


A 

GREEK-ENGLISH LEXICON. 


Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1882, by 
HARPER & BROTHERS, 
In the Office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington, 


All >is/'ts reserved. 


A 


GREEK-ENGLISH LEXICON 


COMPILED BY 


HENRY GEORGE LIDDELL, D.D. 

DEAN OF CHRIST CHURCH, OXFORD, 
AND 


ROBERT SCOTT, D.D. 

DEAN OF ROCHESTER, LATE MASTER OF BALLIOL COLLEGE, OXFORD. 


WITH THE COOPERATION OF PROFESSOR DRISLER, 

OF COLUMBIA COLLEGE, NEW YORK. 



NEW YORK: 

HARPER & BROTHERS, FRANKLIN SQUARE. 

1883. 



tJS Director 
©f The 2\iint 


PREFACE. 


The First Edition of this Lexicon appeared in 1843, and was stated to be 'based on the 
German work of FRANCIS Passow.' In the Preface to our Fourth Edition (1H55) it was 
said that 'we had omitted the name of PasSOW from our Title-page, — assuredly not from 
any wish to disown or conceal our obligations to that Scholar, without whose Lexicon, as a 
base to work upon, our own would never have been compiled, — but because our own was 
now derived from so many and various sources, that we could no longer fairly place any 
one name in that position*.' This argument applied with still greater cogency to the Fifth 
Edition (1861), which was very much augmented and improved, not only by continued 
reference to the great Paris Thesaurus (then drawing near to completion), but also to the 
Greek-German Lexicon of Rost and Palm, and to various other sources. The Sixth Edition 
(1869) was revised throughout; and though brevity was studied, the number of pages was 
increased by one eighth. Much of this increase was due to the length at which the forms 
of Verbs were treated ; and here, in particular, we must express our obligation to the ex- 
cellent and exhaustive Greek Verbs Irregnlar and Defective, by Dr. Veitch. We referred 
in some cases especially to this work, and have to thank him for the great assistance we have 
constantly derived from his labours. 

In this, the Seventh Edition, the last that we can hope to see published, the whole work has 
been thoroughly revised, and large additions made. But by compression, and a slight enlargement 
of the page, the bulk of the volume has been reduced by ninety pages. The additions consist 
mainly of fuller references to the classical authors, and a free use of the Indiecs to the Berlin 
Aristotle and to the Corpus Inscriptioniim Graecaritm. 

We have gratefully to acknowledge the assistance rendered us by many scholars. More 
particularly must we mention the names of Professors Drisler, of New York ; Goodwin, of 
Cambridge, Massachusetts ; and Gildersleeve, of Baltimore. Professors Goodwin and Gilder- 
sleeve have rewritten several important Articles, which their well-known Grammatical learning 
makes peculiarly valuable ; we may specify the Articles on av, d, l-nd, ecrre, iW, oTrtoy, ore, oTrore, 
ow, /xry, and r^piv : the former has also supplied some excellent additions to Attic law-terms, 
such as ypanjiaTivs, irapaypac^rj, (tvvolkos, v(3pis, vTiwpioaLa. Professor Drisler has gone carefully 
over the whole Book, and there is hardly a page which does not bear some trace of his 
accurate observation. 

In the Arrangement of the work, it will be found that in Verbs, the Grammatical forms 
■come first ; then Etymological remarks, inclosed in curved brackets ( ) ; then notices of the Pro- 
sody, inclosed in square brackets [ ] ; then the Interpretation of the word, with examples, etc. 
In Nouns, the Etymological remarks have been generally left at the end of the word. 

The Tenses of Compound Verbs will be found under the Simple forms, except when the 
Compound Verb itself has anything peculiar. 

Adverbs must be sought at the end of their Adjectives. 

The science of Comparative Philology has made such rapid progress since the publica- 
tion of our First Edition (1843), — in which we had adopted for our textbook the valuable 
Etyniologische ForscJinngen of Professor A. F. Pott, — that it was necessarj^ entirely to recast 
this portion of our work. And in doing so we availed ourselves of the Grundsuge der 

* Passow himself, after three Editions, omitted the name of Schneider from his Title-page. 


vi 


PREFACE. 


griechischhi Etyviologie of Georg Curtius, an excellent summary of the most approved results 
of modern inquiry into the relations of the Greek language to Sanskrit*, Latin, Gothic, Old 
High German, Lithuanian, the Ecclesiastical Slavonic, and other cognate languages. We 
inserted these results iri a compendious form, and have now, to save space, omitted special 
references to Curtius' book : this work has copious Indices, and the English translation by 
Messrs. Wilkins and England (Murray, 1875) renders it easily accessible to all Students. 

We have been urged to incorporate all Proper Names in the Lexicon. But this would have 
added so much to the bulk of a Book, already bulky enough, that we have been obliged to put 
the suggestion aside. Many Proper Names, however, appear in their places. Under some 
words, as 'AttoAAcoi;, Zevs, etc., a short account of their mythological bearings has been retained, 
as important for the young Student in reading Homer. Others are given which have in 
themselves some force and significance, or present something remarkable in their grammatical 
forms, e. g. ' kyaij.i^v(av, 'HpaKA.?;?, 'OSucrcre?;?. It may be observed that the proper names of 
the mythological and heroic times contain elements of the language which sometimes cannot be 
traced elsewhere : cf. Zevs, 2etpto?, etc. 

In all these cases it is difficult to draw a line between what is essential to general 
Lexicography and what is not. We have done this to the best of our judgment ; and if the 
line waves more or less, we must shelter ourselves under the plea that it could hardly be 
otherwise. 

We subjoin an Alphabetical Catalogue of Authors quoted, with a note of the Edition used, 
when the reference is made by pages. The date of each author's ' floruit ' is added in the 
margin ; and, by comparing this with the short summary of the chief Epochs of Greek Litera- 
ture prefixed to the Catalogue, it will be easy to determine the time of a word's first use, 
and of its subsequent changes of signification. It will be understood, however, that the age 
of a word does not wholly depend on that of its Author. For, first, many Greek books have 
been lost ; secondly, a word of Attic stamp, first occurring in Lucian, Alciphron, or later imi- 
tators of Attic Greek, may be considered as virtually older than those found in the vernacular 
writers of the Alexandrian age. Further, the Language changed differently in different places 
at the same time ; as in the cases of Demosthenes and Aristotle, whom we have been compelled 
to place in different Epochs. And even at the same place, as at Athens, there were naturally 
two parties, one clinging to old usages, the other fond of what was new. The Greek of Thucy- 
dides and Lysias may be compared in illustration of this remark. We may add that, though the 
term ' flourished ' is vague, it is yet the only one available, if we wish to observe the influence of 
any particular Writer on Language and Literature. The dates have generally been assigned 
with reference to some notable event in the life of the Writer : and this is specified in the case 
of the most eminent persons. In many, however, no specific note of time can be found ; and 
here a date has been taken, as nearly as it could be fixed, so as to give the age of 30 or 35. We 
have in these matters been chiefly guided by Mr. Fynes Clinton's Fasti Hellenici, and 
Dr. Smith's Biographical Dictionary. 

* Sanskrit words have been written in English cha- ference to ch and/; the object being to suggest to the 

racters according to the system adopted in Professor eye of the reader the real affinity which exists between 

M. Williams' Sanskrit Grammar ;—exce\^t that /F and / cp and (as in kirk and church), Tf and tT (as in get and 

have been used as the equivalents of ^ and if, in pre- gem), notwithstanding their difference to the ear. 


Oxford, October, 1882. 


I. SUxMMARY OF THE PRINCIPAL ERAS IN GREEK LITERATURE. 


I. 
11. 

III. 

IV. 


VI. 


VII. 


VIII. 


IX. 


The Early Epic Period, comprising the Iliad and Odyssey, the Homeric Hymns, and the Poems of Hesiod. 

From about 800 to 530 A C, in which Literature flourished chiefly in Asia Minor and the Islands : the Period of the early 

Lyric, Elegiac, and Iambic Poets. 
From 530 to 510 A. C, the Age of Peisistratus, etc. ; the beginning of Tragedy at Athens : early Historians. 
From 510 to 470 A. C, the Age of ra U^piriKa, in which the Greek Tragic Poets began to exhibit, and Simonides and Pindar 

brought Lyric Poetry to perfectic n. 
From 470 to 431 A. C, the Age of Athenian Supremacy: perfection of Tragedy: regular Prose, Ionic of Herodotus and 

Hippocrates, Attic (probably) of Antipho. 

From 431 to 403 A. C, the Age of the Peloponnesian War: perfection of the Old Comedy: old Attic Prose in Pericles' 
Speeches, Thucydides, etc. 

From 403 to about 336 A. C, the Age of Spartan and Theban Supremacy, and of Philip : Middle Comedy : Attic Prose of 
Lysias, Plato, and Xenophon : peifection of Oratory, Demosthenes, etc. 

From about 336 A. C. to the Roman Times: (i) Macedonian Age: Prose of Aristotle and Theophrastus : New Comedy. 
(2) Alexandrian Age: later Epic and Elegiac writers, Callimachus, Theocritus, Apollonius Rhodius, etc., learned 
Poets, Critics, etc. 

Roman Age: Epigrammatic Poets, Hellenic Prose of Polybius, etc. : Alexandrian Prose of Philo, etc. : Grammarians. Then 
the revived Atticism of Lucian, the Sophists, etc. 


II. LIST OF AUTHORS, WITH THE EDITIONS REFERRED 


Achaeus Eretrieus, Tragicus (Aged 40) 

Achilles Tatius, Scriptor Eroticus (an imitator of Heliodorus) 

Achmes, Oneirocritica. Ed. Rigalt 

Actuarius, Joannes, Medicus. In Ideler's Physici Gr. Minores 

Acusilaiis, \oyoypa<poi. In Miiller's Fragm. Historicorum 

Adamantius, Medicus 

, ,. , [Hist. Naturalist 

Aehanus, Rhetor, j^^^j^ ^.^^^^.^^ | 

Aelianus, Tacticus 

Aelius Dionysius, Rhetor et Grammaticus 

Aeneas Tacticus or Poliorcetes (At battle of Mantineia) 

Aeschines, Orator. In Oratt. Attici: quoted by the pages of H. Stephens (Speech against Timarchus, 

at the age of 44) 

Aeschylus, Tragicus. Ed. Dindorf. (His first prize, at the age of 41) 

» Aesopus, Fabularum scriptor, circ. 570 A. C. : but the present collections of his Fables are spurious 

Aetius, Medicus 

Agatharchides, Grammaticus, etc 

Agathemerus, Medicus 

Agathias, Hist. Byzant , 

Agatho, Tragicus (Gains the prize) 

Agesianax, Epicus. (Fragm. in Plutarch) 

Alcaeus Messenius, Elegiacus. In the Anthologia (Epigram on battle of Cynoscephalae) 

Alcaeus Mytilenaeus, Lyricus. In Bergk's Lyrici Gr .,...( At the war about Sigeium) 

Alcaeus, Comicus (Vet.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2. p. 824 .'(Contends with Aristophanes) 

Aicidamas, Rhetor. Ed. Reisk (At Athens) 

Alciphro, Scriptor Eroticus 

Alcman, Lyricus. In Bergk's Lyrici Gr 

Alexander Aetolus, Elegiacus. In the Anthologia (At the court of Ptolemy Philadelphus) 

Alexander Aphrodisiensis, Philosophus 

Alexander, Comicus (Incert.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4. p. 553 

Alexander Trallianus, Medicus 

Alexis, Comicus (Med.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3. p. 382 

Amipsias, Comicus (Vet.). In Meineke's Com. F'ragm. 2. p. 701 (The Kajfiaarai gains the prize) 

Ammonius, Grammaticus (At Constantinople) 

Ammonius, Hermeae fiL, Philosophus 

Ammonius Saccas, Philosophus 

Amphilochius, Ecclesiasticus. Ed, Combefis 

Amphis, Comicus (Med.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3. p. 301 

Anacreon of Tecs, Lyricus. Fmg™ents collected by Bergkl (Migrates to Abdera) 

^ ISpunous Poems, Anacreontica J ^ ' 

Ananius, lambographus. In Bergk's Lyrici Gr 

Anaxagoras, Philosophus. Ed. Schaubach (Leaves Athens, aged 50) 

Anaxandrides, Comicus (Med.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3. p. 161 (Begins to exhibit) 

Anaxilas, Comicus (Med.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3. p. 341 

Anaximander, Philosophus .' (30 years old) 

Anaximenes, Philosophus 

Anaxippus, Comicus (Nov.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4. p. 459 

Andocides, Orator. In Oratt. Attici : quoted like Aeschines (Imprisoned, at the age of 52) 

Andromachus, Medicus "... 

Andronicus Rhodius, Philosophus (Chief of the Peripatetics at Rome) 


TO. 

Floruit 
A. C. 
444 


575' 


362 

345 
484 


117? 


416 

? 

197 
6c 6 
388 
432 

650 
280 

350? 

356 
423 


350 

540 

54° 
4.''0 
376 
340 
580 

544 
303 
415 


vm 


LIST OF AUTHORS, 


Anna Comnena, Hist. Byzant (27 years old) 

Anthemius, Mathematicus (brother of Alexander Trallianus) 

Antidotus, Comicus (Med.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3. p. 328 

Antigonui Carystius 

Antimachus, Epicus et Elegiacus. Ed. Schellenberg 

Antipater Sidonius. In the Anthologia 

Antipater Thessalonicensis In the Anthologia 

Antiphanes, Comicus (Med.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3. p. 3 (Begins to exhibit) 

Antipho, Orator. In Oratt. Attici : quoted like Aeschines (Aged 39) 

Antoninus, M. Aurelius, Philosophus (Emperor) 

Antoninus Liberalis 

Aphthonius. Rhetor 

Apion, Grammaticus (Embassy to Caligula) 

Apollodoms (tres, Comici Nov.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4. pp. 438, 440, 450 


Apollodorus, Mythologus 

Apollonius, Archebuli til., Grammaticus. Lexicon Homericum 

ApoUonius Dyscolus, Grammaticus. (^De Constructioite, by Sylburg's pages. De Conjunct, et Adverb., in 
Bekker's Anecdota, vol. 2. De Pronom., in Wolfs Museum Antiquitatis. Historiae Commentitiae, Ed. 

Meursius) 

Apollonius Pergaeus, Mathematicus 

Apollonius Rhodius, Epicus (At the couit of Egypt) 

ApoUophanes, Comicus (Vet.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2. p. 879 

Appianus. Historicus 

Aquila, Judaeus (Translator of O.T. into Greek) 

Araros, Comicus (Med.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3. p. 273 (First exhibits) 

Aratus, Poeta Physicus. Ed. Bekker (in which the Aioarjixtia and ^atvSfXiva form one continuous poem) 

Arcadius, Grammaticus. Ed. Barker 

Archedicus, Comicus (Nov.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4. p. 435 

Archilochus Parius, lanibographus. In Bergk's Lyrici Gr (Migrates to Thasos) 

Archimedes, Mathematicus. From the Bale ed (About 37 years of age) 

Archippus, Comicus (Vet.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2. p. 715 (First prize) 

Archytas Tarentinus, Philosophus 

Aretaeus, Medicus 

Arethas, Ecclesiasticus 

Aristaenetus, Scriptor Eroticus 

Aristagoras, Comicus (Vet.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2. p. 761 

Aristarchus, Grammaticus (At the court of Ptolemy Philopalor) 

Aristarchus Samius, Astronomus 

Aristeas, de LXX (in Gallandii Patrum Bibl. tom. ii.) 

Aristias Tragicus 

Aristides, Rhetor. Ed. Jebb (Hears Herodes Atticus) 

Aristides Quintilianus, Musicus. In the Antiquae Afusicae Auctt. of Meibomius 

Aristomenes, Comicus (Vet.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2. p. 730 

Aristonymus, Comicus (Vet.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2. p. 698 

Aristophanes, Comicus (Vet.). Ed. Dindorf. (The t^anoKth, his first play) 

Aristophanes, Grammaticus 

Aristopho, Comicus (Med.\ In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3. p. 356 

Aristoteles, Philosophus. Ed. Bekker, Oxon (Departs from Athens, at the age of 37) 

Arrianus, Historicus (his Periplus cited by Hudson's pages) (Introtluced to Hadrian in Greece) 

Arfemidorus (Oneirocr.'tica). Edd. Rigalt. and Reiff. 

Asius, Elegiacus. In Bergk's Lyrici Gr. , 

Astrampsychus (Oneirocritica). In Rigalt.'s Artemidorus 

Astydamas, Tragicus (First exhibits') 

Athanasius, Ecclesiasticus (Archbishop of Alexandria, at the age of about 30) 

Athenaeus, Grammaticus. By Casaubon's pages (Mentions death of Ulpian) 

Athenaeus, Mathematicus {De Maclujiis) 

Athenio, Comicus (Incert.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4. p. 557 , 

Autocrates, Comicus (Vet.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2. p. 891 -. 

Axionicus, Comicus (Med.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3. p. 530 

Babrius, Fabularum Scriptor .' 

Bacehylides, Lyricus. In Bergk's Lyrici Gr (At the court of Hiero) 

Basilius Magnus, Ecclesiasticus (Bishop of Caesarea, at the age of 59) 

Bato, Comicus (Nov.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4. p. 499 

Bion, Poeta Bucolicus , 

Bito, Mechanicus. In Mathematici Veteres; ed. Paris 1693 

Caelius Aurelianus, Medicus 

Caesarius, Ecclesiasticus (Brother of Gregory Nazianz.; at the court of Constantius) 

Callias, Comicus (Vet.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2. p. 735......... 

Callicrates, Comicus (Med.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3. p. 536 

Callicratidas, Pythagoreus. Fragments in Stobaeus 

Callimachus, Epicus (Librarian at Alexandria) 

Callinus Ephesius, Elegiacus. Ed. Bach . 

Callippus, Astronomus 

Callippus, Comicus (Incert.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4. p. 561 , 

Callistratus, Sophista. In Olearius' Philostratus, pp. 890 sqq. 

Callixenus, Historicus 

Cantharus, Comicus (Vet.). In Meineke's Com. Fragiji. 2. p. 835 

Cassius latrosophista. In Ideler's Physici Gr. Minores '. 

Cebes, Philosophus (Present at the death of Socrates) 

Cephisodorus, Comicus (Vet.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2. p. 883 , 

Cercidas of Megalopolis 

Chaeremon, Tragicus 

Chalcidius, Philosophus 

Chariclides, Comicus (Incert.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4. p. 556 

Charito, Scriptor Eroticus 

Charon, Historicus. In Midler's Fragm. Historicorum 

Chio (Epistolae xiii, but prob. spurious, in Orelli's Memnon) 


Floruit circa 
A.C. 


350V 
250? 

405 
106 

387 
440 


3.^0 
260 
140 


220 
200 
407 


375 
270 

302 
700 
250 

415 
400? 


410 
210 
^8o 
270 
450 


4^S 

420 

427 

200 

350? 

347 


700? 
398 


210? 
350? 
390 
340 
50? 
470 

260 
280 


424 

35°-' 
,..? 

260 

730? 

350 
... ? 

160? 

270 

420 

399 
402 
320 
380 


504 

353 


WITH THE EDITIONS REFERRED TO. 


Chionides, Comiciis (Vet.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2. p. 5 

Choerilus Atticus, Tragicus (His first exhibition) 

Choerilus Samiu^, Epicus. Ed. Nake (Aged 30) 

Choeroboscus, Gramnnaticus. Ed. Gaisfoid 

Christodorus, Poeta. In the Anthologia 

Chrysippus, Philosophus (At the age of 40) 

Chrysippus Tyaneus (ap. Athenaeum) 

Cleanthes, Stoicus 

Clearchus, Comicus (Incert.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4. p. 562 

Clemens Alexandriniis, Ecclesiasticus. Ed. Potter 

Clemens Romanus, Ecclesiasticus (Bishop of Rome) 

Cleomedes, Mathematicus. Ed. Bake , 

Clitodemus (or Clidemus), Historicus .' 

Coluthus, Epicus 

Corinna, Lyrica. In Bergk's Lyr. Gr 

Comutus (De Natura Deorum, publ. by Aldus under the name of Phurnutus) (Banished by Nero) 

Cosmas Indicopleustes. In Nova Collectio Patrum (Paris 1706) 

Crates, Comicus (Vet.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2. p. 233 

Crates, Grammaticus (Contemporary with Aiistarchus) 

Cratinus Major, Comicus (Vet.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2. p. 15 

Cratinus Minor, Comicus (Med.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3. p. 374 

Critias, Elegiacus et Tragicus. Ed. Bach (Promotes recall of Alcibiades) 

Crito, Comicus (Nov.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4. p. 537 

Crobylus, Comicus (Incert.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4. p. 565 

Ctesias, Historicus (Physician to Artaxer.xes) 

Cyrillus, Ecclesiasticus (Archbishop of Alexandria) 

Damascenus, v. Joannes, and Nicolaiis 

Damascius, Philosophus. Ed. Kopp. (Schools at Athens closed by Justinian) 

Damocrates, Medicus 

Damoxenus. Comicus (Nov.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4. p. 529 

Demades, Orator. In Oratt. Attici ; quoted like Aeschines (Leads opposition to Demosthenes) 

Demetrius (duo Comici). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. IS-yT^''^^' ^' 

^ ^ l(Nov.)4.p. 539 

Demetrius Phalereus, Rhetor. In Walz's Rhetores Graeci (Governor of Athens) 

Democrates, Pythagoreus. Sententiae gnomicae in Gale 

Democritus, Philosophus (Aged 30) 

Demon, Historicus. Ed. Siebelis 

Demonicus, Comicus (Incert.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4. p. 570 

Demosthenes, Orator. In Oratt. Attici; by Reiske's pages (First public speech, at the age of 27) 

Dexicrates, Comicus (Incert.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4. p. 571 

Dicaearchus, Geographus. In Hudson's Geographi Giaeci Minores 

Didymus, Grammaticus 

Dinarchus, Orator. In Oratt. Attici : quoted like Aeschines (At the age of 26) 

Dinolochus, Comicus Doricus 

Dio Cassius, Historicus (Senator at the age of 25) 

Dio Chrysostomus, Rhetor: quoted by Moiell's pages (Lutetiae 1604) 

Diodes, Comicus (Vet.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2. p. 838 

Diodorus, Comicus (Med.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3. p. 543 

Diodorus Siculus, Historicus. Ed. Wesseling (His History finished) 

Diogenes Laertius 

Diogenianus. In the Paroemiographi 

Dionysius Areopagita 

Dionysius, Comicus (Med.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3. p. 547 

Dionysius Halicarnassensis, Historicus, et Criticus. Ed. Reisk. (The treatise De Compositione Verborum 

sometimes by Upton's pages in the margin of Schafer's Ed.) (Contemp. with Strabo) 

Dionysius Periegetes 

Diophantus, Comicus (Vet.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. i. p. 492 

Dioscorides, Physicus. Ed. Sprengel .■ 

Dioxippus, Comicus (Nov.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4. p. 541 

Diphilus, Comicus (Nov.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4. p. 375 

Dosilheus, Grammaticus 

Doxopater or Doxipater, Rhetor. In Walz's Rhetores Graeci 

Draco Stratonicensis, Grammaticus. Ed. Hermann 

Dromo, Comicus (Med.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3. p. 540 

Ecphantides, Comicus (Vet.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2. p. 12 

Empedocles, Poeta philosophicus. Ed. Sturz 

Ephippus, Comicus (Med.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3. p. 322 

Ephorus, Historicus. In Miiller's Fragm. Historicorum 

Epicharmus, Comicus Syracusanus. In Ahrens de Dialecto Doiica (In the reign of Hiero) 

Epicrates, Comicus (Med.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3. p. 365 

Epictetus, Philosophus. Ed. Schweighauser (Expelled from Rome by Domitian) 

Epicurus, Philosophus (Establishes School at Athens, at the age of 35) 

Epigenes, Comicus (Med.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3. p. 537 

In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2. p. 887 

In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4. p. 505 

By the pages of Petavius, in margin of Dindorf s ed (Bishop of Constantia 

in Cyprus) 

Erasistratus, Medicus (At the court of Seleucus Nicator) 

Eratosthenes, Mathematicus. Ed. Bernhardy .-..(Librarian at Ale.xandria about) 

Erinna, Lyrica. In Bergk's Lyrici Gr 

Eriphus, Comicus (Med.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3. p. 556 

Erotianus, Medicus. Glossary of Hippocrates 

Etymologicum Magnum, quoted by the pages of Sylburg's Ed 

Euangelus, Comicus (Incert.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4. p. 572 

Eubulides, Comicus (Med.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3. p. 559 

Eubulus, Comicus (Med.). In Meineke's Com. Fr.agm. 3. p. 203 

Euclides, Mathematicus (At Alexandria) 

Eudocia, Byzantina 


IX 


Epilycus, Comicus (Vet.). 
Epinicus, Comicus (Nov.). 
Epiphanius, Ecclesiasticus. 


Florui 
A. C. 

487 

440 


240 


270 


400? 
500 


449 
210 

454 
350 
411 
...? 

324 
401 


345 •' 
349 
4C0 
299 

317 
...? 

430 
280 
...? 
355 
...? 
320 
10 
336 
487 


470 

354 

8 


35° 
30 


320 


350^ 
460 

444 

36S 

350 
477 
37<5 

306 

378 

394 
217 


294 
240 
610? 
350? 


...? 

350? 

375 

350? 


43° 


LIST OF AUTHORS, 


Eudoxus, Astronomus, etc 

Eudoxus, Comicus (Nov.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4. p. 508 

Eumathius, or Eustathius, Macrembolita, Scriptor Eroticus 

Eunapius, Sophista. Ed. Boissonade 

Eunicus, Comicus (Vet.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2. p. 856 

Euphorio, Poeta et Grammaticus. Ed. Meineke (Librarian at Antioch, at the age of 55) 

Euphro, Comicus (Nov.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4. p. 486 

Eupolis, Comicus (Vet.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2. p. 426 ^Exhibits) 

Euripides, Tragicus. Ed. Dindorf. (His first prize, at the age of 39) 

Eusebius, Ecclesiasticus. The Demonstratio Evangelica by the pages of the Ed. 1628, the Praeparatio Ev. by 

those of Viger., in Gaisford's margin (Bishop of Caesarea) 

Eustathius, Grammaticus. Ed. Romana: — Opuscula, Ed. Tafel 

Eustratius, Philo-^ophus 

Euthycles, Comicus (Vet.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2. p. 890 

Evagrius of Antioch, Ecclesiasticus 

Evagrius Historicus Eccl 

Evenus, Elegiacus. In Gaisford's Poetae Minores Gr., and the Anthologies 

Galenus, Medicus. Ed. Kuhn (Visits Rome, at the age of 34) 

Gaza (Theodoras) Byzant (Escapes to Italy) 

Geminus, Mathematicus 

Gemistus, v. Pletho 

Genesius, Byzant. By the pages of the Venice Ed., in the margin of the Bonn Ed 

Geoponica. Ed. Niclas 

Georgius Acropolita, Byzant 

Georgius Cedrenus. Byzant. 

Georgius Pachymeres, Byzant 

Georgius Pisida, Byzant 

Georgius Syncellus, Byzant 

Gorgias, Sophista (Embassy to Athens, at the age of 60) 

Gregorius Corinthius, Grammaticus. Ed. Koen. et Schafer 

Gregorius Nazianzenus (o ©€0X070$) (Ordained Presbyter, at the age of 32) 

Gregorius Nyssenus, Ecclesiasticus (Brother of St. Basil; bishop of Nyssa) 

Harpocratio, Lexicographus 

Hecataeus Abderita. Ed. Zorn, Altonae 1730 (Follovi'S Alexander into Syria) 

Hecataeus Milesius, Historicus. In Miiller's Fragm. Historicorum 

Hegemon, Comicus (Vet.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2. p. 743 (Exhibits) 

Hegesippus, Comicus (Nov.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4. p. 469 

Heliodorus, Scriptor Eroticus 

Flelladius, Grammaticus 

Hellanicus, Historicus. In Miiller's Fragm. Historicorum (30 years of age) 1 

Heniochus, Comicus (Med.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3. p. 560 

Hephaeslio, Grammaticus. Ed. Gaisford (Preceptor of L. Verus) 

Heraclides, Comicus (Med.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3. p. 565 

Heraclides Ponticus, Allegoriae Homeri and Politicae 

Heraclitus, Philosophus 

Herraesianax, Elegiacus. Ed. Bach 

Hermippus, Comicus (Vet.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2. p. 380 

Hermogenes, Rhetor. In Walz's Rhetores Graeci 

Hero Alexandrinus, (Bt Aojroa«d, Spiritalia, etc.) In Mathematici Vett., Paris 1693 

Hero Junior {De Machiiiis, etc.). Ibid 

Herodes Atticus, Rhetor (Consul) 

Herodianus, Historicus 

Herodianus, Aelius, Gramm.: 7re/)t jxovqpov^ in Dindorf's Gramm. Graeci ; fTri/j-epicrfiot, ed. Barker 

Herodotus, Historicus (At Thurii, aged 41) 

Hesiodus, Epicus 

Hesychius, Lexicographus 

Hierocles, Philosophus 

Hieronymus Rhodius, Philosophus 

Flimerius, Sophista , 

Hipparchus, Astronomus 

Hipparchus, Comicus (Nov.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4. p. 431 

Hippocrates, Medicus. By the pages of Foesius (Aged 30) 

Hipponax, lambographus. In Bergk's Lyrici Gr 

Homerus, Epicus 

Horapollo or Horus, Grammaticus 

Hyperides, Orator (Funeral Oration in Lamian War, at the age of 70) 

lamblichus, Philosophus 

Ibycus, Lyricus. In Bergk's Lyrici Gr 

Joannes Alexandrinus {rovifia irapa-fyeKfiaTa). Ed. Dindorf 

Joannes Chrysostomus, Ecclesiasticus (Archbishop of Constantinople, at the age of 50) 

Joannes Cinnamus, Byzant 

Joannes Damascenus, Ecclesiasticus 

Joannes Gazaeus 

Joannes Laurentius Lydus, Byzant 

Joannes Malalas, or Malelas, Byzant 

Joannes Philoponus, Grammaticus 

Ion Chius, Tragicus 

Josephus, Historicus (At the age of 34: fall of Jerusalem) 

Isaeus, Orator. In Oratt. Attici : cited like Aeschines 

Isidorus Pelusiota, Ecclesiasticus ;.. 

Isocrates, Orator. In Oratt. Attici : cited like Aeschines (Panegyric ; at the age of 56) 

Ister, Historicus. In Miiller's Fragm. Historicorum 

Julianas, Imperator. Ed. Spanhem (Emperor, at the age of 30) 

Justinus Martyr, Ecclesiasticus 

Lamprocles, Dithyrambicus. In Bergk's Lyrici Graeci 

Laon, Comicus (Incert.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4. p. 574 

Lasus, Dithyrambicus. In Bergk's Lyrici Graeci (Preceptor of Pindar) 

Leo, Diaconus, Byzant 


Floruit circa 
A.C. 
366 


394 
221 
280 
429 
441 


400? 
450 
77 


427 


332 
520 

413 

300 


466 
350? 

348 
390 
513 
34° 
432 

250 


443 

800? 


300 

150? 
320 

'5 3° 

54<5 
900? 

323 
560 


451 
380 

380 
336 


500? 

J 

508 


WITH THE EDITIONS REFERRED TO. 


Leo, Grammaticus, Byzant 

Leo, Philosophus or Tacticus, Byzant (Emperor at the age of 21) 

Leonidas Alexandrinus. In the Anthologia 

Leonidas Tarentinus. In the Anthologia 

Leontius, Ecclesiasticus 

Leontius, Mechanicus (in Buhle's Aratus, vol. i) 

Lesbonax, Sophista. In Oratt. Attici : cited like Aeschines 

Leuco, Comicus (Vet.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2. p. 749 

Libanius, Sophista. Ed. Reisk 

Licymnius, Dithyrambicus. In Bergk's Lyrici Graeci 

Longinus, Rhetor 

Longus, Scriptor Eroticus 

Lucianus 

Lycophro, lambographus (At the court of Ptolemy Philadelphus) 

Lycurgus, Orator. In Oratt. Attici : cited like Aeschines (.Speech against Leocrates) 

Lynceus, Comicus (Nov.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4. p. 433 

Lysias, Orator. In Oratt. Attici (Returns from Thurii to Athens, at the age of 47) 

Lysippus, Comicus (Vet.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2. p. 744 

Lxx, i. e. the Septuagint Version of the Old Testament 

Macarius Aegyptius, and Macarius Alexandrinus, Ecclesiastici 

Macho, Comicus (Nov.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4. p. 496 

Magnes, Comicus (Vet.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2. p. 9 

Malalas, v. Joannes 

Manasses, Historicus Byzant 

Manetho, Poeta 

Manuel Bryennius, Musicus Byzant 

Marcellus Sidetes, Poeta Medicus. In Fabric. Bibl. Gr. vol. i. p. 14, ed. 3 

Marcianus Capella '. 

Marcus Asceta or Eremita (A disciple of St. Chrysostom) 

Marinus, Rhetor. Ed. Boissonade 

Mauricius, Byzant 

Maximus Epirota (irepi Karapxwv) (Preceptor of Julian) 

Maximus Planudes, Byzant. (.Compiler of the latest Anthology) 

Maximus Tyrius, Philosophus 

Melampus, Physiognomicus 

Melanippides, Dithyrambicus. In Bergk's Lyrici Gr 

Meleager, Elegiacus. In the Anthologia 

Melinno, Lyrica 

Melissus, Philosophus 

Memnon, Historicus. Ed. Orelli 

Menander, Comicus (Nov.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4. pp. 99 sqq (Begins to exhibit, aged 20) 

Menander, Historicus Byzant 

Menander, Rhetor. In Walz's Rhetores Graeci 

Metagenes, Comicus (Vet.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2. p. 751 

Methodius, Ecclesiasticus. Ed. Combefis 

Michael Psellus, Byzant 

Mimnermus, Elegiacus. In Gaisford's Poetae Minores Gr., or Bergk's Lyrici Gr 

Mnesimachus, Comicus (Med.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3. p. 567 

Moeris, Grammaticus. Ed. Pierson 

Moschio, Medicus 

Moschopulus, Grammaticus Byzant 

Moschus, Poeta Bucolicus 

Musaeus, Grammaticus 

Musonius Rufus, Philosophus (Banished by Nero) 

Myrtilus, Comicus (Vet.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2. p. 418 

Nausicrates, Comicus (Med. ?). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4. p. 575 

Nemesius, Philosophus 

Nicander, Poeta Physicus 

Nicephorus Bryennius, Byzant 

Nicephorus Patriarcha, Byzant (At the second Council of Nicaea) 

Nicetas Choniates, Byzant. Annales, cited by the pages of the ist Ed., in the margin of the Bonn. Ed 

Nicetas Eugenianus, Poeta Eroticus (^Byzant.) 

Nicetas Paphalo, Ecclesiasticus 

Nicochares, Comicus (Vet ). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2. p. 842 

Nicolaiis, Comicus (Incert.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4. p. 579 

Nicolaiis Damascenus, Historicus (At the Court of Augustus) 

Nicolaiis Myrepsus, Medicus 

Nicolaiis Smymaeus, Arithmeticus. In Schneider's Eclogae Physicae 1. p. 477 

Nicomachus, Comicus (Nov. ?). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4. p. 583, (cf. I. p. 77) 

Nicomachus Gerasenus, Arithmeticus. Ed. Ast. Lips. 1817 

Nicopho, Comicus (Vet.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2. p. 848 

Nicostratus, Comicus (Med.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3. p. 278, (cf. I. p. 77) 

Nilus, Ecclesiasticus 

Nonnus, Epicus 

Nymphodorus, Historicus (de Moribus Asiae sive Barbaricis) 

Ocellus Lucanus, Philosophus 

Oecumenius, Ecclesiasticus 

Oenomatis, Philosophus, (apud Eusebium) 

Olympiodorus, Historicus. In Photius' Bibliotheca 

Olympiodorus, Philosophus Neo-PIatonicus 

Olympiodorus, Philosophus Aristotelicus 

Onosander, Tacticus 

Ophelio, Comicus (Med.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3. p. 380 

Oppianus, Poeta Physicus 

Oracula Sibyllina (At various dates, | [^""^ 

Oribasius, Medicus : by pp. of Edd. Matthaei et Mali (in Daremberg's margin)... (Accompanies Julian to Gaul) 
Origenes, Ecclesiasticus (Ordained Presbyter at about 44 years of age) 


Floruit 
A.C. 


280 


422 
...? 


270 

330 
300 
411 

434 
274? 

280 
460 


300 


150 
250? 

450? 
60 

444 

322 


410 


630 
...? 


200 

430 

35°'' 

160? 


400 
14 


350 

? 

400 ? 


380 
1 70 


XI 

circa 
P.C. 
9.S0? 
886 
60 

600 
580? 


350 

250 

400? 

160? 


330 


1150 

1300 

500? 
400 
450 
600 

340 
1320 


100? 
50? 

30? 
...? 

270 
1050 

200? 
no? 
1300? 

66 

400? 

1 100 
787 
1200 
1175? 


1300? 
...? 

50 


420 
600? 


950? 
150? 

450 
525 
575 
55 


250 

35.=; 
230 


Xll 


LIST OF AUTHORS, 


Orion Thebanus. Grammaticus 

Orphica. Ed. Hermann 

Palaephatus, Mythologus 

Palladius, Ecclesiasticus, {Historia Lausiaed) 

Palladius, Medicus. Author of a treatise de Fchribiis in Ideler's Physici Gr. Minores 

Pamphilus, Ecclesiasticus 

Pamphilus, Grammaticus et Medicus 

Panyasis, Epicus. In Gaisford's Poetae Minores Gr 

Pappus, Mathematicus 

Parmenides, Poeta Philosophicus 

Parthenius, Scriptor Eroticus 

Paulus Alexandrinus, Astrologus, {Apotelesniatica) 

Paulus Silentiarius, Poeta Byzant., {Ecphrases in the Corpus Histt. Byzant.) 

Pausanias, Archaeologus 

Phalaris (Spurious Epistles) 

Phanias, Philosophus 

Phanocles, Elegiacus. Ed. Bach 

Phanodemus, Archaeologus 

Pherecrates, Comicus (Vet.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2. p. 252 (His first prize) 

Pherecydes, Histoiicus. In Muller's Fragm. Historicorum 

Pherecydes (of Syros), Philosophus 

Philemon, Comicus (Nov.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4. p. 3 (Begins to exhibit) 

I'hilemon Minor, Comicus (Nov.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4. p. 68 

Philemon, Grammaticus. Lexicon Ed. Osann 

Philes (Manuel), Poeta Byzant 

Philetaerus, Comicus (Med.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3. p. 292 , 

Philetas, Elegiacus. Ed. Bach 

Philippides, Comicus (Nov.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4. p. 467 

Philiscus, Comicus (Med.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3. p. 579 

Philistus, Historicus. In Midler's Fragm. Historicorum (Supports Dionysius) 

Philo, Academicus 

Philo Judaeus. By Mangey's pages (Embassy to Rome) 

Philo Byzantinus, Mechanicus. (BeAoiroii'/m, De vii Mirahilihus) 

Philochorus, Archaeologus. In Miiller's Fragm. Historicorum 

Philodemus, Epicureus. In Gomperz Herkul. Studien 

Philonides, Comicus (Vet.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2. p. 421 

Philoponus, v. Joannes 

Philostephanus, Comicus (Incert.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4. p. 589 

Philostorgius, Historicus Eccles 

Philostratus, Sophista. By the pages of Olearius (Lives of Sophists written about) 

Philostratus, Junior 

Philoxenus, Dithyrambicus, v. Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3. pp.635 sqq., and Bergk's Lyr. Gr 

Philyllius Comicus (Vet.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2. p. 857 , 

Phlegon (de Miraculis) 

Phocylides, Elegiacus. In Gaisford's Poetae Minores Gr 

Phoebammon, Rhetor. In VValz's Rhetores Graeci 

Photius, Ecclesiasticus, Lexicographus, etc. Lexicon, ed. Porson ; Bibliotheca, ed. Bekker ; Epistolae, ed. 

Montague 

Phrynichus, Comicus (Vet.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2. p. 580 (Exhibits) 

Phrynichus, Tragicus (Prize) 

Phrynichus, Grammaticus. By Lobeck's pages 

Phurnutus, v. Cornutus : 

Phylarchus, Historicus. In Miiller's Fragm. Historicorum 

Pindjrus, Lyricus. Quoted by Heyne's lines, in the right margin of Bockh, Dissen, etc. ; the Fragments by 

Bockh's Edition (At the age of 32) 

Pisander Larandius, Poeta 

Pisander Rhodius, Poeta 

Pisida, V. Georgius 

Planudes, v. Maximus 

Plato, Comicus (Vet.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2. p. 615 (Begins to exhibit) 

Plato, Philosophus : quoted by the pages of H. Stephens (At the age of 30 ; death of Socrates) 

Pletho, (Georgius Gemistus), Byzant 

Plotinus, Philosophus (Accompanies Gordian to the East, at the age of 38) 

Plutarchus, Philosophus. The Lives by Chapters ; the Moralia by Xylander's pages 

Poeta de Viribus Herbarum, in Fabricius' Bibl. Graeca, 2. p. 692 ed. 3 ; 

Polemo, Physiognomicus. In Franz's Scriptt. Fhysiognomiae Veteres 

Polemo, Sophista 

Poliochus, Comicus (Incert.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4. p. 589 

Pollux, Archaeologus 

Polyaenus (Strategemata) (Dedicates his work to M. Aurelius) 

Polybius, Historicus (Date of exile) 

Polycarpus, Ecclesiasticus 

Polyidus, Dithyrambicus. In Bergk's Lyrici Gr 

Polyzelus, Comicus (Vet.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2. p. 867 

Porphyrins, Philosophus (Becomes pupil of Plotinus, at the age of 30) 

Posidippus, Comicus (Nov.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4, p. 513 

Posidonius, Philosophus 

Pratinas, Tragicus et Lyricus. In Bergk's Lyrici Gr 

Praxilla, Lyrica. In Bergk's Lyrici Gr. 

Proclus, Philosophus. Paraphr. of Ptolemy, Ed. Leo Allatius (Comment, on Timaeus, at the age of 28) 

Procopius, Hist. Byzant (Secretary to Belisarius) 

Psellus, V. Michael , 

Ptolemaeus, Mathematicus et Geographus 

Pythagoras, Philosophus 

Quintus Smyrnaeus (or Calaber), Epicus 

Rhianus, Elegiacus. In Gaisford's Poetae Minores Gr. .., 

Rufinus, Ecclesiasticus 

Rufus Ephesius, Medicus 


Floruit circa 
A.C. 


503 
30? 


322 

330? 
100? 

438 
480 

544 
330 
321 


350 
300 

323 
380 
404 
100 

153 
280 

50 
43° 


398 
392 

540 


429 
475 


219 
490 
647 


427 

399 


i_67 

400 
402 

289 
100 
499 
4.50 


531 
222? 


WITH THE EDITIONS REFERRED TO. 


Sanchuniatho, translated into Greek by Philo Byblius 

Sannyrio, Comicus (Vet). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2. p. 872 

Sappho, Lyrica. In Bergk's Lyrici Gr 

Satyrus, Histoiicus 

Scylax, Geographus. In Hudson's Geographi Graeci Minores 

Scymnus, Poeta Geographicus. In the Geographi Graeci Minores 

Secundus, Sophista 

Semus, Grammaticus 

Severus,'Medicus '■ 

Severus, Rhetor. In Walz's Rhetores Graeci (Consul) 

Sextus Empiricus, Medicus et Philosophus 

Sidetes, v. Marcellus 

Simonides Amorginus, lambographus. In Bergk's Lyrici Gr 

Simonides Ceius, Lyricus. In Bergk's Lyrici Gr (At the age of 31) 

Simplicius, Philosophus 

Solinus, Grammaticus 

Solon, Elegiacus. In Bergk's Lyrici Gr (Archonship) 

Sopater, Rhetor. In Walz's Rhetores Graeci 

Sophilus, Comicus (Med.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3. p. 581 

Sophocles, Tragicus. Ed. Dindorf. (His first prize, at the age of 27) 

Sophron, Mimographus. In the Museum Criticum, and Ahrens de Dialecto Dorica 

Soranus, Medicus. Ed. Dietz 

Sosibius, Grammaticus 

Sosicrates, Comicus (Incert.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4. p. 591 

Sosipater, Comicus (Nov.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4. p. 4S2 

Sotades, Comicus (Med.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3. p. 585 

Sozomenus, Hist. Eccles 

Speusippus, Philosophus (President of the Academy) 

Stephanus Byzantinus, Geographus 

Stephanus, Comicus (Nov.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4. p. 544 

Stesichorus, Lyricus. In Bergk's Lyrici Gr 

„ , J Florilegium : quoted by Gesner's pages ] 

btobaeus, <^ E^logae : by Heeren's pages J 

Strabo, Geographus : quoted by Casaubon's pages (With Aelius Gallus in Egypt, at the age of 37) 

Strattis, Comicus (Vet.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2. p. 763 

Suidas, Lexicographus 

Susario, Comicus (Vet.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2. p. 3 

Synesius, Ecclesiasticus et Philosophus : quoted by the pages of Petavius (Bishop of Ptolemais) 

Teleclides, Comicus (Vet.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2. p. 361 

Telesilla, Lyrica. In Bergk's Lyrici Gr 

Telestes, Dithyrambicus. In Bergk's Lyrici Gr (Gains prize) 

Thalasiius, Ecclesiasticus 

Theages, Pythagoreus 

Themistius, Rhetor : quoted by Harduin's pages in the margin of Dindorfs Ed (Senator) 

Theocritus, Poeta Bucolicus 

Theodoretus, Ecclesiasticus .' (Bishop of Cyrus) 

Theodorus Hyrtacenus, Byzant 

Theodorus Metochita, Ecclesiasticus 

Theodorus Prodromus, Poeta Byzant 

Theodorus Studita, Ecclesiasticus (Banished by Constantine VI) 

Theodosius, Grammaticus 

Theognetus, Comicus (Nov.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4. p. 549 

Theognis, Elegiacus. In Bergk's Lyrici Gr 

Theognostus, Grammaticus. In Cramer's Anecdota Oxon., vol. 2 

Theon Smyrnaeus, Mathematicus 

Theophanes, Byzant 

Theophanes Nonnus, Medicus 

Theophilus Antiochenus, Ecclesiasticus 

Theophilus, Comicus (Med.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3. p. 626 

Theophilus Protospatharius, M.-dicus. 


Floruit I 
A.C. 


407 
611 


(Succeeds Aristotle as President of the Lyceum) 


™, , r Physica. Ed'^. Schneider et Wimmer \ 

P ' [ Characteres. Ed. Casaubon J 

Theophylactus, Ecclesiasticus 

Theophylactus Simocatta, Byzant ■ 

Theopompus, Comicus (Vet.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2. p. 792 

Theopompus, Historicus. In Midler's Fragm. Historicorum (At the age of 45) 

Thomas Magister, Grammaticus. Ed. Oudendorp 

Thucydides, Historicus (Date of exile, at the age of 48) 

Thugenides, Comicus (Incert.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4. p. 593 

Timaeus, Historicus. In Miiller's Fragm. Historicorum (Termination of his History) 

Timaeus, Sophista. Lexicon Platon., ed. Rulmkenius 

Timo, Sillographus 

Timocles, Comicus (Med.). In Meineke's Com. F'ragm. 3. p. 590 

Timocreon, Lyricus 

Timostratirs, Comicus (Incert.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4. p. 595 

Timotheus, Comicus (Med.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3. p. 589 

Timotheus, Dithyrambicus. In Bergk's Lyrici Gr 

Tryphiodorus, Epicus 

Tyrtaeus, Elegiacus. In Bergk's Lyrici Gr 

Tzetzes, Grammaticus 

Xanthus, Historicus. In Miiller's Fragm. Historicorum 

Xenarchus, Comicus (Med.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3. p. 614 

Xeno, Comicus (Incert.). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4. p. 596 

Xenocrates Chalcedonius, Philosophus (President of the Academy, at the age of 57) 

Xenocrates, Medicus. In Ideler's Physici Gr. Minores 

Xenophanes, Poeta Philosophicus 

Xenophon, Historicus (Anabasis, at about 43 years of age) 

Xenophon Ephesius, Scriptor Eroticus 


350; 
90! 


69.^ 

525 


594 

350-' 

468 

450 


250 
... ? 

290? 


347 

332 
On 


24 
407 

670 

440 
510 
401 


280 


544 

330 
322 


390 
333 


423 
... ? 
264 

279 

350 

500 

...? 

350? 

39S 

650 

463? 
350 
... '? 

339 

538 
401 


XIV 


LIST OF AUTHORS, &c. 


Xiphilinus, Byzant 

Zeno Eleaticus, Philosophus 

Zeno Citiensis, Philosophus 

Zenobius. In the Paroeroiographi 

Zenodotus, Grammaticus (First Librarian at Alexandria) 

Zonaras, Historicus et Lexicographus (Retires to Mt. Athos) 

Zosimus, Historicus 


Floruit circa 

A P 

T> n 

1 . c 

464 


2qo 



130 

2S0 



II18 


420 


J 



III. LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS. 


N. B. — The names of those Authors only are here given which are liable to be mistaken: the rest 
will be easily made out from the foregoing list. 


A. B. = Anecdota Bekkeri 
A. S. = Anglo-Saxon 
absol. = absolute, absolutely 
acc. = accusative 
acc. to = according to 
act., Act. = active 
Acusil. = Acusilaus 
Adj. = adjective 
Adv. = adverb 
Ael. — Aelianus 
Aeol. = Aeolice 
Aesch. = Aeschylus 
Aeschin. = Aeschines 
Ahrens D. Dor. = de Dialecto 
Dorica 

Ahrens D. Aeol. = dc Dialecto 

Aeolica 
al. = alibi 
Alex. = Alexis 

Alexandr. or Alex. = Alexandrian 

Amips. = Amipsias 

Ammon. = Ammonius 

An. Ox. or Anecd. Ox. = Cra- 
mer's Anecdota Oxoniensia 

Anacr. = Anacreon's true Frag- 
ments 

Anacreont. = Anacreontica (spu- 
rious) 

Anan. = Ananius 

Anth. P. = Anthologia Palatina 

Anth. Plan. = Anthologia Planu- 
dea (at the end of Anth. Pala- 
tina) 

Antig. = Antigonus 

Antim. = Antimachus 

Antiph. = Antiphanes 

M. Anton. = Marcus Antoninus 

aor. = aoristus 

ap. = apud (quoted in) 

ApoU. Dysc. = Apollonius Dy- 
scolus 

ApoU. Lex. Hom. = Apollonii 

Lexicon Homericum 
Ap. Rh. = Apollonius Rhodius 
Apollod. = ApoUodorus 
App. = Appianus 
Ar. = Aristophanes 
Arat. = Aratus 
Arcad. = Arcadius 
Archil. = Archilochus 
Aretae. = Aretaeus 
Arist. = Aristoteles 
Aristaen. = Aristaenetus 
Aristid. = Aristides 
Arr. = Arrianus 

Arr. Epict. = Epicteti Disserta- 
tiones ab Arriano digestae 

Astyd. = Astydamas 

Ath. = Athenaeus 

Att. = Attice, in Attic Greek 

Att. Process = Attischer Process, 
by Meier and Sch6mann(Halle 
1824) 

augm. = augment 

Babr. = Babrius 

Bast. Ep. Cr. = Bast's Epistola 
Critica 

Batr. = Batrachomyomachia 
Bekk.=^-Bekker 


Bentl. Phal. = Bentley on Phalaris 

Bgk.=Bergk 

Blomf. = Blomfield 

Bockh P. E. = Bockh's Public 

Economy of Athens 
Boeot. = Boeotice 
Boisson.An. = Boissonade'sAnec- 

dota 
Br. = Brunck 

Buttm. Ausf. Gr. = Buttmann's 
Ausfiihrliche Griechische 
Sprachlehre 

Buttm. Catal. = Buttmann's Cata- 
logue of irregular verbs 

Buttm. Dem. Mid. = Buttmann 
on Demosthenes' Midias 

Buttm. Lexil. = Buttmann's Lexi- 
logus 

Byz. or Byzant. = Byzantine 

c. gen. pers., etc. = cum genitivo 

personae, etc. 
C. I. = Corpus Inscriptionum 

(Bockhii) 
Call. = Callimachus 
Callix. = Callixenus 
cf. = confer, conferatur 
Clem. Al. = Clemens Alexan- 

drinus 
collat. = collateral 
Com. = Comic, in the language 

of the Comic writers 
Comp. = Comparative 
compd. = compound 
compos. = composition 
conj. = conjunctive ; or,someiimes 

conjecture 
Conjunct. = Conjunction 
contr. = contracted, contraction 
copul. = copulative 
Ctes. = Ctesias 
Curt. Curtius 
Cynosoph. = Cynosophica 
Cyrill. = Cyril of Alexandria 
dat. = dative 
Dem. = Demosthenes 
Dem. Phal. = Demetrius Phale- 

reus 

Demad. = Demades 
Dep. = Deponent Verb 
deriv. = derived, derivation, de- 
rivative 
Desiderat. =Desiderative 
Diet, of Antiqq. = Dictionary of 

Antiquities (Dr. Smith's) 
Dim. = Diminutive 
Dind. = Dindorf (W. and L.) 
Dio C. = Dio Cassius 
Diod. = Diodorus Siculus 
Diog. L. = Diogenes Laertius 
Dion. H. = Dionysius Halicamas- 
sensis 

Dion. P. = Dionysius Periegetes 
Diosc. = Dioscorides 
Diphil. = Diphilus (Comicus) 
Diph. Siphn. = Diphilus Siphnius 
dissyll. = dissyllable 
Doderl. = Doderlein 
Donalds. N. Crat. = Donaldson's 
New Cratylus 


Dor. = Dorice 
downwds. = downwards 
dub,, dub. 1. = dubious, dubia 
lectio 

e. g. = exempli gratia 

E. Gud. = Etymologicum Gudia- 
num 

E. M. = Etymologicum Magnum 
Eccl. = Ecclesiastical 
Ecphant. = Ecphantides 
Elmsl. = Elmsley 
elsewh. = elsewhere 
enclit. = enclitic 

Ep. =Epice, in the Epic dialect 
Ep. Ad. or Adesp. = Epigram- 

mata Adespota (in Brunck's 

Anal.) 

Ep. Hom. = Epigrammata Ho- 

mevica 
Epich. = Epicharmus 
Epigr.Gr. =EpigrammataGraeca 

(Kaibel, Berl. 1878) 
epith. = epithet 
equiv. = equivalent 
Erf. = Erfurdt 
esp. = especially 
euphon. = euphonic 
etc. = et caetera 
Eur. = Euripides 
Eust. =Eus'tathius 
exclam. = exclamation 
i. or fut. = future 

f. 1. = falsa lectio 
fern. = feminine 
fin. = sub fine 
foreg. = foregoing 
Fr. = Fragment 

freq. = frequent, frequently 

Frequent. = Frequentative Verb 

fut. = future 

Gaisf = Gaisford 

Galen. = Galenus 

gen. or genit. = genitive 

Geop. = Geoponica 

Gloss. = Glossaria H. Stephani 

(Paris 1573) 
Goth. = Gothic 
Gottl. Gottling 
Gr. Gr. = Greek Grammar 
Greg. Cor. = Gregorius Corin- 

thius 

h. Hom. =hymni Homerici 

Harp. =Harpocratio 

Hdn. = Herodianus 

Hdt. = Herodotus 

Hecat. = Hecataeus 

Heind. = Heindorf 

Heliod. = Heliodorus 

Hemst. = Hemsterhuis (on Lu- 

cian and Aristophanis Plu- 

tus) 

Herkul. Stud. = Herkulanische 
Studien (Gomperz), Leipzig, 
1865 

Herm. = Hermann, Godfrey 
Herm. Pol. Ant. = Hermann's (C. 

F.) Political Antiquities 
Hermes., Hermesian. = Hennesi- 

anax 


Hephaest. =Hephaestio 
Hes. = Hesiodus 
Hesych. = Hesychius 
heterocl. = heteroclite 
heterog. = heterogeneous 
Hieracosoph. = Hieracosophica 
Hipp. = Hippocrates ; but Eur. 

Hipp. = Euripidis Hippolytus 
Hippiatr. = Hippiatrica 
Hippon. = Hipponax 
Hom. - Homerus 
Homer. = Homeric 
Hom. et Hes. Cert. = Homeri et 

Hesiodi Certamen, ed. H. .Ste- 

phanus 

Hussey, W. and M. = Hussey's 
Ancient Weights and Mea- 
sures 

i. e. = id est 

Iambi. = lamblichus 

ib. or Ibid. = Ibidem 

Ibyc. = Ibycus 

ICt. = Jurisconsulti 

Id. = Idem 

II. = Iliad 

imperat. = imperative 

imperf or impf. = imperfect 

impers. = impersonal 

ind. 17?- indie. = indicative 

indecl. = indeclinabilis 

indef. = indefinite - 

inf. = infinitive 

Inscr. = Inscription" 

insep. = inseparable 

Interpp. = Interpretes 

intr. or intrans. = intransitive 

Ion. = Ionic 

irreg. = irregular^ 

Isae. = Isaeus ^ 

Isocr. =Isocrates 

Jac. A. P. = Jacobs (F.) on the 

Anthologia Palatina 
Jac. Anth. = Jacobs (F.) on 

Brunck's Anthologia 
Jac. Ach. Tat. = Jacobs (F.) on 

Achilles Tatius, etc. 
Joseph. = Josephus 
1. = lege 

1. c, 11. c, ad 1. = loco citato, locis 

citatis, ad locum 
Laced. = Lacedaemonian ' 
Lat. <= Latin 
leg. = legendum 
lengthd. = lengthened 
Leon. Al. = Leonidas Alexan- 

drinus 

Leon. Tar. = Leonidas Taren- 

tinus 
Lith. = Lithuanian 
Lob. Aj.=Lobeck on Sophoclis 

Ajax 

Lob. Phryn. = Lobeck on Phry- 
nichus 

Lob. Paral. = Lobeck's Paralipo- 

mena Grammatica 
Long. = Longus 
Longin. = Longinus 
Luc.»=Lucianus 
Lxx = The Septuagint 


XVI 


LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS. 


Lyc. = Lycophron 

Lys. = Lysias. {But Ar. Lys.= 

Aristophanis Lysistrata) 
masc. = masculine 
Math. Vett. =Mathematici Ve- 

teres (ed. Paris. 1693) 
Med. = medium, middle 
Medic. =in medical writers 
Mel. = Meleager. {But Schaf. 

Mel. = Schafer's Meletemata 

Critica) 
Menand. = Menander 
metaph. = metaphorice 
metaplast. = metaplastice 
metath. = metathesis 
metri grat. = metri gratia 
Moer. = Moeris 
Mosch. = Moschus 
Miill. Archaol. d. Kunst. = Mtil- 

ler's (K. O.) Archaologie der 

Kunst 

Miill. Proleg. z. Myth. = Mid- 
ler's Prolegomenen zu einer 
wissenschaftlichen Mytholo- 
gie 

Mus. Crit. = Museum Criticum 
Mus. Vett. = Musici Veteres (ed. 

Meibomius) 
n. pr. = nomen proprium 
N. T. = New Testament 
negat. = negativum 
neut. = neuter 
Nic. = Nicander 
Nicoch. = Nicochares 
Nicoph. =Nicopho 
nom. = nominative 
Od. = Odyssey 

Oenom. ap. Eus. = Oenomaiis 

apud Eusebium 
oft. = often 

O. H. G.. or O. H. Germ. = Old 

High German 
Opp. = Oppianus 
opp. to = opposed to 
opt. or optat. = optative 
Opusc =Opuscula 
Or. Sib. = Oracula Sibyllina 
orat. obliq. = oratio obliqua 
Oratt. = Oratores Attici 
orig. = originally 
Orneosoph. — Orneosophica 


Orph. = Orphica 
oxyt. = oxytone 

Paroem. = Paroemiographi (ed. 

Gaisford) 
parox. — paroxytone 
part. = participle 
pass. = passive 
Paus. = Pausanias 
pecul. = peculiar 
perf or pf = perfect 
perh. = perhaps 
perispom. = perispomenon 
Philo Bel. = Philo BeAo7rou'«a 
Phryn. = PlDynichus 
Piers. Moer. =Pierson on Moeris 
pi. or phir. = plural 
Plat. = Plato (Philosophus) 
Plat. Com. = Plato (Comicus) 
plqpf. = plusquamperfectum 
plur. = plural 
Plut. = Plutarchus 
poet. = poetice 

Poet, de Herb. = Poeta de Viri- 

bus Herbarum. (In Fabricius' 

Bibliotheca Graeca, ii. p. 630, 

ed. pr.) 
Poll. = Pollux 
Polyb. = Polybius 
Pors. = Porson 
post-Hom. = post-Homeric 
Pott. Et. Forsch. = Pott's Etymo- 

logische Forschungen 
pr. n. = proper name 
Prep. = Preposition 
pres. = present 
prob. = probably 
proparox. = proparoxytone 
properisp. = properispomenon 
Q. Sm. = Quintus Smyrnaeus 
q. v. = quod vide 
radic. = radical 
regul. = regular, regularly 
Rhet. = Rhetorical ; Rhett. = 

Rhetores 
Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. = Ruhnkenii 

Epistola Critica, appended to 

his Ed. of the Homeric hymn 

to Ceres 
Ruhnk. Tim. = Ruhnkenius ad 

Timaei Lexicon Platoni- 

cum 


Salmas. in Solin. =Salmasius in 

Solinum, (Ed. 16S9) 
Skt. = Sanskrit 
sc. = scilicet 

Schaf. Dion. Comp. = Schafer on 
Dionysius de Compositione 

Schaf. Greg., v. Greg. Cor. 

Schaf. Mel. = Schafer's Melete- 
mata Critica, appended to the 
former work 

Schneid. = Schneider 

Schol. = Scholium, Scholiastes 

Schweigh. or Schw. = Schweig- 
hauser 

Scol. Gr. = Scolia Graeca (by 

llgen) 
shortd. = shortened 
signf. = signification 
Simon. = Simonides (of Ceos) 
Simon. Iamb. = Simonides (lam- 

bographus) 
sing. = singular 
Slav. = Slavonic 
Sopat. = Sopater 
Soph. = Sophocles 
sq. or sqq. = sequens, sequen- 

tia 

Stallb. Plat. = Stallbaum on 
Plato 

Steph. Byz. = Stephanus Byzan- 
tinus 

Steph. Thes. = Stephani Thesau- 
rus (edited by Hase and Din- 
dorf) 

Stesich. =Stesichorus 

Stob. = Stobaei Florilegium 

Stob. Eel. = Stobaei Eclogae 

strengthd. = strengthened 

sub. =subaudi 

subj. = subjunctive 

Subst. = Substantive 

Suid. = Suidas 

Sup. = Superlative 

susp., susp. 1. = suspected, sus- 

pecta lectio 
s. v. = sub voce 
syll. = syllable 
synon. = synonymous 
Telecl. = Teleclides 
Th. M. = Thomas Magister 
Theol. Arithm. = Theolo2;umena 


Arithmetica, Ed. Ast. Lips. 
1817 

Theoph. .Cont. = Theophanes 
Continuatus (in Byz. Histo- 
rians) 

Theopomp. Cora, or Hist. = 
Theopompus (Comicus) or 
(Historicus) 

Thirlw. Hist. Gr.=Bp. Thirl- 
wall's History of Greece 

Thuc. = Thucydides 

Tim. = Timaeus 

Trag. = Tragic 

trans. = transitive 

Tryph. = Tryphiodorus 

trisyll. = trisyllable 

Tyrt. = Tyrtaeus 

V. = vide : also voce or vocem 

v. 1. =varia lectio 

Valck. Adon. = Valcknaer on 
Theocritus' Adoniazusae 

Valck. Diatr. = Valcknaer's Dia- 
tribe, appended to his Hip- 
polytus 

Valck. Hipp. = Valcknaer on Eu- 

ripidis Hippolytus 
Valck. Phoen. = Valcknaer on 

Euripidis Phoenissae 
verb. adj. = verbal adjective 
voc. =voce, vocem 
vocat. = vocative 
Vol. Here. Ox- = Volumina Her- 

culanensia, O.xoniae 
usu. = usually 

Welcker Syll. Ep. = Welcker's 
Sylloge Epigrammatum 

Wess or Wessel. = Wesseling 

Wolf Anal = Wolfs Analekten 
(Berlin 1S16— 1820) 

Wolf Mus. = WolPs Museum 

Wytt. (crWyttenb.) Ep. Cr. = 
Wyttenbach's Epistola Cri- 
tica, appended to his Notes 
on Juliani Laus Constantini 
(ed. Schafer) 

Wytt. {or Wyttenb.) Plut. = 
Wyttenbach on Plutarch 

Xen. = Xenophon 

Xen. Eph. = Xenophon Ephesius 

Zd. = Zend 

Zonar. = Zonaras 


IV. SIGNS, Etc. 

*, to denote words not actually extant. 

= , equal or equivalent to, the same as. 

( ) Between these brackets stand the Etymological remarks. 

[] Between these brackets stand the Prosodial remarks. 

Where the Root of a word is quite obvious, it has often been omitted, to save space. 

c. acc. cognato is applied where the accusative is of the same or cognate signification with the Verb, as v&piv v^plCfiv, levat oSov, etc. 

When Compound words can easily be divided by a hyphen (as a0p6-/3io^) we have written them so. And in Compounds so coinmon 
as to admit of no mistake, we have even omitted the hyphen. This applies to words regoilarly compounded with />re/>ositions, 
or with 5va-, ev-, ept-, fa-, jyyuf-, 0co-, koko-, Ka\o-, pLtyaKo-, /xiKpo-, fiiao-, pLovo-, vto-, olvo-, 6\iyo-, ujxo-, irafi-, irav-, navTO-, 
Trtvra-, ntvTt-, voXv-, rerpa-, rpi-, rpia-, </><A-, <pi\o-, xakK-, xaA«o-, XP'''^~> XP""^"-, ffvS-, tp€v5o-. 


A. 


A — a( 


A a, aX^a, to, indecl., first letter of the Gr. alphabet : hence as Nu- 
meral, a' = els and irpuiTos, but ^a= looo. 
Changes of a : 1. Aeol., d for 6, in some Advs. of time and 

place, dXAoTtt for -re, evep9a for -9e, Ahrens D. Aeol. p. 74. b. for 

o, vna-SeSpo/j.aKti', Sapph. 2. 10, of. Alcae. 7 Ahrens : — but o more fre- 
quently represents a, v. sub 0. 2. Dor., a for e, as in Aeol., 
aWoKa for -re, avaiSa for -0e or -flef, 7a for y^. b. so in the 
body of words, "Aprafiis for "Apre/xi?, artpos for tVfpos, I'apos for ttpor, 
Tpaipaj, arpa(p<u, Tpaxoi, foTTpitpai, arpicpoj, Tpe'xo', <ppa(j'i for^pecri, etc., 
Ahrens D. Dor. p. 113 sq. c. for 0, eiKari. [fdnari) for eiKoat ; 
but more often o for a, v. sub o, Ahr. p. 119. 3. Ion., a for e, 
as jxiyaOoi for n^yeOos : — reversely £ for a, v. sub f. b. a some- 
times becomes t], in the num. forms, Siirk-fjaios, iroWankrjaios for SittAo- 
Cios, TTok^airXacrios, etc. c. in some words, a represents tj, as 
XiXa/xfj-ai for Xe^rj/j-fiai, Xa^Ofj.ai for Xrj^oixac, pitaapiPplr] for juetTTj/j/Spia, 
a/xcpicr-^dTiai, -^aa'irj for a.fx<pi.<j-l3r]Teco, -P-qTijais, Dind. de dial. Hdt. 
p. xxxiv. d. a for o, as dppaiSiw for dppwSeaj, Hdt. II. 
changes of a : 1. a appears constantly in Aeol. and Dor. (as also 
in Lat.) for Ion. ij, whereas Att. agrees sometimes with Ion., sometimes 
with the older dialects ; for there is little doubt that the forms in a are 
the most ancient. It may be laid down as a gen. rule that ■)] Ion. 
becomes d Aeol. and Dor. in the term, of the 1st decL, as irvXa, 'Arpec- 
Sas, etc., for irvXT/, 'ArpetST^s, etc. ; and wherever tj represents a in the 
Root or primary form, as OvaaKOJ for dvrjcrKai (^/ 6av), j-ivafj-a IJ-^a), 
ev-dvaip [avrjp), d\«a€is (aXKo), etc. ; but when rj represents 6 or ci, then 
it is retained in Aeol. and Dor., as rjpxo/J-af (ipxot^di), but apxapiav 
(JLpXOjJLai), jj-aTTip {a/ jj.aT(p), etc. : many exceptions however occur ; 
see on the whole question, Ahrens D. Aeol. pp. 84-88, D. Dor. pp. 
127-153. b. reversely, in Dor., ae and aei in the inflexions of 
Verbs in aoj are contr. not into d but into rj, as tv'iKr] for -d, opfjs for 
-aj, Ahr. D. Dor. p. 195 ; so aij, as o«x' oprj for orav opdr), Epich. 10 
Ahr. : — also in crasis, as rijjxa for rd kfid, tcrjywv for Kal kyuiv, etc., Ahr. 
p. 221. c. in Dor., ao and aco are contracted not into oj, but into 
d, v. sub CO. d. in Aeol., at sometimes stands for Dor. d, as Ova'i- 
cr/coj for BvaoKoi (SvrjaKOj), Ahr. D. Aeol. p. 96 : — also in certain termina- 
tions, V. sub N v II : — V. also dei, deros, Qrfidy^vqs. 2. in Ion., 
Tj for d is as characteristic as d for rj in Aeol. and Dor. : so in 1st decL, 
aotp'iTj, -Tjs, -77, -rjv, 'ApiarayopTji, (-fuj), -rj, -Tjv ; but when the nom. 
ends in d, the change only takes place in gen. and dat., dArjOaa, -rjs, -77, 
-av : also in many inflexions and terminations, as Owprj^, -tjkos, 'SrrapTir]- 
TTjs, dvirjpos, XdOpr], X'lrjv, etc. ; and in many words, of which a list (as 
used by Hdt.) is given by Dind. de dial. Hdt. p. vii sq. 

a-, as insep. Preiix in compos. : I. a areprjTiKcv, alpha priva- 

tivum, expressing iua7it or absence, like Lat. in-, Engl. -U7i, as aotpos 
wise, daofpos jinv/ise : (for the Root, v. sub dv-, dva-.) Sometimes it 
implies blame, as dPovXia, = Sva^ovXla, z7/-counsel, dirpuacoTros z7/-faced, 
ugly, — this being strictly a hyperbole, counsel thai is no counsel, i. e. bad, 
a face no better than none, i. e. ugly, cf. dSwpos. This a rarely precedes 
a vowel, as in d-daros, a-aros, drjO-qs, AoKvos, aofo?, aoTrros ; more often 
before the spir. asper, as d'aTrros, drjaarjros, aoirXos, doparos, dopiaros, 
diiSpos, daipos ; other cases are not in point as 3. has been lost, as 
deideXos, deiSrjs, dtdTjXos, di'Spij, di'ffTOS, dtKoiv, d^XitTOS, aepyoi, doLHOs : 
sometimes a coalesces with the foil, vowel, as dicajv, dpyus (depyos) : but 
before a vowel dv- is more common. It answers to the Adv. dvev, so 
that Adjs. formed with it often take a gen., as dXa/XTris fjXtov, avaTos 
Kaicuiv, = avev Xdfiipeajs ^Xlov, dvtv drr]? KaKwv, esp. in Trag., Schitf. 
Mel. p. 137. Only found in compos, with nouns; for verbs into which 
it enters are always derivatives, Scaliger ap. Lob. Phryn. 266 ; cf. 
dlBovXfoj, dyvoita, dv-qhojiai, driC^a). II. a dOpoiariicov, 

alpha copulativum, d- or d-, expressing union, participation, likeness, 
properly with spir. asper, as in dOpoos, diras, but commonly with spir. 
lenis, d/coiTis, dXoxos, dSeXfos, drdXavros, dicuXovdos, cf. Plat. Crat. 
405 C. It answers to the Skt. sa-, sam~ (cum), being prob. akin to the 
Adv. d/xa (q. v.), and sometimes appears in the form 6-, as in otrarpos, 
bydarpios, o(v^ : Curt. no. 598. III. a emTariKuv, alpha in- 

tensivum, strengthening the force of compds., and said to answer to the 
Adv. dyav, very. The use of this a has been most unduly extended by 
the old Gramm. : many words cited as examples seem to be inventions 
of their own, as ayovoi, dyvfivaaros for 7roAi;70!/os', TroXvyvuvacTTOs, 
Valck. Adon. p. 214; some words have been referred to this a which 


belong to o privative, as dSaicpvTOs, dBicKparos, dfuAos (v. sub voce.) ; 
and in those which remain, as doKios, dnvris, dar-rrepxi^, da/ciXes, etc., 
it may be asked whether the a be any more than a modification of 
a copulat. IV. a euphonicum, in a few words, esp. Ion. and 

Att., is used merely for phonetic purposes, mostly before two consonants, 
as d^Xrjxpui, dairalpcx), daratpis, daT^povrj for fiXrixpos, aTraipai, aracpls, 
arepoTT-q, but also before one, as dfif'tpo/xai for ixe'ipopiat, and d/covcu cf. 
Koioj ; in some cases also before vowels, v. de/So;, dei'pcu, de^oi. [din 
all these cases, except by position. Yet Adjs. which begin with three 
short syllables have d in dactylic metres, as, dSd^aros, CBiiuro^, d/cd- 
fiaros, dirdXafios, dirapajjivOos (v. sub voce). One Adj., dddvaros, with 
its derivs., has d in all metres, so that to make it short would be faulty, 
Pors. Med. 139, Elmsl. Ar. Ach. 47.] 

S, exclamation used to express various emotions, like Lat. and Engl. 
aht in Horn, always a SeiAe, d haXw, d SeiXoi, II. II. 441, 452., 17. 
443, Od. 20. 355, al. ; also in Trag., Aesch. Ag. 1087, etc. ; a, p.rjSap.ajs . . 
Soph. Ph. 1300, cf. O. T. 1 147 ; d fidicap C. I. 401 ; sometimes doubled, 
S. S, Aesch. Pr. 114, 566, etc. ; rare in Prose, Plat. Hipp. Ma. 295 A. 

a a or 5. a, to express laughter, like our ha ha, Eur. Cycl. 157, Ar., 
etc. ; & 'd SaavvOev yiXuna SrjXoi Hesych. and Phot. ; cf. Meineke Plat. 
Com. Tpvir. 2. 

a. Dor. for Artie. 17. II. a. Dor. for relat. Pron. ij. III. a. 

Dor. for fj, dat. of o?. 

ddaTOS, ov, (ddcu) in II. with penult, long, not to be injured or violated, 
inviolable, vvv fioi o/xoaaov dddrov 'Srvyds vSaip, because the gods swore 
their most binding oaths thereby, 14. 271. II. in Od. with 

penult, short, p-vrjarripeaaiv de$Xov dddrov 21. 91 ; deBXos dddros l«Te- 
TeAeffrai 22. 5, where it is commonly rendered by kurtftil, dangerous ; but 
here also Buttm., Lexil., attempts to retain a kindred sense, not to be hurt, 
not to be treated lightly or slighted. III. in Ap. Rh. 2. 77, icdpTos 

dddrov invincible strength. (Originally dd faros, which is implied in the 
Lacon. form ddfiaicros cited by Hesych. ; cf. ddai, drrj.) 

da-yfis, e'j, unbroken, not to be broken, hard, strong, Od. II. 575, 
Theocr. 24. 121, etc. (Originally dfayijs; cf. ayvvfic.) [The first a 
short in Od. and Theocr., but long in Ap. Rh. 3. 1251, Q^Sm. 6. 596.] 

dd^oj, f. acu, to breathe through the mouth, breathe out, Arist. Probl. 34. 
7. (For the Root, v. sub drjiu.) 

dav9a, 17, a kind of earring, Alcman I13, Ar. Fr. 567, Hesych. 

ddirXcTOS, ov, lengthd. Ep. for d'-n-AeTOS, Sm. i. 675. 

d-aiTTos, ov, (a-nrop-ai) not to be touched, resistless, invincible, x^^P^^ 
aawToi Hom. (mostly in II., as I. 567), Hes. Op. 147 ; «^tos aavrov 
Opp. H. 5, 629. 

das, tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, genit. of da, = -^ois, as Zenod. 
read for rjovs in II. 8. 470 (v. Schol. Ven.) ; used in Boeot. as Adv., Hesych. 
dao"i<j)poc7tiVT), dacri<f>pcov, in Gramm. for deatipp-. 
dacrp.6s, 6, (dd^oj) a breathing out, Arist. Probl. 34. 7- 
adcrireTOS, ddaxtTOS, v. sub dairtro^, offxeTOS. 
daxai, Ep. for derai, from doj, satio, Hes. Sc. loi. 

ol-ttTOS, contr. Stos, ov, {aco, daai) insatiate, c. gen., aaros TToXej^oto 
Hes. Th. 714; 'Ap-qs dros iroXijxoio II. 5. 388; Aidx^/v drov irep tovra 
22. 218: cf. Buttm. Lexil. s. v.: — absol., daros vPpis Ap. Rh. I. 459. 
[The first syll. in aaros is short in Hes., but long in Ap. Rh.] 

ddros, ov, in Sm. I. 2l'/, = dr]ros, q. v. 

ddio, old Ep. Verb, used by Hom. in aor. act. ddcra contr. aaa, med. 
ddadp-rjv contr. dadpirjv, and pass. ddaOrjv : the pres. occurs only hi 3 sing, 
of Med. ddrai II. Properly to hurt, damage, but always used in 

reference to the mind, to mislead, infatuate, of the effects of wine, sleep, 
divine judgments, etc., aaadv ij.' '<erapo'i re KaKol irpus rotai re vttvos 
Od. 10. 68; acre pie Sa'inovos alaa icaKT) Kal . . oTvos II. 61; (ppevas 
daae oXvo) 21. 296; inf. dcrai Aesch. Fx. 428; part, dcas Soph. Fr. 
554: — so in Med., ""Atij ^ -rravras ddrat II. 19. 91, 129: — Pass., ddaSrjv 
Hes. Op. 28 1. II. the aor. med. has an intr. sense, to act recklessly 

or foolishly, dacrdpirjv I was infatuated, II. 9. 1 16, 1 19, etc. ; ddaaro Si 
p.eya SvpSi lb. 537-, II. 340; Kal yap St] vv irore Zetts daaro (as Aris- 
tarch., whereas others read Zrjv' daaro sc. "Arrf), 19. 95, v. Schol. Ven. ; 
e'i rl trtp daadp.Tjv Ap. Rh. I. 1333; daadpiiqv . . drriv 2. 623; so also 
aor. pass., jiiy ddcrdq II. 16. 685. — Cf. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. ddaai. (Hence 
d-daros, drrj, avaros. Originally it had the digamma, dpdoj, v. sub arq 
and ddaros. Hesych. also cites dyardaOai (i.e. dfardaSat) = 0Xawre~ 
aOai, and dydrrjixai (i. e. dfarrjimi) = ^e^Xap.pi.aL.') [The usual quantity 


2 a/3a — 

is aaff(V aaaa^TjV, part, aucras ; but daaav Od. lo. 68 ; aaffaro and 
aaaOrjv II. 11. c. ; but aaaaro II. 340, aaaO-rj h. Horn. Cer. 247.] 
Spa, 7, Dor. for yfirj. 

dPaO-qs, e's, (PaOos) not deep, Arr. Tact. 5.6; iiiKpavua dfi. without 
depth, Sext. Emp. p. 47,^. 5 Bekk. 
d-Pa9pos, ov, without foundation, Georg. Pisid. 

aPiKeo), {u.liaKT]i) to he speechless, Ep. Verb, only used in aor., ol 8' 
al3dicrj<jav iravT^s said nothing, took no heed, Od. 4. 249. 

dPuKTis, h, (I3a(aj) speechless, Lat. infans : hence childlike, innocent, 
<pp']v Sappho 77 (where E. M. has acc. aliaicr]v). Adv. -Kiws E. M. — 
Hesych. has also dpaKTip-av ; and a^aj is cited by Eust. 1494. 64. 

dpaKii|op.ai, Dep., = ufSaKioj, Anacr. 74- 

dpaKiov, TO, V. sub afia^. 

dPuKiCTKOs, o. Dim. of aPa^, a small stone for inlaying, in mosaic 
work, Lat. tessera, tessella, Moschio ap. Ath. 207 D. 

dpaKO-eiSris, c's, like an dPa^, Schol. Theocr. 4. 61. 

d-pdK)(euTOS, ov, uninitiated in the Bacchic orgies, Eur. Bacch. 472 : 
generally, ^qy/ess, Id. Or. 319; v. Luc. Lap. 3. 

dpiiXe [a^], properly a jiaKf, expressing a wish, O that . . ! Lat. utinam, 
c. indie, Callim. Fr. 455 ; c. inf., Anth. P. 7. 699. Cf. liaXi. 

d-pivavcros, ov, liberal : in Adv. -tij, Clem. Rom. i. 44. 

dpaj [a], aKoi, o, Lat. abacus : — a slab or board: 1. a reclioning- 
bdard or board for geometrical figures. Iambi. V. Pyth. 5, Sext. Emp. 
447, 4 Bekk.; and in dim. form dpdKtov, Lys. ap. Poll. 10. 105, Alex. 
'ArreyK. I. 3. 2. a draught-board, Caryst. ap. Ath. 435 D; Dim. 

dPaKwv Poll. 10. 150. 3. a sideboard. Amnion. 4. a trencher, 

plate, Cratin. r^Ato/J. 2. II. a place on the stage, in Dim. 

d0aKtov, Suid. III. cf. ajiaiciaKOS. 

dpdiTTicrTOS, ov, {^a-n-rt^co) not to be dipped, that will not sink, Lat. 
immersabilis, a0. aA./ias of a net, Find. P. 2. I46 ; d/3. rpviravov a trepan 
with a guard, to stop it from going too deep, Galen. II. not 

drenched with liquor, Plut. 2. 686 B. III. not baptized, Eccl. 

dpaiTTOs, 01', (/SaTTToi) of iron, not tempered by dipping in cold water, 
Suid., Hesych. ; v. sub ^atpr] I. 

dpapSapicTTios, without barbarisms, E. M. : -icttC, Boiss. An. 3. 160. 

dpapPapos, ov, not barbarous : but in Soph. Fr. 336, Blomf. afiupfiopov. 

dpilpT|S, tr, {Hapos) without weight, Arist. Gael. I. 8, 16, Plut., etc.; 
ctpvy/xu^ dp. a light pulse, Galen. II. not burdensome, of per- 

sons, d^aprj kavrijv TTjpeiv 2 Ep. Cor. II. 9; d/3. eavTuv Traptxnv 
C. I. 5361. 15 : — Adv. -puis, lightly, without offence, Simplic. 

d-PacrdvicTTOs, ov, not examined by torture or question, untortured, un- 
questioned, Antipho 112. 46; d;3. SvrjaKetv Joseph. B. J. I. 32, 3; d/3. 
p\(TT(iv (sc. Tov Tj\iov), wlthout paiu, of hawks, Ael. N. A. 10. 14. 

2. of things, untested, unexamined, dfi. -napaXeiiTdv ti Plut. 2. 59 B. 

3. Adv. -TOJS, without question or search, Thuc. I. 20, Plut. 2. 28 B. 
d-PicriXeuTOS, ov, without a king, not ruled by a king, Thuc. 3. 80, 

Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 17. 

dpda-Ku.vos, ov, {PacTKa'ivcii) free from envy, Teles ap. Stob. 575> 
Adv. -vws, M. Anton. I. 16. 

dpdcTKavTOS, ov, not subject to enchantment, C. I. 5053, 5 1 19: Subst., 
dPaoKavTov, to, a charm, amulet, cited from Diosc. Adv. -tws, Anth. P. 

n. 267. 

dpdo-TaKTOS, 01', (/SaffTa^ai) not to be borne or carried, Plut. Anton. 16. 
Adv. -Tojs, Hesych. 

dpards, o, Dor. for ^Brjrri;, Call. L. P. I09. 

dpaToojiai, Pass, to be made desert, Lxx (Jerem. 29. 20). 

d-PixTos, ov, also T), ov. Find. N. 3. 36 : — untrodden, impassable, inacces- 
sible, of mountains, Hdt. 4. 35., 7. 1 76, Soph. O. T. 719, etc. ; of a river, 
tiot fordable, Xen. An. 5. 6, 9 : metaph. in Com., oliciai aP. tois '^xovai 
fJ-r]5( €v inaccessible to the poor, Aristopho larp, 2 ; d/3. rroifiv rdj 
rpaiT^^at Anaxipp. Kepavv. 5. 2. of holy places, not to be trodden, 

like dOtKTos, Soph. O. C. 167, 675 ; f'pTret ttKovtos . . Is TaPara kol 
iTpjs PePrjXa Id. Fr. 109 ; dParuTaTos 6 tottos [sc. ol ratpoi] Arist. 
Trobl. 20. I 2 : metaph. pure, chaste, 4"'XV Plat. Phaedr. 245 A. b. 
as Subst., aParov, to, adytum, Theopomp. Hist. 272. 3. of a 

horse, not ridden, Luc. Zeux. 6 ; of female animals. Id. Philops. 7, cf. 
Lexiph. 19. II. act., aP. nvvos, a plague that hinders v/alking, 

i. e. gout, Luc. Ocyp. 36. 

d-Pu,<j>if)s, h, — aPavTos, v. sub o.va<pi]9. 

'Appd, Hebr. word, father, Ev. Marc. 14. 36. 

dppds, a, (5, an abbot, Justinian. 

dSStXiiKTOs, ov, (P5i\v(Tuiu) not to be abominated, Aesch. Fr. 130. 

'ApStjpiTTjs [r], ov, u, a man of Abdera in Thrace, the Gothamite of 
antiquity, proverb, of simpletons, Dem. 218. 10: — Adj. 'ApStjpiTiKos, jy, 
ov, like an Abderite, i.e. stupid, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 2 : 'ApSir)po-X6YOS, 
ov, Tatian, Cic. Att. 7. 7, 4. 

dpSfjS, (5, said by Hesych. to mean a scourge in Hippon. 88. 

d-pfPaios, ov, uncertain, of remedies, Hipp. Aph. 1 245 ; dPePaioTaTov 
Siv ictKT-qjxeda (sc. ttAoGtos) Alex. Incert. 27, cf. Menand. d^vaK. 2. i ; 
iKpOaXfius dp. unsteady, Arist. H. A. i. 10, 3; metaph., dp. tpiXla Id. 
Eth.E. 7. 2, 15 ; TO dPePatov = dPepawT7]?, Luc. Char. 18 ; If dP^Paiov 
from an insecure position, Arr. An. I. 15, 3. 2. of persons, unstable, 

uncertain, fickle, Dem. I341, fin., Arist. Eth. N. 9. 12, 3. Adv. -cos, 
Menand. Teixipy. I. 

d-PcPaioTTjs, TfTos, f], unsteadiness, instahilily, Polyb. Fr. Gram. 6. 

d-pip-qXos, ov, like aPaTos, sacred, inviolable, Plut. Brut. 20. 

dpiXios, i. e. afeXio^, Cretan for -qiXioi, ijXios, Hesych. 

dpcXTtpeios, a, ov, lengthd. for dPiXTfpos, as r/fKTfpdos for ^jxhepos, 
Eust. 1930. 33, E. M, 429 ; restored by Dind. in Ana.xandr. 'E\(v. I, for 
dPeXreplov, 


dpeXrepia, 17, silliness, stupidity, fatuity, Plat. Theaet. 1 74 C, Symp. 
198 D, etc. (The false form dPeXrrjp'ia, common in late Mss., is left 
uncorrected by Bekk. in Arist. Pol. 5. II, 26.) 

dpeXrepo-KOKKvl, vyos, u, a silly fellow. Plat. Com. Adi'. i. 

dpiXTcpos, a, ov (Plat. Phil. 48 C), good for nothing, silly, stupid, 
fatuous. At. Nub. 1201, Antiph., etc. ; irpos ti Anaxandr. Kavrjcp. i ; dp. 
Ti Traduv Dem. 449. 26; — Sup. -oiTaTos, Ar. Ran. 989; of Margites, 
Hyperid. Lyc. 6. Adv. -pais, Plut. 3. 531 C. 

dpir]6u)v, i. e. df-qhwv, for drjhwv, prob. Lacon., Hesych. 

dp-qp, i. e. df-qp, Lacon. word for oiK-qixa OTods exoi', Hesych. ; cf. avijp. 

dpiao-TOS, ov, {Pid^o/xai) unforced, without force or violence. Plat. Tim. 
61 A: unstrained, unaffected, Dion. H. de Demosth. 28. Adv. -tojs 
Arist. Mot. An. 10. 4. 

d-PipXir)S, ov, 6, a man ivithout books, Tzetz. Hist. 6. 407, 475. 

u-pios, 01', = d/Si'ojToj, {■(UTjs dP'iov Emped. 38; dp. Plos Anth. P. 7. 
715. 2. not to be survived, alcrxuvrj Plat. Legg. 873 C. II. 

witho7it a living, starving, Luc. D. Mort. 15. 3; dTtKvos Kai dP. Kal 
npoojXrjs, an imprecatory form in C. I. 3915. 46. III. d'/3ioi in 

II. 13. 6, as epith. of the 'litTrrjuoXyoi, simple in life and manners, 'Itttti;- 
jj-oXyuiv yXaicTotpdyaiv dplojv t€ : but prob. ' AP'iuv, as a pr. n., is the true 
reading ; it certainly was so used in the time of Alexander, v. Schol. Yen. 

d-piOTOS, ov, = sq., KaTaicova dpioTOS Piov, dploTOS P'lov Tvya Eur. 
Hipp. 821, 867, ubi olim dplwros. 

dpiuToiroios, ov, making life insupportable, Schol. Eur. Hipp. 833. 

dpCcoTOS, ov, (Piva) not to be lived, insupportable, d/3. ■ncrroirjice Tov 
piov Ar. PI. 969 ; d/3. ^uinev P'lOV Philem. Incert. 8. 7, cf. 5. 7 ; dplwrov 
Xpuvov PioTevaai Eur. Ale. 241 ; dpicoTOV wer (aeadai tov P'lov atiToi 
Dem. 557. fin.: — dplwTvv [Ictti] life is intolerable. Plat. Rep. 407 A; 
also, dpiojTov (^v Id. Legg. 926 B ; dPiarrov ynTv Eur. Ion 670. Adv., 
dPiuiTois excf Plut. Dio 6 ; aia\puis Kal dp. 5taTf0^vai Id. Sol. 7. Cf. 
dpios, dPioTos, PiaiTos. 

dp\dp«i,a, 77, freedom from harm, Lat. incolumitas, Plut. 2, I090 B; 
for Aesch. Ag. 1024, v. sub evXdPna. II. act. harmlessness, 

Lat. innocentia, Cic. Tusc. 3. 8. 

d-pXdp-ris, Is, without harm, i. e., I. pass, unharmed, unhurt. 

Bind. O. 13, 37, P. 8. 77, Aesch. Th. 68, etc.; ^Zaav dpXaPfi Plot 
Soph. El. 650, cf. 649. II. act. not harming, harmless, 

innocent, ^vvovala Aesch. Eum. 385; ■fjiovai Plat. Rep. 357 B, etc.; 
dpx. airaaiioi doing no serious injury, Hipp. Epid. i. 944. 2. avert- 

ing or preventing harm, vSap Theocr. 34. 96: — in Plat. Legg. 953 A, 
we have the act. and pass, senses conjoined, dPX. tov Spdaat te Kal 
TTaOeTv : — Adv. dpXapws, Ep. -Itus, h. Horn. Merc. 83. 3. in Att. 

formularies, dpXapws aTTovSais e/xfiiveiv, coupled with SiKai'cus and d5o- 
Xojs, seems to exclude open violence as well as fraud, Thuc. 5.18 and 47 ; 
so the cr-rrovSal themselves are entitled d5oA.oi Kal dpx. Id. 4. 118., 5. 18 ; 
and we have ^v/xfiaxoi tticttoi . . Kal dpx. in C. I. 74. 1 4. 

dpXiipCa, ^, poet, for dPXdP^ia, aPXaPlrjcn vooto h. Horn. Merc. 393. 

apXa-TTTOS, ov, = dpXaPrjs, Nic. Th. 488. Adv. -tcus, Orph. H. 63. 10. 

dpXacrrlo), not to bud, to bud imperfectly, Theophr. C. P. i. 20, 5. 

d-pXacTTOs, ov, (PXaffTavw) not budding, budding imperfectly, barren, 
Theophr. H. P. I. 3, 5: — also, d-pXaarris, Is, Id. H. P. 2. 2, 8; and 
d-pXd(7TT]TOS, ov, V. 1. C. P. I. 3, 3. 

dpXao-<()Ti(xir]TOS, ov, not blasphemed, Socr. H. E. 5. 19. 

dpXa-UTOs, ov, {PXavTTj) unslippered, 0pp. C. 4. 369. 

dpX£|XT|S, Is, (PXefieaivoj) feeble, Lat. impotens, Nic. AL 82 : — Adv., 
dpXijiiws n'lvav drinking intemperately, Panyas. 6. 8. 

dpXcvvTis, Is, (PXivva) without tnuciis (^pituita), Ath. 355 F. 

dpXeirTtio, (dpXfTTTTjs Hesych.) not to see, to overlook, disregard, tu 
T-piiTov Polyb. 30. 6, 4, often in Euseb. 

dpXI-irTTjp.a, TO, a mistake, oversight, =Trap6pafj.a, Polyb. Fr. I. 

d-pXI(j)dpos, ov, without eyelids, Anth. P. 11.66. 

d-pXcij'^i. V' blindness, Eccl. 

dpXiipa, i. e. dpXrjpa, for aiiXtjpa, ivX-qpa (q. v.), Hesych. : — "APXrjpos 
as prop, name, II. 6. 32. 

dpX-qs, ^Tos, o, ?7, (PdXXai) not thrown or shot, lov dpxfjTa an arrow 
not yet used, II. 4. 117, cf. Ap. Rh. 3. 279. 

d-PXrjTos, ov, not hit (by darts), opp. to dvovTaTOS, II. 4. 540. 

dpXTjx^ls, f's, {PXtjxv) without bleatings, k-rravXiov Antip. Sid. 95. 

dpXrjxpTls, Is, gen. los, rare form of dPXrjxpos, Nic. Th. 8S5. 

dpXrixpos, d, 6v, (a euphon., PXtjxpos, v. sub /xaXaKos) : — weak, feeble, 
of a woman's hand, II. 5. 337; of defenceless walls, I!. 8. 178; dpX. 
OavaTos, an easy death in ripe old age, opp. to a violent one, Od. 11. 
135., 23. 282 ; Kw/xa dpx. Lat. languidus sopor, Ap. Rh. 2. 305. 

dpX-qxp'iS'ns, f s, = dpxrjxpos, of sheep, Babr. 93. 5 (Suid. PXr]xoj5r]i). 

dpoaTt, -aros. Dor. for dPoriTi, -tjtos. 

d-Poif)9T)(Tia, y, helplessness, Lsx (Sir. 51. lo). 

d-PoTiGiiTOS, ov, admitting of no help, without remedy, incurable, of 
wounds, Ephor. 58, Polyb. I. 81, 5, etc.; d/3. 4'xf"' Tyv iiriKovpiav, un- 
serviceable, useless. Died. 30. 42 ; vv^ dp. Galen. : — Adv. -tcds, Diosc. 
Ther. 12. II. of persons, helpless, Plut. Arat. 2, etc. 

dpoT)Ti, Dor. -aTi, Adv. {Podai) without stimmons. Find. N. 8. 15. 

dpoTjTOS, Dor. -aros, ov, {Podai) not loudly lamented, Anth. P. append. 
200. 2. noised abroad, KXios ovk dP. Epigr. Gr. 40. II. voice- 

less, Nonn. Jo. 12. v. 42. 

dpoXIco, f. Tjaai, late Ep. for dvTiPoXlco, to meet, Ap. Rh. 3. II45 ; Ep. 
aor. dpdXyaav Id. 2. 770, Call. Fr. 455. 

dpoXT]Tiis, vos, fj, a meeting. Ion. word in A. B. 323, E. M. 3. 

dpoXriTajp, epos, o, one who meets, Antim. ap. E. M. 4. 8. 

dpdXXa, ^, the Lat. abolla, a thick woollen cloak, Arr. Feripl. M. Rubri, p. 13. 

dpoXos, ov, {PoXrj) that has not shed his foal-teeth, of a young horse. 


a^op^opog 


Soph. Fr. 363, Plat. Legg. 834 C, Strattis Xpvcr. 2 : also of an old horse, 
thai no longer sheds them. A- B. 322. 2. a^oXa an ladncky ihrow 

of the dice, Poll. 7. 204. II. as Subst., d0oKos, 17, a horsemajis 

cloak, Lat. abolla, Arr. Peripl. M. Rubri, p. 4 : (in this sense. Curt, re- 
gards the a- as a relic of afup- or d)j.<f>i-, thrown around ; cf. drpaKTOs.) 

d-p6pj3opos, ov, without mire, v. sub a/iaplBapos, 

dp6s. Dor. for r/Bos. 

dpoo-KYjS, €S, (0uffKu) unfed, fasting, Nic. Th. 1 24. 
d-p6crKT)Tos, ov, pastureless, oprj Babr. 44. lo, cf. Eust. 307. 27. 
d-PoTuvos, ov, without plants or vegetation, Jo. Chrys. 
dpoTos, ov, {^oaKoi) without pasture, Hesj'ch. 

dpovKoXi^Tos, ov, {0ovKo\4w) untended : metaph. unheeded, d/3. tovt 
ijiai (ppov-qjiari Aesch. Supp. 929. 
dpovXei, Adv., inconsiderately, Suid., etc. 

dpouXcuTOS, ov, ill-advised, inconsiderate, Hippol. c. NoLH. 10. Adv. 
-Tois, Lxx (l Mace. 5. 67). 

dpovXeco, to be unwilling. Plat. Rep. 437 C ; c. inf., Ep. Plat. 347 A : 
— also c. acc. to dislike, object to, Dio C. 55. 9. (a0ov\taj seems to be 
an exception to the rule that a privat. cannot be coinp. directly with 
Verbs : but Plat., in a manner not unusual with him, may have taken 
aPovkos in the sense of nnwilling for the purpose of forming this Verb ; 
cf. the curious analogy of im-prohus, improbare.) 

dpovXijTOS, ov, (ffovKopiai) unwilling, invohmtary. Plat. Legg. 733 
D. II. 7iot according to one's wish or will, disagreeable, Dion. 

H. 5. 74. Adv. -Tojj, Sext. Emp. P. i. 19, M. 8. 316. 

dpouXia, 5^, ill-advisedness, want of advice, thoughtlessness, Hdt. 7. 210, 
Antipho 126. 30, etc.; i-nap6tvm a^ovXiri Hdt. 7. 9, 3; dPovXla^ 
■neativ, a^ovXia ireaetv Soph. El. 398, 429: also in pi., Hdt. 8. 57, 
Find., etc. 

aPovXos, ov, {0ov\ti) inconsiderate, ill-advised. Soph. Ant. 1026, etc. ; 
rkKvoiai Zrjv' ajiovKov taking no thought for them. Id. Tr. 140 : Comp. 
-oTipoi Thuc. I. 120, 7. 2. =; KaicoPovXos, Soph. El. 546. — • 

Adv. -CDS, Hdt. 3. 71; ovK d/J. Pherecr. Tvp. 1. 6; Sup. dpovKoTara, 
Hdt. 7. 9, 2. 

dpouTTjS, ov, 6, (0ovs) without oxen, i. e. poor, Hes. Op. 449. 

dPpa, ^, a favourite slave, Lat. delicata, Menand. "Aviot. I, 3, 
"VivS. 3, Lxx (Gen. 24. 61, Ex. 2. 5, al). (Commonly referred to 
aPpui : but some old Gramm. call the word foreign, and write it affpa, 
cf. A. B. 322.) 

dppa|j.i5iov, TO, Dim. of sq., Xenocr. 36. 

dppd|iis, iSos, Tj, a fish found in the sea and the Nile, 0pp. H. I. 244. 

SPpcKTOs, ov, = dl3poxo^, Plut. 2. 38 1 C, Mosch. ap. Niike Opusc. 179. 

dppi5op.ai, Med. or Pass. = d^pyi/o/.iai, Hesych. 

d-ppt9T]s, 6S, of no weight, 0dpos fj.lv ovk dffpiOes Eur. Supp. 1 1 25. 

aPpiKTOS, ov, {0pl^aj) wakeful, Hesych., Suid. : dppi|, Adv., Hesych. 

dPpo-pdTTis, ov, 6, softly or delicately stepping, Aesch. Pers. 1072. 

dppo-Pios, ov, living delicately, effeminate, Plut. Demetr. 2, etc. 

dppo-PocTTpvxos, ov, =:al3poic6p.T]i, Tzetz. 

dppo-yoos, ov, wailing womanishly, Aesch. Pers. 54I. 

dppo-Sais, o, Tj, luxurious, dPpuSaiTi Tpav((r) Archestr. ap. Ath. 4 E. 

dPpo-5Cai.Ta, T/, luxurious living, a faulty compd. (v. Lob. Phryn. 603) 
in A. B. 322, Suid., Ael. V. H. 12. 24 in lemmate. 

dppo-SCaiTOS, ov, living delicately, a^pohiaiTuv \vZmv ox^os Aesch. 
Pers. 41, cf. Anth. P. append. 59: afip. effeminacy, Thuc. I. 6, Ath. 
513 C. Adv. -reus, Philo I. 324. 

dppo-Eip.£ov, ov, {dfia) softly clad. Com. Anon, in Mein. 4. p. 621. 

dppo-KapiTOS, ov, bearing delicate fruits, ap. Hesych. 

dPpo-K6p.i]S, ov, b, with delicate or luxuriant leaves, cf)oTvt^ Eur. Ion 
920, I. T. 1099, cf. Anth. P. 12. 256:- — dppoKonos, ov. Or. Sib. 14. 67. 

d-Pp6jJiios, ov, without Bacchus, Anth. P. 6. 291. 

dppo}i.iTpT]S, ov, u, with bright girdle, Hesych. 

d-ppO[jios, ov, either, 1. (a copul.) noisy, boisterous, or, 2. (a priv.) 
noiseless ; of the Trojans, v. sub ailaxos : Ap. Rh. uses it in the latter 
sense, d0p. Kvp.a 4. 1 5 3. 

dPpo-ir€8iXos, ov, soft-sandalled, "Epojs Mel. in Anth. P. 12. 1 58. 

dPpoTr£v9ris, e's, v. sub dxpoirtvO-q?. 

dppoTT-rjvos, ov, {-rrrjvq) of delicate texture, Lyc. 863 ; whence it was 
introduced by Salmas. into Aesch. Ag. 690, for the vulg. d^porliiajv. 

dPpo-rrXovTos, ov, richly luxuriant, x^^^V Eur. I. T. 1 1 48. 

dppos, d, dv, poet, also d?, ov : — graceful, beauteous, pretty, irafs, 'Epcos 
Anacr. 16. 64; a0pai Xdptres (with Aeol. acc.) Sapph. 65 ; esp. of the 
body, auijjLa, ttovs, etc., Pind. O. 6. 90, Eur., etc. : of things, splendid, 
aT€<pavos, KvSos, ttXovtos etc. Pind. I. 8. 1 44, etc. — Very early, however, 
the word took the notion of soft, delicate, dainty, luxurious, like rpv- 
<p€p6s; hence, djSpA iraOuv to live delicately, Solon 15. 4, Theogn. 474; 
and, from Hdt. downwards (l. 71, and in Sup. -draros, 4. 104) it became 
a common epithet of Asiatics ; 'lajvcov dPpos . . oxAo? Antiph. AcuS. I ; 
cf. aav\o?. — Still the Poets continued to use it in good sense, esp. of 
women, delicate, gentle, e.g. Aesch. Fr. 322, Soph. Tr. 523; and of 
anything delicate or pretty, Valck. Call. p. 233 ; aPpuv dOvppLa, of a 
pet dog, Epigr. Gr. 626; neut. pi. djipd TTapTjt5os= d(ipdv Traprftha (cf. 
darjpo^ III. l), Eur. Phoen. i486. Adv. djipSis, Anacr. 16; d^pSis and 
dfipov Balv€iv to step delicately, Eur. Med. 830, 1164 ; so neut. pi., dPpd 
yfXdv Anacreont. 44. 3., 45. 5; dPpoTepais ex^tv Heliod. I. 17. — The 
word is chiefly poet., though never found in old Ep. ; and is rare in Att. 
Prose, Xen. Symp. 4, 44. Cf. ilPpa. (Perh. from same Root as y^rj : 
Curt, regards the root as unknown, p. 490). [a by nature, v. Eur. Med. 
1 1 64, Tro. 820.] 

aPpooTayfiS, c'f, (aTa^oj) dropping rich unguents, p-lTantov Anon. ap. 
Suid. s. v. dBpoi. 


dppocruvr), = affporrj;, Sappho 43, Eur. Or. 349, Xcnophan. 3. I. 

uPpoTa^oj, to miss, c. gen., Ep. Verb only used in aor. I subj., fi-qifw^ 
dPpord^o/xfV (Ep. for -ap-fv) dWrjXouv II. 10. 65. A Subst., dppoTa^is, 
cojs, -fj, error, is cited in Hesych., Eust. 789. 52 ; and an Adj., aPpoTTj- 
(xcuv, ov, erring, in Hesych., A. B. 322. (From the same Root with 
dp(ipoT-uv, d/xapT-eiv, pL being rejected as in d/xPpoTos afipoTO^, dpLirXa- 
tceiv dnXaicuv, cf. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. dpffpuaios 7.) 

appoTi^s, rjTO?, T], splendour, luxury, hup.ovs ippuTaros houses of luxury, 
i. e. luxurious, Pind. P. II. 51 ; rfj MrjSav otoK-^ icat djipur-qTi Xen. Cyr. 
8. 8, 15, cf. Plat. Ale. I. 122 C, Eur. Bacch. 968; ovk iv dffpoTTjTi 
Kficrai thou art not in a position to be fastidious, Id. I. T. 1343 ; also, 
d/SpoTOTOS eVi in tender youth, Pind. P. 8. 127. 

dPp6-Trp.os, ov, delicate and costly, v. sub dPpuirijvos. 

dPpOTiVT], y, = dpapTwXr], Hesych. ; cf. d^poTa^ai. 

dppoTovivos. Tj, ov, made of djipurovov, Diosc. I. 60. 

dppOTOViTTjs, dlvos, 6, wine prepared with dPpuTOvov, Diosc. 5. 62. 

dppoTovov, TO, an aromatic plant, prob. southernwood, Artemisia abro- 
touum, Theophr. H. P. 6. 7, 3, etc. ; v. Schneider in Indice. 

d-ppoTos, ov, also 77, ov,=dpppoTOs, immortal, divine, sent from or 
sacred to the gods, holy, in Horn, only once, vv^ dPpoT-q II. 14. 78, either 
holy Night, as a divinity, (like vi)^ dptipoTos, dpjSporr'tr], SaipovtTj, i(puv 
Kvetpas, Upuv TjtJLap), or 7iever failing (like dipdnos yws) ; ttrr] dfipora 
holy hymns. Soph. Ant. II34, ubi v. Musgr. — Cf. dpPpoTOs, dpfipoala, 
and Buttm. Lexil. s. v. II. luithojit men, deserted of men, dppo- 

Tov eis eprjplav Aesch. Pr. 2, where the MS. reading d^arov has been 
corrected from Schol. Ven. II. 14. 78. 

dPpo-<|)DT)S, is, tender of nature, prob. 1. Anth. P. 9. 412 ; v. acppotpvrjs. 

dppo-xaiTT]S, ov, d,—d0poK6p7]s, Anacreont. 44. 8. 

dppoxCa, f/, (d^poxos) jvant of rain, drought, Menand. ap. Joseph. A. J. 
8. 13, 2, Or. Sib. 3. 540; cf. Lob. Phryn. 291. 

dppo-xiTcov [r], wvos, 6, 7], in soft tunic, softly clad, Anth. P. 9. 538 ; 
— evvd^ aPpoxircuvai beds with soft coverings, Aesch. Pers. 543. 

dPpoxos, ov, {jipixai) like dtipiKTOs, unwetted, unmoistened, Aeschin. 
31. 5, Nic. Th. 339; Kara trivrov aPpoxos d'laaeis Mosch. 2. I39: 
wanting rain, waterless, iriSia Eur. Hel. 1484; 'ApKaSl-rj Call. Jov. 19. 

SPpvva, TO, mulberries, = avKdpLLva, Parthen. ap, Ath. 51 F, cf. A. B. 
224 ; — Hesych. writes dPpvva. 

QPpuvTT|S, ov, u, a coxcomb, fop, Adam. Physiogn. 2. 20. 

dppijvtd, {dj3pos) to make delicate, treat delicately, p.T) yvvaiKo? tv rpo- 
TTois dPpvvS pe Aesch. Ag. 919 : to deck or trick out, eh ydpov appvva'i 
Tiva Anth. P. 6. 28 1 : — Med. or Pass, to live delicately, and so, much 
like OpvTTTopai, to wax wanton, give oneself airs, aPpyverat yap ttSs tis 
ev npdacrajv dv-qp Aesch. Ag. 1205, cf. Soph. O. C. I339 ; eicaXXvvop.rjv 
T€ Kai f/PpvvupTjv dv Plat. Apol. 20 C ; c. dat. rei, to pride or plume 
oneself on a thing, ovx d/ipvvopai Toih' Eur. I. A. 858 ; ^0pvvcTO rS> 
PpaSeais SiairpciTTeiv Xen. Ages. 9. 2 : cf. Xa/XTrpvva, aepvvvo}. 

aPpcc|ia, TO, a woman's garment, Hes3'ch. 

d-ppco|xos, ov,free from smell, Diph. Siphn. ap. Ath. 355 E. 

■"APp'jjv, ojvos, o, Abron, an Argive, proverbial for luxurious living, 
"Afipcuvos jSi'os Suid. 

d-Ppu)S, iSto?, d, y, = VTjaTiT, Paul. Sil. 66 ; restored by Cobet for d!3pa- 
ros in Soph. Fr. 796. 

d-Pptoo-Ca, tj, want of food, fasting. Poll. 6. 39. 

dppuTOS, ov, (fiijipoiiaicai) not Jit to be eaten, not good for food, Ctes. 
in Phot. Bibl. 49. 7, Arist. H. A. 9. 28, I, al. ; bard Menand. Adcr/^. 3 : — 
of wood, not eaten by worms, Theophr. H. P. 5. I, 2. II. of 

persons, without eating, dpp., diroTos Charito 6. 3 fin. ; cf. d/3pcu?. 

"ApvSos, 57, Abydos, the town on the Asiatic side of the Hellespont : — 
'ApsSoOev, Adv. from Abydos, II. 4. 500; 'ApvSoOt, at Abydos, 17. 
584: — Adj. 'ApuSi]v6s, tj, ov, of or from Abydos, Ath. 572 E. etc.: 
proverb., 'A/3. kmtpopTjpa a dessert of Abydos. i. e. something unpleasant, 
variously expl. in Paroemiogr. : — hence 'Apv8T)V0Kdp.t)S, or 'ApvSo- 
KdiJLTjs, ov, b,=b iirl tS> crvKotpavreTv Kopwv, Ar. Fr. 568, ubi v. Dind. 1. c. 

d-Pu9os, ov, = dPvaao^, fi's nva d0v9ov (pXvap'iav Plat. Farm. 130 D ; 
but prob. the true reading is ei'j Tiva I3v9bv ipXvap'ias. 

dpdpo-ein-os, ov, (fivpcrtvai) untanned, Schol. II. 2. 527. 

dpvpTdKT) [a/f], tj, a sour sauce of leeks, cresses, Pherecr. Incert. 89, 
Theopomp. Com. Brja. I. Alex. MavSp. I. 13, etc. 

dpvpTu.K0-iT0i,6s, bv, making dfivpTaicrj, Demetr. 'Apeow. I. 

dpuo-(70s, ov, bottomless, unfathomed, Hdt. 2. 28 ; drvjs dBvaaov 
TtfXayo; Aesch. Supp. 470 : general!)', unfathomable, boundless, enormous, 
like fiaOvs, dfi. ttXovtos Aesch. Th. 950; dpyvpiov Ar. Lys. 174; fpeva 
A'lav KaOopdv, bxpiv dfivaaov Aesch. Suppl. I059. II. tj dfivaaos, 

the great deep, the sea, Lxx (Isai. 44. 27) : the abyss, bottomless pit, Ev. 
Luc. 8. 31, Apoc. 9. I, etc. (For the Root, v. paOvs.) 

dpuXoKOTTOS, ov, not hoed. Poll. I. 246. 

dpiop, i.e. dfujp, Lacon. for rjws, and dpco = irpaji, Hesych. 

dy, apoc. form of dvd before K, y, x, v. dvd init. 

d-yii. Dor. for dyij. 

dYacLcrSai, dYaacrOe, Ep. forms from dyajxai, Od. 

dYd5op,ai, poiit. collat. form of dyapai, from v,'hich we have part. 
honouring, adoring, XoiPaiaiv dya^bpevoi vpwTav Oeaiv Pind. N. II. 7; 
impf. tjyd^€T0 Orph. Arg. 63 : — for the Homeric fut. dydcaopai, etc., 
v. sub dyapai. II. the Act. is used in same sense by Aesch. 

Supp. 1062, rd dewv iJ.Tj5(V dyd^eLV ; but d7d^'e(j is cited from Soph, in 
A. B. (Fr. 797) i.s=6apavveis. 

d-ydScos, Dor. for tjy-, Pind. 

d-yaOiSiov, to, Dim. of dya6ls, Hesych. s. v. ToXvirq. 
ayu.QL%, iSos [r Draco 23], 77, n ball of thread, Pherecyd. 106 ; dyaSQv 
dyadlSis, proverb., quantities of goods, Com. ap. A. B. 9, Poll. 7. 31. 

B 2 


« 


ayado^pucrla 


ayado-^pva-La, jj, good produce, C. I. 9262. 

dY>i9o8ai.(iovi.<TTai or -lacrTai, ol, guesls who drinli to the ayaOus 
Satixcav (cf. sq.) : hence, guests who drink but little, Arist. Eth. E. 3. 6, 
3 : — a7a9o6ai(j.ovia(jTai, name of a sort of club, Ross Inscrr. ined. 
282. 

aYaSo-SaCjicov, ofos, 0, the good Genius, to whom a cup of pure wine 
was drunk at the end of dinner, the toast being given in the words dya- 
00V dalfiovos : and in good Greek it was always written divisim. II. 
an Egyptian serpent, Wessel. Diod. 3. 50. 

dYa0o5ocria, 1), (Soffis) the giving of good, Schol. Arist. 

d-ya9o-86T-t)S, ov, u, the Giver of good, Diotog. ap. Stob. 332. 19: fem. 
-80T1S, I'Sos, Tj, Dionys. Ar. 440. 34. 

d-ya6o-€iS-ris, ts, like good, seeming good, opp. to dyaOos, Plat. Rep. 
509 A, Iambi., etc. Adv. -ScDs. 

UYaOoepYtco, to do good or well, I Ep. Tim. 6. 18 : contr. -ovpyia, 
Act. Ap. 14. 17 (vulg. dyaSoTTOiwv). 

dYCi9ocp-yia, Ion. -it), contr. -ovpYia, 17, a good deed, service rendered, 
Lat. heneficium, Hdt. 3. 154, 160. II. well-doing. Eccl. 

dYa9o-epYos, contr. -ovpYos, 6v, ('^■epyoj) doing good, Damascius ap. 
Suid. s. v. ayadoepyla : — ol ' Kyadoipyol, at Sparta, the five oldest and 
most approved knights, who went on foreign missions for the state, Hdt. 

1. 67 ; V. Bdhr ad 1., Ruhnk. Tim. s. v., Grote Hist. Gr. 2. 478, 602. 
dYa9o94Xeia, J7, desire of good. Anon. ap. Suid. 

dYa9oTroi.cu, to do good, Sext. Emp. M. II. 70, Ev. Marc. 3. 4. 2. 
07. Tiva to do good to, Ev. Luc. 6. 33 ; c. dupl. ace, Lxx (Num. 10. 
32). II. to do well, act rightly, I Ep. Petr. 2. 15. 

dYa9oTroii]a-is, rj, well-doing, Hermas : — also -iroiCa, jj, I Pet. 4. 19. 

doing good, beneficent, Plut. 2. 368 B, LxX, etc. II. 
as astrolog. term, giving a good sign, Artem. 4. 59, Eus. P. E. 275 D. 

dYa.9o-iTp6-n-fis, is, becoming the good, Eccl. Adv. -iruis. 

dYa96ppvTos, ov, (pfcu) streaming with good, Synes. H. I. 128. 

dYa96s [ay~], T], ov, Lacon. dYQcros Ar. Lys. 1 301 : (v. sub fin.) : — good, 
Lat. bonus : I. of persons, 1. in early times, good, gentle, 

tioble, in reference to birth and rank, the Nobles and well-born being 
termed good men, prud'hotnmes, as opp. to iiaicol, SeiAoi {lewd people, 
churls, etc.), old rt roh dyadoiTi -napahpuiwai x^pV^^ Od. I5. 324, cf. 
II. I. 275 ; d((>vei6? T dyadus t€ II. 13. 664, cf. Od. 18. 276; varpos 8' 
tifx dyaOolo, 6td ht jxt yelvaro i^rjTTjp II. 21. I09, cf. Od. 4. 611 ; so in 
later writers, kukos dyaOov Theogn. 1 90, cf. 57 sq. ; vpaiis duTols, 
ov (pBovfMV dyaQots Pind. P. 3. 125, cf. 2. 17,^., 4. 506 ; Ti's dv ivnarpis 
SiSe PXdaTOt ; ovSeh twv dyaOSiv kt\. Soph. El. 1080 ; o'i r dyaOol 
Trpbi Tuiv dyfvujv KaTaviicSivrai Id. Fr. 105 ; row evyeveis yap ndya- 
Qovs . , (piXei "Ap'qs tvaipeiv lb. 649 ; and so to evyevis is made the 
attribute of ol dyaOoi, Eur. Ale. 600 sq., cf. I. A. 625, Andr. 767, Tro. 
1254; dyaQol Kat If dyaOiuv Lat. boni bonis prognati. Plat. Phaedr. 
274 A: — with this early sense was often associated that of wealth and 
political power, just as in the phrases boni and mali cives, optimus quis- 
que in Sallust and Cicero ; esp. in the phrase KaXol icdyaOoi (v. sub 
KaXoKdyaOos) : — on this sense v. Kortum Hellen. Staatsverf. p. 14, 
Welcker praef. Theogn. § 10-15, 22 sq., and cf laOXos, xprjaros, d/xel- 
vwv,dpi(jTos, PeKrlav, liiXriaTos, Kaicos, \upaiv, xipf '"^v, evyevr)s. 2. 
good, brave, since these qualities were attributes of the Chiefs and 
Nobles, so that this sense runs into the former, II. I. I31., 10. .559; toi 
K dya$tjs jxiv 'iirtcpv' , dyaOijv hi KiV i^evapi^ev 21. 280; cf Hdt. 5. 
109, etc. 3. good, in reference to ability or office, dy. ()aai\(vs 

II. 3. 179; IrjTTjp 2. 732; Oepd-rrajv 16. 165., 17. 388; often with 
qualifying words, dyaOus iv vajxlvri 13. 314; ^o^iv dyaOus 2. 408, 563, 
etc. ; TTvf 3. 237, Od. II. 300 ; I3lr]v II. 6. 478 ; so in Att., yvuiir]v dy. 
Soph. O. T. 687 ; ndaav dp^r-qv Plat. Le^g. 899 B, cf Ale. I. 124 E; 
Tixvr)V Id. Prot. 323 B; rd TroXt'/xia, ra irokiTiKa Hdt. 9. 122, Plat. 
Gorg. 516 B, etc.; — more rarely c. dat., dy. 7roAe'/xaj Xen. Oec. 4. 
1 5 ; — also with a Prep., dy. Trept to ttX^Bos Ly s. i 30. 2 ; ei's ti Plat. Ale. I . 
125 A ; irpus ri Id. Rep. 407 E : — also c. inf., dy. fxaxMOai Hdt. 1. 135 ; 

ilinriveaOat I. 79 ; "7. lardvai good at weighing, Plat. Prot. 356 B. 4. 
good, in moral sense, first perhaps in Theogn. 438, but not freq. till the 
philos. writers, as Plat. ; often joined with other Adjs., d -maTus icdy. Soph. 
Tr. 451 ; aotpus fcdy. Id. Ph. 119 ; SiKalaiv Kay. Ih. 1050, cf Ant. 671, 
etc. 5. <L 'yadi, my good friend, as a term of gentle remonstrance. 

Plat. Prot. 311 A, 314 D, etc. 6. dyadov Sal^iovos, as a toast, 'to 

the good Genius,' iirjSiiroTe . , inoifi dicpdrov, fuaduv dya$ov hatjiovos 
Ar. Vesp. 52.5; cf- dyadoSalfiaiv, tux7 3 • d dy. Salncuv became a 
title of the Rom. Emperor, as of Nero, C. I. 4699, cf. 3886 (add.) : ^ 
Oeijs dyaOr], the Rom. bona dea, Plut. Caes. 9, Cic. 19. II. of 

things, 1. good, serviceable, 'WAkt] . . dyaBij Kovporplxpo^ Od. 9. 

27, etc.; dy. Tofs TOKevai, rfj TroAti Xen. Cyn. 13, 17; c. gen., £(' ti 
olda Trvperov dy. good for it. Id. Mem. 3. 8, 3. 2. of outward cir- 

cumstances, al5u> 5' ovK dyadrjv (prja 'ijXjjiivai dvhpl -npoticTri Od. 17. 352 ; 
(liTiTv els dyadov to good purpose, II. 9. 102 ; u 5i TreicreTai eh dy. vep 
for any good end, II. 7S8 ; ixvSetT th dyaOd 23. 305 : — dyaOov [Ictti], c. 
inf., it is good to do so and so, II. 7. 282., 24. 130, Od. 3. 196, Att. 3. 
dyaOov, TO, a good, a blessing, benefit, of persons, (L fiiya dy. av Tofs 
<plXoLS Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 20 ; <pi\ov, 6 /J-iyiarov dy. eTval <paai Id. Mem. 

2. 4, 2, cf. Hier. 7, 9, Ar. Ran. 73, etc. ; in dyadZ tivos for one's good, 
Thuc. 5. 27, Xen.,; in' dyadZ rots noXlrais Ar. Ran. 14S7 : — to dyaOuv 
or rdyaOuv, the good, Cicero's sumnium bonum. Plat. Rep. 506 B, 508 E, 
534 C, al. : — also in pi., ayaOa, rd, the goods of fortune, goods, wealth, 
Hdt. 2. 172, Lys. 138. 32, Xen., etc.; dyaOd -ndaxn-v, etc.; but also, 
good things, dainties, Theogn. looo, Ar. Ach. 873, 982, etc.: also good 
qualities, tols dy., oh exofiev iv rfj ipvxxi Isocr. 165 D ; ei rdWa navra 
dy. f'xo'i KaKunovs 5' etrj, of a horse, Xen. Eq. I, 2, etc. III. 


the word has no regular degrees of Comparison ; but many forms are 
used instead ; viz. Comp. d/xelvcov, dpeiwv, PeXTiaiv, Kpetaawv (jcappajv), 
\(titaiv (Xcuwv), Ep. IBiXrepos, AcuiVtpoj, (piprepos : — Sup. dpcaros, 0i\- 
TiffTOS, KpdriaTOs, Xwiaros {XZaros), Ep. PiKraros, KapTiaros, <pip- 
Taros, (pipiaros. The reg. Comp. dyaBwrepos occurs in Lxx (Jud. II. 
25., 15. 2) and Eccl. ; the Sup. d7a6a)TaTos in Diod. 16. 85, Heliod. 5. 

15, Eus., etc. IV. Adv. usually, c5 : but dyaOuj's occurs in Hipp. 
Oflic. 742, Arist. Rhet. 2. II, I, Lxx. (The relation of d-7a9-os to the 
Teut. forms got, gut, good, cannot be maintained : for Gk. g ought to 
be represented by Teut. k.) 

dYa96Tir]S, riros, -q, goodness, Lxx (Sap. I. l), Philo I. 55, Eccl. 
dYa9oijpYtw. -ovpyLa, contr. from dyaOoepy-. 
dYa9ovpYLK6s, 77, ov, beneficent, Eccl. 
dYa.9ovpY6s, ov, contr. from dyaOoepyus, Plut. 2. 1015 E. 
dYa9o-(j>avT|S, is, appearing good. Democrat. Sent. p. 629 Gale. 
dYa9o-<j)iXir)S, es, loving good, Dion. Ar. 

dYa96<|)pa)V, ov, u, fj, {<t>pr]v) well-disposed, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 229. 

dYa9o-(:tuTis, is, of good abilities, Nicet. Paphl. in Notices des Mss. 
9. 2, p. 193, Dion. Areop. Div. Nom. 21. 

dYa96ci), a verb first found in Lxx, to do good to one, Tivd or Tin LxX 
(i Regg. 25. 31, Sir. 49. 10). 

dYa9iJvci>, like dya0uaj, first and chiefly in Lxx : I. trans, to 

honour, magnify, exalt (3 Regg. I. 47, Ps. 50. 18): to adorn, rrjv 
KetpaXrjv (4 Regg. 9. 30) :— Pass, to be of good cheer, to rejoice greatly, 
2 Regg. 13. 28, Dan. 6. 23, al. II. intr. to do good, do well, Ps. 

35. 3 ; Ttvl to one, (but with v. 1. rivd), lb. 124. 4. 

dYa9a)crvvT], 77, goodness, kindness, Ep. Rom. 15. 14, Eph. 5. 9. 

dYaio|xai, Ep. and Ion. for aya/xai, but only used in pres., and always 
in bad sense (cf. 07?; 11), 1. c. acc. rei, to be itidignant at, dyat- 

o/xivov icaisd ipya Od. 20. 16: to look on with jealousy or envy, ovS' 
dyalo/xai OeSiv 'ipya Archil. 21, cf. Opp. H. 4. 138. 2. c. dat. pers. 
to be wroth or indignant with, ra> . . levs avTus dyaierai Hes. Op. 331 ; 
d7a(o^£i'oi Te «ai <p6oviovTes avrp Hdt. 8. 69, I. 3. absol., Ap. 

Rh. I. 899. 

dYaios, a, ov, enviable, ad?nirable, Hesych., A. B. 334, E. M. Suid. 

uYa-KXtTis, es, voc. -K\tis Hom. : Ep. gen. dyaKkijos II. 16. 738, nom. 
pi. dyafcXqeis Manetho 3. 324, (and in very late writers, as ApoUinar., a 
sing. nom. dyanXTjeis) : — shortened acc. sing. dyaicKiS. Pind. P. 9. 187., 
I. I. 4p ; dat. dyaKXi'i Anth. Plan. 377 : pi. dyaicXias Antim. Fr. 36 ; cf. 
ev/cXeTjs : very glorious, famous, Lat. inclytus, in II. always of men, as 

16. 738., 23. 529; in Find., dy. aJa, etc. — Ep. and Lyr. word (not in 
Od.), except in Adv. dyoKXeuis, Hipp. 28. 13. 

dYa-KXeiTos, t), 6v, = {oTeg., Horn., and Hes., mostly of men. 2. of 
things, dyaKXfiTri iKarofxPr] Od. 3. 59 ; dy. vdOos Soph. Tr. 854 (in lyr.) : 
cf. dyaicXvTos. 

dYciKXvixtvT], a poet. fem. = sq., Antim. Fr. 25 : cf. dya/cTifiivrj. 

dYCi-KXvTos, uv, = dyaKXerjs, -kXhtus, Lat. inclytus, Hom. (chiefly in 
Od.), and Hes., mostly of men. 2. of things, dy. Swfiara Od. 3. 

388., 7. 3, 46. 

dYaKTip.€VT], poet. {em.^evKTifiivr], well-built or placed, ttoXis Pind. 
P. 5. 108 ; cf. dyaKXvjj-ivr]. 

aYiiXaKTia, 77, want of milk, Autocrit. Incert. I, Poll. 3. 50. 

dYdXaKTOs [71!], ov, [a privat., ydXa) without milk, giving none, Hipp. 
247. 9, cf Call. Apoll. 52. 2. getting no milk, i.e. taken from the 
ynothers breast, Horace's jam lacte depulsus, Aesch. Ag. 718. 3. never 
having sucked, Nonn. Jo. 9. v. 20. 4. vo/xai dydXaicroi pastures 

bad for milch cattle, Galen. II. (a copul.) = o^ioydXaicTos, ap. 

Hesych., who also quotes dYaXaKToavvr) = avyyiveia. 

dYaXa^, uktos, 6, 7, = foreg. (signf l), found only in pl. d7dXaKT6s, 
Call. Apoll. 52. II. = foreg. II, Hesych., Suid. 

dY<xXXiii[ia, TO, a transport of joy, LxX. 

dYaXXiucris, ecus, 57, great joy, exultation, Ev. Luc. I. 14, 44, etc. 

aYaXXidti), late form of dydXXo/xai, to rejoice exceedingly, Apocal. 19. 
7 (v. 1. dyaXXtdip-eda) ; yyaXXtdcra Ev. Luc. I. 47 ; — more common as 
Dep. dyaXXidofiai or -d^o/j-at, Lxx : fut. -daofiai lb. : aor. ■fjyaXXiacrdiJ.rjv 
Psalm. 15. 9, Ev. Jo. 8. 56 ; also, ■qyaXXidadrjv Ev. Jo. 5. 35. — But this 
family of words seems also to have been used in malam partem, dY<iX- 
\\d.t,et.' XoihopeiTai, dya.Xy.o'i' XotZopla, dYdXXios ' Aoi'Sopoj, Hesych., 
cf. E. M. 7. 8. 

dYaXXis, (5or, J7, a bulbous plant of the genus vdicivOos, the iris, or flag, 
h. Hom. Cer. 7, 426 ; cf. Alb. Hesych. I. p. 30. 

dYdXXoxov, TO, Lat. agallochum, the bitter aloe, Diosc. I, 21, ubi v. 
Sprengel ; from Aetius' time called ^vXaXorj. 

dYaXXoj [a]. Find., Att.: fut. dyaXui Ar. Pa.x 399, Theopomp. Com. 
TJ-rjveX. I : aor. rjyriXa Dio C, etc., subj. dyrjXw Hermipp. 'ApT. I, inf. 
d7^A.ai Eur. Med. 1026 : — Pass., only used in pres. and impf by correct 
writers: aor. I inf. dyaXOfjvai Dio C. 51. 20: cf. iw-dydXXaj. To 
make glorious, glorify, exalt, Pind. O. I. 139, N. 5. 79: esp. to pay 
honour to a god, ayaXXe ^oTpov Ar. Thesm. 128, cf Plat. Legg. 931 A ; 
07. TivoL Ovalaiai Ar. Pax 1. c. ; <p^P^ ^'^'"^ "717X01 toiis Beovs Hermipp. 
1. c. : — to adorn, deck, ya^qXlovs evvds Eur. 1. c. : — Pass, to glory, take 
delight, rejoice or exult in a thing, be proud of it, c. part., Tei^x^ 8' 
"E/CTCDp . . 'ex<uv uifioiaiv dyaXXerai II. 17. 473> 18. 132 ; f)V eKaUTOS 
naTpiha ex^uv . . dy. Thuc. 4. 95 ; but mostly c. dat., 'ivnoiaiv Kal 
ijx^atpiv dyaXXufievos II. 12. II4; opviOes dyaXXovrai mepvyeaai 2. 
462; vries..dy. Atijs oijpai Od. 5. 176 ; Movcrat . . dy. onl KaXrj Hes. 
Th. 68 ; danldi Archil. 5 ; eopTafs Eur. Tro. 452 ; so in Prose, to) ovvu- 
fiart TjydXXovTo Hdt. I. I43, cf Thuc. 2. 44, Plat. Theaet. 176 B; 
dXXoTp'tots mepois dy. to strut in borrowed plumes, Luc. Apol. 4 ; also, 
dyaXXeaOaL ini Tivi Thuc. 3. 82, 15, Xen. Cyr. 8. 4, II ; later also Sid 


Ti Dio C. 66. 2 ; and even c. ace. Anth. P. 7. 378: absol., Hdt. 4. 64., 
9. 109, Hipp. Art. 802, Eur. Bacch. 1 197. — Cf. dyaXf^a throughout. 

dyaXiia, aros, to, acc. to Hesych. irav k<f> w ris afaKK^Tai, a glory, 
delight, honour, II. 4. 144, etc. ; so Alcae. Fr. 15, speaks of \6tpoi as 
Ke<paKatuiv dvSpwv ayakfiara ; and Find, calls his ode x^P'^^ ayaXfia, 
N. 3. 21, cf. 8. 27 ; often of children, riicvov Sufiojv ayakfta Aesch. Ag. 
207 ; evicKetas Ti/cvois ay. a croivii of glory to them (cf. (vkKuo), Soph. 
Ant. 704; Ka5/J6ia5 ay. Nv/jcpas, addressed to Bacchus, lb. 1 1 16; 
fiaTfpos ay. <p6viov, said of slain sons, Eur. Supp. 369, ubi v. Markl. ; 
ayaXjxaT dyopas mere orname?tls of the agora (cf. ayopaios II. 3), Eur. 
El. 385, cf. Metagen. "Ofi. I. 2. a pleasing gift, esp. for the gods, 

07. Oeuiv Od. 8. 509, cf. 3. 438, where a bull adorned for sacrifice is 
called an a7aA./ia ; of a tripod, Hdt. 5. 60, 61, 158, and generally, = 
avaGrjfia, Inscrr. Vet. in C. I. 3 (v. Bockh), 24, 150, al. ; dvOrjiav ay. 
Simon. 158; XdpTjs d/ii . . , 017. Ta'AnoWaivi Inscr. at Branchidae, Newton 
p. 779 ; so, 'Eicarrjs ayaKi^a . . icvav, because sacred to her, Eur. Fr. 959, 
cf. Ar. Fr. 635. 3. a statue in honour of a god, Hdt. I. 131., 2. 42, 
46, Lys. 104. 35 ; as an object of worship, Aesch. Th. 258, Eum. 55, 
Soph. O. T. l'379. Plat. Phaedr. 251 A: sculpture, fi-qre dy. fj-r/Te ypaf-f] 
Arist. Pol. 7. 17, 10; — but ay. 'Ai'Sa, in Pind. N. 10. 125, is the head- 
stone of a grave, called aT-qXr) in the parallel passage of Theocr., 22. 
Z07. 4. then generally, = ai'Spiaj, atiy statue, Plato Meno 97 D : 

or a portrait, picture, i^akdfOua' cos dyak/J-a Eur. Hel. 262 ; cf. A. B. 
82, 324, 334. 5. lastly any image, expressed by painting or words, 

Plat. Tim. 529 C, Symp. 216 E. — On the word v. Ruhnk. Tim. s. v. 

dYa\|iaTias, ov, 6, like a statue, beautiful as one, Philostr. 612. 

dYa\[X(iTiov, to. Dim. of dyak/xa, Theopomp. Com. Ili]vek. I, etc. 

dYaXixaTiTTjs, 6, = ki9oK6kka, Hesych. 

dYa.X|J.aTO-YX'J<|>os, o, a carver of statues, Theodoret. 

dYaX|JiaTO-iroi6s, o, a maker of statues, a sculptor, statuary, Hdt. 2. 
46, Plat. Prot. 311 C, etc.; ypafets q ay. Arist. Pol 8. 5, 21: — 
d-yaXnaT0iT0i€U, to make statues. Poll. 7. 108 : — d7aX(iaTOiTOiT)TiK6s, 
■}}, 6v, of or for a statuary : rj, -kt) (sc. rtxvrj), ap. Poll. I. 13: — dYCtX- 
(laTOTTOua, ^, the statuary's art, Porph. Abst. 2. 49, A. B. 335, Poll. 

dyaXiiaTOvpYia, ij, — ayakixaTOTtoua, Max. Tyr. I. p. 438 : and dyaX- 
HarovpYiKos, r), 6y, = dyakfiaTOTroi7]Ti>cus, Id. 2. p. 139, Clem. AI. 41. 

dYaXjiaroupyos, ov, (*'ipya))=^dyakfiaroTroi6s, Poll. I. 12. 

dyaXpLaxotjiopcci), to carry an image in one^s mind, bear impressed upon 
one's mind, Philo I. 16, 412., 2. 403, etc. ; and Pass., 2. 136. 

dYaX|jiaTO-<|)6pos, ov, carrying an image in one's heart, Hesych. 

dYaXfiaToo), f. wffo), to make into an image, Lyc. 845. 

dYaXiio-eiS-qs, ej, beautiful as a statue, ''Epais Poeta ap. Jo. Lyd. p. II 7. 

18, Bekk. 

dYaXp.o-TVTros [C], ov, forming a statue, Trakd/iricnv dyakfiorviroi^ 
Manetho 4. 569. 

dYu.|iai, [a], 2 pi. dyaadt (vulg. dyaaOe, from d7do^tai) Od. 5. 129, 
Ep. dydaaOe lb. II9; Ep. inf dyaaaOai 16. 203: impf i]ydixr]v Plat. 
Rep. 367 E, Xen., Ep. 2 pi. -qyaaaO^ Od. 5. 122 : — fut. Ep. dydaaoiiai 
Od. 4. 181, (v. 1. I. 389), later, dyaaBrjao/xai Themist. : — aor. ijyaadiJL-qv 
Hom., Dem. 296. 4, Plut., etc. ; Ep. -qyaaaaro or dydaaaTo II. 3. 181, 
224; but after Hom. the pass. riyaaOriv prevails, Hes. Fr. 206, Solon 32, 
Find., Att. (From same Root as dyr) wonder, dyd^ojJ.ai, dya'iojxai : 
cf. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. dr/Tos 4.) [aydixai, but riydaadt by the re- 
quirement of Ep. metre, Od. 1. c] I. absol. to wonder, be 
astonished, nvqaTrjp^s 6' . . vTreptpidkajs dydaavTo Od. 18. 71, etc. ; 
c. part., dyajxat ISujv II. 3. 224; cf. dydofiai. 2. more often c. 
acc, to admire a person or thing, tov 5' 6 yepcuv fjydaaaTO II. 3. 181 ; 

<T€, yvvai, dya^iai Od. 6. 168 ; )iv9ov dy. II. 8. 29 ; to wpoopdv dy. 
ffiv Hdt. 9. 79, cf. 8. 144; so in Att., ravra dyaaOe'i^ Xen. Cyr. 213, 

19, cf. 7. I, 41, etc. ; c. acc. pers. et gen. rei, to admire one for a thing, 
Plat. Rep. 426 D, Xen. Cyr. 2. 3, 21. 3. c. gen. rei only, often in 
Com., to wonder at, dyafxai Se koyaiv Ar. Av. 1744, cf. Flat. Euthyd. 
276 D, Xen., etc. ; dya/iat Kepa/Jews Eupol. Incert. 90 ; 1x7. crov ffTOfxa- 
ros, ojs . . Phryn. Com. Kpov. 5. 4. c. acc. rei et gen. pers., ovk dya/xai 
ravT dvSpos dpcariojs Eur. Or. 28. 5. c. gen. pers., foil, by a part., 
to wonder at one's doing, dy. 'Epaatvov ov irpoSiSovTos Hdt. 6. 76, 2 ; £17. 
avTov dvcivTos Plat. Rep. 329 D, etc. ; so, dy. tivos oti . . , or 8i(5t( . . , 
Id. Hipp. Ma. 291 E, Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 9, etc. 6. also like 
Xai'pa;, ijSo;jiat, c. dat. to be delighted with a person or thing, Hdt. 4. 75, 
Eur. H. F. 845, Plat. Symp. 179 D, Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 9 ; and later im 
rtvt, Ath. 594 C, cf. Ruhnk. Tim. II. in bad sense, to feel envy, 
bear a grudge, c. dat. pers., fi fx-q ol dyaaaaro ^ot^os 'Amkkajv II. 1 7. 
71 ; dyaaadnivoi [/uoi] Trtpi v'licris 23. 639 ; with an inf. added, to be 
jealous of one that . . , crxfTkiol eare, $eol, . . oiVc 6eais dydacrOe -nap' 
dvipdaiv (vvd^faBat Od. 5. 119, cf. 122, 129., 23. 211 ; foil, by a relat., 
f(paaK( TloiretSdav' dyaaaaSai f/ixtv, ovv(Ka . . 8. 565. 2. c. acc. 
to be jealous of, angry at a thing, dyaaad/xevoi Kaicd tpya 2. 67 ; Td 
fifv TTov fiikkev dydaditrOat Oeos 4. 181 ; v0piv dyaaadfievoi 23. 64. 
Cf. dyalojxai. 

'AYap-efivuv, ovos, o, (dyav, fiiiivwy (from liivw), the very resolute or 
steadfast, cf. Me/ij/tuv) : — Agamemnon, king of Mycenae, leader of the 
Greeks against Troy, Hom. : Adj. 'AY<i|xe[Av6v€os, ia, iov, Hom., also 
-6veios, 6(a, Hov, and -ovios, I'a, lov, Pind., Aesch. : Patron. -ovi8t)S, ov, 
6, Agamemnon s son, Orestes, Od. i. 30, Soph. El. 182. 

aYap,6ViDS, Adv. part. pres. of dyajxai, with admiration or applause, dy. 
kiyeiv Arist. Rhet. 3. 7, 3 ; 07. rijv koyov dneSe^aro with respect or de- 
ference, Heind. Plat. Phaedo 89 A. 

dYajjiTiTos, ov, rarer form for dyd/xos, Comici ap. Poll. 3. 47 : a form 
dYd|j,6Tos is cited from Soph. (Fr. 798) in A. B. : v. Lob. Phryn. 514. 

dYafiCa, tJ, si?igle estate, celibacy, Plut. 2.(491 E: — dyafitou dUq, 17, an 


ayuX/uLu — ayaTrai^co. 5 

action against a bachelor for not marrying, Plut. Lys. 30, v. Poll. 3. 


a-Yij.[Jios, ov, unmarried, single, properly applied to the man, whether a 
bachelor or widower, avavhpos being used of the woman, II. 3. 40, and 
in Prose ; so, ^Si 6^ Ti/xajvos P'lov, dyaixov, dSovkov Phryn. Com. Moi'ot/j. 
I :— however dyajxos is used of the woman in Aesch. Supp. 143, Soph. 
O. T. 1502, Ant. 867, and Eur. II. yd/xos dya/xo^, a marriage 

that is 710 marriage, a fatal marriage. Soph. O.T. 1 2 14, Eur. Hel. 690; 
like /3ios d^io?, etc. 

uYav, Adv. very, much, very much, Theogn., Find, and Alt., the word 
AiTjf being the usual equiv. in Ep. and Ion. (but see Hdt. 2. 173), strongly 
affirmat. like hai. prorsus, too surely, Aesch. Th. 811 ; and so in compos, 
it always strengthens or enforces. The bad sense too, too much, like Lat. 
nimis, occurs only in peculiar phrases, as in the famous /XTjSlv dyav, ne 
quid nimis, not too much of any thing, first in Theogn. 335, Find. Fr. 
235 ; attributed to Chilo by Arist. Rhet. 2. 12, 14; so, 1x701' ti tioiuv 
Plat. Rep. 563 E, etc. It may stand alone with the Verb, dyav S (kev- 
OfpoarTo/xei? Aesch. Fr. 180, etc. ; but it is not seldom joined with an 
Adj., which may either go before or follow, dyav liapvs Id. Pers. 515 ; 
TTiOavus dyav Ag. 485 ; even with Sup., dyav dypicoTaTovi far the most 
savage, Ael. H. A. 1.38, cf. 8. 13 ; also with an Adv., v-nepdvixcu^ dyav Eum. 
824; 0701' ovTO) Soph. Ph. 59S ; w/ttus 0:701' Xen. Vect. 5. C; with a 
Subst., 7] dyav (j'lyrj Soph. Ant. 1251 ; rj dyav (kev6epta Plat. Rep. 564 
A ; without the Article, (h dyav Sovkeiav lb. (The -y^AF appears in 
dy-rjvwp : Curt, refers it to dyw : in sense it seems rather to belong to 
dyajiai, dyrj.) [071x1' properly, Orac. ap. Hdt. 4. 157, etc. ; but 0731' 
in Anth. P. 5. 216., 10. 51.] 

aYu-vaKTtto, f. riaai, properly in physical sense, to feel a violent irrita- 
tion (cf. sq.), of the effects of cold on the body, Hipp. 426. 6 ; fef Te 
Ka\ dyavaKTet, of the soul. Plat. Phaedr. 251 C; of wine, to ferment,. 
Plut. 2. 734 E. II. metaph. to be grieved, displeased, vexed, 

annoyed, angry, or discontented, /xt/S* dyavaKTU Ar. Vesp. 287 ; esp. to 
shew outward signs of grief , Kkawv Kai dy. Flat. Phaedo 117 D, etc. : — 
foil, by a relat., dy. 'oti . . , Antipho 126. 5, Lys. 96. 30 ; 1x7. fi . . , or 
tdv . . , Andoc. iS. 16, Plat. Lach. 194 A. 2. c. dat. rei, to be vexed 
at a thing, e. g. Oavdro) Plat. Phaedo 63 B ; also c. acc. rei, Heind. Phaedc 
64 A ; dy. ravra, 'on . . , Plat. Euthyphro 4 D ; also, 07. iiri nvi Lys. 
91. 5, Isocr. 357 A, etc.; tin^p rivos Plat. Euthyd. 283 D, etc.; irepl 
rivos Id. Ep. 349 D ; Sid rt Id. Phaedo 63 C ; irpus ri Epict. Enchir. 4 ; 
and sometimes c. gen. rei, A. B. 334. 3. to be vexed at or with a 

person, rivi Xen. Hell. 5. 3, II ; Trpos nva Plut. Cam. 28 ; Kara r'vos 
Luc. Tim. 18: — also c. part, to be angry at, dy. diroOvrjaKovrai Flat. 
Phaedo 62 E, cf. 67 D ; 07. fvOvfJ-ovfiivos . . Andoc. 31. 24. III. 
in Luc. Somn. 4 and Aristid., dyavaKreiadai as a Dep. — Cf. ti-, aw-, 
virep-ayavaiereoj. (The signf. shows that a7af forms the first part of 
the Verb. The latter part is referred by Schneid. to dyoj, as -eicrta in 
irkeoviKreaj, -irepfrj/j-eKriai to ex<".) 

dYavdKTTr)cris, ecus, y, properly physical pain and irritation, dy. irtpl rd 
ovka, of the irritation caused by teething. Plat. Phaedr. 25 1 C. II. 
vexation, annoyance, dyavaKrTjffiv e'x" the thing gives just grounds for 
displeasure, Thuc. 2. 41, cf. 2 Cor. 7. 11, Hesych. 

dYa.vaKTT)TiK6s, 17, ov, apt to be vexed, easily vexed, irritable, peevish. 
Plat. Rep. 604 E, 605 A (Bekk.) ; vulg. dyavanriKus. 

dY(ivaKTT)T6s, 77, ov, verb. Adj. vexatious. Plat. Gorg. 51 1 B. 

aYcivaKTiKos, 17, 6v,=dyavaicTririK6s (q. v.), Luc. Pise. 14. Adv. 
-Kujs, M. Anton. II. 13. 

dYdv-vi<j)os, ov, much stiowed on, snow-capt,''OkvjjLiTo^ II. I. 430. 

dYavo-pX6<t)apos, ov, mild-eyed, Ibyc. 4, Anth. P. 9. 604. 

aYavopcios, aYavopia, Dor. for 0777;'-. 

aYiivos, ij, dv, poet. Adj. mild, gentle, kindly, of persons or their 
words and acts, dy. Kai ijinos 'iarw OK-qvrovxos fiaaikev^ Od. 2. 230., 
5. 8; 1x7. kireeaaiv II. 2. 164, 180, etc.; fxidois dy. Od. 15. 53; 
ivxoJk§s II. 9. 499, Od. 13. 357 ; Suipoiai II. 9. 113; so in Find., 0,7. 
koyois P. 4. 179 ; dy. u<ppvi lb. 9. 65 ; Trag. only in Aesch. Ag. loi ; 
avkSiv dyaval <pwvai Mnesim. 'Itttt. i. 56. 2. in Hom. also of the 

shafts of Apollo and Artemis, as bringing an easy death, dkk 'ore 
yrjpdaKojac . . , ' AirSkkajv 'Apre/xiSi ^vv ois dyavois PekeiffOLV Ittoc- 
XOfxevos Karewitpvfv Od. 15. 411, cf. 3. 280, II. 24. 759, etc.: — Sup. 
d7a!'cuTaTos, Hes. Th. 408. Adv. -vuis, Anacr. 49. I, Eur. I. A. 602 ; 
Comp., dyavuirepov I3k(-rr(iv Ar. Lys. 886. (The Root is perh. the 
same as that of ydvv/xai, with a euphon.) 

UYavos, ov, (dyvv/xi) broken, ^vkov dy. sticks broken for firewood, 
A. B.335, Eust. 200. 3. 

dYavo<t)pocrwir], Tj, gentleness of mood, kindliness, II. 24. 772, Od. 11. 202. 

dYciv6-<f>pcov, ov, gen. oi'os, [<ppTiv) poei. Adj. gentle of mood, II. 20. 
467, Cratin. Xelp. I ; 'Urjvx'ta Ar. Av. 1321. 

dYav-uTTis, i2os, 57, (uiip) mild-looking, mild-eyed, Marcell. Sid. 80 ; ^7. 
iraptid ap. Hesych. 

dydvcop, Dor. for dyqvojp, Pind. 

dYavooTos, ov, {yavuoS) not glazed over, Posido'n. ap. Paul. .ffig. 

aYdofxai, Ep. collat. form of dyafxai, only found in part, dyw/xevos, 
admiring, Hes. Th. 619; for in Od. 5. 129, dyaaOi is restored for 
dydaOi ; d7dao'0e, rjydaaOe, dydaaOai also belong to dyajxai. 

dYairaJci), Ep. and Lyr. form of 0701700; Hom. ; Dor. 3 pi. -ovrL 
Pind. I. 5. 69 ; Ep. impf 070770^01' Ap. Rh. : — also in Med., Hom. ; 
Dor. impf 'a7O7r<i(,'bi'T0 Pind. P. 4. 428 : — only used in pres. and impf., 
except aor. act. dya-nd^ai in Callicrat. ap. Stob. 487. 16. To treat 
with affection, receive with outward signs of love, to love, is 5f vaTi)p 
hv Tralda . . dyaird^d, fkSovr ff dmrjs 701775 deKartp Iviavriu Od. 1 6, 
17; vejxeaarjTuv Si Kfv tir] dOdvarov Gtov uSt fiporovs 070^0 t^'efcet' 


6 ayairaT6<s — 

avrrjv II. 24. 464 : — Med. in absol. sense, to show signs of love, caress, 
Kvvtov ayaira^u/ievoi Ke<pa\Tjv tc kqI wjJ-OVS Od. 21. 224; ovh d-ya- 
irafo/iej'Oi (piXeova (cf. (pt\eaj I. 2) 7. 33 ; but c. ace, like Act., Find. P. 
1. c. 2. Ti^(a( ica\KlviKOV x°Pf^' dycLva^ovTi welcome, receive grate- 
fully, Pind. 1. 1. c. ; cf. aficfia'yaTTa^a). — Used once in Trag., v. uyairaoi 1. 1. 
d-ycnraTos, uv. Dor. for ayairrjTO^, Pind. 

dYairdo), f. Tjaai: pf. rj-^a-nrjica Isocr. Antid. § 158 : Ep. aor. dfa-rrriaa 
Od. 23. 214: — cf. vTr^p-a-yavao). (The Root is uncertain.) I. of 

persons, to treat ivith affection, receive with ontivard signs of love, to 
love, be fond of, like the Ep. ayaira^a, used by Horn, once in this sense, 
Od. 1. c. ; rare also in Trag., and only in the sense of shewing affection 
to the dead, or -qya-na veKpovs Eur. Supp. 764 (so vtKvv TraiSos d-ya- 
■Trd^W sfiov Id. Phoen. 1327); but freq. in Plat., etc., both of persons 
and things, ucrvep . . ot ironjTal to, avTuiv Troirj/xaTa Kai ol iraTtpis 
Toiis iraidas dyaTTuiai Plat. Rep. 330 C, cf. Legg. 928 A; cus- Xvkoi 
apv a-^aTTua Poeta ap. Phaedr. 241 D ; ay. rovs itraivtras lb. 257 E; 
iTTitjTTj jj.'qv , Tu SiKatov, TO. y^piinaTa, etc.. Id. Phileb. 62 D, Rep. 359 A, 
al. ; TovTovs dyaTra nat irepl avruv f'xfi Dem. 23. 23: — Pass., dy. 
Koi oiKtiv evdai/Jovai; Plat. Polit. 30 D ; virb rSiv dtiuv 7)yaTTTja0ai Dem. 
1404. 4; and of things, KiS'idia ravra rd TiyaTTr]p.tva Plat. Phaedo 110 
D. 2. to desire. Plat. Lys. 215 A, B. 3. in N. T. and Christian 

writers, to regard ivith brotherly love, v. dyavTi : — the word comes near 
this sense in two passages of Menand., u ntyiarov dya-nuiv hi iXdx^OT 
bpyl^irai Incert. 113, cf. 215. 4. dyairdco differs from (pi\tw, as 

implying regard or affection rather than passion, cf. Lat. diligo, arno, 
but sometimes can hardly be distinguished, v. Xen. Mem. 2. 7, 9, and 12 ; 
(piKeiaOai^dyaTrdadai avruv Si avTuv Arist. Rhet. I. II, 17. 5. 
improperly of sexual love, like kpdw, Arist. Fr. 66, Luc. Jup. Trag. 2; 
in Plat. S3'mp. 180 B, Phaedr. 253 A, this sense is not necessary ; and in 
Xen. Mem. I. 5, 4, Tropvas dyairdv is not = €pav, but simply to be fond 
of, devoted to them ; so, d.y. iraipav Anaxil. Neott. i. II. in 

relation to things, to be well pleased, contented, used once by Hom. also 
in this sense, ovk dyawas u 'iKTjXo^ . . fxeff ypiiv Saivvaat Od. 21. 289; but 
this sense is freq. in Att., dya-ndv on . . , Thuc. 6. 36, 4 ; more commonly 
07. €i . . to be well content if . . , Plat. Rep. 450 A, al. ; (dv . . lb. 
330 B, al ; -^v .. ,av . . , At. Vesp. 684, Plat. Gorg. 483 C, al. 2. 
c. part., dy. Tifiwuevos Plat. Rep. 475 B, cf. Isocr. 234 C, Antiph. 
Neott. 2 ; c. inf., Hdn. 2. 15, Alciphro 3. 61, Luc, etc. 3. c. dat. 

rei, to be contented or pleased at or with a thing, like arepyo], dtyird^oixai, 
dy. rois vvdpxovaiv dya6ois Lys. I92. 26 ; Toti Trcrrpaypivoii Dem. 
13. II. 4. like OTtpya, c. acc. rei, fj.7]K€Ti rfju t\iv$(piav dy. 

Isocr. 69 D ; rd irapuvra Dem. 70. 20 ; cf. Arist. Rhet. 1. 2, 23. 5. 
rarely c. gen., 'iva . . rfji d^las dya-nuidLV may be content with the 
proper price, Alex. Ae';3. 3. 7. 6. absol. to be content, dyaTrr](Tavres 

Lycurg. 157. 5, cf. Luc. Nec. 17. 7. c. inf. to be fond of doing, 

wont to do, like cpiXicu, rovs Avkiovs dyaTTwvras rpixoojJLa cpep^iv Arist. 
Oec. 2. 14 ; and so in Lxx. 

d-ydiTT), J7, love, dy. Kai jxicros LxX (Eccl. 9. I, al.) : esp. brotherly 
love, charity, i Ep. Cor. 13. i sq., al. : the love of God for man and of 
man for God, Philo I. 283, Rom. 5. 8, 2 Cor. 5. 14, Ev. Luc. II. 42, 
al. II. a beloved object, one's love, Lxx (Cant. 2. 7). III. 

in pi. a love-feast, 2 Ep. Petr. 2. 13, Ep. Jud. 12. The Noun first occurs 
in Lxx, and Biblical writers, though dyaTx6.^a, dyarrdai, and derivs. are 
freq. in Classical authors. 

dYaTTtjua, to, Lat. deliciae, a delight, of a person, Anth. P. 10. 104, 
C. I. 5039 ; of a dainty dish, Klx^Siv dvdpSjv dy. Axionic. 4'iA.. I. 6. 

d7aTr-Tjva)p, opoj, <5, = ijvopirjv dya-nwv, loving manliness, manly, epith. 
of heroes, II. 8. 114, etc.: also as a prop, n., II. 

dYairqcris, fojj, ^, affection, choice, Arist. Metaph. I. I, I, Def. Plat. 
413 B, Plut. Pericl. 24; cf. Lob. Phryn. 352. 

dYa-ini]o-)i6s, 0, rarer form for foreg., Menand. 'Swap. 3. 

dYa7rT)Tsos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be loved, desired. Plat. P^ep. 358 A. 

dYaTrnjTiKos, t], 6v, affectionate, Plut. Sol. 7, Clem. Al. 123, etc. Adv. 
-lews. Id. 102, etc. 

d-^d-rnqTos, 57, 6v, Dor. -Stos, d, or, verb. Adj. beloved, pLovvos iu.v 
dyatTTjros the only dearly beloved son, Od. 2. 365 ; more commonly 
v/ithout pLOvvo9, of an only son, 'EKropi5rjv dyarrT^ruv II. 6. 401, cf. Od. 
4. 817 ; so in Att., Ar. Thesm. 761 ; 'f^iKTjparos . . 6 rov ySiKiov dy. irais 
Dem. 567. 24, cf. Arist. Rhet. I. 7, 41, al. ; Comically, davlSiov ev dy. 
Hipparch. 'Avaa. i. II. of things, worthy of love, loveahle, 

desirable, dear. Plat. Ale. I. 131 E, etc.; Sup. -draTos Id. Phil. 61 E; 
Tu dyawrjTuv an object of desire, Arist. Rhet. I. 7, 41, al. 8. to be 

acquiesced in (as the least in a choice of evils), Andoc. 26. 15 : — hence, 
dyairrjrov [eari] one must be content, el . . , edv . . , Plat. Prot. 328 A, 
Xen. Oec. 8. 16, Dem. 302. I, Arist., etc.; c. inf., Eth. N. 9. lo, 
6. III. Adv. -rd>?, readily, gladly, contentedly. Plat. Legg. 

735 D, Dem. 409. 7, etc. 2. to one's heart's contcn', Diphil. Incert. 

4. 3. just enough to content one, only just, barely, scarcely, = ptoXts, 
Plat. Lys. 218 C; dyavTjrws aojBrjvai Lys. 107. 16; so also, dyavTjruv 
Menand. MeOrj i. 

d-yairoovTas, late form for dyaTrrjrws, Eus. P. E. 14. 5, 4, Stob. 297. 41. 

dydpiKov, TO, Lat. agaricum, a sort of tree-fungus, boletus igniarius, 
used for tinder, Diosc. 3. i. [07- ; but 07 metri grat. in the hexam. of 
Androm. in Gal. Antid. 894 B, 895 D.] 

a^appis, Ti, {dye'ipai) a meeting, Inscr. Neap, in C. I. 5785. 12, Hesych. 

d-ydppoos, ov, contr. -ppotis, ovv, {ayav, pea) strong-flowing, Homeric 
epithet of the Hellespont, II. 2. 845., 12. 30. 

dYao-QtvTis, is, {cOevos) very strong, 0pp. C. 2. 3, Epigr. Gr. I053 ; — 
in II. only as prop. n. 'AyaaOivrjs (paro.xyt.) 

aYaa|J.a, to, (aya/xai) an object of adoration, Soph. Fr. 799. 


ayyekiaipopoi. 

dYa-CTTixxvs, V, very rich in corn, yrj Greg. Naz. 2. II2 B. 

dYa-CTTovos, ov, much groaning, howling, of the hollow roaring of the 
waves, Od. 13. 97, h. Ap. 94: loud-iuailing, Aesch. Th. 97. 

aYacTTos, Tj, ov, (dyap.ai) deserving admiration, later form of the Hom. 
d77;Tor, admirable, Aesch. Fr. 265 ; ovKeri fiot Pios dy. Eur. Hec. 169 ; 
kicetvo 5e uplvai rov dvSpos dy. Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 56, cf. An. I. 9, 24, Oec. 
II, 19, Eq. II, 9; often in Plut.; — Adv. -rws, Xen. Ages, i, 24. — In 
other Att. writers, Oavpiaaros is the word preferred. 

aYao-Tcop, opos, (a copul., yaarrjp, cf. d5e\<pus) from the same womb : 
pi. ticins, Hesych. : generally, a near kinsman, Lyc. 264. 

aYacruXXis, ISos, ij, a plant, heracleum gummiferum, Diosc. 3. 98. 

aYao-vpTos, o, an obscure epith. given to Pittacus by Alcae. (38), which 
Piog. L. I. 81 explains by einaeavppLevos koi pvirapus. 

dyu.(Tu>s, Lacon. acc. pi. of dyaOos, Ar. Lys. 1 301. 

dYixTos, rj, ov, poet, for dyaarus (cf. davpiaros, dSdfiaros, etc.), h. Hom. 
Ap. 515 ; v. Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 26. 

aYttvos, Tj, dv, in Hom. almost always of kings or heroes, illustrious, 
noble, high-born, dy. K-qpvKts II. 3. 268 ; p.vi](jrfjpes, ^atrjices Od.; dyavfi 
XIepae(puveia Od. 11. 213; iropir^ei dyavo'i noble guides, Od. 13. 71: 
also in Pind. P. 4. 127, and once in Trag., Tlepaats dyavots Aesch. Pers. 
986 (lyr.) : — Sup. -oraros Od. 15. 329. 2. as prop, names, 'Ayavus, 

'AyavTj, II., Hes. ; not ''A7atJos, 'Ayavij, v. Arcad. 45 and 103, Lehrs de 
Stud. Aristarch. p. 293. (For the Root, v. ya'iw.) 

dYaupio-na, to, insolence, Lxx (Bar. 4. 34), Hesych., A. B. 325. 

dYavpos, d, dv, = yavpos with a euphon., stately, proud, ravpos Hes. 
Th. 832, cf. Wess. Hdt. 7. 57, 2, where the superh Adv. dyavporara is 
used of Xerxes. 

dYd(|)0eYKTOS, ov, {tpBlyyopiai) loud-sounding, doLhal Pind. O. 6. 155. 

d.ydw, = dya^opi.ai, Alcman 1 19. 

ay^^pa,, rd, the daily stages of the ayyapoi, E. M. 

dYYdpcia, ij, a despatching, despatch, C. I. 4956 A. 21, Arr. Epict. 

4; I. 79- , . , 

dYYdpfUTTis, oC, (5, one who employs an dyyapos, Hesych. 

dyyapevm, to press one to serve as a?i dyyapos, or generally, to press 
into service, late Lat. angariare, Ev. Matth. 5. 41., 27. 32, C. I. 4956 A. 
24 : — Pass, to be pressed into service, Menand. StKvav. 4. 

dYYdpT|i-os, 6, Ion. form of ayyapoi, Hdt. 3. 126. II. as Subst., 

dYY^p^iov, TO, post-riding, the Persian system of mounted couriers. Id. 8.98. 

aYYdpos, 6, Persian word, a mounted courier, such as were kept ready 
at regular stages throughout Persia (with power of impressment) for car- 
rying the royal despatches, Auct. ap. Suid. s. v., cf. dyyap-q'ios II, and v. 
Xen. Cyr. 8. 6, 17. II. as Adj., Aesch. Ag. 282 dyyapov vvp the 

courier flame, said of beacon iires used for telegraphing ; cf. tto/ittos fin. 

dYYttpo<|)opec>), to bear as an dyyapos, Procop. 3. 1 2 2, I, al. 

aYYEiSiov, TO, Dim. of d77£rov, Damocr. in Galen. Antid. 894 F, Poll. 

10. 30. 

dYY^-o-^oV^". to talie up a vein and operate upon it, Paul. Aeg. 6. 5, 
p. 177 : — hence Subst. -XoYia, f]. Id. 

OYY^iov, Ion. -Tjiov, to, (0770$) cr vessel of any kind for holding liquid 
or dry substances {rovro . . ^rjpois icat vypois . . IpyaaBtv, dyyeiov t 
piia K\rj(J€i TTpoa<p6eyy6ixe6a Plat. Polit. 287 E) ; of metal, dpyvpea dyy. 
silver jars or vases for water, Hdt. I. 188 ; dpyvpS. Kai xa^fd 077. Plut. 
2. 695 ; ev dyy. x"-^"'? mortar, Theophr. Lap. 60 ; — ^vXiva dyy. 
large tubs or vats of wood, Hdt. 4. 2 ; — vessels for holding money, in a 
treasury, Id. 2. 121, 2 ; for masons' use, Thuc. 4. 4; — oarpaKiva dyy. 
of earthenware, Hipp. 668. 21, Lxx (Lament. 4. 2); — pails ov buckets 
used by firemen, Plut. Rom. 20 ; — also, buckets or sacks of leather, 
OvXaKoi Kai dX\o 077. Xen. An. 6. 4, 23 ; rds pacpds rwv dyy. Plut. 
Lys. 16; for com, Lxx (Gen. 42. 25); for wine, Lxx (l Regg. 25. 
18). 2. generally, a receptacle, reservoir, Xen. Oec. 9, 2, Plat. Criti, 

HI A, Legg. 845 E. 3. a coffin or urn for the dead, C. I. 43001/, 

al. II. of the human body, a vessel, cell, Arist. H. A. 3. 20, I ; 

of the veins, lb. 2, al. ; of the stomach. Id. P. A. 4. 5, 39 ; the lungs. 
Id. G. A. 5. 7, 14 ; the female breast. Id. P. A. 4. II, 19 ; of plants, a 
capsule, Theophr. H. P. I. II, I : — in Eccl. the body itself, hke CKevos, 

dyyeio-crtKlvov, to, pot-parsley, Anacr. 37 Bgk. 

aYY^ '•0"O"''^'PH''0S, V. s. evayyeioaire ppiaroi . 

d.yye\.iiZr\s, es, (eiSos) like a vessel, hollow, Arist. P. A. 3. 8, 5. 

dYY^Xia, Ion. and Ep. -it], -f), (ayyeKos) a message, tidings, news, as 
well the substance, as the conveyance thereof, II. 18. 17, Od. 2. 30, Att.; 
dyyeXli] \eyovaa rdSe Hdt. 2. I14 ; dyyeXirjv (pdvai, diro<pdvai, dweineiv 

11. 18. 17, etc. ; <pepeiv, dnotpepeiv Hom., Hdt., etc. ; Trefitreiv Hdt. ; rds 
dyyeKia^ ecrtpepeiv (cf. dyye\ia(pvpos) Hdt. I. I14., 3. 77" — dyyeX'irj 
t/iTj a report of me, concerning me, II. 19. 336 ; 077. tii'o? a message 
about a person or thing, dyye\ir)v narpus (pepei epxopievoio news of thy 
father's coming, Od. I. 408; so, d^5pos aWovos dyy. Soph. Aj. 221; 
d77. T^s Xi'ou dtpucveirai Thuc. 8. 15 ; dyy. -qXdov etc rwv iroXen'iwv 
Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 7 : with Verbs of motion, dyyeXlrjv eXOeiv, like Lat. 
legationem ohire, II. 11. 140, cf. Od. 21. 20, and v. sub e^ea'ia; — so also 
Ep. in gen., rev dyyeXlr]; . . rjXvdei II. 13. 252; dyye\'ir]S o'tx^ecTKe 
15. 640; ijKvBe (xev eveK dyye\iT]S (i. e. dyyeklrjs oov eveKa) 3. 206; 
dyyeKlrjs iruKeirai Hes. Th. 781 ; — in all which places it is gen. causae, 
and may be rendered on account of a message ; for the old Interpp. 
(Schol. II. II. c, Apoll. Lex.) are wrong in assuming a masc. Subst. 07- 
yeXirjs, 2. an announcement, proclamation, Pind. P. 2. 44: a 
command, order, h. Hom. Cer. 448, Pind. O. 3. 50, cf. Od. 5. 1 50., 7. 
263. II. a messenger, v. 1. Hes. Th. 781. 

dYY^^^'^'PXOs, u,=dpxayyeXos, Anth. P. I. 34. 
dYY^^'''^'+'°P^"' f- 'JO''", to bear messages, Schol. Aesch. Pr. 966. 
dYY^^''*'4>°P°s, Ion. dYYs\i.i)<t>-, ov, bearing a message, a messenger. 


uyyeXlcia — ayeXij. 


Hdt. I. 120, Arist. Mund. 6, II, Luc, etc. : esp. fhc Persian minister who 
introdticed people to an audience with the king, Hdt. 3. 118. 

ayy^XLtiti^ y, a female messenger, Orph. H. 78. 3 ; but v. ayy^Xr-qp. 
6, V. sub d-^-ycAia. 

dYY6XiT)-<j)6pos, ov. Ion. for d-fye\iacl>6pos. 

d-yycXiKos, 57-, 6v, of or for a messenger, pfjcns A. B. 26. 2. an- 

gelic, arpaTta Just. M. Apol. I. 52 ; ^vxh C. I. 8654. II. drf- 

y^KiKTi opxqaii a Sicilian kind of pantomimic dance at a banquet, Ath. 
629 E, cf. Anth. Plan. 289: — Adv. -«u;s, Procl. Plat. Tim. 298; perh. 
from 'A7Y6A.OS a name of Hecate, cf. Ath. 1. c, Poll. 4. I03, Hesych. 

a,YY£XicbTt]S, ov, o, a messenger, h. Hom. Merc. 296 : fern. aYYtXiioTis, 
«5oi. Call. Deh 216. 

aYY'XXc!), (a'77e\os) : Ep. and Ion. fut. ayy^Xicu II. 9. 617, Hdt., Att. 
a.yy(Xw, Dor. -lui Tab. Heracl. in C. I. 5774- 7° • ^ ^77eiAa Hom., 
Att.: pf. TjyyiXKa Polyb. 35. 4, 2, (kut-) Lys. 174. 28, (ciV-) Lycurg. 
147. 43, (-rrepi-) Dem. 515. 19 : — Med. (v. infra) : aor. ijyyiiKap.-qv (fir-) 
Hdt. 6. 35, Plat.: — Pass., fut. ayyiXOrjaopiat (ott-) Dem. 445. 10, 
later av-ayyeK-qaofiai Lxx: aor. yyyeXOtjv Hdt., Att.: pf. TjyyfX/iai 
Aesch. Cho. 774, Thuc. 8. 97, etc.- — An aor. 2 pass. I'lyyiX-qv is freq. in 
later Greek, as Dion. H. 10. 20, Plut. Anton. 68, Galb. 25, etc., and was 
introduced by the copyists into correct writers, as Eur. I. T. 932 (where 
now ijyyeXOr) is restored) : the aor. 2 act. fiyytXov seldom occurs even 
in late writers (as Dion. H. 1. c, App. Civ. I. 1 21) without the impf. as a 
V. 1., though in Anth. P. 7. 614, ayyeXirr^v is required by the metre; 
and the aor. 2 med. fiyyeXofirjv is equally dub. : v. Veitch Gr. Verbs 
s. V. To bear a message, wpro St 'Ipis . . dyyeXtovffa II. 8. 409, 

cf. 9. 617, al. ; Tivt to a person, Od. 4. 24., 15. 458 ; with an inf. added, 
01 «e . . Ke'ivots ayyelXoiSL . . oiKui'Se vecaOai may bring them word to return 
home, 16. 350, cf. E. M. s. v. ayyelXai ; also c. acc. et inf , KTjpvues 5'. . 
dyyeXXuvToiv . . ylpovras Xt^aaOai make proclamation that they should 
lie down, II. 8. 517. 2. acc. rei, to annoimce, report, iuOXa II. 10. 

448 ; (paos j)o£)s Od. 13. 94 ; with dat. added, 'AxiXrjt KaKov e-n-o? II. 17. 
701 ; Tloa€iSaaivi raSe wavra 15. 159 ; — so in Prose, ^77 ri vewrepov 
dyyeXXeis Plat. Prot. 310 B; Taira piiv Tj/xTv ijyydXe ti? Id. Phaedo 
58 A, cf. 57 B; "77. TroXf/xov to proclairn war. Id. Phaedr. 242 B; — 
with a Prep, added, dyyiXXajfiev If nuXtv raSe Eur. Or. 1539 ; irpus tIv 
dyyeTXai fit XPV ^oyovs Id. Supp. 399. 3. c. acc. pers. to bring 

news of. . , et Ke piLV dyyeiXaip-i Od. 14. 1 20, cf. 1 22 ; later, 077. Trepi 
rivos Soph. El. Illl : — dependent clauses are added with a Conj., 
■tjyyeiXev otti pa ol Trcffis eicroOi pi'ipvet II. 22. 439, cf. Simon. 95 ; 077. 
OJS . . Eur. I. T. 704 ; oBovveKa . . Soph. El. 47 ; — also in the part., 77 
Kal Oavovra ijyyeiXav ; did they bring word that he was dead ? lb. 
1442, 1443 ; Kvpov liTLaTpaTtvovTa . . i^yyeiXev Xen. An. 2. 3, 19, cf. 
Cyr. 6. 2, 15 ; with ws inserted, iraripa tov (Tiiv dyyeXuiv a)j ovKtr 
ovra Soph. O. T. 955 ; ijyyeiXas ais reOvrjuuTa Id. El. 1341. 11. 
Med., perh. only in pres., TevKpco dyyeXXofiat elvai (plXos I an- 
nonnce myself to him as a friend, Id. Aj. 1376. III. Pass. 

to be reported of, Itti to TrXeTov Thuc. 6. 34 ; also c. part., ^uiv t] 6avu.v 
dyyeXXerai Soph. Tr. 73, cf. Eur. Hec. 591, Thuc. 3. 16, Xen. Hell. 4. 
3, 13; c. inf., rjyyeXTai fj ptdxt laxvpd yeyovevai Plat. Charm. 153 B, 
cf. Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 30 ; also, rjyyiXdrj . . , oti <pevyoiev news was brought. 
that.., Id. Hell. I. I, 27: — rd iiyytXpiva the reports, ttil tois yyy, 
Thuc. 8. 97. 

a.yyi\\i.a, ru, a message, tidings, news, Eur. Or. 876, Thuc. 7. 74, etc. 
dYYE^oeiS-fis, ts, like an angel, Jo. Chrys. 

uYY'^os, 6, f], a messenger, envoy, Hom., Hdt. ; St' dyy^Xaiv upuXieiv 
riv'i Hdt. 5. 92, 6, cf. I. 99. 2. generally, one that announces or 

tells, e. g. of birds of augury, II. 24. 292, 296 ; Movnihv dyyeXos, of a 
poet, Theogn. 769 ; opvis . . Aios ayy., of the nightingale. Soph. El. 
149: c. gen. rei, 1177. icanwv eptSiv Id. Ant. 277; dyyeXov yXlhaaav 
Xoyaiv Eur. Supp. 203. 3. an angel, Lxx, N. T. II. like 

Lat. nuntins, the message, or tidings brought, Polj'b. I. 72, 4. (Perh. 
akin to dyyapos and Skt. angiras, as ttoXvs to Skt. purus.) 

aYY^^TTip, fjpos, o, =foreg., Or. Sib. 2. 214, 243 : fem. aYY^^Tpio, lb. 
8. 117 ; also, aYY^Xreipa as restored by Dind. in Orph. H. 78. 3. 

q-YY^Xtikos, 17, ov, of OT for a messenger, Justin. M. Apol. I. 22. 

dYY^li-ov, TO, Ion. for d77€rof, Hdt. 

dYYo-^TlKT], 7], a receptacle for vessels, Ath, 210 C. 

6.y^o%, tos, TO, a vessel of various kinds, a jar to hold wine, Od. 16. 
I3, cf. 2. 289 ; milk, II. 16. 643: a vat for the vintage, Hes. Op. 611 : 
a water-pot, urn, pitcher, such as women carried on the head, Hdt. 5. 12, 
cf. Ael. V. H. 7. 12, Eur. El. 55 : a bucket, pail, Hdt. 4. 62 ; a bowl 
or cup for wine, Eur. I. T. 953, 960. II. also for dry substances, 

a coffer or ark, in which children were laid, Hdt. i. 113, Eur. Ion 32, 
1337- °- for clothes. Soph. Tr. 622 : a cinerary urn, lb. 1118, 

1205; a coffin, C. I. 3573. III. the womb, Hipp. Epid. 5. 

p. 1 1 85, v. Galen, ad 1. IV. the shell of the /cdpa^os, Opp. H. 

2. 406.^ V. ike cell of a honey-comb, Anth. P. 9. 226. — Cf. dyyeiov. 

dYYovpi-ov, Tu, a water-melon, Byz. ; v. Ducang. 

dYYpa-4'"' shortd. for dvaypd<pca. 

ayytDV, luvos, i, n Prankish javelin, Agath. 2. 5, p. 40 D. 

o.ySt]v, Adv. ('1701) by carrying, dySrjv avpeiv Luc. Lexiph. 10. 

dYc, dY€T€, properly imperat. of ayai, but used as Adv. like <pipi, come ! 
come on ! well ! Lat. age ! Hom., who mostly strengthens it, d 6' dye, 
vvv 8 dye, dye drj, dXX' dye, immo age ! in Att. also dye vvv Ar. Eq. 
loil : also like <pepe before i and 2 pers. pi., dye Si) TpatrelopLev II. 3. 
441 ; dye Sij OTewpev II. 348 ; dye Ta/xveTe Od. 3. 332 ; dXX' dye, 
JJepffai, 6vapie9a Aesch. Pers. 140 ; dye Srj, Kat xopo" dxpQjjjiev Id. Eum. 
307, cf. Supp. 625 ; rarely before 1st sing., dye 677 . . dpid [Jjaaj Od. 13. 215, 
Eur. Cycl. 590 ; even before 3 pi., dA.V d7e, K-qpvKts . . Xauv . . dyetpuv- 


Twu II. 2. 437 ; in Prose, dye 5^ . . c/cOTrupiei' Xen. Cyr. 5. 5, 15 : — ako, 
dyeTe, . . XvaaaOe Aesch. Cho. 803 ; dyeTe is also used with I pi., in II. 

2. 139, Od. I. 76, Ar. Lys. 665 ; with I sing., Od. 22. 139. 
aYCios, ov, (7^) landless, a corrupt word in Aesch. Supp. 85S. 
aYciparos, ov, poet, for dyepaOTOt, E. M. 

dYcipcu: impf ijyeipov Hdt. I. 61, 6: aor. I fjyeipa Ep. dyetpa Od. 
14. 285: pf dy-qyepKa {aw-) Theod. Prodr. p. 181 : — Med., fut. dye- 
povp-ai (in pass, sense) Or. Sib. I. 346: aor. I I'lyeipd/j-qv (trans.) Ap. 
Rh. 4. 1335, (o-tii'-) Hom.: — Pass., aor. I I'lyepBriv Hom. : pf. uy-qyep/xai 
App. Civ. 2. 134: plqpf. dyrjyepTO Id. Mithr. 108, Ep. 3 pi. dyTjyepaTo 
II. 4. 211, App. — We also liiid in Hom. a shortd. aor. 2 of med. form, 
but pass, sense, dyepovTo II. 18. 245, inf. dyepecrOai Od. 2. 385 (not 
dyepeaOai, v. Pors. ad 1.), part. dypopLevos II. 2. 481, etc. (whence later 
Poets formed a pres. dyepopiai, e. g. C. I. 6280. 35). To bring together, 
gather together, Xaov dyeipuv II. 4. 377, etc. ; Xauv dyeipovTwv Hard 
VTjas let them gather . . 2. 438 ; ivOdti diro . . ToXiojv ijyeipa e/cacTTov 
17. 222 ; so in Att., tuv h Orjlirjv arvXov Soph. O. C. 1306, Thuc. I. 9; 
TO 'EXXdSos ffTpoTevfia Soph. El. 695 ; OTpaTidv Xen. An. 3. 2, 13 ; 
els n'lav oUrjaiv dy. Koivaivov'S Plat. Rep. 369 C, cf App. Mithr. 84 ; 
{tMxrjv ijyeipas II. 13. 778 rather belongs to iyelpoj, as also iroXefiov 
Tjyeipav Plat. Legg. 685 C, v. Spitzn. II. 5. 510) :— Pass, to come together, 
gather, assemble, II. 2. 52, Od. 2. 8, etc.; dypupievoi aves herded swine, 
Od. 16. 3; Ovfxus evi CTTTjOecraiv dyepB-q, es <j>peva Ovfius dyepOrj II. 4. 
152, etc. (v. sub eyetpai.) II. of things, to get together, collect, 

gather, Srip.u6ev dXipna . . ical aiOoira olvov dyelpas Od. 19. I97 ; -noXlv 
P'lOTov Kat xp""''^'' dye'ipojv 3. 301 ; iroXXd 5' dyeipa xPTA'c'Ta 14. 285 : 
— so in Med., dyeipop-evoi icaTa Sfifiov 13. 14. 2. to collect by 

begging, stipem colligere, lus dv irvpva Kara p-vrjovripas dye'ipot 17. 362, 
cf. Hdt. I. 61 ; d<p' wv dyeipet Kal TrpooaiTei Dem. 96. 17 : — absol. to 
collect money for the gods and their temples, Nv^tpais dy. Aesch. Fr. 170, 
cf. Hdt. 4. 35, Plat. Rep. 381 D ; esp. for Cybele, Luc. Pseudom. 13, cf. 
IxTjTpayvpTTjs : — absol. to go about begging, Philostr. 225, Max. Tyr. 19. 

3. 3. to put things together, accumulate arguments, as in a speech, 
Aesch. Cho. 638. 4. 6<ppvas els ev dy. to frown, Anth. P. 7. 300. 
Rare in good Prose. 

d-YeiTCDV, ov, gen. ovot, without a neighbour, neighbourless, vdyos Aesch. 
Pr. 270 ; oiKos (piXaiv dy. Eur. El. 1 130 ; d(piXos Kal dy. Plut. 2. 423 D. 
dY^XaSov, Dor. for dyeXrjSov, Theocr. 16. 92. 

dYEXdfojxai, Pass, to go in flocks, be gregarious, Arist. H. A. 8. 12, 9., 
9. 2. I : — Hesych. cites the Act., dyeXdcrai' Ko/xlaai. 

dYEXato-j<0|xiic6s, 77, CIV, (KOfieai) = dyeXaiOTpoipiKus ; 57 dyeXaiOKOfxiK'^ 
(sc. Ttxvrf) the art of breeding a?id keeping cattle. Plat. Polit. 275 E, sq., 
299 D: — dyeXoKofiiKTi in Clem. Al. 338. 

aYeXatos, a, ov, (dyeXrj) belonging to a herd, feeding at large, because 
the herds stayed out at grass all the summer, in Hom. always with /3oCf, 
II. II. 729, Od. 10. 410, al. ; so, /3oCs ^7. Soph. Aj. 175 ; 0oaKrj/j.aTa 
Eur. Bacch. 677 ; ai" d7. tcui' iVTra)!', i.e. brood-mares, Xen. Eq. 5, 8. II. 
in herds or shoals, gregarious, tx^^es Hdt. 2. 93 ; dyeXaia, rd, gre- 
garious animals. Plat. Polit. 264 D ; opp. to fiovaSiKa, Arist. H. A. I. 
I, 23, sq. ; to anopaSiKa, Id. Pol. I. 8, 5 ; ttoXitikuv o dvOpcuvos (wov 
■jrdarjs /jcAi'ttt/s Kal wavTus dyeXaiov ^a!ov fidXXov lb. I. 2, 10. 2. of 
the herd or multitude, i.e. common, dy. dvOpamoi, opp. to dpxovTes, Plat. 
Polit. 268 A ; d7. (Wxai5es Eupol. Incert. 74 ; dpToi Plat. Com. lAev. 3 ; 
cro<f HTTat Isocr. 236 D: (in this sense the Gramm. make it proparo.x. 
dyiXaios, Hemst. Thom. M. p. 7O 

aYeXaioTpotjiia, 77, the keeping of herds, Plat. Polit. 261 E. 

dYEXaioxpoefiiKos, 77, dv, of or fit for dyeXaioTpo<pta : fj -«77, = foreg., 
Plat. Polit. 267 B, etc. ; cf. dyeXaiOJCofUKus. 

dYeXaio-Tp6<{)os, ov, keeping herds. Max. Tyr. 25. 6 ; in Poll. dyeXoTp-, 

dYeXaitiv, WV09, o, a place for herds (rd LyeXaia), pasture, Suid. 

dYf XapX*'^! '0 l^t^fi <^ herd or cotnpany, c. gen., Plut. Galb. 1 7. 

dY«X-dpXT]S, cv, 6, (dpxc^) the leader of a company, a captain, Plut. 
Rom. 6; dy. Tavpos Luc. Amor. 22 : -apxos, o, Philo 3. I44. 

dYfXacrp.a, aros, to, a gathering, crowd, vovcrajv Procl. h. Minerv. 44. 

dye\a(TTeit>, to be dyeXaaros, cited from Heracl. Epist. 

dYsXacTTi, Adv. without laughter. Plat. Euthvd. 27S E, Plut. 2. 727 A. 

aYsXao-TiKos, 77, 6v, disposed to herd together, social, Philo 2. 202, 
etc. 

d-YeXacTTOS, ci', (7€Adco) not laughing, grave, gloomy, h. Hom. Cer. 
200 ; d7. Trpuaco-rra ^la^u/xevoi Aesch. Ag. 794 ; epith. of Crassus, 
Lucil. ap. Cic. Fin. 5. 30: — metaph. dyeXama <p6eyyea9ai Heracl. ap. 
Plut. 2. 397 A; d7. (pprjv Aesch. Fr. 418; fiios Phryn. Com. Moi'drp. 
I. II. pass, not to be laughed at, not light or trifling, ^v/x<popai 
Aesch. Cho. 30 ; also as v. 1. Od. 8. 307. 

dYeXaTT)S, ov, 6, v. sub dyeXrj II. [d] 

aYEXcit], 77, Ep. epith. of Athena, = ^770"!?, dyovaa Xelav, the driver of 
spoil, the forager, II. 6. 269, etc., and Hes. 

dYeXi], ^, (dycu) a herd, of horses, II. 19. 2S1 ; elsewhere in Hnm. 
always of oxen and kine, II. II. 678, etc., cf (iovvoixos : — also, any herd 
or company, Lat. grex, gvujv dy. Hes. Sc. 168, d7. irapdtvtxiv Pind. Fr. 
78 ; vTT}vwv dyeXai Soph. A). 168, Eur. Ion 106; metaph., 7ro>'a!i' dyiXai 
Eur. H. F. 1276; a shoal of fish, Opp. H. 3. 639; — also in Plat. Rep. 
451 C, Arist. H. A. 9. 2, 2, etc., but not freq. in good Prose. II. at 
Crete dyeXai were the bands or classes in which the youth were trained 
from the age of seventeen until marriage ; while at Sparta the boys were 
removed from their parents' home and put into the dyeXai (there called 
iSoCai) at the age of seven ; Ephor. ap. Strabo 4S0, Plut. Lyc. 16, Heraclid. 
Polit. 3 ; the chief of an dyeXr] was d7€XdT;7S, Heraclid. 1. c. ; and the 
j'ouths were dyeXaOTOi. Hesych.; cf. Miiller Dor. 4. 5, I, sq., and v. 
i3ova : also, vtwv dy. at Miletus, C. I. 2893 ; di'Oeojv at Snwnia, 33-6. 


8 

dYeX-i)86v, Adv. (ayiXr)) in herds or companies, II. i6. i6o, Hdt. 2. 93, 
2, etc.; also dY£XT)5a, Aral. 965, 1079. 

a.yk\t\Qtv, Adv. {ayiKrf) from a herd, Ap. Rh. I. 356, 406. 

aYcXijis, tSos, Tj, pecul. fern, of ayeXalos, Numeu. ap. Ath. 320 
D. II. = d7eA6i7;, Cornut. N. D. 20. 

dY€\T]-K6(j.os, ov, keeping herds, Noun. D. 47. 218. 

dYcXrinjs, ov, 6, belonging to a herd, fiovs ap. Suid. cf. aye\dT7]s. 

6.y(Ky\^i, Ep. dat. of dyekrj, II. 2. 480. 

d-Y«Xoios, ov, not matter 0/ laughter, ovK ayiXoiov no bad joke, 
Henioch. Tpox- 6. 
dYeXo-KoixiKos, -Tp6ct)0S, V. sub dyeXaio-. 
aytiLfv, Ep. inf. of dyw. 

aye\L6vtv\ia, a.yn).ovevb), o.yt\i.ii:v. Dor. for T/y^jJ.-, 

aytv, Ep. for iayrjaav, v. sub dyi'v/xi, II. 4. 214. 

a.-ytvta.\6yr\Tos, ov, of unrecorded descent, Ep. Hebr. 7- 3- 

dYtvEia, y, (dyevrj^) low birth, Arist. Pol. 6. 2, 7 ; cf. dyivv^ia. 

ayivtios, ov, (yiveiov) beardless. Find., etc. (v. infra) ; dyiveiov Tt 
fipijKevai to speak like a boy, Luc. Jup. Trag. 29 ; to dy^vetov, absence 
or want of beard. Id. Eun. 9 : — Adv., dyevelais c'xf'i' Philostr. 489. II. 
the dyiveiot were boys within the age to enter the lists for certain prizes 
at the games, Find. O. 8. 71., 9. 135, cf. Ar. Eq. 1373, Lys. 162.4, Plat. 
Legg. 833 C, C. I. 236, al., Paus. 6.' 6, 3. 

dY€VT|S, e's, (yevicrSai) unborn, uncreated. Plat. Tim. 27 C. II. 
of no family, ignohle,mean, cowardly, vile, opp. to dyaOos, Soph. Fr. I05 
(the metre warrants the form in this sense, though the correct word was 
ayivvTji, Stallb. Plat. Prot. 319 D) ; of things, ovk dyeveis OTixoi Schol. 
Od. II. 568 ; cf. A. B. 336, Steph. Byz. s. v. 'AvaicTopda. III. 
uiith no family, i. e. childless, Isae. ap. Harpocr. 

dY«vi]TOS, ov, {yev€cr6ai) unborn, uncreated, unoriginated, dpxq Plat. 
Phaedr. 245 D, cf. Arist. Gael. I. II, I., 12, II. II. of things, 

7iot done, not having happened, to yap <pav6tv rk dv hvvaiT dv dyivrirov 
TTOieiv ; infectum reddere. Soph. Tr. 743 ; dytvrjTa iroitTv, aaa dv 5 
TKTtpayixtva Agatho ap. Arist. Eth. N. 6. 2, 6; alrlat dy. groundless 
charges, Aeschin. 86. I ; SiaPoXai Alciphro 3. 58 ; wv ovdtv . . dy. can 
be undone, Isocr. 397 A. Cf dyivvrjros. 

dYfvveia (in Mss. often dyivfia or dyevvia), Tj, meanness, baseness, 
Arist. de Virt. et Vit. 7. 4, Polyb., etc. 

dYCvvTis, «s, (yivva) ^dyevr/s II (q. v.), of low family, Hdt. I. I34 (in 
Comp.), Plat. Prot. 319 D, etc. II. low-tninded, base, Hdt. 5. 6, 

Ar. Pax 748, Plat. Prot. 319 D, al. ; ot dyevvus, opp. to ol yevvaioTepoi, 
ol yevvaioi, Arist. Pol. 3. 13, 2., 4. 12, 2 ; of a cock. Plat. Theaet. 164 
C, Menand. @(o<p. 2. 13. 2. of things, much like ^dvavcros, 

illiberal, sordid. Plat. Gorg. 465 B, 513 D, al. ; ovSiv dyevvis Dem. 563, 
fin. Adv. -j'ois, Eur. I. A. 1458, Plat. Com. Zevs I. 6. — In Plat, mostly 
with a negat. ovk dyfvvuis. Charm. 158 C, etc. In Mss. sometimes 
confused with drevTjS, Ruhnk. Tim. 46. 

aYCvvTjcria, y, the state of one not begotten, Greg. Naz. Or. 25. 16, al. 

dYcvvT)T0YcvT)s, e'r, born from the unbegotten, Arius ap. Epiphan., 
Theodoret. H. E. I. 5. 

aYsvvTjTos, ov, (^yfvvdw) like dyivrjros, unbegotten, 7mborn, dy. ruT ri 
Soph. O. C. 973 : unoriginated. Id. Fr. 739, Flat. Tim. 52 A; of the 
elements, Emped. ap. Hesych. : — Adv., dvaniws ical dy. Plut. 2. 1015 
A. II. like dy(vvTji, low-born, mean. Soph. JTr. 61. III. 

act. not productive, Theophr. C. P. 6. lo, I. 

dYSvvCa, V. sub dyivvaa. 

dYevviJo), to act like an dyevvrjs. Teles, ap. Stob. 68. 6. 
dY«o(jLai, Dor. for riyiofiai. Find.: rd dyqjxiva, customs, prescription, 
Orac. ap. Dem. 1072. 27. This form also occurs in Mss. of Hdt., as 

2. 69, 72, 115, etc., but is corrected by Edd. 

aYepacTTOS, ov, (yepas) without a gift of honour, jinrecompensed, 7inre- 
vjarded, II. I. 119, Hes. Th. 39,5; dy. rvfifios, ovo/xa Eur. Hec. 117, 
Bacch. 1378 ; d-rriKOeiv dy. Luc. Tyrannic. 3 ; c. gen., Ovtwv dy. Ap. Rh. 

3. 65 : — a poet, form dyeipdros is cited in E. M. 
aYEpfOo), V. sub r/yiptdofiat. 

dY«p9£v, Dor. and Ep. 3 pi. aor. I pass, of 0761^0;. 

uYepjios, o, a collecting of money for the service of the gods (cf dyflpcu 2), 
C. I. 2656. 28, Dion. H. 2. 19, Ath. 360 D, Poll. 3. III. II. in 

Arist. Poet. 8, 3, prob. (like ay(pais) the gathering of the Greeks against 
Troy. III. generally a collection, as of wisdom and experience, 

Ael. V. H. 4. 20. — The form dyvpfios is condemned in E. M. 

dYspH-ocrwi^, y, = dy(p(xi^, Opp. C. 4. 251. 

dY«po[i.ai, late poiit. form of dyeipofxai (q. v.), Ap. Rh. 3. 895. 

aYfppw, Aeol. for dy^lpai. 

dYepft-KvpTjXis [£>], o, a begging sacrijicer ox priest, Cratin. ApaTr. II, 
ubi V. Meineke. (From icvprjXis 11, not KvlSeKt].) 

dY«pcn.s, ecuj, t/, a gathering, mustering, cnpaTirj's Hdt. 7. 5, 48. 

dY«pTr]S, Dor., -Tas, d, a collection of dues, C. I. 5640. I. 35. 

dYep<<>x''>'! 17> arrogance, Lxx (Sap. 2. 9), Polyb. 10. 35, 8, etc. 

dYtpwxos [a], ov, poi;'t. Adj. (used also in late Prose), in Horn, always 
in good sense, high-minded, lordly, honoured, epith. of warlike tribes, 
mostly of the Trojans, II. 3. 36, etc. ; the Rhodians, 2. 654 ; the Mysians, 
10. 430, cf. Batr. 145 ; once of a single man, viz. Periclymenus, Od. 11. 
286, and so Hes. Fr. 22 Gaisf ; in Find, of noble actions, 07. epyixara 
N. 6. 56 ; viKT] O. 10 (ll). 95 ; ttXovtov anipdvajj.' dy. lordly crown of 
wealth, P. I. 96. II. later in bad sense, haughty, arrogant, insolent. 
Archil. 154, Alcae. 119 ; so also 3 Mace. I. 25 ; dy. ijvos Luc. Asin. 40: — 
so Adv. -xi^r, Anth.P. 9. 745, Polyb. 2. 8, 7; Comp. -orepoi' Id. 18. 17, 3. 

'AYetriXaos, 'AYecriXas, v. sub ' AyrjalXaos. 

dY«-fTpaTOS, o, rj, host-leading, 'AOrivrj Hes. Th. 935 ; (jd\my^, avXos 
Nonn. D. 26. 15., 28. 28. 


ayeXfjSoi' — aytjcrlXaog. 


dY€TT)s, oLYfTLS, Dor. for yy~. 

dyevcnLa, -q, fasting, Schol. Ar. Nub. 621. 

&yiv<TTO%, ov, {ytvofiai) act. not tasting, without taste of , fasting from, 
■nXaKovvTos Plat. Com. Yloi. 1 ; IxOvojv Luc. Saturn. 28 : metaph., oicrt 
KaKuiv dyevOTos alwv Soph. Ant. 583 ; (XevBep'ias dy. Flat. Rep. 576 A ; 
Tujv Tip-jTvuiv Xen. Mem. 2. I, 23 ; tov KaXov Arist. Eth. N. 10. 10 (9), 
4: — absol., without eating, aworoi kol dy. Luc. Tim. 18. II. pass. 

without taste, Arist. de An. 2. 10, 3. 2. untasted, Plut. 2. 731 D, 

etc. 

d-Y6ti)p.eTpiiT0S, ov, of persons, ignorant of geometry, Arist. An. Post. 
I. 12, 3; firfdns dy. eiaiToi, Inscr. on Plato's door, Tzetz. Chil. 8. 
972. 2. of problems, 7iot geometrical, Arist. ut supr. 4. 

aYecopYTicria, Tj, bad husbandry, Theophr. C. F. 2. 20, I. 

d-YEcopYtlTOS, ov, uncultivated, C. I. (add.) 2561 b. 77, Theophr. C. P. 
I. 16, 2. 

d-YcmpYiov S'licrj, 17, an action for neglect of agriculture, prob. against 
careless tenants, A. B. 20 and 336. 

ayi]. Dor. aYa [S.y~\, fj, (v. sub dya/xai) wonder, awe, horror, amaze- 
ment, Hom. only in phrase dyrj jx e'xe' II. 21. 221, Od. 3. 227., 16. 
243 : — Hesych. interprets it by riixr], ai^acrjios, citing also pi. ayais 
{ = (rjXwo'eaiv) from Aesch. Fr. 81 ; in Soph. Ant. 4, Coraes reads ovSlv 
. . dyrjs drcp pro vulg. dTrjs. 11. envy, malice, (pOuvw i:ai dyrj 

Xpiu>IJ-€vos Hdt. 6. 61 : and of the gods, jealousy, fiij tls dya 6e69(V 
KVitpdari Aesch. Ag. 131. — The two senses are also found in the Verb 
dyajiai, while the latter alone belongs to dyalofiai, 

d-y-r]. Dor. aYo. [07], 17, (v. sub dyvvfii) breakage: 1. a fragment, 

piece, splinter, dyaiffL KantSiv Aesch. Fers. 425 ; irpbs dpixaraiv r dyaiai 
Eur. Supp. 693. 2. Kv/j-aros dyij the place where the wave breaks, 

the beach, Ap. Rh. I. 554., 4. 941. 3, a curve, bending, o<pios dyrj 

Arat. 688 : — hence Bockh reads dydv (for dyav) in Find. P. 2. 151 (82), 
in the sense of crooked arts, deceit. 4. a wound, Hesych. 

ayt], Ep. for idyTj, v. sub dyvvjii. 

dYi)Y^P°''^°' ^- ^ub d.yeipai. 

dYT)XdT€a>, to drive out one accursed or polluted (ayos), Lat. piacvlum 
exigere, esp. one guilty of sacrilege and murder, Hdt. 5. 72, Soph. O. T. 
402, V. Schuf Greg. p. 546; cf. dvSpTjXaTioj. 

QYTlXaTOS, ov, {dyos, kXavvco) driving out a curse, dy. fiaOTL^, i. e. 
lightning which consumes and so purifies, Lyc. 436. 

aYT)na, TO, (from dyw, or perh. Dor. for fiyrjixa) anything led, a division 
of an army, of the Lacedaemonians, Xen. Lac. II. 9., 13. 6: but, in the 
Macedonian army, the Guard, Polyb. 5. 65, 2, Arr. An. I. I ; tu>v iinTiwv 
TO dy. Id. 4. 24, I ; twv nt^wv to 017. 2.8,3; ''''''^ tXetpdvrav Ath. 539 E. 

aYTlvopeios, Dor. aYiivop-, a, ov, — dyrjV(i!p, Aesch. Fers. 1026. 

aYTjvopecov, a participial form = d777i/a)p, Nonn. D. 12. 206. 

dYTjvopia [a], ^, manliness, manhood, courage, of men, II. 22.457' 
haughtiness, in pi., 9. 700; of a lion, 12. 46. 

dyt\v(j>p [a] , Dor. dYcivcop, opo9, 6, Tj : (dyav, dvTjp) : poet. Adj., 
maidy, heroic, Ov/xos II. 16. 801 ; upaUrj Kai BvpLos dy. 9. 635, al. ; fi'ir} 
icai dyrjvopt SvfjSi f'i'fas, of a lion, 24. 42 : often with collat. notion 
of headstrong, arrogant, of Achilles, 9. 699; of Thersites, 2. 276; of 
the suitors, Od. I. 106, I44, al. ; of the Titans, Hes. Th. 641, cf. Op. 
7 ; of commanders of an arm}^, Aesch. Th. 124 (lyr.). 2. in Find, 

of animals and things, stately, splendid, magnificent, iirwos O. 9. 35 ; 

TTXoVTOS F. 10. 27 ; KOIXTTOS I. I. 60. 

dYTJoxa, pf. of dyo) ; also dy-qyoxa, v. sub 07111. 

d-YT|pavTOS, 01', = sq., Simon. 95, Eur. ap. Ath. 61 B. 

d-YTipaos, ov, Att. contr. dYT|pa)S, wv (of which Hom. uses nom. dual 
dyrjpoj (v. infr.), nom. sing, and acc. pi. dy-qpas Od. 5. 218, etc.); acc. 
sing, dyrjpojv h. Hom. Cer. 242, for which Hes. Th. 949 has 077700) ; 
nom. pi. dyrjpai Hes. Th. 277, dat. dyqpws Ar. Av. 689. Not waxing 

old, undecaying, Hom., and Hes., who use it of persons in conjunction 
with d&dvaros; dBdvaros /cai dy-qpaos qiiara Ttdvra II. 8. 539, cf Od. 
5. 136, etc. ; crij 5' dO. Koi dyqpcos Od. 5. 2l8 ; dyqpoj r dOavdrai te IL 
12. 333., 17. 444 ; so Hes. Th. 949 ; also, dirrjpLavTos /cat 1x7. lb. 955 ; 
so, dy-qpajs XP°^V Svvdaras Soph. Ant. 608 (lyr.). 2. of things, 

once in Hom., of the Aegis, 11. 2. 447; then, dy. icvSos Find. P. 2. 96; 
xdpiv T dy-qpojv 'i^ojxev Eur. Supp. 1 178: and in Prose, toJ' dyqpaiv 
eiratvov Thuc. 2. 43 ; dy. Koi dOdvarov irdOos Flat. Phil. 15 D, etc. 

dYTlpacria, Tj, eternal youth, Schol. II. 11. I. 

dYTiparov, to, an aromatic plant, perhaps yarrow or milfoil, Achillea 
ageratum, Diosc. 4. 59. 

d-YTjpdTOS, ov, = dyqpaos, icX^os Eur. I. A. 567 (lyr.), C. I. 6269;— 
also in Prose, Lys. 198. 8, Xen. Mem. 4. 3, 13, Plat. Ax. 370 D, Arist., 
de Cael. I. 3, 9. 

dYTipaxos, o, a stone used by shoemakers to polish women's shoes, Galen. 
dYT|po)S, av, V. sub dyqpaos. 

ayl]S [a], 6S, (0705) guilty, accursed, Hippon. II. II. also in 

good sense, = eiiayqs C, bright, pure, dyea kvkXov Emped. ap. A. B. 337, 
cf Nake Choer. 179, sq. ; or perh. it \s = TTepiqyqs, round. 

'AYi|cr-avSpos, o, epith. of Pluto, = 'AyqaiXaos, Hesych. 

dYT)cri-Xaos [07], ov, 6, leader of the people, conductor of mankind, 
epith. of Hades (Pluto), Aesch. Fr. 319 ; -qyqa'iXfas Anth. P. 7. 545 ; 
Ep. TjyeaiXaos, Nic. ap. Ath. 684 D ; poiit. also dytaiXa^, a. Call. Lav. 
Fall. 130, Anth. P. append. 235 ; — the form dyeaiXaos, cited in E. M., 
Zonar., etc., is doubtful. II. as pr. n., esp. of the well-known 

Spartan king, 'Ayqa'iXaos Xen. Hell. 3. 3, 4, etc. ; but 'ilyqalX^ajs Id. 
Vect. 3, 7, Dem. 434. 14, as in Hdt. 7. 204., 8. 131, 2 ; 'Ayqa'tXas, a, 
Faus. 8. 18, 8; poiit. 'AyeacXas Critias ap. Pint. Cim. 10, C. I. 2599; 
'A7C(cr(\a!, Inscr. Boeot. in Leake's Northern Gr., no. 37 ; cf Ahr. D. 
Aeol. p. 183, sq. 


aYncrC-xopos, ov, (ayioiiat. Dor. for ■^y-) leading the chorus or dance, 
TTpooifiia Find. P. 1.6. 
ayr\Tt]p, fjpos, 6, Dor. for ^ytjTrjp. 

aYTiTos, T], 6v, (ayafiai) Ep. form of the later dyaffrus, admirable, 
wonderful, <l>vtjv Kal dSos dyr]Tijv''E/CTopos II. 22. 37°; elsewh. in Horn, 
of persons, c. acc. rei, 5e//as Kal eiBos dyrjTus admirable in . . , 24. 3761 
cf Od. 14. 177 ; €?5of dyrjTo'i wonderful in form only, as a reproach, II. 
5. 787., 8. 228; eiSos dyrjTTj h. Horn. Ap. 198; later c. dat. rei, 07. 
XPWO-at Solon 5. 3. 

a^TiTcop, opos, 6, Dor. for rjyrjToip. 

d7ia2;cd, later form for dy'i^cu, Anth. P. append. 339, Lxx, N. T., 
Eccl. ; — in Dion. H. 7. 72, prob. dyvi^ojxiviuv should be restored, cf. 
Trepiayviaavres just above. 

a.yia<T\ia, aros, to, = dyiaffT'qpiov, Lxx (Amos J. 15, al.). 11. 
holiness, lb. (Ps. 92. 5). III. the consecrated host, Eccl. 

d-yi.a(7[ji6s, ov, u, consecration, sanctification, Lxx, N. T., Eccl. 

aYiaa-nfipiov, to, a holy place, sanctuary, Lxx (Lev. 12. 4, al.). 

aYia<rTiK6s, 17, ov, of or for consecration, iXaiov, etc., Eccl. 

aYi-a-<j)6pos, ov, = t(pa<p6pos, C. I. 481. 

d-YiYO'P'ros, ov, of grapes, etc., without seed ox stone, Theophr.C.P. 5. 5, 1. 

aYiJoJ, f Att. XS), (117105) to hallow, make sacred, Lat. dedicare, esp. by 
burning a sacrifice, dew ^ovOvrov kariav ayl^wv Soph. O. C. 1495 (lyr.) ; 
iruwava ijyi^ev Is aaKTav, a joke Trap' v-nuvoiav for cs Boj/xov, At. PI. 
681 : — Pass., ^wfiol Trarpl ayicdivTts Find. O. 3. 34 ; dyiaOets C.I. 353. 
18. Cf. Iv-, Ka9-ay'i^aj. 

aylv(u>, lengthd. Ep. and Ion. form of 070;, used by Horn, and Hdt. 
only in pres. and impf. (impf. with or without augm. in Horn., but with- 
out always in Hdt.) ; inf. pres. dyivefxevai Od. 20. 213, Ion. impf. dyl- 
veOKov Od. 17. 294 (in Arat. Ill, TjyiveaKov), cf. KaKtOKfTO, Trw\4aK(To: 
f. dyiv-qao} h. Horn. Ap. 57, 249, etc. To lead, bring, carry, 

vvfupas . . riylveov Kara aoTV II. 18.493; A'^^'"' dyive? Od. 14. 105; 
dyiveis ajyas ^vqar-qpiaai 22. 198 ; dyiveov dcrirerov vK-qv II. 24. 784 ; 
ScDpa dyiveov Hdt. 3. 89, cf. 93, 97, etc., cf. d-rrayiveai ; so, ttXovtov dy. 
fh dperrjv Anth. P. append. 47; ATjiaSa? dy. lead captive, Ap. Rh. I. 
613: — Med. to cause to be brought, yvvai/cas es ro tpov dyiveopievos 
7. 33. \i}ylveov II. 18. 493, is a trisyll.] 

dYt6YP<i<f'°' (sc. ^(/3Ai'a), ra, the Sacred Boolcs, i. e. the Poetic Books, 
which, with the Law and the Prophets, made up the Old Testament, 
Eccl. ; so, dy. SeAroi Dion. Areop. : v. Suicer. 

ayiOTTOiioi, to sanctify. Phot. ; from aYto-Trotos, ov, sanctifying, Eccl. 

dYio-irpeTrrjS, e's, befitting the holy. Adv. -irios, Subst. -TrpEircia, Eccl. 

aYios [a], a, ov, {dyos or 070?) devoted to the gods, Lat. sacer, and 
so, 1. in good sense, sacred, holy : 1. of things, esp. 

temples, 'A(ppo5tTrjS ipuv dyiov Hdt. 2. 41 ; ipuv 'HpanXeos dyiov lb. 
44, cf Plat. Criti. 116 C, Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 19 ; — in these places the gen. 
is sometimes taken as dependent on dyiov, sacred to Aphrodite, etc., but 
prob. wrongly; it must be so, however, in Luc. Syr. D. 13 (vrjdv evt tu> 
xdfffJ-aTi "Hp;;? dyiov eaTrjadro) : — generally, dvaiat, ^vix^u\aia Isocr. 
218 D, Plat.; /j.r]Tp6s . . can irarph dyiwrepov Id. Crito 51 A; opKos 
ay. Arist. Mir. 57. I : to dyiov, the Temple, Lxx, etc.; rd dyia tuiv 
ay'iaiv the Holy of Holies, lb., cf. Ep. Hebr. 9. 3. 2. of persons, 

holy, pious, pure, Ar. Av. 522 (anap.) : — Adv., dy'iws Kai aefjivius 4'xfii' 
Isocr. 226 C: freq. in Lxx, N. T., etc. II. in bad sense, ac- 

cursed, execrable, as Lat. sacer, Cratin. Incert. 35, Antiph. Avk. 7, Eust. 
1356. 59. — The word never occurs in Hom. or Hes., and is rare in Att. (v. 
supr.) ; nor is it ever found in Trag., who use d7;'os instead, Pors. Med. 752. 

dYioTTjs, rjTos, Tj, = dyiaavvr], 2 Mace. 15. 2, Ep. Hebr. 12. lo. 

dYio-(j)6pos, ov, abounding in holiness, Ignat. Eph. 9, Smyrn. in tit. 

dYi.o"n6s, ov, 6, = evayidiio^, an offering to the dead, Diod. 4. 39. 

aYicTTCia, -fj, mostly in pi. holy rites, temple-worship or service, Isocr. 
227 A, Plat. Ax. 371 D, Arist. de Caelo I. I, 3. II. holiness, 

Strabo 417. 

ayicnevio, to perform sacred rites. Plat. Legg. 7S9 D : — Pass., oaa 
aWa dyicneveTai all other sacred rites, Philo 2. 231. 2. to be 

holy, live piously or chastely, ootis . . fiiordv dy. Kal Biaaeverai ipvy^dv 
whoever is pure in life and religious in soul, Eur. Bacch. 74 : to be sacred, 
Paus. 6. 20, 2, cf 8. 13, I. II. act. to purify, tpovov x^'pas from 

blood, Orac. ap. Paus. 10. 6, 7. 2. to deem holy : Pass., of places, 

Strabo 417, Dion. H. i. 40. 

uYiiiSus, Adv. in sacred manner. Sup. -earara Philo 1. 675. 

ayiuxTvvTi, Tj, holiness, sanctity, Lxx (2 Mace. 3. 12), Ep.Rom. I. 4, etc. 

aYK-, poet. (esp. Ep.) abbrev. for dvaK~ in compds. of dvd with words 
beginning with «, as dyKeiaOai for dvaKeiaOai : cf. dyKaOev II. 

dYKa|;op.ai, {dyKas) Epic Dep. to lift up in the arms, veKpov dno 
XOovus dyicd^ovTo II. 17. 722 ; aor. r/yKaaaaTo Nonn. D. 7. 318. 

aYKuGev, Adv. like d7«as, in the arms, ayK. Xa^eiv ri Aesch. Eum. 
80. II. contr. for dveKaOev, =dvai6ev, on the top, Aesch. Ag. 

3 (v. Schol. ad 1. c, Hesych., A. B. 337. 25) ; in this place Herm. inter- 
prets it cubito presso, with bent arm, resting on the arm, since in all other 
cases d7K- stands for dvaK-, never for dvex- ; but v. Schneidew. Philol. 
3. p. 117 sq. : — in Eum. 369, dveKaOev is required by the metre. 

aYKaXiT) [a], J7, the bent arm, Hdt., etc. ; ev dyKaXais Aesch. Ag. 723, 
Supp. 481, Eur. ; proverb., ev rah dyK. irepitpepeiv rivd Xen. Cyr. 7. 
5, 50; also without ev, dyKoXais exeiv, Trepi<pepeiv Eur. I. T. 2S9, Or. 
464; also, eir' dyKaka^ XaBeTv Id. Ion 761 ; et 07/:. lb. 1598; Trpoj 
dyKaXais treaeiv lb. 962 ; vrr' dyKaXais araOels Id. Andr. 747 ; — rarely 
in sing., <pepeiv ev rrj dyKaXri Hdt. 6. 61, cf. Timocl. in Com. Fr. 3. p. 
96. II. metaph. anything closely enfolding, irerpaia dyKaXr] 

Aesch. Pr. 1019 ; irovTiai dyKaXai corners, arms of the sea. Id. Cho. 587, 
cf. Eur. Or. 1378; neKayiois ev dyKd\ais Nausicr. JUavK. I ; KV/idrajv 


<5 


- uyKuXoSoug. 9 

ev dyKdkai% Ar. Ran. 704 ; even of the air, yrjv . . exovB' vypa's ev dyic. 
Eur. Fr. 935 ; cf. dyKolvTj. (For the Root, v. ayKos.) 

dYKa\t6-aY«Y^'^. '0 carry a bundle, Paus. ap. Eust. 1283. 42. 

aYKuXlS-uYWYos, 6v, carrying an armful or bundle: of beasts of burden, 
dyKa\i5rj<pupo^, -ipopeoj being used of men. Poll. 7- 109, Eust. 1283. 43. 

aYKaXiJojiai, Dep., = (x7«'dfo/na(, oaris kukov toiovtov dyKak'i^erai 
Simon. Iamb. 7' 77 > iriEd., els Tpv<j)epds r'lyKakiaaaOe x*'p"^ Mel. in 
Anth. P. 12. 122, cf Manetho I. 45 ; pf. x^P"'"' etdaiXov riyKa\iap.evo! 
Lyc. 142, cf. vitayKaXi^o): — but dyKaXi^ufievos in pass, sense, Aesop. 
366 (Halm.) 

aYKuXis, 77, in pi. = d7«dA.ai, arms, Ep. dat. pi. dyKaXlSeaaiv II. 18. 
555., 22. 503 ; vtt' dyKaXiaiv C. I. (add.) 1907 bb. 2. an armful, Ni- 
costr. Sup. 3, Plut. Rom. 8. II. = Speiravov, Macedon. word, 

Hesych., Joseph. A. J. 5. I, 2. 

dYKdXicr|xa, arcs, to, that which is embraced or carried in the arms, 
Luc. Amor. 14; cf. virayKaXiaiia. II. an embrace, 'Lyc. 308. 

aYKaXos, (5, an armfid, bundle, h. Hom. Merc. 82. 

aYKas [as]. Adv. into or in the arms, e'xf 5' d7/cd? aKoiriv II. 14. 353, 
cf Theocr. 8. 55, Ap. Rh. I. 276; dyKas epiap-me lb. 346; dyKas 
eXd^ero Ovyarepa iqv II. 5. 371 ; Tpoviv dyKas eXwv veos Od. 7. 252 ; 
d7Kds 5" dXXjjXiuv XafieTrjv (of wrestlers) II. 23. 711 • cf. ayKaOev. 
(Prob. for dyK&^e, from d7«77 = dyKaXrj.) 

dYKT|, y, = dyKaXrj (cf. Kuyxq — Koyxv^r/), Coraes Heliod. 2. 1 1 3, 
372 : — a metapl. dat. pi. dyKaaiv occurs in Opp. H. 2. 315. 

dyviiov, TO, Dim. of ayKos, prob. 1. for d77fioiS Arist. H. A. 8. 16, 2. 

dYKio-xpeia, 77, angling. Plat. Legg. 823 D. 

aYKicTTpcvTiKos, TJ, dv , of OT for ougUng : to -kuv, angling, like dyKi- 
OTpeia, Plat. Soph. 220 D. 

dYKio-rpe-uaj, f. evGiu, {dyKKTTpov) to angle for, entice, Aristaen. I. 5 : — 
so also Med., Philo 2. 265, 316, etc. 

dYKicTpiov, TO, Dim. of dyKimpov, Theocr. 21. 57- 

dYKi<TTp6-8«Tos, ov, bound with a hook, 56va^ Anth. P. 6. 27. 

dYKiCTTpo-eiS-ris, es, or -uStjs, es, hook-shaped, barbed, Polyb. 34. 3, 5, 
Diod. c^. 34, Strabo 24, al. ; Sid tuiv dyK. darpaiv {aTofjiaiv Heeren) Stob. 
Eel. Phys. 1.22. 

aYKicTTpov, TO, {dyKos) a fish-hook, Od. 4. 369, Hdt. 2. 70, etc. : the 
hook of a spindle. Plat. Rep. 616 C. 

dYKiaTp6o|j.ai, Pass., to be furnished with barbs, Plut. Crass. 25. II. 
to be caught by a hook, Synes. Ep. 4 ; r/yKtaTpaifxevos TTvdai Lyc. 67. 

dYKicTTpo-iTtoXijs, ov, 6, a seller offish-hooks. Poll. 7. ig8. 

QYKia-Tpo-c|)dYos, ov, (tpayeiv) biting the hook, Arist. H. A. 9. 37, 13. 

dYKicrrpioSns, es, v. sub dyKKJTpoeiSi'js. 

dYKio-TpcoTos. rj, 6v, verb. Adj. barbed, Polyb. 6. 23, 10. 

aYKXdpiov, TO, seems to be Dor. for dvaKX-qpiov, an apportionment (?), 
C. I. 2562. 13. 

aYKXivco, and aYKXina, to, poet, for dvoKX-. 

dyKoLvx], Tj, (ayKos) poet, for dyKaXij, dyKwv, the bent arm, used 
only in pi., Z77V09 . . tv dyKoivTjffiv laveis II. 14. 213, Od. II. 261, 
etc. II. metaph. anything closely enfolding, ev xOovbs dyKolvats . . 

pirjTpidaiv Anth. P. 9. 398, Opp. H. 3. 34. 

aYKOviio, V. 1. for eyK-, Ar. Lys. 131 1, as if from dvaKoviai = eyKovew. 

dyKos, 60S, TO, properly a bend or hollow : hence a mountain s^len, 
dell, valley, II. 20. 490, Od. 4. 337, Hes. Op. 387, Hdt. 6. 74, "etc.; 
in Trag. only in Eur. Bacch. 1 05 1. (From ^y/AFK come also dyKr/, 
dyKdXrj, dyKoiv, dyKoivrj, dyKvXr], dyKvXos, dyKiOTpov, dyKvpa, oyKOS ; 
cf. Skt. ah, aufcdmi (curvo), aiikas {sinus) ; Lat. ancus, uncus, angulus, 
ungnlus ; Goth, hals-agga (neck) ; O. H. G. angul, etc.) 

dYKp6H.dwv|j,i, UYKpicris, dYKporlio, dYKpovo|j.ai, poet, for dvaKp-. 

dYKTT)p, ^pos, o, (d7xii') an instrument for closing wounds. Lat. fibula, 
Plut. 2. 468 C, Galen. — Hence aYKTTjpidfoj or -C£u), to bind with an 
dyKTTjp, and aYKTtjpiaafxos, o, Galen. 

dYKt)X€0|iai, Dep. to hurl like a javelin, Lat. torquere jacuhm,''Epais 
Kepavvuv rjyKvXrj/xevos ap. Ath. 534 E ; — in Poll., dYKtjXi||o|iai. 

aYKvXT) [C], 77, (dyKos) properly, like dy koXtj, the bend of the arm or 
wrist, dir' dyKvX-qs levai, a phrase descriptive of the way in which the 
cottabus was thrown, Bacchyl. Fr. 24 ; dir' dyKvXris 'irjai XdTayas Cratin. 
Incert. 16, ubi v. Meineke (hence came the sense of a cup, given by Ath. 
667 C and Eust.). 2. a joint bent and stiffened by disease, Paul. Aeg., 
etc., V. Poll. 4. 196 : — also dyKvX-q, dyKvXai, or dYKt^XoYXcocrcrov irdOos, a 
similar disease of the tongue, Aet. 6. 29. II. a loop or noose in a 

cord, -nXeKTas dyKvXas Eur. I. T. 1408 ; in the leash of a hound, Xen.Cyn. 
6, I, cf. Poll. 5. 54, 56. 2. the thong of a javelin, by which it was 

hurled, Lat. amentum, Strabo 196 : hence the javelin itself, Eur. Or. 1476, 
cf. C. I. 2099 6, Plut. Philop. 6, and v. dyKvXeojxai, dyKvXrjTos. 3. 
a bow-string, dyK. xp^'^o'^'''P'><po^ Soph. O. T. 203. 4. dyKvXy 

TTjs efi^dSos, a smdnUthong, Alex. 'Ax. 2. 5. the looped handle of 

a vase, cited from Hipp. 

uykCXtitos, 17, ov, verb. Adj. of dyKvXeofiai, thrown frotn the bent arm, 
of the cottabus, Aesch. Fr. 1 78 (as emended by Dobree) ; cf. dyKvXrj i. 
I. II. as Subst., dyKvXr)Tuv, to, a javelin. Id. Fr. 14. 

dYKtiXiSajTos, o!', having a loop for a handle (dyKvXrj III), Galen. 

dYKvXiov, TO, Dim. of dyKvXrj, a ring of a chain, A. B. 329, Suid. II. 
Ta dyKvXia. the Roman ancilia, Plut. Num. 13. 

dYituXis, iSos, 17, a hook, barb, Opp. C. I. 155. 

dYKCXo-pXtcjjapos, o, also -ov, to, a cohesion of the eyelids, Paul. Aeg. 
6. 15; — as Adj. in Cels. 7. 7. 
dYKvXo-PovXos, ov, crafty, Tzetz. Hom. 144, Posth. 84, 630. 
aYKvXo-YXojxi-v, Tvos, of a cock, with hooked spurs, Babr. 17. 3. 
dYKt/Xo-Scipos. ov, crook-necked, Opp. H. 4. 630. 
dYKvX-oSovs, ovTos, 6, fj, crook-toothed, of a scimitar, Q^Sm. 6. 21S; 


10 


ayKuXoeig — ayXaocpoprog. 

II. barbed, Anth. P. 


a-yK. xti^i^oi, of anchors, Nonn. D. 3. 50. 
6. 176. 

d-YKiiXoEis, ftrca, ei', poet, for a-yicvKos, Nonn. D. 6. 21. 
dyKuXoKOTTcai, /o hamstring, Jo. Aegaeates in Rev. Archcol. (1873). 
26. 403 ; V. Casaub. ad Ar. Eq. 262. 

aYKuXo-KVKXos, ov, curved in spires, of a dragon's tail, Nonn. D. 35. 217. 
Q-yKtiXo-KcoXos, ov, crooh-limhed, Archestr. ap. Ath. 320 A. 
dYKO\o-[j.T)\t], 77, a curved probe, Erot., Galen. 

dYKvXo-p.T]Tr)S, ov, u, fj, {(x^Tts) crooTied of counsel, regular epith. of 
"Kpovos, II. 2. 205, Od. 21. 415, al, Hes. Th. ig ; of Prometheus, lb. 
546, Op. 48. 

dYKij\6-;ji-QTi,s, tor, o, fj, = foreg., Nonn., v. 1. in Horn, and Hes. 
dYKiiXo-TTOus, o, ^, -wow, TO, gsvi. TToBos, with bent legs, dyn. Sl(ppos, 
the Rom. sella curulis, Plut. Mar. 5. 
aYKiiXo-ptvos, ov, hook-nosed, Malal. I06. 7- 

QYKiiXos [0], T], ov, (ajKos) crooked, curved, rounded, To^a II. 5. 209, 
Od. 21. 264, etc.; apfia II. 6. 39 ; of the eagle, dyKv\ov Kcipa his beaked 
head, Pind. P. I. 15 ; of greedy fingers, hooked, Ar. Eq. 205 ; of the move- 
ment of a snake, d. ipiTwv Dion. P. 123. II. metaph., 1. 
of style, crooked, intricate, Luc. Bis Acc. 21 ; ipimiicus Kal ufic. rrjv 
y\w(jaav catchy, Alciphro 3. 64 : but in good sense, terse, periodic, like 
OTpoyyv\o^, Dion. H. de Thuc. 25 ; — so Adv. -Acus, lb. 31. 2. of 
character, ^mly, crafty, Lyc. 344. 

dYKiiXo-ToJos, ov, luitk crooked botv, II. 2. 848., lo. 428, Pind. P. I. 151. 

dYKtiX6-(j)piov, o, ^, = dyKv\oixrjTr]?, Nicet. Eug. 8. I94. 

dYKi)Xo-x6iX-r)s, ov, 6, (xefAor) with hooked beak, aUru^ Od. 19. 538 ; 
aiyvwioi II. 16. 428, Hes. Sc. 405, v. sq. 

dYKCXo-xT|XT)S, ov, 6, (xv^v) with crooked claws. Batr. 295 ; in Ar. Eq. 
197 Cleon is called Pvpaa'nTo^ dyicvKoxfi^V^ > ^'""^ interpr. of the 
Schol., 6 iiTiKaixTTiT'i rd% x^^P^^ fX'""' shews that he read -xri^ris. 

dYKvXou), f. waoj, to crook, hook, bend, rrjv x^'P"' throwing the 
cottabus. Plat. Com. Zcu5 I, of. Meineke 5. p. 44: — Pass., oVuxas 
ijyKvXafitvo^ with crooked claws, Ar. Av. 1 1 80. 

aYKCXoovu^, vxo'i, 6, 17, with crooked claivs, Nic. Eug. 5. 214. 

dYKtiXco(7LS, T], as medic, term, anchylosis, a stiffening of the joints, Paul. 
Aeg. 4. 55: adhesion of the eyelids. Galen. 14. 772. 

dYKuXoJTOs, 57, ov, verb. Adj., of javelins, furnished with an dyavX-rj 
(signf. II. 2), ready for throwing, crToxdrrfiaTa Eur. Bacch. 1205. 

uYKvpo., 77, Lat. ancdra, on anchor, first in Alcae. 18. 9, Theogn. 459, 
for in Horn, we hear only of cvval ; ayicvpav lidXXtadai, i:a9iivat, 
Ix^Bdvai, dtpUvai to cast anchor, Pind. I. 5. iS, Hdt. 7. 36, Aescli. Cho. 
662, Xen. An. 3. 5, 10 ; dyic. a'ipHv, a'ipeaOai to weigh anchor, Plut. 
Pomp. 50, 80 ; avaipuaOai Anth. P. 10. I ; lit dyicvpkaiv txe^v rds 
vtas Hdt. 6. 12; vpixl^fiv Thuc. 7. 59; eir dyicvpas bpfxtiaOai, diro- 
aaXevdv to ride at anchor, Hdt. 7. 188, Dam. 1213. 24, cf. Eur. Hel. 
I071 ; — proverb., dyadal viXovT . . 5v' dyKvpai 'tis good to have ' two 
strings to your bow,' Pind. O. 6. 1 73 ; so, etrl Svoiv dyicvpaiv op\iuv 
avTovs eare Dem. 1295, fin. ; dynvpa 8' ij p.ov rds rvxo-S wx^' t^ovT) Eur. 
Hel. 277, cf. oxeoJ I. I ; Iti tt;; avrijs (sc. dyavpas) oputiv Tofs iroXXots, 
i.e. 'to be in the same boat ' with the many, Dem. 319. 8 ; elal firjTpt 
TTaTSfS ayicvpai fi'iov Soph. Fr. 612 ; o'iicojv ayKvpa, of a son, Eur. Hec. 
80; for hpd ayic., of one's last hope, v. Upo's HI. I. II. gener- 

ally, any hook, for pruning, Theophr. C. P. 3. 2, 2. III. = aiSofoi/, 

Epich. ap. Hesych. (For the Root, v. dyicos.) 

aYKijp-qPoXiov, to, v. s. dyicvpo^-. 

QYKijpiJoj, f. Att. XSi, (ayKvpa) in Ar. Eq. 262, SiaXa$aiv yynvpiaai 
having taken him by the waist you threw him by the hook-trick, i. e. by 
hooking your leg behi}id his knee ; so, dyicvplaas epprj^ev Eupol. Taf . 6 ; 
something like it is described in the wrestling-match, II. 23. 731: — hence 
ayKvpla■^^a, to, Schol. Ar. 1. c, Hesych. 

aYKvipuov, TO, Dim. of dynvpa, Luc. Catapl. I. II. dyKvpia (sc. 

TtdofiaTo), Ta, anchor-cables, Diod. 14. 73. 

dYKvpopoXeci), to secure by throwing an anchor : generally, to hook fast 
in, fasten securely. i)y KvpojioX-qTai Hipp. 279. 53. 

dYKtipo-PoXiov, TO, an anchorage, Strabo 1 59, Democr. ap. Plut. 2. 
317 A, with V. 1. dyicvprj^-. 

dYK\jpo-eiS-r|s, (s, anchor-shaped, Diosc. 3. 1 66, Galen. 

dYKCpo-|XTiXT), 17, a kind of probe, Hipp. ap. Phavor. 

dYKvpovxia, Tj, (Ixcu) a holding by the anchor, iv dyicvpovxMLi when 
at anchor, Aesch. Suppl. 766. 

aYitCp^Tos, ■7, ov, verb. Adj. as if from dynvpuw, bent like an anchor, 
Philo in IVIath. Vett. 85 D. II. secured as by an anchor, Epiphan. 

dYKwv, avos, u, the bend of the arm, and so, like Att. wXiv-q, the elbow, 
dp9ai6(is 5' eir dyicuivos II. lo. 80; ^, Kal iir dyicwvos iticpaXrjv axeOev 
Od. 14.494; dyicSjva tvx^j^v jxiaov (the man had turned his back before 
he was hit), II. 5. 5S2, cf. 20. 479; dyKUJVi vvtthv to nudge, Od. 14. 
485, cf. Plat. Amat. 132 B; KpoTtiv Toh dyicwaiv Ta? irXcvpas Dem. 
1259. 22: proverb., dyicuivi dTrojxvTTdaOai I5ion. ap. Diog. L. 4. 46; 
ett dynwvos Sdirveiv cubito nixus, of the attitude at meals, Luc. Le.xiph. 
6. 2. generally the arm, like dyicaXr), dyico'ivq, v'lKas ev dyKwveaai 

TTirvQiv Pind. N. 5. 76 ; cs 5' iiypov dyicwva . . irpoairTvcrffeTai Soph. Ant. 
,1237, etc. 3. the bend in animals' legs, Xen. Cyn. 4, I. II. 
any nook or bend, as t'ne jutting angle of a wall, dyKuv tux^os 
II. 16. 702, cf. Hdt. I. iSo; the bend or reach of a river. Id. 2. 99 ; the 
tWepoi dyKojVfi in Soph. Aj. 8o~,, seem to be the western angle of the 
bay of RhoEteium near the mouth of the Simois ; also the jutting land which 
forms a bay, Strab. 580 ; dyicuves /ciOapas the ribs which support the 
horns of the cithara, Ath. 637 C, Hesych. III. the proverb yXvicvs 

ayicujv is used /car' dvrltppaaiv of a difficulty. Plat. Phaedr. 257 D, Ath. 
516 A; said to be derived from a long bend or reach in the Nile, 


Paroemiogr., Interpp. ad 11. c. ; in Plat. Com. *a. 4, however yXvKhs 
dyicdiv seems to be = irapayKaXiafia, a thing to be embraced, treasure. 
(For the Root, v. dyno^.) 
dYKcovioTKos, o. Dim. of dynwv. Hero Spir. 228, L.xx ; -Cctkiov, to. 
Hero Spir. 229. 

dYKcovicTfios, ov, 6, a bending, reach, of an estuary, Eust. I7I2_. 29. 
dYK&jvo-eiS-rjs, fs, curve-shaped, curved, Eito Mech. 110. 
uYXa-eQc'-pos, ov, bright-haired, h. Hom. iS. 5. 

dYXaia, Ion. -it], t/, (dyXaus) splendour, beauty, adornment, of any- 
thing splendid or showy, as opp. to what is useful, kv56s T6 Kal dyX. 
Kat ovtiap Od. 15. 78; dyXa'trjtpt TreTToi9ujs (Ep. dat.) II. 6. 510; of 
Penelope's persona! appearance, Od. 18. 180: in bad sense, pomp, show, 
vanity, dyXatris 'iv^Ktv KoniiLV Kvvai 17. 310; and in pi. vanities, 1 7. 
244, Eur. El. 175. 2. festive joy, triumph, glory, Pind. O. 13. 18, 

etc. ; ytfjSf ttot' dyXa'las dTtovaiaTo Soph. EI. 2 1 1 : in pi., festivities, 
merriment, Hes. Sc. 272, 285. — The word is poet., and in Trag. only' 
found in lyr. passages, but occurs in Xen. Eq. 5, 8, Ael. N. A. 10. 13, etc. 

aYXai^oj, Hipp. 666. 45, Ael. : f. Att. dyXaXla (ctt-) Ar. Eccl. 575 : 
aor. yyXd'iaa Theocr. Ep. I. 4, Anth., etc., (Itt-) Ar. Fr. 548 : — Pass., 
v. infr. {ayXaos). To make bright or splendid, glorify, honour, 

ddavcLTais r'jyXaiaev x'^P'"'"' Epitaph, in C. I. 2439, cf. Plut. 2. 965 C, 
Ael. N. A. 8. 28. 2. to give as an ornament or honour, crol, Bd/cxf, 
TavBe fiovcrav dyXai^onev Carm. Pop. 8 (in Bgk. Lyr. Gr.), cf. Theocr. 
1. c. — But II. earlier only in Med. and Pass, to adorn oneself 

or be adorned with a thing, take delight in, at (l>r]m Sianirfph dykai- 
eioOai (sc. ittttois) II. 10. 331 (this fut. is the only form in Horn., even 
of compds.) ; offTis toiovtois Ovfxov dyXai^(Tai Simon. Iamb. 7- 7'-' > 
dyXai^eaOai fiovcriKds ev dwTw Pind. O. 1. 22 ; comically, (Xa'io) pd- 
<pavos I'jyXa'iij jxevT] Ephipp. Tr/p. 2. III. in Antiph. Incert. 37, 

Pors. restored iTTrjyXai^eT for rjyXdX^iV (intr.) ; but Hesych. cites 
dyXai^ff 6dXXei. — Never used in Trag. or good Att. Prose. 

dYXd'icrjxa, tI>, an ornament, honour, Aesch. Ag. 1312 ; to fxriTpbs dy\. 
Eur. Hel. 11, cf. 282 ; of the hair of Orestes placed as an offering on his 
father's tomb, Aesch. Cho. I93, Soph. El. 908, cf. Eur. El. 325 ; of 
a sarcophagus, Epigr. Gr. 325. — Poet, word, used in late Prose, as dyX. 
(pvrwv, of the rose, Ach. Tat. 2. 1. 

dYXa'iiT[x6s, o, an adorning, an ornament, p-rjfiaTcuv Plat. A.x. 369 D. 

dYXa'icTTOs, 17, ov, also cj, uv, verb. Adj. of dyXm\w, adorned, Hesych.; 
dyXatOTu': x<^P" Jo. Chr. 7- 313- 

dYXao-pOTpus, V, gen. vos, with splendid bunches, Nonn. D. 18. 4. 

aYXao-Yvios, ov, beautiful-limbed, "H/3a Pind. N. 7. 6. 

dYXao-SevSpos, ov, with heautifid trees, Pind. O. 9. 32. 

aYXao-Bojpos, ov, with or bestowing splendid gifts, Arj/xrjTrjp h. Honi. 
Cer. 54, 192, 492. 

dYXao-epYos, ov, {ipyov) ennobled by works, Maxim, tt. kut. 68. 

dYXao-Gpovos, ov, vAth splendid throne, bright-throned, Mofcrai Pind. 
O. 13. 136 ; also in N. 10. I, with v. 1. dYXao-GcoKos. 

dYXa66v[jios, ov, noble-hearted. Anth. P. 15. 40, 25. 

dYXao-Kap-rros, ov, bearing beautiful or goodly fruit, of fruit-trees, 
HrjXeat dyX. Od. 7. 115., II. 589; dyX. ^iKeXia Pind. Fr. 83. — And so 
in h. Hom. Cer. 4. 23, where it is an epith. of Demeter and the N3'mphs, 
as givers of the fruits of the earth; and in Pind. N. 3. 97, of Thetis, as 
blessing the fruit of woman's womb, v. Bockh ad 1. (56). 

aYXao-Koupos, ov, rich in fair youths, KupivSos Pind. O. 13. 5. 

dYXao-Ktojios, ov, giving splendour to the feast, (fiaivrj Pind. O. 3. 10. 

dYXao-|Ji.ciST)S, c's, brightly smiling, "Epais Pocta Lyr. ap. Jo. Lyd. de 
Ostent. p. 282 ; — restored by Meineke for the vulg. dyaXjxoeiSrj^. 

dYXao-fiTjTis, 109, o, 77, of rare wisdom, Tryph. 183. 

dYXa6-|xop(fios, ov, of beauteous form, Inscr. Vet. in C. I. 38, cf. Auth. 
P.^9. 524, al. 

dYXao-irais, u, Tj, rich in fair children, Opp. H. 2. 41, Epigr. Gr. 896. 
dYXao-TreirXos, ov, beautifully veiled, Sm. II. 240. 
dYXcio-iT-qx''^?, V. gen. fos, with beautifd arms, Nonn. D. 32. 80. 
dYXao-TTicTTOS, ov. splendidly faithful, Hesych. 
dYXao-TToi-cco, to make famous, Hermap. ap. Ammian. 
aYXao-TrvpYos, ov, with stately towers, Tzetz. Hom. 417. 


dYXaos, 77, 


also OS, ov Theogn. 9S5, Eur. Andr. 135 : — splendid. 


shining, bright, often as epith. of beautiful objects, 07^.. vhwp II. 2. 307, 
etc. ; yvTa 19. 385 ; jx-qpia Hes. Op. 335 ; Tj^rjS dyXauv avBos Tyrt. 10. 
28, cf. Theogn. 1. c. ; of the sun, Emped. 172 : then generally, splendid, 
beautiful, diroiva II. I. 23; ocbpa lb. 213, etc.; 'ipya Od. 10. 223; 
dXao'i II. 2. 506 ; so also in Pind., etc. II. of men, either beau- 

tiful or famous, noble, II. 2. 736, 826, etc. ; c. dat. rei, famous for a, 
thing, Ke'pa dyXaos sarcastically, II. II. 385. — It is an old Ep. and Lyr. 
word, being only found twice in Trag., in lyr. passages, ayXads 0ri0a9 
Soph. O. T. 152 ; T^rjprjlSos dyXaov edpav Eur. 1. c; but it occurs in late 
poetry, e. g. "Theocr. 28, 3, and the Adv. dyXacui in Ar. Lys. 640 : cf. 
the derivs. dyXai^aj, dyXdia/j-a, dyXawip. (Akin perhaps to dydXXw.) 
[ayXdos, and so in compds.] 

aYXao-reuKTOS, c!', splendidly built. Or. Sib. 14. 125. 

aYXao-Tip-os, ov, splendidly honoured, often in Orph. 

'AYXao-Tplaivr]S, ov, 6, he of the bright trident, a name of Poseidon, 
Pind. O. I. 64, in acc. ' AyXaoT p'laivav , cf. Btickh. praef. p. 39. 

dYXao-4)avTis, h, of bright appearance, Eccl. 

dYXao-<j)iXpTis, is, in splendid robe, Or. Sib. 3. 454. 

dYXao-tj>6YV'n^' splendidly shining, Maxim, tt. kot. 1 89, Or. Sib. 
II (13). 65. 

dYXa6-(()T][ji,os, ov, of sj>le;idid fame, Orph. H. 30. 4. 
dYXao-cjjotTos, ov, one ivho ' walks in beauty,' Maxim. ir. ko.t. 402. 
dYXa6-i|>opTOS, ov, proud of one's burden, Nonn. D. 7- 253. 


a-yXttO-efjviTetJTOS, ov, beautifully planted, akaos Manass. Chron. 4260. 

aYXao-tjwJvos, ov, with a splendid voice, Procl. h. Mus. 2. 

dyXao-tlxiTis, iSos, 7), the peony, = yKvicva'ihTi, Ael. N. A. 14. 24. 

ayXavpos, ov, = crfKa6s, Nic. Th. 62, 441. II. "Ay^avpot, 77, a 

daughter of Cecrops, worshipped on the Acropolis at Athens, Hdt. 8. 53, 2. 

a,-Y\ac|>ijpcus, Adv. without polish, inelegantly, Ath. 431 D. 

d-yXa-iitj/, oiTfos, o, rj, bright-eyed, beaming, ttcvict] Soph. O. T. 214 (lyr.). 

dyXeuKTis, e's, {■ykevnos) not sweet, sour, harsh, Xen. ap. Suid., whence 
Zeune has received it (in comp.) for dyXvKrjs in Hier. I, 21, and restored 
it for aTepiris and aKK^taraTov in Oec. 8, 3 and 4 ; opp. to yXvicvs 
Arist. Probl. 4. 12, I ; oTvos Luc. Lexiph. 6 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 1136 : — 
metaph. of the style of Thucyd. harsh, crabbed, Hermog. — In Nic. Al. 
171. ayXevKTi BaXaaaav should prob. be read for ayXivicrjv. 

d-YXT)vos, ov, without yXrjvrj, i. e. blind. Noun. Jo. 9. v. 6. 

d"yXis, gen. ayMOos, not so well dyXiOos (Dind. Ar. Ach. '/6^), 77 : — 
only used in pi., a head of garlic, which is made up of several cloves, 
Ar. 1. c, Vesp. 680 : cf. 76X71?. 

d-YXicrxpos, ov, not sticky, Hipp. 77 D, Theophr. C. P. 6. II, 16. 

d-YXiiKTis, es, = d.y\(vKTji, q. v., Theophr. C. P. 6. 16, 2. 

d-YXv<|)OS, ov, unhewn, Schol. Soph. O. C. loi. 

ayXuicrcria, Att. -TTia, t), want of eloquence, Eur. Fr. 57. 

d-YXcoo-cros, Att. -ttos, ov, without tongue, of the crocodile, Arist. Part. 
An. 4. II, 2 ; of a flute (cf. yXwaaa III. l), Poll. 2. 108 : — Adv. -reus- Id. 
6. 145. II. tongueless, ineloquent, Lat. elinguis. Find. N. 8. 41, 

Ar. Fr. 570, Anth., etc. 2. = /3(ipj3apos ; ov9' 'EXXdj (="EAA7;i') 

ovT dyXaiaaoi Soph. Tr. 1060. 

SYH-Ij ■'■"i {dyvvfit, eaya) a fragment, Plut. Philop. 6. 

aYpLos, o, {ayvvfii) a breakage, fracture of a bone, vepi ayfiuiv title of 
a treatise by Hipp. II. a broken cliff, crag, Eur. I. T. 263 ; in 

pi., Id. Bacch. 1094, Nic. Al. 391. 

d-Yva|nrTos, ov, unbending, inflexible,, Orph. Lith. 27 ; tu vpus rjSovas 
. . ayvafiirrov Plut. Cato Mi. II, cf. Anth. Plan. 4. 278: — in Aesch. Pr. 
163, the metre requires a short penult. ; Dind. suggests dyvacpov, citing 
Hesych. aKavOov (1. dyva<pov)' ayvafinTOV. 

d-YvaiTTOS, Of, of cloth, not f idled or carded, and so, new, Plut. 2. 
691 D. II. not cleansed, unwashen, lb. 169 C. 

dYvdcj)OS, ov, {y vavTaj) = {oieg., Ev. Matth. 9. 16, Marc. 2. 21. 

dYveia, y, (ayvtvai) purity, chastity. Soph. O. T. 864 (lyr.), Anth. P. 
append. 99, N. T. ; tuv Oeuiv Antipho 116. II. II. strict ob' 

servance of religious duties. Plat. Legg. 909 E, etc. : — in pi. purifications, 
Isocr. 225 D, Pseudo-Phoc. 215, Joseph. B. J. prooem. 10. 

dYV£U[i,a, TO, (d7i'eucti) chaste conduct, chastity, Eur. Tro. 501. 

aYvevrrfipiov, to, a place of purification, A. B. 267. 9, Eccl. 

dyveuTiKos, rj, ov, preserving chastity, opp. to afpoSiaiaaTiKus Arist. 
H. A. I. 1, 30. II. act. purificatory, to ayv. a sin-offering, 

Philo 2. 206. 

aYvevTpia, r/, a female purifier. Gloss. 

aYveilco, f. evaai : pf. riyv^vna Dem. 1. citand. To consider as part 

of purity, make it a point of religion, c. inf., ayvivovcri if^pvxpv ixrjdiv 
KTeivsiv Hdt. I. 140 : absol. to be pure, opviOo^ opvis ttSjs dv dyvevoi 
(paywv; Aesch. Supp. 226, cf. Plat. Legg. 837 C; c. acc. rei, xeip^s 
ayvivi^i Eur. I. T. 1227 ; ayv(:vwv Oveiv Lys. 107. 39 ; dyvtveis 'in 
Alex. AntyK. 1.6: to keep oneself pure from, tivos Dem. 618. 

10. II. 3.ct. = ayvl(aj, to purify, Lat. lustrare, Antipho 119. II. 
dyvecov, wvos, i, a place of purity, per antiphr. for a brothel, Clearch. 

ap. Ath. 515 F. 

QYviJio: f. Att. i5 : (d7i'ds). To make pure, to purify, cleanse away, 
esp. by water (to irvp icaOalpei . . , to {jSwp dyvi^a Plut. 2. 263 E), 
XiifxaO' ayv'iaas e/j.a Soph. Aj. 655 ; ti rivos, x^pu ods dyviaas fudcr- 
ixaro! Eur. H. F. 1324 ; freq. in Lxx, N. T. : — late also in Med., but cf. 
d<l>ayv'i(aj. II. dyv. rov Bavovra to hallow the dead by fire, so 

that he may be received with favour by the gods below. Soph. Ant. 545, 
cf. Diphil. Incert. 3. I : — Pass., awfJ-ad' T/yvlaOrj irvpi Eur. Supp. 1211 : 
hence 2. to burn up, destroy. Soph. Fr. 119. 

aYvios, a, ov, made of dyvos or withy, Plut. 2. 693 F. 

aYvic"p.a, TO, a purification, expiation, fxarpwov dyv. (pvvov, of Orestes, 
Aesch. Eum. 325 (lyr.) ; also in Lxs. 

aYVicrjios, 6, purification, expiation, dyv. voifTrrOai Dion. H. 3. 22 ; 
Tois dyv. Tots Ttpo- tSiv eeafiO(popiaiv C. I. 3562 ; dyv. Ttii vSari LxX 
(Num. 6. 3). 

dYvio-Ttos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be purified, Eur. I. T. 1 199. 

aYvLO-TTipiov, TO, a means of purifying (cf. vepippaVT-qpiov), Hero 2 19. 

aYvi(7TT]S, ov, u, a purifier, like dyv'nrjs. Gloss. 

aYviCTTiKos, r], ov, {dyvl(aj) = d7i'€UTiKos II, Eust. 43. 6. 

aYviTT)S [r], ov, 6, (dyvl^w) a purifier, Siol dyvirat Poll. I. 
24. II. one who requires purification, like 'iKirrj'i, Hesych., 

A. B. 338 (ubi d7tT7;s). 

aYvoejj, Ep. d-\{vo\.ka>, 3 sing. subj. d7i'oi^<r( Od. 24. 218 : impf. 
r)7!'oow Isocr., etc. : fut. dyvo-qaai Bacchyl. 31, Isocr. 2S5 C, Dem. 885. 
2., 1266. 19 : aor. -ijyvo-qaa Aesch. Eum. 134, Thuc, etc., Ep. riyvoi-qaa 

11. 2. 807, Hes. Th., also Ep. contr. 3 sing. dyvujaaaK^ Od. 23. 95 : pf. 
ijyvo-qica Plat. Soph. 221 D, Alex. 'Attokoht. I : — Pass., fut. (of med. 
form) dyvoTjaofiat, v. infr. ; dyvorjerjaofiat v. 1. Luc. J. Trag. 5 : aor. 
Ttyvorje-qv, v. infr. : pf. yyvurj/^ai Isocr. Antid. § 182, Plat. (This Verb 
implies a form d-yvoo^ = dyvais II; for it cannot be compd. of a- priv., 
voiaj, cf. a- I, fin. For the Root, v. sub yiyvojuKcu.) Not to perceive 
or know, Lat. ignorare; Hom., almost always in Ep. aor., dv5p' dyvolrjaaa' 
vXdeifrom not recognising him, Od. 20. 15, cf. Thuc. 2. 49, Plat. Phaedr. 
228 A ; but mostly with negat., ovk -iiyvoi-qaiv he perceived or kneiv 
well (v. supr.) ; ixtjUv dyvou learn all, Eur. Andr. 899. — Construct., 


ayXaocpvrevTOs — uyvv/ni. 11 

mostly c. acc. to be ignorant of, Hdt. 4. 156, Soph. Tr. 78, Plat.; lavrov; 
dyv. to forget their former selves, Dem. 151. 7 ; rfjv ttuKiv dyv. ?iot to 
discern public opinion, Id. 413. II, etc.; also iripL rivoi Plat. Phaedr. 
277 D ; also c. gen. pers. added, d7i'ooi}i'Tcr dKXrjKajv 6 ri \tyo/j.(v 
Plat. Gorg. 517 C: — dependent clauses are added in part., r'ls . . dyvou 
ruv iicu0(v TTuKefj.ov bevpo ij^ovTa ; Dem. 13. 17 ; or with a Conjunct., 
ovSds dyvoei on . . , Id. 565. 8, etc. ; d7!'oilc ei . . Xen. An. 6. 5, 12 : — 
Pass, not to be known. Plat. Euthyphro 4 A, Hipp. Ma. 294 D, etc. ; 
dyvoovfieva oirr) . . dyaOd kan Id. Rep. 506 A ; yyvo^aOat ^viJ.TTo.fTiv 
'on . . Id. Legg. 797 A ; virf\dix0avov dyvorjafuOai they expected that 
they should escape notice, Dem. 310. 7 ! icaipov ov vo.peOiVTa ov5' dy- 
vorj$fVTa Id. 326. 25, cf. Isocr. Antid. 1. c. ; rd ijyvorjfxiva unknown 
parts, Arr. An. 7. i, 4. II. absol. to go wrong, make a false 

step, first in Antipho 1 34. 30, Isocr. 167 C ; part. dyvoSiv ignorantly, by 
mistake, Andoc. 29. 28, Xen. An. 7. 3, 38, Arist. : in moral sense, to be 
ignorant of what is right, to act amiss, Polyb. 5. II, 5, cf. Ep. Hebr. 5. 2. 

aYvoT][xa, to, a fault of ignorance, oversight, dyv. trtpov iTpoaayvottv 
Theophr. H. P. 9. 4, 8, cf. Lxx, N. T. 

aYVOTjTtov, verb. Adj., with negat., ovic dyv. one must not fail to remark, 
Diosc. prooem. i, Philo. 
dYvoTjTiKos, 7j, dc, inistokeu, rd d. Trp&TTetv Arist. Eth. E. 7. 13, 3. 
dYvoia, 7), (v. sub yiyvwcricai) want of perception, ignorance, dyvota. 
Aesch. Ag. 1596 ; d7i'o(as {jwo Supp. 499 ; vn dyvoia'S bpa^ whom 
seeing you pretend not to know. Soph. Tr. 419 ; dyvola e^ajxapTdvav 
Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 38, cf. Thuc. 8. 92, II, Ar. Av. 577, Dem. : — -in logic, 
J? Toii cAc'7xou d'7>'., ignoratio elenchi, ignorance of the conditions of a 
valid proof, Arist. Soph. Elench. 4, 10, cf. 5, 5-6. l.'L. = dyv6riixa, 

a mistake, Dem. 271. 15., 1472. 5. [In Poets sometimes d7i'0(a. Soph. 
Tr. 350, Ph. 129; and this is old Att., acc. to Ael. Dion. ap. Eust. 
i,t79. 29, cf. Moer. 191, Lob. Phryn. 494. Cf. dVoia.] 
dyvoiiui, Ep. for dyvoeai. 

aYvooijvTcos, Adv. of dyvoiai, ignorantly, Arist. Top. 2. 9, 4. 
dyvo-iroios, ov, making pure, Eccl. 

aYVO-TToXos, ov, (iToX(w) pure, Arjixrjrrjp Orph. H. 18. 12. II. 
act. making pure. Id. Arg. 38. 
aYvo-ptiTOS, 01', pure-flowing, TroTa/iui Aesch. Pr. 435 (lyr.) : poet. form. 
ayvos, r], ov, {dyos) full of dyos or religious awe, Hom. (only in Od.), 
etc. : I. of places and things dedicated to gods, hallowed, holy, 

sacred, topTT) Od. 21. 259; of frankincense, dyv-f) oBfiTj Xenophan. I. 7 
Bgk. ; dXaos h. Hom. Merc. 187, Find. ; Tifievos Id. P. 4. 363 ; v5wp Id. 
I. 6. 109 ; Trvptis dyvoTarai irayai Id. P. I. 41 ; ai6r}p Aesch. Pr. 281 ; 
(pdos, Xovrpuv Soph. El. 86, Ant. 1201 ; Bvixara Id. Tr. 287 ; XprjaTrj- 
pia Eur. Ion 243, etc. ; )(wpov ovx dyvijv irartlv a spot not holy to 
tread on, Soph. 0. C. 37. 2. of divine persons, chaste, pure, Horn., 

mostly of Artemis, xf""''"^/""'Of ""A. d7f77 Od. 5. 123, cf. 18. 202, al. ; 
also, d. Hcpaefpdveia 18. 202, cf. h. Cer. 337, 439 ; of Demeter, h. Cer. 
203 ; dyval 6eal, of Demeter and Persephone, C. 1. 5431, 5643 ; of 
other gods, as Apollo, Pind. P. 9. 112 ; Zeus, Aesch. Supp. 652 ; — also 
of the attributes of gods, Btuiv a^lSas Soph. O. T. 830, cf. Ph. 
12S9. II. after Hom., of persons, undefiled, chaste, pure, of 

maidens, Pind. P. 4. 183, Aesch. Ag. 244, Fr. 238 ; so of Hippolytus, 
Eur. Hipp. 102 ; and c. gen., Xexovs dyvijv Si/xas lb. 1003 ; ydfxaiv dyvoi 
Plat. Legg. 840 ; d7J':7 utt' dvSpijs avvovaias Jusj. ap. Dem. 1371. 
23. 2. pure from blood, guiltless, innocent, dyvoi roiim rrjvSe rfjv 

Kop-qv Soph. Ant. 889; d7!'of X^'P"-^ Eur. Or. 1 604; ixrjTpoKTuvo^ . . , 
Toff dyvdi wv Id. El. 1607, cf. I. A. 940 ; oO' dyvus ^v, says Her- 
cules, when I had been purified from blood. Soph. Tr. 258: c. gen., 
dyvijs ainaros Eur. Hipp. 316 ; <p6vov Plat. Legg. 759 C. 3. 
generally, in moral sense, d. icplais pure, upright, Pind. O. 3. 37 ; '^I'X^' 
(j)iX'ia d. Xen. Symp. 8, 15, etc. 4. Aafiarpus d/trds Si/xas dyv'uv 

tffX^iV to keep the body pure from food, abstain from . . , Eur. Hipp. 
138. 5. ev dyvSi 'i^eaOat on pure, holy ground, Aesch. Supp. 

223. III. Adv., dyvws ical KaOapuis h. Hom. Ap. 121, Hes. 

Op. 339 ; d. exeii' Xen. Mem. 3. 8, 10. — Cf. dyios fin. 

uYvos, Jj, Att. 0 (Heind. Plat. Phaedr. 230 B), = AiJ7os, a willow-like 
tree, the branches of which were strewed b}^ matrons on their beds at the 
Thesmophoria, vitex agnus castus (still called d7ve(a), h. Hom. Merc. 
410, Chionid. "Hp. 2, ubi v. Meineke, cf. Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 49. (It was 
associated with the notion of chastity from the likeness of its name to 
dyvus, 17, ov.) II. d7i'or, o, name of a fish, Ath. 356 A. III. 

a kind of bird, Suid. 
dYvc-c7TO[Aos, or, with pure mouth, Tzetz. Chil. 6. 36. 
dYVO-TfXT)S, e?, worshipped in holy rites, ©e'/J'^ Orph. Arg. 551. 
aYvoTTjS, jjTos, Tj, (d7!'d5) purity, chastity, C. I. 1 133, 2 Ep. Cor. 2. 2. 
aYvuOts, Qjv, al, stones hung to the threads of the warp to keep them 
straight, Plut. 2. 156 B ; cf. Poll. 7. 36, and v. sub Xaiai, Kavwv. 

dYvij|xi, 3 dual dyvvrov Horn. (v. infr.) : fut. dfco («aT-) II. 8. 403 : 
aor. I ia^a Hom. {icaT- Plat.), ^fa II. 23. 392 ; imper. d^ov 6. 306 ; 
part, d^af 16. 371, Eur. Hel. 1598 (but in Lys. lOO. 5 (aaT-)fd£avTes, 
perh. to distinguish it from the I aor. of dyoi)'; inf. ai Ap. Rh. : — 
Pass., pres. (v. infr.) : aor. 2 (dytjv Hom. and Att. (v. infr.) : pf. act. 
(in pass, sense) idya, lon.t-qya (but only in comp. Kar-) Hes., Hdt., Att. : 
a pf. pass. KaT-iayy.ai Luc. Tim. 10. (ayvv^i orig. had the digamma, 
which remained in the form navd^as (v. Kardyvvfxi), and in the Aeol. 
ftaye, Ahrens D. Aeol. 32 ; so that the Root was fay, whence dyq [a], 
d-d7?7s, vav-ayos, dyfxus, perh. dicri}; cf. Skt. bhaiirj, bhanatjmi (frango), 
bhaiigas (fractura).) [a by nature, as appears from the pf. edya. Ion. 
€770 ; in aor. pass, fdyrjv Hom. and later Ep. commonly shorten the 
penult., (whereas in Att. KaT-edyrjv is always found) ; so in the un- 
augm. form a is short, v. supr.; even Hom. however has idyrjv, II. IX. 


12 ayvdSiji — 

559.] To breali, shiver, tiffai 5* aaitlS' tafc II. 7- 270; 77^e 6ca 

^vyov 23. 393 ; apjxara . .a^avT (i.e. a^avre, agreeing with ittttoi) iv 
TrpwToj pvfiw II. 16. 371; vrjat . . 'ia^av Kiifiara Od. 3. 298; but, Trpo t6 
Kv/j-ar ea^ev broke the waves, Od. 5. 385 ; ayvvrov v\r]v crashed through 
it, of wild boars, II. 12. 148; ayvvai u^pavvuv Anth. Plan. 250. — Pass., 
with pf. 'iaya, to be broken or shivered, kv x^'^P^'^'^'" f'</>os H- 3. 
367, cf. 16. 801 ; tv KavXo) (ayrj 5o\tx<jf Supv 13. 162 ; vdra-yos . . ayvv- 
fitvawv (sc. of the trees), 16. 769 ; vr)uiv 6' a/xa ayvvjxivawv (cf. vava- 
yiov) Od. 10. 123 ; tov 5' e^iXKO/xivoio TiaXiv ay(v ife'er byKOt as the 
arrow was drawn back out of the wound the barbs broke (where others 
join irakLV dy€v, were bent back and broken), II. 4. 214; in Hdt. I. 185, 
7, TTOTa/^os TTtpl Ka/xirds TroAAds ayvv^ivos is msrely a river with a broken, 
i.e. winding, coitrse : — metaph., 07^11x0 rjx^ the sound spread around, 
Hes. Sc. 279, 348 ; so, /ceAaSos dyvvfxevos Sid (jTofiaTos, of the notes 
of song, Pind. (?) Fr. 238. The Act. never appears in Prose, and the 
Pass, once, in Hdt. ; the compd. Kardyvvfu being in far more general 
use, v. sub voc. Later forms are {icaT)d(jaa), {/caT)ayvvai. 

dyvcoSTjs, €f, (fZSos) like a willow, Theophr. H. P. 3. 18, 4. 

dYvi>)[ji.oveco, to be ayv^jjxcov, to act without right feeling, act unfairly, 
Xen. Hell. I. 7> 33 ; a.yv. els or Trpds riva to act unfeelingly or unfairly 
towards one, Dem. 257. 14 (in pf.), 309. 25, Apollod. Ad«. I ; with a neut. 
Adj., IJ.T] vvv rd OvrjTa durjTos wv dyvoji^ovd Trag. ap. Clem. Al. 521 ; 
dyv. irept Tiva, irep'i Ti Plut. Cam. 28, Alcib. 19 : — Pass, to be unfairly 
treated, Id. 2. 484 A ; dyvrjuovrjOeis Id. Cam. 18, etc. 

aYvujiOcnjvi), ^, want of acquaintance ivilh a thing, want of knowledge. 
Plat. Theaet. 199 D. 2. want of sense, folly, Theogn. 896 : sense- 

less pride, arrogance, obstinacy, Hdt. 2. 172, Eur. Bacch. 885 (lyr.) ; 
TTpos dyv. Tpd-rreaOat Hdt. 4. 93 ; dyfOJ/J-oavVT] xpdadai Id. 5. 83 ; vir' 
dyvw/xoavi'Tjs 9. 3. 3. want of feeling, iinkindness, unfairness. 

Soph. Tr. 1266 (1. susp.), Dem. 311. 7 ; dyv. tvx^^, Lat. iniquitas for- 
tunae. Id. 297. 7. 4. in pi. misunderstandings, Xen. An. 2. 5, 6. 

QYVcojitov, ov, gen. ovos, {yvu/j.r]) ill-judging, senseless, Theogn. 1260 
(si vera 1.), Pind. O. 8. 79, Plat. Phaedr. 275 B ; opp. to fifrd \oyiapiov 
Trpdrreiv Menand. Incert. 267; inconsiderate, Hipp. Aer. 290: — Adv. 
-ovojs, senselessly, Xen. Hell. 6. 3, II, etc.; dyv. e'xci!' Dem. 25. 18. 2. 
headstrong, reckless, arrogant, (in Comp. -ovearfpos) Hdt. 9. 4I ; in 
Sup., Xen. Mem. i. 2, 26. 3. unfeeling, unkind, hard-hearted, 

^oipai T£ Kd/xoi fiT) yevrjaO' dyvw/ioves Soph. O. C. 86 ; of judges, Xen. 
Mem. 2. 8, 5 ; joined with dxaptaros. Id. Cyr. 8. 3, 49, cf Mem. 2. lo, 
3 ; of Midias, Dem. 546. 3 ; 77 dyvui/xajv, i. e. fortune, Isocr. Epist. 10. 3 : 
— esp. ignoring one''s debts, Ulp. ad Dem. 25. 19 ; dyv. nepl rds diroSo- 
Ofts Luc. Hermot. 10. 4. unknowing, in ignorance, dyv. irKavdaBai 
Hipp. 343, 20. II. of things, senseless, brute, Aeschin. 88. 37; also, 
<ppovovaav Ovr/rd kovk dyvui/xova (neut. pi.) Soph. Tr. 473. 2. 
pass, ill-judged of, unforeseen, Parthen. III. of horses, without the 

teeth that tell the age (yvuijiovei) Poll. I. 182 ; cf dnoyvwiiajv. [071'-, 
only in Manetho 5. 33S.] 

a-YvtopicTTOs, ov, unascertained, Theophr. H. P. i. 2, ^. 

dyvios, ujTO'i, tj, rj, {yiyvujaicu), yvwvai, cf. Lob. de Adject. Immobil. 
4' 7) • I- P^ss- unknown, mostly of persons, dyvuins uXK-qXois 

Od. 5. 79 ; dyvw% vpo'i dyvwT (Tire Aesch. Cho. 677, cf Supp. 993, 
Soph. Ph. 1008 ; dyvibi trarpi clam patre, Eur. Ion 14 ; so in Prose, 
dyv. rots iv rfj vtji Thuc. I. 137, cf Plat. Rep. 375 E, al. b. of things, 
dark, obscure, unintelligible, tpojvrj, <p96yyos Aasch.. Ag. 1051, Soph. Ant. 
looi ; dyv. SuKrjats, a dark, vague suspicion. Id. O. T. 681. 2. 
not knmvn, obscure, ignoble, dyv., dKXc/js Eur. I. A. 19 ; ovk dyvwra 
vlicav a victory not unknown to fame, Pind. I. 2. 19. II. act. jiot 

knowing, ignorant. Soph. O. T. 1 1 33; aov jilv Tvxdiv dyvujTos unable 
to appreciate me, lb. 677; dyvij^, ti bivarai . . Xen. Oec. 20, 13. III. 
c. gen., where the sense fluctuates between pass, and act., x^'^"' dyv. 
e-qpwv Pind. P. 9. 103, cf. I. 2. 44; dyvwres dAATjAoii' Thuc. 3. 53 ; o 
dyv. Twv Kltywv Arist. Soph. Elench. 22, 4. 

aYVOJcria, fj, a not knowing, ignorance, Hipp. Vet. Med. 1 1 ; aviMpopds 
ayv. Eur. Med. 1 204 ; Sid rrjv dWrjXajv dyv. from not knowing one 
another, Thuc. 8. 66 : absol., opp. to yvwais. Plat. Soph. 267 B. II. 
a being unknown, obscurity. Plat. Menex. 238 D. 

aYvcocrcroj, = d7j'0(&), a pres. only used in late Poets, as Musae. 249, 
Dion.^P. 173, Coluth. 8, Nonn., etc., as also in Luc. Ep. Sat. 25 (with 
V. 1. dyvous), prob. formed backward from the Hom. form dyv'wcraiTKe 
(v. sub dyvoew) on the analogy of XtpLojaam, etc., cf Lob. Phryn. 607 sq. 

ct-YvojcTTOS, ov, unknown, rivi Od. 2. 1 75 (or, perh., unexpected): 
unheard of, forgotten, like diSrjXos, Mimnerm. 5. 7 ; v. sub (Jiwir-r), I. 
I ; ayv. f s 7771/ Eur. I. T. 94 : — so also in the form ayvcoTOS, yvand 
KOVK dyvaird fxoi Soph. O. T. 58 ; ayvaira rots eew/xevois Ar. Ran. 
926. 2. not to be known, ayvcuarov Tiva Tevx^v Od. 13. 191 ; 

irdvTecro-i lb. 397; dyvajaruTaToi yXwaGav most unintelligible in tongue, 
Thuc. 3. 94.^ 3. in Plat, and Arist. not a subject of knowledge, 

unknowable, dXoya Kat ayv. Plat. Theaet. 202 B, cf Arist. Metaph. 6. 10, 
18 ; in Comp. harder to know, lb. i (min.). 3, I. 4. as the name of 
a divinity at Athens, vi) ruv ''Ayvwarov Luc. Philop. 9, cf. Act. Ap. 1 7. 2 3 ; 
in pi. 9euiv . . ovop.a(ofi(vojv dyvuaToiv Paus. I. i, 4. II. act. 

not knowing, ignorant of, xptvhewv Pind. O. 6. 113, cf. Luc. Hale. 3. — 
Adv. -reus, Clem. Al. 881. 

d.Y^T]paivco, poet, for dva^rjpa'iva), II. 21. 347. 

ay^is, f), (ayxoj) a throttling, like dyxovrj, E. M. 194, 50. 

dyoyyva-La, f/, {yoyyv^w) abstinence from murmuring, patience, Eccl. 

a-VOYYuo-Tos, ov, not murmuring, Eccl. 

d-YOTiTcviTOS, ov, not to be bewitched or beguiled, Synes. 135 B. II. 
Act. without gidle : Adv. -toj?, Cic. Att. 12. 3, i. 
d-Y6(j.4)ios, ov, without grinders, dy. aluv toothless age, Diodes Incert. I. 


■ayopai^w. 

d-YojjLcjjcoTOs, ov, not nailed, unfastened, Jo. Chrys. 

aYovuTOS, ov, {yovv) without a knee, Arist. Incess. An. 9, 4. 2. 
metaph., not bending the knee, inflexible, Socr. H. E. 6. 15. II. of 

plants, withojit knots or joints, Theophr. H. P. 4. 8, 7. 

dyoviit), to be dyovo? or unfrtiitftd, Theophr. H. P. 9, 18. 3, al. 

aYovia, 17, unfruitfidness, Plut. Rom. 24. 

aYovos, ov, {yovrj) : I. pass, zmborn, II. 3. 40 (which Augustus 

translated childless. Suet. Oct. 65). 2. unborn, not yet born, Eur. 

Phoen. 1597. II- ^<^t- not producing, -limfruitful , impotent, barren, 

of animals both male and female, Hipp. 'Aph. 1255, Art. S07, Anst. 
G. A. I. 7, 2 (in Comp.), etc.; TuKotOLV dyuvois, travail without issue, 
bringing no children to the birth. Soph. O. T. 27, cf Hes. Op. 242, 
Hdt. 6. 139. b. of plants, Theophr. H. P. I. 13, 4, al. ; of sandy 

soil, Justin. M. 348 B. c. metaph., dy. y/xepa a day unlucky for 

begetting children, Hipp. 1053 D ; dy. ■noir]rrj^, opp. to yuvtixoi, Plut. 

2. 348 B : — in the Pythag. language 7 was an dyovos dpiO/xu^, not being 
divisible by any number, nor a factor of any number under 12 (cf. dei- 
irdpOevos), Clem. Al. 811. 2. c. gen. not productive of, barren of or 
in, aoipias Plat. Theaet. 150C, cf. 157 C; Orjpiojv Menex. 237 D; KaKuiv 
ay. ^ios Id. Ax. 370 D. III. childless, yivos Eur. H. F. 887, 
V. supr. 

a-Yoos, ov, nnmourned, Aesch. Th. 1063 (lyr.). 

aYopd [07], dj, Ion. aYopT], 775, 17: (dyeipaj). Any assembly, esp. 
an Assembly of the People, opp. to the Council of Chiefs (liovKrj, Bujkos) 

11. 2. 51, 93, sq., Od. 2. 26, etc.; the absence of dyopal PovXijfdpoL 
among the Cyclopes (Od. 9. 112) is a mark of barbarism. In the d7opd, 
sitting was the proper posture, II. 2. 96, cf. 99 ; standing denoted tumult 
or terror, 18. 246 ; dyopal nvAdriScs, of the Amphictyonic Council at 
Pylae, Soph. Tr. 638, cf. Ion 1,3; in Pind., even of the gods, naKapaiv 
dy. I. 8. 59, cf. A. B. 210. — Phrases, some of which may belong to 
signf II. I, KaOl^dV dyoprjv to hold an assembly, opp. to Xveiv dy. to 
dissolve it, Od. 2. 69, cf II. I. 305 ; d7op77i'S€ KaXUiv, KTjpvaaav II. I. 
54., 2. 51 ; dyoprjv TToinndai or Ti6ea6ai, els TTjvdy. elaievai, dyeipeaBat, 
dyoprjvSe uaOi^eaOai Hom., etc. — This sense is more freq. in Ep. than 
Att., but we have dyopdv avvdyeiv and o^vWiydv Xen. An. 5. 7, 3 ; 
TTOietv Aeschin. 57. 37: — in late Prose, dy. Sikoiv irpo6etvai, KaraaTTj- 
ffaaOat, to express the Rom. conventus agere, Luc. Bis Acc. 4 and 

12. 2. generally, a tribe, people, Pind. N. 3. 32. II. the place of 
Assembly, Kom. forum, Toiis 6' fvp' elv dyopfj II. 7. 382 ; tva <j<f>' dy. re 
Oefits T£ II. 807, cf 2. 788., 7. 345, Od. 6. 266., 8. 5, sq. ; also in pi., 
Od. 8. 16. 2. as in Hom. the dyopd was used not only for meet- 
ings, trials at law and other public purposes, it is likely that it was also 
used as a market-place, like the Roman Forum, but the first passage in 
which this distinctly appears seems to be in Epigr. Hom. 14. 5, TroAAd 
fxiv elv dyopri TrwXevjxeva, TroAAd 3' d7iiiars- ; but it is freq. in all later 
authors (though signfs. II. I and II. 2 are often blended), irpvfivoTs 
dyopds em Pind. P. 5. 125 ; 6eol . . dyopds enlaKoiroi Aesch. Th. 272 ; 
fJ-iar] Tpax^viaiv dy. Soph. Tr. 424; ovre dyopq. ovre daret dexfodat 
Thuc. 6. 44; in Theogn. 268 ovk . . eh dy. epx^rai is a sign of poverty; 
but to frequent or lounge in the market was held to be disreputable, dXiydKis 
. . dyopds XP"-'-^'^^ kvkXov Eur. Or. 919 ; (f dyopds el Ar. Eq. 181, etc.; 
cf dyopaios II ; eh dy. ijxfidXXeiv to go into the forum, i.e. be a citizen, 
Lycurg. 148. 23 ; ev rfj dy. epyd^eadai to trade in the market, Dem. 
1308. 9; eh Tr)v dy. rrXdrreiv ti to make it for the market, Id. 47. 
14. III. the business of the dyopd : 1. public speaking, gift of speak- 
ing, mostly in pi., eax' dyopdaiv withheld him from speaking, II. 2. 275 ; 
01 5' dyopds dyupevov lb. 788, cf. Od. 4. 818 ; aiS-qv dvr dyopds Oe/xevos 
Solon I. 2. things sold in the dyopd, the market, provisions, Lat. annona ; 
dyopdv TtapactKevd^eiv, Lat. commeatum ojferre, to hold a market for any 
one, Thuc. 7. 40, Xen. Hell. 3. 4, 1 1 ; dy. irapex^iv Thuc. 6. 50, Xen., etc. ; 
d7eii' Xen. An. 5. 7, 33, etc. ; opp. to dyopd xpriaOai, to have supplies, 
Xen. An. 7. 6, 24; rrjs dy. e'lpyeaOai to be barred from it, Thuc. I. 
67, Plut. Pericl. 29 ; d7opd! TiepiKuiiTeiv to stop the market Dion. H. 
10. 43 ; dy. eXevBepa, i. e. KaOapd twv ijviav ndvTav, Arist. Pol. 7. 12, 

3, cf Xen. Cyr. 1.2,3; opP- t° "^7- dvayKa'ia Arist. Pol. 7- 12, 7 ; oi 
€« T77S d7. market people, Xen. An. I. 2, 18, cf Ar. Eq. 181. b. viarket, 
sale, dy. twv 0tfiXiojv, tuiv irapOevojv Luc. Indoct. 19, Ael. V. H. 4. I ; 
cf Nicoch. Ke'fT. 2, et ibi Meineke. IV. as a mark of time, dyopd 
vXr]6ov(ia the forenoon, when the market-place was full, and the ordinary 
business was going on, dyopfjs TrXrjBvovOTjs Hdt. 4. l8l ; dyopds irX-rj- 
Bovarjs Xen. Mem. I. I, 10; vepl or d/^<fi dyopdv -nXridovaav Id. An. 
2. I, 7., I. 8, l; ev dyopa TrXrjBovaTi Plat. Gorg. 469 D; also called 
dyopfjs -rrXrjBdipTj, Hdt. 2. 173., 7. 223; poet., ev dyopa -nX-qOovTOS oxXov 
Pind. P. 4. 151 ; irplv dyopdv wenXrjOevat Pherecr. AvTOfi. 9; — opp. to 
d7op^j didXvais the time just after mid-day, when they went home 
from market, Hdt. 3. 104, cf Xen. Oec. 12, I. 

dYopa^o) [07], fut. daw Ar. Lys. 633, dyopw Lxx (Neh. 10. 31) : aor. 
yyopaaa Xen. Hell. 7. 2, 18, Dem., etc. : pf TjyipaKa Arist. Oec. 2. 34, 

5, Polyb. : — Med., aor. Tjyopaad/xrjv Dem. 1223. 20: pf fiydpaafiai 
(v. infr.) : — Pass., aor. rjyopdo9i]V Id. 1360. 19 : pf fiyopaapiat Isae. 71. 
22, Menand. Incert. 214. To be in the dyopd, frequent it, al 
yvvaiKes dy. Kal KatrrfXevovai, in Egypt, Hdt. 2. 35., 4. 164, cf. Arist. 
Phys. 2. 4, 2: to occupy the market-place, of troops, Thuc. 6. 51. 2. 
to buy in the market, buy, purchase, vaiXeiv, dyopd^eiv Ar. Ach. 625, 
cf PI. 984 ; entTySeia dy. Xen. An. I. 5, 10 ; and this became the com- 
mon sense: — Med. to buy for oneself, Xen. An. I. 3, l4,_Dem. 1215. 2; 
pf. pass, in med. sense, dvTl tov yyopdodai avTOts tov olvov Dem. 929. 

6. 3. as a mark of idle fellows, to haunt the dyopd, lounge there, 
Corinna and Pind. ap. Schol. Ar. Ach. 720 ; dyopdadyeveios (a crasis for 
dyopdoei dyiveios) ovSeh nor shall any one lounge in the d.yopd till he has 


ayopaiog — 

got a beard, Dind. Ar. Eq. 1373 ; uyopa^eiv eh voXiv, stroll in, Thuc. 6. 5 1 ; 
cf. sq. II. 2. ["7- properly; but arj~ in Com. Anon. 4. p. 620.] 

dyopaios [a7], ov, fern, also dyopa'ia (as epith. of Artemis and Athena, 
Pans. 5. 15, 4., 3. 1 1, 9, etc.). In, of, or belonging to the dyopa, Zeiis 

'A7. as guai-dian of popular assemblies, Hdt. 5. 46, Aesch. Eum. 973 
(lyr.), Eur. Heracl. 70 ; 'Ep^fji 'Ay. as patroti of trajfick, Ar. Eq. 297, 
cf. C. I. 2078, 2156, Paus. I. 15, I ; and generally, 0eoi dy. Aesch. 
Ag. 90; cf. Th. 272. 2. of things, rd dy. details of market- 

business. Plat. Rep. 425 C : apro^ dy., a particular kind of good bread, 
Ath. 109 D. II. frequenting the market, 6 dy. cJ^^oj, drjfios 

Xen. Hell. 6. 2, 23, Arist. Pol. 4. 3, 2., 6. 4, 14, etc. ; tu dy. vXfjOos . . 
TO TTepi rds npaaas /cal rds ujuds Kai rds fiXTTOp'ias Kai rds KaTTTjXe'ias 
hiarpi^ov lb. 4. 4, 10 : — dyopatoi (with or without avdpwnoi), 01, those 
■who frequented the dyopa, loungers in the market, Lat. circumforanei, 
subrostrani, Hdt. I. 93., 2. 41 ; opp. to i/xiropoi, Xen. Vect. 3, 13: — 
hence generally, the common sort, low fellows (cf. dyopa 11. 2, dyopa^cD 
3), Ar. Ran. 1015, Plat. Prot. 347 C, Theophr. Char. 6, Act. Ap. 17. 5 ; 
and, in Comp., the baser sort, Ptolem. ap. Ath. 438 F : — hence Adv., 
dyopalws Xtytiv Dion. H. de Rhet. 10. II. 2. of things, low, 

mean, vulgar, common, aKijiijiaTa Ar. Pax 750 ; tovs vovs dyopaiovs 
^TTOV . .TTOiu! Id. Fr. 397 ; 07. (ptXia Arist. Eth. N. 8. 13, 6, cf. lb. 6, 
4. III. generally, proper to the dyopa, skilled in, suited to forensic 
speaking, Plut. Pericl. II: — dyopatos (sc. y/xipa), a court-day, rds dy. 
T!0iua8ai Strabo 629 : also, aytiv ruv dyopatov Joseph. A. J. 14. 10, 21, 
cf dyopa II. I, fin.. Act. Ap. 19. 38 ; (in this sense some Gramm. write 
proparox. dyupaios, as in most Edd. of N. T.) : — Adv. -oii, in forensic 
style, Plut. C. Gracch. 4, Anton. 24. 

dYopavo(ic&>, to be dyopavo/xos, Alex. *a(5. I, Dion. H. 10. 48, C. I. 
2483. 20; pf. -Tjica Dio C. 52. 32. 

dYopdvop.ia, 17, the o_ffice of dyopavi/J-o^, Arist. Pol. 7. 12, 7, C. I. 
1 104, at. 

d,Yopavop.iK6s, 57, iv, of or for the dyopavofxos or his office, dy. 
drra Plat. Rep. 425 D; vu^iixa Arist. Pol. 2. 5, 21; Ti/xai C. I. 
1 716. II. for Lat. aedilicius, Dion. H. 6. 95, Plut. Pomp. 53. 

d,-yopu.v6p.iov, TO, the court of the dyopavujios. Plat. Legg. 917 E, C. I. 
2374 ^- 44 (add.), 2483. 25. 

dyopavojiios, ov, of ox in the forum, TrepliraTOS C. I. 3545. 

dYopa-v6p,os, o, a clerk of the market, who regulated buying and selling 
there, Ar. Ach. 723, al., Lys. 165. 34, freq. in C. I., v. Ind. iv ; cf. 
Bockh P. E. I. 67, Diet, of Antiqq. II. to translate the Lat. 

Aedilis, an officer who had similar duties, Dion. H. 6. 90, Plut. 2. 658 D. 

d-yopAo(iai, almost wholly used in the Ep. forms, pres. dyopdaaOe, 
impf. r)yopaaa9t, riyopoavTO, aor. I only in 3 sing, dyop-qaaro (v. infr.) : 
but 2 sing. impf. -tiyopSi occurs in Soph. ; inf. dyopdaOai in Theogn. 
159: aor. I (vdyop7]9e'is (v. ev-qyoptciS) Pind. I. I. 73: in Hdt. 6. II the 
Mss. give the Ep. form yyopuojVTo : Dep. To meet in assembly, 

sit in debate, ol Si deal irdp Zrjvl Kadrjpievoi riyopocuvTO II. 4. I : also, 
like dyopeva, to speak in the assembly, harangue, 6 a<ptv eijifipoviwv 
dyoprjaaro II. I. 73., 9. 95, cf. Od. 7. 185 ; Traiaiv iotieori^ dyopaaaOi, 
II. 2. 337: — 'o speak, utter, cvxaXal . . , as . . /feveauxe'fs rjyopdaaOe 
8. 230: — to speak or talk with, eW av . . I'lyopui ffVais Soph. Tr. 
601. [^7" II- 2. 337, metri grat. ; otherwise 07-.] 

d-yopd<rS(o, Dor. for dyopd^ai, Theocr. 15. 16. 

dyopiitreio), Desid. of dyopd^ai, to wish to buy, Lat. empturio, Schol. Ar. 
Ran. 1 100. 

aYopttcrta, fj, a buying, purchase, Teleclid. Incert. 27, Diog. L., etc. 

dYopaoris, eojs, ^, = foreg.. Plat. Soph. 219 D, in pi. 

aYopao-(j.a, to, that which is bought or sold : mostly in pi. goods, wares, 
merchandise, Aeschin. 85. 37, Dem. 909. 27, etc., cf Alex. Ilayicp. i. 

dY0pacrp,6s, 6, a purchasing, Phintys ap. Stob. 445. 19, Or. Sib. 2. 
329. II. purchase, Lxx (Gen. 42. 19, al.), C. I. 4957. 20; in 

pi., Epigr. Gr. 7^14. 

dYopao-TT|S, ov, 6, the slave who had to buy provisions for the house, the 
purveyor, Xen. Mem. i. 5, 2 : in later authors uipajvaraip, Lat. obsonator, 
Ath. 171 A: — generally, a buyer, ixlrpios dy. Menand. ^dv. 2. 

aYopao-TiKos, 17, of, of or for traffick or trade, commercial, Plat. Crat. 
408 A: 77 -KT) (sc. T€X!"?) trajffick, trade, commerce. Id. Soph. 223 C. 

dYopacTTos, 17, dv, verb. Adj. to be bought or sold. Gloss. 

dYoparpos, u,=TivXay6pas, Delph. Inscr. in C. I. 1 689 b. 

dyopaxos, fj, some kind of female official in Pelop. cities, C.I. 1 446, 1451. 

dYopevT-qpiov, to, a place for speaking, C. I. 5789. 

aYopevTos, 77, ov, utterable, to be spoken of. Just. M. 221 D. 

ayoptvui (^dyopa), with impf. ijyopevov Ep. dyupevov II. I. 385 : — 
fut. -evaoj often in Horn., (Trpocr-) Plat. Theaet. 147 E : — aor. ^70- 
pevcra, Ep. dy~, Hom., (dir-) Plat. Theaet. 200 D, Dem. 1021. 18., 1273. 
2 ; {xaT-) Ar. Pax 107, (irpoa-) Xen. Mem. 3. 2, I, Dem. 1006. 7 ; 
{aw-) Id. 397. 7: pf. rjyup€v>ca (vrpo-) Id. 157. 20: — Med., aor. ^70- 
pevffifiTjv (v. infr.): — Pass., fut. (of med. form) dyopevaofiai (irpo-) Xen. 
Hipparch. 2. 7 (where however the sense requires vpoayopevirat) : — 
aor. r/yopeverjv {-n-poa-) Aesch. Pr. 834, Anaxil. T^(ott. 2, Philem. Incert. 
l6: — pf. yycipevpat, {irap~) Hdt. 7. 13, (yrpo-) Xen. Mem. I. 2, 35.— 
But in correct Att. writers, this Verb (and still more its compds.) is 
for the most part confined to the pres. and impf. ; the fut., pf. and aor. 
being borrowed (sc. ipSi, ttprjKa, dvov, and their compds.), v. sub elvov ; 
and recent Editors have endeavoured to alter the passages which 
contravene this rule, cf. Cobet V. LL. p. 36 ; but see Veitch^Gr. Verbs 
s. V. — Cf dy-, dvT-, dir-, If-, kut-, npo-, -npoa-, avv-ayoptiw. To 
speak in the assembly, harangue, to speak, 'iirea Tmpuevra, dyopds 
dy. Horn., who constantly uses the word, as do Hes. and Hdt. ; us 
"ExToip dyupeve H. 8. 542 ; dy. rivi II. i. 571, al. ; tiv'i rt Hdt. 6. 97 ; 


-aypavXo?. 13 

Ti irpos riva II. 24. I42 ; uvciSl^aiv dy. Od. 18. 380 I icaicov ri dy. rivd 
to speak ill of one, lb. 15 ; also, /ca/cujs dy. nvd Arist. Fr. 378 : in Att., 
of the crier's proclamation in the Ecclesia, ti'j dyopeiitiv PovXtrat ; 
who wishes to address the house? Ar. Ach. 45, Dem. 285. 6, etc. : — also, 
dy. ws . . II. I. 109, Hdt. 3. 156 ; o T( . . Ar. PI. 102 : — c. inf , /ijy ti rj)6- 
Povb' d7o/)euc counsel me not to flight, II. 5. 252 ; dy. /^y cTTpaTeveadai 
Hdt. 7. 10. 2. to tell of tnenlion, ti Od. 2. 318., 16. 263, al. ; also, 

virip Tivos dy. of . . , Plat. Legg. 776 E. 3. to proclaim, declare, II. 

I. 385, Plat. Legg. 917 D ; and so in aor. nicd. dyopevaacOai ilis . . to have 
it proclaimed that . . , Hdt. 9. 26 : — so in Att. phrase, d vufios dyoptvn 
the law declares, says, Antipho 123. 16, Lys. 1 15. 6, Arist. Rhet. i. 
I, 5 ; dy. fi^i TToieiv Ar. Ran. 62S ; ovvojxa . . t]5' dy. aTrjXrj C. I. 
141 2: — simply to say, speak, Soph. O. C. 83S, Eur.: metaph., bipfxa 
Brjpos dy. xeipdiu epyov tells a tale of. . , Theocr. 25. 175. 4. Pass., 

of a speech, to be spoken, €tti tois . . daTTTOjjiivois Thuc. 2. 35. 
dYopT], Ep. and Ion. for dyopa. 

aYop-fjOev, Adv. from the assembly or market, II. 2. 264, al. 

dYopTivSe, Adv. to the assembly or market, II. I. 54. 

dYopir)TTis, ov, o, (d7opao//at) <i speaker, Ep. word, chiefly used of Nes- 
tor, Xiyiis TIvX'iwv dyoprjTTjs II. I. 248, al., cf. Ar. Nub. 1057. II. 
in C. I. 4474- dyoprjTrj? seems to be = d7opai'o/xor. 

dYopiqTtis, vos, ■fj, the gift of speaking, eloquence, Od. 8. 168 : Ep. word. 

dY0pii4"'' Adv. in the assembly, Hes. Th. 89. 

aYopos, o, =d7opd, only found in lyrical passages of Eur., and alwa3's 
in pi. (I. T. 1096, El. 723, Andr. 1037), except in H. F. 412, ayopov 
dXtaas (ptXaiv. 

dyos [&], ov, o, (ayw) a leader, chief, often in II., c. gen., e. g. 4. 265 ; 
also in Pind. N. I. 77, Aesch. Supp. 248, 904, Eur. Rhes. 29 (lyr.), Anth. 
P. 9. 219. 

aYOS or Syos [a], (OS, to, any matter of religious awe: hence, like 
Lat. piaculum, 1. that which requires expiation, a curse, pollution, 

guilt, iv Tw dyel' IvcxEC^c" Hdt. 6. 56, I ; 01705 h{0ijaaa6ai 6. 91 ; dyos . . 
«f«T?7(7eTai Oediv Aesch. Th. I017 ; 070? alfiaTojv Id. Eum. 1G8 ; 0705 
<pvXdcriTeaOai Id. Supp. 375 ; <j)evy(iy Soph. Ant. 256 ; '6d(v to ayos 
avvifiri tois Svfiap'iTais Arist. Pol. 5. 3, II ; 11705 dtpooiujaaaOai Plut. 
Cam. 18, cf. Anth. P. 7. 268 : — also in concrete sense, the person or thing 
accursed, an abominatioti. Soph. O. T. 1426; ayo^ eXavveiv = dyrjXaT€iv, 
Thuc. I. 126. 2. an expiation. Soph. Ant. 775, Fr. 613; cf. 

Herm. Aesch. Cho. 149. II. in good sense, = crc'^Jaj, aive, pikya 

yap Ti Beuiv dyos Icrxavei avSrjV h. Hom. Cer. 479 ; in Hesych. also we 
find ayea' Te/iivea, and dyeeaar Tcniveat ; and in A. B. 212. 33, d77j' 
Ta fivoT-qpia. — Cf. Ruhnk. Tim. s. v. (Curt, seeks to distinguish 

the two senses as belonging to diff. Roots: (l) y''Ar, ayos, expiation, 
sacrifice, whence ayios, ayvos, d^o/xai, cf. Skt. yag, yaijdmi {sacrifico, 
colo), yatjus, yagiiam (sacrificium) ; and (2) ^AT, dyos in bad sense, 
curse, pollution, whence dyrjs or 11777?, €^-07775, cf. Skt. dgas (offensa).) 

dYoo-Tos, o, the flat of the hand, in Hom. only in II., in the phrase o 5' 
iv Kovtyai ireauv e'Ae yaiav dyoaTiu 11. 425, etc. ; dy. xfipds Ap. Rh. 
3. 120. II. the arm, = dyicdXri, Theocr. 17. 129, Anth. P. 7. 

464 : metaph., 'AKa5r;jj.(ias . . iv dyoffToi Simon. (?) ib. 6. I44. (Akin 
to ayKos, dyicdXt], etc.) 

aYovpos, o, a youth, Byz. 

aYpa, Ion. aYP'q, 17. (0701) a catching, hunting, the chase, (never in II.), 
aypav itpeTreiv to follow the chase, Od. 12. 330; X'^'/"""''' dvepes 
dypp 2 2. 306; dypais ■npoaicuadai Soph. Aj. 407; is dypas Uvat Eur. 
Supp. 885, cf. Plat. Legg. 823 E; ex^'' dvirvovs dypas, of fishermen. 
Soph. Aj. 880. 2. a way of catching, Hes. Th. 442, Pind. N. 3. 

143, Hdt. 2. 70, I. II. that which is taken in hunting, the 

booty, prey, Hes. Th. 442 ; aypav wXeaa Aesch. Eum. I48 (lyr.) ; evKfpus 
a. Soph. Aj. 64, cf. 297 ; MeXtaype, fieXeav yap ttot dyptiieis aypav 
Eur. Fr. 521 : game, Hdt. I. 73, 5, etc.; of fish, a draught, take, Ev. 
Luc. 5.9: — metaph., Sopo? aypa Aesch. Th. 322 (lyr.). III. 
"Aypa, fj, a name of Artemis, like 'AypoTipa, 'Aypa'ia, Plat. Phaedr. 
229 C, cf Ruhnk. Tim. 186. 

UYpiiSe, Adv., poet, form of dypovS^, Call. Fr. 26. 

dYpaios, a, ov, (aypa) of the chase, as epith. of Apollo, Paus. I. 41, 6; 
and of Artemis, Fust. 361. 36 ; Sal^oves Opp. H. 3. 27 : cf. 'AypoTipa. 
dYpajAjiaTia, 77, want of learning, Ael. V. H. 8. 6. 

d-Ypdp.[i.ilTos, ov, without learning {ypdfif^ara), unlettered, Lat. illite- 
ratus, Damox. SvvTp. 12, Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 20, Anth. P. 11. 154, cf. 
Sext. Emp. M. I. 99: unable to read or write. Plat. Tim. 23 A: — Adv. 
-Tas, Arr. Epict. 2. 9, 10. II. =d'7pa7rTos, dyp. 'iOrj Plat. Polit. 

295 A. III. of animals, unable to utter articulate sounds, Arist. 

H. A. I. I, 29: of sounds, inarticulate. Id. Interpr. 2, 2, Diog. L. 3. 107. 

a-Ypa|jifjLos, ov, not on the line, aypajxixa diptlTai, of a throw of the 
dice, counting nothing, Hesych. 

dYpdvSis, = d7poi'5e. Dor. Adv. in Theognost. Can. 163. 33. 

d-YpaiTTOS, ov, unwritten, dyp. Oewv vu/uifxa Soph. Ant. 454 : cf. dypa- 
<pos. 11. d7p. diKT] an action cancelled in consequence of a demurrer. 

Poll. 8. 57. 

dYpaviXecD, to be an dypavXos, and so : to live in the open fields, 
live out of doors, Arist. Mirab. II, Plut. Num. 4, Strabo 197 ; of shep- 
herds, Ev. Luc. 2. 8. 

dYpav\-f|S, is, in the fields, out of doors, koItt] Nic. Th. 78. 

dYpa-uXia, -fj, the state of an dypavXos: — in Dion. H. 6.44, Diod., etc., 
military service in the field. 

dYpavXti|op.ai, Dep. =- d7pau\e'ci;, Theoph. Sim. 179. 4. 

aYpaviXos, ov, (dypds, avX-rj) dwelling in the field, living out of doors, 
of shepherds, II. iS. 162, Hes. Th. 26, Ap. Rh. 4. 317; so epith. of 
Pan, Anth. P. 6. 179 ; but, 07^. dvfjp a boor, Ib. 11. 60. 2. a 


14 

regular epith. of oxen, jSous dypavXoio II. 10. 155., 17- 251, Od. 12. 
253 ; erjp Soph. Ant. 349 (lyr.), Eur. Bacch. 1 187, etc. 3. of things, 
rural, rustic, irvkai Id. El. 342. 

dYpa<}>iou ypa(p-q, fj, an action against state-debtors, wlio had got their 
debts cancelled without paying, Dem. 1338. 19, Poll. S. 54. 

d-7pa(j)0S, ov, unwritten, iJ-vr}iir] Thuc. 2. 43 ; a-yp. 5ia9fjicai verbal 
wills, Plut. Cor. 9, cf. dyp. Kk-qpovu^ioi Luc. Tox. 23 ; aypafa Xeyetv to 
speak without book. Id. Demosth. 8 : — Adv. -(puis, Clem. Al. 771. II. 
aypa(pot vofioi, unwritten laws, which are 1. the laws of nature, 

moral law (cf. ay pa-rrros), roh dyp. vofiois Koi ToTs dvBpamvois tOeai Dem. 
317. 23; TO S'lKawv idTi SiTToc, T(j fxtv ay p., t<5 5e KaroL vofxov Arist. 
Eth. N. 8. 13, 5. 2. laws of custoTii, coynmon law, Thuc. 2. 37; 

ayp. vopujia Plat. Legg. 793 A, cf. omnino Arist. Rhet. I. 10, 3 and 
13, 2 ; ayp. aSiKrj/xa a crime not recognised by law as such, Hesych. 3. 
religious traditions, as of the Eumolpidae, Lys. 104. 8. III. 
not registered or recorded, ayp. 7roA.€iS cities ivkose names do not stand 
in a treaty, Thuc. I. 40. 2. ayp. i^traWa mines which had not 

been registered, but were wrought clandestinely, to evade the tax of 
Suid. s. V. ; cf. diroypoupat III, dvairuypatpoi. IV. without in- 

scription, C. I. 155. 41. — Prose word. 

aypn, V. sub dyplu) II. 

d-ypeios, a, ov, {dypus) of the field or country, TrKiravoi Anth. P. 6. 
35. 2. clownish, boorish, like dypot/coa, Ar. Nub. 655, Thesm. 

160. 

dypsiocruvri, ij, clownishness : or a rude, vagrant life, Anth. P. 6. 51 ; 
cf. Jacobs Del. Epigr. i. 6. 
dYp6t(})vav, V. sub dyp'Kprj. 

dYp«[Jaos, ov, taken in hunting : ru ayp. = aypa II, Anth. P. 6. 224. 

aYpejXMV, ovos, 6, a catcher, hunter, Artem. 2. 17. E. M. 13: — for 
Aesch. Fr. 138, v. Dind. Lex, Aesch. 

dypicria, Ion. -It], y,=dypa I, Anth. P. 6. 13, Call. Fr. 22. 2. 

dYpen^S, ov, u, {dydpoj) a Lacedaemonian magistrate, acc. to Hesych. 
— Tjyefiwv, whence it is restored by Toup for dypurai in Aesch. Pers. 
1002 (lyr.), and by Bergk in Alcm. 16. I, 8 : a Verb dypeTcvco, to be an 
uypira?, occurs in a Pelop. Inscr. in C. I. 1 395 ; cf. also iirir-aypeTtji. 

dypeufjia, t6, (dyptvon) that which is taken in hunting, booty, prey, 
Eur. Bacch. 1241: — metaph., Xen. Mem. 3. II, 7; dyp. dvQiwv Eur. 
Fr. 754 ; cf. dypa II. II. a means of catching, dyp. Oypus Aesch. 

Cho. 998 ; €vro9 . . fiopalfian' dyp., of the net thrown over Agamemnon, 
Id. Ag. 1048, cf. Eum. 460. 

dypds, icoi, o, (dypevoj) a hunter, as epith. of Aristaeus, Pind. P. 9. 1 1 j ; 
of Apollo, Aesch. Fr. 205 (cf. dy pevTi] s) ; of Bacchus, Eur. Bacch. 1 192 
(lyr.) ; of Pan, Poseidon, etc., Dorvill. Charit. 77. II. of an 

arrow, Anth. P. 6. 75. III. a kind of fish, Ael. N. A. 8. 24. 

dYpetHTLfjLos, r], ov, easy to catch, Schol. Soph. Ph. 863. 

uYpeucris, (ois, y, a catching, Hesych., Achm. Onir. 178. 

dYpEiJTT]p, rjpos, o, = sq., Theocr. 21. 6, Call. Dian. 218, Anth. P. 
7. 578. II. as Adj., dyp. icvv(s 0pp. C. 3. 456 ; dypevrypi X'lvcp, 

i.e. with fishing net, Manetho 5. 279. 

dYp«UTT]S, ov, u, a hunter, like dypevs, epith. of Apollo as slayer of 
Python, Soph. O. C. 1091 (lyr.). II. as Adj., dyp. kvv(s, hounds, Solon 
23. 2 ; dyp. KaKanoL a hunter s trap of reeds, Anth. P. 7. 1 71, cf. 6. 
109. 

aYpeuTtKos, T), ov, of or skilled in hunting, dypeoriKuv {ioTi) vsefid for 
ensnaring an enemy, Xen. Hipparch. 4. 12. Adv. -«ajs. Poll. 5. 9. 
dYpeuTis, (Sos, 17, fern, of dypevrrjs, prob. 1. in Schol. Ar. Vesp. 367. 
uYpcuTos, uv, caught, Opp. H. 3. 541. 

aYpevco, f. (vaai Call. Dian. 84: aor. fiypivaa Eur. Bacch. 1 204: — 
Med., v. infr. : — Pass., aor. fjypevdrjv Anth. : (dypa). To take by 
hunting or fishing, catch, take, ix^Os Hdt. 2. 95, cf. Xen. Cyn. 12, 6; 
dypav -qypivKuTei Eur. Bacch. 434 : of war, <pi\(t . . dvSpas . . dyptvav 
viovs Soph. Fr. 498 : — also in Med., dvnar yypcvaaaO' ye caught or 
chose your victim, Eur. I. T. 1 163 ; also, ti' p-oi ^icpos tic x^P"S Tiyptvaa; 
why didst thou snatch . . ? Id. Andr. 841 : — Pass, to be hunted, taken in the 
chase, Xen. An. 5. 3, 8 ; dyptvdt'is fi yyptvae Anth. P. 9. 94. 2. 
metaph. to hutit after, thirst for, alfxa Eur. Bacch. 138; dptrds Svvafuv 
Arist. in Bgk. Lyr. p. 664; vttvov Anth. P. 7. 196, cf. 12. 125 ; but, 
dyptv€iv Tivd \uya> to catch by his words, Ev. Marc. 12. 13. 

dYp€co, poijt. form of foreg., u^ed only in pres., but seldom in lit. sense, 
dyp€L S oivov tpvSpuv search for. Archil. 5.3; Tpo/xos irdaav dypet 
seizes, Sapph. 2. 14, cf. Theogn. 294; dypu iruXiv captures, Aesch. Ag. 
126 (lyr.); of fishing, dypets Anth. P. 6. 304. II. in Hom. 

only in imperat. dypei,—dye, come! come on! dypu fjAv 01 iiropaov 
'AOrjva'irjv II. 5. 765 ; so, dypahe Od. 20. 149. Cf. Buttm. Le.xil. s. v. 

aYpt), 7}, Ion. for dypa. 

uYpT)9sv, Adv. from the chase, Ap. Rh. 2. 938. 

dYpilvov, TO, a net, Hesych. : — also a net-like woollen robe worn by 
Bacchanals and soothsayers. Id., Poll. 4. 116. 

aypmivus, fut. avu> Plat. Rep. 501 E : aor. yyptava Dio C. 44. 47, 
Ael.: — Pass., Dion. H. 12. 3, Plut.: fut. dypiaverjaofiai Lxx (Dan. 
II. II) : aor. I'lypLavQ-qv Diod. 24. I. — In Att. the Pass, was supplied by 
dypLou) (cf. Lob. Phryn. p. 757), which was rare in Act. ; but the compd. 
Pass, e^aypia'tvofiai occurs in Plat., and the Act. i^aypiooj in Hdt., Eur., 
Plat. X. intr. to be or become dypios, to be atigered, provoked, 

angry. Plat. Rep. 493 B, etc.; tiv'l zvith one, Id. Symp. 173 D; of 
animals, to be wild, Arist. H. A. 9. i, 11 ; of rivers and the like, to chafe, 
■jrpbs rtjv TrXrjufJ.vpav . . dypialvuv 6 TroTajios Plut. Caes. 38 : — of sores, 
to be angry or inflamed, Aretae. Cans. M. Diut. 2. 11, etc. II. 
Causal, to make angry, provoke, anger, Dio C. 44. 47 ; of love, to 
irritate, Ach. Tat. 2. 7 : — Pass, to be angered, Plut. Anton. 58. 


ay pacplov — wypioipavt}?. 


dYpids, dSos, y, = dypia, pecul. fem. of dypio;, wild, rough, Ap. Rh. 
I. 28, Arat., etc.; djXTTtXov dypidha Anth. P. 9. 561. 

ttYpido), to be savage, Opp. C. 2. 49, in Ep. form dypwaivra. 

aYpiSiov, TO, Dim. of 0.7^05, Lat. agellus, Arr. Epict. i. I, 10., 2. 2, 17, 

aYpL-eXaia, ij, a wild olive, olive-wilding, hat. oleaster, Diosc. I. 125. 

dYpL-tXaios, ov, of a wild olive, Anth. P. 9. 237. II. as Subst., 

= dypit\aia, Theocr. 7. 18, Theophr. H. P. 2. 3, 5, Ep. Rom. II. 17. 
— On late forms like this, dypio-PdKavoi, etc., v. Lob. Phryn. 382. 

aYpi-tivos, 17, ov.^dyptoi, wild. Or. Sib. 7. 79. 

dYpip-atos, a, ov, wild, opp. to y/j-epos : TcL dypifiaia the flesh of ivild 
animals, game, Ptolem. ap. Ath. 549 F. 
a.yp\.-^iK\.(7ua, 7], a wild bee, metaph. of Hegesias, Hesych. 
dYpio-aT7t8i.ov, ti5, wild pear, Geop. 8. 37. 
aYpio-pdXavos, fj, wild fidXavos, cited from Lxx. 
dYpi-o-pappapos, ov, savagely barbarous, Manass. Chron. 4350. 
aYpio-PovXos, ov, ivild of purpose, Polem. Physiogn. 
dYpto-8aiTT]S, ov, (5, eating wild fruits, Orac. ap. Paus. 8. 42, 6. 
dYpiosis, (oaa, ev, =dypios, Nic. Al. 30. 61 7. 
dYpi6-9iip.os, ov, ivild of temper, Orph. H. II. 4. 
dYpio-Kdvvdpis, fj, wild hemp, Diosc. 
dYpio-!<dp5ap.ov, TO, ivild icdpZaptov, Galen. 
aYpio-KdpSios, ov, of savage heart, Manass. Chron. 3763. 
dYpto-KEvrpos, ov, with cruel thorn, Manass. Chron. 4634. 
dYpio-KOKKvjjLTjXa, ojv, wild KOKKVfx-qXa, Diosc. I. 174. 
dYpio-Kp6p,(jivov, TO. wild onion, Schol. Ar. PI. 283. 
dYpio-Kvifiivov, TO, tvild cummin, Schol. Nic. Th. 709. 
dYpio-Xdxiiva, av, rd, wild Xdxava, Schol. Theocr. 4. 52, Eccl. 
dYpio-Xci-x'^^' 0,—dypio^ Keixyv (3), Hesych. 
dYpio-|xdXdxT), ij, wild malloiv, Schol. Nic. Th. 89. 
dYpi6-(XT]Xa, OJV, Ta, wild apples, Diosc. I. 164. 
dYpL6-p.op(t)OS, ov, wild, savage of form, Orph. Arg. 977- 
dYpio-)xCpiKT] [(], 77, wild nvpiicrj, Lxx (Jer. 17. 6). 
dYpto-jicopos, ov, desperately foolish, Eccl. 
dYpi.o-ir€T6iv4Xiov, and -ireTeivov, to, the hoopoe, Ducang. GI. 
dYpi.o-Tnf|Yavov, to, wild rue, Hesych. 

dYpio-TrTjYOS, o, {jTyyvvixi) =diJ.a^ovpyus, dyplaiv ^vXojv ipydrrjs, Schol. 
Ar. Eq. 462. 

dYpio-irvoos, ov, contr. -irvovs, ovv, fiercely blowing, Manass. Chron. 
4183, 3776. 

dYpio-TTOiecij, to make wild, Schol. Aesch. Pers. 613. 
aYpio-TToios, dv, draiuing wild characters, turiling wild poetry, as epith. 
of Aeschylus in Ar. Ran. 837. 
dYpi-opiY<ivos, o, wild upiyavos, Diosc. 3. 34. 
dYpi-opviGes, (iiv, al, wild fowl, Byz. 

aYpios, a, ov, Od. 9. 119; also os, ov, II. 19. 88, Plat. Legg. 824 A: 
Comp. -wTepos Thuc. 6. Co ; Sup. -wraros Plat. Rep. 564 A : {dypos) : 
living in the fields, wild, savage, Lat. agrestis : hence I. of 

animals, opp. to TiOaau; or yftepos, wild, savage, PdWfiv aypia vdvTa 
wild animals of all kinds, II. 5.52; al^, crvs 3. 24., 9. 539 ; iViroi, ovot, 
etc., Hdt. 7. 86, etc.; of men, living in a wild state, Id. 4. 19I ; of a 
countryman, as opp. to a citizen, Mosch. 5. 15. 2. of trees, opp. to 

y/J-epoi, wild, Pind. Fr. 21, Hdt. 4. 21, etc.; fiyrpus dypiai dtro ttotuv 
made from the wild vine, Aesch. Pers. 614, cf. Arist. Probl. 20. 12, 4 ; 
dyp. tKaiov Soph. Tr. 1197; Id. O. T. 476, etc. 3. of coSn- 

tries, ivild, uncidtivated, Lat. horridus. Plat. Phaedo II3 B, Legg. 905 
B : — but, II. mostly of men, beasts, etc., as having qualities 

incident to a wild state : 1. in moral sense, savage, fierce, Lat. 

ferus, ferox, II. 8. 96, Od. I. 199, etc., cf. Ar. Nub. 349, 567, Aeschin. 
8. 10; Tvpavvos, SeffrroTTjs Plat. Gorg. 510 B, Rep. 329 C; a7piE Ttat 
ical arvyvc Theocr. 23. 19, cf. 2. 54 ; dyp. KvfiiVTys a passionate gambler, 
Menand. Incert. 335. 2. of passion, temper, disposition, wild, savage, 
fierce, coarse, boorish, Ovjxui, x^-'^os, II. 9. 629., 4. 23 ; Xeav S' (is, dypia 
oiS(v 24. 41 ; dyp. urukefio?, /^cDAos 17. 737, 398 ; dypios dry 19. 88 ; 
dyp. dhoi savage ways or counsels. Soph, Ant. 1274; opyy O. T. 344; 
dypidjraTa yOea Hdt. 4. 106 ; epcares Plat. Phaedo 81 A ; <pi\ia Id. 
Legg. 837 B, cf. Rep. 572 B, etc.: — rd aypiov savageness, Id. Crat. 
394 E ; €r TO dypidiTtpov to harsher measures, Thuc. 6. 60. 3. of 

things, circumstances, etc., cruel, harsh, Sea/xd Aesch. Pr. 176; npas 
Eur. Hipp. 1 2 14; vv^ dyptaripy wild, stormy, Hdt. 8. 13; SovXe'ta, 
SovXwats Plat. Rep. 564 A, al.; ^varaais dyp. a violent strain. Id. 
Phil. 46 D ; a7p. fidpos, of strong, hot wine, Ar. Fr. 130. b. d7p. vusro?, 
prob., like ndyptainivos, in the Medic, sense, malignant, cancerous. 
Soph. Ph. 173, 265 ; dyp. !i\Kos Bion I. 16; v. dyptalvo}, dypidai, and 
cf. Cels. 5. 28, 16. III. Adv. -I'cy?, savagely, Aesch. Eum. 

972, Ar. Vesp. 705 : also a7pm as neut. pi., Hes. Sc. 236, Mosch. 
I. II. [The first syll. is always used long by Hom. ; Aesch. and Soph, 
have it long in iambics, but short in lyr.; Eur. long or short indif- 
ferently :-«-Hom. has r, when the uU. is long, IL 22. 313.] 

dYpio-creXivov, to, wild parsley, Diosc. 3. 78. 

dypio-cTTa^is, <5or, 5}, wild grapes, Orneosoph., etc. ; so in Gramm., 
dYpio-a"Ta<|)ijXT], -<TTa<j>viXivov, -crTa<j)vXis. 

dYpio-cruKT], y, the wild fig, Horapoll. ; -ctijklov, t6, the fruit, A.B. 1097. 

dYpi6Tit]S, yros, y, savageness, ivildness, of animals, opp. to ■fjp.fporyi, 
Xen. Mem. 2. 2, 7, Isocr. 267 B; and plants, Theophr. H. P. 3. 2, 4; 
of untilled ground, d7p. yys Geop. 7. I : — of diet, Hipp. Vet. Med. 13, 
Acr. 294. II. of men, in moral sense, savageness, fierceness, cruelty. 

Plat. Symp. 197 D, al., Arist. H. A. 8. I, 2 ; in pi., Dem. 808. 15. 

dYpi-o-<|)dYoi, ot, men who eat raw food, Salmas. Solin. 2 14 F. 

dYpi-6-(j)aYpos, o, the wild (pdypos, Opp. H. I. 140. 

dYpio-(}>avTis, e'j, appearing wild, Cornut. 27. 


dYpi-o<{)GaX|ios, 01', with wild eyes, Vit. Nili Jun. 
. d7pi6(j)pa)V, oi'oj, o, y, (ipprjv) savage of mind, Eccl. 

u,Ypi,6-4)u\A.ov, TO, a name for the irivKtSavos, Diosc. 3. 92. 

dYpi.6-(()a)vos, ov, with wild rough voice or tongue, like fiapPapufpaivos, 
Od. 8. 294. 

d,Ypi.o-XT]vdpi.ov, TO, ^'jf zf/W goose, Byz. 

dypio-xoipos, 0, fi wild swine, Ar. PI. 304. 

dYptoij/ajpia, ^, (ipwpa) inveterate itch, Hesych. 

aYpiocj, aor. yypiaicTa Eur. Or. 616, the act. tenses being mostly sup- 
plied by dypialvai : (aypios). To nialie wild or savage, provoke, fi Trj 
TeKovari a Jiyplaiai against thy mother, Eur. 1. c. II. mostly 

in Pass. (cf. dypiaivoj), uypiovnat Hipp. Aiir. 2S2 : impf. riypiovji-qv 
Eur. El. 1031 : aor. y'lypiwdrjv Plut., (air-) Plat. Polit. 274 B : pf. fiyplai- 
fiai Soph., Eur., Xen. : — to grow wild, and in pf. to be wild, properly 
of plants, countries, etc., VTjffos v\rj fiypiaiTai Theophr. C. P. 5. 3, 6 ; 
of men, to be wild or savage in appearance, ws i)ypiaitiai Sid. ^aKpd^ 
dXovalas Eur. Or. 226, cf. 387. 2. in moral sense, of men, to be 

savage, fierce, cruel, I'lyp'iaiaaL Soph. Ph. 1321, cf. Eur. El. I.e., etc.: — 
yXSiaaa . . -iiypiaiTai, of Aeschylus, Ar. Ran. 898 ; metaph., 7)ypiufj.(vov 
tref^ayos an angry sea, Plut. Pyrrh. 15. 3. cAwea dypiovrai (cf. 

dypio? II. 4) Hipp. 1. c. 

aYpiinros, o, Lacon. name for the wild olive, Suid., etc. ; proverb., 
uKapTTuTepoi dypLTTirov Zenob. Cent. I. 60 : — in Hesych. dYpi<|>os. 

dYpiTT]S, ov, 6, a countryman, Steph. Byz. s. v. dypds. 

dYpi<t)T] [1], t), a harrozv, rake, Arcad. 115, E. M. 15. 44, Hesych. The 
Doric dypiipav is restored by Dind. for dypeiipvav in Anth. P. 6. 297. 

dYpiioSijs, cy, (e?3os) of wild nature, Strabo 155. 

'AYpiiivios, o, epith. of Bacchus, Plut. Anton. 24 : — 'AYpiwvia, to, a 
festival in his honour. Id. 2. 291 A, 299 F, etc. 

dYpi-uTTOs, ov, wild-looking, u/if/.a Eur. H. F. 990, cf. Bacch. 541 ; tu 
dypimiTuv tov npoaunrov Plut. Mar. 14. 

dYpo-pdxrjs, ov, o, haunting the country, v. 1. in Eur. for dypoPurrjs. 

dYpo-p6a3, o, rudely shouting, Cratin. Incert. 36. 

dYpo-PoTTjs, ov. Dor. -as, a, o, feeding in the field, dwelling in the 
country, like dypuvofJLo^, Soph. Ph. 214 (lyr.), Eur. Cycl. 54 (lyr.). 

dYpo-YEiTOjv, ovos, u, a country neighbour, Plut. Cato Ma. 25 ; dyp, 
Tivds having a field adjoining his, Joseph. A. J. 8. 3, 8. 

aYpo-YcvTis, e?, country-born. Gloss. 

dYpo-SiaiTOS, ov, living in the country, Synes. 27 B. 

dYpoSoTT)?, ov, d, (aypa) a giver of booty, game, etc., Anth. P. 6. 27. 

dYpoGev, Adv. fro>n the country, Od. 13. 268., 15. 428, Eur., etc. 
■dYpoOt, Adv. in the country. Call. Cer. 136, Poll. 9. 12. 

dYpoiK€-uo(j,ai., Dep. to be aypoiKOs, E. M. 

aYpoiK-qpos, a, 6v, boorish, dyp. tpvais ap. Steph. Byz. s. v. dypus. 

aYpoiKia, 77, rusticity, boorishness, coarseness. Plat. Gorg. 461 C, Rep. 
560 D, al. ; cf. Arist. Eth. N. 2. 7, 13. II. the country, Lat. rus, 

Plut. 2. 519 A; pi., lb. 311 B: — in p]. country-houses, Diod. 20. 8. 

dYpoiKifojiai, Dep. to be rude and boorish. Plat. Theaet. 146 A, Plut. 
Sull. 6 : aor. y'lypoiKKrdf^Tjv Aristid. I. 491 : pf., ■f^ypoiKiap.ivos Synes. 

dYpoiKiKos, T), ov, boorish, Ath. 477 A. Adv. -/ctu?, Philostr. 198, etc. 

aYpoiKO-TTupptoveios, d, a rude, coarse Pyrrhonist, Galen. 

aYp-oiKos, ov, of or in the country, dyp. dioi Ar. Nub. 43, etc. 2. 
esp. of men, dwelling in the country, a countryman, rustic, lb. 47 : — 
mostly with the coUat. sense of clownish, boorish, rude, rough, coarse, 
lb. 628, 646, etc. ; fteAos dypoiKorepov Id. Ach. 674 ; dyp. <jo<pia, Lat. 
crassa Minerva, Plat. Phaedr. 229 E, cf. Isocr. 98 D, Arist. Eth. N. 7. 9, 
3 ; of fortune, ApoUod. Car. Fpapipi. 5, 14 : — the character of the dypoi- 
Kos is described by Theophr. Char. 4 ; Dinarchus is called o ayp. Arj/xo- 
ffOevTji by Dion. H. de Din. 8. II. Adv. -icais, Ar. Vesp. 1320 ; 

Comp. -oT(pa>s, Plat. Rep. 361 E, Xen. Mem. 3. 13, l ; but -dnpov, Plat. 
Phaedr. 260 D. 2. of fruits, grown in the country, conunon, opp. 

to y(vvaio$. Plat. Legg. 844 D, 845 B. 3. of land, rough, uncid- 

tivated, like aypios dpoi dyp. Thuc. 3. 106.— (Not found in good Ep. 
or in Trag.) 

aYpoiK6-CTO<}>os, ov, coarsely wise, -with rude mother-ivi!, Lat. abnormis 
sapiens, Philo I. 448. 

dYpoiKiiSrjs, €1, of clownish kind, rude, Schol. II. 23. 474, Mus. A'^ett. p. 67. 

dYpoia)n]S, ov, u, ^dypoTr/i i, Horn., who always uses nom. pi., dvepes 
dypOLUiTai 11. 1 1. 549; fiovic6\oi dyp. Od. 11. 293 ; \aoi dyp. II. II. 676 ; 
without a Subst., vrjmoi dyp. Od. 21. 85 ; so, TTOiixhas dypoiuiTas Hes. 
Sc. 39 ; sing, in Ar. Thesm. 58 : fem. dYpoiwTis, y, Sapph. 70. II. 
as^ Adj. rustic, Anth. P. 6. 22., 7. 411 : wild, Numen. ap. Ath. 371 C. 

dYpo-K-qiriov, to, a field kept like a garden, Strabo 545. 

dYpo-Kojios, o, a land-steward, Joseph. A. J. 5. 9, 2. 

aYp-oX«T6ipa, f/, a %vaster of land, Hesych. ; "ApTe^iis dyp. ap. Suid. 

aYpo-|ji6VT|s, €s, dwelling in the country, Hesych. 

0'YP°H'^v°s, syncop. part. aor. pass, of dyeipa. 

UYpovSt, Adv. (dypus) to the country, Od. 15. 370 : cf. dypaS^. 

aYpovojxos or -v6p.os, ov, {vtno/xai) haunting the country, rural, wild, 
JUvficpat Od. 6. 106 ; Bfjpes Aesch. Ag. 142 (lyr.) ; of a song, dyp. ^ovaa, 
Virgil's agrestis musa, Anth. P. 7. 196 (Cod. Pal. dypovopiav). 2. 
of places, irAd«€! axjKa'i Soph. O. T. 1 103, Ant. 785 (both lyr.); 'vXtj 
Opp. H. I. 27. II. as Subst., dYpov6p.os, o, {vtixca) a magistrate 

at Athens, overseer of the public lands, freq. in Plat. Legg., e. g. 760 B ; 
cf. Arist. Pol. 6. 8, 6 ; v. sub vXajpus. 

UYpos, ov, o, a field, mostly in pi. fields, lands, II. 23. 832, Od. 
4. 7.S7, Pind. P. 4. 265, Plat., etc.: in sing, a farm, an estate, Od. 
24. 205. 2. the country, opp. to the town, Od. 17. 182, al.; 

d7puj' Tav -ndkiv wokTs Epich. 162, cf. Eur. Supp. 884; dypZ in the 
country, Od. 11. 188 ; tir dypov in the cotmtry, I. 190., 22. 47; Itt' 


aypi6(p6a\juos — uyviUT>]i;. ^ 15 

dypov vdcTipi nuKijoi I. 185 ; In pi., Itard vtIiKiv icar dypovs 17. 
18 ; tv o'iuoii f] V dypoTs Soph. O. T. II2 ; iir' dypwv lb. 1049; dypovai 
Id. El. 313 ; TOV dypSjv lb. I051 ; so, rd i( dypojv Thuc. 2. 13, 
cf. 14; Kar dypov% Cratin. Incert. 178, Plat. Legg. 881 C; oIkuv iv 
dypS> Ar. Fr. 344. 2 ; Ta li' dypSi yiyvufiiva, fruits, Xen. Mem. 2. 9, 
4, cf. An. 5. 3, 9 : — proverb., ovSlv dypov Xtyets, dypov vXec/js, i. e. 
boorish (cf. aypoiicos), Suid., Hesych. (With ^AVV, whence also 
aypios, etc., cf. Skt. agras {aequor), Lat. ager, Goth, akrs, O. Norse akr, 
A. S. <ecer, Engl, acre.) [a 'by nature, but often used long, except in 
Com., who always have it short, except Ar. Av. 579, Philem. Incert. 21 ; 
dypu0ev in Alcae. Koj/xwd. I is a parody on Eur.] 

aYpoTcpos, a, ov, poijt. for aypios, in Horn, always of wild animals, 
■fipiiovoi, aves, iXaipoi, aiyts ; so Hes. and Pind.; also, dypoTepoi or -pa, 
alone, Thcocr. 8. 58. 2. of countrymen, Anth. P. 9. 244, Plan. 

235. 3. of plants, wild, Anth. P. 9. 384, cf. Coluth. 108. II. 
{aypa) fond of the chase, huntress, of the nymph Gyrene (cf. dypuTqt), 
Pind. P. 9. 10; metaph., fiipipiva dyp. Id. O. 2. 100. 2. as prop. n. 

'AypoTepa, Artemis the huntress, like ' hypala (cf dypiv^, dypevTTjs), II. 
21. 471 (vers, dub.), Xen. Cyn. 6, 13; worshipped at Sparta, Id. Hell. 
4. 2, 20; in other places, C. I. 21 17, 5173, Paus. I. 19, 6, al.; cf. Interpp. 
ad Ar. Eq. 660, and v. sub X'T*"'?"- 

aYpOTTip [a], rjpos, 6, = dyp6Trji, Eur. El. 463 (lyr.) : — fem. aYpoTeipa, 
as Adj., rustic, lb. 168 (lyr.). 

dYp6TT]S, ov, o, {dypus) poet, word, a country-man, rustic, dyp. dvrjp 
Eur. Or. 1270; irdpoivos dyp., of something out of place, Anth. P. 
append. 311. II. {dypa)=dyp(VTr)s, a hunter, olaivol . . , oTa'i 

T6 reKva dypirai t^eiXovTO Od. 16. 218 ; dypura Tldv, to whom Z'lKTva 
dir' dypfuiTjs are oflered, Anth. P. 6. 13 : — in fem. form, vvfxipT] dYpoTis, 
the same as dypopiiva in Pind., Ap. Rh. 2. 509 ; <i7p. Kovpa, i. e. Artemis, 
Anth. P. 6. Ill ; dyp. aiyaverj lb. 57 : — in Od. 1. c, etc., some retain the 
sense of countryman ; but ApoUon. Lex. and Hesych. interpret it by 
dr/pevTal ; and this usage in the later Poets cited seems unquestion- 
able. III. for Aesch. Pers. I002, v. dypirrjs. 

aYpoTLKos, Tj, dv, rustic, Eust. Opusc. 261. 24, etc. II. fond 

of the chase, Tzetz. ad Lyc. 400, ubi M.SS. dypevrai. 
dYpo-({)i5XaJ [ij], d, a watcher of the country, Anth. Plan. 243. 
aypuKTos, ov, {a privat., ypv) not to be spoken of, aypvicra -naOtiv 
Pherecr. Incert. 20: — hence aYpv^ia, r), dead silence, Pind. Fr. 253. 

aYpviTveco, to be dypvirvos, lie awake, be wakeful, Theogn. 471, Hipp. 
Progn. 37, Plat., al. ; opp. to /cadevSoj, Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 42 ; dypvrtvdv 
rijv vvKTa to pass a sleepless night. Id. Hell. 7. 2, 19, Menand. Aijfx. i, cf. 
Incert. 40 : — to suffer from sleeplessness, Diosc. 4. 65. 2. metaph. 

to be watchful, Lxx (Sap. 6. 15), Ev. Marc. 13. 33, Ep. Eph. 6. 18. 
dYpuTTvijTcov, verb. Adj. one must ivatch, Eust. 168. 16. 
dYpvirvTITirjp, T)pos, 0, a watcher, Manetho I. 81 ; in Gl., dypviTvrjrris. 
dYpvTTVTjTiKos, ri, dv, wakeful, Diod. Excerpt. 32, Plut. Cam. 27. 
dYpVTTVia, Ion. -it), i), sleeplessness, waking, watching, Hipp. Aph. 
1244, al., Plat. Crito 43 B ; also in pi., dypvtiviriaiv ti'xfTo Hdt. 3. 129, 
Ar. Lys. 27. II. a time of watching, Pseudo-Plat. Ax. 368 B. 

[rjn Opp. Cyn. 3.^511.] 

aYp-iJirvos, ov, {dypiu) seeking after sleep, sleepless, wakeful, watchfid, 
Hipp. Epid. I. 954, Plat. Rep. 404 A, Arist. Pol. 5. II, 24: metaph., 
Zrjvijs dyp. /HeXos Aesch. Pr. 358 ; yiovf^s Anth. P. 7. 278 : — to aypvvvov 
= dypvirv'ia. Plat. Rep. 460 D.: — Adv. -vais, C. I. 4717. 23. II. 
act. banishing sleep, keeping awake, vorjaeis Arist. Probl. 18. 1,4; pilpipvai 
Anth. Plan. 21 1. [aypvirvos'EwL. Rhes. 2 (lyr.),a7pi;7n'os Theocr. 24.104.] 
dYpUTTVcoSTjs, fs, {(iSos) making sleepless, Hipp. 68 A. 
aYpiicrcro), Ep. for dyptvw, only used in pres., to catch, dypujaaav I'^SSs 
O*^- 5- 5,^ ! often in Opp., H. 3. 339, 543, etc. ; so Call. Ap. 60, Lyc, 
etc.: — absol. to go hunting, Opp. C. I. 129; — Pass, to be caught, Opp. 
H. 3. 415., 4. 565. 

dYpuo-TT)S, OV, d,=d.yp6rTjs, subst. and adj., Lat. agrestis. Soph. Fr. 
83, Eur. H. F. 377, Rhes. 266 ; whence Meineke reads dypaiaruiv yepa- 
pdiTaros in Theocr. 25. 48. II. a hunter, {dypioS) Ap. Rh. 4. 

175 : fem. aYpioo-TLS, lOos, f), as epith. of a hound, Simon. 130 (c. conj. 
Schneid. for aypaiaaa, cf. A. B. 213, 332, where dypCiarai are expl. by 
icvvriyirai). 2. a kind of s/iirf^r, Nic. Th. 734. 

dYpcocTTtvos, Svracus. for aypoiicos, name of a play by Epich. ; dypoj- 
crrivai ' vvfi<pai dpeioi, Hesych. 

uYpcocTTis, (5o5 Theophr. H. P. I. 6, 10, and (cos, fj, a grass that mules 
fed on, ayp. nfXi-qZ-qs, Od. 6. 90; elXirevrji dyp. Theocr. 13. 42 : — it is 
triticum repens, acc. to Interpp. ad Theophr. H. P. I. 6, 7, etc. II. 
for dypuiOTLs, v. sub dypuioTys II. 
dYpwoTup, opos, 6, = dypdiaTTji, Nic. Al. 473. 
dYpci;TT]p, o, fem. dYpwTCipa, = u7poT;;?, Steph. Byz. s. v. dypus. 
dYpwTTjs, ov, d, = dypuTrjs, v. 1. for dporpev? in Theocr. 25. 51. 2. 
as Adj. of the field, wild, 6ijp(s Eur. Bacch. 562 (lyr.) : rustic, ffovxuXoi, 
Anth. P. 6. 37. 

uYiJid, ■y, a street, highway, II. 5. 642, Od. 2. 388, etc. ; ^7. arwq 
Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 3: — mostly in pi., a/auwvTO 5e irdcrai dyvia'i, in describing 
the passage of Telemachus from city to city, Od. 3. 487, cf. 15. 185 ; and 
even of a passage over sea, li. 12 ; dyviaiai in the streets, Epigr. Horn. 
15. 5; so in Pind. P. 2. 107, Soph. O. C. 715, Ant. II36, Eur. Bacch. S7 
(all lyr.), Ar. ; rare in Prose, Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 3. 2. a collection of 

streets, a city, Pind. O. 9. 52, N. 7. 136 ; iroXvirvpos dy. Epigr. Gr. 102S. 
2, V. sub evpvxopos, Kviadai. (A quasi-participial form from 070, cf. dpfrvia, 
dpyvia.) [ayvia, except in II. 20. 254, where it is written proparox. 
a7uia : on this, v. Roche Hom. Text-kritik, p. 1 77 sq.] 
dYViaios, a, ov, of streets or highways, yrj Soph. Fr. 211. 
dYvidTT)s, ov, 0, = ' Ayviivs, Aesch. Ag. loSi, in voc. 'A7maTa. 


16 


ayviuTts ■ 


a-yuLaris, i5o?, 17, fem. from foreg., like icaifiriTis, a neighbour. Find. P. 
II. 2. II. as Adj., d7mdTi5ej Bepaweiat the worship of Apollo 

Agyieus, Eur. Ion 186 (lyr.). 

'Ayvievs, ecus, o, a name of Apollo, as giiardimt of the streets and 
highways, Eur. Phoen. 631, ap. Dem. 531. 9, Inscrr. Att. in C. I. 
464-5. 2. a pointed pillar, set tip as his statue or altar at the 

street door, Ar. Vesp. 875, v. Miiller Dor. 2. 6, 5 ; similarly, 'Ayvids 
Paifius in Soph. Fr. 340 : — cf. Kviaaoj. 

dYviotrXacTTtw, (TrAdcrtrai) to build in streets or rows, Lyc. 601. 

a-YVios, ov, without limbs, weak in limb, Hipp. 600. 49. 

d-YV(jLvao-ia, -q, want of exercise or training, Ar. Ran. 1088, Arist. Eth. 
N. 3; 5.15- 

ayv\i.vaaTO%, ov, (-yvixva^ai) iinexercised, untrained, 'iiriroc Xen. Cyr. 8. 
I, 38, cf. Arist. Probl. 8. 10 ; 07. tw aa/fiari Plut. Aral. 47. 2. 
unpractised, tiv&s in a thing, Eur. Bacch. 491, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 29, Plat., 
etc. ; also el's or irpus ri Plat. Legg. 731 A, 816 A ; Trepi' ti Plut. 2. 
802 D. 3. unharassed. Soph. Tr. 1083 ; ou5' dyvfiuaarov ttXcivoi^ 

Eur. Hel. 533 ; ov/c ayvjivaaros ttuvols ipp€vas Id. Fr. 335. II. 
Adv., dyvuvaarwi exef '"pos ti Xen. Mem. 2. I, 6. 

aYtJvaiJ, (5, {yvvrf) wifeless. Soph. Fr. 5 : another nom. d-yuvaiKOS oc- 
curs in Phryn. Com. Mof. 13 ; d-yuvaios in Dio C, Porphyr. Abst. 4. 17, 
Manetho I. 173 ; d-yuv-qs in Poll. 3. 48 ; ayvvos in Ar. Fr. 571. 

d-yvpis [a], 10s, f), Aeol. form of ayopa, a gathering, crowd, dvSpZv 
dyvpiv Od. 3. 31 ; veiivcuv dyvpei li. 16. 661 ; (v vrjSiv dy. 24. 141 ; 
also in Eur. I. A. 753 (lyr.). (Hence u/urjyvpis. rravrjyvpis ; cf. dyvprrjs, etc.) 

dyvpua, aros, to, anything collected, A. B. 327. 

dyvpfios, o, = ayvpis, Babr. 102. 5, A. B. 331 : cf. avvayvpixo?, and 
V. sub dytpixos. 

dYvprd^io, {dyvpTrjs) to collect by begging, xplt^a.Ta Od. 19. 284. 
dyvpxcia, fj, begging ; and dyupTcvuo, to be an dyvpTrjs, Suid. 
d-yvpT«VTT)S, o5, u, = dyvpTr]s, Tzetz. 
dYupTTip, fjpos, <5, = sq., Manetho 4. 218. 

dYiJpTtjs, ov, 0, (dyelpw) properly a collector, esp. a begging priest of 
Cybeie, Mi^rpus d7. (cf. firjTpayvpTTji) Anth. P. 6. 2 18; FdAAoir dy. 
Babr. 2 : — then, 2. as the character of these persons was bad, a 

beggar, vagabond, impostor, juggler, Eur. Rhes. 503, 715. cf- Lysipp. 
Ed«x. 6 ; applied to Teiresias in Soph. O. T. 388 ; associated with /xdv- 
T(is generally. Plat. Rep. 364 B. II. a throw of the dice, Eubul. 

Ku/3. 2. — On the accent, v. E. M. 436. 3. 

dyvpriKos, t), ov,fit for an dyvpTTjs, vagabond, dy. fiavTis Plut. Lyc. 
9 ! j'"SS^"^S^ mVawfs, Id. Comp. Aristid. c. Cat. 3 ; to £17. ytvos Id. 2. 
407 C : TO dy. as S\ibs\.. jugglery, Strabo 474. Adv. -KcDs, Hierocl. 

dyvpTis, I'Sos, fem. of dyvpTrjS, Tzetz. 

d-yvpTos, T), ov, verb. Adj. of dydpaj, got by begging, Hesych. 
dyupTpia, ^, fem. of dyvpTTjp, Aesch. Ag. 1273 ; ^f. dyvpTi}s. 
dyvpToiSTjs, fs, (trSos) like an dyvpT-qs, Eccl. 

dyx-i poet, abbrev. for dvax- in compds. of dvd with words beginning 
with X. 

d-yxdfoj, poet, for Qi'axd^o/jai, to retire. Soph. Fr. 800. 

a.'^X-a.vpos, ov, near the morning, &yx- '"^^ '1'^ ("d of night, Ap. Rh. 
4. III. (-avpos seems to be connected with avpiov, Aur-ora, v. sub r)d)S.) 

d7X«-H-''-X°s, ov, fighting hand to hand, II. 13. 5, Hes. Sc. 25 ; rd tt7x. 
onXa naXovfieva arms for close Jight, Xen. Cyr. 1.2, 13 ; Teux^o'ii' d7X. 
Anth. Plan. 173. Adv. -x^s, ap. Lob. Phryn. 685. (With d7x<, d7X€- 
l^axos, cf vip(, vi//i-fia$Tji, etc.) 

dyx'-'Tu-Xos, ov, at close quarters. Or. Sib. lo (12). lOO ; cf dyxtfiaxos. 

dyx-Tjp'ns, es, close-fitted, neighbouring, near, Soph. Fr. 6, Orph. Arg. 1081 . 

dyxTlcTivos, V. 1. for d7xio'T-. 

aYX"-. = *77^5> poet. Adv. of Place, near, nigh, close by, II. 5. 185, Od. 
3. 449. etc. : — oft. c. gen., which follows d'7xt; d'7X( 0aKdaar}s II. 9. 43; 
(17x1 vtujv 10. 161, etc. (yet goes before in II. 8. 117, Od. 4. 370); 
Comp. ayxiov, daoov. Sup. dyxiTTa (v. daaov, dyxf^TOi): — so in Trag. 
d7x< Tr(\aylas d\6s Aesch. Pers. 467 ; 07x1 7Tvev/j.6vajv Id. Cho. 639 ; 
d'7X' 7155 Soph. O. C. 399 ; — when 07x1 appears to be used with dat., 
the dat. should be taken as dependent on the Verb, as in II. 5. 570., 6. 
405., II. 362., 23. 447 ; or is dat. commodi, 20. 283. 2. in Od. 

19. 301 it is commonly taken of time, next, soon, but needlessly. II. 
like dyxiOTa, of near resemblance, c. dat., Pind. N. 6. 16. (For the Root, 
V. d7Xtt' ; cf Lat. pressus, squeezed close, close, Ital. presso, French pres.) 

dyx'-'J'Xos, ov, also rj, ov, h. Hom. Ap. 32, Andromach. 171 : (d'As) : — 
poijt. word, near the sea, of cities, II. 2. 640 ; of islands, sea-girt, as of 
Peparethos, h. Hom. 1. c. ; of Lemnos, etc., rds d7xidAous .. /xeadnTovs 
Aesch. Pers. 887 (lyr.) ; of Salamis, Soph. Aj. 135 (lyr.), Anth. P. 9. 288 ; 
of the fountain Arethusa, d7x. vSara Eur. I. A. 169 (lyr.), cf. Ap. Rh. 2. 
160. 

"■YX>-"P'i0'nS! f'?) d^^P to the very edge or shore, BaXaaaa Od. 5. 413 ; 
cf. Plat. Criti. 

Ill A; — so rd dyxtlia.6rj deep places, Arist. Probl. 23. 31, 
cf. Plut. 2. 667 C. 2. generally, deep, high, uKTai Arist. H. A. 5. 

16, 8 ; XifiTiv Strabo 222, 792. 

dyxi-PiTtco, to stand by, Hesych. II. in Ion. for dfMpicrPTjTeai, 

Suid., who quotes dYxi-Pacrii] for dfupiaffr/Tijat^ from Heraclit. 

"■7X'--P'iTT]S, ov, 6, one that comes near, Hesych. 

"■YX'-Ydp-os, ov, near marriage, Parthen. Fr. 24, Nonn. D. 5. 572. 

^7X1-7^'™^, ov, gen. ovos, neighbouring, Aesch. Pers. 886 (ly^-)- 

<^7X'-7^'°s, ov, (yv7]s) tieighbouri?ig, Ap. Rh. i. 1222, Dion. P. 
215. II. near land, Nonn. D. 3. 44. 

dYXi-OaXao-cros, Att. — TTos, OV, near the sea. Poll. 9. 1 7. 

dyx'-'^iivTis, es, near dying, cited' from Nonn. 

^YX^-6eos, ov, ?iear the gods, i. e. like them in happiness and power, or 
living with them, Od. 5. 35: as Subst. a demigod, C. I. 911, Luc. S. Dea 31. 


dYx^-Opovos, ov, sitting near, Nonn. Jo. 7- v. 39. 
ayxidvpi(o, to be at the door, be close at hand, Eust. 1 133. 61, Manass. 
Chron. 5227. 

aYx'-Svpos, oi', next door, ydrove^ Theogn. 302, Anth. P. append. 
50. 3 ; d7X. valoiaa Theocr. 2. 71. 2. near the door, of the 

position of a statue, C. I. 2592. 

dYX'--KtXevi9os, ov, near the way, Nonn. D. 40. 328. 

dyxi-i^pilM-vos, ov, near the cliffs or const, A'iyvvTos Pind. Fr. 50. 

aYXi-XcDij/, anos, o, a sore at the inner corner of the eye, Galen. 

°'7X'-'!J''>iXT'^s, ov, b, = dyxtlJ^o-xos, only in pi., II. 2. 604, etc. 

d7xi-H-''X°s, ov, later form of dyx^iJ-axos, Lob. Phryn. 685. 

dyx'-Hi-oXe'J. to come nigh, Nonn. D. 25. 426. 

dyx^P-o^os, ov, {fxoXtiv) coming near ; Ep. word, mostly used in neut. 
as Adv. near, close at hand, dyxtjioKov Se ot rjXOe II. 4. 529, cf. Od. 8. 
300, etc., Hes. Sc. 325 ; d7x<;ioAoio efpdaaTO he perceived from nigk 
at ha>id, II. 24. 353 ; 07x1^0^01' 6c /j-ct avTov close behind him, Od. 
17. 336 (where it need not be taken of time), c. gen. 'i6(V dyx't/^oXoL 
Theocr. 25. 203 ; in Hes. Sc. 325 the dat. prob. belongs to the Verb, v. 
d7X' I. A form dyxiPXtos (ffXaiffKOj) is found in E. M. 

d7X'-|Jt°s, ov, {a.yxi-) = TT\rjaios Eur. Fr. 859. 

dYX'--ve<j)Tls, (S, near the clouds, anoneXos Anth. P. 6. 219, 14, Nonn. 

aYX^voia, t), {vo€oj) readiness of mind, ready wit, sagacity, shrewdness. 
Plat. Charm. 160 A, Arist. Eth. N. 6. 9, 3, Rhet. I. 6, 15 : — as a title, tt) 
afj dyxtvola Eus. H.E. g. i, 5. 

dyx^'VOos, ov, contr. -vovs, ovv, ready of wit, sagacious, shrewd, Od. 
13. 332, Plat. Legg. 747 B, etc.; wpits rd avjx^mvovTa Arist. H. A. 7. 
10, I : — Comp. and Sup., Sext. Emp. P. 2. 41, 42 : — Adv. d7X(Va;s, Arist. 
Virt. et Vit. 4, I. 

aYx'-'n'^oos, ov, contr. -irXovs, ovv, near by sea, dyx- trupos a short 
voyage, Eur. I. T. 1325. 

a.y\\.-'i'opo%, ov, passing near, always near, KuXaicis Anth. P. 10. 64 ; 
c. gen., Nonn. Jo. 4. 47., 6. 9. 

dYXi''n'°^s, 6, rj, wow, to, near with the foot, near, Lyc. 318. 

dYxt-''"'°^''S> f'"^' V' poet, for d7xi7roAis, near the city, dwelling hard 
by, riaAAds Aesch. Th. 501 ; ''Aprjs Soph. Ant. 970 (lyr.) : cf. d-rruTrToXts. 

dYXip-p°°Si ov, contr. -povs, ovv, flowing near, Ap. Rh. 2. 367. 

d.yxL-<7'Tropos, ov, near of kin, ol Oiuiv ayxi-OTopoL, oi Zrjvbs tyyvs Aesch. 
Fr. 155 ; (pvaiv aiOipo^ ovaav dyx- Philo 2. 374. 

dYX'-<'''''6ia, ^, {dyx'OTfvu) nearness of ki?i, f) rov ytvovs dyX- Plat. 
Legg. 924 D ; d7x. virdpxd tivi irpoi Tiva Arist. Rhet. 2. 6, 25. 2. 
rights of kin, right of inheritance, Ar. Av. 1661 ; -npoTtpoLS Toh appeal tu>v 
BrjXeiwv T^jV dyx- ireTro'irjKe Isae. 65. 26; vu6a) fxrjSt vuOt) dyx- dvai Id. 6l. 
6, Lex. ap. Dem. 1067. 13 ; rafs d7x. TrpuTCpoi ovt(s tlvos Isae. 68. 6. 

ayXx-CTTiia, Td, = foreg., ytvovs KaT dyxiaTeia Soph. Ant. 174. 

ayxicnevs, e'air, d, mostly in pi. d7Xi<rTers, the next of kin, closely 
akin, of nations, Hdt. 5. 80, 3 : in law, the next of kin, heir-at-law, 
Lxx (Ruth. 3 sq.), Suid., etc.; avyyev^s "■fX- Luc. Tim. 51: cf. 
dyx^o'Teia. 

a.y\i(nt\no, f. (vaco, to be next or near, yrj ayxiffTevovaa . . ttuvto) Eur. 
Tro. 224 (lyr.). II. to be next of kin, to be heir-at-law, Tiv'i Isae. 84. 
28 : — metaph., d7x. tivos to have to do with a thing, Hipp. 27. 44. 2, 
in Lxx, d7x. Tivd to do a kinsman s office to a woman, i. e. marry 
her, Ruth. 3. 13., 4. 4 ; also, KX-qpovojxiav dyx- to enter upon . . , Num. 
36. 8 : — in 2 Esdr. 2. 62, Nehem. 7. 64 fiyx^OTivOrifjav dm ttjs UpaTi'ias 
means, they were excluded from the priesthood because their descent was 
not proved. (Signf. I, as also dyxtcT-qp, d.yxiOTLVo? imply nearness only, 
so that a deriv. from the Sup. d7xi<TT0j might be questioned : but Lat. 
proximitas, proximity are also derived from a Sup.) 

dYX'-<'"rTlp, fjpo^, d, one who brings near, only in Soph. Tr. 256 d7x. 
Tov iradovi immediate author of the suffering. 

aYX'-o'T'-'^os, 7?, ov, belonging to the dyxiOTua, Ammon. 

dYX'-''"''^vS'n^' Adv. according to 7iearness of kin, dyx- yo-jiiiv Poll. 6. 
175, cf. Solon, ap. Hesych. 

aYX'^fTivos, t], ov, Ep. Adj. (v. dyx'^dTivm), close, crowded, in heaps, 
at fiev T dyxi-<yTXvai en dXX-fjXTioi Ktx^^Tai II. 5. I41 ; toi 5 d7x(- 
OTLVoi €iniTTov V€Kpol 1 7. 361, cf. Od. 22. 118 : on the v. 1. dyx^Tivot, 
cf Spitzn. ad II. 5. 141. 

o.yxi-<''TO^^ ov, Sup. of d'7xi, nearest : as Adj. first in Pind. and Tragg. ; 
nearest in place, Aesch. Ag. 256 (lyr.), Soph. O. T. 919 ; yevet dyxtcTos 
vaTpus nearest of kin, Eur. Tro. 48 ; tov dyx'OTOV, without ytvd. 
Soph. El. 1 105 : Jiearest and dearest, Pind. P. 9. 114. II. Hom. 

has only neut. as Adv., d'7x«''Toi' nearest, Od. 5. 280 ; or more com- 
monly dyx^To., in the phrases, dyx'aTa laKti was most nearly like, II. 
2. 58., 14. 474; d'7x. ioLKws Od. 13. 80; d'7x. HaKui Od. 6. 152, cf. 
Pind. I. 2. 16: often c. gen., Aios d7x. next to Zeus, Aesch. Supp. 1036 
(lyr.); d7x. tov Pajfxov Hdt. 9. 81 ; d7x. oiiciiv Ttvos I. 134, al. : — in 
Hipp. Art. 805, nearest to what is right : — ot dyx. those ttext of kin, 
with a play on the other sense the nearest neighbours, Hdt. 5. 79 ; d7x. 
^v avT<u yivovs Luc. Catapl. 17. III. of Time, most lately, but 

now, TruXei^tos . . dyx^JTU 5edrj€V II. 20. 18 ; d d7x. diroOavwv he who died 
last, Hdt. 2. 143; rd d'7x. most recently, Antipho 115. 25. 

dYXi-<'"rpo<))os, ov, turning near or closely, quick-wheeling, Iktivos 
Theogn. 1261. 2. quick-changing, changeable, dyxiaTpoil>a /3ou- 

XevaoOai to change one's mind suddenly, Hdt. 7-13; "7X- F^TajioXrj 
sudden change, Thuc. 2. 53: — often in Rhet. writers, introducing words 
or thoughts suddenly, t!j dyx- rapidity of transition, Toup Longin. 27, 
Schiif Dion. H. de Comp. p. 300: — Adv. -(pa's, Longin. 22. I. 

dYX'^-'rcXecrTOS, ov, near ending, xpovos Nonn. Jo. 16. 25. 

dYX'--TeXT)s, es, near an end, ceX-ijvr) Nonn. D. 40. 314. 

dyxi-T^Pl-'-'^v, Of, gen. ovos, {rtp/jta) near the borders, neighbouring, 


I 


17 


Soph. Fr. 349; Tivl Eur. Rhes. 426; rivus Lyc. 1130: — Mostly pott, 
(and acc. to Poll. 6. 113 dithyrambic), but also in Xen. Hier. 10, 7- 

dyx^'TOKOs, ov, near the birth, a-yx- 'I'SiVts the pangs of child-birth. 
Find. Fr. 58. 5 ; of a woman, in the pangs of child-birth, Anth. P. 7. 462. 

dyX^"*!''''^^*, cs, appearing near, Nonn. D. 29. 29. 

d,'YXi-4'^'''°s, ov, planted near, Nonn. D. 3. 152., 12. 279. 

dYX^<^v, lov, gen. ovos, nearer, Comp. of (iy)(i, E. M. 14. 47. 

ayxoASijv, Adv. poiit. form of avax~ (x^'"/^"') gushing up, Hesych. 

dYxo9€v, Adv. (ayxov) from nigh at hand, Hdt.4. 31, Luc. Syr. D. 28 : 
opp. to TToppajBev. 

d-YXo^t, Adv. = 07x05, 1x7x1, near, c. gen., II. 14. 412, Od. 13. 103 ; 
absol., Theocr. 22. 40, Anth. 

ayxova.113, {dyxovr}) to strangle, Manetho I. 31 7> Suid. 

d-yxovT], ^, {a-yx'") " throttling, strangling, hanging, Trag., etc. ; 
o-fX^^V^ ■ • T^p/J'O.Ta Aesch. Eum. 746 ; tpya Hpt'iaaov dyx'-'^V^ deeds 
beyond (i.e. too bad for) hanging. Soph. O. T. 1374; Tad' uyx^"'']^ 
ireXas 'tis nigh as bad as hanging, Eur. Heracl. 246 ; TavT oux' • ■ 
d7xo!'7;y tira^ia ; Id. Bacch. 246 ; ravra . . ovk ayxovrj ; Ar. Ach. 125 ; 
rare in Prose, d-yx<J^V "at Xxittt) Aeschin. 33. 18 : — in pi., iv a7xo>'ais 
6avaT0v Kaffeiv Eur. Hel. 200, cf. lb. 299, H. F. 154 ; at "7X- lidKiOTa 
Toit viois Arist. Probl. 30. I, 26. II. a cord for hanging, halter, 

Simon. Iamb. I. l8 ; 0p6xos dyxovtji^ in Eur. Hipp. 802, 

aYXOvtfo), to strangle, Schol. Eur. Hipp. 780. 

dYXOv-p-o-tos, a, ov, jJ-upos, death by strangling, ap. Eus. P. E. 277 D. 

dYXovios, a, ov, (07x01) Jit for strangling, Qpoxos Eur. Hel. 686 (re- 
stored by Elmsl. for d7xoi'£ios) ; SfC^os Nonn. D. 21. 31., 34. 229. 

ayxoptyjiii, poet, for dvaxopdu, Anacreont. 14. 30, acc. to Coraes. 

aYXO""'. Adv. coming near, Apoll. de Adv. 607. 23. 

ayxoTOkTU), Adv., Sup. of 07x05, like ayx^ffTa, nearest, next, c. gen., 
h. Hom. Ap. 18, Hdt. 2. 169, Eur. Fr. 623 ; a7X- ^ii/^s very 7iear, i. e. 
very like some one, Hdt. 7- 73' 80, al. ; also riv'i 7. 91, I : — ol dyxo- 
raTca TrpoarjKovTiS the nearest of kin, 4. 73 : — so too dyxoTara ; dyx- 
f'XEii' Tivos to be most Hie ..,']. 64. 

dyxoTEpos, a, ov, Comp. of dyxov, nearer, c. gen., Hdt. 7- I75- 

a-^yfi^i—^-yX^y near, L^t. prope, freq. in Horn., mostly absol., and at 
the beginning of a line, d7xoC 8' larafievq II. 2. 172, cf. 4. 92, 303, al. ; 
absol. also in Soph. Tr. 962, Fr. 69 ; twice c. gen., II. 24. 709, Od. 6. 5 ; 
elsewh. in Hom. always 1x7x00 (ffra^ei'os or -jxivrj, except in Od. 17. 
526., 19. 271 ; also c. dat., Find. N. 9. 95, Hdt. 3. 85 ; but cf. a7X( ; — 
never in Att. Prose, v. Luc. Ner. 9. Later forms are dyx^TCpoi, dyxo- 
rdrai, qq. v. (V. sub a7xcu.) 

dyxo^poSi ov. Ion. for 07x0^05, neighbonring (Hesych.), Anth. P. 9. 235: 
bordering on, Ttv't Orph. Arg. 122 ; Tivuf Lyc. 418. 

ayxovcra, v. sub c7X0t;cra. 

o^yXOV(Ti^O}ia\,, Med. to use rouge, Hesych. 

UYX", f. ^7^0), Ar. Eccl. 638, Luc. : aor. i?7fa C. I. 35S8, Joseph., 
(djT-) Ar. Pax 796 : — Med. and Pass. (v. infr.) only in pres. : cf. dirdy- 
Xf. (From ^AX, ^AFX come dx^u, dxfvo', axwixai ; dyx^vrj, 
as also 07x1 (q. v.), 07x00, ei'a7X09, ^771^? ; d'xoj, axOo/xai, dx^oi, and 
perh. dxr)v, dxTjvta (Lat. egeo) ; cf. Skt. anhus, anhas (Lat. atignstiis, 
angor), agham {evil) ; Lat. ango, angina, anxius ; Goth, aggvya, (ango), 
aggvus {angustus) ; O. H. G. august {angsf, anguish) ; — the common 
notion being of close pressure or constriction^ To press tight, esp. the 
throat, 07x6 iJitv ifj-ds vno htip-qv II. 3. 371 : to strangle, throttle, tovs 
Trarepai ■qyxov vvuTuip Ar. Vesp. 1039, '^f- Eccl. 638, 640 ; tov Kipjif- 
pov oTT^fas ayxaiv Id. Ran. 468, cf. Av. 1 5 75 ; kclv ravpov dyxois Id. 
Lys. 81, cf. Dem. 1157. 6., 1263. 7, Theocr. 5. 106, Anth. Plan. 90; kv 
XoA-tvoiTdj ciayovas d. Lxx (Psalm. 31. 9): metaph., of pressing creditors, 
Ar. Eq. 775, Luc. Conv. 32, cf. Ev. Matt. 18. 28 ; v. ad Thom. M. p. 8 ; 
of a guilty conscience, tovto . . ayxfi, atuirav votei Dem. 406. 5 : — Med. 
to strangle oneself, Hipp. 563. 7 : — Pass., Find. N. I. 69, Dem. 1157. 6. 
Not found in Trag. 

dYX'>>H'u\os, ov, (ofiaKu?) nearly equal, dyx^jp-O-f^oL Iv x^'poTovlq Thuc. 
3. 49, cf. Dion. H. 5. 14; "7X- H-^-XV ^ doubtfid battle, Thuc. 4. 134 ; 
viK-q Plut. Otho 13; OVK dyx. to TrX.rj9os Id. Caes. 42: — neut. pi. as 
Adv., dyxiifJ-aXa vavjiax^iv, Lat. aequo Marte pugnare, Thuc. 7. 71 ; 
d7xcu/xaA.d crfio't iyivero Luc. Herm. 12. Adv. -dA.a)r Luc. Ver. Hist. 37. 

dya [o]. Dor. 3 pi. dyovrt Find. P. 7. 13 : impf. ^70^, Ep. d'701' II. 7. 
312, 3 dual dyirrjv Od. 3. 439, Dor. dyov Find. P. 9. 217, Ion. dyeoKOV 
Hdt. I. 148, Ap. Rh. : — fut. ofoj II. I. 139, Soph., Plat.; but d^"€Te is 
used as aor. imperat. by Hom., II. 3. I05., 24. 778, Od. 14. 414; so inf. 
d^i/ievat, -ifiev II. 23. 50, III ; and med. d^eaBe 8. 505 : — aor. 2 
Tiyayov Hom. and Att.: — also aor. I rj^a Hes. Op. 432, 438, Batr. I15, 
119 ; but aor. I is very rare in Att., d'fa( Antipho 134. 42, Trpoa-Tj^av 
Thuc. 2. 97 ; (in other places it has been corrected, partly from Mss., 
partly from the context, v. sub dTraiaaai, iTpot^ataaoi, avvvaaacu, cf. L. 
Dind. Xen. Hell. 2. 2, 20, Veitch Gk. Verbs s. v.) : — pf. -^x" Polyb. 3. 
Ill, 3, (jTpo-) Dem. 346. 24., 772. 5, (aw-) Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 8 ; later 
dyrjoxa, Joseph., etc., which is allowed by the Atticists only in compds., 
CiVa77;oxoTa? Philipp. ap. Dem. 238. 28; KaTayrjox^v (v. sub Kardyai); 
avvayrjoxa Arist. Oec. 2. I, 10; a form 07^70x0 twice in Inscr. Aeg. 
in C. I. 2. p. 1013, <Tu;'-o7d70xa Inscr. Ther. in C. I. 2448. in. 12, 
5i-ayeajx^a lb. (add.) 4897 d: plqpf. d777oxei Polyb. 30. 4, 17, cf. C. 
I. (add.) 4897 d : — Med., fut. d^onai Hom., Hdt., Trag. : aor. 2 7/7070- 
in]v Horn., etc. : also aor. I unaugm. d^dfirjv (ia-) Hdt. 5. 34, cf. I. 190., 
8. 20, I, never in Att. : — Pass., fut. dxdrjcronai Plat. Hipp. Ma. 292 A, 
(TTpocr-) Thuc. 4. 87, etc., but also a^ofiat in pass, sense, Aesch. Ag. 

1632, Plat. Rep. 458 D, (-Trpoo--) Thuc. 4. 115, etc. r aor. I vx^V Xen. 
An. 6. 3, lo, Ion. axOrjv Hdt. 6. 30, I : pf. ^7/101 Id. 2. 158, 2, Dem. 170. 

19 : plqpf. Tiypievoi rjoav Thuc. 6. 100 : also, in med. sense, v. infr. B. 2 


— Verb. Adj. uicTtov, q. v. (From ^AF come also uytvew, dy6i, 

dicTojp, 7)yeofiai, Tjyenwv, etc. ; also dypa, dypivui, etc. ; d7a;>' (v. signf. 
IV. 2) ; (jy/xos, and perh. the Adv. 0701' : cf. Skt. a/j, aijdmi {ago), aijas 
{oLKTup) ; afjmas {oy/jos), ayis {dyujv) ; Zd. az {ago), azra {dypa).) 

I. to lead, carry, convey, bring, mostly with living creatures as the 
object, <j>(pco being used of things, Scuice 5' dyeiv tTapotai . . yvvalica, Kal 
TpiiroSa . . (pfptLv II. 23. 512 ; liovv 5' dytrrjv icipdwv by the horns, Od. 

3. 439 ; d'7. th or TTpuj TUTTov, but poet, also c. acc. loci, j'ootoi 0 iic 
Tro\efiajv dirvvovs (sc. dvSpas) . . ^yov oticovs Aesch. Pers. 862 ; "AiSos . . 
d7€i ' AxipovTos dicrdv Soph. Ant. 811 ; 0:7. rtvd rivi to lead one to 
another, Od. 14. 386 ; i-rrrrovs v<p' ap/iar dy. 3. 476, Aesch. P. V. 465 : 
from the common phrases dyav arpaTev/xa, arpardv, etc., comes the use 
of dytiv intr. of the soldiers themselves, tovtt; . . d^ti d Xoxos Xen. An. 

4. 8, 12, cf. Hell. 4. 2, 19, and perh. Thuc. 5. 54: more generally, iitl 
TO anpov dyayuVTcuv kicaTtpuv tendi>ig to the extreme. Plat. Legg. 
701 E : dyoj/J-ev let us go, often in N. T. ; cf. dicriov. b. part, dywv 
is used in gen. sense, taking, arrjae 5' d'7cui' II. 2. 558, cf. Od. I. 130, 
where we should use two Verbs, took and placed; and v. exc A. I. 6, 
<l>(pa) A. X. 2. 2. to take with one, eratpovs Od. 10. 405 ; ti II. 
15. 531. 3. to carry off a.s captives or booty, II. I. 367., 9. 594, 
Aesch. Th. 340, etc. ; d'x^'? d7o^ci'ot Trapd fiaaiXta had been seized and 
taken to .. , Hdt. 6. 30; d7d^ci'oj, i.e. SoOAos, Archil. 155, cf. Eur. Tro. 
140, Plat. Legg. 914 E ; so, AIktjv dyeiv to lead Justice forcibly away, 
Hes. Op. 218 : — of a fowler, (pvXov vpvlOcav dfx<ptl3a\wv dyu Soph. Ant. 
343 : — mostly in phrase dyav Kal <p€petv to sweep a country of all its 
plunder (where strictly <f>ipuv refers to things, 07(1!' to men and cattle), 
first in II. 5. 484 oToj' k fje (ptpoitv 'Axoiot 77 ictv ayoi^v, cf. 23. 512 
sq. ; then often in Hdt. and Att. Prose ; more rarely reversed, (pfpovai re 
Kat ayovai Hdt. I. 88, I ; ecpepe ical ^ye vavras Id. 3. 39, 4 ; also c. 
acc. loci, (pipaiv Kal dycuv rrjv 'BiOvv'iSa Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 2 ; just like 
Lat. agere et ferre, Liv. 22. 3, etc. : — but <p(peiv Kat dyeiv sometimes 
means simply to bear and carry, bring together, Heind. Plat. Phaedr. 
279 C; Trjv TToirjatv tpepeiv re Kal dyeiv i.e. bring it into the state. 
Id. Legg. 817 A, cf. Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 2 ; like portari atque agi in Caes. 
B. C. 2. 25 : in Pass., dyufieOa, (pepu/ji(9a Eur. Tro. I310, cf. Ar. Nub. 
241 : — Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 5, has also dyeiv Kal Ka'teiv ; cf. <j>epo} A. VI. 
2. 4. ayetv eh SIktjv or SiKaarT/ptov, dy. im toiis StKaards to 
carry one before a court of justice, Lat. rapere in jus, often in Att. 
Prose ; so, Trpos tj)v S'ikijv dy. Eur. Fr. 1036 ; also simply dytiv. Plat. 
Legg. 914 E, Gorg. 527 A, etc. : esp. in the phrase iirl Oavdrw dy. Xen. 
An. I. 6, 10, etc. : so, tpuvov dytadat to be accused of murder, Plut. 2. 
309 E. 5. to fetch, a^ed' vwv ruv dptarov Od. 14. 414 : hence 
also of things, to bring to, or in, import, olvov VTjfi dyovat II. 9. 72> 
etc. ; cf. Hdt. I. 70 ; iVa ol ffiiv tpdprov dyoi/Jt (i. e. avv ot) Od. 14. 
296. 6. to draw on, bring on, ■nrj/j.a t65' rjyaycv Ovpaviwves II. 
24. 547 ; 'lA.i'a) tpOopdv Aesch. Ag. 406 ; TCpp-iav d^iipav Soph. Ant. 
1330; xiirvov Id. Ph. 638; x"/"^'' Eur. Fr. 174; SaKpv Id. Ale. 
1081. 7. to bear up, <pe\kol 5' wi, dyovat Siktvov Aesch. Cho. 
506. II. to lead towards a point, lead on, T<jv 6' aye fioTpa 
KaKTj Bavdroto reXoaSe II. 13. 602, and absol., 2. 834; ol drtpitas 
dyeis Soph. El. 1035 ; also, c. inf., d7ei Bavetv leads to death, Eur. 
Hec. 43 : — c. acc. cogn'., ■ayoiJ.ai rdv TTvudrav uhov (but the metre re- 
quires ipxofJtat) Soph. Ant. 877 ; to aTpdrev/xa ^ye Trjv Inl Meyapa (sc. 
65uv) Xen. Hell. 4. 4, 13 ; also, 0605 dya the road leads, eis or kirl tuttov. 
Soph. O. T. 734, Plat, and Xen. 2. metaph. to lead, as a general, 

II. 10. 79 ; aye veucos 'AOrjvi] II. 721 ; 07. crTparidi', vaOs, etc., Thuc. 
7. 12., 8. 59, etc.: to guide, as the gods,, etc.. Find., Hdt., etc. ; 6id 
TTovaiv dyetv Ttyd Eur. I. T. 988 ; 07. rrjv voXire'iav to conduct the 
government, Thuc. I. 127; diSe rtjv ao<ptav dyovai thus they treat 
philosophy, Plat. Theaet. 172 B ; TTjV avTTjV a'lpeaiv dy. riv'i to hold the 
same views as . . , Polyb. 27. 13, 14 : — Pass, to be led, guided, XoyiaixZ 
Plat. Rep. 431 C. 3. to bring up, train, educate, dpBZs, KaXws or 
KaKois dxBijvat Plat. Legg. 782 D, etc. III. to draw out in 
length, retxos dyetv to draw a line of wall, Thuc. 6. 99 ; so, pteXaOpov 
th bpdipovs dy. Anth. P. 9. 649 ; cyfiov dyetv Theocr. 10. 2, cf. Thuc. 

6. 100 : — d'7. ypafip-di to draw lines, Arist. Top. I. I, 6, cf. An. Pr. I. 
24, 2, etc.: — Pass., ^Krat ij Sitopv^ Hdt. 2. 158 ; koXttov dyoiievov 
T^f 7^5 1. e. the land running round into a bay, 4. 99 ; cf. e\avv<u 

III. 2. IV. to keep in memory, Kat ftev KXeos ^yov 'Axawt Od. 5. 
311. 2. like agere, to hold, celebrate, eoprr^v, to 'OKvfj.Tna, etc., Hdt. 
1. 147, 183 ; though this is more freq. in Att. (for Hdt. mostly uses dj'd7€ij'), 

07. Bvatav Isocr. 386 C, etc. ; Kpeovpyuv rjfiap evBii/j-ws dyetv Aesch. 
Ag. i,t92 ; but in II. I. 99, Hes. Sc. 480, d'7. eKardptliriv is literal, to convey 
the hecatomb. 3. also to hold, keep, observe, upBdv dyei; e<pT]f.ioavvav 
Find. P. 6. 20 ; <j7roi'5ds 07. Trpos tivos Thuc. 6. 7 ; eipr]V7]v Plat. Rep. 
465 B, etc.: often c.,,acc., as a periphrasis for a neut. Verb (cf. txcf A. I. 8), 
vetKot dyetv = vetKetv, Find. P. 9. 54, cf. dpeT^j' 07. Id. I. 7. 31 ; (TxoXijv 
d'7f ly = crxoAdfeiv, Eur. Med. 1238, Plat. Rep. 376 D; lyCTvx'OJ' d'7. = 77(711- 
xd^eiv Xen. An. 3. I, 14 ; 07. diraaTiav Ar. Nub. £2 1 ; so, yeXair dyetv 
to keep laughing, Soph. Aj. 382-; 07. ktvttov Eur. Or. 182. 4. to keep, 
maintain, eXevBepav ^ye rfjv 'EAAdSo Dem. 1 20. 17. 5. of Time, to 
pass, dirrjixavTov dywv PloTov Find. O. 8. II5 ; ttoi'o? Tjfiepas SoKeis p.' 
dyetv ; Soph. El. 266 ; 6 Pios ov/ios eawepav dyet Alexis TtrB. 3 ; heKarov 
iros dy., etc., decimum annutn agere, Galen. V. like rjyeoftat. 
Lat. ducere, to hold, account, reckon, ev Ttpr) dyetv or dyeadai, ev ov- 
Sepitfj p-oipT) dy., irepl nXe'taTov dyetv Hdt. I. 134., 2. 172., 9. 7, I, etc. ; 
Beov^ dyetv to believe in, Aesch. Supp. 924 ; Si' oi'SoOs, ttd Tip^fis dy. 
Ttvd, etc., Eus. H. E. 7. 24, 4, Luc. Prom. 4, etc. ; rdjx uXwXoB' evpitTKcov 
dycu Aesch. Supp. 918 ; to irpdyfj,' dyetv . . lis irap' ovSev Soph. Ant. 34 ; 
rfiv 'AippoSiTTjv irpoaB' dyetv tov Ea«x''<"' Eur. Bacch. 225 ; TipiuTepov 

* C 


18 a.'yw — 

07. Tiva Thuc. 8. 18: — also with Adverbs, Svacpupajs ay. to think in- 
sufferable, Soph. O. T. 784 ; so, ecTificus d-ydv Plat. Rep. 528 C, etc. : — 
Pass., rj-fufjiriv 6' av-qp aoTuv ixiyiaro^ Soph. O. T. 775, cf. Lob. Phryn. 
418. VI. to weigh so much, ayeiv fivav, rpiaicoalovs SapeiKovs, 

etc., to weigh a mina, 300 darics, etc., Dem. 617. 21., 741. 7, cf. 
Philippid. 'Apy. 'h<p. 7, etc. ; aytiv irX4ov Arist. Probl. 23. 3, 2 : where 
the acc. is the weight which the thing weighs or draws down : also, ay. 
CTadfiov Plut. 2. 96 C; cf. eA«cu A. II. 9, and v. sub duTippoiros. VII. 
on dy(, dyeTf, v. s. voce. 

B. Med. ayo/xai, to carry away for oneself, take to oneself, xp^'^ov 
Tf icai apyvpov oiKaS' dyeaOat Od. lo. 35 : to take with one, 6. 58 ; 
often in Att. 2. dytaOai yvvaiica, Lat. iixorem ducere, to take to 

oneself s. wife, Od. 14. 211, Hes. ; in full, dy. yvvaiKa is to. oiicla Hdt. 
I. 59, etc. ; and simply dyeaSai, to marry, II. 2. 659, Hdt. 2. 47, I, etc., 
and in Att., cf. Elmsl. Heracl. 808 ; pf. pass, rjyixai is used in this med. 
sense, Joseph. A. J. 14. 12, I, cf. irpodyo) I. 6 ; (Aesch. Pr. 560 has the 
Act. dyeiv in same sense) : also of the father, to bring home a wife for his 
son, Od. 4. 10, Valck. Hdt. I. 34; of the brother who brings a wife 
to his brother, Od. 15. 238 ; and of the friends of the bridegroom and 
bride, Od. 6. 28, Hes. Sc. 274. 3. SSipov dyeaOai to take to oneself a. 
gift, Valck. Theocr. I. 11 ; 5ia aroiia dyeaOat p.v6ov to let pass through 
the mouth, i. e. to utter, II. 14. 91 ; dy^aOat ti Is x^'P"^ ^'^^^ ^ thing into 
one's hands, and so to take upon oneself, undertake, Hdt. I. 126., 4. 79. 
dyili [a], crasis for a iyio. Soph. El. 259. 

d-yuyatos, ov, (dyaiyrj) fit for leading by, of a dog's collar or leash, 
Anth. P. 6. 35. 
dYUY'^°^' " pander's house. Poll. 9. 48. 

ayuyevs, 4us, u, one that draws or drags, Hdt. 2. 175, 3. 2. an 

accuser (v. dym I. 4), Suid. 11. = pvrrjp, a leading-rein, leash. 

Soph. Fr. 801, Strattis Xpvff. 2, Xen. Eq. 6, 5. 

aYUYT), 7, {d.yco) a carrying away, Hdt. 6. 85, etc. ; freight, carriage, 
TTpus Tas dyaiyds . . xp^i^Oai xino^vy'iois Plat. Rep. 370 E, cf. C. I. 1838. 

1. b. intr., r-qv dy. hid rdxovs knoieiTO pursued his voyage, Thuc. 4. 
29 : movement, tov ttoSos Plat. Rep. 400 C, cf. 604 B ; dy. km n ten- 
dency towards . . , Hipp. Epid. I. 938. 2. a bringing to or in, 
vjxSiv -fj es Toi/s dX'iyovs dy. your bringing us before the council, Thuc. 5. 
85. 3. a carrying off, abduction, Aesch. Ag. 1263, Soph. O. C. 
662. 4. vSaTos dycuya'i aqueducts, C. I. 2338. 52. II. a 
leading towards a point, conducting, guiding, ittttov Xen. Eq. 6, 4 ; 7 
TOV vupov, TOV XoyiapLov dy. giudance by . . , Plat. Legg. 645 A, cf. 
Polit. 2 74 A : — intr. the course, tenour, tendency of a thing. 2. the 
leading of an army. Plat. Legg. 746 D ; rafs dy. on marches, Xen. Cyr. 
6. I, 25 : the guiding of a state or public business, Polyb. 3. 8, 5. 3. 
a leading, conducting, directing, training, iraiS^la ixiv iaO' f) ira'ihwv 6\Krj 
TC Kai dy. TTpos tov vtto tov vojxov \uyov 6p0uv etprjuivoy Plat. Legg. 
659 D, cf. 819 A ; dy. 6p9rjs Tvx^tv irpus dperrju Arist. Eth. N. 10. 9, 8 ; 
Sid Tu ^9oi Kai TTjv dy. Id. Pol. 4. 5, 3 ; esp. of the public education of 
the Spartan youth, Aa/caivmri dy. Polyb. I. 32, I ; 'AyrjatXaos rix^V '''V" 
\(yofj.€VTjv dyMyTjv iv AaKtha'iixovi Plut. Ages. I ; cf. Miiller Dor. 4. 5, 
I : — also of plants, culture, Theophr. H. P. i. 3, 2 ; of diseases, treatment, 
Galen. 4. generally, a method, way, treatment of a subject, Arist. 
Rhet. I. 15, 10: style, Dion. H. de Isocr. 20, al. ; 77 07. tuiv 5ia\eKTaiv 
Strabo 648. 5. a school or sect of philosophers, Sext. Emp. P. I. 
145. III. a mode or system of music, Plut. 2. 1141 C. 

dYwyif-os, ov, easy to be led, capable of being carried, Tpiaauiv djxa^ojv 
. . dy. Pdpos enough to load three wains, Eur. Cycl. 385 ; ra dyuyip-a 
things portable, wares. Plat. Prot. 313 C, Xen. An. 5. I, 16, etc. ; dWo 
Se /iTjSiv dywyifxov dyeaOai tv tw ttXoIw Dem. 929. 17. II. of 

persons, to be outlawed, Schneid. Xen. Hell. 7. 3, II : to be delivered into 
bondage, Dem. 624. 12, Plut. Sol. 13: — so of things, liable to seizure, 
Dion. H. 5. 69. 2. easily led, complaisant, Plut. Ale. 6. 

dYioyiov, TO, in Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 54, the load of a wagon or carriage. 

dyuYos, 6v, (dyw) leading, ginding, and as Subst. a guide, Hdt. 3. 26 ; 
dyojyo'i an escort, Thuc. 2. 12 ; dy. uSaros an aquerfz/c/, Hdn. 7. 12, C. I. 
1040, I. 17: c. gen., Svva/xis dvOpamwv dyix>yus power of leading, Plut. 
Lyc. 5. II. leading towards a point, -npos or kir'i ti Plat. Rep. 

525 A ; «i? . . Plut. Pericl. I. III. drawing, attracting, tlvos, 

of the magnet, Diosc. 5. 148. 2. drawing forth, eliciting, x^ai 

veKpujv dywyol Eur. Hec. 536; Saicpvaiv dy. Id. Tro. 1131. 3. 
absol. attractive, Plut. Crass. 7 ; to dyaiyov attractiveness. Id. 2. 25 B. 

d-yiiv [a], crasis for o dywv. 

d-yjiv [a], Sivos, 6, Aeol. also aycovos, ov, u, Alcae. 1 20: (0701). A 
gathering, assembly, like d7opd ; 't(avev evpvv dywva II. 23. 258 ; Xvto 
5' dywv 24. I, cf. Od. 8. 200; tv dySivi veaiv II. 16. 239, cf. Eust. 1335. 
57 : esp. an assembly met to see games, often in II. 23 ; 'TirepBopiaiv 
dyduv Pind. P. 10. 47 ; Koivovs dyuivas 6ivT(s Aesch. Ag. 845, cf. Ar. 
Fr. 572. 2. a place of contest, the arena, PrjTTjv cs fikaaov dywva 

II. 23. 685, cf. 531, Od. 8. 260, Hes. Sc. 312, Pind. P. 9. 202, cf. esp. 
Thuc. 5. 50 : proverb., e^oj dywvos out of the lists or course, i. e. beside 
the mark, Pind. P. I. 84, Luc. Gymn. 21 ; cf. k^aywvtos, Spufios II. 

2. II. an assembly of the Greeks at their great national games, 
6 kv 'OXvpiriT) dywv Hdt. 6. 127 ; 'OXv/xirias d. Pind. O. I. II ; 6 'OXvfi- 
TTiATos d7uj;' Ar. PI. 583 ; 'EAAdSos . . d7ai>'os Soph. El. 682, cf. 699 : 
— hence the contest for a prize at the games, dywv Ittttikos, yvp-viKos 
Hdt. 2. 91, Plat. Legg. 658 A, al. ; iiov(Jlk6s Ar. PI. 1 163. Thuc. 3. 104 ; 
01 07. ot km KafXTTdZi Arist. Fr. 385 ; dywv twv dvSpSiv a contest in 
which the chorus was composed of men, opp. to twv nalSwv, Dem. 520. 
27 : — d7. CTecl>avT]<p6pos or GT«paviTr)s a contest where the prize is a 
crown, Hdt. 5. 102, Arist. Rhet. i. 2, 13 ; 07. x^^^'fos, where it is a 
shield of brass, Pind. N. 10. 41, ubi v. Dissen : — hence many phrases. 


dywva dyeiv, KaOinTavai, TiOkvai, vpoTiOivai, iroteTv, etc., to hold or 
propose a contest : dywva irpoayopeveiv Tivt, fi's dyiijva TrpoKaXdadal 
TLVa, etc. ; dywva or kv dywvi viKav, to win one or at one, etc. ; dywv 
TTpos Tiva Dem. 247. 10 ; ds dy. koywv dipi/ceaOat Tivi Plat. Prot. 335 A. 
— V. Interprr. ad Ar. PI. 1 163. III. generally, any struggle, 

trial or danger, voWovs dywvas k^iwv, of Hercules, Soph. Tr. 159 ; d7. 
^i<pr](p6pos Aesch. Cho. 584 ; €i's dywva rwde avfiireaibv fJ-dxi^ Soph. Tr. 
20, etc. ; d7dij' irpoKteTai, c. inf., it is hard or dangerous to . . , Hdt. 7. 
II ; dywv diropos Lys. 108. 25 ; fikyiOTOS Eur. Med. 235 ; owXaiv tKfiT 
aywv irept Soph. Aj. 936 ; and without ir€p(, d7u;i' twv 'Axi-XXdwv 
ovXwv lb. 1240: — so also, d7d;j' irtpi t^s xf/vxv^, Trepi HiyloTwv, etc., a 
struggle for life and death, for one's highest interests, Eur. Or. 847, 
Phoen. 1330; noXXovi dyCiivas hpapiiovTat wepl a<f>ewv avTwv Hdt. 8. 102 ; 
Xoywv yap ov . . dywv, dXXd oris ipvxv^ fipi Soph. El. 1492 ; v. sub 
Sponos. 2. a battle, action, Thuc. 2. 89, etc. 3. an action at 

law, trial, Antipho 143. 44, etc., cf. Aesch. Eum. 677, 744 ; ti's dywvas 
KaOiOTavai dvOpwirovs Plat. Apol. 24 C, Rep. 494 E ; irepl Jpvxv^ f's 
dywva KaTaaTrjaal Tiva Xen. Lac. 8, 4. 4. metaph., 06 Xuywv 

id' dywv, now is not the time for speaking, etc., Eur. Phoen. 588 ; ovx 
'ibpas dy. 'tis no time for sitting still. Id. Or. 1291, cf. Thuc. 3. 44; 
d7dji' trpuipaaiv ov Se'xcTai the crisis admits no dallying, Ar. Fr. 318, cf. 
Plat. Crat. 421 D, Legg. 751 D; iroieeiv rj iraBkHV irpuKeiTat dywv the 
issue proposed is to do or die, Hdt. 7. II, cf. 209; p-kyas o dywv . . to xp7- 
aTov rj Kaicuv yevkaOai the issue is great . . , Plat. Rep. 608 B; cf. aKpcq. 

d7covu\Eis, 01', the Lat. Agonales, Dion. H. 2. 70. 

aYtov-dpxTls, ov, 6, judge of a contest. Soph. Aj. 572 ; cf. dywvoBtTTjs. 

aYuvia, T), a contest, struggle for victory, dywv Sid Trdarjs dywvirjs 
'ixajv Hdt. 2. 91 ; noX(/j.'iaiv dy. Eur. Hec. 314, cf. Tro. 1003; v. sub 
dv5poKiJ.rjs ; esp. in the games, Pind. O. 2. 94, P. 5. 150; also in Prose, 
kv Sr]jj.0TiKfj dy. Xen, Cyr. 2. 3, 15 ; ditaaav dy. kvTeivai Dem. 1398. 20, 
etc. 2. gymnastic exercise, wrestling, and the like, Hipp. Art. 787, 

Plat. Meno 94 B, Legg. 765 C, etc. : generally, exercise. Id. Gorg. 456 D 
sq.. Rep. 618 B. 3. of the mind, agony, anguish, kv (po^cu kui 

voXXfi dywv'ta Dem. 236. 19, cf. Menand. Incert. 5, Arist. Probl. 2. 26, 
2 ; kv Tofs T^? 'pvxfjs <p6liois, kXmaiv, dywviais Id. de Spir. 4, 6. 

d7<«)vi(iTT)S [ot], ov, u, a nervous person, Diog. L. 2. 131, Suid. 

dYfcJvidu), inf. -tdv Plat. Prot. 333 E, part, -iwv Id. Charm. 162 C, Isocr., 
(indie, first in Luc.) : impf. riywviwv Polyb., etc. : fut. daw [d] Porph. 
Abst. I. 54: aor. rjywv'idaa Timocl. Mapad. i, Diod. : pf. rjywviaKa 
(vTTep-) Dem. 1410. 5. Like dywvi^opai, to contend eagerly, struggle, 
Dem. 534. II ; Trpos dXXrjXovs Isocr. 59 B. II. to be distressed 

or anxious, be in an agony, TtTpaxvvOai te Kai dy. Plat. Prot. 333 E ; 
dywviwvTa Kai T^9opvf3r]ij.kvov Id. Lysis 210 E, cf. Arist. Probl. 2. 
26, 2; irepi Tivos Id. Rhet. I. 9, 21; c. acc, Polyb. I. 20, 6, al. ; 
CTTi Tivi Plut. Caes. 46 ; dy. /xtj . . , Polyb. 3. 9, 2, etc. 

dYioviJojiai, fut. tovpiai Eur. Heracl. 992, Thuc, etc., (in pass, sense, 
v. infr. B) ; -iaopiai only in late writers, as Joseph. ; -laB-qaop-ai Aristid. 
I. 504: aor. -qywvtad/xrjv Eur., etc: pf. rjywviapiai (in act. sense) Eur. 
Ion 939, Ar. Vesp. 993, Isocr., (in pass., v. infr. B) : aor. rjywvlaOijv 
in pass, sense, infr. B : an act. form dywv'iaas in C. I. 1 108 (bis) : — (dywv). 

A. as Dep., to contend for a prize, esp. in the public games, 
Hdt. 2. 160, al. ; TTpos Tiva Plat. Rep. 579 C, al. ; tiv'i Id. Ion 530 A ; 
■nepl Tivot about a thing, Hdt. 8. 26, Thuc. 6. 16 ; 'OXvpnriacriv Plat. 
Hipp. Mi. 364 A ; nepl irpwTt'iwv Dem. 247. 5 ; vfpl Trjs kXfvdfpias 
Id. 287. 17: often c. acc. cogn., d7. aTaSiov Hdt. 5. 22; twv dywvwv, 
ovs Trepi T^s ipvxv^ 7)ywvi((a9( Dem. 3 14. 15 ; dyHiva . . tovS' Tjywv'iaw 
thou didst provoke this contest, Eur. Supp. 427, cf. Ion 939, Heracl. 
795. 2. to fight, Hdt. I. 76, 82, al., Thuc. 8. 27, al. ; trepi twv 
d-n-di'Tajr' d7. Id. 6. 16; Trpdj Tiva Id. I. 36; c. acc cogn., ^i' \_p.dx'qv'\ . . 
dywvl(ta6e Eur. Supp. 636. 3. to contend for the prize on the 
stage, both of the poet, Hdt. 5. 67, Ar. Ach. I40, 419, Arist. Poet. 
7, II ; and of the actor, Dem. 418. 5 : generally to contend for victory, 
KaXws . . yywvKjat Plat. Symp. 194 A, cf. Menex. 235 D. 4. to 
argue sophistically, like kpl^w, opp. to diaXkyo/xai, Plat. Theaet. 167 E, 
cf. Rep. 454 A, Phileb. 17 A : but, 5. generally of public speaking, 
Xen. Mem. 3. 7, 4 ; 07. irpos diroSei^iv Arist. Fr. I. 23. II. to 
contend or struggle against, as law-term, Antipho 1 30. 7 > c. acc. 
cogn., dy. Sikt/v, ypaipT)v to fight a cause to the last, Lys. 98. 14, 
Dem. 653, 26: hence also, dy. if/evSo/j.apTvpiwv (sc. ypatp-qv) Dem. 
741. 20; dy. dywva Andoc. 4. I, Lys. III. 36: also, d7. (puvov to 

fight against a charge of murder, Eur. Andr. 336 ; d7. tw irpaynaTi to 
grapple with the matter, Plat. Hipp. Mi. 369 C, cf. Arist. Rhet. 3. I, 
5. III. generally, to struggle, to exert oneself, c. inf., Thuc. 4. 87 ; 
tS 07. Lys. 160. 6; c. acc. cogn., d p.\v i]ywv'iaw Dem. 420. 4 ; Kav 
djj.(lvw dywviawpai Id. 536. 5. 

B. as Pass., to be won by a hard contest, to be brought to issue, 
mostly in pf., iroAAoi d7aii'€S dywv'ihaTai (Ion.) Hdt. 9. 26 ; to ■qywvia- 
pkva the contested points, points at issue, Eur. Supp. 465, Dem. 745. 
21 ; — rarely in pres., 0 dywvi^ofxtvos vo/xos the law now under debate, 
Dem. 709. 7 ; or aor., Seii'os . . k'ivBvvos inrep Trjs . . kXevOep'ias ijywviadrj 
Lys. 194. 5 ; rjywvlijSrj Xapnrpws (impers.) Plut. Sert. 21 ; — fut. med. in 
pass, sense, dywvieiTai Kai KpidrjaeTai tu -npayp-a it shall be brought to 
issue and determined, Dem. 516. 18. 

dYcivios, ov, {dywv) of or belonging to the contest, deSXos dy. its prize, 
Pind. I. 5 (4). 9 ; evxos Id. O. 10 (11). 75 ; ttovs Simon. 29 : — epith. of 
Hermes, as president of games, Pind. I. I. 85 ; also of Zeus as decider of 
the contest. Soph. Tr. 26; of Hermes, Inscr. Lac. in C. I. 1421 ; — the 
dywvioi 6(01, in Aesch. Ag. 513, Supp. 189, 242, 332, 355, are held by 
some to be all the 1 2 greater gods as Protectors in danger ; by others 
the gods who presided over the great games (Zeus, Poseidon, Apollo, 


and Hermes), or, acc. to Eust., those worshipped on a common altar 
{KOLVO^ooiJi'ia), as in an wyiiv or assembly; cf. Plat. Legg. 783 A. 2. 
ayaivLCf) axoJ^a in Soph. Aj. 195, is prob. an oxymoron (as the Schol. 
takes it), quasi crxoX.-^ aaxokqi, a rest full of conflict and anxiety, 
anxious idleness. 

d-Y<ivios, ov, without angle, dy. axni^°- " itvuXos Arist. Metaph. 4. 14, I, 
cf. Theophr. H. P. 3. 42, 2. 

ayuivims, rj, [dyaii'l^oixai) a contending for a prize, Thuc. 5. 50. 

dYO)vio-|jia, TO, a contest, conflict, in pi. deeds done in battle, brave 
deeds, Hdt. 8. 76 ; feats of horsemanship, Xen. Hipparch. 3, 5 ; ay. 
Kara, to, aOKa C. I. 2741 ; dyaivia [xara iroiuv to enter into competition, 
of dramatic poets, Arist. Poet. 9, II. 2. in sing., dy. tivus a feat 

for him to be proud of, a feather in his cap, Thuc. 8. 12, cf. 17., 7- 5^> 
59, 86; ^vvtii(a)s dy. a fine stroke of wit. Id. 3. 82 ; dpaj 0,7. the issue 
of the curse, Eur. Phoen. 1355. II. dy. Troiuadal ri to make it 

an object to strive for, Hdt. I. 140, cf. Eur. Phoen. 1355 ; ov fiiKpuv to 
dywvifffia TrpoaTdmis Luc. Imag. 12. III. that with which 

one contends, a prize-essay, declamation, dy. es to wapaxprj/xa Thuc. 
I. 22. IV. the ground or plea on which a cause is founded, 

Antipho 133. 34, Lys. 137. 8. 

QYuvLO-jios, o, rivalry, Thuc. 7. 70. 

aYiovicTTtov, verb. Adj. one must contend, Xen. Cyr. I. 6. 9, Dem. 129. 6. 

dYwvLCTTTipios, a, ov, also or, ov (Poll. 4. ^dyaiviciTtKos, but sensu 
dubio in Anaxipp. KiO. i. II. dYuvtcTTTipiov, to, a place of 

assembly, Aristid. I. 108. 

aYu)VLcrTT)S, ov, u, a combatant, rival, esp. at the games, Hdt. 2. 160., 
5. 22, Isocr. 17 C, etc.: — as Adj., dy. 'litwoi race-hoKts, Plut. Them. 
25. 2. a pleader, party-speaker, debater, opponent. Plat. Phaedr. 

269 D, Theaet. 164 C, cf. Thuc. 3. 37. 3. an actor, Arist. Probl. 

19. 15; deaipois €iT dywviaTais Achae. ap. Ath. 417 F; dy. Tpayucciiv 
tradwv Timae. 119. II. a master in any art or science, Isocr. Antid. 
201, 204; aKpos dy. \tt)s yeainerplas'] Dem. 1414. 20. III. 
c. gen. one who struggles for a thing, dy. tt/s dperrjs, Trjs dX'ijOuas, 
a champion of virtue, of truth, Aeschin. 79. 31, Plut. 2. 16 C. 

aYcovitrriKos, 77, uv, fit for contest, esp. in the games, Rvva/xis dy. 
Arist. Rhet. I. 5, 6; dy. aujuaros dpeTrj lb. 14; 17 dywuiariKT] the art 
of combat or contest. Plat. Soph. 225 A, sq. ; so, to dycuvtOTiKuv lb. 
219 C, D. 2. fit for contest in speaking, dy. Xe^ts style of debate, 

Arist. Rhet. 3. 12, i ; dy. \6yot contentions, much like ipiUTWo'i, Id. 
Soph. Elench. 2, fin., al. ; dy. SiarpiPai Id. Top. 8. II, 2. 3. able 

to win, masterly, bold, striking, dy TrpopprjfiaTa Hipp. Art. 825 ; dy. 
Ti t'xouffa having in it something glorious, lb. 832. II. of 

persons, contentious, eager for applause. Plat. Meno 75 C. III. 
Adv. -icS)s, contentiously, Arist. Top. 8. 14, fin. ; dy. exc" to be dis- 
posed to fight, Plut. Sulla 16. 2. in masterly style, Arist. Probl. 19. 
15 : boldly, decisively, in late Medic. 

dYMVicTTpia, fern, of dyaiviarrjs, Eus. H. E. 5. I. 

dYiovo-SiKir)S, oil, 6, a judge of the contest, Hesych. 

dyiovoQea-ia, ri, the office of dydjvoOtrrjs, direction or exhibition of games, 
Plut. Ages. 21, C. I. 2785 al.. Poll. 3. 140. 

dYUVoOeTeca, f. rjaw, (dyaivoOerrjs) to direct the games, exhibit them, 
Thuc. 3. 38, oft. in Insert.; dy. Tlvdia, 'OX-v/xma Anth. P. 12. 255; 
IJ.ilxois dy. Plut. 2. 621 C. 2. c. acc, dy. rivds to embroil them, 

Polyb. 9. 34, 3 ; dy. ardtTiv, voXeixov, etc., to stir up war, etc., Plut. 
Cato Mi. 45, Joseph. A. J. 17. 3, I. II. generally, to act as 

judge, decide, Dem. 119. 13, cf. Plat. Symp. 184 A. 

dY<ovo-9tTT|p, rjpos, 6, = sq., Inscr. metr. in C. I. 5727. 

dYiDvo-0eTt]S, ov, 6, (TiOrj/xi) judge of the contests, president or director 
of the games, or (later) an exhibitor of gairies, Hdt. 6. 127, 3, Andoc. 
32. 31, Decret. ap. Dem. 253, fin., oft. in Inscrr. 2. generally, a 

judge, Xen. An. 3. i, 21, Aeschin. 79. 30. 

dYuvoOeriKos, 17, ov, of or for the direction of the games, XPW"^''''^ C. I. 
1378, cf. 2742 : — of a person, lb. 6824. 

dYa)vo9€Tis, (Sos, fern, of dyaivoOer-qs, C. I. 1444, 3415, al. 

dYuvo-e-fiKT), fi,=dywvo6t(T'ia, Soph. Fr. 802, as restored by W. Dind. 
The form is irreg., as Poll. 3. 141 remarks, but introduced metri grat. ; 
cf. vofioSrjurj. 

aYtovoXoYia, 77, {\(yai) laborious discussion, Galen. 

d-Yuvos, ov, like dywvios, without angle, Theophr. H. P. 7. 6, 2. 

aYtovos, 0, Aeol. for dyujv, q. v. 

aSaYHos, 6, v. sub uhayfxus, Hesych. has dSaicTui = KvrjOofiat. 

dSaSos, ov, {dais, Sas) withont resin, Theophr. H. P. 5. I, 5. 

d8aSoi)XT)Tos, ov, {5a5ovx(<^) not lighted by torches; of marriage, clan- 
destine, Apion ap. Eust. 

aSa-qjiovia, 17, ignorance, nnskilfulness in doing, c. inf. Od. 24. 244, 
where Buttm. (Lexil. s. v. dhffaai 13) prefers the v. 1. dSa-tjjjLoo-vivr]. 

d-8aTi^(ov, ov, unknowing, ignorant, c. gen., ndx'']S dSaTjfiovi (parri 11. 
5. 634; KaKuiv ddar/ixoves, ignari malorum (Aen. I. 198), Od. 13. 208: 
absol, Pseudo-Phocyl. 81. — Ep. word, used by Hdt. 8. 65 a5. tu/v ipSiv 
Twv (V 'EXcvaivi. 

dSa-qs, e's, (*Saco, Sa^vai) =foreg., c. gen. pers., Hdt. 9. 46 ; c. gen. rei, 
Trjs 6vair}s, riuv xPVf^'"'' Id. 2. 49., 5, 90 ; virv' oSvvas dSarj? Soph. Ph. 
827 (lyr.): also c. inf., unknowing how to .. , dSa^? 5' f'x^"' pvp'wv d\yos 
(sc. K-qp) lb. 1 167 (lyr.) : absol, Xen. Cyr. 1.6, 43 ; ovk dS. Anth. Plan. 
84: — Adv. dSarjaTi, Suid., Zonar. II. dark. Parmen. 122. 

dSd-qxos, ov, {Safjvai) unknown, Hes. Th. 655, Epigr. Gr. 1028. 67. 

d-SaiSaXros, ov, uuemhroidered, plain, Orph. Arg. 405. 

d5a{€Tos, ov, {haloj) undivided, Ap. Rh. 3. 1033. 

d-SA'iitTOS, ov, undestroyed, Sm, I. I96., 11, 165. 

dSd'ios, ov. Dor. for (16)7105. 


— aSeiu. 19 

dSatos, ov, (aSrjv) abundant, Sophron ap. Hesych. 

aoaiTOS, ov, {Salvvfj.ai) of which none might eat, Ova'ia Acsch. Ag. 

d8aiTp6\jTos, ov, (SaiTpfvo;) = sq., Nonn. D. 17. 51. 
dSai-Tpos, ov, (Satoj B) undivided, Hesych. 

d-5aKpijs, V, gen. vos, — d5dKpvTos l, Pind. O. 2. 120, Eur. Ale. I047 ; 
vnu Tpotfiw dSaKpvs, of a healthy child, Theocr. 24. 31. II. = 

dSdicpvTos II, Eur. Med. 861 : costing no tears, iroXenos, vi/ctj Diod. 15. 72, 
Plut. 2. 318 B. 

dSaKpvTt, Adv. tearlessly, without tears, Isocr. 305 E, Plut. Caes. 7, etc. 
u-BaKptiTos, ov, jvithout tears, i.e.: I. act. tearless, u5. Kat 

diTTifiMV II. I. 415, cf. Od. 24. 61 ; dSaKpvTOJ f'xf oVfft Od. 4. 186; 
darivaicTos icdSdicpvTos Soph. Tr. 1 200 : — evva(eiv dSaicpvrojv liXt(j>dpu>v 
■nljQov to lull the desire of her eyes so that they weep no more, lb. 106 ; 
on this proleptic usage, v. Lob. Aj. 515, Ellendt Lex. Soph. s. v., and cf. 
dSepicTos. 2. c. gen. not weeping for, tivus Epigr. Gr. (add.) 

241 a. 13. II. pass, umvept, iinmourned. Soph. Ant. 881. 2. 

costing no tears, rponaia Plut. Timol. 37. 
dSuXT|S, es, Dor. form, =d5i7A?7Tos, Hesych. 

dSajxavTivos, rj, ov, adamantine, of steel, Pind. P. 4. 398, Aesch. Pr. 6, 
64, Soph. Fr. 604, Aeschin. 65. 33. 2. metaph. hard as adamant, 

adamantine, ovdeis av yevono . . ovtojs dS., Ss dv . . Plat. Rep. 360 B ; 
criSrjpoTs /cat dS. Xoyots Id. Gorg. 509 A ; ovk dS. kvTt, of a girl, Theocr. 
3. 39. Adv. -vais. Plat. Rep. 618 E. 
dSap.dvTios, 6, = foreg., as a name of Origen, Eus. H. E. 6. 14, 10. 
d8ap.avT6-ScTOS, ov, iron-bound, dd. Xvjxai Aesch. Pr. I48, 426 (lyr.). 
d8d[xavTO-iT€8r\os, ov, on a base of adamant, iciwv Pnid. Fr. 58. 
d8d(j,as, avTO^, u, {Sa/j.dw) : — first in Hes. (in Hom. only as prop, n.), 
properly the unconquerable : I. as Subst. adamant, i. e. the hard- 

est metal, prob. steel, Hes. Op. 149 ; hence the epithets X'^^'pos, voXios 
Id. Sc. 231, Th. 161 : metaph. of any thing fixed, unalterable, eVos 
epew dBdjxavTi TTeXdcfaas having fixed it firm as adamant, Orac. ap. Hdt. 
7. 141 ; dhdixavTos S^aev dXois, fixed them with nails of adamant, i.e. 
inevitably, Pind. P. 4. 125, cf. Anth. Plan. 167. 2. a hard metal 
resembling gold, XP'"^°" ''C"^ • ■ (K^V^^V Plat. Tim. 59 B, cf. Plin, 
37. 15 ; so perh. in Plat. Polit. 303 E. 3. the diamond, Theophr. Lap. 
19. II. as Adj. not to be broken, dvaiCTirrj^ Orph. Lap. 192 : 

metaph. the inflexible one, i.e. love, Alex. *ai5p. I. 13; of Hades, 
Theocr. 2. 34. 
d-8dp,acrTi, Adv. imconquerably, Suid. 

d8dp.ac-Tos, ov, (Saytidoj) epith. of Hades, itiflexible, II. 9. 158: later in 
the proper sense, untamed, ?inbroken, i-rrvoi Xea. Eq. 1,1. 

d-Sap-dros, oi', =d5d/xa(JT05, nnconquered, Aesch. Cho. 54, Th. 233, 
Supp., etc.. Soph. O. T. 205: of females, unwedded. Soph. Aj. 450: of 
beasts, untamed, v. sub TTtarfpia. — dSdyuavTOs is the form preferred in 
Med. Ms. of Aesch., and dhdixauros in Laur. of Soph. ; but the metre 
in several passages requires dhdfxaro^, never -aaros or -avros ; whence 
Elmsl. (Soph. O. T. 1 96) inferred that dSdfj.aTos was the only form used 
by Trag., who have the word only in lyr. passages. [dSa/iaroj in 

Theocr. 15. 4, unless we read dXifxarco, v. sub r/Xefiaros.^ 
d-Sap,VTis, t'?, and d8ap.vos, ov, = diSdyuao'TOJ, Hesych. 
d-Sap.os, ov, — dda/xaaros. Ion 9. 
dSav, Aeol. for d5;7i', Alcman 76. 
dSaJdco or -€10, dSa^ijaai, dSd^o/iat, v. sub oSd^cu. 
dSdirdvqTos, ov, (Sairdvdcv) inexhaustible, Eccl. 

d-Sdiravos, ov, without expense, costing nothing, yXvKea KdSdirava At. 
Pax 593, cf. Teles, ap. Stob. 69. 19; d5. TtdiaOat ti C.I. 3065, cf. 
3066 : — Adv., dSairdvais Ttpipai (ppeva Eur. Or. 11 76. II. of 

persons, not spending, dS. xpVt^^-''''^'' '^^ Seov Arist. Virt. et Vit. 'j, 3. 

dSdpKi], y, or dSdpKT)s, 0, a salt effiorescence on the herbage of marshes, 
Diosc. 5. 137 : also aSapKos, 6, Damocr. ap. Galen. ; Dim. dSdpKiov, to, 
Galen. Cf. Salmas. Solin. 918. 
d8apTos, ov, (S(pai) unjlayed : not cudgelled, Hesych. 
a8as or"Ai8as, Dor. for a'Sjjs, "Aidrjs, Soph. 
d-Sacrjios, ov, tribute-free, Aesch. Fr. 59. 
dSao-TOS, ov, {SdaaoOai) undivided. Soph. Aj. 54. 
d8ax«oj, to scratch. At. Fr. 360 : cf. oSd^o/xai. 
dS8E€S, V. sub d56i7s. 

dSSirjKOTcs, dSSi^v, d88t](}>aYfto, v. sub dSeai, dSrjv, dZr](payia}. 
dS8i.|, <xo^j V' " measure of four xoiviKes, At. Ft. 573. 
aSc, dSeiv, v. sub dvSdvai. 

d8«a, Dor. for r/Sua, and also for ySvv : v. sub ySv?. 
dScTis, Ep. dSeiTjS, €s: Ep. voc. dSSees: (Seos). Fearless, et nep dociiyj 
t' iuTi, of Hector, II. 7. 117 ; kvov dSSets 8. 423, cf. Od. 19. 91. 2. 
fearless, secure (v. sub dA.e);s), to dSee'?, security, Thuc. 3. 37 ; dSf^y 
^araTou Plat. Rep. 386 B ; Ttepi tuv KaXov Odvarov Arist. Eth. N. 
3. 6, 10; iv voaois lb. II : — dSees Sc'o? SeSiivai to fear where no fear is, 
Plat. Symp. 198 A. II. causing no fear, not formidable, vpus tX' 

Opovs Thuc. I. 36; and so in 6. 87, /")) dSeefs eivai KivSwivetv to chance 
to be not without fear (i. e. formidable) to him (where however Dobree 
suggests dSeer, as in Dem. 207. 23 ovk dSee? not without cause for 
fear). III. most common in Adv. dSiws, without fear or scruple, 

confidently, Hdt. 3. 65., 9. 109; dS. TToXiTtvtaOai Lys. 170. 32 ; dS. Ae- 
yuv Arist. Fr. 394 ; (pdeyy^oBai Epigr. Gr. 502. 7. 2. freely, 

largely, Thuc. 2. 40, Cic. Att. 13. 52. 
d8eTis, «'s, {Seofiai) not in want. Max. Tyr. 5. I (c. gen.), etc. 
d8tT)Tos, ov, {Seo/j-ai) not wanting a thing, Antipho ap. Suid. ; cf. 
d56v7;Tos. 

a8cia, 17, (dS€i7s) freedom from fear, Lat. securitas, esp. of the person, 
dSeirjv Biduvat to grant a safe conduct, amnesty, indemnity, Hdt. 2. 121, 

© c 2 ■ 


20 aSeid^co — 

6 ; ToTs aAXofs aSaav ZtowKar^ o'lKav t^v acpiTepav Antipho 138. 24 ; 
ev dbetT) eivai Hdt. 8. 120 ; oi/c iv ah. iroLiiaBai tu Xiftiv to hold it not 
safe, Id. 9. 42 ; tu aui/J-a tivos eh dSeiav KaOLCjTavai Lys. 192. 4; tSiv 
acufiaTaju aSeiav ttokiv Thuc. 3. 58 ; also, ddeiav j^7](pl(ea6ai irepi tiuos 
Lys. 166. 7; dd. tlvi vapaaiceva^dv, Trapex"^ Dem. 171. 7. etc.; opp. 
to dSmav euploKeadai to get an amnesty or indemnity, Andoc. 3. 14 ; 
Xa/jLlidveiv Dem. 321. lo; dSe/as Tuyx'^''^"' > '''"^ I^V Trdax^^" 

dSeiav jjyere Id. 387. 17; /xera irdarjs dSeias Id. 327. 9; fier dSdas 
601. 13: — also, 7^s a5. a secure dwelling-place. Soph. O. C. 447: — in 
certain cases, at Athens, accusers were obliged to obtain dSeia or indem- 
nity, free licence to speak, Dem. 715. 14, Plut. Per. 31 ; cf. Diet, of Antt. 
dSeiaJci), to be at ease, Eust. Opusc. 251. 6. 

dSei-yaves, ol, a name of certain Seleiician magistrates in Polyb. 5. 54, 
10 ; — prob. an Eastern word. 
dSciTis, C9, Ep. for dZfqs. 

aSeiKTOs, ov, (heluvvpLi) not shewn, nnhiown, v. 1. Pseudo-Phocyl. 1 24 ; 
of the Deity, Philo I. 197, 618. 
dSsiXia, f), fearlessness, Pallad. Hist. Laus. 896 B. 
d-SciXos, 01', fearless, Adam. Physiogn. 

dSei|xavTOS, ov, (heifxaivu) fearless, dauntless, Pind. N. 10, 30, etc. ; c. 
gen., (15. e/xavT^i without fear for myself, Aesch. Pers. 162 : — Adv. -reus, 
Id. Cho. 771. 2. where no fear is, void of fear, olicia Luc. Philops. 31. 

dSeijxos, ov, {S(iij.a) fearless. Hesych., Suid. 

dSciv, Aeol. dSetv, v. sub dvSdvoj. 

d'-Sei-irvos, ov, without the evening meal, supperless, Hipp. Aph. 1 254, 
Xen. An. 4. 5, 21, etc. 

d-SeLcrtSaijAOvCa, fj, freedom from superstition, Hipp. 23. 37. 

d-S€icriSai(j.ci)V, ov, without superstition, Clem. Al. 302. Adv. -fiovcus, 
Diod. Excerpt. 614. 56. 

d-5€i(7i9cos, ov, impious, Xoyiaf^ol Orac. ap. Jul. 297 D. 

dStKao-TOS, ov, (Se/fafoi) iinbribed, impartial, Arist. Eth. N. 2. 9, 6, 
Dion. H., etc. : — Comp. Adv. -uTcpov Luc. Hist. Conscr. 47. 

d-SeKarevTOS, ov, not tithed, tithe-free, Ar. Eq. 301, C. I. 3137. lol. 

dSeKTOs, ov, {Cikxo}iaC) not received, incredible, v. 1. Lxx (3 Mace. 4. 
2). II. act. not capable of, TTjs evdaifiovias Hippod. ap. Stob. 

553. 19; Kauov Plut. 2. 881 B. 

d56X4>6d, -<T|, dS«X<j>€6s, — 6i6s, V. sub d5e\<prj, dSe\(pus. 

dS6\<j)€o-KT6vos, ov. Ion. for dhtXfpOHTVVO^. 

d8€X<j)T], fj, fem. of dh(K<p6s, a sister, Trag., etc. ; Ion. d8EX())eT|, Hdt. 
2. 56, al. ; Ep. dS£X<})eiT|, Sm. I. 30, Anth. ; Dor. dS€Xc}>€a, Pind. N. 
7. 5, and in lyr. passages of Trag., Soph. O. T. 1 60, O. C. 535. 2. 
a sister (as a fellow Christian), Ep. Rom. 16. I. 

d8£X4>LS€OS, contr. -ovs, 0, a ftephew, generally a brother's son, Hdt. I. 
65., 6. 94, al., Thuc. 2. loi, etc. ; also a sister's son, Hdt. 4. 147, Thuc. 

2. loi, etc.: — also, dScX^iSus, a brother, a dear one, Lxx (Cant. 2. 

3. al.). 

dScXtfjiS-fj, y, Att. contr. for d5e\(fiiSiT], a brother s or sister's daughter, 
a niece, Ar. Nub. 47, Lysias 97. 2, etc. 

dS«X())£Siov, TU, Dim. of d5(?«pus, Ar. Ran. 60, Call. Incert. 7 (prob. 1.). 

d86X<))iJco, f. Att. tSi, to adopt as a brother, call brother, Hecatae. 354, 
Apolloph. 'I<^. 2, Isocr. 390 C: — Pass, to be very like, Hipp. Acut. 384, 
etc. ; TLvl Id. Fract. 772. 

d8c\(}>i.K6s, Jj, ov, brotherly or sisterly, Arist. Eth. N. 8. 10, 6. Adv. 
-Kui^, Joseph. Mace. 13. 9. 

d8€X4)i|i.s, fj, brotherhood, close connexion, Hipp. Art. 823. 

dSeX<t>o-KT6vos, ov, murdering a brother or sister, Hdt. 3. 65 (in Ion. 
form dhi\<peoicT-), Plut. 2. 256 F : — hence d8«X(j)OKTOveco, to be murderer 
cf a brother or sister, Joseph. B. J. 2. II, 4; and dScX(t>0KT0via, jJ, 
murder of a brother or sister, lb. I. 31, 2. 

d8€X<}>o-5cuia, Tj, a living as brothers, Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 

d8eX<})o-(i.i^ia, 17, marriage of brother and sister, Tzetz. 

a8cX(j)6-iTai.s, waiSos, o, fj, a brother's or sister's child, Dion. H. 4. 64 (ex 
Cod. Vat.), and restored by Dind. in Joseph. A. J. 4.6,12 for dSeXcpov -rraiSus. 

d8eX<J)0-iroi6s, dv, adopting as a brother, E. M. : hence d8cX(()o-Troitio, 
Jo. Chrys. ; Subst. d8eX(j)o-Troit)cris, -iroiia, f;, -iroiijTos, ov, Eccl. 

d86X<j>oiTp€irios, Adv., as befits a brother, Lxx (4 Mace. 10. 12). 

dStX^os [a], (a copul., SeXcpvs, Arist. H. A. 3. I, 21 ; cf. d-yd(jTap, 
and Skt. sa-garbhyas, co-ideriyius), so that dSeXcpoi are properly sons of 
the same mother : I. as Subst., dSeXipus, 6, voc. dSe\<p€ (not 

-<pe). Ion. d5(\<peos, Ep. -eidj (one of which two forms Horn, always 
uses, Hdt. and Pind. the former, which also occurs in a lyr. passage of 
Aesch., Th. 974) : — a brother, or generally, a near kinsman ; dSe\(poi 
brother and sister, like Lat. fratres, Eur. El. 536 ; d5e\<peol air' d/xipo- 
repojv, i. e. not half-brothers, Hdt. 7. 97 : proverb., x«^"''0' -noKeixoi 
dSeXtpuv Eur. Fr. 965 :— cf. d5(\<pf]. 2. a brother (as a fellow 

Christian), Ev. Matth. 12. 50, Act. Ap. 9. 30, al. II. Adj., 

dSeKfpus, f], ov, brotherly or sisterly, Trag., as Aesch. Th. 811 ; (pvaiv 
dSe\<l>rjv txoi'Tcs, of Hephaistos and Athena, Plat. Criti. 109 C. 2. 
generally, like Lat. geminus, gemellus, of anything double, twin, in pairs, 
Xen. Mem. 2. 3, 19 : — also lihe twins, just like, cognate, dS. vo/^iois Plat. 
Leg^. 683 A, etc. ; mostly c. gen., d5eA(/)d TwvSe Soph. Ant. 192 ; T) 5t 
Hojpta ptdXtcT' dS. TTjs vovrjp'tas i<pv Id. Fr. 663 ; very often in Plat., 
as Phaedo 108 B, Crat. 418 E, etc. ; but also c. dat., dSeA^d tovtoioi 
'Soph. O. C. 1262, cf. Plat. Symp. 210 B. 

d8cX<|>6s, crasis for 6 d5e\<p6s, Ar. Pax 808, Plat. Prot. 310 C. 

dS«X<j)0<TWT], f), =dSe\<p6Ti]s, Eccl. 

dS6X4)6T-r]S, rjTos, -q, brotherly affection, Lsx (l Mace. 12. 10 and 17): 
relation of brothers and sisters, Schol. Eur. Or. IO45. H- ^^'^ 

brotherhood, I Petr. 2. 17., 5.9. 

d-5f}Jivios, ov, mmedded to any one, Tivui Opp. C. 3. 358. 


dS)]fxovew. 

a-SevSpos, ov, without trees, Polyb. 3. 55, 9, Dion. H. I. 37: — poet. 
dSevSpcos, Opp. C. 4. 337. 

dSevoeiSris, es, (efoos) like an dSfjv, glandular, Galen. : — contr., dSevudTj 
(pvp-aTa Plut. 2. 664 F. 

d-SfJios, ov, left-handed, awkward, Luc. Merc. Cond. 14, Saturn. 4. 

d-SepKTjS, es, unseen, invisible, Anth. P. II. 372. 

dScpKTOS, ov, {StpKOfiai) not seeing, dSip/cTwv oixp.dTaiv TrjTojfLevos (a 
prolepsis) reft of thine eyes so that they see not. Soph. O. C. 1200 ; cf. 
dSdicpvTO; I. Adv. -tois, without looking, lb. 1 30. 

d-8€pp,aTOS, ov, without skin, Schol. Pind. P. 4. 398. 

d-8ep|jLos, o!', = foreg., Hesych. s. v. dSaiTTOi. 

d-SecrjjLios, ov, = sq., Nonn. D. 15. 138. 

a-Sco-|ios, ov, unfettered, unbound, dS. tpvXaicij, Lat. libera custodia, our 
'parole,' Thuc. 3. 34, Dion. H. I. 83, etc. ; fiaWdvTia dd. open purses, 
Plut. 2. 503 D; deufiuv dhe<jp.ov (pvWdSos, i.e. the suppliant wreaths 
which were hung around her, Herm. Eur. Supp. 32. 

d-8tc7TroTOS, ov, without master or owner, of property, Plat. Rep. 617 E : 
of freedmen, Myro ap. Ath. 271 F, Arist. Eth. N. 8. 10, 6 ; d5. kol 
avTOKparets, of the gods, Plut. 2. 426 C. II. of reports or writings, 

without an owner, anonymous, Dion. H. II. 50, Plut. Cic. 15, etc. : — Adv. 
-TOJS, Schol. Ar. Ran. I447. 

dSeros, ov, (Se'cu) unbound, loose, Hipp. Art. 808 ; dS. irXo/cos Christod. 
Ecphr. 73. 2. free, Dem. 753. I : unmarried, Eccl. 3. U7i- 

shod, like dvvTToSrjTOS, Philostr. 921. 

d8€iji]TOS, ov, Ep. form of dSerjTos, Hesych. (vulg. dSevTos), E. M. 17. 4. 

d8£VKTis, ss, a word used by Horn, only in Od., oXiOpai dSevKti 4. 489 ; 
dSevicea woTfj-ov 10. 245; ^^/j-iv d5(v/C(a 6. 273; so also in Ap. Rh., 
etc. It is commonly explained not sweet, bitter, cruel (SevKos yap to 
yXvKv says Schol. Ap. Rh. 2. 267, cf. Schol. Od. 4. 489, etc.), and Nic. 
Al. 328 used Seu/cei' oiva} = yXvKei. But the Scholiasts almost always 
add another sense, viz. dTreoiKuii, dirpoahuKrjTos, dirpoopaTOs, dvtiKaaTOs, 

1. e. unexpected, unforeseen, sudden, and this is the only sense recognised 
by Apollon. Lex. Horn. Curt, also makes it prob., on etymol. grounds, 
that the latter is the true Homeric sense, holding that -SevK-fjs belongs to 
the same Root as SoK-eoj ; cf. ev-SvKeais, TJoXv-SevKTis. 

dSfv|/-r]TOS, ov, (Sc^ecj) untanned, of a raw hide, Od. 20. 2, 142, Anth. 
P. 6. 298. 

dSeco, (d'o) satio) to be sated (only found in two Homeric forms, aor. I 
opt. and pf. part., the other tenses being supplied by dw), jx-fj ^eivos . . 
SeiTTVcu dhrjcrm lest he should be sated with the repast, loathing at it, 
Od. I. 134 (cf. dySta) ; KapLaToi dhrjKuTt^ rySe Kal vtrvcp sated with toil 
and sleep, II. 10. 98, cf. 312, 399, 471, Od. 12. 281. — In both these 
forms the first syll. is long, as in dhoXiaxn^, and the best Mss. and 
authorities agree in writing them with a single S ; whereas in dhrjv or 
dZrjv the a is short, except in one phrase, and here the same authorities 
write 'ihjJLevai dhdr)v (II. 5. 203). Heyne and Buttm. consider the a to 
be long by nature, but fail to explain the fact that dh-qv as a rule has a. 
(For the Root, v. dSrjv.) 

aSr\, V. sub dvSdvw. 

d8-fil'os, contr. dS-fjos, Doi. d8di'os, ov, t/nassailed, unravaged, dSrjov . . 
crrapTwv dir' dvhpSiv Soph. O. C. 1533 : of persons, 7iot hostile, Ap. Rh. 
4. 647. 

dStjKTOS, OV, {ZaKvof) unbitten, not gnaived or worm-eaten, Hes. Op. 
418 (in Sup. dh-qicTOTdTrj), Diosc. 2. 64, al. : — Adv. -to?, Plut. Pomp. 

2. 2. metaph., unmolested, not carped at, Plut. 2. 864 C : — Adv. 
-TOj, lb. 448 A. II. act. not biting or pungent, Hipp. 596. 4, 
Diosc. I. 29, cf. Schiif. Eur. Hec. 1117. 

dSTjXeco, (dhriXos) be in the dark about a thing, understand not, aicoTrbs 
vpooTjiceis wv dSqXovjxev <ppdcrai Soph. O. C. 35 : — Pass, to be obscure, 
Sext. Emp. M. II. 233, cf. 7. 393 : to fail, not to appear, Hipp. 590. 17. 

dS-riXTjTos, ov, {STjXeo/xai) unhtjrt, Ap. Rh. 2. 709. 

dSi^Xia, f/, = dSr]XuTT]s, Anth. P. 10. 96, Agath. Hist. p. 180. 18. 

dS-rj/Voiroieo), to make unseen, Symm. Job. 9. 5. 

d8T)Xo-iroi6s, dv, making unseen, Schol. II. 2. 455, al.' 

d-8T]Xos, ov, not seen or known : hence, unknown, obscure, ignoble, Hes. 
Op. 6 (cf. dpl^TjXos) ; Tuv dd. dvSpa . . ixvivav Soph. O. T. 475 ; fdv 5i 
. . dS. 6 KTdvas y Plat. Legg. 874 A ; iroieiv eavTuv dd. Arist. H. A. 9. 
37, 5. II. mostly of things, dS. BdvaTOi death by an unknown 

hand. Soph. O. T. 496 ; dS. t'x^pci secret enmity, Thuc. 8. 108 ; pet wdv 
dSqXov melts all to nothing. Soph. Tr. 698 ; d5. tivi unseen by one, un- 
observed by him, Xen. Cyr. 6. 3, 13 ; dS. rtvi el . . , Plat. Phaedr. 
232 E. b. neut., ddtjXdv [Ictti] el . . , on . . , it is uncertain whether 
. . , unknown that . . , often in Att. Prose ; so, dSijXov piri . . , Plat. Phaedo 
91 D : — absol., dSqXov ov it being uncertain, Thuc. 1.2; so also, ev 
dSfjXa: eivai Antipho 130. 4 ; ev dSrjXoTepco eJvai Xen. Hell. 7. 5, 8 ; 
1^ dSfjXov 'epxerai [peX-qvri] Soph. Fr. 71 3 ; els to dd., opp. to ev tZ 
(pavepZ, Xen. Eq. Mag. 5, 7 : — but also, c. ddqXos agreeing with 

the subject (like SiKaios elfxi), TtatSei ddqXoi diroTepwv — ddqXov uiroTe- 
pcuv iratdes elalv Lys. 95. I ; ddrjXoL^ . . ottojs diToiii]aeTai = d, dSyXa koTi 
oTTcvs dir., Arist. Eth. N. 3. 3, 10, cf. Xen. Mem. I. I, 6. d. in Eur. 

Or. 1318 it has a half act. sense, XP"? ddfjXat twv dedpafxevcov irepi giving 
no sign of what had been done. III. Adv. -Acus, secretly, Thuc. 

I. 92, etc. ; Sup. -uTara, Id. 7. 50. 

d8T]X6TT]S, rjTOS, T], uncertainty, Polyb. 5. 2, 3, etc. 

dSi^Xo-tjjXePos, ov, with invisible veins, Arist. G.A. 1. 19, 15, P. A. 3.4, fin. 

d5T]X6ci), to make ddqXos : Pass, to be obliterated, C. I. 5774- S7- 

d-8-ii|xiovp-yT)TOS, ov, not wrought by workmen, rough,Diod. 3.26. 2. 
uncreate, Eccl. : — Adv. -as, lb. 

d8T)|jioKpdTT)TOS, ov, not democratical, Dio C. 43. 45. 

d6T](jiov«a>, aor. inf. dSrjpiovrjaai, to be sorely troubled or dismayed, be in 


aSfjimovla — uSia(p$opla. 


anguish, Hipp. 563. 5 ; dSrjfiovZu re Kal uiropwi' Plat. Theaet. 175 D, 
Dem. 402. 24 ; dSrjixovfjaac ras i^ux^s Xen. Hell. 4. 4, 3 ; c. dat. rei, 
aS-qjxov^i T!j uTonla tov iradovs Plat. Phaedr. 251 D ; im rivt Dion. H. 
3. 70. (Eust., 833. 15, derives it from ddrj/xajf, a word which is nowhere 
found, unless it is rightly restored by Littre in Hipp. Epid. I ; besides, 
the origin of ddrjfiojv is equally unknown.) [55-, Nic. ap. Ath. 282 F, 
cf. Anth. P. 12. 226.] 

dSTr)[jiovCa, r), trouble, distress, Anth. P. 12. 226, Plut. Num. 4: (v. foreg.) 

d-8T)[A0S, ov, = dwubrj/^os. Soph. Fr. 566. 

d-ST)|j.oo"UvTOS, ov, not divulged, secret, Eccl. 

dST](i,ocrV/vT), y, rarer form for dh-qixovia, Democr. Fr. 9 1 , Xen. ap. A. B. 80. 

dSiquuv, ov, gen. ovos, sore-troubled, v. sub dhrjixovioi. 

a8T]v or dSijv, Ep. dSSijv, Adv., Lat. satis, to one's Jill, (Sfievat dSSrjv 
■ to eat their Jill, II. 5. 203, al. ; €ixiTnr\dfi(voi oItwv aZrjv Plat. Polit. 
272 C. 2. c. gen., o'l ^iv dSrjv k\uw(TL . . -noXep-OLO may drive him to 

satiety of war, II. 13. 315 ; Tpwas dhT)v iXduai voKi/j-OLO 19. 423 ; €ti fiiv 
(prj)ii dSrjv eXaav kokuttjtos Od. 5. 290 ; so in Att., dSrjv tXei^ev ai/xaTos 
licked his Jill of blood, Aesch. Ag. 828 ; so in Plat., Kai tovtoiv im.v 
aSrjv Euthyphro II E, cf. Rep. 341 C, etc. ; a5T]v e'xe"' Tii'o? to have 
enough o/a thing, be weary of it. Id. Charm. I53 D ; rod <payeTv Arist. 
Probl. 28. 7 ; also, UStju exovaiv ol Xoyoi Plat. Rep. 541 B ; and c. part., 
aSr]V (Txov KrdvovTes Hdt. 9. 39. (The Root is AA or 'AA, cf. the 
Lat. satis, satur, satio ; hence dfiem, dSos, also claTj, dadofiai : a shorter 
form d appears in d'oi, satio, whence d'aros.) [a, except in the phrase 
eS/j-evai aSdtjv ; v. sub dSeai.] 

d8T|v or dST|v, eVo?, o, also y, a gland, Hipp. Art. 7S8, etc. 

dST)VT|s, h, {Sijvoi) ignorant, inexperienced, Simon. Iamb. 7. 53 (e conj.) : 
— Adv. -ecus A. B. 341. Hence dS-qvcia, y, ignorance, Hesych. 

dBrjos, ov, contr. for 0.6)710?. 

d-S-qpis, (OS, 0, y, without strife, Anth. P. 7. 440- 

dSripiTOS, ov, (p-qpiofiai) without strife or battle, 11. 17. 42, ubi v. 
Spitzn. 2. uncontested, undisputed. Orph. Arg. 849, Polyb. I. 2,3: 

— so Adv. -Tojj, Id. 3. 93, I. II. 7iot to be striven against, un- 

conquerable, dvdyKT]s aOivos Aesch. Pr. 105. 

"AtST|S or oiStjs, ov, u, Att. ; but also 'Ai5t]S, ao, and fa), the older and 
more Homeric form ; Dor. 'Ai'Sa?, a, in lyr. and anap. verses of Trag. : 
there is also a gen. "Ai'Sos, dat. "A'Chi (as if from "Ai'i), Horn., Trag. ; v. 
infr. : (from a privat. and <y^/^IA (i56(>), whence Herm. renders it by 
Nelncus): — in Horn, only as pr. n. Hades or Pluto (cf. UXovtojv), the 
god of the nether world, son of Kronos and Rhea, brother to Zeus, Zeus 
Hal tyuj, rpiTaros 5' "'AiSt/s II. 15. 188, cf. Hes. Th. 455 ; also called 
Ztiis KaTax^'jVLOs II. 9. 457! dVa£ ivipwv 20. 6l, etc.: — tlv, eis 
'Athao (sc. ScJytiois, 5o/ious), in, into the nether world, Hom. ; also, eiv 
'Ai'Sos U. 24. 593 ; in Att. Com. and Prose kv "AiSov, es "AiSou (sc. 
otKOJ, oiKov) ; "AtSodSe Adv. to the nether world, II. 7. 330, etc. ; Soph. 
El. 463, Tr. 7, etc. ; nap "AiSr], trap "AiSyv O. T. 972, O. C. 1552 ; 
cf. ttvXt] I : — hence, 2. the word came to denote a place, of which 

the first trace appears in II. 23. 244 fiaoicev airos . .'Ai'Si icevOwftat : 
then, €iTi TOV ah-qv Luc. Catapl. 14; €is dthyv Anth. P. II. 23 ; iv ra> 
aSj7 Ev. Luc. 16. 23. II. after Hom. as appcUat. the grave, 

death, dtSrjv Xayxdveiv, Si^aaSai Pind. P. 5. 130, I. 6 (5). 21 ; aSrjs 
iruvTios death by sea, Aesch. Ag. 667, cf. Eur. Ale. 13, Hipp. 1047. Cf. 

A'iSaivevs. [ar57;s in Hom., Att. qSrjs ; but in Trag. also atSas, Soph. O. C. 
1690 (lyr.); and oXStjs in Simon. Iamb. I. 14: — gen. aiSeo) as an anapaest 
in Horn., later also dT5(ai, Pors. Hec. 1018, Jac. A. P. p. 374 ; gen. diSdo 
Hom. ; gen. diSos before a vowel, II. 6. 284., 20. 336.] 

dB-qo-co, v. sub dvSdvcu. 

d5T]<j>a7€cj, to be greedy, Hcrmipp. Incert. 16, Isocr. 127 C. 

dST)<j)u-yia, Tj, gluttony, Call. Dian. 160; pi., Arist. Fr. 172, 0pp. H. 2.218. 

dSti-tjjdyos, ov, {aSyv) eating one's Jill and more, gluttonous, greedy, 
dS. dvTjp, of an athlete, Theocr. 22. 115 ; rfjv dS. vuaov Soph. Ph. 313 ; 
d5. Xvxvoi, of a lamp that burns much oil, Alcae. Com. Kco/<. 2. 2. 
metaph. devouring jmich money, costly, rpiyp-qs Lys. ap. Harp., cf. Philist. 
58 ; so of racehorses, Pherecr. Incert. 36. 

d-ST)mTos, ov, not ravaged, Xen. Hell. 3. I, 5. 

d-SidpaTOS, ov, not to he passed, Trorajuos, vdvos Xen. An. 2. I, II, Hell. 
5. 4, 44. II. act. not striding, closed, aKeXrj A. B. 343. 

d-StapcPaCcoTos, ov, uncotifirmed, Ptolem. Geogr. 2.1. 
d-SiaPiPacTTOS, ov, as Gramm. term, intransitive. 

d-8ici.p\T|Tos, ov, not listening to slanderous accusations, tj twv dya- 
6(uv tpiX'ia dS. ((TTi Arist. Eth. N. 8. 4, 3, cf. 8. 6, 7 ; dvinronTos Kal dd. 
Plut. Brut. 8. Adv. -tojs, Clem. Al. 536. 

d-8idpo\os, ov, = foreg., Stob. Eel. 2. 240. 

d-5i.aj3poxos, ov, not wetted through, Paraphr. Opp. Ix. 2. I. 

d-SLaYX-UTTTos, ov, not to he cut through, A. B. 344. 

d-SiaYvcdo-TOS, ov, undistinguishable, Diod. I. 30: hard to distinguish 
or understand, ovofiara Arist. Quint. 9. 14. 

d-8iaYa)YOS, ov, impossible to live with, Philo I. 118. 

d-Sia.5cKTOS, and d-8idSoxos, ov, without successor, perpetual, Eccl. 

d-SidSpatTTOs, ov, not escaping ; secure, (pvXamiv dS. Clem. Al. 
118. 2. inevitable, Aristocles ap. Eus. P. E. 15. 14, Id. H. E. 6. 9, 8. 

d-SidJcuKTOS, ov, not disjoiried, inseparable, Cornut. N. D. 14, Iambi. 

d-Sid0CTOS, ov, not disposed or set in order, Schol. Ar. Nub. 1 370, etc. ; 
arixoi dS. Schol. II. 22. 487. 2. having made no will, intestate, 

Plut. Cato Ma. 9, Dio Chr. 2. 281 : — Adv. -reus, Achm. Onir. 97. 

d-SiaipETOs, ov, undivided, Arist. Pol. 2. 3, 6, al. 2. indivisible, like 
d/xepris. Id. Phys. 6. I, I, Metaph. 9. 1, al. ; Comp. less divisible, lb. Adv. 
-Tojs, Phryn. 443, C. I. 8962. II. c. gen., inseparable from, Eccl. 

d-Si,dKX€t(TTOS, ov, ?iot shut out, Joseph. B. J. 5. 5, 4. 

d-Bi-iiKovirjTOS, cv, not executed, Joseph. B. J. 19. I, I. 


21 

d-BiaKovTicTTOs, ov, which no arrow can pierce, restored by Passow in 
Ael. V. II. 13. 15, for dbiaicuviaros, which Hesych. explains dvaiaByros, 
drpaiTos. 

d-8idKOTTOS, ov, not cut asunder, unbroken, uninterrupted, Xoyos Philo 
I. 81, Porph. Adv. -ttws, UIp. ad Dem. 
d-SiaK6o-(ji.T]Tos, ov, unarranged, Dion. H. 3. 10. 
d-Siaicpicria, ■//, want of discernment, Suid., Eccl. 

d-SuaKpiTos, ov, ?iot to be parted, undistinguishable, jnixed, Hipp. Coac. 
213; aJfia Arist. Somn. 3, 29: — Adv. -tojs, without distinction, in com- 
mon, Lat. temere, Eccl. 2. unintelligible, Polyb. 15. 12, 9. 3. 
undecided, Luc. Jup. Trag. 25, C. I. 2741. 8. 

d-SidXciTTTOS, ov, nnintermilting, incessant, Tim. Locr. 98 E, Ep. Rom. 
9. 2., 2 Tim. I. 3. Adv. -reus, Polyb. 9. 3, 8, Ep. Rom. 1. 9. etc. 

a-SidXeKTOS, ov, without conversation, d6. fiios a solitary life, Vhxyn. 
Com. Moj/. I. 

d-SidXT|TrTOS, ov, unseparated, U7idistingtdshahle, Epiphan. I. 1 07 1. 
Adv. -Tcjs, Philodem. s. v. SteiXyfifxevais. The Subst. d8iaXT)iJ;ia in Vol. 
Hercul. Ox. 2. p. 23. 

d-Si4XXa,!CTOs, ov, irreconcilable, rd Ttpus vfids dSiaXXaicra virapx^ my 
relation to you admits no reconciliation, Dem. 1472. 23. Adv., dSiaX- 
XaKTcus e'x^"' ^rpos Tiva Dion. H. 6. 56, cf Plut. Brut. 45. 

dSiaXoYicTTOS, ov, unreasoning, though/less, Eccl. 

d-SidXi)Tos, ov, undissolved: indissoluble. Plat. Phaedo 80 B. II. 
irreconcilable, as in Adv., dSiaXvrais c'x^"' "'pos Tiva Polyb. 18. 20, 4. 

dSiaXio|3T)TOS, ov, unblamed, Cyrill. adv. Nest. 2. 4, Hesych. 

d-Siavfp,ir]TOS, ov, not to be divided, Longin. 22. 3. 

dSiavoT)Teijojji.ai, Dep. to speak unintelligibly, Schol. Ar. Av. I377. 

d-SiavoTjTos, ov, incomprehensible. Plat. Soph. 238 C. II. act. 

not understanding, silly, Arist. Fr. 77 : — Adv. -this, Plat. Hipp. Ma. 301 C. 

d5i.avoi.KTOS, ov, unopened, crcppayiSes Eccl. 

d-SiavTOS, ov, unwetied, Ttapaais dhidvroiai Simon. 37, 3 : not bathed 
in sweat, aOtvos Pind. N. 7- 107 ; cf. dviSpwrl, dKoviTi. II. as 

Subst. dSiavTOS, a plant, maiden-hair, Orph. Arg. 918 : also dSiavxov, tu, 
Theocr. 13. 41, Theophr. H. P. 7. 10, 5. 

d-Sidvi)Tos, ov, not to be accoynplished. Gloss. 

d-Sid|EO-TOS, ov, unpolished, Galen. 4. p. 574. 

d-Sidira'ucrTos, ov, not to be stilled, incessant, violent, Polyb. 4. 39, 10. 
Adv. -Tois, Id. I. 57, I. 

d-BidirXacTTOS, ov, as yet imformed. Plat. Tim. 91 D, cf Suid. v. ^pvvos. 

dSiaiTveuo-Tsio, not to perspire, Galen. lo. p. 528. 

dSiaTrvevcTTia, 77, ivant of perspiration, Galen. 10. p. 257. 

dSidirvevcrTOS, ov, {SiaTTveai) not blown through, Galen. 10. p. 251 ; not 
evaporated or volatilized, Theophr. Odor. 39. II. act. without 

draiving breath, uninterrupted. Iambi, v. Pyth. 1 88. 

d-8iair6vT]Tos, ov, not worked out, undigested, Ath. 402 D. 

d-SidTTTaio-TOS, ov, not stmnbling. Iambi. Protrept. 360. 

dBiaiTTocria, 17, itifallihility, Hipp. 1 28 2. 56. 

d-8id7rTO)TOS, ov, not liable lo error, infallible, Hipp. 1 283. 21, Sext. 
Emp. M. 7. 110: — Adv. -tois, Polyb. 6. 26, 4: unerringly, of archers, 
Heliod. 9. 18. 2. faultless, of writers, Longin. 33. 5 : to doiaTrTo;- 

Tov perfection of style. Id. 36. 4. 

d-8iap0pos, ov, a faulty form for sq., Theophr. H. P. 3. 10, 5 ; Lob. 
Paral. p. 39. 

d-8idp9pcaT0S, ov, not jointed or articulated, Arist. H. A. 2. i, 5, 
al. II. of the voice, inarticidate, Plut. 2. 378 C, Adv. -rm, 

without distinction, Galen. 16. p. 240. 

d-8tdppir)KTOS, ov, not torn in pieces, Jo. Chrys. 

d-5idppoia, rj, constipation, Hipp. ap. Erotian. 

d-Sidc7£i.(TTOS, ov, not shaken about, Galen. 

d-Si.acrK6T7TO)S, Adv. inconsiderately, Eccl. 

d-5idcrK£uos, ov, ^mequipt, iViros Anon. ap. Suid. 

d-Sido-KOTTOS, ov, not perspicuous, Schol. Aesch. Cho. 815. 

d-8ido-Trao-Tos, ov, not torn asunder, uninterrupted, tmbroken, Xen. 
Ages. I. 4, Polyb. I. 34, 5, Greg. Nyss. Adv. -tois, Hesych., Eccl. 

d-8ido-TaXTOs, ov, not clearly unfolded, v. 1. Schol. Od. 19. 560. 

dSiacTTacria, 77, continuousness. Iambi, in Nicom. Arithm. 81. 

d-SidcTTaTOS, ov, without intervals, continuous, Antipho ap. Suid., C_v- 
rill. : — Adv. -reus, without intermission, Philo I. 342, 501, etc. 2. 
jvithout difference : — Adv. -tojs, without dispute, Eust. Opusc. 228. 50, 
etc. II. {puaTrjjxi) without dimensions, Plut. 2. 601 C, 926 B. 

d-8i.d(TTi.KT0S, ov, undistinguished, unvarying, Philo 2. 297. 

d-SidaToXos, ov, not separated, confused, A. B. 809. II. = d7rap- 

efi<f>aTos, Gramm. Adv. -Xajs. 

d-Siao-Tp€iTTcos, Adv. zvithout turning, contimiously, Hipp. Fract. 765. 

d-8i.do'Tpo4>os, ov, incapable of turning, of the eyes of certain animals, 
Arist. Probl. 31. 7 ; dS. Ta> Trpoailnrai meTv Clem. Al. 185 : metaph. un- 
perverted, Kp'tais Dion. H. de Thuc. 2: — Adv. -</)o;s, Sext. Emp. M. 2. 77. 

d-Sido-xio-Tos, ov, not cloven, Arist. H. A. 7- 4> 12. 

d-8idTaiCTOS, ov, unarranged, Dion, H. 3. 10. 

d-8idT|x-t]TOS, ov, not cut in pieces, indivisible, Eccl. 

dSiaTpdvuTos, ov, not made clear, iminlelligible, Athan. 

d-SidTp£iTTOS, ov, immoveable, headstrong, Lxx, etc. Adv. -tojj, Lxx. 

d-SiaTpei|)Ca, ^, obstinacy, Caligula ap. Suet. Calig. 29. 

d-SiaTUTTicTos, ov, unshapen, Diod. i. 10. 

d-8iavXos, ov, with no way back, without return, of the nether world, Eur. 
Fr. S60 ; ^epaeipovas dSlavXov vtto . . Sofxov Epigr. Gr. 244. 9. 

d-Sid4i0apTOS, Of, = d5(d00opo$ I, Plat. Apol. 34 B, Legg. 951 C. II. 
= dSid<p9opos II, Galen. 2. p. 27. 

d-Sia<{)9opCa, rj, incorruption : uprightness, Ep. Tit. 2. 7 (but Lachra, 
and Tisch. dfOoplav). 


2^ 


aSia(p6opo? - — uSiopOcoToi. 


d-Svafl)9opos, Of, jincofmp/ed, pirre, chaste. Plat. Phaedr. 252 D; a-n 
opdrj; . . Kai d5ia<p0ijpov rrjs >pvxv^ Dem. 325. 15 ; cf. Menand. Incert. 
357, Diod. I. 59, Plut. : — Adv. -pcus ipaadai Aeschin. 19. 20. 2. 
of judges, incorruptible. Plat. Legg. 768 B ; of witnesses, Arist. Rhet. 
1. 15, 17; of magistrates, Id. Pol. 3. 15, 9: Sup. Adv. -wrara, Plat. 

1. c. II. imperishable. Plat. Phaedo 106 D, E. 

d5ia4)Opeco, to be dSiatpopos or indifferent, Kara Ti Sext. Emp. P. I . 
I91 ; Trpu? Ti M. Anton. II. 16: dBiafpopei c. inf., Lat. nihil refert, 
Apoll. de Pron. 57. II. dS. Tivm ttot to differ from, Philo I. 414. 

dSia<j)6pTf]0-is, (OJS, fj, = ahiatpop'ia, Eccl. 

dSiacJjopTjTiKos, 17, 6v, like indifference : to d8.=d5ia(pop'ia. An. Epict. 

2. I, 14. 

dSia<j)6pT)Tos, ov, not evaporating or perspiring. Medic. 

dSiacjjopia, r/, indifference, Cic. Acad. Pr. 2. 42, Sext. Emp. P. I. 152 ; 
cf. sq. II. equivalence of signification, Gramm. 

d-Sia<})Opos, ov, not different, Arist. Rhet. I. 12, 35 ; rois o/xoioi^ Kal 
d5. Id. Gael. 4. 3, 4. 2. in his Logic, dSidcpopa are individual objects, 
as having no logical differentia, d5id(popa Siv dSialpeTov to CiSos 
Metaph. 4. 6, 15 ; d5. tw ei'Sci lb. 14; Kara tu 6?Sos Id. Top. I. 7> l> 
cf. An. Post. 2. 13, 7, etc. II. indifferent; in Stoic philosophy, rd 

d5id<popa, res ynediae or indifferentes, are things neither good nor had, 
Cic. de Fin. 3. 16, Epict. Enchir. 32 ; cf. Sext. Emp. P. 3. 177, sq. III. 
in metre, common, Lat. anceps, Gramm. IV. Adv. -pais, without 

distinction, promiscuously, Dion. H. de Demosth. 56. 

u-BidtfipaKTOS, ov, with no divisions or joints, opp. to fovaTwSTjS, 
Theophr. H. P. i. 5, 3., 8. 5, 2. Adv. -reus, lb. 6. 5, 3. 

dStdxvTos, ov, (Siaxeui) not softened by cooking, opp. to evSiax-, 
Theophr. C. P. 4. 12, 2. II. not diffuse or extravagant, of per- 

sons, Hipp. 22. 45 ; of style. Longin. 34. 3. 

d-Siaxiopio-Tos, ov, unseparated, Nicet. Eug. 6. 46, Suid. 

d-Sid4'ev(7TOS, ov, not deceitfid, Diod. 5. 37, Ath. Adv. -toij, Sext. 
Emp. M. 7. 191. 

d-5i8aKTOS, ov, untaught, ignorant, Pseudo-Phocyl. 83 ; c. gen., dS. 
ipuiTojv Anth. P. 5. 122, c£ Hipp. 382. 34. 2. unpractised, im- 

trained, of a chorus, Dem. 520. 13. II. of things, itntaught, like 

avToSloaKTos, d<p' iavTOv Kal dd. Plut. 2. 968 C, cf. Luc. de Hist. 
Conscr. 34. 2. dd. Bpap-a not yet acted (v. SiSaaKoi 111) Ath. 270 

A. III. Adv. -Tojs, without teaching, Plut. 2. 673 F, al. 

d-8ieKSvTos, ov, not to be escaped, Apoll. Lex. s. v. vqdvp.os. Adv. 
-Tcu?, LUp. in Pand. 

d-SL6^{pYacrTos, ov, not wrought out, Isocr. 104 C ; v. !. dSiepyadTOS. 

d-Sie'eTacTTOS, ov. that will not stand inquiry, Lxx. 

dSic^iTTjTos, ov, (5(6ffijUi) that cannot be gone through, Arist. Phys. 3. 7, 5. 

d-8i€^6SeiiTos, ov, having no outlet, Xa0vpiv0os Fust. 1688. 37. 

d-5i6^oSos, ov, that cannot be gone through, to aneipov Arist. Phys. 

3. 5, 2. 2. having no outlet, of places, App. Mithr. loo. II. 
act. unable to get out, Anth. P. II. 395, cf. Plut. 2. 679 B. 

d-Siepyao-Tos, ov, not wrought out, unfinished, Isocr. 289 B (cf. 
dSie^epyauTos), Poll. 6. 144, who also cites the Adv. -Ttuj. 

d-8L6p€ijVT]TOS. ov, inscrutabU, Plat. Tim. 25 D. 2. uninvestigated, 
Philo I. 470, etc. II. of persons, unquestioned, Plut. Dio 19. 

d-SL6UKpivT)Tos, ov. indistiuct, Eust. 2 1 3. 23. 

d-SiTiYit)Tos, ov, indescribable, Xen. Cyr. 8. 7, 22, Dem. 219, iin. II. 
not related. Heliod. 

d-SiTi9T|TOS, ov, not filtered or strained, iTTiuavr] do. gruel with the meal 
in it, Hipp. Acut. 384. 

d-8tKaiapxos, ov, = aSiKO% o.px(^v, in Cic. Att. 2. 12, a pun on the 
name ot the historian Dicaearchus, as dipoj on 'Ipos, etc. 

a-SiKaioBoTTjTOs, ov, where no justice can be got, XiK(\la, Diod. 
E.xcerpt. 616. 65. 

d-SiKacTTos, ov, without judgment given. Plat. Tim. 51 C: undecided, 
Luc. Bis Acc. 23. Adv. -this, Aesop. 

dSiK6i,|Xi, Boeot. for dhiKtm : part. pass. dSt/ce'ipievos for -ovfj.fvos (in pf. 
sense) Ar. Ach. 914 ; cf. dSiiceai sub fin., and v. Ahrens D. Aeol. p. 210. 

a8iK6vcris, ecus, y. a doing wrong. Stoic word. Stob. Eel. 2. 100. 

dSiKco), Solon 4. 22, Att.: Ion. impf. -ijUiaov or -eSf Hdt. i. 121: 
— Pass., fut., in med. form dbiKriaoixai Eur. I. A. 1437, Thuc. 5. 56, 
Plat., etc.; pass. dSiKrjBrjaopiai ApoUod. I. 9, 23, v. 1. Dem. 507. 16, 
etc. To be d'5i«o5, do wrong (defined by Arist., Rhet. I. 10, 3, to 

PXaiTTftv (KovTa irapd tov vo/mv, cf. db'tK-qpia), first in h. Hom. Cer. 
368, where it means to do wrong before the gods, to sin ; then in Hdt. 
and Att. ; TdSiKeiv wrong-doing. Soph. Ant. 1059 ; to p.dhiKeLV righteous 
dealing, Aesch. Eum. 85. 749; but, (7x^<^ei to fj-dSiiceiv will restrain 
wrong-doing, lb. 694 : — in legal phrase, to do wrong in the eye of the law, 
the particular case of wrong being added in participle, as :SajKpaT7]s dSiKu 
. . TToiwv . . Kal diSatXKwv Plat. Apol. 19 B, cf. Xen. Mem. init. : — if an 
acc. rei be added, it must either be the cognate dSiKiav, dSiKTjfiaTa, and 
the like. Plat. Rep. 344 C, 409 A ; or some Adj. implying the latter, 
as d5. ovSiv a^iov Seapiov Hdt. 3. 145 ; dSiKfiv iroWd, neyaKa. etc., 
Plat. Symp. 188 B, al. ; oiSev, pt-qhtv dS. lb. A, al. : — also, dS. -nepl to 
HvffT-^ipta Dem. 571. 15; d5. eis Tiva, cf. Bast. Ep. Cr. p. 15. — The 
pres. often takes a pf. sense, I have done wrong, I am in the wrong, (the 
pf being mostly, though not always, used in trans, sense), as ei /i^ dhiKw, 
€( jXT) dSiKoi 76 if / am not wrong, implying certainty of being right, 
Heind. Plat. Charm. 156 A ; v. II. I, fin. II. trans, c. acc. pers. 

to do one wrong, to wrong, injjire, first in Hdt. I. 112, 121, al. and Att. : 
— c. dupl. acc. to wrong one in a thing, Ar. PI. 460 ; d ttoXXovs vjiuiv 
TjdiKTjKev Dem. 556. 27 Ta ixeyirrja, iaxaTa dS. Tiva Wolf Leptin. 
494. 20 ; but also, d5. Tivd irepl nvos Plat. Legg. 854 E ; dd. Tivd ets 
iifipiv Arist. Rhet. 2. 12, 15 : — Pass., to be wronged or injured, p-ri SrjT 


ddiKrjdw Soph. O. C. 1 74: dS. ei'j tl Eur. Med. 265; jxeydXa dS. 
Aeschin. 65. 35 ; ovt dSiKH ovt dSiKUTai Plat. Symp. 196 B, etc. ; the 
pres. ddiKiLTai, -ovixevos is used for the pf. rjStKrjTai, -rjiiivos (v. supr. l), 
yVntipho 1 29. 6, Plat. Rep. 359 A, etc., cf. dSiKapi. 2. little more than 
liXdtTTdv or KaKws TTOteiv; dd. yrjv Thuc. 2. 71, etc.; iTTTroi' Xen. Eq. 6, 3. 
dSiKiT), y, a nettle, Diosc. Noth. 4. 94. 

dSiKTifia, aros, to, {dSiKeai) a wrong done, a wrong, Lat. injuria, 
Hdt. I. 2, 100, al., and Att.: properly, a deliberate wrong, opp. to 
af/.dpTr]fia and dTiixif-a, Arist. Eth. N. 5. 8, 7, sq., Rhet. I. 13, 16; 
d5. didipiOTai tS) iicovalw Id. Eth. N. 5. 8, 2 : cf dSiKeaj sub init.: — c. 
gen. a lurong done to one, dS. tcui' v6/j.ajv Dem. 586. II : also, d8. irpos 
Tiva Arist. Rhet. I. 13, 3 ; d5. c'l's ti Dem. 983. 25 ; irept ti Plut. 2. 
569 C : — kv dbiKTifxaTi Oiadai to consider as a wrong, Thuc. I. 3^ ; also, 
dd'iKrj/xa Oeivai ti Dem. 188. 19 ; ifj7]ipt(€(j6ai ti iv dhiKrjpLaTL elvai 
Hyperid. Euxen. 36. II. that which is got by wrong, ill-gotten 

goods. Plat. Rep. 365 E, Legg. 906 D. 

d8iK-r)o-is, eojs, 17, a doing wrong, Olympiod. in Job. 1 76. 

d8iKT)T€0v, verb. Adj. of dhiKew, one ought to do wrong. Plat. Rep. 
365 E ; <papLtv iKovTas dS. elvai Id. Crito 49 A. 

dSLKtjTTis, o, a wronger, injurer, Eust., Jo. Chrys. 

dSiK-rjTLKos, Tj, ov, {dSiKeai) disposed to do wrong, injurious, Plut. 2. 
562 D. Adv. -Kws, Stob. Eel. 2. 228. 

d5LKT|(o, Aeol. for dSi«e'a), Sappho I. 20, cf. Gaisf Hephaest. p. 65. 

dSiKia, Ion. -IT], 77, wrong-doing, injustice, offence, dSiKirjs dpx^tv 
Hdt. I. 130, cf. 4. I, Eur. Or. 28, Plat. Gorg. 447 C, al.; tvxv fJ-dWov r) 
uSiKia Antipho I4I. 21. II. like ddiKri^a, a wrong, offence, Hdt. 6. 

136; d5. KaTa7J'aii'a( Tifoj Andoc. I. 15; — in pi.. Plat. Phaedo 82 A, etc. 

dSiKLdco or d8iKici), Dor. for dhiKtai, Tab. Heracl. in C. I. 5774. 138, al. 

dBiKioD ypacpT). an action against public wrong-doers (v. Att. Proc. 
p. 345 sq.), of the suit against Pericles, Plut. Pericl. 32 ; mentioned by 
Harpocr., Hesych., E. M. II. in Hdt. 5. 89, of a hostile invasion, 

diro TOV AlyivTjTeojv dSiKiov. 

d8tKO-So|6co, (Sofa) to seek fame by unworthy means, Diod. 31. I. 

d8lKo8o^ia, 17, an unfair plan, evil design, Polyb. 23. 16, 7. 

dSiKojiaxcw, to fight unfairly, esp. in the law-courts, Alciphro 3. 29 ; 
dub. in Poll. 3. 154. 

d8tKo-p.dxia, 77, an unfair way of fighting, Arist. Soph. Elench. I, 10. 

d8i,K6|xaxos, ov, of horses, obstinate, Xen. in A. B. 344, 6. 

dSiKO-p,T|xu.vos, ov, plotting injustice, Ar. Fr. 560. 

d8iKo--iTT)p.cov, ov, unjustly harming, A. B. 343. 

d8iK0TrpdYtaj, =dS(«-ea), to act tvrongly, Plut. 2. 501 A, Philo 2. 329. 
dSiKOTTpd'yiP'a', to, a wrong action, Stob. Eel. 2. 194. 
dBiKo-TrpdYTis, e's, acting wrongly, Perict. ap. Stob. 487. 47, in Ion. 
form -irpTjyrjS. 

dSiKos, ov, {d'lKT]) of persons, wrong-doing, 7/nrighteous, unjust ; first 
in Hes. Op. 258, 332; dSiicwTepos lb. 270; then in Hdt. 2. Iig, al., 
and very freq. in Att. ; SiKav ef dSiKoiv dwaiTSi Aesch. Cho. 398, cf. 
Supp. 404, etc.; dSiKajTOTos Soph. Tr. loil : — d'5. ei's ti unjust in a 
thing. Is Tiva towards a person, Hdt. 1. c. ; nepl Tiva Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 6 
and 27 ; c. inf , so unjiist as to . . , Ep. Hebr. 6. 10. 2. dS. 'Ittttoi 

obstinate, unmanageable, Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 26; so, dS. yvdOos is the hard 
mouth of a horse. Id. Eq. 3, 5 ; cf. ddiKofiaxos. II. of things, 

wrongly done, wrong, unjust, tpypiaTa Theogn. 380, Solon 15. 33 ; 
dSiKa (ppove^iv Theogn. 395 ; epya Hdt. I. 5 ; d'S. Ao70j freq. in Ar. 
Nub. ; dh'iKiDV x^'pSiv apx^iv to begin offensive operations, Antipho 126. 
6, Xen. Cyr. I. 5. 13 ; to dlicaiov Kal to ad., Ta 5'iKaia Kal dSuca right 
and wrong. Plat. Gorg. 460 E, etc. ; d'5. ttXovtos ill-gotten, mirighteovs, 
Isocr. 10 D ; 17 adiKOs . . ^vvayojyrj dvdpijs Kal yvvaiKos the tinrighteous 
union. Plat. Theaet. 150 A, cf Herm. Opusc. I. 77. III. d'S. 

■fjpiepa, i. e. avev diKuiv, a day on which the courts were shut, Lat. dies 
nefastus, Luc. Lexiph. 6, cf Archipp. Incert. 4. IV. Adv. -kcos, 

Solon 13. 7, Aesch. Ag. 1546; tov? dd. SvqoKOVTas Soph. El. 113; 
6i'T€ wv drj diKalais ciT€ dd. jure an injuria, Hdt. 6. 1 37; duca'icas Kal 
dd. Plat. Legg. 743 B ; ovk dd. not without reason, h. Horn. Merc. 316, 
Simon. 92, Lysias 96. 5, Plat. Phaedo 72 A. 

dSiKo-rpoTros, ov, of unjust disposition. Crates Incert. 7- 

dSiKo-xeip, X^V^' '5> with unrighteous hand. Soph. Fr. 803. 

dSiKO-xpTlUciTos, ov, with ill-gotten wealth. Crates Incert. 7. 

dSivos, 77, ov [a], radic. sense close, thick, v. Buttm. Lexil. s. v.: hence 
in Hom., 1. crowded, thronging, ddivijv Krjp, like irvKival (ppives, 

in physical sense, II. 16. 481, Od. 19. 516 ; so too of bees, flies, sheep, 
II. 2. 87, 469, Od. I. 92. 2. vehement, loud, of sounds, dd. yoos 

II. 18. 316; Seip^vfs ddival the loud-voiced Sirens, Od. 23. 326: — but 
more often as Adv., frequently, or loudly, vehemently, dSivws dveveiKaTO 
II. 19. 314 ; also ddivov and dSim as Adv., ddivov yoav, KXaleiv, fiv- 
Kaadai, OTOvaxfloai Hom.: Comp. ddtviiTepov Od. 16. 216. — The word 
continued in use, though rare in Att. Poets, dS. daKos a deep bite, Pind. 
P. 2. 98 ; d5. daKpva thich-f ailing tears. Soph. Tr. 848 (lyr.) ; and freq. 
in Ap. Rh., as d5. vttvos, Kihjxa abundant, refreshing sleep, 3. 616, 747 > 
d5. evv-q frequent wedded joys, 3. 1206. (Some Gramm. wrote it with 
the aspirate, Scholl. ad II. 2. 87, which would confirm its prob. relation 
to adpoi ; v. sub dSpos.) 

d-8i,686\jTOS, ov, not to be travelled through, Themist. 206 D, Charito 7. 3. 

d-SioiKir^TOs, ov, unarranged, Dem. 7o9- 5- 

d-8ioiros, ov, without commander, of a ship, Aesch. Fr. 261. 

d-Si6pdTos, ov, not to he seen through. Poll. 5. 150. 

d8i.opYavi.o"T0S, ov, not organised ox formed, Byz. 

d-SiopYavcoTOS, ov, having bad organs. Iambi. V. Pyth. 17. 

d-8i.6p9toTOS, ov, ?iot corrected, not set right, Dem. 50. 18 : — of books, 
unrevised, Cic. Att. 13. 21 ; cf dtopeaiTrjs. II. incorrigible. 


aSioptcTTla - 

irremediable, Sov\e'ta App. Civ. 3. 90, cf. Diog. L. 5. 66 ; u5wp9ojTa 
dSiKuv Dion. H. 6. 20 : — Adv. -tws, Diod. 29. 25. 
dSiopicTTia, Tj, indejiniteness, Nicom. Geras. 

d-Siopvo-TOS, ov, undefined, Arist. An. Pr. I. i, 2, al. : indefinite, 
aSr]Xov Kal dS. Id. P. A. I. I, 5, al. Adv. -rais. Id. Phys. I. I, 3, al. 
d-SnrXaeriacTTOs, ou, not doubled, and Adv. -reus, Eust. 
d-SiirXao-TOS, and d-Si-irXajTos, of, = foreg., Eust. 

d-Sio-TaKTOS, ov, undoubted, Ptolem. Geogr. I. 4. II. act. un- 

doubting, Eccl. : — Adv. -Tais, Anth. P. 12. 15 1. 

d8ivXi<TTOs, ov, (hivKi(,ui) not strained or filtered, Galen. 

dSixacTTOS, ov, {Six^-C'^) not to he cut in two, Niconi. Geras. 
■ d8i<|;cb), to be free from thirst, Hipp. Coac. 218. 

a.'5L<\ir\Tos,unthirsting, not lacking moisture. Or, Sib. I. 132, 185., 3. 403. 

d-8i.\j/os, ov, not thirsty, not suffering from thirst, Hipp. 180 B, Eur. 
Cycl. 574, Arist. P. A. 3. 6, 8. II. act. quenching thirst, Hipp. 

Acut. 385, 394 : — Adv. -ipcus. Id. Epid. 3. 1089. 

d-SiuKTOS, ov, impursiied, Synes. ap. Fabr. B. Gr. 8. 240 (ed. 1717). 

d-5iio|iOTos, ov, }iot put upon oath, Lat. injuratus, Procop, Anecd. 18 B. 

dSiJiTis, ^Tos, 6, Tj, poet, for ahaixaroi, Horn, only in Od. of maidens, 
unwedded, irapOevo^ dS/iiys 6. 109, 228 ; so, dS/tijTas dbeXcpas Soph. 

0. G. 1056. 2. like aSurjros, of cattle, once in Od., y/xiovoi . . dS/jifj- 
Tfs 4. 637. 3. c. gen., dSjidres vovffaiv unsubdued by . . , Bacchyl. 34. 

dSjifjTLS, tSos, 17, V. 1. for dhfiiiTrj in II. 23. 655. 

dSjitjTOS, j;, ov, poet, for dhdixaros, in Horn, only in fern, and of cattle, 
vnbroken, Povv ^viv . . dd/xrjTTjv, rjv ov iraj vwd (vyuv rj-yayev dvqp 
II. 10. 293, Od. 3. 383 ; 'i-rniov . . i^irt dSfirjrrjv, Ppitpoi . . Kvtovaav 
II. 23. 266 ; fiix'iovov . . i^tn' dSjxrjTTjv, 7/ t dKyiorrj Sa/xaaaaOai lb. 
655. 2. like dhji-qs, unwedded, of maidens, -napOtvai dSnriTT) h. 

Horn. Ven. 82, cf. 133, Aesch. Supp. 149 ; of Artemis, rdv auv db/xriTav 
Soph. El. 1239 ' of Atalanta, Trjs -npoadiv ddfirjrrjs Id. O. C. 1321. II. 
"ASfirjTos, 6, as pr. n., Horn., etc. 

d8n,o\£i], jj, uncertainty. Call. Fr. 338 : also d8|A&j\if| in Hesych. and 
Arcad. : also a Verb d8|i,cdX(o and Adv. dSfjiajXci, in Suid. 

dSficovts or dS^Jicdes, ol, a kind of seafish, Opp. H. 3. 371- 

d8v6s, acc. to Hesych., Cret. for dyvus. 

'AiSo-j3(iTi]S, ov, 6, one who has gone to the nether world, restored by 
Passow in Aesch. Pers. 924 (lyr.) for ' AySa^drai. 
^869ev, Adv. from the nether luorld, Hermesian. 5. 3. 
dSotdcTTus, (Soidfco) without doubt, Anacr. 95. [ot 1. c] 
aSoijxi, V. sub dvddva). 

d-SoKTjTOS, ov, unexpected, Hes. (v. infr.) ; Tciv dS. X"/'"' Soph. O. C. 
249 ; used by Eur. in the concluding moral reflections of the chorus, ra 
SoKrjdevT ovK ^rekeaOrj, tuiv 5' dSoKTjToiv wopov evpe 0fo? Med. I417, 
Ale. 1161, Bacch. 1300, Andr. 1286, Hel. 1690; ^vfupopd dS. Thuc. 
7. 29, etc. : TO d5. the unexpectedness, surprise. Id. 4. 36, al. II. 
in Pind. N. 7. 45 dSoKTjTov Kal hoK(Ovra may be either the inglorious 
and glorious, or the unexpecting and the expectant. III. Adv. 

-TCDs, Thuc. 4. 17 ; also dSowT/Ttt, as Adv., Hes. Fr. 31, Eur. Phoen. 318; 
so, dvb Tov dSoKr/TOv Thuc. 6. 47 ; f« tov dS. Dion. H. 3. 64. 

d-SoKiiJiao-TO?, ov, untried, unproved, esp. in regard to civic rights, Lys. 
140. 14., 175. 45, Aeschin. 56. 3, etc. ; cf. Harpocr. Adv. -Toiy. 

d-86Ki|ji.os, ov, not standing the test, spurious, base, properly of coin, 
Plat. Legg. 742 A. II. metaph. without repute, ignoble, mean, 

XaKia fxar dhoKifx oK^'ioii ex*'" Eur. Tro. 497 ; iiovaa Plat. Legg. 
829 D, cf. Dem. 781. 3 : — Adv. -^lojj. Poll. 5. 160. 2. of persons, 

Plat. Rep. 618 B : rejected as false, reprobate, Xen. Lac. 3, 3, Ep. Rom. 

1. 28, 2 Tim. 3. 8, etc. 

dSoXecxeu [a], f. ijaoi, to talk idly, to prate, Eupol. Incert. II, Plat. 
Phaedo 70 C, Xen. Oec. II, 3, etc.: — Verb. Adj. -rjTtov, Clem. Al. 203. 

dSo-X€0-XT]S, ov, 6, a prating, garrulous fellozv, idle talker, esp. of 
reputed sophists ; 'XooKpar-qv, tuv urmxov dS. Eupol. Incert. 10, cf. 
Ar. Nub. 1485 ; 77 XlpuhiKos, rj twv dS. (h ye Tts Id. Fr. 418 ; dS. ris 
cocpiffTTji Plat. Polit. 299 B, cf. Theaet. 195 B, Rep. 488 E. II. 
in good sense, a keen, subtle reasoner. Plat. Crat. 401 B, cf. dSoAcffxta II. 
(Prob. from dhrjv, Xiax'), talking to satiety : the a is long (as in dZrj- 
Kures, V. dSeoi), Eupol. and Ar. 11. c. ; and in Mss. it sometimes has i 
subscr. dSoXfaxeiv, as in Paris Ms. of Dem. 1462. 12.) 

dSoXco-xla [a], ^, prating, garrulity, idle talk, Ar. Nub. 1 480, Isocr. 
292 D, Plat. Theaet. 195 C; a foible of old persons, Arist. Rhet. 2. 
13, 12 ; Theophr. wrote irfpi dSoAeaxi'is, Char. 3. II. keenness, 

subtlety. Plat. Phaedr. 269 E, Parmen. 135 D. 

dSoXecrxiKos [a], rj, ov, prating, to -kvv garrulity. Plat. Soph. 225 D. 

dSo-Xecrxos [a], ov, — d5o\eaxV^' Monost. in Com. Fr. 4. p. 347, 
Anth. P. app. 236. 

a-8oXos, ov, guileless, without fraud, honest, ffotpia Pind. O. 7. 98 ; in 
Att. esp. of treaties, dS. tip-qv-q Ar. Lys. 168 ; airovSai dS. Kal d0\al3fi^ 
Thuc. 5. 18: — Adv., often in the phrase dSuXcus Kal SiKalws without 
fraud or covin, Lat. sine dolo malo, Thuc. 5. 23; cf. Polyb. 22. 15, 2, 
with Liv. 38. II, and v. sub 5oA.os ; so, -irKovTeiv dSi^AoJs Scol. 8 Bergk ; 
dhoKwTfpov KiyeaOat, opp. to -niOTUis, Antipho 12 2. 42. II. of 

liquids, unadulterated, genuine, Aesch. Ag. 95; arvpa^ Diosc. I. 79; dp- 
yvptov Poll. 3. 86; metaph., avpais dSoAois t//vxS.s pure, Eur. Supp. 1029. 

d8ov, Ep. for taSov, aor. 2 of avSavw. 

d86vqTos, ov, (Sovfai) unshaken, Anth. P. 5. 268. 

d8ovis, y, poet, for dT/Sovi's, Mosch. 3.47, Meineke Theocr. Ep. 4. 11 . [a] 
d-S6|aaTOS, ov, unexpected. Soph. Fr. 215 b. 2. tiot matter of 

opinion, i. e. certain. Plat. Phaedo 84 A. II. act. not supposing, 

i. e. knowing with certainty, Diog. L. 7. 162 : — forming no rash opin- 
ion, Plut. 2. 105SB: cf. Sofa:— Adv. -tojs, opp. to doyfiariKuis, Scxt. 
Emp. P. I. 15, etc. - 


— dSpojuepijf. 23 

d8o5«(o, to be aSo^o!, be held in no esteem, to stand in ill repute, Eur. 
Hec. 294, Dem. 374. 7; opp. to (vhoKifieiv Arist. Rhet. 1. 12, 
16. II. trans, to hold in no esteem, in contempt, rivd Plut. 

Lucull. 4 : — hence in Pass., al jiavavaiKal [rtxvai] . . dSo^ovvrai vpus 
Tuiv noXiwv Xen. Oec. 4, 2. 

dS6Jir)(i.a, aros, to, disgrace, Plut. 2. 977 E. 

d8o^ia, i], the state of an dSo^os, ill-repute, disgrace, Hipp. Lex 2, Thuc. 

1. 76, Plat. Phaedo 82 C, Dem., etc. : obscurity, Plut. Agis 2. II. 
contempt, App. Syr. 41. 

d-So|oiro[T)TOs, ov, not led by opinion, unreasoning, Polyb. 6. 5, 8. 

d8o|os, ov, without So^a, inglorious, woAe/zoi Dem. 58. 6 : disreputable, 
rix^V Xen. Symp. 4, 56. 2. of persons, obscure, ignoble, Isocr. 286 A; 
dvujvvjxoi Kal aS. Dem. 106. 7, cf. Arist. Rhet. 2. 6, 24; of eunuchs, 
despised, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 61 : — Adv. -^ws, Plut. Thes. 35. II. = 

wapdSo^os, unexpected. Soph. Fr. 71 ; improbable, opp. to (vSo^os, Arist. 
Top. 8. 6, I, etc. ; rd dSo^oraTa Xiyuv lb. 9. 4. 

d8opos, ov, (Sfpai) =dv(KSapT09, Suid. II. as Subst., dSopos, 

d, = KujpvKos, a skin, Antimach., cf. Schellenb. ad Fr. 56. 

d-SopTTOS, ov, without food, fasting, Lyc. 638. 

d-8opti(j)6pT)TOS, ov, without body-guard, Arist. Pol. 5. 12, 4. 

d8os, eos, TO, satiety, loathing, only in II. 11. 88 rdfxvojv devSpta 
fxaKpa, ados re fiiv ucero Ovfxov, where Heyne proposes fidicp', dSos te 
fxiv 'iKeTO : V. sub dSrjv. 

dSos, TO, a decree, Inscr. Hal. reprinted from Newton in Cauer's Delect. 
Inscrr. 131. 20; cf. Hesych. d8T)|ji.a, dSos" tprjrpia/ja, Suyfia, with 
Schmidt's note, p. 44. 84, and addend. ; — and Eust. 1 72 1. 61 cites a 
Verb dSeoj from Hipponax, dSijKe PovXr/, ijyovv ijpeaKe to fiovXfvfia, so 
that dSeco, aSos seem to be fromy'AA, avodvoj, taSa. 

aSos, d8ocnjvT), Dor. for ^5os, qSoavvrj. 

d-8oTOs, ov, without gifts, h. Hom. Merc. 573. 

d-SovXtVTos, ov, one who has never been a slave, Isae. ap. Poll. 3. 80, 
Arr. Epict. 2. 10, I. 

d8ovXia, rj, a being without slaves: poverty, Arist. Pol. 6. 8, 23. 

d-SovXos, ov, unattended or unwatched by slaves, dSovXa 5d>na0' tar'tas 
Eur. Andr. 593 ; c. gen., twv toiovtojv ddovXos unattended by . . , Ael. 
N. A. 6. 10. 2. having no slaves, too poor to keep a slave, Phryn. 

Com. MocoTp. I ; cf. Ruhnk. Veil. Paterc. 2. 19. 4, Madvig Advers. I. 
580. II. impatient of slavery, dSovXuTipos tuiv XeovTwv Philo 

2. ^ 451. 

d-8ovXcoTOS, ov, unenslaved, unsubdued, Diod. I. 53, Or. Sib. 5. iS, cf. 
10. 22 (where dSovXevTos seems to be an error) ; dSovXwTOi rjSovy Crates 
QrjP. 9. 

d-Sovn7T)TOS, ov, noiseless, Anth. P. 5. 294. 
d-SovTTos, Of, = foreg., Epiphan. i. 262. 
'Ai,8o-(()o£tt)S, ov, o, ='A(So/3dT7;?, Ar. Fr. 198. 4. 
d8paia, Macedon. for aiSp'ia, Hesych. 
dSpaKT|S, h, —dSfpK-rjS, Hesych. 

d8pav€T)s, €S, = dSpavrjs, restored by Dind. in Anth. P. 9. 135, for 
dSpaverj. 

d-8pdv€i.a, y, listlessness, weakness, Hdn. 2. 10, 17: Ep. d8paviT], Ap. 
Rh. 2. 200, etc. [ppa] 

dSpdvcci), to be dhpavijs, Opp. H. I. 296, Nonn. 32. 280. 

d8pu,vir]S, t's, idpaivo)) inactive, powerless, feeble, Babr. 25. 3, Anth. P. 
9. 359, Plut. 2. 373 D, etc. ; of nations, Arr. Epict. 3. 7, 13 ; of plants, 
Comp. -icTtpos, Diosc. 3. 124: Sup. -fffTOTor, Lxx (Sap. 13. 19). 2. 
intractable, of iron, Plut. Lycurg. 9, Lysand. 17. II. act. ener- 

vating, Plut. 2. 987 E. 

d8paviT], fj, poet, for dSpdffia. 

'ASpdcrreia, Ion. 'A8pT)aT£ia, 17, a name of Nemesis, from an altar 
erected to her by Adrastus. first in Aesch. Pr. 936, v. Blomf. Gloss., and 
cf. rrpoaKWio}. (From d, 5ihpdaK!D,=dvaTT6SpaaTos alria, acc. to Arist. 
Mund. 7, 5 : for other derivs. v. Schol. Plat. Rep. 451 A.) 

d8pao-Tos, Ion. ttSp-qcrros, ov, {diSpddKoi) not running away, not in- 
clined to do so, of slaves, Hdt. 4. 142 : — in II. only as prop. n. II. 
pass, not to be escaped. Dio Chr., cf. 'ASpdareia. 

d8pa(rTos, and dSpdxos, ov, (Spdoj) not done, Hesych., A. B. 7- 

d8pd<))a^vs or d8pd(|)ajvs, 'f/, v. drpatpa^v^. 

d8pdxvil, 17, a kind of tree, often confounded with dvdpdxvq, Theophr. 
H. P. I. 5, 2, Plin. N. H. 13. 22. 

d-8p6Tru.vos, ov, untouched by sickle. Soph. Fr. 804. 

d8p-6iTT|j3oXos, ov, (dSpus) attaining great things, Longin. 8. I. 

d-8p6iTTos, ov, iinplucked, Aesch. Supp. 663 (lyr.). 

dSpevo), poiit. for dphtva, ijhptvaas Or. Sib. 9. 310. 

dSpecd, to he dSpos or grown up, TjSprjKujs Diosc. 2. 107 : — pass, forms 
aSpfiTo, dSpw/ifvov {-ovfievov) in Hesych. 

d6pT)(TTOS, Ion. for d8paaTOS, ov, Hdt. ; so too "'ASpjjffTos, etc. 

'A8pias, ov. Ion. 'A8pCir]S, foj, o, the Adriatic, Hdt. 5. 9. etc.: — Adj. 
'A8pia.v6s, rj, ov, (cf. dX^KTopii), but in earlier Att. 'A8pn)v6s, Adriatic, 
Kujia tSj 'ASpirjvds dwTas Eur. Hipp. 736 (lyr.) ; so, in Aesch. Fr. 67, 
Herm. restores 'ASpirjva'i te yvvaiKcs : — also 'ASpiawKos, rj, uv, v. 1. 
Arist. H. A. 6. I, 3, al. ; 'ASpiaTiKos, Ath. 285 D ; 'A8piaK6s djift- 
cpopevs i.e. a cask of Italian wine, called Adriatic because imported 
through Corcyra, Anth. P. 6. 257, Arist. Mirab. 104, Hesych.: pecul. 
fern. 'ASpids, dSos, Dion. P. 92. 

d-8ptp.vis. V, not tart or pungent, Luc. Trag. 323. 

d8p6-PcoXos, ov, in large pieces or masses, of bdellium, Diosc. I. So, cf. 
Plin. 12. 19. 

d8po-K€<j)aXos, ov, with large head, Paul. Aeg. 6. 94. 
d8po-jj,€pTis, fs, of coarse, large grains, opp. to XeTrrofieprjs, Diod. 5. 
26 : coarse, of wine, lb. 10. Adv. -cuj, Galen. 


24 

aSpo-|xicrOos, ov, getting or asking high pay, Srymn. 352. 

dSp6o|ji.ai, Pass. (aSpos) to grow ripe, come to one's strength. Plat. Rep. 
498 B : to be stout, Myro ap. Ath. 657 D. 

dSpos, a, 6u, in the primary sense it seems, like aSivus (to which it is re- 
lated as KvSpos to KvSvos), to mean thick, stont, biMy : I. of things, 
Xf'vo. ddpfjv TTiTTTovaav iSfiV falling thick, Hdt. 4. ; tSiv avOpaKoiv o'l 
ahpoTaTOL the most solid, Hipp. 648. 55; KLOves ad. large, Diod. 3. 47 ; 
Toiis aSpoTUTovs tuiv Ktpiliwv Id. 20. 85 : — strong, great in any way, 
dSpos Tru\€fJ.os Ar. Ran. 1099 ; pevpiaTa full, swollen, Arist. Probl. 28. 
1,3; of rain, violent. Id. Mund. 4, 6 ; of fire, Plut. Solon I ; dfjyjxa 
Diod. I. 35 ; Swpias re teal rifiai aSpas Sovvai in abundance. Id. 19. 86 ; 
— of style, grandiose, Longin. 40, 4 ; to a5., Lat. nbertas, grandilo- 
quentia, opp. to to iaxvov, Schiif. Dion. H. de Comp. p. 65 : — Adv. 
Comp., abpoTtpws Zianav to live more freely, Hipp. Aph. 1 243; ahp. 
<papp.aic(viiv lb. ; also neut. as Adv., aSpov ytKaoai to laugh loud, 
Antiph. Arjjxv. 2. 8, cf. Poll. 4. 9 ; adpoTfpov Trieiv to drink more deeply, 
Diphil. Aip. I. II. of persons, large, fine, well-grown, eireav 
TO iraiSiov aSpuv ytvrjrai Hdt. 4. 180; Tw Traih'i, enrjv aSpos tTj Hipp. 
232. 42; tUv -rraiSojy oaoi aSpoi Plat. Rep. 466 E; ot aSpurepoi the 
best-grown, the stronger, Isocr. 255 C; in Lxx, 01 aSpo'i are the chiefs, 
princes, 4 Regg. 10. 6. 2. so of animals, xoipos Xen. Oec. 17, 10; 
\vKos Babr. loi ; and in later Com., often of flesh, fish, etc., Antiph. 
'AK€<jTp. I, 'AA.(6u/i. I. 21, Alex. Tla/Kp. I, etc. 3. of fruit or corn, 
full-grown, ripe, okms eirj Kapirbs d5. Hdt. I. 17, cf. Arist. Metaph. 4. 7, 
8. 4. of an egg, ready to be hatched. Id. H. A. 6. 2, 7. — The word 
first occurs in Hdt., never in Trag., and is rare in the best Att. writers ; 
but the derivs. ahpoTrjs, aSpoavvr], aSpvi'oj occur in Horn., Hes., Soph., al. 

dSpocria, y, {Spoaos) want of dew, Joseph. A. J. 2. 2, 5. 

dSpocrvvT), T), (d5pos) = sq., of ears of corn, Hes. Op. 47 1. 

d8p6-o-(j)aipos, ov, with or in large balls or globides, of the /iaXd- 
fiaOpov, Arr. Peripl. M. Rubri, p. 38. 

Q8p0Tr]s, fjTo^, y, thickness, ripeness, vigour, strength, esp. of body, II. 
16.857., 22.363., 24. 6 (ubi vulg. avSpoTTjTa) ; of plants, Theophr. H. P. 

7. 4, II : metaph. of sound, loudness, Amarant. ap. Ath. 415 A. II. 
abundance, 2 Ep. Cor. 8. 20. 

dSpou), V. aSpoofiai. 

dSpva, ra, =aKp65pva, said to be a Sicilian word, Ath. 83 A, Hesych. 

dSpvds, ados, y, (a copul., 5pCs) ='A^a5/)uds, Anth. P. 9. 664. 

dSpuvcris, €0)5,^,0 coming to maturity , Arist.Metaph. I0.9, 3, Phys. 3. 1, 6. 

dSpvvTiKos, 7], vv, ripetiing, strengthening, Epiphan. I. 945. 

dSpvv(i>, (ahpos) to make ripe, ripen, aSpvvai Soph. Fr. 805 ; aSpvyaiv 
Xen. Mem. 4. 3, 8 : — Pass, to grow ripe, ripen, come to maturity, of 
fruit or corn, Hdt. I. 193, Arist. Phys. 5. 6, 6 ; of the embrya or young 
animals. Id. H. A. 6. 10, 14., 9. 34, 3: — v. dSpeoj, aSpoopiai. 

aSpviTTOS, ov, {SpvTTToj) not scratching or tearing, Nonn. D. II. I37. 

d-SpiJc|)aKTOS, ov, unfenced, drelxtOTOs, u<pv\aicTos, avtv Si/cacTTijpiOV, 
Hesych. ; — metaph., cinovos Kal draAaiVaipos, A. B. 345. 

dSu-pdas, -■yX'jjo-cros, -«-trfis, -Xoyos, -ijl6Xt]s, Dor. for ySv-. 

dSvva[A€(u, to want power, be incapable, Lxx (Sirach. in prologo). 

d8Tjvup.ta, Ion. -ir], 77, want of strength -or power, bodily inability or 
exhaustion, Hipp. Vet. Med. 12. 2. generally, inability, incapacity, 

Hdt. 8. Ill, Antipho 129. 33, Plat. Legg. 646 C, etc.; 81' aSvvap'iav 
Arist. G. A. I. 18, 55, etc. ; c. gen., dS. tov dStKeiv for wrong-doing, Plat. 
Rep. 359 B ; twv TTpayixdrwv for business, Arist. Pol. 5. II. 16 ; c. inf., 
Plat. Legg. 532 B. 3. poverty, Xen. Oec. 20, 22, Dem. 399. 

20. 4. an impossibility, Arist. Poiit. 25, 6. 

d-Swap-os, ov, — dhvvaTos, Diosc. 5. 13. 

dStivacrCa, y. =d5vva/j'ia, Hdt. 3. 79., 7. 172, Thuc. 8. 8 ; c. gen., dS. 
rod Xeyeiv Id. 7. 8. — The forms dSvvacrTia, Dion. H. de Dem. 26, 
dBvvaTia, Dinol. in A. B. 345, are prob. errors. Lob. Phryn. 508. 

Q5ijvdc7T€UTOS, OV, 7iot subjcct to a SvvaOTTjS, Synes. 19 C, 

dSijvao'Ti, Adv. impotently, Suid. 

dSiivaTtu, of persons, to be ahvvaros, to want strength, Epich. I47 Ahr., 
Plat. Rep. 366 D, Arist. de Somn. 1,8: c. inf., to be unable to do, Xen. 
Mem. I. 2, 23, Arist. Eth. N. 10.4, 10, Pol. 3. 16, 10. II. of things, 

to be impossible, Ev. Matth. 17. 20, Ev. Luc. I. 37, cf. Lxx (Gen. 18. 14). 

d-Svvu.TOS [C], ov, I. of persons, ttnable to do a thing, c. inf., 

Hdt. 3. 138, Epich. 130 Ahr., Eur. H. F. 56, etc.; ddvvaros d-rreiv 
Arist. Rhet. 2. 2, 7 '• — Comp., ruv Zvvaruirepov rov dSvvarojrtpov 
IjrXeov txtf] Plat. Gorg. 483 D : Sup., -wraros Kiyeiv Eupol. A)?//. 

8. 2. absol. without strength, powerless, weakly, Hdt. 5. 9, Eur. 
Ion 596, Andr. 746 ; ot dhvvaroi men disabled for service, incapable, 
whether as invalids or paupers, cf. Lys. inrlp rov dhvvdrov, Arist. Fr. 
430, Biickh P. E. I. 323, sqq. ; iv roh dhwdrois pnaOocpopeiv Aeschin. 
14. 40; d5. aujp.ari Lys. I97. 26; d5. XPW""'' poor, Thuc. 7. 28; eh 
Ti Plat. Hipp. Mi. 366 B : — so of things, disabled, vUs Hdt. 6. 16 : — tu 
d5. want of strength. Plat. Hipp. Ma. 296 A ; rd d5. disabilities, Dem. 
262. 24. II. of things, that cannot be done, impossible, Eur. Or. 
665, Hel. 1043, Plat., etc. ; dSvvara fiovKopiai Lync. Kei/r. 12 : — dSi;- 
varov [ecTTi] c. inf., Hdt. I. 32, al. ; or dhvvard [iart]. Id. I. 91., 6. 
106, Thuc. ; d5. rivi ware . . , Plat. Prot. 338 C : to db. impossibility, 
Hdt. 9. 60, Att.; rd dh. Kaprepeiv Eur. I. A. I370; ro\p.dv dhvvara 
Id. Hel. 811; dSwdrav ipav Id. H. F. 318: — Comp., dZvvarujrtpov 
in . . , 61 olov re . . Plat. Theaet. 192 B, cf. Parm. 138 D : Sup., o 5^ irdv- 
Tuv dSvvaruirarov Id. Phileb. 15 B. III. Adv. -ras, without 
power or skill, feebly, \eyeadat Antipho 1 2 2. 42 ; di^vveaOai Id. 127. 26 : 
— dS. ex^iv to be unwell. Plat. Ax. 364 B ; to be unable, c. inf., Arist. 
Rhet. ad Al. 25, 3. — Little used in Poets, and of the Trag. only by Eur. 

dSij-oivos, dSij-TTvoos, d8v-T7o\is, Dor, for ybv-. 
dSvs, Dor. for ^Svs. 


dSp6fJ.icr6og — aec. 


d-Sti(Ta)Tn]TOs, ov, not to he put out of countenance, shameless, inexorable, 
Plut. 2. 64 F, etc. Adv. -rais, lb. 534 B. 

dSiiros, ov, [Sva) not to be entered. Find. P. II. 7; d'5. iariv o r ottos 
Strabo 650. II. mostly as Subst. the innermost sanctuary or 

shrine, Lat. adytum, II. 5. 448, 512, Find. O. 7. 59 (where however the 
gender is not determined) ; it is d8vTov, to, in Hdt. 5. 72, Eur. Ion 938 ; 
aSuTos, o, in h. Horn. Merc. 247 : — metaph., e« toS dh. rrjs fill3\ov 
Plat. Theaet. 162 A ; aS. rijs OaXdaarjs Opp. H. I. 49. 

aSoj, Att. contr. for de'iSoj, q. v. 

dSio|j.T]TOS, ov, (Soi/xdoj) unbuilt, Nonn. D. 17. 40. 

dStov [a], ovos, Tj, Dor. for drjSwv, Mosch. 3. 9 ; cf. dSovis. 

"AZtiiv [d], ojvos, 6, ='A5oji'ij, Anth.P.6. 275; v. Burm. Propert. 2. 10, 53. 

'A8a)vaia, tj, epith. of Aphrodite, Orph. Arg. 30 : cf. 'Adajvids. 

'A8u)V€ios, a, ov, of Adonis, Suid. 

'A8a)via, rd, the mourning for Adonis, celebrated yearly by Greek 
matrons, Cratin. Bovk. 2, cf. "'ASoJi'is : — hence 'ASaivcd^ovoai (as if from 
'ASojvid^tu, to keep the Adonia) as title of the 15th Id. of Theocr. 

'AScoviaKos, 77, Of, of ox for Adonis, Arr. Epict. 4. 8, 36. 

'A8a>vids, dSos, r], = 'Ah(iivaia, Nonn. D. 33. 25. 

'ASa>via(T(i6s, ov, o, the mourning for Adonis, Ar. Lys. 390. 

'A8(ovi,os, o, rare form of "AScufij, Meineke Com. Fr. 2, p. 188, Plut. 2, 
706 C. II. as Adj. OS, ov, of Adonis : hence, 1. 'Ahwviov, 

ru, a statue of him borne in the Adonia, Suid. 2. (sub. pterpov) a 

kind of verse, consisting of a dactyl and spondee, Herm. El. Metr. 715. 

"ASiovts [d], tSos (also tos, Pherecr. Incert. 21), 0, Adonis, son of 
Cinyras and Myrrha, favourite of Aphrodite, S> rov "ASwviv Sappho 63 ; 
'ASwvi' dyo/xev Kal rov "AS. KXaofj-tv Pherecr. Incert. 84 ; ilidaivis, i. e. d 
"AS., Theocr. 3. 47 : — hence, generally, an Adonis, a favourite, darling. 
Set 'ASwvibas avrovs uKoveiv Luc. Merc. Cond. 35, cf. Alciphr. I. 39, 
Anth. P. 5. 113. 2. 'ASwviSos ktjttoi, cresses and suchlike quick- 

growing herbs grown in pots for the Adonia, Plat. Phaedr. 276 B, 
cf, Theocr. 15. 1 13: proverb., of any short-lived pleasure, v. Interpp. 
Plat. 1. c. II. a kind of jiying-Jish, elsewh. i^iuKoiros, Clearch. 

ap. Ath. 332 C, Opp. H. 1. 157, etc. 

d-8(>)p't)T0s, ov,=abwpos, h. Hom. Merc. 168 ; Trpoj tivos Eur. Hec. 
42. II. = d5wpos II, Eus. P. E. 782 C. 

d-SojpCa, ?7, incorruptibility. Poll. 8. II. 

d-8&)poS6KT)Tos, ov, = dSaipoSoKos, Aeschin. 65 . 21, etc. Adv. -tois , Dem. 
310. 22., 342. 18. ^ ^ 

u8ajpo8oKia, ■f], = ddwpLa, Dio C. Fr. 37. 

d-8copoS6Kos, ov, incorruptible, Anth. P. 9. 779> Nonn. 

d-Scop6X-r]T7Tos, Of, = foreg., Hesych., Schol. Thuc. 2. 65. 

a-Scopos, ov, without gifts, taking none, incorruptible, c. gen., ddapo- 
raros xP'^M'^toj:' Thuc. 2. 65 : — Adv. -ais. Poll. 8. II. 2. unpaid, 

irpea^fvats C. I. 1625. 25. II. giving no gifts, c. gen., aS. nvos 

not giving it. Plat. Symp. 197 D ; dSwpots eka(pr](3o\'iaiS by hunting 
from ivhich no gifts were offered. Soph. Aj. 178. III. dSwpa 

Suipa gifts that are no gifts, like [ilos d^larros, lb. 674 ; cf. SvuScopos. 

d-8&)TT)S, ov, o, one who gives fiothing, Hes. Op. 353. 

di [a]. Dor. for dd. Find. P. 9. 154 (si vera 1.), cf. Cramer An. Par. 3. 32 1. 

d-c8vos, ov, undowered, Hesych., who also expl. it by ■noKxxptpvos. 

dfSvojTos, ov, (cSfoo)) = foreg. : unaffanced, Lyc. 549. 

deOXciJci), dtOXcvp-a, deGXew, -T)TT]p, --qT-fis, etc., Ep. and Ion. for d9\-. 

dtOXi-ov, Ep. and Ion. for d6\ov, the prize of contest, II. 9. 124, Od. 8. 
108. II. for ddKos, the contest, Od. 24. 169 and later Ep. 

deOXios, ov, also a, ov, gaining the prize, or running for it, 'iiriros /caXfi 
icat dfOkirj a race-horse, Theogn. 257; dtOKios 'iirtros Call. Del. 1 13; 
IxfjXov di9K. the apple of discord, Anth. P, 9. 637. The contr. form 
aOKios is used in a restricted sense. 

deSXov, TO, deGXos, o, Ep. and Ion. for aBXov, aOXos. 

dsGXo-vtKia, Tj, victory in the games. Find. N. 3. II. 

deOXocrOvT], y, a contest, a struggle, Anth. P. 5. 294. 

de9Xo(})6pos, ov, Ep. and Ion. for d6Xo<p6pos. 

del [d], Ep. aieC, aiiv (v. sub fin.), Adv. ever, always, for ever, for aye, 
Hom., etc. ; often with other specifications of time, as SianTrepts aid, 
ffvvex^^ aid, €HpL(V(S aid, Hom. ; dd Ka6' y/xepav, KaS' i/fiepav dd, dd 
Kal KaO' Tj/xepav, dd Kar iviavrov, dd hid Plov, etc., Heind. Plat. 
Phaedo 75 D, Schiif. Greg. 169 and Appar. ad Dem. 3. 265, Pors. Phoen, 
1422; Sevp' dd until now, Pors. Or. 1679; also €is dd, daad, iaad, 
V. elcrad. — With the Artie, o del xp'^^"^ eternity, Hdt. I. 54, Plat. 
Phaedo 103 E, etc. ; ol dd ovres the immortals, Xen. Cyr. 8. 7, 32, 
etc. : — but, 6 aid PaaiXevoov the king for the time being, Hdt. 9. 116 ; 
ol dd hiKa^ovres Dem. 585. 24; d del ivrus ytvo/^evos every one as he 
got inside, Thuc. 4. 68; r<jv dd npoarvx^vra Dem. 557. 20; Tofcrt 
rovrwv aid iKyuvoiai to their descendants for ever, Hdt. i. 105, cf. 3. 
83, etc. ; in Aesch. Pr. 937, Ounrre tuv Kparovvr dd, the position of dd is 
due to the requirement of the metre. — Of this word 14 forms are enume- 
rated, Ahrens D. Dor. 378 sq. : — We here notice the following : 1. 
aUC, Ep. and Ion., and in all Poets except the Att. : Hom. uses del three 
times, when his metre required the 1st syll. to be short. 2. aiev, 

used by Hom. when the ult. was required to be short ; occasionally also 
in Trag., for the same purpose, e.g. Aesch. Pr. 428, Ag. 891, Soph. Aj. 
682, cf. aitvvTTVos. 3. dd, the only correct Att. form, the 1st syll. 

being long or short, as the metre required : when this syll. was long, the 
Copyists often substituted the Ion. aid, and introduced this form even 
into Att. Prose ; but in the best Mss. the true Att. form is often pre- 
served even where a is long, as in the Laur. of Soph., and the Rav. of 
At. ; cf dcTos, daad, Kaiai, KXa'iai. 4. oUs, Dor., Ar. Lys. 1267, 

Bion II. I, Tab. Heracl. in C. I. 5774. I34. 5. de. Find. P. 9. 154 ; 

cf di-vaos. 6. t|i, Boeot., and 7. Aeol. ati or -iv, d'i or -iv, 


Ahr. D. Aeol. p. 156 ; d'i- is freq. in Inscrr., as dtcnro;, etc. (The 
y'AI/^ occurs in aife't, C. I. I : with alfwv, dfiStos, cf. Skt. aiva (Ved.), 
evas (vitae ratio), Lat. aevnm, aetas (aevitas), aeternus (aevzteniiis), Goth. 
aivs {aiuu), aiveins (aluivtos), «;i/ = Germ. ewig = ever.) 

N. B. Some compels, of del, which are in no way altered by compos., 
are left out : for they are written divisim in the best Edd., and they can 
always be found under the simple form. 

d6i-(3\ao-T-ris, h, ever-budding, Theophr. CP. I. II, 6. 

deipXao-Ttjais, eais, y, a perpetual budding, Theophr. Ibid. 

d€i-(3\ao-Tos, ov, = d€i0\a(rTr);, Manass. Chron. 189. 

dei(3o\os, ov, (/SaAAcu) contiminlly thrown, Anth. P. 6. 282. 

dei-ppVT]S, €S, {Ppvw) ever-spronting, Nic. Th. 846. 

ati-yev^cria, fj, perpetual generation. Iambi, ap. Stob. Eel. I. 900. 

dei-'yev6TT|p, rjpos, 6, ever-generating, Orph. H. 7- 5- 

d€i--yev€Ti]S, only in Ep. form alei-ycve-njs, ov, 6, {yevSaOai) epith. of the 
gods, like aitv (ovre?, everlasting, inunortal, used by Hom. only at the end 
of a line, dtSiv atdyeverawv II. 2. 400, al. ; Ofois alfiytueTTjaiv 3. 296, al. 

dei-'yevris, 6S, everlasting. Plat. Legg. 773E,Symp.2o6 E, Xen. Symp.8, 1. 

deu-yevvnTTis, ov, 6, (ytwdoj) perpetual producer, epith. of Apollo (tS 
Tw avTuv del yiyveaOat Kai del yevvdv), ap. Macrob. Sat. I. 17. 

d6[--yvt]TOS, ov,=deiyever-qs, Orph. Arg. 15. 

d-ciScXios, ov, = s<\., E. M. 21. 33. 

d-etSeXos, ov, (* fe'tSw) unseen, dark, Hes. Fr. 61 : obscure, 0pp. H. I. 
86, etc. II. not to be looked on, and so, dazzling, Nic. Th. 

20. (For dtdrjkos, as dtSios for deiSios, direpeicnos for aTreipeffios, Buttm. 
Lexil. s. V. ai57j\os 7.) 

d-€i8-ris, et, (* felSa)) unseen, without bodily form, immaterial, opp. to 
aoii^aToeiSrjs, often in Plat., as Phaedo 79 A. II. {eldtvai) un- 

known, obscure. Plat. Ax. 365 C. III. (elSos) without form, 

Arist. Gael. 3. 8, 3. 2. SvaeiSrjs, unsightly, Philetaer. Kvv. I : — Adv. 

-Su)s, dub. 1. Theophr. C. P. 2. 4, II. 

detSio,, 77, (d6iS?7s III) deformity, Joseph. B. J. 7- 5> 5. 

d€i.-SivT]TOS [r], ov, ever-revolving, Anth. P. 6. 289. 

deiSios, ov. Adj. from dei, as sempiternus from semper, everlasting, 
Hesych., Orac. ap. Didym. de Trin. 2. 17, I. 

d«i-Sov\eCa and dei-SouXCa, y, perpetual slavery. Poll. 3. 80. 

dei-Spo|xos, ov, ever-running, Greg. Naz. 1 68 B. 

deiSci), Ion. and poet, form (cf. deipa) used by Horn., Pind., and some- 
times by Att. Poets (even in trim., Aesch. Ag. 16, Eur. Fr. 188, Cratin. 
Incert. 142), also in Ion. Prose; Att. contr. aSo) (also in Anacr. 45, 
Theocr.), Trag., Plat., etc. : — impf. ijetSov Od., also aeiSov II., etc. ; Att. 
^Sov Eur. Ale. 761, Thuc. : — fut. delaofiai Od. 22. 352, Theogn., but 
aaojiai h. Hom. 5. 2., 32. 19, and always in Att. (for in Ar. Pax 1 297 
aaei is now admitted ; and in Plat. Legg. 666 D Pors. restored iroiav 8e 
fjcrovOLV . . (paivTjv ;) : rarely in act. form delaai Sapph. II, Theogn. 4, Ar. 
Lys. 1243 (Lacon.), and late Poets (in Eur. H. F. 681 de'iSai is restored 
by Elmsl.) ; still more rarely aaoj (v. supr.) Babr. 12. 13 ; Dor. daevfiai 
Theocr. 3. 38, daui Id. I. 145 : — aor. rjeiaa Call. Ep. 22. 4, Opp., Ep. 
aeiaa [a] Od. 21. 411, and late Ep., deiaov Eur. Tro. 513, Ar. ; ijcra 
Ar. Nub. 1371, Plat. Tim. 21 B. — Pass., dfi'So/xat Pind., Hdt. : poet, 
impf. de'iSero Pind. : aor. yffOrjv, v. infr. II. I : pf. rjajxai Plat. Com. 
AaKOjv. I. II. — An imper. aor. med. de'iaeo occurs in h. H'-.n. 16. I, 
unless deiSeo be read. — Cf. Si-aeiSu, eir-, irpoa-, avv-aSoj. (From 
^fElA with a prefixed, as in de'ipco, de^ai, come detdai {dfe'iSco), dotSus, 
drjhwv: cf. Skt. vad, vaddmi (loquor), vddas (sermo) ; Lith. vadinii (voco) ; 
cf. also the later Gr. words v5a), vStjs.) [a: but a in arsi Od. 17. 

519, h. Hom. 27. I, Theogn. 4, Theocr. 7. 41, etc.] To sing, II. 

I. 604, etc.: hence all kinds of sounds of the voice, to crow, as cocks, 
twitter as swallows, hoot as owls, croak as frogs, etc., Arist. Mirab. 70, 
Theophr. de Sign. 3. 5, etc. : — also of other sounds, to twang, of the 
bowstring, Od. 21. 411 ; to whistle, of the wind through a tree, Mosch. 
5.8; to ring, of a stone when struck, Theocr. 7. 26 -.—Trplv veviKrjKevai 
aSetv to crow too soon, Plat. Theaet. 1 64 A. — Construction: — deiS. tivl 
to sing to one, Od. 22. 346 ; but also to vie with one in singing, Theocr. 
8. 6 ; aS. TTpor avXbv rj Xvpav to sing to . . , Arist. Probl. 19. 9 ; vtt' 
avXuv Plut. 2. 41 C ; — deiaas . . X'^'^P^'^ Arj/xoicXea, poet, for elires, C. I. 
3256. 7- II- trans., 1. c. acc. rei, to sing, chant, /irjinv 

deiSe kt\. II. i. i ; Trairjova I. 473 I KAe'ci dvSpwv, voarov, etc., 9. 1 89, 
Od. I. 326; Tov BoiuTiOv vujiov Soph. Fr. 858: — also absol., d. ajxtpl 
Tivos to sing in one's praise, Od. 8. 267; fi's Tiva Ar. Lys. 1 243: later 
simply = Ka\eiv, Ael. N. A. 2. 28: — Pass., of songs, to be sung, Hdt. 4. 
35 ; tA XexSivra teal aaSevTa Plat. Lys. 205 E ; aafxa icaXu/s daOev, 
opp. to A070S uaXws pi]9ek, Xen. Cvr. 3. 3, 55. 2. c. acc. pers., 

to sing, praise, as Lat. canere, Pind. P. 5. 32, and Att. ; hence in Pass., 
aetSerai 6pi\f/aia' i'jpwas is celebrated as the nurse of heroes, Pind. P. 
8. 35- 3- in Pass, also, to resound with song, de'tSeTO irdv reixevos 

. . daX'iais Pind. O. lo (ll). 92. 

a«i.-€crTio, T), eternal being, Antipho ap. Harp. ; cf. evearoj, d-neaTui. 

d.e\.t,ij>ia, y, eternal life, Eccl. 

dti-fojos, ov, Att. contr. dcCJus, mv, ever-living, everlasting, -nvp de'i^wov 
Heraclitus 20 ; deli^aiv ituav, deiCJuov Troas, both in Aesch. Fr. 31 ; deism's 
yeved Soph. Fr. 806 ; dfi'fcoj/ f Akos lb. 807 ; deifcus fieos C. I. 4598 ; 
deil^wov ipvxds Melanipp. 6, cf. C. 1: 6199 : metaph., axOos det^wv Aesch. 
Supp. 988. II. del^ojov, TO, an evergreen plant, prob. houseleek, 

Lat. sempervivjwt, Theophr. H. P. i. 10, 4, Plut., etc. 

dci^iooTTis, yTOs, 7j, = dei^wia, Isid. Pelus. 

dti-JojTOS, ov, ever girded, aye ready, E. M. 22. 20. 

d6i-2[ioo)v, ovira, ov, ever-living, det(wovTa . . lepd Call. Del. 314 ; 
yeveTrjpos dei^wovTOs Nonn. Jo. I. 34; dei^uiovcrav <pvTXi]v Anth. P. 
I- 10, 35. 


aei^XacrTi'/g — aelpw. ■ 25 

dsi-OdX-qs, e's, ever-green, Anth. P. 7- l95-> 12. 256: metaph. ever- 
blooming, Xdpires Orph. H. 60. 5 : — to deidaXis twv <pvXXajv Diosc. 4. 88. 
d€L-6avT|S, ('r, ever-dying, ever fearing death, Manetho I. 166. 
dcL9«pT)s, e'j, (depui) always warjning, Eratosth. p. 144 Bernh. 
dei-Govpos, ov, ever-ivarlike, Opp. C. 2. 189. 

dci-Gp-uXiiTos, ov, ever talked of, celebrated, lo. Lyd. de Magistr. 3. 51. 
dei-KapTTos, uv, ever fruit-bearing, Theophr. CP. I. 22, 4. 
d-eLKtXios, a, ov, Od. 4. 244, but also 05, ov 19. 341 ; collat. poet, form 
of deijc-qs, Od. 13. 402, II. 14. 84, and Hdt.; contr. aiKcXtos Theogn. 
1344, Eur. Andr. 131 (lyr.) : — of things, words, and actions ; more rarely 
of persons, Od. 6. 242. Adv. -icus, Od. 8. 23I., 16. 109. 

d-eiKT|S, tr, unseemly, insulting, shamefid, deiKea Xoiyov djxvveiv II. I. 
456, al. ; deiKta [ei'yuara] taaai Od. 24. 250; Secr/ios Aesch. Pr. 97, cf. 
525; dei/cei avv aToXrj Soph. El. 191 ; deucearepa errea Hdt. 7. 13; 
ovStv delicti Trapex^"^^"' to cause no inconvenience. Id. 3. 24 ; deticea 
ixiaduv mean, scanty, II. 12. 435; so, ov . . deiicea . . d-woiva 24. 494. 
Adv. deiKW'i, Hesych.; Ion. -eojs, Simon. 13; deuces as Adv., Od. 17. 
216. 2. ovSev deuces eari, c. inf., it is nothing strange that . . , 

Hdt. 3. 33., 6. 98, Aesch. Pr. 1043. — Cf. the Att. form atKys. 

dciKLa, Ion. -IT) [r, whence in the Mss. often written -eii;], -q, outrage, 
injury, -ndaav deiKi-qv direx^ XP"' (from Hector's body) II. 24. 19; pi., 
jx-q Tis fioi deiKias ivl o'ticco <paiveToj Od. 20. 308 ; deiKir) nepieireiv riva 
Hdt. I. 73, 115 ; d-nadfis rrjs d. Id. 3. 160. — Cf. the Att. form aiicia. 

deiKifoj, fut. iSi II. (v. infr.), Ep. also deticiacrai Sm. 10. 401 : Ep. 
aor. deiKiaaa II. 16. 545: — Med., Ep. aor. dewiaadjxriv lb. 559., 22. 
404: — Pass., Ep. aor. inf., deiKiff0Tj/J.evai Od. 18. 222. To treat 
unseemly, injure, abuse, Horn.; oh yap eyw a' e/cwayXov deiKiSi I will do 
thee no great dishonour, II. 22. 256, cf. 24. 22 and 54, etc.: — Med. in 
act. sense, II. 11. c. — Cf. the Att. form alKi^ai. 
dci-KivTjaia, 77, perpetual motion, C. I. 3546. 35, Galen. 
dei.-KivT)Tos, ov, ever-moving, in perpetual motion. Plat. Phaedr. 245 C. 
Adv. -TCDS, Arist. Mund. 6, 37. 
dei-Kco[j,os, ov, continually revelling, Manetho 4. 301. 
dei-XiiXos, ov, ever-babbling, Anth. P. 5. 178. 
dci-XaniTTis, es, ever-shining, Stob. Eel. I. 494. 
d€i.Xij3T|S, es, (XelPai) ever-flowing, Nonn. Jo. 3. v. 34. 
dti-Xixvos, ov, ever-eager, Philo I. 348. 
dti.\oytu), to be always talking about, ti Eccl. 

deiXo-yia, r), a continual talking : — as Att. law-term, rfjv d. irpoTelve- 
adai or irapex^i-v, to court continual i/iquiry into one's conduct, Dem. 
341. 16., 1306. 27. 
aeiXos, ov, {e'iXrf) unsunned, Aesch. Fr. 419. 
d€i-|xapYos, ov, ever-greedy, Opp. H. 2. 213. 
d£i-pvr]p.6vt\)TOS, ov, ever-remembered, Joseph. A. J. 1 7- 6, 2. 
d€i-[ji,vTi(j,a)v, ov, gen. ovos, ever-remembering, of good memory, Arist. 
Physiogn. 3, 14. 

dcC-p-vqcTTOS, ov, had in everlasting remembrance, ever to be remem- 
bered, epyov Aesch. Pers. 760; rdcpos Soph. Aj. 1 166, Eur., etc.; fJ-er 
deijjLv. jiapTvplov Thuc. I. 33; Tpotrata Lys. 192. 24; a-naai deif^v. j) 
ajxapTia Antipho 138. 34. Adv. -reus, Aeschin. 52. 22. 
dei-vdT|S, es, = sq., Nic. ap. Ath. 61 A, in Ep. dat. pi. deivaeeacri. 
dcC-vaos, ov, = devaos, q. v. 

dci-vavTai, Siv, 01, a Milesian magistracy, which held its sittings on 
ship-board, Plut. 2. 298 C. 
dei-vqo-Tis, los, 0, 17, ever-fasting, Anth. P. 9. 409. 
dsivus, <ov, Att. contr. for deivaos, v. devaos. 

dei-irdQ-fis, es, ever-suffering, liable to be perpetually acted on, cpvtjis 
Crito ap. Stob. 43. 42, cf. Philolaiis in Stob. Eel. I. 420. 
dcC-rrais, TraiSos-, o, 1?, ever-maiden, of the Virgin, Eccl. 
deLirdpGevos, f], ever a virgin, Sapph. 96 (in Aeol. form diV., cf. Cramer 
An. Par. 3. 321), Eus. Laus Const. 17 ; of the Vestals, ai iepaiai ai dein. 
Dio C. 56. 5, cf. 59. 3. 2. in Pythag. language of the number 7, 

Philo I. 46, 497 ; cf. dyovos II. I. 
dei-irXilvos, ov, ever-ivanderi?ig, Epigr. ap. Suid. 
deC-poos, ov, contr. -povs, ovv, = sq., Aristeas, etc. 
dei-pCros, ov, ever-flowing, icprjvr] Soph. O. C. 469. 
dcipco. Ion. and poet. Verb (cf. deiScu), used by Hdt., and also in Aesch. 
Th. 759, Pers. 660 (both lyr.) ; hut the Att. form is ai'pu (q. v.), Aeol. 
dtppo) (q. V.) : impf. r/eipov (avv-) II. 10. 499, Hdt., Ep. aeipov II.: — 
fut. dpui [a], contr. from depui (which never occurs), Aesch. Pers. 795, 
Eur. Heracl. 322, Tro. II48 (cf. e^eiraipw) : — aor. I yetpa (avv-) II. 24. 
590, Ep. aeipa 23. 730, part, detpas Soph. Ant. 418 (in the speech of 
the (pvXa^): — Med., Horn., and in Soph. Tr. 216 (lyr.): fut. dpovp-ai 
(v. sub a'ipo}) : — aor., imper. delpao Ap. Rh., inf. deipaaOai (dj/T-) Hdt. 
7. 212, part, -d^evos Hom. : — Pass., aor. yep6qv Ap. Rh., (wap-) II. 16. 
341, Ep. depOrjv Od., 3 pi. depOev II. 8. 74, subj. dep$u) Eur. Andr. 848, 
part. depBe'is Horn., Find., Hdt., Aesch. Ag. 1525: pf. T/ep/iOi Ap. Rh. 
2. 171 : Ep. plqpf. 3 sing, acapro II., Theocr., Ion. dopro (q. v.) for 
Tjopro. — The form detpai, being Ion., is general!}' used by Hdt. and Hipp., 
as by Hom., except in II. 17. 724; also in Pind. and a few Lyric places 
of Trag., never in Att. Prose. Hom. however prefers the aor. 2 dpeaOai 
to deipaaSac : cf. a'lpaj. — V. dv-, dv-, ela-, ev-, trap-, avv-aeipco. (The 
Root appears, by comparison of the Skt. and Lat., to have been SEP or EP, 
with a prefixed as in dei'Sco, de^co. — From y'SEP we have creipd, cf. Skt. 
sarat, sarit Qinum), Lat. sero {send), sera; from V-EP- opA'or {tnonile), 
uppiaOos, opfiid; also eipw, d-elpco, eepfxevos. The sense oi jjinction, union, 
lost in delpo), appears in the derivatives crvvaelpaj, irap-qopos, avvrjopos, 
avvwpls, and to some extent in the words cited below. III. 2.) [a, 
when unaugmented ; hut a in arsi in late Ep., as Opp., cf. C. I. I77> 
347.] To lift, heave, raise up, vtpucr' delpas Oijicev \_Kvveqv, etc.] II. lo. 


26 aei? 

465 ; 'iaria . . (rreikav ddpavrei furled the sails by brailing them up, Od. 3. 
1 1 : — esp. to lift for the purpose of bringing or carrying, to bear, carry, 
e« Pe\(cou 'SapTTTjSova Sioi' deipa'S II. 16. 678 ; vu(j(pii> detpdcras 24. 5S3 ; 
dxdos deipeiu, of ships of burden, Od. 3. 312 ; /i^Xa ydp 'WdKtjs . . 
anpav vrjvai carried them off, 21. 18 ; f^rj jxoi oivov deipe offer me not 
wine, II. 6. 264 : often in participle with Verbs of motion, eirt arecpd- 
vr)v Ki(paXfi<j>iv delpa; OrjicaTO 10. 30; Trivaicas irapeOrjKev ddpas Od. 

I. 141 ; €v^apiv di'ipuiv Aesch. Pers. 660. 2. to raise, levy, X^ktov 
dpovjxev ffToKov lb. 795' ^^ed. to lift itp for oneself, 
i. e. bear off, win, tahe, freq. c. acc. rei, -navTai deipd/xivos 7reAe«6a? 

II. 23. 856, etc. : but also just like Act., [TrfirAcu:'] cV deipaixfVTj II. 
6. 293 : cf. a'lpoj. 2. to raise or stir up, vhkos deipdixtvos Theogn. 
90; detpaadai TTuKe/j.ov to undertake a long war, Hdt. 7. 132, 156 ; 
Papvs d. slow to undertake anything, Id. 4. 150. 3. deipaaBai rd 
Iaria to hoist sail. Id. 8. 56, 94: also without Iaria, I. 27 : so Ap. Rh. 
has dfipti.v taria in Act., 2. 1229. III. Pass, to be lifted or 
carried up, ts alBipa hiav depQ-q Od. 19. 540, cf. II. 8. 74 ; inpua' 
depdeis . . exoi^W Od. 12. 432 ; ddpeaOai eh . . to rise i/p and go to a 
place, Hdt. I. 170; depSevres l« . . , lb. 165; — mostly of seamen, but 
also of land-journeys, as depOfjvai 9. 52 : — depdeis, like Lat. elatus, 
rising above or exceeding due limits, Pind. N. 7- HI- 2. to be 
suspended, hang, [ywd^aipa] irdp ^i^eos /xeya KovXeov ailv daipro 
II. 3. 272., 19. 253; cf. yepeOojuai, aloopeojxai, fierecopos, dop, 
doprrip. 3. metaph. to be lifted up, excited. Soph. Tr. 216. 

deis, part, of drjyu. 

d6i-o-«PaiTTOS, ov, ever-august, title of late Emperors, C. I. 5187, al. 

dti-criTOS, ov, always fed: esp. of those who lived at the public expense 
in the Prytaneum, C. I. 115. 41., 184-197 : — in Epich. 18, Ahr. restores 
alvel airov. 

dEi-CTKGjij;, a kind of owl (aKuii//), so called from not being migratory, 
strix aluco, Arist. H. A. 9. 28, I. 

deio-fjia, TO, poet, and Ion. for da/J-a, as dei'Scu for qSw, Hdt. 2. 79, Call. 
Ep. 28 ; also in Eupol. E'lKcor. 3. 

dci-o"6os, Of, ever-safe, Nona. 

dei-crxevaKTos, ov, ever-sighing, Nicet. Eugen. 5. 119. 
d€i-o-Tpe(j)Y|s, f'f, ever-t?irning, Greg. Naz. 
d6i-a-Tpo<j)os, 01/, =foreg., Eust. Opusc. 109. 92, Tzetz. 
dei-a-U(x<j)opos, ov, ever-useful, Cleanth. ap. Eus. P. E. 679 C. 
dci-orupos, ov, f. 1. for drjavpos. 

dsiras, a, o, Boeot. for derus, Lyc. 461. II. v. sub di'rrjs. 

dci-TcXris, 65, ever-perfect, Beds Alcin. Intr. 477. 
dci-TpeTTTos, ov, ever-turning, ever-changi?tg, Pisid. 
d6i-<f)avT|S, €5, ever-shitiing, of stars, Arr. Ind. 24. 6. 2. always 

visible, of the pole, Stob. Eel. I. 900. 
dei<|>aTos, ov, {(prijxi) ever-famed. Or. Sib. 3. 415. 
dei,-4>\«7T)S, ever-burning, Greg. Naz., cf. Anth. P. 11. 409. 
d€i,-4>povp-qTOS, o>', =sq., Nonn. 

d€i-())po\ipos, ov, ever-watching, i.e. ever-lasting, Hesych., as emended 
by Pors. Ar. Nub. 518 (for deupopos) ; rai d. p.eXiKujrw Cratin. MaA6. 1.7; 
oiicTjais del<pp., of the grave. Soph. Ant. 892 ; irdvoi Opp. H. 4. 189. 

dei.-(j)tiYia, ^, exile for life, <f>evyercc deitpvyiav Plat. Legg. 877 C, C. I. 
158 B. 26 ; det<pvyia ^r/fnovv rivd Dem. 528. 7. 

dei<jjuX\ia, ?7, a being evergreen, Theophr. C. P. 2. 17, 2. 

d€L-(j)i)\Xos, ov, evergreen, Arist. G. A. 5. 3, 25, Theophr. C. P. I. 10, 7. 

d€icj)ioTOS, ov, (ipSis) ever-light, ijXio; Dion. Areop. 188 C. 

deix^ip-ao-Tos, ov, (xeiiJ-d^oj) ever-stormy, troubled, Joann. Clim. 

dci-xXojpos, ov, evergreen, Euphor. Fr. 64. 

dei-xpovLos, ov, everlasting, Anth. P. 12. 229. 

deKaJojievos, rj, ov, particip. {orm=dacajv, Od. 18. 135; ttuW' deica(d- 
lievos (Virgil's inulta reluctans), I3. 277. 

d€KTi\ios, ov, for deLKekios, II. 18. 77; cf. delSeXoi. 

d-6KT)Ti or dcK-qri, Epic Adv. against the 2vill, often in Horn. ; c. gen., 
aev de/crjTi, deic-qTi aedev, Lat. te invito, Od. 16. 94., 3. 213; 6eSiv 
deKTjTi, deKTjTL Oeaiv, Lat. Diis non propiiiis, II. 12. 8, Od. 4. 504. 

d-6KoiJcrios, ov, also a, ov Luc. Syr. D. 18 ; Att. contr. aKO-ucrLos, ov [a], 
but the uncontr. form is used in anapaest, by Soph. Tr. 1263. Against 
the will, constrained, forced, of acts or their consequences, rovro . . ovk 
deic. avrSi eyevero Hdt. 2. 162 ; rXr/aoixai . . deieovaia voWd Theogn. 
1343 ; Opdaoi dicovaiov (as Canter emended (Kovaiov, but Ahrens better 
€/c dvaiuiv'), Aesch. Ag. 803 ; is d/covaiovs dvdyicas m-nreLV Thuc. 3. 82 ; 
often in Att. of involuntary offences, d/f . <puvos Antipho 1 2 1 . 36 ; 
dicovaiaiv irpaKTOpts lb. 39, cf. Plat. Legg. 733 D, 864 A, Arist. Eth. N. 
3. I ; rd fxtv dKovaia \J3\dlir[\ dtrX.^, rd 6e eKOvaia SiTrAjj C. I. 
71 b. II. like deKoiv, of persons, but only in Adv. aKovaiais, 

involuntarily, Thuc. 2. 8, Plat. Tim. 62 C ; d/c. diroOavetv, opp. to 
eicovaiuis diroKTeiveiv, Antipho 1 1 2. 10, ' dieovalws rivl d<ptx^o.i to have 
come OS an unwelcome guest, Thuc. 3. 31 (Madvig ditcvaiai). 

dcKcov, Att. contr. ctKuv [a], ovaa, ov, but the uncontr. form used in 
anapaest, by Aesch. Supp. 40 : {kicwv, v. sub eKrjXos) ; involuntary, 
constrained, of persons, deKovros k/xeio II. I. 310 ; enujv deKovri ye 6vfia> 
4.43; strengthd., iroKX' deKCDv (Virgil's 7nulta reluctans), Ii. 557: — 
Horn, uses the contr. form only in phrase rui ^ ovk aKovre ■nereaS-qv 
(where however the metre would admit deicovre) II. 5. 366, Od. 3. 484 ; 
otherwise it first occurs in h. Horn. Cer. 413, Hdt. 2. 131, al., and then 
is common in all Att. writers (cf. deicovOLOs) ; aKovros Aios, invito yove, 
Aesch. Pr. 771 ! often repeated, dicovrd a' aKuv TTpoavaaaaXevaw lb. 19, 
cf. 671 ; so, aKOjv dKoveiv ovs e/ccbv eJ-rrev Xoyovs Soph. Fr. 668, cf. Ant. 
276 ; ixrjSeva fi-qr deKovra /xeveiv Karepvice Pherecr. Xeip. 2 (mock 
heroic) : — Adv. dKivra)S, unwillingly, bfioXoyeiv Plat. Prot. 333 B, cf. 
Hipp. Mi. 374 D ; ovk dK., dXXd irpodvpLoji e-neiaOrjaav Xen. Hell. 4. 


— ae^6 


8, 5. II. in Poets, but rarely, like aKovaios, of acts or their 

consequences, involuntary, icaKd ticdvra kovk d.K. Soph. O. T. 1230; 
epyojv UK. Id. O. C. 240, cf. 977. 

deXioi, o'l, brothers-in-law, whose wives are sisters : Hesych. writes ai- 
XiOL, but wrongly, v. Eust. 648. 45, E. M. 31. 24. (M. Miiller, Oxf. 
Essays (1856), p. 21, compares Skt. sydlas {uxoris frater) ; in which 
case a must be taken as euphon., d-f Aioi.) 

dtXtos, o, Dor. for r/eXios, rjXios. [a, but made short in Soph. Tr. 835, 
Eur. Med. 1252, Ion 122.] 

deXXa, Ep. dtXXir]. ly, a stormy wind, a zvhirlwind, often in Horn., 
not rare also in pi.; dpyaXewv dvefiwv . . deXXri II. 13. 795; aeXXai 
Ttavrolwv dvefiojv Od. 5. 292, 304; vxpi 5' deXX^j aKiSvar' (i.e. the 
dust), II. 16. 374. 2. metaph. of any whirling motion, wKvipojXOis 

d., of an animal, Eur. Bacch. 873 ; aarpojv vv' deXXaiai Id. Hel. 1498. 
Used by Soph, also in derivs. and compds. (v. infr.), but the word is 
mostly Ep. (For the Root, v. sub eiXco.) 

deXXaios, a, ov, storm-swift, TteXeids Soph. O. C. 1081. 

deXXds, dSos, 77, =foreg., iWot Soph. O. T. 467 ; (paivai Id. Fr. 614. 

deXXT|eis, eaaa, ev, = deXXaios, Nonn. D. 5. 322, etc. 

deXXT|S KoviaaXos, 6, in II. 3. 13, eddying dust, i. e. an eddy of dust, not 
found elsewh. : Buttm., Ausf. Gr. § 41 Ann. 15 n., would write dcXX-jis, 
contr. from deXX-fjeis ; cf. Spitzn. ad 1. (For the Root, v. sub e'iXoj.) 

deXXo-Spofjios, ov, storm-swift, itwXos Bacchyl. 6. 

d€XX6-6pi|, rpixos, 6, fj, with hair floating in the wind, Soph. Fr. 273. 

deXXo-fiaxos, ov, struggling with the storm, Anth. P. 7. 586. 

dcXXo-iros, TToSos, o, )), for deXXutrovs (like dprivos, OiSi'ttos, etc.) : — ■ 
storm-footed, storm-swift, II. 8. 409, etc. (never in Od.) : dat. pi. deX- 
XoTTodeaaiv h. Horn. Ven. 218 ; pi. deXXoirodes, -irdBojv, Simon. 7, Pind. 
N. I. 6, etc. : once only in Trag., viz. Eur. Hel. 1 330. — Later deXX.OTr68iris, 
ov, Opp. C. I. 413. 

deXXos, o, a bird, perh. the stormy petrel, Hesych. 

'AeXXo), cos, contr. ovs, r/, {aeXXa) Storm-swift, name of a Harpy, Hes. 
Th. 267 ; also of a hound, Ovid. Metam. 3. 219. 

dsXX(o8T)S, es, {etdos) storm-like, stormy, Schol. II. 3. 13. 

aek-meto, to be deXirros, have no hope, despair, only found in part., df A.- 
■nreovres aoov elvai II. 7. 310; d. TOi/s-"EAAi;i'as inrep^aXeeadat Hdt. 7. 
l68 : — the forms deXirta, deXiTTjs are defended by Lob. Phryn. 569. 

d-cXiTTTis, es, unhoped for, itnlooked for, unexpected, yaiav deXitrea 
daiKev ISeaOat Od. 5. 408 ; ubi olim deXirea, v. foreg. 

d-«XiTTia, r/, an unlooked for event, deXirr'iqs, Lat. ex insperato, un- 
expectedly. Archil. 54. II. despair, Pind. P. 12. 55 [where I]. 

deXiTTOS, ov, {eXiTO/j-ai) = deXTrrTis, h. Hom. Cer. 2I9; e^ deXnTov be- 
yond hope, unexpectedly, Hdt. 1 . 1 1 1 ; so If deX-nrwv seems to be used 
in Soph. Aj. 715, cf. Aesch. Supp. 357 ; TTfiji d., a. KaKuv Id. Pers. 265, 
1005 ; einep o\f/Ofiai rdv deXirrov dfxepav Eur. Supp. 785 ; aeXirra ydp 
Xeyeis Id, Hel. 585. 2. beyond hope, despaired of. Archil. 74, 

Solon 35, Hipp. Art. 808. II. act. hopeless, desperate, h. Hom. 

Ap. 91, Aesch. Supp. 907. III. Adv. -reus, beyond all hope, 

Lat. insperato, Aesch. Pers. 261, Soph. El. 1 263 ; and in bad sense, Aesch. 
Supp. 987 : also neut. pi. as Adv., Eur. Phoen. 311. 

d€(i(i,a, TO, Ep. for djijia, a bowstring or bow. Call. Dian. 10, Apoll. 33. 

dt-vaos [a-], ov {vdai A), also dei-vaos Hdt., contr. dcivcos Ar. Ran. 
146, (never devvaos, which, though often introduced by the Copyists, 
Herm., Eur. Ion 117, has shewn to be against analogy, cf. dei 5); used 
by Trag. only in lyr. passages. Ever-flozving, Kprjvrjs r devdov Koi 
dvoppvTov Hes. Op. 597 : delvaos Xifxvr], irorafj-ds Hdt. I. 93, I45, cf. 
Simon. 120; irora/xovs devdovs Aesch. Supp. 554; rdv devaov rraydv 
Eur. Ion 117, cf. 1083, Or. 1229 ; devdov vvpus Pind. P. I. 9 ; pdp^opov 
Kai aKuip deivwv Ar. 1. c. ; devaoi veipeXai Id. Nub. 275: — generally, 
everlasting, dperds . . Koa/J-ov devaov re KXeos Simon. 4 ; devdois ev 
rpaire^ais, of the dinners in the Prytaneum, Pind. N. II. 9; — also in 
Prose, dev. rpo(fiTi Xen. Ages. I, 20 ; devawrepov . . ruv oX^ov napexei-v 
Id. Cyr. 4. 2, 44; devaov ovaiav iropiaai Plat. Legg. 966 E ; Trorafioi 
devaoi Arist. Meteor. I. 13, 6. Adv. devdais Id. Oec. 2. 4, I. 

devdtuv, ovaa, of, = foreg., Od. 13. 109, Hes. Op. 548. 

d-svv6t]TOS, ov, never thought of, Schol. Soph. Tr. 1057. 

ds^i|3i.os, ov, increasing while one lives (?), irevBos Epigr. Gr. 562. 

d€^i-7UU0S, ov, strengthening the limbs, deOXa Pind. N. 4. 1 20. 

dc|i-KaKOS, ov, midtiplying evil, Nonn. D. 20. 84. 

de^i-Kcpcos, U3V, gen. oj, making horns grow, C. I. 6272. 

deji-voos, ov, contr. -vovs, ovv, strengthening the tnind, Procl. h. Mus. 1 6. 

de^i-TOKOs, ov, nourishing the fruit of the womb, Nonn. D. 5. 614, etc. 

dt|i-Tpo<J>os, ov, fostering groivth, Orph. H. 51. 17. 

d6^i-(j)vXXos, ov, nourishing leaves, leafy, Aesch. Ag. 697. 

dc|i-4)tiTOs, ov, nourishing plants, 'Hws Mel. in Anth. P. 9. 363, 5. 

dc'^o), old poet, form of ai!£cu {av^dvoj), found once in Hdt., twice in 
Trag. (in lyr. passages) ; used by correct writers only in pres. and impf. 
without augm. : later Poets formed a fut. de^-qaoj (Nonn. D. 12. 24), 
aor. f/e^rjaa (lb. 8. 104, Anth. append. 299), fut. med. de^-qaoixai (Ap. 
Rh. 3. 837), aor. pass. delrj9r]v (Anth. P. 9. 631), plqpf. {dv-)-qe^r)ro 
(Nonn. D. 4. 427). (Prob. from ^/^EH, with a prefixed (cf. df I'So;, 
deipai), whence also av^ai, etc. ; cf. Skt. vakshdmi (cresco) ; Goth. 
vahstus (aij^rjais) ; O. Norse vaxa, to wax; O. H. G. wachsa (wachsen) : 
the Lat. augeo is referred by Curt, to a diff. Root ; v. sub 1/7(775.) To 
increase, enlarge, foster, strengthen, dvSpl Se KeKurjuiri fievos fieya 
Ovixus de^ei II. 6. 261 ; Bvfiov de^eiv II. 17. 226; irevBos d. to cherish 
woe, Od. 17. 489; vlov d. to rear him to man's estate, 13. 360; epyov 
de^ovai . . Oeoi they bless the work, 15. 372. 2. to exalt by one's deeds, 
to glorify, magnify, avrovs r de^oi Koi rrSXiv Pind. O. 8, fin. ; to 
nXfjOos de^eiv Hdt. 3. 80 : to magnify, exaggerate, [d77eAi'ai'] fivBoi 


aeTTTog - 

de^ei Soph. Aj. 2 26. 3. ueffif fiovrav <j>vvov Eur. Hipp. 537 ; cf. 

av^avaj I. 4. II. Pass, to increase, grow, Trj\iiJ,axos Si viov 

IJLtv di^ero was waxing tall, Od. 22. 426 ; ov . . ttot df^ero Kvnd 7' iv 
avTw no wave rose high thereon, 10. 93 ; x*^^"' • • d.v5pSiv iv ar-qOtaaiv 
d. TjvTe KaiTvui rises high, II. 18. 110; TuSe tpyov d. it prospers, Od. 
14. 66 ; de^cTo Upuv rj/J-ap was getting on to noon, II. 8. 66, etc. ; so, 
fxrjTts di^trai Einped. 375 ; KfpSos di^erat Aesch. Cho. 825, cf. Supp. 
856. in. in Soph. Ant. 353 Dind. has received Doderlein's 

doubtful conj. de^erat (for afcrai) as a med. form, exalts, adorns; 
better (vifith Schdne) oxt^d^erai, v. Schneidew. ad 1. IV. intr. = 

Pass., Sm. i. 116. 

aSTTTOs, ov, epith. of young animals, as the Schol. read in Aesch. Ag. 
141, explaining it by tois eVeuSai rots yovfvcn jxf) Svvanivois : the Med. 
Ms. gives deAiTTois : but the word is no doubt corrupt. 

d-6pYT)A.6s, 17, 6v, = aepjos, Ap. Rh. 4. 1 1 86, etc. ; d-tpY-qs, 6S, Nic. Fr. 4, 

d-ep-yia. Ion. -itj [r], a not working, idleness, Od. 24. 251, Hes. Op. 
309, Bion 6. 6 (ubi vulg. dtpydri). 2. of a field, a lying fallow 

or waste, Orac. ap. Aeschin. 69. i. — Cf. the Att. form dpyia. 

a-spyos, 6v, like depyfjs, dfpyrjXos, not-working, idle, II. 9. 320, Od. 
19. 27, Hes. Op. 301, etc. ; — d. Su/joi idle houses, i. e. where people are 
idle, Theocr. 28. 15 : c. gen., not working out, not doing, epyojv alaxpi^v 
diraOfjs Koi d. Theogn. 1 1 77. II. act. making idle, Nic. Th. 

381. — Cf. the Att. form dpyus. 

depS-qv, Adv. {ddpai) lifting up, Aesch. Ag. 235. — Cf. the Att. form 
a.pSr)v. 

d£pe9op,ai, see under Ion. form ^ep-. 
a€p06v, V. sub dupaj. 

'Acpia, as, Ion. 'Hcpii], r\%, rj, old name of Egypt, prob. from dijp, the 
misty or dark land, Aesch. Supp. 78, cf. Ap. Rh. 4. 267 ; also of Crete, 
Plin. H. N. 4. 20. 

dspillcd, (djjp) to be like air ; and so, 1. to be thin as air, Diosc. 

I. 83. 2. to be sky-blue. Id. 5. 100. 

dcpiKov, TO, name of a tax by Justinian, Georg. Cedr. 742 C. 

deptvos, T], ov, aerial, like air, Arist. Metaph. 8. 7, 5. 2. sky-blue, 
(<j6r]s Poll. 4. 119. 

dcpi-oiKos, ov, dwelling in air, Eubul. Incert. 16 (mock heroic). 

dcpios [a], ov, also a, ov : Ion. Tjtpios, rj, ov (q. v.) : (drip). In 
the mist or thick air of morning, Eur. Phoen. 1534. II- ii the 

air, high in air, Eur. Tro. 546 : of the air, aerial, opp. to x^o^'os. Id. 
Fr. 27; (pvcri^ Arist. Mund. 3, 4 ; (wa lb. 6, Luc. Prom. 6 ; depiov yevo9 
Plat. Epin. 984 D : — Adv. -cus. Iambi, de Myst. III. wide as air, 

infinite, Diod. i. 33, etc. 

depiTLS, Tj, pec. fern, of de'pios, Diosc. 2. 209. 

dcpKTOs, ov, (epyai, e'lpyai) unfenced, open, Lys. 1 10. 42. 

dcpopdjicov [a], ov, travelling the air, of birds, cf. Lob. Phryo. p. 431. 

depoPareco, to walk the air, of Socrates, in pres., Ar. Nub. 225, 1503, 
Plat. Apol. 19 C: aor. part. d(pol3aTri<jas Luc. Philopatr. 12. 

d€po-pdTT)S, ov, 6, one who walks the air, Plut. 2. 952 F. 

dcpo-Sivi'is, c's. Ion. T|6p-, wheeling in air, dfTos Anth. P. 9. 223. 

depo-S6vT]TOs, ov, air-tossed, soaring, Kr. Av. 1385 ; cf. vifojioXos. 

d£po8pop.eh>, f. i)aoj, to traverse the air, Luc. V. H. I. 10. 

a6po-Sp6|j.os, ov, traversing the air, d. vhojp, of an aqueduct, C. I. 4535 
(add.), cf. Eust. I503. 10, Manass. Chron. 143, 410. 

aepo-EiSTis [d], Ep. and Ion. -rjepoeiSTis, es : like the sky or air. 
Plat. Tim. 78 C, Arist. Gen. et Corr. 2. 3, 5 : — sky-colotired. Id. Color. 3, 
8 : cf. d^pwSris. — For the Homeric usage of the word, v. Tj^poeidrjs. 

aepoEis, Hesych., but elsewh. only in Ion. form Ti^poets, q. v, 

a€p66ev. Adv. ont of the air, from on high, cited from Eust. 

depo-KopaJ, aicos, 6, an air-raven, Luc. V. H. i. 16. 

depo-Kcivuij;, wttos, an air-gnat, Ibid. 

a€po-\«o-xt)S, ov, 6, a man of big empty words, Hesych. 

d«po-|jiaxia, 77, an air-battle, Luc. V. H. I. 18. 

d6p6-p,sXi, (TO?, TO, honey-dew, Virgil's aerium mel (some say manna), 
Ath. 500 D ; also vov fiiXi. 

aepo-jACTpcco, to measure the air; hence to lose oneself in vague specu- 
lation, in pres. inf., Xen. Oec. II, 3 ; cf. dtpo^ariaj. 

d€po-|xiYT|S, 6$, compounded of air, Diog. L. 7. 145, etc. 

depo|iv9€Cij, = ^CT£aipoAo7e'aj, irtpl treXijvTyf Philo I. 457: — from dspo- 
(iuSos, Id. 2. 268. 

dcpovTjxTis, f's, {vfjxonai) floating in air, of the clouds, Ar. Nub. 337. 

dcpo^voneo), to move in air, Heliod. 10. 30 ; cf. x^'povo^eoj. 

dep6op,ai, Pass, to become air, Heraclid. Alleg. 22. 

dtpo-irsTTis, is, {miTTaj) fallen from the sky, Sanchun. ap. Eus. P. E. 38 C. 

a€po-ir€Ti]S, es-, (viTO/xat) flying in air, Horapollo 2. 1 24. 

acpo-irXavos, ov, wandering in air, Hesych. s. T. Tjeporpoiris. 

aepoTropeto, to traverse the air, Philo 2. 116, 300. 

depo-TTopos, ov, traversing the air. Plat. Tim. 40 A, Philo. 

acpo-CTKoiria, y, divination by observing the heavens, Schol.Il. I.62.Tzetz. 

a6poTop.os, ov, {jifxvQj) cleaving the air, seems to have been corned by 
way of derivation for "Apreptis, Clem. Al. 668. 

depo-Tovos, ov, stretched or driven by air, Philo in Math. Vett. 77. 

d€po-<j)6(3os, ov, afraid of the air, Cael. Aurel. M. A. 3. 12. 

d«p6-4)OiTOS, ov, roaming in air. Aesch. ap. Ar. Ran. 1 291. 

d€po-(|>6p-r)TOS, ov, upborne by air, Eubul. STe<p. 2. 2 (Meineke suggests 
aPpo-). 

dcpo-xpoos, -ous, sky-coloured, Diosc. 5. 85, v. 1. Orph. Lith. 264. 

d6pov|;. Ion. -rifpovj;, ottos, o, Boeot. name for the bird fiipoip (q. v.), 
Schol. Ar. Av. 1354. 

df'ppci), Aeol. for dei'po), Sappho 91, Alcae. 78; an aor. I subj. dc'pffj; 
Panyas. 6. 13 Dubner. 


27 


dcpo-i-KdpTivos, OV. carrying the high head, Paul. Sil. Ecphr. 397, 

d€pcri-\o<J)os, ov, high-crested, Ap. Rh. 2. I061, Nonn. 

dfp<Ti-voos, ov. contr. -vovs, ovv. haughty. Nonn, Jo. 8. v. 44. II. 
act. cheering, olvos, prob. 1. Ion 9 ; also, dep. Bdicxov ap. Tzetz. Schol. 
ad Hes. p. 18, Gaisf. 

d€pcriiTeTT]S, €S, (jrirofiai) = dep(nT!urr]S, Sm. 3. 211. 

d«pcri-iT68T)S, ov, b, = d(pa'nTOvs, Nonn. D. 10. 401. 

depa-t--n-6pos, ov, going on high, Nonn. D. I. 285. 

dcpo-t-iToTTis, ov, u, {woTao/iai) high-soaring, Hes. Sc. 316, Anth.P. 5. 299. 

dcpcri-iroTTjTOs, of, = foreg., Hes. Op. 775. 

aepo-C-TTOUs, o, 77, Trouj', to, lifting up the feet, brisk-trotting, iirvoi 
depoiTToSfs II. 18. 532 ; contr. dpaliroSes h. Hom. Ven. 211. 

dcpTa^o), lengthd. Ep. form of delpaj, to lift up, Ap. Rh. I. 738, Call. 
Fr. 19, etc.; impf. u)ipra^ov Anth. P. 9. 12, Ap. Rh., etc., Ep. aor. 
depTd(7<T€(e Nonn. D. 43. 99: — besides these forms, we have (froni 
*d€pTdai) aor. I Ijeprrjai Anth. P. 6. 223; pf. pass. rjepTrjTat, lb. 5. 230, 
Opp. C. 2. 99. 

depiiStjs, es, (£?5os) like air, Arist. Mund. 4, 18: light of texture, Schol. 
Eur. Or. 1431. 2. like depoeiSris, of colour, t^v xP^"^'" Diosc. 5. 170: 
as subst., TO depcuSes the airy natxire, Emped. ap. Plut. 2. 888 B. II. 
full of air, Arist. P. A. 3. 6, 8. Cf. dfpoeiorjs. 

dts. Dor. for dd. 

decra, dirrajxtv. con-tr. aaap.iv, aeaav. inf. deVai, an aor. I (with no 
other tense in use) to sleep, Od. 19. 342., 3. 151, 490., 15. 40, never in 
II. (Akin to dT]jj.i, da, cf. nveovTa . . virvai Aesch. Cho. 622, and Virg. 
proflare somnum : cf. Lob. Rhemat. p. 144.) [d in arsis or by contrac- 
tion, d in thesis.] 

decrK()poaijvi), t/. silliness, folly, deaicppoavvai Od. 15. 470, Hes. Th.502. 

dccri-cjjpcov, ov, gen. ovos, = (j^petJiv daa0els, damaged in mi?id, witless, 
silly, II. 20. 183, Od. 21. 302, Hes. Op; 333: — and therefore for dafft- 
(ppaiv (from ddoi, (ppr^v), Buttm. Lexil. s. v. ddcrai. 

d«T6ios [d] , ov, (dcTos) of the eagle, Suid. ; cf. aicTtos. 

dtTTis, es, V. sub aveTTjS. 

deTiSeus [d], eais, 6, an eaglet, Ael. N. A. 7. 47. 

dexiTTjs [i] A.('0os, 6, the eagle-stone, said to be found in the eagle's 
nest, Ael. N. A. I. 35. 

deros, Ep. and Ion. alexos (v. sub fin.), ov, 6, an eagle, as a generic 
name, II. 8. 247 ; its epithets in Hom. are d7xi'^''xe(A;;s, vipmtTr]^, 
vipiweTTjeis, a'iOav, fieXas, KapriaTos /cat wiaaros wereTjvuiv, o^vraros 
SepKeoBai, and in respect to omens, TeXeioTOTOs, II. 8. 247, cf. 12. 209, 
Od. 2. 146: it was the favourite of Zeus, oare aoi avTw cpiXraTos ' 
olwvwv II. 24. 310; so in Trag., A(OS . . 7rT7;cos Kvwv, Sa<poivoi d. 
Aesch. Pr. 1022, cf. Ag. 136 ; o aKTjTrTpoPdfiaiv d., kvwv Aios Soph. Fr. 
766 : — proverb., aieTos Iv iroravois Pind. N. 3. 138 ; deTus kv v«pi\aicn, 
of a thing quite out of reach, Ar. Eq. 1013 ; dtrov KavSapos paitvaajjiai 
(v. sub iJ.aievofj.at) ; — the dift". kinds are distinguished by specific names, 
d. yvTjaios seems to be the golden eagle. xpfcdcTos, Arist. H. A. 9. 32, 
6, sq.; in this chapt. he enumerates the other kinds, nvyapyos. ttXdyyos or 
vr)TTo<p6vos. p-eXavdiTOs, irepKvoTtTtpos or vTraTos (7U7r-), dAideTOS. 2. 
an eagle as a standard, of the Persians, Xen. Cyr. 7. 1, 4; of the 
Romans, Plut. Mar. 23, etc. II. a kind of ray, of the class 

aeXaxos, Arist. H. A. 5. 5, 3. III. in architecture, like deTcufia, 

the gable of a house, the pediment of a temple, Lat. fastigium, Ar. Av. 
Ilio, ubi V. Schol., C. I. 160 II. 80; said to be invented by the 
Corinthians, Pind. O. 13. 29: — also called Tv/jiravov and SeXra. Cf. 
Valck. Diatr. p. 214 (Eur. Fr. 764). (The Ion. form aieTos is constantly 
used by the Ep. and Lyr. Poets ; but the only correct Att, form is deTos, 
though aieTos has often been introduced by the Copyists into Trag., etc., 
cf. del. — Another form, aij^Tos, is now read in Pind. P. 4. 6, v. Bergk Anacr. 
99, Arat. 522, 691. The dial, form aWeros, i.e. aiferus, cited in 
Hesych., confirms the belief that the Root is Kf, v. sub di'oj (A).) [d. 
Piers. Moer. 231, and in all derivs. and compds. 

deTO<()6pos, d, a standard-bearer, Lat. aquilifer. Plut. Caes. 52. Cf. 
d77TO</>dpos. 

dextoBTjs [d], es, {elhos) eagle-like. Luc. Icarom. 14. 

deTcofjia [d], To.=deTvs III, a gable, Lat. fastigium. o'lKOv Hipp. Art. 
808, cf. Timae. 50, Joseph. A. J. 3. 6, 4 : al'T«p.a in C. I. 481. 5. 

dexcocris [d], ecus, ^, the forming of a gable, Lat. fastigatio, Athen. de 
Mach. p. 4. 

dja, (v. d^'cu) heat, rjeXiov Opp. C. I. I34, cf. 3. 324: — d}-yness, of 
the skin, xP°o^ Nic. Th. 304, ubi Schneid. drr): — but in Od. 22. 184 an 
old shield is said to be ireiTaXayixevov a^rj coated with dirt or mould : — 
of dry sediment. Schol. Theocr. 5. 109. 

djaivo), (dfoi) to dry, parch up, aor. subj. dfiji/j?, -^i/j^cri Nic. Th. 205, 
368 (Schneid. reads also avaiv. after Cod. 11): Pass., d^aiverai (Schneid. 
avalverai) Jb. 339. Cf. d^'dvo;, Kara^aivai. 

dfiXeos, a, ov, dry, parched, ovpos II. 20. 49I ; vXt] Od. 9. 234. etc. ; 
PSiv d^aXerjv dry bull's-hide, II. 7- 239; d(. yfjpas withered, sapless, 
Epit. in C. I. 6280. 12, Plut. 2. 789 B. 2. metaph. dry. harsh, cruel. 

like dreyKTOs, Anth. P. 5. 238, v. Lob. A). 648. II. act. parch- 

ing, scorching, 2e/pios Hes. Sc. 153, cf. Ap. Rh. 4. 679; of love, ptaviai 
Ibyc. I. — Poet. word. 

'AJavia, Tj, land of Idv or ZciJs, i. e. Arcadia, Steph. Byz. 

djdvo), = d^aiVo), h. Hom. Ven. 271, in Pass. 

d-JevKTOS, ov, unyoked. Dion. H. 2. 31, etc.; d'f. ydpov Schol. Ar. Lys. 
217 : also without ydpov. e.g. irapOevos, Schol. Ap. Rh. 4. S97. 

d2^T]Xia, ^.freedom from jealousy, Clem. Al. 171. II. simplicity, 

Plut. Lyc. 21. 

d-jT)\os, ov, like dfjjAcoTos, unenvied, unenviable, dreary, y^pas Simon. 
Iamb. I. II ; cppovpa Aesch. Pr. 143 ; jSi'os, ipyov Soph. Tr. 284, 745 ; 


28 

6ea EI. 1455 ; in Orac. ap. Hdt. 7. I40, a^rjXa ire'Xft all are iti ill plight, 
Lob. Aglaoph. 1353 corrects diSriXa. 2. generally, sorry, incon- 

siderable, Plut. Lyc. 10. II. act. not envious, Ath. 594 C. 

d-jTiXoruinQTOs, ov, unenvied, Plut. 2. 787 D. 

d-{T)X6TViTOS, ov, free from envy, Plut. Comp. Lyc. c. Num. 3. 

d-^TiXwTos, ov, not to be envied. Plat. Gorg. 469 B. 

d,-jTi(jLios, ov,free from further payment, Hdt. 6. 92. 2. without 

loss, scot-free, Lat. immunis, a-rriBi df. Id. I. 212 ; in legal usage, alSXajiri 
Koi a^Tiixiov Trapex^''''" Legg. S65 C : unpunished, Eur. Med. 

1050, Ar. Ran. 407, Antipho 123. 37, etc. ; viro tivos Plat. Rep. 366 A : 
not deserving punishmen!. Soph. El. 1 102 : c. gen., aaf^-qfjLaTav df. 
Polyb. 2. 60, 5. Adv. -Iws, with impunity, Philem. Incert. 10: also 
without fraud, honestly, Joseph. A. J. 15. 4, 4. II. act. not 

amounting to punishment, harmless, of sour looks, Thuc. 2. 37 ; oiiK df. 
Joseph. A. J. 15. 5, I. 

'A^TjcrCa, 77, a name of Demeter, prob. corrupt for Av^rjaia, Soph. Fr. 809. 

d-i;TiTif)Tos, ov, tmexamined, Aeschin. 57. 3. Adv., d^rjTTjTajs e'xeii' tivos 
Philo I. 96. 

dftjxTlS, unceasing, excessive, oSvvt] II. 15. 25 ; 6pviJ.aySus 17. 74^ ■ 
neut. as Adv., d^T^x^s <pay€fi(V «at Trif/ifv Od. 18. 3 ; [o'i'es] df. fx.eiJ.a- 
KViai II. 4. 435. 11. Anrcf, rough, KOpvvr] Ap. Rh. 2. 99 ; Ovjivs 

V. 1. II. 15. 25, cf. Lob. Aj. 648. (Ep. word, perhaps an old dialectic 
form for dSiexV^ copulat.), v. sub ^a-.) 

ai;o(iai. Dep., used only in pres. and impf. ; act. only in Soph. O. C. 
134, part, a^ovra. To stand in awe of, dread, esp. the gods and one's 
parents, d^ufj.evot . .' K-noXKuva II. i. 21 ; ht)t ovv i/.r]Tep' (jXT^v d^ev Od. 
17. 401 ; followed by inf., x^/"^' 8' dviiTTOiaiv Aii Ke'iHtiv . . ai^oiJ.ai 11. 6. 
267 ; ^dvovs ovx a^€0 . . iadtpievai Od. 9. 478 ; af. ix-q II. 14. 261 ; — so 
in Theogn., t/s «ev . . d^oir dOavdrovs 748 ; and in Trag., ti's ovv 
TaS ovx a^^rai Aesch. Eum. 389, cf. 1002 ; d^ovrai yap bixaiixovs Id. 
Supp. 651 ; vXoKajiov ovhdfi d^erai lb. 884 (all Ivr.) ; ovx d'CoA"" Saveiv 
I fear not to die . . , Eur. Or. 1 1 16 (vulg. ov xdC"/""') Elmsl. Heracl. 
600, Monk Alcest.336). 2. absol. in part, awe-struck, Od. 9. 200; 

dp.<p'i a 01 d^dp.tvo'S Soph. O. T. 155. (From y'AT v. ayos, ayos, dyvos, 
ciyios.) 

djos, o, contr. from ao^os, a servattt, Clitarch. ap. Ath. 267 C. 
d-^\iyf\%, €s,==a^v^, Clem. Al. 106. 

d-JC-yos, ov,=d(v^, unwedded, ko'ittj Luc. Amor. 44. 2. in pi. not 
a pair, aavhdXta Strabo 259. 

d-{v|ji,os, Of, without process of fermentation, Plat. Tim. 74 D : — of 
bread, unleavened, dpros Ath. 109 B, aprovs d'f., d^vfia Xdyava Lxx 
(Exod. 29. 21, Levit. 2. 4): absol., a^v/xa, rd, Exod. 12. 15 ; but ra 
dfv/xa the feast of unleavened bread, Ev. Marc. 14. I, =17 topr-t] rSiv 
d^vnav Ev. Luc. 22. 1. 

dl;ufj,o<j)aYia, the eating of unleavened bread. Just. Mart. 231 D (in pi.). 

dfvj, £170!, 0, Tj, rd, (^evyvv)j.i) unyoked, unpaired. Archil. 1 5 7, Arist. 
Pol. I. 2, 10; and so unmarried, Eur. Bacch. 694; of Pallas the virgin 
goddess. Id. Tro. 536: with a gen. added, d^v^ \iicTpaiv, ydfiniv, tvvrjs, 
Lat. nuptiarum expers, Eur. Hipp. 546, I. A. 805, Med. 673. 

ajoj, V. sub a^ofiai. 

djo) (A), to dry up, parch, owure XP"'^ Xelpios dfei Hes. Sc. 397, cf. 
Op. 585, Alcae. 39 : — Pass., [a'iyeipos'\ d^ofxivrj Keirai lies drying, II. 4. 
487. (From ■y'AZ come also d^a, d^alvai, -dvw: aval, avalvoj come 
from a diff. Root.) 

djo) (B), to cry d (as ald^ai to cry alal), to groan, sigh. Soph. Fr. 808; — • 
and perh. this is the sense of the Med., f'l tis . . d^r/Tai KpaStrjv UKax'^t^^vo? 
Hes. Th. 99. 2. to breathe hard, Nicoch. Incert. 2 ; cf. aid^oj 2, dd^ai. 

d^ui'ia, Tj, (dfojos) lifelessness, Porph. ap. Stob. Eel. I. 820. 

d^tiviKos, 17, 6v, = sq., Psell. 1. c. 

d-J;aivos, ov, confined to no zone or region, opp. to local deities, Serv. 
Virg. Aen. 12. 118, Psell. Exp. Dogm. Chald. 114. 

d-Jcoos, ov, (fcoTj) lifeless, Porphyr. II. ((wov) without worms 

in it, of wood, Theophr. C. P. 4. 15, 3. 

d-fojcTTOS, ov, ((wvvvpu) ungirt, from hurry, Hes. Op. 343 : generally, 
}iot girded. Plat. Legg. 954 A. 

d-fcoTos, oi', = foreg., E. M. 22. 20. 

dTjScu, to feel disgust at, Selm'm drjSrjffeiev as the Vienn. Ms. in Od. I. 
134, ubi nunc dSriaeKV (v. dSeai). 

ai]8Tis, 6S, (^5os) unpleasajit to the taste, distasteful, ?iauseous, of food, 
drugs, etc., Hipp. Aph. 1246, Plat. Legg. 660 A. 2. generally of 

all things unpleasant, as ovSiv ot drj^iarepov 'icreaBai Hdt. 7. loi, 
Plat. Legg. 893 A, al. : in Plat. freq. of narration d-qhis or ovk drjMs 
lari, Apol. 33 C, 41 B, Phaedo 84 D : — Comp. drjUaripos, Hdt. 1. c. : 
Sup. drjUaraTos, Plat. Legg. 663 C, Phaedr. 40 B. II. of per- 

sons, tinpleasaiit , disagreeable, odious, diroyqpds d. y'lyverai Alex. Incert. 
15, cf. Dem. II47. 12, Arist. Eth. N. 2. 7, 13, al. ; rivi to one. Plat. 
Phaedo 91 B. III. Adv. -Scus, unpleasantly, ^fjv Id. Prot. 

351 B, cf. Phaedo 88 C, al. ; drjSws e'x^"' to be on -bad terms with 
one, Dem. 500. 15 ; so, drjSws StaicdaBai, drjdujs SiaTeOrjvat, irpo? riva, 
Lys. 145. 36, Isocr. 237 A. 2. without pleasure to oneself, un- 

willingly, ovic d. Plat. Prot. 335 C, al. 

d-qSia, Tj, a being disagreeable, nauseousness, of drugs, Hipp. Acut. 
387. II. mostly of persons, unpleasantness, odiousness, Dem. 564. 

12, Aeschin. 64. 3, Theophr. Char. 20; Trjv arjv d. your odious presence, 
Aeschin. 77. 12. 2. a being ill-pleased, disgust, dislike. Plat. Phaedr. 

240 D, Legg. 802 D, etc. ; pi., d. «ai ^apvrrjres tuv dWcvv Isocr. 
239 B. 

dT|SCfci), to disgust, TTjv yevcriv Sext. Emp. P. i. 92 : — Pass, to be dis- 
gusted with, Eccl. 
dT|Sicr(Ji6s, d, disgust, opp. to f/Sovrj, Sext. Emp. P. I. 87. 


dT)86v«ios, ov, = drjS6vios, virvos dr]S. proverb, of the least wink of sleep, 
Nicoch. Incert. 3, cf. Nonn. D. 5. 411. 
d-'qSovia, ?7, loss of pleasure, Diog. L. 2. 89, 90. 

dT)8ovi5€vs, f'cus, 6, a. young fiightingale, Theocr. 15. 12 1, in poet. pi. 
d-qSovtSrjes, cf. Valck. ad 1. (p. 401 B). Cf. drjSSvetoi. 

dT)S6vi.os, ov, of a nightingale, yuos, vv/xos d, the nightingale's dirge, 
Aesch. Fr. 420, Ar. Ran. 684 ; cf d-rjSoveiOS. 

drjSovis, iBos, ri,=d7]Suv, a nightingale, Eur. Rhes. 550, Call. Lav. Pall. 
94, Theocr. 8. 38 ; Jdovadaiv drjSov'is, of a poet, Anth. P. 7. 414 ; of a 
girl, Epigr. Gr. 551. 6. — Dim. only in form. 

dTjSio, = djjSaij', of which we have gen. drjSovs Soph. Aj. 628 (the Schol. 
says it is a Mytil. form), vocat. drjSoi Ar. Av. 679. 

dT]Si«)V, ovos, Tj, (deiSai) the songstress, i. e. the nightingale, Hes. Op. 
201 ; in Hom. of the daughter of Pandareiis, who was changed into a 
nightingale, Od. 19. 518, where the description (vy re Oa/xd rpairwaa x"' 
TtoKvrfxia (paivrjv) plainly indicates the nightingale, though the epiths. 
XXwprjis (Od. I.e.), x^^P°-^XV^ (Simon. 73), hardly suit its colour; cf. 
also ^ov96s, TToiKiXuSupos ; it is called Xtyeia, Xiyv<paivos, etc., in reference 
to its voice: — Movaiiv di]Suves, periphr. for poets, Valck. Phoen. 321 ; real 
drjSovet thy strains. Call. Ep. 47 ; ^wovaas eXiires yap drjSovas songs, 
Epigr. Gr. 618 a. 9. II. the mouth-piece of a flute, Eur. Fr. 560: 

so for tht flute itself, lb. 923. — The masc. is known only from Anth. P. 7. 
44, Fust. 376. 24 ('Attikos dvrjp ruv alya Xlyet waitep aai rdv drjSova). : 

dTjOci-a, Ion. dT|OCi] [1], r/, (drjdrjs) unaccustomedness, novelty of a situa- 
tion, Batr. 72 ; dijO. tivos inexperience of a thing, Thuc. 4. 55 ; tiird drj- 
6(las from inexperience. Plat. Theaet. 175 D. Cf. dtjOia. 

dT)06cr(7u, poet, for drjOew, to be unaccustomed, c. gen., dr/Ofcrffov 'in 
vtKpuiv II. 10. 493 (the only Homeric passage where it occurs) ; so, 
drjdeffaoviTa Svrjs Ap. Rh. 4. 38 ; drjdecraovTes Nic. Al. 378 : — in Ap. Rh, 
I. 1 1 71 drjOfcrov appears to be used metri grat. for d-qOeaaov. 

dT|6ris, €S, {fiOos) umvonted, unusual, strange, oxpis Aesch. Supp. 568 ; 
els d-rjOrj Sw/xaTa Soph. Fr. 517: — Adv. -6ws, unexpectedly, Thuc. 4. 
17. II. of persons, unused to a thing, c. gen., fJ.dxTjs Thuc. 4. 

34, cf. Plat. Theaet. 146 B, al. ; drjOeis tov KaTaKoveiv, tov TTpoirrjXaKi- 
(eaSai Dem. 15. 28., 538. 2 : — in Soph. Tr. 869, Wunder djjSijj. 2. 
without TjOos or character, rpaywS'ia Arist. Poet. 6, 15, cf. 24, 14. 

dT]9ia, Tj, = dri9eia, Eur. Hel. 418. 

di]0ifo|j,ai. Dep. to be unaccustomed to a thing, Strabo 198. 

d-r]|ia, TO, a blast, wind, Aesch. Ag. I418, Eum. 905 ; SeLvSiv a. TTvev- 
fiaTojv (Lob. Xeiwv) Soph. Aj. 674. 

dy\\ii, 3 sing, drjai Hes. Op. 516, 2 dual arjTOV (not aeTov) II. 9. 5, 3 pi. 
d'eiffi Hes. Th. 875 ; imper. 3 sing. dTjTO) Ap. Rh. 4. 768 ; inf. dijvat Od. 
3. 183, Ep. dijiievai. lb. 176; part, dels, devTos II. 5. 526: impf 3 sing, d'77 
Od. 12. 325., 14. 458 (cf 5idr]fit), 3 pi. aeaav Ap. Rh. : — Pass., 3 sing. 
aTjrai, injpf. 077x0, part, d-fjixevos, v. infr. (From '^Af (for fA) come 
also do), drjTTjs, avpa (i.e. dfpa), drjp (Aeol. avTjp or dfr/p), avai, iava, 
decra (doj), ddi^w, d^ai B, di'o) {drjfxi), diaOa : cf. Skt. vci, vami {spiro), 
vdtas, v'lyus (ventus) ; Lat. ventus ; Goth, vaia (TTveui), vinds {dve/xos) ; 
O. Norse vitihr ; etc.) Ep. Verb, to breathe hard, blow, of the winds, 
Tw T€ Qpyicrjdev arjTov II. 9. 5, cf. Od. 3. 1 76, 1 83, etc. ; oi' re vetpea . . 
StaffKiSvdcriv devTes II. 5. 526; dve/iaiv . . ptevos vypbv devTav Od. 19. 
440, cf. Hes. Th. 871 sq. : — the pass, forms are used sometimes in strictly 
pass, sense to be beaten by the wind, vofievos /cal di]pi.€Vos Od. 6. 131 ; 
but more commonly absol. to toss or wave about, as if by the wind, Sf'xa 
Ovjibs drjTO their mind waved to and fro, i. e. was in doubt or fear, II. 21. 
386 ; Bvixbs drjTai irepi -naihcov Ap. Rh. 3. 688 ; but, piaprvpia aTjrai eir 
dvOpdiTTovs they are wafted to and fro among men, one knows not how, 
Pind. I. 4. 15 ; nepi T dfi<p'i re icdXXos d-qro beauty breathed all around 
her, Ruhnk. h. Hom. Cer. 276 ; so, Torof drjTO dvb Kpfjdev Hes. Sc. 8. 

d-qp, depos, in Hom. drjp, yepos, while Hipp. (Aer. 282, 290) has the 
nom. -(/Jjp ; Aeol. avi-qp, Dor. dp-qp (i. e. df-qp), Ahrcns D. Aeol. 39, Dor. 
491 : — fem. in Hom. and Hes. (except in Op. 547) ; from Hdt. downwds. 
masc, (II. 5. 776., 8. 50, h. Cer. 383, cannot be quoted for the masc. 
usage, since there irovXvs and fiaOvs need not be masc.) ; so acr was fem. 
in Enn., Gell. 13. 20. In Hom. and Hes., the lower air or atmosphere, 
the thick air or haze that surrounds the earth, opp. to aiOrjp the pure 
tipper air (v. esp. II. 14. 288, where a tall pine fxaKpoTdTTj TrecpvvTa Si 
yepos aiOep iicavev, and cf. Ar. Nub. 264 sq.) ; hence 7nisty darkness, 
mist, gloom, irepi 8' ijepa ttovXvv ex^vev II. 5. 776, cf. 3. 381 ., 8. 50 ; Tjepa 
fiiv aicehaae icat d-nuiaev ofxlx^qv 1 7. 649 ; Tpls S' rjepa Tvipe IBaOeiav 20. 
446 ; so sometimes in Prose, Hipp. 11. c. ; cf. ■qepios, yepoeidrjs : — but 
later, 2. generally, air. Soph. El. 87, Ar. Av. 694, Eur., Plat., 

etc. ; Trpbs Ttiv depa 5iaTp'i0eiv in the open air, Ar. Nub. 198 ; rbv depa 
eXKeiv KaOapdv Philyll. Incert. I, cf. Philem. Incert. 27 a; eairaaas tov 
d. Tjv KOLvdv Menand. Incert. 2. 7 ; depa Sepeiv (cf Virg. verberat auras), 
I Ep. Cor. 9. 26 : — in pi.. Plat. Phaedo 98 C, D ; cf. mephitic vapours, 
Strabo 244. 3. personified, 'A-qp, ov av tis ovoptdaeie Kal Ala, 

as in Lat. Jupiter for aer, Philem. Incert. 2. 4, cf. Diphil. Incert. 3. — Cf. 
Buttm. Lexil. s. v. II. the open space in baths, Galen. [a, ex- 

cept in Arist. Epigr. ap. Eust. 17. 37, Pseudo-Phocyl. 108. In Soph. 
El. 87, for (S . . 777s icrufiotpos drjp, Pors. restored iVo/iOi/)'.] 

d-qo-is, ecos, 77, (aTjfu) = d-rjjxa, a blowing, Eur. Rhes. 4I7. 

d-qcrcr'qTOS, Att. dT)TTT]TOS, ov, unconquered, not beaten, Thuc. 6. 70, 
Lys. 914, fin., Dem. 309. 17. 2. tinconquerable. Plat. Rep. 375 B. 

dT]ati\os, for a'iavXos, wicked, II. 5- 876. 

d-fio-Cpos, ov, {a<u, aqpi) light as air, hence little, Aesch. Pr. 452, ubi v. 
Blomf. : aloft, Ap. Rh. 2. Iiol. 
dTiT€Op,ai, Dep. {d-qrqs) to fly, read in Arat. 523. 
dT|TT), 77, = 077x17!, Hes. Op. 643, 673. 

dT|TT)S, ov, 6, {da;, drjpii) a blast, gale, dve/xoLO, Ze<pvp0L0, avepioiv aqrai 


arjToppoo9 

II. 15. 626, Od. 4. 5G7, Hes. Op. 619 : absol. a wind, Theocr. 2. 38 : — 
poet, word, 01 Troirjral ra irveviiara uTjTas uaXovai Plat. Crat. 410 B. 

d-rjTop-poos, ov, contr. -pons, ovv, creating arirai, a word coined by 
Plat. Crat. 410 B. 

tTjTos, ov, an old word, only found in phrase, Gapaos ai]Tov II. 21. 395 
(written Oapaos aarov in Q. Sm. I. 217); but quoted also from Aesch. 
(Fr. 2) by Hesych., aTjTOv^' jxeyaXas : — prob. from arffii, in the sense of 
stormy, furious, terrible, like aiTjTos: but cf Buttm. Lexil. s. v. 

dT]TO-4)6pos, ov, eagle-bearing, Xeyeuives Or. Sib. 8. 78 ; v. dcros sub fin. 

d-TiTTir)Tos, ov, later Att. for cirjaarjTOs. 

d-Tjxos, ov, without sound, <paivq Aretae. Cans. M. Diut. i. II. 
d9d\d,|j,etJTOs, ov, imwedded, T/Xi/cirj Epigr. Gr. 372. 32. 
d9il\do"cr6VTOs, Att. — tt6vitos, ov, = d6a\a(ja'aiTos, Poll. I. 121. 
d0a\ao-o-ia, Att. -rxCa, ^, ignorance of the sea, Secund. in Galei Opusc. 

d-Od\acrcros, Att. ^tos, ov, without sea, far from it, inland, Menand. 
Tpof. I. 9. II. not mixed with sea-iuater, olvos Damocr. ap. 

Galen., Horace's vinimi maris expers. 

d9a\dcrcr[i)TOS, Att. -ttcotos, ov, (BaXaaauixi) nniised to the sea, a land- 
hibber, Ar. Ran. 204, Agath. Hist. p. 8. 8. 

d-9a\Tis or d-9a\\f,s, e'r, of the laurel, not verdant, withered, Plut. 
Pomp. 31, Orac. ap. Ath. 524 B. 

d9a\-irTis, f'r, {SaXiro;) without warmth, Nonn. D. 37. 151-, 40. 286, 
Paul. Sil., etc. Adv. -Treojs, Hipp. Acut. 388. 

d-9a|j,pTis, h, fearless, Ibyc. I, Phryn. Trag. ap. Hesych. ; ffKUTOv Plut. 
Lyc. 16. 

d9a|j.pia. Ion. -it), 77, i/npertiirbability, Democr. ap. Cic. Fin. 5. 29. 

OL-9ap,(3os, ov, imperturbable, Democr. ap. Stob. 38. 39. 

'A9dva, 'A0dvai, 'A9u,vaCa, Dor. for 'AOtjv-, v. 'ASrjvTj. 

d9u.vacria, 57, immortality. Plat. Phaedr. 246 A, al. ; u 5e Ai/ios fffTiv 
dOavaalas tpapixaicov Antiph. AittA. 2. [penult, made long in Or. Sib. 2. 
41, 150]. 

d9ivaTi2[(o, to malte immortal, Arist. Fr. 60I : — Pass, to become or be 
immortal, Polyb. 6. 54, 2. II. to hold oneself immortal, Tirai 

ol d&avaTi^ovTei Hdt. 4. 93, sq., cf. 94 ; k<p' oaov Ivttxerai dS. to put 
off the mortal, Arist. Eth. N. 10. 7, 8 ; cf. d-naOavaTi^w. 

d9ttVaTi.(7(i,6s, 0, the gift of ox belief in immortality, Diod. I. I. 

d-9(£vaTOS, ov, also -q, ov (as always in Horn., rare in Trag., Elsm. Med. 
807). Undying, immortal, opp. to dviqrus and PpOTOs, Horn., Hes., 
etc. : — hence dOdvaroi, ol, the Immortals, Horn., etc. ; dOdvaraL aXiai, 
i. e. the sea goddesses, Od. 24. 47 : Conip. -tirepor, Plat. Phaedo 
99 C. 2. of immortal fame, Tyrtae. 12. 32. II. of things, 

etc., everlasting, d9. KaKuv Od. 12. I18; x<^P'^ Hdt. 7. 178; dp^TTj, 
apx^l Soph. Ph. 1420, O. T. 905 ; dd. avKoipdvTrj! Hyperid. Lyc. 3 ; so, 
d9. KXiOS, fivrjixT], So^a, upyfj, etc. ; d6. 0 Bavaros death is a never-ending 
state, like Tennj'son's ^ death that camiot die,' Amphis TvvatKOKp. I. 2. 
dd. 6pl^ on which life depended, Aesch. Cho. 620. III. ol dOdvaroi 
the immortals, a body of Persian troops in which every vacancy was filled 
up by successors appointed beforehand, Hdt. 7. 83, 21 1 ; so, d&. dv-qp one 
whose successor in case of death is appointed, (as we say, the king never 
&s,) lb. 31. IV. Adv., deavdrcus euSei!/ Anth. P. 9. 570. [a6- 
always in the Adj. and all derivs., v. sub A, a, fin.] 

d-9avaT6a), to tnake immortal, Tzetz. Hist. 6. 740. 

d9avaTO-iroi6s, ov, malting immortal, Eus. V. Const. 4. 62. 

d-9aVTis, €5, undying, ^vxv Max. Tyr. 28. 2. 

a-9aT7Tos, ov, iinburiecL, II. 22. 386, Trag., etc.; dOaTTTOV w9€iv, pdX- 
Xeiv, iav Tivd Soph. Aj. I307, 1333, Ant. 205. II. unworthy 

of burial, Anth. P. 9. 498. 

d9dpi] (not dOdpa Piers. Moer. 184), 17, groats or meal, a porridge 
thereof, Hellanic. 179, Ar. PI. 673, Pherecr. MeraXX. I. 3, Crates 'Hp. 2, 
Nicoph. Xeip. 2, Anaxandr. TipuT. I. 42. (An Egypt, word, acc. to Plin. 
22. 25; but V. sub dvdos.) [aOdprj, 11. c. ; written dOypTj in Eust. 
1675. 60, Epiphan.] 

d-9apo~ris, t'j, discouraged, downhearted, Plut. Cic. 35 : to uBapah 
want of courage. Id. Nic. 4. Adv. -cru)?, Id. Pomp. 50. 

dGupdiSijs, €J, (€?Sos) like dOdprj, Ruf. Ephes., Gramm. 

d9aup.acrTia, tj, the character of an dOavfiaaTos, Horace's nil admirari, 
Strabo 61. The form dBavfiaaia is dub.. Lob. Phryn. 509. 

d-9ati|xacrTos, ov, not wondering at anything (cf. foreg.), irpos tl Zeno 
ap. Ath. 233 B, M. Anton. I. 15: — Adv. -reus. Soph. Fr. 810; also 
aOavjxaaTi, Suid. II. not wondered at or admired, Luc. Amor. 13. 

d-9ed|j,a)v [a], ov, gen. ovos, not beholding, tivos Synes. 147 D. Adv. 
-ovws, i. q. dv€TnaTqiu.6vojs, dirdpcos. Poll. 4. 10, who also quotes the 
Subst. d9«a|iocrvvT], lb. 8. 

d-9ettTOs, ov, unseen, invisible, Luc. Mar. 14. 2, Plut. 2. 7. 2. that may 
not be seen, secret, Pseudo-Phocyl. 100, Plut. Num. 9, etc. II. 
act. not seeing, blind to, Tivos Xen. Mem. 2. I, 31, Arist. Mund. i, 5. 

d9et]o-i-r). fi. Ion. Noun, want of sight, blindness, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 1.4. 

d96€i. Adv. {Otos) without the aid of God, mostly with a negat., oin 
dOit'i, Horace's non sine Dis, Od. 18. 353, Philostr., Nonn., etc. 

d-9eia, y, =d9e6TrjS, Eccl. 

d-9eiaa-TOS, ov, uninspired, ovK d9. Plut. Cor. 33. 
dOsLp-qs, es, Ep. for d9(pr]; : v. sub dOepl^co. 

ddtX^o), to filter, Hesych. : — Pass, (written dgfASo/iai in A. B. 350), 
Diocl. MeAiTT. i. 
d-0e\YTls, unappeased, Nonn. D. 33. 200. 

dGcXya), =d^6A7a), Hesych.: — Pass., d9tX~ftrai is drawn off or pressed 
out, Hipp. 47. 22, (e.xpl. by Galen. hirj9iiTai, Si^KXvfTai) ; so e^a9(Xyo- 
jxai, Hipp. Art. 744. — For dOeX^is, v. dX9i^is. 

d0«X€os, ov, {9eXaj) = sq., dub. 1. Aesch. Supp. 862. 


— aOeTeco. 29 

d-Q(\r\Tos,ov, unwilling, Hesych., Eccl. Adv. -Tcoi, Aspas.ap. Ath. 219U. 

(jL-9eXKTOs, ov, implacable, Aesch. Supp. 1056, Lyc. 1335. 

d-9e\^ivoos, ov, not beguiling or seductive, Movcrai Auson. Epist. 12. 26. 

d9£p6iXios, ov, without frjutidation, an Ep. word concealed in two glosses 
of Hesych.: d9€p.t)Xos' ovhiiv ovic txovaa ohhi Oi/ieXiov, — d96jALXios. 
dicpoatpaXris, ipevcTTrjs. 

d-96|i.€XicoTos, ov, = foreg., Hesych.; d9. oiKia, of a ship, Secund. p. 639 
Gale. 

a-9e(jiis, iTO?, o, fj, lawless. Find. P. 3. 56., 4. 193, Eur. Ion 1093 : — 
Comp. -iarepos, Opp. H. I. 756: Sup. -iararos, Or. Sib. I. 169. 
d9£fXLcrT£co, to do lawless deeds, Hesych. 
d0ep,i,o-Tia, 17, lawlessness, App. Civ. 2. 77. 

d-9cpCo-Tios, ov, lawless, godless, dvrjp Od. 18. 141 ; mostly in phrase 
d9€i^lffTia flSujs, versed in ivicltedness, 9. 428, etc. 

d-96p.i(TTOS or d9f|j.iTOS, ov, (the first form being required in Poetry, the 
latter prob. more correct in Prose). Lawless, without law or govern- 
ment, godless, Lat. nefarius, II. 9. 63 ; of the Cyclopes, Od. 9. 106 ; 
dBefxtaTorfpot Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 5 : — Adv. -reus, Phaennis ap. Paus. 10. 
15, 3. II. of things, lawless, u?ilawful, ddtfitra IpStivHdt. 7. 33., 

8. 143 ; ttokTv Xen. Mem. 1.1,9; (vx(a9at Id. Cyr. 1.1,6; d9(fiiara 
Spav Soph. Fr. 811 ; Kelvois 5' ovic d9ejj.LiTT0v Epit. in C. I. 1046. 88. 

d96|xiTOYap.€o), to form an uidawfid marriage, Eus. P. E. 275 C: — ■ 
-Yo.|iCa, fj, Eccl. : — so d9e[j.i.TO[ii5ia, 77, Tzetz. Lyc. 1 143. 

d-0e|xiTOS, ov,==d9(ixiiTTo?, d9. ipya Hdt. 7. 33, cf. Antipho 113. 39, 
Dion. H. 6. 61, Plut. Aem. 19. Adv. -tojs, App. Pun. 53. 

d9€p.iTovpY€a), {*(pyaj) to do lawless deeds, with the Adj. -ovp-yos, and 
Subst. -ovipYio., freq. in Eccl. 

d96p.iTo<})aY€w, to eat unlawful meats, Eus. P. E. 6. 10, 8. 

d9cp.iTo-<}>dYos, ov, feeding on unhallowed food, Ptolem. 

d-9eos, ov, without God, denying the gods, esp. those recognised by the 
state. Plat. Apol. 26 C, etc. : hence several philosophers were named 
d9(0i, Cic. N. D. I. 23 : — ro a9eov, opp. to to 9uov, Plat. Theaet. 176 
E. 2. generally, godless, ungodly, Pind. P. 4. 288, Aesch. Eum. 

151, Soph. Tr. 1036 : — Comp. -wrepo? Lys. 106. 6 ; Sup. -uraros Xen. 
An. 2. 5, 39. 3. abandoned of the gods. Soph. O. T. 661. 4. 
not derived from God, as KXeww/xos, Ath. 448 E. II. Adv. -cdj, 

impiously, lb. 254, El. I181; Sup. -wTara, in most unholy wise, lb. 124. 

d9e6TTr]S, TjTOS, Tj, ungodliness. Plat. Polit. 308 E ; in pi.. Id. Legg. 
967 C, Plut., etc. II. atheism, Philo I. 360, 368, etc. 

d-9fpaTr6Ca, 77, = sq., neglect of medical care, Antipho 127. 38. 

d9€paTrevcrta, r/, want of attendance, c. gen. neglect of a thing, 9tuiv 
dBepavevalai Plat. Rep. 443 A ; tov awfiaros Theophr. Char. 19. 

d-0«pdTTeVTOS, ov, ttot attended, uncared for, of animals, Xen. Mem. 2. 
4, 3 ; of persons, Dion. H. 3. 2 2 : to d9. tiegligence of one's personal 
appearance, Luc. Pise. 12. II. unhealed, incurable, Luc. Ocyp. 

27: TO d9. impossibity of being cured, Achm. Onir. 236: — Adv. -Toir, 
Philo 2. 404. III. not prepared or cured, OTeap Diosc. 2. 93. 

d9€pT]is, iSos, Tj, having d9ipts or spikes, Nic. Th. 848. 

d9£piJco, Horn.: aor. I d9ept^a Ap. Rh. 4. 477, Orph. Lith. 675, Ma- 
netho, and prob. 1. for ddepiaaa Ap. Rh. 4. 488 ; but med. d9(p'KTaaT0 
Dion. P. 997- To slight, make light of Lat. nihil cjtrare, c. acc. pers., 
oiiTTOTe fx o'iy d9(pi(ov II. I. 261 ; ov . . riv dvalvofiai ofiS" d9. Od. 8. 
212 ; absol., 23. 174; also c. gen., like dfieXto), Ap. Rh. 2. 477. (In 
Hesych. is the gloss dBepes' dvuqrov, dvuaiov ; and Bgk. restores d9eipris 
(in this sense) in Theogn. 733. The Root is prob. the same as 9pdai, to 
set, support.) 

d0cpivq [(], 17, a kind of smelt, Arist. H. A. 6. 17, 6, Call. Fr. 38. 
d9eptvos, 6, — d9tplvrj, Arist. H. A. 9. 2, I. 

dOepicTTOS, ov, unheeded, Zonar. 2. act., xoXkoj d9., i. e. o d9(- 

pL^a)V Kai ov5(vus f'xwi' Xoyov, Aesch. Fr. 1 27 c. II. (9epl(oj) 

not reaped, Theophr. H. P. 8. II, 4. 

d-9epp.avTos, ov, not heated: in Aesch. Cho. 629 d9. tarla, prob. a 
household not heated by strife or passion. 

d-9cpp.os, ov, without warmth: to a9fpixov Plat. Phaedo I06 A. 

d9epoX6Yi.ov, TO, a surgical i?istrument for extracting splinters, Oribas. 

d9epu)5i]S, es, (d6r}p, elSos) bearded like ears of corn, Theophr. H. P. 7. 
II, 2. 2. ^dflapciS^?, Galen. 

dGcpcojia, TO, V. s. d9rjp-. 

d-96cria, Tj, faithlessness, fickleness, Polyb. 3. 17, 2, etc. 
d9eo-p.ia, Tj, lawlessness, Eccl. 

d96crp,ios, ov, unlawful, lawless, Nonn. Jo. 19. v. 6. 

d9ecrp6-Pios, ov, livirig a lawless life, lawless, Hipp. 1282. 32. 

d9ecr[x6-XeKTpos, ov, joined in lawless love, Lyc. 1 143. 

d9eap.o-TrpaYia, 77, lawless conduct, Manass. Chron. 4418. 

£-9€<T(jLOS, ov, = d94afj.ios, Philo 2. 165, Plut. Caes. 10. Adv. -/J-ais, Hesych. 

d9so-p,o-4>dYOs, 01', eating lawless meals, Manetho 4. 564. 

d0€o-Tos, ov, (9(aaaa9aL) yiot to be intreated, inexorable, of the Erinyes, 
cf. Meineke Com. Gr. 3. p. 8. 

d-9€cr<j)aTos, ov, beyond even a god's power to express : inexpressible, 
unutterable, iyiejfable, marvellous, of horrible or awful things, ofi^pos, 
BdXaaaa, vv^ II. 3. 4, Od. 7. 273., II. 373: but also simply of vast quan- 
tities or size, d9. oTvos, atros Od. 11. 61., 13. 244; ^o€r 20. 211 ; of 
great beauty, v/mvos Hes. Op. 660 : — only once in Trag., d9. 6ia Eur. I. A. 
232 (lyr.). Cf. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. 9taKtXos 7. 

d96T«a), f. Tjaa, (d06Tos) to set aside, disregard a treaty, oath, promise, 
law, C. I. (add.) 2374 e. 19, Polyb. 8. 2, 5, al. ; d9. riva to deny one, 
refuse his request, Ev. Marc. 6. 26. 2. c. dat. to refuse one's assent 

to a thing. Id. 12. 14, 6. II. in Gramm., to reject as spurious, 

= oj3f\ifa), Dion. H. de Dinarch. 9, Diog. L. 7, 34, etc. III. to 

rebel, revolt, Lxx (2 Regg. 13. 3, al.). 


! 


30 aOeTtj/ULa 

d6fTt)[ia, TO, a breach of faith, trans-gression, Dion. H. 4. 27, Lxx. 
d0eTi]cris, fj, a setting aside, abolition, Sext. Emp. M. 8. 142. II. 
rejection (of a spurious passage), Diog. L. 3. 66, cf. Cic. ad Att. 6. 9. 
d9«TT]Teov, verb. Adj. o«e must set aside, Polyb. 3. 29, 2. 
dO€TT]Tf|s, oO, 0, a violator, rod vi/xov Eccl. 

aGcTOS, 01/, {rlBriiu) without posiliori ox place as a unit (^ovas) is called, 
in opp. to a point {(TTiyfirj) which is dtro^, Arist. Metaph. 4. 6, 25 ; ?) 
fjiovas (TTiyfiTi 0,0. kari lb. 12. 8, 27 ; cf. An. Post. I. 27. 2. not 

in its place, i.e. lying about, irXivOos, X'tOos C. I. 160. I. 10, 22. II. 
set aside, invalid, Polyb. 17. 9, 10: hence useless, unfit, Diod. II. 15 : — 
Adv. -To}s, = adiaixa>s, lawlessly, despotically, Aesch. Pr. 1 50. 

d0€O}pir]cria, fj, want of observation, Diod. i. 37. 

d06(up-r]Ti, Adv. inconsiderately, Antipho ap. Harp. 

d-QctoptjTos, ov, not seen, not to be seen, Arist. Mund. 6, 26 : to a$. 
invisibility, M. Anton. I. 9. II. act. not having observed, not 

conversant with, tuju vTTap\uvraiv Id. Gen. et Corr. 1.2,10; ad. tv Kuyoi? 
Pint. 2. 405 A: — Adv. -tojs, Plut. Num. 18. 

d6if|-qTOS, ov. Ion. for dOiaros, Nonn. D. 2.6. 

d0T|XT|S, 6S, (6r]\r)) not having suckled, yua^'or Tryph. 34. 

d9i]\os, ov, {0rj\.Ti) unsiicUed, Ar. Lys. 881 : just iveaned, Horace's jam 
lacte depnlsus, Simon. Iamb. 5. II. a eunnch, Cyrill. ap. Suid. 

d-0T|XvvTOS, ov, not womanish, Clem. Al. 282, Ptolem. 

a-OtjXvs, V, not womanish, Plut. 2. 285 C. II. unfeminine. Id. 

Comp. Lyc. c. Num. 3. 

'A0T]va, Att. for 'Adrjva'ir), 'AOrjvr). 

'ASTjvai, Dor. 'AGdvai, uiv, al, the city of Athens, used in pi., because 
it consisted of several parts (cf. QfjUai, MvKrjvai), Horn., etc. ; the sing, 
form (like Q-fjUrj) occurs in Od. 7. 80: — 'ASfjvat generally ^'Attis-tj, of 
the whole country, Hdt. 9. 17. II. Adverbs, 'AS-qvaJe, to Athens, 

Inscrr. Att. (Berl.) 38 g. II., 43, Thuc. 4. 46, Xen. Rep. Ath. I. 16: — 
*A0T)VT)96v, /ro;;2 Athens, Lys. 132. 7, etc.; pot't. 'A0tivo0€v, Anth. P, 7. 
369: — 'A0T]VT)cri,v, at Athens, Inscrr. Att. (Berl.) 26, 28, 29, Dem. 247. 
I, etc.: — these forms were more Att. than ds 'AOijvas, 'Adr/vuiv, ev 
'AOTjvats, Gre^. Cor. p. 165, Heind. Plat. Hipp. Ma. 281 A. 

'A9T|vaia, Ta, older name of the YlavaSrjvaia, Pans. 8. 2, I. 
, 'A0T)vat||eo, to be an Athenian, Just. M. II. to be wise as Athena, 

Eust. 1742. 2. 

, 'AGirjvaLov, to, (A$rjva) the temple of Athena, Hdt. 5. 95. 

'Adrjvaios, a, ov, Athenian, of or from Athens, II. 2. 551, etc. 

'A0ir)VT], fj, Athene, in Horn, the goddess of mental power and wisdom, 
of warlike prowess, and of skill in the arts of life, often called UaXXas 
'A8r)vq (v. naXAds) : she is also called 'A6T]vaiT| or rtaAAds 'A6rjvalrj. — • 
The latter name (in Att. 'AOrjvaia, Aesch. Eum. 288, Ar. Eq. 763, Pax 
271, Av. 828, Xen. An. 7. 3, 39, and frcq. in Inscrr.) was afterwards 
contr. into 'A0if)va, Athena, and became (after the archonship of Euclides, 
p.c. 403) her common name at Athens, the city under her special protec- 
tion, C. I. 87., 99. 6, al. : Dor. 'A0dva, which is the form always used 
by Trag., though they wrote 'AOrjvala even in lyrics, Pors. Or. 26; 
'AOava'ia Theocr. 15. 80: Aeol. 'A0avda [ya], Alcae. 9, Theocr. 28. I, 
and also in Att., C. I. 150. I., I54. She was believed to have founded 
the court of Areopagus, and to have given her casting vote in favour of 
.Orestes, whence the proverb 'AO-qvai \pfj(l>05, cf. Aesch. Eum. 753. 2. 
= 'A9^vat, in Od. 7. 80 'A6rjvT) . . 'tKero cs . . 'AOfjvrjv. (On the Root, 
v. sub dvQos.) 

, 'A0ii]vida>, to long to be at Athens, Luc. Pseudol. 24. 

d0Tip, epos, 6, the beard or spike of an ear of corn, an ear of corn 
itself, Lat. spica, Hes. Fr. 2. 2, Arist. H. A. 8. 8, I : — husks, chaff, Luc. 
Anach. 31. II. the point of a weapon, Aesch. Fr. 153, Hipp. 

.496. 54., 1153 H, Plut. Cat. Mi. 70. (On the Root, v. sub avOos.) 

d-0-ripa.Tos, ov, not caught, or not to be caught, Opp. C. I. '114, Ael. 
N. A. I. 4. 

d-0if)p6UTOS, OV, not hunted, Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 16. 
d0T]pir], fj, =d0apr], Diosc. 

d0Tipir]-\oiY6s, o, {u-dfjp) consumer of ears of corn, epith. of a winno wing- 
Jan (tttuoc), Od. II. 128., 23. 275 : cf. aOrjpoppwTOS. 

d-9i]pia, ^, want of game, Ael. N. A. 7. 2. 

d0T]pia)Tos, ov, not made savage, Eust. Opusc. 304. II. 

d9Tip6-PpcoTOs, ov, (dOfip) devouring ears of corn, 6.9. opyavov, i. e. a 
winnowiiig-fan, Soph. Fr. 404 ; cf. derjptjXoiyus. 

d-9T)pos, ov, without luild beasts or game, X'^PV Hdt. 4. 185 : to dBrjpov 
eveoTi Tais X'tjivais, = dOrjpla, Plut. 2. 981 C: — d9. fjjxipa a blank day, 
Aesch. Fr. 239. II. repelling iioxious animals, kAoSos Geop. 

10. 32, etc. 

d9T]p(o5t]s, ej, (e'Soj) =d0€p(uS?;?, Basil, ap. Ruhnk. Tim. 124. 
, d0Tipcop.a, aTos, to, a tumour full of gruel-like matter {d9f]p7]), Galen. 

d-Grio-avpi-o-TOS, ov, jiot hoarded, not Jit for hoarding. Plat. Legg. 
.844 D: of food, Theophr. H. P. 6. 4. 11. 

d-&iyr\s, 4s, {9iy(lv) untouched, Theopomp. Hist. 79 : of a virgin, Anth. 
P. append. 248. 2. intangible, Sext. Emp. M. 9. 281. 

d-9iKTOS, ov, ?/ntouched : mostly c. gen. untouched by a thing, dxTivoi 
a9. Soph. Tr. 686; a9. f/yTjTrjpos Id. O. C. 1^21, etc.; Ktphwv a9iKT0v 
fiovXevTTjpiov untouched by gain, i. e. incorruptible, Aesch. Eum. 704, cf. 
Plut. Cim. 10; also c. dat., vucrois a9. Aesch. Supp. 561 ; a9. iiru tov 
Xpovov Plut. Pericl. 13. 2. chaste, virgin, Araros Tlav. 2 ; cf. dd. 

ajXfiaTa Trap9(virjs Epigr. Gr. 248. 8. 3. not to be touched, holy, 

sacred, tov 6.9. yds 6fi<pa\6v, of Delphi, Soph. O. T. 899 ; d9. ovS" oinij- 
Tos [o X"'P05] J<^- O- C. 39 ; dOiKTa holy things, Aesch. Ag. 371, O. T. 
891. II. act. not touching, c. gen.. Call. Dian. 201. 

d-9Xa<TTOS, ov, not crushed, Arist. Meteor. 4. 8, 5., 4. 9, 10. 

d9X€iJ(o, Ep. and Ion. de9Xetno : f. evcrw Aesch. Pr. 95 (lyr.), Sm., 


Nonn.: ia9Xos, a9Xov). To contend for a prize, combat, wrestle, absol.,- j 
de9X(vetv irpoicaXiC^eTO II. 4. 389 ; d . . dedXtvoijiev 23. 274; 6<ppa . . \ 
de9X(vw(nv lb. 737, cf. Hes. Th. 435 ; once in Horn, in contr. form, 
d9X€viu}V TTpo dvaxTos struggling or suffering for him, II. 24. 734 ; once i 
in Hdt., df9X(veiv 5. 22 ; and once in Plat., f;' dyiuvi dOX. Legg. 873 E ; ] 
but the Trag. always used d0Xiaj, except Aesch. 1. c. ' 

d9X€a>, Ion. impf. di9Xtov Hdt. I. 67., 7. 212: fut. -ijaai Or. Sib. 2. ' 
43 : aor. fj9X7jaa (v. infr.) : pf. ijdXrj/ca Plut. Demetr. 5 : — Med., aor. 
ev-rj9Xr]aafii]v Anth. P. 7- 1 1? ■ — Pass., pf. KaTrj9XTjixai Suid. : (a9Xos, \ 
d9Xov). Commoner form of d9Xevai, used by Hom. only in aor. part., , 
AaofiihovTi . . d9Xfj(TavTes having contended with him, II. 7. 453 ; ttoXXo, 
TTep d9XfjiravTa having gone through many struggles, 15. 30 : to contend 
in battle, Hdt. 7. 212 ; rrpus riva I. 67 ; d9XeLV d9Xovs, d9X. Kara rfjv 
dywvlav Plat. Tim. 19 C and B, cf. Legg. 830 A ; fjdXrjaa KivSvvevjj.aT 
have engaged in perilous struggles. Soph. O. C. 564 ; <pavXov d9Xfj(ras 
TTuvov Eur. Supp. 317 ; ddXeiv tS> aufiari Aeschin. 47. 37. II. 
to be an athlete, contend for the prize, in games, Simon. 149, C. I. (add.) 
2810 b, 2811 b. 

a.dkr\\La, to, (d9Xeai) a contest, struggle, Plat. Legg. 833 C, etc. II. 
an implement of labour, Theocr. 21. 9. -'. 

a,Q\i](Ti%, fj, a contest, combat, esp. of athletes, Polyb. 5. 64, 6, C. I. 
5913. 36. 2. generally, a struggle, hard trial, d9X. virojiivnv Ep. 

Hebr. 10. 32 ; of martyrdom. Mart. S. Ignat. 4. 

d0Xr]T-rip, rjpos, 6, older form of d9XrjTfjs, Od. 8. 164, Epigr. Gr. 969. j 

d0X7)Tir)s, contr. from dedXrjTTjs, ov, 6: (dSAe'co). A combatant, cham- ] 
pion; esp. a prize-fighter, Lat. athleta, Pind. in both forms, N. 5. 90., I 
10. 95, oft. in C. 1. 2. as Adj., d9X. 'i-rriros a race-horse, Lys. 157. I 

39, Plat. Farm. 137 A. II. c. gen. rei, practised in, master of, \ 

TroXejxov Plat. Rep. 543 B ; twv KaXav tpyuiv Dem. 799' 16 ! t'^^ ipyojv 
(sc. tSjv TToXe/iucaiv) Arist. Pol. 6. 7, 3; TTjs dXrjdivrjs Xe^^ojs Schiif. Dion. 
Comp. p. 415 ; Trdffrjs dpeTTjS Diod. Excerpt, p. 551 ; d9X. yijs a skilful 
farmer, Philostr. ; etc. ! 

d0XT]TiK6s, 17, ov, of or for an athlete, athletic, efis Arist. Pol. 8. 8, 3 ; | 
dywves d9X. Plut. 2. 724 F. Adv. -kcSs, Id. 2. 192 C. i 

d-0XiPifis, (S, not pressed or hurt, Nonn. D. 9. 31. II. act. not - 

pressing. Id. 37. 2 20. 

d0Xi6Trais, TraiSos, 6, fj, wretched in one's offspring, Eumath. 213. 

dOXtos, a, ov, also os, ov Eur. Ale. 1038, etc., Att. contr. from de9Xios: | 
(de9Xov, d9Xov). Winning the prize or running for it (this sense only • 
in Ep. form de9Xios, q. v.). II. metaph. struggling, unhappy, ■ 

wretched, miserable (this sense only in Att. form d9Xios), of persons freq. I 
from Aesch. downwds. : Comp. -twTtpos Soph. O. T. 815, 1204: Sup. j 
-idiTaror Eur. Phoen. 1679 : — sometimes also of states of life, dOX. yajjLot ! 
Aesch. Th. 779, Eur. ; filos, Tvxr) Eur. Heracl. 878, Hec. 425 : — also of j 
that which causes wretchedness, dp' d9Xtov rovvaSos Soph. O. C. 753' cf. I 
El. 1140 ; TTpoaoxpiS Eur. Or. 952 : — Adv., tov d9Xiajs 9av6vTa Soph. Ant. j 
26, cf. Eur. H. F. 707, etc. 2. in moral sense, pitiful, wretched, Dem. ! 
142. iS ; Ti's ovTOjs dOXios wme . . ; who such a wretch, as to . . ? Id. j 
536. 7; ical yap dv d9Xtos ^v, 6( . . 576. 18. 3. without any ] 

moral sense, wretched, sorry, drjpalv d9Xlav Popav Eur. Phoen. 1603 ; j 
d9X. (ujypa(pos Plut. 2. 6 F : — Adv., d9Xtws ical KaKws with wretched \ 
success, Dem. 276. 2 ; ^fjv d9Xia)s Philem. Incert. 109. ! 

d9Xi6TT]S, TjTOS, fj, suffering, wretchedness. Plat. Rep. 545 A, etc. j 

d9Xi.irTos, ov, {9Xlj3cc) = d9Xilirjs, Galen. i 

d9Xo-9€cria or -0€Tia, fj, the office of d9Xo9eT7jS, Ar. Fr. 585, ubi v. : 
Dind., cf. Lob. Phryn. 510. 

d0Xo9cT«co, (Ti9rjfii) to propose a prize, offer rewards, 4 Mace. 17. 12 ; 
Ttvi Ath. 539 B. II. to manage, direct, Heliod. 7. 12. 

d0Xo-9€TTip, fjpos, o, = sq., C. I. 1397, 6250. 

d9Xo-9cTir]S, ov, 6, one who awards the prize, the judge or steward in 
the games, Plat. Legg. 764 D, Arist. Eth. N. i. 4, 5, C. I. 144. 6., 147. 
5, al. ; cf. dyajvo9iTTjs, PpaPevs. 

dOXov, TO, Att. contr. from Ep. and Ion. d£9Xov (which alone is used 
by Hom. and Hdt., mostly also by Pind., and once by Soph. (Tr. 506) in a 
lyr. passage). The prize of contest, a prize, II. 23. 413, 620, etc., often . 
in Pind. (though the gender can seldom be determined), Eur. Hel. 43 ; 
also in Prose, 3.9Xa dpeTrjs Thuc. 2. 46 ; duapTrjjxdTav Lys. 96. 8. 
Phrases : d(9Xa Kfirai or irpoKeiTai prizes are proposed, Hdt. 8. 26., 9. 1 
loi ; d9Xa irpoifia'ivftv, irpoTt9ivat, Ti9evai to propose prizes, Xen. Cyr. 
2. I, 23., I. 2, 12, etc. ; d9Xa Xa/xPavetv or <p4pecr9ai to win prizes. Plat. 
Rep. 613 C, Ion 530 A, etc., cf. Thuc. 6. 80 ; d9Xov v'lKrjS Xa/j-tSavdv as ^ 
the prize, Arist. Pol. 4. II, 17 ; a9. iT0uia9ai Ta Koivd Thuc. 3. 82 ; tA 
d9Xa virip wv kffTiv 0 mXe/iOS Dem. 26. II ; d6Xa iroXejiov Id. 41. 25 ; j 
Trjs dptrfjs Id. 489. 21 ; d. irpoKeiTai fj eXevBepla Arist. Pol. 7. 10, j 
14. 11. = d9Xos, a contest, ^(ivvvvral Te veoi Kai ivevTvvovTat 

d(9Xa Od. 24. 89, cf. Xenophan. 2. .5, Pind. O. I. 5, and v. d9poi(a: — 
metaph. a conflict, struggle, arvyepuv t65' d9Xov Aesch. Supp. 1034, cf. '. 
Pr. 634 ; noXXwv eXf^ev Svaoia'Twv ttuvoiv d9X' Soph. Ph. 508 ; | 
d€9X' dywvwv Id. Tr. 506 : — this usage is censured by Luc. Soloec. 2, 
cf. Coraies Isocr. Paneg" 37. III. in pi. the place of combat, 

Lat. arena. Plat. Legg. 868 A, 935 B. (For the Root, v. sub adXos.) 

d9Xo-viKt]S, ov, 6, a victor in the games, Eust. Opusc. 1 73. 25. 

d0Xo-vi.Kia, ^, victory in the gatnes, Pind. N. 3. II. I 
d0Xos, d, contr. from Ep. and Ion. d€9Xos, which alone is used by Hom. 
(except in Od. 8. 160), and mostly by Hdt. and Pind. A contest either 
in war or sport, esp. contest for a prize, toil, trouble, like iruvos, Lat. , 
labor, Hom. ; vtKav toiwS' di9Xw (for the arms of Achilles), Od. II. | 
548 ; de9X09 7rpoK6iTai a task is set one, Hdt. I. 126 ; de9Xov TrpoTi9fvai 1 
to set it. Id. 7. 197 ; ddXoi A€X(piKoi, U.v9lico'i Soph. El. 49, 682 ; often | 
in Pind.: — metaph. a conflict, struggle, Trag., as Aesch. Pr. 702, 752, 


J 


Soph. Ant. 856. — On the proper difference of aOXov and adXos, v. 
adKov II. (The proper form of the word seems to be a/^eO-Xos, aftO- 
Xov, from ^fEQ with a prefixed ; cf. Lat. vas (vadis) ; Goth, vadi 
(pigniis) ; O. Norse vebja {to wager) ; O. H. G. wetti (Germ, wette).) 
dOXoCTWi], ri,=aO\os, Anth. P. 6. 54. 

d6\o-(j)6pos, ov, hearing away the prize, victorious, (Woj II. 9. 124: 
avSpes Find. O. 7. 13, etc.; in Ion. form deOX-, II. 22. 22, Hdt. I. 
31. II. prize-giving, dywvet C. I. 1582. 

d-9o\os, ov, not turbid, clear, Luc. de Hist. Conscr. 51. 

d-96Xa)Tos, ov, untroubled, of water, Hes. Op. 593 ; of pure air, Luc. 
Trag. 62. 

dOopos, ov, (OopeTv) of male animals, veneris expers. Ant. Lib. 13. 
d-9opijj3T)Tos, ov, undisturbed: to dO. tranquillity of mind, Xen. Ages. 6, 7. 
d-06pOpos, ov, udthout uproar, undisturbed, tranguil. Plat. Legg. 640 C. 
Adv. -0ajs, Eur. Or. 630. 
SlOo%, Dor. for ^9ot. 

a&paytvr], y, a tree of which tinder was made, Theophr. H. P. 5. 9, 6. 
d9paKTos, ov, {Opdaaa]) ^drdpaKTOs, Soph. Fr. 812. 
d-9pdv6VTOs, OV, expl. by darpaiTos, prob. uncushioned, Eur. Fr. 573, 
A. B. 352. 

d-9pavcrTOS, ov, unbroken, undestroyed, unhurt, sound, Eur. Hec. 17, 
etc.: not to be broken, Arist. Meteor. 4. 8, 5, etc. 
d9ptirTOS, f. 1. for arpfirTos, Anth. P. 5. 178. 

d9p6a) or d9p€io : fut. rjcro) (v. Elmsl. Med. 519) : aor. opt. dOprjatie, inf. 
dOpTjffai Hom., Soph. : aor. med. dOprjaaaOai Timo 6 : Ep. part. dOpuo- 
l^evov Manetho 6. 60. (The Root appears to be 0EP, with a prefixed ; 
cf. Opdai.) To look earnestly at, gaze at, observe, perceive, tva /ij) tis 
'Axaiwv ^X-qpLivov dOp-qaei^ II. 12. 391, cf. 14. 334; ovSe irrj ddpijaai 
Svvdpirjv (sc. SicvXXrjv) Od. 12. 232, cf. 19. 478, Eur. Hec. 679, El. 827 ; 
[oi /xedvovTes^ ddpeiv rd vuppcu ov dvvavrai Arist. Probl. 3. 9. 2. 
absol. or with a Prep, to look earnestly, gaze, oV Is ■weSiov to TpaiXauv 
d9pTja€i€v II. 10. II ; d.9p€i observe, watch, Aesch. Fr. 225 ; Sevp' ddprjaov 
look hither, Eur. Hipp. 300; Xevaaer, dOprjaare Id. Andr. 1228 ; 06 yap 
iSois av ddpSiv by observing. Soph. O. C. 252. II. later, of the 

mind, to look at or i^ito a thing, to observe, consider, ti Find. P. 2. 129 ; 
TToXXd -nvOtadai, TroXXd 5' ddpijcai Soph. O. T. 1305, cf. O. C. 1032; 
dOprjaov avro Eur. Bacch. 1282, cf. 1327, etc. : — foil, by an interrog. or 
rel. clause, aai ravT dOprjaov, ei . . consider this also, whether . . , Soph. 
Ant. 1077, cf. 1216 ; Tube to'lvvv aOpfi itoTepov . . Plat. Rep. 394 E ; 
d9pet /it) ov . . Id. Phaedo 104 B, Gorg. 495 B ; dOpec on . . Id. Rep. 
583 B ; and Plat, generally uses this imper. form, but dOpw Parm. 
144 D, ddpwv Tim. 91 E. 2. absol. adprjaov, consider, Eur. I. A. 

1416. III. to perceive, ovaaiv d6p. Nic. Th. 164. 

d9pT||xaTa, rd, = bmijpia, Hesych. 

d-9pr]VT)Tos, ov, unlamented, to expl. vuivv/xvos, Eust. 928. 63. 
a.Qpr\vi, Adv. {dpfivos) without mourning , Suid. 

d9pir)Teov, verb. Adj. of ddpio), one must consider, Eur. Hipp. 379, Xen. 
Symp. 8, 39. 

d-9pid[ji.p6VTOS, ov, uncelebrated, Eust. Opusc. 237. 57. 
, a.-QpLyyu>ros, ov, without coping, E. M. 

d-9pi^, Tprxor, 6, rj, without hair, Matro ap. Ath. 656 F : cf. 69pi^. 

d9piirr|Seo-TOs, ov, not worm-eaten, Theophr. H. P. 5. I, 2, where the 
Mss. dOptTTrjSta'TaTOv : cf. OpnrrjdeaTos. 

d9poei. Adv. o{ dOpoos, Philes 5. 149. 

Q9poi5a> or d9poi5aj (Elmsl. Heracl. 122): fut. aoj : aor. fjOpoiaa Eur., 
etc. : — Pass., aor. fjSpoiaOrjv : pf. fiBpoiafxai : plqpf. qOpouTTO Aesch. 
Pers. 414: — the quadrisyll. form d6poi(w is used by Archil. 104, Anth. 
Plan. 308 : restored by Dind. in Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 267, Ar. Av. 253 : 
(ddpuoi or dOpoos). To gather together, collect, esp. to muster forces, 
d9p. Xauv, arpdrevf-ia, 5vvaij.iv, etc.. Soph. O. T. 144, Xen. An. I. 2, I, 
etc.; Tpoiav dOp. to gather the Trojans together, Eur. Hec. II39 ; 
irvevpia ddpoiaov collect breath, Id. Phoen. 851, cf. Arist. G. A. 2. 4, 5 ; 
irepiirXoKas Xoyajv dOpo'iaas having strung together, Eur. Phoen. 495 : — 
absol. to collect or hoard treasure, Arist. Pol. 5. II, 20: — Med. to gather 
for oneself, collect roimd one, Eur. Heracl. 1. c, Xen. Cyr. 3. i, 19 : — 
Pass, to be gathered or crowded together, evre irpus deOXa Stj/xos r/dpot- 
{■£To Archil. 1. c, cf. 60; Is rfjv d-yopr]v ddp. Hdt. 5. loi ; ddpoiaOivres 
having rallied, Thuc. I. 50 ; to 81 . . ^vfivav -qOpoLaOrj Siax'tXioi but the 
whole amounted collectively to . . , Id. 5.6; kvravda -qOpo'i^ovTo they 
mustered in force there. Id. 6. 44, etc. : to form a society. Plat. Prot. 
322 B; d9poiff8(VT(s having formed a party, Arist. Pol. 5. 5, 3; — of 
things, v€pl iroXXwv dOpoia&kvTwv taken i?i the aggregate (cf. ddpoi- 
ap.a 2), Plat. Theaet. 157 B. 2. in Pass, also of the mind, dOpoi^iodai 
€(s iavTov to collect oneself, Plat. Phaedo 83 A, cf. 67 C ; <p6l3os -ijOpoi- 
CTai fear has gathered strength, arisen, Xen. Cyr. 5. 2, 34. 

d9poia'i)j.os Tj/xepa, a day of assembling, Eccl. 

dGpoio-is, €cus, )), a gathering, collecting, musteritig, arpaTOv Eur. Hec. 
314; xp^l^°-T''"v Thuc. 6. 26 ; ai twv vtipuiv d. Arist. Meteor, i. 3, 16. 

d9poi(rp,a, TO, that which is gathered, a gathering, Xaov Eur. Or. 
874. 2. a process o/a^^reo'a^zo?;. Plat. Theaet. 157 B. II. 

in Epicur. philos., the concourse of atoms, Diog. L. 8. 66. 

d9poio-p6s, o, =depoi(xis, Theophr. C. P. 1. 10, 7: condensation, lb. 5. 2, 1. 

d9poLcrTeov, verb. Adj. one must collect, Xen. Lac. 7. 4. 

d9poto-TT|piov, TO, a muster-place, Eust. (?) 

d9poio-Ti.K6s, rj, ov, of or for collecting, like dOpoi(rifios, Eccl. II. 
in Gramm. collective, uvonara: copulative, avvSfajiot. 

d9p6os, a, ov, rarely os, ov (Heraclid. Tar. ap. Ath. 120 D), or better 
a.9p6os as Aristarch. wrote it (Schol. Ven. II. 14. 38), Att. d9povs, ovv, 
poet. dat. pi. dOpoiatv Epigr. Gr. 1034. 26 : — but in later writers the 
spir. lenis prevailed : (a copulat., $p6os). In crowds, heaps or massei 


aB\o<Tvvr} — aBupca. 31 

croivded together, often in Hom. but only in pi., as II. 2. 439 ; rravra 
dOpuoi Od. 3. 34, etc. ; the sing, first in Find. P. 2. 65 ; ddpoot, of 
soldiers, in close order, Lat. conferto agjnine, Hdt. 6. 112, Xen. An. i. 
10, 13, etc. ; opp. to davvraicToi, Id. Cyr. 8. I, 46 ; in column, lb. 5. 3, 
36 ; also, iroXXal KWjxai u6p. close together. Id. An. 7. 3, 9- II. 
brought together, in a body, dOpoa rravr drriTiaiV he paid for all at 
once, Od. I. 43 ; ddpua rruXis the citizens as a ivhole, opp. to acaaroi, 
Thuc. 2. 60; so, dOp. Svvajxii Id. 2. 39, cf. I. 141 ; d6p. rjv avrw to 
arpdrevjia was assembled, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 22 ; to dOpoov their assembled 
force, lb. 4. 2, 20, cf. An. 5. 2, I ; dOpuw arojiari with one voice, Eur. 
Bacch. 725 ; dQpdovs Kp'wuv to condemn all by a single vote. Plat. Apol. 
32 B ; TToXXovs ddpvovs vjiwv Dem. 558. I ; dOpovs ui<p9r] was seen with 
all his forces, Plut. Tlicmist. 12, cf. Id. Syll. 12 ; dOpuov Xiyojjivov used 
in a collective or general sense, opp. to Kara jiipos. Plat. Theaet. 182 A ; 
■fj jX€Tdl}aais dGpoa ylvirai takes place at once, Arist. Pol. 5- 8, 3, opp. 
to l/r rrpoaayojyrjs lb. 12 ; KaTrjptvtv ddp. he fell all at once, Theocr. 13. 
49, cf. 25. 252 ; dOpoai TTtvTe vvkt(s five vjhole nights, Find. P. 4. 231 ; 
Kardaraais ddpoa Kai alaOtjTTj Arist. Rhet. I. II, I ; Kadapats d., opp. 
to KaT uXiyov, Id. H. A. 7. 2, 2 ; icaramdv ddpovs rfptax^Tas at a 
gulp, Eubul. 'Avacroj^. i, cf. Plut. 2. 650 B, etc. ; dOpuov enKayx'^C^'-'' 
to burst out laughing, Arist. Eth. N. 7. 7, 6, cf. Hipp. 1 28 1. III. 
nmltitudinous, or continuous, incessant, ddp. KUKorrji Pind. P. 2. 65 ; 
ddicpv Eur. H. F. 4S9 ; A.070S Plat. Rep. 344 D, Arist. Meteor. 2. 8, 
20, etc. IV. Adv. ddpuov, all at once, v. supr. II : — also in 

regul. Adv. ddpoais Arist. H. A. 4. 8, II, etc. ; d. Xeyeiv to speak gene- 
rally, Rhet. V. Comp. dOpodirepos Thuc. 6. 34, etc. ; later 
ddpovcrrepos Plut. Caes. 20, Ath. 79 B, etc. ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 143. 
d-9poos, ov, noiseless, only in Gramm. 

d9po6TT)s, ';tos, rj, ( dOpuos) a being massed together, Diog. L. 10. 106. 
d9p6s, a, dv, for dhpus, Inscr. Aeg. in C. I. 4710. 
d-9pijXir)TOS, ov, ncjt much spoken of, Jo. Chrys. 

d9px)irT0S, ov, {dpvTTTCii) tmhroken, imperishable, Plut. 2. 1055 ^- I-^- 
not enervated, Pythag. Carm. Aur. 35, and often in Plut. ; ddpvnTos €1$ 
ykXuna never breaking into laughter, Plut. Pericl. 5. Adv. -tcus. Id. Fab. 3. 
d9pui|jCa, Tj, a simple way of life, Plut. 2. 609 C. 

d6i)p,eco, f. Tjaa, to he dQvjxos, be disheartened, lose heart, despond. Is 
vdaov irtcrilv ddvfith Aesch. Pr. 474 ; o'iji ojs ddvjjLW Soph. Aj. 587 ; dd. 
Tivi at or for a thing. Id. El. 769, etc. ; em rtvi Isocr. 41 B ; ets tl Plat. 
Soph. 264 B ; irpos ti Thuc. 2. 88 ; tl Id. 5. 91 : — also foil, by a relat. 
word, to be sore afraid, ddv/iai 8' f ( (pavrjoofiai Soph. Tr. 666 ; 8€i>'a;s 
ddvjiS} jjLTj ISXtrtMV d jxdvTis y O. T. 747. 

d9i)(ji.T)Teov, verb. Adj. one must lose heart, Xen. An. 3. 2, 23 ; Toii irap- 
ovai rrpdyixaaiv ovK dO. Dem. 40. II. 
d9vp.ia. Ion. -Ct), tj, want of heart, faintheartedness, despondency, Hdt. 
I. 37, Soph. Ant. 237, Eur. H. F. 551 ; ets dd. KaOtaTavat or iji^aXXeiv 
Tivd Plat. Legg. 731 A, Aeschin. 79. 12 ; dO. ■napix^'-v tlv'i Xen. Cyr. 4. 
I, 8 ; €i's do. KaTaaTTjvai Lys. 120. 23 ; iv dd. eivai Xen. Hell. 6. 2, 24 ; 
ddvpLiav exfif Soph. 1. c, Xen. ; dd. ipmL-nrti tivi Xen. Mem. 3. 12, 6 ; 
■ — pi., dd. Kal (pofiot Arist. Probl. 30. I. 
d-6ti|xidTos, ov, ?iot exhaling, Arist. Meteor. 4. 8, 5. 
d-9v(jios, ov, without heart, fainthearted, spiritless, once in Horn., daice- 
Xtes Kai do. Od. 10. 463 ; icaieos Kal dd. Hdt. 11 ; ov tois dd. rj Tvxt 
^vXXafilSdvd Soph. Fr. 666, cf. O. T. 319 ; of nations, opp. to tvOvpios, 
Arist. Pol. 7. 7, 2 ; dO. tlvai rrpos ti to have no heart for it, Xen. An. I. 
4, 9 ; so, dOvjxajs f'xf"' rrpds ti Id. Hell. 4. 5, 4 ; ddvp.ais Sidyeiv Id. 
Cyr. 3. I, 24 ; ddvjj.ajs ttovuv to work without heart or spirit. Id. 
Oec. 21, 5. 2. without anger or passion. Plat. Rep. 411 B, Legg. 

888 A. II. act. unpleasing, dSo'i Aesch. Eum. 770 (if the line 

be genuine). 

d9iipi5<0T0s, ov, (dvpls) without door or window, Jo. Chr. 
d9vpp,a, TO, {ddvpa) a plaything, toy, like iralyviov, II. 15. 363, Od. 18. 
323, h. Hom. Merc. 40 : like dyaX/xa, a delight, joy, 'AiroXXojviov dO., 
of the Pythian games, Pind. P. 5. 29 ; dOvp/xara Movadv, i. e. songs, 
Bacchyl. 48 ; dlipov dO., of a pet dog, Epigr. Gr. 626, cf. 272. 10., 810. 
4: — rare in Att., Eur. Fr. 274, Cratin. 'OSutrcr. 16, Com. Anon, in Mein. 
4. p. 663, Alcidamas ap. Arist. Rhet. 3. 3, 2 and 4. 
dGupfidxiov, TO, Dim. of foreg., Eupol. in Com. Fr. 5. p. 40, Philo.x. 3. 
24: a pet, Luc. D. Mar. I. 5. 
d9{/po'YXcoTT€ii), to be dOvpoyXwTTOs, v. Suicer s. v. 
d9Cpo-yXci)TTia, r/, impudent loquacity, Polyb. 8. 12, I. 
d9cp6-YXa)TTOS, ov, 07ie that cannot keep his mouth shit {w yXiliaar) Ov- 
pai OVK erriKfivTai Theogn. 421), a ceaseless babbler, Eur. Or. 903. 
d9i)p6-vo(a.os, OV, maki?ig game of the laws, Hes3'ch. 
G9i5pos, ov, (Ovpa) without door. Plut. 2. 503 C, Hdn., etc. II. 
metaph. open, unchecked, yXiiiTTa Philo I. 678, Clem. Al. 165; OTujxa 
Physiogn. 
d9i)pocrTO[X€a), = dSi/po-yAoiTTecu, Eccl. 
d9upoo-Top.ta, rj.^dOvpoyXwTTia, Anth. P. 5. 252. 

d0vp6-aTO(jLos, ov, — dOvpuyXwTT09, dO. dxcu ever-babbling Echo, Soph. 
Ph. 1 88 ; cf. ddvpos II, A. B. 352. 
d-9vpo-os, ov, without thyrsus, Eur. Or. 1492. 

d9ijpa) [y], Ep. word, used onl)' in pres. and impf., rare in Att. (v. 
infr.). To play, sport, of children, is ot£ . . Trafs . . , o(?t' eTrei iroirjcrri 
ddvpfiaTa VTjmiriaiv, d\p aims avvex^ve rrocrlv Kai x^P'^'-^ dOvpaiv II. 15. 
364 ; I'los jxiv ovv . . rjXaT dOvpcuv Eur. Ion 53 ; Tax' rrpds dyKaXaia. 
. . TTrjhSjv dOvpoi Id. Fr. 325 ; Tivi -with a thing, Ap. Rh. 4. 950 ; of 
dancing. Plat. Legg. 796 B ; playing on an instrument, KaTa TrrjKrlSaiv 
Anacreont. 41. lo ; c. acc. cogn., jxovaav dOvpav singing sportive songs, 
h. Hom. 18. 15 : — Med., simply, to sing, h. Hom. Merc. 4S5. II. 
c. acc, irars iwv ddvpe jxeydXa epya (of Achilles) when yet a child kg 


32 aOupwTo? 

sported with great deeds, did them in play, i. e. great deeds were the 
sports of his childhood. Find. N. 3. 78 ; 'ip-^a <j>ajTwv d$. to play the 
deeds of men, of an actor, Anth. P. 9. 505. 2. to sing, sing of, 

aptTCLv aOvpeiv Find. I. 4. 67 (3. 57). Cf. Ttal^oj. 
d-90puTos [C], ov,=a8vpos, OTojxa Ar. Ran. S3S, Phryn. Com. Incert. 
IS- 

a-OwTOS, ov, = sq., Ipa Simon. Iamb. 7. 56. 

o£-0i<TOs, ov, not offered, i. e. omitted, 7ieglected, hpd Lys. 175- 
34. 2. no/ successfully offered, lepa d6., Lat. sacra inauspicata, not ac- 
cepted, Aeschin. 75. 12., 72. 16, cf. Soph. Ant. 1006 (e« dv/xaTojv "H</)a[- 
<TTOS ov/f eXa/xTrev) and v. airvpos, dvlepos : — raetaph., advra -naWaicujv 
aiTtpixaTa, of illegitimate children, Plat. Legg. 841 D, cf. Suid. s. v. a6v- 
Toi yd/xoi. II. act. not offering, without sacrificing, advTOV 

a-n-fXOdv Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 23. 

dOaios, ov, (6a)rj) : — unpunished, scot-free, Eur. and Oratt. ; d^alou? Ka9i- 
oravai Tivds to secure their immunity, Dem. 31. 17 ; aOwov dtpievai ap. 
Dem. 549. 27 ; dOaios dTraXXaTTnv or -taOat to get off scot-free. Flat. 
Soph. 254 E, Lys. 103. 28 ; diripx((y6ai Archipp. 'PiV. i ; hiatpvytiv 
Menand. Avok. 4. 2. c. gen. free from a thing, irX-qywv Ar. Nub. 

I413; but, d9. ddiicr]/ia.Ta)V unpjmished for offences, Lycurg. 157. 38, cf. 
Piod. 14. 76. 3. unharmed by, d6aios rrjs ^iXIttttov . . hvvaaTflas 

Dem. 316. 18. II. not deserving punishment, guiltless, without 

fault, €yij ptlv dOwoi ixrraffi Dem. 269. 4. III. act. causing no 

harm, harmless, Dem.(?) 1437. 9. (The form and accent dSwos is main- 
tained by Elmsl. Med. 1267.) 

"AOojos or 'AGojos (as Choerob. wrote it to distinguish it from dOwos), 
r], ov, of mount Athos, Aesch. Ag. 285, ubi v. Blomf. 

dOcdoo}, (dSa/os) to hold guiltless, a6wov dOwovv Tivd Lxx (Nah. I. 3) : 
— fut. pass. dOwaO-qGOjiat (Prov.). 

d-GioirevTos, ov, u?iflattered, without flattery, t^s cyu^? yXwcrar^^ from 
my tongue, Eur. Andr. 460. II. act. not flattering. Teles ap. 

Stob. 524, fin. : hence rough, rude, harsh, Anth. P. 6. 168. 

d-StopaKicTTOS ov, without breastplate or body-armour, Xen. Cyr. 

4; 2',3I- 

d-9u)pT]KTOs, Of, = foreg., Nonn. D. 35. 162. II. not drimken 

(v. Owp-qaaoj 11), Hipp. 263. 3. 

"AGms [a], o), u, acc.''A0ai Aeschin. 72. 25, Theocr. 7. 77, etc., but in 
earlier writers "'A^a)!', Hdt. 6. 44., 7. 21, Thuc. 5. 3: — Ep. nom. 'AGoms, 
60J, II. 14. 229: later nom. "AGcov, cuvos, Strabo 330: — mount Athos, 
''AOws a/cidi^ei vwra Ajj/xvlas Pous Soph. Fr. 348. 

dGcpMcris, 17, (dOcpuu) acquittal, Ctes. Pers. 61. 

ai. Dor. for el, if, Epich. 44, 94, Ahr., al. : — in Hom. only ai Kt or KfV, 
if only, so that, Lat. dummodo, always with subj., except in oral, obliq., 
as in II. 7. 387; (in II, 5. 279 Wolf writes ai' «€ tuxc^A" {or tvxoiixi ; 
and in Od. 24. 217 eviyvdiri should be written for tiriyvoiT], cf. Spitzn. 
II. 24. 688) ; so Dor. ai/cd, Epich. 19, II, Theocr. I. 4, al. II.. 
at yap (with accent), Ep. for d yap (v. €1 vil. 2. b), to express a wish, 
O that ! would that! Lat. utinaml Horn.; always with optat. ; for in 
Od. 7. 311 a'i yap . . naihd r fnfjv IxtjJ-iv ical f/ios yaixjiphs KaKeeaOat, 
some word like iOeXoi% must be supplied ; so Hdt. 1.27; so also ai' alone, 
in Aeol. and Dor. writers. Cf. ai'^e. 

ai, exclam. of astonishment or indignation, ha! Hdn. ap. Arcad. I S3. 20, 
Joann. rov. irapayy. 32. 25, who quotes ai rdXas, as in Ar. PI. 
706. II. ai (perispom.) exclam. of grief, ah! Lat. vae, only used 

in the dissyll. alai (as we learn from Hdn. ir. pov. Ac^. 27. 13), not a! al 
or ai ai' (as in the Mss.). It is freq. in Trag., alai roXpias Eur. Hipp. 
814; and repeated, alai alai fxtXtaiv ipywv Aesch. Cho. 1007, cf. Pers. 
1039 • oft^n placed extra versum with an hiatus, alai iKvovjxai Soph. El. 
136, cf. Tr. 969 : — later c. ace, ai'af Tav KvOipaav Bion. I. 28, etc. ; 
alai Tttrpov kiceTvov Anth. P. 7. 554, cf. 9. 424. — In Ar. Ach. 1083 the 
alai of Lamachus is mockingly repeated by Dicaeopolis. 

di, Aeol. for dei. 

ala, fj, Ep. form used for yaia metri grat., Hom. ; also by Trag., 
chiefly in lyr. passages : never in pi. II. Kia, ij, orig. name of 

Colchis, Soph. Fr. 774: also part of Thessaly, lb. 

aiaYjia, to, a wail, Eur. Ale. 873, etc. : aiaYp.6s, ov, o, Eust. 

aLdJo), Trag. : fut. d^oj Eur. H. F. 1054 (restored by Herm. for ald^^rt) : 
aor. part, ai'df as Anth. P. append. 127; to cry alai or ah ! to wail, 
Trag. ; and c. acc. to bewail, Aesch. Pers. 922. Eur. 2. like da^aj, 

a^ai (B), to breathe hard, al. ical iic-nveiv Arist. II. A. 4. Q, 20, cf. 
G. A. 5. 7, 24.^ 

alai, V. sub ai. 

AiaKcios, a, ov, of Aeacus, Soph. Fr. 434. 
AtaKi5-r)s, ov, 6, son of Aeacus, II. 9. 191, etc. 

alaKTos, 17, vv, verb. Adj. of aid^ai, bewailed, lamentable, TTTjiiara 
Aesch. Th. 846, cf. Ar. Ach. 1:95: lamented, Ovyarrip Epigr. Gr. 
205. II. wailing, miserable, Aesch. Pers. 931, 1069. 

aldviqs. Ion. ai'rjvTis, ts, an old poiit. word, first in Archil. 38 SeTvvov 
alijvts; next in Find., alavrjs Kupos, Kevrpov, Xi/xus P. I. 161., 4. 420, 
1.3.4; — then in Aesch. and Soph., vvktus alav^ TtKva Eum. 416 ; 
vvKTos alavrji kvkXos Soph. Aj. 672 ; alavris vuaot Aesch. Eum. 479, 
942 ; aiav^ PdypiaTa Id. Pers. 635 ; alavi] irdvSvpTov avSdv lb. 940 ; 
HeXowos . . (TTTrti'a, dis t'/ioXfs alavtji Trjde yrj Soph. El. 506 : of time, 
CIS Tuv alavT] x?'^vov Aesch. Eum. 572, Epigr. Gr. 263; and so in Adv. 
alavwi for ever, Aesch. Eum. 672. — The form aiavos, which occurs as a 
V. 1. in Eum. 416, 479, Soph. Aj. 672, El. 506 is prob. corrupt, v. Nauck 
Melanges Greco-Romains, 1862, 2. p. 441. (The prob. deriv. is 
from aU'i, everlasting, for ever, (as it must be with xpov os, and in Adv. 
alavws), whence might come the notion of never-ending, wearisome, as 
with vv^ ; and then that of dreary, dismal, direful, horrible, as in the 


other places cited, though this sense is commonly thought to connect the 
word with aii/os.) 

ALdvTCtos, a, ov, of Ajax : to AldvTeiov his tomb, Philostr. ; rd Alavreia 
(sc. iepd) festivals in his honour, Hesych. : AL yiXais of insane laughter, 
Faroemiogr., v. Lob. Aj. 301 : — a poet, form ALdvreos in Find. O. 9. 166 ; 
Nic. ap. Ath. 683 E. 

AiavTi5Tr)s, ov, 6, son of Ajax, patron. : hence, o?ie of the tribe AlavTis 
in Attica, Dem. I399. 2- 

Al'as, avTos, 6, Ajax, masc. pr. n., borne by two heroes, the Greater, 
son of Telamon, the Less, son of Oileus, Hom. A nom. Aias occurs in 
Alcman 68; acc. ATav, Find. Fr. 179; voc. Aiav (postulante metro) Soph. 
Aj. 482, elsewh. in Trag. Ai'as ; pi. Ai'a^Tfs, proverb, of deep tragedies, 
Arist. Poet. 18, 6. (Soph, derives it fancifully from aiaf, Aj. 430.) 

atpcTos, i. e. alftros, 6, dial, form of dtros, Hesych. 

a[(3oi, bah! exclam. of disgust or astonishment: but ai/Sot, ffoi, of laughter, 
Ar. Pax 1066. 

u'lY-a^pos, 6 and ^, the wild goat, capra aegagros (cf. ai'^), Babr. 102. 8, 
Opp. Cyn. I. 71. 

AiYdGev, Dor. for Alyf/Oev, Adv., from Alyal (an island off Euboea), 
Find. N. 5.68. 

AtYatos, a, ov, Aegaean, TreXayos Aesch. Ag. 659 ; opos Aly. mount 
Ida, Hes. Th. 484, v. Gaisf. ad 1. H. Alyaios (sc. ttuvtos), u, 

the Aegaean, Plat. Eleg. 9. i, Arist. Meteor. 2. I, 10, etc. 

AiYaCtov, wvos, o, Aegaeon, the name given by men to the hundred- 
armed son of Uranus and Gaia, called by gods Bpidptojs (q. v.), II. 1 . 404, 
Hes. Th. 714, 817. (Prob. akin to dtcracu.) II. the Aegaean 

sea, TrivTiov t Alyalav Eur. Ale. 595, cf. Salmas. Solin. i. 125 F ; where 
however others take it as Adj. agreeing with the following word dKrav. 

aiYdve-q, 7), a hunting-spear, javelin, II. 2. 774, Od. 4. 626, Anth. P. 
6. 57. (Ferh. from ai'f, a goat-spear, cf. Od. 9. 156.) 

diYS-qv, Adv. {dlaaw) rushing swiftly, impetuously, Ap. Rh. 2. 826. 

aiYca, 7), v. sub ai'7CiOS. 

■a'tYcios, a. Ion. t], ov, Ep. lengthd. for a!i.yto%, which is used by Hom. 
only once, v. infr. : (ai'^). Of a goat or goats, Lat. capritius, atyetov 
Kvrj Tvpov goats-milk cheese, II. II. 639; doKw tv aiydcu in a goat's 
skin, 3. 247 ; a'lyeov doKov ixov Od. 9. 196 ; aiyelt) icvvtrj a helmet of 
goatsliin, 24. 231 ; hifOtpriaiv alyerjaiv Hdt. 5. 58 ; yaXa aiytiov Arist. 

H. A. 3. 20, 12. II. as Subst. aiyerj (sc. Sopd), y, a goat's skin, 
Hdt. 4. 189; TTjv aiyiav Joseph. A.J. I. 18, 6; and contr. 017^ Arcad. 
105. 2. 

A'i.'y61.os, a, ov, of Aegeus, Aesch. Eum. 682, acc. to Well, and Herm. : 
— Alyeiov, to, (properisp.), his temple, Dinarch. ap. A. B. 354. 

ai'YCi-pos, fi, the black poplar (cf. XevKT]), /xaKiSv-ri, fiaKpi] Od. 7. 106., 
10. 510, cf. Soph. Fr. 24 ; ai'7. vSaroTpetpee^ Od. 17. 208, cf. 9. 140., 5. 
64, 70, Eur. Hipp. 211 (lyr.) ; with smooth bark and foliage chiefly at 
top, II. 4. 482 ; with trembling leaves, Od. 7. 106 : Arist. was aware that 
the tree was dicecious, al'7. aKapiroi (Mund. 6, 37, cf. G. A. I. 18, 60), 
and icapTTO(pupos (Mirab. 69): as a tree of the nether world, Od. 10. 510. 

aiYfi-pwv, wvoi, 6, a black poplar grove, Strabo 774- 

alY-£XdTT]S [a], ov, 6, {iXavvw) a goatherd, Plut. Pomp. 4, Anth. 
Flan. 229. 

a'l'Yeos, a, ov, = 0476105, q. v. 

ai'Yepos, ^, = aiyeipos. Com. Anon, in Mein. 4. p. 621. 
aiYi-ttlloj, to talk of goats, Eupol. A17. 9. 

aiYidXeios, a, ov, of or on the shore, Aiitius: — so alYioXeus, ^os, 6, 
Nic. Th. 786: — alYi-d\in]S, ov, 6, fem.-iTis, (5os, Strabo 182, Anth. P. 
10. 10. 

aiYidXos, 0, the sea-shore, beach, II. 4. 422, Od. 22. 385, Hdt., and some- 
times in Att. Prose, as Thuc. I. 7, Xen. An. 6. 4, 4 ; distinguished from 
d«-T77, Arist. H. A. 5. 15, 6; — also in lyr. passages of Eur., I. T. 425, 

I. A. 210; aiyiaXuv ivhov rpeifiei, i.e. he has a whole sea-beach {i. e. 
quantities of voting-pebbles, iprjipoi) in his house, Ar. Vesp. 120; — 
proverb., alyiaXw XaXus, of deaf persons, Suid. (Not from ayvvfu, iiXs. 
that on which the sea breaks, like dKTrj ; but from diac^w, aXs, that over 
which the sea rushes (cf. ai^ IV, alyls II, atyi^w). 

a'iyiu.KuiB-r\%, (s, (eiSos) frequenting the shore, (wa Arist. H. A. I. I, 15. 

aiYids, dSos, y, a white spot on the eye, Hipp. Coac. 218. 

alYi--|3dTt]S [a], ov, d, goat-mounting, epith. of he-goats, etc.. Find. Fr. 
215 ; of Pan, Theocr. Ep. 5, Anth. P. 6. 31. 

aiYi-Poci-S, ecus, 77, a goat-pasture, Anth. P. 9. 3 1 8. 

aiYi-Po'iTls, ov, d, feeding goats, browsed by goats, Anth. P. 6. 334. 

aiYi-pOTOs, ov, browsed by goats, 'IOcikt] Od. 4. 606 ; so in Od. 1 3. 246, 
7ara must be supplied from v. 238. 

aiYiSuov, TO, Dim. of ai^, a kid, Pherecr. Avto/x. 7. 

a'lyL^w, (01715) to rend asimder, Aesch. Fr. 60. 

aLYi9ttXXos or aiYiGciXos, o, the tit, titmouse, Lat. parus, Ar. Av. 887, 
Alcae. Com. Tav. 2, cf. Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 4., 9. 15, 2. In the Mss. often 
written oxyt., but v. Arcad. 55, A. B. 360. 

al'YiGos, also aiYioGos, d, the hedge-sparrow or perh. the bunting, Arist. 
H. A. 9. I, 18., 9. 15, 3. 

atYi-KVT]fJios, ov, goat-shanked, Anth. P. 6. 167. 

aiY<--Kop€is, iojv, 01, goatherds ; name of one of the four old Attic 
Tribes, Hdt. 5. 66 (who derives it from AiyiKuprjs a son of Ion), Eur. 
Ion 1581, Plut. Sol. 23: — there were four Tribes at Cyzicus with the 
same names, C. I. 3665. — On the question whether these Tribes were 
Castes, V. Thirlw. Hist, of Gr. 2. p. 4 sq., Grote 4. p. 69, Clint. Fasti I. 
p. 53, Herm. Pol. Ant. § 94. (If from oi'f, Kopevwixi, the literal sense 
would be goat-feeders. But Curt, takes the p to represent an older X, so that 
the Root would be the same as that of (lov-KoXos, oi'-TroAos, Lat. colo.) 

a'iyLXiy\i [71], tnos, 6, -q, (perh. from ai'^, Xdirai) destitute even of goats. 


a'lyiXo? — aiO}']!xwv. 


hence steep, sheer, wirpr] I!. 9. 15, al. (not in Od.) ; also in Aesch. Supp. 

794 Cyr-)- , , 

ail-yiXos, r), aji herb of which goats are fond, perh. the same as 0171X011/', 

Theocr. 5. 128, Babr. 3. 4. 
aiYiXioTTiov, TO, = aiy'i\ajif' IT, Diosc. 3. I44. 

ai-yiXcoijj [(], aiTTos, poet, owes, Nic. Th. 857, o, a kind of oats, wild 
oats, Lat. nw^a sterilis, Theophr. C. P. 5. 15, 15. II. a kind of 

oak with sweet fruit, v. 1. Theophr. H. P. 3. 8, 2. III. an ulcer in 

the eye, lachrymal fistida, Diosc. 4. 71. 

AiJ'YLva, r]i, 77, Aegina, II., etc. ; also AiYivaiT) (sc. T/^cros) Hdt. 5. 86: — 
hence, AiYivriTujs, ov, 0, fem. -titls, tSos, an Aeginetan, Hdt., etc.: — 
Adj. Alyi-vaLOS, a, ov, Cratin. UXovt. 2, al. ; oPokos Aly., Spaxf^rj Aly., 
etc., Thuc. 5. 47, etc., v. Diet, of Antiqq. p. 81 1 ; — also AL71.vt)ti.k6s, 
T], QV, Luc. Tim. 57, Paus., etc. 

aiyivGos, o, V. sub aiyiQo^. 

atYi-vo[i6V5, e'o)?, o, a goatherd, Antli. P. 9. 31S. 

al"yiv6fAos, ov, (ykp.oi) feeding goats: as Subst. a goatherd, Anth. P. 6. 
221, cf. 9. 744. II. aiy'ivoixos (proparox.), pass, browsed by goats, 

fioravT] Anth. P. 9. 2 1 7. 

aiYioGos, 0, V. sub aiyiBos. 

aiYi-oxos, ov. Aegis-bearing, epith. of Zeus, Hom.; later also of Athena. 
Al-yi-Trav, dvos, 6, goat-Pan, goat-footed Pan, the Rom. Silvanus, 
Plut. 2. 311 B. 

alYi-irXaYKTOS, ov, wandered over by goats : — hence opoj AiycirkayicTOV 
Mount Aegiplanct, near Megara, Aesch. Ag. 303. 

aiYi-ir65T)S, ov, 6, goat-footed, h. Hom. 18. 2, 37. 

alYi-irovs, ttoSos, 0, J7, ttovv, to, =foreg., Hdt. 4. 25. 

alYi-Trtipos, o, a plant with a red flower, of which goats were fond, 
perh. buckwheat, Theophr. H. P. 2. 8, 3, Theocr. 4. 25 ; aiy'iirvpov, to, 
in Anth. P. append. 120. 

qIyCs, i'Sos, ^, I. /Ae aeg'2s or shield of Zeus, flashing forth terror 

and amazement, as described at length in II. 5. 738 sqq. ; and so prob. 
from the same root as aicrcra, to viove violently. — In works of Art the 
aegis appears on the statues of Athena, not as a shield, but as a sort of 
short cloak, covered with scales, set with the Gordon's head, and fringed 
with snakes {Ovairavocaera) ; hence icuXttos aiyidos Aesch. Eum. 404. 
The artists no doubt took the word to come from a'i^, and to mean a 
goatskin, v. Hdt. 4. 189, Diet, of Antiqq. s.v. 2. simply a goat- 

skin coat, Eur. Cycl. 360. II. a rushing storm, hurricane, 

terrible as the shaken aegis, Aesch. Cho. 592 ; ci^. alyi^ai, eTraiyii^oj, 
Karaiyh. III. a yellow kernel in the pith cf the pine, Theophr. 

H. P. 3. 9, 3. IV. a speck in the eye, Hipp. Coac. 153. 

aiYicTKos, o. Dim. of al'f , Lxx. 

aiYXasi-S, contr. alyXas, Dor. for alyX-rjei^. 

alyXa^o), to beam brightly, Manetho 4. 264. 

017X1], rj, properly the light of the su7i, radiance, Od. 4. 45, etc.: — then 
simply daylight, \evKTj a'iy\ri Od. 6. 45 ; tij a'lyXav fioXeiv, i. e. to be 
born, Pind. N. I. 55 ; 'OKvpLirov fxcpixapueaaav atyXav Soph. Ant. 610 
(lyr.) : — for Soph. Ph. 831 (l3'r.) v. sub avrlx^ I- 2. any dazzling 

light, aiyXr] ^a^'fou the gleam of brass, II. 2. 45 S ; Taj Trvp<pupovs 
' AprifuSos a'lyXas the gleam of her torches. Soph. O. T. 208 (lyr.) ; 
jiikaivav a'iyXav, of dying embers, Eur. Tro. 549 ; cf. Virgil's atro 
lumine taedas Aen. 7. 456. 3. rnetaph. splendour, glory, aiyXij ttoSwv, 
of swiftness, Pind. O. 13. 49 ; SioctSotos a'lyXa Id. P. 8. 136. II. 
it is cited by Hesych. from Soph. (Fr. 524), as = x^'Scfi', a bracelet, and 
from Epich. as = 7r£57;, a band; cf. A. B. 354, where other singular uses of 
the word are cited. 

al-yX-qeis, ecrtra, ev, dazzling, radiant, beaming, in Hom. always alyX-q- 
fVTos'OXvpnrov II. I. 532, Od. 20. 103 ; so, KXapos aiyX-qMaa h. Hom. 
Ap. 40; iraiXoi alyX. h. Hom. 32. 9; neut. as Adv., lb. 31. II : — Dor. 
ai-yXd€is, contr. aiYXds, Kcuas aiyXdfv . . 6vijava> Pind. P. 4. 411 ; al- 
yXaVTa Koapiov lb. 2. 19 ; alyXavra ffai/xara Eur. Andr. 2S6 (lyr.). 

aLYXriTTr]?, ov, 6, the radiant one, epith. of Apollo, Ap. Rh. 4. 17 16. 

aiYXo-poXfO), to cast beams of light, Manetho 4. 18S. 

alYXo-4>avT)S, 6S, radiant, Anth. P. 12. 5. 

alYO-pdxTjs, ov, o,=the older alyijiarrjs, Anth. P. 12. 4I. 

aiYoSopos, ov, (hopa) of goatskin, 0pp. H. 5. 356. 

aiYO-0T)Xas, ov, o, the goatsucker, nightjar or fern-owl, caprimulgus 
Europaeus, Arist. H. A. 9. 30, 2, Ael. N. A. 3. 39. 

aiYo-ic€pas, ctos, to, fenugreek, foenum Graecum, Galen. 

aiYO-Kepeus, ems. Ion. ^os, o, = sq. II, Arat. 386. 

aiYo-Kepus, gen. -icepoj, dat. -Ktpw Manetho I. 106, ace. —Kepwv Plut., 
Luc: later gen. -Kepairo; Julian., cf. Thom. M. 193: (wepas) : goat- 
horned, Anth. Plan. 4. 234. II. as masc. Subst. Capricorn in 
the Zodiac, C. I. 61 79, Arat. 2S6, Plut. 2. 908 C, Luc. Astr. 7. 

aiYO-Kl4)^iXos, o, perh. the horned owl, strix olus, Arist. H. A. 2.15, 7. 

aiY-oXeGpos, u, goat's-bane, prob. azalea pontica, a poisonous herb, 
Antig. Car. p. 30, Plin. H. N. 21. 13. 

aiYo-ixeX-fja, es, goat-limbed, Orph. H. 10. 5. 

aLYo-vo(xcvs, ecus. Ion. ^os, 6, = alyivopLiv^, a goatherd, Nic. Al. 39. 
aiYO-voniov, TO, a herd of goats, Hesych. s. v. 0170770X10^, etc. 
a'YO-vofJLOS, ov, = aiyivop.os, Anth. P. 7. 397. 
aiY-ovu^, vxos, o, -q , = aiywvv^ , Anth. Plan. 4. 258. 
aLYo-Tri07]icos, o, a goat-ape, Philostorg. H. E. 3. II ; — a goat-bearded 
species, acc. to Cuvier. 
alYo-irXacTTOs, ov, goat-shaped, Emped. Sphaer. 1 39. 
aLYO-TToS-qs, ov, 6, = alynrob-qs, Anth. Plan. I. 1 5. 
alYO-TrpocronTOS, ov, goat-faced, Hdt. 2. 46. 
a.lyo-^Kt\-l]S, es, goat-shanked, Xldv Philostorg. H. E. 3. II. 
alY0-~ptx6td, to have goat's hair, Strabo 82 2. 


33 

aiYOTpii};, r/3oJ, o, 77, (rpljiu') trodden by goats, Dion. H. 19. 12. 

aiYo-<|)aYOS, ov, goat-eating, epith. of Hera at Sparta, Paus. 3. 15, 7- 

alY-6tJ>6aXjji.os, o, goat's-eye, a precious stone, Plin. 37. 72. 

aiyiimos, o, a vulture, often in Poets from Hom. downwards, ai'7. 70/^- 
ipdivvx^s, dyKvXoxftXai II. 16. 428, cf. Od. 16. 21 7, Hdt. 3. 76, Arist. 
H. A. 9. I, 20 and 25 : — alyvirios and yvip differ (aiyvmoi yijircs re Nic, 
Th. 406), the former being the yvip aiyZv {yvnatTos or virdeTOs), the 
Lammer-geier, Vultur barbatus L., which preys on live animals (cf. II. 17. 
460, Od. 2 2. 302, Soph. Aj. 169) ; the latter the carrion-vulture, V. cinereus. 

AlYvrrTid^m, to be like an Egyptian, to follow the Egyptians, i. e. to 
be sly and crafty, Cratin. Incert. 32, cf. Ar. Thesm. 922, Valck. Adon. 
p. 357; A17. rS) ZuyjiaTi, of Plato, Eus. P. E. 698 D, cf. D. E. 20 
C. 2. to speak Egyptian, Luc. Philops. 31. II. to be like 

Egypt, i.e. be under water, Philostr. 831. 

AiY'J'n'Ti.aicos, 77, ov, of ox for the Egyptians, Plut., etc. Adv. -kus, Eccl. 

AlY^TrTiaa-p.63, 0, imitation of the Egyptians, Eust. ad Dion. P. 

AiY^JirTiacTTC, = Ai'yutttio'ti (as Dind. reads), Joseph, c. Apion. I. 14. 

ALyijtttios, a, ov, Egyptian, Hom., etc. [In Hom. AlyvTTTtt], Aiyvrr- 
riojv, etc, are necessarily a trisylL, Od. 4. 83, 127, 229., 17. 432 : in 
Aesch. Supp. 817 Herm. restores Aiyvirreiov, metri grat.] 

AiYi''rrTi.6eo, to make like an Egyptian, i. e. swarthy, XP""" Comic. 
Anon. 95 B (ubi v. Meineke), Hesych. s. v. 

AiYUTTTicTTi, Adv. (as if from *AiyvTrTL(aj), in the Egyptian tongue, 
Hdt. 2. 46. II. iji Egyptian fashion, i.e. craftily, Theocr. 15. 

48-. 

Aly'I'tttl-coStis, f?, Egyptian-like, Cratin. Min. ri7. 2, ubi v. Meineke. 

AiY^JTrTC-YevTjs, h, of Egyptian race, Aesch. Pers. 35. 

pLlyvTTTOS, o, the river Nile, Od. 4. 477, al. ; though even Hes. calls 
it NerAos. 2. King Aegyptus, Aesch. Supp. 10, etc. II. 

j), Egypt, Od. 17. 448, etc. ; Ai'7U7rToi'Se to Egypt, Od. 17. 426. 

aiY<^Xi6s or aLYioXios, o, a small kind of owl, Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 3., 
9. 17, 2 ; written aiVciAioj in 6. 6, 3. 

okyGiVv'^, vxos, 0, Tj, (6Vt)£) goat-hoofed, Anth. P. 6. 35. 

oly-uivvxov , TO, goats hoof, a plant, the same as XiOuavfp/xov, Diosc. 

alY-t^TTOS, ov, goat-eyed, of persons, Arist. G. A. 5. I, 17: also like 
those of a goat, of eyes, lb., cf. H. A. I. 10, I. 

ttiSdXos, ov. Dor. for diSTjXos. 

'A'iSas, Dor. for 'Ai'Si;?, "AtSr/s, freq. in lyr. passages of Trag. 

alSco(ji.ai., II., etc., Ep. imper. aiSeto II. 24. 503, Od. 9. 269 : poet, 
also al'SojAai, Horn., part, aidofxtvos Aesch. Supp. 362, Eum. 549, Eur. 
Phoen. I489 (all lyr.) ; imper. ai'Sto II. 21. 74: — impf., ySoi/vTo Aesch. 
Pers. 810, etc., aldiovTo Pind., poet. ai'36To II. 21. 468 : — fut. alhtaojiaL 
22. 124, Att., Ep. alhiaaojxaL Od. 14. 388; late alSeffdrjaofxai Dio C. 
45. 44, Galen., (e^r-) Eur. I. A. 900: — aor. med. ySeaa/xtjv Od. 21. 28, 
Att. (v. sub fin.), Ep. imper. a'iSeaaai II. 9. 640: — aor. pass. y5ia6r]v 
Horn., etc., and in Prose, Ep. 3 pl. atS(u6(v II. 7. 93: pf. ijhfapiat (v. 
sub fin.) : the act. form is found only in icar-alStoj, q. v. : Dep. To 
be ashamed, to feel ashamed, c. inf., aiSeaSev fxlv av-qvaaOai Stiaav 8' 
vTToSix^o-i- Ih 7- 93 ; aiSiofiat be fiiaytaO' ddavaroiai 24. 90 ; al5. yap 
yvfivovadai Od. 6. 221 : rarely c. part., a'iheaai fiiv -narepa irpoXf'nrwv 
feel ashamed of deserting him. Soph. Aj. 506: — absoL, alSea'Oeis from a 
sense of shame, II. 17. 95. 2. mostly c. acc pers. to stand in awe 

of, fear, but in moral sense, to fear his bad opinion, aiSiio Oeovs II. 24. 
503, Od. 9. 269; a'i5. Ipiuas II. 6. 442, cf. 22. 124, Od. 2. 65, etc.; 
o.XX'^Xovs al5€ia06 she^v a sense of shame or honour one for another, II. 
5. 530; so, ovS€ Oeuiv oTTtv TjhtcraT neither regarded he . . Od. 21. 28 ; 
and of things, a'ih^aaai /xiXadpov respect the house, II. 9. 640 ; €x6puv 
(hS alSei veKvv ; Soph. Aj. I356 ; t6v8' opKOV alSeaSels Id. O. T. 647, cf. 
1426 : — in Pind. P. 4. 308 alSeadevres dXicdv prob. means shewing a 
sense of shame in their strength, i. e. using it moderately : — also in Prose, 
Ai'a ai5ea0€VT(i Hdt. 9. 7, I, cf. 7. 141 ; (poBovfiai ye . . tovs pLOx^i)- 
poiis {ov yap SrjiToTe e'l'iroi/x' av ws ye aiSov/xai) Plat. Legg. 886 A, cf. 
Euthyphro 12 B, Phaedr. 254 E; later also, aiS. Ittl tlvl Dion. H. 6. 
92 ; vTTtp Tivos Plut. Cim. 2. II. to respect another's misfortunes, 

feel regard for him, firjZe ri /x' aliliiievos . . , firjd' iXeaipuv Od. 3. 96 ; 
alS. TTjV Tujv ixT]5lv dSiKovvTOjv fiaePetav Antipho 120. 25. III. 
as Att. law-term, to forgive or be reconciled to a person, said of a kins- 
man who allows a homicide to return from exile (cf. d-rreviavTl^ai), dv 
eXwv ris aKovaiov <p6vov . . aiSearjTai Kai d<pfi Dem. 9S3. 19, cf. 991. 
5., 1069. 2 ; lb. 644. I, Tov dXovTa en' dKOvalo) tpcvcp . . (pevyeiv, ecus 
av aiZiarjTal Ttva ruiv ev yevei TTeTTOvOvraiv, it seems necessary to read 
TiS, cf. 635. 22; so aihovixevos Plat. Legg. 877 A; Ti5eap.evos Dem. 
645, fin. : cf. dva'iSeia II. 

aiSeo-ijiOS, ov, exciting shame or respect, venerable, Luc. Nigr. 26 ; 
holy, Paus. 3. 5, 6. Adv. -/tois, reverently, Ael. N. A. 2. 25. 

aiSccris, i?, respect, compassion, alSeffews icat (piXavOpcovias Dem. 528. 8. 

aiSecTTfov, verb. Adj. one must reverence, Eust. 1434. 35. 

aiSeaxos, Tj, ov, verb. Adj. revered, venerable, Plut. 2. 67 B. 

diSrjXos [r], Dor. -iSilXos, ov, (a priv., fiSeiv) -making unseen, anni- 
hilating, destroying (cf. dipavi(^a) : so always in Hom., as epith. of Ares, 
Athena, etc., II. 5. 897 ; but mostly of fire, 2. 455, etc. ; later, Tuxa 
C. I. 3328. 5 ; d'T?; 0pp. H. 2. 487; wot/xos lb. I. 150; dtdaXos rvxa. 
Anth. P. append. 200: — Adv. -Xws, = oXe6piais, II. 21. 220. II. 
pass. u?2seen, unknown, obscure, Hes. Op. 754- Parmenid. 135 : as epith. 
of Hades, either in the Homeric sense, or dark, gloomy. Soph. Aj. 60S 
(lyr.). Poet, word, on which v. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. ; cf. d'i\r]Xos. 

ai8T|[Xoo-wT], ^, modesty, Zeno ap. Stob. Eel. 2. p. 106, C. I. 6236. 

aLS-f|j.ia)v, ov, gen. ovos, bashfid, modest, Xen. Lac. 2, lo, Arist. Eth. N. 
2. 7, 14, al. : Sup. alh-qpLOviaraTOS, Xen. An. I. 9, 5. Adv. -fiCvas, 
Id. Symo. 4, 58. 

D 


34 u'lS/jg — 

atS-fiS, c'j, (a priv. fihuv) unseen, annihilated, Hes. Sc. 477. II. 
act. not seeing, Bacchyl. 46. 

'Al3i]S, o, poiit. for "AiSrjs ; v. sub aSrjs. 

al8T]0-i.ji,os, 01', poet, for aiStatfios, Orph. Arg. 1 346. 

cLiSlos [5(8], ov, also r], ov Orph. H. 9. 21, etc. ("fi')' Everlasting, 
eternal, tor detSioy, h. Horn. 29. 3, Hes. Sc. 310; often in Prose, di'S. 
Xpovos Antipho II3. 36; e'x^p" Thuc. 4. 20; d. oiicrjais, of a tomb, 
Xen. Ages. II, 16; ^ a. ovata eternity. Plat. Tim. 37 E; &. ffTparrjy'ia, 
apXO-, I3aai\('ia, vavap\ia perpetual . . , Arist. Pol. 3. I4, 4., 4. 15, I ; 
so, d. /Jao-iAcfs, yepovTei lb. 3. 13, 25., 5. 6, II ; rd d., opp. to rd 
fevTjTa and (pffapra, Id. Metaph. 8. 8, 15, Eth. N. 6. 3, 2, al. : — h dtSiov 
for ever, Thuc. 4. 63 ; also ad infinitum, Arist. P. A. I. I, 14. 

diS'.oTir)?, 7/Tos, Tj, eternity, Arist. Gael. 2. I, 7, Phys. 8. I, 21, al. 

d'CSvos, 77, uv, (a priv., fiSeiv) poet, word, =d(6i05, utSljj, unseen, hidden, 
dark, Hes. Th. 860 ; — later, di5vT|£i.s, eaaa, (v, Euphor. 60 ; and diSvT|S, 
h, Poi'ta ap. Plut. Thes. I, Opp. H. 4. 245. 

aLSoiT), y, = aid<jjs. Or. Sib. 8. 184. 

aLSoiiKos, 17, ov, of or belonging to the alSota, Oribas. p. 184 Mai., 
Paul. Aeg., Aet. 

alSoIov, TO, often in p!. aiSoTa, ra, the privy parts, pudenda, both of 
men and women, II. 13. 568, Hes. Op. 731, Hipp. Aph. 1253, Plat., etc. ; 
also in sing., Hdt. 2. 30, 48, and mostly so in Arist. II. alSoiov 

OaXaaaiov, a sea animal, perh. pennatiila, Nic. ap. Ath. 105 C, cf. Arist. 

H. A. 4. 7, 14. 

alSotos, a, ov, {cuhoixai) regarded with awe or reverence, august, vener- 
able, in Hom. and Hes. only of persons, as superiors or elders, persons 
under divine protection, esp. of the wife or mistress of the house ; then 
generally of women, deserving respect, tender, irapOevo^ alSolrj II. 2. 514 ; 
rarely of the gods, 18. 394, 425, Hes. Th. 44; of guests and suppliants, 
often joined with 0(Aos and Setvos in Hom. ; also aiSoioi absol. for iKe- 
Ttjs, Od. 15. 373, ubi V. Schol. 2. later of things, deserving rever- 

ence, yepas Pind. P. 5. 22 ; alSoiearaTos Kreavajv XP'"'^"^ I'^- O- 3- 
76. II. act. bashful, shamefaced, Od. 17. 578, Plat. Legg. 943 

E: — Adv. -COS, reverently, Od. 19. 243. 2. of things, shewing 

reverence, reverent, xapis Pind. O. 7. 164; aiS. irvfO/xa, \u-yot a spirit, 
words of reverence or respect, Aesch. Supp. 29, 455. III. Comp. 

aidoiuTfpos, Od. II. 360, -earepos, Dion. P. 172; Sup. aiSoiiaTaros, 
Pind. O. 3. 76. — A poet, word ; for the few places in which Plato uses 
it are from Poets. 

a'.5oi.u8T)S, c?, (tfSos) like the aiSoia, Arist. H. A. 5. 6, 3. 

a'iSojiai, poet, for oib^o/^ai. 

"AlSos, Ep. gen. of an obsol. nom.''A'is, v. sub"AiS?;9, aSrjs. 

aLSocruvTi, y, late and incorrect form of alS-q/xoavvt], C. I. (add.) 4316 h. 

aiSo-cjjpuv, Of, gen. ovos, {(pp-qv) regardful of mind, compassionate. 
Soph. O. C. 237 (lyr.) : respectfJ, irpus riva Eur. Ale. 659. 

diSpciT] or -Ct) [!t]^, fj, want of knowledge, ignorajice, Od. 12. 41 ; also 
in pL, Od. 10. 231., II. 272 : — Ep. word, used by Hdt. 6. 69 in Ion. form 
dl'BpijiT] or rather didpirj. 

d-i3pT)€is, eacra, (v, later collat. form of sq,, Nic. Al. 415. 

d-l'Spis, (, gen. los and cos, poet. Adj. unknowing, ignorant, II. 3. 219, 
Pind. P. 2. 68; often c. gen., Od. 10. 2S2, Hes. Sc. 410, Aesch. Ag. 
1 105, etc. [The penult, is short by nature, long by position in Aesch. 

I. c. Soph. Aj. 213 (lyr.).] 
d'CSpo-SCKTjs [Si], ov. Dor. -SiKas, a, <3, unknowing of right or law, 

lawless, Pind. N. I. 96. 

d-iSpvTos or dv-tSpVTOS, ov, unsettled, vagabond, like dfeorios, airoXis, 
of Timon the misanthrope, Ar. Lys. 809, cf. Dem. 786. 10; Spu/xois dv. 
in vagabond courses, Eur. I. T. 97 1 ; dthp. KaKuv Cratin. 2fpi'<^. 3, expl. 
by E. M. o oiiK av tis avrai ISpvaatTO : — -metaph. unsettled or unstable 
in mind, Philo 2. 112. 2. of a floating island, Dion. H. I. 15, 

cf. Plut. 2. 925 F. Adv. -Tojs, Theod. Metoch. — The better form seems 
to be diSpvTo?, though the other is freq. in.Mss., v. Lob. Phryn. 730. 

'AiSon-cvrs, t'lus (in Anth. P. 7. 4S0, fos), 6, lengthd. poiit. form of 
"AiS7]S, Horn., Aesch. Pers. 650. Later authors, as Mosch., used the 
obi. cases 'A'iSovrjo?, ffi, rja, with the first syll. long, metri grat. : trisyll. 
nom. AiSavevs in Soph. O. C. 1560. In Hesych., the form 'AtdcDvt is 
corrected by Bentl. into 'AidaiviiX from II. 5. 190. 

alSios, 60s, contr. ovs, y, as a moral feeling, a sense of shame, shame, 
modesty, II. 24. 45; 6 5' . . dyopevd aiSoi fidXixiri Od. 8. 172, etc. : 
a sense of shame, feeling of honour, self-respect, aiSai OeaO' ivl Ovfxai 
cherish a sense of shame within you, II. 15. 561 ; i'ffxe yap aldcbs Kai 
S(0S shame and fear held them back, lb. 657 (v. sub Stos) ; alSoi eiKoiv 

10. 238 ; so, dA.Ad /xc Kaj\v(i aidujs Alcae. 55 ; a/xa icidwvi iKbvofjLtvai 
avvfKSverai icai TJjv aida/ yvvr) Hdt. 1.8; aiSws rls fx e'xei Plat. Soph. 
217 D ; aloujs Kai S'l/crj Id. Prot. 322 C ; aiSovs iiml-nXaaBai Xen., etc. : 
— personif., Zrivi avvdaicos Bpuvajv Aldus Soph. O. C. 1268. 2. 
regard for others, respect, reverence, al5ovs ovSefiifjs irvxov Theogn. 
1266, cf. Eur. Heracl. 461 ; alhws TOKiaiv respect for them, Pind. P. 
4. 388 ; rfjv (fi^v aiS-M respect for me, Aesch. Pers. 699 ; aidai Xafifiv 
fm rivi Soph. Aj. 345 ; Saicpvojv iTivdijxov ai5S) tears of sorrow and pity, 
Aesch. Supp. 577 ; to yap Tpaffjvat jxti Ka/cws aidw (pipei Eur. Supp. 
911. 3. mercy, pardon, Antipho 114. 16, Plat. Legg. 867 E. II. 
that jvhich causes shame or respect, and so, 1. a shame, scandal, 
alSus, 'Apyeiot, icuk iXeyx^al II. 5. 787, etc.; aiSdjs, w AvKtof irot 
<pevy€Te ; 16. 422 ; aiSHs fitv vvv TjSe . . 17. 336. 2.=Td alSoia, 

11. 2. 262. 3. dignity, majesty, aiSihs Kai x°/"5 h. Hom. Cer. 214. 
(On the Homeric notion of the word, v. Gladstone, Hom. 2. 43I sqq.) 

atti. Ion. and poet, for dci, q. v. 

at€i--y6V€TT|S, o, poet, for dfiyfvirqs, II. 2. 400, Od. 2. 432, al. (For 
compds. of aUl here omitted, v. sub dti-.) 


aiOi'ip. 

aUi-'yevTis, ff, = foreg., Opp. C. 2. 397. 
alcXioi, v. sub dt'Aioi. « 
auAovpos, v. sub a'iXovpos. 
auv, V. sub del. 

aUv-virvos, ov, hdling in eternal sleep, epith. of Death, Soph. O.C. 1578. 
aUs, Dor. for aiiv, aid. 

ai€TT)86v, Adv. like an eagle, ApoUon. Lex. Hom. 68, Schol. II. 18. 
410. 

aleriatos, a, ov, (dcTos III) belonging to or placed in the pediment, 
C. I. 160. col. 2. 73. 

aicTios, ov,=d(Teios: proverb., aliriov x^-P'^ iKTiaoj, of those who 
repay benefits quickly, Apost. Cent. I. 78. 
aUrocis, 6cr o-a, ev, of eagle-kind, Opp. C. 3. 117. 
aieros, d, v. sub deToi. 

ai^-qeis, ecraa, ev, late form of al^rjvs, Theopomp. Coloph. ap. Ath. 183 B. 
ai^Tjios, 0, lengthd. form of ai^rjus II. 17. 520, Od. 12. 83, Hes. Sc. 408. 
di^TjXos, 01/, = di'ST/Aos', unseen, rov /xiv di^-qKov SfjKev deis II. 2. 318, 
as restored (for dp'i^rjXov) by Buttm. and others from the Scholiasts, 
Hesych., and ApoUon. Lex. Hom. — On the change of 6 and ^, cf. dp'tSr]- 
Aos, dp'i^TjXos and v. Curt. Gr. Et. p. 605. 

aij-rjos, lengthd. alj-qios, d, in full bodily strength, active, vigor- 
ous, in Hom. of kings and warriors generally ; of the brother of Hecuba, 
II. 16. 716: of a stout, lusty sliLve, TeaaepaKovratTTjs al^tjus Hes. Op. 
439, cf. Th. 863 : — as Subst. a warrior, Cratin. Auk. 1 ; simply a man, 
Ap. Rh. 4. 268. These passages shew that the common transl. of 
youthful, youth, is inappropriate, except in the latitude allowed to the 
ha.t. Juvenis, junior, v. Gladstone, Hom. 3. 41 sqq. (The deriv. is as 
yet not made out, v. Curt. Gr. Et. p. 615.) 
alijvTis, Ion. for aldvqs. Archil. 38. 

a'Lir]Tos, in II. 18. 4I0 Vulcan is called irt'Aojp oirjTov, prob. = d';TOJ', 
mighty monster, Buttm. Lexil. s. v. 4. 
al-qros, d, Dor. for deTos, altros. 

aiGaXfOS, a, ov, {alBdXr]) smoky, Ap. Rh. 4. 777. 11. of ants, = 

alOaXuas II. 2, Nic. Th. 750. 

aL6d\ir], 17, (a'i6ai) = a'ldaXos, esp. soot, Luc. D. Deor. 15. I ; cf. Lob. 
Phryn. p. 114. 
dL9u\if|s [df-], is, — d(i9aXris. Orph. H. 8. 13. 

al9aXi&)v, cucos, epith. of the TtTTi^, prob. = aZ^aAoeij II. 2, Theocr. 

7- ,138-, 

a[6d\6«vs, oeaaa, utv, contr. alGaXovs, ovaua, ovv: (aXQaXos). Vo'et. 
Adj. smoky, sooty, /xeXaOpov II. 2. 415, cf. Theocr. 13. 13 ; kovis aid. 
black ashes that are burnt out, II. 18. 23, Od. 24. 316. II. burning, 
blazing, Kfpavvus Hes. Th. 72 ; </)Adf Aesch. Pr. 992. 2. burnt- 

coloured, i. e. red or reddish-brown, Nic. Th. 566. 

ai9aXoKop,Tria, empty, boasting, that is nothing but smoke, Schol. 
Ar. Eq. 696. 

al'GaXos, 0, like Ai7i'i5s, a smoky flame, the thick smoke of fire, soot, 
Hipp. 634. 23, Eur. Hec. 911 : also aiOaXrj. II. as Adj. aWaXos, 

ov, =aidaXueis II. 2, Nic. Th. 659. 

aL9dX6u, to soil with soot or smoke, Eur. El. 1 140: — Pass, to burn to 
soot, Diosc. I. 79 ; poet, to be laid waste by fire, Lyc. 141. 
a[0aXd)Sir)S, fs, (eZSos) sooty, black, Arist. Mund. 4, 20. 
aiOdXiocris, ecus, 7/, a raising of vapor. Max. Tyr. 41. I. 
aiSaXuTos, 1?, Of, verb. Adj. burnt to ashes, Lyc. 338. 
ai'Oe, Ep. for ei'^c, as al for ei, in Hom. a'iO' 6(ptXes, II. I. 415, al. 
diGeos, Dor. for T/ideos. 

atSep-epPdrtoJ, to walk in ether, Anth. Plan. 328. 

aiOe'pios, a, ov, also os, of Eur. Fr. 836. Of aWrjp or the upper air, 
and so, 1. high in air, on high, Aesch. Pr. 157, Th. 81, Soph. O. C. 
1082, etc.; atdepta dvenra flew up into the air, Eur. Med. 440, cf. Andr. 
830. 2. ethereal, heavenly, yovrj Eur. Fr. 1. c. Adv. -teas. Iambi. Myst. 
1.9. In Trag. used only in lyric passages; also in Arist. Mund. 2, 10., 7> 2. 
ai0epid)St)S, es, (eiSos) = aidfpdiSr^s, Galen. 

a!96po-|3dp,uv [a/x], ovos, 6, rj, walking in air, Eust. Opusc. 183. 21, etc. 
aldtpo-^aTiU), =aldfpefj.l3aT€w, Luc. Philops. 25. 
ai9epo-p6crKas, ov, o, living in ether, Cercid. ap. Diog. L. 6. 76. 
ai0epo5pop.eo), to skim the ether, Welck. Syll. Ep. 32. 
aL9epo-5p6pios, of, ether-skimming, Cines. ap. Ar. Av. 1 393, Anth. 
Plan. 384. C. I. 1907. 
alGepo-ciS-fis, ts, = al6epuiSr]s, Plut. 2. 430 E. 
Qi9cpo-Xap.iTTis, es, shining in ether, ovpavus Manetho 4. 29. 
aWepo-XoYOS, of, talking of ether and the like, of Thales, Anaximen. 
ap. Diog. L. 2. 4; hence atOepoXoYeoj, lb. 2. ,1;, cf. 8. 50. 
ai9epovo[j,os, ov, [ve/xo/xai) = al6(pol36aKas, Hesych. 
aiSepo-vojpdco, to rule the sky, Manetho 4. 25. 
al9ep6--rrXa7KT0S, ov, roaming in ether, Orph. H. 5. I. 
a'i9epa)8T]S, es, (eZSos) like ether, Plut. 2. 432 F. 

AiGti, 77, name of a horse of Agamemnon,^e'r>', i.e. bright bay, II. 23. 295. 
ai9T|eis, eocra, ef, {a'ido}) = aWaXuets II. 2, Nic. Al. 394. 
ai0T]p, epos, in Hom. always y ; in Hes. and Att. Prose always 6 ; in 
Pind. and Trag. mostly d as always in Aesch., but f/ in Soph. O. T. 867, 
and often in Eur. : {aWco). Ether, the upper, purer air, opp. to dyp 
(v. sub voc, and cf. Arist. Gael. I. 3, 13, Meteor. I. 3, 8): hence 
heaven, as the abode of the gods, II. 15. 192 ; Zeus ai9(pi vaiwv 2. 412 ; 
and in later philosophy equiv. with the Deity, ZeiJs iffTiv alO-qp Aesch. 
Fr. 65 a, cf. Virg. G. 2. 325 : — also the blue sky, sky, oTe t eirXero 
v-qvipios alOrjp II. 8. 556 ; but in 16. 365 a cloud is said to come aWipos 
Ik S(77s, cf. aWprjyevrjs, and v. Spitzn. ad 1. : later it is used where dyp 
might stand equally well, Aesch. Pr. 1044, 1088, Pers. 36,^, Eur. Bacch. 
150; ale-rjp fo<fepds, dxAudeis Ap. Rh. 3. 1264., 4. 927 ; and Eur., Cycl. 


aiUiji — 

410, even has !t for the fume from the Cyclops' mouth. II. in 

Eur. Ale. 594, a clime, regicn. 

at9T|s, €S, burning : aidT)s viir\o; the robe of Hercules, hence proverb, 
of a demagogue, Paroemiogr., cf. Meineke Cratin. KKeoP. 4. 

aiOivos, T], ov, burning, Hesych., E. M. 

AiOioTTifo), lo speak or be like an Ethiop, Heliod. 10. 39. 

AL6iovJ», OTTOJ, o, fern. AiQioTris, (Sos, ?), more rarely AiOtoip as fem.. 
Lob. Aj. 323: irr. pi. AiOiO-rrTjes II, I. 423, — whence Call. (Del. 208) 
formed a nom. AlGioirevis, fjos: {ai6ai, o\p). Properly Burnt-face, i.e. 
an Ethiop, negro, Hom., etc. : — proverb., klOlotra ajxr/x^^v 'to wash a 
blackamoor white,' Paroemiogr. II. Adj. Ethiopian, AiBiovh 

jKwaaa Hdt. 3. 19; yfj Aesch. Fr. 304, Eur. Fr. 230: — a form Ai9l- 

0- irios, a, ov, is found in Eur. Fr. 351 : AtGiomKos, 17, ov Hdt., etc.: and 
as Subst. Ai9i.07ria, ^, Hdt., etc. 2. in the literal sense, like aWo\p, 
sun-burnt, Anth. P. 7. 196. 

aiGoXtJ, tKos, Tj, a pustule, pimple, Hipp. 427. 4. 

ai9os, o, a burning heat, fire, Eur. Supp. 208, Rhes. 95 : — later also 
aiGos, eos, Tu, Ap. Rh. 3. 1304. 

aL66s, 77, dv, burnt, Ar. Thesm. 246. II. fiery, Pind. P. 8. 65 : 

of a red-brown colour, Bacchyl. 13. 

ai'Oovtra (sc. aroa), fj, in the Homeric house, the corridor or cloister 
of the avX-r], open in front like a verandah, on each side of the irpoBvpov 
looking E. or S. to catch the sun, whence the name (for it was originally 
partic. of a'lOui), So/xov . . ^((Tt^s aiOovorjai T€Tvy/j.(vov II. 6. 243, cf. 
20. ir. Hom. makes it the sleeping-place of travellers who wish to 
start early, Od. 3. 399 : in Od. 4. 302 he says the same of the vpoSo/ioi, 
prob. as including the a'lOovaa. 

a.l9o<\), OTTOS, {aiOos, o\f/) fiery-looking, in Hom. as epith. of vattsX, flash- 
ing, aWoTTi xa^«i3 H. 4- 495, etc. ; and of wine, sparkling (not fiery- 
hot or strong, as others) a'iOoira oTvov 4. 259, etc. ; once of smoke, 
Od. 10. 152, where it prob. means red smoke, smoke mixed with fiame, 
like aiBaXos; later al.6o\p (pXoffiui, Xa/iiras Eur. Supp. 1019, Bacch. 
594. 2. swart, black, 0pp. H. i. 133, etc. ; a'tdovt Kiaaai Anth. 

P. append. 69. II. metaph. _;?e)-_y, hot, keen, Lat. ardens, Ai/xos 

Hes. Op. 361; ^aOKavlrj Anth. P. 5. 218: fiery, furious, avqp Soph. Aj. 
224 ; V. sub a'iOwv. 

aiOpT), 77, in Att. as well as Horn.: later a'i'9pa. Piers. Moer. p. 184: 
(related to aidrjp, as facrrpa to yaarrip) : clear sky, fair weather, 
Lat. sudum, iroirjaov S a'iOpriv II. 1 7. 646 ; aWd, ficiX' a'ldprj TreirTarai 
dvdfeXo; Od. 6. 44: rare in Att. Poets, as Eur. Fr. 781. 50, Ar. Av. 
778. Poijt. word, cf alBpia. 

ai9pn-y€VT|s, 69, {yeveadai) epith. of Boreas in II. 15. 171, born in ether, 
sprung from ether, (not act. making a clear cold sky, Spitzn. II. 1. c.) ; 
so al9pt]76V6Tr)S, Od. 5. 296, cf. Soph. O. T. 867. 

ai9pT|ei.s, taaa, ev, = atOpios, Pherenic. ap. Schol. Pind. O. 3. 28, 0pp. 
C._4-73- 

ai9pta, Ion. -it), y, prose form for aiBpr], first used however by Solon, 
13. 22; €f aidp'tTjs Kai vrjve/x'fqs Hdt. 7. 1S8 ; f£ aiOplai aOTpaxpuj 
Cratin. Apair. 4, cf Hdt. 3. 86, Xen. Hell. 7. i, 31 ; aWplas ovaij; in 
clear weather, per purmn, opp. to orav emve<p€\ov 5, Arist. Meteor. 2. 
9, II, al. ; so aiOplrjs or -tas alone, Hdt. 7. 37, Ar. Nub. 371: ttjs 
alepias Arist. Probl. 25. 18. II. the open sky, vvo rrjs aiSplas 

in the open air, Lat. sub dio, Xen. An. 4. 4, 14. 2. esp. of the 

clear cold air o{ night, Hdt. 2. 68; and so prob. in Hipp. Aer. 285. 
[r in penult, except in dactylics and anapaestics, Solon 1. c, Ar. Nub. 
371 ; cf. Meineke Com. Fr. 2. p. 34.] 

al9pidJ<o, to clear the sky, akpa Arist. Probl. 26. 8 : — but Hesych., Suid., 
etc., quote al6p€i in the sense of Xf/iaC^', i- e. to be chill, cf sq. 

aLOpidco, to expose to the air, to cool, aidpirjaa^ Hipp. 497, fin. ; but 
just below TjOpiaafiiva (from aWpia^w). II. intr. to be clear, of 

the sky, ws 6' jjepldai Babr. 45. 9 (Meineke -gBpia^i). 

al9piv6s, 77, ov, = TTpaSivu's, Hesych. 

a'i9pio-KoiT€a), to sleep in the open air, Theocr. 8. 78. 

ai!9pi.os, ov, clear, bright, fair, of weather, h. Hom. Ap. 433 ; alBplov 
iovTos Tov y'lepos Hdt. 2. 25. 2. also as epith. of Z(vs, Theocr. 4. 

43, Arist. Mund. 7, 2, Theophr. C. P. 5. 12, 2 : of winds which cause 
a clear sky, Arist. Meteor. 2. 6, 18 ; esp. of the North winds, lb. 2. 6, 
22. II. in the open air, kept there, Cratin. A-qK. 15. 2. 

cold, chill, vdyov (pavivTos aiSpiov Soph. Fr. 162 ; for Id. Ant. 357, 
V. sub viraiOpios. III. aiOpiov, to, an adaptation of the Lat. 

atrium to a Greek sense, Joseph. A. J. 3. 6, 2, Luc. Anarch. 2. 

a'i9pi<o8T)S, f?, (fiSor) like the clear sky, Heracl. Alleg. 36. 

al9po-pATT)S, ov, 6, walking through ether, of Abaris, Iambi. V. Pyth. 

1- 28. II. a rope-dancer, Manetho 4. 278. 
ai9po-|3oXc(i), to dart rays at, shine on, c. ace, Manetho 4. 224. 
aL9po-86vi)TOs, ov, whirling through ether, Manetho 4. 298. 
ai9po-TrXaVTis, tf, wandering in ether, Manetho 4. 586. 
ai9po-iroXeijco, to roam through air, Manetho 2. 383 ; also -Ico. 
ai9pos, o, the clear chill air of morn, Od. 14. 318 ; cf. a'idprj, aiSpia. 
al9p6-TOKOs, ov, generated in air, Manetho 4. 339. 
a'i9pci)TTOS, ov, = ai'Spios, Manetho 4. 166, with v. 1. aWojira. 
a'(dvy\ia, aros, to, {aldvaaa}) a spark : metaph., a'iO. evvo'ias, Su^rjs 

Polyb. 4. 35, 7., 20. 5, 4, cf Plut. 2. 966, 21. 

ai9ma, 57, a sea-bird, prob. a kind of gull, Larus marinus, Od. 5. 337, cf. 
Arist. H. A. 5. 9, I ; aiO. ixOv^uKoi Anth. P. 6. 23:— epith. of Athena, 
as protecting ships, Paus. 1.5,3. H- metaph. a ship, Lyc. 230. 

al9vi6-9p€-irTos, ov, feeding with gulls, Lyc. 237. 

a'lGuKTTip, tipo^, 6, that which darts through the air, of wild animals, 
arrows, etc., Opp. C. 2. 332, Anth. P. 6. 296. 
ai6ticrcrcj (cf. uv-, 5i-, kot-, Trap-aidvaca) : aor. irap-alBv^a Pind. : 


aiAtvog. 00 

(akin to aiOaj). To put in rapid motion, stir up, kindle. Soph. Fr. 
486 : — Pass, to move rapidly, quiver, of leaves, Sappho 4. II. 
intr., Arat. 1033. 

ai9aj, only found in pres. and impf., to light up, kindle, aWav -nvp Hdt. 

4. 145, Aesch. Ag. 1435 ; Oeoh ipd Soph. Ph. 1033 ; kapLvada^ Eur. 
Rhes. 95, Theocr., etc. (whence perh. irvp a'iOtiv should be read for 
TTvpaiBtiv, Eur. Rhes. 41, 78, 823) : — metaph., rre\as opt/j.aaiv aiOei Anth. 
P. 12. 93 ; x^^ov ai0. lb. 5. 300. 2. rarely intr. to burn or blaze, 
Pind. O. 7. 87 ; kapLirrfipt^ ovicir ^6ov Soph. Aj. 286. 3. in this 
sense the Pass. ai9o[JLai is used by Hom. always in part., irvpus fitvo^ 
aWo/xevoio II. 6. 182, cf. 8. 559, etc.; al6. SaAos 13. 320; ai$. 55.5es 
Od. 7. lol ; so, Pind. O. I. 2, Eur. Hipp. 1279, etc.; so, after Horn., 
mOerat KaWicrra [rd 6aT(a~\ Hdt. 4. 61 ; aldiaOai Se irvp Eur. I. A. 
1471 ; Sdifiar' aiBeaOai ZoicSiv Id. Bacch. 624, cf. Xen. An. 6. 3, 19; 
metaph. like Lat. uri, tpajTi aiOeaOai Xen. Cyr. 5. I, 15, cf Anth. 
P. 12. 83; also, aWfT epoos (Ep. impf.) burnt fiercely, Ap. Rh. 3. 
296. (From ^AI0 come also ai'^or, oJdos, a'idaiv, prob. also aW-qp, 
aWpr); cf Skt. indh, indlu. (accendo), iddhas {bright), cdhas (firewood) ; 
Lat. aestus, aestas, aedes; A. S. ad (a pile) ; O. H. G. eit (fire) ; M. H. G. 
eiten (to glow).) 

ai9cov, cDvos, 6, Tj, V. sub fin. : (a'idaj). Fiery, bur?dng, blazing, of 
lightning, etc., Pind. O. 10. 98 ; also of fiery smoke, Pind. P. i. 44: — 
cf. aidotp. II. of burnished metal, like mOoip. flashing, glittering, 

a'lh-qpos II. 4. 485, Od. I. 184, Soph.; aWojvts Ac/St^tcs, rp'nroSts II. 9. 
123., 24. 233. III. of various animals, as in Hom. of the horse, 

lion, bull, eagle, and in Pind. O. II. 20, of the fox: — some take it to be 
fiery, fierce ; others of the colour, like 'Li.t. fidvus, rufus ; others of their 
bright, fiery eyes; a'i6a>ves Oijpes Plat. Rep. 559 D. 2. metaph. of 

men, ablaze, fiery, like Virgil's igneus. Soph. Aj. 222, 1088, Hermipp. 
Moip. I ; aWaiv Xrjua fiery in spirit, Aesch. Th. 448 ; Kiixui a'i6wv Epigr. 
ap. Aeschin. 80. 11 (Anth. P. append. 205), Call. Cer. 68. — [The penult, 
of the oblique cases is sometimes shortd. in Poets, metri grat. Thus 
avSpu9 aWovos is restored by W. Dind. (for aiOoiro^) in Soph. Aj. 222 
from the Laur. Ms.; a'idova kipiov (for a'idowa) by Bgk. in Hes, Op. 361 ; 
so vijcpoai dat. pi. from vijcpaiv, in Theogn. ; and a'idova (wrongly altered 
by Musurus into aiOcuva) is cited by Hesych.] 
aiKa Dor. for ci' let, iav, e conj. Valck. Theocr. I. 10. 

aiKaXAco, only used in pres. and impf.: (ai/cdXos). To flatter, wheedle, 
fondle, properly of dogs (v. ad fin., and A. B. 21), c. ace. Soph. O. T. 
597 (Mss. kmcaXovai), Eur. Andr. 630; tuv Sia-rruTrjv ynaXke Ar. Eq. 
48; TO jj.(v Xuyi aiicaXXii /x€ flatter, please me, lb. 21 1; al/caXXet 
icapSlav ifirjv it cheers my heart. Id. Thesm. 869 : — of a dog, like aaivoj, 
to wag the tail fawningly, Babr. 50. I4. 

aiKaXos, o, a flatterer, Hesych. (Perh. from the same Root as uK-qv, 
uKiajv, V. *tt«)7 II.) 
aiK€, a'lKev, poet, and Dor. for edv. 
aLKeta, v. sub aiicia. 

aiKtXios, ov, poi't. for dciKiXioi, Theogn. I344, Eur. Andr. 131. 
aiKT] [al'], fj, (diaaw) rapid motion, flight, Lat. impetus, tu^uv dXica'i 
II. 15. 709 ; epeTfj.wv Opp. H. 4. 651. Cf. piTnj. 

d'iK-qs [i], c's, poiit. for ddKT/s, Adv. diKUJS U. 22. 336: in Trag. also 
aiK-qs, 6S (cf. ai/i'ia), aiKes Trrjfia Aesch. Pr. 472 ; davdrovs aiKeis Soph. 
El. 206. Adv. aiKajs, Soph. El. 102 (Mss. ddiicais), 216, Plat. Com. 
Incert. 60. 

aiKia, fj, Att. for the Ion. decK€trj (q. v.), injurious, insulting treatment, 
an afl'ront, outrage, esp. o( blows, stripes, etc., Aesch. Pr. I77> Soph. El. 
514, O. T. 748 ; in pi., Aesch. Pr. 93, Soph. El. 486, 511. 2. in 

Prose mostly as law-phrase, ai/cias h'lKTj a private action for assault, less 
serious than that for viSpis (which was a ypatpij). Plat. Rep. 425 D, 
464 E, and often in Oratt. ; qv 6 rrjs 0Xd0Tji vpuv vdfios irdXat, yv 6 
TTys a'lKias, f/v b tt/s v0pews Dem. 525. 14, cf. Lys. Fr. 27, Bockh P. E. 
2. p. 102. 3. generally, sufferi?ig, disgrace, Thuc. 7. 75. [aiKia, 

wherefore Dawes, Pors., etc., would write a'lKiia, cf. dfiKdrj : but v. 
Ellendt, Lex. Soph.] 

aiKiJo), Act. used only in pres., to treat injuriously, to plague, torment, 
Tivd Soph. Aj. 403, Tr. 839 ; of a storm, irdaav aiKi^wv cp60r]v vXrjs Id. Ant. 
419 : — Pass, to be tormented, pres. in Aesch. Pr. 168 ; Trpos icvvuiv kSfaruv 
aiiciadtVT Soph. A.nt. 206 ; €is to auipta aiKLtjdfivai irX-qyah Arist. Pol. 

5. 10, 19. II. more commonly as Dep. aiKCi|ojj.ai, Aesch. Pr. 
195, Isocr. : fut. al/claoptat Anth., Att, -tov/xai (kut-) Eur. Andr. S29: 
aor. yKicrdpirjv Soph. Aj. Ill, O. T. 1 153, Xen., but also TjKiaOTjv Andoc. 
18. 1 1, Lys. 105. 32, Isocr. 73 A, Xen. (for its pass, sense, v. infr.) : so, pf. 
fiKiapLai Eur. Med. 1 1 30, plqpf y Kioto Plut. Caes. 29 : — in same sense as 
Act., c. ace, II. c. : and even rd xaipla aiic. Dem. 1075. dupl. acc. 
pers. et rei, alKi^etrOal riva rd ecrxara Xen. An. 3. I, 18 ; cf. Ep. deiKl^o). 

aiKicTfia, aTos, to, an outrage, torture, Aesch. Pr. 989, Lys. 105. 29:^ 
in pi. mutilated corpses, Eur. Phoen. 1529. 
aiKio-p.6s, o, = foreg., Dem. 102. 20, and often in later writers. 
aiKicTTtKos, Tj, ov, pronc to outrage, known from Adv. -kws, Schol. Yen. 
B. 22. 336, Poll. 8. 75, and other Gramm. : — fem. alKicrTpia, fj, (as if 
from a masc. aiiciaTTjs), Suid. Adv. -kSis, Schol. Ven. B. II. 22. 336. 

aiKXov or aiKXov, to, an evening meal at Sparta, Ep'ch. 20 Ahr., Alcman 
71, cf. Ath. 139 B: another form aiKvov is quoted b_v Hesych., Suid., 
Eust. : — cf. aicoXo?. 
diKT-qp [d], 77pof, 0, (dtaaai) the swift-rushing, Opp. H. I. 171. 
diKTOS, ov, (iVi'f'ojuai) unapproachable, Hesych. ; restored by Herm. in 
h. Hom. Merc. 346, for oS' I/ctos. 
aiKus, Adv. of a'lKrjS. 

al'Xivos, 6, a plaintive dirge, repeated, aiXivov a'iXivov e'lre Aesch. Ag. 
121 (lyr.), cf. Soph. Aj. 627 (lyr.), Eur. Or. 139s ; (said to be from a? 
'5 ^ D 2 


36 aiXovpiG? — 

Alvov, all me for Linos ! Paus. 9. 29, 8 ; v. sub AiVos.) 2. Adj. ai- 

kivos, ov, mournfid, plaintive, aiXivois KaKots Eur. Hel. 171; tipe(po^ a'i\. 
unhappy, C. I. 6251 : — neut. pi. aiXtva, as Adv., Call. Ap. 20, Mosch. 
3-I- 

alXovpios, o, cat-mint, E. M. 34. 9. 

alXoupos, Arist. H. A. 5. 2, 7., 6. 35, 3, or altXovpos, u, y, Hdt. and 
Comici 11. c. A cat, felts domesticus, Hdt. 2. 66, Ar. Ach. 879, Anax- 
andr. FIoA.. I. 12, Timocl. AlyvirT. I. II. later, a weasel, v. 

Moschop. IT. crxcS. 148. (Acc. to Buttm., Lexil. s. v. aluXos 5, from 
ai'oAos and ovpa, as expressive of the wavy motion of the tail peculiar to 
the cat kind.) 

ai|JLa, axes, to, blood, Horn., who often joins (puvos tc /cat aifxa, etc. ; 
^v-)(fjs oLKpaTov alfia Soph. El. 7S6 ; also in pi. streams of blood, Aesch. 
Ag. 1 293, Soph. Ant. 1 20, Eur. El. 1 1 76, Ale. 496. 2. of anything like 
blood, alfj.a aTafvXrjs Lxx (Sir. 39. 26), cf. Anth. P. append. 69. 3. 
with coUat. meaning of spirit, courage, ovK exuf al/^a pale, spiritless, 
Aeschin. 76. 28; cf. Arist. de An. I. 2, 21 ai/ia (paaKova'i Tiua rrjv 
\pvxfiv- II. bloodshed, murder, Aesch. Cho. 520, Soph. O. T. 

loi, cf. Elmsl. Bacch. 139 ; o/xaif^ov ai/xa ■yiyvtrai a kinsman's murder 
is done, Aesch. Supp. 449 ; etpyacTTai fir^TpSiov ai/xa Eur. Or. 284, cf. 
406 ; aiixa TTpaTTeiv lb. II39 ; and even ai/xa icravelv, as if ai'/xa were 
a cognate acc. Soph. Fr. 153: — tfp' ''^i-lxaTi (pevyeiv to avoid trial for 
murder by going into exile, Dam. 548, fin. ; which in Eur. Supp. 148 is 
a^ixa (pevyav, v. IVIiiller Eumen. § 50 sq. — The pi. is used in this sense 
by Aesch. Ag. 1302, Cho. 64, 650, often by Eur., never by Soph.; ai/xara 
avyfova brothers' corpses, Eur. Phoen. 1 503. — The words of Soph. 
El. 1394 led Hesych. and others to interpr. al/xa ^s — /.laxaipa, but v. 
veaKovrjTos. III. like Lat. sanguis, blood, blood-relationship, 

hin, ai/xa, re Kai -yivos Od. 8. 583 ; dlpLaro^ (h dyadoto 4. 611 ; 01 a-rjs 
6* ai/xaTus elcri yeveOXrjs II. 19. Ill ; to alp.d tivos his blood or origin, 
Lat. stirps, Pind. N. 11. 44; alfx i/KpvXiov Soph. O. T. 1406; o vpus 
ai/iaros one of the blood or race. Id. Aj. 1305, cf. Arist. Pol. 2. 3, 7 ; 
/MTjTpos rfjs kpifjs tv aijxaTi akin to her by blood, Aesch. Eum. 606, cf. 
Th. 141 ; a<l> a'ifxaTos from the race. Soph. O. C. 245. 2. concrete 

of a person, c& Aios . . aj/ia Epigr. Gr. 831. I ; aTfia aov lb. 722. 8 ; cf. 
1046. 4, al. (The Root of the word is uncertain.) 

atfi-a-yuYOS, uv, {ayoj) drawing off blood, Diosc. 3. 137. 

atp.dKopiai. or atp-aKo-upiai, wv, ai, {Kopivvvfu) offerings of blood made 
upon the grave to appease the manes, Pind. O. I. I46, v. Dissen. (90): — 
the sing, in Plut. Aristid. 21. — Dor. and Boeot. word. 

atjxaKTiKos, >7, ov, making bloody, Schol. Soph. Ant. 1003. 

alfiaKTos. Tj, 6v, verb. Adj. of aipLaaaa, mingled with blood, of blood, 
Eur. I. T. 644. 

atiJ.a\«os, a, ov, bloody, blood-red, Anth. P. 6. 129, Tryph., Nonn., etc. 
atjiaXonris, I'Sos, fj, a clot of blood, Diosc. 2. 95. 

at^dXa)v|;, wttos, o, {aifxaXeos) a mass of blood : a bloodshot place, Hipp. 
207 C, 240. II, etc. II. as Adj. looking like clotted blood, x^M-'J^ 

Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 2. I. 

aifia^is, (oji, y, a letting of blood, Aretae. Cur. IVI. Ac. I. 6. 

al|ias, aSor, 77, a gush or stream of blood, Soph. Ph. 697 (lyr.) ; =a'ifia- 
Tos pvois, as the Schol. has it. 

ai(j,uo-La, y, a wall of dry stones, Lat. maceria, al/xaaias te Xiyeiv to 
build walls (v. Xeyoj A. I. 2, aljiaaioXoytai), Od. 18. 359 ; alfj.. Xi^ovres 
24. 224, in Hdt. I. 180, 191, of the walls of Babylon ; of walls as the 
haunts of lizards. Id. 2. 69 ; alix. iyy^yXv pi /livrj tvttoktl, of a wall round 
an Egyptian temple, lb. 138; of a defensible wall, Thuc. 4. 43; alpi. 
oiKoSo/xfiv Dem. 1274, fin. ; and in Theocr. I. 47, etc., a boy is sitting 
€:p' alpLaairiaiv. (The sense of wall therefore is quite certain ; that of 
thorn-hedge seems to rest on the supposed deriv. from alpius. Cf. Buttm. 
Lexil. s. V. Xeyetv 8.) 

atjjiacrio-XoYeoj, to build walls, Theopomp. Com. Incert. II. 

al|xu,cri'jb8T]S, fs, (eiSos) like an aijiaGia, Plat. Legg. 68 1 A. 

atjiatro-co, Att. -ttco : fut. -a^a : aor. yp-a^a (v. infr.) : — Pass., aor. ypto-x- 
6rjv Eur. El. 574, but aipiaxOrjv Soph. Aj. 909 ; part. Aesch. Pers. 595 : — 
poiit. Verb (but cf. If-, KaO-ainacraw). To 7nake bloody, stain with 
blood, mhiov Pind. I. 8 (7). no, cf Aesch. Ag. 1589; earias OeZv Id. Th. 
275 ; x^'po^ alp.a^ai jSoToii to stain them in the blood 0/ beasts. Soph. 
Aj. 453, cf alxpa^ai II : — hence to wound, smite so as to make bloody, 
Kpar (pLov To5' avrlica -ntrpa . . aip.a^ui ireauiv shall dash my head 
against the rock. Soph. Ph. 1002 ; iroTtpo? dpa -nuTtpov a'lpiA^et ; shall 
bring to a bloody end, Eur. Phoen. 1288; so, utata Saia . . aipia^€Tov 
lb. 1299 ; alpa[(is . . tos KaXXitp9uyyovs wdas Id. Ion 168 ; absol., twv 
yap ovx ypLaaofv ^eXos their weapons wounded none, drew no blood. 
Id. Bacch. 761: — Med., ^pm^avTO fipaxiovas Anth. P. 7. 10: — Pass. 
to welter in blood, be slain, Soph. Ant. 1 1 75. 2. as medic, term, to 

draw blood, as by cupping, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. I. 4. 11. intr. 

to be bloody, blood-red, Nic. Al. 480, 0pp. H. 2. 618. 

at|AaTaa), to be bloodthirsty, cf. (povaco, prob. 1. Alcman 68. 

al|xaT-€Kxvo-ia, J7, shedding of blood, Ep. Hebr. 9. 22, Eccl. 

al|xaTT]p6s, a, ov, in Eur. Or. 962 also os, ov. Bloody, bloodstained, 
blood-boitered, chiefly used by Trag. ; a'tp.. x^'P^^, ^'"Pos, etc ; </)Auf atjxa- 
rrjpa koltto . . 5pv6^, i. e. af' alparot Kai hpvo^ fed by the blood of the 
victim and the wood. Soph. Tr. 766 : esp. bloody, murderous, Trvevp.a 
Aesch. Eum. 137 ; TeCxos alpi. the fatal urn. Id. Ag. 815 ; a'tpi. PXa^ai 
Id. Eum. 359 ; ufipdrarv Siatpdopa'i Soph. O. C. 552 ; iTtoj'OS a'tpi. caused 
by the blood-reeking luoiind. Id. Ph. 695 ; cf. O-qyavrj. II. of 

blood, consisting thereof, pievos Aesch. Ag. 1065 ; crrayivet alpi. gouts 
of blood, Eur. Phoen. 1415 ; alpi. pow a bloody flux, discharge of blood, 
Hipp. Coac. 201. 

atjJiaTri-<}>6pos, ov, bringing blood : bloody, /xopos Aesch. Th. 419. 


aijULoppaiTO?. 

a[|AaTia, 77, blood-broth, the Sparian black broth made with blood. Poll. 
6. 57 ; cf Manso Sparta i. 2, p. I92. 

at|jiu.Ttfci), to stain with blood, aor. aipiartaat irlZov yas Aesch. Supp. 
662. II. to draw blood, sting, Arist. H. A. 4. 7, 6. 

at|xu.TLK6s, 17, ov, of the blood, Oeppurrjs Arist. P. A. 4. 13, 27 ; vyporrfs 
Id. G. A. 4. 8, 13 ; Tpo(pT), vXr} Id. P. A. 2. 6, 8., 3. 4, 3. II. 
^(vaipios, of animals which have blood, opp. to avatpios. Id. H. A. I. 4, 
2, P. A. 2. I, 21, etc. 
alp.a,Tivos, 77, ov, of blood, bloody, ariypL-q Arist. H. A. 6. 3, 2 ; Sd/cpua 
Schol. Eur. Hec. 238. 
aiLiaTiov, TO, Dim. of alpia, a little blood, M. Anton. 5. 4. 
aljj.u.Tis, i'Sos, ij, a blood-red cloak, Arist. Color. 5. 
aip.uTiTir)S [it], ov, 6, blood-like, XlOos at pi. hematite, a red iron-ore, 
Theophr. Lap. 37, Diosc. 5. 143 ; dXeus alp. a disease, Lat. convolvulus 
sanguineus, Hipp. 557. 12: — fem., alpariris (pXitp a vein as conductor 
of blood. Id. 1286. 42 ; ai/i. X^P^i ^ black pudding, Sophil. *i)A. 2. 
atpLCLTO-Soxos, ov, holding blood, Schol. Od. 3. 444. 
at^uTO-EiSYis, e's, like blood, blood-red, Diod. 17. 10. 
alixuTocis, oftrcfa, otv, contr. aup-aTO-iis, ovaaa (restored by Pors. in 
O. T. 1279 X^^^C*^ ^' alparovaa' for x^-^^-Cv"^ a'iparos), ovv. = alpa- 


rripus, II. 5. 


2. blood-red, or of blood, tpiaSii, apwdt^ 16. 459., 


2. 267 ; alptaroev peQos aiaxvf^t spreads the blood-red blush of shame. 
Soph. Ant. 529; (so, (po'iVLK , epv6r]pia -irpocrwirov in Eur. Phoen. 
I488). 3. bloody, murderous, -nuXeiio^, etc., II. 9. 650 ; ipii Aesch. 

Ag. 699 ; PXaxal Id. Th. 348. 

atiidTO-Xoixos, ov, (Xilxoj) licking blood, tpojs alpi.. thirst for blood, 
Aesch. Ag. 1478 (lyr.). 
aijiuTO-Troieco, to make into blood : Pass, to become blood. Medic. 
ai(xaTOTroiT]o-is, eais, rj, a making of blood, Theophil. Med. 
at|j.uTO-7roL-i]TiK6s, T/, ov, calcidated for making into blood, Galen. 
aLp.aTO-7rocrCa or al(jLO-irocria, fj, a drinking of blood, Porphyr. ap. Stob. 
Eel. I. 1024. 

al[i.uT0-T70T€(iJ, (wtvoj, woTov) to drink blood, Schol. Ar. Eq. I98. 

at(i.uTO-TTtoTT]S, ov, o, a blood-drinker, blood-sucker, Ar. Eq. 198 : in 
fem. -TTiiTLS, i5os, Manetho 4. 616. 

atp.aTopp64>os, ov,{po<peoj) blood-drinking, Aesch.Eum.i93, Soph.Fr.813. 

at|j.aT6pptiTOs, ov, {piai) blood-streaming, alp.. pavlSes a shower of 
blood, Eur. I. A. 1515. 

at(xaTOcrTixYTls, tJ, (ffTa^'cu) blood-dripping, reeking with blood, Aesch. 
Pers. 816, Th. 836, Eur. Supp. 812, Ar. Ran. 471 : — in Aesch. Eum. 365 
the word is against the metre: on Cho. 842, cf. Sdparoarayrjs. 

at|iu.T6-<})VipT0S, ov, blood-stained, fieX-rj Anth. P. 5. 180. 

atfxdxo-xapTis, e's-, delighting in blood, Suid. 

al|iuTO-xaf))x-i]S, ou, = foreg., Anth. P. 15. 28. 

aljAdTOcj, f. waw, to make bloody, stain with blood, alpidrov 6tas fiajpov 
Eur. Andr. 260; did TrapfjSos ovvxa . . alpiarovre Id. Supp. 77 : — Pass., 
p7]5ev alpardipeda Aesch. Ag. 1656 ; Kpdras alparovpitvoi Eur. Phoen. 
1 149; TipiaTiupiv-q x^'P"^ B^cch. 1135 ; cf. Ar. Ran. 476, Thuc. 7. 
84, Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 10. 2. to slay, aor. alpiaruiaai Soph. Fr. 

814. II. to make into blood. Medic. 

ai|xu.Taj8T)S, ts, (eidos) looking like blood, blood-red, Thuc. 2. 49, Arist. 
Meteor. I. 5, i, al. 2. of the nature of blood, Arist. G. A. I. 19, 

9, P. A. 4. 3, 4, al. 

a?(j.dT-(0Tr6s, 6v, bloody to behold, blood-staitied, alpi. Kopai, of the Furies, 
Eur. Or. 256; alp. Sfppdrwv hiatp9opai Id. Phoen. 870. 

atfiaTojcris, fojs, f), {alparda) a changing into blood, Galen. 

at(j,uT-(ii}/, oiTTOs, 0, y, = alpaTa>TTus, Eur. H. F. 933, e conj. Pors. 

at|XT]-Tr6TT)S, o. Ion. for alpoirorys, Apollon. in A. B. 602. 

at(iT)p6s, d, dv , = al paTypus , Manetho I. 338, of women; cf. Steph. 
Byz. s. V. "E-wlhavpos. 

aijiviov, TO, a basin for blood, v. 1. Od. 3. 444, for dpv'iov. 

at|xo-|3u.pT|s, f's, heavy with blood, Opp. H. 2. 603. 

atp.o-pil4'''ls, bathed in blood. Soph. Aj. 219, Nonn. 

aip.o-p6Xiov, TO, a word of dub. sense in C. I. 8558. 

atp.o-Pcpos,of , blood-sucking, of certain insects, Arist. H. A. 8. II, I ; yac- 
Tepas alp., of serpents, greedy of blood, Theocr. 24. 18 ; ex^Sva C. 1. 1 15 2. 

aijAo-SaiTtO), to revel in blood, Theophr. ap. Porph. 

at(ji,6-Sn|;os, ov, bloodthirsty, Luc. Ocyp. 97. 

atp.o-S6xos, ov, = alparoSoxos, E. M., Suid. 

atiiO-eiSris, is, = alparodSys, Philo 2. 244. 

atp.6-K€pxvov, TO, a slight cough ivith blood-spitting, Hipp. ap. Erot. 
aip.o-XaTrTis, y, blood-sucking, PSeXXa Greg. Naz. 2. 221. 
al(jLO-p.iKTr]S, o, an incestuous person ; at(xo(jn,^ia, y, incest. Pandect. 
at(jL0-Tr6TT|S, = alpaToirdurys, Or. Sib. 8. 94: — for atp.oiroo'ia, y, v. Stob. 
Eel. Phys. p. 1024. 
atixo-TTTtiiKos, y, ov, spitting blood, Androm. ap. Galen. 13. 78, sq. 
at[AO-irioTT]S, ov, 6, = alpaTowwrys, Lyc. 1 403. 
atjio-poos, 01', poet, for alpuppoo^, Nic. Th. 318. 

atixoppaycco, to have a hemorrhage, bleed violently, iic pivwv Hipp. 
Acut. 395 ; alpoppayei irXyOos there is a violent hemorrhage. Id. Aph. 
1250: — also impers. alpoppayei lb. I252 ; alp. rivi Id. Epid. I. 938. 

aljiOp-payTis, is, bleeding violently, Hipp. I029 F, Soph. Ph. 825. 

atp-oppdYia, fj, hemorrhage, Hipp. Aph. 1 259, etc.: a bloody flux, or any 
violent bleeding (esp., says Galen, from the nose), Hipp. Aph. 1253, etc. 

atjioppdyiKos, fj, ov, liable to alpoppayla, Hipp. 79 B, etc. Adv. -kZs, 
Galen. 

aijioppaYioST)?, fj, (ctSos) = foreg., cyp.ua alp., symptoms of hemor- 
rhage, Hipp. 78 H. 

at|x6ppavTOs, ov, (palvoj) blood-sprinkled, blood-boltered, Bvaiai Eur, 
Ale. 135 ; ^HvoL Id. I. T. 225. 


aifJLOppotw 

QijAOppoeo), to lose blood, Hipp. 1 29 H, 133 A, etc. : to have a a'ijxup- 
poia, Ev. Matth. 9. 20. 

at|x6ppoia, r/, a discharge of blood, bloody Jliix, Hipp. 167 A, 16S B, 
etc. ; aip.. iic piveojv Id. Aer. 282. 

atp.oppoi8o-KavcrTi]S, ov, <5, an instrument for stopping hemorrhage, 
Paul. Aeg. 6. 79. 

alp,oppo°i.'K6s, 17, uv, belonging to al/j-uppoia, indicating or causing it, 
Hipp. Aph. 1254, cf. 168 B, etc. 

atp,oppois, iSos, Tj, mostly in pi. alfioppotSes (sc. <pXeP(s) veins liable to 
discharge blood, esp. hemorrhoids, piles, Hipp. Aph. 1248, etc. II. 
a kind of shell-Jish, Arist. H. A. 4. 4, 34 (v. 1. uiroppatSts). III. 
= aiix6ppoos II, Plin. N. H. 20. 81. 

atp,6p-poos, ov, contr. -povs, ovv, Jloiving with blood, Tpdifiara Hipp. 
Art. 831 ; at/j.. <p\e0(s veins so large as to cause a hemorrhage if wounded, 
Id. Fract. 759, ubi v. Galen. ; suffering from hemorrhage. Id. II. 
as Subst., a serpent, whose bite makes blood flow from all parts of the 
body, Diosc. to/3. 30, Nic. Th. 282 ; cf. ai/xoppoh III. 

atp,oppob>ST]S, es, {(iSos) = al/^oppayuiSrjs, Hipp. Coac. 168. 

at|xop-pvT|s, h, = aiix6ppvT0s, A. B. 16. 

ai(ji.6p-pOcris, (o)?, r/, = a'tfioppota. Poll. 4. 186. 

aip,op-pvTOS, ov, (piai) blood-streaming, Aesch. Fr. 230: — poet. atp,6- 
ptiTOS, Anth. P. append. 384. 
aip.opv-yx'-'i'-^. (f"jyx°^) '0 ^'^'"^ " bloody snout, Hermipp. Incert. 3. 
alp,6s, u, = Spvfios, cf. Aesch. Fr. 8. 

at(j.ocra-r^s, o, a Samian stone used in burnishing gold, Diosc. 5. 173, 
ubi V. Sprengel. 
atp.o-o-Ta-y"fls, is, = alfiaToaTayrjs, Eur. Fr. 388. 

alp.6-(TTa(n.s, cais, Tj, a means of stopping blood, Galen. : a plant used 
as a styptic, Diosc. 4. 82. 

aino-^6pos, ov, afraid of blood, i. e. of bleeding, Galen. 

alixo<|)6pvKTOs, ov, {(popvaaw) defiled with blood, Kpia OA. 20. 348. 

alp,6-<|)vpTos, ov, = alfjiaT6(pvpTos, Polyb. 15. 14, 2. 

aip,o-xapTis, 6J, = a'luaToxaprjs, Or. Sib. 3. 36, cf. Schol. Hcc. 24, Or. 1 563. 

al|ji6-xpoos, oov, contr. -xpovs, ovv, blood-red, Joann. Euch. in Mustox. 
Anecd. p. 2. 

atpLO-xpoobSrjS, fs, (trSos) =foreg., Hipp. 1139. ^■ 

al|ji6a>, = ai'/taT(Jo), from which we have Ion. part. pass, alfievi^tva in 
Hipp. 1138 C ; and Dind. restores aipiovaa for aijj,aaaovaa in Eur. I. T. 
226. Hesych. expl. al/xwOrj by yfiaTwdf]. 

aip,t)\ia, T], {aiiivKos) winning, wily manners, Plut. Num. 8. 

atp,ijXios, ov, = aifiv\os, Od. I. 56, h. Horn. Merc. 317, Hes.,Theogn. 704. 

at(ivXo-p,T|TTiS, ov, 6, of winning wiles, Lat. blande decipiens, h. Horn. 
Merc. 13, where Ruhnk. conj. al/.iv\6fj.v0os. 

atiiCXo-irXoKos, ov, weaving wiles, Cratin. Incert. 39 ; cf. SoXottAo/cos. 

atp,u\os [0], r), ov, also os, ov Anth. P. 7. 643. Flattering, glozing, 
wheedling, wily, mostly of words, Hes. Op. 372, Pind. N. 8. 56 ; so, 
aifivXai ix7]xa.va'i wily arts, Aesch. Pr. 206 ; of persons, tov atpi.v\wTaTOV 
Soph. Aj. 3S9 (lyr.). Plat., etc. ; of foxes, Ar. Lys. 1269. 

alp,ii\6-<J)p[i)v, ov, gen. ovos, {(pprjv) wily-minded, Cratin. Incert. 39. 

at|xioS€<o, f. Tjaai, to be ai/j.uj5T]s, Suid., A. B. 10. 2. to have the 

teeth benumbed or set on edge, Hipp. 49. 30 : to suffer from scorbutic 
gums, Orion Theb. 617. 30. 

atp.a)8n)S, €J, (eiSof) bloody, blood-red, Luc. D. Syr. 8. II. 
scorbutic, Galen. 

atfiioSia, 77, a scorbutic affectioii of the gums, Arist. Probl. i. 38. 

at|XQj5ia<7p.6s, 0, = foreg., Hesych. s. v. youfpiaff/xos. 

atp,(o8iato, to have the teeth set on edge, Arist. Probl. 7. 5, i : — metaph. 
of one whose mouth waters, ■^ptojS'ia Timocl. 'Eirixaip. i. II. trans., 

ai/i. Tous oSuvras to set the teeth on edge, Hipp. 534. 33. 

alfiuv, ovos, 0, — Sa'ijxwv B, Sarmav, skilful, SKafidvSptov a'l/xova Or'jprjs 
II. 5. 49 ; v. Herm. Aesch. Ag. 1450. II. {aipi.a) bloody, Aesch. 

Supp. 847, Eur. Hec. 90. 

atpuvios, ov, blood-red, avKa Ath. 76 B. 

at|x-(07r6s, 6v, = aliiaTCi:Tr6s, Anth. P. 6. 35, Sext. Emp. P. I. 44. 

alv-u.p€TT]S, ov, 0, (alvus) terribly brave, II. 16. 31 : — so, aivapcros 
Oavaroi Epigr. Gr. 425. 

Atveias, ov, 6, Aeneas, Ep. gen. Alvetdo, but in II. 5. 534 Aivetai: 
Att. also Alveas, Soph. Fr. 342. 

ai'vco-LS, eojs, ij, (aiviai) praise, Lxx, N. T. ; in Philo 2. 245, a'iVT)0-is. 

aivertov, verb. Adj. one must praise, Synes., Medic. ; cf. tiraiveTtov. 

aivt-rr]S, ov, 6, one that praises, Hipp. 5. 48. 

alvcTos,??, 01', verb. Adj./)rci;sez:/or/A_y, Arist.Rhet. 2. 25, 7, Anth. P. 7.429. 

alvtco, cf. a'lvT}jj.i, aivl^o/j-at : impf. ijvfov, yvovv Eur., Ion. a'iveov Hdt. 
3. 73, etc. : fut. alv-qaai Od. 16. 380, Theogn. 1080, Pind. N. I, fin. ; 
in Att. Poets always alvtacx), as in Pind. N. 7. 92, Simon. Amorg. 7. 112: 
aor. ijvrjffa Hom., opt. alvqcreu Simon. 57 ; Dor. aivrjua Pind. P. 3. 25; 
in Att. always yvecra. Ion. aiveaa Hdt. 5.113 : pf.yv^/ca (Itt-) Isocr. 276 
B : — Med., fut. alveao^ai (only in compds. «7r-, -nap-) : — Pass., aor. 
part, aivedds Hdt. 5. 102 : pf. fivrjpLai (eTr-) Hipp. Acut. 392. 34, Isocr. 2S1 
C. Poet, and Ion. Verb, very rare in good Att. Prose (Plat. Rep. 404 D, 
Legg. 952 C), iirmviuj being used instead; cf. also KaT-, irap-, aw-, 
avvctr-, vvep(TT-aiV(aj. Properly, to tell or speai of (cf. alvos), Aesch. Ag. 
98, 1482, Cho. 192, Soph. Ph. 1380. II. commonly, like the Att. 

eiraivea), to speak in praise of, praise, approve, Lat. laudo, c. ace, Hom. 
and Hdt. : — Pass., to be praised, vvo Si/xoji/iSfcu alv^eds Hdt. 5. 102 ; 
ttrt Tivifor a thing, Theocr. 16. 15. 2. to allow, recommend, Od. 

16. 380, 403 : c. inf. to recotmnend to do a thing, euphem. for KeXevcu. 
Aesch. Cho. 555, 715 (as eiraivai is used lb. 581) ; also c. part., aiveiv 
iovra to commend one's going. Id. Pers. 642. 3. like ayavaai, to 

be content, acquiesce, Pind. N. i. 112; «ai' ix.\v OiXuaiv alvtaai Eur. 


aivos. 37 

Supp. 388 : — c. acc. rel, to be content with, acquiesce in, accept, yripov 
Pind. P. 3. 25, cf. Aesch. Eum. 469, Supp. 902, 1071 ; Or/aaav rpani^av 
aivtaai Eur. Ale. 2. 4. to decline courteously, Hes. Op. 641 (cf. 

Plut. 2. 22, fin.). Soph. Fr. 96 ; like laudare in Virg. G. 2. 412. III. 
to promise or vow, tivl ti or tivI -noiuv ti Soph. Ph. 1398, Eur. Ale. 12. 

aivT), 7), = aTvos, praise, fame, ev a'lVT) iuiv Hdt. 3. 74., 8. 112. 

aivTjpi, Aeol. for aivew, Hes. Op. 681 ; cf. iTrmvTjiii. 

aivf\(ji%, V. sub aiVecris. 

aivTjTos. 17, ov, verb. Adj., = aiv£T(5s, Pind. N. 8. 66; alvrjTov navTeaaiV 
i-mxOoviois Arist. (?) Epigr. 14 (8) Bgk. ; irapa/coiTis C. I. 6203. 0; 
arefijia Epigr. Gr. 247, al. 

a'ivi.-yp.a, aros, to, {alviaaonai) a dark saying, riddle, like aiviy/xis, 
Pind. Fr. 165, Aesch. Pr. 610, etc., cf. SvaruiraaTOS : often in pi., 
aivLyfiaraiv in riddles, darkly, Aesch. Ag. 1 11 3, 1183: 5i' alviypiaTCDV 
Aeschin. 70. 34 (cf. alviyixus) ; a'tv. irpojiaXKdv, ^vvridtvai, irXeicfiv to 
make a riddle, Plat. Charm. 162 B, Apol. 27 A, Plut. 2. 671 E; opp. to 
aiviy/xa Siairelv, eiSivai, Xveiv, (vplffKeiv to solve it. Soph. O. T. 393, 
1525, etc. II. a tau?it, Aristaen. I. 27. 

aiviyiiaTias, ov, o, = alviynaTLar-qs, Diod. 5. 3I. 

a!vi-y(JiaTicrTT|s, ov, u, one who speaks riddles, Lxx. 

alvi-ypaxo-iToios, ov, proposing riddles, Eust. 1074. 60. 

a[vi7[ji,aTcbST)S, fs, (tlSos) riddling, dark, Aesch. Supp. 464; alv. prfpta- 
TidKia, of the Heracliteans, Plat. Theaet. 180 A. Adv. -Stus, Diog. L. 9. 3. 

atvi.Yp.6s, o, a riddle, mostly like aiviypia in pi,, 5(' alviypujv fpetc, 
Ar. Ran. 61, cf. Plat. Tim. 72 E ; kv alviypioiaL arjuaiVfiv ri Eur. Rhes. 
754 ; ev alv. XaXetv Anaxil. NeoTT. 23. 

aivi!;op.ai, Dep. only used in pres., = aii'£aj, II. 13. 374, Od. 8. 487: — 
Act. alvijo) in Anth. P. II. 341. 

alviKTTjp, rjpos, 6, one who speaks darkly, alv. 6ea<paTcuv Soph. Fr. 707. 

atviKTTipios, ov, known from the Adv. -iais, in riddles, Aesch. Pr. 949. 

aiviKTTis, ov, 6, = alvtKTTjp, of Heraclitus, Timo ap. Diog. L. 9. 6. 

alviKTos, T), ov, expressed in riddles, riddling. Soph. O. T. 439. 

aivtcro-opai, Att. -TTopai : f. i^o/xat : aor. 7jvt^aiJ.ijv : — Dep., but also 
as Pass., v. infr. II : (aJvos). To speak darkly or in riddles, Pind. P. 8. 
56; ixwv Tjvi^apirjv ; Soph. Aj. I158; \6yoiat tcpv-moiai alv. Eur. Ion 
430 ; yvaip'i/jiws aivi^onai, so as to be understood. Id. El. 946 ; alv'ia- 
aeaOai eirea to speak riddling verses, Hdt. 5. 56: — c. acc. rei, to hint a 
thing, intimate, shadow forth. Plat. Apol. 21 B, Theaet. 152 C, etc.: — 
also, alv. eh . . to refer as in a riddle to, to hint at, eh KXeava tovt 
alv'nrerai Ar. Pax 47 ; rfjV KvXXrjvrjV . . eh rfjv x^'p' opOws fivi^aro 
T^fv AioTrelOovi used the riddling word Cyllene of . . , Id. Eq. 1085 ; so, 
■rjvi^ad' 6 Bam; tovto Trpos tov aepa Id. Av. 970 ; alviTTonevos eh efxe 
Aeschin. 42. 19; alv. ojs .. Arist. Fr. 66: — alv. rbv wiceavov to form 
guesses about it, Id. Meteor. I. 9, 5. II. also as Pass., to be 

spoken darkly, to be wrapt up in riddles, but perh. in good Greek only 
in aor. r/vixdrjv Plat. Gorg. 495 B; pf. rfviypiat, Theogn. 681, Ar. Eq. 
196, Arist. Rhet. 3. 2, 12. 

aivo-PaKX6VTOS, ov, raging direfidly, Lyc. 792. 

alvo-Ptas, Ion. -PiT)S, ov, o, dreadfully strong, Anth. P. 7- 226. 

atv6--ydpos, ov, fatally wedded, Eur. Hel. 1 1 20, Orph. Arg. 875 ; cf. 

alvdXcKTpos. 

aivo-Y€V€9Xos, ov, born to ill luck, Manetho 1. 145. 
atvo-Y«v6ios, OD, with dreadfzil jaivs. Call. Del. 92. 
a[vo-"yiYfiS, avTos, o, a terrible giant, Nonn. D. 4. 447- 
alvo-Yoos, ov, terribly lamented, C. I. 1653, Keil Inscr. p. 129. 
aivo-Spv(})Tis, es, sadly torn, in sign of mourning, Poeta ap. ApoU. de 
Pron. 356 C. 

alvoGev, Adv. from alvos, only found in the phrase alvuOev alvujs, from 
horror to horror, right horribly, II. 7. 97 : cf. olodev. 

aLvo-0pviTTos, ov, sadly enervated, lazy, Theocr. 15. 27. 

aivo-XapiTTis, 65, horrid-gleaming, Aesch. Ag. 389. 

atvo-XeKTpos, ov, fatally wedded. Aesch. Ag. 713 ; cf. aiVoXfX'?', aivo- 
yafio^. II. wilh a frightful bed, of the cave of Echidna, Lyc. 1354. 

alv-oXex-qs, ov, 6, a dire destroyer, Orph. Arg. 424. 

aivo-XexTls, es, = alv6\eKTpos, Orph. Arg. 876. 

aivo-XeciJV, ovtos, o, a dreadful lion, Theocr. 25. 168. 

aivo-Xivos, ov, unfortunate in life's thread, in allusion to the Parcae, 
Anth. P. 7. 527. 

qivo-XCkos, o, a horrible wolf, Anth. P. 7- 650. 

aivo-p.avT|5, es, raving horribly, Nonn. D. 20. 152, etc. 

aivo-jiiopos, ov, doomed to a sad end, II. 22. 481, Od. 9. 53 : come to a 
dreadful end, Aesch. Th. 904. 

alvo-ira6T]S, es, siffering dire ills, Od. 18. 201, Anth., etc. 

A IV 6 -Trap IS, i5o?, o, like Avoirapn, unlucky Paris, Paris the author of 
ill, Alcman 40, Eur. Hec. 944. 

alvo-TTuT-qp, epos, 6, unhappy father, Aesch. Cho. 315. 

aivo-iTfXci)pos, ov, fearfully portentous, Opp. H. 5. 303. 

alvo-irXriJ, 7770s, o, 77, with dire sting, Nic. Th. 517. 

aivo-TTOTixos, ov, = alv6tiopos, Orph. Arg. 1014. 

aivos, o, an old poet, and Ion. word (cf. aiVeoi), used, T.. = fivffoi, 

a tale, story, Od. 14. 508, Archil. 86. 89 ; alveiv alvov to tell a tale, 
Aesch. Ag. 1482, Soph. Ph. 1380: hence a fable, like Aesop's, Hes. 
Op. 200: generally, a saying, proverb, Eur. Fr. 511, Theocr. 14. 
43. II. = Att. fTTaivos, praise, II. 23. 652, Od. 21. IIO, Pind. 

and Trag. ; e7riTD/x/3i'Sios alvos Aesch. Ag. 1547, cf. 780, Soph. O. C. 
707, C. I. 380. 17; d'fios a'ivov jxeyaKov Hdt. 7. 107. (Buttm., Lexil. 
s. V*, compares Lat. aio.) 

aivos, 77, ov, Ep. and Ion. word = Sfii'os, used also by Pind. P. II. 85, 
Soph. \]. 706 (lyr.). Dread, dire, grim, horrible, often in Horn., of feel- 
ings, a-xos, xo^os, TpopLos, ica.jj.aTOs, oi^vs ; of states and actions, as Stjlottjs, 


38 aiVo? — 

TToXifios, ixopos, etc. : of persons, dread, terrible, esp. of Zeus, aivuTare 
KpoviSr) II. 4. 35, etc. ; of Pallas, 8. 423. II. Adv. -fws, terribly, 

i. e. strangely, exceedingly, II. 10. 38 ; ioLice rivi 3. 158, Od. I. 208 ; 
ipiXi$aice I. 264; im -fuvv KeKXtrai Aesch. Pers. 930 (lyr.) ; cpevyeiv 
ri Hdt. 4. 76 ; also with an Adj., aiVtus Kaicus terribly bad, Od. 17. 24; 
ai. micpus Hdt. 4. 52 ; T^s 'S./cvdiKfji alvais a^vXov kovarjs lb. 61 ; — 
also alvd as Adv., II. I. 414; Sup. -orarov 13. 52. 

aivos [r]. Of, (i's) without vessels or fibres, Theophr. H. P. I. 5, 3. 

aivo-TaXds, ai'oj, o, ;?20s/ miserable, Antim. in A. B. I422. 

aivoTT^s, »;tos, j), (aiVos) =S6<!'ot7;s, Hdn. tt. /xoi/. 33. 27. 

aivo-Toxeia, 77, ntthappy in being a mother, Mosch. 4. 27. 

aivo-TOKos, ov, unhappy in being a parent, 0pp. H. 5. 526, C. I. 6259. 

aivo-Ttipavvos, o, a dreadfid tyrant, Aiith. Plan. 5. 350. 

al'vijjxai, poet. Dep., used only in pres. and in impf. without augm. ; of. 
a-naivvp.ai. To tahe, a'ivvTO revx^' WfiMV 11. II. 580., 13. 550; 

diro TraaadXov a'ivvTO tu^ou Od. 21. 53; x^'-P^^ alvvfievot taking hold of 
them, 22. 500; c. gen. partit., Tvpuu aivv/xivovs taking of the cheeses, 
9. 225 : metaph., dXKa jj! 'OSvcrfjos wodoi a'ivvTai a longing seizes me 
for him, 14. 144, Hes. Sc. 41 ; also to enjoy, feed on, Kapirov Simon. 5. 17. 

alvia, = TTTla(j<ji, to sift, wimioiu, Pherecr. Incert. 18 (ap. Eust. II. Sol. 
56) ; /xoX-fov a'ivtLV, proverb, of any impossibility, v. Bgk. ap. Meineke 
Com. Fr. 2. pp. 988, 1066, sq., Dind. Ar. Fr. p. 504. 

a'l^, aiyos, o, rj : dat. pi. a'i'yMLV II. 10. 486. A goat, Lat. caper, 

capra, in Hom. mostly fem., but masc. in Od. 14. 106, 530 (cf. rpa-yos) : 
its bleating is described by /xtiKdofiai, firjuas ; the kid being epi<pos : 
fiocks of goats were common in Homer's time, cf. aiiruKiov. aiuoKos ; 
— once in Trag., Soph. Fr. 962 (lyr). 2. aif a.'/pios the wild goat, 

iovdas (bearded) Od. 14. 50; i^aXoi (bounding) II. 4. 105; with 
horns six spans long, lb. I09, is no doubt the ibex; the ar7e? opeaicSioi 
of Od. 9. 155, dyporepai of 17. 394, and the aiyaypos (q. v.) may belong 
to diff. species: — proverb., ai£ ovpavia in Com. as a source of mysterious 
and suspected wealth, in allusion to the horn of Amalthea, Cratin. (Xeip. 
21) ap. Zenob. I. 26 ; ovpdviov aiya -wXovTOfpupov Com. Anon. 
281. 3. the constellation so called, Arat. 157. II. a water- 

bird, apparently of the goose kind, Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 16. III. 
a fiery meteor, Arist. Meteor. I. 4, 6. IV. alyes, high ivaves, 

Artemid. 2. 12 ; cf. alyLaXos. (From y'AIF prob. = 4^1, as appears 
from Skt. ar/a {goat), aifas (bnck): the deriv. from ataao) must give way, 
for its root is diK : see Curt. no. 120.) 

uij, oXkos [r], fj, (diao'aj) = aCKri, uveixaiv di'K€s Ap. Rh. 4. 820. (The 
word occurs earlier in the compds. voXvai^, KopvBai^, cf. alyis, alyl^w.) 

dt^acTKe, Ion. and Ep. aor. of diaaai. II. 

ai^caveuojjLai, Dep. to be foid-mouthed, slanderous, like the people of 
Aexone, v. Menand. Kav^c^. 5. 

a[o\d.o[iai,. Pass. (aioXos) to shift about, be restless, Hipp. 664. 8. 

AtoXeus, ecus, i, an Aeolian; pi. Ai'oAe'fs, Hdt. i. 28, Att. AloXfis or 
~^s, Thuc. 7. 57 : — hence Adj. AloX-.Kos, rj, ov, of or like the Aeolians, 
Theocr. 1.5(1, etc.; — fem. Aio\£s, «5os, Hes. Op. 638, Hdt., etc.; poet, 
feni. A[o\t|u3, Pind. O. I. 164: — Adv. AioXiKws, Gramm. 

alokioi. = voiictXXaj, Plat. Crat. 409 A ; on kuXei, iiiX-qTo, v. sub voce. 

ai6XT|cris, €0)5, fi, a rapid motion, Schol. Pind. P. 4. 414. 

aioXias, oil, 0, a speckled fish, Epich. Fr. 52 Ahr., Plat. Com. <I>a. i, 
ubi V. Meineke ; as Adj., aioX'njv KopaKivov Numen. ap. Ath. 308 E. 

aioXifco, f. iaai, = aluXXai : metaph., like TroiKiXXw, to trick out with 
false words, uijS' aioXi^e ravra Soph. Fr. 815. II. {AioX(vs) 

to imitate the Aeolians, aioX. toi /xeXei Pratin. Fr. 5 : to speak Aeolian, 
Strabo 333, Plut. Cim. I. 

AtoXio-Ti, (AioX'i^w) in the Aeolic dialect, Strabo 333. 

aioXXo), only used in pres., to shift rapidly to and fro. ws 5' ore yaarfp' 
dvfjp . . aiuXXr) Od. 20. 27 ; (for Pind. P. 4. 414, v. sub eoAci)- H- 
to variegate, Nic. Th. 155 : — Pass, to shift colour, 'ojMpaicts aioXXovrai 
the grapes begin to turn, Hes. Sc. 399 ; cf. Buttm. Le.xil. s. v. aXdXo% 10. 

aloXo-povXos, ov, wily, 0pp. C. 3. 449. 

aloXo-PpovT-qs, ov, u, wielder of forked lightning, Zeis ai. Pind. O. 9. 64. 

atoXo-86iKTT]S, ov, 6, shewing himself in various forms, of Phoebus ; 
voc. aloXuoeiKTa, restored by Herm. in Orph. H. 7. 12 for -Set/frf. 

a'ioX6-5€ipos, ov, with changeful neck, Ibyc. 8 ; cf. irotKiXoSeipos. 

a[oX6-5ep|xos,oi', with variegated skin,Psendo-TheocT. in Boiss. Buc. 268. 

aioX6-8a)pos, ov, bestowing various gifts, Epimen. ap. Schol. Soph. 
O. C. 42. 

aioXo-Giip-ql, j;«o;, 0, wi:h glancing breastplate or jnoving easily in 
one's breastplate (v. aiuXos), II. 4. 489. 

aioX6-p,-qTi.s, los, u, rj, full of various wiles, like aioXofiovXos, Hes. Th. 
511, Aesch. Supp. 1037; also a'ioXo-|XTiTT)S, ov, d, Hes. Fr. 28. 

aLoXo-jiiTp-qs, ov, 6, with glancing or glittering girdle (for it was plated 
with metal, II. 4. 2l6), or moving easily in one's girdle (v. a'luXos), II. 5. 
707. II. with variegated mitre or turban, llepaai Theocr. 17. 19. 

aioXo-fxoXiros, ov, of varied strain, avpiy^ Nonn. D. 40. 223. 

a!oX6-p,op<{>os, ov, of changeful form. Orph. H. 3. 7, etc. 

aioXo-vcoTos, ov, with speckled back, Opp. H. i. 125. 

atoX6-ir€irXos, ov, with spa?igled robe, Nonn. D. 7. 173. 

la-toXo-TTTfpv^, vyos, 0, y, quickfiuttering, Telest. I. 

atoXo-TTuXos, ov, with quick-moving steeds, II. 3. 185, Theocr. 22. 34. 

aloXos, Tj, ov, quick-moving, nimble, rapid, Lat. agilis, TroSas aluXos 
iTTVoi II. 19. 404; aiSXai eiiXal. wriggling worms, 22. 509; c«prjic€s 
fiiaov aioXoi 12. 167; aioXov 6<pcv lb. 208; aiuXos olarpos Od. 22. 
300. 2. elsewh. in Hom. as epith. of armour, revxea II. 5. ; 

aaKos 7. 222., 16. 107 (cf. Soph. Aj. I025), where most Critics interpret 
it in signf. II, but Buttm. (Lexil. s. v.) moving with the body, easily 
moved, manageable, Lat. habilis : — in this case the Homeric sense is con- 


iined to that of quick-moving, cf. aluXXco : though it must be confessed 
that^ this sense passes easily into that of quick-glancing, gleaming (cf. 
dpyos I) : the same ambiguity prevails in the compds. aioXo-euprj^, 
-filrpTji. II. after Hom., certainly, changeful of hue, gleaming, 

glancing, sheeny, (like shot silk), hpi/cwv Soph. Tr. 1 2. 2. variegated, 
dappled, aioXa vv^ star-spangled night (cf. Cic. caelum astris disiinctum), 
lb. 94, cf. aioXoxpcoi ; Aesch., Th. 494, calls smoke flushed by fire-light 
a'wXrj irvpus Kaais; kvwv ai. speckled. Call. Dian. 91, etc.; aioXa aapt rf/s- 
co/oio-erf from disease. Soph. Ph. 1157. III. metaph., X. change- 
ful, shifting, varied, aiuX' dvOpwirav Kaxd Aesch. Supp. 327 ; of sounds, 
iaxv Eur. Ion 499, cf. Ar. Ran. 248 ; aiuXoi rjnipai changeable days, Arist. 
Probl. 26. 13, I (the only place where it is known to occur in Att. Prose, 
or to have the fem. in os) ; cf. aioXu-fxrjTis, -oto/xos, etc. 2. shifty, 

wily, slippery, 'iiros Sol. 1 1 ; \p€vSos Pind. N. 8. 43 ; /xrjxdvTjua Poeta 
ap. Plut. 2. 16 D. — Cf. iroiKiXos, which is used in a similar variety of 
sense, and also takes a peculiar accent. 

B. as prop, n., proparox. A'loXos, ov, 6, the lord of the winds, properly 
the Rapid or the Changeable, Od., al. [The penult, is lengthd. in the 
gen. AiuXov fj-eyaXT/Topo^, metri grat., Od. lo. 36.] 

aioX6-crTO|xos, ov, shifting in speech, of an oracle, Aesch. Fr. 661. 

a'.oX6-(j)iiXos, ov, of divers kinds, Opp. H. I. 617. 

atoX6-<j)covos, ov, with changeful notes. dnjSuiv Oop. H. I. 728. 

aioXo-xaiTT)S, ov, 6, with wavy hair, Eust. 1645. 5. 

aioXo-xpus, oiToj, 6, 77, spa?igled, vv^ Eur. Fr. 596. 

aiovico, to moisten.foment, Hipp. 424. 5, etc. ; aor. i yovqaa Aesch. Fr. 366. 

at6vT)(i,a, a-os, to, a fomentation, Dio C. 55. 17, E. M. 348. 27. 

aiov-qo-is, 6cuf, ij, a fomenting, Hipp. 424. 37. 

aiTTtivos, Tj, ov, (ainvs) poet. Adj. high, lofty, of cities on heights, Hom., 
cf. Aesch. Fr. 99 b, Soph. Tr. 858, Ph. 1000; of mountain-tops, II. 2. 869, 
Od. 6. 123. II. metaph., I. aiiretvoi Koyoi precipitate, 

hasty, wicked words, Pind. N. 5. 59, ubi v. Dissen. 2. hard to 

win, ao(piai jilv aiirtLvai Id. O. 9. 161 ; atV. fiavrtia. difficult, Eur. Ion 
739- 

aiirep. Dor. for e'l-rrep, Theocr. 

ai-n-inei.s, taaa, fv, poet, for aiveivos, II. 21. 87. 

aliroXc'co, only used in pres. and impf., to tend goats, Eupol. Ar^. 9, 
Theocr. 8. 85 ; ^iroXii rais ai^'iv Lys. Fr. 13 : — Pass., dvev fioTTjpos aiiro- 
Xovfiivai a flock tended by no herdsman, Aesch. Eum. 196. 

aiTToXiKos, -q, ov, of for goatherds, Anth. P. 12. 1 28, cf. 9. 217. 

al-TToXiov, TO, a herd of goats, ai-rrdXt' aiyuiv II. II. 679, al. ; also in Hdt. 
I. 126, Soph. Aj. 375 (lyr.). II. a goat-pasture, Anth. P. 9. loi. 

aiTToXos, u. a goatherd, aiTroKos aiyuiv Od. 20. 1 73, cf. Plat. Legg. 
639 A : in Hdt. 2. 46 for ol aiiroXoi Schiifer restored oi koXoi, cf. Theocr. 
8. 51. (ai-ToAor is evidently for 0170-770^0?, cf. daXa/^-rj-rroXos, dtrjiruXos, 
fiovffOTToXos ; from .y^IIEA, ^HOA, which appear in triXofxai, -noXiw, 
TToXtvw, dvaTToXevo), dpKlnfToXus, and agree in sense with the Lat. versari, 
colere. It is prob. that .^HDA and y'KOA are merely diflF. in form, cf. 
Htt, II, so that liovicoXos = liovTToXos, aiwoXos =alKuXos.) 

aCiTOS. eos. TO, (aiViJs) a height, a steep, Aesch. Ag. 285, 309, etc. ; cf. 
ctTroTO/ios: — Trpus ainos levai, uSoiiropeiv to toil up hill, Hipp. 479. 17 2nd 
44., 485. 51 ; Trpos aiTToj epx^'ra.t, metaph. of a difhcult task, Eur. Ale. 
500; and in Phoen. 851 aiiros tKfiaXwv ohov {the weariness of the 
journey) is the prob. reading, for Hesych. has a gloss atTros • Ka/xaros, cf. 
Eust. 381. 19 (where however aTros stands in the text). 

aiiros. 77, ov, Ep. for aiVus, high, lofty, of cities, II. 13. 625, al. ; ai-rrd 
pteOpa streams falling sheer down, II. 8. 369., 21. 9. 

aLirviSfi-TiTOs, ov, {5e/J.w) high-hidlt, Coluth. 235, Nonn. D. 4. 13. 

aiTru-SoXcoT-qs, ov, 6, ati arch knave, Timon ap. Sext. Emp. M. 11. 171; 

aiirij-Kcptos. wv, gen. a}, = viplicepais, E. M. 37. 38, Suid. 

atirvi-Xoc})Os, ov, high-crested, Nonn. D. 2. 379, etc. 

aiiTV-(ji,T]TT]s, ov, d,with high thoughts, &(fii5os ainvfifiTa Traf Aesch. Pr. 1 8. 

aiTTij-voos, 01/, = foreg., of Osiris, Epigr. Gr. 1028. 19. 

atirv-vcoTOs. ov, {vwtov) high-backed, on a high mountain-ridge, of 
Dodona, Aesch. Pr. 830. 

ai-TTv-irXavTis, <s, high-roaming, Manetho 4. 249. 

aiTTvs, (la. V. Ep. Adj., used also by Pind., but very rare in Trag., high 
and steep, in Hom. mostly of cities on rocky heights, esp. of Troy, Od. 
3. 4S5, al. ; of hills, II. 2. 603, al. ; in Soph. Aj. 845 also rov aiirvv 
ovpavov: — ^poxos aiir. a noose hanging straight down, Od. 11. 
278. 2. metaph. sheer, utter, aiirvs oXiOpos freq. in Hom., death 

being regarded as the plunge over a precipice (cf. d-rroTO/xos) ; so, <fi6vo^ 
a'nrvs Od. 4. 843 ; Odvaros aivvs Pind. O. lo (li). 50: also of passions, 
ai-rri/s x"^°^ towering wrath, II. 5. 223 ; SoAoj aiirvs h. Hom. Merc. 66, 
Hes. Th. ,^89. 3. metaph. also, arduous, wuvos II. II. 601., 16. 

651 ; aiwv ol eaaeiTai 'twill be hard work for him, 13. 317' II- 
after Hom. deep, aKOTOS Pind. Fr. 252 ; aiireia iojri a deep sound, Hes. 
Th. 682 ; alirvTaTT] ooiptT] Anth. P. II. 354. 

alpa, Tj, a hammer, aipdcov ipya smith's work. Call. Fr. 129. IT. 
a weed in wheat, darnel, Lat. lolium, Theophr. H. P. i. 5, 2 ; in pi., 
Ar. Fr. 364, Pherecr. Incert. 17 : — acc. to Arist. Somn. 3, 9 it was tiirvw- 
Ttnos, so that it is prob. the lolium tenndentmn L. 

oipapiov, TO, the Lat. aerarium, treasury, C. I. 4033, al. 

atpecn-apxils, ov, b, the leader of a school, Sext. Emp. P. 3. 245 ; esp. 
of a medical school, C. I. 6607. Galen. II. the chief of a sect or 

heresy, an heresiarch, Eus. H. E. 6. 13, 5 ; whence aipeo-iapx^cu, Eccl. 

aSp€crip.os, ov, {aipew) that can be taken, Xen. Cyr. 5. 2, 2. 

alpecrio-(ji.axos, ov, fighting for a sect, Philo 2. 84. 

aipecris, ecus, 77, {aipew) a taking, esp. of a town, Hdt. 4. I, etc.; ^ 
^aaiXfjos dip. the taking by the king, Hdt. 9. 3. 2. a plan or means 

for taking a place, Thuc. 2. 75. 


B. (alpiofiai) a choosing, choice, a'ipfcrli' re piot ScSov Aesch. Pr. 
779 ; Tuude . . aip^aiv vapSldaijj.t Find. N. lo. 154 ; foil, by a relat., a'ip. 
SiBuvat utroTipov ..,€£.., etc., Hdt. I. II., 9. 26 ; also, aipeaiv irpoTi- 
Bivat, TTpofiaWfiv Plat. Theaet. 196 C, Soph. 245 B ; ft j/e/zoi tis aipeaiv 
Soph. Aj. 365 ; a'ipfdiv Xafx0aveiv to have choice given, Dem. 947. 18 ; 
a'ip. ylyvfTa'i Tivi a choice is allowed one, Thuc. 2. 61 ; ovk cx^' a'ipiEaiv 
it admits no choice, Plut. 2. 708 B. 2. choice or election of magis- 

trates, Thuc. 8. 89; dip. TTOKiadai Isocr. 143 C, cf. Arist. Pol. 3. 11, 
15., 4. 6, 3, etc. 3. a striving after, dip. Svvafj-fas, Lat. affectatio 

imperii. Plat. Gorg. 513 A: inclination, choice, preference, irpo? Tiva 
Philipp. ap. Dem. 283. 12, Polyb. 2. 61, 9, etc. II. a choice, 

plan, purpose, course of action or thought, like irpoa'ipeois. Plat. Phaedr. 
256 C ; rj dip. TTj's Trpea^das Aeschin. 29. 30 ; dip. '^EkXrjviK-q the study 
of Greek literature, Polyb. 40. 6, 3. 2. a philosophic principle or set 

of principles, or those who profess such principles, a sect, school, Sext. 
Emp. P. I. 16, Dion. H. de Dem. et Arist. 7, etc., cf. Cic. ad Fam. 15. 
16, 3 : esp. a religious party or sect, such as the Essenes, Joseph. B. J. 
2. 8, I ; the Sadducees and Pharisees, Act. Ap. 5. 17., 15. 5., 26. 5 ; 
by them used of the Christians, lb. 24. 5, 14., 28. 22 ; and by orthodox 
Christians of those who dissented, Eccl. : also of their doctrine, heresy, 
Eccl. 3. a proposed condition, proposal, Dion. H. 3. 10. 4. 

a commission, 77 kiri tovs veovs di. Plat. Ax. 367 A. 5. in Lsx 

(e. g. Lev. 22. 18) a freewill offering, opp. to a vow. 

atp€criu)TT)S, ov, u, Eus. H. E. 6. 2, 13, fem. -wtis, tSos, a heretic, Eccl. 

alpCTtos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be taken, desirable, Xen. Mem. I. I, 7, 
al. II. alpeTiov, one must choose. Plat. Gorg. 499 E, al. 

atpsTiJu, = aipcai, to choose, select. Hipp. 1282. 20, Babr. 61. 5, Epigr. 
Gr. 252, Lxx, N. T. :— as Dep., Ctes. Pers. 9. II. to belong to 

a sect, Eccl. 

atpETiKos, 77, Of, (alptai) able to choose, Def. Plat. 412 A : — Adv. -Kljiis, 
Diog. L. 7. 126. 2. heretical, Ep. Tit. 3. 10, Eccl. 

atptTis, (Sos, Tj, one who chooses, Lxx (Sap. 8. 4). 

atp€Ti.crTT|s, ov, b, a partisan, rwv Tponaiv rivus Philem. Incert. 43 ; also 
in Polyb. i. 79, 9, etc. : a sectarian, in philosophy, Diog. L. 9. 6. 

atpcTos, 17, ov, verb. Adj. that may be taken or conquered, hoXcp Hdt. 4. 
201 : to be understood. Plat. Phaedo 81 B. II. (alptofiai) to be 

chosen, eligible, desirable, opp. to (pevKTus, Plat. Phil. 21 D, sq., Arist. 
Eth. N. I. 7, 4, al. ; often in Comp. or Sup., Hdt. I. 126, 156, al. ; 
fo^s TTovrjpas 6avaTos alpercuTepos Menand. Monost. 193 (Aesch. Fr. 
395), etc. 2. chosen, elected, SiKacTral alp., opp. to K\r]pa>T0i, 

Plat. Legg. 759 B, cf. 915 C, Aeschin. 58. 6 ; alp. /iaaiXas Plat. Menex. 
238 D; alp€TTj apxn an elective magistracy, Isocr. 265 A, Arist. Pol. 2. 
12, 2; cf. xf'P'"'o'''?'''os : — alperol dv5pe9 commissioners, Plut. L3'c. 26; 
01 alperoi Xen. An. I. 3, 21 ; also the optiones or accensi in the Roman 
army, Jo. Lyd. de Mag. I. 46. 

o'ip€<i> : impf. Tipiov II., Ion. alptov Hdt., but contr. fjrpfi even in II. 17. 
463: fut. alpTjaai II., Att. : aor. fjprjoa late (av-) Q\ Sm. 4. 40, etc.: 
pf. iipT]Ka Aesch. Ag. 267, Thuc, etc.. Ion. apalprjKa or dip-rjKa (dv-) 
Hdt. 4. 66., 5. I03 : plqpf. apaip7]K(€ 3. 39: — Med., fut. alprjaofiai II., 
Att. : aor. yprjcrafiTjv Polyb., etc. (cf. e^aipe'cu") : pf. in med. sense ijprmat 
At. Av. 1577, Xen. An. 5. 6, 13, Dem. 22. 21, etc.: 3 pi. plqpf. VprivTo 
Thuc. I. 62 : — Pass., fut. alpeO-qao/^ai Hdt. 3. 13, Plat. ; rarely rip-qaofiai 
Plat. Prot. 338 C : aor. -ppiOrjv and pf. ijprjjxat v. infr. C, al. : plqpf. 
ijprjVTo Xen. An. 3. 2, i, dpalprjTo Hdt. I. 191, etc. — From y''EAcome 
the following: fut. eXw only late (Si-) Inscr. Ther. in C. I. 2448 vi. 19, 
(df-) Dion. H. II. 18, Diod., (icad-) Anth. Plan. 334: aor. I elKa (dv-) 
Act. Ap. 2. 23, (dv-) C. I. 3272. 24; elsewhere aor. 2 eiKov Horn., etc.. 
Ion. eXeffice II. 24. 752 : — Med., fut. lAoC/xat Dion. H. 4. 75, Or. Sib. 8. 
184, (d(p-) Timostr. *iAo5ecr7r. I, Anth., (5(-) Dion. H., (ef-) Alciphro: 
acfr. I dKdfi-qv Anth. P. app. 257. 5, (dc^-) Ath. 546 A, (5i-) Anth. P. 
9. 56; elsewh. aor. 2 (lx6fj,r]v Hom., etc. — Cf. dv-, dip-, 5i-, 1^-, icad-, 
■Tap-, irepi-, wpo-, -npoa-, aw-, vcp-atpea}. (Curt, believes that the 

Roots atp (apt), <\ may be closely related : cf. also aKlcKOfxai, which 
often serves as a Pass, to alpiia.) 

A. Act. to take with the hand, grasp, seize, alp. ti iv \epaLv, fxerd 
Xfpc^iv to take a thing in hand, Od. 4. 66., 8. 372 ; alp. TLvd x^'poJ to 
take one by the hand, II. I. 323 ; KupL-qs rivd lb. 197; ft' iXwv kirl jxd- 
ffra/ca x^P^'i-i' Od. 23. 76 ; also, alp. xcpc' ^upv, etc. : — the part. lAcuf is 
sometimes used as Adv., like Xajiijv, by force. Soph. Ant. 497 ; but, eV- 
6^v (Xuiv having taken up [the song], Od. 8. 500. 2. to take 

away, ti diro tivos Hom. ; but also rivd ti, like d<paipeia8ai, II. 16. 
805. II. to take, get into one's power, vavs II. 13. 42 ; esp. to 

take a city, 2. 37, Soph. Ph. 347, etc., cf. a.Kpa 3: to overpower, kill, 
Hom., etc. : — often of passions, etc., to come upon, seize, as x^-^os II. 18. 
322 ; 'inepo! 3. 446 ; inrvos lo. 39 ; XrjdT] 2. 33, etc. ; of disease. Plat. 
Theaet. 142 B : — simply to conquer (in a race), oi/c icrO' os Kt a' eXT/fft 
fi€TaX/j.(vos II. 23. 345 : — the Med. is sometimes used in this sense, «a«ra 
vtv iXoiTo fiotpa Soph. O. T. 887, cf. Aj. 396. 2. to catch, take, 

^ojuv eXeiv II. 21.102: to take in hunting, Horn., etc. : zho to catch, 
win, seduce, entrap. Soph. O. C. 764, etc. ; and in good sense to win 
over, Xen. Mem. 2. 3, 16, cf. 3. II, 11, Plat. L3's. 205 E, etc. b. c. 
part, to catch or detect one doing a thing. Soph. Ant. 385, 655 ; kir' avro- 
(paipo! iXfiV to catch in the very act, Eur. Ion 1214 ; cpZpa i-al icXovi) 
eXeiv Plat. Legg. 874 B. 3. generally, to win, gain. kvSos II. 17. 

321 ; arefpavovi Find., etc. ; esp. of the public games, "Icre^ita eXeiv, etc., 
Simon. 158 : — Pass., dyisv ripie-q the game was won. Soph. O. C. 1148 ; 
cf. KaOaipiai IV. b. generally, to obtain, gain, opp. to (Kfevyai, Plat. 
^^^P- 359 A, cf. Tim. 64 B, etc. 4. as Att. law-term, to convict a 

person of a thing, Tivd tivos Ar. Nub. 591 ; elXe cr' 77 Ai'kt; Eur. Heracl. 
636 : also c. part., alpeiv rivd KXenrovTa to convict of theft, Ar. Eq. 


]9 a'tpM. 39 

829, Plat. Legg. 941 D ; so, r/p^aSai /cXoirevs (sc. uiv) Soph. Ant. 493, 
cf. 406. b. alpeiv hiK-qv or fpa(f>r)v to get a verdict for conviction, 
Antipho 115. 24, etc. ; but also, Siicriv kXeiv Tiva to convict one on trial, 
Isae. 64. 19; eXeiv rd SiafiapTvprjfffvra to convict the evidence of false- 
hood, Isocr. 374 B. c. absol. to get a conviction, ol tXdvTes, opp. to 
ol iaXwKuTes, Dem. 518. 16 ; KvTrpis flXe Xoyois aldXois (sic Musgr. pro 
5oA.<ois) Aphrodite won her cause . . , Id. Andr. 290, cf. Supp. 608, Plat. 
Legg. 762 B, etc. d. of a thing or circumstances which co/ivict, 

Tovr' ecTTiv b f/x« alp-qad Id. Apol. 28 A. 5. 0 A070S alpUi, Lat. 

ratio evincit, reason or the reason of the thing proves, Hdt. 2. 33 ; also 
c. acc. pers., reason persuades one, Id. I. 132., 7. 41 ; ws i/if) yvw/jii] 
alpea Hdt. 2. 43 ; ottj) o Xuyos alpti PiXTiara exf'i' Plat. Rep. 604 C, 
cf. 607 B ; c. inf., lb. 440 B. III. to grasp with the mind, take 

in, understand. Plat. Phileb. 17 E, 20 D, Polit. 282 D. 

B. Med., with pf. riprjixai (v. supr.), to take for oneself, tfxos fXt- 
aOai to take one's spear, II. 16. 140, etc.; hupirov, Seiirvov to take one's 
supper, 7. 370., 2. 399 ; Tnieiv 5' ovic elxc tXiaOai Od. II. 584 ; Ipoialv 
. . op/cov eX. to accept it from . . , II. 22. 119 ; and so in most senses of 
the Act., with the reflexive force added. II. to take to oneself, 
choose, II. 10. 235, Od. 16. 149: hence to take in preference, prefer one 
thing to another, ti irpu tivos Hdt. i. 87 ; ti dvTi Tivoi Xen. An. I. 7, 
3, Dem. 22. 21 ; also, ti tivos Soph. Ph. 1 100; ti jxaXXov rj . . , or 
fidXXov Tivos, freq. in Att. ; and sometimes, like liovXtadai, alpeiadai 
rj . . , without fidXXov, Pind. N. 10. no, Theocr. 11. 49, and even in 
Att. Prose, Lys. 196. 23. b. c. inf. to prefer to do, Hdt. I. 11, al., and 
Att. ; also, /jidKXov alpeiaOai, c. inf., like Cicero's /)o/n;s malle. Plat. Apol. 
38 E, etc. c. alpetaOai el.., to be content if.., Anth. P. 12. 
68. 2. alpeiadai rd tivos or Tivd to take another's part, join 
his party, Hdt. I. 108, etc.; alp. yvwfxrjv to adopt an opinion. Id. 4. 
137. 3. to choose by vote, elect to an office, alpeiaOai Tiva dpxovTa, 
(jTparr]y6v, etc., freq. in Att.; also, alp. Tiva err apxri" Plat. Meno go B; 
alp. Tiva apxeiv Id. Apol. 28 E, cf. II. 2. 127. 4. v. supr. A. II. I. 

C. Pass, to be taken, Hdt. I. 185, 191., 9. 102 ; but in this sense, 
dXloKOfjiai is more used in Att. as Pass. 2. v. supr. A. II. 
3. II. as Pass, to the med. sense, to he chosen, in pf. ijp7]fj.aL 
(which is also med.), Aesch. Ag. 1209, etc. ; Ion. dpalprj/xai Hdt. 7. 
118, 172. 1731 ; o'TpaTTjyeiv yprj/xevos Xen. Mem. 3. 2, 2 ; €7r' dpxv^ 
TiprjaOai lb. 3. 3, 2 ; err dpxV" Tiva Plat. Legg. 809 A ; — the aor. ype- 
Orjv is always so used, Aesch. Th. 505, Ar. Av. 799, Thuc, etc.; the pres. 
rarely, alpovvTai rrpeaPevTal, are chosen, Arist. Pol. 4. 15. 3. 

atpir]cri-T€CxT|S, ovs, 0, taker of cities, name of a play by Diphilus. 

aipiKos, r), ov, Diosc. 2. 137, or a'l'pivos, rj, ov, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 2. 
6 : — of or made of darnel (alpa). 

aipo-irivov, to, a sieve {ev O) rrvpol crrjOovrai vvip rod rds aipa; 5ieX- 
Oeiv), Ar. Fr. 404 ; v. Phryn. in A. B. 22, Hesych., Suid. 

a-'ipos [1], 6, Od. 18. 73 ^Ipoj dipos, Irus unhappy Irus, — a play upon 
his name, like SSipa aSaipa : cf. Ai^crTrapis, KanoiXios. 

al'poj (lengthd. Ep. and poet, dtipco q. v.) : f. dpib [d] (which hardly 
occurs in the act. form, v. infr.) ; from it must be distinguished dpSi [a], 
contr. from depci, fut. of deipai: — aor. ripa Hdt. 9. 59, Aesch. Ag. 47, 
Thuc, with d through all moods, imper. dpov, subj. 0^775, opt. apeias, 
part, dpas [a], Aesch., Soph., inf. dpai Call. Cer. 35 : — pf. ^pKa Dem. 
786. 4, (dTT-) Thuc. 8. 100: — plqpf. rjpKeaav {drr-} Dem. 387. 28: — 
Med., Eur. El. 360, Thuc. 4. 60: impf. ypufirjv Soph. Ant. 907: fut. 
dpov/j,ai [d] Id. O. C. 460, Aj. 75 (where dpci' seems to be the true read- 
ing). Plat. Legg. 969 A; dpeofjiai Pind. P. I. I46 ; (for dpovfiai [a] v. 
deipai): — aor. I ■qpd/j.rjv II. 14. ,510, Eur., Plat., with d through all 
moods, subj. d'pT?, opt. dpal/j-yv, inf. dpaaOai, part, dpafievos. Soph., Eur., 
and in Prose: — in Ep. poets also aor. 2 dpofirjv [a] II. 11. 625,, 23. 592 ; 
Ep. subj. dpr)at Hes. Op. 632, dpTjrai II. 12. 435 ; opt. dpoiixrjv II., Trag.; 
inf. dpiffSai Hom., Soph. Aj. 24^ ; part, dpofievos Aesch. Eum. 168 : — - 
pf. (in med. sense) ripfiai Soph. El. 54 : — Pass., fut. dpO-qcfOjjLai Ar. Ach. 
565 : aor. ypOr/v Aesch., Thuc, etc., and err-apOels, etc., even in Hdt. I. 
90) etc : perf. fipiiai Eur. Fr. 1027, Thuc, but in med. sense, Soph. El. 54. 
— Cf. dv-, dvT—, drr-. Si—, ela-, e^—, err—, KaT-, fieT-, rrpoa—, aw-, vrrep- 
aipw. (For the Root, v. deipai: Curt, thinks that the tenses with d, viz. fut. 
dpetaOai, aor. 2 dpeaOai, cannot belong to the same Root with those 
which have 5, fut. dpcD (v. sub deipai), aor. I dpai, dpaaBai : no doubt 
the fut. cited belongs to deipai : but the aor. forms may have arisen 
from dipai, independently of deipai, just as (paivai, fut. (pdvui, has eiprjva for 
its aor. I.) 

A. Act. to take up, raise, lift 7ip, veKW II. 17. 724 (the only in- 
stance in Hom. of a'ipoi for delpoi) ; so, efirrvovs dpOel; Antipho 1 16. 7 : 
to raise up, support, Tivd Soph. Ph. 879 ; diro yrjs a'ip. Plat. Tim. 90 A ; 
often in part., dpas erraiae he raised [them] and struck. Soph. O. T. 
1270: — to take up to carry, and so to carry, bring, tivi ti At. Ran. 
1339. — Phrases, aipeiv lififxa to step, walk, Eur. Tro. 342 ; dip. aneXrj, 
of a horse, Xen. Eq. 10, 15 ; cf. Arist. Incess. 11,3 : — hpdov a'lpeiv to icdpa 
Aesch. Cho. 496 ; ixpGaXixiiv dpas Soph. Tr. 795-; apaaa fiv^as, of a 
deer. Id. Fr. 110: — dip. tcixos iKavov Thuc. I. 90, cf. 2. 75 : alp. arj- 
jieiov to make signal, Xen. Cyr. 7. I, 23 ; aip. i^Tjxavrjv to make a coup 
or unexpected scene in the theatre, Antiph. Ilolrja. I. 15 ; a'ip. 6eovs to 
call up the gods, Plat. Crat. 425 D: — Pass, to mount up, ascend, Xen. 
Hell. 5. 2, 5 ; aval dpBrjvai to be high in heaven, of the sun, Hipp. Aer. 
283; (so intr. in Act., uis av . . ijXios aiprj Soph. Ph. 1331): — to be 
seized, snatched up, subliynis rapi. At. Ach. 565, cf. 571. 2. often 

of armies and ships, dip. rds vavs to get the fleet under sail, Thuc. I. 52 : 
— also intr. to get under way, start, set out, dpai Ta arparSi Id. 2. 12; 
so absol., lb. 23; Hdt. has the Pass. depOrjvai in this sense, cf. deipai; 
I also in Med., Soph. Tr. 1 255. II. to bear, sustain, /.ivpov Aesch. 


4:0 aipwStjg ~ 

Pers. ■547;" a9\ov Soph. Tr. 80. III. io raise 7ip, exalt, a-no 

fffwcpov d' av apfias ixi'/av Aesch. Cho. 262, cf. 791; uX0ov 'ijv Aapaos 
Tjpiv Id. Pers. 164: — esp. of pride and passion, to exalt, excite, v\pov 
a'ipEiv Ovfxuv to grow excited. Soph. O. T. 914 ; a'lpeiv dapiros to pluck 
lip courage, Eur., etc. ; cf. infr. B : — Pass, to be raised, increased, r/ 5v- 
va/iis fjp€TO Thuc. I. 118 ; fjpeTO to vipos rov t^lxovs fj-ifa Id. 2. 75 ; 
fipQrj fxeyas rose to greatness, Dem. 20. 9 ; ovk fipd-q vovv €5 araada- 
Xlrjv Simon. Ill ; dp$Tjvai <p60ai, Sdptaai Aesch. Theb. 1 96, Eur. Hec. 
68 ; absoL to be excited, Soph. Ant. III. 2. to raise by ivords, 

and so to praise, extol, Eur. Heracl. 322, etc. ; a'ipav Xu-^w to exagge- 
rate, Dem. 537. 13. IV. to lift and tahe away, to remove, aitu 
ixe rifxciv fjpav Aesch. Eum. 880; riva in -nuX^as Plat. Rep. 578 E; 
generally, to take away, put an end to, ra. Ka/ca Eur. El. 942 ; a'lp. rpa- 
Tri^as to end dinner, Menand. K.€Kp. 2 ; dpdivros tov alr'iov Arist. Probl. 
.19. 36; 2. to take away from a thing, c. gen., Aesch. Eum. 
846. 3. later to take off, kill, Ev. Matt. 24. 39, Luc. 23. 18, etc. 

B. Med., with pf. pass, ripptai (v. supr.), to take up for oneself or 
what is one's own : to carry off, win, gain, KXeos ladXuv o.pono II. 5. 3, 
cf. Plat. Legg. 969 A ; diOXia iroaalv apovTO (of horses) II. 9. 124 ; 
Kvhos apiaOai 9. 303, Od. 22. 253: — hence simply to receive, eXKOs 
dpeaSai II. 14. 130; ToX/iav Pind. N. 7. 87: — so also in Att., SeiXiav 
apti (so Schneidew. for dpeis) wilt incur . . , Soph. Aj. 75 ; oyicov ap. to 
be puffed up, lb. 129, cf. Plat. Polit. 277 B. II. to take upon 

oneself, undergo, carry, ov5' av V7]vs . . a\9os apono II. 20. 247 ; d'^os 
Aesch. Eum. 167 ; ttovov Soph. Ant. 907 ; jSapos Eur. C3'cl. 473. 2. 
to undertake, begin, iroXifiov Aesch. Suop. 34I, Thuc. 4. 60, Dem. 58. 
7; KivSvvov Antipho 13S. 44; vdKos, exSpav, etc., Eur. Heracl. 986, 
991 : — also (pvfTjv dpiadai fxtgam capere, Aesch. Pers. 481, Eur. Rhes. 
54 ; so, TTodoiv KXoTTav Soph. Aj. 247. III. to raise up, crcuTrjpa. 

Tivi Soph. O. C. 460 : of sound, aipecBat (paivrjv, to raise, lift up one's 
voice, Ar. Eq. 546 ; irkvOos Soph. O. T. 1225. IV. like Act. to 

take away, Eur. I. T. 1 201. 

alpa)Si]S, cs, (elSo^) = aiptKos, Theophr. H. P. 8. 4, 6. 

*"Ais, obsol. nominal., v. sub"Ai57;s or aSiji. 

Aicra, y, like Mofpa, the divinity who dispenses to every one his lot or 
destiny, Lat. Parca, iioaa ol Alaa "yiyvonevw ^irevrjae II. 20. 127, cf. Od. 
7- 197- II- 3S Appellat., 1. the decree, dispensation of a 

god, TtTipLrjaBai Aids aiar) II. 9. 608; vvlp Aids alaav I'j. 321, cf. 6. 
487; taijiovos a'laa Kaicr) Od. II. 61 ; redy Kar aiaav by thy ordi- 
nance, Pind. N. 3. 25 ; 8iov aiaa Eur. Andr. 1 203 (lyr.) : — kot' alaav 
fitly, duly, like Kara. pLolpav, II. 10. 445, etc. ; Kar alaav, ovS" virlp 
aiaav, II. 6. 333 ; iv a'iaa Aesch. Supp. 547 ; opp. to nap' alaav, Pind. P. 
8. i6. 2. one's lot, destiny, like i^-oipa, oh yap ol rfiS' alaa . . oXi- 

ffdai, dXX' en ol jxoip' fcrri . . Od. 5. 1 13, 114; c. inf., eVi yap vv /.toi 
aiaa 0iuivai 14. 359, cf. 13. 306, al. ; kokt) atari . . kXofx-qv by ill luck, 
II. 5. 209; rov aia' airXaros 'iaxsi Soph. Aj. 256 (h'r.), cf. Anth. P. 7. 
624. 3. generally, a share in a thing, Xrjihos, kXmhos alaa Od. 5. 

40., 19. 84 ; x^ovos Pind. P. 9. 99 ; for the proverb ev Kapijs atari, v. s. 
leap. — On the Homeric alaa, as compared with fioipa, v. Gladstone, 
Horn. 2. 286, sq. — The word was much used by Pind., not seldom by 
Aesch., twice each by Soph, and Eur., but only in lyr. passages. 

aicraKos, <5, a branch of myrtle or laurel, handed by one to another at 
table as a challenge to sing, Plut. 2. 615 B, Hesych. 

alcraXcov, wvoi, 6, a kind of hawk, prob. the merlin, Falco aesalon, 
Arist. H. A. 9. 36, I. 

alo-9a.vo(jLai, (cf. a'iado/iai), Ion. 3 pi. opt. alaBavoiaTo used by Ar. Pax 
209 : impf. Tia9av6p.r]v : fut. aiaS-qaoiiai, Att., (in Lsx aiaSavdrjao/J-ai 
and aiadrjdriaopLai) : aor. 2 -^aSofzrjv Hdt. and Att. ; pf. yaOrjpiai ; later, 
aor. I T^ad-rjaapiTjv Schol. Arat. 418, and in Lxx yaSrjOrjv : Dep. : (di'to). 
(The y' AI5 seems to be a lengthd. form of AI, dia>, q. v.) Att. Verb 
(used also by Hdt.), to perceive, apprehend or notice by the senses, Hdt. 
3. 87 ; ala6. rfi dicofi, rfi oajj-fi Thuc. 6. 17, Xen. Mem. 3. 11, 8 : to see. 
Soph. Ph. 75, etc.: to hear, jioTjv Id. Aj. 1318, cf Ph. 252 ; ovk elSov, 
yaOoixTjv 5' eV uvra viv lb. 445 ; -^ad. rivus viroarevovaTjs Id. El. f g, 
cf. Eur. Hipp. 603, etc. 2. of mental perception, to perceive, 

understand, also to hear, learn, often in Att. : absol., aladavei, Lat. 
ienes, you are right, Eur. Or. 752. II. Construct, in both senses, 

c. gen. to take notice of, have perception of, rwv KaKuiv Eur. Tro. 633, 
etc. ; rarely vepi nvo? Thuc. i. 70; alad. vwd rivos to learn from one, 
Id. 5. 2 ; Sid TIV09 by means of some one, often in Plat. ; also c. ace. 
Soph. El. 89, Ph. 252, Eur. Hel. 653, 764, etc.: — dependent clauses are 
mostly added in part, agreeing with subject, aia9dvop.ai /ca/xvaiv Thuc. 2. 
51; ala9av6iie6a yeXoioi ovres Plat. Theag. 122 C ; or agreeing with 
object, Tvpdvvovs eKveaovTas ria9uij.rjv Aesch. Pr. 957, cf. Thuc. I. 47, 
etc. : more jarely c. acc. et inf., Id. 6. 59 ; also, rja9eT0 to OTpd- 
Tevfia oTi fiv . . Xen. An. i. 2, 21 : a'lah. ws . . lb. 3. I, 40: etc. ; 
oiiveica . . Soph. El. 1477: — aia9av6fj.evo; Trj ijXiiciq absol. having full 
possession of my faculties by reason of (or notwithstanding) my age, 
Thuc. 5. 26 ; V. Poppo ad 1. — The Pass, is supplied by a'iaGrjaiv irapex<^, 
cf. a'ladriais. 

aicr9T)fi,a, aroj, to, the thing perceived by the senses, or the sensation of 
any object, Arist. An. Post. 2. 19, 3, Metaph. 3. 5, 29, etc. II. 
sense or perception of a. thing, Kaicuiv Eur. I. A. 1243. 

aio-8T]cns, eais, 77, perception by the senses, esp. by feeling, but also by 
seeing, hearing, etc., sensation, ata9. trqiiaTaiv perception, sense of.., 
Eur. El. 291 : also of the mind, perception, knowledge of a thing, Plut. 
LucuU. II, etc. — The phrase a'ia9r)aiv exeiv is used 1. of persons, 

a'ia9. ex^i-v Tiv6s, = aia9dvea9at tivo; or ti, to have a perception of a 
thing, perceive it. Plat. Apol. 40 C, Theaet. 192 B ; also, a'ia9r)aiv 
aXaddvea9ai Phaedr. 240 C; Xa/x^aveiv Isocr. 12 C, 2. of things, 


- UiCTTCg. 

to give a perception, i. e. be perceived, become perceptible, and so serving 
as a Pass, to alaBavopiai, Thuc. 2. 61 ; more freq. a'iaBrjaiv vapex^^''. 
Id. 3. 22, Xen. An. 4. 6, 13, etc. ; a'iaBrjaiv iroieiv tivos Antipho 134. 
29, Dem. 133. 14; aia9r]aiv vapexeiv tivos to give the means of observing 
a thing, furnish an instance, Thuc. 2. 50. II. one of the senses, 

Tj TOV updv aia9. Plat. Rep. 507 E ; dir 6\pews fj tivos aXXrjs aic9. Id. 
Phileb. 39 B, etc. : and in pi. the senses. Plat. Theaet. 156 B, etc. III. 
in object, sense, = aia9r]ixa, a sensation or perception, Arist. Metaph. I. 
I, 14, Poet. 15, fin. ; so, aia9-qi7eis deuiv visions of the gods. Plat. Phaedo 
III B. 2. in hunting, the scent, track, slot, Xen. Cyn. 3, 5. — Only 

in Att. Prose, except Eur. 1. c, Antiph. 2aTr(p. i. 5. 

aicr3T)TT|piov, TO, an organ of sense, Hipp. 375. 44, Arist. de An. 2. 9, 
12., 2. 10, 4 ; iTrdf 7f icaBapd Tda9TjTTipia Macho 'EwiaT. I. 5 ; rd aic9. 
the faculties, Lxx, Ep. Hebr. 5. 14. 

aio-9-r]Tr)S, ov, 6, one who perceives. Plat. Theaet. 160 D. 

atc79T)Ti.K6s, i], ov, of or for sensation or perception by the senses, sensi- 
tive, perceptive. Plat. Tim. 67 A; fcu^ aia9TjTiKri Arist. Eth. N. I. 7, 
12 : — generally, quick, sharp, ypavs Alex, els to ^peap I : — Adv., ala9rj- 
tikSis ex^i-v to be quick of perception, Arist. Eth. E. 3. 2, 8 ; a.laQ. cx*"' 
eavTov, c. part., to be conscious of myself doing, Ael. V. H. 14. 23. 2. 
pass., oSvvT] aia97jTiKTj a keen, sharp pang, Galen. II. of things, 

perceptible, Plut. 2. 90 B. 

alerdr^Tos, rj, 6v, and 6s, ov Plat. Meno 76 D : — verb. Adj. sensible, per- 
ceptible by the senses, opp. to votjtos. Id. Polit. 285 E, etc. ; to aia9r]T6v 
an object of sensation or perception. Id. Tim. 37 B, etc. Adv. -tcDs, A.rist. 
Color. 3, 13, Plut. 2. 953 C. 

aicrSoy.a:, a late form for ala9dvoiJ.ai, Clem. Al. 519, 882, Origen., etc.; 
introduced here and there by the Copyists into the early writers (but prob. 
incorrectly), as Thuc. 5. 26, Isocr. 27 D, Plat. Rep. 608 A. 

duT9co, (a.Tjjj.i) Ep. verb, to breathe out, like dTroiTveai, Bvjidv aia9e he 
gave up the ghost, II. 20. 403 ; 9v\xdv d:i:a9(i3V 16. 468. Cf. diaj = aT]ijii. 

aiCTLjiia, 77, happiness, alai/j-iais wXovtov Aesch. Eum. 996. 

al'trLfios, ov, also rj, ov, Od. 23. 14: (alaa): — Ep. Adj., like Lat. 
fatalis, appointed by the will of the gods, destined, a'ai/j.ov Tj/xap the fatal 
day, day of death, II. 8. 72, Bacis ap. Hdt. 9. 43, etc.; a'iaifiov eari 'tis 
fated, II. 21. 291. II. agreeable to the decree of fate, meet, 

right. fitting, a'iaipia el-aeiv Od. 22. 46; a'iaipia elSus, opp. to a'lavXa 
pi(eiv, 2. 231; alaiiJ.7] <ppevas right-minded, well-disposed, 23. 14; 
a'laifxa mveiv to drink in decent measure, 21. 294. 

aio-Looixai, Med. to take as a good omen, think lucky, Plut. 2. 774 C, etc. 

QicTLos, ov, also a, ov, Pind. N. 9. 43, Eur. Ion 42 1 : (alaa) : — poet. 
Adj. boding tvell, auspicious, coming at a good time, lucky, opportune, 
iSoiwopos II. 24. 376, cf. Aesch. Ag. 104 (lyr.). Soph. O. C. 34 ; rifiepa 
Eur. 1. c. ; aiaios ev (piXoTTjTi Epigr. Gr. 61 5: — most freq. of omens, 
alala opvis Pind. 1. c, Soph. O. T. 52; cf. deTos Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 19, etc.: 
V. sub oSios: — Adv. -leas, Eur. Ion 410. II. m£et, right, aiaios 

uXkt), hzt. justum pondus, Nic. Th. 93. 

c-'icros, ov, = aviaos, unlike, unequal, Pind. I. 7- 60. 

dio-o-co, Hom., Hdt. ; in Pind. and Trag. contr. a.crcra ; in other Att. 
writers (ittco. or axroj (without 1 subscr.) in Mss. of Plat., etc. : impf. 
Tjiaaov II. 18. 506, Ion. diaaea/cov Ap. Rh., Att. yaaov Aesch. Pr. 676, 
Eur. : — fut. di'fcu, (vv-) II. 21. 126, Att. q^ai Eur., Ar. :— aor. iji^a Hom., 
(St-) Hdt. ; Att. y$a Aesch. Pr. 837, Soph. O. C. 890, etc., part, q^as 
Isae. 47. 21, Ion. di^aCKov II. 23. 369: — Med., aor. d'i^aa9ai II. 22. 
ig-; — Pass., Horn.: aor. rilx9r], aix9r]V II. (v. infr.). — The Trag. use 
the uncontr. forms in lyr. passages. Soph. O. C. 1497, Tr. 843, Eur. Tro. 
156, 1086, Supp. 962 ; sometimes also in trim., as maintained by Pors. 
Hec. 31, Elmsl. Bacch. I47 ; whereas Piers, and other scholars would 
emend all such passages : — in later times the Verb lost the 1 subscript., v. 
Siaivaa. It is a poet., chiefly Ep., Verb, rarely found in good Prose, 'as 
also the compds. dv—, dir-. 5i-, e'la-, e^-, eir-, kot-, jieT-, Trap-, Trpoa—, 
(From //AIK, cf. aif, alxiJ^-q.) [a- in Hom., save in 
the compd. v-rrdi^ei II. 21. 126: cf. Nic. Th. 455.] To move with 

a quick shooting motion, to shoot, dart, glance, as hght, 011777 II. 18. 212, 
etc. ; so, voos II. 15. 80; of shooting pain, Eur. Hipp. 1352 : — hence of 
any rapid motion, as of one dartiiig jipon his enemy, diWcii' eyx^i, 
(paayavai, 'Ittttois, Lat. ruere, impetu ferri, II. II. 484., 5. 81., 17- 460, 
etc. ; c. dat. pers., 18. 506 : of the rapid flight of birds, 23. 868, etc. ; 
also, fji^ev ireTea9ai (cf. Pij 5" ievai) 21. 247; of ghosts gliding about, 
Od. 10. 495 ; of darts, II. 5. 657 ; of a tree, to shoot up, Pind. N. 8. 69 ; 
so also once in aor. Med., dvTiov dt^aa9ai II. 22. I95 : c. acc. cogn., 
diaaeiv 5p6p.r;ij.a Eur. Phoen. 1394; TTjV . . iceXev9ov 77^0? Aesch. Pr. 
837 ; so also in Pass., [67x0s] Siaev . . eTwaiov dix9rivai II. 5. 854 ; I? 
ovpavdv d'ix9'qTT}v 24. 97 ; etc x^'-P^'" '>)lx^rjaav slipped from his 

hands, 16. 404 ; d/i^i ie x""''" uifiois dtaaovrai tossed about his 
shoulders, 6. 510; KopLr) Si' avpas . . qaaeTai floats on the breeze, 
Soph. O. C. 1261: — so in Act. to be driven, Tn/evpidTwv vtto dv(Tx^fj.av 
dtaaai Eur. Supp. 962. 2. later, to turn eagerly to a thing, be eager 

after, els ti Eur. Ion 328 ; also c. inf. to be eager to do. Plat. Legg. 709 
A ; and freq. in later Prose. II. in a trans, sense, avpav . . dia- 

aaiv putting the air in motion (v/ith a fan), Eur. Or. 1429 (ubi v. Pors.) ; 
but ^$ev x^P°-' Soph. Aj. 40, rather resembles the phrase Palveiv iroSa, 
etc., vv'here the acc. is the instrum. of motion : — but later really trans, to 
drive, force, Or. Sib. 5. 27. 

dl'cTTi, Adv. of sq., Suid. 

a-io-Tos, ov, contr. qcttos Aesch. : (iSetv, cf. di577S, aloTjXos) : — poiit. 
Adj. unseen, Kai Ke jx a'Ccnov dir' aWepos epifiaXe ttovtw II. I4. 258 ; 
Keivov (lev diarov eTToiriaav irepl TrdvTOjv Od. I. 235 ; fx^''' diaros, 
dirvcTTOS lb. 242 ; wXer aicXavTos, arXTos Aesch. Eum. 565 ; Pa/iot 5" 
aiffTOi Id. Pers. 811 ; ev diaTois TeXedaiv Id. Ag. 465; dnorpeif/eiev 


uLarow - 

aiarov vPpiv (prolept. for ware eTvai aCarov) Id. Supp. 88 1, cf. Pr. 910: 
■ — late Adv., diVrajs Bv/xuv oXeacrav obscurely, ingloriously, Maiietho 3. 
263. II. act. tinconscioiis of, ara^ Ijias aicrTos Eur. Tro. 1 31 3, 

cf. 1331. 2. in Stesich. Fr. 97 (Kleine) dub. as epith. of Athena, 

V. Dind. ad Schol. Ar. Nub. 964, Bgk. ad Lampr. I. 

dicTTow contr. acrToo) : fut. w(rw : aor. ycffTcoffa, contr. jjffT- (v. infr.) : — 
poet. Verb, not in II., used by Hdt., and once in Plat., to make nnseen, 
to annihilate, ynake away with, destroy, like d<pavi^w, oi? ciiffTwiTfiau 
Od. 20. 79 ; vvp . . atarwaiv v\av Pind. P. 3. 67 ; aiaruiaai yevos ru 
■nav Aesch. Pr. 232 ; vaTp'tB' fiarwaas Supei Soph. Aj. 515 ; icrjpuv aarw- 
<rar -nvpi Id. Fr. 481 a ; to. irplv 8f Trekwpia . . aimol Aesch. Pr. 151 ; 
so, aiaTwan jxiv Hdt. 3. 69 ; bvo r/fiicuv i)tGTMae lb. 127: — Pass., 01 5' 
afj.' aCaTwOrjaav doKXees Od. 10. 259 ; ravra ifj.7]\avaTo . . , /xrj ti -/evos 
aCaToiSi'ir) Plat. Prot. 321 A. 

d-icTTOjp, opos, 6, Tj, wilinowing, wiconscious, diarwp wv avTus Plat. 
Legg. 845 B ; tlvus of ot in a thing, Eur. Andr. 682. 

d'C(7TC0TT|pi.os, ov, (aiffToco) destructive, Lyc. 71' 

dicTTOjais, €£us, T], annihilation, C. I. 1 2 7. 5 (?). 

alcrijT)TT|p, fjpos, 6, a word found in many of the Mss. of II. 24. 347, as 
epith. of Kovpos, explained by some Gramm., happy, wealthy (from a'i- 
fftor) ; by some as = vo/ieiJs, a shepherd: — Heyne and Spitzn. follow 
Aristarch. in restoring Kovpai aiavfivrjrfjpt, princely youth: yet the Ms. 
reading derives support from the prop. n. Alav-firris in II. 

alo-iiXo-epYOS, 6v, =a'iavXa pi^oov, ill-doing, Poeta ap. Clem. Al. 28. 18, 
Maxim. TT. Karapx- 368 ; read by Aristarch. in II. 5. 403 for uPpip-oepyus. 

ai'crCAos, ov, imseemly, evil, godless, opp. to aiai/xos, a'iavXa pt^ojv II. 
5. 403 ; p-vd-ijaaaOai 20. 202 ; oISiv h. Horn. Merc. 164, cf. Anth. P. 7. 
624. (Pott., Et. Forsch. I. 272, thinks it is for dtavXos = aiaos.) 

alcrvp,vaM, to rule over, aicrvpivS. x^ovos Eur. Med. 19 (only in this 
place) ; cf. aiav)j.vqTri^ II, ai(TVfj.vr]Tfla. 

aiCTvp,vt)T€ia, 77, = alp€Tri Tvpavvls, an elective monarchy, Arist. Pol. 3. 
14, 14, Diog. L. I. 100. 

alcrv|xvT]TT)p, ijpos, 6, = sq. ; v. sub alavr]Tr]p. 

aio-V[AVT]-rr)S, ov, 6, a regulator of games, chosen by the people, a judge 
or umpire, like /3pa/3eus, Od. 8. 258 : generally a president, manager, 
Theocr. 25. 48. II. a ruler chosen by the people, an elective 

prince {aipeTos Tvpavvos), not necessarily for life, Arist. Pol. 3. 14, 8 and 
9., 4. 10, 2 ; V. Argum. Soph. O. T., Diet, of Antiqq. 2. used to 

express the Rom. dictator, Dion. H. 5. 73. — Fem. alo-vjAVTiTis, iSos, Suid. 
(Acc. to E. M. from atarj; pLvqaaaOai, and Curtius favours this deriv.) 

aL0-x60K£pSTis, es, = aiffxpoKep5rjs, Manetho 4. 314; alo-x«6(jiv9os, ov, 
and aLcrxe6<J>'r)p,os, ov, talking shameful things, lb. 57, 592. 

alcrxTlliMv, ov, v. aiffxpvi^'"'''- 

qIctxCuv, a'lcrxio'TOS, used as Comp. and Sup. of aiVxpos, q. v. 

aio-xos, 60S, TO, shame, disgrace, Horn, (who often has it in pi., as II. 
3. 242), Hes. Op. 211, Solon 3, Aesch. Supp. 1008, etc. 2. in pi. also 

disgraceful deeds, Od. I. 229. II. ugliness or deformity, whether 

of mind or body, Plat. Symp. 201 A, Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 29, etc. ; aTaxos irepl 
TTjv KaTTj^iv Hipp. Art. 790 ; alaxo^ ovopLaTos Arist. Rhet. 3. 2, 13. 

aicrxoco, censured by Hdn. ir. fiov. Xe^. 26, as a faulty form for aicrxivai : 
he cites ^crxouv from the EiAa^Tfs of Eupol. ; cf. Kaibel Epigr. Gr. 336. 

alcrxpTincov, ov, gen. oi'os, {aiaxpos) shamefid, base, Anth. Plan. i. 15*, 
ubi al. aiffxw'"^ (^is "i a recent Schol. ad Soph. Aj. 1046 ed. Erf.) ; Pors. 
Phoen. 1622 reads aax^l^<^v. 

atcrxp6-j3ios, ov, filthy-living. Or. Sib. 3. 189. 

alo-xp6--y€\MS, ojTos, o, rj, shamefully ridiculous, Manetho 4. 2S3. 

alcrxpo-SiSaKT-tis, ov, o, teacher of sha;neful things, Manetho 4. 307. 

aicrx,po-tTTfw, (J'ttos) to use foid language, Ephipp. *(A.. 3. 

aitrxpoep-ytttJ, {*epyai) v. sub alrrxpovpyia. 

atcrxpoKepSeia, y, sordid love of gain, base covetousness. Soph. Ant. 
1056, Lys. 121. 43, Plat. Legg. 754 E, etc. ; but the analogous form is 
aiVxpo/cepSia, as in Diphil. Incert. 13. 

atcrxpoKepSeu), to be ahxpo/cepSrj;, Hyperid. ap. Poll. 3. 113. 

aicrxpo-Kcp8T|S, e's, sordidly greedy of gain, Plautus' turpi-lucri-cupidus, 
first in Hdt. I. 187, then Eur. Andr. 451, Plat. Rep. 408 C, etc.; v. 
Arist. Eth. N. 4. I, 43. Adv. -ScDs, I Ep. Pet. 5. 2. 

alo-xpoK€p8ia, fj, v. sub aiaxpoKipBiia. 

aicrxpokoyioi, = aiffxpoeneoj. Plat. Rep. 395 E, Bryson ap. Arist. Rhet. 
3-2, 13- 

alcrxpoXoYCa, fj,fotd language, Xen. Lac. 5, 6 : abuse, Polyb. 8. 13, 8. 

aicrxpo-^o70S, ov, foul-mouthed ; and Adv. -yojs. Poll. 6. 123., 8. 80, 81. 

aicrxpo-p.T)Tis, ios, 6, r), fostering or forming base designs, Aesch. Ag. 222. 

alo-xpo-p,ij96co, = alaxpoiTticD, of a delirious woman, Hipp. Epid. 3. 1 109. 

clo-xpo-iraOiris, is, submitting to foul usage, Philo 2. 268. 

atcrxpoTroieo), to act filthily, Ath. 342 C. II. trans, to degrade, 

dishonour, ras Te'xvas Hipp. 2. 41. 

alo-xpoTTOita, 77, euphem. for fellatio, Schol. Ar. Nub. 295. 

aio-xpo-TTOios, ov, doing foidly, Eur. Med. 1 346: euphem. for fellator. 
Macho ap. Ath. 582 D. 

atcrxpo-irpaYfoj, = ai<rxp07roi€'a), Arist. Eth. N. 4. I, 8, Cyrill. 

alo-xpoTTpaYia, f), = alaxpoitoua, Nilus. 

a'tcrxpo-TTpaYiiocrvivTi, 17, = foreg.. Phot. Bibl. 22. 36. 

alo-xpo-TTptirris, is, of hideous appearance, Schol. Eur. Hipp. 74, Suid. 
s. V. ' ApxiXoxos. 

aEo-xpo-TTpocrcoTros, ov, of hideous countenance, Suid. s. v. (ptXoicXijs. 
aLa-xpoppT]p,ov€a), = alaxpotTriai, Incert. ap. Stob. 291. 13. 
al<TxpoppTH(ioo-vvT], ri, = aiaxpoXoyia, Dem. Epist. 1489. 8. 
a[crxpop-pT|p.ajv, ov, =al(TXpoX6yos, and Adv. -/xovais. Poll. 8. 81. 
alcrxpos, d, ov, also os, ov Anth. Plan. 151 : {ataxos). In Hom. 
causing shame, dishonouring, reproachful, viiKtamv . . alaxpots e-rriecraiv 


- aicrj^ypw. 4 1 

II. 6. 325, etc. ; so in Adv., ala'xpu'^ tviviaire 23. 473. lI. = Lat. 

turpis, opp. to KaX6s : 1. of outward appearance, ugly, ill-favoured, 
of Thcrsites, II. 2. 216, cf. h. Hom. Ap. 197, Hdt. I. I96, etc.; de- 
formed, Hipp. Art. 790 > oXaxf^^ x""^"^ with an ugly lameness, lb. 
829: but commonly 2. m morA sense, shameful, disgracefd, 

base, infamous, Hdt. 3. I.SS, Aesch. Th. 685, etc. ; aiaxpoh yap aiaxpd 
TTpdypLar kicSiSd(TK€Tai Soph. El. 621 ; aiaxpdv [Icrri], c. inf., II. 2. 
29S, Soph. Aj. 473, 1159, Plat., etc.; iv alaxpv OiaOat t'l Eur. Hec. 
806; kit' aiaxpois on the ground of base actions. Soph. Fr. 196, Eur. 
Hipp. 511 : — TO aiaxpov, as Subst., dishojiour, disgrace. Soph. Ph. 476 ; 
TO ifxov alffxpov my disgrace, Andoc. 21. I ; the Socratics and Stoics 
spoke of TO jcaXuv Kai to alaxpov, Lat. honestutn et turpe, virtue and 
vice, cf. Arist. Rhet. I. 9, I : — Adv. shamefully, Trag., Plat., etc. ; Sup. 
a'laxi-ara Aesch. Pr. 959, Soph. O. T. 367. 3. ill-suited, alaxpos 

6 icaipus Dem. 287. 25 ; alaxpos irpos ti awkward at it, Xen. Mem. 3. 
8, 7. III. instead of the regul. Comp. and Sup. aiaxpoT(pos, 

-vTaTOs, the forms aiax'i^v, aiVxfffTOs (formed from a Root alcrxo) are 
used by Hom., Hdt., and in Att. 

alo-xpoTTjs, rjTos, f), ugliness, deformity, hat. turpitudo. Plat. Gorg. 
525 A. II. obscenity, euphem. for fellatio, Schol. Ar. P>.an. 1308. 

— In Tzetz., alaxpocnjvt], 77. 

aio-xpovpYfco, contr. for alaxpoepyia, to act obscenely, masturbare, 
Sext. Emp. P. 3. 206 : — Pass., tci aiaxpovpyov n^va Diog. L. prooem. 5. 

alCTXpovpYia, 77, contr. for aiffxpoipyia, shayneless conduct, Eur. 
Bacch. 1060; pi., Eus. H.E. 8. 14, 12. II. obscenity, Aeschin. 41. 13. 

alcrxp°i'P'Y°s, ov, contr. for aiaxpoepyos, obscene, Galen. 9. 274. 

AEo-xoXfLOs, a, ov, of or like Aeschylus, Schol. II. 19. 87. 

aEcrxiJVTi [C], 17, [alaxos) shame done one, disgrace, di;ho7iour, Ir 
ai(Txvv>]v (pipei it leads to disgrace, Hdt. I. 10, cf. 3. 1 33 ; so, aiaxvvrjv 
(pipfi, €X« it brings, involves dishonour. Soph. Tr. 66, Eur. Andr. 244, 
etc.; aiax- mpdoTaTai fie, avpPa'ivei fioi Dem. 30. 24., 254. 2; 
aiaxivrj m-nTeiv Soph. Tr. 597 ; irepiirliTTeiv Xen. Hell. J. 3, 9 ; 
alaxvvTjv irepidiTTdv tiv'i Plat. Apol. 35 A ; aiax- Tpoa^dXXuv tlv'l 
Id. Legg. 878 C; iv aicrx- tol^lv Tivd Dem. 272. 18: — of a person, 
aiffxvvT] iraTpa Aesch. Pers. 774 J '^'"'X- ^ivos dishonour from . . , Dem. 
17. 6. 2. a.i(TX- yvvaiicwv a dishonouring of women, Lat. stupratio, 
Isocr. 64 D, 287 B ; also, ypd<pm9ai Tiva yivovs aiaxivris for dishonour 
done to his race, Plat. Legg. 919 E. II. shame for an ill deed, 

Lat. pudor, personified in Aesch. Theb. 409 ; AXox"vriv ov vop.'iaacra 
Oeov Anth. P. 7. 450. 2. generally, like aiScus, shame, the sense of 

shame, honotir, Trdaav alax- d<pfis Soph. Ph. 120; ^ 70^ al(TX'J''V ttdpos 
Tov ^fjv . . vop-'i^eTai Eur. Heracl. 200 ; hi alaxvvrjs 4'xf' to be ashamed, 
Id. I. T. 683 ; also, alax^vrjv e'xf"' titos for a thing. Soph. El. 616 ; or 
alaxyvT] Tivbs f'x^' A'f lb. 20; aiaX' i'"'^ Plat. Symp. 178 D; 

vTiip Tivos Dem. 43. 6 ; joined with Se'os Soph. Aj. 1079 ; with eXcos 
and alSws, Antipho 114. 22: — rare in pi., irTTjaffovaav alaxvvaiaiv 
Soph. Fr. 588 ; iv alcrx^vais 'ix<" I hold it a shamefid thing, Eur. Supp. 
164. III. in late authors, as Orig. Philoc. c. 2, Schol. Ar. 

Eq. 364, = aiSoroj/ ; cf. Trjv tov adifiaros aiax-, Alcid. ap. Arist. Rhet. 
3- 3' 3- , 

aio-xijvo[ji€VT], 77, a kind of Mimosa, Plin. 24. 17. 
alo"xvvop.cvci)S, Adv. from alax^vw, luith shame, Dion. H. 7- 
aEa-xvvTtov, verb. Adj. of aiaxyvo/xai, one must be ashamed, Xen. Cyr. 
4.2,40. 

aEo-xwTT]\ia, 77, bashfulness, Plut. 2. 66 C. 

aEcrxDVTir)\6s, 77, ov, bashful, modest. Plat. Charm. 160 E, Arist. Eth. N. 
4. 9, 3 ; TO a\ax- modesty. Plat. Charm. 158 C : — Adv. -Xws, Id. Legg. 
665 E. IT. of things, causing shame, shamefid, Arist. Rhet. 2.6, 27. 

aE(TXfVTTip, Tjpos, 6, a dishonourer, of Aegisthus, Aesch. Cho. 990 ; so 
KaTataxvvTTjp, Id. Ag. 1363 : — otherwise alcrxvvTrjp occurs only in a 
late Inscr. in C. I. 8664. 

aicrxwTT]p6s, ^, 6v, = alaxwrriX6s, in Comp., Plat. Gorg. 4S7 B. (It 
is disputed which is the more Att. form. Piers. Moer. p. 28.) 

aicrxvvTiKos, i), ov, shamefid, Arist. Rhet. 2. 6, 12. 

aEcrxvvTos, 77, ov, shameful, Pseudo-Phocyl. 1 76, ubi Bgk. alaxwrripoTs. 

aEcrxwu [u] : Ion. impf. alaxvveOKi (icaT-) Sm. 14. 531 : fut. 
-vvw Eur. Hipp. 719, Ion. -vviai Hdt. 9. 53 : aor. yax^va II., Att. : pf. 
■^axvyKa Dio C. 58. 16, yayvKa Draco 12: — Pass., fut. aiaxiivoviiai 
Aesch. Ag. 856, Ar. Fr. 21, Plat., rarely aiaxwO-qaopiai v. sub fin. : aor. 
yaxvvOTjv Hdt. and Att., poet. inf. aiaxvv6Tip.tv Pind. N. 9. 64 : pf. 
yaXvp-jJ-o-L (v. infr. B. l) : — cf. dit-, iit-aiaxyvopiai, KaT-aiaxvvai. To 
make ugly, disfigure, mar, -npoaanrov, KopL-qv II. 18. 24, 27 ; aiax- 
iTT-Troj' to give the horse a bad form, Xen. Eq. I, 12. 2. mostly in 

moral sense, to dishonour, tarnish, fxrjSe yivos iraTipcov aiaxvvifj.ev II. 
6. 209, cf. 23. 271 ; TfjV XirdpTTjv Hdt. 9. 53 ; freq. in Att., as a'lax- 
(fvlav rpdiTf^av Aesch. Ag. 401 ; tovs irpot ai'/^oTOS Soph. Aj. 1305; 
Toi'S iraripas Plat. Menex. 246 D. b. esp. to dishonour a woman, 

Eur. El. 44, etc.; alax- evvqv Aesch. Ag. 1626; — for Soph. Ant. 528, 
v. sub ai/iaToeis. 3. to dishonour, disdain, imxwpta. Pind. P. 3. 38. 

B. Pass, to be dishonoured, Lat. conti/melia affici, viKvi Tjcxt'/i- 
/livos, of Patroclus, II. iS. 180 ; eh to awpLa alax- Arist. Pol. 5. 10, 
17. II. to be ashamed, feel shame, absol., Od. 7. 305., 18. 12, 

Hdt. I. 10, Eur. Hipp. 1291. 2. more commonly to be ashamed 

at a thing, c. acc. rei, aiaxwofievoi (paTiv dv5plhv Od. 21. 323; T771' 
SvayiveLav t-}]v ififjv alax- Soph. O. T. 1079 > ^^^^ 
992, Lys. 97. 12, etc. ; and with Preps., aiax- Xen. Mem. 2. 2, 

8 ; ev TLVi Thuc. 2. 43 ; v-nip tlvos Lys. 142. 24, Dem., etc. t>. 
c. part, to be ashamed at doing a thing (which however one does), 
Aesch. Pr. 642, Soph. Ant. 540, Ar. Fr. 21, Plat., etc.; but c. 
c. inf. to be ashamed to do a thing (and therefore not to do it), Hdt. I. 


42 


— Al 


83, Aesch. Ag. 856, Cho. 917, Plat. Rep. 4I4 E, Phaedr. 257 D, etc. ; 
though this condition must not be pressed absolutely, v. Apol. 22 B. d. 
foil, by a relat. clause, alaxyviaOai ti or ijv . . , to be ashamed that . . , 
Soph. El. 254, Andoc. 34. 31, Plat., etc.; aiax- /xr) . . , Flit. Theaet. 
183 E. 3. c. acc. pers. to feel shame be/ore one, Eur. Ion 933, 

1074, Pherecr. Avt. i. 6, Plat. Symp. 216 B; tov y€ /irjSlv tiSor 
alaxvi'6r)(7tTai Philem. lucert. 51 D ; c. acc. et inf., Eur. Hel. 415; 
TiaxvvOriiiiv 6eov9 . . wpoSovvai avTOV Xen. An. 2. 3, 22 : — also, alcrx- 
irpus Tiva Arist. Rhet. 2. 6, I. b. to reverence, Aeschin. 25. 36. 

ai(T\vv!i}\ia, aros, Tu, — ro alSoTov, Lxx. 

Atcra)-iro-Troiit]TOS, ov, 7nade by Aesop, Quintil. Inst. 5. II. 

diTas [(], o. Dor. word for a beloved youth, answering to dairvijXas or 
itairvriXos (the lover), Ar. Fr. 576, Theocr. 12. 14 (where it is said to be 
a Thessalian word), 23.63: also generally a lover, Xpvaa^ (sc. 'AOaras) 
6' ai'TTjs Anth. P. 15. 26: — a fern. diTis (-10s), occurs in Alcman 
125. Cf. Mi.iller Dor. 4. 4, 6. (Either from dico, a hearer; or from 
CO), ay/xt, cf. (L(jirvqXas.) 

aiVe, Dor. for f'lVe. 

aiTtu, cf. aiTTjfu : Ion. impf. a'tTtov, Hdt. : fut. alrfjaai : aor. rjTrjira : 
pf. yrr^ica Aristid. ; pf. pass, yrqixai, etc. To asi, beg, absol. in 
Od. 18. 49, Aesch. Supp. 340. 2. mostly c. acc. rei, to nsk for, 

crave, demand, II. 5. 358, Od. 17. 365, Att. ; oSbv air. to beg one's 
departure, i.e. ask leave to depart, Od. 10. 17; air. rivi ti to ask 
something /or one, 20. 74, Hdt. 5. 17: — c. acc. pers. et rei, to ask a 
person for a thing. II. 22. 295, Od. 2. 387, Hdt. 3. I, al., and often in 
Att.; S(«as ah. Tiva ({tuvov to demand satisfaction from one for .., 
Hdt. 8. 114 ; also, ah. ti vpos tivos Theogn. 556 ; irapa tivos Xen. An. 
I. 3, 16. 3. c. acc. pers. et inf. to ask one to do, Od. 3. 173, Soph. 

O. C. 1334, Ant. 65, etc.: also, ah. Trapa tivos Sovfai Plat. Eryx. 
398 E. 4. in Logic, to postulate, assume, Arist. An. Pr. i. 24, 2, Top. 
8. 13, 2, etc. II. Med. to ask for oneself, for one's oiun use or 

purpose, to claim, Aesch. Cho. 480; often almost =the Act., and with 
the same construct., first in Hdt. I. 90., 9. 34, Aesch. Pr. 822, etc.; 
aheiaOal Tiva o-nais .. Antipho 112. 41 ; often absol. in part., ahov/xeva) 
lioi Sos Aesch. Cho. 480, cf 2. Theb. 260, Soph. Ph. 63 ; ahovfxivq nov 
Tev^€Tat Id. Ant. 778 ; ahrjuanivos kxpV(yaTo Lys. 154. 24 ; ov rrvp yap 
ahSiv. ovSi XowdS' ahovj-ievos Menand. 'Tfj-v. 5 ; ahtiadai inrip tivos to 
beg for one, Lys. 141. 35. III. Pass, of persons, to have a thing 

begged of one, ahrjOets ti Hdt. 8. Ill, Thuc. 2.97; ahev/xevos Theocr. 
14. 63 : also c. inf to he asked to do a thing, Pind. I. 8 (7). 10. 2. 
of things, to be asked, to aheu/xevov Hdt. 8. 112 ; (Wot rjTrjuevoi bor- 
roiued horses, Lys. 169. 17. 

al'Tt)jjLa, aros, to, a request, demand. Plat. Rep. 566 B, N. T. II. 
in Logic, a postulate, assumption, Arist. An. Post. i. 10, 7. 

aiTTjuaTiKos, 17, 6v, disposed to ask. Artemid. 4. 2. 

aiTT]|j,aTa)8T)S, es, (fZSos) like a postulate, Plut. 2. 694 F. 

a'iTt]ni, Aeol. for ahicu, Pind. Fr. 127. 

al'T-po-LS, eojs, fj, a request, demand, Hdt. 7. 32, Antipho i 29. 40. II. 
in Logic, assumption, TTjs anoKpl<T(ajs Arist. Interpr. 11. 3. 

QiTir)T€ov, verb. Adj. one must ask, Xen. Eq. Mag. 5, 11. 

aiTT)TT|S, ov, 6, one that asks, a petitiojier, Dio C. Excerpt, p. 67. 39 Reim. 

aiTTiTiKos, Tj, uv, fond of asking, tivus Arist. Eth. N. 4. I, 16. Adv., 
vhijTiKujs f'xci" Tpos Tiva Diog. L. 6. 31. 

aiTTiTos, 6v, verb. Adj. asked for, dpxr)v SaiprjTov, ovk ahjjToV freely 
given, not asked for. Soph. O. T. 384. 

aiTia, !j,(a!Tecu) a charge, accusation, imputation, blame, hzt. crimen, and 
so the guilt or fault implied in such accusation, first in Pind. O. I. 55 and 
Hdt. (but Horn, uses amos, dvahios, and ahidofxai in this sense) : — 
Phrases : ah'iav cxef, Lat. crimen habere, to have the imputation, be 
accused, tivos of ^ thing, Hdt. 5. 70, Aesch. Eum. 579 ; also c. inf., Ar. 
Vesp. 506 ; foil, by ttij . . Plat. Apol. 38 C ; c. part.. Id. Phaedr. 249 E ; 
vrru Tivos by some one, Aesch. Eum. 99, Plat. Rep. 565 B ; — reversely, 
ahia /if Hdt. 5. 70, 71 ; — also, ah'iav fxc" tivus from a person. 
Soph. Ant. 1312; ah. <p€vyeiv tivus Id. Ph. 1404; iv ah'ia eivai or 
y'lyveaOai Hipp. Art. 830, Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 18 ; ahiav iiTrexf" to lie 
under a charge. Plat. Apol. 33 B, Xen. Cyr. 6. 3, 16 ; vironeveiv 
Aeschin. 73. 24 ; (ptptaOai Thuc. 2. 60 ; \a0eiv diro rivos lb. 18 ; so, 
ah'iais ivkx^aOai Plat. Crito 52 A; ah'iais ir^pnr'nrTeiv Lys. I08. 
21; eh ah'iav e/x-rr'nTTeiv Plat. Theaet. 150 A; ah'ias Tvyxaveiv 
Dem. 1467- ^7'^ eKTos ah'ias Kvpeiv Aesch. Pr. 330: — opp. to these 
are €v ahia e'xei" to hold one guilty, accuse, Hdt. 5. 106 ; 61' ah'ias 
Ix^iv Thuc. I. 35, etc. ; (v ahia /3a\\eiv Soph. O. T. 655 ; tt/v 
ah'iav iiTKpepeiv tiv'i to impute the fault to one, Hdt. I. 26; ah'iav 
ve/xeiv Tiv'i Soph. Aj. 28; h-ndyeiv Dem. 320. 9; npoaPdWdv tivi 
Antipho 121. 32; dvaTi6(vai, irpoaTiOevai, etc., Att.; diroKveiv Tivd 
Trjs ah'ias to acquit of guilt, Oratt. 2. in good sense, fi . . fi5 

•npa^aijxfv, ahia 6eov the credit is his, Aesch. Theb. 4 ; 5i' ovriva ah'iav 
txovaiv 'Adjjvaioi fieXrlovs ytyovevai are reputed to have become 
better. Plat. Gorg. 503 B, cf. Ale. i. 119 A; Sjv..Trtpi ah'iav e'xe'S 
Sia(pipeiv in which j^o?; are reputed to excel. Id. Theaet. 169 A; 01 . . 
eX"""'' TavTTjv rfjv ah'iav who have this as their characteristic. Id. Rep. 435 
E, cf. Legg. init., Arist. Metaph. i. 3, 17: — cf. ahiao/xai, icaT-qyopi- 
Ofiat. 3. expostidation, admonition, /xij kir 'ex^Pt '^^ wXiov f/ ahia 

Thuc. I. 69. II. in Plat, and the philosophic writers, a cause, 

Lat. causa, Tim. 68 E, Phaedo 97 A sq., etc. ; on the four causes of 
Arist., V. Phys. 2. 3, Metaph. i. 3: — ah'ia tov yevtadai or y^yovivai 
Plat. Phaedo 97 A ; tov fxeyirXTOv dyaOov tt) iroAei ah'ia fj Koivwv'ia 
Id. Rep. 464 B: — dat. ama, like Lat. causa, for the sake of, icoivov 
Tivos dyaOov Thuc. 4. 87, cf Dion. H. 8. 29 : — the first traces of this sense 
are in Hdt. prooem. 5i' -^v ahir/v iiroKeixnaav : — ahiov (neut. of a'l-ios) ^ 


is used just like ah'ia in the sense of cause, but not in that of accusa- 
tion. III. an occasion, opportunity, ah'iav poaiai Moioav 
€vel3a\e gave them an occasion, argument, theme for song, Pind. N. 7. 16 ; 
ahiav Trap^x^f Luc. Tyrannic. 13. IV. the head or category 
under which a thing comes, Dem. 645. II. (The word cannot but be 
from the same Root as ahfoj, though the connexion of sense is obscure.) 
aiTia!;o|ji.ai, Pass, to be accused, fj uuXis ahid(eTai Xen. Hell. I. 6, 5, cf. 
12 ; T^TiaffTo TIVUS of a. thing, Dio C. 38. 10. The Act. is not found. 
aiTiajjia, aros, to, a charge, guilt imputed, Xa^eTv e-n ahidjxaT'i Tiva 
Aesch. Pr. 194; ToiorcrSc Zijat Ztvs krr ahidjxaaiv aiKi^eTai lb. 255 ; cf. 


Thuc. 


72- 


aiTLaoiiai, used by Horn, only in Ep. forms, 3 pi. ahiuavTai, opt. 
ahiucpo, -CiiTo, inf. ahiaaaOai, impf r/TidaiT6i, -uaivro : — fut. -daopiai 
Ar. Nub. 1433, Plat. : aor. rjTidad/j.7jv Eur., Thuc, etc.. Ion. part, ahi- 
rjadfxwos Hdt. : pf. yTiajiai Dem. 408. 7, Ion. -irjfiai Hipp, (also in pass, 
sense, and aor. rjrideTjv always so, v. infr. 11) : cf. iw-, icaT-aiTiaofiai : 
(ahia). To charge, accuse, censure, blame, c. acc. pers., Taxa Ktv 
icai dva'iTiov ahiocpTo II. II. 654, cf. 78 ; dvahiov ahidaaOai 13. 775, 
cf. Od. 20. 135 ; Oeoiis fipoToi ahiuojVTai Od. I. 32 ; Ka'i fi ^^Tldaa6e 
'iKaOTos II. 16. 202; so also Soph. O. T. 608, Ph. 685, etc.;' ah. uis 
jxiapovs Plat. Rep. 562 D ; ah. Tivd tivos to accuse of a thing, Hdt. 
5. 27, Plat. Rep. 619 C, Dem. 548. 21, etc. ; — c. inf., air. Tivd iroieiv 
Ti to accuse one of doing, Hdt. 5. 27, Plat. Criti. 120 C ; ah. Tivd ws . . 
or oTi . . , Thuc. I. 120, Xen. An. 3. i, 7 ; aiT. Tiva -nep'i tivos Xen. 
Hell. I. 7, 6 ; c. acc. cogn., ah. ah'iav icaTa tivos to bring a charge 
against one, Antipho 144. 32: — in this sense, certain tenses are used as 
Pass, to be accused, aor. i yrtd67]v (always) Thuc. 6. 53., 8. 68, Xen. 
Hell. 2. I, 32 ; pf yTiapiai Thuc. 3. 61, Plat. Criti. 120 C; fut. ahia- 
B-qaonai Dio C. 37. 56. b. in good sense, to give one the credit of 

being, suppose, a\ tis ahiaTai vopioOtT-qv dyaOuv yeyovivai ; Plat. Rep, 
599 E, cf. 309 C, Crat. 396 D ; and v. ah'ia II. 2. 2. c. acc. rei, 

to lay to one's charge, impute, tovto ah. Xen. Cyr. 3. i, 29; raCTa 
Dem. 408. 7 ; c. dupl. acc, ti TavTa tovs AaKwvas ahiui/xeOa ; Ar. 
Ach. 514. II. to allege as the cause, ah. Tiva a'hiov Plat. Phileb. 

22 D, Gorg. 518 D ; ov to ahiov ah. not to allege the real cause. Id. 
Rep. 329 B; T'lva e'x^^ ahidaacrdai . . tovtov Kvpiov; lb. 508 A ; <paivds 
Tt . . Kai dWa fjivp'ia ah. Id. Phaedo 98 D ; TdvavTia Id. Tim. 88 A ; 
ujv TTjv irev'iav ahiaaaiT av Tis Dem. 314. 20; tt\v h'lvrp/ Arist. Gael. 
2. 13, 23; TO avTujxaTov Id. Phys. 2. 4, 5. 2. c. inf, to allege 

that, Tuv koyov ah. Svax^PV (tvai Plat. Prot. 333 D, cf. Meno 93 D ; 
iX'iyyovs eic tpiXoao<p'ias eyyiyveaSai to allege by way of accusation 
that . . , Id. Rep. 407 C ; Trjs tepds xtipos j?TiaTo eivai he alleged that 
it was part of . . , Dem. 277. II. 

aiTiao-i-s, ecus, fi,aco7nplaint, accusation, Antipho 1 2,2. 25, Arist. Poet. 18. 3. 

atTidT€Ov, verb. Adj. one 7nust accuse, Xen. Cyr. 7. I, II. II. 
one must allege as the cause. Plat. Rep. 379 C, Tim. 57 C, 87 B. 

atTLax't-Kos, fj, ov, of or for accusation : — fj ahiaTiicfj (sc. vTuiais) casus 
accusativus ; Adv. -kSjs, in the accusative, Gramm. 

aiTiuTos, fj, uv, verb. Adj. produced by a cause, effected, Arist. An. Post. 
I. 9, 4 ; TO aiTiuTo;' the effect, opp. to to a'lTiov the cause, lb. 2. 16, i. 

aiTi^to, Ep. form of aheco (not in II., used once by Ar.) ; only found in 
pres. (except aor. part. aiTiaaas in Anth. P. 10. 66) to ask, beg, c. acc. 
rei, ahov . . ahi^wv KaTU dfjixov Od. 17. 558, cf. 222 ; fjviic' av ah'i^rjr' 
dpTov Ar. Pax 120. 2. c. acc. pers. to beg of, ah'i^eiv . . ttovtos 

eTroixd/J.evov jxvrjaTfjpas Od. 17. 346. 3. absol., ahl^aiv Pdcriceiv 

fjv yaffTepa by begging, lb. 228, cf. 4. 651. 

aiTto-XoYf", to inquire into the causes of n thing, account for. Pint. 2. 
689 B ; TO ^rjTovjxevov Sext. Emp. P. I. 181: also as Dep. ahioXoyeOfiai, 
Apoll. de Conj. 507. 

aiTio\oYir]T€ov, verb. Adj. one must investigate causes, Diog. L. 10. 80. 

aiTioXoyia, fj, a giving the cause of a thing, Archyt. ap. Stob. Eel. i. 
724, Sext. Emp. P. I. 181. 

aiTioXoYiKos, fj, uv, ready at giving the cause, inquiring into caj/ses, 
ahioXoyiKu/TaTos, of Aristotle, Diog. L. 5. 32 : — as Subst. to -kov or 
fj -Kfj (sc. Tex^rj), investigation of causes, Strabo 104, Galen. 2. 
avvSeajioi ah. causal conjunctions, Gramm. 

ai'Tios, a, ov, more rarely os, ov Ar. PI. 547 : (v. ahia). To blame, 
blame-worthy, culpable, eirei ov ti jioi ahiol eiaiv II. I. 153, cf. 3. 164, Hdt. 
7. 214 : Comp. ahiwTepos, more culpable, Thuc. 4. 70 ; Sup. toiis ahiai- 
TaTovs the most guilty, Hdt. 6. 50 ; ah. tivos most to blame for a thing. 
Id. 3. 52. 2. as Subst., ahios, 0, the acciised, the culprit, Lat. reus, 

Aesch. Cho. 68, etc. ; ol ahioi tov iraTpos they who have sinned against 
my father, lb. 273 ; — c. gen. rei, 01 a'h. tov <puvov Aesch. Cho. 1 1 7, cf. 
Soph. Ph. 590, Hdt. 4. 200. II. being the cause, responsible for, 

c. gen. rei, Hdt. I. I, etc ; ahios tivos tivi being the cause of 2, thing to 
a person, Lys. 135. 10, Isocr. 179 C ; c. inf with and without the Art., 
aiTios TOV Tioieiv Hdt. 2. 26., 3. 12, etc; ahios Oaveiv Soph. Ant. 
1173 ; alV. TTefKpOfjvai dyyeXov Antipho 132. 14 : — Comp., toO . . eXev- 
Oepav eivai . . aiTiwTepov Dem. 701. II, cf 1 234. 8 ; Sup., ahiojTaTos 
ev Tcv OTevZ vavj^axvaai mainly instrumental in causing the sea-fight, 
Thuc. I. 74, cf. Hdt. 3. 52 ; ah. tov ixfj dnodaveiv Dem. 469. 
25. 2. a'hiov, TO, a cause, often in Plat., etc. ; tI ttot ovv eOTi 

TO ahiov TOV . . fxrjSeva eiirelv ; what is the cause that . . ? Dem. 103. 1 7, 
ubi v. Dind. ; tovto ahiov oti . . Plat. Phaedo 1 10 E, etc. : — it is used 
like ahia II, v. Indices Plat, et Arist. 

aiTicoSTrjs, es, (eidos) causal, Schol. Eur. Or. 439 : to ahiwHes. formal, 
as opp. to TO iiXiKuv, M. Anton. 4. 21, etc.: Adv. -Sws, formally, Clem. 
Al. 930. II.- of or respecting the cause, dyvoia Id. 449. 

aiTioovvjjLOS, ov, (ovo/ia) named front a fault, Schol. Soph. Aj. 205. 

AiTvatos, a, ov, of or belonging to Etna (Ahvrj), Pind. P. 3, 121, O. 6.- 


l6l, Aesch. Pr. 365, etc. 2. metaph. h?/ge, enormous, Eur. Cycl. 

395 : and so some explain it when used of horses, but better Elnean, 
Sicilian (for the Sicilian horses and mules were famous), Soph. O. C. 312 ; 
jestingly applied to the beetle, Ar. Pa,x 73 ; v. Schol. ad 1. et ad Ar. Ach. 
347; cf Phot. s. V. o'xos 'AicefTTaios, Plaut. Mil. Glor. 4. 2, 73. II. 
a'tTvaws, u, a sea-Ji&h, 0pp. H. I. 512. 

alrpia, for aWpta, barbarism in Ar. Thesm. looi. 

QiTioXios, V. sub alyaiXiui. 

ai<j>vT)S, Adv., =a(l>uoj, €^al<pvTis, on a sudden, Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 1581 
and other late writers : — the forms al<))VT]8is, -Sov, are cited in Hdu. 
Epim. 27, A. B. 1310, etc. 

ai<t)viSios, ov, (or rather dc|)vi5ios (cf. atfivw) as Elmsl.). Unfore- 
seen, sudden, quick, Aesch. Pr. 680, Thuc. 2. 61, Arist. Eth. N. 3. 8, 15. 
Adv. -(0)5, Thuc. 2. 53 ; also -lov, Plut. Num. 15. 

aixfiacis, alxi'''''™^' Dor. for ai'x/(^€i?, '"'x/^'?''''?^- 

alx|xaJ(D, fut. aaw, to throw the alx/J-V or spear, ai'x/ia? a/xM^'C^"' I'- 
4. 324; fVSoi/ aix/iaC^ii' to play the warrior at home, Aesch. Pers. 7,56 ; 
ai'x/iafrai rdSe to perform thae feats of arms. Soph. Tr. 355. II. 
to arm with the spear, irpiji 'ATp(i5aiffi.v rjx/J-'^ffo-^ X'V"^ (but Musgrave 
jifia^as). Soph. Aj. 97. 

atxniX-utria, 77, (aAoKTir) a being prisoner of war, captivity, Diod. 20. 
61. II. a body of captives. Id. 17. 70, Lxx, N. T. 

alx(JiaX(OTev(i), = sq., Lxx, Ep. Eph. 4. 8. 

alxna\ci>Ti5o», fut. iaco, to make prisoner of war, take prisoner, Diod. 14. 
37 : — Dep. aixnaXarl^ofiaL, in same sense, Joseph. B. J. 4. 8, I : fut. 
-'laoiiai lb. 2, 4: aor. rixiJ-o.\(aTi<jaixrjv Id. I. 22, I, Diod. 13. 24: pf. 
fixiJ-o.XiiTia)jiai Joseph. B. J. 4. 9, 8 : — pf. also in pass, sense, C. I. 3668. 

aixiJ-ii^'-^TiKos, ri, 6v, of or for a prisoner, Eur. Tro. 871. 

alxp.ii\«Tis, Ihos, Tj, a captive. Soph. Aj. 1228, Eur. Tro. 28. 2. 
Adj. fem. of ai'x^iaAojTOS, ras aixiji-a.^oj'''i5ai x^'p<^^ Soph. Aj. 71- 

alxnaXuTWTis, ewj, 77, =^ alxi^a.Kcoa'ia, Hesych. s. v. dpTavrj : so, aixfici- 
AuTicriios, o, Schol. Ar. Nub. 186. 

alx|A-a.\o)TOs, ov, taken by the spear, captive to one's spear, taken 
prisoner, Hdt. 6. 79, 134; esp. of women, as of Cassandra and lolu, 
Aesch. Ag. 1440, Soph. Tr. 417 ; cf. SopiaA-oiror : — aixtf^^t^TOi prisoners 
of war, Andoc. 32. 7, Thuc. 3. 70; alxiiciKwTov Xa/x^dvuv, ayfiv to 
take priso?ier, Xen. Cyr. 3. i, 37., 4. 4, i ; aixiJ-- y'lyveaOat to be taken, 
lb. 3. I, 7; of things, alxn- XPW"''''^ Aesch. Eum. 400. cf. Ag. 334, 
Dem. 384. 13; i/e'es Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 8; to aixjJ-dXojTa booty, lb. 4. I, 
26, An. 5. 9, 4. X'L. = aixiJ-o.)^'^riK6s, hovKoavvrj aixi"- such as 

awaits a captive, Hdt. 9. 76 ; euvTj Aesch. Th. 364. 

alx[Ji.T|, 17, (v. fin.) the poi7it of a spear, Lat. cuspis, TrdpoiBt St XdpnreTo 
Soupos ai'x/uiy X'^^"^''? I'- 319 ! so, aix/J-ri 67xeos 16. 315 ; the shaft 
being ^varov, Hdt. 1.52. 2. the point of anything, dyKiarpov, 

KtpaTOjv Opp. H. 1. 216, C. 2. 451. II. a spear, II., Hdt., 

and Trag. ; irpus rrjv aixfir]v tTpdirtro took to his spear, Hdt. 3. 78 ; 
ai'x/ifi cfAe with the spear, i.e. in war (v. infr. 3), Id. 5. 94; to^ovAkus 
alxi^ri, of an arrow, Aesch. Pers. 239 ; v. infr. 3 ; rare in Att. Prose, 
Xen. Cyr. 4. 6, 4. b. perh. in the sense of a sceptre, Aesch. Pr. 405, 
925, V. infr. nr. 2. a body of spear-bearers, like dawk. Find. O. 

7. 35, P. 8. 58, Eur. Heracl. 276; cf. dams I. 2. 3. war, battle, 

KaKuJi Tj aixnT) laT-qKtf the war went ill, Hdt. 7. 152 ; Orjpuiv with wild 
beasts, Eur. H. F. 158 : — esp. in compds., as aixp-dXairos, ixfraixi^io^, 
ofiaixi^icL : cf Svpv. 4. metaph. of plague, pestilence, and the like, 

Aesch. Eum. 803 (if the word be not corrupt). III. warlike 

spirit, atxt^ vtaiv OciXXti Terpand. 6 ; dpiif/e 5' alx/J-^" ' Afj.<j)tTpvwvos 
Find. N. 10. 23 ; so, in Aesch. Ag. 483, Cho. 625, yvvaiKos or yvvaiKtia 
a.ixiJ-0- seems to be a woman's spirit ; but Herm. interprets it iniperinm, 
sway, rule, v. supr. II. I. (Perh. related to diaaoj, as 5paxM to 

Spdaaofxat, Donalds. N. Crat. p. 224: Curt, takes it to be for dKifir), 
from d/cTj, d/ft's.) 

aix|XT|£is, Dor. -aeis, eaaa, ev, armed with the spear, Aesch. Pers. 136, 
Opp. C. 3. 321. 
aix\Li]ra. [&], u, Ep. collat. form of alxi^rir-q^, II. 5. 197. 
alxp.T)TT|p, fjpos, b, = aixM''"h^' Opp. C. 3. 211. 
alxp.T)Tr]pios, a, ov, warlike, Lyc. 454. 

aiXfiT)Tr)s, ov. Dor. -ards, a, 6, (ai'xA"?) poet. Noun, a spearman, 
warrior, esp. as opp. to archers, II. 2. 54.3, Od. 2. 19, al. ; cf. ai'x- 
Hr)Ta. II. In Find, as Adj., 1. pointed, aixiJ-ards Kepav- 

v6s P. I. 8. 2. warlike, alxix. dvixuv, N. 9. 87. — Fem. al'xp.T]Tis 

(sic), E. M. 535. 39. ^ 

aix|io-S€TOS, ov, (5e'(xi) hound in war, = aixiJ-a\ajT0?, Soph. Fr. 41, cf. 
E. M. 41. 3. 

aiX[AO-<j)6pos, ov, one who trails a pike, a spearman, Hdt. I. 103, 
2l-i. 2. esp. like Sopvipopos, of body-guards. Id. I. 8., 7. 40. 

alv|ia. Adv. quick, with speed, forthwith, on a szidden, often in Hom. 
(who also joins ai\f/a /idXa, alipa 6' eireira II. 4. 70, Od. I5. 193, 
straight thereupon) ; so also Theogn. 663, Solon 2, Find. P. 4. 237, 
Aesch. Supp. 481 (in dialogue) ; rare in other Poets, and never in Prose. 
(Hence ai\p-qp6s, \ai}f/r]p6s, q. v.) 

olijjTipo-KfXcxiGos, ov, swift-speeding, epith. of Boreas, Hes. Th. 379. 

an[;T)pos, d, uv, (aiil/a) quick, speedy, sudden, aiiprjpus Se icvpos Kpvepoio 
yooio satiety in grief cotnes soon, Od. 4. 103 : \va(v 6' 070^^1' aiiprjprjv 
he dismissed the assembly so that it quickly broke up, i.e. in haste, II. 19. 
276, Od. 2. 257; like eorjv dkeyvvtre Saira Od. 8. 38. — Not used in 
Att. : cf. Xaixprjpos. 

dio) [a],Ep.word, oftenusedbyTrag.in lyrics (and so Hermipp. Mo(p. 2); 
once only in dialogue (Soph. O. C. 304) ; found only in pres. and impf. : 
but cf. fTTai'ai : (v. sub fin.). To perceive by the ear, to hear, c. acc. 

rei, ovic dias d Tt (pqai ; II, 15. 130, cf. 24S ; Ne'crrcup St wpwros ktvttov 


43 

die 10. 532, cf. 21. 388, Aesch. Ag. 55, Supp. 59, Eur. Med. 148, etc.; 
c. gen. rei, Soph. O. C. 304, Ph. 1410 ; c. gen. pers., diet ijluv . . HaaiKcui 
Aesch. Pers. 633, cf. 874: — also to perceive by the eye, to see, Od. 18. 
II, Soph. O. C. 181 : — generally, to perceive, ovic dieis ujs TpCues . . (iarai 
ayxt ViSiv ; II. 10. 160. 2. to listen to, give ear to, S'lKrjs Hes. Op. 

211 : to obey, Aesch. Pers. 874, Ar. Nub. n66; cf eiraiai. (From 
y'A/^ comes also diVas ; cf. Skt. av, avdmi (tneri, favere), avas (gratia), 
Zd. av [tueri), Lat. au-dio, and perh. au-ris : Curt, would also recognise 
alaO-dvo/xai as belonging to this Root : cf. also dcrus.) [Hom. 
uses d always in pres., afcu ; so also Aesch. Pers. 633, Soph. Ph. I410; 
but dUii, dlaiv Soph. O. C. 181, 304, cf. eTratiu : in impf die II. 10. 532., 
21. 388 (as always in Trag.), but aifv II. II. 463, diov 18. 22 2 : — ( is 
always short, except aie in Hes. Op. 21 1, Aesch. Eum. 844, 878, and 
perh. diovTeaai in Od. i. 352.] 

dito [a'], = aT]iJ.t, to breathe, found only once in the impf., etrel tf>i\ov 
di'ov r/Top when / was breathing out my life, II. 15. 252 ; like Ov/xov 
d'iaOe (cf. dfaOoj). 

d'icov [a]. Dor. for yiwv. 

atciv, uivos, d, but in Ion. and Ep. also 17, as also in Pind. P. 4. 331, Eur. 
Phoen. 1484: apocop. acc. aiw, like Iloafidw, restored by Ahrens (from 
A. B. 363) in Aesch. Cho. 350 : (properly alfwv, aevum, v. sub 
aUi), A period of existence (to rtAoj to Trepiexov ruv rrjs eicdarov 
^aifjs xpo^ov . . alujv eicdarov KeKKrjTai Arist. Cael. I. 9, 15) : I. 
one's lifetime, life, Hom., who joins ^uxj) aiwv ; (k 5' aidiv iriipaTai 
II. 19. 27; <p6ivei Od. 5. 160; kelnei rivd II. 5. 685; dir alwvos vfoi 
wXfo (Zenod. vtov) 24. 725; rtXevrdv rbv alSiva Hdt. I. 32, etc. ; 
aiwvos arepeiv Tivd Aesch. Pr. 862 ; aiuiva Siotxvfiv Id. Eum. 315 ; 
avvSiaTpi^eiv Cratin. ' Apx- I ; alihv AlamSdv, periphr. for the Aeacidae 
(but Bgk. reads S'lcuv), Soph. Aj. 645 : — dut-rrvevaev aimva Eur. Fr. 798 ; 
iliuv Kar' alwva Aesch. Th. 219: — this is the common sense in Poets. 2. 
an age, generation, Aesch. Th. 744 ! d fieXXav aldiv posterity, Dem. 
295. 2, cf. Plat. Ax. 370 C. 3. one's lot in life, t'iv' a'lCjv eis to 

XoiTTOv i^u^ ; Eur. Andr. 1 2 15. II. a long space of time, an age, 

Lat. aevum, aiwv y'tyverai 'tis an age, Menand. Incert. 7 ; esp. with 
Preps., dTr' alluvos of old, for ages, Hes. Th. 609, N. T. ; Si' aluivos fiaKpov, 
diravarov Aesch. Supp. 582, 574; tov St' aluivos XP'^^°^ f^^ ever. Id. 
Ag. 554, cf. Cho. 26, Eum. 563, Soph., etc. ; toi' a'lwva for ever. Plat. 
Tim. 37 D ; tov diravra ai. Arist. Cael. I. 19, 14, Lycurg. 155. 42 ; €(S 
duavra Tuv ai. Id. 162. 24; ets tov al. Diod., Luc, etc. ; e-ir' ai. Philo 
2. 608. 2. a space of time clearly defined and marked out, an era, 

epoch, age, period of a dispensation, 6 aiwv ovtos this present world, 
opp. to 0 /leXXwv, Ev. Matth. 13. 22, Luc. 16. 8 : — hence its usage in 
pi., eis Toil? alwvas Ep. Rom. I. 25, etc. ; 6i? tovs ai. twv aiwvwv Ep. 
Phil. 4. 20, etc. ; diro twv ai., irpo Twv ai. Ep. Eph. 3. 9., I Cor. 2.7; 
Ta TtXri Tihv aiwvwv lb. 10. II. 3. on aiwv and xp^^'os, v. Philo 

I. 496, 619. 

B. the spinal marrow, h. Hom. Merc. 42, 119, Pind. Fr. 77, Hesych., 
E. M. ; cf. Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. 29. 

aluvii^o), to be eternal, Theod. Metoch. 355, Suid., etc. 

aicovios, ov, also a, ov Plat. Tim. 38 B, N. T. Lasting for a?i age 
{aiwv 11), perpetual, fxtBiq Plat. Rep. 363 D, etc. 2. like diSios, 

ever-lasting, eternal, dvwXedpov . . , dXX' oiiic alwviov Id. Legg. 904 A ; 
6(uv TOV ai. Tim. Locr. 96 C ; ov xpo^'V /J-ovvov . . , dXX' aiwvirj Aretae. 
Cur. M. Ac. I. 5. 

alcovioTTjs, »?Tos, 77, eternity, Eccl. 

aiuvo-ptos, ov, immortal, Inscr. Rosett. in C. I. 4697. 4. 

alcovo-TTvpctov, TO, the place of everlasting fire, C. I. 9065 b. 

aiuvo-TOKos, ov, parent of eternity, Synes. 322 A, etc. 

aia)vo-xapT)s, c's, rejoicing in eternity. Hymn, in Clem. Al. 1 15. 

alojpa, 17, (delpw) a machine for suspending bodies, a swing, hammock, 
chariot on springs. Plat. Legg. 789 D, Plut. 2. 793 B, etc. ; v. Millingen 
Uned. Monum. I. 77' p'- S^- 2. a noose for hanging, a halter. 

Soph. O. T. 1264 (in the form ewpa). II. a being suspended or 

hovering in the air, oscillation. Plat. Phaedo III E, Dion. H. 3. 47, etc. 

aicoptu), fut. 77cr<i' ; fut. pass. -iqd-qao^aL Dio C. 41. I, but --qaofiai Aristid. 
p. 479: aor. rjwprjOrjv (v. infr.): pf. r^wprj/xai Opp. H. 3. 532: {dtlpw). To 
lift 7ip, raise, vypbv vwtov aiwpei, of the eagle raising his back and 
feathers, Pind. P. I. 17: to sjoing as in a hanmiock, aiwp. [yvvaiKa^ 
(TTt kXivtjs (pepoij.4vT]v Hipp. 617, cf. Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. I. 4; toiis 
liipeis . . virip TTjs KetpaXTjs aiwpwv Dem. 313. 26: — cf iwptw. 2. 
to hang, Tivd tic tov dTpaicTov Luc. J. Confut. 4, cf Plut. Brut. 37 : — 
metaph., Tjwpec . . eXwis, oti tov x'^po-ta alpjjaovai excited them to think 
that . . , App. Civ. 2. 81 : — never in good Att. II. more freq. 

in Pass., to be hung, hang, StpfiaTa irepl tovs w/xovs aiwp(Vfi(va Hdt. 
7. 92, cf. KaTaiwptOjxai to hang in a bandage or sling, Hipp. Fract. 7,^7 ; 
aiwpovjxivwv twv uaTwv being raised, lifted. Plat. Phaedo 98 D ; alfia 
Tj'cupciVo spouted up, Bion 1. 25. 2. hang suspended, float in air. 

Plat. Lach. 184 A, Arist. Mirab. 79: to hover, of a dream. Soph. El. 
1390: to vibrate, oscillate. Plat. Phaedo 112 B. 3. metaph. to be 

in suspense, Lat. suspensns esse, ev kivSvvw, to hang in doubt and danger, 
Thuc. 7- 77 ' dXXois to depend upon . . , Lat. pendere ab aliquo, 

Plat. Menex. 24S A ; aiwp-qdeis inrep fxtydXwv playing for a high stake, 
Hdt. 8. 100 ; aiwp. ttjv x^vx^v Xen. Cyn. 4, 4. 

aiwp'QiJ.a, aToj, to, that which is hung up or hovers, Lj'C. 1080. 2. 
a hanging cord, halter, Eur. Hel. 353: of hanging slings or chains, Id. 
Or. 984; V. sub Kovtp'i^w II. i. 

ai&)pT)o-is, ecus, r/, a hovering : suspense. Plat. Tim. 89 A. 

aiwptjTos, dv, hanging, hovering, Anth. P. 5. 204. 

aKa, Dor. Adv. =dKTji', softly, gently, Pind. P. 4. 277. 

'AKi5if||j,ei.a or La [i], r), the Academy, a gymnasium in the suburbs of 


44 

Athens (so named from the hero Academus, iv 5p6/j.oi<rtv 'AKaorj/iov 6eov 
Eupol. 'Affrp. 3), where Plato taught : hence the Platonic school of 
philosophers were called Academics: — proverb., 'AKaSi^fi.i'qGev tJ/ccis of 
a philosopher, Apostol. Cent. 2. i. (Commonly written in the Mss. 
'Aicadrjfiia. But the form 'AttaS^/xeia, acknowledged by Steph. Byz. 
s. V. 'E/ca5rjfieLa, is here and there preserved in the oldest Mss. (as the 
Bodl. of Plato and the Ven. of Athenaeus) ; and that the penult, is long 
appears from several poet, passages, Ar. Nub. 1002, Epicr. Incert. 370, 
Alex. 'AacuT. 1. 2, 'linr. i.) 

°AkixSt]|xci.k6s, 17, 6v, Academic, C. I. (add.) 5814. 

aKdOaipeTOS, ov, (KaOaipeai) not to be put down, Philo 2. 166. 

axadapcrLa, 77, imcleanness, foulness of a wound or sore, Hipp. Fract. 
772, Plat. Tim. 72 C. 2. moral foulness, impurity, foul depravity, 

Dem^. 553. 13. 

(XKaGapTOS, Of, (KaSalpai) imcleansed, impure, foul, arjp Hipp. Aer. 
283; of the body, Arist. Probl. 5. 27; of a woman, quae menstrua 7ion 
habet, Luc. Lexiph. 19. b. unpurified. Plat. Legg. 866 A, 868 A; 

aKaBapre thou beast! Bato Sufff. I. 2. 2. morally unclean, im- 

pure. Plat. Phaedo 81 B, etc. ; also like fiaviuSrjs, Achae. ap. Hesych. : — 
Adv., aKa.da.pTws 4'xfi' Plat. Tim. 92 A. 3. of things, not purged 

away, unpurged. Soph. O. T. 256, Plat. Legg. 854 B. II. act. 

not fit for cleansijig, \<p6.ppLa.Ka\ k\ictwv uKadaproTtpa Aretae. Cur. M. 
Diut. I. 8. 

dKd9eKT6'op,ai,, Pass, to be left void, Sext. Emp. M. 10. 3. 

o-KaGeKTOs, ov, ungovernable, Pseudo-Phocyl. 180. Adv. -tojs, Cyrill. 

d-Kd0ocri(OTOS, ov, unpurified, Epiphan. I. 495 C. 

(XKaiva, r]9, f], (ukt], a/cis) a thorn, prick, goad, Lat. stimulus, Ap. Rh. 
3. 1323, Anth. P. 6. 41. II. a ten-foot rod, used in land-survey- 

ing, Lat. acnua, acna, Schneid. Ind. Script. R. R. ; cf. Call. Fr. 214. 

a.-KaivoT6(j.T)TOS, ov, not altered. Phot. 

aKaipeuojiai, Dep. to behave unseasonably, Philo 2. 166, 280. 

aKaiptO), to be jvithout an opportunity, opp. to evKaipiW, Diod. Excerpt. 
Vat. p. 30: — Med., impf. i)icaipeiade, in Ep. Phil. 4. lo,=kKa]\via6e 
Kaipov ovK c'xoi'Tej, acc. to Phot. 

aKaipia, unfitness of times, opp. to tvicatpia. Plat. Phaedr. 272 A; 
to iyicaipLa, Id. Polit. 305 D. 2. of bad seasons, unseasonableness, 

iviavTwv TioWwv aic. Id. Legg. 709 A ; tZv Wfyixaraiv Arist. Probl. 26. 
13, I. 3. opp. to icaipus, want of opportunity, rtjv aKaip'iav Trjv 

(Kilvov Kaipov v/j-irepov vop.iiiavTes Dem. 16. 4: also wa7it of time, 
Plut. 2. 130 E. II. of persons, the character of an aKaipos, want 

of tact, importunity. Plat. Symp. 182 A, Theophr. Char. 12. 

a,KaCpLp.os, 7], ov, ill-timed : — proverb., o Tt k€v (tt' a.Kaipljj.av "^Xwaaav 
e\6T), quicquid in buccam venerit, Schaf. Dion. Conip. p. 8. 

aKaipios, ov, poet, for dxatpos, olk. rjiais, of untimely death, C. I. 6203. 

dKai.po-36as, ov, b, an unseasonable brawler. Feci. 

aKaipoXoytio, to praie unseasonably, Schol.Thesm. 39 ; -Xo-yia, r/. Phot. 

ciKaipo-XoYOS, ov, an unseasonable prater, Philo 2. 268, Fust. 208. 38. 

dKai.po-p,u8ta, 7), unseasonable talk, Le.x. Havn. 

dKaipo-irappT)o-ia, 17, ill-timed freedom of speech. Fust. Opusc. 225. 50, 
al., and -Trapp-rjcriacrTTis, ov, 6, Id. 1857. 2. 
dKaipo-TrepnraTTjTOS, ov, walking at unseasonable times. Feci. 
dKai-pop-pT|p,a)v, ov, = dKaipoX6yo?, Origen. 

a-Kaipos, ov, ill-timed, unseasonable, inopportune. Is afcaipa voretv, Lat. 
operant perdere, Theogn. 919; ovk aKaipa kiyciv Aesch. Pr. 1036; au. 
■npo0vij.'ia Thuc. 5. 65 ; (\(v9(pta Plat. Rep. 569 C ; iiraivos Id. Phaedr. 
240 E ; pqOvfxia Dem. 241. 8 ; yeXais Menand. Monost. 88 : — Adv. -pens, 
Aesch. Ag. 808, Cho. 624, Hipp. Vet. Med. 11, Acut. 3S6: Comp.-orepais, 
Id. 955 ; neut. pi. as Adv., aicaip airwWvTo Fur. Hel. 1081. II. 
of persons, importimate, troublesome, Lat. molestus, ineptus, Theophr. 
Char. 12 ; dV. «ai XaXos Alciphro 3. 62. 2. c. inf. ill-suited to do 

a thing, Xen. Hipparch. 7, 6, in Compar. 

dKaKaXis, I'Sos, 77, the white tamarisk, Diosc. I. 118. 

d-KdK€(j,<t>aTOS, ov, in no ill repute, Hesych., Method. Conv. Virg. 3. 20. 

a-KaKT]S, Dor. UKaKas [a/tare], 6, port, form of aKaKos, Aesch. Pers. 
855 (lyr.) ; epith. of Hades, C. I. 1067 ; cf. aKaKrfra. 

dKaKT|crios, 6, epith. of Hermes in Arcadia, = sq.. Call. Dian. 143. 

dKaKTjTd [aKOLic], Ep. iorm, =&KaKos, guileless, gracious, epith. of Her- 
mes, II. 16. 185, Od. 24. 10 (cf iptovvios) ; of Prometheus, Hes. Th. 614. 

QKaKia (A), fj, [cLKTi) an Egyptian tree, the acacia, Diosc. I. 133. 

aKuKia (B), ^, {dicaicos) guilelessness, Dem. 1372. 23, Arist. Rhet. 2. 
12, 15, Lxx, etc. 

d-KdKOT|9T)S, €j, guileless, Eus., Phot. : Adv. -6ais, Iambi. Protr. p. 
350 Kiessl. : — in Eust. 404. 8, d-KaKOTj9evTOs, ov. 

aKuKoiraGfto, to be free from suffering, E. M. 86. 12 : — Adv. aKaKoira- 
6T|Ta)S, Apoll. Mirab. 35. 

dKdKoiroios, ov, doing no evil, Jo. Chrys. 

a-KdKos, ov, unknowing of ill, guileless, benignant, Aesch. Pers. 664, 
Plat. Tim. 91 D. 2. innocent, simple, much like evg^s or aTrAoCs, 

Dem. 1153. II., 1164. 13 ; die. dvdpwnojv Tpoiros Anaxil. Incert. I. "Adv. 
-tfojs, Dem. 1 154. 18. 

d-KdKoijpYT)TOS, ov, uncorrupted, Harpocr., E. M. Adv. -tojs, Epiphan. 

d-KdKovpY(DS, Adv., used to expl. ivrjOSis, Schol. Dem. 393. 22. 

d-KaKvvTOs [tffi]. Of, =sq., Hierocl. Carm. Aur. Adv. -roiy, Id. 

dKdKoJTOS ov, unharmed, Dio C. 77. 15 ; clk. eiixv Epigr. Gr. 

618. 39. II. unsubdued, M. Anton. 5. 18. 

dKdXavGis, iSos, -tj , = aKavOls , Ar. Av. 872, cf. Pax 1076. 

dKdXapp«iTT]S, ov, o, {a.KoXo'i, peai) soft-flowing, epith. of Ocean, II. 7. 
422, Od. 19. 434: — in Orph. Arg. 1185, aKaXdp-poos, ov. 

dKaXif]<j)T), 7), a nettle, Lat. urtica, Ar. Lys. 549, etc. : metaph., airo rrjs 
opy^s TTjV aK. a<p(ki<j6m Id. Vesp. 884. II. a kind of mollusc 


which stings like a tietlle, urtica marina, of the actinia kind, Arist. H. A. 

4. 6, 6., 8. I, 7, al. 

d-KaXXT|s, without charms, awpta Luc. Hist. Conscr. 48 ; 7^ avxp^VP^ 
Kai die. (v. 1. uKa/iTjs), Id. Prom. 14. 

d-KaXXifpT)TOS, ov, not accepted by the gods, ill-omened, Upa Aeschin, 
72. 16., 75. 12 ; p-vqatis Eus. H. E. 9. 3. 

d-KaXXunricTTOs, ov, unadorned, Luc. Pise. 12. 

dKaXos, 17, ov, like rjna'Aos, peaceful, still, Hesych,, Eust. 1009. 30, E. M. 
44. 29. Adv. -AcDs, Fust., E. M. 
d-KaXuiTTOS, ov, uncovered, unveiled. Soph. O. T. 1427, Arist. H. A. I. 

5, 2 ; fv ai{.aXvTTTCi> . . jHai, of one who has no house over his head, 
Menand. \lXoic. 4 : — Adv. -tcuj, 3 Mace. 4. 6. 

d-KdX5<|)T]s, ts,=aKdXvnTos, Soph. Ph. 1327, Arist. de An. 2. 9, 13; 
and dKdX-j<{)os, ov, Diog. L. 8. 72. 

ditdp-avTO-XoYXTls, ov, 0, unwearied at the spear. Find. I. 7 (6). 13. 

dKaixavTO-ixaxilS, ov, 6, unwearied in fight, Pind. P. 4. 304. 

dKa|xavT6-Trovs, o, fj, -now, ro, gen. itohos, untiring of foot, 'Ittitos Pind. 
O. 3. 5 ; also, die. (ipovrij, dirrivrj lb. 4. 2., 5. 6. 

dKap.avTO-xdp|xas, a., o, unwearied in fight, Pind. Fr. 1 79, in voc. dica- 
fxavToxdpiiav Aiav, — (/tara avv€iedpop,rjv tov Aiav, as Choerob. observes, 
106, 128 Gaisf.). 

dKajiQS [aKci], avros, o, (Ka/ivcu) untiring, unresting, yiXios, Sirepx^'o?, 
etc., II. 18. 239., 16. 176, al. (not in Od.) ; 'i-mtoL Pind. O. I. 140; 
NoTos, Bopt'as Soph. Tr. 112 (lyr.); XP"^°^ 'Em. Fr. 597; d«. ttuvoi 
unceasing, Arist. Fr. 596. 

d-Kdjiaros ov, also rj, ov, Hes. Th. 747, Soph. Ant. 339. Without 
sense of toil, hence, 1. like foreg., untiring, unresting, in Hom. 

always epith. of fire, II. 5. 4, Od. 20. 123, al. ; dvepioi Emped. 464; 
ffOtvo? Aesch. Pers. 901 ; die. yrj earth that never rests from tillage, or 
inexhaustible. Soph. 1. c. : — neut. died/xaTa, as Adv., Id. El. 164. 2. 
not tired or weary, Hipp. 752 D. II. act. tiot tiring, Aretae. 

Cur. M. Diut. 2. 13. Adv. -tcuj or -t'i, Gramm. [aKa/xaTos, Soph. 
El. 164; but first syll. long in dactylic verses; v. A a sub fin.] 

d-KafXfxuo-Tos, ov, without winking, Hesych. s. v. daieapSdixvieTOS. 

d-Ka|j.TrT)s, ts, — dxap.-nTos, Theophr. H. P. 3. 10, 4, etc. 

dica|XTria, rj, =dKafxipia, Hipp. Art. 822. 

dKa(;nrT6-T70VS, o, 77, with unbending foot, eXf<pavTes Nonn. D. 15. 148. 

a-Kap-T7Tos, ov, unbent, that will not bend, rigid, Hipp. Fract. "J^l, 
Plat. Tim. 74 B (in Comp.), etc. ; die. x^p°^ ivipuiv. Virgil's irreyneabilis, 
Anth. P. 7. 467 ; th die. wxujxrjv rp'i^ov Epigr. Gr. 193 ; to die. the part 
that will not bend, Arist. H. A. I. 15, 3. 2. metaph. unbending, un- 

flinching, l3ovXat Pind. P. 4. 128 ; \pvxdv diea/xTTTOs Id. I. 4. 89 (3. 71); 
diediiTTTai fitvti Aesch. Cho. 455 ; to vpus Tots irovovs, to Trpos tirLe'iieeiav 
dieafiTTTOv Plut. Lye. II, Cat. Mi. 4. 

dKap.i(/ia, 77, inflexibility, Arist. P. A. 2. 8, 9. 

dxav, avos, o, = sq., only in Lxx (2 Regg. 14. 9). 

aKav9a [ok], rjs, r/, (dierj) a thorn, prickle, Arist. P. A. 2. 9, 2, Theocr. 
7. 140, etc. : hence 1. a prickly plant, of the thistle or cardoon hmd, 
levvapos die. Soph. Fr. 643, cf 746 : in pi. thistle-down Od. 5. 328 ; cf. 
dKavOos; — used also in Lxx (Isai. 5. 4, where E. V. has wild grapes), 
cf. Ev. Matt. 7. 16 :— proverb., ov yap dicavOai. no thistles, i.e. nothing 
useless, Ar. Fr. 407. 2. of the prickles or spines of the porcupine 

and of certain fish. Ion ap. Ath. 91 E, Arist. H. A. 4. 5, 2 : — also the 
thorns of certain plants, Arist. Plant. I. 5, etc. 3. the backbone or 

spine of fish, Aesch. Fr. 270, Ar. Vesp. 969, Alex. KpaTcv. I. 11, al.; of 
serpents, Hdt. 2. 75, Theocr. 24. 32 : — also of men, Hdt. 4. 72, Hipp. 
Art. 791, Eur. El. 492, Arist. P. A. 2. 8, 9, etc. ; but improperly used of 
mammalia, acc. to Arist. An. Post. 2. 14, 4: — technically, acc. to Galen. 
2. 451, of one of the spinous processes of the vertebrae. 4. metaph., 
dieavSai {^rjTrjaewv), Cicero's spinae disserendi, thorny questions, Luc. 
Disp. c. Hes. 5, Ath. 97 D ; cf. dieavdo-(SaTT]<i, -Xoyos, dicavdujhrjs. II. 
a thor?ty tree, prob. a kind of acacia, found in Egypt, the Mimosa 
Nilotica (whence gum arable is obtained), LIdt. 2. 96 (cf. dieavOivos) : 
several kinds are mentioned by Theophr. 

dKav9cJ)v, ujvos. o, a thorny brake, Lat. dumetum, Greg. Naz., Fust., etc. 

dKav9T|ei,s, cT(7a, ff, thorny, prickly, Nic. Th. 638. 

dKav9if)p6s, d, ov, with spines, of certain fish, Arist. H. A. 9. 37, 16. 

dKav9T]-c|)6pos, ov, = dieav6o<p6pos, cited from Hdn. Epim. 

dKav0ias, ov, o, a prickly thing, and so, 1. a kind of shark, prob. 
squalus acanthias L., Arist. H. A. 6. 10, sq., 9. 37. 2. a kind of 

[grasshopper, Ael. N. A. 10. 44. 3. a prickly asparagus, Theophr. 

H. P. 6. I, 3, Poll. 

dKav9LK6s, Tj, ov, thorny, Theophr. H. P. 6. 4, 6. 

dKdv9ivos, -q, ov, of thorns, (XTtfavos Ev. Marc. 15. 17. Jo- 19- 5- 2. 
metaph. thorny, ev die. dTapiroti Anacreont. 53. 12. II. of 

acantha-ivood, iVtos Hdt. 2. 96 ; Ta die. cloths made of its inner bark, 
Strabo 175. 

dKdvGiov, TO, Dim. of dieavOa 2, Arist. H. A. 3. 7, il. 2. a kind 

of thistle, onopordum acanthimn, Diosc. 3. 18. 

dKavGis, i5os, 77, a bird, the goldfinch, fringilla carduelis, or the linnet, 
fr. linaria, Arist. H. A. 9. 17, 2, Theocr. 7. I41. II. a name 

for the plant senecio. Call. ap. Plin. H. N. 25. 106. III. as fem. 

Adj., prickly, Anth. P. 6. 304. 

dKavGicov, ovos, o, a hedgehog, porcupine, Galen. 

dKav9o-pdTT)S, ov, o, walking among thorns, nickname of grammarians, 
Anth. P. II. 322, cf. dieavOa I. 4 :— fem. dKav9o-pdTLS, idos, Anth. P. 7. 
198. ' 

dKavOoPoXos, ov, (pdXXoj) shooting thorns, pricking, poSov Nic. Th. 
542. II. o die. a surgical instrument for extracting bones, Paul. 

Xeg. 6. 32. 


uKavOoXo'yog — uKaTaa-Tureo). 


a.Kav9o-X670S, oy, gathering thorns, nickname of quibbling arguers, 
Anth. P. II. 20 and 347 ; cf. OLKavOa I. 4. 
aKav96-vojTOS, ov, priclde-backed, Hesych. 

dKav96o(iau, Pass. {a/cav9a) to become prickly, Theophr. H. P. 7- 6, 2. 

dxav6o-TrXT]g, i}-/os, 6, Tj, wounded by the prickle of a fisii, 'O^vaa^vs 
CLK. name of a play of Sophocles. 

aKavGos, o, Lat. acanthus, brank-iirsine, a plant imitated in Corinthian 
capitals, v~/pbs cLk., Lat. mollis, Theocr. I. 55, cf. Diosc. 3. 19; cf. 
aKavBa I. II. a prickly Egyptian tree, prob. the same as 

aKavOa II, Voss Virg. G. 2. 1 19. 

dKav0o-c7T€(j>Tis, is, of z fiiti, pricMe-hocked, Arist. Fr. 279. 

dKav9o-())dYos [a], ov, eating thorns, Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 6. 

dKav9ocj)opea>, to bear thorns, Greg. Nyss. 

dKav0o-<j)6pos, ov, prickly, bristling, exivos Nonn. D. 13. 421. 2. 
bearing thorns or thistles, Greg. Naz. 

dKav9o-4)Vcco, to bear thorns or thistles, Diosc. 3. 21. 

dKav96-xoipos, 0, a porcupi?ie or ahedgehog, Hesych. s. v. i-)(lvos,G'[3.mm. 

dKav9u\Xis, i'Sos, T], Dim. of aKavSU (in form), aegithabis pendulinus, 
the pendulous titmouse, Eubul. Incert. 14, Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 9., 9. 14, 2. 

dKav9a)St]s, es, {ethos) full of thorns, thorny, x'^po^ Hdt. I. 126; tu 
poSov Arist. Probl. 12. 8, etc. 2. prickly, -^KwTTa Arist. H. A. 

2. 10, 2; Tp'ix^^ lb. I. 6, 6 ; of the vertebrae, spinous, lb. 3. 7> ll> 
al. 3. metaph., A.0701 dtf. thorny arguments, Luc. D. Mort. 10. 8 ; 
aic. Plos Paroemiogr. ; cf. aKavda I. 4. 

aKavGuv, uivos, u, = uKavOewv, Gloss. 

dKaviJoj, (aKavoi) to bear or be like aicavoi, Theophr. H. P. 6. 4, 8. 
aKaviKos, 17, oj', /iie anavos, Theophr. H. P. 4. 6, 10. 
aKaviov, TO, Dim. of aicavos, Hesych. 

aKiivos, o, (cLK-q, aKis) a kind of thistle, and the priclly head of some 
fruits, like the pine-apple, v. Theophr. H. P. I. 10, 6, al., and Schneid. 
Ind. ; V. also Schleuin. Thes. Vet. Test. 

dKdv(oSTr]S, ey, like the aicavos, Theophr. H. P. 6. 4, 3. 

d-Ku.7rri\euTos, ov,.free from tricks of trade, sincere, Synes. 187 D. 

d-KdirqXos, oj/, = foreg. : /3i'os o.k. a life without tricks. Strabo 513. 

d-KaiTviCTTOs, ov, unsmoked, fikXi die. honey taken without smoking the 
bees, Strabo 400. 

a-Kairvos, ov, without sinoke, free from it, aicirrr) plipp. Acut. 395: not 
smoking, making no smoke, Ttvp Theophr. Ign. 71 ; Qvala aicairvos an 
offering but no burnt offering, Luc. Amor. 4 ; so a poem is called KaA- 
XioTTTjs an. 6vos Anth. P. 6. 321 : — but, aKauva yap ai^v dotSol 6vo/^ev 
we sacrifice without a fire of our own, i.e. live at others' expense, Poeta 
ap. Ath. 8 E. II. = foreg., Plin. H. N. II. 16. 

d-KaiTvuTOS, ov,free from vapour, Eur. Fr. 781. 50. 

d-KapdSoKTjTOS, ov, unexpected. Fust. 1127. 62. 

d-KapSios, ov, wanting the heart, Plut. Caes. 63 : metaph. heartless, 
weak, Lat. excors, Lxx, Galen. II. of wood, without heart or 

pith, solid, Theophr. H. P. 3. 12, I. 

d-Kdpt]vos, ov, headless, Anth. Plan. 116, C. L 4746. 

aKupTis, ts, (Ki'tpw) properly of hair, too short to be cut, hence generally, 
short, small, tiny, dicapfj riva ivOvfiritiaTa Dion. H. de Isocr. 20. II. 
metaph. within a hair's breadth of, all but. aKapf/s TretpiKnTTTiSaja'ai 
you have become all but as thin as Philippides (v. Meineke Com. Fr. 
4. p. 100), Alex. MavSp. 5; die. ■napa-rroXw'Kas Menand. Incert. 226; 
KaTeveaov aK. toi Seei Id. Com. Anon. 3. III. mostly in neut. 

duapts, I. of Time, a moment, iv dicaptT \povov Ar. PI. 244, 

Alciphro 3. 56, Luc. Tim. 3 (not ev aK. tov xpo^o^t ^s written lb. 
23) ; kv dicapu alone. Id. Asin. 37, etc. ; duapfj StaXnribv (sc. XP^^O") 
having waited a rtioment, Ar. Nub. 496 ; also, dieapis wpas in a moment, 
Plut. Anton. 28 ; yuepas /xia; die. Id. 2. 938 A ; fir' dicapes Aretae. Cans. 
M. Diut. 2. 2. 2. dieapT] is also used adverbially without reference 

to Time, mostly with a negat., ovic diTo\aveis tov d <pep€ts aKaprj not a 
bit, not at all, Ar. Vesp. 701 ; ov8' dicaprj lb. 541, Dem. 1223. 28; 
aKapij iravTeKuis (v. 1. duapel or -pei") Xenarch. tloptp. I. 15 ; so. Trap' 
aKapfj within a hair's breadth. Plat. Ax. 366 C. IV. to aicapis, 

a ring o?i the little finger. Poll. 5. 100, Hesych. 

aKapi, TO, a kind of mite, bred in wax, Arist. H. A. 5. 32, 2. 

dreapi-atos, a, ov, {dicap-qs) momentary, brief, ttAoOs Dem. 1292. 2; 
cf. Arist. H. A. 8. 2, 11, Dion. H. 8. 70. Adv. -ws, Alciphro i. 39 
(Meineke). 

otKapva, Tjs, f], a kind of thistle, Theophr. H. P. 6. 4, 6. 

dicapTTcco, to be aitapiros or barren, Theophr. H. P. 3. 3, 4. 

aKapiria, unfruitfulness, barrenness, Aesch. Eum. 801, Hipp. 378. 
491, Arist. Mirab. 122. 2. [dieapirlTj, Or. Sib. 4. 73.] 

d-KapiriCTTos, ov, = diedprraiTOS, where nothing is to be reaped, unfruit- 
ful, of the sea, like dTpu7€Tos, Eur. Phoen. 210; v. inplppvTos 2. 

d-Kapiros, ov, without fridt, barren, Eur. Fr. 890. 8, Plat. Tim. 91 C ; 
c. gen., Xip.vri a. Ixdvojv Paus. 5. 7, 3. 2. metaph. /r!«V/ess, tin- 

profitable, TTovos Bacchyl. 19; A.0701 Plat. Phaedr. 277 A; rd aic. Arist. 
Eth.N.4.3,33: — Adv. -TTcus, Soph. O. T. 254; cf. /capTro's (A) III. II. 
act. in Aesch. Eum. 942, making barren, blasting. 

d-Kdpirt0TOS, ov, not made fruitful, without fruit, Theophr. C. P. 3. 13, 

3. 2. metaph., xpVk^os die. an unfulfilled oracle, Aesch. Eum. 
714 ; yi/cas dKapiT!i>Tov x^pf because of some victory which yielded her 
710 fruit. Soph. Aj. 176:— cf. leapm^ (A) III. 

d-KaprtptiTOS, ov, insupportable, Plut. 2. 733 B, Galen. II. im- 

patient, Niceph. Blemm. 
UKapTOS, ov, (leelpcu) unshorii, uncut, Ath. 211 E. 
dKapcjjTis, e's, {ledpepoj) not dried or withered, Nic. ap. Ath. 1 33 D. 
ctKacTKa, {*dierj II) Adv. gen'ly, aie. irpoBuivres Cratin. No;t. 5. 
aKao-Katos, a, ov, {-^aK-q II) gentle, dya\p.a ttKovtqv Aesch. Ag. 741. 


dwdra, a corrupt word in Aesch. Ag, 985 ; Ahrens' emend, (xpajxpls 
diCTo. for xpajxpuds diedra) would suit the metre. 

d-KaraPiacrTos, ov, unforced, unenslaved, Cyrill. 

d-KaTd(3A.T]Tos, ov, irrefragable, Xd-yo'i Ar. Nub. 1 229. 

d-KaTaYYcXTOs, ov, nnproclaimed, iroKf/xos Dion. H. I. 58, App. Bell. 
Hisp. 434. 19. 

d-KardYvcDo-TOS, ov, not to be condemned, 2 Mace. 4. 47, Ep. Tit. 2. 8, 
C. I. 1971 b, Epigr. Gr. 728. Adv. -reus, Eccl. 
d-KaraYuvio-Tos, ov, unconquerable, Diod. 17. 26. 
d-KaTa5eKac7Tos, ov, unbribed, Eccl. 
d-KardSeKTOs, ov, not accepted, Eccl. 
d-KaraSCicacrTOS, ov, not condemned, Eccl. 
d-KaTaSoijXtuTos, o!/, = sq., Theod. Prodr. 

d-KaxaSoviXaiTOs, ov, not enslaved, Schol. Eur. Hec. 41 7, 737. 
d-KaTafT]TTiTU)S, Adv. without examinaticm, Epiphan. 
d-KaTa6ijp.ios, ov, disagreeable, Artemid. 2. 48, Eust. 149. 28, etc. 
d-KaTaicrxvvTos, ov, not to be ashamed of, Eccl. 

d-KaTaLTiaros, ov, ?iot to be accused, Joseph. B. J. I. 24, 8, Cyrill., etc. 
d-KaraKdXv-n-Tos, ov, uncovered, Lsx, Polyb. 15. 27, 2, I Cor. 11. 5, 13. 
d-KaTdKap.TrTOS, ov, not to be bent, Eust. Opusc. 220. 78. 
d-KardKaucTTOS, ov, not burnt, Apollon. Mirab. 36. 
d-KaxdKXacTTOs, ov, 7iot to be broken, stubborn, Schol. Od. 10. 329, Eust. 
d-KaTaKXvcTTOS, ov, not open to the waves, Greg. Nyss. 
d-KardKOTrTOs, ov, unwearied, Gramm. 
G-KaTaKoo-p-qros, ov, unarranged, Plut. 2. 424 A. 
d-KaTaKpdTT)TOS, ov, not to be subdued : to -tov Eust. Opusc. 151. 22. 
d-KaTaKpiTOS, ov, uncondemned. Act. Ap. 16. 37., 22. 25. Adv. -tois, 
Eust., etc. 

d-KdraKTOS, ov, not to be broken, Arist. Meteor. 4. 8, 5. 

d-KaTdXT)KTos, ov, incessant. An. Epict. I. 17, 3, etc.: — Adv. -roiy, 
lb. 2. 23, 46 (where wrongly dieaTaXrjKTiieilis). II. acatalectic, 

in prosody, Hephaest. 

dKaTaXT)trTfa), not to understand, Sext. Emp. P. I. 20I. 

d-KaTdXtiTTTOS, ov, that ccmnot be reached or touched, Arist. Probl. 19. 
42 : not held fast, M. Anton. 7. 54 : — Adv. -tcos, Schol. II. 17. 75. II. 
not to be conquered, Joseph. B. J. 3. 7, 7- 2. metaph. incompre- 

hensible, a word of the Sceptical philosophers, Sext. Emp. P. 2. 22, Plut. 
2. 1056 F, Cic. Acad. 2. 9, 18: — hence, dKaTaXT]v);La, ^, the incompre- 
hensibleness of things, Sext. Emp. P. I. i, Cic. ad. Att. 13. 19, 3. 

d-KardXXaKTOS, ov, irreconcilable, Zaleuc. ap. Stob. 280. 12, Diod. 
12. 20. Adv. -Tois, die. TioXipLiiv Dem. 153. 17. 

d-KaTdXX-qXos, ov, not fitting together, heterogeneous, Arist. Mund. 
6, 6, Dion. H. de Dem. 27, etc.: Adv. -as, Diog. L. 7. 59: — Subst. 
dKaxaXX-qXcT-qs, rjTOs, fj, or dKaTaXXTjXia, ■fj, ApoU. de Constr. 194 
and 199. 

d-KaTdXtiTOS, ov, indissoluble, Dion. H. lo. 31, Ep. Hebr. 16. 
d-KaTopdSi^Tos, ov, not learnt or known, Hipp. Acut. 384. 
d-KaxapaKTOS, ov, not softened by kneading, Schol. Ar. Lys. 656. 
d-KaxaixaxilTos, ov, unconquerable, Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 8, M. Ant. 

8. 78. 

d-itaxap-axos, ov, = foreg., Eus. D. E. 424 D. 

d-Kaxap€xpT)TOS, ov, unmeasured, Strabo 77, Nicom. Geras. I. 77- 
d-KaxavdYicacrxos, ov, n'jt compulsory, Eus. P. E. 196 D, 199 A. 
d-KaxaviK-qxos, ov, invincible, Athanas. 

d-KaxavoT^xos, ov, inconceivable, Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 13, and Gramm. 
d-KaxaWKTOS, ov, without compunction, Eccl. 
d-Kaxd^to-xos, ov, not hetvn, C. I. 160. col. I. 60, 68, al., Eust. 
d-KaxaTrdXaicTTOs, ov, unconquerable in wrestling, Schol. Pind. N. 4. 
153- 

d-KaxdiravcTTOS, ov, not to be set at rest, incessant, Polyb. 4. 17, 4, 
etc. : that cannot cease from, tivos 2 Ep. Petr. 2. 14. Adv. -tois, Schol. 
Ap. Rh. I. 1002. 

d-Kaxd7rXT|Kxos, oi', undaunted, Dion. H. I. 81, Eus. H. E. 8. 7, 4. 
Adv. -Tail, Dion. H. i. 57. 

dKaxaTrXrj^ia, r/, undat.ntedness, Clem. AI.49S (restored {oTieaTaTrXTj^tv). 

d-KaxaTTOVtjxos, ov, not to he worn out, leoap-ot Philolaiis in Stob. Eel. 
I. 420. 

d-Kaxdtroxos, ov, not to be swallowed, Lxx (Job 20. 18). 
d-KaxaiTpdvvTos, ov, unappeasable, Schol. Soph. Tr. 999. 
d-KaxairxoTjxos, ov, not to be scared, Schol. II. 3. 63. 
d-KaTdiTTCDTOs, ov, not liable to fall, Eust. Opusc. 1 87, fin. 
d-KaxdpYT)xos, ov, never-ceasing, unwearied, vovs Epiphan. 
d-Kaxdp8evTos, ov, not watered, Cyrill. 
d-KaxdaPto-xos, ov, unquenchable, Galen. 

d-Kaxdcr€iaxos, ov, not to be shaken, Hesych., Eust. Adv. -to)?, Cyrill. 
d-Kaxao-if|pavxos, ov, unsealed, unwritten, die. evTaXfia a commission 
by word of mouth, Hdn. 3. 11, 19. 
d-KaxdcTKe-irxos, ov, inconsiderate, Eccl. 

d-KaxacTKcijao-xos, ov, unwrought, rough, inartificial, Theophr. H. P. 

9. 16, 6, et ibi Schneid., Lxx (Gen. I. 2) : — Adv. -tois, Dion. H. de 
Isaeo 15. II. not admitting of high finish, Vit. Hom. 218. 

d-KaxdcrK£UOS, ov, luithout preparation, inartificial, v. 1. Aeschin. 77- 3> 
Dion. H. de Thuc. 27, Philostr. 249 : — Adv. -ojs, Polyb. 6. 4, 7. II. 
without res;idar establishment, without a dwelling, /Sios Diod. 5. 39. 

d-KQxacTKoTrriTOS, ov, not to be gazed upon, avyrj Greg. Naz. 

d-Kaxdo-Kco-iTxos, not liable to derision, Cyrill. 

d-Kaxaa-octucrxos, ov, not to be put doiun by fallacies, ApoW. Tyan. 44. 
d-Kaxacrxao-ia, Tj, instability, anarchy, confusion, Lxx (Prov. 26. 2S\ 
Polyb. I. 70, I, Dion. H. 6. 31, etc. II. jinsteadiness, Polyb. 7. 4. 8. 

aKaTacnariui, to be unstable, An. Epict. 2. 1,12 : — Pass., LxxCTob. 1.15), 


46 aKaTOKTTaTog 

uKaTao-TaTOS, ov, {KaBlartjui) ^instable, unsettled, Hipp. Aph. 1247 ; 
6.K. TTvdfjia Dem. 383. 7, cf. Arist. Probl. 26. 13; TroAireia Dion. H. 6. 
74 : — of men, Jickle, Polyb. 7. 4, 6 ; of fevers, irregular, Hipp. 399. 47 : 
— Adv. -Tws, d«. e'xcii' Isocr. 401 B. II. not making any deposit, 

thick, ovpov Hipp. 69 F, 149 F. 

d-KaTao-TOpecTTOs, ov, not to he laid low, Kv/xara Ann. Comn. 

d-KaTacrToxacrTOS, not to be conjectured, Suid. 

d-KardiTTpeirTOS, ov, not to be overthrown, Schol. Find. O. 2. 146. 

d-KaTacrTpo<()os, ov, never-ending, ap. Stob. 374. 22 : of style, not 
rounded, Dion. H. de Conip. p. 168 Sch.'if. 

dKarao-xccria, 17, nngovernableness, Ptol., etc. 

dKardcrx'TOS, ov, (Karix^) "ot to be checked, Pseudo-Phocyl. 90, Diod. 
17. 38, etc. Adv. -Tcuj, Plut. Cam. 37. 

d-KaTcxTaKTOS, ov, not to be placed mider subjection, Dion. Areop. 
dKaTarpTiTOS, ov, {icaraTeTpalvaj) not pierced, Galen. 
d-KaTaTpiTTTOS, ov, not to be used up, Polyb. 3. 89, 9. 
d-KaraiJiXfKTOS, ov, not burnt up, Ecc!. 
d-KaTd<j)pa<TT0S, ov, inexpressible, Eccl. 

d-KaTa<j)p6vT]Tos, ov, not to be despised, important, Lat. haud spernendus, 
Xen. Ages. 6. 8, Plut., etc. 

d-KaTaxpTjcTTOs, ov, unused, Eust. 812. 52. 

d-KaTaxiipicTTOs, ov, undigested, vKrj Arist. Probl. 28. 3. 

d-KaTaii/f KTOs. ov, (ipiyaj) blameless, Eccl. Adv. -tojs Cyrill. 

d-KardiJ/eucrTos, not fabulous, Brjp'ia Hdt. 4. 191 : KaTdif/ivffTa is a mere 
Conjecture. 

u-xaTtpyacTTos, ov, not worked up, unshapeti, Longin. 15. 5. II. 
tindigested, rpotpr) Arist. P. A. 2. 3, 9: indigestible, Galen. 6. 484. 
d-KareuvacTTOS, ov, not put to bed, waking, Hesych. 
d-KaxevoSos, ov, not easy to travel, oSos Achmes Onir. 170. 
d-KaTr)-yopT''os, ov, blameless, Diod. II. 46. 

d-KaTr|xir]TOs, ov, not encompassed by sound, Suid. II. unin- 

structed in the rudiments of the Faith, Eccl. 

dKaTLov [a/ca], to. Dim. of aKaros, a light boat, used by pirates, Lat. 
actuaria, Thuc. I. 29., 4. 67, Polyb., etc. II. a kind of sail, 

either used separately from the large square sail {/J-ffa ictt'iov, bdovrf), or 
added to it in a fair wind; perh. a stay-sail, cf. S6\wv: in Xen. Hell. 
6. 2, 27, Iphicrates leaves his fiiyaXa larla behind, is Im vav/xax'tav 
TrXeaiv, and makes little use even of his aKaria, — so that here they 
plainly were used separately; but in Epicur. ap. Plut. 2. 15 D, a person 
desiring to increase his speed, aKariov apafitvos <p€vy€i, cf. 1094 D, 
— so that here they must have been used in addition to the ordinary 
square sail; and in Luc. Jup. Trag. 46, i av€/j.os ifj.mvTaiv tt) oBuvt) 
Kat e^mVAas rd aKaria, the two are mentioned as both set together, cf. 
Hist. Conscr. 45 : — in Epicr. Incert. 2, there is a play on the double sense of 
aicaTiov (sail and cup, v. aKaros 11), KaTa0aX\e raKaTia ical KvXiKia (?) 
ai'pov TO. /xfl^co down with your stay-sail cups and up with your 7nain 
goblets. III. a sort of woman's shoe. Poll. 7. 93, Hesych. IV. 
a little man, dwarf, Phryn. in A. B. 19, — tovs /xiKpoiis rd cw/xara 
aKaria Xtyovaiv, 

d-KaTOiKT]TOS, ov. Uninhabited, Theophyl. 

d-KaxovopacTTOS, ov, unnamed, nameless, Epicur. ap. Plut. 2. 89S D: aic. 
Xovhpo^ the cricoid cartilage of the larynx, Greenhill Theophil. p. no. 
d-Kdxoirxos, ov, utiobserved, Heliod. 6. 14. 
d-Kax6p0uxos, 01', incorrigible, Cyrill., etc. 

aKdxos [atf], rj, (rarely 6, as in FIdt. 7. 186): a light vessel, boat, 
Lat. actuaria, Theogn. 458, Pind. P. II. 60, Hdt. 1. c, Thuc, etc.; 
cf. a/cdriov : — generally, a ship, Eur. Hec. 446, Or. 342. II. a 

boat-shaped cup, Theopomp. Com. 'AXO. 2 ( = Telest. 6), Antiph. ''A7P. 
5 ; cf. dicariov II, fin., Pors. Med. 139. 

d-Kaxoij\a)xos, ov, not scarred over, Oribas., Paul. Aeg. 

d-KdxxvTOs, ov, unshod. Teles, ap. Stob. 523. 49. 

a-KaviXos, ov, without stalk, Diosc. 2. 212. II. of a feather, 

without shaft or stalk, Arist. P. A. 4. 12, 3. 

uKavaxos, ov, (nalw) imburnt, Xen. An. 3. 5, 13. 2. incombustible, 
Arist. Meteor. 4. 9, 24. 

d-KavxT)piacrxos, ov,?iot branded, of horses, Strabo 2 15: v. Kavrrjpidi^ev. 

d-KauxiTTia, y, humility, Eccl. 

dKaxcCaxo, dKdxT)p.ai, dKaxTl|J-c0a, dKaxTl[i^evos (on the accent, v. 
Arcad. 170, 177)' dKaxTicru), dKdxT|<Ta : v. sub d\ta). 

aKu.xiil'o [a/c], (dxeoj, dicax(tv) only used in pres. to trouble, grieve, 
rivd Od. 16. 432 : — Med., fifj . . X'lrjv dKax'i^io dvfiw be not troubled, 
II. 6. 486 : c. part., firjri Bavuiv aKax^iiv be not grieved at death, Od. 
II. 486. 

dKaxp-cvos, 7], ov, an Homeric part, (as if from a Verb *d«a), v. sub 
duTj 1), sharpened, sharp-edged, dKaxfXiVOv ofe'i' x^-^^V I'- ^S- 4^2, Od. 
I. 99, al. ; ireXeuvv . . dfuporepaidtv d«. Od. 5. 235 ; <pdayavov 22. 80. 

dKf'dvos, d, a kind of herb, Pherecr. Incert. 17. 

UKcacrxos, ov, {ic(d^u) not to be split or parted, Greg. Naz. 

dKei6(JLevos, v. sub dictofxai. 

dKeip€-K6p.i]S, Dor. -as, o, = aKfpaeicdfxrjs, of Apollo, Pind. P. 3. 26, 
I. I. 8 ; of Asclepius (Aesculapius), C. I. (add.) 511; of Scythians, 
Anth. Plan. 72. 

d-K«X6v9os, ov, pathless, Hesych. 

d-KfXeucrxos, ov, unbidden, Aesch. Ag. 731, Soph. Aj. 1 263, Eur. El. 
71, Plat. Legg. 953 D. Adv. -rojs, Suid. 

d-K€Xt><j)os, ov, without husk or capsule, of fruits, Theophr. CP. I. 17, 8. 
d-Kcv68o^os, ov, without vain conceit, M. Anton. I. 16: -So^ia, 7/, Zonar. 
d-K€vos, ov, iviihout a vacuum, Diog. L, 10. 89. 

d-KevocriTO-uSos, ov, shunning vain pursuits, Cic. Fam. 15. 17, 4, M. 
Anton. I. 6. 


aKeOTTlKO?. 

d-KcvxT]xos, ov, needing no goad or spur, Pind. O. I. 33. 

d-K6vxpos, ov, stingless, Krjipfjves Plat. Rep. 552 C, 564 B: without 
spur, of a cock, Clytus ap. Ath. 655 E: without thorns, Bdros Philo i. 
91. 2. without force or energy, Lat. aculei expers, Longin. 

21. II. not central, Manetho 5. 108. 

dK€va)xos, ov, (Kevow) unemptied, Eccl. 

dKfOjxai [a]. Ion. imper. d«€0 (for d««o) Hdt. 3. 40; Ep. part. d«cio- 
/j.€Voi II. 16. 29, Od. 14. 383, also in Pind. P. 9. 180: fut. aKeaofiat 
Dio C. 38. 19, Ep. aKtaaofiai Musae. 199, Att. dKovfj.ai Plat. Rep. 
364 C : aor. i/KeadfiTjv, lip. imper. aKfoaai, etc. : v. sub iin. : 
Dep. : I. trans, to heal, cure, c. acc. of the thing healed, cXkos 

aKeaaai heal it, II. 16. 523 ; cAkc' dutidiJKvoi 16. 29 ; ^uiprjv diceaaaOai 
Hdt. 4. 90 ; or of part healed, fiXeipapov aK^aaio rvipXdv Eur. Hec. 
1067 ; also of the person, em .. (l>dpfj.aKa trdffcTwv yiciaar' healed him of 
his wound, II. 5. 402, 901, cf. 448 ; c. gen. morbi, vovaov .. /x' diclaai 
PapvaXyeos Epigr. Gr. 803, cf. Paus. 8. 18, 8. 2. to stanch, quench, 

■niov r diciovrd re S'lipav II. 22. 2, cf. Pind. P. 9. 180. 3. generally, to 
jnend, repair, vrjas aKfid/xevoi Od. 14. 383 ; often applied to a tailor or 
cobbler, like Lat. resarcire, Luc. Fugit. 33, Necyom. 17 ; to a spider 
mending its web, Arist. H. A. 9. 39, 4 ; cf. aKtar-qs, aKiariKos. 4. 
metaph., d«. d/xaprdSa Hdt. I. 167; rd iiniptpdfxiva Id. 3. 16; Kaiidv, 
d'xos Soph. Ant. 1027, Tr. 1035, cf. Eur. Med. 199; fiiivipia Antipho 
128. 4 ; dh'iKTjua Plat. Rep. 364 C ; d-nopiasjien. Mem. 2. 7, i. II. 
intr. or absol. to apply a remedy, make amends, dXX' uKfufxeBa Odaaov 
dKeara'i roi ipptves ia6XSjv II. 13. 115; dXX' aKeaaaOe, tpiXoi Od. 10. 
69, cf. Hdt. 3. 40, Plat. Phileb. 30 B. III. the Act. d/re'o) occurs 

in Pseudo-Hipp. 412. 34, C. I. 511. 18 ; cf. (fa/ce'o/uai ; and aKeerai in 
pass, sense, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. I. l; diceofitvov rod Ka/cov Id. Caus. M. 
Diut. I. 6; aor. dKcad^vai Paus. 2. 27, 3- 

dKEpai6o|jiai, Pass, to be dwtpaios, Eust. 277- 16. 

d-Kt'paios, ov. Prose word (used by Eur.) for the poet, dicr^paros, 7m-- 
?nixed, iiScop Arist. H. A. 8. 24, fin., cf. 6. 21, 4. 2. of a person, 

pure in blood, Eur. Phoen. 943. II. entire, unharmed, unravaged, 

aK. dTToXapi^dveiv rrjv vdXiv Hdt. 3. 146; yr) Thuc. 2. 18 (perh. with 
allusion to Kepai^oj) ; d/c. Svvafiis, of an army, in full force, fresh. Id. 
3. 3 ; (dv ri daivfs Kai aK. C. I. 989 b, 991 b. 2. in many rela-. 

tions, aKepaiov uis awaaifii M.(V(Xtti> Xixos inviolate, Eur. Hel. 48 ; 
[rix^'i] dpXaiafjs Kai du. Plat. Rep. 342 B ; (pvXaKfs rrj^ oiKiias aKe- 
paiov [xcupas] Dem. 17. 13; ova'ia dK. Id. 1087. 24; eXTriSes, dpfi-q 
Polyb. 6. 9, 3., I. 45, 2, etc.: — dKepaiov anew, Lat. de integro. Id. 
24. 4, 10; or, in a fresh, entire state, Lat. re adhuc ititegra. Id. 6. 24, 9 ; 
iv aKfpaia) edv to leave alone. Id. 2. 2, 10: — Adv. -as, Cic. ad Att. 15. 
21. 3. of persons, uncontaminated, guileless, Eur. Or. 922 : c. gen., 

d«. KaKwv ifiuiv uncontaininated by . . , Plat. Rep. 409 A. 

aKepaiocrvivT), 17, guilelessness, innocence, Ep. Barnab., Suid. 

dK€pai6xT]S, 7]T0s, Tj, integrity : freshness, Polyb. 3. 73> 6. 

d-K6pacrxos, ov, unmixed, pure, rivos from a thing. Plat. Polit. 310 
D. II. that cannot be mixed or confounded, Dion. H. de Comp. 22. 

dKcpaxos, ov, {K€pas) without horns. Plat. Polit. 265 C, sq., Arist. H. A. 
2. I, 51, al. 

d-Kepavvos, 01*, = sq.. of Capaneus, Aesch. Fr. 15. 
d-Ktpavvojxos, ov, not struck by lightning, Luc. J. Trag. 25. 
dKcpScia, 17, want of gain, loss, Pind. O. I. 84. 

d-K6pST]S, €S, without gain, bringing loss. Soph. O. C. 1484, Plat. Crat. 
417 D, etc.: — bringing no gain, Dion. H. 6. 9: — Adv. -5cus, without 
profit, gratis, Arist. Pol. 5. 8, 19, Plut. 2. 27 D. II. not greedy 

of gain, Plut. Arist. I. 

dKfpKicrxos, ov, (Kepic'i^w) unwoven, Anth. P. 7- 472. 

d-K€pKos, ov, without a tail, Arist. P. A. 4. 10, 52. 

dKcpixaxia, y, (Kfpfxa) want of money, Ar. Fr. 119. 

d-KEpos, ov, = aKfpais, Arist. H. A. 2. I, 31. 

dKcpcrcK6[xi]S, ov, u, {Kelpcu, Kofxrj) with unshorn hair, ever-young (for 
the Greek youths wore their hair long till they reached manhood), epith. 
of Phoebus, U. 20. 39, h. Hom. Ap. 134, Pind. P. 3. 26 and late Poets: 
cf. dKetpe/cd/xris : — Nonn. has a dat. pi. aKepafKoixoiaiv, D. 14. 232. 

d-K€pxvos, ov, without hoarseness, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. I. 10. II. 
act. curitig hoarseness. Id. Cur. M. Diut. I. 8. 

d-Kcpcos, av, gen. w, = dtctparos. Plat. Polit. 265 B, cf. aKtpos. 

aKtpcoxos, ov, (tff'pa?) not horned, Anth. P. 6. 258. 

aKtcria, r/, ^aKCffis, Hipp. 6. 33. 

dK€<Ti|x|3poxos [a] , ov, healing mortals, of Aesculapius, Orph. L. 8. 

dKf(Ti(ji.os, ov, {dK(Ofiai) wholesome, healing, Plut. 2. 956 F. 

dKtcrios, ov, healing, epith. of Apollo, Lat. opiifer, Paus. 6. 24, 6. 

aKctris, cojs, 77, a healing, cure, Hdt. 4. 90, 109 ; rov tvpa/x^vov iravcri- 
vovovs dKtaeis C. I. 434. II. name of a salve or plaster, Galen. 

dK«o-|ia, TO, a remedy, cure, Pind. P. 5. 86, Aesch. Pr. 482, Anth. 

dKcafios, d,=dKe(Tis, and dKcVp.ios, ov, curable, Hesych. (nisi leg. 
aKiffiixos). 

dK6crcri-voo-os, ov, poet. Adj. healing disease, Anth. P. 9. 516 (e conj. 
Schneid.). 

dK6cr(Ti-Trovos, ov, poet. Adj., assuaging pain or toil, Nonn. D. 7- 86. 
dK€crxT|p, fipos, d, a healer : as Adj., d«. x"^"'"S ''S'" tames 
the steed. Soph. O. C. 714. 
dKecrxTipiov, to, a tailor's shop, Liban. 

dK«axTis, ov, d,—dKe(!rr]p, Lyc. 1052, Alciphro 3. 27 ; — in the Phrygian 
dialect acc. to Schol. II. 22. 2, Eust. 1254. 2, E. M. 51. 7. 2. dKc- 

arai inariaiv ^aytvraiv menders of torn clothes, Xen. Cyr. 1.6, 16 (with 
V. 1. i)irr]ra'i, cf. Phryn. p. 91 (Lob.)), v. sub aKfO/iai I. 3. 

dKecrxiKos, v, dv, fitted for healing or repairing : 17 -kt) (sc. TCXJ"?) 
clothes-mending. Plat. Polit. 2S1 B. 


aKecTTopia 

aKtcTTopta, •/;, the healhig art, Ap. Rh. 2, 512, Anth. P. 9. 349, al., etc. 

dK€o-TOpis, I'Soj, 7), fem. of aKtarwp, Hipp. 295. 48. 

dK€<7T6s, 77, uv, curable, Hipp. Art. S25 ; Trpa-yixa Antipho I40. 15 : — 
metaph., d/cfcvat <ppeves kadkuiv the spirit of the noble is easily revived, 
II. 13. 115.^ 

dK«(7Tpa, fj, a darning-needle, Luc. D. Mort. 4. I. 

aKtcTTpia, 77, = sq. : a sempstress, Luc. Rhet. Praec. 24. 

dKECTTpis, I'Sos, T), fern, of dicecTTrip, a midwife, Hipp. 254. 50. 

uKtcTTpov, TO, a remedy. Soph. Fr. 427. 

dK6<rT(op, opos, u, a healer, saviour, ^oi0os Eur. Andr. 900. 

dK6o-<j)0pia, 7), healing, salvation, Maxim. Karapx- 1 67. 

dK6cr-<})6pos, Of, bringing a cure, healing, c. gen. rei, Eur. Ion 1005, 
Astydam. ap. Ath. 40 B. 

dK6cr-wSvvos, oc, allaying pain, Paetus in Hipp. 1279. 2, Anth. P. 9. 
815, C. L 5973 c. 

d-Kl<j)a\os, Of, without head: ot d/ci<pa\oi, fabulous creatures in Libya, 
Hdt. 4. 191, cf. Plin. 5. 8. 2. without beginning, \uyos, fivBoi 

Plat. Phaedr. 264 C, Legg. 752 A; ar'ixoi aK., hexameters which begin 
with a short syllable, Ath. 632 D, Gaisf. Hephaest. p. 181. 3. 
a'ipeffis aK. a sect with no known head, Suid., etc. ; aictipaXoi, schistnatics, 
Eccl. II. = d'T(^os, Horace's capitis minor, Artemid. I. 35. 

dK«a>, V. aKiOfiai sub fin. II. v. sq. 

dK€<ov, ovaa, (v. sub aifq II) a participial form, used by Hom. as Adv. 
like aK-qv, stilly, softly, silently, II. I. 34, Od. 9. 427, etc. ; used in sing, 
even with pi. verb, aiciaiv SaivvaOe 21. 89, h. Hom. Ap. 404; but dual 
ixKeovTe Od. 14. 195 ; never in pi. — Though oiKiOvaa occurs II. I. 565, 
Od. II. 141, yet uKewv stands also with fem., 'Adrjva'it] aKfoiv r/v II. 4. 
22. — Ap. Rh. I. 765 has an opt. uKtois, as if a Verb d/cf'cu, to be silent, 
really existed. Cf. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. 

dKT|, ^, a Subst. cited by Gramm. (Hesych., Suid., Eust., E. M.) in three 
senses, I. a point, (cf. d«(f, ajtaiv, a/caiva, aKavos, ukovt], aKpos, 

diicvi, the term. —rjKr];, the part. aKaxjJ-ivos, also dnw/cTj, and perh. aKfiT], 
aix)j.r) ; Skt. afan {dart), a^us {swift) ; Zd. ahi {a point) ; Lat. acus, 
acuo, acer, ocior, and perh. acies ; O. H. Germ, egg-ja {acuo).) II. 
silence, (cf. d.KTjV, dxtajv, dKO., dxaaKa, daaffKaios, TjKa, fiKt-Ora, fjKa- 
Xos). III. healing (whence dKeop.ai, and perh. aiKaXos, aiKaWw) 

Hipp. 853 C, 866 B. — Curt, suspects that II and III belong to one and 
the same root ; the common notion being that of soothing, gentleness. 

dKT]8eia, 77, {aKTjSris) carelessness, indifference, in pi., Emped. 441, Ap. 
Rh. 3. 298. 

dKif)8€|ji,6v£UTOS, ov, {KrjSi/jLuiv) neglected, slighted, Eccl. 

d-KTiSccTTOS, ov, uncared for, nnbiiried, II. 6. 60: so in Adv., -to)?, 
without due rites of burial, or (perh.) without care for others, recklessly, 
retnorselessly, II. 22. 465., 24. 417, cf. Anth. P. 9. 375. 

d-KT|8euTOS, ov, unhiried, Plut. Pericl. 28, Joseph. 

dKT]8tcd, fut. Tjuoj, Sm. 10. 16., 12. 376, but aor. dKTjheaa II. 14. 
427 : {dicr)hrji) . To take no care for, no heed of, c. gen., ov t/s eu 
dicrjhiaiv II. I.e.; ov fiev jj.fv (uivtos aKTjheis, dWd BavovTOt 23. 'JO; 
oavTov 8' u/cTjSei hvoTvxovvTOs (imperat.) Aesch. Pr. 508, cf. Mosch. 

4. 81 : cf. d(p(:lt€OJ. 

a-KT]8T)S, *'s, I. pass, uncared for, unheeded, unburied, otppa jiiv 

EicTojp /ceiTai die. II. 24. 554; rj avrcui Keirai aK. Od. 20. 1 30; awp-ar' 
dKTjZia K€irai Od. 24. 187, cf. 6. 26., 19. 18. II. act. without 

care or sorrow, Lat. securus, awfj,' diroKixiJ-'qaovTai aKrjSi^s II. 21. 123, 
cf. 24. 526, Hes. Th. 489, Anth. P. 11. 42. 2. careless, heedless, 

Tov St yvvauces durjStes ov KOfiiovaiv Od. 17. 319; taking no care of, 
iraiSaiv Plat. Legg. 913 C. 

dK-q8ia, Ion. -17], 77, =dK'77Seia : indifference, torpor, from grief or e,x- 
haustion, Hipp. 272. 39, Cic. ad Att. 12. 45, Aretae., etc. 

dKt]Sidoj, to be careless or reckless, Basil., lo. Chrys. 2. to be 

torpid, exhausted, weary, Lxx (Ps. 60. 2., I42. 4, etc.). 

d-KT|XT]TOS, ov, to be won by no charms, proof against enchantment, Plat. 
Phaedr. 259 B ; — hence unconrjuerable, inexorable, in Hom. only once, 
dKT]\rjTos vuos, Od. 10. 329 (a line susp. even by old Gramm.) ; pLavla 
UK. Soph. Tr. 999 (lyr.), also of persons, Theocr. 22. 169. 

d-KT|\i8ci)TOS [r], ov. Spotless, pure, Lxx. 

di<T)|xa, T6, = diceajj.a, a cure, relief , -uSwacov II. 15. 394. 

d-KTi|j.uTOS, ov, immuzzled, Eccl. 

aKTiv, (v. sub d«i7 II) an accus. form used as Adv. s/illy, softly, silently, 
Hom. mostly in phrase, aKrjV iytvovTO aiwnri II. 3. 95, al. ; also, 01 5' 
aWoi dKTjV iffav 4. 429. 

d-KTiTTCVTOS, OV, not in a garden, wild, Posidon. ap. Ath. 369 D. 

a-KT]Tr03, ov, without a garden, k^itos dKrjTros Greg. Naz. 

d-KT)pttaia, T), purify, Hesych. (dKrjpia'ia in Ms.), ApoUin. Psalm. 

a-KT)pdcn.os, ov, Ep. form of aKTjpaTO';, unmixed, olvos Od. 9. 205. II. 
untouched, Lat. integer, aK. Xfi/iaives meadows not yet grazed or mown, 
h. Hom. Merc. 72 ; avdos aK. pvre, fresh, Anth. P. 12. 93 ; OKTjiTTpa dK. 
powerful, C. I. 4158. 

aKTipfiros, ov, {Kfpavvviii) like aKepaios, unmixed, uncontaminaled, un- 
defiled, pure, properly of liquids, vSaip II. 24. 303 ; hotuv Aesch. Pers. 
614 ; x^vp-a, o/i/Spos Soph. O. C. 471, 690; aK. xpwffos pure gold, Hdt. 
7. 10, I, Simon. 64, cf. Plat. Rep. 503 A, Polit. 303 E. II. 
metaph., 1. of things, untouched, unhurt, %mdamaged, Lat. integer, 

oIko^ Kai KXfjpos, KTT]fj.aTa II. 15. 498, Od. 17. 532 ; ffKacpos Aesch. Ag. 
661 ; dviai strong reins, Pind. P. 5. 43 ; d«. ko/xtj unshorn hair, Eur. Ion 
1266 ; d«. Xftuwv an i^nmown meadow, Id. Hipp. 73 ; dK. cptXla, Kucrp-oi 
Xen. Hier. 3, 4, Cyr. 8. 7, 22 ; kmaT-qpri, fjO-q Plat. Phaedr. 247 D, Legg. 
735 C ; d«. (pdppaKa spells that have all their power, Ap. Rh. 4. 157 : — 
in Hdt. 4. 1,52, TO ipirvpiov tovto t/v dK. tovtov tuv xpovov, it may be 
taken for either untouched, unvisited (like dx. dXy^ai supr.), or in full 


force and freshness 


47 


2. of persons, Lat. integer, irapOlvo^ aK. an 
lefiled virgin, Eur. Tro. 670; so, d/c. Xt'xos Eur. Or. 575 ; and c. dat., 
uKr/paros dXyiai, rvxo-is untouched by woes, etc., Eur. Hipp. 1113, H. F. 
1314 : mostly c. gen., d/c. KaKoiv wilhoiit taint of ill, lb. 949 ; aK. ydpiWV 
Plat. Legg. 840 D ; ok. aiStvwv free from throes of child-birth, Ap. Rh. 
I. 974, etc. Cf. dKepaios, aKTjpdaios, dKpaKpvr/s. 

d-KT|pios (A), ov, unharmed by the Kfjpis, generally vnharmed, Hom. 
(never in II.), Od. 12. 98., 23. 328 ; ^vxa.1 aKTjpioi, = dOdvaTOi, free from 
the power of the Fates, Pseudo-Phocyl. 99. II. act. unharming, 

harmless, pd(3do9 h. Hom. Merc. 530; fjpiipa Hes. Op. 821. 

d-rcT|pios (B), ov, {Krjp) without heart, i.e., I. lifeless, Hom. 

(never in Od.), dicrjpiov aixpa Ttdrjat II. II. 392, cf. 21. 466. II. 
heartless, spiritless, Lat. vecors, ai ttov deos icrxc' dKTjpiov 5. 812 ; Tjptvoi 
avdi tKaOTOi dKTjpiOi 7. loo. 

dKiqpoTaTOs, a poiit. Sup. of dK-qparos, Anth. P. 12. 249. 

d-K-(]puKT6C and -ri, Adv. without needing a flag of truce, Thuc. 2. I : 
but in Dio C. 50. 7, without admitting one; cf. sq. 

d-KiqpviKTOS, ov, unofinounced, unproclaimed, aK. vuXefioi a sudden war, 
Hdt. 5. 81 ; but also a war in which no herald was admitted, truceless, 
implacable, Xen. An. 3. 3, 5, Plat. Legg. 626 A ; Tjv yap dairovSos Kai 
aKTjpvKTo^ vp.Tv irpos Tovs deards TToXtp.o': Dem. 314. 16 (cf. danovhos) ; 
aK. t'x^pa Plut. Pericl. 30. 2. without herald, to aK. T77J oiov 

the fact that the journey was unprepared by heralds, App. Mithr. 
104: — Adv. -Tcos, without needing a flag of truce, Thuc. I. 146; cf. 
foreg. II. not proclai7ned victor by heralds, inglorious, miknown, 

Eur. Heracl. 89. Aeschin. 86. 37. III. with no tidings, not 

heard of. Soph. Tr. 45. 

aKTjpojTos, ov, {K-qpooS) unwaxed, Luc. Icarom. 3, Polyaen. 

dKT)x«8aTai, dKT)x«^i.6vos, v. sub dxea;. 

aK-qxsSciv, oi'os, u, = dxos, Hesych. 

d-KvQ8T|\evTos, 01', = sq., Philo I. 565, etc. 

d-KiP8ir)Xos, 01', unadulterated, genuine. Plat. Legg. 916 D ; huKipa 
Kat dK. Luc. Hermot. 68. 2. metaph. of men, guileless, honest, 

Hdt. 9. 7, I, Phryn. in A. B. 371. Adv. -Xais, Isocr. 3 C. 

dKi8v6s [a], 77, ov, weak, feeble, faint, Hom. Od., always in the Comp., 
eiSoj dKiSvoTfpos 8. 169, cf. 5. 217., 18. 130 ; insipid, 'ih«Tpia Archestr. 
ap. Ath. 117 A. — Ep. word, found also in the Prose of Hipp., 27. 43, etc. 

aKiScoSTjs, 6?, (dtfi's, eldos) pointed, Theophr. H. P. 4. 12. 2. 

aKiScuTos, 77, ov, = foreg.. Poll. I. 97., 10. 133, A. B. 331, Hesych. II. 
Tu d/c, a plant, = 7roT77piOj' 11, Diosc. 3. 15. 

d-Ki9apis, I, gen. los, -without the harp, Aesch. Supp. 681. 

d-KiKvs, t/os, u, f/, powerless, feeble, Od. 9. 515., 21. 131. II. 
weakening, voviTo^ Orph. Lith. 22. — Ep. word, used by Aesch. Pr. 548 
(lyr.), and in the Ion. Prose of Hipp. 504. 5. 

dKivayfia [d/cf], to, --yp-os, o. = Tivaypa, -yptos, Poeta ap. E. M. 48. 39. 

dKivaKTjs, o, Lat. ac'maces (Hor. Od. I. 27, 5), Persian word, a short 
straight sword, often in Hdt., who declines it -€or, -ei', -ta, 3. 118, 
128., 4. 62., 9. 107 ; but in 7. 54., 9. 80, almost all the Mss. give acc. 
dKivaKTjv, dKivaKa; (as in Xen. An. I. 2, 27, al.) for -fa, -fas; aK. 
evlxpvaoi, (prob.) a Persian sword kept in the Parthenon, C. I. 139. 16, 
ubi V. Bockh. ; also, vq tov aKivaKijv, a Scythian oath, Luc. Tox. 38 ; v. 
Diet, of Antiqq. s. v. [1 in Horace]. 

dKiv80vC, Adv. of sq., without daiiger, Suid. 

d-Kiv8vivos, ov, without danger, free from danger, Simon. 51., 107, 
Eur. I. A. 17, Thuc. I. 124; wvpeTol Hipp. Aph. 1260; dptrai ukIvS. 
virtues that court no danger, i.e. cheap, easy virtues, Pind. O. 6. 14, cf. 
Thuc. 3. 40 ; dK. fivai tivi tov dywva Hyperid. Lyc. 7 ; d/c. y(pas, of 
silence, C. I. 6308. II. Adv. -vus, Eur. Rhes. 584, Anti- 

pho 120. 3, etc.; 77 d/c. SovXda Thuc. 6. 80; to d/c. direXOfiv avTovs 
their departure without danger to us, Id. 7. 68 : Comp. d/cii'St/!'or€po>' 
with less danger. Plat. Phaedo 85 D ; Sup. d/cti'Si/j'oTaTa (rjv Xen. 
Mem. 2. 8. 6. 

aKivSwoTTjs, 77T05, o, freedom from danger, Galen. 

d-Kiv85voj8T)S, 6S, (elSo?) of no dangerous appearance, Hipp. 829 H. 

d-KivTieis, eaaa, ev, = dK'ivqT09, Nic. Al. 436. 

QKtvTjcria, 77. quiescence, rest, Arist. H. A. 5. 17, II : also aKivTjo-is, ecus, 
Tj, Theod. Metoch. 798. 

dKivr)T€io, to be aKivTjTos, Hipp. 596. 30, Sext. Emp. M. 7. iSS ; of 
bones, as opp. to joints, Galen. 19. 460. 

aKivTjTi, or -TCI, Adv. immovably. Poll. 3. 89., 9. 115. 

aKlvTjTi^co, = d/cii'77Te£i/, Arist. H. A. 4. lo, 12, etc. 

dKivTjTivSa, Adv., d/c. irai^eiv to play a game of standing stock-still. 
Poll. 9. 110; so ^aatXivha, etc. 

d-Kiv-qros, ov, also 77, ov Pind. O. 9. 51, Anth. P. append. 50. I4: — 
unmoved, not moving, motionless, of Delos, Orac. ap. Hdt. 6. 98 ; then 
in Pind., etc. ; aKiVT/Tov ttoSos without stirring a step. Soph. Tr. 875 ; 
rds KiVTjCfis dKivqTos Plat. Tim. 40 B ; doTpa aK. fixed stars, Poll. 4. 
156. 2. idle, sluggish, kir' dKiVTjToiffi KaO'i^tiv to sit in idleness, 

Hes. Op. 748 (where others, to sit o;; graves, v. infr. II. 2) ; d/c. (ppfves 
a sluggish soul, Ar. Ran. 899 ; of the Boeotians," Alex. Tpocp. I ; X'^'P" 
d/c. unfilled, Plut. 2. I054 A. 3. unmoved, unaltered, dK. vopnixa 

Thuc. I. 71, etc.; tov? vo/xov; kdv dKivrjTovs Arist. Pol. 2. 8, 21, cf. 
Plat. Legg. 736 D; d/c. dtafieveiv Xen. Lac. 14. I. II. im- 

movable, hard to move. Plat. Soph. 249 A. Luc. Imag. I (in Comp.) : — 
Adv., dKLvyTois tx^i-v Isocr. 293 C, Plat., etc. 2. not to be stirred 

or touched, inviolate, Lat. non tnovendus, toi^oj Hdt. I. 1S7 : esp. proverb, 
of sacred things, Kiveiv rd dKivrp-a Id. 6. 134, cf. Soph. O. C. 1526, Plat. 
Theaet. 181 A: — hence that rnust be kept secret, TaKivqr' iirq Soph. 
O. C. 624; TdKivqTa (ppdaai Id. Ant. 1060. 3. of persons, not 

to be shaken, steadfast, stubborn, lb. 1027 ; dKlvqTOS iretOot Plat. Tim. 


48 aKivto? - 

51 E; aK. inu <p60ov Def. Plat. 412 A; irpus to Odov Plut. 2. 165 
B. III. Adv. -Tojs, V. supr. II. I. 

dicCvios, u, a chaplet of clkivos, Ath. 680 D. 

aKLVOs, o, basil-thyme, Diosc. 3. 50. 

aKios, ov, {ic'i^) not worm-eaten. Sup. aKiwraTOs Hes. Op. 433. 

dicipoG, 6v (al. aKipos, a, ou), Theocr. 28. 15, v. 1. Hes. Op. 433, a 
word of dub. signf., prob. = u.Ki5v6s. 

clkLs, iSos, Tj, (v. sub a/CTj I) a point, Hipp. 554. 44; a splinter. Id. 
I153 E: the beak of a ship, Diod. 13. 99. 2. the barb of an arrow 

or hook, Lat. cuspis, fie\ovs Plut. Demetr. 20 ; ayKidTpov Anth. P. 6. 
Cj-.—an arrow, dart, Ar. Pax 443, Muesim. *iA. i, Opp. H. 5. 
151. 3. metaph., ipoos . . fj <ppevwv d«i's Tinioth. AiO. 5 ; irodcuv 

d/fiSfS the stings of desire, Anth. P. 12. 76: also shooting pains, Aretae. 
Caus. M. Diut. 2. 4. II. a surgical bandage, Galen. 

d-KC)cr)TOs [r], ov, not to be reached, unattainable, unlxV''"- Siwkqjv II. 
17. 75 ; ii(Ta6tTv Ael. N. A. 4. 52. II. of persons, not to be 

reached by prayer, inexorable, Aesch. Pr. 1 84. 

d-Kitov, ovos, u, fj, not supported by pillars, Hesych. 

aKKifofxai, Dep. (aicicuj) to affect indifference, properly of prudish girls, 
7"d fxlv ovv yvvaia . . rjKKti^eTo Philippid. 'Avav. 1, cf. A. B. 364, Suid. 
and V. aKKiOfio';. 2. generally, to affect ignorance, disseinble, olada, 

a\X' dK/{l(ei Plat. Gorg. 497 A, Cic. ad Att. 2. 19, 5 : cf. Ruhnk. Tim. 
s. V. — Act. dKKi2[(jj in Ael. Epist. 9. 

dKKi.Tnf]aios, o, Lat. acipenser, the sturgeon, Ath. 294 F. 

dKKio-|Aa, aTos, to, = sq., Nicet. Eug. 6. 404. 

dKKi(T|x6s, o, affectation of indifference, prudery, Philem. 'ASeA0. I. 14: 
cf. dicKi^ofiai. 
dKKi.crTi.K6s, 17, ov, disposed to be coy, Eust. 1727. 28. 
uKKOp, Lacon. for daKos, Hesych. 

aKKio, )7, like aKcpirw, /xoppiui, a bugbear, that nurses used to frighten 
children with: acc. to others, a vain woman, Zenob. I. 53, ubi v. 
Leutsch. 

aKXa-yyii Adv. (Kkayy-fj) without clang or noise, Longus 1.5: in Aesch. 
Pr. 803, Dind. reads dicKa-yyeis. 
d-K.\dSevTOS, ov, unprnned, Eccl. : Aeol. fern. dwXds, dSos, Hesych. 
dKXaptoTOS, Dor. for dicXrjp-, Find. 

d-KXacTTOs, ov, 7inhroken, Theophr. C. P. I. 15, 17, Anth. P. 9. 322 : 
metaph. of an unbroken line. )) icvicXw ipopd aicX. Arist. Gael. 2. 6, 3. 

dKXavo-TeC or -ri, aKXatiTti or -ti, (kAqicu) Adv. of sq., without weep- 
ing. Call. Dian. 267. 

d-KXavTOS or d-KXavcTTOS, ov, — the former being the only form used 
by Horn., and prob. also by the Trag. : {KXa'iai) : I. pass. 

wept, esp. without funeral lamentation, II. 22. 386, Od. II. 54, Solon 
21 ; uiXfT aKXavTos, daros Aesch. Eum. 565 : c. gen., (pt\wv a/cXavros 
Soph. Ant. 847 : — in Eur. Andr. 1235 Thetis says, €yui yap, rjv aKXavT 
iXPW TiKTfiv TeKva . . , i. e. children not liable to death. II. 
act. unweeping, tearless, ovSe at <pr\\n Sr/v anKavrov eaeaOai Od. 4. 494, 
cf. Aesch. Th. 696, Eur. Ale. 173: — in Soph. El. 912 = xa'/""''i ^vith 
impunity. 

dKX«T|S, c's : gen. 60j : acc. awXEa, Ion. dnkerj, Ep. d/fXe'a Od. 4. 728: 
— Ep. dKXeiT|s, Ap. Rh. 3. 932, Potta ap. Plut. 2. 38 F, Nonn. ; pi. 
duXeias or aKXijeis, II. 12. 318, Spitzn. Exc. 22: (/cXe'os). Without 
fame, inglorious, unsung, Horn., Pind. O. 12. 22, Hdt. prooem., Eur., etc. 
Adv. d«\fcu5, Hdt. 5. 77, Antipho 113. 38, Ep. d«A.e(ais, II. 22. 304: 
also neut. as Adv., aKKtls aiiTws II. 7. 100. — Cf. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. 
(iriTrjSi'i I. 3. 

d-KXeia, Ion. -iT), 77, ingloriousness, Anth. P. 9. 80. 
q-kXcltis, c's, Ep. for duXcqs. 

d-KXcicTTOs, ov. Ion. dKXTiicTTOS Call. Fr. 41, Att. contr. d'KX]p<TTOS 
Eur. Andr. ^93, Thuc. 2. 93 : {kXuoj) : — not closed or fastened, 11. c, 
Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 25. _ 

d-KXsTTTos, OV, not stealing, not deceiving, Soph. Fr. 615. 

dKXi]T|S, es, V. sub dKXffjs. 

dKXT]icrTOS, ov, V. sub d/cXeiaTOS. II. (/cXd^w) nameless, 

Greg. Naz. 

d-KXT)(jiaTOS, ov, (kX^iio) not from the vine, ydwapLa Greg. Naz. 

dKXT]peiu, to be aKXripos, be unfortunate, Polyb. I. 7, 4, etc. 

dKXT)pT)(ji,a, aTos, to, a loss, mishap, Diod. 13. 31. 

dKXrjpia, Ti, misfortutie. Soph. Fr. 816, Antiph. 'ASaiv. i, Polyb., etc. 

d-KXT)pov6p.T)TOs, ov, without inheritance, Eccl. II. ivithout heirs, 

Eust. 533. 32, Gramm., Eccl. 

d-KX-rjpos, ov, without lot or portion, poor, needy, Od. 11. 490, Xen. 
An. 3. 2, 26, etc. : c. gen. without lot or share in, Aesch. Eum. 353 ; 
Isae. 41. 15, etc.: — Adv. dKXrjpei, Zonar. II. unallotted, with- 

out an owner, h. Horn. Ven. 123, Eur. Tro. 32. 

dKXT)poiJXir]TOS, ov, not having received a lot, C. I. 3137. 102. 

d-KXtipa)T€u or -i. Adv. without casting lots, Lys. 147. 19, C. I. 2880. 

d-KX-qpcoTos, ov, without lot or portion in a thing, c. gen., x'^P'^^ 
aicXdpajTos Pind. O. 7. 108. 2. without casting lots, Dio C. Fr. 

62. II. not distributed in lots, Plut. 2. 231 E. 

ukXticttos, v. sub aKXeiffTo;. 

d-KXT]Tt, Adv. uncalled, unbidden, Zenob. 2. 46 [where <]. 

d-KXt)TOS, ov, uncalled, unbidden, Asius I, Aesch. Pr. 1024, Cho. 838, 
Soph. Aj. 289, Thuc. I. 118, Plat., etc. 

d-KXtvTis, h, bending to neither side, unwavering, unswerving. Plat. 
Phaedo 109 A : regular, aKXiviuv KaXdpiojv Anth. P. 10. Ii, etc. : — Adv. 
-vws, Philo 2. 669; Ion. -vt'oij, Anth. P. 5. 55. 2. metaph. stead- 

fast, steady, Anth. P. 12. 158, Ep. Hebr. 10. 23, Luc, etc.: — unmoved, 
tranquil, Nonn. D. 35. II, etc. 

d-KXicria, r/, indeclinableness, ApoII. in A. B. 551, 552. 


u-kXitos, ov, undeclined, indeclinable, Gramm. ; Ael. Dion, wrote ircpj 
uKXiTwv pTjfiaTwv. Adv., dicXtTws c'xcf Eust. 162. 32. 

d-KX6vT)TOS, ov, unshaken, unmoved, Synes., Suid., C. I. 8672. Adv. 
-Tcus, CyriU. : — in Galen. 9. 205, dicXovos, ov. 

d-KXoiros, ov, not stoleji, Greg. Naz. II. not liable to seduction. 

Id. III. not furtively concealed, dyiciaTpov Opp. H. 3. 532. 

d-KXvScbvitTTOS, ov, not lashed by waves : generally, sheltered from, XipL-qv 
d/cX. Twv TTVivjj.dTaiv Polyb. 10. 10, 4. 

d-KXvo-Tos, oi', = foreg., Lyc. 736, Plut. Marius 15, Nonn., etc.; XifirjV 
d/cA. Diod. 3. 44 ; fern., AiiXiv dicXvoTav Eur. I. A. 121. 

d-KXiJTOS, ov, {kXvw) unheard, Epigr. Gr. 1046. 91 : — the sense is dub. 
in Plut. 2. 722 E. 

d-KXo)v, u, 7), without twig or branch, Theophr. H. P. 6. 6, 2. 

aKXiooTos, ov, {kXw6w) unspun, crTTipLovts Plat. Com. Incert. 53. 

dKjjidJw, fut. daw, {d/cprj) to be in full bloom, be at the prime, 
flourish: T. of persons, Hdt. 2. I34, Plat. Prot. 335 E; dKpLa^uv 

awfiaTi, pwfir), Xen. Mem. 4. 4, 23, Plat. Polit. 310 D, etc. ; so of cities 
and states, Hdt. 3. 57., 5. 28 ; d«/i. to auipia dtro twv A' (tuiv jJ.ixP'- 
Tov e' Kai jx Arist. Rhet. 2. 14, 4. 2. to flourish or abound in a 

thing, ttXovtoi Hdt. I. 29; irapaaKev^ irdari Thuc. I. I ; veotijti Id. 2. 
20 ; (V TLVL Aeschin. 46. 23. 3. c. inf. to be strong enough to do, 

Xen. An. 3. I, 25. II. of things, dicixd^ei 6 iroXipios, r) voaos 

is at its height, Hipp. Aph. 1245, Thuc. 3. 3., 2. 49; dicjxd^ov Bipos 
midsummer. Id. 2. 19; of corn, to be just ripe. Ibid. 2. so aiso, 

TjviKa , . d/f/xd^oi [5 ^u/ios] when passion was at its height. Plat. Tim. 70 
D; dKfid^ovaa pwpTj Antipho 127. 25; dic/j.d^ci iravra (mpifXeias 5eu- 
ix€va require the utmost care, Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 40. 3. impers., c. 

inf , dtt/idfti 0peT(wv e^eo'^ai 'tis time to . . , Aesch. (lyr.) Th. 96 ; vvv 
yap dup.. TltiOu . . ^vyKaTa/Sfjvai now 'tis time for her to . . , Id. Cho. 726. 

dKp,aios, a, ov, in full bloom, at the prime, blooming, flourishitig, 
vigorous, TTwXoi Aesch. Eum. 405 ; ijliTj Id. Th. 11 ; dK^aios tpvaiv in 
the prime 0/ strength. Id. Pers. 44I ; dicjj.. tt)v opy-qv Luc. Tim. 3; 
KciAAci d«yuaid Epigr. Gr. 1 27; to d/c^iaioTaTOi' Dion. H. 5.22: — UKpi.Trpus 
'IpajTa, Lat. nubilis, Anth. P. 7. 2 21, cf. Luc. D. Deor. 8. 2, Ael. N. A. 
15. 10: — so in Adv., d/cfia'iws ex^f KaTa Trjv TjXiiciav Polyb. 32. 15, 7: 
— of things, at the height, o aK/xaiuTaTos Kaipos Tjjs Tjpiipas, i. e. noon, 
Polyb. 3. 102, I ; TO uK^aiov tov xf^f^^''Oi An. An. 4. 7, i, etc. II. 
in time, in season, Lat. opportunus, cus aKptaioi . . ^uXoi (Wakef. dic/xal' 
dV), Soph. Aj. 921 ; dtc/i. T//xepaL the seasonable days, Ath. 1 80 C, cf. 
Anth. P. 10. 2. 

dK|xacrTTis, ov, o, =foreg., Hdn. I. 17, 24. 

dKp.aiTTi.K6s, Tj, 6v, = dicp.aio^, dxfi. irvpeTos Galen. 10. 615, of a kind 
of continuous fever, when the amount of heat is kept up steadily through- 
out ; also u/xoTovos. Adv. -kujs, Theod. Metoch. 59. 

dK|j.Tj, T), (v. sub d«77 1) a point, edge : proverb., im f upoC dKfiTjs on 
the rasor's edge (v. sub (vpov) ; aK/xr) (paayavov, ^Kpovs, oSovtwv, Pind., 
etc. ; KepKiSojv dxpLai Soph. Ant. 976 ; Xoyxijs dicpi-q Eur. Supp. 318 ; 
dp.(pi5e^i0i dKpiai both hands. Soph. O. T. 1243 ; iroSoiv dKpta't the feet, 
lb. 1034 ; -rrvpos dK/xai, (/j-irvpoi d/tjxai, v. sub pfj^ts. II. the 

highest or culminating point of anything, the bloom, flower, prime, zenith, 
esp. of man's age, ha,t.flos aetatis, aK/xri ij^rjs Soph. O. T. 741 ; TySe 
TOV KaXXovs dK/irj Cratin. llvT. 13; aw/xaTus Te ual <ppovrjaews Plat. 
Rep. 461 A; pieTpios XP"''"* d/c/i^? Id. Rep. 460 E ; d/t/xTj Piov Xen. 
Cyr. 7. 2, 20, etc. ; els uKixrjV iXOwv Eur. H. F. 532 ; iv d/Cjifi eivai = 
d.Kpid(eiv Plat. Phaedr. 230 B; kv avTais Tais dKfiah Isocr. 147 A ; 
dKjxijv tx^i-v, of corn, to be ripe, Thuc. 4. 2 ; tooovtov Trjs dnjxrjs 
vaTcpuiv Isocr. 418 D ; Trjs diCfiTjs Xrjyetv to begin to decline. Plat. 
Symp. 219 A: — then in various relations, as d. ^pos the spring-prime, 
like Milton's ' the point of dawn,' Pind. P. 4. 114; d. Oepovs jnid-summer, 
Xen. Hell. 5. 3, 19 ; d. TrXrjpui/xaTOs the highest condition, prime 
of a crew, Thuc. 7- 14 ; d. tov vavTiKOv the flower of their navy, Id. 8. 
46 ; d. T7]s So^rjs Id. 2. 42 : — al du/xai the crisis of a disease, Hipp. Aph. 
1245: — generally, strength, vigour, tv x^P''^ ".K/xa Pind. O. 2. 113, cf. 
Aesch. Pers. 1060; d. iroSwv swiftness, Pind. I. 8 (7). 83, cf. Aesch. 
Eum. 370 ; (ppivuiv Pind. N. 3. 68 ; ^apvs dKpa terrible in strength. Id. 
I. 4. 86 (3. 81) : — periphr. like (iia, aKpirj QrjaaSdv Soph. O. C. 
1066. III. of Time, like Kaipos, the time, i. e. the best, most 

fitting time, often in Trag., t/vIk dv t-f/ rrpus yd/xojv tjktjt' dx/xds Soph. 
O. T. 1492 ; epywv, Xoywv, 'iSpas dicfXTj the time for doing, speaking, 
sitting still. Id. Ph. 12, El. 22, Aj. 81 1 ; c. inf., KovutT rjV ptiXXeiv d. 
Aesch. Pers. 407, cf. Ag. 1353 ; dnrjXXdxdai 8' d. Soph. El. 1338 ; Itt' 
dic/xTji fivat, c. inf., to be on the point of doing, Eur. Hel. 897, cf. Ar. PI. 
256 ; aoi fitv dKfj.fl (piXoaocpeiv Isocr. i C : — eir' avrfjv ijKei Tijv UKpL-qv 
'tis come to the critical time, Dem. 52. 7 ! dK/xTjv Xap.pdveiv to seize 
the right moment, Isocr. (Epist.) 404, Plut. ; ttjv u^vtclttjv d. napttvai 
to let it pass. Plat. Rep. 460 E. Cf. also sq. 

dKjjiTiv, accus. of dKptrj, used as Adv., much like cVi, as yet, still, very 
rare in Att., to. irK€V0<p6pa . . dKpi.fjv SieBaive were just crossing the 
river, Xen. An. 4. 3, 26 ; (Isocr. I C is now corrected, v. aK/xTj III) ; 
often in Polyb., as I. 13, 12., 3. 17, 5, al. ; also Theocr. 4. 60, Anth. 
P. 7. 141, Ev. Matth. 15. 16, etc. ; dKjxrjV veos uv C. I. 6S64 ; strengthd., 
dKpifjv (Ti Polyb. 14. 4, 9., 15. 6, 6. 

dKp.T)v6s, 17, ov, (drt/jTj) full-grown, Odptvos kXalr]; Od. 23. 19I ; vvfi- 
<pwv ds dicpnjvds KaXovaiv Pans. 5. 15, 6. 

aKumvos, ov, (not ditixrjvos, Spitzn. II. 19. 163) : — fasting from food, 
OLKp-qvos aiTOio II. 1. c. ; Ifibv Krjp aKfirjVov iroaios ical edrfTvo? lb. 320; 
absol., vrjOTiai, dupcqvovs lb. 207 ; aK/xTjvos Kai diraaTos lb. 346. {aKpLTi 
is said to have been Aeol. = vijaTfla : others from Ka/xav.) 

aKji-qs, ^Tos, 6, i], also as neut., Paus. 6. 15, 5 ; C. I. 428 : (Ka/xvai): 
= dKdixas, untiring, unwearied, II. 11. 802., 15. 697, Aesch. Fr. 330, 


UKjUr]T€l UKOVrj. 


49 


Soph. Ant. 353; TTvXai d/c/x. Anth. P. 9. 526:— also in late Prose, as 
Dion. H. 9. 14 (ubi male an ix-qr-qv) , Pans. 1. c, Plut. Cim. 13. 

d-KfiT]Tei and -ti, Adv. without toil, easily, Joseph. B. J. 1. 16, 2. 

uKp,T)Tos, ov, («a^i'£u) = anixTjs, wiwearied, TToaiv h. Horn. Ap. 530. II. 
>iot causing pain, Nic. Th. 737- 

dK[JI.O-0£T-t]S, ov, o, = sq.. Poll. 10. 147- 

aKjAo-GcTOv, TO, {rlOTifxi) the anvil-block, stithy, II. 18. 410, Od. 8. 274. 
dK|j.6viov, TO, Dim. of sq., Aesop. 

uKjAcov, oi'or, o, orig. prob. a meteoric stone, thimderbolt (v. sub fin.), 
XaAweos aK/A-cuv ovpavoOev Kariwv Hes. Th. 722, of. 724. II. an 

anvil, II. 18. 476, Od. 8. 274, Hdt. I. 68: metaph., Trpos aic/jiovi x^A.- 
K€ve -fKaiffffav Find. P. I. 167 ; \6yxr]i aKnove^ very anvils to bear 
blows (as the Schol. takes it), Aesch. Pers. 51 ; so, viroixivtiv irXijyas 
aicfiaiv Aristopho 'larp. 1 ; Tipvi/9ios aKfj,ajv, i. e. Hercules, Call. Dian. 
146. 2. a pestle, a Cyprian usage acc. to Hesych. III. = ovpavos, 
and aKiioviSai = ovpaviSaL, Hesych., cf. Alcman ill (ubi v. Bgk.). IV. 
a kind of eagle, Hesych. V. a kind of wolf, 0pp. C. 3. 326. (With 
the above-cited senses, cf. Skt. af7na (a sto?ie, meteoric-stone), ai^maras 
(lapideus) ; O. Norse kajtiarr ; O. H. G. hamar (ha7nmer) ; Lith. akmil 
(a stone).) 

aKvajxiTTOS, aKvaTfTOS, aKva<j)OS, = d7i'-. 

dKVT]p,os, OV, {KvqixTj) without calf of the leg, Plut. 2. 520 C. 

d'-KVT|a|ios, ov, without irritation or itching, Hipp. Offic. 747- 

aKVTj(jTi.s, ior, y, {dimvos) the spine or backbone of animals, Od. 10. 
161. II. a plant, Nic. Th. 52. 

aKvTcros, ov, (nviaa) without the fat of sacrifices, y3a)/ior Anth. P. 10. 7; 
so Cobet restores PojixoTrxi trap' aKvlffoicri in Luc. J. Trag. 6. 2. 
meagre, spare, of persons, Theophr. C. P. 2.4, 6; of food, Plut. 2. 123 B. 

aKvio-ccTOS [i], ov, without the steam of sacrifice, Aesch. Fr. 422. 

aKOT], Tj, Ep. dKoti-f) (the stem being anof, as in dicovai = aKufoj) : — a 
hearing, the sound heard, ticaStv Se Te y'lyveT aKovr) II. 16. 634. 2. 
the thing heard, news, tidings, fierd Trarpus dKOVTjV ticiadai, 0Tjvai to go 
in quest of tidings of his father, Od. 2. 308., 4. 701, cf. Anth. P. 7. 
220; Kara tt)v 'S.uKaivos dicoriv according to Solon's story. Plat. Tim. 
21 A, cf. 22 B, 3. the thing heard, a hearing, report, saying, 

fame, Pind. P. I. 162, 1 74; dicod aocpois a thing for wise men to listen 
to, lb. 9. 135 ; aKori IffTopeiv, irapaKaPav Tt, etc., to know by hearsay, 
Hdt. 2. 29, 148, etc.; kmaraaOai Antipho 137. 17, Thuc. 4. 126; so, 
t£ d«o^j Key (IV Plat. Phaedo 61 D ; rds dicods twv rrpoyeyevrifj.evwv 
traditions, Thuc. I. 20 ; d/coai . . Xoycuv Id. I. 73 ; dKorjv /.laprvpeiv to 
give evidence on hearsay, Dem. 1300. 16 ; dKoi)v vpocrdyeiv to bring 
hearsay evidence, lb. 14; jSapvv . . aKofis ip6(pov Anth. F. 6. 220. II. 
the sense of hearing, Hdt. I. 38, etc. ; joined with 6:fiis, Plat. Phaedo 
65 B, etc. ; oh ujra fitv kariv. d/coal Se ovic eveiaiv Philo i. 474. 2. 
the act of hearing, hearing, ks dKodv ifxr^v to my hearing, my ear, 
Aesch. Pr. 690 ; ydpvv dpapelv dicoaiai Simon. 41 ; o^eiav dKorjv . . Xu- 
yois diSovs Soph. El. 30; daofj K\veiv Id. Ph. I412 ; aKoais Se'xfffSai, 
fls aKods (pxiTa't Tt Eur. I. T. 1496, Phoen. 1480; Si' d/co^s aiaddve- 
crOai Plat. Legg. 900 A; ouSeyos d/corjv lirtnrwv Eur. H. F. 962 (perh. 
in allusion to the herald's cry, dicovere Atoj) ; Tors d/cpodnaai rds 
uKodr dvariOevai Polyb. 24. 5, 9. 3. the ear, onTrdreaai 5' ovh\v 

oprjii , eTnBp6iJ.€iai 5' dicovai Sapph. 2. 12; direaOitL fxov rrju uk. Her- 
mipp. SrpaT. 7, cf. Pherecr. Iiicert. 24 ; Svaiv aKoats Kplveiv with two 
ears, Arist. Pol. 3. 16,. 12. III. a hearing, listening to, dicorjs d'fios 
worth hearing, Plat. Theaet. 142 D ; ei'j dicorjv <pajvijs within hearing 
of the voice, Diod. 19. 41. 

d-KOiXios, ov, without hollows, Hipp. 409. fin., Eust. Opusc. 194. 
53. 2. without stomach, Galen. 5. 384. 

d-icoi\os, ov, not hollow, Arist. H. A. 3. 5, I. 

d-Koip.'rjTOs, ov, sleepless, unresting, of the sea, Aesch. Pr. 139, cf. 
Theocr. 13. 44, Diod., Plut., etc.; die. Sdicpvai C. I. 1778; of the 
Emperor, Epigr. Gr. 1064. 9 : — the form d-Kot|xi,CTTOs, ov, is dub. in 
Diod. Excerpt. 616. 48. 

d-Koivos, ov, tiot common, Themist. Or. 142 A. 

dKoiv<DVr)cria, ^, the non-existence of community of property, Arist. Pol. 
2. 5, 12. II. unsociableness, Stob. Eel. 2. 320. III. ex- 

communication, Eccl. 

d-Koivtovr]TOS, ov, not shared with, ya/iois dicoivwvrjTOv tvvdv a bed not 
shared in common with other wives, Eur. Andr. 470. 2. not to be 

conwiunicated, ovo/xa Lxx (Sap. 14. 2l). II. act. having no share 

of or in, c. gen., vofiwv Plat. Legg. 914 C : also c. dat., d«. rols icaicoi: 
Arist. Top, 3. 2, 8: absol. jinsocial. Plat. Legg. 774 A: inhuman Cic. Att. 
6. 3, 7 : — so in Adv. -reus, lb. 6. 1, 7- III. excommunicated, Eccl. 

aKOLVcovia, 77, unsociableness, Ep. Plat. 318 E. 

dKoiTTjs, ov, 6, (a copul., koIttj, cf. d\oxos) a bedfellow, spouse, hus- 
band, II. 15. 91, Od. 5. 120, Pind. N. 5. 51, Soph. Tr. 525, Eur. : — fem. 
aKoms, tos, rj, a spouse, wife, II. 3. 138, Pind., Aesch. Pers. 684, Soph., 
Eur. — Poet, words, cf. Plat. Crat. 405 C. 

d-KoXaKEVTOs, ov, not to be won by flattery, Plat. Legg. 729 A. II. 
act. not flattering. Teles ap. Stob. 524, fin. : — so in Adv. -reus, Cic. Att. 
51. I- 

d-KoXaKOS, ov, not flattering, Diog. L. 2. I4I. 

aKoXilo-ia, 7], licentiousness, intemperance, excess, opp. to ffwcppoavvtj, 
Hecatae. 144, Antipho 125. 35, Thuc. 3. 37, Plat., etc., cf. Arist. Eth. 
N. 2. 7, 3 ; in pi., Lys. I46. 34, Plat. Legg. 884. 

aKoXacTTaivco, fut. avS; At. Av. 1 2 26, to be lice?iiious, intemperate, Ar. 
1. c, Mnesim. 'IvnoTp. I. 19, Plat. Rep. 555 D, al. 

dicoXdcrTac7|xa, to, (as if from *dicoXaard^oS) = dKoXaarrjixa, restored 
by Dobree in Ar. Lys. 399, for dicuXaar aa/xara ; and Meineke suggests 
duoXaaTdcr/xaTa for -d^iara in Anaxandr. Incert. 24, cf. Alciphr. i. 38. 


dKoXdo-7-ri|i.a, aros, r6, an act of dicoXaa'ia, Plut. Crass. 32, M. Anton. 
II. 20, Orig. 

dKoXacrTT)T60v, verb. Adj. (as if from * iKoXaOTtdj), one tnust behave 
licentiously, Clem. Al. 2. 28. 

dKoXacTTia, rj, probl. 1. for dicoXaaia, Alex. VaX. 1.6; v. Meineke. 

d-KoXacTTOs, ov, Lat. non castigatus, u?ichastised, undiscipAined, un- 
bridled, o 5rjij.o^ Hdt. 3. 81 ; o'xAos Eur. Hec. 607 ; ffrpdrevfj-a Xen. An. 
2. 6, 9 ; so Plat. etc. 2. commonly, unbridled in sensual pleasures, 

licentious, intemperate, opp. to awtppojv. Soph. Fr. 817, Plat. Gorg. 507 
C, Arist. Eth. N. 2.2,7; '"■^P' " I'^' ^- ^- l^, 8 ; Trpos ti (v. fin.) : 
— so in Adv., d/iroAd(7Ta)S ex^"' P'at. Gorg. 493 C; Comp. -OTtpcus e'xf"' 
TTpos T( to be too intemperate in a thing, Xen. Mem. 2. I, I. 

dKoXXT|Ti, Adv. of sq., Herm. ap. Stob. Eel. I. 1078. 

d-K6XXT]TOS, ov, not glued or adhering to a thing, Tivl Galen. 2. 
not to be so fastened, incompatible, Dion. H. de Comp. p. 42. 

d-KoXXos, ov, without glue, not adhesive, Theophr. C. P. 6. 10, 3. 

dKoXXtj(3i.o-TOS, ov, V. sub KoXXvPos II. 

d-KoX6pcoTOS, ov, not curtailed, Eust. 727. 39. 

dicoXos, ov, Tj, a bit, morsel, like Jpcofios, Od. 17. 222, Anth. P. 9. 563, 
cf. 6. 176: Boeot. for ivOeais, Strattis <^o'lv. 3. 7. (Curtius suggests 
that dicoXos and alicXov may perh. be akin to the Skt. y'nf (to eat).) 

aKoXovStoj, fut. T](rci}, to be an dicoXovBos, to follow one, go after or with 
him, esp. of soldiers and slaves : — Construct, mostly c. dat. pers., Ar. PI. 
19, etc. ; dK. to) fiyov/xivw Plat. Rep. 474 C ; also with Preps., die. 
fj.eTa TLV09 Plat. Lach. 187 E, Lysias 193. 18, etc; tois aw/xacn pLtr 
iictivaiv yKoXovOovv, rais 5' evvoiais /xeO' ripLuiv -qaav Isocr. 299 C ; die. 
avv Tivi Xen. An. 7. 5, 3 ; learuniv tlvus Ar. PI. 13 ; very rarely c. acc, 
as Menand. Incert. 32, cf. Lob. Phryn. 354: — absol., often in Plat., etc. ; 
die. ecp' dpitayris, of soldiers, Thuc. 2. 98; dicoXovduiv, 0, as Subst.,= 
duoXovOoi I, Menand. KoA. 3. II. metaph. to follow one in a 

thing, let oneself be led by him, tti yvdi/jT) tivos Thuc. 3. 38 ; roTs 
irpdyfiaaiv, roh leaipois to follow circumstances, etc., Dem. 51. 14., 730- 
18 : to obey, tois. vu/xois Andoc. 31. 35. 2. to follow the thread of 

a discourse. Plat. Phaedo 107 B, etc. 3. also of things, to follow 

upon, to be consequent upon, in conformity with, dieoXov9(iv tois (Iprj- 
jxfvois Plat. Rep. 332 D ; evXoyia . . evrjOeta dK. lb. 400 E, cf. 398 D : 
to follow the analogy of, to be like, Arist. H. A. 2. I, 3, al. 4. 
absol. dieoXovdti, it follows, Lat. sequitur. Id. Categ. 12. 2. — Only in 
Att. Comedy and Prose : cf. dieuXovOos. 

dKoXoij0T)o-is, £0)5, 7j, a following, sequence, Arist. Rhet. 3. 9, 7. 2. 
a consequence, conclzision. Id. An. Pr. I. 46, 17. II. obedience, 

Def. Plat. 412 B. 

dKoXov0T)T€ov, verb. Adj. one must follow, absol., Xen. Oec. 21, 7 ; tu> 
Xoycp Plat. Rep. 400 D. 

dKoXouGTjTLKos, Tj, OV, dtsposcd to follow, Tais iindv jxiais , toTs TraOeai 
Arist. Rhet. 2. 12, 3, Eth. N. I. 3, 6. 

aKoXcuOia, fj, a following, attendance, trai?t. Soph. Fr. 818, Plat. Ale. 

1. 122 C. 2. a series, continuous siiccession, Clem. Al., etc.; /caT dieo- 
Xovdiav in regular succession, Hdn. 8. 7. II. a following upon, con- 
formity with, ToTs TTpdy/xaai Plat. Crat. 437 C: a grammatical agreement, 
right construction (cf dvaKoXovSia), Dion. H. de Comp. p. 178. 2. 
obedience, M. Anton. 3. 9. III. a consequence, Philo 2. 497- 

dKoXotiGCo-Kos, o, Dim. of dKuXovOos, a foot-boy, Ptol. ap. Ath. 550 A. 

aKoXovGos, ov, (a copul., leeXevdos, Plat. Crat. 405 C) : — following, at- 
tending on; mostly as Subst. a follower, attendant, footman, Lat. pedi- 
sequus, Ar. Av. 73 ; oToiai irais die. kcTTiv who keep a lacquey, Eupol. 
KoA. I. 3; often in Att. Prose, Antipho II5. 19, Thuc. 6. 28., 7. 75, 
Plat. Symp. 203 C, etc. ; o'l dieoXovOoi the camp-followers, Xen. Cyr. 5. 

2, 36; also fem., Plut. Caes. 10. 2. following after, c. gen., TrAaTa 
. . JirjpTihuv dK. Soph. O. C. 719 (Ij'r.). 3. following or consequent 
7ip07i, in conformity with, c. gen., TdKoXovBa twv paKwv Ar. Ach. 438, 
cf. Plat. Phaedo III C: but mostly c. dat.. Id. Legg. 716 C, Tim. 88 
D; diedXovOa tovtois irpaTreiv T)em. 312. 25; dw. toPs eiprjuevois larl 
TO SiTipjjadai Arist. Pol. 6. 8, I ; — absol. correspondent, Lys. 162. 26 ; 
agreei/ig with one a77other, Xen. An. 2. 4, 19, Hyperid. Euxen. 36: — - 
Adv. -Sojs, in accordance with, toTs vofxots Dem. 1 100. 14, cf. Diod. 4. 
17: absol. consistently, ei'/coTojs Kat dK. Aristid. 2. 142. — Used once by 
Soph. 1. 0. ; otherwise only in Com. and Prose. 

aKoXovTcco, for dnoXovOtcx), barbarism in Ar. Thesm. 1 198. 

d-KoX-rros, ov, witho7d bay or gidf Ael. N. A. 15. 16. 

d-K6Xvp,pos, ov, U7iable to sziii/n, Batr. 157, Strabo, Plut. 

dicop.Lo-Tia, Ep. -Lr\ [r], 17, 7vant of te7iding or care, Od. 21. 284, Themist. 

d-Kop-icTTOS, ov, untended, Diog. L. 5. 5, Nonn. 

d-K6|X[xa)TOs, ov, 7inpainted, Themist. 2l8 B. 

aKOfios, ov, (KojjLTj) without hair, bald, Luc. V. H. I. 23 : of trees, leaf- 
less. Poll. I. 236. 

d-icop-iracTTOs and d-K0(XiTOs, ov, 7inboastful, Aesch. Theb. 538, lb. 554. 

d-K6|j.4'«''JTOs, ov, inartificial, Dion. H. de Comp. 178, 200. 

d-K0|x4;os, ov, unadorned, boorish. Archil. 158 ; iyih S* aKOfof/os 'rude 
I am in speech,' Eur. Hipp. 986 ; olk. kul <pavXos A. B. 369, cf. Diog. 
L. 3. 63. Adv. -^ais. Plut. 2. 4 F. 

dKovdo), fut. Tjoaj, {dKovrj) to sharpen, whet, fiaxalpas Ar. Fr. 551 ; 
Xoyxyv Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 33: — Med., dicovdaOai /Aaxalpas to sharpen their 
swords. Id. Hell. 7- ?> 20. 2. metaph. like Or/yoj, u^vvo), irapaKO- 

vAoj, Lat. ac7io, to provoke, infla7ne, yXHaa'av I'licovrjfiivo'; Poi^ta ap. Plut. 
Comp. Lys. c. Syll. 4, cf. Xen. Oec. 21,3; OvpLov Irr kXiriSi tivos dieovdv 
Demad. 180. 30. 

d-KovStiXos, ov, witho7it k7iuckles : — without blows, Luc. Char. 2. 

dKovt] [a], 17, (v. sub dK-q l) a whetstone, hone, Lat. cos, XiBIvtj Chilo I, 
Hermipp. Mofp. I, etc. ; ax. Nafi'a (the best were from Naxos) Pind. I. 


50 


aKOvrjCTL^ CKOUCrTtKO?. 


6 (5). fin. 2. metaph., So^av 'dx<^ aKova^ Xiyvpai cm fXiiaoa I 

have the feeUng of a whetitone 011 my tongue, i.e. am roused to song, Find. 

0. 6. 141 : esp. of persons, Hke Horace's fungar vice cotis, of 'Epcus, 
Anth. P. 12. 18, cf. Plut. 2. 838 E, Greg. Naz. ap. Suid. s. v. 'ClpLyivrjs. 

ciKovirjo-LS, cojj, ij, a sharpening, Hesych., E. M. s. v. lipvyfius. 
aKovias, ov, 0, a kind oijish, Numen. ap. Ath. 326 A. 
aKoviaTOS, ov, {Koviaai) miplastered, not whitewashed, Theophr. H. P. 
8. II, I. 

aKoviov, TO, in medicine, a specific for the eyes, prob. powdered by rub- 
bing on an aKuv-q, Diosc. I. 1 29. 

d-KoviopTos, ov, tviihoi/t dust, opp. to KoviopTwSrjs, Theophr. H. P. 8. 1 1, 1. 

aKoviTi [Tf], Adv. of cLKuviTos, zvithotit the dust of the arena, i. e. tvith- 
out a struggle, without effort, Lat. sine pulvere, of the conqueror, Thuc. 
4. 73. Xen. Ages. 6, 3 ; but, €i' ravra upotiTo olkovit'l Dem. 295. 

aKovlTLKos, 17, ov, made of aicuviTov, Xen. Cyn. II, 2. 

aKoviTOV, TO, = sq., Lat. aconitum, a poisonous plant, hke 7no?il/shood, 
growing on sharp steep rocks {kv dicovai?), or in a place called 'A/covai, 
Theophr. H. P. 9. 16, 4, cf. Sprengel Diosc. 4. 76, Theopomp. Hist. 200: 
— also aKoviTOS, Tj, Schneid. Nic. Al. 42. 

aKoviTOS, ov, (icovloj) without dust, combat or struggle, Sm. 4. 
319. TI. — aicwVLaTOi Diosc. I. C :— Adv. -tojs. Id. 

aKovTi [r]. Adv. of aKcov, for deicovTi, Plut. Fab. 5, etc. ; but not in 
good Att. (Lob. Phryn. 5). 

aKovTias, ov, 6, {aicaiv) a quiclt-darting serpent, Lat. jaculus, Nic. Th. 
491, Galen., Luc. II. a meteor, mostly in pi., Plin. H. N. 2. 23. 

aKovTi^u, fut. Att. lui, {a/iav) to hurl a javelin, or absol. to throw, dart, 
Tii'os at one (cf. aToxa^ofJ-ai), Ai'aJ'Tos . . anovTiai (pald!nos"F,KTQjp II. 
14. 402, cf. 8. 118; also, Al'as . . ef' "EicTopi . . ut' aicovTiaaai 16. 
359; d/c. If or KaO' ofjuXov Od. 22. 263, II. 4. 490: — the weapon is 
mostly put in dat., rj kol cLKovTiat dovpl darted with his spear, II. 5. 533; 
d/c. Sovpl (paeivw lb. 611, al. ; also in ace, dKovTiaav ii^ta Sovpa darted 
their spears, Od. 22. 265 ; dKOVTl^ovffi 6ajj.(las aixiJ-o-s lie x^^P'^" I'- 12. 
44, cf. 14. 422, Find. I. I. 33 : to use the javelin, To^eveiv Kai die. Hdt. 
4. 114; d/c. aTro tSjv ittttoiv 6p96s Plat. Meno 93 D. 2. after Horn., 

c. acc. pers. to hit or strike with a javelin, or simply to aim at, Lat. 
petere, die. tov avv Hdt. I. 43, etc. ; hence in Pass, to be so hit or 
wounded, Eur. Bacch. 1098, Antipho 120, ult., Xen. 3. dw. 

kavrds em voTa/xov to hurl themselves, Eus. H. E. 8. 12, 4. 4. to 

shoot forth rays, of the moon, Eur. Ion 1155; in Med. to flash, Arist. 
Mund. 2, II. II. intr. to dart or pierce, ttaa 77)5 Eur. Or. 1241. 

aKovTiov, TO, Dim. of ixKav, a dart, javelin, h. Horn. Merc. 460, Hdt. 

1. 34, al. 2. in pi. the javelin-exercise. Plat. Legg. 794 C. 
dKovTia-is, fiwf, T), the throwing a javelin, Xen. An. I. 9, 5. 
aKovTicrna, otoj, to, the distance thrown with a javelin, (vtus dKovTicr- 

fxaTOi within a dart's throw, Xen. Hell. 4. 4, 16. II. the thing 

thrown, a dart, javelin, Strab. 576, Plut. Alex. 43, etc. III. in 

pi. = the concrete dicovTiaral, Id. Pyrrh. 21. 

aKovTLCTftos, u. = diC(jVTiais, Xen. Eq, Mag. 3, 6, Arr. An. I. 2, 6; as 
a game, C. I. 2360. 24: a darting out of liquids, Galen., Eust., etc. 2. 
dKOVTidjioi darepuv, of shooting stars, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. 1 47. 

aKovTio-TTjp, fjpos, 6, = sq., Eur. Phoen. 142. II. as Adj. darting, 

hurtling, Tp'iaiva Opp. H. 5. 535 : — metaph.. ia/xPoi Christod. Ecphr. 359. 

dKovTtcrTT|s, ov, 6, a darter, javelin-man, II. 16. 328, Od. 18. 262, 
Hdt. 8. 90, Aesch. Pers. 52, Thuc. 3. 97, etc. 

ctKovTLo-TiKos, T), OV, skilled in throwing the dart, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 63 ; 
Sup., lb. 6. 2, 4; rd dmvTiaTiicd the art of throwing the dart. Plat. 
Theag. 126 B. 

dKOVTio-TUS, vos, f). Ion. for duuvTiais, the game of the dart (like the 
Eastern ^fcirf), dKovriarvv tlahvatai II. 23. 622. 

aKovTO-PoXos, ov, spear-throwing, Ap. Rh. 2. 1000. 

aKovTO-SoKos, ov, receiving (i. e. hit by) the dart, or watching (i. c. 
shunning) the dart, Simon. I06. 

dKovTO-(j)6pos, ov, carrying a dart, Nonn. D. 20. 148. 

aKovTOJS, Adv. of d/cuv, v. sub diiccuv. 

aKoos, ov, = aKovarucos, Plat. Com. Incert. 61. 

dicoirr|Ti, Adv. of olkotios, Liban. 

aKoma, -q, (d'«o7ros) freedom from fatigue, Cic. Earn. 16. 18. 

dKOTriacTTOS, ov, (nomaw) not wearying, dSos Arist. Mund. 1,2. II. 
untiring, unwearied, Stob. Eel. I. 952 : — Adv. -dcrToii Schol. Soph. Aj. 
852 ; also -aar'i, Socr. H. E. 6. II. 

d-KOTTOS, ov, without weariness, and so, I. untired, icara- 

KLveladai. Plat. Legg. 789 D. 2. free from trouble, Amips. Incert. 

14. II. act. ?iot wearying, ijx^'^'S Plat. Tim. 89 A; of a horse, 

easy, Xen. Eq. 1,6; tois Terpdiroaiv anovov to karavai Arist. P. A. 4. 
10, 55. 2. removing weariness, refreshing, Hipp. Aph. 1246, 

Acut. 395, Plat. Phaedr. 227 A: — Akottov (sc. (papfxaKOv), to, a restora- 
tive, Galen., etc. ; d'/c. /idXayna Diosc. I. 93 ; in Galen, also aicoTro^. -q : 
■ — Adv. -TTOJS, Theophr. C. P. 4. 16, 2. III. (from Ko-nrm) 

not worm-eaten, Arist. Probl. 14. 2. 2. not broken or ground, 

whole, Alex. Aphr. 

dKoirpicTTOS, ov, (icoTTpl^ai) not fJianured, Theophr. C. P. 4. 12, 3. 

d-KOT7pos,oj', tvith little excrement in the bowels, Hipp. Acut. 394. II. 
= foreg., Theophr. H. P. 8. 6, 4. 

d-KoirpiiSris, fj, producing little excrement, of food, Hipp. Acut. 393. 

aKopco-Tos, ov. (Kopivvvfii) Att. for uKuprjTOs, insatiate, Trag., in lyr. 
passages (v. aKoperos) ; c. gen., alxfJ-S.^ dieupeoTos Aesch. Pers. 999 : 
— in Soph. O. C. 120 (0 TrdvTojv dKopeaTaros, most insatiate, most 
shameless), the word is either sync, for dKopeoTuTaTos (cf. /ieffcraTos, 
veaTos:), or is the Sup. of dKopris (a word cited by Hesych. s. v. d-/Koph 
and used by Themist. Or. 90 D). 2. of things, insatiate, unceasing. 


Lat. improbus, oi^'us Aesch. Ag. 756 ; olficoyd Soph. El. 123 ; velnTj Eur. 
Med. 638 ; 7001? dKopiaTois (as Prien for -TOTdTois) Aesch. Pers. 
54,S. II. act. not satiating, Aesch. Ag. 1331. 2. not 

liable to surfeit, (piX'ia Xen. Symp. 8, 15. 

ttKopexos, ov, used in Trag. (metri grat.) for dicopearos, Aesch. Ag. 
1 114, 1 143, Soph. El. 122. 

dK0pT)s, es, V. sub dKopeOTos. 

aKopTjTOS, ov, {icopevvvjxi) insatiate, unsated, c. gen., -noXi^ov, pidxt]s, 
d-rreiXaajv II. 12. 335., 20. 2., 14. 479 (never in Od.), cf. Hes. Sc. 346 ; 
irpo/cdScuv h. Horn. Ven. 71: cf. d/fopftrTos. II. '(/cope'co) unswept, 

untrimmed, Ar. Nub. 44. 

dKopia, -q, {aitopos) in Hipp. 1180 F, a not eating to satiety, moderation 
in eating ; — but in Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 2. 2, die. itotov, prob. an insa- 
tiable desire of drinking. 

aKopiTtjs [i] oivos, o, wine flavoured with aicopos, Diosc. 5. 73. 

uKopva, a prickly plant, Theophr. H. P. I. lo, 6 and 13, 3. 

aKopos, ov,=dic6peaTOs : untiring, ceaseless, Lat. improbus, tlpea'ia 
Find. P. 4. 360. 

uKopos, r), the sweet flag, acorns calamus (Sprengel iris pseudacorus), its 
root being aKopov, to, Diosc. I. 2. 

dK6pi<j)os, ov, {icopvcprj) without top, without beginning, Dion. H. de 
Comp. 198. II. = sq., Hesych. 

a-Kopu<j)coTOS, ov, not to he summed up, Hesych. s. v. aicpiTa. 

uKos, €0s, to, (dueo/xai) a cure, relief, remedy, resource, c. gen. rei quae 
avertitur, icaicuv Od. 22. 481, cf. II. 9. 250, etc. ; vv/Mcpiicaiv k^ctiXiaiv 
Aesch. Cho. 71 ; kvPovs . . , Tepvvov dpyia? aKO? Soph. Fr. 380 ; icaKuv 
icanai SiBov? aicos Id. Aj. 363 : — absol., d'«o? (vpeiv II. 9. 250; $l{rja9ac, 
k^evpeiv, iKvoveiv, Xajitiv, -rroiuaOai, Hdt. I. 94., 4. 187, Aesch. Supp. 
367, Eur. Bacch. 327, Plat., etc.: — in literal medical sense, Hipp. Acut. 
383 ; and (by a medical metaph.), d/cos ivTefiveiv, rifivav, Aesch. Ag. 
17 (cf. Cho. 539), Eur. Andr. I21: — aKos [eCTTj], c. inf., d'/cos 7dp ovSiv 
TuvSe Oprjveladat it boots not to . . , Aesch. Fr. 43. 2. a means of 

obtaining a thing, c. gen. rei, quae expetitur, aanqplas Eur. Hel. 1055. 

aKOcrp,ea), fut. ijaw, to be disorderly or unmannerly, to offend, 01 dicoa- 
jxovVTes Soph. Ant. 730, Ph. 3S7, Lys. 140. 42, Dem. 729. 7 ; d/c. ■atpl 
Ti to offend in a point. Plat. Legg. 764 B. 

dKoo-p.Tjeis, eaaa, (v, = aicoa/xos, Nic. Al. 175. 

dK6a-p.-r]TOS, ov, (/coc/ie'cu) nnarranged, unorganised. Plat. Gorg. 506 
E, Prot. 321 C: — Adv. -to/i. Id. Legg. 781 B. 2. of style, un- 

adorned, Dion. H. de Thuc. 23, etc. 3. unfurnished with, Tivl 

Xen. Oec. II, 9. 

aKocrp.ia, t/, disorder. Flat. Gorg. 508 A : extravagance, excess, Xuywv 
Eur. I. A. 317 : — in moral sense, disorderliness, disorderly conduct. Soph. 
Fr. 726; in pi.. Flat. Symp. 188 B. II. an interregnum (v. 

icurr/xos III), Arist. Pol. 2. 10, 14. 

d-Kocrp.os, ov, without order, disorderly, <pvyq Aesch. Pers. 470 ; die. 
Kal TapaxcuS?;; vav/j.ax^'^ Plut. Mar. 10 : — in Horn, once, in moral sense, 
disorderly, unruly, of Thersites' words, II. 2. 213: — Adv. -fiais, Hdt. 
7. 220, Aesch., etc. II. Kuajjioi aKoff/j-os, a world that is no 

world, Anth. P. 7. 561, but in 9. 323 of an inappropriate ornament. 

dKOCTTaaj or —to), (dKOCTT-q) only used in aor. part., 'iiriros dicoaTqaas 
kiTi (paTVTj a horse well-fed at rack and manger, a stalled horse, II. 6. 506., 
15. 263: — cf. icpiOdco, Buttm. Lexil. s. v. dieoffTTjffas. 

dKoo-TT|, 77, barley, Nic. Al. 106. (Said to be a Cyprian word, cf. 
Buttm. Lexil. ubi supr.) 

a-KOTOS, ov, without grudge, Hesych. 

dKoud5op,ai. [d/c]. Dep. = d/coocu, to hear, hearken, or listen to, c. gen., 
doiSou Od. 9. 7) cf. 13. 7! Sci'Tos dicova^ifjOov ye are bidden to the 
feast, like icaXiiaOai, Lat. vocari, II. 4. 343 : — absol. to listen, Hipp. 
483. 10. — In h. Merc. 423, also dKO-udfoj. 

dKOVT]. 17, Ep. for d/f077 (q. v.). 

dKo-upevTOs, ov, (icovpevw) unshaven, unshorn, Hesych., Suid., etc. 

aKovpos, ov, (icovpo'i for Kupos) childless, without male heir, Od. 7- 
64. II. (Kovpd) unshaven, unshorn, Ar. Vesp, 477, Lyc. 976, Strabo. 

a.Kovo'eLd), Desiderat. of d/covoj, to long to hear. Soph. Fr. 820; and in 
Hesych., the series of words requires diiovaelajv for d/couffTitii'. 

aKowia [a/c], q. involuntary action. Soph. Fr. 822. 

dKovcrii5op,ai [d/c], in aor. I. Pass, to do a thing unwillingly, Lxx 
(Num. 15. 28). 

dKovcr(-66os [d], ov, heard of God, Anth. P. 6. 249. 

dKoiJcri.p,os [a], t), ov, audible. Soph. Fr. 823. 

dKovcrios, ov, Att. contr. for deKovcrios. 

dKOiJCTLOTT^s [<"c], TjToi, fj , = dKovola, Hesych. s. v. deicrjTi, etc. 

aKOiJcris [ti], €cus, 17, a hearing, Arist. de An. 3. 2, 5. 

dKOvo-jxa [a/c], aros, to, a thing heard, such as music, fjhiaTov d/c. 
the sweetest strain the ear takes in, Xen. Mem. 2. I, 31, cf. Arist. Eth. 
N. 10. 4, 7, Menand. Incert. 115; d/c. Kal opafxaTa Arist. Pol. 7. 17, 
7. 2. a rumour, report, tale. Soph. O. C. 517 (lyr.). 

dKoucrpaTiKos, 17, 6v, willing or eager to hear : — ot dtcovcfiaTiicoi the 
probationers in the school of Pythagoras, Clem. Al. 246. 

dKoucrp.dTiov, to. Dim. of aicovcrpia, Fseudo-Luc. Fhilopatr. 18. 

dKoucTTcov, verb. Adj. of dicovoj, one must hear or hearken to, c. gen. 
pers., Hdt. 3. 61, Eur. I. A. loio, Xen., etc. ; c. acc. rei. Plat. Rep. 386 
A: absol.. Soph. O. T. 1 1 70. 2. dtcovoTkos, a, ov, to he hearkened 

to, Toov KpaTovvrwv earl wavr' duovaTta Id, El. 340. — Cf. aKOvco IV. 

aKouaTTis [a], ov, 0, a hearer, listener, Menand. Incert. 403. 2. 
an auditor, disciple, Agathem. Geogr. i. I, Dion. H., etc. 

dKovo-TiKos [d], 77, ov, of or for the sense of hearing, aKjBrjais die. 
Plut. 2. 37 F ; TTopo! d/c. the orifice of the ear, Galen. : to d/c. the 
,f acuity of hearing, Arist. de An. 3. 2, 5. 2. -aKovanaTtKos, 


UKOVCTTO? — 

c. gen., Afist. Eth. N. I. 13, 19, Arr. Epict. 3. I, 13: — Adv. -kwj, Sext. 
Emp. M. 7. 355. ll.=a.Kov(TTus, Schol. Eur. Or. 1281. 

aKovicTTOs, 17, ov, verb. Adj. o{ duovco, heard, audible, h. Horn. Merc. 512, 
Plat., etc. ; opp. to Oearis, Isocr. 42 C. II. that should be heard, 

Soph. O. T. 1 31 2 ; CLKovaai 8* ovk aKovffO' oficus 6e\oj Eur. Andr. 1084. 

(XKOVTiJco [a], fut. 'icraj, Att. lo), to make to hear, riva. ti or tivos Lxx : 
in Pass., to hear, Byz. 

a,Kovu> [a]: Ep. impf. aicovov II. 12. 442: fut. afcovaofxai (the Act. 
form aKovaoi first occurs in Alexandr. Greek, as Lyc. 378, 686, Lxx, 
Dion. H., etc., cf. Winer's Gramm. of N. T. p. 99, Veitch's Irreg. Gr. 
Verbs s. v.): aor. rjicovcra, Ep. aKovaa II. 24. 223: pf. aKrjKoa, Lacon. 
aicovKa Plut. Lyc. 20, Ages. 21 : later TjKovna : plqpf. aKypcoiiv Hdt. 2. 
52., 7. 2o8,Lycurg. 15 ; yKrjKo^iV Xen. Oec. 15, 5 ; old Att. ■qKTjKur] Ar. Vesp. 
800, Pax 616 (ubi V. Schol.) ; aK-qKorj Plat. Crat. 384 B. — Rare iu Med., 
pres. (v. infr. II. 2) : Ep. impf. aicov^To II. 4. 331 : aor. riKovadp.T^v Mosch. 
3. 120. — Pass., fut. aKovaO-qaonaL Plat. Rep.507D: aor.7//coiIff6)7;'Thuc. 
3. 38, Luc. : pf. TjKovff/jiai Dion. H. Rhet. 11. 10, Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 
4 ; aicr)!covajxai in Luc. de Hist. Conscr. 49 is now corrected. (The 
Root seems to be KOT, i. e. KOf, with a prefixed ; cf. Kotai, dicoTj.) 

To hear, Horn., etc. : icXvetv, dicovaai (Aesch. Cho. 5) is ridiculed 
as tautology by Ar. (Ran. II 73, sq.), but cf. II. 3. — Construct., properly, 
c. acc. of thing heard, gen. of pers. from whom it is heard, — as ravra 
KaXvipovi ijKovaa Od. 12. 389, cf. Soph. O. T. 43, etc. ; the gen. pers. 
being often omitted, wavr' aK-qicoas \6yov Id. Aj. 480, etc. ; or the acc. 
rei, alcove rov QavovTos Id. El. 643, cf. 644 : — often however c. gen. rei, 
(pBoyyrjs, KTVTTov to have hearing of h, hear it, Od. 12. 198., 21. 237 ; 
Xoyaiv Soph. O. C. 1187. b. c. gen. objecti, to hear of, hear tell 

of, d«. TiaTpus Od. 4. 114 ; to this a partic. is often added, d«. varpus 
TeOvrjuiTos lb. 1. 289, etc.; in same sense, c. acc, 287: this in 
Prose is commonly d/c. irepi tivos, as first in Od. 19. 270, cf. Eur. I. T. 
964. c. in Prose the pers. /row whom the thing is heard often takes 
a Prep., dicoveiv ri duo, Ik, irapa, irpos tivos, as first in II. 6. 524, cf. 
Hdt. 3. 62, Soph. O. T. 7. 95, Thuc. I. 125 ; rarely vtto tivos, Xen. 
Oec. 2, I ; rarely also c. dat. pers., as II. 16. 515, Soph. El. 227. d. 
not often c. dupl. gen. pers. et rei, to hear of a thing from a person, as 
Od. 17. 115, Dem. 228. 12. e. the act or state of the person or 
thing is added in part, or inf., — in part, when the hearing amounts to 
certain knowledge, otherwise in inf., as €t TrrwaaovTas v(p' "EKTopi 
TrdvTas dxovaai shotdd he hear that all are now crouching under Hector, 
II. 7. 129, cf. Hdt. 7. 10, 8, Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 12, Dem. 31. 3; but, d«. 
avTov 6\Piov dvai to hear [^generally] that he is happy, II. 24. 543, cf. 
Xen. An. 2. 5, 13, etc.: — this is often changed for dKovetv on or w? 
with finite Verb, as Od. 3. 193, Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 33 ; also, d/c. ovveKa 
Soph. O. C. 33. f. c. gen. et partic. to express what one actually 
hears from a person, ravr . . f/icovov aa<puis OSvaoews XiyovTos Soph. 
Ph. 595 ; dx. Tivos XtyovTos, SiaXeyofxivov, Plat. Prot. 320 B, Xen. 
Mem. 2. 4, I. — Horn, once uses the Med. for Act., aKovero Kads diTTjs 
II. 4. 331. 2. to know by hearsay, e^oiS' aKovcov Soph. O. T. 

105 : this sense sometimes involves an apparent use of the pres. like a 
pf., VTjffos Tis 'SvpiTj KiKk-fjCKeTai, el Tiov dicoveis Od. 15. 403, cf. 3. 193; 
and so in Att. Prose, Plat. Gorg. 503 C, Rep. 407 A, Luc. Somu. 13. 3. 
absol. to hear, hearken, give ear, esp. to begin a proclamation, aKOvere 
Xea> hear, v Aaoj I sub fin. : for Soph. O. T. 1387, v. Trrjyq 2. 4. 
01 aKovovrei readers of a book, Polyb. I. 13, 6, al. II. to liiten 

to, give ear to, c. gen., II. i. 381, etc. ; rarely c. dat., aKoveiV dvepi 
Kr]5ojxevai to give ear to him, ll. 16. 515 ; by an anacoluth. with gen. 
of part, after a dat., otti 01 Sue ijKova'e . . deos ev^a/xevoio lb. 531. 2. 
to obey, 0aai\rjos, Oeov II. 19. 256, Od. 7. II ; so in Med., KeojcplKov 5' 
aKoverat [navTa'] Archil. 69. 3. to hear and understand, KXvovTes 
ovK Tjnovov Aesch. Pr. 448. III. after Hom., serving as Pass, 

to 611 or KaKU)i Xeyeiv rivd, to hear oneself called, be called so and so, 
Hke Lat. audire, eiirep op0' dKoveis, 'Lev, Soph. O. T. 903 (cf Aesch. Ag. 
161); KaKuis die. iiTTo TIVOS to be ill spoken of by one; irpus tivos Hdt. 
7. 16, I ; TTepi TIVOS for a thing. Id. 6. 86, I ; ev, Kanws, aptara die., 
Lat. bene, male audire, Hdt. 2. 173., 8. 93, Soph. Ph. 1313, Antipho 
138, 13, etc. 2. with nom. of the subject, dicoveiv icaicos, KaXis, 

Soph. O. C. 988, Plat. Lys. 207 A ; vvv KoXanes kol $eois ex^poi . . 
dieovovai Dem. 241. 13, etc. ; 3. sometimes c. inf., ijicovov eivai 

TTpuiToi were said or held to be the first, Hdt. 3. 131 ; so also, dKOvao/xai 
liev iis etpvv oiktov nXeais Soph. Ph. I074. 4. c. acc. rei, die. 

Kaied, to have evil spoken of one, Ar. Thesm. 388, cf. Soph. Ph. 607 ; 
so too, die. X6yov eaXov Pind. I. 5. 17; (p-fjfjias . . leaicds rjKOvaev Eur. 
Hel. 615. 5. ouToi? die., to hear it so said, i.e. at first hearing. Wolf. 
Dem. Lept. 235, Schaf. Mel. 80; cus outoj 7' aKovaat Plat. Euthyphro 
3 B; as ye ovTwal dieovrrai Id. Lys. 216 A. IV. in SchoU. to 

understand so and so, subaudire, Schol. Eur. Or. 333; ti em tivos Schol. 
Hipp. 73 ; so jdieovaTeov, Schol. Or. 1289, Schol. Ap. Rh. 3. 86. 

dKpa, Ion. aKpi], 17, (fem. of aicpos) like awpov, the highest or furthest 
point : 1. a headland, foreland, cape, II. 4. 425., 17. 264, Od. 9. 

285, Soph. Tr. 788, Plat. Criti. Ill A; aKpav virepOeeiv (metaph.) Aesch. 
Eum. 562 ; ledfiTTTeiv Menand. 'AA.. 9. 2. a mountain-top, peak. 

Soph. Fr. 265, etc. ; metaph., lev/xaTos diepa the top or summit, Eur. 
Fr. 232. 3.^ used by Hom. only in the phrase kot' aieprjs (though this 
may mean leaT aKprjs -noXeais, v. infr. 3), vvv wXeTO iraaa icaT dicprjs 
"IXlos aiweivTi from top to bottom, i. e. utterly (so Virg., ruit alto a 
culmine Troja, sternitque a culmine Trojam, Aen. 2. 290, 603), II. 13. 
772, cf. 15. 557., 24. 728 ; so, TToXiv a'lpeetv ko.t diepijs Hdt. 6. 18, cf 
Plat. Legg. 909 B ; (cf. kot' aiepcuv irepyd/xajv eXeiv iroXiv Eur. Phoen. 
1 1 76); also, eXaaev iieya KVjia uar a/cp-rjs a billow struck him /ro»! 
above, Od. 5. 313; so in Att., y^v iraTpwav . . Trprjaat kqt aicpas 


uKparicTTO^. 51 

utterly. Soph. Ant. 201 ; and metaph.. icqt aicpas ws vopOovfiiBa how 
utterly . . , Aesch. Cho. 691, cf Soph. O. C. 1242, Eur. 1. A. 778, Thuc. 
4. 112, Plat., etc.: — cf. dicpijOev, tcaTaicpTjOev, icpds. 4. the castle 

or citadel built on a steep rock overhanging a town, Lat. arx, Xen. An. 
7. I, 20, etc. ; cf Nieb. R. H. 3. n. 311 : this is called aicprj ttoXis in 
Hom., and in later times dicpoiroXis. 5. an end, extremity, Arist. 

H. A. 3. 2, 8., 3. II, 5 ; Trap' aicpas (acc. pi.) at the ends, Eur. Or. 128. 
aKpaavTos \jcpd~\, ov, {lepaiaivoj) —dicpavTos, luithout result, unfulfilled, 

fruitless, Lat. irritus, II. 2. 138, Od. 2. 202. 

aKpu-)fT|s, es, (jcpa^u) 7iot barking, dicpayeis Kvves, of the gryphons (like 
TTvp dv-qcpaioTov, etc.), Aesch. Pr. 803. Hesych. expl. diepayes by cvax^pts, 
OKXripuv, o^v^oXov, and in A. B. 369 we read dicpayyes (1. diepayes)' 
diepuxoXov, whence Meineke Com. Fr. 3. p. 452 suspects the word to 
be a compd. of dicpos, dyos ; Herm. of dicpos, dyr). Cf dicXayyi. 

aKpiSavTOS, ov, (lepadatvopLai) unshaken, Philo 2. 136, etc. Adv. -tcos, 
Nicom. Harm. p. 8. 

aKpdTis, es, {dicpos, dijfxi) blowing strongly, fresh-blowing, of the north 
and west wind, Od. 14. 253., 2.421, Hes. Op. 592 ; siuicpaes erit, if it shall 
be clear weather, Cic. Att. 10. 17. Adv. aKpatl wXeiv to sail with a 
fresh breeze, Arr. Ind. 24. I. 

aKpaios, a, ov, =dicpos, often in Hipp, (as Epid. I. 954., 3. 1066), and 
Galen, in plur. to dicpaia, the extremities (of the body) ; in the Mss. and 
Edd. almost always written diepea. II. dwelling on the heights, 

epith. of Hera, Eur. Med. 1379; of Aphrodite, Paus. I. i, 3., 2. 32, 6 ; 
of Artemis and Athena, Hesych. s. v. dicpla (leg. diepa'ta) ; at ev dicpo- 
TToXei Oeot dicpalol [ciffi], leal woXiets, Poll. 9. 40. 

d-KpaCTrdXos, ov, without nausea from drunkenness, Arist. Probl. 3. 
17- 2. of certain wines, not prodticing such nausea, Ath. 32 

D. 3. of certain herbs, counteracting nausea, Diosc. I. 25. 

aKpai<j)VTqs, es, syncop. form of dicepaio-tpavrjs (which is not in use), = 
dicepaios, unmixed, pure, Koprjs dicp. aifxa Eur. Hec. 537 ; vSwp Ar. Fr. 
98: metaph., ireida dicp. sheer, niter poverty, Anth. P. 6. 191. II. 
untouched, unharmed, entire, Lat. integer, Eur. Ale. 1052, Thuc. I. 19, 
52. 2. c. gen. untouched by . . , dap. twv KaTrjweiXrjfxevcuv Soph. 

0. C. 1 147 ; Kopovs dicpaupveis p.vpplvrjs free from . . , Lysipp. Incert. 3. 
a-KpavTOs, ov, poet. Adj., like the Homeric dicpdavTOS, unaccomplished, 

tinfulfilled, fruitless, idle, enea, eXw'tdes Pind. O. I. 137, P. 3. 41 ; Texvai 
Aesch. Ag. 249: — neut. pi. as Adv., in vain, Pind. O. 2. 158 ; dicpavTa 
Pa^ai Aesch. Cho. 882 ; ov5* dicpavT eicdfivofiev Eur. Bacch. 435 ; 
diepavT uSvpei Id. Supp. 770. — For Aesch. Cho. 65, v. sub dicpaTos 2. 

aKp-a^oviov, to, {d^wv) the end of the axle. Poll. I. 145. 

dKpdo-ia, 77, (diepcLTos) bad mixture, ill temperature, opp. to eiiepaala, 
diep. depos an unwholesome climate, Theophr. C. P. 3. 2, 5 ; Jid t^v dicpTj- 
aiijv, of meats (nisi legend. dicpdaLr]v, intemperance), Hipp. Vet. Med. lo.- 

aKpaCTia, t/, = dicpoTeia, q. v. 

aKpaTtia [«pa], J?, {dicpaTrjs) want of power, debility, vtvpwv Hipp. 
Aph. 1253. II. the conduct and character of an dicpaTqs, in- 

continence, want of self-control, opp. to eyicpaTeia, Plat. Rep. 461 B, 
Legg. 734 B, etc. ; dicp. r/Sovuiv tc ical eTnBvfxiwv lb. 886 A, etc. — The 
prevailing form in later writers is diepaala, Arist. Eth. N. 7. 1-4, Rhet. 

I. 12, 12, Menand. Afic 4 ; and this form occurs in Mss. of Plat. (Rep. 

1. c, Gorg. 525 A) and Xen. (Mem. 4. 5, 6, al.) : the form diepaTia also 
occurs in Mss. of Hipp. Coac. 145, Plat., etc., prob. by error: — v. Lob. 
Phryn. 524 sq. 

dKpaTevop.ai, Dep. (uKpaT-qs) to be incontinent, Arist. Eth. N. 7. 2, I., 
7. 3, 3, etc. : censured by Phryn. p. 442, who quotes however Menand. 
Incert. 449. — The Act. occurs in Plut. ap. Stob. 81. 40. 

aKpaxsuTiKos, rj, ov, arising from incontinence, d5iic7jfj.aTa Arist. Rhet. 

2. 16, 4. 

aKparcco, to be diepaT-qs, Hipp. 600. 35, Poll. 2. 154. 

aKpaTTis, es, (lepaTos) powerless, impotent, yrjpas Soph. O. C. 1236; 
iratdia Hipp. Aph. 1247; of paralysed limbs, Aretae. Cans. M. Diut. i. 
7. II. c. gen. rei, tiot having poiver or command over a thing, 

Lat. impotens, yXwaarjs Aesch. Pr. 884 ; <pa.'vrjs Hipp. 447. 24 ; opyijs 
Thuc. 3. 84 ; BvpLov Plat. Legg. 869 A ; dwp. twv j^eipii', of persons 
with their hands tied, Dion. H. I. 38 : — also, intemperate in the use of 3. 
thing, dippoSialaiv, oivov Xen. Mem. I. 2, 2, Oec. 12, II ; so, diep. icepSovs, 
Tifirjs intemperate in the pursuit of them, Arist. Eth. N. 7. i, 7 ; also 
with Preps., d/rp. irpus tov oTvov Arist. H. A. 8. 4, 2 ; irepi to. vofiaTa 
Id. P. A. 4. II, 5; and c. inf., dicp. e'lpyecda'i tivos vnable to refrain 
from . . , Plat. Soph. 252 C. 2. absol. in moral sense, without com- 

mand over oneself or one's passions, incontinent, unbridled, lice'ztions, Arist. 
Eth. N. 7. I, sq. ; dicp. OTopLa Ar. Ran. 838 ; vrj^vs Aristias ap. Ath. 686 
A: — Adv., dicpaTuis ex^'v irpos ti Plat. Legg. 710 A. 3. also of 

things, uncontrolled, immoderate, SairdvTj Anth. P. 9. 367 ; ovpov . . 
diepaTes incontinence of urine, Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. I. 6; so in Adv., 
dicparl Ta ovpa eicxeetv Id. Caus. M. Diut. I. 7. 

d-KpdTT]TOS [wpa], ov, uncontrolled, Arist. Meteor. 4. 7> H: incontrol- 
lable, ein$vfj.[a Hdn. I. 8. II. incoinprehensible, Eccl. 

aKpoTia, 77, V. sub dicpaTeia. 

dKpa,Ti5o|jiai, fut. ToC^ai : Dep.: {dicpdTos). To drink pure wine {me- 
rum) : hence, to breakfast, because this meal consisted of bread dipped 
in wine (Ath. II C, sq.), Ar. PI. 295, ubi v. Schol., Canthar. Incert. l: — 
c. acc, dicp. icoicicvp.TjXa to breakfast on plums, Ar. Fr. 505 a ; puiepov Ari- 
stom. Incert. I : — metaph., c. gen., djxiyovs fiiepaTiacu aocpias Philo 2. 166. 

dKpdTi.o-p,a [icpa], otos, to, a breakfast, £o)S aKpaTiafiaTOS uipas Arist. 
H. A. 6. 8, 3, cf. Ath. II D. 

aKpaTio-p-os, 0, breakfasting, Ath. II D. 

aKpaTioTOS ov, the Ms. reading in Theocr. 1. 51, vpiv y diepa- 

TiOTov em ^rjpoiat icaOi^T}, — defended by Herm., who interprets CKpaTia- 
' E 2 


52 


aKpUTOKwOwV ClKpLTQi;. 


Tov iTTi ^TjpoTiTt, having made a dry break/asf, i. e. none at all. One Ms. 
gives dvapcarov, diniierless ; — if this be received, em ^rjpoiai icaOl^ri must 
be joined, leave him on dry ground, i. e. bare and deititute ; — so, of ships, 
we have tir' ovhi'C KaOiaaai h. Horn. Merc. 284 ; cf. Ovid's in sicca destitui. 

dKpdTO-Ku)9ti>v, cuvos, (J, a hard toper, Hyperid. ap. Prise. 18. 25. 

aKparoirocria, Ion. dKpT)TOTroo"LT), )), a drinking of sheer wine, Hdt. 6. 
84, Hipp. Aph. li^'j: aKpuTO-irOTtco, fo drink sheer wine, Arist. Probl. 
3. 5 : dKpdTO-TTOTT)?, ov. Ion. dKpT]T07r6TT]S, ECU, (J, {irlvaj) a drinker of 
sheer wine, Hdt. 6. 84. 

aKpuTOS, Ion. aKpiijTOS, ov : {K(pavvvjxi) : 1. of hquids, unmixed, 

pure, sheer, unadtdterate, esp. of wine, Od. 24. 73 ; aicprjToi airovZa'i 
drink-offerings of pure wine, II. 2. 341., 4. 159; oivos rravv dicp. very 
strong indeed, Xen. An. 4. 5, 27; olvos dicprjTOi wine without water, 
Lat. merum, Hdt. I. 207, etc. ; and d/cparos (without ofvos), Ar. Eq. 
105, and freq. in Com. ; so, dicpaTov, to, Arist. Poiit. 25, 16, Ath. 441 
C ; also of milk, Od. 9. 297 ; of blood, Aesch. Cho. 578, etc. : — said to 
mean ^/<^)-,^■-co^«r^^i in Hipp. Epid. 1.966: — Adv. -tojs. Id. 107 C. 2. 
of any objects, d'/cp. awiiara pure, simple bodies, Plat. Tim. 57 C; d'ffp. 
jx(\av pure black, Theophr. Color. 26 ; dicparos vv^ {sheer night) should 
perh. be read with Schiitz in Aesch. Cho. 65 for dicpavros, cf. aicparov 
aicoTof Plut. Nic. 21 ; dicp. a/cid Id. 2. 932 B. 3. of qualities, pure, 

absolute, dicp. vovs Xen. Cyr. 8. 7, 20 ; ttws . . f/ aicp. 5i/caiocrvvr] Trpos 
dSiniav dicp. e^f P'at. Rep. 545 A, cf. 491 E. 4. of conditions or 

states, pure, untempered, absolute, k\(v9ep'ia, rjSovr], Plat. Rep. 562 D ; 
oKiyapxia Arist. Pol. 2. 12, 2, etc. ; dicp. vofios absolute law, Plat. 
Legg. 723 A; dicp. ipedSos a sheer lie. Id. Rep. 382 C: — so Adv. d«pd- 
Tois, absolutely, entirely, dicp. yue'Aas or AevKoj Ael. N. A. 16. II, Luc. 
D. Marin. 1.3. 5. of persons, hot, intemperate, excessive, violent, 

dicpaToi upyrjv Aesch. Pr. 678 ; dicparos k\9e come with all thy power, 
Eur. Cycl. 602. 6. so of things we feel, dicparos opyr] Alcid. ap. 

Arist. Rhet. 3. 3, 2 ; tiJ.€pos Soph. Fr. 678 ; dicp. Sidppoia Thuc. 2. 49 ; 
dicp. Kavjxa Anth. P. 9. 71 ; c^o/So? Joseph., etc. II. a Comp. 

(iicpaTearepos (as if from dicpaTrjs) Hipp. Vet. Med. 10, Hyperid. ap. Ath. 
424 D, Arist. Probl. z. 

3 : Sup. aKpaTGOTaros Plat. Phil. 53 A : but 
dicpaTOTepos Plut. 2. 677 C ; — cf. Lob. Phryn. 524. 

aKpaTo-o-TOfjios, ov, unbridled of tongue, Schol. Eur. Or. 891. 

dKpaTOTTjs, T]Tos, T], all unmixed state, otvov, jxiXnos Hipp. Acut. 393. 

aKpa,TO-<j)opos, u, and dKpaTO-(j)6pov, to, a vessel for pure wine, elsewh. 
tpvKT-qp, Cic. Fin. 3. 4, 15, Poll. 6. 99., lo. 70, Joseph. B. J. 5. 13, 6. 

dKpdrcijp [a], opos, u, =dicpaTTjs 1, Soph. Ph. 486. II. = d/cpaT^s 

II, dicp. iavTov Plat. Rep. 579 C, Criti. 121 A. 

oKpaTCds [d], Adv. of dvparos. II. dKpiiTais of dicparrji: v. sub voce. 

dKpaxo/Xtco, to be passionate, only in pres. part., Plat. Legg. 731 D. 

aKpu-xoXia, Ion. dicprjxoXiT), rj, passionateness, a burst of passion, Hipp. 
1212 H: later dKpoxo\ia. Sopat. ^p. Stob. 313. 30, Plut. 

dKpd-xo\os [d], ov, quick or sudden to anger, passionate, Ar. Eq. 41 ; 
Kvaiv dicp. an ill-tempered dog. Id. Fr. 535 ; fitXiaaa Epinic. Mvrja. I ; 
dxepSoj dicp. a wild pear that pricks on the least touch, Pherecr. Incert. 
32 : — also dKpoxoXos, ov, Arist. Eth. N. 4. 5, 9, Philo, Plut., etc. II. 
generally, in passionate distress, Theocr. 24. 60. (The forms d^pa- 

XoAos, -xo\(w, are confirmed by all the poetic passages, as also by the 
Ion. form d^prixoX'ia in Hipp. ; and in A. B. 77 dxpdxoAos is cited from 
Plat. Rep. (411 C), where the bulk of the Mss. give d/fpo;(oAoi, whereas 
in Legg. 731 D, 791 D is read dicpdx.; cf. Eust. 1243. 23., 1735. 46. 
The orig. form seems to have been dicpdj(^o\os, and this prob. was short- 
ened from dicpaTu-xoKos, v. dwpjjTo-xoAqs, and cf. Lob. Phryn. 664; when 
this sense was forgotten, the form uicp6x,o\os was gradually introduced.) 

ciKpea, V. sub dicpaios. 

dKp€p.ovi,K6s, 17, ov, like an dicpificov or twig, Theophr. H. P. 6, 8. 

aKpsnMV, ovos, o, or better aKpcfxcov, ovos, Arcad. 14. 2, Suid.: (dicpos): — 
properly a bough or branch, which ends in smaller branches and twigs, 
Arist. Plant. 2. 10, 3, Theophr. H. P. i. I, 9: but also, simply, a branch, 
twig, spray, Simon. (?) 183, Eur. Cycl. 455, Theocr. 16. 96. 

aKp-etrrrcpos, ov, at eventide (cf. dicpos ll), Nic. Th. 25, Anth. P. 7. 
633: — dicpe'TTT^pov as Adv., Hipp. 1216 B, Theocr. 24. 75 ; for which 
Arist. ap. Ath. 353 B says Trjv dpxioirepov (nisi legend, dicptampov), 

dKp-T|P-r^s, ov, u, a youth in his prime. Anth. P. 6. 71., 12. 124. 

dKp-Y)(3os, ov, in earliest youth, Theocr. 8. 93. 

d-KpTi5e|xvos, ov, ivithout head-band, Opp. C. I. 497, Christod; Ecphr. 62. 
aKpT^TOS, dKpTjTO-TTOcrir), -TTOTiQS, V. sub dicpaT-. 
dicpir)T6-xo\os, OV, caused by sheer bile, nvpsTos Hipp. Fract. 778. 
dKpT)Xo\ia, V. sub dicpax~- 
aKpia, 17, V. sub dicpaios. 

atcpta, Ta, = dicpa, dicpia pivos Opp. C. 2. ,';52. 

aKpipd^u), = dKpi/36ai, Lxx ; censured by Poll. 5. 152: aKpipao-jxa, to, 
dKpIpacrp.6s, 6, =dicptl3ajfia, -aiais, Lxx : dicpipacrTTis, oC, 0, a close 
enquirer, Lxx. 

dKpipeia ['fpr], fj, exactness, literal or minute accuracy, precision, Thuc. 
I. 22, etc. ; Tuiv TipaxdivTwv Antipho 127. 12, cf. Lys. I48. 38 : — often 
with Preps, iji adv. sense. Si' dtcpipeias, = dicpiPw's, with minuteness or 
precision. Plat. Theaet. 184 C, Tim. 23 D, etc.; did -rrdcjrjs dicp. Id. Legg. 
876 C;— eif TT/v dicp. (pi\oao<peiv Plat. Gorg. 487 C; — ds dicpllS €iav Arist. 
Pol. 7. II, 9 ; — TTpus T^v dicplPeiav Plat. Legg. 769 D ; irpos dicp. Arist. de 
Resp. 16 : — 77 dicp. tov vavTinov its fine state, exact discipline, Thuc. 7. 
13; dicp. vopcoov strictness, severity, Isocr. 147 E, cf. Isae. 65. 7 :— pi. 
niceties. Plat. Rep. 504 E. 2. niceness, punctuality, also ove'--nice- 

ness, pedantic precision, Polyb. 32. 13, II. 3. parsimony, frugality, 

Plut. Pericl. 16 ; vhwp Si' dtcpiBdas kari tivl is scarce. Plat. Legg. 844 
B. — Hardly to be found save in Att. Prose. 

oKpt/Bevoj, =d/i:piy3da;, Schoi. Find. N. 4. 3: in Med., Sext. Emp. M. I. 71. 


dxptp-qs, cs, exact, accurate, precise, made or done to a tiicety, in all sorts 
of relations, Eur. El. 367, Thuc., etc.; blaira. Hipp. Aph. 1243; aicp. 
wvpeTos returning precisely at its time. Id. Epid. I. 943. II. of 

persons, exact, precise, strict, SiicaoTrjS Thuc. 3. 46 : exact, consummate, 
laTpos Plat. Rep. 342 D : pcdnfully exact, over-nice, precise, curious. Id. 
Legg. 762 D; dicpthr/s rois 6n/j.aai sharp-iighted, Theocr. 22. 194: — 
so also of arguments, Ar. Nub. 130; of thoughts and notions, Eur., etc., 
cf. -mpiaaos 11. 3: — to dicpilSh = dKpl^eia, Hipp. Vet. Med. 11, Thuc. 
6. 18: — very freq. in Adv. -(iais, to a nicety, precisely, dicpij^ws dhivai, 
imaTaoBai, icadopdv, fiad^iv, etc., Hdt. 7. 32, etc. ; dicpi^Sis wv irepioad- 
<ppwv Aesch. Pr. 328 ; opp. to airXws, Isocr. 91 D ; to tvttoj (in outline, 
roughly), Arist. Eth. N. 2. 2, 3 ; dicpi^ws icai jxoKis, Lat. vix ac ne vix 
quidem, with the greatest difficulty, Plut. Alex. 16: so, ovk ds dicpi^is 
^KOes at the right moment, Eur. Tro. 901 ; eir' dicpi^k Eus. H. E. 6. 31, 
2, al. 2. parsimonious, frugal, stingy, dicp. roiis Tponovs Menand. 

ap. Stob. 387. 45, V. Gaisf. ad 1.; dicpi^ihs SiaiT(ia9ai Andoc. 33. 19. — ■ 
Rare except in Att., and mostly in Prose : the Comp. and Sup. -tarepos, 
-iaraTos, freq. in Plato, with -ecrTfpov, -ecrraTa, as Adverbs. (The 
sense points to dicpos as the first part of the word, but -i/Stjs remains dub.) 

dKptpi, Adv. exactly, Theodos. Gramm. p. 74. 

aKpipo-BiKatos, ov, severely judging, dicp. kni to x^'pov extreme to mark 
what is amiss, Arist. Eth. N. 5. 10, 8. 
dKptjJoXeKTOs, ov, stated luith precision, Eccl. 

dKpIj3oXoY<op.ai,, Dep. to be exact or precise in language, investigation, 
etc., absol.. Plat. Rep. 340 E, Crat. 415 A; also c. acc. rei, to weigh 
accurately. Id. Rep. 403 D, and Oratt. ; ravra icdvTa virlp rfjs d\t]deias 
dicptpoXoyovfiai Dem. 232. 5 ; ffiov wepi tovtqiv dicpi^oXoyovfiivov Id. 
307. 9. — The Act. is found later, as in Dion. H. de Dem. ult. 

o.t<pipoKoyT]T(ov,verh. Adj. one mustweighaccurately, Arist. Rhet. 3. i, 10. 

dKpijSoXoYia, r/, exactness, precision in speech, investigation, etc., Arist. 
Rhet. I. 5, 15. 2. parsimony, stinginess. Id. Eth. N. 4. 2, 7. 

aKptjBo-XoYOS, ov, precise in argument, in pi., Timo ap. Diog. L. 2. 19. 

dicpiPoo), fut. waaj, to make exact or accurate, Eur. Hipp. 469; dicp. TaSe 
to be perfect in bearing these hardships, Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 13 ; to arrange 
precisely, Ar. Eccl. 274: — Pass, to be exact or perfect, Ar. Ran. 1483 ; 
7)icpil3Sja6aL irpi/s irdaav dpcTTjV Arist. Pol. 3. 7, 4. — The Med. is later, as 
Joseph. A. J. 17. 2, 3, Eust. 1 799. 33, etc. ; but v. Siaicpifidu. 2. 
to investigate accurately, to understand thoroughly, 01 toS' 7jicpi0ojicoTes 
Eur. Hec. 1192, cf. Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 9 ; rovvo/xd p.ov ov dicpi/iois ; are 
you sure ef . . ? Plat. Charm. 156 A. 3. absol. to be exact, corre- 

spond exactly, Arist. Meteor. 2. 6, 9 ; dicp. ir^pi ri Id. G. A. 5. I, 36, cf. 
4. 10, 10, de An. 2. 9, 2. — Cf. 6i-, i^-aicpiPdai. 

dKpiPcojxa, TO, exact knowledge, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 36. 

dKp{(3a)o-Ls, Tj, exact observance, vd/j.ov Joseph. A. J. 17. 2, 4. 

dKptSwTeov, verb. Adj. one must examine accurately, Philo I. 357. 

dKpiSuov, TO, Dim. of dicp'is, Diosc. 2. 116. 

ditpiSo-OrjK-p, 7j, a locust-cage, Theocr. i. 52, Longus I. 10. 

aKpiSo-cJid-yos, ov, a locust-eater, Diod. 3. 29, cf. Strabo 772. 

dKpiJco, (dicpos) to go on tiptoe, Eur. Fr. 574: cf. i^aicpl^a}. 

aKpis, los, T], (dicpos) Ep. Noiui, a hill-top, mountain-peak, Hom. only 
in Od. and always in pi., dicpus rivtixo^aijai the windy mountain-tops, 
Od. 9. 400, cf. h. Hom. Cer. 383 : generally, a hill-country is called 
dicpiis Od. 10. 281 ; — in sing., Hepyan'irjs vntp dicpios C. I. 3538. 

18 ; cf. OKpLS. 

dKpis, i'5o?, y, a locust, Lat. gryllus, II. 21. 12, Ar. Ach. II16, al. 

dKpicTLa, 17, (dicpiTOs) want of distinctness and order, confusion, Xen. 
Hell. 7. 5, 27. II. want of judgment, bad judgment or choice, 

perversion, Polyb. 2. 35, 3. III. the imdecided character of a 

disease, its not coming to a crisis, Hipp. Epid. I. 945. 

dKp-itrxiov, TO, the end of the laxiov or hip. Medic. 

dKpiTi [ti], Adv. of dicpiTos, Lys. Fr. 56, Gramm. 

dKpiTO-povXos, ov, indiscreet of counsel, Manetho 4. 530. 

aKpLTOY^Jios, ov, perh. ivith confused, unsteady gait, Emped. 317 (Sturz 
dnpirox^ipa). 

dKpiTo-oaKpvs, V, shedding floods of tears, Anth. P. 5. 236. 

dKptTO-en-ris, €S, = dicpiTunv6os, Theod. Metoch. 77- 

aKpiTOixCGco), to babble, Eust. 349. 17: -|jLij6ia, 77, babbling. Id. 1878. 4. 

dKpiTO-jxCGos, ov, recklessly or confusedly babbling, II. 2. 246; cf. dicpi- 
Tos 1. I. II. vvapoL dicp. hard of interpretation, Od. 19. 560. 

aKpiTOS, ov, (icplvai) undistinguishable, confused, disorderly, fivdos II. 2. 
796 ; dicpira jroAA' dyopeveiv Od. 8. 505 ; rvjxPos dicp. one common un- 
distinguished grave, II. 7. 337; dicp. irdyos a confused mass, Hipp. ap. 
Galen. ; cf. Plat. Gorg. 465 D. 2. continual, unceasing, d'xea II. 3. 
412 ; neut. as Adv., ictvS-qpii-vai dicpiTOv aUi Od. 18. l74-> 19- 120 ; 
Sijpov ical dicpiTov h. Hom. Merc. 126: — opos dicp. a continuous chain of 
mountains, Anth. P. 6. 225. 3. after Hom. in Poets, countless, 

dicp. daTpwv o'xAos Eur. Fr. 596; ptvpia (pvka icat dicp. Opp. H. I. 80; 
dicpnov TcKijOet cited from Babr., etc. II. undecided, doubtful, 

vdicfa, d^BXos II. 14. 205, Hes. Sc. 311 ; dicp'nojv vvtojv while the issue 
was doubtful, Thuc. 4. 20; dicp. tpis /cai Tapax'f] Dem. 23I. 8: im- 
certain as to time, Arist. Meteor. 2. 5, 4 ; irvpiTus dicp. a fever that ivill 
not come to a crisis, Hipp. 399. 22 ; and so Adv. -tws. Id. Epid. I. 94I ; 
TO dicpiTojs ^vvtx^^ d/x'iWrjS without decisive issue, Thuc. I.Jl. 2. 
unjudged, untried, of persons and things, dicpiTov Tiva /cniveiv, avaipeiv, 
diToWvvai to put to death without trial, Lat. indicia causa, Hdt. 3. 80, 
Thuc. 2. 67, cf. 8. 48, Dem. 212. 23; d/cp. d-Troeaveri' Antipho 135. 10, 
etc. : — irpdyixa dicp. a cause not yet tried, Isocr. 385 A, cf. Plat. Tim. 51 
C : — also subject to no judge, irpvTavis, Aeich. Supp. 371 ■' — Adv.. die piTois 
dwoKTUVdv t)ion. H. II. 43. III. act. not giving a judgment, 

Hdt. 8. 124: not capable of judging, rash, headstrong, Polyb. 3. 19, 9; 


dlcpiTOipvXXo? UKpOVV)^l. 


53 


so, uKptra ixrixavufiiVOL engaged in rnsli attempts, Eur. Andr. 549. 2. 
not exercising judgment, iindistinguishing, of the Fates, Anth. P. 7. 439, 
cf. 5. 284 ; aKpne Sai/jiov, of death, Epigr. Gr. 204. 3. 

dKpiT6-<{)vX\os, ov, of undii/itigniihable, i. e. closely blending, leafage, 
opos II. 2. 868. 

aKpiTo-cjsvpTos, Of, 7/?idisfingvishaMy tnixed, Aesch. Theb. 360. 
dKpiT6-<|)a.'vos, ov, to explain fiaplSapu(l>aivo?, Apoll. Lex., Hes3'ch. 
a.Kpoa,^oyi.aL, = dicpoao/xai, Epich. 75 Ahr., IMenand. 'E7X- 2 (si vera 1.) 
aKpoajxa, arcs, to, {aicpoaoj.iaL) Lat. acroama, like aKova/xa, anything 
heard, esp. ivith pleasure, anything read, recited, played, or snug, as a 
play, musical piece, etc., Xen. Symp. 2, 2, Hier. I, 14, Arist. Eth. N. 10. 

3, 7> snd freq. from Polyb. downwds. II. in pi. for the concrete, 

lecturers, singers, or players, esp. during meals, Polyb. 16. 21, 12, i\. 

aKpoajxariKos, ly, lii', designed for hearing only, at aicp, diSaffKaKtai 
the esoteric doctrines of philosophers, delivered orally, Plut. Alex. 7 ; cf. 
uKpoaTiKos, iaarepiKos. 

aKpodofjiat, 2 sing. impf. 7jKpoaffo Antiph. 'EviS. 2 : fut. -aaajxai [a] 
Plat. Apol. 37 D, etc. : aor. riKpodaaiJ.riv Ar. Ran. 315, Plat., etc. : pf. 
■fiKpodfiai Arist. H. A. 4. 10, II : aor. iiicpoadrjv (in pass, sense) Joseph. 
A. J. 17. 5, 2, Aristid. : Dep. (Perh. from the same Root as I!\voj, 
with a prefixed : cf. A X, IV.) To hearken to, listen to : Construction 
as with UKovaj, c. gen. pers., Antipho 139. 38, Plat. Euthyd. 304 D ; c. 
acc. rei, Thuc. 6. 17, etc. ; but sometimes also c. gen. rei, Thuc. 2. 21, 
Plat. Hipp. Ma. 285 D. 2. absol. to listen, Ar. Lys. 504, Pherecr. 

YeuS. I : 6 aKpowfievoi a hearer, Eupol. A77/X. 6 ; esp. of those who hear 
lectures, a pupil, disciple. Plat. Rep. 605 C, Xen. Symp. 3, 6; hence like a 
Subst. c. gen., avrip ' hpiaroTeXovs i]icpoa^ifVos Strabo 608, cf. Plut. Caes. 3, 
and V. aKpoajxa, aKpoarrjs. II. to attend to, obey, Tivus Thuc. 

3. 27, Lys. 158. 35, Plat. Gorg. 488 C: absol. to sub7?iit, Thuc. 6. 10. 

aKpoacris, ecos, 7), a hearing, hearltening or listening to, Antipho 129. 
41, Thuc. I. 21, 22, etc. ; aicp. iroieiaOai Tivos, = lMpoarjBo.i, Andoc. 2. 
21 ; ickkirriiv ttji/ a/cpuaffiv vfiwv to cheat you into hearing, Aeschin. 
58. 37. 2. obedience, rivos Thuc. 2. 37. II. the thing 

listened to, a recitation, lecture, Hipp. 28. 15, Polyb. 32. 6, 5 : — <pvaiicT) 
aicp., name of a work by Arist. 111. ^a/cpoarripioi', Plut. 2. 58 C. 

aKpoareov, verb. Adj. one must listen to, twv KpeiTTovcuv Ar. Av. 1 2 28. 

aKpouTTipiov, TO, a place of audience, Lat. atiditoriuni. Act. Ap. 25. 23: 
a lecture-room, Plut. 2. 45 F. II. an audience. Id. Cato Ma. 22. 

dKpoaT'r)s, ov, u, a hearer, Lat. auditor, of persons who come to hear a 
public speaker, Thuc. 3. 38, Plat., etc. : one who hears a teacher, a dis- 
ciple, a pupil, Arist. Pol. 2. 12, 7, cf. Eth. N. i. 3, 5. II. a reader, 
lecturer, Plut. Thes. I, Lysand. 12. 

uKpoaTiKos, 7], ov, of OT for hearing, u/cp. Xoyoi esoteric discourses 
(v. dicpoa/xaTiKos), Arist. Fr. 612 ; /iicrflo? drcp. a lecturer's fee, Lat. 
honorarium, Luc. Encom. Dem. 25. Adv., a/cpoaTi/cuis 'dx^^v to be fond 
of hearing, Philo i. 215, etc. 

dKpoj3ap,0V6(o, = d/fpo/3aTea), Hippiatr. p. 265. 

dKpo(3d(.nov, ov, {palva/) ivalking on tiptoe or erect, Greg. Naz. 

aKpopareco, to walh on tiptoe, skim along, of ostriches, Diod. 2. 50 ; 
of haughty people, Philo I. 640, etc.: v. Lob. Aj. 1217. II. to 

climb aloft, Polyaen. 4. 3, 23. 

dKpoPaTiKos, 17, ov, fit for motmting, Lat. scansorius, Vitruv. 10. I. 

dKpo-PuTOS, ov, = dicpo(idiMuv, 'ixvtaiv dicpoffaTotaiv Nonn. D. 47. 234. 

dicpo-j3ii<j)T|S, es-, tinged at the point or slightly, Anth. P. 6. 66. II. 
shimming the siirface of the water, Nonn. D. I. 65. 

dtcpo-PeXiis, £>, with a point at the end, Anth. P. 6. 62. 

dKpo-PeXCs, (So?, T), the point of a dart or spit, Archipp. 'Hp. 3. 

dKpo-)3T)|xaTi5o), = d«po/3aT6o), Hes3'ch., Schol. II. 13. 158. 

uKpo-pXacTTOs, ov, budding at the end, Theophr. H. P. i. 14, 2. 

dKpopo\s£o, to be an dicpofiiiKoi, to sling, Anth. P. 6. I06. 

drepopoX-fis, es,=dicpolie\rjs, Anth. Plan. 213. 

dKpopoXia, 7), a slinging, skir^nishing, App. Civ. I. 84, etc. 

dKpo(3oXi5o[jLai. : aor. rjKpoBoXi<ydfiriv Hdt., Thuc. : Dep. To throw 
from afar, to fight with missiles, as opp. to close combat, to skirmish, 
■npus Tiva Thuc. 4. 34; absol., Id. 3. 73, Xen. C3'r. 8. 8, 22: — metaph., 
d/fp. iiTtai Hdt. 8. 64. — The Act. only in Anth. P. 7. 546, and Hesych. 

dKpop6Xicn.s, ecus, T), a skirmishing, Xen. An. 3. 4, 18, etc. 

dKpop6Xi.crp,a, aros, to, = foreg., App. Pun. 36. 

dxpopoXicrp,63, ov, u, = dKpojioKiais, Thuc. 7. 25, Xen. Hell. I. 3, 14, etc. 
dKpoPoXio-Tif|S, ov, 6, = sq., Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 28. 

dKpo-PoXos, ov, pass., struck from afar, Aesch. Theb. 158. II. 
aKpoPoXos, o, one who throws from far, a skirmisher, Hesych., Suid. 
dKpoPucTTto), to be uncircumcised, Lsx. 

dKpopvo-Tia, fj, the foreskin, Lat. praepntium, Lxx, Act. Ap. II. 
3. II. the state of having the foreskin, uncircumcision, Ep. Rom. 

2. 25, etc. 2. collect, the uncircumcision, i.e. the uncircumcised, 

lb. 2. 26., 3. 30, etc. (The deriv. from axpos, /Suoj is difficult to 

understand. Perh. the word is a corruption for d/cpoTroaOla ; in which 
case the Adj. dKpoPwros, ov, occurring as v. 1. in Lxx and in Eccl. 
writers, must have been formed from the Subst.) 

dKpo--ycv6i,os, ov, with prominent chin, Arist. Physiogn. 6, 40. 

OKpoYcovtaios, a, ov, (yav'ia) at the extreme angle, aKp. X'lOos the corner 
foundation-stone, Lxx (Esai. 28. 16), Ep. Eph. 2. 20. 

dxpc-SETOs, ov, bound at the end or top, Anth. P. 6. 5. 

dKpo-SiKaios, ov,=dKptl3oS'ucaio^, Clem. Al. 413. 

aKpo-Sp-ua, tA, fruit-frees. Plat. Criti. 115 B, Xen. Gee. 19, 12. II. 
fruits, Arist. H. A. 8. 28, 8, Probl. 22. 8; — acc. to Geop. 10. 74, properly 
of hard-shelled fruits, as acorns, chestnuts ; so Spvos aicpa in Theocr. 15. 
112 : — the sing, occurs in Anth. P. 9. 555, Ath. 49 E. 
uKpc-eXucTOS, ov, twisted at the end, Paul. Sil. Ambo 178. 


aKpo^eo-Tos, ov, (ft'ai) boiled or heated slightly, DIosc. 2. I46. 

di(po-2|6-uYia, Td, — ^evyXr], Hesych., Poll. i. 253. 

dKp6-jTjp.os, ov, slightly leavened, Galen. 

dKpo-SdXiiiTTOS, ov, burnt at the end, Lat. adustus, Hesych. 

dKp696v, Adv. from the end or top, Arist. Physiogn. 6, 20, Nic. Th. 337. 

uKpo-Gcppos, ov, very hot, cited from Philes de Propr. An. 

aKpoOi, Adv. at the beginning, c. gen., vvmw Arat. 308. 

dKpo-0tYT)s, f's, touching on the surface, touching the lips, (jtiXrjfjLa Anth. 
P. 12. 68. Adv., dicpoOiyws tpL^diTTuv jiist to dip in, so that it is hardly 
wetted, Diosc. 2. 105. 

dKpo9Tvid^o|iau, Dep. to take the UKpoOlvia, take of the best, pick out 
for oneself, Eur. H. F. 476. 

dicpo-6iviov [ei], TO, Eur. Phoen. 282, Thuc. I. 132, Plat. Legg. 946 B; 
but mostly in pi. dicpoOivta, in Pind. also aKpoGiva : {aKpos, Ois). The 
topmost or best part of a heap; hence the choice part, first. 'ridts of the 
field, of booty, etc., to be offered to the gods, like dvapxai, Simon. 109, 
Hdt. I. 86, go, al. Find., and Trag.; aicpoOiva ttoXi/xov, in Pind. O. 2. 7, 
the Olympic games, as being founded from spoils taken in war. — Properly 
a neut. Adj., as in Aesch. Eum. 834 dicpodlvia Bvrj offerings of firstfruits. 
Post-hom. word, rare in Prose. 

dKpoOoipaJ, aKos, 6, 7], (Ooip-qctaa} II) slightly drunk, Arist. Probl. 3. 2 ; 
TrfTTinicur rjZr] r dicpoOwpaic ovra Diphil. 'Hp. I ; Ion. -Gwpt]^, Hipp. ap. 
Erotian. p. 178. 

dKpo-Kap-rros, ov, fruiting at the top, (poTvi^ Theophr. H. P. I. 14, 2. 

dKpo-KeXaivido), only used in Ep. part. aKpoiaXaivioaiv, growi?ig black 
on the S7!rface, of a swollen stream, II. 21. 249 ; cf. Nonn. D. 18. 156. 

dK:poKepai,a,Td, {Kfpas) the ends of sail-yards (cf. icipas VIIl), Poll. I. 91 : 
also UKpoKcpa, Schol. Ap. Rh. I. 566. 

oKpoKioviov, TO, {idwv) the capital of a pillar, Philo 2. 147. 

dKpo-Kvec|)aios, ov, at the beginning of night, in twilight, Hes. Op. 565: 
— so, dKpo-Kvt(j)Tjs, c-s, Luc. Praec. Rhet. 17, Lexiph. II. 

dKp6K0[j,os, ov, (ku/xt]) with hair on the crown, epith. of the Thracians, 
who either tied up their hair in a top-knot, or shaved all their head 
except the crown, II. 4. 533: with hair at the tip, of a goat's chin, Polyb. 
ap. Strabo 208: — in Poll. 2. 28, aKpoKop-QS, 011,0. II. with leaves 

at the top, tufted with leaves, Eur. Phoen. 1516, Theocr. 22. 41 ; esp. of 
the palm, Diod. 2. 53, Dion. P. loio. 

'AKpo-KopivGos, o, the citadel of Corinth, Eur. Fr. 1069, Xen. Hell, 4.4,4. 

aKpOKC|xaT6co, {icv/xa) to float on the topmost waves, a bombastic word 
ridiculed by Luc. Lexiph. 15. 

di<po-KU)Xi.ov, TO, mostly in pi. the extremities of the body, esp. of ani- 
mals, the snout, ears, trotters, pettitoes, Lat. trunculi, Pherecr. MfraAA.. I. 
14, Telecl. Incert. 13, Ar. Fr. 109, Archipp. 'Hp. 2, Arist. Probl. 23. 40, I, 
etc. ; — the sing, in Antiph. Kopiv9. i, Alex. Ku/S. i, Eubul. 'A/xakO. i. 

dKpoXeiov, TO, (ke'ia) = uKpoOlviov, Suid. 

dKp6-Xi0os, ov, with the ends made of stone ; ^oavov dicp. a statue with 
the head, arms, and legs marble, the rest wood, Anth. P. 12. 40; cf. 
Miiller Archnol. d. Kunst, § 84. I. 

dKpo-X£viov [Af], TO, the edge of a net, Xen. Cyn. 2. 6., 6. 9, ubi olim. 
(ut in Poll. 5. 29) dupcukevLOv. 

aKpo-Xivos, ov, at the edge of the net, Opp. C. 4. 383. 

d.Kpo-Xirrapos [Af] , ov, fat on the surface, Ale.x. HovTjp. 7. 

dKpo-XoYeco, to gather at top, araxvas Anth. P. 9. 89. 

dKpoXo<j)ia, Tj, a mountain ridge, hilly country, Polyb. 2. 2 7,5,Strab. 699. 

dKpoXo<j>CTT)S [r], ov, 6, a mountaineer, Anth. P. 6. 2 21. 

dicp6-Xo(j)Os, ov, high-crested, peaked, -nirpai Opp. C. I. 418, Anth. 
P. 12. 185 : — as Subst. a mouidain crest, Plut. Poplic. 22. 

aKpo-X-uTto) (^iiVT^v, to play with the ends of the belt, as if untying it, 
Anth.^P. 5. 253. 

dicpo-jAaXXos, ov, having short wool, dub. in Strabo 196, where Coraes 
proposes fiaicpofxaXXos. 

dKpo-(Aavr|S, f ?, on the verge of madness, somewhat mad (cf. dKpd;^oAos, 
dicpoOwpa^) , ov (pptvrjpTjS aKp. te Hdt. 5. 42. 

dKpo-fitSCcros, ov, = dKpodujpa^, Schol. Ar. Ach. 1 1 32, Vesp. 1 190. 

dKpo-p,6XiP8os, ov, leaded at the edge, Xivov Anth. P. 6. 5. 

dKp-op,<j3dXiov, TO, the middle of the navel. Poll. 2. 169. 

aKpov, ov, TO, (neut. of aKpos) like aicpa, the highest or furthest 
point. 1. a mountain-top, peak, simmiit, Vdpyapov, aKpov "'iZrjs II. 

14. 292 ; aKpov vTreplSaXedv Od. II. 597 ; to d'/cpa the heights, Hdt. 6. 
100, Plat., etc. 2. a headland, foreland, cape, Xovviov aKpov 

'AOtjvwv Od. 3. 278. 3. a?i end, extremity, rd d. tjjs OaXdaaris 

Plat. Phaedo 109 D ; aKpa x^'P'"" the hands, Luc. Imag. 6 ; aKpwv 
at the end, Ar. Fr. 94 ; aKpov Com. Anon, in Mein. 4. p. 653 ; en 
aKpois Plat. Soph. 220 D : — a border , frontier , Polyb. I. 42, 2. II. 
metaph. the highest pitch, the height, iravSo^ias aKpov Pind. N. I. 
14; eis aKpov iKeaOai to the highest pitch, Simon. 58: (Is aKpov dSvs 
exceedingly, Theocr. 14. 61 ; fir' aKpov dcpiKtaOai, (XBeiv Plat. Polit. 
268 E, Tim. 20 A; Trpo; aKpw ytvtadai Id. Phaedr. 247 B: aKpa, rd, 
the heights, highest point, ovtoi vo6' dif/ei tujv aKpojv dvev vuvov Soph. 
Fr. 463 ; rd aKpa rois aKpois dwoSiSuvai the highest place to the highest 
men. Plat. Rep. 478 E; d'«pa (pepeaOai to win the prize, Theocr. 12. 
31. 2. of persons, ''Ap7eos d'«pa TleXaayo'i the oldest rulers of 

Argos, Theocr. 15. 142 ; v. Valck. Adon. p. 414. III. Spuoy 

aKpa, V. sub uKpuSpva. IV. in the Logic of Arist. rd aKpa are 

the major and i7iinor terms of a syllogism, as opp. to the ixiaov or middle, 
cf. ixkaoi III. 4. 

aKpovC-yuis, {yvaaoS) Adv. touching at the edge, Galen. 

dKpo-vuKTOs, ov, — aKpo-vvxos, Procl. etc.; in Manetho 5. 177; -vvktios. 

aKpo-vvJ, t'VKTOs, 7i, = dKpovvxia, night-fall, A. B. 372, Suid. 

dKp-ovOxi Adv. with the tip of the nail, for dKpujvvx^, Anth. P. 12. 


54: ulcpovvyla 

126 (Cod. Pal. aKpovvxrj, from an Adj. -vvxh^'i but cf. avTovvxi). 
Cf. aKp-6vv\os. 

aKpovvxia, fi,=aKp6vv^, Suid,, Tzetz. Hes. Op. 565. 

aKpo-vixos, ov, at night-fall, at even, Arist. Meteor. 2. 8, 28, Theophr. 
Sign. Pluv. I. 2, Theocr. 31. 3, Nic. Th. 761: — neut. as Adv., Arist. 
Pfobl. 26. 18. 

aKp-ovCxos, ov, = aKpwvvxo^, Anth. P. 6. 103, Sm. 8. 157. 
aKpo-Ttix-y-qs, is, fastened or nailed at the end, Nonn. lo. 4. 23. 
aKpo-traGos, ov, f. 1. for dicpuTrKoos, q. v. 

aKpoiracTTOs, ov, (vaffdM) spriiMed on the surface : slightly salted, 
Sopat. ap. Ath. 119 A, Xenocr. Aquat. 5. 
dKpo-iraxTjS, is, thick at the end, Moer. 346. 

<iKpo--n-€v9T|s, ts, exceeding sad, Aesch. Pers. 1 35 (lyr.) : but Paley 
afipoTitvOHS, mourning effeminately, from the Schol., cf. a^poyoos. 

aKp6-m]\os, ov, muddy on the surface, Polyb. 3. 55, 2. 

aKpoms, disabled, yXwacra Hipp. 1259 H, 1 221 G: — but the readings 
are doubtful, see Littre 4. p. 410. 

(iKpo-irXoos, ov, contr. -ttXous, ovv, swimming at the top, skimming 
the surface, Hipp. 451. 38 (v. Galen. Gloss, p. 420), Aretae., Plut. : — ■ 
restored for dicpoiraOo? in Hipp. 95. 263: — superficial, Id. Epist. 1286. 

dKpoiro8ir)Ti or -iTi [ri]. Adv. {irovs) on tiptoe, stealthily, Luc. Prom. 
I, etc. 

aKpo-iroXeuo), to traverse the top, Manetho 4. 79. 

o-Kpo-TToXis, poi.'t. dicpo-TTToXis, ((US, Tj, the Upper or higher city, hence 
the citadel, castle, Lat. arx, Is aicpoiToKiv Od. 8. 494 (in II. only divisim, 
afcpTj ttoXls, v. aicpos I), Pind. O. 7. 89, Hdt. I. 84, etc. ; ravS is aKpu- 
TTToXiv Aesch. Theb. 240, cf. Eur. Or. 1094 ; as the seat of a tyranny {in 
arce tyrannus, Juven.), Philo I. 401, 41 7. 2. in Att. writers the 

Acropolis of Athens, Andoc. 10. 31 (cf. Hdt. I. 60., 8. 51); which 
served as the treasury, Thuc. 2. 13 ; as a record office, C. I. 84, 85, 87, 
al. ; feypcupBai iv rfj aitpoiroKn, dveve)(dv^'o.i- (is aKpoiroXiv to be 
entered as a debtor to the state, Dem. 1337. 24., I327. 25 ; (in this 
sense the Art. is often omitted). II. metaph. of men, dupoiroXis 

Kal wvp-yos ewv Srjixw Theogn. 233 ; dicp. 'EWdvcav, of Corinth, Simon. 
137: also the most important part, chief stronghold, Trjs ipvxfjs, tov 
aujfiaros Plat. Rep. 560 B, Arist. P. A. 3. 7, II, cf. Plat. Tim. 70 A. 

o-KpoiToXos, ov, (jToAeoj) high-ranging, lofty, iv aKponoXoiaiv opojaiv 
II; 5- 5-'3. Od. 19. 205. 

aKpo-Tropos, ov, boring through, piercing with the point, oySeXoi Od. 3. 
463. 2. proparox., dupoiropos, ov, pass, with an opening at the end, 

(Tvpty^ Nonn. D. 2. 2. II. (iropevofiai) going on high, lb. 46. I36. 

aKpo-irocrSia, Ion. —it], Tj, the foreskin, hsit. praeputium, Hipp. Aph. 1 257, 
Arist. H. A. I. 13, 3: — aKpoTTocrOiov, to. Poll. 2. 171. (Cf. aKpoBvaria.) 

aKpo-iTOTTjs, !?, a hard drinker, Nonn. D. 14. 108. 

aKpo-irous. b, the extremity of the leg, i.e. the foot, an anomalous word 
for aKpos TTovs in Hipp. Fract. 285 ; v. Lob. Phryn. 603, cf. dicpu^dp. 

aKpo-TTpcppov, TO, the end of a ship's prow, Strabo 99, 1 01. 

aKpo-TTTepov, TO, the tip of the wing, Anth. P. 6. 229; dicpoimpa 
(pojToiv, the men in the wings of a company, 0pp. C. 4. 1 27. 

aKpo-TTToXis, y, poet, for aKpoTToXLS. 

(xKpoppi^os, ov, (pl^a) not striking deep root, Basil. 

cKpop-piviov, TO, {pis) the tip of the nose. Poll. 2. 80. 

dKpop-pvi|j,iov, TO, the fore-end of the pole. Poll. i. 146. 

otKpos, a, ov, (on the Root, v. aK-fj I) at the furthest point or end, and 
so either highest, topmost, Lat. summus, or, outermost, Lat. extre- 
mus : 1. highest, topmost, dicpoTciTri Kopvcp^ II. I. 499. al. ; iv 

aicpri TTo\(i=iv aKpowoXei, II. 6. 88; l£ aKpr/s w6\ios lb. 257; a/cpaj 
'OXvfiira) 13. 523; Tapydpw aupco 14. 352 ; XdipovT(s . . /liKav vSajp 
aicpov at its surface, 16. 162 ; a>cpr)v pivbv the surface of the skin, Od. 
22. 278, cf. infr. V ; iir' wcpav opicxiv on the mountain tops. Soph. O. T. 
1 106; cf. dnoTopiov ; Sup., aKpoTOTOis 6p6(poi(Ji Orac. ap. Hdt. 7. 
140. 2. outermost, Kar' dicpas cnriXdSos on the edge of . . , Soph. 

Tr. 678 ; TriSidv in' aicpov Id. Ant. 1 197 ; esp. of the extremities of the 
body, dicpr] x^'V' o-icpoi iruSes, aicpos mpLOS the end of the hand, ends of 
the feet, tip of the shoulder, II. 5. 336., 16. 640, etc. ; aicpos irovs, x^'i-P 
the foot, hand itseM, Hdt. I. 119 and (prob.) Thuc. 2. 49, cf. d/fpox^ip ; 
ykujaaav aicpav Soph. Aj. 238 ; aicpas rfjs ko/itis by the ends of the 
foliage, Cratin. Incert. 138 : — iir' ciKpcuv [daicTvkwv^ on tiptoe. Soph. Aj. 
1 230, ubi V. Schol. ; so, comically, iir' aKpaiv -nvyiS'iajv on tip-tail, Ar. Ach. 
638, cf. Plat. Tim. 76 E ; dtcpoTarois x^'^c"^"' Epigr. Gr. 547. 8 :—ovic 
air dicpas cfipevos not from the outside of the heart, i. e. from the inmost 
heart, Aesch. Ag. 805, cf. Eur. Hec. 242 ; aicpos /iueXos the inmost 
marrow. Id, Hipp. 255 ; aicpoiai Xa'itpovs /fpacTTreSofs with the mere edges 
of the sail, i. e. under close-reefed sails, so as to escape the fury of the 
wind. Id. Med. 524 (where the Schol. interprets with sails full set, but 
V. Ar. Ran. 1000, et ibi Schol.). II. of Time, aicpos denotes 

completeness, dicpa rrvv iairipj. when eve Tvas fully come, Pind. P. II. 18; 
dicpov Bipos m/rf-summer, Hipp. Aph. 1247; aicpas vvktos at dead of 
night. Soph. Aj. 285; cf. diepianepos : though in some later compds. 
aicpos signifies that the time is only jtisi come, cf. dicpo-vvxos, -(pavTjs, 
dicpaipia. III. of Degree, the highest in its kind, prime, exceed- 

ing good, consummate, excellent. Lat. capitalis, 1. of persons, Hdt. 

5. 112., 6. 122, Aesch. Ag. 628; denfaraiv yvwfiaiv dicpos lb. 1130; 
ptaVTis Soph. El. 1499; 01 TrdvTTi dicpoi. o't dicpoTaroi Plat. Theaet. I48 C; 
Tofs dicpois rd aicpa diroSiSovai Id. Rep. 478 E : then of any extremes 
(opp. to piiaos), as of classes in a state, Arist. Pol. 4. 12, 4: of moral 
conditions. Id. Eth. N. 2. 7, 8, cf. lb. 8. I and aicpov m : — often with 
an acc. modi added, ipvx^" ovk aKpos not strong of mind, Hdt. 5. 124; 
dicpoi rd TToXifiia 7. Ill; aicpos opy-qv quick to anger, passionate, I. 73; 
'Evpwmj dp(Ti)v dicpr] 7- 5 ! so c. gen. modi, o'l dicpoi Tr)S iroiTjaiais Plat. 


— aKpOifJ-La. 

Theaet. 152 E ; t^5 (piXoaocp'ias Clem. Al., etc. ; also, dicpos ds <pi\ooo- 
(p'lav Plat. Rep. 499 C ; nepl dir\oiJ.axiav Id. Legg. 833 E :— so also in 
Sup., highest, most excellent. Id. Theaet. 148 C, al. 2. of things, 

highest, extreme, (Jv/xtpopd A\ex. tapavT. 4 (as amended) ; vqarua Diphil. 
Arjixv. I :— Sup., Plat. Phil. 45 A. IV. as Subst., v. sub dicpa, 

aicpov. ^ v. neut. as Adv. on the top or surface, just, dicpov iir 
dvOiplicc^v eiov II. 20. 227 ; dicpov iirl p-qyfxlvos lb. 229 ; so, dicpa S iir' 
avTas HadixlZos Anth. P. 7. 428, 3. b. exceedingly, ovS aicpa 

Tifj.rieaaa Theocr. 27. 43; dicpov ipdiTojv dSoros, dicpa ixdxas Anth. P. 
7. 448; dicpov ex<uv ao(pc7]s Epigr. Gr. 442; aicpa ipipova' dpfr^s lb. 224; 
cl. dicpov II. 2. also in the reg. Adv., dicpcus dvicrrdAeai to be 

turned up at the point, Hipp. Mochl. 855. b. utterly, completely. 
Plat. Rep. 543 A, Ath. 248 F ; piovos dicpojs Euphro 'A5. i, 5. 

dKpocrairT|s, is, (arjiropiai) rotten at the end, Hipp. 382. 41. 

dKpo-a-i8T)pos, 01', pointed or shod with iron, Anth. P. 6. 95. 

dKpo-o-KLpia, r/, a hill-copse. Tab. Heracl. in C. I. 5774. 65, 71 ; cf. OKipos. 

dKp6-o-o<})os, ov, high in wisdom, Pind. O. II. 19, Dion. H. de 
Demosth. 51. 

d-Kpocro-os, ov, ivithout tassels, Athanas. 2. 116, Geop. 20. 22. 

dKpo-o-TTi9iov, to, the chest, Arist. Physiogn. 6, 10. 

dKpo^cTTixis, i'Sos, ?7, an acrostic, i. e. a short poem in which the first 

letters of the verses form a word, Dion. H. 4. 62, Cic. Divin. 2. 54: 

also, -errixiov, ri. Or. Sib. 8. 249., II. 17, 23. 

dKpo-o-ToXiov, TO, the gunwale of a ship, Plut. Demetr. 43, Callix. ap. 
Ath. 203 F. II. also = a(^\a(TToi', Diod. 18. 75, Paus. 9. 16, 3. 

dKpo-crT6p.i,ov, TO, the edge of the lips, Dion. H. de Comp. p. 164. II. 
= dicpo<f>vaiov, Eust. 1153. 38. 

dKpo-cr<})aCpia, rd, the rounded tips of the fingers, Ermerins Anecd. 
Med. p. 15. 

dKpocr<|)aXT|S, is, {acpdWoj) apt to trip, unsteady, Plut. 2. 713 B ; dicp. 
irpbs vyieiav precarious in health, Plat. Rep. 404 B : — so in Adv., dicpo- 
crcpaXws c'xeif Plut. 2. 682 D. II. act. apt to throw down, slip- 

pery, dangerous, Polyb. 9. 19, 7. 

aKpo-cr<})vpa, rd, a sort of woman's shoes, Hesych. ; dK:po(r(}>vpia ap. 
Poll. 7. 94. 

dKpo-crxi8T)s, is, cloven at the end, Theophr. H. P. 3. 11, i. 
dRpo-TeXeuTiov, to, the fag-end of anything, esp. of a verse or poem, 
Thuc. 2.17. Phryn. A. B. 369: hence the burden, chorus, cf. Dio C. 63. 10. 
dKpo-TCvr|S. is, stretching high, Nonn. D. 7. 310. 

dKp6TT]S, 7;tos, Tj, {dicpos) an extremity, Hipp. Vet. Med. 17, Arist. Plant. 
2. 9, 12. II. an extreme (in point of height), opp. to ptecrorrjs. Id. 

Eth. N. 2. 6, 17 : — metaph. excellence, Dion. H. de Demosth. 2, etc. 

d-KpoTTjTOs, ov, not beaten down, Heliod. 9. 8. II. not struck 

together or in unison, /J-iXr; wdpavXa icdicpoTTjTa icv/j.Pa\a Com. Anon, in 
Meineke 4. p. 606. 

dKpoTop.«t), to lop off, shave the surface, Xen. Oec. 18, 2. 

dKp6TO(jios, ov, {rifivo)) cut off sharp, abrupt, of a precipice, Polyb. 9. 
27, 4, Philo I. 82 ; Tj dicp. (sc. irirpa), Lxx (Ps. 113. 8, cf. Job 28. 9, 
Deut. 8. 15) : of a stone, sharp, Theodot. Exod. 4. 25. 

dKpc-Tovos, ov, strained to the utmost, muscular, Polemo ap. Ath. 552 D. 

d-KpoTOs, ov, nnapplauded, Hesych. 

aKp-ovXos, 01', curled at the end, Arist. Physiogn. 6, 42. 

aKp-ovpavia, 17, heaven's citadel, Luc. Lexiph. 15. 

dKpovx«co, {dicpov, e'xw) to haunt the heights. Soph. Fr. 290. 

dKpo-<}>aT]S. is, = dicpo<pavr]S, Nonn. D. 4. 1 30. 

dKpo-<|)dXT)pida), to shine or to be white at top, only in Ep. part. dicpo<pa- 
XrjptoojvTa Nonn. D. 2. 460. 

dKpo-<j)civT|s, is, just dawning or bright-shining, often in Nonn. 

dKpo-<j)iiT|s. is. grown at the tip or end of a branch, Theophr. H. P. g. 
5, I. II. high-bred, Synes. 180 B ; d/cp. vovs Id. 60 D. 

dKpo-c|)ijXa^. dicos, 0, governor of a citadel, Polyb. 5. 50, lo. 

dKp6-(j)uXXos, ov, with leaves at top, Theophr. H. P. I. 14, 2. 

dKpo<J)ij(Tiov, TO, {(pvaa) the snout or pipe of a pair of bellows, Soph. 
Fr. 824, Thuc. 4. 100; pr]jj.aTa . . eirtSeiKvvvai iravT dir' dKpoipva'icuv fresh 
from the bellows (or, as we say, from the anvil), Ar. Fr. 561. II. 
a comet's tail, Dio C. 78. 30. 

dKpo-xdXi|, o, rj, = dicpoOi!opa^, Ap. Rh. 4. 432. 

dKpo-xdvi|s, is, yawning at top, dipp.a Anth. P. 6. 57. 

OKpo-xfip, x^'po^i '?> later form for dicpa Xf'P' i-^- the hand, whereas X^'P 
includes the arm, Galen. ; in Ptol. also dKpoxcLpov, to. Cf. dicpoirovs. 

dKpo-xeipi^u, to seize with the hands, Aristaen. 1 . 4. II. more 

usual in Med. to struggle at arm's length, of a kind of wrestling, in which 
they grasped one another's hands, without clasping the body (the latter 
being called avixirXoici)), Arist. Eth. N. 3. I, 17 ; d/rp. rivi or Trpos riva. 
Plat. Ale. I. 107 E, Posidon. ap. Ath. 154 B ; cf. Ruhnk. Tim. 

aKpoxeipLcris, iojs, Tj, =sq., Hipp. 374. 3 ; and to be restored in 364. 16 
(for dicpoxelpt^), 372. 38 (for -xdpi^i). 

dKpox€ipio-p.6s, o, wrestling with the hands, Luc. Lexiph. 5, Galen. 

dKpoxeipicrTT|s, ov, 0, a handivrestler, Paus. 6. 4, I. 

aKpo-xXidpos [t], ov.just warm, lukewarm, Hipp. Acut. 394. 

oKpoxoXeu, -xoXia, -xoXos, v. sub dicpax-. 

dicpoxopSwv, oi'os, r/, (xop5?j) a wart with a thin neck, Hipp. Aph. 1 248, 
Plut. Fab. I, Galen., etc. ; distinguished from pivpfj-rjicta, jd, Paul. Aeg. 4. 
15 ; — dKpoxop5ov(iST)S, (S, troubled with warts, Dio C. Fr. 16. 

dKp6-iJ;iXos, ov, bare or bald at top, Hipp. 1 133 E. 

aKpo-iJ/iiiXos, ov, ipbjXos at the end, Schol. Ar. Eq. 960. 

d-Kpvnrxos, ov, unhidden. Eur. Andr. 836. Adv. -reus, A. B. 8. 

d-KpucTTaXXos, ov.free from ice, rj X'^PV' Hdt. 2. 22. 

dKp-ojXfvuov, TO, the point of the elbow: — v. sub dicpoXivtov. 

dKp-ojp,ia, -fj. the point of the shoulder, acromion process, Hipp. Art. 79 1 : 


in a horse, the ivithers, Xen. Eq. I, II, cf. Arist. H. A. 2. i, 19: — 
so dKp-io(xiov, TO, Hipp. Art. 780, Arist. H. A. 8. 5, 4. Cf. Greenhill 
Theophil. 176. 13. 

aKpctfv, ovos, 6, and aKpuvapiov, r6,=&KpoKui\iov, Hippiatr. p. 32, etc.; 
like aero in late Latin. 

aKpuvia, 77, in Aesch. Euin. 188 is taken by H. Ste^\i.a.i = aKpojTr]piaa- 
/ios, mutilation, which Herm. (Opusc. 6. 2. p. 41) calls impossible: the 
Schol. interprets KaKov aicpaivia by Kaicwv dOpoiats, the height of woe, 
and in A. B. 372 the word is expl. by aQpo'iafJ-aTa, dKpoTrjs, aK/xr) : — but 
the passage is prob. corrupt, v. sub x^°^vii. 

aKpuvvxiO'i V' {'^^"D ^'P "f ""'^ ■' hence, the ridge or top of a 
mou?itain, — dicpujpeia, Xen. An. 3. 4, 37, Hell. 4. 6, 7- 

aKpcovCxos, ou, {ovv^) with nails, claws, hoofs, etc., x^P''^ aKpwvvxa, 
the tips of the fingers or toes, Anth. P. 12. 82 ; i'x^'os dicp. the traces of 
one walking on his toes, Plut. 2. 317 E, cf. 325 B: — dKpi)Vu|, Suid. 

aKpwpEia, Tj, (opos) a mountain-ridge, Xen. Hell. 7. 2, 10, Theocr. 25. 

aKpupia, T], (ivpa) daybreak, Theophr. Sign. PIuv. 3. 5. 

dKpojTTjpidJii), to cut off the d/cpaiT-qpia, of ships, rds irpdpas yKpaiTTj- 
p'laaav ctit the beaks off the prows, Hdt. 3. 59 : — so in Med., rds rpirjpeis 
aKpoiTripiaadixivoi Xen. Hell. 6. 2, 36 ; pf. pass, in med. sense, ■qKpwTTj- 
ptaafiivoL rdj itaTpihai having foully mutilated their countries, Dem. 324. 
22. 2. of persons, to cut 0^ the hands and feet, nmtilate, Polyb. 

5. 54, 10, etc. ; fj.TjSii' dKpwrrjpiaarjs kvSdSe, Inscr. on a statue, C. I. 
6855. II. intr. to form a promontory, to jut out like one, Polyb. 4. 

43, 2, Strabo 28. 

dKp(OTT)pCa(T[i.a, TO, mutilation, Hesych. v. rojua, Schol. Ap. Rh. 4. 478. 

dKpcoT-qpiao-p.6s, o, mutilation, Diosc. 7. I, Poll., etc. 

dKp<i>TT|piov, TO, [aKpos) any topmost or pro7ninent part, dxp. tov ovpeos 
a mountain-/ieni, Hdt. 7. 217, cf. Pind. O. 9. 12. 2. a cape, pro- 

montory, Hdt. 4. 43, Pind. O. 9. 12, Thuc. I. 30. II. the end or 

extremity of anything, dicp. vrjos a ship's beak, Lat. rostrum, Hdt. 8. 121 ; 
uKpaiTTipia ■Kpv/J.vrjs h. Horn. 33. 10. 2. in pi. the extremities of the 

body, hands and feet, fingers and toes, Hipp. Aph. 1258, Acut. 390, Thuc. 
2. 49; dxp. dnoTfj-TjOiiffeaOat Lys. 105. 29; rd aKp. Tfjs Nt'/cij? her wings, 
Dem. 738. 14, cf. C. I. 150. 22., 151. 10. 3. in pi. the angles of a 

pediment, i. e. the top and ends of base, on which stood statues, Plat. 
Criti. 116 D, Plut. Caes. 63, etc. 

dKptoTTipLioS-rjs, €S, like an aKpaiT-qpiov, Schol. Aesch. Pr. 726. 

dKpc!)TT|S, ov, 6, {aKpos) a chief, v. sub dypirrjs. 

uKxa, rd, the Latin acta, C. L 2927, al. 

aKTafm, fut. (TO), (aKT-fj A) to banquet on the shore, to enjoy oneself, Lat. 
in actis esse, convivari, Plut. 2. 668 B, in the proverb., arj^iipov dKrdaw- 
lifv, — V. Lob. Aglaoph. p. 102 1, Hesych. s. v. dfCT-q. II. — d/c- 

Ta'iva), E. M. 

aKTaia, O), )7, Pers/a« s/a/e roJe.Democr.ap.Ath. 525 D. II. a 
marble ball, Clearch. ap. Ath. 648 F ; cf. d/cTtrt^s. III. v. sub dxrea. 

dKxaivto, to lift up, raise, dKraivtiv aTaatv to raise myself so as to 
stand, to get on my legs, stand upright, Aesch. Euni. 36 {0d<Tiv is an 
emendation written over araffiv in the Ms.) : — so also in the form dK- 
Taivoco, dKTaivwaai Anacr. 137 ; orav dKraivduirri iavTo Plat. Legg. 
672 C. — Both forms are recognised by the Gramm., aKTaivwcrai . . to 
vif/Si<rai Kai i^dpai Kai /xeTdiiplcraf (Plat. Com. ^a. 9), . . AiVxvAo? ov- 
KfT dKTaivu) (pTjai liapvTovcos, oiov ovKtT opOovv Svi'afiai IfiavTov 
Phryn. in A. B. 23. 7, cf. 373. 18, E. M. 54. 34, etc. V. Ruhnk. Tim. 
s. v., cf aKTO^o) II, dwaKTaivoj, viTepiKTmvo)j.ai. 

dKTaios, a, ov, (aKT-fj) on the shore or coast, as epith. of Ionian cities, 
Thuc. 4. 52 : so, 'AKTaia (sc. 7^), 17, an old name of Attica, — aKT-fi (A), 
I. 2, Call. Fr. 348. 2. dwelling on the coast, belonging thereto, 6foi 

Orph. Arg. 342 ; Pdrpaxot Babr. 25. 6. 

dKT«a, contr. aKT-q, 17, the elder-tree, sambucus nigra, Hipp. 564. I., 
609. 31, Theophr. H. P. i. 5, 4, etc. The uncontr. form appears fti Luc. 
Tragop. 74, where the Mss. give the fauhy form dxTaia. Cf. A. B. 23, 
Lob. Paral. 337. 

d-KTc'dvos, ov, without property, poor, rivos in a thing, Anth. P. 7. 353. 

d-KT€VWTTOS, ov, wicombed, unkempt. Soph. O. C. 1261. 

dKTtov, verb. Adj. of 070), one must lead. Plat. Rep. 467 E, etc.; ei'pTj- 
vj\v dKTiov one must keep peace, Andoc. 28. 28, Dem. 91. 11. II. 
one must go or march, Xen. Hell. 6. 4, 5. 

d-KTCpeio-Tos, ov, unhallowed by funeral rites, Anth. P. 7. 564. 

d-KTep-Tis, e's, =foreg.. Or. Sib. 3. 481. 

a-KT€pio-TOS, 01', = d/£T€/)ci(TTos, Soph. Ant. 1071 ; cf. TTaffTas. 

aKTT| (A), Tj, a headland, foreland, promontory, aKTrj irpovxoviTa Od. 
24. 82 ; dKTai vpol3\rjT(s 5. 405., lo. 89; opp. to XifiTjV, II. 12. 284; 
often with epithets denoting a high rugged coast, rprjxeca, tiiprjXrj Od. 5. 
425, II. 2. 395 ; rpaxio. Hdt. 7. 33 ; ffTvfXos Aesch. Pers. 303; d/xtpi- 
kXvotos Soph. Tr. 752 ; arovai Ppejj.ov(Ti 8' dj'Ti7rA^7€s dKTat Id. Ant. 

• — ^^^"^ °f ''"SS^'^ banks or strand of rivers, aKTol 'EAdipou, 
N61A.0U Pind. N. 9. 96, I. 2. 62 ; 'S.tfio^vros Aesch. Ag. 697 ; 'Ax^povros 
Soph. Ant. 813.— Rare in Att. Prose, as Xen. An. 6. 2, i, Lycurg. 149 
sq. 2. generally, a tract of land running out into the sea, a penin- 

sida, or generally coast-land, dKToi Sifdaiat of the N. and S. coasts of 
Asia Minor, Hdt. 4. 38 ; of Africa, conceived as jutting out from Asia, 
4. 41, cf. 177 ; of Cape Sepias to the S. of Thessaly, 7. 183, al. ; of Mt. 
Athos, Thuc. 4. 109 ; of Italy, Arist. Pol. 7. 10, 3 ; an old name of 
Attica, like 'AKrata, Soph. Fr. 19, cf. Suid. s. v. II. generally, 

any edge or strand, like the sea-coast, Lat. ora, as x'^'A'^^os dKTT) of a 
sepulchral mound, Aesch. Cho. 722, cf. Ag. 493 ; x^cupd d., of a moun- 
tain. Soph. Ant. 1133 ; Pwfjuos d. of an altar. Id. O. T. 183. (Com- 
monly derived from dyvv/j.t, as priyixiv from p-qyvvpii, the land against 


■ a.Kvpo<s. 55 

which the waves break: but Curt, remarks that the Root of dyvvpii is 
fAT, whereas there is no trace of the f in dKTq.) 

dKTT| (B), 7), an old poiit. word for corn or meal, AjjixfjTepos UKr-q II. 
13. 322., 21. 76, cf. Eur. Hipp. 138, Epin. MvTja. 9 ; nvXTjipdrov d\<lnTov 
d. Od. 2. 355, cf. 14. 429, II. II. 630; — in which places the sense of 
fine meal or flotir seems to suit, and so the Scholl. take it, deriving the 
word from dyvvfii. But, as in uktI) (A), here also, there is no trace 
of the f ; and in Hes. A-qixr^Tepoi d. plainly means corn, either still 
in the fields, or not yet ground, Sc. 290, Op. 32, 464, 595, 803 ; so 
that in this word also the deriv. from dyvv/xi becomes dub. 

dKTTj, contr. for UKrea, q. v. 

dKT-r)fj.ovca), to be aKT-fj jxajv, live in poverty, Eust. Opusc. 96.83., 220. 17. 
dKTT)p,oo-wT), Tj, poverty, Poll. 3. III., 6. 197, and Eccl. 
d-KTT|p,o)v, 01', gen. oi'os, without property, poor, xpyfofo in gold, II. 9^ 
126 ; absol., d/fT. -wfvia Theocr. 16. 33 ; cf. Plut. Sol. 14. 
d-KT-qv, ^vos,=dKT-f]/xajv, E. M. 
d-KTi^o-ia, Ti, = dKT-rjiJ.oavvrj, Eccl. 

d-KTTr)Tos, ov, not worth getting. Plat. Hipp. Mi. 374 E. 
dKTtv-qSov, Adv. like a ray, Luc. Salt. 18. 

dKTtvoPoXeco, to send forth rays, Philo 1 . 638 : — Pass, to receive the rays 
of the sun, Isid. Char. ap. Ath. 94 A. Eust., etc. 

dKTivopoXCa, ^, the shooting of rays, Plut. 2. 781 A: in Manetho I. 322, 
dKTivrjPoXlTj. 

dKTivo--ypu<j>ia, 17, a treatise on radiation (by Democritus), Diog. L.9.48. 
dKTrvociSiqs, (S, = dKTivudrjs, Philo 2. 559. 

aKTivocis, caaa, ev, = aKTivairos, Or. Sib. 8. 191 [with T, incorrectly]. 

aKTivos, Tj, ov, (dKrrj) of elder-wood, Theophr. H. P. 5. 3, 3 : but prob. 
dKTfivos should be restored. Lob. Paral. 337. 

dKTivo-(})6pos, ov, bearing rays : — as Subst., a radiated shell-Jish, Lat. 
pecten, Xenocr. Aquat. p. II. 

dKTtvioS-qs, cs, like rays, Philostr. 1 33. Adv. -Sois, Galen. 

dKTivcoTos, J?, ov, furnished with rays, Lat. radiatus, Philo 2. 560. 

ttKTiov, TO, =d«T77 (A), Ael. N. A. 13. 28. 

aKTios, ov, {aKT-fj), of or on the sea-beach, epith. of Pan as god of the 
coast, Theocr. 5. 14; of Apollo, Ap.Rh. 1.402 : cf. dXi-n-\ayKTos,Xiji(v'iT-rjs. 

dKTis [t], ivos, rj, a ray, beam, dKTiveaatv ioiKOTd -fjiXioio II. 10. 
547, cf. Aesch. Pr. 797, etc.; dKTis alone, Od. 5. 479, Emped. 225, 
Soph. Tr. 685, Arist. Meteor. 3. 4, 17, etc.; dvd jxeacrav dKTiva, i.e. 
from the south. Soph. O. C. 1247 ; aKTives TeXevToiaai sunset, Eur. Ion 
1 1 36: — also of lightning, aKTives artpo-n-ds d-n-op-rjyv-ufifvai Pind. P. 4. 
352 ; (L Aios d/fTij, iraiiyov Soph. Tr. 1086 ; of the eyes, Pind. Fr. 
88. 2. metaph. brightness, splendour, glory, dKTis dydivaiv, Ka- 

Xwv ipyjxaTwv Pind. P. II. 72, I. 4. 72 (3. 60) ; aKTivis oX^ov splendid 
fortunes. Id. P. 4. 454. II. like Lat. radius, the spoke of a wheel, 

Anth. P. 9. 418. Poijt. word, but used by Plat. Tim. 78 D, and not 
seldom b)' Arist. 

d-KTicTTos, ov, unbuilt : uncreate, Eccl. 

dKTiTtjs ov.u, {aKT-fj) adweller on thecoast, Anth.'P. 6. -^0-\.. II. 
d«T. XlOos stone fro?n Attica (cf. aKT-fj (A) I. 2), i. e. Pentelic marble, 
Soph. Fr. 72, Hyperid. ap. Harpocr. s. voc. dKT-fj. 

ci-KTiTOS, ov, poiit. for aKTiOTos, untilled, h. Hom. Ven. 123. 

dKTos, 17, ov, brought, (dub. word, v. sub vaKTot). 

d-KTVTTos. ov, noiseless, Eust. 964. 60: — Adv. dKTvrri, Polemo. 

dKTmdpios, 6, the Lat. actuarius, C. I. 4004. 

&KT<j>p, opos, 6, (dyoj) a leader, Aesch. Pers. 557, Eum. 399 ; as prop, 
name, II., etc. II. a leash, = dy<uyevs, Hesych. 

aKTcipiu), from dKT-ajpos, 6, a guard of the coast, both in Hesych. 

d-KiPepv-qros, ov, without a steersman, Plut. Caes. 28, Luc, etc. 

d-KvPeuTos, ov, risking nothing upon a die : cautious, prudent, M. 
Anton. I. 8. 

d-Kv-qr-qpiov (sc. (pdpjxaKov), to, a drug to cause abortion, Hesych. 

d-KvG-qpos, ov, {KvOfjp-rj) like dvaippoSiTos, Lat. invenustus, without 
charms, Cic. Fam. 7. 32, 2, Eunap. 10. 

aKCQos, 01', {kvoJ) unfruitful. Call. h. Apoll. 52 : also aKVTOf. 

d-KVKXios, ov, one who has >tot gone the round of studies, opp. to eyKV- 
kXios, Plat. Com. Incert. 62. 

d-KuXicTTOS, ov, not to be rolled about : metaph., Kpailrj du. an U7i- 
daunted heart, Timon ap. Ath. 162 F. II. of Protagoras, ovk 

d«. not without volubility or versatility. Id. ap. Sext. Emp. M. 9. 57. 

dKvXos, 0, a kind of acorn, given to swine with the fidXavos, Od. 10. 242, 
Arist. H. A. 8. 6, 4: the fruit of the ilex {npivos), Amphis Incert. 6, cf. 
Theophr. H. P. 3. 16, 3. (Perh. from same Root as Skt. (if {edere).) 

d-Kvp.avTOS [0], ov, not washed by the waves, \pajid9ois iir aKVjidvTois on 
sands washed by no waves, i. e. on the sands of the stadium, Eur. Hipp. 
235, cf. 229. II. waveless, calm, ireXayos d/c. Luc. D. Marin. 5. I. 

d-KviAaTos [y], ov, = {oreg. II, Poeta in A. B. 6. 

d-Kvip,os, ov,=dKvfiavTos, Arist. Probl. 23. 4, Plut., etc.: metaph., dK. 
fiioTos Eur. H. F. 698. 

aKv^aJv [0], ov, gen. ovos. (kv/jlo) ^aKv/iavTos. Pind. Fr. 259, Aesch. 
Ag. 566 : metaph. cahn, Pios Plut. 8 B, etc., v. Wyttenb. ad 1. 

dKti|ji.(i)v [0], ov, gen. ovos, (kv^od) without fruit, barren, of women, 
Eur. Andr. 158 ; of the earth, Moschio ap. Stob. Eel. I. 242. 

d-KCp-qs, e's, = dTuxJ/s ; hence dKijp-qp.a and d>cvpp.a, to, Hesych., E. M. 

d-Ktipia X(^€ojs, impropriety of language, Hermog. 

d-KCipUuTOS. 01', not ruled, siffering no master, Eust. Opusc. 2J2. 31. 

dKvpo-XfKTTjTos, ov. incorrcctly used, Eust. 569. 6 (ubi male aKvpto-). 

dKvpoXc^ia, fj,^dKvpoXoyia, Eust. 1 770, fin., etc. 

dKijpoXoY«co, to speak incorrectly, Philo i. 216. Gramm. 

aKvpoXoYia, 77, an improper phrase, Dion. H. de Lys. 4. 

d-Kvpos, ov, without authority, opp. to Kvptos, and so, I. of 


56 ClKVpOCO — 

laws, sentences, etc., of no validity, unratified or obsolete, Jpf/cptafia 
Andoc. 2. II ; Sikt] Plat. Legg. 954 E ; avvdfjKai L)'s. 150. 35 ; dicvpov 
TToiuv, KaraaTTiaaL, Lat. irritum facere, to set aside, like aKvpovv, Plat. 
Prot. 356 D, Isae., etc.; aKvpov ylyviaOai, tlvai, to become or be of ?io 
force, to be set aside. Plat. Legg. 954 E, etc. ; vufiois aKvpois XP^I^^''V' 
i. e. having laws, but not enforcing them, Thuc. 3. 37. II. of 

persons, having no right or power, olk. iroitlv rivd Xen. Hell. 5. 3, 24; 
Kadiardvai Lys. 115. 42; rivis over a thing, Plat. Theaet. 169 E ; 
aKvpoi TrdvTajv . . -yevrjaeade Dem. 342. 2 ; c. inf.. Plat. Legg. 929 
E. 2. so too of things, aicvporipa Kpiais a less trustworthy decision. 
Plat. Theaet. 178 D; aKvpos dp<{>opevs the voting urn into ivhich the 
neutral votes are said to have been thrown, Schol. Ar. Eq. 1 150, Poll. 8. 
123: rd dicvpa the unimportant parts of the body, Galen., cf. Arist. G. A. 
4. 4, 41. III. of words and phrases, used in an improper sense, 

Lat. improprius, Cic. Fam. 16. 17, I : — so Adv. -pcDS, Eust. 457. 41, etc. 

aKvpoco, fut. waa}, to cancel, set aside, Dion. H. 2. 72. 

aKxipuo-is, ews, fj, a cancelling;, Dion. H. 8. 21. 

aKvpoiTeov, verb. Adj. one must cancel, Strab. 362, Clem. Al. 223. 

aKvipcoTOs, ov, verb. Adj. unconfirmed, Eur. Ion 800. 

ukCtos, ov, (kvoo) =dKvdos, Hesych. 

aKxaXiPap, = /fpayS/Jaros, Lacon. word in Hesych. 

aKxos, u, = w/^os, Hesych. (Curt, takes this to be the same as Lat. ala 
(i. e. axla). Dim. axilla: cf. d^aiv.) 

d-KcoSajvicTTOs, ov, not tested, Ar. Lys. 485 ; v. Kduhuv. 

aKcoKTi [a], 77, {aK-q l) a point, edge, Lat. acies, Sovpos, peXeos, t'7X€os 
II. 10. 373-> 13. 2,51., 22. 327, cf. Od. 19. 453, Theocr. 22. 195 ; also 
in late Prose, Luc. D. Mort. 27. 4; dffis being the usual Att. word. 

aKtoXicTTos, ov, not divided into clauses {icaiXa), Dion. H. de Comp. 23. 

u-Kco\os, ov, without limbs, mutilated, Paus. I. 24, 3. II. ill- 

jointed, and so moving slowly, Schol. Od. 12. 89. 

d-KcoXOros, ov, unhindered, Luc. Tim. 18, C. I. 2321. 8, etc. Adv. 
-Tois, Plat. Crat. 415 D ; also dKoiXvTi, Democr. in Fabr. Bibl. 4. 338. 

d-KiifxacTTOs, ov, without revelry, Liban. 

d-KonuOTiTos, Of, not ridiculed: — Adv. -reus, Luc. V. H. I. 2. 
aKOJV [a], ovTOS, 6 {aKrj l) a Javelin, dart, smaller and lighter than the 
«7X0s, II. 15. 709, Od. 14. 531, al., Pind. P. 9. 37, Eur. Phoen. 1402, etc. 
oIkcov [a], dicovaa, olkov, Att. contr. for dfKoiv. 
dKiiviiTTOS, ov, (koovI^oj) unpitckcd, Diosc. I. 6. 
d-Koivos, ov, without a conical top, iriKos Joseph. A. J. 3. 7> 3- 
d-KwTnr]Tos, ov, not having oars: uneguipt, A. B. 373, Hesych. 
d-KioTTOS, ov, without oars, Anth. P. 9. 88. 
dXdpa or dXdp-r), y, a kind of ink, Hesych. 

dXapapxe'co, to be d\a0apxr]^, Joseph. A. J. 18. 8, I., 20. 5, 2. 
dXil|3dpxT)S, v. sub 'Apa0dpx'P- 

dXapapxia [a\], 17, the office of aXafidpx'qs, Joseph. A. J. 20. 7, 3 ; 
dXalHapxiris [f], Anth. P. 11. 383. 

dXd|3do-Ti.ov, TO, Dim. of dAdj3a(7Tos, Eubul. 'S,Te<p. 7. 

dXaPacrTiTT]S (sub. X'ldos), ov, 6, calcareous alabaster, Theophr. Lap. 6 ; 
also dXapao-TiTis, ihos, rj, Ath. 206 C ; v. sub dAdiSao'Tpos. 

dXa|3acrTO-9TiKT|, y, a case for alabaster ornametits, Dem. 415. 5 : gene- 
rally, a small box or casket, Ar. Fr. 463 : v. dXdffaarpos. 

dXdpacTTOS [dA.a-], 6, a box or casket of alabaster (cf. dXa0aaThr]s), 
Hdt. 3. 20, Ar. Ach. 1053, Crates 2. 6, Alex. ElffOLK. I, MavSp. 4. In 
the places cited the best Mss. preserve the form in dAdjSao'Tor, which is 
recognised as the old and correct form in A. B. 206, Phot. Lex. s. v. 
XT)Kvdov. The other form aXd^aarpos occurs in the common dialect, 
as Lxx, N. T., Plut.., etc. : Dor. acc. pi. dXaPdaTpws Call. Lav. Pall. 15. 
- — A neut. dXd/3aaTpov occurs in N. T., pi. d-Xdliaarpa or -ra in Theocr. 
15. 114, Anth. P. 9. 153. 

dXdPaaT0-(j)6pos, ov, carrying alabaster vases, Aesch. Fr. 354. 
dXuPao-Tpo-eiSujs, Adv. like alabaster, Diosc. 4. 77. 
dXd(3ao-Tpos, v. dXdjJao-TOS. 
dXdjSiT), V. sub dXd^a. 

dXdp-qs or dXXdp-rjs, 7;tos, -q, a fish of the Nile, Strabo 823 ; in Plin. 

alabetes. 

aXdSe [aA], Adv. (dAs) to or into the sea, 11. I. 308, etc.; also, ds 
aXaSe Od. 10. 351. II. dXaSe ixvarai, name of the second day 

of the Eleusinian mysteries, the l6th of Boedromion, Polyaen. 3. II, 2. 

dXd-5poixos [aA], 0, dithyrambic word in Ar. Av. 1395, — by some 
derived from aXXopiai, the bounding race; by others from dAs, a race 
over the sea. 

dXaJovcCa, 17, the character of an aXa^wv, false pretension, imposture, 
quackery, Ar. Eq. 903, Plat. Gorg. 525 A, etc. ; described by Arist. Eth. 
N. 4. 7, Theophr. Char. 23 ; vif dXa^ovda^ Ar. Ran. 919 ; in pi. Id. 
Eq. 290, Isocr. 237 B:— nietaph., dA. x^'P^'^" their over-readiness to 
sound, opp. to e^dpvr]ai9. Plat. Rep. 531 B. — That the penult, is long 
appears from Ar. 11. c, Menand. Incert. 195 ; dXa{^ov'ia [1] only in late 
Ep., Or. Sib. 8. 32. 

dXai;6vevp,a, aros, to, an imposture, piece of quackery, Aeschin. 87. 41 : 
in pi. quackeries, Ar. Ach. 87, Aeschin. 25. 23. 

dXafov6ijop.ai, fut. (vaopat: Dep.: {dXa(ujv). To make false preten- 
sions, Lys. Fr. 42, Plat. Hipp. Mi. 371 A; of the Sophists, Xen. Mem. 
I. 7, 5, etc. ; -ncp'i tivos Eupol. KoA. 10, Isocr. 293 B. 2. c. acc. 

to feign, pretend, Arist. Oec. I. 4, 3. 

dXafovias, ov, 6, a boaster, braggart, Hdn. Epim. 183. 

dXaJoviKos, Tj, 6v, disposed to make false pretensions, boastful, braggart, 
Hipp. 20. 14, Xen. Mem. I. 2, 5, Ari.st. Adv. -lews, Plut. Mar. 9. 

dXaJovo-xa\;vo-(j)XiJdpos, o, a swaggering empty babbler, Archestr. ap. 
Ath. 29 C. 

dXa^wv [dA], ovos, 6, fj, {dXrf) properly a wanderer about the country. 


aXa/JLTn']?. 

vagabond, the Scottish landlouper, Alcae. Com. Incert. 5. II. 
like dyvpTTjs, a false pretender, impostor, quack, esp. of Sophists, Cratin. 
Incert. 41, Ar. Nub. 102, Plat. Phaedo 92 D, al. ; cf. Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 12, 
Arist. Eth. N. 4. 7, 11, and v. dXa^ove'ia. 2. as Adj. swaggering, 

boastful, braggart, Lat. gloriosus, Hdt. 6. 12 ; dA. Ao70( Plat. Rep. 
560 C : — Sup., f/Sovfj dXa^oviOTdTT] (not -taTarrj, v. Eust. 1441. 27), 
most shameless. Plat. Phil. 6c; C. 

dXdQcia, dXd6i)S, Dor. for dXfjO-. 

dXttOeis, V. sub dXdojxai. 

d-Xd9T)Tos [Aa], ov, = dXT]aTos, ivhich nothing escapes, Aesop., Eust., 
and late writers. 

dXaivo) [dA], = dAdo/ttai, to wander about, Aesch. Ag. 82, Eur. Tro. 
1083, El. 204, 5S9, Cycl. 79 ; dA. iroSa bvarijvov (v. Paivai A. II. 4), 
Id. Phoen. 1536; always in lyrics, except Eur. Or. 532. — Cf. r^Xalvoj. 

dXaios, ov, f. 1. for dAfos ; cf. yXf.us II. 

dXaKara, Tj, Dor. for yXaKarrj. 

dXaXd, Dor. for dXaXrj, q. v. 

dXdXdYT], f/, a shouting. Soph. Tr. 206 ; cf. dAaA?;, dAaAd^oj. 

dXdXaYp.a, aros, to, = sq.. Call. Fr. 310, Plut. Mar. 45. 

dXaXaYJxos, 6, = dAaAa7i7, H-dt. 8.37. II. generally a loud 

noise, rvpmdvwv, aiXov Eur. Cycl. 65, Hel. 1352. 

dXaXdJo) : fut. -d^o/iai Eur. Bacch. 593, -dfai Lxx : aor. ^AdAafa 
Eur., Xen., etc., poet. dXdXa^a Pind. O. 7. 69 : — Med., Soph. Fr. 479, 
Arr. An. 5. 10: (formed from the cry dAaAai' or dAaA?;, as eXeX'i^oj (B), 
uXoXv^aj from similar sounds : cf. dv-, kir~, avv-aXaXd^ai). 2b raise 
the war-cry, tw 'EvvaXlai rjXaXa^av (v. 1. yXiXt^av) Xen. An. 5. 2, 14, 
cf. 6. 5, 27, and so in Med., Arr. 1. c. ; c. acc. cogn., v'lKrjv dXaXd(eiv 
to shout the shout of victory. Soph. Ant. 133. 2. generally, to cry 

or shout aloud, Pind. 1. c, etc. ; of Bacchus and the Bacchae, Eur. 
Bacch. 593, 1133, etc. 3. rarely of a cry of pain, yXaXa^e SvaSvij- 

aicov (puvcii Eur. El. 843 (where Valck. iafdha^^), Ev. Marc. 5. 38, Plut. 
Luc. 28. II. rarely also of other sounds than the voice, to sound 

loudly, tpaX/ibs 5' dAaAdj^'ei Aesch. Fr. 55 ; KvpiBaXov dXaXd^ov i Ep. 
Cor. 13. I : cf. dXaXay/j.6s II, dXaXrjTos. — Poet, word used by Xen. and 
in late Prose. 

dXaXai [aA], exclam. of joy, in the formula dAcAat ir) 7rcur]uiv Ar. Av. 
1763, Lys. 1 291 ; and restored in Av. 953 for dAaAdv. 
dXaXd^ios, o, epith. of Ares, Cornut. N. D. 21. 
dXaXdros, o. Dor. for dAaAT^Tos. 

dXaXt) [aAd], Dor. dXaXd, f), {dXaXa'i) — dXaXrjTos, a loud cry, /^aviai 
T dXaXal t' bpivopiivojv Pind. Fr. 224; dAaAat alayp-draiv (v. 1. 
dAaAa7a() Eur. Phoen. 337 : — esp. the cry with which battle was begun, 
hence the war-cry, battle-cry, Pind. N. 3. 109, I. 7 (6). 15.^ — 'AAaAd 
personified by the same Poet, kXv6', 'AAaAd, iroXifiov Svyarep, Id. Fr. 
225, cf. Plut. 2. 349 C. 

dXdXT|p.ai [uAd], pf. of dAdoyuai, but only used in pres. sense (and part. 
dXaXrjp.evos takes the accent of pres., Od. 14. 122), to wander or roam 
about, like a beggar, Hom. mostly in Od., as 2. 370., 15. 10, etc. ; of 
seamen, fiaif/iSlus dXdX-qaOe 3. 72, cf. 313 ; of a departed spirit, dA. 
dv €vpvTrvX(s "AiSos SHi II. 23. 74 ; of things, pvpla Xvypd Kar dv- 
6pwiTovi dXdXrjTai Hes. Op. 100 : — once in Trag., Eur. Andr. 307 (lyr.). 
Cf. dXaXvicTTjpiai. 

d-XdXt]TOS, ov, unspeakable, unutterable, Anth. P. 5. 4, Ep. Rom. 8. 26. 

dXdXTjTos, ov, 6, {dXaXa'i) the shout of victory, II. 16. 78 : the war-cry, 
battle-shout, Hes. Th. 686, Pind. P. I. 137. 2. generally, a loud 

shouting, II. 2. 149. 3. rarely, a cry of woe or wailing, 21. 10 ; 

comically, raiv 6e irXaKovvTwv . . ^v dA. Teleclid. 'Afxcp, I. 13. II. 
rarely of other sounds, a loud noise, avXaiv Anth. P. 6. 51. 

dXaXia, y, = iTovr]p'ia, dra^'ia. Soph. Fr. 2 20. 

dXaXKt [dAa], 3 sing. aor. 2 (also 2 imperat., Theogn. 13) Horn,, Hes., 
Pind. ; subj. (v. infr.) ; opt. dAdAaois, -icoi, -kouv Od. 13. 319, II. 21. 
138., 22. 196; inf. dXaXicep.(vat, -ejitv II. 17. 153., 19. 30, dXaXicttv 
only in Anth. ; part. dXaXicwv II. 9. 605, Anth. To ward or keep off, 
Tt Tivi something from a person, II. 19. 30. etc. ; more rarely ti tivos 
21. 539 : also, dA. tI tivi icparos Od. 10. 288. — No other tenses are in 
use in Hom., for Wolf rightly altered the fut. dXaXicrjOfi (Od. 10. 288) 
into aor. dXaXK-pai ; but Ap. Rh. 2. 235 formed a fut. dXaXKr^aovaiv, 
and Sm. 7. 267 a pres. dXdXKOvcnv. (From y^AAK come dXaXKe, 
dXnadiiv, dXKTj, dXKap, dXKi/xos, dXKTqp, dXe^ai : identical with 
^APK (v. A A. IV), whence dpKiai, Lat. arceo, arx, area; cf. Skt. 
raksh { = arks), rakshami {defendo) : prob. dpfiyai also is a modification 
of the same Root.) 

'AXaXKO|j.6VT)is, i'Sos, epith. of Athena, II. 4. 8., 5. 908 : acc. to Ari- 
starch. from the Boeot. town Alalcomenae, but better from dXaXKtTv, 
the Protectress. A masc. 'AXaXKO|X€V6VS, eas, of Zeus, E. M. 

dXaXKojievios, o, a Boeot. month, answering to the Att. fiaipiaKTrjpiwv, 
C. I. no. 1,569, Plut. Aristid. 21, cf. Miiller Orchom. p. 213. 

dXaXKTT|piov, TO, (dXaXKe), a remedy, Phavorin., Zonar. 

d-XaXos, ov, speechless, dumb, Aesch. Fr. 57, Lxx (Ps. 37 (38). 13), 
Ev. Marc. 9. 17, etc. ; Kelfieada dX. Epit. in C. I. 6233. 8. 

dXdXtiY^, t/770?, fj.—Xvy/xo^, a gulping, choking, Nic. Al. 18. 

dXaXvKTT)pai. [aAd], a pf. formed by redupl. from dXvKTtai (like dAdAi;- 
/lai from dXao/xai), once in II. (10. 94), oiSe jxoi ^rop (jxirfhov, dXX' 
dA. am in anguish, am sore distressed. 

dXdp-ireTos, ov, {Xd/xTTw) without light, darksotne, h. Hom. 32. 5 ; of 
the nether world, Soph. O. C. 1662 (where it is restored by Dind. from 
the margin of the Laur. Ms.) ; dA. "AiStjs C. I. 1930. 5 ; dA. oSSas 
"AiSect) lb. 2321, cf. 3333 ; ffttoTOs Anth. P. 9. 540. 

d-Xa(jnrif]S, 65, = foreg., of eyes, Hipp. Progn. 37 ; dA. f/Xtov out of the 
sun's light. Soph. Tr. 691 ; dXafiirias "AXdos ei/vds Anth. P. append. 


\ 


260. 2. metaph. obscure, uptT-qv . . afiavpav koI aXainrri Plut. 

Phoc. I. 

d\ap.T7ia, ?7, want of light, Theol. Arith. p. 6. 19, Phot. 

d\dop.aL [aA], Ep. 3 pi. aXowvTai, imper. aX6a} (v. infr.), but used by 
Horn, mostly in coiitr. forms dXcLaOe, dAci/ifvos, impf. ri\wiJ.r]v, Ep. 
ttAdro, fut. aXrjcroizat {an-) Hes. Sc. 409 (but v. 1. diraX-rjcraTo) : Ep. 
aor. dXrjOrjv Od. 14. 1 20, 362, Dor. part. aX-ddei? Aesch. Supp. 870 : cf. 
dXdXTjuai: Pass.: (d\r]). To wander, stray or roam about, Horn., Hdt., 
and Att. (though in Prose irXavdofiat was the conunoner form), old re 
XT]iaTT]p(S . . , TOL T dXuavTai x//vxds Trap9efJ.ei'oi Od. 3. 73 ; tis 5v- 
CTTjvos dXajiJ.€Vos evddS' iicdvd 6. 3o6 ; p-y) -ndOwpiv ri dxdif^fvoi Hdt. 4. 
97 ; aicrxp'^^ dXai/xac Aesch. Supp. 98 ; daiTOS vrjX'nrovi t dX. Soph. 
O. C. 349: esp. to wander from hotne, be banished, like cpevyeiv, lb. 444, 
Thuc. 2. 102, Lys. 105. 41, Dem. 440. 21 ; t« aid^v by thee, Soph. O. C. 
1363 ; — often with a Prep., dvd arpaTov oloi dXdaOe 11. 10. 141 ; Kair- 
TreSiov . . ofos dXciro 6. 20I ; TroAAd fipoTwv im dare dXwp.evos Od. 
15. 492 ; 7^r Ivr' eaxdrois opois Aesch. Pr. 666 ; em ^evqs xwpas Soph. 
Tr. 300, cf. Isocr. 76 A ; ovtu vvv . . dXuoj icard ttuvtov Od. 5. 377> 
Aesch. Supp. 870; vopLdhtaai yap iv SnuOais dXdrai Ar. Av. 942 : also 
c. acc. loci, dX. -yiju to wander through or over the land, Soph. O. C. 
1686; iropdnotis dX. Eur. Hel. 532 ; wpea Theocr. 13. 66 ; cf. irXavdai 
II. 2. c. gen. to wander away from, ftiiss or be without a thing, 

fv<ppo(Tvvas dXarat Pind. O. I. 94 ; tf/vxy" dXarai t^s TrapoiO' finrpa^las 
Eur. Tro. 635. II. metaph. to wander in mind, be perplexed. 

Soph. Aj. 23. 

dXaos, ov, not seeing, blind, Od. 8. 195, etc. (v. fin.), never in 
II., and used by Trag. only in lyric passages ; to (poorSiv dXabv 
yevos Aesch. Pr. 549 ; dAaoi, as opp. to 6e5op«orcs, the dead. 
Id. Eum. 322 ; of the eyes, Soph. O. C. 150, 243, Eur. Phoen. 
153I ; eXKOf dXaov a blinding wound, i. e. blindness. Soph. Ant. 
974. II. like Lat. caectts, dark, obscure, ve(pos Ap. Rh. 2. 

259. III. invisible, imperceptible, (pdifft'i dXarj Hipp. 412. 24, 

restored by W. Dind. for dXXi], or (as Galen. Le.x.) dXa'ia. (If it be 
a compd. of d privat. and Adoi video (though the existence of this Verb 
is dub., V. s. voc), the accent is exceptional, and is so taken by Arcad. 
38.) [aAdos Od. 1. c, etc.; — hence, in Od. 10. 493., 12. 267, for 
IJ.dvTio% dXdov, the best Edd. give /xavrijos dXdov with the ult. of 
HavTYios lengthd. in arsi, Herm. El. Metr. p. 347.] 

d\uo-o-Komd, Ion. -i-q, iy, a blind, i. e. useless, careless watch, II. lo. 
515 (ubi V. Spitzn.), 13. 10, Od. 8. 285, Hes. Th. 466. 

dXao-TOKos, ov, bringing forth young blind, Suid. 

dXaou, to blind, u<p9aXiJ.ov dXaaiaai to blind him of his eye, Od. I. 69., 
9. 516 ; c. acc, Anth. P. 7. 601. 

dXairaSvos, rj, ov, (dAa?rdfoj) easily exhausted, i. e. powerless, feeble, 
OTixe^, aOevos, p-vOos, etc., II. 4. 330, Od. 18. 373, h. Horn, Merc. 
334, al., cf. Hes. Op. 435 ; Comp., dXaTraSvoTepoi yap (creaBe II. 
4. 305. — -Ep. word, used by Aesch. without the a euphon. (cf. dXaird^w), 
Svais Xa-naSvov being restored by Musgr. for X4wa5vov in Eum. 562. 

dXciTraSvoo-WT), r/, feebleness, Sm.. 7. 12. 

dXaTrdJo) [aA], Ep. impf dXaira^ov II. II. 503 : fut. d^oj 2. 367, Aesch. : 
Ep. aor. dXdna^a II. 750, Theogn. 951: — Pass., II. 24. 245: aor. 
dAairdx^'?!' (ef-) Or. Sib. To empty, drain, exhaust, Od. 17. 434 ; 

dA. TToXiv to sack or plunder it, II. 2. 367 ; and of men, to over- 
power, destroy, 5. 166., II. 503, al. : metaph., [ori'os] Ik /cpaSias 
dvias dvdpuiv dA. Panyas. ap. Ath. 37 C. Ep. word (cf. l^aAaTrd^'cu) 
used by Aesch. without the a euphon. (cf dXairaSvus), Xaird^fiv darv 
Kadpelcov ji'ia Theb. 47, 531 ! and Triclin. gave KTr/vrj . . Moipa Xaird^et 
(for Moip' dXand^et) in Ag. 130. (The Root appears to be AAII 
with a prefixed, cf Xairdaaoj : but Curt, hesitates to connect these words 
with Xdirra), q. v.) 

aXas, aros, to, (ci'As) salt, acc. to Suid. only used in the proverb dXaaiv 
v€t ; but the nom. occurs in Arist. Mirab. 138, and often in late Prose, 
as Plut. 2. 668 F, Ev. Matt. 5. 13, etc. 

dXao-Tatvto, =sq., Hesych. 

dXacTTeto, {dXacyros) to be full of wrath, r'/XdffTeov 5e 6eot (as trisj'U.) 
II. 15. 21 ; cppcu^fv . . , Kat dXaarrjoas €vos TjvSa 12. 163, cf Call. Del. 
239, etc., and v. eTraXaOTeaj. 

dXacTTOpta, 77, wickedness, Joseph. A. J. 17. I, I. 

dXdcTTOpos, OV, under the influence of an dXdarcxip, Aesch. Fr. 90 (in 
acc. masc. dAdcTTopoj') : suffering criielly, dXaaropoiaiv dfip-aToiv kvk- 
Xots Soph. Ant. 974 (l)'r.). 

dXacTTos, ov, Ion. dXrjcrTOS Philo : (a privat., XaOfiv, XrjOopai). Not 
to be forgotten, insufferable, unceasing, vevBos, dxo? II. 24. 105, Od. 4. 
108, Hes. Th. 467, cf. Aesch. Pers. 990 ; i-naOov aXaara Soph. O. C. 
538 : neut. as Adv., aXacrrov oSvpopiai I wail incessant, Od. 14. 
174. 2. of persons, as in II. 22. 261, where Achilles calls Hector 

dXaare, thou whom I will never forget nor forgive ! — an accursed 
ivretch. Soph. O. C. I482 ; so, irarpos . . dX. alp.a lb. 1672 : cf. dAd- 
OTwp. Poijt. word, used by Trag. only in lyr. passages. 

dXda-TOjp, opos, u, the Avenging Deity, destroying angel, Lat. Tieus 
Vindex, with or without Saii^cuv, often in Trag., as Aesch. Pers. 354, 
Ag. 1 501, 1508 ; dA. ovfios Soph. O. C. 788 ; dXaaropcxiv voaeiv Id. 
Tr. 1235 ; dA. Ilf AottiScui', proverb, of utter ruin, Xenarch. Bovr. I ; 
generally, PovudXwv dXacrrcup the herdsmen's plague, of the Nemean 
lion. Soph. Tr. 1092 ; as fem., of the Sphinx, Nicoch. Incert. 4 ; cf. 
piaaraip 11. II. pass, he luho suffers from such vengeance, a pol- 

luted or accursed wretch, Aesch. Eum. 236, Soph. Aj. 374 ; piiapoi . . 
Kal KuXaicei Kai dXaaropis Dem. 324. 21 ; fidpPapiv tc . . /cat dAd- 
aropa tov <plXnTwov diroKaXSiv Id. 438. 28 ; dvOpwir dXdcXTWp Bato 
'AvSp. I. 5, cf Meineke 3. p. 186 : cf. dXaaropos. (The 2nd signf. of 


-uXSofJLac. 57 

aXaiTTOs brings it Into close connexion with dXaarcup. But Curt, refers 
this last word to ^ AA in d'A?;, dAdo^ai.) 

uXdras, dXareia, Dor. lor dXrjTrjs, uXyjTela. 

dXdrLvos, 7j, ov, {aXas) made of salt, X'lBos Clem. Al. 461. 

dXaxLOV, rd. Dim. of d'Aas, Aesop. 

aXaro, Dor., 3 sing. aor. I of aXXopLai. 

d-XdT6(j.t]Tos, 01', 7iot hewn square, ap. Clem. Al. 452. 

dXdTO-tnoXta, 77, the trade of vending salt, Arist. Oec. 2. 4, 2. 

d-Xdxfivos, ov, ivithout herbs, Greg. Naz. 

dXa-£ims, (5os, fj, pecul. fem. of sq., Emped. 185, 

dXa-ioTTos, ov, blind-eyed : dark, Lat. caecus, Nonn. Jo. 9. 14. 

dXaiuT-us, vos, J), (dXauw) a blinding, dtj>9aXpov Od. 9. 503. 

d.\a-ioi|;, diTTos, o, 17, = dAaojTrds, Synes. Hymn. 3. 583. 

dXpdpios, o, the Lat. albarius, a plasterer, C. I. 9863. 

dX7€iv6s, -q, uv, {dXyos) giving pain, painful, grievous, Aesch. Pr. 197, 
238, Soph. O. T. 1530, Eur. Med. 1037, Thuc, etc. : — Adv. -vuis. 
Soph. Ant. 436, Ph. loil. Plat. Gorg. 476 c. II. rare in act. 

sense, feeling pain, grievously sitffering, suffering. Soph. O. C. 1664. — 
The Comp. and Sup. in common use are dA7iW, dXyiaros, though 
Plat, has dXyeivorepos, -oraros, Gorg. 477 D, Symp. 218 A; so Arist. 
Probl. 9. 8, and v. I. Isocr. 306 A. The Hom. form is dXeyeivdi, q. v. 

dXyco-L-Scupos, ov, bringing pain, Sappho 125, Opp. Hal. 2. 668. 

dX7€o-i-0€ijxos, ov, grieving the heart, Orph. H. 64. 

akytu}, fut. 77(70), (dA709) to feel bodily pain, sjijfer, dXyrjCTai smarting 
with pain, II. 2. 269, etc. ; to suffer, be ill, Hdt. 4. 68 ; more fully, 
dXy-qaas dhvvrjai II. 12. 206: the sufl'ering part in acc, as dXyrjaov 
fjirap Aesch. Eum. 135 ; Tdr ^vd^ous dXy-qaere Ar. Pax 237 ; tov 
SaKTvXov Plat. Rep. 462 D ; rd o/xpara lb. 515 E. 2. to suffer 

hardship, rj dXus jj kiri yfjs dXyrjaere Od. 12. 27. II. to feel 

pain of mind, to grieve, be troubled or distressed, dXyetv ^vxV", <t'p(va 
Hdt. 3. 43, Eur. Or. 608, etc. : dA7. Ttvl to be pained at a thing, Hdt. 

3. 120, Soph. O. C. 744, etc. ; ctti Ttvi Id. Aj. 377, etc. ; Sid ti Hdt. 

4. 68 ; TTfpi Ti or rivos Thuc. 2. 65, Eur. Andr. 240 ; but also c. gen., 
dA7eri' xP'h '^'^X'?^ TTaXiyicoTov Aesch. Ag. 571, cf Eur. Hec. 1256: 

c. acc, dXyixi pitv epya Aesch. Cho. 1016 ; irpd^iv -fjv ijXyrja' kya Soph. 
Aj. 790 (v. sub x^-'^P'"' Tjhoixai) : c. part., ijXyrja' aKOvaas Hdt. 3. 50, 
Aesch. Pers. 844 ; dA7a; kXvoiv Soph. Ph. 86 ; opcuv Eupol. At;//. 
15. 2. III. trans, to cause pain, xd dA7o£!i'Ta (dA7i5i/o>'Ta ?) 
Clem. Al. 933. 

dX^ynScov, dvos. 77, a sense of pain, pain, suffering, of body, Hdt. 5. 18, 
Eur. Med. 24, Plat. Prot. 354 B; hhvvT] tls rj dXy. Id. Rep. 413 B, 
al. II. of mind,^«»i, g-ri'e/. Soph. O. C. 215, Eur. Med. 56, al. (With 
the termin. -rjSuiv in this and xaiprjSwv, cf. Lat. torpedo, lib-ido, cjip-ido.) 

6Xy(\\ia, TO, pain felt or caused, suffering. Soph. Ph. 340, Hipp. Vet. 
Med. 10, Eur., etc. ; ovk kori Xv-nqs dXy. pei(ov Menand. Incert. 121. 

dXYTjpos, d, ov, painful, Lxx (lerem. 10. 19, al.). 

uX-y-qo-is, CCDS, 77, sense of pain, Soph. Ph. 792, Ar. Thesm. 147. 

dXYivdeis, eaaa, ev, {dXyos) painful, grievous, Hes. Th. 214, 226, 
Mimnerm. 11, Xenophan. 2. 4. 

aXyiijiv, ov, oXyicTos, r], ov, irreg. Comp. and Sup. of dA76n'o?, formed 
from Subst. dXyos (as KaXXiaiv, -lotos from KaXXos, aio'xi'a'i', -iotos 
from aioxos). More or most painful, grievous or distressing. Of the 
Comp., Hom. has only neut. dXyiov, in signf. so 7nuch the worse, all the 
harder, tS 5' dA7ioj', al' k' e6eXr/aiv . . dppi p-dxeoOai II. 18. 278, cf. 
306, Od. 4. 292 : he has Sup. only in II. 23. 65J, t/t' dXyloT-q Sapd- 
aaoOat (of a mule) : — but both are common in Att., as dXylojv Aesch. 
Pr. 934, Soph. Ant. 64; dXyioTos Id. O. T. 675, etc.: cf dA76i!'os fin. 
[In Hom. dXyXov, but ( always in Att.] 

dX-yos, eo%, TO, poet. Noun, pain of body, II. 5. 394, Soph. Ph. 734, 
1379 ; in Hom. mostly in pl. pains, sufferings, dXyea Tevxei II. i. Iio ; 

d. irdaxaiv 2. 667, al. 2. pain of mind, grief, distress, II. i. 2., 3. 
97, Od. 2. 41, etc. ; Tfjv 6' dpa x'^PI^"- dA7os eXt <ppeva 19. 
471; d. deiKeXiov 14. 32; dvrjKeaTov II. 5. 394; but more freq. in 
pl., II. 2. 39, al. ; Ta KXivrar dXyrj icaicaiv Eur. Supp. S07 ; vn' dXyovs 
from pain, Aesch. Eum. 183 ; aloxvvai ep.ds bit' dXyewv from grief for 
my shame, Eur. Hel. 201. II. later, anything that causes pain, 
Bion 2. II, Anth. P. 9. 390. (Hence dA€7e(:'os, dA7€i7'cs, dXyew, etc.: 
cf. also 7Adi(T<raA7os.) 

d\yvv<a [O], Ion. impf dA7i5i'f(rKe {ev-) Sm. 4. 416 : fut. vvw Soph. 
O. T. 332, etc. : aor. ijXyvva Soph., etc. : — Pass., with fut. med. dA- 
yvvovpai (in pass, sense) Id. Ant. 230, Eur. Med. 622 : aor. r/Xyvvdqv : 
— Trag. Verb, used by Eupol. Aijp. 2, Xen. Apol. 8, and in late Prose, 
to pain, grieve, distress, Tivd Aesch., etc. : — Pass, to feel or suffer pain, 
be grieved or distressed at a thing, tivI Soph. Ant. 468, etc. ; e-n'i tivl 
Eur. Tro. 172 ; ti Soph. Ph. 102 1 : c. part., elaihovad t rjXyvvOrjv Keap 
Aesch. Pr. 245. 

dXSaiva), rare poet. Verb, used only in pres. and impf, except Ep. aor. 
3 sing. TiXhave Od. 11. citand. (not elsewh. in Hom.), and dA5770'acrKe 
Orph. Lith. 364, cf ev-aXSatvw : — Causal of uXS-qoKw, to make to grow, 
nourish, strengthen, pieXe' ijXSave TTOtpevi Xauiv she filled out his limbs, 
Od. 18. 70., 24. 368, cf. Aesch. Th. 12 ; Ovpov dXSaivovaav ev ev(ppo- 
ffvvaii Id. Pr. 540 : to increase, multiply, os ovk edaei yXwaaav . . dX- 
Saiveiv KaKd Id. Th. 557. (From .y^AAA come also dXSrjaKoi and 
'AXSrjpios (a name of Zeus, Method, in E. M. 58. 20) : difl^. from AA0 
in dXOaivai, etc. ; though both prob. come from the older Root AA, 
v. sub d'Ao'os'.) 

dXS-qcis, eaaa, ev, waxing, increasing, Maxim, tt. KaT. 533. 
dXST|<TKOJ, to grow, wax, Xrjlov dXhqcjKovTos II. 23. 599. II. 
trans. = dA6aifa), Theocr. 17. 78, Epigr. Gr. 511. 
dX5o,aai., =dA57jcrKa), v. sub dXOaivai, and cf. fi'aASaiVo;. 


58 aXea — 

ciXca [aA], (A), Ion. dXet), Tj, (dXr;, o.\iofj.ai) an avoiding, escaping, 
flight, ky-y v6t ^ol davaTOs . . , ovf) aXer) II. 2 2. 301 (not in Od.): c. gen. 
shelter from a thing, verov Hes. Op. 543 : cf. aXewpr]. Ep. word. 

aXka, [a'K], (B), Ion. aXtT], 17, warmth, heat, of fire, Od. 17. 23 (not in 
.1.) ; but more commonly of the sun, kv uKet) yeviaOai Hipp. Vet. Med. 
15 ; TTOie((T$at TrepiiraTOvs hv a\. Id. Aer. 2S5 ; iv dXea /caTaKeifievoi 
Ar. Eccl. 541 ; dAe'as Kat \f/vxovs. i?i heat and cold. Plat. Eryx. 401 D, 
cf. Arist. Meteor. 2. 5, 17 ; Trviyos koi dkea Id. Metaph. 5. 2, 7 ; in pi., 
Id. Probl. 5. 40, etc. : in late Prose animal heat, Plut. 2. 131 D, 658 C, 
etc. (From the same Root seem to come ew-aATjs, eiXr] (q. v.), though 
the breathing makes a difficulty in this word.) 

dXca^o), to be warm, Arist. Probl. I. 39, de Resp. 4. 9; cf. Xea^ai. 

dXeaivio, aor. dva Ael. V. H. 9. 30, {dkerj (B)) to warm, make warm, 
Hipp. 523 (acc. to Littre), Arist. Probl. 6. 3, P. A. 2. 10, 7. II. 
intr. to grow warm, be warm, Ar. Eccl. 540 ; d\. itpos to irvp KaOrjixtvrj 
Menand. Incert. 235. 

dXeavTLKos, 77. ov.flt for ivarming, Sext. Emp. P. 3. I79- 

dXeacrOai, dXeacrOf, Ep. aor. I forms of dXeonai. 

dXeYSivos, rj, 6v. Ep. for dXyeivoi, painful, grievous, aixiJ-rj, IJ-axV> I'- 
5. 658., 18. 248; clpeair) Od. 10. 78 ; fj-epifivafiara Pind. Fr. 245: c. 
inf. troublesome, ittttoi dXsyeivoi ian-qixivai. II. 10. 402. Adv. -vSis, 
Sm. 3-,557- 

dXsYiJco, Ep. Verb, only used in pres. and impf. : {dXiyo}). To trouble 
oneself about a thing, to care for, mind, heed, in Horn, (only in II.) always 
with a negat., c. gen., tu)v ovti /xfTaTp^iTri ovd' dkey'i^eis U. I. 160, al. ; 
Twv /j.iv dp' ovK dxiyi^e iTaTTjp II. 80, cf. Hes. Th. 171 : absol., 6 5' 
dtprifiivos OVK dk(yt^(i ov5' oS^rai l\. 15. 106 ; in late Ep. c. acc, kyw 
5e fj.iv ovic d\eyl^w Sni. 2. 428 ; rarely without negat., oj rpia jxh' 
TiKTii, dvo iicXiwit, tv 8' dKey'i^(L Musae. ap. Arist. H. A. 6. 6, I ; 
fjpwaiv d\. C. I. 6280. 42 : — Pass., ovk d\eyi(ofj.evos Anth. P. 5. 18. 

dXsywo), Ep. Verb, used by Hom. only in pres. and impf. : aor. dXe- 
yiiva Ap. Rh. i. 394, med. dXeyvvaro Emped. 445 : (dXtyw). To 
mind, heed, care for, Hom. (only in Od.) always c. acc. haira or iairas, 
aKXai S' d\eyvv€T^ Sairas find your meals elsewhere, I. 374 ; ^air dX(- 
yvvov, of invited guests, 13. 23 ; but, dairas Haas . . dX^yvvnv to pre- 
pare a meal for guests, II. 186; later, 5oXo(ppoovr'7]v dXeyvvojv h. Hom. 
Merc. 361. 

dX«YM, Ep. Verb, used also by Pind. and once in Aesch. (lyr.), only in 
pres.,/o trouble oneself , have a care, mind, heed,mostly with negat.: 1. 
absol., OVK dX. to have no care, heed not, Lat. negligo, II. 11. 389, Od. 
17- 390 ; Kvvi'i OVK dXeyovaai careless, reckless . . , Od. 19. 154 ; but 
without negat., Airai dXeyovai Kiovaai walk with good heed, II. 9. 
504. II. with a case, 1. c. gen. to care for, oiS' dXXi'iXwv 

dXiyovffiv Od. 9. 115 ; ov yap KvKXaj7T€s Aioj . . dXiyovaiv lb. 275, cf. 
Simon. 37. 10; (icoixuiv dXeyovT(s ovSiv Aesch. Supp. 752; without 
negat., ipvxv^ dX. vwep Ap. Rh. 2. 634, cf. 0. I. 6280. 65. 2. 
rarely c. acc. to heed, regard, respect, deuiv ottiv ovk dXiyovns II. 16. 
388, Hes. Op. 2^1 : without a negat., vqthv oirXa . . dXiyovaiv take care 
of Od. 6. 268, cf. Pind. O. 11 (10). 15, I. 8 (7). 103. III. Pass. 

dXeyeaOai 'iv Ticri, to be regarded or counted among. Pind. O. 2. 142. 
(Commonly deriy. from a copul., Xeyco, to count with, and Pind. in the last 
passage seems to have taken it in this sense. Hence dXeyl^w, dXtyvvoj : 
the connexion with dXeyeivos, dXyavos, etc., is more than doubtful.) 

dXeeivos, 17, uv, {dXia (B) ) lying open to the sun, warm, hot, X'^PV 
Hdt. 2. 25 ; opp. to ^uxfifof, Xen. Cyn. 10, 6 ; x""'^'' W. Symp. 4, 38 ; 
often in Arist., of places, climate, air, water, etc. 

dXefivo) [a], Ep. Verb, used only in pres. and impf. (except aor. d\€- 
fivai Manetho 6. 736) : (dXia (B), dX-rj). Like dXiojiai, to avoid, shun, 
mostly c. acc. rei, Ov/xov OTrl(^ofJ.ai -qb' dXiiivoj Od. 13. I48, al. ; o 6e 
KfpboavvTi dXUivi evaded [my question], 4. 25 1 ; more rarely c. acc. 
pers,, dXifivi S' vtpopfiuv 16. 477, cf. h. Hom. Merc. 239 ; c. inf., Krdvai 
fifv p' dXeave II. 6. 167 ; dXegefievai dXUiVi 13. 356 : — also in Luc. Dem. 
Encom.' 23. II. intr. to shrink, dip t' dXidvev Ap. Rh. 3. 650. 

dXcT), V. sub dXfa. 

dXe-qs, €?. like dXeeivos, warm, in the sun, vttvos Soph. Ph. 859 (lyr.) : 
- — so the Mss. read and so the Schol. interprets ; but the conj. of Reiske, 
d5e77s, is very plausible. 

AXeia, Tj, {dXrj) a wandering about, A. B. 376, Hesych. 

dX«ia, r/, =aXieia, like vyeia for vy'ifia, v. I. Arist. Oec. 2. 4, 2, Hdn. 
3. I, etc. ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 493. 

dXeiavTos, ov, (Xeaivoj) unmasticated, rpotpTj Arist. P. A. 3. 14, 9. 

dXeiara, to, (dAeoj) wheaten flour, Od. 20. 108 ; cf. dXfvpov. 

aX£iH(i.a, arcs, to, (dX€i<paj) anything used to anoint with, unguent, fat, 
oil, Plat. Tim. 50 E, Antiph. M;?Tpa7. 1, Arist. Probl. 5. 38, etc.; cf. xpi'o'A'a. 

dXcifiiAaTiov, TO, Dim. of foreg., Diog. L. 6. 52. 

dX€i.[ifj.aTiu5T)s, fs, (fiSoj) unctuous, Hipp. 685. 16. 

dXciTTT-qp, r)pos, u , = dXf'niTrfs , Manetho 4. 1 78. 

dXeiiTTTipiov, TO, a place for anointing in gymnastic schools, or among 
the Romans at the baths, used also as a sudatory, Alex. Kavv. l, Theophr. 
Ign, 13, C. I. 2782. 25, al. ; v. Schneid. Vitruv. 5. 10, 5. 

dXciTTTTjs, ov, 6, an atiointer : hence (cf. dXei<pai I), the trainer and 
teacher in gymnastic schools, Lat. aliptes, lanista, Arist. Eth. N. 2.6, 7, 
Polyb. 27. 6, I, C. I. 418, al. 2. metaph. a teacher, twv ttoXltikuv Plut. 
Pericl. 4 ; t^s KaKta; Sext. Emp. M. i. 298 ; cf. Wyttenb. Plut. 2. 133 B. 

dXeiTTTtKos, 17, cv, of or for the dXelvTrjs, trained wider him, Plut. 2. 
619 A: — 17 -KT) (sc. Tix^rf), the art of training, Tim. Locr. 104 A. 
Adv. -Kuis, like an dXe'mrrjs, Schol. Ar. Eq. 492. 

dXei-TTTos, ov, verb. Adj. of dXf'iipu), anointed, smeared, Clem. Al. 240. 

d-XciTTTOs, 01', {Xe'iTTw) not left behind, unconqiiered, ttvkttjs, ddXrjrrjs 
0.1.5909.5912-15,6883-4. 


aXeKTwp. 

dXeiTTTpia, ^, fem. of dXehrTjs, Lys. ap. Poll. 7. 3 ; a title of plays by 
Amphis, Antiphanes, etc. 
dXeiiTTpov, f. 1. for k^dXeLnrpov, q. v. 
dXeCs, efcra, iv, v. sub elXoj III. 

dXtio-ov [a], to, a cup, goblet, = UTTas (Ath. 783 A"), xP^<Jii-ov II. 11. 
774, Od. 3. 50, al., Call. Fr. 109 : also as masc, dXeicros, o, Ar. Fr. 
521. II. the hip-socket, Marsyas ap. Ath. 479 C ; cf. kotvXt] 2. 

dXeiTcCa, 77, {dXrj) = dX'nrjixa, Suid. 

dXetTTjpos, V. sub dXiTrjpos. 

dXeiTTjS, ov, 6, {dXrj) one who leads or goes astray, a sinner, of Paris 
and the suitors of Penelope, II. 3. 2,8, Od. 20. 121 dAeirT;? rivo? a 
sinner against one, Ap. Rh. I. 1338: — cf. dAiTpds, dAoiT7;s, dAoiTos. 

dXeiTOup-yrjcria, r/. exemption from XeiTovpy'iai. a late word for the Att. 
drtXeia, C. 1. (add.) 4315 n ; censured as ci/TcAf? by Poll. 8. 156. 

d-X€i.ToijpYT]TOs, ov, free from XtiTOvpyiai, Lat. immunis, dX. -naadv 
Tav XfiTOvpytdv Decret. Byz. ap. Dem. 256. 10, cf. Dinarch. ap. Poll. 8. 
156 ; davfifioXos ical dX. C. I. 2271. 45., 2693 d. 10. 

dXei<j)a, TO, collat. form of sq., Hes. Th. 553 (Mss. aXei<pap'), Hipp. 
620. 47, Aesch. Ag. 322, Call. Fr. 12, Sm. 14. 265, C. I. 5953. 

aXei^ap, otos, to, (dX(l(pa) unguent, anointing-oil, oil, fat. used in 
funeral sacrifices, II. 23. 1 70, Od. 3. 408, etc.; dXu<pap dirb Kthpov, dirb 
enXXiKvnplwv oil of cedar, etc., Hdt. 2. 87. 94. II. generally, 

anything for stnearing with, hence in Theocr. 7. 147, pitch or resin, to 
seal wine-jars. — Cf. foreg. 

dX6u4)aTiTT)S dpTos, 6, bread baked with oil, Epich. ap. Ath. 110 B. 

aX6L<(>6-j3i.os, ov, one that lives by anointing, contemptuous word for 
dAtiTTT);?, Ar. Fr. 578. 2. generally, poor, Philo 2. 537, Hesych. 

dX€i<j)a), Hdt., Att. : fut. -ipai (If-) Eur. I. A. i486. Plat. : aor. yXa^a 
Hom., Att., Ep. dXfiipa Od. 12. 177: pf. dXrjXifa (dw-) Dem. 1243, 
fin., (I^'-) Aristid. : — Med., fut. -jponai Thuc. 4. 68 : aor. yXiLipdtxrjv 
Att., Ep. dA- II. 14. 171: — Pass., fut. dXeKpeijaonai (If-) Dem. 792. 
4: aor. I fjXeitpdrjv Hipp. 514. 6, Plat. Lys. 217 C, {i^-) Eur., etc. ; but 
aor. 2 k^-7jXl<prjv is read from Mss. by Bekk. in Plat. Phaedr. 258 B, 
cf. Joseph. A. J. 17. 12, 2, Dio C. 55. 13 : pf. dX-qXLjXfiai Thuc, 4. 68, 
(If-, irn--) bem. 791. 13, Xen. Oec. 10, 6. — The pf. forms dXTjXei(t>a, 
dA^Ae/yiiyuat, i]Xfi(pa, ijXdfifiat occur in MsS., v. Arist. H. A. 5. 19, 8., 
5. 23, 3, Plut. Marcell. 17, Luc. Pise. 24 and 36, etc. (From" .v^AIII 
with a prefixed, v. sub AiVos.) To anoint with oil, oil the skin, as was 
done after bathing, the Act., referring to another, Med. to oneself, Xovaai 
KfXer' djjAp'i r dXei\f/ai II. 24. 582 ; but Hom. elsewhere always adds Xiira 
or Xiv eXaio) (v. sub X'lira), navTa Xotaoaro Kal Xiir' aX(i\f/(V Od. 6. 227; 
Xoeoaafiivw Kal dXeiipa/iivw X'nr' iXala> II. 10. 577, cf. 14. 171., 18. 350; 
applied to anoi?iti/ig for gymnastic exercises, X'nra jxfrd tov yv/j-vd^eadai 
TjXtiipavTo Thuc. 1.6; AiVa dXeltpfaOai Id. 4. 68. 2. to supply the oil 
for the gymnasts, dXeKpovatfs rrjs -rroXfais C. I. (add.) ig^y g, cf. 2820 A, 
3616-17, al. : — Pass., o; dXii<pu/j.evoi the youths at the gymnastic schools, 
those who were in training for the games, lb 108 6, 256, 1 183, al.; dAtt- 
<p(a6ac Tiapa tivl to attend a gymnastic school, Arr. Epict. I. 2, 26 ; cf. 
dXeiTTTTjs 2. 3. metaph. to prepare as if for gymnastics, to encou- 

rage, stimulate, Demad. 180. 29, Plat. ap. Diog. L. 4. 6 ; T]Xei<pev [lau- 
Toj/] Im Tof KAdiSioc App. Civ. 2. 16, cf. Pint. Themist. 3 : cf. dXetirTTjs 
2. II. like ewaXilfpw m Hom., generally to anoint, daub, plaster, 

besmear, Lat. linere, oijaTa dXeitpai to stop up the ears, Od. 12. 47, 177, 
200 ; dA. a'tjiaTL Hdt. 3. 8 ; pLiXrcv Xen. Oec. 10, 5 ; ipt/j-vOlcu Plat. Lys. 
217 D. III. to blot out, efface, cf. dXoitpi] III. 

dXei.4"-S, fojf, T), an anointing, Arist. G. A. 5. 5, 5, al. 2. c method 
or custom of anointing, Hdt. 3. 22. 

dXcKTopeios, OF, {dXeKTcup) of a fowl, (id Synes. 167 D. 

dXEKTopiSciis, ecu?, 6, a chicken. Ael. N. A. 7. 47. 

dXcKTOpCs [a], (So?, Tj. fem. of dXiKTwp and dXeKrpvwv, a hen, Epich. 
96 Ahr. : — the word was fouiid both in Trag. and Com. (acc. to Phryn. 
p. 228, ubi v. Lob.), being used as a generic name, v. Arist. H. A. 5. 13, 
2., 9. 9, 3 ; 'ASpiavat dA., a small kind, lb. 6. I, 3. A rare form dXcK- 
Tpuovis occurs in Schol. Ar. Nub. 226, where however Suid. dXeKTopk, 
cf. Galen. 12. 285 ; and Ar. introduced a form dXtKTpvaiva, by analogy 
to Xiaiva. Nub. 667. 

dXcKTOpicTKos, o. Dim. o{ dX^KTcop, a cockerel, Babr. 5. I., 97. 9'. 

dX6KTop6-Xo<f)OS, o, cock's couib, a plant, Plin. H. N. 27. 23. 

dXsKTopo-<|)ojvia, r), cock-crow, i.e. the third watch of the night, Aesop. 
4.1 de Furia, Ev. Marc. 13. 35, and Byz. writers. 

d-XeKTos, ov, not to be told, indescribable, Pherecr. Incert. 20, Polyb. 
30. 13, 12, etc. 

d-XcKTpos, ov, imbedded, nmuedded. Soph. Ant. 9171 etc.; aXeKTp', 
dvvp.(pa ydfxajv afiiXXrjfiaTa, much like yafxas dyai.ios, a marriage that 
is no marriage, i. e. a lawless, unhallowed marriage. Id. El. 492 ; dA. ^ua 
Eur. Tro. 254 (lyr.) ; dXitcrpa yripdaKHV, as Adv., Soph. El. 962. 

dXcKTpmiva, f), v. sub dXtKropis. 

dXcKTpuoveios, ov, of afoivl, Kpeas Hipp. 645 A. 

dXeKTpDoviov, TO, Dim. of dXtKTpvajv, Ephipp. '0|8cA. i. 8. 

dXeKTpviovo-TT'ajXTrjs, ov, 6, a poulterer. Poll. 7- 136. 

dX€KTpvovo-Tp6<})OS, o, « cock-fccdcr, Aeschin. ap. Poll. 7- I35' 

dXeKTpvovtoSitis, es, (e?Sos) like fowls, Eunap. in Phot. Bibl. 24. 

dXeKTpvo-irtdXTjs, ov, o, = dXeicrpvovoTTwXrjs, Lob. Phryn. 669. 

dXcKTpuo-TTajXiov or -Tro)XT]TT]piov, TO, a poultry-market, Phryn. Com. 
ap. Poll. 7. 135. 

dXeKrpvcov [a], ovos, o, a cock, gallus gallinaceus, Theogn. 864, etc., 
cf. Arist. H. A. 4. 9, 14, etc. ; o dA. a8ei 'tis cock-crow. Plat. Symp. 
223 C. II. ■fi, = dXeKTpvaiva, a hen, Ar. Nub. 663, Fr. 237, Plat. 

Com. Aal5. I, Theopomp. Com. Eip. 3, etc. Cf. dXiKTwp, dXfKTop'is. 

dXtKTwp [a] (A), opos, 0, poet, form of dXfKTpvwv, a cock, '4m ifiu-qaw 


a\. Batr. 191, cf. Pind. O. 13. 20, Simon. 81, Aesch. Ag. 1671, Eum. 861; 
also in later Prose, Arist. Fr. 271, C. I. 523. 27. II. a ktisband, 

consort, Tzetz. Lyc. 1094, and so perh. in Soph. Fr. 730. (Perh., like 
aKo'iTTji, aXoxos, from a copul., KeKTpov.) 

dXcKTcop (B), opos, (a privat., kiyw) =aK(KTpos, Ath. 98 B. 

d\€Kco [&], = a\€^ai. to ward off, dXiKOti Trei'lrjv Anth. P. 6. 245, ex 
conj. Salmas. pro 0X67015: — for the fut. dAefu, etc, v- suh a\e^ai. 

aX-eXaiov, to, salted oil, Galen. 

dXffjiaTos, d\c|j.aTus, Dor. for ^\efi-. 

cXtv and dXev, v. sub eiKoj ill. 

dXeJ-aiQpios, ov, screening from the chill air. Soph. Fr. 120. 

'AXe^avSpifoj, to be on Alexander's side, Apolloph. ap. Ath. 251 D. 

'AXe^avSpi,o"rT|s. ov, 6, a partisan of Alexander, Pint. Alex. 24. 

'AXeJavSpo-KoXaJ. okos, 6, a flatterer of Alexander, Ath. 538 F. 

dXtJ-avSpos, ov, (Jlvtip) defending men, iruX^fios Inscr. ap. Diod. II. 
14. II. the usual name of Paris in II., cf, Aesch. Ag. 61, 363. 

'AXeJavSpio&Tjs, fr, (6(5oj) Alexander-lUe, Menand. Incert. 39. 

dXcfavefiLa, t], shelter from wind, Polyb. Mai. 2. 451. 

dXeJ-av€p.os, ov, keeping off the wind, Od. 14. 529, Philo. I. 666. 

dX€^T)(ji,a, arof, to (dAcfoi) a defence, guard, help, Aesch. Pr. 479 ; dA. 
Trpo! Ti a defence against . . , Dion. H. 7. 13. 

dXe|-T|v&)p, opos, 6, aiding man, as the name of a physician. Pans. 2. 
II, 6. in Dor. form -avaip. 

oXi^T\<T\s, eais, t), a keeping off, defence, irpbs dX. Tpairiadai Hdt. 
9. 18. 2. a helping, assistance, Hipp. 1279. I4. 

dXc^-qTeipa, y, Anth. P. 9. 764, Norm. ; fem. from 

dXt^T)TTip, Tjpos, 0, one who keeps off, Lat. averruncus, d\. /J-ax^js stemmer 
of battle, II. 20. 396 ; Koi/xov d\. a protector from plague, Ap. Rh. 2. 
519; KaKuiv Epigr. Gr. 831. 13;— rare in Prose, rah TraTp'unv dXe^rj- 
TTipcs fivai Xen. Oec. 4, 3. II. as Adi., BvpLOS aX. 0pp. H. 4.42. 

dXf^TjTripios, a, ov,Jit or able to keep off, defend or help, esp. as epith. 
of the gods, like Lat. Averrnnci, Zei)s dA. Aesch. Theb. 8 ; ^vKov dA. a club 
for defence, Eur. H. F. 464. 2. dXe^riT-qp'Mv (sc. (f>dpiJ.aKOv), to, 

a remedy, medicine, Hipp. Acut. 393 : a protection, Xen, Eq. 5, 6 ; dA. 
rrjs ZrrjXTja^m^ a charm against . . , Theophr. H, P. 7. 13, 4 ; dA. vovaojv 
C. I. 1897. 

dXe|T)Ta)p, opos, 6, = d\€^7]TT]p, Zev dXe^TjTOp, Soph. O. C. I43. 

dXc^L-apT) [ap], 77, (dpd) site that keeps off a curse, or (from 'ApTjs) she 
that guards from death a?id ruin, Hes, Op. 462 ; dA, pdfivos a wand 
that served as an aimdet, Nic. Th. 861, — The masc. dXe^idpTjs occurs 
in Paus. 9. 25, 6, cf. Hesych. 

dXeli-jBcXcp-vos, ov, keeping off darts, Anth. P. 6. 81. 

dXelt-'yaixos, ov, shunning marriage, EaK;<(a( Nonn. D, 40. 541, 

dX€|C-KdKOS, ov, keeping off ill or mischief, fiijvis II. 10. 20, cf. Hes. 
Op. 123, Paus. 8, 41, 8 : c. gen., Biipris dA. Anth. P. 6. 170; as epith. of 
Heracles, Luc. Alex. 4, etc., cf. Schol. Ar. Nub. 1375 ; of Hermes, Ar, 
Vesp. 422. 

dXcli-Xoyos, ov, promoting or supporting discourse, -ypa/xfiaTa Critias 
(Fr. I. 9) ap. Eust. 1771. 44 (from Ath. 28 ubi Schweigh. AefjA.), A.B. 382. 

dX€|i-fiPpoTos, 01', protecting mortals, kuj)^ Pind. N. 8. 51 ; dA, Trofi- 
Trai sacred processions to shield men from ill. Id. P. 5, 122, 

dXeJi-jiOpos, ov, warding off death, rpiaaol dA,, i, e. Apollo, Artemis, 
Athena, Soph. O. T. 164. 

dXe|i[i.ov, TO, = dXe^rjTr/ptov, Nic, Th. 702 ; also dXc^iov, lb. 805, Al. 4, 

a\.€|is, ecus, y, help, E. M, 59. 22. II. KcDot dAefif rov 'Hpa/fAea 
vojjLi^ovaiv Aristid. I. 60. 

dXe^i.-4>dpjxSKOs, keeping off poison, acting as an antidote, nav'njs 
against it, Hipp, 1274. 19. II. dXi^KpapfxaKov, to, an antidote, 

Lat. remedium. Plat. Polit. 279 C, Theophr. H. P. 9. 15, 7 ; 'A\f(L(pap- 
fiaica, title of a poem bv Nic. 2. a charm, spell, 'Ecpeata rots 

ya/xovaiv . . Xeycuv dA. Menand. IlaiS. 2, 3, generally, a remedy, 

Tivos against a thing. Plat, Legg. 957 

dXe^L-xopos, ov, helping ox favouring the chorus,' AByvaiC.l. ^11. 111. 17. 

dXc^w [a], Ep. inf dX€^€)j.€vai, -t/j-ev Hom. ; fut. dX(^-qaa) Id,: aor. 
opt. dAffTycreie Od. 3. 346 : — Med., fut. dX^^-qaofiai Hdt. 8. 81, 108. — 
Besides these tenses (formed as if from dXt^tai), we find others formed 
from dXeKO), fut. dXe^w, aor. 7/Ac^a (v. sub d-w-aXi^w) : — Med. fut, dX(- 
(ofiai Soph. O. T. 171, 539, Xen. An. 7, 7- 3 : aor. dXi^aaOat II., Hdt., 
and Xen. An. I. 3, 6,, 3. 4, 33., 5. 5, 21., Cyr. I. 5, 13 : — for the aor, 2 
dXaXKe, dXKadeiv, v. sub voce. (For y'AAK, v, sub dXaXxe.) To 
ward or keep off, turn away or aside, like d/j-vvw, and constructed like 
it ; — c. acc. rei, Zevs to 7' dXe^-rjatie Od. 3. 346 ; c. acc. rei et dat. pers., 
AavaoTcriv dXt^-qaetv uaKov y/J.ap will ward it off from them, II. 9, 251, 
cf, 20, 315; dXXrjXois . . dXe^(iX€vai (povov aimjv 17, 365, etc: — then 
c, dat, pers, only, to assist, defend, dXe^efxev dXXrjXoicnv II, 3, 9, cf. 5. 
779, al-, Xen. Cyr. 4. 3, 2 ; absol. to lend aid, II. I. 590. — Med., dAe- 
£a(j9ai to keep off from oneself, Lat. defendere. dXe^acrOai . . Kvvas rjSi 
Kal dvSpas II. 13, 475, cf, Hdt. 7, 207 ; also, dX(^aa6ai irepi rivi or Tifos 
Ap, Rh. 4. 551, 1488 : absol. to defend oneself, II. II. 348,, 15, 565, 
Archil, 66, Hdt, I, 211,, 2. 63, al,. Soph, O. T, 539, Xen. Cyr. I, 5, 13; 
also c, dat. instrum,, oiiS 'tvi (ppovr'iSos e7xos, w tis dAt'feTat Soph. 
O. T. 171. 2, in Med., also, to recompense, requite, tovs eii Kai 

KaKuis woiovvraf dXe^ofj-fvos Xen. An, I, 9, 11, — Soph, alone of the Trag, 
has the word, except in compd, dir- ; and Xen, is the chief authority in 
Att, Prose. II, =d\i-/ai, to take care of, protect, only in the 

derivs. dXe^is, dX(^i-fil3poTos, -xopos. 

dXco|xai [aA], contr, dX6v|xai Theogn. 575, also dXcvonai Od. 24. 29, 
Hes. Op. 533 ; part. dAciJ/iei'os Simon. Iamb, 7, 61 : impf, dAeovTo (e£-) 
II. 18. 586 : — but chiefly used by Hom, in aor,, v, infr, : inf, dXiaaBai, 
-tvaaSai Hes. Op. 732. 503 : part. dXevo^tfos Od. 9. 277, Theogn. 400. 


59 

(Prob, from same Root as d'Ai;, dXaoftat : cf, dXevoj, dXvffjcaj, vrr-aXevofiai, 
VTT-aXva/coj.) Ep. Dep., to avoid, shun, c. acc. rei, eyx^'^ ^ dXXrjXaiv 
dXfwixiSa 11. 6. 226; ^AfvaTO ^dAweoj' t7X0J 13. 184; 't^uv e7X0S aXtvui 

22. 285 ; dAeuoTO Kypa fieXaivav 3, 360 ; Aios 6" dXidi/jiiBa jj-fiviv 5, 34; 
oippa TO KTjTos , . dXtaiTO 20, 147 ; KaKov , , , to Ktv ovTis . . dXtaiTO 
Od. 20. 368; /JLvdovi ixiv imepcpidXovs dXiaaOt 4, 774' rarely c, acc, 
pers., 6(ovs rj SeiSi'/iev rj dXeaaOai 9. 274 : — c. inf to avoid doing, Xl6ov 
5* dXeaadai knavpecv II. 23. 340 ; dX€V(Tai (Ep, for —TjTai) T/Trepoirfvav 
Od. 14. 400. 2, absol, to flee for one's life, Jlee, tov ftev dXevd- 
fi(vov tov 5e KTa/xfvov II, 5, 28; ovt€ , , <pvyie^v ivvar ovT dXtaadai 
1 3, 436 ; ix-q TTcus , , dXiyrai Od, 4. 396. 

dXtos, 01', =dA£eivos, Hesych., E. M, II. v, sub 7)Afo$ II. 

dXeoTTjs, rjTos, t), [dXrjs) an assanblage, like dOpOidis, Galen, 
dXE6-4>puv, ov, gen, oi'os, = Homer's tppivas ^Aeos, Hesych,, E. M. 59, 
45. Cf ^Aeds. 

d-XeiTiSan-os, ov, without scales, rd atXdxr] Arist, P, A. 4, 13, 23 ; and 
so Schneider, for the faulty form dAcTros, in Ael, N, A. 12, 27. 

d-XfmcTTOS, ov, not scaled, unsealed, Archestr. ap, Ath, 31 1 B. II. 
unpeeled : of flax, 7iot hackled. Schol. Ar. Lys, 737. 

dXca-LS, ecus, 17, {dXiw) a grinding, Geop. 2. 32, cLaXyaii : also dXtcr- 
p.6s, 0, restored from M.ss. for dXiOTuiv in Joseph, A. J. 3. 10, 5. 

dXeajia, otos, to, meal, Tzetz, 

dXeo-TfOv, verb, Adi. from dXioi, one must grind, Diosc. 5. 103. 
dXeTTjs, ov, 6, a grinder, v. sub ovos VII, 2, 

dXeros, 6, a grinding, Plut, Anton, 45 ; cf dAj^Tos, II. the 

thing ground, meal, Eust, Opusc, 260, 35, etc, 

dXerpevi), fut. €vaa, strengthd. from dXico, to grind, Od. 7. 104. 

dXe-TpiPdvos [aA . . r], o, {rpilSaj) that which grinds or poutids, a pestle, 
Ar. Pax 259, 265, 269. 

dXerpis, i'Sos, rj, a female slave who grinds corn, Lat. molitrix, yvvr/ 
dXtTpk Od. 20. 105, 2. at Athens, o?:e of the noble maidens who 

prepared the meal for the offering-cakes, Ar, Lys, 643, Eust, 1885, 9, 

dXcTpo-TToSiov, TO, the constellation Orion, Petav. Uranol, p, 258. 

dXcTuiv, aij'os, 0, = dXeTT]?, dA. ovos, the upper inill-st07ie, v. ovos VII. 2 ; 
also dXiTwv alone, Dieuch. ap, Ath, 263 A, Eust,, etc, 

dXev, V. sub dXevofJ.ai. 

dX€upiTT]S apTos, 0, bread of wheat en flour (dX^vpa), Diph. Siphn. ap. 
Ath. 115 C. 
dXEvpo-9T)Ki], 77, a flour-bin, Hesych, 

dX€upo-p.avT6lov, TO, divination front flour. Oenom, ap. Eus. P. E. 219. 

dXevp6-[ji,aVTis, fojs, 6, one that divines from flour, Clem, AL 10, fin.,- 
Hesych., etc.; as epith. of Apollo, Lob, Aglaoph. 2. 815: cf dXtpiTofiavris. 

dXcvpov [a], TO, but mostly in pi. dXeupa (dAt'oi), = Homer's dXe'iara, 
wheaten flour, distinguished from aXcpna, Hdt. 7. 119; l« jxlv toiv 
KpidSiv aXcpiTa (jKiva^uiitvoi, Ik hi twv mjpwv aXevpa Plat. Rep, 372 B, 
cf, Legg, 849 C, Xen, An, l, 5, 6, Arist, Probl. I. 37 ; — in sing., Ar, Fr, 
I41, Sotad. 'AAei/p. i. 24, Arist. Probl. 21. I. 2. generally, meal, 

dA. KplOivov Diosc. I. 94, etc. 

dXeupo-TToiEco, to make into flour, E. M. 62. 54: -iTOiia, y, Eust. 

dX€up6-TT]<Tis, eaij, 77, (ayOai) a flour-sieve. Poll. 6. 74, A. B. 382. II. 
the flour sifted, fine flour , Suid. 

dXevpa)8i]S, fs, (eiSos) like flour, Galen. 

dXcijto, used rarely by Trag. in lyr. passages as the Act. of dXevofiat 
(v. sub dXiofiai), to remove, keep far away, Lat. averruncor, s}Ticop. 
imp. d'A€u, for aXev(, Aesch. Pr. 568 ; fut. dX€vaaj Soph. Fr. 825 ; 
aor. imper., aXevaov dvSpu/v vfipiv Aesch. Supp. 528, cf. Theb. 14I; 
Oeol . . KaKov dXcuaaTe lb. 87. 

dXtco [a] : impf. ijXovv Pherecr. ''Ayp. I : aor. yXeaa Id. Incert. 18, Hipp., 
etc., Ep. aXeaaa (Kar-) Od. : pf. dXrjXeica Anth. P. II. 251 : — Pass., 
pf. dX-qXecFfiai Hdt. 7. 23, Thuc. 4. 26 (where however Bekk. dXyXefiar, 
and that this is the true Att. form appears from the metre, if rightly given 
by Meineke, in Amphis VvvaiKofi. 1): aor. yXeadr/V Diosc. i. 173. To 
grind, bruise, pound, Kara irvpov aXtaaav (which properly belongs to 
KaTaXtai), Od. 20, 109 ; yXovv to oiTi'a Pherecr. L c, ; /Si'os dXrjX^fxivos 
a civilised life, in which one uses ground corn and not raw fruits, v. 
Meineke Amphis 1. c. ; d'Aei, /ivXa, d'Aei grind, mill, grind! a song in 
Plut. 2. 157 E, Bgk. Carm. Pop. Lyr, 43. (From ^/ AA come also 
dXr)9oj, dXivai, dXelaTa, dAcTos, aXevpov (but not aX<piTov), dXodw, dAcos, 
dXcu^ : Buttm, and others connect this Root with /^EA in iiXa, which 
view is supported by the form ovXa'i {barley-groats'). But there is no 
trace of the f in dXioj and its derivs. ; and the cognate words in Lat. 
and others point to the loss of an initial M, so that the orig. Root may 
have been MAA, MOA, Lat. molo, mola, etc, ; v, sub fj.vXij.') 

*dXt(u, onl)' used in Med. dXeofiai, q. v. 

dX€copT|, Att, -pd, ?7, (dXeouai) avoidance, escape, II, 24. 216 ; dA. Tiva 
fvptaQai escape, relief. Hdt. 9. 6. 2. c. gen., a tneans of avoiding, 

a defence or skelter from, StjIoiv dvSpSiv dA,, of a palisade, II. 12. 57; of 
a breastplate, 15. 533; (TKevTjv PeXeajv dX. (mock heroic verse), Ar, Vesp, 
613 ; used also by Arist,, tt]v irepl to awna dA., x)f armour, P. A. 4. 10, 

23, cf. 4. 5, 23, H. A. I. I, 31., 9. 8, I, etc. 
dX€iI)crcrtu : v. r/Xeo? II. 

dXt] [d], y, wandering or roaming without home or hope of rest, Od. 
10. 464, al. : ipx^Tai 5' dXrj a troop of wandering ghosts (Hesych. 
dOpoiGfia), Soph. Fr. 693, 2, wandering of mind, distraction, Lat. 

error mentis, Eur. Med, 1 285, Plat. Crat. 42 1 B. II. act., d'Aai 

fipoTuiv SvaopixoL, of storms such as keep men wandering without haven 
and rest, Aesch. Ag. 195. (From the same Root seem to come dAvcu, 
dXvaaai, etc. ; cf. dXiicxi.) 

dXT) [a], 77, the Lat. ala, a squadron of horse, C. I. 3991, al. 

qXt), y, only used in pi. dAai, Lat. salinae, salt-works, dXai tUv opvurSiv 


60 

dAo'i' Strabo 561 (as restored by Meineke); "AXus . . wvoixaarai a-nb rwv 
a\uiv as- -napapptt (the gend. shows it is not from a\s) Id. 546 ; so a\ah 
is restored for aWais, Id. S31 ; dAas, a\ais for dAAas, aXXais in Dion. 

H. 3. 41 ; and no doubt twv a\wv belongs to this word, not to oKs, 
lb. 2. 55. 

aX-TjYos, ov, carrying salt, Plut. 2. 685 E. 

d-XT)9apYi]T0S, ov, free from leihargy, ever waheful, C. I. 2804, 
Hesych., etc. 

dXT]9eLa [aX], rj. Dor. dXdGeia ; Ep. also dXi^Qsia., but the forms aXrj- 
Oilrj, -rjir] in Mss. of Hdt. are false, v. Dind. de Dial. Hdt. p. xi : {aX-q- 
G'qs) : I. trzith, opp. to a lie, or to mere appearance : 1. 

in Horn., and Pind., only as opp. to a lie, and Horn, mostly has it in 
phrase dXTjOeii^v KaraX-e^ai, II. 24. 407, al. ; dA. airotnTtiv 23. 361 ; 
■naiSos TTaaav dA. /xvOiiadai to tell the whole iruik about the lad, Od. 
II. 507, cf. Pind, N. 5. 31 ; so too in Hdt. and Att., aTrAd yap tan t^s 
dA. (vr] Aesch. Fr. 173, cf. Eur. Phoen. 472 ; xP^^o^"-' '''V ^<^i- i- 
116; eiVai TTjv dA. Id. 6. 69 ; 17 dA. vep'i tivos Thuc. 4. 122, Soph. Tr. 91 ; 
dA. exei" to be true, Arist. Pol. 3. II, I : also in pi., rah dA. xPV'^^°-'- 
Isocr. p. 190 A ; rds dA. KtfHv Menand. 'A<pp. 3, al. : — 'AK-fjSeia was 
the title of a work by Protag., Plat. Theaet. 161 C, 162 A, Crat. 
391 C. 2. in Att. also opp. to appearance, truth, reality, fj aK. toiv 

TTpaxOevToiv Antipho 119. 21 ; twv 'ip-ycuv fj dA. Thuc. 2. 41 ; ixififj/xaTa 
dXrjdelas Plat. Polit. 300 D : — in adverb, usages, rfj dk-rjOtia in very 
truth, Thuc. 4. 120, etc. ; so, rafs dXrjde'iaiaiv Philem. Incert. 40 a, cf. 
Babr. 75. 20; rarely (without the Art.) dkrjedq. as Plat. Prot. 343 D ; — 
also with Preps., en' dkrjdflas in truth and reality, Dem. 323. 26 ; fm 
rrjs dkrjSiias ical tov Trpay/xaroi Id. 538. 4 ; but, eir' dkyOeia for the end 
or sake of truth, Aesch. Supp. 628, Ar. PI. 891 ; also according to truth 
and nature, Theocr. 7. 44; — ^utr' dkrjOeias Xen. Mem. 2. I, 27, Dem. 
19. I ; — ward Trjv dA. Isocr. 242 A, etc. ; war' dkfjOeiav Arist. Pol. 3. 
6, 6, etc. ; — fi/j/ dkrjdiiq Aesch. Ag. 1567 ; — irpbs ak-qOeiav Diod. 5. 67, 
etc. 3. in Polyb. real war, as opp. to exercise or parade, 5. 63, 

13, etc. 4. the trite eveiit or realisation of a dream or omen, Hdt. 

3. 64, Damon ap. Schol. Ar. PI. 1003 ; cf. dkrjefj; I. 3. II. the 
character of the dkrjdfj;, truthfulness, sincerity, frankness, candour, Hdt. 

I. 55 ; dkaBe'iq ippevwv Aesch. Ag. 1550; cf. Arist. Eth. N. 2. 7, 12., 

4. 7- III. the symbol of truth, a sapphire ornament worn by 
the Egyptian high-priest, Diod. I. 48 and 75, Ael. V. H. 14. 34: so of 
the Thummim, Lxx. 

d\T|96vcris, ecus, fj, = dkfj0(ta II, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 394. 

dXT)9euTT|S, ov, 6. a truthful, candid man. Max. Tyr. 21. 6. 

dX-t)9evTiK6s, ??, Of, truthful, franh, candid, Arist. Eth. N. 4. 7. Adv. 
-kSis, Eust. 385. 6, etc. 

dXi]9cijo), fut. (vaoj Xen. Mem. I. I, 5, al.: — to be dkrjOfjS, to speali truth, 
Aesch. Theb. 562, Hipp. Progn. 42, Plat. Rep. 589 C ; rrept ti Id. Theaet. 
202 B ; and with neut. Adj., dA. Travra to speak tridh in all things, Batr. 
14; TToXkd dA. Xen. An. 4. 4, 15 ; so also, rds Sena fj/j,epai ijk-q&evoe 
he rightly foretold . . , lb. 5. 6, l8 ; dA. tovs e-rraivovs to prove 
their praises true, Luc. Indoct. 20. 2. of things, to be or prove 

true, arjixeia Hipp. Progn. 46 : — Arist. often uses the word ; in Act. of 
reasoners, to arrive at the truth, Metaph. 3. 5, 2, al. ; in Pass, of argu- 
ments, to be in accordance with truth. Top. 5. 4, 2 sq., al. ; fut. med. in 
same sense, Eth. N. I. 10, 7, al. ; dkrjOeveaOai icard Tiros to be truly 
predicated 0/ . . , Id. Metaph. 3. 6, 10 ; — Med. in act. sense, to speak 
truth, Xen. Cyr. 4. 6, 10 (unless with Schneid. we read e-ni tovtoi^ dkrj- 
Bevofievois on the fulfilment of these conditions). 

dXT)9Tis [a]. Dor. d\a9T)S, t's, (kriQoi,=KavQavm; dkrjBes to /xfj krjdov, 
said Heraclit.) : — unconcealed, and so true, real, as opp. to false, or to 
apparent : I. in Horn., as opp. to if/evS-qs, in phrases dkTjdta 

fivdfjdaadai, eliruv, dyopeveiv, dkrjBes eviOTreiv II. 6. 382, Od. 13. 254., 
3. 254, 247, al. ; in Hdt., and Att., to dk-qOh, by Trag. crasis rdkrjOes, 
Ion. Tu)kr]9es (Hdt. 6. 68, 69), or rd dkTjOfj, by crasis rdk-qSri, etc. ; 
dkr]6ei koycf) xPVoOai Hdt. I. 14, etc. ; dkr^deGTaTq vpu<pa(ns Thuc. I. 
23. 2. of persons, truthful, frank, honest, in Hom. only once, 

dkrjBi); yvufj II. 12. 433 ; so, dA. vuos Pind. O. 2. 167 ; KaT-qyopos Aesch. 
Theb. 439 ; dA. icpiT-qs Thuc. 3.56; olvos dk. ioTi ' in vino Veritas,' Plat. 
Symp. 217 E, cf. Arist. Eth. N. 4. 7 ; dkyjOes elvai Set to aefjLvov Menand. 
Incert. 478. 3. of oracles, true, unerring, Lat. certus, dkadea 

/xavTiaiv BwKov Pind. P. 11. 11, cf. Eur. Ion 1537, Soph. Ph. 993; of 
dreams, Aesch. Theb. 692 ; cf. dkrjOeial. 4. II. of qualities or 

events, true, real, (pikos Eur. Or. 414; dA. to TTpaxOev Antipho 112. 
15. 2. realising itself, coining to fulfhnent, dpd Aesch. Theb. 946, 
cf. Eum. 796 ; and v. dktjSiyus. III. Adv. dXTjBws, Ion. -Oems, 

truly, Simon. 5, Hdt. I. II, al., Aesch. Supp. 310, etc. b. really, 

actually, in reality, yevoi rude 7,t]v6s emiv dk. lb. 585 ; dA., ovSiv 
f^TjKaa/xeva Id. Ag. 1244; so Thuc. I. 22, etc. ; t'})v dkrjBSis ixovauc-qv 
(sc. ovaav) Antiph. TpiT. I. 6; — also, d)s dkrjdSis Eur. Or. 730, Plat. 
Phaedr. 63 A, etc. ; -fj fxev yap ws dXrjBSjs ixrjr-qp Dem. 563. 3 ; ws St) 
ak-qBews as if really, Hdt. 3. 155 ; so also, oi dX-qBei Xuyw fiaaiXeei 
really. Id. I. 120. 2. also neut. as Adv., proparox. aXrjBes ; itane? 

indeed f really? in sooth f ironically. Soph. O. T. 350, Ant. 758, Eur. 
Cycl. 241, Ar. Ran. 840, Av. 174; cf. cTeds 11 : — but to dXrjBes in very 
truth, really and truly, Lat. revera. Plat. Phaedo 102 B, etc. ; so, to 
dXTjBeararov Thuc. 7. 67. 

dXT)9L5o(jiai, Dep. = dA770eija), Hdt. I. 136., 3. 72, Alciphro 3. 39, 59: — 
Act. dXT)9L?ci> only in Plut. 2. 230 B. 

dXt)9ivo-Xo-yia, rj, a speaking truth. Plat. ap. Poll. 2. 1 24, Polyb. 

dXT)9Lv6s, 5?, bv, agreeable to trtdh: 1. of persons, truthfid, trusty, 

Xen. An. I. 9, 17, Dem. 113. 27. 2. of things, real and true, gemdne 
opp. to apparent or sham. Plat. Rep. 499 C, etc. ; 'lxBvs Amphis A£u/c 


I ; irekayos Menand. 'App. I : Ta dA. real objects, opp. to Td yeypafifieva, 
Arist. Pol. 3. II, 4 ; so of persons, es dA. dvSp' d-nojifivai to turn out a 
genuine man, Theocr. 13. 15 : — Adv. -j'cus, trxdy, really, Isocr. 1 11 B, 
Plat., etc. ; {qv dk. to be really alive. Plat. Tim. 19 B ; uA. yeydnqicev ; 
Antiph. <i>iA. i. 

dXTj9o--yv(Dcria, 77, {yvwvai) knowledge of truth, Dion. Areop. 
dXT)9o-€irTis, e's, speaking truth, Hesych. 

dXT]96-|xavTis, 0, ij, prophet of truth, Aesch. Ag. 1341 ; cf. KaKOjxavTLS. 
dX'r)9o(ji,Ci9cco, to speak truth, Democr. ap. Stob. 140. 26. 
dXt)96-(j,ij9os, ov, speaking truth, Democr. p. 627 ed. Gal. 
dXTr]9o--n-ou6(o, to make or prove true, ti Euthym. 

dXT)9-opKc'a), to swear tridy, Chrysipp. ap. Stob. ig6. 58 ; v. kmopKeai. 

dXTfj9oa-iJvr), 77, poet, for dkrjBeia, Theogn. 1226. 

dXn96TT)S, !7Tos, fi,—dkfi6eia, Sext. Emp. M. 8. 472. 

dXT|9ovpYir]s, 6$, (*'epyw) acting tridy, Heracl. AUeg. Hom. 67. 

dX-r)9a) [a], later form of the Att. dkeoj, only used in pres. (and impf., 
Lxx), Theophr. C. P. 4. 12, 13, Diod. 3. 13, Anth. P. 11. 154. V. 
Meineke Com. Gr. 2. 285. 

'AX-riiov TreSlov, to, {akq), lit. the land of wandering, in Lycia or Cilicia, 
KaiT TreStov to Akrjiou oios dXaTO, . . Trdrov dvBpinrwv dkee'ivcav (where 
there is a double play on dAoTo, dXeelvojv), II. 6. 201, cf. Hdt. 6. 95. 

dX-qios, ov, (Xfjtov) without corn-lands or fields, poor in lands, opp. to 
iroXvXfjws, II. 9. 125, 267. 

dXijKio-TTciXTjS, ov, o, (Lat. halec) a dealer in fish-pickle, C. I. 9185. 

dXT)KTOs, ov, {Xfjya:) iinceasing, C. I. 6303 (postulante metro) ; cf. 
dAA77«Tos. 

dX-rjXcKa, dXr|Xe|jLai or -Eorp.ai, v. sub dXeai, to grind. 
a.K-i\KX^a, dXTiXi[i[JLai, v. sub dkeitpui. 

dXijixa [dA], aTos, to, (dAtcu) fitie meal : used metaph. by Soph, of a 
fine-witted, wily knave, such as Ulysses (like vamdk-qiia, Tpt/z/xa), Aj. 
381, 390 (lyr) : — cf. kak-rj/^a. 
dXir]|xevai, dX^t^vai, v. sub ei'Aco III. 

dXi]p.ocnjVTi, fj, (akrj) a wandering about, Dion. P. 716: in p!., Ap. Rh. 
2. 1264. 

dXruxtov [d], ovos, 6, fj, (dkdofiai) a wanderer, rover, dXfjfj.oves dvSpes 
Od. 19. 74; of planets, Anth. P. 9. 25; and absol., Od. 17. 376. Ep. word. 
c.Xt|^, rjicos, 6, a kind of pulse, Alex. Trail. 

d-X-q-n-TOS, ov, not to be laid hold of, hard to catch, Plut., etc. ; in Comp., 
dXTjTTTvTepoi less amenable, Thuc. I. 37, 82, 143. II. incom- 

prehensible, Plut. Nic. XI, al. III. in Stoic philosophy aXtjVTa 

are things not to be made matter of choice, opp. to Xijirrd. 

dX-qs, e's. Ion. word equiv. to Att. d^poos, thronged, crowded, in a mass, 
Lat. confertus, Hdt. and Hipp. ; either in pi., d/s dAees eiqaav 01 "'E.XXrjvt'S 
Hdt. 9. 15, cf. I. 196., 3. 13, al. ; or with collective nouns, dA;^s yevo- 
jJ-eVTj Trdaa fj 'EAAds 7. 157; nA^s ewv b ffTparbs lb. 236; dAecri i^ev . . , 
opp. to evi Se e/cdarai . . 4. 184 ; nard jxev eva . . , dkees Se . . 'J. 104 ; 
Xpeovrai imcpopfjixaai . . ovic dkeai not all put on table at once, I. 133: 
— to this word Guttl. refers Hes. Op. 491, dkea Xeaxrjv the crowded 
hall, where others take dAta = dkeeivbv. Adv. -«cus, Hipp. 604. 
49. (From ■^'AA, akin to fEA in e'lkai, cf. aor. 2 pass. edX-qv, 
dXfjvai: hence also deXXfjs, doXXfj?, d'Ais, dki(aj [a], dkia [aA], 
fjXiaia.) [a, as appears from Hes. 1. c, if rightly referred to this word, 
but at all events from Call. Fr. 86, and dAf'fu.] 

dXT)(Tis, CCDS, fj, {dXdojj,ai), = d.Xr], of the course of the sun, Aral. 
319. II. (dAt'co) a grinding, Achmes Onir. 194, Geop. 9. 19, 

cf. aXeais. 

dXT]cr(x6s, 6, (dAt'cu) a grinding, crushing, Ignat. Rom. 5. 
d-X-rfcTTeuTOS, ov, unpillaged, Joseph. A. J. 18. 9, 4, Arr. Epict. 4. I, 93. 
d-Xi]crTOS, ov, V. sub dXaaros. 

dXT]T€ia, Dor. dXdreCa, fj, a wandering, roaming ; SvaTrXdvoi^ dka- 

Te'iaii Aesch. Pr. 900 (lyr.); dXarelq fiibrov TaXaitppwv Eur. Hel. 523, 

cf. 934. _ ^ ^ 

dXT]T€Uco, fut. (TO) Eur. Heracl. 515 : — to be an dXrjrrjs, to wander, roam 

about, mostly of beggars, Od. 17. 501, al. ; but also of hunters, 12. 330: 

of exiles, Eur. !. c, Hipp. 1048, etc. 
dXrjTTjs [a], ov. Dor. dXdxas, a, o; voc. dA^Ta Soph. O. C. 1096, Dor. 

dkdra lb. 165: (dAdo^ac). A wanderer, stroller, rover, vagabond, 

Lat. erro, Hom. only in Od., and always of beggars (17. 420, al.) ; 
in Trag. also of exiles, Aesch. Ag. 1282, Cho. 1042, Soph. O. C. 50, 746, 
Eur. Heracl. 224, Supp. 281 : — rbv jiaKpwv dkarav ttuvcuv one who has 
wandered in long labour. Soph. Aj. 888. 2. as Adj. vagrant, roving, 
l3ios dkfjTTjs Hdt. 3. 52 : — so also fem. qXt)tis, iSos. as the name of a song 
in honour of Erigone, Arist. Fr. 472, Poll. 4. 55, Hesych. s.v. ; cf. 'ewpa II. 

dXT]TO-£iSif)S, es, like meal, meal-coloured, Hipp. Coac. 217. 

dXT)Tov, TO, meal, flour, (cf. dkevpov), Hipp. Art. 802, Rhinthon ap. 
Ath. 500 F. 

dX-rjTos, o, po(3t. for dAcTos, els dk. eirpddrj was sold to grind in the 
mill, Babr. 29. I. 
dXif)Tiis, vos, f}. Ion. for dAi;, Call. Fr. 277- 

dX9aia, 17, wild mallow, marsh mallow, Theophr. H. P. 9. 15, 5 : — as 
prop, name, II. 9. 555. 

dX9aivcj, to heal, Lyc. 582 : fut. dkBrjaai Nic. Th. 587 : aor. TjkBqaa 
lb. 496, Al. 112: — Pass, to become whole and sound, pres., evi^v to 
ekicos dkBalvrjTai Hipp. 472. 4 : Ep. impf. or aor. aXBero x^'^P H- 
5. 417 ; dXBojievT] Sm. 9. 475 (where perh. aXSofxevrj is better, 
V. Spitzn.) : fut. dXBfjCiOfiat (htt-) II. 8. 405 : aor. dXBeuBfjvai {aw-') 
Hipp. Art. 792 D (cf. dxBeaBrjvai from axBojiai) : — later aor. med. 
fjXBTjadjXTjv Poeta de Herb. 44 : cf. aXBe^is. (With y'AAO, cf. Skt. 
ardh {to thrive), ardhukas {thriving), Zd. ared {to grow).) 
dX9cJis, ecus, fj, a healing, cure, Hipp. Fract. 758, Art. 800 (where 


Galen. aSeX^is), cf. Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 2. 2 :— a fut. med. dX0«go|xai 
(as if from *-a\Giaaai) = a\9riaojiat, occurs in Caus. M. Diut. 2. 8. 

dXOcvs, coir, 6, a kealer, physician, Hesych. 

dX9T|6is, eaaa, ev, healing, wholesome, Nic. Th. 84, 645. 

d\9€<rTT|pia, ra, remedies, Nic. Th. 493. 

d\9T|crKu> or a.\Qi(TK(ji, = aXdaivcu, Hipp. 47^- S^' 

d\9os, 60S, TO, a healing, medicine, E. M., Hesych. 

dA.ia, Ion. -IT] \5X-, v. sub aKT\{\, Tj, an assembly of the people, in 
Dor. states, answering to the Att. iicKXrjcjia, as at Sparta, aX. crvXXeyeiv 
Hdt. 7. 134; at Byzantium, Decret. ap. Dem. 255. 21; at Corcyra, 
C. I. 1841-5 ; in Sicily and Magna Graecia, Inscr. Sicil. ib. 5475-91, 
Tab. Heracl. ib. 5774. 118., 5775. 10: cf. dXlaarfia, dXiaia, doXXrjs, 
yXia'ta. II. Hdt. uses the word generally, dxirjv rroiuaBai, at 

Miletus, 5. 29; at Thebes, Ib. 79; of the Persians, i. 125. 

d\id [dA], 7], (JxXs) a mortar fo>- pounding salt, a salt-cellar, Archipp. 
'HpaicX. 6, Strattis Kivijcr. 2.; dAidi' rpvirdv to clear out the salt-cellar, 
a mark of extreme poverty, (as Persius, digito terehrare salinum), Call. 
Ep. 51. I, where however it is written parox. dX'nj. 

d\idST)3, ov, 0, (aAs) a seaman. Soph. Aj. 880 (lyr.). 

dXi-deros, poet, -aieror, o, the sea-eagle, prob. the osprey, falco 
haliaetus L., Eur. Fr. 637, Ar. Av. 891, Arist. H. A. 9. 32. 

d\i,-aT|s, 6 J, (aTjfii) blowing seatuard, only in Od. 4. 361, cf. Nitzsch ad 1. 

dXiata, y, — dXid, f/Xtala, at Epidamnus and Tarentum, Arist. Pol. 
5. I, 9, Hesych. 

dXiaKos, 7), uv. Dor. for fjXiaico%. 

dXi-av9-ris, f'j, properly sea-blooming, hence ^dXinciptpvpos, bright pur- 
ple, Anth. P. 5. 228., 7. 705. 
dXiapos, ov, (aX?) salted, Eust. 1506. 61. 

dXids, dSos, fj, (aAs) o/ot belonging to the sea : dXidi (sc. KVfilUa), Tj, a 
^shing-boat or bar^, Arist. H. A. 4.8, l2,Moschioap. Ath. 208 F, Diod. 3. 2i. 
aXias, V. a'Ais sub fin. 

dXiao-fia, TO, (dXid) a decree, ffovXds Inscr. Sicil. in C. I. 5475- 5> cf- 
-7<5, -9I; 
dXiao-TTjs, Dor. rjXiaaT-qs. 

dXiacTTos, ov, {XidC,onai) unbending, imabating, not to be stayed or 
turned, /J-dxi, o/xaSos, 700s II. 14. 57., 12. 471., 24. 760; iroX^ixov 5' 
dXiaaTov 'iytip^ 20. 31 ; dX. dvirj Hes. Th. 61 1 ; neut. as Adv., /j-t/S' 
aX'iatJTOv odvpeo nor mourn incessant, II. 24. 549 ; and in same sense, 
<l>pfjv dXiaoTO^ (pp'iaatL Eur. Hec. 85. II. of persons, undaunted, 

Eur. Or. 1479. — Ep. word, used twice by Eur. in lyric passages. 

d-XtpdvcoTOS \dv\, ov, not honoured with incense. Plat. Com. XIoltit. i. 

aXC-pairros, ov, dipped in the sea, drowned therein, Nic. Al. 618 [where 
aAt- in arsi]. 

dXijSas, avTos, 6, a dead body, corpse, Hippon. 102 ; ivipoi koi dX'i- 
fiavTiS Plat. Rep. 387 C ; cf. Schol. Ar. Ran. 188, 196. 2. the 

dead river, i. e. the Styx, Soph. Fr. 751, cf. 831. 3. dead wine, 

i. e. vinegar, e0r]^av oiov (v. 1. olvov) dXi$avTa mvovTts Call. Fr. 88 ; 
v. E. M. 63. 52. (Nothing is known of the origin of the word ; for the 
notion of the Gramm. that it properly means dry, withered (a privat. and 
Xtjldi) is refuted by the fact that the quantity is aXlffas. Hesych. cites a 
Lacon. word dKxdXifiap = KpaP^aro's, which may be related.) 

dXiParos, ov. Dor. for TjXlfiaTos. 

dXi-pii(j>T|s, «, = dXiPaiTTO?, TToXvSova awiiaff dXtl3a<prj restored in 
Aesch. Pers. 275 (lyr.), for dX'iSova a. TroXvl3a(]iT]. 

dXipSijio [0], Aeol. for *dXi5vai, to sink or submerge in the sea, vrjas 
aXi0SvoviTL Call. Fr. 269: to hide, aor. dXilBSvaaaa Lyc. 351. Perh. it 
should be written dXi jSS-. 

dXi-pp6KTOS, ov, washed by the sea, Anth. P. 7. 501, Nonn. 

dXi-Ppo(j,os, ov, nnirniuring like the sea, Nonn. D. 43. 3S5. 

dXC-ppoxos, ov, =dXll3peKTos, Ap. Rh. 2. 731. 

dXi-J3p(OTOs, ov, swallowed by the sea, Lyc. 760 ; also dXi-j3pcos, 
ojTos, Id. 443. 

dXi^SouTTOs. ov, poet, for dAt'5ouiroy, 0pp. H. 5. 423, Nonn. 

dXi-YfiTiov, ov, gen. ovos, near the sea, Ep. Horn. 4. 

dXi-7evT|s, e'?, sea-born, of Aphrodite, Plut. 2. 685 E. 

dXi^Ktos [a], ov, resembling, like, dX. darepi KaXa. II. 6. 401 ; dA. 
dOavdroiaiv Od. 8. 174 ; dA. rjpueaaiv C. I. 6235. 3 ; — but the compd. 
ivaXiyKios is more freq. — Ep. word, used once by Emped. 138 and 
Aesch. Pr. 44c) ovtipdruiv dXly/aoi ixopipaiaiv. (Of uncertain deriv. : 
perh. akin to ^Ai^, ■qXlieo'i.) 

a-\\.yv-y\tDO-cT0'S, ov, with no clear-toned voice, not voluble. Time ap. 
Sext. Emp. M. 9. 57. 

dXi-SivT)s, fj, sea-tost, Dion. P. 908. 

dXi-Sovos, ov, sea-tost, v. sub dXi[}a(pr]S. 

dXi-SovTTOs, ov, sea-resounding, of Poseidon, Orph. H. 17. 4 : cf. dXiyS-. 
dXi-Spop-os, ov, running over the sea, Nonn. D. 43. 281. 
dXi6ia, y, (dXievs) fishing, Arist. Pol. I. 8, 7, Oec. 2. 4, 2, Strabo, 
etc. ; cf. dXtia. 

'AXieia, rd. Dor. for 'HAicra, the festival of the Sun, at Rhodes, Lysipp. 
(?) Incert. 2 ; v. Meineke 5. p. 52. 

dXi-eiSris, sen-coloured, Numen. ap. Ath. 305 C. 

dXi-epYTis, €S, working in the sea, fishing, 0pp. H. 4. 635 : also dXi- 
epYos, ov, Nonn. D. 40. 306. U. = dXovpyrjs, purple, E. M. 

dAi-6pKT|S, es, sea-fenced, sea-girt, of Aegina, Pind. O. 8. 34 ; of the 
Isthmus, Id. I. I. 10 ; dA. oxdai Id. P. I. 34. 

dXUufia, aros, to, (dAjevcu) a draught of fish, Strabo 493. 

dXisijs, o : gen. eais. Ion. rjos, and contr. dXiais Pherecr. Incert. 27 ; 
acc. pi. dxUas Antiph. nAoutr. i. 17, Alex. 'OS. 2 ; gen. dxUaiv Id. "EAA. 
1.5: (d'Aj, dXios). One who has to do with the sea, and so, 1. a 
fisher, Od. 12. 251., 22. 384, Hdt. 3. 42, Soph. Fr. 118, Plat., 


Gi 

etc. 2. a seaman, sailor, Od. 24. 419 ; iptra^ dXirjas rowers on 

the sea, 16. 349 ; so, dXitvs arpaTos Opp. H. 5. 1 2 1, v. fidrpaxoi 11. 
dXitvrrjs, ov, o, = foreg. I, Theodoret. 

dXuevriKos, r/, 6v, of or for fishing, dA. vXotov a fishing-ho3t, Xen. An, 
7. I, 20 ; dA. KaXa/xos a fishing-rod, Arist. P. A. 4. 12, II ; dA. a 
fisher's life. Id. Pol. I. 8, 8 ; — ^ -ict) (with or without rixvrf) the art cjf 
fishing. Plat. Ion 538 D, Soph. 220 B ; rd ' AXtfVTiicd a poem by Opp. 
on this subject. II. of persons, engaged iji fishing, Arist. Pol. 4. 4, 21. 

dXieiJd), (d'Aj) to fish, Ev. Joann. 21. 3 : to be a fisher, Plut. Anton. 29, 
Luc, etc.; dA. Trjv OdXaaaav to fish it, Basil. : metaph. of an avenger, 
dXifviiv Tivd Lxx (Jerem. 16. l6). II. only the Med. occurs in 

Att., Plat. Com. Hvpuir. 2 ; 'AXcevofxevrj as title of a play by Antiph. ; 
cf. Ath. 544 C, Thorn. M. 36. 

dXiJoj (A): aor. {jxtaa Eur. H. F. 412, (aw-) Hdt., Xen.: — Pass., 
aor. fiXiae-qv FIdt., Xen. : Ion. part. pf. dXia/xtvos (without augm.) Hdt. 
4. 118., 7. 172 : (dXrjs). To gather together, assemble, of military 
forces, Hdt. i. 77, 80, 119, etc. ; dA. eh iv Eur. Heracl. 404 — Pass, to 
meet together, Hdt. I. 63, 79., 7. 172: to be massed into a globe, Emped. 
241. — Rare in Att., the Act. being used twice by Eur., once by Plat. Crat. 
409 A ; the Pass, by Xen., An. 2. 4, 3., 6. 3, 3, Arist. Probl. 2. 28., 24. 9: 
generally, the compd. ovvaXl(ai is more freq. [d-, Elmsl. Heracl. 1. c] 

dXi^co (E) [d], fut. iaoj, (dAs) to salt, and Pass, to be salted, Arist. H. A. 
6. 15, 10, Probl. 21. 5, Lxx, N. T. II. to supply with salt or salt 

food, Arist. H. A.8. 10, 2, al.: Pass., of sheep, to be supplied with salt, Ib. 3. 

dXi-?covos, ov, sea-girt, Anth. P. 7. 218. 

a\i-^wos,ov, living on or in the sea, Anth. P. 7.654,Pancrat. ap. Ath. 321 F. 
dXiTT], Tj, Ion. for dAia. 

dXLtjYTis, f s, {ayvvfj-i) broken on by the sea, Trerpa Opp. H. 3. 460. 
dXiTipTjs, es, {epeaacu) sweeping the sea, KuTrrj Eur. Hec. 455. 
dXiTiTiDp, opos, o, poet, for dXievs I, Hom. Ep. 16. 
dXi-T|XT)S, €S, resounding like the sea, Musae. 26 : cf. dXl0poiJ.os. 
dXi9ios, Dor. for ijXWtos. 

d-Xi9os, ov, without stones, not stony, of lands, Xen. An. 6. 4, 5. II. 
without a stone set in it, of a ring. Poll. 7. 179. III. free from 

the stone, as a disease, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. 2. 3. 

dXi-KaKajSov, to, a plant, proh. physalis Alkekengi, Diosc. 4. 72. 

'AXiKapvacrcrcs, Ion. -vn^cros, fj, a Doric city of Caria, Hdt., etc. : 
'AXiKapvao-erevs, t'ojs, Ion. -vrjcrfus, eos, d, a Halicarnassian, Id. : — 
'AXiKapvacro-69cv, Adv. from Halicarnassus, Luc. de Dom. 20.' — On the 
forms with single a, v. Buttm. Ausf. Gr. 2. p. 387 : in Newton's Halic. 
(Inscr. l) a gen. pi. ^ AXiicapvarewv occurs. 

dXiKia, 17, Dor. for fjXiida. 

dXC-KXucTTos, ov, sea-washed, sea-beaten, of a coast, Soph. Aj. 1219 
(lyr.); dA. Trap x^''"' Hfipatajs Epigr. Gr. 113 ; dA. Sf'^as Anth. P. 9. 
228. 2. high-surging, ttovtos Orph. Arg. 335. 

dXi-K(XT)Tos, ov, wearied by the sea, jxtpifiva dA. the care and toil of a 
sea-life, Paul. Sil. Ambo 198. 

dXi-KVTifjLis iSos, 0, )), dv-fjvrj dA. a sea-borne car, Nonn. D. 43. 199. 

dXiKOS, a, ov. Dor. for TjX'iKos. 

dXiKos, dXiKcTr]S, worse forms for dAv«ds, dXvicoTrjs. 

dXi-Kpas, OTos, 0, rj, mixed with salt-water, Eust. 1559. 50. 

dXi-Kpdxojp [fir-], opos, d, = sq., Theod. Prodr. 5. 422. 

dXi-Kpeiojv, ovTos, o, lord of the sea, Eust. 57. 27. 

dXi-KpT|Trrs, rSos, u, rj. at the sea's edge, Nonn. D. i. 289. 

dXi-KpoKuXos, ov, shingly, pebbly, Orph. Arg. 337. 

dXC-KxCiros, ov, groaning at sea, in bad weather, of ships. Soph. Ant. 
953 Cy-) ; ^^io, dA. Kvfia roaring on the sea, Eur. Hipp. 754 (lyr.). 

dXi-Kij[Acov [0], ov, surrounded by the sea-waves, Anth. P. 9. 429. 

dXiKCdSijs, worse form for dXvKwhrjs, Theophr. H. P. 9. 11, 2. 

dXi-jieScov, ovTos, 6,=TTovroiJ.ehcov, Ar. Thesm. 323. 

dXip,€via, fj, want of harbours, Hyperid. in A. B. 78, Poll. I. 1 01. 

d-XL[ji.€Vos [i], ov, withoiit harbour, harbourless, Lat. importuosus, 
Aesch. Supp. 768, Eur. Hel. 1211, Thuc. 4. 8, etc. 2. metaph. 

shelterless, inhospitable, op€a, avrXos Eur. Hel. II32, Hec. 1025 ; 
dXifxevov d(pos aijXaKa Ar. Av. 1400 ; uapS'ia Eur. Cycl. 349. 

dXiixevoTTjs, T], = dXifXivia, Xen. Hell. 4. 8, 7- 

dXl-[l.lKTOS, V. sub dXi(JfXT]KT0S. 

dXijios, ov, (d'As) of or belonging to the sea, Lat. marinus, Hesych. ; 
Ta dXifxa the sea-side, Lxx (Jerem. 17. 6). II. as Subst., iiXi^iov, 

r6, a shrubby plant growing on the sea-shore, perh. salt-wort, Antiph. 
yivqji. I, Theophr. H. P. 4. 16, 5 : in Diosc. also dXifios, 6, I. 120. 

a-XTp-os, ov, banishiiig hunger, Plut. 2. 157 D. 

dXip.vpTi6Ls, (oaa, ev (/xvpaj) fiowing into the sea, TroTajioi II. 21. 190, 
Od. 5. 460; cf. Ap. Rh. 2. 936 ; cf. sq. 

dXt-p.vpT|S, 6S, = foreg., Orph, Arg. 346, etc. II. = dAio$ (A), Ap. 

Rh. I. 913, Phanocl. i. 17, Anth. Plan. 180. 

dXivSeuj or dXivSco [a], (the pres. is only found in Pass.) : the aor. 
rjXiaa and pf. TjXlKa only found in comp. with If : (the formation of 
these tenses with i exactly resembles the form eKvXTaa from nvXivSloj or 
/{vXlvSai) : — to make to roll. II. Pass., mostly used in partici- 

ple, rolling in the dust, hke a horse (cf. dXivSiqOpa), dXivSovfiivos Plut. 
2. 396 E ; dXivd6p.evot \pafid9oiat Nic. Th. 156 ; dXtvSrjOe'is Ib. 204 ; 
yXivSrjfiivoi rolled over, over-turned, Dinarch. ap. Suid. 2. generally, 
to roam about, dXXjjV ef dXXrjS eis x^"''' dXivSufxfvos Anth. P. 7. 736 ; 
o'l TTepl TTjv 'AKaSTjp.eiav dXivSovvrai Alciphro 3. I4, cf. 31. 

dXivST]9pa, 77, a place for horses to roll in, Lat. volutabrum (cf. kovi- 
(TTpa), cf. Ar. Nub. 32 : metaph., dXivh-qBpa enuiv, i.e. long rolling words, 
Id. Ran. 904. 

dXivS-rjo-is. €£us, 17, a rolling in the dust, an exercise in which the 
wrestlers rolled on the ground, Hipp. 364. 13., 36S. 26. 


aXlvSofxai — uXlcrTpa. 


62 

aXivSofiai, V. sub aXivhiw. 

aXtvTjKTCipa, T), (v77xcd) fern, as if from *a.\ivr]KTrjp, swimming in the 
sea, Anth. P. 6. 190 [with 1 in arsi]. 

dXt-vr]XT|S, fs, swimming in the sea, Anth. P. 6. 29. 

aXivos, Tj, ov, (aAs) of salt, x'^'^Spoi Hdt. 4. 185 ; toTxoi lb. 

d-\tvos, ov, {K'lvov) without a net, without hunting toils, a'\. Orjpa a 
chase in luhich no net is used, Anth. P. 9. 244. 

aXivo), (dAto)) = \evTvvai, to pound. Soph. (Fr. 826) ap. A. B. 383. II : — 
but Hesych. gives aKiveiv (leg. dXiveii') ' uXiiipeiv ; — dKivat ' enaXeiipat. 

dXl I, Dor, for ^Aif. 

aXiJ, r«os, 6, =x<J"5fios, Ath. 647 D. 

dXi-|avTOS, ov, worn by the sea, xo'P'jSes Anth. P. 6. 89 ; aA. fiopos 
death by being dashed on the beach, lb. 7. 404. 
aXios, 6, Dor. for ijKios. 

aXios (A), a, ov, also as, ov Soph. Aj. 357, Eur. Heracl. 82 : (ctAs) : — 
of the sea, Lat. marinus, epith. of sea-gods, nymphs, etc., Horn. etc. ; 
SvyaTrjp aKloio yepovTos, i. e. of Nereus, II. I. 556, Hes. Th. IO03, cf. 
Od. 4. 365, al. ; 6eal a,\iai sea-goddesses, Nereids, 18. 432 ; of Apollo, 
Arist. Mirab. 107, cf. aX.lTr\.ayKTos ; aA. ipaixaOoi the sea-sand, Od. 3. 38; 
aA. vpa/v Aesch. (lyr.) Pers. 131, 879; Kv/xa Id. Supp. 15; vav?, irKdra, 
TTpvfivr), etc.. Find. O. 9. Ill, Soph. O. C. 716, etc.; dAia Spvs, perh. 
the same as dAi'i^Aoios, Eupol. Aly. I. 4; v. Meineke ad 1. 

dXios (B), a, ov : {aKTj, ^AWios) : — like fj-araioi, of Xhmgi, fruitless, 
■unprofitable, idle, erring, enos, fivdos, iruvos, P^Kos, opmov, etc., II. ; in 
Od. only with oSos, 2. 273, 318 ; of a person, II. 10. 324: neut. d'Aioi' 
as Adv., in vain, 13. 505 ; and so best taken in 4. 179 ; so also Soph. 

0. C. I469 ; but regul. Adv. -I'cus, Id. Ph. 840. — Ep. word, used by 
Soph, in lyric passages. 

dXio-Tp€cj)Tis, (S, feeding in the sea, sea-reared, (puKai Od. 4. 442. 

dXioco, Poet. Verb, only used in fut. aXiujacxi, aor. fiKiwaa, Ep. dAi'cuaa: a 
fut. med. occurs in act. sense, Maxim, it. Karapx- 582, in pass., lb. 512: 
(dAiOJ b). To make fruitless, disappoint, Aiiii vuov . . dKiUiaai Od. 
5. 104 ; oiiS' dAiQjfrc Pe\os nor did he hurl the spear in vain, II. 16. 737 ; 
ovx r/KiMae rovnos spake not the word in vain. Soph. Tr. 258. 2. 
= di(7T(jaj, to destroy, to p.fv tis oil . . aXiuiaei Soph. O. C. 704- 

d-XiirdpTis, €S, not fit for a suppliant, dA. 6pi^ (perh. with a play on 
Xiirapus, — not sleek and smooth). Soph. El. 45 1. 

aXi-iracTTOs, ov, sprinkled with salt, Aristom. Torjr. 2, Eubul. 'ApiaXO. 

1. 10, Archestr. ap. Ath. 399 E. 

dXC-TTcSov, TO, a plain by the sea, sandy plain, Theophr. H. P. 7. 15, 

2. Lyc. 681 ; so the plain in Attica near Piraeeus was called, Xen. Hell. 2. 
4, 30; but Ar. (Fr. 30) wrote tv aXnrfSqi with spir. lenis, says Harp. [aAi- 
in arsi, Lyc. 1. c, which prob. explains the form dXlaireSov in Poll. 1. 186.] 

dXiirT|S, €9, (A/ttos) without fat, meagre, poor, Ath. 315 D: without 
any fatty substance, Strabo 195 : in Medic, not thick and fatty, of lotions 
as opp. to salves, Aretae. Cans. M. Ac. 2. 7- H- (Aciwai, Kiireiv) 

unfailing, vpoxoai Poiita ap. Porph. 

dXi-irXaYKTOS, ov, roaming the sea, w Vidv, Vldv dXiTrXayKTe . . <pdvr]6i 
prays the Chorus of Greek seamen at Troy (so, below, Apollo is sum- 
moned to come 'iKapiaiv vnip ireXayiojv), Soph. Aj. 695 ; of Trito, Anth. 
P. 6. 65 ; 4'xi? dA. Epigr. Gr. 1033. 15 : — cf. dXlirXr^KTOs. 

dX'.-irXivTis, f's, sea-tuandering, Anth. P. II. 390. 

dXi-irXivia, Tj, a wandering voyage, Anth. P. 6. 38. 

dXi-rrXavos, ov, = dXiirXavrjs, Opp. C. 4. 258. 

dXi-TrXeu|xcu)v,oyos, d, =7rAfi;/ja)j/ II, Marcell. Sid. 2 7inFabr. Bibl. I. p. 17. 

aXC-iTXif]KTOS, Dor. -irXaKTos, ov, sea-beaten, of islands. Find. P. 4. 24 ; 
OaXaircrijTTXrjKTOi in Aesch., whence dXl-nXaicTos is restored in Soph. Aj. 
597 Cy-) f*^"" dXlnXayKTOs. 

dXi-TrXT|^, 1770s, 6, fj, =foreg.. Call. Del. II, Anth. P. 6. 193. 

d\i-TrXoos, ov, contr. -uXovs, ovv, covered with water, rdx^a II. 12. 
26. II. later act. sailing on (he sea, vavs Arion 17 (Bgk. p. 

873) : as Subst. a seaman, fisher, Ap. Rh. 3. I329, Call. Del. 15. 

dXi-TTvoos, ov, redolent of the sea, Musae. 265. 

dXi-TTopos, ov, through zvhich the sea fiows, hiaa<f>d( Luc. Tragoed. 24. 

dXiTTOpcjivpis, I'Sos, fj, a bird, perh. the same as iroptpvpis, Ibyc. 7 ; cf. 
dXiTrdp<pvpos dpvis, Alcman 12 (26). 

d\i--iT6p4>Cpos, ov, of sea-purple, of true purple dye, rjXdicaTa, (pdpea 
Od. 6. 53., 13. 108; 0(S//a Arion 18 (Bgk. p. 873). 

dXi-TrToiT]Tos, ov, scared by the roar of the sea, Nonn. D. 8. 58. 

dXippu.Y"f)S, f's, (p^jyvvixi) breaking the waves: or rather pass., against 
which the tide breaks, ffKOTreXos Anth. P. 7. 383. 

dXip-paicrTT)S, o, (paiai) ravening in the sea, Spdicaiv Nic. Th. 828. 

uXippavTOs, ov {palvco) sea-surging, ttovtos Anth. P. 9. 333. 

dXip-pT]KTOs, ov, = dXippayrjs, SeipdSes Anth, P. 7. 278. 

dXip-p69i,os, ov, also a, ov Anth. P. 7. 6, 624: — sea-roaring, sea-beat, 
Kuvts, vrjvs Anth. 11. c. II. roaring, OdXaaaa Orph. Arg. 1296. 

dXtp-po6os, 01', = foreg. ; dA. Trupoi the roaring friths, or the pathways 
of the roaring sea, Aesch. Pers. 367, cf. Soph. Aj. 412 (lyr.) ; also, dA. 
dicT-q Eur. Hipp, 1205. Mosch. 2. 128: cf. dAiKAixTTor, aXiKTvrros. 

dXip-poii^os, ov, = aXipp66ios, Nonn. D. 13. 322, etc. 

dXip-pvTos, ov, washed by the sea, Anth. P. 12. 55. II. dA. 

aXaos the surging sea itself, Aesch. Supp. 868 (lyr.). 

dXi,s [dAts], Adv.: (v. sub aXrjs). In heaps, crowds, swarms, in abund- 
ance, in plenty, Lat. affatim, and in a modified sense, sufiiciently, enough, 
Lat. satis : 1. in Hom. mostly joined with Verbs, dAis -niiroTrjaTai 

[^teAtffffai] 11. 2. 90; TTepl 56 'Vpaiai dXis -qaav 3. 384; KuTipos aXis ick- 
XVTO Od. 17. 298 ; dAis hk 01 rjoav dpovpai II. 14. 122 : — from the con- 
text it sometimes takes the sense of J7ist enough, like nerplajs, d 5' dAis 
iXdoi Kvirpts Eur. Med. 629; etfxpf KaKuv dXis Id. Ale. 907. 2. in 

Hom. also often closely attached to a Noun, xaA/foi' re xp^'^^^ '"^ 


gold and silver in abundance, gold and silver enough, Od. 16. 231, cf. II. 
22. 340 ; VTja dAis XP^<^0" X"-^'"'^ vrj-qcraaOoL II. 9. 137 ; oAis x'- 
paSos (v. sub x^'p^S^O 21. 319; dAis 6' 6ucu5fs iXaiov Od. 2. 339; — 
this Homeric usage is rare in Att., d'Ais 0iotov tvpov Eur. Med. 1107; 
AuTras d'Ais txtw (Elmsl. Xvirrjs) Id. Hel. 589: — rarely with an Adj., 
d'Ais ^aO' dvdpaios Aesch. Ag. 511. 3. dAis (sc. cctti) 'tis enough, 

7] ovx "^'5, oTTi . . ; is't not enough, that . . ? II. 5. 349 ; ^ ovx 
cus. . ; 17. 450, Od. 2. 312 ; so, dAis, iV t^rjicets SaKpvaiv Soph. O. T. 
1515; and absol. dAis enough! Id. Aj. 1402: — in Att. c. acc. et inf., 
'Apyeloiai KaSytieious dAis Is x^'pas (Xdfiv Aesch. Theb. 679 ; c. dat. et 
inf., dAis 56 KXdtiv Tovfiuv r)v tfiol Kaicdv Eur, Ale. 1041, cf. Soph. O. T. 
685. 4. like an Adj., as the predicate, dAis 7dp r) -napovaa avf^cpopd 
Eur. Ale. 673, cf. I. T. 983, Soph. Tr. 332. 5. dAis (<c. el/xl) with a 

part, added, d'Ais vooova' iyui enough that I suffer, Id. O. T. 1061 ; 
dAis eyoj dvarvxaiv Trag. ap. Arist. Eth. N. 9. II, 5. 6. in Att.. like 
Lat. satis, c. gen. rei, enough of a thing, dAis e'xef Tijs liopfjs Hdt. I. 
119, cf. 9. 27; irrj/j.ovTjs d'Ais 7' virdpxfi Aesch. Ag. 1656, cf. 1659; 
dAis [liTTi] XeXiyjiivoiv Id. Eum. 675 ; dAis Xdyojv Soph. O. C. 1016; 
dAis d(l>vr]s ptoi Ar. Fr. 42 1 ; to conclude an argument, Kal rovraiv filv 
dXis Plat. Polit. 287 A; «ai Trcpi /xfj/ tovtojv dAis Arist. Eth. N. I. 5, 6, 
etc. II. a form aXias, or dXCas, in Hippon. lol, cf. E. M. 63. 

18, Joann. Al. tvv irapayy. p, 38, 12; and read by Dind, in Eur. Ion 
723 (lyr.), dXias dXias 6 -rrdpos dpxayus, where the Mss. dAi'cras. 

dXis, iSos, T/, (dAs) = dA/xupi's, Eust. 706. 56. 

dXicrPit), ri, = d-ndTT], Hesych. 

aXiiTYtci), to pollute, Lxx (Dan. I. 8, al.) : — aXicryTiixa, aros, to, a 
pollution. Act. Ap. 15. 20. 

dXio-KO|xai [dA],a defect. Pass., the Act. being supplied by ai'p6a;(dAi<T«a; 
only in proverb eXecpds p.vv ovx dAi'cr/cei, Paroemiogr.) : iinpf. fjXiaicdpLjjv 
(never eaA-) Hdt., Att.: fut. dXwaop.ai Hdt., Att.: aor. ifiXwv Od. 22. 
230, always in Hdt., and sometimes in Mss. of Att. writers, as Plat. Hipp. 
Ma, 286 A, Xen. An. 4, 4, 21, but the common Att. form was idXav [a, 
Ar. Vesp. 355, but d Anth. P. 7. 114., II. 155 ; d in all other moods, 
etc., except in part. dAof re II. 5. 487] ; subj. dXSi, ws, w Aesch. Theb. 257. 
Eur. Hipp. 420, Ar. Ach. 662, Vesp. 898, etc.. Ion. dAiuai, dAcur; II. II. 
405., 14, Si, Hdt, 4, 127 ; opt, dXoirjv Plat,, Ep, dXanjv Od, 14, 183,, 15. 
300 ; (the subj. dXwT] and opt, dAoJj; are often confounded, v. 11, 11. 9. 
592,, 14. 81, Hdt. 4. 127); inf. dXwvai II. 21. 281, Att., Ep. aXuintvai 
lb. 495 ; part. dAous II. 2. 374, Att., v. supr. : — pf. ijXcuKa Hdt. I. 83, 
Antiph. XrpaT. I, Xenarch. Vlopcp. I, and often in Dem, ; but commonly 
in Att, edXcoKa [dA] Aesch, Ag, 30, Thuc, etc, (and in Mss. of Hdt., I. 
191, 209) : plqpf. fiXwicfiv Xen. An. 5. 2, 12. — On the forms fjXaiv idXiuv, 
TjXuKa edXuKa, v. Veitch Gr. Verbs s. v. — Of these Tenses, Hom, uses 
only the aor,- — Cf, TrapaXiaicofxai. (The fact that dX'iaKop.ai, with its 
tenses, serves as a Pass, to alpkaj, aor. 2 eiXov, eXeiv, points to .y^'AA = 
/^EA (cf. ffdXaiv), in the sense of take, v. Lob. Rhem, 163, It seems to 
be unconnected with dvaXioKoi, v. sub voc) To be taken, cotiguered, 
fall into the enemy's hand, of persons and places, II. 2. 374. Hdt., 
Trag., etc. ; aXwcrerai (sc. d Kpiaiv) Soph. 0. C. 1065 ; aXiffKioBai iU 
TToXen'iovs to fall into the hands of the enemy and be taken by them, 
Plat. Rep. 468 A ; kv roiavraii ^Vjj.(popaTs Id. Crito 43 C. 2. to 

be caught, seized, of persons and things, davdrw dXuivai to be seized by 
death, die, II. 21. 281, Od. 5. 312 ; also without Bavdro), II. 12. 172, Od. 
18, 265, etc; dvhp tK Oavdrov icon'iaai ijSrj dXaiKora [sc, vdacu] Pind. 
P, 3, 100 ; idXcuaav ei's 'AOrjvas ypdiijxara letters were seized and taken 
to Athens, Xen, Hell, 1,1, 23 : — in Ar, Ach, 700 there is a play on the 
law-phrase (v, infr. II, 2) ; Tofs aiiTwv Trrfpots aXi<Tic6fj.(CF6a, of an 
eagle, i. e, by a feathered arrow, Aesch, Fr, 129, v, omnino Pors. Med. 
139 (viii) : — to be taken or caught in hunting, II. 5. 4S7, Xen. An. 5. 3, 
10: — also, dA. vTTvw Aesch. Eum. 67 ; dTtdrais, fiavia Soph. El. 125, Aj. 
216; vtt' tpcuTos Plat. Phaedr. 252 C, etc.; voai/jxart, hiappoia, etc., 
Arist. Probl. 30. i, 19, etc: — absol. to be overpowered. Soph. Aj. 649; 
dAoiis fcpdvivaa, Lat. mente captus. Id. O. C. 547 (as Herm. for dXXovs, 
but V. dvovs) ; /iiq vIkt) dXioKovTai by one victory they are ruined, Thuc. 
I. 121. 3. in good sense, to be won, achieved, attained. Soph. O. T. 

543, Eur. Ale. 786, Xen. Cyn. 12, 22 ; cf. dAcurds II. II. to be caught 
or detected doing a thing, oire av dXwaeat dSiKfojv Hdt. I. I12 ; Itti- 
fiovXfvwv (fxol . . (dXwKe lb. 209 ; (dv dXws cti tovto irpaTTuiv Plat. 
Apol. 29 C ; also with a Subst. or Adj., the part, iov being omitted, ov 
yap Si) ipovevs dXtvaofiai Soph. O. T. 576 ; ^oixos 7dp riv rvxys dXov^ 
At. Nub. 1079; also, dA. kv naKoiai Soph. Ant. 496. 2. often as 

Att. law-term, to be convicted and conde?ymed, in full, dAoiis Tp Si'/cj? Plat. 
Legg. 937 C ; XirroTa^lov ypacpfjv yXw/ckvai Dem. 549. I, cf. Antipho 
117. 18., 118. 26: — dA. yuid ipTjtpai Andoc. 30. 10: — c. gen. criminis, 
dXwvai ^evdofiapTvpiHiv, daTpareias, daelSfias. etc. (sc. ypacprjv), v. sub 
voce; dA. Oavdrov to be convicted of a capital crime, Plut. 2. 552 D; 
also, dAoCffa StKrj a conviction. Plat. Legg. 937 D :— cf. alpkaj IT. 4. 

dXicrpa, TO, a viitei-p\3.nt,AlismaParnassifolia or Plant ago, Diosc. 3. 169. 

dXi-crpdpaYOS, ov, sea-resojinding, Nonn. D. 39. 362. 

dXi-cr|j,t]KTos, ov, washed by the sea, Lyc. 994 : Hesych. has dXiafirjKTci 
(Cod. dXialfiiKTa)' rjXicfixkva, and Suid. dXifuKTOV iTtTra(JiJ.(Vov. 

dXicrirapTOS, ov,sown or sprinkled with salt, Eust. lS2'j. 61, Hesych. ,E. M. 

dXicnrcScv, to, v. dX'nrebov. 

dXi-o-T€<j)avos, ov, sea-crowned, sea-girt, vrjaoi Alex. ap. Steph. Byz. 
s. V. TanpoPdvrj : — so, d dXi-crT£<)>T|S ©dffos Epigr. Gr. 208. 16, cf. Orph. 
Are. 146. ^ _ 

dXi-CTTOVos, 01', sea-resoundmg, paxiac Aesch. Pr. 712. II. 
groaning on the sea, of fishers, Opp. H. 4. I49. 

[a], 17, 01', (dAifoj) salted, pickled, Anth. P. 9. 377, Strabo 197. 
dXio-Tpa, -q, - dX^v5r]dpa, Poll. I. 183. 


uXLcrrpeTTTO 

aXi-cTTpfTTTOS, ov, seo-iost, vavs Anth. P. (). 84. 

dXtraivco [aA.], Ep. Verb (also used by Aesch. in lyr. passages) chiefly 
found in aor. 2 act. and med. : — Act., in aor. rjKiTov II., Theogn. 1170, 
Aesch. Eum. 269 ; subj. aKirri Pseudo-Phoc. 208 ; opt. dA.(TOi^( Aesch. 
Pr. 533 ; part. aKirdiv Aesch. Eum. 316 (restored by Stanl. for dXirpuiv) : 
later Ep. aor. I dXtrrjaa Orph. Arg. 642 : — Med., dKirahfTai (v. 1. 
aXirp-) Hes. Op. 328 : aor. akLTOvro, d\iTWfj.ai, aXiTtaOai Horn. : part. 
dXiTTjfiei'Oj, with accent and sense of pres. (formed as if from d\irr]fii, 
cf. TiOrj/xevoi Ep. for TiOt/xevos), v. infr. (Akin to d'A?;, d\aofiai, 
etc. ? : — hence dXe'irrji, dXonos, dXtrr/pios : dXirpa'tvoi is merely an Ep. 
form.) To sin or offend against, c. acc. pers., Ik yap Sy /j,' diraTTjo'e 

KOI ijXiTev II. 9. 375 ; oris acp' dXirqTai oixuaaas 19. 265 ; ddavdrovs 
dXiTtaBm Od. 4. 378 ; 'AOTjya'irjv dX'novTO 5. 108 ; so Hes. Sc. 80 (ubi 
leg. fxi-/ for yuer'), Theogn., 1. c, Aesch. Eum. 269 ; cf. dXirpta. 2. 
c. acc. rei, to transgress. Aids b' dX'iTWfxat kip^Tfios II. 24. ,570; opKov, 
arrovSds Ap. Rh. 4, 388, 0pp. H. 5. 563. 3. c. gen. to stray from, 
dXir-qaev drapiTOv Orph. 1. c. ; cf. Call. Dian. 255. 4. the part. 

dXiTTj/xevos is used = dAirpos, as an Adj., 6(ois dXirrjuevos sinful in the 
eyes of the gods, Od. 4. 807 ; cf. dXiTTifj.(pos. 

d-\iTdv6VT0S, ov, only found in poet, form dAAir-, q. v. Adv. -ais, 
A. B. 374, E. M. 57. 

d\i-TCvr]s, 6?, stretching to or along the sea, Diod. 3. 44. II. flat, 
low, of lands, Strabo 307, Arr. Ind. 21.9; amhtdatio aX. a walk on a flat 
place, Cic. Att. 14. 13, I: of boats, flat, Plut. Them. 14; of the sea, 
shallow, Polyb. 4. 39, 3, App. Civ. 2. 84. 

dXt-T6p|jicjv, ov, hoimded by the sea, Anth. P. 9. 673. 

dXCT-r)[jLa, arcs, to, a sin, offence, Anth. P. 5. 278. 

d\iT-T)n.epos, ov, missing the right day, untimely horn, like ■))Xn6p.r\vos, 
Hes. Sc. 91 (e conj. Guieti pro dXiTr)ij.tvov), cf. E. M. 428. 10. 

dXtTT)[JiooTJVT], 7), = dXiTrjua, Orph. Arg. 1315. 

dXiTTiixuv, ov, gen. ovos, (dXireiv) = sq., II. 24. 157, 186, Call. Dian. 123. 

dXiTTipios, ov, (dXireTv) sijviing or offending against, c. gen., twv dXiTTj- 
piaiv . .ruv TTjs deov Ar. Eq.445; evayfis Koi dX. ttjs Stou.Thuc. 1. 1 26 ; so, 
KOLVOV dXiTTjpiov . . aiTavTOJV the common plague of all, Dem. 280. 27 ; dXi- 
TTipios 'EXXdSoi Aeschin. 76. 7. 2. absol. sinfid, gjiilty, Lat. homo 

piacularis, Lys. 137. 19, Andoc. 17. 11; Ylpwrayopas . . aXiTi^pios (i. e. 
d dX.) Eupol. KoX. 10, cf. A77/X. 7, Menand. Incert. 38. 11. = dXaa- 

Tcup, an avenging spirit, Antipho 1 25. 33., 1 27. I; cf. Ruhnk. Tim. s. v. 

dXiTT)pi.a)8ir)S, (S, (6?Soj) abominable, accursed, riiinovs, olarpos Plat. 
Legg. 854 B ; ardais Id. Rep. 470 D. 

dXiTTjpos, Of , = dAiTTjpios : but in Soph. O. C. 371, Kuf dXtrypov (fipevos 
must be corrupt, for the i is short ; Toup suggested ndXiTrjp'iov, Herm. 
Ka^ dXoLTqpov, Dind. ft"d£ dXtrplas. 

dXiTTjS [i], ov, 6, = dXt'iTqs, Hesych., Lex. de Spir. p. 209, etc.; whence 
it is restored by Herm. in Eur. Heracl. 614 for dXarav, which is against 
the metre: but, II. dXiTiqs [f], ov, 6, = 6aXdaaios, Lex. de Spir. 

ib., Hdn. Epim. 181, 263 ; whence it is restored by Ahrens in Epich. 24. 

dXiT6-p.Tr]vos, OJ', = the Homeric yXiTv/j,r]vos, Suid., etc. 

dXiTO-^tvos, ov, sinning against one's friend. Find. O. 10 (ll). 7. 

dXiTO-4>pocn}vT], 77, a wicked mind, Anth. P. 7. 648. 

dXiTpaivco, Ep. for dXiTalvw (when required by the metre), absol. to sin, 
offend, offTis dXiTpaivd or os k€v dXiTpalvr] Hes. Op. 241 (v. Aeschin. 
49. 27., 73. 4); r]v fxlv dXiTpa'ivrjs Anth. P. 9. 763; ovhlv dX. Tryph. 269. 

aXi-TpEcfijs, t's, sea-bred, Sm. 3. 272, Nonn. D. 24. 116. 

dXiTpcM, = dAiTatVo), Aesch. Eum. 316 ; but Auratus restores dXirwv. 

dXiTpia, rj,sinfidness, ;«2Sc/«'f/',Soph.Fr. 42, Ar. Ach.907 ; v. sub dXiTrjpos. 

dXiTpo-Pi-os, ov, living wickedly, wicked, Nonn. D. 12. 72. 

dXiTpo-voos, vv, wicked-minded, Orac. ap.Eus. P.E. 168, Epigr.Gr. 1052. 

dXlTpos, ov, syncop. for dXiTrjpus, sinfid, sinning, wicked, II. 8. 361, 
Theogn. 377, Solon 13. 27, Pind. O. 2. 107 : but in Horn, also as Subst., 
Sa'ii/.o(nv dXirpos a sinner against the gods, II. 23. 595 ; and in milder sense, 
a knave, rogue, Od. 5.182; a fem., aXnpris dXujireKos Simon. Iamb. 7- 7- 

dXirpoo-uvT), ri, = dXirp'ia, Ap. Rh. 4. 699 (in pi.), Anth. P. 7. 574, etc. 

dXi-Tpo<j>os, ov, living by or on the sea, of fishers, Opp. H. i. 76. 

dXt-rpoxos, ov, rushing through the sea, Ibyc. 49, in metapl. acc. sing. 
dX'iTpoxa- '. cf. tvTpoxos. 

d,Xi-TpuTOS, ov, sea-beaten, sea-worn, ytpav Theocr. I. 45 ; icvfji^rj 
Anth. P. 7. 294. 

dXi-TCiros, ov, sea-beaten, aX. jidprj griefs for sea-tost corpses, Aesch. 
Pers. 945 (lyr.): as Subst. a seaman, flsherman, Eur. Or. 373. 

dXi-Ttipos, d, a sort of salt-cheese, Anth. P. 9. 412. 

dXi-(j)9ep6co, to shipwreck, and metaph. to ruin, Sophr. ap. E. M. 776. 
46: — aXi<p6epuiaar dipaviaai, Hesych. Cf. Lob. Soph. Aj. p. 358. 

dXi.<|)9opia, r/, a disaster at sea, shipwreck, Anth. P. 9. 41 . 

dXi.-(j)96pos, ov, destroying on the sea: as Subst. a pirate, Anth. P. 7. 654. 

dXi-4)XoLos, d, 77, sea-bark, a kind of oak, Theophr. H. P. 3. 8, 5, al. 

dXi-(|>po<ruvir), rj, =iicav-fj ippivqais (from dXis, tpp-fjv), Hesych.; Adj. dXi- 
<j)poves, Naumach. 63; — but prob.onlyf. 11. for xaXi<ppoavvq, xa.Xi(l>povts. 

dXi-xXaivos, ov, purple-clad, Nonn. D. 20. 105 ; cf. dXinuptpvpos. 

d\L\\i or dXii)/, = Trerpa in Hesych., v. sub -qXiPaTOi. 

dXKaJoi, to put forth strength or prowess, E. M. 56. II., 66. 10 : — Med., 
■fjX^cd^ovro^ ijpivvovTO, ap. Hesych. 

dXKdOetv, poet. aor. with no pres. in use (v. sub dX^^oj), to assist, cited 
in A. B. 383 from Aesch. (Fr. 425) and Soph. (Fr. 827) : cf. d/xwadeiv. 

dXreaia, 1?, a lion's tail, Ael. N. A. 5. 39, Opp. H. 5. 264: cf. oXxaia. 

dXKaios, a, ov, (dXKTj) strong, mighty, 86pv Eur. Hel. 1 1 52 (lyr.). 

dXKap, TO, only used in nom. and acc: — a safeguard, defence, ovre r'l 
ce Tpweoaiv utofxai dX/cap e(X(a9ai II. 5. 644 ; dA/£ap 'Axaia)i' II. 823, 
but yripaos dXicap a defnce against old age, h. Horn. Ap. 193. Ep. 
word, used by Pind. P. 10. 81, Pseudo-Phocyl. 120. (Akin to dXHT).) 


? — aWa. G3 

uXkos, v. sub dXK-qeii. 

dXK«a, fi, a kind of wild mallow, Diosc. 3. 1 64. 
dXKcit), f), a poiscnous plant, Orph. Arg. 925. 

dXKT], Tj, (v. sub aXaXicf) strength as displayed in action, prowess, 
courage, boldness, and so distinguished from pwiJiri (mere strength), poiit. 
word (used also in Hdt., and later Prose, as Tim. Locr. 103 B, Arist. Eth. 
N. 3. 6, 12, Pol. 8. 3, 7, etc.), in Hom. joined with o'Sivos, tHrj, rjvopir], 
pievos, II. 17. 212, Od. 22. 237, al. ; esp. in phrase i-nuijxtvo^ dXic-qv ; so, 
(pp^alv ilixivo^ dXicrjV 20. 381 ; SveaBai dXKrjv 9. 231 : — later also, x*P"^ 
dXica. Pind. O. 10 (ll). 122 ; drip'ia es dXKrjv aXicipia Hdt. 3. 110: gene- 
rally, force, power, might, avvfjif/av dXicijv (like a. jxax^iv) Eur. Supp. 
683: — in. pi. feats of strength, bold deeds, Pind. N. 7. 18, Eur. Rhes. 
933- strength to avert danger, a safegiiard, defence, and so 

help, succour, aid, Aios dXicrj II. 15. 490, cf. 8. 140; ovhi tis dXKT) Od. 
12. 120., 22. 305 ; TToi! Tis dXKr\ ; Aesch. Pr. 545 ; dA«^ /JeAeW Soph. 
Ph. 115I; Sopdj Eur. Phoen. 1098: — but, dXKr\ rivos defence or aid 
against a thing, Hes. Op. 199, Pind. N. 7. 142, Soph. O. T. 218, cf. 
aXicap : — dXKrjv -noi^iaOaL or ridivai to give aid. Soph. O. C. 459, 1524; 
Is or irpoj dX/crjv TpeneaOai to turn a7id resist, stand on one's guard, 
Hdt. 2. 45., 3. 78, Thuc. 2-. 84; CTpiipas rrpos dXtci]v Eur. Andr. 1149 ; 
€s dXKTjv eXOei^v Id. Phoen. 421; dXicfji /KnvfjoOai Hdt. 9. 70; €v oh 
(ffTiv dX/cTj where [death] is helpfid, Arist. Eth. N. 3. 6, 1 2 ; cf. vTro/xiva) II. 
3. III. battle, flght, Aesch. Theb. 498, 569, 876, Eur. Med. 664. 

aXKT), 77, the elk. Pans. 5. 12, I. (Cf Skt. riias, ri^yas {a kind of ante- 
lope), Lat. alces, O. H. G. elako, A. S. elch.) 

aXK-qcis, eaaa, ev, valiant, warlike, h. Hojn. 28, Anth. P. 6. 277 : Pind. 
(O. 9. 110, P. 5. 95) has it in Dor. contr. form dXKas, dvTOS. 

dXKir](TTT|S, ov, 0, a kind of flsh, Opp. H. I. 170. 

dXKi [(], metapl. poet. dat. of dXic-rj, tnig/it, strength: Hom. has it in 
phrase dXici irewoidajs (five times) of wild beasts ; once of Hector, II. 18. 
158 ; cf Theogn. 949. 

dXKi(3id56s, ai, a sort of shoes (from'AAK(/3idS7;s), Ath. 534 C,PolI. 7. 89. 

aXKi-Pios, ?7, with and without e'x'?, a kind of Anchusa, used as an an- 
tidote to the bite of serpents, Nic.Th. 541 : — also dXKi|3idSeiov or-dSiov, 
TO, Diosc. 4. 23, 24, Galen. 13. p. 149. 

dXKi-|xu,xos, rj, ov, bravely fighting, or a defender in the flglt, of Athena, 
Anth. P. 6. 124. 

dXKip,os, ov, also 77, ov Soph. Aj. 401 : — strong, stout, brave, of men and 
things, TpcSes, 67x05, SoCpf II. 11.483., 3. 338, Od. 22. 125, etc.; so in 
Comp. -uiTepoi Hdt. I. "jg, 103, 201, Xen., Arist., etc.; Sup. -wTaros 
Eur. Phoen. 750 : dXKipios rd voXe/xiKa Hdt. 3. 4 ; dXKrjV aXKifxa Ib. 
110; then in Find., Soph., and later Poets; dA/c. //dx'7 Eur. Heracl. 683: — ■ 
proverb., wdXai iror' ■qaav aXKipioi 'M-iX-qoioi, like fuimiis Tro'es,' ' times are 
changed,' Anacr. 85, Ar. PI. 1002 : — rare in Prose, Plat. Rep. 614 B (where 
there seems to be a play on 'AAmVou), Arist. H. A. 8. 29,1., 9. 41, 12. 

dXKict)pcav, ov, gen. ovos, {(pprjv) stout-hearted, Aesch. Pers. 92 (lyr.). 

dXKTTip, ijpos, 6, (v. sub aXaXKe) one who wards off, a protector from 
a thing, c. gen., dpij;, kvvwv Kal dvSpuiv II. 18. 100, Od. 14. 531; so in 
Hes. Th. 657, where the dat. depends on yiveo, Pind. P. 3. 13. 

dXKTiqpiov, TO, a help, antidote, Tii'us against a thing, Nic. Th. 528, 
etc. ; and so prob. Eur. Fr. 698 (cod. dpur-qpia). 

dXKv6v€iov and -lov, to, bastard-sponge, a zoophite, so called from 
being like the halcyons nest ; the latter form occurs in Diosc. 5. 135. 

dXKVovis, i'Sos, Tj, in form Dim. of dXKviiv, but in usage = dA«ri;d;!', Ap. 
Rh. I. 1085, Epigr. Gr. 205, C. I. 3333. II. as Adj., dXKtoviScs, 

at, with or without Tjfxipai, the fourteen winter days during which the 
halcyon builds its nest, and the sea is always calm, hence halcyon days, 
proverb, of undisturbed tranquillity, Ar. Av. 1594, ubi v. Schol., cf. Theocr. 
7. 57, Arist. H. A. 5. 8, 9 sq., Philoch. 180; — also, dXKvovcioi TjpiipaL 
in Arist. 1. c, cf. Ael. N. A. I. 36. 

dXicvcov, ovos, Tj, the kingfisher, halcyon, first in II. 9. 563, cf. Simon. 
12, Ar. Av. 251, Arist. H. A. 5. 8, 8. (That the spir. asper, prob. due 
to the notion that the word is a compd. of d'As, kvoi (v. dXicvov'is), is 
incorrect appears from Lat. alcedo, O. H. G. alacra.) 

*dXKco, = dXi^co : v. dXicaServ, dXaXKf. 

dXXd, Conjunct., being originally neut. pi. of d'AAos, with changed 
accent, in another way, otherwise : dXXd therefore serves to limit or op- 
pose sentences or clauses, being stronger than 5c. I. to oppose 
single clauses, but, Lat. autem, the preceding clause being negat., freq. 
from Hom. downwds. ; in this case it alwa3's stands first in its own clause, 
except in late Poets, as Call. Ep. 5. II KAeii/i'ou dAAd BvyaTpl SlSov 
xdpiv. — When two clauses are strongly opposed, dAAd is preceded by ^cV 
if the first clause be affirmative, by ov fiuvov if negative ; iv6' dXXoi /xtv 
■7rdvT€S iirevipTjuTjaav 'Axaio'i, dXX' ovic 'Arpt'ihTi . . , II. I. 24; ov jiovov 
dira^, dXXd -iroXXdicii Plat. Phaedr. 228 A : — in the latter case to heighten 
the opposition Ka'i mostly follows dAAd, as Xen. Mem. I. 4, 13., 2. 7, 6 ; 
dAAd Kai is also found after ov54v, oiSeis, etc., bid cn the contrary,V/o\f. 
Leptin. 460. 2 ; so too ovx (or /irj) on, ovx (or /xry) ottius, are followed 
by dAAd . . , dAAd «a( . . , not only . . , but . . . The first clause is also often 
strengthd. by various Particles, as toi, 77 toi, etc., and dXXd by the addi- 
tion of y€ or o/ioj^. — Special usages of dAAd with single clauses : 1. 
in hvpothet. sentences, the apodosis is often opp. to the protasis by dAAd, 
dAAd Kai, dAAd irep, yet, still, at least, II. I. 281., 8. 154., 12. 349, etc.: 
so, after etTrep tc . . , dAAd Tf . . II. 10. 226, dAAd tc Kal . . II. I. 82: also 
in Prose, after €i . . , dAAd . . , or dAAd . . ye Plat. Phaedo 91 B, Gorg. 470 
D, etc.; ei icai /lerexovai . . , dXX' ov . . . Arist. Pol. 3. II. 12 : — less 
often after Conjunctions of Time, as eireiSr], Od. 14. 151 ; cTrei, Soph. O.C. 
241. 2. after Hom-, dAAd is sometimes attached to a single word, 
dAAd vvv, dAAd t<S xpofo), tandem aliguando : but in fact the usage is 
elliptic, and may be explained from the foreg. head, as in Soph. El. 4II, 


64 

cu 6eol irarpZoi, <xvy/tvca&( y' dWa vvv (i. e. €i' /x^ Trporepov, dXXa vvv 
ye), cf. Ant. 552, O. C. 1276 : — this usage is very freq. in Trag., v. Elmsl. 
Eur. Heracl. 565, Med. 913 : — so, kav oiiv aWa vvv y 'in, i. e. iav oiiv 
[/i^ dK\oT€^, dAAd vvv ye . . , i{ then now at least ye still . . , Dem. 37. 
19: V. infr. II. 2. 3. after a negative dAA.d sometimes = dW' f/ 

(q. v.), except, but, ovTi jioi aiTioi aWos, d\A.d . . Toicfi^ no one else, 
biit . . , Od. 8. 312 ; ovSe tis dWij (pa'iveTO yaiacav, aXX' ovpavbi tjSc 
BaXaaaa 12. 404 ; i-naiaev ovris dW' iyu Soph. O. T. 1331 ; TjSe'a . . . 
ovK 'iariv dWd tovtois Arist. Eth. N. 10. 5, 10, cf. 7. 12, l: cf. the re- 
verse process in our word but = be out, except : — so also, rcupov, ovk tv 
cii KeivTai fxdXXov, dW' kv cu fj 56^a ktK. not more that in which they 
are lying, but . . , Thuc. 2. 43 ; ovx ottXwv to irXeov, dWd SaTTdvi]^ Id. 

I. 83. 4. after a vocat., like 5t i. 5, Plat. Euthyphro 3 C. II. 
to oppose whole sentences, but, yet, Lat. at : 1. often in quick transi- 
tions from one subject to another, as in II. 1. I34, 140, etc.; so too dAAd 
Kal ojs I. 116; d\\' ov5' uis . . , Od. I. 6: — after Horn, also in quick 
answers and objections, nay but . . , well but . . , mostly in negation, Ar. 
Ach. 402, etc.; but not always. Plat. Prot. 330 B, Gorg. 449 A. When 
a number of objections follow in quick succession, both questions and 
answers are introduced by dAAd, as, irorepov tjtovv ae ti . . ; dAA.' dirrj- 
Tovv; dXXd trept watSiKaiv p.axofifvos ; dXXd /xeOvojv eirapcpvrjaa ; Xen. 
An. 5. 8, 4; (when all after the first may be rendered by or) ; so, dAAd 
liTjV . . , answered by dAAd, Arist. Pol. 3. 16, 4sq.: — in vehement answers 
Plato often uses vri tovs Oeovs dAAd . . , yud A'l' dXXd . . , Gorg. 481 C, 
Phil. 36 A, cf Ale. I. iioB, C,al.: — Hom. also has dAAd at the beginning 
of a speech, to introduce some general objection, Od. 4. 472, cf. Xen. 
Symp. init. 2. dAAd is used, esp. by Horn., with iniperat. or subj., 
to remonstrate, encourage, persuade, etc., like Lat. tandetn, dAA' i'9i, dXX' 
dye, dXXd tiufiev, dXXd niOeaOe Horn.; so, dAA' ipirtO' raxfyfa Soph. 
O. C. 1643, cf. Ant. 1029, etc.: the vocat. sometimes goes before dAAd, 
as. Si ^IvTis, dAAd (ev^ov Pind. O. 6. 37 : v. supr. I. 2. 3. often to 
break off a subject abruptly, dAAd ravra p.lv ti dei Xiyeiv ; Soph. Ph. 

II, cf. 756, Tr. 467, etc. 4. a number of Att. phrases may be 
referred to this head, as elliptic, ov ptfiv dAAd, ov fiivToi dXXa . . , it is 
not [so], but . . , o 'ivnoi irinrei Kal fiiKpov avTov k^eTpaxV^i'^^V ov firjv 
l€^€TpaxvXia(v~\, dAA' enefj-iivev 6 Kvpos it did not however [throw him], 
hid . . , Xen. Cyr. i. 4, 8 ; cf Plat. Symp. 173 A: — so, ov yap dXXd Ar. 
Ran. 58,498 ; — even after St, v/xeis 5t n' dAAd irai5i avp.<povivaaTe Eur. 
Hec. 391. III. when joined with other Particles, each retains 
its proper force, as, 1. dAA' dpa, much like dAAd in quick transi- 
tion, II. 6. 418., 12. 320; but in Att. to introduce an objection founded 
on something foregone, Plat. Apol. 25 A; also in questions dAA' apa . .; 
Id. Rep. 381 B. 2. dAA' ovv, but then, however, Hdt. 3. I40, Soph. 
Ant. 84, etc.; also in concession, ivell tlisn. Plat. Prot. 310 A; and in 
apodosi, yei at any rate, dXX' ovv ye Plat. Phaedo 91 B, cf. Aeschin. 66. 
5. 3. dAAd yap, often with words between, Lat. enimvero, but really, 
certainly, as, dAAd yap KpeoVTa Xev<j<Jco . . , Tiavaco yuovs, but this is 
irregularly placed for dAAd, KpeovTa yap Xevaaai, -navaoi ybov^, Eur. 
Phoen. 1307; and so we find the collocation in Soph. Ph. 81, cf. Elmsl. 
Heracl. 48 1, Med. 1035 ; but the Verb accompanying dAAd is often omitted, 
Hdt. 8. 8, Aesch. Pr. 941 : this usage in the negative form dAA' oh yap is 
earlier, II. 7. 242, Od. 14. 355, al,. Soph. O. T. I409 : — also, dAAd 70^ 
Stj, dAAd yap toi. Soph. Aj. 1 67, Ph. 81 ; v. ov yap dAAd. 4. dAA' 
et . . , quid si . . ? II. 16. 559. 5. dAA' ^ in questions, Lat. an vero ? 
ergo? dAA' 77, to Xeyofxevov, KaToiriv eopTTjs ijKOfiev; Plat. Gorg. 447 A, 
cf. Prot. 309 C, Elmsl. Heracl. 426: cf. dAA' 7/ (suo loco). 6. dAAd is 
followed l3y many words that merely strengthen it, as dAA' ijToi Hom.; 
dAAd Toi Aesch. Pers. 795, etc. ; dAAd fievToi, dAAd ixrjv, v. sub ^171' II. 3 ; 
dAAd . . ye concessive, dAA' ep.oiye . . <paiveTai nay . . , Plat. Theaet. 157 
D ; so, dAAd Sr/, mostly with words between. Soph. Aj. 1271, O. C. 586, 
etc.; dAAd fi'ev Sri Kai avTus Plat. Theaet. 143 B. 

dX\dY8t)V, Adv. alternately, Theognost. p. 161. 20. 

aXXa-y-f], 77, (dAAdcrcrcu) a change, Aesch. Ag. 482, Plat., etc. ; dAAa-j'S 
liiov Soph. O. T. 1206 ; t) Kara tottov d. Arist. de Spir. 8. II. 
exchange, barter, whether buying or selling. Plat. Rep. 371 B, Arist. 
Eth. N. 5. 5, 10, sq., Pol. I. 8, 8 ; so in pi., 5id rds dAA. for purposes 
of exchange, lb. 3. 9, 6. III. in late Gr., a change of horses, 

a fresh stage, Eust. 531. 21 ; v. Ducang. 

dXXdYiT), ^, = foreg., Or. Sib. 2. 157. 

dXXaY(xa, aros, to, that which is given or talien in exchange, icaii'Tj^ 
SiaiVt/s Hipp. Vet. Med. 9. 2. the price of a thing, Anth. P. 12. 

132, Lxx (Deut. 23. 18). 

dXXaYixos, (j, = foreg., Arcad. 58, 5, Manetho 4. 189. 
dXXaKT€Ov, verb. Adj. one must change, Plut. 2. 53 A. 
dXXaKTiKos, Tj, ov, of or for exchange : 77 —iii] or to —kov the business 
of exchange. Plat. Soph. 223 C ; Koivavla dAA. Arist. Eth. N. 5. 5, 6. 
dXXivTiov, TO, Dim. of dXXds, Moer., Thorn. M. 

dXXavTo-€i8T|s, f'j, sausage-shaped, dXX.v/j.rjv, x'twv the allanto'id mem- 
brane of the foetus, Soran. p. 68 Dietz., v. Greenh. Theoph. p. 332. 

dXXavTO-iroios, 6, a maker of dXXdvTes, Diog. L. 2. 60. 

aXXavTOTTuXcco, to deal in dXXdvTes, Ar. Eq. 1 242. 

dXXavTO-TrdjXfjs, ov, 0, a dealer in dXXdvTes, Ar. Eq. I43, etc. 

aXXa|, Adv. = tJ'dAAaf , C. I. 4957 (prob. 1.). 

dXXa^iS, fojs, rj, exchange, barter, Arist. Magn. M. I. 34, 12. 

dXXas, dvTOS, o, forced-meat, a sausage or black-pjidding, Ar. Eq. 161, 
Crates &rjp. 3, etc. 

dXXdcrcrco, later Att. -tt(i> : fut. d^w : aor. rjXXa^a : pf. TjXXdxa {dir-') 
Xen. Mem. 3. 13, 6, (5i-) Dionys. Com. Qeap.. i. 10: — Med., fut. dAAd- 
^ojxaL Luc. Tyr. 7, (dfT-) Eur. : aor. i)XXa^diJ.rjv Eur., Antipho 138. 35, 
Thuc, etc.: pf. (in med. sense), TjXXayp-ai {ev-} Soph. Aj. 208: — Pass., 


aX\aySf]P — aWtjXeyyvoi. 


fut. dXXax^'qaojiaL and dXXayrjaoixai, the former always in Trag., the 
latter in Prose ; aor. ■qXXdxO'r]v and fjXXdyrjv, the former most freq. in 
Trag., the latter in Prose ; v. Veitch Gr. Verbs : pf. rjXXay/xat Antiph. 
'O/xtp. I, Anth. : plqpf. fjXXaKTo Hdt. 2. 26. — Freq. in compds. dvT-, 
dir-. Si-, e^-aXXdaaw, etc. To mahe other than it is (from d'AAos), to 
change, alter, ti Emped. 67, 157 ; xpo'"". efSos- Eur. Med. 1168, Bacch. 
53 ; TO eavTov ethos eh iroXXds /xopipdi Plat. Rep. 380 D ; x'^P°-^ I'^- 
Parm. 1 39 A. II. dAA. t'i tivos to exchange, give in exchange 

for, barter one thing for another, t^s afjs XaTpelas TTjV e/xTjv Zva- 
TTpa^lav . . OVK dv dXXd^aip.' eyw Aesch. Pr. 967 ; ti dcTt tivos Eur. 
Ale. 661 : and in Med., T-qv Trapavruca eXmSa . . ovSevos av f/XXd^avTO 
Thuc. 8. 82 ; cf. avTaXXdacrco, infr. III. 2. to repay, requite, 

(puvov (povevaiv Eur. El. 89. 3. to give xip, leave, quit, ovpdvtov 

(pujs Soph. Ant. 944, cf. Eur. I. T. 193 ; v. infr. III. 2, and napaX- 
Xdatjw. 4. Med., (;^i'oj e'£a) Tpifiov dXXdaaeaOai to remove one's 

position, Eur. El. 103. III. to exchange, take one thing for 

another, kokiov TOvaSXov irapeovTos Theogn. 21 ; also, wovai ttuvov dAA. 
to exchange one suffering with another (nisi leg. Trocou), Soph. Fr. 400 ; 
fjXXarTo/xeaO' av SaKpva SovTes XP'""'^'^^ shoidd take in exchange, 
Philem. SapS. i : — dAA. 6vt]Tov eldos to assume it, Eur. Bacch. 53, cf. 
1332 : — more treq. in Med., ti' tivos one thing for another, evSaip-ovtas 
KaKohaip-ovlav Antipho 138. 34, cf Plat. Legg. 733 B; Ta ohcrjia Kaicd 
dXXd^aaOai Toiai wXrjo'ioiai to exchange them with them, Hdt. 7. 152 ; 
hence, to buy, ti dvT dpyvplov Plat. Rep. 371 C; Si' wv^s rj ical 
wpdaeais aXXaTTeuBai t'l tivl Id. Legg. 915 D. 2. to take 

a new position, i. e. go to a place, dAAdtriTfii' "Ai5a OaXd/xovs Eur. Hec. 
483 (where the sense of ' having escaped death only to fall into slavery,' 
has also been suggested) ; iruXiv Ik voXews Plat. Polit. 289 E ; so, mutare 
in Hor. Od. i. 17, 2, etc. IV. absol. to have dealings, whether 

as buyer or seller, in Med., Trpos Ttva Plat. Legg. 915 E. 2. to al- 

ternate, aKTjTTTp' dXXdaaojv exf'v to enjoy power in turn, Eur. Phoen. 
74, cf. Plat. Tim. 42 C : — Pass., dpeTai . . dXXacraojjLevai iti turns, Pind. 
N. II. 49, cf. Arist. Probl. 25. 22. — Cf. dfieiPai throughout. 

dXXaxTj, Adv. (d'AAos) elsewhere, in another place, dXXos dXXaxfi one 
here, another there, Xen. An. 7. 3, 47 ; dXXoTe dXXaxV now here, now 
there. Id. Mem. I. 4, 12. 

dXXax606v, Adv. f 1-0711 another place, Antipho 124. 16: — dXXaxoOi, 
Adv. elsewhere, sometvhere else, Xen. Mem. 4. 3, 8 : — dAXax6<r€, Adv. 
elsewhither, to another place, Xen. Cyr. 7. 4, 7, Arist. Fr. 381 : — 
dXXaxo-j. Adv. elsewhere, somewhere else. Soph. O. C. 43, Xen. Hell. 2. 
3, 20. — These forms are censured by Thorn. M. and Moer. as being less 
Att. than dXXodev, dXXodi, dXXoae. 

uXXeyov, dXXf^ai, V. sub dvaXeyco. 

dXXeiraXX-rjXia, rj, accunudation, Eust. 12. 3. 

dXX-£ir-dXXT)Xos, ov, one upon another, to dXXen. accumulation, Paus. 
9. 39, 4, Gramm. : alternate, Eccl. — But in most passages, except in late 
authors. Editors write divisim d'AA' eir., v. Alciphro Fr. 6. II, Heinichen 
Eus. H. E. 2. 6. 

aXXT|. Adv., properly dat. fern, of d'AAos : I. of Place, 1. 

in another place, elsewhere, II. 13. 49, Soph. Ph. 23, Xen. ; in Hdt. also 
Tj; dXXrj, 2. 36., 4. 28 : — c. gen. loci, dXXos dXXr; Trjs iroXeas one in one 
part of the city, one in another, Thuc. 3. 4; dXXoTe dXXr) (as in 
dAAaxT?, q. v.), Xen. Hell. I. 5, 20 ; dAAj; Kal dXXrj here and there, prob. 

I. Id. An. 5. 2, 29; dXXr)v Kal dXXrjv Plat. Euth)'d. 273 B. 2. to 
another place, elsewhither, II. 5. 187, Od. 18. 288 ; epx^rai dXXrj, i. e. 
is lost, II. I. 120, cf d'AAojj II. 3 fin. ; d'AAoi dXXy Hdt. I. 46, cf. 7. 25 ; 
d'AATj loCirai Id. 4. 114. II. of Mzmier, in another way, somehow 
else, otherivise, II. 15. 51, Hdt., etc.; ttj aXXy TroXXaxv Hdt. 6. 21; 
dXXri ye ttt? Plat. Symp. 189 C ; dXXrj nm Xen. Cyr. I. I, I, etc. 

dXX' T^, = dAAd I. 3, except, bid, after negat. words, esp. oiiSets or 
yUT/Sfi's, which are often joined with dXXos or eTepos, as, ovSels dAA' -rj 
eKe'ivT} no one except she, Hdt. 9. 109 ; ji-qdtv dXXo SoKeiv eivat dXtjOcs 
dAA' rj TO aai/xaToetSes Plat. Phaedo 81 B, cf. 83 A, 97 D, Rep. 429 B, 
etc.; dpyvpiov fitv ovk ex<^ dAA' jxiKpov ti Xen. An. 7- 7' 53 > 
after questions implying a negat.. Plat. Phaedr. 258 E : — in Ar. Ach. 
1 1 II, 1112, for dAA' 77 . . , dAA' 77 . . Kriiger's emendation dAA' ^ . . , 
dAA' ^ . . should prob. be accepted. (This form is best explained as = 
d'AAo 7/, other than, except, the accent of dAAo having been lost ; indeed 
the phrase appears in full in Hdt. I. 49., 9. 8, d'AAo ye y oti . . except 
that . . , cf. dAAo ti.) 

dXX' -fj, in questions, v. dAAd III. 5. 

dXA-T)7op€(i), (dyopevai) to speak so as to imply something other than 
what is said, to interpret allegorically , allegorize, "EXXTjves Kpovov dX- 
Xrjyopovat tov xP"'^o^ Plut. 2. 363 D, cf. 996 B : — Pass., to be spoken 
allegorically, Ep. Gal. 4. 24 ; dXXrjyopeiTai 6 'AwoXXaiv els tov "HXiov, 
Schol. Soph. Aj. 186. 

dXXnYopTiTTis, ov, 6, an allegorical expou?tder, Theodoret., Eust. : — • 
aXXtiYopio-Toiv Eus. H. E. 271 A, ubi Dind. -rjTwv. 

dXXTjYopCa, 17, an allegory, i. e. description of one thing under the image 
of another, Longin. 9. 7, Cic. Att. 2. 20, 3, in pi. : — an cdlegorical expo- 
sition of mythical legends, Dem. Phal. loi, Plut. 2. 19 E ; v. sub virovoia 

II. II. metaphorical language, Cic. Orat. 27. 
dXX-riYopiKos, rj, ov, allegorical, Longin. 32, etc. Adv. -kuis, Dem. 

Phal. 254. 

dXXifiYopais, Adv. allegorically, Tzetz. (?) ap. Schol. Aesch. Pr. 428. 

dXXir)KTOS, ov. poet, for dXrjKTOs, unceasing, ceaseless, vuTOS Od. 12. 
325 ; oSiJcai Soph. Tr. 985 : implacable, dvp-bs II. 9. 636. — So 'AXXtjktui 
is restored for 'AX-rjKTui (the Fury) in Luc. Tragop. 6. 

dXXT]X-aiTioi, 01, one the cause of t lie other, Justin. M. 

dXX-r]X-e7Y^0''> «> hound in. law one for another, mutual sureties, Byz. 


aXXijXepSerot — dWoixai. 


65 


dX\if)\-€v8«T0i, a, bound one into the other, Byz. 

d\X-r|Xifio, to lie together, sensu obsc, A. B. 383, Clem. Al. 222. Two 
other usages are noted by Hesych., akX-qXi^nv aWais ical dXXcus Xt^juv, 
and dWrjK'i^iaOaf to dXkrjXovs itn-^^iipriaai. 

dX\t]\o-p6pos, ov, in pi. devouring one another, Hesych. s. v. aW-qXo- 
6cu5oTai (leg. aWrjkihfarai). 

dXXT]Xo-Ypacj>La, fj, the writing of amcehcean poems, Eust. 55. 39. 

dXXT)Xo-5ia56x'JS, Adv. in continuous succession, Eccl. 

dXXir)Xo-5p6jioi., a, running from one to another, Nicet. Eugen. 2. 314. 

dXXt]XoKTOveci), to slay each other, Hipp. 1282. 32, Arist. Fr. 268. 

dXX-qXoKTovia, fj, mutual slaughter, Dion. H. I. 87, Philo 2. 567. 

dXXT]Xo-KT6vos, ov, of things, prodtwing mutual slaughter, SaiVes Mo- 
schio ap. Stob. Eel. I. 242 ; f^Aos Dion. H. 2. 24. 

dXXijXop.ax^'''' V, " mutual fight, Schol. II. 3. 443. 

dXXT]Xo-(i.axoi, a, fighting ojie with another, restored by conj. in Arist. 
H. A. 9. I, 26 for a.KXrj\o(pdyoi. 

dX\Tf]X6-TpoTroi, a, exchanging forms, Linus ap. Stob. Eel. i. 282. 

dXXiriXo-Tp6<(>oi,, a, feeding one another, v. dX\7]\6(pi\oi. 

dXXT)Xo-T{;Tr(a, 77, mutual striking or wounding, Democrit. ap. Stob. 
Eel. I. 348. 

dXX-qXovx«'J, to hold together, Eust. Opusc. 316. 15 ; Pass., lb. 308. 9. 

dXX-rjXouxia, fj, a holding together, Dion. H. de Comp. p. 202 Schiif. ; 
KTrjddvaiv Diosc. 5. I44. 

a\\r[\.o\i)(0\.,a,{tX'^) holding together, 'E.'picni:. ap.Diog.L. 10.99, Hesych. 

dXXir]Xo<j)iiYtco, to eat one another, Arist. H. A. 8. 2, 25, Fr. 299. 

dXXT]Xo(j)a-yia, j], an eating one another, Hdt. 3. 25. Plat. Epin. 975 A. 

dXXT]Xo-<j)dYot, a, eating each other, Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 17, Orac. ap. 
Paus. 8. 42, 6 ; 17 dXX. dvofiia Sext. Emp. M. 2. 32 ; dXX. h'lKai Telecl. 
A/itp. 4 ; cf. dXXTjXojidxos. 

dXXT]Xo(j)8ovla, Tj, {ipBuvos) mutual envy, Dion. H. 4. 26. 

dXXT]Xo<f>0op€u, to destroy one another, Euseb. H. E. i. 2. 

dXXi]\o())0opia, T), mutual slaughter. Plat. Prot. 321 A. 

d.\XT)Xo-4)96pos, ov, destroying one another. Max. Tyr. 

dXX-r]X6-(t)i.Xoi, a, fond of each other, Geop. 20. 6 (v. 1. -Tp6<pa). 

dXXT]Xo4>ovia, Dor. dXXciXo-, 77, mutual slaughter, Pind. O. 2. 74. 

dXXT]\o-(j)6voi, a, jnurdering one another, Xo-^xai Pind. Fr. 137 ; 
ytipt^, fiaviai Aesch. Theb. 931 (in Dor. form dXXaX-), Ag. 1575 ; 
dSeXipoi Xen. Hier. 3, 8. 

dXXir]Xo-<j)6vTTis, ov, o, = foreg., Justin. M. I Apol. 39. 

dXXT]Xo-cJ){iTis, 6S, in pL, grown out of one another, Plut. 2. 908 E. 

dXXT[Xo-<j>covia, fj, mutual speech, Eust. Opusc. 261. I. 

dXXTjXcov, gen. pi., dual dXX-fjXoiv (a nom. being impossible) : dat. 
dXXTjXoiS, ais, oil, dual dXXrjXoiv : aec. dXXriXovs, as, a. Redupl. from 
aXXos, of one another, to one another, one another, Lat. alter alterius, alter 
alteri, alter alterum ; hence mutually, reciprocally, used of all the three 
persons, II. 4. 62, Od. i. 209, etc.: — in Od. 12. I02, by the common 
punctuation, dXX-qXwv must be taken for rov irtpov ; but if the stop be 
put after wXrja'iov (v. Schol.), there is no difficulty. Of the dual, Hom. 
uses dat. dXX-rjXouv for dXXrjXoiv, perh. also as gen. II. 10. 65 ; but, 
TOVTCO . . ev dXXrjXaicn Aesch. Pers. 188 ; in Prose the dual is rare. 
Often with Preps., kv dXX-rjXoiS, among one another, Pind. P. 4. 397, etc.; 
eh dXXr/Xovs, wpos aXXr/Xovs Aesch. Pr. 4-91, 1087 ; ewl or npos dAATjAois 
Od. 22. 389, Aesch. Pers. 506, Ag. 654; If dXX-qXav Xen. Mem. 4. 4, 
23, Arist. ; Trap' dXXrjXujv Hdt.; vap' dXXrjXovs, -a. Plat. Gorg. 472 C, 
Phaedr. 264 B ; Si' dXXrjXwv Arist. An. Pr. 2. 5, 3, etc. ; fier dXX-qXaiv 
Id. Probl. 30. I ; vir' dXXrjXcuv Aesch. Theb. 821. 

dXX-riv, acc.fem. of dAA.05,used as Adv., elsewhither, to another place : but, 
aXXrjv Kai aXXtjv dvoPXeTreiv e'isTiva again n?jc?ao'ai«,Plat.Euthyd. 273 B. 

dXXi.|, Tkos, Tj, Lat. alicula, a jnan's upper garment, Euphor. Fr. 1 1 2, Call. 
Fr. 149, V. Miiller Archaol. d. Kunst § 337. 6 : also dXXi]|, t^kos, ri, E. M. 

dXXioTOs, ov, Ep. for d-Xiaros, {Xlcraopiai) inexorable, "AiS?;? Emped. 
Fr. 50 (ubi V. Meineke), Anth. P. 7. 643. 

dXXiTdv€uTOS, Ep. for d-XirdvevTOs, itiexorable, Anth. P. 7. 483. 

dXXo-Y6VT|S, €S, of another race, a stranger, Lxx, Ev. Luc. 17. 18. 

dXXoYXcoo-o-ia, y, the use of a strange tongue, difference of tongue, 
Joseph. A. J. I. 5, I. 

dXX6-YXa)(7<TOS, ov, using a strange tongue, Hdt. 2. 1 54. 

dXXoYVoco), (yvo-, yvSivai) Ion. Verb, to take one for another, to mis- 
know, not know, dXXoyvwaas KpoToov (Ion. for dXAoyvorjc^as) Hdt. I. 
85. II. to be deranged, Galen. Lex. Hipp. 

dXXo-yv(ii)S. fciros, 6, 17, = sq., Emped. 194, in dat. 

dXXo-YvoJTOS. ov, mis-known, unktiown, strange, Sij/xos Od. 2. 366. 

dXXoSairos, 17, ov, {dXXos, v. sub iroSaTTus). Selongitig to another 
people or land, foreign, strange, II. 16. 550, Od. 17. 485, Pind. N. I. 33, 
Aesch. Theb. 1077, Xen. Cyr. 8. 7, 14, etc. : — a later form is dXXoSaiTTjS, 
fj, mentioned in E. M. 68. 2, and found in a few passages of later 
writers: cf. Bast. Greg. p. 89I. 

dXXoSTi|JLia. J7, = ttTToST^/xia, stay i?i a foreign land, Hipp. 558. 45 ; kv 
aXXoS-rjixla (for kv dXXai h-qfiw), abroad. Plat. Legg. 954 E. II. 
concrete, a crowd of foreigners. Poll. 9. 21 ; who also uses the Adj. 
dXX6-5T]iAOS, ov, foreign, 3. 54. 

dXXo-SCKT)S, ov, 6, having strange notions of justice, Or. Sib. 3. 390, 
(and e conj.) lb. II. 2l6. 

dXXoSoJeio, to opine that one thi?ig is another, mistake one thing for 
another. Plat. Theaet. 189 D, 190 D: and dXXoSo|ia, ^, a mistake of 
this kind, lb. l8g B, 190 E : cf. dXXotppoveoj. 

dXXo-So^os, ov, holding a strange or wrong opinion, Athanas. 

dXXo-69vTis, 65, of a foreign nation, Diod. 2. 37, Joseph. A. J. 15. II, 5. 

dXXoeGvCa, 77. difference of nation, Strabo 534. 

dXXo-£i5ir)s, e's, of different fo)in, looking differently, rovvac' dp' dXXo- 


fiSe'a (paiveajcero iravra dvauri Od. 13. 194, [where dXXoetSea is a 

trisyll., as if dXXijSr] ; unless we follow Pors. in adopting the reading of 
the Harl. Ms., dXXoeid^a <f>aivtTO, i. e. dXXofeioia, v. Buttrn. Lexil. s. v. 
BeovSris 3. not.] Adv. -Sois, Diog. L. 10. 104, where tXiKoeioijjs is a 
plausible conj. 
dXXo6', by elision from dXXoBi, often in Hom. 

dXXoGtv, Aeol. ttXXo9a (rejected by Apoll. de Adv. 563) : Adv. : — 
from another place, dXXodev dXXos one from one place, another from 
ariother, II. 2. 75, etc., cf. Aesch. Ag. 92, 595, etc.; dXXodtv eiXrjXovSe 
he came frotn abroad, Od. 3. 318 ; dXXoBtv ttoOw from some place else, 

7. 52 ; in Att., dXXoOev dOevovv or oirodcvovv from what other place 
soever, Plat. Legg. 738 C, Gorg. 512 A; ovdanoSev aXXoSiv Id. Phil. 
30 A : — c. gen. loci, dXXodev tuiv 'EXXrjvaiv Id. Legg. 707 E. 

dXXoGi, Adv., elsewhere, in another place, esp. in a strcmge or foreign 
land, Od. 14. 130, al. (never in II.) : c. gen., dXXoOi yairjs in another or 
strange land, Od. 2. 131 ; but, dXXoBi iraTprjs elsewhere than in one's 
native land, i.e. away from home, 17. 318 ; dXXod'i -rrov or rrrj somewhere 
else. Plat. Phaedo 91 E, Soph. 243 B : in Att., dXXoSi ovSa/xov, iravra- 
Xov, TToXXaxov, etc.. Plat. ; in Plat. Lach. 181 E, followed by relat. kv 
ots . . , as if it had been ev dXXois tottou ; dXXo0i Kai dXXodt on one side 
or another, Arist. Meteor. 3. 5, 12. II. in other ways, from 

other causes, Thuc. I. 16 ; aX\o9i ovSajjov in no other way. Plat. Prot. 
324 E, Symp. 184 E, etc. III. sometimes also with Verbs of 

motion, where properly it should be dXXocre, Antipho 1 1 2. 7, and (with 
V. 1. dXXoae) Xen. Hell. 2. 2, 2, Dem. 918. 5. 

dXX6-9poos, ov, Att. contr. -6povs, ovv (as always in Trag.). Speak- 
ing a strange tongue, kir' dXXoOpoovs dvdputrovs, kut' dXXoOpoovs dvdp, 
Od., as I. 183., 3. 302., 15. 453; ctt' dXXoOpoaiv dv6p. 14. 43: gene- 
rally, /om'^?2, arparos Hdt. I. 78 ; A'iyvvTos Id. 3. 11 ; voXis Aesch. Ag. 
1200; strange, alien, yvwfir] Soph. Tr. 844. — Not in good Att. Prose. 

aXX-oivia, 77, changi?ig of wines, drinking several wines, Plut. 2. 661 C. 

dXXoL6-|ji,op(j)OS, ov, strangely formed, Hanno Peripl. p. 3. 

dXXoios, a, ov, (dXXos) of another sort or kind, different, with a notion 
of comparison, II. 4. 258, Od. 16. 181, Pind., etc. ; dXXoTe dXXoloi 
Pind. I. 4. 8 (3. 23), etc. ; dXXowv ri, euphem. for icaKov ti, other thati 
good, Hdt. 5. 40 ; el' ri yevoiro dXXoiov Diog. L. 4. 44 ; dv . . [0 x6yof\ 
dXXoLorepos (pavTj Dem. I442. 11; cf. erepos: — from its comparative 
force, it may be foil, by 7/ . . , Hdt. 2. 35, Plat. Apol. 20 C, etc. ; or by a 
gen.. Id. Legg. 836 B : — but an actual Comp. aXXotorepos occurs Hdt. 7. 
212, Thuc. 4. 106, Dem. 1. c, Arist. de Cael. i. 10, 9; later dXXoi- 
tarepos, Schol. Od. 2. 190, Eust. 2. simply, different in kind, Pind. 

P. 3. 90, 187. II. Adv. -ttjs, otherwise, Plat. Lys. 212 : Comp. 

-OTepov Xen. Mem. 4. 8, 2 : neut. pi. as Adv., differently, Emped. ap. 
Arist. Metaph. 3. 5, 11. 

dXXot6-crTpo<|)os, ov, of irregular strophes, i. e. not consisting of alter- 
nate strophe and antistrophi', flephaest. 9. 

dXXoio-o-XTl|J-'^v, ov, of changed or different form, Diog. L. 10. 74. 

dXXoioTTis, 77TOS, Tj, difference, Hipp. 296. 19, Plat. Tim. 82 B. 

dXXoiOTpOTTtco or -cojiai, to vary, Galen. Lex. Hipp. II. trans. 

to alter, Hesych. 

dXXoio-TpoTros, varying; and Adv. -Trojs, Eccl. 

dXXoio-xpoos, ov, contr. -xpovs, ovv, (xpoa) of changed or different 
colour, Se.xt. Emp. M. 7. 206. 

dXXoioo), fut. cuffco, (dXXoios) to make different, to change, alter, Hipp. 
Progn. 37, Plat. Rep. 381 A, etc. II. Pass., fut. -a6i](jOjxa.i 

Galen. 3. 641, etc., but -waop.ai Id. 3. 761 : — to become different, be 
chaiiged, Hipp. 342. 24, etc., and freq. in Att. Prose ; dXXo{.ovcsOai tt/v 
yvw/xTjv Thuc. 2. 59; oipei Xen. Cyn. 9, 4; dXXoiaiaiv uXXocovadai 
to undergo an alteration. Plat. Theaet. 181 D; rare in Poetry, oKolvt 
ISovcrai Tovab' dv yXJ^oiajfj-evovs Eur. Supp. 944. 2. to be estranged, 

Dio C. 37. II. 3. to be changed for the worse, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 

9. 4. to be deranged in mind, Lat. mente alienari, Polyb. 8. 29, 5. 

dXXoioj|xa. aros, to, = sq., Damox. 'XvvTp. 23. 

aXXoiucTLS, ca)j, rj, a change, alteration. Plat. Rep. 452 C, etc. ; v. 
dXXowcc II. I. 2. aberration of mind, Polyb. 3. 81, 5. 

dXXonoTLKos, 77, ov,fit for changing, Arist. Sens. 4, 12, Phys. 8. 5, 15. 
dXXoiojTos, 77, ov, changed, chatigeable, Arist. Phys. 3. I, 5, etc. 
uXXoKa, Aeol. for aXXore, Theocr. 

dXXoKOTOS, ov, of unusual nature or form, strange, motistrous, mis- 
create, portentous, Hipp. Fract. 750, Ar. Vesp. 71, Crates ap. A. B. 15, 
Plat., etc. ; dXX. TrpdyfJia u7iivelcome, against the grain, Thuc. 3. 49 ; 
dXX. ovojxa a strange uncouth word. Plat. Theaet. 182 A : c. gen., dXXo- 
KuToi yvdjfiq. Twv irdpos with purpose utterly different from . . , Soph. 
Ph. 1191. Adv. -Tws, Pherecr. Incert. 26, Plat. Lys. 216 A. — Cf. 
Ruhnk. Tim. (Prob. derived directly from dXXos, -kotos being a mere 
termination, cf. ve6KOTos, TraXlyKOTos ; for it is difficult to suf)pose, with 
A. B. 14. 28, that KOTOS can be used like opyrj ^fjdos.) 

dXXop.ai : impf. ijXXoix-qv Xen., etc. : fut. dXovixai (iirep-) Xen. Eq. 

8, 4, Dor. dXevi^ai Theocr. 3. 25., 5. 144: aor. I-T/Xdfj-Tjv Batr. 228, 
Eur. Ion 1402, Ar. Ran. 243 (cf. the compds. with (is-, kv-, e{-), part. 
aXdfievos [ist syll. long] Ar. Av. 1395 ; but the obi. moods are mostly 
from the aor. 2 TjXuixTjv (which again is rare in indie), subj. dXrjTai [a], 
II. 21. 536, Ep. also dXeTai 11. 192 ; opt. aXolfArjv Xen. Mem. I. 3. 9 
(cf. eia-) ; inf. dXeoBat Opp., etc.; part. dXufievos [a], Aesch. Eum. 
368 (lyr.), Xen., etc. : to the aor. 2 also belong the Ep. 2 and 3 sing. 
dXcro, dXTo, part. dX/xevos on]y in compds.. e,xc. aXjievos in Opp. Hal. 5. 
666 (the only forms that take a smooth breathing). (From ^AA 
come also dX-jj.a, dX-cris, dX-ri)p; cf. Skt. sar {ire, fiuere) ; Zd. har (ire); 
Lat. sal-io, sal-tus, sal-to, sal-ax.- — In a Boeot. Inscr. (Keil p. 69) is 'ETTt- 
pdXTT];, as if the Root were faX.) To spring, leap, bound, properly 


66 d\\6/uop(pog 

of living beings, jj.^ . . h T(txO! aXrjTai II, 21. 536 ; (wel k . . eis ittttous 
aXtrai (F,p. for -rjrai) 11. 192; eis d\a aA.To I. 532, (but, TjXaTO 
iruvTov Call. Dian. 195); c£ oxif^v . . aXro xajxaC^e II. 6. 103 ; aXro 
Kar OvKvuTTOv 18. 616: — aXkeadai em tivi to leap upon or against, 

21. 174, Od. 22. 80 ; eiri arlxas II. 20. 353 ; — c. inf., aKro Oioiv, -rriTt- 
oOai h. Horn. Cer. 390, Ap. 448 : absol. of a horse, Xen. Eq. 8, 4. 2. 
of things, aXro oiarus II. 4. 125; of sound, Plat. Phaedr. 255 C; of 
parts of the body, to throb, aWerai bipOaXjxut Theocr. 3. 37, cf. Arist. 

H. A. 8. 24, 2, and y. aAyua II. 

d,\X6-(iop({)OS, ov, of 'J range shape. Hipp. 379. 51.. 380. 24. 

d\\o-ird06ia, 17, the state of an uWoiraOris, Diod. Eel. p. 5 1 3. 

dWo-TTdGTis, e's, having influence oiC another, pT]jxa oXX. a transitive 
verb, opp. to avTo-rraOes (a neuter), Apoll. de Constr. 1 75 : — Adv. -dais, 
transitively, Eust. 920. 27. 2. of pronouns, non-reflexive, E. M. 

496. 45, cf. 34. _ _ 

dWoTTpoo-aWos, i, i. e. dWore vpos aXXov, leaning first to one side, 
then to the other, ficUe, epith. of Ares, II. 5. 831, 8Sg ; ttXovtos Anth. P. 
15. 12, cf. I. 34. (Acc. to some from aXXo/xai, cf. Lat. Salisnbsidus : 
V. Nake Opusc. p. 107.) 

dXXos, 7, 0 : (From y'AAA come also dAAa, dXXoio^, dXXorpios, 
dXXriXoJv, dXXdauw, Lat. alitis (old L. alis, alid), aliqtiis, alienus, etc. ; 
Goth, alis (dXXos), aljathru (dXXaxoSev) ; O. H. G. ali-lanti {ansland), 
alles, elles {else) : cf. tvtoi). Another, i. e. one besides what has been 
mentioned, either as an Adj. or as a Pron. : when used as an Adj., its 
Subst. is either in the same case, or in gen., dXXos 'Axaiwv or 'Axaius, 
duSpujv dXXos or lipoTOS aXXoi Horn., etc. : — dXXos fxiv . . dXXos 06 . . , 
cne . . another . . , rarely the one . . the other . . (of two persons, etc.) II. 

22. 493, and Att. ; but also, o ^liv . . , dXXos 5f . . II. 6. 147, and Att. ; 
trepos fxiv . . , dXXos Se . . II. 9. 313 ; dXXos p.iv . . , erepos Si . . Hdt. 

I. 32 ; 6 filv erepoi ..,65' dXXos Eur. I. T. 962 ; but dXXoi in pi. 
only stands in the second clause. Spitzn. II. 9. 594. II. the follow- 
ing usages may be distinguished : 1. dXXos ris or tIs aXXos, any 
ether, some other, Horn. ; ouSeh d'AAos no other ; aXXoi iroXXo'i or ttoXXoi 
dXXoi, or TToXXol Kat dXXoi many others, Att. ; fl' ris d'AAo?, Lat. si gins 
alius, Thuc. 6. 32, etc.; also, ci' ris Kai dAAo? Xen. An. i. 4, 15, etc., 
V. sub d VII. I. d. 2. d'AAos is often joined with other of its own 
cases or adverbs derived from it, dXXos dXXo Xiyei one man says one 
thing, one a?iother, i. e. different men say different things, Xen. An. 2. I, 
15 ; dXXos dXXai 'iXcyfv Plat. Symp. 2 20 C ; d'AAoj d'AAr? iTpa-rreTO Xen. 
An. 4. 8, 19 ; but the Verb may be in pL, trapaXafiPdvajv dXXos dXXov 
in' dXXov, Tov 5' en-' dXXov XP^'? • • iS^H-^^^o. ttuXiv ovajxa Plat. Rep. 
369 B, cf. Xen. Cyr. 2. I, 4, etc. : the pi. d'AAoi is used v/hcn the several 
parties are pL, AeiVoucTi tov Xucpov . . dXXoi dXXoBav Xen. An. I. lo, 13; 
and so prob. dXXoi should be restored in Hell. 7. I, 15 ; — v. sub dXXaxrj, 
dXXr), dXX-rjv, dXXoOev, dXXoae, dAAoTE, aXXov, dXXvdii. 3. d'AAos 
Kai dXXos, one and then another, one or two, Xen. An. I. 5, 12 ; so, 
dAAo KOI d'AAo one thing after another. Id. Cyr. 4. I, 15. 4. re- 
peated for emphasis, dXXos d'AAos Tpuiroi- quite another sort, Eur. Phoen. 
132. 5. ou5' dAAos for ovSerepos, Theocr. 6. 45. 6. joined 
with the Art., 6 d'AAos, the other, the rest, all beddes what has been 
mentioned ; in pi., ol dXXoi (in Hdt. contr. wXXoi), all the others, the 
rest, Lat. ceteri, freq. from Hom. downwards, who has dXXoi sometimes 
in same signf., Spitzn. II. 2.1; rd d'AAa, contr. rdXXa or (as Wolf, Anal. 
2. p. 431) rdXXa, Lat. cetera, reliqna, not alia, Horn., etc. ; rdXXa vXtjV 
CI xpfcos Pytherm. (Bgk. Lyr., Scol. I, p. 1287) ; in Att. often used as 
Adv. /or the rest: sometimes also of time, =toi' dXXov xP""'"^ Xen. 
Hell. 3. 2, 2 ; (where observe that 0 d'AAos XP""'^^ usu. said of past 
time, o AoiTTos XP- °f future. Wolf Leptin. 462. I ; but 6 d'AAos XP- of 
future, Lys. 139. 45) ; o'l re dAAoi Kai . . , rd re d'AAa Kai . . , all others, 
and especially . . , Hdt. 1. i, etc. ; dAAa t€ 5^ eiire, Kai . . Plat. Theaet. 
142 C; (v. sub d'AAoJs j) : — to d'AAo is much less freq. than rd d'AAa. 7. 
dAAos is used with Numerals, when it must be rendered by yet, still, 
further, etc., Tre'/^Trros noTafibs dXXos yet a fifth river, Hdt. 4. 54, cf. 

Acsch, Theb. 486, Soph. Ant. 1295. 8. in enumerating several objects, 
where it seems pleonast., but serves to bring them into sharper contrast, 
as, djxa rrife Kai d/xipivoXoi k'iov dXXai with her their mistress came attend- 
ants also, Od. 6. 84 ; tKrodiv dXXaiv iivqaTqpwv (where Athena is spoken 
of), I. 132, cf. 9. 367., 13. 266 ; and freq. in Att., Trap' dyyeXojv dXXojv 
other than myself. Soph. O. T. 7 ; oi yap rjv x^pros ovSe d'AAo SevSpov 
ovSev there was no grass nor any tree at all, Xen. An. I. 5, 5 ; irpoao- 
(pXdiv oil TTji' eTTwPeX'iav p.uvov dXXd Kai dXXr/v iiPpiv besides, Aeschin. 

23. 26; cf. Herm. Soph. Ph. 38, Heind. Pkt. Gorg. 473 D, Stallb. Plat. 
Apol. 36 B : — Hom. also often has it almost pleonast. with a Comp., 
ovTis aeio vedirepo^ dAAos 'Axaittu/ II. 15. 569, cf. 2 2. I06, al. ; with a 
Sup., o'i^vpujTaTos dXXwv Od. 5. 105 ; also with irX-qaios II. 4. 81, al. ; 
with (h or ixdvos, Eur. Med. 945, Plat. Charm. 166 E. — On the other 
hand dAAos is said to be omitted in phrases like w ZeO Kai 9toi Ar. PI. i, 
cf. U. 6. 476. III. much more rarely like dXXoios, of other sort, 
different, II. 13. 64., 21. 22. 2. in this sense sometimes like a 
Comp., c. gen., d'AAa ruiv huiaiiuv other than just, Xen. Mem. 4. 4. 25 : — 
so also followed by ^ . . , when either a negat. goes before, oiihi dXXo . . , 
ovSiv d'AAo (or dAAo ouSei/), ^ . . , nothing else than . . , Hdt. I. 49., 
7. 168, Thuc. 4. 14 ; ovStv dXXo 7' rj TTTTj^as Aesch. Pers. 209 ; d /xtjSiU 
dXXo tj hiavoeiTa'i ris which one only thinks, Plat. Theaet. 195 E: — or, 
more often, the clause is interrog., ti's dXXos '-yui . . ; Aesch. Pr. 440 ; ti' 
dAAo 7j . . ; what else than . . ? Thuc. 3. 39, etc. ; r'l S' dXXo y' rj vuvoi . . ; 
Aesch. Theb. 851 : ellipt., ti d'AAo (sc. vdaxoj) t] ImroKiVTavpos yiyvojxai ; 
Xen. Cyr. 4. 3, 20 ; — also followed by vX-qv, Soph. Aj. 125, Ar. Ach. 39 ; 
also by Prepositions, dXXos irpd . . , Hdt. 3. 85; dAAos uvri . . , Aesch. Pr. 
467 ; napd . . , Plat. Phaedo 80 B, etc. : and when joined with a negat.. 


— uXXorpioif. 

sometimes by dAAd, II. iS. 4O3., 21. 275., 24. 697 :— for aXXori, ^ . . , 
V. sub voce. — Hence come several secondary signfs. : 3. other than 

common, strange, foreign, d'AAos vSiTrjs Od. 23. 274. 4. other than 

what is, untrue, unreal, 4. 348., 17. 139. 5. other than right, wrong, 

bad, Plut. 2. 187 D, etc. ; cf. d'AAoj; : — eTtpos is so used in better Greek, 
V. «Tepos III. 2. 

dWocre, Adv. (d'AAos) to another place, elsewhither, Od. 23. 184 ; dXXos 
dXXoffe one o?ie way, one another, Aesch. Pers. 359 ; d'AAoo' . . ofijxa 
Barepa 5e vovv 'dxovra Soph. Tr. 272 : to foreign lands, d'AA. kKTrip.Tre:v 
to export, Xen. Hell. 6. I, 11 : — joined with another Adv., dXXoae oiSa- 
jxiae to no other place. Plat. Crito 52 B ; dAA. iruXXaX'^ot to many other 
places. Id. Phaedo 113 B; rroi dXXoae ; ^o what other place? Id. Menex. 
241 E ; dXXoae iroi to some other place, Id. Theaet. 202 E : — often also 
c. gen., dXXoai voi rrjs SiKeXias to some other part of Sicily, Thuc. 7. 
51 ; dXXoae tov crwfiaTos Plat. Legg. 841 A : — in the phrase dXXoae 
OTToi dv d<p'iKTj Plat. Crito 45 B it is not = dAAaxoC, but put for it by 
attraction to otto!. 

d\\oT€, Aeol. dWoKa A. B. 606, Adv. : (d'AAos, ore). Another time, 
at another time, at other times, first in Hom., who commonl)' opposes 
dXXoTe . . , dXXoTe . . , at one time . . at another . . , now . . now . . ; also, 
0T€ fiev . . , dXXoTe Se II. II. 65 ; dXXoTe jxiv . . , dXXoTe S' avTe Od. 16. 
209, Hes. Fr. 44 ; tot' dXXos, dXXoQ' aTepos Soph. El. 739 ; ttote jxlv 
KaKuv, dXXoT eif iaOXuv epirei Id. Ant. 367 : dXXore niv . . , ToTe he 
Xen. An. 4. I, 17: sometimes the former dXXoTe is omitted, (poiTuiv 
[d'AAoT ] evapyijs Tavpos, d'AAoT' ai'oAos SpaKojv Soph. Tr. 1 1 ; [dAAoT'] 
eir' d/fTafs, dXXoT 'ev ttuvtov adXui Eur. Hec. 28 ; sometimes the latter, 
Soph. O. C. 1675 : — dXXoTe Kai dXXoTe now and then, Xen. An. 2. 4, 
26 : — very often joined with d'AAos, etc., irpos dXXor' dXXov sometimes to 
this man, sojnetimes that, Aesch. Pr. 276, etc. : so too, dXXws dXXoTe at one 
time one way, etc., Aesch. Theb. lO/l ; dXXor' d'AA??, dXXodi, dXXoae, etc. 

d\Xo Ti, anything else, in interrog. sentences, mostly foil, by ?/, ^ oot 
d'AAo Ti falveTat . . rj Xoyos ; Plat. Phaedr. 258 A, cf. Phaedo 64 C: — 
hence often, mostly in Plat., in an elliptic phrase, equiv. to dpa . . ; or 
?ionne . . ? implying an affirm, answer, dAAo ti -q ireiv/jaovai ; (i. e, d'AAo 
Ti ve'iaoVTai rj Tieivriaovai ;) will they 7iot be starved? Hdt. 2. 14, cf. I. 
109 ; so, dAAo TI r) ijpefia eTravaaKeipdjxeda ; shall we not calmly re- 
consider ? (i. e. let us do so), Plat. "Theaet. 154 E, cf. Phaedo 70 C, 
Meno 82 D, Gorg. 481 C, etc.; to) SiaXiyei av vvv ; dXXo ti rj efioi; 
is it not with me? Id. Ale. I. 116 D : — sometimes with other words 
interposed, d'AAo ti Xeyen rj ToSe ; Id. Symp. 200 D, cf. Phaedo 79 A, 
106 A, Crito 50 A, etc. ; — so, dAAo ti irXriv . .; Id. Soph. 228 A : — but 
often dAAo ti or dXXoTi . . ; stands alone, dAAo ti ovv . . 'eXeyes ; did not 
you say? Id. Gorg. 495 C, cf. 470 B, Theaet. 165 E, Rep. 337 C, 
etc. II. rarely without a question, d7ro7i'oia toO d'AAo ti rj 

KpaTeiv Trjs yrj^ Thuc. 3. 85. 

dXXoTpid||<jj, to be ill-disposed, Lat. alieno aniyno esse, Polyb. 15. 22, I. 

dXXoTpt.6-YV(0(jios, ov, thinVing of other things, afesra/, Cratin. riavoTTT. 3. 

aXXoTpio-eiTicrKOTTOS, o, a busy-body in other men's matters, 1 Ep. Petr. 
4. 15, Dion. Ar. 

cXXoTpio-KdixaTOS, ov, labouring for others, Eccl. 

dXXoTpio-Xo'Y^o), to speak of things foreign to the subject, Strabo 62. 

dXXoTpi.o-[top<j)0-Siai.TOS, ov, ever changing in form, epith. of nature, 
Orph. H. 9. 23. 

dXXoTpio-vop.eu, to assign things to their wrong place, opp. to hiave- 
fj-eiv erri Ta avrdiv 'acaara Plat. Theaet. 1 95 A. II. to adopt 

foreign customs, Dio C. 52. 36. 

dXXoTpioirpaYeco, to meddle with other folk's business : to excite com- 
motions, Polyb. 5. 41, 8 : — hence aXXorpt-oirpdYiii, y, a meddling with 
other folk's business, Plut. 2. 57 D. 

dXXoTpio-Trpd'yp.'^v, oi', busy aboid other folk's business, meddlesome, 
A. B. 81: — dXXoTpioTrpaY|ioo-ijvT), 7), meddlesomeness. Plat. Rep. 444 B. 

dXXoTpios, a, ov, (dAAos) of or belonging to another, Lat. alienus, opp. 
to i'oios, Hom., etc. ; dAA. fiioTO's, I'lyCs, d'xea Hom. ; dAA. yvv-q another 
man's wife, Aesch. Ag. 447 ('yO > dXXorpiuv xcp'oaoflai to be boun- 
tiful of what is another's, Od. 17. 4,=i2 ; yvaOfioiai yeXo'iwv dXXor p'wia iv , 
of the suitors, laughed with a face unlike one's own, of a forced, unnatural 
laugh, 'laughed with alien lips' (Tennyson; cf. Val. Flacc. 8. 164), or 
(as Eust.) laughed where laughing is otd of place, unseasonably, Od. 20. 
347, (Horace has borrowed the phrase, malis ridere alienis, but applied 
it differently) ; dAA. 'ofi^iaaiv elpirov by the help of another's eyes, Soph, 
(lyr.) O. C. 146 ; ovk dAA. drrjv not inflicted by other hands. Id. Ant. 
1259: — proverb., dAAoTpiO!' djudv $epos to put one's sickle into one's 
Tieighbour's corn, Ar. Eq. 392, cf. Hes. Th. 599 ; dXXoTpiwTdTois toTs 
awp.aaiv xpV'^^°-' to de^X with one's body as if it absolutely beloyiged 
to another, Thuc. I. 70; rd dXXoTpia, contr. TaXXoTpia, what be- 
longs to others, not one's own, t. Seinveiv Theop. Com. 'OS. 3, 
al. II. opp. to o'lKeioi, foreign, strange, Lat. peregrinus, 1. 

of persons, dAA. </>cu$ a mere stranger, Od. 18. 219; often with the no- 
tion of hostile, II. 5. 214, Od. 16. 102 ; ovSe tis dXXorp'icav no stranger, 
Hdt. 3. 15.5; e'lTe dAA. e'lre o'lKeios 6 TeOveujs Plat. Euthyphro 4 B; 
ovSe'is eaTi fj.01 dAA., dv y XP'?""''"^ Menand. HepiKeip. 2 ; dXXoTpiw- 
TeposTwv rraiSuiv less near ihd.n thy children, Hdt. 3. 119; dXXoTpidrrepos, 
opp. to olKeidrepos, Arist. Eth. N. 8. 12, 4, cf. 8. 10, fin., etc.; c. dat., 
dXXoTpioi vjxTv ovTes Isocr. 306 C. 2. of things, alien, strange. 

Plat., etc. ; el ti rrporepov yeyovev dXXoTpiov Dem. 290. 13 ; )? dXXorpia 
an alien country, the enemy's country, Isocr. 218 A, cf. Hdt. 7. 83; c. 
gen. cdien from, erriTrjSevnaTa brjixoKpaTias dXXorpia Lys. 1 90. 12 ; 
oi5iv dAA. TTOiuiv tov Tpdrrov Decret. ap. Dem. 289. 15. b. foreign 
to the subject, not to the purpose. Plat. Rep. 491 D, Dem. 289. 14, etc. ; 
Sup., Arist, Categ. 15. III. Adv., uXXorpiais 'tx^iv or biaKti- 


aWoTpiOT}]^ — uXoyia. 


ffSai irpos riva to h'e~tn^favonrably disposed towards.., Lys. 911. 4, 
Isocr. 266 C, 96 B : Comp. -luircpov less favourably, Dem. 228. 
12. 2. strangely, marvellously, Epigr. Gr. 989. 2. 

:aX\oTpi6Tr]S, rjTOs, rj, alienation, estratigement, opp. to oiiceioTTjs, Plat. 
Symp. 197 C, Polit. 261 A : of persons, Arist. Pol. 5. 10, 17 ; tivus vpus 
riva Ep. Plat. 318 D, cf. Decret. ap. Dem. 282. 26. 

dXXoTpio<j)tt-yeco, to eat another's bread, Eust. 1404. 9. 

aX\oTpio-4>aYOS, ov, eating another's bread, Soph. Fr. 309. 

dXXoTpio^povfu), to be estranged, be ill-disposed, Diod. 17. 4. 

oi\XoTpi6-<fpcov, o, 17, otherwise-minded, Theod. Metoch. 499, Eust. 

dXXoTpi6-xp<^S, oiToj, o, ■q, changing colour, Aiith. P. II. 7- 

dXXoTpi6-x<^pos, ov, of a strange land, Joseph. A. J. 3. 12, 3. 

aXXoTpioco, tut. waw : — c. gen. pers. to estrange from, tSjv awiiarow tt)v 
TToXiv ovK dWoTpiovuTes Thuc. 3. 65 ; dAX. kavTov dird rfj; Xeirovp- 
yias to withdraw oneself from it, shift it from one's own shoulders, Dem. 
1233. II. 2. c. dat. pers. to make hostile to another, r-fjv x^^po-v 

Tots TToKfii'ioii Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 16: — Pass, to become estranged, be made 
an enemy, riv'i Thuc. 8. 73 ; aXXorpiovadai rrpus ti to be prejudiced 
against a thing, Dion. H. de Thuc. 27. 3. in Pass, to be alienated 

from one's true nature. Plat. Tim. 64 E. 4. in Pass, also, of things, 

to be alienated, fall into other hands, aWoTpiovTai r/ apxv Hdt. I. 120. 

aXXoTpicHTis, tojs, Tj, estrangement, rtvus from one, App. Civ. 5. 78 ; 
Tiros ei'j Tiva lb. 3. 13 : — t^j fu///iaxtas ovx o/ioio ij dXK. its estrange- 
ment, its loss, Thuc. I. 35. 

dXXoTpoTr€iij, to be changeable, Hesych. 

dXXoTpoma, i], variety, Eccl. 

dXXo-Tpoiros, ov, in another manner : Adv. -cur, Arist. de Plant. I. 3, 
5, Gramm. 

dXXoTVPircoTOS, ov, differently formed, Manetho Apotel. 4. 75. 
dXXo-<j)avT]S, 6's, appearing otherwise, Nonn. Jo. 11. 47, etc. 
dXXo-<{)Acro-a), to be delirious, Hipp. Progn. 44 ; rejected by Lob. 
Phryn. 607. 

dXX6-<{)aTOS, ov, (^<p4voj) slain by others, A. B. 386, Hesych. II. 
(ipaivofiai) = dWo(j>avTji, Nic. Th. 148. 
d'XXo4>os, ov, Ep. for a\ocl>os. 

dX\o-<})pif)Tci)p, opos, 6, one of another (pparpla, C. I. 5785. II. 

dXXo<|>povcu, {dW6<ppwv) Ep. and Ion. Verb, to think of other things, to 
give no heed, dW rj^rjv dK\o(ppoveajv Od. 10. 374; of one in a swoon, 
to be senseless, «d6 6' dWocppovtovra . . eiaav II. 23. 698; Keir' dAA. 
Theocr. 22. 128, cf. Arist. Metaph. 3. 5, 14; vtto tovtuv dA.Xo<ppovrjaat 
were seized with frenzy by reason of the thunder, etc., Hdt. 5. 85 ; dXvei 
Koi dW. into T^i 65vv7]9 Hipp. 467. 6, cf. 607. 43 (where Littre dAAo- 
(paaati). II. to be of another mind, have other views, Hdt. 7. 205. 

dXXo<j>pO(j-ijVT), fj, absence or derangement of mind. Poll. 8. 163. 

dXX6-<f>p!ov, 01*0?, b, r), thinking differently, Manetho 4. 563. 

dXXo-<|)CT|S, e's, changeful in nature, Nonn. D. 2. I48. 

dXXocfjvXIci), to adopt foreign customs or religions, Lxx (4 Mace. 18. 5). 

dX\o<|)CiXia, Yj, foreign matter, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 106. 

,dXXo<f)vXi<T(i6s, o, adoption of foreign customs, Lxx (2 Mace. 4. 13). 

dXX6-<j)vXos, ov, ((pvX.Tj) of another tribe, foreign, Lat. alicnigena, 
Hipp. Aer. 289; Is dWixpv'Kov . . x^^^a Aesch. Eum. 851; avOpcDirot 
Thuc. I. 102, Plat. Legg. 629 D ; iroAeuos dW. war with foreigners, 
Plut. Camill. 23 : — comic phrase, /xa^av in' dAA.. alien, not one's own, 
Eupol. KoA.. I. 12. 2. of a differe?ii kind, ^cva Diod. 3. 18. 

dXXo(j)a)V€ci), to speak another tongue, Eust. Opusc. 122. 50. 

dXXo<j>(dvta, rj, confusion of tongues, Joseph. A. J. I. 4, 3. 

dXX6-(j>uvos, ov, speaking a foreign tongue, Lxx, Hesych. 

dXAoxpoeu, to change colour, Arist. Probl. 4. 29. 

dX\6xpoi.a, 77, change of colour. Adamant. Phys. 2. 25. 

dXXo-xpoos, ov, contr. -xpous, ovv, changed in colour, Eur. Hipp. 1 74 
(lyr.) : — so also, dXXo-xpios, wtos, u, t/, looking strange or foreign. Id. 
Phoen. 138, Andr. 879. 

dXXtiSis, Adv. (d'AAos) Ep. for aWoae, elsewhither, used by Horn, only 
with d'AAos, d'AAuSts d'AAos one hither, another thither, II. 11. 486, Od. 
5. 7l> 2I. ; Tpintrai xp"'s d'AAuSis aXXr) his colour changes now one way, 
now another, II. 13. 279 ; imitated from Hom. by Eupol. KoAa/f. I. II. 

dXXv6(7K6, dXXvoutra [u], Ep. for dviXvi, dvaKvovaa. 

dXXvTas, V. sub dvaXvTrj';. 

d'XXcos, Dor. dXXis (A. B. 581), Adv. of d'AAos, in another way or 
manner, otherwise, in other respects, Horn., etc. : in Att. often joined 
with other Advs., dXXois irojs in some other way, aXXwi ovSa/xuis in no 
other wise. Plat. Rep. 343 B, 526 A, etc.: ttcus d. Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 
39- 2. icat dXXws, and besides, dyrjvwp (Oti Kai dXXcos II. 9. 699 ; 

a woman is described as very tall iiai d. (veidr/i Hdt. I. 60, etc. ; dplarov 
Koi a. (fipovLficuraTov Plat. Phaedo, fin. ; — so d. . . Hdt. 6. 105. b. 
at all events, any how, '^vftTrep Kat d. idiXei . . Hdt. 7. 16, 3I ; so dXXais 
alone, d d. ^ovXoiro Id. 8. 30 ; iirt'nrep dXXcui . . ds "Apyos kUi9 Aesch. 
Cho. 680. 3. often in Att. phrase dAAcus te Kai . . , both otherwise 

and so, . . , i. e. especially, above all, Aesch. Eum. 473, Thuc. I. 70, 81, 
etc.; strengthd., d. re TrdvTws Kai. . Aesch. Pr. 636, Euro. 726; d. re 
Kai . . is mostly followed by d, rjv, kireiSrj, especially if . . , Hipp. Aph. 
1246, Thuc. 2. 3 ; or by a part., Id. 4. 104., 7. 80: — so also d. re Xen. 
Mem. I. 2, 59, Cyr. I. 6, 43. II. otherwise than something im- 

plied, differently, rovr' ovK eariv d. (Tirai to deny it, Hdt. 6. 124; ovk 
a. Xeyco I say no otherwise, i. e. I say so, Eur. Hec. 302 : hence several 
special usages : 2. in far other manner, i. e. better, II. 14. 53, Od. 

8. 176, etc. 3. more freq., otherwise than should be, i. e. heedlessly, 

at random, without aim or purpose, without reason, Od. 14. 124, Hdt. 3. 
16., 4. 77, etc.: — also fruitlessly, in vcdn, like fxarrfv, II. 23. 144; and 
freq. in Att, dAA' d. irovu Soph. O.T. 1151, cf. 333; with a Subst., 


67 

dSajXov d. a mere image, Id. Ph. 947, cf. Eur. Hec. 4S9 ; dpLO/xuv d. Id. 
Tro. 476 ; irapd Kaipvv d. Id. I. A. 800; dpiO/j6?, Trpufia.T' d. Ar. Nub. 
1203 ' o'X'^os d. Kai liaaKavia Dem. 348. 23, cf. Thuc. 8. 78 ; also t^i/ 
d., V. TTjvdXXais : — for nothing, like itpouca, Lat. gratis, Hdt. 3. 139: — 
also otherivise than right, wrongly, perversely, Dem. 1466. 5, etc. 

a\(ji,a, TO, (aXXojjiai) a spring, leap, hound, Od. 8. 103, 128 (and in 
later Poets, Ti-qhrjfxa being the prose word) ; the leap, of one of the , 
contests in the games, Simon. 153 ; aXjia irerpas or ircrpacov a leap or 
fall from the rock, Eur. H. F. 1148, Ion J 268 ; Kprjjivwv d. C. I. 3026; 
oiKuov . . aXfi Ittj £i</jos Eur. Hel. 96 ; Kvvys dXjia the leap of the lot 
from the helmet, Soph. Aj. 1287: — in Eur. El. 439 Achilles is called 
Kov<j>ov aX/xa woSaiv, — the abstract being put for the concrete, cf. Anth. 
P. append. 373. II. in Medic, a pulsation, palpitation, esp. of 

the heart, Hipp. 269. 7., 382. 45 ; and so Plat. Tim. 70 D must be taken, 
V. Stallb. ; cf. aXXo/Aai sub fin. 

dX|xa, TO, (d'ASoi) = d'Aoos, Lyc. 319. 

dXjxaia, ■q, = aXixri, brine, Ar. Fr. 3G6, Nic. Fr. 3. 18; in p!., Diosc. 2. 205. 

dX(xaivop.ai., Pass, to become salt, Theophr. H. P. 7. 5, 4. 

dX|j.ds, dSos, fj, salted, steeped in brine, kXda Ar. Fr. 190 ; Is Tas dA- 
fidSa^ (sc. lAdas) Hermipp. Incert. 2, cf. Eupol. Taf. 3, Ar. Fr. 345, 
Theophr. Char. 21. 

dX[idto, to be or become salt (cf. d'A^;; 11), Theophr. H. P. 8. 10, 1 (ubi 
V. Wimmer p. 289), C. P. 6. 10, 5. 

dX|x6u<7i.s, fODS, Tj, brine for pickling, Diosc. 3. 91 : — dX[J.6VTT]S, ov, o, 
a seller of pickled fruit, Id. I. 27 : — dXfx«va), {dX/irj) to steep in brine, 
piickle. Id. 2. 134. 

dXfjLT], fj, (dAs) sea-ivater, brine, Od. 5. 53, Pind., and Att.: spray that 
has dried on the skin, Od. 6. 219: a salt incrustation on soil, Hdt. 2. 
12. 2. after Horn., the brine, i. e. the sea, Arion 3 (Bgk. p. 872), 

Pind. P. 4. 69, Aesch. Pers. 397, etc. 3. salt-water, brine used for 

pickling, Hdt. 2. 77, Ar. Vesp. 1515 ; fj Qaaia a. Cratin. 'Apx- 3; If 
dXjiri eipiiv [rdv ixSvv~\ Antiph. $iA. I, cf. Eubul. Kafin. i ; Kara-nvlyetv 
Sotad. 'E-y/cA. I. 21, etc. II. saltness, esp. as a bad quality in soil, 

Xen.Oec. 20, 12 ; in the juices of plants, Theophr. H. P. 8. lo, I ; cf. dA/^tdo;. 

dX[iTjeis, eoaa, (v, salt, briny, Tropos dA/x., i. e. the sea, Aesch. Supp. 
844 (lyr.) ; but Herm., metri grat., dXj^iodS. 

dXp.ia, ra, salted provisions, Menand. Tpo<p. I. 5. 

dX[XOTroo-La, Tj, a drinking of brine, Jul. Afr. Cest. p. 279. 

cXp.o-Tr6Tt)S, ov, 6, dri?iking brine; fem. — irons, (Sos, Ath. 32 E. 

dXjiCpiJo}, to be saltish, Arist. H. A. 9. 6, 5, Diosc. 2. 156. 

aXjiiipis, (5os, Tj, anything salt, and so, 1. a salt humour, Hipp. 

Epid. 3. 1089: a salt scum, Arist. Meteor. 2. 3, 13. 2. salt-pickle, 

Plut. 2. 801 A. 3. salt soil or land, Theophr. C. P. 2. 5, 4, Lxx 

(Job 39. 6) ; cf. aXliTfSov. II. saltness, Diod. 3. 39. 

dXp.i5p6-"yea)S, wv, (7^) with salt soil, ireSids Philo 2. III. 

dXfjitipos, d, ov, (aXfxrj) salt, briny, Hom. only in Od., and always in 
plirase, aXjivpov vhaip the salt sea-water, 4. 511, etc. ; dA^. ttuvtos Hes. 
Th. 107 ; KaO' dX/x. dXa Epich. 26 Ahr., Eur. Tro. 76 ; dA^. (iiv9(a 
Pind. O. 7- 105 ; dA^. TroTO/ios, of the Hellespont, Hdt. 7. 35. 2. 
in Att. Prose, of taste, salt, Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 31 ; aijia Plat. 'Pim. 84 A ; 
of drinking-water, brackish, Thuc. 4. 26 ; of soil, Theophr. C. P. 6. 10, 
I ; opp. to jiaipos (insipid). Com. Anon. 220. 3. metaph. bitter, 

distasteful, like Lat. amarus, aKofj, ytiTovrjjia Plat. Phaedr. 243 D, Legg. 
705 A, Alcm. 116, cf. Ath. 121 E; dXjxvpd KXaieiv to weep bitterly, 
Theocr. 23. 34. 'b. piquant, Plut. 2. 685 E. 

dXjxiipoTTis, TjTos, ?), saltness, Hipp. 1200 A, Arist. Meteor. 2. 3, 13. 

dXp.i5pJ)8T]s, es, (€i5os) saltish, Hipp. Epid. I. 979, Theophr. 

dXjj.iiST)S, €s, {dXjirj, tlhos) saltish, Hipp. Coac. 157, Xen. Oec. 20,12, etc. 

dXod'j), Att., Ep. dXoido) Theocr. 10. 48 : Ep. impf. dXoia II. : fut. -rjaco 
Lxx : aor. yXurjaa Ar. Ran. I49, but part. dAodaas [atr] Pherecr. '\-nv. 
3 ; Ep. y/Xoirjaa [dir-] II., {aw-) Theocr. : — Pass., fut. --qOrjaojiai Lxx : 
aor. 7jXofj6rjv Polyb. 10. 12, 9, Plut., but part. dXoaOeis Theophr. C. P. 4. 
6, 5 : perf. rjXorjuai lb. 4. 12, 9 (Cod. Urb.) : cf. dir-, Kar-, avv-aXoaw. — 
There is also found a poet. aor. part. dAoicas (as if from dAoi'cu) Epigr. 
ap. Diog. L. 7. 31, and ijXoiae has been suggested in Soph. Fr. 21 ; cf. kot- 
aAodou. (V. sub dAe'cu.) To thresh, thresh out. Plat. Theag. 124 A,; 
Xen. Oec. 18, 2. 2. to thresh, smite, yrjv xfp'^i-" dXoia II, 9. 568, 

cf. Epigr. 1. c. : to cudgel, beat, thrash. Soph. Fr. 21, Ar, Ran, 149, 'Thesm. 
2. II. to tread round, like cattle when treading out the corn, v. 
Schol. Ar. Thesm, 2. 

d-Xopos, ov, with a lobe wanting, of the livers of victims, dA. lepd Xen. 
Hell, 3, 4, 15, etc., V. EUendt Arr, An. 7, 18, 

dXoY6iJO(xai,, Dep. to play the fool, Cic. Att. 6. 4, 3 ; al. aXXoyvoov/xtva. 

dXoYco), fut. rjffw, to be dXoyos, to pay no regard to a thing, Lat. ra- 
tionem non habere, c. dat., d SI jxoi ovk kireeaa eimrdaiTai, dAA' 
dXoy-qaci II. 15. 162 ; c. gen. to be disregardful of, irdcijs avfi^ovXirjs 
Hdt. 3, 125 ; Twv tvToXiaiv Id. 8. 46 ; absol., lb. 116. II. Pass, to be 
disregarded, Diog, L, I. 32 : to reckon without one's host, to miscalchlaie, 
Polyb. 8. 2, 4,, 28, 9, 8. 2. to be out of one's 'senses, Luc. Ocyp. 

143. 3. to offend against the laws of language, E, M, 405, 34, etc. 

aXoyntia, otos, to, a mishap, Polyb. 9, 16, 5, 

dXo-yii)T€OV, verb. Adj. one must take no heed of, tivos Philo I. 312. 
dXo-yriTas, ov, disregarded, Schol, Eur, Or, 1 1 56, 

dXo-yCa, Ion. -it), 17, want of respect or regard, dXoyirjv dxov tov 
XpTjdTTjpiov took no heed of it, mdlam ejus rationem habere, Hdt. 4. 
150; so, ev dXoylrj 'ix^'" or TroLeifrOai ti 6, 75,, 7, 226 ; — in 2, 14I, 
(V dXoyirjct ex^'"- '"■apaxprjaa/j.fvov, tuiv KiyvTTTiav, the gen, is an 
anacoluthon (as if he had said dAo7lcii' or dXoyirjv £X^"' A17,) ; 
aXoyirji iyxvpav to be disregarded, 7, 20S : — this sense is Ion. 2. 
in Att. want of reason, unreasonable cofiduct, absurdity, opp. to A070S, 

F 2 


68 

Plat. Theaet. 207 C, cf. 199 D, Phaedo 67 E, etc. ; Jro\A^ aX. Trjs dia- 
voias Thuc. 5. III. 3. confuiion, disorder, Polyb. 15. 14, 2 : — speechlest,- 
ness, amazement. Id. 36. 5, 4. 4. indecision, doubt, Paus. 7- 171 6. 

dXoYiJop.ai, Dep. to be irrational, Eust. 1656. 43, etc. II. Act. 

aXoyiJi), = dAo^fo), in Procop. 

aKoyiov ypa(pTj, prosecution of a public officer, for not having /lis 
accounts passed, Eupol. Incert. 24 ; cf. KoyiarTjS. 

dXoYio-Taivco, to reason absurdly. Just. M. Apol. I. 46. 

d-\oYicrT6VTOS, ov, unheeded, n/iprovided, Hierocl., Eccl. 

dXoYKTTfo), to be thoughtless or silly, Plut. 2. 656 D. 

dXoYio-Ti, Adv. of aXoyKXTos, t/tonghilessly. Harp., A. B. 380. 

dXoYio'Tia, 17, thoughtlessness, rashness, Polyb. 5. 15, 3, Plut., etc. 

d-XoYicTTOS, Of, unreasoning, inconsiderate, thoughtless, heedless, TuX/ia 
Thuc. 3. 82 ; (jpyrj Menand. Incert. 25 : — Adv. -tcos, thoughtlessly, 
Sairauav dA. Piov lb. 79, etc. 2. irrational, opp. to Xoyiariicoi, Plat. 
Apol. 37 C, Rep. 439 D, al. ; TrXoCros dX. irpooka^uiv i^ovaiav Menand. 
Incert. 119: to aXoyiarov unreason, Thuc. 5. 99: — Adv. -tois. Id. 3. 
45, Plat. Prot. 324 B, al. II. not to be reckoned or counted up. 

Soph. O. C. 1675 (lyr.). 2. 7iot to be accounted, vile, Eur. Or. 

1 156, Menand. 'AdTr. 4. 

d-XoY0Ypd<|)t)TOs, ov, imdescribed, Eust. 888. 49. 
d-XoYoG«TT]TOS, ov, of which no account is given, Eccl. 
d-XoYOTrpdYT]Tos, ov,from whom no account is demanded, Eust. Opusc. 
23. 35, etc. 

a-XoYos, ov, witkont \6yos, and so, I. withord speech, speechless. 

Plat. Legg. 696 E ; so Soph. O. C. 1 31, in Adv. dAo-yws : — dA. -fjiitpa Lat. 
dies nefastus, on which no business tnay be done, Luc. Lexiph. 9. 2. 
not to be expressed in words. Plat. Theaet, 203 A, cf. 205 C : unutterable, 
inexpressive, Lat. infandus. Soph. Fr. 241. II. without reason, 

unreasoning, irrational, rjoovTj, oxAos, etc., Plat. Rep. 591 C, Tim. 42 D, 
etc.: rd aKoya brutes, anitnals. Id. Prot. 331 B, Xen. Hier. 7, 3; (in 
modern Greek aXoyov is a horse, cf. d\oyoTpo(l>etov). 2. not ac- 

cording to reason, not guided thereby or springing thence, d'A. 56(a, opp. 
to rj fxfrd koyov 5., Plat. Theaet. 201 C ; d'A. Tpiffrj Kat enireipla mere 
routine, mechanical skill without knowledge. Id. Gorg. 501 A ; dAo^a; 
ird0€( TTjv dKoyov avvatjKtiv a'la07jaiv, in appreciating a work of art, 
Dion. H. de Lys. II. 3. contrary to reason, absttrd, Thuc. 

6. 85, Plat. Theaet. 203 D: unaccountable, unintelligible, Lys. 177. 9: 
unfit, unsuited to its end, Thuc. I. 32 : groundless, Polyb. 3. 15, 9: — 
the Adv. is most common in this sense. Plat. Rep. 439 D, Isocr. 28 B, 
etc.; ovK dA. ov5' dKaipcxi^ Id. 312 B. III. withoid reckon- 

ing : 1. not reckoned upon, unexpected, Thuc. 6. 46 (in 

Comp.). 2. act. Jiot having paid one's reckoning, of an ipaviaTrjs, 

Gramra. IV. of magnitudes, bearing no ratio to each other, 

incommensurable, much like davfi/j-erpos, Arist. An. Post. i. 10, 3, de 
Lin. Insec. 9, v. Schiif. Dion. H. de Comp., p. 130: — of quantities, irra- 
tional, surd, Euclid. 10. Def. 10. 

dXoYO-Tpo<j)€iov, TO, (01^0709 II. l) a stable, Athanas. ap. Suicer. 

d-XoYXos. ov, without lances or weapons, dA. dvOiaiv arpaTus Chaerem. 
ap. Ath. 608 E. 

dXoYwSTjS, €s, (ciSoj) seeming irrational, v. 1. Arist. Spir. 2, 6. 
dXoT), y, the aloe, Diosc. 3. 25, Plut. 
dXoT)8dpiov, TO, a purgative prepared from aloes. Medic. 
dXoTjcns, CCDS, Tj, (dAodtu) a threshing. Gloss. 

dXoTjTos, 0, (dAodo)) a threshing, Xen. Oec. 18, 5 : thresliing-time, Ael. 
N. A. 4. 25 ; cf. diurjToi, 
dXoOcv, Adv. (d'A?) fro/n the sea. If dXoOev II. 21. 335. 
dXo-9T|KT), 77, a salt-box, Eust. 183. 8. 
dXoido), Ep. for dAodo). 

d-XoiS6pTr)Tos, ov, unreviled, Plut. 2. 757 Epigr. Gr. 728. II. 
not reviling : neut. pi. as Adv., Kopirrd^HV aXoiSupr/Ta Soph. Fr. 731. 

d-XoC5opos, ov, not reviling or railing, Aesch. Ag. 41 2. 

dXoir]TTip, rjpo^, u, (dAoiQOj) a thresher, grinder, a'lh-qpos, Nonn. D. 17. 
237 : dA. oSdi/Tcs the grinders, Lat. molares, Anth. P. 11. 379. 

dXoL|ia, OTOS, TO, (si vera 1.), and dXoi)x6s, ov, u, = dXeififia, endXeiipis, 
Soph. Fr. 73. 

dXoiTT)p6s, V. sub aXiT-qpus. 

dXoiTi]s, ov, o, Aeol. for dXftTt]s, Emped. ap. Plut. 2. II13 B: — fern. 
'AXoiTis, <5os, -Q, of Athena, Lyc. 936. 
aXotros, d, (dAiTf fi') = dAeiTj^s, Lyc. 136. 
dXoi4>atos, a, ov,for anointing, Lyc. 579. 

dXoic})Tj, y, (dAea/joi) anything with which one cati smear or anoint : 
in Horn., mostly, hog''s-lard, grease, whether in the carcase (II. 9. 208), 
or when melted for use (17. 390) : also of an unguent for making supple 
the limbs and softening the skin, as early as Od. 6. 220., 18. 179 : then, 
generally, ointment, pitch, varnish, painty t:t<:.. Plat. Criti. 116 B, Plut. 
2. 565 C. II. an anointing, laying o;i of unguents or paint, dA. 

fivpuv Plat. Ale. I. 122 C. III. a blotting out, erasure, Lat. 

litura, Plut. 2. 61 1 A. 

dXoico, V. sub dAoda;. 

dXoKi Joj, (d'Aof ) to trace furrows ; esp. in waxen tablets, to write, draw, 
(cf Lat. ex-arare), Ar. Vesp. 850 : — Pass., part. pf. riXoKia fxivoi 
scratched, torn, Lyc. 119, 381, etc.; cf. KaT-aXoKi^u. 

dXovTe [a], v. sub dXiaKO/xai. 

dXo^, o«os, rj, — auAaf , q. v. 

aXoTTTiYiov, TO, salt-works, salt-pits, Strabo 312, 605. 
dXo-iri]Yos, ov, (wTiyvvfii) one who prepares salt, Nic. Al. 519. 
d-X6iri<TT0S, ov, not barked or peeled, Theophr. H. P. 5. I, 2. 
a-XoTTOs, ov, {X(trw) not hackled, of flax, Ar. Lys. 736 ; cf. dXtTtiaTm. 
aXo-iruiXiis, ov, 0, a dealer in salt, Eust. 183. 10. 


ciXos. Dor. for ^Aos. 

dXocrdv6i.vos, rj, ov, prepared with brine, Diosc. 5. 76. 

dX6o--av9ov, TO, brine, Galen. ; v. Lob. Phryn. 304. 

dXocr-dxvTi, 77, (dAos, dxvy, foam of the sea) a zoophyte of the class 
dXicvuviia, Arist. H. A. 9. 14, 2. 

'AXo-o-uSvT], Tj, the Sea-born, epith. of Amphitrit^, Od. 4. 404, where 
the seals are called children of Halosydn^. As appellat. in 11. 20. 207, 
where Thetis is named uaXXiirXoKaixos dA. fair-haired child of the sea : 
so the Nereids are called dXoavSvai by Ap. Rh. 4. 1599; and a Nereid 
'TSaTo-avSvT] by Call. Fr. 347. (The syll. crv~ is prob. from the same 
Root as v'lus, viz. Skt. su, su {generare) : the term, -hvr) is compared 
with 4'xi-Sva, fiaffiXcvva, A'lKTvvva, etc.) 

aXo-TpnJ/, ilBos, u, {rpifiw) a pestle to pound salt, Anth. P. 6. 306 : in 
Eust. 183. 10, dXo-Tpi(3avos. 

dXo-Tpo4>ta), to feed with salt, Schol. II. 13. 493. 

dXovpYT|S, is, (dAs, 'ipyov) wrought in or by the sea, but always in the 
sense of sea-purple, i. e. of genuine purple dye, as distinguished from 
imitations, kfiBaivovO' dXovpyiatv on cloths of purple (v. Arist. Color. 5), 
Aesch. Ag. 946 ; /j-lrpa dXovpyrjs Pherecr. Aijp. 1 ; arpwuaO' dXovpyrj 
Anaxandr. UpuT. i. 7 ; yrj Plat. Phaedo 110 C ; to dXovpyh Arist., etc.: 
— also dXovpYos, ov, epta Id. Rep. 429 D; x'™*''o'«os C. I. 155. 10, 
14, etc. ; (but x- dXovpyrjS lb. 24) ; arpaipiva'i Com. An. 295 a, this 
form being less usual, A. B. 81. — The best Mss. of Plat. Tim. 68 C give 
a neut. dXovpyovv, as if from dXovpyios ; and in Ath. 540 A occurs a 
fern. acc. pi. dXovpyds. Cf. dXtw6p<pvpos. 

dXovpYici, 77, purple clothing, Philostr. 159; so QXoijpYT)Ha, arcs, ro, 
Liban. 

aXovpYiatos, a, ov, = dXovpy6?, Ar. in A. B. 380, (or Antiph. acc. to 
Suid.), in neut. dXovpyiaiov, which Bernhardy conj. to be an error for 
dXovpyidtov. 

dXovpYiStov, TO, Dim. of dXovpy'n, C. I. 155. 56: v. foreg. 

dXovpYis, i5os, 77, a purple robe, Ar. Eq. 967, C. I. 155. 58, etc. II. 
as Adj., iadfis dXovpyls Luc. Navig. 22 ; but prob. dXovpyqs should be 
restored, as in Imag. 11. 

dXoupYo-(3a<j>Tis, h, purple-dyed, Clem. Al. 235. 

dXovpYO-TTcoXTjs, ov, 6, a dealer in purple, Arist. Mech. i, 20. 

aXoupYOTTuXiKT) (sc. rix"''])' V> ^^^^ trade of an aXovpyoTrdiXys, Isae. ap. 
Harp., etc. 

dXoupYOS, ov, V. sub dXovpyrjs. 

dXovcria, 77, a being unwashen, want of the hath, yyplwcrai 5id fiaicpds 
dXovcFias Eur. Or. 226 ; in pi., aXovairjai . . avjiTrtirTajKous Hdt. 3. 52 : — • 
also dXovrCa, Eupol. Taf . 7, ubi v. Meineke. 

dXovxIo), to be dXovTOs, go without bathing, Hipp. 338. 23, etc.Epict., 
etc. : dXouTidiD, in Schol. Ar. Nub. 442. 

d-XoviTOS, ov, unwashen, 7iot bathing, filthy, Hdt. 2. 64, Simon. Iamb. 
7. 5, Eur. El. 1107, Ar. Av. 1554. 

d-Xo<j)os, Ep. dXXotjjos, ov, without a crest, II. 10. 258, Anth. P. 6. 
163 ; opp. to evXoipo?. 

d-X6xtVTOs, ov, born not in the natural way, of Athena, Coluth. 
180. II. without birth-pangs, virgin, Nonn. D. 41. 53. 

d'Xoxos [d], OD, Tj (a copul., Aexos, cf dKo'iTTjs) : poiit. word: — a 
partner of one's bed, a bed-fellow, spouse, wife, II. I. 114, Od. 3. 403, al. 
(cf KovpiSios) ; then in Aesch. Pers. 63, Soph. O. T. 183, Eur., also in 
Arist. Pol. I. 3, .1; dXoxov fis So/xovs dyav Com. Anon. 349. 2. 
also a leman, concubine, II. 9. 336, Od. 4. 623. II. (a privat.) 

umuedded, dX. ovaa Ttjv Xox^cav ('iXyx^, of Artemis, Plat. Theaet. 149 B. 

dXoio, Ep. imperat. of dXdo/j.ai, Od. 5. 377. 

dXirvi(7TOS, 7], ov. Sup. of dX-nvos (only found in the compd. «7raATrfor, 
q. v.), sweetest, loveliest, Pind. I. 5. 14: Hesych. gives dXiraXtov (Ms. 
-aiov) ■ dyairrjTov. (From « Attcu {fiXircc), Lat. volup.) 

aXs, dAos [d], (A) masc; dat. pi. aXaaiv (v. infr.) : — in sing, a lump 
of salt, esp. of rock-salt, Hdt. 4. 181-185, cf. xovSpos, xf'Spos. 2. 
generally, salt, etc., irdaae 5' dAos Be'ioio (cf. 6eios) II. 9. 214, cf. Od. 17. 
455 ; dAos ^traXXov a sa/;-mine, Hdt. 4. 185 ; dAos xoi'Spot lb. 181; 
in sing, also Philyll. Incert. 13, Axionic. XaXn. 2 : — but in this sense the 
pi. was more freq., first in Od. 11.123, then Hdt. 4. 53., 6. 119.. 7. 30, and 
often in Att. ; — proverb, phrases: ov av y dv . . aw eTrtaTdTrj ovS' aXa 60177$ 
Od. 17. 455 ; ^!?s ixoi irdvTa SopLcv rdxa 5' . . oib' dXa Solrjs Theocr. 
27.60; dAas (jvvavaXiuaat, i.e. to be bound by ties of hospitality, Arist. 
Eth. N. 8. 8, 3 ; tuiv dXuiv avyKarf^hoKtvai fifSipivov to have eaten a 
bushel of salt together, i. e. to be old friends, Plut. 2. 94 A, cf. Arist. Eth. E. 
7. 2, 35 ; opKov /xeyav, dXas re Kal rpdne^av Archil. 96 ; ttou dA€s ; nov 
Tpdrre^ai ; Dem. 400. 16 ; tous dAas irapa^aiveiv Id. 401. 3 ; even, ol 
Trjs noXecus dAes, as constituting a claim on patriotism, opp. to ^fviKrj 
rpdrrf^a, Aeschin. 85. fin.; dXwv 5f (popTos evOev yK6(v, tv9' (0rj, said 
of men who had lost what they had got, Paroemiogr. ; dXaaiv vet, of 
great abundance, Suid. II. = dA^7;, brine, Lat. muria. Call. Fr. 50: 

also dAos dv9os, cf dXo<rdv9ivos. III. dAfs, salt-works, dub., 

y. dXrj. IV. dAfs, also metaph. like Lat. sales, wit, Plut. 2. 685 

A. (From ^AA come also d'A-as, dA-77, dk-pir}, dX-fivpos, dX-i(aj ; 
cf. Skt. sar-as (sal) ; Lat. sat, sal-inus, sal-sus ; Goth, salt (dAas), sal- 
tun {dXl(ai) ; O. H. G. sulza (salsugo), etc. : v. sq.) 

aXs, dAos [a], (B) fern., the sea, often in Horn., and Poets, rare in 
Prose; ci's dAa Smi/ II. I. 14I ; x^'P"^ vitpd/xevos voXiys dAos in sea- 
tuater, Od. 2. 261; ^ dAos rj eirl yys either by sea or land, Od. 12. 27 : 
sometimes seemingly pleonast. ttuvtos dXos II. 21. 59, Theogn. 10; dAos 
rreXdyr] or ireXayos Od. 5. 335, h. Apoll. 73, Eur. Tro. 88 ; rreXaylai 
dXos Aesch. Pers. 427; Trap' dXjxvpdv dXa Eur. Bacch. 17; in pi. (with 
a pun), Ar. Ach. 760. (Orig. the same as dAs masc; hence d'Aios (ma- 
rinus) : — adXos, Lat. salum, is referred by Curt, to a diff. Root.) 


dXo-TjiSts, wv, at, (d'Acor) grove-nymphs, Ap. Rh. I. 1066. 
dXtrivT], fj, an unknown plant, perh. a kind of cerastiuni, Theophr. H. P. 
9. 13, 3 : Diosc. 2. 214 identifies it with myosotis. 
a\cris, fcus, t), {ixXko/iai) a leaping, Arist. Eth. N. 10. 4, 3, etc. 
aXcris, ecus, t?, (dASaiVcu) growth, ApoU. Lex. s. v. aXhaivti, E. M., etc. 
fiXcro, V. sub aWo/xat. 

d.\cro-ic6|xos, 6, one who takes care of a grove, Theodoret. Graec. AfT. 
8. p. Ill: dXcroKO|j.(a> ; dXcroKojiiKTi, 77, (sc. Te'x'''?) ; dXcroKojiiKos, or, 
Adv. -Kuis, Poll. 7. 140, 141. 

dXcro-TTOua, 17, a planting of groves. Poll. 7. I40. 

dXcros, (OS, TO, a place grown with trees and grass, a grove, II. 20. 8, 
Od. 10. 350. II. esp. a sacred grove, Od. 6. 291, Hes. Sc. 99, 

Hdt. 5. 119, Plat., etc. : — hence — riixtvos, any hallowed precinct or lawn, 
even without trees, II. 2. 506, Bockh Pind. O. 3. 19; so, MapaOwvtov 
aAcros, of the field of battle, viewed as a holy place, in an Epigr. at- 
tributed to Aesch. (Anth. P. append. 3) ; metaph., ttovtiov a\aos, 
Cicero's Neptimia prata, the ocean-plain, Aesch. Pers. Ill, cf. akippvTos. 
(Prob. from the same Root as akSalvco, aXbrjaica, a fresh, green place: — ■ 
acc. to Doderl. from HWo/iai, as saltus from salio.) 

dXo-iiS-rjs, 6?, (fiSoj) like a grove, woodland, Eur. I. A. I41. II. 
growing in woods, of plants, Theophr. H. P. 3. 2, 4, Lxx, Plut. 

dXT-fjpes, a)v, oi, (aXXofxai) weights held in the hand to give an impetus 
in leaping, something like dumb-bells, Crates "Hp. 4 (ubi v. Meineke), 
Arist. Incess. An. 3. 3, 4, Probl. 5. 8, cf. Juv. 6. 421, Martial. 7. 67., 14. 
49, Senec. Ep. 56. I, Miiller Archaol. d. Kunst § 433. 3, Diet, of Antt. 
s. V. Halteres: — hence, dXTT)pia, fi, the use of aXriipts, Artemid. I. 55 ; 
also, dXTTjpo-poXia, 77, Iambi. V. Pyth. 21. 

dXriKos, T), 6v, (aWofiai) good at leaping, Xen. Cyr. 8. 4, 20 ; ra dXr. 
fiopia the parts used in leaping, Arist. P. A. 4.6, 16; a\r. opx>}Oi-'^, of 
the Salii, Plut. Num. 13. 

"'AXtis, (OS, o, the sacred grove of Zens at Olympia, Pind. O. 10. 55, 
Xen. Hell. 7. 4, 29, etc. ; old Elean for dXaos, Paus. 5. 10, I. 
SXto, v. sub aWofiai. 

dXvKTj [ii], 77, = dAncris, aXvcr/xos, Hipp. Aph. 1260. 
dXtiKis,('Sos,77,(aAs)as(i/^s/)n«o-,Strab.i82. II. saltness,7lut.2.Sg6F. 
dXiJKos, 71, 6v, salt, like dA/tupdj, Hipp. Acut. 390, Ar. Lys. 403, etc. 
dXvK6-cr[j,vpva, 77, a hind of myrrh, Hippiatr. 

dXuKOTTjS, T\To%, 7], saltness, Arist. Fr. 209, Theophr. C. P. 2. 5, 4. 

dXijKpos, d, 6v, = 6a\vKp6s, warm, lukewarm, Nic. Al. 386. 

dXvKTaJoj (v. sub dKvoj), only in impf., to be in distress, Hdt. 9. 70. 
A form d\vKT€a) is cited in Hesych:, A. B. 385. 13, E. M., Suid. ; and 
has been restored for dXvei in Hipp. 592. 36 by Littre (8. 30) from Mss. 
and Erot. ; also aor. part. aXvicTqaas in act. sense, Hesych., E. M.; and 
from the Verb in this sense comes the Ep. dXaXvKTT]/j.ai, q. v. 

dXiiKTOTreSai, al, {dXvcrcraj, iTihrj) distressing or galling bonds, in pi., 
Hes. Th. 521, Ap. Rh. 2. 1249; in sing., Anth. P. 5. 230, etc.: — the 
common expl. that dXvKTOTrihai =dXvT0Trttai, indissoluble bonds, is 
rightly questioned by Lob. Pathol, prol. p. 34 ; cf. sq. 

dXvKTOs, ov, to be shmined, (povoi C. I. 3973 ; — but Suid. and Zonar. 
take it =d(pvicTos (though properly the word cannot mean this), v. Herm. 
Supp. 754.^ 

dXuKTOo-vvT], ri, = €KKXi(Ti!, Suid. 2. = dKoafiia, Hesych. 

dXvKa)8i)S, t's, ((Tdos) like salt, saltish, Hipp. 396. 28, Theophr. H. P. 
9. II, 2 (ubi dAi/fo/STjj). 

d-Xv(iiavTOS [0], ov, unhurt, unimpaired, Plut. 2. 5 E. 

dXv|LS, €<u9, 77, (dXvaKoj) an escape, Aesch. Ag. 1299. 

o,\\miu>,tofree from pain, imper.dAvTrfj, on grave-stones, C.I. 5996, 6796. 

d-XumjTos, ov, not pained or grieved. Soph. Tr. 168. II. act. 

not causing pain. Soph. O. C. 1662 (but v. sub dAd/iTrfros) : so in Adv. 
—reus. Plat. Legg. 958 E. 

dXOma, Tj, freedom from pain or grief, Plat. Ax. 371 D, Menand. Incert. 
19, Arist. Rhet. 1.5, 15. II. zct. harmlessness, Theophr. H.P.2.4,2. 

dXumds, cf. sq. III. 

d-Xt)iros, ov, without pain, unpained, often in Att. from Soph, downwds.; 
c. gen., d'A. yr/pai^ without the pains of age. Soph. O. C. 1519; so, d'A. 
dT77S El. 1002 : absol. Id. O. T. 593 ; to dXvTrov = dXvma, Plat. Rep. 
585 A: — Comp. -orepos Plat. Rep. 581 E ; Sup. -oraros Legg. 848 Ii. — 
Adv., dXvTTWi ^fjv, hianXeiv to live free from pain and sorrow. Plat. 
Prot. 358 B, Phil. 4.3 D ; dvodavetv Menand. 'AA. 5 ; Sup. dAuTToT-ara, 
Lys. 169. 9. II. act. not paining or troubling, causing 710 pain 

or grief, Hipp. Art. 804, Plat., etc.; dA. olvos harmless, Hermipp. ^op/x. 
2. 5, cf. Eur. Bacch. 423 ; so wine is called dXvvov dvOos dvlas setting 
free from the pain of sorrow. Soph. Fr. 182 ; dAuTroTaros KXivri]p, of a 
hospice, Epigr. Gr. 450. — Adv., dXv-nwi toTs dAAois ^'^i' to live without 
offence to others, Isocr. 233 D. III. dXvirov, to, a plant, globu- 

laria alypum, so called from its anodyne qualities, Diosc. 4. 180: in later 
Medic, also aXvirids, dSo?, 77. 

d-Xtipos, ov, without the lyre, vnaccompartied by it, v/j-vot dXvpoi, !. e. 
wild dirges (accompanied by the flute, not the lyre, cf. dfop/MicTos), Eur. 
Ale. 461, cf. Arist. Rhet. 3. 6, 7; d'A. (Xtyoi Hel. 185; "Ai'Sos pioip 
aXvpos, of death. Soph. O. C. 1223 (lyr.) : — of sad talk, Alexis 'OXvvd. 
I. 2. unsuited to the lyre, of certain poems, Plat. Legg. 810 B ; 

fikXo^ dXvpov Arist. Rhet. 3. 6, 7. 

dXvs, vol, u, {dXvai) listlessness, ennui, Hipp. Epist. 1271, Plut. Pyrrh. 
13, Eum. II. 

dXC(rt]S6v, Adv. in chains, Manetho 4. 486. 

dXuo-Gaiviu, (dAiioj) to be sick or weak, Hipp. 480. 31., cf. 482. II, Nic. 
Th. 427; dXvcr9fJiaCvu) in Call. Del. 212 : dXwTaivo) in Hesych. 
dXCtrC-BcTOS, ov, bound with chains, Hesych. 
aXutriSiov or -€i6iov, to, Dim. of dXvais, A. B. 380, etc. 


69 

dXvo-iSuTos, 77, ov, (as if from a Verb *dAi;crt5oaj) wrought in chain 
fashion, dA. 6wpa^ Polyb. 6. 23, 15, Diod., etc. ; opp. to XivoSupa^, 
OTtihios Oujpa^, Strabo 154, Schol. Ap. Rh. 3. 1226. 

dXvcriov, TO, Dim. of sq., Menand. Kap. 3, Philippid. Incert. 9. 

dXucris (not aXvats), (ojs, 77, a chain, \aXKeri dXvai SfdffitVT] d-ficvpa 
Hdt. 9. 74 ; TTtTpav dXvaeai xpvcrtaiai (jxpo/xtvav Eur. Or. 9S4 ; — as a 
woman's ornament, Ar. Fr. 309, 12, Nicostr. Incert. 7; acppayiSe .. 
dAiitreis xpvads (X'^'"'°-^ C. I. 150. B. 35. 

dXvcn.s, eojt, Tj, [uXvw) distress, anguish, Galen. 

dXCcrireXcia, 77, datnage, prejudice, Polyb. 4. 4Jfc I. 

d-Xvo-iTcX-ris, «s, unprofitable, Hipp. Progn. 41, Plat. Crat. 41 7 D, Xen. 
Oec. 14, 5, Bato 'Kvbp. i. 9 : — Sup. -effTaTOS Aeschin. 15. 8. Adv. -Adij, 
Xen. Mem. I. 7, 2. 

dXuo-KdJoj, strengthd. for dXioKw (from which it borrows its obi. tenses), 
to shun, avoid, c. acc, vHpiv aXvaKa^av Od. 17. 581: absol., II. 5. 253., 
6. 443 ; — Ep. word, used by Cratin. '05. 10. — An Ep. aor. I dXvaicaae, 
Od. 22. 330, has been corrected into dXva/cave (a lengthd. impf. of 
aXvOKoj) from Apoll. Lex. and Harl. Ms.; but a form dXva/cdaaue re- 
mains in Nonn. D. 42. 135., 48. 481, 630. 

dXticrKw, Od., etc.: fut. dXv^ai II. 10. 371, Aesch. Pers. 94, Soph. Ant. 
488, etc., but dXy^o/xai Hes. Op. 363 : aor. rjXv^a, Ep. dXv^a, Hom., 
Hes., Aesch.: — Med., v. (^aXvoKoi (v. sub dXvcu). Poiit. Verb used by 
Aesch. and Soph., both in lyric passages and in dialogue, to flee from, shun, 
avoid, forsake, c. acc, II. 10. 371, Od. 12. 335, etc., so Hes. 1. c, Pind. P. 
8. 21, Aesch. Pr. 587, etc.: rarely, like cpevjai, c. gen.. Soph. Ant. 488, 
El. 627 : — absol. to escape, get off, oOiv outto;? rjiv dXv^ai Od. 22. 460; 
TrpoTi d(jTv dXv^ai II. 10. 348 ; dXv^iV (V T(prjvw he escaped by staying 
in Gerenus, Hes. Fr. 45. II. to be uneasy, wander restlessly, 

like dXvw, dXva<;w, Ap. Rh. 4. 57. 

dXvo-|i6s, 0, (dAiJo;) anguish, disquiet : esp. of the tossing about of sick 
persons, Hipp. Progn. 37. 

dXvcr|x<i)8T]S, es, {(TSos) uneasy, troubled, Hipp. Coac. 167. 

dX'UO'crov, TO, (Xv(w) a plant used to check hiccup, Diosc. 3. 105, Plut. 

d-Xvo-tros, ov : — vrjyfi dA. a well (in Arcadia) curing canine madness, 
Paus. 8. 19, 3. 

dXvcro-u), (v. sub dAvai) io be jmeasy, be t?i distress, the pres. only in II. 22. 
70 dAvffo'oi'Tes irepl dvjj.w : fut. dXv^ei re Kal plipti tavrqv will be rest- 
less . . , Hipp. 589.5 1 : plqpf. pass. dXdXvKTO, was disquieted, Q^Sm. 14. 24. 

dXv(rTaiv&), v. dXvaOaivai. 

dXvTT)S, ov, 6, a police-officer at the Olympic games, Lat. lictor, E. M. 
72. 12 : their chief v/as aXvT-dpxTjS, o, Luc. Hermot. 40, C. I. 3170. 

d-XCros, ov, not to be loosed or broken, indissoluble, veSat, heap-oi II. 13. 
37, Od. 8. 275, Aesch. Pr. 55 ; Moipdcuc vfipi.' aXvrov Phanocl. in Jac. 
Anth. I. p. 205, cf. C. I. 1973 ; TToXe/xoio tnipap II. 13. 360 : — continuous, 
ceaseless, kvkXo? Pind. P. 4. 383, cf. Soph. El. 230: also of substances, 
indissoluble, Arist. Meteor. 4. 6, 12 : so in Adv. -reus. Plat. Tim. 
60 C. 2. not to be confuted, of arguments, Arist. Rhet. I. 2, 18., 

2. 25, 14. II. not loosed or dissolved. Plat. Tim. 60 E. 

d-Xi)xvos, ov, without lamp or light, Eur. Fr. 425, Diog. L. I. 81. 

dXvo), or dkvbi (v. Suid., et Gaisf. ad v.). Poet. Verb, found only 
in pres. and impf., and used also in late Prose, as Galen., to wander in 
7nind, 1. from grief, to be ill at ease, be distraught, frantic, 

beside oneself, 77 5' dXvova dirtli-qatTO II. 5. 352 ; ZiVfvecnc dXvwv irapd 
6iva 24. 12 ; dAiJcui' in mad passion, Od. 9. 398 ; lart p.' w5' dXveiv 
Soph. El. 135 ; T( XPVI^' dXvai; Eur. Or. 277, etc. 2. from per- 

plexity, to be at a loss, not know what to do, like diroptw, dXxiu 5' IttJ 
TravTi Soph. Ph. 174; dAi^oi'Ta x^'Mfp'V AvTra lb. 11 94; (v ttuvols dXv- 
ovaav Id. O. T. 695 ; 01 fxiv (viropovp-iv ol 5' dXvovcnv are in want, 
Alexis KvySepr. i. 13 : — to be weary, ennuye, Ael. V. H. 14. 12. 3. 
from joy or exultation (rarely), to be beside oneself, Od. 18. 333, Aesch. 
Theb. 391 ; cf. Jac. A. P. p. 760. II. in late Prose, to wander or 

roam about (v. II. 24, 12 supr. c), Luc. D. Mar. 13, Babr. 10. II, 
Plut. (There are several collat. forms, dXvaaa, dXvKrkw (pf. pass. 
dXaXvKTr]/j.ai), dXvicrd^oj, which, like Lat. hallucinor, all refer to mental 
wandering, and indicate that AAT, AATK is lengthd. from AA, dA77, 
dXdofiat : — dXvffieaj, dXv.crKa^oj seem to belong to a diff. Root, though 
dXvffKoi is used = dAu(T<ra) by Ap. Rh., and dXv^aj is taken as fut. of 
dXvo'aaj by Hipp.) [p in Horn., except once at the end of the verse, 
Od. 9. 398, as Ap. Rh. 3. 866, etc. ; dAOoi'TCj in 4th foot, Emped. 394, 
Opp. ; V always in Trag.] 

dX<j)a, TO, indecl.,v. A a init. ; cf. Callias ap. Ath. 453 D, Plat. Crat. 431 E. 
dX<|)d-(3ir]T0S, 6, the alphabet, Epiphan., etc. 

dX(j)dvoj [dv], also (as cited in E. M. 72,. 39) dXefjaivu : aor. fjXcpov, 
opt. dXtpoipLi. Hom. uses the aor. only, but the pres. occurs in Eur. Med. 
298 (nowhere else in Trag.), Ar. Fr. 30S, Eupol. Taf. 12, Menand. 
'Op-OTT. 3. Ep. Verb (used by Plut. 2. 668 C), to bring in, yield, earn, 
'iva poi fi'iorov ttoXvv dXtpoi Od. 17. 250; 0 5' vpiv jxvp'iov ihvov dXcpOL 
15. 452, cf. 20. 383 ; 1,,u.t6ixI3oiov Si rot ^X<pov II. 21. 79 : — metaph., 
<p6ovov dX(pdveiv to incur envy, Eur. 1. c. (From the .y'AA^* come, 
also dX<pri, dXtp-qaT-qs, dX(p«Tlfioios, etc. ; cf. Skt. rabh {desiderare, etc.), 
sam-rabh (compotem esse) ; Lat. labor, etc. ; Goth, arbait/is (kottoj), 
arbaidjan {noiridv) ; O. H. G. arabeit {arbeit), etc. ; so that the orig. 
notion seems to be that of labour, earning by labour ; cf. dXtp-qOTqs.) 

dX<J)€cr£-Poios, a, ov, bringing in oxen, irapOivoi dX<p((jl0oiat maidens 
who yield their parents many oxen as presents from their suitors, i. e. 
much-courted, II. iS. 593, h. Hom. Ven. 119 ; viaip dX<p., of the Nile, 
water that yields fat oxen (by enriching the pastures), Aesch. Supp. S55 
(lyr.), cf. Alex. Aet. in Jac. Anth. I. p. 208. The prop. n. 'AX<})Ccr£poLa 
is used metrigrat. in the form 'AA0ec7o't'/3oia, Soph. Fr. 7S5 ; cf. Ylapdevoiraios. 

dX<}>T|, 7, produce, gain, Lyc. 549, 1 394 : dX(|>T](ris, ecus, 17, Gloss. 


aX<p};fxa — aju.a. 


o.K^ri\La, aros, ro, = foreg., /he sum for which a contract is made by a 
builder, etc., C. I. 2266 A. 14. 
dXc|)T)o-TS'Lico, to fetch a good price, prob. 1. in Hippon. 46 (Bgk. 

d\(})-t]crTT|p, ^pos, (5, =sq.. Or. Sib. I. 98., 13. 13. 

d\c))T]crTT)s, ov, 6, old word used by Horn, only in Od., in phrase afipa 
a\<pT]aTai, working for their daily bread, laborious, enterprising men, 
a meaning suggested by the sense of the Verb d\ipavw (q. v.) ; the 
epith. being applied to men (ai/Spfs), not to mankind (avOpcoiroi), 
Nitzsch Od. I. 349,' cf. Hes. Op. 82 ; applied to trading, seafaring 
people, Od. 13. 261, h. Hom. Apoll. 458; whence the Phaeacians are 
said to be tKas avhpSjv aXtpr^arawv Od. 6. 8. — Ep. word, used twice by 
Trag. (in lyr. passages) in the Homeric sense, Aesch. Theb. 770, Soph. Ph. 
709. (The deriv. from a\<pi, hhiar-qs, meal-eating, adopted by Doderl. 
and others, agrees ill with the passages cited.) II. a kind of fish 

that went in pairs, lahrus cinaedus, Epich. 28 Ahr. : — nietaph. of lewd 
men, cf. Sophron ap. Ath. 281 F. 

d\<j)T)ijTi.re6s, 6, = aX(pr}aTT]S II, Arist. Fr. 290. 

dA4>i, TO, po(3t. indecl. abbrev. form of aKcjiirov, aXtpi icai vSwp h. Hom. 
Cer. 208, cf. Strabo 364, E. M. 769. 39 ; cf. also icpi for icpiQrj, etc. 

d\({>io-Ka», f. 1. in E. M. 758. 47, v. Gaisf. ad 1. 

dX4iiT-di|j,oip6s, 6, a dealer in ahtpna, Ar. Av. 491, etc. 

d;\({)tT6ia, fj, a preparing of aX.(piTa, Hyperid. ap. Poll. 6. 37, cf. 7- 
18 : — d\<j)tT6lov, TO, a mill for grinding aXipira, Poll. 3. 78., 7- 19^ A. 
B. 261 ; — dX4)LT6iJS, t'tus, o, a barley-miller. Poll. 7. 18 : — dXcfiiTeuto, to 
grind barley, v. sub a\(prjaTevaj. 

d\c))CTTiS6v, Adv. like aKcpna, Diosc. Parab. 2. 49. II. said of 

fractures, where the bone is 7nuch shivered, Galen., Paul. Aeg. 

dX(})iTT)p65, d, 6v, rf ox belonging to a\<ptTa, dyyeiov d\<l>. a meal-iuh, 
Antiph. Bop.l3v\. i, where (in Poll. 10. 179) -riipiov stood. 

dX(j>tTO-6i8rjs, h, like d\<piTa, Poet, de Herb. 77. 

dX(J)'CT6-]iavTis, eaij, 6, r), one that divines from barley-meal, A. B. 52. 
Poll. 7. 188, Hesych. : cf. dXtvpojiavTis, dktpiToa/coiros. 

dX<j)i-Tov [r], TO, (v. sub dA.</jos) peeled or pearl-barley, barley-meal, 
Lat. polenta, used by Hom. in sing, only in the phrase dXtp'nov dicrri, barley- 
meal, II. 11. 631, Od. 2. 355., 14. 429, and in Medic, (v. infr.) ; cf. 
dXipt ; — elsewh. in pl. aXtpira, barley-groats, barley-meal, opp. to aXdara, 
dXevpa (wheat flour), Od. 2. 290 (where he has aX<piTa, fxveXdv avSpwu), 
2. 354., 19. 197, Hdt. 7. 119, and oft. in Att. ; used to sprinkle over 
roast meat, II. 18. p6o, cf. Od. 14. 77 ; esp. over such as was offered in 
sacrifice, Od. 14. 429, cf. KpiOrj, ovXa'i, ovXox^Ta.i : dXcp'iTov mvtiv to 
drink wine with barley groats in it (cf. diraXtpiTi^ai), Epinic. Mvrja. i : — 
of this meal was made a kind of barley-water, iriuv aXcpirov or —to 
Hipp. 1142 E, 1144 D ; also poidtices, Diosc. 4. 88 : it was also used as 
hair-powder by the Kaurjcpopm, cf. Ar. Eccl. 732, Hermipp. ©coi 
2. II. generally, any meal or groats, a\<p. nvpiua or Trvpwv, 

dX<p. (paicZv Kal bpo^wv, Hipp., v. Foiis. s. v. ; even, X'ldoio dXcpiTa 
Orph. Lith. 212. III. metaph. one's bread, daily bread, Ar. PI. 

219; irarpwa dX<p. one's patrimony. Id. Nub. 107. 

dX4){T0iT0i,ia, Tj, = dX<piTda, Xen. Mem. 2. 7, 6. 

dXcj)tTO-iTOi,65, o, ■q, a preparer of aXtptra, Oenom. ap. Eus. P. E. 232 C. 

dX4)iTo-Tra)XT)S, ov, 6, =dX(piTafj.oifi6s, Nicoph. Xeip. I : fern., 7) dXtfii- 
ToircoXts UTod, the _;?0!i)--market at Athens, Ar. Eccl. 682. 

dXcjjiTOTTCoXTjTpia, 7, pccul. fem. of dXtpiTOtruiX-qs, Poll. 6. 37. 

dX<j>iTO-crtT€aj, to eat barley-bread, Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 28. 

dX<j>lTo-crK6Tros, o, = dXipirofiavTis, Hesych. 

dX<|)tTO-<j)a-yos [a], ov, eating barley-bread, Ael. N. A. 17. 31. 

dX(()tT6-xpcos, euros, 6, rj, of the colour of barley-meal, ic«paXi) dXcp. a 
powdered, i. e. hoary head, Ar. Fr. 453. 

dX<j>iTu), do?, contr. o5s, fj, like dicKoj, a spectre or bugbear with which 
nurses frightened children, Plut. 2. 1040 B. 

dX<j)6s, 0, a dull-white leprosy, esp. on the face, Lat. vitiligo, Hes. Fr. 42, 
Hipp. Aph. 1248, Plat. Tim. 85 A; cf. Luc. D. Meretr. II. 4 : — hence, 
in Hippiatr., dX<{>o--n-p6o-a>iTos, ov, white-faced, dXifO-pvyxos, ov, with a 
white snout. (From prob. come also dXijnrov, because of 

the whiteness of meal, cf. dXipiroxpoJS , dXoj<pos, and comp. Goth, hvaiti 
(zvheat) with hveits (white) ; Lat. albus (Umbr. alfu, Sabin. alpus) ; O. 
H. G. elbiz {a swan) : — perh. the prop, names 'AXtpetos, Albula (Paul. 
Epit. 4), Alpes, Elbe come from the same Root: Curt. no. 399). 

dX(j)u)8ir)S, €s, (dX(j)6s) leprous, Galen. 

dXiod, Dor. for dXwr), Theocr. 

AXioa or 'AXfia, aiv, rd, (dXoJs) a festival of Demeter as inventress of 
agriculture, harvest-home, Dem. 1385. 2, Philoch. 161, Luc. D. Meretr. 7.3. 

dXcoaios, a, ov, (aAow) belonging to the threshing-floor : 'AXcua'tTj as 
epith. of Demeter, Orph. H. 40. 5. 

'AXiods, dSos, or 'AXu;is. iSos, fj,=' AXaia'ia Theocr. 7. 155. 

d-Xcbp-tjTOS, ov, unhurt : unblamed, Themist. 

dX&jST)S. es, {dSos) like salt, Plut. 2. 627 F. 

dXcoeivds, 17, ov, (aXws) of or used in a threshing-floor, 'itriroi Anth. 

dXtocus, ecus, Ep. rjos, b, one who works in an dXwi], a thresher, hus- 
bandman, gardener, vine-dresser, etc., Ap. Rh. 3. 1401, Aral. 1045, etc. : 
in Hom. only as prop. n. 

dXaj-q [a]. Dor. dXaid, fj, (dXiai, cf. Att. aXcos) : poet, word : I. 
a threshing-floor. Upas Kar dXaids II. 5. 499; pLeydXrjv Kar dXairjv, 
ivKTLfxtv-qv /car' dX. 13. 588., 20. 496; cf. Hes. Op. 597. II. a 

garden, orchard, vineyard, etc., II. 5. 90, Od. 6. 293, etc., v. sub yovvus : 
Uoa-tiSawvos dXwq, i.e. the sea, Cicero's Neptunia prata, Opp. H. I. 
'797 ; cf. aXaos. TLX. a halo of the sun or moon, Arat. 810. 

dXui] and dXuT), y. sub oXidKonat. 


dXiiios, a, ov,—aXw(Lv6s, Nic. Th. II3. 
'AX«is, V. sub 'AAcuds. 

dX'ojiTTjs [1], ov, u, = dXwivs, Anth. P. 6. 98. 
dXipsvai., Ep. for dXwvai, v. sub dXicricoijai. 

dXcov, wvos, fj, -dXais, found in the obi. cases, Arist. Vent. 3, Fr. 238. 4. 

dX(!)V€VO[xav, Dep. to work on a threshing-floor, App. Maced. 9. II. 

dX-cI)VT]TOS, ov, bought with salt, dXwvqra SovXdpia worthless slaves 
from Thrace, because the Thracians sold men for salt, cf. II. 7. 472-5, 
et ibi Eust., Zenob. 2. 12. 

dXcDvCa, 17, = dA£US, a threshing-floor, Ath. 524 A. 

dXcoviJco, f. 1. for avXiDVL^a, q. v. 

dXtoviov, TO, Dim. of dXcuv, Geop. 12. 2, 2, and Gramm. 

dXtovo-Tptpea), to beat on a threshing-floor , Longus 3. 29. 

dXco6-4>'UTos, ov, grown in the vineyard, oivos Nonn. D. 13. 267. 

dX»ireK£ios, a. ov. Ion. tos, r), ov, (aXwiri]^) of a fox, Galen. II. 
dXajV€K(7], Att. contr. -ici} {sub. 5opd), a fox-skin, Hdt. 7. 75 : proverb., 
oTrou77 Xeovrij /xf/ itpiKveiTai, Trpoapawriov eKetrrjv dXairfKfjv Plut. Lys. 7. 

dX(oT7€KCa, fj, a disease, like the mange in foxes, in which the hair falls 
off. Soph. Fr. 369 : pl. bald patches on the head, Arist. Probl. 10. 27, 
2. II. a fox-earth, Hesych. 

dXioircKias, ov, 6, branded with a fox, Luc. Pise. 47. II. the 

thresher shark, Lat. sqiialus vulpes, Arist. Fr. 293, Mnesim. 'Itttt. 49. 

dXcdTTEKiacris, ecus, fj, — dXa)TTtKia I, Galen. 

dXuireicLSeijs, ecus, d, a fox's cub, young fox. At. Pax 1067. 

dXcoTrcKii|a), to play the fox, Lat. vidpitiari, ovK 'ioTiv dXanr^Kt^eiv Ar. 
Vesp. 1 241 ; dAAois dXwrrhii^f tois diTctpfjTois Babr. 95. 64: — proverb., 
dA. TTpos dXunreKa, 'the biter bit.' II. trans, to overreach, Hesych. 

dXcoireKtov, to. Dim. of dXojnrj^, a little fox, Ar. Eq. 1076, 1079. 

dXci)TT6Kis, iSos, 1), a mongrel between fox and dog, = KVvaXuiiTTj^, Xen. 
Cyn. 3, I. II. a fox-skin cap, Xen. An. 7. 4, 4. III. 

a kind of vine, the cluster resembling a fox's brush, Plin. H. N. 14. 4. 9.- 

dXco-rreK-oupos, 0, fox-tail, a kind of grass, Theophr. H. P. 7. II, 2. 

dXcoireKioSif^s, es, (eiSos) fox-like, sly, Hesych., E. M. 

dXojTnr]! [a], e/cos, fj, also dXuTTTjKos in Ananius 5 Bgk. ; dat. pl. dXainfj- 
/ceffoi Opp. C. I. 433: — a fox, canis vulpes (a smaller Egyptian species 
in Arist. H. A. 8. 28, 7, c. Niloticus) ; Archil. 8. 6, Simon. Iamb. 7. 7, 
Solon II. 5, Hdt. 2. 67, etc.; often of sly fellows, as we say ' a sly fox' (cf. 
KivaSos). aXdineKos ix^ecri liaiveiv Solon 1. c. ; /.ifjTiv dXwirrj^ a very fox for 
craft, Pind. I. 4. 79 (3. 65) : proverb., rrjv . . ' Ap\ik6xov aXwirtica iXic- 
Tiov e^oTTiffOev we must trail Archi\och\is' fox-skin behind, i.e. deceive 
by false appearances. Plat. Rep. 365 C ; 77 dXwin]^ tov fiovv (Xavvu 
sleight masters might, Paroemiogr. 2. = uAcu7re«^, a fox-skin, Ruhnk. 
Tim. s. V. TTjv dA., as Xicuv for AeovT^. II. iTTTjvd hipjxoimpa 

oiov dXuinrjf, a kind of flying squirrel, sciurus or pteromys volans, Arist. 
H. A. I. 5, 10. III. a kind of shark or dogfish (v. aXwirtKias 

II), lb. 6. II, 8. IV. in pl., dXuireKfS, the inuscles of the loins, 

psoas-?nuscles, Clearch. ap. Ath. 399 B ; cf. if/oa. V. = dAcu- 

Tre/Ci'a I, Call. Dian. 79- VI. a kind of dance. Soph. Fr. 369, cf. 

yXav^ I. 2, Ae'cuf V. (Pott compares the Skt. lop-a^as, carrion-eater ; 
but Curt, holds that the resemblance is accidental, and identifies dXamrj^ (a 
being euphon.) withLkh.lape,lapiikas (vulpes, vidpecida). The h^t. vulpes 
may be the same, if the v can have been lost both in Gr. and Lith.) 

dXciJirds, b, — dXijTTTj^, Arcad. p. 67. 23, Ignat. Ep. 9 : cf. Coraes Plut. 3. 
p. id'. II. as Adj., = dAcu7rettcuS7;s, Soph. Fr. 242. 

dXcoTTo-xpoos, ov, contr. -xpous, ovv, fox-coloured, A. B. 381, Eust. 

dX-cupTjTai,, oi, watchers of salt (aXes) or threshing-floors (dAcus), 
Suid., E. M. 

dXciis [d], y, gen. d'Acu Hipp. Vet. Med. 12, Xen. Oec. 18, 8, dAcuoj 
Anth. P. 6. 258 ; dat. dAo; Anst. Phys. 2. 8, 3 ; acc. ciAcu Aesch. Theb. 489, 
dXwv Nic. Th. 166, dXwa. Call. Fr. 51 : — pl., nom. and acc, oAcus Dem. 
1040. 24, Arist. Mirab. 72: cf. dXaiv, wvos: (v. sub dAe'cu). Like 
the Ep. dXcii-q, a threshing-floor, Xen. 1. c. : — from its round shape, 
also, II. the disk of the sun or moon, or of a shield, Aesch. 1. c. : 

but later, a halo round them, Arist. Meteor. I. 7, 7., 3. 2, i, sq., al. 2. 
a coiled snake, Nic. Th. 166. 3. a bird's nest, Ael. N. A. 3. 16. 4. 
the outer circle of the eye-ball. Poll. 2. 71. 

dXiI)(rip.os, ov, (dXujvai) easy to take, catch, wi?i, or conquer, of places 
and persons, Hdt. 3. 153, Eur. Hel. 1622, Thuc. 4. 9: metaph. easily 
beguiled, Xen. Mem. 3. II, 11. 2. of the mind, easy to make out 

or apprehend. Soph. Ph. 863 (lyr.). 3. as law-term, liable to con- 

viction, Aristid. II. (dAcucris) of or belonging to capture or 

conquest, iraidv dA. a song of triumph on taking a city, Aesch. Theb. 635 ; 
Pd^iS dA. tidings of the capture. Id. Ag. 10. 

aXcDCTis, ecus, Ion. los, fj, a taking, capture, conquest, destruction, Pind. 
O. 10 (11). 49, Hdt. I. 5., 3. 156, Aesch. Ag. 589. etc. ; Saiaiv dA. con- 
quest by the enemy, Aesch. Theb. 119: means of conquest. Soph. Ph. 
61. 2. a taking or catching of birds and fish, Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 10., 
8. 15, 9. II. as law-term, convictiott. Plat. Legg. 920 A; dXwvai 

laX'^po-v dXaaiv to be taken without ^ower to escape, Plut. Num. 15. 

dXuTos, 7?, ov, verb. Adj. of dXwvai, to be taken or conquered, Thuc. 
6. 77. II. attainable. Soph. O. T. Ill, Menand. AiJo-k. 5. 

dXd!<{)T|Tos, 01', (Xaijmai) unremitting, Plut. Fab. 23. 

dXcu<j)6s, or', = Aeu/cos, Hesych.: cf. dAt^ds. 

dXuu, v. sub dXia/cofiai. 

an, for dvd, before a word beginning with the labials /3, w, <p, fi, e.g. aji 
^aijjLOiai, dfi jiitrov, dfX ir^diov, aji TTc-Xayos, ajx (pvTa ; also in compds., 
as djiiravoj : — this form is mostly Dor., as in Pind., but also in Hom., and 
sometimes in Att. Poets, cf. dfnreSLfiprjs, dp-iraXlvoppos. 

a(i,d [dpi]. Dor. d[jLd, q. v. : (v. sub fin.): A. as Adv., at once, at 
the same time, moi\.\y of Time, serving to unite two different actions, etc. ; 


in the first clause, very often added to re . . , Kai, as, ap.' 01/^0)77? re icai 
(VX<^^V II. 8- 64; a/ia r uiKv/iopos Kai di^vpos U. I. 417; o'^ ^ "A''' 
/cAoio; «ai e^ie II. 24. 773; (tqutoi' 6' a/ia wd/te Soph. Ph. 772, cf. 
119: — also with Kat only, a/xa TTpoaam icai omaaui II. 3. 109; x^'-P'^^ 
T6 !iLr]$ 9' dfia Hes. Th. 677 ; dvovs re Kai yipajv dj-ia Soph. Ant. 281, 
etc. 2. a/ia /ivBos 'irjv, TfTtKearo Si epyou, the word was spoken, 

and the deed was done, 'no sooner said than done,' II. 10. 242; a/x' 
€7705 re Kai tpyov kf^rjSeTO h. Horn. Merc. 46 ; a/xa 'iirot [aTrt] koi 'ip-jov 
fiTotee Hdt. 3. 135, cf. 9. 92 ; — which was shortened into a/t' tVos a/x 
tpyov, Paroemiogr. 3. ajxa /xev . . a^.ia bi . . , in Att., partly . . 

partly . . , Plat. Phaedo 1 15 D, Xen. Hell. 3. I, 2 : — a/ia t€ . . ical ajia. 
Plat. Gorg. 497 A; a/t' TjSecus 'tp.oi.yi KaXytivuis dpa Soph. Ant. 436. 4. 
in Prose dpa 8e . . , koj a/ia t€ . . , Kai . . , dpa . . , koi' . . may often be 
translated by simul ac, dpa Si ravra e\ey£ koi in-eSeiKPve Hdt. I. 112 ; 
Tavra re dpa I'/yupeve Kai irtpTTfi 8. 5 ; dpa d/CTjKuapiu tc Kai rpirjpap- 
Xovs KaOiaTafxtv as soon as we have heard, we appoint . . , Dem. 50. 18 ; 
a/ia 5iaAAaT7ovTai Kai rffs ixdpa'i iTiiXavddvovTai Isocr., etc. b. in 
this case the former Verb often becomes a partic, as, lip'i^oov d/xa . . e^Tj- 
/ie\fas evTpa(pts yd\a Aesch. Cho. 897 ; dpa eiiriiv dvimf) as soon as 
he had done speaking, he stood up, Xen. An. 3. I, 47 ; t^? dyytXlas 
djia ptjSelarjS €0OTj$ovv as soon as the news was brought they assisted, 
Thuc. 2. 5 ; d/xa yiyvu/xeyoi Xapliavoptv Plat. Phaedo 76 C ; rjpiv djxa 
dvawavo/xevois 0 trais dyayvdiaerai Id. Theaet. 143 A. 5. d/xa fxiv 

followed by en di, Xen. Cyr. 1. 4, 3 ; dpa ptv . . , Trpos . . , Hdt. 8. 
51, — which are anacolutha. II. all instances of the Adv. have 

the notion of Time, though it sometimes involves that of Place or 
Quality, as dfxa itavres or Trdi'Tcs djxa II. i. 495 ; a/xa d/xipai h. Hom. 
Cer. 15 ; d/xa Kparcpos Kai dpvjxwv Qd. 3. Ill, etc. : cf. Arist. Metaph. 
10. 12, II. III. used with o'vv or pera, Eur. Ion 717, Plat. 

Criti. 110 A. IV. absol. with a Verb, at one and the same time, 

ai Trdiai [yijes'] dpa iyiyvovro iv toi Bipti & Kai v Thuc. 3. 17, cf. 
ovx ^/"^ KTfi(ris TiapayivtTai Dem. 658. 6. 

B. as Prep, with dat., at the same time with, together with, dp.' 7)01 
at dawn, II. 9. 682, al. ; Att. d/xa icu, dpa eoj yiyvoptvri Thuc. 1. 48., 
4. 32 ; so, dp' TjiK'tcp ivivvTi or KaraSvvTi at sunrise or sunset, II. 18. 
136, 210, al. ; dp' fjpipa or, more freq., dpa rfj ypepri Hdt. 3. 86, al., 
and Att. ; dp' ^pt dpxopivw or dpa tw Tjpi at beginning of spring, 
Thuc. 5. 20, etc. ; dpa KTjSe'i KeicapSai ras KnpaXds at, during the time 
of . . , Hdt. 2. 36 ; dpa reixf^PV Thuc. 7. 20. 2. generally, along 

with, together with, dpa rivl arelxei-i' II. 16. 257; oirdaaaL 24.461, 
al.; so, Y,Xtvriv Kai KrrjpaO' dp' avrfj 3. 458; dpa ttvoi^s dvtpoio 
keeping pace with the wind, Od. I. 98 ; twice repeated, dp' avrai . . dp' 
e;ro7'To II. 371 ; 01 a/ia ©oavTi Hdt. 6. 138, cf Thuc. 7. 57. II. 
in Byzant. dpa is sometimes followed by a genitive. 

(From ^ AM or /y/ OM come also d/toKis, upus, opov, upoTo;, 
opaXus: cf. Skt. sajn (with), samam, soma (together), Zd. hama {sa?ne); 
Lat. simul, similis, simulo, simia (?) ; Goth, sama ; O. Norse samr or 
sama {same) ; O. H. G. saina (in the compd. 2z-sa7?ia?ie = Germ, zusani- 
men) ; cf. a dOpoiariicuv, dwa^.) 

ajid. Dor. for dpa, Pind. O. 3. 64, al., Ar. Lys. 1318, Call. Lav. Pall. 
75, Theocr. 9. 4. (Ahrens, D. Dor. p. 372, writes ap.q.) 

d-(i,aYY<ivevTos, ov, without trickery or guile, Eccl. 

ajiaSeov, to, a kind of Jig, Cretan word, Hermonax ap. Ath. 76 F. 

d|xdSis, Adv., = dpa, Gramm. 

'AjiaSpvaScs, ai, (SpC?) the Hamadryades, Nymphs whose life depended 
on that of the trees to which they were attached, Ath. 78 B ; the sing., 
ApaSpvds occurs in Ap. Rh. 2. 477 : cf. 'ASpvds. 

tt(idJo|xai, {apdsS) Pass, to have a crop reaped from it, to yield as 
a crop, C. I. 4700. 

'Anajiov, ovos, fj, mostly in pi., the Amazons, a warlike nation of 
women in Scythia, II. 3. 189, Hdt., etc.: in Pind. O. 13. 124, Call., etc., 
also 'AjiaJovCScs. II. epith. of Artemis, Paus. 4. 31, 8. — Hence Adj. 
'A|j,aJ6veios, or -los, ov, Eust., Nonn. D. 37. 117: 'Ajia^oviKos, 77, uv, 
Plut. Pomp. 35, Paus. I. 41, 7. (Commonly derived from pa^us, from the 
fable that they got rid of the right breast, that it might not interfere with 
the use of the bow : and in works of Art the.jight breast is usu. hidden.) 

dnd9aCvo>, (d/ia^Tj?) to be untaught, ignorant, stupid, a Platonic word, 
used only in pres. ; absol.. Rep. 535 E ; dp. tl or ti's ti, to be ignorant 
in a thing, Legg. 689 C, D. 

d(iu,9€t. Adv. of dpadrjs, Suid. 

d-|xd9Tis, (S, (pa9eiv) unlearned, unlettered, ignorant, stupid, boorish 
(v. sub dpaOia), Hdt. I. 33, and freq. in Att. from Eur. downwds., of 
persons and their actions ; eSvea dpadtaraTa, of the Scythians, Hdt. 4. 
46; av-^ip Trivrjs, ft Kai ytvoiTO pdpad-qs Eur. Supp. 421, al., Ar. Nub. 
135 ' '^1' PSeXvpos Id. Eq. 193 ; dpadtmaroi iravroiv Andoc. 20. I ; 
dpaSrjS TTjv 'eKiivaiv dpa9lav stupid with their stupidity. Plat. Apol. 
22 Ti; apadiartpov toic vopav virtpo^pias iiaiSevtadai to be educated 
with too little learning to despise the laws, Thuc. i. 84 ; opp. to Se^ioi', 
Id. 3. 82 ; so, dpaOtartpov e'nri Kai aacpeartpov less learnedly, so that 
plain folk may understand, Ar. Ran. J 445 ; of animals, such as the hog, 
OvpuiSr) Kai dp. Arist. H. A. I. I, 32: — so in Adv., dpaOwt dpapreiv 
through ignorance, Eur. Phoen. 874: — c. gen. rei, without knowledge of 
a thing, wdearned or imskilled in it, rod KaXov Eur. Or. 417 ; Xriarelas 
Thuc. 4. 41, cf 3. 37; more rarely, dp. irept tivos Plat. Er3'.x. 394 E; 
Tl Id. Lach. 194 D ; Trpds ti Id. Legg. 679 D : so, dpaOws e'xeii' tivus 
Ael. N. A. 6. 5 : — Comp. dpadiartpos. Sup. -iaraTos, v. supr. 2. of 
things, dp. irapprjala boorish freedom of speech, Eur. Or. 905 ; dp. piipr} 
brute force, Eur. Fr. 732 ; Sxivapis Plut. Demetr. 42. II. 7iot 

heard of, unknown, dp. 'ippti Eur. Ion 916: — Adv. dpaGm x^pciV, of 
events, to take an unforeseen course, Thuc. i. 140. ^ 


Ufj-u^a. 71 
d-|xd0i]TOS, ov, ---- dpaOrj!, Phryn. Com. Kuvv. 3. 

d|xu9ia, 77, the state of an dpadris, ignorance, stupidity. Soph. Fr. 6G3, 
Eur., and freq. in Att. Prose; dp. ptrd craiippoavvrjs Thuc. 3. 37; dp, 
Tiv6s, wepi Tl Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 22, Plat. Legg. 688 C. 

d(xd9rTis, iSos, Tj, (apaOos) dwelling in the sand, dp. Kuyxoi sanrf-snails, 
Epich. 23. 9 Ahr. 

d(j.u9os [ap~\, rj, Ep. form of appos, sand of the plain, sandy soil, opp. 
to sea-sand {ipdppos, \pdpa6os), U. 5. 587 ; v. Schol. 9. 384, 593, Lehrs 
Aristarch. p. 128: — in pi. the links, denes (or dunes) by the sea, h. 
Hom. Ap. 439. 

dfji.d6iJvo), {dpaOos) Ep. Verb, only used in pres., impf., and in Sm. 
14. 645, aor. : — to level with the sand or to make into dust, utterly 
destroy, troXiv II. 9. 593 ; [dv5pa"\ p.iya tpwvovvT' Aesch. Eum. 937 (lyr.); 
dp. ev (pXoyl adpKa Theocr. 2. 26: — Pass., Sm. 2. 334. 2. to 

spread smooth, level, so as to obliterate all traces of a thing, koj'ic h. 
Hom. Merc. 140. 

dj.ia8d)ST)S, 6S, (CiSos) like sand : sandy, -noTapw Strabo 344. 

a-jjiaUvTos, 07', never having needed a midwife, i. e. virgin, maiden, 
Nonn. D. 41. 133. II. without aid of midwife, Opp. C. I. 40. 

dp.ai(idKeTOs, 77, ov, also os, ov Hes. : — irresistible, an old Ep. word, used 
also by lyr. Poets; of the Chimaera, II. 6. 179., 16. 329; of the fire vomited 
by her, Hes. Th. 319; of fire generally. Soph. O. T. 177; of the sea, 
Hes. Sc. 207, Pind. P. I. 28 ; of a strong, stubborn mast, Od. 14. 31 1 ; of 
the trident, Pind. I. 8 (7). 74 ; dp. pivos, Kivrjdpos Id. P. 3. 58., 4. 370 ; 
of the Furies, Soph. O. C. 1 2 7 ; dp. PvOoh in unfathomable depths, C. 1. 434. 
(Prob. from d/iaxos, dpaxtros, by a kind of redupl., cf. drapTripos.) 

djjLaKts, Adv. = d7ra^, said to be Cretan, Hesych. ; v. Ahrens D. Dor. 85, 
Lob. Paral. p. 131. (V. sub dpa.) 

d(ia\a' TTjV vavv drro rov dpdv rrjv dXa (Aesch. Fr. 2 1 2) Hesych.; 
apdSa' T^v vavv E. M. ; hence Itt' dpaXa is restored by Herni. in Aesch. 
Supp. 842, 847, where the Med. Ms. ijrapiSa. No nom. is cited, Lob. 
Pfal. 275. 

d-jAdXaKicTTCa, 77, incapability of being softened, hardness, Diod. 4. 35. 

d-|ji,dXaKTOs, ov, (paXdaaa) that cannot be softened, intractable, of 
materials, as Arist. Meteor. 4. 7, 12 ; arrjKTa Kai dp. lb. 4. lo, 10. 2. 
unsoftened, unmitigated, to tf/vxpov Plut. 2. 953 E : metaph. of expression, 
harsh, Longin. 15. 5. II. unfeeling, Schol. Soph. Aj. 766. 

dn-uXAiTTCo, = sq., to destroy, efface, aor. ypdXaipa Soph. Fr. 413, Lyc. 
34, cf Phot. 68. 3 ; dpaXaiTTopevav is restored by Weil in Aesch. Pr. 
899. for ydpo) Savroptvav. 

d[xa\6vvto, (dpaXus) Ep. Verb (not in Od.), to soften, weaken : hence 
to crush, destroy, ruin, efface, reixo^ dpaXSvvai II, 12. 18 ; ariliov Ap. 
Rh. 4. 112 : to use tip, waste, xpi7/'aTa Theocr. 16. 59 : — Pass., ws Kev . . 
reixos dpaXSvvrjTai II. 7. 463 ; dpaXSvvB-qaopai Ar. Pax 380 ; dpaX- 
Svvdetaa xp^vw irepiKaXXta pop<prjv Anth. P. 6. 18: to neglect, abuse, 
Democr. ap. Orell. I. 94. 2. metaph. to hide, conceal, disguise, eiSos 
h. Hom. Cer. 94 : cf. d7ra/iaA5i;>'a;. 

d[ji,d\T) [dpa], 77, =d/iaAAa, Ath. 618 D, Philostr. Jnn. p. 879. 

d[ia\T]-T6p.os, Of, (repvw) a reaper, Opp. C. I. 522. 

d-|xd,\0aKTOs, ov, {paXOdaaw) =dpdXaKTos, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 2. II, 
Anth.^P. 5. 234. 

'A(idAGeia, Ion. fiTj, rj. the goat Ainaltheia, which suckled Zeus, Call. 
Fr. J.9 : from her horn flowed whatever its possessor wished, hence 
proverb., ictpas 'ApaXOe'ias, the horn of plenty, Anacr. 8 (in form -O'nf), 
Phocyl. 7, etc.; cf Argum. Soph. Tr., and ai'^ I. 2. — Atticus had a 
Library or Museum in his house in Epirus which he called 'AjAaXOeiov, 
Cic. Att. I. 16, cf 2. I. 

djicXXa [ap'], Tj, {apdo}) a bundle of ears of corn, sheaf. Soph. Fr. 540, 
Plut. Poplic. 8: — also dpdXrj, q. v. 2. poiit. for corn, Q. Sm. II. 

156, 171, etc. 

dfiaXXc-uo), -i?co, to bind into sheaves, bind, tie, Hesych., E. M. 

djidXXiov, TO, Dim. ot a paXXa, Eust. 1162. 2g. 

d(iaXXo-5cTT|p, rjpos, 6, (5ccu) a binder of sheaves, II. 18. 553. 

d(AaXXo-8cTir]S, ov, 0, =foreg., Theocr. 10. 44. 

a-jiaXXos, ov, without fleece or nap, Eust. 1057. II. 

djAaXXoTOKEia, y, producer of sheaves, Jo. Gaz. ; pecul. fem. of 

djiaXXo-TOKOs, ov, sheaf-producing, Nonn. D. 7- 84, Epigr. Gr. 1028. 2. 

d(j,aXXo-4)6pos. ov, (ipipai) bringing sheaves, Porph. Abstin. 2. 19; 
epith. of Demeter, Eust. 1162. 27. 

diidXos [ap], T}, iv, soft, weak, Lat. tener, in Hom. of young animals, 
II. 22. 310, Od. 20. 14; yepojv Eur. Heracl. 75; in Aesch. Pers. 537 
(lyr.) where the Med. Ms. has aTraAafs spir. leni, Prien restores dpaXaii. 
Adv. -Xajs, slightly, moderately, Hipp. 449. 53., 463.49 (vulg. opaXws). 
(From the same Root as paXaKus with a euphon. : cf. ^Xrjxpis, d/3A7;- 
Xpos. It has no connexion with aTraAos.) 

diifiXoio, = d/iaA5uVa;, Hesych. 

d[jid(ia^vs [apa], 77, gen. vos or (in Sappho) u5os : — a vine trained on 
two poles, Epich. 15 Ahr., Sappho 150, Matro ap. Ath. 137 B. Cf >f>ev- 
Sapdpa^vs. 

d|jia-fjiT]Xis, I'Soj, ^, {pfjXov) a tree with fruit like the pear, a kind of 
medlar or service-tree, Hipp. 608. 27, Aristom. Aiov. 1 : cf finpijXis. 

d|AavSdXos, = d<fai'779, as if d/tdA5a>'or from dpaXSvva, Alcae. 1 22. 

dp.aviTai [ap], wv, ol, a sort of fungi, Nic. ap. Ath.6l A, Eust. 290. 3, etc. 

d-p.dvT€UTOs, ov, (pavTivopai) not propliesied or foretold, not to be 
conjectured of, Tvxn Max. Tyr. II. 6. 2. act. 7iot divining: hence 

of dogs with bad noses. Poll. 5. 63, Porph. Adv. -tois, Eccl. 

d-(j.avTis, 1, not divining, dp. pavTiKr] Oenom. ap. Eus. P. E. 213 B. 

d^aja [a], Att. ap,a|a, rj, (v. sub d^wv) a carriage, esp. a heavy ivagon 
or ivain, opp. to the war-chariot (dppa), and in Hom. synon. with dviji'T;, 
L3t. plaustrum. yet cf Hdt. I. 31 ; four-wheeled, Od. 9. 241. cf Hdt. 1. 


72 ajua^ala — 

l88, Thuc. I. 93 ; drawn by oxen or mules, and used for carrying goods, 
II. 24. 782, Od. 6. 37 ; therefore Priam takes one to carry his presents 
to Achilles and bring back Hector's body, II. 24. 263 sq., cf. 7. 426, and 
V. TTflptvs ; of the wagons of the Scythians, Hdt. 4. I14, 121 ; jSoCs vf' 
a/Mi^rjs draught -oxen, Xen. An. 6. 4, 22, and 23. 2. c. gen. a 

wagon-load of, TrtTpwv, a'lTOv Xen. An. 4. 7, 10, Cyr. 2. 4, 18 ; eAAf- 
P6pov Plat. Euthyd. 299 B ; so, TpiacrSiv ajxa^Sjv jiapos a weight of 
three zvagoji-loads, Eur. Cycl. 385, cf. 473, and v. afia^iaio^. 3. 
proverb., fj ajxa^a tov (Bovu (sc. 'i\Kti), ' the cart before the horse,' Luc. 
D. Mort. 6. 2 ; a/jia^-qs vjSp'i^av, of abusive ribaldry, such as was al- 
lowed to the women as they were taken in wagons to the Eleusinian 
mysteries, v. Ar. PI. 1014, Menand. Htpivd. 4, and v. sub a/jia^ovpyus, 
TTO/xveia ; ffoS? . . wanfp ajxa^-qs Dem. 268. 14 ; v. omnino Benti. 
Phal. p. 208 (ed. 1777). II. the carriage of the plough, Lat. 

ctirrus, Hes. Op. 424, 451 : Charles' wain in the heavens, the Great Bear 
(apKTos), II. 18. 487, Od. 5. 273. III. = d/xaf (TOS-, Anth. P. 7. 479. 

a,|jia^aia, = a/xa^a, Gramm. 

ajjiajatos, a, oc, of or like a wagon, d/.t. apiCTOS (cf. afia^a 2), Arat. 93, 
cf. Nonn. D. I. 251. 
d[ia^€ia, 77, the loading of a wagon, Suid. 

aixa^Evs, iaii,6,awagoner, Dio Chr. : fiovs a. a draught-ox, Vlut. 'Dion. 38. 

ajiajeuco, to traverse with a wagon, and in Pass, to be traversed by 
wagon-roads, of a country, Hdt. 2. 108. 2. metaph., d/x. jiloTov 

to drag on a weary life, Anth. P. 9. 574. II. intr. to be a wa- 

goner, Plut. Eumen. I, Anth. P. 7. 478 : to live in wagons, of the Scy- 
thians (cf. a/xa^utiios), Philostr. 307. 

d|i.a^T)\aT€(<j, to drive a wagon, Hesych. : -tjXAttjs, ov, 6, a wagoner, 
charioteer, Eust. 

d|xa|-T|XaTOS, ov, {IXavvoS) traversed by wagons : fj afi. (sc. oSos), a 
carriage-road. Poll. 9. 37. 
d|xa^T]-TroSes, o'l, v. dua^oiroSa. 

d(j,a^-f|pT)S, es, {'*apaj) of ot on a carriage, ajji. 6pui'OS, = Sl(ppo5, Aesch. 
Ag. 1054 ; afj.. TplPos a high-road, Eur. Or. 1 25 1. 

dna|i.atos, a, ov, large enough to load a wagon, \'i6os Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 
27, Arist. Mirab. 98, Dem. 1277. 12, Diphil. 'Kvay. I : — metaph., dfi. 
p-qiia of big words, Paroemiogr. ; d/i. XPVI^'^''''^ money in cart-loads, 
Com. Anon. 256. 

a|i.a|iK6s, 17, ov, belonging to a wagon, Theophr. H. P. 5. 7, 6. 

dp.(i|iov, T(5, = sq., Arist. de Mot. An. 7, 7. 

duajis, iSos, Tj, Dim. of ixjia^a, a little wagon, Lat. plostellum, Hdt. 3. 
113 ; as a toy for children, Ar. Nub. 864. 

d(Ji.a|iTT)S [(], ov, 6, 0/ or for a wagon, (popros Anth. P. 9. 306. 

djid^-iTOS, ov, Ep. and Lyr. a/j.-, (d/ia^a, tt/J-i) traversed by wago?is, 
a/i. dSos a carriage-road, high-road, highway, Pind. N. 6. 92, Xen. An. 
I. 2, 21 ; and without dSos, as Subst., II. 22. 146, h. Hom. Cer. 177, 
Theogn. 599, etc. 2. metaph., tt€i9ovs a/x. Emped. 304 ; ixaicpa. 

fjLoi v(Ta6ai Kar dfia^iTuv Pind. P. 4. 439. 

d(j,aJ6-pios, ov, living in wagons, as nomad tribes do, Porph. Abst. 3. 
15, cf. Hor. Carm. 3. 24, 10. 

dp.aJo-6iS(os, Adv. like a wagon. Eust. 1 156. 15. 

d(Aa^60£v, Adv. from a wagon, Nicet. Eug. 

dfidJ-oiKOS, ov, dwelling in a wagon, Strab. 296, 492. 

d|J.a^o-KvXio-TT|s, ov, 6, {Kv\'iv5oj) a down-roller (i. e. a destroyer) of 
wagons : the ' Ajia^oicvXiaTai were a Megarean family, Plut. 2. 304 E. 

d(ji,aJoirT)7fco, to build wagons. Poll. 7. 1 15. 

d(xa^0T7T)Yia, r/, wagon-building, Theophr. H. P. 5. 7, 6. 

dp,a^oTnr)Y6s, ov, (nriyvvfii) a cartwright, Plut. Pericl. 12. 

d[Ji.a^OTr\-i)0T]S, «?, {irXfiBos:) filling a wagon, large enough to fill a 
wagon, like a^a^iatos, Eur. Phoen. II58 ; cf. xetpovKtjBrjs. 

djia^o-iroSes, ol, Lat. arbusculae, cylindrical blocks by which military 
engines were moved, Vitruv. 10. 20; a/xa^-riTroSes in Poll. I. 253. 

dfiaJoTpoxid, 17, (rpoxos) the track of a wain or car, Callias KvkK. 9, 
ubi v. Meineke : dp.a|o-Tpoxds, d, a wagon-wheel, Manass. 

dp.aJovipYia, fj, = aixa^oirrj-fia, Theophr. H. P. 3. 10, I. 

d|xaJovp-yds, ov, {*tpyaj) = a)xa^oirr]y6s, If ajxa^ovpyov Xiydv to talk 
cartwrights' slang, Ar. Eq. 464. 

dp,a^o-<|)6pTr]TOS, ov, carried in wagons, a/i. oTicoi, of the Scythians, 
Pind. Fr. 72. 

&.\i.ap, aros, to. Dor. for r/ixap. 

djidpa [d^ta], Ion. d[xdpt]. r/, a trench, condidt, channel, for watering 
meadows, X^P"'' Ixd/c^Wav tx<^v, dfiaprjs l£ exi^ara PdXXaiV II. 21. 259; 
Kprjvaiai dixapai Ap. Rh. 3. 1392 ; PdXXits eis d^dpai' Theocr. 27. 
52, cf. Sappho 151. 2. the hollow of the ear, E. M. 

d|xdpdKivos, Ti, ov, tnade of amaracus, fjivpov Antiph. Qop. I, al. 

djAapuKocis, eaaa, €v, like amaracus, Nic. Th. 503. 

djxdpdKov [a^a], to, and djxdpaKos, d, Lat. amnracu?n, amaracus, first 
in Pherecr. Tlipa. 2, where the gender is uncertain; masc. in Chaerem. 
ap. Ath. 608 C ; Theophr. has both forms, cf. II. P. 6. I, I., I. 9, 4: — 
d/xdpaTOv. f. 1. for -aicov, Anth. Plan. 4. 188.— The Greek species (Nic. 
Th. 575) was prob. a bulbous plant : the foreign, called Persian or Egyp- 
tian, answers to our ynarjoram, strictly adii\pvxov , Diosc. 3. 47. 

djAdpdvTivos, 7?, ov, of amaranth, C. I. 155. 39, Philostr. 741. 2. 
■unfading, imperishable, aretpavos I Ep. Petr. 5. 4. 

d-|ji,dpavTos [a^a], ov, {/xapaivw) unfading, vjidecaying, cocpca Lxx 
(Sap. 6. 12) ; nXTjpovoixia I Petr. i. 4, cf. C. I. (add.) 2942 c, Luc. Dom. 
9, etc. II. as Subst., dfi., 6, a never-fading fioiver, amaranth, 

Diosc. 4. 57, C. I. 5759 e. 3, Poll. I. 229. 

d|jLdp6v|ia, oTos, to, foul water carried off by a drain, Hesych. : 
metaph., in Gre^. Naz. I. 464 D. 

djiapevito, (d/xapa) to flow off, Aristaen. 1 . 1 7. 


a/xc<|OToe7r?;?, 

dp.-ap6piTis, (So?, 77, gout in all the limbs at once, Gael. Aur. Chron. 5. 2. 
dfiupia, Tj, = dfidpa, E. M. 

dp.dpiaios, a, ov, carried off in a conduit, vSojp Theophr. H. P. 2. 6, 5, 
acc. to some. 

dfAaprdvco [a/^ . . ay] : fut. a/xapTriaofiai Hom., Att. ; later -Tjaoj, Ev. 
Matth. 18. 21, Dio C. 59. 20, Galen, (but in compds. 5(-, If-, Hipp. 
.198- 33> <^f- 2-420 Littre) : — aor. ijfiapTov Theogn., Pind., Att. (Ep. 
TjixBporov, but only in indie. ; Aeol. inf. dfxIipoTfjv Inscr. Mytil. in 
Newton) : opt. ajj-dproiv (for dixapToi/xi) Cratin. ApaTT. 6 : aor. i y/xap- 
rrjGa Anth. P. 7. 339, Diod., etc., also in Emped. 372 Stein. : pf. fnxap- 
rrjKa Hdt., Att. : — Pass., aor. rjfxaprrje-qv Thuc, Xen. : pf. y/xapTTj/xai 
Soph., etc. : plqpf. rj/xapTyro Thuc. 7. 18, Lys. 188. 36. (For the Root, 
v. sub fin.). To miss, miss the mark, esp. of a spear thrown, absol., 

II. 5. 287, etc.; ippiipev, ov5' T^/xapre Aesch. Fr. 179, cf. Ag. 1194: c. 
gen., (pwrds afx. II. 10. 372, al. ; so, rwv /xeydXav tf/vx^iv ieU ovk av 
d/xapTOis Soph. Aj. 155 ; d/x. rrjs uSov to miss the road, Ar. PI. 961 ; 
tov ukowov Antipho 124. 26. 2. generally, to fail of doing, fail 

of one's purpose, to miss one's point, fail, go wrong, absol., Od. 21. 155, 
Aesch. Ag. 1 194, etc.; c. gen., ov ti vorj/xaTos fjixfipoTa' ia6Xod nor 
did he fail in hitting upon the happy thought, Od. 7. 292, and simply, 
/xvdwv rj/xapTave failed of good speech, 11. 511 ; so in Prose, and Att., 
yvuip.rj'i, iXir'ihuv, fiovXrjaeojs dfx. Hdt. I. 207, Eur. Med. 498, Thuc. I. 
33, 92 ; (but, d/x. yvw/xTi to be wrong in judgment, v. signf. II, Thuc. 6. 
78) ; dfx. TOV xp'/Cy"oi/ to mistake it, Hdt. I. 71 : — once c. acc, d/x. to 
dX-rjOes Hdt. 7. 1 39 (where tov Xiynv may be supplied, or TdXrjd^os 
received with Schafer). 3. in Hom. also, to fail of having, i. e. to 

be deprived of, lose, mostly c. gen., x^'-P'x'v If 'Oovarjoi d/xapTTjaiaOai 
oiranrTjs that I shoidd lose my sight by Ulysses' hands, Od. 9. 512 ; so in 
Trag., TOV pva'iov 6' Tj/xapre Aesch. Ag. 535 ; d/x. iritrT^s dXoxov Eur. 
Ale 879, cf. 144 ; — once also with neut. Adj., ov yap dicds . . i/xl vfxaiv 
d/xapTeiv Tov to y 'tis not seemly that I shoidd lose this at your hands, 
ask this of you in vain. Soph. Ph. 231 : — rare in Prose, TjfxdpTo/Kv Trjs 
BoicoTirjs Hdt. 9. 7, cf. Thuc. 7- 50; d/x. Svotv Kaicotv (i. e. either one 
or the other), Andoc 4. 2, cf. Soph. El. 1320. 4. rarely, to fail to 

do, neglect, (p'lXaiv r/fxapTavs Swpav II. 24. 68 ; ^vixjxaxi(x^ d/xapTwv 
Aesch. Ag. 213. II. to fail, do wrong, err, sin, absol., II. 9. 

501, Simon. Iamb. 7- Aesch. Pr. 260, Soph. El. 1207, etc. ; or with 
some word added to define the nature of the fault, as kicovaios (or -iws) 
dfx. to sin wittingly, aKodoios (or -I'cus) d/x. to sin unwittingly. Plat. Rep. 
336 E, 340 E, etc. : — also c. part., ijfxapTe xP'^f™ /xcofxevrj Soph. Tr. 
1 1 36; vp60vfxos wv Tj/xapTd Eur. Or. 1630, cf. Antipho 116. 23: or 
with the case of a noun. dju. prjfxaTi Plat. Gorg. 489 B ; also ev Xoyois 
Id. Rep. 396 A ; cf. T0iav6' d/xapTavovcriv kv Xoyoa em] Soph. Aj. 1096 : 
— lastly with a cognate acc, d/xapTlav d/x. Soph. Ph. 1249, Eur. Hipp. 
320; with a neut. Adj., avTus iyih Toht y ijjxPpoTov I erred in this, 
Od. 22. 154 ; vuXX' dfxapTwv Aesch. Supp. 915 ; dvOpujiriva Xen. Cyr. 
3. I, 40 : but in Prose more commonly, dp.. Trfpi ti or Ttvos to do wrong 
in a matter, Plat. Legg. 891 E, Phaedr. 242 E ; Im tivi Antipho 140. 
13 ; km Ti Arist. Eth. N. 4. 5, 3 ; d/x. el's Tiva to sin against . . , Hdt. 
I. 138, Soph. O. C. 968, Fr. 419 ; irepi' Tiva Antipho 121. 41. 2. 
Pass., either d/xapTav^Tai ti a sin is comjnitted, Thuc. 2. 65, etc. ; so 
also in pf. part., To/xd 5' Tj/xapTtjixiva my plans are frustrate. Soph. O. 
T. 621 ; or less commonly impers., d/xapTaviTai ntpi ti Plat. Legg. 
759 C ; aTreipla T/fxdpTr]Tat Antipho 1 29. 43 : — Ta rifxapTTj/xeva, Ta djxap- 
TrjdivTa, peccata. Soph. O. C. 439, 1269, Xen. An. 5. 8, 20. 3. 
dixapTavo/xevos, as Adj., wrong, mistaken, Fr. mangue. Plat. Phil. 37 D, 
al.; ai Tj/xapTTj/xevai TToXiTiLai Id. Rep. 449 A, Arist. Pol. 3. I, 9., 6, 11 ; 
and of persons, Tjp.apTT]fxtvoi mistaken. Id. Eth. N. 4. 3, 35. (Buttm., 
Lexil. V. dfxl3poTos 10 not., refers djxapTavai with dfxtipai to .y'MEP in 
ixelpco, fiepos (with dcd- privat.), and assumes as the orig. sense to be 
without share ; cf. also d/xepSa. Curt, also considers that the sense of 
Tj/xfipoTov (cf. dPpoTd(aj) almost drives us to this deriv., p. 679). 

djxapTas.dSos, ^, Ion. for djxapTta, Hdt. 1. 91, 119, al., Hipp. Acut. 390,3!. 

dpapTT) or dfiaprrj [a/t]. Adv. together, at the same time, at once, II. 5. 
656, Od. 22. 81, Solon. 33. 4. Also, in Hesych., dnapTT|8T)V. On the 
form, v. Spitzn. Excurs. xii. ad II.: — u/xapTy or -tt} is a v. 1. (As to the 
deriv., the d/x- is plainly the same with the Root of d'/xa, oixov : for the 
latter part, v. sub *dpcxi.) 

dp,dpTT|p,a, aTOS,Td, like afxapTia, a failure, fault , sin. Soph. Ant. 1261 
(lyr.). and freq. in Att. Prose, as Antipho 123. 20, Thuc. 2. 65, etc.; 
midway between dStKrj/xa and dTvxillxa, Arist. Eth. N. 5. 8, 7, Rhet. I. 
13, 16 ; — d/x. TTtpi Ti a fault in a matter. Plat. Polit. 296 B ; e'is Tiva 
towards a person. Id. Legg. 729 E. 2. a bodily defect, malady. Id. 

Gorg. 479 A, 

d[jiapTT]Ti.K6s, 17, dv, prone to failure, Arist. Eth. N. 2. 3, 7 : sinful, 
Eccl. ; so. Adv. -/ecu?, Clem. Al. 520. 

dp,apTia, Tj, a failure, fault, sin, freq. in Att. from Aesch. downwds. ; 
d/x. Tivds a fault committed 6_y one, Aesch. Ag. 1198 ; ov Trj eavTOv 
d/xapTia xp^ff^ai Antipho 1 27. 35 ; d/x. do^r/s faidt of judgment, Thuc. 
I. 32. 2. in the language of philosophy and religion also an ab- 

stract term, guilt, sin, Plat. Legg. 660 C, al., Arist. Eth. N. 7. 4, 2, al., 
Lxx, N. T., Eccl. 

dp,apTL-7ajji,os, ov, failing of marriage, Nonn. D. 48. 94. 

dp,apTi-voos, ov, erring in mind, distraught, Hes. Th. 511, Solon 22. 2, 
Aesch. Supp. 542 (lyr.). 

d|xdpTiov, Tu, = d/xapTj]/xa, Aesch. Pers. 676, Ag. 537 (in pi., where 
Htrm. Od/xapTia as dual fem. for tw or to. d/xapTia) : on the form, cf. 
d/t7rAdtfioc. 

d|xapTO-£irTis, Is, (eiros) erringin words, speaking at random, l\. 13.824; 
olvos d/x. wine that makes men talk at random, Poeta ap. Clem. Al. 183. 


dfJ.apToXo'yog — a/aftXlcrKCjo. 


ap,apTo-X6Yos, ov, speaMng faultily, Ath. 165 B. 

d-(xapTvpT]Tos, ov, needing no ■witness,, Em. H. F. 290, Antiph. Incert. 94. 

d-fidpTtipos, ov, without witness, unattested, Tliuc. 2. 41, Dem. 502. 
20, etc. Adv. -pojs, Dem. 869. 22. 

dfiapTcuXif], rj, = anapTla, Theogn. 327, Rhian. (l. 12) ap. Stob. 54. 19; 
dyu. SiaiTTjs Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. I. 6. 

d|i.apTCoXia, 17, = afxapTia, Hipp. 1006 B, Eupol. Map.io.ubi v.Meineke, 
et Bentl. Ar. Pax 419 (416)- 

dp,ap™\6s, ov, erring, erroneous, afiapTcoXorepov Arist. Eth. N. 2.9, 
4. 2. sinful, hardened in sin, Plut. 2. 25 C ; — ap-apTcuKr] yepcuv, 

barbarism in Ar. Thesm. llil. II. as Subst. d/zapToiAus, o, a 

sinner, common in Lxx, N. T. and Eccl. 

dfj.upv7T) [Alt. V, Ep. 5], T/, = /xap/xapvyij, a sparkling, twinhling, glanc- 
ing, of objects in motion, as of the eye, h. Hom. Merc. 45 ; of stars, Ap. Rh. 
2.42 ; of any quick motion, ittttoov d/x. Ar. Av. 925. — Also dp.dpvY^, 770s, 
^, in Choerob. I. 82 : d|ji,dpu|is, ecu?, ^, Schol. Ap. Rh. 3. 1018. 'A|xa- 
pvyKevs as a prop, name occurs in II. 23. 630, al. Cf. afiapvaaai fin. 

d(idpiiYp.a, aror, to, a sparkle, twinhle, of the eye, Ap. Rh. 3. 288 ; of 
changing colour, and li^ht, Anth. P. 5. 259, etc. ; of any quick, light 
motion, Xapiraiv ajiapv-fixaT (xovaa with the flashing steps of the 
Graces, Hes. Fr. 225 ; d/x. x^'^fs quivering of the lip, Theocr. 23. 7. 

dp.apiJcrcrco [a/i], Ep. Verb, used only in pres. and impf., to sparkle, 
IwinMe, glance, of the eye, Trup ap-apvaati ocrcrcov Hes. Th. 827; 
■nvKvuv or tivkv auapvaaaiv darting quick glances, h. Hom. Merc. 278, 
415 : — so in Med., of light, colour, etc., Ap. Rh. 4. 178, 1 146 ; afiapva- 
fftrai avOtOL Ktifxwv Anth. P. 9. 668. II. act. to shoot forth, 

dart, TTvp Q. Sm. 8. 29. 2. to dazzle, Nonn. D. 5. 485. (From 

y'MAP, with a euphon., cf. fiap-fj-alpoj.) 

d-p.dcnr)TOS, ov, (fj.aaa.oiJ.at) unchewed, Lxx (Job 20. 18), Archigen. in 
Matthaei Medd. p. 221. 

d-(ji.acrTiYioTOS, ov, unscourged, Synes. 224 D. 

d-p,dcrTi.KTOs, or, = foreg., Schol. Pind. O. I. 133. 

d-jjLao-TOS, ov, without breasts, Eumath. p. 41. 

d[jia-(Tv)Kds, dSos, 77, = sq., Hesych. 

d|j.d-<TiiKov, TO, with or without /JrjXov, a fruit like the fig, or ripening 
at the same time, Paus. ap. Eust. Cf. afja/jrjki^. 

d-p.aTai.6Tt)S, J/Tos, y, freedom from vanity, Diog. L. 7. 47. 

djia-Tpoxdoj, (rpextu) to run together, run along with, only used in Ep. 
part, ajiarpoxoav (al. a/ia Tp.) Od. 15. 451. 

d(ia-Tpoxid, 17, ajustling or clashing of wheels, afjarpoxto-^ aKedvaiv 
II. 23. 422. 2. by an error for ap/jaTpox^a., the track of wheels. 

Call, Fr. 135, Nic. Th. 263. 

djidrtop. Dor. for d.jii]Twp. 

d|jLaupC<rKiu, = d/ioupoo), Democr. ap. Stob. append. 14. 

dp.avp6-Ptos, ov, living in darkness, darkling, avSpes Ar. Av. 685. 

dp,aup6s [fi/i], d, ov, dark, i.e., 1. hardly seen, dim, faint, baffling 
sight, e'idaiXov dfi. a dark shadowy spectre, Od. 4. 824 ; ixvos dp., a faint 
footstep, of an old man, Eur. H. F. 125, cf. Xen. Cyn. 6, 21 ; of the sun, 
dxXucuSijs Kai dji. obscure, glimmering, Arist. Meteor. 2. 8, 19; of a 
comet's tail, lb. I. 6, 12, cf. I. 7, II, Theocr. 22. 21. 2. having 

no light, darkling, vv( Luc. Amor. 32 ; otpis Xen. Cyn. 5, 26 : — hence 
blind, sightless, like Lat. caecus, of a man, Soph. O. C. 1018 ; so also, 
fVco . . ifiavpZ KuiKo! with blind foot, i.e. foot of the blind, lb. 182, cf. 
TvcpXos. 3. of sound, dim, faint, Arist. Audib. 31; ipavaas d/jav- 

paTs x^pC'"' lb. 1639 ; dfiavpd or afxavpuis 0\eir(iv dimly, Anth. P. 12. 
254 append. 337. II. metaph., 1. dim, faint, obscure, 

uncertain, K\r)hwv Aesch. Cho. 853; aOivos Eur. H. F. 231 ; ho^a, 
T)Soval, eXm?, etc., Plut. Lyc. 4., 2. 1 25 C, etc. ; ^Za dpiavpuTepa creatures 
of obscure kind, Arist. H. A. 9. I, I. 2. obscure, mean, unknown, 

•yevcT) Hes. Op. 282 ; d/i. (pajs, yvvrj Soph. O. C. 1018, Eur. Andr. 203 ; 
rvx^pov . . riOela' dfjavpuv Aesch. Ag. 465 : — Adv. -pu)9, obscurely, opp. 
to aKpi^ws, Arist. Gael. I. 9, 16, C. L 6300. 3. gloomy, troubled, 

<f>pTjV Aesch. Ag. 546, Cho. 157. III. act. enfeebling, vovao? 

Anth. P. 7. 78. (The orig. form was prob. dfiapfo^ ; and the obvious 
deriv. is from a priv., and .^MAP, in fjapfja'ipaj, not sparkling, dark, 
dim; but this leaves the forms fiavpos, iiavpuw, unaccounted for. On the 
other hand, the expl. that a is euphon., and that .^MAP here means 
glimmering, dim, is not satisfactory. The origin of d^uSpos, a word 
nearly coinciding in sense, is equally obscure.) 

ap.aupoTqs, J^Toy, ^7, dimness, obscurity, Eus. H. E. 3,=;2. 

dp,avpo-<}>ilvf)S, {(paivoixai) dimly gleatning, of the moon. Stoic. ap.Stob. 
Eel. I. 556. 

d|jiavp6o> [afj], Solon., Att. (no other tense in Att. Prose), cf. navpoai: 
fut. ~w(Xu Simon. : aor. rnjavpooaa Anth. P. 9. 24, Polyb., etc. : pf. yfjav- 
pco/ca Strabo 332: — Med., aor. opt. dfiavpuiaairo Aristaen. I. 16: — 
Pass., pf. Tjjjavpaixat Plut. : aor. d/j.avpw9rjv (without augm.) Hdt. To 
make dfxavpos (q. v.), to make dark, dim, faint, or obscure, Tj ae\r}vq 
afi. Ta ixvr} Xen. Cyn. 5, 4 : — Pass., to become dark or dim, o rjKios 
afiavpaidr] Hdt. 9. 10 ; (popri' dfiavpcoOflrj perished utterly, Hes. Opp. 
691 ; TO dipixhv fiiicpbv ov fieydXots d/j.. Arist. P. A. 3. 4, 28, cf. Eth. N. 
10. 4, 9, etc. : — cf. dcpavl^oj. II. metaph. in same sense, thvoixia 

. . v0piv dfi. Solon 4. 35 ; evraiptov . . oir evpihs out . . d/javpwaet 
Xpovos Simon. 4. 5 ; xpovo^ 5' dfiavpot iravra Soph. Fr. 685 ; ti's d'pa 
cav . . dfiavpoi ^oav; Eur. Hipp. 816; iroXXo't -ye . . tSi Bpaa^i Tas 
Cvfjxpopds (rjTova' djj.avpovv Id. Fr. 420; dfj. Sdfac Polyb. 20. 4, 3 ; rds 
dXAas KaKias Plut. Crass. 2 -.—to weaken, dull, impair, iruvos ttuvov djj.. 
Hipp. Aph. 1246, cf. Ai;r. 294; djj.. rjZoviiv Arist. Eth. N. 10. 4, 9; 
opyrjv, (paira Plut., etc. : — Pass, dpiavpovaOai to dfi'cu//a, ttj Su^j? Plut. 
Per. II, Cor. 31. 

d|xavp(D)i,a, oTor, to, obscuration, of the sun, Plut. Caes. 69. 


73 

dp,a-upo)cris, fair, 77, a darJtening, uixfiarcov ufi. a becoming dull of sight, 
Hipp. Coac. 154: later a name for a complete hindrance to sight, without 
any visible cause, Galen. 14. 2. a dulling, as of the mind in old 

age, Arist. de An. 1.4, 13. II. a lowerini^, detraction, Plut. 2. I49 A. 

d-p.dxa-1-pos, ov, ivithout a knife, Pherecr. Kpaw. 13. 

d|xaxc>.vCa, dp.dxa.vos. Dor. for djxrjx-- 

d-(ji,axeC, Adv. of apaxos, without stroke of sword, without resistance, 
Thuc. I. 143, etc.: without question, undoubtedly, Plut. 2. 433 C : — not 
so well d/^ax<, V. An. Ox. 2. 313. 

d-(xdx6T0S, ov, po(»t. for dpdxriTos, Aesch. Theb. 85 (lyr.). 

d-fjiuxT)Ti, Adv. of sq., without battle, without stroke of tword, II. 21. 
437, Hdt. I. 174; in Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 28, An. 4. 2, 15, the Mss. fluctuate 
between d/iax^Ti and -T€(, cf. Blomf. Aesch. Pr. 216. 

d-jidxTiTOS, ov, not to be fought with, imconquerable. Soph. Ph. 

198. II. not having fought, not having bee?i in battle, Xen. Cyr. 6. 
4, 14 ; dp. (j\e6pos destruction without fighting, Lys. (?) Fr. 99. Cf. dpaxos. 

dp.dxi, v. sub dpaxf't. 

d-|idxos, ov, luithout battle ; and so, I. with whom no one 

fights, unconquered, unconquerable, invincible, of persons, Hdt. 5. 3, 
Find., lyr. passages of Trag., Ar. Lys. 253, 1014 (in iambics), Plat., 
etc.: of places, impregnable, Hdt. I. 84: also of things, irresistible, icaKuv 
Pind. P. 2. 139 ; Kvpa OaXdctarjs Aesch. Pers. 90; of feelings, dKyos Id. 
Ag. 7.3.^; <pOuvos Eur. Rhes. 457; dp. irpdypa, of a woman, whose 
beauty is irresistible, Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 36 ; so, dp. /cdAAos Aristaen. I. 24 ; 
ap. rpocpT) Ael. N. A. 16. 23 :- — dpaxov [IcTTi] c. inf., like dpTjxavov, 
'tis impossible to do . . , Pind. O. 13. 16. II. act. 7iot having 

fought, taking no part in the battle, Xen. Cyr. 4. I, 16 ; dp. Sidyav to 
remain without fighting. Id. Hell. 4. 4, 9. 2. disinclined to fight, 

peaceful, Aesch. Pers. 855 : not contentious, I Ep. Tim. 3. 3, Tit. 3. 2 ; 
dp. (fliaaa C. I. 387. 6. Adv. -x<"^, incontestably, Sext. Emp. M. 8. 
266 ; cf. dpaxi't. 

dp-do), Od., Hes.; Dor. part. pres. pi. dat. dpwvTeaai Theocr. 10. 16: 
impf. Tjpoov II. : fut. dpr^au Hes., Hdt., Ar. : aor. Tjprjaa Hes., Aesch., 
Ep. dptjaa (St-) II. : — Med., Hes., Eur. : fut. dprjaopat Soph. Fr. 550, 
(If-) Eur. : Ep. aor. dp-qaaro (It-, kot-) Hom. : — Pass., aor. part. 
dprjOels Nic. Al. 216: pf. fjprjpai (i^-) Soph. Aj. 1 179. The simple 
Verb takes the augment in Horn., but not so the compds., v. II. 3. 359., 
24. 165, Od. 5. 482. [In Hom., init. a in dpdai is always long, except 
in Od. 9. 247, as also in dp-qrifp, dpT]Tos ; but short in compds., see the 
places above cited ; in later Ep., short or long, as the metre requires, cf. 
Theocr. 10. 16 and 50, Ap. Rh. I. 1 183, with Theocr. 11. 73, Call. Cer. 
137, etc. ; in Att., short both in the simple Verb and in compds.] The 
primary sense of this pocit. Verb, so far as usage shews, is to reap corn, 
absol., ijpaiv ofetas Speirdvas (V x^pc'V exovres II. 18. 551 ; ijpfvcs 
dp-qatis Hes. Op. 478 ; metaph., rjp-qaav KaXws they reaped abundantly, 
Aesch. Ag. 1044 : — so c. ace, paXa Ktv flaSv XrjXov , . tis wpat dpcutv 
Od. 9. 135, cf. Theogn. 107 ; uis dp-qacov tov oitov Hdt. 6. 28, cf. 4. 
199; raXXurpiov dpwv Btpos Ar. Eq. 392. b. metaph., tlpdvav, os 
dpoae, Kftvos dpdofi Call. Cer. 137 ; iXevOeptav Tjprjoav they reaped the 
fruits o/liberty, Plut. 2. 210B. 2. generally, to cut, XaxvrjfVT opotpov 
X(tpajv66ev dprjaavres II. 24. 451; 0aXXdv dpdaas Theocr. II. 73; and 
in Med., axotvov dp-qadpivoi Anth. P. 4. I, 26: — Med., araxw dp-q- 
aovTat Ap. Rh. I. 688; cf. Call. Dian. 164; dpaivrat Q__ Sm. 14. 

199. 3. to mow down in i>.:ttle, like Lat. demetere, Ap. Rh. 3. 
1187, 1382, Anth. P. 9. 362, 25; except that the Med. is cited from Soph. 
(Fr. 550), in this sense, apdaerat (Dor. fut.)" utpd^et Hesych. II. 
Hom. and Hes. use the Med. in a peculiar way, to gather together, 
gather in, collect, as reapers gather in corn, raXapoiaiv dpTjadpevot 
[ydXa^ Od. 9. 247; so, dXXorptov ndparov acpfTtpqv Is yaCTtp dpwvrai 
Hes. Th. 599 ; cf. Ap. Rh. 3. 859., dp-qaaro yaiav dp<p' airoti Ap. Rh. 
I. 1305 : — so also in Act., x^P'^'^ dp-qaas . . Kuvtv, of scraping together 
earth over a corpse, Anth. P. 7. 241. (From .y'AM come dp-qros 
and dyU?;Tos, dpdX-q and dpaXXa ; cf. Lat. meto, 7nessis ; O. H. G. 
imijan (to mow) ; rnadari (a mower) ; A. S. maven (to mow), etc. ; so 
that a appears to be euphon. — The cogn. words seem to shew that the 
sense of cutting or mowing was original, and that of gathering in 
secondary. The sense of cutting appears in Hom. and Hes. in the 
compds. dTT-, St-apaoj, and in Trag. in 5(-, If-, Kar-apdo}. The sense 
of gathering or collecting appears in the Med., v. supr., and cf. the 
compds. Iir-, Kar—, avv-apdopat.) 

dp,p-, Ep. and Ion., and hence poet, for dva^~ at the beginning of 
words : also prob. the form used in common life. Only the most im- 
portant forms will be found in their place : for the rest, v. sub dvaff-. 

d(jipapov£a, 17, = Lat. Ambarvalia, Strabo 230. 

d[jLpa<re, Dor. for dvePijae. 

dp.paa-is, dp.pdTT]S, ufiParos, d|xj3XT|8t]v, poet, for dvafi- : dp.pdT€, 
Dor. for dvalifjTe. 
dp,pT), y. Ion. for dp0ajv, Hipp. Art. 783, 839. 

dp.pi^, i/cos, o, a cup, beaker, Ath. 480 D ; also u|jtPTKos, o, Posidon. ap. 
Ath. 152 C, C.I. 3071. 7, Hesych., etc.: — 'Cf. d/x/3t/f . 2. t/ie cap 

of a still, Diosc. 5. 110. (V. sub (jp<paXus.) 
dp-PXaKEiv, dp.j3\aKicrK<i), older and Dor. forms of dpirX-. 
dp.pXTiST]v, Adv., poi^t. for dvafiX-qSqv, which does not occur: (dva- 
BdXXopat) : — with stidden bursts, dpPX. yooaiaa II. 22. 476; cf. dp0o- 
XaSqv. II. tardily, Arat. 1070. 

djApXicrKa), Plat., and in compos. lf-ap.pX6co (q. v.) : fut. dpPXujaai (If-) 
Ael.: aor. ijplSXwaa Hipp. 600. 40, (If-) Plat. Theaet. 150 E: pf. (If-) 
■qpPXojica, (i^-)-qp0Xwpat Ar. Nub. 137, 139: (dpBXvs). To cause 
to miscarry. Soph. Fr. 134, Plat. Theaet. 149 D, ubi v. Stallb. 2. of 
the woman herself, to bring on a miscarriage,, Muson. ap. Stob. 450. 11, 


7-1 

Plut. Lyc. 3, Ael. I. c. — The form d[i|3XicrKdvM occurs in Poll. 3. 49, 
Max. Tyr. 179. II. Pass., a[jip\6o|xai., to he abortive, k&v . . 

TO yivoixivov an^Xwdri Arist. G. A. 4. 4, 43 : also of the buds of trees, 
a/xfiXovvTai they come to nothing, Theophr. H. P. 4. 14, 6. 

d|j.,8\C-Y'ivios, ov, obtuse-angled, Polyb. 34. 6, 7. 

dp,J3\vivTTip. rjpos, 6, blunting, weakening, Poijta de Herb. 65. 

d|xSXuvTiK6s, 1?, 6v, apt to blunt, oif/eajs Diph. ap. Ath. 64 B. 

dfipX-Ovu) [0], fut. iivS/ {air-) Aesch. Theb. 715: aor. Tjfil3\vva Anth. : — 
Pass., fut. -vvd-qaofiai {air-) Aesch. Pr. 866, but -vvovfj-ai (in pass, sense) 
Hipp. 1243 D: aor. riiJ.p\vvdrjv Lxx, Anth. P. 6. 65, etc. : pf. ijfj.p\viJ.- 
fiat, 3 pi. -vvrai (air-) Epigr. Horn. 12, Sext. Emp., but af-ifiXwrai is 
3 sing, in Herodas i, Poet. ap. Ath. 592 A : (d/z/SAus). To blunt, dull, 
take the edge ojf, Lat. hehetare. properly of a sharp instrument, and 
metaph. to make dim, to dull, aiijiX. fxepi/xva^ Emped. 295 ; to if/vxpijv 
. . rds ua/xds dfil3\. Arist. Sens. 5, II ; oixixaTOi avyfjv dfj.l3\vvas Anth. 
P. 6. 67 ; TO dXyos Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. I. 10 ; d/u0\. aKpaTov to take 
away the strength of wine, Plut. 2. 656 A; ov ydp doiSd? di^(i\vv€iv aiav 
. . SvvaTai Anth. P. 7. 225. II. in earlier Greek mostly in Pass, to 

become blunt or dull, lose the edge, of the teeth, Arist. P. A. 3. i, 5, cf. 
G. A. 5. 8, 8 ; I'uaos Hipp. Aph. 1243. 2. metaph., upyr] yipovTos 

w(7Te jxaXOanT) iwirh . . a/xffXvveTai Soph. Fr. 76 1, cf. Plat. Rep. 490 B ; 
of an oracle, to lose its edge or force, Aesch. Theb. 844 ; so, f/ vovaos 
dn^XwiiTai Hipp. 1243 D; of the mind, to be disheartened, Thuc. 2. 
87 : — c. gen., djxli\vv(ij6ai epairji 0pp. H. 2. 338. — Cf. dTraji^Xivai. 

dupXvoeus, ttraa, (v, dull, dark, dfilxXTj Manetho 4. 156. 

djxj3Xvs, efa, v, (v. ^aXaKus) : — blunt, dulled, with the edge or point 
taken off, properly of a sharp instrument, opp. to o^vs. Plat. Lys. 215 E, 
Theaet. 165 D; dfj-PX. yajvia an obtuse angle. Id. Tim. 55 A, Arist., 
etc. 2. metaph. dull, dim, faint, weak, of sight, d/x^Xv tipdv, 

fiXeTTfiv Plat. Theaet. 174 E, Arist. P. A. 2. 13, II, al. ; of hearing, Id. 
Probl. 7- 5! 5 ; of the feelings or mind, dn^XvTepa tt] opyfi less keen, 
Thuc. 3. 38 ; dfil^XvTepov woietv ti less vigorous. Id. 2. 65. b. of 

persons, in Aesch. Eum. 238 of Orestes as now purified, having lost the 
edge of guilt : but mostly, dull, spiritless, having lost the keenness of 
one's feeling, Thuc. 2. 40, Eur. Fr. 818 ; dixPXvTepos T-tjv <pvatv duller, 
Xen. Mem. 3. 9, 3 ; dfilBX. eh, irepi or Trpo? ti dull or sluggish in a thing, 
Plut. Cato Ma. 24, Alcib. 30, etc.: — Adv. Comp. -urtpois Joseph. A. J. 19. 
2, 5. II. act. making dull, darkening, of a cloud, Anth. P. 7. 367. 

djj.SXijcrK(o, dub. form of di-tPXlaicai ; but cf. Lob. Phryn. 210. 

d[Aj3,\ucrT0V€w, V. dvaPX-. 

d|x(3XtiTr)S, 7?Tos, T/, bluutness of the teeth, Arist. G. A. 5. 8, 8 ; dullness, 
TTjs Hiauoias, Trji ijtpeojs Plut. 2. 42 C, llio D : faintness, Aretae. Caus. 
M. Ac. I. 5: sluggishness, Plut. Galb. 18. 

diij3Xu-xeiXT|s, e's, with rounded lips, Antyll. ap. Oribas. p. I42. 

d[ji.!3Xu»Yl^°S. o, {dfxIiXvwTTai) dull or dim sight, Hipp. Progn. 46. 

djifBXvoJirew, to be dim-sighted, Hipp. Progn. 38, Menand. Incert. 488, 
Plut., etc. ; doubtful in correct Att., as Xen. Cyn. 5, 27. 

d|i(3Xtio;TrT]s, f's, v. 1. for d/xjiXw-n-q^ . II. act. weakening the 

sight, Diosc. 2. 174. 

d|x(3Xu&jma, ij, dim-sightedness, Hipp. 1248, Plat. Hipp. Mi. 374 D, etc. 

dp,pXv-i»)Tr6s, dv, dim-sighted, Arist. Fr. 546, Theophr., etc. ; of the 
stars, dim, dfiPXvojTruTepa Hipp. 308. 27. II. act. = dyy;3Aua)7r?';j 

II, Diosc. 2. 129. 

djxJ3Xucocr|x6s, u, = d/x0XvwyiJ.6s, read in Hipp. Prorrh. 108. 

djxJBXiJcocrcro), Att. -ttgj, only used in pres. : (u/x/3Xi;s). To be dim- 
sighted or short-sighted, have weak sight, Hipp. 108 H, 113 E, etc.. 
Plat. Rep. 508 C, b, 516 £, 517 D, Hipp. Mi. 374 D ; d/i/3X. irpos to 
(pais to be blind to it, Luc. Contempl. I ; but, dfiflX. rd Tr/XixavTa Id. 
Tim. 27 ; TO d/xfiXvaiTTOv — d/j-PXywyfJioi Plut. 2. 13 E. 

d[jipXu0pi5iov, TO, I. (sub. TraiSlov), an abortive child, d. ical 

(KTpojfxaTa Philo I. 59, Hesych., Harpocr. II. act. (sub. <j>dp- 

fiaKov), a drug to cause abortion. Poll. 2. 7. — Properly, neut. from d(x- 
pXa)0pi5ios, ov, causing abortion, which occurs in Aretae. Caus. Morb. 
Ac. 2. II :— also in Schol. Ar. Nub. 137, d[i3^wGpiov, to. 

d(i.(3Xco|jia, OTos, TO, {dp.0Xia Koi) an abortion, Antipho ap. Poll. 3. 7, 
Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. i. 6, etc. 

djji8X-coiTT|S, e's, dim, of the buds of trees, Theophr. C. P. 3. 15, 2 ; cf. 
apilSXaais II. 

dp.j3X-ti>Tr6s, 01', = foreg., hediinmed, dark, f}tos Aesch. Eum. 955; 
dxXvs Critias 2. 11. 

d|ji,pXtoo-i[ios, ov, belonging to abortion, Manetho 4. 413, Maxim. ir. 
icaT. 275. 

d|ij3Xcoo-is, ecus, y, abortion, Lys. ap. Poll. 2. 7 ; a^^Xwaiv iroitTaOaL 
Arist. Pol. 7. 16, 15 ; d/j-PX. yiyveTai tov icvq/MTos Id. G. A. 4. 4, 43 ; 
dfj.0Xwcrea}; ypafy Lys. Fr. II. II. the failure of the eyes or 

buds in the vine, Theophr. C. P. 5. 9, 13. 

dp.j3Xcda-Kco. = u/i/SAucucrca), Galen. II. = dyu/JAiVwoi I. 3, Synes. 56 D. 

d|xpXa)a(A.6s, o2, 0, = 6.ij.l3X(Dixa, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 2. 11. 

d)j.)3Xu<T(Ta), = d^t/3Auci<T(TcD, Nic. Th. 33. 2. = diJi0Xta/cco, Gramm. 

djxpXcdTiKos. rj, ov.fit to produce abortion. Galen. 

d|ji.pX-(o4'- uinos, o, J7. = d/J/SAoiTTos, avyai Eur. Rhes. 737' 

c.|xS6a[jLa, dp.poda), pot't. for dva^oaixa, dvafjoaai. 

dji,8o-c!,ST|S, 6?, like an ajxPajv, protuberant, Oribas. p. 1 33 Mai. 

d|j,poXd, f), poet, for dvaPoXrj. 

duPoXdSrjv [aS], Adv., poet, for dvaBoXdSrjv , which does not occur: 
(^dva/ioXri) : bubbling up, wsSe XilS-qs ^el tvSov, . . navToSev diiPoXaSrjv 
II. 21. 364, whence Hdt. (4. 181) borrowed it: metaph. by jets, i.e. capri- 
ciously, Anth. P. 10. 70. IT. like an dvaPoX-rj or prelude in solemn 
song, h. Horn. Merc. 426, Pind. N. 10. 62. 

, d(jipoXa.8is, Adv., poiit. for dvalSoXaSis, vigorously. Call. Dian. 61. 


dp3oXds, dSos, i;, for dva^oXas, d/i/3. yf/ earth thrown up, Xen. Cyr. 

7; 5- , , 

djiPoXi-fp-yos, ov, poet, for dva0oX- (ui/a/SdAAoj B. Il) putting off a 
work, dilatory, dvrjp Hes. Op. 411 ; Tti'os or tv rivi in a thing, Plut. 2. 
548 D, 118 C. 

d(j,QoXiT]. Tj, poet, for dvaPoXia, delay, Ap. Rh., and late Epp. 

'A|xPoXo-YT]pa. Tj, she that puts off old age, the youth-prolongiu g , 
Spartan title of Aphrodite, Paus. 3. 18, I. 

'A[jiSpaKi5es, ai, Ambracian women's shoes. Poll. 7- 94- 

d|xppocria. Ion. -it], rj : (v. sub fin.). Ambrosia (i. e. immortnlily v. 
infr. 11), the food of the gods, as nectar was their drink, Horn., etc. ; 
therefore withheld from mortals, as containing the principle of immor- 
tality, Od. 5. 93, Arist. Metaph. 2. 4, 12, sq. Sappho and Anaxandrides 
however made ambrosia the drink of the gods, Ath. 39 A ; and so we 
have KaTaairivSeiv . . dfJ-Ppoalav in Ar. Eq. 1095 ; and Anaxandr. 
(Incert. 7) has to veicTap kadlai navv . . , Siair'ivw r dfi^p. — It was 
sometimes used as an unguent, II. 14. 170: so, in Od. 4. 445, Eidothea 
perfumes Menelavis with ambrosia to counteract the stench of the 
phocae ; also as a divine restorative, for the Simois makes ambrosia 
grow up for the horses of Hera, II. 5. 777, cf. Plat. Phaedr. 247 E, 
Theocr. 15. 108 ; — in late Ep., as Tryph., Ncnn., taken as a fem. Adj., 
agreeing with fScuSij, tpopPrj. 2. in religious rites, a mixture of 

■water, oil, and various fruits, Ath. 473 C ; and so some understand it in 
II. 14. 170. 3. in Medic, a perfumed draught or salve, Paul. Aeg. 

7. 18, Act. 14. 2. 4. a plant, ambrosia maritima, Diosc. 3. 

129. II. immortality, awfJ.aTOs d/j-Pp. Epigr. Gr. 338. (In 

Skt. amrtam is the elixir of immortality ; cf. popTcs.) 

d(j.pp6aLa. 17. a festival of Bacchus, E. M. 564. 13. 

dp.(3poo-i-oS|xos, ov, smelling of ambrosia, Philox. 2. 43. 

d[xj3p6o-ios, a, ov, also oj, ov Eur. Med. 983 : (v. sub /xopTos) :— poiit. - 
form of dfifipoTos, immortal, divine, rarely of persons, vvfj.(p7] h. Horn. 
Merc. 230: — in Hom. night and sleep are called ambrosial, divine, as 
gifts of the gods, (like vv^ apiPpoTos, vii^ Sainovlrj, Upiv ijixap, Upuv 
icveipas, cf. Hes. Op. 728) ; so, dj.i(ip. v5ojp Ep. Hom. 1.4; dpipp. Kpfjvai 
Eur. Hipp. 748 : — further, everything belonging to the gods is called 
atnbrosial, as their hair, IL i. 529, etc.; their , robes, sandals, etc., 
5. 338., 21. 507., 24. 341, al. ; their anointing oil, 14. 172., 23. 187; 
their voice and song, h. Hom. 27. iS, Hes. Th. 69 ; the fodder and the 
mangers of their horses, II. 5. 369.. 8. 434: — also of all things divinely 
excellent or beautifid, KaXXos Od. 18. 193 ; of verses, Pind. P. 4. 532 ; 
friendship, Id. N. 8. 2, etc. : — cf. djifipoaLa, ajiPpoTOs, dPpoTos, and 
Buttm. Lexil. s. v. 

d|jiPpoT6-TTcoXos, ov, with coursers of immortal strain, epith. of Pallas, 
Eur. Tro. 536. 

u(i.ppoTOS, ov, also 77, 07' Pind. Fr. 3. 15, Timoth. Dith. 5 : (v. sub 
IxopTus) : — poet. Adj., like its lengthd. form dp-ppocnos, immortal, divine, 
only that it is used of persons as well as things, 6eos clfilBpoTos II. 20. 
358, Od. 24. 444, Pind. N. 10. II; 6ea Aesch. Eum. 259 (lyr.) ; 
dpifipoTi ^aixa, of the oracle. Soph. O. T. 158 (lyr.). 2. vv^ d/j.- 

PpoTos, like dfiPpoaiTj vv^, Od. 11. 330: — then of all belonging to the 
gods. d/j-ppoTOV al/xa II. 5. 339; KprjSi/xvov Od. 5. 347; iTrjroi II. 16. 
381 ; Tevxta 17. 194, etc. : — cf. aBpoTOS. 

dp,pv|, tjKos, 6, perh. = d/i/3(f , Draco 28, Hdn. in An. Ox. 3. 286. 

djiPiov, ojvos, o. Ion. d|ipii], q. v. : (v. sub bix(paX6s:). The ridge or 
crest of a hill, Aesch. Fr. 100. 2. in a dish or cup, explained to 

be a raised edge or rim, (is it not rather a raised centre or bottotn, as 
in our wine-bottles?), Eupol. AvtuX. I, Ephipp. Tr/p. i, 16, Critias 
ap. Ath. 483 B, Plut. Lyc. 9. 3. later, a pulpit or reading-desk, 

as in the poem of Paul Silentiarius called "'kp.Sicov, cf. C. I. 8697. c. 

djxPuo-as, Ion. for dvafio-qaas, v. sub dvafiodai. 

d[X€ or d(Ae, Dor. for Tjp-ds, Ar. Ach. 759, Lys. 95, Decret. Byz. ap. 
Dem. 256. 2. 

djAeYapTOS, ov, (a privat., pieyalpco) poet. Adj. n?ienviahle : 1. 
mostly of things or conditions, sad, melancholy, direful, itovos II. 2. 420; 
dvkp.m> . . dvT/xT] Od. II. 400; fxaxr/ Hes. Th. 666; so in Att. Poets, icaKa 
Eur. Hec. 193 ; irdOos Ar. Thesm. 1049, cf. Aesch. Pr. 40I. 2. of 

persons, unhappy, miserable, dixtyapTt avPSjra as a reproach, tmhappy 
wretch of a swineherd, Od. 17. 219 ; d/j-eydpTajv <pvX' dv6pwTra>v h. Hom. 
Merc. 542 ; dji. iroifiva a miserable band, Aesch. Supp. 64I. 

d-|jL«Ye87)S, €?, wanting in size, Arist. Metaph. II. 10, 13, al. ; without 
dignity. Dion. H. de Comp. p. 134 Sch^f. 

d-(j.f96KTOS, 07', nnparticipating, and Adv. -tojs, Eccl. 

d-(ji.tO«XKTCiJS, Adv. without diitraction. Si'xa ixeOoXKTjS, Philo I. 559. 

dp,€0€^i'a, 77, non-participation, tivos Cornut. N. D. 35, Dion. Areop. 

d-p,6968ei)TOS, 07', not to be ma?iaged or deceived, KpiTTjs Hermes in Stob. 
Eel. I. 976. 

d-fitGoSos, 01', nnguided, without plan, Sext. Emp. P. 2. 21. 

d-[j.t0{)crov, T6, — dixk8vaT0% II. I, Diosc. I. 176. II. = d/Je'5y- 

(TTos II. 2, Theophr. Lap. 30 and 31. 

dp,«8vtrTivos, 7), ov, amethystine, of amethyst , Luc. V. H. 2. II. 

d(xc9uo"TOS, ov, (/xeBvaj) not drunken, without drunkenness, Plut. 2. 
464 C. II. as Subst., dfXidvdTos, ij, a remedy against drunken- 

ness : — hence such things as were supposed to act as remedies, viz., 1. 
a kind of herb, Plut. 2. 647 B, 15 B, ubi v. Wyttenb. 2. the precious 
stone amethyst, Lxx (Ex. 28. 19), Apocal. 21. 20, Dion. P. 1122 ; dXlBos 
dpt.. Anth. P. 5. 205., 9. 748. Cf. dfitOvaov. 

d-|xevaY'"YT''°*' (A'f'7'^7^'^) utiweighed, Synes. 1 70 C. 

dixefpovTes, 01, v. sub dfxd0aj A. II. 

dp.fCpoj [a], II., Trag. : Ep. impf. apmPov II. 14. 381 : fut. -if/co, Aesch. 
Pr. 23 : aor. rnxuxpa. Dor. dpi- [aj Find., inf. dp.d^ai Hdt., part, d/iei^aj 


a/acilBw — a/neXew. 


Trag. : — Med., impf. 7i/j.(iPuix-)]v Horn., Hdt., Ep. afi- II. 3. 171, etc.: 
fut. ufie'iif/Ofiat Eur. Supp. 517: aor. I'lixiixpafirjv II., Soph., Ep. and Ion. 
aji- II. 4. 403, Hdt. : — Pass., fut. afKEultdrja^Tat Hesych. : aor. y'l/xfltfiOrii' 
Anth. P. 7. 589, 638, etc., (but a]io =^ y'lfmif/afATjv Find. P. 4. 179, 
Theocr. 7. 27): pf. rnxenrTai Galen.: plqpf. ■q/J.^nrro Nonn. — The Verb 
is almost exclus. poet, and Ion., but used once or twice in Plat, and 
Xen., and in late Prose (and the same remark applies to the compds. 
di'T-, an-, dvTaiT-, jieT-afid^ai, dXKaaffco and its compds. being pre- 
ferred in Att. Prose. (From y'ME/^ or WAf, with a prefixed, come 
d.j.LevoiJ.at (i. e. d/j.(fo^ai), dfiflPco, d/^oilirj ; cf. Skt. miv, mivami 
Qnoveo) ; Lat. tnoveo, motus, niuto, mutuus, : Curt, regards the Skt. 
apa-maye {nmio), ni-mayas (barter) as at most distantly akin.) 

A. Act. to change, exchange, (not in Od.), h'Ti a/xeilicv II. 17. 
193, etc. : T( Tij/or, as yuvv yovvos ajxil^oiv changing one knee for the 
other, i.e. walking slowly, II. 11. 547 (v. infr. B. I. i), etc: — and so 
either 1. to give in exchange, Trpii^TvSeiSrji' Aiofx-qSea Tfvx^' ^■M^'-l^^ 
y^pvaea ■)(a\K(iaiv golden for brasen, II. 6. 235 ; Sdfiapr' ufieltpas Eur. 
Ale. 46, V. infr. 6 : or more commonly, 2. to take in exchange, ti uvt'i 
Tivos, Find. P. 4. 30, Eur. Hel. 1382 ; irocrii' dvrl eras djj-ii'ipai xfjvxd'i to 
redeem at that price, Id. Ale. 462, etc. : with simple ace, rifj-dv irpbi 
dvdpuiTTQiv d/ie'iipai Ibyc. 24. 3. in Att. often of place, to change it, 
and so to pass, cross, irop6p.ov, irvpov Aesch. Pers. 69, Eur. I. A. 144, 
etc. : — hence b. either to pass ovt of a house, leave it, d/n. ars'^ai, 
Swixara Soph. Ph. 1262, Eur. El. 750; or to pass into, enter it, dfj.. 
6vpat Hdt. 5. 72, cf. Aesch. Cho. 571 : and, generally, to leave, quit a 
place, or to go to it, (like Lat. muto, Hor. Carm. Sec. 39, Od. I. 17, 2), 
iroAif e/c iroKew^ djj,. Plat. Soph. 224 B, cf. Parm. 138 D : so, fj.op(pT)v djx. 
tK 6tov PpoTrj(x'io.v Eur. Bacch. 4 ; dfi. rdv ifxav [(pvXaKav] Id. Rhes. 
527 ; V. infr. B. ir. 2. 4. simply, to change, alter, xpSira I5a<prj 
Aesch. Pers. 317; xp°'^^ avOm Id. Pr. 23: and so in Med., of one's 
colour, xpo'^^ dvSos dix^ifio/xiv-q^ Solon 27. 6. 5. Causal, to make 
others change, revx^' d)j.(i0ov II. 14. 38 1 ; to pass on, hand on from one 
to another, re/cva . . hia5oxa.LS d/x^lpovaai xepo"' Eur. Hec. 1 1 59. 6. 
rarely like Med. I. 3, to repay, return, dfi. x"/'"' Aesch. Ag. 729, cf. Cho. 
793. II. intr. in part., dfielPovres, ol, the interchangers, i. e. the 
rafters that meet and cross each other, II. 23. 712, cf. Nonn. D. 37. 588 ; 
(V d^d^ovTi =dfioi0dSi^, Pind. N. II. 53 : — so prob., dfidB^t icaivov iic 
Kaivuiv Tube, Lat. excipit, succeeds, Eur. Or. 1503. 

B. Med. to change one with another, do i?i turn or alternately, absol., 
aiJ.(tP6/j.evoi (pvXaKas '^X°'' I'- 9- 471! aetSoi' dfjiQiliu^tvai om icaXrj (cf. 
dixoL^aios) I. 604; opxeicrOrji' . . djitLjioixeva} Od. 8. 379; dfxa^ofiQVoi 
Kard oiKovs at every house in t>irn, Od. i. 375., 2. 140; dpovpat djxei- 
pofievai ploughed and fallow in turn, Pind. N. 6. 17 ; so, d/iei/3ojU€!/ai 
ottXois, alternating, cross-wise, of the motion of the legs in horses or 
oxen, Pind. P. 4. 403 (cf. II. 11. 547, and Virg., sinuatque alterna 
volumina crurum) ; d'AAa a\Ko6ev d/XilPeTai now comes one thing, now 
another in turn, Eur. Hipp. 1108 ; dixelP^Tai (povos Id. Med. 1267; 
c. part., Opiiaicojv c.XKot' eir' dkkov dixt'ijierai leaps in turn . . , II. 15. 684: 
— dfi. (TTevoTrjTt to vary in narrowness, Xen. Cyn. 9, 14. 2. often 
of dialogue, dfulPeaOai l-nieaai answer one another, Od. 3. 148, etc.; 
and in part., d/xeipufievo? TrpocreipT], -npoG-qvha, Trpodhive Hom. ; dyn. 
irpo? rri/a Hdt. 8. 60 ; trpos tl lb. 58, Eur. Tro. 903 : — but also c. acc. 
pers. et dat. rei, d/z. riva fj-vdcv, p.vOoi's. irritaai. ; also dfj-eiPeaBal riva 
alone, to answer one, reply to him, Hom., etc. ; tov Koyois dfj.ei.(j>0r] 
Pind. P. 4. 180, cf. Theocr. 7. 27 ; dfj.('il3eT0 ToiaSe in these words, 
Hdt. I. 35, al. : — -later c. acc. rei, tovtois d/ielPov . . ev/j-aOis ti Aesch. 
Eum. 442, cf. 586 ; fi-q fftppiyaivT aixtitf/ri fivOov Eur. Supp. 478 ; 
■i]IJ.€i\paTo TavTa Hdt. I. 37 (though he more often says ToiaSe) ; and 
even, ravTa tovs (plXovs yfielipaTo Hdt. 2. 173, cf. 3. 52, Aesch. Supp. 
195 ' • • . . d/j-eijifTo gave him counsel in reply, Pind. P. 9. 
68 ; not so in good Att. Prose, but found in Luc. Alex. 19. 3. to 
repay, requite, c. acc. pers. et dat. rei, Swpoiaiv d/t. TLva Od. 24. 285 ; 
XpycrToiai Hdt. i. 41, cf. 4. 97; ufioiois Dem. 458. fin.; c. acc. pers. 
only, Tov dBtKoi' dji. Soph. Fr. il ; also c. acc. et dat. rei. djj.. (iKpyecias 
xdpicriv Xen. Mem. 4. 3, 15 ; or c. acc. rei only, X'^P"' <Pi-X6t7]tos Soph. 
El. 134; /SpoToiv davvealas Eur. Phoen. 1727; Tr/v irpo'virapx'O''' Arist. 
Eth. N. 9. 2, 5 : rarely c. dat. pers., iroXXoiffi yap Keptrj Trourjpd CrjjJ.'iav 
rjixei^aTo, Eur. Cycl. 311 ; rarely also c. gen. rei compensatae, dju. Tiva 
T^5 SiKatoavvTjs Luc. Somn. 15. — N.B., in this sense, mostly, to return 
good for good; but also bad for good, Pind. P. 7. 19; bad for bad, 
Eur. El. 1093. II. to get in exchange, Xojov? cppevas tu>v vvv 
irapovaSiv Soph. Tr. 737. 2. like Act. to change a place, to pass 
either out or in, '<jjvxv ■ ■ dfie'iip^Tat cpicos ohuVToiv II. 9. 409 ; and re- 
versely of things swallowed, <j>dpp.aica . . dp.. ipK. 65. Od. 10. 328 ; 
dp.ufi6iJ.tvai pityav oiiSuv . . , 17 filv iaw ..-q 5i 6vpa(e Hes. Th. 749: 
so, vaTplS' djj.tupdp.evo'S Solon 2; voTapuv Simon, ap. Hdt. 7. 228; 
(iioTov dpeiipeTai (where the metre requires dp.eLtp(i), Aesch. Cho. 1019 ; 
■npoSvpa lb. 965 ; -rrvXas Eur. Ale. 752 ; yijv ovpavov dp., to change 
earth for heaven, Plut. 2. 607 E; vnip ovhuv dp€il36p.evov Theocr. 2. 
104 ; aXXrjv aXXrjs iroXeaji dptifiupievos Plat. Apol. 37 D ; also, (ttpa 
S erfpos dfielPeTat TTT]p.aTa passes through them, Eur. Or. 979. 3. 
to exchange, ti irpoj vuptiapa Plut. Aemil. 23. III. to pass, surpass, 
outdo, ixeXiaadv ttuvov Pind. P. 6. 54, cf. 7. 19 ; v. d/xevofiai. IV. 
m Aesch. Theb. 856, ttItvXov x^potv, 8s allv Si 'Ax^povTa dpi. StwpiSa 
convoys, accompanies it {deducit Blomfl.). 

dp.€iPco, oCs, i), = dp.oiBri, Eust. 1 47 1. 30. 

a-|x€iS-f|s, is, not smiling, gloomy, Plut. 2. 477 E, Orph. Arg. 10S6, 0pp. 

a-[i€iST)Tos, oi', = foreg., Lxx (Sap. 17. 4); vv^ Ap. Rh. 2. 908; 
Pfpedpov Orph. Arg. 975 ; Tdprapoj C. I. 5816; — also d-(ji£i5iaT0S, oi', 
Dio Chr. i. 169. 


75 

d-|ji6iXiKTOS, Of, (/xtiXiaaai) unsoothed, harsh, cruel, of words, II. 11. 
137., 21. 98; of fetters, Hes. Th. 659. II. of persons, i=sq., Ap. 

^'h- ?>■ ?<?>7^ Mosch. 4. 26. 

d-|ji6t\Cxos, ov, {p-eiXiaaai) implacable, relentless, 'Ai'drjs II. 9. 158; 
977-0/) lb. 572 ; Pia Solon 32 ; cTTpaTos, icutos Pind. P. 6. II., 8. lo: — 
a form dfji,ei\ixi.os occurs in an Epigr. in C. I. 3344. B. II. of 

thhigs, unmitigated, ttovol Aesch. Cho. 623 ; dpidXixa. aapich Uxovffiv 
C. I. 6860 b. 

d|A«iv(i>v, ov, gen. ocos, irreg. Comp. of dya06i, better (v. sub fin.) : I. 
of persons, abler, stouter, stronger, braver, often in Hom., etc. : ol 
dpe'ti'oves, the better sort, Lat. optimates. Plat. Legg. 627 A; v. sub 
dyaQu^. II. of things, better, fitter, II. I. 116, 274., 3. 11 ; pi-ty 

dp.. II. 22. 158, etc. ; TToXXbv dpi. Hes. Op. 19 ; c. acc. vel inf., dpt'ivtuv 
TTavTolas dptrdi, 7jp.iv irodas r/St fidxecrdai II. 15. 641, cf. Hes. Op. 
443, Aesch. Pr. 335, etc. 2. from Hom. downwds,, dptdvcv [eari] 

'tis better so, or as we say, 'tis good or well, either c. inf., fFct TretOeaOat 
dpieivov II. I. 274, and so in Att.; or, aptivuv koTi or ylyvtTa'i tivl c. 
part., ci a(pi dpieivov ytyveTai Tipwpiovat if it is good for them to assist, 
Hdt. 7. 169, cf. Thuc. I. 118., 6. 9: — so also absol., tl to y dfittvov 
II. I. 116, Hdt. I. 187; PovXo'ipiTjv ., t't T( dfitivov icai vp.iv icai ep.oi 
Plat. Apol. 19 A ; often with negat., ov yap dpitivov 'twere better not, 
Hes. Op. 748, Hdt. I. 187; tipqatTai yap, tW aptivov tnt pirj Dem. 
578. 12. 3. neut. as Adv., ap. Trprjcratcv to fare better, Hdt. 4. 156, 
sq., etc. ; so, iari tivi tiri to dpitivov Deer. ap. Andoc. 10. 35, cf. ap. 
Dem. 1072. 15 ; also, rd dpt'ivai tppovttiv to choose the better part, 
Hdt. 7. 145 ; Toic/i TO. dp.. idvSavt Id. 9. 19. III. an Adv. dptivuvws 
is found in Ar. Fr. 321. IV. a new Comp. dptivuTtpos, a, ov, 

formed from d/xtivwv occurs in Mimnerm. 13. 9, Anon. ap. Philon. 2. 
500. (The orig. Root has perhaps been preserved in old Lat. mdnus 
{bonus), whence mane (in good time). Manes (good spirits), im-mdnis.) 

afJLf ipo), = d/xepSoj, to bereave, c. gen. rei, Pind. P. 6. 27. 

a(x(:i^ippua|i€u), (pva p6s = pvO pLus)to change form, Democr. ap. Hesych., 
E. M. : — dixcivldpp-uo-p-ia, rj, change of form. Id. ap. Diog. L. 9. 47. 

d(A£njjLS, eojs, 7], (d/jtlPaj) exchange, interchange, Polyb. 10. 1.5; (V 
dp.tL<ptt Tuiv rd^toov in the act of changing posts, Plut. Aristid. 16: — 
change, succession. Id. Sull. 7. II. a requiting, repaying, and so 

an answer. Id. 2. 803 C. 

d-jxeiojTos, ov, uulessened : not to be lessened, Basil, in Boiss. An. 1.87. 
Adv. -Tcus, Olympiod. 

d-|j.fXa9pos, ov, houseless, Manetho 4. 1 1 3. 

d\x.t\yu> [d], fut. ^cx), to milk, with acc. of the animals milked, prjXa . . , 
baa T]ptXyt Od. 9. 238 ; ijfitXytv 6'is Kat pcqKahas alyas lb. 244 : /Soas 
Theocr. 4. 3 : — Med., in metaph. sense, dptXytadat tovs ^tvovs to 
milk them dry, drain them of all they have, Ar. Eq. 325 ; dp., xpoos 
aTpa Nic. Al. 506. II. of the milk taken from the animals, dp. 

yaXa Hdt. 4. 2 ; and in Pass., oi'ts . . dptXy6p.tvai yaXa Xtvicbv milch- 
ewes, II. 4. 434 ; yciXa ttoXv dp. Arist. H. A. 3. 21, 6, cf. 20, 10 ; vtKTap 
dptXyovTai Ion I Bgk. : — Med. to let stick, Opp. C. i. 437. 2. 
metaph. to squeeze oid like milk, to press out, tic PoTpvaiv ^av6bv aptX^e 
ydvos Anth. P. 9. 645 ; Sd/cpv TjXtKTpoio Dion. P. 293. III. to 

drink, avTb Xafidv ttoti xf'^os dptX^oj Theocr. 23. 25, cf. Bion. I. 48, 
and freq. in Nonn. (From y'MEAr, with a prefixed, come also 

d-poXy-tvs, etc.; cf. Lat. mulctra, etc.; O. Norse milk-ja; O. H. G. 
milch-u ; Lith. melz-ti (mulgeo). The y'MEPr (v. dptpyai) is akin; 
but the form in X, to milk, is confined to the European nations. The 
Lat. mulceo is referred by Curt, to a diiT. Root.) 

dp,e\€i, properly imperat. of dp.tXtai (cf. dptXrjaov, Luc. D. Mort. 5. 2), 
never mind, do not trouble yourself, esp. to begin an answer, Ar. Nub. 
877, Xen. Mem. I. 4, 7 : — hence, II. as Adv., doubtless, by all 

means, of course, Ar. Ach. 368, Nub. 488, al.. Plat. Phaedo 82 A, al. ; 
often ironically, as Ar. Ran. 532. 

dneXeia, 77, the character and conduct of an dpLtX-q^, indifference, ?iegli- 
gence, Thuc. I. 122., 5. 38, etc.; tlvos towards a person. Plat. Legg. 
905 B ; Trtpi Tivos lb. 903 A : also in pi. negligences. Plat. Rep. 443 A, 
Arist. Rhet. I. II, 4. ' 

dp,fX6TTi)aia, 77, want of practice, negligence, Plat. Theaet. 153 B ; p.vrj- 
p.rjs Id. Phaedr. 275 A. 

d-n.cX€Tt)TOs, ov, unpractised, unprepared, irtpl tivos, tv tivl Plat. Symp, 
172 A, Legg. 635 C; tivos, irpos ti Luc. Contempl. 7, Tox. 29, Arist. 
Soph. Elench. 16, 5 : absol. of horses, untrained, Xen. Eq. Mag. I, 19, 
al. Adv., dptXtTTjTcos e'x^"' unprepared. Plat. Symp. 173 C. 

dp,€Xc(o [5], fut. rjcoj: aor. riptXrjaa, Ep. dp- : pf. rjptXqKa Xen. Cvr. 

I. 6, 43: (dpieXrjs). To have no care for, be neglectful q/"(but alwa^-s c. 
negat.), Hom. (never in Od.), ov5' a>s Mfi'fAdou t<pr] poavvrjs dptX-qatv 

II. 17. 697 ; ovK dptXrjat KaaiyvrjTOio vtcrbvTos, where protection is im- 
plied, 8. 330 ; OVK dptXrjUt IlaTpuKXoio vtcFuVTos he lost not sight of 
Patroclus [in order to plunder him], 17. 9: — so also after Horn., with 
and without negat., ti tovtuv dptX-qati Hdt. 2. 121, 3, cf. Ar. Nub. 989, 
Thuc. 3. 40, Plat., etc. ; hu^qs dptXqaai Dem. 303. 21; dptXrjcras vp.uiv 
Id. 56S. 16; in Lyturg. 149. 36, tovtov is now restored (or tovtw. 2. 
absol. to be careless, heedless, negligent, Hes. Op. 39S, and oft. in Att., 
Isocr. 206 E, etc. ; to pdp.tXtTv (i. e. pq dpitXtiv) po.dt learn carefulness, 
Aesch. Eum. 86 : — rare construct., ircus inl (j>6iptvois dptXtiv KaXbv ; 
how is it right to neglect one's duty in the case of the dead ? Soph. El. 
237. 3. c. acc. rei. Hdt. 7. 163 ; c. acc. pers. et part, to overlook, 
and so to let, alloiv, suffer, like irtpiopdi', vatSas XdSpa OvqaKovTas 
dptXtl he lets them die, Eur. Ion 439 : — Xen. has the gen. in same sense. 
Hell. 5. 2, 16, Mem. 2. 3, 9. 4. c. inf. to neglect to do, Hdt. 2. 
66, Plat. Phaedo 98 D, Legg. 944 C, al. II. Pass, to be slighted, 
overlooked, Eur. I. A. 1094, Thuc. I. 68; tK<ptvyti TdptXovptvvv Sopli. 


76 

O. T. Ill : oih' (Kiiva /jLot ufifXeiTai Xen. Oec. 12, 2 ; ol ri/j.e\Tiixevoi 
avOpaiTTOi Thuc. 2.49: — Adv. i'iix€X.7]fievais, carelessly, Xen. An. I. 7, 
19. III. dix4\€i, V. sub voc. 

d|ji€X-ris [a], €S, (fiiXd) careless, heedless, negligent, Ar. Lys. 882, Xen. 
Mem. 2. 0, ig ; ipiKowurrjs t6 KafieX-qs Eupol. IIoA. 10; dpyds . . Koi 
aji. Plat. Rep. 421 D, etc.: — so in Adv. -Kws, carelessly, Thuc. 6. 100; 
Comp. -tuT^pov, Id. 2. II. 2. c. gen. careless of a thing. Plat. 

Soph. 225 D, etc.; irepi riva Isocr. 391 A: — so in Adv., d/icAcus f'x^"' 
TLVos Plat. Legg. 932 A ; -npos ti Xen. Oec. 2, 7 ! '''fp' Tiva Id. Cyr. I. 
2, 7- 3. c. inf., oiiK d/ieA-^s -iroieiv not negligent in doing, Plut. 2. 

64 F. II. pass, uncared for, vjikeeded, Xen. Hell. 6. 5, 41. 2. 

ouK dfieXes kuTi /xoi, c. inf., I am anxious to . . , Luc. Dips. 9. 

dfieXiris [a], ts, (fi(\os) luimelodious. Poll. 2. 117- 

aneXijTfOV, verb. Adj. of dp.t\ia, one must neglect, Tivos Isocr. I90 C : 
also in pi., dfj.e\rjT(a earl tivos Arr. An. I. 24, I. II. djxi\Tj- 

Teos, a, ov, to he neglected, Luc. Tim. 9, Arr. An. I. 7, 5- 

a,-|i€\-qTTis, ov, u, one ivho neglects, Galen. 4. p. 390, Lob. Phryn. 514. 

dp.c\ir]TOS, ov, like djieXri^, not to be cared for, wiworthy of care, ttoAA.' 
dixtXrira fxtX^L Theogn. 422. — The Adv. dfieXriTi in Luc. Tim. 12 is 
prob. f. 1. for dixtW-qri. 

djjLeXia, T), poiit. for d/x(\(ta, Eur. I. A. 850, Fr. 187. 

d(i.e\KT€Ov, verb. Adj. ol dfit\ya>, one must milk, Geop. 18. 3. 

diieXKTOs, Of, milked, or to be milked, Arcad. p. 83. 

d-(j,€XXT)Tos, ov, not to be delayed or put off, Luc. Nigr. 27. Adv. -tojs, 
Polyb. 4. 71, 10; also d|ji6XXT)Ti, Themist. 208 C: v. sub dpiiKrjTos. 

afAcX^is, 60)5, fi, (djj.e\-/oj) a tnilking, Pind. Fr. 73, Lxx (Job 20. 17). 

d-p.6XcpSiriTos, ov, withotit melody, Aristo-X. p. 293. 

d-|j,S(A-7TTOs, ov, not to he blamed, blameless, without reproach, Eur. I. A. 
1158, Cycl. 342 ; dfj.efj.TrTovi vixds tS^l^are Dem. 300. 17; afxffiVTOS 
■Xpuvov in regard of time, Aesch. Pers. 692 ; dpt. n blameless in a thing, 
Menand. V(vd. 4; Trpoj ti Aesch. Supp. 629. 2. of things, />«/eci 

in its kind, Seiirvov Xen. Symp. 2,2; S'ikt) Plat. Legg. 945 D ; dfi. iravra 
txfi" Xen. Mem. 3. 10, 2 ; d'/z. vtto tujv (p'lKajv Id. Ages. 6, 8 ; dpi. (Kelvr) 
without hlame to her, Plut. Bull. 35 : Comp. dfxipL-moTfpos, less hlatne- 
Tvorthy, Plut. Ages. 5 : — Adv. -tois, so as to ?nerit no blatne, so that )iothing 
can be said against, right well, Aesch. Supp. 269, Soph. Ph. 1465, Xen. 
Cyr. 7. 3, 10. II. act. jiot blaming, well content, dpLipcTrruv Tiva 

■noiiiodat Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 52., 8. 4, 28: — so, dpttpLVTois bex^adai riva 
lb. 4. 2, 37. , . 

d-|X6(Ac})T]s, 69, mostly in pass, sense, =d'^6/L(7rTos I, Inscr. Vet. in C. I. 3 
(p. 9), Pind. O. 6. 78, Aesch. Pers. 168, Supp. 581 ; cf. dpLupi<prjTos : — 
poet, form, used also in late Prose, as Plut. Cim. 2. II. act.,= 

ap.epi.Tnos II, Plut. 2. 610 E ; dpi., tujv dp.(\(iuiv Id. Aemil. 3 : — Adv. -<pu)i, 
Ion. -(ptais, Orph. H. 42. II. 

dji,6p.4)ia, T), a being dpep<prjs, SiaWaKTTjpi 5' ovk dpi. (plKoi^ a mediator 
has no freedom from blame on the part of his friends, Aesch. Theb. 909 ; 
dptpi(pias x'^P'-" for avoidance of censure. Soph. Fr. 259. 

d-fieiJUpi-ixoipos, ov, not complaining of o?ie's lot, M. Anton. 5. 5. 

ajitvai [d], for depievai, Ep. inf. pres. from d'oi, to satisfy, II. 21. 70- 

d[ji6vr]v6s [a], ov, also 77, dv 0pp. H. 2. 58 : — poet. Adj. used by Hom. 
chiefly of ghosts or shades of the dead, fleeting, v€Kvaiv dptvqvd Kapr/va 
Od. 10. 521, 536., II. 29, al. ; also of dreams, 19.562; of one wounded, 
dpevr;vbs 'ia xo-^^^oio rvir-pai II. 5. 887; rare in Trag., dp. dvqp. of Ajax 
unnerved by disease. Soph. Aj. 890; veicvwv dp. ayaXjxa Eur. Tro. 
193 (lyr.). 2. after Hom., of mortal men generaWy, fleeting, feeble, 

<pvK' dpievTjvd dvBpwiTwv h. Hom. Cer. 352 ; ffKioeiSia tjwX' dp. Ar. Av. 
686. 3. in the Prose of Hipp., Arist., etc., feeble, weakly, iax'''oioi 

Kat dpLivrfvoiai Hipp. Prorrh. 109; dp.. <paivri Arist. Probl. II. 6, 2 ; o'l 
dicevrpoi atpT/Kis . . dpfvrjvoTepot Id. 9. 41, 12, cf. Tim. Locr. 100 C : — 
so, dp. K\fjp.a, (fivWov Theophr. C. P. 3. 14. 5, H. P. 3. 9, I : — neut. 
as Adv., feebly, faintly, dpifvrjvdv <p&eyyeadaL Arist. Probl. 1. c. ; updv 
Philostr. 889 ; dpevqvd (patlvav Arat. 905. (Prob. from a priv., 
H€VO%, without strength, feeble.) 

d(X€VT)voci), to weaken or deaden the force of a thing, apLtvrjVtoaev Sc' ol 
aix/J-V^ II- 13- .^62 ; rds eviOeaeis cited from Synes. 

d|x6VTis, es, =:dp(vrjv6s, Eur. Supp. 1 116 (lyr.). 

d^6pa, Dor. for fipepa. 

a.\ifpyii) [a], fut. feu, to pluck or pull, Lat. decerpo, distringo, dvBe 
CLpepyoiaav naiSa Sappho 121 ; verdXaiv duo .. x^P' Kapiruv dpiip^ojv 
Eur. H. F. 397 (lyr.) ; dp., rds lAdas Com. Anon, in Meineke 5. p. 123. 
— In Med., dpfp^dptvoi . . dpvos aypta <pvXJ<a Theocr. 26. 3, cf. Ap. 
Rh. 4. 1 1 44, Nic. Th. 864, etc. — It is never used of liquids, for in Ap. 
Rh. I. 882 dptKyovai should be read. (From y^MEPF, with a pre- 
fixed, come also dpopyvs, dpupyrj ; also bpLopyvvpi (with 0 prefixed) ; cf. 
Skt. marij, tndrfjhtni {ahstergeo) ; Lat. mergae, merges. Akin to 
-y/MEAT, V. dptXyoj.) 

d[i6p8co [a], fut. CO) Orph. : 2Lor.Tip.fpaa Ep.d/i-: — Med., aor.part.d//6p- 
cdp,evos : — Pass., aor. rjpiep6r]v : — Ep. Verb, rarely used in Trag., never 
in Att. Prose : (cf. dir-ap.elpai). To deprive of one's share, bereave one 
of, amerce one in, always of something properly belonging to one, c. acc. 
pers. et gen. rei, utpOaXpwv piv apiepae Od. 8. 64 ; fvr' av 5^ Kvkvov 
y\vK€pfjs aMvos dpeparjs Hes. Sc. 331, cf. Simon. 1 15 (v. infr.) ; 61 per/ 
crdais . . a' dpepae Trdrpas Pind. O. 12. 24: also c. dupl. acc. pers. et 
rei, TiprjV ripepatv 'OXvp-rna dwpaT €XovTas h. Hom. Cer. 31 2 : — -Pass. 
to be hereft of d. thing, <pi\rjs aldjvos dptpBris II. 22. 58 ; ovhe ri SaiTos 
ap.ep5eai Od. 21. 290; to rjwap Tfjs eKporjs dpepdtv Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 
2. 6 : — rarely c. acc. rei, dv . . Kapiruv dpfpSSiat (v. 1. dpepaaiai, v. infr. 
2) Theophr. H. P. 9. 8, 2. 2. c. acc. pers. only, to bereave of natural 

rights, Tov opioiov dpiepirai II. 16. 53 : so also, oWe S" apupSev avyrj 
Xa^Ki'ii] the glare bereft the eyes of power, blinded them, II. 13. 340, cf. 


cifxeX}';? — ajuerucrTpeirTO?. 


Hes. Th. 698 ; tuTea iraTpijs iiaXa, rd . . Kairvus dpiepSei rchs the arms 
of histre, tarnishes them, Od. 19. 18; so in Med., (ptyyos dpepadpevos 
having quenched it, Anth. P. 15. 32. 3. once the Act. seems to be 

used in the sense of the Pass., to lose, Piov Eur. Hec. 1029 (lyr.). II. 
in later Poets used like dpepyoj, to pluck, Xapwvtov avdos dpiepaas (nisi 
leg. dpip^a^) Anth. P. 7. 657. (From y'MEP (pdpop.ai), with a 

prefixed ; Pind. uses the form dpelpco.) 
d|J.(p6ia, ^, indivisibility, Dion. Areop. 

d-p-cp-qs, 6S, without parts, indivisible. Plat. Theaet. 205 A, Parm. 138 
A, Arist., etc. ; to dpepe-i, introduced into Latin by Cicero, Plut. Cic. 
40 : — Adv. -pcus, Clem. Al. 542. 2. Ta dpepij (in the Logic of 

Arist.) summa genera. An. Post. 2. 19, 6, cf. Metaph. 12. 8, 25. 

dp.6pi.atos, a, ov, indivisible, Chrysipp. ap. Plut. 2. 1046 D. 

d|X6pi|xv6co, to be dpepipivos. Iambi. V. Pyth. 5, Eccl. 

d[j.6pi.|xvia, T/, freedom from care, Lat. securitas, Plut. 2. 830 A, C. I. 
2778 ; dp. TTjs SeaiTOTfias Hdn. 2. 4, 13. 

d-[.i€pip,vos, ov,free from care, unconcerned, Menand. Incert. 20; ^los 
Anth. P. 9. 359: — Adv. -vas, Hdn. 4. 5, 15, C. I. 6254. 11. II. pass. 
u7icared for, unheeded. Soph. Aj. 1207. III. driving away care, 

Anth. P. II. 24 : — dpipipvov, to, the name of a plant, Plin. H. N. 25. 13. 

djitpios. Dor. for ypipios. 

d-p.6pia-Tos, ov, undivided, indivisible, individual. Plat. Theaet. 205 C, 
Tim. 35 A, Arist., etc. Adv. -this. Iambi., etc. 
d-ix6pp.Tip€i, Adv. carelessly, Eust. 1416. 10, An. Ox. 2. 313. 
d[i6p6Koi.Tos, Dor. for rjptpuicoiTos. 
ap.6pos. Dor. for yptpos. 

dp.6pcrL--yilp-os, ov, robbing of wedlock, Nonn. D. 7- 226. 
dp,6pcri-voos, ov, depriving of mind, maddening, Nonn. D. I. 3S8. 
dp6pcn.s, €co!, Tj, deprivation, Eust. 1585. 46. 
dp.6pcri-(f)p(ijv, ov,=dpep(jivoos, Hesych. 

d-[x6o-iT£VJTOs, ov, witliout a mediator, Synes. ; Adv. -toij, Athanas. 

d-[j,€o-oXdpT)TOs, ov, itnmediate, Eust. Opusc. 73. 75., 209. 48, etc. 

a-(i6cros, ov, immediate : apeaa Kal dva-rroBeiKTa, of propositions that 
cannot be proved syllogistically by means of a middle term, Arist. Anal. 
Pr. 2. 23, 4, Post. I. 5, 2, etc. Adv. dpiaws, with nothing intervening, 
immediately, C. I. 9539, Olympiod. 

d-fxeTapuTos, ov, not passing over, dperaffaTov prjpia an intransitive 
verb, Gramm. Adv. -tojs, intransitively, Schol. 

d[i,6'7apXT)cria, r/, unchangeableness, Arist. Phys. 5. 6, 3, Theophr. C. P. 
6.19, 3. 

d-[ji.6TdpXT)Tos, OV, unchangeable, Philolaos ap. Stob. Eel. I. 420, Arist. 
Metaph. 4. 12, 4; dp. eh dXAa Tim. Locr. 98 C : to dp.eTdl3XrjTov = 
foreg., Plut. 2. loil A. Adv. -tojs Iambi, and -ti Schol. II. 

d-^eTd(3oXos, ov, = foreg., Philolaos ap. Stob. Eel. 1.420, Dion. H. 1 . 83 : 
— Adv. -Aous, Eccl.: — in Music, without change of key-note, kus-t. Quint. 17. 

d-p.eTdYV(0(rTos, ov, unalterable, implacable, piaos Joseph. A. J. 16. 

10, I. 2. not to be repented of, ySovrj Max. Tyr. I. 4. 

dp.6TaSo<7Ca, Tj, the not giving, avarice, Schol. Od. 17. 407. 

d-)Ji.6Td8oTOs, ov, not imparting, Basil. : — not sharing, i. e. excommuni- 
cate, Byz. Adv., dyUETaSoTcus ^fjv to live without giving to any one, Plut. 
2. 525 D. 

d-p.€Td96TOS, ov, ^inalterable, immutable, Polyb. 2. 32, 5, etc. Adv. 
-TOJS, Eccl., Eumath. 

d-|j,6TaKCvr)T0S, ov, not to be moved from place to place, immovable. 
Plat. Ep. 343 A, Arist. Phys. 4. 4, 18 : — Adv., -tcuj 6X611' to stand un- 
moved. Id. Eth. N. 2. 4, 3. 

d-fi6TdKXacrTos, ov, not to be broken, inflexible, to dp. ttjs yvujprjs 
Xen. Epist. I, 2. 

d-jjLeTaKXTjTos, ov, irrevocable, uncontrollable, Polyb. 37. 2, 7, Heliod. 
d-|j.€TaKXivT)s, 6S, inflexible, Basil, ap. Greg. Naz.: — also, djieTaKXiTos, 

ov, Schol. Aesch. 

d-iiETdXTiTTTOS, ov, tiot to be taken in another sense, Apoll. de Pron. 8. 

d-(x6TdXXaKT0S, ov, imchanging, Joseph. A. J. 18. I, 6. 

d-|ji.€Ta[ji.€XiiTos, ov, not to be repented of or regarded with regret, ySovrj 
Plat. Tim. 59 D ; to Tteirpaypivov avToTs dp.. ytyveTai Id. Legg. 866 E; 
dpeTapieXtjTvv eoTi ti tivi one has nothing to repent of, Polyb. 24. 12, 

1 1 . II. of persons, unrepentant, feeling no regret or remorse, bp., 
dviaros Arist. Eth. N. 7. 7, 2, cf. 9. 4, 5 : — Adv. -tojs Themist. 231 A, 
Aesop. 4 de Fur. ; also -ti. Phot. 

d-jj.6TavdcrT€UTOS, ov, not immigrant, Boiss. Anecd. 4. 463. 

d-jxcTavoTiTOS, ov, — dpeTape\r]Tos I, Luc. Abdic. II. II. act. 

unrepentant, Ep. Rom. 2. 5 : — Adv. -tojj, Inscr. in Young's Hierogl. 46, 
Curt. Inscr. Delph. p. 87. 

d-|ji.6TdTT€i(rTOS, ov, not to be persuaded to change, inexorable, Arist. An, 
Post. I. 2, fin., Metaph. 4. 5, 3; dp. vtto Xuyov Id. Top. 5. 4, 16: — ■ 
Adv. -Tois, Epicur. ap. Plut. 2. 1 117 F. II. of things, unchangeable, 
steadfast, avpipaxia Diod. Excerpt. 612. 35. 

d-p-CTairXao-TOs, ov, not to he re77ioulded or altered, Stob. Append. 42. 

d-p.6TaTroCT)Tos, ov, unchanging, Xenocr. in Matthaei Medd. 15, Cyrill. 

d-(A6TdirTai.o"TOS, ov, infallible, Galen. 

dfi,6TaTrTii)crCa, t/, unchangeableness, Arr. Epict. 3. 2, 8, Hierocl. 

d-fiCTdTTTUTOS, ov, Unchanging, unchangeable, Xbyoi puvipoi Kai ap.. 
Plat. Tim. 29 B ; emaT-qpT^ Arist. Top. 6. 2, 3 ; 17 dpeT-q Id. M. Mor. 2. 
II, 18. II. of persons, Plut. 2. 659 F: — Adv. -tojs. Id. Dio. 14. 

d-p-eracrdXciiTOS, ov, not to be shaken about, Clem. Al. 201. 

d-(j.6TdcrTaTOS, ov, not to be transposed, unchangeable, unchanging, like 
dpeTadeTOS, Plat. Rep. 361 C: to dpeTaaraTov uniformity, Plut. 2. 135 
B : — Adv. -TOJS, Clem. Al. 858, etc. 2. not to be got rid of or put 

away. Plat. Rep. 378 E. 

d-jieTdo-TpeiTTOS, ov, without turning round, without regarding. Max. 


Tyr. II. 5: — Adv. d/xeTaaTpeirT'i [i] or -ct, without turning round, 
straightforward, ilvai, <pfvyfiv Plat. Rep. 620 E, Legg. 854 C. 

d-jX€Ta(TTpo<j>os, ov, not to be turned round, unalterable. Plat. Rep. 620 
E, Legg. 960 C. Adv. -</)£us, Epiphan. 

d-(j,£Ta,Tp€TrTOs, oj/, = foreg., Plut. Thes. 1 7. Adv. -ran, Eccl. 

d(i6TaTpoTria, i), immovablenesa, Schol. Ap. Rh. 4. 1082. 

d-ixCTCtTpOTtos, 0!/, = d^cTdT/)f7rT0S, Orpljj H. 58. 17. 

d-ji«TAc[)Opos, ov, not to be transferred or changed, Cyrill. 

d-(ji,CTd(j)pa<TTOs, ov, not to be interpreted, Hesych. 

d-p.€Taxcipi-a-Tos, ov, not hanselled, new, Ar. Pr. 579. II- diffi- 

cult to handle, Hesych. s. v. BpirTOV. 

djitrepos. Dor. for yfterepos. 

d-|x«T6u)pi<rTos, ov, not lightminded, Basil. 

d-p.«TOXos, ov, having no share of, i'yKKrjfiartDV Thuc. I. 39 (though 
the words are prob. spurious, but cf. Sext. Emp. M. 7. 93). 

d-|i€TpT|S, is, poet, for sq., Orac. ap. Diod. 12. 10. 

djieTpTjcria, i), late form of a^trpia, Epigr. Gr. p. xix. 

d-p.6TpT)TOs, ov, also rj, ov. Find. I. I. 53: — unmeasured, immeasurable, 
immense, Lat. immensns, irevOos, ttuvos Od. 19. 5 1 2., 23. 249; aks Find. 

I. c. ; drjp Ar. Nub. 264 ; exhaustless, fiovaa Anth. P. 7. 75. 2. 
unnumbered, countless, ipfTiJ.oi Eur. El. 433. Adv. -reus, Jo. Chrys. 

d(jL€Tpi, Adv. of dfitrpos, /xtTpw iSojp ir'ivovTts, dfx. Se t^d^av eSovres 
Proverb, ap. Suid. 

d(j.6TpCa, Ti, (a^(Tpos) excess, immoderateness, disproportion, opp. to 
cv^jxtTpla, kfj-iieTpia, Plat. Tim. 87 D, Rep. 486 D, etc. 2. infi- 

nity, countless number. Id. Ax. 367 A, in pi. 

d|A6Tpo-Pu.9T|S, is, immensely deep, Opp. H. I. 85. 

d|ji,€Tp6-Pios, ov, of immensely long life, Anth. P. append. 129. 

dp.€Tpo-£iTTis, is. Unmeasured in words, unbridled of tongue, II. 2. 212. 

djierpo-KaKos, ov, imtnensely bad, Eunap. ap. Suid. 

dp.6Tpo-ira6T|s, is, excessive in passion, Alcin. Introd. in Plat. p. I18. 

d(A6Tpo-iT6TT]S, ov, o, drinking to excess, Anth. P. 9. 644. 

d-|j.6Tpos, ov, without or beyond measure, immense, excessive, boundless, 
Lat. immensus, Simon. 7. 16 ; opp. to /xfrp^Tus, Plat. Legg. 820 C : — so 
in Adv. -Tpas, Id. Phaedo 86 C, etc.; also neut. pi. ajxtTpa as Adv., Babr. 

II. 10. 2. immoderate in moral sense. Plat. Legg. 690 E, etc. : — 
Adv. -rpias, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 34. 3. never-ceasing, TirTiyes Simon. 
224. 4. disproportionate. Plat. Tim. 87 E. II. without 
metre, prosaic, opp. to ifi/j-erpos, Critias 3. 4, Arkt. Poijt. 9, 2, Dion. 
H., etc. 

d|ievo[iai, for dnfi0ofmt in Aeol. poets (v. d/zei'j8(u fin.), but not found 
in pres., to surpass, conquer, d/xevaacrS' avrtovs Find. P. I. 86, cf. P. 6. 
fin. ; djx€va(crdt TiffavSpov Fragm. ap. Eust. Opusc. 56. 85. 

'A|X€U(rias, 0, Boeot. for 'Aixeiipias, Keil's Inscrr. II. 41. 

d(j,e-ucn-cirT)S, is, surpassing words, (ppovTis Find. ap. Eust. Opusc. 56. 86. 

dp,€iJcri[ios, ov, (d/ievofj-ai) passable, Ap. Rh. 4. 297. 

dp,6U(Ti-TTopos, ov, with interchanging paths, TpioSoi Find. P. II. 58. 

a.\i-T\, -q, a shovel or mattock, Ar. Av. 1 145, Pax 426, Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 
34- 2. a water-bucket, pail, Lat. hajna, a/xais Kai OKacpais dpv- 

aaaOai, proverb, of great abundance, Plut. 2. 963 C. 3. a harrow, 

rake, Geop. 4. Ion. for dfirjs, Ath. 645 A. (Prob. akin to d/idcu.) 

d|iTj, Adv. (properly afirj, dat. fern, of d^ds = Tis), in a certain way: 
hardlytobe found save in the compd. d/.i7;767r7; oi-iTri,in some way, somehow 
or other, etc., = u-n-ojaovv. Plat. Prot. 331 D, Rep. 474 C, al., cf. Ruhnk. 
Tim. s. v., Elmsl. Ach. 608 ; v. s. d^ds, d/ioC, afiuis. 

d|j.Tiv, Hebr. Adv. verily, of a truth, so be it, Lxx, N. T. : — to djxrjv, 
certainty, N. T. 

d(Ji.T|viov, TO, V. 1. for dfifuov, in Diosc. 5. 1 10. 

d-|XT)Vis, tos, 6, 7], = sq., Joseph. A. J. 19. 4, 6. 

d|ji.T|viTOS, ov, {/irjv'taj) not angry or wrathful, Hdt. 9. 94 ; Pd^is Aesch. 
Supp. 975 xe'/wi'i' 'AxatZv ovk djirjviros dtois sent on them not but by 
the special wrath of heaven, Aesch. Ag. 649 (where Dobree corrected 

Axaiois oiic dfirfviTos 0€wv). Adv. -tois, lb. 1034. 

d-|j,-riviiTOs, ov, not informed of, Heliod. 8. 13. In Byz. an Adv. -Titi. 

d-fi.Tipt)Tos, ov, not to be drawn out, i.e. tedious, 7^pas Ap. Rh. 2. 221; 
\u-^oi A. B. 20. 

d|j,T)S, r\Tos, d, a kind of milk cake, Ar. PI. 999, Antiph. Avffvp. I, 
Menand. 'Ttto0. ii, etc. 

afXT)T€ov, verb. Adj. of d^ido), one must reap, An. Ox. 3. 226. 

a[AT)TT)p [d], ijpos, 6, (d/idoj) a reaper, II. II. 67: metaph. one that 
mows down, a destroyer, Christod. Ecphr. 376 : — as Adj., dfxrjTTjpc tvttw 
in form li}<e a sickle, Nonn. D. 26. 302 : — fem. dp-TiTcipa, E. M. 

d|ji,TiTT|piov, TO, a sickle. Max. Tyr. 30. fin. 

anTjTiKos, 17, ov, {aixrjTos) of or for reaping, Spiiravov dfi. a reaping- 
hook, Ael. H. A. 17. 37. 

a|x-r)Ti<TKos, 6, Dim. of d'/fjs, Telecl. 'Aix<p. i. 12, cf. Pherecr. Tlepcr. 1.7. 

dfi7)T0S [a], 0, (d/idw) a reaping, harvesting, II. 19. 223 (where it is 
metaph. of slaughter). 2. harvest, harvest-ti?ne, Hes. Op. 382, 

573' Hdt. 2. 14., 4. 42, and in late Prose. II. the crop or harvest 

gathered in, or the field when reaped, Lat. seges, Dion. P. 194, Arat. 
1097 ; with another Subst., Xrjtoio dfi-qTOio Opp. C. I. 527 : — metaph. of 
a beard, (Shakspere's 'chin new-reaped '), Anth. P. II. 368. — The more 
accurate Gramm. vary the accent, writing dfirjTos for signf. I, d/irjTos for 
II, as in Tpv-fTjTos TpvyrjTos, airop-qTos anop-qTus, etc., Arcad. 81, E. M. 
83, etc. ; whereas Ammon. precisely reverses the statement. The reason- 
able rule seems to be that in signf. I the word is a Subst., and therefore 
is to be written aptrjTos ; in signf. II an Adj. (sub. Kapirds, oItos), and 
therefore d/j-qTos : v. omnino Spitzn. Excurs. XXX. ad II. 

d(i,T]Tpis, iSos, Tj, fem. of d/XTjTTjp, Poll. I. 122. 

d-|iT)Tiop, op, opos, without mother, motherless, Hdt. 4. 154, Eur. Ion 


ajuLerdcTTpoCpos — u/uikto^. 77 

109, cf. 837. II. that is no mother, unmotherly, \iT)Tt)p dfx-qTOjp 

Soph. El. 1 154; of a young wife dying in childbed, Epigr. Gr. 365. 

d(AT|xavda), = sq., Opp. H. 3. 328, Anth. P. 9. 591, etc., in Ep. forms, 
dix7]xavuu)aiv, —dwv. 

d|j,T]xavca>, fut. -qaca: impf. ijfjLrjxdvovv, Plat. Com. Eup. 3 : — to be dpLr]- 
Xavos, to be at a loss for, or in want of, xp'7A'"'''os ovSivos Hdt. I. 35, 
cf. Ap. Rh. 4. 692 ; also, d/i. Trfpi tlvos about a thing, Eur. I. T. 734! 
c. ace, Ttpfxa Aesch. Ag. 1 178, etc. ; Tavra Eur. Heracl. 492 ; c. dat., 
d/i. 6€(r</)dT0i(rt Aesch. Ag. II 13: — often followed by a relative clause, 
djxrjx- TTuTipov . . , 7) . . , Soph. Ph. 337 ; dfi, ona Tpaawfiai, ottoi 
TpairolfiTjv Aesch. Ag. 1532, Fers. 458; iroi 'ikOai Soph. El. 1174: 
absol., Aesch. Supp. 379, Eur. Andr. 983. 2. c. inf. not to know 

how to do, oaaav (Xv)j.l3a\tiv dixrjxo-vui Neophro ap. Schol. Eur. Med. 
668 ; XP"""^ • • > KavBdviiv dixrjxovui know not how to escape, 
Antiph. Incert. 72. 3. d/XTjxavujv PiOTfvai I live without the ne- 

cessaries of life, Xen. Cyr. 2. I, 19 : — cf. diropiw, which is the word 
preferred in Att. Prose : but in Thuc. 7. 48, rd /j-iv diroprjativ, rd 6' tTi 
dfirjxa.vT]aeiv, some distinction is intended. 

dp.ir]xfivTis, is, poiit. for d/^Tixavos, h. Horn. Merc. 447, in gen. pi. -eaiv. 
In Dion. H. I. 79 dxavrjs has been restored from Vat. Ms. 
d-[Air]xdvTjTOS, ov, =diJ.r]xo-vos II, Joseph. A. J. I. 19, 7 dub. 
dp,T|Xoivia, Ion. -£t), tj, like drropia, want of means or resources, help- 
lessness, impotence, Od. 9. 295, Theogn. 385, and (in pi.) 619 ; then in 
Hdt. 8. Ill, Find., and Att. ; vir' dix-rjxavtas Ar. Av. 475. II. of 

things, hardship, trouble, x£'j"'u>'of diJ.T]xa,viJ] Hes. Op. 494. 
d(i,T)Xuvo-€pY6s, dv, unfit for work, Hes. Fr. 13. 

d|iT)xavo-T7oifO(i.ai, Dep. to go awkwardly to work, iirjxo.vonoiiovTa 
dfiTjxavoTroiii<j6ai Hipp. Fract. 772. 

d-(iir|xavos. Dor. d^idxavos, ov, without means or resources, at a loss, 
helpless, impotent, dfiijxavus tlvos in trouble about one, Od. 19. 363; 
trupinov avTw t§ irdXd 8' dpi. Ar. Ran. 1429 ; dpi. ual aTCX^'os Plat. 
Polit. 274 C; of animals, opp. to fvfx-qxo-^os, Arist. H. A. 9. II, i: 
hence, 2. (where the dpi.Tixo.vos is the cause of his own situation) 

incapable, awkward, dcppaSies «ai dpt. h. Horn. Ap. 192 ; tov dpL. opBovv 
Aesch. Theb. 227 ; dpi. yvvrj Eur. Hipp. 643 ; dpi. t'is ti awkward at a 
thing, Id. Med. 408 : — Adv., dpL-qxdvais fxeii' = d^i)7X"''"~''- Aesch. Cho. 
405, Eur., etc. 3. c. inf. at a loss how to do, unable to do, to 5e fiia 
■noKnwv 5pdv dpi-Qxo-vos i<pvv Soph. Ant. 79 ; dpt. 0 ti xpi) Kiydv Dem. 
1392. 16, etc. 4. dpi. avp<popd = dp.r]xavia, Simon, ap. Plat. Prot. 

344 C. II. oftener in pass, sense, allowing of no means: 1. 

impracticable, impossible, hard, c. inf., dp-qxo-vos iaoi -niOiadai 11. 13. 
726, cf. 14. 262. b. of things, tovto S' dp., evpiiv Find. O. 7. 45 ; 
dhtjs dp. eiaeMeiv a road hard or impossible to enter on, Xen. An. I. 2, 
21 : but also dpi.rjxa.v6v ioTi, c. inf. 'tis hard, impossible, dpi. ioTi 
yeviaOai Emped. 102, cf. Hdt. I. 48, 204, Soph. Ant. 175, etc.: — 
absol., dpTjxava impossibilities, dprjxdvwv ipdv lb. 90, cf. 92 ; Stt- 
vds . . tvpeiv Kd£ dprjxdvwV' iropov Aesch. Fr. 59 ; €/£ tS)V dp. -nopovs 
(v/xrixdvovs TTopl^wv Ar. Eq. 759. 2. against whom or which 

nothing can be done, irresistible, in Hom. the common usage, applied to 
Zeus, Hera, Achilles ; dpr/xavus ioai, dp. 'iirXtv II. 10. 167., 16. 29. b. 
of things, dp-qxava 'ipya mischief without resource, help, or remedy. II. 
8. 130; so, dpi. SuXos Hes. Th. 589; KrjSea Archil. 60; kokuv, hvrj, 
aKyos, ^vp(popd, vvaos Trag. c. specially also of dreams, inexplicable, 
not to be interpreted, Od. 19. 560. 3. in Att., also, extraordinary, 

inconceivable, infinite, immense, ptfyiOr] Plat. Phaedo ill D; qbova'i Id. 
Phil. 46 E; dprixavov (vSatpovlas an inconceivable amou?it of happiness. 
Id. Apol. 41 C : — often c. ace, dpr]x<'-''">s to piyeOos, to KaKKos, 
vXfidos, etc., i. e. inconceivable in point of size, etc., Plat. Rep. 584 B, 
615 A, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 38; but also c. dat., dpi. -nXrjdei t€ Kai dTonta 
Plat. Phaedr. 229 D. b. in this sense. Plat, also is fond of joining the 
words with the relatives oios, 6<ros, and the Adv. with, d/s, as, dp-qxo-vov 
oaov xpdvov an inconceivable length of time, Phaedo 95 C ; dprjxdvcp oaqi 
irXiovi by it is impossible to say how much more, Rep. 588 A ; dprjxo-vov 
Ti oiov quite indescribably, Charmid. 155 D : — so in Adv., dpirixdvais uis 
ev Rep. 527 E ; dpi. ye uis atpohpa Phaedr. 263 D. 
d(ji-T)(Sos, ov, with the dawn, Herm. Orph. Arg. 486. 
d^ia, Tj, a kind of tunny, which ascends rivers, perh. the bonito, scomber, 
Sotad. 'EyKXet. I. 26, Arist. H. A. 2. 15, 14., 4. 8, 8., 6. 17, 14, al. : — 
also dp.ias, ov, 6, Matro ap. Ath. 135 F: — in many passages the gender is 
uncertain, Epich. 30 Ahr., Archipp. 'Ix^- 7- Arist. H. A. 1. 1, 24., 8.2, 24, al. 

d-(i,iavTOS, ov, undejiled, pure, vSojp Theogn. 447 ; <pdos Find. Fr. 106; 
Aesch. Fers. 578 calls the sea simply 77 dptavTOS ; dp. tov dvoa'iov vipi 
free from the stain of ungodliness, Plat. Legg. 777 E ; ydiioi ol dp. 
Epigr. Gr. 204. 13. 2. not to be defiled, Dion. H. 2. 75. II. 
u dp. XiOos a greenish stone like asbestos, Diosc. 5. 156. 
d|jiias, ov, u, = dp'ia, q. v. 

d-(xt-YTis, is, (piyvvpt) unmixed, pure, qSova't Arist. Eth. N. 10. 3, 2 ; 
dp. Ti Kai KaOapuv Id. Metaph. 1.8: c. gen. rei, without mixture of a 
thing. Plat. Menex. 245 D ; so, dp. vpus aXXqXa Id. Polit. 265 E; dp. tiv'i 
Aretae. Cans. M. Diut. 2. 3. Adv. -ySis, and (acc. to Hdn. Epim. 254) -71. 
dfjLiSiov, TO, Dim. of d/zij, Sext. Emp. M. I. 234. 
djAiOa, a kind of cake, perhaps the same as dpijs, Anacr. ap. Hesych. 
djiiGcos, Dor. for dpideos. 

djiiOpcoj, dp.i9p6s, by Ep. metath. for dpiBpia, dpiOpus, Call. Cer. 86, 
Fr. 339, Theocr. 13. 72 Ahr., Simon. 134 ; cf. Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 172. 

d-(j,iKTOs, ov, unmingled, that will not mingle, Emped. 172, 321 ; ap. 
PoTj cries that will not blend or harmonise, Aesch. Ag. 321 ; ws apiKTov 
dvOpwTTois ipdv XeCvTiDV Babr. 98. 19. II. unmixed, pure. Pios, 

TjSovrj Plat. Phil. 61 B, 50 E : — dp., tiv'i unmixed with a thing. Id. Polit. 
310 D ; apiKTa KaTo. otIxov, of regular verses, such as Ep. or Iamb., 


78' 

Hephaest. Il8: — Adv. -tco?, Superl. -T^Tara, Plat. Phil. 59 C. III. 
of persons, not mingling with others (as fiiyfjvai is used of intercourse), 
inaccessible, unsociable, savage, of Centaurs and Cyclopes, Soph. Tr. 
1095, Eur. Cycl. 428 ; hpaicaiva Anaxil. Ncorr. 1.3; to dfiiKTov = aiju- 
^ia II, Hipp. Aer. 294 ; cifi. irar-rjp morose, Eur. Fr. 502 ; — dfji. Ttvi 
having no intercourse with others, lb. 429 ; so of laws and customs, ct'/x. 
v6iiip.a TOLS aWois Thuc. I. 77 ; -rrpos dXXrj^a Plat. Soph. 254 D. b. 
without sexual intercourse. Plat. Polit. 276 A ; dvopus with a man, 
Phintys ap. Stob. 444. 28. 2. of places, a/i. aia an unhospitable 

land, Eur. I. T. 402 ; tottos Isocr. 202 C. 

ajiiXXa, jjj, 77, (from a/na, — nothing to do with 'iXr)). A contest for 
superiority, a conflict, rwv vtwv aniWav . . IhtaOai, of a sham fight, Hdt. 
7. 44; a'//. iviTuv a race, lb. 196 ; then in Pind., and Att. : pifj.<pap/jia- 
Tois a^lWais in racing of swift chariots. Soph. O. C. 1063, cf. El. S61 ; 
api. dyaOiov di'Spa)V a contest of brave men, Dem. 490. I ; x^P'^'' Pl^t. 
Legg. 834 E. 2. c. gen. rei, iVx^o? dfj.. a trial of strength, Find. N. 9. 
27; TTTepvyav afii\kaLS Aesch. Pr. 124 ; iroSoiv, Kdyiuv, (ppovrjuaTos Eur. 
I. A. 212, iVIed. 546, Andr. 214; nper^s Plat. Legg. 731 B; c. gen. objecti, 
an. X^KTpaiv a contest for marriage, Eur. Hipp. 1 141, cf. Ar. Eq. 556, 
Thuc. 8. 6: — instead of the first we also have afi. irepi tivos Isocr. 215 
A ; instead of the second an Adj. is often used by the Poets, dfi. (pi.\6- 
TtXovTO's, vo\vTii:vos a striving after wealth or children, Eur. I. T. 412, 
^i^d. 557 ; the gen. sometimes stands for an Adj., a/J. u'lp-aros, = alfiaTo- 
eaaa. Id. Hel. 1155. 3. aixiXXav TiOtvai, TrporiBivai to propose 

a contest, Eur. Andr. 1020, Med. 546 ; a/uWav Troieicrdai to contend 
eagerly, okoj; . . Hdt. 8. 10 ; tifi. ktroiovvTO they had a race, Thuc. 6. 32 ; 
an. iroKiaSai irpus riva Plat. Legg. 830 D ; eh apt. epxecdai, i^eK$eiv 
Eur. Tro. 617, Hec. 226 : irpbs dpi- kxe^iv Id. Med. 1082 ; a/xiXXa 717- 
verai a struggle arises, Thuc. 8. 6. 

a[i,iX\aojji.ai. : fut. -rjao/xai Ar., Plat. : aor. ■qp.i'K'KriOrjv Eur., Thuc. (v. 
infr.) ; later TjpLiW-qadp.rjv Pint. Aral. 3, Luc. Paras. 51, Aristid., etc.: 
pf. ■^p.iWTjp.ai Eur. : — cf. k^-aptiXXdofiai : (afitXXa). Dep. to compete, 
vie, contend with another, Lat. aemulari, Hdt. 4. 71, Pind. N. 10. 58, 
and oft. in Att. : — Construction, c. dat. pers. to vie or strive with one, 
Hdt. 1. c, Eur. Andr. 127, etc. ; Trpos riva Id. H. F. 960 (v. infr. 2); 
c. dat. rei, to cotitend in or with a thing, aXXoiaiv apuXX-qOih Xuyai Id. 
Supp. 195, cf. H. F. I2J5 ; 'i-rriroi-;, to^oi? Andoc. 32. 34, Plat. Rep. 
328 A, Legg. 834 A ; wepl rivos about or for a thing, Luc. Char. 20 ; 
■nepi Tivi, Pind. N. 10. 58 ; kiri or vpus tl Plat. Legg. 830 E, 968 B ; 
virep Tivoi Polyb. 5. 86, 8 : — the purpose of contest is added in a relat. 
clause with . . , or orrajs . . , Plat. Rep. 349 C, Xen. Hell. 7. 2, I4 : — 
the kind of contest is added in a cognate ace, api. ardhiov being = d/i. 
afiiXXav aradlov Plat. Legg. 833 A. 2. in pass, sense, to ve^oy . . 

■npos dXX-qXovs dpiXXrjOev being matched one against another, Thuc. 6. 
31 ; noXX dfiiXXTjOtvTa made subjects of contest, Eur. Fr. 809. 2. II. 
of a single person, to strive, struggle, hasten eagerly, kni ti to a point, 
Xen. An. 3. 4, 44 ; tt/joj ti to obtain a thing. Plat. Rep. 490 A, Arist. 
Eth. N. 9. 8, 7, al. : itvp' dfxiXXaTai rroS'i Eur. Or. 456 ; ae Ttjv opeyfia 
Seivdv rnj.iXXTjfj-fVTjv Id. Hel. 546 (where opeyixa is a cognate ace, ut 
supr.) ; so, metaph., -rrolov apLtXXdOSi yuov ; i. e. volav afuXXav yoov 
ajXiXXdOw ; how shall I groan loud enough? lb. 164, cf. Hec. 
271. III. Hesych. has the Act. djj.tXXav, = kpi((iy, Kai ds 

Ta^os ypaipdv. 

a(j.i\XT]jj.a. aroj, to, a conflict, struggle. Soph. El. 493 ; v. sub aAe/c- 
Tpo9 ; — lead' ajiiXXdiJLaTa irpaTOi Inscr. Cyr. in C. I. 5I49 b. 

q|jliXXt]T£OV, verb. Adj. one must vie, vpus ti Isocr. 154 E. 

d[xi,XXT)Tr'p, fipos, a cotnpetitor in the race, Tpixovs d/xtXXrjTrjpas 
'r/Xiov, V. sub Tpoxos B. 

d(ji.iXXT]Tif|p'.os, a, ov, of a contest, Poll. I. l8l : — to d/i. a place of 
contest. Suid. 

dniXXtjTLKos, 17, uv, of or for a contest. Plat. Soph. 225 A. 

d-fjLinnTo-Pios, ov, inimitable in one's life, Plut. Anton. 28. 

a-jj,ijj.T)T03 [r], ov, inimitable, x^P'Tcr Anth. P. 5. 108 ; tivi in a thing, 
Plut. Pericl. 13, etc. : — Adv. -tojs. Id. Nic. I. II. not imitated, 

Li. 2. 53 D. 

dfii^ia. Ion. -IT), 77, a being dfiiKTOs, and so, I. unmixedness, 

purity, Theophr. C. P. 4. 16, 2. II. of persons, want of inter- 

course, dXX-rjXojv Thuc. I. 3 ; Trpus Ttva Luc. Tim. 42 : unsociableness, 
Isocr. 130 A; also, d/j-i^lr) xplM'^'rojv want of money dealings and com- 
merce, Hdt. 2. 136. 2. abstinence from sexual intercourse, Aristaen. 2. 3. 

afx-iinros, ov, keeping up with horses, i. e. fleet as a horse. Soph. Ant. 
985- •'■I- d/xivTroi, ol, infantry mixed with cavalry, Thuc. 5. 57, 

Xen. Hell. 7. 5, 23. 

djiU, I'Sos, Tj, a chamber-pot, Ar. Vesp. 935, Thesm. 633 : — it is corrupt 
in Aesch. Supp. S42, v. sub djxaXa. 

d|J.icrYir]S, es, poijt. for dpuyijs, Nic. Al. 195. 

d-p.ro-fis, 6S, not hateful, Plut. 2. 10 A : Comp. dfudfarepos, less dis- 
agreeable or troublesome, Xen. Eq. 8, 9. Adv. -aSis, Philo 2. 57. 

d(j.icr8i. Adv. of dfiicr9os. Archil. 38, Eur. Tro. 409, Dem. 731. 20 ; 
XprjiJ-dTaiv Kat 80^175 d/x. without reward of money or honour, Plut. Arist. 
3. [f Archil. 1. c] 

d-(jii.o-6Ca, Tj, the state of an apiicrBos, App. Hann. 17. 

d-|iicr9os, ov, without hire or pay, opp. to 'infu-ados, and so, 1. 
pass, unpaid, mihired, doior\ Aesch. Ag. 979, cf. Soph. Fr. 832, etc. ; 
Xvnr), dpt. (vvefiiropos Aesch. Cho. 733 : cf. dixiad'i. 2. act. luithout 

paying, Luc. D. Meretr. 12. 

d-ixicr0a>Tos, ov, not let, bringing no return, oIkos Dem. 865. 20. II. 
vnkired, Diod. 18. 21. Adv. -ti, Justin. M. 

d-|xi(Ti!a. T). a being not hated. Clem. Al. 474. 

d-jiKTTvXXsvTos, 01', = sq., Damasc. in Wolf's An. 3. 250. 


aiJ.vrip.ovew. 

d-ftio-TtiXXos, ov, not cut into small pieces, E. M. 

d-[j.Lcr)(OS, ov, without stem or stalk, Theophr. H. P. I. 10, 7., 3. 7, 5. 

d-fiiTpos, ov, without head-band or girdle, iraiSes apuTpot girls who 
have not yet put on their woman s girdle, i. e. unmarriageable, Spanh. 
Call. Dian. 14; cf. d^wcTTos. 

d-jxiTpo-xtTCQves, 01, epith. of Lycian warriors, in II. 16. 419, wearing 
no girdle (pitTpa) with their coat of mail (xltuiv), cf. pLLrpoxi-TOJVis: but 
as this seemed strange, others^interpr. having had their iiirpai stripped 
from their bodies, or (from a copul.) having the girdle joined to the coat 
of mail : v. Schol. Ven. B ad 1. 

d-p.iTpcoTOS, ov, not bound with a head-band, Nonn. D. 35. 220. 

d-|j.ix9aX6€ts, eaaa. €v, {piiyvvpii, mx^^vai) epith. of Lemnos in II. 24. 
753, h. Hom. Ap. 36, inaccessible, inhospitable, like dpnHTos III, of which 
word it seems to be a lengthd. form : others wrongly take it = dpLix^diSrjs. 

d(j,p,-, poet, for dvap.-, e.g. djxn'iytrjv for dvapt'iydr/v, etc. 

a(jLjia, oTos, TO, {avTw) anything tied or made to tie, and so, 1. a 

knot, d. Xveiv, dvaisTtiv Hdt. 4. 98 ; a. voieladai Xen. Eq. 5, I. 2. 
a noose, halter, Eur. Hipp. 781. 3. a cord, band. Id. Bacch. 697, 

etc. ; a. irapdevtas the maiden girdle, Anth. P. 7. 182, cf. Epigr. Gr. 
248. 8. 4. the link of a chain, Themist. p. 32. 5. pi. huggings 
in wrestling, Plut. Fab. 23 : also the wrestler's arms. Id. Alcib. 2. 6. 
a measure of length (like our chain), =40 Trrixeis, Math. Vett. 

d'(j,|xa, fj, a ?nother, esp. in a convent, C. I. 8979 ; also dp.jxds, Eccl. 

d|x[xaTi5co, (dp.pLa) to tie, bind, Oribas. 4. 404 Darerab. 

d|j,p.aTiov, TO, Dim. of djipLa, a bandage, Galen. 

djifiaTicPjxos, d, a bandaging, treatment by bandages, Oribas. 

dp,p.fp.i^6Tai,, djxiisvii), poet, for dva/xefxi^eTai, dva/xivai. 

dfi(jL€s, old Aeol, Dor., and Ep. for ^pi-eis, Hom. 

d|i|j.firov, poet, for dvd /ueaov. Hes. 

djijii, fws, TO, an African plant, ammi Coptiav.m, Diosc. 3. 70. 

Q}ip.i, d[j.p.iv, old Aeol., Dor., and Ep. for rjiMv, Hom. 

d|ip.iY'^' d[i,p,i"yvu|jii, poi;t. for dvdpLiya, dva/x'tyvv/x'- 

cp,p.i.vcs, T}, ov, = ifidfipiivos, sandy. An. Peripl. M. Rubri p. 145. 

d|xfiiov, TO, (a/i/jos) cinnabar in its sandy state, Lat. minium, Diosc. 5. 
110, cf. Theophr. Lap. 58. 

d[xp.tTris, 6, also djjLjJitTLS, 77, (sc. XlOos) sandstone, Plin. 37. 10. 

djj.[j.o-pdTT]S, o, {l}aivaj) = dixnodvTTjS, Ael. N. A. 6. 51. 

djji.p.6-5pO|xos, d, a sandy place for racing, A. B. 208. 

djip.o-B-UTT]S, d, a sand-burrower, a kind of serpent, more generally 
called Sitpds, Strabo 803 : cf. d/xpiofidTrjs. We have the Dor. form 
djifio-StjoTas, of a crab, in Anth. P. 6. 196 ; cf. Lob. Pathol. I. 472. 
[y, but cf. xVP°-n°^'^'''V^' a'tavpvoSvTj]^.'^ 

c(xp,o-6i8T)s, €S, like a bandage, Oribas. 

d[X|i.o-Kov£a, 77, sand mixed with lime, cement, Pozzuolana, Strabo 245. 
d(i[x6-vtTpov, TO, potass mixed with sand, — the two being fused together 
produce glass, Plin. 36. 27. 
d(xp.o-TrX{icrta, ^. sand-U'ashing, Olympiod. 

d|j,(i,opia. Ion. -iT), 77, poet, for dpi.op'ia, which is not found in use, Zcij 
oiSe pLoipdv r d/j-nop^V t' dvOpuivajv what is man's fate and what is not, 
or their good fortune and their bad, Od. 20. 76, cf. Anth. P. 9. 284. 

dfijAopia, Ti, = 6fiopia, Epigr. ap. Dem. 86. 23. 

d(xnopos, ov, poet, for dpLoipos (q. v.), without share of, without lot in, 
esp. in something good, c. gen., d/x/J-opos . . XofTpSjv ' ClKeavoTo II. 18. 4S9, 
Od. 5. 275 ; KaXSiv Pind. O. I. 134; irdvTav Soph. Ph. 182 ; TeKvav 
dfi. bereft of children, Eur. Hec. 42 1 ; (XmSos Anth. P. append. 
349. 2. later, simply free from, without, dpi. KaKOTryros Sm. I. 

430 ; uiSivcov Anth. P. 7. 465, II. absol. unhappy, II. 6. 408., 

24. 773 ; ovK dp-n. Pind. N. 6. 26. 

djijios or dp.[i.os (cf. u(^-a^/iOs), 77, sand. Plat. Phaedo lio A, 
etc. II. sayidy ground, a racecourse, Xen. Mem. 3. 3, 6. (Re- 

lated to ap.aBos as ^papiptos to if/dfj.a9os.) 

dp,[x6-Tpo4)OS, ov, growing in sand, Anth. P. 4. I, 20. 

d(i|Xo-c(>uvTjS, es, sandy, x^^'" dfip-t of Egypt, Epigr. Gr. 430. 

diji.|x6-xpuTos, 0, a gem, resembling sand veined with gold, PHn. 27. II. 

djiixo-xiixTia. T), a sanding or silting up, Paul. Aeg. 3. 48. 

dp-p-o-xwCTOS, 01', sanded up or over, Eust. 690. 5. 

dp.(AU)ST|S, es, {eidos) sandy, gravelly, Arist. H. A. 5. 15, I4., 6. 15, 4. 

"Afi.fiuiv, wvos, u, the Libyan Zeus-Am>non : said to be an Egyptian 
word, Hdt. 2. 42 (ubi v. Biihr), Pind. P. 4. 28, etc.: — fem. Adj. 'Ap.p.aivis, 
(5os, Libyan, 'A. 'iSpa the seat of Amman, i.e. Lib3'a, Eur. Ale. 1 14, El. 
734 : — Phot, has 'Ap.p,a)vids, dSos. 

'An.p,ii)V!.aK6v, TO, rock-salt, v. Beckmann Hist. Invent. 4. 306. 2. 
the gum of an umbellated plant, gum-a7nmoniac, Diosc. 3. 98. 

du.vdp.os [d/xv-'], 6, (dpivds) a descendant, son, grandson, Lyc. I44, 
872, etc.: in Poll. 3. 19 also d[i.vdp.cov, ovos, 0. 

d(i.vdp.cov. Dor. for d/xvripiQiv. 

d|j.vds. dSos, 77, fem. of dpivds, a lamb, v. 1. for dpiv'is, Theocr. 5. 3; dat. 
dpivaaiv Lxx (Gen. 31. 41). Alexandr. word, Ruhnk. Ep. Crit. p. 187. 
dp.vdcrei., djivdo-eic. Dor. for dvaptvrjcr-, Bockh Pind. P. I. 47 (91). 
djivacTTetj, afJLva(7T0S, Dor. for dpvrjdf-. 

d|j,v6ios, a, ov, of a lamb, dpiv. x^aiva a lambskin cloak, Theocr. 24. 61. 

djxvr], 77. fem. of d/ivoj, a ewe-lamb, Orph. Arg. 319. 

d-p,VT)p,cv€iiTOS, ov, unmentioned, Polyb. 2. 35, 4, Plut., etc. ; — in Eur. 
I. T. 1419 it seems to be unthought of, unheeded. II. !LCt. = d/xvTi- 

fioiv, unmindful, Diog. L. I. 86. 

dp.vT)p.ov€(o, Aesch., etc. : fut. rjcjw Isocr. 285 E : aor. rjpcvr]p.dvqaa Id. 
96 D, Xen., etc. : — to be dixvrjptojv, be 7tnmindful, absol., Aesch. Eum. 
24. Eur. Or. 216: — c. gen. to make no mention of not speak of, Eur. 
I. T. 361, Thuc. 3. 40, Lys. 189. 14 ; so, d/xv. ti irepl tivos Thuc. 5. 
18: — dependent clauses are added either in partic, dy:<7'7;;iioj'ers aavTov 


a/uLPtjjiwcrvvt] — ufiofXpo^. 


'9 


SpUvra; do yon forget your doing? Plat. Theaet. 207 D; or in a relative 
clause with on .. , Id. Rep. 474 D. — The faulty fonu -(jlovcvo) is found in 
Diog. L. 5. 72, v.l.inPlut. 2.61 2 D, Luc.Hist.Couscr. iS ; v.Lob.Phryn.566. 
d|xvr][xocrijvT], r), forgetfubiess, Eur. Ion 1 100. 

Q-|j.vTi|Ac>JV, Dor. ajjivafxiDV, ov, gen. ovos: — unviindful, forgeUitig, for- 
getful, Pind. I. 7 (6). 24, Soph. Fr. 780, Plat. ; tlvos of a thing, Aesch. 
Theb. 606, Eur. H. F. 1397, Antipho 115. 29: esp. unmindful of kind- 
ness, ungrateful, Arist. Eth. N. 9. 7, I. 2. pAss. forgotten, not men- 
tioned, Eur. Phoen. 64 : — Adv. -jxiivaii. Cosmas Topogr. II. 'Ajxvq- 
fiovfs, o'l, a council of 60 at Cnidus, Pint. 2. 292 A. 

d-(i.vi]Crta, = XrjSrj, forgetfubiess, Lxx (Sap. 14. 26, Sirac, 2. 25). 

d[AVT)criKaKeci), to be ap.vr]ciicaHOS, tlvos Nic. Damasc. : — Pass, to enjoy 
an anuiesty, Diod. 18. 56. 

d-|j.vi](riKaKT]TOS, ov, not maliciously remembered, d/xVTjai/cuK-rjTov wokT- 
adai ajxafniav Polyb. 40. 12, 5. 

d(i.vi^<TiKaKia, Tj. forgivingness, Lxx (3 Mace. 3. 2l), Clem. Al. 474. 

d-fj.vT)<7tKdKOS, ov, forgiving, Nic. Damasc, Eccl. Adv. -kois. Id. 

d-(j.VTi<rT6XJT0S, rj, unwooed ; not sought in lawful wedloclt (but as a 
concubine), Eur. Phoen. Fr. 13 : neut. pi. as Adv. without honourable 
wooing, Pseudo-Phocyl. 186. 

dixyfiCTTtco, Dor. dfivacTTCco, = afj.vrjij.ovta) only used in pres. to be unmind- 
ful, to forget. Soph. El. 482, Arat.847 : — Pass, to be forgotten, Thuc. I. 20. 

djxvtjo-Tia, Tj, forgetful/less of wrong: hence an amnesty, Plut. Cic. 42, 
Ant. 14; — in better authors aSeia. II. d/xvrjartrjv ex^"' '''fos = 

afivrjaTiLV, Diog. L. 9. 14. 

d-jiV-qcTTOS, ov, forgotten, no longer remembered, Theocr. 16. 42, Lyc. 
1230. 2. act. unmindful, forgetfd, A. B. 13. 

d|j,viov (not so well aixviov), to, a bowl in ivhich the blood of victims 
was caught, OA. 3. 444. 2. the membrane round the foetus, Emped. 
ap. Poll. 2. 223 ; also ajjveios xnijv : cf. nuiXlov II. II. Dim. 

of ajivos, Hermipp. 'AO. yov. 2 (ubi E. M. dfjvios). 

a\Lvis, tSos, Tj. — ajj-vr). Theocr. 5. 3. 

djiVO-Kuiv, o, (Koecu) bheep-tninded, i. e. a simpleton, Ar. Eq. 264. 

djivos, o, a lamb. Soph. Fr. 70S, Ar. Av. I559 ; dfivol tovs Tpoirovs 
lambs in temper, Ar. Pax 935 : as fern, in Theocr. 5. 144, 149, Anth. P. 
5. 205 ; — though we have also d/ii'Tj or d.ixv'is. — The oblique cases are 
seldom found, apvos, apvl. apva, etc., being used instead ; v. sub dpvos. 
(Curt, regards the ji in afivoi as representing the f in oi's {ufii), Lat. 
ovis, Skt. avis, but doubts the deriv. of Lat. agnus from the same Root.) 

d[xvo-<))6pos, ov, f. 1. for /javvoipopos, q. v. 

d(ji.oYT)Ti, Adv. of sq., without toil or effort, II. II. 637. 

a-fjLOYTjTOS, ov, (fjoyeaj) unwearied, untiring, h. Horn. 7. 3. 

d(xo9ei. Adv. in Thuc. 5. 77, from a Lacedaem. State-paper, prob. (from 
a privat., jj-uGos) without quarrel or faction, v. Ahrens D. Dor. p. 481. — • 
The form in -ei is warranted by Theognost. Can. p. 165 ; so that the 
reading a/juBi, in any way (cf. ovS-a/xoBi) cannot be maintained. 

dp.69sv. Ion. d[i60cv, Adv. : (d^os"). From some place or other, twv 
Ufiudtv ye, 6ed, . . eiiri Kat r/piiv, of which froi7i what source soever . . tell 
us also, Od. I. 10; dfJuGev yi irodiv from so7ne quarter or other. Plat. 
Gorg. 492 D, Legg. 798 B ; d/j.odev alone, 0pp. C. I. 401 : cf. d/i^, d/Joi, 
ovSa/JuOev, and v. Ruhnk. Tim. s. v. 

d}iot, Adv. (dfjus) somewhither, djxoiyt-rroi A. B. 204. 

Q[iO'.pa5ios, a, ov, = dfioil3aios, 0pp. C. 4. 349, Anth. P. 12. 238. 

djiOij3a.8Cs, Adv. {ufjoiliTj) by turns, alternately, dfi. aWoQtv dWos one 
after another, Theocr. I. 34; d/x. dvipos Lv-qp Ap. Rh. 4. 199; — so, d|xoi- 
PaSov, Ap. Rh. 2. 1226, Tim. Locr. 98 E. II. in turn, again, 

C. I. 4738. Cf. dfJOilSriSis. 

d|j,oi|3atos, ov, also rj or a, ov, (afjoifiri) giving like for like, retri- 
butive, heiTTva Pind. O. I. 63 ; vlfiecns. <pL.vos Anth. P. 10. 123, Opp. C. 
2. 485 : — Adv. -ws, in requital, Luc. Amor. 9. II. interchanging, 

alternate, reciprocal, Emped. 1 79; uftoiliaia PtpXia interchanged letters, 

Hdt. 6. 4; d/x. x'Jp's 3n exchange of favours, Ap. Rh. 3. 82: — rd 

dfjoijiaia, alternating verses, sung by two persons one in ansiver to the 
other, carmen amoebaeum. Plat. Rep. 394 B; so, dfj.oil3airj doiSa Theocr. 

8. 31, cf. II. I. 604: answering as in dialogue, Schol. Ar. PI. 253, 487. 
d[i,oipds, dSos, 77, pecul. fem. of foreg., xkaivav ■ ■ , ij oi irapeKidKeT 

d/ioiffds which lay beside him as a change of raiment, Od. 14. 521. 
uixoiPt], t], (d^€(/3ai) a requital, recompense, return, payment, Horn. 

(only in Od.), Hes., etc. ; aoi 5' a^idv hariv dfj^oi^rfs Od. I. 318 ; dXkoiai 

SlSov xop'ffo'af dnoi0Tjv . . iKaTujjfi-qs for the hecatomb, 3. 58 ; ev 

epSovTi KaKTjv aTriOrjKas d/x. Theogn. 1 263, cf. Eur. Or. 467 : yXvKtiav 

jioxBaiv d/j.. Pind. 5. 88 ; dyavais dfi. Tivd r'lveadai to requite him by a 

like return. Id. P. 2. 43 ; oi'as dfi. If 'idaovo^ Kvpei Eur. Med. 23 ; 

dfioifiai Tujv dvaiSiv Plat. Symp. 202 E. 2. a repayment, compensation, 

TLdovai Powv iiTitiKt dfi. Od. 12. 382 ; tpy dvT dhlicaiv x"^""'^" 

cnidrfKev dfi. Hes. Op. 332. 3. value given in exchange, rai okvto- 

T jfiw dvTi Tcuv vttoSt] fiaTojv dfi. y'lVfTai kct d^iav Arist. Eth. N. 9. 

I.I; TT^v dfi. miTfTiOV Kara. Trfv irpoalptaiv lb. 7 ; Sf/fa fjvwv dfi. 

Plut. Lyc. 9. 4. an answer, daxv^'J^^ "^V dfi. Hdt. 7. 160. II. 

.change, exchange, rds dfi. noieiaSat Strabo 502 ; of money, Plut. Luc. 

2. III. change, alternatioji, jcaKwv Eur. El. II47 ! iopTuv Plat. 

Legg- 653 D. 2. transformation, Diog. L. 9.8. 

d|Aoip-r]8is, Adv. {dfjoiBrj) alternately, in succession, II. 18. 506, Od. 18. 

310; also d|j.oipT)8Tiv, Ap. Rh. 2. 1071, Orph. L. 685. Cf. d/xoi/SaSi'^. 
d[i.0LpT|56v, Adv., = foreg., Hipp. 12S1. 48; so Aristarch. in II. 18.506. 
dp.o'.p6s, (5, {dfielfiw) one who exchanges, a S7Jccessor, dfiotjiol soldiers 

that relieve others, elsewh. htdZoxot, II. 13. 793. II. as Adj. in 

requital or iyi exchange for, V6kvv veicpZv dfi. dvTidovs Soph. Ant. 1067. 
d(ioipeo), to have no lot or share in a thing, Thales ap. Stob. Eel. i. 292 ; 

c. gen., Plut. Alex. 23, etc. Hence dncipT)na, tJ, loss, want, Hesych. 


d-jioipos, ov, like afifiopos, witliout lot or share in a thing, rivus Aesch. 
Theb. 732, Eum. 353, etc. ; mostly of those who are shut out from or 
bereft of some good, rSiv icakSiv Kai dyaSwv dfi. Plat. Symp. 202 D ; 
r^s To3 OtLov avvovaias Id. Phaedo 83 E ; Tys dper^s Arist. Eth. N. I. 
13, 14: — rarely, freed from some evil, dfi. vfipc-ws, fj.(TaPo\rjs Plat. 
Symp. 181 C, Polit. 269 E. 2. absol., like afifiopos, u?iforiunate, Eur. 
Phoen. 613, Plat. Symp. 197 D. II. c. gen. pers., twv icdrw9(V afj.fi. 
Oewv having no portion with them. Soph. Ant. 1071. — In Pind. N. 6. 26 
dfifiopos is now read ; v. also yaftopos. 

dp.oX'yaios, a, ov, {dfit\yai) of milk, made with milk, fia^a dfioXya'tr] 
Hes. Op. 588; others take it = dicfj.a'ia (from dfioXyas Achaean for dxfLrf), 
bread of the best flour ; — and this interpr. is adopted bv Buttm. Lexil. 
s. v. dfj.o\y6s 8 : in Leon. Tar. (Anth. P. 7. 657), he takes dfioXyaloi 
fiacTTus to be an udder at its dicfiif, i. e. distended. Cf. dfioXyos. 

d|xoXY6tis, eojs.o, amilk-pail, La.t. mulctra, Theocr. 8. 87, Anth. P. 9. 224. 

dfxoXy'H. V' milking, Eumath. p. 10. 

u.\i6kyiov, TO, a milk-pail, Theocr. 25. 106. 

duoXyos, b, an Homeric word, of which the e.xact sense and origin are 
as yet obscure : — Hom. always joins vvktus dfiokyZ, to mean either the 
four hours before daybreak (the time of true dreams, Od. 4. 84I ; the 
autumnal rising of the dog-star, II. 22. 28); or the four hours after 
sunset, II. 22. 317: and so, generally, at night-time, in the dark of night, 
11. II. 173., 15. 324, h. Hom. Merc. 7, cf. \vic6>pws ; so also later, as in 
Orph. H. 33. 12, dfiokyai without vvictos: — vvktHs dfjoXyov also occurs 
in Aesch. Fr. 66 ; and Eur. is said by Hesych. to have used it as an 
Adj., vvKTa djioXyov = (ocpepdv, cuoTeLvrfv: but in Eur. Fr. 781. 6 (where 
it stands alone, oiiK dfioXyuv If o/xdpf ere, ei irov tIs ioTiv aifiaTcs X"/"^' 
vecrajv), it seems (if genuine) to be a clot of blood, cf. Herm. Opusc. 

3. 137, sq. — (The natural supposition that dfieXycu is the Root, and that 
dfioXyus meant miVting-time, cannot be sustained. Buttm., comparing 
Fust. 1018. 21 (who says that afJoXy's is an old Achaean word for 
d/cfirj), makes vvktu^ dfi. to mean the depth or dead of night, though 
not necessarily midnight; cf. dfJoXyaios.) 

djioXwros, ov, (fioXvvw) undefded, Lxx, Xen. Ephes. 2. 9, Muson. ap. 
Stob. 167, fin. 11. not defiling, not leaving any mark or stain, 

Galen., etc. Adv. -tws, Epiphan. 

d-|x6Li<j>TjTOS, f. 1. Aesch. Cho. 510. where Herm. restored dfiefitprj tuv5 
iTeivarrfv Xoyov, for the Ms. reading dfio)j.():rjTov5€TLvaTOV. 

d(xo|X(j)OS, ov, (ftofKpTj) blameless, Aesch. Eum. 475 ; Trpos vfiSjv lb. 
678. II. act. having nothing to complain of, restored by Ro- 

bortellus for afioprpos, lb. 413. 

dp,6pa, 77, a sweet cake, Philet. 34, cf. Ath. 646 D. 

ujxoppaios, ov, only in Nic. Th. 28, 489, acc. to the Schol. rustic, pas- 
toral, or dark; cf. dfiopl3d9, afioXyatos. 

dp.oppds, dSos, y, fem. of dfiop/ios : dfiopPdSes Hvfupai in Ap. Rh. 3. 
881 (acc. to Schol.) rural or attendant Nymphs. 

d|xoppeijs, fas, d, = dfiopfios, Opp. C. 3. 295. 

d|xopPc-ija>, to follow, attend, c.dat., Nic.Fr.35 : — Med. to let follow, make 
to folloiu. Id. Th. 349, Antim. (i5)ap. Steph. Byz. s. v. AiJ/i?? has djioppcu. 

dixopPiTTjs, b, = dfibpa, Ath. 646 F, prob. f. 1. for dfjoplrrfs. 

duoppds, b, a follower, attendant, Spanh. Call. Dian. 45: esp. a herds- 
man, shepherd, sivain, Opp. C. I. 132, Nic. Th. 49 : cf. dfiop^ds. II. 
as Adj. dark, Schol. Nic. Th. 28 ; and it may be noted that dfiop&cv is 
also a V. I. for dfjoXyQ in Hom. (The whole family of words is of un- 
certain origin, and only found in Alex. Poets.) 

dp,opY£iJS, toes, b, one who presses out the dfivpyrfs. Poll. I. 222. 

dfAopYT], Tj, V. sq. II. the plant producing dfiopy'is, Schol. 

Aeschin. 27. 21 ed. Dind. 

dp.6p-yT)S, ov, b, (dfiepyw) the watery part that runs out when olives 
are pressed, olive-lees, Lat. amnrca, Arist. Color. 5, 22, Theophr. C. P. 
6. 8, 3 ; in Hipp. Aph. 1260, the Mss. give dp6p7T|, 77. 

d|jiop-yiSiov, TO, Dim. of dfiopyls, Paus. ap. Eust. ad Dion. p. 525. 

dp,6p7ivos, ov, epith. of rich cloths and stuifs, made of dfiopyis, of 
Amorgian flax, x''''"""" Ar. Lys. 1 50 (described as Siaipavrj, lb. 48) ; 
XiTujv Antiph. M77S. I, C. I. I55. 12 ; icdXvfifLa CLearch. ap. Ath. 255 
E; rd dfiupyiva (sc. IfiaTia) Aeschin. 14. 3, cf. Bockh P. E. I. I41. 

d|xop-yCs, (5os, ff, fine flax from the isle of Amorgos, resembling Pvaaos 
(Harpocr.), aXoiros dfi. unhackled _/?«jc, Ar. Lys. 736. II. proparox. 
dfiopyis, ecus, y, = ufiopyrfs, Arcad. 29. 22. Suid. 

d|iOp-y|j.6s, b, {dfiepyaj) a gathering, Mel. 1 29 Brunck ; but the Pal. 
Ms. (12. 257) gives eva fiox^ov for ev' dfxopyfiCv. 

djiopYos, 6, (dfitpyw) one who squeezes or drains, dfiopyoi, woXeajs 
bXtOpoi Cratin. 2tpt<p. 13, ubi v. Meineke. II. in Emped. 222, we 

have dvifiwv XafiTTTTfpas dftopyovs hnterm protecting [the light] from the 
winds; v. Mullach. ad 1. : many Mss. give dfiovpyovs. For Cratin. MaXG. 

4, V. omn. Meineke. 

dp,opia, Tf, poiit. dfifiop'ia, q. v. 

cpopiTTjs, 0, dpTos, = dp.bpa, Lxx (l Paral. 16. 3). 

dpopos, ov,=afioipos, dfifiopos, c. gen., tIkvcuv Eur. Med. 1395. II. 
absol. unlucky, wretched, restored by Pors. for afioipos in Soph. O. T. 24S. 

diJiop(j)ia, jj, shapelessness, vXys Hermes ap. Stob. Eel. I. 318. II. 
unshapeliness, unsightliness, Eur. Or. 391, Arist. Phys. I. 7, 8. 

a-p.op({)OS, ov, misshapen, unshapely, unsightly, yvvrf Hdt. I. 1 96; 7i7pas 
Theogn. 102 1 ; aroXyv y afiopipov dfiipi aSjfi €xeis Eur. Hel. 554 : cf. 
dfiofupos. II. luithout form, shapeless. Plat. Tim. 51 A; c. gen., 

dfjopipos eicelvaiv dwaawv twv IBewv without partaking of their form. lb. 
50 D ; Tj vXrf kol to dfi. Arist. Phys. I. 7, 13. III. metaph. 7ai- 

seemly, unbefitting. Plat. Legg. 752 A: degrading, lb. 855 C. — Sup. 
dfjoptpioTaTOS (as if from dfioprpys) Hdt. ibid. ; but a regul. Comp. 
-oTfpos, Xen. Symp. 8, 17; Sup. -otctos Plut. Mar. 2, etc. 


80 

d^op<)>ijvb>, to make misshapen, disfigure, Antim. in An. Ox. I. p. 55. 
30: — so djjLop4>6(u, Schol. II. 2. 269. 

d-[i,6p4)u)Tos, ov, {noptpow) not formed, unwrought. Soph. Fr. 243 ; afx, 
Kol daxVH-o-TiaTos Tim. Locr. 94 A. 

dp.6s or d|x6s [a], r], 6v, ^rjixirepos, our, ours, Horn., Find., and 
Trag. II. in Att. Poets also for kfius, when a long penult, is 

required by the metre, Aesch. Theb. 417, Cho. 428, 437, Soph. El. 279, 
588, 1476; rjaOrjv irartpa rov d/xov ev\oyovvTa ot Id. Ph. 1314, ubi 
V. Dind. ; cf. Eur. Hel. 531, I. A. 1455 ; — also Lacon. in Ar. Lys. 1181. 
— It has been proposed to write d/.ioj in the former sense, afios in the 
latter ; but neither Grammarians nor Mss. enable us to determine any 
rule. — The form rnxos seems to be an invention by the Gramm. as Ion. 
and Att. for ap.us, related to r/fxeT^pos as (J<p6s to crtptTepos. 

d|j.6s [a], an old word equiv. to eis or Tis, only found in the Adv. 
forms afiov, aixrj, dfioi, d/xajs, d/xoOev. (Cf. Goth, sums {some one), 
suman {sometime, once) : perhaps from the same Root as ajxa.) 

a|j.os. Dor. for riixos, as, when, Theocr. 4. 61, etc. 

dfiOTOv, Adv. from a/xoTOi {v. infr. II), insatiably, incessantly, restlessly ; 
in Hom. always joined with Verbs expressing passion, desire, etc., esp. 
with jxeyidaai, fie/xaws, /xe/xavia, striving incessantly, full of j«sai';a<e long- 
ing, II. 4. 440, etc.; a^oTov KKaicD reOveioTa I weep contitiually, 19. 
300 ; afx. Kexo^ai/xevos implacably angered, 23. 567 ; dfx. jxivfaivav Hes. 
Sc. 361 ; Tiixlovoi dixoTov ravvovTo they struggled restlessly forwards, Od. 
6. 83 : later, vehemently, violently, Ap. Rh. 2. 78, etc. : — later reg. Adv. 
-Toii, Schol. II. 4. 440. II. as Adj. djiOTOs, ov, furious, savage, 

6r]p Theocr. 25. 242 ; At's lb. 202 (acc. to Meineke) ; viip Mosch. 4. 104. 
— Ep. word. (Prob. from same Root as jxiixova with a intens. or euphon.) 

dfiov, Att. djxov. Adv. of dfxvs { — rh), somewhere, dfxov yi ttov some- 
where or other (restored by Belck. for dKKov ye ttov), Lys. 1 70. 12 : cf. 
dfx60ev, dixrj, d/xoi. 

d^ovpyos, ov, V. dfxopyus II. 

d(jiovio-ia, ?7, the character of the a/xovaos, want of education, want of 
taste or refinement, rudeness, grossness, Eur. Fr. 1020, Plato, etc.; 
joined with direipoKak'ia, Plat. Rep. 403 C. II. want of harmony, 

Eur. H. F. 676. — Cf. vofxovaia. 

d(iovt70-XoYia, y, inelegance of language, Ath. 164 F, in pi. 

d-p,ouo-os, ov, without the Muses, without taste for the arts, without 
taste or refinement, unpolished, i?ielegant, rude, gross, Eur. Ion 526, Ar. 
Vesp. 1074, Plat., etc. ; djx. r/Soval, d/xapTTjixara gross pleasures, faults. 
Plat. Phaedr. 240 B, Legg. 863 C: tHi' A(il3rj9piojv d/i vouTepos, proverb, 
for the lowest degree of mental cultivation. Bast Ep. Cr. p. 266; d/x. 
fan, c. inf., it is incongruous, Ar. Thesm. 159 : — Adv. -(Tois, Plat. Hipp. 
Ma. 292 C. II. unmusical, of persons. Plat. Soph. 253 B, 

al. 2. of sounds, unmusical, discordant, d/xova ii\aKTUV Eur. Ale. 

760 ; dfxovaoTarai a>hai Id. Phoen. 807, etc. 

djioucroTus, r}ros, y, = dfxovaLa, Agath. 

d-(i.ox6ei or -61 [r], Ai\. without toil, Aesch. Pr. 208, Eur. Bacch. 194. 

d-fjLoxOilTOS, ov, = sq., 0pp. C. I. 456. Adv. -reus, Babr. 9. 2. 

d-|iox9os, ov,free from toil and trouble, of persons, Soph. Fr. 359; dV- 
^I'os Id. Tr. 147. 2. shrinking from toil, Kaphia Find. N. 10. 55, 

Eur. Fr. 242. 3. not tired, Xen. Mem. 2. I, 33. 

d|nr-, poijt., esp. Ep. and Lyr., abbrev. for dcajr-, under which will be 
found words beginning with dix-n-. 

dji-TraXtvoppos, ov, strengthd. {ox TTa\'ivoppot, Meineke Philetaer. MeA.. I. 

ap.ira\os, poiit. for dvdiraXos, dixiraXov Qeivai Find. O. 7. IIO, where 
however Biickh dfx wdXov OeTvai, i. e. irdKov dvaOetvai : — but in Theocr. 
28. 4 (acc. to Herm.) Dor. for dfxipiaKos. 

djnravp,a, dniravco, etc., v. dvair—. 

djiirtSiov, dp.-n-«5iTipeis, djiirtXayos, should be written divisim d^ 
■nthiov, i. e. dvd TreSlov, etc. 

djiireipci), poet, for dvairdpai. 

dfiirtX-dvG-q, tj, = oivdvdrj, Luc. V. H. 2. 5. 

d|iiT€X€ia, 17, a vineyard, C. I. 2097. 

dp.7rsXci.os, ov, of a vine or vineyard, Suid. 

duTTcXecov, wi'os, 6, poet, for d/x-rreXdiv, Theocr. 25. 1 75. 

dp,Ti-€Xi.K6s, Tj, uv, of the vine, Hipp. 405. 34: — Adv. -icw?. An. Epict. 
2. 20, 18. 

djiireXi-vos, ov, also, rj, ov, of the vine, Kapiros, Hdt. I. 212; oivos Lfxir. 
grape-wine, opp. to olvos icpidivos, etc.. Id. 2. 37, 60; <pvX\a Arist. 
P. A. 3. 5, 10; d/xTT. PaKTTjpia a vine stick, Lat. vitis, Polyb. 29. II, 
5. II. metaph., ypavs dfxirfXlvTj, anus vinosa, Anth. P. 7. 384. 

djiirfXiov, TO, Dim. of ainreXos, Ar. Ach. 512, Pax 596. 

dp.iT£XiS, (5os, Tj, Dim. of dixireXos, a young vine, vine-plant, Ar. Ach. 
995. II. //ze i/rcfd/iTTfAiW, Ar. Av. 304, cf. Poll. 6. 52. III. 

a sea-plant, Opp. Ix. 2. 7. 

dptreXiTis, (5os, 77, of or for the vine, d/xTr. yrj i)/«e-land. Lapis Rosett. 
in C. I. 4697. 15 : but, II. in Strabo 316, r/ dfiw. yjj is a bitu- 

minous earth, used to cure fOeipiaais in the vine. 

djiircXitov, 0, a kind of singing bird, Opp. Ix. 3. 2 ; cf. d/XTTtXts II. 

d|xir6Xo-Yevr|s, e's, of the vine kind, Arist. Phys. 2. 8, 12. 

dniT€X6-Secrp.os, d, a Sicilian plant used for tying up vines, Plin. 17. 23. 

d|nr£X6eis, foaa, ev, but fem. cis II. 2. 561 : — rich in vines, vine-clad, 
of countries, II. I.e., 3. 184., 9. 152, Theogn. 784, Find., etc. 2. 
of a vine, dfiir. PaKTpov a vine-stick, Nonri. D. 14. I02 ; dfiir. KavX'ia vine- 
shoots, Nic. Al. 142. 

dp,-Tr€Xo€pYds, t), — dfxiTiXovpyos, Anth. P. 6. 56. 

d|iirfX6-Kapirov, to. a name of the plant dvaplvr] (q. v.), Diosc. 3. 104. 
dpircXo-XcuKT], Tj, the wild vine, elsewh. XfvKr) dfxveXos, Plin. 23. I. 
d[j.iT€Xo-p.i.Jia,. ^, an intermixture of vines, Luc. V. H. I. 9. 
d(i.TreXo-Troiia, fi,=^dixTr(:Xovpy'ia, Eust. 1619. 59. 


afJ.op(pvvo) — afx-TrXuKelv. 


d|XTreX6-iTpacrov, tu, a leek, allium ampeloprasum, Diosc.2.lS6,Ath.37iF. 

djiireXos, Tj, a vine, Lat. vitis, Hom. (but never in II. except in the Adj. 
djxweXueis), etc.; vvpoi Kal Kptdal icai ajx-rreXoi Od. 9. 110, cf. 133, Hdt. 
4. 195, etc. ; d/XTreXov rfjv irept to Upov Ko-nTovre^, in a collective sense 
(cf. iTTTTos, Tj), Thuc. 4. 90 ; wine is called Spotros d/xTreXov, Find. O. 7. 3, 
and djxTtiXov irals, N. 9. 124, (as, reversely, the vine is o'ivov /xTjrrjp, 
Aesch. Pers. 614, Eur. Ale. 757). 2. dfnr. dypla or XevicTj the wild 

vine, or perh. some kind of bryony, Theophr. C. P. 9. 14, I, Diosc. 4. 
181 sq. : also, 3. a sea-plant, clematis maritima, Theophr. H. P. 

4. 6, 2. II. a vineyard, Ael. N. A. II. 32. III. an 

engine for protecting besiegers, Lat. vinea, Apollod. in Math. Vett. p. 
15. (Perh. from d/xiri (Aeol. for dfxtpi), and y'EA, which appears 
in kXiaotij, eXi^, elXvoj.) 

dpirtXo-o-TdTco), to plant vines. Poll. 7. 141. 

dpircXovpYeiov, to, a vineyard, Aeschin. 49. 13 (where d/xireXZui is 
now restored from one Ms.), Suid. s. v. dixtreXfios. 

dpTTeXovpYcco, only used in pres., to work in or cultivate a vineyard, 
esp. to dress or strip vines, Theophr. C. P. 3. 7, 5, Luc. V. H. I. 39 ; in 
Pass., djXTTiXos dfiTreXovpyovjxevTj Theophr. C. P. 3. 14, I. 2. metaph. 
to strip, plunder, ttuXlv Aeschin. 77- 25. 

d|xiT6XovpYia, y, vine-dressing, Theophr. €. P. 3. 14, 2 : and, Qp,Tr6- 
XoupYtjpa, TO, a vine-dresser's work. Poll. 7. 140. 

dp.iT6XovpYi.K6s, Tj. ov, of or for the culture of vines : — 17 -K-ij (sc. 
rixvTj), the art of cultivating the vine, vine-dressing, Flat. Rep. 333 D. 
Adv. -«(Zis, Poll. 7. 141. 

djAireX-ovpYos, 0, {*epyaj) a vine-dresser, Ar. Pax 199, C. I. 93. 17: 
cf. djxTTeXoepyus. 

dpiT€Xo-<j)dYos [a], ov, eating or gnawing vines, Strabo 613. 

dpTT«Xo-(j)6pos, ov, bearing vities, Poll. I. 228. 

dp-irtXo-cjjvXXov, TO, a vine-leaf, Hesych. s. v. KXap'ia. 

dpiTcXo-efjVTTjs p], ov, 6, a vine-planter, C. I. 5877 C. 

d|XTT€X6-4itiTOS, ov, planted with vines, growing vines, Diod. I. 36, etc. 

dpTr€Xo-(j>'UT<i)p, opos, 6, vine-planter, of Bacchus, in Anth. P. 6. 44. 
[0 metri grat., as in ■!rT€pO(pvTwp.'] 

dpTrcXu)8i)S, (s, {(iSos) rich in vines. Poll. I. 228. 

dp.-rr6Xa)v, wvos, 6, a vineyard, Aeschin. 49. 13, Diod. 4. 6, Flut., etc.: 
cf. djXTreXfujv. 

dpTi-eXiopYLKos, d, ov. Dor. for -ovpyiKus, fit for vine-growing. Tab. 
Heracl. in C. L 5775. 43. 
dixirep-TTO}, poet, for dvairlfxiro). 
dpTTCTraXdiv, v. sub dvawdXXoj. 
dpiT€pfS, dpircpctos, v. sub Siajxtrepis. 

dpTrtTdvvvp.1, dp-iTtTopai, poet, for dvaneTavvvfii, dvairerofxai. 
d[XTr€Ti|, (cf. djiiri) Adv. round, Inscr. Cret. in C. I. 1554. 117; cf. Trtpi- 
ajxvkri^. 

d(iiT€x6vT], T), {djxnixtJ) a fine shawl or robe, worn by women and 
eiTeminate men, Pherecr. MeraXX. I. 28: generally, clothing, clothes. Plat. 
Rep. 425 B, Xen. Mem. I. 2, 5. 

dpircxdviov, to. Dim. of foreg., A. B. 388, Hesych. 

cpTTtxovov, TO, = djnri\uvrj, Ar. Fr, 309. 7. C. I. 155. 52, Theocr. 15. 21. 

dpT7-6X'^> Aesch., Soph, (dpelj-ext^ is a late form, Anth. P. 7. 693) ; also 
dpiT-ia-xu Eur. Hipp. 193, Supp. 165, cf. Elmsl. Med. 277: Ep. impf. 
d/xnexov Od. 6. 225 (late d/xipexov Q^Sm. 3. 6., 5. 106): fut. u^i/jcfw 
Eur. Cycl. 344: aor. Tjjx-maxov Id. Ion 1 159. Ar., Plat. : — Med. q/zttc- 
XOfxat At., Xen.; dfxviaxo/xai Eur. Hel. 422, with 3 pi. djXTnaxovvTai 
Ar. Av. 1090: impf. ijixndxojxrjv Plat. Phaedo 87 B, Ep. djxirfX'-'l^-V'' Ap. 
Rh. I. 324: fut. dfxepe^ofxai Philetaer. Incert. I: aor. -^ixinaxoixTjv Eur. 
Med. 1 159, Ar. (not Tjixirtox-, Elmsl. Med. 1. c), 2 sing. subj. dixTriaxXI 
Eur. I. A. 1439, part. djXTnaxdixtvos Ar. Vesp. 1 1 50. — The aor. forms, 
u^TrKTXfrf, dixTriaxixiv, are often falsely written (as if pres.) d/iTn'o-xetf, 
dixTriaxo^v ■ {dfx-ir'i Aeol. for dfx<pl, t'x'")- (0 surround, cover, 

Lat. cingere, c. acc, dXfxrj oi vwra djivexf Od. 6. 225 ; Kvvfj Trpoaaina 
QecraaXls viv djXTrexf Soph. O. C. 314, cf. Aesch. Pers. 848; metaph., 
u/iTT. Tivd a jxiKpuTTjTi to iuvcst ouc with . . , Plat. Prot. 320 B : — absol., 
(jKoTos djxiTiox<^v the surrounding darkness, Eur. Hipp. 192 ; etc. 2. 
to embrace, yuvv auv djXTiiax^i-^ X^P' ^"^^ Supp. 165. 3. to com- 

prehend. Plat. Polit. 311 C. II. to put round, Lat. circumdare, 

induere, esp. to put clothes and the like on another, c. dupl. acc, «pi'/3a- 
viv jx' djxmcrxeTe Ar. Vesp. 1153, cf. Ran. 1063, Lys. 1156; also, with 
a prep., Toixoiaiv 5' (tti Tj/x-maxc ■ . iKpaafxara put them all over . . , 
Eur. Ion 1159. 2. Med. to put round oneself, also, to have on, wear, 
Tij Trjs yvvaiKos dfXTrexit X'"'''^'""" Ar. Eccl. 374; XiVKOv ajxirix^i-'i do 
you wear a white cloak? Id. Ach. 1023 ; x^a'''os oxik ajXTnaxovvrai Id. 
Av. 1090; KaXws ijixmax^TO was well dressed. Id. Thesm. 165; iir 
dpiarepa d/xTr. (cf. dva/idXXa} III), Id. Av. 1 567 ; dix-maxoi^evos with 
your cloak ronnd you. Id. Vesp. II 50; djiTrexo/xevoi with their cloaks 
on, opp. to yvjxvol (cf. yvjxvos I. 5), Plat. Gorg. 523 C, Arist. Probl. 2. 
9 ; dvoj Tov yovaros d/xTr. to wear a tunic not reaching to the knee, 
Philetaer. I.e.; veptTTuis dfxrr. to be gorgeously dressed, Flut. Demetr. 41 : — 
also, c. dat. to clothe or cover oneself with (v. sub eK^oXos), Eur. Hel. 422. 

dpTrTiSijce, for dveTTTjSrjat. 

dpiri, Aeol. for the aspirated d/xcp'i. Koen Greg. p. 344, =Laf. amb- in 
ambio, etc. ; cf. a/XTreXos, d/xTrtxoJ, ajx-rrv^, d/xcpiaraTTip. 
dpTTiTTTOJ, poet, for dvaviTTToi. 

dp-mo-xvo-Opai or dp-mcrxovpai, dpirCcrxciJ, v. sub d/iirexo'. 

dptrXuKCiv, inf. of aor. ijfivXaicov (Archil. 68 Tj jxliXaKov) , part. djXirXa- 
Kuiv : from the same Root we have pf. TjfxTrXaKrjKa (v. eixwoXdcu fin.) ; 
pass. TjfxvXdKTjuat Aesch. Supp. 916 : — the only pres. in use is dpirXo- 
Kio-Kio, Dor. d(jipXaKio-K(i) (Theag. ap. Stob. 9. 15., 10. 15) : Dor. impf. 
dji^Xdiciaicov Phintys ib. 444. 36. (Prob. akin to nXd^aj, the a being 


anirXcLKrifxa — u/uLwriKog. 


81 


euph., and /i inserted as in a/x^poTos, v. tcaTanXaicwv.) [When the 
first syll. is to be short, it is written dvK- : nay, Pors. and Klmsl. hold 
this to be the true form everywhere (ad Eur. Med. 1 1 5) ; against them 
V. Herm. Opusc. 3. p. 146; cf. Ellendt Lex. Soph.] Poet. Verb, 
used just like a/iapTavai, never in Hom. (who used instead afipora^ai, 
ijfiPporov) : I. c. gen. to miss, fail or come short of, avopeas ovk 

dfiirkaKwv Pind. O. 8. 89, cf. Soph. Ant. 554, 1234. 2. to lose, be 

bereft of, d tov5' fj ixirXaicov (sc. -jraiSos) Soph. Ant. 910; apiarrjs drrXa- 
KUJV aXof^ov Eur. Ale. 24I ; XiicTpujv a-wKaKuiv Id. I. A. 124. II. 
absol. to fail to do, sin, err, do wrong, Ibyc. Fr. 51, Eur. Hipp. 892, 
Andr. 948, etc. ; also c. ncut. pron., is raS rj/ivXaKov when / coimnitted 
these sins, Aesch. Ag. 121 2 ; hence also in Pass., ti 5' ijixTrXaicrirai Tu/vSe 
fj-oi ; Id. Supp. 916. 

d[iir\aKT)[ia, to, an error, fault, offence, Aesch. Pr. 112, 386, etc.. 
Soph. Ant. 51, etc. — Potit. word, used by Lycurg. ap. Plut. 2. 226 E: — 
also, metri grat., dTTXdKi](ia Aesch. Eum. 934. 

djjnrXdKtjTOS, v. sub avafiTrXanriTOi. 

dfiirXaKia, r/, =diJ.irXdKT]ixa, Theogn. 204, Pind., Trag. (but in Trag. 
dfxirXdKrjua is more common) ; d^TrXaKlaiai <pp(vujv, much like Homer's 
cr<pfj(nv dTaaOaXLTjCHV, Pind. P. 3. 24 ; rivos diJ.TrXaic'n]s iroivah oXtKei ; 
Aesch. Pr. 564 ; d/nrXaKiaiai twv irapoi.Gtv Eur. Hipp. 832. 

dfjLirXdKiov, T6,=d/j.vXaKia, Pind. P. II. 41 ; cf. dudpriov. 

djiirXaKio-Koj, v. sub dpLTtXaxtiv . 

duTTveioj, Ep. for dvairvta). 

d(jLTrv€V|ia, dfiirvod, potit. for avd-rtviviia, dvairvorj. 
duTTVue, d|j.Trvtiv6T], djiirvCTO, v. sub dvaTrvtoj. 

d|iiTOT«, i. e. dv von, with opt., 0 that I Schol. rec. Aesch. Pr. 971. 

djiiirpeva), to draw along, drag, aixi^dXarrov Tjfnrpevaav Lyc. 1 298; 
dvdpa . . dfiTTpivovm Call. Fr. 234 : metaph., Xvirpov 0lov d/xTrpevcrd 
will drag on a wretched life, like dfia^eveiv, eXiceiv, Lyc. 975, cf. 635: — 
only found in Alex. Poets, except that Ar. once uses i^ap.iTp(vai. — The 
Nouns dixirpov, to, dfjnrpos, o, are given by Gramm. in the sense of a 
rope for drawing loads, Suid., Schol. Ar. Lys. 289. 

diiirraira, dp-irrat-qv, v. sub dvaTrtTOjxai. 

d[nTiiKdfo), to bind the front hair as with a band {afiirvf), Kiaaai Kal 
aTe<pdvoiaiv dpi-nvKaodti^ Anth. P. 13. 6. 

djnruKTTip, ripos, 6, (a/jiruf) a horse's head-band, Aesch. Theb. 461. 

d|XTniKTTipiov, TO, =dixTrvicTTip, Soph. O. C. 1069 (where (pdXapa is a 
mere gloss, as is plain from Hesych. s. v.). 

ajiTrvl, v/fos, o, but 7 Soph, and Eur. (from dpLirl, Aeol. for dfi(pl). A 
■woman's head-band, snood, apparently of metal (cf. xpvadpLirv^, Xtirapdfi- 
irii£), II. 22. 469, Aesch. Supp. 431, Eur. Hec. 464. 2. the head- 

band of horses : also a bridle, Sm. 4. 511 : cf. djjLirvKTqp. II. 
anything circular, a wheel. Soph. Ph. 680. 

d|iir<iX'ii[J.a, (Dor. for di'aTr-), to, indemnification. Tab. Heracl. in C. I. 
5774- 110. 155- 

dixTrojrCJco, to ebb, of the sea, Philo I. 298 : — so in Med., Eust. 688. 52. 

ajjiiTcoTis, gen. ecus. Ion. los, later also (5os, Lob. Phryn. 340, for dvd- 
■narns (from dvamvopLai), v. infr. : — a being sucked back, i. e. of the sea, 
the ebb, opp. to TrXT])j.pivp'is or pax'ia (Ion. pr]x'iv)< Hdt. 2. II., 7. 198., 
8. 129, Arist., Plut., etc.; in pi., generally, the ebb and flow, the tides, 
Hdn. 3. 14. — The full form dvd-irioTts is only found in Pind. O. 9. 78, 
and in late Prose, as Polyb. 10. 14, 2, Arr., etc. 2. the retiring of 

a stream. Call. Del. 130. II. the return of hurnours inward from 

the surface of the body, d'/j7r. r£jv x'^l'-^'" Hipp. 47. I, cf. Schol. ap. 
Gaisford E. M. p. 2467. 

d|iVY8iX€a, contr. -X-fj, the almond-tree, Eupol. BawT. 8, Theophr., etc. 

d|xuYSd\eos, a, ov, of or belonging to almonds or the almond-tree, v. I. 
for d/ivySaXuiis in Nic. Th. 891 (ap. Ath. 649 D). 

dp.VYSdXt), 17, an almond, Phryn. Com. Incert. 6, etc., v. Ath. 5 2 G, sq. 

dixvySaXTj, 77, contr. for dp.vySaXea, q. v. 

djjLVYSdXivos, 1], ov, of almonds, XP'^A"" Xen. An. 4. 4, 13. 

d[i.vYSdXiov, TO, Dim. of dfivySdXr]. Hipp. 484. 10. 

dji-DYSiiXis, iSos, Tj, Dim. of 0^11750X7;, Philox. ap. Ath. 643 C. 

dniiYSaXiTT)S [r], 6, = sq., Plin. 26. 8. 

d|i,VYSu.Xo-«i.8Tis, Cf, like the almond or almond-tree, cited from Diosc. 
djiuy^^-Xoeis, faaa, ev, =dfivySdX€0s, Nic. Th. 891. 
d|ji,VYSttXo-KaTdKTir]s, ov, u, an almond-cracker, Ath. 53 B. 
diiiJ-ySaXov, to, f. 1. for dpvySdXrj, Philyll. ^peojp. 2, Piers. Moer. p. 10. 
d|j.viY8uXos, Ti,=dixvy5aXjj, Luc. Merc. Cond. 5. 

d|jiVYfj>.a, OTOS, TO, (dfivaaw) a scratching, tearing, TroXids dpi. xi't)^? 
Soph. Aj. 633 ; uvvxoov dixvypara Eur. Andr. 827. 

d|jiVYp.6s, d, {dfivaaoj) a scratching, tearing, a conjecture commonly 
received in Aesch. Cho. 24 ; Herm. Stai-ypLoTs. 

d|xv8is [0], an old form of a/xa : I. of Time, together, at the 

same time, Od. 12. 415. II. oftener of Place, together, all together, 

dpvSii kikXt](Tk(to 1\. 10. ^00; dpvSis KaXtaacra 20. 11^; oarea . . TrdvT 
dpvSis 12. 385; d'/tvSis ifTTciaiv = avviardcnv, 13. 336; <pXuya d/ivSiT 
ePaXXov they threw the burning embers together, 23. 217: often in late Ep. 
Cf. dpidSts. (The word is Aeol. like d7upd, dXXvSis; hence the spir. lenis.) 

d|jnj8pT|6is, eacra, ev, = sq., Nic. Th. 274. 

a(nj8pos, a, ov, like dpavpus, indistinct, dim, faint, obscure: 1. of 
impressions on the eye, dpvSpd ^oipds a rock dimly seen through water. 
Archil. 54; (so in Pans. 10. 28, I, we read of a picture bv Polygnotus, 
dpLvSpd ovTO) Stj T( rd cI'Sj; tuiv ix9vwv. — (TKids p.dXXov ij ixOvi et/rd- 
ceis) ; dp. ypappara scarce legible letters, Thuc. 6. 54, cf. Plat. Theaet. 
195 A; dp.. <f«77os, XP'^I^"^ Arist. Meteor. I. 6, 12., 3. 2, 4: — Adv., 
dpvSpuis ^XfiTtiv, bpdv Id. H. A. 4. 10, 13., 5. 30, 8; dp.. pipetaOai tl to 
represent its form obscurely, lb. 2. 8, 6 ; dp. ex^"' t° indistinctly 
marked. Id. G. A. 3. 5, 6. 2. of impressions on the mind, dp. ilSos 


a shadowy form. Plat. Tim. 49 A ; dp. vpos dXrj$(iav faint in comparison 
with truth, Id. Rep. 597 A ; 5i' dpvhpSiv dpydvaiv by imperfect organs, 
Id. Phaedr. 250 B ; pavreia dpvbpvTepa rod ti aa<ph arjpaiveiv too 
obscure . . , Id. Tim. 72 B ; dp. iXms Plut. ; etc. : — Adv. dp. icai ovBlv 
aaipws Arist. Metaph. I. 4, 4; dp. Btyydveiv Tivoi lb. I. 7, I ; — Comp. 
dpvSpoTepov, Plat. Soph. 250 E. (The origin of the word is unknown ; 
cf. dpavpus.) 

d|xv8p6o|xai., to become indistinct or feeble, Dion. Areop. 
d(i,vSp6TT)s, 7;tos, t), indistinctness. Phot. Bibl. 491. 14, etc. 
d|itr8p(oo-is, tws, Tj, a making indistinct or feeble, Galen. 
d-jji-ueXos, ov, without ryiarrow, Arist. P. A. 2. 9, 15. 
duvfo), V. sub pv(aj. 

d|xviT)crua, -ij, a being uninitiated, A. B. 406, Hesych. s. V. dvopylas. 
d-|xtiT)TOs, ov, uninitiated, profane, Andoc. 3. 38, Lys. 107. 38 ; dp. Kal 
dreXeOTos Plat. Phaedo 69 C : c. gen., dp. ' A<ppo5iTr]s not admitted into 
the mysteries of Aphrodite, Aristaen. Epist. 14. II. in Plat. 

Gorg. 493 A, B, with a secondary sense, as if from pva>, = ov Svvdpevo? 
pvftv, unable to keep close, leaky. 

d-fi-uGnTos [5], ov, unspeakable, unspeakably many or great, xpi^/xt^Ta 
Dem. 49, fin. ; Kaicd Kal rrpdypara dpvOTjra Trapkxav 520. 20 ; dp. ttA^- 
Oos pvSiv Arist. H. A. 6. 37, 2 ; dpvOriTov uaov Siacfiipti Id. Pol. 2. 5, 8. 
d-[j.59os, ov, without mythic tales, TTolrjais Plut. 2. 16 C. 
dfivscdXai." ai uKiSes tuiv fifXixiv, irapd to dpvaaeiv, Hesych. 
d-|a.viKi]TOS [C], ov, of places, where no herds loiu, Anth. P. 9. 150. 
'AfiviKXai, wv, at, a Lacon. city, famous for the worship of Apollo, II., 
etc. : — 'AjjivKXatos, or 'Ap.vKXaei)S, ecus, d, an Amyclean, v. Xen. Hell. 

4. 5, II, Arist. Fr. 489: — 'ApvKXatov, to, the temple of Amyclaean 
Apollo, iv 'Ap. Foed. ap. Thuc. 5. 18 and 23 ; evToi 'Ap. Strabo 278. — 
Adv. *Ap,ijKX(i6€v, Adv. from Amyclae, Pind. N. II. 44. 

'A[xvKXai, al, a sort of shoes, named after Amyclae, Theocr. lo. 35 ; 
also 'AjivKXaiSts, ai, Poll. 7. 88, Hesych., etc. 
'A|xuKXaif(o, to speak in the Amyclea?i (i. e. Laconian) dialect, Theocr. 
12- 13- , 

d|xvKT6ov, verb. Adj. of dpvcraw, one must scarify, Matthaei Med. p. 151. 
d-p.iiKTT]p, rjpos, d, fj, without nose, Strabo 

djivKTiKcs, TJ, uv, (dpvaao)) fit for tearing, lacerating, Plut. 2. 642 C : 
— Adv. -kS)s, Schol. Nic. Th. 131. II. of certain medicines, 

provocative, Gael. Aur. 
d|ivXi.ov, TO, Dim. of dpvXos IT, Arist. Probl. 4. 21, Plut. 2. 466 D. 
d-p.tiXos, ov, not ground at the mill : hence of the finest meal, apTOi 
Poll. 6. 72; cf. foreg. II. as Subst., dpvXos, o, a cake of fine 

7)ieal, Ar. Ach. 1092 ; so in Pax I195, Dind. (from Mss.) has restored 
Tovs for rds, cf. Theocr. 9. 21, Teleclid. 'Srepp. 2, etc. 2. apvXov, 

(sc. aXtvpov), Tu, fine meal, prepared more carefully than by common 
grinding, cf. Plin. H. N. 7. 18: — a cake of suck meal, Ath. 647 E: 
starch, Diosc. 2. 123. 

d-[iij|X(ov [0], ov, gen. ovos : dat. pi. dpvpwOLV Epigr. Gr. 451, 594: 
(pSipos, by an Aeol. change, as xc^"'i"7 into x^Xvvtj : Hesych. has pvpap' 
pujpos). Blameless, noble, excellent, oikos 08' dtpvfid? Kal dp. Od. I. 
232 ; dpa KpaTipbs Kal dp. 3. 1 11. In Hom. applied to all distinguished 
persons, so that it became a mere honorary epithet or title, like our 
honourable, illustrious, excellency, implying no moral excellence, being 
given in Od. I. 29 even to Aegisthus : — but never used of gods, for Aes- 
culapius is dpvpwv as a physician, II. 4. 194 ; and the nvmph in 14. I44 
was a mortal. II. of things, os 5' dv upvpwv auTos tr] Kal dpvpova 

dSfi Od. 19. 332 ; 6(wv iiir dpvpovi iropnrj II. 6. 171 ; p^rts 10. 19; 
so, '(pya, To^ov, opxydpus, etc. — Oft. in Horn. ; twice in Hes. (Th. 264, 
654) ; once in Pind. O. 10 (11). 33 ; never in Att. Poets. 

djiwa, T]s, Tj, the warding off an attack, defence, requital, vengeance, 
Philod. in Gomperz Herk. Stud. p. 107, Plut. Caes. 44; cf. Lob. Phryn. 23. 

d|xvvd9a), a pres. assumed by the Gramm. (Draco 59, E. M. 8. 18) as 
lengthd. form of dpvvw : but all the forms assigned to it belong to an 
aor. Tjpvvddov, with which may be compared the aor. forms dXKaSetv, 
diajKaOiiv, (iKaduv, dpyaOtiv, o'xfB^iv : v. Elmsl. Eur. Med. 1 86, Dind. 
Soph. El. 396, Ellendt. Lex. Soph. s. v. UKaOeiv. The inf. therefore is 
dpvvaBiiv (not -dBeiv), imper. Med. dpvvaOov (not -d^ou). To defend, 
assist, c. dat. pers., ei cofs (piXois dpvvadeiv XPVC^'^ Eur. Andr. 1 079, 
cf. I. A. 910; apwdOiTt poL Ar. Nub. 1323; absol., d^iai 5' dpvvadtlv 
[al ^vp<popal~\ Soph. O. C. 1015 : — Med. to ward off from oneself, repel, 
Tuv5' dpvvaOov ipuyov Aesch. Eum. 438 : to take vengeance on, p^ . . 
dpvva6oiTu (J6 Eur. Andr. 721. 

'A(j[.vv£as [y], ov, 6, {dpvvoj) masc. pr. n. ; so 'Apvvras. II. also 

used as appellat., d Bvpos eiiOvs ^v dpvvias on its guard, Ar. Eq. 5 70. 
diiuvTCipa, 17, fem. of dpvvTr)p, a protectress. Gloss. 
d^^\miov, verb. Adj. of dpvvaj, one must assist, c. dat. pers., Xen. 
Cyr. 8. 6, 6 ; so also pi., d|xvvTt' Iitti Toh Kocrpovpivots Soph. Ant. 
677- II- one must repel, Ar. Lys. 661. 

d(xvvTTip, T}po5, o, {dpvvw) a defender : dpvvT^pfs, in Arist. H. A. 9. 5, 
6, are the front points of a stag's antlers. 

dp,vvTT|pios, ov, defensive, dpvvTTjpia oirXa Plat. Legg. 944 D (cf. infr. 
11) ; dp. T^xvai lb. 920 E : — c. gen., (pdppaKov dp. yfjpccs an antidote 
for . . , Ael. N. A. 6. 51 ; woai tuiv Srjypdrwv dp. lb. 12. 32. II. 
as Subst., d|xTJVTTipiov, to, a ?neans of defence, Plat. Polit. 279 C, sq. : 
a defence, bulwark, Poh'b. iS. 32, 2 : a weapon of defence. Plut. 2. 714 F : 
dp. Tov KaKov an antidote for . . , Ael. N. A. 3. 41 ; dp. dirdpwv a way 
of escape from . . , lb. 3. 22. 
dp.vvTiicds, 57, dv, prompt to repel an affront or attack, Arist. Eth. N. 4. 

5, 6 ; of animals, opp. to (pvXaKTiKa Id. H. A. I. I, 31 ; to dp. opyavov 
Id. P. A. 4. 6, 13. 2. fit for keeping off : 17 d/iWTtKT? xf'j"dji'cu!' Plat» 

.Polit. 280 E. 3. 17 dp. oppTj the instinct of revenge, Plut. 2. 457 C. 
•S" G 


f 


82 afxvi'TWp — ai(i(pa(pd(o. 

djitlvTcop, opos, 6, poet. Noun, a defender, helper, aid, II. 13. 384, Od. 
2. 326, etc. 2. a repeller, hvaipfioavvaaiv Simon. II. 3. ati 

avenger, iraTpos Eur. Or. 1588. Cf. ajjivvT-qp. 

dfiuvo) [v] : Ep. impf. afivvov 11. 15. 731 ; fut. afivvui. Ion. vvico Hdt. 
9. 60, 3 pi. -eCcri Id. 9. 6 : aor. I yfivva, Ep. a/xwa [a] II. 17. 615 : for 
aor. 2, V. sub a/iui'd^cu : — Med., Ep. impf. ajj-vvuix-qv II. 13. 514 : fut. ap-v- 
vovpLai : aor. I Tjpvvap.7]v : hot. 2 (v. sub dp-vvaOai) : — Pass, rare (v. 
infr. c). (From y'MTN come also apvva, apLvvrwp (with a prefixed), 
livvT] (pretence) ; Lat. munio, moenia (and prob. murus), mvnus, im- 
munis, com-munis, mmii-ceps, etc.) To keep off, ward off, Hom., 
mostly in II. — Construction in Horn., 1. c. acc. of the person or 

thing to be kept off, c. dat. of pers. for or froju whom the danger is 
Jiept off, Aavaotaiv Xoiydv ap-vv^iv to ward off im\x\ from the Danai, II. 
I. 456, cf. 341, Od. 8. 525 : — the dat. is often omitted, as, 6s Koiybv 
apvvtL U. 5. 603 (and so in Plat., e.g. Legg. 692 E, ap.vv€iv rbv I3ap- 
^apov, cf. A. B. 79). b. often the acc. is omitted (though Koiyov or 
the like may easily be supplied), and then the Verb may be rendered to 
defend, fight for, assist, aid, succour, d/i. wptcsai, aoiaiv errjai II. 5. 4S6., 
6. 262, etc., cf. Od. II. 500; so in Hdt. 8. 87., 9. 6, and Att., roiavT 
d^vueO' 'RpaK\€i such aid ye give to H., Eur. H. F. 219 ; dfj.. riy iruXei, 
tS> 5rjiJ.ai, etc., Ar. Eq. 577, 790; — with an inf. added, rots jxlv ovic 
ijlivvaTi aaidrjvaL so that they might be saved, Thuc. 6. 80. 2. 
c. gen. from whom danger is kept off, Tpwas ap.vve vtZv he kept the 
Trojans off from the ships, II. 15. 731, cf. 4. 11., 12. 402 ; i^Aavawv dub 
Xoiybv d^vvai II. 16. 75, Od. 17. 538 is commonly written diro, as if the 
Prep, belonged to t^avamv ; but it must belong to the Verb in II. I. 67, 
■rip.Lv dirb Xoiybv dpivvai, and is better taken so generally, v. Spitzn. II. 
1. c.) b. here too the acc. may be omitted, as dp. vi]uiv to defend the 
ships, II. 13. 109. 3. absol. to repel assnnlts, to aid, defend, x^'P^^ 

dpvvdiv hands to aid, II. 13. 814; dpvvuv dal «ai dWoi lb. 312 ; so, 
cu (vvSiKaoTat . . , dpvvare help! Ar. Vesp. 197 ! ''"'^ dp-vvovra means 
of defence, Hdt. 3. 155. 4. once with Trepl, dpvvipevai -mpl Ylarpu- 

kXoio (like the Med. I. 3) II. 17. 182 ; so in Prose, d/x. virip T^5'EAAd5os 
Plat. Legg. 692 D; dp. npb navToiv Polyb. 6. 6, 8. 5. lastly c. dat. 

instrumenti, aSivti dfj.. to defend with might, II. 13. 67S. II. rarely 

like Med. II, to requite, repay, ipy' dpvvovaiv icaKa Soph. Ph. 602 ; dpcv- 
Vitv . . Tois Ao70is Td5e to repay with words. Id. O. C. 1 128. 

B. Med. to keep or ward off from oneself, to guard or defend one- 
self against, often with collat. notion of requital, revenge: 1. mostly 
c. acc. rei, dpvvero vrjKeh fjpap II. 13. 514 ; dpvvtadai p.6pov Aesch. Ag. 
1381 ; TO Svarvx^s yap rjvyivu' dpvvtrai Eur. Heracl. 303; etc. b. 
c. acc. pers., dpi. rfjv Aapeiov arparirjv Hdt. 3. 158 ; tKtivov rjpvvavTO 
Soph. Fr. 514, cf. 278. 2. that from which danger is warded off 
in gen., as in Act. (l. 2), dpvvopevoi a<pwv avrSiv II. 12. 155 ; frjaiy i)pv- 
vovTO lb. 179: — so too in Prose, tIjjv vap' Tjp.wv dp.. Plat. Legg. 637 
C. 3. with irepl, dp-vveaOai irtpl irdrprj^ II. 12. 243 ; Trepl Tcbv 
olictloiv Thuc. 2. 39 ; also, virtp rivos Xen. Cyn. 9, 9 ; cf. supr. I. 
4. 4. absol. to defend oneself, act in self-defence, dpvviaOai tp'iXov 
cVto) II. 16. 556 ; Tjv avWappavupfvos dpvvrjTai Hdt. I. 80, cf. 4. 174, 
al. ; dW' dpvvov Ar. Eq. 244; toC ap^avros Kai ov tov dpLvvopivov 
Antipho 128. 45 ; oiib' dpvvupivos dW' vTrapxt^" Isocr. 356 A, cf. Plat. 
Gorg. 456 E; /caKois -ndaxovra dp.. dvTihpojvra KaKuis Plat. Crito 49 D; 
edv ji x"/'''^'^' <^/*- Spuiv Arist. Eth. N. 8. 13, 2, cf. Rhet. 2. 23, 
8. II. after Hom., dpvvtaOa'i riva commonly means to avenge 
oneself on an enemy, and so, like dpteiliopai, to requite, repay, punish, 
Ar. Nub. 1428, Thuc, Plat., etc.: freq. c. dat. instrum., ipyois ireirovdih^ 
p-qpaaiv a' dpvvopiai Soph. O. C. 873 ; so, dp. rivd aiSrjpw Antipho 1 26. 
9 ; ToTs ipo'iois, TaTs vavaiv, dperfi Thuc. I. 42, 142., 4. 63 : also, dp,v- 
veffOa'i TLvd tivos or virip tlvos to punish for a thing, Thuc. I. 96., 5. 
69 : cf. dvrapLVvopai. 

C. very rarely in Pass., dpvvovrai arai are warded off, Pind. P. 11. 
84 ; dpvviaOw let him be punished. Plat. Legg. 845 C. 

d^tj|. Adv. {apvaaai) scratching, tearing, v. 1. for o5af in Nic. Th. 
131. II. apLV^- dpvxv — a doubtful gl. of Hesych. 

d(Jiv|is, ecus, 17, (apvaaw) a tearing, rending, mangling, Orph. Arg. 24 : 
scarification, Antyll. ap. Matth. Med. p. 139. 

ct-fAuos, ov, wanting muscle, ff/ce'Aos Hipp. Art. 819. 

d-jAvpiCTTOS, ov, not steeped in ungueyits, orkp.paTa C. I. 51 72. 2. 
metaph. rude, rough, dp.. (pOtyyoptvr) Plut. 2. 397 A. 

d-fjivpos, 01/, =foreg., epith. of Lycia, Or. Sib. 5. 128. 

djiwcraKTos, ov, {pvaaTTai) not abominable, without pollution, A. B. 321, 
Athanas. 

d|xt)o-o-io, Att. -TTOj : Ep. impf. aptvaaov II. : fut. feu II. : aor. ripv^a 
Nonn., Ep. dpi- Anth. P. 7. 218 : — Med., pres., Hipp. 8. 176 Litt. : aor. 
part, dpv^dpevos Anth. P. 7. 491 : — Pass., fut. d/ii/x^ijco/iai Aquil. 
V. T. : aor. part. dp.vxd^v Anth. P. II. 382, Ath. : — cf. kot-, wepi- 
apvairai : (v. sub fin.). To scratch, tear, wound, lacerate, x^P'^' ^' 
dpvcraev ar-qd^a II. 19. 284: to tear in pieces, mangle, Hdt. 3. 76, 108 ; 
dp. roTs ovv^iv, of the eagle, Arist. H. A. 9. 32, 8 : — esp. of any slight 
surface-wound, from whatever cause, to prick as a thorn, Longus I. 14; 
sting as a fly, Luc. Muse. Encom. 6 ; dp.<poT(paicnv dp. to strike . . , 
Theocr. 22. 96, etc.: in Medic, to scarify. II. metaph., cv 5' 

fvSoOi Bvpbv dp.v^fis x'uii/Jfi'os thou wilt tear thy heart with rage, II. I. 
243 ; KapSiav dpvaaa tppovrts care tears or gnaws my heart, Aesch. 
Pers. 161 ; (ppfjv dpvcraeTai (puficp lb. 115 : so in Lat. animum pungere, 
animo pungi. (From y'MTK (with a prefixed), come also ap.v^is, 
dpvx'O, dp.vKdXai, cf. Lat. mucro : perhaps vvaaia {to prick') may be 
akin.) 

d-[jLvicrTa7d>Yi]Tos, ov, not initiated, Cyrill. ; d.-p,voT"i)pCac7TOS, ov, Schol. 
Theocr. 


a-p,ucrTi [r], Adv. (pvco) without closing the mouth, i. e. at one draught, 
dpvari TTivcLV Luc. Lexiph. 8, etc. 
d[ji.uo-TiJco, to drink deep, rjpvoTtKa Eur. Cycl. 565 ; pres., Plut. 2. 650 B. 
d[xvcrTi.s, 10s and idos, rj, {dp.vaTi) a long draught of drink, apvariv 
irpoTTKiv, mvdv Anacr. 62. 2 (ubi v. Bgk.), Epich. 18 Ahr. ; kXKvaai 
Eur. Cycl. 417. 2. deep drinking, tippling. Id. Rhes. 438, et ibi 

Schol. II. a large cup, used by the Thracians, noted as topers, 

apvariv (KXdwTetv Ar. Ach. 1229, Amips. Incert. I, cf. Hor. Od. I. 36, 14. 
d-fADo-TOS, ov, =dpvrjTos, Dion. Areop. 

d-p,uo-xp6s, d, CIV, {pvffos) uTideJiled, Parth. ap. Hephaest. 9, and prob. 

I. in Soph. Fr. 834 (though Suid. hesitates between dp.vxvbs, dpivxpis, 
dp.v(ricap6s) : cf. Lob. Pathol. I. 227. 

'^I'-t'X^' ^< (dpvaaaj) a scratch, tear, skin-wonnd, laceration, dpvxds 
KaTa/xv^avT€? Phryn. Com. 'E(p. 1 : of marks of strangling, Dem. 1 157. 
5 ; — scarification. Medic. XJ.. = dp.v^is, in sign of sorrow, dp.vxds 

KOTTToph'ciiv dffxiXev Plut. Solon 21. 
dp.vxi]86v. Adv., =dpv^ : hence, slightly, E. M. 

djiCx'-'i^os, a, ov, (dp.vx'o) scratched slightly : metaph. superficial. 
Plat. Ax, 366 A. 

dp,vxfi.6s, o,=d/iiifij; dp. ^itpeaiv a sv/ord-wound, Theocr. 24. 124. 
dp.vxv6s, dp.vxpos, V. sub dpvaxpos. 

dp,iix"8''is, €s, (cFSos) like a scratch : chapped, e^dvOrjpa Hipp. Coac. 
189 A : — of the pomegranate flower, Theophr. H. P. I. 13, 5. 
a [!.<()-, old poet, abbrev. for dva<p- (cf. dpir-) ; but more common for 
d/ii/)i' before a vowel. 
ap,<})dYa|j.ai, to stand round and admire, Sm. 7. 722. 
afitji-dYaTrd^a), Ep. Verb, used by Hom. only in impf. dpcpaydtra^ov and 
part. pres. Med. -optvos ; in later Ep. only in pres. and impf. : — to em- 
brace with love, treat kindly, greet ivarmly, Lat. amore amplecti, Od. 14. 
3S1, Ap. Rh. 3. 258, etc. ; so in Med., II. 16. 192, h. Cer. 291. 

d|x<j)d"ydTrda), Ep., like the foreg., aor. dpupayamjae h. Hom. Cer. 439; 
6U!' KaKuv dp.(payaiTU)vr€s (i. e. Pandora), Hes. Op. 58 ; dfifayaira Orac. 
ap. Diod. Exc. Vat. p. 11. 

dp.(j>a-yEipoiJiai., Med. to gather round, used by Hom. only in aor. 2, 
6eai d( piv d/xipayt povTO II. 18. 37, cf. Ap. Rh. 4. 1527 : hence in later 
Ep. we have a pres. dp<payipop.at, Theocr. 17. 94, Opp. H. 3. 231., 4. 
114; c(. d/x(prjy(p(Oop,ai. 

*d|ji(t)aYvo6m, a pres. assumed by Gramm. for deriv. of -qpupriyvoovv, but 
v. dpi^Hyvocoj. 

d|j,-<})aSd, d|j,<j)d.Si]v, v. sub dp<pahuv : d|x<|)aSCT]V, v. dpiipdSioi. 
a|j.<j)dSios, a, ov, (poet, for dvaipdSios which does not occur, v. dp<pa- 
Suv) : public, ydp.os Od. 6. 288. II. acc. fem. dpipaSirjv as 

Adv. (cf. avTocrxe5irjv), = dp<f>aSuv, publicly, openly, aloud, Lat. palam, 

II. 13. 356 ; so also in later Ep. 
d(j.-<|)ub6v. Adv. poet, for dva<pahbv = dvacl>avi6v {dp(pav56v), publicly, 

openly, without disguise, opp. to XdOp-rj, II. 7. 243; to KpvcprjSov, Od. 14. 
330 ; to SuXcp, I. 296 ; dp<p. jSaXtitv, KTf'iveiv, dyoptvav, e'nreiv Hom. 
— It seems to be neut. of an Adj. dp.tpaSL,s, ij, ov, which occurs in Od. 
19. 391, pr\ dptpaSd ipya yivotro, discovered, known. A form djx<()a5Tiv 
is used by Archil. 60. 
dpcjiaivb), poet, for dvacpaivai. 

dji<j)-aicrcro|i.ai, Pass, to rush on from all sides, float around, d/xcpt St t 
ditxffovTat II. II. 417 ; dix<pl di x'^'^'^' wp,ois dtaaovTo 6. 510., 15. 267. 

d(ji.(})ai(op«a), to make float around, restored for dfupaiptaj in Aretae. 
Cur. M. Ac. I. I. 

d[x<}>dKav9os, ov, (aKavBa) surrounded with prickles, dp.(p. S€p,as, of the 
porcupine, Ion ap. Plut. 2. 971 F (al. dpfp' aKavOav). 
dp.<j)dicT)S [a], €S, Dor. for dptprjuijs. 
d[ji,(t)a\dXd5w, to shout around, Nonn. D. 40. 98. 
d(ji4>u\d\T)fJiai, to wander round about, Opp. C. 3. 423. 
d(x({)a\\d|, Adv. strengthd. for dAAdf, alternately, Poeta ap. Ath. 1 16C. 
dp-cfiaWdcroroJ, to change entirely, Opp. C. 3. 13. 
'A(i4>ap.iuiTai, f. !. for 'A<f)apiwTat, q. v. 

d|x<j)avaS6iKVvn,i, to exhibit all round. Or. Sib. 12 (lo). 204. 
d(i.<j)av86v. Adv., pout, for dvacpavSvv, Pind. P. 9. 73. 
dp.4)av«iv, poet, for dva(paveiv, inf. fut. of dva<pa'ivco, h. Hom. Merc. 16. 
dp.<t)a^ov«u), (d^aiv) go unsteadily, totter : metaph. from wheels loose 
on their axles, A. B. 23. 

d|X(j)apapea), Ep. Verb, to rattle or ring around, Tcuxea dp.(papd0rjcrf 
II. 21. 408 : — so d(j,<j)apdPi5(o, in Ep. impf. dp.<papalSi((v, Hes. Sc. 64. 

dp.<j)dpi(TT€pos, ov, wi/h ttvo left hands, i. e. utterly awkward or clumsy, 
Lat. ambilaevus, formed on the analogy of d/icptSt^iot, Ar. Fr. 432 : 
hence, luckless, Hesych., Eust. 

dp.<f>do-iT], ^, Ep. for dcpao'ia (cf. dpirXaKtai), speechlessness caused by 
fear, amazement or rage, Srjv St p.tv dp<pactT] eirecuv Xafie II. 17. 695, 
Od. 4. 704. 

ap.<|)a»j^is, fois, 1?, (av^civ) the hard growth round the places where 
branches have been lopt off' in the pine-tree, also dp.<pi(j>va, Theophr. H. P. 

3-. 7'^-.. , 

a[i,<()aijT€<o, to ring around, KopvOfi 5 ap.<p avov a'vTfvv II. 12. I DO. 
d(ji<|)a<})dM, Ep. Verb, to touch or feel all round, koiXov Xoxov dp(j>a- 
(puwaa Od. 4. 277; «' dXabs . . SiaKplveK to afjpa dp(pa<piaiv by 
feeling it, 8. 196 ; to handle, to^ov iii^oov dp<pa<p6a)VTas 19. 586 ; 2 sing. 
dp<pa<pdfis Orph. Lith. 522 ; Ion. impf. dp<pa<paacric€, Mosch. 2. 95 : — 
also in Med. just like the Act., rbv p.iv . . xc'p*"'"' dpipa(pija)vro Od. 15. 
461. 2. like Lat. tractare, of persons, p.aXaicujTepos dpupacpdaaOai 

(Ep. for dp<pa((>da6ai) easier to deal with, II. 22. 373 ; tu^ov olha Iv^oov 
dp(pa(paaa9ai know how to handle it, Od. 8. 215, cf. 19. 475. — This 
Verb is used by Aretae. in Ep. forms -iiojai Cans. M. Diut. 2. 4, Cur. M, 
Ac. I. I ; -bdivjtx lb, 2, 4. 


a)i.4>ciKds, aSos, r/, (sc. vi^epa) the day next after the twentieth, the 
twenty-Jirst, C. I. 2448. III. I : cf. Hesych. s. v. afup' dims. 

d(ji<t)eiX«op.ai, Pass, to surround, Philet. ap. Strabo 168, in tmesi ; cf. 
Mein. Anal. Alex. p. 349. 

dji<J>6X£\iJo|xai, Pass, to swing or wave to and fro, Sm. II. 465. 

d|J,<i)t\iKTOS, ov, poet, for aixtpiiX-, coiled round, Eur. H. F. 399. 

d|xci)€Xicrcro), poet, and Ion. for afupifX-, to wrap or fold, aiiifKk'i^avTts 
X^pa? Eur. Andr. 425, cf. Hipp. 8. I40 Litt. ; pres. in Aretae. Cur. M. 
Ac. 2. 4: — Med., dfnp(\i^aaOai yi/ddovs riicvois to close their jaws 
upon the children. Find. N. I. 62. 

d(A4>f\Ku, to draw around: Med., dix<pe\.K(a0at ri to draw a thing 
round one, i. e. be surrounded by it, Dion. P. 268. 

dp,(|)e\viTp6a), to wrap round, Lyc. 75 : — and dn.(t>e\iJTpci)cris, fcur, 77, a 
■wrapper o\ coating. Id. 845. 

dp.<j)€p.(icvos, poet. pf. part, of diJ.<pi(VVv/j.i. 

d^(j>€V€ir(i), strengthd. for iviirai, Nic. Th. 627. 

a^^itTU), poiit. for d/xcpifTTco. 

d)X({>£p£iSci>, to fix around, ^vyvv dix<p. Tivi Lyc. 504- 

d|j.<))€pc(t)(o, to cover up, Anth. P. II. 37. 

d(i4)epK:T|S, is, fenced round, irlOos Achae. ap. Hesych. 

d(i.4>cpv9aiva), to redden, make red all over, Sm. I. 60. 

d|X(J)epxop.ai, Dep. to come round one, surround, Horn, only in aor. 2, 
c. ace, fit Kovpduv dfi(pr]kv0t . . dijTT] Od. 6. 122 ; fie /cv'iarjs d/j.(l>. . . 
avT/iT) 12. 369. 

d|ji-<|)6pa>, dp.-<|)6iJY'^- poet, for dva<p-, 

dp.4>^xavE, V. sub dfitpiyjiaKai. 

a^L^tX^^^' d|jicf>exijTO, v. sub dp.<pixeo}. 

a\L^tXoi, V. sub d/xwex^- 

d(i<j)T]Y€p€9o|j.ai., Ep. for d/x(pay('ipo/j.at, dfKpl 8' -qytpiOovTO Od.17. 34. 

dp.4>if|KT]S, €S, {durj) two-edged, double-biting, <pdayavov, (itpos II. 10. 
256, Od. 16. 80, etc.; KtvTpov, 56pv Aesch. Pr. 692, Ag. I149; (yx°^< 
ytvvs Soph. Aj. 286, El. 485 ; of lightning, forked, wpus dfxcpTj/cTjs 
fiuarpvxos Aesch. Pr. 1044. II. metaph., d^</). yXwrra a tongue 

that will cut both ways, i. e. maintain either right or wrong, Ar. Nub. 
I160; of an oracle, cutting both ways, ambiguous, djx<p.Kai tiirpocranros 
Luc. Jup. Trag. 43. 

d|Ji.4>-i]|X€pivds TTvpfTos, a quotidian fever, opp. to StarpiTOS and map- 
raios, and also to vvKTepivus, Hipp. Epid. 1.944, Plat. Tim. 86 A; cf. Piers. 
Moer. p. 46 : — so, d^<t>T||xcpos (sub. irvperos). Soph. Fr. 448. 

dp.<j)T)p6(j)Tis, (S, {ipiipai) covered on both sides, close-covered, epith. of 
Apollo's quiver, II. I. 45. 

d[ji,4)T|pt]S, ff, (*dpco) fitted or joined on both sides, Xa^Hiv dixipfjpts 
fvOvvov Sopv, i. e. the double rudder used in Greek ships (v. Tr7jSaX.iou) , 
Eur. Cycl. 15 ; ft/Aa dfitp. the wood of the funeral pile regularly piled 
all round. Id. H. F. 243 ; dfi<p. crKrjvat dwellings well fastened ov secured. 
Id. Ion 1 1 28. II. (Ipiaaai) with oars on both sides, only in 

Gramm. ; cf. d/xtpTipiKus. 

d|X(|>T]piK6s, 17, ov, = djjupijprjs II ; aKariov dpup. a boat in which each 
man pidled two oars or sculls, Thuc. 4. 67. 

d(A<j)T|pi(rTos, ov, (epl^oj) contested on both sides, contested, disputed, 
doubtful, dfi<pr)piffTov tOr/Kev, i.e. made it a 'drawn' race, II. 23. 382 ; 
yivos dfj.<j>. Call. Jov. 5 ; veticos Ap. Rh. 3. 627; iXTriSes Polyb. 5. 85, 6. 

d|i<j)t. Prep, with gen., dat., and acc. — (With .y^AM^, ambh, amb, cf. 
djxcpis, an^ai, dfiwl, d^irerif ; Skt. abhitas ; Lat. amb- in ambages, am- 
biguus, ambulo, amplector, etc.; O.H.G. umpi (Germ, um)) : — Radic. 
sense, on both sides; chiefly used in Poets and Ion. Prose ; cf. Trep'i. 

A. C. GENIT., almost wholly poet., I. Causal, like 'tvtKa, 
about, for, for the sake of a. thing, dfi<pi m'5a«os jxdxeffdai to fight for 
the possession of a spring, II. 16. 825 ; dfitpl yvvaiKus Pind. P. 9. 184, 
Aesch. Ag. 62 ; d/i<^i XtKTpaiv Eur. Andr. 123 : hence like trpos in en- 
treaties, irpos TiTjvos . . ^oiPov t dfj.<pi for Phoebus' sake, Ap. Rh. 2. 
216. 2. about, i. e. concerning a thing, 0/ it, like Trepi c. gen., or 
Lat. circa for de, only once in Horn., d/i<f( (piXorrjTOS dddtiv to sing 
of love, Od. 8. 267; once too in Hdt., 6. 131; more freq. in Pind., as, 
df«^( 5ai/iov(D>' O. I. 56, and Eur. ; for Soph. Ph. 554 v. sub cVe/ca. II. 
of Place, about, around, round about, is a post-Hom. usage, d/Mpl ravT-qs 
rfis TToXtos Hdt. 8. 104; Tov d/xipt Al/xvas rpoxov Eur. Hipp. 1133; 
a/xipl TTtirKuv vtto okotov ^KpT) airdaavTts under cover q/' their cloaks, 
Id. Or. 1458. 

B. C. DAT., I. of Place, on both sides of, dfjup' oxtiaai II. 5. 
723 ; dfupl K€(pa\y, uifioLs, arrjOtaai about the head, etc., Horn. ; dfi(pi 
ol around him, II. 12. 396 ; fiot dfi<p' avrSi around me, II. 9. 470 ; like- 
wise, d/jKpl Trepl crT7]d€a(Ti Od. II. 609 :— then, just like irfp'i, all round, 
Kpta d/i<f( ofifXols (TTfipav they fixed the meat round, i.e. upon, the 
spits, Od. 12. 395; TT€Trap/xtvrj dfi<p' ovvxtaoi Hes. Op. 203 (cf. mpl 
B. l). 2. in a more general relation of Place, at, by, near, with, 
like Itti, dy.tfi vvkrjai fiaxeadat at the gates, II. 12. 175; d/xipi <pd\(i) on 
the helmet, 3. 362; dfupl irvpi on, over, or by the fire, 18. 344; iiJ.<l> 
efiOL by my side, Od. II. 423; esp. of hanging or lying over one, II. 4. 
493> Soph. Aj. 562 ; d/x<pi yovvacn v'nrTav Eur. Ale. 947. II. 
of Time, dkicp dfMpl iv'i in the compass of one day, Pind. O. 13. 
S'- III. generally, of Connexion or Association, without any 
distinct notion of Place, freq. in Pind., dfi<p' diOXois in, for them, N. 2. 
26; djMpl ao<pia P. I. 22; (JOV d/xcpi Tpuirw N. I. 42 ; iir (pyoimv uficpi 
re Povkais P. 5. 160 ; so, tpis dfiipl fiovaixfi Hdt. 6. 129, and later, e. g. 
Luc. p. Deor. 20. 14. IV. Causal, about, for, for the sake of, 
afi<f> EAei/jj fidxeffdat II. 3. 70; dficpl yvvaiKi aXyea iraax^iv lb. 157: 
about, of, regarding, concerning, 7. 408, Od. I.48 ; diruv ajxip' 'OhvarfC 
Od. 14. 364; dfKp' iiioL for me. Soph. O. C. 1614; dficpi aot Aesch. Ag. 
890; djxtpl TO! Savdrai avTrjs \vyos Xtyerai about her death it is reported. 


83 

Hdt. 3. 32, cf. Soph. Aj. 303. 2. like wcpi, Lat. /irae, of impulses, 

u/xtpl Tappet, d/Mpl (pu^w, prae pavore, for very fear, Aesch. Cho. 547, 
Eur. Or. 825 ; d/i<^n Ovjxu) Soph. Fr. 147 : — and of the means, djjxp' dpna 
oex^ffdat for, through it, Pind. P. I. 155; e/J-d d/xtpt fj-axavd. by my 
skill. Id. P. 8. 47, cf. O. 8. 55. 

C. c. Accus., which is the most freq. in Prose : I. of Place, 
as with dat., about, around, mostly however with a sense of motion, 
d/Mpl fiiv (fdpos Pdkov II. 24. 588, cf. Od. 10. 365 ; f/kBes . . d/jxpi Aaj- 
Sdivrjv Aesch. Pr. 830 ; d/x</)( tiw/J-iav eirrTj^e naardha Eur. H. F. 
984. 2. of general relations of Place, dfxfp' dka by the sea, II. I. 
409; d/i</)i pttdpa somewhere by the banks, 2. 461 ; also, diu^X Trepl 
icp-qvqv somewhere about the fountain, 2. 305 ; dfi<pl darv all about in 
the city, II. 706 ; d//</>( xf/djxaOov all on the sand, Soph. Aj. 1064 ; irepl 
ir'idaicas dficpl Theocr. 7. 142. 3. of persons who are about one, 
01' dfxtpl Tlplafiov Priam and his train, II. 3. I46, cf. 2. 417, 445 ; o'l dp.(pi 
sep^ea his army, Hdt. 8. 25 ; but ol d/iipl Meyapeas icai ^kiaatovs are 
the same as immediately afterwards 01 Me^ape'es- icat 'tkidaioi, Hdt. 9. 69. 
Hence the peculiar Att. usage, 01' d/x<fi Tlpwrayopav the school of Pro- 
tagoras or even Protagoras himself (and in later authors it is often used 
for the single person), Plat. Theaet. 170C ; ol dfj.<j>i Tlkdrava, the Plato- 
nists, o( d/j.<pi Evdv<ppova Euthyphro's friends, Heind. Plat. Crat. 399 E: — 
rd d/^(pl Ti that which concerns a thing, rd d/j(^i rfjv diatrav the domes- 
tic arrangements, Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 6 : cf. irept c. I. 5. 4. like dfi<pi 
B. Ill, Kkaleiv dfiipl Ttva to weep about or for one, II. 18. 339 ; /Jvrj- 
aaaOai djiipl riva to make mention of one, h. Hom. 6. I ; icekaheovrt 
cpd/xai dficfil Tiva Pind. P. 2. 27, cf. Aesch. Theb. 843 ; dfj.<pt viv yownevos 
Soph. Fr. 937- 5. Att. phrase, dfx<pi ti with an Adv., to 
set about a thing, be occupied about or with it, Aesch. Theb. 102, Xen. 
Cyr. 5. 5, 44, etc. ; so etvai, SiaTplPeiv, OTpareveadai uji(j>l ri Id. An. 
3. 5, 14, etc. : cf. wep'i c. i. 3. II. a loose definition of Time, 
throughout, for, tuv koi-nov dfKpi PloTov, tuv ukov dfi(pi xP'^^ov Pind. O. 

I. 157.. 2. 55; d/H(^i nXeidSajt' Silcrij/ Aesch. Ag. 826 ; djx<pi tuv x^^M'^"'^ 
Xen. Cyr. 8. 6, 22, etc. : cf. irepl c. II. 2. so of Number, c^^^0t 
Tas SwSeKa fj.vpid.5as circifer, about 120.000, Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 15 : — just 
like CIS, except that with dfj.<l>i the Article is usual, not so with els. 

D. Po.SlTION. In Poets dfj.<pl sometimes follows its case, 01 5e /xiv 
djXKpt Od. 23. 46. But it never suffers anastrophe, E. M. 94. 16. 

E. Without case, as Adv., about, around, round about, on both or 
all sides, very often in Hom., who often so places it, that it may be 
either an independent Adv., or separated by tmesis from a Verb, as in II. 
5. 310 : often the foreg. Verb must be repeated, as in Od. 10. 218. Also 
dfj.<(>L Trepl as Adv., II. 21. 10. 2. = dju</j(s II, by oneself, apart, h. 
Hom. Cer. 85 ; but v. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. d^u^i's 12. 

F. In Compos., I. about, on both sides, so that it sometimes 
seems to stand for Svo, and reminds one of d/xipui, amho, e.g. d/x(ploTo- 
fxos, — hlaTOiios, dfxtplakos. 2. all round, on all sides, as in dp-ifiL- 
Pdkkoi I. 3, d/j.<l>ika/j.0dvaj, dij.<pika(l>r)s. II. Causal, /or, /or the 
sake of, as in dn(f>ifidxo/j.ai, dfi(piTpo/jew. 

G. Prosody, v. sub vepl h. 

dp,(})id-yvup.ai,. Pass., to be broken around, Tivl Joseph. B. J. 4. 10, 5. 

dp.<j)id5co, Plut. C. Gracch. 2 : fut. - daw Alciphro 3. 42 : aor. ijixiplaaa 
Anth. P. 7. 368, C. I. 5128. 25, Polyaen. : pf. i)i.i<piaica {aw-) Clearch. 
ap. Ath. 256 F : — Med., fut. -daofxaL {p-eT-) Luc. : aor. fifupiaadfxrjv 
Apollod. 2. I, 2, etc. ; pf. i)pL<piaa ixai in med. sense {jxeT-) Diod. 16. 
II ; — dpL(pie(co is a common v. 1. in Plut., etc.: cf. avr-, pieT-, avv- 
ajxipid^o) : (from dixtpi, as dvTid^ai from dvTi). Later word for 

dfnlnevvvni, to put garments round another, put on him, Tivl ri 
Themist. : — Med., dpLtfndaaaOal ti, Lxx (Job. 40. 5), Apollod. 1. c, 
etc. II. to clothe; Tivd Plut. 1. c. ; IfxaTLOis Tivd Alciphro 1. c. : 

metaph., of a grave, oarea Tiix<plaaev Anth. P. 1. c. 

dp.())Ld\os, ov, {dks) sea-girt, constant epith. of Ithaca in Od., as I. 
386, 395 ; of Lemnos, Soph. Ph. I464. 2. later of Corinth, 

between two seas, Horace's bimaris Corinthus, Xen. Hell. 4. 2, 13; so 
Pind., O. 13. 57> calls the Isthmian games dp.<plakoL YloTeiSdvos Ted/ioi. 

dp.<|)idvaKT6s, aiv, ol, nickname of the dithyrambic poets, because their 
odes often began thus, — d/i^t fioi avdis avaKTa or d/x^( fioi aiiTe, dVa^, 
V. Ar. Nub. 595, et Schol. ad 1. 

dp.4>iavaKTi5(o, to sing dithyrambic hymns, Ar. Fr. 151, cf. Suid. s. v. 

'A[X<})i,dpaos, ov, Att. 'Ap.<{)idp€(i)S, ai, (a choriambus in Soph. O. C. 
1313). Amphiaraus, the Theban hero and seer, Aesch., etc.: prob. also 
called "A/ifLS in Aesch. Fr. 361. 

dp,<j)uas, 6, a bad Sicilian wine, Nicostr. OIvott. i : in Hesych., d.jx<pT]s. 

dp.<j)iaai,s, ecus, 6, {diitpid^u) a garment, Lxs (Job. 22. 6, al.). 

dp.(j>ia<rp.a, aror, to, a garment, Ctes. Pers. 19, Luc. Cyn. 17. 

d|x4>iao'p.6s, 0, = dixtpiaais, Theophil. Protosp. 

d(i<j)-idx<^, of a bird, to fly about shrieking, in irreg. part. pf. djjL<piaxvTa, 

II. 2. 316. 

dp.<t>iPaivu>, fut. -0Ti<TOfiai, etc. : (v. 0alvai). To go about or 

around, fjekios fitcrov ovpavuv diMpifiejiriKti the sun in his course had 
reached mid-heaven, II. 8. 68. 2. to bestride, djxtp' ivl Sovpan Paive 
he bestrode a beam, Od. 5. 371 ; 'iTrirov dfj.(p. Call. Del. 113 ; d/xcp. 6rj- 
kelais, of a cock, Babr. 5. 8. 3. to bestride a fallen friend, so as to 

protect him, dfKpi KacriyvTjTcp Pe^aws II. 14. 477 (cf. veptPalvw I. i) : 
hence, b. of tutelary deities, to guard, protect, Klkkav dpcpifiePijKas 
II. I. 37 ; Salfioves dpLtpilidfTes TTokiv Aesch. Theb. 175 : — so, of a wild 
beast, to guard its young, Opp. C. 3. 218; or its prey, Xen. Cyn. 10, 
13. II. to surroimd, encompass, wrap round, c. acc, veipekr] 

(jKOTrekov dfj(pil3e07]ice Od. 12. 74; ce tto^os (ppevas djj.(pLPeP7jK(V II. 6. 
355, cf. Od. 8. 541 ; Tapayp.ov dp-cpiliavT elxov /jdx''js Eur. Phoen. 
I406 ; Si jJ-oTpa, . . dia pie . . d/x<pil3da' ex^is Id. Andr. 1082 : also c, 

G 2 


84 

dat., Tpuaiv Vi<poi afi(pt$€0r]ice vqva'iu II. l6. 66 ; afi<f>. afiipl ti of a slit 
bandage which embraces a tender part without pressing on it, Hipp. Art. 
799. 2. nietaph., roSe jj-oi dpdaos d^<f i/3aiVei Eur. Supp. 609 ; aficpi- 
^aaa <pKu^ o'ivov, where the metaph. is taken from flame spreading 
round a vessel on the fire. Id. Ale. 758. 

'A(A(f)ij3aios, (5, epith. of Poseidon at Cyrene, =«/i0i'7a(OS, yairjoxoi, 
Tzetz. Lyc. 749. 

ducjjipdWco, tut. -I3a\ai, etc. (v. /SdAAoj) :— Med., Ep. fut. dfi<pi0a\.iv- 
(iat Od. 22. 103. To throw or put round, used by Horn, mostly in 
tmesi : I. of clothes, etc., to put them on a person, like Lat. 

circumdare, like dutptevvvfj-i, c. dupl. acc. pers. et rei, dfitpi Se /ie 
XA.au'ai' . . j3aA.6i/ ySi x'™i'« Od. 10. 365, cf. 451 ; d/xcfii be /j-iv pdicos 
. . fidKtv 13. 434 ; also c. dat. pers., dfitpl Se /JOt paKOS . . pd\ov 14. 342 ; 
dp.(pl 5' ' hd-qvT) wfiois . . Pd\' a'fyiSa II. 18. 204 ; aroXfjV . . d/x<p€l}aW€ 
aw udpa Eur. H. F. 465 ; yepas «o/iai5 Find. F. 5. 42 : — Med. to put 
round oneself, put roimd one, Lat. accingi, Sos 6e puKOi uij<lM0a\io0ai 
Od. 6. 17S, cf. 22. 103, etc.; aT«pavois . . dfif. irXoicdpiois Eur. Bacch. 
104: — then b. in various metaph. and half metaph. uses, tu> 6' I7W 
dpifi/SaXwv BaKapiov Si/j.ov I built a chamber over him, Od. 23. 192 ; 
^vyuv 'EWdSi dixip. Aesch. Fers. 50, cf. 72 ; Kparijp inrvov dpi<pt0aK\ei 
dvdpdai Eur. Bacch. 384 ; Xtvufiv TTjvS' . . iic jxeKaivrjS dp.<pilid\Xop.aL 
Tpi-XP- I put on, get white hair. Soph. Ant. 1093 ; dfi<p. viipos Qavarov 
Simon. 154. c. for the Med. the Act. is sometimes used, Kparepuv 
liivos dfiil>iPa\ovT(S [tauTors], like eirui/xevot dXic-qv, II. 17. 742 ; 
hov\o(yvvav d/^KpifJaXovaa Kapa [lau-r^s] Eur. Andr. 1 10; and reversely 
the Med. for the Act., dfi(j>ilid\Xta6ai diSav iiri rivi Id. Andr. 1 191 : — ■ 
Fass., vfivos apKpi^dWfTai aocpuju iXTjrUaai song is cast {like a net) over 
the minds of poets. Find. O. I. 14. 2. to throw the arms round, so 

as to embrace, c. dat. pers., d^<^' 'OBvafji . . x^ip^ (iaXuvre Od. 21. 223 ; 
djxtpi 5c x€Lpas Selpr) Pd\X' 'OSvaiji 23. 208 ; dfKpt 5( iraiSl . . /SdAt 
Trrjxee 24. 347 ; but, d/j.(pl 5e x^'P^^^ (JdWofj,€v, of seizing or taking 
prisoner, 4. 454; also, d/j.<pi 5t Xf^po. ■ . fidXev eyxe'^ grasped it, 21. 
433 ; dfj.(pi 5e . . )BdXe yovvacri xeipas, as a suppliant, 7. 142. 3. 
reversely, c. acc. pers. to encompass, embrace, dpiip. rivd x^P'^U djXevais 
Eur. Bacch. 1363, Fhoen. 306; also simply, d/xtp. rivd to embrace him. 
Id. Supp. 70 ; djjKp. tpvXov upviOojv to surround them with nets. Soph. 
Ant. 344 ; to strike or hit on all sides, Tivd fiiXeat Eur. H.F. 422. b. 
metaph., d^<pt ktvttos oiiara lidXXd II. lo. 535. II. to force or 

7nove round, to dpBpov Hipp. Art. 780 H. III. to doubt, vepi 

Tifos Polyb. 40. 10, 2 : also followed by inf., els . . , or <i . . , Ael. N. 
A. 9. 33, Clem. Al. IV. intr., dfi<p. els tottoi' to go into another 

place, Eur. Cycl. 60. 2. to be doubtful or tmcertain, Arist. Eth. E. 

7. 10, 17, Alciphro I. 37. 

a(i<f>£Pa(n.s, ea>s, fj, a going round, heiae 5' 07' djj.<p'ipacriv . . Tpdiajv 
(i. e. Touj dfj.tpiPaii'ovTai Tpuias), II. 5. 623 ; cf. dpKpiliaivaj I. 3. 

djic()iPaTT]p, fjpos, d, a defender, guardian, of angels, Synes. p. 324. 

Q(Ji4ii(3ios, ov, living a double life, i. e. both on land and in water, am- 
phibious, of frogs, Batr. 59 ; so, ajxtp. aTujj.a Anth. F. 6. 43, cf. Flat. Ax. 
368 B :— the word is said by Theophr. (Fr. 12. 12) to have been first 
used by Democritus. 

d[i(t>ip\T][ia, OTos, TO, something thrown round, an enclosure, Eur. Hel. 

70. II. a garment, cloak, ireTrXovs re tovs wplv Xa/nrpd t' d/x- 
(pifiXijuaTa lb. 423 ; irdvoTrXa dpLtp. coats of panoply. Id. Fhoen. 779- 

d[X(|)ip\T]crTpcvTi.KT| (sc. Te'x'''?), fj, net-fishery. Foil. 7- 139- 
d|x<t>ij3\T)0"Tpeijca, to catch with a net, Aquil. V. T. 
d|x<|)ip\ir)crTpi.K6s, T], dv, serving for a jiet. Plat. Soph. 235 B. 
dn<{>i.pXT]o-Tpo-ei.ST|S, c's, net-like, dfxtf). xi-tuju prob. the retina, Poll. 2. 

71, cf. Greenhill Theoph. 159. 6. 

d|j.<j>CpXT)(rTpov, TO, (djtic^i/3d\Aaj) a?iything thrown round: 1. 
a casting-net, Hes. Sc. 215, Hdt. I. I4I., 2. 95 ; dp.ipiliXTiaTpa> irepi^dX- 
XfaOai Menand. 'A\. 1 5. b. metaph. of the garment thrown like a 
net over Agamemnon, Aesch. Ag. 1382, Cho. 492, and (without any play 
on the former sense) Soph. Tr 1052 ; also, dp.tj>lfiXr)aTpa oufiaTos, paicr] 
rags, thrown around the body, Eur. Hel. 1 079. 2. a fetter, bond, 

Aesch. Pr. 81. 3. of walls, dp<j>iliXr]aTpa -rotxaiv Eur. I. T. 96. 

d(i.4>ip\T)Tos, ov, put or thrown round, paKij Eur. Fr. 698. 

d|x(f>Lp6T)T0S, ov, sounding round, resounding. Call. Del. 303. 2. 
noised abroad, far-famed, Anth. P. 9. 241. 

d|x<t>iPoX«ijs, ecus, 6, (d/j<^ij3dAAa)) a fisherman, Lxx (Isai. 19. 8). 

dji,<)>ipo\Ti, ^, a cast as of a net, X'tvoio dfitp. a fishing-net, Opp. H. 

4; 149- , , , . . , ' 

d(x<j>i.po\ia. Ion. -it), 77, the state of being attacked on both sides, dfi(pi- 
0oXiTi e'xeafiai to be so attacked, Hdt. 5. 74 ; cf. dpi(ptl3oXoi II. II. 
ambiguity, Arist. Poet. 25, II, Soph. Elench. 4, 4, al. ; 6(5 dpuj). OeoOai 
to make doubtful, Flut. 2. 756 C ; d/j.(p. dvatpeiv to remove doubt. Id. 2. 
1050 A. 

dp.(|>iPo\o3, ov, {dfixpiPdXXcu) put round, encompassing, kXcootov dixtp.- 
X'lvoiai Eur. Tro. 537 ; oTrdpyava Id. Ion 1490. II. struck or 

attacked on both or all sides, Aesch. Theb. 298 ; dfx<l>. eivai to be between 
two fires, Thuc. 4. 32 and 36; dp.ip. yeyovevai hiru twv iroXepiiaiv Flut. 
Camill. 34 ; cf. djj.ipi(ioXla. 2. act. hitting at both ends, double- 

pointed (cf. dfKpiyvos), Kafiaices Anth. P. 6. 131. III. doubtfid, 

ambiguous. Plat. Crat. 437 A, Xen. Mem. I. 2, 35, Arist., etc. ; rdyaOd 
is djXip'iBoXov da<paXdjs tOevTo prudently accounted their good fortune as 
doubtful, Thuc. 4. 18 ; dfiip. vufios Arist. Rhet. I. 15, 10; to dfup. Id. 
Top. 8. 7, 3, al. ; dfx<pl0oXa Xeyetv Id. Rhet. 3. 5, 4 ; olvdpiov dpi<p. 
doubtful whether it is wine or water, Polioch. Incert. 1.8; ev d/KpiPoXcp 
flvai to be doubtful, Luc. D. Mort. I. I : — Adv., ovk d/x(pil36Xais Aesch. 
Theb. 863 ; cf. d/itpiXoyais. 

d)i.4>ip6aKO|j,ai, Dep. io eat all about, Luc. Tragocd. 303. 


' Aiui.(pl[3ai09 — ajULipiSo^ew. 


cui^iBovKos, ov , double-minded : c .'mi. half-minded to do, Aesch.'Enm.'^ 

d|x4)iPpa-yX'-i> TO, the parts about the tonsils, Hipp. ap. Galen. 

dp,(j)ippaxus. eia, v, short at both ends: 6 d/xcp., the metrical foot u-w, 
e. g. dptivov, Dion. H. de Comp. 17. 

d[i<j>iPpoTOS, 7], ov, also OS, ov, covering the whole man, in Horn, always, 
djiipi^pdrvf dams, as in II. 2. 389 ; dp.ip. xPiuv, of the body as surround- 
ing the soul, Emped. ap. Flut. 2. 6S3 E. 

d[x4>tPpoxos, ov, thoroughly soaked, Anth. P. 7. 27. 

d}ji.<j)iPcI)[i.i.os, ov, roimd the altar, Eur. Tro. 5 78 : — also dp.(|>iP(i)|j,os, Eccl. 

d(i(j)iPa)TOS, ov, contr. from dp.<piiilnr)Tos, Ion ap. Hesych. 

d|ic()iYdvv(xai, 'Dep. = dpi(pLyT^6ew, Sm. i. 62. 

dp.<j)i,YevT|s, es, {ytvos) of doubtfd gender, Eust. 668. 48. 

d(x4)iYevvs, V, gen. vos, two-edged, like dpL<prjKT]s, Hesych. 

d(j,',[>fyr)06'^, to rejoice around or exceedingly, h. Hom. Ap. 273. 

d[j.4>i7Xcocra-os, ov, = biyXoja<Tos, Synes. 122 D. II. ambiguous. 

East. 489. 19, etc. 

dfi4>L7vo«m : impf. 7ifi<peyvuovv Flat., Xen. : fut. -Tjaoj Synes. I B : aor. 
i)p.(peyv6rjaa Flat. Polit. 29I B, Soph. 228 E; on the double augm. v.' 
Buttm. Ausf. Or. § 86. 6 : (v. sub yiyvwcrKcu). To be doubtfid about 
a thing, not know or understand it, doubt about it, Tt Plat. Soph. 228 E ; 
■ntp'i rivos Isocr. 20 C ; eirl tlvos Plat. Gorg. 466 C ; ijjj.cpeyvuovv 0 ti 
eiTolovv they knew wo;' what they were about, Xen. An. 2. 5, 33 ; ovk dp.<pi- 
yvoui ae yeyovuTa . . I am not mistaken in thinking so and so, Flut. Pomp. 
79 : — Pass., djKpiyvoriBeis being not known or unknown, Xen. Hell. 6, 5, 26. 

dp,4>i-yvoLa, 17, do?ibt, Schol. Soph. Aj. 23. 

6.[>.i^iyvd>\x'j>v, ov, of doubtfd nund, Byz. : whence -■yvojjiovco), --yvo)- 
|x6vT)cris, eojs, Tj, lb. 
d|x4>i-Y6-qTOS, ov, bewailed all round, Anth. P. 7. 700. 
dp-cfjiYovos, ov, a step-child, Hesych., E. M. 

'Afx4>fyvi-iiei.s, o, epith. of Hephaestus, he thai halts in both feet, the 
lame ojie, II. I. 607, etc. (From yvids, lame, not from 7uroj'.) 

dp,(})iYCos, ov, in Hom. always as epith. of €7x05, pointed at each end, 
double-pointed, II. 13. 147, Od. 24. 526; dfiip. 5opu Ap. Rh. 3. 1356: — 
hence, in Soph. Tr. 504, d/xtpiyvoi, of persons, arined at all points, 
practised combatants. (L. Dind. in Steph. Thes. believes -7U05 to be 
a mere term., as in eyyvos, icpr/yvos, viruyvos, holding that it has no con- 
nexion with yviov, limb.) 

c. \>,!^ihai'j}, to kindle around: — only used in intr. pf. and plqpf. to burn 
or blaze around, dvTrj t€ ■mdXep.d'i Te aOTV toS' dfuptSeSrje II. 6. 329; 
di-i'pt p.ax^ t' evoirr) re SeSrjei Teixos 12. 35, cf. Hes. Sc. 62. 

d[i4>LSdKva), to bite all round: to grip close, Anth. Plan. 1 18. 

dficjiiSaKpuTOS, ov, all-tearful, ttoOos Eur. Fhoen. 330. 

dp,4)t.8a|idja), to tame all round, subdue utterly, Byz. 

dp,<})i5a<Tvs, eia, v, shaggy ov fringed all round, epith. of the Aegis, 
which was hung round with Ovaavoi, II. 15. 309; also of the head of 
Marsyas, Poeta ap. Flut. 2. 456 B. 

dp.<j)i8eai, al, anything that binds or is bound around, bracelets or 
anklets, Hdt. 2. 69, Ar. Fr. 309. II, C. I. 150. 26 ; but also neut. dp,(j)i- 
Sca, Ta, lb. 17., 151. 7 ; (Biickh writes dixfiSeai, -Sea). 2. the iron 
rings, Lat. armillae, by which folding-doors were secured in the hinges, 
Lys. ap. Harpocr., cf. Juv. 3. 304, Buckh Urkunden p. 409. 3. tcL 

dpKpihea, the edges of the womb, Hipp, 610. 42, cf. Galen. Lex. 

d|x<j)i.5€T|S, e's, (Sc'os) afraid on all sides, Hesych., A. B. 

d^<j)i5tKdTT], fj, Arcad. for the 21st day of the month, Hesych., but 
dub., cf. djxfpeiKas. 

d(ji,<})iS€|jLii), to build round about, cited from Joseph. 

dp.<j)L8«|i.os, ov, with two right hands, very dextrous, like irtpiSe^ior, 
Lat. ambidexter, opp. to dutpapicrrepos, Hippon. 59, Hipp. Aph. 1260, 
Arist. Eth. N. 5. 7> 4> al. 2. ready to take with either hand, i. e. 

taking either of two things, indifferent, Poeta ap. Flut. 2. 34 A ; so, 
dpKpiSe^lojs 4'xfi 'tis indifferent, Aesch. Fr. 257. 3. like d/x(priKr}s, 

two-edged, aibripoi Eur. Hipp. 780. b. metaph. double-meaning, am- 
biguous, Lat. anceps, xp'7tfT77p(ov Hdt. 5. 92, 5. 4:. =^ d/itpoTepos, 
Lat. uterque, dp(p. uK/xats with both hands at once. Soph. O. T. 1243; 
dp<p. irXevpov either side, both sides. Id. O. C. 1112. 

d. [x4)LSc^i6TT)S, rjros, Tj, ambidextroitsness, dexterity, Eust. 957. 30. 
dp.4>i8spKO[.tai., Dep. to look round about one, Anth. P. 15. 22. 
d[i<j>i.S€Ti]S, o, (heixj) a collar for oxen, Artemid. 2. 24. 
d[ji,cf>i8eTOS, ov, (Se'oj) bound or set all round, Anth. P. 6. 103. 
d[x4)i8€ci>, to bind round, Ap. Rh. 2. 64. 

dp,<))i8T]pidofi.ai, Dep. to fight about, yvvaiKus e'lveica Simon. Iamb. 6. 
118 ; c. dat., Lyc. 1437. 

djicfx-BTiptTOS, ov, disputed, doubtful, vi/CT] Thuc. 4. 134, Folyb.; ixaxt 
Polyb. 35. 2, 14. 

d(x4>iSia£voj, to moisten all around, 'iSpaiTi Kufiijv Anth. F. 9. 653. 

dp,(j)i8lv«o[xai, Pass, to be put round in a circle, Ep. Verb, used by Hom. 
in pf. only, Co itepl x^f^a <paeivov Kaaairepoto dn<piSedivT]Tai round 
whose edge a stream of tin is rolled, II. 23. 562 ; aoXedv d/jipiSeStvrjTai 
[dop] a scabbard is fitted close round it, Od. 8. 405 : — a pres. d/j.(pi- 
bivevofievot occurs in Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 2. 3. 

d(ji.4)u8i6p0ujcris, e<u;, rj, a guarding oneself both before and after saying 
something which may seem too bold. Rhetor. 

djitfuSoKeuco, to lie in wait and watch for, Ttvd Bion 2. 6, Orph. Arg. 930. 

d[x<()iSo|Xos, ov, built around, Opp. H. 2. 351. 

d|i.<|)iSov€(iJ, to whirl round, to agitate violently, epais (ppevas dpitpeSo- 
vrjae Theocr. 13. 48 ; Zeipvpos SevSpea dp.(pihoveL Anth. P. 9. 668. 

d(i,(j>iSo|6CD, to be doubtful, to dix<piho^eTv room for doiibt, Arist. Rhet. 
I. 2, 4; dn<p. Trepi twos Polyb. 32. 26, 5. II. c. acc. to doubt 

about a thing, Arist. Soph. Elench. 17, 17 : — Pass, to be doubtfid, TdXrjBe'S 
di.i.(piSo^eiTai lb. 17, 18 ; eXv'iSes Diod. 19. 96, cf. Flut. Thes. 23. 


d(j,4>C8o^os, ov, (Su^a) luith douhtfnl mind, duhwis, Pseudo-Eur. Fr. 
II17. 52, Arist. Rhet. Al. 16, I ; of persons, vpus to 0uov Plut. 2. 434 
D ; ntpl Tov /xeWovTos lb. 1 1 D. II. of things, doubtful, viicr), 

eK-tr'ii Polyb. 1 1. i, 8., 15. i, 1 2. 2. in Prosody, of doubtful quantity, 

Lat. anceps, Gramm. 

d|ji<t>iSopos, ov, qidte flayed, Anth. P. 6. 165. 

d|Xc})i5ouXos, ov, a slave both by father and mother, Hesych., Eust. 

d(j.<j)i8oxp.os, ov, (SoxA"?) as large as can be grasped, X'i9os djxtp., like 
^eipoTT\i]drjs, Xen. Eq. 4, 4. 

dfji.4>i8p6|j.ia, aiv, ra, an Att. festival at the naming of a child, so called 
because the parents' friends carried it round the hearth and then gave it its 
name, Ar. Lys. 757, Ephipp. T-qp. 2, Lys. ap. Harp. ; this was on the 5th day 
after birth, acc. to Schol. Theaet. 160 E. — Verb dp.(j>i.Spo|xc(o in A. B. 207. 

dn.4>(8po(xos, ov, running both ways, o'l Kara ruv -nopdixbv tottoi, ap<p. 
0VT(S subject to a constant ebb and flow, Polyb. 34. 2, 5, cf. Strabo 
23. 2. encompassing, inclosing. Soph. Aj. 352 ; apKvs laravaL ajxip. 

Xen. Cyn. 6, 5. 

d^i<J)LSpv-n-TOp,ai, v. sub SpvirToi. 

d(A(|)i'SpuirTOS, or, =sq., Anth. P. 6. 84., 9. 323. 

dp,<()i8pv<j>T|S, 65, {SpvTrrai, SiSpv<pa) torn all round, aXoxor upcf). a wife 
who has torn both cheeks, in grief, II. 2. 700, Orac. ap. Hdt. 6. 77. 
dp.4>i8pv<})OS, ov, =foreg., vapeta'i II. II. 393. 

d|Ji(t>i8v)Jios, ov, two-fold, double, Xifirjv aptcp. Od. 4. 847 ; aKTa'i, Ap. 
Rh. I. 940, cf. Opp. H. I. 179 : of double nature. Id. C. 3. 483. (The 
term. -Su^os recurs in SiSvpos, TplSvpos.) 

d|i4>i8vo-i.s, ^, adoitble cup, like SiiTasdp<f>iKvirfWov, Anaxandr. Incert. 25. 

d|X(t)i8v(i>, to put on, TivL Ti Schol. Ar. Thesm. 1053 : — Med. to put on 
oneself, dp<pi5vmTai XP'*' [jt€tt\ov'\ Soph. Tr. 605. 

d(Ji(j)ie2|oj, a constant v. 1. for dp<pid^co. 

d|i<j)ieKTOV, TO, a measure, between the ypliKTOv and up<pop(vs, dub. in 
Themist. 113 D. 

d(J.(|)i€\i.KT6s, Of, turning round ajid round, revolving, as a wheel, the 
moon, etc., Arat. 378 ; cf. dpipiXiKTos. 

a\i^ii\i^, iKos, 6, fj, = dp(pie:\iKTds, Paul. Sil. Ambo 108. 

d(j.<|)i6Xia"0"a, fj, (fAiVffo)) Epic Adj. only used in this fem. form, in Hom. 
always of ships, and commonly expl. rowed on both sides. But (as Rost 
remarks) the sense of ikiaaaj, and the usage of later Ep. Poets may lead 
to another interpr. : for these Poets use it to mean twisting, doubling, 
IpaaOKT) dp<p. Nonn. D. 48. 328; wavering, doubtful, doiSrj Tryph. 667; 
pifVoivT] Christod. Ecphr. 21 ; and so in Horn., vavs dpipiiXiacra may well 
mean, the ship swaying to and fro, the rocking ship ; cf. dp<p'njTpo(pos. 
On the form, v. Wernicke Tryph. 667, Lob. Paral. 472. 

d|ji.<t)i6\icro'<o, to wind round, Orph. Fr. 44, Arat. 996 ; cf. d/xcpeXiaaa}. 

dp,<[)i£'vvu[ii Plat. Prot. 321 A; -voi Plut.: fut. dp.(pi€ffai Od. 5. 167, 
Att. dpcpttH) (v. dv-, vpoff-) : aor. ypcpUaa Od., Att. ; — Med., Xen. Cyr. 
8. 2, 21 : fut. -iaopai Id. 4. 3, 20, Plat.: aor. rip<pK(rdpr]V, Ep. dptpii- 
eravTo Horn.: — Pass., aor. part. dpcpifoOih Hdn. i. 10: pf. rjptplecrpai Ar., 
etc.; poet. part. dp<pepLpivo^ Epig""- Gr. 1035. 25; cf. dptpia^co. To 
put round or on, like Lat. circumdare, dpitpi Si Ka\d XewaSv eaav II. 19. 
393 : but mostly, like dptpifidKXw, c. dupl. acc. pers. et rei, ipl x^'-'-'"'^'' 
Te x'^fd re eipara . . dp<pt(<Ta<Ta Od. 15. 369; and in tmesi, dp<pt Se 
fii x^"'"'^'' ■''^ x'™'''^ ■''f fipara 'iaaav 10. 542 ; dyutfi 5e fuv plya 
Seppa . . iaa kX.d(poio 13. 436; so in Att., as Ar. PI. 936, Plat. Symp. 
219 B, Xen. Cyr. i. 3, 17, Plat., etc. : — Pass., I'lpfpieapevos ti clothed in . . , 
wearing, Ar. Vesp. 1172, Thesm. 92, Eccl. 879, etc.; TpoipaXh oKipov 
rjp(pie(Tpevrj with a rind on, Eupol. Xpva. -yev. 5. 2. rarely c. dat. 

rei, dptp. Tivd tivi to clothe one in or with. 9pi^\ Kat htppaai Plat. Prot. 
321 E ; metaph., novripd xp-qaTois ap<p. A0701S to cloak . . , Dion. H. 6. 
16. II. Med. to put on oneself, dress oneself in, dpcpieaavTO 

Xi-Twvas Od. 23. 142 ; dp<pi 5' d'pa . . eavijv '4aa9' II. 14. 178 ; dptpl 5' 
apa . . viiptX-qv uipotai €<TavT0 they put a cloud round their shoulders, 20. 
150; so, yvLOLS Koviv dp<ptf(Taa6at Aesch. ap. Anth. P. 7. 255 ; XevKT]v 
dp(pi€aa.(j6e Kup-qv lb. 12. 93; dp^Tyv dvTi ipaTiwv dpi.<l>. Plat. Rep. 
457 A.^ 

d|x<j)veiTco, potBt. also d[A(})€ir<i> (the only form used by Trag.) : impf. or 
aor. dpcpleirov and dpcperrov, both in Hom. Poet. Verb, only used in the 
tenses just cited, and once or t;wice in Med. (cf. 'eirw A) : — to go about, 
be all round, ydaTptjv Tpl-rroSos irvp aptpfwi II. 18. 348, Od. 8. 437 ; 
vpvpvriv TTvp ap(p€Tr( II. 16. 1 24; eepffa dpcpiirfi the dew hangs round 
[the grass], Pind. N. 3. 135. II. like hiiirai, to be busy about, 

look after, dptpienov Td<pov"}i,KTopo^ II. 24. 804, cf. 5. 667 ; dptpi IBous 
iv€TOV Kpla dressed the meat, II. 776 ; so, fiovv, ii'iv dpip. Od. 8. 61, 
II. 24. 622 : — to do honour or reverence to, ArjprjTpa Pind. O. 6. 160; 
to tend or heal the sick. Id. P. 3. 92 ; dpcp. aKTjvTpov to sway the sceptre. 
Id. O. I. 18, cf. Soph. El. 651 : esp. to guard, protect, like dpcpifia'ivai, 
Pind. P. 5. 91, Eur. Med. 480, etc. ; x'^P"" dpf. Simon. 26 ; Baicxev . . , 
Ss dpipevds 'iTaX'iav Soph. Ant. 1118 ; pavTuov Eur. I. T. 1248 : — dptp. 
KTihos to court an alliance, Lat. ambire, Eur. Phoen. 340 ; dp<p. pox^ov 
to go through toil and trouble, Pind. P. 4. 477 ; dpip. Ovpov to have one's 
mind so and so. Id. N. 7. 15 ; dp<p. uX^ov to enjoy happiness. Id. I. 4. 

(3- 77)- 2. absol. in partic. (cf. TronrvvoS), when it may be 

rendered by an Adv. with good heed, heedfully. carefidly, 'iirvovs dptpi- 
fTTovTes ^evyvvaav 11. 19. 392 ; CTTi'xaJ 'ioTaTOV dptpieirovTes II. 2. 525 ; 
Ka«a paTTTop^v dp<pieirovTes Od. 3. 1 18; dptptnwv ha'ipaiv the fortune 
that attends one, Pind. P. 3. 192. 3. in Med. to follow and croiud 

round, dp<pt 5' dp' avTuv Tpwes iirovB' II. 11. 473 (ubi v. Spitzn.) ; dptp. 
Tiv't Sm. I. 47. 

a(i,<)>iep-^os, ov, worked or prepared in two ways, ^piPpexV rjp'iei- 
\ov, ^v KaXovoL Tives dptp. Theophr. C. P. 3. 23, I. 

d(i,<(>i€pxo|xai, v. dptjiipxopai. 


85 

dp.<j)ico-is, 60)5, 1^, = sq., Schol., v. Thom. M. p. 44. 
dp,(j)ieap,a, arcs, to, (dptj>i(vvvpi) a garment : in pi. clothes, clothing. 
Plat, Gorg. 523 D, Rep. 38 1 A. 
d|x<J)i6crp,6s, o, =foreg., Dion. H. 8. 62 (v. 1. -atrpis). 
ap,<{)i,€<TTpis, tSos, 7), a night-gown. Poll. 6. 10., 7. 61. 
dp,4)i€T€i, Adv. = sq., Suid., Eust. 

a[i.4)i€T€s, Adv. {^Tos) yearly, year by year. Piers. Moer. p. 45. 
ap,<J)ieT€a), (eVos) to offer yearly sacrifices, E. M. 90. 26. 
dp.t|)i6TT]pis, (5os, 77, a yearly festival, formed like TpttT-, Suid. 
d(.i(()ieTT]pos, ov, (tToi) yearly, Orph. H. 51. 10. 
dp,4)i.6TTis, c's, = forcg.. Call. Del. 278, Orph. 

d(ji,<|>utTCJo(iai, Pass, to return yearly, as festivals, Hesych., E. M. 
a|x<j)-i,fdvco, to sit on, c. dat., x'™J'( dptpii^avt Tftpprj the ashes settled 
upon the tunic, II. 18. 25. 
dp.4)i5euKTOS, ov, joined from both sides, Aesch. Pers. 130. 
dfi.<|)ij6a), fut. fc'ffo), to boil or bubble around, Sm. 6. 104. 
dp,<J)t5a)crTos, ov, girt around, Nonn. D. 32. 159. 
dp.<()UT|KT)S, fS, {uKrj) =uptpr]Kr]s, Hesych. 

apct)L9d/\(l(ji.os, ov, with chambers on both sides, Vitruv. 6. 7, 2. 

d)i<))iGdXa<Tcros, Att. -ttos, ov, with sea on both sides, sea-girt, like 
dpil>taXos. Pind. O. 7. 6i, Xen. Vect. I, 7, Slrab. 391 ; — in Byz. also 
-6a\acr(ri8ios. 

dfji<j>i0a\Tis, es, (OaXetv) blooming on both sides, of children who have 
both parents alive, Lat. patrimi et matrimi, II. 22. 496, Ar. Av. 1737 (ubi 
V. Schol.), Plat. Legg. 927 D, Dem., etc. 2. flouriMng on all sides, 
all -abounding, of the gods, Aesch. Cho. 394; 'Epois Ar. Av. I.e. ; of a man, 
Epitaph, in C.I. 6262 : — metaph., dp<pi6aXris KOKoh abounding in .. , 
Aesch. Ag. 1 144. II. of things, complete, dX-rjOfia Plat. Ax. 370 D. 

dp,<})i6dX\aj, pf. (with pres. sense) dptpiTiOrjXa, to be in full bloom, Anth. 
P. 9. 231., 12. 96. 

d[j,<j)i9dXiT<o, to warm on both sides, to cherish, Luc. Trag. 28 : — tpo'ivi- 
Kas . . TTCTrXovs avyaiaiv ev Tai? XP"^^'"'' dptpiddXirovai Eur. Hel. 181 
(for purple was said to recover its brightness in the sun), cf. Id. Hipp. 
125, Poll. I. 49. 

d|j,(jji.0edTpov, TO, a double theatre, amphitheatre, a space wholly sur- 
rounded by seats rising one behind another, so as to command a view of 
the whole arena, (the word, like the thing, first occurring after the intro- 
duction of Roman customs), C. I. 3935, 3936. 13, 5361-2, Dio C. 43. 

22, Hdn., etc. — Properly neut. of dp.<J)i66dTpos, ov, which is used by 
Dion. H. 4. 44, dp. imrvhpopos. 

d(ji,<j)L0eTOS, ov, in II. 23. 270, 616, dptp. tpidXrj, acc. to Aristarch., a cup 
that will stand on both ends; acc. to Eust., with handles on both sides, 
that may be taken up by both sides, like dptpi<pop€V? ; cf Ath. 501 A sq., 
and V. dptpiKVTTiXXos. II. Heel, put on, artificial, false. 

d[ji<j)i9£cd, only used in pres., to run round about, uptpiOeovat pTjTfpa; 
Od. 10. 413 : also c. dat., vuos 5e ol a'iaipos dpcpidta a right mind sur- 
rounds him, i.e. he has a right sound mind, Mosch. 2. 107. 

dp.<f)i0t)KTos, ov, sharpened on both sides, two-edged, ^Itpos Soph. Ant. 
1309: — so, dp,(()i0T)7T|s, 65, Anth. P. 6. 94. 

d(.i<()iOXacri,s, 6a)f, 77, pressure all round, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. I. 6. 

d[x<j)i9Xacrp,a, otos, to, a bruise of the flesh round a spot, Hipp. Art. 
817 (in form -tpXaapa). 

dp.()>i9Xdu, to crush or bruise round ; in pass., (xdp^ vepi otXTiov Hipp. 
Fract. 759, Art. 817 (in form -tpXdtii), Aretae. Cur. M. Dint. 2. 6. 

d[i<))i.0VT|crKco, of flesh, to mortify round a wound, Hipp. Fract. 774. 

d|jicf)i9odfci), to rush around, ovpavvv Manetho 4. 84. 

d(i<}>i9op€iv, aor. 2 of dptpidptlia'icaj, Ap. Rh. 3. 1373- 

d|x<{>i,96a)Kos, ov, around the throne, Greg. Naz. 

dp.(|)(9p6TTTOS, ov, clotted round a wound, aipa Soph. Tr. 572. 

d|x<j)i9pVT7Tos, ov. Jit for breaking up, tpdppaKov dptp. dub. 1. Aretae. 
Cans. M. Diut. 2. 4. 

djx<()i9irpos, ov, with a door on both sides, with double entrance, oIkos 
Soph. Ph. 159; oi'/ci'a Lys. 121. 23. II. as Subst., dptpiOvpov, 

TO, a hall, Theocr. 14. 42. 

d(ji({)U(j-n]|a.i., V. dptp'wTr\pi. 

d|ji4)i.Kd0T)p.ai, Pass, to sit all round, Eus. P. E. 17J D. 
dp,(j)iKuXiJTrTco, fut. Tpa, etc.: — poet, compd., I. c. acc. to cover all 

round, enwrap, enfold, of garments, II. 2. 262 ; of a coffin, dptpiK. iiGTta 

23. 91 ; tTrijV TToXis dptpiKaXvipTj SovpaTeov ptyav irtTTOv received ivithin 
it, Od. 8. 511, cf. 4. 618; also, ipuis tppivas dptpfKaXvipi love clouded 
my senses, II. 3. 442 ; 6avaT0i Se piv dptpeicdXvipf 5. 68, cf. 12. 1 16; 
OavciTov Se piXav vLpos dfitp(imXv;p( 16. 350 ; dptpi Se occre KeXaivrj vv( 
iicdXvipe II. 356 ; [{JTrfos] PXitpap' dptpiKaXvif/as Od. 5. 493. II. 
dptp. t'i Tivi to put a thing routid any one as a veil, cover or shelter, dptp. 
adicos Tivi II. 8. 331 ; v^tpos Tivi 14. 343 ; vvKra pdxxi dptp. to throw 
the mantle of night over the battle, 5. 506 ; opos viXd dptp. to throw a 
mountain round the town, Od. 8. 569. III. after Hom., dptp. 
Tivd Tivi to surround one tvith (v. Spitzn. II. 8. 331), tpvXXois /cvrjpas 
Batr. 161, cf. Opp. H. I. 746 : — Pass., dptpeKaXvtpOr] Kpdra Xeovros x""'" 
paTi he had his head covered with a lion's jaws, Eur. H. F. 361. 

dfi,4iLKdpi]vos, ov, two-headed, Nic. Th. 372. II. around the head. 
Id. Al. 417. 
dp,<()i.KapT]s, ef, = foreg., Nic. Th. 812. 

dfj,4)iKapTros, ov, with fruit all round, Theophr. H. P. I. 6, 12. 
dp.4)iKavcrTi.s or -KavTis, €015,77: (waioi) : — ripe barley, Eust. 1446. 29, 
Hesych. II. in Com., of the pudenda, Cratin. Incert. 30, ubi v. 

Meineke. 

d^jLcfjiKcdfo), to cleave asunder, Ep. part. aor. -Kedirtxas Od. 14. 12. 
dp.4)iK6i|j.ai, Pass, to lie round or upon, tivi Pind. Fr. 93 ; eir' dXXrjXoi- 
aiv dptpiKilpfvoi locked in each other's arms, iir'i tivi Soph. O. C. l6;o ; 


86 afji.<piKe[p(jO — 

fir' o\tSpcp . . dfirpiKe'ddai rj)uvov that one murder lies close upon another, 
Id. Ant. 1292. 

d(j.<t)i.K6ipa), fut. —KipSi, to shear all round, Anth. P. 9. 56. 
a,(jL<j)ii<€pus. 03V, gen. a, two-horned, Manetho I. 306., 4. 274. 
dn4>iKe'u9co, to cover all round, Hesych. 

dn(j)i.K€c()aXos, ov, two-headed, Eubul. 2(/>(77. I. 10 (in poet, form ajitpi- 
Ki'paKKo^); GKfKovi to VLfi<p., i.e. the thigh-bone, Arist. H. A. I. 15, 
5. II. of a couch, having two places for the head, i. e. two ends, 

PolL 10. 36; ajxip. KadiSpa Synes. 158 C (cf. ajj.ipiKvicpaXKo';). 

dfAcfiiKtvvpojxai [0], Dep. to go wailing about, Ap. Rh. I. 8S2. 

d(j.<})tKitov [let], ov, gen. ovos, with pillars all round, hke TiepiarvXos, 
Soph. Ant. 285. 

ajxcfiiKXacrTOs, ov, {kXclw) broken all round, Anth. P. 6. 223. 

dn<{)CKXauTos, ov, mourned around, 0pp. H. 4. 257. 

d[J.(j>LK\dca, fut. dcrtu, to break all in pieces, Sm. 8. 345. 

d(i4>iKX'VTis. 6S, {kXivw) unsteady, uncertain, x°-P'^ Philo 2. 548. Adv., 
-viiis f'x^-'' '"^ ™ doubt. Id. 2. 171. 

djicJiiKXiJ^u, to waih ox flood around, Orph. Arg. 27 1. 

d|X(j)iKXu£rTos, ov, washed on both sides by the waves, aKTTj tis a/xip., of 
a promontory. Soph. Tr. 752, cf. 780. 

c|xc[)iKv€4ia\Xos, ov, with cushions at both ends, prob. \. for dfirpiKi- 
<pa\os II. 

d|x4>iKV€(j)T|S, €!, dark all round, ap. Synes. 140 D. 
d[xc[>iKoi.Xos, ov, hollowed all round, qtdte hollow, Suid. 
d(j.<j>ixoiTOS Tcnrrjs, a coverlet, Suid. 

d|ji.4>iKoXXos, ov, glued on both sides : — kXivt] afi(p. (acc. to Hesych.) a 
couch with two ends fixed on. Plat. Com. 'Eopr. 10 ; cf. TrapaicoXXos. 

d|j.<J>iKO(x€(o, to tend on all sides or carefully, Anth. P. 7. 141. 

d|i4>iKO(jios, ov, with hair all round, Anth. P. 9. 5 16. 2. thick- 

leafed, Od/xvai {in ajxtpLKOixcii II. 17. 677, cf. Archestr. ap. Ath. 285 C. 

d|Ac()iKO-n-os, ov, {KOTTToi, Koirfjvat) two-edged, Eumath. 109. 7. 

d|i(j)tKopos, o, the middle of three brothers, Suid. 

dp.<j)iKOVpos, ov, V. -nepiKovpos. 

d[x(j)iKpdvos, ov, = aix(piKaprjvos, Eur. H. F. 1 2 74. II. surround- 

ing the head, Anth. P. 6. 90, in Ion. form -Kprjvoi. 

dp,<))iKp€jji,a|j,ai, Pass, to hang round, (pptvas apLtpiKpeiiavrai cAm'Se? 
Pind. I. 2. 64, cf. O. 7. 44. 

d|j.(|>iKp6(ji.T|s, €S, hanging around or over, aKoirtXos Anth. P. 9. 90 : — 
hanging round the slioidder, ipaptTprj Id. Plan. 212. 

d|X(|)iKpi][ivos, ov, with cliffs all round, ajKOs Eur. Bacch. 1049. 
metaph., drraTr] dfitp. deceit which is always on the edge of the precipice, 
Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 16 ; ipwrrjixa d./j.<p. a captious question, Greg. Naz. 

d[j.4)i!<pT]vos, ov. Ion. for d/KpiKpavos, q. v. 

d|i.4iiKpoTOs, ov, struck with both hands, ^aX/xoi Epigr. Gr. 928. 8. 

dp.4>iKp\j-TTTaj, to cover or hide on every side, Totov V((pos d.fi<p'i ere upv- 
■nrei Eur. Hec. 907. 

dp.c()iKTiov€s, wv, of, (v. sub ktI^co) they that dwell round or near, next 
neighbours, Hdt. 8. 104, Pind. P. 4. 118., 10. 12, N. 6. 40; cf. sq. and 

V. TTiplKTloViS, 

'Ap,<j)inT-tioves, oiv, 01, the Amphictyons, deputies of the states associated 
in an diX'piKrvovia or Amphictyonic League. — There were several such 
leagues in Greece, but the one which almost appropriated the name was 
that which met twice a year, in the spring at Delphi, in the autumn at 
Anthela near Thermopylae (hence called TlvXa'ta, q. v.), Hdt. 5. 62., 7. 
200, 213, 228, C. I. 158. I., 159. 20 sq., 1124, al.: — mstituted (acc. to 
Parian Chron.) B. C. 1522 ; but (acc. to others) after the date of the 
Homeric poems. It consi.sted of members sent by twelve Hellenic States ; 
and these members were of two classes, rrvXayopot and Upofj.vqfj.oves 
(qq. V.) : its objects were to maintain the common interests of Greece, v. 
Aeschin. p. 43, Pans. 10. 8 ; but in later times it became a mere machine 
in the hands of powerful states, y ev AeX<pors ijKid Dem. 63. ult. The 
Ancients derived the name from a hero Amphictyon. cf. Hdt. 7. 200 : but 
the word doubtless was orig. the same as dfiipi/CTioves or wepiKTioves, cf. 
Timae. s. v., Anaximen. ap. Harp. s. v., Paus. 1. c, etc. ; and so it is 
sometimes spelt in Inscrr., C. I. 1688. 16, 41, 42 (but with v in line 
20). II. the presidents of the Pythian games. 

'A[ji<j)iKTUOV€ucij, to be a member of the Amphictyonic Council, C. I. 
1058. 10. 

°A[ji<|)i.KTVOvia or -eCa, 17, the Amphictyonic League, or its rights, Dem. 
62. I., 153. 14; TO Slrcaiov ttj? -€i'as C. I. II2I. 2. generally, 

a league (cf. AficpiKTvoves), Strabo 374. 

'Ap.<j)iKTU0viK6s, 17, OV, Amphictyonic, belonging to the Amphictyons or 
their League, 'Afj<p. B'lKat trials in their court, Dem. 331. 29 ; iepd 'A/xcp. 
offerings made at their meeting. Lex ap. Dem. 632. I ; nuXefJOS 'Afj.(p. 
Dem. 275. 20; rd xprffxara rd 'Afxtp. C. I. 1688. 7, cf. 26; 'A^<f. ey- 
KXrjfxa 2350. 4. 

'Ap.4>i.KTUovis, I'Soj, 77, fem. of foreg. ; 'A/i^. (sc. TrdXij), a city or state 
in the Amphictyonic League, Aeschin. 43. 21. II. a name of Demeter 

at Anthela, the meeting-place of the Amphictyonic Council, Hdt. 7. 200. 

d[ji.(j)iKtiKd(o, to stir up, Nic. Th. 602. 

dp,<j>iKUK\6op,ai., Pass, to encircle, surround, dfjtpl Si kvkXovvto vrjffov 
Aesch. Pers. 458. — The Act. occurs in Byz. 

d[x4"-'^i'XLvS(jj, aor. -eicvXTaa, to roll about, round or on, (paaydvw 
dfKpiKvXiaais Pind. N. 8. 40 ; cf. nepiireTrfs I. 3. 

dp.4iiK{iv€co, deosculare, CK Sm. 7. 328, in aor. dfj^pi/cvaai. 

d^tjjiKVTrcXXos, ov, in Hom. always Sevai dfitpucvweXXov, a double cup, 
such as forms a KvireXXov both at top and bottom (cf. dficpideros, dfitpi- 
SvaLS, irep'tvoToi), II. I. 584, al. : — Arist., H.A. 9. 40, 9, compares the cell 
of a honeycomb to it, as having dficpiffTOfj.oi Svpldes: cf. Buttm. Lexil. s.v. : 
and for other iuterpr., v. Ath. 783 i,post 466 C), Schliem. Troy p. 313E. Tr. 


a.y.^LKvpyos, ov, curved on each side, like the moon in its third quarter, 
gibbous, Arist. Gael. 2. II, 2, Theophr. de Sign. Pluv. 4. 7, Plut., etc.; 
cf. fxrjvoeihrjs, hi\6TOfios. 

dp.<j)iKvpT6op,ai, Pass, to be dfuplicvpTos, of the moon, Manetho 6. 1^75, 
in tmesi. 

dp,4)iXdXos, ov, chattering incessantly, x^'^^V Ar. Ran. 678. 
dp,4>LXa(jipdva), to take hold rf on alt sides, Hipp. Art. 802. 
dp,<J)i,Xd<j)6ia or -ta, ^, fulness, wealth, Cic. ad Fr. 2. 6, 3, Hesych 
A. B. 389.^ 

d(i(|)iXa())Tis, es, (prob. from ^AAB, cf. e'i-Xrjcp-a ; and so) taking in 
on all sides, wide-spreading, of large trees, Hdt. 4.172; wXaravos . . 
dfjip. re Kai vxprjXri Plat. Phaedr. 230 B; hence, 2. thickly grtwn, 

thick, d/j.<p. dXaoi SevSpeaiv Call. Cer. 27, cf. Ael. N. A. 7. 6 ; also of 
hair, Philostr. 873, etc. ; dpup. (poX'tSeaai Spdicwv Nonn. D. 5. 153. 3. 
generally, abundant, excessive, enormous, Svvafiis Pind. O. 9. 122 ; Ppov- 
Ta'i, x'd'i' Hdt. 4. 28, 50 ; Soctis dfj<p. a bounteous gift, Aesch. Ag. 1015 ; 
7005 dfj.tp. a universal wail. Id. Cho. 331 : — Adv. -<pws, copiously, Plut. 
Eum. 6, etc. : — then, 4. of actual bulk, bulky, huge, vast, eXefavres 
Hdt. 3. 114; (TTTros Ap. Rh. 4. 1366; vTjaos lb. 983; iraards Theocr. 
24. 46 ; x°P"^ Call. Dian. 3, etc. 5. rarely of persons, djX(piXa(prjS 

^^X^V g''^"^ ^ft. Call. Apoll. 42. — Cf. Ruhnk. Tim., Blomf. Aesch. 
Ag. 985.— Chiefly poetic. 

dji<()i,Xaxaiv<o, to dig or hoe round, (pvTov d/xfeXaxaivev Od. 24. 242. 

d|x(})iX«Y<>', to dispute about, Ti Xen. An. I. 5, 11 : foil. \>y fj-q . . , to dis- 
pute, question that a thing is. Id. Apol. 12. 

d(i<|)iX€iiT(o, to forsake utterly, Sm. 12. 106. 

dp.4)(X€KTOS, ov, discussed on all hands, doubtful, Lat. anceps, nrffjaTa 
Aesch. Ag. 881 : so Adv. -toji. Id. Theb. 809. 11. act. disputa- 

tious, captious, epis Eur. Phoen. 500 ; dfi<p. elval tivi to be at issue, 
quarrel for a thing, Aesch. Ag. 1585. 

d(A.<|>iXlvos, ov, bound with flaxen thongs. Soph. Fr. 43. 

dp.4)iXiirir)s, es, defective at both ends, of certain metres, Gramm. 

d|j.c()iXLX(Ad?cii, to lick all round, 0pp. H. 4. 1 15, in tmesi. 

d|x<j)iXoYeop,ai, Dep. to dispute, doubt, irepi tivos, like d/j.(piXeyoj, Plut. 
Lys. 22. The Act. in Joseph. A. J. 18. I, 4. 

dp.(J)iXoYia, y. dispute, debate, doubt, Hes. Th. 229; d/xf. exeiv, 5ia- 
Xveiv Plut. Comp. Arist. c. Cat. 4, Ages. 28. [Long in 2nd syll., metri 
grat., Hes. I. c] 

d(i<{>iXo7os, ov, disputed, disputable, questionable, dyaOd Xen. Mem. 4. 
2, 34; rd dfitpiXoya dispelled points, Thuc. 4. 118., 5. 79; ocpeiXTj/ja 
Arist. Eth. N. 8. 13, 6 ; dfj(plXoyov ylyveTai ti irpus riva a dispute on 
a point takes place with some one, Xen. Hell. 5. 2, lo. 2. uncer- 

tain, wavering : neut. pi. dfitpiXoya as Adv., Eur. I. T. 655 ; so Adv. ■ 
djxipiXoyus (v. 1. -iSoAcus) Aesch. Pers. 904. II. act. disputatious, 

jarring, ve'i/ct] Soph. Ant. Ill ; opyal Eur. Med. 636: cf. dpupiXeicros. 

d|x<j)iXo^os, ov, slanting both ways, dfKpiXo^a fiavTev(a9ai to divine all 
ambiguously, Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 5. 

d(ji,(j)tXo<|)OS, ov, encompassing the neck, ^vyiiv Soph. Ant. 35 1. 

d|i<j)iXvKT] vv^, Tj, in II. 7. 433, the morning-twilight, gray of morning, 
elsewh. XvKofws : in Ap. Rh. without vv^, 2. 671. No masc. djxtpiXvKos 
is found. (V. sub *Xvkt].) 

dp.ct;£fjiaKpos, ov, long at both ends : — 0 dfi(j>. the metrical foot amphi- 
macer, - ^ - (as GiSittous), also called creticus, Gramm. 

d|icj)i(iaXXos, 01', woolly on both sides, Ael. V. H. 3. 40, Poll. 7. 57. 

*dp,<j>i-p,dop.ai, assumed as pres. of an aor. found in Od. 20. 152, 
(TTTuyyoiai Tpane^as nacra^ dficpifidaaaQe wipe the tables all round with 
sponges; indie. dfirpefxaaaoBe in Sm. 9. 428. Cf. e7nfj.atoiJ.a1. 

d|x<^ip,dpirToj, to grasp all round, feel or handle, Ap. Rh. 3. 147, Opp. 
H. 5. 636, — in pf. dfKptfjefjapna. 

dp.<j)i|xdcrx(iXos, ov, covering both arms, two-sleeved, dficp. x^twv Ar. 
Eq. 882 ; cf. Plat. Com. Incert. 26, Miiller Archiiol. § 337. 3. 

dp.4>i-|J-ATopes, Dor. for d/jtpifjr/ropes. 

dp,4it|xdxt)Tos, ov, fought for, Anth. P. 7. 705 ; cf. irepifjdxrjTOi. 

d^4)ip.dxop.ai [d], Ep. Dep., only used in pres. and impf., to fight round, 
and that, 1. c. acc. to assail, attack, besiege, "IXiov dfjcpefxdxovTO 

II. 6. 461 ; Tpucuv rroXtv 9. 412 ; arpaT^v 16. 73. 2. c. gen. 

to fight for, as for a prize, both of defenders and assailants, Tfi'xfos 
dficpefiaxovTO 15. 391 ; veKvos de Sff dfif. 18. 20. 

d(X(j>i(i€Xas, fJeXaiva, fjeXav, black all round: in Hom. always (ppeves 
dfupifJeXaivai, — which can in some places be taken to mean darkened by 
rage or sorrow, II. I. 103., 17. 83, Od. 4. 661 ; but not so in II. 17. 499, 
573 ; so that it probably always refers to the position of the (ppeves or 
midriff, as being wrapt in darkness, dark-seated. 2. generally, d/jf. 
Kvvis coal-black dust, Anth. P. 7. 738. 

dp,<|)Lp,«Xei, to be a care to, riv'i Sm. 5. 190, in pf. -pte/xrjXa. 

dp.<j)i.p,spC{o)xai, Pass, to be coynpletely parted, Anth. P. 9. 662. 

d(i<))ip.T|TOpcs, of, al, (fjrfTTip) brothers or sisters by different mothers, 
but the same father, Aesch. Fr. 70, Eur. Andr. 465 ; cf. dfMpnraropes. 

dn4)inTiTpios, ov, (fj-ffTpa) round the womb, concerning it, Hipp. ap. 
Galen. 2. dfjtpifxqrpia, rd, a ship's bottom, next the keel, elsewh. 

eyKoiXia, Poll. I. 87. II. (fjrjTqp) by a different mother, Lyc. ig. 

dp.<()ip.iYTjS, es, well mixed, Hesych. 

dp.<j)tp.fYvv(i.i, to mix up well, aor. 2 pass. dpKpi/Jtyetaa Orph. Fr. 7. 21. 

d[j.cj)i|j,CTOS, ov, with double woof (cf. our dimity). Poll. 7.57., lo. 38. 

d(ji4)ifAijKdo(iai, Dep., properly of cattle ; metaph., Sd-TreSov b' cLirav 
dfKpifJefJVHe the floor echoed to the song of Circe, Od. 10. 227. 

dp,<f>tvd<i>, to flow round about, vSccp dfi<pivdov Emped. 228. 

dp,!(M.vstKT|s, es, contested on all sides, eagerly wooed, of Helen, Aesch, 
Ag. 686; of Deianira, Soph. Tr. 104: c{. dfj<pifidxri'os. 

dp.<}>iveiK-i)TOS, ov, {venciai) = dfj<j>iveiKTis, of Deianira, Soph. Tr. 527. 


afxcpivefAofiai — ajLLtplcr^aiua. 


d|ji(|>iV6p,0|iai, Med., properly of cattle, lo feed around : then, of men, 
to dwell round, c. acc. loci, 'TdfivoKiv aix<ptvtfiovTO II. 2. 52 1 ; "OXvuvov 
d/Kp., of the gods, 18. i86; 'l9aKr]v Od. 19. 132 : — metaph., uKjios <T€ 
a/Mp. encompasses thee. Find. P. 5. 18. II. of tire, tu spread, gain 

ground, Byz. : cf. vi/j-o/xai, 

d(i<j>ivcija>, to nod this way and that way, Anth. P. 9. 709. 

d|ji<j)ivoca), to think both ways, be in doubt, aix<pivoui roht . . , ttcus elSuis 
dvTiKoyriaai Soph. Ant. 376. 

d)i,<{>Cvoos, oc, looking at both sides, Tirao 29. 

d|Ji<})i.va)|i,aj), inAesch. Fr. 305. 8, tos«)-ro!i«o?.-— dub.inh. Hom.Cer. 373. 

d(i<j>i5«io, to smooth all round, Kopfiov . . d/xtpi^tcra xa^«9' Od. 23. 196. 

d(X({){Joos,o;',contr. -^ovs, polishing all round, aKtirapvov Anth.P. 6. 205. 

d|j,(j)iov, ov, T6,=d/j.ij>ieaiJ.a, Soph. Fr. 370, Dion. H. 4. 76. (From 
dutpl, as duTios from dvTi.) 

d|jL(|>iopKia, 71, a mutual oath, i. e. taken by each party in a lawsuit. Poll. 
8. 122, Hesych. 

d(ji,<j)nTaYT|S, c's', (ir-qyvvnL) set all round, riv'i with . . , Nonn. D. 5. 362. 

d(x4)iiraXTOS, ov, tossed about, reechoing, avhri Anth. P. 15. 27. 

d(j,<j)nrdXvvci>, to scatter around, Ap. Rh. 3. 1247. 

d(i<|)nTdTdcrcr(o, to strike on or from all sides, Anth. P. 9. 643. 

d(i,<{>i.irdTop6S, o(, ai, brothers or sisters by different fathers, but the 
same mother, Suid. ; cf. d.i/.<pifj.rjTopfs. 

dn.(|)nT6SAco, fut. rjaoj, to fetter all round, 0pp. H. 2. 34. 

dp,<t>i7reSos, ov, surrounded by a plain, Pind. P. 9. 94. 

d(i<j)i,ire\EKKos, Of, f. 1. for d/xfi -neXiKicw in II. 13. 612. 

dp.(t>i.'n'c\a^ai.. Dep. to hover or float around, of music, ^tis dKovuvrtaai 
veaiTaTT] dfi(pnre\j]Tai Od. I. 352. 

d|i(j)UiT«vo(ji,ai, Ep. Dep., used only in pres. and impf., = ire vo/xaj d/n<f)i' 
Tiva, to be busied about, take charge of, c. acc. pers., 01 /xev varep' dfi- 
<peir€V0VT0 Od. 15. 467 ; esp. of people tending a wounded man, II. 4. 
220., 16. 28, Od. 19. 455 ; — mostly in good sense, but, b. tov ov 

Kvves dfitpfnevovTo the dogs made not a meal of him, II. 23. 184, cf. 21. 
203. 2. c. acc. rei, 5wpa . . dn<p. 19. 278. 

d)i<|)nrepiicrTap,ai, Pass, to stand around, Sm. 3. 201. 

a(ji.(j>nrepiKTiov6S, aiv, ol, the dwellers all around, Callin. I. 2, Theogn. 
1058 ; cf dfKpiKTiovei, vepiKTlova. 

d[ji,(J)nrepi^, Adv. all around, cited from Hipp. 

dn,<t>i'ir6pi.Tr\dJ<<j, to make to wander all about, Paul. Sil. Ambo 268. 

a(ji,(j)iir€piTr\A(ro-0(jiai, Pass, to be put round like a mould, Orph. Lith. 80. 

d(Jicj>nr€pi,ir\€Y8-r)v, Adv. twined round, Anth. P. 5. 276. 

d[i<j)i7r€pnrTcio-o-(i), to tremble all about, Sm. 12. 472. 

d(i<))nr6picrKatpa), to skip all about, Opp. H. I. 1 90. 

dp.(j)nr6picrT«ivop.ai, {oTtivus, artvus) Pass, to be pressed or crowded on 
all sides. Call. Del. 179. 

ap,<j>nrepio-Tf(|>op,ai, Pass, to be put round as a crown, aXX' ov ol xdpi% 
aiJ.<piV€piaT€(peTac inteaai grace crowns not his words, Od. 8. 175. 

a(jL<j>nrepio'Tp(i>(j)d'j>, Frequent, of -OTpe<pw, to keep turning about all 
ways, EKTOjp 5' d/x(piwepiaTpw(pa KaWiTpixas iirirovs II. 8. 348. 

d|x<j)nT6pKr(j)iYYco, to bind all round, Nonn. D. 48. 338. 

dp,<j)i.iT€pLTpo|xeco, to tremble all over, Opp. H. 4. 193. 

dp.c()i.Tr€pi,Tpi)f(o, to chirp or twitter round about, Anth. P. 5. 237. 

d^(|)i,-rr€pic()9tvi)9a> [C], to decay or die all around, h. Horn. Ven. 272. 

a|A<j)i,iT6pi4>pCcrcr(o, to bristle all round, all over, Opp. H. 4. 54. 

d(j.<j>i.ir6Tdvvup.i, to spread roimd, dfKpnrtrdaaas Orph. Lith. 643. 

ductjiireTOiiai, Dep. to fly around, c. acc, Opp. H. 2. 448. 

a[A4>iirT|7vt)(iai, Pass, to be fixed around, aor. 2 d/xipnTayrivai, Opp. H. 
I. 241, 297. 

a|X())iirLdf(i), Dor. for -irii^ai, to squeeze all round, hug closely, \Tdv 
Xip.apov'] xaXafi diJ.(pima^f Xvkos Theocr. Ep. 6. 4. 

a|i<j)iTriiTTc<j, to fall upon and embrace, to embrace eagerly, c. acc, <pi\ov 
irocriv aiJ.(pnrfaov(ra Od. 8. 523; so (in poet, form), dpupLmrvovaa rb aijv 
yovv Eur. Supp. 278; c. dat., out' diJ.(pnriiTTajv arupiaaiv embracing so as 
to kiss. Soph. Tr. 938 : — metaph., like Lat. amplector, 'ddvos KoKpSiv 
a/j-tptweaov fiiktrt Pind. O. 10 (11). 118. 

d|i<j)nT\6KT|s, 6S, = sq., Orph. Arg. 605. 

d|j.<j>i-ir\eKTOs, ov, intertwined. Soph. Tr. 520; cf. KXi/ia^. 

ap,(t>i,7r\€K(d, to twine routid, k(1<j$oj Supv p.01 fxiTov dfxipnrXkKdv dpa- 
Xfais Eur. Fr. 370. I, Orph., etc.; avpav djxcpnrXiKtiv KaXd/xois, of a 
musician, Telest. 4 Bgk. 

d[j.<j)lT7\i)KTOs, ov, beaten on both sides, laOjJiol Hesych. II. act. 

dashing on both sides, podia Soph. Ph. 688. 

an.4>nTX-r|5, 5770?, 6, ^, striking with both sides, double-biting, <pdayavov 
Soph. Tr. 930; dpdO. T. 417. II. = foreg. I, Paul. Sil. Ambo 252. 

d|j.(j>nr\ig, Adv. at full stride, long-striding. Soph. Fr. 538. 

ap,<j)i,TT\t(Tcru), to stride out, Poeta ap. Poll. 2. 172. 

ap.<j)nTXiJv(i), to wash all over, Hipp. 649. 31. 

an<})iiTOKos, ov, = dfKplfiaXXos, Hesych. 

ap,<{)nro\6iov, to, ^ir^piiruXiov, Inscr. Aeg. in C. I. 2139. I3. 

d|j,(j)i.iTo\6ij(»>, Ep. Verb (used by Hdt.) used by the best writers only in 
pres. : fut. -(vow Or. Sib. 3. 481 : aor., lb. 353, C. I. (v. infr.) : cf. 
aiicpiTToXiw. To serve as an attendant, to be busied about, take care of, 
fiiov, opxarov, 'iirirovi Od. 18. 254., 24. 244 (never in II.), h. Hom. 
Merc. 568 : esp. of slaves, hence to serve, have the care of, dfifttroXev- 
ovaav tpuv A169 Hdt. 2. 56 ; 'OaipiSos dSiKov C. I. 4708. 2. absol., 
[rds Kovpas] iboaav . . 'Epivvaiv diMptiroXiveiv Od. 20. 78, cf. Hes. Op. 

3. c. dat. to minister to, as a priest, Sm. 13. 270, C. I. 

5742. 5754- 

dp.cjx.iroXeo), later form of dixcpiwoXevai, and like it mostly used in pres., 
(aor. I, Find. N. 8. 11). To attend constantly, ijSrj /jk yijpaiov /xepos 
aXiKids diMp. Pind. P. 4. 280. 2. to attend on, watch, guard, 'Ip-epav . 


87 

Id. O. 12. 2. 3. to tend, treat gently, Lat. fovere, Tpwixav eXic(Oi Id. 
P. 4. 483. II. c. dat. to attend, minister to, Gtah Soph. O. C. 680 ; 
<pp(:vi Bacchyl. 19. III. c. gen. rei, to be ministirs of, Kvvpias 

hwpaiv Pind. N. 8. 11. 

d|j,(j)nro\ia or -cia, f), the office of attendant priest, Died. 16. 70. 

dp.<j>iTroXi,s, poi^t. dp.(J)i-iTToXis, <5, fj, encompassing a city, dvayiciq 
dfiiplTTToXis ' necessitas urbi circumdata' (Blonif.), of a city taken by 
blockade, Aesch. Cho. 72 ; cf. dpitpiTdxri^. II. as Subst., d/Af., -fj, 

a city between two seas or rivers, v. Thuc. 4. 102. 

d(i,4>iTroXos, ov, {ireXai, noXeaj) being about, busied about, busy, epith. 
of Kvirpis, Soph. Tr. 860 : — but in Hom. and Hdt. only as fern. Subst., 
a handmaid, waiting-woman, like Stpdiraiva, opp. to the common maids 
and female slaves (S/ioia/, SovXai) : in Od., the d/«/j/7roAoi appear in their 
mistress's train, I. 331., 6. 199, etc.; so, Xdjitr dpuji'inoXoi ypalas dixtvovi 
Eur. Supp. 1 1 15 : — in Horn., sometimes joined with another Subst., d/j(/j. 
TafiiTj, duf. ypavs the housekeeper, the old woman in waiting, II. 24. 
302, Od. I. 191. b. later, a handmaid of the gods, priestess, Bids 

Eur. I. T. 1114. 2. as masc. an attendant, follower, Pind. O. 6. 53, 
Eur. Fr. 982. 3. masc a priest, Plut. Comp. Demetr. c. Ant. 3, 0. 1. 

1839 ; fem. a priestess, lb. 6300. II. in pass, sense, as Adj., dfj.tp. 

Tvp,fios, the much-frequented tomb, Pind. O. I. 149. 

dp,cf)n70v«o|jiai. Dep. {-rrovew) to attend to, take charge of, provide for, 
rdde S' dfitpnTovrjauix^ff II. 23. 159; Keivov Ki<paXr)v . ."Hipaiaros . . dfitp- 
eirovTjdr] of the funeral fire. Archil. II. 

d(A())nroTdo|ji.ai, Dep. to fly round and round, of a bird, d/MpeiroTaTo 
Il.__2. 315. 

dfi(j)-nrrroi, wv, ol, horsemen who (in riding) vaulted from one horse to 
another, Lat. desultores, Ael. Tact. 37. 

a|jLcj)-nnroTo^6Tai, ol, light cavalry, the same as aiKpiinroi, but also 
armed with bows, Diod. 19. 29 (with v. 11. dtp- or i(p-nnroTo^6rai), Plut. 
2. 197 C. 

d[i<j)nrp6aTiXo3, ov, having a double prostyle, Vitruv. 3. I (2). 
ap.<j)i.Trp6cra)Tros, ov, double-faced, Lat. bifrons, Emped. 214, Plut. Num. 
19, Ael. N. A. 16. 29. 

d|X(f)iTTpvp.vos, ov, with two sterns, i. e. with a rudder behind and 
before, vavs Soph. Fr. 135 : also d|j,(|)iiTpc>)pos, ov, with two prows, 
Galen. : cf. hiirpwpo^. 

dp,(j)i,-TrToX€fjio-Tn]Si](7i-crTpCi,TOS, ov, Comic word of Eupolis (Incert. 
70) of uncertain sense. 

d(jL<()LirToXis, poet, for d^tpi-iroKis . 

d|jL<f)i,-n-Tija-o-op,ai, Med. to embrace, Opp. H. 4. 289, in tmesi. 

u|x<f)i.TrTt)x'Q> ^1 o folding round, embrace, awp-aros Sdj dixcpnrTVxds 
Eur. Ion 519. 

d|x<j>i-iriiXos, ov, with two entrances, Eur. Med. 135. 

dp,(J)i-rrt)pos, ov, {Trip) with fire at each end, of the double-pointed 
thunder-bolt, Eur. Ion 213; Seipddei Tlapvaaov . . , 'iva Bokx'os dfj.(jH- 
■nvpovs dvtx'^i' TciiKas . . iTrjSa, in allusion to the two peaks of Par- 
nassus (cf. 5(Ao0o9, 5iK6pv<pos), lb. 716; so in Soph. Tr. 214, epith. of 
Artemis as bearing a torch in either hand, cf. O. T. 206. II. 
with fire all round, rplvoSes Soph. Aj. 1405 (cf. d/JipilBatvaj II). 

d(x<)>ipp6-n-ris, es, (ptTTcS) inclining both ways, Schol. Or. 633, al.: to diucp. 
ambiguity, Eust. 1394. 18. Adv. -n-ais, id. 200. ll. 

dp,4>ippT)YvC|ii, to rend all in pieces, aor. 2 pass. dfxcpipayHs Q^Sm.l. 39. 

d|j,(j>ippoTros, ov,=dij.(pippeiT-)p, Polyaen. 2. I, 23. 

dp.<t)ipp(o^, wyos, 0, j), spfit around, full of clefts, Ap. Rh. I. 995. 

d|x<{)ipt;TOS, Tj, ov, (p(oj) flowed aroiind, sea-girt, in Od. always in fem. 
dfKpipvTT) as epith. of islands, as I. 50; so, t^s dfi<pipvTov XaXafilvos 
Soph. Aj. 134: — d[ji.<|)ippvTOS, ov, Hes. Th. 983, Orac. ap. Hdt. 4. 163, 
164, Pind., etc. 

dp,(j>is, Ep. word, used also by Pind., but never in Att., properly = d/i<^(, 
as /iexp's = fitxpi, but mostly used as Adv. : 1. on or at both sides, 

d/xfpis dpwyoi helpers on either hand, to each party, II. 18. 502, cf. 519 ; 
d/xaprrj hovpadiv dfirpls \_0dXev'] threw with spears from both hands at 
once, II. 21. 162. 2. generally, around, round about, dficjus i6vT€S 

II. 24. 488 ; d/ic/iis iSwv having looked about, Hes. Op. 699, (v. infr. B. 
l) ; Seafioi . . durph 'dxoiev may bonds encompass, Od. 8. 340 ; but, oeiov 
^vyiiv dij.<pis (xovT€i having it on both sides, 3. 486 ; (and also to keep 
apart, ut mox infra). II. from the notion of two sides or parts 

comes that of division, apart, asunder (like X'^/"'^' 2''x°)> f<iia.v Kai 
ovpavbv dpKph e'xf"' to keep heaven and earth asunder, Od. I. 54 ; dfx<pts 
kfpyeiv to keep apart, II. 13. 706 ; d/j.<pis dyrjvai to snap in twain, II. 
559 ; djxtph fxivov 15. 709 ; djj.<ph <ppd^«jSai to think separately, each 
for himself, i.e. to be divided, 2. 13; dfx(pis <ppoveTv 13. 345; dpiiph 
(Kaara ttpedOai to ask each by itself, i.e. one after another, Od. 19. 
46. — Cf. dixcpi E. 2, X'^P'^ I- 2- III. the sense of between, as- 

cribed to d^ipls in II. 3. 115., 7. 342, is rejected by Buttm. Le.xil. s. v. 9, 
who in both places interprets it about, all round. 

B. more rarely as Prep., like dpupi, I. c. gen. around, ap- 

jxaros d/x(ph iSeiv to look all round his chariot," II. 2. 384. 2. 
apart from, far from, dp.(ph e/cdvav €ivai Od. 14. 352 ; d/i(^i's tivos 
rjaOai II. 8. 444 ; d/j.<ph <pvX6m5os Od. 16. 267 ; dp.(pls uSov aside from, 
out of the road, II. 23. 393; d/xiph dXT]9etrji Fainien. Iio Karst. ; also, 
kaddros d/xtpis, in Pind. P. 4. 450, acc. to Buttm., without garments, acc. 
to Bockh = dp.(pl, for a prize of a robe. — It sometimes follows and some- 
times goes before the genit. II. rarely c. dat., aibtjpiw a^ovt 
dfKpls II. 5. 723. III. c. acc, about, around, always after its case, 
Kpuvov dfjKpk II. 14. 274; VloaiS-qiov dfitpls Od. 6. 266, cf. 9. 400. 

dp,<()i-craX6-uop.ai, Pass, to toss about, Anth. P. 5. 55. 

dp,4'i<''Pttiva, );?, )j, (/SatVoj) a kind of serpent, that can go either for- 
wards or backwards, Aesch. Ag. 1233, Nic. Th. 372. 


88 

i[f^i(TpS,(Tl-(\, fj. Ion. for dfi<pi<TPr)rriffif, h aix<piaPaaias ainictaOai tlvl 
to come to conlroversy with one, Hdt. 4. 14 ; ey'tveTO Xoyaiv dfi^. Id. 8. 
81 ; so in Inscr. Prien. in C. I. 2905 B. 6. 

ajx<J>i(r(jaT€a>, Ion. for d/jcpKjISrjTeai. 

d(j,(f)io-pdTos, ov, = dij.(pL(Tl3rjTTjTOS, Hellanic. 177- 

dp,c})Lo-pTjTeco : impf. yii<ptaPrjTovv or Ti/^tpeali-: fut. -rjcrai: aor. 7//x- 
tpialirjT-qaa or ■^fj.^^aff-: — Pass., fut. of med. form -rjaofiat Plat. 
Theaet. 171 B: aor. y/jxpiaP-qTrjO-qv or 7jix<p€a0-. On the single or 
double augm., with regard to which the best Mss. of the same author 
vary, v. Veitch. Gr. V. s. v. Att. prose Verb, used twice in Ion. form 
dji^icrPaTeaj, by Hdt., cf Inscr. Prien. in C. I. 2905 B. 6, Mityl. ibid. 
2166. 20. (From .y^BA, v. ^alvai.) Literally, to go asunder, stand 
apart, and so to disagree with, 6 'irtpos tSjv Xuyaiv tSi vpurepov Acx^*'''''' 
cififp. Hdt. 9. 74. b. absol. to disagree, dispute, debate, ivrangle, argue, 
Lat. altercari. Id. 4. 14, and Att. ; Trfp'i tivos Andoc. 4. 38, Isocr. 44 
D, Plat. Prot. 337 A, C. I. 73. 5, al. ; vir^p Tiros Antipho 124. 15 ; -rrpos 
Tiva Id. 120. fin.: — ol diJ.<pi(T0rjTovvT€S the disputants, the opponents, in 
a lawsuit, Dem. 1175. 11, Arist. Rhet. I. i, 6, al. 2. c. dat. pers. 

to dispute or argice with a person, ri.vi Plat. Phaedr. 263 A, al. ; Tiv'i 
■Kepi TLvos Id. Polit. 268 A, Isae. 44. 8, etc. 3. c. gen. rei, to dis- 

pute for or about a thing, rov airov dfup. Tjiuv with us about it, Dem. 
884. 26: hence to lay claim to, twv ovhtv vfj-iv irpoarjicuvrwv Id. 165. 
II ; T^j dpxfis Id. 1000. 3 ; t^s iroAiTfias Arist. Pol. 3. 8, 'j, cf. 3. 12, 
7 ; Tpia TO. d/M<ptrj0r]TovvTa Trjs 'ktuttjtos three things which make a 
difference in . . , lb. 4. 8, 9 ; rijs utauTqros d/xKpidPrjTft rd aKpa Id. Eth. 
N. 4. 4, 4 ; — so also, dix<p. rrpos tl Id. Pol. 3. 13, I. b. as Att. law- 
term, to lay claim to the property of a deceased person or the guardian- 
ship of a heiress, toO KXrjpov d/J-cp. Dem. 1051. 22., 1092. 3; cf. Isae. 
44. 8, sq., A. B. 256. 13. 4. c. acc. rei, to dispute a point, be at issue 
vpO}i it, tv TovTi djji.<f>Lalir)Toviitv Plat. Gorg. 472 D; ovit d\i]6rj d^(f>. 
Id. Menex. 242 D : — so also c. dat. rei, v. sub diJ.(pi<jPr]Tr]T(ov. 5. 
c. acc. et inf. to arg7/e or maintain that . . , dix<f>. eh'a'i ti Id. Gorg. 
452 C, cf. Dem. 833. 6, etc. ; so, dn<p. oti iari Tt Plat. Symp. 215 B ; 
and with a negat. to dispute its being so, argue or maintain that it is 
not, d/Mp. ixT) (ivai ySea rd rjSea Id. Phileb. 13 B; Tin<pea0TjT(i jxr) d\r]$r] 
Xiyav efie Dem. 347. 8 ; so also, dix<p. wr ou« eor/ ti Plat. Rep. 476 D, 
al. ; dfitp. Trepi tovtojv, ws ov . . Arist. Pol. 3. 16, lo. 6. in 

Aeschin. 48. I, there is a play on the word, av 5e djj.tpiaP'qTwv dvyp 
tlvai, — Kai yap av dixtpicj^iiTaiixi, ws dvrip tl, — you claiming the char- 
acter of a man, — and indeed I should be inclined to dispute the 
claim. II. Pass, to be the subject of dispute, to be i?i question, 

d^fpiaP-qTsiTa'i Tl Plat. Rep. 581 E, etc. ; or impers., d/.i<ptal3t]TeiTai -rrepl 
Tl Id. Soph. 225 B ; irepi rivos Id. Rep. 457 E ; diJ-ipialir^Turai fir/ eTval 
Tl it is questioned, disputed. Id. Polit. 276 B; o ttoX'itijs djxip. is a de- 
batable term, Arist. Pol. 3. I, 2: — ra d^i(piali-qTovix(va, — diJ.(pia^rjTri- 
fjiara, Thuc. 6. 10., 7. 18, Isocr. 44 C, Plat. Legg. 6^1 D, etc. 

d(ji<j>icrI3ifjTi^lxa, aros, to, a point in dispute, question. Plat. Theaet. 15S B, 
Arist. Pol, 3. 2. 4. 2. a point maintained in argument. Plat. Phil. init. 

ap.<()LcrJ3T)TT]o-i[xos, ov, disputed or disputable, controverted, questionable, 
debatable, doubtful, Antipho 120. 41, Plat. Symp. 175 E, etc.; X'^P" 
dixip. debatable ground, Xen. Hell. 3. 5, 3, Dem. 87. 13 ; Ta d^f. disputed 
property. Plat. Legg. 954 C; dfup. dyaOd Arist. Rhet. I. 6, 18; dfxcp. 
ioTi it is matter of argument or doubt, irorepov .. Id. Metaph. 2. 2, 10; 
so, ovKiT (V dficpia/lrjTrjalixw rd irpdyfiara rjv Dem. 274. j. 

d|x<()io-|3TiTT]cn.s, ((US. Tj, a dispute, argument, controversy, debate, dii<p. 
y'lyvtrai (or irm) irfpl tivos Plat. Phileb. 15 A, Rep. 533 D ; d/xip. AeA- 
(pSiv TTpljs ' AjMpiaaeis virip rwv opaiv C. I. 1711 ; djxipiaPrjTrjaiv viroXel- 
Treiv to leave room for dispute, Antipho 131. 17; dix<p. iroiuv Lys. I48. 
30; dii(pial3-qTqaiv e'xei it admits of question, Arist. Eth. N. 10. I, 2 ; 
ajj.(p. karai, rivas dpxeiv 5(1 Id. Pol. 3. 13, 5; dfUpiajirjTTjiyeis 'lylyvovTai'], 
fifj PkaP(pov eh'al ti Id. Rhet. 3. 16, 6, etc. 2. as Att. law-term, 

ihe act of claiming an inheritance (v. d/x(pta0r]Teo} I. 3. b), Isae. 56. 27. 

d(j.<))icrPT|Tii]T€'ov, verb. Adj. one must argue against, TOis tlprjfiivois 
Arist. Eth. N. 3. 5, 5 ; cf dfi(piafirjT(w I. 4. 

d[Ji.(})icrp-r)Tt)TiK6s, ri, ov, fond of disputing, disputatious, contentious, 
irep'i Tl Plat. Polit. 306 A : — 17 -kt) (sc. t^x^v) the art of disputing. Id. 
Soph. 226 A ; TO -kLv, argumentation, lb. 225 A. 

d|j,<j>icrpTiTT)Tos, ov, disputed, debatable, yrj Thuc. 6. 6. 

d(x<j)io-Kios, ov, {(XKid) throwing a shadow both ways, sometimes North, 
sometimes South, of those who live within the Tropics, Posidon. ap. Strabo 
135 ; cf (TtpudKios, irtpiaKios. II. shady all round, irtTpT] 0pp. 

H. I. 789. 

d(x<j>io-T€XXofxai, Med. to fold round oneself, deck oneself in, ^vaTiSa 
d/j.(piGTei\aij.€VT] Theocr. 2. 74. 
d(x4)icrT6vaj, to sigh or groan around, Sm. 9. 440, etc. 
d[jL<})icrTCpvos, ov, double-breasted, Emped. 2 14. 

d|j,4)icrTe4iav6o[iai, Pass., ofxiXos dfi<p€aT«pdvaTO an assembly (Lat. 
corona) stood all round, h. Hom. Ven. 120. 

d|xc|)i<TT£<{)Tqs, 65, placed round like a crown, II. 11. 40; v. sub dp.(pi- 
OTpafrqs. II. brim-fidl, Kpar-qp Hes_vch., Suid. s. v. emaTetp-qs. 

d[ji<j)icrTe4)(i), to encompass, Epigr. Gr. 995. 5. 

dp.<|)-CcrTT](i,i, to place round : prob. only used by Poets, and in Pass. 
dfuplara/xai, with the intr. aor. d/jKptaTrjv, Ep. 3 pi. dix<p(<7Tav ; syncop. 
3 pi. pf djxiptcrTdai : — to stand aroimd, absol., ipiKoi 5' dficpiarav (Tatpoi 
11. 18. 233; Kkaioov 5' dfitplaTaO' optiXos 24. 712 ; c. acc, dfi<pt Se a' 
ioTTjaav Od. 24. 58; wfSiov df/cpfcTTdai vdv Soph. O. C. 1312, cf. Aj. 
724 ; c. dat., dfupiaTa/xat Tpaire^ais Id. El. 192. II. Med. to 

investigate. Tab. Heracl. in C. I. 5774. 125; Hesych. has dfimaraTrip 
(sic leg.)' (^eTaar-qs. 

dfi<j)icrTOnos, ov, with double mouth, of the ichneumon, Antiph. Z(piyy. , 


afKpKT^aatt] — afX(pi<po^eojUiai. 


I. 15 ; opvyfia d/xf. a tunnel, Hdt. 3. 60; Xa0ds d/xcp. handles on both 
sides of the bowl (kicaTepaB^v tov OTufiaTos Schol.), Soph. O. C. 473 ; 
d/icp. evp'iies, of honeycombs, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 9 2. tzvo-edged: esp. 
of a body of soldiers, /«c;«^ both ways, Svvafiis, Ta^is Polyb. 2. 28, 6., 29, 4. 
dji<j)ia-TpaTdop,ai, Dep. to beleaguer, besiege, Ep. impf dfiipiOTpaTu- 

OJVTO TTuXlV II. II. 713- 

dp,())ic7TpE4>-ris, f s, turning all ways, of a dragon's three heads, II. II. 40, 
ubi olim dij.<ptaT«pies: — also dp,<{>i.crTpa4>Tis, Diotog. ap. Stob. 331. 12. 
d(ji,4)icrTp6"Y7vXos, ov, quite round, Luc. Hipp. 6. 

d|i4>icrTpo4>os, ov, turning to and fro, quick-turning, Lat. versatilis, 
Pdpis uix(p. = dfi<pi6Xiaaa, Atsch. Supp. 882. 

d|x<|>icr<|)dA\a), to make to rotate, of a joint, Hipp. Art. 780 ; in Pass., 
Id. Mochl. S48. 

d[j.<}>(trc|>aXCTis, ecus, fj, a coming round, rotating, Hipp. Art. 833. 
dp.4)[(74)vpa, Ta, a kind of high shoes. Poll. 7. 94. 
d|jL4>Ca-a)Tros, ov, = Trfp'ico7Tos, Aesch. Fr. 35 : cf. iri^piam-q. 
dfX(})iTa\avTei)co, to lucigh on all sides, Nonn. D. I. 183. 
d|ji.<|)iTd\avTOS, ov, on the balance, wavering, Greg. Naz. 
d[i<{)LTdp.va), Ion. for (1^0 itc'jui'oj. 
d|xcj)iTavijt;, = dix(piT('ivai, h. Hom. Merc. 49. 

6 |x<j)iTdTn)S [a], TjTos, 6, a cloth or rug with a nap on both sides, Alex. 
'laa. I, Diphil. Kid. I ; but we also hear of d/xtpiTdTr-qTes tpiXai, Inscr. 
Tela in C. I. 3071 : — so, dp.<{)iTams, iSos, Tj, Ael. Dion. ap. Eust. 746. 
39 ; and d[ic|)CTa-n-os, o, Lxx (Prov. 7. 16), Callix. ap. Ath. 197 B; — in 
which places costly Egyptian rugs are spoken of. 

dp,cf)iTapd(ro-0|iai, Pass, to be troubled all round, aXos djKpiTapaC- 
aofitvas opv/xaydos Simon. 61. 

d|ji,(j)iTeivo|xai, Pass, to be spread roimd or over, dfi<piTa6els Christod. 
Ecphr. 326, Opp. H. I. 163. 

d}JL4)iTevx'ns> encompassing the walls, X(us Aesch. Theb. 290. 

d|x<j)iTf[iv(o, Ion. -Td|xvoj, to cut off on all sides, intercept aiid surround, 
Lat. intercipio, in tmesi, TafivovT djitpi (ioSiv dytXas II. iS. 528 ; cf. 
TrepiTe/ii'ai II. 

dp.<j)[Tc-pp.os, ov, bounded on all sides : — Adv. -ficos. Soph. Fr. 125. 

dp.4>i-Teiixw, to make or work round about, plqpf. pass., Trjdvs 5' d/jitpiTi- 
TvicTo, of the sea round the shield of Achilles, Q_. Sm. 5. 14. 

dp.ct)iTi9T)|i,i [ti], 3 sing. dn<piTi6(i Xenophan. i. 2, imper. dfjupiTiGd 
Theogn.: aor. indie. dixtpiOrjica, the other moods being supplied by aor, 2 : 
(v. TiBrjfii). To put round, like dfUpiPaXXcu, Lat. circumdo, Hom. 

mostly in tmesi, d/xcpi 5e oi Kvvi-qv KttpaXricptv iOrjictv II. 10. 261, cf Od. 
13. 431 ; Tois dS'iKois dfitpiTiSrjai ireSas Solon 3. 33 ; dv rrep . . Kuafiov 
dfitpiOr] xpo'' Eur. Med. 787, cf. El. 512, Or. 1042, etc.; also, aTt(pavov 
dfiipl KpaTa . . dfxipidei^vai Id. I. A. 1531 ; — c. acc. rei only, ^tiiyXr]V 
hvaXotpov dfKpiTiOei Theogn. 847, cf. Theocr. 15. 40: — (in Simon. Iamb. 
6. 116, for Staixijv dfitpfB-rjKev . . irthr}, Koeler conj. irlSrjs ; and in Lyc. 
1 344, TpaxvXw ((vyXav dij.<pi9tis iriSais, some emend, seems necessary) : 
— Med. to put round oneself, to put on, d 5' d/j.<p(0(To ^l<pos Od. 21. 431 ; 
dfitpiOeTo ffTerpdvovs icpaTus cVi Anth. P. append. 308 : — Pass, to be put 
on, Kwlrj dfj.<piT(9(iaa II. 10. 271. 2. rarely c. dat. rei, to cover 

with a thing, d/j.<f>i6ds Kapa TTetrXois Eur. Hec. 432. 

dp.c|)iTivacrcra), to shake around, SiKXiSas dfXipeT'iva^e . . irpoffuTrois 
swung round the door in my face, Anth. P. 5. 256. 

dnct>LTiTTv(3i5<<), to twitter or chirp around, in pres., Ar. Av. 235. 

d[x<j)i.T6p,os, ov, cutting on both sides, two-edged, ^iXefivov Aesch. Ag. 
1496; Xuyxai, ^t>l>r] Eur. Hipp. 1375, El. 164. 

dp,4)iTOpvos, ov, well-rounded, danis Eur. Tro. 1 156. 

d|xc})iT6pv(i)Tos, T], ov, — foreg., Lyc. 704. 

dp.(j)iTpdxT)Xos [a], ov, rou?id the neck, Schol. Soph. Ant. 350. 
dp<))tTp£)xa), to tremble round one, in tmesi dy.<^i 5' ap' dn^poaios eavbs 
Tpijjit II. 21. 507. 

dp,4"-'Tpex<^, to run round, surround, avXfjV epiios dfjKpiSiSpopiev Archil. 
37 ; (TeXas 5' dfi<l)cSpaiJ(v Pind. P. 3. 69 ; Be'nj 5' diJ.<pi5e5pofx(v x^P'^ 
Simon. Iamb. 6. 89. 

d|xcj)iTpT|s, fjTos, 6, Tj, (*Tpacu) =sq. ; d/j-tpiTprjs [sc. Trc'V/ja] a rock 
pierced through, a cave with double entrance, Eur. Cycl. 707 ; also neut., 
dfitpiTpTjs avXiov Soph. Ph. 19; cf. Lob. Aj. 323. 

dp,(j)iTpT|Tos, ov, {*Tpdw) pierced through, Anth. P. 6. 233. 

'Ap,(|)i,Tpin] [rpi], Tl, Amphitrite, Poseidon's wife, Horn., etc. 2. 
poet, the sea, Dion. P. 99. 

d[Xc}>iTpnj;, i/3os, o, (rpiPoj) rubbed all round ; metaph., like vepiTpipiixa, 
of a practised knave, Theogn. in An. Ox. 2. 98, cf. Hdn. ib. 3. 286, who 
cites it from Archil. (I2i). Hence in Hesych., dfx<piTp'iPas- irepiTTuis 
TiTpipifiivov is corrected by Dind. dfMpiTpiPas' . . TiTpifipievovs. 

dp4)i,Tpoja,€a), to tremble for, tov 5' d/xtp. icai Se'iSia Od. 4. 820. 

dp,4ii,Tpoxoco, to run round, to encompass, dfx<piTpox<'Jcras Apollod. I. 9, 
12, — prob. from a Poet. 

d(i<j)iTijiTOS, ov, (tvtttoj, TvTTeiv) two-cdgcd, Sm. I. 159- 
Q[x<}>i())a€iva), to beam around, aiyXr] Se fuv dix(p. h. Hom. Ap. 202. 
dp<j)i(j)aT|s, 6S, {tfidos) everywhere visible, Arist. Mund. 4, 25 : cf. aji- 
<jn<paVTjs. 

d[i4!i<i>u-X,os KvvtT], in II. 5. 743., II. 41, a helmet with double (pdXos, 
V. sub (pdXos. 

dp,<j)L<j)dvT|S, es, ((pa'ivojxai, <pav^vai) visible all round, seen by all, known 
to all, Eur. Andr. 835. 2. of stars, visible morning and evening, or 

(acc. to others) rising and setting just before and after the sun, Arr. in 
Stob. Eel I. 588. 

dp,cf)i,({)du, to shine all round, Orac. ap. Synes. 142 D. 

d|i,4)i<})«pojxai.. Pass, to be borne round, revolve, in impf., Q^Sm. 5. 10. 

d|x4)i.<|)oP€op,at, Pass, to fear, tremble or quake all round, cTapoi Se yiiv 
dixipe<pu0r]eev II. 16. 290 (al. dfitpi <poP-), cf. Q^Sm. 2. 546., II. 117. 


afxCpKpopevs — c(V, 


c(i<t)i.4)0p«vs, gen. ecor Ep. rjos, u: {(plpo), (popico). A large jar or 
pitcher with two handles, of gold, 11. 23. 92, Od. 24. 74; of stone, 
13. 105; for keeping wine in, 2. 290, etc.; so Simon. 213: used as 
a cinerary tir7i, II. 23. 92. II. = /ierpTjrijr, Theopomp. ap. Schol. 

Ap. Rh. 4. 1 1 87. (The later form was afifopevs, q. v.) 

d(ji(j)i<}>opLTir)S [1], 0, V. sub ajMpopiT-qs. 

d|j,<j)it|)pdi;ojji.ai., Med. to consider on all sides, consider well, in tmesi, 
d/^cpi |UdAa tppa^icrSe, <p'iKoi II. 18. 254. 

dp.tj)i<j)i'<i> V, (<pvai) =dix(pav^ii, Theophr. H. P. 3. 7, I. 

d(i<|>i,<j)u)V, wvTos, 6, properly part, of afi<pt<patt), shining around : hence a 
kind of cake, so called because offered by torchlight to Munychian Artemis, 
Pherecr. Incert. 6, Philem. Uto. i, cf. Ath. 645 A, Poll. 6. 75, E. M. 94. 55. 

*d(ic(>ixaivio, V. ajXipixaoKO). 

d(ji<|)CxaiTOS, OK, with leaves all round, Diod. 2. 53. 

dn.<j)tx<ivT|S, ef, gaping wide, Abyden. ap. Eus. P. E. 9. 2. 

dfi^iX^P*^'^"''^' '° scratch or mark around, Manetho 2. 66. 

d)i.()>ixda-K(d, V. infr. : with aor. d/jKpexavov (for no pres. dfifixa't^'oj 
occurs). To gape romid, gape for, c. ace, e/ie fxtv K^p dn(p4x<iv^ 

II. 23. 79; iiaOTov dyti^fxaiT/c' if^ov, of an infant, Aesch. Cho. 545; 
dfKpixavuv \vyxais enTairvXov aru/xa, of the Argive army round Thebes, 
Soph. Ant. 118 ; dynldTpov . . irKdvov diMpixafovaa, of a fish, Anth. P. 
7. 702 : — rarely c. dat., 0pp. H. 3. 178. 

a.\i^i.X(u>, to pour arovtid, to pour or spread over, in tmesi, dii<pi S dp 
fpfiTaiv htajxara Od. 8. 278. II. mostly in Pass, to be poured 

or shed around, ndpos koviv d/j.(pixv6^vai II. 23. 7^41 ^- 2cc., 6et7] 6e 
/iiv diitpfX'"'^' ofKpTj II. 2. 41 ; TTjV d'xos d^L<pix^^''l O''- 4- 7l6; dfupi- 
XoBlv -yrjpas Mimn. 5 ; dfxcpi hi airoSov Kapa ic^x'"!^^^^ '^^ have ashes 
poured over our head, Eur. Supp. 826. 2. of persons, Hke Lat. circum- 
fundi, to embrace, dficpixvd^h irartpa Od. 16. 214 ; absol., lb. 22. 498. 

dfJi.<t)ixo\6o[i,ai, Pass, to he angry on account of, c. gen. rei, Greg. Naz. 

d|ji4>ixopcTJu, to dance around, Eur. Fr. 596, Anth. P. 9. 83. 

d|x<t)ixp^OH''<i'-i Med. to anoint oneself all over, d/xcpl S iXa'iq) xplaopiai 
Od. 6. 219. — The Act. in Byz. 

d(ji<t)iXpvfos, ov, gilded all over, (pdayavov Eur. Hec. 543. 

d|x<)>ixCTOs, ov, povred around ; thrown up around, Tffxos diKpixvfov , 
i.e. an earthen wall, II. 20. 145, cf. Hellanic. ap. Schol. Ven. ad 1. 

d|i4iiX'^Xos, ov, lame in both feet, Anth. P. 6. 203. 

d(X(J)oSiK6s, 17, ov, of, belonging to streets, etc., KiK(v6ot Manetho 4. 252. 

d[ii<j)o5ov, TO, ariy road that leads round a place or block of buildijigs, 
Ar. Fr. 304, Hyperid. ap. Poll. 9. 36, N. T. : — also dp.<t>oSos, f], Clem. Al. 
257. 2. a block of houses surrounded by streets, and so, = Lat. 

vicus, the quarter of a town, Lxx (Jerem. 17. 27). 

dp.(}>-6Sous, = d/iif cuSo)!/, Hipp. Art. 785. 

dp.<j>opea.4>opeaj, to carry water-pitchers, Ar. Fr. 285. 

dp.4>opcd-4>6pos, ov, carrying water-pitchers, Menand. Pott. 6. 

d|j,(|>opEiSiov (not -ihiov), to. Dim. of sq., Ar. Pax 202, etc. 

d)i.()>opct)s, 6(us, o : acc. dpupopta Ar. Fr. 285; pi. d/j.(poprjs Id. Nub. 
1203: — ajar with a narrow neck ((7Tei/o(TTO/<oi' to TfCxos Aesch. Fr. 
107, cf. laBpiiov III), Hdt. 4. 163, Ar. Nub. 1 203, etc. ; used for various 
purposes, esp. for keeping wine and milk in, Ar. PI. 808 ; or water, Eur. 
Cycl. 327, Ar. Fr. 285 ; for pickling, Xen. An. 5. 4, 28 ; also a cinerary 
urn. Soph. Fr. 303. II. a liquid measure, = p.fTprjTip (Philyil. AcuS. I, 
Moer., etc.), being Roman amphorae, or nearly 9 gallons, Hdt. I. 51, 
C. I. 355. 48 and 53, Dem., etc. (Shortened form of dutpifopivs, q. v., 
from its having two handles.') 

dp.<j)opCcrKos, o. Dim. of dfupoptvs, Dem. 617. 19. 

d|x<j)opiTT()S dywv [t], o, a race run by bearers of amphorae, and of 
which an arnphora was the prize, Callim. (Fr. 80) ap. Schol. Pind. O. 7. 
156; cf. Mviller. Aeginet. p. 24, and v. vSpla. — In E. M. 95. 3 also 
d^KpKpopiTtjs. 

d|ii.<))OTepdKis, Adv. in both ways, Arist. Probl. II. 31. 

dp.<t)OT«pT), Adv. in both ways, Hdt. I. 75., 7. lo, 2. 

d(i<j)OT€pi5co, to be in both ways, dp.<p. rrj XP^'?! of figs> io be serviceable at 
both seaso?!s, Julian 393 B. — In Strabo 265 dipopi^ovai is restored from Ms.S. 

dp.4>OTep6-pXeTrTOS, ov, looking on both sides, circumspect, Timo ap. 
Sext. Emp. P. I. 224. 

d(j.<j)OT€p6-YXco<ro-os. ov, speaking both ways, dortble-tongued, of Zeno 
the inventor of dialectic, Timon ap. Plut. Pericl. 4. 

dji.<j>OT«po-86|ios, ov, = dfx(pi5t^ios, Lxx (Judic. 3. 15), Aristaen. I. 8. 

a|i<()OT6po-5viva(ios, ov, available in both directions, Eust. 1 363. 29. 

a|j,<|>0TCp6-iTXoos, ov, contr. -irXovs, ovv, navigable on both sides, yrj 
Poll. 9. 18. 2. TO i/itpoTepoTrXovv (sc. dpyvpiov or Sdvetov), money 

lent on bottomry, when the lender bore the risk both of the outward and 
homeward voyage, ISdveiaa ^op/Aiajvi k /ivds dn<porepuTr\ovv eh ruv 
Tluvrov Dem. 908. 20, etc. ; — when he bore the risk only of the outward, 
irepuTrXovv was the word, v. Bcickh P. E. I. 176 sq. ; cf. vavrtKuv. 

dp,<(>6Tepos, a, ov, {&ij.<pw), rare in sing., each or both of two, Lat. 
titerque (opp. to kKarepo^, Lat. vter, each one of two), dptrfiorepas Koivbv 
aias common to either land, Aesch. Pers. 131 ; TTo'irjua y irddos rj d/j.<pu- 
repov or partaking of both. Plat. Soph. 248 D, cf. Hipp. Ma. 302 E sq., 
Xen. Cyr. 7. 4, 4. 2. Hom. uses it only in neut. dn<p6r(pov, as 

Adv., foil, by T€ . . , Kai, as, dpKporepov 0aatXevi t dyaOvs, Kparepos t 
°-'^XM'''V^ both together, prince as well as warrior, II. 3. 179 ; so without 
change for all cases, as, dpLip. yfverj t6, icat ovvaca . . , II. 4. 60 ; so, dpitpo- 
Tepov foil, by Te . . , 8c . . , Pind. P. 4. 140 : in like manner the neut. pi., 
aiKporepa fieveiv nifiirdv t€ Aesch. Eum. 480, cf. Plat. Phaedo 68 C, 
etc. ; foil, by Kal . . , Kai . . Plat. Ion 541 B ; but by tc .., 77 .. , Pind. 
O. I. 166. 3. the dual is more freq. in Hom., but the pi. far the most 
common of all, as in all later writers ; pi. with a dual Noun, x^'P^ "'f" 
racrcras dfupoTtpas II. 21. I15. — Phrases: Kar dpL<puTfpa on both sides. 


89 

Lat. iitrimqne, Hdt; 7- 10. 2, Plat. Parm. 159 A; for which in Thuc. I. 
13 d/xtpuTepa; also aiifjioripri or dfi<poTepajdi, qq. v. : — ctt' diiifiOTtpa, 
towards both sides, both ways, Lat. in ntramque partem, Hdt. 3. 87, al., 
and freq. in Thuc; so, d/J-^poTcpa, absol., on both sides, Thuc. I. 13: — 
dir' djJUpoTtpcuv from both sides, Lat. ex utraque parte, Hdt. 7. 97 ; so, 
dfX(l>uTepaj0ev, q. V. ; so. Trap' dfiipOTtpajv Diod. 16. 7., 19. 4, al. : — H(t 
d/x<f>OT€potai, one with another (si Sana lect.), Theocr. 12. 12 : — dj^tpo- 
Tcpois liXt-nav (sc. uix/xaai). Call. Epigr. 31. 6 ; d/xtpoTepats, Ep. -rfai (sc. 
Xfpai), Od. 10. 264 ; eir' d/MpoTepaiv plf(iaKwi (sc. iroSon/) Theocr. 14. 66. 

d(A<t)OTCp6-X'*'Xos, OV, = d/^</«'xcuA.oj, Apollon. Lex. s. v. dfupiyvqtts. 

dp.<J)OT€pci)0ev (also ~0€, Orph. Fr. 6. 24), Adv. from or on both sides, 
Lat. ex utraque parte, utrinque, II. 5. 726, Hdt. 2. 29, and Att. 2. 
at both ends, Od. 10. 167. 

d(i.<j)0T€pa)9i., Adv. on both sides, Xen. Mem. 3. 4, 12. 

dp.<j)OTtp(os, Adv. in both ways. Plat. Gorg. 469 A, al. 

dp.<j)OT€puaf , Adv. to both sides, ytyoivifiiv dfup. 11.8. 223., II. 6. 

dp.(j)-ou5is. Adv., only in Od. 17. 237 Kapr] d/xipovSh ddpas lifting up 
an enemy's head from the ground to dash it down again. (Prob. from 
dfx<pls II, oOSaj, hardly from dfifp'i.) 

d|J.<j)pdcrcraiTO, poet. opt. aor. I of dvacppa^ofiai. 

d(x<j)-vXda), to hark around or at, Greg. Naz. Carm. 5. 20. 

d[X(j)co, Tw, rd, tcu, also ol, al, ra ; gen. dpL<potv Soph. Ph. 25, etc., 
dat. dpKpotv Id. Aj. 1264, etc.: — both, not only of individuals, but also 
of two armies or nations, II. i. 363., 2. 124 : — Hom. uses only nom. and 
acc. dix<pai : — from Hom. downwds. often joined with a pi. noun or 
verb: — djxtjmv = dAATyAoi!', Soph. O. C. I425. Sometimes the word 
is indecl., like hio, Ruhnk. h. Hom. Cer. 15, "Theocr. 17. 26. (For 
the Root, V. d^cpi, etc. : cf. d/xtpuTepos ; Skt. uhhau ; Lat. aniho ; Goth. 
6a/, baju]>s; O. Norse baiir ; O.H. G. beide (both) ; Slav, oha, etc.) 

d(j.<j)(oPoXos, u, (6ISo\(js) a javelin or spit with double point, Eur. Andr. 
1 133 : — dfupiiPoKa in Soph. (Fr. 835) ap. Eust. 1405. 30 is explained al 
hid anXdyxvcov jxaVTtiai. Cf. ireiiiTwIioXov. 

d(ic{>t)S(i)v, ovTo^, d, Tj, (65ovj) with teeth in both jaws, as all carnivorous 
animals, whereas ruminants are ovk dpicpwhovra, Arist. H. A. 2. I, 50, 
cf. P. A. 3. 2, iS, H. A. I. 16, 18, al. II. as Subst. the ass, Lyc. 

1401. — The form d/xipuSojv is common in Mss. and in later writers, cf. 
also dpLcpudovs. 

dp,c|)(OT]S, cs, (ovi) =aix<paiTOS, Theocr. I. 28, cf. Meineke ad 1. 

dp.<j)&)Xtviov, TO, (ujXtvrf) a bracelet, Aristaen. I. 25. 

dp.4)-ci;p,os, ov, round or on the shoulders, Hesych. 

dfAcjjCDp.oata, Tj, [unvvfii, opivaai) = dficpiop/c'ia, Hesych. 

d[ji.<{)uTi.s, idos, or d|ji,4)fc)TCs, l5os, 17, (o5s) a two-handled pail, Philet. 
35 ; in E. M. 94. 7, wrongly, dpupw^is. II. a covering for the 

ears, Aesch. Fr. loi ; it was worn by young boxers, to prevent their ears 
becoming swollen, Plut. 2. 38 A, 706 D ; cf. AaKwvi^aj. 

dp.<J)a)Tos, ov, (o5s) two-eared, two-handled, Od. 22. 10. 

d-[io!)(j.T]Tos, ov, unblamed, blameless, II. 12. 109, Archil. 5. 2 ; dpi., ao- 
(ptaTTjs C. I. 2529 ; used in Epitaphs, 4642, al. Adv. -tois, Hdt. 3. 82. 

d|Ji.ujp,(s, idos, Tj, a plant like the anionium, Diosc. I. 14. 

djiaijiiT-qs [r], o, like amomum, a kind of Xljiavos, Diosc. I. 81. 

d|ji(D[j!.ov, TO, Lat. amotnum, an Indian spice-plant, Arist. Fr. 105, Theo- 
phr. H. P. 9. 7, 2, cf. Voss Virg. Eel. 3. 89., 4.^25. 

d-[Ji.'j)|ios, ov, without blame, bl amele ss, Simon. Iamb. 4. Hdt. 2. 177; 
/cdAAti Aesch. Pers. 185 ; used in Epitaphs, C. 1. 1974, al. Adv. -^cus, Eccl. 

djj,i)S or d(i(is, Adv. from obsol. d/jos = Tis, only in form dixwayiirais 
(corrupted into dAAoJs yk vcus, Jacobs append, to Pors. Adv. 311), in a 
certain manner, in some way or other, Ar. Thesm. 429, Lysias 130. 22, 
Plat. Prot. 323 C, etc. (V. s. duos.) 

ajjiujTov, TO, = Kaaravtiov, Ageloch. ap. Ath. 54 D. 

dv, Ep. and Lyr. Ke or Kev, Dor. Ka (a), both enclitic, — a Particle which 
cannot be separately translated in English : its force must be learnt from 
the constructions which contain it. In Homer «e is far more common 
than dv, but without perceptible difference of meaning : see also Ke. 
[''Av has always d : the passages once cited for a. are now generally ad- 
mitted to be corrupt.] What is said below of dV applies to «€ in Epic, 
unless the contrary is stated. 

" hv is not joined with the pres. or pf. indie, in classic Greek (v. 
A. IV), and never with the imperative. For apparent cases of dv 
c. pres. indie, v. infr. D. l. 3, and ill. A few supposed cases of av 
c. imperat. are now corrected or otherwise explained : see L. Dind. Xen. 
An. I. 4, 8. 

Three uses of dv must be distinguished in practice : A. in com- 
bination with Conditional, Relative, Temporal and Final words. B. 
in Apodosis. C. in Iterative sentences. 

A. I. WITH Subjunctive : — when the Verb is in the subjunctive, 
dv regularly follows fi, relative and temporal words in clauses ex- 
pressing a condition, and sometimes final particles. Here it seems to 
belong to the relat. word, and is attached to it, as os dv quicunque, vplv dv, 
ewi av, oTTcu? dv, etc. ; and often coalesces with it, as edv, yv, for €< dv, 
iiTtdv, iTn]v for htrel dv, etc. : in this usage it may be compared with Lat. 
cumque. 1. in protasis with ei. In Attic tl dv is contracted into 

idv, Tjv, or dv (a) : Homer has generally tt «e (or a'i /cf), sometimes fjv 
(rarely el dv). The protasis thus introduced expresses either a future 
condition (with apod, of fut. time) or a general condition (with apod, of 
repeated action) : d St Kev tpf j?s Kai toi -ireidajVTai 'Axaioi, yvwarj 
evei&', ktA., if thus thou shalt do, etc., II. 2. 364 ; rjv eyyvs (X6ri 6dva- 
Tos, ovSeh liovXerai BvTjffKeiv if death (ever) come near . . , F.ur. Ale. 
671. 2. in conditional relative or temporal clauses. Here also dV 

coalesces with oTe, oiroTf, eirei, and iireiSr), so as to form otoi', inoTav, 
Itttjv or indv (Ion. tiredv), and t-rrtiSdv. Hom. has oTe «£ (sometimes 


90 


av. 


OT av, not orav), uttttot^ Kt (sometimes uttut av or uttttut av), e-rr^l «6 
(iTTfi dv, II. 6. 412), (vriv ; also evr' dv ; v. also eicroKe (ds 0 Ke). 
The conditional fcfrce here is the same as in common protasis : rdaiv r/v 
K iSiXwui (j>L\r]v iroiTjao/x' aKoiTiv whomsoever of these I may wish . . , 
II. 9. 397 ; orav Sij fir] aOtvai, TreTravaofiai when I shall have no strength 
. . , Soph. Ant. 91 ; ix^P'^^ y^P P-"^ Keivos . ., os x' trepov fiiv KevOrj €vl 
(pp^fftv, dWo 5c fl'TTT/ whoever conceals one thing in his mind and speaks 
another, II. 9. 312, v. Dem. 42. 2, Thuc. I. 21.- — Hom. uses the subj. 
in both the above constructions (l and 2) without dV ; and this liberty is 
sometimes taken by the Attic poets, Soph. Aj. 496, Ar. Eq. 698 ; ^tfXP' 
and vplv occasionally take the subj. without dv even in prose, e. g. Thuc. 
I. 137., 4. 16 (juf'xp' ov). Plat. Phaedo 62 C, Aeschin. 62. 15 3. 
sometimes in final clauses with us, onajs, and (Ep.) 6(ppa, uawTfpos uj? 
Ke virjat II. I. 32 ; 6<ppa kcv evSr] Od. 3. 359 ; ottojs dv (paivrjTai Ka\- 
KtcTToi Plat. Symp. 199 A ; firjxavqriov ottws dv 5ia<pvyri Id. Gorg. 4S1 A 
(where onais with fut. ind. is the regular constr.). "Iva never takes 
av in final clauses : in Od. 12. 156 Ke belongs to the Verb ; in Eur. I. A. 
1579, 'iva means where. M-q, lest, takes dv only with opt. in apodosis, 
as Soph. Tr. 631, Thuc. 2. 93. (Cases of dv or Ke with subj., like eyui 
Se Kev aiiTus 'i\ajfj.ai II. I. 324, and or' dv vot' oAo/Atj 6. 448, belong 
to infr. B. II.) 

II. in Ep. sometimes with Opt.vtive as with subj., ei Kef "Api/s o't- 
XotTO Od. 8. 352 ; ws Ke . . hoi-q <S K eOeAoi that he might give her to 
whomsoever he ra'g-Az* please, Od. 2. 54: in such cases Ke or dv does 
not affect the Verb. Hdt. sometimes uses dv thus in final clauses; as I. 
75' 99- — in 23. 135 ws Kev ti9 (palrj, Kev belongs to the Verb in 
apod., as in ais 5' dv jjSiara ravra faivoiTO, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 81. — In 
most edd. of the Attic writers a few examples remain, in which a relat. 
or temp, word, followed by the oratio obliqua, retains an dv which it 
would have with the subj. in the direct form ; e. g. Xen. Mem. i. 2, 6, 
Plat. Phaedo loi D (see Stallbaum), Dem. 865. 24 (where even eveiBdv 
SoKifiaadeiriv is retained by Bekker). 

III. rarely with el and the INDICATIVE in protasis only in Ep., and 
that not often, 1. with fut. indie, as with subj.: a'l Kev 'lAi'ou ire<ptSrj- 
(TCTaj II. 15. 213 ; 01 Kc /if Ti/x^o-ouffi I. 174, cf. Od. 16. 282. 2. once 
with a past tense of indie, ei 5e k en wpoTepo} yevero Spo/xos II. 23. 526. 

IV. in later Greek, as in Lx.x: and N. T., edv, orav, etc., take all 
the tenses of the indie. : edv otSafiev I Ep. Jo. 5. 15 ; orav KareP?] rj 
Spoaos Lxx (Num. 11. 9). 

B. IN Apodosis : here dv belongs to the Verb, and denotes that 
the assertion made by the Verb is dependent on some condition, expressed 
or implied. Thus, ^K6ev he came, fjKOev dv he would have come (under 
conditions, which may or may not be defined), and so he might have 
come ; eXBoi may he come, eKdoi dv he would come (under some condi- 
tions), and so he might come. 

I. WITH Indicative: 1. with historical tenses, generallyimpf. and 
aor., a. m apodosis of conditional sentences ; with protasis implying 
non-fulfilment of a past or present condition, and the apod, expressing 
what would be or would have been the case if the condition were or had 
been fulfilled. The impf. with dv refers to present time or to continued 
or repeated action in past time (in Horn, always the latter) ; the aor. 
simply to action in past time ; the (rare) plqpf. to action finished in past 
or present time: iroAv dv davfiamuTepov rjv, el eri/xuivTO it would be 
far more strange if they were honoured. Plat. Rep. 489 B ; oiiK dv vqawv 
fKpdrei, el jjcq ti «ai vavTiKov eix^^ he would not have been master of 
islands if he had not had also some naval power, Thuc. I. 9; ei Tore 
ravTijv eaxe TTjv yvw/xrjv, ovbev dv div vvvi veTrolrjKer eirpa^ev if he had 
then come to this opinion, he would have accomplished nothing of what 
he has now done, Dem. 41. 18 ; b el direKpivw, hcavuis dv fjh-q vapd aov 
rfjv oatuTTjTa eneixadrjKrj I should have already learnt . . , Plat. Euthyphro 
14 C, V. Xen. An. 2. i, 4 (aor. and impf. co.iibined). In animated lan- 
guage, after an impf. denoting present time in protasi, an aor. ind. 
with dv in apod, (like elirev dv or dneKpivaTo dv) sometimes means he 
would (at once) reply, v. Plat. Gorg. 447 D, Symp. 199 D, Euthyphro 
12 D. b. this protasis is often understood: to yap epvfia tw ffrparo- 
weSo) ovK dv ereiXLaavTo for they would not have built the wall (if they 
had not won a battle), Thuc. l. 11 ; iroXXov yap dv rjv d^ia for (if that 
were so) they woidd be worth much. Plat. Rep. 374 D ; ov yap -qv 0 ti 
av ewoieiTe for there was nothing which you could have done (i.e. ivould 
have done if you had tried), Dem. 240. 15. c. with no definite 

protasis understood, so that the indie, with dv expresses what would have 
been likely to happen, i. e. might have happened {slXiA perhaps did happen), 
in past time, thus supplying a past potential mood : r) yap fiiv (wov ye 
Kixvaeai, -q Kev 'Opearrjs Kreivev vTTOtpdd/ievos for either you will find 
him alive, or else Orestes may already have killed him before you, Od. 4. 
546 ; o Oeacrdfievos irds dv tls dvfjp ypdadrj Sdtos elvai every man who 
saw this (the 'Seven against Thebes') ivould have longed to be a warrior, 
Ar. Ran. 1022 ; dXA.' ■fiKOe fiev 5^ tovto TovvecSos Tax' ^PIV /3ia- 
aOev fxaXkov rj yvwfirj <ppevwv, i. e. it might perhaps have come 
Soph. O. T. 523, cf. Plat. Phaedr. 265 B; raxa dv 5e Kal d'AXcur jrcuj 
earrKevaavTes (sc. hielSqaav) and they might also perhaps have crossed 
by sea (to Sicily) in some other way, Thuc. 6. 2. Cases like II. 4. 421, 
VTTO Kev TaXaatippovd nep Seas elKev inward fear woidd have seized even 
a stout-hearted man (if he had heard the sound) — or (better) fear might 
well have seized even a stout-hearted man (on hearing it) — show a 
natural transition from c to b. It must be remembered that the full con- 
ditional sentence (a) does not necessarily or logically imply that the 
action of the apodosis does not (or did not) take place, e. g. rd aurd 
av eirpa^f Kal TrpwTTj Kaxovaa {=el rrpiiTr) eKaxev) it would have 
done the same (as it did), even if it had drawn the first place, Plat. 


Rep. 620 D. In constructions (a) and (h) av is sometimes omitted 
for rhetorical effect, as when we say it had been better = it would 
have been better, Lat. melius fuerat for melius fuisset : ei jJ-rj . . -qa/iev, 
(pu^ov rrapeaxev it had caused (for it would have caused) fear, Eur. 
Hec. 1113; so Horat., me truncus illapsus cerebro sustulerat . . (for 
sustulisset). 2. with fut. indie. : a. frequently in Epic, giving 

the fut. ind. a sense between that of the simple fut. and that of the opt. 
with dv (infr. Ill), 6 Se Kev Kexof^waerai ov Kev iKUfxai and he will 
likely be angry to whomsoever I shall come, II. 1. 139; Kal Ke Tts &5' epeei 
and some one will perchance speak thus, 4. 176; 670; 6^ ye toi Kara- 
Ae^w Od. 3. 80 ; so in lyric poetry, Pind. N. 7. 100. b. a few 

cases occur in Attic, even in prose, where the Mss. have the fut. ind. 
with dv : dmaxvpiadixevoi 8e aaipes dv KaraffTriaere (where Bekk. re- 
stored KaTaOTqaane) Thuc. I. 140 ; oxix ^Kei, oiib' dv if^ei Sevpo (Steph. 
TjKot) Plat. Rep. 615 D, cf. Apol. 29 C, Xen. An. 2. 5, 13. 

II. WITH Subjunctive, only in Ep. The Ep.'subj., which is used 
in independent sentences like the fut. indie, can, take Ke or dv like the 
fut., el Se Ke urj hurjaiv, eyui he Kev aiiros e\aifj.ai, i. e. / will take her 
myself, II. i. 324, cf. 205., 3. 54. We translate these forms sometimes 
by will, sometimes by would. 

III. WITH Optative (never the fut.) : a. in apodosis of con- 
ditional sentences, after a protasis in opt. with el or some other condi- 
tional or relative word, expressing a fut. condition corresp. to the 
Engl, form if he should : dAA' ei' fioi n tt'iOolo, to Kev rrokii KepSiov e'ir] 
II. 7. 28 ; oil voWt) av dXoyla eirj, el (pojioiro tov ddvaTov ; Plat. Phaedo 
68 B : — in Homer, the pres. and aor. opt. with Ke or av are sometimes 
used like the impf. and aor. ind. with dv in Attic (B. I. I. a.), with either 
the regular ind. or another opt. in the protasis : Kai vv Kev ev$' drru- 
AoiTo . . el fir] vo-qae, ktX., i. e. he would have perished, had she not 
perceived, etc., II. 5. 311, cf. 5. 388., 17. 70; ei vvv ent dk\w ddXevoi- 
fiev, -q t' dv eyii . . KKwlqvhe (pepo'i]xr]V if we were now contending in 
another's honour, I should now carry. . , II. 23. 274: this Hom. usage 
is occasionally found even in the Attic poets : ouS" dv <jv (pa'fqs, et 
(Xe fxr) Kvi^oi Aexoj (for el fxr) eKvi(e), Eur. IMed. 568 : — sometimes the 
tense in the protasis is pres. or fut., and the opt. with dv in apodosi 
takes a simply future sense (as infr. b.), cpporipiov 8' el rrofqaovTai, rfjs 
fitv yffs liKaTTToiev dv ti fxepos they might perhaps damage, Thuc. I. 
142, cf. 2. 60, Plat. Apol. 25 B; cf. also Ar. Nub. 116, Dem. 16. 25, 
al. b. the protasis is often understood : oiire eadiovai rrKelw q hvvavTat 
<pepeiv Siappayeiev yap dv for (if they should do so) they would burst, 
Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 21 ; tov 5' on Ke Sv' avepe . . drr ovbeos. ox^'o'creiav two 
men could not heave the stone from the ground, i. e. would not, if they 
should try, II. 12. 447 ; 0116' dv SiKaiojs es KaKuv we<xoif/.i ti Soph. Ant. 
240, cf. Dem. 20. 18., 598. 20: in Hom. the aor. opt. with «e or dv may 
reter to the past ; ovk dv yvo'irjs -noTepoiai fieTe'ir], i. e. you would not 
have known (if you had tried to decide), II. 5. 85. The implied protasis 
is often too indefinite to be capable of being expressed, so that the opt. 
with dv becomes a potential mood, often coming very near the fut. ind. in 
sense : rjSeaJs S' dv epolfxqv Aemivrfv but / would gladly ask Leptines, 
Dem. 496. 8 ; Pov\oLfxr]v av I should like, Lat. velim (but e/iovXu/xqv 
dv I should wish, if it were of any avail, vellem) ; rroT ovv rpairoi- 
fied' dv ; which way then can we turn ? Plat. Euthyd. igo A ; ovk dv fxe- 
6e'ifirjv TOV 6puvov I will not give up the throne, Ar. Ran. 830 ; so, 
aiirai Se ovk dv voWai eiqaav but these would not (on investigation) 
prove to be many, Thuc. 1. 9; etrjaav S' dv ovroi KprjTes Hdt. 1. 2. 
The Athenians were, like ourselves, fond of softening assertions by giving 
them the less positive form, as, ovk dv ovv rrdw ye ti •TwovSawv e'ir] r) 
SiKaioavvq, i. e. it woidd not prove to be, etc. (for it is not, etc.), Plat. 
Rep. 333 E. c. the opt. with dv thus sometimes has the force of a 
mild command, exhortation, or entreaty, av jxev KOfi'i^ois dv aeavTov 77 
OeKeis you may take yourself off (milder than KufjLL^e aeavTuv), Soph. 
Ant. 444 ; x'^/""'^ eiacu you may go in, Id. El. 1491 ; kKvois dv ifS-q, 
^oiPe hear me now, Phoebus, lb. 637. d. in a protasis which is also 
an apodosis : einep d'AAoj toi dvOpilnraiv Trei0o'ifj.qv dv, Kal (joi rrelOofxai' if 
I would trust any (other) man (if he gave me his word), / trust you. 
Plat. Prot. 329 B ; ei fir) TTOL-qtjaiT dv tovto if you woidd 7iot do this (if 
you could), Dem. 44. 30, cf. Xen. Mem. 1.5,3; so probably el tovtco 
Ke Kdpoifiev II. 5. 273 (v. infr. D. I. l). e. an apodosis like irilis 
dv 6\olfi-qv how gladly would I perish ! must not be confounded 
with the ordinary opt. without dv in wishes. See also Aesch. Ag. 1448, 
Soph. O. C. 1100. f. av is rarely omitted with the opt. in apodosis: 
most of the cases occur in Homer, as II. 5. 303, Od. 14. 123., 3. 231 ; a 
few in the Attic poets, chiefly in lyric passages, or after ovk eaO' owais, 
OVK eaO' oOTLs, etc., as Aesch. Ag. 620, Pr. 292 ; none in Attic prose 
where the text is beyond suspicion, as Xen. Cyr. 4. 1, 21, where elSelrjv 
dv is restored. 

IV. WITH Infin. and Paet., which represent the indie, or opt. with 
dv : 1. pres. inf. or part.,, a. representing impf. ind., (pqfflv av- 
Tous e\ev9epovs dv elvai, el tovto errpa^av he says they would (now) be 
free if they had done this; olSa avTOvs e\ev6ipovs dv vvras, ei tovto 
enpa^av I know they would (now) be free, etc. ; oiecrOe tov vaTepa . . 
OVK dv <pv\dTTetv ; do you think he would not keep them safe ? (ovk 
dv e<l>v\aTTev) Dem. II94. 20, cf. 1300. 8 ; aSwdrcDV dv ovtoiv \yfiSiv'\ 
emPoT]6eiv when you would have been unable, etc., Thuc. I. 73, ef. 4. 
40. b. representing pres. opt., <pr]<Tiv avrovs e\ev$epovs dv eivai, el 
TOVTO wpd^etav he says they would (hereafter) be free (eiei' dv) if they 
should do this; oTSa . . dv ovras, ktK., I know they would be, etc. ; v. 
Xen. An. 2. 3, 18, Dem. 313. 6. 2. aor. inf. or panic, a. 
representing aor. indie, ovk dv ijyeTaB' avTov Kav emdpafieiv ; do you 
not think he would even have run thither («ai erreSpafiev dv) ? Dem. 


av — a 

831. 10 ; icTfxiv u/xas uvajKaaBivras av we know you would have been 
compelled, Thuc. i. 76, cf. 3. 89; paZiai^ av dfeedi when he mig/it easily 
have been acquitted (d<pfl9rj av), Xen. Mem. 4. 4, 4. b. representing 
aor. opt., ovd' av Kparrjaai avTOvs rrjs 7^5 r/yov/xai I think they would 
not even be masters of the land (ouS' av Kpar-qatiav), Thuc. 6. 37, so 

2. 20., 5. 32 ; opuii' paSioif dv avro Xr)<l>6tv (\Tj<p6(iT] av) Id. 7- 42 ; 
ovre ovra ovre av yevopiiva, i. e. things which are not and never could 
happen (a ovre dv yivoiTo), Id. 6. 38. 3. representing pf. inf. or 
partic. (which includes plqpf.) : a. plqpf. ind., Travra ravff vtro t&v 
Pap0dpaiv dv eaXaiicivat ((prjffetev dv) he would say that all these would 
have been destroyed by the barbarians (kaXwiceaav av), Dem. 441. 21 ; 
otSa ravT dv iaKaiKora might be used in the same way. b. pf. opt., 
ovK dv fjyovnai avTovs iiKTfv d^iav SeScoKivai, ei . . KaTa^rjfptffaKXde 
I do not believe they wonld (then) have suffered {SeSojicuTes dv etev) 
punishment enough, etc., Lys. 178. 31 ; so we might have oTda avTovf 
SiicTjv d^tav dv SedcoKOTas. 4. the usage with fut. inf. or partic. is 
more than doubtful: it is never found in Ep., and the fut. in the few 
Att. passages in which it appears to occur are prob. due to Copyists ; 
vo/j,l^ovTes paSlais dv atpioi raXXa irpoffxcupijfff c (-X'^P^fc" ?) Thuc. 2. 
80, cf. 5. 82., 6. 66., 8. 25, 71 ; the partic. is still more exceptional, ui? 
ifiov ovK dv -noi-qaovTos aXXa Plat. Apol. 30 B, Dem. 450. 27. 

C. with impf. and aor. indie, in the IteuaTIVE construction, to 
express elliptically a condition fulfilled whenever an opportunity off'ered ; 
KXaUoKf dv Kai uSvpeaKero Hdt. 3. 119 ; (Tra irvp dv ov Traprjv Soph. 
Ph. 295 ; ei rives idoKV . . , dve&aparjcrav av whenever they saw it, on 
each occasion, etc., Thuc. 7. 71 ; SiTjpwToiv dv aiiTOvs ri Xeyoiev Plat. 
Apol. 22 B. The impf. of this constr. becomes the inf. in Dem. 123. 
16: dicovoj AaKiSaifiovlovs rort k/j-PaXovTas dv . . dva\Mptlv, i. e. I hear 
they used to retire, (dvexiupow dv). 

D. General Remarks : I. position of dv. \. in 
A, when av does not coalesce with the relat. word (as in idv, orav), 
it follows directly or is separated only by such monosyllables as jitv, 
S(, Te, yap, Kai, vv, irep. etc.; as ei p.iv Kev . . ei Be Ke, II. 3. 281, 
284; rarely by tis, as ottoi tis dv, olfiai, npoaOfi Dem. 22. 9: — in Hom. 
and Hes. two such particles may precede «e, as ct irep yap Kev Od. 8. 
355, cf. II. 2. 123 ; ei Kai vv Ke, ei yap r'ls Ke, 6s p-ev yap Ke, Hes. ; 
rarely in Prose, ottoi p-ev ydp dv Dem. 53. 5 ; in Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 52 we 
have 0 T( dXXo dv Sok^ vpiv. In II. 5. 273 and 8. 196, for ei tovtoj Ke 
\d0oi/j.ev, Bekk. reads ye by conjecture. 2. in apodosis, dv may 
stand either next to its Verb (before or after it), or after some other em- 
phatic word, esp. an interrog., a negative, or an important adjective or 
adverb. It may thus follow a participle which represents the protasis, as 
XeyovTo? dv Ttvos iriffTevcrai o'leaOe ; do you think they woidd have be- 
lieved it if any one had told them? (fins eXeyev, eTt'iarevtyav dv), Dem. 
71. 4. 3. by a peculiar idiom, dv is often separated from its inf. 
by such verbs as o'lopai, SoKeoj, (prjpi, olSa, etc., so that dv has the 
appearance of belonging to the pres. indie, «at vvv fjhews dv p.01 SokSi 
Koivcuvrjaai I think that I should, Xen. Cyr. 8. 7, 25 ; ovtm ydp dv fioi 
hoKei fj re -rroXis apicrra SioiKeiadai Aeschin. 54. 5 ; a fiTjre vpoySei prj- 
Sels fiTjT dv wr]9ri rr]pepov prjdTjvai, where av belongs to pTj$T]vai, not to 
^rjOi^, Dem. 303. 8 in the peculiar case of ovk o?6' dv el, or ovk dv 
oib el, dv belongs not to oTSa but to the Verb which follows ; as, ovk 
old' dv el ireiaaipi, for ovk olSa el velaaipi dv, Eur. Med. 941, cf. Ale. 
48 ; OVK dv oiS el hvvaiixrjv Plat. Tim. 26 B ; ovk oib' dv el eKTTjadp'qv 
Xen. Cyr. 5. 4, 12. 4. dv never begins a sentence, or even a 
clause after a comma ; but it may stand first after a parenthetic clause, 
dA\', 3i fieX', dv /xoi aniwv SnrXCiiv eSei At. Pax 137. II. RE- 
PETITION OF dv : — in apodosis dv may be used twice or even three times 
with the same verb, either to make the condition felt throughout a long 
sentence, or to emphasize certain words, war dv, el aOevoi Xd^oipu, Stj- 
Xwaaip.' dv Soph. El. 333, cf. Ant. 69, Aesch. Ag. 340, Thuc. I. 76 
(fin.)., 2. 41, Plat. Apol. 31 A. 2. ijv nep ydp k eOeXojaiv occurs 
as protasis, Od. 18. 318; '6<pp' dv p-ev Ke so long as, II. 11. 187, 202, 
Od. 5. 361., 6. 259. III. Ellipsis of Verb :— sometimes the 
Verb to which dv belongs must be supplied, dXX' ovk dv vpij rod (sc. 
tppeyKov), Ar. Nub. 5 ; Tt 8' dv SoKet aot Tlpiafios (sc. irpd^ai), el rdS' 
yvvaev; Aesch. Ag. 935, cf. Soph. O. C. 1529: — so in phrases like irws ydp 
av ; and wais ovk dv (sc. eiT]) ; and in wairep dv el (or wairepavel), as 
(poPovpevos wffTTep dv ei vais (i. e. wrntep dv e(po0r]9T] el vais rjv) Plat. 
Gorg. 479 A : — so also when Kav el { = Kai dv el) has either no Verb in 
the apod, or else one to which dv cannot belong. Plat. Rep. 477 A, Meno 
7 2 C ; cf. Kav : —so also the Verb of a protasis containing dv may be under- 
stood, biroi TiS dv irpoadri, Kdv p,iKpdv Svvapiv (i.e. Kai edv irpoadfi) 
Dem. 22. 9 ; ws epov ovv Iovtos otttj av Kai vp,eis (sc. f^/Tf) Xen. An. l. 

3. 6. IV. Ellipsis op dv : — when an apodosis consists of several 
coordinate clauses with the same mood, av is generally used only in the 
first and may be understood in the others : ovStv dv Sidipopov tov erepov 
TTOioi, dXX' em ravTov dptpurepoi 'ioiev Plat. Rep. 360 C, cf. Aesch. Ag. 
1049: — so even when the same construction is continued in a new sentence. 
Plat. Rep. 352 E, 439 B. If the omission would cause confusion, dv is 
generally repeated, as in Rep. 398 A, cf. Dem. 390. 9, where an opt. is 
implied with the third cus after two implied indicatives : — it is rare to find 
av expressed with the second of two coordinate Verbs and understood 
with the first, as, tovtov dv . . $ap<rolr]v eyih kuAcuj p-lv dpxeiv, ev 5' 
av apxeadai deXeiv (i. e. KaXuis p.ev dv dpxoi, ev S' dv 6eXoi dpx^oOai) 
Soph. Ant. 669. 

E. for Tax' which rdxa me^ns perhaps and dv modifies a Verb 
in apodosis, see rdxa, and the third, fourth, and fifth examples under B. I. c. 

o-v [a], Att. Conj., = (dv, r)V. The Trag. always use edv or rjV (in Soph. 
O. 1 . 1062, for ov5 dv Ik rplrrfs eyiJj prjTpus (pavSi TpidovXos, Herm. 


restores ovS' edv TpiVr/s) ; and these are the most common forms in Att. 
Prose : but we find dv in Thuc. 4. 46., 6. 13, 18., 8. 75, and often in Plat., 
e. g. dv aojcppovTi Phaedo 61 B ; dv 6eus edeXri lb. 80 D : cf. kiIv. 

av, by crasis for a dv, quaeeunque. Soph. O. T. 281, 580, etc. 

dv or dv, Ep. form of dvd, q. v. 

dv, apocop. from dva, v. sub dvd F. 

dv- or dva-, the negat. Prefix, of which a privativum is a shortened 
form: dv- is regularly retained before vowels, as in av-airios, dVaros, 
dv-ij5vvo% (though often not, as in deKcvv, deXirros, depyos), and the 
complete form still remains in dvdeSvos, dvdeXiTTos. — From .y'AN come 
dvev. Dor. avis ; cf. Skt. an-, a- ; Zd. ana-, an-, a- ; Lat. in- (Osc. and 
Umbr. an-, a~) ; Goth, inuh; O. H. G. ami, due (Germ, ohne): cf. vt]-. 

dvd [afa]. Prep, governing gen., dat., and acc. ; but gen. and dat. only 
in Ep. and Dor. poetry. By apocope dvd becomes dv before dentals, as 
dvhaiai ; ay before palatals, as ay yvaXa ; dp. before labials, as dp, /3a)- 
pioicri, dp irerpais, dppeva, etc. (Radic. sense up, upon, opp. to 

Kara. From .y^AN come also dvw; cf. Zd. ana {upon) ; Osc. and Umbr. 
an, cf. Lat. anhelo; Goth, ana.) 

A. WITH GEN., only in Od., in phrase dv 5' dpa . . vrjos 0aTve went 
on board ship, 2. 416 ; dvd vt)us e0rjv 9. 177 ; dv Se . . VTjos e0TjaeTO 15. 
284 ; — which some explain, not so well, as a tmesis. 

B. WITH DAT., on, upon, without any notion of motion, only in Ep. 
and Lyr. Poetry, and therefore used by Trag. only in lyric passages, ivd 
ffKTj-rrTpci! upon the sceptre, II. I. 1,5, Pind. P. I. 10; dp fiojpoiai II. 8. 
441 ; dvd ffKoXuTreaai 18. 177! ^apyapcu aKpqi 15. I52; dvd wpai 
upon the shoulder, Od. II. 127 ; di'' 'iinrois Pind. O. 8. 67 ; d^ veTpais 
Aesch. Supp. 350; avd re vaval Kai crvv ovXois Eur. I. A. 754. 

C. WITH ACCUS., the comm. usage, implying motion upwards, I. 
of Place, up, from bottom to top, up along, dvd Kwva Od. 22. 176; dvd 
peXaBpov up to, lb. 239 ; [(^A.€i^] avd vSna deovaa Siaptrepts avxev' 
iKavet II. 13. 547 ; dvd ruv irorapov Hdt. 2. 96 : — so, dvd Suipa up and 
down the house, throughout it, U. I. 570 ; dcd arpaTov, darv, opiXov 
lb. 384, Od. 8. 173, etc.; 07 yvaXa Aesch. Supp. 550: — to this maybe 
referred dvd aropa, dvd Ovpuv fx^'" to have conti?iually in the mouth, 
in the mind, II. 2. 36, 250 ; dv AlyvnTiovs dvhpas among them, Od. 14. 
286 ; so, dvd TTaaav rfjv MrjSiKJjV, dvd T-fjv 'EXXdSa Hdt. I. 96., 2. 135, 
etc. ; dvd tovs upwrovs elvai to be among the first. Id. 9. 86. II. 
of Time, throughout, dvd vvKra all night through, II. 14. 80: Hdt. 
often has di'd irdaav tt)v r/pepav all the day (not dvd irdaav f/p., 
of which below); dvd tov irvXepov Id. 8. 1 23; di'd xp"''"'' course 
of time, Hdt. I. 173., 2. 151, cf. 5. 27 ; dvd peacrav aKTiva Soph. O. C. 
1427. 2. taken distributively, dvd irdaav fjpepav day i>_y day, Hdt. 
2. 37, 130, etc. ; dvd -rrdv eros I. I36, etc. ; or, dvd Travra erea 8. 
65. III. distributively also with Numerals, Kpea eucoaiv dv 
TipicvPoXiaia 20 pieces of meat at half an obol each, Ar. Ran. 554; ruiv 
dv' oKToi ruj0oXov that sell 8 for the obol, Timocl. Kavv. I ; also, dvd 
wevre irapaadyyas rrjs f/pepas [they marched] at the rate of 5 parasangs 
a day, Xen. An. 4. 6, 4 ; earrjaav dvd eKarov they stood iti bodies of 
100 men each, lb. 5. 4, 12 ; KXia'ias dvd irevr-qKovra companies at the 
rate of 50 in each, Ev. Luc. 9. 14 ; eXaPov dvd Srjvapiov a denarius 
apiece, Ev. Matth. 20. 10; dvd dvo x'™""' two coats apiece, Ev. Luc. 
9. 3. IV. dvd Kpdros up to the full strength, i. e. vigorously (much 
like kard Kpdro?), dvd Kpdros <pevyeiv, diropaxeaOai Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 30., 

5. 3, 12 ; di'd Xoyov Plat. Phaedo lio D, al. ; di'd peaov in the middle, 
Antiph. 'AScui'. 2, Menand. Incert. 2. 19; di'd pepos, opp. to mvres, Arist. 
Pol. 4. 15, 17, al. V. di'd TO OKoreiv/iv in the darkness, Thuc. 3. 22. 

D. WITHOUT CASE as Adv. thereupcn, Hom. and other Poets: — and 
with the notion of spreading all over a space, throughout, all over, pe- 
Xaves 8' di'd fiorpves -qaav all over there were clusters, II. 18. 562, cf. Od. 
24. 343 : — but di'd often looks like an Adv. in Horn., where really it is 
only parted from its Verb by tmesis, di'd 6' i'crxco (for dvexov 5e) ; dvd 
8' cipTO (for dvSipro Se); dvd revx^' de'ipas (for revx^a dvae'ipas), etc. 

E. IN compos. 1. as in C. I, up to, upivards, up, opp. to Kara, 
as in dvaffalvo}, dvafiXenaj, dvaipeco, dv'iar'qpi : poet, sometimes doubled, 
di'' opaodvp-qv dvajiaiveiv Od. 22. 132. 2. hence flows the sense of 
increase or strengthening, as in dvaKplvai ; though it cannot always 
be translated, as in Homer's dvepopai : — in this case opp. to vtto, 
sub. 3. from the notion throughout (D), comes that of repetition, 
and improvement, as in di'a/SAacrTai'o), dvayivwdKoi. 4. the notion 
of back, backwards, in dvaxcopeai. dvavevai, etc., seems to come from such 
phrases as di'd ^ooi', up, i. e. against the stream, = Lat. re-, retro-. 

F. dva, written with anastr., for dvdartjOi, tip! arise! dXX' ava II. 

6. 331, Od. 18. 13; for di'acTT^Te, as dva ye pdv Sopot (so Blomf. for 
dvaye pdv), Aesch. Cho. 963 : — in this sense the ult. is never elided, as 
we see from II. 5. 247 dXX' dva, el pepove ; Soph. Aj. 194 dXX' dva e^ 
eSpdvcuv. 2. the apocop. di' always stands for dvearrj, he stood up, 
arose, II. 3. 268., 23. 837, etc. 3. when used as Prep, di'd never suffers 
anastrophe (though Herm. ad Elmsl. Med. 1143 maintains the contrary). 

dva [dva], vocat. of dVaf, king, only in the phrases w dva, contr. diva, 
and Zev dva, and always as an address to gods : Sappho is said to have 
used it also for & dvaaaa. — Rare in Trag., Herm. Eur. Bacch. 546 ; the 
ult. never elided, Herm. h. Apoll. 526. 

dva(3d8i]v [^a], Adv. {dval3alvw) going up, mounting, up on high, 
aloft: hence in Ar. Ach. 399, 410, PI. II 23, opp. to Kara^dSr/V (Ach. 
411), with the legs up, lying on a couch (an effeminate posture, Ath. 
529 A; so, 'SapSavdiraXXos e^aive ■iTop(pvpav, dv. ev rais iraXXaKaii 
KaB-qpevos Pint. 2. 336 C) ; but Suid., after one of the Scholl., interprets 
it upstairs, in the garret, opp. to KaraffdSrjv, downstairs; and from 
v. 409 this appears to be the true sense. 

dvapdSov, Adv.i^ mounting, dv.rfjv oxfiaf iroieiV^ai Arist. H. A. 6. 30, 1. 


92 ava^aB iJ.l<; - 

dvapa6|jL£s, (5os, 77, a step, stair, Lxx (Ex. 20. 26). 
dvaPa0p.6s, 6, a flight of steps, stair, Hdt. 2. 125, Arist. Oec. 2. 5, I, 
Dio C. 65. 21. 

dvaj3d9pa, ^, = sq., al dv. al 'S.Toiicai C. I. (Add.) 4436 b. 

dvdpaOpov, TO, a raised seat or chair, C. I. 2924, v. Ruperti Juv. 7- 46. 

dvapaivu, impf. avtliaivov Hdt., Lys. (cf. jialvw) : fut. -l3rj(T0)iat : (for 
aor. I V. infr. B) : aor. 2 avilirjv, imper. avdl3r)8i, ~Pw, -lif/vai, -0ds, 
Xen., etc.: pf. -fi((3rjica : — Med., aor. I -etiTjadfj.Tji', Ep. 3 sing. -i^rjatTo, 
V. infr. B : — Pass., v. infr. II. 2. To go up, mount, c. acc. loci, 06- 
pauov, tiTtepufia dv. to go tip to heaven, to the upper rooms, II. I. 497, 
Od. 18. 301 ; (pans duOpwirovs dvaPaivd goes 7ip among, Od. 6. 29 ; 
oftener with a Prep., dv. is Si<ppov II. 16. 657 ; rarely, dv' upaodvprjv dv. 
Od. 22. 132 ; and, after Horn., most freq. with evi, as, dv. firl ovpta 
Hdt. I. 131 : — rarely c. dat., vtKpoh dv. to tratnple on the dead, Lat. 
moriuis insnltare, II. 10. 493 : — c. acc. cogn., dv. ardXov to go up rm 
an expedition. Find. P. 2. 114; v. dva^aais ir. II. Special 

usages : 1. to mount a ship, go on board, etnbark, Lat. conscendere, 

in Horn, mostly absol. ; es Tpolijv dv. to embark for Troy, Od. I. 210; 
dird KpTjTTji dv. 14. 252 ; dv. Is i\aTi)v II. 14. 287 ; so in Hdt., and 
Att. ; cf. dva. A, dvajit^d^oi. 2. to mount on horseback (cf. dva- 

fiaTTji), dv. ft/)' 'l-mrov to mould on horseback, Xen. Cyr. 4. I, 7, cf. 7. I, 

3 ; absol., dvaPelirjKws moniited. Id. ; so in the phrase dva^dvTts i(j> 
iTTvwv eAdffat, dvaPdvTfs should be taken absol., lb. 3. 3, 27 ; dv. €iti 
rpoxov to mount on the wheel of torture, Antipho 134. II. b. c. 
acc, dv. iTTTTOv to mount a horse, Theopomp. Hist. 2 :— Pass., [iWoi] 
o HTjTTw dva/iaivo/ievos that has not yet been mounted, Xen. Eq. I, I ; 
dvaliaOe'ts when mounted, lb. 3. 4 ; iv 'LirTTw dvafiefiaixivo! with its rider 
on. Id. Hipparch. 3, 4, cf 1,4. 3. of land-journeys, to go up from 
the coast into Central Asia, Hdt. 5. 100, Xen. ; dvafi. wapd jSacnkia 
Plat. Ale. I. 123 B. 4. of rivers in flood, to rise, Hdt. 2. 13 ; dv. 
fs rds dpovpas to overflow the fields, I. 193. 5. of climbing plants, 
to shoot up, eirl SevSpa Xen. Oec. 19, 18; also of hair. Id. Symp. 4, 
23. 6. in Att., dv. enl to or dv. alone, to mount the tribune, 
rise to speak, Lat. in concionem ascendere, Dem. 247. 5., 580. 21., 1461. 
22 : hence also, dv. erri or €(S to vK^Oos, to SiKaaT-qptov to come before 
the people, before the court. Plat. Apol. 31 C, 40 B, Gorg. 486 B, cf. Ar. 
Vesp. 963; dv. ewi tuv uKplflavTa to mount the stage. Plat. Symp. 194 B; 
absol., dvdjSaivf Ar. Eq. 149; of witnesses in court, Lysias 94. 28. 7. 
of the male, to mount, cover, dv. Tas 6i]\tas Hdt. i. 192, cf. Ar. Fr. 317 : 
V. dvaPaSuv, dva/idTTjs II. III. of things and events, to come 
to a?i end, turn out, like d-Troffalva), (Klialvaj, hut. evenio, Valck. Hdt. 
7. 10, 8; d?rd Tii'os dv. to result from, Xen. Ath. 2, 17. 2. 
to come to, pass over to, like irtpiiKOtiv, h AfMv'iSrjv dvtjSaivev y liaai- 
\rjtrj Hdt. 7. 205, cf. I. 109. IV. to go upwards or onwards, 
and so to proceed, esp. to speak of a thing, npus ti Xen. Hipparch. I, 4, 
cf. Plat. Rep. 445 C. 

B. the aor. dvePijffa is used by Poets as aor. to dva^ilid^w in causal 
sense, to make to go up, esp. to put ojt ship-board, II. I. 144, 308, Find. P. 
4. 340; also in aor. med. dve^Tjaaro, Od. 15. 475 ; rare in Prose, dcSpar 
(TTi icapTjXovs dv€0r]ai he mounted men on camels, Hdt. I. 80. 

dvaPaKX€V(o, to rouse to Bacchic frenzy, to madden, Eur. H. F. 1086 ; 
cf. sq. II. intr. to break forth in Bacchic frenzy, to rage, exult, 

Eur. Bacch. 864, Plut. Crass. 33. 

dvaPaKxi-oto, = foreg., Eur. Or. 337, Pors. for dva^aKx^vu. 

dvapd\X(o (v. 0dKKw), to throw up, xovv upvyixaros Thuc. 4. 90 ; 
dv. Tivd tiTi Tiiv iTTTTov to put On horscback, ?nount him, Xen. An. 4. 4, 4, 
etc. : but of the horse, dv. ruv dvaffaTijv to throw his rider, Id. Eq. 8, 
7- 2. dv. TO. ofi/iaTa to cast up one's eyes, so as to show the 

whites, Arist. Probl. 4. I : hence, rd \evicd Alex. Tapavr. 4. 9, Ctes. ap. 
Poll. 2. 60. II. to put back, put ofl^, fiYiKtTi vvv dvdPaWe . . 

ded\ov Od. 19. 584 (the only place in which Hom. uses the Act.); dva0. 
jiva to put off [with excuses], Dem. 202. 27 ; dv. rd irpdyixaTa Id. 44. 
5 '■ — Pass., dv€0\Tj6rj y iKKKyaia it was adjourned, Thuc. 5. 45 ; ihart . . 
fis Tovs iraidas dva0\rj9rjcrea9ai rds Tip-aipias will be put off to the time 
of the sons, Isocr. 226 C : cf. infr. B. II. III. like the Med. Ill, 

to put on, dv. TO KprjTiKuv (which was a short cloak), Eupol. Incert. 
36. IV. to run a risk (prob. metaph. from the dice), 67a; a<p€ ddif/a) 

Kavd k'ivSvvov PakSj Aesch. Theb. 1028 ; v. infr. B. IV, and cf. dvapp'nrTw. 

B. much oftener in Med., to strike np, begin to play or sing (cf. 
dvaCioK-q II), dva[id\\i:T0 Ka\ov duhtiv Od. I. 155., 8. 266, Theocr. 6. 
20; and absol., dvaHaKto Find. N. 7. II4; dvajiaKov Ar. Pax 1 269; 
also c. acc, dv^lidXKtTO fioXvrjV Christod. Ecphr. 130; fvxv" "^"^ '''V 
''EpaiTi Philostr. 806 : — Pass., [/ie'Xos] dvaPePXy/itvov a slow tune, opp. 
to imrpoxov, Heliod. 2. 8 ; hence Adv. -fievcos, with delay, slowly, Dion. 
H. de Dem. 54. II. to put off or delay a thing in which oneself 

is concerned (v. supr. Il), nyS' in hrjpbv dn0ak\ufj.e$a tpyov II. 2. 436, 
cf. Hes. Op. 408, Find. O. i. 129, N. 9. 69, Hdt. 3. 85 ; to ^eV ti vvvl 
izrj AdjST??, TO 5' dvaBaXov Ar. Nub. I139 ; eiaavdis dvaHeliK-qixeOa Id. 
Eccl. 983 ; fij TTjV iiaTtpalav dvajiaXfadai [rrjV h'tairav'] to adjozirn till 
the morrow, Dem. 541. 26 ; — c. inf. fut., dv. Kvpuiaav h Thaprov 
fitjva Hdt. 6. 86, 2 ; dv. h TptTrjv yfj.iprjv diroKpiveepBai Id. 5. 49 ; dv. 
TToiTjatLV Ta SiovTa Dem. 31. i ; c. inf. aor., dv. imoKplvaaOai Hdt. 9. 

ov firixavqaaadai Id. 6. 88. 2. to throw off oneself on 

another, refer a thing to him, ti iiri Ttva Luc. Pise. 15. III. to 

throw one's cloak vp or back, throw it over the shoulder, so as to let it 
hang in folds, dvafiaXXiaBai x^aivav Ar. Vesp. 1132 ; so also dva^dX- 
Xeadai alone. Id. Eccl. 97 ; dv. ImSt'^ia Plat. Theaet. 175 E, cf. Ar. Av. 
1568 ; f'laaj Tyv x^'P"- e'x'"'™ dvaPePXrj/x^vov with one's cloak thrown 
vp or back, Dem. 420. 10 ; dva0(l3X. dvai tov yovaTO's Theophr. Char. 

4 : — on the fashions of doing this, cf. Heind. and Stallb. Plat. 1. c, and 


- ava^XeTTW. 

cf supr. A. Ill, dvaPoXri I. 2. IV. = Act. Ill, dvaBdXXi(T0ai 

fidxyv to risk a battle, dub. in Hdt. 5. 49 for dvaXaPiaOai, v. Schweigh. 

dva|3aTrTi2;a), to dip repeatedly, Plut. Pomp. II. II. to re-bap- 

tize, Dionys. ap. Eus. H. E. 7. 5, 4, etc.: — dva|3dimcris, ecus, y, and 
-PdiTTio-jia, TO, re-baptism, ap. Suicer. 

dvapd-TTTO), = foreg. I, Theod. Frodr. in Notices des Mss. 8. 119 : — Med., 
dv. Tas x^i^P°-^- 2. to stain, dye one's hands, Theophr. H. P. 3. 13, 6. 

dvapd<Ti(j.os, ov, that may be ascended, Cyrill. 

dvapucris, poiit. d'|xPacris, eas, fj, (dva^aivw) a going tip, mounting, 
esp. on horseback, Xen. Eq. 3, II : a way of mounting, lb. 7, 4. b. 
■rrdaa djxPaais — wdvTes dvapaTai all the horsemen, Soph. O. C. 
1070. 2. a?t expedition up from the coast, esp. into Central Asia, 

as that of the younger Cyrus related by Xen. 3. the rising, swell- 

ing of a river, Diod. I. 34, Strab. 757, Plut. 4. in Medic the in- 

creasing period of a disease, before the crisis {dn^-q), Galen. 9. 556 ; cf. 
dvaffariKus II. II. a way up, the ascent of a tower, a mountain, 

etc., Hdt. I. 181., 7- 223 ; y dv. twv 'EiriiroAcui' Thuc. 7. 42 : dvalSrjvaL 
CKeivTjv rrjv dv. to make that ascent. Plat. Rep. 519 D, cf. 515 E. 

dvaPao-(j.6s, u, = dvafiaO/xos, Paus. lo. 5, 2, etc.: ^Pacr^a, to, Aristid.- 

dvaPacrtrupto), =dva/3aKXfy<^ II, di'd SyvTS fiaaaaprjaai Anacr. 64 Bgk. 

dvaPacTTdJo), to raise or lift up, carry, Luc. Gymn. 24. 

dvaPuTTipLov (sc. Upuv), TO, a sacrifice for a fair voyage, Plut. 2. 984 B. 

dvapdxTjs, ov, b, pol't. d(ipdTt]S, one who tnounts, one mounted, of Pen- 
theus in the tree, Eur. Bacch. 1107 : esp. a horseman, rider, Xen. Hell. 
5. 3, I, Plat., etc. ; cf. dvdiiaais I. I. II. a stallion, Hesych. 

dvapCiTiKos, 17, ov, skilled in mounting, ready at Tnouniing, dvalSaTiKdu- 
Tipoi iiTi TOVS (Vttous Xcn. Mem. 3. 3, 5. II. of a fever, gradu- 

ally increasing in heat (cf dvdPaais I. 4), Galen. 7- 337- 

dvaPaTOS, Ep. dj«.paT6s, dv, to be mounted or scaled, easy to be scaled, 
II. 6. 434, Od. II. 315, Find. 2. dvdjSaroi', to, in Byz., leaven. 

dvaPepXi][jL{va)S, v. dvajSaXXca B. I. 

dvaPfPpCxev, pf. with no pres. in use, dva^tPpvxiv vSaip the water 
gushed or bubbled up, II. 17. 54, where Zenod. dvaj3(0poxiv. (Akin to 
PXvi^w, PXvw, Ppvw, cf. inoPpvxo- '. cf Ppdxai I .) 

dvap-rjo-CTO), to cough up, expectorate, Hipp. Progn. 41. 

dvaptpdjto, aor. -efilPaaa: — Med., fut. -PtPdaofiai, Att. -0tl3wfiat 
Ameips. Incert. 10 : aor. -il3i0aadfi7]v : (v. sub (iifid^aj). Causal of 

dvajialvw (cf. dvaPa'ivui B), to make go up, cause to mount, eirt t^v 
TTVpTjv, kwi TTvpyov Hdt. I. 86., 3. 7.5. Xen.; 67ri tov Tpoxov, of torture, 
Andoc. 6. 43 ; «aTd to dKpcnaTov Xen. Hell. 4. 5, 3. II. Special 

usages : I. dv. Tiva eir' (((p') 'ittttov to mount one on horseback, 

Hdt. I. 63., 4. 72, Xen. ; (ir apfxa Hdt. 4. 180; Itti to oxvi^a Xen. 
Cyr. 4. 2, 28 ; cf. dva^ipaaTeov. 2. dv. vavv to draw a ship 

up on land, Xen. Hell. 1.1,2. 3. in Med., dval5i0d^taOai rivds 

(TTi Ttts vavs to have them put on board ship, to embark for sea, Thuc. 
7. 33 ; absol., dvafitliaad^tvoi lb. 35, cf Xen. Hell. 3. 4, 10. 4. 
at Athens, to bring up to the bar of a court of justice as a witness, 
Isae. 78. 4, Lys. 122. 17, Plat. Apol. 18 D: but in Med., of a culprit, 
to bring up his wife and children to raise compassion, Andoc. 19. 17, 
Plat. Apol. 34 C, Lysias 151. 27., 161. 9, Hyperid. Euxen. 49, Aeschin. 
54. 25. 5. dv. firi TT\v (TKTjvrjv to bring upon the stage, Folyb. 29. 7, 
2, in Pass. 6. dv. Tas Tifids to raise the prices, Diod. 5. 10 : — but, 

in Pass., dva^i^d^eaOai ei's TijxrjV to ascend to honour, Plut. Cato Ma. 
16. 7. dv.Tov Tuvov, in Gramm., to throw back the accent; but b. 
dv. TOVS <p0uyyovs, to lower, moderate them, Plut. Ti. Gracch. 2. 

dvaptpiio-is, «ais, rj, and dvaPiPao-jtos, 0, the throwing back the accent, 
Gramm. 

dvaptpatrrtov, verb. Adj. one must cause to mount, tovs t-mrtas Xen. 
Hipparch. 1,2; ewl Tovs 'imrovs dv. Toiis veccTaTovs Plat. Rep. 467 E. 

dvaptPpcocTKCi), aor. -(Ppaiaa, to eat up, Nic. Th. 134; aor. pass. dva/Spai- 
efjvai Philostr. 836. 

dvaPiot), dva^ioT Arist. Mirab. 29 (but dvaPiwrrKOfj.ai is the common 
pres.): fut. dvajStdiaopiac: aor. 2 dvelilajv (v. infr.), dv-t^iovv Luc. Hist. 
Conscr. 40 ; later, aor. I dvePicuaa Arist. H. A. 7. 10, 3, Theophr. H. P. 
4. 14, 12: pf dva0€l3iai/ea Plut. 2. 85 D. To come to life again, 
return to life, dva^iai-qv vvv irdXiv Ar. Ran. 1 77 J ewfiS^ dvefiiai Andoc. 
16. 27 ; dvaliiovs iXiyfv Plat. Rep. 614 B. 

dvap[(0(7is, CCDS, 77, a reviving, Lxx, Plut. Lucull. 18. 

dvaPiuaKo|j,ai, as Pass. = dva^Sioo) (q. v.). Plat. Phaedo 71 E, 72 C, D, 
Symp. 203 E, Polit. 271 B. II. as Dep., Causal of dva^ioaj (cf. 

PiwdKoixai), to bring back to life, drroKTivvvvTwv nat dvaPiai(TKop.fvaiv 
Plat. Crito 48 C ; aor. dvePiaiad^-qv, Id. Phaedo 89 B : so in Act. dva- 
PiuaKoi, Schol. Eur. Ale. I ; fut. dval3tuaeis Trjv /xviav Ael. N. A. 2. 29; 
aor. di'f/Siojffa Palaeph. 41. 

dvapXaaTavo), fut. -liXaaT-qffw Hdt. 3. 62 : aor. -epXaffTOV Id. To 
shoot up, grow up again, of plants. Plat. Legg. 845 D, Plut. : — of a city, 
to shoot up, [al ^vprjKovaai] dvd t (Spap-ov ual dvejiX. Hdt. 7. 156; of 
misfortunes, to spring up, be rank, eSei . . KaKa dvafiXaaTeiv Id. 5. 92, 
4, cf 3. 62. 

dvapXdcTTTjua, to, an up-shoot, offshoot, Plato ap. Poll. 7- 145- 

dvapXdo-TT)cris, fcos, 77, an up-shooting, Theophr. H. P. 8. I, 6. 

dvdpXc|X|xa, otos, to, a look cast back, a looking back at one, of dogs, 
Xen. Cyn. 4. 4, Poll. 2. 56. 

dvapXt'iro), fut. -IBXtipai Hdt. 2. Ill, -PXi\f/op.ai Eur. H. F. 563 : aor. 
-f/iXeipa Hdt. 1. c, etc. To look up, Ar. Nub. 346, Plat. Rep. 621 B; 
irpos TO <pws lb. 515 C ; 6(S rbv ovpavov Id. Ax. 370 B : esp. as a mark 
of confidence, dv. ipSois b/xfiaatv Xcn. Hell. 7. I, 30 ; dv. irpus Ttva to 
look him in the face, like dvTi0X(TTaj, Id. Cyr. I. 4, 12. 2. c. acc, 

to look up at, cpuis dvafiXixpeaOf Eur. H. F. 563 ; so also c. dat., dtXlov 
dv. Xafindai Id. Ion 1476 ; Tofs KepTOfiovcri yopybv us ava^Xt-nei Id< 


Supp. 322. 3. c. acc. cogn., ay. <pX6ya to cast up a glance of fire, 

Eur. Ion 1263 ; cf. ^Xiirai. II. to see again, recover one's sight, 

Hdt. 2. Ill, Plat. Pliaedr. 243 B; TraKiv dv. At. PI. 95, 117. 

dvdpXeil/LS, ecus, a looking up, seeing, Arist. Phys. 7. 3, 13. II. 
recovery of sight, Ev. Luc. 4. 19: — in Ael. N. A. 17. 13 avTi^Xe^ii is 
required by avTiBXiird just above. 

dva.pXt]o-is, eiiJS, )), a putting off, delay, Kaicov II. 2. 380; Xvaios 24. 
655 ; Oavdroio Call. Apoll. 45. 

dvapXtiTiKuis, to expl. dfxPoXdStjv, duPXrjStjv, Eust. 124I. 36., 1 282. I. 

dvaJJXviJu), poet. dp^X-, Anth. P. 9. 374, Orph. : Ion. impf. dvaPXv- 
(fffici (vulg. -PXvea/ce) Sm. 14. 496, Ap. Rh. 3. 223 : aor. dveUXvaa 
Arist. Mund. 6, 32 ; inf. dvaPXvaai (leg. -jiXvoai) Plut. Sull. 6. 7^0 
spout up, eXaiov Arist. Mirab. 113 ; aKprjTov Anth. P. 7. 31. 2. 
intr. to gush forth, Arist. Mund. 1. c, C. I. 5956, etc. ; NcfAos dvapXv- 
^wv Theocr. 17. 80. 

dvdpXvo-LS, eojj, 77, a spouting up, vrjyZv Arist. Mund. 4, 34. 

dvapXuo-Tdvu>, = dfa/SA-ufo), Strabo Epit. 208 Huds., Origen, etc. — A 
form dvapXvcr9aivu> also appears in Schol. Plat. p. 204 (v. Bast. Ep. Cr. 
append, p. 56) ; and dixpXwSovfjcrai or -TOvfjcrai is read by Meineke 
in Eupol. Ar]^. 12, from Eust. 1095. 8, E. M. 200. 52. 

dva(3Xijj), = dvaflXv^a), to boil over, Hipg. 624. 5 : to gush out, Polyb. 
34. 9, 7, Nonn. D. 2. 71 : c. acc. togn., to spout out, dvePXyou iKjxdba, 
vhaip Id. 3. 383., 6. 255 :■ — to spirt foam from the mouth, Hipp. 305. 47. 

dvap6d[i.a, poet, dfxp-, to, = dvapurjcris, Aesch. Cho. 34. 

dvaPodo) : fut. r]ffOfiai Eur. I. A. 465, Dor. -dffo/^ai Ar. PI. 639; {dva- 
^oacroj, in Eur. Hel. 1 108 is aor. subj.): aor. dvePurjaa Thuc, Ion. 
uvtlSojaa Hdt. I. 10, al., part, d/ilitoaas Id. I. 8., 3. 38. To cry or shout 
aloud, utter a loud cry, esp. in sign of grief or astonishment, dp-fiijaas 
Heya Hdt. II. c, cf. Antipho 137. 27, Eur. Bacch. 1079; olicrpdv dvefiua- 
atv Eur. Hel. 184; of the war-cry, Xen. Cyr. 7. I, 38 : c. inf. to call out 
that . . , Id. Hell. 4. 2, 22. 2. c. acc. rei, to cry out something, Eur. 

Bacch. 525: but b. d'x'/' ^vfj,<popdv dv. to wail aloud over a mis- 
fortune, laynent it aloud, Aesch. Pers. 572, Eur. Hel. I108; TLavb% 
dvaPoq -yafiov^ lb. 1 90. 3. c. acc. pers. to call oti, av/x/xaxovs lb. 

1592; 'AaicX7]Tn6y Ar. PI. 639. 4. also to cry up, praise aloud, 

Alex. 'ItrocTT. I. 12. 

dvap6i]o-i.s, ecu?, 17, a shouting, calling to, Dion. H. 9. 10, etc. 
dvaPoSpeuu, to dig up, force up, A. B. 389, Suid., Hesych. : metaph. to 
undermine , Eccl. 

dvap6Xaiov or -dSiov, to, (dvaffdXXcu) a mantle, Symm. V. T., Eccl. 
dva(3oXds, dSoj, jj, v. sub dfxIioXds. 

dvajSoXeiis, ecus, 0, a groom who helps one to rao!/«if, App.Pun. 106, Plut. C. 
Gracch. 7 ; cf. Schneid. Xen. An. 4.4, 4. II. a Zewr or/orcf/'S, Medic. 

dvajSoXr], poet. d[j.poXTf|, i] : idvafidXXai) : I. of the thing, 1. 
that which is thrown up, a mound of earth, batik, Xen. An. 5. 2, 5, 
Diod. 17. 95 ; cf. dix^oXds. 2. that which is thrown back over the 

shoulder, a mantle, cloak. Plat. Prot. 342 C, Lxx (Nehem. 5. 13, al.): — 
also the fashion of wearing it, Luc. Somn. 6 ; cf. ava^dXXa B. III. II. 
as an action, 1. a striking up, a prelude on the lyre preliminary to 

singing, ovoTav irpooin'iaiv d/x^oXds Tfvxris eXeXi^o/j.tvri, addressed to 
the lyre, Pind. P. i. 7: hence, a rambling dithyramhic ode, Ar. Av. I385, 
cf. Pax 830, Arist. Rhet. 3. 9, 6 ; v. dvafidXXoj B. I. 2. a putting off, 
delaying, ovKtTi is dvajioXds iiroievvro rrjv dirox'^p^dv Hdt. 8. 21 ; 
o Ti fJ.eXXeT€ . . , jx-fj €j dv. irpdaafTe Thuc. 7- l.S ! "vk fs d/xlioXds 
without delay, Eur. Heracl. 270; €V rais dva^oXais Id. H. F. 93; ctti 
dva0oX^ Ti iroieiaOat Plat. Legg. 915 D ; dvafioXrjv rivos iroKiadaL 
Thuc. 2. 42 ; -woieiv Plat. Symp. 201 D ; also, th to yfjpas dvafioXds 
TroLiLv Menand. &T]a. 1.8; Saicpvots . . (fiTToitiv dv. tSi uddu Id. Incert. 
16 ; dva^oXdv Xaffovres Tpla ctt; Inscr. Thess. in Ussing p. 3 ; cf. 
dva^aXXtu B. II. 3. intr. a going up, ascent, a way up, dv. tSiv 

''AX-wtcuv Polyb. 3. 39, 9, etc. ; rfjv dv. TTOuiaBai lb. 50. 3. 4. a 

rising up, bursting forth, iroixtpoXvyaiv, Arist. Probl. 24. 6, Theophr. 
Ign. 16; N€('A.ou dfijioXal C. I. 4924. 

dvaPoXiKos, -q, vv, delayed, deferred, of payments, C. I. 4957. 21. 
Adv. ~kSis, with delay, Eust. 1 241. 38. 

dvapoXifios, ov, to be delayed, S'lKat Hesych. 

dvaJ3oppopvfuj, to grumble loudly, Ar. Eccl. 433. 

dvapovXeuofiai., Dep. to change one's opinion, Eust. 1 385. 59. 

dva(3paJco, intr. to boil or foam up, Procop. ; cf. dvalipaaaoj. 

dvdj3paa-is, cms, 77, a boiling up, bubbling up, e. g. of water, Strabo I40: 
—so dvaPpao-p.6s, o. Medic. ; and dvdPpao-na, to, Byz. 

dvaPpAtro-ci), Att. -PpdrTto, to boil well, seethe, dvafipaTTW KixXas Ar. 
Pax II97 ; icpea dvtlipamv opvideia Id. Ran. 510 ; absol., dvafipaTTiT , 
(^oTTTdre Id. Ach. 1005 ; cf. di'diSpao-TOS. 2. to throw up, eject, 

TO tv Tots X'lKvois dvatipaTTofitva the scum left in the Xiicva, Arist. 
Meteor. 2. 8, 42 ; aXpLTj dvaPpaad^Taa spray dashed up, Ap. Rh. 2. 566. 

dvdppacTTos, ov, boiled, Kpia Ar. Ran. 553, Aristom. VorjT. 4 ; KixXai 
Pherecr. Xlipa. i. 10, cf MeraAA. I. 23. 

*dvappdx'<), V. sub dv^jipax^. 

dvapp€xo|xai,. Pass, to become wet again, v. 1. Arist. Probl. 21. 6; 
dv^Bpe^aTo Niceph. Rhet. 7. II. 
dvappopeto, to roar aloud, Ath. 1 26 D, Nonn. D. 45. 330. 
dva{3povTda>, to thunder aloud, Tryph. 1 18. 
dvapp6^ei€, dvaPpo)(€V, v. sub Ppoxai. 

avappo)(icrp.6s, 6, the extraction of eye-lashes by a loop, an operation 
for trichiasis, Paul. Aeg. 6. 13, cf Galen. 16. 918: dvappoxt?u. Id. 14. 784. 
dvaPp-ud^co, to neigh aloud, of horses, dve^pva^av Ar. Eq. 602. 
dvdPpuTov, TO, water gushing from a pipe, Byz. 
dvappijxdop.ai. Dep. to roar aloud. Plat. Phaedo I17 D. 
*dvappiJXco, V. sub dvafieppvx^- 


-ai^ayKQio?. 93 

dvaPpvci), = dva/SAvo), Ael. V. H. 3. 43, Philo I. 477 : — c. acc, dv. avdia 
N(jnn. D. 7. 346. 
dvaPpojcris, ecus, 17, an eating up, Galen. 
dvappcuTLicos, 17, ov, corrosive, Alex. Aphr. 

dvaYttXXis, ij, anagallis, pimpernel, a plant, Diosc. 2. 209 ; cf. d7aAA(S. 

dva-yapYapCi^co and -Xujcu, to gargle, xXiapolatv Hipp. 470. 10, cf. 469. 
55-' 517- S ; ^° Med., 666. 28. 

dvaYapYdpicrna, otos, to, a gargle. Medic. 

dvaYapYapicTTOv and -Xlktov, to, a gargle, Hipp. 569. 53, etc. 

dvaYYeXia, r/, proclamation, twv arecpdvajv C. I. 3640. 2 7, cf. Poll. 8. 1 39. 

dvayyeXXcjj, (v. d-yyiXXw) to carry back tidings of, report, Lat. re- 
nunciare, ti Aesch. Pr. 66 1 ; ttcivt' dvayyeiXai <piXots Eur. I. T. 761 ; 
TO) BpaaiSa ttjv ^vvBtjktjv Thuc. 4. 122, etc.; ti irpus riva Polyb. I. 
67, II : c. part, to tell of 3. person doing, Xen. Ages. 5, 6 ; so in Pass., 
cus dvqyytXOri redveai; Plut. Pericl. 18. 2. dv. tw STj/xat, Lat. 

referre ad populum, Arist. Eth. N. 3. 5, 18. 

dv-aYYeXos, ov, from which no messenger returns, l^dxr} Anth. P. 7. 244, 
cf. II. 12. 73. 

dv-d-yyeXTOS, ov, unannounced, secret, Heliod. ap. Hesych. 
dv-aYeipo), to reassemble, v. 1. Sm. 2. 577- 

dvaYeXdco, to laugh loud, dvayeXaaas Xen. Cyr. 5. I, 9; em Ttvt at 
one, lb. 6. I, 34. 

dvaYevvdo), to beget anew, regenerate, I Ep. Petr. I. 3, cf 23. 

dvaYevvt](Tis. ecus, 77, regeneration, Eccl. ; v. ap. Suicer. 

dvaYevvijTiKos, Tj, ov, able to reproduce, tivos Iambi. Myst. 3. 28. 

dvaYeiJcu, to give one a taste, irpuiTovs I'l^lojo' dvayeSa' vixds Ar. Nub. 523. 

dvaYT]pvop,ai, Dep. to cry aloud, Ael. N. A. 5. 34. 

dv-aYT)?, e's, {dyos) = Kadapos, Hesych. s. v. ivay-qs : — the gloss of Harp, 
needs correction. 

d.vay\.yvi><jKu>, later dvaYivioaKu : I. Ep. usage, confined to 

aor. 2 di'e'^i'cuj', 1. to know well, know certainly, ov yap ttw tii iiiv 
ydvov avTus dviyvaj Od. I. 216, cf 21. 205, II. 13. 734. 2. to 

know again, recognise, Od. 4. 250; so once in Hdt., to acknowledge, 
own, Lat. agnoscere, dvayvwvai Toiis avyytvias Hdt. 2. 91, cf. Pind. I. 
2. 35 ; so also aor. pass, once in Eur., et fxlv yap tCrj -noais, dvtyvuiaOrj- 
fiev dv Hel. 290 ; in Ar. Ran. 557 Elmsl. restored dv yvSjvai. II. 
Att. usage, fut. dvayvwao/xai (Cret. 3 pi. -yvdjovri, C. I. 2554. 40) : 
aor. 2 dviyvav : pf. dveyvaiica: — Pass., fut. — ^vcoad-qaofiai Lys. 149. 3: 
aor. dvfyvwadrjv Plat. Parmen. 127 D: pf. dvtyvwaixai Isocr. 342 A, 
etc. : — of written characters, to know them again, and so to read (the 
Ion. word being iinXtyop.ai), first in Pind. O. 10 (11). I (where it is 
explained by the yeypaTtTai following), Ar. Eq. 118, 1065, Ran. 52, 
Thuc. 3. 49, Andoc, etc., but never in Trag. ; dvayvdiaerai [sc. o ypajx- 
/ittTcus] Dem. 516. 27, etc.; dvdyvwBi, often in Dem. ; Ae'7e . . Kal 
dvdyvaOi Id. 363. 11: — absol. , ot dvayiyvaiOKOVT^s students, Plut. 
Alex. I ; Ta ^ijiXla Ta dveyvwa^iiva books read aloud and so published, 
opp. to Ta dviKhoTa, Lycon ap. Diog. L. 5. 62. III. Ion. usage. 

Causal, mostly in aor. dvtyvwaa, to persuade or induce one to do a thing, 
toiJtous . . dvayvuiaas tirtadai Hdt. 5. 106, cf I. 87., 4. 158., 6. 83, 
al., Hipp. 780D; the inf is sometimes omitted, cus dviyvcuat when he had 
persuaded him, Hdt. I. 68 ; — the pres. is once so used, dvaytyvdiaK^i': 
ffTpaTeveaOai fiaaiXta 7. lo: — so in aor. pass. dv(yvwir$r]v, to be per- 
suaded to do a thing, c. inf., 7. 7 and 236; without inf., inrb Trjs yvKaiKoi 
dvayvojoSe'i? 4. I54; XPW""'' 6. 50; and in plqpf pass., cus . . ot 
dv^yvwcr/xevoi eoav 8. Iio; rare in Att., tiiru tSjv Kvp'iaiv dvayiyvaia- 
KupLiVov Antipho 117. II. 

dvaYKaJco, fut. daa : pf. -qvdyKaKa Plat. Hipparch. 232 B: plqpf. -av 
Dem. 901. 20: {dvdyKTj). To force, compel, mostly c. acc. pers. et 

inf, dv. Tivd Kre'iveiv, -noLtTaBai, etc., Hdt. I. II, 98., 6. 42; Zpav, 
Xey^tv, etc.. Soph. El. 256, O. C. 979, etc., cf. O. C. 589 (where ere or 
Toiis 'ABrjva'iovs must be supplied), etc. ; so in Pass., rjvayKa^ovTO d/xv- 
viaBat Hdt. 5. loi : — so without the inf., /cd'/x' di'a7«d^'e( TaSe (sc. Spdv) 
Soph. Ph. 1366, cf O. T. 280; dvayKa^^aSal ti to be forced [to do] 
a thing. Plat. Phaedr. 242 A, 254 B, cf Xen. Mem. 4. 5, 4: also, dv. 
Tivd es TO TToXtjxtiv Thuc. I. 33 ; es to epyov Id. 2. 75. 2. c. acc. 

pers. only, to constrain a person, esp. by force of argument, opp. to 
w€i$eiv. Plat. Gorg. 472 B ; Seivois TjvayKacrBTjv I was constrained, 
tortured. Soph. El. 22 1, cf. Xen. Hier. 9, 2; iivayKaap.ivos, dvayKaaSds 
under compulsion, Thuc. 6. 22., 8. 99, cf. 7. 62 ; viru Seap-iiv dvay- 
Ka^eaOai Andoc. I. 9; (pavepol rjaav dvayKaoBiqaopitvoi Dem. 231. 
16. 3. c. acc. rei only, to carry through by force, -noXts dvayKa^a 

TaSe Eur. I. T. 595, cf Xen. Mem. 4. 5, 5, Arist. Rhet. 2. 19, 9 ; j'jvay- 
Kaafiiva Xdxava forced vegetables, Philostr. 27. 4. c. acc. rei et 

inf. to contend that a thing is necessarily so and so, /iTj dvdyna^f 6 fir/ 
KaXov ioTiV alaxpov elvai Plat. Symp. 202 A, cf. Crat. 432 C, D, 
Theaet. 196 B ; also foil, by a Conj.. dv. oti d$avaTov '•pvxV Rep- 
611 B. 5. absol. to apply compulsion, Arist. Pol. 5. 4, 12 ; — it may 
be so in the difficult passage. Plat. Theaet. 153 C. 

dvaYKaiT), tj, Ep. and Ion. for dvdyKTj, Horn., T}Tt., Solon, Hdt., etc. 

dvaYKaiov, to, a place of constraint, a prison, Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 8 and 
14, cf. Harpocr., who adds KaXXtffBiVTjs 5e dfcu7ecui' eTirev, o Sef /idX- 
Xov Xeyecdai : but -the correct reading is prob. dvnicaiov (preserved in 
Suid. and A. B. 98, as a word used by the Boeotians), or 'Avdtcfiov, 
q.v., as in Dem. 1125. 24, cf E.M.98. 32. II.=ai5orov, Artemid. 

I. 47, Eust., etc., cf Meineke Com. Fragm. 3. p. 309. III. a 

privy, Byz. 

dvaYKaios, a, ov, in Att. also os, ov Thuc. I. 2,, 5. 8, Plat. Rep. 554 A, 
etc. : {dvdyKT]) of, with, or by force : I. act. constraining, ap- 

plying force, fj.v6o5 dv. a word of force, Od. 17. 399 ; XP^"'' urgent 
necessity, II. 8. 57 ; "^nap dv., like dovXiov ^/xap, the day of constraint. 


94 avayicaioTri^ — avaypoKpO} 

i. e. a life of slavery (not, as some, of death), i6. 836 ; so, avayicaia 


TUXI the lot of slavery. Soph. Aj. 485, (but ibid. 803, the same phrase 
means pressing necessity; and in El. 48, a violent death); rSi Trjs 
°-PXV^ o-fayicaiai vapo^vvo^tvovi by the compulsory iiatnre of our 
rule, Thuc. 5. 99; Sea/xus dv. Theocr. 24. 33; If avaynalov under 
compulsion, Thuc. 7- 60. 2. convincing, cogent, weiBuj Plat. Soph. 

265 D; aTToSe/ffis Id. Tim. 40 E ; BiaWaKrat tto\v toiv ifiujv \6yajv 
avayitaLOT(povi Thuc. 4. 60. II. pass, constrained, forced, vo\e- 

fiiaral av. soldiers perforce, whether they will or no, Od. 24. 498 ; so, 
S/iiSes av. lb. 209 (where however Eust. expl. it ^ptiwhw , trusty, ser- 
viceable, V. infr. 6) : — not used in pass, sense elsewh. in Hom. 2. 
painful, troublous, Br. Theogn. 297, 472. 3. necessary (physically 

or morally), ovk av. unnecessary, freq. in Att. (on its dift'. senses in phi- 
losophy, V. Arist. Metaph. 4. 5, and cf dvajKij i. 2. c), dvayjcaiuv 
[l(7Ti], like dvdy/CT) iar'i, it is necessary to . . , Soph. Ph. 1317, etc.; 
ylveral ytoi dvayKaiorarov, c. inf., Hdt. 3. 65 ; — but also used like 6t- 
Kaiis ei/j.1, c. inf., eviai twv diroKpiaeaiv dvajKmai woiftaBai neces- 
sarily requiring to be made. Plat. Gorg. 449 B ; uSuv dvayKaioTaTrjv 
(ivai Tpeireadai Id. Soph. 242 B ; ixadr/fiaTa dvaytcaia irpoftef.iadTj- 
Kevai necessary for us to have learnt them before, Id. Legg. 643 C. 4. 
ra dvaynaia, necessary things, needs, as food, sleep, etc.. Plat. Legg. 
848 A, etc., Xen. ; but also, things with certain or necessary results. 
Id. Mem. I. I, 6; and, rd tK 6(ov dv. the appointed order of things, 
laws of nature. Id. Hell. I. 7, 36; 6eav dvayKalov TuSe Eur. Hec. 584, 
cf. Phoen. 1000. 5. absolutely necessary, indispensable, barely suffi- 
cient, St/xviov Eur. Or. 230 ; dv. Tpotprj^ij KaO' rjnepav, Thuc. 1.2; rd 
dv. Antipho 125. 24; rd dv. tov jiiov Isocr. 48 D ; to dvayKaioTarov 
v\pos the least height that was absolutely necessary, Thuc. I. 90, cf 6. 
37; oiiSe Ttt dv. i^iKeadai Id. I. 70; y dvayKaiOTaTrj mXis the least 
that could be called a city. Plat. Rep. 369D ; e« TeTrdpaiv dvayKaiOTaToiv 
CFvyKucrOai nuXiv Arist. Pol. 4. 4, 12 ; avrd TdvayKaiuraT fiireiv to say 
what is barely necessary, give a mere outline of the facts, Dem. 269. 14, 
cf. 284. 20. 6. of persons, connected by necessary or natural ties, i.e. 

related by blood, Antipho 112. 3. Plat. Rep. 574 B ; dv. do/j-ots Eur. Ale. 
533 ■ — 01 dvayicaioi, Lat. necessarii, kinsfolk, relations, Xen. An. 2. 4, I ; 
dv. cpiXoi Eur. Andr. 671 ; avyyfveti ical dv. Dem. 434. 20; rois avy- 
y€veii avTov Kal dv. <pi\oi Act. Ap. lo. 24. III. Adv. -cus, neces- 

sarily, of necessity, perforce, dvayica'ias t'xei it must be so, Hdt. I. 89, 
Aesch.Cho. 239, Soph. Tr. 723, Plat., etc.; dv. iyti not iroittiv ravTa Hdt 

8. I40, I, al. ; dv. <p€peiv as best one can, opp. to dvSpeiws, Thuc. 
2. 64. 2. ye\oi(us Kal dv. \eyeiv only so far as is necessary. Plat. 
Rep. 527 A, cf. Tim. 69 D, al. ; tttoix'^J A'f''. dW' dv. Babr. 55. 2 : — Sup. 
dvay/caiuTaTa, Plat. Phil. 40 C. IV. dvayKalov, ro, v. sub v. 

dva7Kai6TT)S, TjTos, fj, blood-relationship, Lat. necessitudo, Polyb. 18. 
34, 10. II. later, a necessity, Sext. Emp. P. 2. 205. 

dvdYKacrjia, arcs, to, a compulsion, Joseph. A. J. 19. 2, 5. 
dvaYKao-fios, o, =foreg., Iambi. Protr. 137. 

avaYKao-T«os, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be compelled, dv. dpxtiv Plat. Rep. 
539 E. II. dvayKaareov one must compel, lb. 378 D, Xen. 

avayKacTTTip, ijpos, 0, one that constrains, dv. drpaKTOi the constraining 
spindles of Fate, Epigr. Gr. 222. 7. 

dva-yKao-TT]pios, a, 01/, = sq., dv. SiKawcrvvrjt Dion. H. 2. 75. 

dva-yKaariKos, rj, 6v, compulsory, coercive, opp. to (jv/jPovKevTiKos, of 
the law. Plat. Legg. 930 B ; so, o vu/ios dv. i' x« 5vva)j.iv Arist. Eth. N. 
10. 9, 12. Adv. -Kws, Sext. Emp. P. I. 193. 

dvaYKaCTTos, rj, 6v, verb. Adj. forced, constrained, Hdt. 6. 58 ; dv. 
arpaTeveiv pressed into the service, Thuc. 7. 58, cf 8. 24. Adv. -toij. 
Plat. Ax, 366 A. 

dvd"yKT), Ion. and Ep. dva-yKai-r^, 17. Force, constraint, necessity, first 
in Hom., Kparepfj 5' iTiiKtiaiT dv. II. 6. 458 ; dvayKa'tr] yap iTidyd lb. 
85 ; dvayKalri 7ro\(ixi^€iv 4. 300 ; ti'j toi dvdyKTj irrwaffeiv ; what neces- 
sity is there for thee to cower? 5. 633; oiaiv dvdyKrj (sc. </>i/Aa(r<T€(i'), 
10. 418, al. ; but he has it mostly in dat. as an Adv., dvdyKT) perforce, of 
necessity, dvayKy deiSeiv, aip ifiev, TioXeixi^itv, <f>tvyfiv, etc. ; also in 
act. sense, forcibly, by force, dvayK-p tax^f, dytiv, KcKeveiv : the dat. is 
strengthd. by Kal, Od. 10. 434; so, tin dvdyicrjs 19. 156, Plat., etc.; 
vtt' dvayKalrjs Hdt. 7. 172, al. ; later, ff dvdyKijs Soph. Ph. 73, Plat., 
etc.; 5i' dvdyKTjs Plat. Tim. 47 E; aiiv dvdyicri Pind. P. I. 98; irpos 
dvdyKTjv Aesch. Pers. 569 ; Kar dvdyKTjv Xen. Cyr. 4. 3, 7 : — dvdyKij 
ear'i, c. inf it must be that . . , is necessary that . . , v. II. supr. cit. ; 
TTaaa av. iari iiaai Hdt. 2. 22 ; rpetpeiv tovs roKeas Toiai fxlv iraiaiv 
ovdifiia dv., Tyai Si Bvydrpaai irdcra dv. lb. 35 ; aiydv dvdyK-q Soph. 
Fr. 669, etc. ; c. dat. pers., dv. ixoi ax(:6iiv Aesch. Pr. 16, cf. Pers. 
293 : — in Trag. also often in answers and arguments, voWt] y dvdyK-q, 
ttoXXt] '(XT dvayKT] or iroAAij /*' dvdyKrj, with which an inf. may always 
be supplied, Elmsl. Med. 981 ; so irda' dvdyKT), c. inf. Soph. El. I497, 
Plat. Phaedo 67 A, etc. ; dvdyKrj /xeydXr] [Ictt/] Isae. 38. 24, Dem. 838. 
10 ; a> dvdyKTi iari Lys. I04. 2. 2. necessity as a law of nature, 

natural want or desire, yaarpos dvdyKai% Aesch. Ag. 725, cf Ar. Nub. 
1075, Xen. Mem. I. I, 11, Cyn. 7, I ; vtt' dv. rfjs ip.<pvTov Plat. Rep. 
458 D ; kpwTiKais dv. lb., etc. b. dvdyKrj taijiuvwv, al Ik 6euiv dvdy- 
Kai,fate, destiny, Eur. Phoen. 1000, 1763: — often personified in Poets, 
as Soph. Fr. 234, cf. Voss. h. Hom. Cer. 216; dvdyKo. 5' oASe 6€ol jid- 
Xovrai Simon. 8. 20. c. necessity in philosophic sense, as opp. to 
natural force {(f>vais) and simple constraint {0la), Arist. An. Post. 2. II, 

9, Metaph. 5. 2, 6, al. : — also of logical necessity, by which a conclusion 
necessarily follows, lb. 10. 8, 4, al. 3. actual force, violence, punish- 
ment, esp. of torture, in sing, and pi., cs dvdyKas dy^aOai Hdt. I. 1 16, 
cf Antipho I44. 16, sq. ; dvdyKTjv TTpoariOfvat, (TTtTtOevat Xen. Hier. 
9, 4, Lac. 10, 7 ; TTpoffdyiiv rivl rds dvdyKas Thuc. I. 99, cf. 3. 82 : 


metaph., SoAottoios dv., i. e. the stratagem of Nessus, Soph. Tr. 832 ; 
Ppux^'' TTXiKTais dvdyKais Xenarch. Bout. I. 9. b. any con- 

straint or force, forcible treatment, application of mechanical force, twv 
dvayKwv rivd wpoatptpeiv Hipp. Fract. 763, cf Art. 813, 834. 4. 
in Poets for bodily pain, anguish, suffering, distress, Kar dvdyKTjv ipirdv 
painfully. Soph. Ph. 206; vtt dvdyKrjs jiodv lb. 215 ; wSlvuv dvdyKai 
Eur. Bacch. 89, etc. II. like Lat. ?iecessitudo, the tie of blood, 

relationship, kindred, Andoc. 32. 14, Lys. 894. 20. (Prob. from the 
same Root as aYX"^; ango, angustus, etc.. Germ, eng ; v. sub d7«os.) 
dva^Ko-SaKpus, v, shedding forced tears, Aesch. Fr. 407. 
dva'yKo-GtTTjo-is, fotis, rj, compulsion, coined by Oenom. ap. Eus. P. E. 
260 C, as a parody on vofioderrjais. 

dvaYKo-Q-iTOs, ov, eating perforce, i. e. getting what one can, epith. of 
parasites, Crates Incert. 6, Nicostr. Incert. 6. 

avaYKOTpo(()€co, (Tpe't/joi) to eat perforce : to eat by regimen, not after 
one's own appetite, like the athletes, Epict. Enchir. 29. 2. 

dva'yKo4>aY€aj, = di/a7«-oTpo(^€'ai, Arr. Epict. 3. 15, 3: metaph., dv. rd 
TTpay/xaTa Theopomp. Hist. 301. 

avaYKo<j)u.Yia, tj, compulsory eating, the strict prescribed diet of athletes, 
Arist. Pol. 8. 4, 9. 

dvayKocljopta), {(pepai) to bear on compulsion, Dion. H. 10. 16. 

dvaYKvXos, ov, without thottg (dyKvKrj), of a javelin, Diod. 3. 8. 

avaYXiiKaivu), to sweeten : Pass., to become sweet, Theophr. C. P. 3. 22, 3. 

avdyXuTrTos, ov,=dvdyXv(pos, Plin. H. N. 33. 49. 

dvaYX{i4iT|, TJ, work in low relief, Strabo 806. 

ava7XC(|)os, ov, wrought in low relief, embossed, Byz. : to di'd7A.= 
dvayXviprj, Clem. Al. 237. 

dvaYvdjiiTTco, fut. \pa, to bend back, alxf-rj dveyvajjupOrj the spear-point 
was bent back, II. 3. 348., 7. 259, etc. 2. to undo, loose, Siajxuv 

jitv dviyvajiipav 6eoi avrol Od. 14. 348. 

dvaYvtia, rj, (dyv^vai) abominable wickedness, Lxx (2 Mace. 4. 13). 

dvdYVio-TOS, ov, unpurified, unexpiated, Orph. Arg. 1 2 29. 

avayvos, ov, impure, unclean, unholy, defiled, Aesch. Ag. 2 20, Cho. 986, 
Soph., etc. ; av.Kol jjnapus Antipho 1 16. II. Adv. -reus. Poll. 1. 3 2, Or. Sib. 

dydyvccixa, v. sub dvdyvwajxa. 

dvaYvcopiJci), to recogjuse. Plat. Polit. 258 A, Parm. 127 A, al. : — Med., 
Apollod. 3. 5, 5. 2. in a tragedy, to recognise or come to the know- 

ledge of a person, so as to produce a denouement, Arist. Poet. 14, 13 sq., 
17, 6: — in 16 it seems to have a causal sense, to make a person 
known. II. to recover knowledge possessed in a former state, 

Id. An. Pr. 2. 21, 7, cf Plat. Meno 81 C. 

dvaYvupiais, ecus, 77, recognition. Plat. Theaet. 193 C. 2. in a 

tragedy, recognition, as leading to the denouement (cf. foreg. 2), Arist. 
Poet. 11,4., 16, I, etc. ; — in 26, II, dvayvdiaei was restored by Tyrwhitt. 

dvaYvcopicr(ji.a, aTos, to, = foreg., Pseudo-Hipp. 300. 30. 

dvaYva)pLtrp,6s, v, = dvayvujpi(rts, Arist. Poiit. 10, 2, Heliod. 7. 7, etc. 

dvayvcopio-TiKos, t), dv, contributing to recognition, Schol. Luc. Laps. 5. 

dvaYvtoaeio), Desiderat. of dvayiyvwoKoi, to wish to read. Gloss. 

dvayvcoo-is, eais, tj, recognition, like dvayvajpiais, Hdt. I. 1 16. 2. 
a reading. Plat. Euthyd. 279 E, Legg. 810 E: — fondness for reading, 
study, Plut. 2. 604 D: — in pi. liturgical readings, a lectionary, 
Eccl. II. persuasion, Suid. 

dvdyvcocriAa, otos, to, a passage read aloud, a lecture, Dion. H. I. 8 
(ubi male dvdyv(ujj.a), Luc. V. H. i. 2, Plut. 2. 328 D. 

dvaYvcocTTeov, verb. Adj. one must read, cited from Ath. 

dvaYvco<7TT|piov, to, a lectern, reading-desk, Hesych. 

dvaYvcocmjs, ov, 6, a reader, a slave trained to read, Plut. Crass. 2, 
Cic. Att. I. 12, Corn. Nep. V. Att. 13. 

dvaYvojcTTiKos, rj, ov.fond of reading, Plut. 2. 514 A. 2. suitable 
for reading, opp. to dyojvwTLKos, Arist. Rhet. 3. 12, 2. 

dvaYOpewLS, ca^J, rj, a public proclamation, Decret. ap. Dem. 253. fm., 
Inscr. Cnid. 51 (in Newton), Plut. Marcell. 4. 

dvaYopcuTOS, ov, not to be spoken or told, Schol. Soph. Tr. 1093. 

dv-uYOpetiw, and impf. dvrjyopevov Aeschin. 54. 10., ^o. fin. : fut. —evffa) 
Lex ap. Dem. 267, Plut.: aor. -rjyoptvaa Le.x ap. Dem. 243. 15, Keil 
Inscrr. iv. b. 33, Polyb. : — Pass., aor. -rjyopevOrjv Xen. Cyn. i, 14, Plut.: 
pf. -rjyopivjxai Id. : — the fut., aor., and pf in classic authors are mostly 
supplied by dvtpSi, dvtiTiov (v. sub his vv.) ; cf dyopdoj. To proclaim 
publicly, Aeschin. 70. ult., etc. ; dv. KTjpvyjxa to make public proclama- 
tion, Polyb. 18. 29, 4; dv. Tivd avTOKpdropa Plut. Galb. 2 : — Pass, to 
be proclaimed, dvayopeviaOo) viKTj<j>6pos Plat. Legg. 730 D, cf Dem. 331. 
6, Aeschin. 55. 15. 2. in Pass, also to be generally called, (ptXoTcd- 

Tcup Xen. 1. c. 

dvaYpa.p.|ji,aT£i|ci>, to transpose the letters of one word so as to form 
another, Gramm. ; e. g. "Upa drjp, dperrj kparrj, 'ApmvoTj tov "Upas, 
TlToX(jj.aros diTo /xiXtros are anagrams: — dvaYp<ifiL[JLaTicr|x6s, ov, 0, 
transposition of this kind, lb. 

dvaYpo-TTTeov, verb. Adj. one must inscribe, tvfpyirrjv dv. rivd Luc. D. 
Mort. 30. 2. II. dvaYpaiTTtos, a, ov, Eus. Mart. Pal. 13. fin. 

dydYpaiTTOS, ov, inscribed, recorded, registered, Thuc. I. 129. II. 
painted, in a picture, Clem. Al. 50. 

dvaYp"-4"'^S! registrar, Lat. scriba publicus, rSiv vijiiDV Lys. 

183. II ; TWV Upwv Kal ualwv 185. 33. 

dvaYpii<t>Tl, V< inscribing, registering, of treaties and the like, avvaX- 
Xayjidrwv Arist. Pol. 6. 8, 21 ; of the names of public benefactors, etc., 
Xen. Vect. 3, 11. 2. a record, description, Polyb. 3. 33, 17, Plut. 

Pericl. 2, etc. II. that which is registered, a register. Plat. Legg. 

850 A, etc. : in pi. the public records, registers, Inscr. Delph. in Curt, 
p. 13, Polyb. 12. H, 4, etc.; at dv. twv xp"'''^" Clem. Rom. 25. 

dvaYpd4ia), contr. uyYpH". C. I. 1052, 5774. 126 : (v. ypdfw). To 


afayptjyopeu) 

engrave and set up, esp. io engrave on a tablet placed in some public 
place, of treaties, laws and public acts, to inscribe, register,^ record, tAs 
^vverjKas (V (TttjAt; XieivT) Thuc. 6- 47 ; fu/xov; ev Tj; (TTua Andoc. II. 
22 ; rd avfxPo^aia «ai rdj npiaeis vpos apxv^ Tii'a Arist. Pol. 6. 8, 7 ; 
dv. Ti h OT-qXriv, ds KevKOj/xa, etc., Lycurg. 164. 30, Dem. 707. 12 ; T-qv 
TTpo^fv'iav dvaypaipdrai . . Koi avadtrai (cf. uvaridrjixi II) C. I. 1335. 20, 
cf. 1570. 46; so, dy-ypaipdraj 1052. 13 : — Med., dvaypdtpaaOai avvB-qicai 
to have them registered, App. Mithr. 70. 2. of persons, to register 

or record his name in like manner, aTriK'irrjv dv. rivd Isocr. 348 D : — 
Pass, to be inscribed or entered in a public register, to be registered or 
recorded, dvaypa<pT)vai narpoOev Hdt. 6. 14., 8. 90; dvaypd(p(a6ai 
(V€pyeTT]S to be registered as a benefactor, as was the custom of the 
Persians, Id. 8. 85, cf. Thuc. I. 129, Lys. 159. 39; hence the phrase 
came into general use, ixtyiaros evepyeTr/s Trap' e/xoi dvayeypdxf/et Plat. 
Gorg. 506 C, cf. Xen. Vect. 3, II ; so also, ''ApO/j.wv . . kx&pov avrwv 
dueypatpav Dem. 122. 10; Iv toTs <pt\ois dv. Tied Dio C. 38. 44; Ei;- 
fiovXov Kovpa dviypaipufxav became his adopted daughter, Epigr. Gr. 
205. 3. c. acc. rei, dv. ottiXt^v to set up a pillar with an i?iscription 

on it, Lys. 185. 12. II. to write out. describe, Xen. Eq. I, 6 ; 

oaa aix<pui ^vveypaipav, ravra iyw dvaypaif/aj An. in prooem. 2. 
to describe lines and figures mathematically. Plat. Meno 83 A (in Med.); 
so, dvaypdtptiv rds Trjs yrjs irepioSovs Arist. Meteor, i. 13, 13. III. 
to etititle, AovKovXXoi dvaytypainai tu fit(3Xlov Plut. Lucull. 42 . IV. 
to Jill up outlines, opp. to TT€piypd<pw, Arist. Eth. N. 1. 7, 17, cf. Philostr. 
838. 

dva-ypi)Yop«oj, to awake again, Eus. H. E. 5. I, 21. 
dva-ypia, Tj, (dypa) the time when hunting was forbidden, the close 
season, Xen. Cyn. 5, 34. 

dva-ypvfio, strengthd. for ypv^w, to mutter, rjv dvaypv^r) Ar. Nub. 945 ; 
c. negat., oiiS' dvaypv^eiv not to mutter so much as ypv, Xen. Oec. 2,11. 
dvaYvifivoo), to strip naked, unveil, Plut. Comp. Lyc. c. Num. 3. 
dvd-yvipos, 01), u, anagyris foetida, the stinking bean-trefoil, Ar. Lys. 68 ; 
also avdyvpis, to?, i], Diosc. 3. 167 : proverb., Kivtiv tov dv. Ar. I. c, et 
Schol. — From it the Att. deme 'Ava-yvpoOs took its name (cf. 'Pap.vovs, 
etc.). Adv. 'Ava-yupowToScv from AnagyrHs, Ar. Lys. 67 ; Adj. 'Ava- 
Yt'pdcrios, 6, a man of this deme. Plat., etc. [y, prob. ; cf. ovoyvpos.^ 
dvaYX""-'""'''*'". to be forced to serve as a knight, Eupol. ap. Suid. 
dv-dYx<*> lo hang up, choke, strangle, Nic. Th. 475. 
dv-dyw, fut. dvd^ai Aesch. Cho. 131 : aor. dv-qyayov, etc.: (v. ayai): — 
opp. to Kardyo), I. to lead up from a lower place to a higher, 

h OjjXvpnrov Theogn. 1347, Eur. Bacch. 289; irpus to iipos Xen. An. 3. 
4, 28 ; tepov dv. ^oavov to bring the Trojan horse up to the citadel, 
Eur. Tro. 525 ; o ireTrXos dvayerai eh t^v aKpoiroXiv Plat. Euthyphro 
6 C. 2. to lead up to the high sea, to take to sea, carry by sea, 

Kaov dvr)yay€V iv9db' deipas II. 9. 338; yvvaiK cvfiSt' dvqyes 
'Airir}! yai-qt 3. 48, cf. 6. 292 ; so Hdt. 7. lo, 8, etc. ; but often = simple 
dya, to conduct, carry to a place, as in II. 8. 203, Od. 3. 272 : — the 
phrase dv. vavv to put a ship to sea, first in Hdt. 6. 12., 7. 100; who also 
uses dvdyeiv absol. in the same sense, 3. 41., 8. 76, cf. Dem. 677. 5 ; — 
but this is more common in Med. 3. to take up from the coast 

into the interior, Od. 14. 272, Hdt. 6. 30, 119; esp. from Asia Minor 
into Central Asia, dv. napd or uis liaaiXea Xen. Hell. I. 4, 6, An. 2. 6, I, 
etc. 4. to bring up, esp. from the dead, dv. ti's ipdos Hes. Th. 626; 

ds (pais Plat. Rep. 521 C ; rwv (pBifitvojv dv. rivd Aesch. Ag. 1023 ; 
also, KXivei xdvdyu irdXiv lays low and brings up again. Soph. Aj. 13I, 
cf. Eur. Ale. 989 ; dv. Xtx^^^" lo waken up, Pind. I. 4. 37 (3. 
40). 5. dv. xopov to cotidnct the choir, Hes. Sc. 280, Eur. Tro. 

325 (cf. 332), Thuc. 3. 104; also, dv. Ovatav, oprriv to celebrate .. , 
Hdt. 2. 60, 61, al. 6. to lift up, raise, icdpa Soph. Ph. 866; to 

ofi^a dv. dvoj Plat. Rep. 533 D; dv. rds 6<f>pvs = dvaaTrdv, Plut. 2. 
975 C. 7. dv. -naidva. to lift up the paean. Soph. Tr. 210, cf. 

Aesch. Cho. 963, Eur. El. 126. 8. dv. ds Ttfirjv to raise to honour, 

Plut. Num. 16; Tifitov dv. rivd Eur. H. F. 1333 ; dv. rivd d% tpiXoao- 
<t>iav Plat. Rep. 529 A ; ds fxerpa 9' ijliqs uis dvrjyufirjv was reared up 
to . . , Epigr. Gr. 193. 9. in various sense, dv. obuvras to cut teeth, 

Hipp. Aph. 1248; dv. alfia to bring up blood, Plut. Cleom. 30; dv. 
voTafiov to bring a river up [over its banks], Luc. D. Deor. 3 ; dv. <pd- 
Xayya, like dva-nTvaafiv, Id. Crass. 23. 10. /xvpia rdXavra ds 

T^jv aKpoTToXiv dvTjyayev carried them up to the Acropolis, i. e. paid 
them into the treasury there, Dem. 35. 7. II. to bring back, 

dvriyayov avdis "Apyos is 'ittvo^otov II. 15. 29; so Od. 24. 401, Pind. 
P. 5. 4, and Att. 2. tov Xoyov eir' dpx^v dv. to carry back to its 

principles, Plat. Legg. 626 D ; €i's dXXas dpxds Arist. Eth. N. 3. 5, 6, cf. 
G. A. 5. I, 4, al. ; ds yvajpifzuirepov Id. Metaph. 6. 16, 3, al. 3. 
dv. Ti ds TOV Srjpiov, Lat. ad popubim referre, Arist. Pol. 4. 4, 29 : — so 
of persons, dv. Tivd itrl Trjv avyypafrjv to refer him to the contract, Dem. 
1292. 12 ; dv. Ti ds Tiva to refer an act to the doer. Id. 1126. 4; ds 
avTov TT/v dpx^iv [Trjs Trpd^fcjs] Arist. Eth. N. 3. 3, 17. 4. to re- 

duce a syllogism to the first figure. Id. An. Pr. i. 32, i, al. 5. to 

make legal restitution. Lat. redhibere. Plat. Legg! 916 A ; cf. dvay(uyq 
II- 3._ 6. to rebuild, Plut. Poplic. 15, Camill. 32 : simply to build, 

Id^Nic. 18. 7. to reckon or calculate, dv. rds fjnipas npus to ptav- 

Teiov Plut. Cim. 18 ; xp^^ov €« twv 'OXviimoviKwv Id. Num. I ; dv. ds 
aa<pdX€iav to reckon on . . , Id. Brut. 12. 8. intr. (sub. iavTov) to 

draw back, withdraw, retreat, Lat. referre pedem, Xen. Cyr. 7. I, 45, 
etc. ; €7rt TToSa dv. to retreat facing the enemy, lb. 3. 3, 69 ; dv. (Trl u/cf- 
Xos Ar. Av. 383 : metaph., avaye ds Toviriaai, perh. a nautical phrase, 
pit back again. Plat. Rep. 528 A. b. to draw back into a small 
compass, to contract, dv. uis ds iXdxiCTOv Dem. 783. 20. 

B. Med. and Pass, to put out to sea, to set sail (v, supr. I, 2), II. I. 


avaut/xojuui. 


95 


478, Hdt. 3. 137, Thuc. 6. 30, etc.; avaxSv"'^^ Hdt. 3. 138., 4. 152 ; 
dvaxOfis Aesch. Ag. 626. 2. metaph. to put to sea, i.e. to make 

ready, prepare oneself, iis ipwTrjoajv Plat. Charm. 155 D, cf. Eryx. 392 D. 

dvaYto-yeus, t'ois, d,.one that brings up from beli.w, xpvxSiv dv. Procl. h. 
Sol. 34. 2. a machine to draw water, Eust. Opusc. 328. 25. II. 
the strap for holding a shield (cf. dva<pop(vs), Eust. 995. 26 ■.—dvayajyets 
are also the straps which keep up the sandal round the foot, fastened in front 
by dvaairauToi, Ael. V. H. 9. II (with the note of Perizon.), Ath. 543 F. 

dvayuiyi], rj, a leading up, esp. taking a ship into the high sea, a putting 
to sea, dv. y'lyveTai Thuc. 6. 30, Xen. Hell. I. 6, 28. 2. a bringing 

up from the stomach, irTveXov dv. expectoration, Hipp. Acut. 393 ; 
aiTtaiv dv. vomiting. Id. Epid. i. 943, cf. Aph. 1 253; a'ipiaTos Erasistr. 
ap. Galen. 19. 14. 3. a bringing up, rearing, <pvTWv Theophr. C. 

P. 3. 7, 4 ; education, discipline, Polyb. 33. 15, 5. 4. a lifting up 

of the soul to heavenly things, Synes. 50 C : hence in Ecci., a mystical 
interpretation. II. a referring, of individuals to a class, Arist. 

Metaph. 3. 2, 22 ; of phenomena to a cause, lb. 5. 3, 4. 2. reduc- 

tion of syllogisms (v. dvdyw II. 4), Id. An. Post. 2. 3, i. 3. resti- 

tution by law, Lat. redhibitio, dv. ioTL restitution is made. Plat. Legg. 
916 A; dvay(uyr)v noiePaSai to make it, lb. B ; dvaywyfjs Tvyxdveiv to 
obtain it, lb. ; v. Att. Process, p. 525. 

dvaYio-yia (sc. tepd), to, offerings made at departure, a feast of Aphro- 
dite at Eryx, Ael. V. H. i. 15, cf. Ath. 395 A ; v. dvdyoj I. 5. 

dvaYOO-yia, Tj, (dv- priv., dyuyq) want of discipline, dissoluteness, Polyb; 
7. 10, 15. II. unpleasantness, Dion. Com. Qeap.. 1. 42; v. 

Meineke ad 1. (3. 550). 

dvaYu-yiKos, v, dv, raising the mind to heavenly things, mystical (cf. 
dvayajyi] I. 4), Eccl. 

d.vay<x>y\,os, ov, = {oTeg., Procl. Hymn. 

dvayco-yos, of, bringing up, eliciting, iTTviXov Hipp. Acut. 392. 2. 
restoring. Iambi. Myst. 2. 6: elevating, sublime, (aiTj Eccl. 

dv-dYco-yos, ov, ill-trained, ill-bred, Timo ap. Ath. 588 A ; dissolute, 
Plut. 2. I40 B, etc. : of horses and dogs, ill-broken, unmanageable, Xen. 
Mem. 3. 3, 4., 4. I, 3 : — Adv. -yois. Macho ap. Ath. 580 E. 

dv-aYiiviaros, ov, without contest or conflict, dv. diriivai Thuc. 4. 92 : 
never having contended for a prize, Xen. Cyr. I. 5, 10 ; dv. vcpt Trjs 
dpfTrjs making no exertion in the cause of virtue. Plat. Legg. 845 C. 

dva5aivi'p.ai, to feed in turn, dvrjp dv. ixdvv Theod. Prodr. in Notices 
des Mss. 8. 184. 

dvaSaiop.ai, v. dvahaTtOjJ.ai. 

dvaSaitij, poet. avBaiio, to light up, (pXoyus pteyav rrduyuva Aesch. 
Ag. 305 : — Pass., Ap. Rh. 4. 1726. 

dvaSaKvoj, to bite again, bite all round, Theophr. C. P. 3. 17, 4: gene- 
rally, to irritate, Oribas. 

dvaSdo-acrGai, aor. 2 inf. of dvaSuTeofxai. 

dva8dcri(xos, ov, to be distributed afresh, Schol. Ven. II. I. 300. 

dvaSaajios, o, (dvaSdaaaOai) re-distribution or partition of land, 
among colonists, Hdt. 4. 159, 163 ; esp. as a democratic measure, attended 
with abolition of debts (cf. dvaSdTtonai, dvaSaoTos), Plat. Rep. 566 A, 
Dem. 215. 25., 746. 25. 

dvdSacTTOS, ov, divided anew, re-distributed, dv. yrjv iroieiv, esp. of 
demagogues (cf. dvaSaa/xus), Plat. Legg. 843 B ; dv. iroieiv TTjv x<^pav 
Arist. Pol. 5. 7, 4; Tas ova'ias dv. rroiiLaBai lb. 5. 5, 5, cf. 8, 
20. II. later, dv. iroieiv ti to alter, undo, rescind, Luc. Abd. 

II : cf. Ruhnk. Tim. 

dva8aTco(jLai, (v. Sartofiai) to divide anew, re-distribute (cf. dvaSaff- 
^os), d brjfivs TTjv yrjv errevufi dvaSdaairBai Thuc. 5. 4 : — a Pass, dva- 
Saio/xat, to be distributed, occurs in Orac. ap. Hdt. 4. 159; aor. 
-daaOeis Plut. Agis 8. 

dvd8ei,Yp.a, otos, to, an image for show, Hesych. 2. a mouth- 

piece worn by public criers to serve the purpose of our speaking-trumpets 
(cf. (popPfid), Anth. P. append. 372. 

dva8eiKvv(xi and -vio : fut. -Sd^w, Ion. -5e'^<u: (v. Se'iKvvfxi). To 
lift up and shew, exhibit, display, rrvXas dvaSeiKvvvai to display by 
opening the gates, i. e. throw wide the gates. Soph. El. 1458 ; so, fxvaTo- 
Sd«os Sufios dvaSeiKVVTai Ar. Nub. 304 ; dvaSt^ai darrlSa to hold up a 
shield as signal, Hdt. 6. 115, 12I, sq. ; dveSe^e arjixiiLOV toIs aXXois 
dvdyeadai made signal for them to put to sea. Id. 7. 128. II. to 

make public, declare, notify, esp. to proclaim any one as elected to an 
office, dv. Tivd PaaiXea Polyb. 4. 48, 3 ; dvaS. Tivd /xeyiaTov to make 
him the greatest man. Id. 22. 4, 3 ; QaXfjv dv. doTpoXoyov Epigr. ap. 
Diog. L. I. 34. 2. io consecrate, Lat. dedicare, Strabo 410, Plut. 

Pomp. 52 ; Upd dv. Anth. P. 9. 340. 

dva8€iKT«ov, verb. Adj. o>ie must set forth, exhibit, Clem. Al. 291. 

dvdSciJts, ecus, 17, a showing forth : esp. a public act of proclamation or 
appointment to an office, Lat. designatio, fj twv virdTwv dv. Plut. Mar. 8; 
TWV avvapxovTuv rj dvayupevais /cat dv. Id. C. Gracch. 12: absol.. y dv. 
the election. Id. Cat. Mi. 44, 46 : — so also, 2. rj dv. tov SiahrjuaTOS 
the ceremony of coronation, Polyb. 15. 26, 7 : the dedication of a temple, 
Strabo 381. II. (from Pass.) a manifestation, of Osiris, Diod. I. 85, 

Eccl. — It is uncertain whether the words rj dv. avTov rrpos tov 'laparjX, 
Luc. I. 80, are to be taken in the act. or pass, sense, cf. Lxx (Sirac. 43. 6). 

dvaSciirvia, Ta, a second supper, or second course at supper, ascribed to 
the Lycians by Eust. 1 141. 14. 

dvaS«Ko[jiai, Ion. for dvaSexof^cii. 

dva8€KTiK6s, rj, uv, fitted for receiving, Sext. Emp. M. 7- 355- 
dv-dSe\4>os. ov, without brother or sister, Eur. Or. 310, etc. 
dvdScfia, poiit. dv86[ia, aros, To, = dvd5r)p.a, Anth. P. 7. 423. 
dva8cp,o[jiai, Med. to build up again, Joseph. B. J. 2. 20, 6, Philo I. 
317. 324- 


96 

dvaSevSpds, dSos, 17, a vine that grows 7ip trees, Lat. vitis arbustiva, 
Pherecr. MiraW. 2, Dem. 1251. 23, Theophr. C. P. I. 10, 4: — in the 
same sense Greg. Nyss. has ij dvaSevSpovfievi] afiireXos. 

dvaScv8piTT)S oivos [i], 0, wine from the divahivhpas vine, Polyb. 34. II, 
I : — fem., avahfvhpiTis dfineXos, Geop. 5. 61. Also, uvaSevBpoKap-TTia, 
^, its fruit, Nicet. Eugen. 

dvaS€v5po-|xa\dxi], r], tree-mallow, pcrh. Lavatera arborea, Oiibas. 

dva5f|av, v. sub avaieiKvvixi. 

dva5€pK0(ji.ai, Dep. to look up, aor. 2 act., aviSpoKtv vtpBaXjioiaiv of one 
who recovers from fainting, II. 14. 436 ; cf dvaPKenw. 

dvaSepio, poet. dvS-, to strip the scar off, dv. rd Stpfia Hipp. 189. 25; 
dvSipotaiv TToSas they strip the skin off the feet, Pind. Fr. 217. 2. 
metaph. to lay bare, expose, ri Luc. Pseudol. 20 ; so in Med., ijpaiTa 5' 
vvip avTuiv ovhiv, ws fx-tj CLvahkpoiTO Philostr. 534; in Ar. Ran. 1 106, 
where avahiptrov ra tc TiaKaid Koi ra Kaivd is against the metre, 
Brunck restored dvaSipea9oi',=dvaKa\vnT(Te, tls to fiiaov Trpotpepere, 
as the Schol. ; Bgk. suggests dvd 8' tpeaOov inquire into. 

dvdSecris, fojs, ij, a binding on, (jT€(pa.va!v Plut. Sertor. 22. 2. a 

binding up, or decking, Kujxrj^ Luc. Jov. Trag. 33. 

dvaSear(x£u<u, to bind on or up, Diod. 18. 42 : so, -Secrjieo), Schol. Aesch. 
Pers. icjl. 

dva8tcr(j,T), fj, a band for women' s hair, a head-band, like fxirpa, II. 22.469 
(where it is described as TrXiKT-q), Anth. P. 5. 276; and restored by Elmsl. 
in Eur. Med. 978 : — see the plate in Schliem. Troy p. 335, and cf. hiap.a II. 

dvdS^cr|xos, o, =foreg., Anth. Plan. 4. 134 : v. foreg. 

dvdSexos, ov, binding up the hair, ixirpai Eur. Hec. 923. 

dvaScuij, to moisten, wet, steep, dye, Theophr. H. P. 9. 13, 3, Phylarch. 
26 ; TjQfai dv. tovs vufiovs to imbue them with moral principle, Plut. 
Comp. Lyc. c. Num. 4, cf. Max. Tyr. p. 178: fut. dvahevaofjiaL in pass, 
sense, Galen. 2. to mix in a mass, Plut. 2. 997 A, cf. 700 A. 

dvaStx^h'-'i''. fut. -St^o/xai : aor. dveSe^dfitjv, Ep. aor. dv€5(yfj.rjv : pf. 
pass. dvaSeSi-yfiat : (v. Stx^^uai) ; Dep. To take up, catch, receive, 
aaKos 5' avtSe^aro uroWd [sc. Sdpara] II. 5. 619 ; dvaS. rr\7]yds (is 
TO auifia Plut. Timol. 4 ; Be\7] rai oojixaTi Id. Marcell. 10. II. 
to take upon oneself, submit to, duehfy/^eO' uii^vi/ Od. 17. 563, cf. Archil. 
60, Pind. P. 2. 77 ; so, dv. ttjv aWiav Plat. Hipp. Mi. 365 D ; iruKeixov 
Polyb. I. 88, 12 ; dTre'x^eiai/ Plut., etc. ; in full, dv. ti l<p' iavTuv Dem. 
613. 5, cf. 352. 18 : — absol. to own a fact, allow it. Id. I131. 2. 2. 
to accept, receive, Xovrpa . . fiTjTpus dveht^oi wapa Eur. I. T. 818 ; x^PV' 
ylav, r/yefiovlav Plut. Aristid. I. 23, etc.; tuv icXrjpov Id. Cic. 43; dv. 
OepfioTTjTa Id. Cat. Mi. 61. 3. to undertake, promise to do, c. inf. 

fut., Hdt. 5.91, Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 17; c. inf. aor., Plut. Aristid. 14; 
absol., Dem. 925. 13. 4. to be surety to one, Tiv't Thuc. 8. 81 ; 

TLVL Tt to one for a thing, Polyb. 11. 25, 9 ; but, dv. Tiva iSiv xp'?;'d™!' 
io bail a person for the sum required. Id. 5. 16, 8 ; dv. tovs SaufiaTos to 
zmdertaie to satisfy them, Plut. Caes. II. 5. to take back, Dem. 

1365. I. III. to wait for, Polyb. I. 52, 8. 

dvaSeoj, poijt. dvScco, Att. contr. part. dvaSwv (infr. I. 2) : fut. -brjaw: 
aor. dveSrjcra : — Med. and Pass., Att. contr. dvaSovvrai, dvaSovpifvo? 
(infr. I. 2, III) : — Pass., pf St'Se/iai. To bind or tie up, to wreath, 
Sd<pva Kufxas dvahijaavTfs Pind. P. 10, 62 ; OTtipavoi dvihrjaav (Bapav 
Id. I. 5 (4). II ; and so in Med., dvaSi«jBat rds KeipaXds piLTprjai to 
bind their heads . . , Hdt. I. 195 ; dv5r]adp.(vos Kv)j.av having wreathed 
one's hair, Pind. N. II. 36, cf. I. I. 37 ! Kpui/ivXov dvaSeiaOat tSiv TpixSiv 
to hind one's hair into a knot, Thuc. 1.6; aTt/xn' dvaSyadufvoi having 
bound his brows with the fillet, C. I. 5173 ; hence, t/s TocraaSe . . dveS'q- 
auTo v'licas ; who has won so many crowns 0/ victory? Simon. 22; 
dvaSeiaSai tticttiv to gain credit /or oneself, Plut. 2. 243 A. 2. c. 

acc. pers. to crown, tivcl arafidvoii Pind. P. 2. 10; Xrjpois (Com. for 
crrecpdi/ois) dvaSiiJv tovs viKwvras Ar. PI. 589 ; dv. Tivd dayytXta to 
crown him for good tidings, lb. 764 ; dv. tov fjvioxov Thuc. 5. 50: — 
metaph. in Pass., Tpo<pfi tc «ai Tois dXXots irdcnv, oawv (ilos deiTat, dva- 
dovvTat are well furnished with . . , Plat. Rep. 465 D. II. dva- 

Zriaai TTjv TraTp'iTjv (or iavToiis) is Tiva to trace up one's family to a 
founder, Hdt. 2. 143. III. in Med. to fasten by a rope to oneself, 

wvevov dvaSovfXfvoi Toiis OTavpovs Thuc. 7. 25 ; esp. of a ship, dvabov- 
fifvos '(\Keiv to take in tow. Id. I. 50., 2. 90, etc.: — metaph., dvaSetadat 
Tivas to attach them to oneself, Ael. V. H. 4. 9, Luc. ; dva8(ia9ai ti e« 
Tivos to ynake dependent upon . . , Plut. 2. 322 E ; and in Pass., dvaht- 
Seadai tic tivos or eh ti Id. Dio 26, Eum. II. 

dvdST||xa, poet, avdrjiia, T6,—dvah(aijiri, Pind. Fr. 170, Eur. Hipp. 83, 
El. 882 ; dv. xpv^ovv Plat. Com. *a. 4. 

dvdSir)|us, CCDS, 17, a biting: in Theophr. C. P. 3. 17, 5, prob. of the 
stimulating effect of certain manures. 

dvaSiSaKTcov, one must teach otherwise or better, Philo I. 162. 

dvaStSdo-KO), (v. diSdaKw), to teach otherwise or better, Lat. dedocere, 
dv. uis . . , Hdt. 4. 95, cf. Thuc. 3. 97., 8. 86 ; also simply= SihdaKoj, Id. 
I. 32 : — Pass, to be better instructed, oti . . , Plat. Hipp. Ma. 301 D : to 
learn better things, change one's mind, Hdt. 6. 83 : to learn anew or 
fro!n the beginning, Joseph. A. J. 2. 9, l. II. dvaS. hpdfia to 

alter a play atid bring it on the stage again, Blomf. praef. Aesch. Pers. 
p. xxii. 2. to expound, interpret, Xuyia dv. Tivd to one, Ar. Eq. 

1045, etc., cf PI. 563. 

dva8i8pdcrK(D, to run away again, Polyb. 29. 7, I ; dub. 

dvaBC5ci)p.i, poet. dvS-: fut. hujaa, etc.: (v. dlSw^i). To give up, hold 
vp and give, Pind. I. 6 (5). 57, Xen. Symp. 2, 8. II. to give 

forth, send up, esp. of the earth, to yield, icapnvv Hdt. 7. 15, cf. Hipp. 
Aer. 288 ; Ta wpaia Thuc. 3. 58, etc. ; and Pass, to grow up, of plants, 
Theophr. de Sud. 10. 2. of a river, di'a5iS(5i/ai aa<pa\Tov Hdt. I. 

179; of a volcano, dv. vvp itai Kanvuv Thuc. 3. 88, etc. ; dv. evaidiav 


avaSevSpug — avdeX'Trrog, 


Plut. 2, 645 E, cf. 918 B. 3. intr., of springs, fire, etc., to burst or 

iss7ie forth, Hdt. 7. 26, Arist. Meteor, i. 13, 28; cf €«5i5aj/ii II. III. 
to deal round, distribute, i7npart, SiaPovXtov tois tpiKois Polyb. 5. 58, 2, 
cf 8. 17, 2 ; TOts Aoxois xds- \pTjtpovs Dion. H. 10. 57, Plut., etc. ; 5. 
<prifj.T]v to spread it, Plut. Aemil. 25 : — Pass, to be dispensed. Medic. ; and 
of food, to be digested, lb. ; (the Act. also intr., in same sense, 
lb.) IV. to give back, restore, Pind. Fr. 4, in 3 sing., dvStSoL 

\pvxa-v TidXiv ; and so dvdwaeiv (if it be retained) must be taken in Soph. 
O. C. 1076: — Med. to sell (nisi leg. d-nohvadai), Arist. Fr. 517. 2. 
in Gramm., dv. tov tovov to throw back the accent, Schaf Greg. Cor. 
411. 3. intr. to go backwards, retrograde, opp. to cmSi'Soj^i, 

Arist. Rhet. 2. 15, 3. 

dvaSiKdfoj, to decide again, hear on appeal, tA yvaiadivTa Philo I, 
299. II. Med. to renew an action after a previous judgment had 

been cajicelled, Isae. ap. Harpocr. et Poll. 8. 23. 

dvaSiKciv, defect, aor. to throw back, Ep. 3 sing. avStKe, A. B. 394. 

dvaSiKia,i7, the renewal of anaction {v.dva5iicd(ai Il),Lys. ap.Poll.8. 23. 

dvdSiKos, ov, tried over again, 6i«ai dv. ylyvovTai (v. dvahi.Kd^ca II), 
Andoc. 12. 7, Plat. Legg. 937 D ; xprjipov dv. KadiOTavat to cancel a 
former vote, Dem. 760. 3. 

dvaSlvcuu), to whirl about, Opp. H. 3. 296. 

dvaSiveo), intr. of the eyes, to roll about, Hipp. 604. 21. 

dva8i.-n-XacridJ(i), fut. dcrcu, to redouble, Gramm. 

dva8nrXaaiao-p.6s, <5, reduplication, repetition, Cyrill., Gramm. 

dvaSi.TrX6o[xai, Pass, to be made double, <pdXay^ fiadvTipa. dvahnrXov- 
fJ-evT] being made twice as deep, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 5. 2. in Gramm., 

of a word or syllable, to be reduplicated. 

dvaBiTrXina-LS, eas, Tj, a doubling back, TOV kvTepov Arist. H. A. 2. 17, 25, 
P. A. 3. 14, 19. 2. in Rhet. repetition. 3. in Gi^mm. reduplication. 

dva6itj)dco, to grope after, Cratin. 'Apx. 2. 

dvaSoiS-LiKdJa), to stir up, E. M. ; also -ijto, Hesych. 

dva8op.€0J, = u;'aS6'^ii', Byz. 

dvaoovecij, to stir up, agitate, Philo I. 659 ; in tmesi, Anacreont. 62. 

dvaSopd, 77, ulceration, Aretae. Cans. M. Diut. 2. 3 and 9. 

Qvd8ocrLS, cojs, 77, (ilj'aSiSaj^i intr.) a growing up, growth, as of plants, 
Theophr. C. P. 2. I, 4: a bursting or issuing forth, as of fire, wind, water, 
Arist. Mund. 4, 16, Diod. 2. 12 : exhalation, Plut. 2. 31 E. II. 
(trans.) a distribution, e.g. of viands at dinner, Ath. 210 E. 2. of 

food, digestion, Polyb. 3. 57, 8, Plut. 2. 654 A : metaph. digestion of 
knowledge, Id. Pericl. 2. III. in Gramm. a throwing back of the 

accent, v. dvaSlSaifxi IV. 2. 

dva8oTiKcs, 77, uv, distributive, digestive, c. gen., Greg. Naz. 

dvdSoTOS, ov, given up or to be given up, Thuc. 3. 52. 

dvaSouXoo), to reduce to slavery again, App. Civ. 4. 29 : — hence, dva- 
SovXcocris, ?7, Byz. 

dvaSoxT], 1?, a taking up, undertaking, ttovoiv Soph. Tr. 825. II. 
surety, bail, Polyb. 5. 27, 4, ubi v. Schweigh. 

dvdSoxos, ov, taking upon oneself, giving security for, rrpus TTjv dScA.- 
<^^i' dv. Taiv x/"?;'dTaj;' Menand. Xr]p, 3. II. as Subst. a security, 

surety, Dion. H. 6. 84, Plut. Dio 18. 

dva8pap.etv, aor. 2 inf. of dcaTpcxtt). 

dva5pu.;iT)Tcov, verb. Adj. one must run up or back. Procl. in Plat. 

dvaSpciTu, to break off, pluck, Nonn. D. 9. 120: — Med. /o cull, prjTopi- 
Kovs x6yovs dvaSpiif/aaOai Themist. 332 D. 

dva8pop.Ti, 17, (dcaTpcxcu, -dpafKiv) a running up, rising, as of the sap, 
Theophr. C. P. 4. 5, I. 2. a sudden throb of pain, Hipp. Coac. 168. 

dvd5po(i.os, ov, running up, of a fish running up a river, Alex. Trail. 

dvaSvvuj, to come to the top of water, Batr. 90. 

dvaSvop.ai, Ep. 3 sing. dvhvtTai [0] : fut. -tivaofiai [5] : aor. dve^vad- 
l^fiv, Ep. 3 sing. -OTO or -cto : Dep. with act. aor. dvtSvv, subj. dvaSvij 
or opt. dvaSvT] [D] Od. 9. 37 7i '"f- dvaSvv, apoc. for -Svvai, suggested 
by Dind. for dviSttv in Aesch. Cho. 805 : pf. dvaSeSvKa (v. Svai). To 
come tip, rise, esp. from the sea, c. gen., dveov TtoXirjs dXus ri'vT o/jIxXtj 
II. I. 359 ; dveSvaaTo X'lfxvrjs Od. 5. 337 ; also c. acc, dveSvaaTO icv/xa 
daXdcroTjs II. I. 496: absol., c'lVcp dvadvaei irdXiv Ar. Ran. 1460 ; so, 
'AfppoSiTTj dvahvofjLtviq, a famous picture by Apelles, Plin. 35. 36, 
15. 2. of rivers that have disappeared into the earth, to come up again, 
Arist. Meteor. 2. 2, 24. II. to draw back, shrink back, withdraw, 

retire, Od. 9. 377 ; dvahvvai dtp Xawv hs 'ufiiXov II. 7. 217 : to shrink 
back, hesitate, shirk, Lat. tergiversari, 'eToifios el/x' 'eyaiye, kovk dvaSv- 
ojxai, Sdiivetv Ar. Ran. 860, cf Xen. Symp. 5, 5, Dem. 102. 12., 109. 
12., 406. 20 : — of springs, to fail, Plut. Thes. 15. 2. rarely c. acc. 

to draiu back from, shun, dvhvtTai iruXefiov II. 13. 225 ; in imitation of 
which Plato said dvadveaBat Ta ojfxoXoyTjp.iva, to shrink from one's ad- 
missions, Theaet. 145 C, cf Euthyd. 302 E. 

dvd8tiais, CCDS, 77, a drawing back, retreat, escape. Plat. Euthyd. 302 E: 
a holding back, shunning, esp. to serve as a soldier, Plut. Cim. 18. 

dva8vicrp.6s, 0, = foreg., Schol. Od. 5. 337. 

dvd-eSvos, 77, without presents from the bridegroom, without bridal 
gifts, II. 9. 146 (ubi V. Spitzn.), 13. 366. {iva remains without 
elision before c, because of the f, dvdfedvos, cf. ivdfXiTTos : but prob. 
Bekk. is right in restoring dv-tebvos, i. e. dv-iftSvos, eedva being the 
commoner form in Hom.) 

dv-acipoj, io lift up, of a wrestler. 7; fi dvdeip', rj eyai ffc II. 23. 724 ; 
dvdeipe bvaj XP"'^"'" TaXavra took them, carried them off, lb. 614, 
778 ; dOavaToiai <pcXas dvd x^'^P'^^ delpai Virgil's palmas ad sidera 
tendit, II. 7. 1 30 : — Med. to lift up in one's arms, carry off, Ap.Rh.4. 94. — 
Pass, to arise, diXXat Ap. Rh. I. 1078; of a ship, to float, Orph. Arg. 270. 

dvd-cX-n-Tos, ov, like aeX-mos, unlooked for, dvdeXiTTa naduvTes Hes. 
Th. 6O0. (Properly dvafaXirros, v. uvd(5vos.) 


dv-at|cd, to enlarge, increase, Sm. 1.460: to make grow, av9o$ 
Coluth. 241. 

dvaEpTd(i>, lengthd. for avaeipm, Anth. P. 6. 195 : Nonn. has -a^cu. 

dvajdo), inf. -(fjv, to return to life, he alive again, Ev. Luc. 15. 24 and 
32, C.I. 2566 : inEp. form-fi£ja;, Nic. ap. Ath. I33D, C.I. 8695. Cf. iStocu. 

dva|^c((i>, Ep. for ava^im II, Anth. P. 9. 626. 

dvd2^E(Ji.a, oTos, to, (drafc'tu) a boiling or bubbling up, Gramm. 

dvdjeo-is, ecus, f), a boiling up, of fire, Arist. Mirab. 40. 

dvaj€vi-yvvp.i and -vo), fut. -feiJ^cu: (v. ^€V-^vvixl). To yoke or harness 
again, ava^ev^vvvai Tov (TTpardv to move off the army, Hdt. 9. 41 ; 
dv. rb arparoTtthov to break up the camp, lb. 58 ; av. vpus rbv 'laO/J-bv 
rds vfjas to move them back . . , Id. 8. 60, I. 2. absol. to break 

up or shift one's quarters, mostly in part., dva(ev^as fiKavvt Thuc. 8. 
108, cf. Xen. An. 3. 4, 37 ; dv. kir' o'ikov to return home. Pint. Pomp. 
42 ; dv. ZlcL Svp'ias to march through . . , Id. Anton. 84. 

dvdjevjis, eojs, !j, a breaking up one's quarters, marching off or forth, 
Plut. Ages. 22 : a return home, Plut. Cor. 31. 

dvo^tco, fut. -(fcroj, to boil up or bubble up, l/c 7^5 Soph. Tr. 702 ; vvp 
dve(«T€ Arist. Mirab. 39; of a lake, lb. 89. 2. dva(. ei/^ds to boil 
or swarm with worms, a kind of disease, Plut. 2. 337 B (where (xiKds is 
a cognate acc.) ; but also, euAat dva^eovaiv Id. Artox. 16. 3. 
metaph., of passion, to boil over, Arist. Probl. 27. 3, 2, Plut. 2. 728 B ; 
also of persons, dv. xo\oy to boil with rage, Ap. Rh. 4. 39 1. II. 
Causal, io make to boil, Hipp. Act. 387 : cf. dva^tioj. 

dvaJ-qTtti), to examine into, investigate, Lat. anquirere, rdj aiTias Plat. 
Legg. 693 A ; and in Pass., Hdt. I. 137, Ar. Lys. 26, Thuc. 2. 8: to 
investigate philosophically, rd vird yijs Plat. Apol. 18 B: — to search out, 
discover, tovs Spdaavras Dem. 1331. I (v. 1. QqTTjaai). 

dvajT|Ti^(Tis, ecus, r), investigation, Plat. Criti. 1 10 A. 

dvafvYTI, ?7, = dj'a^eufi?, Polyb. 3. 44, 13, etc. 

dvaJS-you, to push back the bolt {^v'^aiO pov) , to unbolt, rrjv Bvpav dva- 
^vywaas Ar. Fr. 581, cf. Hesych. 

dva(|\)^6u, to leaven thoroughly, cause to ferment, yfjv )(iwv dva^vfioT 
Theophr. C. P. 2. I, 3 :— Pass, to ferment, Diod. I. 7. 

dvafvjjKdcris, ecus, ?), fermentation, 7^? i/ttu yiovoi Theophr. de Ign. 18. 

dvd^io, Tarent. for dvdcao), Ahrens D. Dor. lOI. 

dvaJcD-Ypa<J>€<D, to paint completely, delineate, Strab. 354, Sext. Emp. M. 
7. 222, Clem. Al. 435 : — Subst. dvaJuYpdtjjiricris, fow, 17, a picture, paint- 
ing, in Chrysipp. ap. Diog. L. 7. 201, and late writers. 

dvajco-ypecu, to recall to life, Anth. P. 7. 594, Nonn. D. 29. 155. 

dvajdjwvfit or -ijco, fut. -CJuOm, to gird up again, recall a soldier to 
service, Themist. 224 A :— Med., dv. rds oacpvas to gird up one's loins, 
Ep. Petr. I. 13 ; dv. vev\ovs Nonn. D. 19. 73 ; dfe^oJC/ieVoi, Lat. alte 
praecincti, Didym. ap. Ath. 139 D. 

dvaJuoTTOieoj and dvailtoou, to recall to life, Eccl. 

dva2[uirup€u>, to rekindle, light ?ip again, in tmesi, dv av av ^wirvp^Ts 
Vi'iKT) via Eur. EI. 1 121 ; deppiS) to Bep/j-uv dv. Arist. de Spir. 5, 12 ; — 
Pass, to gain fresh life, strength, and courage. Plat. Rep. 527 D, Xen. 
Hell. 5.4,46. II. intr. in Act., Plut. Pomp. 41, etc. Cf. Piers. 

Moer. 170. 

dvafcdTTvpTjo-is, fojs, r], restoration of strength, Joseph. A. J. 12. 8, I. 
dvaiJwo-Tpa, j;, {^wvvviii) a kind of bandage, Galen. 
dvafcoTiKos, 17, 6v, reviving, encouraging, Eccl. 
dva2[cico, V. dvaC^aaj. 

dvajcoucris, eais, 77, a recalling to life, Theophyl. 

dva9dX\(o : aor. dveSrjAa Ael. V. H. 5. 4, N. A. 2. 25 (v. 6d\\oj) : — 
to shoot up again, sprout afresh, Ael. 11. c. : — fut. med. in pass, sense, 
dvaea\r)a(Tai ardxvs Anth. P. 7. 281 : cf. dvaOriXtai. II. trans. 

to make to flourish, Lxx (Sirac. II. 22., 50. 10). 

dvaOdXtrtD, to warm again, cherish, Anacreont. 34. 21 ; and Subst., 
dvd9aXvl;is, 17, Olympiod. in Plat. Phaedo. 

dvaOapcreo), Att. -©appco), to regain courage, Ar. Eq. 806, Thuc. 6. 63., 
7. 71 ; rivt at a thing, Id. 6. 31 ; wpo's ti Plut. Alex. 31 : — Subst., dva- 
OApo-qo-is, 17, recovery of courage, Eust. 

dvaOapoTJVid, Att. -Qappvvo), to Jill with fresh courage, Xen. Cyr. 5. 
4, 23. 2. intr. = foreg., Plut. LucuU. 14. 

dva9edo|i,ai. Dep. to contemplate again, Plut. 2. 586 A. 

avd9c|i,a, poiit. dv9e(Jia, aros, to, {dvaridrjiit) properly, like dvdOrjjxa, 
anything offered up or dedicated, Theocr. Ep. 13. 2, Anth. P. 6. 162, C. I. 
2693 d, 3971 V, al. 2. in usage, mostly, anything devoted to evil, an 
accursed thing, Lsx (Levit. 27. 28, Deut. 7. 26., 13. 17, al.) ; of persons, 
Ep. Rom. 9. 3, I Cor. 12. 3, etc. II. a curse, v. dva6(pLari(ai I. I. 

dva96[i,u.TiJ<i), to devote to evil, Lxx (Num. 21.2, Josh. 6. 20, al.) ; 
dvaeipiari dv. Deut. I3. 15 ; but dvaOipLaTi dv. iavTois to bind them- 
selves by a curse. Act. Ap. 23. 14: — Pass, to be devoted to evil, Lxx 
(Num. 18. 14). 2. to excommunicate, C. I. S953, -55, -59, 

3l- II. intr. to curse and swear, Ev. Marc. 14. 71. 

^ava9cp.u,TiK6s, 17, 6v, worse form for dva9r]p.aTiKvi, Gramm. ; also, 
dva9£[AaTLaios, a, ov, Schol. II., v. Lob. Phryn. 543. 

ava96p.aTio-p.6s, o, a cursing : excommzmication, Byz. 

dva96paiT«tiuj, to rear with care, tovs /3A.a(rro!/f Theophr. H. P. 4. 13, 3. 

ava9cpij&), to glean, Hesych. ; cf. dvaKaXa/idofiat. 

dva9€ppaCva), to warm up, heat again, Anth. P. II. 55 : — Pass, to be- 
come warm again, recover heat, Hipp. Epid. I. 940, 970, Arist. H. A. 6. 
15, 6 : to grow feverish again, Hipp. Progn. 42. 

dva9eppao-Ca, 77, a warming again, Oribas. 

^avd9eo-i,s, fcuj, 17, a setting up in public, a dedicating of gifts in temples, 
dv. OKivfjs, Tpi-rrodos Lys. 161. 38., 162. 3. II. a putting off, 

adjournment, Poll. 9. 137. Ill, a laying on, imposition, axOaos 

Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. 2. 2. 


<5 


avaiS/ji. 97 

dva9£T£OV, verb. Adj. of dr'arlOrj/M, one must put off. Plat. Legg. 
935 E. II. one must ascribe or attribute, ti rivi Id. Menex. 

240 E. 

dva9ca), to run up, kirl htvZpa Ael. N. A. 5. 54, etc. 2. of plants, 

to shoot up, lb. 2. 36. II. to run back, return. Plat. Tim. 60 C. 

dva9eci)p€a), to look at, observe carefully ; to view or observe again, 
Theophr. H. P. i. 5, i., 8. 6, 2, Diod. 12. 15. 

dva9eu)pT)0-is, ecu?, 17, close observation, Diod. 13. 35, Plut. 2. 19 E. 

dva9T|KTj, rj, = dvd6iats, Hesych. 

dva9Tj\d||o), to rear by stickling : metaph. to rear a tree, of the root, 
Philo Byz. de Vll Mir. I. 

dvaGfiXfO), like dvadaWai, to sprout afresh, ovd' dvaO-qXridd II. i. 236. 

dvd9T]p,a, aTos, to, {dvaTi9ri/.u) that which is set tip, and then, like d.yaX\xa, 
a votive offering set up in a temple, such as tripods, statues, etc., Hdt. l^ 
14, 92, Soph. Ant. 286, etc. ; dv. c/c Xtnovpyiuiv Lys. 175. 26. 2. 
used by Hom. only in first sense of ayaX/ia, a delight, ornament, fioXurj 
r cpxTjarv'i tC rd yap r' dvaO-qixaia SaiTui Od. I. 152, cf. 21. 430, 
C. 1. 26 (in the old form dvaOff^a) ; so children are called Tofs TCKovaiv. 
dvaOrjixa 0i6tov Eur. Fr. 522 ; and fame is dv. aocplas. Plat. Hipp. Mi. 
364 B ; of a slave in a temple, dv. iroXeojs devoted to this service by the, 
city, Eur. Ion 310. Cf. dva9(/j.a. 

dva9T)p,aTiK6s, T), 6v, consisting of votive offerings, Tiynai Polyb. 27. 15, 3. 

dvd9\ao-is, (CCS, r), a squeezing out, Erotian. 

dva9\da), to crush in pieces, Ep. aor. dviBXaaaa Sm. 8. 94. 

dva9\iP(o [1] , fut. ^w, to press hard, Anth. P. 7. 23., 9. 668 ; dv. f)ii9pov 
ei? KpTjvrjv to force it tip, Strabo 1 73, cf. 754. 

dv-a9Aos, ov, without contest, not warlike, Luc. Calumn. 12. 

dvaOoXoci), to make muddy, Arist. H. A. 8. 2, 35, and (in Pass.) G. A, 
3. 2, 17. 2. metaph., dv. rivd eiri riva to trouble his mind with 

suspicion against . . , Philostr. 559 ; and in Pass., to be troubled, virb rfji 
dv'ias dv(9oXov6' ti Kaph'ia Pherecr. Mvp/x. 8. 

dva66X<da-is, fws, 57, a making t/iuddy, dv. ottwv a thick mixture of the 
juices of herbs, Plat. Legg. 824 A. 

dvaOopetv, inf. aor. 2 of dva9pujaicaj. 
, dva96pvti|iai, = dvaffpicr/foj, Ael. N. A. I. 30., 12. 18: — the Act. form 
dvaGopviiaj in Dio C. 63. 28. 

dvaGoptiPco), to cry out loudly, commonly in applause, Lat. acclamare, 
dv. ws eu Ae70( Plat. Prot. 334 C, cf. Xen. An. 5. I, 3 ; ujs dnovTOS 
TI.VUS dv. lb. 6. I, 30, cf. Plat. Euthyd. 276 B. II. c. acc. io 

applaud. Id. Symp. 198 A. 

dvd9pepp.a, otoj, to, a nursling, Xealvas Theocr. 23. 19. 

dvd9peiTTOS, ov, brought up, of a slave, Ap. Civ. 4. 43. 

dvd9p€i|/i.s, ecus, fresh growth, Hipp. Aph. 1243, q. v. 

dv-aOpsu, to look up at, vieiv narrowly, observe closely, like dva9eap€a} 
Eur. Hec. 808 ; dv. d 'oiriDTttv Plat. Crat. 399 C : — Pass., Ta (pya ck twv 
Xvyojv dva9povfi€va compared with . ., Thuc. 4. 86. 

dva9pT]veio, to lift up one's voice in wailing, Dio C. 74- 13- 

dvd9pT|crLS, eojs, tj, close observation, Timo 24. 

dva9ptnrTop,ai, Med. to indulge in affectation. Poll. 6. 185. 

dva9ptbo-K(j}, poet, and Ion. dvOp- : 2 aor. -Oopuv Xen. Lac. 2, 3: an 
aor. I dvaOpw^aiai in Opp. H. 3. 293 : (v. BpwaKw). To spring up, 
bound up, rebou7id, as a stone, vxpi 6' dva9puj0Kuv rrereTai II. 13. 140; 
of blood, Emped. 350 ; of men, os S' dfjPuaas fxtya dv9pdia/:fi Hdt. 7- 18, 
cf. Anth. P. 9. 774 ; dvaOpuaKei Itti tov 'ittttov springs upon it, Hdt. 3. 64." 

dva9vdco, to be again at heat, of swine, Arist. H. A. 5. 14, 23., 6. 18, 
28 ; and prob. to be restored in Pherecr., v. Meineke 2. p. 268. 

dva0ijp.tacris, tcos, 77, a rising i?i vapour, which is distinguished as two- 
fold, hypd or dTniSwSrjs, and ^rjpd or Ka-TTvwSijs, Arist. Meteor. 2. 4, 
al. 2. a word used by Heraclitus to describe the soul, an exhalation, 
Arist. de An. I. 2, 19 ; cf. (K-nvpojais. 

dva6vip.i.d(o, fut. aaoi [a], to make to rise in fume or vapour, Theophr, 
Ign. 38 : — Pass, to rise in fume or vapour, Arist. P. A. 2. 7, II and 12 ; of 
fire. Id. Meteor. I. 3, 27 ; of the earth, to send forth vapour, lb. 2. 4, 14,; 
oTvos dva9vfiia6ets Plut. 2. 432 E; of smoke, Luc. V. H. I. 23: metaph., 
fitcros dva9vnidTai Polyb. 15.25,7. JI. Med. to draw up vapour, ol 

TjpaKXeiTi^ovTts (pacnv en Trjs 9aXdTTr]s tuv ijXiov dv. Arist. Probl. 23. 30. 

dva9v<o (A), to dart up, burst forth, ijSwp Call. Cer. 30. 

dva6vu) (B), to sacrifice again, in Pass., v. 1. Dio C. 37. 46. 

dva9iov(T(7!o, fut. v^w, to call upon, shout aloud, Hesych. 

dvaiSsia, Ep. and Ion. dvaiSciT) ; Att. also dvaiSeia, Ar. Fr. 29, cf. 
Elmsl. Med. 608 ; also dvaiSi-q Archil. 64 : {dvaidrjs). Shamelessness, 
impudence, effrontery, dvaLSe'irjv Imci/teVe clad i/i impudence, II. I. 149 > 
dvaide'iTjs imlHrjvat Od. 22. 424 (v. Im^SaiVci; A. I. 4) ; dvaiSeiT? xpf'^/'^''°^ 
Hdt. 7. 210. cf. 6. 129 ; dvaiSe'ias irXta Soph. El. 607 ; /xct' dvaideias 
= dvaihus. Plat. Phaedr. 254 D; els tov9' rjKcv dvaiSelas Dem. 232^ 
17, etc. II. in the court of Areopagus, Xl9os dvaiSdas was the 

stone of miforgivingness, on which stood an accuser who demanded the 
full penalty of the law against one accused of homicide (v. alSeo/iai III), 
Pans. I. 28, 5 ; the accused stood on the X'i9os iiPpeccs, lb. 

dvaiSeo^ai, Dep., = sq. ; dvaiSev dub. 1. in Pythag. ap. Diog. L. 8. 8. 
An act. form dvaiSrjKuTes is cited by Suid. 

dvaiS£vop,ai, Dep. to behave impudently, Ar. Eq. 397 ; cf. Lob. Phrj'n. 66. 

dv-aiST)p,a)v, ov, shameless : in Adv. -/jiovws, Galen. 

dvai8t]v, faulty form for dviSrjv, q. v. 

dv-aiS-ris, es, (aiSiofiai) shameless, reckless, of Agamemflon, £ /xey' 
dvaiSh II. I. 158; of Penelope's suitors, Od. I. 254, al., and Att.; ai 
Opiixj/ dvaiBes Soph. El. 622. 2. c. gen., KvSoii.iuv dvaiSea Srj'io- 

T^Tos insatiate of strife, II. 5. 593. II. of things, as, in Od. II. 

598, the stone of Sisyphus is called Xdas dvatSris, the reckless, ruthless 
stone (cf, II. 4. 521., 13. 139) ; later, ttotixcs dv. Pind. O. 10 (11). fin.; 

H 


9 8 o.valSr]T09 — a 

tKirh av. greedy. Id. N. II. 59; epy avaiSrj Soph. O. C. 516; Koyoi 
ruiv avaihSiv avaihiar^poL Ar. Eq. 383 : — rb avmhis = avalhaa, pXf(papa 
irpus TclvfiSes ayaydiv Eur. I. A. 379 ; (v9a rdviiSh Kparei Diphil. 
Incert. 29 ; tis dvaiSis . . 56s fxoi otavTov Soph. Ph. 83 ; Itti to avai- 
Uarepov TpaTT(<70at Hdt. 7. 39. III. Adv. -Sws, Soph. O. T. 

354, Eur., Ar., etc. 
dv-aiS-r)TOS, of, = foreg., Ap. Rh. 3. 92, 4. 360. 

dvaiSCJofiai, = dvatSeoixai, At. (Eq. 397) ap. A. B. ; but in the text 
dvaiSeverat. 

dvaiOvcrcrco, to stir tip, rouse. Soph. Fr. 486 ; <pX6ya Eur. Tro. 344. 

dvaC9a), to light np, set on fire, Eur. Cycl. 331 : to inflame to love, 
Mosch. 1.23 : — Pass, to be inflamed, 0pp. C. 2. 188. II. to 

blaze up, dvf/dov . . \a)XTrTrjp(S Aesch. Cho. 536 (as the Schol. must have 
read for dvrj\9ov : for he interpr. it by dveXa/xipav). 

dvai[j.aKTC, Adv. of sq., without bloodshed, Themist. 90 A : so dvai|iaK- 
T€S, Nic. Th. 90. 

av-aiiiaKTOs, Of, bloodless, vnstainedwithblood,Lcit.incruentus,dv.<pvyai 
Aesch. Supp. 196; XP<^^ E^r- Phoen. 264; Paifids Pyth. ap. Diog. L. 8. 22. 

dv-aC(ia,Tos, ov, = dvatfj.os, drained of blood, Aesch. Eum. 302, Poeta 
ap. Ath. 63 B. 

dvaijiCa, J7, uiant of blood, Arist. P. A. 2. 7. 8. 

. dv-ai|j.os, ov, (aifia) opp. to evai/xos, without blood, bloodless, of parts 
of the body, Plat. Tim. 70 C, Prot. 321 B, Arist. H. A. I. 16, 5., 3. 19, 
5, al. II. of certain animals, oft. in Arist., H. A. 1. 4, 3, al. 

dvai[ji6-(rapKos, ov, with bloodless flesh, of the cicada, Anacreont. 43. 
17 (with V. 1. dvaiix , aaapKe). 

dvai(i6Tijs, rjros, fi, = dvai)xia, Arist. P. A. 4. I, 2. 

dv-aijAcov, ov,=dvaiiJ.os, without blood, bloodless, epith. of the gods, II. 
5. 342 ; of fish. Ion ap. Ath. 318 E ; of wine, Plut. 2. 692 E. 

dv-aifAtoTt, Adv., like dvaip.aicTt, without shedding blood, ov ydp dvai- 
HaiTi y e/xaxovTO II. 17. 363, cf. Od. 18. 149. 

dvaivo|i.ai : impf. rivaivuixriv, Ep. dvaivuixriv, late also dvyv^nriv Agath.: 
aor. ^vrivdfjiTjv, subj. dvrjvrjTai, inf. dv-qvaadai : cf. d-n-avaivojxai : 
Dep. {dv- privat., atvos : or, acc. to Buttm. a reduplicated form of 
the negat. y'AN.) 1. c. acc. to refuse or reject with contempt, 

spurn, ere S' dvatverat Kat rd ad Suipa II. 9. 679 ; os Se k' dvTjvTjTai 
[a(peasi] lb. 510; twv dXXaiv ovriva dva'ivojxai on no one of the rest 
do I turn my back, Od. 8. 212 ; and without a notion of contempt, 
iTp]v iMtv dvalvero ipyov dfiKts refused, deolined to do it, Od. 3. 265 ; 
XO-XiTTov Kev dvrivaaOat Socrii/ dr) 'twould be hard to refuse a gift, 
4. 651 ; so, <us ixrjSiv dvalvoivTO tpyov Xen. Cyr. 2. I, 31. 2. 
to renounce, disown, <paos . . ovk r/va'ivfTO Aesch. Ag. 300 ; ov5 oluv 
T dv-qvaaOai noatv Eur. Med. 237 ; dvaivirai Se XeKrpa Id. Hipp. 
14, cf. El. 311; ^nds . . dvalvoiT dv (sc. ^ haXfKTiKrf) Plat. Phil. 
57 E; TOVTOV . . dva'tvei; Dem. 954. 7. II. c. inf. to refuse, 

decline to do, ijvalvero Xoiyuv djxvvai II. 18. 450 ; i^MOai jxlv dvqvaro 
23. 204; and with pleon. negat., dvaiviTO /xrjdiv tXeaOai he said no, he 
had received nothing, lb. 500; ova dvaivofiai davtiv Aesch. Ag. 1652, 
cf. Supp. 801 ; — so, 6( . . dvaiv^Tai d eyih iaopiai (for l/te eaecrdai) Isae. 
de Menecl. Hered. § 27. III. absol. to refuse, ai5(a6ev jitv 

dvqvaaOat II. 7. 93: to deny, ovb' avTus dv. 9. 116; eirdSfj TTajx-rrav 
dvaiveai Od. 14. 149; cf. Dem. 1415. 28: — of a woman, to refuse her 
favours. Plat. Com. $a. 7, Menand. 2(k. 6. IV. c. part, to 

disown doing or having done, ovk dvaivofiai viKwfievos Aesch. Ag. 583 ; 
dvalvofiai to yfjpas vjxSiv elffopuiv I am ashamed to look on thine old 
age, Herm. Eur. Bacch. 251, cf. I. A. 1502, H. F. 1124. — A poet. Verb, 
but not unknown in Prose, as the examples shew, 

dvaip£)j,a, aros, T6, = kXwpiov, Schol. Ap. Rh. 2. 264. 

dvaipecris, eaii, fj, a taking up or away, esp. of dead bodies for burial, 
oarewv Eur. Or. 404 ; veKpZv Thuc. 3. 109, 113 ; oi av fifi tvpedwaiv es 
dvaipeaiv 2. 34, cf. Antipho 137. 26, Lys. 191. II ; dvaipeatv Sovvai 
Eur. Supp. 18 : — so in a sea-fight, vavayicuv dv. Thuc. 7- 7^ > vava- 
ywv Xen. Hell. I. 7, 5. 2. a taking up, dv. Kal diais oirXaiv Plat. 

Legg. 814 A, cf. Antipho 123. 9. 3. an undertaking, ipyajv Plat. 

Legg. 847 B. II. a destroying, destruction, Xen. Hell. 6. 3, 5 ; 

Tcixtu" «ai ToAcajy Dem. 385. 3: aj)-o^a//o« of laws, Plut. Cic. 34. 2. 
direct confutation of arguments, opp. to Siaipeais (confutation by drawing 
a distinction), Arist. Soph. Elench. 33, 7. 

dvaip6T€ov, verb. Adj. one must take up or take away, Diosc. 5. 116. 

avaip€TT]s, ov, 6, a destroyer, murderer, Schol. Ar. PI. 1147, Procl. 
paraphr. Ptol. p. 190. 

dvaipETiKos, ??, ov, destructive, Arist. Rhet. 2. 8, 8 ; dv. tlvo% Plut. 2. 
427 E. Adv. -Kuis, negatively, Diog. L. 9. 75. 

dv-a£peTos, ov, (aipfoixai} incapable of choosing the good, Timon ap. 
Sext. Emp. M. 11. 164. 

dvaiptM, (v. alpew): — to take up, Lat. tollere, dveXovres djro x^o^'o^ 
having raised the victim from the ground, so as to cut its throat (cf, 
avepvai), Od. 3. 453. 2. to take up and carry off, bear away, esp. 

of hard-won prizes, II. 23. 736, cf. 551, Hdt. 5. 102 (cf. infr. B. l), 3. 
simply, to take up, iraiSa Find. P. 9. 105 ; rd bard Thuc. I. 1 26. 4. 
to take up bodies for burial, dveXovres Kal KaraKXavffavTss Ar. Vesp. 
386 ; cf. Xen. An. 6. 4, 9 ; but this is more common in Med., v. infr. 
B. I. 3. II. to take away, make away with, destroy, of men, to 

kill, like alpkai, eiXov, Hom., Hdt. 4. 66, Aesch. Cho. 1004 ; cr^ pi-iv 
■fllKTepa ip^ipos dv. Eur. Andr. 517 ; also, Oavdrois dv. Plat. Legg. 870 D 
(v, sub l^uptaros); Ik TroXtTflas rotavra Srjpla dv. Dinarch. HO. 36, 
etc, 2. of things, to abolish, annul, cancel, dXiyapx'^ai Xen. Cyr. 

I. I, I ; ffTaaiv dnu npd-inSos dveXwv conj. in Find. Fr. 189 (228); 
vopLOv Aeschin. 59. 13; SiadrjKrjv Isae. 36. 32 ; arrjXrjv Andoc. 14. 6; 
ara^iav Dem. 38. 14, etc.; l/c niaov dv. l3Xa(j(p7jfiias Dem. 141. i ; 


ai/aiacrw. 

T-qXiKavrrjv dviXvvras jxapTvpiav Id. 837. 10. 3. to destroy an 

argument, answer or confute it completely. Flat. Rep. 533 C, and oft. in 
Arist. ; esp. to confute directly, opp. to hiaiptai (v. dvaip^ats II. 2), Arist. 
Soph. Elench. 18, 3., 22, 9. III. to appoint, ordain, of an oracle's 

answer to an inquiry made, 6 Sees avrots dv. napaSovvai Thuc. 1 . 25 ; ovs 
av u 6eu; dveXr) Flat. Legg. 865 D, cf. 642 D; dveiX^v ecofs oh cSet Oveiv 
Xen. An. 3. I, 6; also c. acc. et inf., dv€tXe /xiv ^aaiXia elvai Hdt. i. 13: 
— but 2. more commonly absol. to answer, give a response, dvdXe 

^ ThidiTi, etc., I. 13, etc., and in Att. ; dv. ti mpi rivos to give an oracle 
about a thing, Plat. Legg. 914 A ; fiavrdas dv. to deliver oracles, Dem. 
1466. fin.: so in Pass., Dem. 530. 26. 

B. Med. to take up for oneself, take rip, ovXoxvras dveXovro 
II. 1.449; dtrmSa, eyxos II. 32., 13. 296; Kvvir)V Hdt. I. 84; Si«Tva 
Arist. H. A. 8. 19, 13; — to gain, win, dv. 'OXv/j-iria, rrjv 'OXv/x- 
TTidda, rfjv viKrjv Hdt. 6. 36, 70, 1 03 ; and generally, dv. imfpo- 
avvas Od. 19. 22; evSaiixovtav Find. N. 7. 83, cf Theogn. 281; dv. 
KXfjpov Plat. Rep. 617 E ; and in bad sense, oveiSos airapydvaiv dv. Soph. 
O. T. 1035 ; (i a' dviXoijxTjv if / should receive thee, i. e. into my ser- 
vice, Od. 18. 357 ; alra dv. to get forage, Hdt. 4. I28 ; irocvriv tivos dv. 
to exact punishment from one, i. e. revenge oneself on him. Id. 2. 
134. 2. to take up and carry off, snatch away, Kovpas dveXovro 

OveXXat Od. 20. 66; dvaipovfievos otKaSe <pep(iv Flat. Legg. 914 B; 
dve'iXaro Sat/xaiv C. I. 4137. 3. to take np dead bodies for burial, 

Hdt. 2. 41., 4. 14, Thuc. 4. 97, etc.; Trarepav dpioToiv c6j[ia6', Siv 
dveiXipirjv Eur. Supp. 1 167 ; — in this sense, more rarely in Act., v. supr. 
A. I. 2 : — also of one still Hving, Eur. Hel. 1616, Xen. Hell. 6. 4, 13; 
Tovs vavayovs lb. I. 7) 4 and II ; tovj St/ca (rrpaTTjyovs tov? ovk dv(- 
XojX€vovs Toijs la vav/xax'tas Flat. Apol. 32 B : — Pass., dvaipeOivrav twv 
veKpciiV . . , vyc'qs dvTjpeOr] Id. Rep. 614 B, al. 4. to take up in 

one's arms, II. 16. 8 : hence, to take up new-born children, own them, 
Lat. tollere, suscipere liberos, Plut. Anton. 36, cf. Ar. Nub. 531. 5. 
to conceive in the womb, like <jvXXa\ifidva, Hdt. 3. 108., 6. 69. 6. 
to take up money at interest, Dem. 1212. 3. II. to take upon 

oneself, undertake, Lat. suscipere, tt6vov% Hdt. 6. I08 : TtoXt\iov Tivi war 
against one. Id. 5. 36; TToXtjj,ovs dvaipoviieOa Eur. Supp. 492, cf. Dem. 
II. 4; also, dv. ix^pav Plat. Phaedr. 233 C; tx^pav irpos Tiva Dem. 
71. 2 ; dv. Srjfioaiov ipyov to undertake, contract for the execution of a 
work, Flat. Legg. 921 D, cf. A, B, Dem. 53. 21. 2. to accept as 

one's own, yvdi/xrjv Hdt. 7- 16, I ; rd ovvo/xara ra dvd tuiv 0apl3dpwv 
i^KovTa 2. 52 ; dv. <piXoipvx'i-V^ to entertain a love for life, 6. 29; tov 
Trap' avTov Treaovra [_KXrjpov^ dv. Flat. Rep. 617 E. III. to take 

back to oneself, undo what one has done, cancel, avyypacprjv, uvvOr/Kas, 
etc., Dem. 916. 10., I180. 6. 

dvaCpu, fut. dvapSi, to raise, lift up; in Med.,"Ea)y ydp XevKov ojiix 
dv. Eur. El. 102 ; in Pass., dvapOels, of Ganymede, Anth. F. 12. 67. 
dvaio-Giqs, (S, = dvalff9r]TOS, Max. Tyr. 17. 5. 

dvaicr0T]O-ia, 7), want of feeling or perception. Flat. Tim. 52 B (v. sub 
diroKva'ta) : insensibility to pleasure or pain, Arist. Eth. N. 2. 8, 6., 3. 11, 
7. 2. stupor. Flat. Tim. 74 E, Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. 1. 5 : want of 

consciousness or sensation. Plat. Ax. 365 D. 

avai<76'r]r€VU),—dvaia6r]Tia}, Diosc. ; also in Med., Id. ; v. Lob. Phryn; 
349 : — in Tzetz. also dvaucr0T|TaCva>. 

dvaicrGtjTeoj, to want perception, Dem. 302. 3 ; dv. TaXanraiplas to be 
without sense of weariness, Joseph. A. J. II. 5, 8. 

dvaicr0i]TOS, ov, without sense or feeling, insensate, unfeeling, Hipp. 
Vet. Med. 14, Flat. Tim. 75 E, Xen. ; dv. tivos without sense of a thing. 
Flat. Legg. 843 A ; dv. Kal veKpos Menand. Incert. 157 ; dv. fj dipfj the 
sense of touch is lost, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. I. 7: — Adv., dvaiadrjTws 
irdvTwv Hipp. Epid. 3. 1 1 15; dv. e'xf"' to be insensible or indifferent, 
Isocr. 256 A, cf. Thuc. 1.82. 2. without perception or common 

sense, senseless, wanting tact, stupid. Id. 6. 86 ; oi dv. Qrj^aioi those 
blockheads . . , Dem. 240. 10: — to dva'w9rjTov = dvaiaO-qa'La, Thuc. I. 
69. II. pass, unfelt, Bdvaros Thuc, 2. 43 ; dopaTov Kal dXXws 

dv. Plat. Tim. 52 A, etc, 2. not subject to the senses, insensible, 

{sensum effugiens Lucret.), Plat, Tim, 52 A, etc; iv dv. XP^'^V ^'^ 
unappreciahle time, Arist. Phys. 4. 13, 7, cf. Poet. 7, 9. 

dvawrifioo), impf. dvaialixovv : subj. aor. dvaurtpiwcraiai : — Pass., pres. 
and impf. : aor. dvaiat/xuOrjv, pf. dvaiatfiwixat all in Hdt. Ion. Verb 
(v. infr.), to use up, use, spend, consume, tov xoSf . . dvaio'l/xov he used 
up the earth, Hdt. I. 185 ; "iva /xr) tov aiTOV dvaiaijJLwawai 3. 150: — ' 
Pass., oTvos dvaicrtfiovTai 2. 60 ; fv^wvcu dvSpi -nivn fifiipai dvaiaifiovv- 
rat I. 72, cf. 2. II., 5. 53 : often dv. es ti to be used for a purpose, or 
spent upon a thing, ei's r-qv ittttov tKarbv rdXavra dvaiai/xovTo 3. 90; ocra 
h avpfjLa'trjv dvaiai/xwOrj 2. 125 ; TaXdvrcov x<^"iSes dvaial/xojvTai (sc. fs 
Tf)v TTvpa/iiSa) 2. 134 ; also, ttoC ravTa dvaKn/xoijTai ; where (i. e. how) 
these are disposed off 3. 6 ; Set iiriippaaai iva (i. e. es r't) rj yrj dvaiai- 
fiwdi] I. 179. — If this Verb be a compd, of dva, aiaifj-ico (from a'iaifios), 
it never occurs in the simple form : like its compds, rrpo-, irpoa-avaiai- 
P-bo), it is used almost exclus. by Hdt, (the Att. words bein^ dvaXiaKoj 
and baTTavdai), unless Dind. is right in restoring the pf. dvriaifiajKas from 
Mss. for dv-qXwKas in Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 15: Karaiaiixoaj, however, occurs 
in Com. Poets. 

dvaicrCp.<o|ji,a, aros, to, = Att. Sairdvri, that which is used up, rd dvaiai- 
/xii/xaTa rfj aTpariri the viai-expenses, Hdt. 5. 3k. 

dvaio-croj [ava-], Att. contr. dv<j[<7cra>, used also by Find.: (v. d'ttr- 
aai). To start up, /xfj irplv dvat^tiav . . vies 'Axaiuiv II. 4. 1 14 ; ore 
5t) . . dval^eiev 'OSvaaevs whenever he rose to speak, 3. 216; fif) irplv 
dvat^etav . . vies 'AxaiSiv : of thought, ws 8' ot' dvataaei (al. dv di'fj)) 
voos dvepos 15. 80 ; of a spring, to gush forth (v. sub trrfyfj) 22. I48 : — 
so in later Poets, /xveXds arepvaiv kvrbs dvaaawv springing fresh withiri 


the breast, Aesch. Ag. 77 ; bp9ol avrj^av Travres Eur. Hal. 1600 ; Poinds 
avqcaaiv an altar rising vp. Find. O. 13. 153; (for Aesch. Pars. 96, v. 
avaaaai fin.); — rare in Prose, avataasi vuarj/xa Hipp. Progn. 43; dva^as, 
of a hare, Xen. Cyn. 6, 17. 2. c. ace, dvai^as . . apfia Koi 'ittttovs 

having leapt upon it, II. 24. 440. 3. c. inf. to begin eagerly to do, 

Opp. C. I. 107. 
dvaio-xTls, €1, = dra/cxf f'TOj, A. B. 207. 

dvaiorxvvTtd), to be dvat(7xvvT0i, to be shameless, behave impudently, 
Ar. Lys. 460, Thuc. I. 37, Andoc. 20. 17 ; irpds riva Xen. Symp. 8, 33 : 
also c. part., di'aio'xi'i'TcrTroiaij' he is impudent enough to do, Ar. Thesm. 
708 ; dv. hia\i-^6iitvo% Plat. Crito 53 C ; c. acc. cogn., iroZa . . dcaiffxw- 
Tovaw Arist. Rhet. 2. 6, l. 2. trans, to treat shamelessly, and 

Pass, to be so treated, 6 dvaicrxwraiv irpds rov dvaW)(yvTOv^iwov 
lb. 3. II, 3. 

dvai<rxiJvn](ia, aros, rd, an impudent act, Hyperid. Fr. 254, Poll. 6. 180. 

Qvaio-xuvTia, if, shamelessness, imprudence, Ar. Thesm. 702, Lycurg. 169. 
22, etc. : uir* dvaiaxuvrias Plat. Symp. 192 A. 

dvai<rxwTO-Ypct(j)OS, o, an obscene writer, Polyb. 12. 13, I. 

dv-ai<rxvvTos, ov, shameless, impudent, Eur. I. A. 327, etc., Ar. Pax 
182, Andoc. 31. 20, Plat., etc.: — to dva'KJxvvrov, = dvaiaxovTia, Eur. 
I. A. 1 144: — Adv. -T<ur, Plat. Apol. 31 B : Sup., dj/aicrxi'i'ToTaTa 
dvdpw-rraiv Dam. 8 19. 7. II. of things, shameful, abominable, 

fiopd Eur. Cycl. 416, cf. Thuc. 2. 52. 

dv-aiTr)TOs, rj, ov, 7inasked, Pind. Fr. 151. 8. 

dv-aiTio\6YT]TOS, ov, for which no cause can be assigned, Diosc. Ther. 

1. p. 417 F, Alex. Aphr. Probl. i. 52. 

dv-aiTios, ov, also a, ov Hdt. 9. 1 10, Aesch. Cho. 873, cf. utralrws : — 
in the best authors, only of persons, not being the faxdt or cause of a 
thing, guiltless, dvalriov aiTtdaffBai II. 13. 776' ^f. Od. 20. 135, etc. ; 
dvaiTios dOavarois guiltless before the gods, Hes. Op. 825, cf. Eur. Med. 
730; dv. Ttapd, TLVi Xen. Cyr. i. 6, 10. 2. c. gen. rei, guiltless of 

a thing, Hdt. I. 129., 7. 233, etc. ; <p6vov, Kaxwv Aesch. Ag. 1505, Cho. 
873; KaKtas Plat. Tim. 42 D; dfpoavvrjs Xan. Cyr. I. 5, 10: — ovk 
dva'iTiov (cm, c. inf. it is blamable to do, lb. 5. 5, 22. II. not 

being the cause, to dv. nOivai ws airiov Arist. An. Pr. 2. 17, 3, cf. Rhet. 

2. 4, 8 : — in Adv. dvan'iais, Sext. Emp. 3. 67. 
dvaiTOS, V. avaroi. 

dvaiupeu, to lift up, eavov . . Is ■^ipa . . dvyduprjcre Coluth. 153 ; plqpf. 
pass. dv-giipriTO in Nonn. D. 16. 342. 

dvaKa-yxO'd'^ (v. Kaxd^oi), to burst out laughing, fi^ya ndw dvaKay- 
Xatras Plat. Euthyd. 300 D : dveKciyxa-'^^ /xdAa aapSoviov Rap, 337 A. 

dvaKaOaipu, to clear out, clear completely, tovs iropovs the veins, 
Anaxipp. 'E7«. I. 16 ; by pruning, Thaophr. H. P. I. 3, 3 : — Pass., of a 
mine, to be cleared out, Arist. Mirab. 52 ; of the air, to become quite 
clear, Plut. Flamin. 8. II. Med. to clear or sweep away, to f}dp- 

fiapov dvauaOaipeaBai l/c t^j daXdaorjs Plat. Menex. 24I D (so Act. in 
Dion. H. I. 12) ; irpo Ttohwv Polyb. 10. 30, 8 ; T^jv irapaX'iav dvaK. 
Plut. Alex. 17. 2. to cleanse, purify, as metals. Plat. Legg. 678 

D. 3. dvaKa$alpecr6at \uyov to clear up or enucleate a subject, lb. 

642 A. 4. medic, term, to cleanse upwards, i. e. by vomiting or 

expectoration, Hipp. Aph. 1253, etc. 

dvaKdOapo-is, ecus, t/, a clearing away, Polyb. 5. 100, 6. XI. a 

clearing up an obscure passage, explanation, Gramm. 

avaKddapTiKos, 77, 6v, promoting vomiting, cited from Diosc. 

dvaKd9T)|jiai, Pass, to sit upright, Luc. Ocyp. 112. 

dvaKaGiJo), to set up : whence Med. to sit vp, im Trjv KXlvrjv Plat. 
Phaedo 60 B. II. intr. to sit up in bed, Hipp. Progn. 37 : — to sit 

tip, of a hara listening, Xen. Cyn. 5, 7. 

dvaKaivC||(i>, to renew, Thv TiiXtpiOv Plut. Marcell. 6, cf. App. Mithr. 37 : 
—Pass., Tijs ex^P"? dvaKfuaiVKT/iivris Isocr. 141 D. 

avaKaCvicris, ecus, 77, a making new, renewal, Suid., Eccl. 

dvaKama|x6s, 6, = foreg., Clem. Al. 392. 

dvaKaivoTTOicoj, = dj'a/fati'i^a), Eccl.; so, dvaKai.vovp"y«<d, Anth. P. 14. 
60; and dvaKaivoca, in Pass, to be renewed, 2 Ep. Cor. 4. 16, Coloss. 3. 10. 
dvaKaivcijcns, coij, y, = dvaKaivicns, Ep. Rom. 12. 2, Tit. 3. 5. 
dvdKaiov, TO, v. dvaytcaiov. 

dvaKaio), Att. -Kau) : aor. dveKavaa Eur. Cycl. 383 : (v. Kalw). To 
kindle, light up, 7] ol irvp dvenaie Od. 7. 13, Hdt. 4. 145, etc.: — Med. 
to light oneself a fire, Hdt. I. 202., 8. 19: — metaph. to kindle, ope^iv 
Plut. 2. 1089 A. 2. Pass, to kindle up with anger, Hdt. 5. 19. 

dvaKaXtto, poet. dyK- : (v. Kokkai) : — to call up, asp. the dead, 
Aesch. Pers. 621, Eur. Hal. 966, in Med. II. to call again 

and again ; and so, 1. to invoke again and again, appeal to, 

Oeovs Hdt. 9. 90, Eur. Phoen. 608, al. ; Tas eTrwvviJ.'ias tov 6(ov dva- 
KaKmv Plat. Rep. 394 A ; tovs irpoyovovi Dam. 799. 9, etc. : — so in 
Med., TOV ai/T^5 Salpiov' dyicaXovpLtvq Soph. Tr. 910; ic€K\rjfi(vovs 
/itv uvaica\ov)j.e9' av O(ovs Eur. Supp. 626 ; c. inf., dvaicaXovfiai 
iv/j./idxovs (\eeTv Oeovs Soph. O. C. 1376: also, to lament often, Pind. 
Fr. loi. 2. to summon, cite, Hdt. 3. 127, Andoc. 7. 6: to cite 

before a court, Lys. 144. 34 : — Med. to call to oneself, send for, summon, 
Hdt. 2. 121, I, Thuc. 7.73; CIS TOVS /lupjous dv. Xan. Hell. 7.4, 33. 3. 
to call by a name, dv. Kaxovs Eur. Tro. 469 ; Aavaovs Thuc. I. 3 ; with 
the Art., dvaxaXovvTfs tov wpodoTrjv Xen. An. 6. 6, 7, cf. Cyr. 3. 3, 4 ; so 
in Med., Plat. Rep. 471 D: — Pass., 'Apyeios dvaKaXovnevos Soph. El. 683; 
so, prob., Tw Arjixvio) T&h' dvaKaXov/xivo! Trvp'i t\as far-famed Lemnian fira, 
Id. Ph. 800. 4. to call on, call to, asp. for encouragement, dXX-qXovs 
Xen. Cyr. 7. I, 35, etc. ; tous Tpirjpapxovs ovojxaaTi dv. Thuc. 7. 70; 
and in Med., lb. 73 ; dvaKaXeladai Tas Kvva^ to cheer on the hounds, 
Xen. Cyr. I. 6,19: — c. acc. cogn., Tiva OTovaxdv . . dvaKaXiawfiat ; 
Eur. Phoen. 1499 ' waKaXeTs pte Tiva Podv ; with what cry dost thou 


ai/uKecbaXalwcri f. 


99 


call upon me? Id. H. F. 910. III. to call bach, recall, mostly 

in Med., aijxa tIs av trdXiv dyKaXtaaiT eTraddojv Aesch. Ag. 102 1, 
etc. : esp. to recall from exile. Plat. Phaedo 89 A : to recall a general 
from his command, Thuc. I. 131 : to call back from battle, dvaicaXuaBai 
TTi adX-myyi to sound a retreat, receptui canere, Xen. An. 4. 4, 22 : to 
call back hounds. Plat. Rap. 440 D, in Pass. 2. in Med. to recall, 

recollect oneself, Hipp. Epid. I. 966, ubi v. Galen. ; so, dv. tov vdiov If 
d7!'oia$ Tim. Locr. 104 C : — hence, to recall, make good, Td dpiapTTj- 
HaTa Lys. 107. 32. 
dvaKaXXiJvto, to re-beautify, A. B. 14. 

dvaKaXvTTTTipia, Ta, the festival ofimveiling, when the bride first took 
off her maiden veil, and received presents from the bridegroom. Poll. 3. 

36 ; cf. Timaa. Fr. 149. II. the presents themselves, Lys. Fr. 8 ; 
in sing., Plut. Timol. 8 ; — also called dva/cdXvTTTpa and $eupT]Tpa. 

dvaKdXuiTTOS, ov, uncovered, Lxx (acc. to Alax. Ms.V 

dvaKdXvTTTpa, Td, = dvaKaXviTTr]pia II, Diod. 5. 2. 

dvaKaX-uTTTO), to uncover, reveal, ti wpos Tiva Polyb. 4. 85, 6 ; dv. 
Xoyovs to 7tse open speech, Eur. I. A. 1 146 : — Med. to unveil otieself un- 
veil, Xen. Hall. 5. 4, 6 ; but Eur. Or. 294 has it so in the Act., v. Pors. 
ad 1. (288). II. to remove a covering, PXecpdpojv fi^ diroKaXv(p- 

OivTOjv Arist. de Sens. 5, 24; so perh. in 2 Ep. Cor. 3. 14. 

dvaKdXviJdS, 77, a?t uncovering, Dion. Areop. 

dvaKajiTTTTipiov, TO, prob. a place to walk backwards and forwards in, 
Eus. V. Const. 4. 59. 

dvaKdjiiTTOj, to bend back, Arist. Meteor. 4. 9, 6, in Pass. II. 
to make to return, Antiph. 'A5. I. 2. mostly intr. to bend back, 

return, TavT-p Xfjyov to opos dv. Is Td f'iprjTat Hdt. 2.8;)? irepfpepd. 
Iir' dpxriv dv. Arist. de An. I. 3, 20, al., cf. Plat. Phaedo 72 B ; iraXiV 
dv. Arist. Gen. at Corr. 2. lo, 12, etc. b. to walk up and down, 

Diog. L. 2. 127, cf. Plut. 2. 796 D. c. in Logic, of the terms of a 

proposition, to be converted, Arist. An. Post. I. 3, 4, da An. I.e. d. 
dvaKd/xiTTajv, name of a throw of the dice, Eubul. Ku^. 2. 

dvaKAp,4;-€ptJS, CDTOS, 6, a herb the touch of which was said to bring back 
love, a kind of seduni, Plut. 2. 939 D : — Hesych. writes it paroxyt. 

dvaKaml/i-irvoos avifios, a returning wind, a kind of whirlwind, Arist. 
Mund. 4, 15. 

dvdKa[i.v|/is, €0)s, j), a bending back, Hipp. 278. 39, Arist. Meteor. 
4-, 9., 8- 

dv-dKav0os, ov, without a spine, of certain fish, Hdt. 4. 53. 2. of 

plants, without thorns, Theophr. H. P. 3. 12, 9. 

dvaKd-iTTco, to gulp down, Hdt. 2. 93, Ar. Av. 579, Arist. H. A. 5. 5, 9, al. 

dvaKap, Adv. {icdpa) up to or towards, the head, upwards, Hipp, (nisi 
legend, dvd nap), cf. emicap, KaTuicapa. 

dvaKapTCpcci), to endure, to support, Eumath. p. 1 30. 

dvaKatio-is, ecus, t], a setting on fire, kindling, Plut. 2. 248 D. 

dvaKaxXAJco, to boil up, burst forth, Opp. C. I. 275. 

dvaKcixXacris, ecus, -fj, a bursting forth, Schol. Aesch. Pr. 367. 

dvaKai|/is, ecus, fj, a gulping down, Arist. G. A. 3. 5, 15. 

dvaKcaTai, Ion. iox dvaKtivTai. 

'AvaKeia, mv, tcl, the festival of the Dioscuri, Lys. ap. Dion. H., Poll. I. 

37 ; v. sub 'Ai/a/ccs. 

dvaKsip-ai, poet. d-yK- : (v. Ktip-ai) : — serving as Pass, to dvaTiOrjiii, to 
be laid up as a votive offering in the temple, to be devoted or dedicated, 
iiprjTrjpis ol . . XP^"'^"' dvaKtaTai (Ion. for-«€i^Tai) Hdt. I. 14; dv. 
ev ipw Id. 2. 135 ; Trpos tois hpois Lys. 1 18. 30 : — mataph., alvos tlvi ay- 
K€iTai praise is offered or devoted to one, Pind. O. II (10). 8, cf. 13. 48 ; 
A070S TW OeS) Plat. Symp. 197 E. h. to be set up as a statue in public, 
Dem. 420. 8, cf. Plat. Rep. 592 B, C. I. 6280 B. 8 ; so, xp^i^^oi dvaicei- 
pteOa Theocr. 10. 33, cf. Lycurg. 154. 19 ; v. sub taTTjpLi A. III. I. 2. 
to be ascribed or offered, al irpd^eis dv. Tivi Plut. Lycurg. I ; 77 i)yefiovia 
dv. Tiv'i Id. Aristid. 15. II. irdv or TravTa dvaKUTai cs Tiva, 

everything is referred to a person, depends on his will, Hdt. I. 97., 3. 31 ; 
so, c. dat. pers., iravToiv dva/cdntvwv Tofs ' M-qvaiois Is Tas I'avs since 
they had their whole fortunes depending on their ships, Thuc. 7. 71 ; i^l 
Got ToSe -navT dvaKdTai Ar. Av. 638 ; a-rravTa . . Ittj Trj tvxji f^dXXov 
dv., rj Trj TTpovo'ic^ Antipho 130. 4; of persons, croi dvaKe'ifj-eaOa Eur. 
Bacch. 934. III. later, to lie at table, Lat. accumbere, Arist. 

Catag. 7, 3, Fr. 565, Diphil. Incert. 41, etc., v. Ath. 23 C: cf. dvaKXivio, 
dvamTTTOi. 

'AvdKeiov, TO, ('AraKts) the temple ofthe'PivaKfs or Dioscuri, Andoc. 
7. 10, cf. Dam. 1 1 25. 24, C. I. 1949 ; cf. dvayicaiov. 

dvaKcipio, fut. —Ktpw, to shear or ciit off, rip up, Strabo 775- 

dvaKeKaXtjp.|itva)S, Adv. pf. pass, openly, Nicat. Ann. 220 A, Schol. 

dvaKcKXo^ai, poijt. for dvaKaXcoj, to call out, h. Horn. 18. 5. 

dvaKcXuSos, o, a loud shout or din, Eur. Or. 185, where Schol. uses the 
Verb dvaKeXaStco. 

dv-aKlo|iai, Dep. to mend up, make good, Ael. N. A. 5. 19. 

dvaKEpdvvvp.1 and -ijio, to mix up or again, dvd KprjTfjpa Kipaffffev Od. 
3. 390; o^T'oi' dveKipdvvv yXvKVTaTov Ar. Ran. 511 : metaph., Plut. 
Cato Mi. 25: Pass., iroXXw tw Bvtjtw dvaKepavvvpitvr] Plat. Criti. 121 
A; aor. pass., -KepaaSrjv Plat. Tim. 87 A ; -KpdSds Plut. Rom. 29, 
etc. : — cf. dvaKipva/xai. 

"AvaKcs, wv, 01, the Diosctiri, Pollux and Castor, aaxrrjpoiv dvdnoiv Te 
AiooKovpoiv C. I. 489, cf. Plut. Thes. 33, Cic. N. D. 3. 21 ; prob. an old 
pi. of dvaf : — cf. ' hvaKeiov, -eia, ' hvaKot. 

dv-dK€crTos, ov, iiicurable, like dv-qKtaTos, Erctian. 

dvaKecJjaXaioco, to sum up the argmnent, of an orator, Dion. H. da Lys. 
9 ; so in Med., dv. irpus dvafxvrjaiv Arist. Fr. 1 23 ; — Pass, to be suvtmei 
up, (V TW Xoyw TOVTqi Ep. Rom. 13. 9. 

dvaK£c^aXaiu(Ti.s, fws, 7, a sutnmary, Dion. H. i. 90. 

H 2 


100 


QvaK£<}>a\aiuTiK6s, >?, ^v,Jit for summing up: to 
de Lys. 19. Adv. -icujs, Eust. 1579. 8, etc. 

dvaKT|KLii), to spont tip, gush forth, dvaiirjieiev aijxa II. 7- 262 ; avaKTj- 
icUi ISpojsi^. 705; irtTprj'i from. . , Ap. Rh. 3. 227. 2. rare in Prose, 
bubble up, throb violently. Plat. Phaedr. 251 B. II. Causal, to make 

to spout out, freq. in late Ep., Wellauer Ap. Rh. 4. 600. \f Ep., cf. la-jKiaj^ 

dvaK-qpvKTOS, ov, proclaimed, Dion. Areop. : but, 2. in Poll. 8. 

139, seemingly = dK77f>uKTOS. 

dvaKTjpD^is, €iw5, 7, a proclamation. Poll. 8. I39. 

dvaK-qpij(7(T(i>, Att. -TTtd, to proclaim by voice of herald, puhliih abroad, 
<p6vov Tuv Aaieiov Soph. O. T. 450 : Pass., ij.t) avaKrjpvxdri r/ /35eAupia 
tis TToKiv Aeschin. 9. 16. 2. c. acc. pers. to proclaim as conqueror, 

Toiis viKwvTas At. PI. 585 : — Pass., ci.vaicrjpvx6fjvat Hdt. 6. 103, cf. Thuc. 
5.50. II. to put up to auction, Hdt. i. 196. III. io offer 

by voice of herald, av. aujaTpa. rivos Xen. Mem. 2. 10, 2. 

dvaKTis, fS,=dv7iice(T-ros, Eupol. Aly. 27. 

dvaKiSojTOS, ov, (cIki's) pointless, Arcad. 82. 

dvaKiKiju, = duaurjulu, Pind. Fr. 1 84. 

dvaKivSvveiju), to run into danger again, to run a fresh risk, c.inf., 
Hdt. 8. 100; c. dat., dv. vavfia-xiriai Id. 8. 68, I ; c. part., dv. av/x- 
0d\XovTa Id. 9. 26. 

dvaKivt&j, fut. Ti<Tw, to sway or swing to and fro, Hdt. 4. 94 ; dv. rds 
Xf'pm, of pugilists, Cicero's brachia concalefacere, cf. dvaKivrjait. II. 
to stir up, awaken, Lat. suscitare, vuaov dv. (others take it intr., but 
needlessly), Soph. Tr. 1 259 ; dv. Orjp'ia to stir them up (to fight). Plat. 
Legg. 789 C ; dv. iruXefiov, araaiv, etc., Plut., etc. : — Pass., Sofai dva- 
KiKivqvrai Plat. Meno 85 C. 

dvaKivi^jjLa, aros, tu, a swinging of the arms as an exercise, Hipp. 364. 
5: cf.^sq. 

dvaKiVT)(ns, ecus, 77, a stuinging to and fro of the arms as a preparatory 
exercise of pugilists: generally a preparation, prelude. Plat. Legg. 722 
D. II. excitement, emotion, ippivuiv Soph. O. T. 727. 

uvaKipvafxai, Dep. to mix, dvaKipvarai tiotuv Soph. Fr. 239 : metaph., 
ipiXias . . dvaKipvaaOat to join in closest friendship, hut.jungere amicitias, 
Eur. Hipp. 254, V. Pors. Med. 138 ; cf. vtoKpdt. II. as Pass., dijp 

TjXiov dicTiaiv dvarcipva/j-fvos tempered by . . , Plat. Ax. 371 D: — an Act. 
dvaiclpvT^cTtv occurs in Philo i. 184. 

dvaKXd^M, fut. -KKdy^co: aor. 2 dveicXayov l£uT. I. A. 1062 : aor. I dv- 
(K\ay^a Ael. N. A. L2. 33 : — to cry aloud, scream out, Eur. 1. c. ; of a 
dog, to bark, bay, Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 15 ; of geese, /o cackle, Ael. 1. c. 

dvaKXaito, Att. -K\d(i), to weep aloud, burst into tears, dvaicXavtras 
jxiya Hdt. 3. 14, cf. 66. 2. c. acc. to weep for, KaKd ixei(aj rj dva- 

Kkaieiv Hdt. 3. 14; so in Med., vixiv Tab' . . dvaKXao/xat Soph. Ph. 
939; rds irapovaas drvxias dv. irpos vixds Antipho 1 19. 24. 

dvaKXScris, fttis, 17, {dvaKXdw) a bending back, flexure, Hipp. 751C: 
a bending or turning ok«-, Diod. 5. 30. II. reflexion of light 

or reverberation of sound, Arist. An. Post. 2. 15, I, Sens. 2, 6, al. ; so «f 
the wind. Id. Probl. 26. 40: of water, dv. iroiiTaOai to have its course 
turned, Polyb. 4. 43, 9 ; dv. rfj^ aapicos noieiaSai. to make it elastic, 
Arist. Probl. 37. 6. 

dvaKXacp.os, o, = foreg., Paul. Aeg. 

dvaKXacTTOS, ov, (dvaKXdoj) bent back, reflected. II. in Gramm. 

declinable, Plut. 2. lOII D. 

dvaK\au9[Ji.cs or -KXavo-|x6s, o, = sq., Dion. H. 6. 46. 

dvaKXavcris, cajs, 17, {/cXaiai) lamentation, Dion. H. 9. 33. 

dvaKXdcd (v. «/\da)) to bend back, ^vXa Hipp. Fract. 761 ; dvaKXairas 
h(pr]V Eur. Or. 1 47 1 '• — Pass., mot^i tuv Tpdx^Xov dvaicticXaa jitvrj with 
one's neck bent back, Theopomp. Com. XTpaT. i ; but in Medic, dva- 
KeKXaanivoi persons whose eyelids are turned back, Hipp. Coac. 1 26, 
acc. to Foiis. 2. to break short q^, Thuc. 2. 76., 7. 25. 3. 

metaph., dv. iir' dXXa Tr)v Sidvoiav Plut. 2. 359 A. II. of light, 

in Pass.7o be reflected, Arist. Meteor. I. 3, 16., 3. 5, 13, aL ; ToaovTov 
avaKXacrOrjvai that [the rays] should be so much reflected, lb. I. 6, II ; 
of sound, to be reverberated, Theophr. de Sens. 53, cf. icaTa/cXdco III ; 
of a ball, to rebound, Arist. Phys. 8. 4, 19. 2. dva/iXufj.ivos, in 

metre, of an irregularity in Ionic verse, Hephaest. 321. 

dvd-KXeis, fioos, r;, a picklock. Poll. 7. 107. 

dvdKXT)p.a, oTos, to, — dvanX-rjais, dv. tov fivOjiov Julian 421 B. 

dvaKX-ripoo), to re-allot, and dvaKXripwcris, 17, re-allotment, Schol. Pind. 
.0. 7. lloBockh. 

dvdKXT)cris, fcus, 17, {dvanaXia}) a calling on, invocation, Oewv Thuc. 7. 
71 ; a salutation, address, Plut. 2. 35 A. 2. a calling aloud, 01 

Pdrpaxot . . dvaKXrjaeai xpi^vTai lb. 982 D. II. a recalling, 

dv. depfirjs iroihadai Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. 2. 7, cf. Caus. 2. 12. 2. 
restoration, revival. Id. Caus. M. Ac, i. 6, cf. M. Diut. 1.7. 3. a 

retreat, dv. adx-niyyi arjixaivetv Plut. Fab. 12, cf. Alex. 33. 

dvaKXr)TT]pia, Ta, a festival on a king's proclamation, Polyb. 18. 38, 
3., 28. 10, 8. 

dvaKXTjTiKos, 7;, uv.ft for exhorting, rrpos uixovoiav Plut. Lyc.4. II. 
_fit for recalling; to dvaicX-qTiicov ori^aivuv or ffaXirl^dv to sound a re- 
. treat, Dion. H. 8. 65, Anth. P. 11. 136. Adv.-KiDs, Schol. Eur. Phoen. 8 18. 

dvaKXtiTOS, ov, called back to service, Lat. evocatus, Dio C. 45. 12. 

dvdKXtp.a, TO, a slope, ascent, Lat. acclimitas, A^oWoA. Pol. p. 32. 
. dvaKXivo-irdXj],^, = 7ra7KpaTioi', Martial. 14. 201 ; cf.Salm.5olin. 206 A. 

dvaKXivTT|piov, TO, a recumbent chair, Erotian. p. 88, Hesych. : also 
dvdKXivrpov, to. Poll. 6. 9. 

, dvaKXivoj, poet. d-yKX- : (v. aXivai) : — to lean one thing upon another, 
.. [to^oJ'] ttotI yai-p dyicX'tvas having laid it on the ground, II. 4.. 1 13; 

dv. kavToiis (ni to ivavTLOv, of sailors struggling against the wind, Arist. 

Mechan. 7, 2 : — mostly in Pass, to lie, iiuk,' or lean back, to recline, Lat. 


ai'aK£(paXauoTiKoi — avaKOTTt] 

.V. = foreg., Dion. H 


resupinari, dvaKXivOeh vtcrcv vtttios Od. 9. 371 ; of persons asleep, 18. 
1 89 ; of rowers, 1 3. 78 ; of the elephant, Arist. H. A. 2. I, 9 ; — later also 
for KaTaicXivojiai, v. sub avvavanXivoixai. 2. Pass, also, of ground, 
to lie sloping upiuards, Geop. 2. 3, I. II. to push or put back, 

and so io open (v. dvi-qpLi 11), Ovprjv dynXlvas Od. 22. 156 ; so of the 
door of Olympus, rjixtv dvaKXivai ttvicivIjv V€<pos tjS' iinOftvai II. 5. 751; 
and of the door of the wooden horse, Od. 11. 525; cf. Call. Ap. 6; 
Trjv Ovprjv TTfV KaTaTrrjKT-fjV dv. i. e. the trap-door, Hdt. 5. 16. III. 
to throw the head back, and so to lift up, TTjv ttjs ipvx^^ a.vyTjv Plat. 
Rep. 540 A. IV. io breach a wall, of a battering ram, Paus. 7. 24, lo. 

dvaKXicris, fcus, rj, a lying or leaning back, reclining, Hipp. Coac. 
197, Arist. Categ. 7, 3. II. a back to lean against, fidOpov 

dvd/cXicriv tx"'" C. L 2 1 39. 
dvaKXio-jjios, o, tlie back of a chair or conch, Hipp. Art. 783. 
dvaKXiTos, ov, reclined, iv 5ltj>pa> Aretae. Cur. M.. Ac. 1. 2. II. 
dv. dpuvos = dvaKXtvTrjpiov, Plut. Rom. 26. 
dvakXoveco, to toss tip and down, Opp. H. 3. 478. 

dvaKXvfo), fut. vatj, to wash up against, Ap. Rh. 2. 551. 2. absol. 
to boil as with waves, Plut. 2. 590 F. 

dvaKXiiOoj, of the Fates, to undo the thread of one's Hfe, to change 
one's destiny, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 38 ; Moipcbv vfjix dveKXoiaav [at 
MoiJcrai] C. I. 6092. 

dvaKvaSdXXu, to excite by scratching, of- quails. Poll. 7. 136., 9. 108, 
Hesych. 

dvaKvaTTTCi), to make old clothes fresh by fulling : metaph., dv. Tas 
dXXoTpias (TTivotas to vamp them up as new, v. Meineke Lysipp. Ba«x- 5- 
dvaKvdco, io scratch up, A. B. 9. 

dvaKvicroo), to perfume thoroughly , fill with vapour, Trj'ph. 349. 

dvaKOYXiJ?«, dub. in Hipp. Mochl. 845, for di/OKcuxtuo). 

dvaKOYX''^'-d?o>, {icoyx']) to open and counterfeit a seal. At. Vesp. 
589. 2. = dvayapyapi^oj (sc. vSaTi), Plat. Symp. 185 D, cf. Eupol. 

*(A. 5, Ruhnk. Tim. 

dvaKoyxi)Xiaa-\L6s, o, gargling, Ath. 187 A- and dvaico-yxtXiaoTov 
(sc. (pdpfiaKov), t6, a gargle. Plat. Com. Incert. 13. 

dvaKoyx'CXvJto, -icr|x6s, =-(dfc<;, -taa/xos. Poll. 6.. 25, Aretae. Cur. M. 
Ac, I. 7. 

"AvaKoi, aiv, ol,='' Avaite's, Koen Greg. p. 592, cf. Hesych. 

dvaKoivoco, io communicate or impart something to another, Tiv'i ti, 
Lat. communicare aliquid cum aliquo. Plat. Crat. init. (v. 1. dvaieoivo}- 
(xdineBa). 2. dv. Tivi to cotnmunicate with, take counsel with, 

Ar. Lys. 1177 >' dv. Tof; fj-avreffi Plat. Legg. 913 B; dv. tois Oeois irepi 
Tivos Xen. An. 3. I, 5 ; dv. Tiai btrep tlvos Arist. Mirab. 133. 11. 
Med., with pf. pass. dvaictKolvai^ai Xen. An. 5. 6, 36 : — properly, to 
commtmicate what is one's own to another, so of a river, dvaicoivoiiTat 
TO) "lOTpw TO iSap mingles its water with the Ister, Hdt. 4. 48 ; so, dv. 
TU vdojp irptjs TTjv mjyrjv Paus. 5. "J, 3, cf. 8. 28, 3. 2. much. like 

Act.,, to impart, Ttvi ti Theogn. 73 (in irreg. imper. dvaKok'to), .Xen. 
An. 5. 6, 36, etc. ; dvaKOivovnOa'i tlvi to consult one. Plat. Prot. 314 B, 
Xen. Hell. 6. 3, 8 ; vpiji tovs olniTas dvaKOivovTai Theophr. (?) ; absol., 
PovXofiiVovs dvaKOivovaOa't Ti ital « Xoyov (XStiv Ar. Nub. 470, cf. 
Plat. Prot. 349 A. — V. Piers. Moer. p. 20, and cf. avfifiovXtvu. 

dvaKoivojcris, fcus, 77, co7nmunication, Schol. Ar. PI. 37. 

dvaKotpavco), to rule or command in a place, Anth. P. append. 67- 1 

d.vaKOKKXi^(i>r to crow aloud, to begin to crow, Psell. 

dvaKoXXdci), to glue on or to, glue together, Diosc. 2. 161. 

dvaK6XXtip.a, TO, that which is glued ott, Diosc. 2. 1 64. 

dvaKoXXt]Ti.K6s, 17, dv, of or for gluing, Diosc. 2. 161. 

dv-aKoXov9ia, y, in Gramm. an anacoliithon or inconsequence, where a 
sentence begins with one construction and changes as if it had begun 
differently, Dem. Phal. 153. 

dv-aKoXouGos, ov, inconsequent: Adv. -6a]S, Dion. H. de Rhet. 8, 13, 
Schol. II. 2. 469, etc. 

dvaKoX-irdJcs), {^KuXtros) to tuck Mp one's gown, gird oneself up, Ar. 
Thesm. 11 74. 

dvaKoXiroai, = foreg., E. M. 410. 20. 

dvaKoXvjxPd'jj, fut. -qaii}, to come up after diving : trans, /o bring up from 
the bottom, Theophr. H. P. 4. 6, 5. 

dvaKO[i.da), to get hair again, Luc. D. Meretr. 12. 5. 

dvaKOfjip6op.ai, Dep. to gird oneself up for action, ap. Geop. 10. 83, I.. 

dvaitO(j.lST|, r/, a carrying away again, recovery, tj tSiv irXomiv dv. 
Dccret. ap. Dem. 250. 13. 2. a recovery, e/c voaov Hipp. Vet. 

Med. 171. 3. a return, Arist. H. A. 8. 12, 9. 

dvaKO)xi^a), poiit. d^yKop.- : (v. koixI^w): — to carry up, Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 
20 :— Pass., Dinarch. 98. 43: esp. to be carried up stream, or up the 
country, Hdt. 2. 115. II. to bring back, recover, Xen. Mem. 

2. 10, I :— rMed.. (with pf. pass., Xen. An. 4. 7, l and 17), to bring 
or take back with one, Hdt. 5. 85, Thuc. 6. 7 : — Pass, to be brotight 
back, Hdt. 3. 129, etc.; and of persons, to return, come 01 go back. 
Id. 2. 107, Thuc. 2. 31 : to get safe atvay, escape, Lat. se recipere, 
Polyb. I. 38, 5 ; so in Med., eavTov dvaKoiiti((a9at €K . . , Plut. Arat. 
51. 2. in Med. also, to M?;Sfjas eiros dyicoixiaaaOai to recall 

to mind, bring to pass, Pind. P. 4. 15 ; dv. Tvxo-V haiiiuvoov to bring it 
back upon oneself, Eur. Hipp. 83I (lyr.). III. to restore to health, 

strengthen, Hipp. Fract. 756: metaph., jrciroi'T/Kufai t£ dpxy's dvaKfK- 
ajjilaBai t^jv oli:ovn€vrjv Aristid. I. 225. 

dvaKop.icrTeov, verb. Adj. of Act. one must restore to health, Paul. 
Aeg. .2. of Pass. o?ie tnust return, Ach. Tat. ^. II. 

dv-aK0VTi2[<i), intr. to dart or shoot up, at/xa 5' dvrjKovTi^t II. 5. 113 ; so 
of water, Hdt. 4. 181. 2. Causal, Philostr. 906. 

dvaKo-irTj, 27, a beating back, a checking, hinderance, Lat. retusio, Plut, 


ai'aKOTTTO) — 

•2. 76 F, etc. ' II. the recoil of the waves, Id. Pyrrh. 15. III. 
water left after flood-tide, stagnant water, Strabo 174, Plut. Alex. 44. 

dvaKOTTTu, to drive bad, Bvpiaiv 5' aviKomtv ox^as Od. 21. 47. 2. 
io beat back an assailant, Thuc. 4. 12, cf. Plut. Caes. 38. 3. a,v. vavv 
to change a ship's course, Casaub. Theophr. Char. 25. II. to cvt 

off or linoch out, rT\v KdpaXriv, rovs uipdaKfiois Diod. 14. 1 15," ras 
oxj/tis dvaKOTreis Philostr. 664. III. io check, stop, doidrjv Coluth. 

123: — Pass, to be stopped, tivos from a thing, Luc. Alex. 57 ' ^° ^^°P 
short in a speech, Id. Nigr. 35. 

dvaKop€b>, to sweep again or or/t, A. B. 14. 

dvaKos, 6, =afaf, like (pvKanos for <pv\a^, cL''Ai'a!Coi. 

dvaKocr|xc(o, to adorn anew, restore, C. 1. 6830. 14, v. 1. Aristid. I. 225. 

dvaKoo'|jiOTroi,eii), to bring into the xuorld again, Eccl. 

dvaKov(j>iJa>, to lift OT_ raise vp. Soph. Fr. 24; dv. Se/xas Em. Or. 218; 
favTov «is dvd0aaiv, of a horseman mounting, Xen. Eq. 7- 2 ; of a ship, 
dv. Kapa. 0v9aiv Soph. O. T. 23 ; 6 drjp dv. tov daieov Arist. Probl. 25. 
13 : — Pass, to feel lightened or lifted up, dveKovtpiadrjv Sefias Eur. Hipp. 
1392 ; to rise in spirits, like dva-nnpoviiai, Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 28. 

dvaKotj<(>i<Ti.s, CCDS, Tj, relief irom a thing, KaKuiv Soph. O. T. 218. 

dvaKotP<j>i,cr(ji.a, aror, t6, a relief, Hipp. 364. 4. 

dvaKpayYi^vd), = dvaKpd^w, Hesych. 

dvaKpdSevu, to swing upwards, brandish, Hesych. : — also -Kpa5aCv<>), 
and, in Greg. Naz., -KpaSAto. 

dvaKpd^u, fut. -Kpa^Ofiai Lxx: aor. dv4Kpa-yov, the tense most in use; 
late dveKpa^a Lxx : (v. /cpd^co). To cry out, lift lip the voice, of men, 
iirel . . dviKpayov Od. 14. 467 ; e'i ri -ntpav . . dv.iKpayov if I raised my 
voice too high, Pind. N. 7. 112; tvos arofiaTOS a-navTts dveKpayov 
Ar. Eq. 670, cf. Yesp. 1311, etc.; ovk dveKpayev, of a dying man, 
Antipho 134. 29 ; — foil, by a relat., dveKpayov cLs tii Xeyoi Ar. Eccl. 
431, cf. Xen. An. 5. i, 14; rrjKiKaiiT dvfKpay^Tf, cu; . . , Dem. 583. 17; 
c. inf., dvanpayuvToiv /SdAAfij/ . . Plut. Phoc. 34. 2. rarely of animals, 
av yXat)^ dvaKpayfj Menand. Incert. 5. I.l. 

dvdKpd<ris, €a)s, a mixing with others, Plut. Alex. 47, etc. 
• dvaKpau-ydi|(o, fut. dacu, tO- cry aloud, A. B. 396. 

dvaKpavYao-)jia, to, a loud outcry, Epicur. ap. Cleomed. 2. p. 91. 

dvaKp6K0|Aai, Med. to begin io play, airai ijpvis dvaKpeKerat each 
bird tunes its voice for thee, Anth. P. 9. 562. 

dva.Kpe^^6,vvv^l.^ : poiit. d-yifp- : Pass. -Kpc'^a//ai : (v. Kptjxavvvixi): — to 
hang up on a thing, TraaadKa dyKpfpidaaaa Od. I, 440 ; rdj Tre'Sar 
dviKpifiaaav €i T7)v d/cpuvoMv, as- a votive offering, Hdt. 5. 77 ; rd ovXa 
iTpui TO A$T]vaiov lb. 95 ; dv. rivd to hang him up. Id. 9. 120; but, 
dv. [iavTov^ to hang oneself, Diod. 2.6: — Pass., dvaKpt/j-antvov tov 
ve/cvos being hung up, Hdt. 2. 121, 3; tovtov .. tov dvaKp(jxaaOivTos 
Id. 9. 122, cf. 7. 1.94. II. to make dependent, dv. dWrjXojv T-fjv 

dvvafiiv Plat. Ion 536 A ; so, dvojcpefiduas [ynds] diro twv kKir'iZav 
Aeschin. 68. 2 ; dv. rtjv mOTiv eitTiva Polyb. 8. 21, 3. 

dvaKpc|j.aa-p.6s, 6, a hanging up, A. B. 447. 

avaKpT||ji,VT)p,i, = di'a«pe^dj'j'U^i, App. Mithr. 75 > dv. Oripiov t^s ovpds 
by its tail, Clem. Al. 274. 

dv-aKpip-f|s, 6S, inaccurate, Eust. 878. 37, etc. ; also dvdicpipos, ov, 
Nicet. Ann. 363 A. 

avaKpCvu [i], fut. Xvw: (v. Kptvai) : — io examine closely, to question, inter- 
rogate, esp. judicially, Havcraviav Thuc. I. 95, cf. Antipho Il6. 6, 
Plat. Symp. 201 E ; dv. Tivd -noOtv Diphil. 'E/i7r. I. 2. to inquire 
into a fact, dv. tovs kpyacra/xivovs io inquire who had done the deed, 
Antipho 118. 10 : — Med., dv. iroivd t(j taTai what remedy there shall be, 
Pind. P. 4. nr. II. used at Athens in two technical senses.: 1. 

to examine magistrates so as to prove, their qualification, Dem. 1319. 21., 
1320. l8, cf. Arist. Fn. 374-5-, and v. SoKipiaaia. 2. of the magis- 

trates, to examine persons concerned in a suit, so as to prepare the matter for 
trial (v. fiaayaiyivs II), Andoc. 13. 35, Isae. 54. 11, Dem. 1175. 28; 
TOV apxovTa dvaicp'ivavTa dadyeiv [t^c S'lKrjv^ Arist. Fr. 382: — Med., 
OVK dvfKpivaTO TavTrjv [rijv ypaipriv'\ he did not have it examined, of the 
plaintiff, Dem. 548. I ; cf. dvaKpiais. III. in Med., absol., dva- 

KptveaOat irpos tavTovs to dispute or wrangle one with another, Hdt. 9. 56. 

dvaKpto-is, poet. oiYKp- (cf. ZvadyicpiToi), teas, 77, at Athens, ike pre- 
vious examination of parties concerned in a suit, a preparation of the 
matter for trial, Xen. Symp. 5, 2 : this was the business of the presiding 
magistrates, who were said dvd.vpiffiv Sibovai or irapaSiSovat (Plat. 
Charm. 176 C, Legg. 855 E), while the parties were said els dvaKpiaiv 
TjKetv (Isae. 57. 26, etc.) ; hence, /j.t]5' els dyicpiaiv e\6e?v, i. e. should 
not even begin proceedings, (where however the Schol. explains es ayKpiaiv 
by €r iMxqv, cf. dvaKptvco III), Aesch. Eum. 364 ; so, ov5' dv. fiot 
ouxreis you will not allow me the first forms of law, Plat. Charm. I.e. — Each 
party was required to make an affidavit {dvroufioa'ia or diaifioala) that 
his cause was just. Cf. dvaicplvai II. 2, and v. Diet, of Antiqq. 2. 
generally, inquiry. Plat. Phaedr. 277 E. 

dvaKpoTaKi^ai, -dvanpoTeu, Hippoloch. ap. Ath. 129 C. 

avaKpoTcci), to lift up and strike together, tw x^'V dveKpurrja v(p' 17S0- 
vrj^ Ar. PI. 739; dvaupoTTjaas rds x^'P"^ Aeschin. 33. 36: absol., ol 5' 
dvfupoTTjaav applauded vehemently, Ar. Eq. 651, Vesp. 1314. — On a 
poet, form dvaKoprio), v. sub Kporeai ; and cf. eyicpoTew. 

avdKpovcris, €0)5, 17, a pushing back, esp. pushing a ship back, backing 
water, Thuc. 7. 36 ; also, 17 TraXtv dv. lb. 62 ; so, dv. 'ittvcv, with the bit, 
Plut. 2. 549 C. 2. recovery of self-possession, lb. 78 A. II. 

m Music, the first touching of an instrument, beginning of a tune, 
Strabo 421 ; cf. dvaPoX-fj. 2. in metre, anacrusis, a half-foot pre- 

fixed to a verse, on which the voice is checked, as I'-Tjie AdAie llaidv 
Soph. O. T. 154; cf. Herm. Elem. Metr. p. 11. 

dvaKpovcTTeov, verb. Adj. one must check, Xen. Eq. lo, 12. , 


apuKioSwi'l^a). 101 

dvaKpovo-TiKos, rj. ov, fitted for checking, TrXijyri Plut. 2. 936 F. 

dvaKpovw, poiit. d-yKp-, to push back, stop short, check, 'inirov x"^"'5 
Xen. Eq. II, 3; to ^tvyos Plut. Ale. 2. 2. diro xepaov vrja . . 

dvaKpovtffKov thrust her off hom shore, Ap. Rh. 4. 1 650: cf. dv&Kpovai's, 
dvaicpovariov. II. in Med., dvaKpoveaOai npv/xvrjv to put 

one's ship astern, by backing water, Ar. Vesp. 399, cf. Diod. 11. 18; or 
dvaicpoveoOat alone, Thuc. 7. 38, 40; also, KpovtaOai -npiptv-qv, v. Kpovco 
9 ; — in Hdt. 8. 84, we have ewi irpv/xvTjv dv., in the same sense, but tTt 
Trpv/xvT]v dv. occurs just below, and Valck. would restore «ti in the first 
passage : metaph., tuv \6yov vdXiv dv. to put back and make a fresh start. 
Plat. Phil. 13 D; TraOe . . jxiKpuv dvaicpovoixevo^ Luc. Nigr. 8; dv. avOis eirl 
awippova Piov Plut. Cleom. 1,6. 2. in Music, to strike up, like dva0d\- 
\ea0at, Theocr.4. 31 : hence to begin a speech, Polyb. 4. 22,11. III. 
dvaKpoveiv x^poiv (zppurEntly) = dvaKpoTeiv, Autocr. TvfiiT. I. 

dv-aKp(i)TT)piao-TOS, ov, unmutilated, Eust. 31. 41, Schol. Thuc. 3. 34. 

dvaKTaojiai, fut. rjao/iai : pf. uv^KTrjtiai Soph. Fr. 328 : Dep. : — to 
regain for oneself, get hack again, recover, TvpavviSa, ipx')" dv. oiriao} 
Hdt. I. 61., 3. 73; 'Ap7os es tiavTovs dv. 6. 83; Sw/xa itaTpu; Aesch. 
Cho. 237; dv. Tiv'i Ti Diod. 16. 14: — io repair, retrieve, (KaTTdiaeis 
Polyb. 10. 33, 4. 2. to refresh, revive, aiifiaTa, J^vxds Id. 

3. 60, 7., 87. 3 : dvaKT. iavTov, Lat. recolligere vires, Valck. Adon. 
365 B. 3. to reinstate, Lat. restituere in integrum, tovs enTaiKOTas 
Dio C. 44. 47 : to restore, replace, vaovs Id. 53. 2. II. c. acc, 

pers. to win a person over, gain his favour or friendship, Hdt. I. 50, 
Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 9, etc. ; also, <pi\ov dv. Tivd lb. 2. 2, 10. 

dv-aKT«ov, verb. Adj. of dcd7a;, one must bring up, (pkeyjxa Eid tov 
CT6ij.aTos Hipp. 268. I. II. one must refer, eis rfjv vXrjV Tas 

anias Arist. G. A. 5. I, 4 ; cf. dvayoj II. 2. 

dvdKTTjcris, fojs, 77, a regaining, Hermes in Stob. Eel. I., 978 : — a re- 
covery of strength, etc., Hipp. 10. 2, Theophr. ap. Ath. 66 F. 

dvaKTr]T€OS, ov, verb. Adj. to be recovered, Philostr. 55. 2. dvar 

KTTjT^ov, one must recover, recruit, revive, Antyll. ap. Oribas. p. 136. 

dvaKTTjTiKos, r), 6v,fit for recovering, dub. in Diosc. 

dvaKrCfiD, to rebuild, Strabo 403 : — Pass., C. I. S646, al. 

dvdKTtcjis, eais, fj, a rebuilding, new creation, Clem. Al. 632. 

dvaKTiTTjs, 6, a precious stone, Orph. Lith. 192 : also yaXaKTiTTjs. 

dvaKTopCa, y, (dvaKTwp) lordship, rule, Ap. Rh. I; 839: managemenf 
of horses, h. Hom. Ap. 234. 

dvaKTopios, a, ov, belonging to a lord or king, royal, ve; Od. 15. 
397. II. dvaicTupiov, T6, = dvdKTopov, Hesych., Suid. ; in Hdt. 

9. 65 dv6jcropov is the best reading. 

dvdKTopov, t6, a king's dwelling, only in Byz. : mostly of the dwelling 
of gods, a temple, shrine, Simon. 180; to KpvirTov dv. Soph. Fr. 696; 
©fTiSos 6(s. dv. Eur. Andr. 43, cf. 117, 1112, Ion 55, Rhes. 516; to 
Ipuv 'ev 'EAfyffm dvoKTopov (where ipuv is proh. a gloss), Hdt. 9. 65. 

'AvaKTO-TeXeo-Tai, wv, oi, {reXiai) the presidents of the mysteries of the 
Corybantes, cf. Paus. 10. 38, 7, Clem. Al. 12. 

dvaKTcop, opo$, d, = dva^, Aesch. Cho. 356, Eur. I. T. I414. 

dvaKuicTKOJ, to copuHite again, Arist. H. A. 6. 19, i. 

dvaKWKdo), to stir up and mix, mix up, Ar. Ach. 671, PI. 302, al. 

dvaKVKXevraj, = sq., App. Civ. 4. 103. 

dvaKVKXto), to turn round again, dvaKVKXti Sefxas Eur. Or. 231 : 
metaph. to revolve in one's mind, nieditate upon, Luc. Nigr. 6. j II. 
intr. in Act. to come round again, Arist. Gen. et Corr. 2. II, 9 ; al airal 
So^ai dv. €V Tots dvOpwTTois Id. Meteor. I. 3, 8 : — so in Pass., dv. vpos 
aiiTTjv Plat. Tim. 37 A ; al Tvxcf iroWaKis dv. nepl tovs avTov? Arist. 
Eth. N. I. 10, 7. III. in. Pass, also, like Lat. versari, dv. iv Taii 

iKicX-qalais Ath. 44 F. 

dvaKVKXirjo-is, ecus, i], a coming round again, a circuit, revolution. Plat. 
Polit. 269 E. 

dvaKVKXiKos, 17, ov, easy to turn round, of a verse that will read 
either backwards or forward?, dvaaTpetpov ij d-vaavKXiKov, Titul. iq. 
Anth. P. 6. 323. 

dvaKVKXiCTHos, f. 1. for dvaicvXiajxis, q. v. 

dvaKVKXoo), =di/a«u«Ac-a;, Anth. P. 9. 342, in Pass. 

dvaKVKXo.-o'is, f tus, 77, = dvaavKXTjai^, a wheeling about, liriri/cov rdyjiar- 
T05 Hdn.4. 2, 19; dvuK. ToivTroXiTtiuiv a revolution of states, Polyb. 6. 9, 10. 

dvaKuXia^os, 6, a rolling upwards or back, Dion. Areop. ; — of Time, 
Diod. 13. 36, as restored by L. Dind. for -kvkXkjixos. 

dvaKvXiu [(], to roll away, dvaKvXiov ovaias Alex. 'Kv^epv. I. 7- 

dvaKV|i|3aXid^<<}, (kvh^oXov) only in II. 16. 379> Slippot dvenvfiPaXia^ov 
the chariots, fell rattling over, cf. II. 160; al. dvcKV/xBaxia^ov (from 
KVjjL^axos), they fell headlong ; v. Spitzn. 

dvaKuiroio, to overturn, turn upside down, Lyc. 137- Nic. Th. 705- 

dvaKvuTTO): fut. -nv^pojiai Ar. Av. 146; xpoj Luc. D. Mar. 3. I : aor, 
dvixv^a Hdt. 5. 91, Att. : pf. dvaKenvcpa Eur. Cycl. 212, Xen. To 
lift up the head, Hdt. 5. 91 ; dvaKCKvipuis with the head high, of a horse, 
Xen. Eq. 7, 10; KdyKvtpas ex^ ^"d keep your head up (for Kai dvaKvipas), 
Ar. Thesm. 236 ; ev iipo^fi iroticiXnaTa Bew/xevos dvaicvirTajv throiving 
his head back, Plat. Rep. 529 B; esp. in drinking, Arist. H. A. 9. 7, 6, 
cf. Eur. 1. c. II. io come up out of the water, pop up, Lat. 

emergere, Ar. Ran. 1068 ; eK Tfjs BaXaaatji els tov evddSc tottov Plat. 
Phaedo 109 D ; dv. fiexpi- tov avx^vos, opp. to KaTahvvai, Id. Theaet. 
171 D, cf. Phaedr. 249 C. b. metaph., oti avTiuv koXov ti dva- 
KvipoL Id. Euthyd. 302 A ; of persons, to rise out of difficulties, to breathe 
again, Xen. Oec. II, 5. 

dvaKvpi<i)0-is,'7, authoritative confirmation, Hipp. 24.42 (al. dvaKpiaeais'). 

dvaKvpTOS, ov, curved upwards or backwards. Gloss. 

dvaKvpToio, to curve upwards or backwards, Eumath. p. 13. 

dvaKO)8(DvC5o>, io try by the sound, ring, Ar. Fr. 288. 


102 


avaKWKvu) — avaX\o[(OTO(;. 


dvafCuKVO) [0], to wail aloud, KavaKoiKvaa^ Xiyv Aesch. Pers. 468, cf. 
Soph. Ant. 1227 ; KavaKWKva . . o^vv (pOoyyov utters a loud shrill wail- 
ing cry, lb. 423. 

dvd-KcdXos, Qv, docked, curtailed, civ. x^"''""'"^''''^' * ' '^"tty sark,' 
short frock, elsewh. kwiyovaTis, Plut. 2. 261 F ; of a camel, short-legged. 
Died. 2. 54 (acc. to Schneid.). 

dv(iK(op.a, TO, a district, Pythag. word. Bockh Philolaos, p. 1 74. 

dvaKuiJibiSeu, to bring again on the stage, quiz in a Comedy, dub. in 
Plut. 2. 10 C. 

dvaKws, Adv., —einiiiXwi, carefully, avaKuis (X^^v Tivd% to look well to 
a thing, give good heed to it, Hdt. I. 24., 8. 109, Thuc. 8. 102, Plut. 
Thes. 33 ; in Plat. Com. Incert. 23, for raj Ovpas dv. f'xf"', t^s or tcLs 
should be restored. — Said to be a Dor. word, Erotian. s. v., but used in 
Att. (From dvaicos = ava^, a manager, cf. 'Ava/tts.) 

dvaK&)XT|, dvaKcoxciia), v. sub dvoKOJXV- 

dva\(i2|op,ai. Dep. to take again, fioptprjv Mosch. 2. 1 59. 

dva\aKTi{|(i>, to kick out behind, Lat. recalcitro, Antyll. ap. Oribas. 
p. 121 : — trans, to kick at, spurn, Clem. Al. 890. 

dv-dAu.Xd2^ci>, to raise a war-cry, shout the battle-shout, dvriXaXa^ov [of 
CTpaTiSiTai] Xen. An. 4. 3, 19; arparb^ S dvrjkaXa^i Eur. Phoen. 1395: 
generally, to cry aloud, 6701 5" dv-rjX. Id. Supp. 719. 

dva\a[iPdvo>, fut. -X-q^ofiat : (v. Xafi/idvw) : — to take up, take into 
one's hands, to iratS'toi' Hdt. I. Ill ; rd oirXa, rd To^a, etc., 6. 78., 9. 
46: to take on board ship, I. 166, Thuc. 7. 25, etc.: and generally, to 
take with one, esp. of soldiers, supplies, etc., Hdt. 9. 51, Thuc. 5. 64., 8. 
27, etc. ; hence the part. dvaXapwv, like Xajiwv, may be often rendered 
by our Prep, with, avhpas dvaXaPijiv fjyqaonai Xen. An. 7- 3> 36, cf. 
Thuc. 5. 7. b. to take up, for the purpose of examining or considering. 
Plat. Apol. 22 B, Meno 87 E, al. 2. to receive, (piXoippovwi dv. Id. 

Ep. 329 D, etc. ; of women, dv. tt)v yov-qv to conceive. Id. 2. 495 E, cf. 
Arist. H. A. 10. I, 6. 3. to take upon oneself, assume, rfjv wpo^tvtav 
Thuc. 6. 89; rfjv dpxrjv C. I. 2906. 4; iaOrira Plut. Aristid. 21 ; trpo- 
awTTov, cxVP-"' Luc. Nigr. 11, Somn. 13. 4. in Med. to tmdertake, 

engage in, duaXafiecrOai icivSwov Hdt. 3. 69; and so prob. /xdxas dvaXa- 
fitcrOai (cf. dvaliaXXoi IV) Id. 5. 49 ; — so, dvrl r^s (piXias tuv voXefiov 
dvaXaPftv Philipp. ap. Dem. 251. 15. 5. to take up, adopt, Aeschin. 
8. 12, Arist. Fr. 66. 6. of money, to appropriate, confiscate, Plut. 

2. 484 A. 7. to learn by rote, Plut. Ages. 20. II. to get 

back, regain, recover, Tr)v dpxrjv Hdt. 3. 73, Xen. HelL 3. 5, 10; dv. 
tTTWTqfiriv Plat. Meno 85 D ; dtpeOevra X'lSov ov hwai uv dvaXa^tlv 
Arist. Eth. N. 3. 5, 14. 2. to recover, retrieve, make good, rriv 

aiTirju Hdt. 7. 237; apiapTiav Soph. Ph. 1249, Eur. Ion 426; t^iv 
dpxaiav dpeTTjv Xen. Mem. 3. 5, 14; raSra dv. Kat inrayiyvdiaKeiv 
Dem. 550. 14; V. sub KarappqOvntw. 3. to restore to health and 

strength, repair, Lat. rejicere, icaicuTrjTa, Tpojjxa Hdt. 5. 121., 8. 109; 
av. rfjv TToXiv etc t^j irplaOtv dOvfilas Xen. Hell. 6. 5, 21 : — dv. iavrov 
to recover oneself, regain strength, revive, Thuc. 6. 26, etc., cf. Dem. 282. 
2 : to come to one's senses, Isocr. 86 D ; so also dvaXajitlv absol.. Plat. 
Rep. 467 B, Dem. 282. 2, and Medic. 4. to take up again, re- 

sume, in narrative or argument, tov Xoyov Hdt. 5. 62, Plat. Rep. 544 B, 
al. ; TTpds CfiavTov travra dv. Id. Tim. 26 A ; TToXXdmt dv. Id. Phaedo 
95 E ; dvaXaPeiv Sie^iovra to repeat in detail, Id. Euthyd. 275 C ; — dv. 
Trj fivrinri to recollect. Id. Polit. 294 D ; so without rrj hvthxtj, Plut. 
Lycurg. 21 ; but, dv. fivrjpirjv to recover memory, Arist. de Mem. 2, 
2. III. to pull short up, of a horse, Xen. Eq. 3, 5 : to check, 

Plat. Legg. 701 C, Polyb., etc. ; so, dv. rds Kvvai to call them back, 
Xen. Cyn. 7, 10. IV. to gain quite over, win over, Ar. Eq. 682, 

Dinarch. 93. 43 ; dv. rov dicpoar-qv Arist. Rhet. I. I, 10. 

dva\d(i.TT<o, fut. -Xafopaj : (v. XdjjLTroj) :■ — to flame up, take fire, Xen. 
Cyr. 5. I, 16; to shine out, of the sun, Theophr. C. P. 4. 13, 6. II. 
metaph. to break out anew, as war, Plut. SuU. 6, cf. 7. 2. to come to 
oneself again, revive. Id. Brut. 15, cf. 2. 694 F. 

dvd\a)iit/i.s, eoDj, f/, a shining forth, dv. ev/j.(V(ts ex^i-v Plut. 2. 
419 F. ^ _ 

av-aX-yTis, = di'aA7?7TO!, -rrpbs rd alaxp^v Plut. 2. 528 E : of a mortified 
state of body, Hipp. Art. 831 : painless, Odvaros Plut. Sol. 27. 

dvaXYTJCTLa, jj, want of feeling, insensibility, Dem. 237. 14, Arist. Eth. 
N. I. 10, 12. 

dv-d\"yT|TOS, ov, without pain, and so : I. of persons, insensible 

to pain or danger, Arist. de Xenoph. I, 4, Eth. N. 3. 7, 7. 2. un- 

feeling, hard-hearted, ruthless. Soph. Aj. 946 ; dvaXyrjToT^pos uvat to 
be less sensitive, feel less grieved, Thuc. 3. 40 : c. gen., dv. (Tvai tivos 
to be insensible to, Plut. Aemil. 35 : — Adv. -tws, unfeelingly. Soph. Aj. 
1333 ; callously, dv. dKovetv Plut. 2. 46 C. II. of things, not 

gainful, dvaXyrjra (sc. TTpaynara) a lot free from pain. Soph. Tr. 
126. 2. cruel, irdOos Eur. Hipp. 1 386 (but Madvig dvdXyrjrov). 

dvaXBaCvo), to make to grow up, flourish, Nonn. Jo. 15. 18. 

dv-aXSt]s, 65, {dXhalvo}) riot thriving, feeble, Kapiro'i Hipp. Aer. 290, cf. 
Ar. Vesp. 1045. 2. act. checking growth, Arat. 333. 

dvaXSTicrKa),/og'J-OK/z</),Ap.Rh.3.i363: to spring up afresh, Opp.C.2.^g'j. 

ivaXiyia : Ep. impf. aXXeyov : fut. -Xe'fcu Ar. : Ep. aor. inf. dAXe'^ai : 
— Med. : (v. infr.). To pick up, gather up, offTf'a dXXt^ai II. 21. 321 ; 
barta . . aXXtyov is (^idX-qv 23. 253 ; dvd t 'evrea KaXd XiyovTts II. 
755 ; (K 0l0Xwv dv. to collect materials from books, Epigr. Gr. 878 : — 
Med. to pick up for oneself, tous arar^pas Hdt. 3. 130; [fficouXrjKas] dv. 
rrj yXwTTy, of the woodpecker, Arist. H. A. 9. 9, i ; dv. nvevfia to col- 
lect one's breath, Anth. P. 12. 132. II. to reckon up, rbv xp^vov 
Plut. Lycurg. I : — Pass., '6 aoi rt/xfiv o'laei cis tov tTrftra xpovov dvaXe- 
y6fitvov being recounted, Xen. An. 2. I, 17. III. in Med., like 
kniXiyoiiai, to read through, to ntpt ipvx^s tp^l^h' avaXt^dfitvos Call. 


Ep. 24 ; avxvds dvaXe^dfievos yparpas Dion. H. I. 89 ; l« ypa/Jip^raiv 
dv. Tt Plut. 2. 582 A. 

dv-dXci<|>os, ov, unanointed, Themist. 235 D, Archig. ap. Aet. 

dvaX<i.4i(a, 17, neglect of anointing, Symm. Ps. 108. 24, and prob. 1. for 
dvaXci<|>ii] in Hipp. 362. 6; cf. Lob. Phryn. 571. 

dvaXeixoj, to lick up, to aip.a Hdt. I. 74. 

dvaXtKTeov, one tnust gather, collect, Byz. 

dvdXeKTOs, ov, select, choice, yvvaiKes dv. to koXXos Ep. Socr. 9. 

dv-aXT)9T)S, €j, untrue, false, Polyb. Exc. Vat. p. 401, Diod., etc. Adv. 
-Bais, M. Anton. 2. 16. 

dvdXT](ii|xa, arcs, to, (dvaXa/xlidvai) that which is used for repairing 
or supporting; a sling for a wounded hmb, etc., Hipp. Offic. 748; in 
pi. walls for underpropping, Lat. substructiones, Dion. H. 3. 69, Diod. 
20. 36; and so in sing., Diod. 17. 7l,cf.C.I. 1104, 2747, Inscrr. Delph. 
no. 67 Curt. II. a sundial, C. I. 2681 (ubi v. Bockh), Vitruv. 9. 4. 

dvaXi)TrT«ov, verb. Adj. one must resume. Plat. Legg. 864 B : one must 
take jip an enquiry. Id. Phil. 33 C. 

dvaXTlTTTTip, fjpos, 6, a bucket for drawing water, Joseph. A. J. 8. 3, 7. 

dvaXi^TrTiKos, r), vv, restorative, Galen. 

dvaX-rjiTTpCs, (5os, 77, a suspensory bandage, Galen. 

dvdXT)v|;is, in late writers dvdXi)p,i|;is, (ois, rj : {dvaXafi^avai) : — a taking 
up, e. g. suspension in a sling, Hipp. Art. 795. 2. a taking up of 

a child, to acknowledge it, Luc. Abdic. 5. 3. acquirement of know- 
ledge, etc., Tim. Locr. 100 C, Sext. Emp. I. 73, Diod., etc. 4. 
assumption of an office, C. I. 2906. 5. pass, a being taken up, the 

Ascension, Ev. Luc. 9. 51, Feci. II. a taking back, recovery, 

IxvrjfiTjs Arist. de Mem. 2, 2 : a means of regaining, Plut. Popl. 9. 2. 
a inaking good, tnaking amends for a fault, Thuc. 5. 65 : a refreshing 
of soldiers after hard work, Polyb. 3. 87, I, and Luc. : — recovery from 
illness, Hipp. Aph. 1250, Plat. Tim. 83 E; dv. itoietv to bring about 
recovery, Demetr. 'Apcoir. 1.9. 3. repair, restoration, comfort, 

Strab. 599, Eus. H. E. 6. 39, 5. 4. repetition, Gramm. 

dv-aX9T|S, €$, not to be healed, kXicvSpiov Hipp. Art. 829, cf. Arctin. ap. 
Schol. II. II. 515 (Dimtzer p. 22). 2. not healing, powerless to 

heal, (jyapjxaKa Bion. 7. 4. 

dv-dX0-r]TOS, 0!/, =foreg., incurable, Nonn. D. 35. 296. 

dv-aXiYKios, ov, unlike, Hesych. 

dvaXiK|iido>, to winnow out, of grain. Plat. Tim. 52 E. 
dv-dXios, Of, Dor. for dv-r/Xios. 

dvdXiiTos [aX], ov. Dor. for dvijXnios, barefoot, Theocr. 

dvaXiaKco Eur. I. T. 337, Ar. Thesm., Thuc. 7. 48, Plat. ; also dva- 
Xoio Hipp. Aer. 288, Aesch. Theb. 813, Eur. Med. 325, Ar. PI. 248, 
Fr. 15, Araros Ka/J7r. 3, Thuc. 2. 24., 3. 81., 4. 48., 6. 12., 8. 45, Xen. 
Hier. I, II : impf. dv-qXiOKov Plat., Xen., dvdXovv Ar. Fr. 15, Thuc. 8. 
45 : fut. dvdXuiaai Eur., Plat. : aor. dvrjXaiaa and dvdXaicra [d] : pf. dvTj- 
Xcoica and dvdXwKa [a] : — Pass., fut. dvaXwOrjaoiiat Eur., Dem., dva- 
Xwaofiai Galen. : aor. dvqXwB-qv and dvdXcudriv : pf. dv-qXaj/xai and 
dvdXujixai. — The forms of the augm. tenses vary between dvaX- and 
dvTjX- in the best Mss. ; the Atticists reject the forms in dvrjX-, no 
doubt because a is already long ; but in an old Att. Inscr. (C. I. 147) >s 
dvfXoaav (i.e. dvqXwaav), and in another (158) dvrjXwBr] : the forms 
T/vaXcvcra, ^jvaXcu/xai, ijvaXwO-qv occur only in comp. with KaT-. (The 
form of this Verb seems to connect it with dXioKOnai. Yet the different 
quantity of the syll. aX, the act. form of the Verb, the trans, sense of 
the pf., and above all the difference of sense, indicate a difference of 
origin.) To use up, spend, Ar. PI. 381 ; absol., lb. 248 : esp. in a bad 
sense, to lavish or squander money, Thuc. I. 117., 7- 83 ; dv. fl'f ti to 
spettd upon a thing, Ar. Fr. 15, Plat. Phaedo 78 A, Rep. 561 A, al. ; 
CTTt Tivi lb. 369 E ; Trpos ti Dem. 33. 26 ; v-ntp tivos Id. 247. 7 ! ^'^o 
c. dat., 'icroKp&Td dpyvpiov dv. to spend money in paying him. Id. 
937. 25: — Pass., Tdv-qXcupLfva the monies expended. Id. 264. 15; tovto 
yap iiovov ovk koTi TdvaXwp.' dvaXaj6(v Xal3iiv Eur. Supp. 776. 2. 
metaph., dvdXwaas Xuyov hast wasted words. Soph. Aj. 1049, > 
Xpovov Kal TTovov Plat. Rep. 369 E ; dv. ownaTa iroXtfiO) Thuc. 2. 64 ; 
TTjv Twv rrpoyovaiv So^av Plat. Menex. 247 B ; dv. inrvov fm PXf<papois 
spending sleep upon her eyelids, i. e. indulging them with sleep, Pind. P. 
9. 44, acc. to Biickh (but Dissen. joins em /3A. pinovTa). 3. simply 
to consume, ffiTia Hipp. Vet. Med. 12 : — Pass., to be expended, eis Ti)v 
TTifieXfjv in forming fat, Arist. G. A. I. 19, 17, al. II. of persons, 

to kill, destroy, Tovs dvaXwOtvTas Aesch. Ag. 570, cf. Soph. O. T. I J 74, 
Fr. 763, Eur. El. 681, Thuc. 8. 65 :— Med. to kill oneself. Id. 3. 81: 
- — Pass, to be consumed, to perish. Plat. Polit. 272 D. 2. of things, 

dvTjXwvTai have been disposed of, got rid of, lb. 289 C. 

dv-dXicTTOS, ov, unsalted : silly, Timo ap. Diog. L. 4. 67. 

dvaXixi^donai, Dep., = di'aA.6('x<u, Philostr. 225; aor. dveXix/J'V'^a.vTO 
Joseph. A. J. 8. 15, 6. 

dvdXKEia, y, zvant of strength, feebleness, cowardice, dvaX/ct'irjO'L 5afj.iv- 
T6S II. 6. 74., 17. 320: — also in sing., o't not dvaXKirjs [old poet, form 
with i] Theogn. 891. 

dv-aXKT|s, (s,=sq., Hipp. Aiir. 290, Arist. Physiogn. 5, 4. 

dv-aXKis, iSos, 6, Tj : acc. -i5a II. 8. 153, etc., but -if Od. 3. 375. 
Aesch. Ag. 1 224 : (dXKri) : — without strength, impotent, feeble, of unwar- 
like men, dTTToAf/zor Kal av. II. 2. 201, cf. 9. 35 ; KaKov Kal dvaXKiSa 
8. 153., 14. 126; of the suitors, Od. 4. 334., 17. 125; of Aegisthus, 
3. 310, cf. Aesch. Ag. 1224; of Aphrodite, II. 5. 331 ; also, av. Ovfibs 
16. 656 ; (pvCci 15- 62 ; — 6 vdvT avaXnis Soph. El. 301, cf. Hdt. 2. 102. 

dv-dXXaKTOS, ov, unchangeable, Orph. Fr. 3. 8. 

dv-aXXT)76pT]TOS, ov, without allegory, Eust. 83. 23., 549. 29. 

dv-aXXoicoTos, ov, unchangeable, Arist. Metaph. 11. 7, 13, Cael. I. 3, 9. 
Adv. -ais, Diog. L. 4. 16. 


a.i'aX\ofJ.ai ■ 

dv-(lXXo(iai, Dep. io leap or spr!?tg up, Ar. Ach. 669 ; tnl oxOovs Xcn. 
Hipparch. 8, 3. 

dv-a\\os, ov, changed, different, Eust. looo. 31, etc. 

dv-a\|xos, ov, not salted, Xen. Oec. 20, 12. 

dv-a\|ii)pos, or, = foreg., Diosc. ap. Galen. 

dva\oYaS-t]v, (dvdKoyos) kdy. proportionably, Hesych. 

dvaXoysiov, r6,=d.va'^v<uarr]piov, Hesych.; but v. Poll. 10. 60. 

dva\oYci>>, to be analogous, avXayxyov ovk c'xc< avaXoyovv Arist. Fr. 
315 ; av. TMS rai a^ias ffaaiiois to keep up to the degrees of his rank, 
Inscr. Mit. in C. I. 2189, cf. 3486, Ath. 80 C, 81 A, etc. 

dvaXoYTlTtov, verb. Adj. one must sum up, Arist. Rhet. AI. 37, 26 
(legend, videtur dvaXoyiareov or -naKiWoyrjTfov). 

dvaXoYTiTiKos, r], ov, proportional, dub. in Diog. L. I. 17. 

dvaXoY^a, ^, equality of ratios {Kuyoi), proportion ; as, a:b=c:d, or 

° = - Plat. Tim. 31 C, 32 C, cf. Arist. Eth. N. 5. 3, 8, Pol. 4. 12, 3, 
b d 

Poet. 21, II, etc. ; Kara, rfjv av. proportionately, Pol. 3. 13, 5 ; tj Kar 
av. taov lb. 5. I, 2. II. generally, analogy. Plat. Polit. 257 B, etc. 
Cf. sub rroWa-nXaatoi. 

dvaXoYifojiai, Dep. to reckon vp, sum up, rd <li/j.o\oyT]iJ.(va Plat. Prot. 
332 C, cf. Rep. 474 D ; to. 5(tva Xen. Mem. 2.1,4; """^ ytyovora Kat 
TO irapovTa irpos rd /jLtWovra dv. to calculate the present in comparison 
with the future. Plat. Theaet. 186 A ; dv. ri vpos ri Arist. Pol. 6. 6, I ; 
6« TOVTMV dv. to make calculations from . . , Id. Gael. 2. 13, 3. 2. 
to calculate, consider, tl Thuc. 5. 7, Lys. 144. 10. 3. mostly foil, 

by a Conjunction, dva\. cus . . oti . , , to recollect that, Thuc. 8. 83, Xen. 
Hell. 2. 4, 23, etc. 

dvaXoYiKos, 17, ov, (dvdkoyoi) proportional, analogoits, F\vit. 2. 1 145 A; 
77 -Kr) Tex"'! Sext. Emp. M. I. 199. Adv. -/tcus, Greg. Nyss. 

dvaXoYicrjia, arcs, to, a result of reasoning, rd Trtpi tovtcvv dv. Plat. 
Theaet. 186 C. 

dvaXoYior(ii6s, 6, fresh calculation, reconsideration, Thuc. 3. 36, cf. 8. 
84: — a course or line of reasoning, Xen. Hell. 5. I, 19; kv tw -npus 
avTov dv. Menand. Srpar. I. 2. /card tuv dvaKoytcr/xov according 

to proportionate calculation, ap. Dem. 262. 5 ; 5i dvaXoyiaiiov Sext. 
Emp. P. I. 147. 

dvaXoYicTtov, V. sub dvaXoyrjTeov. 

dvaXoYio-TLKos, ??, cv, judging by analogy, analogical, Sext. Emp. M. 
II. 250; ^ -KTj Ttx^V It). I. 214. II. teaching analogy, ypa/x- 

(laTiKo'i lb. 2. 59. Adv. lb. 3. 40. 

dvdXoYOS, ov, according to a due \6yos or ratio (v. dvaXoy'ia), analo- 
gous, proportionate, conformable, Plat. Tim. 69 B, cf. Tim. Locr. 103 D: 
— the neut. dvdXoyov is freq. used by Arist. in an adverbial sense, in pro- 
portion, analogously, Eth. N. 3. 8, 3, etc. : — often it might be an Adj., 
TO dvdXoyov Ktyai, orav . . Poet. 21. II ; irapd to dv. Eth. N. 5. 3, 12, 
al., etc. ; but often this cannot be so, eic tov dvdXoyov Rhet. 2. 23, 1 7-, 
3. 2, 9, al. ; /ifTatpopat al dvdXoyov (sc. ovaai) lb. 3. 6, 7 ; rd tovtois 
dvdKoyov H. A. I. I, II, etc. ; dv. ol oiKohojxoi (as a predicate) Eth. N. 2. 

1, 6, cf. Rhet. I. 7, 20, al. ; — so that it is plain that dvdKoyov is merely 
equiv. to dvd \6yov, as it is written in Plat. Tim. 37 A ; cf. \6yot B. Ill : 
— the regul. Adv. dvaKuycu^ in Sext. Emp. P. I. 88, etc. 

dvaXoYouvTCiJS, Adv. pres. part., = di'aAo-j'cus, c. dat., C. I. 2766. 
av-fiXos, ov, {aKs) without salt, not salt, Arist. Probl. 21. 5. 
dvdXoio, an old form of dvaKiOKoi, q. v. 

dv-aXros, ov, (dXOai) not to be filled, insatiate, Lat. inexplebilis, (iuOKtiv 
ijv yacrrip' avaXrov Od. 17. 228., 18. 364; so also Cratin. ap. Suid. 

dv-aXros, ov, (dXs) not salted, Hipp. 480, Timocl. 'Iicap. 2. 

dvaXijJco, to sob aloud, Luc. Somn. 4, Q^Sm. 14. 281 (vulg. dvcuXv^-). 

dvdXvcTis, eais, ^, (dvaXvoj) a loosing, releasing, KaKwv from evils, 
Soph. El. 142. 2. a dissolving, Arist. Mund. 4, II, Plut., etc.: — 

the resolution of a whole into its parts, analysis, opp. to yivfcris, avv- 
Otais, Arist. Eth. N. 3. 3, 12. 3. in the Logic of Arist., the reduc- 

tion of the imperfect figures into the perfect one, An. Pr. I. 45, 9. 4. 
the solution of a problem, etc., Plut. Romul. 12. II. (from Pass.) 

retrogression, Plut. 2. 76 E : retirement, departure, Joseph. A. J. 19. 4, 
I ; used of death (cf. dvaXvaj III), 2 Ep. Tim. 4. 6. 

dvaXi)TT]p, ^pos, 0, a deliverer, Aesch. Cho. 159. 

dvaXijTi]s [C], ov, 6, a deliverer, esp. from a magic spell, Magnes At)5. 

2, cf. Lob. A^laoph. 644 : — Dind. proposes to restore the Dor. poiit. form 
OTuvaiv dXXvTas (for diirds) in Aesch. Theb. 146. 

dvaXCTiKos, 17, ov, analytical : — rd dvaXvTind, Aristotle's treatises on 
Logic, wherein reasoning is resolved into its simplest forms, cf. Eth. N. 

3, 5, An. Pr. I. 32. Adv. -kSjs, Id. An. Post. I. 22, 12. 
dvdXuTos, ov, dissoluble, Plotin. 457 A. 

dvaXiio), Ep. dXXuoJ ; dvXvio Epigr. Gr. 1028. 55: fut. dvaXvcroj; (v. 
Xvaj, for the tenses and prosody ; Horn, has dXJ^vov(ra, dXXveaKe with 
5). To unloose, undo, of Penelope's web, vv/cras 8' dXXvecTKev Od. 2. 
105; dXXvovcrav . .dyXadv icTTuv lb. 109, etc.; dvd t( upviivqaia Xvaai 
Id. 9. 178, etc. 2. to unloose, set free, release, e/xi S" tie Secixaiv 

dvtXvaav Id. 12. 200 (never in II.); rivd KaraS'iKTj^ Ael. V. H. 5. 
18. II. after Horn., to undo in various senses: 1. to unloose, 

(divqv Call. D,el. 237, in Med., cf. Arist. H. A. 5. 19, II. 2. dv. 

o<p6aXfiuv, (pavdv, i. e. to restore to a dead man the use of his eyes and 
voice, Pind. N. 10. fin. 3. to dissolve matter into its elements, it 

aird ravra Tim. Locr. 102 D : to dissolve snow, etc., Plut. 2. 898 A. b. 
to resolve itito its elements, analyse, and so examine, Pseudo-Phocyl. 
96 : — to investigate analytically, Arist. Eth. N. 3. 3, II. 4. in the 

Logic of Arist., to reduce a syllogism. Id. An. Pr. i. 32, 2, al. ; cf. dva- 
Xv(ris I. 3. 5. to do away, abolish, cancel, Dem. .=^84. 16, cf. 1 87. 

25, Plut., etc. ; but mostly in Med., to cancel faults, iravra ravra Xen. , 


— avufjievoo, 103 

Hell. 7. 5, 18 ; dfiaprlas Dem. 187. 24. 6. to stop, put an end to, 

as frost stops hunting, Xen. Cyn. 5, 34. 7. to solve a problem, etc., 

Plut. 2. 792 D, Wytt. lb. 133 B. 8. to break a spell, Menand. 

'Upw. 4, cf. Alb. Hesych. i. p. 330. III. intr. to loose from the 

moorings, weigh anchor, and so, to depart, go away, Polyb. 3. 69, 14, 
Babr. 42. 8, Or. Sib. 8. 55, etc. : — metaph., of death, cs Otom dviXvaa 
Epigr. Gr. 340. 7 ; and so absol. to die (cf. dvdXvait !l), Ep. Phil. I. 23, 
Epigr. Gr. 713. 2. to return, Ev. Luc. 12.36; o5ou Lxx (Sap. 2.1). 

dv-aX<j)dpT)TOS, ov, not knowing one's a b c, Philyll. A17. 2, cf. Ath. 1 76E. 

dvdXo)(Aa, aTos, r6, dvrjXwixa in late Inscrr., C. I. 2347 c. 61., 3137. 
58 : {dvS.x6ai) : — expenditure, expense, cost, loss, Aesch. Supp. 476 ; opp. 
to Xrjfifxa, Lys. 905. I, Plat. Legg. 920 C ; in pi. expenses, Thuc. 7. 28, 
etc. ; ovaiav, at irpoaohoi Xvovai rdvaXdi/xara Diphil. 'Efiir. 1.5; v. 
sub dvaXtaicQj I ; etc ruiv thlaiv dvaXcundrojv icaOovXt^etv at their own 
private costs, Decret. ap. Dem. 265. 22 : metaph., a/caiov ye rdvaXa^ia 
rrjs yXaaarjs r6Se Eur. Supp. 547. 2. an exhalation, Plut. 2. 384 A. 

dvdXojo-LS, y, outlay, expenditure, Theogn. 903, Thuc. 6. 31. II. 
destruction. Just. M. Apol. I. 20. 

dvaXoTcos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be spent. Plat. Legg. 847 E. 

dvaXojTTis, ov, 6, a spender, ivaster. Plat. Rep. 552 B, C. 

dvaXcoTVKos, 17, ov, expensive, T/Sovat, tiridv/jLtat Plat. Rep. 558 D, 559 C. 

dvdXcoTOS [aA], ov, {dva privat., dxiaicoixai) not to be taken, invincible, 
impregnable, of strong places or forts, Hdt. i. 84., 8. 51 ; but in Thuc. 
4. 7o> simply, not taken, still holding out. 2. of persons, proof 

against all argument, irrefutable. Plat. Theaet. 179 C ; dv. tnro XPW"" 
rwv incorruptible, Xen. Ages. 8, 8. 3. of things, unattainable, 

Dem. 141 2. 23. 

dvaXco<|)da), to be relieved again, have a respite from suffering, Aretae. 
Cur. M. Ac. 2. II. 

dva|xai[jida), to rage through, ws S' dva/xaiixafi PaOi dyKea Ota-mSals 
TTvp II. 20. 490. 

dvap,aXdcrcr<i>, to soften again, Hipp. 672. 2. 

dva|JLav0dva), to inquire closely, Hdt. 9. loi. 

dvap,avT«vop.ai, Dep. to make an oracle of none effect, Dio C. 37. 25, 
A. B. 26. 

dv-ap,dJcrJTOS, ov, impassable for wagons, Hdt. 2. 108. 

dvap.app.aip(o, to move quickly, of a smith's bellows, Ap. Rh. 3. 1300; 
Ruhnk. suggested dva^opiivpovoi, Merkel dvaixaiiJ.dovai. 

dvQ(xapTTf)CTia, i], fault lessness, innocence, App. Pun. 52. 

dv-a[jidpTT)TOS, ov, without missing or failing, unfailing, unerring, Xen. 
Cyr. 8. 7, 22. 2. in moral sense, from fault or error, faultless, 

blameless, Hipp. Fract. 763 ; opp. to oi'oj rt dfiaprdveiv , Plat. Rep. 
339 B ; dv. TToXirela a faultless form of government, Arist. Pol. 3. 1,9; 
— dv. TTpos riva or rivt, having done no wrojig to a person, havitig given 
him no offence, Hdt. 1. 1 1 7., 5. 39 ; dv. rivSs guiltless of a thing, I. 155 ; 
rd dv.=dvafiapTr]aia, Xen. Ages. 6, '], Plat. ; vpbs rb av. to preserve 
from error, Arist. Eth. 8. I,. 2 : — Adv. -tcus, without fail, unerringly, 
Xen. Mem. 2. 8, 5 ; inoffensively, Dem. 1407. 18. II. of things, 

not done by fault, done unavoidably, avfitpopd Antipho 12 2. 18. 

dvap,apUKdop.ai, v. dvafxr^p-. 

dva(jidcrdo[jiai. Dep. to chew over again, ruminate, Ar. Vesp. 783- 

dvap.dcro-(D, Att. -ttu : fut. foi : (v. fidaacu). To rub or wipe off, 
epyov, ffy ic«paXfj dva/xd^en a deed (as if a stain), which thou wilt 
wipe off with or on thine own head, i. e. become responsible for it, Lat. 
capite luere, Od. 19. 92 ; so, ravra kfifj K€<paXfi dvafid^as <pipa) Hdt. I. 
155 : so also in Med., Pans. 10. 33, 2 ; dvafxarreaBat rw irpocwwo) rod 
a't/xaros to have [some of] the blood wiped on one's face. Plut. Anton. 
77. II. Med. to knead one's bread, A. B. 391, cf. e/x^daao- 

fiai. 2. to receive an impression, Tim. Locr. 94 A. 3. to express, 
TUV awrrjpiov Piov Clem. Al. 156 ; cf. Arr. Epict. 2. 23, 3. — Cf. kKjxdacroj. 

dva(i,acrTevia>, to inqtiire into, Lat. anquirere, Hesych. 

dva(ji,a(rxa.XicrTTjp, ^pos. 0, (naax^-^v) " shoulder-strap, an article of 
female dress, PhiUppid. 'ASa;;'. I. 

d-vd(jiu,TOS [ya], ov, imnting water, Epigr. ap. Plut. 2. 870 E, dub. 

dvapdxop.ai (v. /xaxofj-at) : Dep. : — to renew the fight, to retrieve a 
defeat, Hdt. 5. 1 2 1., 8. 109, Thuc. 7. 61. II. metaph., dv. ruv 

Xoyov to fight the argument over again. Plat. Hipp. Ma. 286 C, cf. 
Phaedo 89 C. 2. to make good a loss, dv. rd ajxapravoixtva 

Theophr. C. P. 3. 2, 5 ; TrtpmertLav Polyb. I. 55, 5 ; ^ <pvaL'i rfjv <p6opdv 
dv. nature makes up, repairs the waste, Arist. G. A. 3. 4, 6. 

dv-dnPaTos, ov, of a horse, that one cannot mount, unbroken, Xen. 
Cyr. 4. 5, 46. 

dvajxtXcTdcij, to con over, irapdyyiX/ia Sext. Emp. M. II. 122. 

dv-dncXKTOS, ov, unmilked, Schol. Theocr. I. 6; cf. dvqfieXKros. 

dvajAfXiro), to begin to sing, c. acc. cogn., doiSdv Theocr. 17. 
113. II. trans, to praise in song, Anacreont. 36. I. 

dva[Jie(jiiYp.eva)S, Adv. part. pf. pass, promiscuously, Gramm. 

dvap.£veT€Ov, verb. Adj. one must await, rivd Ach. Tat. 5. II. , 

Qva|ji.€va), poet. dp|i€va) : (v. fievw) : — to wait for, await, abide, dve- 
fieiva . . Tjui Stav Od. 19. 342 ; vvKra, rbv VjXiov Hdt. 7. 42, 54 ; TtAoy 
Si/CTjf Aesch. Eum. 243; o/^/.ia vvfitpai dfifiivd Soph. Tr. 527; freq. iri 
Eur., and Att. Prose : — dv. rivd to wait for him, Hdt. 9. 57 ; but also to 
await an enemy, Pind. P. 6. 31 : — c. acc. et inf., dv. rivd Troietv to await 
one's doing, Hdt. 8. 15 ; dv. ri ylveaOai a thing happening. Id. 5. 35, 
cf. Thuc. 4. 120, 135 : — foil, by relat. clauses, dv. cy tc . . , ecus dv . . , 
Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 44, Plat. Lys. 209 A ; voi XPV'" dvajxtlvai ; i.e. is riva 
Xpovov ; Ar. Lys. 526: — absol. to wait, stay, ''Epjj.rjs . . ovuer dfifievii 
Soph. El. 1397, cf- 1389, Ar. Ran. 175; c. part., nuvuiv dv. Id. Vesp. 
777. 2. to await, endure, r'l Xen. Mem. 2. I, 30, Symp. 4, 

41. 3. to pjit off, delay. Id. Cyr. I. 6, 10, Dem. 411. 5. 


104 avaixepiCo) — 

a.va[ji.epi$(i>, to divide; and avai,',€pi<TH.6s, o, division, Gramm. 

dva-|X€o-os, ov, in the jnidsf, in the heart of a country, Lat. mediterra- 
nem, ttoAcis dva/xeffoi Hdt. 2. lo8. 

dvd(i,€crTOS, ov, filled full, Tivis of a thing, Eupol. Ajy. l6 ; ex^P"^ 
npoi Tov hrjixov ava/iecrTos Dem. 779. 25. 

dvaiieo-TOio, fut. duff a:, to fill up,Jfill fill, Ar. Ran. 1084, in Pass. 

dva(ji€Ta|v, Adv. betxveeii, intermediate, Arist. Phys. 7- 2, 2, cf. 7. 

dvajxerpt'o), fut. »;ffa), to measure back again, to re-measnre (i. e. return) 
the same road one came by, o(pp' . . dvay-eTpJiffai/xt Xdpv05tv Od. 12. 
428; dv. ffavTuv diriojv, measure yourself off'. Ar. Av. 1020; Ttuvmai 
■novovi dv., i. e. to undergo a succession of labours, C. I. 987 : — Pass., dv. 
KvicXo) to return to the same point, Plat. Tim. 39 B. 2. to re- 

capitulate, Eur. Or. 14, in Med. II. to measure over again, to 

vdaip Hipp. Aer. 285. 2. to measure carefully, take the measure 

of, Hdt. 2. 109 ; dv. to oXov Arist. Phys. 4. 12, 8 ; tiv'i ti one thing by 
another. Plat. Rep. 531 A : — more freq. in Med., dv. yijv Ar. Nub. 205 ; 
dv^pLtTp-qadnrjv (pptvas Tas ffds took the measure of . . , Eur. Ion 1271 ; 
'yvujjj.rjs TTovTipois Kavuffiv dva/xfTpovfievos to awippov Id. El. 52. 3. 
dva/xeTpeiffOai SaKpv eis Tiva to Jneasure out to him {pay him) the 
tribute of a tear. Id. I. T. 346. 

dva|j.«Tp-r]<Tts, ecus, 17, measurement, Trji -yrjt Strabo II. 2. an ad- 

measurement, estimate, tivos irpus ti of one thing by another, Plut. Solon 27. 

dvafjiTiXoci), to examine with a probe, h. Horn. Merc. 41, Ruhnk. 

dva}iT)puKdo|xai. or dvap,dp-, Dep. to chew the cud, Alex. Mynd. ap. 
Ath. 390 F, Luc. Gall. 8. 

dva|i,T]pvop.ai., Dep. to wind up, draw hack, as a thread, Plut. 2. 978 D. 

dvd|jLiYci, poet. dp,(ii.i.'ya. Adv., — dva^xi^, promiscuously. Soph. Tr. 839, 
C. I. 1448; Tiv'i with . . , Ap. Rh. I. 573, Anth. P. 7. 12 ; also, tivos lb. 22. 

dvdp.i.Y8a, = di'a/ii^. Soph. Tr. 519 ; dva|j.iY8T)V, Nic. Th. 912. 

dvap.iYT|, ^, a mixture, Schol. Aesch. Theb. 330. 

dva(iiYvv|jii and -vu : poet. a\iixiyvv^Li, Bacchyl. 26: poiit. aor. part. 
dfi/xl^as II. 24. .529: cf. dvafx'iayoj. To mix up, mix together, dvd Si 
Kpi Kivxbv tpLi^av Od. 4, 41 ; irdvra rd Kpia Hdt. 4. 26, and Att. ; 
KdpLol . . ndvafiiyvvcrBai (i. e. /i?) dvap.-) rvxas rds ads Eur. Supp. 
591. II. often in Pass, to be mixed with others, irdvTfs duafic- 

liiyiJ.ivoL Soph. El. 715 ; Tolai voWd iOvta dvaixtfiixarai Hdt. I. 146; 
KdSyttou TTaialv dvati^iiiyfiivai Eur. Bacch. 37 ; irdi'TEj dKKrjXois Arist. 
Pol. 6. 4, 19 ; iv fiecroi; Tois"E\XTjaiv, cf. Plat. Phil. 48 A, Xen. An. 4. 
8, 8 : — also in Med., fidpayva 5' dij.fj.epil^(Tai (restored by Dind. for jue- 
Xaiva S av //e/ii'f erai), Aesch. Pers. 105 1. 2. to join cotnpany, us 

Si dven'ix9rip.ev Dem. 1259. 7 : to have intercourse, Plut. Num. 20. 

dva-fiiKTos, 17, ov, mixed up, Alex. Trail, p. 415. 

dv-d(iiKTOS, ov, unmixt, Origen. c. Marc. 3. p. 78 Wetst. 

dvafiiKTos, ov, mixed, Alex. Trail. 

dvanC\\T)Tos, 01', undisputed, Hesych., Suid. 

dva|J.ip,viricrKci> : fut. dv a i-ivrj a aj, poet, dftfivriffo} : (v. /iinvrjaKw). To 
remind one of 3. thing, c. dupl. ace, TavTa p.' dvip-vrjaas Od. 3. 211, cf. 
Hdt. 6. 1^0, Soph. O. T. 1 1 33, Thuc. 6. 6 ; but also c. gen. rei, dv. Tivd 
Tivos Eur. Ale. 1045, a}id Plat. 2. c. acc. pers. at inf. to remind 

one to do, Pind. P. 4. 96 ; so, dvap.vriaai Tiva 'tva . . , Dem. 230. 
26. 3. c. acc. rei only, to recall to memory, make mention of, 

Antipho I 20. 26, Dem. 299. 8. II. in Pass, to remember, recall 

to mind, tiv6s Hdt. 2. 151, Thuc. 2. 54, etc.; more rarely ti, Ar. Ran. 
661, Plat. Phaedo 72 E, Xen. An. 7. I, 26 ; irfpi ti Plat. Rep. 329 A : — 
foil, by a relat., dvajupivqaKiaBai oia iirdaxtTe Hdt. 5. 109 ; dv. oti . . , 
etc., Thuc. 2. 89, etc. : absol., Hdt. 3. 51, Ar. Eccl. 552. Cf. dvdp.vr]cns, 

p.VT)p.T] I. 2. 

dva|jiC(i.vo), poet, for dvajxtvoo, c. acc, 11. II. 171 ; absol. , 16. 363. 
dvajjLivCpiJio, to sing languishingly, Prot. ap. Ath. 1 76 B. 
dvajiC^, Adv. promiscuously, pell-mell, Hdt. I. 103, Thuc. 3. 107. 
dvdp.i|is, fojs, Tj, a mingling, Theophr. C. P. 4. 15, 4: intercourse, 
Plut. Num. 17. 

dva|j.ia"ycij, poet, and Ion. for dvap-lyvvpt, dvep.iaye 8c ahai (pdpfiaica 
Od. 10. 235; d|ji.p,£o-YCi) Emped. 47 Sturz. : — Med. to have intercourse 
with, Tivi Hdt. I. 199. 

dvap,io-9apv6co, to serve again for pay. Com. Anon. 302*, Plut. Nic. 2, etc. 

dvap.icr06o(jiai. Pass, to be let aneiu. Tab. Heracl. in C. I. .5774. 1 1 1. 

dvanp,a, arcs, t6, {dvdiTTai) anything kindled, a burning mass, the sun 
being described by the Stoics as av. votpov e« BaXaTTrjs Plut. 2. S90 A, 
Diog. L. 7. 145 : words attributed to Heraclit. in Stob. Eel. I. 524. 

dv-dp.(JiaTOs, ov, {dfip.a) tvithout knots, Xen. Cyn. 2, 4. 

dvd|xvir)cri,s, eojs, (dvapLip.vr]aKw) a calling to mind, recollection. Plat. 
Phaedo 72 E, 92 D, Phil. 34 C, al., Arist. de Mem., where it is distin- 
guished from fivrjfiT], memory, v. p-vfj/ir] 1. 2 : — dvapvrjffeis dvcriSiv recol- 
lection of vows to pay sacrifices, Lys. 194. 22. 

dvajivijo-Tcov, verb. Adj. one must remember, Eust. 

ava(jivt)<TTiKos, TJ, ov, able to recal to mind readily, opp. to fivrifioviK6s 
(of retentive memory), Arist. de Mem. i, i., 2, 24. 

dvajivrjo-Tos, ov, that which one can recollect. Plat. Meno 87 B. 

dvap.o\ctv, dv6[Xo\ov, aor. 2 with no pres. in use (cf. PXwaicw), to go 
through, dvd Si iciKaSos ^pLoXe woXiv Eur. Hec. 928. 

dva[i.o\vva), strengthd. for ixoXiivw, Pherecr. Incert. 4, cf. Plut. 2. 580 F. 

dva|xovT|, ^, patient abiding, endurance, lam.V. Pyth. , Schol. Eur. Or. 1 1 01 . 

dvap-opfiiipco, to roar loudly, boil up, nda dvajxopixvptffKt, of Cha- 
rybdis, Od. 12. 238; v. dvapapnalpai. 

dva(jiop<j>6co, to form anew, renovate, Eccl. 2. to transform, its 

TI Philostr. 869. 

dva(jL6p<jxocj-is, tois, 7), a forming anew, Cyrill. 

dvaixoxXeiJiJ, to raise by a lever, dv. nvkas to force open the gates. Eur. 
Med. 1317, ubiy. Pors. (1314). 


dv-ap.ir€xovos, ov, without tipper garment , of a woman, MeinekeEuphor. 
P; 23- 

dv-a|xiTXdKT]TOS, ov, tmerring, unfailing, K^pcr dv. Soph. O. T. 472, 
where (as the metre requires) dvanXdKrjTot is now read. 2. a man, 

without error or crime, Aesch. Ag. 344, Soph. Tr. I 20. 

dv-d|ji.iru|, v/ios, b, fj, without head-hand or fillet. Call. Cer. 1 24. 

dvap,vpi?[ti), to anoint again, of the baptismal chrism, Eccl. : also the 
Subst. -p.vpio-(jL6s, 0. 

dvajjujx^i^ofxai. Dep. to moan loudly, Aesch. Pr. 743 ; cf. fiyxOiCoj. 

dvaixvu, to open the eyes, opp. to avp.p.va3, A. B. 391, Eust.: — Subst. 
dvap-vcTLS, «ci;9, rj, Eust. 

dv-a|x<j)-T]picrTOS, ov, undisputed, undoubted, as Schneid. in Timon ap. 
Sext. Emp. P. I. 224; aX. iirapLtp-qpiaTos. Adv. -Ta'j, Clem. Al. 378. 

dv-ap.<j)iPoXos, ov, unambiguous, positive, vl/crj Dion. H. 3. 57. Adv. 
-Aojs, Luc. Gymn. 24. 

dv-ap,c()C€crTOS, ov, undressed, not clad, Cyrill. Adv. -tcds. 

dv-ajj.<j)C\6KTOS, ov, = sq., TipLr) Dion. H. 9. 44, cf. Luc. Rhet. Praec. 15, 
Longi[i., etc. Adv. -tws, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 5. 

dv-a|x<|)C\o"yos, ov, undisputed, undoubted, Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 34, Symp. 
3, 4, in Superl. Adv. -yais, without dispute, willingly. Id. Cyr. 8. I, 44: 
unquestionably, indisputably. Id. Ages. 2, 12. 

dv-ap.(|)io-p-t)Tr]<Ti|j.os, ov. indisputable, Eus. V. Const. 

dv-aix(j)ia-pT|TT)TOS, ov, undisputed, indisputable, TfKixr}pia Thuc. 1. 132 ; 
dpiffTeia Lys. (Epit.) 194. 34 ; dv. rj Kpiais Arist. Pol. 3. 13, 6 ; dv. Kai 
tpavepd 7] vwepoxv lb. 7. 14, 2 ; dv. x<^P<^ a place about which there is no 
dispute, i. e. well-known, Xen. Cyr. 8. 5, 6. II. act., of persons, 

without dispute or controversy, dv. 5iiT€X4aap(v Isae. 74. 5 : — Adv., dv- 
ap.<pi(jl3r]Tr]Tws niaTevetv tivi Antipho 131. 16, cf. Plat. Euthyd. 305 D, al. 

dvap.(UKdo[Jiai, Dep. to mock, Schol. Ar. Ran. 1358. 

dv-avd"yKa<TTOS, ov, unconstrained. An. Epict. i. 6, 40, etc. 

dvavSpia (in the Mss. sometimes wrongly written -ei'a, and in Ion. 
Gr. -rjtr;), 7), want of manhood, Hipp. Aiir. 290, Eur. Med. 466, Plat., 
etc. ; of eunuchs, Luc. Syr. D. 26. 2. unmanliness, cowardice, 

Aesch. Pers. 755, Eur. Or. 1031, Thuc. I. 82, Andoc. 8. 22, etc. ; dvavdpla 
X^puiv Eur. Supp. 314. II. unmarried womanhood, Plut. 2. 302 F. 

dvavSpiets, o'l, impotent persons, v. sub evapiis. 

dvav8p6o|j.ai. Pass, to become impotent, Hipp. A(?r. 294. 

dvavSpos, ov, {dvrjp): 'l.=av(v dvbpos, husbandless, of virgins 

and widows, Trag., e. g, Aesch. Supp. 287, Pers. 289, Soph. O.T. 1506, 
etc., and in Prose, as Hipp. 592. 18, Plat. Legg. 930 C. 2. = af €u 

dvSpivv, without men, xp'?/"iTa avavSpa Aesch. Pers. 166 ; iroXis Soph. 
O. C. 939; dvavSpov rd^iv ■fjpTjp.ov (a prolepsis, = aio'T6 ilvai dvavdpov) 
Aesch. Pers. 298. II. wanting in manhood, unmanly, cowardly, 

Hdt. 4. 142, Plat. Gorg. 522 E, al. ; to 01/. = di/ai/Spia, Thuc. 3. 82. 2. 
of things, wiworthy of a man. hiana Plat. Phaedr. 239 D. 3. Adv. 
-Spcus, opp. to dvSptKtjjs, Antipho 116. 2, Plat. Theaet. 177 B. 

dvdvSpujTOS, widowed, (vva'i Soph. Tr. no. 

dvavcd^o), fut. -dcrcu, to renew, make young again, Ar. Ran. 593. 

dvavcfjiid, poet. dw€|jio>, to divide anew, like dvaSaTeop-ai (cf. dvavo- 
TTTi). II. to count up, in Med., dvave/xefTai Tas /xTjTipas (Ion. 

fut.) Hdt. I. 173. 2. to recite, rehearse, read, mostly Dor., Epich, 

ap. Zonar., Theocr. 18. 48, ubi v. Toup. 

dvav€0(jiai. Dep. to mount up, ovS' orrr] dvveiTai (poet, for dvaveiTat) 
rieXtos Od. 10. 192. 

dvave6c|i,ai, fut. -uiffopLai Polyb. : aor. aveviaiadiirjv Thuc. 5. 43, 46, 
poet. inf. dvv€w<7aaOaL, v. infr. To renew, dv. tov opicov Thuc. 5. 
18 ; T^fjv Trpo^fviav 5. 43 ; Tas (TTTOfSds 5. 80 ; (piXiav 7. 33, Dem. 660. 
17; vfiivoiav Tivi Philipp. ap. Dem. 284. l; avfifiaxiav, ovvd-qKas, 
etc., Polyb., etc. II. KavvtwaaaOai A070US to revive them, recall 

them to mind (as Herm. for «ai vewaaaOai), Soph. Tr. 396, cf. Eur. Hel. 
722, Polyb. 5. 36, 7. — The Act. only late, Lxx (Job 33. 24), C.I. 862 2, etc. 

dv-dv€TOS, ov, never relaxed, cited from Porphyr. Isag. p. 19. 

dvdv6uo-ts, ecus, 77, (vto/xai) a return, revival, Lxx. II. (vevcu) 

a refusal, opp. to KaTavevais, Eust. Opusc. 80. 5- 

dvavevoTiKws, Adv. shewing a disposition to refuse. An. Epict. i. 14, 7, 

dvavevo), fut. -vevao/xat Plat. Rep. 350 E, -vevffai Luc. Sat. i : aor. 
dvevevffa, etc. : (v. vevaj). To throw the head back in token of denial 
(which we express by shaking the head), to give signs of refusal, opp. to 
KUTavtvai or iinvivw, ws i(paT' ivxop-tVTj, dvivevi St WaXXds 'Ad. II. 6. 
311 ; dviveve icaprjaTi 22. 205 ; dvd 5' cippvfft vevov tKaaTcu Od. 9. 
468; dXX' '05u(Tfvs dvivtvf 21. 129; so also Hdt. 5. 51, Ar. Lys. 126, 
Plat., etc. 2. c. acc. rei, to deny, refuse, tTcpov p.iv cSw/ce naT-qp, irfpov 
b' dvivfvfffv 11. 16. 250; so c. inf. fut., aoov 6' dctVcuc Ai«X'?^ i^airovi- 
(ddai 16. 252. 3. later, c. gen. rei, to go hack from, Alciphro 3. 53; 
diro Tii'os Arr. Epict. 2. 26, 3. 4. simply to return, Cyrill. II. 
generally, to throw the head up ; hence, dvavwevKuii, with the head up, 
upright, Polyb. 18. 13, 3, cf. i. 33, 5. 

dvavtoj, fut. vevffo/jLat, to come to the surface, Lat. emergere, Ael. N. A. 5. 
20 : hence to recover, Dio Chrys. 

dvavttocris, caiJ, r;, a renewal, (vpijj.ax'as Thuc. 6. 82: a revival of 
games, C. I. 2932, cf. Diod. 5. 67. 
dvavctoTifis. o, a renewer, reviver, C. I. 2804. 

dvaveomKos, rj, ov, renewing, reviving, Tivis Joseph. A. J. 1 1.4, 7- 

dvavT]m6o|xai, Pass, to become a child again, Lat. repuerascere, Gaza 
ad Cic. Cat. Ma. 23. , . . ■ 

dvavTj(})&», to become sober again, come to one's senses, Arist. Mirab. 178; 
Ik p.e6rjs Dion. H. 4. 35 : to return to sobriety of mind, 2 Ep. Tmi. 2. 
26. 2. trans, to make sober again, Luc. Bis Acc. 17. 

dvavT)XO(j,ai, Dep., = dvavew, to float, Arist. de Resp. 9, 8, Plut. 2. 985 
B : — metaph. to revive, recover, tK v6aov XoipuSovs dv. Paus. 7- 17' ?• . 


ai'di'tjy^ig — airxTravXa. 


<lvavt)v|/is, ecus, y, a recovery, revival, Eccl. 

ctvavSeci), to blosso/n again, continue blossoming, Theophr. C. P. 3. 24, 3. 

dv-avG-qs, ff, without bloom, Theophr. C. P. 3. 19, I : past its bloom. 
Plat. Symp. 196 A. 

dv-Avu>s, Of, without pain : act. not giving pain, Hesych., E. M. : — 
Adv. -<U9, E. M. Cf. dvT]vws. 

dvavCo-<rop.ai., Y)ep.,—a.vaviofiai, Opp. H. 5. 410. 

dvavo(j.T|, r/, a redistribution, Eur. Temen. 20. 

■dvavoo-eco, to be sick again, to relapse, Joseph. B.J. 5. 6, I. 

av-avTa, Adv. up-hill, opp. to Karavra (q. v.), II. 23. 116. 

dv-avTayioviCTTos, ov, without a rival, without a struggle, Thuc. 4. 92 ; 
avavT. evvoia 7incontested, unalloyed good-will. Id. 2. 45 : — Adv. -tojj, 
Plut. 2. 1 1 28 B. II. irresistible. Id. Fhoc. 14, etc. 

•dv-avTaiToSoTOS, oi', without apodosis : to dvavTavoSoToi' a hypoths- 
iical proposition wanting the consequent clause, as in Ar. PI. 46S, etc., 
V. Greg. Cor. p. 47. 

dvdv-rqs, €5, {avd, dvTaai) up-hill, steep, opp. to KmavTrjS, x'^p'^ov Hdt. 
2. 29 ; wedla Hipp. Aer. 292 ; <55os, dvdPaafi Plat. Rep. 364 D, 515 E ; 
vpos avavTfS kkavvtiv, opp. to Kara irpavovs (down-hill), Xen. Eq. 3, 
7, cf. Plat. Phaedr. 247 B; irpos to avavrts rwv ttoXituwv to the highest 
point of our constitutions, Id. Rep. 568 C ; Trpos viprjKa Koi dvdi'TT] Id. 
Legg. 732 C. 

dv-avTipXe-iTTOs, ov, what one dares not face, Plut. 2. 67 B. 
dv-avTiOeros, ov, not to be contradicted, Olympiod., Simplic. Adv. 
-TCDS, Epiphan. 

dv-avTi\eKTOs, ov, incontestable, Cic. ad Fr. 2. 10, Luc. Eun. 13. 
Adv. -Tois, Strabo 622. 

dv-avTippt)Tos, ov, = foreg., not to be opposed, Polyb. 6. 7, 7., 28. II, 4: 
undeniable, \6yoi Sext. Emp. M. 8. 160. Adv. -reus, Polyb. 23. 8, II. 

dv-avTiTVTTOS, ov, giving no resistance, Sext. Emp. M. 9. 411. 

dvavTi(}>a>vT^crta, 77, a not answering, Cic. Att. 15. 13, 2. 

dv-avTi<j)iivT)TOS, ov, unanswered, Cic. Att. 6. I, 23. 

dv-avrXtu, to draw up or out, iroranovi dv. /coxAi'ad Strabo I47 : to 
pour one upon another, em fieOrj aKXrjv fie6rjv Clem. Al. 182 : — metaph. 
io exhaust, go patiently through, Lat. exantlare, irovovs Dion. H. 8. 51. 

ava^ [a], dvaKTOs (cf. "Afa/tfs), 6: rarely fem. dvaf {ox dvaaaa, Pind. 
P. 12. 6, Aesch. Fr. 379, cf. Herm. h. Horn. Cer. 58 : (properly fdva^, 
V. avaaaoi). A lord, master {y. sub fin.), being applied, I. to the 
gods, esp. to Apollo, ayovai Si Supa 'AvaKTt II. I. 390, al. ; o IIvOios 
dVaf Aesch. Ag. 509; dVa£ "AiroAAoi' lb. 513, Eum. 85, etc.; diva^ 
'Air. Soph. O. T. 80 ; aifaf without "AttoAA.oj', Hdt. I. 159., 4. 150, al. ; 
to Zeus, Hom. only in voc, Zcu dva II. 3. 351., 16. 233; Ztvs dVaf 
Aesch. Pers. 762 ; ava^ dvaKTojv . . ZeO Id. Supp. 524 ; fxa rov Ala tov 
"AvaKTa Dem. 937. 12 ; to Poseidon, Aesch. Theb. 130 ; ai heairoT dva^, 
to various gods, Ar. Nub. 264, Vesp. 875 ; wva^ hiairoTa Id. PI. 748 ; 
and esp. to the Dioscuri, cf. "Ava/tej, ''hvaKOL ; and to all the gods, -ndv- 
Tojv dvaKTojv . . Koivoficiiixlav Aesch. Supp. 222 ; — often in Insert. — The 
irreg. vocat. dva (q. v.) is never addressed save to gods ; wva^ is freq. in 
Trag. and Com. II. to the Homeric heroes ; but Agamemnon as 

general-in-chief is especially ava^ dvhpuiv (so Euphetes in II. 15. 532, 
while Orsilochos is called dva( dvSpeaatv in II. 5. 546, cf. Eur. Phoen. 
17) ■ — also as a title given to all men of rank or note, as to Teiresias, Od. 
II. 144, cf. Soph. O. T. 284 ; to the sons or brothers of kings (o'l vUTs 
rov ^aaiXea)s uai ol dSeXipol KaXovvrai dvaKre; Arist. Fr. 483), and 
generally to a chief, leader, Aesch. Pers. 5, 587, Ag. 42, etc. ; cf. Musgr. 
Soph. O. T. 85, 911 : — PaatXrji avaKTi lord king, Od. 20. 194, v. Pors. 
Or. 342 : — applied to the Emperors, Oeol dvaKres Epigr. Gr. 618. 2., 
892. 4, al. III. the master of the house, Lat. herus, dominus, 

QiKoio dva^ Od. I. 397; diiipl dvaKra Kvves lo. 216; esp. as deno- 
ting the relation of master to slave, often in Od. ; ava(, Oeoiis yap 
heanuTas KaXuv xp^^^ Lur. Hipp. 88 ; in Od. 9. 440, of the Cyclops, 
as owner of his flocks. IV. in Att., metaph., Kwirrjs, vaaiv dvaKra 

lords of the oar, of ships, Aesch. Pers. 378, 383 ; TrvX-qs dva^, of a 
porter. Soph, in Miller Melanges, p. 32 ; dv. ottXojv Eur. I. A. 1260; 
if/evSwv Id. Andr. 447 ; vTTTfvrjs Plat. Com. Upecrff. 3 : cf. dvaaaa 3, 
dvdaa-aj II. — Poi^t. word ; equiv. to the later bfairurrjs (v. Eur. Hipp. 1. c), 
but somewhat diff. from PaaiXevs, which properly denotes the political 
chief oi the Tribe ; v. Grote Hist, of Gr. 2. 84. 

avajaivio, to tear open, dv. Xvvr/v, like Lat. vulnus refricare, Babr. 12. 
23, Themist. : — hence in Pass., of evils, to break open anew, Polyb. 27. 
6, 6; CIS KaKcuaiv dv. Plut. 2. 610 C. 

ava|«io, to hew smooth, polish, Xidov dve^ffffiivov Joseph. A. J. 13. 6, 6. 

voj, fut. dva) : aor. dvf^Tjpdva, Ep. subj, dy^ijpdvri ; — to dry up, 
ws 5 OT d-n-aipivd; BopfTjs . . dXaifjv alip' dy^rjpdvr] II. 21. 347 ; rd vtto- 
(vyia dp5uij.eva dvc^rjp-qvf [rf)V Xlixvrjvl Hdt. 7. 109 : — Pass., Hipp. Aer. 
285, etc. 2. metaph. to consume, exhaust, oikov dv. dSovres Call. 

Cer. 114. H. io dry again, after bathing, in Pass., Hipp.Acut. 395. 

dva|T|pav<ns, fcos, ^, a drying up. drying, Theophr. H. P. 3. I, 2. 

dvaJ-rjpavTiKos, rj, ov, fit for drying, Plut. 2. 624 D. 

dvaJi)pao-ia, fi,=dvafripav(ns, Theophr. Fr. 12. 12. 

dvajva, ^, (dvdaaa) a command, behest, charge, Pind. N. 8. 18, in 
pL 2. = HaaiXfia, Aesch. Fr. 9. 

dv-a|Ca, fi, (dfi'a) worthlessness, dva^lav ex*"' to be worthless, Zeno 
ap. Diog. L. 105 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 106. 

avQ^i-Biopa, ^, = 17 dvdyovaa Swpa, of Demeter, Hesych. 

av-aJioXo-yos, ov, inconsiderable, cited from Diod. 

avaJioirdGtia, 17, unworthy treatment, or rather, just indignation thereat, 
Joseph. A. J^. 15. 2, 7. 

dvajioirafltu, (-rraefiv) io be indignant at unworthy treatment, Strabo 
361, Dion. H. 4. II. 


105 

dvo^uo-mcTTOS, ov, unworthy of credit. Phot. 

dv-d|ios, ov, also often in Att. a, ov : I. of persons, unworthy, 

not deemed or held worthy, c. gen., dv. aijitwv avrwv, (wvrov Hdt. 1.7',, 
1 14; di'd^tov (TOV too good for thee. Soph. Ph. joog ; -rroXXd Kai dv. 
(fiov Plat. Apol. 38 E, etc. : — also c. inf., dv. ydp -ndaiv ecrre Svarvxfiv 
undeserving in the eyes of all to suffer. Soph. O. C. 1446 ; vucdv Plat, 
^■''^t- ^ ■ — Adv., dva^ioji i<p6dpr)crav eajvrwv Hdt. 7. 10, 5. 2. 
absol. imworthy, worthless, good for nothing, despicable. Id. 7. 9, 
Soph. Ph. 439, etc.; dv€pii tis (ttoikos dva^ia oiKovonSi Id. El. 189: — ■ 
Adv. -I'ws, Id. Aj. 1432, al. 3. undeserving of evil. Id. Ant. 

694, Eur. Hcracl. 526, Thuc. 3. 59. II. of things, unworthy, 

undeserved, dvd^ta TTaOdv Eur. I. A. 852, al.. Plat. Theaet. 184 A ; dv. 
■nadciv ruiv virrjpyfiivaiv Lys. 164. 7. 2. worthless, to dv. UKepSh 

Plat. Hipparch. 231 E. 

dvdjios, ov, (dva^) kingly, royal, Schol. II. 23. 630. 

dva^i-<J)6p[i.iY^, 1770s, o, Tj, ruled by the lyre, dva^t<p6pixtyyes vf/voc 
(cf. dvajioXr] II), Pind. O. 2. I. 

dvajvvoto, {^vvus) = dvaKOivuai, which is v. 1. for it in Xen. Hell. I. I, 30. 

dva^vpiSes, tSwv, al, the trousers worn by eastern nations, Hdt. 5. 49., 
7. 61, Xen. An. I. 5, 8 ; by the Scythians, Hdt. I. 71 ; by the Sacae, 3. 
87, etc.; acc. to Biihr Hdt. I. 71, not the loose trousers (OvXaKot), but 
a tighter kind, like the Gallic braccae or trews, cf. Hipp. A(?r. 293, fin. 
The sing, occurs in Luc. de Hist. Conscr. 19, and Tzetz. (Eust. derives 
it from dvaavpo/xai ; but the word is Persian, v. Biihr 1. c.) 

dva^vio [0], to scrape up or ojf, rd iv rrj yfj ovra [dTj/iefa] dva^vaai 
Antipho 134. 35 : — Pass., dva^vontvrjs rfjs yrjs being scraped up by 
fishermen dredging, Arist. H. A. 6. 15, 5, cf. 8. 20, 7; dva^vadfvres 
having the surface scraped off, Plut. Poplic. 15. 

dva-oiYco, fut. feu, poi^t. for dvolyoj, II. 24. 455. 

dvaTraiScvco, to educate afresh. Soph. Fr. 434, Ar. Eq. 1099. 

dva-iraioTiKos, 17, ov, anapaestic, Dion. H. de Comp. 25. 

dydiraio-Tos, ov, (dvairaiai) struck back, rebounding : hence, as Subst., 
an anapaest (i. e. a dactyl reversed, d. repercussus or antidaciylus), 
Gramm. 2. an anapaestic verse, Arist. Poc-t. 12, 8, Dion. H. I. 

25, etc. ; in pi. of the Comic parabasis. At. Eq. 504, Pax 735, al. ; on 
di'dTraicTToi avimrvKTOi, v. Meineke Com. B'ragm. 2. p. 283 ; di'diraio'Toi' 
Tt something in anapaestic metre, Aeschin. 22. 27: — hence, dvaTiaiara, 
TO, anapaestic verses, satire, ridicule, Alciphro 3. 43, Plut. Pericl. 33. 

avaiTaiarpis, (6os, rj, a sniiter, i. e. a smith's hammer, Hesych. 

dvairatci), to strike again, strike back, Eust. 587. 18 : — metaph., pvO/J-oi 
'innerpo'i rt Kai dvaira'iOvres, = dvditaiaroi, Philostr. 601. 

dvairdXaiais, ecus, Tj, a renewal of the contest, Theod. Stud. 

dvairaXaCio, to retrieve by contest, rd aipdXjiara Joseph. B. J. 4. I, 
6. II. dv. Tas uTToffxeCEis, to retract, Schol. Od. 8. 567. . 

dvairdXT) [vra], 77, a dance which imitated the five contests of the xrtV- 
radXov, Ath. 631 B. 

dydirdXtv, Adv. back again, Uvai Plat. Polit. 269 D, cf. Phaedr. 264 
A, al. ; fTTi TO Tepas rj dv. Arist. Eth. N. i. 4, 5 ; dv. arpa(prjvaL Id. 
Gael. 2. 2, 7, etc. II. over again, = ijxrraXiv, Plat. Theaet. 192 D ; 

dvdrraXiv av Id. Rep. 45 1 B. III. contrariwise, reversely, in 

reverse order, Hipp. Coac. 1 70, Plat. Tim. 82 C, al. ; dv. ex*'" Arist. 
Cael. I. 6, 9, al. ; dv. rtOtvai Id. An. Pr. I. 17, 12, etc. ; dv. icrriv rjiMV 
rj Tofs dXXois with us it is not as with the rest, Theophr. H. P. 8. 3, 5. 

dvairaXivSpoiieco, in Hipp. Fract. 754, of a bandage, to be brought 
back again io the same spot. 

dv-airdXXaKTOs, ov, irremovable, Synes. 183 A. 

dvairdXXo), poet. dp.TrdXXo) : Ep. aor. part. df^rreTraXdiv. To suing 
to and fro, dfiTrtrraXojV rrpotti SoXix^f^Kiov tyxos having poised and 
drawn back the spear, so as to throw it with greater force, II. 3. 355, 
etc.; d^TrdXAfii' kcuAo, i.e. to dance, Ar. Ran. 1358; dverrrjXtv 
evl Orjpa . . naivdSas urged them on, excited them, Eur. Bacch. 
1 190: — Med., at . . aiOepa dfxrrdXXeaOe agitate it as you fly. Id. Or. 
322 : — Pass, to dart, spring or bound up, ws 6' or vrttj <f>piKbs . . 
dvatraXXerat ix^vs, . . ois rrXrjyeh dvirtaXro II. 23. 692 ; — which passage 
proves that the sync. aor. dj'e'TraATO (also found in II. 8. 85., 20. 424, 
Pind. O. 13. 102) must be referred to this Verb, and not to dvtcpdXXojxai 
(cf. the forms tKiraXro, evtnaXro, KartiraXro) ; yet Ap. Rh. seems to 
have brought it from the latter Verb, for he uses the part. dveTraXixevos 
(2. 825); those who, like Heyne, refer it to dv«pdXXoiJ.at, write it 
dv€TrdXro (cf. eTrdAro) : v. Spitzn. Exc. xvi ad II. : — Mosch. 2. 109 has 
the aor. med. di'eTrijAaTO (ubi olim dvewtXvaro) ; aor. pass. part, dva- 
iraAeis, Strabo 379. II. di'aTrdAAcuc, 6, an earthquake with an up- 

ward movement, Arist. Mund. 4, 31. 

dvdiraXos, contr. dfiiraXos, ov, d, = dvdTTaXcris : but, Kar' dfi-naXov by 
auction, Inscr. Thess. in Ussing 2. 15. 

dvdiraXo-is, eois, Tj, a flinging up, Arist. Mund. 4, 31. 

dv-aTravTi^TOS, ov, where one meets no one, Cic. Att. 9. i, 3. 

dva-iTap0€vcucris, y, restoration cf virginity, Schol. Aesch. Cho. /I- 

dvairdpid^oo, to change sides like the Parians, to rat, proverb, in Ephor. 
(Fr. 107) ap. Steph. B. s. v. ndpos. 

dv-airdpTiaTos, ov, incomplete, Diog. L. 7- 63- 

dvdiras, aaa, av, = dTras, Anth. P. 7. 343 (where Finck dfia Trdarjs). 
dvaTrdo-cro), fut. daw, to scatter or shed upon, X'^P"' Pi'id. O. 10 
(II). 115. 

dvQiraTed), to go up, go back, A. B. 397 : io walk up and down, Malal. 
dv-airavSnjTOS, ov, indefatigable, Clem. Al. 492. 

dvdiravXa, rjs, fj, {dvairavo)) repose, rest, v-irvov KdvdiravXav fjyayiv 
Soph. Ph. 637 ; Kar dvarravXas Siriprjadai to be divided into reliefs, 
of workmen, Thuc. 2. 75. 2. c. gen. rei, rest from a thing, KaKwv 

Soph. El. 873, cf. Ph. 87S ; Trof-cui' Thuc. 2. 38 ; t^s (TttouS^s Plat. 


106 


avaTravjua — avuTrXaa-ig. 


Phil. 30 E. II. a resting-place, Eur. Hipp. 1137 ^ ^sp. an inn, 

Lat. deversorium, At. Ran. 113, Plat. Legg. 722 C; uvairavXai kutol 
TTjv tihuv lb. 625 B ; ei's avanavXdiS iic Katcuiv (where there is a play 
upon the first sense) Ar. Ran. 185, cf. 195. 

dvairavna, poiit. ajiir-, aros, to, a repose, rest, Hes. Th. 55 ; KaKuiv 
afiirav/jia nfpijivuiv Theogn. 343. 2. a resting-place, Anth. Plan. 

228 ; of a tomb, C. I. 4623. 

dvairavi(n(ios, ov, of ot for rest, Eust. 1 260. 53, etc. 

dvairavo'is, poet. d(iTr-, eojs, t), repose, rest, Mimnerm. 12. 2, Find. N. 
7. 76, Hipp. Vet. Med. 12, Xen. : esp. relaxation, recreation. Plat. Tim. 
59 C, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 47. 2. c. gen. rei, rest from a thing, KaKuiv 

Thuc. 4. 20; TToXffiOV Xen. Hier. 2, II. 

dvairavcTTtov, verb. Adj. one must pause, Greg. Naz. 

dvaTTautTTTipios or -irauTT|pios, Ion. dp.ir-, ov, of or for resting, Ouiiioi 
cLfiTT. seats to rest on, Hdt. I. 181. II. as Subst. avaitavaTqpiov, 

TO, a time of rest, o'l Oioi rtjv vvktu SiSoaaiv, KaWtarov dv, Xen. Mem. 
4. 3, 3 : on the form, v. Lob. Soph. Aj. 704, p. 321. 2. a place of 

rest, Luc. Amor. iS. 3. the sound of trumpet for bed-iime, opp. to 

Tci avaicXrjTiKuv, Poll. 4. 86. 

dvairavro), poet, and Ion. d|xir- : (v. TravoS). To make to cease, to 
stop or hinder from a thing, x^iiimvoi . . , os pa t€ epyojv dv$pujTTovs 
avtiravatv II. 17. 550; dv. Ttvd rov irXdvov to give him rest from 
wandering, Soph. O. C. 1113 ; Toiis KeiTovpyovvTas dv. (sc. ruiv dvaXw- 
^laTuv) to relieve them from . . , Dem. 1046. 21, cf. 1049. 2. 2. 
c. acc. only, to stop, put an end to, I3ot)v Soph. Tr. 1262 : to kill, Plut. 
2. 110 E: — more commonly, to rest, make to halt, dv. aTpaT€Vfx.a Xen. 
Cyr. 7- I, 4; KaTO, jxipos tovs vavras dv. Id. Hell. 6. 2, 29; KapLarov 
'iirrraiv dv. Aesch. Fr. 192 ; aSipia Eur. Hipp. 1353; fi^cuXov dv. em 
(ifia^av to lay it in a reposing posture, Ael. V. H. 12. 64, cf. N. A. 7- 
29. 3. rarely intr. in sense of Med. to take rest, dvavavovTes kv ra> 
/.lepei Thuc. 4. II ; yavxiav tlx^ dveiravfv Xen. Hell. 5. I, 

21. II. in Med. and Pass, to leave off or desist from a thing, 

aTTo vav^a^las dvaweiravixevot Thuc. "j. 73 ; dvaTrew. toiv eifJcpopaiv to 
be relieved from . . , Isocr. 1 63 B ; dvanavov KaKwv take rest from . . , 
Cratin. Incert. III. 2. absol. to take one's rest, sleep, Lat. 

pernoctare, Hdt. i. 12., 2. 95, al., Eur. Hipp. 212, Ar. PI. 695, Lysias 
130. 40, etc. ; eic jxaKpds dv. oSoO after a long journey. Plat. Criti. 106 
A. b. of land, to lie fallow. Find. N. 6. 20. C. of the dead, to 
rest from one's labours, KtujiaKihs dpiiraverai Theocr. I. 17 ; d/xTr. ativ 
<pi\'iTi ^vvws dAoxo! C. I. 1973. 5 ; cf. Call. Ep. 14. d. of soldiers, 
to stop, halt, rest, Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 3, etc. e. to regain strength, lb. 
6. I, II. 

, dvaira4>\(ifaj, io boil or bubble up, Hesych. 

dvairciOo), fut. -rreiacu: — to bring over, convince, Xen. Mem. I. 2, 52, 
al.: — Pass., Thuc. I. 84. 2. in general simply to persuade, move to do 
a thing, c. acc. pers. et inf., Hdt. I. 124, 156, al., and Att. ; foil, 
by a coaj., dv. dis xpV ■ ■ Id. i. 123 ; also, dv. Xoycu ukojs . . , I. 37 ; c. 
dupl. acc, dv. rivd ri to persuade one 0/ a thing, Ar. Nub. 77. 3. 
to seduce, mislead, rtvd Hdt. 3. 148., 5. 66, Xen., etc. ; more fully, dv. 
XP^Aiaffi, Suipois, to bribe, Ar. Pax 622, Xen. Cyr. I. 5, 3; XP^'^^°^ 5i- 
dovs dvaire'iaets onm . . , Ar. Eq. 473 : — Pass., dvaTreireiaiJ.tvos, bribed. 
Id. Vesp. loi ; cf. veiOcu II. 3. 

dvan-£ivdco, to be hungry again, Lync. ap. Ath. 1 09 E. 

dvdireipa, 77, a trial or proof made of a thing, Polyb. 26. 7, 8. II. 
in pi. exercises of soldiers, Id. 10. 20, 6. 

dvaireipdofiai. Dep., (v. irttpaaj) : — to try or attempt again, generally 
to make a trial, essay, Polyb. 26. 7i 9 • dvaiTtLpdadai vavv to make trial 
of a. new ship, prove her, Dem. 1229. 19. II. as a military and 

naval term, to renew or continue their exercises, Hdt. 6. 12, Thuc. 7- 
7; 12. 51- 

avaTTctpco, pof;t. djXTr-, (v. vdpoj) : — io pierce through, fix on a spit, 
<TirAa7)(!'a 5' dp' dinrdpavrts II. 2. 426 ; IV dvairdpw rds Ki'x^as Ar. 
Ach. 1007 ; Kpijs . . Tuv uSeKiiv dpLTTtTrapfiivov (so Elmsl. for ijJ-TT-) fixed 
on the spit, lb. 796 ; iirl tuv oUtKioKov Arist. Mirab. 63. II. to 

impale, iirt ^v\ov uv. rivd Hdt. 4. 103 : Pass., diroOaveiv dvanapeis Id. 
4. 94 ; . . Tov v65' dvawapw Macho ap. Ath. 349 C. 

avaiT6iCTTT]pios, a, ov, persuasive, x<^vvwats Ar. Nub. 875. 

avaircfjurd^oiiai, Dep. to count again, count over, sum over. Plat. Lys. 
222 E; to think over, ponder over. Id. Legg. 724 B, Ath., etc.: — late 
writers commonly use the Act. in same sense, Lyc. 9, Anth. P. II. 382, 
Heliod., etc. 

dvaiTt|jnritf, poet. d|XTr-: (v. nefiiTQ)): — to send np, KarooOev Aesch. Cho. 
382, cf. Ar. Thesm. c;85 ; ' Atpatcrroio Kpovvovs dv. sends forth . . , Find. 
P. I. 48 ; x^"'" Vpi-vd (pvK\' dv. lb. 9. 82 ; navTota (pv/xara Flat. Tim. 
85 C ; of anything strong-scented, Fhilostr. Heroic, p. 313 Boiss. : — Med. 
io send up from oneself, Xen. An. I. I, 5. 2. to send up to higher 

ground, from the coast inland, esp. into Central Asia, dv. ojs ^aaikea 
Thuc. 2. 67, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 34, cf. Isocr. 179 B (cf. dvaPalvu II. 3, 
dvdPaffii) ; to the metropolis, Polyb. I. 7, 12, etc. 3. io trace up 

one's pedigree, yevos ds riva Diod. 4. 83. II. to send back. 

Find. L 7 (6). 16. 2. to refer, fJus. Mart. Pal. 2.3. 

dvairtTTTajievos, rj, ov, part. pf. pass. o{ dvaTrfTdvvviJ.L, II.: — Adv. -fnij, 
explicitly, Flotin. 489 B. 

dvaire-iTTCoKOTtos, Adv. part. pf. of uvaniiTTaj, despondingly. Foil. 3. 1 23. 

dvairtcrcro), Att. -ttoj, to cook again, Arist. H. A. 6. IO, 16. 

dva-iT6Tdwvfii or -v(jy, Xen. An. 7. I, 17 (cf. dvaTrlrvrjfii) ; dvaiTSTdo) 
Luc. Calumn. 21 : fut. -ttc Taffoj, Att. -ttctu) : — poiit. diAir-. To spread 
out, unfold, dvd 5' iGTia Xevad, TTiTacraav , II. 1. 480, etc. ; dv. Puarpvxov 
Eur. Hipp. 202 ; dpiniraaov x°P"' oaaois shed grace over the eyes, 
Sapph, 62 ; tfdos dpLTTtTdao.s having shed light abroad, Eur. I. A. 34: — 


dva-ntrdaai Tas irvka's to throw wide the gates, Hdt. 3. 146 : Pass., 

dva-ntiTTaixivai aaviSts, Ovpai II. 12. 122, Find. N. 9. 4, cf. ic\icnas ; 
also, 0\6<papa dvawiTavvvTai Xen. Mem. 1.4,6; dKwTrrj^ dvamrva- 
pLtvri a fox lying flat on its back to await the eagle's swoop. Find. I. 4. 

(3- 79) • — P^rt. pf. pass. dvaiTcmaijiivos, rj, ov, is often a mere 
Adj. open, tv mXayei dv. vavfiaxrjaeis Hdt. 8. 60, I ; dv. on/xara Xen., 
Mem. 2. I, 22 ; olit'ia -n-pus /xea-qnlSptav dv. lying open to the south. Id. 
Oec. 9, 4 ; dv. rrpos to <pws rijv e'iaoSov exovaa, of a house. Plat. Rep. 
514 A ; dtaira dv. in the open air, Plut. Per. 34 ; metaph., dv. Trapprjaia 
open, barefaced impudence. Plat. Phaedr. 240 E. 

dva-ir«T6ia, expansion, Galen. 7. p. 5, Alex. Aphr. I. 90. 

dvaTr6TT|S, fs, expanded, wide open, 6<p6a\iJ.oi Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. I. 
6 ; and read by Herm. in Aesch. Supp. 782, in form dix-ntTqi. 

dvairtToixai, poet. dp,iT€Ta|xai C. I. 6270: fut. -TrrrjaopLai : aor. dvev- 
T 6 ixrjv 01 dveiTTaiJ.Tjv, in Trag. also dvtTTTTjv : (v. ireTopiat). To fly 
"A /^y cway, rjv . . dvavT^aOe is tov ovpavov Hdt. 4. 132, cf. 5. 55 ; 
oixv^ovTai dva-nTopifVot Antipho ap. Ath. 397 D ; dpt-nTdaa 5' diod 
Kovis Aesch. Supp. 782 ; aiOepla 5" dvtnra Eur. Med. 440; dv vypuv 
dfiTiTai-qv aiOtpa Id. Ion 796 ; dvairtTonai Zt) rrpoi "OKv/xirov Ar. Av. 
1372- cf. 35, Lys. 774 ; fi . . irT-qvbs yevuixtvos dvanToiTo Plat. Phaedo 
109 E; fi's TOV ovpavov dvairTrjaoptai Id. Legg. 905 A, cf. Aeschin. 83. 
fin. : — metaph., dfiiTTafitva <ppov5a ndvTa Kurai Eur. Andr. 1219. 2. 
metaph. also, to be on the wing, ireptxapfls 6' dvcirrofiav Soph. Aj. 693 ; 
dvdTTav (po^cp Id. Ant. 1307 ; cf. dvaTrTfpuaj I. 2, fj-tTiapi^ai IT, 

dvdTreucris, fojs, rj, {dvairvvOdvoixai) an inquiry, Charito 3. 4. 

dvair€(J>\a<7p.«v<i)S, Adv. part. pf. pass, of dvatpKaai, q. v. 

dvaTrr)Ydfaj, fut. dcrai, {Trjyq) io make to gush up, Epiphan. 

dvaTrT)-yvv(xi, to tra?isfix, fix on a spit, \ayw dva-rrtjyvvaffc Ar. Eccl. 
843. 2. to impale or crucify, Tivd iirt tov ^vKov Alex. TapaVT. 4 ; 

TO au)p.a hid TpLujv OTavpwv Plut. Artox. 17. 

dvainjSAco, poiit. dp.Tr- : fut. -ijaonai Luc. Asin. 53 : (v. 7r7;5dai) : — to 
leap up, start up, esp. in haste or fear, eK Avxov duvtjSrjae II. 11. 379 ; 
he TOV Opovov Hdt. 3. 155 ; dvciTTjSrjcrav ndvns kn ipyov jumped up 
from bed, Ar. Av. 490, cf. Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 2 ; dv. irpus tov Trd-mrov to 
jump up on his knees, lb. I. 3, 9: — to start tip in a disorderly way, to 
speak, dv. iv Srjfiai Cratin. Incert. 124, cf. Ar. Eccl. 428, Aeschin. lo. 
31., 78. 29. 2. of water, to spring up, Arist. H. A. 8. II, 2, 

al. II. to leap or spring back, from fear, Ar. Ran. 566 ; dvfTrrj- 

Stjacv (TTi TT)v 'EffTiav, for protection, Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 52. 

dvaTrT]ST)p.a, to, a start up, an outburst, a't/xaros Eust. 680. 23. 

dvair-qStjcris, (ws, r/, a leaping up, t« KXlvrjs Hipp. 303. I^. 2. 
dv. TTjs KapSias a sudden throbbing of the heart, opp. to atpv^is, Arist. 
de Resp. 20, 7. 

dvairr]vC(|o[jiai, Dep. to unwind, reel off, e.g. the threads of a silkworm's 
cocoon, Arist. H. A. 5. 19, 11., 6. 14, 3. 

dvainjpCa, 77, lameness, mutilation, Cratin. UXovt. 9, Arist. Rhet. 2. 8, 
10, al. ; of the crocodile's tongue. Id. P. A. 2. 17, 10. 

dvairppoonai. Pass, to be maimed. Plat. Polit. 310 E, Arist. Probl. 32. 6. 

avdiTTjpos, OT', maimed, mutilated, crippled, Hermipp. Kepiccuir. I, Lys. 
169. 26, Plat. Crito 53 A, etc. ; ipvxi) dv. irpos d\rj8iiav Id. Rep. 535 D; 
dvdTTTjpa 9v(iv Id. Ale. 2. 149 A ; often in Arist. Adv. -pens, Zonar. 

dvamSvd), to spring tip, swell, grow, Theophr. C. P. 6. 4, I. 2. 
of ground, to send forth water, Plut. Aemil. 14. 

dvaiTLt^co, fut. iaai, to press back, Hipp. Art. 807. 

dvaTrLe<Tp.a, to, a kind of trap-door on the stage. Poll. 4. 1 27, 132. 

dvaiTieo'p.os, ov, 6, repression : pressure, irpijs tuttov Hero Spir. 182 A. 

dvaT7(pTr\T]|j.i, 3 sing. -Tn/jnrXa. Arist. Probl. 38. 8 : fut. dvairX'qaoj : (v. 
mfnT\r]p.i). To fill up, Lat. explere, vlOov Epigr. ap. Luc. Dips. 6 : — 
but mostly 2. metaph. to accomplish what is destined, as always 

in Hom., ttut/xov dvairK-qaavTts having filled tip the full measure of 
misery, II. II. 263 ; ai' /ce Bavrj'i Kat jxaipav dvairXriaris fiwToio 4. 170 ; 
so, dvanXfjaat olrov, KaKa, dXyea, KrjSea, Hom. ; so in Hdt. 5. 4., 6. 
12., 9. 87, Find., etc. II. c. gen. rei, to fill full of 3. thing, «at 

^vvTVX'i"' o' 'Tjrt'piSoAos StKiuv dvanXyaet Ar. Ach. 847, cf. Nub. 1023, 
Plat. Phil. 42 A, Dem. 466. I, etc. 2. often with a notion of 

defiling, infecting, dii irktloTovs dvatrXTjaai aiTiujv Plat. Apol. 32 D ; so 
in Pass., like Lat. impleri (Liv. 4. 30), to be infected with disease, Thuc 
2. 51 ; dv. TTjs TovTov [rod ciu/taTos] (pvaews Flat. Phaedo 67 A; cf. 
Ruhnk. Tim. s. v. dvdirXtws. 

dvaTrip.iTpT||xi, io blow, swell tip, Nic. Th. 1 79, in Pass. ; cf. dvairprjOoj. 

dva-iTivo) [1], to drink tip. stick in like a sponge, Hipp. Vet. Med. 18: — 
to absorb again, Lat. resorbere, of suppurations which do not come to a 
head. Id. Art. 805, cf. 817. 

dvairnrpdo-KU), to sell again. Poll. 7. 1 2 : Pass, in aor. I part., dva- 
TrpaOeiCTTjs C. I. 2058 A. 53. 

dva-irCiTTO), poet. dp,Tr- : fut. irtaovnai : (v. mtTToS) : — to fall back, Aesch. 
Ag. 1599, Eur. Cycl. 410: to lay oneself back, like rowers, Cratin. 
Incert.' 8, Xen. Oec. 8, 8 ; dv. vvria Flat. Phaedr. 254 B, cf. E. 2. 
to fall back, give ground, Thuc I. 70: hence to flag, lose heart, Lat. 
concidere animo, Dem. 411. 3 ; Tais airovSats (vulg. airovS-) dvaireTTTaj- 
Kevai, Lat. refrixisse sttidiis, Dion. H. 5. 53. 3. of a plan, to be 

given tip, dvatrcirruiicei rd Trjs e^oSov Dem. 567. 12. 4. dv. dtr 

o'Ikcdv io be banished from one's house, Poc^ta ap. Athenas. pro Christo 
22. 5. to recline at table, like dvdiceitiat, Alex. Incert. 36, Com. 

ap. Mein. 4. p. 650, Luc. Asin. 23, N. T. 

dvaTricro-oto, io cover over again with pitch, Geop. 6. 8, 3. 

dvamTVTjjju., poiit. for dvatreTavvvfu, Find. O. 6. 45. 

dvaiT\dKT)TOS, ov, = dvaixwXdKT]Tos, q. v. 

dvdiT\acri.s, tcos, 17, (dvatrXdaaaj) a remodelling, new formation, aapKuiv 
Hipp. Ofiic. 748 : an adjustment, lb. 746 : hence, in Eccl. regeneration. 


dvaTrXaa-ima — uvairokem. 


107 


dvAirXao-jjia, aros, t6, that which is remodelled, a model, ra av. 
TUiv aaj/iarav Diod. 2. 56. II. a representation, imagination, 

fiction, Strabo 530, Sext. Emp. M. 8. 354. 

dvairXacrnos, b, = avcmKaaiS, av. fxaraiaiv iXttihaiv the building of 
castles in the air, Plut. 2. I13 D, cf. Sext. Emp. M. 7. 223. 

avair\<i<ro-o>, Att. -TTO): fut. -7rAd(7a) [d] : {\.-nXaaacu): — to form anew, 
restore, t^s PlISovs . . rwyaXix av. Ar. Nub. 995 ; to restore a broken 
nose, Hipp. 845 E : — Med., avanKaaaaOai oiKirjv to rebuild one's house, 
Hdt. 8. 109. 2. to mould into a new shape, remodel, Lat. refitigo, 

TO. iieK-q rov 5rai5os Plat. Ale. I. 121 D ; metaph., Tofs ^jjrjcplfj ixaa iv av. 
^ kXt^avSpov^ Deinad. 1 79. 41 ; av. Tavra? [ras iTatpaf\ Alex, 'laoar. 
I. 5. 3. metaph., dv. SnrXaaia rys d\7]0€ias icaica to invent, 

imagine them, Phileni. Incert. 71, cf. Polyb. 3. 94, 2 ; and so in Med., 
Anth. P. 9. 710. II. to plaster up, vird Tofs ovv^i Krjpljv dva- 

TTfirXaafxevos Ar. Vesp. 108. 

dviirXao-Tos, or, that may be moulded, plastic, Galen. 

dvaTrXaTwojiiai, Pass, to be spread wide, Plut. ap. Eus. P. E. 84 D. 

dvairXeiio, Ep. for dvanXio}, Nic. Th. 308. 

dvairXtKtij, fut. feu, to enwreath, entwine, opfioia'i x^P"-^ Pind. O. 2. 135; 
dv. rds rpixas Poll. 2. 35 : absol. in Med. to braid one's hair, Luc. Navig. 

3. 2. metaph., dv. pvOfJ-uv, like ixpatveiv, Anth. P. 1 1. 64, cf. Christod. 
Ecphr. 113. 3. dvair(iT\fyp.ivot closely engaged, Plut. Brut. 17. 

dvdirXeos, a, ov, Att. masc. and neut. dvdTrXeoos, cov, but fem. dvairXea 
Plat. Phaedo 83 D : — pi., nom. masc. and fem. dvavkeaj Plat. Theaet. 
196 E, Eubul. 2t6i^. I. 8, neut. dvairXta Arist. de An. 2. II, 6; acc. 
masc. dvairXeaii Plat. Rep. 516 E : quite full of 2. thing, impuiv \i- 
yovai dvd-nXfov dvat ruv rj^pa Hdt. 4. 31 ; dvdir\€ais }pip.vBiov Ar. Eccl. 
1072 ; OKOTov^ av. 01 utpOaXfioi Plat. Rep. 516 E, etc. II. in- 

fected (v. dvairiinrXfjfii II. 2), rov aa/fiaros dvaitXta [17 \pvxff\ with the 
body. Plat. Phaedo 83 D ; avru to KaXbv nrj dv. aapKwv Id. Symp. 
211 E; dv. iap.lv rov prj KaOapSis SiaXtytaOai Id. Theaet. 196 E. 

dvdirXsvcris, eais, -t], only metaph., a decay and crumbling aivay of the 
bone, Hipp. 157 E; cf. dva-nXkia ill. 

dvairXtcd, Ion. -irXiooj, Ep. -irXciu (q. v.) : fut. --nXtvaop-ai : (v. 
■nXtai). To sail upwards, to go up stream, artivambv dvevXeopev we 
sailed tip the strait, Od. 12. 234, cf. Hdt. 2. 97., 4. 89 : — Pass., dvairXti- 
rai e« daXdrrr]^ o TTorafioi Polyb. 2. 16, 10. 2. to put out to sea, 

it TpoLrjv vr](cr<Ttv dvairXevUiadai II. II. 22, cf. Andoc. 10. 28, Dem. 
290. 2. 3. to float up, rise to the surface, vavayiov dv. Arist. Probl. 
23. 5, I. 4. to overflow, Jacobs Ael. N. A. 10. 19. II. 

to sail the same way back again, sail back, Hdt. I. 78, Xen. Hell. 

4. 8, 36 : — also of fish, to swim back, Hdt. 2. 93. 2. metaph. 
of food, to return from the stomach, for rumination, Ael. N. A. 2. 
54. III. 65ofT6j dvavXkovai the teeth fall out, Hipp. 1 1 25 G, 
Nic. Th. 308 ; cf. dvanXivait. 

dvatrXeios, v. sub dvanX^os. 

dvaiTXT|9a>, poet, for dvaiTlp.TiXT]p.i, in pres. and impf. (for dvavXTjao), 
dvivXrjcra belong to dvairtpwXrjpi, Coraiis Heliod. 2. p. I23, Bast Ep. Cr. 
p. 138), Q^Sm. II. 312. 2. intr. to be full. Id. 13. 22. 

dvaTrXTj(X(ji,i)pc(o, to overflow, Philostr. 809. 

dvairXT)[i,[j.vppi<), <o make overflow, dvcirXrujipvpe OdXaaaav Q^Sm. 14.635. 
dvairX-qpoco, to fill tip a void. Plat. Tim. 81 B, cf. 78 D :— Pass, to be 
filled up, Arist. Gael. 3. 8, I. 2. to make tip, supply, ei' ri i^iXiirov, 

dv. Plat. Symp. 188 E ; rrjv 'evSeiav Arist. Pol. 6. 4, 4 ; roiis . . d/xup- 
Kpov! dvawXrjpot T/ rov Xeyetv TnSavurrjs compensates them, Id. Fr. 108 :— 
Med., dwfiar' dv. to fill their houses full, Eur. Hel. 906. 3. to fill 

tip the numbers of a body, t^i/ ffovXrjv, rds rd^tis, etc., Plut., cf. Xen. 
Vect. 4, 24 ; dv. rfjv avvrjyop'iav to fill the place of advocate (left vacant 
by another), Plut. Crass. 3. 4. to pay in full, in Med., ecus dve- 

TrXrjpuiaaro rfjv -npoiKa Dem. 81 7. 26. II. Pass, to be restored 

to its former size or state, dvmXrjpijBrj 6 tjXios, after an eclipse, Thuc. 2. 
28 ; dvaTrX7]povpivr]s rrjt (pvaeajs being in process of restoration, Arist. 
Eth. N. 7. 8, 2, cf. H. A. 5. 16, 6. 
dvairXif|p(i)fj.a, aros, to, a stipplement, Arist. Mirab. 44. 
dvairX-qptojjiaTiKos, 17, ov, fit for filling up, expletive, Gramm. 
dvairXTipuo-is, ftuj, 77, a filling tip, means of filling up, rTjs ivSdas 
Arist. Eth. N. 3. 11, 3. 2. a satisfying, rrjs |jri0u^i'as Id. Pol. 2. 

7, 19 : satisfaction of the wants and appetites. Id. Eth. N. 10. 3, 
6. 3. restoration, r^s Kara rrjv (pvaiv avrapKeias Id. Pol. I. 9, 

6, cf. Plut. Demetr. 45. II. (from Pass.) a becoming full, over- 

flowing, of the Nile, Thales ap. Ath. 2. 87. 
dvairXT|p(OT€OV, Verb. Adj. one must fill up, supply, Plut. Cim. 2. 
dvairXnaTiKos, 17, ov, (dvamfivXTjpi) fit for filling up, expletive, Arist. 
P.^A. 2. 3, 2. II. infectious. Id. Probl. 25. 12. 

dvairXoKT|, 17, {dvairXiica) a braiding, xaiVr;? Philostr. 240. II. 
in Music, a combination of notes ascending in the scale, opp. to Kara- 
TrXoKT), Ptolem. Harm. 2. 12. 

uvdirXoos, contr. -ttXovs, 6, (dvairXeai) a sailing tip-stream, Hdt. 2. 4 
and 8 ; 6 dv. iK t^s OaXdrrjjs, of a canal from the sea to an inland har- 
bour, Plat. Criti. 115 D, cf. 117 E. 2. a putting out to sea, Polyb. 
I;53> 13; etc. II. a sailing back, return, Theophr. H. P. 4. 7, 3. 
av-a-irXoco, to unfold, open, rapabv dva-rrXuiffas Mosch. 2. 60 ; rds Ovpas 
Babr. 74. 3. 

avairXtio-is, f<ur, f], a washing or rinsing out, Arist. Insomn. 2. II. 
dvdirXojais, (ais, f], {atrXooS) an unfolding ; explanation, Erotian. 
dvaTrX(i)Td5«J, to fioat up, rise to the surface, of eructation, Clem. Al. 187. 
dvairXuKO, Ion. for dvairXioj. 

dvaiTveCo), poijt. dn,-irv-, Ep. for dva-nviai, Ap. Rh. 2. 737. 
dviirvevfia, poet. dp,irv-, aros, to, a resting-place, Pind. N. I. I. 
dvairvtvais, ecus, 77, {dvairviui) recovery of breath, respite from, bXlyri 


5i r' dvairvevai'S voXipioio II. 11. 801., 16. 43. II. a drawing 

breath, inspiration. Plat. Tim. 92 B ; opp. to c/CTri/cuffis, Arist. H. A. 1. 11, 7. 

dvairvevaTLKos, i], dv, of ox for respiration, u dv. tottos the lungs, Arist. 
de Sens. 5, 31, Theophr. Sudor. 38; rd pfi dv. [faia] Arist. de Spir. 2, 
9 ; dv. Svva/xii the power of breathing, M. Ant. 6. 15. 

dv-dirvcvo-TOs, ov, poiit. for dnvevaros, without drawing breath, breath- 
less, Hes. Th. 797, where Herm. (Opusc.6. 16) ap.' atrvfvaros, but cf. atrvev- 
aros I. II. pass, capable of being breathed, b drip Arist.Top. 5.5, 10. 

dvairvto), Ep. (in Ap. Rh.) d\x.mtL(i) 2. 737, etc. : fut. -nv^vaopai : aor. 
-iirv^vaa : besides the common tenses (v. trvtai), we have three Homeric 
forms (as if from dpntvvai), imper. aor. 2. ap,trvv( (ap,nvve in Q^Sm.), 
aor. I pass. dpirvvvOrj, and aor. 2 with form of plqpf. dpiirvvro. To 
breathe again, take breath, arrjOt ical dp-nvvc: II. 22. 222, etc.: more 
commonly c. gen. to enjoy a respite, recover from, dvi-nvivaav KaKorrjros 
II. II. 382 ; us ice . . dvaiTvevcruai ttovoio 15. 235 ; t^s viaov Soph, Aj. 
274; so, dv. i/c rijs vavtjyirjs Hdt. 8. 12; iic icaparajv C. I. 5408; — 
but, dvitrvtvaa iic aiOfv by thy help / recovered. Soph. O. T. 1220: — 
c. part., dv. reipbpievoi II. 16. 43 ; is reixos dXivra 21. 534: — absol. to 
revive, Xen. An. 4. I, 22, Dem. 293. 18 ; (in the same sense Hom. uses 
the pass, forms dpi-nvvro II. 22. 475, etc.; dpirvvvOr) 5. 697., 14. 
436). 2. TTvpeia dvatrvei revive, burn up again, Theophr. H. P. 

5. 9, 6. II. to draw breath, breathe, Pind. N. 8. 32, etc.; dv. 

Tsdvra Kal iKiivu Emped. 249 Sturz, cf. Plat. Phaedo I12 B, etc.; dv. 
vvKvd Hipp. 671. II. 2. dv. itri 'iaa to live for the same ends, Pind. 
N. 7. 7. III. to breathe forth, send forth, c. acc. cogn., Kairvbv 

dpiTVfvaai Pind. O. 8. 47 ; dviirv(va(v ailuva Eur. Fr. 798 ; irvpbi aiXas 
dpiTvuovres Ap. Rh. 3. 231 ; dv. iiaKivdov to breathe hyacinth, Pherecr. 
Xlepa. 2 ; and absol. to exhale att odour, Theophr. Odor. 69 ; inipers., 
Tjbv dva-nvu rSiv (pvrwv Philostr. 663 : metaph., dv. x^"?<'■^'ovs Id. 
509. 2. of the vapour, dvrpfj dv. pvxoTo Ap. Rh. 2. 737. IV. 
Causal, dv. rbv i-rnrov (as we say) to breathe the horse, Heliod. 8. I4. 

avaTrvoT), poiit. dfiirv-, 77, (dvatrvia)) recovery of breath, revival, Pind. 
P. 3. 102, Plat. Phaedr. 251 E ; ptoxOaiv dpwoa rest from toils, Pind. O. 
8. 9 ; dp.Ttvodv earaaav they recovered breath, took fresh courage. Id. P. 
4. 354; cf. Eur. I. T. 92, etc.; dv. SiSovat, napex^^" Eur- Andr. 1138, 
Plat. Tim. 70 C ; Xapfiaveiv Id. Phaedr. 251 E ; dfaTri'o^!' c'xfi . . tivtlv 
has breath enough to say, Menand. Incert. 7. 6. II. a drawing 

breath, inspiration, breathing, Ar. Nub. 627, Plat., etc.; opp. to iicirvor} 
(expiratio), Plat. Tim. 78 E, 79 E, cf. Arist. de Resp. 21, I ; but it also 
means the act of breathing generMy, including both dairvoTi and iKirvo-q, 
lb. 2, 3; — d^TTj^ods 'ix^iv ==dvavvitiv, to breathe, live. Soph. Aj. 416; 
rijv dv. dTToXaPeiv rivos to strangle, Plut. Rom. 27 ; i"ro rrjv dv. in 
a breath, Polyb. 10. 47, 9. III. evaporation. Plat. Tim. 85 A : 

an exhalation, Theophr. H. P. 6. 2, 4. IV. a breathing organ, 

of the nose and mouth, Diod. 2. 12, Luc. Nigrin. 32 ; hence, an air-hole, 
vent, Plut. Aemil. 14. 

dvairvoia, ^, = foreg., Tim. Locr. loi D, Arist. Probl. 33. 8. 

dv-aiT6(3Xr)Tos, ov, not to be thrown axuay or lost, Sext. Emp. P. 3. 238. 

dv-aTr6-ypa<(>os, ov, not registered in the custom-house books, contra- 
band. Poll. 9. 31, cf. Bockh P. E. 2. 55 ; dv. pieraXXa unregistered mines, 
Hyperid. Euxen. 43 ; v. sub dypatpos. 

dv-airoSeiKTOs, ov, not proved, undemonstrated, Lycurg. 166. 18, Arist. 
Eth. N. 6. II, 6. II. not requiring demonstration, of first prin- 

ciples, indemonstrable, Arist. An. Pr. 2. I, 7.1 2. 5, 3, al. Adv. -tois, 
Sext. Emp. P. i. 173 ; cf. dpeaos. 

dv-airoScKTOs, ov, not to be received, Schol. Eur. Phoen. 527. 

dv-aTro8if]p.T)TOS, ov, {dtTohiqpio}) untravelled, Philo 2. 1 1. 

dvaiToSiJco, fut. iao) : (ttovs) : — to make to step back, to call back and 
question, cross-examine, iireipwrSiv re Kal dvair. rbv KTjpvica Hdt. 5. 
92, 6; troXXaKis dveTTvSi^ov rbv ypapparia Aeschin. 81. 26. 2. 
ovSapfi dXXri dvetrodiae iajvTov in no other passage did he correct him- 
self, retract what he before said, Hdt. 2. 116. II. intr. to step 
back, Pythag. ap. Stob. Eel. I. 300, Lxx (Sirac. 46. 4), Luc. Necyom. 
7 ; els roviriaoj Hdn. 5. 6 ; kvkXov dv. to recur in a cycle, Hippodam. 
ap. Stob. 534. 43 : cf. dvavoboo}. 

dvaiToSiCTis, ecus, ij, a going back, Triclin. Soph. El. 142. 

dvaTroSicr(A6s, 6, a going back, eis p.ovdSa, opp. to TrpoiToSi(Tp.vs eK 
povdSos, Moderat. ap. Stob. Eel. 1. 18. II. a calling back, recall, Lxx. 

dvaTroSi.<rTT)S, ov, b, one who drives back, Eust. 717. 16. 

dv-aiToSoTos, ov, not given back, not returned, dv. Suais t/ Stuped Arist. 
Top. 4. 4, 1 1 ; dpyvpiov dv. Sbvra not to be repaid, C. I. (add.) 4278 k, cf. 

4300 0. II. TO dvatrbSoTOV, = dvavratroSorov , Schiif. Greg. p. 48, 958. 

dvaiToBooj, = di'airoSi'^'a) If, dv. em rr/v povdSa Plut. 2. 876 F. 

dv-aiToSpacTTOS, ov, unavoidable, not to be escaped, Arist. Mund. 'J, 5, 

Plut. 2. 166 E. 2. act. unable to run atvay, A. B. 392. 

dvaTTOieco, to make up, prepare a medicine, Hipp. 577- 

to make fresh, vamp up, rd ipdria Schol. Ar. PI. 1064. 

dvairoiTjTOS, ov, made up, wrought up, tic rtvos Ammon. 1 28. 
dvairoiKtXXo), to variegate, Schol. Pind. O. lo. I-I3 Biickh. 
dv-diTOivos, ov, without ransotn, Hom., but only once in neut. dvanoi- 

vov as Adv., II. I. 99. Cf. vrjiroivos. 
dv-a-iroKpiTOS, ov, unanswered, dv. dtToareXXeiv rivd Polyb. 4. 34, I ; 

dv. dtreXdeiV 23. 10, 13 : — Adv., dva-noKpirais eiirwv Antipho 122. 

34. 2. act. not answering, Polyb. 8. 23, 6. 

dv-airoXavcTTOs, ov, not to be enjoyed, Plut. 2. S29 D, 1 104 E. 2. 

act. not enjoying, Hesych. 
dvaiToX€p,«a), to renew the war, Strabo 833, C. I. 4040. IV. 8 ; and 

dvairoX€|jLncris, ecys, t), Strabo 51 1. 
dvaTToXtO), poet, dyirr-, properly to turn tip the ground again (rpis 

dporpidv TTjv yfjv Hesych. s. v. wpairoXeiv), cf. iroXeci,; dvaTroXli.co : hence 


108 

to go over again, to repeat, reconsider, Lat. volvere or versare \_aiiimo'], 
raira rph TerpaKi t aixiroKelv Find. N. 7. 153; 5is ravra (iovXii Kal 
Tph avavoXfiv jx €Trr] Soph. Ph. 1 238 ; orav . . av6is TavTrjv dvaTroXrjari 
\_livriixTjv'\ Plat. Phil. 34 B: — I aor. pass. Joseph. A. J. 13. 5, 8. 
dvaTToXi^cris, tail, 77, repetition, Plotin. 393 B. 

dvairoX-qTeov, verb. Adj. one must recall to mind, M. Anton. 4. 32. 
dvairoXi J(o, = di'aTroAf o), of a field, Find. P. 6. 2. 
dv-aTro\6"yT)TOS, ov, inexcusable, Polyb. 12. 21, 10, etc. 
dv-aiToXtiTos, ov, not able to get loose, Arist. H. A. 8. 13, 15, 15. Adv. 
-Tojs, Galen. 

dvairo[jnrr|, rj, (avaTrtii-na)) a sending up, e. g. to the metropolis, Polyb. 
30. 9, 10. 2. av. drjiravpiliv a digging up of treasures, Luc. Alex. 

5. II. reference, reduction, km yevos Sext. Emp. M. 9. 274. 
dvairojjimjios, ov, sent back, Luc. Luct. 10, Dio C. 62. 2. 2. of trials, 

referred to another court, Luc. Eunuch. 12 ; rois Kvp'iois Diod. 14. 96. 

dvairoijfiros, u, one that sends up or back, epith. of Hades, as sending up 
the shade of Darius, Aesch. Pers. 650. 

dv-airoviTTTos, ov, unwashen, Ar. Eq. 357. II. = sq., Cyrill. 

dv-aiTOTrXvTos, ov, (vKivai) not to be washed out, Eust. Opusc. 326. 89. 

dvairopcvofiai. Pass, to go up or forth, Dio C. 75. 9. 

dv-aTocrpccTTOs, ov, inextinguishable, cited from Joseph, c. Apion. 

dv-air6cnra<rTos, ov, inseparable, Eccl. Adv. -tojs, Simplic. 

dv-aTTocTTdTOS, ov, wiable to escape from, BavaTOv Epigr. Gr. 526. 2. 
absol., SfcrnoTrjs dv.from whom there is no escape, Plut. 2. 166 E. 

dv-airocTTpETTTOs, ov, not to be turned away, Symm. V. T. 

dv-aiTOTeuKTOs, ov, never failing of one's object. An. Epict. 1.4, II, etc. 

dv-aiTOTfitjTos, Of, ?!ot to be cut off ox severed, Arr. Epict. I. I, 24. 

dv-airoxpiirTos, ov, not to be rubbed off, indelible, Cyrill. 

dv-aTTOvXoJTOS, ov, not scarred over, Galen. 

dvairocjjaivii), to shew forth, dub. 1. Ael. N. A. 13. 6. 

dvdTTpa^iS, eojs, 77, the exaction of a debt or penalty, davdcav Dion. H. 

6. I ; ToG dpyvpwv C. L 1845. 10. 
dvdiTpa<ris, eojs, 77, retail dealing. Poll. 7. 12. 

dvairpdcrcTa), Att. -irpaTTO), contr. dfx-irp-: fut. -trpa^oj: — to exact, 
levy, as money or debts, Thuc. 8. 107, Lys. 146. 10 ; ay. to re Kttpa- 
Xaiov Kat Tov tokov C. L 1845. 58 ; av. vTToax^otv to exact the fulfil- 
ment of a promise, Thuc. 2. 95, cf. Ar. Av. 162 1 : — Med. to exact for 
oneself, S'tKas Dion. H. 6. 19 : to gather, collect, tukovs Plut. 2. 295 D. 

dvaTTpeo-peOco, to send up ambassadors (to Rome), Joseph. A. J. 18. 2, 4. 

dvaTTpT|9a>, to blow up or forth, to let burst forth, SaKpv' dva'TpTjaas 
with tears bursting forth, II. 9. 433, Od. 2. 81 ; v. sub irp-qOai. I. 2. 

dvAirplo-is, eojs, rj, a sawing off, Hipp. Epist. 1288. 34. 

avdirratcrTOS, ov, = diTTaiaTos, Suid. ; but v. Lob. Path. I. 195. 

avaiTTtov, verb. Adj. one must attack, tov \uyov diru tlvos Strabo 54. 

dvairrepoa), fut. waoj, properly to raise its feathers, of 3 bird : hence 
metaph. to raise, set up, op9lovs iOupas dve-rrTtpai/ca Eur. Hel. 639. 2. 
metaph. to set on the wing, put on the tiptoe of expectation, excite vehe- 
mently, dvanrfpuiaas avT-qv oixeai Hdt. 2. 1 15, cf. Plat. Phaedr. 255 C 
fiwv Ti . . dyyeXfi' dv€TTT€puKe AavaiScuv iroKiv ; Eur. Or. 876; <p6Pos 
fi dvaiTTepoi Id. Supp. 89 ; dv. nvcL xp-qaroh \6yois Ar. Av. I449, cf. 
nTfpuai : — Pass, to be in a state of eager expectation or excitement, dvt- 
TTTepwBTjs Aesch. Cho. 292 ; dv. Trjv \pvxqv Cratin. Incert. 166 ; dvtirTtpai- 
piai kKvoiv At. Av. 433 ; dvcTrTepajfJivaiv twv AaneSaifj-oviajv Xen. Hell 
3. 4, 2 ; dvenrepcofievos OtdaOai Id. Symp. 9, 5 ; dvairrfpaiOeh vno tivwv. 
ws . . , being irritated by the remark of some, that . . , Id. Hell. 3. I 
14: — cf. dvairtTonai 2, fifTtcopl^aj II. II. to furnish with new 

wings, make light and active again, Ar. Lys. 669: — Pass, to get new 
■wings. Plat. Phaedr. 249 D. 

dva-iTT£p5-Yi5(i>, to raise the wings and fly away, Ael. H. A. 4. 30. 

dvaTrTcpvcra-op,ai, Pass, to be furnished with wings, Schol. Ar. Eq. 
1341. II. metaph., like dvanTepoonai, Eust. Opusc. 243. II. 

dvaimjs, ov, 0, (dvairTaj 11) a stirrer up, agitator, Greg. Naz. 

dvdirTT)(7is, fcDS, 77, upward flight, Philes de Anim. 

VLva-moka, 'poH.--mo\.k(i>, to scare exceedingly,Mosch. 2. 23, 0pp., etc.: — 
Pass. /o6esca>-frf, Plut. Pelop. 16 \ to be in great excitement, \A. 2. 261 A, etc. 

avaiTTOS, ov, {dv-, avro/j-ai) not to be touched, impalpable, Arist. de 
An. 2. II, 19. II. dvaTTTOs, ov, (dvainw') fastened on, ipdpoi Eust. 

1774. 15. 2. kindled, Nonn. Jo. 18. v. 18. 

dvd-n-TTjKTOS, ov, that may be opened, Arist. P. A. 4. 7, 3. 

dvdiTTvJis, ftus, Tj, an unfolding, opening, tov ffTo/iOTOs Arist. P. A. 
3- I. 13- 2. an unfolding, explanation, like dvarrXwaLS, Id. Rhet. 

Al. 26, 5, cf. Plut. 2. 382 D. 

dvAirTCo-is, (COS, Tj, {dvanTvcS) expectoration, Galen. 

dvaiTTVcrcrco, fut. -tttv^oj : aor. pass. dvevTvxSrjv Hipp. 57. 16, but 
-(TTTvyrjv 558. 27: (v. TTTvacrai). To unfold the rolls on which books 
were written, and so, like Lat. evolvere, to unrol, open for reading, dv. 
TO fit0Xtov Hdt. I. 125, cf. 48; SfAxaji/ dva-mvaaoi}xi yr/pw Eur. Fr. 
370: — *lso, dv. TTvXas, KVTOS, to undo, open, Eur. I. T. 1286, Ion 39; 
XXafxvha Plut. Demetr. 42 ; even x^'^^os, Opp. H. 3. 247 ; dva-rrTv^as 
Xf'p"^ with arms outspread, Eur. Hipp. 1190: — Pass, to be unfolded, 
opened, Arist. P. A. 3. 3, 11, al. 2. to unfold, disclose, reveal, 

Lat. explicare, irdv dv. irdOos Aesch. Pers. 254, 294; wavT dvainvaad 
Xpovos Soph. Fr. 284 ; dv. irpoj rpSis Id. El. 639, cf. Eur. H. F. 1256; 
<ppeva TTpos Ttva Id. Tro. 657 ; Kijp Mosch. 4. 51. II. as military 

term, Trjv <pdKayya dvairT. to fold back the phalanx, i. e. deepen it by 
countermarching from front to rear, the French replier, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 
3 ; but conversely, to Kepas dvauT. to open out the wing, i.e. extend the 
line by countermarching from rear to front, the Fr. deployer, Lat. explicare 
(Virg. G. 2. 280), Xen. An. I. 10, 9 (ubi v. Kriiger), Plut. Pelop. 23. 

dvaiTTvxTi, ri, = dvdTnv^is, lib . .aiOtpos dfiwTvxai oh wide expanse of 


di/aTToXtjcng — di/aplcTTt]Tog. 


heaven, Eur. Ion 1445 ; but in Soph. Fr. 655, vvKris Tf irriyds ovpavov 
t' dvairTvxds the sources of night and the opening out of heaven, i. e. the 
West and East ; -qXiov ava-rnvxai the sun's unclouded orb, Eur. Hipp. 601 : 
in Electr. 868 dfj-irvoal is the prob. reading. — Cf. iTTvxr}, TnpmTVxh- 

avdiTTUxos, ov,=dvdTTTVKTOi, Arist. H. A. 4. 4, 4. 

dvaTn-uto, fut. vaoi : (v. tttvoj) : — to spit up or out, atpia Hipp. Aph. 
1253;^ alaXov Polyb. 12. 13, II: absol. to spit and sputter, mvTos 
Is . . ovSas dv(TTTva( Emped. 357 (al. dirfnT-) ; ixvhGiaa Krjuh . . eTv<pe 
icdvkiTTVf Soph. Ant. 1009; fTjpd 5' dvaiTTvn [u] Nic. Al. 211. 

dv-dTTTco, fut. \pw -.—to bind or make fast on or to, Hom. (only in Od.), ik 
5' avTov [laTov] Trt/par' dvfj-nTov they made fast the ropes to the mast, 
Od. 12. 179, cf. 51, 162 ; vpvpLvrjai dvaipai 9. 137 ; c. dat., 70177 Ap. 
Rh. 2. 177 ; dv. TL npus ti Eur. H. F. loii ; rt fis ti Arist. Metaph. 
12. 4, 3: — Med., (K Tovh' dvaxpupciada Trpvfj.vT)Ti]v icaXaiv to him wiU 
we moor our bark, i.e. he shall be our protector, Eur. Med. 770, etc.; 
Oioiai icfjSos dvaifiaaOai to form a close connexion with . . , Id. Tro. 
845 ; x'^P"'*'^ confer favours on... Id. Phoen. 569; — 

but also to fasten to oneself, take in tow, carry off vavv Diod. 13. 19, 
Plut. Camill. 8 ; to KpaTos Philo. l. 474: — Pass, to be fastened or fasten 
oneself on to, cling to, c. gen., e. g. TT^nrXav Eur. H. F. 629 ; djjLcpi tivi lb. 
1038 ; dvTj<j)Oai ti. to have a thing fastened on one, like Horace's suspensi 
loculos, lb. 549 ; firiaToXrjv (k tS/v SaKTvXwv dv. Dinarch. 94. 41. 2, 
to hang up in a temple, offer up, like dvaTldrjpi, iroXXd 5' dvijipav 
uydXixaTa Od. 3. 274, cf. Arist. Fr. 532, Lyc. 853, Tryph. 256. 3. 
metaph. to fasten upon, attach to, fiStjiov dvdtpai Od. 2. 86; ai)ia dv. Tivt 
a charge of bloodshed, Eur. Andr. 1 197, cf. Pseudo-Phocyl. 65, etc.; 
icTjOi' dvijiTTai Tivi Ap. Rh. 2. 245 : to ascribe or refer to, tovs Xoyovs ds 
dpiOjxovs dv. Arist. Metaph. 12. 4, 3; dpx'7'') a'lTiav dv. e'ls Tiva Plut. 
Lycurg. 6, etc. ; X"/"" to ascribe a favour to him. Id. Anton. 

46 ; but, Ti)v x"/'"' Tivbs dv. ets Tiva to refer one's gratitude to another. 
Id. Brut. 6. II. to light up, light, kindle, Xvxva Hdt. 2. 133 ; 

■nvp Eur. Or. 1 137 ; 'f'^s Plat. Tim. 39 B ; also, irvpl dv. dofiovs Eur. Or. 
1594: — metaph., ve<pos olpiwy^s dis Tax' avdipn Id. Med. 107; dva- 
(pOtvTO% TOV S-fj/Jiov V. 1. Aeschin. 51. 42. 2. intr. to be lighted up, 

Arist. Mirab. 115. 

dydirTioo-is, (ois, ij, (dvairtTTTw) a falling back ; metaph. a sinking of 
courage, Eust. 1406. 8. 

dvaTruv9dvo|j.ai, fut. -irnvaoiiai Dem. : — to inquire closely into. Toy 
■narpas avTWV dvcnvOtTO Hdt. 6. 1 28; dvarvvSavfro tuv voLrj<TaVTa 
Id. 8. 90 ; dvaTrv6wix(0a TovaSe, tiv(s ttote, Kal TtuBtv efxoXov Ar. Av. 
403. 2. to learn by inquiry, dvaitwOavoix^vos ivpiaKco Hdt. 5. 57 ; 

dv. TavTa irpaTTo^itva Xen. An. 5. 7, I ; dv. vtpi tivos Plat. Hipp. Mi. 
363 B ; dv. Ti Tivos to ask of n person, learn from him, Ar. Pax 693. 

dvaTrtipoo), to set on fire, Arist. Mund. 4, 19 ; dvaitvpi^ti), Jo. Chrys. 

dva-TTvp(r£ija>, to make fiery or glaring, 0a<prjv Poll. I. 49. 

dvaTTVCTTOs, ov, inquired into, well-known, notorious, Od. II. 274, Hdt. 
6. 64, 66, etc. 

dva-irvTiJu), to spit up, spout up. Hero Spir. p. 18 1 : hence dvaiTUTi<T|J.6s, 
o. Id. Autom. p. 247. 

dvaiTuXco), to sell again. Poll. 7. 12 ; cf. dli.TrwX-qiJ.a. 

dvaiTU)[id||o>, {ttwixa) to lift jip the cover. Hero Spir. p. 150. 

dvAirojTis, V. sub aixira/Tii : Adj. dvaircoTiKos, 77, ov, Eust. 1719- 44- 

dvap- : when, dvd is compd. with words beginning with p, the p is 
usually doubled, as in dvappat^oj, etc., though in Poets and Ion. Greek it 
is sometimes single, as in sq. 

dvapdijoijiai. Ion. and poiit. for dvappai^ofiai. 

dvapdo(ji,<)ii, Dep. to recall a curse, Callisth. ap. Suid., Poll. 5. 130. 

dv-ipptiXos, ov, without shoes, tmshod, Eur. 534. 7. 

dvapYtjpia, 77, a not having received moriey, Byz. 

dv-dpYiipos, ov, without silver: without money , Lys. Fr. 19, Plat. Legg. 
679 B. II. of things, unbought by silver, Paul. Sil.: — Adv. -pais, 

Byz. 2. incorruptible by money. Poll. 6. 191. 

dv-dpSfirTOS, 01', unwatered, dry, Cyrill. 

dvapGpia, 17, wa?it of vigour, Arist. Probl. lo. 36, I. 

dv-ap6pos, ov, without joints, not articulated. Plat. Tim. 75 A, Arist. 
H. A. 7. 3, 6, al. 2. without strength, nerveless, Soph. Tr. 1 103, 

Eur. Or. 228. 3. without visible joints, like fat men, Hipp. Aer. 

292. II. of sound, inarticulate, <p5al Diod. 3. 17 ! dXaXayixus 

Plut. Mar. 63 ; iptuvrj Id. 2. 613 E; cpeiyjxaTa C. I. 4741 : — Adv. -pais, 
confusedly, Plut. 2. 611 B. III. without the article, Gramm. 

dv-upi9p.fop.ai, Med. to reckon up, enumerate, Dem. 346. 20. II. 
to reconsider. Plat. Ax. 372 A. — The Act. is cited from Dio C. 

dv-api9p.iiTOS, ov, not to be counted, countless. Find. O. 7. 45, Hdt. I. 
126., 7. 190, 211, al., and Att.: of time, immeasurable. Soph. Aj. 
646. 2. unregarded, Eur. Ion 837, Hel. 1679. 

dvapi6p.ios, ov,=dvapaios ; — at least Hesych. has dvapiOfiiov kxBpov, 
opp. to kvapWixia - <piXa,avvr)Ori: — cL evfiptO/xos, and v. Bentl. Call. Fr. 1 2 7. 

dv-dpi6p.os [d], poet. dv-qpiGpos, oi', without number, countless, number- 
less, Sappho 72, Trag. (cf. ykXaa^a) ; ttA^Sos dvapiO/j-oi Aesch. Pers. 40: 
c. gen., dvdpiOiJios w5e Op-qvcuv without count or measure in lamenta- 
tions. Soph. El. 232 ; HTjvwv dvTjpiO/xos (as Herm. for firiXaiv) without 
count of months. Id. Aj. 604; Siv ttoXis dvapt9/j.os oXXvTai by [the 
loss of] countless hosts of them . . , Id. O. T. 179; but, xp"""" • • 
Tj/xepwv dvrjpidfiov simply for ijnipas dvTjpidfJiovs, Id. Tr. 246. — On 
the form, v. Lob. Phryn. 711. [dvdpjeixos occurs in Aesch. Pers. 40 
(lyr.) ; dvdpWpios in Eur. Bacch. 1335 (iamb.). Soph, has dvapW/xo^ in 
lyr., O. T. 167, 179, and prob. in El. 232. Aesch. and Soph, also use dv- 
■qpXBuos inlyr.: Theocr.has dvdpcSfios in arsi, l,S.4,'i. but dvapid^ios 16.90.] 

dvapwTTew, to take no breakfast, Hipp. Acut. 388. 

d.\api<T-n\ro%,ov, not having breakfasted , Eupol. Bottt. 2, Ar. Fr. 391, ?tc. 


auapKTTia - 

dvapio-Tta, -fj, watft of breakfast, Hipp. 371. 38, in pi. ; and so prob. in 
379. 17, where dvapia-TT)o-is is read. 

dvApiCTTOS, ov, =di'ap'iaT7]T0S, Hipp. Vet. Med. 12, Xen. An. I. 10, 19, 
etc. ; V. sub aicparivros. 

dvapinjs [1], ou, 0, = j'7;pe(T77S, Ibyc. 34,Epich. 23 Ahr. ; cLvrjpiTOTpucpos. 

dvaptxdop'<i''i V. dvappix<^onat. 

av-apKTOS, ov, {apxa) not governed subject, Thuc. 5. 99: not submit- 
iing to be governed, lilos Aesch. Eum. 596 (where Wieseler metri grat. 
dvapx^Tos, on analogy of dnevx^Tos), Soph. Fr. 28. 

dv-dp[jicvos, ov, {apij}) unequipped, Anth. P. 11. 29. 

dv-app.6Sios, ov, unfit, Zosim. Adv. -laij, A. B. 363. 

dv-app.os, ov, not fitting, oyKoi Sext. Emp. M. lo. 318, etc. 

dvapp,ocrT«iu, to be dvapupcTTOs, not to fit or suit, Tiv'i or Trpis ti Plat. 
Rep. 462 A, Soph. 253 A : of musical instruments, to be out of time, not 
in harmony, Heind. Plat. Gorg. 482 B. 

dvap|XO(TTia, fj, discord, of musical sounds, opp. to dpfiovia. Plat. 
Phaedo 93 C, E, al. 

dv-dp[iO(7Tos, av, unsuitable, incongruous, disproportionate , Hdt. 3. 80, 
Xen., etc. : — of sound, out of tune, iinharmonised. Id. Phaedo 93 C, Symp. 
206 C, Tim. 80 A ; to dv., opp. to to iva.p\xoaTov , Theaet. 178 D : — Adv. 
—701%, Plat. Rep. 590 B. II. of persons, impertinent, absurd, Lat. 

ineptus, Ar. Nub. 908. 2. unfitted, unprepared, vpos ti Thuc. 7. 67. 

dvapoipSeo), v. sub dvapp-. 

dvapirdY8T|V, Adv. snatching up violently, Ap. Rh. 4. 579, 1232. 
dvapTra."YT|, 1^, re-capture, crTpdrev/x' dOpotcas eh l/xds dvapirayds Eur. 
Hel. 50. 

dvapird2[(d : fut. dcrai (infr. Ill), and dfcti, more often in med. form 
—aaopiai, v. infr. Ill: aor. -rjpiTaaa and a£a, in Hom. as suits the metre: 
(v. apTTa^ai). To snatch up, uvd 5' ijpnaae IlaAAds 'AOrjVTj (sc. rd 
tyxos) II. 22. 276; so Pind. P. 4. 60, and Att.; dv. rd onXa Xen. An. 
7. 1, 15: of the sun causing the earth's moisture to evaporate, Hipp. 
Aer. 285. II. to snatch away, carry off, on f^iv . . dvqpwaae 

4>or/3os II. 9. 564; T] fiiv . . 6e'ioj dvap-rrd^as AvKlrjs Iv -niovi Srjij.a! 16. 
437 ; dvapnd^aaa dviXXa Od. 4. 515, cf. 5. 419 ; of slave-dealers, 
dA.A.d fi dvqprra^av Tdcpioi carried me off, kidnapped me, 15. 427; 
so in Diod., etc. ; dvTjpiraaiv ttotc . . K(<pa\ov Is 0€Oi)j"Ea)S Eur. Hipp. 
454 ; dv. Tois ovv^iv, of an eagle, Ar. Vesp. 17, cf. Epicr. 'AvtiA. 1. 10: 
— Pass., (ppovSos dvapiraaOtLS Soph. El. 848 : in Prose also, to be carried 
off by force, dragged before a magistrate, carried off to prison, Lat. 
rapi in jus. Set /xe dvrjp-ndaOai Dem. 554. I, cf. 136. II., 550. 20; v. 
Buttm. Dem. Mid. in Ind. 2. in good sense, to rescue, Plut. Pyrrh. 

16. III. to take by storm, to plunder, ravage, av . . dvapirdad^ 

Sofiovs ; Eur. Ion 1303; so of persons, dvapiraauiMevos tovs ^wKias to 
take them by storm or at once, Hdt. 8. 28., 9. 59 : — Pass., dv-qpTraarai 
TToAis Eur. Phoen. I079, Hel. 751, Dem. 123. 10, Aeschin. 72. 30. IV. 
io carry off, steal, iroWovs «ai TroXAd y^pr]p.ara txop-iv dvTjpiraKuTes 
Xen. An. I. 3, 14; rpla raXavra dvrjpTraKaai Dem. 822. 27 ; — also of 
regraters, to buy up unfairly, dvapir. alrov Lys. 1 65. 30. 

dvapird|avSpos, f. 1. for ap-nd^avhpos , q. v. 

dvapirao-Tos, of, also 17, ov Eur. Hec. 206 : (di-apTrdftu) : — snatched up, 
carried off, dv. y'lyveaQai to be carried off, Eur. 1. c. Plat. Phaedr. 
229 "C. 2. carried up the country, i.e. into Central Asia, dv. 

f'lyvtaBai TTpui QaaiXia Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 33 : v. dvdairaaTO';. II. 
of things, dv. iroielv tov 0'iov to give up his substance as plunder, Polyb. 
9. 26, 7, cf. Hdn. 7. 3. 

dvappatjfc), to recover from a bad illness, Poll. 3. 108, Hesych. 

dvappaivco, to send gushing forth, -nirpa Kpovvov dv. Arist. Mirab. 114. 

dvappdiTTCu, fat. if/ai, to patch on or to, Galen. 6. p. 21. 23. 

dvappd<|>T|, 7), a sewing up, Paul. Aeg. ; Adj., dvappacjjiKos, 17, Lv,fit 
for sewing. Id. 

dvappai|;o>S((i), to begin singing, Luc. Jup. Trag. 14. 

avapp«YX<^, to snore aloud, Eumath. p. 74. 

dvapp€Tr<i), to fly up, of scales, Theol. Arithm. p. 29. 

dvapptci), fut. -pevcroiiai, to flow back or up hill. Plat. Tim. 78 D. 

dvappT|Yvijp,t or -tico : fut. -prj^oj : (v. pTjyvv/xi) : — to break up, /xri ol 
vTTfpBe yaiav dvapprj^eif Hoa^iSacuv II. 20. 63 ; dv. aiXaica^ Hdt. 2. 14; 
dv. Td(pov to dig a grave, Eur. Tro. 1153. 2. to break through, 

break open, rtixos dvapp-q^as II. 7. 461 ; otKOjv fivxovs Eur. Hec. 1040; 
virovoixov Polyb. 5. 71, 9 ; Seaficurrjpia Plut., etc. : — Pass., vavs dvapp-qy- 
vvrai TTjv vape^fipeaiav has it broken through, Thuc. 7. 34. 3. to 

tear open a carcase, of lions, II. 18. 582 ; of hounds, Xen. Cyn. 7, 9 ; of 
Ajax, Si'xa dvepp-qyvv was cleaving them asunder. Soph. Aj. 236. II. 
to make to break forth, Xuyov Pind. Fr. 172 ; tirr) Ar. Eq. 626 ; veiicos 
Theocr. 22. 172 ; dv. iruXiv to make it break out, excite greatly, Plut. 
Flamin. 10, Mar. 35 ; cf. p-qyvvpu : — Pass, to burst forth, break, of sores, 
Hipp. Fract. 759 ; of floods, Arist. Meteor. 2. 8, 35 : of volcanos. Id. 
Mirab. 154; metaph. of persons, dvapp-qyvvaBai irpus opyqv, cis ToXfiav 
Pint. Brut. 18, Cic. 19: so also. III. intr. to break or burst 

forth, SeSoiKa fir) . . dvapprj^ei Kaica Soph. O. T. 1075 : esp. in pf. part. 
dveppajyws, of the mouth of carnivorous animals, with a wide opening, 
CTOfia ix^iv dveppaiyos Arist. H. A. 2. 7, I, P. A. 4. 13, 22 ; also of the 
animals themselves, TcL^KapxapoSovra navra dvepptajoTa lb. 3. I, 12, 
cf. 13 : cf. pT)yvvp.i C. — A pres. dvappT|TT<i) in Diod. 17. 58. 
dvappT|9Tjvai, aor. inf. pass, of dvtmeLV, q. v. 
o.vdppT)n,a, aTos, to, a proclamation, Lat. edictum, A. B. 23. 
avdpp-q^is, ems, ^, {dvappr]ywp.i) a breaking up, breakage, veuv Plut. 
Anton. 66, in pi. : tuiv at/iaTcuv 7) dv. hemorrhage, Hipp. 91 D. 

avappir)o-is, fas, r/, a public proclamation, tj dv. toD arefdvov Aeschin. 
58. 20, Dem. 244. 21 ; cf. dvayopevoj, dvetirov. 
dvdppivov, to, a pungent herb, nasturtium, Arist. Probl. 20. 22. 


-uvapruoo. 109 

dvappiTTiJoj, to re-kindle, tH 9eppiuv Arist. Fr. 224, cf. Dion. H. i. 59 ; 
metaph., ardaiv Id. 7. 15: — to fan, Antiph. 'S.rpar. 2. 16. 

dvappCiTToj, also -piiTTtio, which form of the pres. is found in Od. 13. 
78, Hdt. 7. 50, Thuc. 4. 95, etc. : (v. piirTOj). To throw up, dv. a\a 
■nrjho) to throvj up the sea with the oar, i. e. row with might and main, 
Od. 7. 328 ; also without tttjSo), 01 S' a\a (vulg. dfia) TrdvT(% dvippixpav 
10. 130 ; of a boar tossing a dog, Xen. Cyn. 10, 9; dv. t^v koviv, of 
the bison, Arist. H. A. 9. 45, 5 ; dv. vnip Trjv KdpaXijV Plut. Aemil. 
20. II. dv. KivSvvov, a phrase from the game of dice, to stand 

the hazard of a. thing, run a risk, Hdt. 7. 50, Thuc. 4. 85, 95, v. Elmsl. 
Heracl. 149 ; irepi or UTre'p rifos Plut. Nic. II, Dem. 20 ; 6id pudi p-dxv^ 
Tuv irept rrjs TrarpiSos kvPov dv. Plut. Brut. 40; but Kivhvvov came to be 
omitted, as Is d-nav to virdpxov dvappiitTtiv to throw for one's all, 
stake one's all, Thuc. 5. 103 ; and in late Prose another acc. was added, 
dv. p-dxriv to hazard or risk a battle, Plut. Caes. 40, etc. ; also, to -ndv 
irpus iva KivSvvov dv. Id. Aral. 5 : — Pass., dveppi(p6a) Kv/3os, jacia sit 
alea, Menand. 'App. i, cf. Ar. Fr. 545, Plut. Caes. 32 : — v. fiima 6, 
TrapappiTTTO) I, pijpoiclvZvvos. III. to set in motion, stir up, 

OTaaiv Dion. H. 10. 17. 

dvappixdojiai, impf. dveppix^H'']^ Ar. Pax 70, Aristaen. I. 20: fut. 
-rjaopcai Poll. 5. 82 : aor. dveppixT^dpirjv Dio C. 43. 21 : — in Suid. and 
E. M. the augm. tenses are written dvrjpp-, which would indeed be the 
regular form, since the simple is dppix<ioiJ.ai, Hipponax 97, Arist. H. A. 
9. 40, 14 ; V. Dind. Schol. Ar. I. c. : — it is sometimes spelt with a 
single p, A. B. 19, and Mss. of Arist. I.e. To clamber up with the 
hands and feet, scramble up, dvapp. woirep ol mBrjKOt iir aKpa Ta SivSpa 
Hellenic. 178; dv, els ovpavov 1. c. ; so also in late Prose, as Philostr. 
853, Ael. N. A. 7. 24., 10. 29, Aristaen. I. 3, Liban., etc. ; rarely c. acc, 
Tovs dvafiaa pLOvs Tofs yuvaaiv av. Dio C. 1. c. ; tov toTxov Aristaen. 
I. 20: — the word ridiculed as obsolete by Luc. Lexiph. 8. (The deriv. 
is quite uncertain.) 

dvapp£xii(Tis [f], eojt, y, a clambering up, eirl toiis oikous Arist. Fr. 73. 

dvAppiiJ/is, fois, ^, a throwing up, Trerpwv, of a volcano, Plut. 2. 398 E, 
cf. lb. 951 C. 

dvappoStdfoj, to dash up, of the sea, Eupol. Incert. 32. 

dvdppoia, 17, back-flow, reflux, Arist. Mirab. 130, 4, Plut., etc.: — also 
dvappOT], Eust. 992. 57. 

dvappoipSco), poet. dvapoipSeoj, to swallow back, suck down again,' 
XdpvfiSis dvappoi^hei pieXav iJSaip Od. 12. I04 ; Tpis 5' dvapoiPSet Ih. 
105, cf. 236, Soph. Fr. 390. 

dvappoi(38T)cris, ecus, -f/, a gulping down again, Strabo 75- 

dvappoi^lu, to rush up, rush back, Plut. 2. 979 D. II. to hurtle 

high in air, of arrows, Nonn. D. 29. 289. 

dvappoma, 17, motion upwards, Hipp. 47. 13. 

dvdppOTTOs, ov, tilted up, like one side of a balance, Hipp. Mochl. 
860. II. recoiling, Galen. 8, p. 602, 623. 

dvdppotis, ov, u, an upward flow, opp. to KaTappovs, tov a'lpiaTOS 
Hipp. 881 H: — £1$ dv. against stream, metaph. in Eust. Opusc. 276. 43, 
cf. 100. 14. 

dvappo<j>f(ij, =dj'appo</35€Ci;, Arist. Meteor. 2. 3, 2, Plut. 2. 894 B, Luc. 
dvapp6<|)T](7is, eojs, ■r), = dvappo'iPSr](Ti?, Eumath. p. 170. 
dvappoxOew, to retire with a roar, of waves, Orph. Arg. 706. 
dvapp\j6|j.ifo), to reduce to order, Philostr. 74. 

dvdppCjia, TO, a sacrifice, Schol. Plat. Tim. 21 B ; dvdpvjta, A. B. 417. 

dvdppCais, ews, 77, a rescuing. Phot. 2. name of the second day 

of the festival ' AiraTOvpia, Ar. Pax 890, ubi v. Schol., cf. A. B. 417. 

dvappvii), (pvai, epvw) to draw the victim's head back so as to cut the 
throat, like Homer's avepvoj, to sacrifice, Eupol. Incert. 136. 2. 
Med. to draw back, rescue, \pvxTiV dv. iraOaiv from . . , Hipp. Epist. 1288.- 
51 ; dv. ^TTav to repair a defeat, Dion. H. 5. 46: — Psiss., dveppvaOrjaav 
Malal. p. 461. 

dvapp<iwvp.i, aor. dveppoiaa, to strengthen afresh, Plut. 2. 694 D, etc. : 
— Pass, to regain strength, dvappaiaOivrts Thuc. 7. 46, Plut., etc. 2. , 
intr. in aor. act., voaijaas dveppuae Plut. Pomp. 57, cf. 2. 182 B. 

dvappuofjiai. Dep. to rush back, dvappwaaaBai umaaai Orph. Arg. 
1263. 2. part. act. avappuiaiv, driving back, lb. 1 209. 

dvdppcdcns, cms, 17, recovery, vuffov Hesych. s. v. dvaoTaT-qpia. 

dvdpcrios, ov, also a, ov Soph. Tr. 642 : (apoj, dpaios) : — not fitting, 
incongruous : hence, I. of persons, hostile, unpropitious, impla- 

cable, tvapLeveei «ai dvapaioi II. 24. 365, Od. 14. 85 ; oa' dvdpaiot 
dvSpes eSrjXrjcravT' em x^pi^ov Od. 10. 459., II. 401, etc.; also in Trag., 
T)a6' dvdpaios (vulg. ^XSes), of Apollo, Aesch. Ag. 511 ; dvdpcrioi enemies. 
Soph. Tr. 853 ; so, dv. Kavaxa, opp. to 6eia ptovaa lb. 642. IT. of 
events, untoward, strange, monstrous, dv. TrprjyiJ.aTa irevovBevai Hdt. I. 
114, cf. 9. 37; ovhtv dv. irpfjypLa avveve'ixS^ 3. 10., 5. 89, 90; teivuv 
Te Kai dv. e-rroieero [to npTjypia^ 9. 1 10. — Ep. and Ion. word, used two 
or three times in Trag. 

dv-apTaco, to hang to or upon, \aifiov dv. ixeXaOpo) Ap. Rh. 3. 789 : to 
hang up, eavTuv Plut. 2. 841 A ; to (rjv lb. 314 A: — but mostly, 2. 
metaph. to attach to. make dependent upon, h-qpicu . . p-r]Te irav dvapTq- 
OTis apdros Eur. Fr. 628 ; dv. eairrov eh STjpiov Dem. I4S0. 5 ; Is Oeovs 
dv. Ti to leave it depending upon them, Eur. Phoen. 705. 3. to keep 
in suspense, Alciphro I. 22. II. Pass, to be hung up, irapaSely- 

/icLTa dvrjpT7]pievov% as examples. Plat. Gorg. 525 C. 2. metaph. 

to hang or depend upon, en Tivoi Plat. Ion 533 E; eXiriaiv If eXiriSajv 
dvTjpTTjpivovi clinging to one hope after another, Dem. 346. 27: — • 
dvTjpTTjaOai tls . . to be referred or referable to . . , tcL ajxapr-qixara . . els 
6e<iv dvrjpTTjpieva Ttpicupov Plat. Legg. 729 E ; to. dXXa iravra eh rijv 
if'VXTjv dv. Id. Meno 88 E ; oto) irdvTa eh eavriv dvfipTjjTat who has 
everything dependent on himself, Id. Menex. 247 E; dvrjpTtjixevoi rais 


110 


avapTeojjLai — avaaaa. 


uxptaiv Ttpos Tiva hanging on one with their eyes, Plut. Oth. 3 ; rait 
im6v/iiais eis ri Id. 2. 989 D ; dvrjpTTjiifVoi rais Jpvxo-'^ in suspense or 
excitement, Diod. Exc. 2. pp. 593, 628. III. Med., also with pf. 

pass.,=Act., Dion. H. II. 46 : — hence, to attach to oneself, make depen- 
dent upon one, riva Xen. Cyr. 1.4, I ; also to subdue, lb. I. I, 5. 

dvapTCO|j,ai, Ion. Verb, only used in pf. pass. (cf. dpTto/iai), to be ready, 
prepared to do, c. inf., avaprr^jxtvov creu \pr]OTd epya TToiitiv Hdt. i. 
90 ; avaprrj/itvos epSeiv nvci KaKws 6. 88 ; dvapTTj/xat fir' avTovs arpa- 
reveadat 7. 8, 3. 

dvapTT]!ri.s, Eojs, 77, a suspension, Theophr. Fr. 7- 10. 

dvdpTios, ov, uneven, odd, opp. to aprioi, Plat. Phaedo 104 E, al. 2. 
at odds with one, hostile, Plut. 2. 1030 A. 

dvdpTVTos, ov, unprepared, unseasoned, of food, Diogenian. 2. 12 ; dv. 
fi'ioi Ath. 5 1 1 D. 

dvapvor-rrip, ripos, o, a buchet, Hesych. 

avapvTO) [£i], to draw as from a well, Plut. 2. 942 E; — metaph., dv. 
6ptd/x0ovi Cratin. AiSaaK. i, ubi v. Meineke. 
dv-apxdifo, to make old again, Anth. P. 7. 707. 
dvApx«Tos, V. sub avapKTOs. 

avapxia, y, (avapxos) lack of a leader, dvapxirjs iovcrjs since there 
was no commander, Hdt. 9. 23 ; ou« epar dv. Aesch. Supp. 906. II. 
the state of a people without lawful government, lawlessness, anarchy, 
drjpLodpovs dvapxia Aesch. Ag. 883, cf. Thuc. 6. 72 ; dv. /cal dvojxia, dv. 
Kai daojTta Plat. Rep. 575 A, 560 E ; dv. ical dra^'ia Arist. Pol. 5. 3, 5 ; 
dv. SovXwv Kal yvvancuiv their independence, lb. 6. 4, 20. III. 
at Athens this name was given to the year of the thirty tyrants (B. C. 
404), during which there was no archon, Xen. Hell. 2. 3, I, cf. Wolf. 
Dem. Proleg. ad Lept. p. cxxviii. 

dvapxos, ov, (dpxri) without head or chief, II. 2. 703 ; vavTiKov arpd- 
Ttvjj.' dv. Eur. I. A. 914, cf. Hec. 607 ; dv. fa)a, opp. to rd v<p' ^ye/xova 
ovTa, Arist. H. A. I. I, 25 : — to dv. =dvapx'a, Aesch. Eum. 696. 2. 
tTor dv. a year without any regular magistrates, Inscr. Tela in C. I. 
3064. II. act. holding no office or magistracy, prob. 1. Arr. 

Epict. 4. 6, 3. 2. without beginning, Parmenid. 83, Sext. Emp. M. 

7. 312, Clem. Al. 638, etc., cf. Suicer. 

dvacraXevco, to shake up, stir up, Luc. Astr. 29, etc. 

dvacrd|ip.ov, to, a mine that is re-opejied and worked, after having been 
closed, Biickh C. I. 162. 1. 289. 

dvao-pewu|jii, to quench, damp, bpfias, susp. in Plut. 2. 91 7 D. 

dvacrcipd|[<i>, to draw hack with a rein, Ap. Rh. I. 391 : metaph. to 
hold in check, <p\6ya Ar. Fr. 470 ; r^v ope^iv Anth. P. 9. 687 : — verb. 
Adj. -aaT^ov, Byz. 2. to draw off the right road, Eur. Hipp. 237, 

ubi V. Valck. 

dvaaeipacTiios, ov, 6, a drawing back of the reins, Nicet. Ann. 

dvacrsicri-c^aWos, ov, phallum agitans, v. Bgk. Hippon. 99. 

avacreicrna, aros, to, (dvaafiai) a shaking tip and down, esp. for the 
purpose of threatening, dv. onKaiv Dion. H. 14. 15. Also dvao-£icr|i,6s, <5, 
threatening gestures, Id. 6. 62 ; and dvdcreio-is, )?, Byz. 

avao-eio), poet. dvacro"€Cco : Ion. impf. dvaaattaOKe, h. Horn. Ap. 403: 
(v. ae'iai). To shake back, dvaadovTa re udiias Eur. Bacch. 240 : to 
swing to and fro, brandish, a'lyida Hes. Sc. 344 ; dv. rds x^^P°-^ ^° move 
the hands up and down as a signal, Thuc. 4. 38 ; dv. cpoiviKida Lys. 107. 
40, cf. (poiviKis 4;— dv. liorjv, in Ar. Ach. 347, seems to be a Com. 
phrase for laTavai with reference to eKaeaeicrTai and aeiOTos just 
above. 2. to brandish at one, threaten with, daayyeX'iav Dem. 

784. 22 ; cf. TTpocravaaeioj. 3. to shake out, irXiofiev dvaaeiaavres 

■ndvTo. KaXwv having shaken out every reef, Poll. I. 107; dv. rd loTla lb. 
103 ; Trdcras rdt jji/i'aj lb. 214 ; ttiv x^a/<i/5a Philostr. 772. II. to 

stir up, TO Tr\rj0os Dion. H. 8. 81, Diod. 13. 91, N.T., v.Wess. Diod. 1. 615. 

avaor€VO(iai, (v. (Teuo)), Pass., only found in syncop. aor., af/ia . . dvtcr- 
avTO the blood sprang forth, spouted up, II. II. 458. 

avacrr]Koci), to make up what is wanting by adding weight, to compensate 
for, like dvTiatjKuai, Lat. rependere, ttiv ixtTa^oK-qv Hipp. Acut. 38S, cf. 
Ar. Fr. 583; al ytveaw dv. rds <p9opds Arist. ap. Stob. Eel. I. 696 (where 
in Mund. 5, 13 the Mss. give (iravaoTeWovat). 

dv-a<r6p.aivu, to breathe with difficulty, Sm. 4. 244. 

dvacrLX\Ao(iai, Dep. to wear the hair bristling up, Hesych. 

dva<riX\o-Kop,d(i>, = foreg., dub. 1. Plut. Crass. 24. 

dvao-iWos or -o-iXos, 6, bristling hair on the forehead as the Parthians 
wore it, r^ dvaaiWcp koixcLv Plut. Crass. 24 ; restored by Sylburg in two 
passages of Arist. Physiogn., viz. in 5, 8 for olov dv aaiAov, and in 6, 43 
for dvaardXov. 

dva(rip.aivO(iat, Dep., = dract^do). Poll. 2. 73. 

dvd-<jip,os, ov, Lat. resimus, with a turned-tip nose, snub-nosed, Ar. Eccl. 
940. 2. generally, turned up at end, oSSvTes dv., of the elephant's 

tusks, Arist. H. A. 2. 5 ; dv. irXoia Id. Probl. 23. 5, 4. 

dvatrrjAou, to turn up the nose, snuff, esp. of male animals following the 
females, hs.t. nasum supinari, Hesych. 

dvao-Kaipci), -aicaipeoKe, to hop or skip up, Sm. 8. 321. 

dvao-KaXeviu, to hoe up again, scrape up, Hesych., Zenob. Prov. i. 
27- II- to uncover, disclose, Eust. Opusc. 268. 20, etc. : cf. sq. 

dvacTKdXXtD, to dig tip, Eust. Opusc. 44. 1 7, etc. : — in Plat. Com. ap. 
Poll. 2. 83, dvaOKaWtTai is prob. an error for dvaaKaKivtTai, v. Meineke 
Com. Fragm. 2. p. 666. 

dvao-KdiTTu, to dig up, Arist. Mirab. 73, in Pass. 2. to extirpate, 

of plants, Theophr. H. P. 3. 18, 5 : to rase to the ground, of buildings, 
Polyb. 16. I, 6. 3. to dig up ground, Plut. Thes. 36, cf. Pomp. 62. 

dvacrKa<t)'f|, 77, a digging up, Strabo 421. 

dvatrKeSdwvjii or -vo), to scatter abroad, Plut. Pyrrh. 22. 

dvao-KCiTTCov, verb. Adj., one must consider, Theophr. C. P. 6. 13, 2. 


dvacrKtirTO|iai, Dep., late form of dvaanOTrta, Plut. 2. 438 D. 

dvao-Kevdfio, opp. to KaTaaKivd^a, to pack up the baggage (rd aK^vn)), 
Lat. vasa colligere, convasare, and so to carry away, Xen. An. 6. 2,8, 
etc. ; dv. Tii/dj e« da\dTTr]i to clear them off the face of the sea, Philostr. 
505 : — often in Med. to break up one's camp, march away, Thuc. i. 18 ; 
KaTiffKfvd^iTO Kai dveoK. Xen. Cyr. 8. 5, 2, etc. 2. to disfurnish, 

dismantle a place, Thuc. 4. 116; and in Med. to dismantle one's house 
or city. Id. I. 18. 3. to waste, ravage, destroy, Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 25, 

in Pass. ; dv. rdy avv6rjKas to break them, Polyb. 9. 31, 6. 4. Pass., 
technically, to be bankrupt, break, rrji Tpair^^rjs dvaa K^vaaOua-qs Dem. 
895. 5 ; dva<jK€vd(ovTai at Tpdir((ai the banks are broken, Dem. 1 205. 
2; 01 dveffnevaan^voi Ttuv Tpaire^iTwv broken bankers, Id. 1204. 26; 
and so metaph., dveaKivaa/xeOa Eur. El. 602. 5. of logicians, like 

dvaipiw, to destroy or demolish the opponent's arguments, Arist. An. Pr. 
I. 26, 3, al. ; icaTaaiceva(eiv fj dv. Id. Rhet. 2. 24, 4. II. to 

build again, rebuild, remodel, Strab. 738 ; also in Med., Plut. 2. 578 F. 

dvao-KsuacTTeov, verb. Adj. one must demolish, Gramm. 

dvao-KeuatTTiKos, t], dv, serving to destroy, destructive, in logic, dv. tovoi 
Arist. Top. 7. 2 : — Adv. -icHis, destructively, by way of refutation. Id. An. 
Pr. I. 46, 13. 2. c. gen. destructive of, dKXrjKaiv Sext. Emp. M. 8. 196. 

dvacrKeuf), fj, opp. to Karaa/cevT), a pulling down : suppression of desires, 
Arr. Epict. 4. I, 175. 2. a refuting of arguments, Sext. Emp. M, 

6. 4, cf. Quintil. 2. 4, 18. 

dvaaKi)<ria, 7, want of practice or exercise. Poll. I. 1 59, Clem. Al. 460. 

av-acTK-QTOS, ov, (d(r«ecu) unpractised, unexercised, Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 24, 
Polyb., etc. Adv. -tojs, Plut. 2. 112 D. 

dvacrKiSvT]|j,i, = dfacr/ceSdi'j/u/tf, Philo I. 262. 

dvao-KivSaXEVu or -vXeuu, late form of Att. di/a(rx"'5i'A.«v<u. 

dvacTKipTdu, fut. T/aco, to leap up, skip, Diod. 19. 55 ; a part. pf. pass. 
dvecriapTTjiievos is cited from Eupol. (Incert. 28). 

dva<rKoXoirCi|iij : aor. -eauoXoTnaa Hdt. : — Pass, with fut. med. -oko- 
XoTTiov/xat (in pass, sense) Id. 3. 132., 4. 43, but pass. -(TicoXomcrdrjaop.aL 
Luc. Prom. 7 : aor. -eaKoXoviuOtjv and pf. -ta KoXoiria nai Id. To fin 
on a pole or stake, impale, Hdt. I. 128., 3. 159, al. ; in 9. 78 it is used 
convertibly with dvaaTavpuai, as in Philo I. 237, 687, Luc. Peregr. 11. 

dvacTKoXomo-is, fojs, 77, an impaling, Schol. Aesch. Pr. 7, Eust. 

dvao-KoXomap.6s, d, and -crKoX6mo-p,a, to, = foreg., Malal. 

dvacTKoXviTTw, = dTtooKoXviTTaj, Hesych. 

dvacTKOTrtdJ, c. fut. -(rKeif/op.ai, aor. dveaK&p&iirjv : (v. dvaaKiirTO/iai): 
— to look at narrowly, examine well, iravT dvaaKoirti KaXuis Ar. 
Thesm. 666, cf. Thuc. I. 132, etc. : also in Med., dvaa/cowovpiivois Ar. 
Eccl. 827. II. to look back at, reckon up, like dvaXoy'i^(a9ai, 

Xen. Vect. 5, 11. 

dvao-KOTTT], ^, consideration, Timon ap. Sext. Emp. M. I. 53. 

dvacTKvJAa), to be at heat again, A. B. 12. 

dvao-p.tix<i>, to consume as by a slow fire, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. I. I. 

dvacropcu, to scare and make to start up, generally, to rouse, dypav 
Plat. Lys. 206 A : — Pass., dvaatao^rjp.€vos ttiv Kopiriv with hair on end 
through fright, Luc. Tim. 54 ; KOjx-q dvaatao^rifitvr) Id. Jup. Trag. 30. 

dvacropT|, 77, a disturbance, tumult, Athan. 

dvacrirapdcrcra), fut. d^w, to tear up, Eur. Bacch. 1104. 

dvdcTTrdo-is, tcus, y, a drawing up, contraction, Hipp. Art. 815 : a tear- 
ing up, TTj% yfjs Theophr. C. P. 5. 4, 7. 

dvatriracTTTipios, ov, fitted for drawing up : to dv. a machine for rais- 
ing a portcullis, Ap. Civ. 4. 78. 

dvacnraoTos, dv, not dvdcrirao-TOS, ov, E. M. 269. 3 : — drawn up, Ar. 
Vesp. 382 : but mostly, dragged up the country, of tribes compelled to 
emigrate into Central Asia, dvaawaffTOvs Troieiv Toiis Ilaiovas 1? tt/v 
'Aa'irjv Hdt. 5. 12 ; tovtovs AlyvirTov dv. kwo'iTjaav irapd ^aaiXia Id. 
4. 204, cf. 6. 9, 32 ; Tous dv. KaTOiKi^tiv Id. 3. 93, cf. Valck. ad 7. 80 : 
later, generally, emigrating, Polyb. 2. 53, 5. 2. of a door or gate,' 

drawn back, opened (v. Schol.), Soph. Ant. 1 186. II. as Subst., 

ol dvaarraaTot (sc. tp.dvTes), latchets, v. sub dvayaiyevs. 

dvacrirdcij, poet, dvcnr- : (v. crvdcu). To draw or pull up, SIictvov 
Solon 32. 3, cf. Hdt. 4. 154., 5. 16 ; 0v0Xov €« tuiv iXecxiv Id. 2. 92 ; — ■ 
so in Med., Ik xpoo^ ^7X°' di'effjrdo'ar' he dreiu his spear forth again, . 
II. 13. 574. b. to draw a ship up on land, like dveXKoi, Pind. P. 4. 

48, Hdt. 7. 188, Thuc. 4. 9. 2. to draw or suck up greedily, aTpLO. 

Aesch. Eum. 647; dv. noTdv, Tpoiprjv, etc., Arist. H. A. I. 16, 9, P. A. 
2. 17, 15 ; but, uScup dv. to draw water, Thuc. 4. 97 : — Med., dv. vypo- 
TTjTa to absorb, Hipp. Vet. Med. 17. 3. to draw back, rrjv x^'P'^ 

Ar. PI. 691. 4. to tear up, pull down, Ta dydX/j.aTa (k tuiv 0d6pcov 

Hdt. 5. 86; T^v (r«77i'7;v Id. 7. 119; t<5 CTavpoj/ia Thuc. 6. 100; Tiififiovs 
Eur. Med. 1381, cf. Bacch. 949; SevSpa Arist. H. A. 2.1,6, al. ; Tas aavtSas 
TTjs y£<t>vpas Polyb. 2.5,5; '"'f^'Sas Id. 5. 39, 4, etc. 5. metaph., 
dvaavdv Xdyovs, in Soph. Aj. 302, to draw forth words, to utter proud, 
offensive words, cf. Ar. Ran. 903; — the phrase may be explained from 
Plat. Theaet. 180 A (wawep Ik <pap€Tpas pijuariffKia . . dvacrvUvres) , 
and Menand. 'Parr. 7 {rrdOev . . tovtovs dveairaKacriv ovtoi tovs Xdyovs'^; 
cf. also dTToanau}. 6. rds dcppvs dvaandv to draw up the eyebrows, 

and so put on a grave important air, Tas 6(pp{is dvfairaKws Siairep ti 
Seivdv dyyfXSiv Ar. Ach. 1069, cf. Alex. 'AmyX. 2, Dem. 442. II ; so, 
(PXeif/e vdirv Kal rd pierajn dveairaaev Ar. Eq. 631 ; /^e'xp' ve<p4aiv Tjjv 
dcppiiv dv. Philem. Incert. 81, cf. Xen. Symp. 3, 10, and v. Tofo- 
iroiiai. II. to draw back, kavrdv Hipp. 262. 35. III. 

to carry away from home, Luc. Tox. 28 ; cf. dj/acTracrTos'. 

dvao-TroYYiJii}, to sponge clean, sponge well, to 'eXKos Hipp. 87 2 H, Galen. 

dvacrtra, 17, fem. of dva^, a queen, lady, ?nistress, addressed to goddesses, 
Od. 3. 380., 6. 175 ; esp. in Att. to Athena, Aesch. Eum. 228, 235, 443, 
etc. 2. to a mortal, Od. 6. 149, Trag. — The word becgmes common 


avaacraTO!; — avao-rpecpw. 


in Poetry from Find, downwds.; but rare in Prose, as Isocr. 203 D, Arist. 
Cypr. Rep. ; c. dat., Ap. Rh. 3. 862. 3. generally, like avaC iv, 

avaaaa irpayovi Kal ^ovXtii jxaTo^ authoress of this deed, Eur. Fr. 704 ; 
opy'iajv Ar. Ran. 385. II. as Adj. royal, dv. fiovk-q, of the 

Roman Senate, Epigr. Gr. 1046. 35. 

dv-AcrcraTOs, Dor. for avTjaarjTOS, Theocr. 

a.va(7o-€iacrK6, v. dvaaelca, 

dvio-crvTOS, of, [auaaevai) rushing back, driven bad, Hipp. 645. 9. 

Qvatro-o), impf. ijvaaaov Horn., Ep. avaaaov II. I. 252 : fut. dva^oj II. 
20. 180: Ep. aor. dva^a Hes. Th. 837: — rare in Med. and Pass., v. infr.: 
(like dva^, it had the digamma, favdaOM, in Horn.). Poet. Verb, 
mostly used in pres., to be lord, master, owner, to rule, sway, as well of 
earthly lords as of tutelary deities ; in Horn, mostly c. dat., ''Apye'i, vq- 
coiai, Sw/iacn, KT-qjiaaiv oiai dv. to be lord, hold sway in Argos, etc. ; 
but also c. gen., Tece'SoiO, 'Apye'iojv, irtStoio dvdaativ to be lord of 
Tenedos, etc., II. I. 38, etc. ; c. gen. and dat. at once, iXirofxtvov Tpui- 
eaai dvd^€tv . . t(/x^s t^j Ilpia^ou to be master of Priam's sovereignty 
over the Trojans, II. 20. 180, cf. Od. 24. 30; (so, 7^5 dvdaaet tiap- 
fiapotai Eur. I. T. 31); Travraiv fitv Kparinv i6(\€iv, TrdvTtaiyi b' 
avdaaav, Trdai 6e arnxaivtiv II. I. 288: also with a Prep., /xer' dQavd- 
Toiat dvdaativ to be first among the immortals, II. 4. 61, cf. 23. 471 ; 
iv BouSei'oJ 16. 572 ; iv ^airj^i Od. 7. 62 ; wapd rhv 'Ax^povra Soph. 
£1.184; i"ru 70105 lb. 841; with neut. Adj., Ztt) vavr' dvdaaojv Id. 
O. T. 904; — in Hom. often with l(pL added, TcvtSoio t€ l<pL dvdaam 
rulest over T. with might, II. I. 38 ; dv. Zuiiiaai, Krri^aai, etc., Od 
II. 275, etc.: absol., tujv dvaaauvrwv the kings. Soph. Ph. 6: — Med. 
once in Hom., rpls dva^aadai yivea dvSpiliv to be king for three genera' 
lions, i. e. to be thrice king, and each time through one generation, Od 
3. 245: — Pass, to be ruled, dvaacrovrai S k/iol avrSi 4. 177. — Com- 
mon also in Pind. and Trag., who use the same constructions. II 
in Trag. sometimes metaph. of things, Kunrrjs dvdaan Eur. Tel. 20 ; 
oy^aiv dvaaaova Hel. IO40; (JTpaTqyias I. T. 17 ; so, novtpov TTrjtTuxaTOS 
avaaaaiv lord of the light leap (where some Edd. give dvaaaaiv, without 
explaining the constr. oi nqSruiaTos), Aesch. Pers. 96 ; d tujv vvktittoXcuv 
e<p6Sajv dvdffaeis, of Persephone, Eur. Ion 1049: — Pass., irap' otw crKfjir- 
Tpov dvofffferai is held as lord. Soph. Ph. I40, cf. Arist. Rhet. 3. 2, lo: 
— V. ava^ IV, avaaaa 3, SecriruTrjs II. 

dv-acro-w, Att. for dvataaai. 

dvao-TaSov, Adv. {dviaTTjfit) standing up, II. 9. 671., 23. 469. 

dvacTTaXdu, to make trickle forth, Opp. C. 4. 324. 

dvao-TaXriKos, 17, dv, fitted for checking, kvirrjs Ael. V. H. 7. 3. 

dvao'TaXtifu, strengthd. for crraKv^w, daraKv^ai, Anacr. 4I. 4. 

dvcMTTas, f. 1. for Traards in Ap. Rh. 1 . 789. 

dvatrTocria, late form for dvaaraais. Or. Sib. 4. 69, Byz. 

dvoo'Tdcrifi.os, ov, pertaining to the resurrection, Eccl. 

dvdo'Tdcri.s, toir. Ion. los, q, I. act. {dviar-qfu') a making to 

stand or rise up, raising up again, the dead, dvSpus S* kireibdv atpi 
avaffirdar) kovis . . , ovtls trfr' dv. Aesch. Eum. 648, cf. Pors. Phoen. 
581. 2. a making to rise and leave their place, removal, as of sup- 
pliants, dv. Ik tov iepov Thuc. I. 133; dv. Trjs 'luiv'ias the removal of all 
the Greeks from Ionia [for safety], Hdt. 9. 106, cf. Thuc. 2. 14: but 
mostly in bad sense, an overthrow, destruction, ruin, dXwaiv 'l\lov t' 
dvaxjTaaiv Aesch. Ag. 589 ; voXioiv dv. Id. Pers. 107, Eur. ; t^j TrarpiSos 
Dem. 10. 17. 3. a setting up, erection, tilxS/v Dem. 478. 24 ; Tpo- 
iraiov Plut. 2. 873 A ; €t«ovos Inscr. Cnid. in Newton p. 760. II. 
(^dviarafiai) a standing or rising up, esp. in token of respect, Ast Plat. 
Rep. 4. 4; to answer a challenge, of Menelaus, Arist. Fr. 151. 2. 
a rising and moving off, removal, Thuc. 7. 75 ; dv. etc tov iepov Id. I. 
133. 3. a rising up, 1^ virvov Soph. Ph. 276. b. a rising 

again after a fall, Ev. Luc. 2. 34. c. a rising from the dead, 

Tlvvhapea Luc. Salt. 45 : — in N. T. and Eccl. the Resurrection. 

dvoo-TdT-fip, 0, a destroyer, Aesch. Theb. 1015, Cho. 303. 

dvcwrrdTTipia, ra, a sacrifice on one's recovery, Hesych. 

dvacTTdn^s, ov, o, = dvaaTaT-qp, Aesch. Ag. 1227. 

avauTOTOs, ov, (dvlaTafiai) made to rise up and depart, driven from 
one's house and home, dvaaraTovi troieiv Tivas, dvaaraToi y'lyvecrdai, 
Hdt. I. 76, 177., 7. 118, Decret. ap. Dem. 289. 22, cf. Soph. O.C. 429, Tr. 
39; cf. dvaawaaros. 2. of cities, ruined, laid waste, Hdt. i. 155, 

178, Andoc. 14. 35, etc. ; dv. 5opt X'^P'^ Soph. Tr. 240 ; d6fj.ovs TiOtvai 
av. Id. Ant. 673 ; dv. voieiv rd x'^P'-'^ Thuc. 8. 24. 3. c. gen. 

driven from, deprived of a. thing, Plut. 2. 613 D. II. engaged in 

revolt or sedition. Plat. Soph. 252 A. III. as Subst., dvdcrraTOS, 0, 

a kind of light bread at Athens, Ath. 1 14 A, cf. Valck. Adon. 398 B. 

ovcurraTOCi), to unsettle, npset, Trjv olKOVfitvrjv Act. Ap. 17. 6, cf. 21. 
38 ; of the mind, Ep. Gal. 5. 12 : — Pass., dvaaTaTaj$fjvai Harpocr. 

dvao-TdTuoT-s, 17, an unsettling, Eust. 81.41. 2. rfes/r!<ci!o«,Poll.3.9I. 

dva<TTavpCJ(i), = sq., Ctes. in Phot. Bibl. 44. lo. 

avaoTavpooj, to impale, Hdt. 3. 125., 6. 30, al. ; identical with dva- 
OKoXom^ai, 9. 78 :— Pass., Thuc. i. 110, Plat. Gorg. 473 C. II. 
in the Rom. times, to affix to a cross, crucify (v. mavpo^ 11), Polyb. I. 
11,6, al.,^ Plut. Fab. 6, al. 2. to crucify afresh, Ep. Hebr. 6. 6. 

avacTTavpucns, ecus, 17, an impaling, Xen. Ephes. 4, 2. 

dvoo-Taxw, {oTaxus) to shoot up with ears, Ap. Rh. 3. 1054, etc. : — the 
fut. dvafjTaxvijaofiai, (as if from -v6o)iat), occurs in Or. Sib. 3. 382, etc. 

dvoo-reCpco, strengthd. for crrei'/Sa), Anth. P. 7. 544. 

ovoo-TstXos, 6, v. dvdaiWoT. 

dv-4(j-T€ios, ov, unmannerly, Lat. inurbanus, Ath. 585 B. 
avooTtipos, ov, {artipa) wilh a high prow, vavs Polyb. 16. 3, 8. 
ava<TT€Cx<o, <o g-o «/',€7ri7araj' Opp. H. 1.422 : to ascend, KoXwvrjvlh..^. 6^. 
■ avcuTTiXXu, to send up, raise, diramds Christod. Ecphr. 63 ; — Med. to 


111 

gird or tuck up one's clothes, vepplSas dveOTtiXavTO Eur. Bacch. 696 ; 
dv(aT(K\taB' avcu rd x''''<JJvia Ar. Eccl. 268 ; absol., dvaareikaadaL Ar- 
temid. 4. 44 : — Pass., dvtaTaXjxiva) tw xi-rwvi with one's frock girt up, 
Plut. 2. 178 C : cf. dvaavpoj. II. to draw back, e. g. the flesh in 

a surgical operation, Hipp. V. C. 907, cf. Arist. H. A. 9. 50, 6 : — Pass, to 
be turned up, of the foot, Hipp. Mochl. 855. 2. to keep back, re- 

pulse, mostly used of checking the assault of light troops, Eur. I. T. 1378, 
Thuc. 6. 70, Xen. An. 5. 4, 23 ; 01 avep.01 dv. rd vicjjrj Arist. Probl. 26. 
29 ; (poPos dv. Tivd Ael. N. A. 5. 54 : — Med. to restrain or suppress one's 
inclinations, to dissemble, Polyb. 9. 22, 9 : — Pass, to go back, retire, keep 
back, Thuc. 3. 98; c. gen., dv. tov . . to be restrained from . . , Ael. N. A. 
8. 10. 3. to remove, make away with, yrjv Diod. 17. 82. III. 
in Med. to renounce, refuse, dvaaTiKXeaOai Tpocprjv Ael. N. A. II. 14. 

dvacntvA^io, =dvaaT(vu, Hdt. I. 86., 6. 80; c. acc. cogn., Toidb' 
dv. fx9i55o7ra such hateful words didst thou groan forth. Soph. Aj. 
930. II. c. acc. pers. to groan for, lament, Aesch. Cho. 335, 

Eur. H. F. 118, Xen. Symp. I, 15. 

dvao-Tevaxt^a), to groan oft and loudly, wail aloud, II. 10. 9. 

dvacrT€vdx(i), c. acc. pers. to groan aloud over, bemoan, bewail aloud, 
c. acc, II. 23. 211 ; so in Med., 18. 315, 355. 

dvacrT€vco, to groan aloud, Aesch. Ag. 546, 1286, Soph. II. 
like dvaaTevdxai, c. acc. Archil. 8. 8, Eur. I. T. 551. 

dv-d<7T€pos, ov, poet, for avaoTpos, Arat. 228. 

dvacrT€({)co, fut. \pw, to crown, wreath, tov aov Kpdra Eur. Fr. 243 ; av. 
OTetpdvoiOL lb. 362. 48: — Pass., dvearf^inai Kapa (pvKXois I have my 
head wreathed with leaves, Id. Hipp. 806. II. dd<pvas ickuvas 

dvaaTtipeaOai to have them pxit round the head, Epigr. Gr. 786. 

dvaoTTjXiTetJUJ, to post vp, proclaim by placards, Eccl. 

dvao-rr)\6ci), to set up as or on a monument, Lyc. 883, Plut. 2. 1033 E. 

dvacrTT|\a)o-LS, eo)?, 'fj, a setting up of a monument, Ptolem. ap. Phot. 190. 

dvacrTr](Aa, aros, to, {dviarapiai) height, tallness, as of a mountain, 
plant, etc., Theophr. H. P. 9. 9, 5 ; dvdoT. fiaaiXiKov the royal majesty, 
Diod. 19. 92. 2. an erection, building, Epict. ap. Stob. 316.40: — 

in Or. Sib. 8. 268 occurs a late poet, form dvaaTa/ia. 

dva(rnr)pCf<o, fat. t^w, to set up firmly, Anth. P. 7. 32 1. 

dvacrrqcrtico, Desiderat. of dviaTijui, Agath. 76 B. 

dvaoToixsioo), to resolve matter into its elements, Philo I. 501. II. 
in Pass, to be renovated, regenerated, Origen,, etc 

dvao-TOixeCtucris, ecus, r), dissolution, Alex. Aphr. Probl. I. 79- II- 
renewal, regeneration, Eccl. 

dvouj-ToX-T), 77, {dvaaTiWw) a putting back, TTjS icojiqs Plut. Pomp. 2 ; 
cf. Winckelm. 5. 5, II. 2. the baring of a wound by putting back 

the flesh, Medic. 3. repression, na&uiv Clem. Al. 507. 

dvacrTop.6u, to furnish with a mouth, dv. rdippov to clear out a trench, 
Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 15 ; dv. tos NciXou Stdipvyas Polyb. 5. 62, 4, cf. Sext. 
Emp. M. 5. 59 ; dv. to fjpwov to open it, C. I. 916 : — Med., <pdpvyos 
dvaarofiov to x^^^°^ open your gullet wide, Eur. Cycl. 357 : — Pass., 
TpavXi) fifv eariv, dXX' dveaTOficufievT] with mouth wide-opened, loud 
talking (cf. OTufiwcns), Callias Incert. 3. 2. Pass, also to be opened, 

dilated, dv. o'l wopoc Arist. H. A. 7. I, 9, G. A. 3. I, 24; varipa dv. 

H. A. 10. 2, 6. 3. of one sea opening into another, «aTa otivo- 
TTopovs avxfvas dvearojicuixivos Arist. Mund. 3, 8 ; 0 'ApdBios kuXttos 
dveaTo/xarrat eij tov . . 'ClKeavuv Diod. 3. 38, cf. Philo 2. 475i Hehod. 

I. 29, and V. avcTTOfioofiai. II. metaph. to sharpen or whet the 
appetite, ravra twv TjbvaixaTuv dvaaTOfxoT TaaOrjT-rjpia Diphil. 'AttoA. 2. 

dvacrTojiiocris, ecuj, Tj, an opening, outlet, discharge, Plut. 2. 590 F, cf. 
Foes. Oec. Hipp. II. a bringing to a point : metaph. a whetting 

of the appetite, Ath. 132 F: hence also of the stimulating effect of 
manures, "Theophr. C. P. 3. 17, 6. 

dva(rTO|xa>TT|pios, ov, proper for opening, TTjs vaTtpas Hipp. 587. 22. 

dva(rTop.a)Ti.K6s. Tj, dv,fit for sharpening, of the appetite, Diosc. I. 4. 

dvaoTOvaxeu, fut. T]aw,=dvaaTtvaj, Orph. Arg. 1294: so, dvacTTOva- 
Xifw, Sm. 2. 634; V. Spitzn. Exc. iii. ad II. 

dv-acTTpdiTTii), to lighten, Philo 2. 204. 

dvacTTpfiTeiico, to enlist again, App. Civ. 3. 66 : — Med. to serve again, 
of soldiers, Dio C. 41. 35. 

dvaoTpdToireStia, as, a decamping, Polyb. 6. 40, I. 

dvao-TpaxoireSevco, to decamp, Polyb. I. 24, 4, etc.: — Med., Joseph. 
A. J. 14. 15, 14. ^ 

dvdo-Tp€p|j.a, TO, in Xen. Cyn. 4, 4, f. 1. for dvd0X€/j.fia. 

dvaoTpe-iTTtov, verb. Adj. one must invert, tl Isocr. 109 B. 2. from 
Pass, one must attend to, dwell on a thing, Trcpi ti Clem. Al. 8 1 9. 

dvaoTp«<j>a>, poet. dvcrTpe<j)a> : fut. : pf. dvearpocpa Theognet. 
^aa/M. I. 8. To turn upside down, ^rjiras . . 5i(ppovs dvOTpiifetav 

might upset them, II. 23. 436 ; o Oeds vavT dv. irdXiv Eur. Supp. 331 ; 
dv. ytvos Ar. Av. 1 240; dv. KapS'iav to upset the stomach, i.e. cause 
sickness, Thuc. 2. 49 : to reverse, Aesch. Pers. 333, Eur. 1. c, etc., 
Ar. PI. 779: — Pass., fut., dva(TTpa(pTja€Tai rd Trpdyfiara Isocr. 95 A ; 
pf., dveuTpdfpOai ttjs iroXiTe'ias Id. 129 E; opos AveaTpa/iixivov ev rrj 
QqTTjaei turned up by digging, Hdt. 6. 47, cf. Xen. Oec. 16, II. II. 
to turn back, bring back, Tivd e^ "Aidov Soph. Ph. 449, cf. Eur. Hipp. 
1228 ; dv. S'lKrjv Tivi Id. Bacch. 793 ; 6fj.fx dv. KVKXqi to roll it about. 
Id. Hel. 1557: to rally soldiers, Xen. Hell. 6. 2, 21. 2. intr. to 

turn back, round or about, return, retire, Hdt. I. 80, and freq. in Att. ; 
esp. in part., dvaoTpetf/as dirijXavvev Xen. An. I. 4, 5, etc.: — dvaarpetpov, 
TO, V. dvaKVKXiKos. III. in Gramm. to write with anastrophe, 

as TTepi for irepi, Schol. Ven. II. 9. 449. 

B. Pass., V. supr. I. II. to be or dwell in a place, like Lat. 

versari. dXXd tlv aXXr)v yaiav dvacrrpefpofiai to go to a place and dwell 
J there, Od. 13. 326, cf. Call. Lav. Pall. 76 ; (so, dvaaTpe<peiv iroSa ev yrj 


112 ava(TTp6\oyr}TO<i 

Eur. Hipp. 1 1 76); avaaTp(<p(a6ai (v''Apyfi Id. Tro. 993; tv (pavtpw, iv 
liiao) to live in public, Xeii. Hell. 6. 4, 16, Plat. Rep. 558 A; dv. Tavrrj 
Thuc. 8. 94 ; iv evfpoavvais Xen. Ages. 9, 4 ; (v toU ijdeat Plat. Legg. 
865 E : — so, dv. €V (vniiaxi-o- to continue in an alliance, Xen. Hell. 7- 3. 
2 ; dv. (V yeojpyia to be engaged in . . , Id. Oec. 5,13; kiri Kvvrj-ffff'iais 
Polyb. 32. 15,19: — generally, to conduct oneself, behave, (U5 SeffTroTrjs 
Xen. An. 2. 5, 14; Opaaiojs, dxapiffTois dv. eU riva Polyb. i. 9, 7-. 25. 
I, 10. 2. to revolve, like the sun in the heavp"« '''"'^n. Mem. 4. 3, 

8. III. of soldiers, to face about, rail , .u. An. I. 10, 12, 

etc. 2. to be reversed or inverted, (fiot tout' dvecTTpawTai Id. Hier. 

4, 5, cf. Cyr. 8. 8, 13, Arist. Mechan. 20, 5. 3. to return. Plat. 

Polit. 271 A, Arist. H. A. 9. 37, 20. 

a,v-acrTpo\6"Y-r)TOS, of, ignorant of astrology, Strabo 76. 

av-acTTpos, ov, without stars, Theophr. ap. Schol. Arist., Eratosth. 

QvaorTpo<()(i8i']v, Adv. {dvaarTp(<pai) reversely, Hesych. 

d.vacrTpo<j>T|, 17, (dvaarpiipaj) a turning upside down, upsetting, Eur. 
Fr. 303 ; ^loipav eh dv. oiScuai =dvaaTpt(f>H, Id. Andr. 1007 : disorder, 
confusion, Posidipp. Xop. 22. 2. a turning back, return. Soph. 

Ant. 226; iroWds dv. voiovfjifvoi, of a hunter, making many casts 
backward, Xen. Cyn. 6, 25 : a wheeling round, as of a horse, id. Mag. 
Eq. 3, 14 (Diiid. OTpo(pah) ; esp. of soldiers in battle, whether to flee 
or rally. Id. Cyr. 5. 4, 8 ; ftrj/ttTi Soivat avTots dvaarpoipTjv Id. Hell. 4. 
3, 6, cf. Ages. 2, 3 ; of a ship, Thuc. 2. 89; If dv. wheeling about, 
Polyb. 4. 54, 4 ; wot' dvaarpocprjv reversely, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 430. 3. 
in Gramm., anastrophe, a throwing back of the accent to the former 
syllable, as in prepositions after their case, dno for otto, etc. 4. in 

Rhet. writers, repetition of a word which closes one sentence at the be- 
ginning of another, Walz Rhett. 8. 552. II. (from Pass.) a 
turning about in a place, dwelling in a place, Plut. 2. 216 A; dv. 
(TTOiTjaavTo they staid or abode, Inscr. Megar. in Keil iv. b. 7, cf. C. I. 
1 193. 2. the place where one tarries, an abode, haunt, Zaiixoviuv 
avaaTpo(pTi Aesch. Eura. 23. 3. a mode of life, Polyb. 4. 82, I, 
Diog. L. 9. 64, cf. Ep. Gal. I. 13, Eph. 4. 22, al. 4. delay, like 
StarpiPri, Polyb. I. 66, 3 : time for doing a thing, Id. 3. 93, 3. 5. 
a return, way back, Arist. H. A. 9. 48, 5, cf. Probl. 26. 5. 

dva(rTp64>t<JS, Adv. reversely, vice versa, Sext. Emp. M. 22. 

dvaaTptoirr), y, word coined by Plat., Crat. 409 C; to explain duTpairri 
(oTi rd (hna dvaaTpi<p(i). 

ava(rTpa)<j)ao>, Frequenlat. of c.vaffTpi<pai, tu^ov ivijfia vavrri dvaarptii- 
tpaiv turning it constantly, Od. 21. 394: — Med. to wander about. Soph. 
Fr. 682 (in which sense Arat. 1069 has the Act. intr.) ; dv. iv d<p9uvotai 
to live in the midst of plenty, Menand. (Eur.?) Incert. I. 7. 

dva(7T0(j>€Xii;u), strengthd for CFTV(pe\'i^a}, Nonn. D. I. 181. 

dvao-Tij(|)to [y'\, = aTvyvai^aj, to look sad or gloomy. Soph. Fr. 371 
(Satyric). 2. in Comic writers, — crTtai, quoted in aor. dvaarv^ai 

by Poll. 2. 176, Hesych., Suid. 

dvacrvvra^is, fois, rj, a change in the avvTa^is or war-tax levied en 
property. Poll. 6. 179, Suid.; v. Bockh P. E. 2. 280. 

dva<ruvT<l(Tcrii), fut. £a), to change the war-tax, Hyperid. ap. Harp. 

dvdcn;p(i.a, aros, r6, the effect of dvacvpeaBai : hence, TrapOivov dv. 
a clandestine birth, Eubul. Incert. 29. 

dvao-vproXis, tais, ^, a lewd woman, Hippon. 99. 

dvacrvpcj [u], (v. avpai), to pull up another's clothes, Diog. L. 2. I16: 
to expose to view, tt)v dupaaiav Clearch. ap. Ath. 548 B ; — Med. to pull 
up one's clothes, expose one's person, Hdt. 2. 60, Theophr. Char. II, Diod. 
I. 85, etc.; dvaavpafifvai rovi xiTwv'iaKOvs Pint. 2. 248 B; part. pf. 
pass, as Adj., dyopaios tis «ai dvacrecrvpixevos obscene, Theophr. Char. 6 ; 
Kuiiwhia dv. Synes. 213 C. 2. in Pass, also, of Alexander's hair, to 

be drawn back (cf. dvaarokr) I), Ael. V. H. 12. I4. II. Med. to 

snatch up, plunder, ravage, Plut. 2. 330 D. 

dva(r<j)a6dfa>, to struggle violently, Hesych., Tim. Lex. 

dvacr<t)dWa), intr. to rise from a fall or illness, to recover, (rvfiirrajfiaTos 
dvaa(prj\ai Plat. Ax. 364 C; t« voaov Babr. 75. 9; voaov «ai iruvaiv 78. 3. 

dvao-<J)T)v6(D, to pin or fasten with wedges, Apollod. in Math. Vett. p. 24. 

avaa-i^Lyyui, to bind tight up, trnrov \a\iva> Nonn. D. 42. 51. 

ava(rxe9«6iv. -Qeiv, inf. of the poet. aor. 2 of dvex'^- 

dvdcrxe<Tis, ews, f/, (dvexo^'"') ^ taking on oneself, endurance, rwv S(i- 
vuiv Plut. Num. 13. 2. dv. -qXlov the rising of the sun, Arist. Mund. 

3, 10 ; cf. dvaroXr), dvoxq. 

dva<TX«TiK6s, Tj, ov, enduring, patient, Plut. 2. 31 A. 

dvacrxtTOS, Ep. dvo-xtTOS, ov, (df exoMC') lo be borne, sufferable, en- 
durable, Theo^n. 119, Soph. Ph. 987 : but mostly with negat., ou ydp 
tT dvax^Td epya TtrevxaTai Od. 2. 63 ; ireaetv . . vTwp.aT ovk dv. 
Aesch. Pr. 919; OpifxixaT ovk dv. Id. Theb. 182: — ovic dvaax^Tov 
[t(TTi], c. acc. et inf., Hdt. I. 207, cf. 3. 81., 8. 142 ; ^fjv ydp KaKws 
KXvovaav ovic dvaax^rov Soph. Tr. 721, cf. O. C. 1652 ; ovk dvaax'^'^ov 
noitiaOa'i Ti Hdt. 7. 163. 

dvocrxijo, fut. iaiM.to rip up, rovXayov TTjv yaaripaUdt.l. 123, 124,cf. 
3-35 ; Ttts/iruoucras Arist. Eth.N. 7.5,2 ; SipiJ.a oviixcffct Theocr. 25.277. 

dvacrxivSCXevci), in later Greek dvaaKivivXevaj, =dvaaKo\om^ai, Plat. 
Rep. 362 A ; cf. Piers. Moer. 360, Ruhnk. Tim. 32. 

avacrufo), fut. waai: (v. auj^oj). To recover what is lost, rescue, dno 
<l>uvov Soph. O. T. 1 35 1 ; dv. <f>l\ov dWoicuOivTa Arist. Eth. N. 9. 3, 3 : — 
more oft. in Med., dvaaai^eaOai riva <p6l3ov to recover one from fear. 
Soph. EI. I133; dvaaojad)ji€v6s not Sos . . Xifiov Hdt. 3. I40; — but 
Hdt. commonly uses the Med. in the proper sense, dv. tt)v apx^v to re- 
cover it for oneself, I. 82, 106, etc.; in 3. 65 he joins Act. and Med., 
fii) dvaacuaajxivotai 51 ttJv dpxfjv firjS' k-mxaprjaaai dvaaw^etv : — Pass. 
io be restored to safety. Plat. Phil. 32 E : to return safe, ei's KaTOvrjv 
Lys. 160. 13; dvaaw$^vat Is tuj narplSas, of exiles, Xen. Hell. 4. S 


I6>ifj.i. 


2. to preserve in mind, remember. 


28; l« (pvyfjs Polyb. 18. 10, 2. 
Hdt. 6. 65. 
dvacrcopevo), to heap up, Polyb. 8. 35, 5. 
dva<r(0(r(x6s, o, a saving, preservation, Aquil. V. T. 
dvaTdviiu, poet. dvT-, = di/aTfivo), Call. Jov. 30. 

dvaTapdo-croj, Att. -ttco, fut. fa>, to stir up the mud, Arist. H. A. 9. 37, 
2 :— Pass., ovpa dvareTapay/xeva troubled, thick urine, Hipp. Aph. 1252, 
cf. Epid. I. 976. II. to stir up, excite greatly, rouse to frenzy. 

Soph. Tr. 218 : to confound, Plat. Phaedo 88 C: — Pass., dvartrapayixtvos 
TropevecrOai to march in disorder, Xen. An. i. 7, 20. 

dvaritais, fojs, t/, (dvareivoj) extension, ti's tupos Polyb. 5. 44, 3, 
etc. 2. a stretching out, Hipp. Art. 788 : a putting forth the hands 

against any one, violence, Polyb. 4. 4, 7, etc. 3. intensity, inflexibility, 
Tov (ppovTiixaTos Plut. Mar. 6. 4. endurance of hunger, fasting, Plut. 2. 
62 A, ubi V. Wyttenb. 5. dv. rijt Horjs a straining, Schol. Or. 149. 

dvaTdcro-op.ai, Att. ^TOp.ai., Med. to go regularly through again, 
rehearse, Plut. 2. 968 C. 

dvaxaTiKos, 6v, {dvaraais 2) threatening, Polyb. 5. 43, 5. Adv. 
-/ecus. Id. 4. 4, 7. 
dvdTeC, v. dvari. 

dvaTeivto, poet. dvT- : (v. tuvoj) -.-^to stretch up, lift or hold up, x^'pa 
dv. to lift up the hand and swear. Find. O. 7. 120; also in prayer. Id. I. 
6 (5). 60; d^o/jiecrd' . . dvare'ivovrts tcj x^'p' Ar. Av. 623 ; as token of 
assent in voting, Xen. An. 5. 6, 33, etc. 2. to stretch forth, so as 

to threaten, rfjv fxdxai-po-v dvareTa/xevos with his sword stretched out, 
Xen. Cyr. 4. i, 2 ; so in Med., ov5t VloXvSivKfos jSi'a xf'pas dvTftvair 
av kvavTtov avToi Simon. 16; ovh'tv dv v/xtv ttx^ dvare'ivaaOai cpo^tpuv 
to hold out any alarming threat, Dem. 389. I, cf. Polyb. 5. 55, i. 3. 
to hold up, propose as a prize. Find. N. 8. 43, in Pass. 4. to lift 

up, exalt, KvSus tivos lb. 58 ; dvaretvaffdai dpxr/v to strain or augment 
its force, Plut. Cleom. 10. 6. to lift up, Kapa Find. N. i. 65; 

kavrSv Ael. N. A. 3. 21 ; dv. rds itppvs = dvac^vdcu 6, Luc. Tim. 54: — 
Pass, to strain upwards, as the soul, freq. in later Flatonists, Ruhnk. Tim., 
etc. Q. to strain, and metaph. to excite, Tivd Plut. 2.60C: — Pass, 

of sound, to be strained to a high pitch, Arist. Probl. 19. 37. II. 
to stretch or spread out, expand, e. g. a line of battle, Xen. Cyr. 7. I, 6; 
TO Kepara lb. 23; derdi ewt Suparos dvartTafievos a spread eagle, lb. 4; 
dv. laria irpbs (vyov Find. N. 5. 93: — Pass, to be distended, Tim. Locr. 
102 A. III. to liold out, persevere, esp. in abstinence, Arr. Epict. 

2. 17, 9. IV. intr. to reach up, stretch up, Trc'SiXa |j yuvv dvare'.- 

vovra Hdt. 7. 67 ; dv. (is lii/'os Polyb. 9. 21, 10. 2. to extend, stretch 
out, ovpos . . dv. Is Trjv O'lrrjv Hdt. 7. 1 76, cf. 8. 107, Arist. H. A. 4. i, 20. 
dvaT6ix'?<^' '0 rebuild, rtix^ Xen. Hell. 4. 4, 18 : to re-wall, Cyrill. 
dvaT€i.xio'H-os, (5, a rebuilding of the walls, Xen. Hell. 4. 8, 9. 
dvaTfXXci), poiit. dvT- : aor. dviretXa: pf. dvariraXKev Polyb. 9. 15, 
10 : (v. TtkKai), To make to rise up, roiaiv 6' [sc. IWois] d^Ppoaiijv 
dfeTciAe vefieaOat II. 5. 777 ; Ar-yuTTTOs . . ATjfirjrpos dvariWa araxvv 
Aesch. Fr. 304 ; vlwp dvariWav io make water gush forth. Find. I. 6 
(5). Ill ; so in Pass., <pKd^ dvareKKofitv-r) a flame mounting up, lb. 4 (3). 
no. 2. to bring forth, give birth to, bring to light, Aiovvcrov 

dvtTuXas lb. 7 (6). 5; 'lovKov^ Ap. Rh. 2. 44: of events, jj-vp't dn 
alaxpi^v dvareWovTa Soph. Ph. 1 1 39. II. intr. to rise, esp. of 

the sun and moon, Hdt. 2. I42., 4. 40, Soph. O. C. 1246, Ar. Nub. 
754, like dvex<^ B. i; Trpos ^u) re Kat ijXiov dvartWovra Hdt. I. 
204; also of constellations, Ap. Rh. 3. 959., 2. 1007, cf. dvaToXr/ ; 
(though (iriTfWa) is more usual in this sense). 2. of a river, 

to take its rise, l« ravrrji [t^s Xiixvrj's] Hdt. 4. 52, cf. Ael. N. A. 
14. 16, etc. 3. to grow, of hair, raptpvs dvriWovaa 6pt^ Aesch. 

Theb. 535 ; of teeth, Arist. H. A. 2. 4. 4. of a mountain, to 

rise, Ap. Rh. I. 501, etc. 5. to rise up, dvtT€i\e aojrrjp Epigr. 

Gr. 978. 

dvaT€'|i.V(i}, fut. -Tf/xu), to cut up, cut open, vexpuv Hdt. 2. 87, cf. Luc. 
From. 21. II. to cut off, itXrjjxaTa Aeschin. 77. 26. 

dvaTeTap.tvci)S, Adv. part. pf. pass, of dvaruvoj, stretched or strained io 
the utmost, Schol. Ar. Ran. 1 31 5. 
dvaTT|Ka), fut. feu, to melt : metaph. to relax, to awfia TjSovais Plut. 2. 
136 D : — Pass, to melt away, thaw, Polyb. 2. 16, 9. 
avdnj^is, ecus, y, a melting, thawing, Polyb. 9. 43, 5. 
dvari [i]. Adv. of dvaros, without harm, with impunity, Aesch. Eum. 
39, Soph. Ant. 485, Eur. Med. 1357, Plat. Legg. 871 ; also written 
dvartl, C. I. 104 ; less correctly acc. to Blomf. Gloss, ad Pr. V. 216. 

dvaT£6T](ii, fut. -Orjaco: Aeol. aor. bviOtiKa C. I. 1766, cf. 3524. 9, 
54, al. To lay upon, in Horn, only once, eXfyxeir]v dvaB-qaei fiok, 
like iiSjpiov dvaTTTfiV, II. 22. 100 ; dv. dx^os to lay on as a burden, Ar. 
Eq. 1056 ; KivSvvovi ISiuirats dv. Hyperid. Euxen. 24 : but in good sense, 
dv. KvSus TLVt Find. O. 5. 17, cf. Lys. Iio. 7- 2. in Prose, io refer, 
attribute, ascribe a thing to a person, jxtyaKa oi XP'7A""'" Hdt. 2. 
135 ; ov ydp dv o't irvpapi'iha dviOtaav iroiTjaaaOai would not have at- 
tributed to him the erection of the pyramid, lb. 134 ; ^oiffo) r-qvh' 
dvadijaai -npd^iv Eur. El. 1296 ; ti fi'fi, orav . . ev Tipd^rjre, 'tp-ol dvaO-q- 
aere will give me the credit of it, Thuc. 2. 64 ; ov rai avfiliovKit) rfjV 
TOV KaTopOovv . . dvtOrjKe hxivapLiv Dem. 322.21; dv. tlvl Trjv aiTiav tivus 
Isocr. 10 B, Aeschin. 29. 25. b. dv. tivi irdvTa wpdy^ara io lay them 
upon him, entrust them to him, Ar. Nub. 1453, Thuc. 8. 82 ; rfjV diivvav 
f'lS TOV xpovov dv. to leave it . . , Plut. 2. Si 7 C. IT. to set up 

as a votive gift, dedicate, consecrate, tlv'i ti Hes. Op. 656, Hdt. 2. 159., 
7. 54, Ar. PI. 1089, etc. ; 'V-qveiav dvtdr)Ke toi 'AiruXKavi Thuc. I. 13: 
hence the votive gift itself was dvadripta, as dvddrfixa dvaridevai Hdt. .1. 
53., 2. 182 : they commonly said dv. ti Is Ae\(povs, not ev At\<poTs, Id. 
I. 92., 2. 135, 182, Flat. Phaedr. 235 D, etc. ; but iv AeA^ofs Arist. {"r. 


avariKTU) — ai>o.vKo<;, 


113 


: — Pass., avaTtBTjvai Ar. Eq. 849 ; but dvAKeifiai is more freq. as the 
Pass. 2. simply to set up, erect, pw/xdv, ve6jv, etc., Polyb. 5. 93, 10, 
Plut., etc. 3. metaph., av. rt \vpa (as in Horace commissi calores 

. .fidibus). Find. P. 8. 41 ; also, av. Tas aicoas rots aicpoaiJ.aai to give 
them 7ip to . . , Polyb. 24. 5, 9. 4. to set up and leave in a place, 

dv. Tivd. (TTL Kprj/jivuv Ar. PI. 69 ; dv. ^uivra (on a cross), Polyb. 86, 
6. III. to put back, remove (cf. auaO^reov), Tt yap nap' T^f^ap 

iiy.€pa rtpTTdV e'xc', irpoaOtiaa K&vaOdaa Tov ye Kardavilv ; by adding 
ox putting off somewhat of the necessity of death (so Herm.), Soph. Aj. 
476; so, prob., in Find. O. 7. 110, fivaaOtuTi a/x iraKov ij.e\\ev ei/J-^v 
was about to annul the lot for him when he mentioned it, v. Donalds, 
ad I. (61) ; V. infr. Med. II. 

B. Med. to put upon for oneself, dvaOfoSai rd fficevrj enl ra ino- 
^vyia Xen. An. 2. 2,4; tois w/xois dv. Tt to put on one's shoulders, Plut. 
2. 983 B ; but often much hke Act., dv. riva iip' iirwov Id. Artox. II, 
etc. 2. to impart, communicate something of one's ozvn, tiv'i ri 

Act. Ap. 25. 4, Ep. Gal. 2. 2, Plut. 2. 772 D. 3. to remit or leave 

a thing to another. Plat. Hipparch. 229 E, 230 A, al. ; dv. irep'i tivos 
els avyK\r)T0v to refer the consideration of it to the Senate, Polyb. 22.27, 
II. II. to place differently, change about, e. g. the men on a 

draught-board, dvd iravra riOeaOai Orac. ap. Hdt. 8. 77, v. Luc. Pseudol. 
29. 2. metaph. to take back a move, retract one's opinion, Xen. 

Mem. I. 2, 44 ; and fraq. in Plat., as dvaT'i9(o6ai o ri SoKei Plat. Gorg. 
462 A, cf. Prot. 354 E, Charm. 164 D ; ovic dvarl9(i.iai fi-q ov tovto 
fivai to retract and say this is not so. Id. Phaedo 87 A ; ovk dv. fifj ov 
KaKws Xiyeadai Id. Meno 89 D ; v. supr.. Act. III. 
dvaxLKTco, to bring forth again, Ael. N. A. I. 17. 

dvarlijidto, to raise in price, Hdt. 9. 33 ; dv. tavTov Dio C. 38. 5 ; cf. 
kiririixdo), and v. Poll. 3. 125. 
dvaTivaYp.6s, o, a shaking violently, Lxx. 

dvaTivacr(7a), fut. ^co, to shake up and down, brandish, 6vpaov Eur. 
Bacch. 80: also of the wind shaking about a sail, Id. Or. 341. 

dvariTpdo), fut. dvarp-qaoj, to bore thro%igh, bore, Diosc. I. 7, 9, Trypho 
ap. Ath. 182 E, in Pass. 

dvdTXir)(ia, aros, to, sufferance, Suid. 

dvaTXfjvai, inf. of dvirXijv, aor. with no pres. in use : fut. dvarXr)- 
aofmi. To bear up against, endure, K-qhs dvirXrj Od. 14. 47; oi^vos 
dverXij/xev 3. 104 ; (pcp/MaK avirXr), i. e. resisted the strength of, 
the magic drink, 10. 327 ; voXvOprjVov aiuiva . . dvarXdcra Aesch. Ag. 
716; irartpa . . ovk dvirXare Soph. O. C. 239, etc. ; iroAA.' dvarXds 
Ar. Pax 1035 ; rrjv (liJ-apjiiv-qv Plat. Theaet. 169 C ; rd TrpoarjKovTa 
■nie-q Id. Gorg. 525 A ; c. part., dverXrjv fioyeovaa C. I. 6275. 

dv-aT[ii2[o(xai, Pass, to evaporate, Democrit. ap. Ath. (?) 87 D. 

dvaToixtu, {toixos) to roll from side to side, esp. of sailors in a storm : 
metaph., Arr. Epict. 3. 12, 7; the Gramm. prefer Siarotxioj, Lob. 
Phryn. 1 61. 

dvaT0Kicrp,6s, 6, compound interest, Ernesti Clav. Cic. s. v. anatocismus. 

dvaToXri, poet, dvr-: (dvaT(Wa) : — a rising, rise, esp. of the sun, 
often in pi., dvToXat rjeX'ioto Od. 12. 4; drru dvaroXds dXiov HfXP' 
Svaeais Inscr. Argiv. in C. I. 1 123, al. ; also of the stars (cf. dvareAAcu 
11), dvToXds eyoj aaTpaiv 'edei^a Aesch, Pr. 457, cf. Eur. Phoen. 504 : — 
also in sing., Svafws te Kal dvaToXrjs yXiov Kai twv dXXaiv darpaiv Plat. 
Polit. 269 A, cf. Legg. 807 E. 2. the quarter of sunrise. East, Lat. 
Oriens, dirb rjXiov dvaroXtcDv Hdt. 4. 8 ; TjXlov irpos dvToXd^ Aesch. Pr. 
707 ; later without -qXiov, vpus dvaroXds C. I. 4040. IV. 14, Polyb. 2. 
14, 4, etc. 3. also the time of rising, irepl 'flpiajvos dvaroX-qv Arist. 
Meteor. 2. 5, 2 ; aTro IIAfidSos dv. Id. H. A. 8. 15, 3. 4. in pi. also 
the head of a river, Polyb. 2. 17, 4. II. a growing, as of the 

teeth, Arist. H. A. 2.4; of the white at the root of the nails. Poll. 2. I46. 

dvaroXiKos, 17, ov, eastern, C. I. 4450, 45736, Plut. 2. 888 A. 

dvaxoXios, poet, dvr-, 77, or, = foreg., apovpa Nonn. D. 25. 98. 

dvaToX|xda), to regain one's courage, take courage, only in late writers, 
as Plut. LucuU. 31, etc. ; cf. Pors. Med. 325. 

dvaTO|XT], ?7, (uvaTf/iVQj) a cutting up, dissection, Arist. H. A. 3. I, 7, 
etc.; he wrote a treatise entitled al dvaT0iJ.a'i,v. Indicem p. 104. II. 
in a logical sense, dv. Kal Siaipeaeis Arist. An. Post. 2. 14. I. 

avarojiiKos, rj, ov, skilled in anatomy, Galen. Adv. -kujs. Id. 

dvdxovos, ov, (dvaTelvcu) stretching upwards,YiUm. 10. 15. 

a.vaTopiu>, = dvaTLTpaa], Planud. 

olv-aTos, ov, unharmed, Ao^iov KOTtp Aesch. Ag. 1211 ; KaKuv dvaro's 
harmed by no ills. Soph. O. C. 786, where the Laur. Ms. dvairos : cf. 
avari. II. act. not harming, harmless, Aesch. Supp. 356, 359, 410. 

avaTpETrT€Ov, verb. Adj. one must overthrow, refute, Luc. Hermot. 49. 

avarpeiTTtKos, rj, ov, turning upside down, upsetting, eiTiTrjSiv /J-a . . 
TToAcois wavep vedis dv. Plat. Rep. 389 D ; 01 dv. SidXoyoi Plato's refuta- 
tive dialogues, as Euthydemus and Gorgias, Thrasyll. ap. Diog. L. 3. 57. 

avaTpeiro), poet. dvTp- : fut. -Tptipoj : pf. -Terpotpa, Soph. infr. cit., 
Andoc. 17. 13, later perh. also rirpaipa: — aor. 2 med. iverpdiTtTo in pass, 
sense, II. 6. 64, Plat. Crat. 395 D, Theocr. 8. 90 : (v. TptTroj). To turn 
up or over, overturn, upset, hke dvaarpefaj, the Act. first in Archil. 5 1.3; 
but in Horn., dv€TpdiT(To = viTTtos eireafv, II. 6.64; dvarerpa/xfievos 
At. Ran. 543 ; often of ships, Plat. Legg. 906 E, Arist. Rhet. 2. 23, II, 
etc. ; av dvaTpa-nfi yap vXolov Alex. 'JiAA. 1. 3. 2. to overthrow, 

nan, Lat. evertere, like diruXXviii, opp. to (Jui^cu, irpuppi^ov dvarptxpai 
Tiva Hdt. I. 32, cf. 8. 62 ; i^rj .. Salfxojv . . dfTpeipy -noot OiX^ov Aesch. 
Pers. 164 ; XaKtrdrr^Tov dvrp. yapdv Soph. Ant. 1275 ; irXovrov Andoc. 
17. 13 ; TtoXw Ar. Vesp. 671 ; troXtTtiav, o'uuav, etc., Plat. Legg. 709 A, 
Rep. 471 B; Ta twv ''EXXijvaiv Dera. 275. 15: — Pass., r/puje mXtv 
ndvaTpairrjvai Aesch. Theb. 1076 ; u pios dvareTpa/xiMivos av t'irj Plat. 
Gorg. 4S1 C, etc. 3. Trjv rp^ire^av dvarp. to upset the table, Dem., 


403. 7, cf. 743. I, and v. TpoTTf^'a II : metaph. to ruin one, Andoc. 17. 10, 
Plut., etc. 4. to !;/)Sf; in argument, re/a^e, Ar. Nub. 901. 5. in 
Pass., to be upset, disheartened, dverpaiTtTO cfipeva Xvna Theocr. 8. 90; 
also, Tofs if/vxais dv. Polyb. 22. 8, 8. II. to stir up, awaken, 

arouse, dvaTtrpofas o Tt Kal /xvar) Soph. Tr. 1008 : in Pass, of the sea 
in a storm, Arist. H. A. 8. Ig, 9, etc. 

dvaTp«<{)co, fut. -Bpiipio : (v. Tpefaj) : — to bring up, nurse up, cherish, 
educate, Aesch. Eum. 522 ; d>'. to ippovrj/xa to raise the spirit, Xen. Cyr. 
5. 2, 34, cf. Jac. Anth. P. p. 85 : so in Med., dvaTpiiptaOat viov to have 
him educated, Hdn. i. 2 ; dv. Xdndv /cdAAca Nic. ap. Ath. 684 B :• — 
Pass, to grow up, Arist. H. A. 8. 30, 7; dvaTpa<pT)vai ev . . , Plut., etc.; Ttj 
'EXXdSi ipaivfi Ael. t^. A. 11.25; dveTpafes inAnth. P. 5. 157 must be = 
dvtTpatp-qs. 2. to feed up, opp. to laxva'tvai, Hipp. Art. 799,817, Ar. 
Ran. 944: — Pass., dvaTpetpeij0at e/r voaov, convalescere. Id. Vet. Med. 13, 

dvaTp^X": fut. -Ope^ofiai, also - Spa fiov fiat, poet. 3 sing. - SpoficTOi 
Anth. P. 9. 575 : (v. Tpt'xo)). To run back, o fjtlv av9i^ uvthpapti II. 
16. 813, cf. II. 354; dvd r' eBpa/j,' oirtaffai ^. 599: to retire, ebb, of the 
sea, Plut. 2. 915 A: to return, recur, fi's or em Tt Polyb, 2. 67, 6., 5. 
40, 4, Plut., etc. : to return to one's former position, Diod. 20. 59. 2. 
to go back, in narrative, dv. tois xP""'"-^ Polyb. I. 12, 6, etc. 3. 
c. acc. to retrace, Lat. repetere, kvSos dvtSpafxov vfivcu Pind. O. 8. 72 ; 
to undo, Menand. Incert. 355 ; uv. rT)v Trji tpvaeais eXdrTOjaiv to make 
amends for, Plut. 2. 2 C. II. to jump up and run, start up, of 

men, dvaopaixwv t&ee Hdt. 3. 36 ; l/c ttJs koitt^s, ik tov Bpuvov Id. 7. 15, 
212 ; irpos rd fxericDpa Thuc. 3. 89, cf. Xen. Hell. 4. 4, 4. 2. of 

things, eyKe<paXos 5e . . dviSpafie uiTetXfjs the brains spurted up from 
the wound, II. 17. 297; ap.whtyyts . . dvehpafiov whelks started up under 
the blow, 23. 717 : — to run or spread over, to irdOos dv. eirl ryv x^'"/"" 
Plut. 2. 078 0 ; dv. 'epevdo^ Call. Lav. Pall. 27. 3. to run up, shoot up, 
of plants, o 5' dveSpa/j.ev 'Ipvt'i Taos II, 18. 56, cf. Hdt. 8. 55 : hence of 
cities and peoples, to shoot up. rise quickly, dvd t tSpafiOV Kal (vdrjvrjoav 
Hdt. I. 66, cf. 7. 156; dv. €i's i^'iwixa Plut. Poplic. 21 ; dv. rots jiiois, 
rats iX-niai Diod. 5. 12, etc.; dv. f) noXvTeXeta increases, Plut. Mar. 
34. 4. X'taa-q 8' dvaSeSpo/xe TrirpTj the rock ran sheer up, Od. 5. 412. 

dvdrpcJ/is, eaii, rj, a turning upside down, Arist. Meteor, 2. 8, 35. 

dvaTptjcris, eaji, rj, {dvaTtTpdoj) a boring, trepanning, Plut. Cato Ma. 
9. 2. a hole bored. Id. 2. 341 A. 

dviTpT)Tos, ov, bored through. Syncs. 189 0. 

dvarpLaivoo), {Tp'taiva) to shake as with a trident, Amphis AiOvp. 1.8; 
cf. avvTpiaivuaj. 

dva-TpiaKoo-io-XoYicTTOS, ov, reckoned at 300 a head, C. I. 3599, ubi 
v. Bcickh. 

dvarpCpco [r], fut. ^cd, to rub well, chafe, tov Si/xov Hipp. Art. 785 ; so in 
Med,, Hipp. 375 : — Pass., sensu obsc, Ar. Ach. 1 149. 2. to rub clean, 
Kvvas Xen. Cyn. 6, 26. 3. in Med., eXa'iai vSojp avfipti^as dv. to ruh 
them doivn, Arist. Probl. 5. 6. 4. in Pass, to be worn away, Hdt. 3. 1 13. 

dvaTpiJco, to chirp aloud, Sm. 13. 107 (al. -Tpv^ai). 

avaTpiTTTOS, ov, rubbed up : dv. IjiaTtov a cloth with rough, raised pile, 
like plush or velvet, Diosc. 3. 40. 

dvaTpix6o(i.ai, Pass, to have one's hair grow again, Suid. 

dvdrpixos, ov, {9pt^) with hair bristling backwards, cited from Porphyr. 

dvdTpii|;is, fojs, Tj, a rubbing, chafing, friction, Hipp. Art, 78^;, 

dvarpoTrcvs, ta;s, o, an overturner, destroyer, tov oikov Antipho 116. 
28 ; TTjs veoTTjTos Plut. 2. 5 B. 

dvaTpOTTT), rj, an upset, tov rrXo'iov Arist. Metaph. 4. 2, 5. 2. dva- 
Tpowal Scu/xaTwr, ol'/foii/ their overthrow, Aesch. Eum. 355, Plat. Prot. 325 C. 

dvaTpoiridiia), to turn back, A. B. 3 1 2. 

dvarpocfiTi, rj, education, Dion. Hi. de Rhet. 5. 3, Plut. 2. 608 C, etc. 
dvarpoxafw, late form of dvaTptx'^, Philo Byz. de Vll Mir. I. 
dvaTpoxacrp.6s, o, a running backwards, prob. 1. in Antyll. ap. Oribas. 
p. 112 for -tajxis, cf. p. 113. 
dvaTpvYao), to glean grapes off, tovs djjtTreXwvas Philo 2. 390. 
dvaxp-ojcd, V, sub dvaTp'i^ai. 

dv-axxiKos, ov, alien to the Attic dialect, Steph. B., etc. 

dvaxtiXia-<ra>, Att. -txu, to unroll, litjiX'ta Luc, Indoct. 16: — metaph., 
dv. Tovs Xoyovi Trpoi kavTov Luc. Nigr. 7 ; Ta yevu/xeva Clem. Rom. 31. 

dvaxiiTroci), to impress again, Luc. Alex. 21: to represent, Philostr. 694: 
— Med. to form an image of tl thing, imagine it, Plut. 2. 329 B, 331 D: 
hence Subst., dvaxTJTrtop.a, to, an image formed, representation, Diog. 
L. 7- 61; aad dvaxwcoais, eais, rj, a re-presetiting, Hesych.^' and Adj. 
dvaxCiTOJXiKos, rj, ov, re-presenting, Simplic. 

dvaxuppdfci), fut. daoj, to stir up, confound, disorder, Ar. Eq. 310. 

d-va\jdYT)xos, ov, unshipwrecked, CyriU. 

dv-aiiYTlxos, ov, rayless, sunless, "AtSrjs Aesch. Pr. 1028. 

dvav8Tis, h, speechless, Epicr. Incert. I. 20. II. = sq., Hesych. 

dv-aijST)Xos, Dor. -axos, ov, not to be spoken, unutterable, ineffable, 
and so, like apprjTos, Lat. infandus, dvavhoTw jitvet Aesch. Theb. 895 ; 
dtpaTov dvavdaTov Xuyov Eur. Ion 784, 2. unspoken, impossible, 

ovSiv dvavdarov (paTiaaijj.' dv Soph. Aj. 713. - II. speechless. 
Id. Tr, 964 (Laur. Ms. avavhos). 

dvavSia, rj, speechlessness, Hipp. 122 D, 174 B. 

dv-av8os, ov, speechless, Od. 5. 456.. 10. 378, Hes. Th. 797, etc.: silent, 
Aesch. Theb. 82, etc. : — properly, unable to articulate, whereas a<pojvos is 
voiceless, Hipp. Epid. 3. 1098, but cf. Aesch. Pers. 578 : simply, without 
speaking, Soph. O. C. 1274, ^4°4 ■ — ^^"^^ -^cus, Hipp. Prorrh. 74 C. 2. 
preventing speech, silencing, x<^Xivwv dv. fiivos Aesch. Ag, 2 38. II. 
like dvavhrjTos, Lat. infandus, epyov dvavSov Soph, Aj, 947. 

dvavXei, Adv. (vavXov) without passage-money, Suid. 

dv-avXos, ov, without the flute, kw/j-os dv. a procession unaccompanied 
by flutes, i.e. joyless, melancholy, Eur. Phoen. 791 ; ipaires Plut. 2. 406 


114 


avav\oyj]TO<; — uva(j)opev^. 


A : neut. pi. as Adv. avavXa vfTx^fiaOai Babr. 9. 9 ; Oveiv Plut. 2. 277 
E. 2. wmiusical, ixtKrj (ioSjv avavXa (as Bgk. for avauSa) Soph. Fr. 
631. II. uuikilled in Jlnte-playing, hue. Ha.\c. "J. 

d-vauX6xT)TOS, ov, net brottght to haven, Lyc. 745. 

d-vauixaxTlTOS, ov, vjithout sea-Jight, o\(6pos au. loss of a fleet without 
sti-ihing a blow, Lys. ap. Dion. H. de Lys. 14. 

d-vavjAcLxiov ypatprj, fj, an indictment of a tutXi^ch for keeping his ship 
out of action, Andoc. lO. 21 : cf. XmooTpaTLOv, XnroTa^iov. 

dvav^T|s, e's, (aii^iu) not increasing, Theophr. C. P. 4. 6, 3. II. 
intr. not waxing or growing, Hipp. Art. 821, al., Arist. H. A. 6. 15, 4. 

dvav^T)cria, 77, a defect in growth, prob. 1. Hipp. Art. 819 (al. -rjati). 2. 
in Gramm., omission of the augment. 

dvau^TjTOS, ov, also ov, Theodect. ap. Strabo (i()^, — 6.vav^T)s, Arist. 
Gael. I. 3, 7. 2. without augment, Gramm. :— Adv. -reus, lb. 

uv-aupos, ov, without air, windless, still, Hesych. 

"Avavpos, o, a river in Thessaly, Hes. Sc. 477. II. as appcllat. 

avavpos, 6, a mountaiu-torrent, Mosch. 2. 31, Nic. Al. 235, Lyc. I424, 
C. I. 6857. 7 ; cf. 'Ax€A£os. 

avavs, gen. avaos, o, Tj, without ships, used only by Aesch. Pers. 680 
in nom. pi., i^afs avaes ships that are ships no more, naves nenaves, cf. 
Schaf. Eur. Hec. 612 : v. 'Ai'pot. 

dv-auTeio [O], to shout aloud, call out, 0pp. C. 4. 30I, etc. 

dv-aiJxi]V, tvos, 6, Tj, without neck or throat, Emped. 307. 

dvauo), (avoj to cry) = dvavTea), aor. dvrjv(re, Theocr. 4. 37, Ap. Rh. 4. 75. 

dva(|)aivti), poet. d(j,<f>- : fut. -<pavu>, but -cpavS) Eur. Bacch. 529, v. 
Dind. Ar. Eq. 300 : aor. dvetprjva or -erpava : (v. (pa'tvcj). To make to 
give light, make to blaze up, ^v\a, SatSas Od. 18. 310. 2. to bring 

to light, produce, o(piai Hdt. 4. 105. b. to shew forth, make known, 

display, OfOTrpotriai, dpeTTjv, enfatioX'ias II. I. 87., 20. 41 1, Od. 4. 159, 
Find., and Att. ; Kdv(<py]V€v ov SiSeiy/xiva Soph. Fr. 379. 8 ; dv. Bvaias 
Eur. I. T. 466 ; dpydv Id. Bacch. 538 ; darpa Xen. Mem. 4. 3, 4 ; riixipa 
Kot tiXlo) . . x^P'-'" oTSa, oTt jj.01 KKetviav dv. Id. Symp. 4, 12 ; rarely of 
sound, 0odv djx-p. to send forth a loud cry, Aesch. Supp. 829 ; dv. ixeXiwv 
vofj-ov! Ar. Av. 745 ; — in Med., v'lKav dvetpdvaro Pind. I. 4 (3). 1 1 9. 3. 
to proclaim, declare, liaaiXia dv. Tivd Pind. P. 4. HO ; dv. woXtv to pro- 
claim it victor in the games, Id. P. 9. 129, N. 9. 29; c. part., tovs TroAiVas 
dyadovs ovras dv. Plat. Criti. 108 C, cf. Lysias 127. 21 : — c. inf., dvaipavSj 
ae TuSe . . ovoixd^iiv I proclaim that they call thee by this name, i. e. 
order that thou be so named, Eur. Bacch. 529. b. of things, to appoint, 
institute, os nXtTai dvi(paivi Koi opyia C. I. 40I, cf. Chron. Par. ib. 
3374. 28 ; Ilavl vofj-ovs dv. Ar. Av. 745 ; vfjcrov dv. Tivt oikcTv Philostr. 
746. 4. to make illustrious, Pind. N. 9. 29. 5. dva<pdvavTes rfjv 
Kvirpov having opened, come in sight of . . , Act. Ap. 21. 3 ; so, aperitur 
Apollo in Virg,, Aen. 3. 275. II. Pass., with fut. med. dva(pavr]aojji.ai 
Ar. Eq. 950, Vesp. 1 24, Plat., but also -tpavuvfiai Id. Polit. 289 C : pf. 
dvaiTiipanixai, but also in med. form -Ttftp-qva Hdt., etc. : — to be shewn 
forth, come to light or into sight, appear plainly, dva<pa'iveTai dm-qp II. 
II. 62 ; dv. aiTTV'S oXtdpos Ib. 174; tj; Se/caTT) . . dve<paiv€To Trarph 
apovpa Od. 10. 29; so, to AeAra kari veojari dvair€<pr]v6s Hdt. 2. 15, 
cf. Soph. O. C. 1222, etc. ; dv. u ^Xd-nrojv Aesch. Oho. 329. b. to re- 
appear, Hdt. 6. 76., 7- 30, 198. 2. dvaipavrivai fiovvap^p^ to be 
declared king. Id. 3. 82 ; (jTpaTTjyui dv. Plat. Ion 541 E ; KXtTrr-q^ tij o 
Sifcaios . . dveveipavTat proved to be . . , Id. Rep. 334 A, cf. Symp. 185 
A, Oratt. ; dv. Xoyoypd<poi tK Tptrjpdpxov of a sea-captain to come out a 
romancer, Aeschin. 78. 26 : — also c. part., dvairi<pavTai wv dyaOoi Plat. 
'^^P- 334 A. ; dvatpaivfijdai txav, aecraja/J-evos to be seen or found to 
have, to be plainly in safety, etc., Plat. Soph. 233 C, Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 15, 
etc. III. the Act. is used intr. in late authors, as dvitpaiv^v 
eanepoi Musae. in, cf. Coraes Heliod. 2. p. 187 : — in Hdt. I. 165 irplv 
7] Tov fivSpov TovTOV dvatpfjvai, fflme emend dva(pav^vai ; some evade 
the difficulty by translating, before [they] brought the mass to light ; but 
this is forced, and Hesych. cites dva<pfivai in the sense of dva<pav7jvai. 

av-a(f)aipeTOs, ov, ?iot to be taken away, Menand. Monost. 2, Dion. H. 8.74. 

ava<{)dXaKpos, ov, = dva<pdXavTos, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 203. 

ava4>u.X.avT£as, ov, 0, = dva<pdXavTos, Luc. Tim. 47. 

dva4)aXavTiao-is, eajs, ^, forehead-baldness, Arist. H. A. 3. II, 8. 

dva4>dXavTos, ov, forehead-bald, Lxx (Levit. 13. 41). — dvatjidXas, o, 
Malal. : v. Ducang. 

dva(j)dXdvTa)p,a, aroj, to, forehead-baldness, Lxx (Levit. 13. 42). 

ava<J>avSd, Adv. {dvacpalvw) visibly, openly, before the eyes of all, opp. 
to KpvffSrjv, Od. 3. 221., II. 455 : in Ap. Rh. 4. 84, also as neut. Adj. 
(V. sub d)j.<pada.) 

dva4>av8cv. Adv. = foreg., II. 16. 178, Hdt. 2. 35,46, Plat. Prot. 348 E, 
etc.: poet. d(i(})avS6v, Pind. P. 9. 73. 
dva<|)avTd||o), fut. dcTM, = dva<pa[vaj, Basil. 

dva<j)tpM, poiit. d[Ji(j)- : fut. dvo'iaa : aor. dvqvtyKa, Ion. dvqvdica, also 
avaiaa Hdt. 1.157: (v. tpepaj) : I. to bring or carry up, Kep- 

0(pov €f "Ai'Sao Od. II. 624; l« t^s IXvos iprjyfia dv. xP^ffoS Hdt. 4. 
195, cf. 6. 102 ; dv. TLvd eh "OXv^ittov, eh Tovs Otovi Xen. Symp. 8, 
30. Plut., etc. : — in histor. writers, to carry up the country, esp. into Cen- 
tral Asia, Hdt. 6. 30 (cf. dvdjiaai^ I. 2) : to raise up, ei's ro dvoj Hipp. 
Art. 802 ; dv. -wuda to lift it, Eur. Phoen. I410 : — Med. to carry up to a 
place of safety, take with one, Hdt. 3. I48., 8. 32, 36, etc. 2. to 

bring up, pour forth, of tears, iroiiioTepa yeXairos dv. Xt0r] Aesch. 
Cho. 447; alfia dv. to bring up, spit blood, Plut. Cleom. 15; dv. 
^coras, OTivaynovs, Id., etc. : — Med., dvtvelKaadai, absol. to fetch up a 
deep-drawn breath, heave a deep sigh, fivrjadfitvos 5' dSii'ois dvevel/caTO 
II. 19. 314, cf. Buttm. Lexil. s. v.; dvev^iKa/Kv^v re Kai dvaartva^avTa 
Hdt. I. 86 (where others, having recovered himself come to himself, v. 
infr. II. 6) : in Alex. Poets, to utter, dvev^iKaTo cpwviv, nvdov Theocr. 


23. 18, Ap. Rh. 3. 463. 3. to uphold, take upon one, Lat. sustinere, 

axdoi Aesch. Cho. 84I ; kivSvvovs Thuc. 3. 38 ; -noXt^ov, Sia^oXds, 
etc., Polyb., etc.; noXXuiv dv. d/xaprias Lxx (Isai. 53. 12), Ep. Hebr. 
9- 28. 4. to offer, contribute, eh to koivov Dem. 1030. 13: — to 

offer in sacrifice, Ep. Hebr. 8. 27., 13. 15, etc. : — absol., perhaps, to make 
expiation or compensation, Inscrr. in Newton 82, 83, 88, etc. 5. intr. 
to lead up, of a road, ajxa^iTos eh tuv Tleipaid dva<p. Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 10, 
cf. Polyb. 8. 31, I. II. to bring or carry back, Pind. N. II. 49 (in 

Med.); eh Tov-madev dv. noSa Eur. Phoen. 1410; and often in Prose, dv. 
Tas Konras to recover the oars (after pulling them through the water), 
Thuc. 2. 84; so, 77 eipea'ia dva<pepeTai Plut. Demetr. 53, Anton. 24. 2. 
to bring back tidings, report, Lat. renuntiare, dv. Xoyovs vapd Tiva Hdt. 
1.47 ; es Tim Id. 1. 91, Thuc. 5. 28, etc. ; Ta in tt/s eKKXrjo'ias dveveytcuvres 
Decret. ap. Dem. 250. 12: — Pass., Hdt. 1. 141, al.: — Med. to serve as a spy, 
Eus.H.E.6.5,3.,8.4,3. 3. to bring backfro?n exile, Thwc.^. 16. 4. 
to carry back, trace up one's family to an ancestor, to 'HpaKXeovs yevos 
eh Tlepijea dvaipepeTai Plat. Ale. I. 120 E; but also without yevos, dv. 
eh 'HpaicXea Id. Theaet. 175 A. 5. to refer a matter to another, 

PovXev^ara es to koivov Hdt. 3. 80 ; Is dcpavh tuv /xvOov dv. Id. 2. 
23 ; afiapTtav el's Tiva dv. to ascribe Eur. Or. 76, Bacch. 29, etc. ; d;'. 
KTjXtda e'ls Tiva Antipho 123. 42 ; Trjv ahiav eh Tiva Lys. 164. 42 ; 
rarely, dv. t'i tivi Eur. Or. 432, Lys. 127. 33; ti em Tiva Dem. 302. 
28, Aeschin. 84. 36 ; Tt em ti Plat. Phaedo 76 D ; ti trpo; ti Arist. 
Eth. N. I. 12, 5, al. ; iror Hktiv dvoiaofiev ; to whom shall we refer 
the judgment? Eur. Ion 253. b. without ace, dv. eh Tiva to refer 

or appeal to another, make reference to him, Hdt. 3. 71, Plat. Apol. 
20 E, Dem. 920. 26 ; es Tiva irepi tivos Hdt. I. 157., 7. I49 ; dv. np6s 
ti to refer to something, as to a standard, Hipp. Vet. Med. 11: — of 
things, dv. eh ti to have reference to a thing, be related to it, Plat. 
Rep. 484 C, cf. Phaedr. 237 D. 6. to bring back, restore, recover, 

TToXiv ex novTjpSiv TtpayfxdTwv Thuc. 8. 97 ; dv. eavTov Ael. N. A. 

13. 12 : — and in Pass, to recover oneself, come to oneself, fioyis 5^ toT6 
dveveixOeh eiwe (v. supr. I. 2), Hdt. i. 116; acpwvos eyeveTO, eireiTa 
ndXiv avrivex^ri Theopomp. Com. Incert. 12: — so, b. intr. in Act. 
to come to oneself, recover, tSi irOywaTi dve<pepov (sc. eavTOVs) Hdt. 3. 2 2, 
cf. Hipp. Aph. 1246, Dem. 210. 15; eK TpaiifxaTOs Dion. H. 4. 67; 
e^ vTTVcov Plut. Cam. 23; dve<pepe tis iXirh df^vSpd eK twv irapCvTav 
revived. Id. Ale. 38. 7. to return, yield, as revenue, Xen. Vect. 5,12: 
to pay or return as paid, eh to koivov Dem. 1030. 13, cf. 1031. 9, II ; 
irpus Tjv [dpxi?"] ai' wpoaoSoi dvafepovTai Arist. Pol. 6. 8, 6. 8. 
to call to mind, consider. Plat. Legg. 829 E : to remember, Wyttenb. Plut. 
2. 126 F. 9. to repeat. Plat. Tim. 26 A. 10. to recall a 
likeness, Plut. Brut. I : — to represent, portray. Id. 2. 65 B. 

dva(j)6ijY0), fut. 'cpev^ofiai, to flee up, Xen. An. 6. 4, 24, Plut. 2. to 
escape, Xen. Hell. 6. 5, 40. 3. of a report, to disappear gradually, 

Plut. Aemil. 25. 

dva<j)evKTiK6s, ??, uv.flt for fleeing or flight, Strabo 699. 

dvd<j)€vi^is, fojs, !y, a fleeing away, Dio C. 75. 6. 

dva<J)Tis, h, {acpTj) not to be touched, impalpable. Plat. Phaedr. 247 C, 
Plut. 2. 721 C, etc.: — Adv. -(^a)?. Iambi, etc. II. of wine, 

tasteless, insipid, Plut. 2. 650 B (al. dfiatpijs). 

iva.^Qey^oy.a.1, Dep. to call out aloud, Polyb. 1 7. 5, 6, Plut. Thes. 24, 
Caes. 46, etc. 

dvai|)0€Cpo|j,at, Pass, to be undcne, KaToL tI Sevp' dve<pddprjs ; by what 
ill luck came you hither? Ar. Av. 916 : cf. (pOetpai II. 

dva<|)Xacr(A6s, o, Lat. masturbatio, Eupol. AvtoX. 21. 

dva<j)Xdoj, fut. daai, Lat. masturbare, Ar. Lys. 1099, etc. 

dva(})Xe7[ji,aivi>, fut. -cpXeyixdvui, to inflame a?id swell up, Plut. Ant. 82. 

ava^Kkyij}, to light tip, rekindle, Eur. Tro. 320. II. to inflame, 

epojTa Plut. Ale. 1 7 : often in Pass, to glow with anger, Ep. Plat. 349 A : 
to be inflamed, in Anth. P. 12. 80: to be excited, vtr opyfjs Plut. 2. 
798 F ; iiTTo Xi)xov Ael. N. A. 15. 2 ; Trpor dpeTTjv Plut. Dio 4 ; Siipos 
dvaipXeyeTai Id. Anton. 47, etc. 

dvd4)XeJis, eojs, 17, <z lighting up, Plut. Lys. 12. 

dva<^koyi^iii, = dva<pXeya}, Call. Ep. 67, Anth. P. 12. 127. 

dva<|)XoY6ci), = foreg., Tzetz. 

dva<j)X6Ya)(7i.s, ecus, :Q,=dvd<pXe^is, Jul. Afr. Cest. p. 315. 17. 

dva<j>Xva), to bubble or boil up, dvd b' etpXve KaXd pte6pa II. 21. 361. 

dva<})oPe(o, to frighten away, Ar. Vesp. 670. 

dva(J>oipdJa), to purify, Hesych. 

dva<{>o\.Tdaj, to go up, go back, Nic. Th. 138. 

dva<j)oiTT]o-is, ecus, 17, a going up, Athanas. 2. p. 1 1 18. 

dva(j)opd, as, ^, [dvaipepo/xai) a coming up, rising, dv. ■noieicrOai to rise, 
Arist. H. A. 9. 5, 29 ; of vapours, Plut. 2. 893 C, etc. : of a star's ascension, 
opp. to diTOKXifia, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 157; hence a treatise by Hypsicles 
was named dva<popiKus. II. {dvacpepoj) a carrying back, re- 

ferring, reference of a thing to a standard, Sid to yiveaSai erra'ivovs 5i' 
dvatpopds Arist. Eth. N. I. 12, 3; reference to an authority, Theophr. 
Char. 8 ; 17 dv. eari irpos ti Arist. Categ. 6, 13, al. ; dv. exeii' irpos or eir't 
Ti to be referrible to . . , Polyb. 4. 28, 3, Plut. ; dv. tivos ylyveTai npoi 
or e?rt ti Polyb. I. 3, 4, Plut. 2. recourse to a thing [in difficulty], 

vTreXive eavToi dva<popav Dem. 30I. 24, cf. 7°4- 8; avrofs filv 

KareXiwov Trjv eh to d<pavis dva<popdv Aeschin. 41. 42, cf. Polyb. 15. 
8, 13, etc. 3. a means of repairing a fault, defeat, etc., dXX' eOTiv 

^/xiv dv. TTjs ^vfKpopds Eur. Or. 414; dv. a/AapTrjfxaTOS e'xeii' a way to 
atone for . . , Plut. Phoc. 2 ; dv. e'xf'i' means of recovery. Id. Fab. 

14. 4. an offering, Lxx (Ps. 50. 19). 5. a report, Clem. 
Rom. Mart. 18. III. the floor of a wine-press, Geop. 6. I, 3. 

dvacjjopevs, ecus, o, a bearer, bearing-pole, Lxx (Ex. 25. 13, sq., al.), 
Eust., etc. 


11. 


dva<|)Opt'a>, = dva</)£'pa; I, but used in a frequentat. sense, Hdt. 3. 102, 
III, Tliuc. 4. 115. 

dva<|>opiK6s, ij, Cv, standing in relation, referring: in Gramm. relative: 
— Adv. -;cttis, with a reference, Stob. Eel. 2. 1 36. II. in Medic, 

bringing up blood, phlegm, etc. III. v. sub avaipopa I. 

dva<j)opov, TO, =dca(/)opfi5s, Ar. Ran. 8, Fr. 472, cf. A. B. 10. 

dva4)0pvcrcra). Ion. for dva<j>vpcLai, Hipp. 616. 17., 672. 48, etc. 

dva4>pd5op,ai, Med. to be ware of, ovKr)v diJ.fpaaffaiTO Od. 19. 391. 

dvatjjpdcrcra), to barricade again, block up, tols ciVoSouj Strabo I94: — 
Pass., Lxx (Nehem. 4. 7); Ai^ttvei dvffpa-yvvvTO Themist. 91 D. II. 
to remove barriers, Hesych. 

av-a^pi^u), to cover with foam, A. B. 26. 

dva<j)pi<7cr(o, to bristle 7ip, dicavBaii tvith . . , Opp. H. 4. 599. 

dva<j)poStcria, ^, want cf power to inspire love, Philostr. 335. II. 
insemibility to love, A. Gell. 19. 9. 

dv-a(|)p65iTOS, ov, without ' Afpoh'iTT], not enjoying her favours, Plut. 2. 
751 E, etc.; dv. els to. ipuTiKo. unlucky in . . , Luc. D. Deor. 15. 
2. 2. insensible to love, Plut. 2. 57 D. 3. Lat. invenustxis, 

■without charms, Plut. Ant. 4, etc. 
, dva-<(>pov((i), to come bach to one's senses, Xen. An. 4. 8, 21, DioC.60. 14. 

dvact)povT(i;a), to think over, c. inf., dv. (Xx^OepKV lo meditate how to 
get, Pind. O. I. III. 

dv-a<|)pos, ov, without froth, Siaxo'P'7/'aTa Hipp. 47. 40 ; aTi/.a Aretae. 
Caus. M. Ac. 2. 2, 

dva<j>vi-yTl, 17, {dva<pevyai) an escape or release from, dva(pvyds icaKwv 
Aesch. Cho. 943. II. a retreat, Plut. Aemil. 16. 

dva<{>ij'r), Tj, an up-springing, as of suckers from a root, Cyrill. 707 B 
(Vat. Ms.). 

dvdtjjv^is, fws-, j), =foreg., dv. KaKuiv Plat. Legg. 713 E. 
dvai^-updco, to mix up well, Hipp. 659. 34., 660. 9, Theophr. Odor. 25 ; 
Te<ppav fier oivov dv. C. I. 5980. 8 : cf. dvacpopvfffroj. 
dva(j>vpp.6s, ov, 6, coufution, Cyrill. 

dva(j)vpcij [S], to mix up, confound, rivds Tiffi Themist. 260 C : — Pass., 
dva/xl^ Tjv iravra o/xoias dvairetpvpfitva Hdt. I. 103. 2. to defile, 

ndari^L Kai alfiart dvan€<l>vpfi(Voi Id. 3. 1 5 7, cf. Eur. Bacch. 742. 

dva<{>ijcrdu, to blow up or forth, eject, dTrocTTrdoixaTa dv., of volcanoes, 
Plat. Phaedr. 113 B: — Pass, to be blown upwards, Arist. Meteor. 2. 8, 
17. 2. absol. of the elephant when under water, /xvKT^pi dv. hlcws 

upward, Arist. H. A. 2.1,6; so of whales, Id. P. A. 3. 6, 2 : — of Tritons, 
Philostr. 800. II. metaph. in Pass, to be puffed up or arrogant, 

Xen. Cyr. 7. 2, 23, Hell. 7. I, 24. III. to blow the flute, begin 

to blow, Ath. 351 E, cf. Philostr. 780. 

dva<|>ijcrr]p.a, arcs, to, 021 upward blast or eruption of wind or fire, as 
in volcanoes, Arist. Meteor. 2. 8, 15, Mund. 4, 16. II. metaph. 

co7iceit, arroga7ice, Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 3. 

dva(j)uo-r)cris, ccxis, 57, an upward blast, of volcanoes, Arist. Mund. 4, 26, 
Polyb. 34. II, 17. II. the prelude in flute-playing, Hesych. s. v. 

Tpuvdaiv, Eust. 1406. 50. 

dva<|)ijcn]T6s, ^, ov, blown up, into, or upon, Eust. 1 139. 58. 

ava-^vcriaa, to fetch up a deep-drawn breath, blow, of a dolphin, Has. 
Sc. 211 ; dv. acrSfia Ap. Rh. 2. 431. 

dvdcjjiicris, eais, t), a growing again, Keparoov Ael. N. A. 12. 18. 

dv-a(j)vc7cr<o, to draw water ; aor. uvqipvaa Nonn. D. 43. 31. 

dva(j>tiT6iJ<iJ, to plant or sow again, Arist. Mirab. lOO, 3. 

dvat|)iJ(o : fut. -<pvcrai, late -cjivriaoj Just. M. Apol. I. 52 : — to produce 
again, o/xoia Kepara Arist. H. A. 9. 5, 5 ; irTiXd veapd Ael. N. A. 13. 4 : 
generally to let grow, foster, Trwywva Theocr. lo. 40 ; av/cocpavras, km- 
6vp.las Plut. ; etc. 2. absol. to produce grass, etc., Arist. Fr. 

240. II. Pass., with aor. 2 -icpvv and pf. -iTicpvKa, to grow up, 

Pherecyd. 44, Hdt. 4. 58, Plat., etc. ; rjv yap diroBavr) th ris ■novrjpus, hv' 
dv€(pv(Xav prjTopes Plat. Com. Incert. 4 ; dvai[>vovTal Tivi SiaPo\at, Slnai 
Plut. Thes. 17, Pericl. 37. 2. to grow again, of the hair, Hdt. 5. 35. 

dva^jcoveoj, to call aloud, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. 1.3: esp. of poetic 
exclamations, Arist. Mund. 6, 31, Plut. Cor. 32 : to practise the voice 
by declaiming, Plut. 2. 130 C ; rd irpis ri dva-iT€ipaivrjfiiva declamations 
upon . . , lb. 30 E. 2. to proclaim, ^aaiXea Plut. Demetr. 18. 3. 
dv. TTjv (XivBiplav to claim liberty, Artemid. I. 58, cf. Plut. Cic. 27. 

dva(j)uvir](jia, aros, to, a proclamation, Plut. Pomp. 13, etc. 

dva<j)(ovir)o-is, ccoj, ^, declamation, Plut. 2. 1071 C, Aretae. Cur. M. 
Diut. 2. 7 and 13. II. an outcry, ejaculation, Plut. Brut. 24. 

dva<j)ojTis, iSos, rj, a ivindoiv in the roof, sky-light, Nicet. Ann. 70 C. 

avaxdjcd, to make to recoil, force back, only found in poet. aor. I, oxih' 
di'e'xao-o'av (vulg. dviaxaaav) Pind. N. 10. 129. II. mostly as 

Pass. dvaxa5op.ai, Ep. aor. d>'€X<io'<Td//7)i' : — to draw hack, often in II., of 

warriors, d\\' dvaxo-aadixivos KlOov tiXeTO 7. 264 ; dW' dvexd^iTO 
tvtSlv 15. 728 ; d^ dvaxa^ofievov 16. 819, cf. 17. 47, etc. ; dvaxacr- 
cifievos VTjxov irdXiv giving way to the wave, Od. 7. 280 ; — c. gen., dv. 
■fjTrelpoio to draw back from . . , Ap. Rh. 4. 1 241 ; — used also by Xen., eTri 
iruSa dvaxa^fcrOai to retire slowly, of soldiers, Cyr. 7. I, 34 ; and in An. 
4. I, 16 he has the Act. in the sense of Pass, 
dvaxaivci), v. sub dvaxaa-KOj. 

avaxaiTiJco, (xatTj?) of a horse, to throw the mane hack, rear up, dv. 
(pojSa Eur. Rhes. 786; Koixrjv dv. Heliod. 2. 36: metaph. of men, to 
become restive. Soph. Fr. 189, Plut. Demetr. 34 ; BdXaTTa dvaxairl^ovaa 
a turbulent sea, Philostr. 835. 2. c. ace. to rear up and throw the 

rider, fvXaaaaiv ^rj dvaxo-irlaeie vlv lest it should throw him off, Eur. 
Bacch. 1072 : — metaph. to overthrow, upset, eo-<pTjXe Kdvexo-'Tifrev Id. 
Hipp. 1232 ; di'exai"0'« «ai SteXvcr^ Dem. 20. 27; dv€X°-''''''"f R/^Ss], 
of wine, Anaxandr. 'A7P. 2 ; cf. UTpaxr]Xl(a). 3. c. gen., dv. twv 

trpaynarav to shake off the yoke cf business, Plut. Anton. 21, v. Schiif. , 


ad 1. II. to !told back by the hair, and generally, to hold back, 

dv. vavv opujxov Luc. Lexiph. 15, cf. Trag. 305. 

dvaxaiTia-p.a, to, a drawing back, rettraint, dub. 1. in Plut. 2. 611 F : 
— also dvaxaiTicris, Schol. Hermog. ; and dvaxai.TLO-p.6s, Jo. Lyd. de 
Mens. 2. 15., 3. 52. 

ttvax!i\ao-p.6s, o, relaxation, easing, Plut. 2. 909 D. 

dvaxaXao-TiKos, rj, ov, relaxing, <j>apixaica cited from Diosc. 

dvaxaXdo), to )-«/a5C,Thales (?) ap. Stob. Eel. 1 . 760, Polyb. 6. 23, II , in Pass. 

dvaxa\K€ijco, to forge anew; generally, to renew, revive, Eccl. 

dvaxapajis, iwi, rj, a scraping up, ruffling, rr\s XiniSo; Plut. 2. 979 C: 
— also, dvaxapaYT), rj, Apollod. Poliorc. 

dvaxdpdo-crio, Att. -tto), to scrape up, Plut. 2. 913 E ; d^/j dvaxapdaan 
lov air causes the roughness of rust, lb. 396 A. 

dvaxdcTKO), only used in pres. and impf., Ar. Av. 502, ap. Ath. 86 F 
(Ba/3uA..), Luc.V. H. 2. 1 ; poet. dyxaOKi, Pherecr. Incert. 22 : — the other 
tenses are formed from the late pres. dvaxalvoj, fut. -xovovjxai Hipp. 264. 
51., 678. 34 : aor. 2 dfe'xSj'oi/ : pf. dvaK^xV"- ■ — '0 o/"*" ^^'^ mouth, gape 
wide, dvaxavdiv Ar. Eq. 641 ; cndiia dvan^xV"^ Hipp. 579.40, cf. 36. 

dvaxavvoio, = dvaAiJa), Suid. 

dvax«ipiJop.ai, Dep. to hold back, hinder, DioC. 38. 13. 

dvax^Xucra-onai, Dep. to cough up, Schol. Nic. Al. 81, and prob. 1. in 
Galen, and Erotian. Lex. Hipp. 

dvaxeio, fut. -xf<u. to pour forth, BdXaaaav Opp. H. 2. 33 : — Pass, to 
be poured out, spread over a wide space, Arist. Probl. 26. 34, Mund. 3, 
8. IL^dvaxoJvvviJLi, Orph. Arg. 568 (in tmesi), cf. 724. 

dvaxXaivoco, to clothe with a mantle, Nonn. D. 11. 232. 

dvaxXiaCvco, to make wartn again, Arist. Probl. 8. 18, 2 : — Pass., lb. 22. 7. 

dvaxvoaivop.ai. Pass, to get the first down (x>'dos), Ar. Ach. 791. 

dvaxoT], 7, (dvax^o:) an eruption, AiTvrji Longin. 35. 4. 

dvaxopeuu), to begin a choral dance, Ar. Thesm. 994 ; and c. acc. 
cogn., dv. Blaaov, opyia, arecpavocpopiav Eur. Phoen. 1756, Bacch. 482, 
al. 2. to celebrate in the chorus, Boicxtov lb. 1 153. 3. 

ovK dv fie . . dvexopev' 'Epivvcri would not scare me awey by a band of 
Furies, Id. Or. 582. II. intr. to dance for joy, Id. Ion 1079. 

dvaxoo), older form for dvax<!uvvvixi, Luc. Lexiph. 2. 

dvaxpaop,ai. Dep. to use up, 7nake away with, Thuc. ap. A. B. 399, v. 
Arnold, ad 3. 81. 

dvaxpcp.TrTop.ai, Dep. to cough up, Diog. L. 2. 75, Suid. 

dvdxpep.4'<-s, CO)?, rj, a coughing up, Hipp. Prorrh. 67, etc. 

dvaxpovijopai. Pass, to be an anachronism, Schol. Eur. Hipp. 23I, 
Phoen. 854. 

dvaxpovi.o-p,cs, o, a7i anachronis7n, Schol. Aesch. Pr. 846, Valck. Phoen. 
861. 2. 071 exchange rf the qua7itiiy of two syllables, Eust. 1704. 8. 

dvaxpcovvTjp.1, to colojir a7iew, dizcolo7ir, Plut. 2.930F : — Pass., Theophr. 
Sudor. 12. 

dvdxpwo-is, fojs, rj, a discoloiiring ; a taint, i7ifcction, Plut. 2. 53 C. 

dvdxvp-a, aros, ro, a7i expa7ue, dv. aWepiov Nicom. Mover, p. 6. 

dv-axvpcoTOs [0], ov, without chaff 01 husks, Ar. Fr. 152. 

dvaxCcis, ecus, fj, {dvaxeoS) effusion, X'^^V^ Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. I. 
15. 2. 77 TTjs dawrias dv. excess of profligac)', I Ep. Petr. 4. 

4. II. an estuary, Strabo 140. 

dvax^JTeov, verb. Adj. one 7nust pour out, Clem. Al. 292. 

dvdx<^'[JLa, TO, a mound, da7/i, Harpocr. s. v. avZrjpa, Scholl. 

dvaxupaTiJo), to throw up a mou/id, Eust. 652. 29. 

dvax'ljpdTicrp.os, 6, the throwing iip a mou7id, Schol. Aesch. Pers. 646, 
etc. Also, -6(i>, and -ucris, fj, Byz. 

dvaxuveuto, to cast or melt over again, Strabo I, 399 : hence dvaxdi- 
vevcris, fj, Eccl. 

dvaxwvvij|j.i, fut. -xjJOoj, to heap up i7ito a mound, koviv Anth. P. 7- 
537 ; in Pass., prob. 1. Thuc. 2. 102, for av KexSiaSat ; dv. oSov to raise a 
road by throwi7ig down rubbish, Dem. 1279. 20 ; rdtpovs Luc. Tox. 43. 

dvaxupeu, to go back, voXivde aip dvax^^pfiTovaiv II. 10. 2IO, cf. Od. 
17. 461. 2. in II., mostly, to retire or withdraw from battle, dAAd 

<j' eytxiy dvax^pfjaavra KeXevai Is rrXrjOvv levai II. 17. 30; Tu<pp' dva- 
XaipeiTo! II. 189, cf. 4. 305., 20. 335, etc.: — also in Prose, urr'iaw dv. 
Hdt. 4. 183., 5. 94, etc. ; els Tovirlcrco Lys. 140. 6 ; es TovwicrOev Ar. PI. 
1208 ; dvaicex'^prt'^^oav they had retired or ret7irned, Thuc. 8. 15 ; dv. 
(pvyrj Plat. Symp. 221 A. 3. to retire from, c. gen. loci, dvexui- 

prjaav jieydpoio Od. 22. 270; and, in Prose, with all Preps, denoting 
motion to or fro7n, es ri)v aKponoXiv Hdt. 3. 143; err c'l/cov Thuc. I. 30 ; 
UTTo TO Tfrxos Xen., etc. ; dv. vivo tivos es tuttov were forced by them to 
retire to . . , Hdt. 5. 61. II. to come hack or revert to the right- 

ful owner, fj liaaiXrjiTj dvex^P^f es tov iratSa Id. 7. 4 ; so, fj rroivfj dv. 
els iijxds Antipho 115. 13: cf. dvapalvu III. 2. III. to draw 

back, refrain, abstain, eK rivos Plat. Phaedo 83 A ; dv. I« rSiv irpayjid- 
Tcuv to retire fro/n public life, from the world, Polyb. 29. 10, 5 ; cf. Cic. 
Att. 9. 4: — absol. to withdraw, retire, Ar. Av. 524, Plat. Symp. 175 A ; 
dvaicexajprjicvia X"'P'^ ^ retired spot, Lat. locus in secessu, Theophr. H. 
P. 9. 7, 4 ; dv. diTo OaXcaarjs inland, Polyb. 2. II, 16; dvaitexo^prjubs 
prjixa, vvofjLa obsolete, Dion. H. de Rhet. 7. 

dvaxd)pTi|xa, aTos, to, <i retiring, receding, Arist. Mund. 4, 33. 

dvaxiipT|o-is, eais. Ion. los, fj, a dratving back, retiring, retreating, 
Hdt. 9. 22, and often in Thuc. ; dv. rroieiaOai Diod. i. 10: — of the sea, 
Arist. Mund. 6, 32. 11. a means or place of retreat, refuge, Lat. 

recessus, Thuc. I. 90, Dem. 354. II. 

dvax<jpT]Tcov, verb. Adj. 07ie m^ist withdraw, retreat. Plat. Crito 51 B. 

dvaxii-'pifiTTis, ov, 6, one who has retired fi-om the world, a« a7ichoret, 
Eccl., V. Suicer. 

dvax^pTlTi-Kos, fj, ov, disposed to retire; to dv. Arr. Epict. 2. I, 10. 
dvax'«-'piS<^> to make to go back or retire, Xen. Cyr. 7. i, 41, An. 5. 2, 10; 

I 2 


116 


ava'^aOdWo) 
drawn it bacl<. Tab. Heracl. in 


a7xa'/)i'faj'TES (Dor.) ruv opov havin^ 
C. I. 5774. 56, cf. 59. 

dvavj;d6aW(o, to touch up, work tip, A. B. 9. 

dvaij/iXdcrcrcij, to tear up, open, Lyc. 343. 

dvaij/cico, fut. -qau), to wipe up, like dvaaTroyyl^ai, Ctesias Ind. 28, v. ap. 
Clem. Al. 566 : — Med., aor. -r'laaaOai, Plut. Thes. 22. 

dva4'inXa<}>du>, to examine closely, Epiphan. I. 937. 

dvavj;T|Xd4)ir]cris, ews, fj, close examination, Eust. 254. 31, etc. 

dvaij;-q4>LSw, to put to the vote again, Thuc. 6. 14: — Med. to vote anew, 
Pherecr. Aov\o5. 6. 

dvavjyis, ecus, rj, {dvaTTTw) a lighting up, kindling, Dion. H. 2. 66: — of 
the rising of stars, dV. ical aliiais Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 92. 

dvav[;viKTT|p, fipos, f), a refresher, Ttovaiv from labours, Eur. Fr. 135. 

dvaijivKTiKos, T], uv,fit fir cooling, refreshing, Galen. 

dvdi|;u|is, €a)S, r), a cooling, i\Keos Hipp. Fract. 767 : a refreshing, 
relief, Strabo 459. 

dvail'Ox'H' V' cooling. Plat. Legg. 919 A. 2. relief, recovery, 

respite. Plat. Symp. 176 A; kukuiv from misery, Eur. Supp. 615; tiovuv 
Id. Ion 1604. 3. respiration. Plat. Tim. 84 D, Ath. 24 E. 

dvavj/ijx<i) [6], fut. —xpii^ai, to cool, to revive by fresh air, to refresh, 
arjTas 'flueavus avirjaiv, avatpv\(iv avSpwirovs Od. 4. 568 ; avixpvxov 
<j>l\ov fjTop were reviving their spirit, II. 13. 84, v. infr. ; tXicos ava- 
tpvXovTa 5. 795, cf. Hipp. Fract. 767; S/xwas dv. Hes. Op. 606; dv. 
pdaiv to cool the feet in water, Eur. I. A. 421 : — Pass, to be revived, 
refreshed, dvi\pvxOev (plKov rjTop II. 10. 575 ; of the body, Plat. Tim. 
78 E, cf. 70 D ; uiar duftpyxv^ [yl Amips. Moix I- 2. vavs dv. to 

let the ships rest and get dry, relieve them, Hdt. 7. 59, Xen. Hell. I. 5, 
10; so, dv. Tov IhpujTa to let it dry off, Plut. Sull. 29; dv. rds av\aias 
to dry them. Id. Themist. 30. 3. metaph. c. gen., dv. ituvwv Tiva 

to give him relief from toil, Eur. Hel. 1094. II. the Act. is 

also used intr. to become cool, recover oneself, revive, Diphil. *iA.. I, 
Anth. P. 12. 132, Opp. H. 5. 623 ; (vpev . . bpufiav dvatpvxovaav [j-fjv 
iXatpov'] Babr. 95. 57. 

dvSaiu, poet, for dvahaiixi. 

dvSdvu) [d] : impf. Tjv5avov, Ep. i-qvZavov, in Ion. Prose eavZavov Hdt. 
9. 5 and 19, (in 7. 172., 8. 29 the Mss. give rjvhavov) : — iut. ahijaai Hdt. 

5. 39; — pf. abrjica Hippon. 90; but also cd5a Ap. Rh. i. 867 (written 
eaha in Theocr. 27. 22) ; part. laSais (v. infr.) : — aor. tahuv Hdt. 4. 201., 

6. 106 ; Ep., ivahov (i. e. efaSov), II. 14. 340, Od. 16. 28 ; but Horn, also 
hasaSof [a] II. 13. 748; 3 sing. subj. 0877 Hdt. I. 1 33; opt. dSot Od. 20. 
327 ; inf. dSeiv II. 3. 173, Soph. Ant. 89. (From ^/IfAA ; cf. Skt. 
svad, svad-ami {gusto, placeo), svad-us (dulcis), Lat. sua-vis (i.e. suadvis), 
suad-eo; Goth, sut-is, O. Norse scet-r (or rather scetr), A.S. swH-e; O.H.G. 
suoz-i (siiss). From the same Root prob. come y5oi.iai, f/5v^, ^Sos, 
■fjSovrj, aff/xevo!, and perh. iSavos.) To please, delight, gratify, 
mostly Ion. and poet., used like TjSo/xai, except as to construction ; 
mostly c. dat. pers., Hom., Hdt., Pind., etc. ; also c. dupl. dat., 'Aya- 
fxijivovi TjvSave 6vfxw II. I. 24, cf. Od. 16. 28; ft oipuyiv KpaSlrj dhoi 
20. 327; TlrjviXoTTtLTi fjvhave fiv6oi<n please her with words, 16. 
398 : — in dSuvra 5' I'irj /xe rots dyadoU uptiXtiv, the dat. belongs both 
to the part, and to the inf., Pind. P. 2. fin. ; — absol., toiVi hi -ndaiv 
iahura ixvdov eane II. 9. 173, Od. 18. 422. 2. if dvdavoj can 
govern the acc. (like dpluKoi III), we may accept the reading of several 
Mss. in Eur. Or. 1607, ou yap fi avhavovai, and dvSavovaa /xev (pvyrj 
TToX'nas in Med. 12 ; we certainly find voov 5' ifxiiv oiiris eaSe in Theocr. 
27. 22 ; but in Theogn. .26, for ovh' o Zeiis vaiv Tiavras dvSdvet, iravTeacj' 
is the prob. reading. II. in Hdt. di'5di'ei, like Lat. placet, expresses 
the opinion of a body of people, oij a<pi ijvBave ravra 7. 172, cf. g. 5 ; 
TOiai rh djit'iva idvhavf 9. 19 ; c. inf., Toiai /xtv eaSe fiorjdeiiv 'A6rj- 
vaioiai 6. 106, cf. 4. 145, 153, 201: — Hom. has it impers. in this sense, 
inei vv toi (ijaSiv ovtojs [sc. noieiv'] II. 17. 647, cf. Od. 2. H4. III. 
a Med. avSaverai occurs in Anth. P. 10. 7. 

avStjia, dvSeo-jios, dyStx^Hi'-. dv5«(o, dvSr](j,a, poet, for dvaS-. 

dvSijpov, t6, any raised bank, by the side of a river or ditch, a dyke, 
Mosch. 5. 102 : — mostly in pL, dvSrjpa, rd, Lyc. 629, etc. ; TeT/j.rjaBat 
Kaddrrfp dvSrjpois «ai ux^Tois Plut. 2. 650 C; cf. Luc. Lexiph. 2 ; av5. 
BaKdaarji Opp. H. 4. 319. 2. a raised border, floiuer-hed, like 

Tipaaia, Theophr. C. P. 3. 15, 4 (H. P. 7. 15, 2 is corrupt) Theocr. 5. 93, 
Anth. P. 12. 197, Nic. Th. 576. Also in A. B. 394, dvStipdSes, al. 

dv5iKTir]S, ov, u, for dvaSi/CTjjs (dvadi/stiv), the catch of a mousetrap, 
also puvTpov, Call. Fr. 233. 

dvSlxo-, Ad.v. {dvd, Slxa) asunder, in twain, rj 5' [wecfaA.?)] dvSixa vdaa 
Kfdadr] II. 16. 412 ; dvSixa iravra Sdaaadai 18. 51 1 ; opp. to d^^i75);j', 
Nic. Th. 912 ; cf. SiavSi^a : — also apart, Anth. P. 5. 5. 2. as Prep, 
c. gen., like dfJ-<pls, X'^P'-''' Ap. Rh. 2. 927. 

dvSoKaS-qv, Adv. {dvahoxq) alternately, Hesych. ; cf. dfi^oXdZrjv. 

dvSoK€ia, fj, — dva5ox'1 11, kv dvSoKuq ZaiTiKov in the hands of Zoticus, 
of a balance over from the preceding year, C. I. 5640. II. 19, al, 5641. 
50 : — dv8oKi-dpXT]S, ov, o, an officer in charge of this balance, lb. 8545. 
Cf. intixovrj. 

dvSpu-yiiOtci), fut. i7cra) Diod. S.: pf. rivSpayaOriKa Id.:, aor. -rjcra Polyb.: 
(dvTjp, dyaOus) : — later form of dvSpayadlC^ofiai, Polyb. I. 45, 3, al., C. I. 
2222. 14:— Pass., yvBpayaSijjjiiva, opp. to rj/xapTTjufva, Plut. Fab. 20. 

dv5pu-yd9T)p.a, to, a brave honest deed, Plut. Sert. 10, C. I. 5879. 9. 

dvSpuyuCia, Ion. -it), ^, bravery, manly virtue, Hdt. I. 99, 136, 
al. 2. at Athens, bravery and honesty, the character of a brave 

honest man, Ar. PI. 191, Phryn. Com. 'E<piakT. 2, Thuc. 2. 42 ; dvSpa- 
yaGias evfua arecpavovadai Hyperid. Lyc. 13 ; cf. dvSpayadl^ofiai. 

dv8pa-ya6i5o|Aai. : aor. dvopayaOiaaaBat App. Civ. 5. loi : Dep : — to 
act bravely, honestly, tt tis dirpaynoavvr) avSpayoBi^aTai if anyone 


— avSpela. 

thinks to sit at home and play the honest ma?i, Thuc. 2. 63; Jk toC aKiv- 
Svvov dvbpayad'i^iadai Id. 3. 40, cf. Arist. de Virt. et Vit. 4, 4. 
dySpuyifli-Kos, Tj, ov, befitting a good man, Hipp. Art. 837. 
avSp-dypta, av, rd, the spoils of a slain enemy, II. 14. 509. 
dvSp-a-yxos, i, a throttler (f men; an executioiier , Eust. 1833. 54., 
1858. 57 : — dv'bpayxyo% is only f. 1. 

dv8p-u.S6\<j)ds, T], (not dv5pd5(k(f)0s. Lob. Phryn. 304) a husband's 
brother, brother-in-law, Suid. : — dvSp-aStXcjjTi, 77, a husband's sister, Eust. 
392. 2, Zonar. : — also -tjjis, tSos, Paraphr. II.: — hence, dv8pa8e\<|)6-TTais, 
o, a husband's nephew, Manass. 

dv8paifo(j.ai, as Pass, to become mascidine, Epiphan. 

dvSpuKas, Adv. (cli'j;^) man by man, like kot' avSpa, Lat. viritim, Od. 
13. 14, Cratin. 'Bovic. 5, cf. Plut. 2. 151 E; dvhpaKas /caOrj/iiVos apart, 
Aesch. Ag. 1595 (but Herm. dvSpaKas Ka6r]fj.evois aarjpia . . ). 

dv8paKds, d5o5, rj, (dvrjp) a man's portio?i, Nic. Th. 643. 

dvSpaTfooccrcri,, v. sub dvhpaiTohov. 

dvSpdTToSiJo : fut. Att. Xuj Xen. Hell. 2. 2, 20: aor. rivhpatruhiaa Hdt., 
Thuc: — fut. mcd. dv5pawo5t(vfiat in pass, sense, Hdt. 6. 17 (cL e^avdp-); 
but also dvhpaTTooiaB-qaoixaL, Xen. Hell. 2. 2, 14: aor. pass. ijvdpairohiaO-qv 
Lys. : pf. yuSpaTTuSiai^ai Hdt., Isocr. : {uvSpdiroSov). Prose Verb, to 
reduce to slavery, enslave, esp. to sell the free tnen of a conquered place 
into slavery, Lat. vendere sub corona, (and so something worse than 
5ov\6oj, KaraSovXaoj, to subjugate or subdue), Hdt. I. 151, Thuc. I. 98; 
waidas «ai yvvaiKas dvSp. Thuc. 3. 36 ; noXtv 6. 62 : — Pass, to be sold 
into slavery, Hdt. 6. 106, II9., 8. 29, Xen., etc.; iroXis virb rSiv Pap- 
Pdpaiv ijvdpaiTohlad-q Lys. 195. 46. The Med. was also used in act. 
sense, Hdt. I. 76., 3. 59,, 4. 203, Andoc. 26. 11, etc.: indeed the pres. 
act. first occurs in Alciphro 3. 40. II. such selling was commonly 

a public act ; but the word was sometimes used of individuals, to kidnap. 
Plat. Gorg. 508 E, Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 14, Symp. 4, 36 : cf. dvhpairohiapiis. 

dv8paTr65iov, to, Dim. of dvhparrohov , Diphil. Ti0p. I. 

dv8p<XTr68i.o-is, eous, ^, =sq., Xen. Apol. 25. 

av8pdTToSi.(7p.6s, (5, a selling free men into slavery, enslaving, Thuc. 2. 
68, Isocr. 61 D, etc. ; iraTp'idos Dem. lo. 18 ; cf. dvSpaTToSi^aj. II. 
of individuals, a kidnapping, whether of free men or other people's slaves, 
vTToSiKOi dv5pa7ToSi(Tfj.ov liable to action for kidnapping. Plat. Legg. 879 
A, 955 A- 

dvSpdTToSio-TT|pios, a, ov, fitted for enslaving, Tzetz. Lyc. 784. 

dv8pdiTo5io-TTjs, ov, 0, a slave-dealer or kidnapper, Ar. Eq. 1030, PL 
522, Lysias 117. 8, etc., cf. Poll. 3. 78; coupled with tepuavXoi, toi- 
Xcupvxo', etc.. Plat. Rep. 344 B : metaph., dvdp. eavTov one who sells 
his own indepe?idence, Xen. Mem. I. 2, 6. 

dvSpairoSLG-Tticos, r], uv, = dvSpaTToSio'Trjpios : 77 -Ktj (sc. rtx^V)^ man- 
stealing, kidnapping. Plat. Soph. 2 2 2 C : — Sup. Adv. dvhpairohiariKWTaTa, 
Eupol. Incert. 77. 

dvSpa-TroSo-Kdiri^Xos, o, a slave-dealer, Luc. Indoct. 24, Philo 2. 338. 

av8pd-iroSov [Spd], to. Prose word, one taken in war and sold as a slave, 
whether originally slave or free, a captive, first in Hdt. 3. 135, 129., 5. 
31, and freq. in Att. Prose : — the orig. distinction of dvhpairohov and 
6oC/\os is clear, ocoi 56 riaav ^€iVot t( icai hovXot . . , iv dvSpaTToSuv Koycp 
TroL(vfX€vos ci'xe Hdt. 3. 125 ; rd dvSp. Trdvra, uat Sovka Kai iXtvOepa 
Thuc. 8. 28; Ta dvSp. Ttt 5oCAa Trdi/To aTTcSoTO Xen. Hell. 1. 6, 15. II. 
it came, however, to be used merely in the sense of a slave, a slavish 
low fellow. Plat. Gorg. 483 B, Theag. 130 B, Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 39, cf. 
dvSpaiToSwhrjs. — The word is found in a line of Hom., II. 7. 475, in 
the Ep. dat. pi. avSpairoSiaai (as if from di/SpaTrows), where Aristarch. 
proposed to read di'SpaTroSoicri ; but it is almost certain that the word was 
post-Homeric, and the line was rejected on that account by Zenodotus 
and Aristophanes. (The form uv5pairu5f(jai suggests a deriv. from dvSpos, 
trovs ; but at present the deriv. must remain uncertain.) 

dv8pttirooio8it]S, «?, (ciSos) slavish, servile, abject, opp. to iX^vdipioi 
(Arist. Eth. N. 4. 8, 5), dpeTTj Plat. Phaedo 69 B ; dypoiicos . . icai dvSp. 
Id. Legg. 880, cf. Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 22 ; dtjpiwbi]! Kat dvo. Plat. Rep. 430 B, 
cf. Arist. Eth. N. 3. 10, 8., II, 3, etc. ; dvSp. 6pl^ short coarse hair like 
that of slaves, hence metaph., 4't( rrjv dvSp. rp'ixa. iv rrj xjjvxv exc'res 
Plat. Ale. I. 120 B. Adv. -Sdis, Id. Symp. 215 E. 

dv8pu.irooco8ta, fj, servility, Arist. Pol. 7. 17, 9, Plut. 2. 7 B. 

dv8pdTToS-a)VT)S, ov, 6, a slave-dealer, Ar. Fr. 295, Cyrill. 237 D. 

dv8pdpLov, TO, Dim. of dv-qp, a manikin, pitiful fellow, Ar. Ach. 5 1 7, 
Synes. 245 C. 

dvSp-dpio-TOS, ov, most excellent, C. I. 8762. 

dv8pd-criT0S, o, a man-eater, Byz. 

dvSpd<j>a^iS, V. sub drpdipa^vs. 

dvSp-ax9T)S, is, loading a man, as much as a ?nan can carry, x^Pf^aSia 
Od. 10. 121 ; ;3djAaK6s Ap. Rh. 3. 1334; 7077^01 Eudox. ap. Ath. 2S8 C. 

dvSpdxXiT], ^, said to be Att. form for dvSpdxvrj (l), Hellad. ap. Phot. 
Bibl. p. 533. 26. II. a chafing-dish, warming-pati or stool, Eust. 

1571. 25 (in signf. II, prob. akin to dvBpa^). 

dv8paxXos, T/, V. I. in Theophr. for dySpaxvij. 

dvSpdxvTt), f/, a plant, purslane, Theophr. CP. I. 10, 4, al., Diosc. 2. 
150, Luc. Trag. 151. Z. a wild strawberry-tree, also Ko/xapos, 

Theophr. H. P. i. 9, 3. 

dvSpaxvos, ^, = dv5pdxvTj (2), Paus. 9. 22, 2, and 28, I. 

dv8p€ia, y. Ion. — tjit) (Hdt. 7. 99), generally written dvSpCa in the 
Mss., in agreement with the opinion of Apollon. (A. B. 546), refuted 
by other Gramm. in E. M. 461. 53, cf. Dind. Ar. Nub. 510: — dvSpfia 
is required by the metre in Ar. Nub. 510, and may always stand in the 
few poet, passages where it occurs (Simon. 26, Aesch. Theb. 52, Soph. 
El. 983, Eur. Tro. 669), whereas dvSp'ia is required in Eur. H. F. 475 
tiiya (ppovwv in dvSpia (where however Elmsl. restored tvavSpia), and 


apSpeiKeXov — 

in a late poet in Cramer An. Par. 4. 342 : the form dvSpda is also con- 
firmed by the Ion. form avSprji-r]. and is now generally adopted. Man- 
liness, manhood, manly strength or spirit, Lat. virtus, opp. to Sei\la, 11. 
cc. ; but in Soph. El. 983, of women; cf. Arist. Rhet. I. 9, Eth. N. 3. 
9 ; avdpe'ia irep'i tl Strabo I40 : — in pi. brave deeds, Plat. Legg. 
922 A. II. in bad sense, =dj'a(S«a, insolence, Wyttenb. Ep. 

Cr. p. 233. 275. 

dvSpeiKtXov, TO, an image of a man. Plat. Rep. 501 B (unless here it 
be used in signf. Il), App. Civ. 2. 147, Anth. Plan. 2 2 1. II. 
a Jiesh-coloured pigment, Pl.it. Crat. 424 E, Xen. Oec. 10, 5, Arist. G. A. 

1. 18, 47, Theophr. Lap. 51 : cf. Ruhnk. Tim. 

dvSp-ciKeXos, ov, like a man, f'idwXa Dion. H. I. 38 ; SiaTviraiiris Plut. 
Alex. 72. The form dvSpoe'iKiXoi is late and dubious. 

dv8p6i6o|xai, Pass, to be manly, Procl.: — so, intr. in Act., dvBpeioto, Byz. 

dvSpcios, a, ov. Ion. -Tjios, rj, ov, but Hdt. keeps the common form 
in the Comp. and Sup. uvSp^ivTepos, -ototo?, I. 79i 123' i^^VP) ■ — 
0/ or for a man, cTTeyr] Aesch. p"r. 123; Saifiarta At. Eccl. 75 ; opp. 
to yvvaiKeioi, Id. Thesm. 154, Plat., Xen.; TrttrKoi Theocr. 28. 10 
(where avhptioi) ; avKus (v. avXvs) Hdt. 1.17; avhp. dyopa. the men's 
market, Inscr. Cyz. in C. I. 3657 ; (so, fvvaiKein dy. Menand. 2vvap. 
7); dvSpeios (sc. avWoyot) Inscr. Dor. in C I. 2448. i. 24; dvSpeia 
■^limaxiTO vestem virilem, Diog. L. 3. 46. II. manly, mas- 

culine, cotirageons, Hdt, 7- I53i and freq. in Att. ; even yvvr] Arist. 
Pol. I. 13, 3., 3. 4, 17; and in bad sense, stubborn, dvalaxwro^ /cat 
dvdp. TO, Toiavra Luc. Indoct. 3 : — neut. to dvSpeiov = dvdpda, Thuc. 2. 
39; Kat TovTo 5fj rdvSpd^ov this is true courage, Eur. Supp. 510; e'lS?;- 
aav Trpus Tuvdpiiov (like Trpo? d\KTjv Tpdmadai), Id. Andr. 683 : — Adv. 
-our, Ar. Pax 498, al. ; Sup. -oTaTa, Plat. Polit. 262 A. 2. of 

animals, Arist. H. A. I. I, 32, cf. Plat. Lach. 196 D and E. 3. of 

things, strong, vigorous, \a(pvyfj.us, Eupol. KoA.. 1 2 ; ipyov Ar. Vesp. 
1200; OrjpaTpov Ael. V. H. I. I. III. dv8p€ia, rd, the public 

meals of the Cretans, also the older name for the Spartan tpeidiTia or 
(piXiria (q. v.), Alcman 37, Arist. Pol. 2. 10, 5 (where, as in Plut. Lycurg. 
12, it is written avdpia), cf. Miiller Dor. 4. 3, 3: — also, to avSp-qiov, 
Cretan for the public hall, Inscrr. Cret. in C. I. 2554. 51., 2556. 38. 

dvSpeioTiQS, T^TOs, f],^dv5p(:'ia, Xen. An. 6. 5, 14, Tim. Locr. I03 D. 

dvSp6i-<]>6vTT)S, ov, 6, {(povivcii) nian-sloying, always as epith. of the 
god of war, II. .2. 651, etc.: cf. dvSpotpovos. 

ovSpeiiiv, o, poet, for dvSpeujv, dvSpuiv. 

dvSp-epacTTpia, y, a woman that is fond of men, Ar. Thesm. 392. 

dvSp€V|i«vos, T], ov. Ion. for dvSpovfxevos. 

dvSp€vio|iai, Dep. = dvSp'^o^ai, E. M. 599. 17. 

dv8p6(iv, dvSpTjiT], dvSpTiios, Ion. for dvdpwv, -Spda, -SpeTos. 

dv8pT)\aT6&), fut. Tjaco, to ba?iish from house and home, kie y^s T^crSe 
Aesch. Ag. 1419; l« TToAeojs re icai Suf^cuv Soph. O. T. 100, cf. Eum. 
221, Plat. Rep. 565 E, etc. :— Pass., Dio C. 47. 19. Cf. sq. 

dvSpTi\aTT)S [a], ov, u, (kKavvw) he thai drives one from his home, esp. 
the avenger of blood in cases of murder, Aesch. Theb. 637, cf. Ruhnk. 
Tim., Miiller Eumen. § 44. 

av8pCa, V. sub dvhp^ia. II. dvSpia, rd, v. sub avipuo^, 

dv8piavTdpiov, to. Dim. of dvSpid^, Schol. Luc. Lexiph. 3. 

avSpiavTio-Kos, 6, Dim. of dvdpid^, a puppet, Plut. Thes. 20, etc. 

dvSpiavTO--yXij<|)os, o, a carver of statues, Tzetz. Lyc. 615. 

dv8piavT0-eLSf|s, h, like a statue, Clem. Al. 40. 

dv8piavT0-epYATT]S, ov, o, = dvSpiai'TOTroios, Tzetz. Hist. 10. 268. 

dvSpiaVT0-9T|Ki^, Tj, a niche for a statue, C. I. 2749. I. 

dv8piavTo-TrXdo-TT)s, ov, u, a modeller of statues, Eust. 206. 37. 

dvSpiavTO-irXacTTiKfi (sc. T^x^n), y, the art of modelling, Sext. Emp. 
M. II. 188. 

dvSpiavTOTroitco, to make statues, Xen. Mem. 3. I, 2. 
dv8piavTOTroua, rj, the sculptor's art, statuary. Plat. Gorg. 450 C, Xen. 
Mem. I. 4, 3. 

dv8piavTOTroUKT| (sc. Tix''v)< '?. (^'^ sculptor's art, Arist. P. A. I. I, 17, 
Phys. 2. 3, 5, Metaph. 4. 2, 4 (with v. 1. -TTOirjTiKrj). 

dv8piavTO-Troi6s, ov, 0, a statue-maker, statuary, sculptor, Pind. N. 5. I, 
Plat. Rep. 540 C, etc. 

avSpiavTovipYcto, = dj/SpiavTOTTOffo), rivd Clem. Al. 296. 

dvSpiavTOvp-yia, rj, statuary, sculpture, Tzetz. Hist. 8. 348. 

avSpiavTOVp-yos, 0, {ipyov) = dvdpiavTOTroLus, Galen. 

dvSpias, o, gen. dvTos (Att. dvros, acc. to Jo. Alex. rov. imp. 8) : 
{dvrip): — the image of a man, a statue, Pind. P. 5. 53, Hdt. I. 1S3., 

2. 91, Ar. Pax 1183, Thuc. I. 134, etc.; dvSpidvTa^ ical d\Xa (wa 
XiOiva KoX ^vXiva Plat. Rep. 514 B; cf. dyaXpLa: — in lb. 420 C, 
dvhpLavTa^ ypd<p(iv to paint statues (not pictures), v. Stallb., (yet cf. 
Meineke Menand. p. 53) : — proverb., dfSpidi'Tos uKpaivuTcpos Synes. 55 D ; 
yvf^voTfpos Dio Chr. 2. 34: ironically, a puppet, Dem. 270. II. 

dv8pii;(i), fut. iffoj, to make a man of, make manly, tovs yfcupyovvras 
Xen. Oec. 5, 4. II. mostly in Pass, or Med. to come to manhood, 

Ar. Fr. 653. 2. to behave like a man, play the man. Plat. Theaet. 

151 D, Arist. Eth. N. 3. 6, 12 : to dress like a man, Philostr. 766, cf. Luc. 
Anach. 15 ; opp.lo 0XaKevoj,piaX9aKl^oixai. 3. sensuobsc.,DioC. 79. 5. 

avSpiKos, 77, ov, of or for a man, masculine, manly, Lat. virilis. Plat. 
'^"^P- 474 etc. ; dv5p. iSpd's the sweat of manly toil, Ar. Ach. 695 ; 
af-q^ld. Vesp. 1090, cf. I077 ; kaeys Dio C. 45. 2 : — c. inf., mvetv Kal 
(payeiv fxiv uvSpiKo'i like men to eat and drink, Eubul. 'Ai'tiott. I : — to 
dvhpiKov manly character, Arist. Fr. 499 : — Adv. -kuis, like a man, Ar. 
Eq- 599' Vesp. 153, al. ; -wnpov. Id. Pax 515 ; Sup. -wTara, Id. Eq. 
81 ; opp. to dvdvtpw^. Plat. Theaet. 177 B. 2. of things, large, 

Eubul. Ku^. I. II. composed of men, xopds Xen. Hell. 6. 4, 16, 

Lys. 161. 35.— Cf. dfSpcros. 


- avSpoud)(^o?. 117 

dv8p(ov, to. Dim. of dvr/p, a manikin, Ar. Pax 51:0 pitiful fellow, 
Thcucr. 5. 40, cf. Eupol. Iiiccrt. 15. 

dv8piap,6s, o, = dvSpda, Poll. 3.120: so, dv8pio-(iia, fxaros, to, a manly 
act. Max. Tyr. 38. 4. 

dv8p(,crT(0v, one must play the man. Plat. Phaedo 90 E. 

av8pi.o-TT|s, ov, 6, a brave man, Nicet. Ann. p. 23 A. 

dvSpicTTi [(], Adv. like a man, like men, Ar. Eccl. 149, Theocr. 18. 23. 

dv8po-pd|j.a)v, oi'os, o, a foot-path, C. I. 2570. 3 ; in Hesych. dv5p6- 
Pao"|xos' arevfj oSos. 

dv5po-j3apiris, h, = dv5pax9r]S, Eust. 1651. 9. 

dv8poPaT€'a>, fut. Tjoaj, (/SaiVoi) = Lat. paedico, Anth. P. 5. 208: the 
Subst. dv8po|3dTT)S, o, Hesych. s. v. vaiSov'nnjs. 

dv8p6-(3ios, ov, living like a man, Suid. s. v. 9pvvT(Tat. 

dv8pop6pos, ov, {PtPpujaicQi) man-devouring, Anth. P. 7. 206, Sm. 
6^247. 

dv8p6-PovXos, ov, (povXrj) of tnanly counsel, man-minded, like dvhpu- 
<ppwv, Aesch. Ag. 14, cf. A. B. 19: opp. to yvvaiKvliovXos. 

dvBpoPpiis, wTos, 6, T), (PiBpwaicoj) man-eatiug, cannibal, yvd9o! Eur. 
Cycl. 93 ; x«p/"<"'«' W- H. F. 3S5 ; cf. <hiio<lmyos. 

dv8poY£vei,a, y, (yivos) Kar' dvhpoyiv^iav of descent by the man's 
side, Hipp. Epist. 1294. 33. 

dv8po--yL'Ya.s, ai'Tos, 6, a giaiit-man. Call. Ccr. 35. 

dv8po--y6vos, ov, begetting men, yfiepa dvSp. a day favourable for 
begetting {or for the birth of) male children, Hes. Op. 781, 786. 

dv8p6-YCvos, 0, a man-ivoman, both male and female, hermaphrodiie. 
Plat. Symp. 189 E: also yvvavt>pos, 'Eppiatl podiros. 2. a womaiiish 
man, weak effeminate person, Hdt. 4. 67, Com. Anon. 250, Plut. 2. 219 
F: also yp.iavZpos, rj/^iyvvai^. 3.—pathicus, cinaedus. Com. Anon. 

335 b, Anth. P. 6. 254. II. as Adj. common to men and women, 

Xovrpd dvdp. baths used by both at once, lb. 9. 783. — Also -yajvaios, 
01', Athanas. III. dyBpoyuvov, to, in Byz. law, the union of 

man and wovian, matrimony ; and dv8po-yvvo-X'''picrTTlS, i, one who 
puts asunder man and wife. 

dv8poSdiKTOS, ov, (Sai^oj) man-slaying, murderous, Aesch. Cho.S6o; on 
Aesch. Fr. 131 (ap. Ar. Ran. 1264), v. Herm. Opusc. 5. 138 ; cf. IrjKOTros. 

dvSpoSdpas [a], avTOS, 6, y, (Sa/idoj) man-taming, (pufios, olvos Pind. 
N. 3. 67, Fr. 147 : man-slaying, of Eriphyle, Id. N. 9. 37 (ubi al. dv- 
SpoSdfiav t' pro -Sd^ar'T*). 

dvBpo-SiiiKTTjs, ov, 6, a persecutor of men, Byz. 

dvSpo-SoKos, ov, receiving men, Paul. Sil. Ambo 1 18. 

dv8p6-8c|xos, 6, = dvSpwv, Eust. 1573. 29. 

dvSpo-6i8T|s, es, of man's form, like a man, Cyrill. 

dv8po-0€a, y, the man-goddess, i. e. Athena, Anth. P. 15. 22. 

dv5p60tv. Adv. from a man or 7!ien, Anth. P. 4. 115. 

dv8pc-6i]Xvs, o, y, =dvSpoyvvo; I, Philostr. 489. 

dv8pc9vTis, ^Tos, o, y. {OvyaKw) murderous, tpBopa'i Aesch. Ag. 814. 

dv8po-KdTrT]Xos, o, a slave-dealer, Galen. 

dvSpo-Kdp8ios, ov, manly-hearted, Manass. Chron. 1 2 71, etc. 

dv8p6-KXas, o. (icXdoj) weakening men, of the climacterical year, i. e. 
the 63rd., Jul. Firmic. 4. 4, 14 ; also dvSpoKXdcTTiis, o, Critodem. ap. 
Valent. Med. 5 : v. Lob. Phryn. 609. 

av8poK|ji,iqs, TjTos, 0, y, {Ka/j-vai) ?7ian-wearying, X0170S, Tvxai, jxoxOoi 
Aesch. Supp. 679, Eum. 248 : man-slaying, TrcAfKus Id. Cho. 889 ; dv- 
SpoKfxyras irpocrtpfpaiv dywvias Eur. Supp. 535. 

dv8p6Kpir]Tos, ov, {Kofiva) wrought by mett's hands, TVjx0os II. II. 371: 
cf. Odjhp.yTO';. 

dvSpo-KoPaXos, o, a rogue, Suid., Hesych. 

dv8poKoiT€'aj, {Koiry) to sleep with a man, Moschio Mul. 1 60: — also 
Subst. -KoiTT)S, o, Jo. Malal. 
dv8po-Kovos, ov, = dvSpoKTuvot, q. v., A. B. 394. 

'AvSpo-KopivOos, o, a Man-Corinth, in allusion to the lewdness of the 
men of Heraclea and the women of Corinth, Stratonic. ap. Ath. 351 C. 

avSpoKTdo-Ca, y, {ktcivw) slaughter of men in battle, mostly in pi., 
■navaaadai . ."Apyv dvSpoKTaaidwv II. 5. 909; fidxo-S t' dvSpoKraaias re 
7. 237, etc. : in sing., dvSpoKTaaiys vtto Xvypijs by reason of sad 
homicide, 23. 86, cf. Aesch. Theb. 693. 

dv8po-KTOv€tov, TO, a slaughter-house of men, A. B. 28. 

dv8po-KTov€co, to slay men, to commit homicide, Aesch. Eum. 602. 

dvSpoKTOvos, ov, («T€iVcu) man-slayiug, murdering, Hdt. 4. 1 10, Soph. (?) 
ap. Plut. 2. 35 E, Eur. Cycl. 22. 

dv8p6-XaYvos, ov, lusting after men, Theophr. Char. 2S; v. 1. dvSpo- 
Xdpos, man-ensnaring. 

dvBp-oXcGpos, ov, man-destroying , Theod. Stud. 

dv8p-oX€T«ipa, 77, a murderess, Aesch. Ag. 1465; di'S.r'oiTOjId. Theb. 314. 
dvSpoX-qp-r), y, {XfjiJ.a) = dvSp6PovXos, Hesych. 

dv8poX-t]i|;Ca, y, seizure of i\ien guilty of murdering a citizen abroad, in 
which case the law of Athens authorised the seizure of three citizens of 
the offending state. Lex ap. Dem. 647. 34 sq., 1232. 4; also dv8poXTi- 
vj;iov, TO, Id. 648. II., 692. 22. 

dvSpoXo-yfio, to enlist soldiers, Alciphro I. II : — Pass., Luc. Toxar. 58, 
Clem. Al. 947. 

dvSpoXo-yCa, 17, a levying men; in 2 Maccab. 12,43, collecting money 
man by man, a poll-tax. 

dvSpo-XoYOs, ov, speaking like a man, XiOos Tzetz. Posth. 575- 

dvSpo|ji.u,vT|s, 6S, (pLaivofxai) mad after men, lustful, Eur. ap. Plut. Lyc. 
et Num. 3, A. B. 394 ; v. sub yvvaiKOfxavy^. 

dv8po|iavia, y. lust after men, Greg. Naz.: — and the Verb -(lilveco, Eccl. 

dv8po-p,dxos [a], ov, {ixaxofiai) fighting with men, x^'P^^ Anth. P. 7. 
241 : fem., dv^poptdxr] dXoxos lb. II. 37S : in Horn, only as proper n. 
^ 'AvSpofidxr]. 


118 

dv5po-p.6Yt9r]3, a, =u.i'5p3jj.Ti/crji, Nicet. Ann. 132 D. 

o.vSpop.«os, a, ov, {dvTjp) of man or men, himian, fcpia, atfxa, xpis avdp. 
man's flesh, blood, skin, Od. 9. 297., 22. 19, II. 20. 100; ipai^ol av5p. gob- 
bets o/man's Jleih, Od.9. 374; o^iAos dvSp. a press or throng of men, II. 11. 
538; ai'Sp. KeipaKrj Emped. 392 : aiSjj, kvowT] Ap. Rh. I. 258., 4. 581. 

dvSp3fji,-r)K-r)S, 6S, (ixfiuos) of a man'i, height, aravpcDixa Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 
3; ui/'os, 06.00^ Polyb. 8. 7, 6., lo. 46, 3; vvpjs Sosith. Lityers. 18 
(v. Clinton F. H. 3. p. 502). 

dv8po|x-r)pov (or -(J.t)tov) iyxapiSioi', to, a dagger 2vith n blade slipping 
back int) the haft, used for stage-murders, Hesych,, cf. Ach.Tat. 3. 20, sq. 

c.v8p6-p.Dp<f)Ds, ov, {ij.op:pTi) of man's form or figure, Apollod. I. 6, 3. 

avSpo(ji,os, ov,—d.vtpwhrfi, Arcad. 61. 

dvSp6-vJV5, ouj/, = dfSpo/SouAos, Manass. Chron. 5704. 

dvSpo-6(j,Di.os, a, ov, like a man, masculine-looking, Tzetz.Vosth. 370. 

dvjpo-ira-yTis, h, {TTTj-^vvjn) of well-knit, compact frame, as a full-grown 
mm, Amphiloch. 

dv3p6-7rai,s, oiSor, o, a man-boy, i. e. boy with a man's mind, of Par- 
thenopaeus, Aesch. Theb. 533; of Troilus, Soph. Fr. 551. 

dvSpOTrXaaTia, 17, (Tr^aaaoj) a moulding of men, Dion. Areop. 

dv3pDTr\T]9eia, ?/, (ttA^^os) a multitude of men, avZp. arparov Aesch. 
Pers. 255. 

dvjpo-irXouTos, rj, of a widow, left rich by her husband, Byz. 
dvjpo-TTOios. ov, making manly, Plut. 2. 334 F. 
dvjpo-iropvos, 0, cinacdus, Theopomp. Hist. 249, Deni. Phal. 27. 
dvSpD-TrpsTTT]s, t's, (irpenu) bejitiing men, manly, Eccl. 
dvjpo-TrpocrjJTros, ov,=s<\., Hesych. 

dvSpD-TTptppos, ov, %vith man's face, Emped. 314; v. irp Apa. 

dv3pD-£rd9jov, o, (cradrj) obscene epith. of Priapus, prob. 1. A. B. 394 for 
~odv3ojv, Suid. ; also -<rd9T)S, 0, A. B. ib. 

dv3pao--ai|xov, to, (alfia) a kind of St. John's wort, ivith blood-red 
juice, Diosc. 3. 173 ; our tutsan is so called by botanists. 

dvSpDTaKcs, TO, an uncertain sea-plant, Diosc. 3. 1 50. 

dv3p6-crlv..s, i5os, 0, 17, hurtful to men, Anth. P. 4. 266. 

dvSpo-CTTrXaYxvos, Of, with human bowels oxheart, Manass. Chron. 5704. 

dv3p3-o-rpo(j)os, ov, conversant with men, Manetho 4. 358. 

dvopoTuvr), Tj, = dvhpda, Orac. ap. Eus. P. E. 223 D. 

dv3pD-cr<J)aYei^ov, to, a slaughter-house of men, restored by Dobree in 
Aesch. Ag. 1052 for dt'Spos cr<payeiov. 

dvSp6-cr4>iY|, 1770s, o, a man-sphinx, sphinx ivith the bust of a man, 
not (as usually) of a woman, Hdt. 2. 175. 

, dv3p3TT]5, rjTOi, ^, =dv5p(la, Phintys ap. Stob. 444. 13: — for II. 22. 
363, V. sub adpoTTj^. 

dvapoTOfif j>, {TtfiViu) to geld, castrate, tov -naTtpa Sext. Emp. M. I. 2S9. 

dvSpo-To|6TT]3, ov, 6, sh-mting at men, tpcxi'i Nicet. Eugen. 4. 380. 

dvSpDTiix'ns. {Tvyxavo), tvx^^v) getting a man or husband, dvSp. 
PloToi wedded life, Aesch. Eum. 960. 

dvSpoct)aY«M, to eat men, v. 1. for dv9pwno(f>-, Hdt. 4. 106. 

dvSpocjxiYos, ov, {(piy(tv) eating men, epith. of the Cyclops, Od. 10. 
203; 01 'Ai'5p a people to the N. of the Scythians, Hdt. 4. 18, 106. 

dv3poc()96p3s, or, ((pOelpai) man-destroying, murderous, fioTpa Pind. Fr. 
164; fxiSva Soph. Ph. 266. II. proparo.x. dvSpu-pOopov aifia 

the blood of a slain man. Id. Ant. 1022 ; cf. TpayuicTovo^. 

dv3po())ov5\j3, u, —dvSpo<p6vos, Manetho 2. 302, Tzetz. Hom. 341. 

dv5p3ct)OV€u), to slay men, Strabo 206: c. ace, Hipp. Epist. 1282: — 
Pass , Philo 2. 314. 

dv3po<(>3via,, Tj, slaughter of men, Arist. Ech. N. 2. 6, 18, Plut. Romul. 22. 

dv3po(j>Dvos, ov, {*<l>(va)) man-slaying, Homeric epith. of Hector, II. 
24. 724, etc.; of Achilles, 18. 317; — rarely except of slaughter in a 
battle (dvhpiKTacr'ia), but in Od. I. 261, (papfiaKOV dvSp. a murderous 
drug: — generally, as epith. of alpLa, Orph. H. 65. 4. 2. of women, 

murdering their husbands, Pind. P. 4. 449. II. as law-term, one 

convicted of manslaughter, a homicide, Lys. 1 16. 38, Plat. Phaedo 1 14 A, 
Dem. 629. fin. : — hence as a common term of abuse, tovs dvhp. ixSvo- 
TTuXas Ath. 228 C, cf. Amphis n\dv. I, et ibi Meineke. 

dv5po4)6vTTi5, ov, d, = dvdp€i<l>6vTi]s, Aesch. Theb. 572. 

dvSpo-cjjpiov, 0, rj, man-minded, like dvSpuBovXos, yvv-q Soph. Fr. 680. 

dv3pocj)ijT|3, es, of man s shape or nature, Emped. 216, Nonn. D. 3'). 94. 

dvSpoci), fut. tticro), to change into a man, Lyc. 1 76, 943. II. to 

rear up into manliiod, Anth. P. 7. 419, Plut. 2. 490 A : — Pass, to become 
a man, reach manlmd, Hdt. I. 123., 2. 32, Hipp. Art. 825, Eur. H. F. 42, 
etc.: — metaph., 8i0vpafi0oi f/vSpajjiivot Macho ap. Ath. 341 C. III. 
in Pass, also of a woman, dvSpaideicra, Lat. virum experta, Valck. Hipp. 
490, Gatak. ad M. Anton, i. 17. Cf. dSpuoixai. 

avSpjjSir]3, C5, (ej'Sos) like a man, manly, Isocr. 97 C; avhp. Ttjv <j)V(Jiv 
Arist. Eth. N. 9. 11, 4; dvSpuSeaTipoi rd tJ^t; Id. Rhet. 2. 17, 2 ; dvSp. 
pv9p.o'i, (JxT]IJ-aTa Dion. H. de Dem. 43, al.; A.0701 Plut. 2. iloD. Adv., 
dvSpcuSai; Siaicticrdai Isocr. 239 B: Sup. -SearaTa, Xen. Mem. 4. 8, I. 

dvSpiiv, uivos, 6, the men's apartment in a house, the banquetting hall, 
etc., Hdt. (v. infr.), etc. ; tiiTpd-rrt^oi, (v^evoi Aesch. Ag. 243, Cho. 712, 
Eur., Xen., etc. ; Ion. dvSpetbv, Hdt. i. 34., 3. 77, al. ; Ep. -swav, Anth. 
P. 9. 332 : — also dv3pu)vi:Tis, iSos, rj, Lys. 92. 29, Xen. Oec. 9, 6 : — opp. 
to yvvai/iliv, yvvaniwyiTti. II. among the Romans, a passage 

between two courts of a house, Vitruv. 6. 10. § =i2. 

dvSp JvufAvov [u], TO, (dvrjp, ovopia) a proper name, should be read in 
Theognost. Can. 9, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 1231 : — dv5pa)viifi.iK6v, (sc. ovo/xa), 
t6, a name transferred from an animal to a man, e. g. 'S.icvpivos, VlwXos, 
Schol. II. 18. 319. 

dvSpios, a, ov, late form of dvSpeios, (for in Hipp. i. 26, Xen. Oec. 
9, 6, the best Mss. give dv5p(Tos), Muson. ap. Stob. append, p. 54 Gaisf., 
Schol. Ar. Ran. 47. 


dveatTTOS, ov, (v(doj) of land, vnploughed, Strabo 503. 

dv€f3poxe, (v. */3pdxtt'), 3 sing. aor. 2, with no pres. in use, Ta 8' avl- 
IBpax^ but it [the armour] clashed or rung loudly, II. 19. 13 ; Ta 8' dvi- 
Ppax^v [the door] creaked or grated loudly, Od. 21. 48 ; in Ap. Rh. i. 
1147 of water, it gushed roaring forth (nisi leg. dvi^poxi)- Cf. Buttm. 
Lexil. v. (Bpo^ai 7. 

dvcj3to(T6, Ion. for dvfPorjae. 

dvtYYpci'n'TOS, ov, not inscribed, Cyrill. ; dveYYP'"t>°s, Schol. Plat., Suid. 

dv-tyyvos, ov, not vouched for, not accredited, wprj dr. of uncertain 
weather, Anacr. 1 14; of an illegitimate child, I'o^os icat dvtyy. Plat. Rep. 
461 B : of a woman, vnbetrothed, unwedded, Plut. Caes. 14, Dio C. 59. 
12, etc. ; so, dv. rroiuv Tos ixi^tt^ Dion. H. 2. 24: cf. virtyyvos. 

d.viyt{pii>, fut. cpcu : (v. tyeipcv) : — to wake up, rouse, i( virvov II. lO. 
138; (K Afxeo)!' Od. 4. 730; T-fjv drjSova Ar. Av. 208 : — Pass., Eur. H. 
F. 1055 ; dvqytpOrj Xen. An. 3. I, 12, Anth. P. 11. 25 ; aor. med. poet. 
dveypo/xrjv Ap. Rh. I. 522, etc. 2. metaph. to tvake ip, raise, kw/xov 
Pind. I. 8 (7). 5 ; jioXirrjv Ar. Ran. 370: Pass., dveyeipopiva <j>dfia Pind. I. 
4.40 (3.41). 3. metaph. also to rouse, encourage, dvtyeipa 5' iTaipovs 
IxetKixioii irrttaai Od. 10. 1 72 : to stir, rouse the spirit of, OvpLoitlfj 'Ittttov 
Xen. Eq. 9, 6. II. of buildings, to raise, Su/xov Anth. P. 9. 693. 

dv€Y(p|J.(ov, ov, gen. ovos, ivakeful, icvves Anth. P. 9. 558. 

dv«Y6pcris, ecus. Ij, a raising up, Plut. 2. 156 B. 2. o waking Tzetz. 

dvtytpriov, verb. Adj. one must waken, arouse, Clem. Al. 218. 

dv6YcpTT|pia, Ta, hymns on the resurrection, Nicet. Ann. 409 B. 

dveYtpTLKos, 7], (iv, aivakening, rousing, Epiphan. 

av-£Y£pTos, ov, not to be awakened, dv. vwos a sleep that knows no 
waking, Arist. G. A. 5. I, n, Eth. E. I. 5, 6. Adv. -tqjs, Justin. M. 
dvcYKaXviTTOS, ov, uncovered, unconcealed, Hesych. 
dv«YKf4"^^°s, ov, without brain, Galen. 

dvfYKXT)o-ia, 17, blamelessness, Bardesan. ap. Eus. P. E. 274 D. 

dv-eYxXiTjTi, Adv. of sq.. Plat. Com. Incert. 64, v. !, Isocr. 315 D. 

dv-£YKXt)Tos, ov, not accused, without reproach, void of offence, blame- 
less, Xen. Mem. 6. I, 13, Dem. I470. 22; dvfyKXijTovs . . Tas ovalas 
TTpbs dkXrjKovs /caTa(TKevd^ca6ai without cause for complaint. Plat. Legg. 
737 A; Siaipv\dTT(iv Tivds dv. Arist. Rhet. I. 4, II ; dv. iavTov 
■napixfaBai C. I. 2270. 7. Adv. -tojj, Dem. 212. 8, C. I. 1608 b etc.; 
dv. 6'x€ii' Arist. Pol. 6. 8, 4. 

dvtYKXiTOS, ov, (lyicXivoj) unchanging, Plut. 2. 393 A. II. in 

Gramm. ?iot enclitic, A. B. 136. 

dv-6YKa)(iCa(rTOS, ov, not praised, Isocr. 204 A, Joseph. A. J. 4. 6, 13. 

dvtYpop,ai, late poet, form for dveydpofiai, formed from the aor. dvr)- 
ypu/xrjv, Opp. H. 2. 204, Sm. 5. 610. 

dvcYXf^PT''OS, ov, not to be attempted, Eccl. 

dv-cYX^pTnTOS, 01', impossible, Greg. Naz., Athanas. 

dv-e8d4>i-crTOs [d], ov, not levelled, yrj Arist. Probl. 23. 29, 2. 

dveSeYl^fSa, Ep. aor. of dvah^xopi-ai, Od. 17. 563. 

dve8T)v, Adv. (dvlrjfu) let loose, freely, ivithout restraint, Fht.Pwt. 342 
C ; dv. (ptvyav, Lat. effuse fugere, Aesch. Supp. 14; Tr\s Trojiireias TTjs dv. 
yeyevrjixivrjs Dem. 229. 3; dvehrjv Koi eus cTUXf Ael. N. A. 3. 9: — 
remissly, carelessly. Soph. Ph. 1 153; cf. ipvKoi II. 4: — licentiously, 
violently, Polyb. 15. 20, 3, etc. II. without more ado, simply, 

absolutely. Plat. Gorg. 494 E. (The form dvatSrjv is a f. 1.) 

dv«Spao-TOS, ov, without firm seat, unsteady , fidais Dion. H.de Comp. 22 ; 
Spufios C. I. 1656, cf. Clem. Al. 789. Adv. -tojs, ap. Oribas. p. 63 Mai. 

dv€€8vos, ov, V. sub dfdc8cos. 

dveipyoi, impf. dvcepYOv, old Ep. forms of dvdpya. 
dv-f'jojiai. Pass, to sit upright, Ap. Rh. I. 1 1 70., 4. 1332. 
dveSeXi^aia, 77, unwillingness, Cyrill. 

dv-e0€XT)TOS, ov, unwished for, unwelcome, em av/jKpopfjV eveireae 
dveSeXrjTOV Hdt. 7. 88; dv. yiveTa'i ti Ib. 133 : cf. di'a7«aros ; in- 
voluntary, Eccl. Adv. -TCDs, Cyrill. 

dve9(5o(iai.. Pass, to become used to a thing, Diog. L. 2. 96. 

dv-c9i<rTos, ov, i naccustonied, -rrovoi Hipp. 364. 36 ; lepd Dion. H. 2. 73- 

dv-ei860s, ov, (eiSos) without form, shapeless, Stob. Eel. I. 310, Plut. 2. 
S82 C, Ael. N. A. 2. 56: — also dv6i8T)S, f's, Philo I. 598. 

dv6i8oTTOiir)TOS, ov, unformed, iinshapen, Eust. Opusc. 25. 70. 

dv€i8ioXoT70i€U), = fiSaiAoTTotco), Plut. 2. III3 A, Sext. Emp. P. 3. 1,=;,=;: 
Med. to form a conception of a. thing, Plut. 2. 904 F: — Pass., tu dveiScu- 
XoTToiovjieva jxeTpa patterns conceived in the mind, Longin. 14. I.- — Hence 
dv€i8a)XoTroua, rj, Clem. Al. 627; and dvciSioXoiroiijo-is, ews, i], Sext. 
Emp. P. 3. 189, 

dveiSuXos, ov, without images or forms, Eccl. 

dveiKaJofiai, Med. to represent satirically, Cratin, Apair. 13. 

dv-eiKaioT-qs, '?ros, Tj, discretion, Arr. Epict. 3. 2, Diog. L. 7. 46. 

dv-eiKacTTos, ov, unattainable by conjecttire, immense, Eccl. 

d-veiKir]S, e's, uncontested, v. 1. for deiK-qs, II. 12. 435. 

dv-eiKoviaros, ov, not to be portrayed, Clem. Al. 418. 

a-v6iKos, ov, without contest or demur, C. I. 2693. c. II. 

dv-£iX£(9via, 77, without the aid of Eileithyia, dv. wSlvcuv Xoxiav never 
having invoked her aid in childbirth, Eur. Ion 453, cf. Lob. Aj. 175. 

dveiXcu, (v. e'iXoj), to roll 7ip or crozud together, tovs TToXe/xiovi Philostr. 
59 : — Pass, to crowd or throng together, dveiXrjStvTes eh ti x^P''^" 
Thuc. 7. 81 ; al jitXiTTat . . aiiTov dveiXovvTai, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 
57 ; of wind pent in the bowels, Hipp. Progn. 40 ; of sound, Arist. Audib. 
65 ; dveiXeiTai rj yXuiaaa is kept within bounds, Plut. 2. 503 C. II. 
to unroll, Ib. 109 C : — Pass., Plat. Criti. 109 A ; v. dve'iXXw. 

dvciXii)[ji,a, OTOS, t6, a rolling up : in pi., like arpdcpos, flatulent colic, 
Lat. tormina, Hipp. Vet. Med. 18. 

dvciXt)(Tis, ew;, 17, =foreg., Hipp. Epid. 3. I086. 2. a twisting of 

the body, in gymnastic exercises, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut, I. 2., 2. 13. 


av€i\i.Yp.*v(os, Adv. pf. pass, explicitly, Hermias in Plat. Phaedr. 
dv£i\i|is, €0)5, 17, a revolution, of things that have reached their climax, 
Plat. Polit. 270 D, 286 B. 
dv€i\icr<7w, poet, for aveXtaaai. 

dvEiWu or dveCX(o, = di/fiAfcxi, (v. ei'Ao)) ; — in Pass, to shfiult up or back. 
Plat. Symp. 206 D : — v. dveiXew, av'iKXo}. 

dv€C(i.apTai, 3 sing. pf. pass., = oiix iifiaprat, it is not decreed by fate, 
dub. in Plut. 2. 885 A; V. Lob. Paral. 157. 

dv€i.|i.evj)s, Adv. part. pf. pass, of dvirj/jti, at ease, carelessly, apySis /cai 
dv. Xen. Mem. 2. 4, 7; dv. SiairaaOat without restraint, freely, Thuc. 
2. 39 ; mveiv Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 8 ; Arist. Eth.N. 2. 5, 2 ; dv. iroiuaOai 
Toiir Ao70i'S franhly, Isocr. 167 D. 

dv€i(i,'., in Att. serving as fut. to dvipxoiiai, and dvyetv, Ep. dv-rjiov, as 
impf. : {eT/xi): — to go up, dfi rjeXiai dvtovn at sun-n'se, II. 18. 136, cf. 
Hdt. 3. 85 ; dvTi'iov Is TTtpianrriv I went up a kill (or went 7tp inland), 
Od. 10. 146, cf. Plat. Rep. 614 D ; 7^ 6' aveia' aiOepa Eur. Fr. 688; 
ISpuiS dvrjti xpa'"' <^'""'' "P UP°" '^he skin, Soph. Tr. 767. 2. to sail up, 

1. e. out to sea, like dvanXecu, l« TpoiTjs dviovra Ooy ffvv vrji Od. 10. 332 ; 
TTOVTOV dvTjXov Ap. Rh. 4. 238. 3. to go up inland (v. supr. l), 
esp. to go up into Central Asia, fj d-yytXirj dvqit vapd tuv ^acriKea Hdt. 
5. 108; in neipaieojs Plat. Rep. 439 E, etc.; ci's darv ^aXTjpj9ev Id. Symp. 
172 A. 4. to come forth, Ael. N. A. 11. 33. II. to approach, 
esp. in suppliant guise or for succour, dveiai iraCs is Trarpus iraipovs II. 
22. 492, 499- III. to go back, go home, return, often in Od., as 
If kldLOTitiiv dviujv 5. 2S2 ; so, dv. (nl t6v irpoTipov Xoyov Hdt. I. 140, cf. 
7. 239; fi's TpoQXrifiaTa Plat. Rep. 531 C; daXdaarjs Is rifcva Plat. 
Com. ^d. I. II ; ellipt., irdXiv 6e Tujvh' dvei/j-l aoi yevos genus repeta?n, 
Eur. Heracl. 209. 

dvEi|io>v, ov, {ft/J-a) without clothing, nnclad, Od. 3. 348. 

dveiireiv, aor. with no pres. in use, dvayop^va being used instead ; cf. 
dveplcD : — to announce, proclaim, esp. by herald, dv. rivd to proclaim con- 
queror, Pind. P. I. 61., 10. 12 ; ureipavov C. I. 2374 e. 34 (p. 1074), 
cf. Dem. 244- 2 ; tw dtreiOovvTi vavra rd x^^f"'" dvilirtv Xen. Cyr. 4. 

2, 35 : — c. acc. et inf. to make proclamation that . . , tovs y^cupyovs 
dmtvai At. Pax 550 ; Kr/pvy/J-a ToSt dvuirev . . , rbv fiiv ffovXoixevov . . 
ftevetv ktX., Thuc. 4. 105 ; so also, ei' tis drj . . , €K<palve<T0ai Xen. 
Cyr. 4. 5, 56 : — absol. to proclaim, give notice, in the Athen. assemblies, 
law-courts, theatres, etc., avei-ntv 0 icrjpv^ Thuc. 2. 2, cf. Eur. Ion 1167, 
Plat. Rep. 580 B, etc. ; 0 6' dviTire (sc. 6 KTjpv^) Ar. Ach. 11; iv tw 
PovXeuTrjpicp dv. Dem. 244. 2 : — also simply, to say aloud, rS> h\ avtiinv 
evSoSev, ' eis KopaKas' Luc. Alex. 46. — The pass, form is dvepp-qOrjv. 
dvapp-qdeh ^ye/xdiv Xen. Hell. 1. 4, 20, etc. ; dvapprj$ivT0S kv tw OeaTpw 
Tov (jTfcpavov Dem. 253. 6, cf. 277. 3 ; tov kv Trj kn/cXTjaia dvappr)9tvTa, 
aTt<pavov Aeschin. 60. 9 ; fut. dvappr)d-q(mai Id. 74- 31 > so in pf. 
dvtip-qadai let the proclajnation be taken as made (where it answers to 
dv(?Trov as aor. and irpoa-avayoptvu as pres.). Plat. Rep. 580 C. II. 
to call upon, invoke, Beovs Plut. Comp. Rom. c. Thes. 6. 

dveCp-yoj, to keep back, restrain, used by Horn, always in Ep. impf., 
Ipiiaiv dvttpye (paXayyas II. 3. 77 ; /J.dx'ijv dveepyov bmaaw 17. 7.S2 ; 
so, dv. TOV dvjiov Plat. Legg. 731 D ; tovs aTpaTiwTas Xen. Hell. 7. 1, 31 : 
c. acc. et inf., dv. /xij Siaa/ciSvacrSai tt)v dytX-qv Luc. D. Deor. 20. 5 : — 
in Xen.Cyr.5.4,45,dj'6i/)7/jevoiS . . rofs OKtvoipopois seems to mean, with 
the beasts of burden in narrow file. — unless dveip/j-evois should be read. 

dv6ip|is, 6<us, 77, a keeping off, prohibition, Plut. 2. 584 E. 

dvEipo^ai., used by Horn, only in pres., whereas the Att. prefer dvepai- 
Taw : but they use an aor. dvrjponrjv (from dvtponai) Soph. Aj. 314, inf. 
dvepiaOai Id. O. T. 1 304 ; and Plat. Meno 85 C has a fut. dveprjao/xai ; 
I aor. dveiparo in Nonn. D. 38. 46. 1. c. acc. pers. to inquire of. 

question, oTt Kiv Sij a' avTos dve'ipijTai firieacn Od. 4. 420 ; so, fir) /x 
avkpTj TIS fXpii Soph. O. C. 210, cf Aj. 314, Plat., etc. 2. c. acc. 

rei, to ask about, T-qvhf t6 yatav dvtipiai Od. 13. 238; in Prose also, 
iT(pt Tivos Plat. Meno 74 C. 3. c. dupl. acc, 0 fi dviipiai what thou 
inqidrest of me, II. 3. 177, cf Soph. O. T. 1304 ; dvrjpcT . . Xai petpiijvTa 
SwKpaTrjs jpvXXav, onoaovs aXXono . . irdSas Ar. Nub. I45 ; so Plat., etc. 

dveipvj), poiit. and Ion. for dvipvw. 

dveipa, (v. (Ipai), to fasten on or to, to string, dvt'ipas [rd wto] Trepl tov 
XaXtvov Hdt. 3. 118, cf. Plat. Com. Incert. 22 ; dv. CTe(pdvovs to twine 
or wreathe them, Ar. Ach. 1006; rpi'xas fiiXuvr) Dio C. 51. 14: cf 
dvdpyw sub fin. 

dv-eicraKTOS, ov, not initiated, = dixvrjTOs, Iambi. V. Pyth. 17, etc. 

dv-eCcro8os, ov, without entrance or access, Plut. Dio 7, Pyrrh. 29. 

dv€io-c|)opia, J7, exemption from the tlcr<popd, Plut. Eumen. 4, C. I. 2126, 
Newton's Inscn. p. 757. 

dv-6i<r<|>opos, ov, exempt from the dcrcpopa, Dion. H. 5. 22, Plut. Cam. 
2, C. I. 5879. 12. 

dv€Ka6ev, before a cons. -0€ (Hdt. 6. 128), Adv. of Place (cf dvfKas), 
from above, like avwd^v, Aesch. Cho. 427, Eum. 369; Tdveica6ev pu 
i« . . , Hdt. 4. 57 : cf ayKaO^v. II. of Time,/ro?n the first, kuvTis 

av. TlvXtoi being Pylians by origin. Id. 5. 65. cf. 7. 221 ; more often 
with the Art., yeynvoT^s to dv. diro AiyvvTOv 2. 43, cf. 6. 1 28; 
avSpjs TO dv. ytvos euvTos $0(Vi«os I. 170, — where 7€Vos is adverb., by 
birth, as appears from the pi. form 7eVo? kovTts rd dv. Tffvpaioi 5. 55, 
35; rd dv(K. Xa/iTTpol of ancestral renown, 6. 125. 2. dv. kott]- 
yopuv to narrate from the beginrnng, Polyb. 2. 35, 10., 5. 16, 6, etc. 

dvexds. Adv. iipivards, Lat. stirsum, otov . . fioTpa vifivri dv. 6XI3ov 
Pind. O. 2. 38; dcririSa tptpeiv . .dv. Is tov ovpavov Ar. Vesp. 18, cf. 

234! [Tpeirciv] TOV aiixiv l« 7^s dv. Crates 'Hp. 2 ; dv. 5' iirrjpw 
TO (TK(Xos Eupol. AvToX. 9, cf Pherecr. Incert. 80. (Plut. Thes. 33 
derives the name of the''Aj'a«es from this word, tu ydp dvw tovs 'Attikovs 
dvfKas [sic] uvofid^itv Kal dv(KaOtv to avwOev, cf Num. 13: from these 


119 

passages and the forms uvd/cavoa in Hesych., uvaKap in Galen. Gloss. 
Hipp., Schneidew. (Philol. 3. p. 1 19) suspects that the orig. form was 
dvaiids, and that it is not, as commonly assumed, a compd. of dvd, l/fds.) 
dv-{KpaTOs, ov, without outlet, xa, dSpa Thuc. 3. 98 ; "Aiooj ivvrj 0pp. 

H. 4. 392. 

dv-£Kpiao-TOS, ov, not to be overpowered, Plut. 2. 1055 D. 
dvlK8apTOs, ov, (Sapros) not skinned; and Adv. dvacSapTi, both in Suid. 
dv-€K8ri|XT)T0S, ov, unpropitious for a journey, rjp.epa Plut. 2. 269 D. 
dv-€KSi,Ti-yT]TOS, ov, indescribable, ineffable, 2 Ep. Cor. 9. 15, Eccl. 
dv-tK5iKT)Tos,oi', unavenged, ]ose^\i. A.]. 20. 3, 1, Apoll.Lex. v.i'TjTroiJ'ot. 
dv-tK8oTOS, ov, not given in marriage, tinaffanced, of a girl, Lys. 1 34. 

I, Dem. 1 1 24. 7, Isae. 57. 37 ; dv. tvhov KaTayqpdaKnv Hyperid. Lyc. 
II. II. not published, kept secret, Diod. I. 4, Cic. Att. 14. 17, 6; 
cf l«5(5a)/<( I. 7. 

dv-eK8po|xos, ov, inevitable, inextricable, Bwfuy^ Anth. P. 9. 343. 
a.v-tKhvros,ov,7iot to be escaped from, to interpr. vrfivnos, Eust.1580. 1 3. 
dv-6K0lpp.avTOS, ov, not inarmed or to be zvarmed, Oribas. ap. Phot. 
Bibl. p. 175. 40. Adv. -Ttus, Antyll. Matthaei p. 256. 
qv-skGvtos, ov, not to be appeased by sacrifice, v. 1. in Cornut. N. D. 9. 
dv-tKKX«iCTTOS, ov, not excluded, Eccl. 

dv-6KKXit)o-CacrT0S, ov, not used for assemblies cf the people, BiaTpov 
Posidon. ap. Ath. 213D. 2. in Eccl. excluded from the church, 

dv-cKK\-r]TOS, ov, unchallenged, C.I. 5912. 12., 5913. II., 5914- 

dv-«KK\iTOS, ov, not to be evaded, Hesych., Schol. II. 

dv-6KK\iTci>s, Adv. unavoidably, Schol. II. 2. 797. 

dv-£KKptTos, ov, n'jt emptied, yaoT-qp Poeta de Herb. 137. 

dv-eK\d\-r)Tos, ov, unutterable, ineffable, I Ep. Petr. I. 8, Eunap. 77. 
Adv. -TWi, Athanas. 

dv-eKXeiiTTOS, ov, incessant, endless, Hyperid. Epitaph, v. 115, Diod. 4. 
84, Sext. Emp. M. 10. 141. 

dv-6KX6KTos, ov, not picked out, Dion. H. de Comp. 3. 

dveKXi-n-Tis, Is, = dvl/cAf (TTTOS, Lxx (Sap. 7. 14., 8. 18). 

dv-eKXoYioTos, ov, = dvtvBvvos, irresponsible, Eust. Opusc. 70. 45, 
etc. II. incalcidable. Id. 893. 45 : — Adv., -tojs ttivuv without 

reckoning, Pherecr. Tvp. i. 7. 

dv-eKviiTTOs. ov, indelible. Poll. I. 44. 

dveKTri[j.irXir)p.i, to fill up or again, Xen. An. 3. 4, 22 ; ubi Kriiger &v 
i^cniinrXaaav . 

dv-eKTrXT]9vvT0S, ov, not multiplied or atyiplified, Basil. 

dv-€KiTXT]KTOS, ov , undaunted, intrepid. Plat. Theaet. 165 B; vt^u KaKwv 
Id. Rep. 619 A; vrpos ti Synes. 64 B: — tu dviicTrX. = dvticTrXrj^ia, Xen. 
Ages. 6,7. — 'Adv. -Tois, Plut. 2. 260 C. II. act. making no 

impression, Xe^is Plut. 2. 7 A. 

dv€K-rTXii]|ia. r/, intrepidity, daimtlessness, Def Plat. 41 2 C. 

dv-EKTrXripooTOS, ov, not filled or to be filled up. Gloss. 

dv-lK-n-XCxos, ov, indelible. Plat. Tim. 26 C, Synes. 183 A, Poll. I. 44. 

dv-6KiT6p£VTOS, ov, uot goi}ig Old OX forth, Byz. 

dv-EKirpalia, Tj, non-effect, Schol. Aesch. Theb. 843. 

dv-€KirTiOTOS, ov, not falling out, not deprived of, tlvos Psell. 

dv-eKiTtiii)Tos, ov, not suppurating, Hipp. Aph. I253; SaKpvwbrjs Kai dv. 
exuding watery matter instead of healthy pus. Id. Fract. 767. 

dv-6Kirvpa)TOS, ov, not set o?t fire, Byz. 

dv-€KTr\ic7TOS, ov, not found oiU by inquiry, Joseph. A.J. 17. II, 2. 
dv-6KpC^a)TOS, ov, not rooted out or up, Justin. M. 

dvcKTeos, 01', verb. Adj. of dvex^P-ai, to be borne, dvenrta (sc. 1 (Tti TaSf) 
Soph. O. C. 883 ; dvcKTea TaSe (restored for di'e«7-d), Ar. Lys. 4/8. 

dvcKTiKos, Tj, ov, (dvlxo/^ai) enduring, patient, M. Anton. 1.9; tivos 
Arr. Epict. 2. 22, 36. Adv. -kws, Hierocl. Pyth. p. I45. 

dveKTos, ov, later 77, 6v Diog. L. 2. 36 : — verb. Adj. of dclx'^A'"': bear- 
able, sufferable, tolerable, mostly with a negat. (like dx'acrxeTos), Xoiyia 
ipya . , , ov5' tT dvtKTa II. I. 1^73 ! XP^"^ • • cvKtT dvf/cTvs 10 118, 
Theogn. 1 195, etc. ; so mostly in Att., ovk dvtKTov Aesch. Ag. 13C4 ; 
ovK dvtKTa Soph. Ant. 282, etc. ; or with a question, ij TaiiTa 5^t 
dvfKTa ; Id. O. T. 429 ; toCto SyT dvtKT aKovav ; Ar. Thesm. 563 : — 
OVK dveKTov [kaTi] foil, by inf., with or without /.cfj oii. Plat. Theaet. 
154 C, 181 B ; to /.ill' OVK dv. k/xot . . y'lyvtrai Id. Legg. 861 D. 2. 
without a negat., to ptlv koI dveKTov ex^' kukov that can be endured, 
Od. 20. 83; dv. xoStos opiws iixo'i Pherecr. Xei'p. I. 18; dvtKrd 
■traduv toleranda pati, Thuc. 7. 77 ; piixP' TovSf uveKTol ol (iraivoi. Is 
ocrov . . , Id. 2. 35 ; iravTi Tpoirw ogtis Kal uttwoovv dvfKTOS in any tolerable 
manner whatsoever. Id. 8. 90, cf. Dem. I477. 24; dv. ti Xiytiv Isocr. 
172 B ; dveKToTcpa more tolerable, Cic. Att. 12. 45 ; dvtKTortpov ioTai 
TiVL Ev. Matth. 10. 15., II. 22, etc. b. of persons, pioyis dvtKToi Lys. 
166. 10, cf Dem. 1477. 25. II. Adv. -tojs, in Horn, always 

ovKtT dvtKTWs, Od. 9. 350, etc. ; ovk dvfKTws cx^' it '5 not to be borne, 
Xen. Hell. 7. 3, I. 

dvsKTOTTjs, rjTos, Tj, enduroblcness. Gloss. 

dv-tKTpiirTOS, ov, indelible. Poll. I. 44. 

dv-€K<j)avTOS, ov, not displayed or revealed, Eust. Opusc. 237, 57- Adv. 
-Tcus, Id., II. 382. 9. 

dv-lK<J)6VKTOS, ov, not to be escaped, inevitable, Diod. 20. 54. II- 
act. unable to escape, = dvairoSpaaTos, Plut. 2. 166 E. 

dv-eK(t)Oin)TOS, oi', not used to go out, imsocial, Procl. in Plat. Tim. 
p. 2. Adv. -Tcus, Athanas., and freq. in Eccl. 

dv-£K4)opos, ov, not to be brought to light. Iambi. V. P. 226, Poll. 5. 147. 

dv-lK<J)pacrTOS, ov, unutterable, and Adv. -tois, Eccl. 

dv-6K<j)iivT]TOS, ov : in Gramm., dveK(pwvijTa are nnpronounced letters, 
as i subscriptum, E. M. 203. 7- 

dv-CKXtip-ioTOS, ov, not drained of jtiices, Galen. 

dv-t'Xaios, 01'. ji'i thoid 0//, Theophr. C. P. 2. 3, 8, Strabo S09. 


120 


apeXuTTCOTog — ave/j-Trrarog. 


<lv-€\a-7T(i)TOS, of, nndiminished, Procl. Adv. -rws, Byz. 

u.\-k\tyKTO%, ov, not cross-qi/estioned, safe from being questioned, Thuc. 
5. 85 ; y yXwTTa av. Tjfj.iv 'iarai, r/ 5e <ppfiv ovk dv. Plat. Theaet. 154 D, 
cf. Phil. 41 B. 2. not refuted, iav tlvcl av. Id. Gorg. 467 A ; iva 

HOI Kai av. f) iiavrua yevoiTO irrefutable. Id. Apol. 22 A, cf. Tim. 29 
B : — Adv., -TO)! Xeyo/Kvov withovt refutation or reply, Plut. C. Gracch. 
10. 3. of persons, also, unconvicted, acquitted, d.v.Sia<pvyervThuc. 6. 

aviXiy^ia, r/, irrefiitableness, Diog. L. 7. 47. 

dvcXeYX^^' f'^t- ^it'^y ^'^ convince or convict utterly, Eur. Ion 1470- 

d,v£Xeir]|j.oo-tivT), j), mercilessness, Athanas., Jo. Chrys. 

dv-£X€T)[ia)v, ov, ovos, merciless, ivithout mercy, Arist. Rhet.. Al. 37. 3, 
Ep. Rom. I. 31 : so, dviriXeTip.a)v, Nicoch. Incert. 5 ; and in A. B. 400, 
dv€XT]p.cijv. Adv., dveKfrffiovajs aTToXiadai Antipho 1 14. lo. 

dy-cX€-r)TOS, ov, without pity, Arist. Physiogn. 3, 14, Liban. 4. 678. 

dvcXcXiJoj, fut. I'fo), to shake and rouse, Opp. C. 4. 302. 

dv-tXcos, ov, unmerciful, Ep. Jacob. 2. 13 Lachm. (vulg. dv'iKfas). 

dveXevGtpia, )), illiherality of mind, servility, joined with Ko\aKeta, 
Plat. Symp. 183 B, Rep. 590 B, etc. 2. esp. in money matters, 

illiberality, stinginess, Arist. Eth. N. 2. 7, 4-. 4- I, 37 sq. 

dv-cXeuGspios, ov, =^ dveXevdfpos, Jo. Chrys. 

dveXcvGspioTTjS, rjTOs, = dv€\(vdep[a, Arist. M. Mor. I. 25, I. 

dv-cXcvi9€pos, ov, not free, slavish, of a shameful death, Aesch. Ag. 
1494 ; dTifxiai Arist. Pol. 7. 17, 9. 2. of persons, illiberal, servile, 

mean, Lys. 116. 23, Plat.; so, dv. (pyaalat Arist. Eth. N. 4. I, 40; 
TraiSiai Pol. 7. 17, 4. 3. esp. in money matters, niggardly, stingy. 

At. pi. 591, Arist. Eth. N. 2. 7., 4. I, 37. 4. rj^rfe, unpolished, 

Sid\(KTos At. Ft. 552. 5. of animals, treacherous, ^wa dv. Kai 

i-nlfiovKa, oiov oi 6(pM Arist. H. A. I. I, 33. II. Adv. -pais, 

meanly, Trpoaaireiv Xen. Apol. 9 ; (ifv Alex. Incert. 8. 

dveXcvo-is, CO)?, ?7, (dvepx^A't") a going up, ascension, Justin. M. 

dveXfy[Jia, aros, to, {dveXlaauj) anything rolled up, dv. xaiT7/s a ring- 
let, Anth. P. 6. 210., 7. 485. 

dveXiKTLKos, 57, ov, unwinding, u?ifolding, Eust. Opusc. 206. 76- 

dv€Xi.|is, ECUS, Tj, (dj'eAi'affcu) v. 1. for dveiAifij in Plat. 2. o« un- 

folding, a term in dancing, Plut. Thes. 21. 

dveXio-o-co, Att. -ttco, fut. l^w : Ep. and Att. dvetX-, Plat. Phil. 15 E, 
Nic. Al. 596: (v. iX'iaaoi): — to jmroll, dyaSida Pherecyd. 106: but 
mostly, like Lat. evolvere, to unroll a book written on a roll, i. e. to 
unfold, read, interpret it, dv. 0il3\ta Xen. Mem. I. 6, 14, Arist. Probl. 

16. 6, I ; A.o7oy Plat. Phil. 15 E ; cf. Wyttenb. Plut. 2. 83 D. 2. 
io cause to move backward, TroSa Eur. Or. 171- II- to cause to 
revolve, atpaipas Arist. Metaph. II. 8, 13: — Pass, to revolve, lb. : fj-iav 
S dveXlaa^T dfioiliriv Opp. H. I. 420; dv. iiri rrjv dpy^rjv Arist. G. A. 
2.5,11; yXuiaa' dveXiacrofxlvrj moving glibly. At. Ran. 827. III. 
metaph., dv. fi'wv, Lat. versare vitam, Plut. Num. 14. 

dv-eXKTis, fs,free from ulceration, Hipp. Offic. 747. 

dveXKoojjLai, Pass, to suppurate afresh, Hipp. 644. 39, Cass. Probl. 9. 

dv-eXxTos, ov, not to be drawn along, Arist. Meteor. 4. 8, 5., 4. 9, 16. 

dvcXKTos, 6v, up-drawu, dv. 6(ppvai, prob. of Pericles, Cratin. Incert. 123. 

dvtXKco : fut. -f A^cu ; but the Att. fut. is dveAKvcroi, aor. dvelXitvaa : pf. 
pass. dvelXKvajxai, Ion. dvtXKVcr jjiai : — to draw up, rdXavra . . dveXicd 
holds them ?//> (in weighing, cf. (Xkoj I. 7), II. 12.434: — dveXKvaai vavs 
io haul them u_p high and dry, Hdt. 7. 59, Thuc. 6. 44 ; vfjfs dveXKva- 
jihai Hdt. 9. 98; doKov; dv. Thuc. 2. 76: io haul up a sail, Epicr. 
Incert. 2. 2. to drag up, drag out, dveXicvaai els to cpSis Ar. Pax 

307 ; KqT dveXKvaas epwTa having dragged him info open court. Id. 
Ach. 687 ; rd iraiSdpi evOvs dveXitei drags them into the witness-box. 
Id. Vesp. 568 : — Med., dviXKeaSai Tpi^as io tear one's own hair, U. 22. 
77 • — Pass., Kvva -^epalv dveXKOfxevov Dion. P. 790' I-^- to draw 

bad, u S( To^ov irij^vv aveXnev (in act to shoot) II. II. 375t cf. Od. 
21. 128 : — Med., 67x05 dveXKo/Jtvos drawing back his spear [out of the 
corpse], Od. 22. 97; to^ov dveXiierai to^cutt;; Arat. 305. 

dvtXKwo-is, Tj, (dveXKuai) suppuration, Cassii Probl. 9. 

dv-tXKcoTOS, ov, without ulcers, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. I. 12., 2. 11. 

dv-tXX-rjv, o, 77, un-Greek, outlandish, oniXov dveXX7]7'a otoXov Aesch. 
Supp. 234 ; but Bothe restored dvtXXrjVuaToXov , in outlandish attire. 

dv-eXX-rjvicrTos, ov, not Grecian, Sext. Emp. M. I. 181. 

dv-e.\XiTrTis, is, unfailing, unceasing, Ael. V. PI. i. 33 ; of rivers. Poll. 
3. 103 : — Adv. -TTus, Sext. Emp. M. 8. 439, C. I. (add.) 2775. b. II. 
not lacking, tivus lb. 4717. 12. 

dv-cXXo-yos, ov, irrational, Eust. Opusc. 5. 42. 

dv-eXms, tSos, u, rj, without hope, hopeless, Eur. I. T. 487. 

dveXtncTTsco, to despair, Suid. : -incrTia, ij, hopelessness, Schol. Thuc. 2 . 5 1 . 

dv-cXmcTTOs, ov, unhoped for, unlooked for, <pvyq Aesch. Supp. 329 ; 
Oavfia Soph. Tr. 673 ; epyov Thuc. 6. 33 ; Tvxq Eur. Hel. 41 2 ; to d.viX- 
TTiaTov Tov I5(0alov the hopelessness of attaining any certainty, Thuc. 3. 
83; TcL dv. Arist. Rhet. 2. 5, 14; ovk dv. yiyove fjoi to ytyovos Plat. Apol. 
36 A: — Adv. -Tois, unexpectedly, di'. yeyuve fiiyas Decret. ap. Dem. 289. 

17. II. act., 1. of persons, having no hope, hopeless, Hipp. Aph. 
1260, Progn. 43 ; dv. 5e davovTes Theocr. 4. 42 ; c. inf., dv. auBrjataOai 
Thuc. 8. I ; dv. e-niyevtadai av Tiva acpiai TroXefj.iov not expecting that . . , 
Id. 3. 30; dv. TOV lA€i> Xen. Cyn. 7, 9; dv. 'is Tiva Thuc. 6. 17; dv. KaTa- 
CTrjaai Tiva, ws . . Id. 3. 46: — Adv., dveXmarws 'ex^<- he is in despair. Plat. 
Phileb.36B. 2. of things or conditions, or leaving no hope, hope- 
less, desperate, P'lOTos Soph.H]. 186, Thuc. 5. 102 ; npos to dveXirtaTov Tpi- 
neaOai Id. 2. 51 ; dv. ovSev [Icrri], c. acc. et inf., it is nowise unreason- 
able io expect that . . , Andoc. 32.21 : — Comp., rd e« TXjs yfjs dveXinaTu- 
Tepa oVraThuc. 7.4: — Adv.,df€A7r(VTcus vovahiv Aretae. Cur. M.Ac. 2.5. 

dv-tXvTpos, ov. unsharded, of bees, wasps, etc., opp. to KoXeviTTtpa 
(beetles), Arist. H. A. 1. 5, 12., 4, 7, 8, al. 


dv-e'p.JjuTos, Of, inaccessible, Dion. H. I. 3, Plut. Pyrrh. 29 ; dv. Spv- 
fiS)va Babr. 45 - 11; of a river, OKacpUaaiv dv. Anth. P. 9. 641: metaph., 
fieXUaaLV dv. lb. 5. 234. 2. act. not going to or visiting, lb. 

9.^ 287.^ 

d-vs|jL«o-T)TOS, OV, free from blame, without offence. Plat. Crat. 401 A : 
dvfjxicfrjTuv [Icttii'] avTw, c. inf., 'tis without offence for him to do it. 
Id. Symp. 195 A, Theaet. 175 E, Aeschin. 63. 8. Adv. -reus, Plat. 
Legg. 684E. 

dv-tp€Tos, OV, without vomiting, Hipp. Prorrh. 73. Adv. -reus, lb. A 
form dvT]iieTos, -tois, also occurs Id. 207 H, 1020. I : v. Lob. Phryn. 706. 

dvep-to), fut. eaa), to vomit up, Hipp. Prorrh. 69, Arist. H. A. 8. 5, I, al. 

d-v«p.-r)TOS, ov, not distributed, ova'ta Aeschin. 14. 31, Dem. 1083. 16; 
undivided. Max. Tyr. 35. 7. 2. act. having no share, Plut. Cato 

Mi. 26. 

dvefiia, 77, (av(fios) = e/xvv(Vfj.dTaj(Tis, flatulency, Hipp. 1040 E. 

dvsjjLiaios, ov, also a, ov, {dv€fJos) windy, wijv dvffiiaiov a wind-egg, 
Araros Katv. 2, Ath. 57 E; dyova Kai dv. Theniist. 356 A: {inrqvip.iov, 
q. v., is less Att., Piers. Moer. p. 73). 2. metaph. empty, vain, 

yovijj.ov fj dv. Plat. Theaet. 151 E; dv. tc Kai xf/ivSos lb. 161 A. 

dveixijofiai. Pass, io be driven with the wind, Ep. Jac. 1. 6, Schol. Od. : 
the Act. in Hesych. 

dytfjiios, ov, = dv(iJiiaTos, irpd^eis dvl)uoi Kai Kovcpai Philo I. 96. 

dvEjic-SapTOs, 07', stript by the wind, Eust. I095. 12. 

dvspo-Sor'Xiov, TO, slave of the wind, name of a spire and vane at Con- 
stantinople, Nicet. Ann. 213 D. 

dv€p.6-Spop,os, ov, runningwith the wind, swift as thewind,Luc.Y. H. 1 . 1 3. 

dv£[x6eL3, Dor, for yvefxveis. 

dv€|xo-Ja\ir] [a], r), a strong surging sea, Schol. Od. 5. I, Schol. Eur., etc. 

dve|xo-KoiTai,, wind-liillers, people at Corinth who practised the same 
arts as Lapland wizards, cited from Eust. ; cf. Diog. L. 8. 59. 

dve[ji,o-p,axici, 77, a meeting of contrary winds, Jo. Lyd. de Mens. 4. 13. 

dvefio-TToXcaos, o, a light conflict, skirmish with missiles, Byz. 

dvtpo-TTOtis, ovv, ohos, with feet swift as the wind, E. M. 20. 6 :— so, 
dv«p,6-TrT£pos, ov, Manass. Chron. 3652. 

dv€|j,os, o, a stream of air, wind, Horn., etc. ; TreTCTO irvotris dvifioio 
II. 12. 207 ; dvlfjLOjv aTaXavTos deXX-rj 13. 795 ; wpaev . . dvifxaio 6vtX- 
Xav 12. 253; dvifioio .. havbs dyrrfs I5. 626, cf. 14. 254; dvi/xaiv 
d/j-iyaprov dvTixrjv Od. 11. 406, etc.; — so, dvi/j.ajv nvevfiaTa Hdt. 7. 
16, Eur. H. F. 102 ; pnral Soph. Ant. 137, 929; d-qjxaTa Aesch. Eum. 
905; avpai Eur. Med. 838; irvoiai At. Av. 1396; dvifxov <p66yyoi 
Simon. 7- 12 ; dvi/xov kotiovtos a squall having come on, Thuc. 2. 25 ; 
dvifiov '^aitpvTjs docXyovs yevofxivov Eupol. Incert. 25 ; avejios Kard, 
0opiav ((TTificws the wind being in the north, Thuc. 6. 104 ; dvi/xois tpipt- 
adai TTopahovvai ti to cast a thing to the winds, Lat. ventis tradere, Eur. 
Tro. 419, cf. Ap. Rh. I. 1334 ; KaT avep.ov UTTjvai to stand so as to catch 
the wind, Arist. H. A. 5. 5, 13, cf. Plut. 2. 972 A. — Proverb. dVfjuos . . 
dvOpcuTTos ' unstable as the wind,' Eupol. Incert. 78 ; (piptiv tiv apas 
(sic 1.) dv. a very wind to carry off, Antiph. Tlpoy. 115 ; dvifxovs 07jpdv 
iv SiKTvois to tr}' and catch the wind, and dvifiw BiaXiyeaBai to talk to 
the wind, Paroemiogr. — Hom. and Hes. only mention four winds, Boreas, 
Euros, Notos (in Hes., Argestes), and Zephyros, cf. Gladstone Hom. Stud. 
3. 272, sqq. ; Arist.. Meteor. 2. 6, gives twelve, which served as points of 
the compass, cf. Gdttl. Hes. Th. 379. II. wind in the body, 

Hipp. 665. 24. (From y'AN, cf. Skt. an, an-imi (spiro), an-as {spiritus), 
an-ilas (ventus) ; Lat. an-imus, an-ima (cf. Horat. Od. 4. 12, 2, Cic. Tusc. 
1.9); Goth, ahma {TTV€v/.ia), us-an-an (eKnveiv) ; O. Norse an-di. ond 
(anima). — The Root of Lat. vejitus, etc., seems to be different, v. sub drjiii.') 

dven.o-(rK6TrT|S, is, sheltering one from the wind, xXaivai II. 16. 224. 

dv6p,6-(7Tpo<t>os, 07', whirling with wind, OveXXa Anacreont. 41 (as Faber 
for dve/xoTponw) ; dvtfioTpCipw Salmas. 

dvefio-crupis, iZos, rj, (crupo)) Alexandr. name of a kind of fan, Olympiod. 
in Arist. Meteor., v. Sturz Dial. Maced. p. 146. 

dv6(xo-o-<J)dpa'yos, ov, echoing to the wind, koXttoi Pind. P. 9. 6. [ff0a] 

dve(io-Tpe<j)T)s, is, fed by the wind, Kvfxa dvefiOTp. II. 15. 625 ; £7x0? 
dve/j.. a spear from a tree reared by the wind, i. e. made tough and strong 
by battling with the wind, II. 256 (v. 1. dveixorpeiris or -aTpecpis 
turned, i.e. shaken by the wind, v. Spitzn.); cf. Philostr. 814. — The form 
-Tpac(>T]S in Eust. J095. 12. 

dv£|xovpi,ov, TO, (oupos) ihe sail cf a windmill. Hero Spir. p. 230. 

dv£(ji,ocj>0opia, 77, blasting, blight, Lxx (Deut. 28. 22). 

dvep.6-<()0opos, ov, blasted by the wind, Lxx (Hos. 8. 7), Philo 2. 431. 

dv£|Jl.6-<|)OlTOS, ov, V. S. I'lVfjX-. 

dv£(ji.o-<J)6pTiTOS, ov, carried by the wind, Cic. Att. 13. 37, Luc. Lex. 7. 

dv£p.6<i), fut. waa>, to expose to the wind, 'Byz. : — Pass, to be moved or 
shaken by the wind. Plat. Tim. 83 Dj I'lvefiai/iivos rriv Tp'ixa. withhzxT 
floating to the wind, Callistr. Stat. 14; fivetiaJiJ.ivr] iTTfpois Lyc. III9: 
of the sea, to be raised by the wind, Anth. P. 13. 12. II. Pass. 

to be inflated, swollen, Hipp. 670. 37: — metaph., rjvejJLZaeai nepi Ti io 
be eager for . . Ael. N. A. II. 7. 

dv-£[ji.Tr£crT£Wos, oi', ^ioi" to be trusted, Walz Rhett. I. 575. 

dv-tp,irXT)KTos, ov, intrepid : in Adv. -this, Plut. Galb. 23 ; but perhaps 
it should be dveKirXrjKTOis. 

dv£HirXoos, ov, (i/j-vXioj) tiot sailing, vo.vs Nonn. Jo. 6. 90. 

dv-£[jnr6Sio-Tos, ov, unhindered, unembarrassed, Arist. Eth. N. 7. I3, 2, 
Pol. 4. II, 3: — Adv. -tojs-, Diod. i. 36. II. act. offeri?ig no 

impediment, Arist. P. A. 3. 2, 12. 

dv-e(iTr6XT]TOS, ov, unsold, Schol. Soph. Ant. 1036. 

dv-6p.iT6p£VTOs, 01', not mercenary, liberal, Eust. Opusc. 315. II. 

dv-£p.TrT(OTOS, ov, not falling into, eh Xviras Def. Plat. 412 C, cf. Diog. 


av-€|i<f>aTOS, 01', vjtlhojit expression, rivo? of a thing, Plut. 2. 45 C. 
Adv. -Tojf, Walz Rhett. 3. 369. 

dv€[i(oSi)S, 6?, (6?5o$) zviiidy, 'S.Kvpo? Soph. Fr. 496 ; X"'P" Hipp. Aer. 
295, cf. Nic. Th. 96 ; cVos di'. Arist. Meteor. 2. 4, 8 ; KVfiara civ. causing 
wind, Id. Probl. 23. II ; arj^iitov dv. a sign 0/ wind, Theophr. Sign. I. 
18. 2. metaph. vai/i, idle, Plut. 2. 967 B. 

dve(jiiiK-t)s, €S, (u)Ki/s) sii/i/i as <Ae wwrf, vi<pi\a Eur. Phoen. 163 ; hivai 
Ar. Av. 6g7 : formed hke iroduKrjs. 

dvE|j.u)Xi05, ov, windy, Horn., but only metaph., aveixiiXia Pa(eiv to 
talk words of wind, II. 4. 355, Od. II. 464; 01 S' avT dvf /xdiXtoi are 
like the winds, i.e. empty boasters, good for naught, II. 20. 123 ; t'l vv 
Tu^ov t'x^'s dv€nujXLOv ; why bear thy bow in vaijif 21. 474! 
fiuiXia yap /xoi otttjSh (sc. to. ru^a) 5. 216 ; 'direatv . . avf/j-uiktov avTws 
Theocr. 25. 239; dne 0' iiSap irivtiv, dvtjj.w'Kios the empty fooll Anth. 
P. II. 61 ; dv. affmda Ofivat to make it powerless, i.e. harmless, Orph. 
Lith. 506. Ep. word, and used as such by Luc. Astrol. 2. (From ave- 
fioi : with the form cf. ix^raiiiivios.) 

dv€|ji.c!)VT), fj, the wind-flower, anemone, Cratin. MaXS. I, Pherecr. Me- 
TaXX. I. 25, etc., cf. Bion i. 66 : — metaph., dv^ixcbvai Xoyaiv flowers of 
speech (with suggestion of emptiness), Luc. Lexiph. 23: — in Nic. Fr. 2. 
64, also dv€(X'a)vis, iSos, f). 

'Av6(jiu)Ti.s, i5os, Tj, she that stills the wind, ' PiBrjva. Paus. 4. 35, 8. 

dv-6v86Tis, t's, in want of naught, Plut. 2. 1068 C, Anth. P. 10. 1 15. 
Adv. -ccDs, without failing, Dion. H. de Rhet. 1.5; dv. reXeaas C. I. 
3989, 4085. 

dv-€vScKTOS, ov, inadmissible, impossible, Ev. Luc. 17. 1, Artemid. 2. 70. 

dv-evSoiacTTos, ov, indubitable, Luc. Hermot. 67, Poll. 5. 151. Adv. 
-Tttis, Heliod. 7. 296, Poll. 5. 152. 

dv-6vSoTos, ov, not giving in, 2/nyielding, rigid, tovos KXlvrjs Antyll. 
in Matthaei Med. 235 : — metaph., TrpoOv/j-'ia Hierocl. ap. Stob. 461. 19. 
Adv. -reus, Eccl. 

dv€v8uTOS, ov, ((vSvaj) not put on, Hesych. s. v. dtpapoi. 

dveveiKa, Ion. aor. act. of dvatpipa. 

dv6veKT6ov, verb. Adj. of dvacptpo), one must refer, Plotin. 432 A. 

dv-evep-y-fis, c'j, inefficacious, Theophr. H. P. 9. 17, I. 

dvEV€pYT)cria, fj, inefficacy, Sext. Emp. M. II. 161. 

dvevep-yTjTOS, ov, (fvtpytui) inefficacious, inactive, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 30. 

dv6VT|vo9€, V. sub evTjvode. 

dv-tv9oucriacrTos, ov, not extravagant or impassioned, ipais Plut. 2. 75 1 

B, etc. Adv. -Tojs, lb. 346 B. 

dv-6vv6T]Tos, ov, without conception of, rivos Polyb. 2. 35, 6., 11. 8, 3, 
Diod. I. 8, etc. 

dv-6v6xXT)TOS, ov, undisturbed, Hdn. 5. 7, Heliod. 5. 19 ; of a sepulchre, 

C. I. 2845. 9. Adv. -TO)?, Schol. Eur. Or. 630. 
dv-fvoxos, ov, not bound, not liable, Byz. 

dv-6VTaTOS, ov, (kvTeivaj) without tension or force, Theopomp. Com, 
Incert. 9, Antyll. in Matth. Med. 107. 
dv-6VTad)i,ao-Ta>s, Adv. without burial, Eust. 1278. 60. 
dvevTepL^ci), to rip up, disemboivel, Malal. 

dv-evTev)KTos, ov, unsociable, Plut. 2. lo A, etc. 2. in good sense, 

inaccessible to persuasion or inflitence, h'lKT) Id. 355 A, etc. 

av-€VTpe-7rTu)s, without doubt. An. Oxon. 2. 341. 

dv-€VTp6XTls, f'j, not versed in, unsltilful, Hierocl. ap. Stob. 228. 53. 

av-6VTpoiros, ov, not heeding or respecting a thing, Hesych. 

av-e^aYYcXros, ov, not avowed, unconfessed, Theod. Stud. 

dv-eJaYopeviTOS, ov, not to be littered, late Eccl. 

dv-e^a,K0i;o-T0s, ov, not well heard, tmheard, Schol. Soph. Aj. 31 7. 

dv-€|a.\ciTrTOs, ov, indelible, Isocr. 96 C, Plut. Adv. -tojs, Hesych. 

dv-6|aX\.aKTOS, ov, unchangeable. Prod, ad Plat. Tim. p. 175. 

dv-elavrX-qros, ov, inexhaustible, Jo. Chrys. Adv. -rcuj, Byz. 

dv€^a-7raTT)cria, t], freedom from deception or mistake, Arr. Epict. 3. 2, 2. 

dv-e^aTrdnqTos, ov, infallible, not to be deceived, Arist. Top. 5. 4, 2 ; 
upoi Ti in a thing, Id. Pol. 8. 3, 12. Adv. -tois. Poll. 8. II. 

dv-e|apL9jXT)TOS, ov, not to be counted or told. Poll. 3. 88., 4. 162. 

av-6^dpvr)T0S, ov, not denying, tivus Justin. M. 

dv-e^€X6YKTOs, ov, like dviXtyKTos, wiquestioned, impossible to he qnes- 
iioned or refuted, of statements or arguments, Thuc. I. 21; tov Xuyov 
dv. TTOKiv Arist. Soph. Elench. 17, 18; dv. fidXXov ^ mOavrjv difficult 
to disprove, rather than credible, Diod. I. 40, etc. ; dv. e^ct to dvhptiov 
leaves their courage without any real test or proof, Thuc. 4. 1 26 : — Adv. 
-Tois, Xen. Oec. 10, 8. 2. of persons, not to be convicted, Antipho 

116. 10: blameless, irreproachable, Xen. Cyn. 13, 7, Dem. 782. 3, Plut., etc. 

av-E^eXeucTTOs, ov, in Hesych., =di'efi'T;;Tos. 

dv-EjtXiKTos, Of, tiot unfolded : Adv. -tojs, dub. 1. Sext. Emp. M. 7. 191. 

dv-etEpYacTTos, ov, unfinished, Luc. Fugit. 21, prob. 1. Isocr. 289 B. 

dv-€j6pevvT]TOS, ov, not to be searched out, Heraclit. ap. Clem. Al. 437, 
Dio C. 69. 14. Adv. -Tojs, Eccl. 

dv€^6TacrT-6X«YX°S, ov, blaming before trial, Tzetz. 

av-ef ETacr-os, ov, not searched out, not inquired into or examined, Dem. 
50. 16., 584. 10, Aeschin. 57. 3. II. without inquiry or investi- 

gation, 6 dv. Plos ov fiiaiTos dvBpwTTO} Plat. Apol. 38 A. Adv. -tods, 
Philo I. 550. 

dv-eJe-upsTos, ov, not to be found out, dpiOfioi Thuc. 3. 87, cf. Arist. 
Mund. 2, 8. 

dv-6^T]YT)T0S, ov, not to be told, ixvarripta Hesych. s. v. ae/jvd. 2. 
unexplained, Galen. 

dvt^tKaKeu, to be long-suffering, Jo. Chrys. ; tiv'i, evi rivi Cyrill. 

dveltKaKia, 77, forbearance, Plut. 2. 90 E, etc. ; dv. t!uvaiv patient 
endurance under . . , Hdn. 3. 8. 

dv6|i-KuKos, ov, {dvixofiai) ^nduring evil, Luc. Judic. Voc. 9, Themist. 


long-siffering, 2 Tim. 2. 24. Adv. 


121 

-Kttis, Luc. 


271 B: forbearing 
Asin. 2. 

dv-E^CK|iacrTOS, ov, not dried up, Arist. Probl. 21. 12, 4. 

dvE^t-Ka)[n], rj, = fj; ovic av dvduxoiTO oXtj KuifiT], Cratin. (Incert. 54) 
ap. Hesych. ; but it should rather be ^ 6Xr]v icoj/xr]v dvtxovaa, cf. ytyw- 
voicdjuT], and Meineke ad 1. 

dv-E^iXacTTOS [1], ov, implacable, Harpocr. s. v. dvlSpvTO^. 

dv-e^iTiqXos [1], OV, indelible, Pacprj Poll. I. 44. 

dv-EliTiQTos [r], OV, with 710 outlet : inevitable, Hesych. 

dv-c|ixv'°'<'"''os, ov, ?iot to be traced, unsearchable, inscrutable, Ep. 
Roni. II. 33, Eph. 3. 8. 

dv-E|o8iacrTOS, ov, not to be alienated, C. I. 2050. 

uv-e|oSos, ov, with no outlet, not to he got out of, impassable, Lat. 
irremeabilis, 'k-^tpojv Theocr. 12. 19 ; Zva-)(_ajpiai Dion. D. 3. 59 ; XaPv- 
pivBos Anth. P. 12. 93. 2. fjnipa dv. unfit for an expedition, Plut. 

2. 269 E. II. of persons, conditions, etc., not coming into public, 

unsocial, lb. 242 E, 426 B, etc.; tHos 1098 D; htavoia 010 A; Ao70t 
dv. without practical result, 1034 

dvE|oicrTos, ov, = dv(K(popos, Plut. 2. 728 D, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 82. 

dv-E|op.oX6YT)TOs, ov, that has not confessed, Eccl. 

dv-c^oWios, ov, without power. Gloss. 

dvEOi or dveoi, v. sub dvicos. 

dvEopracTTOs, ov, (eoprd^a) without holidays or festive joy, Pios Democr. 
in Stob. 154. 38, Plut. 2. 1 102 B. 

dv-EopTOS, ov, without festival, Alciphro 3. 49 ; iopral dv. festivals 
unliept, Dion. H. 8. 25 : c. gen., dv. iepciiv without share in festal rites, 
Eur. EI. 310. 

dvEoaTocriT], Tj, = kveoffraff'ir], Hesych. ; v. Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 21 2. 

dv-EirdYY^^Tos, ov, not announced, iroXf/jos dv. a war begun without 
formal declaration, Polyb. 4. 16, 4 ; cf. dKrjpviiTos. 2. uninvited, 

dv. (poiTav (iri Shitvov Cratin. Aiov. 4. 

dv-EiTai(r9T)Tos, ov, unperceived, imperceptible, Tim. Locr. 100 B, Plut. 
2. 1062 B, Luc. Saturn. 33. 2. act. not perceiving, Tivii Longin. 

4. I, C. I. 4717. 13. Adv. -rm, Byz. 

dv-Eird'i(7Tos, ov, inaudible, Agathocl. ap. Ath. 376 A. 

dv-EiraCaxvvTOS, ov, having no cause for shame, 2 Ep. Tim. 2. 
15. II. shameless, -rais, Eccl. 

dv-EiraiTiuTOs, ov, urtimpeached, Joseph. A. J. 4. 8, 38. 

dv-ETraKTOS, ov, not brought in or home, Philo I. 1 39. 

■av-ETrdXXaKTOS, ov, not alternating, dv. ^a/a animals in which the 
upper and lower teeth do not lock into one another, but meet flat, opp. 
to capxapohovTa, Arist. H. A. 2. I, 51. 
vtiraKro. dvEiTdX|AEV0s, v. sub dvairaX-Xai, 

a,v-EiravdKXT)TOS, ov, irrevocable, Planud. 

av-EiTav6p9toTOs, ov, incorrigible, Plut. 2. 49 B: uncorrected, Arr. 
Epict. 3. I, II. II. 7iot to he amended, perfect, Philo 2. 614. 

dv-Eirav^TjTos, ov, not admitting of increase. An. Oxon. 4. 180. 

aveiTu<j>os, ov, (eTracpTj) untouched, unharmed, dv. irapix^'^ 'rt rem 
integram praestare, Dem. 931. 5, cf. 926. 20 ; dv. (Juj/^aTa, of slaves (cf. 
dvitpaiTTos), Menand. U.(piv$. 8 ; kXevOfpa iara nal dv. Inscr. Delph. 39. 
26 : — c. gen. unharmed by, vffpews M. Anton. 3. 4. Adv. ~<pcus, Suid. — 
Also dvEiracjj-fjs, e'?, Athanas. 

dv-£Tra(j)p6SiT0s, ov, = dva<pp65iTos, Xen. Symp. 8, 15, Alciphro 3. 60. 

dv-E-iTax9Tis, es, not burdensome, without offence, Plut. Cato Mi. 8, 
Pomp. I ; OKiip-fiaTa Luc. Ep. Sat. 34 : — so in Adv., dviiraxBCis npoao- 
/xtXetv Thuc. 2. 37 ; Xeyetv Luc. Soloec. 5. 2. ?tot taking offence, 

dvevaxBd'S <pepe[v Lat. hand gravate ferre, Plut. 2. 102 E, etc. 

dv-ETTEYKX-qros, ov, blameless, and Adv. -tws, Nicet. Ann. 30 B, etc. 

av-ETTEKxaTOs, ov, not extended or lengthened, Choerob. 12; of declen- 
sions, /)flra_y//(i6;V, A. B. 818. 

dv-Eirc'XEtJo-TOS, ov, not coming bad, Schol. Soph. El. 182. 

dv-E-n-ElspYacTTOS, ov, not wrought out, imperfect, Eust. 499. 2. 

dv-ETE'p£icrTOS, ov, not supported. Iambi, in Villois. Anecd. 2. 198. 

dv-STTEpuTTjTos, OV, jiot Stipulated for, Byz. 

dv-ETr-QpEacTTOs, ov, not despitefully or harshly treated, Memn. II, Ar- 
chig. ap. Matth. 153. Adv. -this, Joseph. A. J. 16. 2, fin. 
dv-Eirr|S, e's, without a word, speechless, Hesych. 
dv-Empdpir]TOS, ov, tinburdened, noXis C. I. 3612. 

dv-eiripaTOS, ov, jiot to be climbed, impassable, Strabo 545 : inaccessible, 
Plut. 2. 228 B. 

dv-ETTipX-rjTOS, ov, inattentive, heedless, prob. 1. Philodem. in Vol. Here. 
I. 15. Adv. -reus, incidentally, cited from Iambi. 

dv-EmPovXEVTOS, ov, without plots, and so, 1. act. not plotting, 

TO dvevilSovXevTOv irpys dXXr]Xov? the absence of intrigue, Thuc. 3. 
37. 2. pass, not plotted against, not liable to attack, dv. (pOovw Com. 
Anon. 52, cf. Polyb. 7. 8, 4, Ael. N. A. 9. 59, etc. Adv. -this, Philo, Eust. 

dv-ETri|3ovXcos, Adv. without treachery, Eust. 905. 57. 

dv-EmYvto(ji(ov, Of, Of OS, ignorant, unconscious, xif ds Porph. Abst. 1.45- 
— Also in Byz. the Subst. dvEiriYVconocnjVT), y, ignorance. 

dv-EiriYvcocTTOs, of, not distinctly known, Hermes in Stob. Eel. I. 968. 
Adv. -Toii, Polyb. 18. I, 16. 

dv-eiT£Ypa<|>os, of, without title or inscription, x'TajfiVwiof dv., for the 
names of those who offered vestments were embroidered upon them, C. I. 
155. 31, cf. 15706. ^9., 2860. II ; Aeol. avfiriypocpos, lb. 5774. S4 ; — 
so in Polyb. 8. 33, 6, Diod. I. 64, etc. : metaph. ivithout noticeable features, 
Luc. Necyom. 15, Catapl. 25. 

dv-ETri5dv£io-TOS [a], ov, on which no money has been borrowed, not 
mortgaged, Schol. Luc. J. Trag. 48. 

dv-EinSETis. e's, = df £f Setjs, Plat. Legg. 947 E ; dv. tivos Luc. D. Mort. 
26. 2 (v. 1. dTEAcfs). 


122 uveTn^eLKvvfxi — 

dveTn.S€iKVv|xi, to exhibit, display. Phot. 

dv-£m56'.KTOs, ov, without display, Herophil. ap. Sext. Emp. M. II. 50. 

dv-6T7i5£KTOS, ov, not accepting or admitting, Kaicov Sext. Emp. M. 9. 
33, cf. Diog. L. 3. 77. 2. inadmissible,. Greg. Naz. : cf. a.vfyx<^' 

prjTos. Adv. -Tois, Athanas. 

dv-6irC86TOS, Of, not bandaged, Hipp. Fract. 765. II. not bound 

on, Diosc. 5. 100 (vulg. avanSrj/iTOis). 

dv-CTrt5T)Xos, 01', not manifest or ob.ervable, Ptol. Mus. 1. 4. 

dv-6ir£8iKos, ov, with'mt going through the process at law [€Tn5iKaiJia.\ 
by which claims to inheritance or guardianship were enforced, dv. f'x^"' 
TO Trarpwa Isae. 44. I ; TrapaKa/xPdven' dv. TTjv d'yxiaTilav Id. 72. 36 ; 
av. txiiv KXfjpov Dem. 1 135. 27 ; cf. Poll. 3, 33. 

dv-€Tn56KT]TOs, ov, tmexpected, Simon. 43. 

dv-eiri8oTOs, ov, not increasing or growing, Theophr. C. P. 4. 6, 3. 

dv-«iTi8{)TOS, ov, without setting, Eccl. Adv. -tojs, Eccl. 

dve-m.€iK€ia, 1), unfairness, nnkindness, Dem. 845.22. 

dv-cmciKTis, es, unreasonable, unfair, Thuc.3.66. Adv. -Kws, Poll. 8. 13. 

dv-CTnJir)Ti]cria, fj, {^rjTeoj) absence of inquiry, Byz. 

6.v-tTr'id€TOs,ov, admitting no addition, Dicaearch. in Miiller Geogr. I. lOI. 

dv-emOcwpirjTOS, ov, luiconsidered, Origen. 

dv-«in9oX!uTOS, ov, untroubled, unpolluted, Sext. Emp. M. I. 303. 

dv-€-ir.06|jnr]TOS, ov, without desire, opp. to (iriOvfjiTjTiKus, Stob. Eel. 2. 
302, cf. Clem. Al. 632. 

dv-6-iTiKd.\vTrTos, 01', unconcealed, Tzetz. : — Adv. -tois, Diod. 2. 21. 

dv-£TriKa|j,TrTOS, ov, unbent, unbending, cited from Eus. H. E. 

dv-£TrLKT]p-jK€tiTOS, OV , = dKTjpvKTos , Hesvch., Procop. de Aedif. p. 66 B. 

dv-6TriKXT]pa)T0S. ov, not assigned by lot, Inscr. in Bockh's Urkund. 263. 

dv-«TrCK\T]TDS, ov, unblamed, Xen. Cyr. 2. I, 22 : Comp. -urepos Id. 
Ages. I, 5 : — Adv. -rais, Dio C. 39. 22. II. without preferring 

any charge: — Adv. -reus, Thuc. I. 92. 

dv-£iTiKXa)crTOs, ov, not to be spun afresh, unalterable, Nicet. Ann. 64 A. 

dv-EinKOiVMVT]TOS, ov, not social or gregarious, Eust. 73. 38. 

dv-£Tn.KovpT]TOS, OV, without succour, Philem. Incert. I. 2. 

dvcmKptcria, ^, reservation of judgment, Sext. Emp. M. II. 182. 

dv-eiTiKpiTos, ov, not decided, not to be decided, Aristocl. in Eus. P. E. 
758 D, Sext. Enip. P. I. 98, etc. : — Adv. -reus. Id. M. II. 230. 2. 
injudicious, indiscreet, Justin. M. 

dv-eTTiKpvTTTOS, OV , itnconcealcd, M. Anton, i. 14. 

dv-smKoiXviTOS, ov, nnhindered, unrestrained, Joseph. A. J. 18. 6, 4. 
Adv. -reus, without let or hindrance, C. I. (add.) 21 14 M ; xpfiaOai rats 
■^Sovais dv. without restraint, Diod. 2. 21, cf. Eus. H. E. 9. 7. 

dv-eTriXeiTTTos, ov, unfailing, late Byz. 

dv-erriXirjTTTos, ov, not open to be attacked, rots l-xPpoh Thuc. 5. 17: 
not censured, blameless, fftos Eur. Or. 922, Xen. Cyr. i. 2, 15 ; dvfm- 
XriTTTortpov less open to censure. Plat. Phil. 43 C; i^ovala dv. not subject 
to control, Dion. H. 2. 14; Ttx""? Philo 1. 15. Adv. -reus, Xen. An. 7.6, 37. 

dv-eTTiXifHTTos, ov, not to be forgotten, Aristaen. 2. 13, and Gramm. 
Adv. -Tcos, Schol. Od. 14. 174. 

dv-6mX6Yi,crT05, ov, inconsiderate, thoughtless : — Adv. -tojs. Plat. Ax. 
365 D, 369 E: — Subst. -icrTia, 17, Schol. Od. 15. 225 : — Verb -lo-reco, 
Philodeni. in Vol. Hercul. I. 37. 

dv-£m(A6XT|T0 3, ov, uucaredfor, Schol. Ap. Rh. 1. 1175, Geop. 12. 29, 1. 

dv-fn-LficpicTTas, Adv. indivisibly. Phot, in Mai's Collect. Nov. I. 338. 

dv-6 7rip.iKTOS, ov, unmixed with, rSi e^oj Arist. de Spir. 5, 4 : pure from, 
TivoT cited from Diosc. II. not ?nixing with others, unsocial, liios- 

dv. ofxiXiais Plut. 2.438C; biaiTa di'. Id. Rom. 3; to dveTTif.uKTOV = 
dvenifii^ia, Strabo- 333 : of a country, unfrequented, unvisited, (tviKah, 
Svvdp.(ai Diod. 5. 21, cf. Plut. 2. 604 B ; so, ipvx^ dv. vdOfai lb. 989 C; 
7roi€ta6a'i tl dv. kavrw to make it alien from oneself, Diod. 5. 17. 

dv€7n|xi|£a, 77, want of intercourse or traffic, Polyb. 16. 29, 12, App. 
Mithr. 93. 

dv-6Tri|xovos, 01', not enduring long, Plut. 2, 7 B. 

dv-€-7Ti,p,i(jLT]Tos, OV , = dfjw/xrjToi, Schol. Od. 13.42 : — also, dveTr£p.w(i,os, 
or. Phot. 

dv6Tn.voTicria, rj, inconceivableness, Sext. Emp. M. 3. 57. 

dv-einvoTjTOS, ov, inconceivable, unknown, Diod. 2. 59, Sext. Emp. P. 2. 
104. 2. incapable of forming conceptiotis, Byz. 

dv-eiri^eo-TOS, ov, not polished, not finished, Sojuos Hes. Op. 744,Themist. 
388 B. Gottling, observing that in Hes., just below, occurs the phrase 
XVTpoTToSaiv dveirippeKTciiv, suggests that the two epithets have been 
transposed, so that in 744 should be read bu/xov dvemppe/cTOv vndedi- 
cated house, and in 746 xfJTpOTruSojv dveirippeicToiv unpolished vessels. 

dv-6irCirXao-TOS, ov, -not plastered over : — metaph. unaffected, Diog. L. 
2. 117. 

dv-eiTiiTX€XTOs, ov, without connexion with others, isolated, Strabo 1 1 5, etc. 

dv-sTTiirXiiKTOs, ov, not liable to be reproved, Eupol. Incert. 139, v. 1. 
Xen. Cyr. 2.1,9. 2. in bad sense, not reproved, licentious, Tpo<l>fj 

dv. Tpaffjvat Plat. Legg. 695 B. II. act. not reproving or blam- 

ing, TO dv. abstinence from blame or criticism, M.Anton. I. 10. 

dv6mTrXT)|ia, 77, impunity, licentiousness. Plat. Legg. 695 B. 

dv-67n.iroir)TOS, ov, 7iot made up or falsified, Nicet. Ann. 28 C. 

dv-sm-n-p6cr6r)TOs. ov, not screened by any object set in front, cited fiom 
Porphyr. Adv. -ran, Enst. 1 1 38. 59. 

dv-c-iTLppeKTOs, ov, {p((oj) not dedicated : v. subtai'fTn'^fffTos. 

dv-EmcrT)p.avTOS, ov, undistinguished, Kara rrjv iaOfjTa Polyb. 5. 81, 3; 
dv. Tiva or ti wapaXiwei^v Id. II. 2, I, Diod. II. 59. 

dv-6Tno"Q[Ji,eia)T0S, ov, imexplained, Clem. Al. 883. 

dv-smo-KeiTTOs, ov, inattentive, inconsiderate : in Adv. ~TUS, Hdt. 2 45 ; 
dv. ex'fii' Tivoi to give no consideration to . . , Arist. G. A. 5. 1, 6. 11. 
pass, not examined, unregarded, Xen. Mem. 2. 4, 3. 


• afeTTOTTTevTOi. 

dv-eir[<TK£vios, ov, without equipment, Inscr. in Bockh's Urkund. 2 73, etc. 

dvf-mo-KEipCa, 77, wa?it of observation, Arist. An. Post. I. 13, 8. 

dv-emaKiacTTos, ov, not shadoioed, clear, plain, Basil., etc. 

dv-£-n-io-K6T7T)TOs, OV , lairegcirded, Olympiod. II. independent 

of bishops, Eust. Opusc. 262. Adv. -tcu?, Theod. Metoch. 628. 

dv-etrto-Ko-iros, ov, without superintendence, Eus. H. E. 8. 1. 

dv-£incrK6TT)TOs, ov, not overclouded, Galen., etc.; and so prob. Prod, 
paraphr. p. 144 (where -kttoj). 

dv-£Tri(7Ta9p.£VTOS, ov, without billetting (of soldiers), exempt therefrom, 
Polyb. 15. 24, 2 : — also dv£'irC<TTa9p,os, ov, C. I. 4474. 37. 

dvEmo-Taaia, ij, inattention, thoughtlessness. Plat. Ax. 365 D. 

dvE-n-icTTAnjTOs, ov, without inspector, without tutelary genius. Max. 
Tyr. 14. 8 ; generally, tmguided, unadvised, Cyrill. 

dv-£-iTiaTaTos, ov, (((piaTrjpii) inattentive, Polyb. 5. 34, 4 ; rivos- to a 
thing, Porph. Abst. I. 9: — Adv. -tuis, Polyb. 1.4, 4, etc. 2. pass. 

not attended to, unregarded, Ptol. Math. • 

dv£mcrT-r]p,ov€&), to be ignorant, E. M. 23. 24. 

dv£Tri.crTr)p.oviK6s, ■q,6v,not fitted for scien tific pursuits, Arist . Eth . E . 2 . 3 , 1 . 

dv£Tri.o-Tiip.o<nJVT], fj, want of knowledge, ignorance, unskilfulness, Thuc. 
5. 7, of bees, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 42 ; tivos Plat. Rep. 560 A: want of science, 
opp. to €7ri(TT77^?7, Plat. Rep. 350 A, Theaet. 200 B, Charm. 169 B sq. 

dv-£irio-TT]|x<ov, 01', gen. ovos, imknowing, ignorant, unskilful, Hdt. 9. 
62, Hipp. Vet. Med. 8, Thuc. 7. 67, etc. ; raCs dve-ntar-^fioves ships with 
unskilful creios, opp. to iinrttpoi. Id. 2. 89 ; so, iirjSiv dv. (dv to 
leave no part untrained. Plat. Legg. 795 C : — dv. tivos or Tttpi tivos 
nnskilled in a thing. Id. Prot. 350 B, Theaet. 202' C: — dvfir. c. inf. 
not knowing how to do a thing, Xen. Mem. 2. 3, 7 : — foil, by a relat., 
dv. oTi . . not knowing that . . , Thuc. 5. Ill ; dv. our] TpdiraiVTat Id. 3. 
112 : — Adv. -fxovws. Plat. Legg. 636 E, Xen. Cyn. 3, ll. II. 
luithont knowledge, unintelligent. Plat. Rep. 350 B, etc. ; 77 5' (Teprj 
[yvuji^rf] dvfTrtaTJ]ixov«rTepTj pivloTi t^s €T(prjS less intelligent, Hdt. 2 . 21. 

dv£TriCTTp£TrT€io, to be inattentive, Diog. L. 6. 91, Arr. Epict. 2. 5, 9. 

dv-£ir£o-Tp£-n-Tos, oi', without turning round : metaph. inattentive, heed- 
less, Artemid. ; tivus Synes. 1 45 C. Adv. -tius , Arr. Epict. 2. 9, 4; also 
-TCI or-Ti', Plut. 2. 46 E, 418 B. 

dv-e7TLcrTpe<|)T|S, 65, =foreg., dv. tivos careless of, Plut. 2. 881 B: — in- 
exorable, Justin. M. 

dvcmo-xpEil'ia, 77, wantof regard, tivos An. Epict. 2.1,14, Clem. Al. 840. 

dv£Tr£aTpO(J>os, ov, = dvivioTpiTtTos, Phot. Bibl. 544. 3," tivos Eust. 
Opusc. 134. 2, etc. Adv. -<pa)S, dub. in Hdn. 7. 10. 

dv-e7rio-ct>dXT]S, is, =dff<pa\T]s, Theniist. 190 A. Adv. -Xws, Byz. 

dv-67ricrx£Tos, ov, not to be stopped, <poprj Aretae. Cans. M. Diut. 2. 5 ; 
SaKpvaiv dv. 777770/ Aristaen. 2. 5. Adv. -tcuj, Plut. Ages. 27. 

dv-ETTiTaKTOs, OV, Subject to no control, ttjs dv. rrdaiv es Trjv SlaiTav 
k^ovaias Thuc. 7. 69, cf. Plut. 2. 987 B. Adv. -tojs, without orders or 
command, Diog. L. 5. 20. 

dv-£-n-iTu.Tos, ov, not to he extended further, Sext. Emp. M. 10. 272. 2. 
not stretched, slack, cited from Porphyr. Adv. -tcuj, Procl. 

dv-ftriTCVKTOS, not hitting the mark, vain, Schol. Eur. Phoen. 1387. 

dv-£inT€XVT]TOS, ov, inartificial, luithout design.: in Adv. -reus, Plut. 
2. 900 B. 

dv-£-inTT|S£ios, ov, (a, ov, Geop. 5. 26, 3), Ion. -eos, 5?, ov : — unservice- 
able, unfit, of persons and things, Xen. Hell. I. 6, 4, Plat., etc. ; wpus ti 
Plat. Soph. 219 A ; and in a positively bad sense, mischievous, prejudicial , 
hurtful, Hdt. I. 175, Thuc. 3. 71 ; •yvwvai ti dv. irep'i Tivos Andoc. 23. 
15 ; of bad omens, Xen. Hell. I. 4, 12 ; dvetr. tivi, of food, Hipp. Acut. 
386, Vet. Med. 17 : c. inf. tinfitted to . . , Lys. 186. 44 : — Adv., di'C7r(T77- 
Sficus Trpdrrfiv to act unfitly, i.e. ///, Lys. 187. 14; Comp. -orepov. 
Plat. Legg. 813 B. 2. unkind, unfriendly, harsh, Andoc. 23. 15, Xen. 
Hell. 7. 4, 6 ; aXXovs Tivds dv. dvdXcuaav other unfriendly persons, i. e. 
political opponents, Thuc. 8. 65. 

dv£TTiTT)8£i6TT)S, 7;tos, 77, imfituess, inconvenience, Philo I. 191, Eccl. 

dv-£Tn.TTi8eVTOS, oi', tnade without care or design, simple, artless, Dion. 
H. de Comp. 22, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 44 : — Adv. -tojs, Dion. H. de Lys. p. 
468. II. unpractised, untried, oiSiv dfj.lfj.rjTov oiili dv. Plut. Ale. 23. 

dv-£mT£fiT)TOS [ti], ov, not to be censured, Isocr. 284 A, Arist. Eth. N. 
7. 14, 5, etc.; TIVOS for n thing, Dem. 1417. 12. 2. unpunished, 

Polyb. 35. 2, 8. II. not estimated or rated, C. I. IG3. 7. Adv. 

-Tws, cited from Eust. Opusc. 

dv-einTp6iT€VT0S, ov, without guardian or overseer, Eccl. : also, av- 
EiriTpoTTOS, ov, A. B. 9. 

dv-£mT{;xT)s, is, = dvcwLTiVKTos. Artemid. 4. 24. 

dv-£T7i(}>avTOS, or. unadorned, Philo 2. 76. Adv. -Tais. M. Anton. I. 9. 
dv-£-ir£<j)aTOS,oi', unexpected,\{esy<:\\. Adv.-TOL)r,Suid. ; and dub.l. in Philo. 
dv-£iri<j)06vT]TOS, 01', vnenvied, E. M. 81. 25. 

dv-£Tr£4>9ovos, ov, without reproach, 'iyxos Soph. Tr. 1033 ; di'. icTTi 
-rrdaiv 'tis no reproach to any one, Thuc. 6. 83, cf. Plat. Rep. 612 B; 
ouTCi; yap p-oi . . dve-rrKpdovwTaTov e'lirav least invidious. Dem. 331. 24: 
cf. dvf/xtaijTOS. Adv., [Trjv dpxrjv'] dveTn<j)6ivajs KaTerXTrjaaTO so as not 
to create odium, Thuc. 6. 54, cf. Plut. Camill. 1; di'. eiinlv Isocr. 311 E. 

dv-£TTi<j)paKTOs, ov. Unfortified, Byz. 

dv-£Tri<t)pacrTOS, ov, unthoughJ of, Zvai Simon. Iamb. I. 21. 
dv-£Tri<j)a)VT)TOS, oi', not objected to, Byz. 
dv-£in<f>u)pdTos, ov, undetected : in Adv. -tojs, Byz. 
dv-E-irixeip'HTOs, ov, unassailable, Plut. Cleom. 3. 2. wiattempted, 
M. 2. 1075 D. 
dv-£-7Tiv};oYOS, ov, blameless, Theod. Stud. 

dv-£irov££8icrTos, oi', not to be censured, irreproachable, Theoph. Simoc. 
dv-EiroTrreviTos, ov, not admitted among the iiro-mai, Hyperid. ap. 
Harp., cf. Poll. 2. 58., 8. 1 24. 


aueTroTTTOi 

av-tiTOTTTOs, ov, not to he discerned or dUtlnguisked, Poll. 5. 150. 
dv-tirov\os, ov, not cicatrised, Theoph. Noun, 
dv-eirovj/ios, or, not in sight, Suid. 

uvtpajjiai or dv€pao(iai : aoT. avrjpaffBrjv: {(paw): — to love (igain, love 
anew, c. gen., Andoc. 16. 37, and perh. Xen. Mem. 3. 5, 7. 
dv6pa(TTia, Tj. ignorance of love, Themist. 163 D. 

dv-epa<TTos, ov, tvithont love, Plut. 2. 406 A, etc. ; av. Koivaiv'ia, op.iXla 
lb. 752 C, 756 E ; TO dvepaaroi' kripwv want of love for . . , lb. 634 B ; 
avepacrra irouiv lb. 61 A. 2. ho/ Wrf, Luc. D.Mort. 6.13. II. 
act. 7iot loving, Heliod. 3. 9, Anth. P. 12. 18; tcvos Aristaen. I. 10: 
unloving, cruel, harsh. Call. Epigr. 33. 4, in Sup. 

dv-€pYaa-TOS, ov, not thoroughly wrought, imperfect, Arist. Metaph. 8. 

6, 3 ; Ki9os av. nnwrought, Diod. 14. 18 ; ffj av. untilled, Luc. Prom. 
II ; aiToi av. raw, Joseph. B. J. 5. 10, 2 : — of a subject, not thoroughly 
handled or treated of, Polyb. 10. 43, I. 

dv-epYTlS, e'l, inefficient, ineffectual, Melet. in An. Ox. 3. 136: — also 
dv-epyr)Tos, ov, Herenn. in Maii Auct. Class. 9. 554. 
dv-«pYta, ■^, = depy'ia, dub. in Artemid. 2. 28. 

cv-Ep-yos, ov, not done, epya av., L^t. facta infecta, Eur. Hel. 363. 
dvepYOJ, old poet, form of dvelpyai. 

dv£p69U|ii>, fut. icrai, to provoke, stir up, excite, Plut. Thes. 6 : — Pass, to 
be provoked or excited, to be in a state of excitement, Thuc. 2. 21, Xen. 
An. 6. 6, 9, Plut. Pyrrh. 11. 

dvepeiSco, to prop up, rest a thing on, r'l rivi dub. in Aristaen.- 1. 22. 

dv-epeiKTOs, ov, not bruised, ungronnd, Hipp. 528. 36. 

*dv£p£LiTop.ai, Ep. Dep., used by Horn, only in 3 pi. aor., to snatch up 
and carry off, avripdipavTo, of the Gods, II. 20. 234 ; of the Harpies, Od. 

1. 241, etc.; of storms, 4. 7^7; so, iraTda . .'AcppoSirij wpr avepti- 
ipa)j.€vrj Hes. Th. 990 : — later, to fake upon oneself, -novov Orph. Arg. 292 
(perhaps by some confusion with avappiina)). 

dv-epcicTTOS, unsupported, unstable, Epiphau. 

dvepETTTonai, Pass., arupiaxo^ dvepeirToixfVos the stomach drawn up 
spasmodically so as to cause vomiting, Nic. Al. 256, cf. A. B. 401. 

dvcp€UYM, to throw tip, disgorge, dvqpvytv dr^iov (aor. 2) Nonn. D. I. 
239 ; ian\v lb. 485 : — Pass, to discharge itself, of a river, Arist. Mund. 
3, I, Ap. Rh. 2. 744. 

dvepeuvd'j), to search out, examine, investigate, Xuyovs Plat. Phaedo 63 
A; also in Med., Id. Legg. 816 C. 

dvepeuvTjcris, £0;?, ij, a searching out, Tzetz. ad Lyc. II. 

dv-£p£\)VT^TOS, ov, not investigated. Plat. Hipp. Ma. 298 C ; dv. TrapaXi- 
TTHv Ti Arist. Eth. N. 10. 9, 22. 2. that cannot be searched or found 
out. Plat. Crat. 421 D : dv(pevvT]Ta SvaOvfJ-etaOai to harass oneself about 
inscrutable things, Eur. Ion 255. 

dv-£pi9£VT0S [(], ov, vnbribed, tincorrupted, C. I. 2671. 46., 2693 rf. 5, 
Philo 2. 551;. 

dv-epivacTTOS [i], ov, not ripened by caprification, of figs, Theophr. H. P. 

2. 8, 3, C. P. 2. 9, 12. Also, in Hermipp. Srpar. 9, dv£ptv£os, ov, si v. 1. 
dv-£pi.a-TOS, ov, (ip'i^ai) undisputed, A. B. 397. 

dv-£pKif|S, es, xinprotected, Sm. 3. 494. 

dv-£p(j.dTio-TOS, ov, without ballast, Ixionip rd dv. irXoTa, Plat. Theaet. 
144 A. 2. metaph., dv. rpairffa an empty table, Plut. 2. 704 B ; 

metaph. also of persons, without ballast, lb. 501 D, Ruhnk. Longin. 2. 2. 

dv-£p(iTiv£UTOS, ov, iuexpHcable , indescribable, toi vfXas Sext. Emp. M. 

7. 66 ; uSvvrj Aristaen. 2. 5. Adv. -reus, Jo. Chrys. 
*dv£pop.ai, V. sub dvdpofim. 

avipud), to creep upwards or vp, Eur. Phoen. 1 1 78 ; aor. dvelpviicra 
(cf epTTO), (Xkoi), At. Pax 586, Luc. Necyom. 22, etc. ; of ivy, Eur. Fr. 89 : 
io spring up, of water, Call. Ap. no; dv. irpos to fitTtcapuT^pov to rise 
gradually to . . , Arist. P. A. 4. 10. 31. 

dv£ppu, to go quite away, take oneself offiJLupol.HoX. 2'j in s.or. dvrippT]ffa: 
av(ppe, like eppe, away with you, Lat. abi in malam rem, Valck. Hipp. 793. 

dvEp-u-yyavaj, = dj/fpevYo), Suid. 

dv-epvi9piacrTos, ov, unblushing, Philo 2. 664. Adv. -tojs, Jo. Chrys., etc. 
dv£pv9pid;tf, io begin to blush, blush up. Plat. Charm. 158 C, Xen. 
Sym.p. 3, 12. 

dvEpvicij, Ion. and Dor. dv£ipij(o : fut. vaoj ip] -.—to draw up, dva 6' 
laria X^vk (pvaavres Od. 9. 7;-' 12, 402 ; dveipvaai vfjas = dvfXicvaai, 
Hdt. 9. 96, cf Ap. Rh. 2. 586 ; dv. TrivXas Theocr. 14. 35 : — Med., l/c 
vovaov dveipvacu Anth. P. 6. 300. — V. sub avepvai. 

dvcpxo|xai, (cf. av(ifu) : aor. -TjXvOov or -rjXdov : — to go up, dveX- 
6uiv £j aKOTTifiv Od. 10. 97 ; th TTjv dKponoXiv Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 39 ; 
£7ri TTiv OKTiv-qv Arr. Epiet. 3. 22, 26; im to 0rjfj.a Hdn. I. 5 ; hence 
absol. to mount the tribune, Plut. Aemil. 31 : — to go up from the coast 
inland, Od. 19. 190: — to come up from the nether world, dv. 'Aibeoj 
Theogn. 703 ; wdf "AiSou Oavwv vpos <pws dv. Soph. Ph. 624 ; 
"AiSou (Is Bfovs Plat. Rep. 521 C. 2. of trees, to grow up, 

shoot up, Od. 6. 163, 167: of the sun, to rise, Aesch. Ag. 658; dv. 
wneavoLO Ap. Rh. 3. 1230: of fire, to blaze up, Aesch. Cho. 536: of 
water, io rise, Arist. Meteor. 2. 3, 32: — metaph., oX0os dv. Eur. Or. 
810. 3. to go up to the beginning, in argument, en dp^fjv dveX- 

BovreT aKoiruv Plat. Rep. 511 D. II. to go or come back, go or 

come home again, return, Hom., who also strengthens it by a\p or avSis, 
II. 4. 392, Od. I. 317 ; cf (iravipxa/xai. 2. to come back to a point, 
recur io it and say, aveX9e fiot ndXiv, ti . . Eur. Phoen. 1 207, cf Ion 
933 ; TraXiv in' dpxrlv dv. Plat. Tim. 69 A. 3. I'o/tos . . fi's a' 

dveXBaJv d Sia(p9aprja(Tat being brought home to you, Eur. Hec. 802. 
[In II. 4. 392 dip avepxonivw should be corrected, from the Venet. Ms., 
to dvaepxofihw, cf 6. 187, Ap. Rh. I. 821.] 

avep Jj, Att. fut. of dvayoptvai : v. sub dveinuv. 

dvEpiordw, fut. rjuoj, like dveipofiat, 1, c. ace. pers. to ask or 


— avevOe. 123 

inquire cf, qneiilon, Ka'i jxiv dvrjpuiTwv Od. 4, 251, cf Plat. Rc-p. 454 C; 
TtvoL vntp Ttvos Id. Apol. 22 D, etc. : — Pass., Id. Gorg. 455 D. 2. 
c. acc. rei, to ask about, inquire into, Tas Sofaj, Id. Meno 84 D, al. ; also 
dv. nep'i Tiros Hdt. 9. 89. 3. c. dupl. acc. to question a person about 
a thing, ask it of him, Eur. I. T. 664, Ar. PI. 499, Plat. Theaet. 143 D. 

dv£pi)Tir)T£OV, verb. Adj. one must inquire into. Plat. Phil. 63 C. 

dv-£pd)Tir)TOS, 01', unasked, Byz. 

dv£pcoTii|(o, = di'eptuTao), Teleclid. Incert. 14. 

dvEcraiixi, dv£crav, dv£(ravT£S, dvEcrft, v. sub dvirj/jit. 

avea-QLu), to eat away, of ulcers, etc., Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. I. 13. 

dvfo-ia, J?, = aVfdis, Cratin. Bovk. 6 ; v. Lob. Phryn. 527. 

dvfcrinos, ov, (dv'irjpa) let loose, given up to idleness, dv. rjiJtpa a holi- 
day, Schol. Thuc. 7. 73. 

dvEo-is, gen. ecus. Ion. ws, f/ : (dvlrjfu). A loosening, relaxing, twv 
Xophwv of the strings, opp. to iniraais. Plat. Rep. 349 E ; to xa^acrir, 
lb. 590 B ; TTjs alaOrjaeais . . 5fCTpi.ov tov vnvov elva'i <j>aix(v, Tfjv hi . . 
dveaiv iypr/yopaiv Arist. de Somn. I, 14 ; ndyajv av., i. e. a thaw, Plut. 
Sert. 17. 2. metaph. remission, nbatement, Kaicwv Hdt. 5. 28; 

Xv-nrji, fioxSripia^, etc., Plut. 2. 102 B, etc. ; av. <p6paiv, TeXSiv remission 
of tribute, taxes. Id. Sert. 6, etc. ; KoXdaeojs Plotin. 390 A : of fevers, 
opp. to vapo^vaixos, Galen. 3. relaxation, recreation, opp. to 

anovSrj, Plat. Legg. 724 A, Arist. Rhet. I. 11, 29; av. /cat axoXr) 
Polyb. I. 66, 10: ipvxv^ Mnesith. ap. Ath. 484 A. II. a letting 

loose, indulgence, license, :7Soj'ci!' Plat. Rep. 561 A: y twv yvvaiicwv nap 
v/xiv dv. Id. Legg. 637 C, cf Arist. Pol. 2. 9, 5 ; SovXtuv lb. 5. 11, ii. 

dv-£crTr£pos, ov, without evening, Theod. Stud. 

dv£cratiTO, 3 sing. Ep. aor. pass, of dvacrevw, II. II. 458. 

dv£crTa\|i£V(i)s, Adv.pf pass, of dvaOTeXXw, s;/m«(r//>i, Schol. Hes. Sc. 287. 

dv-£crTios, ov, without hearth and home, homeless, II. 9. 63 ; anais t£ 
Kayvvat^ KdvtUTios Soph. Fr. 5, cf Ar. Eq. 1266; doiKos icai dv. Luc. 
Sacr. II. 

dvctrTpapp.£va)S, Adv. part. pf. pass, perversely, E. M. 584. 20. 
dv£0"X£9£, dv£cr)(£9o[i£v, v. sub dvixw. 

dv£Td{aj, to inquire of, dXXrjXovs TrjV aiTiav LXX (Susann. in Dan. 
v. 14). II. to examitie, Tivd Act. Ap. 22. 29, cf. 29. 

dv-ETaipos, ov, without friends or fellcnvs, Plut. 2. 807 A. 

dv(Ta<ris, (WS, 17, an examination, investigation, Eus. c. Hierocl. § 20. 

dv£T£Ov, verb. Adj. of dvtrifu, one must relax. Plat. Soph. 254 B. II. 
one must dismiss. Id. Symp. 217 C, Polit. 291 C. 

dv-£TfpoCuTOS, ov, unchangeable, Arist. Mund. 2, 10, Sext. Emp. M.S. 455. 

dv€TiK6s,^,o!', (di/fTos-) relaxing, Antyll. in Matth. Med. 110: in Gramm. 
of zvords denoting relaxation, cf. dveTiKos. Adv. -kSis Stob. Eel. 2. 150. 

dv-£TOi.jios, ov, jinready, not ready, Polyb. 12. 20, 6, Diod. 12. 41 ; 
('is Ti Anth. Plan. 242 : — out of reach, unattainable, dviToifxa ZiwKdV 
Hes. (?) ap. Plut. 2. 505 D. 

dvETOs, OV, {dvirjfu) relaxed, slack, of reins, Philostr. 242 ; of the hair, 
Luc. Alex. 13; TO av. Trjs Kofx-qs Philostr. 41: — then, of men's bodily 
and mental powers, Arist. G. A. 2. 4, 6 : — Adv., dverws (sic Hesych.) 
Soph. Fr. 567. 2. set free, freed, free from labour, esp. of men 

and animals dedicated to a god, and so free from all work, Tacitus' nullo 
mortali opere contacti, Philostr. S05, App. Civ. I. no; and of land, 
consecrated and lying untilled, Ael. N. A. II. 2, Poll. i. 10. 3. 
metaph., TrjV twv fKLpaiclwv bpixTjV dv(T0v e'iaaav V()i(a6ai Plut. 2. 
12 A: uncontrolled, licentious, i^ovola Hdn. 2. 4. 

dv-ETCpoXoyTiTOs, ov, of unknown derivation, Sext. Emp. M. I. 245. 

dv-eTtip.os, or', = foreg., Sext. Emp. M. I. 245. Adv. -fiws, lb. 244. 

dv£v, Boeot. and in some Alex, writers d'vis, q. v. : (v. sub dv-, negat. 
prefix) : — Prep, (never used in compos.) c. gen. without, opp. to cvv, 
dv(v (6(v oiSi aiiv avTw II. 17. 407; dv(v uevTpoio without spurring, 
23. 387; fiuvos dv(v Tiros Ar. Lys. I43, Plat. Symp. 217 A: — in 
pregnant sense, dv(v 0(wv, mostly with negat., as in Lat. non sine Diis, 
ovTi dv(v 6(0v 7;Sf PovXrj Od. 2. 372 ; ov toi av(v 6(ov (nTOTO . . 
opvis 15. 530; ovK av(v 6(wv tivos Aesch. Pers. 163; also without 
negat., dVfu (p^(B(V without my knowledge and will, II. 15. 213; dvev 
noXiTWv tvithout their consent, Aesch. Cho. 43 1 ; av(v tov KpaivovTos, 
Lat. injussu regis. Soph. O. C. 926 ; av(v tov vyidvov ivithout reference 
to health. Plat. Gorg. 518 D, cf. 519 A; ^fiv av(v KaKov tlvos Diphil. 
'K/iTT. I. 12, etc. II. away from, far from, dv(v Srjtwv II. 13. 

£;56 ; dv(v uipov ttokiv tivos ioTiw/xevovs Plat. Rep. 372 C, cf Hipp. 
Ma. 290 E. III. in Prose, except, besides, like x'^P'^i Troi-Ta 

av(v xpffoC Plat. Criti. 112 C; dv(v roO KaXrjv bu^av (V(yK(iv, Lat. 
praeterquam quod abstulerit . . , Dem. 255. lo ; Kal dvev tov Xa^/idvav 
even ivithout it, Xen. Cyr. 5. 4, 28. — In Att. it very rarely follows its 
case, v<f'T]yrjTov y dvev (Herm. Sixa) Soph. O, C. 502 ; wv dvev Xen. 
Cvr. 6. I, 14 ; more freq. in later Prose, as Plut., etc. 

dv-£vd|ioj, fut. dfo) Nonn. D. I. 20, to jitter cries of eva, Dion. P. 579> 
Anth. P. 9. 139. II. c. acc. pers. to honour ivith such cries, Lyc. 

207, Arr. An. 5. 2, 7. 

avfvde, before a vowel -Q(v : (from dVfu. as drepBe from dVfp) : — Ep. 
word : 1. Prep. c. gen., like dvev, without, oTos, dv(vd' dXXwv (like 
oios an aXXwv in later authors), II. 23. 378 ; ixovvw dv(v9' dXXwv Od. 
16. 239: dv(v9e novov 7- 192; dvevBe 9(ov = dvev 9eov, II. 5. 185, 
cf. Pind. O. 9. 1,^6. 2. away from, dvev9ev dywv narpus Te tp'tXwv 

T( II. 21. 78. — Hom. always puts it before its case, though sometimes 
parted from it, as dv(v9e 5e <tc ^£70 vwiv II. 22. 88; later it often 
follows, as naTpbs dvev9( Ap. Rh. 4. 746. II. Adv. far away, 

distant, ai Se T dvev9e [yrjaoi] Od. 9. 26; to! S' dXXoi dvev9ev II. 23. 
241 ; eyyv9i pioi Bdvo.TOS KaKos, ovS( t dvev9ev 22. 300 ; oiiSe . . 
dv(v9' (oav dWd jidX kyyvs 23. 378 ; dV. Xeineiv to leave faraway, Pind. 
P. I. 19: — often constr. with the part, cir, ovca, Cv, as II. 2. 27., 4. 277. 


124 

av-eij9eTos, ov, inconvenient, Ki/x^v dv. wpos ri Act. Ap. 2"]. 12. 

dveviOivos, ov, not accountable, irresponsible, opp. to v-ntvdvvos, tj) 
\^^ovvap-)(iri^ e^eari uvtvOvvai iroittiv to. /SovKerai Hdt. 3. 80, cf. Arist. 
I'ol. 2. 9, 26; iiTTivOvi'ov TTjV TTapa'iVtaLV 'ixovras trpos avevOvvov ttiv 
vfieTepav aKpoaaiv Thuc. 3. 43. 2. guiltless, innocent, because 

such a one is not liable to trial, Luc. Abdic. 22 ; c. gen., av. afiapTj]- 
jxaTos guiltless of it, Luc. Nigr. 9. Adv. -vcus. Poll. 3. 139. — In Att., 
avvrrtvBvvo^ was more common. 

dv-£u9uvTos, ov, not in a straight line, Arist. Meteor. 4. 9, 8. 

av-6UKTos, ov, not wishing, not praying, ivyoiiivon Kai dvevKTOis 
Poeta ap. Plat. Ale. 2. 143 A (Anth. P. 10. 108). 

dvcvXApeia, 77, incantiousness, Jo. Chrys. 

dv-6v\aj3-r)S, c's, fearing nothing, irreverent, impious, Aquila V. T., 
Eccl. Adv. -Puis, Eccl. 
dv-euXoYtjTOS, ov, imblest, Eccl. 

dv-evXoYOs, ov, improbable, Byz. Adv. -70)5, Origen. 
dv-6v68coTos, ov, that does not prosper, Incert. V. T. 
dv-evtrapdScKTOs, ov, unacceptable, Cyrill. 
dv-euirpeTrris, 65, unseemly : — in Adv. -ttcus, Hesych. 
dvtupecTLS, (ojs, Tj, a discovery, Eur. Ion 569, Dion. H. II. 27, Plut. 
Thes. 12, etc. 

dv€up€Teov, verb. Adj. one nuist find out. Plat. Polit. 294 C. 

dv-evp€TOS, ov, undiscovered. Plat. Legg. 874 A, Diod. 5. 20, etc. 

avevip-qfia, otoj, to, an invention or discovery, Paus. 5. 9, 2. 

dveupicTKoj : fut, -fvprjacu, aor. -fvpov, un-Att. -evpdfirjv Ap. Rh. 4. 
1133: pass. -fvpSdrjv. To find out, make out, discover, Hdt. I. 67., 
2. 54, Att. ; dyadd dv. \oyi(up.evos Hdt. 7. 8, 3 ; dv. <p6vov Aesch. Ag. 
1094 ; aov xpf"^. dv(vpi(TKei.v noTepov . . , Eur. L T. 883 ; dv. rrjv 
a'lTtav Plat. Phaedo 100 B ; Trjv tov Oeov (pvaiv Phaedr. 252 E, etc. : — 
Med. to win, gain, lepov xwpov dvtvpojiivijv C. L 4703 : — Pass, to be 
found out or discovered, d/s vOTipov dvivpkOr\ Thuc. I. 1 28; c. part., 
dvtvptQr\vai kovra . . Hdt. I. 137 ; dvevprjTai djxoia irap€xop-ivr] Id. 4. 
44' II- lo find out, think out, invent, /xovos dvevptjKihs T^xvriV 

Autiph. Kdp. I, cf. Timocl. Incert. 3, Plat. Phaedr. 273 C; dv. irpo- 
(paalv Tiva Philem. Incert. 4. 10 ; etc. 

dv€vpos, ov, without sinews, Hipp. Mochl. 886. 2. nerveless, slack, 
feeble, Theopomp. Com. Incert. 9, Arist. H. A. 4. II, 12, al. 

aveupwcTis, ecus, 17, a widening, dilating, Galen. 

dv€vpOva>, fut. vvui, to widen, dilate, Hipp. 264. 14, Plut. 2. 907 E, etc.: 
— Pass., dv. vdXiv d 'Cl/ceavos Arist. Mund. 3, II. 

dv«vpvcrp.a, aros, to, an aneurysm, Galen. 10. 355, etc., v. Daremberg 
Oribas. 4. 660. 

dvevpvia-fjLos, 0, a widening, dilatation, Antyll. Oribas. 4. 52, 53. 

avev<|>ir)(X€M, to shout evipT^jxti or (i<prjpitiTe : hence, as this was mainly 
done on sorrowful occasions, to cry aloud, shriek, aTras 5' dv(V(p-qp.r]atv 
oificoyrj Kaus Soph. Tr. 783, cf. Eur. Or. 1335, Plat. Phaedo 60 A. II. 
later, to receive or honour with auspicious cries, Tivd uis evepyiTTjv Joseph. 
B. J. 4. 2, 5, etc. 

dv-€vct)-r]p.-r]Tos, ov, unpraised, Eccl. 

dv-eij<j)rip,os, ov, ill-omened, Eccl. 

dv-Eu<j)pavTos, ov, not rejoicing, joyless, Schol. Aesch. Theb. 363, Suid. 
dv-6ux°H''''-'-. I^ep- to unsay a prayer. Plat. Ale. 2. I42 D, 148 B ; cf. 

dvai.idxofiai. 

dv€4>d\\op.ai., Dep. to leap 7ip at, only used in part. dviiraXfitvos, v. 
sub dvaTrdKKoj. 

dv-e4>airTos, ov, not to be claimed as a slave (cf. dviiracpos), C. I. 1699, 
1 704-1 709 b. 

dvs(t)«\Kopav, Med. to draw up for oneself. If d\os IxSvv Manetho 5. 279. 

d-v€(j)f\o3, ov, unclouded, cloudless, a'idpT] Od. 6. 45 ; dr/p Arist. Mund. 
4, 4 ; vv^ Plut. Arat. 21, etc.: — metaph. not to be veiled or hidden, Kaicov 
Soph. El. 1246. Some read dvvi<p- as an Ep. form in Hom. 1. c, Arat. 
415, etc. ; Eust. 945. 4 has also the form dve<|)T|s, is. 

dv-6<j)0os, ov, imboiled, Antyll. in Matth. Med. p. 251, Geop. 10. 67, 

I. 2. dv. irXivOos unbaked, Byz. 

dv-t'<j)iKTOs, ov, out of reach, Plut. 2. 54 D, Luc. Hermot. 67, cf. Hale. 3. 

av-€X€"yYUOs, ov, unwarranted, did to TTjV yvwpirjv dvtxiyyvov yeyfvrj- 
adai because they had no sure confidence in themselves, Thuc. 4. 55. 

dv-t'xiipos, ov, unsafe: — in Adv. -pcos, Eust. Opusc. 286. 5. 

avtx<i>, Ep. 3 sing. subj. dvixyoi (cf. vafxcpa'ivriai, 7rpo<ptpr}ai), Od. 19. 
Ill : impt. dveixov : also dvio-xoj, impf. dvi'crxoi' : fut. dve^oj Archil. 76, 
Luc, also dvaaxioo) Hdt. 5. 106., 7. 14, Eur. I. A. 732 : — aor. dvioxov 

II. 17. 310, Att.; poiit. lengthd. dviax^Bov, Hom., Eur. Med. 1027, Ep. 
inf. dvax^Gifiv, Od. 5. 320 (v. sub dpivvdOw) :— pf. dveaxva Sext. Emp. 
M. 7. 190, Phalar. 52 :— Med. dvtxopai : impf. r/veixuf^V^' (with double 
augm.), Aesch. Ag. 905, Soph. Ph. 411, Thuc, etc.: fut. dvi^ofxai Hom., 
Att. ; also dvaoxijcopiai Aesch. Theb. 252, Ar. Ach. 299, Ep. inf. dv^xv- 
atadat II. 5. 104: aor. dvetrxoA"?" 18. 430, Aesch. Cho. 747, Eur. 
Hipp. 687 (where y'jviaxov is contra metr.) ; but more often with double 
augm. -qveaxofiTjv, Hdt. 5. 48, Aesch. Ag. 1274, etc.; sync, yvcrxopiriv 
Soph. Ant. 467 (ubi v. Dind.), 2 sing, imper. avax^o (v. infr. C. ll). 

A. trans, to hold up, lift up, xeipas dviaxov held up their hands in 
fight (v. infr. c. l), Od. 18. 89; (later of pugilists, to hold up the hands 
in token of defeat, Lat. dare manus, Theocr. 22. 129): — often to lift up 
the hands in prayer, Ofoiai hi x^'P<^^ dvtaxov II. 3. 318, cf. I. 450, etc.; 
so, avauTi eu^as dv. to offer prayers, perhaps with uplifted hands. Soph. 
El. 636 ; dVcx« X«V"5, dVexe Xdyov Eur. El. 592 ; also, dv. Tf)v x*'"?" 
to offer the hand (to shake), Theopomp. Com. Incert. 24. 2. to 

lift up as an oft'ering, rd y 'Ad-qvairj X-rjirihi . . vipoa dviax^&f X^'P' I'- 
10. 460; also as a testimony, aK^wTpov dv. irdai deoicri 7. 412 ; fia^ov 
av., of Hecuba entreating her son Hector, 22. 80; Kevtds . . dvioxi 


a.vevQeTO<; — ave^Lo?. 


yX-qvas Ap. Rh. 2. 254 ; so, axove 5' dv' ovs f'xcui' Aesch. Fr. 125. 3. 
dv. <p\6ya to hold up a torch, esp. at weddings, Eur. I. A. 732 ; 
hence the phrase avtx^, irdpexf (sc. to </)&), hold up the light so as to 
lead the procession, i. e. make ready, go on. Id. Tro. 308, Cycl. 203, 
cf. Ar. Vesp. I326 ; also, dv. (puis auTrjpiov Eur. Med. 4S2 ; to arjixetov 
TOV TTvpos Thuc. 4. III. 4. to lift up, exalt, rivd Find. P. 2. 

163. 5. to hold up, prop, sustain, ovpavov icai yrjv, of Atlas, Paus. 

5. II, 5 ; Kiaiv dv. Tijv aTeyr/v Oenom. ap. Eus. P. E. 230 D : Pass., 
yefvpa OKaipais dvexopifvr] Dion. H. 3. 55 : — but more often b. 
metaph. to uphold, maintain, support, evbudas Od. 19. 11 1; TroXtpiovs 
Thuc I. 141 ; opyia dv. to keep up the revels, Ar. Thesm. 948 : — Bd/fx'^s 
di'exi"' XifCTp' 'Aya/xe/xvaiv remaining constant to, Eur. Hec. 123 (v. infr. 
B. 3) ; and so in Soph. O. C. 674 oivunr' dj'cxoi'O'a Kiaadv (si vera 1.) may 
be rendered, keeping constant to, haunting the ivy ; v. infr. B. 3. 6. 
to put forth, Sdipva TTTopdovs Eur. Hec. 458. 7. to grant, tl Pind. 

N. 7. 131. 11. to hold back, dvex' iWoi/s II. 23. 426 ; ipiavrov 

dviaxov Hdt. I. 42 ; dv. Td oirXa 5id tuiv dvaKXrjTiKuiv Dion. H. 9. 21; 
dv. 'Si/!€\iav p.T) vTTo Tiva elvai to •'keep it from being . . , Thuc. 6. 86 ; 
eavTov diro rivos Plut. 2. 5I4 A: cf. dvoxv, dvoKuxV- 

B. intr. to rise up, rise, emerge, dvax^dtfiv . . I« itvpiaTOS uppirjs 
Od. 5. 320 ; of a diver, Hdt. 8. 8 ; <jic6ir^\oi iv tw NfiAo; of ets dv. Id. 
2. 29 ; dv. Is dtpa Ap. Rh. 3. 1383. b. esp. in form dv'iaxai, of the 
sun, Tipos Tjkiov dviaxovTa Hdt. 3. 98, etc. ; so, Aapnrds dvicrxft Aesch. 
■'^g- 93 ; "A'' V^'V dvexovTi Xen. Cyn. 6, 13, cf. Eubul. Incert. I. c. 
of events, to arise, happen, Hdt. 5. 106., 7. 14. d. to appear, shew 
oneself. Soph. Tr. 204. e. to stand up, Kioves irepl Toi'xoiS Ap. Rh. 
3- 217. 2. to cojne forth, alxpifl irapd . . wpiov dvlffxei' II. 17. 310, 
cf. Plut. Caes. 44: — of a headland, to jut out into the sea, Hdt. 7. 123, 
Thuc. I. 46, etc. ; dv. npus to Xik^Xikuv itiKayos Id. 4. 53, cf. Dem. 675. 
26 ; I? TOV iruVTOv TTjv dicprjv dvexovra jutting out with its headland 
into the sea, Hdt. 4. 99, cf. 2. 29 ; reversely, KoiAdScj Is ixtaiyaiav iic 
BaXdacrrjs dv. Strabo I42. 3. to hold on, keep doing, c. part., dv. 
SiacTKoirwv Thuc. 7. 48 ; so, <re . . OTtp^as dvix^i is constant in his love 
for thee, Soph. Aj. 212 (v. supr. A. I. 4) ; c. acc. et inf. to aver con- 
stantly that . . , Id. O. C. 1573: — also absol., Xen. Hell. 2. 2, 10; ravrri 
di'cxeii' Thuc. 8. 94. 4. to hold up, cease, Zevs odd' vaiv TrdvTtaa' 
dvodvfi ovT dvex'^f Theogn. 26 ; cf. Xen. Hell. I. 6, 28 : — generally, to 
wait, delay, Thuc. 2. 18, cf. 7. 48. 5. c. gen. to cease from suf- 
fering, get rest from pain, ouSe . . KapiaToiv dvlxovai yvvaiKfs Soph. O. 
T. 174; ToO TToKipiov App. Pun. 75; toO foveveiv Plut. Alex. 33. — 
Hom. uses no tense intr., but the aor. 

C. Med. to hold up what is one's own, 6 8' dveax^TO pifiXivov f 7x0^ 
I'- 5- *^55 ! Sovpar' dvaaxop-^voi II. 594, etc.; hence dvaaxop-fvos is 
oltcn used absol. (sub. 67x0s, ii<pos, etc.), TrXij^fv dva^xo/^^vos 3. 362; 
icuxf/e 8' dfacrx. Od. 14. 425 ; trv^ fidx' dvaaxop^iva} TTeTrkrjyiij.tv II. 23. 
O60 ; also, dVTa 8' dvaoxofiivu x^P"^' 6S6, cf. 34. II. to 
hold oneself up, bear up, hold out, oiibi a' oto) Srjpov It' dvax'hoio^ai II. 
5. 285, cf. Od. II. 375 ; imperat. aor. dvdcrxfo, =tItA.oSi, be cf good 
courage, II. I. 586; dvaxfo be patient, 23. 587 ; so in Archil. 60 dvd 6' 
eXf should be restored for dvd 5' tv : — in part., dvexopifvot <pipcvcn 
they bear with patience, Hdt. 4. 28. 2. c acc, Toaadd' (vt <f>p€crlv 
Tjcriv dveax^To K^Sea II. 18. .^.30; ^ 8^ TroXXd «d«' dVffxeo aiiv Kard 
6vfi6v 24. 518; TTjV Sovkoavvrjv ovic dv. Hdt. I. 169; rd iipiv xaicd 
y'lveixopi^ada Aesch. Ag. 905, etc. ; x^^^ov dvaax^oOai II. 4. 511, etc.; 
c. acc. pers., ov ydp ^eivovs . . dvixovrai they do not suffer or bear with 
strangers, Od. 7. 32, cf. 17. 13 ; so, 'iinroi ovk dv. Tas Ka/xTjkovs 7. 87 ; 
TouTous dva^xov SeairoTas Eur. Ale 304, etc. 3. c. gen., once in 
Hom., Sov\oavvr}s dv€x^<^Oai Od. 22. 423 ; so, dnavros dvSpus dv. Plat. 
Prot. 323 A, v. infr. 4 ; so Dem. 345. 24. 4. the dependent clause 
is mostly (always hi Hom.) added in part., ov piav Of . . dvt^oj^ai dXye 
exovra I will not suffer thee to have . . , II. 5. 895 ; ov ydp depyijv 
\_6vTa'] dve^ofiai I will not suffer one [to be] . . , Od. 19. 27 ; d tov . . 
OavdvT ddaTTTov Tjvaxofifjv veKvv Soph. Ant. 467; ovk dvlf ctqi tiktovtos 
dWovs Eur. Andr. 712 ; and in relation to the subj., Kai ydp k . . dv(.xoi- 
IxTjv Tjp.evos for I would be content to sit . . , Soph. Ant. 595 ; crov kXvwv 
dve^eTai Aesch. Pers. 838, cf. Soph. El. 1028, Ph. 411; dvaax^ode 
aiyiuaai Id. Fr. 609 ; ov aiy dvt^ii (sc. iuv) Id. Aj. 75 ; and this is the 
common constr. in Prose, e.g. Hdt. I. 80, 206., 5. 19, al., Thuc. 2. 74, 
etc. ; dnoTos dv. Arist. H. A. 8. 8, 2 : — in Prose also, dv. tivos XiyovTos 
Plat. Rep. 564 D, cf. Apol. 31 B, Dem. 345. 28. 5. rarely c inf., 
to siiffer, ovic dve^op-at to fzfj oil . . , Aesch. Eum. 914 ; kokkv^€iv tov 
dXeKTpvov' OVK dvixovTai Cratin. Incert. 31 ; dvaKtKX'iaOai ovk dv. 
Aretae. Cans. M. Ac. i. 9; dv. vno/xfvfiv Alciphro 3. 34; avv dXXois 
Piovv OVK dv. Ael. N. A. 6. 30: — also, b. to dare to do, dvltrxovTO 
Tof Irrioi'Ta St^aadai Hdt. 7. 139; also, 0118' dv ijveaxtade, e'i tis . . Dem. 
569. 24. III. rarely, to hold on by one another, hang together, 
dvd T dXX-ffXrjaiv 'ixovTai Od. 24. 8. 

dv-€i|;avos, ov, {'iipoj) bad for cooking, vdara Hipp. Aer. 285. 
dv-€4»T)TOS, ov, = dveipavos, Tim. Lex., Eust. 

dveil'i-d, as, Tj, fern, of dvetpios, Xen. Mem. 2. 7, 2, Isocr. 386 A, etc. 

dvcii/iaS-fi, Tj, a first cousin's daughter, Ar. Fr. 584, cf. A. B. 15. 

dvcij/idS-qs, ov, 0, = 5q.. Iambi. Protr. p. 364, Poll. 3. 28. 

dv6i[/id8ov)s, ov, 6, a first-cousin's son, or a second cousin, Pherecr. 
Incert. 28, Hermipp. Incert. 14, Dem. 1088. 17. The form dvci^iaSos, 6, 
occurs in late Byz. 

dveil/ios, 0, a first-cousin, or generally a cousin, II. 9. 464, Hdt. 5. 30., 
7. 82, Aesch. Pr. 856, etc., v. esp. Andoc. 7. 20; dv. vpus Trarpus Isae. 
83. 8; l« TTarpos Theocr. 32. 170: comically, l7xlXccoi' dv€\pi6s Strattis 
noT. 3 : cf. fem. dveilJid. 2. a nephew, Hdt. 7. 5 ; so, in Byz. law, 

dveif/Lus, -id, a nephew, niece, correlat. to dtios, 6tia. [When the ult. is 


aue'^LOTi]? — apt'jpode. 


long, Horn, lengthens also the penult., uveflov KTa/^tvoio II. 15. 554, cf. 
Q.. Sni. 3. 295.] (From .y^NEII ; whence also vinoSis, q. v. ; cf. Slct. 
tiaptar, napat (nepos), napti {neptU) ; Zd. tiaptar, napat, f. uapti, and 
napta {familia) ; Lat. nepos, neptis ; — Goth, uithjis, fern, nithju {avy- 
ytvrjs), O. Norse nejt (nepos), nipt (soror), A. S. nefa; O. H. G. ne/o, 
niftila : — the a in d-vaf/ius seems to be copulat., as if con-nepos, M. 
Miiller in Oxf. Essays 1S56, p. 21.) 

dvei|'<-0TT]S, rjTos, rj, the relationship of cousins, strictly of fird-cousius, 
Plat. Legg. 871 B, Dem. 1068. fin. 

dv«i|/Ci), to boil again, Arg. Eur. Med. in aor. part. avi\prjaaaa. 

dveii). Adv. (a priv., auai to cry) without a sound, in silence, Sfjf 8 
avtoj ^aav II. 9. 30, 695 ; tiitt' aveco iyeviaOe ; 2. 323 ; oi b' avew (fe- 
vovTo 3. 84, Od. 7. 144., 10. 71 ; airavTes fjaO' avtai 2. 240. — In all 
the places cited it is joined with a pi. Verb, and is commonly written 
avew (as if nom. pi. from av«us = 6.v-avos). But in Od. 23. 93 (j? 5' 
dVco; hrjv ^aro) it is sing., and cannot represent dVauos. It is, therefore, 
best to follow Aristarch. in writing dvfw as an Adv. always. — Cf. Buttm. 
Lexil. s. v., Spitza. II. 2. 323. 

6.vi(aya, dvewyov, v. sub dvo'ijvvnt. 

dvcaiYOTdJS, Adv. part. pf. of dvccziyais (from dvo'iyo)), openly, Gl. : — 
dvc(})KTT)s, ov, 6, an opener, Pseudo-Chrys. 
dvtuvTai, V. dviTj/xi sub init. 

uvT), ^, (dW) fulfilment, Aesch. Theb. 713, Call. Jov. 90. 

dvTjPdu), fut. rjCTo), to grow young again, Lat. repnierascere, Aesch. Supp. 
606 (Tyrwh. dvrjjSfjffai fie for av rilirjaaiixi), Eur. Ion 1465 ; 5is dv. 
Theogn. 1003 ; -naXiv Plat. Legg. 666 B, Xen. Cyr. 4. 6, 7 ; -waXawv- 
liivos dvTjffa Plut. 2. 5 E. II. to grow up, attain to ij&t]. Call. 

J°^- 55- — The form dvij^do-Ku, in Dion. H. de Rhet. 2. 6, is censured 
by Thom. M. p. 415. 

dvT]j3T)TT|pi.os, a, ov, tiiakiug young again, dv. pwixi) the returning 
strength of youth, Eur. Andr. 552. 

dv-T)Pos, ov, tiot yet come to man's estate, beardless, opp. to 'iiprj^os, 
Lys. 142. 7, Plat. Legg. 833 C, Theocr. 8. 3 ; 01 av.pneri, C. I. 2034; 
avq0oi icai dyovoi eic ytveTrjs impotent, Arist. H. A. 7. I, 10. 2. of 

a girl, Epigr. Gr. 671. 

uvtjPottis, t^tos, y, childhood, Byz. 

av-T)Y€(x6v€UTos, ov, without leader, iinguided, Luc. Icarom. 9 ; <}>vpix6s 
M. Anton. 12. 14. 

avr)-y«o(i.ai, fut. rjcrofiat : — Dep. to tell as in a narrative, relate, recount. 
Find. N. lo. 35, Hdt. 5. 4 (ubi al. d-nr]y.) ; cf. Si-, i^-rjytojxai. 2. 
intr., dv. vpucrtpopos (v Motadv dtfpo) to advance worthily in the Muses' 
car, Pind. O. 9. 120. 

avTiYpSTOS, ov,—dvey€pTos, vqyptTO's, Nonn. Jo. II. 45. 

dvT)ST)s, €j, = d7;57j?: Adv. -Se'cus, Hipp. 526. 18 ; v. Lob. Phryn. 729. 

avTi8o(j,at, Pass, to renounce one's enjoyment of i thing, ho longer enjoy 
it, like dvivxoixai, c. ace, Hermipp. Incert. 5. 

dv-TiSovos, ov, disagreeable, Joseph. A. J. 17. 3, I, Themist. 319 D. 
Adv. -V£us, without pleasure, Clem. Al. 874. 

dvT|S»jVTOS, ov, not sweetened or seasoned, Lat. inconditus, Arist. Pol. 8. 
6> 25, Probl. 20. 23, Ath. 564 A, etc. 2. metaph. unpleasant, repulsive, 
yvvT), (pmvT) Plut. 2. 142 B, 405 D ; rjOos dv. irpbs X«P"' lb. 799 D. 

dvT|Sv<j-Tos, ov, V. 1. for foreg., Plut. Phoc. 5. 

dvTjT), V. sub dvirjfii. 

avT)0-€\aiov, TO, oil of anise or dill, Galen. 

dv-T)GiKcuTos, ov, without characteristic, Schol. Lyc. 

avTiflivos, 77, ov, made of anise or dill, arttpavos (in form dv-qT-) Theocr. 

7. ^63:^ /iiipoy Diosc. I. 61, cf. Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. I. 2. 
dvTr]9CTif)S oivos, u, wine mixed with dill, Geop. 8. 3. 

avrfiov or dvvT|Gov, to, anise, dill, Lat. ariethum, Ar. Nub. 982, Thesm. 
486, Theocr. 15. 119, etc. ; Ion. awiyjov or dvqcrov, Hdt. 4. 71, Hipp. 
Acut. 387; Aeol. dvvT)TOv or dvijTov, Alcae. 36, Sappho 79, v. ap. Ath. 
674: later Att. dviaov or dwio-ov Alex. At'^S. 2. 7 (where, however, 
avrjOov and dviaov are mentioned as difl'erent). — The double v is required 
by the metre in Ar. Thesm. 1. c, Nic. Th. 650 ; but the single V in Alcae. 
arid Sapph. ap. Ath. 674 D, E, in Ar. Nub. 982, and in Alex. 1. c. 

dv--i)9oTroii]TOS, ov, not giving exact delineation of character, Dion. H. 
de Lys. 8, Longin. 34. 3. 2. immoral, Cic. Att. 10. 10, 5. 

dvTiiov, V. sub dvei)ii (eTfii). 

av-TjKecrTos, ov, (dKiO/xai) not to be healed, incurable, desperate, fatal, 
X0A.0;, dXyo! II. 5. 394., 15. 217 ; dv. wddos €p5eiv Tivd Hdt. I. 137 ; dv. 
XwPrjv \<u0d<j8at riva Id. 3. 154 ; XvptaiveaOai Tiva Xvfiriai dv. Id. 6. 12, 
cf. Aesch. Cho. 516, etc. ; «a«d, av/j-ipopal, etc., Hes. Th. 612, Archil. 

8. 5, Thuc. 5. Ill, etc.; filaa/xa . . dv. Tpt<f>eiv to keep it till 'tis past 
cure, Soph. O. T. 98 ; dv. dpLaprds Hipp. Acut. 390 ; epyov Antipho 
14°- 15 ■> '"ovrjpla, padv/xia, etc., Xen., etc.; — dv-rjictara vouiv riva to 
rum utterly. Id. An. 2. 5, 5 ; dvrjKtara Trdaxnv to be utterly ruined, 
Thuc. 3. 39, etc.; dv. ri -naOiiv ap. Dem. 527. 8; dv. ti PovXtvaai 
irepi Tivos Thuc. I. 132 ; dttavTajv dvr]ict<TTwv a'lTiov Dem. 537. 10, 
etc. ^ 2. of persons, dv. irXeoveKTai Xen. Oec. 14, 8 ; xpijaaaOai 
Tivi Twv ixOpmv (Is avr^Kfarai Plut. Pericl. 39 ; dv. fh ti Joseph. A. J. 
18. 6, 10. II. act. damaging beyond remedy, most destructive 
OY pernicious, irvp Soph. El. 888 ; x°-P"- W. Aj. 52. III. Adv., 
dvr]icecrTws Siarieevai to treat with barbarous cruelty, Hdt. 3. 155, cf. 8. 
28 ; dv. Xeytiv to chatter incorrigibly, ap. Aeschiu. 5. 34. 

dv^K-ris, e's, (d'/cos) = foreg., Soph. Fr. 44 ; cf. Ellendt. s. v. 

dvTjKiSuTos, ov, (d«(6ajTos) without point, Aesch. Fr. 262 ; opp. to r;«£- 
Soi/ieVos, Inscr. in Bockh's Urkund. 411, cf. 110. 

dvTjKota, 7), a not hearing, Plut. 2. 38 B, 502 C. 2. ignorance, 

lb. 676 E. 

dvT|Koos, ov, (d/cojj) without hearing, deaf, Arist. Probl. II. 41 ; of the 


dead, Mosch. 3. 1 10 ; virpat Lyc. I45I. 2. c. gen. not hearing a 

thing, }iever having heard or learnt it. Plat. Phaedr. 261 C, Xen. Mem. 
2. 1, 31 ; hence wiknoiving, ignorant of it, TraiSfiaj Aeschin. 19. 41 : — 
Adv., dvTjicuoJs e'xff rivus Plut. 2. 145 D. b. c. acc. rei, dvijicoov 
clvai (Via yfy(V7jfj.(va (where dv. eivai = dyvoeiv). Plat. Ale. 2. 141 
D. c. absol., aicaios icai dv. ignorant, untaught, Dem. 441. 15. 3. 
not willing to hear, not listening. Call. Del. 116: to dvqicoov disobe- 
dience, Dion. H. 6. 35. II. unheard, Philostr. 721 ; and so without 
result, dv. riOvrai Alciphro 3. 35. 

avT)Kov(jTta>, fut. -qaw, to he unwilling to hear, to disobey, c. gen., ovh' 
apa vaTpus dv-qicoiarrja^ II. 15. 236., 16. 676 ; twv varpos Xoywv Aesch. 
Pr. 40; TU)V voixwv Thuc. I. 84: c. dat., dv. Toiai OTpaT-qyoiai Hdt. 6< 
14: also absol., I. 115. Cf. poet, form vrjiwvaTioj. 

dvijKoucTTia, T/, want of hearing, deafness, Hipp. 488. 2. dis- 

obedience. Plat. Legg. 671 A. 

dvTjKovcTTOs, OV, {dicovoj) not to be heard, inaudible, Arist. de An. 2. 9, 
7- 2. unheard of, Lat. inauditus, ijKova' dvfjKovaTa . . , wot^ 

•ppi^ai Soph. El. 1408, cf. Eur. Hipp. 363, Antipho 113. 40. II. 
act. tiot willing to hear: to dvqKovarov disobedience, Xen. Cyn. 3, 8. 
Adv. ~Twi, 'Byz. 

dvT[Kii>, to have come up to a point, reach up to, of persons, ts fxtTpov 
Tivos dv. Hdt. 2. 127 ; aifidaiYjv, vipos dvrjKovaav dvSpi cs tIjv upupaXov 
Id. 7. 60 ; is rd fiiyiuTa dv. dperTjs irtpi 5. 49 ; ^^pTy/ioCTi dv. ts rd, 
TipwTa 7. 134 ; (ppivwv es Td t/ieoJUToC npHora ov/cw dv. have not yet 
reached the highest point I aim at, lb. 13 ; ovk es ToaovTO drjOeiT]! dv. 
lb. 16, 3, cf. 9, 3 ; vpuaoj dpET^s dv. lb. 237 : — also, dv. ei's to u^v to 
rise to a point, Ael. N. A. I. 55. 2. of things, toCto piv 6! ovStv 

av. amounts to nothing, Hdt. 2. 104 ; p(iCov dv. rj Kar' ipdv pwpav the 
matter has gone too far . . , Soph. Tr. 1018 ; ai iroXXal [(rjplai] . . h 
Tov OdvaTov dv. have gone as far as . . , Thuc. 3. 45. b. dv. ts at 
4xE"' it fias come to you to have, has become yours to have, Hdt. 6. 
109. c. dv. (h Ti to refer to or be connected with . . , Lat. pertinere 
ad . . , Dem. 1390" 17, Arist. Eth. N. 9. 6, 2 ; Ta tis dpyvplov Xuyov dv. 
adiicTjpaTa which involve a money consideration, Dinarch, 97. 41 ; so, 
o <puvos dvTjKd el's Tiva Antipho 123. 14; dv. trpus ti Polyb. 2. 15, 4, 
etc. 11. to belong or appertain, Lxx (l Mace. 10. 40, al.) : to 

be Jit or proper, Ep. Eph. 5. 4, Coloss. 3. 18 ; to dvfjicov, like to irpoatj- 
Kov or icadfjKov, Ep. Philem. 8. III. to have come bach, tis Toi/s 

TTpdiTovs irdXiv dv. Xuyovs Plat. Theaet. 196 B. 

dv--nXdKaTOS, ov, unable to spin, yvvr) Matro ap. Ath. 1 83 A. 

dvTiXaTOs, ov, {iXavvw) tiot to be beaten out, not ductile, Arist. Meteor. 
4. 9, 17: metaph. stubborn, Anacr. 138 Bgk. 

dvijXcY^s, f's, unconcerned, reckless, TToXt/xos Sm. 2. 75. Adv. -cm. 
Id. 2. 414: cf. diTTiX(yr]s, dnrjXeyiojs. 

dvn]X£Ti(iu)V, V. sub dveXerjpajv. 

avT)X€Y]S, es, better form for dveXerjs, without pity, unmerciful, Call. 
Del. 106, App. Mithr. 38 ; poet. acc. dvrjXea (as if from dvrjXrjs), C. 1. 51 72, 
cf. An. Ox. I. 60. Adv.-cttis, Andoc. 34. 14, Plat. Legg. 697 D: cf. vrjXerjS. 

dvT)X€-i)Tos, oj', = foreg., Lycurg. 169. 6, Aeschiu. 50. 8. 

dvT|XcnrTos, ov, (dXe'icjxu) unanointed, should be read in Matthaei Medic. 
301, etc. ; also dvT]Xei.(f>os or dvriXt<{)OS, ov, Dio C. 56. 30. 

dvqXeiijjia, -q, a being unanointed, uncleanliness, Polyb. 3. 87, 2. 

dv-qXris, V. s. av-qXcqs. 

dvT]XidJ(o. to place in the sun, Protag. ap. Ath. 124 E. 

dv-Tj\£ao-Tos, ov, not exposed to the sun, Eust. Opusc. 287. 79. 

dv-T|XiKos, ov, not yet arrived at ma?i's estate, uv-qXiicw wpy itninature, 
C. I. 2 161 b, cf. Addend., and v. Suid. s. v. dvrj^os. 

dv-ijAios, Dor. -dXios, ov, without sjin, jinsmined, sunless, of the nether 
world, Aesch. Theb. 859 ; pvxo'i, 5v6<j>oi Id. Pr. 453, Cho. 51 ; tpvXXds 
Soph. O. C. 676 ; XiPds Eur. Andr. 534. 

dviqXiiros, Dor. dvdX-, ov, unshod, barefoot, Theocr. 4. 56 ; cf. vfjXnroi, 
vqX'iiTovs. (Said to be from riXi\p, a Dorian shoe.) 

dv-T)Xt<{)Vis, e's, Suid.; dvT]Xic|)os, ov. Dio C. 56. 30, =di'77X€urTos. 

dvTiXvcris, eciis, r/, {dvipxopai) a going tip : a return, Hesych. : — also, 
dvTjXvicriTj, 7), to be read in Orac. ap. Lactant. 7. 13, 5. 

dv-TjXcDTOS, ov, not nailed, Suid. s. v. dyup.<j>WTO's. 

dv-Tip,6XKTOS, ov, {dpteXyai) unmillced, Od. 9. 439. 

dv-T](iepos, ov, ?iot tame, wild, savage, of persons, TroXiT/Tas Anacr. 1.7; 
dvTjp^poi yap, ov5e TrpoavXarol feVois Aesch. Pr. 716 ; of a country. Id. 
Eum. 14 ; (K/ioXrj Eur. Hec. 1077 ; /Si'oj Plut. 2. 86 D. Adv. -pais, Diod. 
Exc. p. 100 Mai. 

dvirjp,€p6TT^s, 77TOS, 17, wildness, savageness. Gloss. 

dvT]p.ep6ci), to clear of wild beasts, dv. KvaihdXmv uSuv Soph. Fr. 233. 

dv-Ti|ieTos, ov, V. dvepeTos. 

dv-T)[ji,vKTOS, ov, [dpvaaw) not torn or lacerated, Hesych. 
dvTivacrOai, dvT]vaTO, v. s. dvaivopai. 

dvT)v6p.ia, 5), = vrjvep'ta, Anth. P. 9. 544 ; noted as an archaic form by 
Luc. Pseudol. 29. 

dvfive|xos, ov. without wind, calm, dvqvtpios xciA'tui'div (for dvfv dve/xov 
Xeipdivajv) without the blast of storms. Soph. O. C. 677. (From dv- 
priv., dvtpos ; cf. vrjvfpos, f/vepoeis ; so dvrjvojp, yvopirj from dvrjp.) 

dv-T|vios, ov, unbridled, insolent, E. M. 107. 20. 

dvTjvios, ov. Ion. for dvdvios, without pain, Hipp. ap. Galen. 

dvT|vo06, Ep. pf. used like an aor. : Hom. has it twice, ai/x' (ti Sepfiuv 
dvrjvoOev e£ cItciA^s blood gushed forth from the old wound, II. II. 266; 
Kv'ia-q pkv dvT)vo6(v the savour mounted up, Od. 17. 270. (The pres. 
would by analogy be dviOoi, to rise up, as that of ivqvode would be 
ivlOoj, to be in ; cf. ivqvoxa. from *iv€Kw, ih-qSoKa from eScu. It seems 
more prob. that these Verbs are fonned directly from the Prepositions 
,,dra, iv, with the term. ~i6w, much as dvTOpai is formed from dvri, than 


12G ai'j;ixi(TTO? ■ 

that fjvoOa is a pf. of C,v6ia (with uva, Iv prefixed), as Buttni. and Curt, 
assume.) 

dv-Tivuo-Tos, 01/, (avvcS) Hke drcAfffTor, 0/ «o«e effect, ineffectual, avq- 
vvarw enl ^pyw Od. 16. III. 

dv-"r]vCTOs, ov, = dvrjvvuTOi, oTtos, Soph. EI. 167 ; av. ttuvos, 6ux«' Plat. 
Legg. 735 B, 936 C ; dc. ip-jov irpaTTtiv, of Penelope's web, Id. Phaedo 
84 A; cf. Eur. Hel. 1285: — Adv., Tain' dvrjvvrws ex^' Soph. Fr. 
501. 2. endless, never-ending, KaKuv Plat. Gorg. 507 E. 

dvTivtop, opor, (5, (uvqp) unmanly, dastardly, Hke avavhpos, Od. 10. 
301 ; avfjp avriva>p a man of no manhood, Hes. Op. 749- H- 
c/iildleis, Hesych. 

dv-TiTrvaTos, ov, (ijrrvaj) unheard of, Zonar., v. Lob. Phryn. 701- 

dvTjTruaj, fut. aai,=dvaipQjv(ixi, to cry aloud, roar, Mosch. 2. 98, Ap. 
Rh. 4. 1 197. [On the quantity, v. sub rjirvai.^ 

dvTip, <5, avhpd's, dvSpl, avSpa, voc. avep : pi. avhpts, -Spujv, —Spdffi [a], 
-Spas : in Att. the Art. often forms a crasis with the Noun, dvrjp for o 
dfTjp, rdvlpus, rdvcpi for tou dfSpos, etc., avSpa for oi avhpfi ; the Ion. 
crasis is wv-qp, ujvSpes Hdt. 4. 161, 134. The Ep. have also the regul. 
decl. dvepos, dvepi, pi. dv€p€i, dvSpfcai. [Ep. Poets mostly use a 

in arsi, a in thesi ; but in trisyll. cases duepos, dvipi, di/«'pes always a ; 
so also Trag. in lyrics. Soph. Tr. loio, O. T. 869. But in Trag. 
senarians a always, for when dvrjp is found with a, it must be written 
dvTjp (i. e. o dvT)p), Pors. Phoen. 1670.] (Prob. from y'NEP, with 
a euphon. prefixed, ANEP, and with 5 inserted, dvBp : hence fivopirj, dy- 
Tjvojp, ct. dvdpaiiros; cf. Skt. nar, nar-as (vir), nar-yas (virilis), nri-mnam 
{virtus, vii) ; Zd. nar, nar-a {vir) ; Sabin. ner-o {fortis), ner-io {forti- 
tndo); Umbr. ner {princeps).) A man, as opp. to a woman, Lat. vir, 
{dv9painos, Lat. homo, being man as opp. to beait), II. 17. 435, Od. 21. 
323; Tuiv avSpOiiv dirati without male children, Plat. Legg. 877 E. 
Though Hom. uses it mostly of princes, leaders, etc., yet he extends it to 
all free men; dvrjp h-qixov one of the people, II. 2. 198, Od. 17. 352 ; 
and to mark a jnan of rank, a qualifying word is mostly added, as dv^ip 
0ovXrjtpupos, dpxu^, liaaiXfvs, dyos, -^yriTajp, (^oxos. II. a man, 

as opp. to a god, naTrjp dvSpixiv re 6twv rt Hom. ; Aios ayyeXot riSi Kai 
di'Spcuf II. I. 334, 403, cf. Hdt. 5. 63, etc.: most common in pi., yet 
sometimes in sing., e. g. II. 18. 432, Soph. Aj. 77 : — often with a limiting 
Noun added, BpoToi or Ovr/Tol dV5p€s Hom. ; dVSpcj fiixiOtoi II. 12. 23 ; 
and often dvhpts Tjpaies : — also of men, as opp. to monsters, Od. 21. 
303 '■ — ot men in societies and cities, ovrt -nap' dvSpdaiv ovt €V vaval 
KolKaii Pind. O. 6. 15 ; and so prob., dWun fiiv r km KiiuOov i^-qaao 
. . , dKXuTt 5' ai) vqcrovs t( Kai dvtpas . . , h. Hom Ap. 142. III. 
a man, as opp. to a youth, though the latter also is called in Hom. dvrjp 
Vios, viMTepos, fcovpoTepoi, oxrAuTfpof, vei]vir^s : so again, dvT)p yipaiv or 
irpoyiviaTipos, Od. 4. 205., 18. 53 ; but dvqp alone always means a man 
in the prime of life, esp. a warrior, dvfjp eKev dvSpa II. 15. 328 ; so, 
dvi)p dvT dvBpus ikvO-qaav Thuc. 2. 103 ; the several ages are given as 
■naii, p.€ipd/aov, dvrjp. rrp€a0VTr]i Xen. Symp. 4, 17; (Is dvSpas ky- 
ypd<pea0ai, avvTeXeiv Diim. 412. 25, Isocr. 277 B ; us dvSpas dvajialveiv, 
ixtraliaivdv Newton Insert, p. 698 ; often in Inscrr. relating to contests, 
as opp. to naihts, C. I. 213, 217, 218, al. IV. a mn;; emphatically, 
a man indeed, dvepis eoTf, <j)lkoi II. 5. 529; and often in Hdt., e.g. 
rroXKot ixiv dvOpojiroi, oXlyoi Se dVSpfs 7. 210; so, avipa yiyveaOai m 
Xpri Eur. El. 693 ; dvfjp y^yhrjaai Si t/it Ar. Eq. 1255 ; S tri) ixadwv 
dvfjp ((jei Id. Nub. 823; dvSpas ^yovvrat fiovov toxis irXeiara 5vva- 
/ieVous KaTa(payelv Id. Ach. 77 ; ei dvSpes dtv oi ffTpaTrjyol Thuc. 4. 27; 
oviC(Ti dvrjp dAAd OKevoipopos Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 25; tuv hvKop.rjhrjV . . 
fxdvov dvSpa ^yovvTo Id. Hell. 7. I, 21 ; ovic (v dvSpcai not lih a 
man, Eur. Ale. 723, cf. 732 ; dvUpo; rd rtpoartiiTTovTa yevvalcus <pep(iv 
'tis the part of a man . . , Menand. Incert. 283, etc. V. a man, 

as opp. to his wife, a husband, II. 19. 291, Od. 24. 196, Hdt. I. 146, and 
Att. ; ds dvSpus uipav rjicovaa Koprj Plat. Criti. 113 D ; so, i^ciKidv ds 
dv5poi [oiKov] Svyaripa Luc. Lexiph. 1 1 : — but also used of a paramour, 
opp. to TTuais, Soph. Tr. 551, cf. Valck. Hipp. 491, Toup Theocr. 15. 
131 ; dvfjp drraawv tuv yvvaiicdiv iari vvv Pherecr. Incert. 5 ; a'lyuiv 
d.vep, Virgil's vir gregis, Theocr. 8. 49. — Nearly all these senses belong to 
Lat. vir. VI. later usages, esp. in Att. : 1. dvrjp was commonly 
joined with titles, professions, and the like, as in tlom., as dvfjp jxdvTis, 
d. ff-rparrjyos Hdt.^ 6. 83, 92; d. vofievs Soph. O. T. 11 18; avSpes 
AoxiToi, XrjcTTal, damaTrjpts lb. 751, 842, etc.; also with names of 
nations, as dvSpfs KiXiKis, Qprj/ces, etc. : esp. in addresses, dvSpes apopoi 
Hdt. 9. (); dv5pes iroXiTai Soph. O. T. 513; so, avSpis SiKciarai, 
PovXevrai, 'itpopoi Oratt.; esp. in the wellkno'wn dvhpes' Mrjvaioi : hence 
in Comedy, dVSpfs I'x^ucs, Archipp. 'Ix&. 14 ; dvZpfs Oeo'i Luc. Jup. Trag. 
15 ; ci dvopes icvves Ath. 160 B. 2. 6 dvfjp, by crasis Att. dvfjp. 

Ion. wvrjp, is often used emphatically, for auToy, (Kdvos Trag., and Plat.: 
sometimes so in oblique cases without the Article, Soph. Tr. 55, 108, 
293, etc. ; but not in Prose : cf. dvOpajTros. 3. dvfjp oSe, '6b' dvfjp, 

frequent in Trag. in all cases for eyuj. 4. rrds dvfjp. every man, 

every j)ne, frequent m Plat. 5. a man, any man, eiT dvS'pa twv 

avTOv Ti xpfj irpoUvai Ar. Nub. 1214 ; cf. Plat. Phaedo 114 D, etc. ; ov 
■navrds dv8p6s . . ead' u vXofjs 'tis not every one that can go, Nicol. 
Incert. I. 26.^ 6. di Saijiuvi' dvSpZv Eupol. Incert. 15 ; and often 

with a Sup., til (plXTUT dvSpiuv Phryn. Com. Incert. 10, etc. 7. 
nar'- dvSpa, viritim, Isocr. 271 A ; so, tovs KaT dvSpa, individuals, Dio 
dir. I. 655. VII. a tnale animal, Arist. H. A. 10. 6, 2. 

dvTipeiKTOs, ov. Ion. for dvepauTos, q. v. 

dv-T)p€[j,T]TOS, ov, 7-estless, Sext. Emp. M. 3. 5 : — Adv. -tois, 10. 223. 
dvTip50-Tos, ov, (dpecfTos) unpleanng, displeasing, Gramm. 
dvir]p6<t>-r]s, is, ((p(<poj) not covered, Ap. Rh. 2. I171 (Madv. fvijp-). 
dvT|pTr]s, (s,- dv5puj5rjs, cited by Hesych. from Aesch. (Fr. 218). 


dvT)pi.0p.os, V. sub dvapiOjios. 

dvT)pO(T(a, Ion. - if\, r), a being imploitghed. Or. Sib. 3. 542. 

dvT|pcTos, ov, (dpooj) iinploiighed, untilled, Od. 9. 109, 123; also in 
Aesch. Pr. 708, there being no Att. form dvapoTos: — metaph., yvvfj dv. 
Luc. Le.xiph. 19. 

dvT)pTT]p.€va)S, Adv. (dvaprda;) without vigour, Hermias in Plat. Phaedr. 
dvT)cri5u)pa, 17, {dvlrj/xi, hwpov) sending up gifts, epith. of Earth and 
Demeter (cf. ^dhupos), Alciphro I. 3, Pans. i. 31, 4, Plut., al. 
dvir)crov or dvvrjcrov, v. sub avrjOov. 

dv-T|o-<7T)TOS, Dor. dvdo-craTOS, ov, imconquered, Theocr. 6. 46 : cf. the 
more common dfjaffrjros. 

dvT)<TTis, o, fj, {dv- negat., ((Tdlai) = vrjcTTis, Cratin. Aiov. 3 ; cf. vuvvfios 
dvwvvjxos, vfjVf/xos dvfjvcjxos, vfjpi9p.os dvfjptOjxos. 

dv-fiTtvos, 7], ov, Dor. for dvfjO- : avrjTOV or Cvvr]TOv, v. sub dvrjOov. 

dv-T|<(>aicrTos, ov, dv. irvp fire that is no real fire, i. e. discord, Eur. Or. 
621, ubi v. Pors. 

dvTjcJjGco, v. sub dvd-nTo). 

dv9aip€op.at, int. fjao/xai : Dep. : — to choose one person or thing instead 
0/ another, to b' eva(l5ls Trjs Svaatfiflas dvQeXov 'Eur. Cycl. 311 ; dXXovs 
dv6. dvTt TovTwv C. I. 2715. II; aTpaTTjyovs 'iiravaav . . kol dXXcvs 
dvBiiXovTo Thuc. 6. 103, cf. Xen. Hell. 6. 2, 13, Plat. Legg. 765 D ; 
Tav evbo^ov dv9. (pfjf^av to prefer, choose rather, Eur. Hipp. 773. II. 
to dispute, lay claim to, ovbiis OTttpavov dvdatpfjaerat Id. Hec. 660. 

dv9aip€cris, ecos, fj, choice of one to succeed another, C. I. 2715. 12. 

av9uXicrKop.ai, fut. -aXuaojim : Pass. : — to be captured in turn, i. e. after 
one has captured others, ov Tav dXovTts avOis dvOaXoifV dv Aesch. Ag. 
340 ; to be convicted in turn, dvTiKaTrjyopfjdrj «ai dvOedXoj Dio C. 36. 23. 

dv9d(jiiX\do(jiai, Dep. to vie one with another, be rivals, Plat. Legg. 
731 A : to race one another, Xen. Hell. 6. 2, 28. 

dvGap.iX\os [a], ov, {djitXXa) vying with, rivalling, Eur. Ion 606: — 
the teni. form, dv9ap.iXX-riTpia, fj, a rival, tivi Nicet. Ann. 325 B. 

dvGdnTOixai, Ion. dvT- : fut. ^ojxai : Dep. : — to lay hold of in return, 
oi Vlipam . . artTovTO avTov' . . oi Si dvTdiTTOVTO Hdt. 3. 137, cf. Eur. 
Hec. 275 : but mostly II. simply to lay hold rf grapple ivith, 

engage i?i, c. gen., dvT. Tov iroXfjXov Hdt. 7. 138 ; dvd. twv vpayixaTuiv 
to take part in state affairs, Lat. capessere remp., Thuc. 8. 97 ; dvQ. t^s 
XoyiOTiKTis Plat. Rep. 525 C : generally, to reach, attain, Tfpfiovaiv Eur. 
Med. 1 182. 2. to lay hold of, seize, attack, esp. of pain, etc., 

rTX(v/j.(jvajv Soph. Tr. 778, Ar. Ran. 474 ; <ppevwv, KapSias Eur. Med. 55. 
1360; mpi TTjs nioBo<l>opds . . jjaXaKonlpus dvSfjirTeTo (sc. Tiaaatpip- 
vovs) attacked him, Thuc. 8. 50. 

dvOapnofo), to make one thing correspond to another, Schol. Pind. 

dvOapTrdJio, to seize in turn, Eccl. : — (lv6dpTraY[ia, to, a thing seized 
by way of reprisal or pledge, Eust. 877. 37. 

dvGeivos, fj, ov, = dv9iv6s, Diod. 4. 4, Ael. N. A. 2. II. 

dvOeiov, t6, {dvOos) a flctver, blossom, Ar. Ach. 869. 

dvGtios, a, ov, flowery, epith. of Hera at Argos, Pans. 2. 22, I. 

dv8tKTtov, verb. Adj. of dvT^x'^' o"^ mint cleave to, tovtov dv6. tois 
(TTi/xeXTjTais Plat. Rep. 424 B ; dv9. Trjs /xecrrjs (^(cds Arist. Eth. N. 4. 
II, 14; so in pi., dv9eKT(a ctrri rfjs BaXdaarjs Thuc. I. 93. 

dvOeKTiKos, fj, ov, clinging to, attached to, Ttvds Arr. Epict. 4. II, 3. 

dv9€XiYp.6s, o, (eAi'trtrco) a counter-winding, in Ion. form dvxeXi'yf'.oS, 
Plut. 2. 896 C : — also, avGeXiYjia, to, "By?,. 

dv9sXi|, iicos, fj, the interior curvature cf the ear, the exterior being 
t'Aif, Rufus p. 26. 

dv9«XKa), iut. ^oj, to draw or pull against, Thuc. 4. 14; dv0. dXXfjXais 
to pull against one another. Plat. Legg. 644 E ; dv9. Tf^v rfivxf/v to draw 
it in a contrary direction. Id. Rep. 439 B ; dvd. Tivd wpos avTas (KacTTr] 
Luc. Demon. 63 : — Pass., Plat. Ax. 372 A, Dion. H. 3. 30. — The Subst., 
dvSeXiciicris, eojf, ^, in Epiphan. 

avde\ia, arcs, to, v. sub dvdSijjia. II. name of a dance, in Ath. 

629 E, unless this be neut. pi. o{ dvBtjiov. 

dv9ep.il;ojiai, Dep. : in Aesch. Supp. 73 yotSvd dv9efil(ca9ai, i. e. 
(says the Schol.) to dv9os tuv yduv drroSptrrfcrBai : cf. dTrav9i(ai. 

dv@(\iiov, T6, = dv9os, dub. in Theophr. (v. Schneid. in Ind.), Anth. P. 
4. I, 36 ; dv9. xp"<^'i-<j", V. sub dvOtfiov. 2. in C. I. 160 (p. 277) 

Bockh takes dv9. to be the honey-suckle pattern on Ionic columns, v. 
Stuart's Athens 4. pp. 712; so, dvOtjiiov laTiynivoi tattooed with a 
flower-pattern, of the Mosynoeci, Xen. An. 5. 4, 32, v. Sturz Lex. s. v. 

dv0f(x£s, (5os, f), = dv9os, Anth. P. 6. 267. 2. an herb like our 

chamomile, Diosc. 3. 144, Nic. ap. Ath. 683 E (Fr. 2. 37): — also dv9t|jii- 
criov (-('5(o>'?), TO, Alex. Trail. 7. 20. 

dv9e(AociSTjs, €S, = dvOejxuSrjs, Orph. H. 42. 4. 

dv96[ji6eis, ((Tcra, (V, also fis as fem., 11. 2. 695, Hes. Fr. 22: — flowery, 
of places, (V Xdfiuvi 'XKajxavSplw dv9(n6evTi II. 2. 467, cf. 695, al. II. 
of works in metal, bright, burnished, or (as others) wrought, embossed 
with flowers, XiPrjT dnvpov . . dvOepidfVTa II. 23. 885 ; kv avB^jJ-uevTi 
XiiHrjTi Od. 3. 440 ; KprjTrjpa iravdpyvpov dv9. 24. 275 ; also of tapestry, 
elc, flcjwered, Anth. P. 6. 272. 

dv9cixov, TO, {dv9(u) =dv9os, Sappho 87, Simon. Iamb. 66, Pind. N. 7. 
116, Cratin. MaX9. 1, Ar. Ach. 992 ; dv9ena xpwroi), i.e. the costliest 
gold, Pind. O. 2. 130; so, dv9(ix' vptixdXKov h. Hom. 5. 9; dv9(jnov 
Xpvaiov L.xx (Eccl. 12. 6); v. dvBos 11. 2. name of a plant, 

\)Xoh. = dv9ejJiis 2, Theophr. H. P. 7. 14, 2. 3. in pi. the name of 

a dance, Ath. 629 E ; cf. dv9(na. 

dv9«p.6pp{iTOs, ov, {p€u) flowing from flowers, dv9. ydvos fieXtatTrjs, 
i. e. honey, Eur. I. T. 634. 

dv96(ji.ovpY6s, ov, (*cp7(u) working in flowers, fj dv9., i. e. the bee, 
Aesch. Pers. 612. 

dv9€p.o<)S, ovcraa, ovv, contr. from dv9ijj.6(is, dvBejXivvras Anacr. 62. 


dpOeiuo'lStji — ufOoKparea) 


127 


dv9e|X(o8-r]S, f5, (fiSos) flowery, blooming, Aesch. Pr. 455 ; T/jcuXos 
Eur. Bacch. 462 ; Xhij-wv Ar. Ran. 449. 

dv9«(Jio)T6s, 1;, uv, (as if from avd^iioai) adorned with floiuers or with 
flower-patterns, KaKwr-qp Inscr. in Bcickh's Urkund. 407, sq. 
avOe^is, eojs, y, (ai'Tc'xo/ia() a clinging to, d\XT]\(iju Ep. Plat. 323 B. 
avGeo, Ep. imper. aor. 2 med. of ivaTiOrjui. 

dv9«peu)V, tjivoi, o, the chin or part on which the beard grew (from 
ivdid}), Lat. nientum, Sf^irepfj 5' ap' vir' uuOtpiZvoi eAovaa, in token of 
supplication, II. I. 501 ; Trapa vuarov av6(p(uiva, i. e. jiat under the 
chin, 5. 293 ; so Hipp. 280. I, Nic. Th. 444. 2. later, the neck, 

throat, Euphor. 51, in pi. 3. the mouth, Nonn. D. 3. 247. (V. sub 

dV^os ; and of. Od. 11. 320.) 

dvGepiKTj [1], Ti, = av6(piKos, uvOepi^, Anth. P. 12. 121. 

dvOepiKos, 6, the stalk of asphodel, Theophr. H. P. 7. 13, 2, cf. Hel- 
lauic. 93 (in Miiller Hist. Fr.) ; and so prob. &v6(p'iKajv in Hdt. 4. 
190, which others refer to avBipi^. 2. the flower of asphodel, 

Diosc. 2. 199. 3. the plant itself, asphodel, Cratin. Incert. 135, 

Eupol. A?7. I. II. avdipi^ I, Schol. Arat. 1060. 

dv9€piKco8t)S, c?, like a stalk of corn, icav\ls Theophr. H.P. 9. 10, I. 

dv96pij, iKos, u, (a.v9o?) = o.6Tip, the beard of an ear of corn, the ear 
itself, Lat. spica, II. 20. 227, Hes. Fr. 156 Gottl., Opp. II. = 

0. v0(piicoi I. I (q. v.), the stalk of asphodel, Theocr. I. 52. 
dv9€pic7Kos, 6, = o.v6epiKOi, dub. in A. B. 403, Longus I. 10. 
dv9ep6-x«iXos, ov, with blooming lips, Tzetz. Posth. 506, for dv9t)p6- 

XeiXos, which occurs in Tzetz. also. 

dv9€<rav, Ep. 3 pi. aor. 2 act. of dvaT'i0r]/xt. 

av9€(riovpY6s, 6v, creating flowers, Orph. ap. Procl. 

dvOco-i-iTOTaTOS, ov, fluttering round flowers, /ueAea Antiph. TpiT. I. 

dv9€cri-xpKJS, euros, u, 17, variegated, blooming, Matro ap. Ath. I ^55 E. 

'Av9 etTTTipia, wv, Ta, the Feast of Flowers, i. e. the three days' festival 
of Dionjsus at Athens, in the month Anthesterion, Harpocr., v. Buttm. 
Exc. I. ad Dem. Mid., and cf. Aiouvaia. 

'Av9e(m)pi(ov, wj/o?, u, the month Anthesterion, eighth of the Attic 
year, answering to the end of February and the beginning of March, in 
which the Anthesteria were celebrated, C. I. 71 b. 39, etc. 

dvGccTTidci), fut. aaa [a], (avrt, koTidoj) to entertain in return or mu- 
tually, Plut. Anton. 32, Luc. Amor. 9. 

'Av8ea-cj)6pia, rd, a festival in honour of Persephone, who was carried 
off while gathering flowers. Poll. I. 37. 

dv96(7<j)6pos, ov, (avSoi, tpepai) bearing flowers, flowery, aixiXa^ Eur. 
Bacch. 703 ; KeiixaK^s dv9(aip6poi (restored from Mss. for dvOrjcpupos), 
Id. I. A. 1544- II. dv9(a(p6poi, at, women celebrating the An- 

tliesphoria. Poll. 4. 78 ; cf. dvOotpopoi II. 

dv96TO, Ep. 3 sing. aor. 2 med. of dvaTlO-qjxi. 

dv9€aj, fut. rjaai, etc. : {dvOoi) : — to blossom, bloom, of the youthful 
beard, vplv . . vvo KpordipOKrtv lovXovs dv$fjaat Od. II. 320, (the only 
place in Horn.), cf. Orph. L. 252 ; of persons, vpaiTOV 5' dv$rjaavTas tnto 
Kpordtpoiffiv lovXov with the young down just shewing, C. I. 1499. 

3, cf. Anth. Plan. 384. 2. of flowers and plants, first in Hes. 
Op. 580; araxvi Soph. Fr. 698 ; Kvndpiaaoi Theocr. 27. 44; c. dat., 
av0eatv h. Hom. Ap. 139; poSois Find. I. 4. 31 : metaph., dv6cvv -ni- 
Xayos Aiyatov vcKpots Aesch. Ag. 659 ; d<ppds ijvaei Lacon. in Ar. Lys. 
1257. II. metaph., 1. to bloom, be brilliant, shine with 
colour, etc., ijvOfi ipotvtictai . . r) crrpaTia Xen. Cyr. 6. 4, I. 2. to 
be in bloom, blooming, ijlias Kapiruv rj^-qnavra Find. P. 9. 193 ; av6ov- 
aav avfi^v €x<uv Isocr. 84 C ; 1 1/ iipq, iip' Sjpq dvOeiv to be in the bloom 
of youth. Plat. Rep. 475 A, Plut. Pericl. 16 ; tol aa. \riy(t wpas, av 6' 
dpxet dvduv Plat. Ale. I. 131 E, cf. ib. C. 3. to Jlovrish in wealth 
and prosperity, Xaoi Hes. Op. 225 ; dvdfvar}'; ttJs 'Aairjs, 'EpfTpiTjs Hdt. 

4. I., 6. 127, cf. Thuc. I. 19, etc. ; o\l3o; apitKpbv dvO-qaas xP'^^c'" 
Eur. El. 944 ; to dvOovv rfjs Swafxecxis the flower of the force, Plut. Cor. 
39 : — c. dat., dv9. dvdpdat to flouri;h, abound in men, Hdt. 4. I. b. 
of persons, to flourish, be popular, oiircus ijvOrjfffv (Ktivoi Ar. Eq. 530, cf. 
Nub. 897, 962 ; irpanlSeaai, Sot-ij dvO. Find. O. 11 (10). 10, etc.; "Ek- 
Topos TjvOei Sopv Eur. Hec. 1210 ; cripodpa 76 rivOrjaiv iirl rafs kX-niaiv, 
of Philip, Dem. 21. 3; dv9. vpos So^av, wpos x°-P'^ 'Plut. Sert. 18, 
etc. 4. to be at the height or pitch, dvdu irddos riv'i Aesch. Cho. 
1009 ; of a disease, TjvOqiuv Soph. Tr. 1089, cf. Hipp. i;pid. i. 963 ; 

■ aKa)p.p,aTaiv dvdovvTOjv when they were in vogue, Plut. Anton. 32 ; cf. 
BaXXaj. 5. c. gen., like 0pvaj, to swarm with, tpOeipwv ijvOrjcriv 

Pans. 9. 33, 6 ; cf. Walz Rhett. i. 495. III. trans, to make to 

blossom, only in late writers. Lob. Soph. Aj. p. 93. 

dv9€iv or dv9ii)v, ihvos, 6, a flower-bed or garden, Gloss. 

<iv9ii, fj, like dvdrjffii, the full bloom of a flower or plant. Plat. Phaedr. 
230 B: a special Att. form. Piers. Moer. p. 4, Thom. M. p. 127. 2. 
a blossom or bloom, Nic. Th. 625, etc., Ael. N. A. 12. 4. 

dv8it)8iuv, uvos, q, {avdiai) the flowery one, i. e. the bee, Ael. N. A. 15. 

1. II. a kind of medlar, Theophr. H.P. 3. 12,5. Hence, dv9T)- 
8o-vo6i8t|s, e's, as epith. of another kind, Ib. (For the form, cf. dXyrihujv, 
drjdwv, icTjXrjhuiv .) 

dv9-ri\T|, 77, {dvO-qXo^ for dv6-qp6s) the downy plume of the reed, Lat. 
panicula, Theophr. H. P. 4. 10, 4, Diosc. I. 114. 
dv9Ti\iov, TO, Dim. of diOrjXri, Diosc. 3. 173., 4. 122. 
dvO-TiXios, ov, later form for dvTTjXios. 

av9-r)p.a, to, prob. only found in compds., as i^dvOrjixa ; v. Hesych. 
av9Tr]p,a, to, poet, for dvd9qp.a, an offering, Epigr. Gr. 948. I. 
dv9T)p.cov, ov, gen. ovos, = dv9rjpu^, KVTtvoto . . Kaptrov Nic. A!. 623. 
dv9T)po-Ypu,<j)f(o, to write in a florid style, Cic. Att. 2. 6, Eust. 991. 8. 
aveir]po-TroiKi\os, ov, brocaded with flowers, flowered, Philo 1 . 666. 
av9i)p6s, d, iv, {dv9((u) flowery, blooming, tap Chaerem. ap. Ath. 608 


E ; Xii/xuiv, SdvfSov Ar. Av. I093, Ran. 351 ; rrpiaoipis, did9ei7is Died. 
5. 3, and 19 : — tcL dvOqpd flowery meads, Plut. 2. 770 B ; but also flower- 
ing plants, Ib. 765 D. II. metaph. fres/i, young, x^^V Cycl. 
541 : of music, etc., fresh, new, Xen. Cyr. i. 6, 38, cf. Plut. Pericl. 15 ; 
of persons, Plut. Pomp. 69 ; IXapoi /cat dv9. 2. 50 B ; v. av9os 11. 
fin. 2. rds fiaviai dv9r]pov (xivoi rage bursting (as it were) into 
flower, i. e. at its height. Soph. y\nt. 960. 3. bright-coloured, 
bright, like dv9iv6s, dvdrjpdi iipArajv o'ToXrj Eur. I. A. 73 ; To£i x"^""^ 
TO dv9. its brightness, brilliancy, Plut. 2. 395 B, cf. 79 D ; of colours, tH 
dvd. tSjv xpt^lJ-oTajv Luc. Nigr. 13, and often in Plut. 4. brilliant, 
splendid, Seinvaptov Diphil. U.(XiaS. I ; Ihwd-q Philo I. 679. 5. of 
style, floivery, florid, Plut. 2. 648 B: so in Adv., dv9rip6Tipov Xiynv 
Isocr. 294 E. 

dv9r]p6TT)S, rjTos, y, bloom, freshness, Nicet. Ann. 276. 

dv9-r]cris, ecus, rj, = dv9r], Theophr. C. P. 4. 10, I, Plut. 2. 647 F. 

dv9T]o-crdop.ai., Pass, to be beaten in turn, give way or yield in turn, Ttvi 
Thuc. 4. 19, cf. Dio C. 49. 44. 

dv9T]a'vxd5co, to be quiet in turn, App. Civ. 2. 93. 

dv9ir]TiK6s, Tj, ov, {dv9(w) blossoming, Theophr. PI. P. i. 14, 13 ; and so 
Clem. Al. 338 (ubi dv9evT~). 

dv9T]<j)6pos, ov, V. dv6eo<p6pos, dvOocpupos 11. 

dv9ias, o, (I sea-flsh, Labrus or Serranus anthias (Adams), Anan. Fr. 2, 
Epicli. 29 Ahr., Arist. H. A. 9. 37, 6, al. 

dv9icp6o>, to consecrate in return, Epicur. ap. Plut. 2. 1117 C. 

dv9ii|<o, fut. iCTcu, (dV9o$) to strew or deck with flowers, Eur. Ion 890 ; 
K€<paX^v poSois Philostr. 786: metaph., dv9. ryv Xt^iv Dion. H. de 
Isocr. 13: — Med. to gather, cull flowers, App. Civ. 4. 105. 2. to 

colour, dye, stain, [iTopipvpa] dv9. TTjV x^^P°- Arist. H. A. 5. 15, 8 : — Pass., 
TivBia p-ivoi ipapjxaKOiai Hdt. I. 98 ; ov yap ere /j-t) . . yviua' . . Si5' 7)v9ia- 
jxivov thus disguised. Soph. El. 43 ; Kpia irvpus dufxait -(ivBiaptva meat 
browned at the fire, Epicr. 'E/iir. I, cf. Philem. XTpar. i. 

dv9iK6s, 77, ov, rf or like flcwers, rd dv6iKd — av9i], Theophr. H.P. 6. 6, 2. 

dv9ifios, ov, = sq., Orph. Lith. iS. 94. 

dv9i.v6s, TJ, ov, {dv9oi) of or like flcwers, blooming, frah, like dvOypos: 
in Od. 9. 84 the esculent lotus is called dvBivov elSap, where prob. 
vegetable as opp. to animal food is all that is meant ; dv9. kvk^wv, dv9. 
eXaiov a drink, oil flavoured with flowers, Hipp. 538. 27 ; Tpi/x/xaTiov 
Sotad. ap. Ath. 293 C ; dv9. evajSia Plut. 2. 645 E. II. flowered, 

bright-coloured, Lat. floridus, of women's dress, ecrS^Tfs, OToXrf Plut. 2. 
27S A, 304 D, Ath. 528 E ; rd dvBivd (sc. ip-dria), gay-coloured dresses 
worn by the iraipai at Athens, Phylarch. 45 ; cf. dvBocpopiw ll. 2. 
also of dresses worn at the Anthesleria by the Satyrs ; ryv ipiXoaoipiav 
dvBivd €veSvcr(v he clothed philosophy in motley, of Bion, who delivered his 
precepts in sarcastic verses, like those used in the satyric drama, Diog. L. 4. 
52, cf Strab. 15. — Cf. Welcker, praef. Theogn. Ixxvii. sq., and v. dvBos III. 

dv9£ov, TO, Dim. of dvBos, a floweret, Diosc. 4. 153. II. in 

Orphic phraseology, av9iov (proparox.), to, the spring, Clem. Al. 676. 

dv9-i'inTdpXT)S, o, deputy-master of the horse, lo. Lyd. de Magistr. I. 38, 

dv9nnTao-ia, y, a sham-flght of horse, Xen. Eq. Mag. I, 20, etc. 

dv9nn7eijci), to ride against, dXXrjXois, of cavalry, Xen. Eq. 8, 12. 

dv9i.cr(xa, aros, to, {dv9i^aj) a party-coloured dress, Clem. Al. 258. 

dv9ia-Tiip,i, fut. dvT larrj cr oj : — to set against, Ar. Ran. 1389, Thuc. 

4. 115 ; esp. in battle, rivd rivt Plat. Legg. 834 A ; dv9. rpo-naiov to set 
up a trophy in opposition, Thuc. I. 54, 105 ; dvT. nvos r-qv dXicTjV to 
overweigh him (v. dXicr] III), Lxx (Sirac. 8. 2). 2. to match with, 
Lat. componere, and so to compare, Plut. Thes. I. II. Hom. uses 
only Pass., with intr. aor. 2 dvrtmriv : aor. I pass. dvTimdBrjv in Hdt. 

5. 72 : pf. dvBkarrjKa N. T. ; Att. contr. part. di'^fCTTo.s Thuc. 6. 70: 
fut. dvTimriaopiai Hdt. 8. 75i Soph. O. C. 645 : aor. I dvrcaTTjffdfitjv 
Ar. Ran. 1389 : to stand against, esp. in battle, to witkitand, Upr) 
5' dvTtffTT] . ."Aprepis II. 20. 70, cf. 72, Hdt. 6. 117, al. ; tovis dv9iara- 
ptevovs Tois vpierepot^ PovXT/ixacFi Dem. 242. 9 ; also, vrpds Trjv dvdyKrjv 
0116' "Apj/s dv9. Soph. Fr. 234, cf. Thuc. I. 93, Xen. Symp. 5, I : rarely 
c. gen., Se'os . . aoi (pp^vuiv dvBtaraTai Aesch. Pers. 703 (Wakef. sug- 
gests avBaTTmai), cf. Sm. I. 520. 2. of things, to turn out 
unfavourably to one, dvricrrdi'TOS avTw rod Trpdy/xaros Thuc. 5. 4, cf. 
38 ; av rd irap' vpwv tCliv dieovovrajv dvriarri Dem. 450. 15. 3. 
absol. to make a stand, dXX' er' dp' dvB'iaravTO II. 16. 305 : to resist, 
fight still, Hdt. 5. 72, etc. ; vnip tivos Soph. Aj. 1231, Ant. 518. 

dv9o-Pa<|)T|S, cs, bright-coloured, ea9rjs Sext. Emp. P. I. 148; irtStXa 
Luc. Amor. 41. 

dv9oj3a<j)Ca, t), bright colouring, Plut. ap. Stob. 380. 51. 

dv9o-j3d({>os [a], 6, a dyer in bright colours, Plut. 2. 830 E, Manetho 
2. 326: -pa<j)€ijs, ecus, o, a dyer, Basil.: -(JacjuKos, ov, of ot for 
dyeing, Jo. Damasc. 

dv9opo\ea), to bestrew with flowers, xo'tt;!' Anth. P. 5. 147. — Pass, to 
have floivers showered upon o?ie, as a mark of honour, Plut. Pomp. 57, 
Caes. 30. II. to put forth flowers, Geop. 10. 2, 10. 

dv9op6XT)cris, ecus, 77, a putting forth cf flowers, Geop. lo. 59, 3. 

dv96-|3oXos, ov, garlanded with flowers, 9p'i^ Anth. P. 9. 270. 

dv9o-pO(j-K:6s, dv, nourishing, growing flowers. Soph. Fr. 29. 

avOc-ypa^iu, = dv9r]poypa(p(aj, Philo I. 33. 

dv9c-Siai.TOS, ov, living on floivers, pkXiaaa Anth. P. 5. 163. 

dv9-o8pov, TO, the scent of flowers, Theophr. (?) 

dv9o£6Kos, 01', (pixop.ai) holding flowers, TaXapos Mosch. 2. 34. 

dv9c-KdpT]Vos, ov, crowned with floiuers, Opp. C. 4. 235. 

dv9oKO|a.ea), to produce flowers, yij PoTovai dv9. Anth. P. 7. 321. 

dv9o-Kcfjios, ov, decked with flowers, flowery, Xeipiuves Anth. P. 10. 

6. 2. party-coloured, olwvo't Opp. C. 2. 190. 
dv9c-KpttT€iu, to govern flowers, Luc. Pseudol. 24. 


128 dvOoKpOKOS - 

QV06-KpoKos, ov, {KptKoj) vjorhed witkfloivers, or bright saffron-coloured 
{KpoKow goes before), Eur. Hec. 471. 

dv9oXKT|, 17, (av9ikKa) a pulling in the contrary direction, corrective, 
Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 1.4:0 counterpoise. Die C. 35. 5 ; tov ^Ka-nrovTOS 
avd. Plut. 2. 20 C : a resistance. Id. Luc. II. 

ovBoXkos, 6v, = duTlppoTros), Iambi. Protr. p. 356 Kiessl. 

avGoXoyeo), to gather flowers, Plut. 2. 917 E; c. ace, Hipp. Epist. 
1 278 : — Med., of bees, to gather honey from flowers, Arist. H. A. 9. 42, 
I : — -Pass., Geop. II. 26, 2. 

dv9o\6YT)|j,a, aros, to, a posy, collection of flowers, florilegium, Eust. 
Opusc. 55. 4, etc. 

dvSoXoYia, fj, a flower-gathering, Luc. Pise. 6. 'Av6o\.oy'iai were col- 
lections of small Greek poems (esp. epigrams) by several authors, which 
the editor picked out and made up (as it were) into a posy or nosegay. 
The first was made by Meleager (Anth. P. 4. l) ; next came Philippus 
of Thessalonica ; then Agathias ; we have also those of Constantinus 
Cephalas (formerly called the Vatican, but now the Palatine), and of 
Maximus Planudes. 

dyfloXoyiov, tu, = foreg., Clem. Al. 14: cf. Suid. s. v. Aioy^viavis. 

dvSo-XoYOS, ov, flower-gathering, Anth. P. 12. 249; c. gen. culling 
the flower of, kclWcvs Ibid. 95. 

dvQoXoi]/, oiros, o, a horned animal, prob. the antelope, Eust. (?) 

dv9-0|xtX€a), to associate, deal with one another, Hipp. 1283. 35. 

dv0-6(ioi.os, ov, similar, corresponding, Poeta ap. Schol. Soph. O. C. 
1375, cf. Herra. Opusc. 7. 201 sqq. 

dv0-O(ioXoY4O|Aai, Med. to make a mutual agreement or covenant, Trpvs 
Ttva Dem. 894. 26, Polyb. 5. 56, 4; rivi Id. 10. 45, 10. II. to 

confess freely and openly, rds dperds tivos Diod. I. 70 ; X"P"' P'ut. Aemil. 
1 1 ; afiaprlas Joseph. A. J. 8. 10, 3 : absol., Polyb. 30. 8, 7 ; vpus ti Id. 15. 
27, 9. 2. to return thanhs to God, Lxx (Ps. 78. 13), Ev. Luc. 2. 38. 

dv9o[x.oX6YT]cris, eois, fj, mutual agreement, Polyb. 32. 10, 12. 2. 
a confession, admission, testimony, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 184., 8. 453. 

dv0OfioXoYia, Tj, = foreg.. Gloss. : — also -7T]Tf|S, ov, b, a confessor, Eccl. 

dv0ovo[i«a), to feed on flowers, Aesch. Supp. 44, Pors. 

dv96-vojji.os, ov, having its flowers fed on by bees, Aesch. Supp. 539. 

dvO-oirXifco, fut. iaco, to arm against, 'nrirevaL S' 'nnrfjs T^aav dudairrXia- 
fiivoi Eur. Supp. 666 ; dvdwvKiffTai irpbs rd ToXf/xia irkola Xen. Oec. 

8, 12 : — Med. to arm oneself, Xen. Hell. 6. 5, 7. 

dv06iTXlcris, ems, 77, a counter-arming, hostile armament, Schol. Thuc. 

I. 141, Nicet. Ann. 159 C. 

dv0oiTXiTqs [r], ov, 0, one armed in like manner, Lyc. 64. 

dv96-irvovs, ovv, breathing of flowers, Byz. 

dv0o-'n'Oi6s, ov, producing flowers, Jo. Damasc. 

dv0-op£!|(i), fut. iVoj, to make a counter -definition, Schol. Dem. 

dv0opicrp.6s, o, a counter-definition : — and Adj., dv0opiaTiK6s, 17, ov, 
Tzetz. in An. Ox. 4. 15. 

dv9-opp.eio, fut. 77(70), to lie at anchor opposite, tivI Thuc. 7-19; 
dXKijXois, of two hostile squadrons before fighting, 2. 86 ; dv6. irpos Tiva 
7-J4- 

dv0opos. Dor. dvx-, o, an opposite limit. Tab. Heracl. pp. 185, 190. 

dv0os, (OS, TO : gen. pi. dvBeaiv, used for dvdwv in Att. (to distinguish 
it from dv6' wv, and from the pres. part. act. dvOSiv), Soph. El. 896, 
Hermipp. 'M. yov. 3 and 4, Eubul. ^T€<p. 3, Aristag. Ma/j^. I ; but dvdaiv 
Pherecr. Aov\. 7. (Prob. from ^ A& with N inserted; cf. dvdtoj, 

avdr), etc., dvOiptwv, dv6€pi^ with ddrjp, dOdpr), and perh. with 'Adrjvr), 
'AOrjvat ; cf. Skt. andhas {herba) ; also perh. Lat. ador, adoreus. See also 
dvTjvoS(.) A blossom, flower, TrerovTai Itt avdiaiv flapivoiaiv II. 2. 
89; vaKivSivai dvdet eoiKujs Od. 6. 231 ; ^pvei dvOei XevKw II. 17. 56; 
T€p(v' dvd(a iroiris Od. 9. 449 ; tir' dvBtaiv iC,(iv Ar. Eq. 403 ; SivSpa 
Kat dvdr] Kal Kaprrovi Plat. Phaedo 110 D ; 77 /car' dvdrj Siaira Id. Symp. 
196 A ; dv6ea Ttdp'nmaiv the chaplets of flowers which graced them, 
Find. O. 2. 91, cf. 7. 147. 2. the bloom or flowering time, kov- 

piov dv6os, iiipiov dVflos, Ruhnk. h. Horn. Cer. 108. 3. generally, 

anything thrown out upon the surface, irpoainrov Hipp. Coac. 185, 
V. sub k^avdiia: froth or scum, dvOo; o'ivov, hd.t. flos vini, the crust 
on old wines, Schneid. Colum. p. 627, 638 ; x"^'"'" dvBos. v. sub 
XqAkus. II. metaph. the bloom or flower of life, rjlirjs dvSos 

II. 13. 484; Ti&Tjs dvOeai Solon 21 ; ilipas dvdos Xen. Symp. 8, 14; 
KaXbv dvdos (-^wv Theogn. 994; xp"'"* dfieiipfi; avOos the bloom 
of complexion, Aesch. Pr. 23; to tov awfiaTOS d. its youthful bloom. 
Plat. Symp. 183 E ; oTav [rd vpuaojira] to d. TrpoXlirri Id. Rep. 601 B : 
— also, the flower of an army and the like, dvBos 'Apye'iwv Aesch. 
Ag. 197 ; dvOoi Uipa'tSos alas Id. Pers. 59, cf. 252, 925, Eur. H. F. 
878 ; 0 Ti TT€p rjv avTwv dvOos dirokwXu Thuc. 4. 1 33, cf. Hemst. Luc. 
I. 171 ; dvBea vjxvav veaiTtpaiv the choice flowers of new songs, Pind. O. 

9. 74 ; TO auv . . dvdos, TravTtxvov Trvpus aeXas thy pride or honour, 
Aesch. Pr. 7 : — rd dvOrj flowers or choice passages, elegant extracts, 
Anth. Plan. 274, Cic. Att. 16. II, i. 2. like aKpLT], the height or 
highest pitch of anything, bad as well as good, 5T]^i6vfj.ov epojTos dv9. 
Aesch. Ag. 744; dKTiXijTov fiavias dv9os Soph. Tr. 1000; cf. dv6r)p6s 
I, fin. III. brightness, brilliancy, as of gold, Theogn. 452 : hence 
in pi. bright dyes, gay colours, Meiueke Hermipp. 'Adrjv. 4 ; ijiaTiov 
■ndaiv dv$eaiv TTinoiKiXjjLivov Plat. Rep. 557 C : — esp. of purple, in sing., 
lb. 429 D, Arist. H. A. 5. 15, 6 ; dXbs dv9ea Anth. P. 6. 206 ; cf. Welcker 
ad Philostr. Imag. pp. II, 14, and v. dv9ivos II. 

dv9os, 6, a bird, perhaps the yellow wagtail, Arist. H.A. 8. 3, 5., 9. I, 21. 

dv9o(T(iia, 7), odour, dpojixaToiv Jo. Chrys. Hom. 4 in I Thess. 

dv0oo-p.Cas, ov, 6, (uafxr}) redolent of flowers, almost always of wine, 
olvos dvd. with a fine bouquet, Ar. PI. 807 (ubi v. Interpp.), Ran. 1 150, 
Pherecr. Mtr. I. 30 ; also dv9. (sub. divo's) Xen. Hell. 6. 2, 6, Luc. Saturn. 


- ai'OpwTreio?. 

22 : — in Luc. Lexiph. 2, dv9. Xti/icuffs, as a pedantic phrase. — The Schol. 
Ar. 1. c. has also the form dv96crp.i.os, ov. 

dv0O(rtivT], 77, a flowering, bloom, luxuriant growth, TeKtaiv Anth. P. 5. 
276; vXalr] lb. II. 365. 

dv0o-Tp6<j)OS, ov, — dv9oBocrK6s, Hesych. 

dv0o<j>op6tt), to gather honey from flozvers, of bees, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 
32. 11. to bear, produce flowers, Anth. P. 10. l6. 2. like 

dv9Lva (poptiv, to wear the flowered robe, play the courtesan, Clem. Al. 195. 

dv9o-4>6pos, ov, bearing flowers, flowery, dXaos Ar. Ran. 442, Anth. P. 
12. 256; opp. to /cdpTTi^os, Theophr. C. P. I. 5, 5. 2. dv9o(p6po5, 

77, a flower-bearer, a sort of attendant priestess, C. I. 2161 b, 2162 ; so, 
dv9rj<pupos Trjs 'A<ppoStTr]s Inscr. Aphrod. ib. 2S21, 2822. 

dv0o-4>vr|S, t'j, party-coloured, Trrepuf Anth. P. 9. 562. II. pro- 

ducing flowers, Epigr. Gr. 103. 

dv96-xpoia, 77, a florid, glowing colour, Manass. Chron. 129. 

dv96-xiiH.os, ov,full of the juice of flowers, Eust. Opusc. 311. 42. 

dv0paK€ia, Tj, a malting of charcoal, Theophr. H. P. 3. 8, 7. 

dv0pdK£ijs, ecus, 0, a charcoal-maker, Themist. 245 A, App. Civ. 4. 40: 
— also, -K6VTT)s, ov, d, Andoc. Fr. p. 97 Blass., Ael. N. A. I. 8. 

dvOpaKcuTos, 77, dv, charred, opp. to (pXoyioTos, Arist. Meteor. 4. 9, 31. 

dv6pu.K6iJu>, to make charcoal, Theophr. H. P. 9. 3, i, cf. Poll. 7. 146 ; 
rd dv9paKevdpLiva charcoal, Antig. Car. 151. 2. to burn to a cinder, 
dv9p. Tivd TTvpi Ar. Lys. 340. 

dv0paK-r)p6s. d, ov, belonging to charcoal, Alex. Sttot/S. i. 

dv0paKia, as, Ep. -iT), ^s, 77, a heap of charcoal, hot embers, dv- 
6paitiT]V (jTopeaai II. 9. 213; vvoBetvai Hipp. 5S1. 33; dv9paKids 
diro a broil hot from the embers, Eur. Cycl. 358, cf. Anth. P. 6. 105 ; 
£7r' dv9paKids diTT^aai Cratin. 'OS. 5 ; aov ttJs dv9paKids diroXavei 
warms himself at your flre, Ar. Eq. 780 : metaph. of lovers, TiBivat Ttvd 
€771 dvBpaKifi or dv9pa/etT]v Anth. P. 12. 17, 166, cf. 5. 2II. 2. black 

sooty ashes, Ib. II. 66. 

dv9pu.Kias, ov, 6, a man black as a collier, Luc. Icarom. 13. 

dv0paKi5cs, at, sjnall fiih for frying, Philyll. IIoA. I ; cf. lrtav9paKilts. 

dv0pdKi!|a), fut. icro), to make charcoal of. to roast or toast, Ar. Pax 
1 1 36. II. intr. to be like a carbuncle {dvdpa^ II. 2), Eccl. 

dv0pdKivos, Tj, ov, of the nature of, or made of, a carbuncle, Lxx. 

dv8pdKi,ov, TO, Dim. of dv9pa^, Theophr. Lap. 33. II. a coal- 

pan, Alex. Arj/xv. I. 

dv9pdKiTT)S [r], ov, 6, anthracite, name of a gem, Plin. 36. 38. II. 
fem. -iTLs, i5us, a kind of coal, Id. 37. 27. 

dv9paK0-Ypd<J)ia, 77, a rough sketch as with charcoal, Eccl. 

dv0paKo-6i8T)s, e's, like, or of the colour of, coal, Philo. I. 383. 

dvOpaKocis, €aaa, (V, made of coal or charcoal, Nonn. Jo. 18. I17. 

dv0puKO-6TiKT], 77, a coal-cellar. Gloss. 

dv9pu.K0KavcrTit]s, ov, 6, (Kaiai) = dv9paitevs, Schol. Ar. Ach. 325. 

dv9paK6opai, Pass. {dv9pa^) to be burnt to cinders or ashes, KipavvSi 
Z-qvds Tiv9pa/ca!ii(Vos Aesch. Pr. 372, cf. Eur. Cycl. 612, Theophr. Lap. 
12. For the Act., v. diTav9paK(jw, KaTav9paK6ai. 

dv9pdK0-iru)XT)S, ov, o, a coal-merchant, Philyll. IIoA.. 5. 

dv0paKoiipYia, r], {ipyov) a furnace, Nicet. Eugen. 2. 120. 

dv6puKu)8T)S, es, = dv6paico(ilTis, Hipp. 595. 38, Arist. Sens. 2, 7- 

dv0pdK(i)[j,a, TO, a heap of charcoal, a coal-fire, Diosc.Parab. I. 48. 

dv9pttKcuv, wvos, u, = dv9paKid, Arcad. 12. 

dv0pdKa)o-i.s, ecfS, r), a malignant ulcer, commonly in the eye, Paul. 
Aeg. 3- 22. 

dv9pa|, oKos, o, (Root unknown) charcoal, Sotad. 'EyKXa. I. 12; mostly 
in pi. dvepaKes Ar. Ach. 34, 332, Nub. 98 ; d. TlapvYjaiOi made in the 
woods of Fames, Id. Ach. 348 ; oTrTai/xcvais KoyxaiOLV (th twv dv9pd/cajv 
Id. Fr. 49 ; dvOpaKos ypfMivovs Thuc. 4. 100, etc. ; their vapour pro- 
duced stupor, Arist. de Sens. 5, 25. 2. stone-coal, Theophr. Lap. 
16. II. a precious stone of dark-red colour, including the car- 
buncle, ruby, and garnet (Adams), Arist. Meteor. 4. 9, 30, Lsx. 2. 
hence, like Lat. carbunculus, a carbuncle, malignant pustule (acc. to 
some, small-pox), Hipp. Epid. 3. 1082, Galen. ; also, dv9pdKwcris, 
Galen. III. cinnabar, Vitruv. 

dv9pT)8(ov, dfos, 77, a hornet, Diod. 17. 75 ; cf. ire pKpprjZwv , T(v9pTi5ujv. 

dvOpTjvT), 77, a hornet, wasp, Ar. Nub. 947 ; in Arist. the name seems to 
be given to several dift'. species, H. A. 9. 42, I, al. 

dv0pif)VLov, TO, a wasp's nest, Ar. Vesp. 1080, 1107; — Philostr. Jun. 
(Imag. 884) calls Sophocles MovaSiv dvBp-qviov. 

dv8pTivi.U)ST)S, 6S, honeycombed, dv9p. teal iroXviropos Plut. 2. 916 E. 

dv9pt]vo-6i8Tis, e's, like an dv9pr]vrj, Theophr. H. P. 7. 13, 3. 

dv9pvcrK0v, TO, an umbelliferous plant, anihriscus, Cr.atin. MaA0. I ; 
written (v9pvaKov in Pherecr. MctoAA. 2 ; cf. Schneid. Theophr. H. P. 
2 : — in Hesych., dv0pio-Kiov, to ; in Poll. 6. 106, dv0pio-Kos, o. 

dv8pu)Tr-airdT-r)S, ov, d, a deceiver of men, Manass. 

dv0pwiT-dpe(rKos, ov, d, a ma?i-pleaser, Ep. Eph. 6. 6, Col. 3. 22 : — the 
Subst. dv0pa)Trap€crK€ia, Justin. M. ; and Verb -apeo-Kem, Ignat. 

dv0pci)T7dpi.ov, TO, Dim. of dvdpanros, a manikin, Ar. PI. 416, Arr. Epict. 

I- 3. 5- , , , , „ , 

dv9ptoTrtt), contr. -•n-fj (sub. 5opa), 77, a man s skin, like aXamexT], Xeovri], 
etc., Hdt. 5. 25 (in some Mss. wrongly dv9pwrTr(iri), Poll. 2. 5. 

dv8pa)Treios, a, ov. Ion. -Tjios, 77, ov (os, ov. Luc. Asm. 46) : — of or 
belonging to man, human, dv9 pojirrji-q (puivrj Hdt. 2. 55 ; ^ dv9p. cpvcris 
Id. 3. 65, al. ; dv9punr(ta vqixaTa such as man is subject to, Aesch. Pers. 
706 ; dv9. ipoyos reproach of men. Id. Ag. 937 ; rexvq dv9p. Thuc. 
2. 47 ; — dv9panTr]'ia rrp-qyixaTa human affairs, man's estate, humanity, 
Hdt. I. 32 ; Td dv9ptoT!(:ia Aesch. Fr. 155 ; dvavTa Tdv9p. Soph. Aj. 132, 
Antiph. Incert. 68, etc. : — to dv9p. may be rendered either mankind or 
human nature, ■ni(pvKt tO) d. dpxetv tov (Ikovtos Thuc. 4. 61, cf. 5. 


105. 2. human, suited to man, tvithin man's powers, rj avOp. evSai- 

fio:4rj Hdt. 1.5; dSiivarov icai ovK avOp. not for man to attempt, Plat. 
Prot. 344 C ; oaa ye TayBpuveia in all human probability. Id. Crito 46 
E ; Kara rij avdp. Thuc. I. 22. 3. human, as opp. to mythical, 77 

u.v9p. Keyo^ivT) yeve-i] Hdt. 3. 122. II. Adv. -ws, by human 

means, in all human probability, Thuc. 5. 103 ; av6p. (ppa^eiv to speak 
as bejits a man. At. Ran. 1058. V. audpaimvos, fin. 

dvBpcoirevojiai., Dep. to act as a human being, as opp. both to gods and 
beasts, Arist. Eth. N. 10. 8, 6 ; ipvx'H av6p(jjTrtvop.ivri a human soul, Stob. 
Eel. I. 1074. 

dv9p(i)in'|ios, rj, ov, v. sub avdpu-ntios. 

dvGpcomau), to ape huma>nty, Tzetz. 

dvfipcomjo), tut. iaai, to act like a man, play the man, be htimane, Archyt. 
ap. Diog. L. 3. 22 ; opp. to icvvaai, Luc. Demon. 21 : — so in Med., Ar. Fr. 
100. II. Pass, to become 7nan,Ecc\.: — and so inAct.,Anth.P. I.105. 

dvQpuiriKos, 77, 6v, of ox for a man, human. Plat. Soph. 268 D (Heind. 
avOpwmvov), and oft. in Arist.^^ av6p. dperrj Eth. N. I. 13, 14, of. 10. 8, 
1 : avOpaiiTiicov [etm], c. inf., it is like a man, suited to ma?is nature, lb. 
8. 16, 4, al. : TO. avSpajTriKo. human affairs, lb. 3. 3, 6. Adv. -kws, Luc. 
Zeux. 4, Plut. 2. 999 B. V. dvOpunrivos, fin. 

dvflpwmvos, 7], Of, also os, ov. Plat. Legg. 737 B : of, fi-om or belong- 
ing to man, human, 6 irdi dv9p. fitos Hdt. "j. 46 ; dirav to dv6p. all 
mankind. Id. I. 86; to dv0p. yevos Antipho 125. 22, Plat. Phaedo 82 B ; 
dv9p. Kivdvvot, opp. to 6(101, Andoc. 18. 14; cf. Lys. 105. 7, Xen. Mem. 
5. 4, 19; dvdp. Teu/xripta, opp. to omens, Antipho 139. I.; rd dvOp. 
irpdyixara human affairs, man's estate, the lot of man. Plat. Parm. I34E, 
etc. ; so, TavSpunriva Id. Theaet. 170 B. 2. human, suited to 7nan, 

dvdpcumvT] Su^a fallible, human understanding, Id. Soph. 229 A; ovk dvdp. 
dptad'ia a more than mortal ignorance. Id. Legg. 737 B, etc. ; dvdpojirlvr] 
Kai pKTpta aKTjipis Dem. 527. 14; ov xpfi uvBpunnva (ppovtiv dvOpcu- 
nov ovra Arist. Eth. N. 10. 7, 8 ; dvdp. vovs Menand. 'Xiroji. 3, 
etc. II. Adv., dvd paiTTLvais d/xapTaveiv to commit human, i. e. 

venial, errors, Thuc. 3. 40 ; dv6pwntvuiT€pov more like a man. Plat. Crat. 
392 B, Dem. 311. 19 ; uvdpanrivcus iK\oyi^ta6ai, i. e. with fellow-feeling, 
Andoc. 8. 27; humanely, gently, Dem. 643. 11 ; dv6p. xpv Tas rvxas 
ipipav with moderation, Menand. Incert. 281 ; (iiTvx'iav Diod. I. 60.— 
Of the three forms, dvOpwireios is used exclusively inTrag. and in earlier Att. 
Prose ; dvOpaiinvos prevails in Comedy and. in Prose from Plat, downwards 
(though he uses dv9p<l/ireiOS no less frequently) ; dvdpunnKos is freq. in Arist. 

dvOpiiiriov, TO, = sq., Eur. Cycl. 185, Xen. Mem. 2. 3, 16 ; a paltry 
fellow. Id. Cyr. 5. i, 14, cf. Mem. 2. 3, 16, Dem. 307. 2.3 ; a wretched 
7nan, Ar. Pax 263. 

dv9pamo-Kos, o, Dim. of dvOpanroT, a manikin, Lat. homuncio, Eur. 
Cycl. 316, Plat. Rep. 495 C ; 'ihiiiras dv9p. uoJuaSuv Ar. Pax 751. 

dv9pti)mo-n.6s, 0, {dv9panrl^(u) humanity, Aristipp. ap. Diog. L. 2. 
70- 11- taking man's nature, Epiphan. 

.dv9p(i>7To|3opc(i>, to eat men, be a cannibal, and Subst., dvOpu-roPopCa, ^, 
cannibalism, Eccl. 

dvOpuiTOpopos, ov, man-eating, Philo 2. 472, Eus. H. E. 7. S, 2. 

dv9pioir6-Pp(OTOS, ov, eaten by a man, Justin. M. 

dv9pcoiro-YevT|S, is, and -YcvvrjTOs, ov, born of a man, Eccl. 

dv9pii)'Tr6-Y\Mcrcros, Att. -ttos, ov, speaking man's language, speaking 
articulately, of the parrot, Arist. H. A. 8. 12, 13. 

dv9pci)iro--yvu.<(>eiov, to, a place for fulling men, comic name for a bath, 
ap. Clem. Al. 281. 

dv9puiroYOv«a), (yovrj) to beget, produce men, Philo 2. 494. 

dv9piDTro-Yovia, as, 17, a begetting of men ; the origin of men, Joseph, c. 
Apion. I. 8, Eus. P. E. 719 B. 

dv9pciJiTO-Ypd<j)os [a], 6, a painter of men, in Plin. N. H. 35. 37. 

dv9pa>iro-SaCp.ajv, ovo^, o, -q, like Tjpais, a man-god, i. e. a deified man, 
Eur. Rhes. 971. 

dv9pa)ir6-8T)KT0S, ov, bitten by a man, Diosc. I. 178. 

dv9pa)iro-8iSaKTOS, ov, taught of man, Cyrill. 

dv9pa)iro-ei8-ris, e's, like a jnan, in himian shape, tvttos Hdt. 2. 86 ; 
6€uv dv6p. ovSeva y€via9ai lb. I42 ; 9eo'i Arist. Metaph. 2. 2, 22; of apes. 
Id. H. A. 2. I, 53. Adv. -Scus, Diog. L. 10. 139. 

dv9pa)iro-966s, o, the Man-God, God Incarnate, late Eccl. 

dv9pa>Tro9-r)pia, 17, {9rjpa) a hunting of 7nen, Plat. Soph. 22.3 B. 

dv9p(i)iT6-9ij(j.os, ov, bold as a 77ian, opp. to 9vfxo\tajv, Plut. 2. 988 D. 

dv9pa)-n-o-9tia-ia,i7,a himian sacrifice,Y'\\it. 2. 4i7C,al. ; in pl.,Strabol98. 

av9p(i>iro-9{iT€(o, to offer h7wian sacrifices, Philo 2. 28. 

dv9p(i)TroKO|xiK6s, ij, ov, (icofieaj) belonging to the care or governme7it 
of men: 77, -K77 (sc. t€x>"?) politics, Themist. 186 D: — dv9p(oiro-K6n,os, 
ov, occurs in Walz Rhett. 3. 607. 

dv9pMiTOKTov«co, v. 1. fot dv9panro(r(f>ay4oj, Eur. Hec. 260, cf. Phylarch. 
63 : — Subst., dv9pioiroKTOvia, y, Clem. Al. 36, Heliod. 10. 7. 

dv9p(uiroKT6vos, ov, {ktc'ivw) murdering 7nen, a homicide, Eur. L T. 
389. II. proparox., dvdpanroKTovoi fiopd a feeding o/i slaughtered 

tnen. Id. Cycl. 127. 

dv9p(oiro\aTp€(a, 17, man-worship, and -Xarpeco, to worship man, Cyrill. ; 
dv9pa)Tro-XaTp-r)S, 0, a man-worshipper, Athanas., etc. 

dv9p(i)iT-6X€9pos, ov, plag7ie of 77ien, murderous, Eust. Opusc. 239. 51, 
Suid. : — also, -o\€TTr)S, ov, o, Byz. 

dv9pa)iT6-\ixvos, ov,fond of 77ien, ^vta Hermes Stob. Eel. I. 1074. 

dv9p<ij-Tro\oY«u, to speak after the manner of man, Philo I. 2S2. 

av9pCi>Tro-\6YOS, ov, speaking of man, Arist. Eth. N. 4. 8, 31. 

av9p(j)iro-|i,dYeipos, 0, one who cooks k7iman flesh. Luc. Asin. 6. 

dv9pa)ir6-(xtp.os, ov, i7nitating men, Pseudo-Plut. Fluv. II57 A. 

av9pa)ironop(j)ia, 77, human form, Dionys. Areop. : -|jiop<t>«&>, to put it 
on, wear it, Theod. Stud. 


129 

dv6pa)-n-6-|jLop(|)Os, ov, of hu77ian for7n, Strabo 805, Philo I. 15, cf. Dind. 
Aesch. F"r. 21. Adv. -^aij, Theod. Stud. Hence -p,op<j)iavot and -|xop- 
cjitraL, 01, heretics who believed in a God of htmian for7n, F^ccl. 

dv9p(inro-[jiop<t)6co, to clothe in htiman shape, Ofovs Justin. M. 

dv9pci)ir6-vtKpos, o, a corpse, Eccl. 

dv9pu)irovop.iK6s, 77, 6v, (vepLu) feeding men : Tj -ktj (sc. Texvrf) the 
mode of supporting men. Plat. Polit. 266 E. 

av9p(o'ir6-voos, ov, contr. -vovis, ovv, with hu7na7i tmderstandi/ig, in- 
telligent, 77197)1101 Ael. N. A. 16. 10 ; Sup. -vovararos Strab. 699. 

dv0po)Tr6o(i.ai, Pass, to have the concept or idea of a ma7i, opp. to his 
real existence, Plut. 2. 1 1 20 C. Cf. imroofiai. 

dv0p(DiroiTa96ia, rj, hu7nanity, Alciphro 2. I. 

dv0pcoiro'ird9«ci), to have i/ian's feelings, dv9pajTros wv dv9p. Philo i. 134. 

dv9pcoTro-iTa9T)s, e's, with 7/ia>is feelings, Clem. Al. 719. Adv. -fiilj, 
Hermog. in Walz Rhett. 3. 376, and Eccl. 

uvOpuTro-TrXacTTiKos, rj, ov, 7/io7ilding, forming man, Theod. Prodr. 

dv9pci)TTO-irouu), to make, for77i 7na7i or tnen, Greg. Naz. 

dv9pa)iTOTroiia, jj, a making of mati or men, Luc. Prom. 5. 17. 

dv9pco'iro-Troi6s, dv, making 7nen, of a portrait-sculptor, opp. to 6tovoi6i, 
Luc. Philops. 18, 20. 

dv9pa)iro--n-oXiTT]S, ov, 6, a dweller in man, Cyrill. 

dv9pa)-iro-irp6iTifis, cs, befitting men, Eccl. Adv. -ttccs, Eccl. 

dv6pcoiroppaiaTT)S, ov, o, {palaj) a ma/i-destroyer, Drawca7isir, a comedy 
of Strattis ; v. Meineke Com. Gr. I. 224. 

dv9pii)-iros, o ; Att. crasis av9panros. Ion. iLvSpanro^, for 0 dvdp-. (Prob. 
from dvTjp, dvSpos and wip, 77tan-faced, Pott, Curt., etc.) Man, both 
as a generic term and of individuals, from Horn, downwds. ; as opp. to 
gods, dOavaTOjv Tf 6e(xiv, x"/^"' epxofievaiv r dv9pujTrwv II. 5. 442, etc. ; 
TTpos Tjo'twv fj tairepltuv dv9punTojv the men of the East or of the West, Od. 
8. 28 ; he gives the name even to those who had died and been removed 
to the Isles of the Blest, Od. 4. 565 : — tcu/xTros ov tear dv9panrov Aesch. 
Theb. 425, cf. Soph. Aj. 761. 2. Plat, uses it both with and with- 

out the Art. to denote 7na7i genetically, o dv9p. 9eias ^itrtax^ /xolpai 
Prot. 322 A ; ovTu . . tv^aijiovtoTaros ylyvtrat dv9p. Rep. 619 B, al. ; 
6 dv9pcoT70s the ideal 7nan, humanity, d77UjXtoas ruv dv9p., ovk 'iTrXrjpuaat 
rfjv i7TayyiXiav Arr. Epict. 2. 9, 3. 3. in pi. 77ia7iki/id, dv9p6jTTWv, 

. . dvSpujv -qSi yvvaiKwv II. 9. 1 34; tv rw jxaKpw . . dvOp&nav XP'^'^V 
Soph. Ph. 305. b. joined with a Sup. to increase its force, StivS- 

TOTos Tuiv iv dv6pwTTois dTTovToiv Dem. 1246. 13 ; o dpiaros iv dvOpwirois 
upTv^ the best quail in the world. Plat. Lys. 211 E; so, to dv6pw7raiy 
TTpdyfiara a world of trouble. Id. Theaet. 1 70 E ; ypacjms Tas If dv6pw- 
■nuv (ypatpero Lysias 136. 34; ai ef dv9pwTrajv TrXrjya'i Aeschin. 9. 12 ; 
and often without a Prep., fidXiara, rjictara dv9p<inrwv most or least of 
all, Hdt. I. 60, Plat. Legg. 629 A, Prot. 361 E; dpinrd y dv9p., 6p66- 
Tara dv9p.. Id. Theaet. 148 B, 195 B, etc. 4. joined with another 

Subst., like dvr/p, dv9p. oSi'ttjs II. 16. 263 ; TtoXiras dv9p. Dem. 609. fin.; 
with names of nations, TroAij M.€p6vu:v dv9puTtaiv h. Hom. Ap. 42 ; but 
hi Att. dv9panTos often gives to its accompanying Subst. a contemptuous 
sense, dv9p. viroypafi/xaTevs, yoTjS, (TVKOtpdvTijs, Lys. 186. 6, Aeschin. 48. 
33" 52- 3p ; cf. Valck. Oratt. p. 336, Heind. Plat. Phaedo 87 H ; Mevlir- 
TTov, Kapus Tivos dvdpuTTov Dem. 571. 17; — so ho7no histrio, Cic. de Orat. 
2.46. 5. in the same way avdpcoTos or o dvOpourros was used alone, 

the 7nan, the fellow. Plat. Prot. 314E, Phaedo 117 E ; cus ddTfror o dv9p. 
with slight irony, lb. 116 D, al. ; also with a sense of pity, Dem. 543. 
26. 6. in the vocat. it often had a contemptuous sense, as when ad- 
dressed to slaves, dv9poj7re or w ''v9pajTTe, sirrah! yo7i sir! Hdt. 8. 125., 9. 
39, and freq. in Plat., but rare in Trag,, as Soph. Aj. 791, 1 145. 7. 
in direct sense, a slave, dv dv9p. 77 Phileni. 'E^oi/c. I ; dv9p. kjidi Galen. ; and 
in Byz., as feudal phrase, a vassal, — cf. our. word ho/nage. II. as 

fem. (as ho77io also is fern.), a woi7iau, first in Hdt. i. 60, cf. Isocr. 381 B, 
Arist. Eth. N. 7. 5, 2 ; — contemptuously, of female slaves, Antipho 113. 16, 
etc. ; with a sense of pity, Dem. 402. 25 : — in Lacon., dvdpanrw, 77, Hesych., 
V. Lob. Aglaoph. 733. — Opp. to dvrjp, as Lat. ho77io to vir, v. sub di':7p. 

dv9pwTro(T<J)aY€u, {cupdrrw) to slay men, Eur. Hec. 260. 

dv9pco'ir6-<rxT)p.os, ov, in hu77ian for7n, Athanas. 

dv9p(i)Tr6TT]S, TjTos, 77, hu7)ianity, the abstract 7iotio7i of man, Sext. Emp. 
M. 7. 273, Clem. Al. 106 ; ^ dv9p. tov Xpiarov C. I. 8964. 

dvOpcoTTO-TOKos, 01', produciug 7nan, i. e. offspring cf hu7na7i Jiature ,l£.cc\. 

dv9pa)iro-Tp6<|)os, oi', nourishing 7nen, Hesych. 

dv9pidiTO-vnr6crTaTOS, ov, of himian personality, Eccl. 

dv9pco'iTOvpYia, 77, -oypiY.os, dv, {*'epyoj) = dv9pa)7TOTrod'a, —ttoi6s, EccL 

dv9pwiTO(j)aY«'>), to eat 7nen or man's fiesh, Hdt. 4. 106, Arist. H. A. 8. 5, 2. 

dv9po)irocj)aYitt, an eating- cf men, Arist. Pol. 8. 4, 3 ; in pi., Plut. 
LucuH. II. 

dv9po)Tro<|)aYi.Kws, Adv. like catmibals, Eust. 634. 59. 

dv9pa)iTO-<j>dYos [a], o!', 7na7i-eating, Antiph. Bout. I. 12, Arist. H. A. 
2. I, 53 : — esp. of cannibal tribes, Strabo 201, etc. 

dv6ptoiTO<j>u,VTis, t's, {(patvofiai) in hu7nan _/brm, Philostorg. 

dv9pooiTo<j>96pos, ov, {(pdeipai) destroying me7i, to explain ^poToA.oi7or, 
Schol. II. 5. 31. 

dv9poJTro-<|)X6YOS, ov, ((pXtyco) b7tr7iing men, Eust. Opusc. 188. I9. 
dv0poiro-4>6vTT)S, ou, 6, a 7nan-destroyer, Manass. Chron. 3605. 
dv9pa)iro-<|>6pos, ov, bearing 7nen, opp. to airotpdpos, Eccl. 
dv9pcoTro(j)VT]S, f's, {<pv7l) of 7nan's 7iat7ire, ovk dv9p(uvo<pvtas (VOfuaav 
Toiis e^oiis Hdt. I. 131 ; Kivravpot Diod. 4. 69: — in Dionys. Ar., also 

-(fjVlKOS, 77, 01'. 

dv9po)iT6-4)iTos, ov, born of 7nan, Melet. in An. Ox. 4. I,";. 
dv9pcoT70-xoipoTpo<j)ciov (or -Tpo(|)iov), TO, a sty for me/i to wallow 
in, a sink of debauchery, Tzetz. 
dv9p(i(rKci), poet, for dva9pujCK0j. 


130 avOv^pllca 

d.v9-vPpCJto, fut. laoj, to ahnse one another, abuse in turn, Eur. Phoen. 
620 (ill Pass.), Plut. Pericl. 26, etc. 

dv0-v\aKT«co, fut. rjao), to bark or bay at, Ael. H. A. 4. 19 : — in Timario 
in Notices des Mss., 9. 236, av$v\a^avTos, as if from dv6-v\ao'a<o. 

dv9v\A.iov, TO, Dim. of av6o9, a Jlowret, M. Anton. 4. 20 ; cf. ivvK- 
Kiov. ir. = sq., in Plin. N. H. 26. 8. 

dvOvXXis, i'Sos, ?7, a plant, acc. to some, cressa Cretica, Diosc. 3. 153. 

dv9-uT7d.Y(u [d] , to bring to trial or indict in turn, Thuc. 3. 70. 2. 
io rejoin, reply, Apollon. de Pron. 67 C. 

dv9-vtraK0ij(iJ, to listen to in turn, nvds Walz Rhett. I. 3 14. 

dv9utra\\aYif|, 7, a?i interchange, Dem. Phal. 60. 

dv9-v-n-aX\dcrtra), -ttoj, to interchange, invert, Dem. Phal. 59: — Med. 
to receive in exchange, ti uvt'l rivos Philo 2. 440. 

dv9u-rTavTda, to go to meet, irpus Tiva Longin. 18. 

dv9vTrdpx<i>, to have an opposite existence. Stoic, ap. Plut. 2. 960 B. 

dv9uTraT6ia, 77, the proconsulate, Hdii. 7. 5, C. I. (add.) 3841 /. 

dv9u-iidT€ua), to be proconsul, Plut. Comp. Dem. c. Cic. 3, Hdn. 7. 5. 

dv9vTTdTiK6s. 77, uv, proconsular, i^ovaia Dio C. 58. 7 ; in Byz. also 
avOviraTiavos, rj, 6v. 2. di/9. 5e/caSapxla the body of Military 

Tribunes which took the place of the Consulate, Plut. 2. 277 E. 

dv9u'rTiiTOS, Of, a proconsul, Lat. /iro consule, Polyb. 21.8, II, al., freq. 
in Inscrr. II. as Adj. proconsular, l^ovaia Dion. H. 9. 16 ; 

apxh lb. II. 62. 

dv9uTrciKa), fut. fw, to yield in turn, rivl Plut. Cor. 18, etc. 

dv9vi-n-€i^LS, eciJS, fj, a mutual yielding, Plut. Solon 4. 

dv9uiT€KKaia), kindle in opposition, wvp trvpi Walz Rhett. I. 497. 

dv9uiT«|dYco, to lead away, remove in turn, I5yz. 

dv0\)TTep|3d\\ci>, to surpass in turn, Joseph. A. J. 16. 7, 2. 

dv3u7r€p())pov€co, ^0 be haughty in retjtrn, August, ap. Sueton. vit. Horat., 
with V. 1. iiTTtp-qtpavioj. 

dv0VTrepxo|xai,, to insinuate oneself into, creep upon in turn, Tiva. Walz 
Rhett. I. 601. 

dv9vin)peTfa), to serve in turn, riv'i Arist. Eth. N. 5. 5, 7., 9. 10, 2. 
dv9uTri.(Txveop,ai, Dep. to promise in return, Schol. Ar. Eq.691. 
dv9uTToPa\\Q, to bring objections against, Aeschin. 83. fin. 
dv9u-n-oK\d5a), to crouch before, nvi Philes de An. 35. 7. 
dv9uiTOK\€-iTTa), to Steal in turn, Eumath. p. 193. 

dv0u-iTOKpivo|xai., Ion. dvTuir-, Med. to answer in return, Hdt. 6. 86, 
3. II. to put on or pretend in turn, 6pyr)v Luc. Dom. 30. 

dvOviroKpovoj, to rejoin, reply, Manass. Chron. 2900. 
. dv9vTroKpvTrTjJ, to hide in turn, Manass. Chron. 380I. 

dvOuTToXeiTroj, to leave on the other side, as a counterbalance, Philo. 2. 
■505. in Pass. 

dv9uTTop,i.(xvT|o-Kto, to remind one of, ti Eccl. 

dv9uiT6(Avup.i, tomakeacoi/nter-aJjidavit,Dem. 1 174. 8., 1 336. 1 3, in Med. 
, dv0i)Trovo(TT€u), to go back again, return, Byz. 

dv9inroTrT€uaj, to suspect ?nutually :■ — Pass., dvBviroirTevtTai . . -nXiov 
i^fiv he is met by the suspicion that . . , Thuc. 3. 43. 

dv9uiTopucrcrci>, fut. v^ai, to make coimter-ynines, Polyaen. 6. 17. 

dv9vnToo-Tp t (|)u>, to turn right round. Poll. 3. 107, etc. 

dv9viT6crxco'i.s, €cus, 77, a mutual promise, Nicet. Eugen. 3. 228. 

dv9vTroTe{vop,av, Dep. to maintain by way of rejoinder, Schol. Dem. 

dv9uTroTip.aofxai,, to reply to the vTOTifirjaiS (q. v.), Poll. 8. 1 50. 

dv9vTroTp(X'^> ''^ gain an advantage over in turn, Tiua Theod. Prodr. 

dv9uTroupYc;*>, to return a kindness, dvTvn. Ttvi tovto tu dv 5trj9r) Hdt. 
3. 133; x^f" Soph. Fr. 313 ; alaxpa rivt Eur. Hipp. 999. 

dv9uiT0ijpYiicTis, €cuj, fj, the returning of a kindness, Hcsych. 

dv9vTro<))a{vaj, to reveal in turn, C. I. 4958. 

dv9uTT0<j>cpcij, to suggest an objection (cf dv6vvo(f>opa), Dion. H. deDem. 
54, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 440. II. to take away in turn, Plut. 2. 76 

D : — Pass., lb. 939 A. 

dv9vnro<j)opd, 17, an objection suggested by the speaker, in order to 
answer it, Dion. H. de Dem. 54, Ulpian. ; cf. Quintil. 9. 3, 87. 

dv9uTrox<ipT)o-is, fOJS, T), a retiring in turn, ti's to tfTos Plut. 2.903D. 

dv9u4)aCp€cn,s, ecus, fj, an alternate withdrawal, Eccl. 

dv9vi4)aip6co, to take away again or in turn, Dio C. 48. 33, in Pass. 

dv9v<j)icrTa|j,ai, Pass., with aor. dv6vTT(crTr]v, to undertake for another, 
dvSvnoaTTjuai (sc. xo/")7os yfu4a9ai) to undertake to serve as choragus 
instead of another, Dem. ^^,6. 21. 

dv9a)5ir)S, €S, {dvOos, ddos) like flowers, flowery, Theophr. H. P. I. I3, I. 

dv9cDpaiJo(j,ai,, Dep. to vie with another in ornaments, cited from 
Greg. Naz. 

dvia. Ion. dvir), Aeol. ovia, fj, grief, sorrow, distress, trouble, Od. 15. 
394, Hes. Th. 611, Sappho I. 3, Theogn. 76, etc.; vjro Trjs dvlas dvt- 
BoXovB' fj icapUla Pherecr. Mvpfi. 8 ; ei's dviav epx^rai Tivi is like to be 
a mischief lo him. Soph. Aj. 1 138, cf. aXvnos; also in Prose, Plat. Gorg. 
477 Prot. 355 A, al. ; — also in pi., bviaiai Sappho 1. c. ; dvr dviHiv 
di'i'ai Theogn. 344 ; (/j.ut MttHi/ dvias Soph. Aj. 973, cf. 1005, Ph. 1 11 5, 
Plat. Gorg. 353 E. 2. actively, 5aiTos dvlij the killjoy of our feast, 

Od. 17. 446; dirprjKTos dvlrj inevitable bane, of Scylla, 12. 223; dv'iri 
Kal troXw vTTVos an annoy a?ice, 15. 394. [In Hom. and Soph, (who 
alone of the Trag. uses the word) always i. From Theogn. and Sappho 
downwards, the Poets made the i long or short, as the verse required ; 
though the Homeric quantity prevailed in Ep., Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 276, 
Pors. Phoen. 1334.] 

dvia. Dor. for ijvia, a rein, Pind. 

dvidi;M, only used in pres. and impf. (except aor. rjvlaaa Anth. P. II. 
254) ; Ion. impf. dvid^ta itov , Ap. Rh. : — Ep. Verb, to grieve, distress, 
like dvtdai, c. acc. pers., os K€v tuvtov dvidi^rj Od. 19. 323; dAA.' ot€ 817 
p dviaCfiv . . 'Axatot/s (Eust. 'Axato().Il. 23. 721, v. Spitzn. II. 


— ai'iepoco. 

intr. to be grieved or distressed, feel grief, Bviiw dvi&^ajv grieving at 
heart, Od. 22. 87 ; d\\' ort hi] p dvia^f was grieving, growing weary, 
4. l6o ; iCTtaTtaaiV vvfpiptdXws dvtd^ei he grieves for his goods, II. 18. 
300; eiri naiS'i Arat. 196. [1 metri grat. in Horn, and other Ep.] 

dviaKKas, apparently the name of a tune, Eubul. Kapir. 6. 

dviu,p,a, arcs, to, a grief, sorrow, Byz. 

dv-idop.ai. Dep. : — to cure again, repair, to vapeuv Tpiifxa dvievvrat 
(which in sense at least is an Ion. fut.), Hdt. 7. 236. [V. sub ido/xai.] 

dv-tapijco. Dor. for dviepi(co, to dedicate, C. I. 5773. 

dvidpos, d, VP, Ion. and Ep. dvi.T)p6s, 17, vv : (dvidoj) : — grievous, 
troublesome, annoying, of persons, ■nTaj)(pv dvitjpov Od. 17. 220; fx^P"*"* 
dviapoi At. PI. 561, cf. Lysias 173. 19: — of animals, cxeTAia icai dv. 
Hdt. 3. 108 : — Adv., dviapius Xtjav Soph. Ant. 316. 2. mostly of 

things, painful, grievous, -WTaJXfJ^tv irdvTaiv €ffT' dvirjpoTaTOV Tyrt. 7. 4» 
cf. Theogn. 124; ttoW' dvirjpd iraOwv Theogn. 276, cf. 472 ; opp. to 
■qhv, Eur. Med. 1095, cf. Plat. Prot. 355 E ; Tofs dviapoh ■yeyfvrjptvois 
Dem. 323. 3: — Comp. dviapuTepos Lys. 118. 28, cf. Tyrt. and Theogn. 
11. c. : irr. Comp. dvirjptoTfpos Od. 2. 190 (cf. d'/cpoTos). II. pass. 

grieved, distressed, Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 14 : — Adv. -puis wretchedly, ^ijv Id. 
Mem. I. 6, 4. [In Hom. and Soph, always dvT- ; dvirjpos in Tyrt. and 
Theogn. 11. c; in Eur. also and Com. poets aviapoi, — so that 1 was short 
in familiar language ; cf. dvidai.'] 

dv-idTos, Ion. -iT^Tos, ov, incurable, Hipp. Aph. 1262 ; tAwos, Tpavfia 
Plat. Legg. 877 A, 878 C : also in moral sense, vpayfiara lb. 660 C ; dv. 
Kal dvTjKeaTa Hand Aeschin. 75. 42 ; dveXevOfp'ta dv. loTiv Arist. Eth. 
N. 4. I, 37. 2. of persons, incurable, incorrigible. Plat. Rep. 410 A, 
Gorg. 526 B; dv. hid fioxOr]piav Arist. Eth. N. 9. 3, 3, al. : so Adv., 
dfidTws c'xef to be incurable. Plat. Phaedo 1 13 E, Dem. 332. 21 ; 01' dv. 
KaKo'i Arist. Eth. N. 5. 9, 17. II. act., dv. fieTavoia unavailing 

repentance, Antipho 120. 29. 

dv-idrpcvTOs, 01/, = foreg., Suid. s. v. 0pvaj. 

dvLarpeva), to heal again, Tzetz. Hist. 6. 665. 

dv-iaTpoXoYTTOS, ov, (A070S) uninstructed in medical science, Vitruv. 
1.1,13. 

dv-iarpos, 0, no-physician, a quack, Arist. Phys. 1.8, 3. 
dviaxos, f. 1. for avtaxos in Horn, and Sm. 

dv-idx'J, fut. -axrjooj, to cry aloud, Ap. Rh. 2. 270, etc. 2. c. acc. io 
praise loudly, Anth. Plan. 296. II. to exclaim in reply, Nonn. 

Jo. 10. 90. 

dvidoj. Soph., etc.: 3 sing. impf. fjvia Soph. Aj. 273, Plat. Gorg. 502 
A: fut. dvidaai [d] Xen. An. 3. 3, 19, Ep. dvi-qaoJ Horn.: aor. 7)v'idca ■ 
Andoc. I. 50, etc. ; Dor. dviaffa Theocr. 2. 23 : pf. ^v'ldKa Heliod. 7. 
22: — Pass., dviwixat Od., Att., Ion. 3 pi. opt. dviwaTO Hdt. 4. 130: 
3 pi. impf., TjViuiVTo Xen. Cyr. 6. 3, 10 : fut. dvidaofiai, Ar. Fr. 445 a, 
Xen. Mem. I. I, 8 ; (dviaO-qaofiai only in Galen.) ; Ep. 2 sing, dviriaiai 
Theogn. 991 : aor. rjvidSrjv Xen. Hell. 6. 4, 20; Ion. -rj6r]v Hom.: pf. 
■^vltjpai Mosch. 4. 3. — The aor. med. dvidaaadat is prob. f, 1. for dvid- 
aeaBai : (dvta). [r always in Hom. and Soph. ; common in Theogn. 
and late Poets ; short in Ar. 1. c, etc., — so that 1 was prob. short in 
familiar language, cf. dviapvs.'] Commoner form of the Ep. dvid(a), to 
grieve, distress, c. acc. pers., dvirjan . .vTas 'AxaiZv Od. 2. 115, cf 20. 
178 ; iJ.7]hi (piXovs dvta Theogn. I032 ; (plXovs dviixiv Soph. Aj. 266, cf. 
Andoc. 7. 38, etc. : — c. acc. rei, dvici fioi Ta wTa Plat. Gorg. 485 B : — 
c. dupl. acc, o hpHbv a' dvia rds <pp(vas Soph. Ant. 319 ; c. acc. pers. et 
neut. Adj., ti Tavr' dvias piC, lb. 550; iravp' dviaaas, ttoXX' €v(ppdvaf 
(sc. v/jids) Ar. Pax 764 :— Pass, to be grieved, distressed, c. dat. pers. 
vel rei, dviaTai rrapeuvTi he is vexed by one's presence, Od. 15. 335 ; 
dv. dpvfj.ayhci I. 1 33; avv aoi . . iraOuVTi Kaictus dviwp.€0a Theogn. 
655; ■n'dffx'^'' dvirjcreai Id. 991 ; dv. vt!opip.vi)aKuv Lysias 133. 35; 
hairavuvTa dvidaOai Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 44 ; irepi tivos Ar. Lys. 593 : c. 
neut. Adj., tovt dviujpai TrdXai I have long been vexed at this. Soph. 
Ph. 906, 912 ; TToXXd jxlv avTOvs dviuipevovs, iroXXd hi dviujvTas Tovi 
oiKtTas Xen. Oec. 3, 2 : — absoL, ovh' dv . . dviipTO Theogn. 1205 ; esp. 
in aor. part. aor. pass. dvirjOe'is, ynelaticholy, Od. 3. 117, II. 2. 291. 

dvLYpos, d, 6v, = dviapos, Nic. Th. 8, Opp. H. 3. 188, Anth. P. 7. 561, 
Epigr. Gr. 562. 

dviSeiv, inf. aor., to look up, dub. in Aesch. Cho. 808, (Herm. dvihrjv, 
Dind. dvahvv apocop. for dvahvvai). 

dv-iSios, ov, with nothing of one's own, = dKTTjjxav, Basil. 

dv-tSiTi, Adv. (Ih'im) without sweat or toil. Plat. Legg. 718 E. 

dv-i8i(ij, to perspire so that the sweat stands on the surface, Plat. Tim. 
74 C Bekk. ; vulg. avthpijiaa. 

dviBpos, ov, v. s. dv'ihpais. 

dviSpocu, to get into a sweat, Hipp. Coac. 1 20. 
dv-iSpvTOs, ov, V. sub dihpvTOi. 

dviSpvuj, fut. vow, to set up, e. g. a statue, Dio C. 37. 34. 
dviSpcDS, (xjv, ivithout perspiration, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. I. 16., 2. 7 i 
and so dViSpoj should bo corrected in Hipp. 399. 21. 
dviSpcocris, CCDS, 77, a sweating, Hipp. 1236 B. 

dviSpMTi, Adv. (ihplito) without sweat, Hipp. Prorrh. 72, Xen. Cyr. 2. 
I, 29: metaph. without toil or trouble, II. 15. 228 : lazily, slowly, Xen. 
Cyr. 2. 2, 30, Oec. 21, 3. 

dviSpojTos, ov, {Ihptai) without having sweated or exercised oneself, 
dv. ytvufievot daloiev Xen. Cyr. 2. I, 29. 

dv-iepcios, ov, = u) tepiia /xrj OvcTai A. B. 405. 

dvUpos, ov, unholy, unhallowed, Aesch. Ag. 220, 77°- Supp. 757 > 
dvlepos dOvTUjv irtXavaiv unhallowed because of the unotfered sacrifices, 
Eur. Hipp. 147 ; — all lyr. passages. II. nnconsecrated. Plat. 

Rep. 461 B. 

dvifpow, to dedicate, devote, Arist. Oec. 2. 2; tivi ti Plut. Cor. 3:- 


apiepwaii — avicruTOU. 


131 


used in case of persons invoking the wrath of the gods upon themselves 
or others in case of breach of faith, Newton Inscr. 8l, sqq. 

dvi€pio<Tvs, ecus, Tj, consecration, lepov Dion. H. 5. 35. 

dvutpucTTi, Adv. = aviepais, Heracht. ap. Eus. P. E. 67 A, Clem. Al. 19 
(vulg. uviepajs). 

dvii]|ii., T]s (in II. 5. 880, dvieis as if from dvUai), r^ai : impf dv'i-qv, 
2 and 3 sing. c(S, ei, Horn, and Att., Ion. 3 sing. dvUuKe Hes. Th. X57 ; 
also yvtei Hipp. 1222 ; I sing, dvitiv Luc. Catapl. 4, v. Buttm. Ausf. 
Gr. § 108, Anm. i : fut. dvrjaai: pf. dveina : aor. i dvijKa, Ion. dvtTjKa: 
— Horn, also has a 3 sing. fut. dveaei, Od. 18. 265, 3 pi. aor. dveaav 
II. 21. 537, opt. dviaaiju-i 14. 209, part. dvtaavTt% 13. 6^,7 (sometimes 
referred to df-e'fcu) : — aor. 2, 3 pi. dvticjav Thuc. 5. 32, imp. dVes Aesch. 
Cho. 489, Eur., subj. dciys Aesch. Eum. 183, Ep. 3 sing. subj. dv-qr} II. 
2. 34; opt. dveir] ; inf. dvfivai ; part, dvivres : — Pass., dvUfiai: pf. 
dvfifjiai Hdt. 2.65, Aesch. Theb. 4I3, 3 pi. pf.dviavrai (like d<ptajVTai 
from dipirjiii) restored by Steph. in Hdt. 2. 165 (for dvtovrai), inf. 
dv^ujaSai (sic) Tab. Heracl. in C. I. 5774- I5.^> v. Dind. de Dial. Hdt. 
p. xxxvii : aor. part. dviOeis Plat. Rep. 410 E ; fut. dvtBijaopiai Thuc. 
8. 63. [dvX- Ep., dvi~ Att. : but even Horn, has dvld, dvTe/^d'os, 
and we find dvirjinv in Plat. Com. Xv/xn. 2.] To send tip or forth, 
Zfcpvpoio . . drjTa^ 'Clueavus dvi-qaiv Od. 4. 568 ; of Charybdis, Tph filv 
'yap T dvirjcnv .., rpis 5' dvapoilSSfi 12. 105 ; dtppuu dv. to spew up, 
vomit, Aesch. Eum. 183 ; <7Ta7<>cas [al/iaros] dv. Soph. O. T. 1277 I 
pf the earth, Kapiruv dv. to make corn or fruit spring up, h. Hom. Cer. 
333 ; KvojSaXa Aesch. Supp. 266 ; also of the gods, dv. aporov yTjs 
Soph. O. T. 270, Plat., etc. ; so of females, to produce, Soph. O. T. 
1405 ; so in Pass., airapTuiv dir dvhpSjv pi^oj/J.' dpfirai Aesch. Theb. 
413; then in various relations, dv. \pfiixa avus Soph. Fr. 357; Kprjvrjv 
Eur. Bacch. 766 ; nvp xal (p\6ya Thuc. 2. 77 ; irvev/x dveh eic irvtvp-ovaiv 
Eur. Or. 277, cf. dvfrtov : — to send up from the grave or nether world, 
Aescli. Pers. 650, Soph. Ant. Iioi, Ar. Ran. I462, Plat., etc.: — Pass., 
€Jc 7^s icaTmOev dvierai 6 ttKovtos Plat. Crat. 403 A ; of fruit, Theophr. 
C. P. 5. I, 5. 2. to let come up, give access to, rivd Xen. Hell. 2. 

4, II ; as TJ TTtilov lb. 7- 2, 12. II. to send back, e't icev fj.' dvicrti 
6tus Od. 18. 265 (where the Scholl. refer it to next sense) ; Is h'ltppov S' 
dviaavT(s having put him back . . , II. 13. 657 ; rruXas aveaav they put 
back the gates, i. e. opened them, 21. 537 ; dv. Bvptrpa Eur. Bacch. 448; 
dv. arijiavTpa to open- the seal. Id. I. A. 325 : — Pass., irvXai dveijiivai 
Dion. H. 10. 14; cf. dvaKk'ivo) II. III. to let go, from Hom. 
downwards a very common sense, ifxl 5e yXvKvs iinvos dvfjvev, i. e. left 
me, II. 2. 71, Od., etc., cf. Plat. Prot. 310 D: more rarely c. gen. rei, 
Sea/xtiiv dviei loosed them from bonds, Od. 8. 359 ; so, eK OT^yrjs dv. 
Soph. Ant. IIOI : to let go unpunished, dvSpa . . Xvfiaivun^vov Xen. 
Hell. 2. 4, II, cf. Lys. 138. 40 : of a state of mind, l/xe 5' ov5' uis 6v/xuv 
dvUi . . dSvVTi II. 15. 24 ; so, ws fitv o oTvos dvrjKe Hdt. I. 213, cf. Soph. 
El. 229, etc. ; dv. 'l-rrvov to let him go (by slackenmg the rein), lb. 721 ; 
(Tnrous eis rdxos dv. Xen. Eq. Mag. 3, 2 ; tS t-qfxo! rds TjVLa^ dv. Plut. 
Pericl. II. 2. dv. rivi to let loose at one, slip at, dv. rds Kvvas, 
Lat. canes immittere, Xen. Cyn. 7> 7 > hence, auppova tovtov dvivres 
(cf. firav'iTjfii) II. 5. 761, cf. 880; c. acc. et inf., Aio^TjSea /^apyalvetv 
dverjuev lb. 882 : — then generally, to set on or urge to do a thing, c. inf., 
MoOff' ap' doihov dvrjKev ddSefxevai Od. 8. 73, cf. 17. 425, II. 2. 276., 

5. 422., 14. 209: — often c. acc. pers. only, to let loose, excite, as ovSt k( 
Hr]\eij.axov . . Sih' dviaijs Od. 2. 185; /ityas St ffe dvpLos dvTjKtv II. 7. 
25 ; rolaiv jAv QpaavixT/Sea Siov dvriKtv urged Thrasymedes to their 
aid, 17. 705 : — so in Pass., aTras iclvSvvos dvtirai ao(pias Ar. Nub. 
955. 3. dv. rivd Trpus ti to let go for any purpose, tov Kewv . . 
dv€tvai TTpus ipya re «ai Bvalas Hdt. 2. 129; Is -naiyvlrjv iwvTuv 
icv. lb. 173 ; f's rvxvi' dvtis Eur. Fr. 964 (v. 1. d<pth) ; to aSjjj.a inl 
padiovpy'iav Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 75 ; dv. rivd /xavias to set free from 
madness, Eur. Or. 227; kdv S' dv^s, vPpicrTov xp^H-'^ KdKukaoTov 
\yuvrf\ if you leave her free. Plat. Com. Xleia. 2. 4:. to let, 
allow, c. acc. et inf., dvuvai avTous o ti fiovKovTai iroifLV Plat. 
Lach. 179 A; dv. rp'ixas av^eaOai Hdt. 2. 36., 4. 175; or with inf. 
omitted, dv. vevOrjpr] Kojxav to let it hang loose, Eur. Phoen. 323 ; dv. 
(TTo\ida lb. 1491 ; Kojxav Plut. Lysand. I : — also c. dat. pers. et inf , 
avfis avTw dripdv having given him leave to hunt, Xen. Cyr. 4. 6, 3. 5. 
Med. to loosen, imdo, c. acc, icoXttov dvie/xevr] baring her breast, II. 22. 
80; aiya? dviep-ivoi stripping or flaying goats, Od. 2. 300; so, dvii^ro 
Xayovai Eur. El. 826. 6. to let go free, leave untilled, of ground 
dedicated to a god, Tefitvos avfjictv anav Thuc. 4. 116 ; dpyov to 
Xwpi'oi' tS> 6€w dv. Plut. Popl. 8 ; cf. Isocr. 302 C ; or generally, rrjv 
X^pav dv. ixTjXulBoTov Isocr. 302 C ; dpovpai danopovs dv. Theophr. 
H. P. 8. II, 9: — but this sense mostly in Pass, to devote oneself, give 
oneself up. Is to eXevO^pov Hdt. 7. 103 ; esp. of animals dedicated to 
a god, which are let rajige at large (cf. dytTos), dviirai rd Orjp'ia Valck. 
Hdt. 2. 65 ; so of a person devoted to the gods, vvv 5' oStos dvitrai 
OTvyepSi ta'ijxovL Soph. Aj. 1214; also of places, etc., SeVSpca dv. dtoiai 
Call. Cer. 47 ; dKaos dvei/xtvov a consecrated grove. Plat. Legg. 761 C ; 
hence, metaph., dveipivo'; fi's ti devoted to a thing, luholly engaged in 
It, e.g. Is Tof iruXefiov Hdt. 2. 167; dvicovrai Is to ^dxi^""' (v. sub 
init.) they are devoted to military service. Id. 2. 165 ; Is to iciphos Xrjf^ 
avei/xivov given up to . . , Eur. Heracl. 3 : — hence part. pf. pass, dv^i- 
fievos as Adj. going free, left to one's own will and pleasure, at large. 
Soph. Ant. 579, El. 516; dv. ti xPVM"- '"'per/SvTuiv t<pv, /cat dvatpvXaK- 
Tov Eur. Andr. 728; irinkoi dveiixivoi let hang loose, lb. 598; to 
dviifiivov eh or Trpos ti unrestrained propensity to . . , Plut. Num. 16, 
Lycurg. 10 ; dveifiivo^ yeXojs unrestrained laughter, Wytt. Ep. Cr. 159. 
5 ; cf. dveifievaii. 7. like Lat. remittere, to slacken, relax, opp. to 
(mTf'ivai or kvTtlvu, of a bow or stringed instrument, to unstring, as 


Hdt. 3. 22, cf. Plat. Rep. 442 A, Xen. Mem. 3. 10, 7, etc.; metaph., 
opyTjS iiX'iyov rov icuWoir' dv. Ar. Vesp. 574, cf. Pherecr. Xdp. 1. 4: — 
hence, b. to remit, neglect, give up, Lat. praetermiltere, omittere, 
arepvaiv dpayfJ.ovs Soph. O. C. 1608 ; i/jyAa/cds dvrj/ca Eur. Supp. I042 ; 
(pvkaicTjv, daicrjaiv, etc., Thuc. 4. 27, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 70, etc. ; dv. 
davaruv Tivi to remit sentence of death to one, let one live, Eur. Andr. 
532; ex^pas, icoXaau^ rial Plut. 2. 536 A; dv. rd XP^^' '''"^ Kara- 
t'ucas Plut. Solon 15, Dio C. 64. 8, cf 72. 2 ; dVes \oyov speak more 
mildly, Eur. Hel. 442; so, dv. riviji 'ix^P°-^ Thuc. 3. 10; dv. dpxy]v, 
■noXenov, etc., Id. I. 76., 7. 18, etc. : — Pass, to be treated remissly, dve- 
Orjcrerai rd npdyfxara Thuc. 8. 63 ; 6 Vujxos dveirai has become effete, 
powerless, Eur. Or. 941 ; Tofs yripaaKovaiv dvierat 7/ avvrovla is relaxed, 
let down, Arist. G. A. 5. 7, 16, cf Plat. Rep. 410 E : — often in part. pf. 
dveifj-evos, as an Adj., ev toi dvtiij.iva> rT]s yvwfirjs when their minds are 
not strung up for action, Thuc. 5. 9 ; dveiiitvrj fiovaa easy-going, 
facile, opp. to evTOfos, Pratin. 8 ; dvajxlvri rrj S alrq. relaxed, tmcon- 
strained, of the Athenians, Thuc. I. 6; Siaira Xlav dv., of the Ephors, 
Arist. Pol. 2. 9, 24; dv. r/Sovai dissolute. Plat. Rep. 573 A; dv. Kal 
X'lav dv. lb. 549 D ; dv. xc'Aea parched, Theocr. 22. 63 : Comp. dva- 
litvwTepos, Iambi. V. P. 54: — but, 8. the sense of relaxation 

occurs also as an intr. usage of the Act., to slacken, abate, of the 
wind, iireihdv irvevjjL dvfj Soph. Ph. 639, cf Hdt. 2. 113., 4. 152; 
Ids dvfj TO Tifina Soph. Ph. 764, cf. Hdt. I. 94; (fjupvtra ovk dviei, of 
a viper, having fastened on him she does not let go. Id. 3. 109 : esp. in 
phrase, ovSiv dviivai not to give way at all, Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 46, cf Cyr. 
I. 4, 22 ; al Tinat dveiKaai prices have fallen, Dem. 1290. 22, cf Arist. 
Rhet. 2. 13, 13 ; aiSripia dv. ev toIs fxaXaKoit lose their edge, Theophr. 
H. P. 5. 5, I. b. c. part, to give up or cease doing, vuiv ovk dviei 
[o Oeus] Hdt. 4. 28, cf 125., 2. 121, 2, Eur. I. T. 18, etc. e. c. gen. 
to cease from a thing, /xupias Id. Med. 456 ; t^s 0/37^5 Ar. Ran. 700, 
Dem. 572. 2 ; fiXoveiiclas Thuc. 5. 32. 9. to dilute, dissolve, 

Galen., cf. Lob. Phryn. 27 (Phryn. says that Sdrjfu is more correct in 
this sense) ; hLvypaivojxevaiv Kal dviefieviuv Theophr. Vent. 58. 

dvuTjpos, r], dv. Ion. for dviaplis. 

dviKa [<], Dor. for rjvlna. 

dv-iKdvos [r], ov, insufficient, incapable,B!ibT.g2. fin. ,'H.el\od. 2.30. 2. 
dissatisfied with every thing, Att. Epict. 4. I, 106. Adv. -vws, Cyrill. 

dviKdvoTT)?, i;Tor, rj, insuffciency, inability, Eccl. 

dviK€i or dvLKi, Adv. {vlicrj) without victory, Dio C. 61. 21. 

dv-tKeT6VTOS, ov, without prayer, not entreating, Eur. I. A. 1003. 

d-viKT)TOS [(], Dor. -dros, ov, miconquered, unconquerable, Hes. Th. 
489, Tyrtae. 7. I, Theogn. 491, Pind. P. 4. 161, Soph. Ant. 781, Ph. 
78, Eur., etc. Adv. -tcos, Hesych. 

dviKjidJofxai, Pass, to be quite dried up, Diosc. 4. 65 : — hence Verb. 
Adj. -acTTlos, a, ov, cited from Diosc. 

dv-iK|xos, ov, {Ikij.6.s) without moisture, Arist. Probl. 12. 3, 5, Plut. 2. 
951 B. Adv. -jiai, Athanas. 

dv-CXaa-TOS [1], ov, imappeased, merciless, Plut. 2. 170 C. 

dv-iXeus [1], aiv, Att. for dvlXao^ (not in use), unmerciful, Hdn. Epim. 
257 ; cf. di'lAeos. 

dviWco, = dj'eiAXct), A. B. 19, Olympiod. 

dviWsoiia, otos, Td, = dvdtiXe\Jnxa, Poll. 2. 54. 

dviXvicrirdcixai, Dep. to wind one's way or struggle upwards, Hesych. ; 
wrongly written dveiX-. 
dv-i[xat7TOS, ov, unscourged, Nonn. Jo. 19. 3. 

dvi(j,doj, used by the best writers only in pres. and impf., to draw up, 
raise water, by means of leather straps (I'^di'Tes), drro rpoxiXids Theophr. 
H. P. 4, 3, 5 ; then, generally, to draw out or up, dXXrjXovs Supaai dv[- 
IJ.WV Xen. An. 4. 2, 8, cf. Eq. 7, 2 : to draw up fish, Cyrill. : — Pass., aor. 
dvijjLTjd-qv Theopomp. ap. Diog. L. I. 116 ; pf dvl/j.rip.ai Luc. Pise. 50 : — • 
often used by later writers in Med., dvifj-uj^aL, Arist. Plant. 2. 6, 9, Luc. 
Alex. 14, Geop. : fut. -77(70/^01 Longus i. 1 2 : aor. -j/CTa/xTji' Plut. 2. 773 E, 
Luc. V. H. 2. 42, etc. II. seemingl}' intr. (sub. eavrdv), to get up, 

Xen. Eq. 7, I : aor. dvlfj.r]aa Plut. Phoc. 18, Hierocl. in Stob, 491. 26. 

dv£(j.-r)cris, ecus, rj, a drawing up, Hesych., Suid. 

dvlos, ov, (ivia) = dviapus, Aesch. Pers. 256, 1055, 1061. 

dv-Cou\os, ov, without down, beardless, Christod. Ecphr. 136, 291. 

dvioxos, Dor. for ifvioxos, Pind. 

dviTTiTCva), to ride on high : but in Eur. Ion 41 Musgr. restored afi 
iTTirevovTos rjXiov kvkXw. 

dv-nriTos, ov, without horse, not serving on horseback, iTnruTat Kal 
avmiroi Hdt. I. 215, Soph. O. C. 899: iviihoui a horse to ride on, Ar. 
Nub. 125 : unable to ride, Plut. 2. 100 A. 2. of countries, unstated 

for horses, dv. Kal dvafid^evros Hdt. 2. lo3, Dion. H. 2. 13. 

dviTrTajiai., Dep. = ui/OTrlTo^ai, q. v. 

dviTTTo-trovs, 0, Tj, gen. ttoSos, with unwashen feet, II. 16. 235 ; epith. 
of the SeXXoi, Dodonaean priests of Zeus, who appear to have been 
ascetics, Heyne II. t. 7. 2SS ; applied to parasites b}' Eubul. Incert. 16 ; to 
the Great Bear, as metuens aequore tingi. by Nonn. D. 40'. 285, cf. Od. 5. 2 73. 

dvitrros, ov, {vlC^o)) unwashen, ' 5" dviTTTOWL (v. 1. —atai) Ail Xei&eiv 
. . a^ojxai. II. 6. 266, cf. Hes. Op. 723; dv. irocrl, i.e. unprepared, Luc. 
Pseudol. 4. 2. not to be washed out, atjxa Aesch. Ag. I459. 

a.v\.s.=avev, Megarean in Ar. Ach. 798, 834; also in late Poets, Lyc. 
350, Nic. Al. 419, C. I. 5172. 7. 

dvicrd^oj, to equalise, Hipp. 368. 2, Arist. Incess. An. 7, II, Cael. 2. 12, 
14, al. : — Pass., lb. 2. 14, 15. 

dvio-aKis, Adv. an unequal number of times, Nicom. Arithm. 131. 

dvto--dpi9p.os, ov, of an odd number, Xen. Epist. in Stob. 612. 2. 

dvlcrao-pos, <3, {dviaa(aj) equalisation. Fust. 42. 6. 

dvicrdTOV, to, a decoction of aniseed, Alex. Trail. 8. 6. 

■ K 2 


132 avKTCTr iTTeSoi 

dvio--«-iriiT€8os, ov, of unequal surfaces. Iambi, in Nicom. Arithm. 
dvio-iTT)S, ov, o, fern, -ins, tSos, -fj, jlavoured with aniseed, Geop. 8. 4. 
dvicro-Y<ivios, ov, having unequal angles, Iambi, in Nicom. 1 31. 
dvi(r6-5po[i.os, ov, of unequal course, cited from Philo. 
dvtao-ei.8T]s, f's, of imeven form, Porphyr. V. Pyth. 50. 
dvio-o-Kpartu), to be too weak for a thing, Sext. Emp. M. 10. 82. 
dvio-o-fierpos, ov, of unequal measure with, Tivi Aretae. Caus.M. Diut. 2. 2. 
dviiTO-(iT|KT)S, €S, of unequal length, Galen, 
dvicrov, TO, V. s. dvrjdov. 

dvi<ro-'irax''flS, e's, of unequal thickness, Galen. 

dvXo-o-irXaTTis, £5, of unequal breadth, Euclid. 608 ed. Greg. 

dvicro-irXcupos, ov, with unequal sides, Tim. Locr. 98 A. 

dvicrop-pOTTOs, ov, unequally balanced, cited from Plut. 

dvicros, ov, worse 1], ov, v. Lob. Par. 469 : (laos). Unequal, uneven, 
Hipp. Fract. 776, Plat. Tim. 36 D, etc. : to dV. inequality, Arist. Eth. N. 
5. I, 8, etc. : — dV. no\iT€ia, of an oligarchy, Aeschin. I. 24: — so of per- 
sons, 0( avtaoi Arist. Pol. 3. 9, 2 ; dv. Kara ti lb. 3. 13, 13; but also 
not content with equality or justice, unjust. Id. Eth. N. 5. I, 8 and 
II. II. unequally divided, unfair: — Adv., Hipp. Art. 827; dv. 

tX"'' wpds Tiva to act unfairly towards, Dem. 752. 17 ; dv. vivefiijadai 
'■ds dpxds Arist. Pol. 3. 12, 2. 

dvicro-o-9evir)S, (s, of unequal strength, Galen. 5. 379. 

dvtao-crKcXT]s, with uneven legs, Schol. Dion. P. 175. 

dvicro-rdxTlS, e'j, unequally rapid, Philo 2. 637. Adv. -cDs, Procl. 

dvio-oTTjS, i?tos, rj, inequality. Plat. Phaedo 74 B, al, Arist. Pol. 5. I, 7. al- 

dvicro-Ti(j.6s, ov, of unequal value, cited from Greg. Naz. 

dvicro-Toixt'J, (Tofxos) to be out of trim, lean over to one side, metaph. 
from a ship, Simplic. in Epict. Ench. 31. 

dvicro-Tovos, ov, unequal in tone. Ptol. ap. Porph. Comm. 259. 

dvicro-v4iif|S, e's, of unequal height, Apoll. Poliorc. 15. 

dvto-o-<(>\jT|S, es, of unlike nature, Cyrill. 

dvtcro-xpoviDS, Adv., in unequal titne, Byz. 

dv-icrou), (dva, iaow) to make equal, equalise, balance. Plat. Polit. 289 E; 
Tovs ddOfveis dv. tois iaxvpois puts them on a par with . . , Xen. Cyr. 
7. 5, 65 : — Pass, to be equal in a thing, Trk-qOii dvtawOrjvai Hdt. 7. 
103. B. (aviffos) to make unequal, late Byz. 

dvicrTr)|j.i, A. Causal in pres. dvlarrjfit (later dvio-Tdco Sext. Emp. 

M. 9. 61): impf. dvlaTrjv : fut. dvaaTrjaai, poet, dvarrjaco: aor. I. 
dv^OTTjoa, Ep. dvarrjaa: also in aor. I med. dveaTr}adixr)v (v. infr. I. 
4, III. 6). I. to make to stand up, raise up, yipovra 5e x^'P"^ 

dvloTq he raised the old man up by his hand, II. 24. 515, cf. Od. 14. 
319; r'l jx aS . . If eSpas dvioTare; Soph. Aj. 788; dv. rivd tic rrjs 
KKiv-q^ Plat. Prot. 317 E ; opduv dv. rivd Xen. Mem. I. 4, 11. 2. 
to raise from sleep, wake up, II. 10. 32., 24. 551, 689, etc.; f?s (kkXtj- 
a'tav dv. rivd. Ar. Eccl. 740; dv. Tivd ii^o'inrvov Eupol. Incert. 8 : metaph., 
dv. vuaov Soph. Tr. 979. 3. to raise from the dead, ovd4 ij.lv dv- 

(XTTjads II. 24. 551, cf. Aesch. Ag. 1361, Soph. El. 139; from misery 
or misfortune, Id. O. C. 276, cf. Ph. 666; from slavery, Aeschin. 6. 
'28. 4. after Horn., also of things, to set up, build, aT-qXrjv Hdt. 2. 

102 ; irvpyov Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 12, etc. ; rponaia Plat. Tim. 25 C ; dvSpt- 
dvra Is A(X(povs ap. Dem. 164. 21 ; so, dv. rivd xpvcrovv, xo-Xkovv (in 
earlier writers lardvai without the Prep.) to set up a golden, brasen 
Statue of him, Plut. 2. 170 E, Brut. I : — so in aor. I med., dvaarrjaaaBai 
TTuXiv to build oneself 3. city, Hdt. I. 165 ; dvearrjoavTo 51 (iw/xovs they 
set them up altars. Call. Dian. 199. b. to build up again, restore, 
TeixT Dem. 477. 23 ; metaph., dtwv rtfids Eur. H. F. 852. 5. to 

^ut up for sale, Hdt. I. 196. II. to rouse to action, stir up, dXK' 

i0t vvv k'iavra . . dvdT-qaov II. 10. 176, cf. 179., 15. 64, etc.: c. dat. 
■pers. to raise up against another, tovtcv 5e ttpoixov aWov dvaoTqaovatv 
11. 7- 116 (v. infr. B. I. 4) : — to rouse to arms, raise troops, Thuc. 2. 68, 
96; dv. TTiiKifiov (Tti Tiva Plut. Cor. 21: — dvaaT-qaas 5^76 orparuv 
he called up his troops and marched them, Thuc. 4. 93, cf. 112, 
etc. III. to make people rise, break up an assembly by force, 

II. I. 191 ; but, (KicXrjcriav dvaarrjaat to adjourn it, Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 
2. to make people emigrate, transplant (v. infr. B. II. 2), 
kv9(v dvaarijaas a-ft Od. 6. 7 ; dvlarixaav tovs Srjfiovs Hdt. 9. 73 ; 
Alyivrirai If Aiyivrjs Thuc. 2. 27; even, yaiav dvaarrianv Ap. Rh. i. 
,1349; o'lKovi Plut. Poplic. 21; also, dv. rivd iic t^s kpyaaias Dem. 
270. 14, cf. 313. 18 ; v. infr. B. II. 2. 3. to make suppliants rise 

and leave sanctuary, Hdt. 5. 71, Thuc. l. 137, etc.: — also, dv. ffTparo- 
TTfSov £« x'"P"s to make an army decamp, Polyb. 29. 11, 10; rd wpdy- 
fiara dviaTrjai Tiva Plut. Ale. 31. 4. dv. Itti to pTjfia to make to 

ascend the tribune, Plut. 2. 784 C, cf. Camill. 32. 5. of sportsmen, 

to put up game, spring it, Xen. An. I. 5, 3, cf. Cyr. 2. 4, 20, Cyn. 6, 
23. 6. ndpTvpa dvaOTTjaacrOai Tiva to call him as one's witness. 

Plat. Legg.937A. IV. pf. di/e'crTatfa trans, in Lxx (i Regg. 15. 12). 

B. Intr, in pres. and impf. dviarajjai, -fJ-rjv, in fut. dvaa'Trjaofj.ai, 
in aor. 2 dvearrjv, pf. avtarrjica, Att. plqpf. dveaTrj/cr) ; also in aor. pass. 
dv(crTd6r)v (v. infr. II. 2) : — to stand up, rise, esp. to speak, Toiai 5' 
dvtmri II. I. 68, loi, etc. ; iv jxiaaoiai 19. 77 ; in Att. c. part, fut., dv. 
Xe^ojv, KaTrjyoprjaojv, etc.; so c. inf., dviarr] fiavTeveaOai Od. 20. 380; 
in part., dvaOTas (lire Eur. Or. 885 ; vapaivicrM Iicoiovvto . . dvLOTa- 
fievoi Thuc. 8. 76 : also to rise from one's seat as a mark of respect, 
Lat. assurgere, 6(ol 5' ajxa ttavTes dviarav II. i. 533. 2. to rise 

from bed. If evvfis dvaraaa II. 14, 336, cf. Aesch. Eum. 124; (vvrjOfv 
Od. 20. 124; opSpov dv. Hes. Op. 575; dif,€ Ar. Vesp. 217; di^. !«• 
kXivijs, after sickness, Andoc. 9. 20: — absol. to rise from sleep, Hdt. i. 
31. 3. to rise from the dead, II. 21. 56, cf. 15. 287, Hdt. 3. 62, 

AescTi. Ag. 569 ; irapd ruiv vXetuvojv Ar. Eccl. 1073. 4. to rise from 
an illness, recover, ex Trjs vovaov Hdt. 1 . 22, cL Plat. Lach. 195 C ; absol., 


Thuc. 2. 49. 5. to rise as a champion, II. 23. 709 ; OavaTatv 

Xojpa TTvpyos di'eVra (Oedipus), Soph. O. T. l 201 : hence c. dat. to stand 
up [to fight against . . ,] 'AyKaiov . . , os /xoi dvtaT-q II. 23. 635 ; fir] t/s 
Toi . . d'AAo! dvaoTTi Od. 18. 334 ; Tvipwva Boiipov itdoiv us dvtarrj eeois 
(olim dv-rkmr]) Aesch. Pr. 354 ; v. supr. A. II. 6. to rise vp, rear 

itself, irvpyoi Eur. Phoen. 824, cf. Polyb. 16. 1,5: of statues, etc., to be 
set up, Plut. 2. 91 A, 198 F: metaph., fiTj ti If avTwv dvaaTTj-rj kukuv 
Pind. P. 4. 276 ; irukeiios Dion. H. 3. 23. 7. to be set up, tiaaiKtvs 
as king, v. 1. Hdt. 3. 66. 8. of a river, to rise. If opiav Plut. Pomp. 
34. II. to rise to go, set oiit, go away, eis '' hpyos Eur. Heracl. 

59, cf. Thuc. I. 87., 7. 49, 50; dvLOTaTO eis otic-qiia ti dis- Xovnop.tvo'i 
Plat. Phaedo 116 A, ubi v. Heind. 2. to be compelled to migrate 

(supr. A. III. 2), If "ApvTjS dvacTTavTes vvb QeacraXuiv Thuc. i. 12, cf. 8: 
— generally, to be removed, drru (iajfiov Aeschin. 9. 22 : — of a country, to 
be depopulated, X"'P" dveaTrjicvla Hdt. 5. 29; wvXis ..irda' dvioT-qKtv 
Sopi Eur. Hec. 494 ; ^avxdaaaa rj 'EAXdj Kai ovkcti dviarafiivi] no 
longer subject to migration, Thuc. I. 12 ; ti^v dafdXeiav , . v^pieiSeTt 
dvaOTaeeiaav Dem. 367. 20. 3. of a law-court, to rise, Dem. 585. 

9. 4. of game, to be put up, Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 20 ; v. supr. A. III. 5, 

and cf. dj/dcTTaTos. 

dvicTTopeoj, to make inquiry into, ask about, dpvrjcxis ovic tveoTiv Sjv dv- 
toTopiis Soph. O. T. 578: c. acc. pers. et rei, to ask a person aboitt a 
thing, TTOjaei yap ovStv uiv dvicfTopeis e/xi Aesch. Pr. 963, cf. Soph. O. T. 
991, Ph. 253 ; so, ere . . dviaropdi Eur. Supp. 1 10 ; dv. Tivd Trtp'i rivos Id. 
Hipp. 92 : — to investigate, ti Theophr. C. P. i. 5, 5. 
dvi<TTOpir)cria, i), ignorance of history, Cic. Att. I. 7. 
dv-i.crT6pT]Tos, ov, ignorant of history, uninformed, 7r€/)( tii'os Polyb. 12. 
3> 2 : — Adv., ui/icTTopTjTcur I'xf'i' Tifoj Plut. Demetr. i. II. not 

mentioned in history, unrecorded, Id. 2. 731 0, 733 B, Agatharch. in 
Phot. Bibl. 453. 37. _ 
dv-io-Tcop, opos, 6, Tj, late form for diaraip, Tzetz. Hist. 3. 272. 
dvio-xdvti), like dviaxtu, poet, for di'tx'". Orph. Arg. 445. 
dv-icrxios, ov, without hips or haunches, of birds, Arist. H. A. 2. l, 28. 
dv-icrxijpos,oi',«oi's/>-o?io-,zM7Ao;//f.;r£«^/A,Strab.89,Schol.Theocr.i4.i5. 
dvicrxvp6Tir]S, JJTO?, -q, want of strength. Gloss, 
dv-iax^s, V, gen. uos, without strength, Lxx (Isai. 40. 30). 
dvio-xw, V. sub dvlx"^- 

dvicrcov, oivo'i, d, = (maTios (77), acc. to Ath. 447 A. 
dv-io-uais [r], fcus, T), equalisation, Thuc. 8. 87, Flat. Legg. 740 E. 
dvLTlov, verb. Adj. of avtifxi, one must return, o6ev e^eli-rjfxev Dion. H. 
de Lys. 13. 
dviijfa), to howl loud, Q^Sm. II. 177. 

dv-ix6us, V, gen. vos, without fish, with few fish in it, Xlfxvr] Strabo 746. 
dvixveuCTis, (ojs, rj, a tracing cut, investigation, Eust. 1437. 16. 
dv-ixvcuTOS, ov, net tracked, Luc. Amor. 35. 

dvixvevio, {dva, Ixvevw) to trace back, as a hound, II. 22. I92, cf. 
Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 13 : generally, to trace out, search out, Plut. Caes. 69; 
X^pffov dv. Lyc. 824: — dvi\viii> in C. I. 2372. 
dv-ixvos, ov, without track or trace, Greg. Naz. 
dv-ii^aXos, ov, (JvTO/xai) unhurt, Stesich. 74. 

dv-icoTos [(], OV, (I'ooi) not liable to rust, Arist. Mirab. 48. 2, Fr. 248. 
dvvtiTai, Ep. for dvavfiTai, from dvaviofxat. 
dvvc<j)cXos, Ep. for dv(<l>fXos. 
dvvTjo-o-ciSTis, C5, like dvvqaov, Hesych. 
dvvr]crov, dvvtjTOv, to, v. sub dvrjdov. 

'AvviPaiKos, rj, ov, of ot for Hannibal, Polyb. 2. 71, 9, Diod. 2. 5. 
'AvviPifo), to side with Hannibal, Plut. Marcell. 10. 
dvvicrov, TO, v. sub dvrjdov. 

dvv(ov€ijo[xai, Pass, to have as an allowance {annona'), dvv. KaO' iKaoTrjv 
rjjitpav dprovs jiff C. I. 5128. 20. 
dvviovt), -tj, the Lat. annona, C. I. 4447> £128. 16, al. 
dv-68€viTos, 01', impassable, x^f/za Hedyl. ap. Strabo 683. 
dvo8ir)Yla), to guide back, Babr. 95. 55. 

dvo8ia, 17, {dvohos, ov) a road that is no road, oSov rj KvpidiTepov elvfiv 
dvoSlav Philo 2. 156, cf. 257; mostly in dat. dvodla, dvoSiats, through 
places with no roads, Polyb. 5. 13, 6., 4. 57, 8, Diod. 19. 5. 

dv-o8p.os, ov, without smell, having no smell, Hipp. Prorrh. 151, Arist. 
Probl. 3. 13. 

dv68ovTOS, ov,—dvu5ovi, Pherecr. Kop. 9, Kparr. 13. — In Byz. also 
dvo86vTUTos, ov. 

dv-o8os, ov, having no way or road, impassable, oSol dv. Eur. I. T. 
8S9 ; opp. to eiJoSos, Xen. An. 4. 8, 10. 

dvo8os, rj, {uvd, oSoj) a way up, e. g. to the Acropolis at Athens, Hdt. 
8. 53; Tr)v dv. oiicoSojxrjiTaaa C. I. I948: metaph., rj els Tov vorjTuv 
Torrov Trjs i^vxvs dv. Plat. Rep. 51 7 B. h. a journey inland, esp. into 
Central Asia, like dvdpacrts, Tpiuiv jirjvuiv dv. (to Susa), Hdt. 5. 50 ; 
dv. rrapd jiaaiXia lb. 51, Xen. An. 2. I, I. 2. a rising, tov vypov 

Arist. Meteor. 2. 2, 9: the rising of a star, KaTrjXvatrj t dvoZus Te 
Arat. 536: the slope of a hill, Polyb. 5. 24, 4. II. the first day 

of the Thesmophoria, when the women went vp to tlie temple, Dind. 
Schol. Ar. 3. p. 427. 
dv-68ovs, ovTos, 6, rj, without teeth, toothless, Arist. P.A.3. 14, 9, Fr. 278. 
dvo8i5po[jLai, Dep. to break into wailing, Xen. Cyr. 5. 1,6, Plut. 2. 123 C. 
dv-68vpTOS, ov, not mourning, Poeta ap. M. Anton. 7. 51. 
dv-o^os, ov, with no, or very few, branches, Theophr. H. P. I. 8, I, etc.: 
Comp. -oTepos, lb. 3. 13, 3 : — also dofos, ov, lb. I. 5, 4, etc. 
dvoTjiia, aTos, to, a foolish act, Stob. Eel. 2. 194. 
d-vOT|p.<uv, ov, without understanding, Od. 2. 270, 278., 17. 273. 
dvot)CTCa, rj, want of understanding, Suid. ; v. dvorjTia. II. in- 

comprehensibility, Dionys. Ar. 


uvo^lTulvco — uvoX/3la. 


133 


avoTjTOivu, to be senseless. Plat. Phil. 13 D, Henioch. Incert. I. 3; dv- 
0T\Ttv(j3, Schol. Ar. Nub. 1484 ; dvoTjreo), dub. in Epiphan. 

dvOT)TCa, Tj, Att. for avo-qa'ia, Ar. Fr. 585, v. Phryu. 206, A. B. 406. 

d-voTjTOS, ov, not thought on, unheard of, affipaar' -qh' dvurjTa h. Horn. 
Merc. 80. 2. not -within the province of thought, vorjfiara uura 

avoTjTa eivai Plat. Parin. 132 C ; to) OvrjTw ical av. unintelligent. Id. 
Phaedo 80 B. II. act. not understanding, unintelligent, senseless, 

silly, Lat. aniens, ineptus, Hdt. I. 87., 8. 24 ; 5i avurjToi oh fools! Ar. 
Lys. 572; cui/oT/TC Id. Vesp. 252 ; opp. to 7rpoco7;T(«os, Xen. Mem. I. 3, 9 ; 
oft. in Plat. ; to av., — oi vovv txovTts, Plat. Tim. 30 B ; ro av. [T77S 
^"X^'J Rep- 605 B, etc. : — of animals, to twv -npoHaTav ^0os evrjdfs 
Kai dv. Arist. H. A. 9. 3, 2, cf. 37, 21. 2. so of acts, thoughts, 

etc. ; dv. yvai/xat Soph. Aj. 162 ; So^ai Plat. Phil. 12 D ; eux^'P"* Hipp. 
Art. 802 ; dv. Koi Ktvov Ar. Ran. 531 ; oivov . . icai twv a\Kwv dvo-qrav 
and all other follies. Id. Nub. 417. III. Adv. -rws. Id. Lys. 518, 

Plat., etc.; -tcus StaKetadai Lysias 1 1 7. 24: also ttV0i)TeC, An. Ox. 2. 
313: — Sup. -oTOTO Dio C. 44. 35 ; -OTaTws, Cyrill. 

d-voGcvTOS, OV, unadulterated, Arist. Mirab. 158. Adv. -to;?, Eccl. 

d-vo9os, ov, = foreg., pure, genuine, rmadulterated, (pi\o(TO(pta Philo ap. 
Euseb. P. E. 388 D. Adv. -6019, Philo 2. 216. 

dvoia, Ep. dvoiT), fj, Theogn. 453 : — the character of nn avoo^, want of 
understanding, folly, dvotri in folly, Hdt. 6. 69 ; vv' dvo'iai Aesch. Pr. 
1079, Philem. Incert. 34 b ; vtoT-qri ical dvo'ia Plat. Legg. 716 A; av. 
Xoyov Soph. Ant. 603 ; rfjv av. €V (ptp^iv Eur. Hipp. 398 ; dvo'ia. iroWrj 
XpfiaOai to be a great fool, Antipho 122. 31 ; iroWrj dvoia [tffTt] iroXf- 
fiTjirai Thuc. 2. 61 ; dvoiav u<p\i(TKdv(iv to be thought a fool, Dem. 16. 
24; dvo dvoias yevrj, to pLtv fxaviav, to 5' duaS'iav Plat. Tim. 86 B; but 
opp. to jxavla. Id. Rep. 382 C, E, etc. : — '{A. follies, Isocr. 160 A. [In old 
Att. sometimes paroxyt. dvo'id, as in dyvold, Siavotd, irapavoid: — on Aesch. 
Theb. 402, V. Dind. in Lex. Aesch., cf. Soph. Fr. 517, Eur. Andr. 520.] 

dvoiyeus, €<ur, 6, an opener, Damasc. in Wolf. Anecd. 3. 260. 

dvoiyf), ijs, T], the act of opening, \fipwv Jo. Chr. 

dvoiYJia, aTOj, to, an opening, a door, Lxx (3 Regg. 14. 6 Alex.), 
Schol. Ar., etc. II. extent, dimensions {">), C. I. 3546. 12. — Also, 

dvoiyjios, o, Byz. 

dvoiYVvjii Lys. 12. 10; dvoiYO) Pind. P. 5. 119, Hdt. 3. 37, 117, and 
Att.; Ep. dvaoiYu II. 24. 455 ; later dvoi-yvtiu Dem. Phal. 122, Paus. 
8. 41, 4 : — impf. dveaiyov II. 16. 221, al., Hdt. I. 187, Att. ; also dvaiyov 
II. 14. 168; rarely ijvotyov, Xen. Hell. I. I, 2 and 6, 21 ; Ion. and Ep. 
dvaoiyfffKov (v. infr.) ; late dv^uiyvvov App. Civ. 4. 81, etc. : — fut. dvoi^ai 
Ar. Pax 179: — aor. dviw^a Id. Vesp. 768, Thuc. 2. 2; part, dveai^as 
C. I. (add.) 4300 d ; also ijvot^a Xen. Hell. I. 5, 13 and in late Prose ; 
Ion. ctVoif a Hdt. I. 68 (vulg. di'ai^a), 4. I43., 9. 1 18 ; poet, dvai^a Theocr. 
14. 15: — pf. dveci)xa Dem. 42. 30., 1048. 13, Menand. 0£tt. 3; 
dvewya Aristaen. 2. 22 ; plqpf. dveaiyei Pherecr. Kpa-rr. 6 (v. infr.) : — 
Pass. dvoiYvv|iai, Eur. Ion 923, Ar. Eq. 1326: late fut. dvoixdri'^Ofj.at, 
Lxx, Epict., etc.; dvoiyrjaopiai Lxx ; dveai^Ofiai Xen. Hell. 5. i, 14: 
— pf. dvtcpyjjLai Eur., Thuc, etc. ; uvSyfiai Theocr. 14. 47 ; later, 
fivoiynai (5(-) restored by Littre in Hipp. Epid. 1229, cf. Joseph, c. Ap. 
2. 9; plqpf. dvewKTo Xen. Hell. 5. I, 14; (the pf. 2 dvtaiya is used in 
pass, sense in Hipp. 269. 17., 502. 10, Plut., etc.; but in good Att. 
never, save in Dinarch. ap. An. Ox. I. 52): — aor. dvecpx^V^ Eur. Ion 
1563, subj. dvoixdfj Dem. 44. 37, opt. dvoixdeirjv Plat. Phaedo 59 D, 
dvoix9(ii Thuc. 4. 130, Plat. ; later, rjVOLxSr)V Paus. 2. 35, 4, Lxx ; and 
aor. 2 ■qvo'iyTjv Luc. Amor. 14, etc. — In late Gr., very irreg. forms occur, 
j'jvfai^a Lxx (Gen. 8. 6), Joseph. ; rjvicpyfiai Apocal. lo. 8, Heliod. 9. 
9; Tivewxdrjv Lxx (Gen. 7. 11); also, aor. I inf. u:'a)(^'a( Q^Sm. 12. 331 ; 
dvwixdriv Nonn. D. 7. 317. To open, of doors, etc., dvao'iyecncov 

HeydKtjv KKrjtda they tried to put back the bolt so as to open [the door], 
II. 24. 455, cf. 14. 168 ; TTiiAas dvoi^ai Aesch. Ag. 604 ; dvpav Ar. Vesp. 
768 ; also without 6vpav, cTrciS?) avrw dveai^e tis Plat. Prot. 310 B, cf. 
314 D, E ; xV^ov 5' diru vw/j.' dviwye took off ihe cover and opened it, 
II. 16. 221 ; ipwptaixSiv irridriixaTa KaX' dv€wy(v 24. 228 ; so, dv. aopov, 
To^oi/, Hdt. I. 68, 187, etc.; «(/3a)Toj' Lys. 121. 5 ; dv. a-qixavTpa, 

aT)p.ela, Stadrjicas to open seals, etc., Xen. Lac. 6, 4, Dem. 1048. 13, etc.; 
and (metaph.) KaOapdv dvoi^avri «A^5a (pp^vuiv Eur. Med, 660 ; dv. 
olvov to tap it, Theocr. 14. 15 ; yrjpvv dfoffas, for aropia, Tryph. 477; 
dv. (pi\Tifj.ara to kiss with open mouths, Ach. Tat. 56. 5. 2. metaph. 
to lay open, unfold, disclose, ovof^a Aesch. Supp. 321 ; tpy^ dvaiSfj 
Soph. O. C. 515, cf. Eur. I. A. 326 ; drvx^av Menand. Incert. 1 28. 3. 
as nautical term, absol., to get into the open sea, get clear of land, Xen. 
Hell. I. I, 2., 5, 13., 6, 21, and so in modern Greek ; — but, dA.os K^kevdov 
av., Pind. P. 5. 118, is to open or first shew the way over the sea. 4. 
io ope?i, declare, Aesch. Supp. 321. II. Pass, to be open, stand open, 
lie open, oiriaOe riji dvoiyo/j-ivT]! Ovprjs Hdt. I. 9; dvecpypitVTjv Kara- 
Xafi^dviiv rfjv Bvpav Plat. Symp. 174 D ; 'ias dvoixOelr} to Sea/xcuTripiov 
Id. Phaedo 59 D; biicanT-qpia dvo'iy^rai Id. Rep. 405 A; irapi^ei Tdfnrupi 
dvfwyixiva Ar. Av. 1523 ; Xtaiv rd tVTos dvoixQ^i^ cut open, Arist. H. A. 
2. I, 3 ; KoXirot 5' dXXr]\ajv dvoiyufi(vot opening one into another. Pint. 
Crass. 4: metaph., Srjoavpbs cur dvolyvvTai icaKuiv Eur. Ion 933. 2. 
so also pf. 2 act. dvewya in late Greek (v. sub init.), for which in correct 
Att. dvfwyiiai is used, as in Eur. Hipp. 56, Dem. 764. 22, cf. Lob. Phryn. 
^57' sq.; the use of dvfwyev for dvtwKTat, though ridiculed by Luc. 
(Soloec. 8), is yet adopted by him in other places, Navig. 4, Gall. 6. 

dvoiBaivoj, to blow up, inflate, Plotin. 449 D ; aor. med. dvoihj]vai 
Q^Sm. 14. 470: — Pass, to swell up, of the muscles, Christod. Ecphr. 
234. II. intr., = di/oiSf'co, Nic. ap. Ath. 126 C. 

dvoCSavcris, coji, 77, = di'Oi'67;<ris, Plotin. 449 D. 

dvoiStcij, Ep. -stoj (Nic. Th. 855): fut. Tytroj : aor. dvwtn^aa Eur., 
Plat. : — to swell up, Lat. iniumesco, Hipp. Acut. 385 ; of a wave, Eur. 


Hipp. 1210; of wind. Plat. Tim. 84 E ; of figs ripening, Nic. 1. c. ; t6 
/cdXvjxfia dvwSTjKui swelled out, inflated, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 22, cf. G. 

A. I. 20, 15. 2. metaph., Bvfioi dvoiStei, Hdt. 7. 39, cf. Philostr. 
313 (so in Med., 6v//.ijv dvoihrjaavTo they swelled with rage, Sm. 9, 
345) ; dvoidovarjs T^y vuaov Philostr. 142. 

avoiStjcris, €0)5, t/, a swelling, intumescence, tHiv iiaarwv Arist. H. A. 
6. 20, 7, al. ; eaXdaarjs Id. Mund. 6, 21. 

dvoiSicTKco, to make to swell, aiTOV Theophr. C. P. 4- 13, 7 : — Pass., = 
dvoidew, Hipp. Acut. 385. 

dv-OLK6uos, ov, also a, ov, Clem. Al. ,506, etc. : — not friendly, Sext. 
Emp. P. I. 67: ill agreeing with, tivus Polyb. 6. 10, i., 24. 5, 13, 
Diod. 12. 21 ; Tivi Polyb. 5. 96, 8. 11. unfitting, unseasonable, 

Diod. 3. 56, Plut. 2. 102 A. Adv., dvoiKeiai^ ^X^'" '"P^^ " Synes. 200 C. 

avoiK€ioTir)S, J/Tor, rj, unfriendliness, cited from Synes. 

dvotKfiojTOS, ov, not to be adapted, alien, dXXrjXots M. Anton. 12. 30. 

dv-oiKi]Tos, ov, dub. for do'ticTjTos, Lob. Phryn. 731. 

dvoiKiJo), fut. Att. tSi : — to remove up the country, dv. TTjv ^irdprrjv, 

1. e. to break it up as a city, Arist. Rhet. Al. 2, 23 ; dv. rivds es rT)v 
Tlepaida Paus. I. 25, 4: metaph., dv. riva <j>6uvov to remove him out of 
envy's way, cited from Philostr. : — Pass, and Med. to shift one's dwelling 
up the country, to migrate i?iland, avToi S' dvanciaavT onais dvaiTaToi 
Ar. Pax 207, cf. Strabo 406, App. Pun. 84 ; and of cities, to be built, 
inland or away from the coast, Thuc. i. 7 : — generally, to migrate, Sfvp' 
dvoiKiadik Ar. Av. 1351 ; dvoiidaaadai ds 'OXvvBov Thuc. I. 58, cf.- 
8. 31. II. to re-settle, colonise afresh, Paus. 2. I, 2, Strabo 621 : — • 
Pass, to be re-peopled, Plut. Lucull. 29. 

avoiKicrts, eoij, fj, a shifting people upward and inland, App. Pun. 84. 

dvoiKi(Tp.6s, 0, = foreg., Strabo 406. II. a rebuilding, restora- 

tion, TTvXtwv Hdn. 3. 6. 

dv-oiKo6£criT6TT]TOs, OV, Without a lord of the house, astrol. term, Salmas. 
Climact. 301. 

avoiKo8op.«a), fut. -qaa, to build up, tA x^'^f" '^'^^ noTaiiov . . dvoiico- 
Su^Tjae -nXlvdoiai Hdt. I. 1S6. 2. to wall up, Xavpas naivah ttX'iv-' 

OoioLv dv. Ar. Pax 100, cf. Lycurg. 166. 8 ; irvXas Diod. II. 21 (in this 
sense d7roi«- is a freq. v. 1.). II. to build again, rebuild, jroXiv 

Kai reixv Thuc. I. 89, cf. ap. Lycurg. 158. 7, Xen. Hell. 4. 4, 19, etc. ; 
dv. xiijpav to occupy again with buildings, Diod. 15. 66 : — Pass., metaph. ,- 
to be exalted, Lxx (Mai. 3. 15). 

avoiKoSop,T|, r/, and -[xtjo-is, fojs, f), a rebuilding, restoration, Bj'Z. 

dv-oiKoS6|i.T)Tos, ov, tiot btdlt up. Or. Sib. 5. 409. 

dvoiKoSoiiia, i), a building up, Schol. Thuc. 8. 90. 

dv-oi.KOv6(j.T)Tos, ov, not set in order, unarratiged. Macho ap. Ath. 34I 

B, Longin. 33. 5 : — Subst. -vojiTjo-Ca, fj, mismanagement, disorder, Byz. 
dv-oiKos, ov, houseless, homeless, av. -noiieiv rivd Hdt. 3. 145 ; cf. doiKos. 
dvoiKTeC or -ti, Adv., = dvoiKTois, Hdn. Epim. 257. 

dvoiKTfOv, verb. Adj. o( dvolyco, one must open, Eur. Ion 1387. 

QV-oiKTipiAwv, ov, pitiless, merciless. Soph. Fr. 587, Anth. P. 7. 303. 

dv-oiKTiaros, ov, untnourned, ovvojxa Arist. in Anth. P. append. 9. 
74- II. a.ct. pitiless : so Adv. -tojs, Antipho 114. lo. 

dvoiKTos, Tj, ov, (dvoiyai) opened, Babr. 59. II, Luc. V. H. I. 24. 

dv-oiKTOs, ov, pitiless, ruthless, Eur. Tro. 782, Ar. Thesm. 1022 : — Adv. 
-TW9, without pity, without being pitied. Soph. O. T. 180, Eur. Tro. 751. 

dvoi[j.<ii;io, fut. lo/xai, to wail aloud, Aesch. Pers. 465, Thuc. 3. 113. 

dv-oi[xa)KTOS, ov, untnourned, unlamented, Aesch. Cho. 433, 511: — 
Adv. dvoip.o)KTi [1], without need to wail, with impunity. Soph. Aj. I 227. 

dvoivia, r}, = doivia, Euseb. Laus Const. 17: so, dvoivos, ov,=doivos, 
Hdn. Epim. 216. 

dvoi^LS, eois, 77, (dvoiyvvfit) an opening, nvXwv Thuc. 4. 67, 68, etc. — 
So in Byz. dvo(Jia, rd. 
dvoLo-is, ecus, Tj, {dvatpepix}, dvoiaai) a bringing back, Suid. 
dvoicTTtos, a, ov, verb. Adj. of dvacptpco, to be referred, Eur. ap. Plut. 

2. 431 A. II. di'oio'Ttof, one must carry back or report. Soph. 
Ant. 272, Eur. H. F. 1221 : — one must refer, ti irpos Tt Plut. Phoc. 5 ; 
tni Tt Theophr. C. P. 4. II, 8. 

dvoicTTOs, Ion. dviiicTTOS, T], ov, {dva<p€pco, dvo'iffoj) brought back, dv. 
h Tiva referred to some one for decision, Hdt, 6. 66. 
dvoicTTpeo), to goad to madness, Eur. Bacch. 979. 
dv-oiCTTpos, ov, without tnadness or excitement, Greg. Naz. 
dvoicrto, V. sub dva<p€pa}, 
dvoiTo, V. sub avoj. 

dvoKO)X«uaj, fut. (TO), (dvoKWXV, q. v.) to hold back, stay, hinder, dv. 
Tas vtas. to keep them riding at anchor, Hdt. 6. 116, etc.: metaph. of, 
a chariot, to hold it in, keep it back. Soph. El. 732 ; also, dv. ituXfjiov 
Dion. H. 9. 16. 2. dv. rbv tovov twv owXaiv to keep up the tension 
of the ropes, keep them taut, Hdt. 7. 36. II. also intr. (sub. 

eavruv), to keep back, keep still. Id. 9. 13, cf. Diod. II. 18. — A dub. 
form in -tto is found in Hipp. Art. 803. 

dvoKcoxT), V, formed by redupl. from dvoxv (cf. oKwxa pf. of fX'^)t 
a stay, cessation, KaKwv Thuc. 4. 117 ; dv. vofiiji a'pause in the spread- 
ing of the ulcer, Aretae. Caas. M. Diut. 2. 9, cf. 1.7. 2. esp. a ces- 
sation of artns, truce, Si dvoKoixv^ y'lyvtada'i tivi to be at truce with 
one, Thuc. 1.40; dv. yiyvtTa't tivl npos Tiva one party has a truce 
with another. Id. 5. 32. II. a hindrance, TpiP-fj nal dv. twv 
'EXX-fjvwv Id. 8. 87. (The corrupt forms dvaKwxV, dvaKwxfvat 
must he corrected, except in late writers, v. Ziokwxt), KaTOKoix'h, owo- 
Kwxv- That the formi in 0 are required by analogy was seen by some 
old Gramm., and is now generally acknowledged, Valck. Ammon. p. 24, 
Dind. Steph. Thes. s. v. SiaKwxr), KaTaicwxV ; even in Cyrill. 533 A, 
dvoKwxrjV is now restored from two Mss. — See, however, Kwxffc^-) 

dvoXpCa, r), the state of an avoX/ios, misery. [1 in Hes, Op. 317-] 


134 avoX^L^u) 

dvoXpi2|a), lo deem happy, bless, Eccl. 
dvoXpios, ov, — sq., Hdt. I. 32, Eur. Fr. 175. 

av-o\pos, ov, poet. Adj. nnblest, wretched, luckless, riixap Orac. ap. 
Hdt. I. 85 ; faia, ofj-ixa Eur. Hel. 247, I. A. 354 ; wijloi kixojv avoXtio- 
fiovXevjxaTwv, for e/io . . ^ov\(v/j.aTa, Soph. Ant. 1 265: — of persons, 
Theogn. 288 (in Comp.), Aesch. Eum. 551, Soph. Aj. 1156, etc. 2. 
■without means, poor, Arat. 1073. 

dv-oAcGpos, ov, not ruined, having escaped ruin, II. 13. 761 : cf. Att. 
aviiXedpos. 

dv-oXiywpos, ov, not careless, and Adv. -/)aJ5 : both in late Eccl. 

dvoXicrGdvu), aor. -w\ia9ov, to slip or glide back, to return, e'is Tiva 
Call. Fr. 96, et ibi Bentl. 

dvo\KT|, y, (civeKKw) a hauling up, KiSojv Thuc. 4. 112; dv. Kai 
KaOoKKT] Aen. Tact. lo. 

dvoXo\vi[cij, fut. v^u}, to cry aloud, shout aloud, avuXuKv^a x*^?"' 
vtro Aesch. Ag. 587, cf. Simon, in Anth. P. 13. 28, Soph. Tr. 205, 
Eur. Med. II73, etc.; cf. oXoXv^co, oXoXv-yTj. 2. c. acc. to 

bewail loudly. Soph. El. 75° I but c. acc. cognato, ^ofjv av. Eur. Tro. 
1000. II. in a causal sense, to excite by Bacchic cries, irpuiTas Si 

0r)0as . . avojXoXv^a Id. Bacch. 24. 

dvo\oct)vpo[xav [u], T)ep., = dvoSvpofiai, to break info loud wailing, 
Thuc. 8. 81, Xen. Cyr. 7. 3, 14 ; c. part., dv. rroOuiv . . , Plat. Prot. 327 D. 

AvoXii[iin.ds, Tj, an Olympiad omitted in the list, Paus. 6. 22, 3, cf. 
Diod. 15. 78. 

dvop,av, V. sub avca. 

dvofiaXi^iio, to restore to equality, equalise, only known from pf. inf. 
dvaifxaXladai, Arist. Rhet. 3. II, 5 ; cf. sq. 

dvop.dXcacris, €ws, restoration of equality, equalisation, Arist. Pol. 2. 
12, 12. — The sense shews that this is compd. of dvd, o/j-aXoai, and not 
derived from the Adj. dvojixaXoi {unequal). 

dvo[j,pp6co, to gush out with water, TrrjyTj Philo 2. 91 : c. acc. to pour 
forth as luater, Lxx (Sirac. 18. 29, al.). 

dvo(xppT|6is, eaaa, (v, rainy, Nic. Al. 288 : — and Subst. dv6p.ppT)0-is, 
€0)5, y, Byz. : --qriKos, rj, 6v, pouring out as water, tivos Epiphan. 

dvopippCa, rj, want of rain, drought, Arist. H. A. 8. 28, 12. 

dv-0|xppos, ov, luanting rain, without rain, of countries, Hdt. 2. 2 2., 4. 
185. 2. av. poa'i streams not fed by showers, Eur. Bacch. 406. 

dvop.6ci), to be avopuos, to act lawlessly, iT(pl ti Hdt. I. I44. 

dv6|ji,7)|ji,a, arcs, to, a transgression of the law, Diod. 17. 5, C. I. 8940. 

dvop,ia. Ion. -Ct), 77, lawlessness, lawless conduct, opp. to SiKaioavvrj, 
Hdt. I. 96, 97 ; dv. vopiaiv Kparu Ymt. I. A. 1095 ; dv. dp.vv€iv Antipho 
1 25. 44 ; dv. 6<pXi(jKdveiv Eur. Ion 443 ; dvri avTovo/iias . . dvo/i'ias 
(ix-nl-meiv Isocr. 129 C, cf. Plut. 2. 755 B ; ^f)v iv irdar) dvapxi-o- Kal dv. 
Plat. Rep. 575 A. 

dv-opiiXT]TOs [(], ov, having no communion with others, unsociable. 
Plat. Legg. 951 A, Plut. 2. 50, etc. 2. c. gen., dv, TraiSeias un- 

educated, Ep. Plat. 332 C", cf. Luc. Merc. Cond. 14. 

dv-op-'-xXos, ov, without mist, dr)p Arist. Mund. 4, 4. 

dv-6[Ap,aTOs, ov, eyeless, sightless. Soph. Ph. 857. 

dv-ojxoyevT]?, es, of different kind, Sext. Emp. M. 8. 229. 

dv-op,o6i8T]s, e's, differing in species. Iambi. Myst. 19. 

dv-oixoJ-qXos, ov, having a different bent, Sext. Emp. M. 7- 56. 

d-vopo0€-rr]Tos, ov, unregulated, lawless, disorderly, Plat. Legg. 785 A, 
781 A, Arist. Pol. 2. 9, 5. 2. not prescribed by law, Dion. H. 7. 41. 

dv-o|jioi,oPdpTis, €?, of unequal weight, Arist. Gael. I. 6, 8. 

dv-op,oiOY6VT|S, e's, of different kind, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 32, Arr. 
Epict. I. 20, 2 : — Adv. -vws, in a different gender, Schol. Soph. 

dv-opoioei,8f|S, e's, of unlike kind, heterogeneous, (piXiai Arist. Eth. N. 
9. I, I : — Hence Subst., -eiStia, 77, Apoll. de Pron. 389. 

dvop.oio-p,epTis, €S, consisting of unlike parts, not homogeneous, Arist. 
H. A. I. I, 3, al. 

dv-0|ioi.6T7T(DTOS, OV, with unlike inflexions, Eust. 1 2 28. 62. Adv. -reus, 
lb. 631. 27. 

dv-6poios. OV, Plat. Phileb. 14 A, etc., also a, ov Isocr. 279 D, etc.: — un- 
like, dissimilar, Pind. N. 8. 48, freq. in Plat. ; dvopLo'iojv ij woXis is 
composed of dissimilar elements, Arist. Pol. 3. 4, 6 ; dv. nvi unlike it. 
Plat. Gorg. 513 B, al. ; for Aesch. Supp. 54, v. yatavopos. Adv. -cus, 
Thuc. I. 84, Plat. Rep. 388 C, al. ; dv. exfiv Xen. An. 7. 7, 49. 

av-o|ioio<7Tpo<|)os, OV, consisting of unequal strophes, Hephaest. 9. 3. 

dv-op.oiO(TXT)p.a)v, ov, of unlike form, Galen., Alex. Aphr. 

dvop-oioTt)?, TjTos, j), unlikeness, dissimilarity. Plat. Parm. 159 E, al. ; 
c. gen., lb. 161 B : — in pi.. Id. Polit. 294 B, Arist. Poet. 2. 5. 

dv-op.oiovcrios, ov, of tm like substance, Athanas. 

dv-0[ioi6xpovos, uv, of dissimilar time or quantity, Eust. 13, 7. 

dvop,oi.6(o, to make unlike or dissimilar. Plat. Rep. 546 B, Parm. 148 B: — 
Pass. (c. fut. med., Porph. Abst. i. 37) to be or become so. Plat. Theaet. 
166 B, al. 

dvop.OLa)ST)S, fs, (flSos) unlike, Procl. Inst. Theol. 203. 

dvop,oCuo-|,s, fois, f/, a making unlike, dissimilarity. Plat. Theaet. 166 B. 

dvopoXoY«o|xai, fut. -qaopm: pf. dvupoXoyrjpat : Dep.: — to agree 
vpon a thing, come to an understanding, irept tivos Plat. Rep. 442 E ; 
Trpoj dXXrjXovs lb. 348 B ; irpus ti with a view to . . , Id. Theaet. 164 C ; 
Tiv'i with a person, Plut. 2. 1070 D : absol. to admit, Muson. ap. Stob. 596. 
18. 2. to recapitulate, sum up one's conclusions, rd flp-qpkva Plat. 

Symp. 200 E. 3. to pay money by note of hand or order, C. 1. 147. 34 ; 

whence the Subst. dvop,oX6YT||ia, to, a promissory note. lb. 221. II. 
the Act. occurs in no good author (even Plut. Pericl. 39. 2, 1070 D, are 
very dub.) ; but Dem. 254. II uses the pf. in pass, sense, dvwfioXuyrjuai . . 
rd apicTTa Trpdrreiv I am allowed by all to be doing what is best, cf. 315. 
14., 1389. 24 ; so aor. p;irt. - yr]$eis, Philo 2. 520: c{. dvo/.i.oXoyovp(Vos . 


— avopQoo}. 

dvop.oXoYr)T€ov, verb. Adj. one must admit, tovto inpt avrwv Plat. 
Rep. 452 E, cf. Legg. 737 C. 

dvop.oX6-yT]Tos, ov, agreed on again, under a renewed bill for both the 
principal debt and the unpaid interest, acc. to A. B. 2 1 1. 

dvop,oXo-yCa, y, {dvopioXoytopai) agreement, Hesych. II. (avopo- 
Xoyos) disagreement, Strabo 98, Plut. Comp. Nic. c. Crass. I. 

dv-o[ji6Xo'yos, ov, not agreeing, cited from Sext. Emp. Adv. —7015, 
Porph. Abst. 2. 40. 

dv-o|ji,oXoYoijp,£vos, r], ov, not agreeing, inconsistent, 'Iva prj dv. 77 o 
A.o70sPlat. Gorg. 495 A ; dv.TOis TTpofipijuevois Aiist. An. Pr. 1 . 34, 4. 2. 
not admitted, not granted. If dvop.oXoyovp(vaiv avvdyw Id. Rhet. 2. 
22, 15, cf. 2. 23, 23.— An Adj., compd. of dv- negat., and 6p.oXoyov- 
pevos ; — for a Verb dvopoXoyio/xai, to disagree with, is contrary to ana- 
logy. Adv. -vajs, Galen. 

d-vo[i,os, ov, without law, lawless, impious, Tpaire^a Hdt. I. 162 ; often 
in Trag. both of persons and things, e. g. Aesch. Ag. 151, Soph. O. C. 
142, Tr. 1096, Eur. Bacch. 995, Or. 1455 ; povapxia. Plat. Polit. 302 F: 
rd dvop.a lawless acts, Hdt. I. 8 : — Adv. -pais, Eur. Med. 1000, Antipho 
125. 25, Thuc. 4. 92; Comp. -wTcpov, Plat. Hipp. Ma. 285 A. 2. 
in Ep. Rom. 2. 12, merely = x^up'S vopov. II. {yupos II) un- 

musical, vup.os dv. Aesch. Ag. 1142. 

dvop,o-TaYT)s [a], cs, (rdacrai) of a different order, Damasc. ap. Wolf. 
Anecd. 3. 236. 

dvop,6-(J)ijXos, ov, of different tribe or kind, Manass. 

av-ov€i5taTOs, ov, irreproachable, cited from Nicol. Dam. 

av-ovTjTos, Dor. arcs, ov, unprofitahle, TTtpiaad ledvovrjTa awpLara 
Soph. Aj. 758; Si noXXd Xi^as . . KdvovrjT eirrj lb. 1 272; dv. ydpos 
Eur. Or. 1502, cf. Hel. 886; dv. yiyviadai Dem. 121. 16, Plut.; dv. 
laTi Ti Tivi Arist. Eth. N. i. 3, 7, cf Pol. 7. 16, 3 : — the neut. pi. dvivriTa 
is freq. in Eur. as Adv. in vain, as Hec. 766, Ale. 413, etc., so in Plat, 
Rep. 486 C. II. act. c. gen., dv. rwv dyadSiv making no profit 

from a thing, Dem. 275. 5., 442. 26. 

av-ovop,a<7Tos, ov, faulty form for dvavdpacsTos, Hdn. Epimer. 203, 
Irenae., Suid. 

dv-6JvvTOS, ov, not to be written with the acute accent, Eust. 930. 57. 

d-voos, or, contr. dvovs, ovv, without understanding, silly, Kpa&trj II. 
21. 441 ; i/'t/x'? Plat. Tim. 44 A, etc. ; of persons. Soph. Ant. 99 ; dvovs 
T€ Kal yepaiv dpa lb. 281 ; dvovs ktpdvtvaa in my blindness. Id. O. C. 
547 (as Pors. for aXXovs) ; vXovtos av. wealth without wit, Anth. P. 9. 
43 : — Comp. dvovartpos, Aesch. Pr. 98 7, Soph. Fr. 5 1 4 ; cf. Lob. Phry n. 143. 

avo-irata, only in Od. I. 320, opvis 5' us dvoTraia dvi-nTaTO, where it is 
variously written and explained: 1. acc. to Hdn. ap. Eust. it is an Adv. 
(compd. of dvd, *6nTopai), she flew away unseen, unnoticed ; or, acc. to 
Eust., =dvaj,dv(ij<p(pis,up into the o/r, in which sense Emped.used the word, 
icapnaX'ifiMS dvuiraiov; cf. 'AvoTraia, the name of the pass above Thermo- 
pylae (Hdt. 7. 216). 2. acc to Aristarch., dvovaia or -n avoir aia, a kind 
of eagle, cf. Od. 3. 371. 3. acc. to Gramm. in An. Ox. I. 83, dv' 

biraia {=dvd d-n-qv) up by the hole in the roof, up the smoke-vent. 

avoTTiv, Adv. backwards (cf. KaTomv), Hesych. ; further back, in a book, 
etc., Eust. 1031. 46. 

dvoirXos, ov, without the ottXov or large shield, of the Persians, who 
bore only yippa, Hdt. 9. 62 : generally, unarmed. Plat. Euthyd. 299 B; 
TO dvowXov, opp. to TO uirXiTLKov, of citizens not entrusted with arms, 
Arist. Pol. 4. 3, I ; — of ships, not rigged, etc., Polyb. 2. 12, 3. On the 
form, V. dovXos. 

dv-oirTOS, ov, unseen, Suid. 

dv-6paTos, ov. Plat. Tim. 51 A, Polycharm. ap. Ath. 333 F, for the 
more usual dupaTos. 

dvopYdfu), to knead up, work up, put in condition, Galen. II. 
to toss, dandle, traiSia Hesych. 

av-op-ydvos, ov, without' instruments, Plut. Pericl. 16 ; Klvrjais dv. move- 
ment without limbs for the purpose, of serpents. Id. 2. 381 A. 

dvopYT|Tos, ov, Hellenic for avopyos. Moer. p. 12. 

dvopyio., Tj, = dpvTjcria, Hesych., Suid. 

dv-opYiao-Tos, ov, not celebrated with orgies, lepd At. Lys. 898, cf. 
Clem. Al. 19. 2. of a person, in whose honour no orgies are held. 

Plat. Epin. 985 D. II. uninitiated, dpyr/Tos Kal dvopy. tSjv 

Upojv Themist. 166 C. 

dv-opyos, ov, not wrathful, Cratin. Incert. 43 : cf. dvopyrjTos. 

dvopta, Tj, more common in Ion. form f/vopit], Pind. 

dvopeyw, tohandup, of the elephant's use ofhis trunk, Arist. H. A. 2. 1, 6. 

dvop€KT«&>, to have no appetite, Antyll. in Matthaei Med. 74. 

dv-6p€KT0S, ov, witkotit appetite for, diroXavdiais Arist. de Virt. 4, 5 ; 
TTepl Tas d-rroXavaeis lb. 2, I ; absol., Plut. 2. 460 A: — Adv., dvopiKTOis 
ix^iv Alex. Trail. 6. 2, p. 102. II. pass, not desired, of food, 

Plut. 2. 664 A. 

dvopsgia, TI, want of appetite, Tim. Locr. 102 E, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 2. 3. 
dvopcos [a], a, oi', (dvTip')=dv'&piios, Soph. Fr. 384: — dvopta, Dor. for 
iivopttj. 

dvopGid^o), to call out, shout aloud, Andoc. 5. 5. II. to prick 

up, rd wTa Philo 2. 188. 

dvop9o-Tr€piiruTT)TiK6s, 77, ov, walking upright, late Eccl. 

dvopQos, ov, upright, erect, Hipp. 295. 8; dv. t'is ti up to the level of . . , 
Inscr. ap. Miiller Munim. Athen. p. 56. 

dvopGoo), fut. dicr aj : aor. dvuipOojaa Eur. Ale. 1 138, Isocr. 95 A, etc. 
(cf. KaropOdoj) : plqpf. with double augm. 7/vojp0ojKeiv Liban., v. Lob. 
Phryn. 154: the double augm. is common in the compd. iTravopdilio, cf. 
GvvfTravopBoca. To set up again, restore, rebuild, tuv vtjuv Hdt. I. 19: 
TO Te^xos 7' 208 ; to aTparonf^ov Thuc. 6. 88, etc. ; to oSj^d tivos 
Eur. Bacch. 364; — Med,, dvopSovaOai rd m-nTcvTa rwv otKoSoprjpdraiy. 


, avopBwG-iis ■ 


to have them rehiiilt, Arist. Pol. G. 8, l8. 2. to restore to health or 
well-being, vu\iv Soph. O. T. 46, 51, Plat. Legg. 919 D. 3. to set 

straight again, set right, correct, Tiva Eur. Supp. 1228 ; ra aKXorpia 
Kaica Plat. Rep. 346 E. 

dvopGiDcris, €cus, Ti, = (irav6p6aicns, Polyb. 15. 20, 5, acc. to the Mss. 

dvop9a)TT|s, oC, 6, one who raises up again, sets up, Byz. 

dv-opKos, ov, bound by no oath. Poll. I. 39. 

dvopp,do|xai, Pass, to start tip, try eagerly to do a thing, c. acc. cog- 
nate, OToXov 0pp. H. 3. 105. — Hesych. has the Act. in neut. signf. 

dvop(iT]TiKujs, Adv. impetuously, Schol. 0pp. H. 5. 210. 

dv6p(jiir]Tos, ov, [dvop/^do/xai) i7npetuous,liTot\an, II. (d:/- negat.) 
sluggish, Basil. 

dvop|jii{|b>, fut. Iffai, to take [ships] from their moorings, €? to veXayos 
ras vavs Dio C. 48. 48 : — Med. to put to sea. Id. 42. 7. 

dv-op|xos, ov, without harbour, ap. Suid. : metaph., vp-tvaiov dv. eiij- 
TrXeiv to sail into a marriage that was no haven for thee. Soph. O. T. 423. 

dvopvifxi, fut. -opaai, to rouse, stir up, dva jxtv (pop/jLiyy, dva. 5' avkuv 
vpaofiev Find. N. 9. 16; Tivd Ap. Rh. 4. 1352 : — Pass., av b' dpa TvStt- 
Siji uipro (Ep. aor.) tip he started, II. 23. 8l2, Od. 8. 3 ; dvd h' wpvvT 
'l-qauiv Ap. Rh. I. 349. 

dvopoijto, poet. Verb, used by Horn, only in aor. I (Xen. Eq. 3, 'j., 8, 5 
has the pres. inf. and part.) : — to start up, leap up, absol., II. 9. 193, 
Od. 3.149, etc.; Ik hi dpovcov dvopovaav 22. 23; If vttvoio ^dXa 
Kpairn'ois dy. II. 10. 162, etc.; is H(ppov h' dv.ix. 273,399; so, 'He'Aios 6' 
avupovaev . . ovpavuv es . . Helios went swiftly up the sky, Od. 3. 1 ; toIoi 
6e NfCTcup TySufTT^j dv. II. I. 248 ; dvopoucrais (Dor. part.) Pind. O.7.68. 

dv-6po(|)os, ov, roofless, Trirpa Eur. Bacch. 38. Cf. dvwpocpos. 

dv-oppOTTuyios [5], ov, without tail, KapKivos Arist. H. A. 4. 2, 8 ; 
TTTTjai; dv. without help from the tail, of insects, lb. 4. 7, 8. 

dvopToXifoj, fut. laai, to clap the wings and crow, like a cock, Ar. Eq. 
1344; ci. TTTepvijaojxai. 

dvopujis, €015, ?7, a digging tip, excavation, Eust. Opusc. 104. 46. 

dvopvtrtrcij, Att. -tto) : fut. foi : pf. pass, dvopwpvyp-ai Menand. 'T5p. 
31 : — to dig up what has been buried, rd oaria Hdt. 2. 41, Lycur^. 
164. 7 ; xidpias Ar. Av. 602 ; riva Id. Pax 372, Plut. Ages. 20; XP"*^"" 
Luc. Charid. II. 2. dv. Ta<pov to dig up, break open, destroy it, 

Hdt. I. 68, Isocr. 351 E. 

dvopXEO|j.ai., Dep. to leap vp and dance. Eur. Supp. 719. 

dv-opxos, ov, without testicles, Hipp. 358. 24. II. without kernels, 
ipolviKe; Arist. Fr. 250. 

d-v6o-T]TOS, ov, without sickness. Soph. Fr. 838. 

dvotria, 17, (avoaos) freedom from sickness. Poll. 3. 107. 

dv-6crios, ov, more rarely a, ov Eur. Tro. 1315 (so perh. Aeschin. 49. 
17), and later: — unholy, profane, Lat. profanus, opp. to dbiKos, as oaios 
to 5'iKaios (v. offLOi I. I), of persons, Aesch. Theb. 611, Soph. O. T. 353, 
etc. ; dv. 6 deoix'ta-q; Plat. Euthyphro 7 A ; d'6i«os /fat dv. Id. Gorg. 505 
B. 2. of things, 'ipyov, fiopos, arofia, ydfiot, etc., Hdt. 2. 114., 3. 

63, Soph. O. C. 981, etc.; avSSiv dvoai' ovSe pT^td fioi Id. O. T. 1289; 
droffia irdffx^^v Antipho 120. 6 ; /x^t€ dofph, pirjre dvoaiov Xen. Cyr. 
8. 7. 22 ; oil jjLovov avofiov, dXXd Kat dvoffiov Id. Lac. 8, 5 ; dvoaios 
yf/£us a corpse with all the rites unpaid, Shakspere's ' unhousel'd, dis- 
appointed, unaneled,' Soph. Ant. 1071 ; dv. ti yiyvirai ip-ov vapuvros the 
holy rites are profaned, Antipho 139. 16. II. Adv. -lais, in unholy 

wise. Soph. Ph. 257 ; kclto] yrj's dv. olkuiv without funeral rites,Y.\a.'E\.f>1'] . 

avocrion^s, tjtoj, ij, a profaneness. Plat. Euthyphro 5 D ; dv. Koi Seivo- 
Tr)s tSiv Trenpay/ievaiv Isocr. 257 D. 

dvotrioupYtio, to act profanely, Plat. Legg. 905 B. 

dvocrioijpY-qjia, aros, to, a profane act, Philo 2. 3 1 3. 

dvocriovpYia, r), profaneness, Ep. Plat. 335 B, Plut. Arat. 54. 

dvoo-iovpYos, ov, {*'tpyw) acting profanely, Ep. Plat. 352 C, Arist. Eth. 
N. 9. 4, 7, Philo 2. 313. 

dv-oo-[jios, ov, = dvo5ixos, without smell, Hipp. Acut. 394, Arist. H. A. 

10. I, 16, etc. ; 'ixvy) avoa/xa of footsteps that leave no scent. Poll. 5. 12 : 
— but dofffios (q. v.) was preferred. 

a-voo-os, Ion. and Ep. dvovo-os, ov, without sickness, healthy, sound, of 
persons, doK^Bie^ ual dv. Od. 14. 255 ; dv. Kal dy-qpaoi Pind. Fr. 107, cf. 
Plat. Tim. 33 A ; dirrjpo?, dv. Hdt. i. 32 ; Xwarov bi to ^fjv dvoaov Soph. 
Fr. 326 ; dyTjpais Kal dv. Plat. Tim. 33 A : — Adv., dvuaajs Stdydv Hipp. 
Epid. I. 939. 2. c. gen., dvoaos KaKWV untouched by ill, Eur. I. A. 

982 ; dv. TTpus TOL dkXa dppaj(rTrjiJ.aTa or twv dXXaiv dppaOTTjpiaTwv 
Arist. H. A. 8. 22, 2., 24. i. 3. of a season. /ree from sickness, eVos 

dv. I? rds d'Wa? da8(v(ias Thuc. 2. 49 ; efi?, Xoyosdv. Plut. Cic. 8, etc. ; 
irdax^iv n Arist. H. A. 10. 3, 12. II. of things, 7iot causing 

disease, harmless, Eur. Ion 1201. 

av-oo-T€os, ov, boneless, of the polypus, Hes. Op. 522 ; dv.f) Kapbta Arist. 
P. A. 3. 4, 21 ; rd iripl rfjv KoiXiav lb. 2.9, 8 ; (pvt) fieXlaiv Opp. H. I. 639. 

d-v6o-TT|T0S, ov, unretnrning, Orph. Arg. 1268. II. whence 

none return, xipoj Ivtpaiv Anth. P. 7. 467, cf. Opp. H. 3. 586, etc. 

a-voo-Ti(ios, ov, 7iot returning, kuvov dv. e0r]Kev cut off his return, Od. 
4. 182. 2. not to be retraced, KfXfvBos Eur. H. F. 431. II. 

not nutritious, of corn, Theophr. CP. 3. 21, I. 

a-voo-TOS, ov, unretnrning, withoid return, vdvTas uXeaav Kal (6i]Kav 
av6(TTovs Od. 24. 528 ; vdvTes iytvovTo dv. Arist. Fr. I40; Sup., t?^?/ 
dvoaTOTaTTi never, never to return, Anth. P. 7. 482. II. = foreg. 

11, in Comp., Theophr. C. P. 4. 13, 2. 
d-v6o-<})i.crTOs, ov, not stolen, safe, Jo. Chrys. 
av-ocr<}>pavTOs, ov, that cannot be smelt, Arist. de An. 2.9, 7. 
a-voTiCTTOs, ov, tmmoisiened, Diosc. I. praef. 

d-voTos, ov, without the south wind, Hesych. 
, dvoTOTiiJo), to break out into wailing,_ Atsch. Ag. 1074, Eur. Hel. 371 


ai^TaywvicTT)]?. 135 

dv-ovu,TOS, ov, (ovs) without ear : without handle, Theocr. Ep. 4. 3. 
d-vou9€Ti]TOS, ov, unwarned, Isocr. 15 C. 2. that will not be 

warned, Dem. 1477. I4, Menand. Monost. 49. 
dvovs, ovv, contr. for dvooi. 
dv-ovro-ios, ov, without material substa?ice, Eccl. 
dvovtros, ov. Ion. for dvoaos. 

av-ouTaros, ov, {ovTaai) unwounded by stroke of sword, d/iXTjTos Kal 
dv. II. 4. 540, cf. Aesch. Fr. 125. 

dvovTT)Ti [("], Adv. without inflicting a wound, oiS' dpa o'i Tts dvovTrjri 
y( Trapearr] II. 22. 371. II. without receiving a wound, Q^Sm. 3. 445. 

dvoviT7)TOS, ov,=dvovTaTos, Nic. Th. 719. 

dv-o<j)9a\p,£aTOs, ov, free from ophthalmia, Diosc. Parab. I. 35. 

dv-6<()0aXp.os, ov, without eyes, Tzetz. Hist. 3. 219. 

avo<()pva5op,ai. Dep. to arch one's eye-brows; metaph. to be supercilious, 
A. B. 25 : cf. dvaanda), TO^OTTOiioj. 

dvoxsvoijiai, {dvoxrj) Dep. to make a truce, Nicet. Ann. 350 A, 365 D. 

dvox^ils, 60)5, o, (di'txcf) an up-holder, dvox^ts Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. 2. 
II ; ox^cs lb. Diut. 2. II. 

dv-6x6UTOS, ov, without sexual intercourse, Arist. H. A. 5. 15, I, al. 

dvox€u), to raise up, cited from Olympiod. 

avox"?), 17, (dve'xtt') a holding back, stopping, esp. of hostilities : hence, 
mostly in pi., like Lat. induciae, an armistice, truce, Xen. Mem. 4. 4, 
17 ; dvoxds voiuaOai Decret. ap. Dem. 282. 20 ; SiSovai Dion. H. 8. 68 ;• 
dyeiv Plut. Alex. 55 ; andaaoOai Id. ; at irpiji lUpbiicKav dv. Aeschin. 
32.17; a'l e^aeTits dv. Dion. H. 3. 59 : — but dvoKoixv (q. v.) is reputed 
the more Att. form. II. (di/c'xo^ai) long-suffering, forbearance,' 

Ep. Rom. 2. 4., 3. 26. 2. dj'ox'7'' dvairavXris hthovai permission to 

rest, Hdn.3.6, 21. III. ^dvaroAT?, Poll. 4. 157, Hesych. ; v.dviax'^- 

dvo\\ku), = dvoxXi^w, Sext. Emp. M. 10. 83. 

dvox\T)o-ia. fj, — doxXrjoia, dub. in Diog. L. 2. 87. 

dvoxXi^TiKos, 7?, dv, heaving upwards: — Adv. -/ciis, Sext. Emp. M. 10. 83^ 
dvoxXCJoj, to heave up out of the way, Ap. Rh. I. 1167, Opp. H. 5. 128. 
dv-oxXos, ov, not annoying or troublesotne, Arist. P. A. 3. 2, 14. 
dvoxnajd), fut. daoj, to hoist, lift jip, Anth. P. 9. 204. 
dvoxCpos, ov, V. sub dvujxvpos. 

dvov|;ia, ij, want of fish (orpov) to eat with bread, effpov Seivuis Trjv dv. 
Antiph. riAovfr. I. 8; dvoxp'iav d-noipipiiv Plut. 2. 237 F. 
dvo4(os, ov, (ofov) wanting in fish, etc., Plut. 2. 123 B. 
dvTV(p, = idvTr(p, Tjvvep, v. sub (dv: — dvTrOTe, = ci'^e, Schol. Eur. Or. 1580. 
dvo-irdio, poet, for dvatjirdai. 

dvcna, dvcrrds, dv<7TT](i6Vai, dvcrTTi<7ets, dv(7TT|(Tuv, dvaTTiTTjv, poet.! 
forms, V. sub dv'iaTrj/jit. 
dvcrTpfi(/«uxv, poiit. for d.va(TTpt^eiav. 
dvcrxE0«iv, dvcrxco, poiit. forms, v. sub dvix")- 
dvcrxETos, V. sub dvaax^'oi. 

avra, (like dvrrjv from dvTi, cf. Kpv^btjv, Kpv05a) : — Ep. Adv. over 
against, face to face, Lat. coram, Horn. ; mostly in the phrases, dvra 
fidxeaOai to fight man to man, II. 19. 1 63 ; dVra iSeiv to look before, 
one, II. 13. 184, etc., cf. Eur. Ale. 877 ; Seofs dvTa la>K(i he was like the 
gods to look at, II. 24. 630 ; iihiTai dvra -rreXiSvTj Nic. Th. 238 ; dvra 
TiTvaictaOai to aim straight at them, Od. 22. 266, cf. Pind. N. 6. 46 ;•, 
dvTa TTpos Tivos C. I. 2892. 4. II. as Prep, with gen., like di'rt, 

over against, ''HAi5os dvTa II. 2. 626 ; dvTa -napeidaiv axop-ivr) KprjSifiva 
. . before her cheeks, Od. I. 334; dvT 6<p6aXfxoiiv 4. 115 ; (in 6. I41 
(TT^ 5' dvTa axof.ievrj may be taken elliptically in the same sense, or. 
dvra may be joined with ut^, she stopped and stood facing him) ; also 
of persons, dvra creOev before thee, to thy face, Od. 4. 160, cf. 22. 232 ; 
so in II. 21. 331, with a notion of comparison, confronted with thee, like 
dvrd^tos ; epTra dvra Tw aSdpoj to KaXSjs KiBaplaSev rivals it, Alcman.' 
II. 2. in hostile sense, against. Aids dvra iroXenl^eiv II. 8. 

428 ; Aios dvTa . . tyxos d^ipai lb. 424 ; (i «c /zeu dVra OT-q-qs 17. 29 ; 
AHavTOS CTTjixtvaL dvra lb. 166; etc.; and to dvTa belong several 
passages in which the last syll. is elided {avT), and which are often re- 
fened to dvTi, v. dvTL A. I. 

dvTa-yavaKTCciJ, to be indignant in turn, Euseb. P. E. 257 C. 

dvTaYa7rd(i>, to love in turn or return, Clem. Al. 102 : — Pass., Philo. 2. 
8, Themist. 55 D. 

dvTttYeipu, to rival as a collector, beggar, Celsus ap. Orig. 303 Spencer. 

CLvrdyopd^oi, to buy with money received in payment for something 
else, TraiXeiv ti Kal dvT. oTtov Xen. An. I. 5, 5; rd dvrayopaadivTa 
Dem. 930. 23. 

dyTayopevoj, to speak against, reply, avTayopevmv Pind. P. 4. 
278. II. to gainsay, contradict, Tiv'i Ar. Ran. 1072. 

dvTaYp6vop.ai, Pass, to be caught or taken in return, Athanas. 
dvTaYuvia, ^, adversity, in pL, C. I. 6282. 

dvTu.-y<ovi5o|xai : fut. Att. Xovpiai : I. as Dep. to struggle against, 

prove a match for, tiv'i, esp. in war, Hdt. 5. 109, Thuc. 6. 72, Xen., etc. ; 
dv. Tais irapaoKtvaLS Tivds Dem. 1078. II. 2. generally, to struggle 
or to dispute with, tlv'l Thuc. 3. 38 ; Trtpi tivos Andoc. 29. 12 ; 01 dv-. 
Taywvt^dlJLfvoi ti the parties in a lawsuit, Xen. C)t. 8. 2, 27. 3. 
absol. to rival one another, Tripi tivos Arist. Rhet. I. 9, 6. II. as- 

Pass, to be set against, tiv'i Xen. Oec. 10, 12. 

dvTaYa)vicrp.a, aros, to, a struggle with another, Clem. Al. 839 : — also 
-lovLCTis, ((US, Tj, Byz. 

dvTa-yMVio-Tea), to oppose, be a rival, Arist. Rhet. 3. 15, 10. 

dvTu.'YuviCTTT]S, ov, 6, an opponent, competitor, rival, Xen. Cyr. i. 6, 8., 
3. 3, 36, Alex. Incert. 2 ; Tiv't tlvos Xen. Hier. 4, 6 ; etc. ; di'T. iparros a 
rival in love, Eur. Tro. 1006, cf. Plat. Rep. 554 E, al. ; dvT. t^s 
naiSdas opponents of their system of education, Arist. Pol. 8. 4, 7 ! 
cxcff TLvd rats (mPoXaTs Polyb. 2. 45, 5. , . 


136 avTayu)Vi(TTO<s - 

uvTaYcovio-TOS, or, in Poll. 3. I4I, is interpreted, contending as an ad- 
versary : — but a.vTaya}Ut(jTas, Id. I. 157, is f. 1. for avavT-, v. Dind. 

dvTaSiKfo), to injure in return, retaliate upon, dAAijAovs Plat. Theaet. 
173 A, cf. Crito 49 B, sq. 

d.vT9.Sci> : fut. -qaofiat : — to sing in answer, esp. of the partridge, to 
answer when another calls, avT. ws fiaxov)iivos Arist. H. A. 9. 8, 8, cf. 
Mirab. 151. 2, Ael. N. A. 4. 16 ; avr. Movaai-; Luc. Pise. 6 ; roh (pep- 
foftit'ois Plut. 2. 794 C: to cry out at one, Lat. occino, 67W 5', rjv tovto 
Spas, avrqaonai At. Eccl. 887 : — Pass., aTpo<pri avrqcrd^vac Poll. 4. 112. 

dvTaf ipo), = dfra/po), but only in Med., avrafipeadai x*''p°^ ^° 
raise one's hands against one, make war upon him, Hdt. 3. 144., 7. loi ; 
or without rir/, 6. 44., 7. 212 ; also, TToK^jxov PaaiKtC avT. 8. I40, I. 

avrdfis, Uor. for avrrftis. 

dvTaOXos, ov, contending against, rivalling. Tiros A nth. P. 12. 68. 

dvTai5«o(ji,ai, Med. to respect in return, ttiSovjXfvas avr. Xen. Cyr. 8. 1, 28. 

dvTaios, a, or, {aura) set over against, right opposite, Lat. adversus, 
avTaia vXrjyf) a wound in front, right in the breast. Soph. El. 196, Eur. 
Andr. 844; avraiav iiraiaiv (sc. irKrj-frjv) Soph. Ant. 1 308. 2. 
opposed to, hostile, hateful, Lat. adversarius, KvuibaXaiv avr. l3poToTaiv 
Aesch. Cho. 588 ; 7ro;t7rd Eur. L A. 1324, cf. Soph. Fr. 74, 310, 466 ; rdr- 
raia OeSiv their hostile purposes, Aesch. Pers. 604. II. besought with 

prayers, epith. of Hecate, etc., Ap. Rh. 1. 1 141, cf. Orph. H.40. 1 ; avraia' 
..'iKtaios Aesch. (Fr. 219) ap. Hesych.; avraios Ztvs Schol. II. 22. II3. 

dvTaCpo), fut. -apS), aor. -fjpa : — to raise against, x^'pas rivi Anth. 
P. 7. 139; Thuc. 3. 32., 1.53; TToXe^cr Tin Polyb. 15. 7, 8 ; drT. Trpos 
'Epoira /iax'?r Anth. P. 12. 147 : — Med., v. sub drTafi'po;. II. 
intr. to rise up against, withstand, Lat. contra assurgere, avratpciv tivi 
Plat. Euthyd. 272 A, Dem. 25. 2 ; irpus ti or T^ra, Dem. 66. 24, Plut. 
Pyrrh. 15, Dion. H. 6. 48 : so in Med., tivl Luc. Hermot. 33, etc. 2. 
of a cliff, to rise opposite to or in the same parallel with, roh Kara 
J/lepor/v TOTTois Strabo 68, cf. 77 ; trpds rfjv Ai^vTjV Plut. Aemil. 6. 

dvTaicrxvvo|xai, Pass, to be ashamed before another, cited from Ach. Tat. 

dvTaiT€u>, to demartd in return, Thuc. 4.19: TiraTi' Tiros App. Civ. 3. 35. 

avTaiTidofiai, Dep. io retort on, Dio C. Excerpt, pp. 72. 75., 452. 17. 

dvTaCrios, or, blamable in turn, Clem. Al. 932. 

dvTaixp.a\(DTfij<iJ, to mahe captive in turn, Eccl. 

dvTaiiDp€0(jiai, Pass, to rise aloft in turn, Plotin. 670 A. 

dvraKaios, 6, a sort of sturgeon, Hdt. 4. 53, Lync. Kivr. 1. 9, Ael. N. A. 
14. 23. 2. as Adj., rapixos 6,vraKaiov caviar, Antiph. Tiapaa. 3. 

dvTuKo\ov9«co, to attend in turn, Chrysipp. ap. Plut. 2. 1046 E, cf. 
Diog. L. 7. 125. 

dvTaKoA.ov9ia, 17, an accompanying, Clem. Al. 436 : — al«3, avraKoXov- 
Gijcris, €0)$, 7), Synes. 49 D. 

avTaKovTiJoj, to hurl against in return, X'lOov Dio C. 59. 28. 

dvTuKOvio), fut. -ovaofj,at, to hear in turn, ri avr'i rivos Soph. O. T. 
544; d y etnas avr. Eur. Heracl. 1014; ku/xov vvv avraKovaov Id. 
Supp. 569: absol. io listen in return, avr. kv jJLtpti Aesch. Eum. 198: 
also in Prose, Xen. An. 2. 5, 16. 

dvTaKpodojiai, Dep., = /o hear in turn, Ar. Lys. 527. 

dvraXaXdJw, to return a shout, of -opposing armies, Plut. Pyrrh. 32, 
etc. ; of Echo, Aesch. Pers. 390. 

dvraWuYT), 7, afi exchanging, exchange, barter, hat. permufatio. Gloss. 

dvTdXXaYp.a. aros, to, that which is given or taken in exchange, <fH\ov 
for a friend, Eur. Or. II57, cf. Lxx (Job. 28. 15, al.) ; rris^iv^jis Ev. 
Matth. 16. 26. 

dyTaXXaYp-aTiKos, 77, or, of or fcjr traffic, Gramm. 

dvTaXXaYos, or, exchanged for another, Menand. 'AA.lo, Kar. 3, Xi7/).4. 

dvTaXXaKTtov, verb. Adj. one niust give in exchange. Tiros for a thing, 
Dem. 410. 20. 

dvrdXXaKTos, or, taken as equivalent, vpos ri Porph. Abst. I. 51. 

dvTaXXdcrcrcL), Att. -ttco : (v. aXXaacai) : — to exchange one thing with 
another, haKpva 5' avraWaaatrt rots rijaSe pitXtai Eur. Tro. 351; 
T7)r d^iaicftv rwv uvo^iarwv avr. they changed the signification of the 
names, Thuc. 3. 82, cf. Plut. 2. 56 B ; ti' Tiros Poll. 3. 113. II. 
more commonly in Med., to take in exchange, avSpa Aesch. Cho. 133 ; 
drTaAAd(7(7€0'9ai' ti Tiros to take one thing in exchange for another, Eur. 
Hel. 1088, Dem. 68. 6, etc. ; ti drTi Tiros Id. 203. 12 ; avraWaoatciOa't 
ri ry Siavo'tq to interchange in thought. Plat. Theaet. 189 C ; 0avarov 
dvraWd^erat shall receive death in exchange, i. e. as a punishment, Eur. 
Phoen. 1633 : — so in Pass., avTrjWaypttvos rov kuaripcuv rpoirov having 
/ tnade an interchange of each other's custom, i. e. having each adopted the 
way of the other, Thuc. 4. 14. 

dvTa(i.ei(3op,ai, Med. to exchange one thing with another, 5eX.<piat Orjpes 
avT. vofiuv Archil. 69. 7. II. c. acc. pers. to repay, requite, 

punish, avrafidPeaSal riva KaicoTs Archil. 59 ; icaKatat irotvats Aesch. 
Pr. 223; KUKois KaKotat Id. Theb. 1049; dOeois ipyots dvr't Tiros Ar. 
Thesm. 722. III. to answer again, dvraiJ.fL^ta6at roiche Hdt. 

9. 79 ; drT. TI Trpos Tii'a Soph. O. C. 814 ; Tira ouSt'r lb. 1273 ; also c. 
dat. rei, hpids . . rotah' avraptft^optai Xoyois Eur. Andr. 154. 

dvTdp.€i4'i-S, ecus, f/, an exchanging, Hesych. ; in Jo. Chrys. also dvra- 
|iOi.p-r). 

dvTa[j.oip6s, or, v. sub dvrrjfiot$6s. 

dvTdp.iiva, r]s, 17, a defending againsf,'Theod.TTO(ir.; v. Lob.Phryn. 23, 
dvTu.(Jivivop,ai [ti], Med. to defend oneself against another, resist, Thuc. 4. 

19- II- to requite, rtvd KaKots Soph. Ant. 643 ; 01 avrajjivvoixevot 

Thuc. 3. 84. 

dvTavaPaivo), to ascend in turn, Theod. Prodr. p. 186. 
dvTavaptpdJto, fut. -Pi0ai, to make go up in turn, Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 15. 
dvTavapod<i>, to cry out in answer or opposition, App. Civ. 2. 131. 
ovTavaYi-yviicrKd), io read and compare, Cratin. Incert. 44, ubi v. Meineke. 


- di'TairoSlSw/Jii. 

dvravdyui, to lead up against, avr. vias to put ships to sea against, Hdt. 
6. 14, Thuc. 7. 37 ; but also dvr. vavai with ships, lb. 52 ; more freq. 
absol. in same sense, — whether in Act., as 8. 38, Xen. Hell. 2. I, 23; 
or in Med., as Thuc. 4. 13, Xen. Hell. 1.1,5 ■ — Pass., vavaiv dvrava- 
X^fi's Diod. 13. 71 : — generally, to attack, dvravrjyero irpos to pteipaKioi 
Plat. Eryx. 388 £. 2. io bring up or out instead, Anth. P. 9. 285. 

dvTavaipecris, eais, 77, subtraction, Arist. Top. 8. 3, 5. II. mutual 

or alternate removal, Eust. 1397. 44. 

dvTavaiptco, to take away from the opposite sides of an account, do away 
with, to cancel, Dem. 304. 19 : — Pass, to be cancelled, Arist. Metaph. 6. 
15, 7- 2. to kill in return, Philo 2. 321, in Pass. 

avxavaKXao-is, eais, 77, reflexion of light, Plut. 2. 901 D ; also cf sound., 
echo, lb. 502 D. II. the use of a word in an altered sense, Lat. 

contraria significatio, Quintil. 9. 3, 68, Schol. Ap. Rh. i. 746. 

dvTavaKXacrp,6s, o, a reflexive sense, of words, Apoll. de Pron. 70 B. 

dvTavaKXacTTiKos, 77, or, cf ox for reflexion, 77 dr. avraivvfiia a reflexivi 
pronoun, Gramm. : — also -KXacrTOs, or, Priscian. 

dvTavaKXdo), to reflect, (puis Plut. 2. 696 A: — Pass., lb. 903 A; dvrava- 
KXdrat diCTis Sext. Emp. M. 5. 82 ; iicpeaKixoi dKArjXots dvravaKXwpievoi 
reflected one in another, Achill. Tat. I. 9. 2. of sound, to be 

reflected or echoed, Lxx (Sap. 17. 19). 3. in Gramm., axvp-a 

dvravaK\wp.(Vov, reflexive, Apoll. de Constr. p. 175 ; cf. foreg. 

dvTavaKXivon.ai., Pass, io lean or lie back, go to rest opposite, Nicet. 
Eugen. 7. 333. ^ 

dvTavaKoirT), 77, a recoiling, Kvpidrwv Arist. Mund. 4, 33. 

dvTavaKoTrTco, fut. ipoj, to throw back again, A. B. 34. 

dvravaKpdi^o), to cry out in turn, or reply, App. Mithr. 26. 

dvTavaXiCTKio, fut. -aXwaw, io destroy in return, Eur. Or. I165. 

avTavap,€vii), to wait instead of taking active measures, c. inf., Thuc. 3. 1 2; 

dvTavairatjcjAai, Med. to rest in turn, Polyaen. I. 14. 

dvTavaTr€(iTrco, to send back in rettirn, Byz. 

dvTava7rin,TrXT))jLi, to fill in return, Xen. Hell. 2.4, 12. 

dvTavaTrXcKo), to plait in rivalry with, riv't Anth. P. 4. 2. 

dvTavairXijpoco, to fill in turn, supply as a substitute, Apoll. de Constr. 
p. 14 ; dvr. irpus tuv txiTTopwrarov del Tovis dTropcuTaTous to put in the 
poorest so as to balance the richest, Dem. 182. 22: — dvTavairXT]pa)cri.s, 
fCDS, y, a filling up again, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 48. 

avTavaTrxco, to kindle in turn or in opposition, Walz Rhett. I. 495. 

dvTavdcTTacris, tens, 77, the erection of a wall or the like over against 
another, Eust. Opusc. 291. 80. 

dvTavao-Tp€<j)U, to turti back again, Clem. Al. 160. 

avTavarpexw, to rim back again, close again, o{ the skin, Paul. Aeg. p. 197. 

dvTava(|)€pu), fut. -avo'iaa), to bring or carry back again, dvr. rijv irtanv, 
Lai. fidem aequare, Wytt. Plut. 2. 20 C. II. absol. to make com- 

pensation, irpus rt Themist. 99 C. 

avTavaxcDpco), io give ground in turn, Aristid. I. 529. 

dvTavSpos, or, (dvtjp) instead of a man, as a substitute, drTj Tiros Luc. 
D. Mort. 16. 2, etc. 

dvTdv6ip.t, {(ifj-t ibo) to rise so as to balance, rtvt Thuc. 2. 75- 

dvTaveipYw, to resist, repulse, rtvd Philes de Eleph. 241. 

dvTavtXKto, io draw back again, Nicet. Eugen. 6. 397. 

dvTav€pxo(Aai, Dep. to return again, Theod. Prodr. 

dvravtx", to hold up in turn or in reply, -nvpaovs Polyaen. 6. 19, etc. 

dvTavicroco, io make equal, adjust, compensate, Synes. 1 26 B. 

dvTavCcrTT]|Xi, to set up against or i?i rivalry, rt Plut. 2. 40 E, Dio C. 
42. 48 ; Ti Tin Plut. 348 D. II. Pass., with aor. 2 act., to 

rise up against, rtvt Is x^'P"^ Soph. Tr. 441, cf. Plut. SuU. 7 ; to rise 
one against another. Id. 2. 723 B. 

dyTavitrx", = dvrav(x<^, Basil. 

dvTavicrcLip,a, oTos, to, an equivalent, Joseph. A. J. 18. 9, 7. 

dvTavicrucTis, tus, fj, a balancing, Porph. ap. Eus. P. E. 556 D. 

dvTuvo(Yu> or — oiYvvjii, io open against, dvr. optptara Ktpavvois to face 
them, Longin. 34. 4. 

dvTavvTO) [0], fut. aw, to accomplish in turn, Epigr. Gr. I026. 5. 

dvT-d^ios, a, or, worth just as much as, c. gen., \^vxt\s dvrd^tov worth 
life itself, II. 9. 401 ; troXkujv dvrd^tos dXXav II. 514; fKaaros Seko 
dvBpaiv dvr. worth as much as ten, Hdt. 103, cf. 2. I48 ; and so Plat., 
Xen., etc. 2. absol. worth as much, worth no less, II. I. 136: — 

Comp. -wrepos, Cyrill. Adv. -I'ais, Schol. Luc. 

dvTQ^ioa), to demand as an equivalent, or in turn, Thuc. 6. 16; c. dupl. 
acc, dvja^iCbaat dajptdv avrov Macho ap. Ath. 579 A. 

dvTairaiTeo), io demand in return, Thuc. 3. 58., 5. 17, etc.: — Pass, io 
be called cm for a thing in turn, rt Plut. Cato Mi. 53. 

dvTaTTup,sipo(xai, Med. io obey in turn, p-qrpats Tyrtae. 2. 8. 

dvTuTruTdo), to deceive in turn, rivd Joseph. A. J. 5- 8, II. 

dvTa-iTaiJYao-|xa, aros, rd, the reflexion of light or glory, Eccl. 

dvTa-irei.X€Cfl, to threaten in turn, rtvt Philo 2. 469, cf. Themist. 95 B. 

dvTairepuKU) [5], to keep off in turn, Anth. P. 15. I4. 

dvTaiT€pxo|xai., Dep. to go away in turn, Theod. Prodr. 

dvTaTro8«iKvvp,i or fut. -Sei'^w: — to prove in return or answer, Xen. 
Symp. 2, 22, Arist. Rhet. 2. 26, 3. 2. io appoint instead, Dio C.49.43. 

dvTaTroSexo|i.ai, io receive in turn, Byz. 

dvTairo5i5a)p.i, fut. -hiuciai : — to give back, repay, tender in repayment 
or requital, Batr. 187 ; drTaTroSiSorai to o/xoior, to IVor Hdt. I. 18, 
Thuc. I. 43; T7;r lariv Arist. Rhet. 2. 2, 16, cf. dvra-aotorkov; dvr. 
rpotpeia Lys. 107. 32 ; dpfrrjv Thuc. 4. 19 ; opp. to 7rd(Txfir, Plat. Tim. 
79 E : — absol., to make a return, Thuc. 3. 40, Arist. Rhet. I. 9, 24 ; dvr. 
dKK-qXois lb. 3. 5, 2. II. to make correspondent. Plat. Phaedo 

71 E, cf. Arist. Rhet. 3. 4, 4 ; so of clauses in a sentence, Dem. Phal. 
53: V. drTOTroSoTeor H» 2. intr. io answer to, correspond with. 


avTaTToSojua 

tl fi^ avraTToSiSolr] to. trtpa roTs kripoii Plat. Phaedo 72 A, cf. B ; ovic 
onrodtBojai to ofJLOiov there is no similar correspondent, Arist. Meteor. I. II, 
4, cf. Incess. An. 7> 6 ; Sef tt)v jj-fratpopav rrjv avaX6~/ov auTairodiduvat 
to be convertible. Id. Rhet. 3. 4, 4. 3. to give back words, answer, 

Tivi Plat. Phaedr. 236 C. III. to deliver in turn, to avvdrjixa 

Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 58, in Pass.: to explain in turn. Plat. Tim. 87 C. IV. 
to give back a sound, Plut. Sull. 19, Timol. 27. 

dvTaTr68o|xa, to, a repayment, requital, whether of good or evil, Lxx 
(Sirac. 12. 2., 14. 6, al), Ep. Rom. 12. 19, cf. Ps. 62. 22. 

dvTaiToSocris, fwf, V, a giving bach in turn, opp. to anoSoxo, Thuc. 4. 
81 : a rendering, requiting, repayment, Arist. Eth. N. 5. 5, 7., 8. 13, 10, 
al. ; xapiToi Menand. Monost. 330, Diod. 20. 100; in bad sense, Lxx 
(Isai. 61. 2., 63, 4, al.) ; yiyveTai avT. £« rivos Polyb. 5. 30, 6 : — reward, 
Lxx (Ps. 18. II), Ep. Col. 3. 24. II. a turning back, opposite 

direction or course, avT. -noitiadai Polyb. 4. 43, 5, etc. 2. a responsive 
sound, Arist. Audib. 50. III. an alternation, e. g. of action and 

reaction, Tr€pi65wv Hipp. Aph. 1243. 2. in Rhet., the correspond- 

ence or opposition of clauses in a periodic sentence, cf. Quintil. 8. 3, 78 sq. 

dvra-iroSoTeov, verb. Adj. one must repay, Trjv d^'tav wu iiraOiV Arist. 
Eth. N. 8. 13, 9 ; Tifiiiv 8. 14, 3 ; X'^P"' 9-2,1; Tas evfpytatas lb. 3 ; 
TO 6(f>ei\rfixa lb. 5. II. avT. 'i^iv Tiv'i one must make it correspond 

to... Plat. Phil. 40 D. 

avTaTToSoTi]s, ov, o, a requiter, repayer, Ep. Barnab. 

avrairoSoTLKoS, 77, 6v, in Gramm., belonging to or marking avTairo- 
Soais ; or, of pronouns, correlative : — Adv. -kws, Schol. Ap. Rh. I. 5. 

dvTairoSuo|j,ai, Med. with aor. and pf. act., to strip, prepare for a 
contest with, Tivi Philostr. 842. 

dvTaiTo9vT|o-Kci), to die in turn, Antipho I30. 26. 

dvTairoiva, a faulty form for avTi-notva, Dind. Soph. Ph. 316. 

dvTairOKpCvofiai [f], Med. to answer again, Ev. Luc. 14. 6: to argue 
against, -riv'i Ep. Rom. 9. 20. II. to correspond with, aWr/Xats 

Nicom. Ar. 77. 

dvTaiTOKpicris, eais, f), a reply, Nicet. Eugen. I. 266. 

dvTairoKTeLvoj, to kill in return, Hdt. 7. 136, Aesch. Cho. 1 21, etc. 

avTaTro\a|ji|3dv(o, fut. -Xrjjf/ofj.ai, to receive or accept in return. Plat. 
Tim. 27 B, Dem. 471. 2. 

, dvTairoWCjii, to destroy in return, Eur. Ion 1328, Plat. Crito 51 
A. II. Pass, and Med., with pf. 2 act., to perish in turn, avTis 

dvTairaiXoiirjv Eur. Hel. 106, cf. I. T. 715 ; ivip dvbpdi kKaarov StKa 
avraTrdWvaBai that ten should be put to death in revenge for each man, 
Hdt. 3. 14. 

dvTaTroXoYeo[jLai, Dep. to speak for the defence or in reply, Isae. 52. 23, 
cf. Dio C. 50. 2. 

avTairoTraiJco, to lose what one has won at play. Com. Anon. Fr. 259. 

dvTair6iraXcri.s, fcui, ^, a rebounding, revulsion, Cass. Probl. 26 : — also 
the verb -irdXAo), in Byz. 

dvTaTroiTt(ATr(o, to send away in turn, cited from Matth. Anecd. 

avTairOTTfpSco, Lat. oppedere, npbs Tas Ppovrai Ar. Nub. 293. 

dvT-airopc'ci), to raise questions in turn, Sext. Emp. M. I. 231. 

avTairoo-TeWco, to send away in turn or in exchange, Polyb. 22. 26, 22 : 
to send back, Nicet. Eugen. 5. 325, in Pass. : to refer one back again, im 
ri Sext. Emp. M. 8. 86. 

dvTairoo-ToXTi, fj, a sending in return, mutual despatch, TrpeuBfwv Nicet. 
Ann. 257 B. 

dvTaTroaTp6<j)Ci>, to turn back again, Tzetz. Hist. 5. 903. 

avTairoo-Tpo<t>T|, ij, a turning away from one another, of places which 
face opposite ways, Strabo 257. 

avTa'iroTa(j>p€ijcij, to part off by trenches, cited from App. 

dvTairoT€ix'?<^. to wall off, fortify on the other side, Dio C. 43. 7. 

avraiTOTivo), to requite, repay, Anth. P. 9. 223: — also dvTaTroTivvii(xi 
or -vco, Byz. 

dvTaTro<j)aiv<o, to sheiv on the other hand, Thuc. 3. 38, 67 : — Med. to 
assert a contrary opinion, Clem. Al. 891. 
avTaTro<|)cpii>, to carry off in turn : to throw back. Poll. 9. 107. 
dvTaiTOXTi, ^, the debtor's acknowledgment of his debt (?). 
dvTAiTTO|jLai, Ion. for dvOaiTTOpiat. 

dvTaircoee'co, to repel in turn, Arist. Probl. 24. 9, 3: — Pass., Id. Somn. 
3.,23- 

dvTaira)0T)(ris, em, fj, mutual repulsion, Anaxag. ap. Stob. Eel. I. 526. 
dvTdiTojcris, fcus, 77, = foreg., Plut. 2. 890 D. 

avTdpi0[ji€a), to compare number for number, count agai?ist one another. 
Pans. 10. 20, 2 : — verb. Adj. -tjtc'ov. Poll. 2. 93. 

avTapK€fc>, to hold out against, rots irapovatv Thuc. 7. 15 ; npus ti 
Plut. Cleom. 30. II. absol. to hold out, persist, Ar. Eq. 540, Isocr. 

C, 389 D ; c. part., Tp(<povaa . . a.vr-qpK€a€v Dio C. 68. 25. 

avTapKTiKos, r), 6v, (apicTos) opposite the north, antarctic, Tr6\oi Arist. 
Mund. 2, 5, Plut. 2. 888 C. 

avrapcris, eais, -q, a rising against one, insurrection, Symm. V. T., 
Byz. : — also, dvTapcria, 17, Byz. : — dvrdpTTjS, ov, 6, a rebel, Jo. Chr. : — 
and Adj. dyrapriKos, ij, ov, Byz. 

avrapxoj, to act as vice-president, tov a-yaivos C. I. 353. 8, cf. 22 2 2. 17. 

avTaaird^ofiai, fut. aaofiai. Dep. to tvelcome, greet in turn, Xen. Cyr. 
I. 3, 3 : to receive kindly, lb. 5. 5, 42 : — hence, dvTao-iracrjjios, <5, a jnutual 
greeting, Theod. Stud. 

dvxaCTTpaiTTu, to lighten against, aarpaTrats Dio C. 59. 28. 

dvTacrx6(A£vos, 77, ov, v. sub avra. 

avravYdiiaj, fut. 6aw,=avTavyiai, irpbs fjXiov Heliod. I. 2. II. 
tians. to expose to the light, illuminate, fiXiw ISlov dvr. Philo 2. 260. 

dvraviYucria, -fj, reflexion of light. Gloss. : — so, dvTaijYCia,J7,Philolaos in 
Stob. Eel. I. 530, Xen. Cyn. 5, 18; tt?? x'ofos from the snow, Diod. 17. 82. 


— a vreKBew. 137 

dvTavyetij, to reflect light, Arist. Probl. 23. 6, I, Chaerem. ap. Ath. 608 
B : TTpos ''OAvfiirov Eraped. ap. Plut. 2. 400 B ; tpaayavov avravyd <p6vov 
flashes back murder, Eur. Or. 1519: to gleam, glitter, Eubul. Kv0. 1. 

dvrauYi'is, f's, reflecting light, sparkling, icupai Ar. Thesm. 902 ; x"*"' 
Diod. 17. 82. 

dvTauSdoj, fut. Tjaoj, to speak against, answer, nvd Soph. El. 1478. 
dvTauXfu), to piny on the flute against, Tivi Agath. Hist. 257. 3. 
dvTav|(o, to increase in turn, Byz. 

dvTaiJcu, fut. <7£u, to sound in turn, answer, 01 uvTaijat [o] ^povrds 
(peeyna Pind. P. 4. 350, cf. Opp. C. 2. 78. 

dvTacj)aip€aj, to take away in return, Antipho 1 25. 46, in Med. II. 
to subtract from both sides, and dvTa^jaipccris, ecus, i], subtraction from 
both sides, Nicom. Arithm. 86. 

dvTa4)€<rTida>, v. sub dvT((\iiaTido3. 

dvTac))iT|[xi, fut. -aiprjaw, to let go in turn, Edicpv dv. to let the tear 
fall in turn, Eur. I. A. 478. II. to send back, acpaipav Poll. 9. 107. 

dvxdci), poi^^t. opt. dvTwr] Soph. Tr. 902 : Ion. impf. tjvtiov Horn. : fut. 
dvT-qao) : pf. ijvrrjKa : {avra, dvr'i) : I. c. dat. pers. to come op- 

posite to, meet face to face, meet with, ij 01 fVeiT' fjVTqc:' II. 6. 399 ; 
TjVTtov dX\-q\oiaiv 7. 423 ; so also in Trag., dvtpioii dvr. Aesch. Supp. 
37 ; varpi Soph. Tr. 902, etc. : cf. dvTid^aj II. ll. = dvTtdai, c. 

gen., 1. c. gen. pers. to meet in battle, e'l Ktv vdvrwv uvT-qaopifV 

OA. 16. 254, cf. II. 16. 423: also, without any hostile sense, a-nipixa 
fi(v dvTaa' 'Epex^f'Sdv by lineage she reached, went up to the 
Erechtheidae, Soph. Ant. 982. 2. c. gen. rei, to jneet with, take 

part in, partake in or of, jxdxris, SaiT-qs II. 7- IjS, Od. 3. 44 ; KardXt^ov 
OTfcus TjVTrjaa'5 dnajTrrjt how thou hast sped in getting sight of him (opp. 
to /ucTO TTaTpus dKovrjv in preceding line), Od. 17. 44, cf. 3. 93-97 > 
so, dvT. ^eivtwv Hdt. 2. I19 ; dxiiaios Pind. O. lo (ll). 49; dvr. Tivbs 
VTTO Tivos to meet ivith such and such treatment from another, Hdt. I. 
114 ; a(puj (so Elmsl. for ctpwv) . . dpwjiai fir] ttot' avrTjaai KaKS/v Soph. 

0. C. 1445. III. r.irely c. acc. (cf. dvrid^w l), 'Apytiov avrrjaas 
uroXov Aesch. Supp. 323 ; where the Mss. dvoT-qaas (whence Paley 
dvaTTjaris may'st raise up, support): — Eur. I. A. 150, ijv viv Tropnrais 
dvTTjoris viv, is probably an interpolation. — The simple Verb never in 
Com. or Att. Prose ; but cf. aTrai'TQa!. 

dvTeYYpd(J)a), to insert one name instead of another, Dem. 792. 3. 

dvT«YYvdo>, to pledge or bind in return, Theod. Prodr. 

dvTtytipw, to raise or build instead, Dio C. 69. 12 i to build in opposi- 
tion, Tl Tivt App. Pun. 114. 

avreY^pci-S, ftus, V' " raising up instead, Theod. Prodr. 

dvTeYKaXeu, fut. (Ooj, to accuse in turn, recriminate, Dem. 1012. 17 ; 
Tiv'i Isocr. 360 D. 

dvTtYKei-Jiai, Pass, to be urgent on the other side, Eunap. p. 39 Boiss. 

dyxtYi^^'OP-o-! a.Tos, to, a counter-accusation, Walz Rhett. 4. 647, al. 

dvTeYKXT]p.aTiK6s, 17, uv, of or for a counter-accusation, Walz Rhett. 4. 
673. Adv. -/ecus, Schol. Ap. Rh. 

dvreY'^ijKXia, (sc. ypdfipiaTa), rd, circular letters rescinding or cojitra- 
dicting former ones, Evagr. H. E. 3. 7. 

d.vTf\(Xapa.(TCTb>, to engrave instead, Manass. Chron. 4338. 

dvTeYX"-piS'^' lo entrust to another instead, tlvl hlnas Dio C. 60. 24. 

dvTeiKdJco, fut. dcojxai Plat. Meno 80 C : aor. -yKaaa Ar. Vesp. 1311,- 
subj. —(iKaaaj Plat. ib. ; — to cotnpare in return, Tivd rivi Ar. Vesp. 1311 ; 
absol., Plat. 1. c. Hence -Kao-ta, 77, Schol. Ven. II. 8. 560. 

QVT€iK6vicrp.a, TO, an iynage, likeness, rivus Byz. 

dvTCivcu, pot't. for dvaretvcu. 

dvTctiTov, aor. 2 without any pres. in use ; (cf. uvrepu/, dvTiXtycu, dv- 
Tayopevoj), to speak against or in answer, gainsay, mostly c. dat., ovSiv 
dvT. TtvL Aesch. Pr. 51, Soph. O. C. 999, etc. ; cIi't. tlvI htoixivcp Thuc. 

1. 136. 2. absol. to speak in answer, irpus nva or ti Id. 3. 61, Xen. 
Hell. 3. 3, 3, Plat. Theag. 131 A ; dvr. virip Tifos to speak in one's de- 
fence, Ar. Thesm. 545 : — c. acc. cogn., di'T. sttos to utter a word of con- 
tradiction, Eur. I. A. 1391 ; Svo Xoyai irepl rwv avTuiv dvTfnreiv to speak 
on both sides of a question, Isocr. 208 A. 3. c. acc. rei, di'T. Tii't 
Tt to set one thing against another, Plat. Apol. 28 B. 4. Kauujs dvr. 
Tivd to speak ill of him in turn, to answer him with reproaches. Soph. 
Ant. 1053 ; cf. (V (iirftv Tivd, etc. (€?7ro:' II. 4). 

dvTE£po(ji.ai, perhaps only in aor. -tipupL-qv, Att. -rjpuprjv (as if from 
-epofiai): — to ask in turn, Hdt. 1. 129., 3. 23, Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 22 ; in part., 
Plut. 2. 739 B ; Tous dvTfpoixivovs Twv voXiTav C. I. 2671. 34. 

dyTcicraYc^. to introduce instead, substitute, Dem. 121. 6 (in Pass.), Plat. 
Ax. 369 E, Menand. UXok. 1. 16. II. to bring in to office in turn, 

dXXrjXovi Plut. Caes. 14. 

dvTEio-aYUY'H' '?> rhetorical figure, Lat. compensatio, by which a gene- 
ral assertion is met by a contradictory case, Walz Rhett. 8. 457. 

dvTEicraKTtov, verb. Adj. one must introduce instead, substitute, Byz. 

dyTCiaPaXXco, to throw upon in turn, avjxipopdv tivi Nicet. Eug. 6. 
43. II. intr. to make an inroad in reprisal, Dio C. 48. 21. 

dvT£icrSpop,T], 77, an entrance in turn, succession, Cyrill. 

dvTCicrSiJva), to enter instead, (is ti Eust. Ill I. 45. 

dvTei(76i|ii, to enter in turn or in return, cited from Synes. 

dvT«icr€pxo(jiai, Dep. to come into in turn or instead, cited from Aristid. 

dvT€icrKaX«ciJ, to call in in turn, Cyrill. 

dvTeicroSia^aj, to bring in, introduce in turn, A. B. 883. 

dvTticnrpdTTdJ. to exact in return. Phot. ap. Wolf Anecd. 2. 121. 

dvT£io-<f)€po), fut. -o'laui, to contribute in return, Ar. Lvs. 654; cf. 
eia(popd. II. vojjLov dvT. to substitute a new law _/or an old one, 

Deni. 486. 24; Kaii'd haipiovia Dio C. 52. 36. 

dvTei<7<t>opd, 77, an introduction instead, a substitution, 'Byz. 

dvTeK6«co, to rush out on the other side, Arr. An. I. 21. 


138 


dvT€K9AiSM [(], (o press out in turn, Hipp. 411. 45. 

avTeKKXcTTTO), to steal away in return, Ar. Ach. 527. 

dvTeKKopiiJ'o, to carry out or aivay in return, Hesych. 

(IvreKKOTTTuJ, to hnoch out in return, otjidaXfiuv Dem. 744- 13! ''"'^ 
Tov o(pOaKiJ.ov e^eKO\p€ rivos, dvrfKKOTTTjvai Arist. M. Mor. I. 34, 15. 

a,vT6KTr€)ji.iTco, to send out or away in return, Xen. Hell. 4. 8, 25. 

dvT€KTr\eaj, to sail out against, nvi Thuc. 4. 13 ; absol., Plut. Lys. lo. 

dvTeKT7\T)cro-a), fut. ^a, to frighten in return, Ael. N. A. 12. 15. 

dvTeKirv€cu, to breathe out in turn, Galen. 

dvT€KpeM, to flow out in turn, Galen. 

dvTcKTdcTLS, tas, 77, Hesych., prob. v. 1. for avreKTiai^. 

dvTeKTda-o-d> (sc. arparov), to draw out troops in opposition, App. Civ. 
4. loS. 

dvTeKTeCva), to stretch out in opposition, av. avrvv rivt to match oneself 
with another, Ar. Ran. 1042 ; r'l rivi Philostr. 517. 

dvTCKTiGtjfjLi., to set forth or state instead, Plut. Arat. I. II. to 

set one thing against another, Sext. Emp. M. i. 251. 

dvTeKTivoj [r], to repay, Philo 2. 78. 

dvTeKTtcris, eojs, 77. retribution, Philo 2. 510, Schol. Pind. P. I. 112. 

dvTfKTicrTos, ov, {k'tTivai) punished in turn, Schol. II. 24. 213. 

dvTCKTpecjjM, to maintain in return ; in Pass., o.vT€KTpe<pf<j9ai vttu tuiv 
fKfavMV Arist. H. A. 9. 13, 2. 2. to train as a rival, fiurpvv jiurpvC 

Lynceus ap. Ath. 654 A. 

dvTeKTp?X'^> i° sally out against, Xen. Hell. 4. 3, 17, Ages. 2, 10. 

dvT6Kc[)«pii>, to bring out agaimt, oppose, tl tivl Plut. 2. 72 E. 

dvT€K<j)ijco, to beget, generate in turn, Eccl. 

dvT€XaTT6o|ji,ai, Pass, to be worsted in turn, Dio C. 44. 27. 

dvTeXauvco, intr. to sail against, rptTjpei with a trireme, Plut. Nic. 24. 

dvTcXiY^ios, 6, Ion. for dvdek-, q. v. 

dvTfXXoYOS, 6, compensation, Jurisc. : also -XoyicriJios, 6, Gloss. : 
~\oy'i(opai, to compensate, Jurisc. 

dvTeXm^o), to hope instead or in turn, n Thuc, I. 70. 

dvTC|xPaivuj, to fit into each other, of hinge-joints {ylyy^v/jioi), Galen. 
2. 737 ; he likewise uses the Substs. dvTS(JL|3ao-is and dvT6jxSoXT|, 77. 

dvT6p,(3dX\aj, to put in instead, tl tlvi Theophr. H. P. 9. 8, 7. 2. 
intr. to make an inroad in turn, Xen. Hell. 3. 5, 4, Polyb. 5. 96, 3 : to 
attack in turn, Plut. Philop. 18. 

dvT(p.pacrLS. 17, v. sub avTep-fiaivca. 

dvTCfxptpaJo). to put on board instead, Thuc. 7. 13, cf. Dem. 50. 24. 

dvTep.podjj, to shout at a person in ansiver, A. B. 85, Eust. 855. 21 : — 
also -pOT], 77, an answering cry, Walz Rhett. 3. 580. 

dvTC[j.poX-r), 77, a mutual inroad, Eccl. 2. v. sub avrtpL^aivo}. 

dvTep,Ppi|j.do(j,ai, Dep. to threaten in turn, tlvi Nicet. Ann. 169 C. 

dvT6(j.Traii|<o, to mocli at in return, tlv'l Schol. Ar. Pax 1 1 12. 

dvT€H.iTif]Yvu[jiai., aor. -(vevayrjv. Pass, to stick right in, tlvi Ar. Ach. 230. 

dvTf [xttlttXtjixi., fut. —irK-qao}, to fill in turn, a.vT(V€vXi]aav Trjv oSov 
Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 12 : to fill in return, by way of compensation, t'i tlvos 
Id. An. 4. 5, 28 : — Pass, to he filled full of, Tiuds Plat. Legg. 705 B. 

dvTep.TriTrpT)[i.i, fut. —ir-qaii}, to set on fire in return, avTivtiTLpLTipacjav to. 
Ipa Hdt. 5. 102. 

dvT«tJi,iTX4K0|ji.ai., Pass, to be entwined together, Diosc. I. 14, Poll. I. 184: 
~—to return one's embraces or salutation, Joseph. A. J. 16. 2, 5. 

dyTefJurXoKTi, 77, a mutual entwining, etnbrace, M. Anton. 7. 50. 

dvT6(ji,(|)aivco, fut. —ipavSi, to oppose by a counter-state^nent , avT. Tafj 
6.TT0<pa(jttSLV Polyb. 18. II, 12 : — also, in Hesych., dvT6p.4)avi5ci). 

dvT6p.4)acrts, 6a>s, 7], a difference of appearance, Strabo 109: opposition, 
antithesis, Sext. Emp. M. I. 57. 

dvTE(x<|)ijcnr)cris [u], 77, a blowing against, avT. avipuDV contrariety 
of winds, Theod. Prodr. Rhod. p. 282. 

dvTe|X(|>vT6Vjj, to implant on the other side, Eust. Opusc. 160. 6. 

dvTcp.u)vi.ov, TO, antimony, late, v. Ducang. 

dvTcvavTiucris, ewi, -fj, a rhetorical figure, by which a positive statement is 
viade in a negative form, as ovfc lAa^'CTa for ^67«rTa, Walz Rhett. 8. 4S1. 

dvT6v5ciKvvi|i.ai, Med. to give contrary indications, of symptoms, Galen. 

dvTtvSeL^is, ecus, 77, an adverse indication, obstacle, Theod. Stud. 

avT6v5i5to|xi, fut. — Soicro), to give way in turn, of sawyers, o pLiv f A/fci, 
o 5' avrti'ihaiie Ar. Vesp. 694, restored by Dobree for avTavtbuKt. 

dvT€vSijop,ai, Pass, to put on instead. Plut. 2. I39 C. 

dvT€VfSpa, as, 17, a counter-ambuscade, Polyb. I. 57, 3. 

dvT«v€8p6ijco, to lay a counter-ambuscade, Hipp. Ep. 1282, Dio C. 41. 51. 

dvTevepytco, to operate against, Barnab. Ep. 2. 

avTCvextipov, tu, a cou?iter-pledge, Schol. Ap. Rh. i. 1355 : — hence dv- 
Tfvexupa^ojAai, Dep. to take a counter-pledge, Schol. Eur. Ion 1406. 

dvTev0€o-is, fws, 77, an insertion instead, Eust. 1679. 

dvTevoiKiJoj, to introduce as inhabitants instead, Tzetz. : — Pass., al 
if/vxal ayvoLS iraXLV dvT. auipiaaiv Joseph. B. J. 3. 8, 5. 
.dvT(£VTi9t][ji,i, to insert in turn or instead, Nicom. Ar. 1 49. 

dvTevTpeiTOJ, to turn in an opposite direction, Theod. Prodr., in Pass. 

dvTCvii-irios, ov,face to face, IVIanass. Chron. 3725, etc. 

dvTe^aYw, to export in turn or instead, Xen. Vect. 3, 2. II. to 

lead out against, tol (XTpaTu-rreSa Polyb. 2. 18, 6, cf. Diod. 13. 66: — 
absol. to march out against, tlvl Polyb. 3. 66, 11. 

dvTetaip-a), to elevate, magnify in rivalry, XoyoLi tpya Philostr. 51 1. 

dvTe|aLT6t«), to demand in return, Plut. Alex. 11. 

dvTc|avicrTa(xav, Pass., with aor. 2 act., to rise np against, irpo^ tl 
Heliod. 7. 19. 
dvT€taTTaTda>, to deceive in return, Dio C. 58. 18. 
dvTC^aTTOO'TeXXoj, to send away in turn, Byz. 

dvT6^app,a, OTos, to, {avTe^aipco) an opposite elevation, Theol. Ar. 25. 
avTeJcipi, {elpLL, ibo) to go out against, Xen. Hell. 4. 5, 10, etc. 


dvTc|cXavv£o, to drive, ride, sail onf against, Plut. Philop. 1 8, etc. 

dvTe^£pXOfji,ai, = Qi'Tf'fei;i«, Xen. Hell. 7. 2, 12, etc. 

dvTeleTa^co, fut. aaw, to try one by the standard of another, Aeschin. 
6. 2, Arr. Epict. 2. 18, 21 ; ti irpus tl Plut. Caes. 3: — Pass, to be mea- 
sured or compared, vapa or Trpos tl Plut. Timol. 36., 2. 65 B : — Med. to 
measure one's strength against another, tlvi Luc. D. Mort. 12. 2 : esp. 
to dispute with him at law, like avTLSiKtw, lb. 29. I, Merc. Cond. 11 : 
metaph., dv. tti vuao) Id. Abdic. 16. 

dvTe|€Tdo-is, T), a trying one against another, Walz Rhett. 9. 496. 

dvTE^cTao-Teos, a, ov, to be compared, cited from Max. Tyr. : avre^e- 
TacTTiKos, 77, uv, comparing, Aphlhon. in Walz Rhett. I. 97. 

dvT€^if)Yeo[Aai, to state in turn, Origen. 

dvT€^T)YT)cri.s, eais, 77, a cojmter-explanation, Ath. 634 E. 

dvTEjiTTTretiQj, to ride out against, Plut. Pomp. 7. 

dvTe^io-dJco, to make equal, compare, Schol. Od. II. 308. 

dvTtJiaTa|xai, Pass. c. aor. 2 act., to yield to an attack, Plut. 2. 946 D. 

avTeJopfido), to march or sail out against, Dio C. 48. 47., 63. 24. 

dvT6j6p|j.T]CTis, fcus, Tl, a Sailing against, Thuc. 2. 91 : a mode of at- 
tack, Plut. Pomp. 69. 

avTf|iixris, 77, a mutual thrusting out, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 93. 

avTC7raY7«XXco, to promise in turn, Theod. Prodr. 

dvT«TrdYio, to lead against : absol. (sub. (TTpaTvv or the like), to ad- 
vance against, advance to meet an enemy, Thuc. 4. 124, Polyb. 12. 18, II, 
etc. II. to inflict in return, voLvqv tlvl Aristaen. 2. 9. 

avTeTr(j6ci}, to use charrns against, dvTahcuv Kal dvTiw. Plotin. 437 B. 

avreiraivto), fut. eaai, to praise in return, Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 49. II. 
Pass., dvT. Tivt to be extolled in comparison with, Luc. pro Imag. 19. 

dvT6TTavdYO[jiai, Pass, to put to sea against, upos Tiva Thuc. 4. 25. 

dvreiravepxonai. Dep. to return, come back again, Timario in Notices 
des Mss. 9. 1 70. 

dvT«irapvio|xai, Dep. to draw in turn, Eus. Laud. Const. 14. 

dvTtirapxos, 6, subpraefectus. Gloss. 

dvTCTravYa^co, to beam with light in turn, Manass. Chron. 5959. 

dvTC-iravJdvo), to increase in turn, Theod. Prodr. p. 178, Eust. 

dvT6-ira(()iT|p.i, to let go, let slip against, tlvl Luc. Zeux. 9. 

dvT6TreY€ipa). to stir up against; in Pass., Manass. Chron. 3743. 

dvT€Trci|j.i, (eiixL) to rush upon, meet an advancing enemy, Thuc. 4. 33, 
96, etc. ; tlvl Id. 7. 6. 

dvTCTrelTTOv, aor. 2, without pres. in use (cf. QvrfrTrov), to answer, Nicet. 
Eug. 8. 70. 

dvT6Tr6io-dYO(jiai, Pass, to be carried in or enter instead, Tim. Locr. 
102 A; (is Ta dpaiui/^aTa, Plut. 2. 903 E. 

dvT€Tr«icro8os. 77, an entrance in return, dvT. ■napix^'-'" Plut. 2. 903 D. ■ 

dvT6Tr€iacj>€po[iai, Pass, to come in instead, Plut. 2. 903 E. 

dvT€TTf KTacris, 77, a stretching against or i>i opposite direction, Hesych. 

dvT6iT«Xaijvco, aor. —i]\aaa, to rush to meet, attack one, App. Pun. 26. .• 

dvT€Tr€p.paivm, to board a ship against: to oppose, Theod. Prodr. p. 262. 

dvTciTt^aYeipco, to collect in opposition, Theod. Prodr. p. 210, in Pass. 

dvT€TT6^dY'», intr., to go out against, Thuc. 8. 104, Luc. Bacch. 3: — 
also in Med., Dio C. 50. 31. 

dvT£Tr«j€i(j,i, {(JpLL) to marck out to meet an enemy, Trpos Tiva Thuc. 7- 
37 ; absol., Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 30, etc. 

dvT£ire|eXawa), = foreg., Thuc. 4. 72 ; cf. iXavvo) I. 2. 

dvT6ir6|epxop.ai, = dj'Tf7r6fei/i(, Thuc. 4. 131, Aristid. I. 149. 

dvT«Trt|o8os. Tj, a sally in turn, Dio C. 47. 37. 

dvT€Tr€p€C5o|xai, Med. to strive against, Lat. obnitor. Gloss. 

dvT€irfpxo[Aai, to march against, tlv'l Dio C. 36. 34. 

dvTeTTcpcoTdco, — T"r)(ris, r], restipulor , restipulatio. Gloss. 

dvTciTTjXfoj, to clamour against one, Luc. Catapl. 19. 

dvTeinPovXcvTOS, ov, plotting, or used in plots, against one, ixijx<^''V 
Math. Vett. p. 9. 

dvTeTripouXeuo), to form counter-designs, Thuc. I. 33., 3. 12, etc. 

dvT€in.Ypd())OJ, to write something instead, KaXd dveKwv dcre/Sfj dvTtiXL^ 
ypdfpfLV Dem. 615. fin.: — Med., dvTeirtypdfpeaOaL ent to vlLCTj/ia to put 
their own names instead of the other party to the victory, i. e. claim it, 
Polyb. 18. 17, 2. 

dvT6TriS€iKvv(j.i, to exhibit in turn. Plat. Theaet. 162 B ; c. part, to 
contrast, dvr. tavTov ttoiovvtcl tl Xen. Ages. I, 12: — Med. to exhibit 
oneself in competition, Plut. 2. 674 B ; also c. acc. rei, d^'T. tl icaXov tlvi 
to exhibit some fine quality against another. Id. Anton. 23 ; also, ti Trpos 
Tl Id. Alex. 21. 

avTCiri^e-uYvvfiai, Pass, to be attached on the. other side, Irenae. I. 17. 

dvT«m9e(Tis, fOJS, 77, a mutual attack, contention, Philo I. 7. 

dvT£iTiGijp.«co, to desire a thing in rivalry with, tlvos Andoc. 32. 42: — 
Pass., iTtLOvpLwv ^vveivaL kol avTiTriBvpHaOaL Tjjs ^vvovaias and to have 
one's company desired in turn, Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 28. 

dvTcmKuXfco, fut. ((Toj, to accuse in return, dvT. otl . . , App. Civ. 5. 59. 

dvT€iriKT)pvcrcroj, to advertise for sale in return. Poll. 4. 93. 

dvT«Tri.K.\dci), to break or bow down in turn, Byz. 

dvT€Tn.KXij^^oj, to inundate, overwhelm in turn, Nicet. Eug. 9. 34. 

dvT€irtKovpfcu, to help in return, tlvl Xen. Hell. 4. 6, 3. 

dvTcmKpaCvo), to bring to pass in turn : v. enLKpalvco. 

dvT€TriKpdTeia, 77, alternate mastery, vdicovs Kai cptXlas Stob. Ed. 
I. 416. 

dvTeiriKpaTeoj, to get the upper hand in tjirn, Strabo 745, Dio C. 44. 27. 
dvT€T7iXap.pdvo|j.ai, Med. to lay hold on the other side, Luc. Symp. 43. 
dvremXtYOK-i'-j Dep. to choose in turn or instead, Eust. Opusc. 248. 51. 
dvTcinfj.€Xeop.ai or -fifXofjiai, Dep. to attend or give heed in turn, v. I. 
Xen. Cyr. 5. i, 18 ; tlvus to one, Id. An. 3. I, 16. 
dvT€iri(X€XXo», V. s. dvTipLtXKoj. 


aPTeTTi/ULeTpea) 

avT6m(j,eTptci), io measure to in return. Poll. J. I42. 
dvTtmvoeci), to devise in turn, Ael. N. A. 6. 23, Joseph. A. J. 10. 8, I. 
cLvTeiri-rrXta), to sail against in turn. Poll. I. 124. v. 1. Thuc. I. 50. 
clvT€iTi.ppfa), to admit moisture instead, Hipp. 41 8. 54. 
dvT€irippT)p,a, TO, Poll. 4. 112 ; v. sub empprjixa. 
dvT6iTippoT], i), flux and reflux, Eust. Opusc. 128. 81. 
a,VTemppo9«co, to resotind, of a sea-beaten rock, Manass. Chron. 4016. 
QVT€mcrK6iTT)TOS, 01', resisting episcopal authority, Eust. Opusc. 262. 35, 
joined with avcwiaicuTT-qros. 
avTcmoTKOTTOS, 6, an anti-bishop, rival claimant of a see, Greg. Naz. 
avTEiricTKOTtai, io darken agai?i or in turn, Manass. Chron. 3078. 
avTemtrKUTTTCij, to mock in return, Tiva. Polyb. 17. 7, 5. 
a.VTfirio-T7acD, = avdf\Kaj, Hesj'ch. 

dvTSmcTTtWu, to write an answer, Luc. Sat. ig, Paus. 4, 22, 6, etc. 
avTemcrTtvco, to groan in turn or i7i reply, Nicet. Eug. I. 51. 
a.vT6mcrTo\if|, fj, a letter in reply, Epiphan. 

dvT6T7io-TpdT€t)(o, to take the field against, Xen. Hell. 4. 8, 33: the verb. 
Adj. -£viT«ov, in Nicet. Eug. 5. 338. 

dvTeino-Tpecjja), to turn against, retort, Plut. 2. 810 E. 

dvTemo-Tpo^-f), y, a turning back upon, x^^pos ktrl tov aiyttoi'Plut. 2. 901 D. 

dvT6TriTdo-o-co, to order in turn, Tivl ttokiv tl Thuc. I. 135 ; Tiv'i ri 
Plat. Tim. 20 B. 

dvT€inT€tvu, to turn in a contrary direction, Plut. 2. 933 C. 

dvT6TnTeixi?op'<n-, Dep. with pf. pass, to occupy ground with a fort in 
turn, Thuc. I. 142: cf. cTriTCiX'C'". 

dvT£-iriTi9TifJn,, properly to lay on in turn or exchange, -nk-qy-qv Clem. 
AI. 932 : — Pass., Dio C. 58. 7. 2. avr. iTTioToK-qv irpus riva to 

give a letter in answer, Thuc. I. 129, Isae. ap. Harpocr. ; cf. kiriTi- 
Orjfu. II. Med. to make a coimter-attack, to throw oneself upon, 

Diod. Excerpt. 533. 61. 

dvTemTifi.Aco, to blame in turn, Eccl. 

dvTeiriTpfX'^, = '^I'Tei^oSeucu, Suid. 
' dvTemTpoiTOS, a deputy governor, C. I. (add.) 4536 /. 

dvT«-7n<j)(pa), to lay, inflict in turn upon,Tt Tin Philo I. 407: to send 
back, echo, p-qfxara Planud. 2. Pass, to rush upon in turn, Tim. 

Locr. 102 A. 

dvT£Trix«ip6u, to undertake in turn, Strabo. II. to attack in 

turn, Tiv'i Plut. Themist. 31. III. to make attempts to prove the 

contrary, Arist. Top. 8. 8, 2 ; ra avTeirixfipov/xeva controversial efforts 
to prove or disprove, Sext. Emp. M. 9. 191 ; cf. 

dvT€mx6ipT)0"i.s, 6CUJ, J7, a coi.nter-attack, Dion. H. 9. 14. 

dvTe-mxMpidSco, of words, to be interchangeable, Basil. 

dvTeiTo<j>€C\u, to owe in turn, or as a set-off, Byz. 

dvTcptt|xai, aor. -rjpaadqv : Dep. = sq., tivl rtvos Luc. Muse. Enc. 10. 

dvT€piv£ Jto, to contribute one's share in turn ; Pass, to be repaid, opiixa- 
Civ aWorp'iois Anth. P. 9. 12. 

dvT6pao-TT]S, ov, o, a rival in love, tivo; At. Eq. 733 : a rival. Plat. 
Rep. 521 B, Arist. Rhet. 2. 10, 6: — fern. avrepdo-Tpia, Gloss. 

avTepdto, to love in return, twv dvTepwvrwv IfJ-ipcp ireTT\r)-fnivos Aesch. 
Ag. 544 ; ipaiv avTepdrai Xen. Symp. 8, 3, cf. Bion 8. I ; avrepdv 
Tii/iis Luc. D. Marin. I. 5 ; avrtpdadat vwo rii'os Plut. Dio 16. II. 
to rival in love, tivl Plut. 2. 972 D ; avr. tlvI tivos to rival one in love 
for . . , Eur. Rhes. 184 : absoL, to avrtpdv jealous love, Plut. Lycurg. 18. 

dvTepYoXajBcu, to compete with, ri in a thing, Posidipp. 'AvaPX. I. 

dvTeptSiJo), to provoke in turn, Tcvd -npos f^dxV^ Eust. 848. 17. 

avTcpeiStD, to set flrmly against, x^'P' X^'P" d-vrtpiiaai^ clasping hand 
in hand, Pind. P. ^. 65 ; avrip^ihe rois 'Epex^e'SoiS hopv Eur. Supp. 702 ; 
am. ^vKa [rai Trupyoj] to set wooden stays or props against it, Xen. Hell. 
5. 2, 5 ; dvT. Paaiv to plant it firm, Soph. Ph. 1403. II. intr. 

to stand firm, resist pressure, offer resistance, opp. to iiiruKOj, Xen. Cyr. 
8. 8, 16, cf. Cyn. 10, 16, Plat. Tim. 45 C, Arist., etc. ; Oevapi avT. Hipp. 
Fract. 761 ; to uidov/jLevov dvT. o9(v diSeiTat offers resistance in the di- 
rection from which the pressure comes, Arist. Mechan. 34, i, etc. 

dvT€peicris, eaij, -fj, a thrusting against, resistance, Hipp. Art. 817 : esp. 
the fulcrum or resistance used in setting a bone, lb. 780 ; in stepping, 
Arist. Incess. An. 3, 2 ; Ad/xTreiv avrepdad tov aiOipos by its resistance, 
Plut. Lysand. 12 : — repulsion. Id. 2. 396 A. 

avT€p6io-p.a, TO, a prop, Hesych. s. v. OTrjvai. 

dvTepeio-TLKos, rj, 6v, of or for resistance, e^i^ Metop. ap. Stob. 10. 
dvT€pfo-(Tcij, Att. -TTOJ, to row against, prob. 1. Dio C. 48. 48. 
avT€pifaj, to strive against, contend, irpos Ti Polyb. 40. 5, 8 ; Totpois 
Philostr. 722 : — poet, also dvrepiSaivo), Nonn. Jo. 7. 43. 
aVT€po|xai, V. sub avrdpopat. 

avT6puop.ai, Dep. to make equal in weight with, to value equally with, 
^- g^"-> XPwo'oC ■'■c xat dpjvpov dvTfpvaaadat Theogn. 77 ; cf. avTiffrjicoaj 
and ipvo}. 

dvTfpii, fut. without any pres. in use ; pf. dvTi'iprjKa Soph. Ant. 47 ; 
(cf. avTeiTTov) : — to speak against, gainsay, lb. ; Te6vdvai 5' ovkIt' dvT. 
6€oh Aesch. Ag. 539 ; ti -irpus Tiva Ar. Nub. 1079 ' '"P°^ " ■'^^h. 701 : — 
Pass., ov5iv avTeip-rja^Tai no denial shall be given. Soph. Tr. 1184. 

dvTfpojs, ojTos, 6, return-love, love-for-love, Plat. Phaedr. 255 D Bekk., 
Ach. Tat. I. 9. II. Anterds, personified as a god who avenged 

slighted love, Paus. I. 30, I, etc. ; the Deus ultor of Ovid. Met. 14. 750, 
cf. Cic. N. D. 3. 23 : — but also (as it seems) a god who struggled against 
Epojs, Paus. 6. 23, 5. — For representations of Anterfls in works of art, 
v.^ Midler Archaol. d. Kunst, § 391. 8. 

aVTepurdo), to question in turn, (pajTujpKvos dvTepaiTav Plat. Euthyd. 
296 B, cf. Plut. Cor. iS. Hence avTepcoT-qxtov, verb. Adj. one must 
interrogate in turn, Tivd Ti Clem. Al. 919: — and, -TT|p.aTtKios, Adv. by 
way of mutual question, by questicning in turn, cited from Th-eod. Stud. 


— aj/T?;Aio?. 


139 


dvT€o-9ici), to eat in turn, aXkrjKovs Psell. in Seebod. Misc. 2. 4, 603. 
dvTecrTpa(jip,6V<iJS, Adv. part. pf. pass. ; v. dvTiOTpiipcx) IV. 3. 
dvT6\)5oKi(;i(a), to rival in distinction, Jo. Lyd. de IVIens. I. 24. 
dvTev€pYCT€co, to return a ki?id?iess, Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 4 ; duT. tovs iv 
iroLTjaavTas Arist. Rhet. Al. 2, 13. 
dvT€V6pY€TH(jia, TO, a kindness returned, Hesych. 
dvTev€pY€T-r)s, 011, o, one who returns kitidnesses, Schol. Ap. Rh. 
avT€ii€pY«Ti.K6s, 17, 6v, disposed to return kindnesses, Arist. Eth. N. 4. 3, 24. 
dvTcvKTHcos, rj, 6v, praying in turn or return, Theod. Prodr. 94. 
avT€vXoY«a), to bless in return, Eust. Opusc. 152. 4. 
dvT6iJvoea>, to wish well in return, tlvi Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 49. 
dvTCvvoia, fj, mutual good-will, Byz. 

dvrtwdcrxaj and dvTcvTroifoj are by recent Edd. written divisim di'T 
cB TT. (v. Plat^ Gorg. 520 E, Xen. An. 5, 5, 21, Dem. 494. 22), on the 
ground that €5 never enters into direct composition with Verbs, v. ev fin.; 
but Bekk. retains dvT^vrroifiv in Arist. Eth. N. 10. 8, 13, Rhet. I. 13, 12. 

dvT£V<|)T|p,€(o, to praise in turn, Synes. 175 D. 

dvT€-u<j)paiva), to gratify in turn, Greg. Nyss. 3. 642. 

dvTeV(j)pacrp.a, to, the opposite of joy, quoted from Agatho by Euid. 

dvTeuxapicrTT]Teov, verb. Adj. one 7?iust give thanks in turn, Porphyr. 
Abstin. 2. 37. 

dvT€tixop.ai, Dep. to pray against, or on the other side, Philodem. 

dvTe(|)a-irX6io, to spread out in turn, xe</"is Tivi Nicet. Eug. 7. 2S8. 

dvTe<|)eXKcij, to attract in turn, Eumath. 3. 7, in Med. 

avTe<J>€o-Tid.oj, fut. daai, (((ptarios) to entertain in return, acc. to the 1. 
vulg. in Plat. Tim. 17 B, retained by Bekk. ; but Bockh follows Procl. 
and Schol. in reading avratpeaTtaoj to pay off the debt of hospitality : the 
other form however occurs in Philostr. 573, Ael. N. A. 9. 45., 15, 7. 

dvTC<j)SvpicrK(i), io find out against, Joseph. A. J. IO. 8, I. 

avTe(|>icrTT]fJi.i, to appoint against one, (TTpaTTjyov tlvi Aristid. I. 302. 

dvTe<j)o86vco, to go forth to meet, Suid. 

dvT€<j)o5idi|o|ji,ai, Pass, to be furnished by way of providons ; metaph. in 
Joseph. A. J. 15. 9, I. 

dvT6<j)otrXi5a), to arm against or in turn, Byz. 

dvT€<|)op|jido), io rush against, attack, HeUod. 8. 16. 

dvT€<j)op|j,fu, to anchor over against the enemy. Poll. I. 1 22. 

avTt<j)6p(XT|cris, ecus, 57, a rushing against, attack, Philo 2. 31. 

dvT€<j)UTrv6oj Kkivrjv to sleep on it instead, Theod. Prodr. 1 38. 

avTex'<> or dvTicrxco : fut. dvdt^w. aor. dvreax'^^ ■ — '0 Ao/ii against, c. acc. 
et gen., x^'P'^ dvr. Kparvs io hold one's hand against one's head, so as 
to shade the eyes. Soph. O. C. 1651; c. dat., Ojxixaai 5' dvTiaxoLS ravh' 
a'tykav may'st thou keep this sunlight upon his eyes (for it can hardly mean 
^ff/' it o^his eyes). Id. Ph. 830; dvT. toxis xo-kivovs'RAa. ^.d. II. 
c. dat. io holdout against, withstand, 'Ap-rrdyo) Hdt. 1. 175, cf. 8. 68 ; ToTs 
Stica'iois Soph. Fr. 99 ; Trj Takaivwpla Thuc. 2. 49 ; Trpos Tiva Id. 6. 22 ; 
Trpos Tt Hdn. 3. 6, fin., etc.: — c. acc. to endure, dvTtxop^fv KafxaTOvs Anth. 
P. 9. 299 ; but in Thuc. 8. 63 dvr. rd tov iroXi^ov rather belongs to the 
next signf., to hold out as regards the war ; so TtoXXd dvT. lb. 86. 2. to 
hold out, endure, ij "'Afoiros . . Im TrXeicrTOV xpofov TToXiopnovpiivrj dvTtax^ 
Hdt. 2. I57> '^f- 5- Ii5> Thuc. 2. 70 ; pL^KeTL dvTe'xfff' to) ttovw SieaTa- 
p.(vot Plat. Tim. 81 D ; iroXXaKit yiyvopi(vqv ttjv xpvxfjv dvTtxeiv to last 
through several states of existence. Id. Phaedo 88 A. 3. absol. to 

hold out, io stand one's ground, Hdt. 8. 16, Aesch. Pers. 413, etc.; 
Trtus Svfffiopos dvT. ; Soph. Ph. 175 ; vocrij/ja dvTiax^i- tov aiwva irdvra 
Hipp. Fract. 759 ; ts t dv alwv dvT^xV Eur. Ale. 337 ; 0paxvv xpo^o^ 
Dem. 21. I ; di'T. Itti ttoXv, cm irXiov Thuc. I. 7, 65 ; di'T. iXmaiv in 
hope, Diod. 2. 26; Xen. Hell. 2. 2, 16 has di'T. vrepi tivos : peculiarly, 
di'T. fxrj v-rraKovaai I hold out against . . , refuse, Plut. 2. 708 A. b. 
of the rivers drunk by the Persian army, io hold out, suffce, Hdt. 7. 196, 
cf. Aesch. Pers. 413; (in full di'T. pksdpov Hdt. 7. 58; di'T. vdwpwapixoJV 
Id. 7. 108) ; so, diTt'xet o aiTOS Thuc. I. 65. 4. ?o extend, reach, 

ocrov r/ tiriaTrj /xtj dvT. Id. 6. 69. III. Med. to hold before one 

against something, c. acc. et gen., dvTiax^aBt Tpa-nt^at 'iwv hold out the 
tables against the arrows, Od. 22. 74. 2. c. gen. only, to hold on 

by, cling io, iKiivov Trjs x^'pos Hdt. 2. 1 2 1, 5 ; nevXajv Eur. Tro. 
745, cf. Ion 1404 ; TuivOvpwv Ar. Lys. 161 : — metaph., di'T. twv oxSojv 
to cling to the banks, keep close io them, Hdt. 9. 56 ; dvT. 'UpaKXiovs 
to cleave to Hercules, i. e. worship him above all, Pind. N. I. 50 ; di'T. t^s 
dpeTrjs, Lat. adhaerere virtuti, Hdt. I. 134; dvT. tov iroXifxav Id. 7. 
53 ; toC «e'p5ouj Soph. Fr. 325 ; Ttjs daXdaaqs Thuc. I. 13 ; aayrripias 
Lys. 914. 6 ; TT/s dXqSeia? Plat. Phil. 58 E, cf. Rep. 600 D, al. ; Tciiv 
TTapahehopitva^v fxvdwv Arist. Poet. 9, 8 ; t^j eXev6eplas Decret. ap. Dem. 
290. 10. 3. absol., avTus dvT^xov Soph. Ph. 893 ; cf. Ar. Ach. 

1 1 21, Plat. Rep. 574 B. 4. c. dupl. gen. pers. et rei, dv9e^(Ta'i aou 
TWV TraTpwcxiv xpiJ/J.aTwv will lay claim to the property from you, dispute 
it with you, Ar. Av. 1658. 5. io resist, Plat. Rep. 574 B, Arist. 

H. A. 7. 3, I ; (povivcfOL tovs avTexoi^^^ovs Diod. 4. 49. 

dvTT), 77, (avTop.ai ll) prayer, — a word preserved ,by Hesych., dvTr)(n 
(Cod. dvTTjaei)- XiTavdais, dvrrjaeai, restored by Herm. for XiTais, 
metri grat. in Soph. El. 139. 

dvTTjYoptco, to speak against, Theod. Stud. 

dvTT]8T)v, Adv. supplication, Hes3xh. 

dvTTi€is, Dor. -aets, cjaa, ev, {dvTa) hostile, Pind. P. 9. 1 65. 

avT-qXios, 01', (dvTi, ijXios) opposite the sun : i. e. looking east, eastern. 
Soph. Aj. 805 ; cf. irpdcretXos : — Saifiovet dvTrjXioi statues of gods which 
stood in the sun before the house-door, Aesch. Ag. 519, Eur. Fr." 
542. II. like the sun, formed like dvTiOeos, Id. Ion 15,50. III. 
dvTT]Xia = TraprjXia, parhelia, Suid., cf. Menand. XaXK. I, A. B. 4II ; so 
dvSrjXiot, Plut. 2. 894 F. 2. screens, or parasols, Eust. 12S1. 3: 

also blinkers on horses' bridles, Poll. 10. 54, Eust. 1562. 40. — The Ion-' 


140 

form avrfiKios is always used in Trag.; avB-qkioi first in Theopomp. Com. 
Incert. 23, Philo I. 658, Plut., etc. ; (v. sub 7;AiOi). 

dvTT)fj[.oip6s, 6v, Ep. for avTaiioijius, corresponding, Call. Del. 52. 

avTi]v, (avTi) : Ep. Adv. against, over against, oil ixiv eywyt <p(v^oiiat . ., 
dWa. /xaK' dur-qv nT-qaojxai I will confront him, II. 18. 307, cf II. 590; 
6ixoiajSr]ixivai civttjv to match himself openly against me, I. 187, Od. 
3. 120; so, TTeiprjdrjij.evai avT-qv 8. 213; more rarely with Verbs of 
motion, avTr}v epx^c^ai straight forwards, opp. to irdXtv TpimaBai, II. 
8. 399; also, avT-qv (iaWojitvcuv in front, 12. 152 ; oxjhk ris irXr] avrrjv 
(i(ji5(€iv to look him in the face, 19. 15, cf. 24. 223 ; avrrjv \o(craofj.ai 
will bathe before all, openly, Od. 6. 221, cf. 8. 158 ; a.yava(€p.(v avrrjV 
to greet in the face of all, II. 24. 464; Vi'iitfai r avrrjv 10. 158 ; oj fi 
(ipfat avrrjv 15. 247 : — Oecu kvaktyKioi avrrjv like a god in presence, 
Od. 2. 5., 4. 310; x^^'Soft elic^Xrj avrrjv 22. 240. Cf. dvra. II. 
as Prep. c. gen., only in late Ep., as Opp. C. 3. 210, Nic. Th. 474- 

dvTr|vcop, opos, u, rj, (avrjp) instead of a man, anohos avr. dust for men, 
Aesch. Ag. 442. — In II. as nom. pr. 

dvn^peTeu), to row against, or on the opposite side to another, E. M. 

112. 40. 

dvTT)p€Tt)S, ov, 6, (kperrjs) properly, one who rows against another, cf. 
A. B. 4II : generally an opponent, adversary, Aesch. Theb. 283, 595 ; 
dvT. 5opo5 rivi lb. 993. 

dvTT|pT^s, es : (dvrl, -rjprjs ; v. sub -rjprjs) : — poet. Adj. set over against, 
opposite, Xa^eiv nvd. dvT-rjprj to meet face to face in battle. Eur. Phoen. 
754, cf 1367 ; dvrrjpds artpvwv rrXrjyas, of blows on the breast in sign 
of grief Soph. El. 89 : — c. gen., ^oiv'tKa^ avr. X'^P"-^ oj/er against, facing 
it, Eur. Tro. 221 ; c. dat., avr. rivi opposite to a thing. Id. I. A. 224; 
dvT. (ixpi/yi presenting itself before the eyes. Soph. Fr. 839. 

dvTT]pis, t'So?, ij, (either from avrrjprjs, or from dvrl, epelSaj ; the latter 
being assumed by Hero Bel. 130, where is the Dim. dvrrjpdbiov) -. — a 
prop, stay, support, Eur. Fr. 918, cf Polyb. 8. 6, 6 ; apKvwv Xen. Cyn. 

10, 7 ; in Thuc. 7. 36 dvrrjpiSes are stay-beams fixed inside a ship's bow, 
and projecting beyond it, so as to support and strengthen the fTrwrlSei ; 
cf virordva I. I. II. — Ovpis, a window, Suid. : — and in Eur. Rhes. 
785 it must mean nostrils, if it be the right reading. ^TSos, Eur. 11. c] 

ctvTTjcris, (ojs, Tj, V. sub avrrj : — dvTT)(TTiv, v. sub naravrrjariv. 

dvTT)X«w, Dor. -o-xeoj : — to sound or sing in answer, Tratdva 6eSi Eur. 
Ale. 423; dvrdxrjo' dv vjjivov dpaivaiv yivva would have sung a song 
in answer to . . , Id. Med. 426 ; irpos ri Polyb. 22. II, 12. II. 
absol., of a musical string, to sound responsively, Arist. Probl. 19. 24, 
Luc. V. H. I. 38, Plut. Caes. 5, cf Mar. 19. 

dvTf|XT]|J.a, TO, an echo, Schol. Philostr. 

dvTTix'ilo'is, 60)5, 7), a re-echoing, Plut. 2. 589 D. 

dvTi, Prep, governing gen. : — orig. sense over against. (From .y'ANT, 
come also dvra, dvrrjv, dVrios (as dmos trom dwu), dvrrj, dvTLKpvs, 
avrojxai, dvrdai; cf Skt. anti (opposite, /fi««^) ; Lat. n?;;'e, anterior; — 
Goth, and as a Prep., O. Norse and A. S. and- as a Prefix, as in and-svar 
and and-swaru (^answer) ; Germ, ant- in ant-worten, etc.) 

A. Usage, I. of Place : opposite, over against, formerly quoted 
from several places of Hom., as II. 21. 481 dvrl (jj.(to (where now dvri' 
f 1^(10, i. e. dvria) ; Tpwujv dv6' 'inarov (i. e. dvra) 8. 233 ; so, dvr 
AiavTos (i. e. dvra) 15. 415, cf Od. 4. 115, Hes. Op. 725. 2. answer- 
ing to, of the accompaniment to a song, Dem. Phal. ; v. Chappell Hist, 
of Mus. p. 53. II. instead, in the place of'EKTopos dvri rreipdcrOaL 

11. 24. 254; dvrl yd/xoto rdcfiov Od. 20. 307; so later, iroki/xios dvrl 
(filXov Karaarrjvai Hdt. I. 87 ; dvrl r/fiiprji vv£ iyevero Id. 7-37, v. Valck. 

6. 32 ; dvrl (pwrwv ctttoSos Aesch. Ag. 434 ; rvv iroKtjjLOv avr dprjvrjs 
fieraKan)}dv(iv Thuc. I. 120, cf 4. 20., 7. 75; PaaiKev^iv dvri rivos 
Xen. An. i. 1,4; — also, dvrl apx^aOai vir dXKuv Hdt. I. 210, cf. 6. 32., 

7. 170 (where the usual constr. would be dvrl rod dpx^adai, as some Edd. 
give it without authority, cf Thuc. 7. 28, Xen.Cyr. 6. 2,19, etc.) : — in some 
instances used elliptically, ^ roXjirjaar' dvr ijxov ^ovval rivi, i.e. dvrl rod 
ffiol Sovvai, Soph. Ph. 369, cf O. C. 448. 2. in Hom. often to denote 
equivalence, Lat./)ro, instar, dvri vv ttoXXuiv Xawv karlv dvrjp he is as good 
as many men (cf. dvrd^ioi), II. 9. 116; dvrl KaatyvrjTOv f eu'oj . . re- 
Tvierai a guest is as much as a brother, Od. 8. 546 ; dvri ro'i (Ijj.' iKirao 
I am as a suppliant, II. 21. 75, cf 8. 163, Od. 8. 405 ; so later, rovru 
C<pi dvTL Xovrpov kari serves as a bath, Hdt. 4. 75 ; vtrapx^iv dvrl rujv 
tvhov to be as hostages for . . , Thuc. 2.5; hovXtvuv dvrl dpyvpajvrjTwv 
just like bought slaves, Dem. 212. 20. 3. to denote Exchange, at 
the price of, in return for, crot 5i 6ioi ruivV dvrl x^P"' • • ^oitv II. 23. 
650 ; dvrl xp'/A'dTcuv rrapaXaPuv for money paid, Hdt. 3. 59 ; d/xeilBav 
rt dvri rivos Pind. P. 4. 30, cf Eur. Or. 646, 651 ; dvrl iroias (vepyeaia; 
Lysias 106. 38, etc. ; ri 8' earlv dv9' ov . . ; Soph. Ant. 237; ovciSos dv9' 
orov Id. O. C. 967: — hence, dvO' wv, wherefore, Aesch. Pr. 31, and often 
in Soph., cf Thuc. 6. 83 ; but dvd' wv also for dvrl rovrav on . . , 
because. Soph. Ant. 1068, Ar. PI. 434; dvrl tov ; wherefore? why? 
Soph. O. T. 1021. 4. for the sake of. Soph. El. 537; also with 
Verbs of entreaty, like wpds c. gen., dvrl naidav 'iKfrtvofiev ae Id. O. C. 
1326. 5. to mark comparison, ev dvd' kvds one set against the 
other, compared with it. Plat. Rep. 331 B, Legg. 705 B ; dvr dviwv 
dviai grief for grief, i. e. grief upon grief Theogn. 344 ; dvr dyaOwv 
dyadoiai lipvoi; Aesch. Supp. 966, cf Interpp. ad Evang. Joh. I. 16 ; cf 
irpoi C. III. 4 : — in preference to, dfvfov /SovXerat dvr' dyadov Theogn. 
188 : even after Comparatives, irXfov dvrl aov, fif't^cuv dvrl rrjs irdrpas 
Soph. Tr. 577, Ant. 182 ; so, (esp. after a negative) dXXo^ dvr' ijiov 
Aesch. Pr. 467, Soph. Aj. 444, Ar. Nub. 653 ; So^av dvrl rod (rjv ■^ya- 
irrjKwi Plut. Alex. 42 : cf. irpd a. hi, -napd c. I. 5. d. 

B. Position: dvTi rarely follows its case, as in II. 23. 650, Aesch. 
Ag. 1277, Soph. Ph. lioo (ex emend. Dind., rov wXiovos Satfiovo; (iXov . 


TO KaKiov dvri), Anth. P. 7. 715 ; but the Gramm. hold that it never 
suffers anastrophe. 

C. IN Compos., it signifies, 1. over against, opposite, as drTt- 

/SaiVoj, dvrinopos. 2. against, in opposition to, as avriXiyw, dvr'i- 

liios. 3. one against another, mutually, as dvrihi^ioojiai. 4. 

in return, as dvrtPorjetaj. S. instead, as dvrifiaaiXivs, dvOvrra- 

Tos. 6. equal to, like, as dvrlOeo^, dvrirTats, dvriSovXos. 7. 

corresponding, counter, dvrKpopfios, dvr'irvrroi. 
dvTia, V. sub dvrlos. 

dvTid^oj, impf dvria^ov Hdt. I. 166 (but vir-Tjvr'ca^ov 4. I2l), r'lvrla^ov 
Xen., etc. : fut. dvridao), Trag., Dor. -d^ai (v. infr.) : aor. I'lvriaaa Hdt. 
4. 80., 9. 6 ; but these two tenses belong also to avrtdw : (dvri). To 
meet face to face, I. c. acc. pers. to encounter, whether as friend or 

foe, TOV ktriuvra Hdt. 4. 1 18, cf I41., 4. 80, Aesch. Ag. 1557, etc. ; dvr. 
[Tii'd] « TOTTOV Hdt. I. 166, cf 9. 6, Soph. O. T. 192; itarip dvridaaaa 
irpijs . . TTupeixivjxa Aesch. Ag. 1557 ; absol., Kupos . . 0apvs dvridaai 
Pind. N. lo. 36 ; fiuXira wpos KaXajxav dvrid^d song shall answer to 
the pipe. Id. O. 10 (ll). 100. 2. to approach as suppliants, dvr. 

riva Swpoiai Hdt. I. 105: hence simply to entreat, supplicate, "Apea 
dvrid^aj Soph. O. T. 191 ; Kai a' dvrid^oj irpos . . Aids Id. Aj. 492, cf. 
Eur. Ale. 400, Andr. 572, etc.; often with the acc. omitted, dXX' dvnd^ai 
Soph. El. 1009, cf Ph. 809 ; lidOi Kal dvrlaaov yovdraiv entreat [her] 
by her knees, Eur. Supp. 272: — in this sense it resembles TrpoarptTTw, 
'iKerrjs, etc. II. = dj'riacu II, dvrdaj, c. dat. pers., oTaf diol . . 

Fiyavrfaai /xdxav dvTid^aifftv in fight, Pind. N. I. 102. — This Verb is 
never used in correct Att. Prose, though Xen. has the compd. viravrid^ai. 

dvTidv€i.pd, y, {dvrl, dvrjp) like l3wTidv(tpd, icvSidvfipa, fem. form of a 
masc. in -dvap or -rjvcop (for the -pd shews that it cannot come from 
a nom. in -os, cf. bwrtipa, aclirfipa, hpaarapa, etc.) : in U. always as 
epith. of the Amazons, a match for men, like 'iaavbpos, 3. 189., 6. 186, 
etc. ; so of Athena, Coluth. 170. II. in Pind. O. 12. 23, ardais 

dvridveipa faction wherein man is set against man. 

dvTids, dSor, 77, a tonsil, mostly in pl. = wapiV^/zia, Hipp. 464. 28., 
471. 13: — esp. when swollen, Galen. 6. 247 ; cf Kardppoos. 

dvT-iaxtco, to cry or call against, Theocr. Ep. 4. II, Ap. Rh. 2. 828. 

dvT-idxoj, = foreg., Orph. Arg. 826 ; djxoiHrjhrjv dvriax^v Ap. Rh. 4. 76. 

dvTiau : Hom. uses the pres. only in the Ep. forms dvriioj, inf. 
di'Tidai', 3 pi. imper. dvriowvrav, part, dvrioaiv, uaiaa, ouvres ; but 
dvrwoj, which is pres. in 11. I. 31., 23. 643, serves as fut. in 13. 752, 
Od. I. 25., 24. 56; cf Buttm. Lexil. s. v. : — fut. dvridaai [d] Od. 22. 
28, Theogn.; aor. ■qvrlaaa Hom.; (these two tenses in form belong to 
dvTid^aj ; but such instances as belong in sense to dvridoj are given 
here): — Med., once in Hom. (v. infr.), Ap. Rh. I. 470., 2. 24: {dvri, 
dvrios) : Epic Verb : I. to go for the purpose of meeting or 

receiving : 1. c. gen. rei, to go in quest of, when an aim or purpose 

is implied, iroXtixoio /xevoiva dvridav II. 13. 215 ; dippa vdvoto . . dvrtd- 
crjrov 12. 356 ; ovittr dtOXaiv dXXojv dvridadi Od. 2 2. 28, al. ; metaph. 
of an arrow, to hit, dXXd k(v tj aripvav ij vrjSvos dvridaecev II. 13. 290; 
— often of the gods, to come (as it were) to meet an offering, and so, in 
past tenses, to have received, accepted it, dvrwojv ravpwv t€ koI dpvtiwv 
kKaroix^rjs Od. I. 25 ; dpv&v Kviarjs alywv rt reXelajv . . dvridaas II. I. 
67 : generally, to partake of, enjoy, at yap . . ovrjaios dvriaaeuv Od. 

21. 402 ; so, epyaiv dvridueis xaA-fircDr' Theogn. 1 308 ; oijTf rov rc.tpov 
dvTidaas Soph. El. 869; absol., dvTidcrais having obtained [his wishes],' 
Pind. I. 6 (5). 2 1 : — once in Med., dvridaaOe, 0fol, ydjxov II. 24.62. 2. 
more rarely c. gen. pers. to match or measure cneself with, rjjiiis 5' djilv 
TotoL OL av aedev dvridaai jjkv II. 7. 231 ; hrjuv dvridativ Theogn. 
552. b. rarely in sense of coming to aid, ov iraiSos redvrjvros dv- 
rwwaa Od. 24. 56. II. c. dat. pers. to meet with, encounter, 
as by chance, ixrjh' dvridauas iKuvw Od. 18. 147; Zvarrjvojv hi rt 
waiSes efiw j-Uvei dvriuaiai II. 6. 127., 21. 151 ; cf dvrid^oj U. III. 
absol. in aor. part., dAAd riv iimj.' uiai Supievai 6(uv dvridaavra having 
haply met you, II. 10. 551, cf Od. 6. 193., 13. 312., 17. 442. IV. 
c. acc. rei, only in tfiiiv Xexos dvriuuaa, euphem. for sharing it, only 
in II. I. 31 : — it has been proposed to get rid of this sense by construing 
I'ffTui' eiroixonevrjv nal ijiuv Xex^s, dvriowaav willingly, readily ; but 
V. Buttm. ubi supr. V. to approach as a suppliant, supplicate, 
like dvTidC^ai I. 2, only in late Ep., c. gen. pers., Ap. Rh. I. 703. 

dvTij3d5T)v [a]. Adv. going against, opposite, dvr. wduv Plut. 2. 381 A. 

dvTi.pu.8ii|u), to go against, the contrary way. Phot. 

dvTipaiva), fut. -Pqao/J-ai, to go against, withstand, resist, c. dat., 
Hdt. 5. 40, Aesch. Pr. 234, Decret. ap. Dem. 290. 6, etc. ; irXtvpaiaiv 
dvTilBdffa having set her foot against . . , Eur. Bacch. 1 1 26. 2. 
absol., Hdt. 3. 72., 8. 3, Eur. I. A. 1016, etc. ; fiiaaOels rroXXd Kavri- 
Pds reluctant. Soph. EI. 575 ; (i . . /xr) mpl aov jidxajxai /xovos dvri- 
t^ePrjKus At. Eq. 767 ; dvr. irpus ri Plat. Legg. 634 A. II. avrijids 
iXdv to pull stoutly against the oar, going well back, Ar. Ran. 202. 

dvTtpdWco, fut. -PdXw, (the acc. pers. being understood), to throw 
against or in turn, to return the shots, Thuc. 7. 25 ; (34Xos Polyb. 6. 

22, 4 ; — c. dat., dvr. dKovrtois Plut. Nic. 25 ; dvr. ra> KojpvKw to practise 
by striking against the sack, in the gymnasium, Luc. Lexiph. 5. II. 
to put one against the other, compare, collate, Strabo 609, 79O ; Xoyovs 
dvr. Trpus dXXrjXovs to exchange words in conversation, Ev. Luc. 24. 17,. 
cf 2 Mace. II. 13. 

dvTiPapT|S, ts, (fiapvs) of equal weight, Schol. II. 8. 233. 
dvTipdpvpa, (or rather -rjjxa), aros, rd, a counterpoise, Bj'z. 
dvTiPdcriXevs, tws, u, a vice-king, Lat. interrex, Dion. H. 9. 69. 
dvTipdcrtXeijio, to reign as a rival-king, rial Joseph. B. J. 4. 7, I. 
dvTi|3a(ris, eojs, resistance, Plut. Caes. 38, etc. ; npus ri Id. 2. 584 
E. II. a second or companion base of a column, Vitruv. 10. 15.. 


avTiPaariSu, to support by leaning against, to prop, Eust. 1933. 37. 

dvTiP<iTir)S [a], ov, 6, the bolt of a door, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 201. 

dvTiPfiTiKos, 17, 6v, contrary, opposite, Plut. Phoc. 2, Galen. 

avTipi(i{op.ai, Dep. to use force against , Anth. P. 1 2. 183, cf.Philo 2.423. 

dvTipias, f. 1. in Anth. P. 10. 8 ; v. evavTijiio'S. 

d.VTi.(3tPpu)crKa), fut. -^puiao^ai, to eat in turn, Ath. 343 C. 

dvTiPiT)V, Adv., much like avra, avrtju, against, face to face, (pi^efJ-fvai 
Paat\fji avn^irjv II. I. 278; "EiCTopi avT. TTeipTjdfjvai 21. 226, of. 5. 
220. So also avTiBtov, v. sq. II. 

dvTi(3ios, a, ov, also os, ov : {0ia) : — opposing force to force : as Adj. 
in Horn, only in the phrase, avnliiois eiretaai with wrangling words, 
II. I. 304, Od. 18. 415, etc. ; so, dvT. o/iiAos hostile, Tryph. 624. 2. 
as Adv. avriPtov, =uvTi0irjv, uvt. fiaxeaaaOai II. 3. 20; MfveXacu av- 
TilSiov . . TToAefii^etv lb. 435 ; d ixiv avri^iov . . -neiprjddrjs II. 386. 

QVTipXdTTTCo, to harm in return, Arist. Eth. N. 5. II, 2, Philo 2. 371. 

avTipXcTTTeo), = sq., c. dat., Byz. 

dvTipXeiru, fut. -P\iipw Dem. 799. 24 (but with v. 1. PXeipeaOe, and 
the simple fiKeipovTai occurs just .ibove) : — to looli straight at, look in 
the face, c. dat. pers., to) e/xa) Trarpi ovS aVTipXinfiv Svvafiai Xen. Hell. 
5. 4, 27 ; €is or Trpos Tof TjXtov Id. Mem. 4. 7, 7, Theophr. Fr. I. 18 : — 
c. ace, dvTi0K(Tr(iv eKfivov ov Zw-qaofxai Menand. Incert. 59 : part., 
avTiPXtTTovaai . . ai aiyfs facing one another, Ar. H. A. 9. 3, 5- — Verb. 
Adj., dvTLpXeiTTSov, ixoi TTpos Ti Luc. Dem. Enc. 17. 

dvTipXei}"-?, e«), J7, a looking in the face, a look, Xen. Hier. I, 35, Plut. 
2. 681 B. 

dvTi.poAtij, fut. TjaoixaL, to retitrn a cry, of echo, Bion I. 38: to call 
aloud in answer, Joseph. B. J. 3. 5, 4. 

dvTipoT]9t<u, to help in turn, riv't Thuc. 6. 18., 7. 58, Plat. Rep. 
559 E, Xen. 

dvTtPoios, ov, (/Sous) worth an ox. Soph. Fr. 353. 

dvTipoA€a) : impf. tivtiP6X.ovv Ar. Eq. 667, Lysias 94. II, etc.: fut. 
a.VTi0o\TjcTaj Od., Lysias 141. 18: aor. in Hom. avrf^oKr^aa (which is 
contrary to analogy, since the word is not a compd., but derived from 
avTi^aXXa, Buttm. Lexil. d.vrivo9tv 13) ; with double augm. ■fjVTiiiu'KTjaa 
Ar. Fr. loi. To meet by chance, esp. in battle, c. dat. pers. or absol., 
often in Hom. 2. rarely c. dat. rei, to be present at, <p6vw dvSpuiv 

dvTf^oKrjaas Od. 11. 416; ratpai dvSpSiv dvT. 24. 87 : cf. d^oXtm. 3. 
c. gen. rei, to partake of, have one's share of, fidxiji Kavareiprji dvri- 
^oXfiaai II. 4. 342 ; ov fxtv rev k-rrr^Tvos dvTiHoXriatis Od. 21. 306 ; ait 
Se K(V rd<j)ov avTi^oX-rjcrais 4. 547: ydfiov dvT. Hes. Op. 782, cf. 
Find. O. 13. 43; even, ttvkivov vuov dvr. Timon ap. Sext. Emp. P. I. 
224. 4. rarely of the thing, to fall to one's lot, c. gen. pers., otv- 

yepos yapios dvTiHoX-qad . . kpiOev Od. 18. 272. 5. c. acc. pers. 

to meet as a suppliant, entreat, supplicate, often in Com., Ar. Nub. no, 
PI. 444 ; c. acc. et inf , Ar. Eq. 667, Ach. 147, Dem. 575. 18 : — absol., wepi 
Tujv dvTi0oXovvTav those who supplicate, Ar. Vesp. 559 ; often in paren- 
thesis, ciV, dvTi^oXui Id. Eq. 1 09, cf. PI. 103 ; (often also dvTi^oXSi at 
Plat. Com. Eip. I, <J>a. 1.3; also in Lys. 94. II and 25, Xen. Ath. 1,18): 
— Pass., to be siipplicated, avrSoXr^Ous Ar. Vesp. 560. II. 
Causal, to cause to meet, rivd tivi Epigr. Gr. 579. 

dvTiPoX-f), fj, a confronting, comparing, collation, dvTiypacjtojv Strabo 
790 : opposition, Hesych. 

dvTip6XT]0-is, 60J5, -fj, =:dvTiPoXia, Plat. Apol. 37 A, Symp. 183 A. 

dvTiPoXia, Tj, an entreaty, prayer, Eupol. Incert. 16, Thuc. 7. 75. 

dvTiPoXiov, TO, =dvT'iypa(pov. Byz.; dvTipoXov, to, in Schol. Dem. 

dvTLpo(jiPeio, to return a humming sound, Ach.'Ta.t. 3. 2, cf.Eust. 1885. 19. 

dvTiPovX«uo(j,ai, Med. to give contrary advice, Polyaen. I. 30, 3. 

dvTipovXofjLav, Dep. to have a contrary will, dislike, resist, Eccl. 

dvTippdBijvco, to delay in turn, Schol. Thuc. 

dvTi.ppi6<ij \fipi\, to press down in the opposite scale, Philo 2. 170. 

dvTvppovTao), fut. riaai, to rival in thmidering, tlv'l Luc. Timon 2 ; 
fipovTah dvT. Dio C. 59. 28. 

dvTi.ppijxdo(iav., Dep. to roar, bellow against, rivi Eust. Opusc. 357. 78. 

dvTiYdp,t<i), to marry in turn, Eust. 1796. 53. 

dv-nyeYuva, pf. in pres. sense, to return a cry, Anth. P. 9. 177. 

dvTi.Y€vct)XoY6a), Ion. form, to rival in pedigree, Hdt. 2. 143. 

dvTiYtvvAo), to generate in rivalry, Lync. ap. Ath. 285 F ; or in return, 
Philo I. 89. 

avTiY«paip(o, to honour in turn, App. Civ. 2. 140. 

dvTiYT)poTpo<j)€iij, to support in old age in turn, Lesbon. 171. 37. 

dvTiYva)p.ove(o, fut. ■qacxi, to be of a different opinion, tivc Dio C. 46. 44 : 
dvr. Ti fiTj ovic (Ivat to think that a thing is otherwise, Xen. Cyr. 4. 3, 8. 

AvTiYovos, o, name of several Macedonian kings : — hence 'Avtiyo- 
veios, a, ov, of Antigonus, Polyaen. 4. 9, I ; 'AvTiyovcia, to, name of 
a festival in his honour, Polyb. 28. 16, 3: also,' Avtiyovikos, 57, ov, 
Plut. Arat. 54: — fern. 'Avti-yovCs, iSos, a kind of cup named from 
him, Polemo ap. Ath. 497 F, Plut. Aem. 33 : — 'AvrtYOviJu, to be on 
Atitigonus' side, of his party, Polyaen. 4. 6, 13. 

avTiYpap,|xa, Tu,=dvTiypa<pov, Luc. Hermot. 40. 

avTiYpa(j)€vs, ecus, b, a check-clerk or copying-clerk (v. dvT iypa<po's), 
Lat. contrarotulator {controller), a public officer, Aeschin. 57. 23, cf. 
Inscrr. Att. in C. I. 100, 184, 187, 190, al., Arist. Fr. 399. Polyb. 6. 56, 
13, Bockh P. E. I. 247, Diet, of Antiqq. p. 578 : — dvT. tuv datvtyKov- 
Tojv one who keeps a check upon their accounts, Dem. 615. 14. II. 
in Byz., as equivalent to the Lat. Dictator. 

avTiYpu())T|, Tj, reply in writing, such as Caesar's Anticato in reply to 
Cicero's Cato, Plut. Caes. 3, Id. 2. 1059 II. as law-term, the 

answer put in by the defendant, his plea, Dem. 1115. 21 (where a 
specimen is found) ; sometimes of the plaintiff's plea, an indictment. 
Plat Apol. 27 C, Hyperid. Euxen. 20,40: — in a suit of inheritance (5ia- 


141 

Siicaaia icXripov), dvTiypa(p-q was used indifferently of both parties, cf. 
Att. Process 628 sq., 651, Diet, of Antiqq. : — in Ar. Nub. 471, generally, 
counter-pleas, pleas, cf Poll. 8. 58. III. a transcribing, Dion. H. 

4.62. 2.=dvTiypaipov, Plut. 2. 577 E. IV. a rescript, 

imperial decree, C. I. 4474, Byz. 

dvTiYputjjos, ov, copied, in duplicate, CT^Xai, StaOij/cat, etc., Dem. 468. 
9., 1 104. 23. II. as Subst., dvTiypafov, to, a transcript, copy, 

counterpart, duplicate, Andoc. 10. 31, Lys. 896 Reisk., Dem., etc.; 
dvTiypa<-l>a -napahuaiois xp-qpLaruiv copies of accounts, Arist. Pol. 5. 8, 19 ; 
(iKvvos dvT. the copy of a picture, Luc. Zeux. 3. 

dvTi.Ypd<j)<D [ci], fut. i/'cu, to write against or in answer, write back, 
Thuc. I. 129 (in Pass.), Plut. Lucull. 21, etc.; dvT. tt) ypaipfi to vie in 
description with painting, Longus. II. Med., with pf. pass. 

(Aeschin. 22. 11, Dem. II 15. 16), as law-term, to put in as an dvri- 
ypa(pT), to plead against, ti -ntpi tivos Isae. 85. 19, cf. Dem. 1 175. 26 ; 
also, dvr. rivi or Tiva, c. inf., to plead against another that such is the 
case, Lys. 166. 45, Dem. 1092. 10: — also, to bring a counter-accusation. 
Poll. 8. 58, cf Aeschin. 17. I., 22. 11. 2. to keep a counter-reckon- 
ing of money paid or received (cf avriypacp^vs), Arist. Fr. 399. 

dvTiYpai|iis, (ojs, Tj, the putting in of an dvriypafr), Lys. 167. 22 
(Bekk. ; al. -<pri). 

dvTiSaKvo), fut. -h-q^ojxai : the aor. dvrthaKa in Luc. Ocyp. 27 is very 
dub.: — to bite in turn,'R<\t.^. 168, Ael.N. A.4. 19,Muson.ap. Stob. 170. 27. 

dvTiSdKTfiXos, b, the thumb, Aquila V. T. II. in Scriptt. Metr., 

a dactyl reversed, an anapaest. 

dvTiSavcicTTtov, verb. Adj. one must lend in return, rSi Savf'iaavrt 
Arist. Eth. N. 9. 2, 5 : — the Verb dvTiSaveCJo), Jo. Chrys. 

dvTi8diTavdaj,/o spend in turn up07i,rovs SaTrat'oi/zf cousLiban.Epist. 763. 

dvTiSciirvos, ov, taking another's place at dinner, Luc. Gall. 9. 

dvTi8e^i6op.ai, Dep. to give the right hand in turn, to return one's 
salute, rivd Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 19, Luc. Laps. 13. 

dvTi5tO[i,ai, fut. Seriaofiai, Dep. to entreat in return. Plat. Lach. 186 D. 

dvTi8€pKO|ji,ai, Dep. =dvri0Xivw, c. acc, Eur. H. F. 163 ; c. dat., v. 1. 
Luc. Icarom. 14. 

dvTiStpo), to beat in turn, Eccl. 

dvTi8c(Tp.cijfa), to bind in turn, Byz. 

dvTiSfxop-a-ij Dep. to receive in return, accept, Aesch. Cho. 916; (SwKa 
KdvTeSf^a/xTjv Eur. I. A. 1 222. 

dvTi8T)X6a), to declare on the other hand, Byz. 

dvTi8T][xuY'i)Y*'^> to rival as a demagogue, Plut. C. Gracch. 8. 

dvTi8T]|jiT|Yoptw, to harangue in opposition to, rivi Eust. 1029. I : — the 
Subst. -Yopia, 17, in Phot. Bibl. pp. 28, 9. 

avTiS-qp-iovpYto), to make or work in rivalry with, riv'i Clem. Al. 262 : — 
Med., upos ri Ath. 469 B. 

dvTi8iapaCvco, to cross over in turn, Xen. Ages. I, 8. 

dvTiSiapdXXto, to attack in return, rbv Sia/SaXXovTa Arist. Rhet.3. 15, 7. 

dvTi8iaj;tviYVV(i.i, to match one against another, Sext. Emp. M. II. 15, 
in Pass. 

dvTi8iaCp€cris, fais, Tj, in Logic, division by opposition, Plotin. 782, 
Diog. L. 7. 61. 

dvTi8i.aip«u, to divide logically, 0apl3dpovs Trpos "EA.XTjvas Strabo 662 : 
— Pass, to be opposed as the members of a logical division, Arist. Categ. 
15, 3, Top. 5. 6, 10, al. 

dvTiSiAKOvos [a], ov, serving in return, roTs aXXois Strabo 783. 

dyTiSiaKocrixcu, to arrange or array in opposition, App. Civ. 2. 75- 

dvTi8iaX€Y0K'*''' to reply to, answer in ^iscussion, Clem. Al. 203 : in 
Pass., Chrysipp. in Diog. L. 7. 202. 

dvTi8i,aXXdo-tro|jiai, Med. to exchange prisoners, riva nvos Dion. H. 
E.xcerpt. 4. II. to vary a narrative, etc.. Id. I. 84. 

dvTiSidp.«Tpos, ov, diametrically opposite, rivus Byz. 

dvTi8iavvKTep€i)(d, to bivouac opposite to, nvi App. Civ. 4. 1 30. 

dvTiSvairXoto}, toretort,dvriSiaTrXti:(tuJS . . , Aeschin. 5 7.41, cf A. B. 406. 

dvTiSiaaTaXTiKos, rj, ov, distinctive, Apoll. Pron. 48 B. Adv. -kQs, lb. 

dvTi8iacrTfXXa), to distinguish, discriminate, Strabo 457; diro nvos 
Longin. Fr. 3. 5 : — Med., dvr. -npos riva Dion. H. de Thuc. 32. II. 
to contrast, oppose, ri tivi Se.xt. Emp. P. I. 9. 

dvTi5ia(TToXT|, 77, opposition, distinction, Clem. Al. 545, and Gramm. 

dvTL8iaTAcrcro|ji,ai. Med. to oppose, compare, nvl irtpi nvos Sext. Emp. 
M. 7. 159 ; ri rivi Syncs. 249 B. 

dvTiSiaTtivojjLai., Med. to contend in opposition, Byz. 

dvTi8iaTi9T)|ii, to retaliate upon a person, Diod. Excerpt. 602. 70; 
KaKuis iraOuVTa dvrid. Eust. 546. 28 : — Med. to offer resistance, -npos Tt 
Longin. 17. I ; roiis avriSiariBc /xivovs opponents, 2 Ep. Tim. 2. 25. 

dvTi8i8(i(TKdXoi., ot, poets who are rivals in dramatic or lyric contests, 
Schol. Pind. N. 4. 60, v. Casaub. Ar. Eq. 525, cf. sq. 

dvTiSi5do-K(i), to teach in turn or on the other side, App. Civ. 5. 19, 
Anth. P. 6. 236. II. of dramatic or lyric poets, io contend for 

the prize, Ar. Vesp. 1410. 

dvTi8iSa)p,i, fut. -Sttiffcu, to give in return, repay, rivt ti Hdt. I. 70., 3. 
135, Aescli. Cho. 94. etc. ; ttovov, ov x'^P"'' dvnSlSwotv fx^"' Soph. 
O. C. 232, cf Aesch. Cho. 498, Eum. 264 ; vinvv veKpwv dpioi^bv dvr. 
Soph. Ant. 1067; dvr. X'^P"' E"'- H. F. 1337, Thuc. I. 41., 3. 63; 
rtpicDptav Id. 2. 53; Xap^fidvajv dvTtSloov Xen. Cyr. 8. 6, 23: — Pass., 
4'Afos npos Tiva Slicaios dpriSlSoadai Thuc. 3. 40. 2. io give for 

or instead of, r'l nvos Eur. Ale. 340, I. T. 28 ; ti dvri nvos Ar. Pax 
1 251. II. at Athens, dvr. \_Tijv ova'iav^ to offer to change fortunes 

with one (cf dvT'i^oais), Lys. 169. 4, Dem. 496. 2\; to accept of such an 
offer. Id. S40. 28 ;^ so, dvr. rpnjpapxiav Id. 539. fin. III. to 

give as an antidote, Damocr. ap. Galen. 14. 90. 
^ dvTi8'.ej6ip.i, to go through, recount in turn, dvopuxra Aeschin. 22. 17. 


142 

a.vTLSie^epXO|iai, Dep. to go through In opposition, avr. Xuyai Plat. 
Theaet. 167 D. 
dvTi8iT|Yit)<Tis, ecus, T), a counter-narration. Rhetor. 
dvTL5uc7Tr]ix!., fut. SiaaTTjaoj, =avTi5iaaT(KKaj, Hesych., Suid. 
dvTt8tKaJo(xai, Dep., in pi. to implead one another, Lys. ap. Poll. 8. 5, 24. 
avTiSiKdcria, r/, litigatioti, Aquila Prov. 20. 3. 

dvTiStKtco, fut. Tjaoj; impf. rjVTi5iKovv Lys. 104. 16, but rjVTfSiicovv (acc. 
to the best Ms.) Dem. I006. 2., 1013. 23: aor. ■qi'TiS'iKijaa Dem. ap. 
Poll. 8. 23. To be an avTiSiaos, dispute, go to law, rrtpi rivos Xen. 

Mem. 4. 4, 8; ol dvTiSiKovvTfs iicaTepoi the parties to a suit. Plat. Legg. 
948 D ; absol. of the defendant, avrihiKwv Ar. Nub. 776; avr. irpus ti 
or Trpus Tiva, to urge one's suit against . . , Dem. 840. fin., IO30. fin., Isae. 
84. 21 : to join issue, yvrthiKovv rj ji-qv . . , c. acc. et inf., Lys. 1. c: to 
oppose, rebut, 5ia0oKais Dem. 1032. 4. 

dvTi8iKT](7is, cojf, ^, =sq.. Gloss. 

dvTiSiKia, 77, litigation, contention, Trpos riva virep tivos Pint. 2. 483 B. 

dvTiSiKos, ov, [SIkt]) an opponent or adversary in a suit, Aeschin. 50. 
22; properly the defendant, Antipho III. 41; but also the plaintiff, 
Lys. 109. 25; dvT. vptii riva Antipho H2. 7; 01 dvr'iStKoi the parties 
to a suit. Plat. Phaedr. 273 C, al. : — generally, an opponent, adversary, 
Aesch. Ag. 41. 

dvTiSiKTaTcop, 0, the Latin Pro-dictator, J. Lyd. de Magistr. I. 38. 
dvTiSiopiJa), to define in turn, give a counter-definition, Galen. 
dvTiSioprjacroj, Att. -uttcj, to countermine, Strabo 576. 
dvTi.5io-K0)o-is, f), a doubling of the sun's disk, J. Lyd. de Ostent. 4. 
dvTi8o-y[i.aTcJto, to maintain opposite principles, tivi, cited from Luc. 
and Greg. Nyss. 

dvTiSofia, aTos, to, a return, recompense, Su/pcuv Eust. Opusc. 312 fin. 

dvTi8op.T|, y, (Se/^oj) an opposed or substituted building, Aen. Tact. 23. 

dvTi8o^d5aj, to be of a contrary opinion. Plat. Theaet. 170 D. 

avTiSo^toj, =foreg., npos riva or tiv'l Polyb. 2. 56, I., 16. 14, 4 ; tivi 
iTfpt Ttvos Diod. 2. 29; dvTiSof €r Strab. Ilo(asMadv. for av Tt, So^ei b'). 

dvTiSoJos, ov, (Sofa) of a different opinion or sect, Luc. Hermot. 17 ; 
P-ciXri (popds dvT. Id. Paras. 29. 

avTiSopos, 01/, {Sopd) clothed ivith something instead of a skin, icdpvov 
X^aipTjs dvTidopov Xe-rrlSo; Anth. P. 6. 22. 

dvTiSoo-is, (COS, T), (dvTid'LhciJixi) a giving in return, an exchange, Arist. 
Eth. N. 5. 5, 8, Call. Fr. 221 ; tpopTtav Diod. 2. 54; aixh'-aXwTcuv 12. 
63 ; KaKuv App. Civ. I. 3 ; f) €is Tr]v aiixnrrjv avr. Ael. N. A. 5. 9 : — 
repayment, requital, vfiptm Luc. Alex. 50 : — dvTiSoaiv tivos in return 
for . . , Epigr. Gr. 822. II. at Athens, a form by which a citizen 

charged with a Xfirovpyla or tlacpopd might call upon any other citizen, 
whom he thought richer than himself, either to exchange properties, or 
to submit to the charge himself, Lys. 98. 9, etc. ; KaXdada'i riva tii dvr. 
Tptr]papx'as Xen. Oec. 7, 3 ; KaraoTai x'^PVl"^ dvTcSoaews Dem. 
565. 8; iroifiaBai dvT. tivi Dem. 50. 20; dvT. Itt' (/xi TrapeaK^vaoav 
840. 27; cf. Isocr. TTept 'AvTiSoaews, Dem. in Phaenipp., Wolf Lept. 
p. cxxiii, Bockh P. E. 2. 368, and v. dvTiSiSaifii II. 

dvTi,8oTiK«s, Adv. by way of recompense, Eust. Opusc. 193. 55. 

dvT(8oTOs, ov, (dvTiSiSaifu) given in lieu of, vvpus Anth. P. 9. 
165. 11. given as a remedy for, KaKwv (papfxaKov dvT. lb. lo. 

118. 2. as Subst., dvTtSoTos (sc. Soots), tJ, an antidote, remedy, 

Anth. P. 12. 13, Clem. Al. 461 : in other places the gender is uncertain, 
Plut. 2. 42 D, 54 E, etc. 

avTiSovXeuio, to serve in turn, tols Ttnovai fdp hvaTrjvos ootis jxdvTi- 
SovXevei (for jxrj dvT.) TeKvwv Eur. Supp. 362. 

dvTiSovXos, ov, instead of enslave, neut. pi. as Adv., Tavpojv yovds Sovs 
dvTiSovXa Aesch. Fr. 194. II. of persons, being as a slave, treated 

as a slave. Id. Cho. 135. 

avTi8ov-7ros,o:', re-ecAoi;i^, Aesch. Pers. 1 21 ; fiodv dvTtSovnaTtvilh.lOi^o. 

avTi.8pacrcrop,ai, Att. -TTop.ai, to lay hold of, Kaph'ias Themist. 357 B. 

avTiSpaoj, fut. -Spdaai [a], to act against, to retaliate, -rraOwv fitv 
dvTehpaiv Soph. O. C. 271, cf. Eur. Andr. 438, Antipho 126. 12 ; dvO' 
div weTTovOais fj^lovv Tab' dvTiSpav Soph. O. C. 953 ; irpos rds irpa^eis 
avT. lb. 959. II. c. acc. pers. to repay, requite, dvT. Tivd KaKws 

lb. 1191, cf. Plat. Crito 49 D; yevvaia yap iraOovTes ti/xas dvTiSpdv 
6<pel\ofX(v Eur. Supp. 1 1 79. 

avTi8pO|x«a), to run in a contrary direction, dub. in Luc. Astrol. 12. 

dvTi8-ucrx6paivu), fut. avui, to be angry in turn, M. Anton. 6. 26. 

avTL8t;o-coTT«co, to entreat in turn, Tivd voieiv ti Eus. V. Const. 4. 33. 

dvTi,8(op€d, -f], a return-gift, recompense, Arist. Eth. N. 4. 2, 15. 

avTi8cL'peop.ai, Dep. to present in return, dvr. Tivd tivi one ivith a 
thing, Hdt. 2. 30, Plat., etc. ; also, tivi ti a thing to one, 6foi bi aoi 
iaBKuiv dfioiffds dvTiSaiprjaaiaTo Eur. Hel. 1 59, cf. Plat. Euthyphro 14 E; 
with Ti only, Arist. Eth. N. 8. 8, 6. 

dvTi.j€ij-yvu(ji,i, to annex, e. g. a word in the corresponding clause of a 
sentence, Dion. H. ad Amm. 2, p. 800. 

dvTiilTjXos, 6, fj, a rival, adversary, Lxx (Levit. 18. 18, Sirac. 26. 6). 

dvTi?ir)X6&j, to be emulous of, rival, Byz.: — also in Med., Ttci Clem. Al. 319. 

dvTiJ-qTeo), to seek one who is seeking us, Xen. Oec. 8, 23. 

dvTiJo[xai, Ion. for dvOl^Ofxai, to sit before or opposite. 

dvTiJti-yos, ov,putin the opposite scale : hence balancing, correspondent, 
Arist. P. A. 3. 4, 15, Plut. 2. 723 C. 

dvTiJvYoio, to counterbalance, correspond, Trpos ti Eust. 60. 29. 

dvTiJctiYp€(o, to save alive in turn, Babr. 107. 16; — in Byz. -Joiyptuo). 

dvTiGaXTro) d\\-qXovs, to warm one another, Joseph. B. J. 4. 4, 6. 

dvTiGaTTTOj, to bury opposite : Pass. aor. dvT^Tatpijv Anth. P. append. I47. 

dvTiGcia, 77, {dvTiBeos II) worship of false gods, Eccl. 

dvTiGcos, rj, ov, equal to the gods, godlike, like iaoOeos (cf. Sext. Emp. 
M. 7. 6) : Homeric epith. of heroes, as distinguished for strength, beauty, 


etc. ; also of whole nations, II. 12. 408, Od; 6. 24I ; of women only in 
Od. II. 117 : — no moral quality is implied, as it is applied even to Poly- 
phemos, and the suitors, Od. i. 70., 14. 18 ; cf. dfivficuv. II. 
contrary to God, impious, Nonn. Jo. 5. 166. 2. as Subst., dvTiOeos, 
u, a hostile deity, Heliod. 4. 7. 
dvTi.9epa-ircuo), to take care of in return, yovtas Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 49. 
dvTiOcpjxaivci), to warm in return, Alex. Aphr. Probl. I. 115. 
dvTi0€oriov, TO, synonym for ^dvOojv (q. v.) in Diosc. 4. 138. 
dvTiOecris, fas, 77, opposition. Plat. Soph. 257 E, 258 B ; dvTiOeaiv 
'ix^iv irpos TI. to be opposed to . . , Arist. H. A. 2. II, 3 : — resistance, Anth. 
P. 12. 200. 2. in Logic, opposition of propositions, Arist. Interpr. 

10. 3 ; Top. 2. 8, Metaph. 9. 3, I, al. ; cf. dvTiKeifiai. 3. in Rhe- 

toric, antithesis, Isocr. 233 B, Arist. Rhet. 3. 9, 9. 4. in Gramm. 

the change or transposition of a letter, E. M. 172. 9., 156. II. 
dvTi.06Teov, verb. Adj. one must oppose, ti irpos ti Arist. Pol. 3. 15, 10. 
avTiQeriKos, 77, 6v, setting in opposition, contrasting, tivSjv Sext. Emp. 
P. I. 8 : antithetical, Eust. 1325. 19. II. contrasted, correspondent, 

of metres, in which the first line of the antistrophe corresponds with the 
last of the strophe, and vice versa, Hephaestion p. 117. 
dvTiOtros, ov, {dvTiTt$T]jxi) opposed, antithetic, dvT. ('nrd^v ovbiv Timocl. 
Hp. I ; ipvaiv €X^'^ Tpos TI Plut. 2. 672 B ; dptTais Kaiclai dvT. 
Sext. Emp. M. 9. 156. 2. dvTlOeTov, to, an antithesis, Ar. Fr. 300 

B, Arist. Rhet. Al. 27, I. 

avTiGeco, fut, -devaofiai, to run against another, compete in a race, 
Hdt. 5. 22. II. to run contrary ways, Anth. P. 9. 822. 

dvTi9T|Y<o, to whet against another, ubuvTas e-nl Tiva Luc. Paras. 51. 
dvTL0XiPa), to press against, counteract, dXXrjXovs Archyt. in Stob. Eel. 
p. 742 Gaisf. : — Pass., dvTiOXlfitTat to OXijiov pressure produces counter- 
pressure, Arist. G. A. 4. 3, 18. 
dvTi0vif|crKo>, to die in turn or for another, E. M. 114. 14. 
dvTiGocoKos, ov, {Owtcos) seated opposite, Greg. Naz. Arcan. 6. 44. 
dvTi9pT)V€co, to wail in return, tiv'l An. Ox. 3. 180. 
avTiBpotcj, to cry out against, Emped. 372 ; Karsten dfi<pi9opuVTOs. 
avTiOpovos, OV, seated opposite, Greg. Naz. Arcan. 4. 25. 
dvTCGpoos, ov, echoing, resounding, Coluth. 118, Anth. Plan. 153. 
dvTi6t)ptTpos [C], ov, instead of a door, X'lOos Nonn. Jo. 11. 140. 
dvTiGtipos, ov, {6vpa) opposite the door, uaT dvTiBvpov uXiairfS opposite 
the door of the house, Od. 16. 159, as the Schol. ; or it may be a neut. 
Subst., dvTiOvpov, the part facing the door, the vestibule, as it is in /Sote 
KaT dvTidvpojv Soph. El. 1433, ubi v. Herm. : in Luc. Symp. 8, the side 
of a room facing the door; vaus dvT. Id. Dom. 26. 
dyriOijco, to sacrifice in turn, Philox. 10, in Pass. 
dvTiKaGaipeoj, to pmll down or destroy in turn, Dio C. 46. 34. 
dvTiKaGevScD, fut. ivbrjow, to sleep again or //is/farf, Anth. P. II. 366. 
dvTiKa9T]p.ai, Ion. dvTiKaT-, properly pf. of avTiKadl^Ofxai, but used as 
pres., to be set over against, Tivi Archyt. ap. Stob. 269. II. 2. 
mostly of armies or fleets, to lie over against, so as to watch each other, 
ijixepai ff<pi dvTiKaTr])X€voicn eyeyoveaav oktw Hdt. 9. 39, cf. 41, Thuc. 
5. 6, Xen., etc. : metaph., Xoyos dvT. tivi Sext. Emp. M. I. 145. 

dvTLKa9il|o(xai, Ion. dvTiKar-, fut. -(bov/j.ai, aor. -t^v/xtjv: — Med.: 
to sit or lie over against, of armies or fleets watching one another, Hdt. 
4. 3., 5. I, Thuc. I. 30., 4. 124. II. the Act. is found in Lxx 

(4 Regg. 17. 26), to place or settle instead of another. 

dvTiKa9icrTi]p,i, Ion. dvTiKar- : fut. -KaTaaTTjOw : — to lay down or 
establish instead, substitute, dXXa Hdt. 9. 93 ; /j-rj iXdaaai dvTiitaTaaTTj- 
aai TidXiv to replace an equal quantity of good, Thuc. 2.13; aXXovs dvT. 
set up others in their stead, Arist. Mirab. 94. 2. to set against, 

oppose, Tivd Trpos Tim Thuc. 4. 93 ; Tivd tivi Plat. Rep. 591 A. 3. to 
set up or bring hack again, dvT. tiri to OapptTv Thuc. 2. 65 ; tovs dopv- 
PrjdivTas Dion. H. 6. II. II. Pass., with aor. 2 and pf. act.; also 

aor. pass. /caTeaTdOrjv (Xen. An. 3. I, 38) : — to be put in another's place, 
reign in his stead, Hdt. 2. 37, Xen. 1. c. 2. to stand against, resist, 
absol., Thuc. I. 71., 3. 47, etc. ; tivi Xen. Hipparch. 7, 5. 
dvTiKaivos, ov, equal to new, Hesych. 

dvTiKaico, Att. -Kail), to set on fire in turn. Plat. Tim. 65 E. 
dvTiKdKovpY«''>, to damage in turn, Tivd Plat. Crito 49 C, 54 C. 
avTiKuKooj, = foreg., Joseph. B. J. 3. 6, 30: — hence avTiKaKojo-is, ecus, 
ff, injury returned, mutual damage, Eust. Opusc. 100. 87, etc. 
dvTiKdXco), to invite in turn, Xen. Symp. 1, 15, in fut. pass.-/£Ai;677(7o/iai. 
dvTiKaXXajiriJop,ai, to adorn oneself in rivalry with, tivi Plut. 2. 406 D. 
dvTiKd[nrTa), to bend, direct in turn, Byz. 

dvTiKavovifo), to decide or act against the canons, in Eccl. law, Byz. 

dvTiKapSiQv, TO, in Poll. 2. 165, the depresiion in the stomach next its 
cardiac extremity: but Ruf. Ephes. (Part. Corp. H., pp. 28, 50, Clinch) 
makes it the depression in the throat above the clavicle, = acpayrj, XavKavirj, 

dvTi.KapTep€o), to hold out against, Trpos ti Dio C. 39. 41. 

dvTiKaTapdXXo), to put down or pay in turn, Liban. 4. 800. 

dvTiKaTaYaj, to bring in instead : — Pass., uvTiicaTaxSTj/xtv tivi to come 
into the place 0/ another, Tim. Locr. loi D. 

dvTiKaTaSijvo), of a star, to set in the opposite quarter, Theo Astrol. p. 1 78. 

dvTiKaTaSiJO|j.ai., to stoop down in turn or in opposition, Ach. Tat. 6. 1 8. 

dvTiKaTa9vT|<rKa), aor. 2 -tOavov: — to die or be slain in turn, beiTois 
KTavuVTas dvTi/caTdaveiv (the word 5i'tt;;i', which follows, being prob. con- 
structed with bovTas orthe like in a line that has been lost), Aesch. Cho. 144. 

dvTiKaTaKaivci) and -ktcivco, v. sub dvTiKaTa&VTjaicai. 

dvTiKaTaXQp.pdva>, to take possession of in turn, Tim. Locr. 102 D. 

dvTi.KaTaX«Ya), to enroll instead, soldiers, senators, etc., Dio C. 54. 14. 

dvTiKaTaXeCiru), to leave in one's stead. Plat. Rep. 540 B. 

dvTiKaTaXXd-^T], 7, exchange, tivos Trpus ti Plut. 2. 49 D. 

dvTiKaTdXXa-y(ia, to, requital, Joseph. A. J. 15. 9, 2. j 


avTiKaraWaKTeou — avriKoofxa^w. 


143 


avTiKaTaXXaKT«ov, verb. Adj. one must exchange, Arr. Epict. 4. 3. 

avTiKaraXXa^is, fws, fi, the proceeds of trade, Diog. L. 7. 99. 

avTiKaraXXacrcrojiai,, Att. -TTop-ai : Med. : — to exchange one thing/or 
another, 1. to give one thing for another, ri dvTt rtvos Lycurg. 159. 
2 ; Tt v-jrip rivos Isocr. 109 C ; r'l tivos Dem. 273. 25. 2. /o receive 
one thing ejccAn/i^g /or another, ti di'Ti' tivos Isocr. 138 B. 3. to 
set off OT balance one against another, (i(pyealas Kpiatm Dinarch. 92. 
I ; avT. ri npos Trjv irept to. dfia <ptkoao(p'iav make some compensation . . , 
Arist. P. A. I. 5, 3 ; avr. dSiKovi'Ta, ei PXa0(p6v, dAA.(i Ka\uv to strike 
a balance in case of injury . . , Id. Rhet. 3. 15, 2. 4. to interchange. 
Id. Eth. N. 8. 5, 2, Aeschin. 66. fin. II. Pass., avTiKaraK- 

Xayrjva't rivi to be reconciled, Polyb. 15. 20, 5. HI. the Act.= 

Med., Athanas. 

dvTiKaTa|j,6iSid'j), to scoff at, make a mock of, rivcs Cyrill. 

dvTiKaTa|ji.'uco, to shut one's eyes in turn. Poll. 9. 113. 

dvnKaTaiT€[j.iT(d, to send down i?i return, Basil. 

avTiKaTaTrXricrcroj, fut. ^ai, to frighten in turn, App. Civ. 3. 91. 

dvTiKaTapptco, to flow down in turn, Olympiod. 

uvTiKaTOcrK6udJco, to establish instead or in turn, Dion. H. I. 5. 

dvTiKaTdc7Tao-|.s, (ojs, fj, a being confronted with one another, Polyb. 4. 
47, 4: opposition, Joseph. A. J. 16. 2, 5; e£ avTiKaraaTaaeaii C. I. 2222.8. 

dvTiKaTatTTpaTOTreSeiico, to encamp opposite, Dion. H. 8. 84. 

dvTiKardcrxeo'i.s, ecus, 7, a holding in by force, tov irvevjxaTOi Arist. 
Probl. 3. I, 3. 

dvTiKaTaTdcns, eo)?. y, a stretching against, stretching by pulling op- 
posite ways, Hipp. Art. 834. 

aVTiKaxaTdo-o-co, to set in another's place, nvd dvTt rivos Clem. Al. 35 1 . 

dvTLKaTaTeivo), to stretch by pulling against another, Hipp. Fract. 761, 
Art. 781 : metaph., dv avTiKaraTi'ivavTes Xiycujifv avrw \6yov napd 
\6yov if we speak setting speech directly in contrast v^ith speech against 
him. Plat. Rep. 348 A, cf. Plut. 2. 669 F. 

dvTiKaTaTptx'^! with aor. -ihpd^iov, to overrun in turn, Dio C. 60. 9. 

dvTiKaTa(j)poveco, to despise in turn, rivos Dio C. 54. 33. 

dvTiKaTaxo)pi.<T|x6s, ov, u, replacement, Antyll. Oribas. p. 98. 

dvTiKa-n)Yop€co, /o accuse in turn, recrimiiiate -upon, Tifos Lys. 106. 41, 
Aeschin. 25. 25 : — in Pass., Dio C. 36. 23. II. Pass., in Logic, 

to be reciprocally predicable, to be convertible, like dvTiaTpi(p(iv, Arist. 
An. Post. I. 3, 7,, I. 13, I ; dvT. tov vpayfiaroi Id. Top. I. 5, 4 sq., al. 

dvTiKaTT)Yopia, 17, a counter-charge, Quintil. 3. 10, 4. 

dvTiKdTTip,at, dvTiKariilo^ai, dvTiKaxiaTTjfii, Ion. for dvTtKaO-. 

dvTiKaToCxojiai, fut.oix'7ffo/iai. Dep. toperishinturn,Wi\zRbett. 1.465. 

dvTVKaTiov, cxivos, 6, Anticato, name of a book written by Caesar in reply 
to the Caio of Cicero, Plut. Caes. 54, App. Civ. 2. 99. 

dvTiK6i|xai, used as Pass, of dvTiTi$Tj/j.t, to be set over against, to corre- 
spond with, Ti/xd dyadoiaiv dvr. is held out to them as a fitting reward. 
Find. I. 7 (6). 36. II. to be opposite to, of places, tivos Hipp. 

Aer. 282; Tivi Strabo 1 20: of things, to be opposite or opposed, irpus 
aWr/Xa Plat. Soph. 258 B ; avr. Kara Sid/xfTpov in a circle, Arist. Cael. 
I. 8, II, al. 2. in the Logic of Arist., to be opposed, of propositions, 
Categ. 10, Metaph. 4. 10, I, al. ; rd dvTiKel/^iva opposites. An. Pr. 2. 15, 
al. : dvTiK€ifi(vajs in the way 0/ opposition, XiyeaOai Arist. Rhet. 3. 10, 
5 ; propositions are opposed either contradictorily (duTt<paTiKuis), or con- 
trarily (ivavTLoj^), de Interpr. 7, cf. P. A. 2. 8, 6, al. 3. in Rhet., 

dvTiKUfievT] Ae'fij antithetical, Rhet. 3. 9, 7 ; dvTiK€ipi.hais eiwav lb. 2. 
24, 2, cf. 3. 10, 5. III. to resist, be adverse, dvTiiceiaofiai roh 

dvTiKiijiivoi'i aoi Lxx (Ex. 23. 22, cf. Isai. 66. 6, al.). 

dvTiKcXeuGos, ov, on the opposite side of the way,Totxos Nonn. D. 8. 191. 

dvTiKeXciJu, to bid, command in turn, Thuc. I. 1 28: — Pass, to be bidden 
to do a thing in turn. Id. i. 139. 

dvTiKevrpov, to, something acting as a goad, Aesch. Eum. 1 36, 466. 

dvTiK€p8aivci), to gain, receive in turn, Nicet. Eug. 3. 363. 

dvTiKTjSevia), to mind, tend instead of another, nvus Eur. Ion 734 : — 
also dvTi.K-f|8o|iai, Poll. 5. 142. 

dvTiKTipu^, o, a deputy herald, C. I. 353. III. 9. 

avTiKT]pu3-cr<i>, to proclaim in answer to, ovStv dvTtKr]pv^iv A07015 Eur. 
Supp. 673 ; TTjV dXrjdivfjv yi'waiv Eus. H. E. 3. 32. 

dvTiKiveu, to move in opposition, Arist. Memor. 2, 29 : — Pass., dvdy/cr] 
Tu KLVovv dvTuctveicdai must siffer a counter-?novement. Id. Phys. 8. 
5, 19, cf. G. A. 4. 3, 18, Cael. I. 5, 12. II. in Pass, also to make 

counter-movements, move against the enemy, Polyb. 2. 66, 3. 
■ dvTiKivr)cris, 17, counter-movement, Hermes in Stob. Eel. I. 400. 

avTiKXdJoJ, to sound by striking against, Kpavyfj . . ireTpaiatv dvT(- 
KXay^^ is echoed by them, Eur. Andr. 1145. 2. c. acc. cogn., 

uvT. dXX-qXais fieXo? tlvi to sing against one another. Id. Bacch. 1057. 

avTLKXaiu, Att. -KXdo), to weep in return, Hdt. 3. 14 (v. 1. dveKXatov), 
Eust. 37.^ 14. 

dvTiKXdoj, to bend back, Psell. : — Pass., Greg. Naz. 

dyriKXeis, eiSos, y, a false key, Clem. Al. 897, Poll. lo. 22:— also 

-KXciGpOV, TO, Gloss. 

dvTiKXit]p6op.ai., Med. to have allotted to one in return, ti Eust. Opusc. 
273- 91-, 

avTiKXivto [r], to turn or bend again, Musae. 108. 

avTiKVTiGu, to scratch in turn, dXXrjXovii dvT. ' claw me, claw thee,' 
Apostol. Adag. 17. 20 Leutsch. 

dvTiKVTiiitJaj [or-idiio)), to strike on the shin, Sext. Emp. M. I. 217. 

dyTiKvi'|p,iov, TO, the part of the leg opposite the Kv-qpir} {rrj^ KvqiXT)? to 
irpUeiv Arist. H. A. I. 15, 5), the shin, Hippon. 40, Hipp. Fract. 764, 
Ar. Ach. 219, Eq. 907. 

dvTiKoiXov, TO, the hollow of the instep, Polemo Physiogn. 2. 27. 

dvTiKoXdJo^rai, Pass, to be pu/iished in return, Luc. Tyrannic. 12. 


dvTiKoXu,K€\jio, to flatter in turn, Plut. Ale. 24. 

dvTiKO(xi{a>, to bring back as an answer, Xoyuv Plut. Lys. 26. 

dvTiKop,iTdfco, fut. doM, to boast in opposition, tivi Plut. Anton. 62. 

dvTiKovToco, to support with a pole or stick, ^vXw dvT. tSi awixaTi Hipp. 
Mochl. 852 ; avTi-icoriovai or -noralvovat ap. Erot. p. 90 is altered by 
Foes, into -Kovrtovai. — But that the form in -Ca is the true one appears 
from the Subst. dvTiKovTcocris, tcuj, tj, the support of a stick to a lame 
man, Hipp. Art. 819, 824. 

dvTiKoirT], i), a beating back, resistance, Plut. 2. 77 A, 649 B; in pi., 
Strabo 222. 

dvTiKOTTTiKos, 17, OV, resisting, repellettt, Sext. Emp. M. lo. 137. 

avTiKOTTTii), to beat back, resist, oppose, 1. in a physical sense, c. 

acc, oTav vitpea . . avTucuiTTri TTvevfjia ivavTLov Hipp. Aer. 285 ; absol., 
OTav TTVtvua dvTiicunTri votiov Arist. H. A. S. 13, 13, cf. P. A. I. I, 
36, Theophr. C. P. I. 12, 9; dvr. dXXrjXois, also of winds. Id. Vent. 
53. 2. of persons, o 5i Qripajxivq^ avTiicoTTTf Xtyaiv . . Xen. Hell. 2. 
3, 15. 3. impers., rjv ti dvTiKuiprj if there be any hindrance, lb. 2. 3, 31. 

dvTiKop6uco, to make to swell in turn, TrjV OdXaaaav Nicet. Eug. 9. 29. 

dvTiKopwcrojjiai, Med. to take arms against, tivi Anth. P. 7. 668, 
Ath. 702 B. 

dvTiKocrp.€'a), to arrange or adorn in turn, Plut. 2. 813 C, etc.: — the 
Subst. -Koo-(j.T)o-is, 17, in Suid. 

dvTiKO(T,u.t)TT)s, ov, 6, o deputy Kocrfj.r]Tr}s (signf. I. 2), C. I. 272, 276, 
281, 284 : — hence, dvTiKocrp,T)Te'ua), to discharge this office, lb. 376. 

dvTiKoijjis, ecus, rj, (kotttw) opposition, dvijjiav Theophr. Vent. 55. 

dvTiKpdJo), fut. -KiKpa^ofxai, to shout in return, Byz. 

dvTiKpaTeo), to hold, have instead of something else, Anth. P. II. 298. 

dvTiKpivo), to judge in turn, Tivd Aristid. 2. 410: to compare, match, 
Ti Tivt Ael. : — Med. to contend against, Lxx (Job. 9. 32., II. 3). 

dyTiKpto-is, eco?, Tj, = vTruicpiaiS, Anaxil. Incert. II (v. Poll. 4. 113). 

avTiKpowis, ecus, t), a striking against, hindrance, sudden stop, Arist. 
Rhet. 3. 9, 6, Plut. 2. 721 B : the sense is dub. in Aeschin. 24. 10, perhaps 
a repartee. 

avTiKpovco, fut. (TO), to strike or clash against, come into collision, 1. 
in a physical sense, uXiya . . Ta uvTiKpovovTa avTois Arist. Cael. 4. 6, 2 ; 
absol.. Id. P. A. I. i, 45, al.; dvT. Plat. Legg. 857 B; dams da-rrihi Liban. 
4. 542. 2. in a general sense, aviTofs . . toOto di'T€K€KpovKei had been 
a hindrance to them, had coutiteracted them, Thuc. 6. .46; dvT. tuls 
ffVfx/ivvXiais Plut. Ages. 7 ; dvT. irpos ti Id. Cato Ma. 24 : — absol. to 
prove a hindrance, offer resistance, avTiKpovae ti kol ytyovev oiov ovk 
eSei Dem. 294. 20 ; (dv duTt/cpovay tis Arist. Rhet. 2.2,9; dvTi/cpovov 
a'l yvvauc€s Pol. 2. 9, II. 

dvTiKpv, AA-v., = avTrjv, over against, right opposite, 6eoTs dvTiicpv fid- 
X^oOai II. 5. 130; c. gen,, "E/cTopos dvTiKpv 11. 8. 301. II. = 

dvTiKpvi, straight on, right on, dvTiKpv Sopu x'^^'^^"" ^^c'^PV'^^^ O'^- 

10. 162 ; dvTiKpv fifjxaujs II. 13. 137 ; — but mostly followed by a Prep., 
dvTiKpv S' dv oSdvTas 5. 74; dvTiicpii di wp-ov 4. 481, cf. Od. 22. 
16; dvTiiepv KaTa piaaov right in the middle, II. 16. 285 ; so once in 
Xen., dvTiKpv 5i" aiiTwv Cyr. 7. i, 30: — in a similar sense Horn, uses 
KaTaVTiKpv, q. v. 2. outright, utterly, quite, dvTi/cpii b' dTTOtp-qui 

11. 7. 362 ; dvTiKpv 8' dvdpa^e 16. 116, cf. 17. 49, Od. 10. 162, etc.: 
— with dvTiKpv jxaKapeaaiv i'iicTo, Ap. Rh. 4. 1612, we may compare 
o/xoiaiS-q/Xivai dvTrjv, etc. — V. avTi/cpvs sub fin. [Hom. has v in arsi, v 
in thesi ; but Ar. Eccl. 87 has naTavTiKpv, with the quantity of aVrr/cpur.] 

dvTiKpiis, Adv., = l!r' evOuas, straight on, right on, avTiKpvs idiv -rrapt^ 
Ka6i((T0 (K df^tds he came straight up and . . , Plat. Euthyd. 273 B, cf. 
Ar. Lys. 1069, Thuc. 2. 4; also, eis to dvT. iropivtaeai Plat. Symp. 223 
B. 2. outright, openly, without disguise, ottois avT. TaS' aiveaaj 

Aesch. Cho. 192 ; o xp-qajius dvr. Xiyet Ar. Eq. 128 ; ivxovTai ye ttXcv- 
TeTv dvT. Id. PI. 134 ; dvT. e(f>i} XPW<^' ttXuv Thuc. 6. 49 ; ovStv tj avT. 
SovXeiav downright slavery, Id. 1. 1 22 ; 77 dvr. iXtv6(pla Id. 8. 64; ovk dvT. 
not at all, ov SloIoovt dvr. twv 'HpaicXeihojv Ar. PI. 384. 3. some- 

times of Time, straightway, avXXalBovres dyovaiv dvT. ws diroKTivovVTes 
Lys. 137. 10, cf. Plat. Ax. 367 A. II. later, = dj/TiKpv, opposite, 

dvT. dvai to oppose, Arist. Eth. E. 7. 10, 20 ; dvr. iintvaL against, Dion. 
H. 3. 24; KaTaaTTjvai Plut. Solon 27 ; tv ttj dvr. irvaXiSi C. I. (add.) 
4224 e, etc.; v. Lob. Phryn. 444. — The distinction between dvTiKpv, 
dvTLKpvs, as above given on the authority of the best authors, was noted 
by the Gramm., who explained dvrTicpv by IvavTias, dvTlKpvs by 
tpavepws, diapprjSrjv, cf. A. B. 408. Hom. used only dvTiKpv, and that 
in both senses. In correct Att. dvriKpvs is almost exclusively used and 
always in the secondary sense, /caravTiKpu being used for ivTiKpv. In 
Trag., neither dvTiKpv or KaravTiKpv occur, and dvTiKpvs only in Aesch. I.e. 

dvTiKTCivo), to slay in return, Eccl. 

dvTiKTT]ais, eojs, fj, acquisition of one thing /or another, Plut. 2. 481 E. 
dvTiKTOVOS, ov, (icTeivu) in requital for murder. avriKTUvoi's noivaiat . . 
iraTpus Aesch. Eum. 464 : — the Subst., -KTovia, 17, occurs in Eccl. 
dvTiKTVireo), to ring, clash against, rtvi Anth. Plan. 221. 
avTiKTCiros, ov, resotmding, re-echoing, v. 1. Nonn. Jo. 20. 70. 
dvTucCSaivco, to praise in turn, Themist. 57 D. 

dvTiK\)fi.aLvop.ai, Pass, to boil with conflicting waves, to dash hither arid 
thither, Plut. 2. 897 B : — the Act. di'T. iavTuv, in same sense, Oribas. 
Matth. 344 : — also dvTiKvp.aT6co, Byz. 

dvTi-Kvpios, o, as equiv. for Lat. vice-dominus, Ducang. : — and dvTiKV- 
pia, f], =k^ov(Tia, in Suid. 

dvTiKuptu [0], aor. dvrtKvpaa: — to hit upon something, meet, Tiv'i Find. 
O. 12. 16, Soph. O. C. 99, etc. ; absol. Id. Ph. 545. 

dvTiKa-Xuco, to hinder by resisting, Hipp. 412. 36: — the verb. Adj., 
-iiTtov occurs in Galen. 

aVTiKa-p-dJo), to celebrate by a festival in turn, Schol. Find. 


144 ai'TiKco/xMSeot) 

dvTiKa)(i(oStoj, to ridicule in (urn, Plut. Flamin. 9. 

dvTiKojTnjXdTTjs, u,=avTriptrr)s, Schol. Aesch. Theb. 283. 

dvTiXa(3etis, eojs, d, part of the handle of a shield, Hesych. 

dvTiXapTi, T], (avTcXanBava) a thing to hold by, a handle, Lat. ansa, 
OTTcus av . . fj-r] e'xoi dvrt\aBfjv fj x^'P Thuc. 7. 65 ; of a shield, oiire 
TTopiraKas ovr a.vTi\al3d; e'xfi Strabo 154. 2. metaph., iroWas . . 

Ix^' viroipias icat uvTiKafias gives many handles against one, points of 
attach. Plat. Phaedo 84 C ; so, avr. hibdva.i Dion. H. de Rhet. 8. 15 ; 
TTafiXioQai Luc. Tim. 29 ; cf. XaBr]. 

avTiXaYxiivaj, fut. -Ai7fo/xaj : pf. -e'iX.rjxa Dem. 1009. 4 : — as law-term, 
dvT. Slatrav to have a new arbitration granted, i. e. to get the old one set 
aside, Dem. 542. 12 ; civt. rrjv ixj) ovaav (sc. S'lairav) to get it set aside 
as false or groundless. Id. 543. 14; avr. (prjixov (sc. tt}v 5'iKr]u) to get it 
set aside by default, Id. 889. 23 ; avT. tAs ■irapaypa'pai Id. 976. 24: — 
cf. Att. Process 756. 

dvTiXaJojiai, --Ufjiai, poet, for avTiXa/xPavofiai, to take hold of, hold 
by, c. gen., Eur. I. A. 1227 : to take a share of, partake in, irovav Id. Or. 
452, etc. 2. c. acc. to receive in turn, to be repaid, dvTi\d^vTai . . 

ToidS' dv TOKivai 5a) Eur. Supp. 363. Cf. Kd^o/xai. 

dvTiXaKTiJcj), to kick against, riv'i Ar. Pax 613 ; rivd Plut. 2. lo C. 

dvTiXaKojviJoj, to answer in Laconian fashion, Eust. 1642. 51. 

dvTiXuXto), to speak against one, Symm. V. T. 
' dvTiXa(i.pdva), fut. -\.Tjipo/j.ai, to receive instead of, xp^'foC Sw/j-ara 
vXTjpT] Tas T]Pas dvT. Eur. H. F. 646 (lyr.) ; mostly without a gen., ev Spixiv 
fii irdkiv dvriXalitiv to receive in turn, Theogn. 108 ; Kav . . 77 awtppiuv . . , 
(TUKfipov' avTiKr]\f/(:Tai Eur. Andr. 74I ; V^ov-qv Suvras . . KaKiav . . dvr. 
Thuc. 3. 58 ; ipavov Arist. Pol. 7. 14, 5 ; dvr. aWrjv \_xdopav] to seize 
in return, get instead, Thuc. I. I43 ; dvr, dk\ovi rivas Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 
12. II. mostly in Med., with pf. pass. -dK-qixixai Lys. 180. 

44: — like di'TexoA'd', c. gen., to lay hold of, uairpov irelaiiaTo; dvre- 
Xa/Bov Theogn. 1362 ; dicpov tov arvpaKOi dvr. Plat. Lach. 184 A, cf. 
Prot. 317 D, al. ; ttj dpiarepa dvr. tov rpifiuvos lb. 335 B; <pi\tas 
Xtlipas dvT. to gain or reach it, Thuc. 7. 77 ; (on Ar. Thesm. 242 v. 
Dind. ad 1.) : — hence in various relations, 2. to help, take part with, 

assist, ovx dvTi\r]>pea6' ; Eur. Tro. 464 ; ttjs aairqplas, rfji t\(v9^p'ias 
Thuc. 2. 61, 62, etc. ; of persons, dvr. ''EWrjvuv to take their part, Diod. 
II. 13 ; dvT. Tctiv daBtvovvTwv Act. Ap. 20. 35, etc. ; — in Thuc. 7. 70, 
the constr. is prob. Tttpi rrjs I? tt)v traTpida acuTrjp'ias — vvv, ei Trore Kai 
avBts, . , dvTi\al3ia6at [aiiT^j] now or never to give it a helping 
hand. 3. to lay claim to, seize on, tov d(r(pa\ovs Thuc. 3. 22 ; tov 

Opuvov At. Ran. 777, 787. 4. to take part or share in a thing, take 

in hand, Lat. capessere, Thuc. 2. 8 ; tIIiv TrpayixdTwv Xen. Cyr. 2. 3, 6, 
Dem. 15. 5, etc. ; tov -noKiiiov Isocr. I36 E; t^s 6a\dTTr]s Polyb. I. 
39, 14; TTjs 'AfppoSiTrji Alex. Tap. 3. 15 ; t^s TraiSei'as Plat. Rep. 534 
D ; dvT. TOV \6yov to seize on the conversation (to the interruption of the 
rest), lb. 336 B. 5. to take hold of for the purpose of finding fault, 

to reprehend, attack, fiixSiv Plat. Soph. 239 D, cf. Gorg. 506 A, etc. ; dvTi- 
Xa^wfieda let us attack the question. Id. Theaet. 169 D ; dvTi\. ws dSv- 
vaTOv . . to object that . . , Id. Soph. 25 1 B, cf. Rep. 497 D. 6. to 

take fast hold of, i. e. to captivate, o \6yos dvTtXafiffaveTai ftov Id. Phaedo 
88 D, cf. Parm. 130 E, Luc. Nigr. 19. 7. of plants, to take hold, 

take root, strike, like Lat. comprehendere, Theophr. H. P. 4. I, 5. 8. 
to grasp with the mind, perceive, apprehend. Plat. Ax. 370 A; noted as 
an obsol. word for avvirjjxi by Luc. Soloec. 7 : — so of the senses, dvr. Kard 
Trjv dKoriv, oatppriaei Sext. Emp. P. I. 50, 64. III. in Med. also, 

to hold against, hold back, 'ittttov Xen. Eq. 10, 15 ; so, dvTiX-qnTiov tov 
i-mrov tSi x^-^fV It>- 8- § '< <^^- Arist. M. Mor. I. 14, 2, Audib. 41. 

dvTiXdiXTTco, to light up in turn, ol S' avriXafixpav (sc. 01 (pvXaicts) 
Aesch. Ag. 294. II. intr. to reflect light, shine, Xen. Cyn. 5,18; 

TTpoi TTjV atXr]vr)vV\\A. Arat. 21. 2. to shine opposite to or in the face 
of, 6 i]Xtos dvT. Tiv'i Plut. Mar. 26, etc.: to dazzle, Ttvt Id. 2. 41 C, 420 F. 

dvTiXapnl'i-S, (COS, Tj, reflexion of light, Plut. 2. 930 D, 931 B. 

dvTiXe-yw, Hdt., Com., and Att. Prose (cf. dvTayopdoS): — fut. dvTiXe^o} 
Eur. Hipp. 993, Ar. Ran. 998, Xen. ; but the common fut. is dvTfpcj : — 
aor. dvTiXe^a Soph. O. T. 409, Ar. Nub. 1040 (but the aor. commonly 
used is dvTeiTTOv) : so the pf. is dvTeiprjKa, the fut. pass. avTetp-q- 
aofiai. To speak against, gainsay, contradict, tiv'i Thuc. 5. 30, Plat,, 
Xen., etc. ; irep'i tivos Thuc. 8. 53; tivi nepi tivos Xen. Mem. 4. 4, 8 ; 
VTT(p Ttvos lb. 3. 5, 12 ; TTpos Tt At. Nub. 888 : — often foil, by a depen- 
dent clause, dvT. w? . . to declare in opposition or answer that . . . Hdt. 8. 
77. Ar. Eq. 980, Thuc. 8. 24, Xen., etc.; ov tovto y' dvTiXeyovaiv, ojs 
ov . . Arist. Pol. 3. 16, II ; also, dvT. virep tivos . . , Thuc. 8. 45 ; so c. 
inf., dvT. TroLr)(/ecv TavTa, ijv . . to reply that they will . . , if . . , Id. I. 
28 ; dvT. fi-q TToiiiv to speak against doing. Id. 3. 41, Xen. An. 2. 3, 
25 ; dvT. fir) oil d^iovaOal riva Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 20. 2. c. acc. rei, 

'la dvTiXe^ai (v. supr.) Soph. O. T. 409 : dvT. tivi ti to allege some- 
thing against . . , Thuc. 5. 30 ; dvT. Xuyov Lys. 1 13. 19 ; /xvdov dvr. tivI 
to tell one tale in reply to another, Ar. Lys. 806 ; so Med., dvTiXeyeadai 
Tt npus Tiva wep'i tivos Dem. 818. 13 : — Pass, to be disputed, questioned, 
Xen. Hell. 6. 5, 37 ; of a place, utto tivos dvTtXeyofievov counter-claimed, 
lb. 3. 2, 30. 3. absol. to speak one against the other, speak in op- 

position, Hdt. 9. 42, Eur., Ar., etc. ; 6 dvTiXiyav the opponent. Plat. Prot. 
335 A ; 0( dvTiXtyovTfS Thuc. 8. 53. 

dvTLX€KT€OV, verb. Adj. one must gainsay, Eur. Heracl. 975. 
dvTiXeKTOS, ov, questionable, to be disputed, opos ova dvT. Thuc. 4. 92. 

dvTiXe^is, ecus, 77, an answer, Hipp. 24. 44. 2. dialogue, dvri- 

Xe^eis TUiv vtroKpiTuiv, opp. to pcovcuSiat, Philostr. 244. 

avTuXecrxaivti), to chatter against, Perictyone ap. Stob. 458. 3. 
dvTiXeiuv, 0, lion-like, formed like dvT'iOtos, Ar. Eq. 1044 ; where how- 
ever it is, in fact, a procer name. 

<5 


— avTineXKo). 

dvTiXir)|is, eo)?, Tj, a motion for a new arbitration, Dem. 1006. 14 ; v. 
sub dvTiXayxdvo}. 

dyTtXijiTTtov, verb. Adj. one must take part in a matter, Ar. Pax 485 ; 
Twv irpayixaTcuv avToh dvT. Dem. 9. 13, cf. 13. 15. II. v. 

dvTiXafxISdvco III. 

dvTi.XT]TrTiK6s, Tj, ov, able to apprehend, Xvyaiv Tim. Locr. 100 C ; 
Svva/xis dvT. TTXTjyTjs dipos Plut. 2. 98 B : assisting a creeper to cling, 
yXiaxpoTTjs Theophr. C. P. I. 6, 4: sustaining, supporting, rtvus Eust. 
Opusc. 160. 14: — Adv. -Kws, Justin. M. 2. pass, to be perceived by 
the senses, tiv'l Cass. Probl. 35. II. able to check, Def. Plat. 416. 

dvTiXir]vj;is, ecus, ij, {dvTiXa/^lidvoj) a receiving in turn or exchange, 
Thuc. I. 120: a counter-claim, Xen. Hell. 3. 5, 5. II. (from 

Med.) a laying hold of in turn, reciprocation, Democr. ap. Arist. Fr. 202 ; 
of plants, a taking root, Theophr. C. P. 3. 6, 6 : the clingitig of a vine 
by its tendrils, lb. 2. l8, 2. 2. = dvTiXaliij, a hold, support, Xen. 

Eq. 5, 7 ; of a bandage, Hipp. Offic. 743 ; dvTcXrjif/iv fioTjOuas ex^iv Diod. 
I. 30; dvr. SiSuvai rcv'i to give one a handle, Plut. 2. 966 E. 3. 
defence, help, succour, 1 Ep. Cor. 12. 28. 4. a claim to a thing, 

Xen. Hell. 3. 5, 5. 5. an attacking, objection. Plat. Phaedo 87 A, 

Soph. 241 B, Hipp. Ma. 287 A : — a demurrer, Rhet. 6. grasping 

with the mind, apprehension, Tim. Locr. 100 B, Diod. 3. 15 ; TvoioT-qTcuv 
Plut. 2. 625 B. III. (from Pass.) a being seized, seizure, attack, 

as by sickness, Thuc. 2. 49. 

dvTiXtTdv€V(o, to entreat in return, Plut. 2. II17 C. 

dvTiX6pi.ov, TO, a part of the ear, opp. to TipoXo^iov, Poll. 2. 86. 

dvTiXo-yew, fut. Tjaa},=dvTiXiyoj, to deny. Soph. Ant. 377. 2.= 
dvnXiyai 3, Ar. Nub. 322 : — in Med., Antipho ap. Poll. 2. 120. 

dvTiXoyia, 17, contradiction, controversy, disputation, Lat. disceptaiio, 
dvT. xpV'^t^'''^ contradiction of the oracles, Hdt. 8. 77 ; ^jieas . . (s dvr. 
TTapi^ofxev will offer ourselves to argue the point. Id. 9. 87 ; idoKeov dvTi- 
XoyiTjs KvpTjaeiv expected to be allowed to argue it, lb. 88 ; Lys. Fr. 
45. I, Plat., etc. ; is dvr. tiv'i Thuc. I. 73 ; dvr, Kai XotSop'ia Dem. 
Iol8. 8; dvTiXoy'tav ex" it involves contradiction, Arist. Rhet. 3. 17, 
16, cf. 13, 3; in pi. opposing arguments, answering speeches, Ar. Ran. 
77,5> Thuc. 4. 59: — dvr, Trpos riva Xen. Hell. 6. 3, 20; es dvr. kXOeiv 
Thuc. I. 31 ; dvTiXoytav iv aiirSi ex^"' to have grounds for defence in 
itself. Id. 2. 87. 

dvTiXo-yii[op,ai, Dep. to C02int up or calculate on the other hand, Antipho 
117. 13 ; dvr. 'ore . . , Xen. Hell. 6. 5, 24. 

dyTiXoyiKos, rj, 6v, given to contradiction, contradictory, disputatious, 
Ar. Nub. 1173, Isocr. 319 B, Plat. Theaet. 197 A, al. : — Tj -K-q (sc. rex"!), 
the art of contradiction or of arguing from contradictories. Id. Rep. 
453 E, Phaedr. 261 D ; so, to -kuv Id. Soph. 225 B : — oi -ko'i persons 
skilled in this art. Id. Lys. 216 A ; and of the arguments, ol irept tovs 
Xoyovs dvnXoyiKovs Siarpiipavres Id. Phaedo 90 B, cf. loi E. Adv. -/ecus, 
in the manner of such disputants. Id. Theaet. 164 C. 

avTiXoYicrjios, o, a countercharge, Philostr. 549. 

dvTCXoyos, ov, contradictory, reverse, tux<" Eur. Hel. II42. 

dvTiXoiSopeco, to rail at or abuse in turn, Plut. 2. 88 E, I Petr. 2. 22 : 
— Med., c. acc. rei, Luc. Conv. 40. 

dvTiXoJos, ov, slanting, oblique, Byz. 

dvTiXv-TTtco, to vex in return, Plut. Demetr. 22, Luc. D. Meretr. 3. 3. 

dvTiXvTT'qo'is, ((us,ij,avexi?iginreturn, Arist. An. 1. 1, 16, Plut. 2.442 B. 

dvTiXvpos, ov, (Xvpa) responsive to the lyre. Soph. Tr. 643. 

dvTiXvTpov, ov, TO, a ransom, I Ep. Tim. 2.6. 2. in Orph. L. 

587, an antidote, remedy. 

(IvTcXviTpoa), to ransom in return : — verb. Adj. dvTiXvTpcuTtov, Arist. 
Eth. N. 9. 2, 4. 

dvTiXcopdo|xai, Dep. to maltreat in return, Eust. 757- 69- 

dvTi.|jiaivo)iai, Pass, to rage or bluster against one, Luc. D. Meretr. 12. 
2 ; Tiv'i Anth. Plan. 30. 

dvTifi.av0dvci), to learn in ttirn or instead, Ar. Vesp. I453. 

dvTijJLavTis, CCDS, 0, a rival-prophet, Schol. Lyc. 

avTijiapTvpto), to appear as witness against, Ar. Fr. 382 : to contradict 
solemnly, rivl or trpos ri Plut. Ale. 21., 2. 471 C; Tiros lb. 418A. 

dvTi(j.apTUpT)(Tis, 17, counter-evidence, Sext. Emp. P. 2. 244 ; in pi., 
Plut. 2. 1121 E. 

avTip-apTtipofiai [u], Dep. to protest on the other hand, Luc. Symp. 47. 

dvTifxiix^"'> to resist by force of arms, Diod. Excerpt. 502. 69. 2. 
as law-term, to resist, denuir, A. B. 1 84. 

dvTi|j.dxT)<ns [a], ecus, Tj, a conflict, struggle, ev' dXX-rjXois Dion. H. 8. 
58: — dvTi(iaXT)TUS, V. Eratosth. ap. Schol. Ven. II. 19. 233. 

dyriixaxTiTTis, ov, 6, an antagonist. Or. Sib. 14. 165. 

dvTi|JLdxo[iai, fut. -ixaxTjaofiai, Dep. to fight against one, Thuc. 4. 68. 

dvTi[xaxos, ov, fighting against, rcvi App. Hisp. 9; cf. Ath. 154 F. 

dvTi(ji.eYaXo<j)poveco, to vie in pride or boasting with, rivi Eust. 676. 5. 

dvTi(xc9eXKCij, to drag different ways, distract, Anth. Plan. 1 36, 139, in 
Pass. ; rrj Kai rfj Anth. P. 10. 74. 

dvTi|X66i(TTT)|i.L, fut. -fieToarrjacu : — to move from one side to the other, 
to revolutionise, if/jjcpicr fj-ara Kai vujiov Ar. Thesm. 362. II. Pass., 

with aor. 2 and pf. act. to pass one into the other, to be interchangeable, 
dvT. dXXrjXois to re iidaip Kai d drjp Arist. Phys. 4. 2, 5, cf. 4. 4, 13, 
Meteor. 2. 8, 27 ; cf. dvTmepdaTTjjii I. 2 : to pass to the other side, Luc. 
Dem. Enc. 37. 

dvTi|J.eipaKieuo|jiai, Dep. to behave petulantly in return, irpos nva 
Plut. SuU. 6. 

dvTi.|j.6XeTd<i), to study or practise in emulation, Athanas. 
dvTi|ieXiJ(i), to compete in music with, riv'i Anth. P. 5. 222. 
dvTip.eXXcu, to wait and watch against one, di/Ti^eXX^ffai Thuc. 3. 12, 
as restored by Bekk. for the Ms. reading dvTiT!ijieXXtjaa.i. 


dvTijuefxcpoiuai — nvTLTraXog. 


avTi|j.e(j,4>0|J'-ai, Dep. io blame in turn, retort 7ip07i one, avT. on . . , 
Hdt. 2. 133. 

dvTi.fi.epi{ofjLai, Dep. io impart in turn, x"P"' Anth. P. 6. 209. 
dvTifJ.6croupivtii>, to be in the opposite meridian, as the sun at midnight, 
Plut. 2. 284 E. 

uvTi[x6a-ovpav-q(xa, to, tlie opposite meridian, Sext. Emp. M. 5. 12. 

dvTijXCTaPaLvci), to pass over in turn, im ti Alex. Trail. 6. 2, p. I O.I. 

dvTi.[jiETa)3dWa), to meet one change with another, Hipp. Acut. 3S8. 

dvTi|i.€TaPoXT|, T], transposition, as a figure of speech, Longin. 23, cf. 
Quintil. 9. 3, 85. 

avTLfiexdSocTLS, ecus, fj, a mutual exchange, Eust. Opusc. 50. 63. 

dvTLp.eTa9ciTis, €ais, ij, a counierchange, Longin. 26. 

dvTin€TaK\ivii) [f], io turn aside or tlie opposite way, Philo I. 678. 

dvTip.€TaXa(Apdvio, to assume in turn or in exchange, Tt Plut. 2. 785 
C : — Pass, to be transformed, A. B. 540. 

dvTifj.€Td\.-t]i);is, ecuj, 17, a partaMng of the opposite, Plut. 2. 43S D ; 
dcT. tSiv iiiuiv experience of divers kinds of life, lb. 466 B. 

dvTi(i£TaXX€uaj, to countermine, Polyb. 1.42, 12., 16. 31, 8. 

avTiHExappftu, to flow off iti turn or hach, Plut. 2. 904 A. 

dvTifj.6Tao"7rd,'a), fut. -onaow, to draw, off in a different direction, el's Ti 
Joseph. A. J. 13. 5, 3. ^ 

dvTiji€Tdo-Tao-Ls, t(us, y, counter-change, reciprocal replacement, Arist. 
Phys. 4. I, 2: of circumstances, Dion. H. 3. 19. 

dvTi|ji.eTdTa^is, ecus, 77, interchange of position, as in using one word for 
another, Dion. H. de Thuc. 91. 

dvTi|jLeTaTacr<r(u, fut. ^oj, to change the order of battle so as to meet the 
enemy, Dion. H. 3. 25. 

dvTi.(ji6Taxa)p€iD, to go away to the other side, avTiiierax. rats i\nlai 
io make room for new hope, Joseph. A. J. 15. 2, 2. 

dvTi(i,€Taxa)pT)o-is, ecus, Tj, intercliange, of letters, etc., Eust. 1618. 36. 

dvTincTei.p.1, to compete with others : ol auTi/xeriuUTes rival competitors, 
Plut. Comp. Aristid, c. Cat. 2. 

dvTi.|Ji.€Tp6Ci), to measure out in turn, to give one thing as compensation 
for another, t'l vivi Luc. Amor. 19 : Pass., d.i/TiiJ.eTpr]6riaeTai hp-iv it shall 
he measured in turn, Ev. Matth. 7. 2, Luc. 6. 38 : — hence, -no-is, ecus, fj, 
recompense, Byz. 

dvTt[xeT(OTros, oi/,/ron< to front face tofacetXtn. Hell. 4. 3, 19, Ages. 2, 12. 

dvTC(it)Xov, TO, synon. of fiavSpayopas (q. v.), Diosc. 4. 76. 

dvTtixtjvictf, to. rage, be wrathful against, Suid. 

dvTi(ii)ViJO(iiai, Pass, to be informed in reply, Nicet. Eug. 2. 315. 

dvTi|jn)Xu.vda(jiai, Dep. to contrive against or in opposition, dAAa dvT. 
Hdt. 8. 52 ; (T^eaTTjpia KcuXvfiara Thuc. 7. 53 : absol., Eur. Bacch. 29I, 
Arist. H. A. 9. 8, 5 ; irpos ti Xen. Hell. 5. 3, 16. 

dvTi(i.T|xdvT)|ia, oTos, to, a?i engine or device used against another, 
fiTj'Xavrffj.acnv dvTifi. evr pem^eiv Polyaen. 4. 2, 20. 

dvTifiC|a.T]cri,s [/ii], ecus, rj, close imitation of a. person in a thing, c. dupl. 
gen., Thuc. 7. 67. 

dvTi(ii(iOS, ov, closely imitating, rivus Alcidam. ap. Arist. Rhet. 3. 3, 
3 ; c. dat., 6(p9a\fiov avT. rjf^lov rpoxv Ar. Thesm. 17. 
dvTi|iro-fco, to hate in return, Ar. Lys. 818. 

dvTi|Xio-9ia, 77, a requital, recompense, Ep. Rom. 1.27, 2 Cor. 6. 13. 
dvTip,io-0os, ov, as a reward, in compensation, ixvqjx-qv aMTijxiaOov rjvpeT 
ey XiVaiS Aesch. Supp. 270. 
dvTip.i(T6ci3T6s, ov, hired as a substitute, Hesych. 

dvTinvT]crTci!io|jiai, to rival in love. Died. Excerpt. 550. 97. And, dvTi- 
[jLvi](TTT|p, fipos, (5, a rival suitor, rivus Schol. Clem. Al. 31. 

dvTi|j.oi,pe(, Adv. by way of compensation, Dem. 946. aS, as restored by 
Wolf. 

dvTi|j,ovpc(ij, io receive a proportionate share. Poll. 4. 1 76. 

avTi|j.oipia, fj, compensation, as in some Mss. of Dem. I.e. sub avTiixoipe'i. 

ayTi|jioipos, ov, = lauiJ.oipos, q. v. 

dvTip,oX€tv, (v./3Aa)(T/ccu)fo go to mee/, ApoU.Lex.Hom.s.v.ui/Ti/SoA^ffat. 

dvTifj.oXiros, ov, sounding instead of, avT. ukoXv-^fjs kojkvtos a shriek 
of far other note than the cry of joy, Eur. Med. 1176 ; virvov rub' dvTi- 
fioX-rrov . . olkos song, sleep's substitute, Aesch. Ag. 17. 

dvTL|xopos, ov, corresponding to, nvi C. L 160. 26 (p. 273). 

dvTi[ji,op(j)os, ov, formed after, corresponding io a thing, Luc. Amor. 44. 
Adv. -cpais, Tivt Plut. Crass. 32. 

avTi|xo-ucros, ov, sounding responsive, cuSaTs dvT. /xiXos Niceph. in Walz 
Rhett. I. 493. 

dvTip.i5Kdo(Aai, Dep. to bellow in anszver, riv'i Dion. H. I. 39. 

dvTiixvKTT)piJio, to modi in turn, ap. Cic. Fam. 25. 19, 4. 

avTtvavXov, to, a tax on sailors, Byz. 

dvTivau[j,ttx«u, to fight against one at sea, Byz. 

dvTLvaumi]Ytu, to build ships against, Thuc. 7. 36, 62, in Pass. 

avTi.vT)xop.ai, Dep. to swim against, irpijs Kv^a Plut. 2. 979 B. 

dvTmKdo), to conquer in turn, Aesch. Cho. 499, cf. Dio C. 48. 21. 

avTivo|ita, Tj, {vctpLos) an ambigidty in the law, Plut. 2. 742 A ; ev dvTi- 
vofiici ylyveaOai to be in a strait between two laws. Id. Caes. 13. 

ttVTi.voixifo|j,ai, Pass. : hence, v6p.oi avTivo/xt^onevoL rivos, prob., laws 
enacted against one, Archyt. ap. Stob. 267. 39. 

avTivop,iK6s, 77, ov, relating to ambiguity i?t the laws, Plut. 2. 74I D. 
Adv. -iccus, Schol. Dem. 592. 

dvTivo[j.o9€T«co, to make laws against, rivl Plut. 2. 1 044 C, etc. 

avTLVoos, 01', opposite in character, resisting, Tiv'i Hipp. 1184E. 

dvTivoti9€T€'(o, fut. Tjaco, to luarn in return, Plut. 2. 72 E. 

avTiv,jTOS, ov, in pi., back to back, T)'ioA. 2. 54. 

avTiJeviJco, to entertain a ^evos in return, Eust. 1961. 37. 

avTi^oeo), to setr. oneself against, oppose to, Pind. O. 13. 47. 

avri^oos, ov, contr. -^ovs, ovv Ion. word, opposed to, adverse, eAiro- 


145 

fievoi ovSev a<pi tjiavrjaeaBai avri^oov Hdt. 7. 218, cf. 6. 50 ; rb . . roiai 
'S.icvQrjai dvT. 4. 129 ; arparov . . dvr. Xlepcjriai 6. 7 : — absol., ev nvpirfai 
yvcufxTjai utrjv ovic tx<u dvTt^oov 8. 119 ; dvr. Sovpa Ap. Rh. 2. 79 ; to 
dvTi^oov opposition, Hdt. I. 174; to avr. avixcpepov Heraclit. ap. Arist. 
Elh. N. 8. I, 6. Adv. dvTi^ucus in hostile spirit, Philostr. 315. (The 
Root seems, to be ^ecc, though it is not easy to see the connexion of sense.) 

dvTiJ-uiD [0], io scrape in turn, dvr. tov ^vovra, ^ claw me, claw thee,' 
Sophron ap. Suid. (Mus. Crit. 2. 355). 

dvTiov, as Adv. =avT77i', v. sub avrios. 

dvTiov, TO, a part of the loom, Ar. Thesm. 822 ; called by Poll. 10. 125, 
tmov dvTWV. 2. generally the loom, dvriov vcjmiveiv Lxx (2 Regg. 

21. 19, al). 

dvTi6o|xai, fut. luaopiat Hdt. 7. 9, 102, al. : aor. pass. yvTuuOrjv , Ion. 
dvT-, Id. 4. 126., 7. 9, al. : Dep. To resist, oppose, tivl Id. I. 76, 

Aesch. Cho. 389, etc.; rivl. is l^dxrjv Hdt. 11. c. : — absol., 01 dvTiov- 
Hevoi=o'i ivavTioi, Id. I. 207., 4. I. 2. in Hdt. 9. 7, c. ace, tov 

Tieparjv dvrtwcreadai es TTjV Botcuriav that^e would meet him in Boeotia. 
Rare in Att. (v. supr.), evavTioo/xat being the form in general use. — 
The Homeric forms dvTiuuj, dvrwcuai, etc., belong to dvridca. 

dvTios, ia, lov, (dvr'C) set against, and so I. in local sense, /ace 

io face, opposite, drrloi earav diravres II. I. 535 ; dvTios ^\6e Qiuiv went 
running to ineei him, 6.54; 17 5' ovk dSpijaai Svvar' dvr'ir} though she 
faced him, Od. 19. 478 ; esp. in battle, II. II. 216, etc. ; exd'peov . . ol 
nipffai dvrioL Hdt. 9. 62 ; dvrios eXavvei Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 8 : — often c. 
gen., which often precedes, 'Aya^e/J-vovos. dvrios eXQcuv II. II. 231, cf. 5. 
301., 7' 9^ ; but also follows, dvr^ rjkvd' avaKros Od. 16. 14, cf. II. 17. 
31, etc.: less often in Horn. c. dat., ds pd ot dvr. ^K6e 15. 584, cf. 
7. 20 ; but mostly so after Horn., dvriat rots Xlepprjot 'ii^ovro Hdt. 5. 18, 
cf. Pind. N. 10. 149, Eur. Supp. 667, Xen. An. i. 8, 17, etc. ; also, dvrios 
vpos ri Od. 17. 334. 2. in Att., opposite, contrary, riiv dvriov roiaSe 

A070K Aesch. Ag. 499 ; rovrois dvria opinions opposed to these, Eur. Supp. 
466 ; dSeta jxev dvria b' o'icai with pleasure [I speak], though I shall offer 
contrary counsel. Soph. Tr. 122;, oi dvTloi=ot ivav.rioi, Pind. P. I. 86, 
Hdt. 9. 62; dvr. yiyvea9ai, = ivavri.ova6ai.. Id. 8. 140: e/c rrjs dvr'irjs 
contrariwise, lb. 6 ; els to dvriov Xen. Eq. 12, 12 : — Xen. has the. rare 
construct., Xdyoi dvrioi i} ovs t/kovov words the very reverse of those I 
have heard. An. 6. 6, 64. II. as Adv. in neut. dvria and dvriov, 

like dvrrjv and dvra, against, straight at, right against, absol., dvriov 
i^ev Od. 14. 79, etc. ; — more oft. like a Prep. c. gen., di'Ti" e/j-eto ar-qae- 
adat II. 21. 481 ; dvria beairolvrjs KpaaOai before her, Od. 15. 377 ; so, 
dvria aev in thy presence, Hdt. ']. 209, cf. I. 133 ; dv.rlov rov fieydpov 
facing it. Id. 5. 77 ; rds KafiT/Kovs era^e dvria rrjs 'iintov Id. I. 80, cf. 3. 
160, al.; ravbpijs dvriov /xoKetv Soph. Tr. 785 : so, 2. against, os ris 
aeOev dv-rlov (-la?) e'iirri II. I. 230; dvriov avruiv (jxuvfjv ievai Hdt. 2. 
2 ; dvria rivos epl^eiv Pind. P. 4. 508 ; c. dat., tevai dvria rois Tlepffrjai 
es ndx'']v Hdt. 7. 236 ; dvriov rivi Pind, N. I. 36. 3. in the phrase 

rov b' dvriov rjvSa Od. 15. 48, dvr. ijvba = riiJ.ell3ejo, answered. The 
word is almost confined to Poets and Ion. Prose; in Att. Prose evavrlos 
is preferred, though Xen. uses dvrios. The Adv. dvriov for evavrlov is 
hardly to be foimd in Att. 

cLVTio-crrdreui, = dv6l(7raiJ.ai, io be contrary, of a wind. Soph. Ph. 640. 

dvTio-Tojiia, ^, excision of the tonsils, Ermerins Anecd. Med. 155. 

dvTioxev)op,ai, Pass, to drive against, Anth. P. II. 284. 

dvTioo), dvTtocoora, etc., v. sub dvridcu. 

avTiiraYKpaTidJo), to contend in the -nayKfikriov, Schol. Philostr. 818. 

avTiirdGeia, 17, a suffering instead, XvTrel.rdv orepunevov rwv dyaOiuv 
Tj dvr. icaKwv Plat. Ax. 370 A, cf. A' schin. Dial. 3. 16. II. a 

feeling opposed to another, antipathy, Plut. 2. 952 D, al. 

dvTnra9€U), to have an aversion, Alex. Aphr. 

dvTnrtt9T|S, 69, (jiddos) in retur/i for siffering, Aesch. Eum. 782.: felt 
mutually, ybovri Luc. Amor. 27. 2. of opposite feelings or proper- 

ties, bvvai.iis Plut. 2. 664 C ; ipvaiv exeiv dvr. irpos ri lb. 940 A : — Adv. 
-6ius, Geop. 5. II, 4. II. as Suhst., avrinaBes, rd, a remedy for 

suffering, Plut. Anton. 45, Hesych. : also, dvTnid9iov, to, Hesych. : — the 
name was given to a black kind of coral, Diosc. 5. 140. 

dvTiiraiSevroj, to teach as a rival master, rivl Suid. 

dvTiiraiJoj, to play one with another, Xen. Cyn. 5, 4, Plat. Eryx. 395 B. 

dvTiirais, o, 77, like a boy or child, ypavs Aesch. Eum. 38 ; Ovyarpos dvrl- 
irai5os.Eur.Andr. ^26. II. instead of a boy, i.e. no longer a boy. Soph. 
Fr. 148 : so in late Prose, as Polyb. 15. 33, 12., 27. 13, 4. Cf. dvrldeos. 

dvTiiraCa), ia strike against, resist, rd dvrirraiov Hipp. Vet. Med. 18, 
cf. Arist. Probl. II. 29, I ; irpos ri Polyb. 18. 29, 15. 

dvTiTraicovifco, to sing the battle song against, dAAijAoiS-Max. Tyr. 32.6. 

dvTnrdXaicrjAa, a device for resistance, Greg. Nyss. 

avTiiraXaicrTTis, ov, d, an antagonist in wrestling, Ael. V, H. 4. 15. 

avTiirdXaio), to wrestle against, Schol. Ar. Ach. 570, Eccl. 

dvTi'irdXii(xdo(ji,Qi., ^dvrifirjxavdopai, Eccl. : — the Subst., -T]cris, ^, Byz. 

dvTi.TrdXXop.ai., Pass, io rebound, Cass. Probl. 26, Eust. 948. 12. 

dvTi-n-dXos, ov, {vdXr]) properly wrestling against : hence struggling 
against, antagonist, rival, Kpdros dvr. Aesch. Pr. 529; dvr. rivl rivalling 
another, Eur. Bacch. 544 ; c. gen., fievos yqpaos dvrlnaXov Pind. O. 8. 
94: — as Subst., dn-iTraAos, d, an antagonist, rival, adversary, Pind. N. 
II. 33, Soph. Ant. 125 ; mostly in pi., Hdt. 7. 236, Ar. Ran. 365, 1027, 
al. ; TO di'TiTraAoi' the rival party, Thuc. 2; 45, etc. ; d 8 ■qXBev es rdvri- 
iraXov Eur. Bacch. 278. 2. of things, like tcrdTraAos, nearly matched, 
nearly balanced, dj/TiTrdAov irapaOKevrjs Thuc. I. 91 ; dvr. rpir]pr]S 
equally large. Id. 4. 120; di'.T. rivi Id. I. tl l yvO/piat dvr. irpds dXXr]- 
Xas Id. 3. 49 ; di'T. 5eo$ fear caused by the balance of the power of the 
parties, mutual fear, Id. 3. 11 ; d.vr. woival adequate punishment, Eur. 
, I. T. 446 ; rj6ea dvrlvaXa [r^ iroXei] habits corresponding to . . , Thuc. 

L 


146 avTnravovpyevop.ai 

2. 6l ; avT. Tiv'i a match for him, Id. I. II ; i/)ievaiwv yoos avTiiraXos 
Eur. Ale. 922 : — tu avTinaXov riji vavp-axiis the equal balance, unde- 
cided state of the action, Thuc. 7. 71, cf 34, 38 ; avTiiraXa icaracrTfjaat 
to bring to a state of balance. Id. 4. I17 ; ds dvT. KaraaTTjvai to be in 
such state. Id. 7. 13: — Adv. -\ws. Id. 8. 87; also neut. pi., vav/xaxTj- 
aavTit avTLTTaXa Id. 7. 34. II. in a pecul. sense, tuv a/xdv dvT. 

him who fights for me, my champion, Aesch. Theb. 417. 

dvTnTdvovpY6vo|xai, Dep. to deal craftily with or age 'nst, tiv'i Eccl. 

dvTfn-apa(3dAX.ii>, fut. -0S.\w, to hold side by side, so as io compare or 
contrast, ti irpos ti or irapa ti Plat. Apol. 4I B, Hipp. Mi. 369 C, Isocr. 
Ill B ; Ti Tivi Arist. Fr. 82 ; /Siof rivos ica'i rivos Plut. Ti. Gracch. I : — 
Pass.,c. dat.,App. Civ. 2. 15. II. tocontribute instead, Xen.La.c. c^,^. 

dvTnrapapXT)T60v, verb. Adj. one >nust compare. An. Ox. 3. 216 (where 
—Tov). 

dvTiirapapoXTi, ij, close comparison or contrast, Arist. Rhet. 3. 13, 3., 
3-,i9. 5- 

dvTiirapaYY'Xia, 77, competition for a public office, Plut. Arat. 35. 

dvTnrapa'yY*^^'^> f>^t- f^S^, to give orders, command in turn or also, 
Xen. Hell. 4. 2, 19. II. to compete for a public office, Plut. Mar. 

29, Caes. 7 ; riv'i with one, Id. Cato Mi. 49. Cf. vapayy^Woj. 

dvTnrapaYpucj)T), t/, a counter-irapaypa^rj, a replication. Gloss. 

dvTi77apaYpd<t)co, to add or insert on the other side, Ptol. : — Med., as 
law-term, to reply to a Trapaypa<pr], Gloss. 

dyTiirapdYu, to adduce, allege on the other side, Plut. 2. 719 C : but 
mostly, II. intr. to lead the army against, advance to meet the 

enemy, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 43. 2. to march parallel with, tiv'i Polyb. 

I. 77, 2, etc. 

dvTiirapu.YCOYT|, 17, an advancing against, Polyb. 9. 3, 10, al. II. 
in pi. enmities, irpos Tcva Id. lo. 37, 2, al. 

dvTn7apaS€iKvv|ii., to compare, contrast, riva tivi Greg. Nyss. 

dvTnrapaSi8u)p.i, to deliver up in tiirn ,ttiv a.p\Tiv rtvi ]os&f\\. P^. ] . 1 5. 3, 1. 

dvTi.Trapd9c<ris, cojj, 77, comparison, contrast, Joseph, c. Ap. 2. 33, Eccl. 

dvTiirapdOtTOs, ov, put or to be put in comparison v/ith, Epiphan. 

dvTiiTapaOco), to outflank, Xen, An. 4. 8, 17. II. to run parallel 

io a thing, Plotin. 6. 5, II. 

dvTiirapaQeojpeco, to examine by contrasting, Greg. Nyss. 

dvTiirapaivea), to advise contrariwise, c. inf, Dio C. 65. II. 

dvTiiTapaKdXeo), fut. effcu, to summon in turn or contrariwise, em aXr)- 
Oearepav ye acuTrjp'iav Thuc-. 6. E'6, cf. Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 24, Plat. Gorg. 526 E. 

dvTiiTapdK«i(jLai, Pass, to iie ji st opposite, tivi Polyb. 3. 37, 7. 2. 
in Gramm., to correspond i^itii tivi Apollon. de Adv. 625. 

avTiTrapaKeXe-uojiai, Dej^. to exhort in turn or contrariwise, tois irpea- 
^VTtpois /x-fj KaTaiaxvvOrjvat Thuc. 6. 13, cf. Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 42 and 59. 

dvTiTrapdKXritns, eojs, fj, exhortation on both sides, Polyb. II. 12, 2. 

dvTiirapaXafipdvd), to compare by contrasting, Galen. 

avTiTrapaXuTTfO), to annoy in turn, Thuc. 4. 80. 

dvTiTapaTr«|nTop.ai, Pass., i.vT. Trj fivrj/XTi to be cheered on one's way to 
death by the remembrance, Plut. 2. 1099 D. 

dyTiirapaiTTiYvvixi, io fix near or opposite, Apollon. de Constr. 37. 

dvTiTrapairXfd), to sail along on the other side, Thuc. 2. 83. 

dvTnTapairoptiJO(iai, Pass., = dvTurapei/xi, Polyb. 5. 7, 11. 

dvTnTapacrK€vd5on.ai, Med. to prepare oneself in turn, arm on both 
sides, Thuc. I. 80, etc. ; dvr. dWrjXois ws h fidxr]v Id. 7. 3. II. 
later, in Act. to prepare against, set on, Tivd tivi Dio C. 38. 14. 

avTiirapatrKCVTi, r/, hostile preparation, Thuc. I. I41. 

dvTnTapd(7Tdcris, fojs, 17, as a figure of speech, a counter-objection, a 
replication, objection, Apsin. 55 Biike : — Adj. -CTTaTiKos, 17, vv, Byz. ; 
Adv. -Kttis, Eust. 704. 36. 

dvTiTrapacTTpaToircScija}, to encamp opposite, Dion. H. 8. 25. 

dyTLirapdra^iS, ecus, Tj, hostile array, dvTtvapaTa^eis KaTO. t^v dyopdv 
Dion.H.6.22; dvT. TTjs yvujfXTjs stubborn determination to resist, Joseph. 
A.J. 18. 8, 4. 

dvTiiTapaTdircro|jLai, Att. -TTOjjiai, Med. and Pass, to stand in array 
against, Tivi Thuc. 6. 98 ; dvTnrapaTeTay jxevovs irpbs TTjv tovtwv daiX- 
yeiav Aeschin. 90. 16: — absol. to stand in hostile array, Thuc. I. 63, 
Xen. ; dvii tov dvTnrapaTaxGtvTOs in hostile array, Thuc. 5. 9 ; in a 
Com. metaph., rj drjixiovpybs uvTiTrapaTeTay/xivT] icpeaSi' otttS Menand. 
'Vevd. I. 12. II. the Act. is used = Med. in Polyb. 9. 26, 4. 

dvTiirapaTcCvo), to stretch side by side so as to compare or contrast, 
akXov Xoyov Trpos avTuv dvT. Plat. Phaedr. 257 C. 

aVTvirapaTiOtjixi, to contrast and compare, rds aXXas vvKTas TavTri dvT. 
Plat. Apol. 40D, cf. Menand. Miaoy. i ; of the Hexapla, Eus. H.E.6. 16,4. 

dvTnrapaTpeTTO), to turn in the contrary way, Cyrill. 

avTiirapaxwpew, to give way in turn, Basil. :—SuDst.^-j(upT(0'is, ij, 
mutual concession, Eust. 445. II. 

dvTiTrdp€i[jii {elju ibo), to march so as to meet, of armies on opposite 
sides of a river or entrenchments, Xen. An. 4. 3, 17, Hell. 5. 4, 38. 

dvTnrap6K8viop,ai, Pass, to slip out, emerge in turn, Synes. 17 B. 

avTiirapeKTao-is, tcus, 17, equal extension, Chrysipp. in Stob. Eel. I. 376, 
Philo I. 433. , , , 

dvTtiraptKTCivco, = dj'T!7rapaTeiVa), Chrysipp. in Stob. Eel. I. 376. 

dvTiiTapf^dYOJ, to lead on against the enemy, tt)v Siiva/xtv, tov l-mrov 
Plut. Lucull. 27, Pyrrh. 16. 2. (sub. OTpaTov) to march against, 

like dvTinapdyw, Philipp. ap. Dem. 239. 6: metaph. to contend in contro- 
versy, Tiv'i with one, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 166. b. to march parallel with, 
Tivi Plut. Aemil. 30. II. to compare, eavTov irpot Tiva Id. 2.470 B. 

dvTii7ap€^aYa)YTi, fj, a means of attack in controversy, -npOs Tiva Sext. 
Emp. M. 7. 150. 

dvTnrapej€ip.i, = dvTi7rdpE(//i, Plut. 2. 195 C. 

dvTitrape^tpXop.ai. Dep. = foreg. Dio C. 47. 46. 

'S' 


avTiTepia-Kaw. 

dvTiTrapeJtTAfco, to confront with, Dion. H. 3. 11: — Subst., -irapeje- 
Tacris, Tj, Eust. Opusc. 255. 40. 

dvTiiraptpxofiai, Dep. to pass by on the opposite side, Ev. Luc. 10. 31: 
c. ace. loci, Anth. P. 12. 8. II. to come up and help, as against an 

enemy, Lxx (Sap. 16. 10). 

dvT(.Traptx<»), to furnish or supply in turn, Thuc. 6. 21 ; also in Med., 
Xen. Hier. 7, 12, Anth. P. 9. 12. 2. to cause in return, tovs dvTnrapi- 
^ovTas Trpay/xaTa Dem. 555. 12. 
dvTMrapiiYop€u>, to persuade, comfort in turn, Plut. 2. 118 A. 
dvTiTrapT|Ka), to stretch along parallel to, tois elprjfxevois, c. dat., Arist. 
Mund. 3, 10, cf. Strab. I 28 : — to outfiank, tZ OTpaTev/xaTi Paus. 8. 10, 6. 
dvTiTrapSevevici), to lead a virgin life in turn, Eumath. p. 333. 
dvTnrapi-n-n-cvtu, to bring their cavalry against, Arr. An. 5. 16. 
dvTi.17ap1crTap.a1, Pass, to correspond, Ptol. 
dvTiTrapoSevia), to meet on a march, dXXfjXois App. Pun. 107. 
dvTi.Trapp-qcrid5op.ai, Dep. to speak freely in turn, Plut. 2. 72 E. 
dvTnrapcpSto), to write a parody against, tivi Strabo 394. 
dvTnrapcuvipeopai, Pass, to be opposite in name or expression, Nicom. 
Arithm. 77 ; the Act. in same sense. Iambi. : — Subst., -Trapa)vvp,ia, -fj. 
Iambi. ; and Adj., -irapuvviJips, ov, Nicom. Arithm. no. 

dvTnTdo-x&), fut. -ve'iaoixai ; aor. - ewdOov : — to suffer in turn, Kand (or Ka- 
KWi) dvT. to siffer ewWfor evil, Antiphol26. 16; t/ dv hpdaeiav aviTovs, 0 Tt 
ovK dv fiei^ov dvTinddoitv; Thuc. 6.35 ; hpuiv dvTn:d<Jx<^ xprjOTa I receive 
good for good done. Soph. Ph. 584 ; dvT ev ire'iaeTai Plat. Gorg. 520 E 
{y. sub dvTevirdaxai) ; KaXuv to ev woietv fir) 'iva dvTnrdSr) Arist. Eth. N. 
8. 13, 8 ; — also, dvT. dvTt tivos- Thuc. 3. 61 : absol. to suffer for one's acts, 
Xen. An. 2.5, 17. 2. to dvTnrenovdui, reciprocity, Arist. Eth. N.5.5, 1, 
sq. ; but of persons, evvoiav ev dvTinewovOoat (f>tXiav elvai good-will in cases 
of reciprocity, lb. 8. 2, 3. 3. to stand in the same relation, vpus ti Id^ 
Mechan. 3, 2. II. to counteract, tivi Diosc. 3. 70, 74. III. 

io be of opposite nature to, tiv'i Theophr. Lap. 14, Polyb. 34. 9, 
5. IV. dvTnreirovOora reflexive verbs, Diog. L. 7. 64. 

dvTiiraTaYcto, to rattle so as to drown another sound, xf/otjyw Thuc. 3. 22. 
dvTi.Trei6oj, to persuade or try to persuade to the contrary, Jo. Chrys. 
dvTiTreicrTiKos, rj, dv, availing to persuade to the contrary, Bachm. 
An. 2. 291. 

avTiircXapYca), to cherish in turn, and dvTiirtXdpYilo-is, or (in Schol. 
Soph.) "Yao-is, ews, f/, and -yLa, fj, love in return, esp. the mutual love 
of parents and children, Aristaen. I. 25, Glycas Ann. p. 41 B, Suid., etc.; 
V.Jacobs Ael. N. A. 2. p. 114. Cf. OTopyrj. 

dvTnT«|XTroj, to send back an answer, Hdt. 2. 114., 3. 68, etc.: — Pass., 
Id. 6. 4. 2. to send back sound, echo, Arr. An. 6. 3, 3. 3. to send in 
requital or repayment, olicovpia Soph. Tr. 542 ; tivi drjp'iov Philem. 'Nea'ip. 
I. II. to send against, OTpaTiav tivi Thuc. 6. 99. III. 

to send in the place 0/ another, aTpaTrjyovs em rds vavs Id. 8. 54. 
dyTiTrep-vl'is, J7, a sending back of sound, an echo, Arr. An. 6. 3, 3. 
dvTnrcv0TiS, es, causing grief in turn, Aesch. Eum. 782. 
dvTiireiTOvOds, v. sub dvTiirdaxoi : — Adv. -Ootois, Archimed. Aequilibr. 

1. 7 ; and Subst., -i7eTr6v9i]cri,s, 17, Nicom. Arithm. p. 75. 
dvTiirtpd, Adv. for dvTiirepdv, Polyb. I. 17, 4, etc. 
dvTnrepaivco, to pierce in turn, sensu obscoeno, Anth. P. 12. 238. 
dvTLTr€pai6op.ai, Pass, to be carried, pass over again, Sozom. 
dvTiirepaios, a, ov, lying over against, dvTntepai evefjiovTO the lands 

lying over against, II. 2 . 635 : — in late Ep. also a fem. dvTiirepaid, Ap. 
Rh. 2. ^51, Dion. P. 962 ; so, in Tzetz., dvTnrepaiTis, y. 

dvTiirepdv, Ion. -Tjv, Adv., =dvTnTepas, Xen. Hell. 6. 2, 9. II. 
Adj., 'Aa'iSa t dvTiiteprjv tc Asia and the opposite coast, Mosch. 2. 9. 

dvTiirtpas, Adv. over against, on the other side, c. gen., Thuc, 2. 66, 
etc. ; absol., fj dvT. Qpaicrj Id. i. loo, cf. 4. 92. 
dvTnrcpdo), =di'Ti7repaioo^a(, Byz. 

dvTiiT€pT)9sv, AdN.from the opposite side, Ap. Rh. I. 613 ; c. gen., Id. 

2. 1031, Anth. P. 9. 551. 
dvTiTr«ptdYu. to bring round against, tov hi [aKopmov'] rh KevTpov 

ena'tpovTa dvTivepidyeiv Arist. Mirab. 139; so of the corvus employed 
on the Roman ships, Polyb. I. 22, 8. 
dvTiircpiu.YtiiY'n' '7' opposite motion, Ptol. 

dvTiTrepipdXXoj, to put round in the other direction, e. g. a bandage, 
Hipp. Fraet. 759. 2. to embrace mutually, Ach. Tat. 5. 8 : — Pass. 

to be environed, BavaTw LxX (Sirac. 23. 12). 
dvTiirepieijJii, to come round as in a cycle, Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. 2. 2. 
dvTiirtpieXKti), to draw round to the other side, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 189. 
dvTnrepifpxojiai, Dep. to change into a thing, Theod. Prodr. 
dvTi.-n'cpn)x<'tf, to echo around, Plut. 2. 502 D. 

dvTiiTcpu(rTTjp.i, fut. -aTTjaa, io oppose by surrounding, compress, Arist. 
Meteor. 4. 5, 5, cf. I. 10, 5 : — Pass., with intr. tenses of Act., to be com- 
pressed, lb. 1. 12, 12, al. 2. in Pass, also io be replaced by another 
substance, lb. 4. 4, 5 ; dvT. dXXrjXois Id. Resp. 5, 2 ; cf avTiixeO'iaT-qiii 
II. II. to bring all round, <p60ovs dvT. tivi Polyb. 4. 50, I. 
avTLTrepiXap-Pdvu, to embrace in turn. Xen. Symp. 9, 4. 
dvTi-irepimiTTU, to fall right upon, ireTpais Clem. Al. 183 (Dind. irept- 
irecTojv). 

dyTiTrepiirXeoJ, to sail round on the other side, Strabo 5. 
dvTi.Trepiirot€0(iai, Dep. to express reciprocal action, of certain verbs, 
Apollon. de Constr. 299: — Adj., -TjTiKds, fj, bv, Gramm. 

dyTnT6picriracrp.a, to, as military term, a diversion, dvT. noieiv Tivi 
Polyb. 3. 106, 6. 
dyTi.iT6pLcriracrp.6s, 5, =foreg., Diod. 14. 49. 

dvTiTr€ptcrTrda>, io draw off in turn, to draw off or divert, Diod. 3. 
37: — Pass, io be drawn off or diverted, Arist. P. A. 3. 7, 15 ; esp. as 
military term, Polyb. 2. 24, 8, etc. 


avTiTrepicrracTig 

aVTiTrepio-Tacris, eojs, ^, a surrounding so as to compress, Arist. Somn. 
3, 18 and 30, Probl. 2. 16., 33. 5. 2. reciprocal replacemeiit, of 

two substances, Arist. Phys. 4. 8, 6., 8. 10, 12 (^v. Simplic. ad 1.), Meteor. 

1. 12, 10 ; cf. Plat. Tim. 59 A, 79 B. 

dvTnrepio-Tpo<|)Ti, ^, a turning round to the other side. Pint. 2. 901 C. 

dvTiirtp iTtjA vu), to circumcise anew or in opposition, Epiphan. 2. 172. 

dvTnr«pi.<j)fpto, to bring round, convert into the opposite. Phot. 

dvTiiTspixiupeio, to move round in turn or in oppositio/i, Flut. Ages. 39. 

dvTiirepuJ'VX'^ [^]> '° ^"^ chill in turn, Plut. 2. 691 F. 

dvTnr6pia)9tco, /)!(sA or press back any surrounding body, and Subst., 
dvTnr€p£a)cri.s, ecu?, r/, both in Plut. 2. 1005 D. 

dvTnrc(ro-0[ji.ai., Att. -TTO|xai, Pass., of food, to be quite digested, Arist. 
Probl. 5. 30, I. 

dvTiirerpos, ov, equal to stone, stone-like, rocky, Soph. O. C. 192 ; cf. 
avTiOfos, etc. II. in Theocr. Syrinx (acc. to Schol.) exchanged 

for a stone, of Zeus in his infancy. 

dvTiiTT]^, 1770S, Tj, {Trq-^vvni) a kind of cradle for infants, moved on 
wheels, koiKtis kv dvriirTjyos drpoxv kvkAo/ Eur. Ion 19; kvtos iKiKTOV 
avTiTTTj-fos lb. 40; made of osier, irkiKTov kvtos lb. 37; cf. 13,^8, 1391 : 
V. \dpva^. (Said to be a Lesbian word for a chest or ark, Eust. 1056. 56.) 

dvTiTni)p6o(xai., Pass, to be maimed in return, Philo 2. 332. 

dvTfiTtiTTu, fut. -veaov/^at, to fall against, meet with an obstacle, Arist. 
Probl. 16. 13, I., 26. 4 ; — to fall upon an enemy, rivi or Trpos- riva Polyb. 
3. 19, 5., 4. 44, 9. 2. to resist, avrimnTov a resisting body, Arist. 

Probl. 32. 13; dvT. Ttvi Act. Ap. 7. 51. 3. of circumstances, ?o be 

adverse, Ttvi Polyb. 16. 2, I, etc. ; absol., Id. 16. 28, 2 II. to 

fall in a contrary direction, ai aKiai Strabo 76- 

dvTim<j)dcrK(0, = dvTairoSl5a]fj.t, Hesych. 

dvTiirXdo-(70(j.ai, Pass, to be remoulded, Clem. Al. 2 21. 

dvTCirXao-ros, ov, = icr6TrXa<jTos, Soph. Fr. 268. 

dvTiirXtKO), to knot, tie up, intertwine, Galen. 

dvTiirXeupos, ov, with its side opposite, parallel. Soph. Fr. 19. 

dvTi-irXtto, fut. -TiXfiaoixai, to sail against an enemy, Thuc. i. 50, 54; 
avT. dvknotaiv Pseudo-Phocyl. 113. 

dvTiiTXT|KTt)S, 0, one who returns blow for blow, Basil. 2. 208 B. 

dvTnrXT)KTif(o, to struggle with, irpos riva Tzetz. Lyc. 

avTiirXT)^, ^705, 6, fj, beaten by the opposing waves, dicrai Soph. Ant. 592. 

dvTiTrXT)^iS, fcuj, 7), repercussion, Justin. M. 

dvTnrXi]p6(i>, to fill in turn or against, dvTtirX. rds vavs to man them 
against the enemy, Thuc. 7. 69, etc. : — Med., dvr. (piXorrjalav ttpos riva 
to fill one's cup in his honour, pledge him, Aristid. 2. 115. II. 
to fill up by new members, dvr. rd^as l« ttoKitwv Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 26: to 
replenish after exhaustion, Theophr. CP. I. 13, 3. 

dvTnrXT|crcro), to strike in turn, dXXrj\ovs Arist. Plant. 2. 4, 10 :— Pass., 
Id. Eth. N. 5. 5, 4, M. Mor. i. 34, 14. 

dvTiirXoia, Tj, a sailing with contrary winds, dub. 1. in Polyb. 6. 10, 7- 
— Adj. dvTiirXoos, ov, sailing the contrary way, Byz. 

dvTi-iTV6v<7is, ecus, r), an opposite current of air, Oribas. Matth. 244. 

dvTiirv€a), fut. -Trvivaojjiai, of winds, to blow against, rrpus ti Arist. 
Probl. 26. 7 '• — impers., dvriwei there is a contrary wind. Id. Meteor. 
3. I, 4. 2. to be adverse or contrary, Plut. Cic. 32, Luc. Nav. 7 ; 

metaph. of fortune, Polyb. 26. 5, 9, Poeta ap. Stob. 562. 19; c. dat., 
Luc. Tox. 7 ; cf. ovpl^w. 

dvTUTTVoia, Tj, a conflicting wind, rZ ^opea Theophr. Vent. 28. 2. 
a contrary wind, Arist. Plant. 2. 4, 10, Hdn. 5. 4, Philo I. 352 : — so 
avTiTTVOTi, Tj, Schol. Ap. Rh. 4. 820. 

dvTiTTVOos, ov, contr. -irvovs, ovv, caused by adverse winds, dvTivvoovs . . 
avKoias (Dind., metri grat., dvT. aiipas contrary winds), Aesch. Ag. I49 ; 
ardais dvr. Id. Pr. 1088. Adv. -voais, Tzetz. Lyc. 

avTiiroSss, 01, V. sub dvrlTTovs. 

dvTnro6ecij, to long for in turn, Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 28, in Pass. ; the Act. 
in Eccl. 

avTiiT-oitaj, opp. to dvmraaxi^, to do in return, ravra Plat. Crito 50 E; 
dvT €u TTOKtv Id. Gotg. 520 E ; 0/ ;ur) dvTtTroiovvres (v Arist. Rhet. 2. 

2, 17 (v. sub dvTevTrdax'") i xaKuis irdaxeiv oiiBtv 6' uvt. but do not 
retaliate, Xen. An. 3. 3, 12 ; dvr. rivdrt lb. 3. 3, 7 ; dvr, to avTo Arist. 
Eth. N. 5. II, 5 : — Pass, to have done to one in turn, Lxx (Levit. 24. 
19). II. Med. (aor. pass, in Luc. D. Mort. 29. 2), c. gen. to 
exert oneself about a thing, seek after it, dvr. twv airov^aioiv Isocr. I B: 
to lay claim to, Lat. sibi arrogare, t^s voXeais Thuc. 4. 122 ; dpfT^s 
Isocr. 117 D ; T^s T€\V7j^, TWV VLK7]TTjpL(jov Plat. Mcuo Qo D, Phil. 23 A ; 
Tov irpaiTeveiv Dem. 145. 8; Trjs BaKaTT-qs Antiph. IIAouit. I. 11 ; oi 
Aaiptits dvTiTToiovvTai Tfjs TpaywStas Arist. Poet. 3, 5 : — also c. inf., 
dvT. imdTaaOal ti to lay claim to knowing . . , Plat. Meno 91 C, cf. 
Hipp. Mi. 363 A. 2. to contend with one for a thing, dir. Ttvi t^j dp- 
X^f Xen. An. 2. i, 11., 2. 3, 23 ; more rarely Ttvi irepl rivos, lb. 5. 2,11; 
Ttvbs npos Ttva Arr. Epict. I. 29, 9. 3. absol. to act as a rival, Arist. 
Pol. 5. II, 14. 4. to maintain possession of 3. place, Polyb. 2. 9, 5. 

ovTnroCTia-i.s, ecus, r), a laying claim to, Ttvo^ Dion. H. II. 30. II. 
the study, practice of a thing, Sext. Emp. M. 6. 27. 

ovTiTToi-qTfov, verb. Adj. one must ai>?i at, study, tiv6s Clem. Al. 231. 

avTiironriTiKos, 17, oi', aiming at, seekingafter, Tifos Eccl. Adv. -kujs, Eccl. 

dvTnrov|xaiv(o, to play the rival shepherd, Greg. Naz. 

avTiiroiva, ra, requital, retributioti, dvTtiroiv' (lis TiVT)S ptrjTpocpovovs 
Svas (as restored by Schiitz) where dvTlvotva T'tvris,=dvTtTtvrii, may'st 
atone for, Aesch. Eum. 268 ; dvTiTroivd rivos trpdaadv, Xa/xISdveiv to 
exact retribution for . . , Id. Pers. 476, Soph. El. 592 ; dvTtiroiv' e/xov 
iradciv to suffer retribution for me. Soph. Ph. 316. — In the Mss. some- 
times written avrdirotva, q. v. Later in sing., but cf. dvr'tirovov. 

dvTi.iroX€[it(<), to wage war against, Thuc. 3. 39 ; c. dat., Plat. Criti, ^ 


147 

112 E, Xen. Cyr. 7. 2, 24; c. acc, Lxx (Isai. 4I. 12):— Pass, to be 
warred against, Dio C. 38. 40. 

dvTiiToXe'ni,os, ov, warring against, ol dvTtTro\e/itot enemies, much like 
01" TToKiixioi, Thuc. 3. 90; in Hdt. 4. 134, 140, the books vary between 
dvTtirlikf^oi and -j^tot ; but in 7. 236., 8. 68, 2 dvTCTruXeixot occurs 
without v. 1,, and is the only form cited by Hesych. 

avTiTToXifo), to build or rear up in turn, Joseph. B. J. 5. 2, 4. 

dvTi.-iroXiop!C€(o, to besiege in turn, Tuirov Thuc. 7. 28; Ttva Plut. Mar- 
cell. 7 : — Pass., Joseph. B. J. 3. 7, 19. 

dvTiiroXis, eais, r/, a rival city, Tivi Strabo 169, Diod. II. 81. 

avTiTToXiTeia, fj, an opposite policy, party-spirit, Ttvi vpus Ttva Polyb. 
20. 5, 5. II. in pi. opposite parties. Id. 11, 25, 5. 

avTL-n-oXiTciJOnai, Dep. to be a political opponent, Arist. Pol. 2. 12, 5 ; 
01 dvTLTTo\tTf:v:jp.(voi the Opposite party, Dinarch. 102. 30; uvt. Ttvi'to 
oppose his policy, Plut. Them, ig, Pericl. 8. 

avTiTTOvt'onai, Dep. to exert oneself in oppotition, App. Civ. 5. 33. 

dvTi-rrovov, tu, return for labour, wages. Iambi. V. P. 22 (v. I. -ttoivov). 

avTiiropetv, aor. with no pres. in use, to give instead, Anth. Plan. 341. 

dvTiiTopeuo|xai, Pass, to march to meet another, Xen. Hell. 7. 3, 5. 

avTiTTopGcco, (irtpdw) to ravage in return, Eur. Tro- 359, cf. Lyc. 1398. 

avTi'/rop0p,os, ov, over the straits, fi'j dvT. -ye'iTLVa X'^P''^ Aesch. 1 ers. 
67, cf. Supp. 544 ; avTiTTOpSpia TrtSia plains on cpponte sides rf the droits, 
Eur. Ion 1585 ; HeKoirlas x^^vos kv uVTfwopSpioiS in the ports opposite 
Peloponnesus, Id. Fr. 519, cf. Arist. Mund. 3, 3 ; c. dat., Strabo 379. 

dvTi.-Tropv6-/3ocrKos, o, title of a comedy by Dioxippus, Ath. 100 E, 
Com. Gr. 4. 541. 

avTiTTopos, ov, like dvT'nropSfio?, on the opposite coast, cj dvT. x^ova, 
i. e. Europe, as separated by a strait from Asia, Aesch, Pers. 66, cf. Supp. 
544' Med. 210; so," Kpritxtv XaAniSos dvTtiTopov, i.e. her ten:ple 
at Aulis over against Chalcis in Euboca, Id. I. A. I494 ; — all lyr. passages: 
— in Xen., An. 4. 2, 18, tuv dvr. Xu<pov to) fj-aoTcv, simply, over against, 
opposite to. 

avTtirOTifo), to give to drink in return, rivd ti Eccl. 

avTiTTovs, o, T), vow, TO, with the feet opposite, (rrds avTi-novs. of one 
at the Antipodes, Plat. Tim. 63 A; so' ivT. eoTai Tropfv6p.ivos eKaoTvs 
auTos avTw Arist. Gael. 4. I, 4 ; 0/ dvT. the Antipodes, Strabo 15, Cic. 
Acad. Pr. 2. 39, Plut. 2. 869 C. Cf. avrlxOaiv 2, Trepioiicos III. 

dv-iirpaKTiKos, 77, 6v, counteracting, M. Anton. 2. I. 

avTitrpaKTup, opo?, u, an adversary, Byz. 

dvTiiTpa|is, ecus, rj, counteraction, resistance, Polyb. 6. 17, 8, Dion. H. 
II. 53, Plut. Popl. II. 

avTLirpacrc-<i>, Att. -tto). Ion. -iTpT|(ro-co : fut. ^ai : — to act against, seek 
to coimteract, Ttvi Xen. Ath. 2. 17, Alex. Incert. lo. 8 ; irpoj ti Arist. 
Pol. 6. 5, 3, etc. ; c. acc. et inf., Dem. 886. 2. 2. absol. to act in 

opposition, o dvTnrpTjuawv, = dvTtC!TaataiTTjs, Hdt. I. 92 ; dvT. ti to oppose 
m any way, Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 14 ; edv dvTtvpdTTT) Tj /.ti) av/.nrpa.TTT) Arist. 
Rhet. 2. 2, 9 : — so in Med., Xen. Hier. 2, 17, Dion. H. 7. 51. 

avTnrpeo-peijon.ai, Med. to send counter-ambassadors, Thuc. 6. 75, Luc. 
Peregr. 16 ; c. dat., Paus. 7. 9, 5. 

dvTi-rrpecrPevTris, ov, o, an ambassador's substitute. Gloss. 

dvTiTrp£a(jiai, Dep. to buy in return, Byz. 

avTiiTpoa£pecn,s, €a)S, Tj, mutual preference, Trpus dXXTjKovs Arist. Eth. 
E. 7. 2, 12. 

dvTnTpopdXXop,ai, fut. -^aXovjxai, Med. to propose instead of another, 
TOV tTtpov Plat. Legg. 755 D: — the Act. occurs in Galen. 

dvTLTTpo|3oXTri, 7JS, J?, « proposing instead of another, Plat. Legg. 755 D, 
756 A. 2. a counter-proposition or plea, Rhett. 

dvTiirpoetSov, aor. 2(cf.*c'i6a)) to look on face to face, dAAi7XoiisPhilo 2. 544. 

avTnrp6«Lp.i, (eijui ibo) to come forward against or lo meet, Ttvi Thuc. 

6. 66 ; absol., App. Pun. 107. 

dvTi,Trpo6vnto(iai, Dep. to be kostilely disposed, Aen. Tact. II. 
dvTiirpoiKa, Adv. /or 7iext to nothing, cheap, Xen. Ages. I, 18, cf. Poll. 

7. 10: — Lob. Paral. 280 takes it as an Adj., dvTiTrpoiKos, ov. 
dvTnTpoio-xo(xai, Dep. to hold out before one, present, as weapons, The- 

mist. 357 B : — Hesych. has the Act. 

dvTiiTpoKuX€op,ai, Med. to retort a legal challenge (vpoKXTjais), Dem. 
979. 9 : to challenge in turn, c. acc. et inf.; Dion. H. 4. p. 2324 Reisk. : 
— hence -KXir)<TLS, eas, f], a retorting of a irponXyoiS, Hesych. 

dvTnrpoKaTaXijTTTtov, verb. Adj. one must anticipate in turn, Arist. 
Rhet. Al. 9. 12. 

avTiirpomvoj, to drink in turn, aT/xa dXX-rjXots Joseph. B. J. 5. lo, 
4. II. to present in return (cf. TrpoTTtvai I. 2), doiSds Dionys. 

Eleg. I. 4 Bgk. 

avTiirpocra-yopeiJOj, to salute again, Plut. Crass. 3, in aor. -evaa: — but 
the Att. aor. is dvTtirpocrel^Trov, Theophr. Char. 15 ; pass. dvTtirpcaeppTjOrjv 
Xen. Mem. 3. 13, i. 

dvTnrpo<Tap,dop.ai, Med. to heap in turn, dvT. t^/v jTjv to scrape up ne^u 
soil upoti, Xen. Oec. 17, 13. [V. d/jdco.] 

dvTnrpoo-eijxi, {ttp-i ibo) to go against, Xen. Cyr. 3.3,24, v. 1. Thuc. 6. 66. 

dvTiirpoo-etiTov, v. sub dvTtirpoaayopiva). 

dvTLirpotrcXawa), intr. to march against, Dio C. 46. 37. 

dvTiiTpoa€pxo|j.ai, Dep., =di'Ti7rpo(7€iyUi, Ttvt Dio C. 60. 6. 

avTiirpoo-txio, to attend to in turn, tivi Nicet. Eug. 6. 93. 

dvTnrpocrKaXfO|xai, Med. to summon in turn, Dem. II53. 3. 

dvTL-rrpocrKCv€co, to fall down and worship in turn, Plut. 2. II17 C. 

dvTiirpoo-X'j.Xe'w, to address in turn, Byz. 

dvTn7poc7-T(9ir]jjii, to add on the other hand, Byz. 

dvTnTpocr<j)epco, to bring near in turn, Xvxvov Ttvi Xen. Symp. 5, 9. 

dvTnrpocr<()9€'7YOFi<i''> Dep. to accost in return, Pliilo I. 36. 

dvTnTpoo^4)iI)vr](7is, ecus, rj, a reply, retort, Byz. 

L 2 


148 

dvTnrpO(TXtop€Ci), to approach In turn, rivl Byz. 

dvTi-rrpoo-cu-iros, ov, with the face towards, facing, rois TToXeixiois Xen. 
Cyr. 7. I, 25 : face to face, dvTnrpoaanTOi fiaxo/J-ffot Id. Hell. 6. 5, 26. 
Adv. -TTois, Arist. Mirab. 72 : — the Verb -coirfu, to face, Tiv'i Byz. 

dvTiiTpoTdo-is, fcus, Tj, a counter-proposition , Tzetz. ia An. Ox. 4. 74- 

dvTnrpoT6iV(u, to hold out in turn, Tr)v S^^iav Xen. Hell. 4. I, 31 ; 
iicer^jplas Dion. H. 8. 19. .2. = sq., Dio C. 48. 11, in Med. 

dvTiiTpOTi0-r)fii, to propose in turn, Dio C. 65. I. 

dvTiTTpoefx'puj, to produce, allege on the other hand, Greg. Nyss. 

avTtiTpcopos, ov, (vpaipa) with the prow towards, avT. ToTai Paptiapoicn 
yivuix^voi Hdt. 8. II ; rovs ianXovs rats vavalv avrnrpcupots icKiitiv 
Thuc. 4. 8 ; [rais vavaY] fiij avTiirpaipois xprjaOai not to charge prow to 
prow. Id. 7. 36 ; TO avTi-apwpov (vyicpovaat lb. ; dvT. (/j-l^aWiaOai lb. 
34 ; Toiv TroXeji'taiv aVT. ((pop/xovuTwv Id. 8. 75 ! clvt. Karaarrjaai, rds 
rpirjpeis Xen. Hell. 6. 2, 28 ; to arpaTtvixa avT. wairep Tpi-qprj irpoafjye 
lb. "J. 5, 23. 2. like dvTmpbaaitos, face to face, toS' dvTinpaipa . . 

0X€TT(tv napear Soph. Tr. 223 ; Kar' duTtwpcppa vavUTaOficuv in front 
of them, Eur. Rhes. 136 ; opyrfs dvTnrpojpov kvXiv5ovij.(V7]s Plut. ap. 
Stob. 175. 49: head-foremost, ir'nTTetv Or. Sib. 8. 190. 

dvTL-iTTtpiJcro-0|xai, Med. to flap thewings in rivalry, Eust. Opusc. 320. 43. 

dvT(TrTa)[i.a, aroK, to, a stumble against, Lxx : an accident. Medic. 

avTiTrTajcris, cais, ij, ci falling against, resistance, Hipp. 22. 48. II. 
in Gramm., an interchange of cases, Schol. Eur. Or. 140. 

dvTnrTu)Ti.K6s, 17, ov, of or belonging to dvTlnTcucris (ll), Walz Rhett. 
8. 660 : — Adv. -K(iii, with suck interchange, Eust. 29. 39. 

dvTiTrvYos, ov, rump to rump, Arist. H. A. 5. 2, 8., 5. 8, 4 ; cf. irii7!;5oj'. 

dvTiiTVKTEuu), to wrestle against, Tivi Schol. Soph. Tr. 441. 

dvTiTTiiXos, or, {ttvXt]) tvith the gates opposite, dXX-fjXijai Hdt. 3. 148. 

dvTHTuv9dvojji,ai, Dep. to ask or inquire in turn, Eccl. 

dvTiiTvpYOS, ov, -lihe a tower or fort, Eur. Bacch. 1097 ; formed like 
dvTiQios, etc. -11. as Subst., dvT., 6, a repository, dvT. ^vXlvol 

Liban. I. p. 358. 10. 

avTLirvpYOci), to build a tower over against, c. acc. cogn., iroXtv T-qvd' 
dvTeTTvpyojaav reared up this rival city, i. e. the Areopagus as a rival to 
the Acropolis, Aesch. Eum. 688. ' 

avTiiTupcreuM, to return signals {nvpao'i), Polyb. 8. 30, 3. 

avTippairi£ci), to smite again in return, Jo. Chr. 

avTipptirio, to counterpoise, balance, Aesch. Ag. 574; Tivi Hipp. Art. 
7S2 : metaph. to vacillate, Philo 2. 170, etc.: cf. dvTippo-no?. 

dvTipptu, to plow or (of wind) blow contrariwise, Poll. I. III. 

dvTi.ppTiYvv|Ai, to break opposite ways, Plut. 2. 1005 B. 

avTippTjCTLS, €0)5, 77, o cou7iter-statement, gainsaying, altercation, Trpos 
Tiva Polyb. 2. 7, 7 ; contradiction, disproof, Diod. I. 38. 

dvTupp-riTcov, verb. Adj. one viust speak against. Plat. Polit. 297 B. 

dvTippTjTLKos, rj, ov. Controversial, Sext. Emp. P. I. 21. Adv. -/ecus, Byz. 

dvTippT|Topeua), to speak against, dispute with, Tiv'i Max. Tyr. 9. 3. 

dvTippivov, TO, a plant, snap-dragon, Theophr.H.P. 9. 19, 2, Diosc.4. 1 33. 

dvTippoia, r/, {dvTippioj) a back-current, Theophr. Vent. 53. 

dvTLppOTTia, T/, even adjustment, symmetry, Hipp. Art. 813. 

avTippOTTOS, ov, like iaoppono^, counterpoising, compensating for, Tivus 
Dem. 13. 6; dyeiv . . Xvtttjs dvT. axdos to balance the counterpoising 
weight of sorrow. Soph. El. 119 ; Qeavoi . . dvr. balancing her, weighing 
as much as . . , Antiph. 'A\. I. 24: — Adv., dvTippoirojs vpaTTtiv rivi so 
as to balance his power, Xen. Hell. 5. I, 36 ; also neut. pi. as Adv., ^vxds 
8' dvTippoira divTfs in the balance, Epigr. Gr. 21. 2. like dvTt^vyos, 
equiualent to, c. dat., Xen. Oec. 3, 15 ; irpos T( Def. Plat. 413 A. 

dvTippous, ovi', (pfoj) flowing directly opposite to, "StiXw Strabo 492. 

dvTi,cr€po|j,ai, Dep. to revere in turn, Plut. 3. 1117 C. 

dvTio-snvOvonai., Med. to meet pride with pride, Arist. Pol. 5. II, 
13. II. the Act. in Eust. 1563. 40, to extol in return. 

dvTCcn]Kos, ov, compensating, equivalent, Eust. I075. 8. 

avTLcn|Koaj, to counterbalance, compensate for (cf. dvaarjKooj), c. dat. 
rei, ois Toiade (sc. KaKoh) 5h dvTiarjKwaai Aesch. Pers. 437; c. gen., 
6(ujv Tis <p9(tp(i ae, dvTia-qKwaas t^s irdpoiO' tiirpa^las some god ruins 
thee, making compensation for, balancing, thy former happiness, Eur. Hec. 
57 ; c. acc, Ttftats dvTia-qKwaw xapiv I will compensate the favour by 
honours, Luc. Trag. 243 ; to support by way of compensation, Tiva Hipp. 
Acut. 389. 10, cf. Art. 782 G. II. to balance, rdj TrXdaTiyyas 

Clem. Al. 151. 

dvTi.o-TiKcup.a, oTor, t6, an equipoise, compensation, Eust. 546. 24. 

avTicnr]Ka)cris, (ais. Ion. (os, ^, equipoise, compensation, dvT. yivtTai 
Hdt. 4. 50 ; Dor. -o-dKmcris, Inscr. Boeot. 3. 4 (Keil). 

dvTLO"r)p.aiv(o, to give a counter-sign, Joseph. A. J. 19. I, 10. II. 
to give hostile signs, Tiv't Paus. 10. 23, 3. : 

dvTLO-Tiira), to /nake to putrefy in turn, Galen. 

'AvTi.o-9cv€ioi, o(, the followers of Antisthenes, Arist. Metaph. 7. 3, 7. 

'AvTicreevicrp,6s, u, a way of life according to the teaching of Anti- 
sthenes, Julian. 187 C. ' - ' 

dvTL(Ti.Yp,a, t6, sigma reversed, as a cr-itical mark, Diog. L. 3. 66, and 
Gramm. 

uvTLo-icoirdtd, fut. -^rjao/jLat, to be silent in turn, Ar. Lys. 528. 
dvTicTKawDpeM, to lay snares for, Tivd Tzetz. Hist. 3. 256. 
dvTio-KcudJoixai, Med. to furnish- for oneself in opposition, tuv oIkov 
Xen. Ages. 8, 6. 

dvTiCTKtos, ov, throwing a shadow the opposite way, Julian. 147 C ; 
^Okpov . . dvT. 'Kbvs Nonn. D. 7. 311. 

dvTicrK\Tipvvop,ai,, Pass, to be hardened in opposition, Byz. 

dvTio-KOTtco, to obstruct, TO! Siicalai Sext. Emp. M. 3. 78. ■ Hence 
Subst., dvTLO-Konicris, ^, an obstruction. Gloss. 

dvTicrKv\€vcris, eojs, 17, a mutual spoiling, plunder, Nicet. Ann. 347 A. 


uvTL<TrpaTevoiJ.ai. 

dvTicTKccnrTco, fut. Jpo/xai, to mock in return, Plut. Timol. I5 : — Pass, to 
take a gibe in return for one's own, iJSetus Dio C. 66. II. 

dvT-ta-6o[jiai, Pass, to oppose on equal terms, Thuc. 3. II. II. the 

Act. to equalise occurs in Eccl. 

dvTicro<j)ii|op,ai, Dep. to use intrigues in turn, Trpos ti Arist. Pol. 4. 13, 5. 

dvTi.o-o(j)i(7Tevco, = foreg., Numen. ap. Eus. P. E. 736 A: — from dvTi- 
<TO<j)i.crTT)s, ov, o, one who seeks to refute by sophistry or trick, Luc. Alex. 
43, etc. : — dvTicTocfieviAa, to, one trick against another, Justin. M. 

dvTio-TTao-is, fcus, 77, {dvTicrwdai) a drawing' hack, esp. of the humours 
of the body, Hipp. 47. 17., 361. 27, etc. 

dvTio-iracriJia, aros, to, in war, a distraction, diversion, like dvTiirfp'i- 
atraafia, Polyb. 2. 18, 3, Diod. 20. 86. II. a quarrel, Joseph. 

dvTLcnTacrp.cs, o, a convulsion, Ar. Lys. 967. II. the counter-move- 

ment (ebb and flow), of the sea. Crates Gramm. ap. Stob. App. 78 Gaisf. 

avTLcnracTTeov, verb. Adj. one must draw off by another outlet, Galen. 

dvTi(7-Tra<7TiKos, 57, ov, able to draw back, retractile, Trjv vOTipav 
TToieiv dvT. Arist. H. A. 10. 7, 6 :■ — Adv. -kws, Oribas. 2. p. 33 Da- 
remb. II. in metre, antispastic, v. sq. 

avTicnracTTOS, ov, {avTimrdw) draivn in the contrary direction, vdpiXai 
irvfvixaaiv dvT. Orph. H. 20. 5 ; of machinery, Athenio Mech. 5. 2. 
spasmodic, convulsive, dSaynos udTiwv dvT. Soph. Tr. 770. II. 
dvTia-rraaTos (sc. irovs), u, in Prosody, an antispast, a foot made up of an 
iambus and trochee, « — u, e.g. -AXe^avSpos ; so, QfT(cr-n-aaTa jJ-iXr] 
Phryn. Trag. ap. Ath. 635 C; avTiavaaTa alone. Soph. Fr. 361. 

avTia-irdci), fut. dcrw [a], to draw the contrary way, hold back, dvT. 
upiiwixtvov Aesch. Pr. 337 ; tovs nev Telveiv tovs h' dvT. Ar. Pax 493, cf. 
Luc. Catapl. 4 ; opp. to a-naai, Arist. H. A. 5. 8, 4. al. : — Pass, to siffer . 
a check. Id. Rhet. 3. 9, 6. 2. to draw to itself, Xen. Cyn. 5, I ; fi's 

aiiTo Arist. Probl. 31. 20 : — Med. to draw over to one's own side, Polyb. 
23. 10, 14. II. intr. =dvTf'xo/<ai, to cling to, c. gen., Ap. Rh. 2. 598. 

avTi.criT€v8oj, to oppose eagerly, contend against, rrpus Tiva Antipho 112. 
16 ; tTriBvpLrjijiaai Dio C. 59. 13. 

dvTUTTToSiov, to, ((TTroSos) a substitute for [mineral] ashes, vegetable 
ashes, Oribas. 2. 720, Galen. ; dvTicnroSov in Diosc. 5. 86. 

dvTKrirovBdJu), =dvTiaTr(v5aj, tiv'i Dio C. 40. 55. 

dvTLCJ-iTOvSia, -q, opposite exertion, Oenom. ap. Eus. P. E. .217 A. 

dvTicrTd6T)v [a]. Adv. opposing hand to hand, in battle, Byz. 

dvTicTTdSiaios, a, ov, a furlong long, i. e. enormous, Schol. Od. 

dvTicTTaGpda), =dvTii7riK6a, Basil, Greg. Naz.: — so in Med., Eust. 1 875. 8. 

dvTL(TTd9p.T)cris, y,—dvTiaTjKaxns, Jo. Chrys., Gramm. 

dvTi.crTa0p.i$co, = d^Tio'7j«-ocu, Incert. V. T. 

dvTC(rTa6p-os, ov, {aTadn-q) counterpoising, balancing, Tivi Plat.' Soph. 
229 C ; XP'^''"'' dvT. T^s uecpaXfji ovk eS^^avTO Diod. 5. 29 : — metaph., 
in compensation for, dvT. tov drjpus (K6vav Trjv Koprjv Soph. El. 571. 

dvTicTTacria, y,=dvTiaTaais, Nicet. Ann. 179 C. 

dvTi-trTacrid^ii), to form a party against, tiv'i Xen. An. 4. I, 27; 01 dvTi- 
oTa(7id{'ovTcs = 01 dvTiOTaoLMTai, Id. Cyr. 7. 4, 3 ; dvT. irpijs rrdvTa to 
offer Opposition to . . , Dio C. 37. 54. 

dvTicrTd(7iacrTT]S, ov, 6, =dvTi<jTaaiwTr]s, Dio C. 73' 4- 

dvTicTTdcrios, ov, of ecpial weight. Max. Tyr. 39. I ; metaph., Id. 4. I. 

avTicTTficTLS, CCDS, Tj, an opposite party, ffTaatt Kal dvr. Kai pioxV P'^t- 
Rep. 560 A. II. a standing against, opposition, tvx'?s Plut. 

Aemil. 36 ; 1^ dvT. dymv'i^taOai in pitched battle, Hdn. 5. 4, 6 ; Iff?; uvt. 
equipoise, Arist. Munti. 5, 7. III. a counter-plea, set-off, Rhet. 

dvTWTTacricoSns, fs, seditious, rebellious, Clem. Al. 430. 

avTiaTdo-itoTTjs, ov, o, one of the opposite faction or party, Hdt. i. 92., 
4. 164, Xen. An. i. i, 10, etc. 

dvTi(TT(lT6co, =dv0i'crTa/iai, to resist, oppose, esp. as a political Dartisan, 
Hdt. 3. j TLVL Plat. Gorg. 5^3 ^ » rrpos ti Plut. 2. €02 B. 

dvTicrTdTT]pa, otos, to, a resistance, obstacle, Nicet. Ann. 345 A. 

dvTco-TdTTjs [a], ov, 6, an opponent, adversary, Aesch. Theb. 518, 
Plut. 2. 1084 B. II. a support, stay. Hero Belop. I31 sqq. 

dvTicTTdTLKos, 1?, OV, disposed for resisting, Hermog. Adv. -kujs,- Greg. 
Nyss. — So dvacTTuTOs, ov, Greg. Naz. 

dvTi.crTeXX(i), to set in contrast, Ttvi ti Jo. Chrys.: — 7a.ss. to differ from, 
Tivi Basil. 

dvTLCTTepYO), to love in return, Byz. 

dvTicTTepvov, t6, the part of the spitie opposite the breast, Poll. 2. I77- 
dvTicrTC(J>av6oj, to crowti in turn, Eumath. 8. lo. 
dvTiCTTTqKco, = d^^icrTa/iai, Hesych. 

dvTurT-r|piY|J.a, otos, to, a prop or support, Hipp. Art. 785, 793 • 
faph. a support, stay, Lxx (2 Regg. 22. 19, al.). 
, ,dvTicrTTipiY|x6s, o, a pushing against ; v. sub OTTjpiy/ios II. 3. 

dvTi.crTit]piJ(i), fut. i^w, to support, Arist. Probl. 25. 23, 2. II. to 

press against, Hipp. Art. 813, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 137. 

dvTicTTiXpii}, to shine by reflexion or in rivalry, Greg. Naz. 

dvTicTTOixeiaJcris, fcus, 77, = ai'TicTToiX'a II, Schol. II. 13. 29. 

dvTKTTOixcc"), to stand opposite in rows or pairs, xop"' di'TicTTOixoCi'Tf J 
dA.A.j7Ao(s Xen. An. 5. 4, 12 ; uvT. tivi to stand vis-a-vis to a partner in 
a dance. Id. Symp. 2, 20. II. of letters, v. avaToixos. 

dvTKj-Toixia, 77, a standing opposite in pairs, twv rrohSiv Arist. Probl. 
10. 30; irpayixaTwv Plut. 2. 474 B. II. of letters, v. o-iicTTOixos. 

dvTio-Toixos, ov, ranged opposite in rows or pairs, Arist. Incess. An. 6, 
4., 8, 6 and 7. 2. standing over against; aiad dvT'iOToixoi cus (Aid. 
OKia dvT. tuv Just like a shadow), Eur. Andr. 745 ; di'Ti'o'TOixa Xiycuv . . 
TovTOLGi corresponding with, Dion. H. de Rhet. 9. 7- 
letters, v. cryffToixos. 

dvTic7-Top,os, ov, prob. f. 1. for dix<p'iaTOnes in Arr. Tact. 

dyTicTToxao-TiKos, 17, ov, conjecturing in turn, Schol. Dem. 

dvTurTpdTStionai, Dep. to take the field, make war against, tivi Xen. 


149 


Cyr. 8. S, 26: — so also in Act., Diod. Excerpt. 499. 22; metaph., 
Aristaen. 2. I. 

dvTK7TpaTii7«a), io act against as general or (generally) to mahe war 
against, rivt Dion. H. II. 37, Clem. Al. 581. II. to be Propraetor, 
Plut. Sertor. 12. 

dvTicrTpaTT)Y'r)lA<i. arcs, to, a hostile manauvre or stratagem, Math. 
Vett. 326: — also -yT](ns, 77, Onesand. 32. 

dvTi.(7Tpd.Tir)70s, o, the enemy's general, Thuc. 7- 86, Dion. H. 6. 
5. II. the lientenatii of the arpaTTjyus at Rome, the Propraetor 

or Legatns Praetoris, Polyb. 15. 4, I, and oft. in C. I.; also = di'fii^TraTos, 
ihe Pro-consul, Polyb. 28. 3, I, of. 28. 5, 6. 

dvTio-TpaTiuT'qs, ov, 6, a soldier of the enemy, Joseph. A. J. 13. 14, 2 
(v. 1. -araaiwrris), Liban. 4. 522. 

dvTio-TpaTOTTcScia, ^, = sq., Polyb. 3. loi, 8. 

dv-ncTTpiiTOiTeScvtris, ecus, jj, an encamping opposite, the position of two 
armies in sight of one another, Dio C. 78. 26. 
dvTio-TpdTOireSevaj, to encamp over against, Tivi Isocr. 130 D, Polyb. 

1. 74, 13, etc. II. more commonly in Med., jivi Hdt. I. 76, 
Thuc, Xen. ; absol., Thuc. I. 30; so pf. pass.. Id. 4. 124. 

dvTLcrTpe-irT6os, a, ov, verb. Adj. convertible, logical term in Arist. An. 
Pr. I. 45, 10, al. 

dvTicrTpeiTTOs, ov, that can be turned abcrut : tA avTiarp. machines that 
move on a pivot or swivel, Diod. 20. 91. 

avTicTTplej)!!!, fut. ^01 : pf. -toTpocpa : — to turn to the opposite side : 
■ — Pass, to turn and look round, Aristaen. I. 4. 2. intr. to wheel 

about, face about, Xen. Ages. I, 16. II. io retort an argument, 

Toiis Xd^our Arist. Top. 8. 14, I ; absol., o dvTicrTpe<pajv a retort, Gell. 

5. II. III. in Arist. two terms are said to be converted or 
convertible, avriOTpkipuv (intr.) or avTiOTpitpeoBai (pass.), when they 
can be transposed, or one can be put in the place of another, Categ. 12, 

6, al. ; TOL yivT] Kara tuiv dduiv KaTrjyopetrai, to. 5k f 'lSj] Kara, toiv 
•yevoLiv ovK avnoTpetpu are not conversely predicable of genera, lb. 5, 
II : — impers., a.vTiaTpe<pii a conversion of the terms may be made. Id. 
Gen. et Corr. 2. 11, 5, cf. de An. 2. II, 8, Probl. 5. 25., 30. 4. 2. 
this word is used most freq. in the doctrine of syllogism, where the reduc- 
tion of the 2nd and 3rd figures to the 1st is effected by the conversion 
of one of the premisses, v. An. Pr. I. 2, sq. ; the word being used either 
of the terms, avTiarpk(p(i to B to) A the term B is convertible with A, 
lb. 2. 22, I, ai. ; TO r irpos to A avr. lb. 2 ; avT. to KadoKov tS> KaTO. 
fiepos lh: I. II, 3, etc. ; or of the propositions, lb. I. 2, al. ; di'T. KaduXov io 
be simply convertible, lb. I. 3, 1 ; avr. km fiepovs, kuto. pLtpos lb. I. 20, 3, 
al. 3. generally, to be sidted conversely for one or another purpose, 
6 ToTTOj avTiaTpecpet irpus to ava(7Keva^(LV fj to KaTaaiievd^eiv Id. Top. 2. 

2, 4 ; avT. wput dfifw lb. 2. 6, I, al. IV. Pass, io be mutually 
opposed, avTtfjTpaiiiitva irpu^ aWtjAa Id. H. A. 2. I, 9, cf. Polyb. 6. 
32, 6. 2. in Logic, converted, of propositions, Arist. An. Pr. I. 28, 
7., 2. 5, 4; di'T. Trj TTaxvri o evpws its converse. Id. G. A. 5. 4, 7 ; ^ dvT. 
irpoaBtais Id. Phys. 3. 6, 13. 3. Adv., avTiaTpajxixivais, conversely, 
lb. 3. 6, 7, P. A. 4. 9, 6, al. ; — in Logic, conversely, by conversion. Id. 
Interpr. 13,. 31. 

dvTKjTpocJ)-?), 17, a turning about : I. in choruses and dances, 

the antistrophe or returning of the chorus, exactly answering to a pre- 
vious aTpo<pTi, except that they now moved from left to right instead of 
from right to left : hence the name given to the verses answering to the 
(TTpofrj, as in Pind., and Trag., cf. Dion. H. de Comp. 19, al. ; v. 
dvTKTTpocpiica. II. in Rhet. the iigure of retortion, Dion. 

H. III. conversion, Kara. Trjv dvT. TTjs dvaXoyias Arist. Phys. 

8. 10, 7 : — in Logic, the conversion of the terms of a proposition, Id. An. 

I- J> 3 ; 5(\e<!dai to admit of conversion, be convertible, lb. I. 
45, 4 ; V. avTiarpiipai III. IV. in Gramm., an inverted construc- 

tion, as tKanf T€vxo}V, XrjpcTs iX'^^< eT€v^f Ka/xdiv, ex^'^ Krjptuv : 
also a reverse position of the letters in a word, v. E. M. 424. 8. 

avTi<TTpO(j)iKd, wv, TO, the lyrical parts of Greek dramas, consisting of 
strophes and antistrophis, Gramm. 

avTiaTpo<j)OS, ov, turned so as to face one another, set over against, 
and so correlative, coordinate, counterpart. Plat. Theaet. 158 C, etc.; Tiv'i 
io a thing, Id. Gorg. 464 B, Rep. 605 A, Arist. Rhet. I. I, I, Pol. 4. 
6, II, etc.; but also tlvos, as if di'T. were a Subst., the correlative or 
cmmterpart of . . , Plat. Rep. 530 D, Gorg. 465 D, Isocr. 94 D, etc. ; 
di'T. Trpoj Ti Luc. Merc. Cond. 31 : — dvT. . . wair^p Arist. Pol. 4. 5, 2. — 
Adv. ~<pcus, cobrdinately, tiv'i Plat. Rep. 539 D. II. that can be 

retorted, Dion. H. de Rhet. 9. 5. III. If dvTiaTpo<pov by an in- 

verted construction, Rhett. IV. dvT'uTTpotpos, = avTiarpocprj, Dion. 

H. de Comp. 19, Schol. Ar. PI. 253: also, rd dvT. Arist. Probl. 19. 15. 

avTio-uyKX-qTos, ^7, a counter-senate, name given by Marius to his body- 
guard, Plut. Mar. 35, Sull. 8. 

avTicruYKpivtij [i], io compare one with another, Charito p. 98. 

avritru^vyLa, -fj, a combination of opposites, Eccl. 

avno-vXXoYi5op.ai, Dep. to answer by syllogism, Arist. Rhet. 2. 25, 2. 
dvTVO-u|ipovXevoj, to give contrary advice, Stob. Eel. 2. 40. 
dvTicrv|x|xux60nai, Pass, to be helped in return, vtto tivos Longin. 17. I. 
avTvo-U(j.Tro(j-idJ;<i>, to write a Symposium in rivalry of Plato, Luc. 
Lexiph. I. 

dvTitrup,(|)Q)V€a), f. 1. for dvTKpojVfCU in Plut. 2. 334 B. 
avTicrwa-yco, to gather rival congregations, of schismatics, Eccl. 
dvTio-uvaX€i4)aj, to blot out, obscure in turn. Vol. Here. I. 18 A. 
dvTucrvvavTdco, to meet face to face, Anth. P. 12. 227. 
avTicnjvaJis, fcos, t/, a rival, i. e. schismatical, congregation, Eccl. 
dvTicruvaT7T<o, intr. io meet on opposite sides, Galen. : — in Byz. it also 
occurs in Pass. 


dvTicrvvSpojJios, 01', rushing, dashing together, Byz. 

dvTio-i)v9fTOs, ov, corresponding, Philes de Anim. 29. 97. 

dvTtcrtJVTdo-cru), to compose against or in reply, Epiphan. 

dvTi,cr<j)&ipii|a), to play at ball against, ol o.VTia<paipi^ovT(S the parties 
in a match at ball, Xen. Lac. 9, 5. 

dvTio-4>dTT<D, io slaughter in turn, Dio C. 45. 47, in aor. 2 pass. 

dvTicr<t>Tiv, o, a wedge placed so as io meet another. Math. Vett. 67. 

dvTi.o-<f>CYYO), (acc. to Littr^ in Hipp. Art. 781) 'ivBtv ical 'ivdtv dvT. to 
bind tight one against another. 

dvTi(r4)pdYicrp.a, to, a sealed copy, C. I. 2222. 12. 

dyTio-XTlp-aTiJo), to meet one figure by another, Dion. H. de Rhet. 8. 14: 
also Subst. -icrjAos, o, the use of such figures in turn, lb. 

dvT-icrxijpiJop.ai, Med. to be stiff in maintai/iing a contrary opinion, 
Thuc. 3. 44 ; TTpus Ti Plut. 2. 535 E. 

dvTio-x'^pos, 01', strong to resist, Hesych. 

avT-iaxijco, fut. vaa> [5], to repel by force, Dio C. 48. II, C. I. 2977. 

dvT-icrxci), collat. form of avrkx'^ (l- v.), Hipp. Fract. 759, Soph. Ph. 
830, Thuc. I. 7 I but ui'T-iVxff is often f. 1. for aor. dvTi-axtlv. 

dvTiCTtofa), to preserve in turn, ap. Suid. 

dvTicr(o[ios, ov, (awfia) to serve as a substitute, Byz. 

dvTiTaYfJ-a, otos, to, an opposing force, Diod. II. 67, Plut. Cleom. 23. 

dvTiTaKTtov, verb. Adj. of di'TiTaffcoj, one must array against, ti -npos 
Ti Plut. 2. 127 F. 2. (from Pass.) one must make resistance, irput 

Tiva Arist. Top. 5. 4, 17. 

dvTiTaKTiKos, 77, dv,fit for resistance, irpbs ti Plut. 2. 759 E. 2. 
in Eccl. heretical : — Adv. -«a)r, Eccl. : — also Subst. dvTiTaKTirjs, ov, o, a 
heretic, Clem. Al. 526. 

ilvTiTdXavTcuo), savTiffTj/fdo;, Anth. Plan. 2 21, Liban. 4. 798. 

dvTiTaXavTOS, ov, —laoTaAavTo^, Hesych. 

dvTiTaXdvTOjcri,s, ecus, y, equilibrium, Walz Rhett. I. 466. 

dvTiTd(j.Cas, o, the Roman Proquaestor, Dio C. 41. 43. 

dvTiTaJis, ecus, 17, (ivTiTaaaix)) a setting in array agai?ist, 'fj ^(peTepa 
dvT. Tujv TpiTjpwv their ships ranged for battle, Thuc. 7. 17 ; dvr. iroieT 
cOai rrpos Tiva,=dvTtTdaata6ai, Id. 5. 8. 2. generally, opposition , 

Plut. 2. 663 B, etc. 

dvTiTapaTTCj, to stir up in opposition. Max. Tyr. 14. 7. 

dvTiTderis, cais, i], {dvTiTetvcu) a stretching the contrary way, e. g. in 
the setting of a dislocated limb, Hipp. Art. 836. 2. opposition, 

resistance, wdaav dvTiraaiv dvriTe'iveiv Plat. Legg. 781 C. 

dvTiTd<rcTO), Att. -TaTTio : fut. -Ta^ai : — to set opposite io, range in 
battle against, tu aptOTOV dvT. HfpaTjat Hdt. 5. Iio; tiv' dvTiTa^eis 
ToiSe ; Aesch. Theb. 408, etc. ; dvr. tov vup-ov irpos Ttjv dva'iSaav to set 
the law in opposition to your impudence, Aeschin. 56. 8, cf. Isocr. 201 B, 
etc. : — so in Med., -npos to ijXTrtipoTipov avruiv to ToXixrjponpov dvTi- 
TO^aaBe Thuc. 2. 87 ; twv ''EW-qvaiv dpfTrjv ttj 3(p^ov twdfid dvriTa- 
^affOai Id. 3. 56. II. in Med. also to set oneself against, meet 

face to face, meet in battle, avTiTa^opiai mevihv at Eur. Phoen. 622, cf. 
Thuc. 4. 55, etc. ; Trepi twv irpajrelajv dvTiTa^aaOai f/puv Dem. 36. 6 : — 
so in Pass, to be drawn out in array against, Tivi Hdt. 4. 1 34, Xen. 
Hell. 3. I, G; irpos Tiva Hdt. 7. 103, Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 18, etc.; Kard Tivas 
Id. Hell. 4. 2, 18; so, TO di'TiTeTOX^ai yvu/f^iri dWr/Kois Thuc. 3. 
83. 2. generally, io oppose, resist, Polyb. 32. II, 8, etc. — For Eur. 

Supp. 1 144, V. dvTiTivoj sub fin. 

dvTi.Ta<j)p€ijiD, io dig a trench in opposition, Philo Belop. 93 C. 

dvTiTeivu, fut. -Teviu, (Plat. Rep. 604 A) : — to stretch or strain back, 
fls TOvTTiaStv Ta airapTia Arist. Probl. 8. 9, 5 ; Tar r/vlas Plut. 2. 
13 D. 2. io stretch out or offer in return, repay, ti dvri tivos 

Eur. Med. 891. II. intr. to act or strive against, counteract, 

resist, itn^ovXla Pind. N. 4. 60; tiv'i Hdt. 7. 161, Plat., etc.; dvr. 
iravTi Koyai Plat. Phaedo 91 C ; Trpds ti Id. Phaedr. 256 A, Arist. Eth. N. 

4. 6, 2 : — absol., Hdt. 7. 219, Soph. Ant. 714, etc.; ovk dvTtTttvov, dW' 
fiKov Hdt. 8. 3 ; vne'iKei Kal ovk dvr. Plat. Legg. 727 D ; di'TiTCiVoi'Tf! 
Svo pulling one against the other, Hipp. Fract. 762; cf. dvTiTaai^. 2. 
of countries and places, to lie over against, tiv'i Plut. Themist. 8. 

dvTiT€Cxicrp.a, to, a coimter-fortification, Thuc. 2. 77, Ath. 602 D. 
dvTiT€(ivo), fut. -Te/xa), to cut against, i. e. as a remedy or antidote, 
(pdpfiaKa . . dvTiTffiuiv PpOTOiai Eur. Ale. 972 : cf. dvT'iTOjjios, evTe/j-vcu. 
dvTiT€pir<i), fut. ipw, to delight in return, Plut. 2. 334 A, in Pass. 
dvTiT€TaYlXfV<os, Adv. pf. pass, in an opposite way, tivi Plotin. 5. 3, 15. 
dvTiT«vxos, (gend. uncertain), a cast of the dice, Eubul. Ki;;3. 2. 
dvTiTfvx'^, to make in opposition, dvTiTirvKTo Antimach. 24. 
dvTirexvdfo), to use art in turn, Dion. H. de Rhet. 9. 5. 
dvTiTexvdo[xai, Dep. to co?iirive in opposition, counter-plan, ToSe Hdt. 

5. 70; Tivt Max. Tyr. 32. 9; absol., Plut. Sert. 18. 
a.vTne\V(ii>, to be a rival in art, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 1402. 
dvTiT€XVTricris, ccuj, 17, counter-manasuvring, emulation, Thuc. 7- 7°' '"^ 

Byz. also dvTiTex^'o- V- 

dvTiTCxvos, Of, rival in an art or craft, Ar. Ran. 816, Plat. Rep. 493 A ; 
OVK etteiVoj ovSt tois -noi-qfiaaiv avTOv Id. Phaedo 60 D, cf. Legg. S17 B ; 
c. gen,, T^s i^ayyavflas airov Luc. Alex. 43. 
dvTiTTjpecij, io preserve, maintain in turn, Arr. Epict. 2. 20, 14. 
dvTiTi6T)(ii, fut. —Orjcrai, to set against or so as to oppose, OaXaaaaiaiffi 
Sivais dvTiOtvTa /xevos (TTaXas Simon. 6. b. to set against so as io 
contrast or compare, tojoto fweiVo) avTidrjao) Hdt. I. 207, cf. 8. 66; 
Si5o yap dvTiBes Svoiv Eur. Or. 551 ; also c. gen., tt/v 'ABr^vaicuv e/c 
■noWoij ifiireiptav Trjs atpiTtpas oX'iyov iJ.(XeTT]s Thuc. 2. 85, cf. 3. 
56 ; with a Prep., dvr. ti irpos ti Dem. 571. 13 : — Pass, io be contrasted, 
Tivi or irpus Ti Plat. Soph. 257 E. 2. di'T. Ttvt Tiva to match one 

against the other in battle (like (vv'iTjixi in Horn.), Lat. commitiere, 
iaovs 'laoiat . . dvTtOeis Eur. Phoen. 750, cf, Ar. Eq. 353: — Pass, to be 


150 

matched one against another, Hdt. 4. 50., 8. 83. 3. to retort, 

rejoin, avTiOei napprjala, ottcuj . . , Eur. El. 1049; duTi6(ra afx^'i\pop.ai 
Id. Tro. 917 ; avT. oti . . , Thuc. 6. 18. 4. intr. to oppose, resist, 

Arr. Epict. 3. 24, 24, etc. II. to place or deposit in return, dvri- 

OfVTas Iv vaoh t) xakicijv rj . . Eur. Hipp. 620, cf. Xen. Mem. 3. 14, I : 
to give in retitrn or as a recompense. Find. O. 3. 54 ; avT. ri rivos one 
thing/or another, rrjv ivdaS AvKlv avriQ^icra t^s l/cer Eur. I. T. 358. 

avTiTtp-do), fut. Tjcra, to honour in return, riva Xen. Hell. 3. I, 13 ; 
Tivd Tivt Id. Cyr. 5. 2, II, etc.: — fut. med. in pass, sense, Id. Oec. 9, 
II. II. Med. as law-term, to fix a counter-estimate of damages, 

c. gen. pretii. Plat. Apol. 36 B, Dem. 743. 21 : cf. Ti/xaoj III. 2, vwoTiixaoj. 

dvTiTi(i,ii)|ia, TO, and dvTiTijA-qcris, ecus, y, as Att. law-term, much the 
same as inroTl/.i7jais, Hesych. 

dvTiTi|xci>pcon,ai, Dep. to avenge oneself on, riva Eur. I. T. 357, Thuc. 
3. 82; absol. to revenge oneself, take vengeance, Ar. Pax 134, 609: — 
a fut. pass, occurs in Schol. Lyc. :- — and verb. Adj., -itjTeov, in Galen. : 
-T)TOs, ov,=a.vTiTos (q. v.), Eust. 1346. 3. 

dvTiTi|X(opT]|Aa, aros, to, and -Tip-copia, f), vengeance, revenge, Schol. 
Lyc; so -Ti.[AwpT]cris, cojs, 57, Origen. 

dvTiTivo), fut. -Tiaas, to pay or suffer punishment for a thing, ti Theogn. 
738 ; absol.. Soph. Aj. 1086 : — generally, to repay, xdpirds Tivt Eust. 
142. 15. II. Med. to exact or infiict in turn, dyuyrjs dvTiri- 

aarrOai (povov to exact death as a punishment for bringing, Aesch. Ag. 
1263; TTuaiv StKrjv (v. 1. 6i'«7)) Tojvb' dvTiTiaaaBai kukSiv to exact a 
penalty from him for these evil deeds (cf. diroTivoj), Eur. Med. 261, ubi 
V. Elmsl. (256). 2. to avenge, punish, auv <puvov Eur. Supp. 1 144 

(where Canter restored dvTLTiaojiai ioT dvTiTaacrofiai). — Cf. ti'o; II. [On 
the quantity, v. tiVoj.] 

dvTLTtTptoo-Ka), to woiiud in turn, Heliod. 7- 27, in Pass. 

dvTiTo\|j.d<i>, to dare to stand against another, Thuc. 2. 89 ; Trpoj toA- 
ji-qpovs Id. 7.21. 

dvT£ToXp,os, ov, (ruXfia), boldly attacking, Aesch. Eum. 553. 

avTiTojios, ov, (dvTiTdpii'aj) cut as a remedy for an evil : — dvTtTOfiov, 
TO, a remedy, antidote, h. Hom. Cer. 229 ; dvTtTO/j.a oSvvdv antidotes for 
sorrows, Piiid. P. 4. 394. 

dvTiToveop,ai or -6op.ai, Pass, to have a different accent from, ran 
Eust. 1025. 4. 

dvTiTovos, ov, (dvTiTfivaj) strained against, resisting. Plat. Tim. 62 C: 
like naXivTovos, of a bow, Anth. Plan. 211. 4. 2. as Subst., avr't- 

rova, rd, cords to 7nanage an engirie used in sieges, Plut. Marcell. 15, 
cf Philo Belop, 99 D. 

dvTiToJevci), to shoot arrows in turn, Xen. An. 3. 3, 15 : — and Subst. 
-To^oT-ps, ov, 6, a hostile archer, African. Cest. in Math. Vett. p. 301. 

avTiTopeco, to bore right through, c. gen., Supv xpooj avrfTuprjatv II. 
5- 337 ■ acc., TTVKivdv Sujiov dvTiTopr/aat having broken it open, 

II. 10. 267, cf. Herm. h. Hom. Merc. 86, 178: — hence dvTiTopijcris, 17, 
a piercing, Eust. 672. 30. 

dvTtxos, ov, {poet, for dvariTOS, which only occurs in Hesych.), like 
vaAiVTiTos, requited, revenged, dvTira (pya the work of revenge, Od. 
17. ,51, 60; dvTira epya TraiSos revenge for her son, II. 24. 213 ; cf. 
Solon 12. 31. 

avTiTpaYOs, o, the eminence of the external ear (cf. Tpdyos v), Aretae. 
Cur. M. Diut. I. 2, Poll. 2. 85. 

avTLTpaYCdSea, to bewail in turn, Theod. Prodr. 

avTiTpau)xaTiJ(u, to ivound in return, Eust. Opusc. 233. 26. 

avTiTpdxvvojjiai Pass, to be exasperated in turn, irpos nva Eust. 
467. 9. ^ 

dvTiTp6(j)o), to sustain or maintain in turn, Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 38. 

avTiTp«xw, to run in rivalry or against, Jo. Chrys. 

dvTiTpijJo) [i], to rub in return, Plotin. 6. I, 20, in Pass. 

avTiTUYXO'V'^. ''or. -trvy^ov, to meet with in return, nvos Simon. 184, 
Theogn. 1334; dvT. i-micovpias UTrd Ttvos Thuc. 6. 87 ; dvr, iid\as to 
fall into quarrel, Pind. N. 7. 62 ; dvr. xoipdSos to hit upon a rock, Opp. 
H. 4. 480; TTKflaTcuv dvT. d46\(uv C. I. 1212. 2. 

avTiTviTeb), to strike against, resist, repel, esp. of a hard body, rivi 
Arist. Meteor. 3. 1, 4 ; -rrpos ti Ach. Tat. 2. 38 : absol., Hipp. 665. 6 ; to 
fiKov icai jXTj dvTiTvirovv Plat. Crat.420 D :--41so in Med., Hipp. 638. 51. 

dvTiTUTTTjs, f's, resisting, repellent, like dvrirviroi, Hdn. 6. 7. 2. 
metaph. hard, irovos Philo 2. 162. 

dvTiTC-n-ia, y, the resistance of a hard body, Sext. Emp. P. 3. 39, Aretae. 
Caus. M. Diut. I. 14; in pi., Plut. 2. 599 D. II. repercussion, 

Hermes ap. Stob. Eel. I. 400. 

dvTiTCiros, ov, rarely rj, ov, v. infr. II. 2 : (rvirTco) : — repelled by a 
hard body, tvtto^ dvT. blow against blow, blow and connter-blow, of the 
hammer and anvil, Orac. ap. Hdt. I. 67, cf. 68:— of sound, echoed, 
echoing, aruvos Soph. Ph. 695, 1460, cf. Anth. Plan. 194; Kara to 
avT. by repercussion, of an echo, Luc, Dom. 3 : — of light, reflected, 
dKTivK Tryph. 519, cf Anth. P. 9. 822. 2. corresponding, as the 

stamp to the die, dyici dvr. twv dX-qOivwv figuring or representing the 
true, Ep. Hebr. 9. 24, cf. Ep. Petr. 3. 21, Nonn. Jo. 12. 122 ; dvr. tols 
SaKpvoit xap'Ttt C. I. 6210; dvT. ixtfiTj/xa an exact counterfeit. Or. Sib. 
•t- 33-' 8- 270. b. as Subst., dvr'iTVTros, o, or dvTCTVwov, to, an image, 
"'A/x/xaivo! Kepaov x'^^'^^o" dvT. C. I. 4535 : metaph. an impression on 
the mind, Plotin. 2. 9, 6. II. act. repelling, as a hard body 

does ; hence, 1. elastic, springy, x<"P'ov Hipp. Art. 808 ; dvri- 

TVTTurraTov c75os, distinguished from a/cXrjpuv, Plat. Tim. 62 C ; but 
also, 2. in the opposite sense, repellent, rigid, unelastic, Anth. P. 

9. 737 ; dvTiTvrrijTipa ijvTa, of a horse's fetlocks, Xen. Eq. I, 4; and 
so, dvTiTVTta 6' fTTi ya veuf (with the fern, term., as corrected by Pors. 
for dyTLTVira, which is against the metre), Soph, Ant. 134; ol kv dvTi- 


avTiTi/mdo} — avrlippacri^. 


TVTTois TtepiTTaToi Walking on hard, unelastic ground, Arist. Probl. 5. 
40,6. b. metaph. repellent, stubborn, obstinate, avOpanroi Plat.Theaet. 
156 A; l^xn dvT. Xen. Ages. 6, 2 : harsh-sounding, apfnoviai Dion. H. 
de Comp. 22 ; Tpax^io. Kal dvT. 77 av^vy'ia lb. ; di'T. dKovcrai Ael. N. 
A. 12. 15 : — Adv. -TTMS harshly, Eccl. 3. opposed to, ^9os SuXwv 

■a'lcneos dvTiTvnov the reverse of . . , Theogn. 1244; dvT. Aids the 
adversary of Zeus, Aesch. Theb. 521 : adverse, of events, Xen. Hell. 
6. 3, II : — simply, dvT. tivi opposite, over agaitist, Polyb. 6. 31, 8. 

dvTtTuirooj, to express as by a figure, xpdifaai . . x^pif Anth. P. I. 36. 

avTiTUTTTCo, to beat in turn, Ar. Nub. I424; tuttto/jcvov dvTtTviTTftv 
Plat. Crito 51 A. 

dvTiTVTTucris, ecus, 17, an image impressed, impression, Oribas. Mali 36. 

dvTiTtipavveo), to play the tyrant in turn, Jo. Lyd. de Magistr. 2. I. 

dvTiTioOdfoj, to ridicule in turn, Conon Narr. 49. 

dvTL<})aiV(o, to shine upon or opposite one, Theophr. Sens. 26. 

dvTV<t)dvcia, t), a reflexion, elsewhere 'intpaais, Heliod. Lariss. Optic. 8. 

dvTicj)dp(i,aKov, to, an cmtidote, Arist. Mirab. 86, Cebes 26, Ath. 85 A. 

dvTtcjjacris, ecus, 17, (dvTtiprjixt) in Logic, contradiction of propositions, 
Arist. Interpr. 6,3, An. Post. I. 2,6, Metaph. 3. 7, 8. ,9.4,8, al. II. a 

contradictory proposition. Id. Interpr. 7, 13, An. Pr. I. 15, 15, al. 

dvTi<j)d(rK(o, to contradict, Ta dvTi(j>dcniovTa contradictories, Schol. 
Arist. p. 44. 37 Brandis. 2. to answer, Nicet. Eug. 6. 170, etc. 

&VTi.<j)iiTUK6s, 17, ov, in Logic, contradictory, Arist. Interpr. 7, 6, al. 
Adv. -Kuis lb. 7, 6 and 13, al. ; cf. dvTiKeinat. 

avTKjjepiJoj, like laotpapl^oj, to set oneself against, measure oneself with, 
oil Tis aolye . . SvvaT dvTKpepl^eiv II. 21. 357, cf. Hes. Th. 609 ; fiivos 
rivl dvT. II. 21. 4S8 ; av Q^jxiaToicKu avTup^pl^m ; Ar. Eq. 813, cf. 
818 : also, dvT. irapd Ttva Pind. P. 9. 88. Cf. dvTi<pepoftai. 

avTi<j>€pvos, ov, {(ftfpvrj) instead of a dower, dvT. <p6opd Aesch. Ag. 406. 

dvTi<})tpio, fut. dvToiao}, to set against. Plat. Eryx. 395 B; di'T. irdKtiiov 
fTTi Tivi Anth. P. 7. 438 : — used by Hom. only in Med. or Pass, to set 
oneself against , fight against other, fidx^ dvTffepovTO II. 5. 701 ; dp- 
yaXios yap 'OAi/ ^irioj dvTi(pepto6ai hard to oppose, 5. 589, cf. Od. 16. 
238 ; also c. acc. cognato, pLtvos dvTi(p. tivi to match oneself with 
another in strength, II. 21. 482 : cf. dvTifepl^w. II. in Pass, also 

to be borne in a contrary direction to, tSi ovpavw Arist. Cael. 2. 10, 2, 
cf. Phys. 2. 8, 8. 

dvTi(j)€iJYO), to flee or go into exile in turn, dvTi tivos Eur. El. I091. 

dvTi<(>ir)[Ai, {at.-cpTjaai, to speak against, to contradict. Plat. Gorg. 50I C ; 
di'T. Tii'i to contradict a thing, Arist. Insomn. 3, 14; Trpds ti lb. 2, 18. 

dvTi<j)8€Y70H.ai, Dep. to return a sound, echo. Find. O. 6. 105, Eur. 
Hipp. 1216; to repeat, echo, to dicovaGev Arist. G. A. 5. 2, 3. II. 
to speak against, contradict, Luc. Salt. 23. 

dvTi4>0€Yh'-'^> oTor, to, an echo, Schol. Soph. El. 109. 

dvTi<j)9oYYOS, 01', of answering sound, concordant, Pind. Fr. 91 : imita- 
tive, Anth. P. 7. 191. II. of opposite sound, contradictory, Byz. 

dvTi4)i\ccd, fut. 770-0), to love in return. Plat. Lys. 212 C sq., Xen. Mem. 
2. 6, 28, Theocr. 12.16, Arist. :— Pass., Arist. Eth. N. 8. 8, 3, al. II. 
to kiss in return, Anth. P. 5. 285. 

dvTi(j>iX-q(Tis, y, return of affection, Arist. Eth. N. 8. 2, 3. 

uvTic[>i\ia, rj, mutual affection, Arist. Eth. Eud. 7. 2, 12. 

avTi.4>iXo5o|tci), to vie in ambition, vpos Tiva Polyb. 1. 40, II. 

dvTi(j)i\oveiK€OJ, to strive Jealously against, vpos ti or tivi Polyb. 3. 
103, 7., 32. 7, 6, etc. : absol., Joseph. A. J. 2. 9, I. 

dvTi.<j>iXo(To4)cu, to hold contrary tenets, tivi Luc. Bis. Acc. 21. 

dvTi<j>i\oTi|xec|xai, Pass, to be moved by jealousy against, vpos ti Dion. 
H. 6. 96, Plut. Perici. 14; tivi Max. Tyr. 14. 7; plqpf. dvTeiTt<piKoTi- 
IJ-TjTo, Dio C. 59. 19:- — Subst. -T)0-us, j}, rivalry , jealousy, Eccl. 

dvTt.4>iXo4>pov£op.ai, Dep. to receive kindly in turn, Plut. Sert. 20. 

dvTi<j>\€'Yw, to light up again or to meet one, aiiToi oXov btpBaXpiov 
dvTefkf^e Mrjva Pind. O. 3. 36 : — also, dvTi<j)XoYCJciJ, Theod. Prodr. 

dvTi<J>Xvdptu), to talk nonsense against, toTs tpXvapovaiv dvT. Galen. 8. 
pp. 80, 501. 

dvTK|)op€ci), to frighten in turn, Ael. N. A. 12. 15. 

dvTi<|)OV£ij(o, to murder in return, Schol. Eur. Or. 415, Epiphan. 

dvT£4)0vos, ov, in return for slaughter, in revenge for blood, iroivds 
dvTKpovovs aTas = iroivd? uTrjpds dvTi <pdvov, Aesch. Eum. 982; Swaova' 
dvTKpuvovs hlicas Soph. El. 248 ; dvTicpovov Koptaai (jTufia Soph. Ph. 
1 156. II. Sdi'aToi di'T. deaths ijy 7H!/i'i/a/ i/m/^A/fr, Aesch. Theb. 

893. — Trag. word, but only in lyric passages. 

dyT^jjopijcris, tws, ij, a wearing instead, Eust. Opusc. 279. 87. 

dvTi.<t)opi.Ka)S, as Adv., ^dvTKppaffTiKius, Schol. Thuc. 3. 15. 

dvTi<j)opTiJo>, to take in a return cargo, Dem. 931. I (acc. to the best 
Mss.); but the Med. is more usual in same sense, lb. 13., 935. 20. II. 
in Med. also, to import in exchange for exports, Xen. Vect. 3, 2 ; dpyvpiov 
Arist. Mirab. 135. 2. Pass., XPVP-^^'^ ■ ■ dvTi<popTta0(VTa goods 

received in exchange for the cargo, ap. Dem. 926. 11., 931. I. 

dvTi()>opTOS, o, a return-freight, Arguni. Ar. Ach. 

dvTicfjpaYP-d, Tu, a couriter-fence, bulwark, irpus ti Plut. 2. 558 D. 

dvTi<j)pdJ|co, fut. daoj, to express by antithesis or negation, Galen. 13. p. 
143, Walz Rhett. 8. 755. 

dvTic[>paKTiK6s, rj, <jv, obstructive, Eccl. 

dvTC<t>pa.^is, eais, r), (avTitppdcaw), a barricading, 7J7S dvT'^pp. the 
interposition of the earth, so as to cause a lunar eclipse, Arist. An. Post. 
2. 2, 3, cf. Meteor. 2. 8, 27 ; so, ijKiov eKX^i-nfiv acA-qvijs dvTitppa^ti Id. 
Fr. 203 : cf dvTi<ppdaaoi 2. 

dvTicjjpaoris, eojs, 17, (di'TK^pd^oj) in Rhet. and Gramm., antiphrasis, 
i. e. the use of words of good sense in place of those of a contrary sense, 
Eo/ifv/oes for ''Epivvvts, ttovtos tv^wos for dffii'os, Ath. 90 B, Walz 
Rhett. 8. 722 : v. Lob. Act. Soc. Gr. 2. p. 293, sqq. 


auTicfipaa-a-w — u.vTop.09. 


avTi<l)p(lo"<ra), Att. -^p&rrta, to barricade, bloci up, Xen. Symp. 5, 6 ; 
&VTtiT€<ppayiJ.tvos Katx-m-qp a s<rrfe«e(/ lamp, lantern, V\n\\sl. 15. II. 
c. dat. to stand in the way of, bar its way, tSi dipt Arist. de Juv. 
5, 6, cf. Probl. 21. 20; esp. of the earth intercepting the sun's light (as 
in a lunar eclipse), otrois dvTKppaTrei t) yrj ware fit) upaaBai viru tov 
■^Xtov such bodies as the earth by its interposition prevents from being 
seen . . , Id. Meteor. I. 8, 5; iKaarov di'TuppciTTei avTTjv (avrfi?), sc. 
TTjv afXrjvrfv, Id. Gael. 2. 13, 7 : — absol., 77 7^ dvT. Id. An. Post. I. 31, 2, 
cf. 2. 2, 3; ^ 0a\aTTa d^T. Id. Meteor. 2. 8, 38 ; KoiXvti to aWurpiov Kal 
dvT. Id. de An. 3. 4, 3. 2. v. dvrlfpa^is : — Pass, to be placed as an 

obstacle, avTuppax^^vroi Tivds vep\ tt/v dvairvo-qv Plat. Tim. 66 E. 

dvTi4>pa(7TiKu)S, Adv. by way of dvTi(ppaaii, Gramm. 

a.vTi<j)pi(r<7(i), to bristle up against, Arist. H. A. 9. 44, 7- 

dvTi<j>poiipos, o, TTjv tarjv ix<^v (ppovpdv, Hesych. 

dvTi(f>pud<r<ro(iai, Dep. to tieigh at one another; metaph. to rival in 
insolence and wantonness, Greg. Naz. I. 524 B. 

dvT((j)pu)v, ov, gen. ovos, {tppTjv) disaffected towards, Nicet. Ann. 96 B. 

dvTi(j)vXiiKT|, Tj, a watching against one another, irpus d\Xrj\ovi Thuc. 
2. 84; cf. Dio C. 77. 2. 

dvTi4)VpXa^ [Ji], 0, one posted to watch another, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 28. 

dvTi<|)ii\dcr(rQj, Att. -ttu, to watch in turn. Plat. Legg. 705 E : — Med. 
to be on one's guard in turn, Tivd Xen. An. 2. 5, 3, cf. Plut. Demetr. 36. 

dvTi.<j)iJO(i.ai, Pass, to be of contrary nature, dvTKpvijvai Eust. Opnsc. 6. 
29 ; so, dvTiTTffpvicivai, Hesych. 

dvTi<|jiio'da>, to blow in the contrary direction, Antyll. in Matthaei Med. 
249:— Subst. -<t)VorT][jia, to, Greg. Nyss. 

dvTi<|>CT6va, to plant in turn, Pseudo-Phocyl. 73- 

dvTi<j>uveci>, to sound in answer, reply, rejoin, absol., Aesch. Eum. 303, 
Soph. Ant. 271, etc. ; esp. to answer in a loud voice, Plut. Mar. 19, etc.; 
dvT. Tivi Sext. Emp. M. 7. 327. 2. c. acc. cogn., dcT. erros to 

utter a word in reply. Soph. Aj. 773' "'oA.A.d dvT. Id. El. 1501 ; dvr. 
'EpcuTO, of a lute, to sound love strains in reply, Anacreont. 23 (l). 
9. 3. c. acc. pers. to reply to, answer, /iij c.vTt<pwvei /xTjSiv Soph. 
Ph. 1065. 4. to answer by letter, rivt Polyb. 8. 18, II ; Pass, to 

be received in answer, tK 'Vuiji-q^ Id. 15. 18, 6. II. to answer for 

another, be responsible, Jo. Chrys. : hence -VT](ns, eaiJ, j), and -vrjTTis, 
ov, 6, as Byz. law terms. 

dvTC<|>ci)vos, ov, ((pwurj) sounding in answer, concordant, as in the 
octave, o^vTtjTa ^apvTijTi ^v^<pwvov /cat dvT. Plat. Legg. 81 2 D; 
dvT. Tais irpoTtpov prjOeiai lb. 717 B: absol., /icA?;, apfxoviai Philo 
2. 485- 2. responsive to, c. gen. crTevay/j.dTwv Eur. Supp. 800 ; 

dvT'i.<poiva Twv yfvr)rrofikvaiv Plut. 2. 412 B. II. as Subst., dvri- 

(puvov, TO, a concord in the octave, to dvr. avfj.(pwv^v kari 5id Traawv 
Arist. Probl. 19. 39, l, cf. 19. 16, al. 2. in Eccl. a?i antiphon, 

anthem : — hence, dvTKj>ci)ViKws, antiphon-wise, in alternate strains, 'Byz. 

dvTi(J>a)TLcr[i6s, o, {tpwrl^w) reflexion of light, Plut. 2. 625 D ; Trpos 
rrjv atK-qvrjv Id. Nic. 21. 

dvTixaip(i>, to rejoice in turn or answer, NiKa dvTixap^iaa Q-qjiq Soph. 
Ant. 1 49 ; for the form, v. sub x°-'^P<^- 

dvTix<iX6iraivcij, to be embittered against, Dion. H. Excerpt, p. 2335 
Reisk., Plut. 2. 468 B. 

dyjixciXKevoj, to forge, manufacture in turn or instead, Eccl. : — Med., 
Polyaen. 8. 7, 2. 

dvTi.X'ipdcra'ci), to engrave, write in answer, Byz. 

dvTi.x<ipiJoP'<"-, Dep. to shew kindness itt turn, rivi Hdt. 7. 1 14, Xen. 
Cyr. 4. I, 20, etc. : — dvTixiipis, tros, tj, acknowledgment of a favour, 
Walz Rhett. I. 447, etc. 

dvTiX'io'H-doji.ai, Dep. to yawn in answer to, roTs x<^<''A""A'^;'oi9 Arist. 
Probl. 7. I, I., 7. 6, I. 

dvrCxeip (sc. SawTuAos, which is supplied in Sext. Emp. M. I. I37), o, 
the thumb, as being opposite to the fingers, Plut. 2. 761 C, Poll. 2. 145 ; 
cf. Arist. H. A. 2. II, 3. 

dvTix«ipoTOV£'ci}, to vote against, absol. in Thuc. 6. 13, 24; dvr. fi^ 
Trapexf" Ar. Eccl. 423 ; dvr. cuj . . Dem. 1346. 25 ; Ttvi Max. Tyr. 17. 5. 

dvTixcLpoTOVLa, Tj, a contrary vote. Poll. 2. 150. 

avTix^uv (sc. yrj), ovoi, fj, an opposite or counter Earth, in the Pythagor. 
system of the Universe, Arist. Gael. 2. 13, 2, Metaph. I. 5, 3, Philolaos 
ap. Plut. 2. 895 E ; cf. Clem. Al. 732, Stob. Eel. I. 488, Grote's Plat. I. 
13- 2. the southern hemisphere, Gic. Tusc. I. 28 : — in pi. the people 

of the southern hemisphere, Plin. N. H. 6. 24, Mela I. I. 

aVTixopSos, ov, sounding in answer, concordant : metaph. in reply, 
nv'i Plut. 2. 663 F. 

dvTixopeuM, to dance in harmony, Nonn. D. 22. 44, Synes. H. 4. 159. 

avTixopti-ytu), to be a rival choragus, Andoc. 34. 50 ; di'T. rtvi to rival 
him in the choragia, Dem. ,t;34. 25. II. to furnish in return, 

Joseph. B. J. 2. 20, 8, in Pass. 

dvTi.x6pT]YOs, 6, a rival choragus, Andoc. 31. 36, Dem. 533. 14; cf. 
Wolf Dem. Lept. p. xci. 

avnxopiov, to, a chorus that sings alternately with another, the song rf 
such chorus. Poll. 4. 107. 

uVTixpdoj, (xpiai B) to be sufficient, like dwoxpoo}, only used in aor. I, 
o TTOTa/ios oil! dvTixPV^^ ''i? arpaTifi mfo/i€i'os Hdt. 7. 1 27, cf. 187. 

avTixpT|cn,s, ((US, y, reciprocal usage, Byz. law-term. 

avTixpi]o-[io8oT€M, to deliver oracles in turn, Eumath. 468. 

dvTixpi-crTos, o. Antichrist, I Ep. Jo. 2. 18, 22, etc.; cf. Suicer. 5. v. 
Hence the Adjs. -xpi-o'Tiavos, -xpwrriKos, and the Verb -xpitrreaj, Eccl. 

dvTixpovi<r|x6s, o, the use of one tense for another, Hdn. in An. Ox. 3. 
274, Schol. Eur. Or. 48 : — also -xpovia, ^, lb. 82. 

dvTixpoos, 01', of varied colour, Greg. Naz. 

avTixp<<j5«), to colour, tinge in turn, Liban. 4. 1071. 


151 

dvTn|/dXA<«), to play a stringed instrument in accompaniment of song, 
d^T. iKeyois ijiupfxiyya Ar. Av. 217. 

dvTi>j/aX(ji,os, ov, responsive, harmonious, (ioas Eur. I. T. I 79. 

ivn^avui, = dvBdtrTonai, Schol. Eur. Hec. 275. 

dvTi,v|;eYa>, to blame in turn, Schol. Aesch. Eum. 416. 

dvTn|/T)(j)i5o(j.ai, Dep. to vote against, irpus ti Plut. Lys. 27. 

dvTii|;Ti4>os, ov, voting against, tw 6(a> Plat. Ale. 2. 150 B. 

dvTi4<ijxos, ov, (ipvxrj) given for life, Luc. Lexiph. 10; di'T. (Tvat 
Tivos Ignat. Ephes. 21, Smyrn. 10, al. 2. di'T. dnodavdv giving 

one's own life for another's, Dio C. 59. 8. 

dvTn)/iix<^ [t']. cool, chill in turn, Alex. Aphr. Probl. I. 113. 

dvTn|;a)ji.tJa), to feed with dainty morsels in rivalry, Argum. Ar. Ach. 

avrXtdJ, fut. Tjaai : (oVtAos) : — to bale out bilge-water, bale the ship, 
Theogn. 673, Alcae. 19, cf. Elmsl. Eur. Heracl. 169. 2. generally, 

to draw water, dvrKeei /cat ixxi^i Hdt. 6. 1 19; olov kic KprjVTjs in' 
!>X(Tovs dvT\. to draw as from a well, and pour into . . , Plat. Tim. 79 A ; 
so, dvT\. els . . Xen. Oec. 7, 40 ; Sid ^(cui't;? Toiai tSovXojxtvois tticiv Phe- 
recr. MeToAA. i. 31 : proverb, of labour in vain, yOnai dvrXftv to draw 
water in a sieve, Arist. Oec. 1.6, I. II. metaph. to drain dry, 

i. e., 1. to use the utmost, make the most of, rdv iixtrpaicrov dvrKti 

fxaxavdv Pind. P. 3. no: but more commonly, 2. of toil, suffering, 
etc., to e.xhaust, come to the end of, like Lat. exantlare or exhaurire 
labores, Trjv vapovaav avrX-qaoi tvxV^ Aesch. Pr. 375 ; Tkrjjiivojs tjvtXovv 
Kand Id. Gho. 748 ; Xvirpuv avrXTjaa piov Eur. Hipp. 898 ; S«Va avrXijaas 
tTTj Id. Tro. 433 : — cf. SiavrXfUi, i^avrXtui. 3. iraTpwav KrijOiv 

dvrXeiv to drain, i. e. squander, Soph. El. 1 291. 

dvTXT)(ji,a, aros, ru, a bjicltet for drawing water, Plut. 2. 974 E, Schol. 
Ar. Ran. 1332, Ev. Jo. 4. II. 2. affusion of water, water poured 

on a diseased part. Medic. 

dvTXir]o-is, (ojs. j), a drawing up or emptying, Ael. V. H. I. 24. 

qvtXi]tt)p, ^pos, o, one who draws water. Poll. 10. 31 ; XtjvUv Manetho 
4. 257 : — a vessel for drawing wine, Ath. 424 A. 

dyrXriTTipios, a, ov, of or for drawing up : to uvtX. (sc. dyytiov), a 
bucket, Dio G. 

dvTXT]TT]s, ov, 6, =dvTXi]Trjp, Schol. Ar. Ran. 1332. 

dvrXia, 7/, =dvTXos, i.e., 1. the hold of a ship. Soph. Ph. 482 ; 

Tr\v dvTXlav tpvXd^w Ar. Eq. 434 ; Suttvov , . uvrXtas ijKOVTa, i. e. the 
coarse food used by seamen, Dionys. Com. Qeapi. I. 41. 2. bilge- 

water, filth, Ar. Pax 17. 

dvTXi-avTX-rjTTip, o, a bi/cket, Menand. 'AvaTiO. 1 ; v. Meineke. 

dvTXiov, TO, a bucket, Ar. Fr. 82, Epilyc. KojpaX. 5. 

avrXos, o, in Poll. I. 92 also uvtXov, to : (for the Root, v. *TAdcy) : — 
in Hom. the hold of a ship, where the bilge-water settles, Lat. sentina, 
Od. 12. 41 1., 15. 479 : then, 2. the bilge-water m \\o\A, troXis . . 
avrXov ovk kbf^aro let in no water, metaph. for ' let no enemy come in,' 
Aesch. Theb. 796 ! AvtXov tipyeiv vaus to pump out water from a ship, 
Lat. sentinam exhaurire Eur. Tro. 686 ; els AvtXov ei^iffa'tveiv TroSa, 
metaph. for getting into a difficulty, Id. Heracl. 168, ubi v. Elmsl. 3. 
generally, sea-water, the sea. Find. O. 9. 79, Eur. Hec. 1025 ; iv avTXo) 
TiOtvai to throw into the sea, i.e. cause to disappear, Pind. P. 8. 14. II. 
a bucket, Manetho 6. 424. III. a heap of corn, thrashed but not 

yet cleansed, Nic. Th. 114, 546, Qj.Sm. I. 352. 

dvToSwdoj, to hurt in return, Schol. Theocr. 3. 13. 

dvTo8upop,ai [0], Dep. to lament in return, App. Civ. I. 10. 

dvToiK€co, to inhabit on the other side, fj dvTOtKov/xlvT] =dvTixO<^v, 
Porph. ap. Schol. Od. 3. 296. 

dvToiKoSop.«a>, to build or fortify against, Polyb. I. 42, 12 : — metaph., 
df T. Tivi SiaTptPrjv Ael. V. H. 4. 9: — verb. Adj. -"qTeov, Philo Belop. 92 B. 

dvT0iKo8o|xCa, Tj, a building against, Polyb. I. 48, 1. 

avT-oiKos, ov, living in the same latitude in the opposite hemisphere, 
Plut. 2. 898 B : cf. weptoiKos III. 

dvToiKTeipoj, to pity in return, Tivd Eur. Ion 312. 

dvTOiKTiJ(i>, = foreg., Thuc. 3. 40. 

dvTo£o(iai, Dep. with aor. pass. dvTcuTjOrjv, to be of contrary opinion. 
Plat. Theaet. 178 C. 
dvToX-f), 7), poet, for dvaToX-fj. 

dvToXiT), Tj, collat. poet, form of avToXij, avaToX-fj, Anth. Plan. 61, Epigr. 
Gr. 441, al. : — dvToXiT)0e, Adv., for dvaToXirjOe, from the East, Opp. 
C. 2. 123, Manetho 2. 49, etc.: — dvToX£t]vSe, towards the East, Dion. 
P. 260. 2. as Adj., Eastern, iv dvroXlri . . dpovprj Nonn. D. 25. 98. 

dvToXiKos, Tj, 6v, Eastern, Paul. Sil. Ambo 24I. 

dvTojxav, Dep. only used in pres. and impf. : (dvTi, avTo) : — poet. Verb 
(used by Hom. only in \\.), = dvTda}, to meet, II. 2. 595, al. ; esp. in 
battle, c. dat., dXXrjXotaiv avrecrB' iv iroXifia) 15. 698, cf. 16. 788 '• 
dpyvpo) dvTOjxevTj . . ineTpaTreT' aixf^V II- 237; so, x<'^"''i) 
fiopir) Gall. Ep. 31 : — absol., SittAoos ijVTtTO BuipTj^ the breastplate 
doubled (by the overlying belt) opposed or stopped (the dart), II. 4. 133., 
20. 415 : — absol. to be present, attend, Pind. P. 2. 130. II. 
c. acc. pers., = di'Tidfco I. 2, to approach with prayers, entreat, npts 
at . . dvTOfiai Aids Eur. Ale. 1098; Trpos yevcidSos . . dvTOfj.ai Id. Supp. 
279; Trpus a' o Tt croi <ptXov tie creOtv avTo/xai Soph. O. C. 250; dvr. 
'Epfiijv Ar. Thesm. 977 ; also, di'T. virip tivos to beg in another's behalt. 
Soph. O. C. 243 : absol., iXBtTov, dvTOjitff Ar. Thesm. I155. 

dvTop.|xaTf iiJ, = dvTO!j>9aXp.€Ci>, to look in the face, tivi Eccl. 

dvT6[jivv[i,i, fut. —onovjxai : — to swear in turn, swear on the other part, 
in a treaty, c. fut. inf., Xen. Hell. 3. 4, 6, Ages. I, 10. II. as 

Att. law-term, to make an affidavit, both of the accuser and the defendant 
(cf. dvTcvjioaia), Antipho 112. 22, Isae. 74. 31, etc. ; also in Med., Isae. 

52- , . , , 

dv-TO|Xos, 0, dialectic form of dvaTOjios, a stake or pale, and collectively 


152 auTOveiSl^w — 

a paling, boundary-fence, often in the Tabulae Heracl., C. I. 5774' 
5775 ; also a road adjoining stick a fence, 5774- I5-> 5775- > 
V. Franz p. 706. 

dvTOvctBiJu, to upbraid in return, rivt Eust. 1042. 46. 

dvTov£vT)[i.i, tut. -ovrjGoj, to serve mutually, Liban. I. 240. 

dvTOvo(ji,a,5o), to name instead, call by a new name, c. dupl. ace, Thuc. 
6. 5. ■ II. to use dvTovofxaalai or rhetorical figures, Ar. Thesm. 

55. 2. to use the pronoun, Eust. 103. 23: avr. tlvo. Apollon. 

Constr. 192. 

avTOvofiacria, rj, antonomasia, i. e. the use of an epithet, patronymic, or 
appellative for a proper name, and vice versa, Walz Rhett. 8. 733i ^'i^a 
Horn. 24. II. in Gramm., the pronoun, or the use of it, Lat. 

pro7tominatio. Bast. Greg. p. 399. 

dvTOTTTSiJuj, to fix One' s eyes upon, ti Byz. 

dvTopYil|o(iai, Pass, to be angry in turn, M. Anton. 6. 

dvTop^Yco, to stretch out, present in turn, Themist. 153 A. 

dvT-opos, (5, dialectic form of au6-opos, an opposite boundary, a counter- 
fence. Tab. Heracl. in C. I. 5774. 60, al. 

avTopv^is, ecus, 77, a countermining, Philo in Math.Vett. lOO. 

dvTopvcrcrcij, to dig a counter-mine, Hdt. 4. 200 : nietaph., dvT. o(pQa\- 
fxovs Paus. 3. 14, 10. 

dvTopxtO(ji.ai, Dep. to imitate one's dancing, Arist. H. A. 8. 12, 12. 

dvTO(()eiXa), to owe a good turn, to be indebted, Thuc. 2. 40. 

dvTO<))0a\|xlco, to look in the face, meet face to face, avT. Kara, Trpo.rai- 
TTov Polyb. 18. 29, 12 : hence to defy, withstand, rivi and rrpos riva Id. 

1. 17, 3., 2. 24, I, etc. ; avT. tS) dveficu of a ship. Act. Ap. 27. 15 : — 
hence, dvTo4>0dX|jiT)(ris, 17, a looking in the face, gazing at a thing, 
Eust. : — and dvTocjjGaXnifo), =-€ai, Byz. 

dvT6<j)0a\|j,os, ov, looking in the face, Hesych. 
dvTOX€Ofi.ai,, Pass, to drive or ride against, Mosch. 2. 119. 
dvTOxcvs, (COS, u, = dvTi\a0evs, Hesych. 

avTOXT], Tj, a holding against, holding fast, Oribas. Mali 34. 
dvTOxCpooj, to fortify in turn or against, Joseph. B. J. 3. 7. 23. 
dvTpaios, a, ov, haunting caves or grots, Eur. ap. Steph. Byz. s. v. 
avTpov, c(. Meineke Com. Gr. 2. p. 434. 
dvxptTrio, poet, for dvaTpiirai. 

dvTpids, aSos, Tj, pecul. fern, of uvrpatos, tivpi.<pai dvr. groi-Nymphs, 
Anth. P. 6. 224. 
dvTpo-SiaiTOS, ov, living in caves, Orph. H. 31. 3. 
dvTpoei8ifis, h, like or full of caves, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 105, Plut. 

2. 896 E. 

dvTpoQc, Adv. formed like oIko9€v, from a cave, Pind. P. 4. 181. 

avrpov, TO, Lat. antrum, poet, word, a -cave, grot, cavern, hole, Od. 
(not in II.), mostly as a haunt of the nymphs and woodland gods, like 
cireos, 9. 216, 2l8, etc. ; also in Hes. Th. 483, Pind., and Trag., etc.; of 
a lion, Aesch. Eum. 193 ; of a serpent, Eur. Phoen. 232. 

dvTpo<j){iT)s, 65, {(pvtu) born in caves, dvOiai 0pp. H. 3. 212. 

dvTpoxapT|S, e'j, (xaip<o) cave-haunting, epith. of nymphs and Pan, 
Orph. H. 10 and 50. 

dvTpU)ST)S, €S, full of caves, nerpa Xen. An. 4. 3, II; tottos Arist. 
Probl. 23. 5, I. 

dyrCy'^Tos, ov, formed like an dvTV^, Hesych. 

avTu^, vyos, rj, like 'iros, the edge or rim of anything round or curved ; 
and so, I. used by Horn, (only in II.), 1. the rim of the 

round shield, II. 6. 118., 14. 412., 18. 479, etc. 2. the rail round 

the front of the chariot, If avrvyos -qv'ia relvas having made the reins 
fast to the chariot-rail, 5. 262, 322 ; sometimes it was double, hoial 
St rrepiSpofioi dvTvyes flat 5. 728; Kal dvTvyes al Trcpi Sicppov 11. 
535 ' P'- Soph. Aj. 1030, Plat. Theaet. 207 A ; in sing., iidpnTd 
hi . . iji/ias dir' dvTvyos Eur. Hipp. -11 88. II. post-Hom., 1. 

in pi. the chariot itself, Soph. El. 746, Eur. Phoen. 1193 ; — sing., Kar 
dvTvya Nuktus oiraSoi Theocr. 2. 166. 2. the frame of the lyre, 

Valck. Hipp. 1131. 3. the orbit of a planet, h. Hom. 7. 8 : hence, 

dvT. ovpav'irj Anth. P. 9. 806., II. 292 : — the orb, circle of the world, 
Nonn. D. 38. 108 ; dvT. fip.iT0fj.09 .. aeKdvas the disk of the half moon, 
Mosch. 2. 88. 4. in Nonnus, the rounded parts of the body, dvTvyes 
/jLaffTuv, nTjpujv the breasts, hips, D. 12. 393., 15. 228. — Poet, word, 
used by Plat. Theaet. 207 A, Luc. D. Deor. 25. 2, in signf. I. 2. 

avTUTTOKpivojiai., avTvirovp-yeo), Ion. for dvBvrr-. 

avr-(ahT\,rj, responsive singing, uvr. Kal dvTKTTpoipfj Schol. Ar.Vesp. 1086. 

avT-cpSos, vv, singing in answer, responsive, rixd> Xuyojv dvTwdus Ar. 
Thesm. 1059; dvr. tivi K^Xados Anth. P. 7. 196; peAos dvT. yx^Tv, of 
birds, Ael. N. A. 4. 16. 

dvTueeo), to push against or back, Hipp. Fract. 776 : — Pass., to di9ovv 
dvToiOiiTai Arist. G. A. 4. 3, 18, cf Mech. 31, I : — Med., to push one 
against another, Theopomp. Hist. 125. II. to oppose, Philo 1. 14. 

dvTa)9T)cns, CO)!, J7, a thrusting against one, Nicet. Ann. 27 A: also 
dvTO)0Kr|i6s, ov, u, lb. 102 B. 

dvT-co|xos, ov, shoulder to shoulder : avToipm, ol, dwellers in the same 
hemisphere, opp. to di/TiVoSes, Cleomed. 4. 

dvTiop.oo-ta, 17, {dvTonwfM) an oath or affidavit made on beginning the 
avaKpicTis, by the prosecutor on the one hand giving a summary of 
the charges he undertook to prove, by the defendant in reply stating that 
he had a good defence against those charges, v. Harpocr. s. v.: Poll. 8. 55 
states that the prosecutor's affidavit was vpoajpoo'ia, but this word does 
not occur in our authorities; the Siaipoa'ia (q. v.) seems to have been a 
special kind of dvrafioala : examples of the prosecutor's affidavit are 
found in Plat. Apol. 19 B, 24 B, Lysias 167. 38, Isae. 50. 16 sq., cf 75. 
31 ; of the defendant's in Id. 38. 28, cf. Antipho 112. 22. 

dvTuvcoftai, Dep. to buy instead, Xen. Oec. 20, 26, Menand. 2i/c. 


3- 2. to bid against, lirei oiSeij avretDVUTO Andoc. 17. 29 ; dir. 

dWriXois Lys. 165. 5 ; 0 dvrojvovpievos a rival bidder, Dem. 307. 6. 

avT0)Vvp.€Ci), to have an opposite name, Theol. Arithm. 41. 

dvToovCjiCa, fj, a pronoun, Dion. H. de Comp. 2, Plut. 2. 1009 C; 
v. Apollon. irept dvTajvvpias. 

dYxajvCfiiKos, 17, dv, pronrjminal, Dion. H. Ep. ad Ammae. 2. 12. Adv. 
-Kus, like a pronoun, Apollon. Constr. 1 56. 

dvTioTreio, = di/To<^9aA/.ic'a), Heliod. I. 21, Clem. Al. 971. 

dvTOJiTTis, e's, =di'TC07ros, Manetho 4. 336: — dvTumos, ov, Ap.Rh.4. 729. 

dvTcoms, i5o?, pecul. fem. from sq., Nonn. D. 6. 76. 

dvTojTTos, 6v, (ojif/) vjith the eyes opposite, facing, dvTonrd ^Kitpapa 
Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 585 ; rfjs dtp(a>9 dvToi-nd the front parts of the face, 
Luc. Imagg. 6: opposite, Anth. P. 10. 14: — also like, Opp. H. 5. 7. 

dvTcopijonai, Dep. to roar against or Schol. Luc. Paras. 51. 

avTioCTLS, 6a)f, f], a pushing against or back, Arist. de Resp. 20, 7. 

dvTcoTis, I'Soj, Tj, (dvTt, ovs) o covcring for the ear, Clem. Al. 198. 

dvTii)c()f\eto, to assist or benefit in turn, riva Xen. Mem. 2. 10, 3: — Pass. 
to derive profit in turn, lb. 2. 8, 3, Cyr. i. 6, 11. 

dvvPpKTTi, Adv. of sq. 11, Anacr. 62. 

dv-iiPpicTTOS, ov, not insulted, Pseudo-Phocyl. 145 ; reXevrf) Plut. Pelop. 
9. II. act. without insulting, not oidrageous, decorous, Traihiai 

Id. Sert. 26 ; aicwfj.fj.a Id. 2. 46 C ; to dv. tov piov 92 E. Adv. -to;?, 
Deinocr. ap. Stob. p. 72. 34. 

dvuYLaCvo), to restore to health. Medic. 

dv-iiYiao-TOS, ov, = dvaK6ris, incurable, Hesych. 

dv-uYpo-ivu). to moisten, Hipp. 560, Theoohr. C. P. 2. 6, I : metaph. to 
melt, soften, Plut. 2. 156 D :— Pass., lb. 566 A. 
dvuYpticrp,6s, 0, a moistening, Archigen. ap. Orib. in Matthaei Med. 159. 
dv-vSaTOS, ov, without water, Manetho I. 144. 

avvSpevojiai, Dep. T'o draw up from a well, tov KaSov Pherecr. Kop. II. 

dv-v8p6UTOs, ov, unwatered, Theophr. H. P. 7. 4, 6. 

dvvSpia, 77, want of water, drought, Hipp. Ker. 288, Thuc. 3. 88, Plat. 

dv-v8pos, ov, {vhwp) wanting water, waterless, of arid countries, Hes. 
Fr. 35 Marcksch., Hdt. 4. 185 ; yfj Hipp. Aijr. 280: esp. without spring- 
water, of the Delta of Egypt, Hdt. 2. 7, cf 149., 3- 5 ; 17 dvvbpos (sc. 777) 
Id. 3. 4 and 9, Arist. Fr. 99 ; of seasons, Hipp. Aph. 1247 ; in Eur. Tro. 
1085, of a corpse, deprived of funeral lustrations ; — in Ion -89 aixvpviqs 
5' dvvhpov is the prob. 1. 

dvuKTtpos, ov, without night or darkness, <pws Eccl. 

dvvXaKTos, ov, without barking, Suid. 

dvvXos, ov, {vKrj) without wood, Theophr. C. P. I. 5, 2 (v. I. d'OXos). 

dv-ti|j,£vai.os, ov, without the nuptial song, unwedded, Soph. Ant. 876, 
917, Eur. Hec. 416, etc. ; poipa dv. Soph. O. C. 1222 : neut. pl. as Adv., 
Id. El. 962, Eur. Phoen. 347. Adv. -cus, Schol. Eur. 1. c. 

*dvvi|ii, V. sub avva. 

dvv(j.v€a), to praise in song, c. ace, Eur. EI. JI90. 

d-vv|j.(|)eTjTOS, ov, unwedded. Soph. El. 165 ; paTpus ex'"''''^^ yovdv 
born of an ill marriage. Id. Ant. 980, v. Schol. Adv. -tws, Eccl. 

dvv(A(|)T]S, cs, =sq., dv. pfjTTjp virgin-moiheT, Greg. Naz. 

d-viip,4)os, ov, not bridal, unwedded, av. Tpocprj Soph. El. 1 183 ; vv/Kpij 
avvpcpos a bride that is no bride, unhappy bride, Eur. Hec. 61 2 ; cf. 
dXeicT-pot. II. without bride or mistress, /ieXaOpa Id. Hel. 1125. 

dwiraiTLOS, ov, blameless, Heliod. 9. II, Poll. 8. 68. Adv. -I'ws, Philo 
I. 206. 

dv-ijT7apKTOS, ov. non-existent, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. lo. 135, Plut., etc. 

dv-vTrap|ia, 77, non-existence, nonentity, Sext. Emp. P. I. 21, etc. 

dv-viruTOs, ov, without consul, eviavros Byz. 

dv-weiKTOS, oj', unyielding, hard, Greg. Nyss., Suid. 

dv-v-ireJaipcTUS, Adv. jvithout exception, M. Anton. 8. 41. 

dv.^VTr€^d\vKTOs, ov, inevitable, Nicet. Ann. 29 C, etc. 

dv-uTTcpPaTos, ov, not passed or overcome, Sext. Emp. M. 9. 153, Diog. 
L. 7. 93. Adv. -TOJS, Nicom. Geras. 2. 23, Galen. 

dv-u-n-fpj3Xi]TOS, ov, not to be surpassed or outdone, Xen. Cyr. 8. 7. I5i 
Dem. 23. I I, Lycurg. 161. 37; dvOpanros dv. fis irovrjp'iav Antiph. Ncott. 
I. Adv. -Tcus, Arist. Rhet. i. II, 13. 

dv-vir€pTi<J)avos, oi', not arrogant, Eccl. Adv. -vojs, Eccl. 

dvvTrcp0€cria, 77, immediateness, haste, Jo.^ Chrys. : — and dvvirspOtTeoj, 
to do immediately, to be hasty, Aquila'V.T. 

d.v-VTrip6iTo%, ov, immediate, Diosc. praef. Ther. : — hdv. -tois, forth- 
with, without delay, C. I. 523. 7, Diosc. Ther. 33. II. insuperable, 
Democr. Stob. 451. 55. 

dv-vTTtpoxos, ov, not overcoming, not superior, Eust. 832. 3. 

dv-vir€0-TaX[Jieva)S, Adv. without shrinking or flinching. Eccl. 

dv-VT7eiJ0ii)vos, ov, not liable to the (v6vvq, tiot accountable, irresponsible, 
Hipp. 27. 15, Ar. Vesp. 587, Plat. Legg. 761 E, 875 B, Arist, Pol. 4. 4, 
24, al. ; cf. dvivOvvos. Adv. —vcos, Diod. I. 7°. 

dv-VTrT]Koos, Ol', not obeying, tivus Plat. Tim. 73 A, 91 B. 

dv-u-n"r)Xi<J)Tis, ej, E. M. 61. 6, or -tJTTTiXt<|)OS, ov, A. B. 21, not anointed 
with pitch. 

dv-vnrT)vos, ov, beardless, Eust. I353. 47- 

dv-vTn)pfTT|TOS, ov, without attendance, Eurypham. ap. Stob. 556. 44. 
dvuTTvos, ov, sleepless, Byz. 

dv-viropXTiTos, ov. not subject or liable, Tivi Justin. M. 
dvuTToSEcria, -SeTtio, — StTos, Late forms of dvt;7ro577(Ti'a, -trjTiai, —SrjTos, 
only found in Plut., Luc, etc. ; v. Lob. Phryn. 445. 
dv-viroSTip.aTOS, ov, =dvvir65rjTos, A. B. 82. 

dv-VTroST|0-Ca, .77, « going barefoot, Plat. Legg. 633 C, Xen. Lac. 2, 3. 
dvviTo8T]T€(j, to go barefoot, Arist. Fr. 64, Luc. Cyn. I. 
dv-vTToSnjTOS, ov, unshod, barefoot, as the philosophers and Spartans 
, Epich. in A. B. I. 82, Lys. 903, 5, Plat. Prot. 321 C, Phaedr. 229 A, 


Symp. 173 B, al. ; av. opBpov irfpiTrarf fi' Aristopho Uv9. I. 8 ; cf. Becker 
Charicles 2. p. 364 sq.: — also uiit/i old shoes, ill-shod, Ernesti Ar. Nub. 103. 

dv-UTToSiKOS, Of, noi liable to action, Plut. Cato Mi. II ; dy. iraaas 
oiKas Kai (afiias Inscr. Delph. in C. I. 1 699, 1701, -2, -4, -6, al. 

dv-vir66£TOS, ov, not hypothetical, unconditioned, absolute, apxr) Plat. 
Rep. 510 B ; tu dwrr. lb. 511 B, al. II. without foxmdation, 

Plut. 2. 358 F : — so Adv. -tojs, lb. 399 B. 

dv-\iiTOicrTos, ov, insupportable, Timae. ap. Ath. 519 F, Dion. H. 7. 15- 
Adv. -TOW, Poll. 3. 130. Hence Subst. -oicttottis, t). Gloss. 

dv-UTTOKpiTos, ov. Without dissimulation, Lxx (Sap. 5. 19), Ep. Rom. 
12. 9, al. : — Adv. -tois, M. Anton. 8. 3: — Subst. -Kpicria, 77, sincerity, 
Eust. Opusc. 90. 26. II. as a gramm. term, v. ivvTrvicpnos. 

dvuiroXoyos, ov, without being liable to give account, C. I. 2693 e. 

dv-viTop.€veTeos, a, ov, not to be sustained, Stob. Eel. 2.196: also-ros, 
■fj, ov, lb. 

dv-tjiTO(iovtj(7ia, ri, want of endurance, intolerance of a thing, Eccl. : — 
Adj. -tjTiKos, 7), of, not enduring, intolerant of a thing, Eccl. 

dv-tJiTOH.6vT]Tos, Of, unbearable, Arist. Mirab. 130. 2, Diod. 3. 29, etc. 
Adv. -TCDS, Hesych. s. v. aartKrot. 

dv-uirovoTjTos, Of, unsuspected, irpui ti in a thing, Dem. 1404. 22 : — 
Adv. -rcuj, Polyb. I. 84, 9. 2. unexpected. Id. 2. 57, 6. II. act. 

unsuspecting, tivos Id. 4. 10, 7 : — Adv. -reus, unsuspiciously, Id. 5. 39, 2. 

dv-viTTOiTTOs, Of, without suspicion, i. e., 1. pass, unsuspected, 

Thuc. 3. 43 (in Comp.), Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, II : — Adv. -tws, unsuspeciedly, 
Thuc. I. 146, Menand. Incert. 120. 2. act. unsuspecting, tivos Polyb. 
8. 92, 2 : — Adv. -Tojs exeif Arist. Top. 8. I, 14. 

av-uiroTTTtoTos, ov, (vTroTTiiTTw) not coming under the cognisance of the 
senses, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 345, ■etc. 
dv-viroo-TdXrajs, Adv., = df UTroffToXajj, Schol. Arist. p. 35. 13 Brandis. 
av-vir6crTu.TOS, ov, not to be withstood, irresistible, Svvapus Plat. Legg. 
686 B ; avajKri Xen. Lac. 10, 7 ; (jipovq/xa, iruXis Id. Cyr. 5. 2, 33, 
Mem. 4. 4, 15 ; toK/jit] /iara Dem. 1268 tin.: — Adv. -reus, Aristob. ap. 
Eus. P. E. 377 D. II. without sure foundation, t/ rfjs dpxfjs 

VTToBiais Polyb. I. 5, 3 ; &v. ilvai ras Tcuf oKojv apxds Diog. L. 9. 99 ; 
see the joke in Ath. 98 C. 2. without sediment, ovpa Aretae. Cans. 
M. Dim. I. 13, cf. Cur. I. 13. 
av-virocTToXos, ov, using no concealment, frank, fearless, pTjTwp Poll. 4. 


Adv. -Aaij, Poll. 4. 24, 


2. of 


21 ; df. T^s op-jijs Joseph. A. J. 16. 3, I 
Alciphro 3. 39, etc. 
dv-UTTOtTTpeiTTOS, OV, unreturning, Suid. s. v. dVoffTos. 
av-viTO(rTpo<})OS, ov, front which none return, Orph. H. 56. 
diseases, without relapse, Hipp. 11 75 A. 
dvvirOTaKTeio, to be unruly, insubordinate, Schol. Od. 19. 1 79. 
av-VTTOTaKTOS, Of, of things, not made subject, Tivi Ep. Hebr. 2. 8 : 
unrestrained, free, Philo i. 473. 2. not to be classified under heads, 
perplexed, Polyb. 3. 36, 4. II. unruly, refractory, of persons, 

I Ep. Tim. I. 9, Tit. l. 6 and 10, cf Arr. Epict. 2. 10, l. 
dv-UTrOTa|Ca, 77, insubordination, Eccl. 

dv-viTOTi(xrjTos [r]. Of, not rated or assessed, Lat.non cfws^^s, Joseph. A. J. 
15- 7' unpunished, like df €7riTi/i7;TOslb. 16.9, 1, mAdv.-TOJS. 

dv-viroTXrjTos, ov, not to be borne, Schol. Eur. Phoen. 93. 

dv-u-iTOuXos, ov, without disguise, Philo 2. 435. Adv. -Acus, Jo. Chrys. 

dvvTTous, o, r), only in a Gl. of Hesych. (dvujroSf s' raxi^TroSf s, d-nb tov 
Tofs TToiTif dfiJeif), prob. founded on a mistaken reading of Soph. Aj. 
837 'Epivijs ravviroSas. 

dv-uiro())6pT)TOS, Of, insufferable, E. M. 1 15. 18 : — also -<j)Opos, of, Byz. 

dv-viiTTios, ov, noi passive, Diog. L. 7. 64; v. 6p9us v. 

o.vwTi-epyos,ov,finishingwork, industrious, Theocr. 28. 14 [dmetrigrat.]. 

avucrifios [o], ov, {dvuoj) =dvvaTiKus, dvvTtKos, efficacious, effectual, 
irpoi Ti Plat. Legg. 716 D ; e'i's ti Xen. Cyr. i. 6, 22 : — Comp. -wrepos 
Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. I. 10 : — Sup. -ututos Plat. 1. c. Adv. -^ais. Plat. 
Theaet. I44B; Sup. -curara Id. Rep. 518 D. 

avOcri.s, ecus, t), {dvvai) accomplishment, dv. 5' ovK 'iaafrai avrwv II. 2. 
347 ; OVK dvvaiv riva Srjofitv we find no end, accomplish nothing, Od. 
4- 544; XPW""'"'. i"" O.V. ylverai ovhifiia Theogn. 462 ; oiS' dvvffis 
Theocr. 25. 93. 

dvvo-p.a, OTOj, TO, an accomplishment, end, Schol. Od. 5. 299. 
d-vvo-TaKTOs, Of, watchful, Byz. 

dvuo-Tcov or -ia, verb. Adj. one must accojnplish, Suid. 
dv--uo-TepT]TOS, Of, 7/nfailing, not deficient, Eccl. 

dvvo-TiKos, 77, ov. Jit for business, rapid, Arist. Physiogn. 6, 44; Comp. 
~WT(pos Polyb. 8. 5, 3; cf. dfUT(«os. 

avvo-Tos, of, to be accomplished, practicable, ovk icrr dwarov TofSc 
troi KaraKTavtLV Eur. Heracl. 961 ; ti' 7dp /j-fpoweaaiv dv. ; Opp. H. 2. 
4: — neut., uis dvvcTTov [eo-Ti], like u)s Swarov, dis dv. KaKKwra, Diog. 
Apoll. Fr. 4; us dv. dvdpaimvri ■yvw/j.T) Hipp. 245. 51 ; a'i7i7 ws dv. as 
silently as possible, Xen. An. l. 8, 11 ; y dv. jj.iTpiajrdra> Id! Lac. I, 3; 
TO iiiTd TO dpioTov . . dvvoTov Arist. Fr. 40. 2. of persons, able, 

ready, irpoj A07011S Hipp. 22. c;3. 

dvBTUKos, 17, Of , = df i;ffTi«os, Xen. Eq. Mag. 2, 6, Oec. 20, 2 2. 2. 
rapid, avvTiKairepav irotfiv rrjv Kivrjoiv Arist. P. A. 4. 6, I : — -condemned 
by Lob. Paral. 431. Adv. -kws, Longin. Fr. 8. 8. 

dvuTco or dvuToj, Att. form of dvvo). 

avv(j>ai.vcij, to weave anew, dv. to dvaTpi^o/xfvov to rejiew the worn-out 
garment, Plat. Phaedo 87 D. The Substs. dvi)(|>av(Tis, 77, Achmes Onir. 
231 ; -•u<j)dvTT)S, o, Suid. ; fern. -v<^a.\Tp\.a, Eust. 1 764. 60. 

dvvij;6u, to raise up, exalt, Lxx (Ps. 112.8, al.) :— Med., Anth. P. 7. 748. 

dvijvlKopa, ttTos, TO, a raised place, Aesop., Eust. Opusc. 190. 55. 

Q,vvi};<i)(n.s, fcus, 77, a raising up on high, Eccl. 

dvvu, Att. dvvTu or dviJTco (Pors. Phoen. 463, Elmsl. Bacch. 1098), cf. 


lliw. 153 

dpvoj, dpvTa; the pure form being rare, as I!. 4. 56, Eur. Hec. 1167, Ar. 
Ran. 606 : impf. rjvvov Hdt. (). 66, Att. : — fut. dvvooj [afD-], Soph. Aj. 
607, Ar. Ran, 649: — aor. jjvvaa Od. 24. 71, Aesch. Pers. 726, etc.; 
poiit. fjvvaaa (Dor. df-) Pind. P. 12. 20, Ap. Rh. 4.413, Ep. dvvoaa [a] 
Hes. Th. 954 ; — pf. rjvvica Plat. Polit. 264 B : — i?as8., pf. rjvvafiai 
Polyb. 8. 31, I, etc. (St-rjvve/iai Xen.) : aor. ijvvadrjv Id. 32. 11 : fut. 
dwaO-qaoiiai Ael. V. H. I. 21 : — Med., dvvofiai Pind. P. 2. 90, Bion. ; 
dvvTOjxaL Xen. An. 7. 7' 24: impf. yvvTojjTjv Aesch. Ag. 1 1 59: fut. dvv- 
aop-ai (v. infr.) : aor. yvvadijirjv Trag., dvvaaffdai Xen. — In Poets we 
have also some forms as if from a pres. dVufii, viz., — impf. act. ofO/xes, 
Dor. for rivvfjiiv, Theocr. 7. 10 : pass. pres. avvrai Opp. H. 3. 427, Nic: 
impf. pass. rjvijTo Od. 5. 243 ; Dor. dVCTo Theocr. 2. 92 : — but Meineke 
would restore avofxev, avtrai, dv^ro, from the pres. dvco, q. v. [u 
in all parts of the Verb; so that dvvaai in Tryph. 126, dvvadjxfvoi in 
Anth. P. 10. 12 should be written with double a ; dvvaiv in Nonn. D. 21. 
16 is faulty.] 7'o effect, achieve, accomplish, complete, Lat. 

conficere, ijvvTo 5' epyov Od. 5. 243, cf. Aesch. Pers. 726, etc. ; OdvaTov 
uvvaai Soph. Tr. 886; dpaiydv Id. Ph. 1145; toSttos ws av opdov 
Tjvvaas Id. Ant. 1 1 78, cf O. C. 454 : — absol., ovSiv rjvvt he did no good, 
Hdt. 9. 66 ; (i Ti €/j.(Wev dvvTtiv whatever was likely to forward the 
worli, Thuc. 2. 75 ; OjxiKpbv dfuVeif Plat. Soph. 230 A, al. ; fjoaov dvv- 
Ttif Thuc. 2. 76 ; ouSef fjvvf rovrois he did no good by these measures, 
Dem. 548. 18 ; dv. ei's ti to conduce towards . . Plat. Ax. 369 D ; c. acc. 
et inf., 'ATToAAojf . . iicuvov jjvvaf (povea -yivtadai brought it to pass 
that . . , Soph. O. T. 720. — Med. to accomplish for one' sown advantage, 
dvvaataOai TaSf e/570 (where it is often taken in pass, sense, will be 
accomplished), Od. 16. 373 ; so also in Att., Ar. PI. 196, Plat. Phaedo 
69 D ; but the Med. is also used just like the Act., Hdt. I. 91, Pind. P. 
2. 90. 2. to make an end of, destroy, <pKu^ at i)vvff€v Od. 24. 71 ; 

and reversel}', j'jVvaaT €/CTomav (ftXoya Soph. O. T. 166, cf Nic. Al. 400: 
also to kill (for which Hom. uses (^avvw), Pind. P. 12. 20. 3. to 

finish a journey, oiraov n -navTjfiep'nj yKa<pvpr] vrjvs Tjvvatv (sc. o5o0) as 
nmch as a ship gets over in a day, Od. 4. 357 ; so, rroWrjv Kt\iv6ov 
ijvvoev Aesch. Pers. 745 : also c. acc. loci, otjipa rdxiffTa vrjvs dvvant 
OaXdaarjs . . vSwp Od. 15. 294, cf. Theogn. 511, Soph. Ant. 23I. 4. 
in Att. often absol. (sub. o5df or ic(\(vdov), like e^afijo; or reXtai, to 
7nake one's way, irpus TrdAif Id. Tr. 657; tnl dKrdv Eur. Hipp. 743 > 
also, BaXafiov dvvTtiv (i. e. ci'r 6d\afiov), to reach the bridal chamber, 
Soph. Ant. 805; df. "Ai5af Id. Aj. 607, Eur. Supp. 1 142: metaph., 
SovXia (vyd dvvaai to end in slavery, Eur. Tro. 595 : — rarely with an 
int. instead of the acc, OTpartis rjvvat nepdv succeeded in crossing, Aesch. 
Pers. 721 ; and with an Adj., dvai being omitted, to come to be, arrive 
at being, dSatficuv dvvad Kal /xfyas Soph. Ph. 720. 5. in Pass, of 
Time, to come to an end, xpovos avvTo Theocr. 2. 92. 6. in Pass, 

also of persons, to grow up, rivvrdixav rpotpals (lyr.) Aesch. Ag. 
1 159. 7. to get, procure, yaarpl (popHdv Soph. Ph. 713, cf. Theocr. 
5. 144 ; Tivos xpei'as dvvaaL ; i.e. nvbs xpei'as TrpooiriTf tTc, wart dvvaai 
avT-qv ; Soph. O. C. 1755: — Med., XP^'"^" V^vaaaBe ye obtained it, 
Aesch. Pr. 700, cf Cho. 858, Soph. Tr. 996, and v. t^avvw 6. II. 
with a partic., ovk dvvw ipOoviovaa I gain nothing by grudging, II. 4. 
56. 2. in Com. writers, to do quickly, make haste, ov fxeWeiv . . , 

dAA' dvvTtiv Ar. PI. 607, cf Ran. 606. 649 ; dAA' dfuffof , ov /je'AAeif 
eXPV'' Fr. 110; used often just like ip6dvw, awe vparTwv make haste 
about it, PI. 413 ; dvvaov vtroh-qadiitvos make haste and get your 
shoes on, Vesp. 1 168, cf. Av. 241; avvaov ttot t^eXOwv Pherecr. 
AouA. 5; but more freq. in part. dfiJuas, or dvvaasri with another Verb, 
avoiy , dvoiy dfiJo'as make haste and open the door, Ar. Nub. 181 ; dfa- 
iSaif' dfvffas Vesp. 398; d\\' dvvaas Tpf'xePl. 229; Ae^ dfiJo'as lb. 349; 
ai) 5' tyxtov intiv dvvaas ti Eq. n8; cf. Vesp. 202, 847, I158, PI. 
648, 974 ; ^orjB-qadrai tis dvvaas Ach. 571 ; vvv ovv dvvaavrt (ppovri- 
acu/xev Eq. 71 ; dKoKov$r]afis kfioi dfu'cras ti Nub. 506, cf. 1 253 ; otto- 
Sw^tv dvvaavTC Pa.x 872. 

dvci>, inf dviiv Plat. Crat. 415 A, part, dvwv, impf. ^vov, etc. (v. infr.) : 
aor. Tjvtaa Epigr. Gr. 491., 1028. 35. Radic. form of dvvtu, dvvrw, 
to accomplish, finish, yvov obov Od. 3. 496 ; ovt' dv ti Svwv ovt €vi- 
airevSajv avots (as Dobree for faor? or Ad/3ois), Aesch. Fr. 156 ; dAA' 
ovSev fivov Eur. Andr. -1132 ; TauTa Trpos dvipls ear dvovros eis 
awTTjpiav (like df i5aj I. 3), Ar. Vesp. 369, ubi v. Dind. ; Tjvofxtv dpva- 
aafitvoi Anth. P. 11. 64; dVoir, df ti toO dfiJois Phryn. in A. B. 
406. II. Pass, to come to an end, be finished, mostly of the con- 

clusion of a period of time, ^dAa 70^ vv^ dverai night is quickly draw- 
ing to a close, II. lo. 25 1 ; tVos dv6fj.(vov the waning year, Hdt. 'j. 20, 
cf. I. 189; ^l^ap dvujxevov Ap. Rh. 2. 494: — but also, oittj-cuj . . ipyov 
dvoiTO II. 18. 473 ; ^fCTo TO 'ipyov Hdt. 8. 71 ; dvo/jevwv Prjixdraiv 
Aesch. Cho. 799; 'oiroTav O-fjpTjS . . 'ipyov dvrjrai Opp. H. 5.442 : — impers., 
AiTofs dverai = AiTai dfuofrai, Pind. O. 8. lo ; cf. dvvw init. [a Horn., 
except in II. 18. 473 : afterwards it is common, cf. Aesch. 1. c., Opp. H. 
5-^442-] 

dvto, Aeol. ova>, Koen. Greg. 455, Adv. (dfd) : I. with Verbs 

implying Motion, up, upwards, dvw wdea/cf ttoti Ku<pov Od. II. 596; 
dvw dvav\eiv up stream, Hdt. 2. 155 ; Kofis S' dVco (popuTo Soph. El. 
714; KOViopTos dvw exwpei Thuc. 4. 34 ; y avw o5ds the upward road, 
Plat. Rep. 621 C ; so, dfco lofTi going up the country (i.e. inland, v. infr. 
II. I. e), Hdt. 2. 8, cf. Eur. Med. 410, Dem. 433. 24, etc. ; so also in the 
phrase dvw ndrw, v. infr. II. 2 ; Trt'/iTreif dvw, i.e. from the nether world, 
Aesch. Pers. 645, cf. Cho. 147 ; crtJpi77€s dvai (pvawai /le'Aaf fitvos 
Soph. Aj. 1412. II. with Verbs implying Rest, tip, aloft, on 

high, lb. 239, etc.; to dvw Plat. Phaedr. 248 A, etc. b. on earth, as 
opp. to the world below, vip6( Kd-ni yrjs dvw Soph. O. T. 416; eivai 
dvw Id. El. 1 167; dvw (SKinuv Id. Ph. 1 167; dVai £7ri t^s yrjs Plat. 


154 avc 

Phaedo 109 C ; 0( aVoi ihe livhig, opp. to ol koltoi the dead. Soph. Ant. 
1068, cf. Ph. I34S, etc.; rd dVcu irpayiAara the world above, Luc. 
Charid. I. c. in heaven, as opp. to earth, oi avu 6toi the gods above, 
Lat. superi. Soph. Ant. 1072 ; Kfjpv^ tujv dvoj tc Kai Karai Aesch. Cho. 
124. d. generally ot relative position, avw Kadfjodai to sit in the 

upper quarter ot the city, i.e. the Pnyx, Dem. 28,1,. 2 ; 77 avoj PovXy, i.e. 
the Areopagus, Plut. Sol. 19 ; ^aXXu^ievoi vrro twv avcxi by those above 
on the higher ground, Thuc. 4. 48 ; ret dvai Xen. An. 4. 3, 25 ; to 
di'o) T^s o'lKias Id. Eq. I, 2 ; 6 aval roiros the highland country. Plat. 
Rep. 435 E. e. geographically, on the tipper side, i.e. on the north, 

northward, oTcrov Aeafios dvai . . eepyei II. 24. 544 ; civa TTpbi (iopir^v 
Hdt. I. 72 ; oiire rd dvai \aip'ia oiire rd Karai, ovTt rd Trpus rffv r/Si 
ovTe TO, irpos Trjv kanepriv Id. I. 142 ; — so in the human body, v. Karai 
II. d, e. f. inward from the coast, rd dvai 'Aa'iTjs, opp. to rd Korra, 

Id. I. 95, 177, etc. ; T^r Kijiv-q^ rd aval Id. 2. 24 ; i] dvai oSos the upper 
or inland road, Id. 7. 128, Xen. An. 3. I, 8 ; ^ dj'ai ttoAis, opp. to the 
PeirjEeus, Thuc. 2. 48 ; in full, 01 diro BaXdaarjs dvai Id. 2. 83 ; 17 dvai 
MaiceSovla Plut., etc. ; 6 dvai Ba<rt\evs the king of the upper country. 
i. e. of Persia, Hdt. 4. iS ; v. sub ava^aats. g. for its sense in the 
race-course and the human body, v. Karai II. d and e. h. of Time, 

formerly, of old, els to dvai reckoning upwards or backwards. Plat. Theaet. 
1 75 B ; 01' dvai men of olden titne. Id. Criti. 1 10 B ; oi dvai rod yivovs 
Id. Legg. 878 A ; ai avai fiTjrpos the mother's lineal ancestors. Id. Rep. 
461 C ; so, 6 dvaiTipai Id. Legg. 880 B ; kv roh aval xp"'''"? Dem. 328. 
23. i. above, like Lat. supra, in referring to a passage. Plat. Gorg. 
508 E, Rep. 603 D. k. of tones in the voice, oi dvai rovot Plut. 

Cic. 3. 1. metaph., avai ^a'lvtiv to walk proudly, Philostr. 15 ; 

aval (ppoveTv Heliod. 7. 23. 2. dvai Kal Karai, up and down, to and 

fro, elpiT dvai re «ai Karai Eur. H. F. 953 ; avai Kai Karai ipevyeiv At. 
Ach. 21 ; d. re Kal k. kvkSlv Id. Eq. 866; vepnrareiv dvai Karai Id. Lys. 
709. b. upside down, topsy-turvy, Lat. susque deque, rd \i.\v avai 
Karai Brjaai, rd Se Karai dvai Hdt. 3, 3 ; navr dvai re Kal Karai arpe<ftaiv 
rlBrjaiv Aesch. Eum. 650 ; rpeirouaa rvp0' avai Karai Id. Fr. 321, cf. Ar. 
Av. 3 ; dual Karai avfxetv Eur. Bacch. 349 ; and in Prose, dvai Kal Karai 
arpt<peiv, fxtraarptipeiv, neraXafiUdveiv , etc.. Plat. ; iroieLV 'Dem. 120. 
19, cf. 544. I ; dvai Kal Karai fieraTriwreiv, ylyveaBai, to be turned Jip- 
side down, Pind. O. 12. 7 ; but auai Kal Karai fieraPdWeiv or fiera^dX- 
XeaOai to turn a thing all ways in one's mind, and so to be quite at a 
loss, Plat., cf. Heind. Phaedo 96 A, Prot. 356 D. 3. avai ex^tv rd 

TTvev/j-a to pant or gasp, (' sublimi anhelitu^ Hor.), Menand. "AA.. 3, 
Sosicr. XlapaKar. I, and v. s. lipQlmvoia. 

B. as Prep, with gen., above, fi dvai "AXvos 'Aairj Hdt. I. 13Q; 
AXuos aval Id. I. 103 ; ai dvai /xTjrpos (v. supr. II. g) ; dvai rov yuvaros 
above the knee, Theophr. Char. 4 ; but most common in late writers, 
Schaf. Schol. Ap. Rh. 4. 825. 2. the gen. is partitive in alOepos dvai 
tAfiV, Soph. Ph. 1092, cf. Eur. Or. 1542 ; 7:^5 tjkovt dvai Id. H. F. 616 ; 
fiiKpov npoayayaiv dvai ruiv tipayixdraiv Aeschin. 32. 42. 

C. Comp. dvairipai, absol. higher, avairtpai daKoiv . . Zfus Aesch. 
Pr. 312 ; dvairepai ovSlv ruiv irpTjy/xdraiv irpoKovruvraiv not getting on 
any further, Hdt. I. 190, etc. 2. c. gen., oi vpoarjiaav dvairtpai 
Sdyuoti beyond Samos, Id. 8. 130, 132 ; dvairepai yiyveaOal rcvos Xen. 
An. 4. 3, 25 ; dvairepai ruiv fj.aarwv above them, lb. I. 4, 17 ; later, as 
in Polyb. I. 7. 2, etc., also dvwrepov ; in Eccl. —repais : — cf. dvui- 
repos. II. Sup. dvairdrai, tj rovs av. (sc. aravras) Hdt. 7. 23 ; rj 
dv. KuifiT) Xen. An. 7-4. II ; dvwKiaavB' oirais dv. Ar. Pax 207 : ^ dv. 
acTKrjais the highest. An. Epict. 3. 24, 84 ; rd dv. yevrj summa genera, 
Sext. Emp. P. I. 138 ; v. dvuraros. — Cf. Karai throughout. 

avJi [a], subj. aor. 2 of dvlrjiJa. 

avojYa, old Ep. pf. with pres. sense, the forms being very irreg. : 
dvaiya, -as, -c, without augm., II. and Trag., Hdt. 3. 81 ; I pi. dvaiyfiev 
h. Horn. Ap. 528: imper. dvaiye Eur. Or. 119, but more often dvaixSt 
II. 23. 158, Aesch. Cho. 772, Eur. : 3 sing, dvaiyerai Od. 2. 195, dvajxOai 
II. 1 1. 189 ; 2 pi. dvaiyere Od. 23. 132, dvaix^e 22. 437, Eur. Rhes. 987 ; 
subj. dvaiyri Hom., Hdt. 7. 104 ; inf. dvaiyep-ev II. 13. 56: — piqpf. with 
impf. sense, 3 sing, rjvuiyei 6. 170, Soph. ; and without augm. dvaiyei 
II. 18. 176 ; Ion. Tjvuiyea Od. 9. 44., 17. 55 : — but the form dvuiyei in II. 
6. 439., 7. 74., 19. 102, Od. 5. 139, 357,' Hes. Th. 549, Hdt. 7. 104 is 
necessarily present in sense, and therefore must be referred to a pres. 
avto-yo) (though in all these places dvaiyev might be read) ; we have also 
2 dual dvuiyerov, II. 4. 287, and (later) 2 sing, dvajyeis Sm. 13. 238: 
— from this pres. again are formed the impf. Tjvaiyov II. 9. 574, Od. 14. 
237, or dvaiyov II. 5. 805, Od. 3. 35, etc. ; i]vwye h. Cer. 298, Hes. Op. 
68; fut. dvui^ai Od. 16. 404; aor. yvai^a Hes. Sc. 479, inf. dvui^ai Od. 
10. 531 ; aor. subj. dvui^onev, Ep. for -aijxev, II. 15. 29,^ : — in II. 7. 394, 
the impf. i)vajyeov implies another pres. dvaiyeai, unless (with Spitzn.) 
we read yvuiyeiv. Poet. Verb (used twice by Hdt.), to command, bid, 
order, Lat. Jubeo, esp. of kings and masters, II. 5. 899, etc. ; but also of 
equals and inferiors, to advise, desire, urge, 16. 8, Od. 2. 195, etc.: — 
the full construct, is c. acc. pers. et inf , aianrav Kaov dvujyei bade the 
people keep silence, II. 2. 280, cf. 4. 287, etc. ; -narrip <j' dvaiye . . avSdv 
Aesch. Pr. 947, cf. 1037, etc.; dvuiyei Trdaas evx^o^ai Soph. Tr. 1247; 
ciydv dvaiya (sc. ae) Id. El. I458 : — in Hom. also c. dat. pers., Od. 
10. 531., 20. 139, sq., cf. Ap. Rh. I. 693 : — c. acc. pers. only, 0y^us dvaiye 
lie my spirit bids, prompts me, often in Hom. ; absol., enorpvvei Kal 
dvuiyei II. 15.43; "^^o/iai Kal dvaiya Od. 3. 317, etc. 

avuYaiov or dvtayeaiv, ro, (dvai, yaia) anything raised from the ground; 
ihe tipper floor of a house, used as a granary, Xen. An. 5. 4, 29, Antiph. 
Incert. 86: — also as a dining-room. Lat. coenaculum, Ev. Marc. 14. 15. Luc. 
22.12. 2. a prison, Suid. — We also find in Mss. and Gramm.the forms 
dvioyeov, dviiYciiovordv67aiov,To, and dyuyetos, ecu, o,)),Lob.Phryn. 297. 


avwvu/ULia. 

dyuyev, V. sub dvotyvvfii. 

avii)yr\, ij, {dvaiya) a command, exhortation, Ap. Rh. I. II34, etc. 
dviI>YCi>, V. sub dvaiya. 

dvu5i]S, es, (oiai, oScySa) scentless, without smell. Plat. Tim. 50 E : 
formed like evuiSrjs. 
dvo)8Cv(o [i], to be in labour, bring forth, Nonn. D. 41. 167. 
av-a)8os, ov, not singing, Arist. H. A. I. I, 29. 
dva)8{ivia, -q, freedom from pain, Protag. ap. Plut. 2. I18 E. 
dv-wStivos, ov, {dSvvr)) free from pain, oiS-qfiara Hipp. Progn. 38 ; of 
persons. Soph. Ph. 883 ; ro dvwdvvov = dvai5vvta, Plut. 2. 102 D : — Adv., 
dvaiSvvais rucreaOai Hipp. 205 G ; dvaiSvvuirara Id. Acut. 384. 3. 2. 
harmless, ru ht] (ppoveiv yap Kapr dv. KaKuv Soph. Aj. 555 (prob. a 
spurious line) ; dfidprrjfia rj aiaxos dv., definition of to yeXoiov, Arist. 
Poet. 5, 2. II. act. allaying pain, Hipp. Aph. 1253 ' fapi^aKov 

dv. an anodyne, Plut. 2. 614 C: — the Epitaph of a physician in Anth. P. 
^PP- 57 combines both signfs., iroKXoiis 5e aaiaas ^apfiaKois dvaidvvois, 
dvaiSvvov TO auina viiv exd- Oavuiv. 

dvuQcv, and metri grat. avaiQe. (Ar. Eccl. 698), Dor. dvuOa Tab. Heracl. 
in C. I. 5774. 87 : {aval) : — Adv. of Place, from above, from on high, 
Hdt. 4. 105, Pind. Fr. 87, Trag,, etc.; CSaTos:. dvai9ev yevofievov, i.e. 
rain, Thuc. 4. 75 ; liaWeiv dvaidev Id. 7. 84 : — debs earpeip' dvaiBev . . 
Karai Eur. Tro. 1243 : from the interior of a country, Thuc. i. 59, Xen. 
An. 7. 7, 2. 2. according to a common Greek idiom (v. Jelf Gr. 

Gr. § 647), often used much like dvai, above, on high, opp. to KaraiOev 
or «dTOj, Aesch. Ag. 871, and often in Trag. ; of the gods. Id. Supp. 597, 
Plat. Legg. 717 B ; of men on earth, 01' dv. the living, Aesch. Cho. 834, 
Eur. Hel. 1014 ; but also those on deck (in a ship), Thuc. 7. 63 ; of birds 
of the air. Soph. El. 1058; ij dv. ^pvyia upper Phrygia, Dem. 671. 
19. b. rarely c. gen., dv. rov arparoneSov Hdt. I. 75 ; rjjs veuis Plut. 
Themist. 12 ; in Aesch. Ag. 1579, yTjs prob. belongs to axi- II. 
of Time, from the beginning, dv. dpxeodai, einxitpetv Plat. Phileb. 44 D, 
Legg. 781 D; e^erd(eiv, Lat. ex alto repetere, Dem. 10S2.7; in quotations, 
above, earlier, Athanas., Gramm. : — oi dv. ancestors. Plat. Tim. 18 D ; 
KopivOiai eifj-es dv. by descent, Theocr. 15. 91, cf. 22. 164; irovrjpbs dv. a 
born rogue, Dem. II25. 23 ; ev roi^s dv. xpovoisld. 121. 19: — Td dv. first 
principles. Plat. Phaedo loi D. 2. over again, anew, afresh, denuo, 
KpiKiav dv. voieirai Joseph. A. J. I. 18, 3, Artem. Oiiir. i. 14, cf. Ev. Jo. 3. 

3, Ep. Gal. 4. 9 ; cf. Hmp. s. vv. dvadeaSat, dvavodi^o/jieva, dvacrvvra^ts. 
ava>6ca>, fut. dvaiaai : — to push Jip or forth, dvuiaavre? irKeov (sc. vavv) 

they pushed off- from shore and sailed, Od. 15. 553, — like Lat. protrudere 
in altum ; dv. rrjv tioXiv els rovs iroXe/j-lovs Thuc 8. 93: — Pass, to be 
thrust upwards, Arist. Probl. 23. 4, 3. 2. to push back, Hipp. Art. 

839; oaris airov . . eaaxSevra dvaiOeoir) C. I. 3044. 51 : — Med. to repel, 
repulse, oiiroi eaav oi 0aai\ea . . dvaiad/jievoi Hdt. 7. 139, cf. 8. 109. 
dvioicTTi [r]. Adv. of sq., unlooked for, Od. 4. 92. 

dv-toicTTOS, ov, {otofiai) unlooked for, unexpected, dv. KaKov II. 21. 39 ; 
avaiiaraiv troXeaiv -nep Ep. Hom. 5 ; HeXea Mosch. 3. 75 : — Adv. -rois, 
Ap. Rh. I. 680. 

dvciicTTOS, ov. Ion. for dvowros, referred, dvailarov yevo/ievov es rr)v 
HvSItiv the matter having been referred to . . , Hdt. 6. 66. 2. lifted 

up, raised, Aretae. Cans. M. Diut. I. 15. 

dv-(oXt9pos, Of, {bXeOpos) indestructible, Parmen. Fr. 57 ; dOavaros Kal 
di'a;A..Anaximand. I, Plat. Phaedo88B,g5 B, al. II. act. not deadly, 

harmless, oipeis Paus. 10. 17, 6 ; of symptoms, Aretae. Cans. M. Diut. I. 5. 
dv-coX64)VKTOS, ov, {uXo<pv(ai) = unbewailed, Hesych. 
dv<i)|Xa\(a), to be uneven, Greg. Nyss. 

dv-a)[jia\if]S, f 5, (i/iaXbs) = dvui/xaXos, Arist. Probl. 19. 6, 1 ; 77 (paivrj fiera- 
IBaXXeieTrlrb . . dvai/xaXearepovld. H. A.7. 1,3. Adv.-Xcus, Id.Phys. 8. 9, 5. 

dvojjiaXia, jy, unevenness. Plat. Rep. 547 A, Aeschin. 29. II, Arist. H. 
A. I. 16, II ; of the voice. Id. G. A. 5. 7, 25. II. of conditions, 

etc., dv. rTjs Kr-qaeait Id. Pol. 2. 9, 13; lilov, rvx^^ Diod. 18. 59., 20. 
30. III. of persons, irregularity, Aeschin. 35. 7, Isocr. 16 A, Plut. 

Aemil. 17; dv. ex^'v to be anomalous, Strab. 742. IV. deviation 

from rule, anomaly, Gramm. "V. indisposition, Heliod. 7. 19. 

dvio|xdXiJci), dvco|j.dXiixris, v. sub dvoi^-. 

dv-<o|xdXos, ov, {dv- negat., u/iaXos) uneven, irregular, X^'P" Plat. 
Legg. 625 D : to dv. unevenness of ground, Thuc. 7. 71, Arist. Probl. 5. 
40, I, al. ; and in Sup., Hipp. Aer. 289; of movements, Arist. Phys. 5. 

4, 14, al. ; of periods of time. Id. G. A. 4. 4, 37 ; of the voice, lb. 5. 7, 
25 : — Adv. -Xais Kiveiadai Id. Phys. 6. 7, 6, al. II. of con- 
ditions, fortune, and the like, <)>ev ruiv ^poreiaiv ui'S dv. Tvxai Eur. Fr. 
685 ; TTuXts, TToXireia Plat. Legg. 773 B, Menex. 238 E; (pvais Id. Tim. 
58 A:— Adv. -\cus, Hipp. Progn. 37', Plat. Tim. 52 E. III. of 
persons, inconsistent, capricious, dv. tis Arist. Poet. 15, 6 ; oxA.o$, Sai/id- 
viov App. Civ. 3. 42, Pun. 59; mSrjKOs Phryn. Com. Mov. 2. IV. 
in Gramm. of words which deviate from a general rule, anomalous. 

dv(i)(i.aX6TT)S, r;Tos, tj, =dva}naXia, Plat. Tim. 57 E, 58 C, al. 
dva)(j,dXu)o-i,s, V. sub dvondXaiffis. 
av-(D(i.os, ov, without shoulder, Suid. 

dvojfiOTi, Adv. of sq., without oath. Kal ii/xyvvras Kal dv. Hdt. 2. I18. 
dv-cojiOTOS, ov, {bfj.vvi.il) unsworn, not bound hy oath, t] yXuiaa bfiuiiiox , V 
5c ippTjv dv. Eur. Hipp. 612, cf. Ar. Thesm. 275, Arist. Rhet. 3.15, 8 ; dv. 
jj-dprvpes Antipho 130.40, cf.Dem. 542. 14; Oeuiv dvuifioros Em. Med. 737: 
— Adv.-Ta)s,Aristid. 2.387. II. not sworn to, elpTjvr] Dem. 404. fin. 
dva)[i.6(D, to carry on the shoulder, Nicet. Ann. 153 A (v. 1. dvefiooi). 
dvcovis, i5os, 77, V. sub ovaivis. 

dvuv6|j.a(7TOs, ov, {bvoiM^ai) nameless, indescribable, ineffable, Eur. 
Hec. 714; dv. ba/iri Ar. Av. 1715. 
dv(i)vij|ie£ and -L, Adv., unthout name, A. B. 747, E. M. 764. 22. 
dvti)vij(iia, 7, namelessness, Aral. 146. 


dv<li)Vi![i.os, Of, (from ovvjia, Aeol. for ovo/j-a) without name, ov jxlv yap 
Tis TTa/iirav dv. far' avBpujTTwv Od. 8. 553 ; ij Evpwnr] . . dr. Hdt. 4. 
45 ; ^€01, i. e. the Furies, Eur. I. T. 944 ; "Op/eov vals iariv av. Orac. 
ap. Hdt. 6. 86; so Plat., etc. 2. anonymous, ixr/vvats Lys. 131. 

3. not to be named, unspeakable, indescribable, Aristid. I. 
322. II. nameless, inglorious, -yrjpas Find. O. 1 . 1 32 ; 777 irarph 

ovK av. Eur. Hel. 16, cf. Id. Hipp. I ; oVo^ua dv. Ar. Lys. 854 ; of persons. 
Soph. Fr. 377, Plat. Legg. 721 C; dv. Kal ddo^ot Dem. 106. 6. Adv. 
-ftcas. Poll. 5. 160. 

av(o^iS, ecos, T],=dvajyri, Hesych. 

dvwjo), V. sub avw-/a. 

dvobmov, TO, (oTTT]) the part above the door, in p!.. Poll. 2. 53. 
dvu-peir-qs, it, tendirig upwards, Byz. 

dvcopia. Ion. -iij, t], untinieliness, dv. tov Ireous TToXtixttiv the bad season 
of the year for war, opp. to iupa erov^, Hdt. 8. 113. 
dvcopos, ov,=awpot, dv. diroOavujv Hdt. 2. 79- 

dvupo(j>os, ov, {opocpos') unroofed, uncovered, Lyc. 350, Dio C. 37. I7' 
dvwppoiros, ov, worse form for dvdppo-not (q. v.), Eust. Opusc. 185. 77. 
dvMpiJO(ji.ai [0], Dep. to howl aloud, utter with a howl, vevBos Anth. 
P. 7. 468 ; Heliod. 10. 16. 
dv<S(7ai, V. sub dvatpipu. 

dvcoTaros, rj, ov. Sup. Adj. formed from avo}, topmost, rd dvuirara Hdt. 
2. 125; 6ioi dvuiTaroi Eurypham. ap. Stob. 555. 53: — Adv. dvioTaTUJ, 
V. sub dvm. 

dviocTTiKios, Adv. by pushing upwards, Sext. Emp. P. 3. 69. 

dvcoTEpiKos, r), ov, upper in point of place, inland (v. dVoi II. I. e). Act. 
Ap. 19. I. II. in Hipp. 264. II, to dv. a medicine which takes 

effect upwards, an emetic. 

dvioTepos, a, ov, Comp. Adj. formed from dvai, upper, higher, Arist. 
H. A. I. 17, 13 ; —ov, as Adv., lb. 2. II, 9 : — Adv. dvcoTepw, v. sub dvw. 

dv(i)T£paj0€v, k.dv.from above, from a higher place, Hipp. 275. 3. 

dv(i)-<()a\aKpos, ov, bald at top, Ptol. 

dv(d(l>e\Eia, Tj, uselessness, Diog. L. 9. 78, Aquila V. T. 

dv-a)(()€\if|S, e'j, xinprofitable , useless, d<ppoavvai Xenophan. 3. I ; 7001 
Aesch. Pr. 33; OKid Soph. El. 1 159; iravra dv. ^v Thuc. 2. 47," dv. 
avTw Tc Kal Tois dWots Plat. Rep. 496 D, al. 2. hurtful, preju- 

dicial, Thuc. 6. 33 ; Tivi Plat. Prot. 334 A, Xen. Comp. -earepos Eur. 
Fr. 49. Adv. -XSis, Arist. Eth. N. I. 3, 6. 

dv-ci)<)>6\T]TOS, 01', unprofitable, useless, worthless, tivi to one, Aesch. 
Cho. 752 ; absol.. Soph. Ant. 645, El. 1144; 7^ Xen. Cyr. I. 6, II. II. 
helpless, dvSpamot Eupol. Incert. 87. 

dvci«()€p€i.a, 17, motion upwards, opp. to KaTcu<p., Alex. Aphr. Probl. I. 92. 

dvio-<t>6pT)s, es, borne upwards, ascending, opp. to KaTOKpepTjs, oajxai 
Arist. Probl. 13. 5 ; to dv. Plut. 2. 649 C. 2. of wine, heady, in- 

toxicating, Ath. 32 C. II. act. bearing upwards, Arist. Phys. 4. 9, 2. 

dvu)<j)\iov, TO, {(p\id) the lintel of a door, Suid. 

dvb)-<j>oi.TOS, ov, mounting upwards, Zeno ap. Stob. Eel. I. 406, Philo 
2. 513, etc. 

dvoxjiopca), to bear up, raise, freq. in Eust., esp. in Pass. 
dvio(j)Opos, ov, =dvoj<p€prjs, Sext. Emp. 10. 9. 
dv(i)x6i, dvioxStu, uvci>xOf, v. sub avojya. 

dv-coxvpos, ov, better form {or dvuxvpos (Lob. Phryn. 712), not fortified, 
Xen. Ages. 6, 6. II. open, clear, X'^P"- susp. in Hipp. Aer. 295. 

a^eivos, ov, Ion. for d'fevos, q. v. 
a^(^lev, — s(jL6vai, v. sub dyco. 

dj6vi3,-yw7t]TOS, ov, ?mt received or guided as a guest, cited from Eumath. 
— Also, in Notices des Mss. 10. 2. 262, d^evdYTjTOS, ov. 
d|evia, 77, inhospitalify, Eratosth. ap. Strabo 802. 

d-Jevos, Ion. and poet, dfeivos, ov, inhospitable, of persons, opp. to 
TroKv^€ivof, Hes. Op. 713; dvrjp ^evoiaiv of. Eur. ap. Stob. 621. 4; df. 
Kal dypLOV Plat. Soph. 217 E: of places, op/xoj Soph. Ph. 217: 7^, 
<TT(yrj Eur. I. T. 94, Cycl. 91 : — Comp. and Sup. -wrtpot, -wraros. Id. 
Ale. 556, Med. 1264. II. " h^fivos (sc. ttovtos'), the Axine, after- 

wards called the Enxine {Euxeinus qui nunc Axenus ille fuit, Ov.), Pind. 
P. 4. 362 ; "Af fvos in Eur. Andr. 794 ; in full, iropos, ttuvtos 'A. Eur. I. T. 
253, 341 : — cf. emSpofiTj, avinrXriyds. 

d-|eo-Tos, ov, unwrought, X'lBos Soph. O. C. 19, cf Fr. 487, Anth. P. 7. 
657 : — metaph. of a poet, rough, uncouth, Schol. Ar. Ran. 86. 

dJCa, Ion. -IT], 17, (d'fio?) the worth or value of a thing, ruiv <popTia}v 
Hdt. 4. 196; TOV TifiTinaTos Trjt dfi'as Eur. Hipp. 623; 17 dfi'a toC 
SovXov Plat. Legg. 936 D ; then, simply, money-value, price, amount, icaT 
d^'i-qv (KadTOv dhiK-qjxaros Hdt. I. 100 ; v-noTeXtfiv d^i-rjv fiaaiKfi Id. 4. 
201 ; Tijs d^las TLfidadai to estimate the penalty at the real amount, 
Plat. Apol. 36 B, cf D, E ; ^ d^i'a t^s (iXdBrjs Id. Legg. 845 E ; npoa- 
aiTTetv iKarXTO) t5iv dpapTTji^aToiv TrjV d^tav tov. .TrdOovs lb. 876 D; 
lifj KaT d^lav TTj? ovaias Xen. Cyr. 8. 4. 32 ; ffKO-rrovfxai, . . ft dpa uKTwep 
Twv oIkitZv, ovTCxi Kal tSjv (p'lKojv dalv dfi'ai Id. Mem. 2. 5, 2 ; KOTa 
rtjv TTjs oXiyajp'iat d^lav according to the amount of his neglect, Decret. 
ap. Dem. 249. 27 ; 17 KaT d^. iaoT-qs Arist. Pol. 5. I, 15 ; to /car' d^. 
iaov lb. 5. 7, 8 ; irapd rfjv df. Id. Eth. N. 4. 2, 13, al. 2. of persons, 

worth, reputation, rank, honour, Thuc. 6. 68, Dem. 171. 13., 246. I ; 77 
T^s dpxfis dfi'a Plat. Legg. 945 B ; 77 t^j df I'a? T1/J77 lb. 744 B; 0/ l7r' dfi'as 
persons of dignity, official personages, Luc. Nigr. 24: i^crropfixTO pieTa 
fieydXris d£('as with great dignity, pomp, Polyb. 39. 2, 6: — and in opposite 
sense, SovKtK-fi d^'ta servile estate, condition. Diod. 5. 40. 3. generally, 
a man s due, merit, deserts, tt^v ptlv d^'iijv ov Xd/xipeat, iXaaaai hi ttjs 
a^i'775 Hdt. 7. 39; ci TTjs dff'as (Tvyxav€s Ar. Av. 1223; kot' d^'iav 
according to dese>-t or jnerit, duly, Eur. Hec. 374, Plat. Rep. 496 A, 
Phaedo 113 E, al. ; virlp T-ijV d^iav beyond desert, undeservedly, Eur. H. 

F. 14(5, Dem. 18. 23 : Trapd TrjV d^tav, ov KaT d^tav Thuc. 7. 77, cf 


155 

Dem. 16. I. 4. in the technical language of the Stoics, ^ d^ia is tjte 
honestum, Heyne Epict. 36. H. estimate of a thing's worth, 

opinion, KaTa T-ijv ihiav d^'iav Diod. 14. ic, cf. 107 ; cf dfiocu, d^icu/iu. 

d^i-aYd-mjTos, ov, worthy of love, Clem. Rom. i. i, Clem. Al. 612. 

dJi-aYacTTOS, ov, worth admiring, admirable, Xen. Lac. lo, 2, Eus. 
Mart. Pal. 11. 21. Adv. -rais, cited from Joseph. 

d^i-ayvos, ov, honoiired for purity, Ignat. ad Rom. in titulo. 

d^i-a-yiovicTTOs, ov, well-matched, irpus Tiva Nicet. Ann. 60 D. 

d^i-dKOVCTTOS, ov, worth hearing, Xen. Symp. 4, 44. 

d^i-aKpodTos, ov, worth listening to, Xen. Lac. 4, 2, in Sup. -oraTor. 

d|i-aTr6Xau<TTOS, ov, worth enjoying, Stob. Eel. 2. 118. 

dJi-act)if|YT)TOS, Ion. d^iairT|Y-, ov, worth telling, Hdt. i. 16, 177, al. 

d^ido), fut. daw, = d^iow, laser. Lamps, in C. I. 3640. 34. 

d^i-cXttjTOS, ov, pitiable, Byz. 

dJi-fVTpeTrTos, ov, (ivTptnop.ai) worthy of attention, respectable, reverend, 
Clem. Al. 997, 

dJi-eTraiv€TOs, ov, =v. 1. for sq., in Xen. Hell. 4. 4, 6. 

dji-tiraivos, ov, praiseworthy, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 6, etc. : Sup. -(jTaTos, 
Id. Hell. 4. 4, 6. Adv. -vais, Gramm. 

d^i-eTri0ij(ii]TOS, ov, worth desiring, Hesych. 

dJi-£irCT€tiKTOS, 01', worthy of success, Ignat. ad Rom. in tit. 

dJi-tpaaTos, ov, worthy of love, Xen. Symp. 8, 14, C. I. 8655 : — in 
Comp. -oTfpos, Luc. D. Mar. i. 2. 

d|iT|Koos, ov, {aKOTj) = d^idKov(TTO!, Ep. Socr. 33. 

d^CGtos, d^iGeiopos, v. sub d^toOeot. 

d|tvdpiov, TO, Dim. of sq., Joseph. B. J. 2. 8, 7, Porph. Abst. 4. 12. 

dJiVT) [1], T), an axe-head, d^iv-qv ivxaXKov iXa'tvai dix<pl viXtiCKcv II. 
13. 612; but in 15. 711 it is an axe, battle-axe, diff. however l^rom 
ireXfKvs, (S'laTo/xot TriXeKvt acc. to Hesych.) ; cf Hdt. 7. 64. 2. 
an axe for hewing wood, Xen. An. I. 5, 12, Ev. Matth. 3. 10, Luc. 3. 9. 

dJivT|-<j)6pos, ov, bearing a battle-axe. Byz. 

dJiviSiov, TO, Dim. of d^'ivrj, Joseph. B. J. 2. 8, 9. 

d|rvo-KoiTta), to cut down with an axe, Byz. 

d^ivo-KpATT)(jia, oTor, to, the helve, handle of an axe, Zonar. 

d^iyo-irXtjKTOS, ov, struck by an axe, Cramer An. Par. 3. 114. 

d|io-PLa>TOS, ov, worth living for, ovK d^to0iaTuv ioTiv Xen. Hell. 4. 
4, 6 ; cf. d0ios, dISiwTos. 

d^io-SdKpvTOS, ov, worthy of tears, Schol. Eur. Med. 122 1. 

d^io-Si.T]"yr)TOS, or, = df 101^77777x0?, Eus. H. E. 3. 30. 

d^io-SoTcos, {hiSwfxi) Adv. deservedly, Byz. 

d^io-epYos, dv,fit for, capable of work, Xen. Oec. 7, ,^4- 

d^io-J^TjAos, ov, enviable, Ael. V. H. 12. 64. Adv. -Xws, Suid. 

d^io-J-fiXuTOS, or, =foreg., Diosc. praef, Plut. Flarain. 20. 

d^io-JiqTijTOS, or, worth enquiry, Oenom. ap. Eus. P. E. 255 B. 

d^io-0dvttTOS, or, worthy of death, Schol. Aesch. 

dJto-6av[i.aa-Tos, or, wonder-worthy, Xen. Mem. I. 4, 4 (in Comp.), 
Callix. ap. Ath. 205 C. 

Q|io-0€dTOS, Ion. -TjTOS, or, well worth seeing, Hdt. I. 14, 1S4, al., 
Xen. Symp. I, 10: — Comp. -oTipos Plut. Demetr. 43: Sup. -oTaTos 
Hdt. 2. 176, Xen. Lac. 4, 2. 

d^ioOeos, or, (0eos) worthy of God, holy, Oenom. ap. Eus. P. E. 230 C. 

dJioGcos, or, {dia) worth seeing, Alciphro 3. 55: — so in poet, forms 
d^lOeos, C. I. 4943 ; and dJiStojpos, or, lb. 

d^io-Gp-qvos, or, worthy of lamentation, Eur. Ale. 904. 

d|io-0pid|xPevTOS, or, worth being led in trimnph, Sueton. Calig. 47. 

dJio-KaTacjjpovTjTos, or, deserving contempt. Iambi. V. Pyth. 206. 

d|i6-KX6os, ov,M!orthy of glory, Byz. 

d^io-KOivwvi]Tos, or, worthy of one's society. Plat. Rep. 371 E, Legg. 
961 A. 

d^io-KTTiTOS, or, worth getting, Xen. Cyr. 5. 2, 10, Paus. I. 9, 5. 

d^io-XtjiTTOs, or, worth acceptance, precious, Cyrill. 

d^io-XoYos, or, worthy of mention, noteworthy, remarkable, 6 iv 
'Etpfcrcp vrjos Hdt. 2. 148, so Plat., etc. ; iruXffios d^ioXoyujTaTos Thuc. 
I. I ; TOVTO d^ioXoywTcpov Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 13: — Adv. -yais. Id. Mem. 
I. 5, 5. 2. of persons, of note, important, tovs ndXiOTa Iv TtXti Kal 
d^ioXoywTaTOVi Thuc. 2. lo. etc. 

d|io-p,d9TiTOS [d], or, worth being learnt. Iambi. V. Pyth. 38. 

d^io-jifiKapicTTOS [/ca], or, worthy to be deemed happy, Xen. Apol. 34. 

d^i6-p.axos, or, a jnatch for another in battle or war, Ttvt Hdt. 7. 157, 
236, al., Thuc. 8. 38; Trpos Tira Plut. Cato Ma. 12, etc.: absol., Hdt. 
3. 19., 8. 63, Thuc. 8. So. 2. c. inf sufficient in strength or number, 
Vfis d^io/xaxoi TTjOi AlyivrjTtwv av/xfiaXtctv Hdt. 6. 89 : veuiv . . df 10- 
fidx^v dfKcaOat tov kirwvTa Id. 7. 138, cf. loi ; d£io/ja;^or t( Spdv Dio 
C. 43. 4. Adv. -X'"'' Thes. 4. 

d^io-p,i|xi]TOS [r], or, worthy of imitation, Ecphant. ap. Stob. 334. 52. 

d|i.o-[j.rcrif]S, €S, worthy of hate, hateful. Dio C. 78. 21 ; so, djio- 
[i£o-r]TOs, or, Plut. 2. 10 A, 537 C: — d^i6(j.ro-os, or, occurs in a corrupt 
passage of Aesch., Eum. 366. 

d^io-p,virj(x6v6VTOS, or, worthy of mention. Plat. Prot. 343 A, Symp. 17S 

A, Xen. Hell. 4. 8, i. — In Gloss, also djL6(ivT]o-TOS, ov. 
djio-nopcjjos, or, shapely, beautiful, Manetho 4. 513. 

d^to-viKos, or, worthy of victory, worthy of being preferred, Xen. Cyr. 
I. 5, 10; c. inf., dfiori/foT6/)os ex^'" tovto to KpaTot more worthy to 
hold this supremacy, Hdt. 7. 187, cf 9. 26. Adv. -kws, Eccl. 

d|i-ov6p,aaTOS, or, worthy of commemoration, Ignat. Eph. 4. 

dJio-TrapdKXtjTOS, or, deserving comfort, Byz. 

dJio-Tr6v9T|S, h, latnentable, Eur. Hipp. I465 : — also -6t|tos, or, Byz. 
d|ioiricrTia, 77, trustworthiness, Diod. i. 23. 2. plausibility, Joseph. 

B. J. I. 22, 3. 

d|i.6-mcrT0S: or, trustworthy. Plat. Ale. l, I 23 B : d^io'TTio-Tor dv elKorccs 


156 

(jya'ivoiTo Dem. lo. 5 ; KTrjaias ovk wv df. Ar!st. H. A. 8. 28, 4, al. ; d^. 
e'(s Ti Xen. Mem. I. 5, 2 ; df. wpos roaavTrjv vavTiKlav sufficient for . . , 
Plut. Caes. 58. 2. of evidence, trustworthy, Arist. G. A. 2. 5, 7: — 

so Adv. -Tcos, df . avvuivTai lb. 3. in bad sense, plausible, Eccl. : — 
so Adv. -reus, Timae. /O- 

dJiOTTicrTOcnJvr), fi,=atwmaria, Manetho 4. 505. 

d^i-o-irXoKos, Of, worthily twined, aricpavos Ignat. Ep. Magnes. 13. 

d^io-iTOivos, ov, exacting due punishment, of Athena at Sparta, Paus. 
3; IS. 6. 

d^io-irpdYid, 57, worthy conduct, Clem. Al. 226. 

d^io-irpcTTT]s, €$, proper, becoming, goodly, Lat. decorus, awfia Xen. 
Symp. 8, 40. Adv. -nws, Eccl. 

d^io-TTpocTTdTevTOS [a], ov, worthy 0/ command. Poll. 1. 178. 

d^i-opttTOS, ov, worth seeing, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 32, Philo I. 44I. 

ajios, I'a, tor, (from aywvt, and therefore properly) weighing as much, of 
like value, worth as much as, c. gen., jSoos dfios II. 23. 885, cf. Hdt. i. 
32., 7- 21 ; vvv 5' ovS' (Vos a^io'i (in(v"EKTopoi we are not — all together 
— worth one Hector, II. 8. 234; vavrajv Zevs a^iov rifj-ap ihwKtv, like 
Lat. instar omnium, 15. 719 : — so, ttoXXov a^tos worth much, Xen. An. 4. 

1, 28, Plat. Symp. 1S5 B, etc.; irXt'iovos d^. Id. Phaedr. 235 B, etc.; 
■nXtiaTov a^iov, quantivis pretii, Thuc. 2. 65, Plat. Gorg. 464 D, etc. ; 
so also, TravTo^ and rov Travros d^iou Eur. Fr. 277, Plat. Soph. 216 C ; 
navTot a^Lov c. inf., Ar. Av. 797 ; koyov dfioj, ^0^10X0705, Hdt. I. 133, 
Thuc. I. 73, etc.; — opp. to these are oi/divos of. Theogn. 456; rj 
■navTus Tj TO vapa-rrav ouSeVos Plat. Phileb. 64 D ; uXtyov Id. Gorg. 
497 B, etc. ; aniKpov Id. Rep. 504 D, etc. ; Ppaxfos Id. Legg. 692 C ; 
fitiovos, ikaTTovo^, i\a\lcyTov df . Xen. Vect. 4, 50 ; TToWatTXaaiov 
TifiTj/xaTOi a^iai KTTjtTtti Arist. Pol. 5. 6, 17 ; also, cis uySo7]icovTa fivSiv 
a^ia worth up to a sum of . . , Dem. 816. 20. 2. c. dat. pers., ool 
6' a^iuv iaTLV djxoiPiis 'tis worth a return to thee, i. e. will bring thee a 
return, Od. I. 318; woXeos 56 01 a^iov eariv II. 23. 562 ; ttoWov or 
iT\el(jTov d^iov dvai Tivt Xen., etc. 3. absol. worthy, goodly, d'fia 
Swpa, etc. ; d'fios iLvos a goodly price, Od. 15. 429 ; o6€V ici rot ol^lov 
aXtpoi it would bring thee a good price, 20. 383 ; <pepovT(s o ti tKaaTOS 
a^iov E?x* Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 2. — In Hom. therefore, as mostly in Att., the 
word had the sense of high value or worth; but b. in Att. it has 
also an exactly opposite sense, of a proper value or due price, cheap, as 
in Ar. Eq. 645, 672, 895 ; dis d^iwTaTov Trp'taadai Lysias 165. 3. 4. 
in Att. also worthy, deserved, meet, fit, due, SiK-q Soph. El. 298,Xen.Oec. 12, 
19 ; X'^P'^ Hell. 1.6, 11 ; d'fia Spaaas d^ia vda\wv fit suffering for 

fit deeds, Aesch. Ag. 1527, cf. Eur. Ion 735. 5. of persons, 01 ioivTOv 
a^iot those of one's own rank, his peers, Hdt. I. 107. 6. sufficient 

for, c. gen., dfia tov iroXe/xov tA xp'qjxaTa Dem. 185. 26. 7. aihovs 
a^lav . . TJjv TrpoBvii'iav ^dWov rj Opacrovs more like modesty than rash- 
ness, Arist. Gael. 2. 12, I. II. after Hom., esp. in moral relation, 
worthy, estimable, of persons and things, Hdt. 7. 224, etc.; ovSiv d^la 
nothing worth, Aesch. Cho. 445 ; d^lav dis' d^lojv Id. Eum. 435. 2. 
worthy of, deserving, meet for, mostly c. gen. rei, a^iov (pvyijs, a^ia (rre- 
vayixaTOJV, ye\aiTos, etc., Eur. Med. 1 1 24, Or. 1326, etc. ; eyKw/j.'iwi' ti 
d^LUjTtpov 7] . . , Xen. Ages. 10. 3 : — but c. gen. pers., Troitlv a^ia ovtc 
vfj-uiv oiirf iruTepwu Thuc. 2. 71 ; a^iov tov itaTpus Isocr. 207 B; so, 
a^ia TOV MapaSajvoi ^lavotiadai Plut. Cim. 5. b. c. gen. rei et dat. 
pers., rjixlv 5' 'AxiAAt i)j d'fios Ttfii^s is luorthy of honour at our hands, 
Pors. Hec. 309, Elmsl. Heracl. 316 ; ■noXKwv dyaOuiv d'fios v/j-tv Ar. Ach. 
^33; '"'XfiaTov AaKeSaifiov'toii Thuc. 4. 81 ; OavaTov tt) iruk€i 
Xen. Mem. i. i, i, cf. I. 2, 62 ; tljA 5' ov tovtqjv v^iv d'fios Dem. 584. 

2, cf. Antipho 142. 26 ; later, Ti/xijs d'£. irapa Ttvoi Luc. To.x. 3. 3. c. 
inf., UpoQo-qvopos dvTi TrecpaaOai a^ios worthy to be killed instead of him, 
II. 14. 412, cf. Hdt. I. 14, Thuc. I. 76 ; TiecrSai S' d^icuTaros Aesch. Ag. 
531 ; df. 6p-qvwv TvxiLviiO'ph. Pi]. 924; dfioi ZovXtvav only fit to be slaves, 
Arist. Pol. I. 5j 10 : — and so, b. dfids ti/xi, like SiVaios eiiu, I deserve 
to . . , dfior fliii irKriyds XaPetv Ar. Eccl. 324; dfios d/xi dvoXavaai 
Xen. Cyr. 5. 4, 19: — absol., the inf. being easily supplied, authorised to 
act, Andoc. 17. 19; so, d'^ior yap, emphatically. Plat. Theaet. 143 
E. 4. d'^idi' [euTi] 'tis meet, fit, due. d'fioi/ tlvat Tpels evos dvTi 
■irecpdaOat II. 13. 446; d^. ptv-fifir/v e'xf' Hdt. I. 14. , b. c. dat. pers. 
et inf., TTuKei yap d^iov ^vWajSdv tov avhpa 'tis vieet for the 
city, befits her well io . . , Ar. Ach. 205 ; t'l aoi ^fjv a^iov ; Id. Nub. 1074, 
cf. Av. 548 ; a^iuv ye iraaiv kiroXoXv^ai Id. Eq. 616 ; and this construct, 
is freq. in Xen., is ovic a^iov ut] ^aaiXei dcpiivai ktX. that it was not 
meet for him . . , An. 2. 3, 25, cf. Sturz Lex. s. v. 10, Andoc. I. 6. c. 
the inf. is sometimes omitted, dfior 7dp ''EXXdhi. 'tis meet in the eyes of 
Hellas [so to do], Ar. Ach. 8 ; and sometimes the dat., d^ioc ioTi operae 
fretium est, it is worth while, iv9viJ.-qBT)vai, Dem. 15. 7 ; yapifiv ovk cl^iov 
Eur. Ale. 629. III. Adv. d^'ias, c. gen., ifidxovTo d^lajs Xuyov Hdt. 6. 
112 ; ovre ecu'uTOv df. Id. 3. 125 ; oiic df. d-nrjyqaios Id. 3. 125 ; t^s 
dhiKias Thuc. 3. 39 ; in Aesch. Cho. 707, Dind. suggests dfias :— absol.. 
Soph. O. T. 133, etc. ; woAdcrcTe d^lws as they deserve Thuc. 3. 40. 

d^io-o-c-pacTTos, ov, worthy of reverence, worshipful, Eust. Dion. P. p. 
72. 22 : also -o-t-n-Tos, ov, Manass. Chron. 4230. 

dJio-o-KciTTOS, 01', ivorth considering. Xen. Hell. 6. I, 13. 

d^io-triToiiSacrTOs, ov, wvrthy of zealous endeavours, Xen. Lac. 10, 3, 
Plut. 2. 5 C. 

dJio-o-TpdniYOS, ov, worthy of being general, or worthy of a great 
commander, Xen. An. 3. I, 24, in Comp. : — the forms dJio-o-Tpa-rrjYi- 
Kos and -<rTpaTTiYT]Tos are found in Mss. of Arr. and Dio C. ; the 
latter being preferred by Bekk. and Dind. 

dJio-T€'K(AapTOS, ov, worthy of being brought in evidence, credible, 
d^ioTfKfj-apTuTipov TOV Xuyov TO ipyov deeds are stronger proof than 
words, Xen. Mem. 4. 4, 10. 


a^iOTTiaTOcrvvt] — u^lw/ua. 


d|to-Ti(AT)Tos [1], OV, highly prized, valuable, Philo I. 461 : also 
-Tlp.os, OV, App. Civ. 3. 19, in Sup. : — and Subst. -TCiJ.T]cris, y, a valuing, 

appraisemoit, Schol. Aristid. 
dgi.o-<|)avT]S, is, (<pavr]vai) seeming worthy, Eccl. 

a|io-<j)tXT)Tos Q], ov, luorth loving, Xen. Oec. 10, 3, Stob. Eel. 2. 118. 

dgto-xpews, iojv, gen. ai: Ion. djioxpeos, ov, Hdt. (though the other 
form also is given in Mss.), and Hipp. : neut. pi. d^wxpea :— Comp. and 
Sup. dfioxpeojTfpos, -d^Taros, Polyb. 4. 3, 3., 10. 27, I : (xpc'os) : — 
worthy of a thing, and so, I. absol, like d^wXoyos, tiote-worthy, 

considerable,^ ?iotable, iroAis Thuc. I. 10; of a person, vird dfioxpecu /cal 
diroeavkfLV rj/^laea avufopj} (cf. Virg. Aeneae magni dextra cadis), Hdt. 
5- III- 2. serviceable, trustworthy, sufficient, d^ioxpeov -npixpaacv 

TrpoTeiveiv^ Id. I. 156; en' ovZeixiy aiTi-rf d^ioxpew Id. 3. 35; also of 
persons, d^. eyyvTjTal trustworthy, substantial, Ar. Eccl. 1065, Plat. 
Apol. 38 B ; els d^. tov XeyovTm dvoiaai lb. 20 E. II. c. inf. 

able, sufficient to . . , Hdt. 4. 126, Thuc. 5. 13; d^iixpeai . . -fjn'iv 
dvTiTa^aadai Dem. 36. 5 ; 77 ovk d^ioxpews o Beos . . to /lafffxa Xvaai; 
Eur. Or. 598. III. c. gen. rei, worthy, deserving of, d^iuxpta 

dTTTjyriaios ^ditawrjyriTa, Hdt. 5. 65 ; df. TTjXucovTov irpiyfiaTos luorihy 
of credit in ..Dem. loi. 28, cf. 381. 22.— Rare in Poets, as Eur. I. c. 

djioco, fut. (ioo): pf. r'l^iujKa Isocr. 376 A : — Med., v. infr. II. 3: — Pass., 
fut. d^Kue-qaoixai Isocr. I90 B, but also dficicrcTat Soph. Ant. 637 : aor. 
Tjiiwerjv : pf. y^tojfxai : (dfios). To think or deetn worthy, ' I. 
c. acc. et^gen., whether in good sense, to think zivrthy of a reward, 
■^fids d^ioi Xoyov Eur. Med. 962 ; kavrov twv icaXXtffTcjv Xen. An. 3. 2, 
7 ; or in bad, of a punishment, Hdt. 3. 145 ; d^. Tiva drifiias Philipp. ap. 
Dem. 283. 25; KaKov Plat. Apol. 38 A: — Pass., d^ievfievos dvyarpus 
TTjs arjs Hdt. 9. Ill ; Xexv ■ ■ Tvpdvvojv y^iMfieva deemed worthy of 
kings, Eur. Hec. 366; d^tovaOai icaicwv Antipho 122. 23; tov avTcv 
uvoixaTos Plat. Phaedo 103 E, al. 2. c. acc. only, to esteem, Iwnour, 
Soph. Aj. 1114, Eur. Heracl. 918; df. Ttva T!poa<li6iyjj.aatv to honour 
one with words, Aesch. Ag. 903 : — Pass., KaXols v^ieva'iots d^iovaSai 
Eur. Or. 1210; cf. Pors. et Herm. ad Hec. 319 {TvfxPov d^iovfievov 
bpdaSai) and Thuc. 5. 16. 3. to value at a certain price, uiruarjs 

av TifiTjs d^iwar) ti Plat. Legg. 917 D. II. c. acc. pers. et inf. 

to think one worthy to do or be, ok toi -ij^iwae va'ieiv Eur. Ale. 572 ; 
ovic d^iuj yw ' jxavTov lax^^^-v l^eya Ar. Eq. 182 ; t'i aavTov diroTtveiv 
allots ; Pherecr. Kpaiir. 7 : — Pass., Find. N. 10. 73, Aesch. Pr. 240 ; 
SiSdcTKaXos d^iovadat to be esteemed as a teacher. Plat. Theaet. 161 
D. 2. to think fit, expect, require, demand that . . , Lat. postnlare, 

d^. Tiva eXOetv Hdt. 2. 162 ; d^. Tiva dXrjdjj Xeyeiv Antipho 1 18. 20; 
OVK af. [£i/ids] rd fir) Suva ev oppwSta c'xfiv we expect that you do 
not . . , Thuc. 2. 89 ; d^. ti e/xot ytviaOai Andoc. 18. 36 ; df. ical rrapa- 
KaXetv Tiva c. inf., Decret. ap. Dem. 283. 3. III. c. inf. only, 

d£. Ko/xi^eadai, Tvyxdveiv to think one has a right to receive, expect to 
receive, Thuc. I. 42., 7. 15 ; d^iois aXXo ti rj drroBavetv ; Lys. 164. 32 : 
with a negat., ovk d^tw vrtonTeveadai I think I do not deserve to be 
suspected, have a right not to be . . , Thuc. 4. 86, cf. I. I02., 3. 44: — 
Pass., iSjOTe d^iovaBai XeiTovpyeiv so as to be required to . . , Dem. 833. 
26 ; v'lw npo6v)J-ws Ta^iovfievov rrotuiv one's duty, Menand.'A5eA(^. 3. 2. 
to think fit, expect, consent, resolve, etc., and so in various senses, dfiaj 
daveiv I consent to die. Soph. O. T. 944, etc. ; dficu vpaaaeiv I dare, 
determine to do, Aesch. Pers. 335, etc. ; esp. to deign to do, el tis dliot 
ixadeiv Id. Ag. 1661, cf. Soph. O. T. 1413; so, d(iSi Xa/xPdveiv I do 
not hesitate to receive. Plat. Hipp. Mi. 364 D, etc. ; olfiai rravTas . . 
(pepetv d^iovv I think that all should be glad to bring, Dem. 547. 9: — 
often with a negat., ovk d^icu fivTjtjdrjvai I do not think them worth 
mentioning, Hdt. 2. 20; ovk f/^tojoav ov5i rrpoaliXexpai Aesch. Pr. 215 ; 
OVK d^wjaavTes . . tovto naQeiv Thuc. I. 102, cf. 136; rrel8ea6ai ovk 
d^iovvTes refusing, Xen. Oec. 21,4; rarely, df. /j-rj woieiv Thuc. 3. 66 : — 
also in Med. (bu.t not in Att. Prose), d^iov(J0ai fieXetv to deign to care 
for, Aesch. Ag. 370 ; (povevs yap eivai fi^iwuaTo thought fit to be. Id. 
Eum. 425 ; OVK d^iev/xevai dvafxiayeadat Tyai aXXriai not condescending 
to . . , Hdt. I. 199 :- — but also as a real Med., ovk d^iev/xevos es tov . . 
Bpovov 'i^taOai not deeming oneself worthy to . . , Id. 7. 16. 3. to 

think, deem, hold, d^wvvTes dhiKeeaOai Id. 6. 87, cf. Soph. O. C. 579> 
Eur. H. F. 1343: eKarepoi viKav r'l^iovv thought themselves conquerors, 
claimed the victory, Thuc. I. 54. IV. to make a claim, Thuc. 

4. 58, Arist. Pol. 3. 17, 6; d^iaiaiv df. Polyb. 39. I, *J ; — also, d^iovv 
Tivd Ti to make a claim on a person, Xen. Mem. 3. II, 12. 2. eyu 
fiev ovv ovTcuat rrepi TTjS Tvxrjs d^iui hold this opinion . . , Dem. 312. 6 ; 
€701 ij.lv OVK dfioi, like ov iprj/j.i, Id. 460. 28 : — in philosophic language, 
to lay down, hold, maintain (cf. d^lojfxa II. 2), Arist. An. Pr. I. 17, 5., 
24. 2, al.; ev tw Totwhe d^iovvTi in such a state of opinion, Thuc. 3. 43 ; 
cf. Jelf Gr. Gr."§ 436. 2. 

d^i-ijjxvT]TOs, ov, worthy of hymns, Byz. 

d-Jt<j)os, ov, without sword, Lyc. 50. Adv. d^i<j)«i, Hdn. Epim. 257. 
d|i-co\€0pos, ov, worthy to perish, Procop. 

djiajp-a, arcs, to, (dfiocu) that of which one is thought worthy, an 
honour, ydfjcuv . . u^iojix tde^aTO Eur. Ion 62 ; es df. Pa'iveiv lb. 605 ; 
Koivfjs Tparre^rjs df . exeiv Id. Or. 9 ; to Trjs rroXeaii df . the dignity of 
the city's representative, Dem. 277. 4. 2. hotiour, reputation, high 

estimation or character, Lat. dignitas, Eur. Supp. 424, Thuc. 2. 34, 65, 
etc.; elvai ev d^iwfxaTi vrro doTuiv Id. 6. 15; to twv eXevOepcuv 
yvvaiKuiv df. Dem. I384. 3: — c. gen. object!, df. e'xeiJ' dpeTrjs a repu~ 
tation for virtue, Arist. Pol. 3. II, 6. 3. rank, position, d^^iuijxaTos 

dtpaveia Thuc. 2. 27 ; yevei Kai toTs dXXois d^iwfj.aaiv Isocr. 385 E: — • 
of things, worth, quality, ov tS> ttAjjSei d\Ad to) d^iufxaTi Thuc. 

5. 8. II. that which is thought fit, a resolve, decision, i?itention, 
purpose, Saipiovaiv Soph. O. C. 1452, cf. 1459; Td tuv npoyovuv d^. 


Dem. 298. 4. 2. in Science, i/ial which is asswned as the basis of 

demonstration, a self-evident principle, Arist. Metaph. 2. 2, 15, An. Post. 

1. 3, 7, al. :— in Mathematics, a self-evident theorem, an axiom, lb. I. 
10, 4, Metaph. 3. 3, I, al. 3. a request, petition, Plut. 2. 633 C. 

d^icop,aTiK6s, T], ov, of ox for dignity, dignified, hotiourable, Polyb. lO. 
18, 8, etc. ; of style, Dion. H. de Dem. 1093, etc. : high in rank, Plut. 

2. 617 D. II. supplicatory, Polyb. 20. 9, 9. III. speaking 
in axioms, axiomatic, Diog. L. 4. 33. 

dJuo[i,aTLOV, TO, Dim. a petty dignity, Arr. Epict. 2. 2, lo. 
d|io)vii[iOS, ov, {(jvofJia) worthy, Byz. Adv. -vm, Greg. Naz. 
d|i(i)S, Adv., V. sub d'ffos IV. 

djicocris, gen. €cu9, Ion. ios, r/, (d^iooj) a thinking worthy, T775 d^iwffeais 
fivtica Trji e£ efi€u -yTjiiaL for your thinking it worthy, deeming it Jit, to 
marry from my family, Hdt. 6. 130. 2. a thought worthy, 

one's reputation, character, hid, Tf)v vpoinrdpxovffav a£. Thuc. i. 138 ; 
Tjjv df. /i^ dcj^avi^dv Id. 2. 61 : actual worth of a thing, excellence, 
Schiif. Dion. Comp. p. 54. II. a demand or claim, on grounds 

of merit (as opp. to xpf'"> on grounds of necessity), Thuc. I. 37 ! df. 
xdpiTos lb. 41, cf. Polyb. .1. 67, 10, etc.; ci/s airij rrji vTrapxovcrrjS df. 
Thuc. 6. 54. III. a thinking jit, an opinion, principle, maxim, rrjv 

df. ravTTjv (tXrjipfaav . . , Id. 2. 88, cf. Aeschin. 85. 17. IV. df. 

Tuiv ovojxcnwv Is rd €pya the established meaning of words, Thuc. 3. 82. 

dJuMT€ov, verb. Adj. one must think worthy, riva Arist. Eth. N. 8. 8, 6. 

d-^6dvos, ov, without carved images, Luc. Syr. Dea 3. 

d|ov-T|\aTos, ov, whirling on the axle, avpi-yyes Aesch. Supp. 181. 

dJovLOv, TO, Dim. a little axle. Hero Spir. 183 C, Poll. 10. 31 : — also 
d^ovicTKos, o. Hero lb. 220 A. 

d|6vios, a, ov, [d^wv) belonging to the axle, Anth. P. 9. 117. 

a|oos, ov, =dfeaTos, Hesych., v. Bentl. Call. Fr. 105. 

d|os, 0, Cretan word for 07^05, Steph. B., cf. Wessel. Hdt. 4. 154. B. 
Maced. word for v\r], Hesych. 

d-JuYKpoTtjTos, ov, for davyic-, not welded together by the hammer: — 
metaph., of rowers, 7iot trained to pull together, Thuc. 8. 95 : of style, 
not compact, rambling, Dion. H. de Dem. 19. 

dfuXetiTOS and d^-OXicTTOs, ov,=a^vKos I, Hesych. 

d^OXia, 17, want of wood, Hes. ap. Schol. Ven. II. 11. 155, Strabo 725. 

a-^C\os, ov, with no timber cut from it, Lat. incaeduus, d^vXos vAj; an 
vnthinned, i.e. thick, wood, II. II. 155 ; dcp' rji ovSds k^vXiaaro Schol. 
Ven. ad 1. : — others refer it to a intens., thick with trees, but wrongly, — 
for ^v\ov can only mean a log of wood, not a growing tree. II. 
without wood, Hdt. 4. 61, 185, Anth. P. 9. 89: also without a load of 
wood, Luc. Asin. 32. 

d^viji-, d^uv-, V. sub davjj.-, dffvv-. 

d-^Ovos, ov, acc. to Gramm. very sociable, V^kk. Adon. p. 226 C. 
d^tipT|S, es, and djupos, ov, uncut, or act. not cutting, Hesych. 
d^vcTTaTOs, ov, V. sub davaraTos. 

d-Jvro-Tos, ov, not scraped, Antyll. in Matthaei Med. 53. II. 
unpolished, Schol. Soph. O. C. 102. 

d^MV, ovos, u, an axle, xa^«*os H- 1 6- 378 ; aihrjptot 5.723; <priyivos 
lb. 838 ; and so Trag., etc. 2. the axis of a cone, Arist. Meteor. 

3. 5, 2, Fr. 342. 3. the supposed axis of the heavens. Id. Mund. 
2, 4, Arat. .32, Dion. H. 2. 5 ; d^ojv vorjroi Eust. 1389. 59. II. 01 
d^ovis, the wooden .tablets of the laws in Athens, made to turn upon an 
axis, Plut. Solon 2^ ; cf. Herm. Pol. Ant. § 107, I, and v. icvp0ets ; sing, 
in Dem. 630. 12. III. in pi. also of part of a bridle-bit, Xen. 
Eq. 10, 9 and 10. IV. name of one of the vertebrae. Poll. 2. 
132. (From .y'Aa, a strengthd. form of AP {dycu), whence also a/xa^a ; 
cf. Skt. akshas ; Lat. axis; O. H. G. ahsa (achse) ; Lith. aszis.) 

d-OYKos, ov, not bulky, attenuated, dis doyKorarov Hipp. 229. 5. 

d-oS|XOs, ov,=dvohfios. 

dojecij, to serve, wait on, Aesch. Fr. 50. 

do^Ca, Ion. -it), tj, attendance, Epigr. Gr. 425. 

aojos, 0, = Bepdvojv, a servant, attendant, asp. belonging to a temple, Aesch. 
■'^g- 231 ; cf. doaataj. (Prob. for d-dStos (a copulat.) and so = dfco\ov9us .) 
a-o!|os, oy, =dVofos, q. v. 

aoiS-q, Att. contr.uSr),^, q.v. : (dei'Soj): — so«^, a s/n^/n^, whether, 1. 
the art of song, cuirdp doiSr^v BemreaiTjv d(pe\ovTo II. 2. 599 ; ws dpa 
Toi . . Beds wnaa€ Otcmiv d. Od. 8. 498, cf. 24. 197. 2. the act of 

singing, song, ol 5" eh l/iepueaaav d. rpetpafifvoi 18. 304. 3. 
the thing sung, a song, orovdtaaav d. ol pXv dp' edprjveov 11. 24. 72 1, 
cf. Od. I. 352 ; so Hdt. 2. 79, and often in Pind. ; whether of joy or 
sorrow, cf. Aesch. Eum. 954, with Soph. Ant. 882:— Xvpas doiSrj Eur. 
Med. 425. 4. the person sung of, 'iva yai Kal eaao/xtvoKJiv d. Od. 

8. 580 ; and so in 24. 200 it is said of Clytaemnestra that she will be a 
OTvyipr) doi577 among men, cf. Theogn. 252 : hence, 5. a legend, 

tale, s^ry, Jac.^ Del. Ep. 9. 12. Cf. ddrj. [In Hes. Th. 48 (unless 
X-qyoval T doiS^s be read), and in Pind. N. II. 23, doiSi^ must be pro- 
nounced, if not written, qjSi?.] 

doiSidto, poiit. for de'ihtu, Od. 5. 61., lo. 227, Hermesian. 5. 13. 

doiSiKos, T], uv, musical, prob. coined by Schol. Hephaest. 

doiSijios, ov, sung of, famous in song or story, Hdt. 2. 79, 135, Pind. 
P. 8. 85, etc. ; from Pind. (Fr. 46) downwds. a favourite epith. of Athens, 
like AiTTopai, Wytt. Ep. Cr. p. 144; d. wopa a glorious draught, Pind. 
N. 3. 136; d. evvofilrjffiv famous for his justice, C. I. 1080 ; d. a'uv 
dpaaOat Epigr. Gr. 1069 :— only once in Horn., and in bad sense, noto- 
rious, infamous, dis . . dvepdjiroiai 7reAdi/^ce' dolhtixoi II. 6. 358. 

doi8o-06-rt]s, ov, o, a lyric poet, Anth. P. 7. 50; cf. vfivodiTri's, vofiodfTi]^. 

doi8o-p,axos [a], ov, fighting with verses, XoyoXeaxai Anth. P. 1 1. 1 40. 

aoiSo-TToXos, o, one busied with song, a poet, like /xovaoiruXos, Anth. P. 
7- 594' 595- 2. ode-devoted, of the choriambus, Auson. Epist. 14. 


— aop'y>jTO?. 157 

doiSos, <J, {d(tSaj) a singer, tninstrel, bard, Lat. vates, II. 24. 721 and 
often in Od., as 3. 267, 270, al., Hes. Th. 95, Op. 26; doioijs uv-qp Od. 
3. 267 ; 6tTo^ d. 4. 17., 8. 87, al. ; rov dptoTov dvOpunrwv doidov Hdt. 

1. 24; iroAAd ipcvdovTat doidoi Arist. Metaph. I. 2, 13: — c. gen., yccuv, 
Xp^a/xaiv dotSus Eur. H. F. 110, Heracl. 403 ; irpdros doiSus of the cock, 
Theocr. 18. 56. 2. as fern, a songstress, of the nightingale, Hes. 
Op. 206; of the Sphinx, Soph. O. T. 36, Eur. Phoen. 1507; dodos 
Movaa Id. Rhes. 386, cf. Theocr. 15. 97. 3. an enchanter, Lat. 
incautator. Soph. Tr. lool. II. as Adj. tuneful, musical, ijpvis 
dotSoTara Eur. Hel. 1 109, cf. Theocr. 12. 7, Call. Del. 252, C. I. 
2211. 2. pd.ss. = doldt/ji,os, fatuous, TroKKtiv dotSoTtpTj Arctsil. up. 
Diog. L. 4. 30. 

doiSocrvvt), -ij, song, poetry, Greg. Naz. 
doiSo-TOKOS, ov, inspiring song, Anth. P. 9. 364. 

d-oiKT]TOS, ov, uninhabited, doiic. icai ipfjuos ij Ai^vt] Hdt. 2. 34, cf. 4. 
31 (v. 1. dv-), 5. 10 ; so in Plat. Legg. 778 B ; rd doiK-qra Arist. Meteor. 

2. 5, 17. II. houseless, ■noiav Tiva uoIictjtov to banish one from 
hojue, Dem. II23. 2 (unless aoiKos should be read, cf. Luc. Sonm. 17). 

d-oiKos, ov, houseless, ho7neless, Hes. Op. 600, Eur. Hipp. I029, Plat. 
Symp. 203 D, etc. ; fm feVijj x^P"^^ doiKos Soph. Tr. 300 ; of certain 
animals, Arist. H. A. I. I, 27. II. doiKus tiauiKTjais a homeless, 

i.e. miserable, home, Soph. Ph. 534. 

d-oi|xos, ov,—apprjros, acc. to Hesych. 

doivtd), to drink no wine, abstain from wine, Hipp. 490. 8. 
doivCa, Tj, abstinence from wine, Strabo 706. 

d-oivos, 01', withoid wine, doivoi X''"'' ^"'^h were offered to the 
Erinyes, Aesch. Eum. 107 (whence they are themselves called aoivoi. 
Soph. O. C. 100) ; but dolvois ip-navih Bvfiwfiacriv, lb. 860, means 
frantic not merely with drunken passion, but with deliberate and lasting 
hatred ; avfiirdcnov Theophr. ap. Plut. 2. 679 A ; vrjtpavTiKTj ical a. KpTjvrj 
Plat. Phil. 61 C : — cf. vrjcpaKios. 2. of men, drinking no wine, 

sober, Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 27 ; also of a place, having none, lb. 26. 3. 
without use of wine, dotvorepa Tpotpy Arist. Pol. 7. 17, I ; doifos i^tdrj 
Plut. 2. 716 A. 

dotos, Aeol. and Dor. for ijoios. 

d-oiCTTOs, ov, insufferable, Aesch. Supp. 88 1, as Herm. for di'fTToy. 

doKvia, 77, indefatigableness, irovwv Hipp. 1 180 ; censured by Poll., 3. 120. 

a-OKVos, ov, without hesitation, resolute, untiring, restless, dvqp Hes. 
Op. 493 ; (j>v\a^ Soph. Aj. 563 ; d. iipus pLfW-qras Thuc. I. 70 ; irpos tl 
Plut. Pel. 3 ; aoKvos PXajir] a pressing, present mischief. Soph. Tr. 841. 
Adv. -VMS, diligently, Hipp. Art. 803, Plat. Legg. 649 B. 

doXXif)S7)V, Adv. of sq., i?i a body, together, Opp. H. I. 788: — of two 
only, Mosch. 2. 49, cf. sq. 

doXXris, ti : (v. sub t'iXoS) : — all together, like dOpdos, in throngs, 
shoals or crowds, often in Hom., esp. of warlike hordes, always in pi., 
'Apyeioi 5' vTre/ieivav doAAc'es II. 5. 498 ; l3dK\ov b' elv iXtolaiv doWea 
they put [the joints] all together on the dressers, Od. 14. 432 ; rvpavvov. 
pLty kiTaivevTfS doWees Alcae. 37 : — also in Att., x'^P"'/^^ iravTes doA- 
Xeis Soph. Ph. 1469: — of two only, together, Id. Tr. 513 ; cf foreg. 

doXXiJco, fut. (CTOj, to gather together, like d6poi(w, duXXiaaav isard darv 
yepaias II. 6. 2S7 ; doWtaaaaa ytpaias lb. 270: — Pass, to come together, 
assemble, TrdvTfs doXXiaBrjaav 'Axaioi II. 19. 54; rrpiv ir(p o/xiXov doX- 
A((T077^€va( 15.588 ; vfjaoi doXXi^ovraiCM.Del.iS. 2. later of things, 
to gather together, heap up, oXffov Anth. P. 9.649; Bd«xo>' lb. 772. 

do|jiPp{a, r/, for dvofxjipia, cited from Arist. by Lob. Phryn. 729. 

d-6p.[j.aTos, ov,=dvdfifiaTos, Byz. 

d-oirXos, ov, without shields (ovXa), without their heavy armour on (cf^ 
uTTXtTr]i), Thuc. 4. 9, etc.: generally, unar?ned. Plat. Prot. 321 C; rd 
TvtpXd Tov adjfiaros ical dovXa Kal dxeipa, i.e. the back, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 
45 ; apfia doirX. a chariot without scythes, lb. 6. 4, 16: of ships, unarmed, 
not equipped for war, Polyb. 2. 12, 3. Adv. -05, Byz. — Cf. aroirXos, 
which seems to be a later and less correct form, v. Dind. Steph. Thes. s.v. 

ao-rros, ov, {o^) speechless, Hesych. II. = sq., sightless. Id. 

doTTTOs, ov, (*orrTo/jai) sightless, unseen, Antipho ap. Harp. 

dop or Sop, dopos, to, cf. Lob. Paral. 204: (dfiptu): — properly a hanger 
or sword hung in a belt (cf. dopr-qp), a sword, often in Hom. : it must 
have been broad and stout, as Ulysses dug a trench with his dop. Od. II. 
24; but in Od. 10. 294, compared with 321, it is synon. with £i(pos. 
In 17. 222 we have a masc. acc. pi., ovk aopas, oiSi XtliTjTas, to which 
Hesych. alludes in the Gloss, dopaf ^Ifrj, dpafViKws ; but Eust. and the 
Scholl. ad 1. mention that aopas here was taken by many as = oapaj, 
women given as prizes, or = TpiiTo5as. 2. later, any weapon, dop 

TpiyXdixiv the trident. Call. Del. 31 : of the horn of the rhinoceros, 
Opp. C. 2. 553. — Cf. also ottAoi', xP^'^^'^P- [Hom. has d in dissj'll. 
cases, as also Hes. Sc. 457 ; in the trisyll. cases, a in arsi, a in thesi, e.g. 
II. 10. 484, 489. In Hes. Sc. 221, and later Poets, d in arsi even in dop, 
which must then be written dop. Hes. Th. 283 has dop as monosyll., 
unless we read with Giittl. yev6', 6 5' dop xpvaetov . .]. 

dopdcria, t/, inability to see, blindness, Lxx (Gen. 19. 11, al.). 

d-opciTOs, ov, unseen, not to be seen, invisible. Plat. Phaedo 85 E, etc. ; 
dupaTos oifiiv Alex."T7ri'. I ; TpavfJ.' dop., (pcos Anth. Plan. 19S ; dop. to 
l^tXXov Isocr. 8 B ; TO dopaToi' the unseen world, the unseen, 6^ ovpavov 
Kal TOV d. Plat. Soph. 246 A, cf. Theaet. 155 E, al. ; Tav d. dTpavnuv 
PiuTov obscure, C. I. 2892. 2 : — Adv. -tcoj, Plut. 2. 891 A. II. 
act. without sight of, not seeing, Tivds Polyb. 2. 21, 2., 3. 108, 6: absol., 
Luc. Hale. 3. 

dopYTlcTia, r), a defect in the passion of anger, ' lack of gall,' Arist. Eth. 
N. 4. 5, 5 : — in good sense Plut., who wrote a treatise Trepl dopy-rjcxlas. 

d-6pYT|TOS, ov, incapable of anger, Arist. Eth. N. 2. 7, 10: — :in good 
sense, Plut. 2. 10 B, etc. Adv. -tois, Arr. Epict. 3. 18, 6. 


aopyt]Tt:Ofj.c 

aopYiiT€0(jial, to be dlpyrjro?, Athanas. 
dopio-Taivo), =csq., Procl. Inst. Theol. c. 124. 

dopicTTfO), to be indeterminate, Arist. Probl. iS. 7, 4; vrcpt tii/os Sext. 
Emp. P. I. 28. 

dopicTTia, fj, indefiniieness, indeterminateness, Arist. Meteor. 2. 5, 4: 
vnsettledness. Id. Probl. 26. 13, 2. 

dopicTTiKos, T), bv, itideterminate, litie an aorist, Gaza. 

d-opicTTos, o!/, without boundaries, -yrj Thuc. I. 139. II. nn- 

dejined ox undejinable, indefinite, indeterminate. Plat. Legg. 916 D, often 
in Arist.; joined with avf^iraaTO^, araKTos, dSiopSojTos, Dem. 50. 16, 
18 ; dop. ap)(wv one who holds office without limit of time, Arist. Pol. 
3. I, 6 : uncertain, (cufji reXevrrj Anth. P. 9. 499 ; — Adv. -reus. Plat. I.e., 
Arist. 2. dop. iiuofia an indefinite noun, as ovK-dvOpcuiros Id. Interpr. 
10, I. 3. u dopKTTos (sc. xpbv<^^)' aorist tense, Gramm. 

aopio-Totu, to express by the aorist, cited from Eust. 2. Pass, to be 

indefinite, often in Apollon. de Constr. 

dopi,crTio5r)S, fs, (eJSos) like an aorist, ApoU. de Constr. 68, etc. 

d-6pp.T]Tos, ov, without impulse, Philo I. 278. 

dopvos, ov, (opvis) without birds, Xlfivr] Soph. Fr. 840; dopva vif/r) 
heights no birds can reach. Pint. 2. 327 C : — dopvo? k'tpvr], lake Avernus, 
Arist. Mirab. 102. I ; called o 'A.opvos by Strabo 244: 7 dopvos virpa is 
a hill-fort on the Indus, Diod. 17. 85, Plut. 2. 181 C. — Dion. P. 1151 
has dopvLS, (5, t/. 

dopos, 0, =daipos, sleep, restored by Schiif. in Anth. P. 9. 270, Wdpvv' 
dopovs, for the Ms. reading eliapvvaopos. 

dopreu, lengthd. form of ddpaj, only found in part. aor. I pass. doprrjOels 
hung np, suspended, Anth. P. 7. 696. 

aopTf|, jj, [d(lpa) in pi. the lower extremities of the windpipe, the same 
as 0puyx,ia, Hipp, de locis 415 (where however Littre reads doprpecuv, 
-rpriai). 2. later in sing, the artery {(f>\(i// Arist. calls it) which 

proceeds from the left ventricle of the heart, H. A. I. 17, 14., 3. 3, 
7., 3. 5, I, al.; in pi. the arteries. Poll. 2. 205. II. a knapsack 

that hung from the shoulders, Menand. Micoy. 11, Diphil. 'EiriS. I, 
Posidipp. 'Eniar. I ; of. Poll. 7. 79., lo. 139: — Hesych. writes it doprrjs, 
ov, masc. 

dopTTip, ijpos, 0, {dupw) a strap to hang anything to, a sword-belt, 
Od. II. 609; in pi., KovKeijv . . xpvatoiaiv dopTTjpeaaiv dpijpos II. 11. 
31. 2. in Od., a knapsack-sirap, arpuipos dopr-qp, v. sub arpu- 

ipos. II. doprrjp(s 'iinroi,=a(:ipa<pupoi, Jo. Chrys. 

dopTO, Ion. for ijopTo, 3 sing, plqpf. pass, of deipai, cf. aojpTO. 

doprpa, av, rd, the two lobes of ike lungs, Hipp. 480. lo. 

dopxTJs, €!, without up\tii, gelded, Dio C. 75. 14. 

do3 or dos, to, a breeze, air, Hesych.; read by Herm. in Aesch. 
Supp. 782. 

dotrjiCa, fj, want of perfume, opp. to tiocrpila, Theophr. C. P. 6. 16, 3. 

docr|i,os, ov, (u(Tfj.fj), having no smell, without smell, Hipp. Acut. 394, 
Arist. de Sens. 5, 4 ; opp. to (voap-os, Theophr. C. P. 6. 16, 5. 

doao-eo), aor. inf. doaaijcrat, to help, rivi Mosch. 4. 110; cf. do^eo). 

docrcTTiTfip, Tjpos, 6, an assistant, helper, aider, 11. 15. 254., 22. 333, 
Od. 4. 165, Ap. Rh. I. 471 ; cf. do^os. 

dovTos, ov, {ovrdai) unwoutided, unhurt, II. 18. 536, Hes. Sc. 157. 

d-64)6aXp.os, ov, — dvbipda\\xos, Byz. 

doxX-qo'ia, J7, undisturbedness, toC odipLaros Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 127. 

d-oxXi^Tos, ov, undisturbed, still, calm, Dion. H. I. 8 ; — a favourite Epi- 
curean term, Luc. Paras. II. Adv. -tois, Clem. Al. 496: Sup.-orara, Galen. 

d-ox\os, ov, n-jt troublesome, Hipp. Art. 837, in Sup. Adv. -aij. Id. 
Fract. 773 Littre. 

do4', OTTOS, u, f), without sight, blind, Hesych. 

diTaYYcXeiJS, ews, u, = dTrayy(X.Trjp, Manetho 2. 263. 

aira-yYeXia, 17, a report, as of an ambassador, Dem. 342. 20, al., Arist. 
Rhet. Al. 31, 2 ; d-rr. ironTaBai Lycurg. 149. 29. 2. a narrative, 

recital, Siv . . ^pax^^a. fj dw. dpKiiThuc. 3. 67 ; so lyric poetry is said to 
be 5i' dTrayye\'ia! avTov tov iroirjTov Plat. Rep. 394 C ; dramatic poetry 
is expressed by action, Kal ov Si' dirayyfX'ias Arist. Poet. 6, 2, cf. 5, 
7. II. diction. Dion. H. de Comp. p. 120. 

d-iraYY'XXd), fut. -ayye\ui. Ion. ecu Simon. 12. 20: aor. I -fjyytiXa: — 
Pass. pf. -TjyytXjiai Plat. Charm. 153 C: aor. -rjyyiKQtjV Hdt. 2. 121, 

5, Eur. Hec. 672, later -rjyytXrjv Plut. Galb. 25 : 1. of a messenger, 
to bring tidings, report, announce, Tiv'i ri II. 9. 636, etc, Hdt. 3. 25, and 
often in Att. ; also, ti wpo? riva Aesch. Cho. 266, Xen. An. 6. 3, 22, etc. ; 
dir. els rfjv 'E\AdSa, fis to tTTparoTrcSoi', etc., lb. 2. 4, 4., 6. 2, 25 ; rd 
Trapd Tifos lb. 2. 3, 4 ; ravra vfp'i aov ohcaSe Plat. Meno 71 C, cf. Hipp. 

6. 53, Thuc. 4. 122 ; dw. fjSovds, (puvov Eur. I. T. 641, Andr. 1241 :— 
followed by a relat. clause, iiceXtvt tov dyyeXov d-rrayyeWeiv on . . , 
Hdt. I. 127, Xen. An. 2. 3, 5 ; dir. ws . . Lys. 114. 38 : — absol., wdXiv dir. 
to bring back tidings, report in answer, Od. 9. 95 : — Pass., wv . . dir- 
rjyyeXXfTo jxoi as he was reported to me, Dem. 522. 25 ; c. part., 
diTrjyy(\6rj . . u vticvs iicKeicKfixjXivos was reported to have been stolen 
away, Hdt. 2. 121, 5, cf. Polyb. I. 15, II. 2. of a speaker or 
writer, to report, relate, narrate, Hdt. i. 210, Arist. Rhet. 3. 16, 10, 
Poet. 3, I ; ujv o iradibv . . oiS' av dirayytiXai Svvaid' tTepw Dem. 537. 
27 : to describe, Hipp. 84 G, Plut. Fab. 16. 

dtTa.yy(Kcn.%, ecus, fj, = dnayyeXla A. B. 438. 
dTraYY€.\TT]p, rjpos, o, a messenger, Anth. P. 6. 5. 

diraYY^XriKos, fj, ov, reporting, narrative, Schol. Ar. Ach. 9. II. 
in Rhet. of or for expression, like ep/xrjvevTiKos : — to dvayy. power of 
expressing. An. Epict. 2. 23, 2. — Adv. -kois, Sext. Emp. P. I. 197. 

dirdY«, Adv. away! begone! Lat. apage ! dir. es naKapiav Ar. Eq. 
I151 ; Kairay dvij Trjs oaipvos hands off! Id. Pax 1053; ahsoL, Luc. 
Prom. 7, Amor. 38, etc.: rarely c. part., diraye rd irdpos fWTi/x'JfiaT' 


avSSiv Eur. Phoen. 1733 ; or c. gen., dir. tov v6fiov Synes. 161 B. Pro- 
perly imperat. ot dirdyai, so that ffeavTov must be supplied, if not ex- 
pressed, as it is in Ar. Ran. 853. The pi. also occurs in Dio C. 38. 46. 

dTr-aY^Xos, ov, not yet received into the dyeXr], of boys under 17, Cretan 
word, Hesych. 

diraYTlS, es, {-nfjyvvjjii) not firm or stiff, iriXoi drrayees, of Persian caps, 
Hdt. 7- 61 ; prob. opp. to the Kvpjiaaiai opOai Trettrjyviai mentioned, 
lb. 64; — of water, dir. koi davoTaTov, Plut. 2. 949 B : — of ^tsh, fiabby, 
Diog. L. 7. I, Poll. I. 191 ; veoaao'i Philes An. Propr. 12. 33. 

d-TraYiSevTOS, ov, not to be snared or caught, Nicet. Ann. 93 C. 

d-raYlveiu, Ion. for d7rd7<«, esp. of paying tribute, dir. ipopov Hdt. 3. 
89, 94 ; cf. dirdyai III, dirayipyfj. 

d-irdYicoTos, oj', =077077?!, Byz. 

diraYKCXdu, to make crooked, x^'P'^ Ath. 667 C, Hero Autom. 271 D. 

diraYKa)vCfo[xai, Dep. to push away with the elbows, d-wrjyKwviOfxevrj 
iravTa elbowing all aside, utterly unabashed, Philostr. 242 ; yXwTTa 
dTTTjyKoiviajiivrj Kal yvfivfj Id. 561. II. the Act. in Eust. 1221. 

58, to bind one's hands behind him. 

diraYXuiJii), to deprive of ornament, Tivd tivos Anth. P. 5. 220, cf. 
C. I. 2384, Poll. I. 217. 

aTraYP-a, otos, to, a fracture at a joint, Oribas. in Cocchi Chirurg. 86, 
where the pass. Verb dTrdYVV|xai. also occurs. 

dTraYvi^uj, Ion. for dipayvi^a, Hipp. 

dTrdY6p€vp.a, otos, to, a prohibition, interdict, Plut. 2. 1037 C. 
dTraYop€-j<rip.os, ov, prohibitory, Byz. 

dirdYopcuo-is, eus, fj, a prohibition, Clem. Al. 223. 2. a negation, 

Th. M. 290. 11. failure of strength, exhaustion, Luc. Gymn. 37, 

Plut. Ant. 45. 

dTrdYopevT«ov, verb. Adj. one must give up, Luc. Hermot. 47 ; irep' 
Tivos Dio Chr. I. 267 : — also -t€OS, a, ov. Adamant. Physiogn. I. 17. 

diraYopevTiKos, fj, ov, forbidding, prohibitory, Plut. 2. 1037'F. Adv. 
-lews, Schol. Hom. to explain d-nrjXeyiais. 

dirdYopeiJti), mostly in pres. and impf. only ; {dnepui being used as fut. by 
correct writers, direiirov as aor., diretpijKa as pf., and diropprjOfjaofiai, dvep- 
pfjSrjv, dTTeiprjjxai as pass, fut., aor. and pf ) : aor. dirrjyopevoa Plat. Theaet. 
200 D (but d7ra7opfi57)5 in Bodl. Ms.), Dem. 1021. 18., 1273. 2, and often 
in later writers: pf. dirrjydpevKa Arist. Physiogn. 3, 8, Plut. 2. 1096, etc. ; 
and Arist. (v. infr.) has pf. pass, d-nrjyopevjievos: (v. d7op€vco). To 
forbid, fxfj iroieiv ri Hdt. I. 183., 3. 51, Ar. Ach. 169, Plat., etc.; dTT. 
Tivl fxf) iroieiv Hdt. 4. 125, Plat.; dir. Tii'd iroieiv Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 14; 
also, ep-oiye dnrjyopeves oirws jifj . . dTroKpivoifj.rjv, Plat. Rep. 339 A; tov 
vojiov dirayopevovTos eav Tis . . Lysias 1 1 4. 39 ; dir. ri Id. 116. 38 ; irepl 
wv 6 vofios an. fifj Kivwaiv Arist. Pol. 4. 14, 8 ; to dvrjyopevpieva things 
forbidden, lb. 7. 17, 9; and so later, cf. Sext. Emp. P. I. 152. 2. 
to dissuade, voXXd ditayopevajv ovStv ijvve Hdt. 9. 66, cf. 3. 1 24; dir. 
Tivi TI Plut. Arat. 35. II. intr. to bid farewell to, c. dat., array, 

Toi TToXep.a> to give up, renounce war. Plat. Menex. 245 B : also c. part. 
to give up doing, ovTe Xeyajv, ovre dKovojv diray. Xen. Cyn. I, 16 : also 
to grow weary of, dir. Bewjxevos Id. Eq. II, 9 : — absol. to give up. Plat. 
Rep. 368 C. 2. like direlprjKa, direiirov, to fail, sink, as strength, 

etc., lb. 568 C, Theaet. 200 D (answering to direpovfiev just above), 
and Xen.; dir. yfjpq by old age. Id. Eq. Mag. I, 2; oTr. ii7ro ttoVoji' to be 
exhausted by . . , Id. An. 5. 8, 3 ; Taxi" dir. ot iiriroi Arist. Incess. An. 14, 
3 ; dir. irpos (jTpaTe'iav Plut. Cor. 1 3 : — also of things, to d7ra7op6i;oi'Ta, 
worn out and useless, Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 33. 

diraYopia, Dor. for dnrjyop'ia. 

diraYpeil'i', to carry off, take away, Hesych. 

diTaYpidop.ai,, Pass, to become wild or savage, fifj p.' eKirXayijT . . dir- 
7]ypiajpevov Soph. Ph. 226, cf. Plat. Polit. 274 B ; vnij tCjv aTaTqpajv rjv 
dirrjypiupivrj had been made saucy by riches, Epicr. 'AvriX. I. 16. 

diraYpiwo-is, ews, fj, a growing wild, Theophr. C. P. 4. 5, 6. 

diraYpos. ov, {dypa) unlucky in the chase, Hesych. 

diraYXOviJoj, to strangle, Anth. P. 11. Iii: — Pass., Hipp. 562. 
32. II. to release from a noose, Luc. Lexiph. II. 

aTrayx6vi<Tis, ews, fj, strangulation, Byz. 

dTrdYX"- fut. -dy^w, to strangle, throttle, 6 piev \de ve0pov dvdyxwv 
Od. 19. 230 ; yaXrjv dir. Ar. Pax 796, cf. Plut. Mar. 27, Luc. Lexiph. II ; 
S jidXimd jx dirdyxei chokes me with anger, Ar. Vesp. 686 : — Med. 
and Pass, to hang oneself, to be hanged. Archil. 61, Hdt. 2. I31, Hipp. 
Aph. 1346, Aesch. Supp. 465, Andoc. 16. 28 ; Ik levlpwv Thuc. 3. 81 ; 
ware p! dirdyxeoO' was ready to choke, Ar. Nub. 988; d7rd7^a<76at 
prjyvvjitvos Arr. Epict. 2. 20, 31. 

dirdY", fut. -d^w, to lead away, carry off, dirdyovai PSas Kal X(pia jifjXa 
Od. 18. 278 ; so in Trag., etc. ; 7rpo(rd7fii/ . . , d7rd7€ii' to bring near . . , 
hold far off, Arist. Probl. 31. 25 ; dir. dxXvv dir LcpdaXnwv to remove it, 
Theophr. H. P. 7. 6, 2; to ipiaTtov tov TpaxvXov Plut. Anton. 12: — 
Med. to take away for or with oneself, Hdt. I. 1 96., 4. 80, Trag. ; or that 
which is one's own, Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 37, etc. : — Pass., es ofu dirriyjievas 
brought to a point, tapering off Hdt. 7. 64, cf. 2. 28, Arist. P. A. 2. 16, 
I. 2. to lead away, draw off troops, ttjs OTpaTirjs to iroXXov Hdt. 

I. 164, cf. 115, Thuc. I. 28, al. : so, dir. Kwfj.ovs irpos Tacpov Eur. Tro. 
1184 ; dewpiav els ArjXov Plat. Phaedo 58 B ; array e tov 'iirirov Ar. Nub. 
32. b. elliptically, to retire, withdraw, march away, Hdt. 5. 120, 
Xen. Hell. I. I, 34, al. ; cf. diraye. II. to bring back, bring home, 

II. 18. 326 ; dirfjyayev oiKabe Od. 16. 370, cf. Soph. Ph. 941, Xen. An. 
I. 3, 14 ; dTT. cnriaw Hdt. 9. 117. III. to return what one owes, 
render, pay, (like dirohi5wpi, drrocptpw). tov ipopov Ar. Vesp. 707. cf. Xen. 
Cyr. 2. 4, 12, Thuc. 5. 53, cf d7ra7aJ777 III. IV. to arrest and 
carry off. dirdyeTe aiiTuv irap' epe Hdt. 2. 1 14, cf. 6. 81 ; Seiv Kairdyeiv 

_ ecpieTO Eur. Bacch. 439; — Pass., diraxdevTas irap' ewvTov Hdt. 6. 


119. 2. esp. as Att. law-term, to' bring before a ?nagistrate and 

accuse (v. a-wa-ycuyT] 111), Antipho 1 39. 27 ; daeliflas for impiety, Dem. 
601. 26 ; air. uis eiajxoOtTas Id. 630. 16 ; (Itt. Tofs tvbdca Id. 736. 2, ft". 
Antipho 137. 35. 3. hence, as the result of such process, to carry 

off to prison. Plat. Gorg. 4S6 A, Dem. 647. 2 ; eis to dfafiajTripiov Andoc. 
31. 24, Dem. 940. 4; absol., ujs yuiji anaxdrjvai Flat. Meno 80 B; 
dirax^ci's Lys. 172. 34. V. to lead away trom the subject, esp. by 

sophistry, dirij tov uvtos eni rovvavrinv Plat. Phaedr. 262 B ; air. rivd 
diru T^j viroetaews Dem. 416. 24; dir. tu Ip-^i^ijitvov TTjs yvwfir]s to 
divert . . , Thuc. 2. 59 ; dvu Sdvuiv dir. Tr)V ■yvuifirjv lb. 65. 2. to take 
away, separate, dir oxp^ws . . rd Zo^d^ovra dir. Plat. Phil. 39 B, cf. Phaedo 
97 B. VI. simply to carry, iv dpiaripa tu^ov Id. Legg. 795 A. 

diriiY'^Y'fl, 17, a leading away, tov aTpaTevfj.aTos Xeu. An. 7. 6, 5 : a 
dragging away, rape, -yvvauduv Luc. Phal. I. 3. II. payment, 

KaTearpiipaTo cj tpopov dir. subjected them to payment of tribute, Hdt. 
I. 6, 27., 2. 182 ; cf. aTrayoj III, dirayiveoj. III. as Att. law- 

term, 1. a summary process by which a person caught in the act 

(fTr' aiTO<f>wpw) might be arrested by any citizen and brought before the 
Magistrates (commonly before the Eleven, v. ivSeica, oi), Antipho 130. 
20, Andoc. 12. 9, Lys. 137. 43, sq., Dem. 735. fin.; d-rrayojyfjs a^ta 
Hyperid. Euxen. 22 : in some cases such arrest was allowed on grounds 
of notorious guilt, v. avruipaipos fin. 2. the written complaint which 
was handed in to the Magistrates, dwdyecv Trjv dir. to lay such accusation, 
Lys. 138. 7 ; irapadexfodai dir., of the Eleven, to admit it, lb. — Cf. 
Diet, of Antiqq. IV. in the Logic of Arist., ^ els to dSvvaTov dir. 

reductio ad impossibile, An. Pr. I. 7, 4 ; — but also a kind of argument 
described in 2. 25. 

dirdyuYos, 6v, leading away, diverting, \viri]S Gorgias Hel. 10. 

dirdYtovLOS, V. sub ktrayuii'ios. 

diraSeiv, Ion. -ectv, v. sub d^avSdvai. 

dirdSiKcu, to withhold wrongfully, niffOov dir. tipos Lxx (Deut. 24. 14). 

dirdSis, at, [aira], found in most Mss. of Find. P. I. 161, and explained 
a.s = irpair'i5ei (cf. ^irap) ; but there is good authority for (\iri5as, which 
Bockh adopts. 

dir^Sci), fut. -qaoficu Plat. Tim. 26 D : — to sing out of time, be out of 
iune, oKrf ttj apfiovla Id. Legg. 802 E, cf. Arist. Probl. 19. 21; absol.. 
Plat. Hipp. Mi. 374C. II. metaph. to dissent, dir' dX\Tj\ajv Id. Legg. 
662 B ; irpos Tt Plut. Lycurg. 27 ; c. gen., tdwv Luc. Anach. 6. 2. 
to wander away, diro tov tpoiriy/iaTos Plat. Hipp. jMa. 292 C. Hence 
Adv. dTrij86vTa)S, unbefittingly, Plotin. 3. 4, 5. 

diruEipca, aor. -ijeipa, poet, form of diraipw, to depart, Eur. Fr. 775- 
62 : — so in Med., diraeipuixfuov iroKios II. 21. 563. 

dirae^ojiai, poet, for dirav^dvonai, to grow out of, Simon. Iamb. 6. 85 ; 
plqpf. dirijf^rjvTo Q^Sm. 14. 198. 

dirdep6op.ai. Pass, to become air, Byz. 

diraOdvaTifo), to aim at immortality. Plat. Charm. 156 D, ubi v. Heind., 
cf. Arist. Eth. N. 10. 7, 8. II. trans, to deify, Diod. 2. 20; dir. 

tt)v \pv)(f)v to represent it as immortal, Schol. Arist. 576. 38 Brandis.: — 
Pass, to become immortal, earn immortality, xpvxal diradavi^uixtvai, 
opp. to (pGaprd aw/.iaTa, Philo i. 427 : to become a God, Dio C. 45. 7- 

diraOfivaTio'i.s, 1?, deification, Dio C. 60. 35 : so -io-(j,6s, 6, Epiphan. 

dirdQeia, ^, want of sensation, impassibility, of things, opp. to irdOos, 
Arist. Phys. 4. 9, II, Metaph. 8. I, 5. II. of persons, insensi- 

bility, apathy. Id. Eth. N. 2. 3, 5, de An. 3. 4, 5 ; dir. KaKuiv insensibility 
to . . , Theophr. H. P. 9. 15, I ; dir. irepi Tt Arist. An. Post. 2. 13, 18, 
Rhet. 2. 6, 2. 2. among the Stoics, calmness, dispassionateness, the 

state of their true ao(p6i, Horace's nil admirari, cf. Heyne Epict. 12. 29; 
in pi., Sext. Emp. M. 10. 224. III. absence of suffering, hi 

dnaOuav without siffering pain, Arist. P. A. 4. 6, 6. 

A-nrd9ir|vatoi, tuv, 01, degenerate Athenians, Theopomp. Hist. 332 ; cen- 
sured by Poll. 3. 58. 

d-iraGris, «, without irdOo^ or sensation, not siffering or having sif- 
fered : I. c. gen., dir. ipyaiv ai'crxpw!' Theogn. II77 ; icaitwv 

Hdt. I. 32., 2. ilg, Xen. An. 7. 7, 33, etc. ; d(cic(ir]i Hdt. 3. 160 ; Tciiv 
aeicrfiaiv tuiv tov ffoj^aros Plat. Phil. 33 E ; vuawv Dem. 1399. 19, etc. ; 
but also without experience of, iruvaiv Hdt. 6. 12 ; KaKwv fieydXajv Id. 
I. 207. 2. absol., Aesch. Pers. 861, Thuc. I. 26 ; irpus rifos Pind. P. 
4- 529; X"P"' be grateful for going unpunished, Hdt. 9. 79: 

— generally, unaffected, viru tlvos Arist. Probl. 3. 8, Theophr. Ign. 42 ; 
irpos Ti Plut. Alcib. 13, etc. ; c. dat. modi, Luc. Nav. 44. II. 
without passion or feeling, insensible, apathetic, diff. from lyicpaT-qs, 
Arist. Top. 4. 5, 2, cf. Rhet. 2. I, 4., 2. 5, 18: — Adv., diraOixis ex^'" 
Plut. Solon 20; Sup. -fffTara Longin. 41. I. 2. of things, not 

liable to change, impassive, Arist. Metaph. 4. 12, 4, al. ; drraOeh a'l IStai 
Id. Top. 6. 10, 2, cf. Metaph. I. 9, 19; ^Ava^ayopas tuv vovv diraS^ 
\eyei Id. Phys. 8. 5, 10; 6 5e vovi taojs Ofiortpov ti Kai diraOe^ imiv 
Id. de An. I. 4, 15, cf. 3. 5, 2 : esp. in Stoic philosophy, ovaia dcrdip-aTos 
Kal dir. Plut. 2. 765 A ; cf. dirdOeca 2. III. act. exciting no 

feeling, making no impression, Arist. Poet. 14, 16; rd diraOrj unexciting 
topics. Id. Fr. 125 ; rd diradrj intransitive verbs, Gramm. 

dirai, poet, for diro, like Siai, irapa'i, viral, Hes. Sc. 409, v. 1. II. II. 664. 

dir-aiY6ip6o|xai, Pass, to be changed into a poplar, Strabo 215. 

a-iTai3uYa>-yir|Tos, ov, without teacher or guide, Arist. Eth. N. 4. I, 36 : 
uneducated, untaught, rii/oj in a thing. Id. Pol. 8. 4, 6 (v, 1. diraiMyai- 
701). Adv. -Tojs, Cyrill. 

airaiSevcria, fj, want of education, opp. to iraiSela, Plat. Rep. 5 14 A, 
al. ; ixfTol diraL5(vata! Thuc. 3. 42 ; Si' diraiSevalav Arist. Rhet. I. 2, 7; 
Si dir. Tii/us from want of instruction in a thing, Id. Metaph. 3. 3, 5, cf. 
3. 4, 2 ; dir. irkovTov inexperience in money. Id. Rhet. 2. 16,4. 2. 
ignorance, stupidity, booris&ness, coarseness. Plat. Gorg. 527 E, al.,. 


159 

II. diraiSfvaia Ipyrji from wajit of control 


Aeschin. 18. 36, etc. 
over passion, Thuc. 3. 84. 
diraiScnTta), to be diral5evTos, A. B. 501. 

d-iraiScviTos, ov, uneducated, iraiSevaw/j.eu tuv dir. Eur. Cycl. 492, Plat., 
etc, ; iridavcuTfpoi oi diraihivToi Toiiv irfiraiSfVf^tvwv (V Tois 6\Xoii 
Arist. Rhet. 2. 22, 3, cf. Eur. Hipp. 989 : — c. gen. rei, uninstructed in . . , 
Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 55. 2. ignorant, stupid, boorish, rude, Eur. Cycl. 

493, Plat. Gorg. 510 B, Phileni., etc.; dir. ff'ios Alex. Incert. 17; dir. 
fiapTvpia clumsy evidence, Aeschin. 7. 12. II. Adv. -reus. Plat. 

^'^P- 559 D ' '^"■^ ^'x^'" Eur. Ion 247. 

d-iraiStuTo-TpoTTos, ov, rude, uncivilised, prob. 1. Diod. Excerpt. 600. 
42 (for dvair-), 

diraiSia, rj, (airais) childlessness, Hdt. 6. 139, Soph. O. T. 1024, 
Antipho 121. 4, etc. 
dir-aiSoioo), to castrate or to circumcise. Poll. 2. 176. 
d-TraiSoTpip-r)Tos, ov, not taught by a iraidoTpi/iTjs, A. B. 419. 
dir-aiOaXoo), to burn to cinders or ashes, v. 1. Theophr. C. P. 4. 12, 8. 
dTrai9ep6op.ai, Pass, to become ethereal, cited from Synes.- 
d-ir-ai9o(j.at.. Pass, to take fire, Sm. i. 693. 

dir-aiOpid^io, to expose to the air, to air, Hipp. 497. 15. 2. dir. 

rds ve(pe\a5 to clear away the clouds, Ar. Av. 1 502. 3. intr. to 

clear up, grow fine, of weather, Liban. I. 343 : metaph., M. Anton. 2. 4. 

dTr-ai0vcrcro[i.ai, Pass, to flare, stream, of a torch, Diod. 2. 53. Tho 
Act. in E. M. 233. 34, intr., of the eyes. 

diraiKTOS, ov, (iral^ai) unfit for jesting, Eccl. 

d-n-aivtto, to dispraise, Eccl. 

dTraivop,ai, v. 1. for dvaivo/xai, II. 7. 185. 

dTr-aivv|xai., Dep. to take away, withdraw, ri tivos Od. 17. 322 : to 
pluck off, Mosch. 2. 66: — Horn, also diroaivvptai, II. 13. 262, Od. 12. 419. 

dn-aioXdo), to perplex, confound, Eur. Ion 549 ; dir. Tiva TTji d\r]0(io.i 
Babr. 95. 99. — Schol. Ar. has diraioXeco. 

diraioXT), 17, {al6\os) a being defrauded, loss by fraud, T60vr)K(v . . XPI' 
jxdrojv diraiuXri Aesch. Fr. 185. II. Fraud, personified in Ar. 

Nub. 1 150. 

dTTai.6XT)p,a, OTor, to, =foreg., Aesch. Cho. 1002, Soph. Fr. 84I, Ar. 
Nub. 729: — also d-irai6XT)o-is, tais, 77, Hesych. 

aTraipEOeco, Ion. subj. aor. I pass., and dTrapaipt]p,fvos, Ion. part. pf. 
pass, from dtj)aipiu. 

dir-aipso, (cf. diradpou) : fut. dirapui : hot. I dir^pa Eur. : pf. dirijpKa 
Thuc. 8. 100, Aeschin. 39. 6 : Ion. impf. dnaipeatcov Hdt. To lift 

off, and so to carry off, take away, rd ^vka Hdt. I. 186 ; to remove, ti 
TITOS Eur. Or. 1608 ; Tivd SirapTrjs Id. Hel. 1671 : in I. T. 967, perhaps, 
to get rid of: — Pass., ditaiptTai Tpdm^a Achae. ap. Ath. 641 E. II. 
to lead or carry away a sea or land force, Tas c^as aTro ^aXafiivos Hdt. 
8. 57 ; so, jxtXddpwv dir. iruha Eur. El. 774 ; dir. Tivd eK x^"^'^^ Id. Hel. 
1520. 2. elliptically (sub. vain, OTpaTov, etc.), to sail away, march 
away, depart, diraiptiv diro Saka/xivos Hdt. 8. 60, freq. in Thuc, Xen., 
etc. : also c. gen., diralpav x^ovos to depart from the land, Eur. Cycl. 
131 ; SirdpTijs dirrjpas vrji Kpijaiav x^o''a Id- Tro. 944; c. acc. cogn., 
dir. irp^aPdav to set out on an embassy, Dem. 392. 14. Cf. d7rd7co. 

a-irais, d'lraiSos, 6, Tj, childless, Hdt. 6. 38, Soph. Fr. 5 ; Tas diraiSas 
ova'ias, perhaps, childless estate. Id. Tr. 911 (if the verse be genuine) : — 
often c. gen., dir. ipofvo's yovov without male heirs, Hdt. I. 109, cf. 5. 
48 ; dir. epaevos ical BijKios yovov Id. 3. 66 ; TaXaivav, tIkvoiv diraiSa 
Eur. Supp. 8lo ; dir. dppevaiv iraihwv Andoc. 15. 36, Xen. Cyr. 4. 6, 2 ; 
dpptvwv T£ «ai 6r)Kei<jjv Plat. Legg. 925 C. II. 'Svktus iraTSfS 

diraiSfs children of Night, _ye/ children none, Aesch. Eum. 1034, cf. 69. 

dir-aicrios, ov, ill-omened, Lat. inauspicatus, vaiva Opp. H. I. 372 ; 
Tlfiipa Luc. Pseudol. 12. Adv. -<us, Galen. 

d-ir-ai(7(rcd, Att. -q.<T<TU>: fut. foi: — to spring from a height, Kpijpvov 
dirai'^as II. 21. 234. II. to dart away, oir^Tav filv dirat^ri Tipiv 

alfia Emped. 348; roS S' iyih kXvuv dufj^a Soph. Tr. 190; diifi^f 
iri)X(pi^ burst. Id. Fr. 319; <pp€vls . .yvwixiji dnri^av Id. Aj. 448; dirrjpas 
restored for dirri^as in Ar. Ran. 468. \dira- Horn, in arsi, cf. di'ocrcu.] 

d-jr-aicrxwopai. Dep. to shrink back or refuse through shame. Plat. 
Gorg. 494 C ; cf. aTroSeiXido). 

dir-aicrxvvT€iu, = foreg., Heliod. 8. 5 (with v.h kiravaiax- or diravaiax-)- 

d-rr-aiTtio, fut. ■qanj : — to demand back, demand to have returned, esp. 
of things forcibly taken or rightfully belonging to one, Hdt. I. 2, 3, Andoc. 
22. 29 ; TO jxiaddpiov yap av diraiTfis Diphil. Zojyp. 2. 34 : — dTT. Tivd n 
to demand something of one, Hdt. 8. 122, Eur. Hel. 963, Ar. Av. 554; 
also, dir. oirXa tov iraTpo^ Soph. Ph. 362 ; X°P"' Tiva Plat. Phaedr. 
241 A, Dem., etc.; ti irapd Tivos Arist. de An. 1 . 4, 6; also, dir. SiKtjv tic Tiros 
Aesch. Cho. 398 ; Xo^ov dir. Tiva irtpl tivos Plat. Rep. 599 B ; iiirtp tivos 
lb. 612 D; dir. iirocrx^av Arist. Eth. N. 9. I, 4 ; c. inf., dir. Tiva iroitiv ti 
Eur. Supp. 385. II. Pass., of things, to be demanded in payment, etc., 

Hdt. 5. 35. 2. of persons, to have demanded of one, diraiTtloOai evep- 
yiaiav Xen. Apol. 17 ; dir. to t6Xos C. I. 19S8. 8 : to yield to a request, 
ovK uiratTovfieaBa, answering to diraiTu) rricijirTpa, Eur. Phoen. 602. 

diraiTTip,a, ctos, to, a demand, M. Anton. 5- 15. 

diraiTT)(ris, ecus, fj, a demanding back, Hdt. 5. 85 ; 'EXcVt^s dir., name 
of a play hy Soph. ; dir. irmeiadai to make a formal demand, before 
legal proceedings, Dem. 901. I : — a claim, right to demand a thing, tivos 
diro TIVOS C. I. 1732 b. 25. 

dTraiTT)T€Ov, verb. Adj. one must demand or require, Arist. Eth. N. I. 7, 
20. 2. -T60S, a, ov, to be demanded, required, lb. 2. 2, 3. 

diTaiTT]TT|S, ov, o, a tax-gatherer, Greg. Nyss. 

diraiTTTjTVKos, 17, ov, disposed for demanding, Eust. Opusc. 136. 49. 
diraiTiJoj, fut. iVa), =d7raiTc'ci;, to demand back, esp. of things forcibly 
taken away, x/"7A<aTa Od. 2. 78, cf. Call. Fr. 178, Nonn. D. 42. 3S2. 


160 


' — aTraXXatrcrto. 


d-iraicov, cuvos, u, 17, without the paean, cheerless (as d-iraiioviaTOS, ov, 
Eur. ap. Hesych.), aicras a-na'iojvai . .'Axtpovros Soph. Fr. 469. 

dT7aia)p€0|xai, Pass, io hang doivn from, hover about, Hes. Sc. 234; aTr. 
ivdtv ical ivetv to hang ivithout support at either end, as a fractured 
limb only supported by the bandage at the fracture, Hipp. Fract. 756, 
cf. Art. 829 ; air. tivos or Tivi to hang from or to .. , Arist. Plant, i. 4, 
I., I. 6, 8. II. later in Act. dirauoptoj, to let hang down, jrAo- 

Kajxov: Alciphro 3. 55 ; to suspend, Clem. Al. 262. 

dTraiu)pT)(xa, aros, to, a sort of sling, Hipp. 771 H : — diraii>)pi]cris, 
(ojs, fj, a hanging down, Kpaairthwv Clem. Al. 238. 

d-iraK(jia2;a}, to go out of bloom, fade away, Stob. 536. 48. 

dTTaK|xT|, 77, a going out of bloom, decay, Longin. 9. 30. 

diraKovdojiai, Pass, to be sharpened off, Joseph. A. J. 6. 6. 

d-iraKOVTiJoj : fut. Att. ici: — to shoot aivay like a javelin, shoot off,ras uTro- 
(pvdSas Arist. H. A. 2. 1,53: — to dart forth, fiapfiapvyr/v Nonn. D.40.4I4. 

dTraKpij36op.ai, Pass, to be highly wrought or finished, irpus «dXA,os 
Plat. Legg. 810 B ; Xuyos dmjiepilSQjiJ.ivo9 Id. Tim. 2C) C, Isocr. 43 A, 
cf. Plat. Phileb. 59 D ; iraiSeia Isocr. Antid. § 190 ; ra naKiOT dirrjKp. 
the most perfect creatures, Arist. P. A. 3. 4, 15 ; of persons, aTTrj/cpifiaj- 
ixivos itr'i Tivi accurately versed in a thing, Isocr. 238 D ; cf. dir-qKpi- 
liwixiva's. II. in Med. to finish off, make perfect, of sculpture, 

Anth. Plan. 172, 342 ; air. rats ypafx/iais Luc. Imagg. 16. 

diraKTaivco, to be unequal to violent exercise, Hesych. II. trans. 

to tire by violent exercise, as must be read in Plat. Legg. 672 0; cf. 
Ruhnk. Tim. v. aicTalv^iv. 

diraKxtov, verb. Adj. one must lead away, Tiva rivos Plut. 2. 9 F. 

d-iraKTOs, uv, that may he dragged to prison, Arr. Epict. 3. 24, 105 (as 
Schweigh. for a-auTaicTO^). 

d-irdXaiCTTOS, ov, not to be thrown in wrestling, unconquerable, Pind. 
N. 4. 154 : V. sq. 

d-irdXaicTTpos, ov, not trained in the palaestra, imskilled in wrestling, 
Anth. P. 12. 222 ; opp. to oi ^fTt'xoi'Tes rov yv/j-vaaiov, C. I. 3086, cf. 
3085. 2. generally, awkward, clumsy, Cic. Brut. 68, Quintil. 

9. 4, Hesych. s. v. Kvirpia TraXtj. II. not customary on the pa- 

laestra, contrary to its rules, Anth. P. 5. 2 14. — Jacobs ad Anth. p. loi 
would everywhere read aTraAaiffros. 

d-iraXaiioTOS, ov, not growing old or decaying, Hesych. 

dirdXaXKe, 3 sing. aor. 2, opt. diraXa\icoi, (with no pres. in use, v. 
akaXKt and cf. anaXi^ai) : — to ward off, keep off something from one, 
Ti' Tji'os II. 22. 348, cf. Od. 4. 766; vuaovi Piud. O. 8. 112 : Theocr. 
28. 20 has inf. dTraXaXKijxev. 

dTrdAap,vos, ov, poiit. for diraXa/xos, (cf. iraKafivaTos from TraAd/i?/, 
vdivvfivo'; from vwvvixos) : — properly, without hands, i. e. helpless, good 
for naught, dvijp dn. II. 5. 597, cf. Simon. 8. n : — Adv. -rws, A. B. 418: 
— Theod. Prodr. has a Sup. -earaTos, as if from uTra-Aa/.ii'Tjs. II. 
in Lyr. and Eleg. Poets, like ajx-qxa-vos, impracticable, reckless, lawless, of 
persons, Pind.O. 2. 105 ; of acts, ipheiv 'ipy dir. Solon 14 ; dndXaixva /xvOei- 
o-0ai Theogn. 481 ; dviXiaOai Id. 281; so, ajr. ti Trdaxfii' Eur. Cycl. 598. 

d-iTdXdp.os, ov, {TraXdp.-q) like dvAXafivos, helpless, Hes. Op. 20 ; IJios 
dir., of Tantalus, Pind. O. I. 95. [air- metri grat., Hes. 1. c] 

diraXdofiai, Pass, to go astray, wander, dir. dXXi) Hes. Sc. 409- 

diraXacTTta), (d'AaffTos) to complain of grievous usage, Hesych. 

d-TTaXyia, io feel no more pain at a thing, Ti Thuc. 2. 61 ; dir. T(i irlvOos 
to put away sorrow, Plut. Cleom. 22 ; like diroXo<pvponai. II. 
generally io be apathetic, callous, dir. rais tXir'icnv Polyb. 9. 40, 4 ; irpos 
fXiriSa Uio C. 48. 37 : absol., Polyb. I. 35, 5, etc. 

dirdXYTicris, 6<us, rj, a ceasing to feel pain, Heliod. 6. 5. 

dTrdX£i<)>a>, fut. 1^0;: pf. diraXrjXupa Dem. 1 243. 29: — to wipe off, ex- 
punge, esp. from a record or register. Id. 1 1 15. 5 ; dTT. riva diru 6<f>Xr]- 
fiaros to give one his quittance. Id. 1 338. 8 ; dir. ti to cancel it, Aeschin. 
49. 36 ; dir. diru rwv irapaicaradrjKihv to embezzle part of the deposits, 
Dem. 1243. 17, cf. 29. — Hence verb. Adj. diraXeiirTtov, one must ex- 
punge, M. Anton. II. 19; — and Adj. -tttikos, 17, ov, expunging, Eccl. : 
-v|/is, fois, fj, an expunging, Athanas. 

dTraXf^ai, diraXtJacrOai., v. sub diraXl^oj. 

dirdXt^TjO-is, fj, a defence, tivIi% against a thing, Clem. Al. 224, Suid. 
dirdXc^-qTiKos, 77, ov, helping, defending, E. M. 56. IO. 
diraXc^i-KaKOs, ov, ^dXe^iKaKos, Orph. H. 67. 

diraXe^io, fut. ^ijooj, to ward off from, c. acc. rei et gen. pers., koX Se 
Ktv dXXov otu diraXe^Tjcraifit II. 24. 371 ; so c. dat. pers., Zfvs . . fiot 
diraXe^ai ydixov may he avert it from me, Aesch. Supp. 1053. 2. 
reversely c. acc. pers. et gen. rei, like Lat. defendere aliqnem ab aliqua 
re, oils' ais tiv' e/xeXXfv diraXt^-qativ KaKvrijTOS Od. 17. 364. II. 
Med. to defend oneself, irpus TavT diraXe^aadat Soph. Aj. 166, cf. Fr. 
286, Nic. Th. 829. V. dirdXaX/ce. 

diraXetiOfiai, Dep. io keep aloof from, v. 1. Nic. Th. 395 (SchoL). 

diraXT]6eva), io speak the whole truth, irpus Ttva Xeu. Oec. 3, 12, in 
Med. II. to verify, confirm, Suid. 

diraX9aCvo|xai, fut. rjaopiat : Dep. : — io heal thoroughly, iXKt' diraXdij- 
c«j6ov {-(adai Aristarch.), II. 8. 419 ; impf. in CLl Sm. 4. 404. 

diruXia, 17, (diraXus) tenderness, softness, Geop. 1.8, 2. 

diraXias, ov, u, a sucking pig, Diog. L. 8. 20. 

diraXXayTl, )), (d7raAAdo-(7cu) deliverance, release, relief from a thing, 
riddance of it, irovaiv, irrjixdraiv, ^vjjL^opds Aesch. Ag. I, 20, Pr. 754, Soph. 
Ant. 1338, etc.; so in pi., Aesch. Pr. 316, Eur. Heracl. 811; dir.irpayfidraiv 
Antipho 145. 30 ; dir. rov iroXt/xov a putting an end to the war, Thuc. 
7. 2 ; Tov iroXiixQv ovk ^v irepas oiiS' dir. Dem. 275. 29; of matters of 
business, dir. avuPoXalajv Id. 893. 13; generally, a cessation, tivos Arist. 
H. A. 7. 2, 3. 2. absol. a divorce, Eur. Med. 236, 1375. II. 
a removal, Plat. Legg. 736 A. III. (from Pass.) a going azvay, 


a means of getting away, an escape, retreat, Hdt. I. 12., 7. 207, al. ; 
TeAos Ttjs diraXXayijs the final depart 1, r^,Id.2.I39; ^ dir. ey€V(To dXXij- 
Xwv separation of combatants, Thuc. 1. 51. 2. rod 0iov departure 

from life, Hipp. 1 234 A, Xen. Cyr. 5. I, 13; ipvxrjs dirii auifiarus Plat. 
Phaedo 64 C ; hence diraXXayri alone, death, Theophr. H. P. 9. 8, 3, etc. 

diraXXaKreov, verb. Adj. of uTraAAdcraoj, one niust release from, riva, 
Tivos Plut. Cor. 32. 2. one must remove, make away with, ri iKiro- 

hdiv Dion. H. 6. 51. II. (from Pass.) one must withdraw from, 

get rid of, rivus Lys. I04. 4, Plat. Phaedo 66 D. 

diraXXaKTTis, oC, 0, a liberator from, Kaicov Max. Tyr. 13. 5. 

diraXXaKTido), =d7raAAaf€i'a), M. Anton. 10. 36. 

diraXXaKTiKos, i], uv,Jit for delivering fro-m, tivos Diosc. 3. 83: — Adv., 
diraXXaKTUiws t'xeii', = aTraAAaf 6i'f ii', Dion. H. de Rhet. II. 8. 2. 
fit fur curing disease, Arist. Probl. 31. 23. 

diraXXa^tio), Desiderat. of diraXXdaaoixaL, to wish to be delivered, to 
wish to go away from, get rid of, tivos Thuc. i. 95., 3. 84. 

dTrdXXaJis, cois, Ti,=diraXXayi}, Hdt. 9. 13, Hipp. 48. II. 

diraXXdcrcroj, Att. -tto) : fut. fa; Isocr. 92 E: pf. dirrjXXaxa Xen. Men;. 
3. 13, 6: aor. dir-qXXa^a Hdt. and Att. Prose: — Pass., pf. diri)XXay jxai 
At. Pax I128, Isocr., Ion. dirdXXayjj.at Hdt. 2. 144, 167: aor. dirrjX- 
XdxOi]v, Ion. uTraAA-, Id. 2. 152, Trag. ; in Att. dm^XXdyijv [&] as always 
in Prose ; also in Trag. (for the most part metri grat., cf. however Soph. 
Ant. 422, El. 782), Pors. Phoen. 986: fut. diraXXax6i}aoiJ.ai Eur. Hipp. 
356, Ar., in Prose diraXXayijOofiai Thuc. 4. 28, etc. : — Med., fut. (in 
pass, sense) drraXXd^ofj-ai Hdt. 7. 122, Eur. Hel. 437, Thuc, etc.: aor. 
dirrjXXd^avTo Eur. Heracl. 31 7, cf. Plut. Cato Mi. 64. 

A. Act. to set free, release, deliver from a thing, iraiZ'iov 5ufffiopip'iT]S 
Hdt. 6. 61 ; Tivd iruvajv, irijuovijs, icaKihv, <f>uliov, etc., Aesch. Pr. 773, 
471, etc. ; Tied (k ydwv Soph. El. 292 ; f« <p6{}ov Andoc. 8. 39 ; c. acc. 
only, io set free, release, Soph. Ant. 597, etc. ; icuiros p.' air. Id. Ph. 880 : 
to release from a debt or obligation, grant a quittance to, Dem. 952. 
16. 2. to put away from, remove from, ti' tivos, as dir. 7^5 irpu- 
aonrov, <ppev!iiv ipajTa Eur. Med. 27, Hipp. 774' atjiay^s X^'P*^ T- 
994; XP^'^"" X^po^ Hec. 1222 ; dir. Tivd tivos to take away or remove 
from one, Ar. Eccl. 1046 ; Tivd diru tivos Dio C. 43. 32. 3. c. acc. 
only, to put away, remove, ti Eur. Hec. 1068, Plat., etc.; ^ivOols tpy 
dir. KCLKa io do away ill by words. Id. Fr. 284. 26 : — also io get rid of 
creditors, Andoc. 16. 16, Isae. 53. 36, Dem. 914. 4; to get rid of an 
opponent, by fair means or foul, Id. 711. 25., 712. I ; dir. tous KaTij- 
yupovs Lys. 181.25; dismiss, send away, nvd Thuc. I. 90 ; to remove 
or displace from an office, lb. 1 29: also to make away with, destroy, 
Theophr. H. P. 9. 15, 2 ; kavrdv Plut. Cato Mi. 70. b. to with- 
draw an accusation, Dem. 952. II., 966. 3, v. Interprr. ad 11.: — to dis- 
charge a debt, Dio C. 59. I, etc.; so in Pass., Id. 51. 17. II. 
intr. to get off free, escape, esp. with an Adv. added, prjibiws Hipp. Vet. 
Med. II, cf. Xen. Cyr. 4, I, 5 ; o (jtoXos ovtcus dir. came off, ended, 
Hdt. 5. 63, cf. Aesch. Ag. 1288, Eur. Med. 786; ouk ws -^OeXe dirijX- 
Xa^ev Hdt. I. 16 ; Kaitijjs dir. Plat. Rep. 491 D ; icaTayeXdffTws dir. 
Aeschin. 33. 17 ; so with a part, or adj., x'^'P'"^ Hdt. 3. 69 ; dOiios 
dir. Ar. PI. 271, Plat. Soph. 254 D, etc.:' — c. gen. to depart from, fi'iov 
Eur. Hel. 302, cf. Plat. Ax. 367 C ; so, uSis dirr\XXaxtv Ik Tijs uSov ; 
Xen. Mem. 3. 13, 6 ; apioT diraXXaTTtis iirl tovtov tov icvBov in respect 
of. . , Diphil. Svvojp. I: v. infr. II. 2. 

B. Pass, and Med., io be set free or released from a thing, gei rid 
of it, dTraAAax^eVTaj SovXoavvijS Hdt. 1. 170 ; Tvpdvvav Id. 5. 7.8 ! '''''''' 
irapfuvTOjv KOKWv Id. 2. 120 ; irrjfxovijs Aesch. Pr. 471 ; </)o/3ou Soph. EI. 
7S3 ; irpayndraiv t6 Kai p-ax^iv Ar. Pax 293 ; OTpaTids. Ar. Ach. 251 ; 
KAe'aivos Thuc. 4. 28 ; icaKwv TTjott x^^^"^ from the evils issuing from 
this land. Soph. O. C. 786, etc. 2. to get off, escape, mostly with 
some Adj. or Adv. added (as in Act. Il), dyOiivos dir. KaXSii Eur. Heracl. 
346; d^''77;tios dir. Ar. PI. 271 ; and often in Plat. 3. absol. io be 
acquitted, Dem. 605. 17. 4. of a point under discussion, io be dis- 
missed as settled, toi/to dir-qXXaKTai . . /lij to (piXov cpiXov eivai Plat. 
Lysis 2 20 B, cf. Phileb. 67 A. II. io remove, depart from, iic x<^PV^< 
in yfjs Hdt. I. 61., 2. 139, etc.; jxavTiicwv ^vx^iv Aesch. Eum. 180; 
also, yijs diraXXdaatadai iruSa Eur. Med. 729 (cf. l5alv(LV iruSa, jialvai A. 
II. 4) ; dir. irapd tlvos Aeschin. 8. 20 : — to depart, go away, is Tijv 
tojuToC Hdt. I. 82, al. ; Itti t^s IcuutoC Id. 9. 1 1, cf. 5. 64 ; irpus-X'^P"^^ 
Plat. Legg. 938 A ; iirl Tuirov Polyb. 5. 15, 6 ; absol, Hdt. 2. 93, al. : — ■ 
hence in various relations, as, 2. d7raAAda'(T€O'0a( toO /Si'ou to depart 
from life, Eur. Hel. 102, cf. Hipp. 356; ^lov diraXXayfjv air. Plat. Rep. 
496 E; also often without to5 (i'tov, io depart, die, Eur. Heracl. 1000, 
Thuc. 2. 42, Plat. Phaedo 81 C, etc. : of things, to cease, Arist. M. Mor. 
2. 6, 20. 3. d-TT. Xixovs, io be divorced, Eur. Andr. 592 ; dir. yvvi) 
Tf dirij TOV dvSpiis icat u dvijp dird yvvaiKus Plat. Legg. 868 D. 4. 
dir. TOV SiSaa/idXov, io leave school. Id. Gorg. 514 C, cf. Xen. Mem. 
I. 2, 24. 5. dir. (K iralSwv, like Lat. e pueris excedere, to become 
a man, Aeschin. 6. 16. 6. io be removed from, dirr]XXayfJ.(Vos 
(vij9iijs many retnoves from folly, Hdt. I. 60; ^vix<pupujv Thuc. I. 122 ; 
alax^vTjs Id. 3. 63 : c. inf., icpivat licavws ovk dir-qXXaKTo was not far- 
from judging adequately, Thuc. I. 138. b. iroXXiiv dirr/XXay fxevos 
Tivus far inferior to him, Hdt. 2. 144. 7. to depart from, leave 
off from, Tuiv fiaKpwv Xdyojv Soph. El. 1335 ; aKwujxaTwv Ar.. PI. 316 ; 
dir. XijufxaToiv to give up the pursuit of . . , Dem. 37. 24 ; ovk dir- 
r)XXaKTai ypatpiKijs is not averse from . . , Luc. Salt. 35. b. 
absol. io have done, give over, cease. Soph. Ant. 422, Plat. Apol. 39 
D; u)S dirijXXayfiai when I gave up, Dem. 578. 14. C. c. part., 
like dvvaov irpd^as, etc., eiirdv diraXXdyijOt speak and be done with 
it. Plat. Gorg. 491 C, cf. Theaet. 183 C ; d7raAAdx0'?Ti irvpwaas^ Eur. 
Cycl. 600 i but also in part., like dvvaas, with a Verb, ovkovv diraX- 


UTraWoTpioi — uiravBew. 


KaxOih a-rrei; make haste and begone, Soph. Ant. 244. S. io 

depart from enmity, i.e. io be reconciled, so that it comes to be used much 
like SiaAA.d(T(ro/iai or KaTaWdaaofj-ai, irpus aWrjXov^ Plat. Legg. 915 C; 
absol., lb. 768 C, Dem. 57S. 14. 9. to recover from an ailment, 

Hipp. Vet. Med. 9, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. I. 14. 

uTT-aWoTpios, a, ov, given over to strangers, iroXirtTaL Died. II. 76. 

diraXXoxpiocd, fut. waui : pf. aTnjWoTpiajica Aeschin. 29. 20 : — io 
estrange, alienate, Hipp. Art. 834; dir. Ti dm rivos io estrange from, 
Aeschin. 1. c. ; Tivd Ttvos Joseph. A. J. 4. I, I : — Pass, to be alienated. 
Plat. Tim. 65 A; nvos from one, Polyb. I. 79, 6; irpus Tiva towards 
one, Isocr. Epist. 423 E, Diod. 18. 48 ; dirr]\KoTpiainivr)V trpus (pvT€iav 
Xdipav ill-sniied for . . , Id. 3. 73. 2. of property, to alienate (cf. 

sq.), Arist. Rhet. I. 5, 7, C. I. 2058 B. 

dTraXXoTpiwcris, V> alienation, Xtyu duaXXoTp'iwaiv Suatv Kal irpdaiv 
Arist. Rhet. I. 5, 7, cf. C. I. 3281. 

diraXoaco, poet. — oidcu : fut. rjaai : — to thresh out, crtTOS dirri\or]iitvo$ 
Dem. 1040. 22. 2. metaph. to bruise, crush, 11. 4. 522 (v. sub 

axpi) ; generally, to destroy, Nonn. D. 9. 320. 

d-iraX.6-|3ios, ov, living delicately, Byz. 

dTraX6-9pi^, rpixos, u, fj, soft-haired, Eur. Bacch. 1185. 

dTraXoi<j)if|, y, (^dira\ei<pco) an effacing, expunging. Gloss. 

diraXo-KovpLS, idos, ^, =d7raAT/ Kovpls, or icapis, Epich. 50 Ahr. 

dira\6-Trais, Sos, o, a delicate child, Hesych. 

diraXo-TrdpTjos, ov, with soft cheeks, Eust. 691. 52. 

dTraXo-irXoKdiiOS, ov, with soft curls, Philox. 2. 14. 

dTTuXo-TTvoos, ov, breathing softly, Byz. 

d-TraXo-TTTfpvJ, 1170?, with soft wings, Byz. 

diraXos, Tj, ov, Aeol. dir-, soft to the touch, tender : in Hom. mostly of 
the human body, dira\r\v viru Stipijv II. 3. 371 ! irapddaiv diraXdwv 
18. 123; airaXoio hi avx^vos rjXOfv aKCOKTi I'J. 49, Od. 22. 16; air, 
TToSer II. 19. 92 ; air. Se cr<p' fiTop dirijvpa, i. e. the life of young animals, 
II. 115 (so, d7raA.d? Xafiovaa having taken them young, Arist. H. A. 10. 
6, 3); so, 'Uaav avSijv 6£ airaXuiv aTOfidrcuv Hes. Sc. 279: of a person, 
delicate, ev/xopcporepa . . rds diraXiu Tvp'ivvws Sappho 78 ; rare in Trag., 
and only in lyrics, Aesch. Supp. 70 (cf. dpiaXus) ; Ppiipos dir. Eur. I. A. 
1286; PXitpapov ri'^yova' dir. El. 1339; but more freq. in Com., 
OLOvniipiov Cratin. Xei'p. 2 ; Kpea Ar. Lys. 1063 ; ZdnTvXoi Alex. At;//. 
3 ; 6epfioXov(7tais diraXoi Com. Anon. 241 ; so in Prose, dir. ipvxri Plat. 
Phaedr. 245 A; of fresh fruit, Hdt. 2. 92, cf Xen. Oec. 19, 18; of 
tender meat, Xen. An. I. 5, 2 ; of a gentle fire, Philem. ^Tpar. I. 8, 
Diod. 3. 25. II. metaph. soft, gentle, diraXov yeXdaai, like 

rjSv yeXd(jai, to laugh gently, Od. 14. 465 ; dv. h'lana, soft, delicate. 
Plat. Phaedr. 239 C ; rai avTW . . xp'/o'a'/^eSi nKpiripLco irepl epara, on 
diraXus Id. Symp. 195 E : — even, dir. e'iairXovs Xip.ivos, opp. to Tpaxvs, 
Cratin. Incert. 12. 6: — Adv., drraXSis iindv to roast moderately, Sotad. 
'E7/f\. I. 16, cf. Wess. Diod. I. p. 192. . 2. in bad sense, soft, weak, 
(jjs dir. Kal X(vic6s Cratin. Hvt. 3 ; XtvKus, k^vprjfiivos . . , dir. Ar. Thesm. 
192. (The Root is perhaps the same as that of djSpoj, v. sub d^pus. 
Diiderl. connects it with ottos (sap). [airaXos ; for KaXd/ia . . vq>' 
'diraXijj, in Theocr. 28. 4, is corrupt.] 

dirilXo-crapKos, with soft or tender flesh, Hipp. 426. 53., 588. 51. 

diTa\6-CTTO[xos, ov, delicate to the mouth, Hesych. 

diraX-ocTTpaKos, ov, soft-shelled, crustaceous, Greg. Nyss. 

diraXo-o-viYKpiTOS, ov, delicately composed, Oribas. Mai. p. 9. 12. 

dirdX6TT)S, t;tos, r/, {diraXds) softness, tenderness, Hipp. Vet. Med. 1 8, 
Plat. Symp. 195 D, Xen. Mem. 2.1,22; 5i' diraXorriTa Arist. Pol. 7. 1 7, 2. 

dTraXo-Tp€4>Tis. 6S, well-fed, plump, alaXos l\. 21. 363; dir. Xd/xuives 
rich pastures, Anth. P. append. 50. II. 

dTraXo-<j>6pos, ov, wearing soft raiment, E. M. 

dTraX6-4)pii)V, ov, soft-hearted, Anth. P. 7. 403, Clem. Al. 108. 

airdXo-xpoos, ov, contr. -xpovis, XP°^^ '> with heterocl. gen. aTraAo- 
Xpoos, dat. -xpo'C, acc. -xpoa : — soft-siinned, h. Hom. Ven. 14, Hes. Op. 
517, Theogn. 1341 Bgk., Eur. Hel. 373 (lyr.) : — also diraXoxpas, XP'"' 
Tos, o, 7), A. B. 18. 

d-TraX6-4ivxos, ov, of gentle mind, Byz. 

airaXuvTT|s, ov, 0, a worker of hides, currier, Zonar. 

diraXuvto, fut. vvui, {diraXu's) to soften, rod 'iirirov to arojxa, rdj rplxas 
Xen. Eq. 5, 5 : to vialiC plump, opp. to laxvaivai, Hipp. Art. 816. 2. 
to make tender or delicate, rovs iruSai virohrjixaai Xen. Lac. 2. I, cf. Eq. 
4, 5 : — Pass, to be softened, metaph., Lxx (4 Regg. 22. 19, Ps. 54. 21). 

airaXvicrKop.ai, =d7raAe;5o/iai : diraXv^aaOai v. 1. for duaAe'^ao'Sai, Nie. 
Th. 829. 

diTaXiJcrp.6s, o, a making plump, Hipp. Art. 817. 

dTr-a\<j>iTi5u), fut. ao), to mix wine ivi/h barley-meal or groats, in the 
Persian fashion, Ath. 432 D ; kir' dXcpiTOv irivtLV in Epinic. ib. ; v. Mein. 
Com. Gr. 4. 505. 

dTrdXoio-is, ecus, 17, a softening, Athanas. 

dTrap-aXS-Ovo), to bring to naught, Anth. P. 9. 24, Greg. Naz. 

ttTrajxavpoo), to remove darkness, oaawv . . dir-qjxavpwaas o/it'xAT;!' Orph. 
H. 6. 6. II. to make obscure, Epigr. Gr. 1028. 21. 

aT7ap.aa), fut. y)<jtu, to cut off, air ovara vrjXtC xo-Xkui pivds t dpirj<TavT€s 
Od. 21. 301, cf Hes. Th. 181 ; dird/j-rjaov [tov TToSa] Soph. Ph. 749: 
so in Med., Theophr. Lap. 21 ; diro ardxvv dii-qaaoBai Q^Sm. 13. 242 : — 
Pass., Nonn. D. 4. 413. [oTrd- in Ep. ; but in Soph. aTra-.] 

aTrap,pXicrKuj, to make abortive, dir. Kapirovs io produce abortive fruit, 
Plut. Arat. 32. II. intr. to miscarry, aor. dirrjpLlSXajae, Id. Pomp. 53. 

dTrap.pXijvM, fut. vvw, to bhmt or dull the edge of, rd ^tip-q Dio C. 40. 
24 : but mostly, ' 2. metaph., lATTi'Sa Pind. P. I. 160 ; of a person, 
nO-q-yfitvov Toi fi ova dira/ul3Xvv(ts Xoya> Aesch. Theb. 715 ; <pdos oaawv 
Opp. H. 4. 525 : — more freq. in Pass, to be blunted, lose its edge or force. 


IGl 

Ep. Hom. 1 2, Plat. Rep. 442 D ; laxvi d-rrrjfiPXvvTai Poi^ta ap. Ath. 592 A ; 
yrjpdaicovTt avyyrjpda/covai at (ppives ical es rd irpT/yixara irdvra dirap.- 
tiXvvovTai Kdt. 3. 134; dira/xliXvvOijafTat yvujfxrjv Aesch. Pr. 866. 
aTrapPpOTeiv, v. sub d(l>a/j.aprdvcu. 

diTdp,€iPopaL, fut. xpofiaL : aor. dirriix(L(j>6rjv Xen. An. 2. 5, 15 : plqpf. 
dirdixiiirTo Anth. P. 14. 3: Dep.: — to reply, answer, very freq. in Hom., 
but always with a second more definite Verb, as uira/xeifidixfvos irpoafi/irj 
or dirafiei^ero (pwvrjatv re ; so, wSe dir. Xen. 1. c. ; rivd Theocr. 8. 8. 

dT7a|X£ip(o, to deprive one of share in a thing, nvd ri Ap. Rh. 3. 186 : — ■ 
Pass, io be bereft, rtvvs of a thing, v. 1. for dwo/t-, Hes. Th. 801, Op. 576 ; 
and V. 1. for drroalvvrai, Od. 17. 322. 

diTd|j,eXY«, io suck out milk from the breast, Medic. 

dirdp-cXeoixai, Pass, io be neglected utterly, d-nrjixtXrj^tvos Hdt. 3. 129, 
132, Soph. Ph. 652. 

d-rrdp,€pYO[xai, Med., only used in pres. and impf., to take or carry off 
for oneself, Nic. Th. 861, Al. 306. 
dirap-cpSio, = ciTrayncipco, Sm. 4. 422, etc. 
d-rrap.p.evos. Ion. part. pf. pass, of dtpdiTTW. 
dirap.iTuo-X'^, ''^ undress, lay bare, Philo 2. 74, etc. 

d-rrap-TrXdicetv, inf. of aor. dirrjfiirXaKOV (with no pres. in use), =d^a- 
piapTeiv, to fail utterly. Soph. Tr. 1139. (Others would read aTraTrA- ; 
cf Elmsl. Med. 115.) 

dTrdfivvco, fut. vvih, io keep off, ward off, with collat. notion of defence, 
TL Tivi something for (i. e. from) another, MtoiXolciv dir-qp-vvtv KaKuv 
fjixap II. 9. 597 ; rjfiiv diro Xoiyov dfivveiv I. 67 ; later, Tt tivos Luc. 
Cyn. 13 (cf. dpyv diro oucov d/^vvai Od. 2. 59) ; also c. acc. only, dir. rd 
Kaicd Hdt. 7. 120; dir. ruv (iupliapov to repulse him, 9. 90; rds ptvias 
Ar. Vesp. 597 ; rovs t^ai$(V Plat. Rep. 415 E. II. Med. to keep 

ojffrom oneself, io drive back, repel, dvSp' dirapLvvaaOai Od. 16. 72 ; so, 
dir. rds vias Hdt. 5. 86 ; rrjv irivirjv Kal rrjv oeairoavvi]v Id. 7. I02 ; also, 
dir. Tavra rd Qrjpia diro htpQaXpiWV Id. 3. 1 10. 2. absol. io defend or 
protect oneself, u 5' oiiK dira/xvveTO x^poiv Od. 1 1. 579 ; ttoAis y dira/Mvva'i- 
veaOa by which we may protect ourselves, II. 15. 738; so, Arist. de Long. 
Vitae 5, II. 

d-irap(j)idiaj. to take off a garment, to doff it, Plut. 2. 406 D : Med., 
dirajJKpidaaaBai rd vfpiairra Philo l. 288; dirafitpid^ov irevOiKTjV d/xop- 
(piav C. I. 8795 : — metaph., yvfivrj Kal diryficfnaapiivrj dXri6(La Philo I. 
263 ; dirafKpidaai yvpvrjv rfjv jpvxvv Themist. 249 D : — hence Subst. 
dTTa|x<})i-ao-p.6s, o, Cornut. N. D. 30 ; — and -aais or -co-is, i), Dionj'S. 
Ar., Cyrill. 

d'irap.cj)i€vvu|j.i, to strip of garments, arepv' uir7]/u<pieff/jivai having 
them siript bare, Xenarch. IIAout. 1.5. 2. io strip off, roixovs Plut. 
2. 516 F. 

dTrap.<))i5ci),fut.Att.-iw, — diraiiipid^co,to strip from one,Ti TivosMenand. 
Mia. 9: — also Q-n-ap.<J>icrKo), Philo 2. 319. 

d7rava-yi7vu>aKci>, to read amiss, ApoUon. de Constr. 126: diravdYvco- 
cr|xa, TO, a fault in reading, faulty reading, Ib. I46, etc. 

dTTavaYKdi^co, fut. daai, io force away, ri diro rivos Hipp. Art. 780; opp. 
to irpoaavayKa^oj, Ib. 792 : — freq. as f. 1. for eirav-. 

diravaiSe-uopo,!,, Dep., = dvaiaxwrioj, mentioned by Thom. M. as an Att. 
word; but only found in late writers, as Nicet. Ann. 142 D. 

d-7Tavaivo|xai., Dep. to disown, reject, ol 5' ov yiyvucrKovres diryv-qvavro 
II. 7. 185 ; diravrjvaadai Biov (vvrjv Od. IO. 297 ; evOls 5' diravdvaro 
vvpL(j)av Pind. N. 5. 60 ; part. diravTjvdpitvos, Aesch. Eum. 972 : the pres. 
in Hipp. 665. 26, Plut. 2. 132 C. 

dTravaicnp,6a), io use quite up, like diravaXiaKaj, Hipp. (?) 

diravaicrxwTEOJ, to have the effrontery io do or say, dir. tovto, els . . , 
Plat. Apol. 31 C. II. to deny shamelessly, Dem. 850. 17. 

dTravdXCcTKco, fut. -avdXwaai, cf. Alciphro 3. 47 : pf dirai'dAaj/ca Thuc. 
7. II : aor. pass, wdrjv Id. 7. 30: plqpf. dnavijXujfirjv Diod. 12. 40: — to 
use quite up, utterly consume, 11. c. : — the form divavaXoco occurs in Tim. 
Locr. loi D in part. pres. pass. 

diravdXucris [ya^, ews, rj, a using quite up, consutning, Diod. I. 41. 

diravdo-Tacris, ecus, rj, migration, departure, Joseph. B. J. I. 15, 3. 

dTravao-TdTr)S, ov, 6, an emigrant, irarpiSajv dv. Eumath. 273. 

diravacTTfuto, = aTranCTTajuai, Nicet. Ann. II4B. 

d-rravao-Tofioco, =dvaaToix6w, for which it is v. 1., Dion. H. 3. 40. 

diravaTcXXco, poiit. diravr-, to make to rise, raise vp from, Opp. C. 2. 
97' S'^S : — for Aesch. Ag. 26, v. kiravareXXw. 

aTravaxtopeio, strengthd. for dvaxa'pe'cu, Andr. Cret. p. 22 2. 22S ; c. 
gen., Theoph. Simoc. Epist. 79 ; and d-iravaxwpTlcris, ecus, rj, Diod. 25. 2 ; 
— unless in all cases eTrai'- should be restored. 

d-iravSoKEVTOs, ov, without an inn io rest at, uhus Democr. ap. Stob. 

diravSpiJoixai, Dep. to stand manfully, irpus ti Callistr. Stat. 895. 

d-irav8p6o|i,ai. Pass, io become manly, come io maturity, Eur. Ion 53, 
Luc. Amor. 26 ; dmjvSpwdijaav al fiTjTpai viro maiurae faciae sunt, 
Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. I. 6. 

dirdv€fj.6o(iai,. Pass, to be blown down, Hesych., where dTrTji/eyucL^T; should 
be restored (with Schneider) for -17^77. 

aTrdveviGe, and before consonants -Gev, strengthd. for avevBe, Adv. afar 
off, far away, dir. KiujvW.l. (/)eC70i' e'lreir' djr. 9. 478, etc. II. 
as Prep, with gen. far frotn, away from, aloof from, twv dXXaiv dir. deuiv 
II. 14. 189, cf 20. 41 ; aTT. Oewv without their knoivledge, I. 549 : so, 
OTT. TOKTjojv Od. 9. 36. 2. out frotu, issuing from, tov S" dir. aeXas 

yivtr II. 19. 374. 

diravGeco, fut. tjcjcu, to leave off blooming, fade, wither, Hipp. 234.44: — 
mostly metaph., Ar. Eccl. 1121 ; dvavO^i . . Kal dirrjv9tjKi,Ti Kal aaf^iari 
Kal ^vxv even with a faded body and soul, Plat. Symp. 196 A; so in 
Arist. Rhet. 3. 10, 2. old age is compared to straw, d/if-w yap dirijverj- 

M 


162 


of wine, to lose its sweetness, i. e. 


Kora ; freq. also in Luc. II. 
io ripen, Alex. Aij/i. 6. 

dird.v9T]cris, cws, rj, a fading, withering; nar' dmv0rjcnv at the time 
when the blossom fades, Theophr. C. P. 5. 9, 13. 

airavdi^a, fut. laaj, to pluck off flowers, Lat. decerpere: metaph., [Laraiav 
■^Xwaaav dnavdiaai to cull the flowers of idle talk, i. e. talk as boldly as 
they please, Aesch. Ag. 1662 ; "Ap;;! <pi\ci . . to, XaidTa ttclvt uiravSl^etv 
(as Couington for navra ravdpdo-nuv) to cut off the best. Id. Fr. 98 : — 
Med. to gather honey from flowers, Luc. Pise. 6 : metaph. to cull the best of 
a thing, Plut. 2. 30 C, Luc. Merc. Cond. 39, Philostr. 565 : cf. \aiTi^0fxaL. 

(xiTdvOtcrp,a, to, a flower pluclied or culled, Eust. 782. 21 ; tu npitvov ttjj 
iropi^i/pas dir., rhetorical description of the emperor Constant. Porphyrog., 
Geop. Prooem. 1 1 : — a.irav9La-|x6s, 0, a plucking of flowers, Schol. II. ; — 
in Galen. 2. SoS, either a hardly visible line or a capillary vein. 

d-rravSpaKiJoj, to broil on the coals, roast, Povv dTn]V0pdia(' oKov Ar. 
Ran. 506, cf. Av. 1546, Philo I. 665 : — a.irav9paKtcrp.a, to, a broil, 
Hesych. s. v. x''«t'/^"'''C'- 

diravSpaKis, I'Sos, r), a small fish for broiling, also liravO paic'is (q. v.), 
Ath. 129 B. II. a cake baked on coals, v. 1. Diocl. Caryst. ap. Ath. 

110 B, Hesych. ; v. Sturz. Dial. Maced. p. 69. 

aTravSpaKoco, to burn to a cinder, d-nrjvdpaKaxj^v Luc. D. Mort. 20. 4: — 
Pass., Id. D. Marin. 11. i, Peregr. I, etc. 

dTrav9pcjTrfO|xai, Dep. to shun like a misanthrope, rejected by Poll. 2. 5, 
but used by Hipp. Epist. 1275 in the form dtravOpaniovTai, altered by 
Stephan. into -€vovTai ; but the common form is acknov/ledged by Tzetz. 
Hist. 7. 880, 885 (ubi -ovvrai). 

d-irav9pojiTia, 77, dislike of men, Luc. Tim. 44. II. inhumanity, 

cruelty, Hipp. Coac. 194 : dirav9pa)Tr€ia ap. Poll. 8. 14; but -la, 2. 5., 
3. 64., 4. 14. 

d'irav9pco7ri5o(iai, Pass, to become a man, as opp. to a beast, Hermes in 
Stob. Eel. I, 1096. 

d'ir-dv9p'jJiTOS, ov, far from man, and so, I. desert, desolate, 

tSS" dnavOpujncp irdyai, of Caucasus, Aesch. Pr. 20 ; dir. -q yrj Luc. Prom. 
II. II. of men, and their deeds, inhuman, savage. Soph. Fr. 842 ; 

dirdvOpaiTTa SiaireTrpay/jiivoL Dion. H. 6. 81 : — unsocial, misanthropic, 
Tpo-rros Plat. Ep. 309 B ; XP"" ^^"^ "o* wipleasing, Plut. 2. 54 E, 
Cato Mi. 5 : — Adv. -jtws, Luc. Tim. 35. 

dTTavCtrTT)H.i, fut. -OT-qaoj, to make rise up and depart, send away, 
TT/v (jTpaTiTjv Hdt. 3. 156., 6. 133, Thuc. 2. 70. II. Pass., with 

aor. 2 and pf. act., and fut. med., to arise and go away, depart again, 
Hdt. 9. 87 ; dird rrjs hoKlos lb. 86 ; l/c TroAeoi; Thuc. I. 61 ; noTiSat'as 
from.., lb. 139: esp. to leave one's country, emigrate, lb. 2. — A late 
form -icTTdiu occurs in Eust. Opusc. I47. II. 

d-irdvoupYOS, ov, guileless, Plut. 2. 966 A: — Adv. -7015, Sext.Emp. M. 
2. 77. — Also -y^vTOs, ov, E. M. 163.6: — Adv. -tojs, Schol. Dem. 

d-iravrdirao-i. Adv. altogether, Solon 34. 

airavTuXT], Adv. (aTroj) everywhere, Eur. Fr. 217 : — aTravTaxoGev, from 
all sides, Diod. 20. 57 ; c. gen., 7^? Luc. D. Mort. 9. 2 : — QiravTax69i, 
= diTavTaxov, Luc. Prom. 12, Themist. 310 B : — d-rravxaxot, to every 
quarter, Isae. 76. 9: — dira vraxoat, =d7rayTaxor, Plut. Cam. 41: — 
diravxaxov, everywhere, Eur. I. T. 517, Alex. MiXic. 1, Menand., al. ; dir. 
yfjs Dio C. 69. 13. 

diravxaM : impf. dTrrjvTa]v Thuc. 4. 1 27, Dor. 3 sing. dirdvTrj Bion 4. 7 : 
fut. d-navrqaoj Arist. Rhet. Al. 19, 4, Polyb. 4. 26, 5, and later; but 
better rjiopiai. Thuc. 4. 77., 7. 2 and 80, Xen., Lys., etc. : aor. d-nrivTrjaa 
Eur. Phoen. 1392, Thuc. 2. 20 : pf. dtr-qvr-qica Ar. Lys. 420, Dem. ; — the 
pres. med., used in act. sense by Polyb. 8. 8, 5, and Polyaen., is censured 
by Luc. Lexiph. 25 ; so also pf. dir-qvTrjpLai, Polyb. 2. 37, 6, Dion. H. 6. 
88, etc. : v. Lob. Phryn. 288. Cf. avvavTaai, vwavrdw. I. mostly 

of persons, to move from a place to meet a person, and generally to meet, 
encounter, tlv'i Hdt. 8. 9, Eur. Supp. 772, Thuc. 7. I, etc. ; d\Kr)Kois 
ivavTias dir. Plat. Legg. 893 E ; dir. Tofs ofiolais <pvaeai to encounter, 
fall in with them, Dem. 1395. 5: — absol., o dei dTravTtjiiv anyone that 
meets you, any chance person, like 6 e-muiv, u Tuxiuf, Plat. Rep. 563 C ; 
ol diravTwvm Dem. 958. 16, Alex. 'EttikX. I, &eo(p. i. b. often 

with a Prep., dir. tivl eh ronov to come or go to a place to meet him, 
meet him at a place, Hdt. 2. 75., 6. 84 ; Itn tuttov Thuc. 4. 70, 89, etc. ; 
&TT. rivl MapaOojudde Andoc. I4. 32 : — also without a dat. pers., to present 
oneself at a place, ei's Kv^ticov Xen. Hell. i. 3, 13, etc. ; dir. kvddSt Ar. 
Lys. 13; Sevpo ndXiv dir. Plat. Theaet. 210 D, etc. (v. infr. 3). 2. 
often in hostile sense, to meet in battle, dir. hop'i (the dat. pers. being 
omitted) Eur. Phoen. 1392 ; dir. 'AOrjvaiois h Tapavra Thuc. 6. 34, cf. 
2. 20., 3. 95, etc. ; also, dir. -rrpo^ riva Isocr. 58 B, 59 A : generally to 
resist, oppose in anyway, voixoOiTrj dir. Xeyaiv . . Plat. Legg. 684 D ; Sid 
\6ya)v vovdeTiicMu dir. lb. 740 E ; dtr. Tpaxfcus vput Tt Isocr. 8 D, Dem. 
522. 23 dv. Tots flpr]^euoi; to rejoin, reply, Isocr. 227 C. b. absol. 
to present oneself in arms, attend the muster, Eur. Bacch. 782 ; cmXois 
dir. Id. H. F. 542- 3. often as a law term, to meet i/t open court, 

tSi KaXtaajjLtvai Plat. Legg. 936 E, cf. Dem. 995. 17, etc. : — often with- 
out the dat. pers., d-rr. rrpus rrjv S'lKrjv present oneself at the trial. Plat. 
Legg. 936 E ; vpos rjv \_5iKTjv'] ovk o.TrrjVTa did 7iot appear to defend his 
cause, Dem. 543. 18, cf. 540. 23 ; dir. irpbs tovs decr^oOirai, SiaiTTjrds, 
etc., to come before them, Id. 591. 27., lOII. 15, cf. dvavT-qreov ; and 
absol. to appear in court. Id. 1013. 6, cf. 898. 6., 104I. 6, al. : — but, b. 
dir. em tt)v hiairav to agree to the terms of arbitration. Id., 544. 20 ; 
dTT. (iri Tois dXXoTp'iois dySnri to be present at other people's suits, meddle 
in them. Id. 580. 20, cf. 133. 15. 4. dir. els . . to enter into a 

thing, attempt it, eh tov dySiva Plat. Legg. 830 A ; dir. eh Tijv Ttix-qaiv 
to come to the question of rating, Aeschin. 82. 21 ; dir. eh rds xp^'^s 
Arist. Eth. N. 8. 6, l ; so, dir. irpuj rds /xaOrjaeis Plat. Theaet. I44 B ; 


uirapa^aroi. 

vpus Tiiv Xoyov, TTpus TTjv dvoptav, etc., Arist. Soph. Elench. 16, 4, etc. ; 
dir. irpoj TTjv rpotp-qv go to seek it. Id. de An. 2. 9, 8 ; to have recourse 
to . . , Dem. 563. 23., 760. 24, etc. ; em ravras rds oi/ci'as dir. 01 rpayw- 
hoTToioi Arist. Poiit. 14, 20. II. of things, to come upon one, meet 

or happen to one, dir. Sdrepud ^01 Eur. Ion 940, cf. Bion 4. 7 ; rofs upos 
vjxds ^uiai ToaavTrjv KoiipoTrjTa . . Trap' vixwv dvavrdv Dem. 411. 26; 
dir. fxoi Kpavyr} irapd tuiv Si/caaraiv Aeschin. 23.31; pir] rt's ffoi evavTios 
Xuyos dir. Plat. Phaedo loi A ; so in Dion. H. 4. 33, and later 
writers. 2. absol. to happen, occur, turn out, Ar. Lys. 420, Ep. 

Plat. 358 E, Arist. Pol. 5. I, 15, Top. 8. 7, I, al. ; tovtojv d-rraVTWUTCov 
Hdt. 8. 142 Schaef. : — so also in Pass., Polyb. 2. 7, 4. 
dTravTT), )7, = dirQj'Ti;(Ttj, Lxx. 

dTrdvTT), Adv. (diras) everywhere, kvicXw dirdi/rri all round about, Od. 
8. 278 ; KTipv^ Se (pepcov dv '6/j.iXov d-rr. Sei^e (sc. tov icXfjpov) II. 7. 183, 
cf. 186; dir. TrXavLofxevwi Plat. Legg. 752 A. 

dTrdvTT]p.a, aros, to, (dnavTatu) a meeting, Eur. Or. 5 14. 

dirdv-nicris, ecus, 17, =foreg., Polyb. 5. 26, 8, etc.; dir. Xaniiaveiv to 
find an occasion. Id. 12. 8, 3. II. a meeting in argument, a reply, 

Ttpos Ti Arist. Soph. Elench. 17, 12, Metaph. 3. 5, 3 ; dir. Troieiadai to 
reply, Polyb. 5. 63, 7 ; rrpoafiXrjs /car dir. in conversation. Id. 10. 5, 6; 
cf. Plut. 2. 803 F. 

airavTTjTCOv, verb. Adj. one miist present oneself, appear, dir. jxoi c?s t^v 
dTodv Plat. Theaet. 210 D. 
d-rravTiKpu, Adv., strengthd. for dvTiKpv, right opposite, tivos Dem. 99. 

1, Luc. Amor. 5; d dir. Xofos Xen. Hell. 6. 4, 4. 2. plainly, 
openly, Hipp. Art. 807. 

diravTiov, Adv., strengthd. for dj'Tio!', like dircj'ai'n'oi', right opposite, 
ei TT/V dir. UKTiqv Hdt. 7. 34, cf. Scylax in Miill. Geogr. I. 90. 

diravrXeci), to draw off from, dir. xOovo^ vjipia^a BvrjTuiv Eur. Or. 
1641 : to draw off, irovovs Tiv'i Aesch. Pr. 84 ; dir. to vypuv Arist. Probl. 

2. 41 ; opp. to eirixcoj (q. v.). II. c. acc. only, to lighten, lessen, 
Pdpos ipvxfl^ Eur. Ale. 354 ; rd awjiaTa SiaiTais dir. Plat. Rep. 407 D : 
— in Pass., Plut. Alex. 57, Philo I. 266. — Hence verb. Adj. dTvavTXijTeov, 
one must draw off, as water, Geop. 6. 18. 

d^dvT\ir]cri.s, ews, rj , a drawing off of water, Arist. Probl. 2. 33, I. 
dTrdvTO|xai, = dirai/Taoi, Eur. Rhes. 901, in tmesi. 

drravTOTe, Adv., always, Apollon. de Constr. 152, al., A. B. 595. 
diravijaj, fut. vocu [i;] : to finish entirely, vijes dTrrjvvaav oiKahe (sc. o5of), 
the ihips performed the voyage home, Od. 7. 326 : — Pass., Sm. 5. I. 

dTrdva)96v, /iTOTH above, from the top, tov reixovs Lxx (2 Regg. II. 24). 

aira|. Adv. (for dirdttts, as iroAAdms, Ifdwis, etc.) : — once, once only, once 
for all, like Lat. semel (Bentl. Hor. Sat. 2. 8, 24), first in Od., ore t 
aXXoi aira^ dvquKova' 12. 22 ; aira^ . . dirb Ovfidv bXeaaat lb. 350; cf. 
Eur. Cycl. 600 ; ovx dira^ fxavov more than once, Aesch. Pr. 209 ; 
d'lra^ . . , Kovxl Si's Soph. O. C. 1208 ; iroXXdici^ icai ovxt aira^ Hdt. 7. 
46 ; iroXXaKis re noix diraf Soph. O. T. 1 275 ; ovx ciiraf dXXd iroXXcKis 
Antipho III. 45, Plat. Legg. 711 A ; ov Sh, dXX' diraf fxovov Arist. Pol. 
4. 15, I ; ana^ en yet this once, Aesch. Ag. 1322 ; dir. Zvolv iroSoiv, i. e. 
two square feet (l x 2), opp. to Svoiv Sis (2 x 2), four, Plat. Meno 82 
C. 2. c. gen., dir. tov eviavrov, air. ereos eKaOTOv Hdt. 2. 59., 4. 

105; also, d'ir. iv tS> evtavrw Id. 2. 132. II. without any 

notion of number, after eiirep, -fjv, eirei, ws, otov, like Lat. ut semel, if 
once, when once, e'l'irep eaireiaoj y dira^ if otice you have made a treaty, 
Ar. Ach. 307, cf. 923 ; rjv dnat dXai Id. Vesp. 898, cf. Av. 342 ; dv 
dira£ Tif diro$avfi Amphis Vvv. i ; eireiSrjirep y dira^ e/xot aeavTuv 
irapadeSwKas lb. 1 1 29; eirei dira^ erapaxOrjaav Thuc. 7. 44; els 
aira^ Tjp^aTO Xen. Hell. 5. 58 ; eirei dira^ avToh tpiXos eyevero Id. 
An. I. 9, 10, cf. 3. 2, 25, Isocr. 2S3 D ; uis dira^ eyKXrjfiaTa erapaxdrj 
Dem. 277. 23 : so with part., em ydv dira^ ireabv . . alfia Aesch. Ag. 
1019 ; diraf OavuvTos ovtis eoT dvdoTaais Id.Eum. 648; diraf eXBuvTes 
Plat. Parm. 165 E. — Cf. elacnra^. (For the Root, v. sub a dOpotaTiKvv 
and df.ia ; hence d-ira^, d-iras, d-irXoos ; cf. Skt. sakrt {semel) ; Lat. 
semel, si/nplex, singuli.) 

dira^-dTrds, aaa, dv, all together, the zvhole, ■rrepnpex'^v tt)v yijv 
dira^diracjav Hermipp. 'AO. yov. I ; 'fjiiepa dir. Strattis Mvp/i. I ; dira^- 
dirav Xenarch. Jloptp. I. 16: — mostly in pi. all at once, all together. 
At. pi. Ill, 206, al. 

d-ira^-airXcos, Adv., strengthd. for dvXws, in general, Sext. Emp. M. 7- 
428, Luc. Peregr. 3. 

diralia, 7), (dfios) in the language of the Stoics, moral worthlessness, 
opp. to d^ia. An. Epict. i. 2, 10, Sext. Emp. M. II. 62. 

dird^ios, ov, = dvd^ioi, unworthy of, tivos Plat. Legg. 645 C. IT. 
OVK dir. [f(TT(], c. inf., Ep. Plat. 324 B. Adv. -iws. Iambi. Myst. 5.6. 

dira^iocu, to disclaim as unworthy, disown, Lat. dedignari, ti or riva 
Thuc. I. 5, Polyb. I. 67, 13, etc.: — also, dir. /nij c. inf., Paus. 10. 14, 
6. 2. dir. T£ Tivos to deem a thing unworthy of one, Arist. Mund. 

I, I, Luc. Dom. 2 : — so in Med., XeaxV^ dirrj^iujaaTO deemed thent 
tmworthy of . . , banished them from . . , Aesch. Eum. 367 : — Pass., to be 
deemed unworthy of, Xbyov Clem. Al. 84. 

dira^ioxris, ecus, rj, rejection, contempt, Polyb. Fr. 42, Dion. H. I. 9. 

dirdopos, ov. Dor. for dirrjopos. 

diraTrai, =dirirairar, Ar. Vesp. 309. 

d-irdiri^, y, a plant like dandelion, Theophr. H. P. 7- 7' ("^' ^- Wim- 
mer), 7. 8, 3 and 11, 3, ex Cod. Urb. pro vulg. drraTTj vel dcpd/cij. 
diraTriraTrai, = dirirairaf, Soph. Ph. 846. 

d-iraiTiTos, ov, with no grandfather : metaph., (pdos ovk airairirov 
'ISatov irvpbs light ?iot unfathered by th' Idaean flame, Aesch. Ag. 311. 
d-rrdiTTM, Ion. for d<pdirT<u. 

d-jrapdpu.Tos, ov, not to be transgressed or altered, Plut. 2. 410 F, 745 
D. II. act. not passing over to another, e. g. of an office ; hence, 


UTrapd^Xaa-Tos 


not passing away, tmchangeable, Ep. Hebr. 7. 24. 2. not transgressing, 
Joseph. A. J. 18. 8, 2. Adv. -tojs, Arr. Epict. 2. 15, I. 

a.-iTapa,p\acrTOS, ov, not putting forth suckers, Theophr. H. P. I. 2, 5. 

d-Trapdj3XT)T0S, ov, incomparable, Origen. 

dirapaPoXos, ov, without deposit made, Kp'iaiv cnrapPoXov (sic) Iiiscr. 
Core, in C. I. 1845. 115 ; v. TrapalioXos III. II. Adv. -Acus, ivith- 

out danger, Schol. II. 13. 141. 

d-TrapaYY«XTa)S, Adv. without the signal of battle, Polyb. 16. 3, i. 

d-irapaYpaTTTOS, ov, not to he excepted against, Nicet. Aim. 158 B. 
Adv. -Tail, Eccl. 

d-irapd-Ypii<}>os, ov, illimitable, infinite, Troaorrj^ Polyb. 16. 12, 10. 
d-irapA'y'^'YOS, ov, not to be turned aside, Hierocl. Prov. 158. Adv. 
—7011, Id. 

d-iTapa8ciY|iaTio-TOs, ov, unexampled, Ptoleni. Adv. -reus, Tzetz. 

d-irapdSeKTos, ov, not acceptable, Eccl., and Gramin. II. act. 

7iot receiving or admitting, c. gen., ixaGrifxaruv Memno p. 4. ed. Or. ; 
fi€Ta0o\rj'i, Orig. c. Cels. p. 151. Adv. -tws, Byz. 

d-iTapa9£Tos, ov, not supported by parallel passages, or not consisting 
of extracts, Diog. L. 7. 181 : hence in Gramm., aTrapdSsTa words or 
phrases without quoted authority. Bast. Greg. p. 348. 2. incom- 

parable, Eccl. 

d-irapd9pav(TTOS, ov, vnshalten, not to be shaken, Athanas., etc. 
dirapaipif](i,tvos. Ion. part. pf. pass, of dipaipeco. 

d-irapaCTtjTos, ov, I. of persons, not to be moved by prayer, implac- 

able, inexorable, inflexible, Sai^iaiv Lys. 1 98. 5 ; 6(0i Plat. Legg. 907 B ; 
AiKrj Dem. 772. 25 ; SiKaar-qs Lycurg. 148. 4; dir. eivat irepi n Plut. Pyrrh. 
16: — Adv. — Tctij, implacably, inexorably, Thuc. 3. 84; dir. t'x^"' ^po^ 
Tiva Polyb. 22. 14, 15 : — to dTTapa'irrjTov Tivos Trpos riva Plut. Popl. 

3. II. of punishments, etc., not to be averted by prayers, inevitable, 
unmerciful, Tiiiaipiai Dinarch. 93. 8 ; iioXdawi Tim. Locr. 104 D ; op-^i], 
KaTTjyopla Polyb. I. 82, 9., 12. 12, 4: — hence just = dj'17/ff cttos, Polyb. 

4. 24, 6 ; dpLaprla, unpardonable. Id. 33. 8, 5. 2. not to be refused 
or evaded, iKfTtvjxa Plut. 2. 950 F. 

d-irapaKaXviTTOs, ov, uncovered, undisguised, yvfivfi icai dir. Karij-yopia 
Heliod. 10. 29. Adv. -tois, undisguisedly. Plat. Rep. 538 C, Euthyd. 
294 D ; Comp. -orepov Dio C. 67. 3. 

d-iTapa.KXT)TOS, ov, unsummoned, vobinteering, Thuc. 2. 98; Kai wapa- 
KaXov/jLivot Kai. drr. Plut. 2. 403 B, cf. C. I. 2371. 28. II. net to 

be consoled, Schol. Aesch. Pr. 185, Cyrill. 

d-TrapaKoXoij0T)Tos, ov, not to be reached or attained, Tzetz., Lye. II. 
not to be followed, over hasty, rash, Basil. : — Adv. — reus, rashly, M. Anton. 
2. 16 ; so, dirapaKoXouSirjcria, f), rashness, Basil. 

d-TrapdXsiiTTOS, ov, without omission, continual, complete, Alex. Trail. 
241, Eus. H. E. I. I. Adv. -TWS, Eccl. 

d-irapdXcKTOs, ov, — dirapdTiA.To?, Pherecr. Incert. 70, v. Poll. 2. 35. 

d-TrapaX-fiKTcos, Adv. unceasingly, C. I. 2271. 7. 

d--irapdXT)irTos, ov, itnpregnable, Byz. 

d-irapdXXaKTos, ov, unchanged, u?ichangeable, Dion. H. 2. 71, Diod. 

1. 91, Plut. T. Gracch. 3 : — c. dat. exactly like, Origen. Adv. -tcdj, Ath. 
26 A, etc. Hence the Verb dirapaXXaKTtco, Byz. 

dirapaXXa^ia, t), unchangeableness,'P\at. 2. 1077C, Sext.Emp.M. 7. 108. 

d-irapaXoYicTTOS, ov, not to be deceived. Iambi. V. Pyth. 115 : — Adv. 
-Tojr, Eccl. II. act. not deceiving, Cyrill. 98 D, Hesych. 

d-irapaXo-yos, ov, not without reason or method. Iambi. V. Pyth. 182. 

d-iTapaXv|xavTos [C], ov, iminjured, V(Kpo^ Nicet. de Sign. 855. 22. 

d--n-apa|jit'YT|s, is, unmixed, Schol. Od. 2. 341. 

d-irapa[jiiXXi)Tos, ov, unrivalled, Joseph. A. J. 8. 3. 

dirapdp,iX\os, ov, (a/JiAA.a) =foreg., Eust. Opusc. 208. 33, etc. 

d-irapa(ii.ij8T)TOS [v], ov, not to be persuaded or entreated, inexorable. 
Plat. Epin. 980 D, Plut. 2. 629 A; also inconsolable, dOvfila Id. Crass. 
22: so, KaKuv Heliod. i. 14. 2. incorrigible, in Adv. -tois. Plat. 

Legg. 731 D. II. of conditions, devoid of comfort or relief, 

comfortless, Plut. 2. 332 D, 787 B. 

d-Trapd|XX)9os, 01/, =foreg., inexorable, Keap Aesch. Pr. 185: restive, 
o/xfia vwXiKiiv Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 620. [In Aesch. a.tt-, metri grat.] 

d-irap-dvoiKTos, ov, not opened, Eccl. 

a-i7apdiT«icrTOS, ov, not to be seduced, Dion. H. 8. 61. 

a-TrapaTToSicTTOS, ov, without embarrassment or interference, clear, 5ia- 
voia. Hices. ap. Ath. 6S9 C ; oppi] Heliod. 3. 13. Adv. -tojs, Arr. Epict. 

2. 13, 21, Sext. Emp. M. I. 178. 

a-irapairoC-qTOs, ov, not counterfeit, genuine, Cyrill. Adv. -tcuj. Id. 
airapappoiros, ov, not leaning to one side, even. An. Ox. 3. 208. 
a-irapacrdXevTOS, ov, xmshahen, Jo. Chrys., etc. Adv. -tcds, Epiphan. 
d-irapa<rripjivTOS, ov, undistingxdshed, Lxx (2 Mace. 15. 36), Basil. 
a-irapaoTjp.eiMTOs, oj/, = foreg., Diosc. prooem. 

a-Trapao-T)|ji.os, ov, not counterfeit, Cyrill. c. Jul. p. 25. 2. = d7ra- 

paarjp-avTos, Gramm. 

airapao-KttjScria, 17, want of preparation, Hipp. Acut. 395. 

d-irapao-KcvacTTos, ov, = sq., dub. in Xen. An. I. I, 6., I. 5, 9 (Comp.), 
etc.; but found inN.T. and late writers. Adv.-To)?, Arist. Rhet.Al.9,11. 

a-irapdo-Kevos, ov, without preparation, imprepared, Antipho 131. 28 
(Sup.), Thuc. 2. 87 ; d-napdaKevuv Tiva Ka^iiv Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 25 ; dir. 
X-rjtpBrjvai Dem. 1017. 17; dir. vpvs ri Polyb. I. 49, 4: also of things, 
aTro<TTaais Thuc. 3. 13. Adv., dirapasKivws ex" '', SiaxetaOat Polyb. I. 
4,,, 7., 14. 10, 7. 

a-irapao-TrdaTcos, Adv. so as not to be drawn aside, firmly, 'Byz. 

ttir-apda-(7co, Att. -ttco : fut. : — to strike off, dvTiKpv 5' dvdpa^e 
{jfiv aixp-rivl II. 16. 116; dirTjpalev x"A"ifE . . /rap?; 14. 497; dir. 
ToO iVjtou Toil? TToSar Hdt. 5. 112 ; /cpaTO /Si'ou Soph. Tr. 1015. 2. to 
knock or sweep off, Lat. dcctdere, tovs snifiaTas diro t^s vt^os Hdt. S. 90; 


— a-n-apKTiag. 163 

Tovs drrii tuv woXeplov icaraciT pii p-aros oirX'iTas dir. Thuc. 7- 63 : — Pass., 
aor. part, uvrapaxf fi's Dion. H. 8. 85. 2. =diraAoda), v. sub a\pi. 

d--iiapacrxiijxdTi.o-TOs, ov, not to be changed in form, dir. tZ dpaeviK^ 
ovojxa that does not take the form of the neuter, Hdn. in An. Ox. 3. 282. 

d-irapaTTjptjTOS, ov, without observation, Origen. 2. inadvertent, 

Basil. Adv. -toj?, Polyb. 3. 52, 7., 14. I, 12. 

d-irapiTiXros, ov, with hairs not pulled out, Ar. Lys. 279, Luc. Salt. 5. 

d-TrapdTp€irTOs, not turtied, of clothes, A. B. 29. II. of per- 

sons, inflexible, imchanged, Plut. 2. 745 D : rigidly just. Poll. 8. 10. 
Adv. -T(xis, M. Anton. I. 16. 

d-irapaTpuTos, ov, utiiujured. Phot. Bibl. 157. 19. 

d--n-apd4)9apTos, ov, not spoiled, incorrupt, Eccl. Adv. -tcus, Eccl. 

d-'jrapdc|)9opos, ov, incorruptible, Cyrill. 334 B. 

d.-iTapa^\ikaKTOs,ov, not tobe guarded agaimt, Gramm. II. (from 

Med.) careless, heedless, Schol. Eur. Hipp. 657. Adv.-Tois, Eus. H.E.4. 7. 

d-TrapaxdpaKTOS, ov, not counterfeit, Democr. ap. Gal. 14. 135. Adv. 
—TWS, Orig. 

d-irapdxCTOS, ov, without anything poured in, unmixed, oTvos Democr. 
ap. Galen. 10. 832 ; vSwp Heliod. 5. 16 : generally, pure, Plut. 2. 968 C. 

d-Trapaxi«)pT)TOs, ov, not giving ground, staunch, Polyb. I. 61, 3 : — 
Adv., -Tojj SiaKuaOai irepi tivos Id. 5. 106, 5. II. unyielding, 

Dion. H. 10. 19, Plut. 2. 10 A. 

dirapPoXos, v. dirapaPoXos. 

dirapYia, 77, prob. a kind of succory, Theophr. H. P. 7. 8, 3. 

d-irap-ypa, aros, T6,=dirapx'>l (q. v.), and like it mostly (if not always) 
in pi., Ar. Pax 1056, Lyc. 106 ; dirdpy/j.aTa wv at wpai cpepovaiv C. I. 
(add.) 2465/. II. in Aesch. Fr. 381, =/.(a(rxaAi(r/ttaTa. 

dirap-ytipija), to turn into money, Themist. 292 D. 

d-irapYCpi(Tp,6s, 6, a selling for ready money. Gloss. 

airapyvpow, —dirapyvpl^ai, Artemid. I. 50. 

d-irapeYKXiTOs, ov, inflexible, rigid, Galen. II. vnimpaired, 

vy'teia Iambi. V. Pyth. 13. 

d-Trap«YX''pT''os, ov, not to be attacked, Joseph. A. J. 15. 8, I : — un- 
blamable, perfect, Tim. Locr. 95 A, Arr. Epict. 4. I, 161. Adv. -reus, 
incontestably, Diod. 4. 78. 

d-irapc-y'X'^TOS, oi/, = aTrapdxwTOS, Ath. 27 A. 

d-irapcpiroSLCTTOS, ov, = dirapairodtaTos (for which it is a common v. 1.), 
Sext. Emp. M. I. 147. Adv. -Tens, Gramm. 

d-Trap6p.c}>aT0S, ov, (irapeptltalvai) ?iot determining or defining a thing, 
c. gen., Gramm., v. Schiif. Dion. H. de Comp. p. 83. II. 17 dTrap- 

epipaTos (sc. eynKicris), modus itifinitivus, Dion. H. de Comp. 5, Apollon. 
de Constr. 226, etc. ; so, Tb -tov, Sext. Emp. P. I. 204 : — Adv. -tojs, in 
the infinitive mood, Apollon. de Constr. 78 : cf. irapijj.<paais. 

d-'n-ap€v9ijpiriT0S [C], ov, not co?isidering carelessly, M. Anton. 10. 8. 
Adv. -TWS, Id. 6. 53. 

d-irap6v6xXi]TOS, ov, not liable to be disturbed, C. I. (add.) 2 1 14 bh, 
Plut. 2. 118 B. 

d-irap6^6S€VTOS, ov, where there is no losing one's way, oSos Basil. 

dir-dptCTKco, fut. -apeaw, to be disagreeable to, tiv'i Thuc. I. 38, Plut. 
2. 6 B. 2. c. acc. pers. to displease. Plat. Theaet. 202 D, Julian. 

365 D. II. Med., oil . . yap ti v^pieaaijTov jiaaiKria dvSp' dira- 

ptaaaaOai one must not take it ill that a king should shew displeasure, 
= Sv(7apeaTetv, II. 19. 183 (where the Schol. and Eust. explain it should 
give satisfaction, be reconciled, =apiaaadaL ; but the other sense suits 
the context better, v. Heyn. ad 1., and is the only one used by later 
writers); dirapeo'KeaSai tivi to be displeased with, Hdn. 5- 2, II, cf. 5. 
6, 8., 6. I, 24, Jo. Lyd. de Magistr. 3. 7, and v. dirdptOTOs. 

dirdpso-TOS, ov, unpleasing, Epict. Fr. 97, Stob. Eel. 2. 216. 

d-TTO.p-r]-y6pT]Tos, ov, inconsolable, Plut. Demosth. 2 3, Joseph. A. J. 7. 
6, I. II. not to be controlled, Mcnand. Incert. 196, Plut. Mar. 

2, Anton. 6: — Adv. -tojs, inflexibly, Philo 2. 196. 

d-irapTiYOpos, ov, unconsoling, dprjvos Epigr. Gr. 344. 2. 

d-irap6€V6UTOS, ov, unmaidenly, iiufitting a maiden, Eur. Phoen. 1740, 
in neut. pi. as Adv. ; cf. Id. I. A. 993, Ithyphall. ap. Ath. 622 E (Bgk. 
Lyr. p. 879). II. (a copul.) maidenly. Soph. Fr. 287. 

d-T7dp0evos, ov, no more a maid, Theocr. 2. 41 ; vvptifnjv dvv/x<pov irap- 
0evov T dirdpdtvov 'virgin wife and widow'd maid,' Eur. Hec. 612. 

diTap0p6opai, Pass, to be jointed, diro Tivos (like hidpOptaais opp. to 
awdpSpaiais), Hipp. Art. 797 : — d-n-dp9pc>)cris, rj. in Galen. 

dTTdpi0p,e(o, to count over, take an i?ivtntory of, Xen. Oec. 9, lo: to reckon 
up. Id. Cyr. 5. 2, 35 ; fivOovs dir. to recount, Arist. Poet. 13. 7. II. 
to reckon or pay back, repay, Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 42, Dion. H. 4. 10, etc. 

dira,pi0|XT](ri.s, (ais, y, a counting over, recounting, ovo/xaTcnv Thuc. 5. 
20: of money payment, Greg. Naz. — Also Adj. -■ijtikos, 17, Cv, Walz 
Rhett. 7. 1027. Verb. Adj. -i]Tiov, Byz. 

dirapivT] [t], 77, a kind of bed-straw, prob. Galium aparine, cleavers, 
Theophr. H. P. 8. 8, 4, cf. Sprengel Diosc. 3. 94; called <piXdv0pojiros, 
(ptXera'iptos, because its burrs cling to the dress, Id. 3. 104., 4. 8, etc. 

dirapiVTis, es, of the dirapivq, xuAos Nic. Th. 953. 

d-irapKea, fut. iacn, to suffice, be sufficient, Aesch. Pers. 474, Soph. O. C. 
1769, Eur. Fr. 884 ; tivi Dion. H. II. I ; irpLs ti Sext. Emp. P. I. 185 : 
— oiiK dirijpKfi it was not enough, Ar. Fr. 395. II. to be con- 

tented, acquiesce, uiut' dirapK^iv Aesch. Ag. 379: so in Pass., Lyc. 1302. 

d-irapKOWTMS, Adv. {dirapKeco) sufficiently. Poll. 9. 1 54, — perh. f. 1. for Itt-. 

dirapKTeov, verb. Adj. of dirdpxop-ai, one must offer as first-fruits, etc., 
Themist. 142 A, Philo I. 533. 

d-irapKTtas, ov, o, (apKTOs) a north wind, Lat. Septentrio, Arist. Meteor. 
2. 6, 6, al., Theophr. Fr. 6. 2, 10. The form d-irapKias (without t), 
mentioned by Eust. 1 156. 17., 1535. 16, but censured by Phryn. in A. B. 
19, occurs in the Tabula Ventorum in C. I. 61S0 ; cf. cipKews pro cipKTews. 

M 2 


164 


dirapK-nos, a, ov, northerly, irvoal Lyc. 27- 

dirapvtojiai, fut. Tjaofxai Plat. : aor. dTrr]pvT]canr]v Call. Cer. 75, 107, Ap. 
Rh., N. T., but in Att. always -r^pvjfiriv. Soph. Tr. 480, Eur. Hipp. 1266, 
Thuc, etc. : Dep. To deny utterly, deny, Hdt. 6. 69 ; «A6i/'avT6S 
inrapveiadai. Antipho I18. 20 ; . . dirapvrjeds yivrj Plat. Soph. 217 C ; 
dTrapvr)6fivai ri to refuse, reject it, Thuc. 6. 56, etc. : air. /hj c. inf., Tuv . . 
uirapvrjSivTa pir) xpai-ai Eur. I.e.; ovk airapvovjiai to fxij (sc. Spaaai), Soph. 
Ant. 443, Aj. 96 ; oiic airapvrjaiaSat jxi) ov . . , Plat. Gorg. 461 C ; also 
.without iir),ixTr.xap^uaaBai Id.Phaedr. 256 A. 2. in Log.,opp.to /rar??- 
7opEi>, to deny, Arist. An. Pr. 1.32,9, al. II. the fut. a-napvrie-qatTai 

in pass, sense, it shall be denied or refused. Soph. Ph. 527, cf. Ev. Luc. 12.9. 

d-TrapvTicri-6€ia, J7, detnal of God, dirapv-rjcrt-Seos, ov, God-denying,Ecc\. 

aTrdpvTicris, eojs, f), utter denial, renunciation, Philo 2. 438. 

diTapvt]Tir|S, ov, o, one who denies utterly. Gloss. 

diTapvTjTiKos, 77, ov, denying utterly, Eust. 29. 44. Adv. -icws, Basil. 

dirapvos, ov, {apveofiat) denying utterly, avapvus iari ixfj vocreftv Hdt. 
3. 99, cf. Antipho 112. 27, 32 : also c. gen., avapvos ouSfj'oj KaOlaraTo 
she denied nothing. Soph. Ant. 435. II. pass, denied, d . . ouSei' 

d-rrapvov reAeSfi who takes no denial, Aesch. Supp. 1040. 

dTrdpvv|xai, Dep. to take aivay froin one, Hesych. 

d-Trap65euTOs, ov, inaccessible, icpr)fi.vo'i Diod. 17. 67. 

d-irapo^vvTOS, ov, without paroxysms, Alex. Trail. 10. 23. 

d-TTapouXicTTOs, ov, unarined, Byz. 

d-Trap6p[j.T]Tos, ov, not excitable, Theag. ap. Stob. 12. 32. 

QTrapoucriao-Tcos (irapovnia). Adv. without bodily presence, Olympiod. 

dixapooj, and dirapOTpidco, to plough up, Suid. 

dirappevoo), = aTraf Spuai, Theophr. H. P. 7- 4. 3, in Pass. 

d-7rappT)0"iacrTos, ov, deprived of freedom of speech, TioXiTf'ia Polyb. 
23. 12,2, cf. Luc. Cal. 9. II. not spealiing freely, Cic. Att. 9. 2 : — 
Adv., dirapprja'iaoTais fiiKaPeiaSat Philo I. 477- 

airapcris, ea;?, rj, (diralpo)) a setting out, departure, Dion. H. 3. 58, 
Lxx (Num. 33. 2), Joseph. A. J. 17. 9, 3. 

drrapTdw, fut. rjaoj, to hang up from, to suspend, Arist. Mechan. 12, I ; 
dir. Seprjv to strangle, Eur. Andr. 41 2 : — Pass, to hang loose, Xen. Eq. 
10, 9, Arist. Audib. 35 ; dno Tivoi Id. G. A. 2. 4, 38 ; (ic rivo^ Luc. 
Pise. 48 ; Tivos Babr. 17. 2. 2. metaph. to make dependent upon, 

dir. fKiriSas kavTOv Luc. Tim. 36. II. to detach, separate, 

opp. to avvapTacu, rov \6yov t^s ypa<pT]s Dem. 244. 27, cf. Arist. Rhet. 
3. 35, 2 : — Pass., ware rrjv X'^P"-'" t'oKv Tijs iroXews duripTriaOai Id. Pol. 
6. 4, 14 ; (5 TrXtv^oJv . . ttoKv dnr^pTri^tvos Trjs KopSias Id. H. A. 2. 17, 
22 ; ot TTupoi . . aTT-qpTTjvTai dWrjKojv, opp. to avfJ-iriTTTOvaL, lb. I. 16, 7 : 
— but that from which one is separated is often omitted, and the Pass, 
used absolutely, dwriprrju^voi Kal raTs TrapaoKtvah kol rah ■yvuifxai's 
disunited, Dem. 43. 23 ; avvix^is ical ov d-napTrjutvoi not detached, Arist. 
H.A. 3. I, 5, cf. 2. 15, 14, al.; of time, roh KaipoTs ov jxaKpdv dmjp- 
rrjaOai Polyb. 12. 17, I, cf. Plut. T. Gracch. 3 ; \iav dirrjpr. far different, 
Philo I. 300. III. seemingly intr. in Act. to remove oneself, go 

away, Is dkXoTpiav diraprdv Thuc. 6. 21, unless rdj KOfuhas be supplied 
from the foreg. clause : to be away, distant, diro tii'o; Dio C. 51. 4. 

dTrdpTT)p.a, aror, to, that ivhich is hung on, as an ornament, Greg. Nyss. 

dTTapT-qs, read by Littre (p. 174) in Hipp. Art. 803, and interpreted 
in its place; al. dirdpTrjToi, perhaps, slung as in a bandage. 

dirdpTrjcns, 17, a hanging from, an appendage, rwv TTTepvyiav Arist. 
G. A. I. 14, 2. 2. suspension, Clem. Al. 248. II. detach- 

me?it, separation, Philo I. 209. 

dir-apri [1], Adv. completely, and, of numbers, exactly, just, rjfiepai 
dir. tvvfvrjKovTa Hdt. 5. 53, cf. 2. 158; dir. ravTTjs Trjs rexvrjs Teleclid. 
Incert. 8 ; dir. dpfio^etv rrpos ti Hipp. Art. 834. II. just the 

contrary, r'l . . dnor'ivtiv twS' d^iois ; — dirapTi Brj ttov TTpocrXaP^iv irapd 
Tov5' kyoj /laXXov, i. e. pay, on the contrary, I expect to receive . . , 
Pherecr. KpaTr. 7, cf. Kopiai'v. 6, A. B.418; so, dvapTi iroizTv ri . . iv cS 
to do the precise contrary, Hipp. Acut. 390, v. Littre. III. of 

Time, from noiu, from this time, henceforth, Ar. PI. 388, Plat. Com. 
2o(|). 10, Ev. Matth. 23. 39, etc. 2. just now, even noiv, Ev. Jo. 

13. 19, etc. — Cf. Lob. Phryn. 21. — In signf. Ill, some write it aTrdpTf, 
and Lachm. in N. T. gives dir' dprt. 

dirapTia, 77, =dTroaK(VTj, household utensils, movables, chattels, Hippon. 
(70) et Theophr. ap. Poll. 10. ig. II. a public auction. Poll. I.e.; 

cf. undpTiov. 

dirapTi^ovTios, Adv. perfectly, Diog. L. 7. 60. 

aiTapTi^co, tut. iVoj, to make even, GirovSfj . . ovic diraprl^ei -nuSa does 
not alloiu his feet to move evenly, regularly, Aesch. Theb. 374 (but 
Herm. ov Karapyt^ei). II. to get ready, complete, Arist. G. A. 

5. I, 33, Polyb., etc. ; dn. iboTe fffpatpoiiSfj iivat to make it perfectly 
spherical, Arist. Meteor, i. 3, 26: — Pass, to be brought to perfection, 
Arist. Fr. 237 ; to be completed, be exactly made tip, Hipp. 507. 7; dirap- 
Ti^iTai ds enrd icfpaXds, of the golden candlestick, Joseph. A. J. 3. 6, 
7 ; dTir^pTia ntvot complete, perfect, Dion. H. de Dem. 50. 2. intr. 

to be even or exact, ttjs oKTap.i]vov dirapTi^ovarjs Hipp. 1031 C; d-rr. u 
ToTTos Kal TO auijxa fit exactly, Arist. Phys. 3. 5, 16; dir. irpos Tt, Lat. 
guadrare ad . . , to square with, suit exactly. Id. Pol. 5. 10, 37 ; rj dvap- 
Ti^ovaa llipa the fitting season, Id. H. A. 5. 8, 7 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 447. 

dirapTiXoYia, Ion. -i-q, 77, an even number or sum, Hdt. 7. 29, ubi v. 
Valck., Lys. ap. Harp., cf. Poll. 2. 120. 

dirdpTLOv TTpoypd((>€iv, {dirapTia) Lat. nuctionem bonoruin proscribere, 
to put up goods to public sale, Plut. Cic. 27., 2. 205 C. 

dirdpTicris, fcu?, 17, completion, perfection, (pvTov Arist. Plant. 2. 4, 
5. II. a perfect system, vtvpav Hipp. Art. 784. 

dirapTicrnos, o, completion, Ev. Luc. 14. 28 ; KaT dTiapTiapLuv abso- 
lutely, perfectly, Dion. H. de Comp. 24, Stob. Eel. I. p. 258. 


d-iraprCajs, Adv., (aprios) =dTTapT'i, for which it is v. 1. in Hipp. 834. 

d-irapuco or -•utoj [u] : fut. vaa: — to draw off, to i-ntaTapitvov 
dirapvaavTes, having skimmed off the cream, Hdt. 4. 2, cf. Diod. 5. 
37- 2. metaph. to draw off', take off the force of 3. thing, ^aAKo) 

d-nu \pvx'iv dpvaas Ep. ap. Arist. Poet. 21, 10 ; d-rrapvaTiOv twv dndXuiV 
Ar. Eq. 921 : also, like drravTXtcu, to exhaust, come to the end of, Plut. 
2. 463 C, etc. ; — also in Med., c. gen., 0 ttis /.ivrifir/s dvapvTO/xivos Plut. 
2. Oio E: — part, aor., dirapvSels rrjv dvoj . . dvoiav iTniroXd^ovoav 
having it skimmed off' the surface, Alex. ATjixTjTp. 6. 

dirapxaiju, to compare to something ancient, tiv'l ti Ath. 20 C. 

dirap)(ai6o|jiai. Pass, to be or become ancient, dtT-qpxaiajiJitva old- 
fashioned songs, Antiph. AlttX. I, cf. Dion. H. de Thuc. 24, etc. 

dirapxT], J7, mostly used in pi. dirapxai (cf. dvapyfia), 1. the 

beginning of a sacrifice, the primal offering (of hairs cut from the 
forehead), dTrapxai Ki/xrj; Eur. Or. 96, cf. Phoen. 1525; cf. dTrapX" 
ofj-ai. 2. the firstlings for sacrifice or offering. _;?r4i'-/)-z/z7s, avavTwv 

d-napxal Hdt. 3. 71 ! dirapxas dyeiv Btoiai Soph. Tr. 183 ; dirap\ds 
6vtiv Eur. Fr. 520; dTT. aKvXtv/j.dTa;v Phoen. 857 ; (Tntpipeiv d-rr. tCov 
dipalwv Thuc. 3. 58 ; toiv ovtojv Isae. 55. 15 : — so also in sing., Afi'aj 
drrap\7j Soph. Tr. 761 ; d-napxv twv TrarpaiiW xPVI^"-''''^'' Hdt. I. 92, 
etc. ; dvdpdiiraiv dir. ei'j AiX<l>cvi diroaTeXXeiv Arist. Fr. 443 ; also, 
Ke(paXfjS dirapx^jV duo tlvos dvaTidtvai Hdt. 4. 88 ; inscribed on votive 
ofl'erings, dvt0-ijKtv . . to5' dirapxvv Epigr. Gr. 754, cf. 753 : — it became, 
in later times, a sort of banquet, Plut. 2. 40 B, ubi v. Wytt. 3. 
metaph., dirapxal twv kpiwv irpoatjiBeyfiaTwv Eur. Ion 402 ; d7rapxr/v 
T^s coip'iai dvartOtvai Plat. Prot. 343 B, etc. ; dir. dTro (piXoao^pias 
Plut. 2. 172 C. 

dTrdpxop.ai., fut. ^o/jiai : Dep. : — to make a beginning, esp. in sacrifice ; 
in Hom. always c. ace, Tpixas dirapxec^Oai to begin the sacrifice with 
the hair, i.e. by cutting off' the hair from the forehead and throwing it 
into the fire, Kawpov diru Tpi'xas dp^d/xtvos II. 19. 254 ; dAA' o y dtiap- 
XofJitvos Tpixas tv TTvpl (idXXfv Od. 14. 422, cf. 3. 446. II. 
later c. gen. to cut off' part of a thing to off'er it, tov wtus tov KTrjVfos 
Hdt. 4. 1S8 ; dv. Ko/xrjs Eur. El. 91 ; twv Kpewv cat airXdyxvwv to 'ffer 
part c/them, Hdt. 4. 61 : hence, 2. to off'er the firstlings or first- 

friiiis, -ndvTwv 0/ ail sacrifices. Id. 3. 24; — absol. to begin a sacrifice 
or offer the firstlings, Ar. Ach. 244, Pax 1056, etc. ; dn. roh ti€oi^ 
Xen. Hier. 4, 2 : — eunuchs are called dirrjpyixivoi, having had their first- 
fruits offered, Anaxandr. IIoA. I. 3. metaph. to take as the first- 
fruits, take as the choice or best, Plat. Legg. 767 C, Theocr. 17. 
109. III. generally to off'er, dedicate, aTaTfjpe Svo C. I. 150 B. 
18, cf. Plut. SuU. 27, Anth., etc. IV. late, just like apxojiai to 
begin, c. gen., TnjfiaTwv Lyc. 1409 ; e. inf., Luc. Nigr. 3 ; so, to practise, 
prelude on, opyavwv Hinier. 694. — Cf. (Trapxa/J-at, icaTapxofJ^ai. 

dirapxos, (5, v. sub errapxos. 

diTdpx«J, fut. foj, to be the first, o dirdpxwv twv Lpxi^OTwv the lender 
of the dance, Dion. H. 7. 73 ; vp-jii &' dndp^d shall lead you in the 
dance, Anth. P. 9. 189. II.. in Pind. N. 4, 76, to reign far away 

from home, of Teucer ; cf. diroLKtw II. 

d--n-(lpa)8T)T(os, Adv. unparodied, Eust. 1090. 12. 

a-TTus, aTracra, dirav, (d/^a, Trds) strengthd. for Ttds, qtdte all, the uhole, 
and in pi. all together, freq. from Horn, downwards; iv dnacn, (h 
dwavTa, entirely, Valck. Phoen. 622 ; airaai in all things, Hdt. I. I,, 
cf. 91. 2. with an Adj., dpyvp^os 5e t<TTiv diras all silver, i.e. of 

massive silver, Od. 4. 616., 15. 116; d7ras 6e Tpaxvs octis dv vtov 
KpaTT) Aesch. Pr. 35 ; puKKvs ya pid/ios . . , dAA' d-n-av KaKCv Ar. Ach. 909, 
cf. Theocr. 15. 19, 148 ; rj ivavTia diraaa dld% the exactly contrary 
way. Plat. Prot. 317 B. 3. with an abstract. Subst. all possible, 

absolute, drraa' dvdyKrj, Ar. Thesm. 17 ; arrovSrj Dion. H. 6. 23 ; aToirla 
Polyb. 40. 6, 7 ; so, els drrav dtpiiciodai dvoias Pans. 15, 8. 4. it 

sometimes takes the Art., Hdt. 3. 64, al, Aesch. Pr. 483, Thuc. 2. 
13. II. after Hom. the sing, was used, like irds, in the sense of 

everyone, Lat. unusqidsrpie, and neut. like ndv, everything, unumquodque, 
Heind. Plat. Phaedo 108 B ; so, ov rrpiis tov drravTos dvSpos not in the 
power of every man, Hdt. 7. 153 ; oiiic dvavTos Set to KepSa'iveiv 
<piXuv Soph. Ant. 312 ; f£ dvavTos e5 Xeyei in any cause whatever. Id. 
O. C. 807, cf. 761 ; ciya vvv dwas e'xe Cratin. '05. 15 ; dirav yivoiT 
dv Tjhrj nihil non . . , Ar. Thesm. 528 ; so also with a Subst., diravTi 
Xiyai in every matter, Cratin. Xeip. II ; to dirav, as Adv. altogether. 
Plat. Phaedr. 241 B ; Ka$' dirav Tim. Locr. 96 D. (V. sub djxa, 
aira^.) [airdv Hom. ; but ajra^ Pind., and Att., Draco 24, 29, 85, 
A. B, 416 ; yet dv Ar. PI. 493.] 

dTraCTPoA6o|xai, Pass, to turn to soot, become sooty, Diosc. 5. 87. 

d'n-acrKapiJa),fut. law, to struggle, be convulsed, like a dying fish, utt. wcr- 
irfpel iripKTjv xaM«' Ar.Fr.4l6; d7rao-«apidi YtAcuTt Menand. Incert. 243 A. 

d-irao-Trd5op.ai, Dep. to take leave of, Tiva Himer. 194. 

dTrao-TratpiO, to struggle or gasp away, OvTjaiai 5' diraairaipovaa dies 
in convulsions (cf. diroirvew), Eur. Ion 1207. 

diracTTi, Adv. of diraaTos, fasting, Hesych. 

dirao-Tia, ^, an abstaining from food, a fast, dir. ayeiv Ar. Nub. 621 :. 
— also dirao-T-us, vos, rj, E. M. 1 1 8. 50. 

dirao-TOS, ov, (TraTtoixai) not having eaten, abstaining from food, fast- 
ing, II. 19. 346, Arist. H. A. 6. 6, 2, Call. Cer. 6. 2. c. gen., 
diraOTOS idrjTVOs ydi iroTrjros without having tasted meat or drink, Od. 
4. 788, cf. 6. 250: — whence, ISjjtuos epyov diraarov a meal which feeds 
not, Opp. H. 2. 250. II. pass, not eaten, Ael. N. A. 11. 16. 

dTrao-TpdirTOj, to flash forth. Arat. 430, Opp. C. I. 220 ; c. acc. cogn., 
atyXijv lb. 3. 479, Orph. H. 69. 6, cf. Luc. Gall. 7. 

dirdo-Tpail;i.s, ews, rj, lightning, Tzetz. Hist. 9. 106. 
, dirao-<j)dXi5co, to make secure, fasten or sh:it zip, cited from Porph. 


aiTua-yoXeu) 

dtracrxoXeu, to leave one no leisure, ^-f^/i him employed, Luc. Philops. 

14, Heliod. 2. 21 : — Pass, 6e wholly occupied or engrossed, so as to 
attend to nothing else, -mpi nva Luc. Charid, 19. II. t^s 
avvf-x^i'ias tuiv djivrwv diraaxo^ovarjs ctf laur?)!' rd Bt\T] rendering 
them 0/ none effect, Hda. 7. 2. 

a-iraa-xoXia, ^, detention by business, Strabo 228 : — also diracrxoX-rjcris, 
T), Epiphan. 
diraTa-yi, Adv. (irdTayos) noiselessly, Suid. 

ixTraTacu, Ion. -eo): inipf. ij-rraTajv Eur. El. 938, Ion. l^-aiiaTtaicov Orac. 
in Ar. Pax 1070 : fut. ijaw : aor. TjiraTTjaa, Ion. air- II. 9. 344, Soph. Tr. 
500 (lyr.) : pf. ynaTTjKa : — Pass., fut. dTraTTjOrjao/^at Arist. An. Prior. 2. 
21, 9, cf. (If-) Plat. Crat. 436 B, Aeschin. ; but also in mod. form 
dTTaTTjdonac, Plat. Phaedr. 262 A, (ef-) Xen. An. 7. 3, 3 : aor. y-rraTTjOrjv 
Plat. : pf. 7)Tra.rr]nat Thuc, etc. : (aTrarij). To cheat, trick, outwit, 

beguile, Lat. decipere, II. 19. 97, Od. 17. 139, etc. : to cheat one's hopes, 
Hes. Op. 460 ; oV I'jTraTrjKas Soph. Ph. 929 ; KXinjiara . . k ruv iroXi- 
Hiov dirar-qaas (acc. of cogn. signf.) Thuc. 5. 9 : — ahsol. to be deceptive 
or fallacious, Arist. Rhet. i. 15, 25 : — Pass, to be deceived, to be self- 
deceived, mistaken. Soph. O. T. 594 ; iyvwica . . (pwT&s I'lTraTrjuevr] Id. Aj. 
807, etc.; Tiydp ov/c . . 'ipx^Tat dyyeX'tas diraTwixivov comes not deceived 
or frustrated? Id. El. 170, ubi v. Herm. : so in Plat., etc.; dir. vepi 
ri Arist. Rhet. i. 10, 4; irfpi tcos Id. Sens. 4, 21 ; dir. ravrrju rrju 
diraTTjv Id. An. Post. I. 5, I. II. in Pass, also, diraTaaOat, dis . . , 

to be deceived into thinking that . . , Plat. Prot. 323 A. — The compd. 
e^airaTau is more common, esp. in Hdt. and Att. Prose. 

diT-dT6p9«, before a conson. -0ev, Adv. apart, aloof, dir. 5e Baprjaaovro 
II. 2. 5S7, cf. Theogn. 1059, Pind. O. 7. 137. II. as Prep, with 

gen. far away from, diraTepOtv u/jilXov II. 5. 445, cf. Theogn. II53; 
700;!' d7r. Epigr. Gr. 562. 

diraTEua), Ion. for drraTaai, Xenophan. ap. Sext. Emp. M. 9. 193. 

diriTCciv, uivos, 6, a cheat, rogue, quack, Hipp. Art. 808. Plat. Rep. 45 1 
A, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 27 : — hence, dir. Xvyos Max. Tyr. 2. I. 

dirdrp [dwa-], ^ : (perh. akin to dTratploKai, q. v.) : — a trick, fraud, 
deceit, vvv Se /canrjv dirarfiv ^ovX^vcraTo U. 2. 114, cf. 4. 168: later, a 
stratagem in war, Thuc. 2. 39 ; — often guile, in pi. wiles, ovk dp' 
l//eAAes . . XTj^eiv d-naracuv, says Athena to Ulysses, Od. 13. 294, cf. II. 

15. 31 ; ffKoXiai diraTai Pind. Fr. 232. 2. 2. guile, fraud, deceit, 
treachery, arav dwaTa fi^Tayvovs Aesch. Supp. no, cf. Soph. O. C. 
230; dTTaTrjs Siicaia? ovK dvoaraTfi fleos Aesch. Fr. 287, cf. Pers. 93; 
dir. (pSiTwv Soph. Ant. 617; dia0o\fj Kal dir. Antipho 142. lo, etc.; 
dir. evwp(TTr)S, opp. to 13'ia e/xcpavrjs, Thuc. 4. 86 ; dir. Xtx^o)" a being 
cheated out of the marriage. Soph. Ant. 630; dVeu SoAou Kai dTraTTjs 
' without fraud or covin,' Hdt. I. 69 ; fierci okutovs icai dir. Plat. Legg. 
864 C. 3. 'AwaTTj is personified in Hes. Th. 224, cf. Luc. Merc. 
Cond. 42. II. a beguiling of time, pastime, (not Att., Piers. 
Moer. 65), Polyb. 2. 56, 12, Dicaearch. in Miill. Geogr. I. 98. III. 
as name of a plant, f. 1. for dvdinj (q. v.) in Theophr. 

diraTTiXios, Of, poet. Adj. guileful, wily, dirarrfKia dSdis skilled in 
wiles, Od. 14. 288 ; dir. 0d(^€iv lb. 127 ; of a person, Nonn. D. 46. lo. 

diraTT]X6s, Tj, bv, (os, ov. Plat. Criti. 107 C), = foreg., II. I. 526, 
Parmen. Fr. in (v. Koafxoi) ; Ztatroiva Xen. Oec. I, 20; KaKOvpyos Kal 
d-nar-qXri Plat. Gorg. 465 B ; dir. Xoyos Id. Legg. 892 D ; to dir. iv 
Xoyois Id. Crat. 407 E; ffKiaypatpla diraTTjXus producing illusion. Id. 
Criti. 107 C: — Adv. -Aai?, Iambi. M^'st. 94, Poll. 9. 135. 

airaTT)p.a [tto], aror, to, a deceit, stratagem, Aen. Tact. 23: a be- 
guilement, dir. iruOajv Anth. P. 7. 195. 

airaTTjii'jjv, ov, gen. ofos, =d7raT?7Aios, Zosim. 

d-iru,TT|v(op, opos, 6, 77, {dv-qp) beguiling men, Tryph. 1 37. 

dTrarricris, ecus, 7, a beginling, Lxx (Judith 10. 4). 

airaTT]TT)S, ov, u, a deceiver. Gloss. : irreg. fem. -if)Tpia, 57, Hesych. 

airaTT)TiKos, r], bv, fraudulent, fallacious, of sophistry. Plat. Soph. 24O 
D, 264 D, Arist. An. Post. I. 16, al. ; Comp. -Kwnpos, more effective in 
deceiving, Xen. Eq. Mag. 5, 5. Adv. -/fis. Poll. 4. 24. 

d--irdTT)TOS [fd], ov, untrodden, Anth. P. 6. 51. II. not trodden 

down, not worn, new, A. B. I. 

dirdTlp.d5c<>, = sq., dirrjTinaanivri Aesch. Eum. 95. 

aiTaTtp,aa), to dishonour greatly, dTr7jTijJ.Tja( II. 13. II3; ov /j.iv dri- 
lii)crm $€71 Anth. P. app. 51. 54. 

aiTaT(j,iJ|a), to evaporate, diraTfjii^a to vypuv Arist. Meteor. 2. 3, 37, cf. 
Somn. 3, 25, P. A. 2. 7, 18. 

A-iru,TO\ipea>v, wvos, u, Cyzicene name for the third month, answering 
to Att. Pyanepsion, C. I. 3661, cf. 2083; written -iciv, lb. 2338: — 
C. F. Hermann, de Mens. p. 45. 

'AiraToupia, wv, ra, the Apaturia, a festival celebrated by the mem- 
bers of each (pparpia at Athens in the month Pyanepsion, lasting three 
days, called respectively Sopm'a, on which there was a banquet, Philyll. 

HpawX. I (ubi v. Meineke) ; dvappvais, on which offerings were made to 
2eus Phratrios and Athena Apaturia ; and Kovpewris, on which the 
grown-up youths {icovpoi) were enrolled among the ippdrepe; (Dem. 995. 
fin.), with the offering of a sheep or goat, Andoc. 16. 31, Theophr. Char. 
3, Schol. Ar. Pax 890. A like festival was held in all the Ionian cities, 
except Ephesus and Colophon, Hdt. 1. 147.— Cf. A. B. 273, E.M. 533. 35. 
Aphrodite was called 'A-rraTovpia at Troezen, as presiding at this ceremony, 
Paus. 2. 33, I ; also 'A-rraTovpoi, 'AiraTovpTj or 'ATroToupids in some cities 
of the Tauric Chersonese, Strabo 495, C. I. 2109 b, 2 1 25. (Prob. there- 
fore from waTpid, = tpparpla, with a euphon. ; v. Diet, of Antiqq.) 

dirarpia, 77, exile, C. I. 3632. 

airorpis, i5o?, o, 77, without country, Tzetz. Hist. 7. 436. 
UTrdTdip, opoj, 0, 77, (TraTrjp) without father, of deities, avTOirdTOjp, drr. 
Orph. H. 9. 10; dTT. ., duTjTwp Nonn. D. 41. 53, cf. Ep. Hebr. 7. 3: 


— a Ti-avTLKa. 165 

fatherless, orphan, dolicov^ dtraTopas re Soph. Tr. 300 ; dn-qraip dir. re 
Eur. Ion 1 10 ; dir. Trbr/xos Id. I. T. 864 : also in ncut. pi., d-TrdTOpa. riicta 
Id. H. F. 114: disowned by the father. Plat. Legg. 928 E : — also, c. gen., 
dir. ijxov n- 1 having me fjr a father. Soph. O. C. 1383 : 2. (f 

i.nknown father, like aicbrio';, Lat. spurius, Plut. 2. 288 D. 

diraviaCvm, to make to wither away, Theophr. CP. 3. 10, 8 : — Pass, to 
be withered, Q^Sm. I. 66. 

diTQUYdfo, to flaih forth, dito ruiv vijiOak/xaiv atXas Hcliod. 3. 4 ; 
Xpoiav, xpSilJ-a Id. 4. 8, Philoslr. loi. II. Med. to beam forth. 

Call. Del. iSi. 2. to see from far, lb. 125. 

a'7TavYacr|.i.a, ctos, to, radiance, effulgence, of light beaming from a 
luminous body, ipwTus dio'iov Lxx. (Sap. 7. 26); Sof>/s Ep. Hebr. I. 3; 
cf. Philo I. 337., 2. 356, Heliod. 5. 27. 

diravYacrp.63, u, ej/lux of light, radiance, effulgence, Plut. 2. 83 D, 
934 ^- , , 

diravSaco, fut. j/acj, to forbid, absol., eyai 5' ajrai/Sui 7' Soph. Ph. 1293; 
often foil, by nrj c. inf., like other Verbs of prohibition, tov dv5p' 
dirrjvda . . (jTcyrjs /x-^ 'e^oj -nap-qiceiv Id. Aj. 741, cf. O. T. 236 (where 
7^! TTjahe is perh. a partit. gen., to be construed with Tiva), Eur. 
Rhes. 934, Supp. 468, Ar. Eq. 1072. 2. in Ar. Ran. 369, tovtol^ 

av5u/, icavOii diravStu, icav$iSTo Tp'iTov /xdX' dTrav5iii i^iaraoBai fxicrTaiat, 
Xopoh, it is rendered to bid or tell plainly, proclaim, Lat. edico ; but the 
true sense even there is to denounce or warn against intrusion. II. to 
decline, refuse, shun, ovkovv d-navhdv Svvarbv imi fioi nuvovs Eur. Supp. 
343: to deny, renounce, vet/cos dv. Theocr. 22. I29; to say No, Anth. 
Plan. 4. 299. III. to be wanting tr wards, fail, <ptXoiai Eur. 

Andr. 87: hence absol., to sink, die, of plants, Theophr. H. P. 5. 6, I ; dir. 
Ttpbs Ti Antyll. in Matth. Med. 108 : to become speechless, Luc. Philops. 
18; dir. rd fiavrtia the oracles are dumb, Plut. 2. 431 B: — dir. viro 
Xt/xov Luc. Luct. 24 ; Kuira) Babr. 7. 8 ; iruvoti Anth. P. 5. 168. — Cf. 
diretirov, dirayopcvco, direpcv. 
d-TavS-qo-is, eais, 77, exhaustion, Agathin. in Matthaei Med. 286. 
dTTaxi9d5T)p.a, to, daring sublimity, Dio Chrys. I. 477, dub. 
diravGaSifop.ai, Dep. to speak or act boldly, speak out. Plat. Apol. 3',' 
A ; freq. in late Prose, v. Lob. Phryn. 66. The form diravGaSiaJoiiai, 
occurs in aor., Joseph. B. J. 3. 7, 11, and here and there in Mas., as 
in Themist. 131 D, 135 A; but dirav9a5laa(j6at, 290 C. The Act. 
diraDGaSidJovTes' iJ-eyaXo(j>povovvTis, A. B. 419, Suid.; and in Nicet., 
dirav9a8ea), cf. Tliom. M. p. 84. 

d-TTav0i)p.«pi5a), to do on the same day: esp. to go or return the same day, 
€is TO arpaTuirehov Xen. An. 5. 2,1; e« Tliaris e'ls A'iyivav Ael. V. H. 9. 2. 

diravXia, ojv, rd, (avXri) a sleeping alone, esp. the night before the 
wedding, when the bridegroom slept alone in the father-in-law's house ; 
also the presents made to the bride on the same day : — both senses in 
Poll. 3. 39, Hesych., E. M. But some confusion seems to exist between 
dir- and eir-avXia. 

dTTavXC5o[ji,ai, aor. -r]vXt(j9r]v : Dep. : — to sleep or live away frotn, t^s 
TToAcoDS Dion. H. 8. 87. 

dTTavXio-p-os, o, seems to be used of a moon-stroke or Jit caused by 
sleeping in the moonlight, Voita. de herbis 1 73. 

ai7avXiCTTT]pios, a, ov, belonging to the diravXta, dv. X'^avi'r a garment 
presented on this day. Poll. 3. 40. 
diravXos, ov, lying alone, Hesych. 

d-n-avXoeruvos, ov, away from the avXr], Anth. P. 6. 221, susp. 
dirav^-qo-is, fo)?, ij, decrease, decline, Longin. 7. 3. 
d-iravpao), never found in pres. ; impf. dirrjvpuv, as, a, in aor. sense, 
Hom., pi. dmjvpajv II. I. 430; a part, of aor. form dirovpas (as if from 
dirovp-qfii) Horn., Dor. d7roi;pa(S Pind. P. 4. 265 : aor. med. durjvparo v. 1. 
Od. 4. 646; and a part. dirovpdiJ.evos Hes. Sc. 173: for fut. dirovp-qaa, 
V. sub dirovplC^oJ. To tale away or wrest from, rob of, c. dupl. acc. 

pers. et rei, a/xcpoj Ovfxiiv dirijvpa II. 6. 17 ; airaXov tc a(p' ■qrop dirTjvpa 
II. 115 ; Toiij fj.(v TvSetSijs . . revx^' dirrjvpa lb. 334 ; Xddov St I 6vp.ov 
dnovpas 13. 270; etc. 2. c. gen. pers., 'AxiA^os yipas ahrus 

dirrjvpaiv 19. 89; icovprjv . .'AxiXrjos 't^rjs KXtairjOev dirovpas 9. 107; 
ct. Od. iS. 273 ; ''■771' pa IS'iri diicovros dirjjvpojv took her away by force 
from him unwilling, II. I. 430; but in Od. 4. 646, ij ae Piri dtKovrot 
dirrjvpa vfja, the constr. seems to be mixed, as if for he had said aov, 
or as if de'/coj/Tos should be diKovra (as la Roche would read). 3. 
c. dat. pers., iroXiaaiv . . OvfJ-bv dirrjvpa II. 17. 236; oi ovriv dirrjvpa Od. 
3. 192. 4. c. acc. only, e'xei yipai airus dirovpas II. I. 356, 507; 

eXevOepov rjnap dir. 6. 455, etc.: — Med., dirovpantvoi xpvxds having lost 
their lives, or having taken aivay each other's lives, Hes. Sc. 173. II. 
after Horn., to receive good or ill, to enjoy or suffer; so first Hes. Op. 
238, ^vjjiiraija iroXis KaKov dvSpus dirrjvpa (where some read kiravpei) ; 
but Eur. Andr. 1029 has dirrjvpa rt irpbs rivos, received at another's hands, 
without V. 1., cf. Buttm. s. v. 12. — For Aesch. Pr. 28, Hipp. Jusjur., v. sub 
iiravpiCTKOfzai. (The Root of this old Ep. Verb is never found in 
the simple form. Ahrens supposes the v to represent ^, so that the Verb 
would be diro-fpdoj or dir-af pdcxi, (cf. pvai, k-pvoS), dirovpas coming from 
the former, dirrjiipcov from the latter. But what the ^fVA. or AfFA. 
is remains uncertain : Curt, with some hesitation connects it with aTto- 
fep0f, V. dirbepae.) 
diraucTTi, Adv. of sq., unceasing, incessant, Dio C. 37. 46. 
d-iravo-TOS, ov, u7iceasing, never-ending, Parmen. Fr. 82 ; alwv Aesch. 
Supp. 573 ; Bios Plat. Tim. 36 E; d'ra Soph. Aj. 1186 ; dir. Kal dOdvaros 
fopd Plat. Crat. 41 7 C, etc.: — Adv. -tcDs, Arist. Mund. 2, 2. 2. 
not to be stopped or assuaged, insatiable, 5l\f/a Thuc. 2. 49 ; yvdBoi 
Antiph. Incert. 15. II. c. gen. never ceasing fro7n, ybwv Eur. Supp. 82. 

dirauTiKa, Adv. strengthd. for avr'iKa, on the spot, Dio C. 40. I5 with 
v. 1. dTrai^cTTi Kai. 


166 ^ airavrop-aTiX^w 

diravTO|iaTL?co, to do or offer a thing of oneself, Plut. 2. 717 B, Philo 
I. 571 : — Pass., Philo 2. 182 ; and Act. in same sense. Id. i. 387, etc. 

dTraUTO(io\€a), to go of ones own accord, desert, Thuc. 7- 75 > "'pws 
Tiva Dion. H. de Oratt. 3 ; Tii'oj Dio C. 35. 17. 

d-Traux6viJ(o, to cut off by ike necli, Diod. Eel. 2. 529. II. 
ravpov dw. to tame a bull by forcing back his nech, Philostr. 722, 
864. III. to shake off the yoke from the nech, get free by 

struggling, like a<p-qvia^a, Philo I. 305, etc. : — hence Subst. diratJX«- 
vicris, Tj, (vyov Nicet. Ann. 238 C. 

dira4>T|T6s, ijf, that can be deceived. Or. Sib. J. 129. 

dTr-a<j)6dpTir](Tis, ea>s, y, incorruptibility, Byz. 

aird^idKio, fut. aTratprjaa : aor. dTrrjirdcpov : — like airaTacj, to cheat, 
beguile, mostly found in compos, with napa and If : — of the simple word 
Horn, has on\y diratplcrKd Od. 11. 217; ijvaipe 14. 488; later dwaipri 
Anth. Plan. 4. 108 ; d-rrafdiv (so we ought to read) Opp. H. 3. 444 ; 
opt. aor. med. dTrd^oiro in act. sense. Id. 23. 216. (From dirToi, palpare, 
d<pT] : perh. also akin to d-rraTrj, d-rraTaw.) 

dira^pL^<i),{ut.t(Toj, toskimoff ihef roth, Alex. ATj/x. 6: — Pass., Galen. 6. 2 83. 

dira(j>vo-<rto, v. sub aTroat^ucrffo). 

d-T7axTis, 6S, without thickness or solidity, Eust. 641. 35 : — in Procl., 
a-rraxos, ov. Hence Subst. dTrdxsia, ^, thinness, Eust. 641. 33. 
dirdx9o[j,ai. Dep. to be grievous, tivl Sappho 37 : cf. dTrexBdvoixai. 
diraxXvG) [0], to free from darkness, Sm. I. 78- 
diraxpeioco, to disuse, 7nake obsolete, Eust. Opusc. 169. lo, etc. 
d.TTiyyovo%, u, Tj, a great grand-son or daughter, Lat. pronepos, Byz. 
direYYvaXido), fut. law and (foj, to give up, deliver again, Hesych. 
direYVuJCTfiEvojs, Adv. part. pf. pass, desperately, Byz. 
diTcSavos, dv, = rjirthavds, Hesych. 
dir^SecrGai, diT«Sr)8oKa, v. sub direadlo}. 

aTreSiJcd, (dVcSos) to level, ■^neSi^ov Trjv dicpuTToXiv Clitodem. 22. 

d-iT€'5iXos, ov, unshod, Aesch. Pr. 135 ; in Call. Cer. 124, -SiXmtos, or. 

dTreSos, ov, (a copul., irc'Soi') even, level, flat, Lat. planus, campestris, 
XcupV Hdt. I. 1 10, cf. 9. 25, 102, Thuc. 7. 78, Xen. : as Subst., aneZov, 
TO, a plain, flat surface, Hdt. 4. 62. 

dircSio, V. sub dirtaBla}. 

direjos, ov, {ire^a) footless, Lyc. 629. 

dir-eSiJo), fut. laaj, to disuse, disaccustom, Tifj.aiplaii dv. Tiva Aeschin. 
5. 27; c. inf., dir. ix-q noteiv to t/se or teach not to do something, Lat. 
dedocere. Id. 21. 31 : part. pf. dneiOiKajs Plut. Alex. 40; pass. dvtiSicr- 
fj-evos Joseph. B. J. 5. 13, 4. 

d-ireGicTTeov, verb. Adj. one must disuse, untench, Geop. 14. 7, 5- 

dirciSov, inf. dmhdv, aor. 2 with no pres. in use, d<popdcu being used 
instead : — to look away from other things at, and so simply to look at, 
ts or TTpos Ti Thuc. 7. 71 ! TvppwOev dirihiiv Timocl. Arjd. I. II. 
to look away from, and so to despise, Plut. 2. 1070 F. 

d-Trei9apxia, 77, disobedience to co7nmand, Antipho ap. A. B. 78, Dio C. 
Excerpt. 23. 80. 

d-n-eCOeia, fj, disobedience, Xen. Mem. 3. 5, 5, Plut. Aemil. 31, N. T. ; 
dir. TTpus Tov Xuyov Clem. Al. 159. 

direuOfoj, fut. rjacu, Att. form of dviOko} (though even the Trag. preferred 
dTnarioj, q. v. Il), to be disobedient, refuse compliance, Aesch. Ag. 1049 ' 
opp. to irddofiat. Plat. Phaedr. 271 B ; oft. c. dat., to disobey, ovic direi- 
Brjaas dio) Eur. Or. 31 ; d-n. d/xa vojxw Kai toi 0eS> Plat. Legg. 741 D, 
etc. ; tA fi^ydXa dir. tivl in great matters, Id. Rep. 538 B ; dir. rais 
ivf)(ypaaiais not to abide by them, Id. Legg. 949 D. II. to dis- 

believe, Greg. Naz. 

direiOr), diT-6i9Ti<rav, Ion. aor. I pass, of dtplrjfii. 

d-iTei9T)S, (S, disobedient. Soph. Fr. 45 ; dir. rots vofiois Plat. Legg. 936 
D ; of ships, Tofs KvlSepvrjTais direideaTtpas rds vavs irapuxov less obe- 
dient to them, Thuc. 2. 84, cf. Xen. Eq. 3, 6; dnei6ta revx^iv to work 
disobedience, be disobedient. Call. Dian. 66 : — Adv., d-rraOas txef Trpds 
Tiva Plat. Rep. 391 B. 2. of things, inflexible, rigid, Kevrpov Ael.N. A. 
I. 55 ; aiSrjpov dirtidtaTipoi Philo 2. 87 ; oSo^/res dir. unyielding, Opp. 
C. 2. 511 ; x'^po^ dir. impracticable, Hermesian. 5. 3. II. act. 

not persuasive, incredible, fivdos Theogn. 1 235 : uninviting, irpos TTjv 
7fCcriv Ath. 87 C ; rfju yfvcriv Id. 323 A ; so of countries, Ael. ap. Suid. 

direiGia, r/, =drr(l8€ia. Gloss. 

d-n-eiKd^co, fut. dcrop-ai, Xen. Mem. 3. II, I, dcra; Plut. 2. 1 1 35 A: — Pass., 
aor. diTHKaaOrjv Eur., Plat. : fut. -crdijao/xai Themist. : pf. d-Truicaa fxai 
Plat. : — the augm. tenses dir^iKa^ov, dir^'iKaaa, are written d;r7;'K- by 
Bekker in Plat. To form from a mc)del. to represent, express, copy, 

of painters, dir. tu KaXuv Isocr. 4 B ; to crov xp'^l^'^ "'XW" Plat. 
Crat. 432 B, cf. Criti. 107 D, E; hid xptuAtd™!' dir. Xen. Mem. 3. 10, I ; 
Xpw/^affi ical axTfixaaiv Arist. Poet. I, 4 ; metaph., dir. kavTuv rivi to 
conform oneself to .. , Plat. Rep. 396 D : — Pass, to become like, resemble, 
Tivi lb. 563 A, Crat. 419 C ; dirtucaadfis 0e£ in a god's likeness, Eur. 
El. 979- 2. to express by a comparison, e'x'"/'' o.^to fiij KaKuis 

direiKacrai (then follows the comparison). Soph. Fr. 162, cf. Plat. Theaet. 
169 B ; olos yap 'AxiXXevs (jevero, diretKaaeiev dv ti; Bpaatoav Id. 
Symp. 2 2 1 C ; to 9dXX€iv ttjv av^ijv fioi SoKei direiKa^eiv Tr/v rSjv viuv 
the word OaXX^iv seems to express the growth . . , Id. Crat. 4I4 A ; dir. bid 
TOV pu/ to express by the sound of p, lb. 426 E: — Pass, to be copied or 
expressed by likeness, tois viru tSjv kAto) dir^iKaaSeiai Id. Rep. 5 11 A ; 
th opowrrjTa u> dir€iK6.(ero (sc. tovtov Si) Id. Tim. 39 E ; dir. irpus ti 
to be copied in reference to . . , i. e. from . . , lb. 29 C. 3. to liken, 

compare with, Tiv't ti Eur. Supp. 1 46, Plat. Phaedo 76 E, Gorg. 493 B, 
Symp. 221 D, al.; ov toiovtov icjTiv, w av direina^eis not such [as that], 
to which you compare it, Id. Phaedo 92 B : — Pass, to be likened or com- 
pared. Id. Legg. 905 E, al. ; impers., dire'iicaaTai Trj iropeta the comparison 
is made by reference to walking, Id. Crat. 420 D; dne'iKacrTai rots icadev- 


UTreific. 

Sovai lb. 421 B. — These senses are freq. in Plat. II. dis drreiicaffai, 

= dis iirtiKaaai, as one may guess, to conjecture, Soph. O. C. 16, Tr. I41, 
cf. Or. 1298 ; cf. iirnicd^a). 
dTr€iKu(7ia, 1], representation, p.lfi7]ais Kai dir. Plat. Legg. 668 B, Criti. 
107 B : — also -ao-|x6s, 0, Porph. Abst. 4. 7. 

direiKacTfia, aros, to, a copy, representation. Plat. Crat. 402 D, 420 C. 
dTr€i.Ka<TTeov, verb. Adj. one must represent. Plat. Phaedr. 270 E; direi- 
XrjTtud rd OfipiaTa dir. Xen. Mem. 3. lo, 8. 

direiKoviJo), fut. laoj, (iIkwv) to represent in a statue, Anth. P. 12. 56: 
to express, lb. 127: — Pass., Philo I. 106, 154, al. 

dTT€iK6vicrp.a, T6, = dirtiKaap.a, Epist. Socr. 20, freq. in Philo and EccL: 
— also direiKovicns, Byz., and d'ireiKovicr(A6s, 0, Epiphan. =d7r6(«a(7(a. 
diTCiKOTtos, diTCiKtos, V. sub dir^oiKius. 

diT-eiXeio, fut. rjaa, — dirdXXai (v. sub e'iXai) ; mostly in Pass., Is diroplrjv 
dirtiXrjOt'is or direiXi]iJ.evos brought into great straits, Hdt. I. 24., 2. I4I; 
es dva-fKaiTjv diretXijuivos Id. 8. 109; dir(iXrj9(VTfs araviv forced into 
narrow compass, Id. 9. 34. II. to unroll, roll off. Hero Autom. 248. 

dTTCiXlo), dirtiXrjT-qv, Ep. for yireiX(iTT]v, 3 dual impf. act., Od. 11. 312: 
later Ep. pres. dirciXeioj, Musae. 122, Nonn. D. 20. 204: fut. Tjaoj, etc.: 
(direiXTj). To hold out either in the way of promise or threat, and 
therefore, 1. sometimes in good sense, to promise, ov5' yirdXijfffv 

dvuKTi . . pt^uv tcXfiTTiv (KaTo/xBrjv II. 23. 863, cf. 872 :— also to boast 
or brag, ws tot direiXr/crei 8. 150; ^ p,iv uiretXrjaas pi)Tdp/j.ovas elvat 
dplarovs Od. 8. 383 ; cf. direiXrj I. II. commonly in bad sense, 

to threaten, Lat. minari, in Horn, either absol., as II. 2. 665, Od. 21. 
368 ; or (more freq.) c. dat. pers., Od. 20. 372, etc., and freq. afterwds. ; 
also c. acc. cogn., al\pa 5' dvaards riireiXTjafv nvdov spake a threaten- 
ing speech, II. I. 388 ; dirnXds dir., v. sub diruXi) ; St'iv' direiXijacuv iirij 
Eur. Supp. 542 ; often also with neut. Pron. or Adj., dir. Toye 6vp.!p II. 
15. 2X2 ; TavTa, iroXXd dir. Hdt. 7. 18., I. Ill, Thuc. 8. 33, etc.; irvp- 
yois dir. Seivd Aesch. Theb. 426 ; Tavr diretXricras ^x^'^ Soph. O. C. 
817. 2. with acc. of the thing threatened, Odvarov dir. tivi Hdt. 

4. 8l ; fi</)OS Plut. Pomp. 47 ; ^i^fiias dir. Kara tlvo; Id. Camill. 
39. 3. dependent clauses were added in inf. fut., yipas . . dtpaip-q- 

aeaOai direiXeis II. I. 161. cf. 15. 179, Od. II. 313 (v. supr. I) ; and the 
same construction continued in use, <T<peas . . iKTpixpuv yirdXei Hdt. 6. 37; 
dir. Spdaeiv tl Eur. Med. 287 ; dir. diroKTivdv Lys. 98. 43 ; rarely in 
inf. pres., rjir. . . iXicepLiv II. 9. 682 ; after Honi. in inf. aor., Xen. Mem. 
3. 5, 4, Hell. 5. 4, 7, Theocr. 24. 16, {dv being omitted, v. Cobet V. LL. 
97). 4. in Att. also, dir. on . . , ws . . , At. PI. 88, Xen. An. 5. 5, 

22, etc. ; dir. tivi, d p-r] . . , Id. Cyr. 4. 5, 12. III. Pass. 

dTr(:tXovixai, of persons, to be terrified by threats. Id. Symp. 4. 
31. 2. of things, Ta direiXijSevTa = direiXal, Plat. Legg. 823 C: — 

but, later, IV. direiXovpiai is found as Dep., App. Civ. 3. 29, 

Polyaen. 7. 35, Act. Ap. 4. 17, Clem. Al. 142. 

direiX-f), Tj, mostly in pi., boastful promises, boasts, irov toi dirtiXai, as . . 
viriaxio oivoiroTa^wv ; II. 20. 83 ; cf. diriiXew I. II. commonly, 

threats, irov toi direiXal o'ixoVTat, rds Tpainiv diretXfov vT^s ' AxaiSiv ; II. 
13. 219 ; ovSe . . X-qder' direiXdwv, Tas dvTiBicv 'OSvarji irpaiTov iirrjirdXr]- 
<T€V Od. 13. 1 26, cf. II. 16. 201, Hdt. 6. 32 ; (vOvvnv dirtiXai? Kai irXriyah 
Plat. Prot. 325 D, Aesch. Pr. 174. etc. : — in sing, a threat of putiishment. 
Soph. Ant. 753, Thuc. 4. 126, Plat. Legg. 668 B ; dirdXfis eveica toIs 
iv Taprdpo) Arist. An. Post. 2. II, 8. (Deriv. uncertain.) 
dTT€iX-t)|xa. aroj, to, =dTre(A77, in pi., Soph. O. C. 660, Nicet. Chon. 281. 
dTreiXTjTTjp, fjpos, 6, a threatener, boaster, IL 7. 96, Call. Del. 69, Anth. 
P. 6. 95 : -TiTcipa, fj, as fem. Adj., Nonn. D. 2. 357. 
direiXTjTTipios, a, ov, of ox for threatening, Xoyoi Hdt. 8. 112. 
diT€iXT)TT|s. ov, T/, =diriiX7]TTjp, Diod. 5. 31. 

diTCiXiijTiKos, rj, uv, =dir€iXTjT{]pios, prjaeis Plat. Phaedr. 268 D; v6- 
fiifia Id. Legg. 823 C; cf. direiKaffTeov. Adv. -«dis Greg. Nyss. 
d-irciXii-<t>6pos, ov, bearing threats, Jo. Chrys. 
direiXiKpivIo), to purify, Synes. 1 26 D, Walz Rhett. I. 604. 
direiXXci), like direiXho. to force back, but prob. only found in old Att. 
law phrase, oans direiXXi) rfj 6vpa whoever bars the way with the door, 
ap. Lys. 117. 37; cf. Ifei'AAoj. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. dXfiv 10. 

diTsijii. (ei'/ui sum) : impf. dirijv, 2 sing. dirfjaOa Soph. Ph. 379 ; Ep. 
direrjv, 3 pi. direaav, Hom. : fut. direaofiai At. Nub. 887, Ep. dirtaaoixai 
Hom., 3 sing. direacreTTai Od. 19. 302. To be away or far from, 
Hom.; Tivo? Od. 19. 169., 20. 155, al. ; kdv 8' drri? tovtwv to xo-ipetv 
Soph. Ant. 1 169; dir. diro tivos Thuc. I. 14I : c. dat., <plXoi(nv Eur. 
Med. 179, cf. Tro. 393., Hdt. 4. I, Thuc. 2. 61, etc. : but mostly, 2. 
absol. to be away or absent, and of things, to be away, wanting, o'l t 
ovTfs o'L T diruvTf^, i.e. all that are, every one. Soph. Ant. 1 109; Tas 
ovaas tI yuou uai Tas dirovaas eXirlSas Id. El. 306 ; of the dead, Eur. 
Hec. 312 ; ToC 6(ov direuvros the god not being counted, Hdt. 6. 53 :— 
in 3 pi. impf., the Mss. sometimes confound dirrjaav and dirfiaav, e.g. in 
Thuc. I. 42. 

ami\i.[. {(Tp-t ibo), serving as fut. of dir^pxopiat : inf. dirievai, in Anth. P. 
II. 404, metri grat., dirivai. To go away, depart, Od. 17. 593, al. ; 
ovK airei ; =am9i, be gone. Soph. O. T. 431 ; diriwv oi'xfcrOai Dem. 246. 
18, Isocr. 367 C: ol irpeff0eis vepi tSjv airovhSiv dir-qeaav Thuc. 4. 39: 
— of soldiers, dirlaai oidevi /cofffiai will retreat, Hdt. 8. 60, 3 ; dir. Trpos 
PaatXfa to desert to him, Xen. An. i. 9, 29: — dir. irdXiv to return, lb. 
I. 4, 7, cf. 15 ; so, dViTe I? v/xeTepa return to your homes, Hdt. 6. 97 ; 
diriptv oiKaSe At. Vesp. 255 ; dirrjecrav lir' o'ikov Thuc. 5. 36 ; eh TTjV 
iraTplSa Att. Epict. 2. 23, 26: — of the Nile, to recede, Hdt. 2. 108: — 
dir. eiri Tl to go in quest of . . , Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 80 : — pTjvds diriuVTOs, for 
the common ipOlvovTos, Dem. 238. 3, C. I. 365S : — of dying, Luc. Tim. 
15, Philostr. 825. 2. c. acc. cogn., Tpaxdav dirUvai (sc. odov) 

Plat. Phaedr. 27^2 C. 


diTctirov, inf. aTrmruv, Ep. uTroenruv, uiroeLirtfiev, and part, uwoenrdiy, 
i.e. drrofttir^LV, II. 19. 35, etc.: more rarely aor. I direnra Hdt. 3. 153, 
Soph. Ant. 405 ; med. direnranrjv Hdt. I. 59., 5. 66, Arist. Eth. N. 8. 
16, 4, but never in the best Att. : the fut. in use is aTrcpu), pf. dirdprjKa, 
mostly used in signf. IV. 2 : — Pass., fut. dTropprjdrjaoixai Lys. infr. cit. : 
aor. direppTjOrjv Plat. Legg. 929 A, Deni. 899. 14: — the pres. and impf. 
are supplied by dTravSau, uTroipTjiit, and in Att. Prose by dirayopfvai. To 
speak out, tell out, declare, iJ.v0ov, dKySeup', ktptjixoavi'rju, dyytXiTjv uiro- 
(irreiv Horn. ; fivrjcTTrjpicrinv dTTairtfiev (prob. fivrjaTTjpa' dTTOdirefiif) to 
give them full notice, Od. I. 91 ; dwijAeyiws diroenreiv lb. 373, II. 9. 
309; prjaiv direpeiv to deliver a verbal message, Hdt. I. 15 2: — so also in 
aor. med., dTTti-rraaOai Bavdrcv ^rjixiovv Arist. Mirab. 84. II. to 

deny, refuse, vttoctxco ital Kardvivaov, y dijotm' II. I. 5151 cf. 9. 506, 
675 ; ^Vfj.(t>a9t T] anenre Plat. Rep. 523 A. III. to forbid (cf. 

d-rTayopfvai l), very freq. in Prose, dir. tlvi ju^ ttokiv to forbid one to do, 
tell him not to do, Hdt. I. 155, Soph. O. C. 1760, Ar. Av. 556 ; and with 
the inf. omitted, dmnTuiv t'lpyei [ifKadpaiv Aesch. Ag. 1333, cf. Soph. 
Ant. 405 ; air. rivi ri to forbid him the use of it, Arist. Pol. 2. 5, 19 : — 
Pass., dTtdpfjaOai yap oi . . ixrjhivt iinhtiievvvai Hdt. 6. 61 ; to dudpriixivov, 
a forbidden thing. Id. 3. 52, Antipho 121.43 ; dirdpyTai Se tovto tw 
vofxai Xenarch. Yloptp. 1. 7. IV. to renounce, disown, give up, c. acc. 
rei, dir. jxfjviv II. 19. 35 ; and not seldom in Prose, as, tl . . dmpeovai . . 
Tr}v (Tvixixax'^^" Hdt. "J. 205 ; dTTinrdv . . KypyKaiv viro . . ttarpiiav tariav 
to renounce it by public proclamation, Eur. Ale. 737 ! v'iov xmo icTjpvicos 
dir. Plat. Legg. 928 D; ttvvovs Eur. H. F. 1354; irpo^eviav Thuc. 5. 
43., 6. 89 ; oixiKio.v Lys. 1 12. 39 ; raina fitv ovv d-ne'iTToi Tis dV Dem. 5.=; I. 
19 ; dir. TT/v arparriylav to resign it, Xen. An. 7. I, fin. ; t^v apx^jv Arist. 
Pol. 2. 10, 13 ; dTT. yvvaiKa to divorce her, Plut. LucuU. 38 : — so in Pass., 
al crirovSal ovic direlp^jvTo had not been renounced, remained in force, Thuc. 
5. 48 ; rds aiTovBds dTropprjOrjGMBai Lys. 165. 28 : — (prob. never c. gen. 
rei, for in II. 3. 406 is now read (with Aristarch.) 6twv 5' diroerice 
Ke\ev0ov, V. Spitzn. ad 1.) : — so in Med. dneiiraaOai, Hdt. i. 59., 4. 120, 
125 ; djr. o\(/iv averruncare. Id. 5. 56; dir. tuv viuv, rov -jrarepa Arist. 
Eth. N. 8. 16, 4; dtr. yvw/j.rjv to withdraw, retract it, Plut. Caes. 
8. 2. intr. to give up, to be worn out, fail, flag or sink from exhaus- 
tion, €7rei S' dntiTTt Soph. Tr. 789, cf. Ar. Pax 306, etc. ; d-Trtiprjicbs ow^a 
Antipho 140. 27 ; ov yap ttov dnepovfitv shall not give in. Plat. Theaet. 
200 D; eais hv dmiiraiGiv Dem. 1 265. fin.; 0/ 5td tov \p6vov dTTtiprjicuTa 
Arist. Pol. 7- 9, 9 ; ov5' direiTrev . . (pans failed not, was not unfulfilled, 
Aesch. Theb. 840. b. c. dat. pers. to fail or be wanting to one, ovk 
diruprjKws (piKocs Eur. Med. 460, cf. Andr. 87. c. c. dat. rei, to fail 
or fall short in a thing, dTreiptjicoTOjv Si xpijixaoi, i. e. when they ivere 
bankrupt, Dem. 30. fin. ; d7r. awjiaai Isocr. 59 C, Lycurg. 153. 4; 
but, d. UTT. KaKois, a\y(i, to give way to, sink under them, Pors. Or. 
91, Hec. 942 ; so, dir. viro TrkTjdovs tcaKuiv Xen. Hell. 6. 3, 15 ; dir. irpos 
rov ipuvov Plut. Camill. 18. e. also c. part., dir. Ta\anra}povf.i.ami Ar. 
Lys. 778; <t>(povTes direpovffiv they will be tired of paying, Thuc. i. 
121 ; dir. Ka9rjiJ.evo! Plat. Phaedr. 228 B ; dir. Xeycvv to give over speak- 
ing. Id. Legg. 769 E ; dTrelprjica a/coirwv Id. Phaedo 99 D, etc. 

dircipaYaGeo), to act without knowledge of right, Paul. Aeg. 6. 50. 

diTSipa-ya9ia, 77, ignorance of goodness, folly, Clem. Al. 190, Hierocl. 
ap. Stob. 415. 55. 

aireip-ayaOos, ov, vnacqnainted with goodness, foolish, like dirtipoKaXos, 
Eccl. : — Adv. -0cus, Diod. 15. 40. II. of infijiite goodness, E^ccl. 

'Aireipaios, a, ov, Apircean, and 'Aireip-qOev, k&v.from Apeire, both 
in Od. 7- 8 ypijvs 'ATTeipair/ . . , Trjv nor ' Av€'ipT]9ev vees ijyayov. 
Apeire seems to be Limitless-land (from a-ndpos), an imaginary place 
(cf. 'Tirepdrj) : the d is Dor. for 'HTrapos. 

direipaKis, Adv. (dirdpos) times without number, Arist. Phys. 2. I, 8, 
de Xenophan. 2. 2 ; voWaKis, fidKkov 5' drr. Id. Pol. 7. 10, 7 ; ovx dira^ 
ovSe Sis dW' dir. Id. Gael. I. 3, 12. 

direCp-avSpos, ov, that has not known man .'—Adv. -Spas, Byz. 

d-TreipavTOS, ov, v. sub dirtpavros. 

diTsip-dpi.0p.os, ov, infinite, countless, Byz. 

a-irtipao-TOS, ov, incapable of being tempted, KaKwv Ep. Jacob. I. 13. 
d-iretpclTOs, ov. Dor. and Att. for dtrelpTjTos. 

a-ireipu.TOS, ov, for diTiLpaaros, like dav/io.rus for davi-iaarus, Bc'ickh 
Find. O. 6. 54 (90). II. for direlpavros, Orph. Fr. 9. i. 

direipaxiis. Adv. in an infinite number of ways, Plut. 2. 732 tl. 

amipyaGov, Ep. diroepyaOov, poet. aor. 2 of dirdpyaj, to keep away, 
keep off, HrjXiilaiva SuXai diroipyaOe Xaov II. 21. 599; paicea fjKydKrjs 
aiToepyade ovkrjs he pushed back the rags from the scar, Od. 21. 221 ; 
^1' uri ffe rrjaSe y^s aTreipyaOrj Soph. O. C. 863. On the form, v. sub 
ox^di^. 

aireipYci}, Ion. and Ep. direpYto, and in Horn, also d-noipyoi (i. e. diro- 
ftpyoj) : fut. dire'ip^w : aor. direlpyaOov (q. v) : aor. also direip^a Soph. 
Aj. 1280, Thuc. 4. 37, etc. To keep away from, debar from, c. gen., 
0 6e IpSias . . aidovoTjs dirUpyev II. 24. 238 ; crfias BvaitcDV dtrlp^ai 
Hdt. 2. 124; dir. iruKeais (vyuv Aesch. Theb. 471 ; eyw a(p' d-mlpyai . . 
Xapas Soph. Aj. 51 ; ovic kariv ore direipyonfv riva . . ixaOrjjxaTOS Thuc. 
2. 39, ct. 3. 45 ; vofiaiv Tjixds dvetp-/eis ; do you exclude us from their 
benefit? Ar. Vesp. 467 ; so, Sdirvov drr. rivd Cratin. Apair. I ; also, dir. 
rtvd diro rivos Hdt. 9. 68 : — Med. to abstain from, keep away from, 
rivos Plat. Legg. 879 D. 2. to keep from doing, prevent, hinder, 

c. acc. et inf., dir. rivd TtoieTv Soph. Aj. 70, Eur. Rhes. 432 ; or /j-f] vokiv 
Id. Hel. 1559; dir. ri /^^ ylyv^adaL Plat. Legg. 837 D: — Pass, to be 
debarred from doing, dureada'i rivos Id. Parm. 148 E. 3. c. acc. 

to keep back, keep off, ward off, puicpos S\ X'ldos ixiya Kvfi diroipyd Od. 
3- 295; ris ravT dirtipCcv; Soph. Aj. 1280; voaovs dir. Eur. Ion IOI3; 
so, absol., dX\' direipyoi 6(6s God forfend ! Soph. Aj. 9.19 ; oirou jur/ . . 


uTreipoTraOi]?. 167 

icavjxa dirdpyet Plat. Tim. 2 2 E, etc. b. vupios ovSels dir. debars, 
checks them, Thuc. 2. 53 ; rfjv 0taiov rpoip^v dir. to prohibit it, Arist. 
Pol. 8. 4, 7: — Pass., (jivyfi dirapyo/xevos Xen. Hell. I. 4, 15. c. in 
Hdt. 2. 99, TO dvepynivov is the old bed of the Nile laid dry by barring 
or damming off the river ; whence the phrase just above, o dyKwv . . ts 
dwepyfih'os peei, must be interpr. the reach which is formed by the water 
being dammed off. II. to part, divide, separate, 061 K\rj\s diro- 

(pyfi avxfva t£ arfjdus re II. 8. 325 : — and so to bound, skirt, of seas 
and rivers, etc., o "A\vs tvOev p.tv KairiraSuicas direpyet. If evcuvv/xov Si 
na<j>Xay6i'as Hdt. I. 72 ; irpos lioptrjv aveixov 6 Kc-paixeutos koKttos 
diripyei lb. 174, cf. 204., 2. 99., 4. 55. 2. of persons travelling, 

iiTop&jero, iv dpiffrepfj fj.€v diripywv 'Po'irfiov iroKiv kt\. keeping 
Rhoeteium on the left. . , Hdt. 7. 43; €/c Se^iijs x^'pos ro Tlayyatov 
ovpos dir. lb. 1 1 2, cf. 109., 8. 35. III. to shut up, confine, evrus dir. 
Id. 3. 116; direpyfiivos iv rfi dicpoir6KfiU. I. 154, cf. 5. 64; iv rw ipSi 
Id. 6. 79- ' 

diTciptcrtos, a, ov (or, ov, only Or. Sib. I. 225), lengthd. poet, form 
for dirdpos (signf. Il), boundless, endless, immense, yaia, oi^vs II. 20. 58, 
Od. II. 621 ; 6?7pis Batr. 4: countless, dvOpcuiroi, dvSpfs, eeSva, diroiva 
Od. 19. 174, Hes. Fr. 39.4, etc.: also, dir. elSos untold beauty, Hes. Fr. 
73- ,3 : — once in Trag., dir. irovoi Soph. Aj. 928 (lyr.) : — ncut. as Adv., 
Sm. 2. 179. Cf. dvfipiTos, direpfioios. 

'A-n-ci'pi|06v, V. 'Airdpc.tos. 

direip'rjKa, v. sub diretnov. 

d-Tr-6ipr]Teos, a, ov, verb. Adj., to be despaired of, Nicet. Ann. 179 A. 

dircipTjTos, Dor. and Att. direipdTOS, ov ; also rj, ov h. Hom. Ven. 133; 
— ivithout trial, and so, I. act. without making trial of, without 

making an attempt upon, c. gen., direlpi^ros . . cra^ixoio, of a lion, II. 12. 
304 : absol. making no attempt or venture, Pind. I. 4 (3). 50. 2. 
without trial or experience of, unknowing of, <]>i\6rijTos h. Hom. Ven. 
133 ; OVIC direlparos icaXuiv Pind. O. II (10). 18 ; dA.AoSairo;:' ovK dir. 
Sujxoi not vnvisited by . . , Id. N. I. 33 ; dir. iro\e/J,las adXiriyyos that 
never heard an enemy's bugle, Demad. 180. I : — absol. inexperienced, 
opp. to €u elSuis, Od. 2. 170, Pind. O. 8. 80:— Adv., direiprjrws e'xcii' 
rivos Pans. 10. 7, I. II. pass, untried, nnattempted, ov pidv trt 

Srjpov dir. iruvos earai . . fjr dXicrjs Tjrt (poUoio II. 17. 41 (where how- 
ever Eust. takes it in signf. I. 2) ; iaroj f.iij5lv dir. Hdt. 7. 9, 3 ; ovSev 
rjv dndparov rovrois Ko.r i^k Dem. 310. II, cf. Luc. Tox. 3. 

direipCa, t), (dmipos a) opp. to enirtipia, want of skill, inexperience, 
ignorance, Hipp. Lex, Thuc. I. 80; ipiirdpta re rfjs dirtip'ias Kparet 
Eur. Fr. 622 ; 57 i/xireip'ia t6X'"?I' tiroiriaev 17 5' dntipia rvxriv Polus ap. 
Arist. Metaph. 1.1,5; ^'"^ direipias Plat. Theaet. 167 D ; 5(' dirtipiav 
Id. Gorg. 518 D. 2. c. gen. rei, rov OaveTv Eur. Phoen. 9; dir. 

fieOrfs want of skill to carry it discreetly, Antipho 1 27. 22 ; dTT. epyov 
Andoc. 23. 37 ; iiovaucrjs direipia Philetaer. ^iK. i ■ Si direip'iav rov 
ipcurdv re Kat diroicp'iveaOai Plat. Rep. 487 B ; direipiyat vuoio [with i] 
Anth. P. app. 270. 

d-ireipia (direipos B), 17, infinity, infinitude, opp. to rripas, Anaxag. ap. 
Arist. Metaph. I. 7, 2, Plat. Phil. 16 C; dir. xpovov Id. Legg. 676 A; 
dir. riiv Kodjiwv Epicur. ap. Diog. L. lo. 45. 2. infinite space, Arist. 

Cael. I. 9, 15. 

direipiTOS, Of, =d7r£(pt'(T(0?, Od. 10. 195, Hes. Th. I09. 

dTT6i-po-Pa9T|S, es, unfathomable, Synes. Hymn. 4. 171. 

d-iT£ipo-|3i<dS, Adv. without experience of life, Hierocl. ap. Stob. 416. 

dir£ip6-(3ovXos, ov, various in will, Eccl. 

direipo-Ydp.os, ov, unwedded, Eubul. 'Hx- l> Nonn., etc. 

direrpo-YVCdcrTOS, ov, of infinite wisdom, Eccl. 

diT6i.p6-Yovos, ov, prob. of eternal generatiin, Eccl. 

direipo-Ycovos, ov, with infinite angles, Theol. Arithm. p. I. 

dircipo-SaKpus, v, ignorant of tears, Aesch. Supp. 71- 

direipo-Spocros, ov, unused to dew, unbedeived, parched, Eur. El. 735- 

dirtipo-Swafios, ov, infinite in power, Porph. ap. Stob. Eel. I. 822, Eccl. 

diTCipo-eiSTis, e's, infinite, Procl. Instt. Th. 90. 

aTreipo-^VYOS, ov, unused to the yoke, Basil. 

direipo-QdXaTTOS, ov, mmsed to the sea, Philostr. 883. 

dircipo-KaKos, ov, without experience of evil : ru dir. Inexperience of 
evil, unsuspiciousness, Thuc. 5. I05. II. unused to evil or misery, 

Eur. Ale. 927. 

dTTEipoK(i\eop.ai. or -€ijo[i,ai. Dep. to want taste, Aeschin. Ep. 10. 

d.TrtipoK5,K\.a.,i] .ignoraiice of the beautiful, want of taste, dir. icai dfiovoia 
Plat. Rep. 403 C ; vito direiponaXias lb. 405 B ; dir. irepi xp'7A'(iTa vulgar 
extravagance, Arist. Eth. N. 2. 7,6: in pi. vulgarities, Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 3. 

diTeipo-iciiXos, ov, ignorant I of the beautiful, without taste, tasteless, 
vulgar, (in most cases it answers to Cicero's ineptus). Plat. Legg. 775 B, 
Dion. H. de Plat. 2, Pint. 2. 44 D, etc. : to dir., =direipOKa\'ia Xen. Mem. 
3. 10, 5. Adv. -\a)s. Plat. Phaedr. 244 C, etc. 

diTeipo-Aex'ns, es, (Kexos) = direip6yafios, Ar. Thesm. 1 19. 

dTTCipo-Xo-yia, 17, (\6yos) boundless loquacity, Sext. Emp. P. 2. 151. 
But dTTCipo-XoYos. ov, incapable of speaking, Epiphan, 

dir£ipo-p.dxT)S [a], ov. Dor. -[jidxas, a, 6, unused to battle, untried in 
ivar, Pind. N. 4. 49. The form -p.axos, ov, Byz. 

diTeipo-p.£Y€Gi]s, es, immensely large, Sext. Emp. P. 3. 44, Clepmed. 
103. Adv. -Oais, Epiphan. 

dir£ipo-p£iJ[tov, ov, infinitely greater, Cleomed. 96. 

d-iTELpo-pf pip-vos, ov, free from care, Byz. 

d-ir£ip6-p.£Tpos, ov, immeasurable, iminense, Byz. 

d-n-£ip6-p,o9os, ov, = direipofj.dxr]s, Nonn. D. 20. 260. 

diT6ip6-vvp(|)os, ov, bridegroom of brides innumerable, Eccl. 

d-n-Eipo-irdSfia, 77, infinity of passion, Synes. 277 B. 

diTtipo-TraOTis, is, free from passion or suffering, Esther (addit.) 16. 4. 


168 

dTreipo-irXacrios, ov, infinitely more, many thousand-fold, Orig., etc. : 
also dircipoirXilcri'jjv, ov, Eust. 89. 8. Adv. -cuj, Greg. Nyss. 
diT€ipc-7rX60pos, ov, of vast extent, Bj'z. 

dn-€i.po--7T\T]6Tis, fs, infinitely great or mimerous, Eccl. The Subst. 
dTreipo-Tr\T|6eia, or -TrXT)9ia, J7, Eust. 202. 43. 
d-jreipo-irXovs, ovv, ignorant of navigation, Luc. Dom. 12. 
dTTeipo-irXovTOS, ov, of vast wealth, Eus. in Hier. 19. 
direLpo-TTOios, ov, malting i/finite, Byz. 

diT£ipo-Tr6X€p.os, ov, ignorant of war, App. Mithr. 51 : to an. inexpe- 
rience in war, Dion. H. 8. 37. Adv. -/icy?, App. Civ. 2. 71. 
direipo-TTovos, ov, unused to toil, Nonn. D. 24. 276. 
dTreipo-TTOUs, ovv, many-footed, Dion. Areop. 
aTreipo-Trpoo-wTTOS, ov, many-faced, Dion. Areop. 
aTreipos, Dor. for ijireipos. 

direipos (A), ov, (Trupa) like aTrdpr^Tos, without trial or experience of 
a thing, unused to, ignorant of, unacquainted with, Lat. expers, adXwv 
Theogn. 1007 ; Kakwv Find. I. 8 (7). 154 ; rvpavvwv Hdt. 5. 92, I ; tjjs 
vavTucri'i Id. 8. I ; Ylepaeajv Id. 9. 58,cf.46; novaiv, vuaaiv Aesch. Cho. 371, 
Fr. 281; yvw/xij^ Soph. Ant. 1250; diKuiv Antipho ill. 34; troXe^uuv 
Thuc. I. 141 ; Tov nejidovs tj?? vr;aov Id. 6. I ; -ypafiixaTcuv Plat. Apol. 
26 D, etc. ; — of a woman, a-n. dvdpus not having known a man, unwedded, 
Hdt. 2. Ill, Plat., etc.; so, dn-. K^xovs Eur. Med. 672; also without 
AeXO"^> lb. 1091. 2. absol. inexperienced, ignorant. Find. I. 8 (7). 

106 ; -ykvKvs aTTelpoicri TrtiAe/zo? Id. Fr. 76 ; SlSaaic' dirupov Aesch. Cho. 
118 ; and freq. in Att. — Adv. direi'pcus e'xf"' t""' v6p.(uv Hdt. 2.45 ; Trpos 
t£ Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 29; irfpi tlvos Isocr. 86 A : — Comp. a-rrHpoTfpov 
Traptiy icnacr ixkvoi Thuc. I. 49 ; also, -oripaj; Isocr. 240 C. 

direipos (B), ov, {-rreipas, Tre'pas) = Homer's anelpav, dweipeaios. bound- 
less, infinite, okotos Find. Fr. 95. 8 ; tov vtpov tuvS' dw. aidlpa Fr. 935; 
TjTT€Lpov eis air. lb. 998 ; of number, countless, irXfjdo? Hdt. I. 204; dpiO- 
fios d-rreLpos irX-qOa Plat. Farm. 144 A; dtr. to TrKrjOos Id. Rep. 525 A, 
al. ; €is dir. av^dv€iv ti Id. Legg. 910 B : — to dV. the Infinite, i. e. infinite 
Matter, the first Principle of Anaximander, Arist. Phys. 3. 4, 9 ; — Arist. 
discusses the dittipov and Tttmpaa jj.tvov ib. 3. 4-8 ; €i? dV. Uvai, vpo'i- 
ivai, Tjiciiv, etc.. Id. An. Post. I. 19, 4, al. 2. in Trag., often of 

garments, etc., in which one is entangled past escape, endless, i.e. without 
end or outlet, dfi<pi0\Tjcrrpov Aesch. Ag. 1382 ; xniiv Soph. Fr. 473 ; 
vcpaafia Eur. Or. 25 ; cf. direlpajv I. 2, d-nepavTos, dTep/iwv. 3. end- 
less, i.e. circular, dir. SaKTvXtos a simple hoop-ring, = dAi^os (Poll. 7. 
179), Arist. Phys. 3. 6, 10: v. dir^ipojv i. 3: — Adv. -pojs. Id. Fiobl. 1 1.6,6. 

diTCipo-crGevTis, f s, of infinite strength, Eccl. 

direipocrwT], fi,=dTTiip'ia, Eur. Hipp. 196, Med. IO94. 

dircipo-TaXavTOS, ov, of vast wealth, Eust. Opusc. 129. 4. 

diT€ipo-TexvT|S, f. 1. for -Acx'?^ in Orac. ap. Eus. P. E. 4. 23. 

direipo-TOKOs, ov, not having brought forth, virgin, Anth. P. 6. 10. 

direip-oiSiv, ivos. 77, knowing not the pains of child-birth, Nonn. D. 16. 
152. In Epiphan. also -loSivos, ov. 

diTcipcov, ov, {veipa) = diretpos A, without experience, ignorant, only in 
Soph. O. T. 1088. 

direipcijv, ov, {-mipas, rrepas) Ep. form of diretpos B, boundless, endless, 
fir' dwelpova yaiav Od. I. 98, Hes. Th. 187 ; 'EWtjoitovtos dir. II. 24. 
545; S^/xo! dir. a countless people, 24.776; vnvos dw. seeming end- 
less, i. e. profound sleep, Od. 7- 286; dwe'ipova yij; 0ddr] Emped. 237; 
Tibv TiKiO'iwv drr. yivi6\a Simon. 8. 13. 2.=d7reipoi B. 2, without 

end or escape, dfiri^ol direlpoves Od. 8. 340. 3. in Att. = d7r6ipos 

(B). 3, having no end, circular, SaKTvKios dir. Ar. Fr. 247 (ap. Schol. II. 
14. 200), and in an old Att. Inscr. in C. I. 150. 38 (ubi dvepajv, as Hesych., 
diTtpova' TTepas piTj exovra) ; so, kv \6xf> d-rriipovi, of persons standing 
in a circle, Aesch. Fr. 407. 

dTr6ip-a)VDp.os, ov, (uvofj-a) with countless names, Dion. Areop. 

direis, V. sub d(plrj/xi. 

aTTiitniw, aTTeicTTOs, here and there in Mss. for dTrtfTT-. 

dircK, Prep, with gen., away out of, h. Horn. Ap. 110: — better divisim, 
air' €K, like 5i' in, vtt' Ik, Spitzn. Exc. xviii. ad II. 

dTr€K(3aCva), to turn out, come to be, so and so, Eust. 1062. 61. 

dTreKpdXXoj, to turn out, Byz. 

diTCK(3i.6a), to cease living, Hesych. 

dTrcKpoXT), T), (dTt(K0dKkaj) an expulsion, 'Byz. 

dir-tKYOvos, 6, fj, a great-great-grandchild, abnepos, Simon. 172. 

direKScxoixai, Dep. to expect anxiously, Heliod. 2. 35, Alciphio 3. 7 : 
to look for. await, N. T., Sext. Emp. 2. 73. 

d-rrcKST][i€uj, to be abroad, absent, Byz. 

d-ireKSCScop,!,, to give bach, repay, C. I. 2266. 

dircKSLUKa), to drive away, Byz. 

dircKSoxTi, ?7, expectation, Clem. Al. 882. 

dirsKSuvo), to strip off froin. rivo's tt]v aiavpav Babr. iS. 3. 

dmKSvojiai, fut. -Svironai [0] : aor. I -(Svcrafi7]v: — to strip ofi^ oneself , 
as was done in preparing for single combat, to put off, tov naXaiov dv- 
BpwTTov Ep. Col. 3. 9: — in Eccl.: — v. pi€T(ic5vopiai. II. to 

strip off for oneself , to despoil, Tiva Ep. Col. 2. 15. — The form dircKSiSv- 
(TKOixai in Athanas. 

d-ir«K8Co-is, ecus, -q, a putting off (like clothes), Ep. Col. 2. II, Eccl. 

Q7r-eK6i, Adv. thence, Byz. ; d7r-€K€i96v, Olympiod. ; dir-£K€icr6, Byz. 

dTr(Ki|a, v. sub kikos. 

dircKKX-qo-iacrnos, o, excommjmication, Eccl. 
d-rrcKKXijfu), to wash out and away, Jo. Chrys. 

dTT«KXav0dvop.ai, Med. to forget entirely, twos, only found in imperat. 
aor. 2, dir6/f AeAdSecrSe BdfiPevs Od. 24. 394. 
dircKX€YO|j.ai, Med. to pick out and reject, Diosc. I. 6, etc. 
dirtKXtKTiKos, ^, ov, fit for rejection, Stob. Eel. 2. I42. 


aTreipoTrXacrioi — a—eX—irrrla. 


dtreKXcyT], r/, rejection, opp. to tKXoyri, Sext. Emp. M. II. 133. 
dircKXvco. to relax, weaken, Alex. Aphr. Probl. I. 120, dub. 
dTrcKfxu^dco, to suck out, Eust. Opusc. 313. go. 
direKTrep.Troj, to send away, Byz. 
diTfKpticris, f. 1. for aTrepacris, q. v. 

dTTtKTdo-Ls, eais, fj, a spreading out, Lxx (Job. 36. 29), Galen. 
aTTeKreivcd, to extend, Athanas. 1. 212 C. 
dTreKT«)J.v(i), to cut off, Byz. 

dTT€KTT]TOS, OV, =Sq., Aoth. P. 5. 2 70. 

d-T7€KT0S, OV, uncombed, unke7npt, Androt. (41) ap. Ath. 375 B, Philoch, 
63, of sheep not yet a year old. 
direXd^m, f. 1. for aTreAAd^oi. 

dircXdcria, 97, (direXavvw) a driving away, Cyrill. Hier. 
aTreXacris, fojs, 77, = foreg., Eus. 

dircXacTTiKos or -axiKos, r), 6v, driving away, Justin. M. 
d-TTtXacTTOs, ov, unapproachable, Simon. 43. 

dTreXdTtos, a, o!', verb. Adj. to be driven away, Philostr. 254. 2. 
dTTcAdreoj', one must drive away, Byz. 

direXdTTipios, a, ov, driving away, tivos Tzetz. 

dtreXdTTjS, ov, d, a driver away, cattle stealer, etc., Byz. 

d-rreXativco, also direXa as imperat. from a pres. d-neXdcu, Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 
32 ; Dor. impf. d-n-qXaov Ar.Lys. looi : fut. -eXdaoj, Att.-eAcu (also in Hdt.- 
7. 210) : pf. -tX-qXaKa Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 10 : — Pass., aor. -rjXadrjv [a] : — 
Med., aor. -rjXaadfnjv. To drive away, expel from a place, Tcvd 

lufj.cuv, TTuXiws. etc., Eur. Ale. 553, etc. ; d-rru tottov Xen. Cyr. 3. 2, 16: 
dir. Tivd to drive away, banish him. Soph. O. C. 93, I356, etc.: to expel 
(from a society), Xen. An. 3. I, 32 : to exclude, keep at a distance, Ar. Eq. 
58 : to remove, ^opov Tivi Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, lo : to exclude from a thing,. 
Id. Hell. 3. 2, 31 : — Med., dir. ti tivos to ward off, avert from him, Anth. 
■E*- 7- 3°3- 2. dir. aTpaTiTjv to lead away an army, Hdt. 4. 92 : hence, 

often, absol. like dTrd-j-cu, to march, go away, depart, Id. I. 77., 5. 25, 
etc. ; TTvpac/as Tas 'AOrjvas dveXas Id. 8. 102 : also (sub. ittwov) to ride 
away, Xen. Symp. 9, 7, etc. II. Pass, to be driven away, evdevTev 

Hdt. 3. 94 ; fVT(v6fV ei's dXXcv tuttov Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 3 ; yTjs (f^rjs irpos 
TIVOS Soph. O. C. 599 : — to be excluded from a thing, diraa-qs [t^5 oTpa- 
Tifii\ from t\ie command, Hdt. 7. 161, cf. Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 15; TTjS -noXiTHas 
Lys. 149. 34 ; Twv dpx^v Flat. Rep. 564 D ; also, air. Trjs (ppovTiSos to 
be far from, Hdt. 7- 205 ; ts naTtp' dinjXdSrjV tvxv^ was barred from 
[good] fortune on my father's side, Eur. H. F. 63 ; dir. (/liAi'asThemist.goC. 

direXcYKTTis, oij, 0, one who refutes, Oenom. ap. Eus. F. E. 236 B. 

direXsyp-os, o, refutation, exposure, disrepute. Act. Ap. 19. 27. 

drnXeylLS, eus, T],=d-niXtyn6s Eus. Hierocl. I. 

dirtXt^x'^' strengthd. forfAt7xa', convict, expose, orrefute thoroughly, 
Antipho 131. 35 ; Tiva tivos, and tl tivos Fhilo I. 205, 193, cf. C. I. 
(add.) 4325 k ; Tivd irepi ti M. Anton. 8. 36: — Pass, to be convicted, 
■ntiaas of having persuaded, Antipho 132. 2. 

a-TTtXeOpos, ov, immeasurable, Iv' d-neXeBpov txovras II. 5. 245, Od. 9. 
538 ; direXedpov dv(5pafj.( sprang back immeasurably, II. II. 354. 

d-TreXex-qTCs, ov, 7athewn, unwrought, Crantor ap. Diog. L. 4. 27. 

direXecrGai, dTT6X6p.€vos, Ion. aor. 2 med. of dtpaipiw. 

direXevStpLa, r/, the enfranchisement of a slave, Aeschin. 59. 25. II. 
the state of a freedman, Lat. libertinitas. Poll. 3. 83. 

direXc-uOepid^co. to be free, act freely, Fhilo I. 419, etc. : in bad sense 
to take liberties. Id. I. 277. 

direXsvScpiKos, rj, ov, in the condition of a freedman, Plut. SuU. l,Cic. 7. 

dTr6X€v9cpi.&>TT]S, ov, u, a freedman, Strabo 235 ; v. 1. direXevOtpcuv. 

air-cXeuSEpos, o, an emancipated slave, a freedman, like the Lat. libertus. 
Plat. Legg. 930 D ; dir. tivos "Lys. 109. 13 ; opp. to SoCAos and fxtTOLKOs, 
Xen. Rep. Ath. i. 10, Arist. Pol. 3. 5, 2 ; dir. drpiivai Tivd Aeschin. 59. 
25 : — also direXeii6fpa, -fj, Lat. liberta, Isae. 58. 13, Menand. 'PaTr. 10; 
cf. Lob. Paral. 470. 

dircXsvSepoTrjs, 77TOS, fj,= dirtXevOepia II, Byz. 

diTsXeuOtpoo). to emancipate a slave. Plat. Legg. 915 A, sq. : — Pass., Ib. 
B ; u dTTiXtvpovfKvos alpdrai iirlrpoTrov Arist. Rhet. 3. 8, I. 

direXevGepcocns, ecus, 7), emancipation, SovXaiv Dem. 215. 25. 

direXevo-is, ecus, y, a going away, removal, Eust. 191. 13. 

aTTcXio-o-o), to unroll, unwind, dire'iXt^av Dio C. 46. 36 : — the Ion. form 
dirdXiaooneVTjs. in Hero Autom. 245. 

diTcXKo), Ion. for dipfXicoj. 

diTcXXdfco, Lacon. for eicKXrjffid^aj, Plut. Lycilrg. 6. — Hesych. writes 
direXa^dv, but he quotes dirtXXaf arjKoi, iKK)\.r]aLai. (Prob. akin to 
deXXrjs, doXXrjs. 

'AireXXaios, o, Maced. name of a month, Inscr. Delph. in Curt. 18 and 
23; 'AneXXTjios in C. I. 1705 : — answering to the Roman December, 
Evagr. H. E. 4. 19 ; but v. Ideler Handb. Chronol. I. 430 sqq. 

dTr«XXT)TOS, 6, =dvTaya}vi(TTr]s, Aesch. (Fr. 426), acc. to A. B. 421. 

'AircXXtov, 0, Dor. form of 'AttoAAcu:', C. I. 1065, 8426. 

direXos, to, (-n-cAAa B) a wound not skimmed over. Call. Fr. 343. 

dTrcXtriJco, fut. iaoj, Att. loj : pf. -rjXTTiKa : — to give up in despair, tl 
Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 127, Polyb. I. 19, 12, etc. (v. dTroyiyvwaicai) : — 
Pass, to be given up in despair. Id. 10. 6, 10. 2. drr. tivos to 

despair of. Id. i. 55, 2, al. ; irepi tivos Diod. 2. 25. 3. absol. to 

hope that a thing will not happen, Diog. L. i. 59. II. Causal, 

to drive to despair, Tiva Anth. P. II. 114. III. to hope to receive 

from another, ixqZev drreXTrl^ovTes Ev. Luc. 6. 35 : this sense is strongly 
supported hv the context, but has no authority. 

d-iTcXTrio-jios, o, hopelessness, despair, Folyb, 31. 8, II, and Eccl. 

diTcXmaTEOv, verb. Adj. one must despair, Philo 2. 422, Oribas. 2, 548 
Daremb. 

dTreXmoTia, 17, despair, despondency, Tzetz. Hist. 11. 18. 


aireixeu) — a7rcp[(3Xc7rro?. 


a.m\X€iD, fut. eaco. to spit iip, vomit forth, Lat. evomere, II. 14. 437, Opp. 

H. I. 560, Arist. Probl. 3. 3: — Pass., dn(fXovixei/a lb. 20. 34. 
a.i76|XTroXd(ju, fut. -qacx), to sell, am^jj-ituKa /xe KaOpa Eur. Ion 1371 I 

Ti dvTi Tivos to sell for a thing, Eur. Cycl. 256 ; r't tjj'OS Xen. Symp. S, 
21 ; dir. Tiva eh Xarpiiav Luc. Merc. Cond. 23: to sell, i.e. to betray, 
fj iilv '' kpyo'; liaplidpois airrj ixiruKa Eur. Tro. 973; 'P^XV'' '0 barter 
one's life. Id. Plioen. 1228 (cf. i^einrokaw) ; T-qvh' anefnruXas x<'o''OS- ; 
dost thou sjiwggle her out of the country ? Id. I. T. 1360 : — Pass., aTre/x- 
■noKwp.evoi ' bought and sold,' Ar. Ach. 374. — The edd. of Luc. have an 
Ion. form aweiXTroXeai, Tox. 28 : — dne/nraikdoj is f. 1., Lob. Phryn. 584. 

dTr€(j.-ir6\T]o-is,eaij,^, a selling, sn/c,Hipp. 23. 37: — also-iro\-ri,?7,Cyrill. 

diTcp.Tro\T]TTis, ov, u, a seller, dealer, Lyc. 341. 

d7r-«p.irpocr9€v. Adv. from before the face of, tivos Epiphan. 

dTr£p.<j)aiva), to present a different appearance, be incongriions, Polyb. 
6. 47, 10 ; of verses faulty in metre, Schol. Hephaest. Hence Adv. pres. 
part. diT6[i(}>aiv6vT0JS, Origeu. 

diT€fj.4>aa-is, fws, fj, incongruity, absurdity, Strabo 454, Sext. Emp. P. 3. 61 . 

diT€|jL<j>epifis, f's, unlike, Theophr. H. P. 8. 8, 5. 

d-irevavTi, Adv. (evavri) opposite, c. gen., Polyb. I. 86, 3, C. I. 2347 c. 
28 : — against, c. gen., Act. Ap. 17. 7. 2. absol., cis rijv dtr. Povuov 

C. I. 2905 D. II. — So diTcvavTiov, 17 dir. (sc. X'^P"-) opposite shore, 
is TTjV dir. Hdt. 7. 55. — Hence also, II. Adj. dirtvavrios, ov, 
Byz. : — Adv. -iws, Luc. Nigr. 36, but with v. 1. utt-. 

dirtvapijaj, fut. l^co, (tvapa) to strip of arms, despoil one of a thing, 
Tov% ivdpiC,ov d-rr ivna II. 12. 195., 15. 343. 
dir€vd<r(7aTO, 3 sing. aor. I med. of dirovaioj, Horn. 
dir€V€iKa, diT€V€ix9T)v, v. sub dnotpepoj. 

direvcKTeos, a, ov, verb. Adj. of dirocpipoj, to be carried away, cited 
from Moschio. 

direveoojiai, Pass, (ti'fos) to become mute, Daniel 4. 16 (Theodot.). 
direveirco, v. sub direvviTTCj. 

d-Tr6v9T|S, es, free from grief, Aesch. Pr. 956, Bacchyl. Fr. 19, Plut. 
Flamin. II, etc. 

direv9T]Tos, oi', = foreg., Aesch. Ag. 895, Eum. 912. 2. pass. 

imlamented, Lxx (2 Mace. 5. 10), Epigr. Gr. 436. 
direviavTtco, v. sub d-rreviavTl^a!. 

direviaiJTqcris, fn)?, fj, banishment for a year. Plat. Legg. 868 D (v. 1. 
dvfviavTtais). Also -Ticrp,6s, 6, A. B. 421, Hesych. 
direviaVTiJoj, fut. Att. tw, to go into banis/uneni for a year, Xen. Mem. 

I. 3, 13: so in Plat. Legg. 866 C, Aid. gives dntviavTiadToi (but our Ms.s. 
-TjuaTco), whereas in 868 C, all agree in d-TrevtavTeiv : v. Miiller Eum. 
§ 44. II. to outlive the year after a thing, Dio C. 46. 49. 

direvveirti), Trag. word, also dTrevetrai (but only in a lyr. passage, I^ur. I. A. 
533) : — like diravSdai, to forbid : absol., Aesch. Theb. 1053, ' "■"'■Ti to 
forbid it, Soph. O. C. 209; more commonly c. acc. et inf., dir. r^vd TTOieiv 
Eur. Med. 813, Heracl. 556 ; dir. rivd pifj notetv Id. Ion 1282, etc. : — dir. 
Tivd BaKdfiQiv to order him from the chamber. Id. I. A. 553. 2. also c. 
acc. rei, to deprecate, dvSpoKfirjTas 5' . . dnevvfiro) tvxo-s Aesch. Eum. 957. 

dircvTcOGev, Adv. from hence, Polyb. 40. 6, I : — henceforth, Eccl. : v. 
Lob. Phryn. 46. 

direvTSUKTEw, to be unlucky, fail, Byz. ; — Subst. dTr€VT6v^is, fojs, fj, a 
loss, failure, Byz. 
dirc|, V. sub dtrtK. 

dir^laYO), to lead or carry out, Byz. 

dirt^aipeid, to talte out, remove, ti tivos Eur. I. T. 1 2 78, in tmesi. 
dTrc^apTao), to hang otit, ti I« tottov ap. Suid. 
dirE^ep'ydSop.ai, Dep. to form, fashion, cited from Julian. 
dirc^to-jjisvoDS, Adv. pf. pass, part., in a smooth, polished manner, Cyrill. 
diT€^co0€(o, to drive out, expel, A. B. I454. 

aTTEoiKus, Att. direiKcis, via, us, part, of dirtoiKa (which only occurs in 
late writers, Arr. Ind. 6. 8, Plut. Pericl. 8) : — unreasonable, unfair, im- 
natural, ovk d-ntucus Hipp. Vet. Med. 9, Antipho 1 1 7. I ; ovk diraKus 
not unlikely, Polyb. 2. 62, 8 ; dweotieibs irpos rd KaXd imfitted, indisposed 
for noble deeds. Id. 6. 26, 12 ; — often in late Prose, Wyttenb. Ind. Plut. 
— Adv. dneotKuTCDS, imreasonably , Thuc. 6. 55 ; but in I. 73., 2. 8., 8. 
68, he has ou/c dneiicuTws. 

d-ir€iTavTOs,oi', not ripened, unripe,TheophT. CP . 2.8,4, Anth.P.9. 561. 

d-iT£ireipos, ov, unripe, untimely, Anth. P. 9. 78. 

d-ireirXos, ov, unrobed, i. e. in her tunic only, of a girl, dvcirXos bpov- 
aaia' diru arpufivds Pind. N. i. 74; — just like ixovovarXos in Eur. Hec. 
933 (-ircTAor here meaning a garment generally) : — XevKtliv (papicDv 
direirXos, i.e. clad in black, Eur. Phoen. 324 (cf. a as prefix, i). 

dTreTTTCQj, to suffer from indigestion, Luc. Paras. 57, Plut. 2. 136 

D. 2. Pass, of food, to be, remain undigested, Galen. 
aiT€iTTOs, ov, (TrcTTTiu) 7uicooked : tindigested, of food, Hipp. Epid. I. 

970, Arist. de An. 2. 4, 19, al. ; of humours, crude, unconcocted, Hipp. 
Vet. Med. 16 ; ovpov Id. Acut. 390 ; tpv/xara Id. Art. 807 : — Adv. -toj?, 
Id. Epid. I. 943. 2. metaph., dir. icat dicpaTrjTov vtto Trjs (pvaems 

Arist. Meteor. 4. 7, 11, cf. 3. i, 6, al. II. suffering from indiges- 

tion, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 2. 3. III. xiupi' air. countries where 

fruits ripen ill, Theophr. CP. 6. 18, 12. 

airep, neut. pi. of orrirep, q. v., in Att. often used as Adv., =ai(T7r£p, as, 
so as, Aesch. Eum. 660, Soph. Aj. 167, O. T. 176, Xen., etc. 

dTr6pavToXoY6co, to talk without end, Strabo 601. 

dTTfpavToXo-yia, fj, =dvetpoXoyia, Luc. D. Mort. 10. 10 : — in Byz. also 
-XctTxCa, fj. 

direpavTO-Xoyos, ov, talking without end, yXwaaai Thales ap. Diog. L. 
I. 35, Philo I. 216. 
air€pavTOs, ov, {irepas) boundless, infinite, of space, -rrfSiov Pind. N. 8. 


1G9 

Med. 213; Tuv dipa rovo, uvt utt. Ar. Nub. 392 ; oous Plat. Tlieact. 
147C ; — of Time, endless, to xpVM'^ vvictwv oauv direpavrov Ar. Nub, 
3; xp^^'os Plat. Polit. 302 A; — of Number, countless, infinite, dir. dpid- 
jxijs dvOpwvajv Plat. Criti. 119 A; an. ica/cd Id. Rep. 591 D, etc.: — 
generally of events, business, etc., dvepavTov -rjv there was no end to it, 
Thuc. 4. 36 ; jiaicpijv /cat dir. ipaivtrat Arist. Eth. N. I. 11, 2 ; dir^povTa. 
^vjiiTipa'ivdv to represent as concluded what is not concluded, Luc. Philops, 
9, cf. Diog. L. 7. 77 ; fXTjhtv d^aadviarov ixrjb' dir. Polyb. 4. 75, 3 — 
Adv., Tu dnepdvTws SifOTrj/cos Arist. Phys. 3. 5, 9, Metaph. 10. 10, 
7. II. allowing no escape, whence none can pass, Tdprapos, 

diKTVov Aesch. Pr. 153, 1078 ; cf. dtreipos II. 2. 

dirtpucris, fo)?, fj, {direpdoj) a spitting out, vorniting, Plut. 2. 134E: 
metaph., Strabo 389 (as restored from Mss. for d-niitpvais). II. 
a carrying off moisture, Theophr. C. P. 2. 9, 8. 

aiTfpaTos, ov, {vepacu) not to be crossed or passed, iroTa/xus Plut. 2. 
326 E, Epigr. Gr. 1028. 58: metaph., Aivs ov irapParis iartv jifydXa 
(ppfjv dir. Aesch. Supp. I049. 

d-TTepdrcuTOS, ov, unbounded, Plut. 2. 424 D. 

dTTCpdw, fut.dffo) [a], to spit off or away, disgorge, Alciphio 0^. 7. II. 
of moisture, generally, carry off, Strabo 52 : so in Pass., Theophr. C. P. 
I. 17, 10. 

d7rep-yd5o|xai, fut. daofxai: aor. -eipyaadfj.rjv : p{. -e'lpyaafiai, vrhich 
is sometimes act., sometimes pass., cf. Plat. Legg. 704 C, Tim. 30 B, al., 
with Rep. 566 A, Phaedr. 272 A, al. : aor. -eipyda6rjv always in pass, 
sense. Id. Rep. 374 C, al.; Dep. To finish off, turn out complete, bring 
to perfection, rd ^vXiva tov relxovs Ar. Av. II54; often in Plat., ipyov 
dir. Gorg. 454 A, Rep. 353 B, 603 A, al. ; tvZa'ip.ova iroXiv dir. Legg.- 
683 B ; TOV Ti noXiTiKov dir. ical tov <[>i\c(TO(pov Polit. 257 A ; fj Tex^V 
(TTneXeL, d fj <l>v(jis d5vvaT(i direpydaaaOai Arist. Phys. 2. 8, 8. 2. 
of a painter, to Jill up with colour, to represent or express perfectly, opp. 
to inroypdipai (to sketch). Plat. Rep. 54S D, cf 504 D: generally, to make, 
form, cause. Id. Phil. 24 C, etc. 3. to finish a contract, Xen. Mem. I. 
6, 5. II. to effect, cause, produce, Su^av if/evSrj Plat. Phil. 40 D ; 

vl/CTjv Id. Legg. 647 B ; iravovpy'iav dvTi aoiji'tas lb. 747 C ; oap.fjV Arist. 
Fr. 327, etc. III. c. dupl. acc. to make so and so, dyaSuv dir. 

Tiva Xen. Symp. 8, 35; tovs valSas dir. SeiXoTipovs Plat. Rep. 3S1 E, cf. 
Polit. 287 A, al. : — so pf. in pass, sense, d-rrnpyaa jxlvos Tvpavvos a. finished 
tyrant. Id. Rep. 566 A ; Ttx''V dirupyaajievrj Id. Phaedr. 272 A ; dvfjp dir. 
KaXds KilyaOus Xen. Oec. 11,3. 2. to make one thing into another, 

d-n-.vSojp yrjv,Trvp depa to make earth water, air fire. Plat. Tim. 61 B. 3. 
drr. Tivd ti to do something to one, o ti dyaOov fjfids drrepyd^eTai Id. 
Charm. 173 A, cf. Rival. 135 C. 

CTrepYao-ia, y, a finishing off, completing, of painters, irpos TTjV drr. 
TTjV Twv thcivajv Plat. Prot. 312 D, Arist. Poiit. 4, 6; cf. drrfpyci^i - 
pat. II. a making, causing, producing, dw. x^piTos nat fiSovrjs 

Plat. Gorg. 462 C. III. a bjisiness, trade. Id. Euthyphr. 13 D,E: 

fj dir. tS)v vuacov the way of treating them, treatment. Id. Ale. 2. I40 B. 

dTTepYacTTiKos, Tj, ov, Jit for fitushing, effecting, causing, c. gen., Plat. 
Rep. 527 B : — ^ -Krj (sc. Texf?); '■''^ "''I of making, tivos Id. Epin. 375 D. 

dir-c-p-yos, ov, away from work, idle, Artemid. 1. 42. 

dTT£'pY<jJ, V. sub direlpyca. 

dircpSco, tut. ^aj, to bring to an erid, ffnish, ipfj'ia Hdt. 4. 62 (like djro- 
Xucjwpopai, etc.). 
dTTcpti, Adv., =ai(T7rep€i, from direp. Soph. El. 189. 

direpeiStt), fut. ao), to rest, fix, settle, Tas oipeis Plut. 2. 6S1 F ; TTjV 
oipiv irpos Ti Luc. Dem. Enc. 17. 2. intr. =Pass., tv6a fj oipis dire- 

peiSri Luc. D. Deor. 20. 8 ; but, II. used by earlier writers in 

Pass., with fut. and aor. med., to support oneself vpon, rest upon, of a horse, 
dir. iv tS> xaXivZ to lean upon the bit, Xen. Eq. lo, 7 ; bicTih tois fxeXeai 
dir. supporting himself on . . , Plat. Symp. 190 A, cf. Tim. 44 E. Arist. 
P. A. 4. 8, 3, al. ; dir. tls tovto to be fixed steadily on . . , Plat. Rep. 508 D ; 
€is tv KetpaXaiov dir. to rest entirely on . . , lb. 581 A ; (Is dacpaXis dirr\- 
peiadai to have a secure position to rest upon, Polyb. 3. 66, 9 ; so, dir. 
kir'i ri Id. 28. 17, 8; irpus ri Hipp. Art. 820, Arist. Incess. An. 3, 3 : — of 
diseases, to settle in a parti'cular part, e. g. (is PovPUva, Medic; cf. diro- 
aicrjirTca. III. Med. in act. sense, air. (is tovto [tu o5?] Xen. 

Cyn. 5, 32 ; dir. IXiriSa eis Tiva to fix one's hopes upon one, Polyb. 24. 
5, 3 ; dir. bpyfjv (is Tiva, X'^P'" Tiva to direct one's anger, one's 
gratitude, towards him, Id. i. 69, 7., 24. 3, 6, cf. Plut. 2. 775 E; dir. 
dyvoiav (ir'i Tiva to throw one's own ignorance upon another, Polyb. 38. 
1,5; dir. Ti (is Toirov to carry safely to a place, deposit in . . , Id. 3. 92, 
9 : — often in Plut. 2. to force from oneself, produce with effort, 

djSivas dirrjpdffavTO Call. Del. 120, cf. Lxx (Job 39. 3). 

dTrepeiaios, ov, another Ep. form of direipeaios, as d(i5(Xos for diSrjXos, 
in Horn, always direpdai' airoiva countless ransom, II. I. 13, etc. 

dTrepeicris, eoos, fj, a leaning upon, pressure, resistance. Plat. Crat. 427 
A ; dvT. irpos dXXrjXa Arist. Incess. An. 3, 3, Probl. 5. 40, 6. II. 
infliction, Tijjiajp'ias Plut. 2. II 30 D. 

dTr€p€icrp.a, aTos, to, a prop, stay, Hesych. 

d-n-6p«-uY°H-°'''> Med. to belch forth, disgorge, ti Hipp. 4S2. 48, Nic. Al. 
380, etc. ; dir. dxvfjv, of a river, to empty itself, Dion. P. 981 ; cf. 
Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 150. Cf. direpvyydvaj. 
direpcv^LS, (ois. fj, a belching forth. Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. I. 9. 
diTeDT)|x6op.ai, Pass, to be left destitute of, Trjs tov Salfiovos Im/teXeias 
Plat. Polit. 274 B ; dirb tuiv Oivtcuv Id. Soph. 237 D. 
dTrEpT][ios, ov, strengthd. for 'eprj/xos, Schol. Pind. N. 4. 88. 
direpTjTvto, fut. vaai [0], to keep back, hinder, Ap. Rh. I. 772. 
d-Tr€pi.dvvi.<7T0S, ov, not purified, probl. in Hesych., v. Schmidt. 
d-ircpipXciTTOs, 01', not looked at from all sides, A. B. S19. II. 


65 (who also has dirdpaVTOs d\«d, P. g. 61); irovTov KXyb' dir. Em. ^.^incomprehensible. Iambi. V. Pyth. 162, Suid, 


170 a7replj3X>]ro? 

Q-ir€pip\T]TOS, Of, without covering; metaph. unclothed, bare, bald, 
Xoyos Walz Rhett. 3. 270. 
d-Tr«pi.76VT]TOS, oy, not to be overcome, Diod. 3. 30. 

d-Trepi'yp<'''n"''os, ov, not circumscribed, i. e. Injinite, Eccl. : undeter- 
mined, cited from Cornut. Adv. -tojs, Eccl. 

d-Tr6ptYP'*4'°s. 01', = toreg., Dion. H. de Comp. 22, and often in Philo. 
Adv. -(pas, Philo I. 47. 

d7r€pLYpa4;ia, rj, a being jincircumscribed or InJinite, Eccl. 

d-iT«pi8paKTOs, ov, (tpaaaoj) not to be grasped, incomprehensible, Greg. 
Nyss. Adv. -Tojs, Id. 

d-T7€pi€pYacrTOs, ov, not wrought carefully, simple, Eccl. : not curiously 
investigated, Eccl. 

direpisp-yia, t), artlessness, Perictyone ap. Stob. 488. 53. 

d-irepupYos, ov, not over-busy, artless, simple, Hipp. 22. 43, Ath. 274 
A, B ; 7-u air. simplicity, Plut. 2. I144 E; cf. Ael. V. H. 12. I. Adv. 
— 7c<;s, Cebes 21. 

d-Trspi.€cnrao-p,€V(os, Adv. pf. pass, part., =d7r€pi<T7ra(TTcos, Eccl. 

d-TT€piT|YT)TOS, ov, HOt traced out, d. KaOdirep tivl Trfpiypa({>y Plat. 
Legg. 770 B: indescribable, Theod. Prodr. p. 453. 

d-Tr6piT)X"r)TOS, ov, not encompassed by sound, A. B. 422. II. not 

talked about, Greg. Nyss. 

d-TT6pi9a|j,pTiTa)s, Adv. fearlessly, Nicet. Ann. 216 D. 

d-TrcpLGXdcTTCiJS, Adv. without crushing, Paul. Aeg. 122. 

d-TT6pi9pav(7TOS, ov, uiibroken, jintamed, Cyrill. 

d-Tr€p'.Kd9apT0S, ov, unpurified, impure, Lxx (Levit. I9. 23). 

d-irepiKaXuTTTOS, ov, uncovered, exposed, Arist. Plant. 2. 2, 18. Adv. 
~-Tcos, undisguisedly, Heliod. 8. 5. 

d-irepLicX6vT)TOs, ov, undisturbed, Byz. 

d-iTspiK\vcrTOS, ov, not flooded, Byz. 

d-TrepiKoiros, ov, without hindrance or interruption, Timario in Notices 
des Mss. 9. 216. Adv. -ttws, Tzetz. Lyc. 1432. 
d-TrepiK6crp.T]TOs, ov, not decked overmuch, Eumath. 10. II. 
d-ircpiKpdTTjTOS, ov, not controlled, Basil. 
d-TTcpiKTTjTos, OV , not gaining wealth, Ptol. 

d-irepi.KTUTrr]TOS, ov, not surrounded with noise, Suid. Adv. -reus, Byz. 

d-Trep'.\d\-r]TOS, ov, not to be out-talked, Ar. Ran. 839 : — cf. Hesych., 
UTrspi\dX7]Tov (so Kuster for aTTtpLaWrjTOvy dvi^airaTriTov , dcpeki]. Adv. 
-TOJi, Eust. Opusc. 191. 79. 

d-ir€pi\i]TTTOs, ov, uncircumscribed, k^ovaia air. absolute power, Plut. 
Pomp. 25 : not to be embraced or comprehended, Xo'yw Philo 2. 24 : 
opp. to dneipos, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 42, cf. Plut. 2. 883 A. 

d-Trepi|j.dxT)TOs, ov, not to be fought about, worthless, Philo 1.2. 

d-ir€pitxepi.p,vos, ov, free from care, Eust. Opusc. 248. 83 : — Adv. -vais, 
7tnthinkingly, Ar. Nub. 136. 

d-ircpivoTjTOs, ov, incomprehensible, Sext. Emp. P. 2. 70, Philo i. 
581. II. wiintelligent, Eust. 644. 43. III. Adv. -rais, 

vnawares, Polyb. 4. 57, 10. 

d-irepioScuTOS, ov, not to be treated by a physician, incurable, Byz. 

d-irepioSos, ov, not periodic, Dion. H. de Comp. 136. 

d--ir€pioiTTos, ov, unregarding, reckless of, ndvTOJV Thuc. I. 41. Adv. 
-Tcu!, Poll. 3. 117. 

d-TrepiopicTTOs, ov, rmlimited, indeterminate, undefined, Longin. 44, 
Philo I. 187. Adv. -Tojs, Galen. 7. 469. 

d-iTepi.ov<Tia<TTOS,oi',K'///to;i^wca/;/i,Eust. Opusc. 306. Adv.-ra;?, Ib.146. 

d-iTepnrXdvT]TOs, ov, tvithoul wandering or deviating, Eust. 1308.46. 

d-TTspiirvsucTTOS, ov, sheltered from wind, Agathin. in Matth. Med. 288. 

d-TTcpiTTTUKTOs, OV, not Wrapt up, Joseph. A.J. 3. 7, 5. 

d-TTepiTTTtiTos, ov, uot liable to, tivos Diosc. 2. 49 ; tivi Diog. L. 7. 
122. II. not subject to chances, Arr. Epict. I. I, 31. 

a-TTepio-dX-n-iYKTOs, ov, not surrounded by the sound of trumpets, Stob. 
366. 35 : — in Synes. p. 13, d-irepio-aXmo-TOS. Adv. -reus. B3 Z. 

a-T7€pio-K€TrTOS, OV, iucouslderate, thoughtless, heedless, Thuc. 4. 108, 
Dion. H. 6. 10. Adv. -tois, Thuc. 4. 10., 6. 57 ; Comp. -uT(pov, 6. 65. 

d-iT6p£o-K0Tros, 0!/, =foreg., Suid. 

a-Trepio-TTacTTOS, ov, not drawn hither and thither, not distracted by 
business, Polyb. 2. 67, 7, al. ; dir. tivos Lxx (Sirac. 41. l) : — Adv. -tcoj, 
Polyb. 2. 20, 10, al. : to dir. rijs e^ova'ias the fact of povi'er not passing 
from hand to hand, Plut. Aristid. 5. 2. uninterrupted, continuous, 

Dion. H. de Thuc. 9, 

a-Tr€pio-crcvTos, =d7repiTTOs, Phint. ap. Stob. 44. 53. 

a-uepicrcros, ov, v. dnepiTTOs. 

a-Trepio-Taros, ov, not stood around : and so, I. not guarded; 

without need of guards, Lat. securus, Polyb. 6. 44, 8. 2. solitary, 

Arr. Epict. 4. i, 159, Diog. L. 7. 5, cf. Hemst. Ar. PI. 333: destitute, 
Eccl. II. apart from circumstances, of cases considered generally 

and in the abstract, Walz Rhett. 3. 7., 4. 141, etc. 

a-irepiaTiKTos, ov, not dotted round, opp. to ■nepieaTiy/j.tvos, of certain 
grammatical symbols, Cramer An. Par. 3. 293, etc. 

d-ircpicTTpeTrTos, ov, Basil. : -crrpoi^os, ov, African. Cest. in Math. 
Vett. 27S F : =dTrfpirp€TrTos. 

d-Tr€pLT|ji.ir)Tos, ov, uncircumcised, Lxx (Gen. 17. 14, al.), N. T., 
etc. II. not dipped or circumscribed, rj cjivais Plut. 2. 495 C. 

a-iTEpiTp«-n-TOs, ov, not to be turned round, not to be moved, i?nmutable, 
Symm. Ps. 95. 10, Plut. 2. 983 C. Adv. -tojs, Sext. Emp. M. 1.53. 

d-TrspiTpOTTos, ov, not returning. Soph. El. 182 : but also with collat. 
notion of unheeding, careless, v. Herm. 

d-TT€piTTOS, ov, without anything over and above, without ajfectation, 
plain, simple, Plut. 2. 267 F, Philostr. 527; to dir. Trjs rpocprjs Luc. 
Nigr. 26. Adv. -ttojs, plainly, Diod. 12. 26: frugally, Simpl. in 
Epict. p. 75. 

'5' 


— airea-^apow. 

dirtpiTTOT-qs, TjTos, fj, simplicity, \dyov Se.\t. Emp. M. 12. 23; /3(0W 
Clem. Al. 157. 

d-TrepiTTojTOS, ov, without irfpiTTw/xara, Theophr. C. P. 6. lo, 3, etc. 

d-ir€pLc|>tpTis, (S, not round or rounded, Theophr. C. P. 6. I, 6. 

d--ir€pC4>p<iKTOS, ov, not fenced round, jaiprotected, Basil. 

d-Trepicj^pao-TOS, ov, without periphrasis or circumlocution, Eust. 1941. 
59. Adv. -Tcus, lb. 1112. 42. 

d-iT6pi<()povpT]Tos, ov, unwatched, unguarded, Byz. 

d-TrepLxapis, Adv. without joy, Byz. 

d--!r€pii|;uKTOS, ov, not cooled doxun, Galen. 

d-TTfpiTspos, ov, not light-minded, without vanity, Eccl. 

d7r6ppip.p.ev(os. Adv. of diroppliTTW, negligently, Arisleas de Lxx. 1 06 D. 

d-n-eppoj, to go away, be gone, Eur. H. F. 260: wntppi away, begone, 
Lat. abi in malam. rem, Ar. Nub. 783, Eccl. 169 ; so, ovk direpprjaeis <rv 
ddrrov ; Cratin. No//. 6. 

dircpvYvdva), aor. diTTipvyov , to belch forth, disgorge, rfjv KpanrdXTjv 
Menand. Incert. 517; so Nic. Th. 253, Diog. L. 5. 77, Philo. I. 639: 
of a river, Byz. II. absol. to eructate, Arist. Probl. 33. 5. 

d-rrepvSpido), fut. daco [affai] : — to put axvay blushes, to be past blushing, 
Ar. Nub. 1216 ; dinpvdpiii irds, IpvOpiq S ovSeh 'dri Menand. Incert. 287 : 
— Adv.dTrrjpuQpiaKOTCos, shamelessly, Apollod. Incert. 1. 10; dirtjpvOpiacr- 
p.6vcos, Cyrill. ap. Suid. s. v. o-Trdoctji' : diTjpvGptdaTOJS, Byz. 2. to 

cease to be red or flushed, Luc. Lexiph. 4. 

d-n-epuKo) [li] , fut. f oi, to keep off or away, fl yap ' Mrjvq . . PfXiav 
dnepvKoi ipwqv II. 17. 562 ; avas re Kvvas t dw. Od. 18. 104 ; d-ntpvicoi 
. . ^oijios Kaicdv (pdriv Soph. Aj. 186 (lyr.) : — c. gen., CTparbv . . MrjSaiv 
dnepvice TTjaSe noXevs Theogn. 775 ; c. acc. et inf. to prevent one from 
. . , ovTe ae Kajp.d(eiv d-mpvKOiKv Id. 1 207 : — mostly poet., but dir. tivi 
Tt to keep off from, raiira tj (vrvxirj oi direpvKfi Hdt. I. 32 ; tl drro 
Tivos Xen. Mem. 3. 9. 2, Oec. 5, 6 ; ott. Ttva Arist. H. A. 9. 34, 6 : — 
Pass., Trarpaias yrjs direpvKOfi^vos debarred /rom .., Theogn. 1210: — 
Med., (pidos Bijv d-rTfpvKOfievoi desisting from . . , Id. 494 ; direpv/cov 
(sc. (pojVTjs) abstain from speech. Soph. O. C. 169 (lyr.). 

direpwipooj, fut. ucraj, ((pvaiPrj) to destroy by mildew, Theophr. C. P. 
5. 10, 3. in Pass. 2. to produce mildew, lb. 5.9, 13. 

direpiKD, to tear off from, pivijv dV oaTtucptv epvaai Od. 14. 134; 
ndpTiv ix-qTpus direipvaaavTes Sm. 14. 259 : — Med., Anth. P. 7. 730. 
[On the quantity, v. epi^o;.] 

di7epxop,ai, fut. -eXcvaopLai (but the Att. fut. is dVfi/d) : pf. -€XT]Xv0a ; 
aor. -ijxdov: Dep. To go away, depart from, c. gen., irdTpr/s II. 24. 
766 ; oi«ou Od. 2. 136, cf. Soph. O. C. 1 165, etc. ; Xoyov Eur. I. T. 546; 
also, dir. dwo PovXevrrjp'iov Thuc. 8. 93 ; e/c X'^P"-^ I. 89, etc. ; and 
metaph., ott. I« oaKpvaiv to cease from them, Eur. Or. 295. 2. when 
used with CIS, departure from one place and arrival at another is 
implied, dir. is 2ap5is Hdt. I. 22, cf. Soph. Ant. 818; dir. els romv 
olK-qauiv Andoc. 30. 30; Trapd Tiva Luc. Tim. II ; dir. iir o'tKov to de- 
part homewards, Thuc. I. 93 ; o'tKaSe Archipp. 'Piv. i, al. ; d-n. ds 
TTjv dpxalav fvaiv to return. Plat. Symp. 193 C; dirijXOfV oOev ivent 
back to the place whence he came, Menand. 'TwoP. 2. 3 ;— so metaph., 
dir. CIS TTjv dpxaiav cpvaiv Plat. Symp. 193 C. 3. absol., Hdt. I. 

199, Eur. Ale. 379, Thuc. i. 24, etc.; rax^i' direpxfTat (sc. 57 vdaos) 
Soph. Ph. 808 ; Kdr' utpXwv dv. Ar. Ach. 6S9 ; aveXOe tovtovI XaPwv 
take him and be off. Id. Av. 948 ; aTreXeivros eviavrov Plat. Legg. 954 

D. 4. c. part., dn. viKuiv to come off conqueror, Aristid. 2. 2, etc., 
cf. Plut. Ages. 7. II. to depart from life, Diog. L. 3. 6, ubi v. 
Casaub., Anth. P. 11. 335, cf. Philo I. 513. 

dircpuj. Ion. dTrepcco, fut. with no pres. in use : v. sub dTreT-nov. 
airepujcus, ecus, o, a thwarter, ijxwv fieviaiv dnepaxiis II. 8. 361. 
aircpoicoj, to retire or withdraw from, rw kc Taxa . . TroXifiov direpcu-^- 
creias U. 16. 723. 
dTrcpcoT], Tj, a keeping off, XvypSiv Tzetz. 

a-TTSpajTros, ov, inconsiderate, cruel, expl. by dvaih-qs, ff/cXr;pos, oiov 
divepioTTTos Kai diTfpiliXeiTTos in A. B. 8 ; by OTvyvos, etc. in Hesych. and 

E. M. ; and the interpr. arvyvis given by the Schol. on Aesch. Cho. 600 
shews that he read dnepajvos, not -euros. 

air-cpwTOS, ov, (epcos) loveless, unloving, cpcus dirtpwros, like yd/jLOS 
dya/xos, Aesch. Cho. 600 ; but v. diTepwiros. 
aires. Ion. for a(pes, v. sub dt^urjfii. 

dirco-Ocofiai, (eaOijs) Med. to undress oneself, Luc. Lexiph. 5, in part, 
pt. dTnjrx6rjp.4voi. 

dirccrGio), fut. dTreSojxai : pf. dveSrjOoica : — Pass., aor. I dir-qSeaBrjv 
Plat. Com. 'S.o(p. 5 : pf. dirthr^hfjxai (v. icrO'ioj) Arist. H. A. 8. 2, 
22. To eat or gnaw off, Ar. II. cc. ; direSofiai tovs SaicTvXovs Hermipp. 
Eup. I, cf. Ar. Av. 26 ; direadiei piov Trjv dicorjv Hermipp. 'Xrpar. 7 ; t/s 
TTjV K((paXT)v dneS-rjOoKev rrjs jxaiv'tdos ; Ar. Ran. 984; d-rrecrdlfi rrjv 
ptva rdvOpuiTTOv Dem. 788. 35. II. to leave off eating, rd ireTpaia 

Toiv IxSvhitxiv Theopomp. Com. I, ubi v. Meineke. — The pres. dircSu 
only in late Greek. 

dirccria. Ion. for dtpeala, T],=d.<peais, Hesych. 

dTrccTKiTjS, cs, (TTtOKOs) wltliout sklti, uncovered. Soph. Fr. 552. 

dTTCo-KXnjKa, dTrco-KXTjKOTcus, V. sub diroaicXfivai. 

d-irecrKXT]pV[xp.cvci)S, Adv. oi dTToaKXr^pvvu. =U>Ttg., A. B. 423. 

dirco-crova, he is gone off, Lacon. for direaavrj, dirtaavOrj, aor. pass, of 
aTTOffcucu, Xen. Hell. I. I, 23 : v. Lobeck Rhemat. p. 22. 

d-7rca-o-up,c9a, ctuto, Ep. sync. aor. pass, of dTToaevaj. 

diTCo-Tpappcvcos, Adv. of diroaTpetpoj, in an opposite way, Plut. 2.905 C. 

dirctrxa), ovs. r}, {dveifu, cLtvearw) : — Ion. Noun, a being away, absence, 
eiraicrxvuevovs rri direoTOL rfjs fidx'']^ Hdt. 9. 85, cf. Call. Fr. 340: — 
Hesych. also gives dirco-rus. i5o$. 

direcrxupoto, to produce an eschar, Zopyrus ap. Oribas. 2. 587 Daremb.: 


Adj. direcrxapuTiKoS, ■q, ov, Paul. Aeg. 286, — in which passage it is com- 
monly rendered removing eschars. 

d-7T£crxicr(X€vtos, Adv. part. pf. pass, of drroax' C'", separately, Basil. 

d-Tr€TT)\os, ov, leajless, Anth. P. 6. 190. 

d-Tr€Tpos, ov, withovt stones, Eust. 1736. 9. 

direvSiacriJios, o, (cu&d^'a)) a malting calm. Iambi. V. Pyth. 29. 

dir€X'SoK6io, to despair, Athanas. 

direvSavuTi^to, to die well- or happily, Lxx (2 Mace. 6. 28). 

diT6v9if|S, es, {Trvv0avoi.iai) not inquired into, unlino%vn, Lat. ignotns, 
Ke'ivov 5' . . oXidpov a.TTfv9ia OrjKev Od. 3. 88 ; dir. dicofj Max. Tyr. 17. 
9. II. act. not inquiring, ignorant, Lat. ignari/s, ^X6ov . . 

d-ntvdrjs Od. 3. 184; c. gen., Dion. P. 194, Anth. Plan. 303. 

d-iT6v@os, 01', =foreg., dub. in Hesych. 

direvGvvci}, to make straight again, rravra up6a ait. Plat. Tim. 71 D ; 
Xepa? ZidpLoh dtr. to bind his arms straight, i. e. behind him (cf. irapev- 
Bvvoj), Soph. Aj. 72. 2. to guide aright, to direct, Sivp' dir. pLoXfTv 
Aesch. Ag. 1667; dir. Pporaiv tovs dyvai/j-oavvav Ti/xuivras corrects, 
chastises them, Eur. Bacch. 884 ; sk Trpvfxvqs dir. to steer. Plat. Criti. 109 
C; so, irXrfKTpois an. rpoiriv Soph. Fr. 15 1 ; dir. vuXiv to govern, rule. 
Id. O. T. 104 ; dir. rd Koiva Aeschin. 76. 13 ; KXrjpo) dv. [rfjv iauTrjTo] 
to correct, restore it. Plat. Legg. 757 B, cf. Polit. 282 E; dir. ti vp6s Tt 
to adjust, Arr. Epict. 4. 12, 16, cf. Luc. Imagg. 12 ; rats avXXaliah dir. 
Toi/f XP^^™^ Dion. H. de Comp. II. II. to dnevOva/j-ivov (sc. 

fVTepov), intestinum rectum, Galen. 2. 573> etc. 

dirE-u9ucris, ecu?, ^, a direction, Paul. Aeg. p. 213 : also -vcrfios, o, 
Oribas. Mai p. 23. 

direvKos, ov, without resin, Theophr. H. P. 3. 9, 3, in Comp. -uT^pos. 

direvKTaios, a, ov, = sq., Plat. A.x. 369 B, Plut. 2. 289 B, cf. Apollon. 
de Constr. 252. 

direvKTOS, Tj, ov, Luc. Pseudol. 12, Heliod. 7. 25 : (direvxoiJiai): — to be 
deprecated, abominable, irTjuara Aesch. Ag. 638 ; dir. to StrjOTjvat tov- 
roiv Plat. Legg. 628 C ; ra dv. Id. Epist. 353 E. 

dTTCvXoYias, oil, u, unblessed, Basil. 

dirEwd^o), to lull to sleep, dntvvaaOtvTos icaKov (Dind. dn evvaaOevTOS 
K.), Soph. Tr. 1242. 
d-ireucTTOS. ov, =:dTr^v9r)i, Hesych. 

direUTaKTeo), to pay regularly, tovs cpopovs Strabo 206: Pass., Id. 311. 
dir€UT«X(J(o, to make common, cheapen, Eccl. 

d'ir€v<j)T)fi«(i), to deprecate, Lat. abominari, Philostr. 202, 286 (v. 1. (ir-). 

direuxapicTTeto, to thank heartily, Byz. : — also Subst. -icrria, rj, Byz. 

dircvxcTOs, ov, =dTr€VKT6s, Aesch. Cho. 155, 625. 

direiJXO|xa.i, fut. f o/ioi : Dep. to wish a thing away, wish it may not 
happen, Lat. deprecari, c. acc. rei, dTr(v\ov Tavra, irpos Btuiv Eur. Hipp. 
891 (ubi V. Monk) ; ti fidXiOT dv dwev^a'ineOa ; Dem. 505. 7 ; — dir. ti 
TOis 6eoTs to pray the gods it may not be. Plat. Legg. 687 D; — also c. inf., 
air. Ti jxrj -yeveaOai Dem. 102. 16 ; also without firi, dvevxeoOe iSetv Id. 
71. 18, cf. 489. 15 ; so also, tovto . . fifj yevoiTO . . direyxo/xai Ar. 
Thesm. 714. II. to reject, despise, ti Aesch. Eum. 608. 

direud), to scorch off, v. drpevoj. 

direucovCfoj, to sell cheap, like eirevavi^cu, dub. in Luc. Nigr. 23. 
dir£<j)6i6ov, V. sub aTrotpOiOaj. 

dire<j)9os, ov, softened form, of d(p€(p6os (d<p4ipw), boiled down, — an. 
Xpvo^os refined gold, like Lat. aurum recoctum, Theogn. 449. Hdt. I. 50; 
Xpvaiov Thuc. 2.13; vSojp dnf<pdov v/atei purified by boiling, Alex. IlvO. I. 

direxSiipco, fut. -dpui : aor. dnrjxOrjpa : — to hate utterly, detest, Tiva II. 
3. 415, 0pp. H. 5. 420: — Med., Sm. 13. 255. II. to make 

■utterly hateful, 09 re jJ-ot vnvov dn. Kai kdaiSrjv Od. 4. 105. 

dircx^dvojiat, Od. 1. citand., Ar. PI. 910, Plat., etc. : impf. dnr]xOav6- 
fir)v Cratin. AihaoK. I, Xen.: fut. dnexSri<jOfiai Hdt. I. 89, Eur. Ale. 72, 
Plat., etc. ; dnexSS.vovfJ.ai first in Themist. : pf. dirijx^W' Thuc. I. 75., 
2.63, Xen., etc.: aor. dnrjxOo/xrjV, dnTjxOiro II. 24. 27, Att. ; subj. 
dnixOoi/J-at II. 4. 53 ; inf. dTrex^^'"'^"!' (not dTrex^effSf", v. sub dTre'x^o- 
fiai) ; part, dnexl^o/jifvos Plat. Rep. 321 A: Pass. To be hated, incur 
hatred, aTrfx^^''^"' 5' en /molXXov Od. 2. 202 : elsewhere Horn, always 
uses the aor., mostly c. dat. pers. to be or become hateful to one, incur 
his hate, anrixSeTo nddi Beoiai II. 6. 140; laov yap a(ptv . . dnrjxdiTo 
KTipi neXaivT) 3. 454 ; ovTe ti jjioL nds ofjfj.os dnexSo/xevos x^-^f"^''^^^ 
nor does the people roused to hate against me distress me, Od. 16. 114 ; 
so also in Hdt. I. 89., 3. i, Antipho 142. 35, Thuc I. 136, etc.; dn.npus 
Ttva to be hateful in his eyes, Eur. Med. 290, cf. Plut. Galb. 18, Joseph. 
A. J. 13. 9, 3 : — c. dat. rei, to be hated for a thing, Plat. Apol. 24 A, cf. 
Thuc. 2.63: — c. part., dn. noiwv Andoc. 30. 19; 9pidfj.l3ovs dvapvTova' 
dnrjxOdvov Cratin. Ai5. I. II. as Dep., in causal sense, Xo-yoi 

aTrcxSai/d/iEvoi language that causes hatred, opp. to 01 npdi (piXtav ayovai, 
Xen. Symp. 4, 58. 

a-nix^tia, Tj, hatred, 1. felt towards another, npos Ttva Eur. Rhes. 
810, Dem. 237. 16, Arist. Pol. 5. 5, 9 ; 5id Trjv dn. tov nddovs for it, lb. 

2. 12, 9. 2. felt by others towards one, enmity, odium, opp. to x^f 

(popularity), Antipho 124. 13, Plat. Apol. 28 A, Dem. 32. 2, etc.; in 
pi. enmities. Plat. Apol. 23 A, Dem. 127. 19 : — Si' dnexOe'ias tivi kXdiiv 
to be hated by him, Aesch. Pr. 121 ; 81' an. ylyvera'i ri it becomes hate- 
ful, Xen. Hier. 9, 2 (cf. 6id A. IV) ; out' iKf'ivov npos X^P'" ^l^ov 
npos dnexSeiav Dem. 58. 27 ; dTre'x^eiai' <ptpei ti it brings odium. Id. 

I451. 17 ; so, noXX-qv t'xei d-Tr. Arist. Pol. 6. 8, 9. 

direxOts, Adv. yesterday, Apollon. de Constr. 235 : — divisim an' <x''"' 
Anth. P. II. 35. 
aiT6xOT|€is, faoa, fv, Adj. odious, noxious, Andromach. 19. 
diTex9T)(JLa, oTos, to, the object of hate, Eur. Tro. 425. 
d-n-€x6Tinoo"uvt), 77, enmity, Eccl. 
di7ex0T.(j.o)v, ov, gen. ovos, =sq.. Poll. 8. 153. 


a7n]\XoTpiot)fj.evwg. 171 

direx6Tis, es, (i^xSos) hateful. Soph, Ant. fo: hostile, Thcocr. I. loi, 
etc. II. hated, Isocr. 6 B; Sdicpva C. I. 1 156. Adv., dTrcx^'ur 

4'xf'>' Ttvt Dem. 61. 25 : Sup. -iaraTa, Poll. 5. 116. 

dTTexSTTiKos, ri, ov, full of hatred, envious, opp. to KoXa^, Arist. M. 
Mor. I. 32, Eth. Eud. 2. 3, 7., 3. 7, 3. 

dTrex0op.ai, a later form of dnexSdvonai, first found in Theocr. 7. 45, 
Lyc. 116, Anth. P. 5. 177, Plut. Marcell. 22, etc.; for in Eur. Hipp. 
1260 inaxOofiai is now restored; and the inf. dnixS(:Odat (II. 21. 83, 
Eur. Med. 290, Thuc. I. 136, etc.) is now written dnex6ea9ai, being the 
inf. of dnrjxSojJL-qv, aor. of dTrfx^dj/o^O!, v. Elmsl. Med. 1. c. 

dTT«x«, fut. dc/itfoj, and (Od. 19. 572) uttoctx'?''^'^ ; aor. aTrco'xoi' : — to 
keep off or away from, aiicev TuSt'os vlbv dnonxfl 'IXlov Iprjs II. 6. 96, 
277; vrjaojv dnexi^v evepyta vrja Od. 15. 33; Evpoirjs OTrcexcii' . . 0170$ 
Orac. ap. Hdt. 8. 20, cf. 22; dnexe Tas fioos tuv Tavpov Aesch. Ag. 
1125, cf. Pr. 687. 2. c. dat. pers., to; . . xeipar d(/)€fa; Od. 20. 263, 
cf. Spitzn. II. I. 97. 3. with a prep., KXrjiSfs dn wfxojv avx^v 'ixovaiv 
the collar-bone parted the neck from the shoulders, II. 22. 324; so, an. 
napa Tivos Eur. Bacch. 427. 4. c. acc. only, to keep off' oi away, 

oKOTetvov dn. if/oyov Find. N. 'J .Sg; dn. ipdayavov Em.Or. ic^i^. 5. 
ov5(v dnix^i c. inf., nothing hinders, debars one from doing. Plat. Crat. 
407 B, Plut. 2. 433 A. II. Med., KaicSiv dno xeipas « xe<Tf at to hold 

one's hands off or away from . . , Od. 22. 316 ; levdixwv dnu xf'/ias 
exec^e Emped. 451 ; ddavaTcuv dn. x^^P"-^ Aesch. Eum. 350, cf. Supp. 
756, Plat. Symp. 213 D, 214 D: — but mostly, 2. dntxecOci' 

Tivos to hold oneself off a thing, abstain or desist from it, noXefiov 
II. 8. 35, etc. ; fioSjv Od. 12. 321 ; ovhl . . c(v d<pi^opLai will not keep 
my hands off thee, Od. 19. 489 ; so in Hdt. I. 66., 4. 118, al., Thuc. I. 
20, etc. ; — in pf. pass., ij-t)5( tSjv nLKpSiv dneaxvi^ffov Dem. 828. 12 ; 
dyopds uTTfo-x. Arist. Pol. 3. 5, 7. 3. c. ini^., djrc'xea^ai fi-fi OTpa- 

T€v(xai to abstain from marching, Thuc. 5. 25; Xafi^dveiv dniax^To Phi- 
lem. Incert. 10 ; so, dnlxioOai tov voitlv Xen. Mem. 4. 2,3 ; also, dn. to 
fiTj noietv Id. Cyr. I. 6, 32, Plat. Rep. 354 B. 4. absol. to refrain 

oneself. Dem. 534. 12. III. intr. in Act. to be away or far from, 

c. gen. loci, t^s noXfcos ov noXXrjv oSov dnex^' Thuc. 6. 97 ; so, dn. 
and BapvXaivos, etc., Hdt. I. 179, cf. 3. 26, al. ; dTro OaXoTTTjs . . SujSeica 
oSuv y/xepwv dn. Euphron Incert. 1 . 3 ; dn. nafinuXXwv fjpiepujv uhvv Xen. 
Cyr. I.I, 3 ; nXdoTov dn. KaTa Tunov Arist. Meteor. 2. 6, 3 ; dn. TTjv 
tjixtaeiav SidpLtTpov Id. Cael. 2. 13, 8, etc. 2. of actions, to be far 

from, dneixov TTjs e^ivpeaios ovStv eXaaoov were just as far from the 
discover)', Hdt. I. 67 ; dntx^'-'" tov Xeyav, noiuv Isocr. 227 D, 130 C ; 
dTTe'xei TOV fxrj [irpaTTeiv] Dem. 527. 21 ; tooovt dntx^ (sc. roi! 

firj KoiXviiv) Id. 533. 21 ; nXeiaTov dn. tov noieiv to be as far as pos- 
sible from doing, Xen. Mem. I. 2, 62. 3. generally, to be far removed 
from, noXiTflas, fiovapxias, etc., Arist. Pol. 4. 2, 2., 4. 6, 8, al. ; tov 
fieaov Id. Eth. N. 2. 8, 7. IV. to have or receive in full, T-qv dno- 

Kpioiv Aeschin. 34. 35 ; to xP'"^ ^° receive payment iyi full. Call. Ep. 
57; dvr. TOV juaQov Plut. Solon 22, Ev. Matth. 6. 2, al. ; icapndv in. toiv 
novijBevTwv Plut. Them. 17 ; dn. x"P^^ '0 ^''1'^ '^"^ thanks, cf. Jac. Anth. 
2. 3. p. 243, Wyttenb. Plut. 2. 124 E. 2. impers., dTre'xei it sufficeth, 
it is enough, Ev. Marc. 14. 41, cf. Anacreont. 15. 33, Hesych. 

iivt^ia, T), (dnenTos) indigestion, Com. Anon. 59, Arist., etc.; di'dnetptav 
Id. P. A. 3. 5, 14 ; — and in pi., Id. Meteor. 4. 3, 21, Sext. Emp. P. I. 131. 

direvl"^. Ion. for di^e'^ai. 

direcoo-6, v. sub dn(u6ew. 

dTrT)Yeo(j,ai, dirTj-yrjixa, dTTTiYT)0'is, Ion. for d<prjy-. 
dTrT]-/opco[ji,ai., Med. to defend oneself, like dnoXoyiojiai, Arist. Probl. 
29.13,1. 

dTrr]76pT|p.a. to, a defence, opp. to KaTriy6pr]jj.a, Plat. Legg. 765 B. 

dinriYopia, Dor. aTra^-, ^, = foreg., Pind. Fr. 87. 4, in pi. 

d-TrT|8a\os. ov, without rudder, Arist. Incess. An. 10, 4: so, diri^Sd- 
X(otos, ov, Ephr. Syr. 

dTrqGeo). to strain off, filter, Ar. Ran. 943, Theophr. H. P. 9. S, 3. 

dTrT|6T||jLa, oToj, to, that which is filtered off. Galen. 

dirfiKoos, ov, iaKOTj) disobedient, opp. to vnrjKoos, HeS3'ch. 

dirr]Kpi{3wfi.cva)s, Adv. part. pf. pass, from dnaKpiPooj, exactly : spar- 
ingly, Alex. 'S.vvTp. I. 4, ubi v. Meineke. 

d-TrT|KTOS, ov, not capable of being solidified, Arist. Meteor. 4. 8, 6 sq., 
cf. G. A. 2. 2, 7, H. A. 3. I 7, I. 

dTnr)XYT)p.evms, Adv. of dnaXytoj, to expl. dnr/Xtyiuis, Schol. II. 9. 309. 

diTtjXcYtco, to neglect, Ap. Rh. 2. 17. 

dirrjXeY^'^s, Adv. of d-n-qXe-yTls, e's, (which occurs in Greg. Naz.), 
without caring for anythijig, outright, bluntly, Hom., but only in phrase 
fivdov dnqXtyecus dnoeineiv, II. 9. 309, Od. I. 373; so, v'laaeT dnrjXe- 
76015 straight forwards, without looking about, Ap. Rh. i. 785;- — also 
dirqXfyts, Nic. Th. 495, Opp. C. 2. 510. (Prob. from 0X6701, like 
vrjXtyijS, dvrjXeyrjS.) 

dTr-TjXiao-TTis, ov, 6, opp. to (piXrjXiaaTqs, one who keeps away from the 
'MXiaia, i. e. an enemy to law, with a play on i]Xws-{?iot fond of basking 
in the sun), Ar. Av. 110. (V. sub ijXtos.) 

diTT)Xi6i.6ofj,ai, Pass, to become stupid, fatuous, Diosc. 5. 25. 

dirfiXiJ, Ion. for d<pfjXi^. 

diTTjXnoTtjs (with or without avefios), ov, o, the east wind, Lat. siibso- 
latuis, Hdt. 4. 22., 7. 188 (ubi v. Wessel.), Eur. Cycl. 19. Thuc. 3. 23; 
opp. to ^itpvpos, Arist. Meteor. 2. 6, 6, cf. Mund. 4. 12, Sit. Vent. 3 sq., 
al. : — Adj. dirqXicoTiKos, 77, ov, from the quarter of the dnTjXiuTrjs, Id. 
Meteor. 2. 6, 21. — The form dnrjXiwTrjs is retained in Att., and appears 
on the Tower of Andronicus CjTrhestes, C. I. 518 ; dcpTjXiwTTjs only on a 
later table of the winds, lb. 6180. (V. sub qXios.) 

dirT)XXa"yp6V(DS, Adv. of dnaXXdaaw, apart, separately, Cyrill. 

diTT)XXoTpia>|j.€vais, Adv. of dnaXXoTpiLOi, in alien fashion, Epiphan. 


172 


c(7r>;Xo? — aTTirrrtw, 


u-TTT)\os, ov, without mud, Greg. Naz. 

d-TTTifiavTos, ov, unharmed, unhurt, Od. 19. 282; air. /Siotos a life free 
from misery. Find. O. 8. fin. : — 'daToi 5' diTrjfj.avTov be misery far away, 
Aesch. Ag. 378. II. act. unharming, aOivo^ Id. Supp. 576; 

of persons, Nic. Th. 492. Adv. -rais, Tzetz. 

d-n-r)|iPpoTOv, v. sub atpajxapTaviij. 

d.Trr|(j.€\T||j.eva)S, Adv. of aTTaniXioi, without being cared for, Byz. 
d-irT][ji,i.os, u, averter of ill, Zeus Paus. 1. 32, 2, Chron.Par.inC.I. 2374. 7. 
d-irt)(ji,ovia, 7, =sq.. Call. Jov. 92. 

dirqixocrvivir], f], freedom from harm, safety, Theogn. 758, Epigr. Gr. 
(add.) 750 a. 2. harmlessness, Opp. H. 2. 647. 

dTrT)[x4)i6crfjL6vcos, Adv. of airaixtpiivvvfu, without disguise, Cyrill. 

d-TrT|[x j)V, Of. gen. ovos, (irfiixa) like dirrjfiavTOS, unharmed, unhurt, 
aOaicpvTO's Koi utt. II. i. 415, etc., cf. Hes. Th. 955 ; ovv vrjvalv dirrj- 
fj-ovi? fjkdov 'Axaiol Od. 4. 487: prosperous, vuaros 4. 519; irAoCs 
Eur. I. A. 1575 ; fioipa Ap. Rh. I. 422 : without sorrow or care, d/ii/jt ti 
Find. N. I. 83: c. gen., dirTjixwv irda-qs o'l^vos Aesch. Eum. 893: — rare 
in Prose, as Hdt. I. 42., 4. 179, Plat. Phaedr. 248 C, Philo I. 393. II. 
act. doing no harm, harmless, and so gentle, kindly, propitious, oiipov 
dirrjixova re \tap6v re Od. 7. 266, cf. 12. 167 ; itovtos Hes. Op. 668 ; 
vm/ov diTTj^ovd re Kiapuv re II. 14. 164; /ivdos 13. 748; TrofiTToi Od. 8. 
566; of the gods, dirrjij.oji' KeapVind.P. 10. 33 : tviihout hostile intent, Aesch. 
Supp. 1S6: c.gen., wKovi vtSjv dir.free from harm to them, Eur.I.A. 1575. 

dTrT|V€ia, fj, (u-rrrjvrjs) harshness, Theophr. Char. 15, Ap. Rh. 2. 1202. 

dTr-Tive|xos, ov, (afc/jos) without wind, Dio Chr. I. 209, A. B. 424; dir. 
XilxTjv Poll. I. 100. 

dTTTjvTj, f), a four-wheeled wagon, drawn by mules, fjpLiovoi t\Kov 
TCTpaKvuKov dTT-qv-qv II. 24. 324, cf. Od. 6. 57 with 68, 72, 73, 82 ; 
much the same as d/xa^a, cf. II. 24. 266 with 324, Od. 6. 72 with 73 : 
when used of a racing-car, as in Find. O. 5. 6 (cf. Arist. Fr. 527), it was 
still drawn by mules, ijiXLuvots ^eara t' dir-qvcL Id. 4. 167; fjv yap Sfj 
diTTjVT] . . rj/xiovovs dv6' 'ittttoiv cxowa Paus. 5. 9, 2. 2. later, any 

car or chariot, Aesch. Ag. 906, Soph. O. T. 753; dir. iraiXiKr] lb. 803: 
a war-chariot, Strabo 200 ; cf. Ka-nava. 3. metaph. of any con- 

veyance, val'a an. a ship, Eur. Med. 1123 ; TrKwrats dirqvriaL Poiita ap. 
Dion. H. de Comp. 17 ; TeTpal3ai.iovos dis vn diT'qvas, of the Trojan 
horse, Eur. Tro. 517. 4. metaph. also, like ^(vyos, a pair, e. g. of 

brothers. Id. Fhoen. 329. (Deriv. unknown.) 

d-TT-qv-qKUTOS, ov, (TTTjvTjurj) without false hair, Nicet. 382 D. 

dTT-T}VT|S, es, Ep. Adj. harsh, rough, hard, of persons, II. I. 340; so, 
OTi TOi vuos iarlv dir. 16. 35 ; Ovjxus {nrep<pia\os Kai djr. 15. 94; fxvOov 
d-rrrjvia re KpaTipuv re lb. 202 ; cf. Od. 18. 381, al. ; 6s fitv diT-qvTjS 
avTo; erj «ai dirrivea dSfj cruel himself and full of cruel thoughts, 19. 
329 : — rare in Att. (never in Trag.), owais tois tfwOtv fxtjSiv Sei^eiav 
dTrjjves At. Nub. 974 (hexam.); dirrjvh tl eiireiv Plat. Phaedr. 257 B, cf. 
Legg. 950 E ; but freq. in late Prose, as Diod. Excerpt. 553. 23, Plut., 
etc., v. Wytt. in Indice : — Adv. -vuis, Dio Chr. I. 679. II. in 

physical sense, airXrjV dir. hard, Aretae. Cans. M. Diut. I. 14, cf. 2. 12, 
Cur. M. Ac. I. 5. Hence dTnjvo-eiSuis, Eccl.: — dir-qvoTqs, 'q, = dirr}veLa, 
Eccl. : — -and dTrT)v6-(J)pa)v, ov, harsh-minded, Schol. Aesch. Pr. 1 59. (The 
Root of the term, -rjvrji, which appears again in the opp. word irpoa- 
TjvTjS, and perh. in trp-rjvqs, cannot be said to be determined : v. however 
Curt. Gr. Et. no. 419.) 

dir-fivGov, Dor. aor. 2 of dnepxofiai, Theocr. 2. 84, al. 

d-irq^Ja, 17. {irrjyvviAi) want of solidity, Ptol. 

dTr-T)opos, Dor. and Att. dirdopos, ov : (dflpw) : — hanging on high, far 
distant, Arat. 396, 895 ; and in form dnTjopios, Anth. P. 9. 71 : c. gen., 
d-rrdopos Ix^pSiv aloof from them. Find. F. 8. 1 24. Cf. d-arjajpos. 

d-T7T)pT]s, e's, (jrripoi) unmaimed, Ap. Rh. I. 888. Adv. -pis, v. Cramer 
An. Ox. I. 84. 

a-ir-ripivos, ov, (TTTjpiv) without scrotiim, restored (for aTrvprjvos) by 
CoraiL'S in Archestr. ap. Ath. 299 A ; v. ad Galen, de Aquat. p. 204. 

d-Tnr]pos, ov , = dirrjpris . Hdt. I. 32, Diog. L. 5. 40, Hesych. 

dTrqp-nt)(X€vcos, Adv. {diraprdui) consequently upon, rivi Plut. 2. 105 
E. II. disjunctively, separately, M. Anton. 4. 45. 

airrjpTicrncvcos, Adv. (dirapTl^oj) completely, Dion. H. I. 90, etc. 

d-n-qpvGpiuKOTus. dirT]pu9piacr)X«vc»)S, v. sub diT(pv0pidui. 

d-TTTipuTOs, ov, not maimed, Theophr. C. P. 3. 5, I. Adv. -coti, 
Theognost. Can. 159. 

aiTTjupcov, as, a, v. sub aTravpaai. 

a-n-qxeia, fj, discord, enmity, Lys. ap. Harp. : dTn)xi<i, A. B. 16. 

dir-qxtci), to sound back, re-echo, Arist. Probl. II. 6, I., 19. II. 2. 
to utter, (paivas An. Epict. 2. 17, 8. II. to be out of tune, like 

d-rraSa!. A. B. 16. 

aTT-qxTip-a, aros, to, an echo; metzph. o[ sayings repeated by ro^f. Plat. 
Ax. 366 C. 2. generallv, a?i ?itterance, expression, Longin. 9. 2. 

dinqxTiS, t's, (^X''^) discordant, ill-soutiding, Aristid. I. 506, Luc. Vit. 
Auct. 10: quarrelsome, Alciphro 3. 74. 

dTrr)XT)crLs, ecus, 17, an echoing, echo, M. Anton. 4. 3. 

dTTrjXTjTLKOs, 77, ov, soundiug, uttering, Eust. Opusc. 203. 4. 

dTrrix9T]fji.€vcos, Adv. pf. part. pass. dTrex6dvonai, hostilely, Philostr. 315. 

diTT)copos, ov, high in air, drr. 5 taav v(ol Od. 12. 435: cf. dirrjupos. 

'AiTia 7^, V. sub diTio^. 

dir-idWo). fut. -laKui (Hesych.), Dor. word for diroirepLira}, Thuc. 5. 77 ; 
fi€ya\ov 5' OTTO xf'pas laWe keep them off, Archestr. ap. Ath. 321 A. 
dir-iSia^io, to live remote or apart, Greg. Nyss. 
diriSiacTTLKos, 57, ov, retired, recluse, /Sj'os Basil. 

diriSiov, TO, Dim. of anwv, a pear, Hierophil. in Ideler Phys. I. 416 : 
in Hdn. Epim. 104, dmSta, f). 
'Ainetov, TO, the temple of Apis, Lap. Ros. in C. I. 4697. 33. 


d-TrUcTTOS, ov. {ttu^u) incompressible, Arist. Meteor. 4. 8, 5., 9, 15 ; 
cf. Lob. Paral. 460. 

d-iTi9u,vos, ov, of things, incredible, nnlikely, improbable. Flat. Legg. 
663 E, Arist. Poiit. 25, 27. 2. of persons, not to be trusted or relied 
on, TTpJs Ti in a matter, Aeschin. 28. 12. b. unpersuaded, unconvinced, 
an. dv ('irj Flat. Farm. 1 33 B. II. not having confidence to do a 

thing, c. inf., Plut. Nic. 3. III. not persuasive, unconvincing, 

\6yos Plat. Phaedr. 265 B, cf. Arist. Rhet. 3. 3, 4., 8, I ; dir. Xiytiv, of 
persons, Plut. 2. Si 2 E, cf. 8 19 C ; dn. (wypafvi Luc. Indoct. 2 2 : — Adv. 
-j/ojs, not persuasively, coarsely, rudely, Isocr. 87 C, and often later. 

dTTiGuvoTTis, ?7Tos, fj, imlikeliuess, improbability, alrias Aeschin. 36. 
23. II. want of persuasiveness, Joseph, c. Apion. I. 34. 

dmOt'j), fut. rjaa, (neiSoj) Ep. form of dnecBico, c. dat., often in Hom. 
commonly with the negat., ovk dnlOrjae fivOai he disobeyed not the words, 
II. I. 220, etc., cf. 6. 102, al. ; once c. gen., ovd' dirlSrjae Bed. .dyyt- 
Xidojv h. Hom. Cer. 448 : — used once by Soph, in an anap. verse, Phil. 1447. 

d-iri0Tis, es, poiit. for dnadrjs, Anth. P. 5. 87. 

d77i9vvTT]p, Tjpos, 6, 0 dircctor, guide, Paul. Sil. Ambo 78. 

d'ir-iQvvii3,=dnev0vv<u, of setting bones, Hipp. Fract. 756; of drawing 
Hues, Anth. P. 6. 67. 

diT-iKjxdcd, to ivinnow, aiTov Theophr. C. P. 4. 16, 2. 

diriKpavTOS, ov, {niKpaivai) not acrid, Anon, in Ideler Phys. 2. 196. 

dmKpos, ov, not bitter, Arist. Virt. et Vit. 4, 3. 

d-n-LKpo-xoXos, ov.free from bitter bile, Hesych. 

aTriX-qxos, ov, (niXeai) not to be pressed close, i.e. either incompressible 
or elastic, Arist. Meteor. 4. 9, 23 ; cf. Lob. Paral. 460. 

dmp-eXos, ov, {nifieXrj) without fat, not fat, Diocl. Caryst. ap. Ath. 
116 E, Arist. H. A. 3. 14, P. A. 3. 14, 20, al. : Comp. -circpos, lb. 3. 
9, 14; Sup. -cuTOTos, H. A. 3. 17, 3. 

dTTiv-qs, e's, (mVos) without dirt, clean, Ath. 661 D. 

dTTivT]s, prob. = a7nV77s, Epigr. in Cramer An. Far. 4. 326. 

d-rrlvoM, (dnivTjs) to clean, Hesych. 

airivvio-tru), {mvvTos) to lack understanding, SoKc'fis St fioi ovK dnivxicf- 
aeiv Od. 5. 342 ; afjp dnivvaaaiv of one lying senseless, II. 15. lo; 
V. ApoUon. Le.x. Hom. s. v. d-irivvTfO). 

dm^is, eojs, fj. Ion. for d'l/jifis. 

dmo-€i8Tis, is, pear-shaped^, Theophr. H. P. 3. 10, 3. 
aTriov, TO, (aTTios) a pear. Flat. Legg. 845 B, Theocr. 7. 120. 2. 
— dnios (fj), a pear-tree, Theophr. C. P. I. 15, 2. 

dmos [a], J7, (also o, Eust. Opusc. 135) a pear-tree, Arist. H. A. 5. 19, 
22, Theophr. H. P. I. 3, 3, etc. 2.=a7r(0!', a pear, Ar. Fr. 476. 3 ; 

dn Eu/3o('as dniovs Herniipp. ^opji. I. 17 ; cf. Meineke ad Alex. BpeTT. 

1. II. a kind cf Euphorbia, perhaps the sun-spurge, Theophr. 
H. P. 9. 9, 5, Diosc. 4, 174. 

dmos, 7j, ov, far away, far off, distant, TTjXoOev ef d7ri7;s yalrjs II. I. 
270., 3. 49, Od. 16. 18, Soph..O. C. 1685. II. 'Amos, a, ov. 

Apian, i. e. Peloponnesian, said (in this sense) to be derived from 'Ams, 
Apis, a mythical king of Argos, son of Apollo, bard and physician 
(laTpujiavTis) (which attributes lead Herm. to connect the Root with 
fjnios), Aesch. Supp. 262 sq. ; 'An'ia yfj, 'Ania x^^^i or 'A-zr/a alone, the 
Peloponnese, esp. Argolis, Aesch. Ag. 257, Soph. O. C. 1303; also 
'A-TTis, (5o$, fj, Theocr. 25. 183. [The former word has a, the latter a; 
yet Soph. O. C. 1685 uses signf. I with d, and late Ep. Poets have 
signf. II with a ; Buttm. Lexil. v. 'Anlrj yaia.'\ (Commonly derived 
from dno, as dvrlos from dvri. But Curt. p. 428 refers it to Skt. ap 
{aqua). If this be accepted, the orig. sense must be far away over sea, 
Fr. outremer ; and the later sense may be compared with the modern 
Morea from Slav, more {mare).) 

dmirdco, to press the juice from anything, Hdt. 2. 94. 

'Attis, (5os, c<ds, and Ion. (OS, 6, Apis, a bull worshipped in Egypt, the 
Greek Epaphos acc. to Hdt. 2. 153. 2. a mythical king of Argos, 

V. dmos II. II. 'Airis ='Ain'a yfj, cf. dVios 11. 

d7rio"6ci), to make equal, avTov dn. rols KXivrfjpcuv, in reference to 
Procrustes, Plut. Thes. II, cf. Luc. pro Imag. 13: — Pass, to be made 
equal, TT) ufiT) tSiv (popriajv to their value, Hdt. 4. I96. 

diricratoTOS, ov, {niaduu) nnpitched, Strabo 516. 

dmo-Tsci), fut. fjcui : pf. yniaTrjKa, etc. : — Pass., fut. dni<TT7]9fj(rofiai 
Diod. 32. II, but dmarfjaoi.iai in pass, sense, Plat. Rep. 450 D. To be 
antdTos, and so, I. to disbelieve, distrust, mistrust, eyu tu jjiiv ov/cer 

aTTiCTTeoi' Od. 13. 339; TiJ;;^?;!' dir. Eur. Alc.1130; ffdvTa Ar. Eccl. 775' 
Thuc. 7- 28, Xen. Ages 5, 6., 8, 7 : — Pass., rf/v yvwaiv tov ohct'iov dni- 
oTHadai was distrusted, i.e. no one could be sure of knowing, Thuc. 7- 44 ; 
drr.ci'^iapTiipiaisAntipho 117. II ; ineiZdv yvwaiv dniarov jxtvoi, ov (piXovai 
Tovs dntoTovvTas Xen. Cyr. 7. 2, 17 : — but mostly, 2. c. dat. pers., 
Hdt. I. 158, Thuc. 8. 83, Flat., etc.: so, nu/s dmarfiaw Xuyois ; Soph. 
Ph. 1350; dn. rrj kavTwv (vvioH Thuc. 3. 37, cf. 6. 86; dn. Tivi tl 
/o rf/sie/iew one in a thing, Hdt. 3. 122 ; tivi Trcpi' tj^os Id, 4. 96. 3. 
c. inf., ovBtv a dnidTui kol Sis olfjw^ai I nothing doubt that . . , Soph. 
Aj. 940 ; dTT. jiTj yfvtaOai ri to doubt that it could be, Thuc. I. 10, cf. 2. 
loi., 4. 40, Flat. Polit. 301 C ; — so also, dn. fifi or jifj ov yevTjTa'i ri to 
suspect it will or will not happen (like cpoPdaOai), Plat. Rep. 555 A, 
Meno 89 D ; dn. nws . . Id. Fhaedo 73 B ; dn. ti . . Anth. Flan. 52, Philo 

2. 555 : — Pass., to iniTTjhfVjia dnicrTiiTai jif) hvvaTov tlvai it is not be- 
lieved to be possible. Plat. Legg. 839 C, cf. Charm. 168 E ; and so some 
take it in Hdt. 3. 15 ei fjniOTfjBrj p-fj noXvnprjyuoveiv if he had not been 
believed to be meddling, i. e. unless he had been, — but yni(7TfjBr] here 
ought prob. to be referred to iniarajjiai, v. Interpp. 4. absol. to be 
distrustful, incredulous, Hdt. 8. 94 ; vd<pf Kai /xe/xvacr' dniaTfiv Epich. 
119 Ahr. ; enl tivi Philo 2. 92. XX.—dnetBtoj, to disobey, tivi 
Hdt. 6. 108 (ubi V. Valck.); and this was the word more common in Att., 


173 


Aesch. Pr. 640, Soph. Ant. 3S1, Tr. I1S3, Plat. Apol. 29 C, al. :— absol. 
to be disobedient, Tois dmaTovcriv rate in these things, Soph. Ant. 219, cf. 
656 ; fiv 8' airiaTuiai but if they refuse to comply, Eur. Supp. 389, cf. 
Plat. Legg. 941 C. III. TO awix ovic dwtarrjaai x^<"'''> i- 1 will 

jwt hesitate to commit it . . , Eur. Hc-racl. 1024, cf. Lys. 188. 39. 

(lmcrTT]T«ov, verb. Adj. one must mistrust, disbelieve, c. dat., Polyb. 4. 
41, 8, Slrabo 362. 

dmo-mjTLKos, t}, ov, iyicredulous, M. Anton. I. 6. 

dmo-Tia, Ion. -it], unbelief, disbelief, distrust, mistrust, mffTEis. . o/j£s 
Koi amaTiai wXeaav auSpas beliefs and disbeliefs, Hes. Op. 370; iriVrff 
XprnJ-ar' uwi/kea', dmaTtri [1] 6' (crdaiaa Theogn. 831 ; tois irapiovcn 
dir. iroXXij VTriidx^ro Hdt. 3. 66, cf. 2. 152; iitru dmaTtrjs Id. 3. 153, al.; 
viro dir. ^7) yeviadai ti from disbelief thM . . , Id. I. 68 ; aTriffTia Aoyouf 
CfSexeffijit Eur. Ion 1606 ; iriipevyt tuHttos d-maTia^ Aesch. Ag. 268; 
dTTicrTi'aj' 6X^11' tij'o? to be ;/i doubt. Plat. Phaedo 107 B ; ow<l>pciiv 

dir. Eur. Hel. 1617; dir. tov KaTrjyupov want of faith in him, Arist. Rhet. 
2. 23, 7; 77 OTT. Tj irpos dKK-qXovs Id. Pol. 4. 12, 5; aTr. /card tivos 
Longin. 38. 2 ; irpus ti Plat. Soph. 258 C. 2. of things, rd dpr]- 

jJ-eva is dv. TToWiji' dmiCTat Hdt. I. 193; -noXXds dTrwTias t'xe< it admits 
of many doubts. Plat. Rep. 450 C ; o Xuyos tls uir. KaTavlnTti Id. Phaedo 
88 D ; KaraliaXXd Tivd ds dir. lb. C ; dv. Trapexeiv lb. 86 E ; dv' diu 
Xeyei their incredibility, Isocr. 368 C. II. luant of faith, fait ti- 

lessness, unbelief, dvijcricn 5e TtioTis fiXaaTavu 5' dw. Soph. O. C. 611, 
cf. Plat. Gorg. 493 C: treachery, Andoc. 23. 38, Xen. An. 2. 5, 21 ; 
^Xtvtiv dviOTiav Eupol. Incert. 22. 

dmcTTo-Kopos, ov, surfeited with unbelief. Or. Sib. I. 150, I77> 329- 

a-TTLCTTOS, Of, I. pass, not to be trusted, and so, 1. of 

persons and their acts, not trusty, faithless, vvepijnaXoi zeal dV. II. 3. 106; 
Sfoia'tv T €xdpi "al dvBpwvoiaiv aviaTt Theogn. 601 ; dv. ws yvva'nc^tov 
yevos Eur. I. T. 1298 ; SoXovXoKiai Theogn. 226 ; dir. voieiv Tiva mis- 
trusted, Hdt. 8. 22, cf. Xen. An. 2. 4, 7 ! "i"'- fTaipeias XijxrjV Soph, Aj. 
683, cf. Ph. 867 ; Opdaei dvioTw kvaipu/xevos by untrustworthy, ground- 
less confidence, Thuc. I. 120; t/St/ dv. uncertain, inconstant, unstable. 
Plat. Legg. 705 A, cf. 775 D. 2. of reports and the like, in- 

credible, Parmen. 76, Archil. 69, Pind. O. I. 51, Hdt. 3. 80; Ttpas 
Aesch. Pr. 832 ; dV. Kai vepa icXveiv Ar. Av. 416 ; dv. Ivvfu^ov d . . , 
Philo 2. 556 ; TO kXviSoju aviarov what one cannot believe even in hope. 
Soph. Ph. 868; vIotls uviaToraTT] Andoc. 9. 32 ; so in Plat., etc. II. 
.act. not believing or trusting, distrustful, mistrustful, incredulous, suspi- 
cious, OvpLus he Toi aitv dvioTos Od. .l4. 150 ; wTa . . dmoToTfpa 6<]i6aX- 
fxuiv less credulous, Hdt. 1.8; aviOTOS vpijs ^iXivvov distrustful towards 
him, Dem. 349. 15 ; dviOTOs el . . Kai aavTw you do not believe what 
you say yourself. Plat. Apol. 26 E ; to dv. =dmfTTla, Thuc. 8. 66. b. 
in N. T., unbelieving, an unbeliever, I Ep. Cor. 6. 6, al. 2. not 
' obeying, disobeying. Soph. Fr. 553 ; c. gen., Aesch. Theb. 875 ; ex^f 
aviOTov . .dvapxiav vuXet, i.e. dvapx'av f'x*"' dveiOovaav rfi vuXei, 
lb. 1030, cf. Eur. I. T. 1476. III. Adv. dv'iaTws, 1. pass. 

beyond belief , Thuc. I. 21, cf. Arist. Rhet. Al. 31. 8. 2. act. distrust- 
fully, suspiciously, Thuc. 3. 83. 

dmcTTOo-ijvq, fi, = dviaTia, Eur. Med. 423. 

dinerToiivTus, Adv. = (Im'ffTOJS 2, Numen. ap. Eus. P. E. 735 A. 
dmcrT6-4)iXos, ov, loving unbelief. Or. Sib. 8. 186. 
dmcrxvaiva), to mahe lean or tliin, Phikni. Incert. 12, Arist. H. A. 6. 
20, 5 : — verb. Adj. d.TtKcr\va.yiT'eo\ , Arist. Probl. I. 50, 2. 
diTio-xvocu, =d7ri(rx!'(n'!'cu, Hipp. 533. 29. 

aiTLcrxt'pi?o[jiai, Dep. to set oneself to oppose firmly, give a flat denial, 
vpus Tiva Thuc. I. I40 ; vpus Tas rihovds Plut. Agis 4, al. II. to 

set oneself to affirm, maintain a thing, Eust. 1 2 78. 23, etc. ; to hold fast 
to a thing, Synes. 167 D ; read by L. Dind. in Schol. Ar. PI. 1097 for 
iviffx-. — Hence Adv. d-nricrxvpio-Tiiccos, positively, Eust. 1861. 41. 

am<r)(<j),=dvext^, to keep off, hold off, Od. 11, 95; x^'/'tt^ epyov 
Joseph. B. J. I. 7, 3. 

aiTicrci)(Tis, ecus, rj, equalisation, Poll. 4. 27, Nicom. Ar. p. 105. 

diriTeov, verb. Adj. of dvei/ii, one must go away, Xen. An. 5. 3, I, 
Amphis 'AOdfi. i, Luc. Hermot. 82. 

diriTins (sub. olvos), o, (aviov) perry, Diosc. 5. 32, Geop. 8. 5. [f] 

amTT]Teov, pi. ea, verb. Adj. — dmTto!', Luc. Lexiph. 2. 

dmxO-JoojjLai, Pass, to become a Jish, Hermes Stob. Eel. i. 1098. 

aiT-ix9iJS, V, eating no Jish (cf. dTrociTos), Ar. Fr. 4S0. 2. in Eust. 
1720. 24, as Subst., a paltry little Jish. 

d-mojv [(] , ov, not fat. Diphil. Siph. ap. Ath. 1 20 F,Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. 1.5. 

airXaYLaeTTCos, {vXayid^oj) Adv. not obliquely, Eust. 1229. 41. 

uirXaYKTos, ov, =dvXavrjs, Nonn. D. 4. 313. 

dirXai, wv, at, (fem. pi. of avXovs) single-soled shoes, a Laconian kind, 
Dem. 1267. 25. 
airXaKcci), dirXaKia, etc., v. sub djivXaKeui, etc. 
d-TrXttKovvTos, ov, ivithout cakes, Plat. Com. U.oiriT. I. 
dirXdv€ia, 17, constancy, unchangeableness, Suid. 

d-irXu.vT|s, es, not wandering, steady, fixed. Plat. Polit. 288 A, al. ; c. 
gen., avXaviS dveipydaaTo Kivqaeajv made it free from their injitience. 
Id. Tim. 34 A. 2. in Astrou. of stars, Jixed, opp. to vXavjjTai. lb. 

40 B, cf. Arist. Meteor. I. 6, II, Metaph. 11. 8, lo, Arat. 461, Anth. 
P- 9- 25. II. of a line, straight, Anth. P. 6. 65. III. 

not erring, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 195, etc.:— Adv. -vais, without going 
astray. Max. Tyr. 5. 2 : accurately, Alciphro 3. 59. 

d-rrXav-tjo-ta, rj, freedom from error, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 394. 

dirXdv-rjTOs, ov, that cannot go astray or err, Babr. 50. 20, Eccl. 

dirXao-Tia, rj, sincerity, Def. Plat. 412 E, Eust. Opusc. 89. 90. 

c^-irXao-TOS, cv, not capable of being moulded, Arist. Meteor. 4. 8, 5, 
cf. 9, 12. 2. not moulded or shaped, in its natural state, simple, , 


Plut. 2. 16 B, 62 C : natural, unaffected, unfeigned, <l>puvrjij.a, eivoia, 
vpoOvixla etc., Plut. Aemil. 37, Themist. 56 D, etc. ; of persons, Cebes 
Tab. 20: — Adv. -tcuj, naturally, without disguise, yeXdv Ep. Plat. 
319 B; avXecv Theophr. H. P. 4. 11, 4; dvoicplveaOuL Ael. V. H. 9. 
27. 3. not fully shapen, unformed, Philo 2. 317. II. also 

taken as syncop. for dviXaoTos, monstrous, in which sense however 
dvXuTvs is the reading generally preferred ; v. dvXaTos. 

d-TrXaTqs, es, without breadth, ypa/x/jiri Arist. An. Pr. I. 41, 4; fiijuos 
dvX., opp. to vXaTos exov. Id. Top. 6. 6, 3. Adv. -tSjs, Iambi. 

d-TrXdros, Dor. and Att. for Ep. dTrXTfjTOS, ov, {nXrjalov, cf. Tfixff'- 
vXT)Tris),=dveXaaTos, linapproachable, but always with a notion of 
terrible, monstrous, much like davTos, Hes. Op. 147, Th. I51 ; dVA. vvp 
Pind. P. I. 40 (whence it nmst be restored for dvXr/aTov^'m Aesch. Pr. 
371); 6(pis, Tv<pwv Pind. P. 12. 15, Fr. 93; dpep-ija Soph. Tr. 1093; 
aiaa Id. Aj. 255 ; dvXuTOV u^vjxIiX-qTdv t i^e6pejpdfirjv Id. Fr. 350. — 
In many places, dvXaoTos is a v. 1., cf. Elmsl. and Herm. Med. 149 : see 
also dvXrjfXTOs. 

d-TrX€KTos, ov, unplatted, xa'TT/ Anth. P. 7. 412, Epigr. Gr. 790. 8 : — 
also d-TrXeKT)S, es, Nona. D. 42. 87. 

d-TrX€6vao-TOS, ov, zvith no surplusage, Eust. 947. 16. 

d-iTX60V€KTr]T0S, ov,free from avarice, Clem. Al. 663; without surplus, 
Theol. Arithm. 34. 2. pass, not to be overcome, CyriU. 

diTXcTo-p,6Y60Tis, es, unapproachably great, Xldus Schol. Ap. Rh. 3. 41. 

aTrXcTOs, ov, boundless, immense, vtpos Emped, 439 ; 5o^a Pind. I. 4. 
17 (3. 28) ; lidpos Soph. Tr. 982 ; also found in Prose, xpi'ffos dVA. Hdt. 
I. 14, 50, al. ; dAfs, vhwp 4. 53., 8. 12; olfiaiyrj 6. 58; M"XV ^'^t- 
Soph. 246 C ; dvX. Kai d^irjxavov Id. Legg. 676 B ; ev xpovov /iriKeatv 
dvXeTois lb. 683 A ; x"^" Xen. An. 4. 4, II ; vXijOos Arist. G. A. 3. 5, 
5 ; voTa/xol dvXtToi to vXijOos Id. Meteor. 2. 2, 17 ; fia(pavi5es dvX. Tti 
vdxos Id. Probl. 20. 13; Odpvlios Polyb. I. 50, 3, etc. (Prob. from 
yTTAE, v'tiivXrjiJt, vXeais, not to be filled, beyond measure.) 

oi-TrXeupos, ov, ivithout sides or ribs, dvX. OTTjdos a narrow chest, Arist. 
Physiogn. 5, II : of persons, narrow-chested, opp. to evvXevpoL, lb. 6, 9. 

d-irXevo-Tos, ov, not navigable, 7iot navigated : to avX. a part of the 
sea not yet navigated, Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 16. 

aTrX-riYios, ov, clad in a single garment: generally = d7rAo£ls, Eupol. 
ndA. 27 B. 

d-rrXiiYCs, ISos, Tj.—dvXols (as Subst.) a single upper garment or cloak, 
opp. to SivXijyls, Soph. Fr. 843, Ar. Fr. I49. 

d--irXT]YOS, ov, {vX-rjyrj) without blow, protected from blows, Melet. in 
An. Ox. 3. 41. Adv. -yws, Achmes 251. 

d-TrX-fiSvvTOS, ov, not multiplied, Porphyr. Sent. 35. Adv. -reus, lb. 

d-TrXi]KTOs, ov, unstricken, of a horse needing no whip or spur, Eupol. 
ndA. 2, Plat. Phaedr. 253 D, like uKtVTrjTos in Pind. O. 1. 33 : metaph., 
Plut. 2. 721 E: — unwoii/ided, ivithout receiving a blow, (ppovSot b' avX. 
Eur, Rhes. 814; of a plant, uninjured, Theophr. H. P. 9. 14, i. II. 
act. 7iot irritating pungent, in Medic, as Antyll. Matth. 109 : — Adv. 
-Tois, Oribas. 2. 2l8 Daremb. 

d-'irX'r][ji|a.e).if]S, es, sinless, Cyrill. 

dirXTUJiaiV, ov, =dvXrjaTOS, Hesych. 

d-irXTil, ^705, 0, ^,=dvXT]icTos I, Arr. Epict. 4. I, 124; sensu obsc, 
Luc. Amor. 54. 

d-TrX-i]po4)6pir]TOs, ov, ivithout confidence, Eccl. Adv. -tois, Eccl. 

d-TrXT]po<j)Opia, 77, want of conjidence or faith, Byz. 

d-rrXTjpuJTOS, ov, insatiable, Luc. Merc. Cond. 39 ; "AiSj;? Anth. P. ap- 
pend. 122 ; vdvTwv Plut. 2. 524 B. 2. unfilled, Poll. I. 121. 

d-TTXT)aiacrTOs, 01/, =djrAaTos, Schol. Pind. P. 12. 15. 

dTrXtjo-Teuop.ai, Dep. to be insatiable, tivos in a thing, Hipparch. ap. 
Stob. 575. 8 ; iv rtvi Lxx ; vepl ti Eccl. 

dTrXT)crTLa, t), insatiate desire, greediness, whether of food or money, 
iiro Trjs dvXrjaTtas Pherecr. Incert. 6 ; els ToaaiiTrjv dvX. d<p'iK0VT0 Lvs. 
121. 42 ; 5id TTjv dvX. Plat. Gorg. 493 B. 2. c. gen. rei, insatiate 

desire of, vXovtov, xp^coO Id. Rep. 562 B, Legg. 831 D ; Xexovs Eur. 
Andr. 218 ; Trjs evxrjs, referring to Midas, Arist. Pol. I. 9, II. 

d-rrX-rio-T-OLvos, ov, insatiate in wine, Timon ap. Ath. 424 B. 

c-TtXt^ctto-kopos, ov, insatiate, Or. Sib. 14. 5. 

a-TrXi)<TTos, ov, not to be filled, insatiate, greedy, Theogn. 109, Soph. 
El. 1336, Arist. H. A. 8. 2, 27, etc. ; often confounded with avXaoTOS 
(i. e. dvXaTos), Elmsl. and Herm. Med. 149, Dind. Aesch. Pr. 371. 2. 
c. gen., dVA. XPH^°-''''^''' oUfxaTos insatiate of money, blood, Hdt. I. 187, 
212, Plat. Legg. 773 E, etc. ; KaKwv Aesch. Eum. 976. II. Adv., 

dvXrjffTws ex^'v Plat. Gorg. 493 C, al. ; dvX. diaKeiadai or ex^"' ^p^^ 
Ti Xen. Cyr. 4. I, 14, Isocr. 109 D, 160 A ; vepi ti Id. Antid. § 311 : — 
Comp. -oTepws Byz.: — also neut. pi., aid^as avXrjijTa C. I. 2240; and 
dvXrjOTei Hdn. Epim. 257. 

dirX-rjTOS, ov, Ep. form of avXaTos (q. v.), Ruhnk. h. Horn. Cer. S3. 

dirXo-eiSTis, es, simple or single, Theol. Arithm. 52. 

d-rrXoT), T] , = dvXoTTjs , Synes. 288 B. 

dirXo-Gpi^, 0, 7], with plain, untrimmed hair, Ptol. 

dirXoia, ^, Ion. and poi't. dirXoit], Call. Diau. 230, Anth. P. 7. 640: 
{avXavs) : — impossibility of sailing, detention in port, esp. from stress 
of weather, Aesch. Ag. 1S8 ; aTrAoia xf^i^^ai Eur. I. A. 88; fjavxa^ev 
vvu dvXoias Thuc. 4. 4, cf. 6. 22: also in pi., dvovXeeiv . . dip/xri^evov 
avTuv "laxov dvXoiai Hdt. 2. 1 19: — for Aesch. Ag. 150, v. sub 
IXfJ?'*. 

dTrXoi!^o|iai., Dep. : (avXovs) : — to behave simply, deal openly ov frankly, 
vpus Tovs <j>i\ovs Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 18, cf. Dio C. 65. 7. The Act. in 
same sense, Schol. Od. 6. 187. 

dTrXoVK€vo(ji,ai, Dep. = foreg., Eust. Opusc. IlS. 18. 

dirXciKos, T], ov, like an dvXovs, simple, natural, plain, Phintys ap. 


174 dirXoY^ 

Stob. 444. 54, Luc. Tim. 56, etc. : — Sup. -curaros Philostr. 582, Luc. 
Alex. 4. Adv. -KWJ, Dion. H. de Dem. 45. 

dirXois, iSos, 17, simple, single, a-rrXotSes x^"'"''"' 24. 230, Od. 24. 
276: esp. as Subst. a single garment , = aiTKrjyis , Anth. P. 5. 294. 

d-irXoKdfios, ov, with jmbraided kair, Anth. P. 7- I46. 

dirXoKos, ov, {irKiKOj) =a,irXe/{TOS, Opp. H. 3. 469: metaph. uncon- 
nected, Longin. 19. I. 

'AirXo-Kuuv, o, nickname of a Cynic who wore his coat single instead 
of double, Plut. Brut. 34 ; v. Wyttenb. Ind. ad Plut. 

dirXoos, r], ov, contr. dirXovs, r), ovv, like Lat. simplex, opp. to SmXoos, 
duplex, two-fold, and so, I. single, awXrjv oiixov (pr^aiv th" hihov 

<pepiiv Aesch. Fr. 236, cf. Xen. Cyr. 1. 3, 4; airXai reixet Trepireix^C^iv 
Thuc. 3. 18 ; oi/K h avKovv not in one way only. Soph. O. T. 519 ; 5is 
Toa' If avkSiv naKo. Id. Aj. 277 ; ottojs av f) x^P'S atrXTji SivXrj <j)avfi 
Id. Tr. 619 ; drrAas 5e Xinras (^bv ovK o'iaoj Sinkas Eur. I. T. 688. b. 
dnXai (sc. KprjiriSa), at, single-soled shoes, Strattis Arjfiv. 4, Dem. I 267. 
23. II. simple, natural, plain, straight-forward, iceKevOois 

dnKoais ftuas Pind. N. 8. 61 ; airXovs <5 jivOos Aesch. Cho. 564; airXZ 
\6yaj Id. Pr. 610, al. ; ws airXSi Xo-fw lb. 46, Ar. Ach. 1 15 3; anXovs 
Xo-fos, aTTXrj SiTjyrjais a plain tale, Eur. Hel. 979, Plat. Rep. 392 D ; 
dnXa ye Kai (Ta<p^ Xiyai fiaOeiv Alex. 'Ttti'. 1.7; ovhiv t'xcu airXov- 
CTipov Xeyetv Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 32; of style, Dem. Phal. 17, etc.; of 
habits of life, Polyb. 9. 10, 5 ; vofxoi Xiav dwXoi icai ^apliapiKOL Arist. 
Pol. 2. 8, 19 : — cLTiXovv rjv . . anodaveiv a plain course, Menand. "AA. 
5. b. of persons, or their words, thoughts, and acts, simple, open,franli, 
dvXa. yap iari rrj'i dXrjSdas €ttt) Aesch. Fr. 1 73; dirX. Kai yevvalos 
Plat. Rep. 361 B, etc. ; dvXoi Tpoiroi Eur. I. A. 927, etc. ; opp. to SuXos 
Ac. PI. 1 158; cf. Ruhnk. Tim. v. 5i7rAooj. e. simple, u Kpir^s viruKdrai 
fivat dirXovs Arist. Rhet. i. 2, 13 ; opp. to icaKOvpyos Id. H. A. 9. I, 5, 
ct. Rhet. I. 9, 29: — also in bad sense, simple, silly, Isocr. 23 E; Kiav yap 
dnXovv Tu vofxl^ftv . . Arist. Meteor. I. 3, 9: cf dir!\(vs II. I. b. III. 
simple, opp. to compound or mixed, Plat. Rep. 547 D, etc. ; opp. to 
IJ.efnyfj.€vos, K^Kpafiivos, Arist. Metaph. 4. 5, 14, al. ; dirXd xp^Mara Id. 
Color. I, I ; aTTAd uvu/xara. opp. to SijrAd, Id. Poet. 21, I, cf. Rhet. 3. 

3, I, etc. 2. ottA^ druioicparia absolute, sheer, downright. Plat. 
Polit. 302 D ; dicpaaia Arist. Eth. N. 7. 5, 5 ; avix<popa. Lys. 168. 43, 
etc. 3. simple, absolutely true (cf. dirXas 11. 3), ov irdvv ptoi hoicet . . 
ovTojs dirXovv etvai ware . . Plat. Prot. 331 C, cf Symp. 206 A, Theaet. 
188 D, al. 4. also general, opp. to dupi^-qs, Arist. Metaph. 5. i, 
I., 6.4, II, al, IV. Adv. dTTAcuy, v. sub voc. V. Comp. and 
Sup. dtrXovarepos, d-rrXovaraTo^, Plat. Phaedr. 230 A, etc., cf Lob. Phryn. 
145 ; dTrAoTaros, Anth. P. 6. 185. (d-vXoos is related to a copulativum, 
dp.a, d-iraf, qq. v., as Lat. simplex to siiyiul : cf. 8(7rAoos, duplex.) 

a-TrXoos, ov, contr. dirXovs, ovv : I. act., of ships, ?iot sailing, unfit 
for sea, not sea-worthy, rpiTjprjs Andoc. 24. 6 ; vavs dtrXovi ttohlv Thuc. 
7. 34 ' ^V^^ dirXot eyivovro, lb. : of persons, vavKXrjpov . . Troirjaas 
airXovv Crito <^iXoirp. I ; — Comp., airXowrepai vaCs, less fit for sea, Thuc. 
7.60, which Suid. cites in the form aTrAoi^arfpai, v.Lob. Phryn. 1 43. II. 
pass., of the sea, jiot navigable, closed to navigation (cf. dirXoia), dtrXov; 
■fj OaXaTTa vno tQv . . XriarSiv ytyovtv Dem. 307. 19 ; ixXp.rf Ap. Rh. 

4. 1271 ; TToi/Tos Polyb. 4. 38, 7 ; and often later. 

a-rrXoirdGeia, 17, a simply passive state, and dirXoirdOTis, tj, (rrdSoj) 
being simply passive, Sext. Emp. P. 3. 47. 
dirXos, 7?, ov, late lorm for dirXoos, An. Ox. 2. 331. 
dirXocrvvr). rj. =drrXuTr]i, Lxx (Job 21. 23). 

d-irXo-o-ijv9eTOS, ov, simply composed or compounded, Theod. Stud. 

diTXo-o-)(Ti(i.iDV, ov, of simple form, cited from Strabo. 

dirX6TT|S, i^Tos, J7, singleness, t^s <pQjvfjs, Arist. Audib. 17. II. 
simplicity, ttjs piovaiKrjs Plat. Rep. 404 E ; t^s Tpotpfji Diod. 3. 17. 2. 
of persons, simplicity, frankness, Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 3, etc. 3. liberality, 
2 Ep. Cor. 8. 2., 9. II, etc. 

dTrXo-TO^cco, (jipivoi) to cut by a simple incision, n Oribas. p. I, Mai. : 
— Subst. -TO|iia, 77, a simple incision, lb. p. 2. 

dirXoOs, rj, ovv, contr. for dirXoos. 

dirXovs, ovv, contr. for dVAoos. 

aTrXoucTTtpos, -Tares, v. sub drrXovs V. 

a-TrXouTos, ov, without r;VAes,Soph.Fr. 718 ; dBpos Kai ovk dirX. Philostr. 
273; d'TfA. aiTtpydaaaBai Tov ttXovtov Plut. Lycurg. 10, cf 2. 527 B, 679 B. 

d-rrXou, iut. oktoi, {dirXovs) to make single, to unfold, stretch or spread 
out, ovprjv Batr. 74; aSifia Anth. P. II. 107; IcTTia Orph. Arg. 362, 
etc.; (pdXayya Pans. 4. II, 2; d. rbv apyvpov to beat it thin, Ana- 
creont. 10. 5 : — Pass., dypevBth ci's to ttXoTov rjirXwdrj [the fish] lay 
stretched out . . , Babr. 4. 5: — the Med. in Anth. P. 10. 9, Orph. Arg. 280, 
Dion. P. 235. 2. metaph., d-rrXwaov creavTuv be simple, M. Anton. 

4. 26. — The word is common in Eccl. and Byz. 

d-rrXotorepos, Comp. of dirXoos. 

dirXvcrLa. r/, {dirXvTOi) Jilihiness, filth, Anth. P. 7. 377. 

aTrXCcrtas criroyyos, 6, a sponge, so called from its dirty gray colozir, 
Arist. H. A. 5. 16, 10 : in Theophr. H. P. 4. 6, 10, ai drrXvaiai is read. 

a-rrXvTOS, ov, [ttXvvw) unwashen, unwashed, of clothes, dAowToj d-jrAiJTOiS 
iv (Ipiaaiv Simon. Iamb. 6. 5 ; pa<f>avihts Pherecr. Incert. 3 ; of sponges, 
Arist. H. A. 5. 16,8 : — also, like d'Aouros, of parts of the body, Ar. Vesp. 103. 

£-TrXup.a, tI), (dirAow) that which is unfolded, an expanse, Schol. Ar. 
Av. 1218 : a table-cloth or coverlet. Eust. Opusc. 329. 13. 

dirXuis, Adv. of dirAoCs, Lat. simpliciter, singly, in one way. Plat. Rep. 
381 C, etc. ; dirXws Xiy^adai in one sense, opp. to TroXXax^is, irA€oi'ax<Ss, 
Arist. Top. 8. 3, 2; iadXoi piiv yap dirXuis, iravToSa-rruj'i 5e KaKo'i Id. Eth. 
N. 2. 6, 14, etc. II. simply, plainly, dXX' dvXSjs (ppdaov Aesch. 

Supp. 464 ; d-rrXaii ti (ppa^ova (cf dirXwaTi) Id. Cho. 121 ; dirXwi eiireiv 
Isocr. 72 E; XaXtiv Anaxil. Ncorr. I. 23; dvrAdij ical daict-nTm Xiynv 


— aiTO. 

Arist. G. A. 3. 6, 2, b. openly, franMy, Isocr. 37 D, Xen. Hell. 4. 1, 
37 : in good faith, Dem. 328. 3, etc. : — in bad sense, dirXclis ix^iv to be 
a simpleton, Isocr. 44 A ; cf airXoos II. c. 2. simply, absolutely, 

without exception, d^rXais dSvvaTov Thuc. 3. 45 ; twv vtwv icariSv ovbe- 
n'la d-rrXuis absolutely not one, none at all. Id. 7. 34 ; dirAcus ovSi tv . . 
avvirjp.1 Philem. Incert. 40 b ; oV kcrriv dyaOd . . dirXSis simply all the 
good things there are, Ar. Ach. 873 ; 'ihaK ip-avTOV ii/xiv dirAcus Dem. 
288. 12 ; dtrXajs ijTipaiTai Dem. 547 (cf. KaBdira^) ; dirAcDs absolutely, 
opp. to Kara ti (relatively), Arist. Top. 2. II, 4, et passim; dirXtus 
I3apv, Kovcpov, jxaXaicuv, etc.. Id. Cael. 1.4, I, Meteor. 4. 9, 20, al. ; to 
dirXws KaXov, to d. dyaOov, etc., Id. Eth. N. 5. 9, 9, al. ; opp. to oTioCr 
(in some particular), Id. Pol. 5. I, 3 ; also strengthd. dirAcos ovtojs. 
Plat. Gorg. 468 B ; TTjV dnXws SiKtjv absolute, strict justice, opp. to 
TovirieiKes and x°/"s, Soph. Fr. 709 ; 77 reXeia koi dirXws Kaicla Arist. 
Eth. N. 5. II, 7: — Comp. dirXovc/Tcpov Isae. 46. 32; -ripcus Strabo 
255 : Sup. dTrAovCTTOTa Plat. Legg. 921 B. 3. in a word, Lat. 

denique, Eur. Rhes. 851, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 33, Mem. I. 3, 2, etc. 4. 
generally, opp. to aa<pw%, aKpiflwi, ijpKjjxivw^, Arist. Pol. 8. 7, 3, al. ; 
d)s dirXa/s direiv lb. 3. I4, 8, Eth. N. 3. 6, 2, al. : — in bad sense, 
loosely, superficially, Isocr. 43 B, Arist. Metaph. I. 5, 16, al. ; ovx dtrX. 
(pepeiv not lightly, Eur. I. A. 899 ; dirXws Kai ws irvx^ Maxim, ap. 
Eus. P. E. 342 D. 

d-rrXtoo-TC, Adv., as Herm. ingeniously reads for dirXSis ri in Aesch. 
Cho. 121 ; cf ixtyaXuaTi and v. Sturz. Opusc. p. 255. 
dirXujTiKos, 77, ov, making one, uniting, Eccl. 

dTrXojTOS, ov, (ttXujcu) not navigated, not navigable, Arist. Mirab. 105, 2, 
Philo 2. 108 ; a-rrXmra iravra fjv navigation was stopped, App. Mithr. 93. 

dTrv6T|S, e?, {rrviw) in Anth. P. 9. 420, irvp duvees, prob. a fire not 
kindled by the bellows, of love. 

dTrvevjjiaTOS, oi', (jrveCyua) not blown through, withozit wind or current 
of air, Arist. Probl. 15. 5, 5, Theophr. C. P. I. 8, 3, etc. 

d-iTvsiJiisov, ov, without breath, life, spirit, veKpd Kat dvv. Simplic. 
Epict. p. II. 

dirvsvcTTi, Adv. of d-nvevcTTos, without breathing, ^ijv Arist. Probl. 10. 
67, I, de Respir. 9, 6; dir. 4'xeii' to hold one's breath, Plat. Symp. 185 
D : without drawing breath, Xoyovs avvelpeiv aa<pSis Kai dw. Dem. 
328. 12 ; dirv. eXKeiv, iKtriveiv Antiph. Tavvpi. 2. I4, Alex. "Xrrofi. I. 
3. II. breathlessly, dnv. KsiaOai Plut. 2. 642 D. 

cLTTVivcnLa, y, a holding of the breath, not breathing, Arist. Probl. 

5-, 9. 2-. 33; I. 3- 

dirvc-ucTTLdJco, to hold the breath, Arist. Probl. 33. 13, I. 

dirvtuo'TOS, ov, {Trvew) breathless, dirv. Kai dvav5os Od. 5. 456, cf. 
Theocr. 25. 271. II. = dirvev^aTos, tottoi Theophr. C. P. 5. 12, 

7. — Adv. -t&)s, = dTri/eucTTi (q. v.), Pseudo-Plut. 2. 844 F. 

dirvoia, y, want of wind, Hipp. Epid. 3. 1081 : a calm, Arist. G. A. 
5. 5, 6, Probl. 26. 36, 2, Theophr. C. P. 2. 7, 5. 

d-(rvoos, ov, contr. dirvovs, ovv: {irveoj) : — without wind, with but little 
air, Hipp. Epid. 3. 1082, Arist. Meteor. 2. 4, 21, Theophr. C. P. 2. 9, 
II. without breath, breathless, Theopomp. Com. Incert. 9. 2. 
lifeless, Anth. P. 7. 229, C. I. 6248. 3. without breathing or 

respiration, Heracl. ap. Diog. L. 8. 60, 67, Arist. H. A. I. II, I. 

diro, Aeol. d-Trv Sappho 50, Inscr. Myt. in C. I. 2189, cf. 4725. 5, 4727: 
— Prep, with Gen. onlv, (Skt. and Zd. apa; Lat. ab, au-, abs ; Goth, and 
O. Norse af ; A. S. of, (cf. Engl, of, off) ; O. H. G. aba {von). Germ, ab- 
in compos.). Orig. seme, from. [aTrd : but in old Ep. the ult. was 
sometimes lengthd. in arsi before a liquid, 5, or the digamma; so in Att. 
before p. In these cases, later Poets wrote it aTrat, like irapa'i, virai, 
Spitzn. Vers. Her. p. 52. The first syll. long in Ep. compds., such as 
diTovieaOai, where otherwise the word could not stand in the verse.] 

I. Of Place, the earliest, and in Horn, the prevailing sense: 1. 
of Motion, from, away from, kacrcvovTo v(U)v d-n-o Kai KXisidav II. 2. 
208; aytiv dv d/CT^s, otto Ipolrjdiv, air' ovpavoBev, etc., Hom.; 
strengthd., (ktcis otto KXiaiqs II. 10. 151 ; so in Att. with all Verbs of 
Motion ; also, dii aiciivos vios uiXeo implying departure from life, II. 24. 
725 : — in Hom. often of warriors fighting froi7i chariots, etc., ol /xtv dcp' 
Lirrrwv, ol 5' aTro vr]wv . . p.dxovTO II. 15. 3S6 ; d<p' 'ittitwv jidpvaaOai Od. 
9. 49 ; so, tj P-dx^l rjV dip' 'i-mrav Hdt. I. 79, cf. Ar. Lys. 679 ; Xafnrdf 
iarai dtp' 'iirirwv on horseback, Plat. Rep. 328 A ; so also, dTro Vfwv 
TTt^opiaxiiv Thuc. 7. 62 ; iv rah vavalv alpo/xevos roiis larovs diro 
TOVTojv iaKoveiTO Xen. Hell. 6. 2, 29: — dfifidrcuv airo . . Kareara^ov 
yivvv, of tears, Eur. Hec. 241 : — joined with f«, e« Kopiv0ov diro tov 
arparovihov Plat. Theaet. 142 A. 2. of Position, away from, 

far from, piivaiv dirij dAoxo'O Ik 2. 292 (cf. dTr' dvdpds (ivai to 
live apart from a man or husband, Plut. C. Gracch. 4) ; K€Kpvfxpievos 
dir' dXXaiv Od. 23. Iio; so, fxovvos dir' dXXwv h. Hom. Merc. 193; 
aiT bcpdaXpLWV, dit' oijaros far from sight or hearing, II. 23. 53., 18. 
272., 22. 454 ; so in Att., dTro OaXaaarjS wKiaOrjaav Thuc. I. 7 > avX'i- 
^ecrdai dirij twv owXaiv Id. 6. 64 ; dw o'lKov eivai lb. 99 ; airevSeiv diro 
pvTTjpos far from, i. e. without using the rein. Soph. O. C. 900 : — in Hom. 
often strengthd., TTjXe diro . . , voaiptv diro . .: so in measurement of 
distances, baov li OTohia otto "^uAt^s Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 4, etc.; but later the 
numeral follows utto, irTjyds exojv diru p.' aTah'iwv Tjjs OaXdaarjs Diod. 4. 
t;6; diro aTaSicov k' TTjS TTuXecos Plut. Philop. 4; KaTtaTpaTovideva^v uiru 
v' arahicuv, where we should say, so many stades off or away from a place. 
Id. Otho II. 3. of the mind, diro dvpiov away from, i.e. alien from, 

my heart, II. I. 562 ; so, dTro So^TjS 10. 324 ; ov . . drrb ctkottov, ovS' diro 
do^rjs Od. II. 344 ; — so in Att., utto dvOpaiirelov TpoTTOu Thuc. ovk 
aTTO Tpuirov not without reason. Plat. Rep. 470 B ; ovk diro cfkottov or Kaipov 
Id. Theaet. 179 C, 287 E; ovk d-nb yvujprj^ Soph. Tr. 389; ovk diro 
vpaypiaTOS Dem. "/Ol. 23 ; ^dXa iroXXbv dir' eXmSos (irXeTO Ap. Rh. 2. 


OTTO 


UTTO 


175 


863. 4. in pregnant sense, with Verbs of rest, previous motion 

being implied, daiiS^ . . araa' If Ovkvixiroio diru piov II. 14. 154; dve- 
p6aaev . . dvu Trtrpai araOtU Eur. Tro. 523, cf. Xen. Cyr. 6. 4, 18 ; uttu 
rrjs epyji «£</)aA^s Tyjv ice<pa\-tjv avaSrjffw, i. e. taking the chaplet off my 
head, and placing it on his. Plat. Symp. 212 E: — also with Verbs of hang- 
ing, where ac is more common, and where our idiom requires vpo/i, 
a^pa/jtivr] ^puyov tliro /j,€\a9pov Od. II. 378; v. eic I. 6. 5. 
with the Article, where the sense of motion often disappears, 01 o.nb rSiv 
ohciuiv (pdjyovaiv, i. e. o'l iv rah oiiciais ipev'/ovaiv dw' amwv, Xen. Cyr. 
7. 5, 23 ; oi dirb t5iv nvpyaiv . . iirapTj^ovai lb. 6. 4, 18 ; a'ipav rd diru 
TTj; yrjs Plat. Crat. 410 B ; at iTriroi al drru tov app-aros Hdt. 4. 8 ; 
6 'Adr}vaios u diru tov (TTparevpaTos Xen. An. 7. 2, 19. 6. in par- 

titive sense, aJc' dnu hrjibos a part fa/ce/i from the booty, a share of it, 
Od. 5. 40 ; diraipd dnu twv icaXtr'ihuiv Ar. L3's. 539 ; drro enaTUV Tra'iSwv 
ch povvoi Hdt. 6. 27 ; uXtyoi dtru ttoXXwv Thuc. 7. 87. 1 . from 

being, instead of, dOavdrav diro Ovardi . . ttioirjaas Bepevcicav Theocr. 
15. 106. II. Ob' Time,/)-o)h, after, since, Hom. only in II. 8. 

54 diro Se'iTTvov dapijaaovTO, and rare in Ep., v. Spitzn. ad 1. ; cf. Hdt. 

1. 133; often in Prose, diro Sdm'ov elvat or yeviaOai Id. i. 126., 

2. 78., 5. 18, etc. ; dtrd tuiv aircxiv SiairovetaOat Xen. Lac. 5. 8 ; to aTro 
TOVTov or Tovde after this, Hdt. I. 4., 2. 99 ; diru tovtov tov xP^tov Id. 
I. 82, Xen. An. 7. 5, 8 ; to dir iicelvov Luc. Tox. 25 ; fjptpri SiKaTTj dtp' 

. . Hdc. 3. 14, etc.; SevTepr; r/p^py dtru t^j IprTpr^aioi Id. 8. 55, cf. 
Xen. An. I. 7, 18, etc.; d<p' ov XP"^"" Cyr. I. 2, 13; more often 
dtp' ov, Lat. ex quo, Hdt. 2. 44, Thuc. I. 18, etc. ; dtp' ovmp Aesch. Pars. 
177; ^TTo iraXaiov, dtru rod irdw dpxo,iov o/olden time, Thuc. 1. 2., 2. 
15 : — also, d-rr' dpx^s Pind. P. 8. 34, etc. ; dnu yeveds Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 8: 
— dip' kairepas from ike beginning &/" evening, i. e. at eventide, Thuc. 7. 
29; drrti vpwTov vttvov Id. 7. 43 ; dirb vovprjvia^ Xen. An. 5. 6, 23 ; 
yevSp^i'os diTu t^? apx^s Plut. Caes. 5 : so Lat. de die ; cf. Liv. 22. 40, 
ah hoc sermone profectus Paulus. III. Op Origin, Caitse, 

etc. : 1. of that from which one is born, ovu dnu Spvui ov5' dnij 

neTprjs not sprung from oak or rock, Od. 19. 163 ; y'lyvovrai 5' apa 
raty e/c re KpviVtwv dnu t dXaeaiv 10. 350 ; so in Att., Soph. O. T. 
415, O. 0. 571, etc. ; but sometimes dno denotes remote, and eic imme- 
diate, descent, roiis ptv dnu BtSiv, tovs 5' If avTwv twv 6ewv yeyovorfs 
Isocr. 249 B, cf. Hdt. 7. 150, Aesch. Pr. 853 ; Tpirot dnu Aius third in 
descent from Zeus, Plat. Rep. 391 C ; 01 dnu yivovs th'oj his descend- 
ants, Plut. Themist. 32 ; nipcrccus d</>' a'ipaTos Eur. Ale. 509 : — also of 
the place one springs from, innoi . . noTapov dnu S(XXT]evTos II. 2. 839, 
cf. 849; oi dnu 'S.ndpTTjs Hdt. 8. 1I4, cf. Thuc. I. 89, etc.; tovs dnu 
^pvylas Xea. Cyr. 2. I, 5, etc.: hence, b. metaph. of tfiings, kciAAos 
dnij XapiToiv beauty born of the Graces, such as they give, Od. 6. 18 ; 
firfSea dno 6tu)V lb. 12 ; ydXa dnu fious Aesch. Pers. 611 ; dtp' ypSiv 
pLTjvii Id. Eum. 314; J? dip' vpuiv Tipwpia Thuc. I. 69; o and twv 
voXeptcuv (p60os fear inspired by the enemy, stronger than o tuiv 
iroX. (p60os, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 53. c. later, of connexion with the 

founder or leader of a sect, ol dnu TlvOayupov, ol dno liXdTojvos, 
etc., Plut., Luc, etc. ; so also, 01 dno t^s 'AKaSrjpias, dno t^j StoSs, 
etc., lb. ; and more loosely, oi dnu <piXo<7o<pi.at Kai Xoycuv philosophers 
and learned men, Luc. Symp. 6 ; 01 djro ff/crjvjjs koi Oedrpov stage 
players, Plut. SuU. 2 ; 6 dnu liovXrjs Id. Caes. 10, etc. 2. of 

the Material from or of which a thing is made, dTro ^vXov mnoirjpiva 
Hdt. 7. 61; ; an' optpaKos Tivx^iv olvov Aesch. Ag. 970, cf. Soph. Tr. 
704; dTTu yXvKtpS) piXiTOs Theocr. 15. 117; OrjXvv dnb xp°'d? 
feminine of complexion, to judge by it, Id. 16. 49: — hence, (TT(<pavos 
dnu TaXdvTOJV k^rjicovTa of or weighing 60 talents, Dem. 256. 24: — 
KpdcTis dnu TE T^5 rjdovijs ovyK^Kpaptvrj Kal dno Trjs Xvnr]s Plat. 
Phaedo 59 A. 3. of the Instrument from or by which a thing is 

done, TOVS . . nk<pv(v dn' dpyvpioio fiioio by [arrow shot frovi] silver 
bow, II. 24. 605 ; Tu^ov ano KpaTepov uXt/covra <pdXayyas 8. 279, cf. 10. 
371., 11.675 ; even, dnu xf'pbs epya^eaOai peydXa Luc. Conscr. Hist. 
29 ; yvpvd^iddai dnu a/ceXuiv, x^'P'^", Tpaxr/Xov Xen. Lac. 5, 9; 77 dnu 
^iipovs paxr] Diod. 5. 29. 4. of the Person from whom an act 

comes, i. e. by whom it is done, ovStv p,€ya 'tpyov an' avTov lyivero 
Hdt. I. 14; ^rjTTjcriv dnu a<p(ajv y^viaOai Id. 2. 54; (npaxdrj an avTov 
ovZev Thuc. I. 17, cf. 6. 61 ; dno tivos PXdnTeadai, ovaaQai, adi^eadat 
Id. 7. 67, Plat. Rep. 528 A, Dem., etc. : — so that dno came to be used 
much like vnu, though mostly to indicate a less direct agency, cf. ifiXr]T' 
..kprji dnu xc'P"? Akovti II. II. 675: — so Tun ipov, Tanu aov Eur. 
Tro. 74, Soph. O. C. 1628.— But in many M.SS., diro and vnu are hardly 
distinguishable, Cobet V. LL. 376. 5. of the Source from which 

lite, power, etc., is sustained, ^fjv an uAtjj dyptijs Hdt. I. 203 ; dnu 
KTTjvemv Kai IxOvcov lb. 2l6; diro noXipov Id. 5. 6; dn kXaxioToiv 
XprjpaTuv Xen. Mem. I. 2, 14 ; dnu Trjs dyopds Id. An. 6. I, I ; Tpecpeiv 
TO vavTiKov dnu twv vqawv Id. Hell. 4. 8, 9, cf. Thuc. I. 99 ; dnb tuiv 
KoiVuiv nXovTtiv Ar. PI. 569, cf. Dem. 739. 21 ; d-iro piKpSiv fvvovs . . 
y^yivTjaai Ar. Eq. 788, cf. Dem. 260. II ; d<p' ihpas ipyd^eaOat qnaestum 
corpore facere, Plut. Timol. 14. 6. of the Cause, Means, or 

Occasion from, by, or because of which a thing is done, dnb tovtov 
Kpionpuaainov T&yaXpa tov Atus noi^vai Hdt. 2. 42 ; dTTo tivos inai- 
VitaOai, eavpa^eaOai, wtpeXiTaOat, Thuc. 2. 25., 6. 12, Xen. Cyr. I. I, 2; 
dno TWV ^vp(popwv Sta^aXXtadai Thuc. 5. 17; TTjv knwvvpiav 'ex^tv dno 
Tivoi Id. I. 46; ovopa eyevsTo dnu tivos Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 4: dn avTwv twv 
ipywv Kpivuv Dem. 25. fin.; dnb tov nd$ovs in consequence of . . , Thuc. 
4. 30 ; PXdnTfiv rivd dno tlvos Id. 7. 29 : even, TpCnaiov dno tivos 
fi<TTr)/cfi on occasion of his defeat, Dem. 444. 6 : so, TXrjpwv ova' dn 
fvTuXpov fpfvus Aesch. Ag. 1302, cf. 1643 ; dTro Sucaio(jvvT]S by reason 
of it, Hdt. 7. 164; diro twv avTwv XrjppaTwv moved by, for the same 
profits, Dem. 38. 9, etc. ; for oaov dnb /Botjs cVcko, v. sub tvf/ca : 


— hence in many half adverbial usages, dnu anovcrji in earnest, eagerly, 
II. 7' 359 ; dTTO TOV laov, dnb Tjjs i'arjs, or dn' iotjs, equally, Thuc. 1 . 99, 
15, Dem., etc.; dTro dvTindXov napafficfvijs Thuc. I. 91 ; dTro tov npo- 
(pavovs openly. Id. I. 35 ; dvro toS evdeos, = (v6iws, etc. ; dnb tov avTO- 
paTov of free-will. Plat. Prot. 323 C : — so also, utto yXdiaoTjs by word of 
mouth, Hdt. I. 123, (but also, from hearsay, Aesch. Ag. 813); dTro 
(jTuparos Plat. Theaet. 142 D ; dTr' iitp(ws at sight, Lys. 147. 32 ; dTro 
Xf'pos (v. sub Xoyl^opai) ; mvOopai 8' dn uppdrwv vootov Aesch. Ag. 
988; bppaTwv dno by the evidence of my eyes, Eur. Med. 216; dn 
bpGrjS icai Sucaias Dem. 325. 15, etc: — drro tov icvapov dpxovTas 

KaBioTaaBai Xen. Mem. 1.2,9; '''P'VP'^PX'^^^ aipuaOai dnb Tfjs ovaias 
Dem. 262. 2 : — d<p' iavTOv from oneself, of one's own accord, Thuc, 
etc. ; dTTO avvQ-qpaTOs, dnb napayyiXpaTOS by agreement, by word of 
cominand, Hdt. 5. 74, Thuc. 8. 99; dTro adXniyyos by sound of trumpet, 
Xen. Eq. Mag. 3, 12. 7. of the Object spoken of, rd dnb Trjs vqaov 
olKOTa ioTi the things told from or q/the island . . , Hdt. 4. 195, cf. 54, 
53., 7. 195 : — for II. 22. 126, V. sub tpvs. 

B. AS Adveeb, /ar aivay : but almost always with Verbs in tmesi, 
as II. 5. 214, etc., and sometimes in Prose, as Hdt. 8. 89. 

O. IN Compos. : 1. from, asunder, as drroXvw, dnoTfpvw : 

and hence away, off, as dTro/3dA.Xcy, dnolia'ivw ; removal of an accusation, 
as dnoXoyiopai, dnoiprj(pi(opai. 2. finishing off] completing, dnep- 

ydi^opai, dnavSpbw, dnavSpcunl^w, dnoyXavicliw. 3. ceasi?ig from, 

leaving off', as dTraA-ylai, dnoicrjSevw, dnoXo<pvpopai, dno^iw, dnavB'i^w, 
d(pvPpl(w. 4. back agaifi, as dnoSidwpi, drroXaplUdvw. dnonXovs : 

also in fill, or what is one's own, as dn(x<^, dnoXap.Bdvw : — but often it 
only strengthens the sense of the simple, v. Herm. Soph. Aj. 216. 5. 
by way of abuse, as in dnoKaXiw. 6. almost = a priv. ; sometimes 

with Verbs, as dnavddw, dnayoptvw; more freq. with Adjectives, as 
dTrox/"7/^<iT05, dnuTipos, dnuaiTos, dnoipovos. 

D. ciTro, by anastroph. for dTro, when it follows its Noun, as bppaTcov 


never so in Prose. 


2. dTTO for aTTccTTi, 


oTro Soph. El. 1 231, etc. 
Timocreon 9 Bgk. 
o-Toa-yveco, = anoicaSaipw, Hesych. 
dTroaivu(Aai, v. dna'ivvpai. 
dTToaip«o(i,ai, poet, for d(patpeopat, II. I. 275. 
dirou.4>vo"(Ta), aor. I dnorj<pv<ja, to draiu off, Euphor. 73- 
diroPa, v. sub dnojSaivw. 

diroPaSi^io, fut. Att. iw, to go away, oiicaSe Ar. Fr. 400. 

d-iTO-|3dOpa, Ion. -pdGpi], rj, a ladder for disembarking, a gangway, Hdt. 
9. 98, Soph. Fr. 364, Thuc. 4. 12. II. acc. to Suid., = Adcravo!' I. 

diropaivto : fut. -(irjaopai, with Ep. aor. I -eBrjairo (II. 2. 35) : aor. 
2 dnefirjv : pf. dnoPijirjica ; — in these tenses intr. (though the pres. is not 
used by Hom.) To step off from a place, V7;os dTr. to alight or dis- 
embark from a ship, Od. 13. 281 ; dnb twv vewv, dnb twv nXoiwv Hdt. 
5. 86., 4. 110; l/c TWV vtwv Xen. Hell. 5. I, 12 ; absol. to disembark, 
Hdt. 2. 29, Thuc, etc.; dTi. Is X'^PV I^dt. 7. 8, 2, cf. Eur. Fr. 700, 
Thuc. 4. 9, Lys. 192. 30; Is Trjv yfjv Thuc. I. 100: — so. If 'innwv dn. 
to dismoimt from a chariot, II. 3. 265 ; 'Innwv 17. 480; absol., II. 618 ; 
but in Dem. 1408. 12, to dno[ia'ivtiv seems to be the ars desultorum, v. 
dnofiaTrjs : — generally, djiaTwv dno^ds having slipped off ground on 
which none should step. Soph. O. C. 166. 2. to go away, depart, 

II. I. 428., 5. 133, Att.; dnt^rj npbs paicpbv ""OXvpnov 24. 468; npus 
SwpaTa, Kara hwpa Od. 4. 657, 715; p^T dOavaTovs II. 21. 29S : 
- — c gen., dTT. neSiwv Eur. Hec. 142 ; dnb Trjs (pdrvrjs Xen. Hipparch. I, 
16: — of death, dnb 61 (pOipivoi I3(0dai Eur. Andr. 1021 ; of hopes, to 
fail, come to naught. Id. Bacch. 909. II. of events, to issue or 

result from, Ta epeXXt dnoffrjaiaSai dnb Trjs pdxrjs Hdt. g. 66 ; rdvav- 
Tta dni&rj resulted. Plat. Phil. 39 A, cf. Legg. 782 E ; o ti dnolirjaeTai 
Id. Prot. 318 A, etc.: — to dTTo^SaiVoi', contr. rdnolSaivov, the issue, event, 
Hdt. 2. 82, etc. ; Ta dnoPa'ivovra, tA dno0dvTa the results, Thuc. I. 83., 
2. 87, etc. ; TO dnofirjauptva the probable results. Id. 3. 38. 2. 
mostly with an Adv. or other qualifying phrase, aicont€tv . . T-qv reXevrriV 
KTi dnofirjaeTai how it will turn out, issue, Hdt. I. 3 ; dnifir) T^nep fine 
lb. 86 ; dTr. «aTd to Ioj/ lb. 97 ; dTr. Trapd Su^av, dn. toiovto Id. 8. 4., 
7. 23 ; Toiuvb' dn. To5e npdypa Eur. Med. 1419, cf. Xen. Cyr. I. 5, 13 ; 
ovhiv avTw . . dis npoaeSix^TO dnePaivev Thuc. 4. 104, cf. 3. 26 ; nws 
rj (prjpr] doicei vpiv dnoPrjvat ; Andoc 17. 12. 3. absol. to turn 

out ivell, succeed, rj vnuaxecis drrtPrj Thuc. 4. 39, cf. 5. 14; of dreams, 
■to turn out true, Arist. Divin. per Somn. I, 13. 4. so of persons, 

with an Adj. to turn out, end by being, prove to be so and so, dir. kolvoi 
to prove impartial, Thuc 3. 53 ; utt. x^'pct/s Plat. Legg. 952 B ; (j>p(Vi- 
TiKol dn. Hipp. Coac. 184; so, of a wound, Idcfipov dn. Plat. Legg. 878 
C. b. also with its . . , dn. eis Ta noXiTtna toiovtoi to prove fit for 
public affairs. Id. Symp. 192 A ; Is dXaOivbv dvSp' dn. Theocr. 13. 15 : — ■ 
and, c. of conditions, etc., dne^rj Is povvapxirjv things ended in a 
monarchy, Hdt. 3. 82 ; eis ev TsXeov Plat. Rep. 425 C. 5. in Plat. 

Criti. 112 A, of Space, peyeSos piv TjV npbs tuv 'HpiSavbv dncpdSrjKvta 
rimning out, reaching, extending to . . ; tw dnoPePrjKuTi no5i with the 
hind foot, opp. to tS> npojSfPrjKoTt, Arist. Incess. An. 4, 9. 

B. Causal, in aor. i dns/lrjcra, to make to dismount, disembark, land, 
(in which sense dnoPipdi^w serves as pres.), dTT. ffTpaTirjV Hdt. 5. 63., 6. 
10 J', Is TTj!' VvrrdXeiav Id. 8. 95. II. hence, in Pass., to dTro/Saif o- 

pevov ff/flAos, a leg put out so as not to bear the weight of the body, opp. 
to vnoPaivopevov stood upon, Hipp. Art. 819, cf. Mochl. S52, fin. 

diTopdWo), fut. -/SaAa), to threw off, dnb Se x^<^'~''°^ (SaXe II. 2. 1S3, 
cf. 21. 51 ; c. gen. to throw off from, dnb (ppovriSos d'x^os . . PaXeiv 
Aesch. Ag. 165 ; dn. uppdrwv vnvov Eur. Bacch. 692 : — Med. to throw 
off from oneself, cast off, Svvapiv PaalXtws Andoc. 27. 12. 2. to 

thro%v away, h. Hom. Merc. 388, Hdt. 3. 40, etc. ; dn. Tijv daniSa Ar. 


176 

Vesp. 23, etc., Andoc. 10. 22, Lys. II7. 5, etc.; rbv avSpa rbv wapus dir. 
to reject him, Eur. Tro. 663, of. Plat. Theaet. 151 C, etc. ; dir. to, Ktpara, 
ras u-rrXds, etc., to cast or ihed, Arist. H. A. 2. I, 37., 8. 23, al. : — Med., 
Plat. Legg. 802 B ; oiiSeis dir. eKwv throws goods overboard, Arist. Eth. N. 
3. I, 5 ; dir. ruv (piXtovra Theocr. II. 19: — Pass., dirojB\i]6(h rrjs rv- 
pavvlSoi Plut. Dion. c. Brut. Comp. 3 ; cf. diro^KrjTos : — to throw away, 
sell too cheap, Xen. Oec. 20, 28. 3. to lose, Lat. jacturam facere 

rei, TTjV Tvpavviha Hdt. I. 60 ; ra TrarpZa, tuv arpaTov, tt/v K«pa\T]v 
Id. 3. 53., 8. 65, al. ; fiiorav Soph. Fr. 520; t^v ova'iav Ar. Eccl. 84, Plat., 
etc. ; rd oVra Antipho 1 15. 25, etc. ; opp. to KTaaSai, Isocr. 1 28 A, Arist. 
Pol. 4. 4, 24; dir. hu^av, rex^V ^d. de An. 3. 3, 15, Metaph. 8. 3, 3, 
al. ; dir. ti vho tivos Xen. Symp. 4, 32 ; so of persons, d-n. ttoWovs twv 
OTpaTiojTwv Thuc. 4. 7 ; tuv tvepyirav Eur. H. F. 878. 4. to throiv 
back, relegate. Plat. Legg. 630 D. 

aTr6pa|ji[i.a, to, a tincture or infusion, Schol. Nic. Al. 51. 

dTTopaiTTii|o>, to unbaptize, make one as though unbaptized, Theod. 
Stud. II. Med. to rise after sinking, emerge, Byz. 

diroPaTTTo), fut. ^ai, to dip quite or entirely, euvTuv Hdt. 2. 47 ; cs ttiv 
uvKiKa dKivama Id. 4. 70; tls TroTaptov rd ytyvufieva Arist. Pol. 7. 17, 
3 ; Ai'Sof ev oivai Id. H. A. 8. 29, 3 ; (papfxaKw tovs itaTovs Id. Mirab. 
141 ; — metaph., dir. ttjv Ae^iv eh vovv P!ut. Phoc. 5 : — Pass., ocrris iv 
aXjxri . . dTre0a<p6rj Ar. Fr. 366 ; Trfpicrrepds diroPe^apinivas tis pivpov 
Alex. Elaoiu. i. 2. dir. vScup to draw water, Lxx (2 Mace. I. 21). 

diropicrXXevis, fOJS, o, an ex-king, A. B. 1089. 

diT6(3ao-is, ews, rj, (drro^aiVoj) a stepping off, disembarking, diru tuiv 
veu/v es Tuirov Thuc. 3. 103, etc. ; rj vavTiKrj in aWovs dirbfiaais land- 
ing from ships in the face of an enemy, Id. 4. 10 ; absoL, troLtla$ai diru- 
fiaaiv to disembark, land, Thuc. 2. 26 ; eh Toirov Id. 3. 115 ; dir. Ictti a 
landing is possible, Id. 4. 13., 6. 75 ; ovk ex^' diruffaaiv does not admit 
of landing, or has no landing-place. Id. 4. 8 ; ev diroPaaei 7^57775 = 
dno^avTes es rrjv "y^v. Id. I. 108 ; iravraxv rj diro^daeis -qaav landing- 
places. Id. 6. 75. 2. in Polyb. 8. 6, 4 f£ diro^daews laov'^i)S tS> 
Te'ixa, of a ladder, equal in height to the wall, when planted at the 
proper distance from its foot, i.e. (as appears from 9. 19, 6) about one- 
sixth longer than the height of the wall. II. a way off, escape, 
Plut. Solon 14. III. a result, completion, tuiv eiprjp.ev(uv Aretae. 
Caus. M. Ac. 2. 4, Luc. Disp. c. Hes. 6. 

diToPacrTdJco, fut. dcrco, to carry away or off, Cyrill. 

dTropaTT)pi.os, u, of Zeus, as protector of persons landing, Arr. An. I. 
11,7- II- dir. (sc. iepa), offerings made on landing, Steph. B. 

d-TopdTirjs [d], ou, o, one that dismounts ; but in usage, one who rode 
several horses leaping from one to the other, Lat. desultor, diroPdTijv 
dywv'iaacrdat Plut. Phoc. 20 : see the description in h. Horn. Ap. 23I sq., 
Dion. H. 7. 73 ; cf. A. B. 198, 426, E. M. 124. 31, Suid. 

diropSTiKos, 17, 6v, of or for an dirojidTrji , Suid., E. M. 

dTropS6\vTTop,ai, Dep. to abo?ninaie, reject with abhorrence, Walz 
Rhett. I. 492, I. 

dir-oPcXi^o), to take off the spit, Sotad. ap. Ath. 293 B, sqq. 

d-n-opTjjiuTiJo), to cast from one's rank or station, degrade, Lat. dejicere 
de gradu, Plut. 5. p. 657 ed. Wyttenb. 

diTopTio-crco, to cough up, Hipp. Aph. 1 253, Progn. 45 ; fut. -tirj^opat. 
Id. 607. 29. 

dTTopi.di[o[i.ai, Dep. to force away, force back, tu vypuv Arist. Incess. 
An. 17, 6 ; TO Kwkvov Id. Probl. 11. 35, cf. G. A. 2. 4, 5, Meteor. 2. 8, 
38 : — Pass, to he forced away or back, Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 24, Arist. Meteor. 
2. 6, 15 ; dir. eh e\aTToj Tuirov to be forced into . . , lb. 2. 8, 1 1. 2. 
to force, treat with violence, Tiva Polyb. 16. 24, 5, al. II. absol. to 

use force, Xen. Cyr. 3. i, 19, Arist. Meteor. 2. 6, 18, al. : to force its 
way, lb. I. 13, 26. — A form -Pido|xai. occurs in Hipp. 458. 9 ; and an 
Act. -Pidjco in Scholl. 

diropipdjo). Causal of drro^alvoj (v. signf. Il), to make to get off, esp. 
from a ship, to disembark, put on shore, Tiva Thuc. 6. 97, etc. ; Tivd eh 
Tuirov Hdt. 8. 76, Plat. Gorg. 511 E ; Is t^v voXepilav drroliiPd^ajv tuv 
iruSa Ar. Vesp. 1163 ; dir. Ttvd oiroi avTos Ke\evoi Xen. Hell. 7. 4, 3 : — 
so in Med., diroPi0dffao6ai Tivas dirij tojv vewv to cause them to be put 
on shore, Hdt. 9. 32, cf. 8. 76. 

diToptpacrjios, o, a disembarkation. Iambi. V. Pyth. 17. 

diroPippcicTKcu, fut. -Ppwaoj, to eat off, Anth. P. 7. 294, in aor. pass., 
yeipai dirofipajOevTa. 

d-iroPiou, fut. waopai, to cease to live, Philostr. 368 ; dire^laj C. I. 9355 : 
• — later also -piwcrKoj, Hermias in Plat. 

diropiojcris, ews, 77, a ceasing to live, departure, death, Plut. 2. 389 A, 
C. I. 4253, al. : — hence diTopKicri(jios, ov, at or belonging to death, Byz. 

diropXaTTTco, fut. \pa), to ruin utterly, Pind. N. 7. 87 (as Herm. rightly 
reads), Plat. Legg. 795 D : — Pass., diroliXa<p6fjvai <plKov to be robbed of 
a friend. Soph. Aj. 941 ; cf. PXairTW I. 2. 

diropXacTTdvci), iut. -PXaOTrjaw, to shoot forth from, spring from, dire- 
^XaoTov piaTpui d/Stvos Soph. O. C. 533, cf. Plut. 2. 954 C. 

dirop\dcrTTr)|xa,TcS,a sAoo/,sc!o;;, Plat. Symp. 208 B.Theophr.C.P. I. 20, 1. 

dTropXdo-TT)ais, coir, ^, a shooting forth, growth, vevpaiv Hipp. Art. 810. 

dTr6p\e(ip.a, tu, a steadfast gaze, Phryn. Com. Incert. 19. 

diroPXeirTtov, verb. Adj. one must look at, attend to a thing, Galen. 

diropXeiTTOS, ov, gazed on by all, admired, like irepi0\eTrTos, Eur. Hec. 
355, cf. Valck. Phoen. 554. 

diTopXe-irco, fut. -PXei/zofiai, Luc. Somn. 12, etc. : pf. -0e0\e(pa Antip. 
ap. Stob. 428. 10 : Med., pres. Luc. V. H. 2. 47 : aor., Schol. Od. 12. 247: 
Pass., Ar. Eccl. 726. To look away from all other objects at one, to 
look or gaze steadfastly, \% ep.e Hdt. 7. 135 ; eh ae Eur. Andr. 246, cf. 
Plat. Charm. 162 B, al. ; es uktcis Eur. Hipp. 1206 ; €s ptiav Tvxrjv dir. 
Id. Hel. 267 ; irpijs tu 'Hpatov Hdt. 9, 61, cf. Plat. Rep. 431 B; irpos 


Tiva Id. Phaedo II5 C, Phaedr. 234 D, a!. 2. to look to, pay at- 

tention to, regard. Is to iiaKuv Ar. Ran. 1171 ; eh Ta Koivd Eur. Supp. 
422 : eh ra wpdypiara dir. cpavXcus exovra Dem. 26. 17 ; eh tu KepSos 
fiCvov Demetr. Incert. 2 ; eirl ti Plat. Phil. 61 D ; Kara ti Luc. D. Mort. 
18. I ; irpus TI Plat. Rep. 477 C, al. ; th Ta irpdypiaTa ical rrpus Toiis 
\6yovs dir. Dem. 28. 3 ; also c. ace, Theophr. de Vertig. 8, Plut., 
etc. 3. of a place, to look, face in a particular direction, irpus uhuv 

Dio C. 76. II ; ''Pijvov irpoxods Anth. P. 9. 283. 4. to look upon with 
love, wonder or admiration, look at as a model, pattern, authority, Lat. 
observare, suspicere, c. ace, ou XPV ■ ■ P-eyav ukfiov dir. Soph. Fr. 520; dir. 
Tivd Luc. Vit. Auct. 10 ; but more commonly with a Prep., 6is ep.' E\Adj 
. .d-TT. Eur. I. A. 1378 ; fj arj iraTph eh ae dir. Xen. Hell. 6. I, 8, cf. 
Thuc. 3. 58 ; so, dir. rrpus Tiva Eur. I. T. 928, Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 30 ; of 
a vain person, dir. eh tt]v eavrrjs amdv lb. 2. I, 22 ; of entire depend- 
ence on another, Plat. Phaedr. 239 B; of a dog watching its master's eye, 
Xen. An. 7. 2, 33 : to look longingly. Is tuv dypuv Ar. Ach. 32 : — Pass, to 
be looked up to, Ar. Eccl. 726 ; ws evhaij-iwv dir. Luc. Nigr. 13, cf. Somn. 
II. 5. Is TOioi'S' diro0\ei//as fiuvov Tporraiov avrov OTijaopai with a 
single look, Eur. Andr. 762. II. to look away. Dio Chrys. p. 272. 

d-ir6pXci|;is, eojs, rj, of a place, dir. ex^iv irpus jiuppav to look towards . . , 
Geop. 2. 3, 7. 

diT6pXiip.a, TO, anything cast away, Theodot. V. T., Schol. Ar. Eq. 412. 

dTr6pXt)o-is,€cus,)7,a throwing out; in Eust. 1 767. 59 proh. an ejaculation. 

dTTopXT)TEOs, a, ov, vcrb. Adj. to be thrown away, rejected. Plat. Rep. 
387 B, Luc. Hermot. 18. 

diropXiTjTiKos, 17, ov, apt to throw off, KapirSiv Theophr. C. P. 2. 9, 3. 

d-iTopXiqTOs, ov, to be thrown c.way or aside, as worthless, ovtoi diru^ki-jT 
euTi 6eS)v epiKvSia 5wpa II. 3. 65 ; ovtoi diroffXrjTov eiros eaaeTai 2. 361 ; 
ytyapTov Simon. 91, etc.: — so in late Prose, as Luc.T0x.37, Plut. 2. 82 1 A: 
capable of being lost. Diog. L. 7. 127. 2. in Eccl. excommunicated. 

diropXiTTO), fut. -(iXlaai [f] : to cut out the comb from the hive : hence 
to steal away, carry off, u 8' direfiXicre BolpiciTiuv p-ov Ar. Av. 498 : — aor. 
med. direlSXiaaTo prob. 1. in Anth. P. 7. 34. — Cf. Ruhnk. Tim. s. v. ;3Ai't- 
Teiv, and v. virojiXiaaai. 

diropX^Jo), fut. aa, to spirt out, dir. oXvov to spirt out some wine, II. 9. 
491 ; cf. Archil. 32, and v. rrapa/lXv^ai. II. intr. to flow forth, 

irijyai dir. tHiv upwv Philostr. 775- 

dTTOpXuu), =foreg., Orph. Arg. 1066: — also in Byz., -pX^crxdvcu. 

d-rropXcocrKco, to go away, Ap. Rh. 3. 1 143. 

diropoXevs, o, one who throws away, utrXav Plat. Legg. 944 B. 

d-n-oPoXT], ^s, 77, a throwing away, e.g. uirXwv Plat. Legg. 943 E, sq.: in 
Gramm. the dropping of a letter. 2. a losing, loss, hut. jactura, opp. 
to KTTjais, x/)'?A'dTaii'Plat. Lach. 195E, Arist., etc. ; l7r(<rT77/j7;s Plat. Phaedo 
75 E, cf. Euphro 'AS. I. 27 ; in pi., rds tSjv icaicwv dir. Arist. Rhet. I. 6, 4. 

diroPoXiiiaios, ov, apt to throw away, c. gen., Tctiv oirXtnv Ar. Pax 
678. 2. pass, usually thrown away, worthless. Gloss. 

diTopdonai, Pass., of lo, to become a cow, Eust. 278. 32. 

diroPoaKlco, = sq., E. M. 1 20. 5. 

dTroP6(TKop,ai, Dep. to feed upon, icapiruv Ar. Av. 75O1 1066. 

dTToPovKoXeo), to lead astray, as cattle, ySoCs Is TrjV ihiav dyeXrjv Longus 
I. 13 : — Pass, to stray, Jo. Chr. 2. to let stray, to lose (as a bad 

shepherd does his sheep), xfp'f l^P f ' • • ^jj 6vyaTpl tuv iraiSa diroPov- 
KoXrjaaipii . . if I were to lose my daughter her son, Xen. C)'r. I. 4, 13, 
cf. Luc. Bis Acc. 13 : — Pass, to stray, lose one's way. Id. Navig. 4. 3. 
to beguile, soothe. Id. Amor. 16: to lead astray, seduce, Eccl. 

dTroPovK6Xir)p.a, aTos, to, a decoy ; a delusion, Damasc. 

diToPouKoXiJci), fut. iaoj, = diro(}ovKo\ea>, Byz. 

dir6ppao"(ji,a, to, that which is thrown off, scum, etc., Suid. 

d-rroppacrjios, o, a throwing off scum, Sext. Emp. M. 9. 103. 

diroppdcrcra), Att. -tto), Poll. 6. 91 : mostly in aor. -elipaaa : — to throw 
out froth, like boiling water, and metaph. to shake, sift out the bran from 
the meal. Call. Fr. 232 : — Pass, to bubble or spirt out, Hipp. 248. 33. — 
Cf. Ruhnk. Tim. s. v. Ppd^io. II. intr. to cease to boil, Lat. 

defervescere, Alciphro I. 23. 

diroPpCYjia, otos, to, a>i infusion, Strabo 77^> Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. I. 
I, Plut. 2. 614 B. 

diroPpexu, fut.^oj, to steep w//,soai, Theophr. CP. 2.5,5: metaph., Tr]V 
yXuiaaav e'ls vovv dir. Zeno ap. Stob. 218. 2, cf. Suid. s. v. 'ApiaroTeXijs. 
Pass., aor. part.-/3pex^f '5. Theophr. H. P. 5. 9, 5 ; -/Spaxeis, Diosc.1.151. 

diroPpiJco, fut. ^o), to go off to sleep, go sound asleep, Od. 9. 151., 12. 7, 
Theocr. Ep. 21 ; virvov dir. Call. Ep. 17. 

diroPpo^av, aor. of *dirol3p6xoJ, to swalloiu, gulp down part of a thing 
(v. sub dvajipu^ete, naraPpi^eie), v. 1. Anth. P. 7. 506. 

dTroPpoxT). 77, distillation by infusion, Diosc. I. 53. 

dTroPpoxSifco, fut. itToj, to gulp down, Ar. Fr. 31. 

diroppoxi?''). fut. 'lacu, to bind tight, Archigen. : — hence verb. Adj. diro- 
ppoxicTTlov, Oribas. ap. Cocch. 157: — Subst. diroPpoxi-<T(A6s, o, Antyll. 
in Oribas. 56, Mai. II. to strangle, Anth. P. 9. 410. 

d-iroPp-UKa) [O], to bite off, eat greedily of, twv Kpewv (partit. gen.) 
Eubul. KapiirvX. 4 ; absol. to bite in pieces, Archipp. TlX. 2 ; — in Anth. 
P. 7.' 506, 8, Planud. gave direBpv^ev (for -effpo^ev). 

diropp-uu), to sprout, shoot out, Byz. 

diroPpMcris, eais, rj, a devouring, consumption, irvpus Eus. D. E. 29 
D : — also d-nroPpiojia, to, something devoured, Byz. 

diroptro), fut. vera [ii], to stop quite up, Clem. Al. 73 : — fut. med. (in 
pass, sense), drrolivaeTa'i aoi . . rd prjpara will be stopped. Ar. (Fr. I Dind.) 
as corrected by Bgk. Com. Fr. 2. I035 : — Adj. diroPvcrTOS, ov, hidden, 
hushed-i'p, Byz. 

dTropw|xvos, ov, far from an altar, godless, Kv/eXcutp Eur. Cycl. 
J 365. II. in Eust. 1720. 28, literally, not offered on an altar. 


diToYaios, V. ij.T!uyiios. 

d-iroYaiou), to make into land, Heraclid. p. 439 ed. Gale, Galen. : — Pass, 
(in form aiTO'^(uoiJ.ai) to be converted into earth, Philo 2. 50^- 

diroYuXaKTiJa), to wean from the mother's milk, Diphil. %vv. 2 : — hence 
verb. Adj., -ktio-tsov, one must wenn. Medic. : — and Subst., -10-^65, o, 
a weaning, Hipp., or -KTitris, fOJS, ij, Thcod. Stud. 

diro-yiXaKTooiXai., Pass, to become inilhy, Antyll. ap. Matth. 52. 

diTOYa\irivi6op.ai, Pass. become Dcmocr. in Fabric. Bibl.Gr. 4.335. 

diroYtLOS, ov, i^Tj) from land, coming off land, avenoi, irvivna Arist. 
Mund. 4, 10, Meteor. 2. 5, 18 : — 7 d-rroyda (sc. avpa) a land-breeze, 
Arist. Probl. 26. 5 ; but ai diToyeai lb. 40; also rd diroyeta, lb. 26. 4, 
CI. Lob. Paral. 473. 2. diruyaiov or diroyeLov, to, a mooring cable, 

Polyb. 33. 7, 6, Luc. V. H. I. 42, etc.; but perh. dTroYUOv is the true 
form, as in Bockh's Urkunden p. 162, and restored by Dind. from Mss. 
in Poll. I. 93, 104. II. far from the earth, Plut. 2. 933 B, Luc. 

Lexiph. 15 : ro dir. (sc. Sidarrifia), in Astronomy, a planet's greatest 
distance from the earth, its apogee, Ptolem. 

diroYeicrou, to make to jut out like a cornice or coping {yetcrov), b<ppvai 
dir. rd virlp tiuv unnaToiv Xen. Mem. I. 4, 6 : — Pass, to jut out like a 
cornice, Arist. G. A. 5. 2, 8. 

d7roYti(ra)|i.a, to, a cornice, coping, Arist. P. A. 2. 15, I. 

diTOYC(j.i||o(i,ai,, Pass., of a ship, to discharge her cargo, Dion. H. 3. 44. 

&noyi\i<ji, to unburden, discharge, Hesych. 

diroY^vecns, fois, rj, opp. to ytv^ati, a decease, Porph. Antr. Nymph. 31. 
diTOY€vvdo), to engender, Hipp. 458 ; dir. Svaj^eveiav Demad. 180. 18. 
dTroY«wT)iia, to, a scion, offspring, Tim. Locr. 97 E, Ael. N. A. 15. 8. 
diTOY€vvT)cris, tail, r), generation, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 105 : — diro- 
Y6vvT)T<op, opos, u, Dion. Ar. 
diToyeos, ov, v. sub dwuyeios. 

diroY6uo[i,ai, Med. to take a taste of a thing, tivos Plat. Rep. 354 A, 
Theaet. 157 C, Xen. Cyr. i. 3, 4; kKaarov fiiicpov dir. Eubul. Ka/xir. 
4. II. Act. diToyevw to give one a taste of, Anth. P. 4. 3 (39) ; 

opp. to dT!0TTXr}p6a), Hdt. (Med.) ap. Matth. p. 78. 

dTroYe<j)vp6iiJ, to bank off, fence with dykes, Tijv M€fi<piv Hdt. 2. 99 ; cf. 
yifpvpa. 

dTroyijpdo'Ku, to grow old, Theogn. 819, Hipp. Aph. 1245 ; diroyrjpds, 
part. aor. (v. s. yqpdaicai), prob. 1. Alex. Incert. 15 ; but d-nty-qpaaa 
Theophr. H. P. 7. 13, 6; of vines, oaaai 5e ko. . . duoyripdaKojVTi fail from 
old age. Tab. Heracl. in C. L 5774. 170. 

diroytYVOjiai, Ion. and in late Att. -Yivojiai : fut. -yivrjao/Aat : — to be 
away from, have no part in, ttj^ l^dxrji Hdt. 9. 69 ; twv djxapTrniaTwv 
Thuc. 1.39. II. absol. to be taken away, opp. to irpoay'iyvoixai. 

Plat. Tim. 82 B, Legg. 850 A ; dTrty'iyvtro ovSev . . , irpoatyiyvfTO Si 
Thuc. 2. 98 : generally, to be, aivay, absent, Antipho 118. 21, Plat. Phaedo 
69 B, Dem. 98. 24; dtio tlvos Aeschin. 44. 42 : of diseases, opp. to 
■n-poffirliTTai, Hipp. 302. 33. 2. esp. of death, dir. en twv oiiciuiv to 

depart from the house, die out of it, Hdt. 2. 85 ; d-noy^v^aOai alone, to 
be dead, lb. 136, Thuc. 5. 74; 01' ditoyivojXivOL the dead, Thuc. 2. 34; 
d vaTarov aUl dir. he who died last, Hdt. 6. 58 ; 0 dnoyivofifvos one 
who is dying, Id. 5. 4, Thuc. 2. 51, cf. Hdt. 3. iii. 3. to fall 

away, be lost, dir. avrai oiiSev tov (TTparov Thuc. 2. 98 ; opp. to e«- 
fiXaaTova, Paus. 5. 12, I. III. to arrive at, dw. SajSeKaratos 

Hipp. 1 1 22 E. IV. to turn oid, become, Lat. evado, OKKrjpb'i dir. 

lb. G; vaiOpol dir. Id. Prorrh. 77- V. d-n. to €ktov piepos eh Tpt- 

XaJ «ai ai^a goes into, is consumed in forming . . , Arist. H. A. 8. 6, 5. 

diTOYiYvucrKo), Ion. and in late Att. -yivuxtku : fut. -yvwcrofiai : — to 
depart from a judgment, give up a design or intention of doing, toO (v. 1. 
to) /idxeadat Xen. An. I. 7, 19, cf. Polyb. I. 29, 5, etc. ; dir. to iropev- 
eadai Xen. Hell. 7. 5, 7 ; dir. biwKtiv Plut. Anton. 34, cf. Thes. 6 ; dir. 
liTj 0orj6€iv to resolve not to help, Dem. 193. 5. II. c. gen. rei, 

to despair of, rfjs iXtvdtpias Lys. I95. 7 ; ovhevus XPV irpaypiaTos oXws 
diToyvwvai Menand. Avctk. 5 : — absol. to despair, Dem. 37. 28., 52. 16 
(where some Mss. supply eavTuiv), Babr. 43. 18 ; and c. inf , a'lprjfftiv 
dir. Arr. An. 3. 20, 4, Luc, etc. 2. c. acc. to give up as hopeless or 

desperate, t-^iv aaiTTjpiav Arist. Eth. N. 3. 6, II ; rds irpeaPda^ Polyb. 5. 
I. 5- ; '■')'' eXirlda, TTjv iriariv, etc.. Id. 2. 35, I, etc. ; dir. Tt diru tujv 
irapuvToiv App. Hisp. 37 : so, c. acc. pers., Dem. 69. fin. ; dir. avTov 
Polyb. 22. 9, 14:— Pass, to be so given up, Dem. 358. 13 ; eXirk Dion. 
H. 5- 15 ' eXfvBep'ia Luc. Tyrannic. 6 ; direyvacrixivos desperate, Polyb. 
30. 8, 3 ; virb TWV laTpSiv dir. to be despaired of .. , Plut. Pericl. 13 : and 
Adv. -j/oij, in despair. Id. Nic. 21. To. to renounce, reject, ti Hipp. 

20. 14; TLva Dio C. 73. 15. III. as law-term, to refuse to re- 

ceive an accusation, reject, ypatp-qv, ivdti^iv Dem. 605. 15., 1327. 8: 
hence, 2. dir. tivos (sc. biKrjv vel ypa<pTjv) to reject the charge 

brought against a man, i. e. acquit him, opp. to KaTayiyvwcKeiv tivos, 
Dem. 1020. 14, cf. Aeschin. 29. 6, etc. ; dir. ti tivos Isae. 54. 20; so c. 
inf., an. tlvus jxi) dSiKeiv to acquit him of wrong, Lys. 95. 4 : — but 
^^^0, 3. dir. (sc. Tijs SIkijs vel ypatprjs) to judge one free from the 

accusation, to acquit him, Dem. 539. 3 ; ovk diriyvai ri^s S'ikijs, followed 
by KaTayvSivai, Id. 913. 22, sqq. 

dir-0YK60), fut. Tjcrcu, (07/cos) to swell up, Hipp. 517. 28. 

dTroY\auic6ofji.ai, Pass, to suffer from yXavKUjia, of the eyes, Plut. 
Timol. 37 ; 'AireyXavKwjjLivos a play of Alexis (Com. Gr. 3. p. 389). 

airoYXauKcoo-is, ews, rj, the growing of a yXav/cwfia, Diosc. I. 64. 

airoY\d<(>op,ai, Med. to scrape off from oneself, obliterate, tov avBpa . . 
aireyXaipdiJLTjv Com. Anon. 96, cf. Eust. I504. 21. 

airoYXovTOS, ov, with small rump, Lat. depygis, Suid. s. v. Xlcriroi. 

aTToyXxiKaLva, fut. dvui, to sweeten, Diod. I. 40; direyXvKaa jiivos 
Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 55 E. 

dTroYXi)<{)Ti, 77, a place scraped bare. Medic. ^ 


- aTTo^aKVui. 177 

diroYX'ti<j)co [y], fut. \pw, to scrape or peel off, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. I. 2, 
Alciphro 3. 60. 

diTOYXcoTTiJonai, Pass, to be deprived of tongue, Luc. Lexiph. 15. 

diToYvoia, T), (diroyiyvujaicoj) despair, tov KpaTfiv Thuc. 3. 85. 

d-iroYva)p.iijv, ov, of horses, = d7i/tt;;xa;i', XiiroyvwfJKuv Hesych., Suid. 

diTOYVuMriixdxtD, strengthd. for yvcoai/J-ax^oj, Hipp. 1 292. 50. 

aTToYvmais, fois, 7), = dnuyvoia, tov jiiov Dion. H. I. 81, Aretae. Caus. 
M. Ac, 2. 2, Luc. Sonm. 17. 

d-n-OYV<i)crT€OV, verb. Adj. one must give up in despair, kXirlSas Philo I. 
455. 2. one must despair of, tivos Synes. 154 C. 

d-iroYVti)crTT)s, ov, 6, = diroyiyvd/a/cojv, a desperate man, Hesych. 

d-TroYvaxTTiicios, Adv. in a desperate way, as in a hopeless case, Arr. 
Epict. 3. I, 24. The Adj. -lkos, rj, uv, is found in Jo. Damasc. 

dirOYOiJiou), = diroyfjii^oj, Epiphan. 

diTOYop.(|)6io, to un-nail, i.e. take to pieces, Nicet. Ann. 210 C. 

diroYovTi, ij, =diioytvvrjjia, issue, posterity, Gloss. 

dTTOYovos, ov, born or descended from, Lat. oriundus, TXavKov ovtc ti 
dir. hoTL has no descendant, Hdt. 6. 86, 4: in pi. descendants. Id. i. 7., 4. 
148,3!., Thuc. I. loi ; aiiTai ydpdiroyovoi Teal; thy offspring 7 Soph. O. C. 
534: — the degrees are marked by numbers, d7ro7. Tpiros, TtTapTos, etc. 

dTroYpiiS'^, to skim off, d(l>p(jv yaXa/CTos Schol. Nic. Al. 91. 

dTroYpacjjsvs, ecus, o, a registrar, C. I. (add.) 4944 b, Schol. Plat. II. 
in Synes. 122 D, prob. an infortiier, spy. 

diTOYpu.<}>^' V' " writing off': a register, list, of lands or property, Plat. 
Legg. 745 D, 850 C, Dem., etc. ; of the irevTrjKoaToXoyoi Id. 909. 10 ; 
dir. TTjS ova'ias C. I. 123. 14; i<pTjl3wv lb. (add.) 1997 C: — a list of 
moneys claimed by the state, but held by a private person, Lys. 148. 25, 
Dem. 467. 6, etc. ; cf. Diet, of Antiqq. 2. a register of persons 

liable to taxation, the Rom. census, Ev. Luc. 2. 2 ; Tt/v dir. twv xpVI^^' 
TWV iroieia6ai =Tovs (pupovs Taaaetv, Plut. Aristid. 24I ; a roll ot sol- 
diers, Polyb. 2. 23, 9 : — and perhaps hence, in Byz., a tax. 3. 
generally, viroypa<pfjS Xeyeiv from a written list, Sotad. 'E7KA.. I. 
35. II. as Att. law-term, the copy of a declaration made before a 

magistrate, a deposition, Lys. I14. 30., 181. 23, Lex ap. Dem. 941. 14; 
iroifiaOai dir. = diroypd<p(iv, Dem. 1246. 4; tii'OS KaTa tivos Andoc. 4. 
19 ; cf. Harpocr. s. v., Att. Process, p. 254, sq. 

d'Tr6Ypa<j)Os, ov, copied : — as Subst., dir., 6, a copy, Dion. H. de Isae. II, 
Diog. L. 6. 84 ; also d7ro7pa(/)oi', TO, Cic. Att. 12. 52, 3. 

d-iTOYpd<J>cj [a], fut. if/w, to write off, copy, and in Med. to have a thing 
copied, to have a copy made of, ti Plat. Charm. 156 A, Plut. 2. 221 B: 
to translate, ovu/xaTa Plat. Criti. I13 B. II. to enter in a list, 

register, 'iOvos ev eicaOTov dirtypafjjov oi ypajijiaTioTai Hdt. 7- lOO; 
in Med. to have names registered by others, Id. 5. 29 :■ — Pass, to be 
registered, irapd Tots apxovai Plat. Legg. 914 C, cf. Menand. KfKp. I ; 
irpus Tuv apxovTa Isae. 60. 34 : cf. avvairoypd<]>ojuai. 2. Med. also 

to register for one's own use, Ta 'tTta Hdt. 2. 145., 3. 136, Plat., 
etc. 3. Med. also to give in one's name, enlist oneself, Lys. 1 72. I ; 

■rrpos TUV Ta^tapxov eis Trjv Ta^iv Xen. Cyr. 2. I, 18 ; 't^eOTi toIs diro- 
ypaifia/xevois eKKXijcrid^eiv Arist. Pol. 4. 13, 3 ; dir. kfiireXTOcpopas (i.e. els 
ireXTO(pvpovs) Keil's Inscr. Delph. 4 ; so, dir. els dywvas irvyjXTjV i) iray- 
KpaTiov to enter oneself for . . , Polyb. 40. 6, 8, {diroypaipa/xevos irvKTijs 
Anth. P. II. 75) ; OTpaTijylav dir. to enter as candidate for . . , Plut. Sull. 
5 ; to register oneself as a citizen, Arist. Pol. 4. 13, 3. III. as 

Att. law-term, 1. dir. Tivd to enter a person's name for the purpose 

of accusing him, to give in a copy of the charge against him, Andoc. 2. 
46, etc.: generally, to inform against, denounce, Xen. Hell. 3. 3, II ; c. 
acc. et inf., Lys. III. 2: — Med. to enter one's name as an accuser, to 
indict, Antipho I45. 29 sq. ; dir. diroypa(p-qv Dem. 1043. fin.; of the 
magistrate who receives the charge, diroypd(pea6ai TTjV StKijv Antipho 
146. 13, etc.; in Pass., of the person accused, d-rr. <pijvov St/cijv Id. 145. 
32, Lys. 108. 25, etc. 2. to give in a list or inventory of property 

alleged to belong to the state, but held by a private person, Lys. 148. 26, 
etc., cf. Dem. 1246. 7, 20; dir. ovaiav tlvus uis hrjjxoa'iav ovaav Hy- 
perid. Euxen. 43, cf. Dem. 752. 7 : — generally to give in a list or state- 
ment of property, to irXijOos Tfjs avTwv ovaids Plat. Legg. 754 D ; Td 
Xwp'ia, Tas olKias, TTjV ovaiav Dem. 609. fin., 1015. 10: — Med., to have 
such list given in, see it done, Lys. 1 20. 44, al. ; diroypatpfjv diroypd- 
if/aaOai Dem. 1043. fin. ; cf. Isae. 67. 23., 87. 25 ; dv. diroXei:piv to have 
it registered, Dem. 868. 17. b. also c. acc. pers., direypaxfjev Tavra 
. . exovTa avTov gave a writteti acknowledgme7it that he was in posses- 
sion of.. , Id. 817. fin., cf. 828. 15 :■ — in Pass, to be entered in the list 
[of debts], Id. 791. 24. Cf. diroypa(f>rj, and Att. Process 255. 

d-rroYvi6ti>, to enfeeble, unnerve, y.Tj ji diroyviwaijs II. 6. 265, cf. Ath. 
10 B : — also written -yvuw, in Byz. 

dTroYvp.vdi[co, fut. daw, to bring into hard exercise, diroy. OTojia to ply 
one's tongue hard, Aesch. Theb. 441 ; aiiTovs Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 12. 

diroYvp.v6a), to strip quite bare, esp. of arms ; hence in Pass., /xr] a 
diroyvfivwdivra KaKOV «ai dvijvopa Oelrj Od. lo. -301 ; diroyvfxvwdeis 
with the person exposed, Hes. Op. 728 : — Med. to strip oneself, Xen. 
Mem. 3. 4, I ; diroyvjivovcrdai Ta ifxaTia to strip off one's clothes, 
Arist. Probl. I. 55, 3. 2. metaph. to lay open, reveal, explain, 

Paus. 4. 22, 4, etc. 

dxroY'jp.vajo-is, ews, fj, a stripping bare, Plut. 2. 751 F. 

diroYCvaiK6o|xai, Pass, to become womanish. Phot. Bibl. 459. II. 

diroYCvaiKoxTis, ews, rj, a making womanish, Plut. 2. 9S7 F. 

diTOY'i)vi.6o|xai., Pass, to beco7ne angular, Theophr. CP. 2. 16, 4. 

diToSaKvo), fut. -S-rj^onat, aor. -eSaKOV : — to bite off a piece of, apTOV 
Aristom. Incert. I : — Pass., juijAa diroSeSrjy/xeva with pieces bitten out, 
Luc. Tox. 13 : — also c. acc. to bite off, Tijv atiTrjs yXwaaav Polyaen. 8. 
45. 2. absol. to bite, gnaw, oSa^ Cratin, IlXovr. i, cf. Xen. Symp^ 


178 


a.TToSaKpvTiKO'; — uiroSepTpoct). 


5, 7 '■ — Pass, io have one's tongue bitten, as by a pungent substance, Arist. 
Probl. 31. 9. 

diroSaKpvTLKos, 77, 6v, calling forth tears, KoWvpia Cass. Probl. 18 : — ■ 
also, dn-o8a.Kpwis, t], a flow of tears, lb. 

(XTToSaKpuoj [0], toweep much for, lament loudly, riva Plat. Phaedo 116 
D; Ti Plut. Sull. 12. 2. air. yvw^rjv is to weep away one's judg- 

ment, be melted to tears contrary to it, Ar. Vesp. 9S3. 3. to be 

made to weep by the use of collyrium, and so to have the eyes purged, 
Arist. Probl. 31. 9, Luc. Peregr. 45. 4. of trees, to weep, drip gum, 

etc., aiT. pr^Tivrjv Plut. 2. 640 D. II. to cease to weep, Aristo.x. ap. 

Ath. 632 B, A. B. 427 : cf. a.Troko(pipopLai, a.ira\yiw. 
. aTToSa-iravau, to use up, consu7ne, Matthaei Med. 131. 

d-rroSaTrTco, fut. \pw, to gnaw from, eat off, Hesych. 

diroSapOdvu, fut. -SapOrjaonai : aor. —^dapdov, and in Themist. 91 A 
-ibpaOuv : — to sleep a little, Plut. Dio 26 ; a-irohapdtiv drjSuvdoi' viruou, 
V. sub ilrjSuveios. II. to wake up, Ael. N. A. 3. 1 3. 

diroSacr(jn-os, ov, parted off, ^aiKta air. parted from the rest, Hdt. I. 
146 ; air. alaa a share apportioned, Opp. H. 5. 444 ; cf. aTrohaTtajxai )I. 

diroSacriAos, u, {&TTohar(op.ai) a division, part of a whole, Thuc. I. 12, 
Dion. H. 3. 6 : on the accent, v. Lob. Paral. 385 : — in Byz. also d-iro- 
8acrp,a, aroi, tu, 

diToSao-TOS, ov, divided off, Hesych. 

dTToSao-Tvs, vos, r). Ion. for airoSaafios, Hesych. 

diTo8aT€op,ai. : fut. -Satrofiai [d], Ep. —oaaaonai: — to portion out to 
others, to apportion, tj/mov tw diroSaaaoixat II. 17. 23I ; 'Axaiofs aXA. 
diroBaaaaffSat 22. 118; aol 5' av..TWv8' d7ro5d(T(70/ia!, oaa' eirtoiKev 
24. 595 ; cf. Pind. N. 10. 162, Call. Del. 9, etc. II. to part off, 

separate, dTroSaadfxivos fj.uptov oaov Si] rfji (jTpaTirjs Hdt. 2. 103. 

dtTo8aij;t\£ijojiai, Dep. to be liberal of 3. thing. Gloss. 

dTT-o565€Y[i.ai, pf. of diroSt'xo/iai ; but also Ion. for d7ro5f'5fi7^ai, pf. 
pass, ot d7rodelfCvup.t, 

diroSeSeiXvaKOTios, Adv. part. pf. act. of dtroSeiXidui, in a cowardly 
way, censured by Poll. 5. 1 23 as 5vcr(p6fyKTOV. 

diro8«Tis, e'j, (Se'oj) wanting much, empty, Arist. Fr. 215, Plut., etc. ; 
vaOi dir. not fully jnnnned. Id. Anton. 62. 

diTo8et, Ion. diroSeei, v. sub d-rrohtai. 

diTo5eL8to-crop,ai, Dep. to frighten away, II. 12. 52, in tmesi. 

diroS£iKvu|xi and — ijq> : fut. -Sti'fcu, Ion. -Stfo) : — to point away from 
other objects at one, and so, I. to point out, shew forth, display, 

exhibit, make known, whether by deed or word, Tivi ti Hdt. I. 171, 
al. ; Tarpovi Kai avyyevfcav Thuc. I. 26 ; ^Oos to Trpuadf tokyjoiv 
Aesch. Ag. 727 : — hence in various relations, 2. to bring forward, 

shew, produce, furnish, Lat. praestare, p.apTvpia Tovrewv Hdt. 5. 45 ; 
iroAAoiis naiSas Id. I. 136, cf. Soph. O. T. 1405, Isocr. 385 D, Xen. Cyr. 
I. 2, 5., 8. I, 35 ; drr. Tpunaia Andoc. 19. 12 Bekk. ; xprjixara TrXflar' 
dir. iv T& Koivai Ar. Eq. 774 ; p.opipTjV krepav Eur. Fr. S36. 14 (v. 1. 
firiSd^ev) ; c. part., vyita Ttvd euura dir. to prodiice him safe and sound, 
Hdt. 3. 130, cf. 134. 3. to produce or deliver in accounts, tuu 

\6yov Hdt. 7. 119, cf. Thuc. .2. 72 ; dir. TerpaKocria rdXavra TereXfcr- 
fiiva Hdt. 7. 118; cf. dirotpaivoj III. 4. to publish a law, Lat. 

promulgare, Lys. 184. lo, Xen. Hell. 2. 3, II. 5. to appoint, assign, 
rififvoi dir. Tivi Hdt. 5. 67, 89; Pa>p.6v rivi Id 7- 1 78; iv /iovXevTrjpiov 
Thuc. 2. 15 ; Ti^v Tplrrjv dir. iKKXrjolav to fix, prescribe it, Dem. 707' 
fin. :— Pass,, Toiai tart •)(uipos dirobtSey f^tvos Hdt. I. 153 ; rpocpij avTolai 
ToiavTTi diroSibcKTat Id. 2. 65. b. c. inf., Kw^ai udev dirtdei^av Xa/xfld- 
Vdv rd kirn-qbtia whence they appointed that they should receive . . , Xen. 
An. 2. 3, 14: — Pass., roiai d-rroheiexdai . . tKuetv (impers.) had been 
appointed them to draw, Hdt. 2. 124. 6. to shew by argument, 

prove, demonstrate. At. Nub. 1334, Plat. Ale. I. 1 14 B, al., Arist., etc. ; 
dir. diroSel^et? Andoc. 20. 9 ; dir. ws . . , Ar. Vesp. 549, Plat. ; ot( . . 
Plat., etc. ; c. dupl. ace, to prove one so and so, 06s dvoSil^o} KtKTpuv 
irpoSuras Eur. Ion 879, etc. ; foil, by a partic, dir. Xoyw . . oiStv fiireov 
Hdt. 5. 94; dir. Tivd ovSiv Xtyovra to make it evident that . . , 7. 17' 
cf. 2. 133. II. to shexv forth a person or thing as so and so, 

hence, 1. to appoint, name, create, dir. Tivd fiaaiXta, OTparriyuv, 

'iirirapxov, etc., Hdt. I. 124., 7. 154, al., Xen. An. I. I, 2, al.; also c. inf., 
OTparriyuv eTvai Hdt. 5. 25 ; dTr. tovtov? t^v ttoXlv Viiitiv lb. 29: — 
Pass, to be so created, I. 124, 162, al. 2. to make, render, mostly 

with an Adj., dir. nvd noxOijpov to make him a rascal, Ar. Ran. loii ; 
dir. Tivd KpdriaTov, etc., Xen. Cyr. 2. I, 23, etc. ; yopyov dir. tuv iinrov 
Id. Eq. I, 10; dypiwTepov Plat. Gorg. 516 B; so with a Subst., 7c'AajTa 
dir. Tivd Id. Theaet. 166 A, cf. Phaedo 72 C; also c. part., ^XiirovT 
dirohii^a a o^vrepov . . Ar. PI. 2Io; dir. rtvdi dXXoTplovs ovras 
Plat. Symp. 179 C: — Pass,, TroXf/xiot diroSeSfiynivot declared enemies, 
Xen. An. 7. I, 26, cf. Dem. 687. ir. 3. to represent as, dir. iraiSa 

irarpus iojvTwv ticaoTov tuvra Hdt. 2. I43; Tov 'EvSu/Jioica Xfjpov dir. to 
represent the story of as nonsense, Plat. Phaedo 72 B: — Pass., dvbpayaBirj 
5' avTT) dnoStd€icTai is represented, considered as . . , Hdt. 1 . 1 36 ; ovSi . . 
vvToi €v Toiai aXXoiai deoiai diro5€dexo-'''o-i have not been considered, 
admitted among . . , 2. 43 : — these two last examples are often taken as 
pass, usages of diroS^xonai. 4. c. inf. to ordain a thing to be, Xen. 

Oec. 7, 30, Rep. Lac. 10, 7. 

B. Med. to shew forth, exhibit something of one's own, diroS(^a(r6ai 
TTjV yvwiXTjV to deliver one's opinion, Hdt. I. 1 70, 207, cf. Thuc. I. 87 ; 
also, dir. epya pityaXa Hdt. I. 59, al. ; d^iaTnjyijTOTaTa I. 16; ovdev 
Xajxirpov epyov I. 1 74; diroS. dpeTas io display high qualities, Pind. N. 
6. 80, (so in Act., Hyperid. Epit. 161); ds dXXrjXa mdaiv .. diro5(iKvv- 
fifva Aesch. Pr. 1088 ; — also of great buildings and the like, fj.vTjp.6avva 
dir. Hdt. 2. loi ; X'^/''"'" d^ioOerjra I. 184; and, ovSepilav aTparrjl'ijv 
dir. not to have any military service to shew, 2. 1 11 : — Pass., (pya jxiyaXa , 


«ai davi^aard . . diro5(x9^'''''a Hdt. prooem,, cf. 9. 27. 2. often used 
just like Act. : diroS. oti . . , to declare that . . , Xen. An. 5. 2, 9. 

C. Pass., V. supr. I. 5, II. i, 2, 3: — note that aor, direSe'ix6i]v is always 
pass., as Hdt. 7. 154 ; and so mostly the pf. diroStSeiyfiat, i. 136, Antipho 
120. 17, Xen. An. 7. I, 26 ; but the part, of the latter is sometimes act., 
as lb. 5. 2, 9. 

diro86iKT€ov, verb. Adj. one must shew forth or prove. Plat. Phaedr. 
245 B. 2. c. dupl. acc. one must make one so and so, OKairavta 

avTuv dir. Luc. Vit. Auct. 7. 

d-ToSe'.KTiKos, Tj, ov,fit for demonstrating, demonstrative, v dir. avXXo- 
yianus Arist. An. Post. I. 6, l ; t^is dir. Id. Eth. N. 6, 3, 4; iricTfis dir. Id. 
Rhet. I. 2. 19, etc. ; Sup. -oitotos X070S Philo 2. 499 : — Adv., diroddK- 
TiKuii (ir'iaTaa0ai Arist. An. Post. i. 6, 8. 2. dir. loTopia, bi-rjyrjais 

in which the facts are regularly set forth and explained, Polyb. 2. 37, 3., 
4, 40, I, cf. Plut. 2. 242 F. 

diToScLKTOs, i], ov, (Philodem. in Vol. Here. I. 61 D), demonstrable or 
to be demonstrated, Arist. An. Post. i. 10, 7, al. 2. demonstrated. 

Id. Eth. N. 6. 6, I, etc. On the accent, v. Lob. Paral. 498. 

d-n-oSc-i\£ao-is, ewj, 17, great cowardice, Polyb. 3. 103, 2 ; dir. irpus Tiva 
Plut. Alex. 13. 

d-TroSeiXiartov, verb. Adj. one must flinch. Plat. Rep. 374 E. 

d-TToSeiXidoj, fut. daa [d], to be very fearful, play the coward, to flinch 
from danger or toil, Xen. Mem. 3. 12, 2, Plat. Gorg. 480 C, al. ; dir. kv 
laxvpoh fiae-Tjuaaiv Id. Rep. 535 B, cf. 504 A; rah ^vxo-is Polyb. I. 
15, 7 ; irpis Tiva or ri Id. 11. 16, 2, Luc. D. Mort. 10. 9, etc. 2. 
dir. Tov iroiuv to shrink from . . Xen. Lac. 10, 7. 3. dir. ti to be 

afraid of, Polyb. 5. 84, 5. 

aiToSciJis, Ion. -8€|is, ecus, 17 : {diroSe'iicvvpii) : — a shewing forth, making 
known, exhibiting. Si' diretpoavvav . . kovk dirubd^iv twv iiiru yaiai Eur. 
Hipp. 196. 2. a setting forth, publication, as Hdt. calls his work 

HpohuTov . . luTop'iTjs dirode^is, 1.1; dpxv^ <i'''- exposition, sketch of it, 
Thuc. 1.97; dir. Trepi Ti Plat. Polit. 277 A ; Trepi' tij/os Rep. 358 B. 3. 
a shewing, proving, proof, llovXopifVoiai a<pi ytvoir' dv dir. Hdt, 8. loi ; 
dir. iroitlaOai Lys. 121. 43, etc. ; esp. by words, dir. Xtyeiv Plat. Theaet. 
162 E ; </)e'/)eii' Polyb. 12. 5, 5; xp^ff^c"' Tin diroSu^ti tivos to use it 
as a proof of a thing, Plut. 2. 160 A ; in pi. proofs, or arguments in 
proof of, tivos Dem. 326. 4, etc. ; Xiyav ti (is diriibei^iv tov jrepUofaOai 
Toi iroX(uai Thuc. 2. 13, cf. Plat. Phaedo 73 A ; dvfv diroSd^tajs lb. 92 
C; (xfT dir. Polyb. 3. I, 3; dir. Xafj^dvdv . .tuiv p.avOavovTuv to test 
them by examination, etc., Plut. 2. 736 D; dir. t€x>";s " specimen, Dionys. 

O^cov. 1 ; dir. Sovvai Tivos Plut. 2. 79 F, etc. b. in the Logic of 

Arist., demonstration, i. e. absolute proof by syllogistic deduction of a 
conclusion from known premises. An. Post. I. I, 2., 1.4, I, al. ; opp. to 
inductive proof {eirayajyrj), 1. 18, I ;■ — but sometimes in a loose sense, 
dir. pr/TopiKi) ivOvfiTjpia Id. Rhet. I. I, II ; v. sub €(«os. II. 
(from Med.) dir. ipyojv pKydXav a display, achievement of mighty works, 
etc., Hdt. I. 207, cf. 2. loi, 148. 

diToSeLirvto), fut. ijuo), to be etiding supper, Ath. 622 D. 

dTroS€i.iTvi8ios, ov, of or from supper, Anth. P. 6. 302. 

dTroSeiTTvos, ov,=ab(iirvos, Hesych. II. dirobdirvov, to, in late 

EccL, the after-supper service, completorium ; also -irviov. 

dTroStipoTop.«M, to cut off by the neck, slaughter by cutting off the head, 
or cutting the throat, of men, II. 18. 336,, 23. 22, Luc. D. Met. 13. 3; 
of sheep, Od. 11. 35 ; KdpaXfjV dir. Hes. Th. 280. Hence Subst., -tojat)- 
ais, Tj, Eust. 1 145. 63. 

diroScipcd, Ion. for dirooepoj. 

dTro5cicri8aip.ov€ij), to brood over with superstitiousf ear , Schol.Thuc, 7. 50. 

diroS«KdT€ini), and -revcris, ecus, 17, = diroSewaToo;, -Tojais, Gloss. 

diroStKilToa), to tithe, take a tenth of, ti Lxx (I Regg. 8. 16) ; irai'Ta 
Ev. Luc. 18. 12 ; dir. Tivd to take tithe of him, Ep. Hebr. 7. 5 ; SfKaTijv, 
dir. Tivoi L.XX (Deut. 14. 22). 

dTro8eKdTmcri.s, f a>s, r/, the taking a tenth part, tithing, Epiphan. 

dTro8t'i<o|iai, Ion. for diroSexo/'i'. 

diroB^KTtov, verb. Adj. of diroSe'xo^ai, one must receive from others, tA 
d(jip(p6pi(va Xen. Oec. 7, 36. 2. one must accept, allow, admit, c. 

acc. rei, Xoyov Plat. Legg. 668 A; but also c. gen. pers. et part., dir. tivoj 
XeyovToi Id. Theaet. 160 C, Rep. 379 C : hence (rarely) c. gen. rei et 
part, pass., dir. X^yo/iivrji Ttx^V^ Id. Phaedr. 272 B; v, diroSf'xo^ai 1.4. 

dircScKTT|p, rjpos, o, = sq., Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 9, Arist. Mmid. 6, 10. 

dTToStKTT)?, ov, 6, a receiver : from the time of Cleisthenes, dirottKTai 
were magistrates at Athens who succeeded the KoiXaKperai and paid the 
dicasts, C. I. 84. 19, Dem. 750. 24, Arist. Pol. 6. 8, I ; v. Harp. s. v., 
Bockh P. E. I. 214: — also at Thasos, C. I. 21636. 

diToSEKTLKos, 1?, OV, receiving, Eccl. 

diToScKTos, ov, (diro5e'xo/,(ai) acceptable, welcome, Lat. acceptus, Sext. 
Emp. M. II. 83, Plut. 2. 1061 A, N. T. ; fern. -Z(ktt] in Origen. 2. 4 B, 
etc. Comp. -oTcpos Diosc. Parab. I prooem. Adv. -tois, Gramm. 

dTro8€vSp6op.ai, Pass, to become a tree, grow to a tree, Theophr. H. P. 
3. 17. 2 ; to be turned into a tree, Luc. V. H. I. 8 ; cf. iiroSfvSpoopiai. 

aTTohi^acrdai, aor. I of diroSf'xo^'C", but also II. Ion. for diro- 

Sd^aaSai, of dirobd/ivvfii. 

dir68e^is, ecus, 1?, an accepting, acceptance, tuv airovtuoixtvuv M. Anton. 
10, 8, II. Ion. for dirobd^is. 

dTToSeovTus, Adv. pres. part, defectively, Epiphan. 

dTr68epp.a, otos, to, (dirohepu) a hide stripped off, Hdt. 4. 64. 

dTToSepjiaTiJu, to flay, strip, Schol. Nic. Al. 301, Hesych. : — hence 
Subst. — icr|ji6s, <5, Gloss. 

diro86pp.aT6o[xai., Pass., of shiel4s, to have their leather covering de- 
stroyed, vir o/x/ipov Polyb. 6. 25, 7. 

diroScpxpou), (btpTpov) to disembowel, eviscerate, Schol. Od. 11. 578. 


ClTToSepw UTToSlSoj/JLl 


diroSepo), Ion. -StCpa) (also in Ar. Vesp. 12S6) ; fut. -Sepui : — to flay 
or shin completely, tuv fiovv Hdt. 2. 40, cf. 42., 4. 60 ; air. Tr]v KtipaKyv 
to scalp, 4. 64: — Pass., irpufiara airohapivra Xen. An. 3. 5, 9. 2. 
to flay by flogging, fetch the skin off one's back, Ar. Lys. 739. II. 
c. acc. rei, to strip off, dir. -naaav avOpwvT^irjV (sc. Sop-qv) Hdt. 5. 25. 

diroSecns, fcu;, 17, tying up, fj tov un<paXov d-rr. tois TraiS'iois Arist. H. 
A. 7. 10, I : — dir. iic tov TraaaaXov Iambi. V. P. 26 (118). 

dTro8€cr(j.6ua) and -€ci), to bind fast, Apollod. Pol. 45, Lxx (Prov. 26. 8). 

dir68£(r|Jios, 6, a band, breasthand, girdle, Ar. Fr. 309. 13, Luc. D. 
Meretr. 12. I. II. a bundle, bunch, Plut. Demosth. 30 ; aTa/CTTjs LxX. 

diroSexQ^is, Ion- for dTroSfix^i'^, Hdt. 

diroStxoiicii, Ion. -BixoyLai : fut. -Se^opiai, aor. -eSe^cf^irju : pf. -St- 
Seyfiat (tor pass, usages of this tense, v. dirobdicvvjxi II. 3). To accept 
from one, /o accept, kol ovic dTnSi^aT' airoiva II. i. 95 ; and so in Att., 
Ar. Eccl. 712, Xen. An. 6. i, 24, etc. : — dir. yvui/^yv napd tivos to accept 
advice from him, Hdt. 4. 97 ; d-nohi^ai fiov b Xiyai Plat. Crat. 430 
D. 2. to accept as a teacher, /o/Zoii/, Xen. Mem. 4. I, I, etc. 3. 
to admit to one's presence. Flat. Prot. 323 C ; Tois vpeaffiVTas Polyb. 
22. 18, 5 ; dir. avTuv Kat rd prjOivra <pt\otpp6vws lb. 5, I. 4. mostly 
of admitting into the mind, a. to receive favourably, to approve, 

allow, accept, admit, sanction, diroXo-yiav Antipho 121. 20; icaTrjyopias, 
Sia0o\ds Thuc. 3. 3., 6. 29 ; ovk dir. not to accept, to reject, Hdt. 6, 
43 ; often in Plat., Soivat re Kat d-rr. Koyov Rep. 531 E, cf. Prot. 329 B, 
Symp. 194 D, etc. ; Tt irapd tivos Id. Tim. 29 E : — the person from whom 
one accepts a statement in gen., dir. t'i tivos Thuc. I. 44., 7. 48, Plat. 
Phil. 54 A, etc. : — but the acc. being omitted, the gen. pers. becomes 
immediately dependent on the Verb, as in d/covcu, mostly with a partic. 
added, dir. tivus \iyovTos to receive or accept [a statement] /rom him, i. e. 
to believe or agree with his statements. Plat. Phaedo 92 A, E ; jxi) diro- 
h^XeaO^ TovTov (ptvaKi^ovTos v/xds Dem. 1292. 9; dir. iia6r]p.aTiKov 
mOavoXoyovvTos Arist. Eth. N. i. 3, 4, cf. Rhet. 2. 21, 15 ; — also without 
a partic, ov/: aTroSexoy""' IjiavTov, tus to Iv 5vo yiyovtv I cannot satisfy 
myself in thinking, that . . , Plat. Phaedo 96 E, cf. Euthyphro 9 E, Rep. 
329 E; — absol. to accept a statement, to be satisfied, Dem. 318. II, Arist. 
Pol. 2. 5, II ; so, dir. iav . . Plat. Rep. 335 D, 525 D. b. to take or 
understand a thing, up6u)s dir. Tt Xen. Mem. 3. 10, 15, cf. Cyr. 8. 7, 10 ; 
iicavwTaTa Plat. Rep. 511 D; ToiavTa Sva\epilis irws diroSixo/xai Id. 
Euthyphro 6 A ; vnoTrTois Thuc. 6. 53 : — here also a gen. pers. may be 
added, the acc. rei being understood, otjtojs avTov diroSiX'^h'-^^<^ let us 
understand him thus (referring to what goes before). Plat. Rep. 340 C ; 
dv dpa Tis xfje^T) ti, pir] x"-^^''^'^^ dWd irpdojs diroSiX'^l^^^'^ dWrjXojv let 
us understand or interpret one another. Id. Legg. 634 C. II. to re- 

ceive back, recover, Hdt. 4. 33, Dem. 842. 13; opp. to drroSiSovai, Thuc. 
5. 26 ; cf. dirodoxri I. III. to receive, sustain, hold out against, 

Polyb. 3.43, 3., 5. 51, I, — where viroSix- might have been expected. 

d-TroSeoj, fut. -hrjau, to bind fast, tie up the navel (cf. dnoZtai's), Plat. 
Symp. 190 E : — Pass., iv SepnaTiai diroStSfTai Tt Id. Eryx. 400 A. 

aiTo5«ci), fut. -St-qaai, to be in want of, lack, often in accounts of numbers, 
TptaKOff'iaiv diroSeovTa pivpia 10,000 lacking or save 300, Thuc. 2. 13, 
cf. 4. 38, etc. ; generally, ToaovTov diroSeo) Ttvos so far am I from . . , 
Plat. Ax. 366 B, 372 B, cf. Plut. 2. 1088 C ; c. inf , ok'tyov dirobeiv eivai 
to want little 0/ being, lb. 978 E: to fall short of, be inferior to, tivos 
Luc. Merc. Cond. 36 ; ir\T]6(i ov 7ro\v dirohtovTts dWrjXav not differing 
much in number, Dion. H. 3. 52. 2. impers. drroZu, there lacks, 

there is need of, Ttvos Plat. Ax. 369 D, Cyrill. 

diroST]\6io, to make manifest, Aesch. Ft. ^o^, Hipp. 544.52, Arist. H. A. 10. 
3, 4: Pass., Strabo I 20. II. intr. to become manifest, Arist. Mirab. 59. 

aiToBi]|XttYtt>Y^'^' f*^'- V'^'^t '0 delude as a demagogue, lead astray by 
rhetoric or sophistry from a thing, Ttvos Clem. Al. 429. 

airo8i)[i.eco, Dor. — 8ap.Eu : fut. tjctoj : pf. direSTjixriKa Hermipp. ^oppt. 8 
(ubi V. Meineke). To be away from home, he abroad or on one's 

travels, Hdt. i. 29., 4. I, 152, Ar. Nub. 371, etc.; of foreign service, 
Id. Lys. loi ; opp. to kmhr^ptdv, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 69: metaph. to be 
absent, Pind. P. 10. 57; o voiis irapwv dirohrjpLfT Ar. Eq. 1 1 20: — some- 
times c. gen., diro5rip.iiv o'tKias Plat. Legg. 954 B ; also, dTro t^s iavTwv 
Hdt. 9. 117; kic Trjs iruXews Plat. Crito 53 A; ovk 'l^iOTi diroSijixdv 
ToTs AaKiSatpiov'iots Arist. Fr. 500. 2. to go abroad, irapa Ttva to 

visit him, Hdt. 3. 124 ; dir. Is A'tyivav Kara ti to go abroad to .A.egina 
to fetch . . a thing, Id. 8. 84 ; so, diroS. Itti detirvov (is QeTTaX'iav Plat. Crito 
53 E; kv9€v8e ds dWov Toirov Id. Apol.4oE; km kpiiropiav Lycurg. 155. 
10; /tar' €^7r. lb. 2 1 ; irpos rd le/jd Xen. Hell. 4. 7, 3 ; iroi yrjs direSrjfKts ; 
Ar. Ran. 48 ; oidapiuffe dir. Plat. Legg. 579 B; iKeicre Id. Phaedo 61 E. 

aTroST)[i,ir]TTis, oO, 6, one who goes abroad, is not tied to his home, opp. 
to evSrjpoTaTOS, Thuc. I. 70. 

aTro8T)p,i)TiK6s, rj, 6v, fond cf travelling, Dicaearch. 1.9; irapa- 
OTaais dir. banishment to foreign parts, of ostracism, Arist. Pol. 5. 8, 12: 
■ — metaph. migratory, i. e. mortal, Arr. Epict. 3. 24, 4, cf. ib. 60 and 105. 

airoS-riiiia, Ion. -ii), ^, a being from home, a going or being abroad, dir. 
If oiKou Hdt. 6. 130, cf. Lys. 97. 17 ; dir. iroi€tv Plat. Crito 52 B ; e^o) 
TT]s x<^pas Id. Legg. 949 E ; dir. Is d'AAas x'^P"-^ lb. 950 A, cf. Andoc. 
33- 7 ; "'cpi T^r dir. TTjs €K€t as to my life in that foreign land, i. e. be- 
yond the grave. Plat. Phaedo 61 E (where dwoSrjpKiv eKfice goes before), 
cf. 67 B, Apol. 41 A ; If airo5i]fiias tivos irpotxyet from a long journey, 
Xen. Cyr. 3. i, 7. 

aTroSTr]p,os, Dor. -8a[i.os, ov, away from one's country, from home, 
abroad, Pind. P. 4. 8, Plut. 2. 799 F, etc. ; dir. kiripxtoOai from abroad, 
C. I. 3344 A : — less Att. than iKhrjpios, Moer. 143. 

airoSia, fj, {irovs) want of feet, Arist. P. A. I. 3, i., 4. 11, i. 

diroSiaiplai, to divide off, separate from, kyxiXvas IxOvoJV Eust. 122 1. 
36: — Pass., Clem, Al. 925. 


179 

diroSiaiTaco, (v. htatTacS) : — to pronounce in one's favour in an 
arbitration, opp. to KaTaSiatTaco (q. v.), oirajs ti/V biatTav avTw diro- 
SiatTTjaoptev ap. Dem. 544. 24, cf. 545. 26; hence, dir. Ttvos (sc. ttiv 
Z'lKTjv) to decide for one. Id. 1013. I4 ; rd diroStatTqdivTa piov kvaai 
102 1. 12. — Cf. diroXoyioptat fm. 

dTro5idK6i.(xai, Pass, to be disposed against, dislike, Ttvi Clem. Al. 20S. 

d-n-o8iaXap.pdvop.ai, Pass, to be divided off, set apart, Origen. 2. 60 B. 

d-n-oSidX-tj-iTTOs, ij, ov, set apart, separable, Simplic. 

diroStacTTeWco, to divide, Lxx (Jos. I. 6, v. 1.) : — Pass, to be set apart, 
forbidden, Ib. (2 Mace. 6. 5). 

dTToBiaTEix^?'^. io fence off separate. Phot. Bibl. 285. 28. 

a-n-oSi.aTpif3cj [1], to tuear guile away, dir. tov xpovov to waste the time 
utterly, Aeschin. 34. 29 ; c. acc. pers., DioC.44. 19: — Pass., DioC. 54. i 7. 

d-rroSlSdaKCL), to teach not to do, Lat. dedocere, Hipp. Fract. 750. 

d-iroSiSpacTKLvSa (sc. -TraiSid), Adv. a game at play, in which all but one 
ran away, described by Poll. 9. 117. 

d7ro8l8pdo-Ku, Ion. -fjCrKco ; fut. -Spdooptai, Ion. -SpTjooptat {Spdcroj 
only in Eccl.) : aor. diridpav. Ion. -(hprjv, opt. diroSpa'njv Theogn. 927, 
imperat. dirodpadt, inf. d7ro5pdj'a(. Ion. -Sprjvat, part. diroSpds — the only 
form found in Hom. ; the other tenses in Hdt,, etc. To run away or 
off, escape or flee from, esp. by stealth, Hom. (never in II,), Ik vtjus 
diroSpds Od, 16. 65 ; vrjos dir. 17. 516; dir. he ttjs 'S.dp.ov Hdt. 3. I48; 
Is Sd^tov 4. 43 ; irtl 6d\aaaav 6. 2 ; diroSpdcra wx^'''o Andoc. 16. 28, 
cf. 31. 18, Ar. Eccl. 196, Plat. Theaet. 203 D; of runaway slaves, Xen. 
An. I. 4, 8 (where d-iroSpdi'ai is to escape by not being found, dirotpvyuv 
by not being caught, v. Amnion.) ; so, 01 dTroSpdi/Tes Inscr. Att. in 
Ussing, p. 58; of soldiers, to desert, Xen. An. 5. 6, 34; diroSiSpdoKOVTa p.r) 
SvvaaBat diroSpdvat attempting to escape, not to be able to escape. Plat. 
Prot. 317 B, cf. 310 C. 2. c. acc. to flee, shun, Hdt. 2. 182, Ar, Pax 
234, etc. ; dn-|Spao-a>' avTov Thuc. I. 1 28 ; tov vufxov Arist. Pol. 2. 9, 24 ; 
oiiK diriBpa ttiv OTpaTetav Dem. 567. fin.; so, OTe .. to aov vfip.' dn^hpav 
(poiit. for diriSpaaav) Soph. Aj. 167. — Rare in Trag., cf. iKdthpdaKO). 

d-iro8tSijcrKcij, ^dnohvo), c. acc. pers., Artem. 2. 74: — Med., Parthen. 15. 

dTro8i8<op.i [r], fut. -huiaco: — to give up or back, restore, return, tivl 
Tt Hom. and Att. : esp. to render what is due, to pay, as debts, penalties, 
submission, honour, etc., Bpimpa i/ iAois II. 4. 478 ; dir. Ttvt XwHr^v to 
give him back his insult, i. e. make atonement for it, II. 9. 38 7 ; dir. 
dfj.ot0ijv Ttvt Theogn. 1263; dir. T-fjv opto'njv Ttvt Hdt. 4. Iig; dir. tH 
pLopaipiov to pay the debt of fate, Pind. N. 7. 64 ; to xP^°^ Hdi. 2. 136 ; 
TUV vavXov Ar. Ran. 270; Tijv ^rjplav, T-qv KoTaSiKijv Thuc. 3. 70., 5. 
50; (vxos Xen. Mem. 2. 2, 10; d-ir. umaai is 'UpaKXeioas tTiV apx^jv 
Hdt. I. 13, etc. — For the prevalence of this first and proper sense at 
Athens, see the whole speech of Dem. de Halonneso, cf. Aeschin. 65. 30; 
so, dir. )(;ap"'aJ Lys. 1 89. 9, cf Thuc. 3. 63 ; dir. ti Ij X''P"'> o(p('i- 
Xijfia Id. 2. 40 ; dir. X'^P"' Isocr. 131 B; [ri^v iruXtv'] dir. tois (irtytyvo- 
fifvots o'iavirep napd Twv iraTepuv irapeXaPop-tv Xen. Hell. 7. I, 30: — ■ 
Pass., ecus k dnb irdvTa SoSf'trj Od. 2. 78 ; d-ir. piiaOus, x<^p<-''fs Ar. Eq. 
1066, Thuc. 3. 63. 2. to assign. Tats yvvat^t ptovcnKrjv Plat. Rep. 

456 B; TO SiKatov Arist. Rhet. I. I, 7; to Trpos dXKrjv orrXov dir. -q 
(jyvais Id. G. A. 3. 10, 6, etc. b. to refer to one, as belonging to his 
department, els tovs KptTas ttjv Kp'iatv Plat. Legg. 765 B ; dir. ds TTjv 
BovXrjv irept avTuv to refer their case to the Council, Isocr. 372 B, cf. 
Lys. 164. 17, etc. 3. to return, render, yield, of land, Itti StTjKoata 

diroSovvat (sc. Kapirov) to yield fruit two hundred-fold, Hdt. I. 193; 
diredcux' ocras av KaTaPaXui (sc. Kptdds) Menand. Tewpy. 4: — hence 
perhaps metaph., to epyov dir. Arist. Eth. N. 2. 6, 2 ; dir. SaKpv Eur. H. F. 
489. 4. to concede, allow, c. inf. to suffer or allow a person to do, 

dir. Tiat avTovojKtaQat Thuc. I. I44, cf. 3. 36; 61' SI tois filv . . iiri~ 
TaTTftv dirooducriTe Dem. 27. I ; dir. KoXd^dv Id. 63S. 6, cf. Lys. 94. 
36; dir. Ttvt Cv'^'^" Arist. Pol. 8. 7, 2, cf. Pott. 15, 10; — also c. acc. 
rei, dir. diroXoylav Ttvt to grant one liberty to make a defence, Andoc. 29. 
16 ; so, d Xoyos uir(S66i] avTois right of speech was allowed them, Aeschin. 
61. 16. 5. d-TT. Tii'a with an Adj. to render or make so and so, like 

diroSe'iKvvpit, dir. ttjv Tiptf/tv ^efiatoT^pav Isocr. 12 B; TeXaov dir. to 
Teicvov Arist. G. A. 2. I, 23 ; Set Tas ivepydas iroias dir. Id. Eth. N. 2. 
1,8. b. like diroSe'iKW/Ji also, to exhibit, display, T-qv virdpxovc^av 
dpeTTjV Andoc. 14. 39 ; dir. Trjv iSlav ftop<pTjv to render, express it, Arist. 
Poijt. 15, II. 6. to deliver ever, give up, e.g. as a slave, Eur. Cycl. 

239; dir. TOV fuapov Tw XP'^'^V <pV'"'-'- Antipho 129. 14. 7. dTr. 

iirtaToX-qv to deliver a letter, Thuc. 7. 10, cf. Eur. I. T. 745. 8. 
dir. TUV dyciiva to bring it to a conchtsion, wind it up, Lycurg. 169. 
8. 0. Xoyov dir. to render or give in an account, Lat. rationes 

referre, Dem. 82S. 20: to give an account of, explain a thing, Eur. Or. 
151: — Pass., ptapTvpiai dir. ap. Dem. 273. 12. 10. dir. opKov, 

v. sub opKos. 11. to render, give, Tas Kpio'dS Arist. Rhet. I. 2, 5; 

dir. Tt koTt Tt to define. Id. Categ. 5, 9, cf. i, 2 sq., al., Metaph. 6. 16, 6, 
al. ; eiroptivws tovtois dir. TTjv \pvxqv Id. de An. I. 2, I4, cf. Phys. 2. 3, 
3, a!.: also to use by way of definition. Id. de An. i. I, 16, al. : — to 
render, interpret one word by another, dir. TTjV kotvXtjv dXdOov Ath.- 
479 C. 12. to attach or append, make dependent upon, ti Ttvt or 

ei's Tt Hero Autom. 266, 17,, 249. l. 13. dir. ti Ttvos to affirm 

one thing of another, Arist. Top. 5. i, 3. II. intr. to increase, 

much like tirtb'tSwpt ill, ijv -q X'^PV >io-T^ Xoyov eirtbiSw Is {j^os Kat to 
o/xotov diroltSai Is av^qatv Hdt. 2. 13 : but Blakesley takes it as opp. to 
kniStSw, if it increase in height and decrease in productiveness. 2. 
to return, recur, Arist. G. A. I. 18, 2, H. A. 7. 6, 6. 3. in Rhet. 

and Gramm. to resume or introduce a clause answering to the irpuTaats, 
Arist. Rhet. 3, II, 13, Dion. H. de Dem. 9, etc. ; cf. diruSoats ir. 2 ; oiiK 
diro5lSa)at to iTre; has no apodosis, Schol. Od. 3. 103. b. to be con- 

strued with, refer to, irpCs ti Schol. Ar. PI. ^38. 4. drriZiuKi 

N 2 


180 


airoSiijOtw — uTToSiO). 


(sc. T7JI/ xpvxrjv) died, C. I. 9591. III. Med. io give away of 

one's own will, to sell, first in Hdt. I. 70, etc.; air. n es 'EAAdSa to take 
to Greece ajid sell it there. Id. 2. 56, cf. Ar. Av. 5S5, etc.; c. gen. pretii, 
Id. Ach. 830, Pax 1237; ovic av dirfSonrjv tto\Xov to? IXm'Sas Plat. 
Phaedo 98 B; av. ttjs d^las, tov (vpiaKOVTOs to sell for its worth, /or 
what it will fetch, Aeschin. 13. 40, 41, cf. Xen. Mem. 2. 5, 5 (where 
airoSiSoaOai is used of the actual sale, irojKeiv of offering for sale in the 
market, ct. Theophr. Char. 15. i) ; 5(5o5<ji [rds vtas~\ niVTahpaxp-ovs 
dTTodojxevoi Hdt. 6. 89 ; dv. iiaayytKiav to sell, i. e. take a bribe to 
forego, the information, Dem. 784. 16; so, ot SpaxfJ-VS av dirodofitvot 
TTjv TTuKiv Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 48 : at Athens, esp. to farm out the public 
taxes, Dem. 475. 5, opp. to wviojxai : — Thuc. 6. 62 has the act. diTiho- 
ffav = dn(dovTo, which Bekker and Dind. restore, cf. 7. 87; the Act. 
however is so used in Nicet. Ann. 280 C. The distinction is very clearly 
marked in Andoc. 13. 16, -navTa uTroSo/xei'Os, rd Tj^iata dTTohuatD Ta> 
diToicTelvavTt, cf. Bekk. praef. Thuc. s. fin. 
diroSiTiBtco, to strain off, filter, Geop. 9. 20. 

aTro8'.io-Tir]fii, fut. -cTTrjaw, to separate, aTToSiaffT^aai Kai diaxoop'iaai 
Plut. 2. 968 D : — Med. to separate oneself; to rim off', of liquids, Eust. 
Opusc. 196. 75. 

diroSiKdiJoj, to acquit, opp. to KaraSiKa^a}, Antipho I47. 5, Arist. Pol. 
2. 8, 15 ; dir. S'tKTjv Critias ap. Poll. 8. 25. 

d-iro8tK6tv, iuf. of diriStKov, poiit. aor, with no pres. in use, to throw off, 
Eur. H. p\ 1204: to throw down, Aesch. Ag. I410. 

diro8CKeaj, {SiKrj) to defend oneself on trial, Xen. Hell. I. 7, 21, Antiph. 
Incert. 88 : — -51/17] diroSiKos occurs in C. I. 1838 b, in a dub. sense. 

aTroSiKTjTTjS, ov, o, an apparitor. Gloss. 

diToSivtci), to thresh corn (v. Sivoi III), Hdt. 2. 14, C. I. 5774. 102. 

a-rroSioixai, Dep., poet, for dTroSiuiKoj, al Ktv "ApTja . . jJ-dx^s diro- 
Sioj/xai (with d in arsi), II. 5. 763. 

dTroSi.oiTO(nr€0(i,ai., fut. -qaofiai : Dep. (the Act. occurs in Eust. Opusc. 
262. 41): ((iiro, Aiuj, TTOjxTTr]) : — to avert threatened evils by offerings 
to Zeus : hence generally, to conjure away, Plat. Crat. 396 E, Lysias 
108. 4 ; — so in verb. Adj. dTToSiowoixiTrjTeov, one must reject with abhor- 
rence, Plut. 2. 73 D (ubi V. Wytt.), Philo I. 239. 2. generally, to 
set aside, waive, pass by, Ath. 401 B. II. KaOrjpaadat icai dvo- 
5iOwofj.nrjaaa6ai tov oinov to free it frorn pollution. Plat. Legg. 877 E; 
cf. Ruhnk. Tim. 

aTroSioT76|.nrr]cri,s, ecus, f), the offering an expiatory sacrifice. Plat. Legg. 
854 B, Arr. Epict. 2. 18, 20. 

dTToSiopiJci), fut. iao}, to mark off by dividing or defining, Arist. Pol. 4. 
4, 13: absol. to make a division, Ep. Jud, ig : — hence verb. Adj. -i(7T€ov, 
one must mark off, separate, rivd tivos Byz. : and -icr\i6s, u, a division, 
separation, Hermias in Plat. 

diToSnrXoonai, Pass, to be doiihled up, Eust. 1661. 60. 

diroSis, Adv. twice, .'VpoU. Constr. 339. 

diroSio-Keuu), to throw like a discus, Eust. Opusc. 236, 49: — Pass., Eust. 
1591- .^i-, 

dTroSiOXifo), to strain or filter thoroughly, CyriU. Hieros., Ignat., the 
latter of whom has as v. 1. the Subst. d-iroSLVj\io-p.6s, o. 

aTroSi(j>9ep6o(j,ai, Pass, to be covered with hides, hipjiaui Jo. Lyd. de 
Ostent. 45. 

aiTo8nj;d(i), to cease from thirst, be relieved of it, Eust. 871. 5. 
airoSiajflfcu, fut. Siujaai, to thrust axvay, Hices. ap. Ath. 87, cf. Hipp. 669. 
d'Tro8iojKT60s, a, ov, to be driven away, Hdn. Epim. 165. 2. diro- 

SwuKTtov, one must drive away, Liban. 4. 853. 
diroSitoKTOs, ov, thrust out, Hdn. Epim. 103. 

d-iTo8i.a)K(<j, fut. -Siaifo^iai : — to chase away, Thuc. 3. 108., 6. 102; dito 
Tivos Arist. H. A. 9.8,9; ovic d-noSiui^fi aavTuv (k TTjs oiiclas; take your- 
self off, Ar. Nub. 1296 ; to At/rroP ■ diroSlaiKi tov l3lov Menand. TlXo/c. 9. 

a-iro8io>^LS, (cos, 77, an expulsion, Antyll. in Matthaei Med. 127. 

airo8oK6i, impers., (So«e'ai) mostly c. firj et inf., aTre'Sofe crept jUt) Tifiaj- 
peeiv it seemed good to them not to do, they resolved not . . , Hdt. i. 152 ; 
«7T€i (T</)i an. (TTiSidiKdv Id. 8. Ill ; also without fir), Xen. An. 2, 3, g : 
sometimes with the inf. omitted, is crept dirlSo^f when they resolved not 
(to go on), when they changed their mind, Hdt. I. 172. 

a-n-o8oKi(i,di[(ij, fut. dooj, to reject on scrutiny or trial, to reject a candi- 
date /ro?H tuant of qualification, Hdt. 6. 1 30, Lys. 1 30. 33, Archipp. 'I^S. 

3- — Pass., Xaxiiv diT(5oKifj.da6rj apx^tv Dinarch. 106. 20, cf. Dem. 77g. 

4- 2. generally, to reject as unworthy or unfit, Traacrixpovi dvbpas 
Plat. Theaet. 181 B ; i-mrov Xen. Eq. Mag. I, 13 ; vofiov Id. Mem. 4. 4, 
14; TTiv [tov avXavl xp'?(Tii' tuiv veaiv Arist. Pol. 8. 6, 10, cf. 15, 
al. ; [t/ upvts] dir. rd avTrji Id. H. A. 9. 29, 2 ; TfjV TOtavTijv Starpt^rjv 
Timocl. ApaicovT. I. 15 ; to rrot€tv Tt Xen.'Cyr. 8. I, 47. Cf. diro5o/cifj.dai. 

dTroSoKt(ji.a(ria, t/, a rejection after trial, etc.. Gloss. 

d-iTo8oKi|j,ao-T«'ov, verb. Adj. one must reject, Xen. Eq. 3, 8. II. 
-tos, t'a, iov, to be rejected, Arist. Poet. 26, 7, Luc. Hermot. iS. 

d-iroSoKi[j.acrTiK6s, rj, ov, rejecting, disapproving, dvvapits So/cipiacrrticrj 
7j dir. Arr. Epict. I. i, i. 

d-n-oSoKi[ji,du), =d7roSo«(;td^aj, to reject, Hdt. 1. 199. 

diroSoKtixos, 01', worthless, Diosc. I. 77. 

aTr6Sop.a, to, a gift, offering, Lxx (Num. 8. 13, sq.). 

diTo86vTa>cris, ecus, Tj, a clea?ising of the teeth. Poll. 2. 48. (As if from 
aTToSovToai, which occurs in Gloss.) 

dTro8o|d5a), to discredit, Ttvd Nicet. Ann. 316 A. 

d-iroSopd, ds, 17, a peeling of the skin. Medic, in Matthaei 289. 

diroSos, 7), Ion. for depoSos. 

drroSocrijios, ov, that should be restored, Schol. Thuc. 3. 52. 
diToSoo-is, ecus, r), (dTroSi'Soj^t) a giving back, restitution, return, tuiv 
iinraiv Hdt. 4. 9 ; Ttiiv xojp'-^v Thuc. 5. 35, Plat. Rep. 332 B ; dift'. from 


Soat^, Arist. Probl. 2g. 2. 2. payment, ■r^ dir. toC iitaOov Thuc. 8. 

85; (^dpov Luc. V. H. I. 36: generally, a giving. Plat. Legg. 807 
D. II. the rendering by way of definition, Arist. Catcg. 7, 11, 

Top. I. 5, I, al. 2. in a sentence, the answering clause (which fol- 

lows after the npuTaots), Dion. H. de Thuc. 52, al. ; v. diruoiSaixi II. 
3; ^ III. in Poll. 3. 124, etc. (from Med.) sa/e. 

diroSoTtov, verb. Adj. o?ie must give back, give as one's due, Tt Ttvi. 
Arist. Eth. N. 8. 14, 9., 9. 2, 3 : one must refer, assign, r'l rtvi Plat. 
Rep. 452 A, etc. 2. 07ie must describe, represent, otos Tii7xdvei o 

Oeds aiv . . dir. Plat. Rep. 379 A. II. dwodoTtos, a, ov, to be 

referred, ascribed, assigned, lb. 456 B, Arist. Top. 6. 4, 8. 

dTro8oTT|p, ijpos, 6, a giver back, repayer, Epich. 79 Ahr. : — also -86T-r)S, 
ov, u, Byz. 

diro8oTiK6s, ??, uv, rendering, making, doing, tivos Sext. Emp. M. 11. 
253- 2. rforfor dmdoats (3),"E. M. 763. 8 :— Adv. -kojs, Eust. 

920. 55. 

dTr68ovXos, 0, a freedman, Byz. 

d-7ro8ox6lov, TO, a receptacle, reservoir, a storehouse, Lxx. 
diroSoxeus, e'ojs, u, = dnodeiCTijs, Inscr. Thyat. in C. I. 3490, Themist. 
192 C, Joseph. A. J. 16. 6, 2. 

d-iToSoxT], 77, (diToSexopiat) a receiving back, having restored to one, 
opp. to diroSoo-iS, Thuc. 4. 81. II. acceptance, approbation, 

favour, oft. in Polyb., Diod., etc. ; diroflox^s Tt;7;;^di/ei(/ wapa rtvt Polyb. 
1.5, 5, al.; dir. d^'tovaOat Id. 2. 56, I ; ev dir. 6X^11' Ttvd C.I. 3524. 29, etc. 

diro8ox[Ji.6cj, fut. waoj, to bend sideways, Od.g. 372, Orph. Fr. 18. 

dTr68pa-y(ji,a, to, a part taken off', Hesych. 

d-iroSpd9etv, v. sub aTroSapddvoj. 

diro8pdiT6T£va), to run away from, Tt Tzetz. in An. Ox. 4. 80. 
diro8pds, V. sub u7ro5i5pd(r«-a). 

dir68pdcrts, Ion. -8pT)cri.s, eais, f/, (dnoStSpafficai) a running away, 
escape, TTjV an. iroturrdat Hdt. 4. 140; Pov\evetv Luc. D. Mort. 27. 
9- 2. c. gen. escape from, avoidance of OTpaTi'ias Dem. 568. 9. 

diroSpao-KdJoj. = diroStSpaCTKcu, Byz.: -SpdcrKio, Walz Rhett. 3. 579. 

d'rr68paa-Tos, ov, to be escaped, Byz. 

d-n-o8p€Truvi{ci), to prune, lop with a Spinavov, Suid. 

diTo8p6iTTO[xai, Dep., = sq., ao<p'trjV Anth. P. lo. 18. 

a-7ro8p€iTco, lut. ipoj, to pluck off, diruSpfire otica5( fiuTpvs pluck and take 
them home, Hes. Op. 608 ; dir. /capirov r//3as Pind. P. g. ig3, cf. O. I. 
20; so in Med., piaMaKas upas drro icapiruv SpiireaOai Id. Fr. 87. 8, cf. 
Anth. P. 6. 303, Plut. 2. 7g D. 

diToSp-fjvai., Ion. for -Spdvat, v. sub diro5i5pdcr/co;. 

d'Tr6SpT]<Ti.s, V. sub diroSpacris. 

aiTo8po(jLT], 77, (Spaixiiv) a running aivay, divergence, error, Cyrill. 

diT68pop.os, ov, (Spapiuv) apart from the race, whether as too old or 
too young to share it, Eust. 727. 18., 1592. 55 sqq. ; or hft behind by 
others, Hesych. ; cf. Soph. Fr. 75. 

dTroSpUTTTO), fut. ipoj, aor. I dntSpvipa : aor. 2 dnthpvcpov : — to tear off 
the skin, lacerate, jXTj ptiv dnohpvipot e\KvaTd(aiv II. 23. 187., 24. 21 ; 
I^T] ffe I'Eoi Std SujpiaT' epvcrawa', . . diroSpinpaia't re iravra Od. 1 7. 480 ; adp- 
Kas ovvx^aat Theocr. 25. 267: — Pass., diro xc-P'^" pivot d-nihpvepdtv Od. 5. 
435 ; whence in426Wolf restoreseV^a ic diro ptvovs hpxiipOrjwould have had 
the skin torn off, (for ivd' diro ptvus tc Sp.); dno5pv<p0rjvai xoAdfi; Anth. 
P. II. 365; — Med. to scrape oneself, to grow thin, dub. in Alciphro 3. 5I. 

d-TTo8wa(i6op.ai, Pass, to be iveakened, lose strength, Byz. 

d-iroSijva) [0], = diroSiio), to strip off, dveSwe fiodrjv Od. 22. 364. 

dir-o8upp.6s, o, a bewailing, lamenting. Gloss. 

a-n'-o8vpo|xai [0] : fut. -ohvpovptai '.—to lament bitterly, Tt irpos Ttva 
Hdt. 2. 141 ; Tvxas Aesch. Pr. 637 ; iptavTTjv koi y^vos to vdv Soph. 
El. 1122 ; absol. , Plat. Rep. 606 A. 

diT68Ccris, eojs, 77, (diroSiio/^ai ) a stripping, undressing, Plut. 2. 75 1 F. 

diro8ucnTeTea), to desist through impatience, Arist. Top. 8. 14, 4 ; irepi 
Tt Plut. 2. 502 E ; irpds Tt Luc. Rhet. Praec. 3. 

diTo8vcrir6Ti](n.s, tcus, 77, discouragement, despair, Eust. Opusc. 1 26. 46: 
— also -TT(TT]\ia, TO, Schol. Luc. Tim. 3. 

d-n-o8v(rx€paivco, to be vexed, annoyed, irpos Tt Theod. Prodr. 

diTo8tiTeov, verb. Adj. OJie must strip, Ttvd Luc. Hermot. 38. II. 
from Pass., dir. Taisyvvai^iv they must strip off their clothes. Plat. Rep. 45 7 A. 

diro8tiTT|pi.ov, to, a?t undressing room in the bath, Xen. Ath. 2, 10, 
Plat. Lys. 206 E, etc. ; in the palaestra. Id. Euthyd. 272 E : — so dircSv- 
Tpov, TO, Nicet. Ann. 97 D : — d-TroSCrov, to, a vestry, Eccl. 

diroSiia) [v. Sua;], I. in fut. -Svao), aor. I -(5vaa, trans, used 

by Hom. (esp. in II.) of stripping armour from the slain, 1. c. acc. 

rei, to strip off, Tivx^a 5'"EKTajp Srjwaas aireSvcre II. 18. 83, cf. 4. 532, 
etc. ; dwii ]ilv (p'tKa e'lfiaTa hvaoj 2. 261 ; dir. Tt Ttvos Plat. Charm. 154 
E. 2. c. acc. pers. to strip, dntSvae Tas . . yvvaticas Hdt. 5. 92, 7, 

cf. Plat. Eleg. 12. 3 ; iVa ptrj ptyujv diroSvTi (sc. tovs uhomopovs) Ar. Av. 
712, cf. Thesm. 636, Eccl. 668: — Pass, io be stripped of one's clothes, 
ov TOi TOvTov dnoSvSrjaoptat (sc. to;' rptfiojva) Ar. Vesp. II22 ; iva jxij 
iroTe KdmhvBfi jxeOviDV Id. Ran. 715, cf. PI. 930 ; OoiptdTtov dnodeSvaBai 
Lysias 117. 7; diroSuo/.ifj'OS stripped of its shell, of the nautilus, Arist. 
H. A. 9. 37, 33. II. Med., fut. -Svcrofxat : aor. I -(Svadptrjv 

Plat. Rep. 612 A (v. 1. direXvadfiida), Lys. ap. Dion. H. de Dem. 11 and 
late writers ; but mostly with intr. aor, 2 act. direSvv, pf. diroSeSv/ca (used 
trans, by Xen. An. 5. 8, 23 iroAAous T]5rj dirodeSviciv) : — to strip off 
oneself, take off, e'tf^aTa ravT diroSiJs Od. 5. 343 ; drrv^vOt . . doipATtov 
Ar. Thesm. 214; toii' l/xaTiwv drroSvaas (aor. 2 part. pi. fem.) having 
stripped off some of them, lb. 656 ; dir. to yT]pas of a serpent casting 
its skin, Arist. H. A. 8. 17, 8; ou/pi dtroSvadpievos Epigr. Gr. 403: — 
metaph., dir. rrjv vrroKpicriv Joseph. A. J. 13. 7, I. 2. absol., drro- 

Svadf-Kvos (Schol. drroXvcr-) having stripped, Od. 5. 349; drroSiivTes 


UTToScopeofxai 

stripped nahed, Thuc. I. 6, cf. Plat. Menex. 236 D; aTToZv(a9ai tis or 
■npu% Ti to strip for gymnastic exercises, Plut. L)em. 6, Brut. 15 ; oi avo- 
SvofJ€voi (is rrjv TTakaiarpav those who strip for the palaestra, who 
practise there, Lys. Fr. 45. I ; ei's to yvp-vaaiov C. I. 5475- I4- — nietaph., 
u.iro8vvT€s Tots dvanaiarois irr'ia}p.(v let us strip and set to work at the 
anapaestics, Ar. Ach. 627, cf. Ran. 641. 

a.iroSojpeou.at, Dep. to give away, Critias 2. 3. 

dTT-oScocrcim, Desiderat. to wish to give back, Procop. Hist. 545 D. 

aTTOeiKco, fut. ^ai, to withdraw from, Qtuiv aTrofuce /ceK(v6ov II. 3. 406, 
as is now read with Aristarch. ; cf. a-n€iirov iv. 

dTToeiTTctv, diroci-iTobv, V. sub airfiTrov. 

Q,7ro€joiicridf|co, to be powerless, Achmes Onir. 287. 

dirotpYcLQw, V. sub d-mipyadov : — dirofpYco, v. sub aTrdpyaj. 

d-iroepo-e, an old Ep. aor. only found in 3 pers., swept away, (v6a /if 
KVjj.' diruepffe II. 6. 348; ov pa r evavkos airoipar) 21. 283; pLij p.iv 
aiTotpafK nefas worapius lb. 329. (The quantity of the 2nd syll. in the 
two last passages seems to shew that it was d-rrufepae, which leads Curt, 
to suggest a connexion with diravpdw, i. e. dirafpdco ; and perh. also with 
Lat. verro.) 

dirojdco, fut. ^'qaai, to live off, oaov diro^riv enough to live off, Thuc. I. 
2 ; c. ace, dir. (kvjxovs Procop. Hist. 602 A. 2. to live poorly, 

Luc. Tox. 59, etc. 

dirojcjxa, aros, to, (aTrofeo)) a decoction, apozetn, Geop. 13. 12, 2, and 
Medic. Hence diroJcjiaTiilto, Hierophil. in Ideler Phys. I. 411. 

diro^cvvi)|Xi., = uTToffo), Alex. Trail. 12. I. 

diro56vi7v(i|xai, aor. -6^''i57j;y [i5], but also -efei^x^!?!' Eur. El. 284, Anth. 
P. 12. 226: Pass.: — to be parted from, reKvcov, -yvvaiKus, Eur. H. F. 
1376, Med. 1017 ; el yd/xajv dire^vyrjv if / ivere free from . . , Id. Supp. 
791 ; optpavus aTro^vyeis Id. Phoen. 998 : — uiairep hevp' d-jre^vy-qv irohas 
(scr. TToSa) as on foot did I start and come hither, like liaiveiv -iroSa 
(v. sub Paiva) A. 11. 4), Aesch. Cho. 676. 2. the Act. occurs in 

Manetho 3. 85, dv. avvevvaiv. 

dirofeu^is, fcoJ, fj, an unyoking, Schol. Od. 6. 88. 

dirojeco, fut. -^eao}, to boil till the scum is thrown off, Hipp. 407. 3, 
Diphil.'ATToA.. 1.9. 2. intr. to cease boiling 01 fermenting, Alex. Ar]p..6. 
dTro|[o<j>6o[iai, Pass, to grow dark or obscure, Theod. Stud. 
a.Trolvy6ui,=diTo^evyvviJ.i, Gloss. 

dirojvfjios, ov, in a state of fermentation, Hipp. Prorrh. 105. 

diro-Jvl, vyoi, u, t], separated, single, Eust. Opusc. 64. 15. 

dT7-6J(i>, fut. -o^y'jaoj, to smell q/' something, tivos Ibyc. 42 Schneidew., 
Plut. 2. 13 E: absoL, Longus I. II. impers., dirv^ei rrfs 'Apa- 

P'lTjs there comes an odour from Arabia, Hdt. 3. 113, cf. Luc. Cyn. 17. 

dTro5a>Ypa<j>€aj, to portray, rd IvavTia (pdrrp.aTa Plat. Tim. 71 C. 

aTTO^utwv^LL and -\iu>: fut. -ftucoj : — to take the girdle off one, i.e. to 
discharge him from service, Hdn. 2. 13, 17, etc.: — hence diroJucTTOs, ov, 
discharged, dismissed, Byz. 

d-TToGaXatro-oco, to make into sea, Eust. ad Dion. P. p. 200. 

diTo6a\\a), fut. -6d\ui, to lose the blo07n, cited from Anth. 

diro0av€T€Ov, verb Adj. of dirodvr^dKai, one must die, Arist. Eth. N. 3. 
I, 8, Bekk. (v. 11. —davareov or OvrjTtov). In Origen. we have diroSa- 
vrjTtov, -6v7]Teov, c. Cels. 8. 394, 406. 

dTToOappc&j and -dapcrioi, fut. rjaoj, to take courage, have full confidence, 
Xen. Oec. 16, 6 ; c. inf. to have the boldness to . . , Longin. 32. 8 : — dir. 
Ti to venture a thing, Pans. 10. 19, 5. 

diroGappvvojiai, v. sub dvoBpaavvopai. 

diro9aup.dJ&). Ion. -0covp.d5u> or -6u|xd5co : — to marvel much at a 
thing, d'c^ap 6' direOavpaa oveipov Od. 6. 49 ; dir. rd Keyop-eva, to 
keX^^" Hdt. I. II, 30 ; woWd dWa Id. 2. 79 : — absol. to wonder much. 
Id. I. 68, al. ; c. part., dir. uptojv Id. I. 88; foil, by €(, to wonder that . . , 
Aeschin. 13. 29., 16.42: — rare in Trag., Aesch. Ag. 318, Soph.O.C.1586. 

dTro0avp,a(rTiKu)S, Adv. wonderingly, Eus. D. E. 497 D. 

diroOauixaTiJo). =dTro6avpd^w, Gramm. 

diTO06do[iai,, Dep. to behold from afar, look at, ti Joseph. B. J. 2. 15, I. 

diroGcidfto. strengthd. for Beid^oj, Themist. 239 D. 

diToGciow, poiit. for dwodiuoj, Anth. P. 12. 177, Philostr. 834. 

d-iroGE|j.6\i6co, to destroy utterly, Suid. s. v. dmyaiSjoai. 

diroGev, Adv. (dwo) from afar, aipevSovdv, uKOVTi^tiv Thuc. 2. 81, 
Xen., etc.: c. gen., diroOev tov Teixovs Aeschin. 14. 12. II. afar 

off, at a distance, Thuc. 6. 7 ; 'q yfj rj diToBiv Xen. Cyn. 9, 2 and 16 ; 
oliceiv air. Arist. Pol. 3. 9, 10 ; ot dir. ovppaxoi lb. 8. The old Att. 
and more usual form is diraiBev, q. v. 

airoGeos, ov, far from the gods, godless, like aOfOs, Soph. Fr. 246. 

diroGcoo), to deify, Polyb. 12. 23, 4, Plut., etc.: — Pass., Tavvp.rj5T]S . . 
dmOeovpevos Nicol. Incert. I. 35 ; /icrd to dTroOecoOfjvai C. I. 2831. 7 ; 
Ep. diTo9€ia}9eis Anth. P. 12. 177. 2. in Gramm. euphem. for to 

make away with, esp. by drowning. 

dTroGepdircia, y, regular worship, BfSiv Arist. Pol. 7. 16, 14. II. 
restorative treatment after fatigue, Antyll. Matthaei 106, Galen. 

airoGtpdTrevo-is, ecus, rj, = 9epdir(vats, Hesych. : — diroGcpaireVTeos, a, 
ov, to be treated medically, Soran. : — d-rroGepaTrc'UTi.Kos, 77, ov, of, con- 
nected with dTTo9ipa-ni'La (ll), Antyll. Matthaei 107, Galen. 

airo0epttTr€iju, to treat with attentio7i and honour, Dion. H. 3. 71, 
etc. 2. to treat medically, Tivd Hipp. 26. 52 ; to dXyovv tivl Plut. 

-2. 118 C : to apply dTTo9(paTriia (ll), Antyll. in Matthaei Med. 141, Galen. 

diro06pi2;cij, poL't. aor. diridpXaa : — to cut off, d/epas dis diriBpiaev Ku/xas 
Eur. Or. 128, cf. Hel. 1188; so in Archil. 127 Ivas peSecuv dv(9pi(Tev, 
and often in Anth. ; the regul. form -9epiaa in Ael. N. A. 1.5; dTr(9t- 
piaa Tohs Ttpo<l>riTas aov Lxx (Hos. 6. 6) : — Med., aor. direepiadp-qv 
Anth. P. 5. 137 ; dTTo9pl^ao9ai, of the tonsure of monks, Procop. Hist. 
48 D, etc. (perhaps from a mistaken etymology, cf. diTu9pi^is). 


— uTToOpavcc. 181 

dTro9epicrp.a, t6, v. sub uiruBpta/xa. 

dTr606p)xos, 01/, =d0fp/^o^, Aretae. Caus.M.Diut. 2.1. II. asSubst., 

= pekiTuvTTa, Schol. Ar. PI. 1 1 2 2. 2. a kind oldrink, Hipp. 582.23, etc. 

d-iToGecrijxos, ov, stored away, Joseph. A. J. 16. 7, I. 

diroGecris, ecus, r/, (diroTi9rjpi) a laying up in store, ci's dir. ytviaBai to 
be stored up. Plat. Legg. 844 D ; ydka xPV'^'fOv fir dir. Arist. H. A. 3. 
20, 13; Tj dir. TTjS Tpuipfjs, of bees, lb. 9. 38, 2; ttiv dir. Trjs 9rjpa? 
iroida9ai lb. 39, 4. 2. the setting and disposition of a dislocated 

or fractured limb, cited from Hipp. II. a putting aside, making 

aivay with, getting rid of, pvirov, I Ep. Petr. 3. 21, cf. 2. I, 14. 2. 
an exposing of children, Arist. Pol. 7. 16, 15 ; cf. diroTiBrjixiu. 7. 3. 
resignation of an office, App. Civ. I. 3. 4. dir. icuikov, irepioSov 

a pause or rest of the voice in speaking, Dem. Phal. 19, etc.; so in 
metres, =/i:aTdA7;^(S, Hephaest. 4. 5. in Vitruv. 4. 1, 11 it seems 

to be = d7rot/)ii777 11. III. ^aTroSuT^/Jtoj/, Luc. Hipp. 5. 

diroGea-iri^o), to utter as an oracle, dir. t/xpieTpa Strabo 419, cf. Plut. 
Lucull. 2 : to prophesy, Dion. H. 6. 43. 

diToSecrmo-is, fOJS, y, an oracle given, Strabo 8 1 4. 

diT60ecrTOS, ov, despised, 5rj TOTt KtiT dir. Od. 17. 296, cf. Lyc. 540. 
(From 9iaaaa9ai, cf. irokvBeoTO's.) 

diroGtrai., uv, al, a place in Lacedaemon, into which all misshapen 
children were thrown as soon as born, Plut. Lyc. 16. 

diroGcT€OV, verb. Adj. one must set aside, lay by, Diosc. 2. 89. 

diroGcTLKos, T), ov, laying aside, tivos Schol. Ar. PI. 8. II. of 

verbs, deponent. 

diToGeTos, ov, (diroTl9i]fu) laid by, stored up, Plut. Caes. 35, Luc. Merc. 
Cond. 5. 2. hidden, secret, mysterious, eiri] Plat. Phaedr. 262 A, cf. 

Dion. H. II. 62, Lob. Aglaoph. p. 861. 3. reserved for special occa- 
sions, special, Kpikos Lys. 113. 44; buped Dem. 1376. fin. II. put 
aside, rejected, thrown away, Plut. 2. 159 F. 

diroGfo), fut. -Bevaopai, to run away, Hdt. 8. 56, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 40. 

d-iroGcwpfto, =dTro9edopai, Arist. Mirab. 104, Polyb. 27. 4, 4, Diod., etc. 

diroG€u)pT)crLs, ecus, Tj, serious contemplation, Plut. Pelop. 25, etc. 

diroG€upt)Teov, verb. Adj. one must consider, contemplate, Plut. 2. 30 A. 

d-iro0eo)cn,s, eais, 77, deification, Strabo 284, C. I. 2832, cf. Cic. Att. i. 15'. 

dTro0if|KT], Tj, any place wherein to lay up a thing, a barn, magazine, 
storehouse, Thuc. 6. 97 ; dir. fiifiktuv Luc. Indoct. 5 ; dir. acopaTiuv a 
burial-place, Luc. ContempL 22. 2. a refuge, Philist. 59. II. 
anything laid by, a store, diroBijKijV iroieiaBai £J tliv Tltpaea to lay up 
store of favour with him, Hdt. 8. 109. 

dTro0T)\acr|x6s, o, (Orjkd^aj) a sticking, sucking out, cited from Diosc. : 
— the Verb -djio in late Medic, writers. 

d-iro0T]\t)v(i), to make weak or effeminate, to enervate, Plut. Anton. 53 ; 
Pass., Clearch. ap. Ath. 515 F: — metaph. of plants, Theophr. H. P. 7. 4, 
3, etc.; of wine, Plut. 2. 692 D. 

diroGir)pi6oj, to change into a beast, Tivd Eratosth. Catast. 1 ; to make 
quite savage, tov fi'wv Plut. 2. 995 D: to exasperate, Tivd irpos Tiva 
Polyb. I. 79. 8 : — Pass, to become or be so. Id. I. 67, 6, etc. ; of wounds, 
Id. I. 81, 5, ubi V. Schweigh. II. Pass, to be full of savage 

creatures, Alciphro 2. 3. 

diTO0-qpicocris, €£us, t], a changing into a wild beast, Hesych. II. 
(from Pass.) fury or rage against any one, irpos Twa cited from Diod. 

dTro9ir]o-a\)pii;a), to store, hoard up, Diod. 5. 40, Luc. Alex. 23: — Pass., 
Joseph. B. J. 7. 8, 4: — verb. Adj. dTro0T)crai>picrT£ov, one must lay by, 
store up, Clem. Al. 336. 

dTroGT]a-aupicr|x6s, o, a laying by, storing up, Diod. 3. 29. 

diToG-qTOS, ov, not desired, Hesych., Eust. ; cf. Call. Fr. 302. 

diro0tv6op,ai,Pass. be filled up, choked with sand orra!;c?, Polyb. 1.75,8. 

diToGXdii), fut. daai, to crush quite. Gloss. 

dTro9Xi|3a) [1], fut. \paj, to squeeze out, tovs opxets Arist. H. A. 9. 50, 6, 
cf. Theophr. Odor. 29 ; Tof €« tov BoTpvos diro9kiP6p(vov oivov Diod. 
3. 62 ; T775 from the place, Luc. Jud. Voc. 2. 2. to press 

or force back, to alpa Arist. H. A. 7. 10, 3 : — in Eur. Cycl. 237, Ruhnk. 
restored dirokeipeiv, 3. to press tightly, Td icpdaireSa Diphil. Za)7p. 

2. 30 : dir. Tivd to press upon, press, crowd, Ev. Luc. 8. 45. II. 
to oppress much, Aquila V. T. 

d-TToGXifxixa, oTos, TO, expressed juice, Diosc. I. 151. 

dTr60Xi|X|xos, 0, oppression, Aquila V. T. 

diToGXi^^ts, fois, Tj, a pressing, ffoTpvaiv Diod. 3. 63. II. a squeezing 
out of one's place, Luc. Jud. Voc. 2. 

d-n-o0vT|crKaj, fut. -Bavovjxai, Ion. -Baviopai or -evpai Hdt. 3. I43., 7. 
134: — strengthd. for BvrjdKai, to die off, die, Hom., Pind. 0. 2. 45, and 
once in Trag. (Eur. Fr. 582. 6) ; but in Com. and Prose the usual form 
of the pres. (v. 9vqaKai); atv diroTf9vri5jTos II. 2 2. 432 ; diroBvijCKtuv 
irepl (paaydva) Od. 11.424; /3ofj 5' diroTe9vaaav ijSri 12. 393; viro 
kipov Thuc. I. 126; c. dat., voatp Id. 8. 84; c. acc. cogn., 9dvaTov 
dir. Xen. Mem. 4. 8, 3, etc. ; (is trepov ^ijv dir. Plat. Ax. 365 D : — to be 
ready to die, of laughter, etc., like (K9vT)ffica) (q. v.), Ar. Ach. 15 ; dir. 
Toi d((i Arist. M. Mor. i. 20, 13. II. serving as Pass, of diro- 

KT(lvw, to be put to death, to be slain, viro tivos Hdt. I. 137., 7. 154: 
esp. by judicial sentence, diro9av(iv viro t^s irokaus Lycurg. 159. 29, cf. 
Plat. Apol. 29 C, 32 D, al., Arist. Rhet. 2. 23, 2. 

diToGopetv, inf. aor. 2 act. of diroBpaicfKai. 

diro0pdo-uvop.at, fut. vvovpai. Dep. to be very courageous or hold, dare 
all things, Dem. 1407. 14: later form -Gappwofiai, Diogen. Epist. 

d-TToGpavcris, (ats. Tj, a breaking, fracture. Medic. II. a breaking 

up, v«pSiv Arist. Mund. 4, 7. 

diT60pavicr(ia, to, a fragment, Strabo 4S9. 

aTToGpatja), to break off, v(uis KopvplSa Aesch. Pers. 410: — Pass, to be 
broken off, Arist. Probl. 38. 8, I ; metaph., diro9pav<j9ijvat ttjs dnkdas 


182 

to be brolien off from all one's fair fame, malie shipwreck of it, Ar. 
Nub. 997. 

diro8pT)v«o), to lament muck, like uTohvpofJ-ai, Babr. 12. 3, Plut. Fab. 18. 
d-rroGpid^io, properly, to cut off Jig-/eavet> : generally, to cut off, dock, 
Ar. Ach. 158, ubi v. Elmsl. 
diroOpi-YKoa), to wall off, build off, Cyz. 
diroGpi^'jj, V. sub aTroOfpi^M. 
aTfoGpi^, Tpixos, o, r],=aJdpi^, Call. Fr. 341. 

d7r66pi|i.s, £ais, 7], the clerical tomure, Eust. Opusc. 260. 34. (V. sub 

aTroOtp'i^a.) 

dTr69pi(T(Aa, aros, to, that which is cut off, Orph. Arg. 99S. 

dTToSpovos, or, coming or rising from a throne, Greg. Naz. 

dTToSpijirTd), fut. \pw, to crush, crumble to pieces, Joseph. B. J. 3. 7, 23: — 
inetaph. to break in spirit, enervate, ras ipvxd.s ^vyicticXaaixei'OL rt icai 
avoTi6pvfj.iJ.tvoi Plat. Rep. 495 E; cf. Hemst., and Ruhuk. Tim. 

dT7o6pu)(7Kci), fut. —Oopovfiai : aor. a.iri0opov : — to leap off from, vr]6^ !1. 
2. 702 ; dtp' iTrTTou, aird veos Hdt. I. 80., 7. 182 ; of arrows, in tmesi, 
UTTo vfvpfi<jii Oopovres II. 16. 773. II. to leap tip from, rise from, 

Kam'tiv diTodpwaiccvTa voijaai 77s yalrjt Od. I. 58 ; epas icpadiTjs dir. Anth. 
P. 9. 443. 2. 3.hso\. torise sheerup, shoot upjvards, of rocks, Hes. Sc. 5- 

d-n-o9Ci|xCacn.s, eojs, f], a rising of smoke or vapour, Plut. 2. 647 F. 

dTro9{j|xiduj, to fumigate, Arist. H. A. 6. 37, 3. 

diTo9u|xi.os [0], ov (fern. -17 in Simon Iamb. 6. 35) : {6vjxo$) : — not ac- 
cording to the jni/id, unpleasant, hateful, irros Hes. Op. 708 ; dTro0vfj.ia 
tpheiv TLv'i to do one a disfavour, II. 14. 261 ; ov ti drroBviiiov iroifjaai 
Hdt. 7. 168. 

dTT69ijp,os, 01', = d'6u/tor : indifferent, careless, Plut. 2. 87 F. 

dTro9uvviJco, to send to the tunnies, i. e. dismiss as incorrigibly dull, Luc. 
Jup. Trag. 25, cf. Eust. 1720. 63. 

dTro9vp6a>, to put out of doors, Hesych. : — also diroSvpifoj, Gloss. 

dTro9ucrdvi,ov or-c7Taviov, to, a drinking-vessel, Polemo ap. Ath. 479F. 

dTro9i/T€ov, verb. Adj. one must perform a sacrifice, Themist. 142 A. 

dT7o90(ij, fut. -6vaw, to offer up as a votive sacrifice, x'l^'^'P^^ Xen. An. 
2- 2, 12 ; fiytfioavva lb. 4. 8, 25 ; fvxv^ Diphil. Zojyp. 2. 10. 

dTTo9o>paKC5o(jLai, Pass, to put off one's coat of mail, ap. Suid. 

dTro9u)V|xd^a) or -9iD|xdJw, Ion. for diroSavfid^M. 

dn-OLBeCo) or -€co, and -SicrKto, to swell up, dub. for en-, Hipp. 554. 51., 
609. 52. 

dtroiS-rjcns, ecus, y, abatement of a szvelling, Strabo 54. 

aTTOispoo), = df^iepoo), C. I. 2827. 9. 

d-TTOi-qTiKos, r], ov, unpoetical, Schol. Dion. P. 289. 

d-TTOit^Tos, ov, not done, undone, imrpayfxevojv dno'irjrov Beijev epyav 
TiXoi, Lat. infecttnn reddere, Pind. O. 2. 30; dir. Trd/x-iroW' ioTiv Menand. 
Arjfx. I : unformed, unfitushed, Aristid. I. 'jf). 2. not to be done, 

impossible, Plut. Cor. 38. II. rudely made, unpolished, Dion. H. 

de Lys. 8 : esp. unpoetical, dir. \uyos i. q. Tref^ AtYiS, Id. de Comp. p. 
16 : — Adv. -Tois, Id. de Dem. 39. III. of persons, awkward, Geop. 

uiroiicecria, 17, = d7roi«7;cris,esp. of the Captivity, Lxx (4 Regg. 24. 15, al.). 

dTToiKeuj, to go away from home, esp. as a colonist, to settle in a foreign 
country, emigrate, !« tojtov Isocr. 66 B ; f s Qovplovi Plat. Euthyd. 271 C ; 
fv vqaai Arist. Pol. 2. 10, 12; — so c. acc. loci, icaXKiarav dirainrjaav 
vdaov Pind. P. 4. 460. II. to dwell afar off, to live or be far 

away (v. d7rdp;^cu II), /xa/cpdv dir. Thuc. 3. 55 ; irpoaoj dir. Xen. Oec. 4, 6; 
drr. Tivos rrpoaoi Eur. H. F. 557, cf. I. A. 680 ; dn. tSjv veSlcov Philostr. 
775 ■ — to live a long way off a person, Theocr. 15. 7, si vera 1. : 
- — Soph, uses the Pass, in a singular way, y KopivOos l£ epiov . . jxaicpdv 
uuwictiTo Corinth was inhabited far away from me, i. e. I settled far from 
Corinth, O. T. 998. 

diroiK-qcris. ew?, J7, = sq., emigration, Hesych., Suid. 

diTOiKia, Ion. -it], Tj, [airoiKo?) a settlement far from home, a colony. 
Pind. O. I. 36, Soph. Fr. 342, Hdt. I. 146, etc.; correlative to iir)Tpu- 
iroXif, Thuc. I. 34; (is dir. cTTeXXetv, aytiv to send, lead to form a 
settlement, Hdt. 4. 147-) ,5- 124 ; dir. icTt^eiv Aesch. Pr. 814 ; dir. eicve/x- 
TTtiv Thuc. I. 12 ; dir. Krjpiadtiv es Toirov Id. I. 27 ; dir. iroieLaOai Plat. 
Lcgg. 702 C ; Tj icduiJ.li dir. oiiaai is an off; hoot from . . , Arist. Pol. 1.2,6. 

dTTOiKiJoj, fut. Att. (cu : — to send away from home, h vrjaov Od. 12. 
135 ; (K Toirov Soph. Tr. 955, cf. O. C. 1390; dir. oo/xav rivd Eur. El. 
1008, cf. Hipp. 629: — Pass, to be settled in a far land, iv ixaicdpaiv 
'vqcrois Plat. Rep. 519 C: to emigrate, he Tijade Trjs iruXews Id. Euthyd. 
302 C ; diro irarpus diroticia$^vai to dwell apart from . . , Arist. G. A. 
2. 4, 33 : metaph., els rd /xeaov drrcvKiaOrj tSjv tcrxaToii/ Plat. Polit. 284 
E ; dvayicijs ova dir. iroXv is not far removed from . . , Chaerem. ap. Stob. 
Eel. 1. 154. II. to colonise a place, send a colony to it, c. acc, Hdt. 

I. 94, Thuc. I. 24 ; dpvp.ovs ip-ifixovs /cat irdyovs diroiKiel Aesch. Fr. 305. 

a-TTOiKiAos, ov, not variegated, unadorned, simple, Philo I. 369, etc. 

d-TToiKiXTOs, ov, not variegated, Clem. Al. 286. Adv.-rojs, Schol. Aesch. 

diroiKios, ov, (diroiic'ia) colonial, ypafi/xaTa Harp. 

diTOiKis, I'Sos, 17, pecul. fem. of airoucos, dir. iroMs a colony, Hdt. 7. 167 ; 
and without ttcSAij, Strab. 481, Plut. Cor. 28, etc. 


uiTo6p>]i'£co — airoKaOevow. 


Arist. Pol. 5. 


airoiKio-is, ecus, y, the leading out a colony, Dion. H. 3. 31 

d-n-oiKic7|i6s, o, the settlement of a colony, /xerd Tov'dir. . 
5, 3. II. =d7roiKe(7(a, Lxx. 

d-rroiKio-Teov, verb. Adj. one must send far away, Clem. Al. 233. 

diTOiKicrTT)S, ov, 6, the leader of a colony, Menand. Rhet. 85. 

dTTOiKoSop,eco, to cut off by building, to wall up, barricade, rds Bipas. 
Tas o5oi;s Thuc. I. 134., 7. 73 ; so Dem. 1273. 6, 8, Plut. Caes. 49. 

diroiKovofiectf, to manage so as to get rid of a thing, Plotin. p. 331, 
5.55 :— Med., dir. voaov, KaKiav to get rid of them by one's ■manner of 
life, Hierocl. ap. Stob. Flor. 229. 36, Eel. 2. 214. 

diroiK0v6|XT]<Tis, ews, 7, a getting rid of a thing, Cass. Probl. 70. 


dTroiKov6|j.i)TOS, ov, to be got rid of, Arr. Epict. 4. I, 44. 

diroLKOs, ov, away from home, abroad, on travel, dir. ireixireiv Tivd yrji 
to send away from one's native land. Soph. O. T. 1518. II. mostly 

as Subst., 1. of persons, a settler, colonist (as viewed from the mother 
country), Hdt. 5. 97, Thuc. I. 24, 35., 7. 57, etc.; noXiv Xivajireuv dirci- 
Kov ev rri KoAx(5i x<^P1 ^^en- An. 5. 3, 2 : hence Aesch. calls iron 
XdA.li/3os 'SICV0WV dir., Theb. 729. 2. diromos (sub. iroAis), y, a colony, 
like diroiicia, diroiids, Xen. An. 5. 3, 2., 6. 2, I ; with ttoAcs expressed ; 
Ar. Lys. 582. 

diroiKTi^oixai., Dep. to complain loudly of a thing, irpus irarepa dirouc- 
Ti^ero Taiv . . ijVTijcre (sc. ravra wv yvrrjae) Hdt. I. 114. 

d-iroip.avTos, ov, unfed, nntended, Anth. P. 6. 239 ; metaph. in Eccl. 

dTTOijAco^o), fut. foftai, to bewail loudly, ri Aesch. Ag. 329, Soph. Ph. 
27S ; rivd Aesch. Fr. 133, Antipho 134. 15 ; dTT. ti irpus Tiva Eur. Med. 
31 ; dir. Tivd tivos Dion. H. 5. 8. 

d-TTOLva, ojv, Ta: (prob. from a euphon., iroivrj, and therefore much the 
same as iroivrj, iroivai ; cf. the phrase rd XP'?^'"'''" diroiva div6fia(ov 01 
iraXaioi, Dem. 630. fin.) : I. in Horn, (only in II.), much like kvTpa, 
a ransom or price paid, whether to recover one's freedom when taken 
prisoner, (pepwv dirtpelat' dir. II. i. 13 ; ovic direSe^aT dir. lb. 95, al., cf. 
Hdt. 6. 79 ; or, like ^wdypia, to save one's life, II. 6. 49., 10. 380, etc., 
cf. Theogn. 727 ; or for the corpse cf a slain friend, os dir. (pepoi ical 
veicpbv dyoiTo II. 24. 139; — often with gen. of the person ransomed, 
diroiva Kovprjs, vhs ransom for them, I. III., 2. 230; venpoio 5e Se^at 
dir. 24. 137. II. generally, atonement, compensation, penalty, d\p 

eBtXcxi dpeaai So/jeval t direpelai air. 9. 1 20, cf. Hdt. 9. 120: esp. by 
Solon's laws the fine due from the murderer to the next of kin, hke the 
Old Norse and Saxon xueregild. Plat. Legg. 862 C ; vjipeais, jJiaafiaTcov, 
fjwpias air. for violence, etc., Aesch. Pers. 808, Ag. 1420, 1670, cf Eur. 
Bacch. 516, Ale. 7; in I. T. 1459 tijs (777s acpayys dnoLva prob. re- 
demption, rescue from death ; — rare in Prose, dn-oiVois t^iXacdrjvai Plat. 
Legg. 862 C, cf. Rep. 393 E. 2. Pind. often has it in good sense, 

a recompense, reiuard, mostly absol. ; c. gen. in recompense or reward 
for .., diroiv' dperds P. 2. 26: — in sing., tovto yap dvr' dyadolo vuov 
etXijxev diroivov C. I. 6280 B. 10. 

d-TTOLvdco, {iroivt]) to demand the fine due from the murderer (v. diroiva 
II), Lex ap. Dem. 629. "2, cf. 630. fin.: — Med. to hold to ransom, Eur. 
Rhes. 177, cf. 466. 

dir-oiveoj, to cease to ferment, v. 1. Alex. Arj/xrjTp, 6. 

d-rrOLvis, Adv. impunished, Agath. Hist. p. 248. 

d-7roiv6-6iKos, ov, exacting penalty, atoning, dticai Eur. H. F. 888. 

aTroLvo-Sopiros, ov, ransom-devouring, Lyc. 902. 

diToivov, TO, v. sub diroiva. 

dir-oivos, ov,=-doivos, Eust. 727. 20, etc. 

d-TToios, ov, (iroios) without quality or attribute, moixeia Democr. ap. 
Stob. Eel. I. 17; vXi} Plut. 2. 369 A; yevais Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. 2w 
7 ; dir. vhwp pure water, Ath. 33 C. 

diroicTTeov, verb. Adj. of diroipepa}, one must carry off. Gloss. 
d-nro'CcTTevio, to kill with arrows, Anth. P. 7. 743. 
diTOucrcj, V. sub dito<pepa). 

dTroixop.ai, fut. -oixvao/jai : aor. -wxonyv : Dep. : — to be gone away, 
to be far from, keep aloof from a thing, c. gen., diroixovTai iroXijxoio 11. 
II. 408; d?roi'xeai dvSpus art gone from him, hast forsaken him, 19. 
342 ; and so in Att. 2. absol. to be gone, to have departed, to be 

absent, oirws 5?) Srjpiiv dirolxeTai how long he has been gone, Od. 4. 109; 
dvSpus diroixojJevov iroXvv xpovov 21. 70, cf. 2. 253; ire^l iraTpbs dir- 
oixo/Jevoio epeadai his absent father, I. 135., 3. 77 ! ei's Ta^iv irdXiv 
Eur. Heracl. 818. 3. to be gone, to have perished, dirolxeTai x'^P's 

Eur. H. F. 134 : of persons, to be dead and gone, diroXiirwv ^' diroixeTat 
Ar. Ran. 83 ; more fully, dir. Hiutoio v. 1. Anth. P. 10. 59; 01 diroixofJ-evoi 
= oi TeXevTijoavTes, Pind. P. I. 181, cf. 3. 4. 4. jxrjvbs diroixo- 

fitvov = (pOivovTOS, Arat. 810. 

dT70i!ovi5op,ai, Dep. to shun as an ill-omen, Lat. abominari, Gloss. 

dTTOKa9aipco, fut. apuj, to clear, cleanse or clean quite, dir. ttjv x^'P^ ^'^ 
Ta xeipojUfi/cTpa upon the towels, Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 5 ; Tofs irpoaOiois dir. 
OKeXeaiv, of flies, Arist. P. A. 4. 6, 14: — Pass., Id. Probl. 31. 9: — Med. to 
purge oneself, lb. 4. 30. 2. to refine metal hy smelting, Strabo 399; 
pijTivT] diroiceicaOap/jevT] purified, Diosc. I. 24. metaph., diroiceKaBdpOai 
Tijv <pa>vTiv to be pmre in dialect, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 21. II. to cleanse 
off, clear aivay, Tas Tpaire(as Ar. Pax II93 ; dir. rds Pavavaovs Texvas 
eis jjeTo'iKoiv xe'pis Plut. Comp. Lyc. c. Num. 2 : to remove by purging 
or clearing, Diosc. 4. 63 : — Pass, to be removed by purging, Hipp. Vet. 
Med. 16 ; or by cleansing. Plat. Tim. 72 C : generally to be got rid of, 
Arist. Meteor. 4. 6, 9, H. A. 6. 14, 7 : — Med., diroKad-^paaOai ti to get 
rid of a thing, Tim. Locr. 104 B ; tivos to rid oneself of . . , Xen. Cyr. 
2. 2, 27. 

diroicu.9dpC5co, fut. icD, to make clean, purify, LxX (Job 25. 4) : — Ka9d- 
ptap-a, TO, = icddapfia,Y,. M.483. 12 : — Ka9apicrp.6s, 0, a purification, Bj'z. 

d-iT0Kd9ap[j.a,To, that which is cleared off, an excretion, dir. fj xo^V Arist. 
P. A. 4. 2, 10, cf H. A. 5. 15, 3., 9. 40, 10. II. an expiatory offer- 

ing, Steph. B. : cf. icdOapfia. 

diroKd9apcris, ecus, 17, that which is cleared off from metal, dross, Arist. 
Meteor. 4. 6, 10; of animal excretion. Id. G. A. I. 18, 6, H. A. 7. 10, 
6 ; diroicaddpaeis x°^V^ Thuc. 2. 49. II. lustration, expiation, 

Plut. Rom. 21. 

dTroica9apTeov, verb. Adj. one must purify, Aristid. I. 25. 

diropcaSapTiKos, Tj, ov, clearing off, cleansing, c. gen., Diosc. 3. 25. 

dTroKa9e5op.ai, fut. -eSov/xai, to sit down, sit. Gloss. 

d'iTOxa96vScu, fut. -evhrjacu : impf., diroKadrjvdov or -KaBevSov and 
direKaOevdov : — to sleep away from home, is to iepov Philostr. 568 ; of a 


uTTOKaO^Xcocrig ■ 

Avoman separated from her husband, to sleep apart, Eupol. Incert. 
138. II. to fall asleep over a thing, Theniist. 13 D. 

diroKa0Ti\o)<ns, ccuj, rj, an winailing, a taking down from ike cross, 
C. 1.8765. 

dirOKa,9i][iai, Pass, to sit apart, dTiixafj.evot airoicanaTaL (Ion. for 
-KderjVTai) Hdt. 4. 66; of bees, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 26; dwoicaerjixfi'ij, 
= aifj.oppoov(Ta, Lxx (Lev. 20. 18, al.). 11. to sit idle, Arist. H. A. 

9. 40, 26, Ael. V. H. 6. 12. 

diTOKaGlJu, to sit apart, of a judge, Polyb. 31. 10, 3. II. to sit 

down, Plut. 2. 649 B. 

diroKaGicTTAva), = sq., Polyb. 3. 98, 9, Diod. 18. 57: — also -lard'S), Arist. 
Metaph. 11. 8, 12, Duris ap. Ath. 606 D, Diod. I. 78. 

dTTOKaGio-T-qfJLi, fut. -icaraaTTjclcx) : pf. -icaOttTTaKa Polyb. 21. 9, 9, To 
re-establish, restore, reinstate, Xen. Lac. 6, 3 ; rrjv -noXmiav Decret. 
Byz. ap. Dem. 256. 3 ; iroX'tTas Plut. Alex. 7 ; air. rtv't rt to restore or 
return it to one, Polyb. 3. 98, 7, etc. ; dir. eis avrdv (sc. ipvaiv) Tim. 
Loer. 100 C, cf. Arist. M. Mor. 2. 7, 11 ; (U to avro Id. Metaph. 1. c. ; 
dir. kavTov ds . . to carry oneself back . . , Plut. 2. 610 D ; em . . , Diod. 
5. 23: — to heal, set right, Diosc. I. 77, etc. II. Pass., with 

pf. pass. d-noKaOeaTafiai, aor. -((jTaOrjv [a] : also aor. 2 act. -KartcTTTjv : 
— to be restored, Arist. Categ. 8, 14, al. ; dir. ds Trjv dpxfjs icard- 
araOLV to return, settle down into . . , Polyb. 25. 1,1: of sicknesses, to 
subside, Hipp. Aph. 1258; dir. dsn to turn out so and so, Theophr. 
H. P. 4. 14, 5, cf. Polyb. 2. 41, 14; also, dir. arupov to turn out 
barren, Arist. Plant. I. 6, 6. 

■ diroKaCvCfiai, Pass, to surpass or vanquish, rfi 5' avr' . . dirtKa'ivvTO irdv- 
ras in wrestling again he vanquished all, Od. 8. 127 ; oros Sr] /xe . . drr- 
eica'ivvTO ro^w lb. 219. 

diroKaipios, ov, =aKaipos, unseasonable. Soph. Ph. 155. 

diroKaicrapoojiai., Pass, to assume the monarch, M. Anton. 6. 30. 

diroKat<i), Att. -Kdco, fut. -Kavaoj : aor. dvcK7]a II. 1. citand., -(Kavcra 
Dem. 798. 23, Philippid. Incert. 2 : — to burn off, of medical cautery, Xen. 
Mem. I. 2, 54 : also of intense cold (like Virgil's frigus adurit), OvtWav, 
fj Kiv d-no TpoJOJi' Ke<f>a\ds . . K-qai II. 21. 336 ; dvefios lioppds . . diro- 
ica'iav navTa Xen. An. 4. 5, 3 ; dirtKavatv 77 Trdxvrj toi/s dixnekovs 
Philippid. Incert. 2 ; and often in Theophr. : — Pass., dirtKaiovTo at 
pivfs their noses were frozen off, Xen. An. 7. 4, 3. 

diroKuKeto, {ko-ki]) to sink under a weight of misery, Lxx (Jer. 15.9). 

diroKAKir)cris, eius, f), cowardice, Hesych. s. v. diroKvrjats. 

diroKaXeu, fut. eaai, to call back, recall, esp. from exile, Hdt. 3. 53, 
Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 25. 2. to call away or aside. Id. An. 7. 3, 

35. II. to call by a name, esp. by way of disparagement, to 

stigmatise as . . , tov toC fiavevros . . ^vvatfiov dTroKa\ovvTes Soph. Aj. 
727; 6?^iyapxi-Kovs Kai fM(7o5r)fj.ovs dir. Andoc. 31. 10; cus iv uvdhti. 
aTTOK. fjLrjxavoTTOLov Plat. Gorg. 512 C ; dpyuv, aofpiarrju diroK. riva Xen. 
Mem. I. 2, 57 and 6, 13 ; ofis vvv vPp'i^ei ical tttoixovs diroicaXd Dem. 
582. 12 ; ws fc aiaxpSt (pi\avTov^ ott. Arist. Eth. N. 9. 8, I ; vapaaiTOv 
air. (sc. Tiva) Timocl. Kevr. i ; ;;^ap(f;'Ti(T/xo!' dir. to call it a sorry jest. 
Plat. Theaet. 168 D; sometimes however without any bad sense, Toiis 
XaKfiralvovras di'SptuSeis dir. Arist. Eth. N. 2. 9, 7, cf. Xen, Eq. 10, 17. 

diTOKaWoJiTiJa), fut. taw, to strip of ornament. Poll. 1. 236. 

diroKA\v[i|ia, aros, to, a revelation, Hermas ap. Clem. Al. 426. 

diroKaXviTTiKos, 17, ov, that can reveal, revealing, Clem. Al. 98. 

diroKaXTJirTO), fut. ^tu, to uncover, rijv Ke<pa\riv, etc., Hdt. I. 119 ; rd 
<rT7]Sr] Plat. Prot. 352 A: — Med., dvotcaXvirrtaOai r^iv /c«pa\rji/ Plut. 
Crass. 6. 2. to disclose, reveal, tuS( t^s Siavoias Plat. Prot. 352 A ; 
TTjU T7JJ prjTopiKrjs Syvafj-iv Id. Gorg. 455 D, cf. 460 A :• — Med. to reveal 
one's whole mind, Plut. Alex. 55., 2. 880 E, cf. Ev. Luc. 2. 35, etc. ; diro- 
KaKvirreaOai irpus tl to let one's designs upon a thing become known, 
Diod. 17. 62., 18. 23: — Pass, to be disclosed, made known, Ev. Matth. 

10. 26, etc. ; of persons, 2 Ep. Thess. 2. 3, 6, 8, etc. ; also, A0701 diro- 
KeKaXvix/xiVot naked, i. e. shameless, words, Vit. Horn. 214. II. 
of a covering, tofemove it, Arist. de An. 2. 9, 13, in Pass. 

diroicd\vi|ji.s, fcxis, 57, an uticovering, disclosing, making known, dfiaprlas 
Plut. 2. 70 F : a revelation, esp. of divine mysteries, revelation, Ep. Rom. 
16. 25, etc. ; of persons, a manifestation, 2 Ep. Thess. I. 7, etc. : — the 
Apocalypse, N. T. 

dTTOKdjAvco, fut. -Kajiovjiai, to grow qidte weary, fail or flag utterly, 
mostly absol.. Soph. O. C. 1776, Plat. Rep. 445 B, Anth. P. 5. 47; also 
c. part., d-TT. ^rjTuiv, iJtrixa-vujiJ.(vos to be quite weary ©/"seeking, etc.. Plat. 
Meno 81 D, Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 35. 2. c. inf. to cease to do, ^loxOelv 
ovK dir. Eur. Ion 135 ; jxr] dirojcdfirjs CfavTuu aSiaai do not hesitate . . , 
Plat. Crito 45 B. 3. c. ace, dir. irovov to flinch from toil, Lat. 

detrectare laborem, Xen. Hell. 7. 5, 19 ; so, dir. irpos tl Plut. Aral. 33. 

aiTOKa|i.iTT(i), intr. to turn off or aside, opp. to vpOoSpoixetv, Xen. Eq. 
7, 14 ; dir. cfcu Tov TtpfxaTos, of chariots in the race, Arist. Rhet. 3. 9, 6. 

diroKaml/is, €0)?, 17, a turning off the road, Theophr. Char. 23. 

diroKaTTvicr(ji6s, o, fumigation, Diosc. 3. 126. 

aTTOKairvitu (v. sub Kanvoi), to breathe away, aor. I in tmesi, diro Se 
\pvx^v iicdirma^v she gasped forth her life, of Andromache in a swoon, 

11. 22. 467 ; cf. Sm. 6. 523. 

diroKapdSoKtco, to expect earnestly, c. ace, Polyb. 16. 2, 8, Aquila 
Ps. 36. 7. 

diTOKapaSoKia, 17, earnest expectation, Ep. Rom. 8. 19, Phil. I. 20. 

d-iroicdpaTop,€(o, to behead, Schol. Pind. O. 10. 19. 

airoKapijia, aros, to, that which is clipped off. Iambi. Protr. 21. 

dTTOKapTTEvoixav, Dep. to enjoy the fruits of, c. ace, Nicet. Ann. 194 B. 

diroKapiriJoo, to gather fruit; Pass, to be stript of fruit. Poll. I. 
23^- 11. metaph. in Med. = d7roKapir£i5o;«ai, c. acc. rei, Epigr. 

Gr. 546. 16; c. gen., Clem. Al. 105. 


— aTTOKepSaii'd}. 1 83 

diroKapiroo), to produce fruit, to produce, Hipp. 279. 34 : — Med. to 
enjoy the fruit of, ti Epiphan. 

diroKapcris, eaij, 57, {icdpoj) a clipping, tonsure, Eccl. 

d-iroKapreov, verb. Adj. of diroicdpa), one must clip off, Eupol. Incert. 97. 

diroKapTcpcco, to kill otieself by abstinence, starve oneself to death, Hipp. 
Acut. 393, cf. Cic. Tusc. I. 34, Pint. Nimi. 21, Luc. Macrob. 19; uoTt 
fidk\ov dv OeKeiv diroicapTipdv rj tovt dicovwv KapTfpdv Lysipp. Incert. 
2 ; ovic diracaprepTjtK . . , d\k' hcapTcprja' Tiinocl. Kavv. I. 

dTTOKapTspi^cris, cais, r), suicide by hunge^, Qiiintil. Inst. 8. 5. 

d-n-OKap(|)oAoY€u, = «rap</)oAo76'cu, Hipp. Progn. 38. 

diTOKaTaPaivo), fut. -P-qao^iat, to descend from, Dion. H. 9. 16. 

diTOKaTdYvt;(xi, to break, rend off, Hesych. 

diroKaraSiKT), fj, a condemnation, Byz. 

dTTOKaTaWda-cra), Att.-TTO), to reconcile again, Ep.Eph. 2.16, Col. I. 20. 
dTTOKaTappto), to flow doivn from, diro tivo% Hipp. Aph. 1259. 
dTTOKaTappiTrTOj, to fling dmvn, Galen. 

d-n-oKaTacTTacris, fa;?, 17, complete restoration, restitution, reestablish- 
ment, tov €!/5eo£!s Arist. M. Mor. 2. 7, 12 ; ds <pvaiv lb. II and 20; 
Tfjs (pvfftos £s TO dpxaiov Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. 1.5: recovery from 
sickness. Id. Cans. M. Ac. I. 10; diro/c. doTpaiv the return of the stars 
to the same place in the heavens as in the former year. Plat. Ax. 370 B, 
Plut. 2. 937 F, etc. ; — so that the rule of Amnion., that diroK. is used of 
iliipvxa., diroSoms of aipvxa., does not hold. 

d-iroKaTao-TaTiKos, 17, ov, reti/rning, recurring in a cycle or orbit, Philo 
I. 24 ; dir. dpiOixoi Nicom. Arithm. p. 131. 

diTOKaTdcrxea'is, (ws, rj, a holding off. Gloss. 

dTro!<aTaTi9T]|j.i, to lay aside, diroicaTdfTo (sync. aor. med,)Ap.Rh. 3.817. 
diTOKaTa<t)aivop.ai, Pass, to be reflected, Aristaen. I. 3. 
diTOKaTaij;vx<^i to cool, Galen. 

d-noKaTixd), to hold bound, cffxarais Ti/xcuplais C. I 5858 b. 36. 
dTTOKaTtjixai, Ion. for diroKaBr/fiai. 

diroKaTopGooj, to set upright again, Arist. Eth. E. 7. 14, 10. 
dTTOKaru), /rom below, Gramm. 

dirOKdTioSev, /rom beneath, upwards, Olympiod, Lob. Phryn. 46. 

diroKavXiJlco, fut. Att. tui : {kovKos) : — to break off by the stalk : to 
break short off, Eur. Supp. 717, Thuc. 2. 76 : — Pass, to be so broken, to 
be fractured across, Hipp. Fract. 7 78, Art. 799. — Verb. Adj. -lo-TSOv, 
Oribas. Mai. 18. 

diTOKavXiCTis, ews, rj, a breaking off by the stalk; a breaking quite 
across, snapping, irrjSaXiaiv Luc. Merc. Cond. I. 
diroKavXos, oi', =aKavXos, Schneid. Theophr. H. P. 7. 2, 4. 
diTOKavcris, ecus, r/, {diroKa'ioj) a burning, scorching, Strabo 779- 
dirOKdco, V. sub diroKalai. 

diroKcip.ai, fut. -itdaofxai, used as Pass, of diroTiBrjfii, to be laid away 
from, irpopLaOdas diroKtivTat poa'i the tides of events lie beyond our fore- 
sight, Pind. N. II. 61, cf. Aral. 110. II. absol. to be laid up 
in store, of money, dir. evSov dpyvptov Philetaer. 2. 9 ; irapd rii'i Lys. 
153. 45 ; Tivi for one's use, Xen. An. 2. 3, 15 ; X"/"^ • ■ diro/tfiTai 
(as Reisk. for ^vvairu/ceiTai) is laid up as a common possession. Soph. 
O. C. 1752 : hence to be kept in reserve, Id. Cyr. 3. I, 19, Plat., etc. ; 
irokvs aoi [ycAcdj] tGTlv diroK(ln(Vos you have great store of laughter in 
reserve, Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 15 ; dir. ds . ., to be reserved for an occasion. Plat. 
Legg. 952 D; (jvyyvwp.rj, eAeos dir. tivi Dem. 633. 26, Diod. 13. 30, 
etc.: — c. inf., dTvxrt/J-aTa diruKeirat tivi ev€v5oKifieIv Dem. 294. 14; 
iraOfLV Dion. H. 5. 8 ; itdoL . . to Oaveiv diroKtnai Epigr. Gr. 416. 6 : — 
TO diroKd/xtvov that which is in store for one, one's fate, Schiif Greg. p. 
477. III. to be laid aside, neglected, dir. iruppiu Cratin. Incert. 
46, cf. Plut. 2. 159 F. 

diroKeipco, fut. -K€pS>, Ep. -Kipaoj ; aor. -tKeipa, Ep. -tKtpaa : — Pass., 
aor. -(Kaprjv : pf -KfKapjxai. To clip or cid off, properly of hair, 

mostly in Med., ^avOrjv direKdpaTO xairr/j' II. 23. 141 ; anoKdpaoBaL 
Taj Ke(pa\ds to have their hair shorn close, Hdt. 6. 21 ; and absol., diroKd- 
paadat to cut off one's hair. At. Nub. 836 ; esp. in token of mourning, 
Isae. 47. 9 ; so also in Act., Xen. Eq. 5, 8, Luc. Pise. 46 : — Pass., 81s 
diro/capevTa irp60aTa twice shorn or clipped, Diod. I. 36 ; diroKeKapntvos 
lioix<JV, dir. aKd<f>iov, of peculiar fashions of hair-cutting, Ar. Ach. 849, 
Thesm. 838 ; c. acc, diro aT€<pdvav ictKapoai irvpymv thou hast been 
shorn o/"thy crown of towers, Eur. Hec. 910. 2. metaph. to cheat, 
Tovs iraxtts Luc. Alex. 6. II. generally, to ciit through, sever, 

diro b' d/xtpw K(p<je TtvovTt II. lo. 456 ; diro 5f (^Ae'jSa irdaav eKipa^v 
13. 546. III. to cut off, slay, dvSpas Aesch. Pers. 921, cf. Eur. 

H. F. 875, Demad. 180. 3. 

dTroK£icu,\vp(.i«vo>s, Adv. part. pf. pass, openly, Isocr. 1 71 E, Dion. H. 
de Rhet. 8. 3. 

diroK€KivSviv€U|xevo)s, Adv. part, pf pass, venturously, Themist. 107 C. 

dTroK'£KXT]pci)p,€vios, Adv. part. pf. pass, by lot, chance, Jo. Chr\'s. 

diTOK€Kpvp,p,tvus, Adv. part. pf. pass, by stealth, Schol. Ar. Av. 267, Eccl. 

dir-oK«XXu>, to get out of the course or track, A. B. 428. 

diTOKSVos, Of, quite emptied, Diosc. 5. 45 : cf. direprjuos. 

dTTOKevoo), to empty quite, drain, exhaust, Hipp. 237. 34 ; dir. tovs 
iroSas (where tovs ir., more Hebraico, =TfjV yaoTtpa), Lxx (Jud. 3. 24) : 
— Pass., Arist. Fr. 215. 

d-iT0KCVT6<D, to pierce through, Lxx (Num. 25. 8, al.), cf. Diog. L. 9. 
26: — dTroK«vTt)o-LS, fojs, 77, Lxx (Hos. 8. 13). 

diroKEVTpos, ov, away from the centre, Manetho 3. 269. 

d-iroKsvcocris, fojs, i), an emptying, Matth. Medic. 147. 

diroKcpSaivci), fut. -«ep5i7(jcu, -KfphdvSi: aor. -CKiptija'a, -eKepSdva:— 
to have benefit, enjoyment from or of a thing, c. gen., iroToO Eur. Cycl. 
432 ; dir. Ppaxfct to make some small gain of a thing, Andoc. I/- 3- > 
absol., eVecTot diroKtp^dvai Luc. D. Mort. 4. 1. 


181 


u,TTOK€p(jLu,Tifco, fut. Att. icD, to change for small coin, break into small 
pieces, Forph. ap. Stob. Eel. I. 822. 2. metaph., dir. tov ^lov to 

dissipate one's whole substance, Anth. P. 7. 607. 

d7roK6<j)aXai6op.ai, Pass, to be stanmed up, Eust. 1769. 4. 

d.TroKe<j)aAii;a), to behead, Arr. Epict. I. I, 24, Lxx (Ps. 151. 7) : — Pass., 
Philodeni, in Gomperz Herk. Stud. i. 17. Arr. Epict. I. I, 29. 

dTroK£4>a\icrp,a, tu, dirt that conies off the head. Poll. 2. 48. 

dTroKC(t)dXi(T(ii.6s, (5, beheading, Plut. 2. 358 E : diroK6(j)a\LO-nfis, ov, 6, 
a headsman, Strabo 531. 

d-n-OK€xcopi,(T|Jieva)S, Adv. pf. pass, separately, Apollon. Lex. Horn. 

dTroKTjSeiKo, to cease to mourn for, riva Hdt. 9- 31. 

d-iroKT)Stco, fut. T)aw,=a.Kr)Ztcji, to be remiss, II. 23. 413: to be faint, 
Sophroa ap. A. B. 428. 

dTroKir)8Tis, €S, = a.K7]5r]i, negligent, Galen. 

diroKTjpos, (icrjp) free from fate or death, Emped. 461. 

diroKT]pu7p.a, aros, to, a thing publicly proclaimed, dub. in Hipp. 1 10. 

d-n-OKT]pi)K€vo(ji,ai, Dep. to avert by a message, deprecate, ri Byz. 

diTOK-qpvKTeos, a, ov,\eih. Xi.].oi air OKTjpv a a a>, to be expelled, Greg.'Niz. 

diTOKTjpuKTOS, ov, publicly renounced: 1. of a son, disinherited, 

disowned, Theopomp. Hist. 333, cf. Poll. 4. 93, Luc. Icarom. 14. 2. 
in Eccl., excommunicated, Clem. Al. 562. 

diroKTipijfijxos, ov, to be sold by public auction, C. I. 123. 5. 

dTTOKTipu|is, fo)?, 77, a public announcemott, esp. public renunciation of 
a son, disinheriting, Plut. Themist. 2, Luc. Abdic. 5. II. excom- 

7nunication, Synes. 219 B. 

diroKT)pij<rcrco, Att. -ttcj : fut. : — to have a thing cried, to offer 
it for public sale, sell by auction, Hdt. I. 1 94, Plat. Com. Ilpecr/S. 4 ; air. 
6 Ti av a.\<t>dvri Eupol. Ta£. 12 : — Pass, to be sold by auction, Lys. I48. 
43, Luc. Pise. 23. II. to renounce publicly, i^tarw tw Trarpt 

rov vLuv aw. Plat. Legg. 928 E, sq., cf. Dem. 1006. 21, Luc. Abdic. I, sqq.: 
also to declare outlawed, banish, Valck. Hdt. 1. c. : in Eccl. to excommuni- 
cate, Eus. H. E. 7. 29, I. III. to forbid by proclamation, airoKt- 
KTjpvKTai /XT) aTparevetv Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 27, cf. Theophr. H. P. 4. 4, 5. 

dTTOKiSupooj, to take the KiSapis off, rrjv ice<pa\rjv Lxx (Lev. 10. 6). 

diroKi8va|xai, Va.ss.tospreadabroadfrom^pldce. Ap.Rh.4. 133, Arat.735. 

dTTOKivStiveucris, ecus, j), a venturous attempt, tvxV^ Thuc. 7. 67. 

diroKivSvveuo), to make a bold attempt, make a desperate venture, try a 
forlorn hope, wpus riva against another, Thuc. 7. 81 ; ov rwv ivTV)(ovv- 
raiv Tiv TO air. Arist. Fr. 154 ; clttokivS. tv Tivi to make trial in his case, 
upon him, Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 5, Aeschin. 41. 43; dir. Tracrais Svvdneai 
Dion. H. 3. 52 ; djr. ir(pi twv oKaiv Plut. Alex. 17 : also c. Adj. neut., 
d-noKiv^. TovTO to make this vetiture, Lys. 102. 15 ; c. inf., dwoKivhv- 
viviTov . . (To<p6v Ti Xeyeiv Ar. Ran. 1 108: — Pass., Tjf^iv . . dtTOK^icivtwiv- 
CfTai TO. xPVt^a.Ta will be put to the uttermost hazard, Thuc. 3. 
'39. II. to shrink from the dangers of another, abandon him in 

danger, tivo? Philostr. 296. 

diTOKivtoj, fut. Tjaai, to remove or put away from, diroKivrjdaffK^ rpa- 
iri^rj^ II. II. 635 ; fii] jj.' diroKivqaajai Qvpawv Od. 22. 107. II. 
intr. to move off, Aen. Tact. 10, etc. 

dTroKivif)o-i.s, cojs, Tj, a means of removing, tivos Eccl. 

diTOKtvos, 6, (luvecu) a comic dance, of an indecent nature, Cratin. Ne/U. 

13, Ar. Fr. 269, cf. Poll. 4. loi, Ath. 629 C: — metaph., aTioKivov thpe 
find some way of dancing off or escaping, Ar. Eq. 20. 

dTroKipcr6op,ai,, Pass, to become varicose, ipKePfs Archig. ap. Galen. 

d-iTOKicro-6op,ai, Pass, to he chajiged into ivy, Theophr. H. P. 3. 18, 
7. II- to be deprived of the ivy-wreath, Epigr. Gr. 927. 

diroKXoScijto, to lop off the branches, Philo Bybl. ap. Eus. P. E. 35 A. 

diroKXaila), fut. -K\d~flai, to ring or shout forth, Aesch. Ag. 156, Anth. 
P. 7. J91. 

dir-OKXdfco, fut. aao), to bend one's knees, and so to rest, like KdixirTdV 
'jovv, Ar. Fr. 163 ; cf. Soph. O. C. 196. 

dTTOKXatoj, Att. -KXdu), [«co] : fut. -K\avaojj.ai : — to weep aloud, Hdt. 
2. 121, 3, etc. ; dir. otovov Soph. Ph. 695. 2. (xtt. Tiva or ti to 

beiuail much, mourn deeply for, Theogn. 931, Aesch. Pr. 637; kfj-avrvv 
Plat. Phaedo 117 C: — Med., diroicXaitaOai naicd to bewail one's woes. 
Soph. O.T.I467; TTji'ireviaJ' Ar.Vesp.564; Tepnvljv to Atfai icdvoKKav- 
aaadaiEur.'FT.gGy. II. Med., :iho, to cease to wail, Luc. Syr.D. 6. 

airoKXa^co, -kXcI^ov, v. sub dtroKktio}. 

diroKXapos, ov. Dor. for diruicKr^poi. 

diTOKXdcris, fois, 77, a breaking, of a wave, E. M. 8. 41. 

d-ir6KXacrp.a, to, a fracture cf the extremity, Hipp. Offic. 748. 

a-iroKXavna, to, loud wailing, Arr. Epict. 2. 16, 39 : — also aTroKXavcris, 
€£UJ, T], Origen. 

dTroKXda>, fut. aaai, to break off, to Kepas Strabo 458 ; — a part. aor. 2 
act. diro/iKas, Anacr. Fr. 16 : — Med., Anth. P. 7. 506 : — Pass., crvv IcrTia) 
. . apfxev' dvoKkaadevTa Theocr. 22. 14. 2. to primevines, Ar. Fr. 163. 

diroKXao) [a], v. sub d-rroicXalai. 

diTOKXeicris or -kXtjo-is, eoij, 77, (dnoKXf'iM) a shutting up, dnuKX. )iov 
Tuiv irvKwv a shutting the gates against me, Thuc. 4. 85. II. a 

shutting out, d-woicKrjcjti^ y'lyveffSat (sc. 'efiiWov) there would be a com- 
plete stoppage to their works. Id. 6. 99. 

dTroKXeio-jxa, to, a guard-house, Lxx ; and so diroKXeicrp-os, ov, 6, 
Arr. Epict. 4. 7, 20, Aquila Ps. 141. 8. 

dTTOKXeicTTeov, verb. Adj. one must bar, shut off, irdpoSov Basil. 

aTTOKXeio-TOs, ov, shut off, enclosed, Aquila V. T. 

diroKXciw, fut. -KXihaj : Ion. dTroKX7)ta), fut. -icXrjiau (Hdt.) : Att. 
airoKXTjo), fut. -KXriaw. Dor. fut. -icXa^aj Theocr. 15. 43; impcr. aor. 
-KXa^ov lb. 77 : (cf. kXcico). To shut off from or out of Tivd irvXiav 
Hdt. 5. 104 ; ZcDfidraiv Aesch. Pr. 670 ; dtr. Tivd to shut him out, 
Theocr. 15. 77; TiJ'd tti KiyicXiSi Ar. Vesp. 775; tj dvpa Id. Eccl. 


420 : — Med,, dir. tii'o t^? Sia^dcrfcos Thuc. 6. loi : — Pass., air. rJjs Sif^ 
o5ou Hdt. 3. 117 : Tijs oirlaaj u5ov lb. 55, cf. 58; dir. tojv irvXwv Ar. Lys. 
423 ; rijs Ovpas Timocl. Neaip. i. 2. to shut out or exclude from, 

tovtcjjv Hdt. I. 37, etc.; d-rro twv dyaSuiv Ar. Vesp. 601 : also, diroKeieXy- 
Ka^iev . . deoiis firi/ciri . . Sia-rrfpdv have prevented them from... Id. 
Av. 1 263 : — Pass., dir. tov oitov, tSjv criTiaiv to turn away from 
food, have no appetite, Hipp. 373. 44 and 46, Dem. 1260. 23 ; dir. toO 
Xuyov Tvx^iv Id. 1107. 3. II. c. acc. only, to shut up, 

close, Taj TTvXas, to (pd Hdt. I. 150., 1. 133 ; Ta . . irpor Tfjv ifi 'ixovTO, 
TO T6 Ti.i]Xiov ovpos Kai fj 'Oaaa dTTO/iXrjtd, of Thessaly, 7-129; dir. 
o56v to bar a road, Babr. 8. 4; dir. tos (<p65ovs twv iinTrjOilwv Xen. Hell. 
2. 4, 3: — Pass, to be closed, dir. ai irvXai Hdt. 3. 117; dir. t/ 'SkvOlkt) vtio 
'Ayadvpaojv, i. e. is bounded by them. Id. 4. 100. 2. to shut up, as 

in prison, Soph. O. T. 1388, Ar. Vesp. 719 ; Trjv ttoXiv dir. ^ox^ois Id. 
Lys. 487 ; dir. Ttvd 'tvSov Dem. 1359. 6: — Pass., d-noKXtUoGaL 'tv hwjxaTL<a 
Lysias 93. 19. 3. to shut out, Tivd Ar. Vesp. 775 ; dir. Trjv oipiv to 

intercept, Hdt. 4. 7; dir. Trjv PXaaTTjv tov TrT€pov to bar its growth. Plat. 
Phaedr. 251 D : — Pass., dir. viru Tfjs i'lriroi; Hdt. 9. 50; to <pSis diroKiicXtiaTai 
Arist. Probl. II. 49. III. absol. to make an exception, Dem. 84I. 5. 

diroKXtirTOj, fut. ipa, to steal away, run away with, ti h. Horn. Merc. 
522 ; dir. tavTov to cheat oneself, Greg. Naz. : — Pass, in Arteniid. 2. 59, 
to be robbed of c. acc. 

diroKXT)^on,ai, late form for dirOKXe'iofiai, to be shut up, C. I. 434. 

aTroKXTjiio, Ion. for diroKXtioj : also diroKXTi^a), C. I. 434. 

dTroKXT]pov6p.os, o!', = sq., disinherited, Arr. Epict. 3. 8, 2, Eccl. 

diTo-KXijpos, Dur. — KXdpos, ov, without lot or share of, ttovwv Pind. P. 5. 
7 1, Emped. ap. Clem. Al. 72 1. II. absol. ^//si«Ae)-;Verf, Arist. Top. 2.6, 5. 

diroKXripoa}, to choose by lot from a number, Hdt. 2. 32 ; dir. 'iva 'tK 
SmdSos Id. 3. 25; diro vdvTOjv tuiv Xdx<^v Thuc. 4. 8: at Athens, to choose 
or elect by lot. Id. 8. 70, Andoc. II. 19; oiroipvXaKas dir. Lys. 165. 35: 
and in Pass, to be so chosen, Dem. 778. 4, Chron. Par. in C. I. 2374. 
16:— Med., much like Act., Philo 2. 508, Plut. 2. 826 E. 2. to 

allot, assign by lot, xdipav Tiv'i Plut. Caes. 51 : — Pass, to be allotted, fall 
to one's share, tivi Luc. Merc. Cond. 32, Philo 2. 577: — also to have 
allotted to one, ti Philo I. 2 14. II. to exclude from drawing lots 

for office, Arist. Pol. 4. 14, 13 ; cf. d-noKX-qpoi II. 

diroKXTjpucris, ecus, 17, choice by lot or chance, unreasoning choice, Plut. 

2. 1045 F: random conduct, caprice, Sext. Emp. M. 8. 351 : hence the 
phrases in Origen., ti's y diroiiX., c. inf., what is there unreasonable in 
doing so and so ? and Kar' diroicX-qpojaLV without reason, at random. 

diroKXTjpcoreov, verb. Adj. one must choose by lot, Arist. Pol. 6. 3. 6. 

diT0KXT)paiTi.K6s, 17, ov, choosing or acting by lot or chance, at random, 
Sext. Emp. P. 3. 79. Adv. -xijjs, Origen. 

dTTOKXtjTOS, ov, (diroKaXiw) called or chosen out, select ; o't ' AwokXtjtoi 
among the Aetolians, members of the select council, Polyb. 20. I, I, etc. ; 
cf. Herm. Polit. Ant. § 1S4. lo. 

diroKXtp-a, TO, a slope downwards, E. M. 374. 3,'i : a star's declination, 
opp. to its ivacpopd, Sext. Emp. M. 5. I4. [V. Lob. Paral. 418.] 

dTrOKXtvTis, es, 07i the decline, Manetho 6. 62. 

diroKXivco [i], fut. Ivw: Pass., aor. -eicX'idrjv, poet. -(icX'iv9rjv Theocr, 

3. 37: — to turn off or aside, ti Od. 19. 556: to turn back, h. Horn. 
Ven. 169: — Pass, (like III. I), to slope away, of countries, irpos Toirof 
Diod. 13. 89 : of the day, to decline, get towards evening, dwoKXivofiiVTjs 
Trjs pLecrap.l5pirj%, Tijs rjixiprjs Hdt. 3. 104, 114., 4. 181. II. Pass, to be 
upset, Dem. 127S. 24, Plut. Galb. 27. III. in Att. mostly intr. in 
Act., 1. of countries, to slope away, Lat. vergere, Polyb. 3. 47, 
2. 2. to turn aside or off the road, Xen. An. 2. 2, 16, Theocr. 7. 
130: hence, irpos ttjv r/ijij dnoKXivovTi as one turns to go Eastward, 
Hdt. 4. 22. 3. often with a bad sense, to turn off, fall away, 
decline, degenerate. Soph. O. T. 1192 ; liri to pa.6vij.elv Dem. 13.4; 
irpos OijpiwSr] (pvaiv Plat. Polit. 309 E ; irpos Tas i75oj'ds Arist. Eth. N. 4. 
I, 35, cf. Plat. Rep. 547 E ; dir. ws irpos ttiv h-qjxoKpaTiav Arist. Pol. 4. 
8, 3, cf. 5. 7, 6 : — also without any bad sense, dir. f'l's Tiva Tex^V to in- 
cline, have a bent towards it. Plat. Legg. 847 A; vpijs to Koapiov lb. 802 
E : to have a leaning, be favourably disposed, irpos Tiva Dem. 655. 16. 

diroKXio-is, tens, i), a turning off, declension, as of fortune, Plut. 2. 61 1 
A. II. a descent, dismounting, lb. 970 D. III. a sinking, 

of the sun. Id. Aemil. 17 ; of a ship. Id. Pomp. 47. 

diroKXiT€Ov, verb. Adj. one must incline, irpus ti Arist. Eth. N. 9. 2, 5. 

diTOKXiTOS, ov, inclined, sinking, Plut. 2. 273 D. 

diroKXviJco, fut. vaai, to wash away, Theophr. C. P. -5. 9, 6 :— Pass., 
Arist. Mund. 5, 12. II. in Med., Diod. 4. 51 ; metaph., iroTifiq) 

Xdyw aX/xvpav dicor)v dir. Plat. Phaedr. 243 D : — hence to avert by puri- 
fications, oveipov Ar. Ran. 1340. 

diroKXvo-is, ^, a washing off iniKXvaHS Kai dir. flow and ebb, Themist. 
167 B. 

diTOK|i.T]Tcov, verb. Adj. of drro/cd/xvaj, one must grow weary. Plat. Rep. 
445 B (as Bekk. for dvo/cvijTeov). 
d-Tr6Kvaicri.s, €wi, rj, affiiction, vexation, Hesych. 

dtroKvaico, Att. -Kvdcj, inf. -Kvdv Plat. Phil. 26 B : aor. -lnvaiaa Id. 
Rep. 406 B : — to scrape or rub off, ti Antiph. Incert. 9. II. 
dvoKV. Tivd to wear one out, worry to death, Ar. Eccl. 1087, Plat. 11. 
c. ; (TV jJi diroKva'teis irepiiraTuiv Menand. Mia. 10 ; diroKvaUi yap drjdia 
hrjirov Kai dvaiaOrjaia Dem. 564. 12, Theophr. Char. 7, cf. Dion. H. de 
Dem. 20 : — Pass, to be worn out. Plat. Rep. 406 B ; elcrfopais Xen. Hell. 
6. 2, I : — V. Ruhnk. Tim. 

dir-OKV€u>, to shrink from, c. acc, tov kIvSvvov Thuc. 3. 20 ; roi' 
irA.oCi' Id. 8. 12 : — c. inf. to shrink from doing. Id. 4. II, Plat. Phaedo 84 
C, Theaet. 166 B. 2. absol. to shrink back, hesitate, Thuc. 3. 55., 

6. 18, Plat., etc. 


diroicviio-is, (ws, fj, a ^hrhiMng from, OTparetuiv Thuc. I. 99 ; dir. npos 
Ti Plut. 2. 783 B. 

diroKVT)Teov, verb. Adj. of arroicvio}. Plat. Rep. 349 A, 372 A, Isocr. 
171 E; cf. dTroic/xTjTeov. 

dTroKvi^o), fut. taw, to nip or snip off, ri Hipp. 677. 6, Sotad. 'Eyic\ei. 
I. 23 ; dwo Tcuus Diod. 2. 4 ; tjj'os Plut. 2. 977 B. 

diTOKvtcris, ecus, y, a nippinff off, Theophr. CP. 5. (), II. 

d-iT6Kvicrp,a, to, that which is nipt off, a little bit, Ar. Pax 790. 

diTOKOYx'?'^- to draw out ivith a icuyxi (signf. I. 2), Diosc. i. 33. 

diTOKoiixAoiJiai, Pass, with fut. med. rjao/j-ai : — to sleep away from home. 
Plat. Legg. 762 C ; €v Aanedalfiovi Eupol. IIoA. 10. II. to get a 

little sleep, Hdt. 8. 76, Ar. Vesp. 213, Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 22, sq. ;— ap- 
parently a military phrase, Dobree ad Ar. 1. c. III. dir. d-uo nvos 
to rest, cease from . . , Epiphan. 

diTOKoiiii^b), to put to sleep, Alciphro 1 . 39 : — Pass, to go to sleep, Ep. Socr. 

dTTOKOivuveco, to excommunicate ; — and verb. Adj. -TjTtos, a, ov, to be 
excommunicated, Eccl. 

diroKoiTto), to sleep azvny from one's post, Decret. ap. Dem. 238. 10. 

dtroKoiTOS, ov, sleeping away from, rSiv avaairav Aeschin. 45. 2 ; ovic 
dir. -napd 'Pt'as Luc. D. Deor. 10. 2. 

diroKoXXdo), to unglue, disunite, Eunap. ap. Suid., Oribas. ap. Cocch. 
82 : to strip off, t'l tivos Eust. 854. 33. 

diroKoXoKuvTcocris, ecus, {/to\oKvv9rj) translation info the society of 
gourds, a travestie of the dirodfcuais of the emperor Claudius, attributed 
to Seneca, Dio C. 60. 35. 

d-rroKoXoOcij, to cut short off, ti Call. Jov. 90 (in tmesi), cf. A. B. 435. 

diTOKoXTTOop-ai, Pass, to form a bay, Arist. Mund. 3, 9. 

duoKoXvjipdo), to dive and swim away, Thuc. 4. 25, Dio C. 49. I. 

diTOKO(iaii), to lose one's hair, Luc. Lexiph. 5. 

diroKO(j,i8T|, t/, a carrying away, Polyb. 25. 7, 3. II. (from 

Pass.) a getting away or back, return, Thuc. I. 137. 

diTOKO(j,CJ(>j, fut. Att. iSi, to carry away, escort, Xen. Cyr. "J . 12 : to 
carry away captive, ks wuKiv Thuc. 7. 82 : — Pass, to be carried off, olVaSf 
Andoc. 9. 7. cf. Dem. 1259. 23 ; to take oneself off, get away, €S tottov 
Thuc. 5. 10 ; kn oIkov Id. 4. 96. II. to carry back, Ap. Rh. 4. 

I106: Pass, oirirrai ko/j.. to return, Hdt. 5. 27. 

diTOKO(j.ia-TTis, ov, 6, a carrier, messenger, Byz. 

diT6K0pLp.a, OTOJ, TO, a splinter, chip, irerpas dtroKony.' drepaixvov (of a 
man), Theocr. 10. 7 ! dpaxviov a shred, Luc. V. H. I. 18. 

diroKop.iTdi|a>, of lyre strings, to break with a snap, Anth. P. 6. 54. 

dTTOKOvtoj [i], said to be an Aetol. word for to kick up the dust, i. e. to 
run, dub. in Hygin. Astr. 3. II. 

diroKovToci), («ocTos) to thrust away or out, Byz. 

diroKOTTTi, 17, IdTToicoTiTai) a cutting off, Aesch. Supp. 841, Hipp. Mochl. 
860: at Athens, dir. ^(pfaii', = the Rom. tabulae novae, a cancelling of 
all debts, Andoc. 12. 7, Plat. Rep. 566 A, Legg. 736 C, Jusj. ap. Dem. 
746. 24, etc.; cf. the afiaaxOfia of Solon, Plut. Sol. 15. 2. in 

Plut. Philop. 4, TTeti'iwv dir., prob., their abrupt terminations. II. 
in Gramm. apocope, the cutting off one or more letters, esp. at the end 
of a word, cf. Arist. Poet. 22, 8, and v. avyKoir-q. III. <pajvTjs 

an. a stoppage, loss of voice, Diosc. 2. 146. 

diroKOTTos, ov, castrated, Strabo 630, Suid. s. v. dir. TdWot. II. 
opT], abrupt, precipitous. An. Peripl. M. Rubr. 32. 

diTOKOirociJ, to enervate, exhaust, Epiphan. 

diT0KOTrT6OV, Verb. Adj. one must hew or cut off, Philo I. 668. 

d-iroKoirTos, 17, uv, severed from others, special, vlkt] Eust. 1468. 3, cf. 
Constantin. Caer. 42 C. 

d-TroKoiTTo), fut. }p(a, to cut off, hew off, often in Horn., mostly of men's 
limbs, Kapr) dTriKoipe II. II. 261 ; aTro t' auxtVa icuipas lb. 146, etc.; 
and so in Prose, x^'P°-^ Hdt. 6.^1, etc. ; also, VTjSiv dironoipeiv aicpa 
tcopvjjiBa II. 9. 241 ; aTTo TrflaptaT eKOipa veo? Od. 10. 127; dt^as dire- 
Koif/e TTapTjopov he cut loose the trace-horse, II. 16. 474 — Pass., d7ro/fE- 
Kofovrat, of buds, will be cut off, Ar. Nub. 1 1 25 ; d7ro«o7r^!/ai Trjv x^'P" 
to have it cut off, Hdt. 6. 114; dir. rd yevvrjTiKa, of eunuchs, Philo I. 
89; and so, absol., Luc. Eun. 8; and in Med., Arr. Epict. 2. 20, 19. 2. 
metaph., dir. kkirlha, €\(ov, etc., Ap. Rh. 4. 1272, Polyb. 3. 63, 8, Diod. 
13. 23; drr. TO djxipi^oXov Trjs yvwjxrjs to decide summarily, Alciphro 
I. 8. II. in Xen., dir. Tiud dTTu tuvov to beat off from sl strong 

place, of soldiers, An. 3. 4, 39., 4. 2, 10; cf. d7ro«pouco. III. 
Med. to smile the breast in mourning : c. acc. to mourn for, viKpov Eur. 
Tro. 623: cf. KuTirw H. 2. to break off, in speaking, Arist. Rhet. 

3. 8,6: Pass., dvoKlKOVTai rivi fj cpcuvri Plut. Demosth. 25. 3. in 

Gramm., Pass, to be cut short by the figure apocope, Eust. 487. 10. 

diroKopfvvujjLi, fut. -Kopiaai, to make quite satisfied. Gloss. 

diroKopcd), to wipe off, Hesych. 

ttiroKopcr6oiJi.ai, Pass, (/cuparj) =dTroK(lpoiiai, Aesch. Fr. 241. 

dT70Kop{)<|)6u, to bring to a point, Polyb. 3. 49, 6 : — Pass, to rise to a 
head, Hipp. Progn. 39: to run to a point, (p\o^ dv. Theophr. Ign. 53. 2. 
metaph., dvfKopvcpov acpi rdSe gave them this sximmary answer, Hdt. 5. 

73 ; cf. €KIC0pV<f>6aj. 

a-iroKos, ov, without nap. An. Ox. 2. 238 : — not shorn, Suid. 

airoKocrixeio, tut. Tjcxaj, to restore order by clearing away, to clear away, 
dTreKvffneov (vrta SatTos Od. 7. 232 : to dismantle, r]pwov Biickh Inscr. 
I. 531 : to deform, ttoXiv Liban. 4. 779 : — Med. to put off one's orna- 
ments, Paus. 7. 26, 9 : — Pass, to be stript of them, Aristid. i. 549. 

uiroKO(Tp,ios, ov, (Kcfffios) away from the world, Greg. Naz. 

airoKOTTupt^w, to dash out the last drops of wine, as in playing at the 
cottabus, Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 56, Ath. 665 E, — translated by Cicero religtaim 
a poculo ejicere; cf. icuTTa0os, and v. Meineke Com. Gr. I. 200. 2. 
.metaph., in late Medic, Matthaei 294, to vomit. 


- UTTOKplvW. 185 

dTT0K0TTaPicr|x6s, o, a dashing out the last drops, Ath. 667 C. 2. 
a vomit, Matthaei Medic. 68. 

dTTOKovpd, 77, {icdpw) the tonsure; and -Kovp6ijo|xai, Pass, to receive 
the tonsure, Eccl. 

dTroKou<j>i5io, fut. Att. luj, to lighten, set free from, rivd KaKuiv, iraOiwv 
Eur. Or. 1341, Hec. 106; he ^poxtSaiv Anth. P. 9. 372: — to relieve, 
Plut. Cleom. 18. 

diT0K6i}/i|xos, that can be cut off. Gloss. 

d-n-oKoil/is, rj, a cutting off, Hipp. Art. 831. 

diroKpaSiJu), {icpdhrj) to pluck from the Jig-tree, Nic. Al. 3 1 9. 

dTTOKpdSios, ov, plucked from the fig-tree, Anth. P. 6. 300. 

diroKpai.-iTaXda),;o sleep off a debauch, Plut. Ant. 30 ; ~i5op,ai, Pass., Suid.; 
-icr|j.6s, Hesych. II. to waste in debauch, Theognet. ^lAoS. I. 

diTOKpavi^co, to strike off from the head, ictpas Anth. P. 6. 255. II. 
to cut off the head, Eust. 1850. 30. 

diTOKpdTcoj, to exceed all others, Lat. superare, u Ne(Xos vXrjOf'i [uSaTOs] 
an. Hdt. 4. 50, cf. 75. II. trans, to control, remedy, ji Diosc. 

4. 9. 2. to -withhold, retain, Tpo<l>rjv Plut. 2. 494 A. 

dTTO-KpuTOS, without strength, exhausted, Philo I. 209. 

diroKpejidJoj, = aTTo/cpe/idi'vy/ii, only in Suid. 

dTroKpf(j.u|jiai, Pass, to hang down from, hang on by, Arist. H. A. 5. 
21, 4; impf. diT(KpejxdiJ.r]v Sm. II. 197 ; aor. diKKp^ixdadr^v. 

diTOKpcpdvvv|j,i : fut. -/cpe/xaaaj, Att. -icpijiw: — to let hang down, 
avxev' direicpffiafffv (of a dying bird), 11. 23. 879 ; x'^P^'^'' nXijicrpov 
dneicpifiaaf the plectrum broke the string so that it hung down, Anth. P. 
9. 584: — Pass, to hang down, Arist. Probl. 27. 6. 11. to hang 

up, suspend, tuv (paperpeHiva Hdt. I. 216: — Pass., Arist. H. A. 5. 21, I., 
9. 37, 2 ; aor. dneKpfudaStjv, Luc. D. Deor. 21. I. 

dTTOKpsjAdais, 17, a hanging down, Aet. 3. 48 : — also -Kp^^^<xar^la, aros, 

TO, Eust. 1334. 2. 

diroKpcjiaaTOS, 17, ov, hanging from a thing, Anth. P. app. 129 in 
tmesi: — also diT0Kp6p,"r]s, h, Eust. 1587. 20. 

a.iTOKp(^t.d(j), = dnoicpe/xdvvvfii, Arist. H. A. 5. 5, 5. 

d-rroKpeou, to abstain from flesh; and Subst., aTroKpeus, ai, u, a season 
of fasting, fast, carnisprivium ; both in late Eccl. 

d7roKpf|9€v, KA\., = KaraKpfidtv, f. 1. for aTro iepfj6(V, Hes. Sc. 7. 

dTroKpT)p,viJa), to throw from a cliff's edge, Heliod. 8. 8. 

diroKp-qjxvos, ov, broken sheer off, precipitous, opos dParov Kat dir. Hdt. 7. 
176, cf. 3. 1 1 1 ; x'^P"^ 8- cf. Thuc. 4. 31., 6. 96, etc. : — metaph. 

of an advocate's case, full of diff cutties, vdvTa dTroKprjftva opw Dem. 
793- 6.^ ^ 

d-iroKptSov, Adv. (diTOKp'ivoS) apart from, c. gen., Ap. Rh. 2. 15 : aTro- 
KpiSd, Joann. Alex. tov. irapayy. p. 33. 4. 

diTOKpiiJia, aTOf, to, a judicial sentence, condemnation (KaTditptfia, He- 
sych.), TO dir: TOV davdrov 2 Ep. Cor. i. 9. 2. (from Med.) an 
answer, C. I. 1625. 28., 2349 b. 23. 

d-iTOKpivco [r], fut. -Kptvui (v. Kp'ivw) : — to separate, set apart, Pherecr. 
AvT. I, Ael. V. H. 12. 8 ; X'^P'^ PoUt- 302 C, al. : — Pass, to be 

parted or separated, dnoKpivStvrt parted from the throng (of two heroes 
coming forward as ■n-pu/j.axoi), II. 5-12 (nowhere else in Hom.) ; iriBrjitos 
rjfi Brjptojv d-noicpiOeis Archil. 82. ; dneKpiOj] . . tov 0aplidpov iOvtos 
TO ''EXXrjviKov Hdt. I. 60; diroKpiSTjvat X'"P'^ ^o be kept separate. Id. 2. 
36 ; diT0K(Kp[a6ai ets ev ovojxa to be separated and brought under one 
name, Thuc. I. 3; also, like SiaKpiOrjvai, of combatants, to be parted 
before the fight is decided, Id. 4. 72 : — in Med. writers, to be distinctly 
formed, Hipp. Progn. 45, Arist. H. A. 6. 3, 3 : to be separated from a 
mixture, Hipp. Vet. Med. 13 ; of animal secretions, to be secreted and 
emitted. Id. 377. 51 ; but, fs tovto navra dneKplOi] all illnesses determined 
or ended in this alone, Thuc. 2. 49, cf. Foi's. Oecou. Hipp. 2. to 

mark by a distinctive form, distinguish, Trpv/xvrjv Hdt. I. 194 ; voarnxd 
TI d-noKeKpipiivov distinct from all others. Plat. Rep. 407 C. II. 
to choose out, choose, 'iva vptSiv d-n. k^aiperov Hdt. 6. 130, cf. Plat. Legg. 
946 A; dir. TOV TTi^ov, tov oTparoii to choose from . . , Id. 3. 17, 25 : 
Svoiv diToicpLvas Kaicoiv dir. having chosen one of two, Soph. O. T. 
640 (but the metre shews that the word is corrupt). III. to 

reject on inquiry, icpivdv Kal an. Plat. Legg. 751 D ; kyKplvav Kai dn. 
lb. 936 A ; dn. Tivd ttJs vIktjs to decide that one has lost the victory, 
decide it against one, Arist. Pol. 5. 12, 2 : — also in Med., Plat. Legg. 
966 D : cf. dnoKpniov. IV. Med. dnoKp'ivoiiai, fut. -KpTvovftai, 

etc. : Plat, uses pf. and plqpf. pass, in med. sense, Prot. 357 E, Gorg. 
463 C, etc., but also in pass, sense (v. infr.) : — to give answer to, reply 
to a question, first in Eur. (for Hdt. uses only vnoKplveaBai in this sense, 
except in one or two dub. places, 5. 49., 8. loi), Bacch. 1272, I. A. 
1354; d-TT. Tiv'i Ar. Nub. 1245, etc.; dn. npos Tiva or Trpos ti to a 
questioner or question, Thuc. 5. 42, etc.. Plat. Hipp. Ma. 287 A; dn. 
el . . , Ar. Vesp. -964 ; dn. oti . . , Thuc. I. 90 : — c. acc, dnoKplveaOai to 
epwTTjdev to a?isiver the question, Id. 3. 6r, cf. Plat. Crito 49 A: but also 
c. acc. cogn., dn. ovSiypv Ar. PI. 17; dnoKpiveffOai ti to give an answer, 
Thuc. 8. 71, etc. ; dn. dnoicpiaiv Plat. Legg. 658 C ; and so in Pass., tovto 
fioi dnoKtKpiaBw let this be my answer. Id. Theaet. 187 B ; KaKws av coi 
dnexeKpiTo your answer would have been sufficient. Id. Gorg. 453 D, cf. 
Meno 75 C, Euthyd. 299 D. 2. to answer charges, defend oneself, like 
d7roAo76'o^a(,Elmsl. Ar. Ach. 632 ; 6 dnoKpivopievos the defendant, Antipho 
143. 30, cf. 119. 32. 3. the aor. pass. dneKp'167] = dneicplvaro, he an- 
swered is unknown in good Att., except in Pherecr. ''E.niXrjapi. 4, Plat. Ale. 
2. 149 B, — if the first passage be due to Pherecr., or the dialogue to Plato ; 
but it occurs in Macho ap. Ath. 349 D, 577 D, becomes verj' common 
in Alex. Greek, and is often introduced by the Copyists into genuine Att., 
as in Xen. An. 2. 1, 22; cf. Ammon. 21, Lob. Phryn. 108. 4. dn-. Tof? 

npaypLaai to be prepared to meet events, circumstances, Art. Epict. 2. l6, 2. 


186 

aircKptoris, ecu?, 17, a separating, KaOapati u-n. \(ipuvcov avo PeXTiuvaiv 
Def. Plat. 415 D : — as Medic, term, excretion, often in Hipp, and Arist. ; 
V. Foiis. Oec, Indie. Aristot. II. (from IVIed.) a decision, anszver, 

first in Theogn. 1 167, then in Hdt. I. 49., 5. 50 (but vnuicpLfft^ is the 
Ion. fornil, Hipp. 22. 46, Eur. Fr. 967; dir. wpus to Ipujrrjfxa Thuc. 
3. 60, cf. Xen. Hier. I, 35. 2. a defence, Antipho 137. 6. 

diroKpiTeov, verb. Adj. one must reject. Plat. Rep. 377 C ; opp. to 
(jKpiTeov, lb. 413 D; v. dnoKp'ivw III. II. one must answer, Id. 

Prot. 351 C, Ale. I. 114E ; v. dwoicp'ivoj IV. 

diroKpiTLKos, T], uv. Secretary, able to secrete and emit, Galen. 

diroKpiTos, 01', separated, chosen, Opp. H. 3. 266. Adv. -reus, Byz. 

diroicpoTtco, to snap the fingers so as to make a noise, Strabo 672. 

diroKpoTrjixa, rij. a snap of the finger, Strabo 672, Ath. 530 C. 

diTOKpoTOs, cv, beaten or trodden hard, 7^, xojptov Thuc. 7. 27, Xen. 
Eq. 7, 15 : — generally, hard, of animals' claws. Pint. 2. 98 D : of a hard 
tumour, Paul. Aeg. : — metaph., ^vxrj MO'ivq ical dir. Philo 2. 165. Adv. 
-Toi?, Epiphan. XZ. =aTr6Kprjij.vos, Coraijs Heliod. p. 288. 

diTOKpovvLjoj, fut. Icraj, to spout or gtish out, Plut. 2. 699 E. 

diroKpovio-LS, 60;?, rj, (airoKpovoiiai Pass.) a retiring, waning, TTjS creX'fj- 
V7]s Clem. Al. 814, etc. ; and so Procl. speaks of aeKrjvq anoKpovaTiKr], 
in its wane. II. the literal sense a repulse, only in Byz. 

diroKpoucTTe'ov, verb. Adj. one must repel, Themist. 278 A. 

diroKpovcTTiKos, i], 6v, able to drive off, repel, dispel, Diose. I. 167 : 
V. dnuKpovais. 

diroKpovcTTOs, ov, beaten bach, Nie. Th. 270. 

dTTOKpovu), to beat off from a place or person, Xen. Hell. 5. 3, 22, 
Anth. P. II. 351 : — more usual in Med. to beat off from oneself, beat off, 
ras -rrponHoXa^ Hdt. 4. 200, Thuc. 2. 4; avTov? iirwvras Hdt. 8. 6l, 
etc.: generally to repel, opp. to kwianaaOai, Sext. Emp.M. 7.400; to repel, 
refute an argument, Dion. H. de Comp. 25 : — Pass, to be beaten off, 
of an assault (cf. diroKonTaj 11), Thuc. 4. 107, Xen., etc. ; d-neKpovcrdr] 
Tjjs TTelpas Thuc. 8. 100 ; dir. t^s firj-xavT)^, rrjs -nt'ipcLS Polyb. 22. II, 5, 
Plut., etc. II. Pass., icorvXiaKiov to x^lKos dnoKeicpov/j-evov a cup 

•with the lip hnoched off, Ar. Ach. 459. III. Pass., also, to be 

thrown from horsebach, Xen. Eq. Mag. 3, 14. 

diroKpcpTi, ri, a covert, concealment, Symm. V. T., Byz. 

dTTOKpUTrreov, verb. Adj. one must hide, conceal, Clem. Al. 62. 

diroKpvTTTco, fut. \pai: used by Horn, only in aor. I, but Ep. impf. 
aTtoKpvTTTaaiK in Hes. Th. 157 : Pass., aor. -eKpv^Tjv [y], fut. -Kpvjiri- 
ao/xai, Lxx, etc. To hide from, keep hidden from, c. acc. et gen., ai 
yap fiiv 6avaTOio . . tvvalfiTjv voatpiv diroKpvipai II. 18. 465 ; c. dat. pers., 
diTiKpv\p(v 5e /xot iVttous II. 717: — later c. dupl. acc, like Lat. celare 
aliquem aliquid, to hide or heep back from one, ovt( Oi diroKpvtpco rfjv 
(p-r)V ova'iav Hdt. 7. 28; ti d-no tivos LxX (4 Regg. 4.27): — Med., 
diroicpvwTeaOai riva ti Plat. Legg. 702 B, Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 29, etc. ; dir. 
rt to keep it back, Plat. Prot. 348 E, cf. 327 B. 2. to hide from 

sight, keep hidden, conceal, Od. 17. 286, and freq. in Att. ; edrjic( vvkt 
airoKpixpas (paos Archil. 16. 3 ; rbv ijXiov otto toi; irkrj6eos twv oiaruiv 
dir. Hdt. 7- 226; ditoKpvipd (paos vv^ Aesch. Pr. 24; x'""' " Xen. 
An. 4. 4, II ; dir. rrjv aotp'iav Plat. Apol. 22 D ; dir. ti 4V Tin Isocr. II 
B ; ih Ti Ar. Eq. 424, 483, Xen. Eq. Mag. 5, 7 : — Med., c. inf., diro- 
KpvTmaQai pi^i TToieiv ti to conceal one's doing, Thuc. 2. 53; Trcpi Sjv 
divoKpvKTujxiOa jxr^biva eiSevai Lys. Iio. 2: the pf. pass, has the same 
sense in Dem. 836. 19, ovic uwoKiKpvTTTai Trjv oxjolav : — Pass., tov 'E\- 
XrjCTirovTOV virb tSiv vewv dTroiceicpvp.fj.(VOV Hdt. 7- 45 ! Tous diroicpv- 
TTTOfifvovs those who withdraw from public, Alex. Incert. 8. 3. to 

obscure, throw into the shade, Eur. Fr. 15 2 ; 17 ■nkrjpLp.tKtia eKe'ivrjv tt/v 
croipiav dir. Plat. Apol. 22 D. II. dir. yrjv to lose from sight, of 

ships running out to sea, like Virgil's Phaeacum absconditnus arces, opp. 
to dvoiyvvfj.i (l. 3), (pfvyetf els to rreXayos . . diroKpv'tpavTa yTjv Plat. 
Prot. 338 A ; kireiSfj d-!reicpv\lantv avTOvs when ive got out of sight of 
them, Luc. V. H. 2. 38 : — so prob. avTotis (sc. tovs 'Apye'iovs) should be 
supplied in Thuc. 5. 65 ; and in Hes. Fr. 44 (Gaisf.) we have diroKpv- 
TTTovui IleAeidSes (sc. tavTovs) disappear. 

d-iroKpvo-TaXX6op,ai, Pass, to become all ice, Schol. II. 23. 2S1. 

diroKpti<j)Ti, Tj, a hiding-place, Lxx (Job 2 2. 14, al.). 

cviToicptr<j)os, ov, hidden, concealed. Eur. H. F. 1070 ; kv diroupvcpw in 
secret, Hdt. 2. 35 ; dir. erjiravpol hidden, stored up, Ep. Col. 2. 31. 2. 
c. gen., aTTuKpvtpov iraTpus unknoicn to him, Xen. Symp. 8, II. II. 
obscure, recondite, hard to understand. Id. Mem. 3. 5, 14 ; ypdpi.pi.aTa 
Call. Fr. 242 ; dir. uvpi.fioXa leXToiv, of hieroglyphics, Epigr. Gr. 1028. 

10. III. in Eccl., of writings, apocryphal, i. e. sometimes spurious, 
forged, sometimes merely imrecognised, uncanonical ; v. Suicer. s. v. 
Adv. -(pais, Aquila V. T. 

diTOKpuii'i-S, ecus, ij, concealment, dir. TtoieiaBai Arist. Cael. 2. 13, 9. 
UTTOKTanev, -Krd^evai, dTroiCTdp,cvos, v. sub d-iro«TeiVa). 
dTroKTdop.ai, Dep. to lose possession of, to alienate, Eccl. 
dTTOKTeivM, fut. -KTevai, Ion. -iCTevioj Hdt. 3. 30 : aor. i d-rriKTdva 

11. : — pf. diriicTova Isocr. 246 B, Plat. Apol. 38 C, Xen. Apol. 29, Dem. 
593- 14 ; piqpf- 3 pl- -iHTuvtaav Id. 387. 21, Ion. 3 sing. -e/cToi/ee Hdt. 
5. 67 ; later pf. direKTovTjKa Arist. Soph. Elench. 33. 2, cf. Plut. Timol. 
16, (introduced by Copyists into Plat., etc.) ; also dvacTayKa Menand. 
Miaovfi. 8, Arist. Pol. 7. 2, 11, Lxx; and dwiicTdKa Polyb. 11. 18, 10: — 
aor. 2 -iiCTavov II., poiit. I pl. d-rriicTapLev Od. 23. 121, inf. -KTapevat, 
—KT&pLev II. 20. 165., 5. 675 : — Pass, only late {dtroevrjfficai being used 
as the Pass, by correct writers), pres. in Palaeph. 7 ; aor. dweKTaverjv 
Dio C. 65. 4, Lxx ; pf. dTTiKTavBai Polyb. 7. 7, 4, Lxx ; — but Hom. has 
an aor. med. in pass, sense direKTaTo II. 15. 437., 17. 472 ; part. diroieTa- 
fi(vos 4. 494, etc. ; cf. diroKTlvvviJii. Stronger form of KTelucu, to kill, 
■slay, Horn., Hdt., once in Aesch. (Ag. 1250), never in Soph., freq 


■u7roXa/u.(3ai'U). 

Eur., and the prevailing form for ktc'ivco in Att, Com. and Prose, as is 
dTTobvyaicaj for evqaKO). 2. of judges, to condemn to death, Antipho 
140. 24, Plat. Apol. 30 D sq., 38 C, 39 D, Xen., etc. ; also of the 
accuser, Andoc. 34. 7, Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 21, cf. Thuc. 6. 61 ; of the 
executioner, to put to death, Hdt. 6. 4 ; generally of the law. Plat. Prot. 
325 B. 3. metaph., like Lat. enecare, to aeptvov ws pi dir. to auv 

Eur. Hipp. 1064; A"7 d-rruicTfiv' Id. Or. 1027. 

diroKxeveico, Desiderat. of dwoKTelvai, dnb. in Liban. 4. II03. 

diroKTevvM, later form for diroKTe'ivai, Anth. P. II. 395, Lxx, etc. 

d7roKTT]v6op,ai., Pass, to become brutish, Athanas., etc. 

dTroicTtjcns, (ais, Tj, loss; and -ktt]tos, ov, lost, alienated, Jo. Chr. 

dTroKTivvij(xi, or -KTCvx)p,i (A. B. 2g). =dTroiCTetvai, being the commoner 
form of the pres. in Plat., 3 sing, -ktlvvvcl Cratin. Bod«. 3, Plat. Gorg. 
469 A, I pl. -KTLvvvp.tv lb. 468 B, 3 pl. -vdai (v. infr.) ; subj. -vri Rep. 
565E; opt. -vol Phaedo 62C; inf. -vvai Lys. 120. 38, Plat. Phaedo 58 B, 
etc. ; part, -vs Crito 48 C, etc. The pres. dTroKTLwuio is rejected by 
the Atticists, who write diroKTivvvaai for -oucri in Plat. Gorg. 466 C 
and Xen. Hell. 4. 4, 2, cf. An. 6. 3, 5 ; 3 pi. impf. dveKTivvvaav for -vov. 
Id. Hell 5. 2, 43, cf. An. 6. 5, 28. 

aTTOKrtcris, ecus, t), the planting a colony, a colony, like diro'iKrjais, Call. 
Apoll. 74, Dion. H. I. 49. 

diroKTijireii), to sound loudly from, ttjs yXiiTTrjs Philostr. 537 : to make 
a noise by striking, Suid. s. v. Tvp-iravov, A. B. 208. 

d-iTOKva|X6uaj, to choose by lot, C. I. 76. 13. 

d-iroKCpeuco, to run hazard or risk, irepl fiaaiXe'ias Diod, 17. 30. 
dTTOKvpicTTdc^, to plunge headlong off a place, ei's vdaip Clearch. ap. 
Ath. 332 E. 

diroKiSaiva), to glorify g-jw/Ty, Hierocl. ap.Stob.477. 32, Epigr. Gr. 164. 

diroKveaj, to bear young, bring forth, c. acc, Arist. Fr. 66, Dion. H. I. 
70. Plut. Sull. 37 ; absol., Luc. D. Mar. 10. I : — metaph., ij apapr'ta air. 
OdvaTov Ep. Jacob, i. 15, cf. Philo I. 214 : — Pass., of the child, Plut. 
Lycurg. 3, Hdn. i. 5. 

dTroKvit)p.a, to, that which is brought forth, an offspring, Eccl. 

dTroKij-rjcTis, ecus, rj, a bringing forth, birth, Plut. 2. 907 D, etc. 

diroKuio-Kio, =d7roKiiecu, Ael. N. A. 9. 3. 

diTOKvXivSea), =dTTOKvXiw, Joseph. B. J. 3. 7, 28, in Pass. 

d-TTOKiiXio-na, UTOs, TO. a rolling machine, Longin. 40. 4. 

diTOKCXiu), fut. laa [t], to roll away, Lxx and N. T. : — Pass., Luc. 
Rhet. Praec. 3. 

d-iTOKvi(j,aTiJci>, to make to swell with waves, boil vp, Plut. 2. 734 A: 
metaph., dir. tos ipvxds lb. 943 C ; ^X"'' Dion. H. de Comp. 23. 
d-rroKvvov, to, (kvwv) a plant, Cynanchus erectus, Diosc. 4. 81. 
diTOKtivoa), to turn into a dog, Eust. 1 714. 42. 

diTOKviTTCi), fut. xpw, to stoop away from the wind, Ar. Lys. 1003, in pf. 
aTroKiKiitpa ; but Reisk. (TTiKeKvipapifs. 
d-TroKvpieuu, to rule over, tlvos Justin. M. 

diroKvpocij, to annul, Lat. abrogare. Gloss. II. to choose one 

out of an assembly, to invest with power, C. I. 2448. VII. 37. 
d-n-oKvpT6o(i,ai. Pass, to rise to a convex shape, Hipp. Progn. 39. 
diroKvpucris, ecus, 17, annulling, Lat. abrogatio, Schol. Eur. Hec. 25. 9. 
diroK(j)K<ju), to mourn loudly over, Ttvd Aesch. Ag. 1 544. 
d-n-OKwXijcn.s, ecus, Tj, a hindrance, Xen. Eq. 3, II. 
d-iroKcuXureov, verb. Adj. one viust hinder. Medic. 

dTTOKcoXiJa), fut. vaai [u] ; — to hinder or prevent from 3. thing, Tivd rifor 
Xen. An. 3. 3, 3 ; dno tivos Lxx (Eccl. 2. lo) ; c. inf. to prevent from 
doing, forbid to do, Eur. Med. I411, Plat. Theaet. 150C, al. ; also, dir. 
To£i voifiv Xen. Hier. 8, I ; dir. ptfj TTOifiv Id. An. 6. 4, 24. II. 
c. acc. only, to keep off, hinder, Orac. ap. Hdt. I. 66, Thuc. 3. 
28. III. absol. to stop the way, Thuc. 1. 72 : impers., ovhlv diro- 

KwXvei there is no hindrance. Plat. Rep. 372 E, al. 

dTroKcij<J>6ofiai, Pass, to become deaf and dumb, Arr. Epict. 2. 20, 37, 
Lxx (Mich. 7. 16). * 

diroXaYX'i^'^i fut- -Xrj^opi.ai : — to obtain a portion of a thing by lot, 
in {u\\ Tcuv KTijiuaTojv tH p(pos dw., Hdt.4.114, cf I15; TTjV lavaypiKTjV 
poipav Id. 5. 57, cf. 4. 145 ; ptupiov oaov avToiai twiPaXXe Id. 7- 23 ; cur . . 
TavTa y diroXaxaJo' otKwv iraTpus that they may obtain . . , Eur. H. F. 
331. 2. dir. KpiTTjs [eiVai] to be named judge by lot, Lys. loi. 3, 

cf. 5 : — V. Xayxavoj I. 2. II. to fail in drawing lots, Plut. Cato 

Mi. 6., 2. 102 E ; generally to lose one's all, be left destitute, Eur. Ion 609. 

dTroXd2^V(j,ai, poet, for dnoXa/xPavco, Eur. Hel. 917; cf. Xd^optai. 

diroXai^o|j.ai, Dep. to become stone, prob. 1. in Hesych. 

aTroXaip-iJco, to cut the throat of, slay, Tivd Nicet. Ann. 271 D. 

dTroXdKi)p.a, otos, to, a snapping of the fingers, fillip, Hesych. 

d-TToXaKTL^ci), fut. Att. icij, to kick off or away, shake off, dv'ias Theogn. 
1337; vTTvov Aesch. Eum. 14I. 2. to spurn, Ae'xos- to Zrjvos Id. 

Pr. 651 ; Ta KaXd Kat aaiTTjpia Plut. Anton. 36. II. absol. to kick 

out. kick up, dix<poT(pots with both legs, Luc. Asin. 18. 

d-n-oXaKTi.crp,6s, o, a kicking off or away, dir. ^iov, of a violent death, 
Aesch. Supp. 937, cf. Plut. 2.917E : — also -XdKTicrp.a, to, a kick, Gramm. 

dTroXdXeci>, to chatter much, to speak out heedlessly, Luc. Nigr. 22. 

dTroXap.pavci), fut. -Xrjipofiai, in Hdt. -Xapipop-ai, 3. I46., 9. 38; pf. 
Att. direiXij<pa, pass. dir€iXrj/j.fiai, Ion. diroXeXap/Mi : in act. aor. 2 dire- 
Xa0ov, but in pass. aor. I direXijcpBrjv. Ion. dmXaiKpOrjv Hdt. To take 
or receive from another (correlat. to drroStSoi'ai, Plat. Rep. 332 B), irapd. 
Tivos Thuc. 5. 30; ov5iv dir. tov fi'iov XPV'^'^"'' P'ut. 2. 258 B : — to 
receive what is one's due, paaOuv Hdt. 8. 137 ; dir. tov vipeiXofievov piaOov 
Xen. An. 7. 7, 14; ttjv aijv ^vvdopov Eur. Or. 654 ; to xP'7A'aTa Ar. Nub. 
1274; TO Trapd TOV iroTpus Antiph. NeoTT. 2 ; dir. XP^°- '° have them 
paid, Andoc. 25. 20 ; viroax^aiv irapd tivos diroX. Xen. Symp. 3, 3 ; to. 
^dcKata Aeschin. 27. 36; — in this sense opp. to Xapifidvoj, Epist. Philippi 


aTToXajUTT pvvoo — WTToXeiTru). 


ap. Dem. 162. 17, cf. /S. 3; utt. opicovs to accept them when tendered, 
Dem. 59. II., 234. 10; V. sub opKos. 2. to take of, take a part of 

a thing, Thuc. 6. 87, Plat. Hipp. Mi. 369 B. 3. to take away, 

Pol3'b. 22. 26, 8 and 17. 4. hear or /ear/;, like Lat. accipio. 

Plat. Rep. 614 A, Aeschin. 27. 36. II. i'jA'e back, get back, 

regain, recover, rfjv Tvpavv'iha, t^v vv\tv Hdt. 1. 61., 2. 119.. 3- I4'^> 
al. ; TTjv fiftixoviav Isocr. 44 E ; TTjV avrrjv depyfaiav Id. 307 D. 2. 
to have rendered to one, e. g. Ku-^ov air. to detriand to have an account, 
Aeschin. 37. 40. III. to take apart or aside, air. riva ixovvov Hdt. 

I. 209 ; avTov fiuvov Ar. Ran. 78 ; ht) jxuvos to xpV<f'''ov a.TroXaPa,v e'xe 
Eur. Or. 451 ; awo\a[iuiv OKuirH consider it separately. Plat. Gorg. 495 
E; TTjV (vdalixova irKaTroiiiV [ttuXiv], ovtc airoXa^ovTiS, aW' 'oKTjV not 
taking any special part, but considering it as a whole. Id. Rep. 420 C, 
of. 392 E. IV. to cut off, intercept, arrest, \4yojv ws a.TTo\ap.ipono 

ovx^oii Hdt. 9. 38 ; ott. TCi'xet to wall off, Thuc. 4. 102, cf. I. 7, etc. ; 
air. eiaai to shut np inside, Id. I. 134; of contrary winds, orav tvxo^oiv 
ol avef.101 airoXajiuvTfs aliTovs Plat. Phaedo 58 C; kciv avsjioi Trjv vavv 
awoXa^cuffiv Philostr. 741 ; TTjv avavvofjv dir. rivus to stop his breath, 
suffocate him, Plut. Rom. 27; an. tujv an'iav to debar from eating, 
Hipp. 104 A : — often in Pass., inr avefimv aTroKaixtpBivTes arrested or 
stopped by contrary winds, Hdt. 2. 115., 9. 114; vrrij dir\oias Thuc. 6. 
22 ; uoaw Kal xdjjLujVL Kal ■noXijj.ois aTroKritpOeis Dem. 98. 25 ; uXiyai 
dTro\afj.(p6ivT(s Hdt. 8. II ; diroXafKpOtvTes -navToBtv Id. 5. loi ; ev rrj 
VTjaqi Id. 8. 70, 76, cf. 97, 108; (V Toii iSi'oij x6-/oti an. to be entangled 
ill . . , Plat. E^uthyd. 305 D ; €V tovtw tS> KaKw Id. Gorg. 522 A :— so of 
the course of the blood, to be stopped, Hipp. Fract. 754 ; KoiXirj, kvctis 
anoMXaixixivrj Id. Prorrh. 74 B, 77 B, etc. — A prose word, used by 
Eur. 11. cit. 

a-iroXa|xirpvvu, to make bright or famous : — Pass, to become so, epyotat 
by one's deeds, Hdt. i. 41 , epyoia'i re nai yvwixycxt Id. 6. 70. II. 
to make clear, tuv <j>6uyyov, cited from Diosc. 

diroXajjnrpu(7n.a, arcs, to, splendour, Byz. 

diTo\d[X-ir<u, fut. \f/aj, to shine or beam from, aix/irj^ dniXafin eirjueos 
(sc. (pas) II. 22. 319, cf. Ar. Av. 1009 ; dartip ws dniXafxntv II. 6. 295, 
Od. 15. 108 : — Med., x^-P'-^ aneXd/j-neTO grace beamed froin her, II. 14. 
183, cf. Od. 18. 298; xP^'^oS dnoXd^ntTai gleams with gold, Luc. Syr. 
D. 30. II. c. acc. cogn., avyr)v dnoX. Luc. Dom. 8 ; daTpantjv 

Callistr. 895. 

dTToXap.iJ/iS, Eois, 17, a shining forth, Byz. 

diro\av9dvojj,ai, dub. for €icX-, Long. 3. 7 ; v.Schneidew. Hyperid.Lyc. 8. 

dTToXaTTTco, fut. ipoi, to lap itp like a dog, swallow greedily, Ar. Nub. 
811 ; cf. dnoXavaj I. 3. 

diroXavcns, eojs, fj, the act of enjoying, enjoyment, fruition, Thuc. 2. 
38. II. the result of enjoying, enjoyment, pleasure, a'l an. al 

caj/iaTiKal Arist. Pol. 5. 11, 23, cf. Eth. N. 7. 4, 2 ; 6 /tar' dn6Xav(Tii' 
/3i'os a life o{ pleasure. Id. Top. I. 5, 9, etc. 2. c. gen. the advan- 

tage got from a thing, a'lTcov Kal ttotuiv Xen. Mem. 2. I, 33, cf. Hipp. 
Vet. Med. 12 ; dyaOuiv Isocr. 7 E ! dnoXavOLV ei'/coCs (acc. absol.) as a 
reward for your resemblance, Eur. Hel. 77, cf. H. F. 1370; dir. iaxrrSjv 
exfif Plat. Tim. 83 A; an. dSmr] jxaTajv the advantage, fruit of them, 
Luc. T}Tann. 1^. 

dTr6Xavc7(ia, aros, to, enjoyment, Aeschin. 733. I, Plut. 2. 125 C. 

airoXavicTTTip'.a, rd, delights, enjoyments, Theod. Stud. 

uiroXavo-TiKos, rj, vv, devoted to enjoyment, 0ios Arist. Eth. N. i. 5, 2 : 
producing enjoyment. Id. Rhet. I. 9, 23 : — Adv., dnoXavaTUcSis C^Tjv 
Id. Pol. 5. 10, 33. II. enjoyable, agreeable, cf things, Ath. 87 E. 

diToXavo-Tos, 6v, enjoyed, enjoyable, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. lo. 124, Plut. 
Cato Ma. 4. 

dTToXa-uoj : fut. aTroAai/ffo^ai, Ar. Av. 1 77, Plat., etc. ; later, anoXavaa, 
Dion. H. 6. 4, Plut., etc. (in earlier writers no doubt an error of the 
Copyists as in Hyperid. Or. Fun., v. 1. Plat. Charm. 172 B) : — aor. ant- 
Xavaa Eur. I. T. 526, Ar., etc. : — pf. dnoXlXavica Plat. Com. 'Tn€p0. 5, 
Isocr. 389 B ; — Pass., pf. dnoXtXavTai Philostr. 257, but dnoXtXavcr- 
fisvos Plut. 2. 1089 B, 1099 D: aor. dneXavaOijv^ Vhilo I. 37. — The 
augm. tenses are sometimes written dnrjXavov, dnrjXavaa, but wrongly, 
as noted by Hdn. ap. Herm. p. 315. (The simple Xavaj is not found, 
but prob. it was = ?^da) or Xdfw (which v/as interpr. by Aristarch. dno- 
XavuTiKius e'xo), cf. Apoll. Lex., Schol. Od. 19. 228): hence also Ae/a, 
Xrjis, and prob. Xdrpis, cf. Skt. lotas (praeda), Lat. latro, lucrum; — 
Goth, laun (Germ, lokn) : — Xa/j-ISdvaj, ^/AAS, seems to be akin.) To 
have enjoyment of a thing (cf. avvanoXavai), to have the benefit of it, 
c. gen. rei, Trjs arjs SiKaioavvrjs Hdt. 6. 86, i ; twv oiTiajv Hipp. 12. 20, 
cf. Plat. Rep. 354 B ; ixOvojv, Xaxdvav, kSea/xaToiv, etc., to enjoy them, 
Amphis Aevfc. i, Aristopho TivO. i. etc. : norm', ua/^uiv Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 
81, Hier. I, 24, etc.; tuiv dyaOwv, cxoXrjs, etc.. Plat. Gorg. 492 B, 
^^ES- 781 D; T^5 aiainfis dn. to take advantage of it, Dem. 579. 24; 
TTjs i^ovaias Aeschin. 72. 15 ; dvTi noXXwv novaiv (T/juKpa dn. Plat. 
Phaedr. 255 E. 2. an acc. cogn. signf. is often added, dnoXaveiv 

Ti Ttvos, to enjoy an advantage from some source, t'i yap . . d;' dnoXavaatfu 
Toy nae-fifiaTos ; Ar. Nub. 1231, cf. Thesm. 1008, PI. 236; eXaxiara dn. 
Twv vnapx 'jVTwv Thuc. I. 70; toC /Si'ou Tt dn. Id. 2. 53; 'innwv ToaavTa 
ayaOd dn. o avOpojnos Xen. Mem. 4. 3, 10, cf. Plat. Euthyd. 299 A, etc. ; 
ToaovTov evfpias dnoXeXavKe Plat. Com. I.e. 3. sometimes c. acc. instead 
of gen., dn. tuv 0tov Diphil. 'E/xtt. i. 6, cf. Menand. Incert. 53 ; but in both 
places dnoXdnrei is a prob. emendation ; nor is dn. /cal ndaxei" ti, in 
Arist^ Sens. 5, 9, conclusive. 4. absol., 01 dnoXavovTis, opp. to ol 

novovvTis, Arist. Pol. 2. 5, 3 ; rjTTov dn. to have less enjoyment. Id. H. A. 
7-_4' 6- ^ II. in bad sense, often ironically, to have the benefit of, 

TWV OlSlnov KaKwv dn. Eur. Phoen. 1 205; dn. ti twv ydfiwv Id. I. T. 
526; dTToXavav"AiSrjv . . KaTafirjau Id. Andr. 543 : twv datfiSiv dn. 


187 

Plat. Legg. 910 B; (pXavpuv Tt dn. Isocr. 175 B, cf. Plat. Crito 54 A; 
also with Preps., and tuiv dXXoTplwv [naOwv'] dn. Id. Rep. 606 B ; tic 
Trjs jxi/j-rjaews tov eivai dn. in consequence of imitation to come to be 
that which he imitates, lb. 395 C ; dn' dXXov utpOaXfi'ias dn. having 
caught a disease of the eyes from another, Id. Phaedr. 255 D : cf. avva- 
noXavo). 2. absol. to have a benefit, come finely off, Ar. Av. 

1358. III. to make sport of, c. gen. pers., Plut. 2. 69 D. — The 

Verb is almost exclus. Att., and is used by Eur. alone of the Trag. Poets. 

aTToXeaivco, to smooth or polish, Diod. 5. 28, Plut. 2. 350 D, etc. 

diroXfY'*', fut. ^w : — to pick out from a number, and so, 1. to 

pick out, choose, to dpiOTov Hdt. 5. 110, cf. 3. 14, Ar. Vesp. 578 : often 
in Med. to pick out for oneself, Tpir/KovTa fivpidSas Tov OTpaTOv from 
the army, Hdt. 8. loi ; f« ndvTwv Thuc. 4. 9 ; dnoXeXey/xtvoi picked 
men, Hdt. 7. 40; dneiXeyfifvoi Xen. Eq. Mag. 8, 12. 2. to pick 

out for the purpose of rejecting, Ar. Lys. 576; dir. Tivd f« twv SiKaaTwv 
Plut. Cato Mi. 48. II. later, like dnayopfvw, to decline, refuse, 

dn. TO xopVl^'^" Polyb. 2. 63, I ; dn. n^pi tivos Id. 4. 9, 3 : — Med. to 
decline something offered to one, Id. Fr. i ; dnoXiyeadai liKalav, derjaiv 
Plut. Sol. 12, Cato Mi. 2 : — to renoimce, give up, TTjV v'tKrjv, tuv Blov Id. 
Nic. 6., 2. 1060 D; and absol. to give in, make no resistance. Id. Lycurg. 
22, Pomp. 23. 2. to speak of fully, Ael. N. A. 8. 17, in Pass. 

diroXeiPu), fut. Jpa, to let drop off, hence, like dnoanivSw, to pour a 
libation, dnoXfltf^as (aor. part., v. Lob. Phryn. 713) Hes. Th. 793 ; 5(V- 
Spov dnoX(t0ov iitXi dropping honey, Diod. 17. 75, cf. Alciphro 3. 21 ; 
metaph., 'ixv) wpav dnoXelBfi Com. Anon. 39 : — Pass, to drop or run 
down from, tivos Od. 7. 107 ; ipa^i Hes. Sc. 1 74. 

dn-6X€i(i[i.a, Tu, a remnant, Diod. i. 46. 

diroXeioo), to rub out stnooth, erase, (niypa<prjv C. I. 3966. 

diroXcnrTtov, verb. Adj. of dnoXdno/xai, one inust stay behind, Xen. Oec. 
7, 38. 2. from Act., one must leave behind. Heliod. 2. 17. 

diToX€Lirii>, fut. ipw : aor. dniXinov (dniXaif'a is very late ; in Hes. Th. 
793 it comes from dnoXtlBw, q. v.). To leave over or behind, e. g. 
meats not wholly eaten. ou5' dniXeintv iyKaTa Od. 9. 292 : — to bequeath, 
C. I. 2448. I. 9, cf. Mosch. 3. 98 ; — hence to leave behind one, beqrieaih 
to posterity, of writings, Diog. L. 8. 58, cf. 7. 54. 2. to leave hold 

of, to lose, xpvxdv Pind. P. 3. 180; Plov Soph. Ph. II58 ; vtav d/xipav 
dnoXinihv Odvoi Eur.Ion720: but also conversely, k/xi fxtv .. dn. rihrj liioTOS 
Soph. El. 185. 3. to leave behind, as in the race, to distance, and 

generall)' to surpass, Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 25, Lys. 190. 37 : but the Med. and 
Pass, are more usual in this sense, v. infr. II. to leave quite, for- 

sake, abandon, esp. of places one ought to defend, ovh' dnoXelnovcriv 
ic^iXov Sufiov, of bees, II. 12. 169, cf. Hdt. 8. 41, al. ; so, dn. (sc. Trjv 
noXtop.'ciTjv) Id. 7. 170 ! f''/'A"'X'''"'' '''W ivvw/xoalav Thuc. 3. 9, 64; 
of persons, Kal a diroAe/i^cu aov X^nrufievos Eur. El. 1310; ^eivcv 
naTpwiov dn. to leave him i?i the lurch, Theogn. 521; dnoXinwv oixfTct 
Hdt. 3. 48, cf. 5. 103, Ar. Ran. 83 ; of a wife, to forsake or desert her 
husband, Andoc. 30. 43, Dem. 865. 6 (of the husband, dnontp-nw is used, 
A. B. 421, cf. dndXd^pis); of sailors, to desert, Dem. 1211. 2. 2. c. 

inf., dir. tovtovs KaKws yrjpdaKitv leave them to grow old, Xen. Oec. I, 
22. 3. of things, to leave alone, leave undone or unsaid, oaa dni- 

Xme KTelvwv t£ Kal SiwKwv, . . aipfa dneriXtcrf Hdt. 5. 92, cf. Thuc. 8. 
22, Plat. Rep. 420 A, Dem. I491. 6. III. to leave open, leave 

a space, dn. lACTaixi^iov oh pitya Hdt. 6. 77 > ^'"^ nXeOpov Xen. An. 
6. 5, II ; Trjs BaXaTTTjs rd ^€v dnoXeinovcnjs, rd S' fniovcxris Arist. Meteor. 

1. 14, 26. IV. intr. to cease, fail, to be wanting, Tawv 
ouTTOTE Kapnbs dnoXXvTai ov5' dnoXtinei Od. 7. 1 17; of rivers, to 
fall, sink, Hdt. 2. 14, 93 ; (so, dir. to piedpov 2. 19) ; of swallows, fi' 
6Teoj euvTes ovk dnoXfinovai Id. 2. 22 ; of flowers, to begin to wither, 
Xen. Symp. 8, 14; — also, like dmineiv, to fail, flag, lose heart. Id. Cyr. 
4. 2, 3, Plat. Ax. 365 A; of the moon, to wane, Arist. An. Post. 2. 15, 

2. 2. to be wanting of or in a thing, npoBv/xlas ovStv dn. Thuc. 8. 
22, cf. Plat. Rep. 533 A: — often of numbers, firjSlv dnoX. twv ntVTe 
Plat. Legg. 828 B ; twv eiKoaiv oXiyov dn. Arist. H. A. 6. iS, 29, etc. ; 
and of measures, diro Tcacfpwv nrix^wv dir. Tpiis SaKTvXovs wanting three 
finders of four cubits, Hdt. I. 60, cf. 7. 117; so, fipT ap' vnepfiaXXwv 
lioos unXtjV fiTjT dnoXelnwv Hes. Op. 487: — also c. inf., oXlyov dnlXinov 
is 'AO-qvas dntKiaOat wanted but little of coming, Hdt. 7. 9. I ; Ppaxv 
dn. yeveoOai Thuc. 7. 70; oiStv 5' dnoXtlneTt ovtw noXejitLV Dem. 51. 
25. 3. c. part, to leave off Ao'mg, dn. Xtywv Xen. Oec. 6, I ; — or 
absol., o5er, dire'Aiires from the point at which . . , Plat. Gorg. 497 C, cf. 
Phaedo 112 C, Xen., etc. 4. to depart from, Ik twv 'XvpaKovawv 
Thuc. 5. 4; tK TOV MrjSiKov noXtfiov Id. 3. lo ; cf. Plat. Phaedo 78 B. 

B. Med. (the aor. dneXinupirjv in Ap. Rh. I. 399, in tmesi), like Act. 
I. 3, to leave behind one, leave to posterity, Hdt. 2. I34. 2. to for- 
sake, etc.. Plat. Phaedr. 240 C, al. 

C. Pass, to be left behind, stay behind, Hdt. 7. 2 2 1, Thuc. 7. 75, 
Xen. Cyr. i. 4, 20 ; fiovos dnoXeXeipL/jivos Antipho 1 12. 3 : to be unable 
to follow an argument, be at a loss. Plat. Theaet. 192 D. 2. to be 
distanced by, inferior to, tivos Dem. 51. 24: to be inferior, 'tv tivl Isocr. 
245 B. II. to be parted from, be absent or far from, c. gen., 
iroAii Trjs dXrjOrjlrjS dnoXiXtL/j-fitvot Hdt. 2. 106, cf. Plat. Symp. 192 D, 
Rep. 475 D ; c. gen. pers., Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 40 ; sine casu, Eur. Or. So : 
to be deprived of, tov crov . . /.idnoXdnecrOai Td<f)0v Soph. El. 1 169; 
naTpiias ptdX. x^oi'us Eur. Med. 35, ubi v. Elmsl.; twv nplv dnoXaipBds 
<pptvwv Id. Or. 216. 2. to be wanting in, fall short of, oti tov 
aKwnretv dneXeltpBr] Ar. Eq. 525 ; tois dnoXfKpOeiai (sc. ttjs naiSelas) 
Dem. 270. 3, cf. Isocr. 276 D; dnoX(t(p6ets fjfxwv without our cognisance, 
Dem. 352.12; dnoXfi(l>6rjvai twv npayiiaTwv to be left in ignorance of. ., 
Id. 813. fin. ; Kaipov dn. to miss the opportunity. Id. 91S. 19; BeafiaTos, 
iopTTjs dn. Luc. D. Mar. 15. I, Sacrif. I ; ua^oXrjs Isocr. 302 C; dir. 


188 

Tj^Jas, <f>p€vaiv to be bereft of, to have lost, Eur. H. F. 440, Or. 216. 3. 
to remain to be done, Polyb. 3. 39, 12: — impers., diroXe'tireTai Xcyeiv 
Diog. L, 7. 85.^ 

d-iroXcLToupYfU, to complete required service, Diog. L. 3. 99, M. Anton. 

10. 22. 

d-TToXcixto, to lick off, Ap. Rh. 4. 478 : to lick clean, Ev. Luc. 16. 21. 
diroXeivJ'as, v. s. dwo^eiPoj, a-noXi'iTTai. 

diroXenj/is, fojs, 17, (aTroAf iVa;) a forsaking, abandonment, T) air. rov 
OTpaTonehov of the camp, Thuc. 7. 75 : desertion of a husband by his 
wife (cf. aTToXdiTai II, aTronentpii), Dem. 868. I ; aituKfi^iv airoypa- 
<p(aOai (v. aiToypa<p<o III. 2) lb. 17: also, desertion of their post by 
soldiers, seamen, etc., Xen. Hell. 4. I, 28, Dem. 1 209. 26. II. 
intr. a falling short, deficiency, Thuc. 4. 126; of mm, failing, Arist. 
Meteor. I. 14, I ; so of the moon, waning. Id. G. A. 2. 4, 9 : — death, 
Soifj 5( OvrjTwv ytveats, 5oij) 5' air. Emped. 64; so, an. rov ^rjv Hyperid. 
Epitaph. 136. 

d-iroAcKTOs, ov, (aiTo\iyaj) chosen out, picked, Thuc. 6. 68, Xen. An. 2. 

3, 15 : cf. Lob. Paral. 495. 

diro\€Xv|X6vios, Adv. part. pf. pass, absolutely, opp. to ward crxfC'V, 
Sext. Enip. M. 8. 162 : in the positive degree, opp. to Kara avyicpiaiv (in 
the comparative), A. B. 3. II. freely, tmreservedly, Eus. H.E. 10. 5,8. 

d-iroX«jjL-r)TOS, ov, not warred on, Polyb. 3. 90, 7. Luc. D. D. 20. 12. 

diroXcixpia, aros, to, {dnoKinm) a skin, Dio C. 68. 32. 

d-iT6Xt(ios, Ep. diTToXenos, ov, without war, unwarlike, mifit for war, 
UTTT. Kai dvaXKis II. 2. 20I, etc., cf. Xen. Cyr. 7. 4, I ; airoXe/xcu x^'P' 
Xdipets Piov, i. e. by a woman's hand, Eur. Hec. 1034. 2. unwar- 

like, peaceful, evvofcla Pind. P. 5. 89 ; evvai Eur. IVIed. 641 ; ijavxla 
Dion. H. 2. 76, etc. : — Adv., anoXiixm 'Lax^iv Plat. Polit. 307 E. 11. 
ncA to he warred on, invincible, Aesch. Ag. 769, Cho. 54. III. 
TToAf/ios uTToAf/^os a war that is no war, a hopeless struggle. Id. Pr. 904 
(where Dind. metri grat. proposes dTro\ip.iaTos), Eur. H. F. 1 133. 

diroXeovToojjiai, Pass. (Xiwv) to become a lion, Hcraclit. Incred. 12 ; 
metaph., Kara rwv ixOpwv Eust. Opusc. 103. 53. 

diroXtmSoojiai, Pass, to exfoliate, of bones, Hipp. Fract. 774. 

diToXfm^w, = dTroAtTTo), to peel off, Geop. lo. 58. 

diroXfTncrfxa, aros, ro, a husk, peeling, Schol. Ar. Ach. 468. 

dTroX«TrTtjvo[xai, Pass, to become quite fine or thin, diroXcrrrvvOevros 
Tov wiicpov being fined away. Plat. Tim. 83 B ; TrAnros dnoXfXiTrrvcr- 
^ivTjv Arist. H. A. I. 5, 8 ; so, of a disease, Hipp. Epid. i. 963. — The 
Act. in Cyrill. 647 C. 

diToXeTrTUcr[i6s, oO, u, a making or becoming fine or thin, Antyll. in 
Matthaei Med. 99. 

diToXcTrcD, fut. xf/ca, to peel off, take off the skin, dir. ixdariyi ro vujrov 
(cf. diTO0Xifi(u) Eur. Cycl. 237 ; wa-rrep wuv Ar. Av. 673 ; Op'iSaicos diro- 
XeXffi/xa'as rov KavXov with the stalk peeled, Epich. 109 Ahr. 

diToXecTKeTO, Ep. for uttcuActo, v. sub dnuXXv/xi. 

diroXevKaCvoj, to ynake all white, Lat. dealbare, Hipp. Prorrh. 102, 
Plut. Eumen. 16: — Pass, to be or become so, Arist. Fr. 273. — Also, in 
Byz., diroXeuKoco. 

dTroXiiYjia, to, the skirt or hem of a robe, Aquila V. T. 

diroXifiYt"), to leave off, desist from, c. gen., dAA' ovh' uis diriXrjyf ^d^)js 

11. 7' 263 ; ov5' dvoXrjyd aXniji 21. 57? ! ^^ov 5' dirtXijyiv kSwS^s 24. 
475 ; dir. tpcDTos Plat. Rep. 490 B. 2. c. part, to leave off doing, 
II. 17. 565, Od. 19. 166 ; [yever)'] rj piiv <pv(i, 77 5' dnoXrjyet (ic.ipvovaa) 
II. 6. 149 : — absol. to cease, desist, 13. 230., 20. 99 ; of the wind, to fall, 
Theocr. 22. 19. 3. dir. eis 'iv to end in . . , Arist. Mund. 6, 19, cf. 
Plut. 2. 496 A, Luc. Imag. 6. II. trans., = d7ro7rai;a;, Ap. Rh. 

4. 767. [In II. 15. 31, Od. 13. 151, al., the second syll. of the fut. and 
aor. is long in arsi, and the word is written drroXXTj^rjs, etc.] 

dTToXirjKfco, to snap the fingers, Lat. digitis crepare, Hesych., Suid. 
d-n-6XT)|is, fojf, T], cessation, M. Anton. 9. 21 : esp. the decline of life, 
Hipp. 28. 40. 

diToXT]TrTeov, verb. Adj., one must ad/jiit, accept, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 388. 

dTroX-rjpea), to chatter at random, Lat. delirare, Dem. 398. 20, Longus I. 
7; 6J Tiva Dio C. 53. 23 ; Tild.72.4; and so, in Polyb. 33. 1 2, lo,L. Dind. 
suggests that vireplSe^XrjKivai and diroXeXrjprjKivat should be transposed. 

diroX'Tjij/i.s, (as, 7), (drroXapiiidvu iv) an intercepting, cutting off, ott- 
XitSjv Thuc. 7- 54 : « stopping, iiriixrjvlajv, ovpwv Hipp. 91 C, 71 D, etc. ; 
vSaruv Theophr. C. P. 3. 21, I ; dir. TroSos its attitude, position, Hipp. 
Art. 827 ; V. F'oes. Oecon. 

d-TToXipdJo), fut. ^01, to make drop off, throw away, Pherecr. AouA. 
8. II. mtr. to drop off, vanish, ovic diroXifid^eis eij d7ro(«(aj' 

TITO ; Eupol. IToA. 28, cf. Ar. Av. 1467, and v. diroXirapyiai. 

aTroXiYaCvoj, to speak with a shrill, loud voice, to be obstreperous, rjv 5' 
«n-oAi7a(V77 Ar. Ach. 968 : — dir. avXai to play on the flute, Plut. 2. 713 D. 

d-ir-oXt,Y(Dp€co, to esteem Utile, rivos Nicet. 315 A ; ti Schol. Thuc. 

diroXiOdfo), = d7roAi0ua;, Hesych. : d-iroXiOoiroicco, Greg. Nyss. 

diroXiGoiu, to turn into stone, petrify, Arist. Probl. 24. II, I, cf. Hel- 
lanic. 125 : — Pass, io become stone, Arist. 1. c, Mirab. 95, Strab. 251. 

diroXiOioo-is, tojs, 17, a being turned into stone, petrifaction, Arist. Fr. 
140, Theophr. Lap. 50: metaph., Arr. Epict. I. 5, 3. 

dTroXiKjidoj, to winnow away, scatter, Nicet. Ann. 394 D. 

diToXip,v6op.ai, Pass, to become a lake or pool, Eust. 267. 47. 

diroXifj-irdvoj, collat. form of diroAciTro), often in Luc, as Catapl. 7, 
al. : — Pass., Plut. Them. 10. 

diroXivooj, to tie up with a thread, of surgeons, Leo in Ermerins Anecd. 
Medic. p. 133 : — diroXivoxris, etuf, f), operation by ligature, Paul. Aeg.6. 5. 

d--n-oXi.6pKH)TOS, ov, impregnable, Strabo 556, Plut. 2. IO57 E. 

a-TToXis, neut. 1: gen. i5os or (ws. Ion. 10s: dat. aTToAi Hdt. 8. 61 : — 
one without city, state or country, Hdt. 7. 104., 8. 61, Plat. Legg. 928 E, 


cLTToXeiTOvpyeco — 'AttoXXwi/. 


etc.: an outlaw, banished man, dir. riva riOivai, iroiuv Soph. O. C. 1357, 
Antipho 117. 21, etc. ; vpo^aXiaOai Soph. Ph. 1018 ; dir. dvrl iroXirwv 
Lys. 161. 16. 2. no true citizen, opp. to vipiiroXts, Soph. Ant. 

370. 3. of a country, without citizens, Plut. Timol. I. II. 

iroAis diroXis a city that is no city, a ruined city, Aesch. Eum. 457, cf. 
Eur. Tro. 1 292 ; also one that has no civic constitution. Plat. Legg. 7C6 D. 

dir-oXio-Gdvo), (-aiVtu is found in the Edd. of Plut., etc.) : fut. -oXiaQriaw : 
aor. dirwXiaQov Ar. Lys. 67S, etc. ; later, dira3Xiadr]aa Anth. P. 9. 
158. To slip off 01 away, Thuc. 7. 65, Arist. Probl 32. II. 2. 
c. gen. to slip away from, rivos Ar. Lys. 678 ; t^s ixvr]p.r]s Alciphr. 3. II ; 
dTT. rivos, also, to cease to be intimate with one, rivus Plut. Ale. 6 ; dir. 
eh ri Luc. Dem. Enc. 12. 

dir-oXto-STjo-is, fair, i], a slip off, fall, Plotin. 6. 6, 3. 

d-TToXiCTTOs, OV, =d7roAiS, Tab. Heracl. inC.1. 5774, 130, Manetho4. 282. 

diToXlTapYifco, fut. Att. (o), to slip off, pack off, ovkovv dvvaas ri . . 
diroXirapyieis ; Ar. Nub. I253; cf. aTroAi/Sd^cu. 

d-iToXiTtVTOS [1], ov, without political constitution (iroXire'ia), of 
nations, Arist. Pol. 7. 7, 2. II. taking no part in public matters, 

no statesman, Plut. Mar. 31 : withdrawn from, unfit for public affairs, 
/3(os, 717^05 Id. 2. 1098 D, etc.; of offices, language, etc., Id. Crass. 12., 
2. 7 A, etc. ; dir. Odvaros as of a private person, Id. Lyc. 29 ; dir. Xoyoi 
unpopular language. Id. 2. 1034 ^• 

d-TroXiTTjs [t], ov, V, a non-citizen, i.e. exile, pedantic word in Theo-- 
pomp. Hist. 332. 

d-TToXiTiKos, ri, ov, unfit for public business, Cic. Att. 8. 16, I, in Sup. 
diToXi.X(i<iop-<ii-, Dep. = d5roAfi'xa', to lick off, ai^a II. 21. 123 ; the Act. 
occurs in Dion. H. I. 79. II. to lick, to irpoawirov Longus I. 5. 

d-TToXXairXdcrios, ov, not a multiple, not manifold, Damasc. 
drroXXTjY'J, v. diroAi77co sub fin. 

'AiroXXo-Supos, ov, b, n. pr., Apollodorus, Thuc. 20, etc. : — hence 
Adj. -8d)pcios, ov, mpeats Strabo 625. 

dir-oXXOp.!. or -Via (Thuc. 4. 25, Arist. Pol. 4. 12, 6, Menand. Incert. 7, 
though the form is rejected by the Atticists) : impf. dirdiXXvv Aesch. Pers. 
654, Soph. El. 1360, but diro'AAuoj' Andoc. 8. 37: fut. aTToAeo-oi, Ep. 
diroXeaao), Att. diroXw, Ion. diroXtcu Hdt. I. 34, al.: aor. dirwXeaa, Ep. dTru- 
Xtaaa : pf. d7roAc!;A€«a : — Hom. often uses it in tmesis : the Prep, comes 
last in Od. 9. 534. Stronger form of 6xXv/xt, to destroy utterly, 

kill, slay, Horn., who uses it chiefly of death in battle, dirujX((j( Xaov 
'AxaLUiv II. 5. 758> al. ; eKirdyXws diroXiaaav I. 268 : — also of things, 
to demolish, to lay waste, diruiXeofv ""IXiov tp-qv 5. 648, etc. : — then 
very freq. in all relations, ISlorov 8' drru iraiiirav oXiaati will waste my 
substance, Od. 2. 49 ; 01 pL diraXXiirrjv sought to destroy me (impf. 
sense). Soph. O. C. 1454 ; in pregnant sense, kirfl /xe yds Ik irarp'ias dirui- 
Xtae drove me ruined from . . , Eur. Hec. 946 : — dir. r'l rivos to destroy 
for the sake of . . , Dem. 107. 9 : — from phrases like A0701S dir. rivd 
Soph. El. 1360, Xeywv dir. rivd Ar. Nub. 892, comes the sense to talk 
or bore one to death, in fut., diroAcrs fxe Id. Ach. 470 ; olpL ws diroXeis 
p-f Pherecr. MctuAA. I. 20; diroXu fi ovroa'i, by his questions, Antiph. 
•I>iAaiT. I. 8, etc. : — to ruin a woman, Lys. 92. 26. II. to lose utterly, 

irarip' taOXuv diruiXtaa Od. 2. 46, cf. II. 18. 82 ; diriiXtae voaripov 
Tjpap Od. I. 354; diru Ovpov iXfOaai to lose one's life, II. 16. 861, Od. 12. 
350; but, Ovpov ovK dirujKeaev loses not his spirit, Soph. El. 26; 'iirirovs 0' 
diroXXvaai Thuc. J. dirwXfaav rrjv dpxTjV bird Ilepauiv Xen. An. 3. 4, 
II, cf. 7- 2, 22 ; /j,7]5tv diroXXis rov uyicov Plat. Theaet. 154 C, etc. 

B. Med. diroXXv/xai : fut. -oXovpiai, Ion. -oAeo/iai Hdt. 7- 218, 
part. diroXtvp.(vos lb. 209 : aor. 2 -uXufxriv : pf. —oXoiXa, whence the 
barbarous impf. diroXaiXov Ar. Thesm. 1 2 1 2 : plqpf. in Att. Prose some- 
times written diroXwXeiv, sometimes dirajXwXeiv, Thuc. 4. 1 33., 7' 
27. To perish, die, 11. I. 117, etc. : sometimes c. acc. cogn., dird- 

XujXe KaKov pupov Od. I. 166; dirwXoptd' aiirvv oXtOpov 9. 303; or c. 
dat. modi, dirdiAeTO Xvypw oXtdpw Od. 3. 87 ; drr. viro rivos Hdt. 5, 
126: — simply to be undone, avrwv . . dirwXoped' d<ppaS!i)criv Od. lo. 
27: — freq. in Att., esp. in pf., diroXaiXas you are done for, lost, ruined, 
Ar. Nub. 1077, cf. Plut. 2. 185 E; 'inavov xpovov diroXXvp.e6a Kai ica- 
rarerpifxpeda Ar. Pax 355 ; PXeireiv diroXwXos Philostr. 865 :- — as an 
imprecation, Kamar diroXolpirjv ei . . Ar. Ach. T51, al. ; kqkvs KaKuis 
diruXoiO' oaris . . Eubul. Xpi/cr. I ; k^wXijs diroXoid' oaris . . Menand. 
'Epiinirp. I : — diroXXv/xevos, opp. to aaj(ujj.evos, Isocr. 1 23 A, cf. Plut. 2. 
469 E : — often also in part, fut., w KaKiar diroXovp(V€ oh destined to 
a miserable end! i.e. oh thou villain, scoundrel, knave t Ar. PI. 713, cf. 
456, Ach. 865, Pax 2 ; d /ra/fiffT' di/eVft"' dwoA. Luc.D.Deor. 14. 2. II. 
to be lost, slip away, vanish, vdaip diroXeaictr (of the water eluding 
Tantalus), Od- II. 586; ovirore Kapiros dirvXXvrai it never dies away, 
7. 117 ; aTTo re arpiaiv virvos CXajXev II. 10. 1 86. III. on the 

incorrect use of uTroAcuAa trans, in late writers,' v. Lob. Phryn. 528. 

diToXXo), Byz. form of d7roAAii//i, cf. Eust. 71 2. 55, etc., Lxx (4 Mace. 
6. 14) Field, after Cod. Alex, and Chrysost. 

'AttoXXuv, d: gen. aivos, but also ai in An. Ox. 3. 222 : acc. 'AttoAAw 
Aesch. Supp. 214, Soph. O. C. 1091, Tr. 209 (but mostly in adjurations 
vi) rov 'kiroXXai, etc.), 'AiroXXwva Plat. Legg. 624 A, and freq. later: 
voc. ■'AttoAAoj' Alcae. I, Aesch. Theb. 159, Cratin. IIut. 7, etc.; 'AiroXXojv 
Aesch. Cho. 559. [The first syll. is short, though in the quadris. cases 
Hom. makes it long, II. I. 14, 21, al.] Apollo, son of Zeus and Leto, 
brother of Artemis ; born, acc. to II. 4. loi, in Ljxia ; acc. to the Hom. 
hymns and later authors, in Delos ; portrayed with flowing hair, as 
being ever young, Od. 19. 86. In Hom. he presides over soothsaying, 
gives minstrels knowledge of the past, and is himself master of music and 
song, II. I. 603 ; cf. evXvpas, xp^'^^oXvpas, tpoppiiKr-qs : he is also the god 
of archery, hence called dpyvpdro^os, KXvroro^os, e/caros, eKarrj^oXos, 
etc. ; and also is the healer, physician, cf. TJaidv, iarpvs, larpop-avris. 


^A.7ro\Xdoveia — airoXvu 


189 


Sudden deaths of men were ascribed to his ayavd. PeXea, as those of 
women to Artemis; and in II. I. 50 sq., his arrows are the weapons of 
the pestilence. Cf. ^otl3o!, S/xifdem, AvKdOS. He was not identified 
with the Sim till later, certainly not before Aeschylus. The locus classicus 
on his attributes is Find. P. 5. 85 sq. His name is derived from diroAAu/Jt 
by Archil. 23, Aesch. Ag. 1082, Eur. 781. Ii sq. ; but v. Midi. Dor. 2. 
6'. § 6. — See a list of his names and attributes in C. I. t. 4. Inde.x ill. 

'AiroWcovcia, to, ludi Apollinares, Dio C. 47. 1 8 : — also 'AiroWuvia, 
ra, C. I. 392, etc. ; 'A-rroWcovicia, An. Ox. 2. 270. 

'AiroWaJVLaKos, JJ, 01/, ='A?roAAa)i'ios I, Philo 2. 560. 

'AiToWuvios, a, ov, of or belonging to Apollo, Find. P. 6. 9, etc. : 
fem. also 'A-iroWcovias (sc. ttoAis or vaaos), y, i.e. Delos, Find. I. I. 
6. II. 'AiToWiovLov, TO, the temple (f Apollo, Thuc. 2. gi, 

Arist. Mirab. 107, Inscr. Halic. in Newton p. 162; also -ooveiov, Died. 
14. 16, etc., V. Eust. 1562. 54. III. 'ATToXXuivia, ^, Apollo- 

town, name of a city in Thrace, Hdt. ; in Illyria, Thuc. 

'AiroWuvCcrKos, <5, Dim. of 'AttoAAoji/, Ath. 636 F. 

'AttoXXcovo-PXtjtos, ov, striclien by Apollo, ap. Macrob. I. 17. 

'A-iroXXc!)v6v-VT)!Toi, formed in illustration of iitaTovvrjaoi, Strabo 618. 

'AT7oXX'jjvo-Tpd4>T|S, «s, nourihhed by Apollo, Schol. II. 23. 291. 

diroXoY€op.ai : fut. rjaofiai : aor. dne^o'yTjadjj.Tjv Eur. Bacch. 41, Antipho 
131. 2, Flat., Xen. ; but also aor. pass. uireKoyrjOrjv Antipho 118. 6., 122. 
35., 127. 16, Alex. 'AyUirfA. 2 (prob. spurious in Xen. Hell. I. 5, 13) : pf. 
uvoX(X.6yr)ij.ai Andoc. 5. 30, Isocr. 278 C (in pass, sense in Plat. Rep. 
607 B) : — Dep. To speak in defence, defend oneself, opp. to Karrj- 

yopfiv, irepl tlvos about a thing, Antipho 130. 10, Thuc. I. 72 ; irpos Ti 
in reference or answer to a thing, Antipho 1 19. 30, Thuc. 6. 29; dir. 
■npo% Tivar before . . , Eupol. Incert. I ; — later, c. dat., Karrj-fopiais Plut. 
Them. 23 : — but, dir. vitip tivos to speak in another's behalf, Hdt. 7. 
161, Eur. Bacch. 41, Plat., etc. ; also, dir. vvep rivos to speak in support 
of a fact, Antipho 121. 16, Plat. Gorg. 480 B; rrpus MtkrjTvv utt. in 
answer to him. Plat. Apol. 24 B: — absol., Hdt. 6. 136, Ar. Thesm. 188 ; 
6 a.TTO\oyoviJ.tvos the defendant, Ar. Vesp. 778, Andoc. I. 29. 2. 
c. acc. criminis, to defend oneself against, explain, excuse, dir. rds 5ta- 
iSoAdr (Cobet aTroXvaerai) Thuc. 8. 109; dir. wpa^tv to defend what one 
has done, Aeschin. 10. 28 : — but 3. dir. ti 'is ti to allege in one's 

defence against a charge, Thuc. 3. 62; dir. irpus rd /caT-qjopr^fXiva /MTjSiv 
Lysias 123. 37 ; also, ti iroTt diroXoyrjfffaBai /xiWet yuoi ; Antipho 112. 
19; TavTa dir. ojj . . , Plat. Phaedo 69 D, cf. Lysias 196. 35 ; so, dir. 
OTi ovbtva dSiKoi Xen. Oec. II, 22 ; dir. aTroXoyiav Luc. Hes. 6. 4. 
an. SiKrjv SavaTov to speak against sentence of death passing on one, 
Thuc. 8. 68. — A prose word, used once in Trag., v. supr. — The Prep. 
diru has the same torce here as in dirouiandw, diropijcpi^oixat, — implying 
the removal of a charge from oneself. 

diroX6'Y'r)(i.<i, aros, to, a plea alleged in defence, a defence. Plat. Crat. 
436 C ; virip tivos npus Tiva Plut. Cim. I. 

aTroXoyiQTCov, verb. Adj. one must make one's defence, Antipho 128. 12; 
one must defend. Plat. Apol. 18 E, 19 A. 

ctTroXoYTjTLKos, 7], OV , fit for a defence, apologetic, Arist. Rhet. Al. 5, I, 
al. Adv. -Kui;, Bj'z. 

diroXo-yici, 1?, a speech in defence, defence, opp. to KaTTjyopla, Antipho 
142. 7, Thuc. 3. 61, Plat., etc.; dir. TToieicrOai to make a defence, Lys. 
142. 23, Isae. 62. 29, etc. ; twv KaTrjyoprjOevTwv tu jxr) Xajiuv dvoko- 
y'lav Hyperid. Euxen. 41. 

dTroXoYi!|o(jiai : fut. Xov^iai Dio C. : aor. direXoyica/xrjv Flat., etc. ; 
Dor. -i^dfxrjv C. I. 1845. 95 : pf. ditoKfXoyia ^ai C. I. 108. 19., 115. 6, 
Dion. H. ad Pomp. I ; but in pass, sense, Xen. (v. infr.) : — Dep. To 
reckon up, give in an account, Lat. rationes reddere, dir. KaT IviavTov 
Xen. Hell. 6. I, 3 ; djr. Tas vpoaoSovs to give in an accoi<nt of the re- 
ceipts, Aeschin. 57. 23, cf. C. I. 11. c, 1570 a, al. : — Pass., rd dTroAeAo- 
yLd/iiva the estimates, Xen. Oec. 9, 8. 2. dv. t'is ti to refer to a 

head or class, Flat. Phil. 25 B. II. to reckon on a thing, calcu- 

late that it will be . . , c. acc. et inf., Dem. 347. 15 : /o calculate fully, 
dir. iruTepov . . Plat. Soph. 261 C. III. to recount at length, ti 

Folyb. 20. 13, 2 ; iript tivos 8. 26, 4; is . . 4. 25, 4. — For the Act. 
diroXoyl^oj, v. diroXoiri^oj. — Prose word. 

d-iroXoYi.o-p,6s, (5, a giving account, statement of reasons, etc., Aeschin. 
89. 8, Polyb. 10. II, 5. 2. an account kept, record, dvaXoifiaToiv 

Luc. Demosth. 33, cf. C. I. 3598. 33. 3. a distinct account, nar- 

ration, Folyb. 10. 24, 8. 

diroXoYos, 0, a story, tale, 'AXkivov diroXoyos, proverb, of long stories 
(from that told by Ulysses to Alcinoiis in Od. 9 — 12), Plat. Rep. 614 A, 
Arist. Rhet. 3. 16, 7, Poiit. 16, 8. II. a fable, like those of Aesop, 

an apologue, allegory, Cic.de Orat. 2. 66, etc. III. an account, C.l. 

2448. vin. fin., Hesych. 2.=XoyiaTTjs, Inscr. Thas. in C. L 2161. 

d7roXoi8opeci>, f. 1. for kiriXotd-, q. v. 

diToXonros, ov, remaining over, left behind, Lxx (Ezek. 41. 15, al.). 

diToXoTriJeo, = dTroAe'ircu, to take the skin off, skin, Ar. Fr. 1 85 (as 
emended by Fritzsche for -Xoy'i^av) ; so also diroXoiri^aiv (for -Xoyt(ojv) 
in Antiph. Kovp. i ; cf. A. B. 25. 

<i-TroXos, ov, = dKivTjTos, aaTpo(pos, immovable, Hesych. 

d-iroXouna, aros, to, =diroicdeapjxa, Schol. Ar. Eq. 1398, Eust. 1560. 32. 

diroXovo-is, tais, -q, a -washing off, ablution. Plat. Crat. 405 B, Schol. 
Ar. Vesp. 118 : — also -Xo-uo-jjlos, o, Theodot. 

airoXo-UTpios, ov, washed off: rd diroXovTpia (sc. vSard), water which 
has been used for washing, Ael. N. A. 17. 11 : — also -Tpov, to, Schol. 
Ar. Eq, 1 401. 

diToXoticd, fut. -Xovaw. I. c. acc. rei, to wash off, Xovfiv aire 

lipoTov II. 14. 7: so in Med., o(pp' . . aXfujv wixoiv drroXovcronai that / 
may wash the brine from off my shoulders, Od. 6. 219. 2. c. acc. 


pers. to wash clean, Ar. Vesp. 1 18 (where direXov is for drreXoe, v. sub 
Xovaj), Plat. Crat. 405 B, cf. 406 A: — Med. to wash oneself, II. 23. 41 ; 
so, TO awixa dirtXoviTo Long. i. 13 ; — so, in archaic style, diroXoviiivus 
Luc. Lexiph. 2, cf. Ath. 97 D, 98 A. 3. c. acc. pers. et rei, oijipa 

raxiOTa YVaTpoicXov Xovodav airo PpuTov might wash the gore off him, 
II. iS. 345 ; later c. gen. rei, ica'i jx dirtXovat XvOpov Epigr. Gr. 314. 6. 

dir-oXo4jijpo|xai [D], Dep. to bewail loudly, Andoc. 21. 35, Xen. Hell. 1. 1, 
27. 2. in past tenses, to leave off wailing, like diraXyeai, Thuc. 2. 46. 

dTroX6<|>vpa-Ls, ecus, 77, lajnentaticn, Schol. Soph. Aj. 596. 

d-n-oXoxp.6op.ai,, Pass, to become bushy, Theophr. H. F. 6. 6, 6. 

d-iroXufxa [5], arcs, to, filth, Harpocr. : excrement, Galen. 

diToXvpaivop,ai, Med. (Xvjxa) to cleanse oneself by bathing, csp. from 
an dyos, II. I. 313, 314, cf. Paus. 8. 41, 2. 

di7oXi)p.avT-rip, i, (Xvixt]) a destroyer ; hanSiv diroX. one tuho destroys 
one's pleasure at dinner, a kill-joy, — or, acc. to others, a devourer of 
remnants, lick-plate, Od. 17. 220, 377. 

d-n-oX\j-n-«op.ai, Pass, to be overwhelmed with grief, Byz. 

d--7roXuTrXacriaa-TOs, ov, not multiplied, Cyrill. 

d-TroXu-irpa-ynovTjTos, ov, not too curiously meddled with, Basil. Adv. 
-Tojs, Cyrill. 

d-TToXuTrpaYp-cov, ov, gen. ovos, not meddlesome, M. Anton. I. 5. Adv. 
-fj-ovajs, Jo. Chr. 
a-TToXvs, V, not much, single, or fetv, Damasc. 

d-rroXiJaijjLGSp], ov, {diroXvw) deserving acquittal, contributing to it, 
Antipho 129. 4. 

d-n-oXiio-is, ews, 17, a loosing, e.g. of a bandage, Hipp. Fract. 759. 2. 
a release, deliverance. Plat. Crat. 405 B : c. gen., Kurd ttjv diruXvatv tov 
davaTov as far as acquittal from a capital charge went, Hdt. 6. 136; dir. 
KUKwv edvaTos Plut. Aral. 54. 3. a getting rid of a disease, Hipp. 

178 C, etc. II. (from Pass.) a separation, parting, Arist. G. A.l. 

6,4, al. ; Tfjs t^vxv^ Id. de Resp. 17, 8; and absol. decease, death,Theophr. 
H. P. 9. 16, 8 ; dir. iroitiaOai to take one's departure, Polyb. 3. 69, 10. 

d-iroXvTtov, verb. Adj. one must release, acquit, Gorgias Hel. 6. 

d-iToXriTiKos, 7], ov, disposed to acquit : — Adv., diroXvriKws sx'"' tivos 
to be tninded to acquit one, Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 25. 

d-iTo-XtiTOS, OV, loosed, free, Plut. 2. 426 B; dir. xpvxo-i souls at large 
before being embodied, Porph. Stob. Eel. I. 380. 2. in late philo- 

sophical writers, absolute, unconditional, opp. to trpos ti, Sext. Emp. M. 
8. 273: — Adv. -Ta;s, lb. 161. 3. to dir., the positive degree of 

comparison, Timae. Lex. Plat. 

d-TToX-uTpo-iros, ov, not versatile, simple, Byz. 

d-rroXxiTpom, to release on payment of rcmsotn, c. gen. pretii, ws ixBpovs 
dir. Tuiv fiaicpoTUTajv XvTpwv Flat. Legg. 919 A, cf. Philipp. ap. Dem. 
159. 15 : — Med., Polyaen. 5. 40. 

d-rroXviTptoo-is, £a)S, rj, a ransoming, aixf^aXwToiv Plut. Pomp. 24, cf. 
Philo 2. 463. II. redemption by payment of ransom, deliverance, 

Ev. Luc. 21. 28, Ep. Rom. 3. 12, al. 

d-TroXiJti) [v. Xvoj], fut. -Xvao), etc.: fut. pass. diroXeXvaofiai Xen. Cyr. 
6. 2, 37. To loose from, ifj.dvTa OoSis direXvae Kopujvrjs Od. 21. 46 ; 
<j(pp' diru TOixovs Xvae KXvhcuv Tpoirios the sides of the ship from the 
keel. Id. 12. 420: to undo, diro Kprjhejxvov iXvaev Id. 3. 392. 2. 
to set free from, release or relieve from, dir. Tivd Tijs tppovprjs Hdt. 2. 30; 
Trjs cm/neAeias Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 47 ; tuiv (Kei KaKUjv Plat. Rep. 365 A ; 
TTjv ipvxi)" diro TTjS TOV aw/xaTos Koivaivias Id. Phaedo 64 E ; dir. TTjs 
/j-tTprjaecos to save them from the trouble of measuring, Arist. Pol. I. 9, 8 : 
— Pass, to be set free, tuiv Seivwv, (p6l3ov Thuc. I. 70., 7. 56, etc. b. 
often in legal sense, dir. Trjs a'lTi-qs to acquit of the charge, Hdt. 9. 88, 
Xen. An. 6. 6, 15 ; ti)s ev6vvr]s Ar. Vesp. 571 : — c. inf., dir. Tivd /if) 
(puipa elvai to acquit of being a thief, Hdt. 2. 1 74; so, direXvOrj pii) dSiiceTv 
Thuc. I. 95, 128 : — absol. to acquit, Ar. Vesp. 988, 1000, Lys. 159. 43, 
etc. ; cf. Kab'ioKos and v. infr. in. 5. II. in II. always = uttoAv- 

Tpoco, to let go free on receipt of ransom, ov5' direXvat QvyaTpa kol ova 
direSe^aT' airoiva I. 95 : "EvTop' c^f' • • » "^'5' direXvaev 24. 1 15, al. : 
Med. to set free by payment of ransom, to ransom, redeem. xa^«oC Te 
Xpvaov T diroXvaufxeO' at a price of . . , II. 22. 50 ; so too in Att., diro- 
Xvtadai iroXXwv xP'7/-«»tcuj' Xen. Hell. 4. 8, 21. 2. to lei go, let 

alone, leave one, of an illness, Hipp. Coac. 210. III. to dis- 

charge or disband an army, Xen. Hell. 6. 5, 21, cf. Plat. Phaedo 67 A: 
— generally, to dismiss, discharge, e/xi y' . . diriXvcr' aSuirvov Ar. Ach. 
1 155, cf. Bion. I. 96. 2. to divorce a wife, Ev. Matth. I. 19, etc. ; 

TOV dvSpa Diod. 12. 18. 3. to do away with, remove, alaxvvrjv 

Dem. 471. 10, cf. Antipho II5. 20. 4. to discharge or pay a debt, 

Plat. Crat. 417 B. 5. to dismiss a charge, tlaayytXta drroXeXvfievrj 

vito TOV KaTTjyopov Hyperid. Euxen. 47 ; dnoXvo/xivr] viroxpla Antipho 
115. 20. IV. dir. dvSpdiroSa ©pafiV to sell. Id. 131. 39; dir. 

oiKiav Tivi to sell a mortgaged house outright, Isae. 59. 32. 

B. Med. with aor. 2 direXvfiijv (in pass, sense), Opp. C. 3. 1 28 : — 
to redeem, v. supr, II. II. dTroAvco-^at SiaffoXas,. to do away with 
calumnies against one, Lat. diluere, Thuc. 8. 87, Plat. Apol. 37 B, al., 
cf. Arist. Rhet. 3. 15, 10 ; so, t^iv a'tTtav. Tas l5Xa(pr]/j.las. rd KaTrjyopi]- 
^cVa Thuc. 5. 75, Dem. 191. II,, 226. 26: absol., u Si diroXvu/ievos icprj 
in defence, Hdt. 8. 59. III. like Act., to acquit of, tivos Antipho 
119. 12 ; TOV fxfj KaKws ex^"' opOws Plat. Legg. 637 C. 2, to 
release from, Tovs"EXXT]vas dir. SovXelas Id. Menex. 245 A. IV. 
like Pass. (c. Il), to depart. Soph. Ant. 1314. 

C. Pass, to be released, let off, kXir't^cuv tovs v'lias Trjs aTpaTTjtrjs 
diroXfXvaOai from military service, Hdt. 4. 84 ; Trjs dp\rjs diroXvOrivai 
flovXofxevoi to be freed from their rule, Thuc. 2. 8; tu/v Setvwv /ij;5t7roT6 
oteaOai diroXvSrjaeaOai I. 70: — absol. to be acquitted, 6. 29: to be dis- 
charged, Plat. Phaedo 113 D. II. of combatants, to be separated. 


190 cnroXvwprjTOi 

get clear, part, ov paS'im &it(\vovto Thuc. I. 49: generally, to be sepa- 
rated or detached, aKK-qKajv or an' dWrjkaiv Anst. Metaph. 6. 6, 5, Phys. 
1.2,6; air. cia t^s {icrrtpas Id. G. A. 3. 3, 7, al. ; dTroX(Xvfi(i'os, 
absol., detached, alhoia, yXuiTTa, opx^'S Id. H. A. 2. I, 41 ., 4. 8, 7., 4. 9, 2 ; 
TTjv y\uiTTav dir. having its tongue detached. Id. Fr. 300, al. 2. to 

depart, iOaves, dnekverj^ Soph. Ant. 1 268, and freq. in Polyb. and Lxx ; 
cf. B. IV. III. of a child, to be brought forth, Hipp. 261. 49, sq., cf. 
262. 39, Arist. G. A. 2. 6, 54: but also of the mother, to he delivered, 
Hipp. 1013 E. IV. to be annulled, Arist. Eth. N. 8. 3, 3. V. 
dnoK(Xvfievos, rj, ov, absolute, i^ova'ia Eus. H. E. 10. 5, 7 ; cf. d-noXvTos. 

d--n-oXua)pT)TOS, ov, not highly esteemed, Philodem. 61. 9, Giittl. 

diToXajpda), to dishonour. Soph. Aj. 2 1 7, in aor. pass. direXcuPTjOrj . 

diroXtotriJco, (Aoittos) = AcuTToSuTt ai, Soph. Fr. 844 (acc. to Poll. 7. 44; 
but tf. licKwu'iC^o}). 

diroXiDTi2[a>, = dTrarfiifo;, to pluck off flowers: generally, to pluck off, 
tcu/xas Eur. I. A. 793 ; dir. i/e'ous to cut off the young. Id. Supp. 449. 

dfroXoxjjdo), Ion. -€(o, to appease, Hipp. 1280. fin. (in Pass.), Ap. Rh. 
4. 1418, in tmesi : — hence Subst. diToXu)<)>t)cris, r/, a lightening, relief, 
An. Ox, 3. 188. 

dirojj.aYSdXCa or -id, 77, {dmjxacrow) the crujnb or inside of the loaf, on 
which the Greeks wiped their hands at dinner, and then threw it to the 
dogs, hence dog's meat, Ar. Eq. 415, Alciphro 3. 44, Plut. Lyc. 12. In 
Eust. 1857. II, diroiia-ySaXCs, I'Sos, fj. 

d-TTojiaYixa, to, (d-noixaaao)) anything used for wiping or cleaning, 
Hipp. 19. 47. 2. like KaQapua, the dirt washed off. Soph. Fr. 

32. II. the impression of a seal, Theophr. C. P.6. 19,5, Id. Lap.67. 

dTro|i,u.Sdci), of the hair, to fall off, Arist. Mirab. 78. 

dTro|j,d8iJu), fut. lao}, to make quite bald, Schol. Ar. Eq. 372 ; also 
diTOfjiaSapiJuJ, Eccl. 

dTro(ji.d5i.os, (jxa^us) taken from the breast, Opp. C. 4. 93. 

dTrop.d9T)(J.a, to, a thing unlearnt: an unlearning, Hipp. Fract. 767. 

dirojiaivojiai.. Pass., fut. fiavrjrrofiai, pf. 2 act. ixf/xrjva : — to rave out and 
be done with it, or to rage to the uttermost, Luc. D. D. 12. I. 

dironaKpvivo|j.av, Pass, to be far removed, rov rjKiov Arist. Plant. 2. 6, 2, 
cf. I. I, 17. 

diro(xaKTT|S, ov, b, one who wipes, rubs, or cleans. Soph. Fr. 32, A. B. 
431 ; esp. in magical rites. Poll. 7. 188, where also fern. -|idKTpi.a. 

dirofJLaKTpov, to, a strickle, Ar. Fr. 586, ubi v. Dind. ; in Hesych. also 
dirofxaKTpa, 77. 

dTro|idXu.KiJonai, Pass, to be weak or cowardly, shew weakness, trpus ri 
in a thing, Arist. H. A. 9. 7, 4, cf. Plut. Lyc. 10. 

dTro|xaX0aKiJo|Aai, Pass. =foreg., Plut. 2. 62 A, and prob. 1. (for -oojxai), 
Id. Pelop. 21. 

diTop,av9dvcij, fut. -/j-aBrjUoixat, to unlearn, Lat. dediscere, ravra, a irpu 
Tov wu/^ir)!' iidivat Plat. Phaedo 96 C, cf. Prot. 342 D, Xen. Cyr. 4. 3, 14; 
c. inf , Plut. Lyc. II. 

dTTop.avT«vop.ai., Dep. to announce as a prophet, to divine, presage, to 
fxeWov Tj^eiv Plat. Rep. 516 D ; ti flvai lb. 505 E ; cus rpirov ri dir. to 
ov Id. Soph. 250 C. The Subst. dTro|idvT6V(j.a, to, is cited from Hipp. Ep. 

dirofia^is, ecus, ^, (aTroixdaaoj) a wiping off, Plut. Rom. 21. II. 
a taking an impressiori, Theod. Stud. : metaph. a copying, imitation. 
Iambi. Protr. 308. 

dTroixSpatvojiai, Pass, to waste or wither away, die away, y ^rjTopiKTl 
eKflvTj dir. Plat. Theaet. 177 B ; al KaTa to awjxa r/Soval dir. Id. Rep. 
328 D ; of a tranquil death, Xen. Apol. 7 ; of comets, dnofiapavSivTes 
KaTO, /uKpuv ^favtadrjoav Arist. Meteor. I. 6, 13 ; of wind, lb. 2. 8, 24, 
etc. The act. in Basil., etc. 

d-irondpavcris, eojs, i], a wasting or dying away, disappearance, opp. to 
(paaii, iraprjKiojv Theophr. Vent. 36. 

d7ro(AapTtjp«a), to testify, bear witness, c. acc. et inf., Polyb. 31. 7, 20; 
Ti Plut. 2. S60 C. 

diTO|ji,apTupo[xai \y]. Dep. to maintain stoutly, ti Plat. Soph. 237 A. 

d7rop.dcrcra>, Att. — ttoj : fut. ^co : — to wipe off, SaKpva x^a.ixv5i Polyb. 
15. 26, 3 : — Med. to wipe off oneself , vSaTOS axvrjv Call. Del. 14. 2. 
to wipe clean, dirofiaTTcov [auToi/s] irr)XZ Kai Toh iriTvpots Dem. 3 1 3. 
17: — Med. to wipe for oneself, 'AxfAAcioji' dirofiaTTCt you wipe your 
hands on the finest bread, Ar. Eq. 819; x^'P"* X"P''i"<i«'''py A-th. 
410 B ; absol. to wipe one's mouth, Poeta ap. Ath. 2 A ; of a serpent, 
dir. TOV iuv to ged rid of its poison, Arist. Fr. 334. II. to wipe off 

or level corn in a measure, level with a strickle (dirofiaKTpov) ; hence 
XpiviKa air. to give scant measure, as was done in giving slaves their 
allowance, Luc. Navig. 25 ; Kivtav dirofxd^ai, commonly expl. as if 
Xp'iviKa were omitted, to level an empty measure, i. e. to labour in vain, 
Theocr. 15. 95. III. to take an impression of, tv ticti twv fiaKaawv 
oxr}fiaTa dir. Plat. Tim. 50 E : — Med. to tnodel, as a sculptor, Philostr. 
256, Anth. Plan. 120; metaph. to take impressions, o6(v rj/xi) <ppfjv diro- 
Ha^afiivT] Ar. Ran. 1040 ; dir. irap' d\X.rjXaiv one from another, Arist. 
Eth. N. 9. 12,3: generally, to copy, imitate, Dion. H. Vett. Cens. 3. 2. 

dTrop,ao-TCija), (^/octtos) to suck the breast, Nicet. Eug. I. 33. 

diro|j.ao-Tl-yocD, to scourge severely, Hdt. 3. 29., 8. 109. 

d7ro|xaTaii[oi), fut. iaco, to behave idly or unseetnly, euphem. for diroirtpSoj, 
Hdt. 2. 162, Favor, ap. Stob. 586. 43. 

dirop.ax*'"', to cease from battles, Byz. 

diTop.dxop,at [a] ; fut. -iJ-axftJo/xat, contr. -fj-axov/iai : — to fight from 
the walls of a fort or town, 4f vxpov; Thuc. I. 90; Tf/xci iKavd diro/x. 
high or strong enough to fight from, Xen. Cyr. 3. I, I : — absol. to fight 
desperately. Id. An. 6. 2, 6 ; jrpoj ti Plut. Brut. 5, Heliod. 5. I ; tivi 
against a thing, Plut. Caes. 17. II. dir. ti to fight off a. thing, 

decline it, dirtjiax^oavTO tovto Hdt. 7, 136; absol., it ntv Sr) TavTa 
Xiyav dire/idxeTO I. 9; so, dir. fiij iroiHV Dion. H. 2. 60, etc. III. 


— a7ro/j.vvfJ.i. 

dir. Ttva to drive off in battle, Xen. Hell. 6. 5, 34. IV. to finish a 

battle, fight it out, Lys. 98. 32 : to resist, Arist. Probl. 2. 41. 

d-iTojjiaxos, ov, {iidxrf) not fighting; unfit for service, disabled, Lat. 
causarius, Xen. An. 3. 4, 32., 4. I, 13. 

dTro|j,€0i-i)(ii ifivx^v, to give up the ghost, Ap. Rh. I. 280, in tmesi. 

d-iTop.6iXio-ao(i.ai, Att. -'moy-ai. Dep. to appease, allay, firjviv Dion. 

H. I. 38 ; irtivav Philo 2. 477. 

dirc(ieioupC5oj, (fitiovpos) to make to taper off to a point, Nicom. Ar. 125. 

dTro|Aet6a), to diminish, Alex. Trail. : to extenuate, Byz. 

dTrop,€ipop,ai, Dep. to distribute, Hes. Op. 576. 2. Pass, to be parted 
from. Id. Th. 801 : — but in both places with v. 1. diraiaipofiai, q. v. 

dTrojAetojo-is, fair, rj, diminution, Theophyl. Sim. Hist. p. 62. 

d7rop.cXaivofxai, Pass, to become black, of grapes, Theophr. H. P. 2. 7, 
5 : — to be blackened by mortification, Hipp. Art. 832. 

dir6p,eXt, TO, honey-water, a bad kind of mead, Diosc. 5. 17 ; — also = 
o^vyXvicv, TO, Galen. 

dironeXi^cj, to enervate, as synon. for diroyvioa}, Eust. 641. 23. 

d-irc|x€|i,<J>0|xai, Dep. to rebuke harshly, Tiva Plut. 2. 229 B (si vera 1.) ; 
TtvL Oenom. ap. Eus. P. E. 210 D. 

dTTojAfVO), to continue, o't Kapiroi dir. tl/iot Arist. Plant. I. 7, 6, al. 

d-iroiispijaj, f. Att. lui, to part or distinguiih from a number. Plat. Polit. 
304 A: — Pass, to be so distinguished, iroKKSiv tTtpaiv lb. 280 B ; diro- 
fxepiadTjvai dpiaTivSrjv to be selected by merit. Id. Legg. 855 E. 2. 
drr. irpus or iiri ti to detach on some service, Polyb. 3. loi, 9., 8. 32, 

I. 3. to impart, Tivi ti Id. 3. 35, 5. 

dTrop,€pi|xvdo), to rest from labour ; hence, to die, Eust. 821. 36. 
diTO|jiepicrp.6s, u, = dirovoiir], Eust. Opusc. 91. 21. 

dTrop.epftT]pi{(o, fut. ictoj : aor. in A. B. 431, (fa: — to sleep off care, to 
forget one's cares in sleep, Ar. Vesp. 5, cf. Dio C. 55. 14. 
dirop,€(TT6o|iai, Pass, to be filled to the brim, Plat. Phaedr. 255 C. 
dTrofiCTeojpC^u), to raise aloft, Eccl. 

diro(x«Tpsco, fut. 7)00), to measure off or out, Luc. D. Mort. 12. 2 : — 
Med., /xeSi/xvcf) diro/xeTprjaaaBat to dpyvpiov Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 27 : — Pass. 
to be measured off', Polyb. 6. 27, 2. II. to measure out, distribute, 

Xen. Oec. 10, 10. 

d7ro|x«TpT)[jLa, OTO?, TO, a servant's allowance. Gloss. 

dTro|xir)Kvvo), fut. iivw, to prolong, draw out, koyov Plat. Soph. 2 1 7 D ; cf. 
Luc. Hermot. 67, etc. : absol. to be prolix. Plat. Prot. 336 C, etc. : — • 
Pass, to be prolonged, extended, Luc. D. Marin. I. 2. 

dTrop,t]vtci) [y. firjuioj], fut. law, to be very wroth, to persevere in wrath, 
KeiT diroij.rjVi<jas 'Aya/xt/ivovt (where Eust. explains, having departed 
from wrath against him, — wrongly), II. 2. 772., 7. 230; e/xev dirofirjv'i- 
aavTos 9. 426., 19. 62 ; opp. to n^6iivai, Od. 16. 378. II. to cease 
from wrath, only in A. B. 431 and Suid. 

diro(ji,Tr]pvo|j,ai [D], Dep. to draw up from, out of, fivOujv Opp. C. I. 50. 

dirop.r(ico[ji.ai, fut. Tjaonai, Dep. to express by imitating or copying, 
copy or represent faithfully, Xen. Mem. 3. 10, 3, Plat. Legg. 865 B, 
al. : — TO 'leaOat Sid tov I dirofi. to endeavour to express motion by the 
sound of Id. Crat. 427 A, sq. The pf. in pass, sense, Ath. 207 F, etc. 

dirop,Cp,-r)|a.a, utos, to, imitation, Bato ap. Ath. 639 F, Diod. 16. 26. 

dirop,ifiT)cri.s, eojs, rj, imitation, Hipp. 344. 34, Arist. Rhet. Al. I, 7- 

diro|j,i|ji.vTicrKO(xai, fut. -nvqaoixai, aor. -e^vijadfxrjv : Dep. : — to re- 
collect, remember, recognise, tw o't dmixvqaavTO [xopic] wherefore they 
repaid him, II. 24. 428 ; dire/j-vijoavTO X'^P^" (vfpyeaidaiv . .for benefits, 
Hes. Th. 503 ; avTw St . . x<'p"' diroiivrjataSai d^'iav Thuc. I. I37 ; cf. 
diro/xvijixovevoj. 

dirop.ivijQ&j, = /iii/uSoj, Orph. Lap. 16. 15. 

dTro(jLicrta), = ^((CTe'a), Eratosth. Catast. 9, Themist. 189 C. 

d-n-6p.i.a6os, ov, away from (i. e. without) pay, unpaid, ill-paid (cf. aTro- 
Ti/xos), Xen. Hell. 6. 2, 16 ; dOXioi dir. ^ivoi Dem. 53. 16 : — defrauded 
of pay, Lys. ap. Harp. II. paid off, discharged, dir. yiyviTai irapd 

Ti/io&e'ou Dem. 671. I ; Xcvkt] pit 0pi^ dir. irotu Com. Anon. 301. 

d7ro(iicr96(i>, to let out for hire, let, yrjv kiri Sina tTrj Thuc. 3. 68 ; 
Xaipiov Tivi Lys. 109. 10; wairep . . dirofxe/xiaSaiKoTes tu uTa Plat. 
Rep. 475 D ; — c. inf., dir. iroitiv ti ds dv SvvaivTai uXiy'iOTOV to con- 
tract for the doing of a thing, Lat. locare aliquid faciendum. Lex ap. 
Dem. 1069. 20. 

diro(.iCo-0cofj,a, aTos, to, a thing let or farmed out, very dub. in Hesych. 
dTTop-iTpooj, to take away the mitre, Lxx (v. 1. Levit. 21. lo), Philo. 
dTr-6|X|j.aTos, ov, without eyes, blind, Eccl. 

dTro(i.vT)|ji6vev|Ji.a, to, a memorial, tivos Diod. I. 14, Plut. Pomp. 2: — in 
pi. memoirs, Lat. commentarii, as those of Socrates by Xen., cf. Dion. H. 
Rhet. 1 . 1 2, Plut. Cato Ma. 9 ; applied to the Gospels, Just. M. 1.66. 

diro|j,vr)p.6v6uo-ts, eow, f), a recounting, narrating, twv Xoyojv Arist. 
Top. 8. 14, 7, Plut. 2. 44 E. 

diTop,vnfiovtUTeov, verb. Adj. one must mention, tivos Byz. 

dTro|j,VT]fJi.ovsvu>, to relate from memory, relate, recoimt. Plat. Phaedr. 
228 A, etc.: — Pass., dirofivrj/xovojiTat orrodTos iyivfTO Xen. Ages. I, 
2. 2. to remember, call to mind. Plat. Polit. 268 E, Phaedo 103 A, 
Dem. 345. 10, Aeschin. 56. 7, etc. : — to keep in mind. Plat. Polit. 273 B, 
al. 3. (TTi TOVTOV tuiOto ovofia dirfjxviqixovtvae tS) iraiSl BtaBai gave 
his son the same name in memory of a thing, Hdt. 5. 65. 4. air. 

TivL Tt to bear something in mind agaimt another (cf. diroixifivrjcrKonai), 
Xen. Mem. I. 2, 31, Aeschin. 15. fin., 83. 39; ovSi pivrjaiKaicos- ov yap 
lieyaXo\jjvxov to dirojxvqfiovtvdv Arist. Eth. N. 4. 8, 30. 

dTro(ji,vif]o-iKa!Cfo), = ixvr^aiKaKtai, to bear a grudge against, Tivi Hdt. 3.49. 

dTro|Xvr](TTCov, verb. Adj. of dTromixv-rjaKopiai, one must remember, Eccl. 

diT-6|xvij}ii. or --uu (Find. N. 7. 102) : fut. -opiovnai : 3 impf. dirw/xw 
Od. 2. 377. To take an oath away from, i.e. szoear that one will not 
do a thing, r) 8" avTiie' dirw/J-vvcv Od. 10. 345, cf. 12. 303., 18. 58; 


airofj.oipa — 

fiiyav opKov airw^ivv 2. 377; airwfioaa Uaprepov opicov 10. 381. 2. 
io swear one has not done or that it is not so, to deny on oath, swear 'Nay,' 
Lat. dejerare, Hdt. 2. 179., 6. 63; arr. Ztjuus- aiHas Soph. Ph. 1289; 
ravT dir. fioi tovs Beovs Ar. Nub. 1232, cf. Eq. 424 ; also, dir. ravavTLa 
Kara, tivos to swear to the contrary by . . , Uem. 860. 2 : — often also c. 
fi-q et inf., air. fj.rj vpaat Find. 1. c, cf. Eur. Cycl. 266 ; Toiis Oeoiis dir. ^ 
lirjv jxr] dbevai . . Plat. Legg. 936 E, Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 3 ; dir. fx-qhl 60o\6v 
(sc. c'x^"') Id- Symp. 3, 8 ; dir. ujs oxiic tip-qKe Dem. 553. 25. 3. 
c. ace, dir. viuv to deny or disown a son on oath, Andoc. 16. 41 : — so in 
Med., drraifioaaTO rfjv dpxTjv solemnty renounced it, laid it down, Plut. 
Cic. 19. II. ~strengthd. for liixwiu, to take a solemn oath, ^ 

lx.T)v . . , Thuc. 5. 50. ^ , , „ , , 

diroixoipa, ij, a portion, rds Ka$nKoviTas dir. rots OeoTs . . ixfvtiv Lap. 
Ros. in C. I. 4697. 15, cf. Paus. 8. 22, 6, Joseph. A. J. 6. 14, 6. 

diro(Jioipa.Ojxai, Dep. to give as a sAar^, Joseph. A. J. 18. 8, 7 : — also 
-ajo), Schol. Aesch. Theb. 727 ; -ijco, Aristeas. 

diTOjAoipia, rd, a portion, Auth. P. 6. 187. 

d,ir6fi.oipos, ov, forming a branch or portion of a nation, etc., Byz. 

diTop.ov6o(jiai, Pass, to be excluded, Trjs ^vixfidatwi from the agreement, 
Thuc. 3. 28 ; tie ^vixfil^fojs Plat. Tim. 60 D. 2. to be left alone, 

(K iroKtiiiois Plut. Philop. 18. 

dtrojxopYixa, to, ^eK/uayfiov in Dion. Areop., cf. Eust. 218. 12. 

dir-o(Ji6p'yvii[jii, fut. -fiup^w : — to wipe off or away from, air IxS) 
X^tpus o^upyvv II. 5. 416 ; aifj.' dirofiupyvv lb. 798 ; irevKrjs airu SaKpv 
dfi. Nic. Al. 5.58: — Med. to wipe off from oneself, dirofiop^afiivw Kovlrjv 
II. 23.739; dirofiop^aro Zdicpv he wiped away his tears, Od. 17. 304; 
absol. in same sense, diropiop^aaOai Ar. Ach. 706; dir. thpSira lb. 696; 
and in Pass., rrjv opyrjv diro/^opxdds having my anger wiped off a joke 
Trap' viruvoiav. Id. Vesp. 560 ; dircDfiopy/xevos wiped off, stripped off, 
Arist. Physiogn. 6, 6. 2. to wipe clean, ciroyyo) 5' dfitpt irpucrwrra . . 
diro/jiopyvv II. 18. 414 : — Med., dirofiop^aro x^P''' irapeids she wiped her 
cheeks, Od. 18. 200. 

dir6|A0p|is, Eojr, rj, a -wiping, cleaning, Byz. 

diTO(jiop(|)6o|xai, Pass, to receive their form, Theophr. Fr. 12. 9. • II. 
Act., dir. TLva tls irrrfvuv to change one into the form tf. . , Eust. 1598. 64. 
dir6|iop4>os, ov, of strange form, strange, Soph. Fr. 845. 
dTron6p<|)ti)cri.s, €cus, t), a ihaping, form, Byz. 

diTonoucros, ov, like d/xovam, away from the Muses, unaccomplished, 
rude, Eur. Med. 1089 : — Adv., ndpr' dTTOnovaa)S fiaOa ytypafxp^tvos, ov5' . . 
hadst been unfavourably painted, Aesch. Ag. 801. 

dTTO|j,ox\€uw, to move with a lever, Hipp. Art. 833, Philo Belop. p. 70. 

dTTOixvi^dco, to suck away, Artemid. 5. 49 : — Pass., Themist. 2S2 C. 

diro-ni)5oiipi.s, i5os', 77, obscene name of a courtesan, Com. Anon. 107. 

dirojj,v9conai, Dep. to dissuade, fidKa yap roi eywye iroW' dvejivOtu- 
ixrjv II. 9. 109. 11. =diro\oy€0iiat, Strattis Incert. 14. 

'ATr6(x-uios, (5, Averter of flies, epith. of Zeus and Heracles, Paus. 5. 14, 
I, Clem. Al. 33. 

dironvKaojiai, Dep. io bellow loud, Anth. P. 9. 742. 
dirO(iUKT£ov, verb. Adj. of dirojivaaojiai, one tnust wipe one s nose, 
Eur. Cycl. 561. 

diTO[i,i;KTir)pi2|o), to turn up the nose at, Hesych. s. v. diroaKaiJ.vv9l^(iv 
(Cod. -td^(Lv) : — so, diTOixuKTiJo), Luc. D. Meretr. 7. 3- 

dironuKTi.cr|ji.6s, o, mockery or disgust, C\tm. Al. 198. 

diroiivWaCvo), to make mouths at, E. M. 125.15. In Hipp. Art. 799, 
firi dTrofivWrjVT) 17 yvdOos is restored from Erotian p. 92 ; v. Foes. Lex.: — 
also -p-vWrfoj, Psell. in Boiss. Anecd. 3. 216. 

diro|j,v|ia, 17, dirt from the nose, A. B. 432 ; diT6|j.v|a Draco 72. 

dTTOixulis, ecus, 17, a blowing one's nose, Plut. 2. I084 C. 

diro|xucrdTTO|xai., Dep. to abominate ; to abuse, Byz. 

dTro|j,ija-cr<<), Att.-TTco, to wipe the nose, piva Anth. P. II. 268 ; (Ttavruv 
Arr. Epict. I. 6, 30 ; cf. diro^vcu : — Med. to blow one's nose, Ar. Eq. 910, 
Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 16, Anth. P. 7. 134 ; vSaTwli] dir. Arist. Probl. 10. 54, 5 ; 
iSpax'ovi, dyKuivt dir. Plut. 2. 631 D, Diog. L. 4. 46. II. metaph. 

to make him sharp, sharpen his wits. Plat. Rep. 343 A, cf. Horace's vir 
emunctae naris, and v. Kopv^dai (in the opp. sense). 2. Pass., like 

Lat. emungi, to be wiped clean, i.e. cheated, yipaiv dTrtiJ.fp.VKT' dOAws 
Menand. "TjtojS. 13 ; v. sub diroa/ivxop-ai. 

ttiron,va), fut. vaai [0], to shut the eyes close : to die, Call. Ep. 41. 

dir-o|i4)aKi5aj, to ripen, mellow, Eccl. 

d-T70)A<t)oXv-y'^TOs, ov, making no bubbles, Diosc. 5. 116. 

d'n-o|X(u\wo|j,ai, v. sub fiai\vvo/xai. 

aiTop,cDpo(<), to make crazy, Aiit. p. I05 : — also -paivu, Byz. 
airovaio, dirovaiaro, v. sub diroviva/xai. 

airovaio) : aor. i dirtvaacra : — to remove, to send away, used by Horn, 
only in aor. i., ojs av . . ■n-epj/caA.Ae'a Kovpijv dip dvovdaaojaiv II. 16. 86, 
ubi V. Spitzn., cf. Ap. Rh. 4. 1492 : — Med. to wend one's way back, dire- 
vdaffaTo AouXixiwSt II. 2. 629, Od. 15. 254. II. Eur. used 

this aor. med. in trans, sense, direvdaaaTo iraiSa sent away her child, 
I. T. 1260: he also has aor. pass. dirovaaOrjvai, to be taken away, depart 
from a place, rrji irarpiSos lb. 1 75 ; narpiis Kai iruKtais Med. 166. V. 
KaTavaico. 

d-rrovapKaci), io be quite torpid or stupid, npus trovovs Plut. 2. 8 F. 
dTrovapK-qcris, fcus, Tj,=dirovdpKwati, Plut. 2. 652 D. 
airovapKoopiai, Pass, to become quite torpid, stupefied, insensible, Hipp. 
Coac. 195, cf. 405, Plat. Rep. 503 D. 
dirovdpKoJcris, (cos, 77, insensibility, Hipp. Art. 81 1, Arist. Probl. 3. 29. 
atrovd, = dirovTjT'i, C. I. 114I. 
airov6i<j)a), to snow ov rain down, Ti Philo 2. 112. 

diTov£Kp6ta, of the effects of cold, to kill utterly, Tzetz. Chil. i. 332 : 
metaph., dir. iKiriZas Walz Rhett. i. 472 :— Pass, io be quite killed, be 


■ aiTovlvafxai. 191 

benumbed, Diod. 2. 12, cf. Luc. V. H. 2. I : metaph., tu alorjpov dirove- 
ViicpwTat Arr. Epict. 4. 5, 21. 

diroveKptoa-is, etos, 17, a becoming quite dead, Arr. Epict. I. 5, 4. 

dirove|ji.€TiK6s, r), uv, disposed to distribute : to dirovt/x. [^9os] a dispo- 
sition to give every one his due, M. Anton. 1. 16 : — Adv. -Kuii, Diog. L. 7. 
126 ; — but in both places with v. I. dirovfixTjr-. 

dirov€|j.i]crus, ecus, r), (drroviixoj) a distribution, M. Anton. 8. 6. II. 
a branching off, Galen. 4. p. 1 47. 

dirovep,T)Teov, verb. Adj. of dirove/jw, one must assign, Arist. Eth. N.9. 2, 
7. 2. d-irov6p.if]T€Os, a, ov, to be assigned, Philo 1. 56, Clem. Al. 234. 

dTrov€p.T)TT]S, ov, (5, a distributer. Gloss. 

diT0vf|jiir)TiK6s, 7], uv, V. sub dirovefJ,(Tiicus. 

d-irov£(j,(») : fut. -vcfxu) and later -v(i.tTj<yaj : — io portion out, impart, 
assign, rjfj.tv . . ravr' uirtv(i/xe tvxv Simon. 97 ; fjOJ/xovi ical dydXjxara 
6(0tat Hdt. 2. 54; TO irpenov e/fare'pois Plat. Legg. 757 C; Tw 6eS> 
TOVTO yipas Id. Prot. 341 E ; Tcfs evfpytTai^ Tip-ds Lysias 154. 23 ; 
imperat. aor. dirovfifiov, render, impart, Pind. I. 2. 68 ; Trj avyyvwpiri 
■nKiov . . dirovtjxtiv to allow too much to.., Dinarch. 97. 13: — 
Med. io assign or take to oneself, ri Plat. Soph. 267 A, Legg. 739 B ; 
dirovifxecrOaL tl io feed on, Ar. Av. 1289 ; dirovijXfaOai twv irarpwajv to 
help oneself io a share of . . , Plat. Rep. 574 A : — Pass, to be diitrihuted, 
Tots dyadoi^s Arist. Eth. N. 4. 3, 15. II. to part off, divide, of 

logical division, tirl rdvavria dir. Toh livunaai Plat. Polit. 307 B ; in Pass., 
lb. 276 D, 280 D. III. Pass, io be taken away, subtracted, Id. 

Legg. 771 0,^848 A. 

dirovEvorifj.6vo)s, Adv. part. pf. pass, of drrovoiofiat, desperately, Xen. 
Hell. 7. 2, 8 ; dir. e'xf"' irpos rd yivnara io be obstinately averse to food, 
Hipp. Epid. 3. 1096 ; dir. 5iaiceia9at irpus tu ^fjv Isocr. 131 D. 

diTOV€0|jiai, Dep. to go away, depart, often in Horn, though only in pres. 
(sometimes with fut. sense), and impf., always at the end of the line, with 
the first syll. long from the necessity of metre, dirovifoOai II. 2.1l3,etc.; 
diroviovTai Od. 5. 27 ; dTTOi/eovTO II. 3.313, al. 

diTOveoTTeijco, to hatch the young, Arist. H. A. 6. 4, 7. 

diT6v6t)|Aa, UToj, TO, (dirovtvo)) a slope, Siiid. 

dirov£vip6o|xai, Pass, to become a tendon, Galen. 2. 252, 8, etc. 2. 
to be unnerved, Cyrill., Suid. 

diTovEvpojcns, £0)5, Tj, the end of the muscle, where it becomes tendon, 
= Tivwv, Galen. 4. 368. 

d-ir6v£V(7is, £0)5, 77, a bending or turning off, Themist. 236 B. II. 
escape by turning away, Cyrill. 

dirovtvu), io bend away from other objects towards one, turn off or 
incline towards, irpui to yiapL^Tpciv Plat. Theaet. 165 A ; Trpos to 5iko- 
Koyitv Arist. Rhet. I. I, 11; irpoi Tiva Polyb. 21.4,4; ^'^ vpus 
Tl Id. 16. 6, 7., 3. 79, 7 ; diro Tiros Arr. Epict. 4. 10, 2. II. 
absol. to bend on one side, hang the head, Theophr. C. P. 3. 22, 2. 

dirovedj, fut. -vqau, io unload: — Med. to throw off a load from, dTkpvaiv 
dirovrjaa/jiivq (expl. by d7ro(7a)p£vovo-a in A. B. 432 and Hesych.), Eur. Ion 
875 ; dirtv-qaw, dirtfiakts A. B. 421 ; otto 5' t'ijxaTa . . vrj-qaavTO Ap. Rh. 
I -,364; 

d-irov£Ci), (airovos) to be without pain, Hesych. 
d'irovTi(ji.€vos, V. sub dirovivaixai. 

dirovT]p£v(rCa, 17, (iTovrjp(voij.ai) innocence, Ulpian. ad Dem. : — Adj, 
diT0VT)p£VT0s, ov, Eust. Opusc. 71. 89: — also dTrovT]pia, 77, Eccl. 

d-TTovTjpos, ov, without malice or cunning, Dion. H. de Lys. 487. Adv. 
-pws, Eust. Opusc. 210. 60. 

diTOvi^croo), io make an island of, insulate, Eccl. 

dirovT)crT£ijii), to break one's fast, Justin. M. : -vqcrTifop.ai, C. I. S613B. 5. 
dTrovT)Ti, Adv. of aTroi/TjTOj, without fatigue, Hdt. 3. I46, Luc. Rhet, 
Praec. 8, al. 
dirovTiTO, V. sub dirovlvajxai. 

d-iT6vT)TOS, ov, ivithout toil or trouble : — Adv. Sup. dTroi'TjTo'TaTa with 
least toil or trouble, Hdt. 2. 14., 7. 234; cf. dirovrjTi. 2. without 

suffering. Soph. El. 1065. 

dirovT|XO|xai, Dep. to escape by swimming, to swim away, Polyb. 16. 3, 
14, Luc. Pise. 50 ; Tivos from a thing, Plut. 2. 476 A. 

dirovia, r), (diroi'os) non-exertion, laziness, Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 25, Arist. 
Rhet. I. II, 4: — exemption from toil, of women. Id. G. A. 4. 6, 15, cf. 
Plut. Rom. 6. II. freedom from pain, Chrysipp. ap. Plut. 2. 

1047 E, Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. 2. I, etc. 

dirovijo), later also d-iroviTrTco, as Diod. 4. 59, Plut. Phoc. 18, and once 
in Horn., v. infr. : fut. -vixpco. To wash off, dirovlx^avTts . . fiporov 
wTfiKuiv Od. 24. 189, cf. II. 7- 425 : — Med. io wash off' from oneself, 
iSpu) iroWuv dirfvl(ovTo da\daari Io. 572. II. to wash clean, 

properly of the hands and feet, ttjv dirovi^ovaa (.ppaadji-qv I perceived it 
(the scar) as I was washing his feet, Od. 23. 75, cf. 19. 376 ; 'orav . . 
dirov'i^T] Kai tu) ttoS' dXeUpi) Ar. Vesp. 608 ; dir. tuv iraiha Plat. Symp. 
175 A: — -Med., XP"^'"' dirovlirTeaOai io wash one's body, Od. iS. 179, cf. 
171 ; x*'P°^ ■'"^ iruhas T6 2 2. 478 : absol. to wash one'_s hands, kyui fxlv 
diroTpex'^'" dirovl^ofxai Ar. Av. I163; diroviif/acr6ai SoTtov water io wash 
with, Alex. •^iKlait. I, cf. Antiph. Kcup. I ; so in pf. pass., dirovtvipLjifO' 
Ar. Vesp. 1217; dirovtvifipLtvo^ Id. Eccl. 419; — v. diruviirTpov. 2. 
rarely of things, dirovl^wv ttjv KvXtKa Pherecr. AouA. 4. 

d-TToviKdco, to overpower, Joseph. A. J. 1 5 . 3, 4 : — Pass. , Arist. Mot. An. 10, 5 . 

dTrovCKT|(Tis, tais, t), co>7iplete conquest, Cyrill. 

dTr6vip,[ji.a, TO, (diroviirToi) =diroviiTTpov, Plut. SuU. 36: esp. water for 
purifying the dead or the unclean, Clidem. ap. Ath. 409 F, cf. 410 A. 

dir-ovivajjiai,, Med. (the pres. will hardly be found in use) : fut. dTToi'Tj- 
crofiai Hom. : Ep. aor. 2 without augm. dirovT] firjv , diruvTjTO Horn.; 2 sing, 
opt. dTrofaio II. 24. 556, 3 pi. dirovaiaTo h. Hom. Cer. 132, Soph. ; int. 
, djroyaCT^ai Ap. Rh. 2. 196; part. uTTOi'Tj^ecoj Od. 24. 30: later aor. I 


192 aTTuviTrrpoi' 

aTiojvaixrjv Luc. Amor. 52. To have the use or enjoyment cf a. thing, 
rj0ijs uirovrjTO II. 17. 25 ; Twvd' unvvaio mayeit thou have joy of them, 
24. 556 ; Tifxijs avovTifiivos Od. 1. c. ; ix-qhi ttot ayXaia^ unofaiaTO Soph. 
El. 211 : but the gen. is often omitted, /xtv ov5' aTuvqTO married her 
but had no joy [of it], Od. II. 324 ; Bptipe fxlv ovS dirovrjTO I'J. 293, 
cf. 16. 120; OUK dirwvrjTO (sc. TTjs TnjAecus) Hdt. I. 168. 

diroviTT-Tpov, t6, water med for washing, dirty water, dir. kKxtdv Ar. 
Ach. 616. 

dirovin-TO), V. tub aiToviC,a). 

dirovicrcrojxai., Dep. to go away, Theogn. 528, Ap. Rh. 3. 899: aor. 
-vtaaaixivT] Anth. P. 9. 118. 

dTTOviTpoiij, to rub off with v'npov (q. v.), Hipp. 879 F. 

dTTovivJ/LS, fcuf, i), a washing off or away, tivos EccI. : generally, a 
washing, Oribas. 3. 104. 

aTTOVOfOfjiai, fut. Tjtjofxat : Dep.: (voeai): — to have lost all sense 1. 
of fear, to be desperate, dTTOvorjQivTas Sta/xaxfaOai Xen. Hell. 6. 4, 23 ; 
avdpojirot d-noviVOTjixivoi desperate 7nen, Thuc. 7- 81 ; o aTTOvtvorjfievus 
Xen. Hell. 7. 5, 12 ; cf. dirovivo-qiiivws. 2. of shame or duty, 

atTovtvorip.(vos an abandoned fellow, Theophr. Char. 6, ct. Isocr. 177 E, 
Dem. 363. 7 : to be conceited, Jo. Chrys. 

dirovoia, rj, {vovs) loss of all sense 1. of fear and hope, despe- 

ration, (h dir. KaTaaTTjaai Tiva to make one desperate, Thuc. I. 82., 7. 
67 : rebellion. Sozom. 6. 37, 15. al. 2. of right perception, mad- 

uess, Lat. dementia, Dem. 3x0. 9., 779. fiii. : — in pi., Polyb. I. 70, 5. 

dirovo|xi'|, r/, = dTTov(iJ.rj(ns, a distribution, assignment, tiuus tlvi Philo 
2. 345. 2. a portion, Harpocr. 

dirovojiijcij, to forbid by law, Mnaseas ap. Ath. 346 D. 

d-iTOvos, ov, without toil or trouble, untroubled, ISios Simon. 5 1 ; X*^/*/*" 
Find. O. 10 (11). 26; oTkos Aesch. Pers. 861 ; tvxV Soph. O. C. 1585 ; 
diTovwTaTos tS)v davdrajv easiest. Plat. Tim. 81 E ; dir. x^P's won without 
trouble, Andoc. 22. 26 ; av. ru f5 ndax^i-v Arist. Eth. N. 9. 7, 7. b. 
not painful. Id. P. A. 3. 5, 16. 2. of persons, 7iot toiling or luorking, 
shrinking from labour, lazy, naKaKOS Kai air. Xen. Hell. 3. 4. 19 ; dir. 
irpu? Ti Plat. Rep. 556 B ; of the heaven, free from the necessity of labour, 
Arist. Gael. 2. I, 3. II. Adv. -van, Hdt. 9. 2 ; d-ndvoi^ c'x^"' 

to feel easy, of a sick person, Hipp. Progn. 45 ; d-nov(»% Xiirapoi, opp. to 
ImTTocajs avxn^pot, Xen. Mem. 2. I, 31. III. irreg. Comp. 

duoviaripos Pind. O. 2. II2; but regul. Comp. -ajT^pos Hipp. Art. 838; 
comp. Adv. -uT(pov Thuc. I. II : — Sup. -wraTos, v. supr. 

aiTovo(r«a), to recover from sickness, Hipp. 256. 43. 

airovocTTeu, to return, come home, Hom. in phrase dip dirovoffTTjcras, II. 

1. 60, etc. ; dir. duo tivos Hes. Op. 733 ; in Hdt., dir. Inr'iaco 4. 33 ; dir. 
cws 3. 124., 4. 76; dnrj/^aiv I. 42, al. ; h Towov I. 82 ; rare in Att., 
diTovoaTrjaai x^ovos when he returned from . . , Eur. I. T. 731 ; dir. ew' 
oiKov Thuc. 7. 87 ; absol., Xen. An. 3. 5, 16. 

airovocTTijcris, tw3, rj, a return, Arr. An. 7. 4, 4. 

diro-voo-cj)!., before a vowel -v6cr<(>iv, Ep. Adv. far apart or aloof, dir. 
Kariaxeai II. 2. 233 ; dir. rpairiadat Od. 5. 350. II. as Prep, with 

gen. faraway from, «/icC dir. eovra II. I. 54I ; <pi\wv dir. uXicdai Od. 5. 
113; tp'i\ojv dir. (Talpaiv 12. 33: — so that, as a rule, it follows its case. 

diTOvoa-<|)i5(u, f. Att. (cu, to put asunder, keep aloof from, rivd tivos h. 
Hom. Cer. 158 ; /xe fioipa (piXuiv dirov€v6a<piKev Inscr. Newton p. 755 '■ — 
so in Med., Cyrill. 371 D, etc. 2. to bereave or rob of, oirXwv rivd Soph. 
Ph. 979 :— Pass, to be robbed of, ihah-qv h. Hom. Merc. 562. II. 
c. acc. loci, to flee from, shun. Soph. O. T. 480. 

d-irovov0€T€O(j,au, Pass, to have one's head turned, viro tvxV^ dub. in 
Polyb. 15. 6, 6. 

diTovovcros, ov. Ion. for d-rrdvoaos, free from disease, Synes. 346 A. 
dirovuKTepeiJco, to pass a night away from, tivos Plut. Fab. 20 ; absol., 

2. 195 E. 

dirovv[x(J)-qs, ov, 6, or dTr6vv\i^o%, ov, = fiiaoyvvijs, Poll. 3. 46. 

dTrovvcTTdi|co, to be sleepy and sluggish, Lat. dormito, Plut. Cic. 24, cf. 
Arr. Epict. 4. 9, 16. II. to sleep, Cyrill. 371 E. 

diroviiCTTaKTsov, verb. Adj. one must slumber, Clem. Al. 2 18. 

diT-ovvxi?ci>, fut. Att. icu, to pare the nails, Menaud. Fr. 479 ; Med., 
dirovvxidaaSai Tas x^'P"-^ Hipp. 618. 38: — Pass, to have them pared, 
vird ajxikTjs ductivvxjfTdrj Babr. 98. 14: cf. Lob. Phryn. 289. 2. 
metaph. to pare down, clip, retrench, rd anla Ar. Eq. 709. II. 
= ovuX'{tt' III, to try or examine by the nail, dKpiBus dircuvvxicrntvos, 
Horace's ad unguem factus, Theophr. Char. 26. 

diT-ovij)(ior[ji,a, aTos, to, a nail-paring, Diog. L. 8. 17. 

dirovCxio'TiKos, 1^, dv, polishing to the nail. A. B. 651. 

diTOvcoTiJu), to make turn his back and flee, Tivd Soph. Fr. C38 ; dir. 
Tivd (pvyfi Eur. Bacch. 763. 

dirojaivo), to scarify, tear, Lxx (4 Mace. 6. 6). 

diToJcviJco, fut. ('(70), = diro^evdai, Athanas. 

d7roJtviT€ijo(i,ai, Pass, to dwell away from home. Schol. Eur. Hec. 1 207. 

aTTO^tvoXo'yciiJ, to hire for mercenary service, cited from Joseph. 

aiTo^evos, ov, alien to guests, inhospitable, stronger than d^evos. Soph. 
O. T. 1 96; cf. diruTtfios : — c. gen. loci, far from a country, TTjahi yrjs 
diro^fvos Aesch. Ag. 1282, Cho. 1042 ; to55' dir. irihov banished from . . , 
Id. Eum. 884. 

d-iro|6v6co, to drive from house and home, generally to estrange or banish 
from, Tivd Tijs 'EKXdBos Plut. 2. 857 E, cf. Id. Alex. 69 : to banish one. 
Id. Philop. 13 : — Pass, to live away from home, be banished, (pvyds dwe- 
^evovTO Soph. El. 777 ; 7^5 diro^fvovoDai Eur. Hec. 1 221 ; dir. e^aj Tijs 
oiKtias Arist. Pol. 2. 9, II ; (Ttpaiaf diro^. to migrate to some other 
place. Plat. Legg. 708 B : — generally, to alienate oneself from, to be averse 
from, Tivos Diod. 3. 47, cf. Luc. Dom. 2. 2. to be convicted of (tv'ia, 
Isae. ap. Poll. 3. 57. II. metaph., tov iroirjTov dir. to. eirrj to ^ 


— aTTOiravw. 

estrange the verses from him, i. e. deny that they are his, Ath. 49 B ; 
p-qfiaTa dire^€vw;j(va not genuine, Hda. ir. /xov. A. 5. 18., 6. 8., 8. 7 ; 
Ke^is dir(^. Ulp. ad Dem., etc. 

diToJe'vcoo-is, €0)5, Tj, a living abroad, Plut. Pomp. 80, etc. 

d-irogtvcoTtos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be rejected, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. I. 2. 

d-rr6j€cr(xa, aTos, to, scraping, shred, chip, shaving, Oribas. 2. 234 
Darenib., Eust. 230. 4. 

diro^to), fut. ~^eaaj, like dwoKoirTa, to cut off. dm 5' trc Xf*))" I'- 5- 
8l- II- properly to scrape off, diro^ewv tuv KVjpuv Luc. Somn. 

2. 2. metaph., diri^eaas Tijv aiduj toii irpoawirov to strip it off like 

a mask, Alciphro 3. 2, cf. Luc. Vit. Auct. lo ; dir. yijpas C. I. 8749, cf. 
diro^vai: — Pass. c. acc, xpvoov diro^iopiat Anth. P. 8. 191. III. 
to polish, finish off, freq. in Eust. IV. to scrape small, \i0avai- 

TUV V. 1. Theophr. H. P. 9. 4, 4. 

diro^Tjpaivto, fut. dvw, to dry up a river, to dpxa.Tov pttOpov dir. Hdt. 
2. 99: — Pass, to be dried, to become dry, of rivers, diro^r)pav6^vai Id. I. 
75 ; dire^rjpaafievov tov . . petdpov lb. 186, cf. 7. 109. 2. generally 

to dry completely, Tas vavs Thuc. 7. 12 : — Pass., diri^-qpafxntva /cpedSia 
Ale.xis As/3. 5. 11 ; icpieai dirff. Theophr. H. P. 8. 11, 3. 

d-7To^t(j)iJo|xai, Dep., = d7ropxeoA'ai, A. B. 432 : cf. ^ificrpios. 

dT7ogv\iJcu, to deprive of its woody fibre, icpdpiliijv Arist. Probl. 3. 17; 
V. 1. diroxvXl^co. 

dTro^vX6op.ai, Pass, to become hard like wood, Geop. 17. 2, I., 19. 2, 5. 

aTT--o|tiva), tut. tiva), to bring to a point, make taper, diro^vvovaiv ipiTfid 
Od. 6. 269; but in 9. 326, Nitzsch follows Buttm. (Lexil. s. v., yet v. 
Luc. D. Mar. 2. 2) in reading diro-^vaai (for dir-o^vvai), to smooth off, 
as appears necessary from the next line, c( S' ufiakov volijaav, kyw 6' 
eduaiaa irapaaTas aKpov — so they made [the stake] even, but I sharpened 
it ; Buttm. would read diro^vovaiv even in the former place : cf. i^airo- 
(vvw. — in Polyb. we have a part. pass. pf. drrai^vixjiivos or -vapitvos, 
ih. I, 13., I. 22, 7. II. to make sharp and piercing, Tijv (paiv-qv 

Plut. Ti. Gracch. 2. III. to make sour, Hipp. 371. 51. 

a-irojvpdfcj or -eto, like diro^vpo), to shave clean, c. dupl. acc, tov 
SovXov diro^vpijcras TijV K((paXijV Hdt. 5. 35 ; diro^vpdv TaS'i Ar. Thesm. 
215 ; airf^vprjae lb. IO43 ; TTjV Kup.r]V dire^vprjoe Luc Sacrif. 15. 

aiTo^t)pT]tns, (ojs, Tj, a shaving off, TpixSjv Oribas. ap. Cocch. 89. 

a-rro^Opos, ov, {^vpov) cut sharp off, abrupt, sheer, vtTpai Luc. Rhet. 
Praec. 7, Prom. I ; v. sub airo^vs. 

aiTO^Dp(i> \y], = diro^vpdai, Polyaen. I. 24: — Pass., opp. to KelptaOat 
Dio C. 57. 10 : — Med. to have oneself clean shaved, Plut. Oth. 2. 

diT-o^vs, V, tapering off, becoming gradually less, Hipp. Art. 799 F, 
cf. 743 C (with V. 11. dird^vpa, diro^tjpa), 1 165 A : v. Lob. Phryn. 539. 

a-7ro|0o-LS, ecus, 7/, a shavitig, scraping, Geop. lo. 75, II. 

aiTo^vcrfxa, aTos, to, (diro^vaj) that which is shaved or scraped off: 
shavings, filings, Schol. Ar. Pax 48. 

aiT-o|vcr(x6s, ov, 0, a becoming acid. Medic. 

airo^ucTTpoojiai, Pass, to become bent or blunted, Polyb. 2. 33, 3. 

a-iToJvio [O], fut. -^vaw,=diro^(u, to shave or scrape off, ti Theophr. 
H. P. 9. 4, 4 ; Tiiv KaTTiTepov C. I. I670- 16 ; cf. diro^vvu). 2. 
metaph. to strip off as it were a skin, yijpas diro^vaas Bijoti vtov II. 9. 446; 
Kopv^av diro^vaas (prob. f. 1. for dirojiv^as) Luc. Navig. 45 ; to Ipvdpidv 
dir. TOV irpoawirov Id. Vit. Auct. lo ; so in Pass., diri^vUTai Tijv albUi 
TOV irpoawirov Alciphro 3. 40 ; Med., Dio Chr. I. 375 : cf. diro^ew. 

aTTOiraihayiiiyiui, to teach amiss, misguide, diru tivos Iambi. Protr. 308. 

d-iTO-iTaii^u), fut. f Ojuai, to play upon or with, tivos Greg. Nyss. 

diro-n-aXai, Adv. from of old ; condemned by Phrynich. 45. 

dTTOTrdXaioco, to abrogate, Lat. antiquare, Hesych. 

diroiraXiicris, ews, Tj, a driving away, Galen. Gloss, p. 440. 

diroTTaXXo), to hurl or cast, fiiX-q Luc. Amor. 45 : — Pass, to rebound, 
dir. iraXiv Arist. Probl. 9. I4, I, cf. Plut. Alex. 35. 

diTO-iTaXp.os, o, a rebounding, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 44. 

dTTOTraXcns, ews, rj, =diroirdXi]ais, Galen. Gloss, p. 440. 

diroiraXTiKos, rj, dv, rebounding : Adv. -kws, Sext. Emp. M. 10. 223. 

dTTOTrainrooixai, Pass, to be changed into pappus or down, of flowers, 
Theophr. H. P. 7. II, 4. 

diro-irairTaivco, to look about one, to look round, as if to flee. Ion. fut. 
diroirairTaveovaiv II. 14. lol. 

diroirdpSaJ, a/cos, 6, qui crepitum ventris emittit, Hesych. (diroirapiaKa 
in Cod.). 

dTroirdpSijp.a, to, (dironfpSu) crepitus ventris, Manass. 

d-rrOTrapGeveOco, to deprive of virginity, Hipp. Aer. 291. 10; and diro- 
■7rap9£v6a), Lxx. 

diroiracrTOS, ov, fasting ; without eating, c. gen., Opp. H. I. 299. 

dTroTrdcrxi>), opp. to irdax<^, a Stoic term, to imagine that a thing is not, 
when it is, diroiraOt oti fjp-fpa koTi imagine it is «o/day, Arr. Epict. I. 28, 3. 

diroiraTtu) : fut. -qaoiJiai Ar. PI. 1184, but -ijow Hipp. 484. 29 (cf. 
(vairoiraTew, irepiiraTtw) : aor. subj. -iraTijcTw Ar. Eccl. 354: — to re- 
tire from the way, to go aside to ease oneself, Cratin. Apair. 8, Ar. 11. 
c. : — cf. dtpoSevw. II. to pass with the excrement, void, tl Ar. 

Eccl. 351, M. Anton. 10. 19. 

diroTrdTT][i,a, to, ordure, Eupol. Xpucr. 15 : cf. diroTpdyijfJa. 

diroiraTTjcri.s, ews, ?), a going to stool, Galen. 

d-n-OTTaTT]T€OV, verb. Adj. one must ease oneself, Ar. Eccl. 326. 

diroiraTOS, o, also ordure, Hipp. Prorrh. 86, Plut. 2. 727 D, Luc. 
Trag. 168. 2.=dcpodos, a privy, Ar. Ach. 81, Poll. 10. 44. 

diroiravcris, €ws, rj, (from Med.) cessation of an attack, Aretae. Caus. 
M. Ac. I. 5. 

d-iroTravcTTtov, verb. Adj. one must put a stop to, ti Clem. Al. 894. 

diroiraiJcrTcup, opos, b, = diroiravwv, Orph. H. 39. 3. 

diTOiraiJu, to stop or hinder from, niake to cease from, tovs jitv . . 


aTtOireLuoo — 

(iaaav, (ird TroXi/iov aire-rravaav 11. II. 323; ittvdioi air. Tiva Hdt. I. 
46 ; epuToiv Soph. Aj. 1205 ; Xoyov 5c' ae fxaicpov 'no-rravaaj Eur. Supp. 
639 ; c. inf. to kinder from doing, air. riva aXrjTtvtiv, ipfx-qdrivai Od. 18. 
114., 12. 126: — Med. and Pass, to leave off or ceas.e from, c. gen., 
■nokky-ov V a-no-navio itainrav II. I.'422, cf. 8. 473, Od. I. 340, Xen. Cyr. 
7. 5, 62 ; Ik Kaixarav Soph. El. 231 ; absol. to leave off', Theogn. 2 ; to 
terminate, Arat. 51. 2. c. acc. only, to stop, check, vi/^ dninavae 

. . XlrjKfiaiva II. 18. 267 ; ' AXk fiTivTjs 5' dir. tuicuv 19. II 9, etc. ; so, dir. 
Ku/jxov Theogn. 829; fieplfivai Eur. Bacch. 380; wSiva Plat. Theaet. 
151 A, etc. II. intr. in Act., d-nonavaov i,top, cease, Eur. Fr. 118 ; 

ovic uTTu -nvyixayl^^ drtouavatTi ; Aiith. P. 9. 217. 

d-iroir6i9ti), to persuade one off doing, to dissuade, Byz. 

diroTreipa, fj, a trial, venture, dir. iroutadai rij? /J^axV^ to make trial 
of their way of fighting, Hdt. 8. 9 ; av. vav/iaxias Xajx^avnv to make 
trial oi 3. sea-fight, Thuc. 7. 21 ; hovvai dir. tvaeliuai, to give proof oi 
it, Philo I. 650. 

dtro-ireipajii), fut. aaai [a], to rnahe trial of, prove, dir. el . . , Arist. 
Mirab. II. 2. to make an attempt upon, Mf^cipuv App. Pun. 117. 

dTro-ir«i.paojj.ai, fut. d<yoiJ.ai [d] ; aor. pass. dirtiritpaOrjV, Ion. -ijOrjv, v. 
infr. : Dep. To make trial, essay, or proof of. . , Lat. specimen 
capere alicujus, ruiv fiavTrjlaiv, tSiv Sopvcpopwv Hdt. I. 46., 3. 128; 
dir. inaarov, tl vavfj-ax'^v iroitoiTO Id. 8. 67, cf. 9. 21 ; dir. yvwjxrjs 
[c^dffTou] Id. 3. 119; T^i 7i'a;^7;s d?707r6ip£u Ar. Nub. 477, Andoc. I4. 13 ; 
dir. Tivus ei SvvaiTo Xen. Cyr. 7. 2, 17, cf. 2. 3, 5 ; i/avixax'to-s diro- 
■neipdaOai to venture it, Thuc. 4. 24; absol., imdv diroireiptjOfj Hdt. 2. 
73: — a favourite word of Plato, to express the dialectical trial of an 
opponent, Prot. 311 B, 349 C, etc. JI. in Act., esp. in Thuc, 

e. g., avTuiv dironeipaaovres 6. 90 ; oiraii vavixaxta^^ dvomipdrjuai 7- 
17 ; diroireipdffai Tov neipaiais to make an attempt on the Peirseus, etc., 
2. 93, cf. 4. 121 ; absol, 4. 107 ; so App. Civ. 5. 36, etc. 

d-n-OTr«ipdT€OV, verb. Adj. one must make trial of, rSiv Xoymv Isocr. 191 B. 

dTTOirfKu, fut. f o), to shear off wool : — Pass., diroirerreKTai Hesych. : — 
Med., diro xa'Vai/ iri^ijTat Call. Lav. Pall. 32, cf. Anth. P. 6. 155. 

diroireXsKdo), to hew or tritn with an axe, Ar. Av. 1 1 56, Theophr. H. P. 
5. 5, 6 : — also -ireXeKifo), A. B. 438 : — d-iroTreXeKT)p.a, to, a chip, Hesych. 

diroir€Xi6o|i.ai, Pass. (ttcAios) to become livid, Hipp. 397. 34. 

diTOTr€p,iTTtos, a, ov, to be sent away, dismissed, Clem. Al. 192. 

diroTTEHTTTLKos, Tj, uv, Valedictory, v/xvoi Walz Rhett. 9. 136: — dir. 
ajxaprias, of the scape-goat, Greg. Nyss. 

dTr6'iT€|i.irTos, ov, to be dismissed, rejected, Cyrill., etc. : that can be re- 
moved, Greg. Naz. 

diroTrtiiirToo), to give a fifth part of, ri Lxx (Gen. 47. 26), Philo I. 468. 

airoTrc|nrco, fut. \p(o, to send off or away, to dispatch, dismiss, II. 21. 
452, Od. 24. 312, al. ; to) K€ Ta^a arvyepais fiiv kyaiv dirkire/xipa vt- 
fcjBat 23. 23; €771 Ti, cj Ti for a purpose, Hdt. I. 38, 41 ; dTr. roiiy 
irpia^eis to dis!niss them, Thuc. 5. 42, cf. Ar. Nub. 1244; dir. daivtas 
Hdt. 7. 146 : — Med. to send away from oneself, tov iralha o<p9aXfxwv 
aTT. Hdt. I. 120 ; air. ttjv yvvaiica to put away, divorce her (diroXeiiroj 
being used of the wife), 6. 63, (so in Act., Dem. 1362. 25, Menand. Incert. 
427); d7r. rds vavs to send them away, Thuc. 3. 4; dir. ySovrjv to put 
it away, get rid of it, Arist. Eth. N. 2. 9, 6 ; to send from home, Aesch. 
Pers. 137 (where Dind. irpoireijapajj.kva). II. of things, to send 

back, Od. 17. 76 ; d7r. e^omaaj Hes. Op. 87. 2. to send off, dispatch, 
dvaOijixaTa is A^Xcpoiis Hdt. I. 51 ; to export, Tdirupptjra Ar. Ran. 362 ; 
so in Med., Xen. Vect. 1,7. 3. to get rid of, to vSaip Hdt. 2. 

25. 4. to emit, discharge. Plat. Tim. 33 C. 5. in Med. to avert 
by sacrifice, etc., like diroZioTropiirtoixai, Eur. Hec. 72, cf. Orph. H. 38. 9. 

aTroTTeiiij/is, ecus, ly, a sending away, dispatching, twv KaTaOKuiraiv 
Hdt. 7. 148. 2. a dismissal, divorcing, Dem. 1365. 12, cf. d7ru- 

Xeiipis. 3. 5('k7 diroirifixpecus, Lys. ap. Poll. 8. 31. 

d-TroirevStoj, to mourn for, Tivd Plut. Cor. 39. II. to bring oiies 

mourtiing to an end, Greg. Naz. 

diroTrepaivo), to bring to an end, complete, Cyrill. 

diroirepaioco, Theod. Stud. ; dTroirepilTiJco, Schol. Ar. Nub. 1454; and 
-Toca, Dionys. Areop., Suid. ; = d7ro7r€pa(Va). 

d-rroT7€pdTMna, arcs, to, a termination, Theoph. Protosp. p. 1 18. 

aTTOirepaTuxTis, ecus, fj, a completing, end, Damasc, etc. 

airoirepaid, fut. dcrw. Ion. Tjffcu, to carry over, Plut. Pomp. 62, al. 

airoTrepSo(i.ai : fut. -irapSrjaofiat Ar. Ran. 10 : Dep., with aor. act. 
^iirap5ov Id. Eq. 639, PI. 699, etc. : — to break wind, Lat. pedo, Ar. 11. 
c, al. : — metaph., dvrjp diroirkpSeTai 'iirnov, i. e. desinit in equum, of a 
Centaur, Anth. Plan. 115. 

diTOiTepio-Trduj, to draw off, divert, Schol. Ar. Nub. 719. 

diroTrepKoojiai,, {irkpKOs) Pass, to become dark, of ripening grapes, Soph. 
Fr. 239. 

diTOTrepovatt), to fix with a buckle or pin, Hipp. Mochl. 848. 
dTroTr£Tdvvij|j.i, to spread out all ways, Diog. L. 6. 77 : also diroTrETdJo), 
in Aquila V. T. 

u-7roTr6TO|Aai, fut. -irtT-qaofxai Ar. Pax 1 1 26: aor. d7re7rTd;i7;7', part. 
dTTOTTTa/^ei/os : (cf. ireTOfxai). To Jiy off or away, esp. of dreams, ax^''"' 
airo7rTafiei/os II. 2. 71 ; ^pvxf] 5', t/vt oVeipos, drroirTaixkvrj irmuTrjTai 
Od. II. 22 2 ; dvfirraTo Ar. Av. 90 ; Is TUTri QpaK-qt diroireTov lb. 1369 ; 
oi'xeTai dTTOTTTd/ici/os Plat. Symp. 183 E ; aor. i d7ro7rTae^j'ai Epigr. Gr. 
261. 22. 2. of young birds, to take wing, Arist. Fr. 270. 

d-7roTT6<j)a(r(j.e'vcos, Adv. part. pf. pass, of dirocpaivai, openly, clearly, 
plainly, Dem. 1367. 27. 

awOTnfiYvvni, fut. -irrj^w, to make to freeze, to freeze, TavTi/crifXia Ar. 
Ran. 126: — Pass, of men, to be frozen, in fut. -irayrjaopiai, Xen. Mem. 
4. 3, 8 : of blood, to curdle. Id. An. 5. 8, 15. 

dTroiTT)Sdco, fut. -TTT/Sjjcrofcai, to leap off from, 'inirov Plut. Fab. 16, 


rX 


ow. 


193 


etc. II. to start off from, turn away from, nvos Xen. Mem. i. 2, 

16; dir6 Tivos Hipp. Art. 812; d7r. drrij Tijs <livaios from its natural 
position, of a joint, lb. 827 ; utto tov Xuyov Plat. Theaet. 164 C : — absol. 
to leap off', start off, Id. Rep. 613 B ; oixcai diroirrjhijaas irpos dXXov 
Id. Legg. 720 C. 2. to rebound, Arist. Audib. 42. 

d7roTn|8i)o-is, ccds, Tj, a leaping off, Plut. 2. 769 F. 

d-rroTTf]arcra), late form for diroirriyvvfu, Hermes in Stob. Eel. i. 994. 

diroine^co, fut. eaoj, to squeeze out, to aT/j.a tK . . Anst. Probl. 9. 
3- II. to squeeze tight, Hipp. Aph. 1254, • I'^ss,, oi irohts 

diroirie^ovTai drrij KaBtSpas the feet are asleep, Theophr. Fr. II. — Also 
-TTLdfaj, Archig. in Matthaei Med. 155. 

diro-iriecri,s, ecus, 77, a squeezing or ivringing out, Theophr. Ign. II. 

dTro-7rUcrp.a, to, a pressure outwards or off, used of rods slightly bent, 
Hipp. Fract. 772. 

dTTcmjiTrXdvio, rare form of sq., Agathias 5. 21. 

d-iroTrip,-frXT]p,L and (though not Att.) --inp.iTXdto : poiit. also dtrOTrC- 
ttXt]|xl, -dio : fut. irX-rjaa : — to fill vp a m.mber, rds rtrpaKoaias 
ixvpiadas Hdt. 7. 29. II. to satisfy, fi.lfil, tov xpn'^f^'^" Id. 8. 

96. 2. to satisfy, appease, dir. avTov tov Ovfiuv (Virgil's explere ani- 

mujn). Id. 2. 129, cf. Thuc. 7. 68, and v. irXrjpoajl. 2 ; dv.Tds eirievn'ias 
Plat. Gorg. 492 A, al. 3. to satisfy an inquirer, Ttvd Id. Crat. 413 B. 

d-iroirivoo) [f] , to dirty, soil, restored by H. Steph. in Hesych. for dirivovrai. 

diro-irivcij [r], fut. -irlofiat, to drink up, drink off, Hdt. 4. 70, where 
either Trjv icvXiica or tov olvov must be supplied. 2. c. gen. to drink 
some of A thing, Synes. 20 D. 

dTroTTiTrTOj, tut. -ireaovfiai : aor. dirkireaov: — to fall off from, e« irtTpijS 
Od. 24. 7 ; dTTo Tcui' (ptaXkwv Hdt. 3. 130; tov KovXtov dir. 6 fxvKijs lb. 
64 ; dir. TWV 'iirirmv to slip off, Polyb. I. 21, 3. 2. absol. to fall off, 
OTiXuvai 5' dire'iriTTToi' iepaat II. 14. 351, cf. Thuc. 4. 4, Anst. H. A. 5. 
32, 6, al. II. to miss or fail i?i obtaining, tt/s iXir'ihos dir., Lat. 

spe excidere, Polyb. 9. 7, i, etc.; Ttuj' dvay/catoTtpcuv Diod. 13. 84: 
absol. to fail, Polyb. 4. 36, 5. 

diroTriaSev, Adv. from behind, better divisim, Schol. Eur. Hec. 883. 

d-iro-iricTcroo), to clear of pitch, Byz. 

dTroTTicTTeijci), to trust fully, rely on, Tivl Polyb. 3. 71, 2, Philo I. 132. 

diroTriTvpicr(Aa, aros, to, =ir'iTvpov 2, should be read in Arcad. 20, 21. 

dTTO-irXdJo), fut. -irXdy^w : — to lead away from, deprive of, doiSfjs Ap. 
Rh. I. 1220: — Pass., of which Horn, uses only aor. pass. d7re7rAd7xS?)i', 
to stray away from, iroXXov dneirXdyxBrjS aiji iraTp'iSos Od. 15. 382; 
TpoiTjdtv 9. 259 ; aTTO BdiprjKOS . . iroXXiiv diroirXayxBtts [oi'ffTos] glancing 
off the hauberk, II. 13. 592 ; TrjXe 6' dutirXayxBrj aoKeos bopv 2 2. 29I ; 
absol. to wander far, Od. 8. 573; — -the phrase rpvipaXeia diroirXay- 
XBtTaa a helm struck off, falling from the head, II. 13. 578, is singular. 

diro-irXavdti), fut. ijccu, — foreg., to lead astray, make to digress, Xoyov 
Hipp. Art. 800 ; d7r. riva dirb Trjs viroBiaiois Aeschin. 79- 6 : — Pass, to 
wander away from, Tijs tntoOtaews Isocr. 155 D ; absol. to wander away 
from home, Arist. H. A. 5. 23, I, Chrysipp. ap. Plut. 2. 1048 A. II. 
metaph. to seduce, beguile, TLva Ev. Marc. 13. 22. 

aTi-o-irXdviriixa, to, deception, Hesych., Suid. s. vv. diraiuXijixa, aloXrjfia, 

diTO-irXdvT]cris, ecus, fj, a digression. Plat. Polit. 263 C, Licymn. ap. 
Arist. Rhet. 3. 13, 5. 

diroTrXuvias, ov, 0, a wanderer, fugitive, Anth. P. 9. 240, 548. 

diTOTrXdvos, ov, far-roaming, Paul. S. Ambo 197. II. as Subst. 

a fallacy, Cratin. Jun. Tap. I. 

dTroirXficris, ecus, r], a ihaping after, form, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 108. 

diTOTrXdcro-op.ai, Med. to model or mould from a thing : hence to repre- 
sent, model, copy, Plut. Aemil. 28, Anth. P. 5. 15., 7. 34, etc. ; dir. irpd^iv 
Call. Fr. 194. 

diroTrXdcrTajp, opos, o, a copier, Manetho 4. 343. ♦ 

d-iTOTrXeKo), to disentangle, separate, Eumath. 345, in Pass. 

diroTrXevcrTeov, verb. Adj. one must sail away, Ar. Fr. 192. 

dTTOirXeo), Ep. -irXeCco, Ion. -irXcioa) : fut. -vXtvaojiai or -irXevffov/xat 
Plat. Hipp. Mi. 371 B, al. ; Ion. -irXuiaofiai Hdt. 4. 147, al. : — to 
sail azvay, sail off, o'tKaS' diroirXeietv II. 9. 418, etc., cf. Hdt. I. I ; oirlao} 
dnoirXuieiv Id. 4. 156 ; e/c Toirov eis Toirov Thuc. 6. 61 ; e7r' oticov Id. I. 
55. 2. to sail away, depart, Ar. Ran. 1480. 

diroirXnYia, fi, = diroiTXri^ia, Galen. 16. 672. 

diT0-iTXt)KTid5ctf, to be seized luith apoplexy, Byz. 

diT0irXir]KTiK6s, 77, Iv, apoplectic, Arist. Rhet. 3. lo, 7 : to. diroirX. almost 
= d7ro7rA7;£i'a, Hipp. Coac. 193 ; Ta dir. voaTjfxara Arist. Probl. 30. I, 25. 

dTroTrXirjKTOS, ov, (dironf^riaaw) disabled by a stroke, 1. in mind, 

like Lat. attonitus, struck dumb, astounded, senseless, stupid, Hdt. 2.173, 
cf. Soph. Ph. 731 ; ovx ovtws d<ppwv ov5' dir. Dem. 561. 10 ; d7r. Kai 
iravTeXHi ixaivojifvos Id. 912. lo. 2. in hoAy, planet-stricken, crip- 
pled, Lat. sideratus, Hdt. I. 167, Plat. Com. Sweu. I ; dir. rds yvdOovs 
struck dmnb, Ar. Vesp. 948. 3. in Medic, writers, stricken with apo- 
plexy, Hipp. Aph. 1247; U7r. crickXos, paralysed, Hipp. ap. Aretae. Sign. 
M. Diut. I. 7 : — diruirXrjKTOi cases of apoplexy, Hipp. ApTi. 1247. 

dirOTrX'qKT<»)8ir]S, es, (eiSos) = d7ro7rA7;«TOS, Galen.: so, d-irOTrXTiJ, fjyos, 
o, Jo. Chrys. 

diroTTXTjIia, 77, disability of mind, jnadness, Hesych., Suid. 2. 
of body, apoplexy, Lat. sideratio, Hipp. Aph. 1 246, etc.; v. Greenhill 
Theoph. p. 185 ; utt. /.lepovs Arist. Probl. II. 54: in pi., lb. I. 9, 4, al. 

dTroirX-qJis, ecus, 77, = foreg., trcf^aTOS Hipp. Aph. 1 258. 

dTroirXijpoco, = u7ro7nV7rA7;jU(, to Jill up, Hipp. Art. 810: to Jill quite 
fill, satisfy, Lat. explere, rds PovX-ljaeis, rds iinOvfxias Plat. Rep. 426 C, 
Legg. 7S2 E. 2. to satisfy an inquirer, Kafxi Tax' av diroirXrjpuiOais 

cus . . Id. Charm. 169 C, cf. Polit. 2S6 A ; also, toCto fxoi diroirXrjpa- 
aov make this complete for me, satisfy me in this. Id. Prot. 329 C: — 
Pass., Arist. Rhet. I. 10, 17. II. to complete, fulfil, Hdn. 2. 7, 2. 

O 


194 


4S C, Them. 28 :— 


aTTOirX-fipaxns, eojs, y, a filling, satisfying, Plut 
a fulfilment , Eccl. 

dTroirXtjpuTfov, verb. Adj. one must fill, satisfy. Clem. Al. 564. 

diroTr.\T)puTr)S, ov, 0, one who completes or fulfils, Twf aipeOiVTWu Plat. 
Rep. 620 E. — Adj. -ojTiKos, T), 6v, completing, fulfilling, Byz. 

QiroTr\T|crcrco, Att. -ttu), to cripple by a stroke, disable in body or mind: 
— Pass, to lose one's senses, become dizzy or astounded. Soph. Ant. 1189 ; 
01 o.-noTT\r]-^kvTi^ those who have had an apoplectic fit, Hipp. Vet. 
Med. 18. 2. Med. to push off from oneself, Arist. Prob. II. 7. 

aTro-ir\£crcro|xat, Dep. to trot off, v. sub irXlaaoixai. 

diroTrXoKT), fj, a disentangling, unravelling, opp. to avjJ-TrKoK-q, Byz. 

diroirXoos, contr. -ttXous, 0, a sailing away, (v6(vt(v Hdt. 8. 79. 2. 
a voyage home or back, Xen. An. 5. 6, 20 ; of the Greeks at Troy, Arist. 
Poet. 15, 10., 23, 7. 

dTTOTrXoos, ov, contr. -irXous, ovv, starting on a voyage, Anth. P. 5. 
178. II. in Hesych. nn-seawort/iy. 

dTTOTrXovTeo), to strip oneself of wealth, Greg. Naz. 

dir67rXvp.a, to, water in which anything has been diluted or dissolved, 
dir. Krjplcai' mead, Att. riravov lime-water, Diod. 5. 26, 28. 

diroTrXuvci), fut. vvil;, to ivash well, wash away, kaiyya^ . . airoTrkivtaKf 
BaXaaaa Od. 6. 95 ; to irfpi T-fjv yXSirrav Plat. Tim. 65 D ; ras x^^P"-^ 
Ath. 409 C. 2. to wash away, Arist. Sens. 5, 9, in Pass. 

dir6irXij<7is, f<us, ?), a washing, cleansing, Achmes Onir. 231 : -■nXxntov, 
verb. Adj. one tnust ivash, cleanse, Geop. 16. 18, 2. 

diroirXtio), Ion. for -irKeaj ; diroirveio), for -weo}. 

dirOTrv«v|ji,aTi?co, to breathe out, expire, Hesych.: also =djro7r€p5cu, Schol. 
Ar. Pax 8gi : — Subst. dTroTTvev(ji.aTi.cr|x6s, o, Hesych. s. v. TttrpaSetXai ; 
and diro7rv6V|AdTco<ris, ews, 77, Eust. 866. 18. 

diroTTve-uiiaTOS, ov, away from the ivind, sheltered, Theophr. Vent. 30, 
acc. to Schneid. 

diTOiTvtcij, Ep. -TTveio) (as always in Hom.) : fut. --nvtiGOiiai, and later 
(Geop. 2. 21, 3") -Tivtvao). To breathe forth, of the Chimaera, Secii' 
airoTrvfiovaa irvpjt fievos II. 6. 18 2 ; [ipuiKat^ TTiicpov diroTTVilovaat dAoj 
. . oSiXTjv Od. 4. 406 ; dw. erros aTojxaros Find. P. 4. 18 ; dvpiuv diroTrvdoJv 
giving 7ip the ghost, II. 4. 524 ; so without Ovftov, Batr. 99 ; dir. \pv\r]v 
Simon. 26 ; ijKiKLav Id. 62, Pind. I. 7 (6). 48 ; air. T-}jv bvafxivtiav to 
blow it off, get rid 0/ it, Plut. Them. 22: — Pass., aTro-nvfirai fj drfj-is 
Arist. Probl. 24. 10. b. Causal in Pind. N. i. 70 XP"''05 avf-nv^v- 

Ofv \pvxds made them give up the ghost. 2. to breathe hard, take 

breath, Arist. H. A. 7. 9, 4 ; to exhale, evaporate, tf/v^ds ihatrtp bit-ixXas 
diroTTveovaas tuiv aaifidrojv Plut. 2. 560 C. 3. in Com. = d7roirf'p5(xi, 
A. B. 439. II. to smell of a thing, c. gen., tou xpwrli? fihiOTov 

dvoTTV(i Tii Plut. Alex. 4, cf. Luc. de Conscr. Hist. 15 ; but also, toiov 
dwfTTvei X('i\pava so they smelt, Ap. Rh. 2. 193 ; dir. ti tolovtov Plut. 2. 
695 E : — to exhale {and so lose) the scent, Theophr. H. P. 9. 16, 2, cf. 
Plut. 2. 692 C, 791 B. III. to bloiv from a particular quarter, 

aipr] oufc dir. airo Bepfiuiv x'^p^'"" Hdt. 2. 27, cf. 19 ; dtru t^s 7^5 Arist. 
Meteor. 3. 8, 9, al.; T() avoTrveov Id. Probl. 23. 16, 3: impers., ditoirvu diru 
Trjs BaXaTTrjs there is a breeze from the sea. lb. 1 and 26. 30. IV. 
Pass, to be blown out, of a light, Plut. 2. 281 B. 

diroTrviY|J.os, 0, a choking. Medic. 

dirOTTviYco [r], fut. -Trvi^ofiai, but -wvi^ai Plat. Com. Incert. 17, Antiph. 
infr. : — to choke, throttle, Hdt. 2. 169, al. ; rois -rrarepas t' ^yx^" ■ ■ 
Kal Toil? TTaTT-rrov^ d-rreirviyov Ar. Vesp. 1039 • <^l^oke, smother, suffocate, 
Ar. Eq. 893 ; of plants, Ev. Matth. 13. 7, Luc. 8. 7 : — Pass., fut. -vviyq- 
aofiai Ar. Nub. 1504: aor. dncnvlyrjv [1] : pf. part. -TTeirviy/jfvos : — to 
be choked, suffocated, Tpwyajv dimrvlyrj Pherecr. Incert. 2, cf. Alex. Incert. 
9: also to be drowned, Dem. 883. fin.: cf. (TrairoTrviyci}. 2. metaph. to 
choke one with vexation, dTroTrnYei? fie XaXijjv Antiph. OPp. 2 : — Pass, to 
be choked with rage, fVi Tivi at a thing, Dem. 403. 1 7, cf. Alex.'A7re7\. 2. 7. 

diroTTVilis, fojs, y, a choking. Medic. 

diroirvoT), f/, an exhalation, evaporation, Arist. Probl. I. 30, Theophr. H. 
P. 9. 7, 2, al.; so aTroTri'oia, Hipp. 7. 54. II. a breeze blozuing from 

a place, Arist. Probl. 26. 30, 2. III. death, Diog. L. 4. 21 (as 

Madv. for dvairvoTjs). 

dTTOTTVoos, ov, =aTTVooi, defuuct, C. I. 6317, cf. Theophr. Vent. 30. 

diToiTOi«op.ai, Dep. to put away from oneself reject, cast off, Lx.^ (Job 
14. 15), Plut. 2. 152 A : to deny, disclaim, eiScVai Tt Max. Tyr. 24. 4 ;— 
Subst. diroTToiTjcris, 7, a disclaimer, disavowal, Walz Rhett. 8. 511. 

drroTroXsixea), to fight off or from, rov ijvov from ass-back, Plat. 
Phaedr. 260 B. 

diTOTroXis, poet. diroiTToXis, i : gen. iSos and fcu? : — far from the city, 
banished, dir. iaei Aesch. Ag. I410, cf. Soph. O. T. looo, O. C. 208 ; 
dTroTTToAij' l';^eiv riva Id. Tr. 674 ; cf. d7X'7roAis. 

diroTToXiTcvco, to break off political relations. Inscr.Thess.inUssing 2. 16. 

diroirojnratos, a, ov, carrying away evil, like dXe^ixaKos, dTroTpoiraio^, 
of the scapegoat, Lxx (Lev. 16. 8 sq.). II. to be cast out, abom- 

inable, Philo I. 238. 

i^TO■no^i.■n^^t>,=d^ro^T(|J.^^OfJ^al, Theoph. Simoc, Hesych. 

airOTro(j.irr], )), {dTiovtimw) a sending away, divorce. Poll. 8. 31. 2. 
ihe averting an ill omen, etc., dir. iroKiadai Isocr. 106 B : the getting rid 
of an illness, Luc. Philops. 9. 

dTTOiT6|xin(ios, ov, = dvo(f>pas, Orig.c. Cels. p. 31 1 ; dTT.Trd^os Philo I. 75. 

d-TTOTrovfcij, to finish a work, Ta irXdoTa yap iKHfirovrjKas Ar.Thesm. 245. 

diroirovroco, (iiovrosi) to cast into the sea, Schol. Soph. Aj. 1297. 

diro-rropcia, fj, a return, iropela Kal dir., of machinery at work. Hero 
Autom. 255 B. 

diroiTop6vio|i,ai, Pass, {iropivoj) to depart, go away, Xen. An. 7. 6, 33, 
al. II. to go back, return, Polyb. 25. 8, 6 ; of machinery (cf. 

diroTTopfla), Hero Autom. 249 A. 


- atroiTTvaTO^. 
dTTOTTopevo-is, ((US, y, a departure, Eccl. 

diro-iropcDTfOV or -ta, verb. Adj. one must go away, Agathias. 

aTroiropirda), to take off a buckle or clasp, Hippiatr. 

d.^TO'tTpay^x.aT€vo^l.al, Dep. to come to an end ofo?ie's business, Cosmas. 

d-jTOTrpdo-crojxai., fut. ^o/xai, Med. to exact to the utteri?iost. tov /jaaOov, 
like dvaTTpaaaai, Themist. 260 B. 2. to complete, effect, ti Byz. 

d-7roiTpaTii;o(iai,, Dep. {mirpdaKai) to sell, Lxx (Tob. I. 7). 

airoirpaijva), to soften matters down, Plut. Sert. 25. 

dTroTrp€cr(3€ia, y, an ambassador's report, Polyb. 24. 10, 5. 

aTT0Trpfcrj3evci>, to report as ambassador, Ta vap' cKeivajv Plat. Legg. 
941 A : absol. to make such a report, Polyb. 7. 2, 5. 

diroiTpT]vCJaj, {Trprjvrjs) to throw headlong, Nonn. D. 38. 271 (-i((v). 

airoTTpiacrGai, inf. aor. with no pres. in use, dTTOirp'iai tt/v \rjKv8ov buy 
it off OT up. At. Ran. 1227. 

diroTrpiSo), aor. dTTtTTplaa, late form for -irplo), Anth. P. II. 14. 

diroTTpicrixa, to, saiv-dust, prob. 1. Arist. Mirab. 113. 

diroirpio-Teov, verb. Adj. one must saw off, cited from Paul. Aeg. 

diroirpio) [i], fut. iaoi, to saw off, Hdt. 4. 65; ooTtov Hipp. Fract. 
774 : Pass., Plut. 2. 924 B. 

dTTO-rrpo (not d-nu-npo, Spitzn. Exc. xviii. ad II. sub fin.) : Adv. : — far 
away, afar off, II. 16. 669. 2. as Prep, with gen. /ar away from, 

II. 7. 334, Eur. H. F. 1081, cf. Or. 142, etc. ; cf. Itairpo. — In compos, it 
is only a stronger form of otto. Cf. dTro-irpoOt, -irpoOe, -irpoadiv. 

aiTOTrpodyo, v. sub irporjyfikva. 

aTroTrpoaipeo), to take away from, aiTov diToirpofXihv Sojxtvat having 
taken some of the bread to give it away, Od. 17. 457. 

dTroirpopdXXco, to throw far away, Ap. Rh. 3. 131 1. 

diTOTrpOT]-y(J.«vo, rd, (v. sub Trpo-qyuiva) Sext. Emp. P. 3. 191. 

d-TTOTTpoSe, before vowels -0ev, Adv. : — properly, from afar, dir. ei's %v 
luVT(s Ap. Rh. I. 39, cf. 1244, etc. ; but in Hom. much like uTTunpoOt, 
"f"^ o^'/"'' away, av9i fxivdv irapd vrjvalv dir. II. 10. 209, cf. 17. 66, 
501 ; (TTy9' ovTou dir. Od. 6. 2l8 ; dir. eiV dXl KtiTai 7. 244, cf. 9. 188., 
17. 408, Theogn. 595; cf. dTTorrpo. 2. c. gen. far away from, 

u(p6aXfxwv Archil. 2 1 Bgk. ; cf. iyyv9(v, ax^^iS^v. 

diroTrpo9«'cj, to run away from, Anth. P. 9. 679 (al. divisim). 

d-iro-rrpoGi, Adv. far away, dir. dufiaTa valets Od. 4. 811, cf. 757., 5. 
80., 9. 18, 35 ; fidXa iroXXol dir. irioves dypot fields extending far and 
wide, II. 23. 832 : cf. aTrojrpo. 

diTO-i7po9op«Iv, inf. aor. 2 of diroirpoOpuaKoj, to spring far from, vijos 
Ap. Rh. 3. 1280, Orph. Arg. 547. 

diroirpoiTjixi., fut. -irpo-qam, to send away forward, send on, [Kvva~\ diro- 
irpoerjuf iroXivSe Od. 14. 26; (Tatpovs Orph. Arg. 1216. 2. to send 

forth, shoot forth, iuv dironpoiiis Od. 22.82; to let fall, [f<</>os] diroirpo- 
erjKf X'^/'SC^ lb. 327. 

diro-n-poiKiUco, {irpol^) to give a dowry, Schol. Od. 2. 53. 

dTTOirpoXeiirti), to leave far behind, ''Apyos diroirpoXiirwv Hes. ap. Paus. 
9. 36, 4, cf. Ap. Rh. I. 1285, Hermesian. 21. 

aTroTrpovocr<}>i5to, fut. Att. iw, to remove afar off, carry far away, Eur. 
I. A. 1286, ubi Dind. divisim diroirpo voa<p-. 

diroirpocrScv, Adv. =d7roTrpo0€, Hipp. V. C. 901. 2. c. gen., vt<pwv 

Kal vdaTojv dv. Plat. Epin. 987 A. 

d-n-oiTpo<Tira6t<o, to be disinclined to a person or thing, Byz. 

dTTOTrpoo-TTOitonai., Med. to reject, Ath. 402 A, and Byz. 

diTO'irpocnroiir]o-|.s, €ajs, ij, rejection, Eust. Opusc. 306. 96. 

d-iroirpoo-u-n-ifofjLai, Med. to clean one's face, Pherecr. 'A7p. 9. 

diro-n-poT€|iVts), to cut off from, vojtov drroirpoTatiujv after he had cut a 
slice from the chine, Od. 8. 475, cf. Nic. Th. 573. 

dTroTTpo<|)€i)Y'^, to fiee away from, escape, Siipav Anth. P. 12. 133. 

dTr-oirrdio, to roast suffciently. Medic. ; of ores, Philo Belop. 70 A. 

d-n-oTTTtpviffc), to thrust off with the heel, trample on, Philostr. 678. 

diroTTTcpoa), to strip of feathers, ^tXij Tzetz. 

diroTrrepvYLjoixai, Dep. to clap the wings vehemently, Theophr. Fr. 6. 
1,18: to spread the wings and fly away : metaph., ipms Eust. 397. 5. 

diroiTTCpvicr(TOfji,ai, fut. v^oftai. Dep., = foreg., Hesych. 

dir-oiTT€iJ(u, to have a view, fis OdXaaaav Joseph. A. J. 15. 9. 6. 

diroTTTrio-cro), strengthd. for vT-qoaai, Hesych. s. v. KaTafiepivKevai. 

diroirTLtrixa, aT05, to, (irTiaaai) chaff, husks, Lat. quisquiliae, dub. 1. 
for dTruTrpiaixa, Arist. Mirab. 1 1 3. 

diTOTrTiCTO-u), to strip the husk off, Oribas I. 283 Daremb., in Pass. 

dTroTTToew, poi^t. -irToitcD, to scare or drive away, Poeta ap. Plut. 2. 
1129 E : — Pass, to be startled, to shy, Polyb. 3. 53, 10. 

diroiTToXis, 0, j), gen. iSos, poet, for aTroTroAis, q. v. 

diroTTTOS, ov, (dirdxponai) seen or to be seen from a place, oirojs ^ii) dir. 
tOTai fj Kopiv6ia diro toO x'^'A'""''''' Arist. Pol. 2. 12, 9; ev dTTonTw exf^v 
in a conspicuous place. An. An. 2. 10, 3 ; ev air. e'laTidcrBai Joseph. A.J. 
13. 14, 2, etc. II. out of sight of , far away from, T0C6' dVoTTTor 

aOTeais Soph. O. T. 762 ; aTTOTTToi fjixihv Id. El. 1489 : — absol. /ar away, 
KCLV diroTTTOS 77s ofiois Id. Aj. 17, ubi v. Lob. ; «f diroTTToti jidXXov rj 
'yyvdev OKoireiv Soph. Ph. 467 ; uis dir. Oewnevos Plat. Ax. 369 
A. 2. dimly seen, Dion. H. 2. 54 ; unseen, invisible, Cyrill. 

diroTTTVYp-a, to, (irTvaaai) apiece of drapery, C.I. 15 1. 

diTOiTTveXio-jAa, aTos, to, (irTveXos) spittle, Damasc. 

dTTOTTTvpa), to scare. Gloss. 

diroTTTVCTixa, to, that which is spit out, A. B. 223. 

dirOTTTVO-o-oj, to unfold, spread out, Aen. Tact. 31. 

diroirTvo-Ttos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be loathed, rejected, Clem. Al. 163. 

dTroTrTVcrTT]p, fjpos, b, one that spits out : diroirT. xoiA"''^"' a horse that 
will not bear the bit (cf. respuere), Opp. H. 2. II. 

diT6irTV<7TOS, ov, spat out : hence abominated, detested, 6eoTs Aesch. 
Eum. 191 ; absol,. Soph. O. C. 1383, Eur. Med. 1373, etc. 


aTTOTTTVW 

QiroirTVU, fut. vera), to spit out, ovBov anonrvaiv II. 23. 781 ; of the sea, 
aitoTTTVU d\05 a.yyr]v 4. 436; cnt. oiaKov in Tov (TTOfiaros Xen. Mem. I. 
2, 54: absol. to spit, Aesch. Fr. 376, Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 16: — Pass., Philo 
I. 29, Galen. 2. to abominate, spurn, Lat. respuere, dirovTvovai 5e' 

t' dpas Hes. Op. 724; aTronTveis Xuyovs Aesch. Eum. 303 ; aireirTvaav 
fvvas d5fK(poij Id. Ag. 1 192, Pr. 1070, cf. Ar. Pax 528, Eur. Andr. 607 : 
simply to disown, Aesch. Cho. 195 ; — the aor. ani-nTvaa being commonly 
used in the sense of a pres., a-ntiTTvaa fitv X.6yov Eur. Hel. 664, cf. I. A. 
874; and often absol., antTTTvaa, omen absit. Id. Hipp. 614, Hec. 1266, 
I. T. 1161 : dir. xa^fo" of a horse, Philostr. 781, cf. airoTTTvaT-qp. \y of 
pres. long in Ep. ; v of fut. and aor. short in Trag.] 

aTroirTcoiia, arcs, ro, an unlucky chance, misfortune, Polyb. II. 2, 6. 

diroTTTdJcris, eoj?, jy, a falling off or away, Hipp. Mochl. 860 ; dir. tt]S 
dpxv^ deposition, Ath. 530 A. 

dTTOTTTUTiKos, 7], uv, falling off, failing, unsuccessful, Origen. 

diroirvSapifo), v. sub irvdap'i^ca. 

QiroTTutu, to sitppurate, Hipp. 1012 C. 

d.TroirOT)TiK6s, 57, ov, promoting or causing suppuration, Hipp. Coac. 165. 
aTronTjuTKO), (iryecu) to promote sjippuration : — Pass, to suppurate, Hipp. 
470. 54. ^ 

diroTTUKVooixai, Pass, to be condensed, consolidated, Diog. L. 10. I07- 

diroiruv9avo|j.ai, fut. -vtvaoiiai : Dep. : — to inquire or ask of, dir. 
[avTov] (I . . asked of him whether . . , Hdt. 3. 154. 

dTroirupYi^t'', (7ri!p70s) to defend by towers, Suid., Hesych. s. v. Aiayopas. 

diroTTvpias (sc. apros), ov, 0, a kind of toasted bread, Cratin. MaA.0. 3, 
cf. Ath. Ill E. 

dTTOTTvpido), to foment, Antyll. in Matthaei Med. 1 50. 

diroiriipifo), to roast on the fire and eat, Epich. 82 Ahr. ; cf. sq. 

diroTTupis, i5or, 57, a small fish, like iixavQpaids, Hegesand. ap. Ath. 
344 C: — but in Teles ap. Stob. 524. 8, tuiv fiaiviSav diroirvplv {dird-nv- 
pif ?) iroiTjffa? it seems to mean a fry. 

diroTrvTiJcij, stronger form of Trvri^aj, Hipp^ 1217 H, Ar. Lys. 205, Arist. 
H. A. 4. 3, 5. 

diTOiTaiXcca, to sell off, Eus. D. E. I29 C (v. 1. drre^TroXaaj). 
diroTTUfiaTiJiij, to take off the cover, Galen. — also d-iroiT&)(j.dJii>, Cramer 
An. Par. I. 7. 

dTropavOpos, 6,=dnoppavTrjpiov, C. I. (add.) 2477. 18. 
diropa.<})avi8a)(ris, fais, Tj, v. sub pa<paviS6w. 

dTr-opYT|S, c's, wrathful, read by L. Diiid. in Antiph. Tav. I.: — -Comp. 
—ioTepov quoted by Erotian. p. 80, prob. f. 1. for dartpytarfpov (Hipp. 
763 E), as Foiis. observes. 

dir-opYiJofiai, Pass, to be angry, Lxx (2 Mace. 5. 17). 

diropt-yxu, fut. -pey^cu, to snore to the end, Anth. P. II. 4. 

dTT-optYw, to stretch out, Hipp. Fract. 750. 

diropeiro), fut. \pia, to slink away, Anth. P. 9. 746- 

d-iropein-os, ov, not to be travelled, ohos Plut. Camill. 26 : pathless, not 
to be traversed, iT^Xayos Philo 2. 112. 
dTr-op€co, Ion. for dtpopdai. 

diropecd, Lacon. I pi. diroploiJ.es Xen. Hell. I. I, 23: impf rjiropovv Hdt., 
Att. : fut. Tjao) : aor. rjiroprjua Thuc, etc. : pf. rjiruprjKa Plat., etc. : — 
Pass., fiit. diroprj9r]aoiiai (crw-) Sext. Emp. M. 10. 5, but med. in pass, 
sense dirop-qaoixm Arist. M. Mor. 2. 3, 16 : aor. rjirop-qdrjv , pf rjirop-qfiai, 
— both in act. and pass, sense (v. infr.). To be diropos, be without 

means or resource ; and so, 1. to be at a loss, be in doubt, be 

puzzled, mostly followed by a relative clause, as dir. okcxis hia^-qotrai 
Hdt. I. 75 ; '^TV Tpoirw SiaawOrjaeTai Thuc. 3. 109 ; 0 ri Atfoi S' diropw 
Soph. O. T. 486; so, dir. oirrj, oirudev, oiroi, etc., Thuc. I. 107., 8. 80, 
Plat., Xen., etc. ; dir. 6 ti xP'?"'"'™ what he should do with it. Plat. 
Prot. 321 C ; o Ti XP^ irouiv Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 38; dir. ei .. Plat. Prot. 
326 E; iroTtpa .. Xen. Mem. I. 4, 6 ; dir. oirorepav rwv vhuiv rpairrjrai 
lb. 2. I, 21 ; dir. firj .. , to fear lest .. , Plat. Ale. 2. I42 D : — also with 
an acc. added, dir. r-qv i\aaiv oKois ditKirtpa to be at a loss about his 
march, how to cross, Hdt. 3. 4; and with an acc. only, dir. rriv e^aya- 
yfjv to be at a loss about it. Id. 4. 179, cf. Ar. Eccl. 664, Plat. Prot. 348 
C, al. : — sometimes also c. inf. to be at a loss how to do, Ar. Vesp. 590, 
Plat. Polit. 262 E, Lysias 1 15. 2: — also, dir. irfpi rtvos Plat. Phaedo 
84 C, Gorg. 462 B, al. ; Sia tl Andoc. 30. 15 ; es ti Soph. Tr. 1243 : 
— also absol., Hdt. 6. 134; oi/c dirop-fjaas without hesitation. Id. 6. 
159; TO S' diropeiv dvdpus Kaicov Eur. H. F. 106, etc.: — the Med. is 
also used like the Act., Hdt. 2. 121, 3, often in Plat, and Xen.; cus 
riiropTjfMi .. raSe Eur.(?) I. A. 537 ; Tjiropovjx-qv on xp'?<''(X'V'?'' Lys. 97. 
17 ; so in aor. pass., iroAXd .. diropiqOeis Dem. 830. 2. 2. in Dia- 

lectic, to start a question, raise a difficulty or puzzle (cf. diroprifia), dir. 
Trep'i Tivos Arist. Phys. 2. 2, 5, al. ; rd aiird irepl rtvos Metaph. 12. 9, 6 ; 
dir. irorepov .. Pol. 3. 13, 11 ; cf. Siairopeoj ; diroprjaei€ 5' dv tis, ti .. 
Eth. N. I. 6, 5., 7. 2, I, al. : — Pass., to drropovjievov, to diropr)6(v the 
difficulty jtist started, the puzzle before us. Plat. Soph. 243 B, Legg. 
799 C, cf Hipp. Vet. Med. 8 ; Ta r\iropT\p.iva Arist. Pol. 3. 10, 5 ; diro- 
peiTai there is a question or difficulty, irorepov . . Eth. N. I. 9, I, cf. 8. 
7, 6, al. 3. in Pass, also, of things, to be left wanting, left unpro- 

vided for, Tuiv Seo/xevcuv ylyv«j9at ovSiv diroptirai Xen. Lac. 13, 7, cf. 
Oec. 8, 10: to fail, turn out a failure, opp. to eviropeiaOat, Hipp. Art. 
814. II. c. gen. rei, to be at a loss for, in want of, drropds 8t 

ToO av ; Soph. Ph. 898 ; d\(plTwv Ar. Pax 636 ; iravraiv Id. PI. 531 ; 
TpotpTjs Thuc. 8. 81 ; ^viJiixaxaiv Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 39; TooavTi]; Sairdvrjs 
Id. Mem. I. 3, 5 ; koyojv Plat. Symp. 193 E. III. dir. tivi to 

be at a loss by reason of, by means of something, Xen. An. I. 3, 8, Isocr. 

71 B: cf. dix-qx<'^'via). IV. to be in want, be poor, opp. to 

fviropeco, Antiph. Kvacf>. I, Timocl. 'Ettix- I; to irKovrtoj, Plat. Symp. 

203 E; — so in Pass., avdponros ■qiropijij.ivos Com. Anon. 353. — Chiefly 


— CtTTOpoS. 195 

used in Prose and Com. ; never in Aesch., thrice in Soph., once (or twice?) 
in Eur. 

diropTjpa, OTos, to, a matter of doubt, a question, pmzzle. Plat. Phil. 
36 E, Arist. : in the Dialectic of Arist., an objection raised to an (irtxd- 
pr^jxa (q. v.), Arist. Top. 8. II, 12, cf. diropim I. 2. 2. a practical 

difficulty, Polyb. 31. 21, 8. 

diTopT]p,aTiK6s, 7), 6v,=diropi]TiK6s, Sext. Emp. I. 221 : expressive of 
doubt, E. M. 414. 56, Schol. Or. 180: — Adv. -«a)s, Sext. Emp. M. 8. I. 

dirop-qcTia, 77, = d7ropi'a, Eubul. Incert. 22: also dTTopijcris, (cos, ?J, 
Theophr. Odor. 12. 

dTTopT)TiK6s, 1), ov, inclined to doubt, Plut. Aemil. 14, and often in 
Sext. Emp. ; dir. Koi OKeirTiKos, Diog. L. 9. 69. Adv. -kus, Sext. Emp. 
M. 7. 30, etc. 

d-TropOiiTOS, ov, also perhaps t], ov Pors. Med. 822 : — ?iot sacked, un- 
ravaged, npidpioto . . dir. iruXis tirXev II. 12. II ; Qaaov dir. Kiiiruv 
Hdt. 6. 28 ; dir. X'^P"-^ of Attica, Eur. 1. c, cf. Aesch. Pers. 348 ; of 
Laconia, Dinarch. 99. 27, cf. Lys. 914. 16, Reisk. ; ovk iipvauv ol 
hdnaivts ws dTrupdrjToi ttotc ; Antiph. Ki9. i. 

dir-opOoo), to make straight, guide aright, rivd Soph. Ant. 632 ; Trpor 
Tl according to a standard. Plat. Legg. 757 E. 

diropOuo-is, €cuj, y, a setting upright, Eust. 1531. 66 : — also dTr6p9a'p.a, 
TO, an erection, C. I. 1838. 2. 

diropia. Ion. -it), 77, {diropos) a being airopos; and so, I. of 

places, difficulty of passing, Xen. An. 5. 6, 10. II. of things, 

difficulty, straits, in sing., and pL, is dirop'i7]v diriyjxivos, diTei\Tjij.€vos 
Hdt. I. 79., 2. 141 ; tv diToplrj or kv diropiriai ex^odai Id. 9, 98., 4. 131, 
cf. Antipho 137. 12; diropiriotv evexet^Sai Id. I. 190; diropirjv irapaaxeiv 
Hipp. Vet. Med. 13; duop'ia TeXtSei c. inf., Pind. N. 7. 154, cf. Plat. 
Legg. 788 C ; tis ippeara Kai irdaav dir. (/j.iriirTOjv Plat. Theaet. 1 74 C : — 
c. gen. rei, dir. tov, nfj yivwOKeiv Hipp, de Morb. Sacr. 301 ; dir. 
TOV fii^ rjavxdiiiv the impossibility of keeping quiet, Thuc. 2. 49 ; 
dir. Trjs irpoaop^'iatctis Id. 4. 10; dir. tov dvaKadaipidSai Plat. Legg. 
678. 2. the not providing a thing, non-acquisition. Id. Meno 

78 E. III. of persons, difficulty of dealing with or getting at, 

TUIV 'SKvOeojv Hdt. 4. 83 ; tov diroicrdvavTos Antipho 1 19. 27. 2. 
want of means or resource, a being at a loss, embarrassment, doubt, diffi- 
culty, hesitation, perplexity, Eur. Ion 971, Ar. Ran. 806, Thuc. 7. 44, 
75, often in Plat, and Xen. ; dir. tv tw \6ycp Aeschin. 33. 30 : distress, 
discomfort, in illness. Hipp. 1 153 B, Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. 2. 5. 3. 
dir. Tivos want of a person or thing, aoipwv dvhpwv Ar. Ran. 806 ; Tpo- 
(pfjs, xpTJI^oTiuv, etc., Thuc. I. II, etc. ; dirojWvvTO . . diropiq tov Btpa- 
iTivoVTOs for want of one to attend to them. Id. 2. 51 ; dir. Koyajv Plat. 
Apol. 38 D ; etc. : — absol. need, poverty, Thuc. I. 123., 4. 32 ; dir. Koi 
irtv'ia Andoc. 18. 42 ; opp. to tvirop'ia, Arist. Pol. 3. 8, 4 ; in pi., Dem. 
386. 15. IV. in Dialectic, a question for discussion, a difficulty, 

puzzle, diropiq. exo/^ievos Plat. Prot. 32 1 C, cf Arist. Top. 6. 6, 20, al. ; 
fX" diroplav irepl tivos Id. Pol. 3. 15, 14 ; ai ptiv oiiv dir. roiavTai 
Tives avpilialvovaiv Id. Eth. N. 7- 2, 12 ; oiSe/xlav iroiei dir. Id. Metaph. 
12. 9, 5, etc. ; diropiq diropiav Xveiv Diod. I. 37 : cf dirupijp.a. 
dTr-opve6o\iai, =diropvi66oijai, Hermes in Stob. Eel. 1. 1096, Apollod. 
I. 8, 3 : — the Act. occurs in Schol. Ar. Av. 251, 655. 
diTopv€ci)cns, eojs, fj, a being changed into a bird, Schol. Ar. Av. 215. 
aTr-opvlGoopai., Pass, to become a bird, Strabo 284, Schol. Ar. Av. 100. 
diropviixai.. Pass, to start from a place, diropvv/xevos AvK'i7]6ev II. 5. 
105, cf. Hes. Th. 9, Ap. Rh. i. 800. 
d-Tropo-Troi7)TOS, ov, impermeable, Sext. Emp. M. 8. 309. 
d-iropos, ov, first in Hdt. and Pind. (v. infr.), without passage, having 
no way in, out, or through, and so, I. of places, impassable, 

pathless, trackless, iriXayos, irrjXos Plat. Tim. 25 D, Criti. 108 E; oSos, 
TToTa/xus, vpos Xen. An. 2. 4, 4., 2. 5, 18, etc. II. of states or 

circumstances, hard to see one's way through, impracticable, very difficult, 
like dfj-rixavos, Hdt. 5. 3, and Att. ; dir. dXyTjbwv, irados Soph. O. C. 513, 
Ph. 854 ; Tairopov erros Id. Ph. S97 ; dV. xPVf"- Eur. Or. 70 ; d7d;i', 
Kivhvvos Lys. 108. 25., III. 38; aiVxi''"? Plat. Legg. S73 C ; ^I'or 
Menand. Kid. I. 10; vv^ Longin. 9. 10: — aTropov,T6, and diropa,Ta, as 
Subst., Ik T(jjv diropcuv in the midst of their difficulties, Hdt. 8. 53, Plat. 
Legg. 699 B ; eiiropos ev tois diropois Alex. Ipavji. 2 (cf. aitopa iropifios 
Aesch. Pr. 904) ; ev diropois elvai to be in great straits, Xen. An. 7. 6, 
II ; ei's diropov rjKtiv, iriirTeiv Eur. Hel. S13, Ar. Nub. 703; ev diropo) 
etxovTO, ^aav they were at a loss how to . . , Thuc. I. 25., 3. 22 : — 
diropov [l(TTi] c. inf , Pind. O. 10 (11). 48, Thuc. 2. 77, etc. ; so, diropa. 
[loTi] Pind. O. I. 82 :— Comp., -uiTepos 17 Xrj^is Thuc. 5. no. 2. 
dir. epaiTTjtreis, -=dirop'iai (signf. Ill), Plut. Alex. 64, Luc. D. Mort. 10. 8; 
^TjTTjais Plat. Polit. 284 D. 3. hard to get, scarce, opp. to eviru- 

piOTos Id. Rep. 378 A, 453 D; diropa \_o<pX-q^aTa'] bad debts, Dem. 
1209. 7. III. of persons, hard to deal with, troublesome, un- 

mdliageable, Hdt. 3. 52, Eur. Bacch. Soo, Plat. Apol. 18 D, al. : c. inf., 
dir. irpoo/xiayeiv, irpoacpepeaOai itnpossible to have any dealings with, 
Hdt. 4. 46., 9. 49 ; — so, 0opfjs dvefios dir. against whom nothing will 
avail, which there is no opposing. Id. 6. 44. 2. without means or re- 
sources, helpless, eprjfios, diropos Soph. O. C. 1735, cf. Ar. Nub. 629, 
etc.; diropos eiri <pp6vifia Soph. O. T. 691 ; kir' oiSev Id. Ant. 360; 
diropos yvwfJTi Thuc. 2.59; of soldiers, oi diropwTaToi the most helpless, 
worst equipt. Id. 4. 32 (which others take in signf. I, hardest to deal with, 
V. Schol.). 3. poor, needy, Lat. incps, Thuc. I. 9, Plat. Rep. 552 A; 
opp. to eviropos, Arist. Pol. 3. 7, S-, 4- 4, 22, al. ; dir. XeiTovpyeTv too 
poor to undertake liturgies, Lys. 188. I : — also of states of life, scanty, 
dir. S'laiTa Pl.it. Legg. 762 E. IV. Adv. diropois, Simon. 75, 

etc.; dir. fxfi /J-o't Eur. I. T. 5J ; irepl tivos Antipho III. 35; dir. 
JjtXfii', c. inf, Dion. H. 6. 14; diropa;? 5iaTe6fjvai Lys. 151. 24: Comp. 
* O 2 


196 


aiTopovw 


-wrepov Thuc. I. 82; but -uTf'pws StaiteiaBai Antipho 121. 16; Sup. 
-uiTaTa, Plat. Tim. 51 A, etc. 

air-opouci}, to dart away, 'iSaios 5' a-nupovae II. 5. 20, etc., cf. Od. 22. 95 ; 
aWrjkcov Orph. Arg. 703: — to spring up from, -npi/xvaiv 'Pind. Fr. 58. 

diTopp-, p is regularly doubled in all compds. after a.Tru ; but in Poets it 
sometimes remains single. 

diToppa9vi|xccD, to leave off in faintheartedness or laziness, tivos Xen. 
Mem. 3. 7, 9 ; absol.. Plat. Rep. 449 C, Dem. 108. 21 : cf. aTTcSeiAiao). 
Hence Subst. -pa9v(jiT|o-is, )?, Byz. ; and Adv. -pa9v[iTiTus Julian. 252 A. 

(XTroppaiva), to spirt out, shed about, tov Bopov, ruiv wiuv (part, gen.) 
Hdt. 3. 93, Arist. H. A. 6. 13, 4, al. II. Med. to sprinhle by 

way of lustration, C. I. I38. 15, 26, 36., 142. 5. 

diroppaiD, V. 1. for ai/xoppois (q. v.) : in Gloss, expl. by murex. 

aTioppaicj, to bereave one of a thing, c. dupl. ace, odTts a' aeicovTa 
Plrnfn /CTTjfiar' aTroppaiaei Od. I. 404; drroppaiaai [avTui'] (p'lXov TjTOp 
to bereave him of life, 16. 428 ; Gv/xuv a-rroppaiaai (sc. avSpas) Emped. 
426 : — also c. gen. rei, //ij tiv' airoppaiadv yepawv Hes. Th. 393. 

diroppavTT]pi.ov, to, {aTroppaivoj) a vessel for sprinkling with holy water, 
Eur. Ion 433, C. I. 137, 140, I41. 

dTroppavTti|o), = (jTroppatVa), Medic. 

d-iroppa^is, coii-, ^, a game at ball, boimce-ball. Poll. 9. 103, 105, Eust. 
1601. 53. 

aTroppajrCJu), to beat bach, drive aiuay, Apollod. Pol. 15, Eust. 561. 
41 : — Pass., Arist. Div. per Somn. 2, 9. II. t^s yKujaarjs aKpas 

aTToppaTn^ovarjs to irvevfia causing the breath to vibrate, in the pro- 
nunciation of r, Dion. H. de Comp. 14. 

diroppaiTis, «cos, a rejection, repudiation, Byz. 

diToppamo-Tsov, verb. Adj. one must reject, Eust. 310. 23. 

dtroppiiTTM, fut. ipoj, to seiv up again, tov \ayov tt/v facrrfpa Hdt. I. 
123; metaph., tj ardp-a. rivus Aeschin. 31. 5, cf. Philo I. 476. 

dTToppdo-croj, to dash violently away, nva dirij tottov Dion. H. 6. 5, 
Dio C. 56. 14. 

aTTOppail/cpSecij, to speak in fragments of Epic poetry, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 54. 

ttTTOppe'Ju), fut. -p4^ci), to offer some of n thing, Theocr. Ep. 4. 15 (v. 1. 
i-rnpp-), Isae. ap. Harpocr. (who says diTopp((oi'Tes' diro/xepl^ovTes, avo- 
pioipav Tiva huVTts). 

d-n-opp6p.po[ji,ai. Dep. to wander from, hesitate, M. Anton. 3. 4., 4. 22. 

dTropp6TTT)s, e's, {ptTrcn) leaning towards, irpos Tt Eccl. 

du-oppsvpa, TO, that which distils, as from a tree, Theognost. Can. 79. 

diroppsvixaTtfu), to wash off, waih clean. Medic. 

diroppeucris, fcuJ, r/, a flowing from, ^x^'" ^as dir. to be the source of 
streams, Polyb. 10. 2S, 4 (but djruppucris in 4. 39, 10, cf. Iambi. 6. 5, 
17) ; d-TT. AoTTTjj ical jxaviai June. ap. Stob. 5S7. 15 (with v. 1. -pvais). 

diroppcu), poet, -peiio Nic. Th. 404 : fut. dvoppvrjaonai : aor. dweppvTjv, 
part. uTTOppvets Aesch. Ag. 1294; but in Polyb. 5. 15, 7, Ath. 381 B, 
direppevaa. To flow or run off, diru tivos Hdt. 4. 23 ; e'tf tivos Plat. 
Criti. 113 E, etc.: — absol. to stream forth, of blood, Aesch. Ag. 1294; 
TO d-rroppiov the juice that runs off, Hdt. 2. 94,, 4. 23: — also of fire, to 
stream. Plat. Tim. 67 C ; \i-yvvs dnu Trjs (pkoyis dir. emanating from, 
Arist. Meteor. 3. 4, 15, cf. Mund. 4, 2. II. to fall off, as fruit, 

Hdt. I. 193; feathers. Plat. Phaedr. 246 D ; leaves, Dem. 615. lo ; hair, 
Arist. H. A. 3. II, 6; flesh, adpKis dir. oaTtav Eur. Med. 120I ; dir. 
dXXrjXaiv to fall away or part one from another. Plat. Legg. 776 A; toS 
'iniTov Plut. 2. 288 A. 2. to melt or die away, dir. Salpaiu (i.e. ev- 

Saipovia), dn. fivrjcTis Soph. El. 999, Aj. 523 ; tUv KaXwv fj p-vrji^irj 
Tax^ojs diToppti Longin. 33. 3. 3. of persons, to drop off from, 

TIVOS Polyb. 5. 26, II ; to5 'irttrov Plut. Eum. 7 : absol. to decamp, Polyb. 
10. 44, 7. — The word became freq. in late Prose, v. Lob. Aj. 1. c, 
Wytteub. Pint. 2. 199 A. 

dir6ppT]7p,a, qtos, t6, a fragment, Plut. Dio 46. 

dTroppTiYvijp,i. or -urn: fut. -p-q^w. — to break off, Seirjxov dvopprj^as II. 
6. 507, cf. Hdt. 3. 32 ; rjKf 8' d-nopp-q^as /copviprjv Od. 9. 481 ; TTVtvfi 
d-wopprifai /Si'ou to snap the thread of life, to die, Aesch. Pers. 507 ; so, 
dir. Ttvivpia, liiov Eur. Or. 864, I. T. 974, cf. Tro. 751 ; dir. ipvx'nv Anth. 
P. 7- 313; ™ paicpd Tflxi dir. d-rru TTjs tuiv Mcyapicuv TruKeais Thuc. 
4. 69 ; dn. TTjS iiprivrjs Trjv ^vp.p.ax}a.v a phrase of Dem. censured by 
Aeschin. 64. 3 ; dtr. -raw Tftvovaai to KaXwhiov Luc. D. Meretr. 3. 
3. 2. Causal, dir. tov 8vp.uv to let one's rage burst forth, Dion. H. 

de Rhet. 9. 5, cf. Luc. Amor. 43, Ap. Civ. 2. 81 : — so in Pass., TriKepLos 
. . d-rreppTjyvvTO App. Syr. 15. II. Pass., esp. in aor. direppd-yqv 

[a] Hdt., etc.: — to be broken off or severed from, diro Ttvos Hdt. 8. 19, 
37 : absol. to be broken off, severed. Id. 2. 29, Thuc. 5. 10, etc. ; cf. sub 
dicTts. 2. the pf. act. dirippajya is also used in .pass, sense, Archil. 

126, etc.; ipwvr) dneppusfvia a broken voice, Hipp. 398. 3, Arist. Audib. 
71 ; direppaiyws broken in character, dissolute, Luc. Pseudol. 17 ; absurd, 
Sext. Emp. M. 8. 165. 3. Philo has also a pf. pass, d-nippriypiai, 2. 

510; and, 4. the aor. I is used intr. in Anth. P. 9. 240 dnoppq^as 

diro BeiTfiuiv, and Luc. Abd. 6 Kaicuv dntppTj^e. 

dTTopp7)9f|Vai, inf. aor. I pass, of dtrfpw. 

dTTOpprjpa, otos, to, {aTKpSj) a prohibition. Plat. Polit. 296 A. 

aTToppn'is, tojs, Tj, a breaking off separation, Joseph. A.J. 19. 3, I : a 
bursting, e. g. of an abscess, Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. 2. 2. 

dTT6ppT)cn.s, €0)5, 77, (aTrepcu) a forbidding, prohibition. Plat. Soph. 258 
A ; irapd Tfjv dir. Dem. 902. 25. II. a giving up a point, refusal. 

Plat. Rep. 357 C, cf. Phaedo 99 D. III. renunciation of a son, a 

disinheriting, Isae. de Menecl. Her-ed. 36 : — renimciation of a truce, Polyb. 
14- 2, 14. IV. a giving in, flagging, failure, Aristid. I. 374. 

diroppTicrcrcij, late form of diropp-qyvvixi, Paus. lo. 15, 5. 

d-rroppii]T€OV, verb. Adj. of dnepcu, one must prohibit, cited from Dio Chr. 

diroppTjTOS, ov, {diTfpw) forbidden, anopprjTov iroKti though it was ^ 


forbidden to the citizens, Soph. Ant. 44, cf. Eur. Phoen. 166S ; Ta-rroppT^Ta 
Spdv At. Fr. 520 : esp., Ta dvupprjra forbidden exports. Id. Eq. 282, Ran. 
362 ; cf. Bbckh P. E. I. 74. II. not to be spoken, that should not 

be spoken, secret, Lat. tacendus, dir. iroutaSai to keep secret, Hdt. 9. 94; 
dvuppTjra TTOuiijOai, irpus /.irjotva Xlyav v/xeas to keep them secret so that 
you tell them not to any one, lb. 45, cf. Plat. Legg. 932 C ; so, (v diropprj- 
Tois or (V diToppTjTcu Xtyetv, daayyeWdv to tell as a secret. Plat. Theaet. 
152 C, Andoc. 22. 24; (V diTopprjTois ipvXaTTtiv to keep as a secret, 
Arist. Fr. 612 ; iv dvopprjTw ^vXXafxPdveiv to arrest secretly, without any 
noise, Andoc. 7. 5 ; so. Si' diroppj'jTuv Lycurg. 158. 26, Plat. Rep. 378 A; 
Kvpiov Kat prjTwv Koi d-rropp-qTcuv, of Philip, like dicenda tacenda, Dem. 

10. 10: — diruppqTov, TO, a state-secret, Ar. Eq. 648, Lysias 126. 25, etc.; 
Td-nCpprfTa oldiv Dem. 579- 3 ; diripprjTa, also, of the esoteric doctrities 
of the Pythagoreans, Stallb. Phaedo 62 B : — Comp. -oTepcs Paus. 2. 17, 
4. 2. of sacred things, ineffable, secret, <pX6^ Eur. I. T. I331 ; 
ptvaT-qpia Id. Rhes. 943 ; TdiropprjT' . . iicifiepeiv Ar. Eccl. 442, cf. Pherecr. 
neper. 8. 3. unfit to be spoken, abominable, Lys. 116. 21, Plat. 
Legg. 854 E; ti's ovk oi'Sci' . . tos diroppriTovs, wavfp iv Tpaycph'ia, 
TovTov yovds ; Dem. 563. l: — also of foul abuse, KaKuis Ta dircpprjTa 
Xeyopev dXXrjXovs, Dem. 268. 22, etc. ; some words were by law dircpprjTa 
and their use was punished by a heavy fine, as p'lipaains, Isocr. 396 A, 
Lys. 117. 18 ; cf. Diet, of Antiqq., and irXvvai II. 4. Ta dir6ppr]Ta, 
Ta oiSofa, Plut. 2. 284 A, cf. Ar. Eccl. 12. III. Adv. diropprjTois, 
ineffably, inexpressibly, Philostr. 598 : — mysteriously, often in Eccl. — Cf. 
dppriTOS. 

d-iroppiYco), 2 pf. direppiya, to shrink shivering from a thing, shrink 
from doing it, c. inf., veea6ai Od. 2. 52. 
diroppiYooj, to shiver with cold, Arist. Probl. I. 29, 3. 
diroppijoci), to root up, Alciphro 3. 66. 
diroppivdiu, fut. ijuoi, to file off, Strabo 307. 
d-TroppivTjpaTa, Ta, filings, scraps, Daphitas ap. S'trabo 647. 
diToppiiTiJco, to blow away, ti]v dvaOvfi'iacriv Arist. Probl. 26. 58, 2. 
dTTOppiTTTCO, poet. d-n-opiTTTCo (Pind. P. 6. 37), later also diroppiirTfCii 
(v. piTTTcu) : fut. -plxpai. To throw aivay, put away, /iijviv, fxrjviOpiv 

11. 9. 517., 16. 282 ; aTTo KpoKeov piif/ats . . (ipia Pind. P. 4. 412 ; dirop- 
p'lif/ovTi (oiKws like one about to cast [a net], Hes. Sc. 215. II. to 
cast forth from one's country, Aesch. Cho. 914 ; dirwaTi>s yrjs dirop- 
pupSijaoptai Soph. Aj. I019 : — dir(ppipip.tvoi outcasts, Dem. 242. 3, cf. 
Dion. H. 9. 10 ; so of things, tA direpp. toiv i5((TpdTwv Hdn. 4. 12. 2. 
to disown, renounce, Pind. O. 9. 54, Soph. El. 1006. 3. to throw 
aside, to set at naught, rj fjpeTip-q evSaip( vlrj ovtcu toi dnippiiTTai is to 
fxrihiv Hdt. I. 32 ; Kvirpis h' aTipos Twh' dir. Xuyiu Aesch. Eum. 215; 
OTav . . Ta xp'T^Ta drropp'iirTrjTai Dem. 792. 25. III. of words, 
like Lat. jaccre, to shoot forth bold, keen words, ts Tiva at one, Hdt. I. 
153., 4. 142., 8. 92. 2. also, dir. eiros to let fall a word, Hdt. 6. 69; 
so, x''A'°"''*''''S tiros dir. Pind. P. 6. 37 ," /"?S' diroppi<p6y Xoyos Aesch. 

Supp. 484 ; cf. pilTTW V, iKpilTTW. 

d-rropptcjjTI, r], a being cast out, EccL, cited from Schol. Eur. 

dTropp(i|,'ip,os, cv, that should be thrown away, Artemid. 5. 85. 

dir6ppi.i|/i.s, cojs, 77, a throwing off, ipiaTlcov Hipp. Acut. 391. 

dTroppoT) and d-TToppoia, rj, the latter (acc. to Phryn.) less good Att., 
but still left in Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 5, v. Lob. Phryn. 496 : {diropploi) : — a 
flowing off, stream, a'ipiaTos drroppoal Eur. Hel. 1587; of water, Xen. 
1. c. : an exhalation, atmospheric influence, Plut. Solon. 23. 2. an 

effux, effuetice, emanation, diropporj tov KaXXovs Plat. Phaedr. 251 B: 
in the philosophy of Empedocles, drruppoiai were emanations or effiiences 
by which colours and other visible properties of things made themselves 
perceptible to the mind, Emped. 337, cf. Arist. Sens. 2, 10., 3, 15, al. ; jo 
in that of Democritus, Id. Div. per Somn. 2, 5 ; so, earl . . diroppoi) 
aXOpaTos oipei ^vpipieTpos Plat. Meno 76 D (where the doctrine is 
attributed to Gorgias), cf. Tim. 67 C. II. a falling off, tuiv cpvXKav, 
Arist. Plant. I. I, 2. 

diroppoipSeeo, to shriek forth, ovic fvc!Tfp.ovs dir. jiods, of birds of prey, 
Soph. Ant. 1021 ; Iwqv Nonn. D. 2. 257 : cf. pot^iai, poifiSioj. 

diToppoos, ov, contr.— ppovs, GUI', {diropptw) streaming out of, aiywv dir. 
Antiph. 'AfppoS. I. 8. II. as Subst. a?i off-flow, branch of a river 

or sea, Aristid. 2. 351, 354. 

dTToppocjieoj and -dco, to swallow some of, tov oivov Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 10, 
Synes. 55 C. 

diroppvuTKuj, to run off. of whey in making cheese, Eust. 1625. 65. 

dTroppiipa, aTOS, tu,= diroppoi], Epiphan. II. an Egyptian 

liquid-measure. Id. 2. 182 D. 

d-ii-oppvTrTO), to cleanse thoroughly. Luc. Gall. 9, cf. Tac. Anth. P. 9. 815 : 
Med. to cleanse oneself, Emped. 442 Stein, Plut. Sull. 36, Ael. N. A. 9. 
62 : — also -puTTOco, Hesych. : hence Subst. -ircocris, i], a cleansing, Eccl. 

diroppvcris, (cos, Tj, v. sub diroppevais. 

dTroppiTOS, ov, = dir6ppoos, running, Kprjvrj Hes. Op. 593; dir. vSaip, opp. 
to ffTdatfxov, Hipp. A(?r. 283. II. subject to effux. opp. to iirippvTos, 

Plat. Tim. 43 A; oiic dir., of the sea, Arist. Meteor. 2. 1, 7. III. 
dir. OTadpia. stables with drains or a sloping floor, Xen. Eq. 4, 3. 

dir6ppv4;is, €0)1, fj, puriflcation, Ath. 409 C, Eus. H. E. 10. 4, 40 ; rfjs 
ipvxfjs Iambi. V. Pyth. 74. 

d-n-oppuYas, dSo5, pecul. fem. of sq., Lxx (2 Mace. I4. 45). 

diroppu)^, 01705, o, fj, {diroppfjyvvpu) broken off, abrupt, sheer, preci- 
pitous, Lat. praeruptus, dicTai Od. 13. 98 ; irhpa Xen. An. 6. 4, 2, cf. 
Call. Lav. Pall. 41 ; and without irtTpa, a cliff, precipice, Polyb. 7. 6, 3, 
etc. : an abyss, Joseph. B. J. I. 21, 3. II. as fem. Subst. a piece broken 
off, KojKVTOs 6', OS 5fj 'S.Tvyos vhaTus iuTiv diroppw^ branch or off-stream 
of the Styx, II. 10. 514, cf. 2. 755 ; dXXd Tib' djiffpoa'irjs ical viicTapos 
ioTiv diroppu^ is an effux, a distillation of nectar (u7rocrTa7/L<a Hesych.), 


uiropvcraci) — 

Od. 9. 359 ; cItt. "Epivvaiv a limb of the Furies, Ar. Lys. 813 ; 8e irpo- 
iprjTt'iTj S'lrjs fpevus lariv air. Orac. ap. Luc. Alex. 40 ; /^tAtoji/ u^tyTj Tts 
ccTT. some small portion of melody, Anth. P. 7. 571 ; "t. dpax^talt] a 
portion of a drachm's weight, Nic. Th. 519; Ar]iJ.d5r]S t\eye Trjv 'Xa.jj.ov 
diroppZya rrjs iruKtas Ath. 99 D. 

dir-opijcrcrco, Att. -tt(o, fut. ^a, to dig away, trench. Gloss. 

dirop(j)avi5o[j,ai. Pass, to be orphaned or bereaved, Aesch. Cho. 249 ; 
xItto Tivoi air. to be torn away from . . , I Ep. Thess. 2. 17: — also 
dTT0p4)av€uo(j.ai, Eccl. — Subst. -<t>avLcrp,a, t/), a bereavement, Byz. 

d-Tropcjjiipos, ov, without purple attire, Plut. 2. 528 B; esp. of a gar- 
ment, without purple border. Id. Anton. 71. 

diropx€0|xai,. Dep. to dance a thing away, lose by dancing, a-nopxh- 
<Ta(T$o.i rtjv ya/xov Hdt. 6. 1 29. 

diTOS, eos, Tu,=icafiaTO^, Eust. 381. 19; cf. aiiros. 

diToadXevicris, (ais, y, a shaking off, getting rid of, rivos Procl. 

dirocriiXeiJu), to lie in the open sea, to ride at anchor, Thuc. I. 137; f""' 
i.yicvpas Dtm. 1213. 24, cf. Arist. H. A. 4. I, 8, P. A. 4. 9, 12: — metaph. 
to keep aloof from, rivo'i Plut. 2. 493 D. 2. trans, to loosen, make 

to waver or move, Galen. : Pass, to be shaken from one's opinion, Arr. 
Epict. 3. 26, 16. 

diroc7a\i7i{u), to sound as a trumpet. Phot, in Coll. Nov. Vatic. I. 259. 

diTocrapKoofiiai, Pass, to becojne flesh again, oap^ d-rroaapKovTai Arist. 
Probl. I. 52, 3. 2. to be incarnate, Eccl. II. to put off the 

flesh, Cyrill. 

diroo-dpKcocris, ecus, 17, a stripping or putting off the flesh, Greg. Nyss. 

aTrocrapoa), to sweep away, Nicet. Ann. 31 D. 

diro(7dpa)[ji,a, to, (aapixu) sweepings, refuse, Nicet. Ann. 195 D. 

diroo-aTTU, fut. feu, to unsaddle, unpack, opp. to iirirraTToj Lxx (Gen. 
24. 32). II. to stop up, caulk, Dinarch. in A. B. 435 : to stuff with 
fond, aavTov diroffa^eis (so Casaub. for -ra^eis) Diphil. Zajyp. 2. 41 ; 
and Med. to stuff oneself, Philem. TItcux. 2, cf. Clem. Al. 219. 

d-iro(7u.<j)«a>, (cra</)^s) to make clear, indicate, ovSlv uTread(pei . . , oiroTepa 
■noiTjdoi Plat. Prot. 348 B, cf. Crat. 384 A. 

dirocrd4>T)viJci), =foreg., Luc. Jup. Trag. 27. 

diroo-pcvvujjLi or -ijm : fut. -fffieaai : — to put out, extinguish, quench, 
TO (fcDs Soph. Fr. 497 ; Toiit \vx>'ovs Ar. Vesp. 255 ; to itvp Plat., etc. ; 
also, dir. to KaKuv Plat. Rep. 556 A ; to yevos icai ovofia Xen. Cyr. 5. 4, 
30; tf/vxriv Anth. P. 7. 303 ; wv lb. II. 321 ; Taj dpaaeis Plut. 2. 681 
E. II. Pass., pres. in Hipp. Aer. 282, Xen. Lac. 13, 3, etc. ; 

with fut. med. d-Kocrli-qaofiai Plat. Legg. 805 C : aor. 2 and pf. act. intr., 
dTT€(T0rjv Eur. Med. 1218, Xen. Cyr. 5. 4, 30, etc.; dirtafirjKa lb. 8. 8, 
13, Plat. Polit. 269 B, etc.: an aor. I pass. direaPeaOrjv Ar. Lys. 293, 
Lysias 93. 2, etc. ; pf. diriafiiaTai Parmen. Fr. 75 : — to be extingidshed, 
go out, vanish, die, cease, 11. c. : of a woman's milk, Arist. G. A. 4. 8, 15 ; 
dv. 6 fiaaros Id. H. A. 9. 30, 3. 

diroo-peo-LS, ecus, r/, extinction, wpus Arist. An. Post. 2. 8, 7, al. 

d-iTocreicris, ecus, r/, a shaking off; — -a licentious dance, Poll. 4. lol. 

dirocreico, to shake off, Menand. 'Aviip, 4, Theophr. C. P. I. 20, 3: — 
Med. to shake off from oneself, TrdvT dTToaeiad/xevos Theogn. 34S ; of a 
horse, to throw his rider, Hdt. 9. 22, Xen. Cyr. 7. i, 37 ; Teixe'cui- Gpiyicovs 
dir. to throw them off, Soph. Fr. 451 ; metaph., ajrocreiecr^ai \vitrjv, 
yfjpas Ar. Ran. 346, Lys. 670 ; Vffos Id. Nub. 2S8 ; kraipovs Luc. D. 
Meretr. 13. 2. 2. in Med. also, to shake oneself, Arist. H. A. 6. 2, 20. 

dirocrejivvvco, to make august, to exalt or extol highly, glorify. Plat. 
Theaet. 168 D, Diod. 2. 47. II. Pass., with fut. med., like aPpv- 

voixai, to give oneself solemn airs about a thing, c. ace, Ar. Ran. 703 ; 
so, diroa^ixvvvuTai irpwTov lb. 833 ; otpl diricrtjivvvd-q, of Tragedy, 
assumed a grave, dignified form, Arist. Poet. 4, 17; diroaefivwdfievoi 
Aristid. I. 214. 

d-rrocreija), to chase away, Nic. Th. 77, Anth. P. 9. 642 : — Pass, to run 
away, flee, Hom. only in syncop. aor. 2 d7re<TffCT0, II. 6. 390, etc.; also 
aor. dir€aav6r}v [O] Hes. Th. 183: — Med.,=Act., uireffaevovTO yvvaiicas 
Ap. Rh. I. 805. 

diTocTTiGco, to sift off, separate by sifting, Clem. Al. 164 : — to strain off, 
filter, vSaip v. I, Hipp. Aiir. 285. 2. metaph. to drain completely, 

to rob, Herodic. ap. Ath. 591 C. 

d-n-ocnr)Kd5u), fut. dao), to shut out, Nicet. Ann. 137 D, in Pass. 

dirocnijKoci), (arjitus) to shut up in a pen, Hesych. 

airo(j-r)fxaivoj, to announce by signs or signals, to give a ?iotice or 
explanation, irtp'i tivos Hdt. 5. 20 : absol. to give a sign or signal. Plat. 
Euthyd. 276 B, Philostr. 86 ; vocr-qfiara dir. shew themselves, Arist. Probl. 
30. I, 25. 2. c. acc. to indicate by signs or symptoms, Hipp. Epid. 

I. 946 : to denote, betoken, Plut. Sull. 7, etc. : — Med. to show by signs or 
proofs, Hdt. 9. 71 : to guess by signs, Ael. N. A. 6. 58. II. dir. ei's 

Tiva to allude to him, Thuc. 4. 27, cf. Plut. 2. 177 B. III. to give 

adverse sig?is, be unpropttious, tlv'i Philostr. 86. IV. in Med. to 

seal up as confiscated, to confiscate, Ar. Fr. 378, Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 21 ; 
also, of persons, to proscribe, lb. 2. 4, 13. 2, later, generally to 

seal up, as a letter, Hdn. 4. 12. 

dirocnqfj-avTcup, opos, 6, a sealer, recorder, snperiiitendeni, Eust. 1590. 6. 

dTroo-r]H6i.6oixai., Dep. to note down, make notes, Byz. 

dirocnr)p,€icoa-is, ecus, 17, a record, note, abstract, Byz. 

diroo-TjiTOfJiai, Pass., aor. dirfadirriv [a] Hipp. Aph. 1258; fut. -adirrj- 
aofxai Id. Prorrh. 83 ; with pf. act. diroata-qira. To lose by rotting or 
mortification, viro rov ipvxovs tous SaicTvXovs tuiv iruhwv dir. to lose 
the toes by frost-bite, lb. 4. 5, 12, cf. 5. 8, 15. 2. in Hipp. Aer. 

285 it is joined with d<l>(\peaOai, of water throwing off its impm-ities by 
fermentation. II. Causal in aor. act. diroaijfai, Galen. 

dir6o-r)i|;is, ecus, 17, a rotting, Plut. 9. I087 E. 

dirotrtYddJ, to keep silent about, make no mention of, c. acc, Jo. Chrvs. 


■ u7roarK\>]vai. 197 

dTTOcrtYtjcris [r], ecu?, fi, a keeping secret, silence, Hipp. 22, 48. 

dirocrip.6(u, to make flat-nosed: Pass., uiroaeaifiw/ifda rfjv plva wc have 
snub noses, Luc. D. Mort. 24. 2. II. dTrocr. tos vaiis to turn 

them out of the line, make a sideward movement, so as to avoid the 
direct shock and to attack at advantage, Thuc. 4. 25 ; cf. iiriaijxow. 

dirocrip,cucns [i], ecus, ^, the turning a ship aside, App. Civ. 4. 71. 

d-n--o<ri6op,ai, Ion. for d(p-ociuofiat. 

aTTOcriTecu, to cease to eat, starve, Luc. Asin. 33: to lose appetite, Oribas. 

3. 104; cf. diroicapTeptaj. 

d-JToatTLa, T/, aversion to food, want of appetite, Hipp. Aph. 1256, etc. 

dTToaiTi2;o|xai, Dep. to get to eat, tl Aristaen. I. 3 : Abresch (iricr-. 

dTTOcriTiKos, Ti, iiv, exciting distaste for food, Hipp. Prorrh. 75. 

diroaiTOs, ov, =ao'(Tos, having eaten nothing, rip^epSiv roaovTwv dir. 
Hcliod. 8. 7. 2. abstaining from food, Luc. de Hist. Conscr. 

21. 3. hungry, Philon. KoBopv. 4. II. off one's feed, 

without appetite, Hipp. Epid. I. 982. 

dTrocTiuTrdu, to maintain silence, Isocr. 277 D, Polyb. 30. 17, 9: to 
cease speaking and be silent, fiera^v Xiyojv air. Plut. Alcib. lo. II.. 
trans, to keep secret, Tt Luc. Pise. 29. 

d-n-o<Tia)irT)ais, ecus, r/, a becoming silent, Plut. Alex. 52. 2. a 

rhetorical figure,when for emphasis or modesty/,^? sentence is broken off, 3.% 
in II. I. 342, Soph. Ant. 577, Eur. Med. 96o,Virg. Eel. 3.8, Aen. 1. 135, etc. 

d-irocrKaXXco, to scratch or scrape off, A. B. 428. 

diToo-Kd-n-Tci), fut. ipco, to cut off' or intercept by trenches, Xen. An. 2. 4, 

4. II. strengthd. for oi;dirrw. Plat. Legg. 760 E. 
dirocrKapiJo), =cl7rao'/fapifu, q. v. 

d-rroa-KeSdwCfxi. or -vo) : fut. -(XKehdaai, contr. -cr/ceSSi Soph. O. T. 
138 (pofit. also diroKfS-, Ap. Rh, 3. 1360 in tmesi) : — to scatter abroad, 
scatter to the tvinds, disperse, dXXovs fxiv direaKtSaaey ISaaikijas II. 19. 
309; ipvxds fxtv dirfOKtSaa' d'AAvSis d'AAj; Od. II. 385; aicihaaov S 
diro icijSea 6vp.ov 8. 149 ; dir. fj.vaos Soph. 1. c. ; ai'TiTrdAcuc vPptv diro- 
OKihdaas Epigr. ap. Dem. 322. 9: — Pass, to be scattered, rujv iic Tpoirjs 
diroOKf^iaaOtvTwv Hdt. 7- 9^ • ''0 straggle away from, dirb rov orparo- 
irlhov Xen. An. 4. 4, 9 ; t^s <t>dXayyos Id. Hell. 5. 4, 42: — Med. to 
repel and scatter, rov roiuvSe tpXvapov Plat. Ax. 365 E. 

aTTocTKeirdiloj, to uncover, Schol. Aesch. Pr. 83, Geop. 

aTroo-Keirapvicr[Xos, o, (aKtirapvov) a hewing off with an axe : name 
for a particular kind of ivound in the head, Oribas. Cocch. 106. 

dTroo-KeirT|s, es, without cover, bare. Or. Sib. I. 37. 

diTO<TKeiTTO|xai, obsol. Dep., whence diroaK(i//Ofiai fut. of diroaKoirta : 
— verb. Adj., d-TTOCTKeTrTcov irpus ti Arist. Pol. 7. 6, 7. 

diTOCTKeTTco, =d-iroaKe-n-d(j'cu, Arr. Epict. 3. 22, 65, Hesych. s. v. diroaxo- 
Xvirreiv. 

d.TrocrKevd5a), fut. dcrcu, to prdl off, rrjV opoipijv Lycurg. 166. 9. II. 
mostly in Med. to pack up and carry off, Polyb. 2. 26.6, etc. 2. to pack 
off, make aivay with, Luc. Tyrann. i,al. 3. = d7ro7raTecu, Poll. 5.91. 

dTTOCTKeuTi, Tj, rciuoval, Plut. 2. 174 A, etc. II. baggage, in 

sing, and pi, Polyb. 2. 3, 7., i. 66, 7, etc. : household stuff, Lxx (Gen. 
34. 29, al.). III. ordure, filth, v. 1. Strabo 646 ; cf. diroaKivd(^a) II. 3. 

dTr6crKT]|xp.a, ctos, to, a support, prop, Aesch. Fr. 16. II. = 

dir6aKrj\pis, Hipp. ap. Galen. 

diiocrKT]vccu, to encamp apart from, tivos Xen. An. 3. 4, 35 (which 
others refer to -voai). 

dirocTKTjvos, ov, {aKTjVTj) encamping apart, living and messing alone, 
opp. to avaaiTos, Xen. Cyr. 8. 7, 14. 

d-rro(7KT)v6o}, to keep apart from, rd wra Twv fiovaojv Plut. 2. 334 B : — • 
Pass., =diroaicr]i'(a}. Id. 2. 627 A; but also intr. in Act., Id. Eum. l5,Demetr. 
9 ; (v. diroaicTjVfui). 2. to remove one's habitation, Lxx (Gen. 13. 18). 

dirocrKT|TTT(u, fut. \po], to hurl from above, es olKrmaTa. rd fieyiara . . 
diroaKijimt fiiXea (sc. o Seos) Hdt. 7- lo, 5 ; metaph., dir. rijv bpyijv 
ei's TLva to discharge one's rage upon one, Dion. H. 6. j;5 ; dir. Tifiujpiav 
Diod. I, 70. II. intr. to fall suddenly, like thunder, plague, fury, 

etc., vpyai 5' es a dirtaicijipav 6tds her wrath fell upon thee, 'Em. Hipp. 
438 ; ei's eVa dir. Aeschin. 27. 20; dir. to i'Scup ei's tous 6(p6aXfiovs Arist. 
IVIirab. 152 ; al irXi]yat tuiv ^i<ftiuv ei's Tas ^eipas Plut. Pomp. 19 : also, dir. 
es (pXavpov to come to a sorry ending, end in nothing, Hdt. 1. 1 20; ei's /xiya 
Ti Kaicuv dir. Dion. H. 7. 15 ; dir. es bXtdpov Alciphro I. 37. 2. 
in Medic, of humours, dir. ei's tc to determine to a particular part. 

dirocT-Kujij/is, ecus, 77, a determination of humours to one part of the body, 
Hipp. Aph. 1258 ; dir. vovaov es tv ti Aretae. Cans. M. Diut. I. 9. 

diTOO-KidJu), fut. daw, to cast a shade or shadow, OKial Si tTtpov . . (paiTos 
diroaKia^unevat shadows cast... Plat. Rep. 532 C. II. to over- 

shadow, Longin. 17. fin. ; and so Bgk. in Emped. 174, for diricKevaaev. 

dirocrKia(rp,a, aToy, ro, a shade or shadow cast, Suid. s. v. dvB'q- 
Xtos. 2. an adumbration, dXij6(ias 'ivSaXpia Kai dir. Greg. Naz. 

dirocrKLa(rp.6s, o, the casting a shadow : diroOK. yvafiuvaiv measures of 
time by the shadow on the sun-dial, Plut. Pericl. 6 : — also dirocTKido-is, tj, 
Greg. Nyss. 

diTotTKiSvanat, Pass, to be scattered, 'ilvpjj.lSova; 8' ova eta diroaKtSva- 
aOai II. 23. 4; of soldiers, dir. es ti to disperse for a purpose, Hdt. 4. 
113, cf. Thuc. 6. 98 : — also diro«iS;'-, Arat. 735. 

diro<rKip,irTi»), fut. ^cu, =diroaicT]irTco : Pass., SiIo dynvpai dyaOai Ik vadi 
direaKifirpOat it is good to have two anchors fastened from the ship, Find. 
O. 6. 172. 

diroo-Kippoco, to turn into a scirrhous lump : generally, to harden, 
Melet. in An. Ox. 3. 47. 

diroaKippcojia, otos, to, a callous, hard lump, Schol. Ar. Ach. 552. 

dxrocTKipTdto, fut. ■i70'cu, to skip away, Hellanic. 97, Dion. H. I. 35 : in 
Strabo 807, to have a bout of skipping or capering, and be done with it. 

diTocrKX-fivai, inf. aor. 2, as if from *dwuaKXr]iJ.i (cf. OKeXXw), to be 


cLTroa-KXtjpo? — 


198 

dried up, to wither, Ar. Vesp. l6o:— so also in pf., Xi/J-Si aweirKXyicivai 
Luc. D. Mort. 27. 7 ; fut. airoaicXTjari Anth. P. II. 37: — Adv., atreaKX-r]- 
KoToii t'xf"' TTpos Ti to bc hardened against it, Synes. 275 C. 

d-Tr6o-K\-r)pos, ov, s'.rengthd. for aicXrjpus, very hard, hanh, Myiae Epist. 
p. 63 ed. Orell., Basil. 

ttTTOo-KXTjpoo), to harden, Jo. Chrys. 

diroo-KX-qpijvco, =foreg., Hipp. Coac. 204: — Pass., Arist. Mirab. 81, 3, 
Theophr. C. P. 3. 16, 2. 
d-ir6o-KXT)cris, eo)?, ij, a drying up, withering, Coniut. N. D. 33. 
dTroaKvt<|)6a>, to obscure, darken, Emped. 175- 

dTrocrKo\i6o|jiai, {aKoXvs) Pass, to become crooked, Georg. Pachym. 

dirocTKoXijiTTto, fut. ipai, to skin, strip off. Archil. Ill, sensu ob- 
scoeno. II. to mutilate. Soph. Fr. 373. 

dTTOo-KOTTcija}, = sq., Lxx (Lament. 4. 17), Philo I. 677, etc.: -ircvo-is, 7, 
Eust. Opusc. 120. 30. 

dTToaKOTreo), with fut. -aKitpo/iat : — like airoliXeiTCi}, to look away from 
other objects at one, and so to look steadily, -n-pus Tiva or ti Soph. O. T. 
746, Plat. Polit. 291 E, etc. ; els ti Soph. O. C. 1195 ; Ttoppai iroi air. 
Plat. Rep. 432 E. 2. c. acc. to look to, regard, Eur. Hec. 939, 

Dion. H. 6. 72 : — also in Med., dvoaKoneiaBat to /xiXXov Plut. Pomp. 
79- 3. airoffKOTreTv fi., Eur. Supp. 236. 

dTroo-KOTTTjcris, ecus, 77, a looking at, attention, -irpus ti Eccl. 

dirocTKomaJiu, = dTroc/coTrea), Sm. 6. 1 14. 

d-irocTKomos, ov, far from the mark, air. acpajiapTov Anth. P. append. 70. 

aTr6(rK0TT0S, ov, erring from the mark, ova . .an. ov5' dSoTy/io;!' Emped. 197- 

d-Troo-KOpdKiJa), fut. icrcu, (Is Kupaica^) to wish one far enongh, to cast 
off utterly, Lxx (Isai. 17. 13), Plut. 2. 740 A, Alciphro I. 38. — Hence 
verb. Adj. -Ki(rT«ov, one must cast off, reject, Clem. Al. 243. 

d-iro(TKopaKicr(ji6s, b, a casting off utterly, Lxx (Isai. 66. 15), Hesych. 

d-iroo-KopTri5co,fut.io'(xi, = cr/copTri'^ctj, Lxs (l Mace. I l.55),Geop. 20. 12,1. 

aTTOO-KOTiJo), fut. Att. XSi, to darken, c. gen., t-^s e«eiVov [0eoC] tvopa- 
aaos iavTuv a-necTKuTiae Porphyr. ad Marcell. p. 26 (376 ed. sec.) 
Mai. II. to remove darkness, ajxiKpov a-rrociKOTLaai k^X^vovtos 

to stand ont of his light, Plut. 2 , 605 D ; for which aTioaKuTTjauv fiov is 
found in edd. of Diog. L. 6. 38, as if from dwoaicoTioj. 

dTrocrKOT6o|ji.ai, Pass, to be darkened, blinded, inrc) Xiyvvos Polyb. I. 48, 
6; of the mind, Ath. 446 B; aeXrjvr] avoaKorovTai Eust. 1769. 19; 
diroffaoTovaBai Trjv oipiv or tt}; oxpeas Plut. Sert. 17, Schol. Pind. P. 4. 93. 
— The Act. only in Poll. I. 1 18, av. to, ofi/j.aTa. II. to be shaded 

off, of the shadows in painting, Ar. Fr. 586. 

d-rroo-KvpaXiJco, fut. iaai, to treat as vile refuse, Melet. in An. Ox. 3. 
95, Eus. H. E. 7. 22, C. \. 3927: — dTro(TKvpdXicri,s, 17, Schol. Ar. PI. I185. 

diTocrKvS[xaiV£i), to he enraged with, nfj . . aTToaKvhixaivt Oeoiffi II. 24. 65. 

diTocrKvJio, = foreg., Hesych., Procop. Anecd. 32 B. 

diroo-KiiSiJu, fut. icra, to strip off the scalp as the Scythians did, to scalp, 
Joseph. Mace. 10. 7, cf. Hdt. 4. 64, Ath. 524 F. 2. metaph. in Pass. 

to be shaved bare, /cpaT aTreaicvBia'p.fvr] Eur. Tro. 1026. 

diroo-KuXcijm, to carry off as spoil from, ti tlvos Theocr. 24. 5. 

dTTOo-KtiXXo), to pull, tear off, Xaxvrjv Nic. Th. 690. 

dTT6crKu|ji,(ia, aros, to, banter, raillery, Hesych. 

diroo-KajTrTiKuis, Adv. in a jeering way, Schol. Luc. Lexiph. 15. 

dTTOCTKiiiTTa), fut. Jpofiai (and if/oj in Byz.), to banter, rally, SaXrjv 
aaTpovofiovvTa . . Oepairaivh anooKWjpai XeyeTat Plat. Theaet. I 74 A : 
also, drr. irpds or ei's TLva to jeer at one, Dio C. 48. 38, Luc. Hermot. 51, 
etc. ; em tivl Dio C. 60. 33 ; ti eh Tiva Diog. L. 5. 11. 

QTro<Tp,do, to wipe off, ovXas Diosc. 5. 92 ; pvnov Luc. Anach. 
29. II. to wipe clean, Luc. Pise. 14, in Pass. 

dT76crp,-qYP-<i> ■''o> lhat which is wiped off. Gloss. 

dirocrfiTiKT€OV, verb. Adj. one must wipe, clean. Medic. 

dTr6cr)j.T]|i.s, ecus, 77, a wiping, cleaning, Hesych. 

d-irocrn,T]XM, = d7ro(r/ida), Paus. 5. 5, 11, Luc. Tim. 54: — Med., Walz 
Rhett. I. 639 : — Pass., Geop. 16. 18, 2. 

diroapiKp-iivoj, to diminish, Luc. Merc. Cond. 21, etc. : — so diro(T(A'-- 
Kpou), Timae. Lex. 

dirocr|xi.Xaiv(0, f. 1. for airofxyXXaivoj. 

d7rocr(ji,(X6up.a, to, a chip, shaving, Suid. 

dTrocrp.TXeiJcij, to plane off, polish off, p-qjJLaTa, Xe^iv Themist. 251 B, 
Synes. 47 C. — Hence Subst. -evTT]S, o. Anon, in Notices des Mss. 6. 5 1 2. 

diTOcrixtixoixai [0], Pass, to be consumed by a slow fire, Luc. D. Mort. 
6. 3, to waste, pine away, where however Hemst. conj. aTTO/xvyevTes 
(from airofj-vcraoj), emuncti, cheated. 

dirocropioj, fut. Tjijai, to scare or drive away, as one does birds, amrroPeT 
Tovs prjTopas Ar. Eq. 60, cf. Vesp. 460 ; metaph., d-noaojifiaai tov yeXaiv 
Ran. 45 : avr. aTTu tSjv otpOaX/xSiv tcL XvwovvTa to keep off, Xen. Eq. 5, 6, 
cf. Plut. 2. II D : — Med. to keep off from oneself, Xen. Eq. 5, 7 : — Pass. 
to be scared, diTocroPrjBjjvai Tafs diavoiais Polyb. 30. 5, 16. II. 
intr. to he off in a hurry, ovk d-rroaofiTjaeis ; i. e. be off! Ar. Av. 1029, 
1258, cf. Luc. Navig. 4 ; dvoffo^Wfiev let's he off, Menand. Incert. 416. 

dirocropTjO-is, fj, a scaring away, Schol. Aesch. Pers. 215, etc. 

d-n-oo-oj3T)TTis, oO, o, one that scares away, averts, Schol. Ar. PI. 359, 
etc. ; — also -T]TT]p, fipoi, 6, Schol. Od. 14. 531 : — verb. Adj., -TjTtov, one 
must drive away, reject, v. 1. Phryn. 323 Lob. : — also -t)TT]pios, a, ov, 
driving away, averting, Hesych. s. v. dXe^rjT-rjpios : — and -tjtikos, t], 6v, 
Schol. Pind. O. 9. 143. 

d-TTOcros, ov, without quantity or measure of magnitude, Cyrill., etc. 

dTi'oa-o4)6op.ai, Pass, to become wise. Art. Epict. i. 18, Ic. 

dTroo-irdSios, r], ov, {dirocTrda:) torn off or away from, Tivus Orph. H. 
18. 13: TO aTToaTidZiov ^dTToairaaixa, Anth. P. 6. 102. 

dirocnrdSajv, oi'tos, o, = aTTdbojv, Suid. 

dTToairoipco, to struggle, quiver convulsively, Basil. 


dTrocnrdpaYp.ci, to, =d7rocr7racr^a, Anth. P. 13. 21. 

diroa-TTdpacroroj, fut. (ai, to tear off, Eur. Bacch. 1 12 7. 

d-irocnrapYavoa), to take off the swaddling-clothes, Eccl. 

dirocrirapGd^co or -Tai^io, like aTralpai, to quiver, Hipp. 464. 25. 

dTTOcrirds, dSos, 17, torn off from, Tivos Nonn. D. 34. 347, etc. II. 
as Subst. a slip for planting, Geop. 1 1. 9, etc. ; a vine-branch or hunch of 
grapes, Anth. P. 6. 300: metaph. a branch of a river, Eust. 171 2. 6. 

diT6cnracrp,a, aTos, to, (diroondia) that which is torn off, a piece, rag, 
shred. Plat. Phaedo 113 B: a branch, division of a tribe, Strabo 434; 
generally, a detached portion or particle, ^vxvs not auifiaTos d-n. Ti> 
avepjjLa Epicur. ap. Plut. 2. 905 B, cf. Philo I. 119. 2. the breaking 

off of the extremity of a bone, Hipp. Offic. 748, acc. to Galen. 

dTTOcnTacrp.dTiov, to, Dim. of foreg., a fragment, Cic. Att. 2. I, 3. 

diT00-iTacrp.6s, o, a teari?ig away, severing, Plut. 2. 77 C. II. 
a being torn away, separation, severance, 6 t^s avvoi'ias dir. Strabo 346 ; 
Twv dvayKaioTaToiv Dion. H. 5. 55. 

diroo-TTacTTeov, verb. Adj. one must sever, Philo Belop. 92. 

dTrocmacTTOS, ov, separated, dir' dXXrjXcov v. 1. Theag. ap. Stob. 8. 43. 

diTOcnrdco ; fut. -avdaai [a] : — to tear or drag away from, tivo; 
Soph. Aj. 1024, Plat. Rep. 491 B, etc.; dv. Tiva diro yvvaiKos Kal 
Te/cvojv Hdt. 3. I, cf. 102 ; dTroOTrdoas . . Trepovas dir' avT77S Soph. O. T. 
1368; /J-Tj nov TO TeKvov Ik x^P'^'" diroairdaris Eur. Hec. 277: — rarely, 
dir. Tim Ti to tear a thing /row one, like dnooTepeai, Soph. O. C. 866 : — 
dir. Tivd to tear him away, Hdt. 6. 91 ; dir. ti tt/s Xelas to detach, ab- 
stract some of it, Polyb. 2. 26, 8 : — metaph., d-no<nr. Tiva eXiriSos Soph. O. 
T. 1432 ; and reversely, also, dir. t^s <ppevos a'l ij.01 . .Traprjaav eXTriSes 
Id. El. 809 ; dir. rroXiras Trjs 6aXdaar)s Plut. Them. 19 ; dvo tov 
(ppoveiv Tiva. Ar. Ran. 962 : — Med. to drag aivay for oneself, Plut. Pomp. 
76 : — Pass, to be dragged away, detached, separated from, tivos Pind. P. 9. 
59, Eur. Ale. 287, etc. ; If ipov Hdt. I. 160; dirb twv lepuiv Thuc. 3. 
81 ; of a bone, to be torn off, Hipp. Art. 790, Mochl. 849. 2. dir. 

Tij'd KOfirjs to drag away by the hair, Aesch. Supp. 909. 3. dir. vvXas, 
dvpas to tear off the gates, doors, Hdt. I. 17., 3. 1 59, Lys. 154. 37, etc. ; 
metaph., wivaKTjSov dTroairwv [^prj/xaTa'] Ar. Ran. 824. 4. dir. TCi 

CTTpaTuireSov to draw off the army, Xen. Hell. I. 3, 17 ; absol., d-noa-nd- 
oas having drawn off. Id. An. 7. 2, II : — but in Pass., of troops, to be 
separated or broken, Thuc. 7. 80, Polyb. I. 27, 9. II. intr. (sub. 

eavTov), to separate (i.e. be separated) from, Ael. N. A. lo. 48, Luc. 
Icarom. II, etc., v. Hemst. D. Deor. 20. 5 ; and in Xen. An. i. 5, 3, 
some Mss. give ttoXv yap direcma (pevyovaa (for dj'eiTTa), whence 
Schneid. direaTrdTO. 

aTTOcrirtipio, to scatter like seed, ti Is yrjv Luc. Somn. 15. 

dirocrircvSu), fut. -a-neina), to pour out wine, as a drink-offering, Lat. 
libare, at sacrifices, ev^eT diroairtvSojv Od. 14. 33I ; w/xoa' d-nocnrevhtuv 
3. 394; dir. jxiOv Eur. Ion II98; also in Antipho II3. 29; Tiv'i Plat. 
Phaedo 117 B. 

dTTOo-ireppaivcD, fut. avui, to shed seed, ei's Ti Apollod. 3. 14, 6. 2, 
trans, to generate, beget, cited from Eus. P. E. 
diro(nr€p(j.u.Ti2|a), = foreg. I, Arist. G. A. I. 20, 3. 

dTT0o-Trtpij.aTicrp.6s, ov, 6, emission of seed, Tzetz. Lyc. 598 : — also 
-[idTicns, 77, Schol. Aristid. 

dTroo-TreuSco, fut. -anevcrco, to be zealous in preventing, to dissuade 
earnestly. tt)v avix0oXT]v the engagement, Hdt. 6. 109 ; c. acc. et inf , dir. 
Bep^eaoTpaTeveadaildi. 7. 17: absol. ,opp. to liricrirfiJSai, lb. 1 8, Thuc. 6. 29. 

dTroo-TTivQupiJo), to emit sparks, Arist. Meteor. 1.4,6: — Subst. diro* 
cnnv9Tipic7p.6s, 0, the emission of sparks, Hesych. 

dTrocTTTOYYilI'^, fut. iaai, to wipe off as with a sponge, Antipho 134. 
35 :— Med., Schol. Od. 8. 88. 

dTTOo-TroYViCjia, to, dirt wiped off with a sponge, Walz Rhett. 3. 530. 

dTroo'TroYY''<''H-os. ov, 0, a sponging off, Oribas. Matthaei Med. 248. 

diroo-TroSeu, to wear quite off, dir. Toiis ovvxas to walk one's toes off^ 
Ar. Av. 8. 

dTToo-TTOvSos, ov, (ffTTOvSTj) Stronger form for affwovSos (q. v.). Poll. 6. 
30, Pisid. ap. Suid. 

dirocTTropos, ov, descended from, tivus Musae. 249, Nonn. D. Ii. 145. 

dirocrTTOuSdilco, fut. daoj, to hifider eagerly, dissuade, Philostr. 
I41. II. to slight, despise, decline, ti, Id. 9, Cyrill. : to cease to 

be interested in, tivos Philostr. 505. 

dTTOtrcrctiu), poet, for diroffevco. 

aTTocrcrCTOs, ov, rushing away, escaping, Opp. H. 2. 560: departing 
front, wiceavoTo Tryph. 668. 

diToo-Ta, for dirooTrjBi, imperat. aor. 2 of d(p'iaTrip.i. 

dTrocrraYP-a, to, that which trickles doivn, a drop, Tzetz. Lyc. 607. 

diToo-TdSov, Adv. {cKploT-qiu) standing aloof, II. 15. 556; so diro- 
o-TttSd, Od. 6. 143. 

dTTOo-TaJio, fut. fo), to let fall drop by drop, distil away, SaKpvaiv 
diroaTa^ei alSoj Aesch. Supp. 579; dix^ponlav dir. Theocr. 15. 108: 
metaph., <^dos Call. Dian. 118 ; (paivrjv Anth. P. 15. 9. II. intr. 

to fall in drops, distil, like d-rroppew, fiavias diroaTd^ei fievos fury distils, 
comes forth from madness, (others take it trans., as in Aesch. 1. c). Soph. 
Ant. 959 ; Xoywv dir. xp^^os Luc. Electr. 6. 

dTroo-Ta6p.dto, fut. i7o-cu, to weigh off, deliver by weight, cited from Eust. 

diroo-TaXaYP-n, otos, to, ^diroaray/xa, Scymnus 397. 

dTTOO-TaXd^oj, fut. affco, = diroaTd(ai I, to distil away, TTjV ipvxv^ Synes^ 
55 B. II. intr., Luc. Amor. 45 ; c. acc. cogn., Lxx (Joel 3. 18). 

" dTroo-TaXdo), = diro<TTd{'cu I, Opp. C. 3. 370., 4. I98, Anth. Plan. 141. 

dTTOCTTaXcns, ecus, 17, a sending forth, v. 1. Arist. H. A. 5. I4, 8 : — also 
dTr6crTaXp.a, to, E. M. 1 76. 4: — and dTroo-raXTeov, verb. Adj. (diro- 
(jTeXXaj) one must send away, Theod. Stud. 

diroffTaJis, ecus, ij, drippings, Hipp. 401. 29. 


aTTOcrracrla — air oa-TXeyylX^w. 


diroo-Tacria, 17, late form for uiroaraais, defection, revolt, Lxx (Jos. 
22. 22, al.), V. 1. Dion. H. 7. i, Plut. Galb. I. 2. dUtauce, Archim. 

Arenar. p. 319. — Cf. Lob. Phryn. 528. 

aTTocTTao-iao-TOS, ov, rebellious, Philo I. 238 : — the Verb -ajco, Tzetz. 

diroo-Tdcriou Si«»;, 77, an action against a freedman for having fonahen 
or slighted his TrpofTraTTj?, Dem. 790. 2., 940. 15, Arist. Fr. 387, 
388. II. diroffTaaiov 0tl3\'iov, ru, a writing or bill of divorce, 

Lxx, Ev. Matth. 19. 7, Marc. 10. 4. 

aTroo-Tacris, fws, i\, a standing away from, and so, I a defec- 

tion, revolt, amo rivos Hdt. 3. 128; dir. tyiyv(TO Id. 5. 35; rf/v livTrpicof 
dir. irpij^ai lb. 1 13; TTjV Alyvirrov dir. irapaijicevdcraaOai 7. 4 ; dir. rfi% 
^Vfj-naxia^ Thuc. 5. 81 ; dir. vpus riva Id. I. 75 ; hnrKrjV d-rruaraaiv diro- 
aTrfataOai Id. 3. 13; dir. tuiv ' AOrjvalwv, for diro t. 'A., Id. 8. 5, etc. 2. 
departure from, Piov Eur. Hipp. 277 ; "t. tuiv KTTjfiarcxiv, Lat. bonorum 
cessio, Dem. 386. 12: a desisting from, disuse of, Ttvos Sext. S)mp. P. i. 
192, Arr. Epict. 4. 4, 39. 3. distance, interval, d<j>t(TTdvai rfj aiiT^ 

dir. yirtp . . Plat. Phaedo III B ; drruaraaiv oarjv dtpiarijicwi -y'lyvfTat 
Id. Rep. 587 D, cf. 546 B ; €« ixucpds dir. Arist. Audib. 8 ; ttj diro rrjs 
yijs dir. Id. H. A. 2. II, 3 ; l/c riuu dir. according to their distances. Id. 
Gael. 2. 9, 3 ; KaroL rrjv irpbs to viiv dir. Id. Phys. 4. 14, 2 : — in Rhet., a 
figure or mode of speech where the statements are distinct and isolated, 
Philostr. 492, cf. Aristid. I. 288. II. a place where something is 

put away, repository, storehouse, Strabo 794, Philippid. Matrrp. I, 
Heraclid. in Coraes' Bibl. III. in Medic, a suppurative inflam- 

mation, throwing off the peccant humours left by fever, etc., Hipp. Epid. 
3. 1083 ; cf. dirocTTTj/jta. 2. of diseases, a transition from one to 

another, lb. I. 944, cf. 3. 1059, ^- f<-frd<jTa(jis. 

dirocrTOTjov, verb. Adj. of dflcrraixm, one must stand off from, or give 
up a thing, tivos Thuc. 8. 2 ; ovk . . dir. rj} 7ro\fi tovtoiv Dem. 295. I, 
cf. Plat. Polit. 257 C. 2. of Act. dflcrrrifit, one must keep apart, 

detain, iirirov diro tivos Geop. 16. i, 4. 

diroa-TaTt'o), fut. rjaa), to stand aloof from, rivos Aesch. Cho.826, Fr. 156, 
287; ovKovv irdposye cr^s dTrctrraTour' (/jperoi Soph. Ant. 993 ; fiopffjs Se 
TT]! (T^s OVK dirfOTaTei was not far from . . , Id. O. T. 743 ; to fall off 
from, to fail one, kovk diroaraTW (ptXajv At. Av. 314, cf. Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 
24, etc.; dir. rSiv ovtwv to be absent from, be devoid of. Plat. Parm. 144 B, 
cf. Theaet. 205 A. II. absol. to stand aloof, be absent, Aesch. 

Cho. 444; ««as, irpuao} dir. to stand afar off. Id. Ag. 1104, Eum. 65; 
OjUKpbv dir. Plat. Crat. 428 D. 

aTro(rTaTr|p, 6, one who has power to dissolve an assembly. Lex Lyc. ap. 
Plut. Lyc. 6 ; cf. d<piaTaa$aL below : — afiOTrip (q. v.) is used somewhat 
differently. 

diro-CT-Td-rtjs, ov, 6, a runaway slave, Plut. Rom. 9 : <i deserter, rebel, 
dir. Tov PaatKiut Polyb. 5. 57, 4, Plut. Cim. 10; dir. kvuiv a runaway 
dog. Id. 2. 821 D. II. in Eccl. an apostate, renegade. 

diroo-TaTqcns, ecus, J7, revolt; and -o-TaTT)cre£o>, to meditate revolt, Byz. 

duoo-TOTiKos, Tj, uv, of Or for rebels, rebellious, 9pdaos Plut. Rom. 7 ; ot 
dir. the rebels, C.I. 8709: — Adv., dirocrTaTiKws txn-v to be ready for revolt, 
Plut. Pelop. 15. II. disposed to suppurate, Hipp. FTict.'j6'j. 111. 
in Gramm. = affuj/ScTOj, Eust. 1389. 28: — Adv. -Kwi, Id. 635, 58. 

dirotrTaTis, i5os, fj, pecul. fem. of diroaTdTri% , dir. iruAts Lxx, Joseph. 
A. J. II. 2, I. Also, diToo-TdTpia, t/, Theod. Stud. 

dirooTavpooj, to fence off with a palisade, Thuc. 4. 69., 6. loi, Xen. 
Hell. 7. 4, 32 : — Pass., Pherecr. in Com. Fr. 5. p. 26: — cf. dTroTa<ppevaj, 
diroxapaKoa). 

diroo-Ta<J)i86op,ai, Pass., = crra^iSdo^iai, Theophr. CP. 2. 8, 3. 

diTotTTaxiJiJ, to put forth ears of corn, Geop. 2. 24, 3. 

diT0OT«Yti?<^, to uncover, irvKivov poov Emped. 3,56, also Arist. Probl. 
20. 14, I ; dir. TO Ifpuv to unroof it, Strabo 198 ; dir. to TpTjfia to 
open it, Sotad. Maron. ap. Ath. 621 B. 2. to take off 3. covering, 

T^v (jTeyT]V Ev. Marc. 2. 4. II. dirocTTiyaj I, to cover closely, 

Theophr. C. P. 5. 6, 5. 

dTro(rT«7aana, to, a shelter against, ipvxovs Theophr. C. P. 5. 13, 3. 

dirocrT6Yv6(o, to cover close, Moschio ap. Ath. 207 B : — Pass, to be shut 
up, Hipp. 405. 2 : to be luted or sealed up close. Hero Spir. 1 77, 201 ; cf. 
Kara<7Teyv6(o. 

airoa-Tiyio, fut. ^ai, to shelter or protect from water, al fiXfcpap'tdes dir., 
olov diroyiiaiDfia, twv vypuiv Arist. P. A. 2. 15, I : c. acc. only, to protect, 
lb. 3. II, I ; T^iv ^(u-qv Theophr. C. P. I. 4, 5. II. to keep out 

water, to vhojp Arist. Probl. 20. 13, cf. 25. 21, Emped. 228, Theophr. 
C. P. 3. 6, 3, al. : metaph. to keep out or off, ox^ov irvpyos dirooTiyd 
Aesch. Theb. 234; dir. irXi]yds K'ldaiv Polyb. 6. 23,5. III. to keep 

in water, confine it, check its outflow. Plat. Legg. 844 B, cf Arist. Probl. 25. 
18: — absol. to be water-tight, Theophr. CP. 4. 1 2, 2., 5. 1 2,9: v.subtrTf'Yo;. 

diroCTTeivoio, poet, for diroaTevuoj. 

diro(7T€ip6o(i,ai, Pass, to become barren, Eust. Opusc. 66. 16 : — airocntL- 
pcoo-is, 1), barrenness, Theod. Stud. 

diroo-TCix". !iot. dirioTixov : — to go away, to go home, Od. 11. 132, 
etc. ; imperat. diroOTixe II. I. 522 ; also in Hdt. 9. 56, Soph., etc. ; es 
vvKT diroarelxovTos -^Xlov Aesch. Supp. 769. 

dirocTTtWcij, fut. -(TTe\w -.—to send off or away from, piri /j.' . . TTjTS' 
diro(TTelKi}Te yijs Soph. El. 71, cf. Eur. Med. 281 ; T^crS' dir. xOoi'u; Id. 
Cycl. 468 ; ffcu x^oi'os Id. Phoen. 485 ; (k tjjs iroKiixis Plat. Rep. 607 B : 
absol. to send atvay, banish. Soph. Ph. 450, Eur. Hec. 731 : — Pass, to go 
away, depart, set out. Soph. O. T. 115 ; diroaTfWov x^ovus Eur. Supp. 
582 ; So/Kov . . TU)V inwv direoTaXijs Id. Hel. 660 ; <pvydt dirocrTa\d? Id. 
Phoen. 319; Trpos ae 5(vp' dirtcndXrjv Id. I. T. 1409. II. to send 

off, despatch, on some mission or service. Soph. Ph. 125, 1 297, etc. ; the 
usual sense in Prose, esp. of messengers, ships, etc., Hdt. I. 46. 123, al. ; 
vias iir'i Tiva Id. 7. 235, cf. 8. 64 ; UTpardv irapd rira Id. 5. 32 ; vavs avToh 


199 

dir. PorjBovs Thuc. I. 45; — also, dir. diroiic'njv Hdt. 4. 150; oIkiotus 
Arist. Pol. 5. 7, 2 ; irpeafielav Thuc. 3. 28 ; dyyfKovs Xen. An. 2.1.5, 
etc.; — c. inf., 0/ diroaTaKtvTts CTpaTtVfadai Hdt. 3. 26, cf. 5. 33; — 
Pass, to be sent off, despatched. Id. 3. 26. III. to put off, doff Oai- 

IxaTia Ar. Lys. 1084; cf. otoKt). IV. intr. to go back, retire, 

of the sea, Thuc. 3. 89 ; of seamen, Dem. 883. 15. 

dirocTTevojjwpta), to straiten, cramp, Athen. Mach. p. ir. 

uTrocrT6voa),po(;t.-<7rf(i'd£o,/os/rfl!7£;i, Theophr. Ign. 54, inPass.; direOTft- 
vojTo, 3 pi. plqpf pass.,Theocr. 2 2. loi ; tottos dirtOTtvojixivos Diod. 3. 37. 

diroaTtva), to bewcnl, iroOov Aristaen. 2. 18. 

dTroo-T€va)cri,s, fow, T), a straitening, straits, Schol. II. 23. 330. 

airoo-TCVuTiKos, r), ov, straitening, opp. to irKaTVVTUtli^ Eust. 315. II. 

aTroo-TeTrTiKos, 17, ov, of ox for discrowning, dajxa, a bridal chant, E, M. 

diroo-TepYO), fut. fco, to get rid of love, love no more, Theocr. 14. 50; 
fii]T(pa dir. Philostr. 610: — hence to loath, reject, Lat. abominari, tl 
Aesch. Ag. 499 ; doihrjv Terpand. i ; iruOovs tivos Theocr. Epigr. 4. 14. 

dTrocrT€p66o|jLai, Pass, to become solid, Arist. Mirab. 89, 134. 

diroo-Tfpto), fut. TjCTo? : — Pass., fut. OTtpriB-qaonai Lys. ] 26. 33, Dem. 
15. 24, but also med. OTtprjcroixai Eur. H. F. 137, Thuc. 6. 91, Dem. 76.1;. 
14 ; and dirooTepovpiai Andoc. 19. 26 : pf. dirtaTTip-rjijai, etc. To rob, 
despoil, bereave or defraud one of a thing, c. acc. pers. et gen. rei, XPV' 
fiuTav dir. Tiva Hdt. 5. 92, 5, cf. 7. 155 ; t^j TvpavviSos At. Av. 1605; 
T^s ipvxvs Antipho 125. 40 ; also, c. acc. pers. et rei, ^77 p.' aTroaTiprjcrTis 
. .i)dovav Soph. El. 1276, cf. Antipho 122. 33, Xen. An. 7. 6, 9, Isae. 
73. 46, etc. : absol. to defraud, commit fraud, At. Nub. 487 ; diriOTcpT)- 
Kws yiyvfTai a defaulter (Bekk. suggests direipyicm). Plat. Phaedr. 241 
B : — Pass, to be robbed or deprived of, c. gen., 'EWdSos diT((TT(pr]p.evos 
Hdt. 3. 130; (TOV 5' dirtaTfpTj/xa'i] Soph. El. 813; rjdoviliv At. Nub. 
1072 ; irdvTOiv &v direaTTjprj/xrjv Dem. 549. 12 ; c. acc, tirirovs dirfare- 
prjVTai Xen. Cyr. 6. i, 12, etc. ; absol., d 5' dir(aT(prjfx(9a if we have 
been frustrated. Soph. Aj. 781 (Badh. ei 5' dp' vaTepriicafifv). 2. 
dir. iavTuv tivos io detach, withdraw oneself from a person or thing, rihv 
[dyaKjxaTwv~\ . . drreaTepyja' epiavTov Id. O. T. 1381 ; ovk diroaTfpijJV 
ye Twv is Tijv iroXiv ipiavTov ovdivos Antipho 128. 28; dWov avTdv 
dir. Thuc. I. 40 ; dir. tavTov tov <f>povetv Crobyl. 'AttoA. 2 ; bcdvovs . . 
dir. pr^ hv . . diroTtix^aai to deprive them of the power of walling off, 
Thuc. 7. 6, cf. Plat. Legg. 868 D :— reversely, dir. t'l tivos Plut. Aemil. 
26. 3. c. acc. pers. to deprive, rob, Hdt. 7. 155, Ar. PL 373, Plat., 

etc. : — in Eur. Hel. 577' oatpts /j.' dTrooTtpti, it seems to mean, 

certainty fails me. 4. c. acc. rei only, to filch away, withhold, Aesch. 

Pr. 777, Soph. O. T. 323, Ph. 931, Ar. Nub. 1305, Dem. 528. 16 ; Zivs 
diroaTepo'iT] ydfxov may he avert it, Aesch. Supp. 1063. II. in Logic, 

to draw a negative conclusion, Arist. An. Pr. I. 28, II ; cf. aTepr)TiKus. 

diroo"T€pT](ris, fais, 17, deprivation, Trjs d«o^s Thuc. 7- 7o. II. 
tir' dirooTcp-qaei tov dovXov for the purpose of withholding him, Plat. 
Legg. 936 D.^ 

d-n-oorT€pT)Teov, verb. Adj. one must defraud, Tivd tivos Plut. 2. 931 D. 

diTOCTTepTjTTis, OV, 6, a depriver, robber. Plat. Rep. 344 B, Arist. Eth. 
E. 3. 4, 5 ; — dirocrTfpTjTrjV dyopdaas dypov a farm that costs money instead 
of bringing it in. Phileni. Incert. 6 ; cf. dirocjTfprjTtKos. 

dTT0crTcpt]Ti.K6s, Tj, ov, of or for cheating, yvup-rj dir. tokov a device for 
cheating one of his interest, Ar. Nub. 747i cf. I28 ;— so, yvwfnj diroaTt- 
pT^TpCs, lb, 730. 

CLTTOcmpicrKoi, =diro(TT€peoj, Soph. O. C. 376: — in Hipp. 273. 44, diro- 
OTepi^aj, to carry off, purge, perhaps should be -ioKoi. 

diT0crT€()>a.v6a), to rob of the crown, discrown, Luc. Jup. Trag. 10: — • 
Med., aor. -woaadai Diog. L. 2. 54: — Subst. -ucris, fj, Eumath. 425. 

dTTOCTTecjKi), = foreg., Byz. 

dirocrTii)9i5a), (ctt^^os) to repeat by heart, recite without book, Athanas., 
etc., cf. Eust. 974. 7 • — hence Subst. -ictixos, o, recitation by heart, Epiphan. 

diroaTTjfia, to, distance, interval, like diruffTaats I. 3, dir. tov ijXlov 
irpos TTjV yrjv Arist. Gael. 2. 13, 9; twv diTTpwv Id. Metaph. 11. 8, II ; 
TOis dir. irpbs Tovs yoveis iravToSairSis txef in point of intervals, in re- 
lation. Id. Eth. N. I. 10, 4. 2. an aposteme. an abscess, esp. after fever, 
Hipp. Aph. 1259, cf. Arist. Probl. 6. 3, Theophr. Fr. 4. 61. 

diToaTT]|AaTias, ov, o, one who has an abscess, Aretae. Cans. M. Diut. I. 9. 

dTrocTTTiixuTiKos, Tj. OV, abscess-Ukc , Heliod. ap. Oribas. p. 56 Mai. 

diroo-TTjijidTiov, to. Dim. of diruaTrjua, Oribas. p. 10 Mai. 

diTO(7TT](idT(u8-i]S, is, (€1^505) of the nature of an abscess, Hipp. Coac. 139. 

diro<rT"r|piY(ji.a, aToj, to, a stay, support, Hipp. OfBc. 749- 2. a 

determination of humours, like diruu KrjXpis , Hipp. 298. 4I. 

d-n-0(rrT]pi2|o(j.ai., Med. to fix firmly, Anth. Plan. 265. 2. to support 
oneself firmly, throw one's weight upon, tois p-ijpols Arist. Probl. 5. 19, 
I ; irpos TO viroKiiufvov Id. Incess. An. 3, I, cf. Mot. An. 2, 6. II. 
in Medic, of diseases, to be confirmed, Hipp. S3 F. 2. dir. Is . . , of 

humours, to determine towards a particular part of the body, Hipp. 49. 
II, Arist. H. A. 7. 9, I ;— so in Act., Hipp. 99. 8. 

dTrocrTT|pi|is, (cos, fj, a fulcrum or rest for a lever, Hipp. Mochl. 868. 

d-irocrTiPT|S, (s, ((rW/Sos) off the road, solitary. Soph. Fr. 502. 

dirocTTifo), to point, mark off, distinguish. Iambi, in Villois. AnecJ. 2. 
188, in Med. : — to mark with points or lines, Galen. 

dirocTTiXPocij, to make to shine, Anth. P. 7. 339. Walz Rhett. I. 64O. 

dirocrTiXpa), to be bright from or with, dirom'iXfioVTis d\(t<j>aT0S Od. 
3. 408 ; c. dat. (cf. aTiK^eiv (Ka'iai), Lyc. 253, Anth. P. 5. 26. 2. 
absol., dirudTiKfiov (paiveTai to vSaip vvktus phosphorescent, Arist. Meteor. 
2. 9, 17 : to shine brightly, Theophr. Fr. 6. 2, I, Luc, etc. ; d«Tir dir. 
f(s iriKayos Alciphro I. I. II. c. acc. to illuminate, Clem. Al. 89. 

dTr6crTiXv|/i.s, cws, f], reflexion of light, Schol. Ap. Rh. 3. I377> Hesych. 
s. V. 01715. 

aTrocrTXeYY^S'*': lo scrape idt/i a arXeyyis (q. v.) : — Med. to scrape 


200 

oneself clean, Xen. Oec. II, l8 ; part. pf. pass. u-n-eaT\tyyi(Tfi(voi, scraped 
clean, fresh from the balk, Ar. Eq. 580, Arist. Probl. 2. 12. 

dTroo-TXeY7icr|Aa, to, one's scrapings with the aTXe-fy'is, Strabo 324. 

d-7roaTOLx«w, to arrange 171 order, Byz. 

dirocTToXetov, to, a church dedicated to, comtnemorative of an apostle, 
Eccl. : sometimes written ajioaTuKiov. 

diroo-ToXcus, iojs, 6, at Athens, a magistrate who had to Jit out a 
squadron for service, Dem. 262. 18., II46 ult., Aeschin. 52. 2, Philoch. 
142 ; cf. Herm. Pol. Ant. § 161. 20. Cf. awtiaroXos. 

dirocTToXTi, Tj, {anoaTiWo}) a sending off or away, Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 
688, Eur. Phoen. 1043, in pi. : a despatching, twv vtuiv Thuc. 8. 9 : a 
sending forth on their journey, ^evwv vwoSoxas Kal an. Arist. Eth. N. 4. 
2, 15 ; hoiivai ti airoaToXas Tivi as a parting gift, Lxx (3 Regg. 9. 16 
Cod. Al.). 2. a sending forth, shooting, fi^KSiv Philo Belop. 

69. II. (from Pass.) a going aivay, an expedition, Thuc. 8. 

8. 2. the office of an apostle, apostleship, I Ep. Cor. 9. 2, Gal. 2. 8. 

dTrotTToXi-Kos, 77, ov, apostolic, Eccl. Adv. ->cm, Eccl. 

d-iroo-ToXifxaios, a, ov, sent off, missive, Ach. Tat. 2. 9, ubi v. Jacobs. 

dirocTToXos, 6, a messenger, ambassador, envoy, o ixiv St; ait. ts rrjV 
MtKrjTov fjv Hdt. I. 21 ; Is Aa/ceSaif^ova Tpcqpei utt. tyivtro he went 
off on a tnission to Laced., Id. 5. 38: cf. atroaToKfys. 2. a messenger 
from God, esp. of the Apostles,' Ev. Matth. lo. 2, al. b. in Eccl. 

a book of lessons from the Apostolic Epistles. II. = (rToA.os, a 

fleet ready for sea, a naval squadron or expedition, Lys. 1 5 3. 40 ; airo- 
aroXov atpievai, airoariXXeiv, iroietaBai Dem. 30. 5., 252. 7-> 262. 15, 
etc. 2. dwoaToXov, to, with or without ttKoiov, a merchant-vessel 

or packet, Ep. Plat. 346 A, Vit. Horn. 19 ; cf. Ruhnk. Tim. 

diTOO-TO[j.arif;a), {uTOjia) to dictate to a pupil that which he is to repeat 
by heart, the usual way of teaching at Athens, ypaf^fiara dw. Plat. 
Euthyd. 277 A ; absol., lb, 276 C : — Pass., to dTToaTOnaTi^ufievov a dic- 
tated lesson, lb., Arist. Soph. Elench.4, i, cf. Ruhnk.Tira. 2. tointer- 
rogate, catechize, zs a. masterhh pupil, Ev. Luc. II. 53. II. to recite, 

repeat by heart, Ath. 359 D : generally, to recite, repeat, Plut.Thes. 24. 

dTro<TTO|xi5co, {oTuna) to deprive of an edge, Philostr. Imag. 2. 17, II. 

diroo-TOfiOM, to stop the mouth of to stop up, Polyb. Fr. 26: opp. to 
dvacTTOfiuoj. ll. = dTroiJTO)xl^Qj, Dion. H. 6. 14, in Pass. : metaph., 

Luc. Tim. 10. 

diTOcrToix(|)a^o), to tise big words, bombast, Byz. 

d-n-oo-TOfiMO-LS, (as, f), laying open, opening, rwv Tropwv Arist. Probl. 8. 
10: but this sense properly belongs to dvaaronaiai^, cf. dirocTTO/iua) I. 

dirocTTopYOS, ov, =a<XTopyos, Plut. 2. 491 C. 

diroo-TOxd^ofiai, Dep. to miss the mark, err, Athanas. 

diroo-Tpapoofiai, Pass, to become squinting. Medic. 

dTrocTTpaYYaXiJo), to kill by strangling, Diod. 14. 12, Strabo 796. 

diroo-TpaYYi^aj, to repress, check, Theol. Arithm. 49 A. 

dT70crTpdY7i.(T(i.a, aros, tu, in Medic, that which is expressed, extracted. 

aTT-ocTTpiKiJco, to bake to a hard crust, of a quick fire, Galen. 6. 
484. II. to banish by ostracism, Hesych., Suid. 

diT-ocrTpaK6op,ai, Pass, to become dry, like a potsherd, of a diseased 
bone when the blood leaves it, Hipp. V. C. 910. 

dTroo-Tpu.TEijO(ji,ai, Pass, to be discharged from military service, Lat. 
exauctorari, Ap. Civ. 5. 26. 

diroo-TpdreuTOS, ov, having retired from service, Lat. eyneritus, ^yz. 

d-irocTTpdTTjYOS, o, a retired general, dir. noieiv Tiva to put him on the 
superannuated list, Dem. 669. 7. 

drrocTTpaToiTeSevojxai, Dep. to remove one's camp from, encamp aivay 
from, Tivos Xen. An. 3. 4, 34; d-n. irpoaai to encamp at a distance, lb. 7. 7, 1. 

dTrocrTpe|3X6o|xai, Pass, to be horribly twisted, Lxx. (3 Mace. 9. 7). 

dTToo-TpeiTTos, ov, turned back, =dTro(TTpa<peis, A. B. 10: hostile, unac- 
ceptable, Diogen. ap. Eus. P. E. 138 D. 

dTrocrTpf(})u,tut. if/co: lon.a.ov. diroaTpexf/aa/ce II. 22. 197, etc.: — Pass. and 
Med., fut. -OTpi^Ofxai Xen. Cyr. 5. 5, 36, Plut. : aor. -earpafrjv [a]. 
Soph., Eur., etc. ; later -iOTpopdfi-qv Lxx : fut. -arpaf-qaofiac Lxx : 
pf. -iarpaixjxai Hdt., etc. ; Ion. 3 pi. -(arpafaro Hdt. 1. 166. To 
turn back, Hom. etc.; and so, either to turn to flight, b<pp' ='hxa-L0vs 
auTis diToaTpitprifnv II. 15. 62, etc., cf. Hdt. 8. 94 ; or to turn back from 
flight, Xen. Cyr. 4. 3, I ; to turn back, send home again, Thuc. 4. 97., 
5. 75 • — dTTOCTTpiXpavTi TTuSas Ka\ x^'pos having twisted back the hands 
and feet so as to bind them, Od. 22. 173, 190, cf. Soph. O. T. 1154, Ar. 
Eq. 264; dnoarpetpiTe rds x^^pas avTwv. Sj Xnvdai Ar, Lys, 455; dtr. 
Tov avxeva, as in Hom. av ipveiv, Hdt. 4. 188 : — to turn back, guide back 
again, diroo'Tpeil/avTes 'dfiav viai Od. 3, 162 ; txvi' dvoaTpiipas having 
turned the steps of the oxen backwards, so as to make it appear that they 
had gone the other way, h. Hom, Merc, 76: to turn aivay, avert, avx^v' diro- 
CTp()fias Theogn. 858 ; dirkaTp^ip' e/xiraXiV rraprjiha Eur. Med. II48 ; but 
TO irpoaanrov rrpo^ Tiva Plut. Popl. 6 : to bring back, recall one from a 
place, iaOnov Xen. An. 2. 6, 3 ; (punas dtriaTp^ipev U.€pa«p6vT]s 6a\d- 
fiwv Emped. in Bgk. Lyr. p. 431. 2. to turn aivay or aside, divert, 

Thuc. 4. 80, etc. ; tov iroXe^ov Is MaKcSovtai' Arr. An. 2.1,1: to avert 
a danger, an evil, etc., Trrjjx dir. vuaov Aesch. Ag. 850 ; h'wqv Ar. Nub. 
776 ; diroGT p . Tvxrjv /it) ov ytviadai Antipho 143. 15 ; d-n. els TovvavTiov 
Toiis Xoyovs Plat. Soph. 239 D. 3. dir. Tivd tij-os to dissuade from 

a thing, Xen. Eq. Mag. I, 12. II. as if intr. (sub. kavTov, 'iirnov, 

vavv, etc.), to turn back, Thuc. 6. 65 ; dir. dmcraj Hdt. 4. 43 ; dir. irdAii' 
Soph. O. C. I403. 2. to turn aivay or aside, Hdt. 8. 87 ; of a river. 
Id. 4. 52 ; TavavTia dir. Xen. Hell. 3. 4, 12. 

B. Pass, to be turned back, dn-euTpd<p$ai Toiis ifx^uKovs, of ships, to 
have their beaks bent back, Hdt. I. 166, cf. 4. 188 ; diroaTpafTjvai . . rib 
TToSc to have one's feet twisted, Ar. Pax 279 ; Tpj^cs anearpaiiiitvai 
close-curled, Arist. Physiogn. 5, 8. II. to turn oneself from or 


aTToaTK^jjKT fxa — uirocrcpaipL^ojuac. 


away, dir. dir' d\\rj\av Id. H. A. 9. 3, 5 : esp., 1. to turn one's face 
away from, abandon, avoid, Lat. aversari, c. ace, Phocyl. 2 ; ^17 yti' 
dnoarpaipfis Soph. O. C. 1272 ; /XTj /^' d-wooTpitpov Eur. I. T. 801, cf. An 
Pax 683, Xen. Cyr. 5. 5, 36; to delov paSiais dTnarpdfrjs Eur. Supp. 
159 ; also, c. gen., axpoppos oucaiv twvS drroarpaipels Soph. O. T. 431 : 
■ — absol., jXTj, wpui etav, . . diroaTpa<pfis lb. 326 ; dTreaTpan/j-evoi Koyoi 
hostile words, Hdt. 7.160. 2. to 'turn oneself about, turn back, Xen. 

Cyr. I. 4, 25; to turn and flee, lb. 6. 2, 17; d-rrooTpaf^vat to escape, 
Plat. Rep. 405 C. 3. dTrooTpafrjvaL tivos to fall off from one, desert 
him, Xen. Hell. 4. 8, 4. 

d-n-ocrTpi,-Y76co and -o-TpiY7o;o-is, €cus, -q, in Eust. 879. 35., 1416. 31, 
words of uncertain meaning, having reference to unpleasant alliteration, 
as in "HAiSi 5iij. 

d-iroaTpo(j)£u), = dTroffTpc'ij&a;, to avert, oiroiirdj Tzetz. Hom. 283. 

d7rocrTpo4>ri, 17, {diroaTpefOfxai) a turning back, Xen. Eq. 9, 6 ; diro- 
OTpoijirjv Kafxlidveiv to have one's course turned, Plut. Luculi. 27. II. 
a turning away from, an escape, refuge, c. gen., rvxns, KaK&v Aesch. 
Pr. 769, Soph. Fr. 684; ^^/.ii'as Eur. Med. 1223. 2. a resort, re- 

source, Hdt. 8. 109, Thuc. 4. 76 ; fjKci I3'lov tcAeut^ kouatIt' Ict' dir. 
Soph. O. C. 1473, cf. Eur. Med. 603 ; ovk ixoiv dir. Dem. 42. 2 : — c. 
gen. objecti, ov a<pl kmi vhaTos ovdfula dW-q dir. no other 7neans 
for getting water, Hdt. 2. 13; so, aaTqp'ias dir. Thuc. 8. 75; /3(ou 
Luc. D. Meretr. 6. I ; dir. toS hrip.ov assistance from them, Philostr. 
549. III. in Rhet. an apostrophe, when one turns away from all 

others to one, and addresses him specially, Longin. 16. 2, Quintil. 9. 2, 38. 

dTrocrTpo(f)ia, 1), she that turns away, epith. of Aphrodite, Paus. 9. 16, 2. 

aTTOcrTpo<})OS, ov, turned away, d-nompocpovs avyds dirtip^w (i. e. diro- 
arptipa icai dnup^w) Soph. Aj. 69 : turned away from, c. gen., Manetho 

1. 57- 2. to be turned from, dreadful, epith. of the Erinyes, Orph. 
H. 70. 8. II. as Subst., diTocTTpocljos, r), an apostrophe. An. Ox. 
3-^356. 

diroaTpiovviiijLi, to take off the trappings, Hesych. s. v. diriaa^ev. 

diroCTTVYe", fut. -arv^w. aor. i. -tcnvyqaa Soph. O. C. 692, also 
-earv^a Opp. H. 4, 370 : aor. 2 dirlffTi37oi' Call. Del. 223 : pf. with pres. 
sense -fOTvyrjica Hdt. 2,47: — to hate violently, abhor, loathe utterly, Hdt. 

2. 47, Soph. O. C, 186, 692, Eur, Ion 488 ; dir, vSap (in comparison with 
wine) Melanipp,4: c. inf, dir. 7a/i/Spoi/ 01 76i'ecreai'lir7ro«Aei'5i?>' Hdt. 6. 129. 

dTro(7TviYT)0-i.s [0]. ecus, 77, abhorrence. Schol. Aesch. Cho. 77- 
diToo-TVYTiTlov, verb. Adj. 07ie 7nust abhor, Byz. 
dTToo-TtrirdJu, to drive off with blows. Archil. 114. 
diroo-Tvi<})6XiJ(i), to drive away by force fr07n, tivo. twos I!. 18. 158, 
Auth. P. 7. 603. 

diroo-TvAoj [0], to draw up, contract, of the effect of astringents, 
Spifiia . . , uioTe dTToaTV(peiv Arist. Probl. I. 33, cf. Theophr. C. P. 2. 8, 
I : — pf. pass., o5pa 5' dirtcTTuirTai are stopt, Nic. Th. 433 : to dull the 
sense of taste, Anth. P. 7. 536: cf. Schaf. Greg. p. 42, who compares 
Germ, abstumpfen. 

dirocrvKaJco, to gather flgs, v. Amips. Incert. 17. 2. to squeeze figs, 
to try whether they are ripe ; metaph. of informers, with a play on avico- 
(pavTia, V. sub uviio<f>dvTr]s . 

dirocrvXdm, to strip off spoils fro7n a person, hence to strip off or take 
aivay from, ti tivos Pind. P. 4. 195. II. to rob or defraud one 

of 3. thing, OS pC . . diTcavXrjaev waTpas Soph. O. C. 1330 (ubi v. Elmsl. et 
Herm.), Isae. 54. 2 : also. dir. Tivd ti Eur. Ale. 870, Xen. An. 1.4, 8; hence 
in Pass.. diro(Tt)Adcr6ai'T( Aesch. Pr. 174. — dnoavXtoj and-ocuare dub.forms. 

dTro(rviXT)ais [Ti], (ojs, 17, a plimdering, Eumath. p. 286. 

diTocrvpPai'vM, =ou avfxfia'ivaj. Sext. Emp. M. 7. 282, Origen., etc. 

dTroo-vppovXtvco, to advise from a thing, dissuade, tivi woietv ti Arr. 
Epict. 1. 23, 3. 

d-n-ocrvvaYt), to recover a man from, diru Xiirpas LxX (4 Regg. 5. 3), 
with V. 1. diro tivos rrjv Klnpav lb. 
d-iroo-vvaYcoYOs, ov, p7it 07it of the synagogue, Ev. Jo. 9. 2 2, etc. 
d-rrotnjvaKTOs, ov, = diroavvdywyos, Cyrill,, Epiphan. 
d-jrocruvaTTTii), to disunite, disjoin, Theod, Stud. 
dTrocrvv€0i5(d, to wea7i one fro77i, tivos Medic. 

diTOo-vvepYeco, stronger than X)v avvepyiai, to thwart, oppose, Sext. Emp. 
P. I. 212. 

aTTocrCpiYYoco, =(7upi77o<u, Hipp. 280. 3. 

aTroCTvpi^u, to whistle aloud for want of thought, or to shew indiffer- 
ence, pLCLKp' diroavpL^aiv h.Hom. Merc. 280: — Pass, to sound like whistling, 
Luc. V. H. 2. 5. II. to hiss out, drive away by kissing, diroav- 

piXdrjaofxeOa Eust. Opusc. 81. 90. 

diTocruppa, to, that which is peeled off, an abrasioti, Hipp. 426. lo, 
Diosc. 1. 36: cf. avpjxa I. 3. II. the rubbish left in working 

mines, Arist. Mirab. 42. 

diroo-iipco [5], fut. -ffjpai : — to tear away, Pherecyd.57, Soph. Fr. 365 ; 
Tas lirdAf eis Thuc. 7. 43 : to lay bare, strip, fieToivov es offTeov Theocr. 
22. 105 ; T^i' imTToKfjs yijv Strabo 208. 

diTocrvcrcriTtto, to absent oneself from the public table (avaaiTia), Plat. 
Legg. 762 C. 

dirocrijo-Tacris, eas, 17, a dissolution, destruction, Clem. Al. 458. 
dTToa<j3dYT|, 77, sla7ighler, Byz. 

dir6cr<|)aYp(i, otos, to, =vrr6a<paypLa, Ael. N. A. I. 34. 

diTocr<|)d^m, in Att. Prose -acjjaTTco Lys. 137. 11, Xen., etc.: fut. 
-cT(jm^aj: plqpf. -tcKpdicfiv Dio C. 78. 7: — Pass., aor. -€<r<pd77;!' [a] Hdt. 
4. 84 : fut. -(7(fa757(T0juai Ar. Thesm. 750 : — to oit the throat of a. person, 
hzt.jugido, dtToa<p. Tivd Is d770s so that the blood runs into a pail, Hdt. 
4. 62, cf. Aesch. Theb. 43 : generally to slay, Ar. Ach. 327, Thuc. 7. 86, 
Plat., etc. ; — Med., to ctd 07ie's thi-oat, Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 25. 

d-rrocr4>aipi^o|jLai, Pass, to reboimd like a ball, Arist. Probl. 24. 9, 


aTTOCTCpaipow — aTrort'Accri?. 


3. II. in Act. to jerk away like a ball, Tzetz. Lyc. 17 : — hence, 
-picris, V, a throwing ojf, flinging as a ball, lb. 

dirocr<j)aip6io, to round ojf, make into balls, Ath. 42 F. 

d.-iTO<T<|)dKe\iJoj, to have one's limbs frost-bitten and mortified, 'Irnrot (v 
Kpvjiw iaT(SjT€s dv. Hdt. 4. 28, cf. Ar. Fr. 369. ■ IX. to/all into 

convulsions. Plat. Lyc. 16; cf. aipaK€\os. 

(l-n-oo-<j)aK6\icrts, £<us, 17, gangrene, aapKuiv, uareajv Hipp. Art. 831. 

d-iroo-<j)a\\(d, fut. -ff(pd\u) : aor. I -((j<p-qKa : — to lead astray, drive 
in baffled course, ovTiva vpWTOv dvoa(j>rj\a!aiV aeAAai es iT(\a-yui Od. 3. 
320 ; fiTj . . a<j>a% dttoacpijkdt ndvoio lest he baulk them of the fruits of 
toil, II. 5. 567. II. mostly in Pass., esp. in aor. 2 dirtafaKrjv [a], 

to be baulked or disappointed of, Trjs IAtti'Sos Hdt. 6. 5 : to be deprived 
of, <pp(vwv Solon 25. 4, Aesch. Fr. 472 ; yvuifirjs Id. Pers. 392 ; ovalas 
nvos diT0(T<pa\ixivoi mistaken as to the nature of . , Plat. Legg. 950 B : 
to fail in reaching, 'IraX'tas Plut. Pyrrh. 15 : absol. to be missing or lost, 
Dem. 801. 15 ; airoa<pd>^X((T9ai e'ls Tt to go astray, Plut. 2. 392 B : — the 
literal sense, to slip and fall from, diTo(Til>a\eh iiipovs tirfae Plut. Per. 13. 

d-Fro(r<j)aX(j.a.o) or -im, to fall headlong, v. 1. Polyb. 35. 5, 2. 

dirocr<j)a^, dyos, 6, 77, broken off, abrupt, like diToppuj^, Nic.Th.52i. 

diro<74>dTT0j, V. sub dvoacpd^ai. 

dirocr^evSovdoj, to hurl from or as from a sling, Diod. 2. 50, Luc. 
Jup. Trag. 33. 

diro(r<j)ev86vT]TOs, ov, driven away by the sling, Plut. 2. 293 B. 

d-irocr<{>evSoviJa), = aTToiTcf ^^'SoI'da;, Joseph. Mace. 16. 

dtToa-^t^Kou), to untie, loosen, Nonn. D. 21. 152, etc. 

dTro(T(t)T)v6iiJ, to wedge tight in, diroa<pr]voj6iis hivhpw rds xfTpas Eust. 
Dion. P. 369 : to press tight, compress as by a wedge, Philo Belop. 76, 
Hero Belop. 123. II. to make wedge-shaped, Paul. Aeg. 

atrotr^Lyyti}, fut. y^oj, to squeeze tight, compress, bind up, Lat. adstrin- 
gere, rpavfia Hipp. Art. 831 ; aiayuvas Luc. Luct. 19 : Xoyos dircatpiy- 
/xevos a close-packed style, Lat. oratio adstricta, Luc. Rhet.Praec. 9. 

diroacjjiYtis. (ojs, fj, a squeezing tight, Hipp. Fract. 759, Art. S3I. 

diT0iT(j)pu7ifci), Ion. -<T<}>pT)YiJa) : fut. Att. loj : — to seal up, Plut. Alex. 2 
in Pass. : — so in Med., Eur. Or. 1 108, Ath. 34 A. II. to unseal, 

Diog. L. 4. 59. _ 

d7ro<r<j)pdYicr|xa, to, the impression of a seal, Ath. 585 D : also the seal 
itself, signet, Lxx (Jer. 22, 24). 

d'7r-0(74)paLvci), to make to smell, yXiixi^vi avrov dTro<j(j>paiv(i he gives 
himself a whiff of pennyroyal, Anth. P. II. 165 : — Pass., dpfiu^ei diro- 
cppaivufxtvov when smelt at, Diosc. 1.64. 

dTro<T4>-upT]\aT«a), to shape on the anvil, Liban. in Boiss. Anecd. I. 170. 

diTocrxdJcd, stronger form of cr^aC'^, dv. tpAePa to open a view. Crates 
Incert. 5, Arist. H. A. 3. 4, 3 : — Pass., Hipp. Progn.45 : cf. dTroffxao). II. 
to slacken, let go, axo-iyTr^piav Hero Belop. 130. 

dirocrxii\i8co[ia, aros, to, (c^aAiSoai) a forked piece of jvood for prop- 
ping hunting-nets, Lat. varus, Xen. Cyn. 10, 7- 

dTr6crxii(Tts, ecus, 17, the opening of a vein, Hipp. 1228 D. II. a 

letting go, in an engine, Philo Belop. 74- 

aTTocrxaij), =dTToaxd(a> I, Hipp. 563 F, Arist. H. A. 3. 2, 13. 

diT0O"XfSid{a), fut. dffai, = avToa^fSid^oj, to make off-hand, vdjios 
avfor-x^eSiaaiievo'i Arist. Eth. N. 5. I, 14. 2. to act off-hand or at 

random, Julian. 453 B, Scholl., etc. 3. to write off-hand, iripi tivos 
Polyb. 12. 3, 7 : — to extemporise, Ath. 125 C, Philostr. 222. 

diToo-xccris, tens, 77, abstinence, Plut. 2. 123 B, etc. 

dTroo-X6T€ov, verb. Adj. of dirtxopLai, like d<piKTtov, one- must abstain, 
rtvoi Hipp. Acut. 394. 

diroorx«T\i.di;o>, strengthd. for frxETXtafcu, A. B. 36. 

dTr6(rxir)p.a, to, a figure, copy, tlvus Gramm. 

diroo-XTlHaTifa), to shape, fashion off, Epist. Socr. 28. II. in late 

Eccl. to strip of the monastic habit. 
dirocrxTlcrto, dirocrxEiv, -taGai, v. sub dirkya. 

dirocrxijd), to split or cleave off, airu S' tax^Tev avTqv [rfjV ■nirpriv'] 
Od. 4. 507 : to tear off, Eur. Ale. 172, 0pp. H. 2. 623. 2. to sever 

or detach from, rivd diro Tov avfiftax'KOv Hdt. 6. 9 ; dir. AvSovs to part 
them off, separate them. Plat. Polit. 262 B : — Pass., dvoaxfySiivai dvo 
. . of a river being parted from the main stream, Hdt. 2. 17., 4. _i;6., 
tribe detached fro/n its parent stock, etc.. Id. i. 58, 143 ; dvu rfj^ neydXrjs 
^\6/3os dir. Arist. H. A. 3. 4, 5 ; also without drrd, ditoaxiaOivTes rrj's 
aXXrj; aTpaTirjs Hdt. 8. 35, cf. 7. 233, Plat. Polit. 267 B, etc.: — Med. 
to separate oneself. Id. Legg. 728 B. 3. metaph., dir. rtvd tov \6yov 
to cut him off from his speech, interrupt him in it, Ar. Nub. 1408. 

airotrxis, I'Sos, J7, (o'X'C'") only used in pi. diroaxtSes, branches of veins, 
Hipp. 275. 6, Aretae. ; offTcu!' Galen. ; q/"a mo!;«/aw, Strabo 521. The 
sing, is found in Galen. 2. 578. 

diroo-xi<Tis, ecus, y, a division, branching, of a vein, Arist. H. A. 3. 3, 
21, Aretae. Cans. M. Ac. 2. 8. 

dTr6o-X'-CH-<i, TO, thai which is severed, M. Anton. 4. 29. 

d7ro(7XicrTT)s, ov, o, one who severs, makes a schism, Eccl. 

dirooxoivifii), to separate by a cord: generally, to separate, isolate, 
aneaxo'v^f^f^"^ tSlgl toi! rrj vuXet Siicalot? Dem. 778. 16 ; cf. Plut. 
2. 443 B, Philo I. 205, 219. Hence Subst. -icrp.6s, ov, Theod. Stud. 

diTOcrx°^<iS'^> to rest or recreate oneself, 4'c tivi Arist. Eth. N. 10. 6, 

4. 2. to have leisure for, devote oneself to, tS> olva> Ael. V. H. 12. 
I. 2. to spend one's leisure with one, go to him for teaching. Vita 
Hom. 5 and 34. 

dirocrxoXos, ov, shvnning the schools, Timo ap. Diog. L. 9. 69. 

dirocrwju, to save or preserve from, heal from or of, vuaov Soph. Ph. 
1379 ' o'lKahi to bring safe home, Xen. Hell. 7. 2, 19, cf. An. 2. 3, 
18. 2. to keep qidte safe. Plat. Phil. 26 C, Legg. 692 C ; dir. Trarpo? 
yvujia^ to keep them in mind, keep in mind, remember, Eur. Fr. 364. 


201 

2. II. Pass., dirocraiOTivai h . . to get safe to a place, Hdt. 

5. 87., 7. 229, Xen. Hell. i. 3, 22 ; ivt . . lb. 3. I, 2 : absol. to get off 
safe, Hdt. 2. 107, al. III. intr. in Act. to be safe, Ep. Plat. 336 B. 

dTTOo-copcuco, to heap up, accumulate. By/,. 

diroTaYT), ri, {dTroTaaao}) renunciation of the world, Eccl. 

aTTOTct'YTjvtila), V. s. dirorrjyavi^u}. 

dTroTa^ixa, otos, to, a prohibition. Iambi. V. Pyth. 1 38. 

diroTdStjv [a], {rdvoj) Adv. stretched at length, Luc. Zeux. 4, Ael. N. 
A. 4. 21 ; dir. Tpex^f Poll. 6. 175. 2. diffusely, prolixly, Philostr. 

481, 500; dw. tj>6(yyuii(vov (ji6(yfia icrjpvicajv Poll. 4. 94. 

dtroTaKTOs, ov, or diroraKTos, dv : (dTroraffaaj) : — set apart for a 
special use, specially appointed, airia Hdt. 2. 69, cf. Philem. 2i/c. 2. 2. 
settled, appointed, inxtpa Critias 2. 27. 3. V. anaKTOs. II. 

AiTOTaKTai, aiv, 01, certain heretics mentioned by Epiphan. 2. 18 : also 
-TaKTiKoi, Id.; -TaKTicTTai, Julian. 224 A; -raKTixai., Epiphan. 2. 129. 

d-iTOTdXavT€iJco, to balance, Kt6ov K'lOw Walz Rhett. I. 497. 

diTOTdp.iei)co, to lock up, keep, Walz Khett. 1.488 : — also in Med., Ael. 
V. H. 1. 12 (where -/xiiwaaaOat is only f. 1.). 

aTrOTdfivu), Ion. for d-noTtp.va}. 

dirOTavvu, = d7roT6( I'd), Tr]v x^^P"- Hipp. Fract. 757. 

diTOTa^is, foJS, 77, (drroTaffaoj) a setting apart, esp. a classing of persons 
for taxation, Antipho ap. Harp., cf. Bockh P. E. 2. 156. 2. = d7ro- 

rayr), Eccl. : — also -Ta^ia, 77, Eccl. 

dTTOTaCTiG, CO)?, 77, a lengthening, prolongation, of sound, Zawv ianv 
d-n. rfjs cpwt'Tjs, i. e. oawv diroTtivfTai 77 <pajvr], Arist. H. A. 5. 14, 8, 
cf. de An. 2. 8, 9. 2. a stretching out, ywv -wohwv Plut. 2. 670 C ; 

T€Tavo9 77 Is evOij an. Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. 1.6. 3. the intention 

or scope of a writer, Schol. Soph. El. I070, ApoU. de Constr. 113. 

dTroTacTCTti), Att. -tt&> : fut. ^ai : — to set apart, assign specially, x'^P"-'" 
rivl Plat. Theaet. 153 E : to detach soldiers, Polyb. 6. 35, 3, etc. : — Pass., 
dirtT^TaKTo TTpbs to Se^wv had his appointed post on the right, Xen. 
Hell. 5. 2, 40; dvoTerayfiivT] dpxv a delegated office, Arist. Pol. 6. 8, 
13 : generally, to be fixed, appointed, x'^po^ Plut. 2. 120 B. II. to 

appoint or settle definitely, Arist. H. A. 7. 6, 6. III. Med., 

diTordcraofia'i rivi to bid adieu to a person, to part from them, Ev. Luc. 

9. 61, Act. Ap. 18. 21, cf. Ev. Marc. 6.46, Joseph, A.J. II. 8, 6, Liban. 
4. 51 1 ; also c. dat. rei, to part from, give vp, Ev. Luc. 14. 33, and often 
in late writers, v. Phryn. s. v. and Lob. ad 1. ; also, dnoTa^aaQai TTjS 
liaaiKdas Malal. p. 312 : cf. avvTo-ocrai IV. 

dTTOTaupoofjiai, Pass, to be like a bull, otpypta Xeatvrjs diroTavpovTat Sixai- 
a'lv casts the savage glance of a lioness on them, Eur. Med. 188: to rage 
like a bull, Cyrill. 2. of lo, to he changed into a heifer, Erotian. 

dmoTavpos, ov, apart from the bull, Arist. H. A. 8. 7, 3. 

diroTacjJos, ov, buried apart, Dinarch. ap. Harp, et A. B. 437. 

aTrOTd4)pev(Ti,s, £o)s, 77, an intrenchment, Dion. H. 9. 9. 

diT0Ta<j)p6ij(i), to fence off with a ditch, mostly joined with ditoaravpuoi, 
Xen. An. 6. 5, I, Hell. 5. 4, 38, cf. Dion. H, 5. 58. 

d-irOTtGvao'av, diroTcSvcius, v. sub dTroOvrjOKoj. 

aTTOTcivo), tut. -Tfi'd : pf. —TeraKa : 3 pi. pass. pf. diroTtTavTai Luc. 
Zeux. 4. To stretch out, extend, fj.epos ri avToi Arist. G. A. 1. 18, 27 ; cItt. 
f/cet TTjv Sidvoiav Id. de Memor. 2, 19 ; tw iroSe Luc. Merc. Cond. 13 . — 
Pass., Speirava €k tCjv d^ovav diroTeTapi(va Xen. An. I. 8, lo ; 7/ dxj.i's 
TTvppo} dtioTtivonivT) Arist. Meteor. 3. 6, 6, etc. 2. to lengthen, 

extend, prolong, produce, of the line of an army, Xen. Hell. 5.2,40; 
fxaicpOTtpovs dir. ixiaBovs to extend rewards much further. Plat. Rep. 363 
D ; esp. of speeches, aTr. tov Kdyov Id. Gorg. 466 A ; dir. jxaicpov Xvyov 
to make a long speech, Prot. 335 C, al. ; tyvx^'o" Xuyov Gorg. 465 E; 
jj-aicpdv prjaiv dir. Rep. 605 D ; of brasen vessels, fxaKpov ''f^' 
aTTOTciVei [toc ^x*"'] Prot. 329 A ; b^vv dir. <p6uyyov Plut. Sull. 7 ; — 
Pass, to be prolonged, diroTiivojxevov tov votov Luc. Merc. Cond. 
18. 3. to straiti, tighten : Pass., irapaSeiyixaTa dnpiPSis diroTeTa- 

fiiva TaTs ypa/ipiais severely drawn, Luc. Rhet. Praec. 9 : — Med. to 
exert oneself, Diog. L. 5. 17; fiTre'p tivos about a thing, Luc. Amor. 
17, II- intr. to extend, diru . . ds . . , Arist. H. A. 2.11,9 ; f^iXP'- 

. . Id. Meteor. I. 6, 13 ; dv. nuppa to go too far. Plat. Gorg. 458 C ; c. 
part, to continue doing, dir. /j.axdl^(vot Plut. 2. 60 A. 

diroTCLxtSci), fut. Att. icu, to wall off, 1. by way of fortifying, 

dir. Tuv 'laBjxov Hdt. 6. 36, cf. 9. 8. 2. by way of blockade, 6 Totis 

Oeovs diroTeixi(Tai Ar. Av. 1576 ; tovj kv rfj dicpoiruXa Thuc. 4. 130, 
cf. I. 64, Xen. Hell. i. 3, 4., 2. 4, 3 : — Pass., Thuc. 6. 96 : — metaph. to 
shut out, eavTw Trjv cpvyrjv Heliod. 9. 20. 3. Med. to build a party- 
wall, Luc. Amor. 28. II. to rase fortifications, Polyaen. I. 3, 5 ; 
and so perhaps, aTr. t^v d/cpoTToXif Arr. Epict. 4. I, 88, ubi v. Schweigh. 

d-iT0T6ixiiTis, fwi, Tj, the walling off a town, blockading, Thuc. i. 
65. II. a rasing of fortifications. Polyaen. I. 3, 5. 

d-n-OT£ixi-<''P-<i, aTos, to, walls built to blockade, lines ojf blockade, Thuc. 

6, 99., 7. 79, Xen. Hell. I. 3, 7. 

diroT£i,X'-''"P-°s, o, =d7roTe(xiffiy I, Plut. Nic. 18, etc. 
diroT6ixnTTeov, verb. Adj. one must wall off, metaph., 5ia0o\r)v The- 
mist. 278 A. 

diTOT£K[ji,aipo|iai, Dep. to draw signs or proofs from a thing, conclude, 
c. acc. et inf., Ap. Rh. 4. 1538. 

diTOT£Kv6op,ai., Pass, to be procreated, Tzetz. Exeg. II. p. 9. II. 
to be deprived of children, Lxx (Gen. 27. 45). 

d-iroTfXeioi,, 01, (reXos) an Achaean magistracy, v. Schweigh. Polyb. 

10. 21, 9. 

dTroTcXeiou), to bring to maturity : — Pass, to come to maturity, Arist. 
H. A. 6. 22, II. II. to initiate, consecrate, Dion. Areop. 

diroT6X£cnp,os, tj, ov, to be completed, Hesych. 
aTTOTeXfcris, ews, 7^, completion, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 108. 


202 


CLTTOTeXecrixa — airoTivu). 


a,TroTt\6<r|XO, ro, full completion, firjvoi Arist. Mund. 5, 9; rtx^rj; 
Polyb. 4. 78, 5, Plut. Lyc. 30. 2. an event, result, Polyb. 2. 39, 

II. II. as Astrolog. term, the result of certain positions of the 

stars on human destiny, Plut. Rom. 12, Artemid. I. 9, etc. : — works en- 
titled diroTe\€(Tfj.aTa were written by Helicon and others, v. Suid. s. v. 

diroTeXeo-ixaTLKOs, 17, uv, productive of a result, rtx^V ^-''^-^ OPP- 'o 
OecaprjTiKTj, Sext. Emp. M. II. I97 : — Adv. -kuis, in the end, finally, Eust. 
Opusc. 64. 3. II. astrological ly influential, Ptol. : of or for 

astrology, Tex'''?> emtTTrj/j.r] Eust. 900. 44 ; diroTeXea fiariKa name of a 
work on astrology by Paulus Alex.: — ol -ko'l astrologers, Eust. 193. 7. 

dTroT6X€o-[i.aTOYpa<})La, 7/, a treatise o?i astrology, Porphyr. in Ptol. : 
and diTOTeXecrjiaToXoYOS, 6, a writer on astrology, Theo. Arithm. 

dirOTeXeo-Ttov, verb. Adj. one must complete, Diosc. Ther. 2 : — Subst. 
diroTeXe(rT"r)S, ov, u, one who completes, Cyrill. 

diroTcXecTTiKos, 77, 6v, accomplishing, effective, nvos Def. Plat. 4I2 C, 
Plut. 2. 652 A. Adv. -Kws, Apollon. de Constr. 268. 

diroTeXcvTowo, intr. to end, ci's Tt in a thing, Hipp. Aer. 287 ; f's uvias, 
(h rjSovds Plat. Prot. 353 E, 354 B; dnoTt\evTwv at last. Id. Polit. 
310 E. II. to brin^ quite to an end or close, Alex. Aphr. 

diTOTeXevTTi, r/, =diTOTi\evTrjais, ci's ti Oribas. 14 Mai. 

dirOTeXt'UTijo'i.s, (ojs, y, an ending, eU ti Hipp. 409. 44, Theophr. Ign. 
54. II. a conclusion, result. Plat. Soph. 264 A. 

diroTeXeto, fut. -T^Ktaa, Att. -TtKw : — to bring quite to an end, com- 
plete a work, Hdt. 5. 92, 7, Xeu. Hell. 3. 2, lo, Plat., etc. : — Pass., Thuc. 
4. 69 ; part. pf. arroTtTtXta ij.ivo'i, perfect, Lat. omnibus numeris absolutus, 
Xen. Oec. 13, 3. 2. to produce, voaqixaTa Plat. Tim. 84 C : — Pass., 
Arist. H. A. 5. 19, 20. 3. to pay ox perform what one is bound to 

pay or perform, rds evxds ffipt av. Hdt. 2. 65 ; tw 6(Z to. irdrpia Id. 
4. 180; TO vofj.i(6fj.^va Xen. Cyr. 3. 2, 19; reAeras Tivas Plat. Legg. 
815 C ; cnTapxfjv r!hv !« t^s 7^5 lb. 806 E : — also to pay or suffer, irapa- 
■nXyjaia tols Ka/xffvffov vaOTjixaaiv lb. 695 E. 4. to accomplish, 

perform, Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 5 ; -npooraxfitvTa Plat. Legg. 823 D ; rd irpoa- 
TjKOVTa Id. Criti. 108 D ; dv. aprov to accomplish the making of bread, 
Hipp. Vet. Med. 9. b. esp. of astral influences, Dio C. 45. I, etc. ; 
cf. d-noTiKtOjia. 5. to render or mahe of a certain kind, like duo- 

Set/cvvvai or irapix^i-^t '''V" t'oKiv dit. (vSai/xova to make the state quite 
happy. Plat. Legg. 718 B; djj.eivovi f« x^'P""^^ Poht. 297 B; 

roiovTov^ dVSpas uiare . . , Polyb. 6. 52, II : so in Med., apK/xiTTOv <pi\ov 
diroTeXecraaBai to make him without blame towards himself Xen. Rep. 
Lac. 2, 13 : — -Pass., Tvpavvos dvTi irpoaraTov diroTtTtXta iJ.ivos Plat. Rep. 
566 D ; ivvirviov T(\eov diroT. turns out . . , lb. 443 B. 6. to fill 

up, satiate, rds (viOvfxtas Gorg. 503 D : — Pass., Rep. 558 E, al. II. 
Pass, to be wirshipped, Symp. 188 D. 

dTroTS|iaxi?«J, {rinaxos) to cut a portion off, sever, Byz. 

diroTeiAvto, Ion. and Ep. -Tajivco : fut. -re/j-Sj : aor. 2 direTe/iov : — to cut 
off, sever, Traprjopia^ direTafivev II. 8. 87 ; drro aTOjxdxovi dpvwv rdjjLt 
3. 292, etc.; KpaT dirb . . Kai apBpa Tt/JLUi x^p' Soph. Ph. 1207; TTjV 
KiipaX-qv Hdt. 2. 39, al. ; rd ffKiXea Id. 2. 40 ; rrjv piva Koi rd una Id. 3. 
154, etc.: to amputate, Xen. Mem. I. 2, 54; dv. rivd to behead, Byz.: 
— Pass, to be cut off, rd aKpar-qpia d-noTp-rjOriaeaOai Lys. 105. 29; rriv 
•yXwTTav dwoTHrjBe'is having his tongue cut out, Aeschin. 24. 32 ; rijv 
Ki<paXriv Luc. Navig. 33. 2. to cut off, divide, sever, in a geogra- 

phical sense, 0 "A\uj . . diroTafiVfi ax^Sov iravra rijs 'Aaitjs Hdt. I. 72 ; 
ovpea vJpTjXd dir. [rfjv xtw/"?"]. Id. 4. 25 ; v. infr. II. 2 .'—mathematically, 
T)jJi.LC!v . . 7) ypaiipir) dir. Plat. Meno 85 A, cf. Arist. Mech. I, 13: — Pass., 
of a body of troops, to be cut off from the main body, Xen. An. 3. 4, 
29. 3. to cut off, check, put an end to, rds /xTjxavds Cratin. Incert. 

129. 4. to cut off in argument, lay out of the question. Plat. Legg. 

653 C ; and in Med., Phil. 42 B : — Pass, to be so cut off or separated, Arist. 
Phys. 3. 3, 5. 5. dir. rd ISaXXdvTia to be a cut-purse. Plat. Rep. 

348 D. II. Med. to cut off for oneself, diroranvufievov Kpea 

f5jX(vai. II. 22. 347 ; dv. irXoKafiov Hdt. 4. 34; rfjV X'^PV Tcuppov 
dpv^dfifvoi lb. 3 ; dir. tov wtos to cut off a bit of . . , lb. 71. 2. to 

cut off, with a view of appropriating, wevTqKovr dytXjjs dirsTd/xvero . . 
/8oGs h. Hom. Merc. 74 ; rds ©ypeas . . diroTdixevoL iaxov Hdt. i. 82 ; 
and in Pass., of the country cut off, lb. ; djr. rfji x'-'^P"-^ ^0 cut off a part 
of . . , Isocr. 134 B ; ^oii'iKrjs dir. ' Apafi'ia^ re to have a slice ox portion 
of . . , Theocr. 17. 86. 3. to cut off from common use, consecrate, 

uAas Luc. Sacrif. lo. 4. dn. dis ixi'^Ldra twv 'ABrjvaloov to cut off 

as much power as possible from them, Thuc. 8. 46. 

d-iroTeJis, fojs, fj, a bringing forth, birth, Sext. Emp. M. 5. 53. 

aTTOTepdToojjiai, Pass, (repas) to be astonished as by a prodigy. 

dirOTepp-aTiJoj, to bound, limit, define, Agathem. 2.4; and diroTcpna- 
Tio-|j,6s, ov, 6, limitation, Gemin. El. Astron. p. 20 C ; also dTroTcpjjLd- 
Tcoo-is, eais, t], E. M. 583. 17. II. in Med. = Homer's rep/i' opdav, 

to look towards a point, c'y ti read by Coraes in Hipp. 23. 2, for the 
strange word dTTOTeXfiaT'i^o/xai. 

dirOT6TaY(Ji.6va)S, Adv. pf. pass, determinately, exclusively, Origen., etc. 

airOTeTSpjxaTLcrp.tvaJS, Adv. pf. pass, definitely, Hesych. 

a-n-0T€T6viY(ji,fv<i)s, Adv. of dvoTvyx'^^'"' erri?igly, unsuccessfully, Origen. 

dTrOT€Tp.T)[ji.«vtos, Adv. pf. pass, separately, "Byz. 

dTrOTeToXpir][i€Vciis, Adv. pf. pass, audaciously, Origen. 

d-ir6TCU7p,a, ru, = sq., Arist. Virt. et Vit. 7, 5 , Diod. I . I , Cic. Att. 13. 27. 

d-iTOTevJis, ecus, y, a miscarriage, failure. Plat. Ax. 368 C ; eXviSos Plut. 
Galb. 2 3 :— diroTcvKTiKos, t), ov, causing miscarriage, nvos Hippodam. ap. 
Stob. 554. 36 : liable to failure, Arr. Epict. 3. 6, 6 and 26, 14: — diro- 
TiVKT6(ji,=diroTvyxdvaj, Phot. ; but see Lob. Phryn. 395. 

niTOTecjjpoco, to reduce to ashes, Poll. I. 167, Diosc. 5. 96. — Hence Subst. 
-cocris, ij, Byz. 

d-TOTTiYdviJoj, {TTiyavov) to eat off the gridiron, to eat broiled, like, 


dnavOpaKt^Qj, Pherecr. Vlvpfi. I, Phryn. Com. Tpay. I. 1, Macho ap. Ath. 
582 E; — in Sotad. 'E^kA. I. I, dneTayriviaa. 2. later, to fry or 

broil, Origen. 

diroTTiKco, fut. ^<xj, to melt away from, avTrjs ti TTjs (piotais dir. to 
melt away a part of . . , Plat. Tim. 65 D, cf. Theophr. C. P. 6. 1,4; 
TtTv^aineva fiXtfapa dir. to reduce them, Diosc. 5. 115: — Pass., dirfTaKr] 
avTov Tpia TaXavra Hdt. I. 50; dneTaK-rjaav 01 fxaaOoi (as Graev. for 
direTadrjaav), Luc. D. Mort. 28. 2. 

dTroTTjXe, Adv. afar off, ijwvav Anth. P. 7. 637. 

diroTi)Xo-0, Adv. far away, Od. 9. 117, Ap. Rh. 4. 1092, etc.: also 
written divisim : — also diroTTjXoGu, Ap. Rh. 4. 728. 

diroTTjIis, ecus, TI, a melting away, discharging, Hipp. 304. 43. 

diTOTTjptu), to wait for, watch for, Diod. 14. 21 (al. iiriT-). 

dTroTijJaTOS, ov. Dor. and poet, for dvpoaPaTos, Soph. Tr. 1030. 

diroTiGrjiJii, fut. -Orjacu : — to put away, stow away, Seiras 5' dneOrjic evl 
XV^V II- 16. 254, cf. Xen. An. 2. 3, 15; dir. ds ZiG^wT-qpiov Lycurg. 
164. 2 : V. infr. II. 3. 2. to expose a child. Plat. Theaet. 1 61 A; 

cf. d-nuBeais 11. 2, infr. II. 6. II. Med. to put away from oneself, 

lay aside, Ttvxta. KaX' drroBtaOai km x^ovl II. 3. 89 ; Trjv 'S.icvBiKrjV 
aroXrjv dir. to put it off, Hdt. 4. 78 ; dir. Kojxas to cut it off, in mourning 
(cf. Ktipw), Eur. Hel. 367 ; dir. tov vu/xov to put aside, i.e. disregard, 
the law, Thuc. I. 77 ; dv. Tav ' AippoS'iTav to quell desire, Eur. I. A. 558 ; 
dir. ^aOvfilav Dem. 42. 32., loi. 6; vpyfjv Plut. Cor. 19; apxyv Id. 
Pomp. 23. 2. to put away from oneself, avoid, escape, something 

odious, dwo^tcr^ai kviirriv to wipe away the reproach, II. 5.492 ; cf. Hes. Op. 
760, Pind. O. 8. 90 (in aor. direOrjicaTo), 10 (ll). 47. 3. to put by for 
oneself , stow owoy. Ar.Eq. 1219, Xen. Cyr. 6. i, 15; dir.TpO(pijv Tois veor- 
Tois Arist. H. A. 9. 32, 8; also, d-noTidtaBai Tiva eh tpvXaKrjvVolyb. 24. 8, 
8 ; V. supr. I. 4. dwoTideaBai eh avSis to pid off, defer, Eur. I. T. 

376, Plat. Gorg. 449 B, Xen. Symp. 2, 7i etc. : — dvr. Tipicopias eh tovs 
TxaiSas Lys. Fr. 31. 3. 5. to reserve, keep back. Plat. Legg. 837 C, 

Dinarch. 94. 6. 6. direBrjicaTo kuXviuv, of a woman, to lay down 

the burthen of her womb, i.e. bear a child. Call. h. Dian. 25, cf. Strabo 
485 : — but, 7. nySev ditoTiOeaOai. tiuv yiyvofiivaiv to expose none 

of one's children, Arist. Pol. 7. 16, 15 ; cf. d-nodeais II. 2. 8. an. 

Xpovov eh Ti to employ, bestow time upon it, Polyb. 17. 9, 10. 

diroTiKTO, fut. -Te^ofiai, to bring forth, produce. Plat. Theaet. 150 C, 
182 B, Arist. H. A. 5. 12, I, al. : — Pass., lb. 2, Philostr. 6; x^<"'"5> 
dveTexSyv Epigr. Gr. 261. 5. 

dTroTiXXo), fut. -tXXw Cratin. No/it. 6 ; aor. d-rreTtXa At. Fr. 546 : — to 
pluck or pull out, rds Tpi'xa? Hdt. 3. 16 ; oiiSiv dirOTiXai without pulling 
off Any of the fur. Id. i. 123. II. to pull all the hair off, pluck 

bare, rds KetpaXds Ar. Lys. 578 ; diroTiXw oe Trj/xepov Cratin. No//. 6: — • 
Pass., diTOTeriXixevos aKatjuov, like diroKeKapfievos, Ar. Av. 806, cf. Eccl. 
724. 2. of a fish, ffanepSrjv diroTiXai Id. Fr. 546. 

diTOTiXjia, TO, a piece plucked off, ypaidv dtroTiXixaTO. tr-qpav pluckings, 
Theocr. 15. 19. 

diT0TiX|x6s, o, a plucking, tearing away, Medic. « 

dTroTlp.d.(u, not to honour, to slight, h. Hom. Merc. 35, Call. Fr. 103, 
Anth. P. app. 50. 33. II. Med. to fix a price by valuation, tijx- 

vews d-noTifj-Tjadixevoi having fixed their price at two minae a head, Hdt. 
5.77; dir. TToXXov aiaxpol eivai to value it at a high price (i. e. to offer 
a great deal) that they may not be ugly, Hipp. Art. 803 : — Pass, to be 
valued, irXeiovoJv XPVP"^''''^'' ^P- Dem- 262. 4. III. as Att. law- 

term, 1. in Act. to mortgage a property according to valuation, bor- 
row money on mortgage. Id. 871. 19., 1030. 4. 2. in Med, to receive 
in pledge, lend on mortgage. Id. 871. 26. 3. in Pass, of the property, 
to be pledged or mortgaged. Id. 262.4., 865.4, C.I. (add.) 2264 k. 

dTroTC|XT)p.a, to, a mortgage, security, Lys. ap. Harp., Isae. 59. 46, Dem. 
866.3,0.1.82, 103, al.; v. BockhP.E. p. 191E.Fr., and cf. dTroTijudw III. i. 

diroTip.T)o-is, eojs, fj, the pledging of a property, mortgaging, Dem. 878, 
fin. II. the Rom. census, Plut. Crass. 13, Joseph. A. J. 18. 2, I. 

diroTiHTlTTis, ov, o, one who receives in pledge, A. B. 437. H. 
= Rom. censor, C. I. 1306. 

dTTOTip-os, ov, put away from honour, stronger than aTiiios, Hdt. 2. 167, 
Soph. O. T. 215 ; cf. duoiJuaBos, d-rro^evos. 

dTTOTivaYiia, to, that which is shaken off, Symmach. Isai. I. 31. 

d-rroTivaKTiKos, 17, ov, shaking off, Walz Rhett. 3. 542. 

d-jTOTivdcrcra), to shake off, Eur. Bacch. 253: — Med., diroTivd^aaBai 
Galen. 6. 821 ; diroTeTivaKTai tt/v (ppovTiSa has got rid of it, Lxx. 

d-n-OTivvvKo, =d-n-oT(Vo;, Lxx:— also d-n-OTCvvvp.t in inf. -Tivvvvai, part. 
-Ttvi'vvTes, Themist. 289 C, 40 D, -tivvvtoj, Joseph. A. J. 4. 8, 36. 

diroTivvp-ai, poet, for diroT'ivopLai (q. v.). 

diroTivco, fut. -Tiaoj : — to pay back, repay, return, TijxrjV 5' 'Apyeiois 
dwoTive/xev II. 3. 286; evepyea'ias diroTiveiv Od. 22. 235. 2. to 

pay for a thing, vpiv . . pLvtpTrjpai v-rrepPaa'irjv diroTtaai Od. 13. 193 
(in 3. 206 he had said TiaaaBai fivr/aTypas vvepPacirjS to make them 
pay for . . ) ; IlaTpo/fAoio 6' eXwpa . . dwoTtcrri may atone for making a 
prey of Patroclus, U. 18. 93; avv re /xeydXw direTiaav made atonement 
with a great price, II. 4. 161 ; so, dn. alfj-a Aesch. Ag. 1338; TrXyyas 
TWV vvepavxaiv Soph. Ant. 1352. 3. more often, to pay in full, 

pay, Tiaiv ovk dtroTiaei Orac. ap. Hdt. 5. 56, cf. 3. 109 ; (rjfiiTjv Hdt. 2. 
65; dpyvpiov Ar. Vesp. 1256; eyyvas Antipho 117. 32, cf. 136. 43; 
XprjixaTa Lys. 94. 26; d^iav Luc. D. Mort. 30. I ; aTroTiO'OJ' pay the 
wager, Ar. PI. 1059 : — in law, iraBeTv y diroTicrai are constantly opposed 
to denote personal or pecuniary penalties, e. g. Lex ap. Dem. 529. 23, cf. 
523. 2 ; o Ti XP^ iraBeiv y drr. Plat. Polit. 299 A, cf. Apol. 36 B, Legg. 
843 B, al. 4. in Aesch. Ag. 1503, dAdffTcup . . tovS' direTiaev Herm., 
after Conington, explains it paid him as a debt, offered him as a victim ; 
for dntTiatv can hardly stand for dTreTi'craTO avenged him. II. Med. 


aTTOTiTrXacrTO^ — UTroTpocpo?. 


airoTlvonai, poet. cnroTlvviJ.at (often written -TLVVvyLai), Horn., Hes. Op. 
245, Theogn. 362, Hdt. 6. 65, Aeschiii. 73. 8 : tut. -rlaofiai : — to get 
paid one, to exact or regidre a penalty from a man, -no^eajy b' ainrivvTO 
TTOivqv II. 16. 398 (ubi V. Spitzn.), etc. ; awoTiaaadai b'lKrjV, cf. Elms!. 
Heracl. 852 ; StKa raXavr air. Eupol. Incert. 16, etc. 2. c. acc. 

pers., aTTOTiaaadai riva to avenge oneself on another, pvnish- him, Od. 5. 
24, Xen. Cyr. 5. 4, 35, etc. 3. c. acc. rei, to take vengeance for 

a thing, punish it, ei «e -jrori a<pi /Si'aj diroTiiKTai Od. 3. 216 ; ra irapa- 
vofia . . 6eus aTr. At. Thesm. 684 : — c. gen. rei, air. twv . . Ipwv uaraicav- 
Ohrujv Hdt. 6. lol, v. supr. I. 2 ; — absol. to take vengeance, Theogn. 1. c, 
Solon 15. 16. [In pres. i in Ep., t in Att. : fut. always 1.] 

diroTiTrXao-TOS, ov. Dor. for aTTpoantkaaTOS, Hesych. 

diTOTtcris, 6a;j, rj, repayment, Ath. 503 B. 

diroTi<TT€OV, verb. Adj. one must pay, Xen. Lac. 9, 5. 

d-iroTLCTTOS, ov, (voTi^oj) not watered, Eccl. 

diTOTtTOos, ov, put from the breast, weaned, Philo 2. 83. 

diTOTio) supplies the tenses of diroTivco. 

aT70T(iT|Ya), fut. ^o), Ep. for cnrorefivoj, to cut off from, fiovvov anoTHTj- 
fas TToAios II. 22. 456 ; tov .. \aov a-rTorfi-q^avTe 10. 364, etc. 2. 
to cut off, sever, x^'po-^ otto fi0€t r/XTj^as 11. I46 ; kXitvs tut' a-noTfi-q- 
•yova-i xapaSpa; they cut tip or plough the hillsides, 16. 390: — Pass., 
fiovvot aTTOTij.r]~j(VT€s Ap. Rh. 4. 1052. 

dir6T|jn)p,a, to, anything cut off, a piece, Hipp. Art. 803. Hence 
-(laTifu, to sever, divide, Nicet. Ann. 125 D. 

dTrOT(XijJ, 0, i), cut off, sheer, like diroppui^, Ap. Rh. 2. 581. 

diroTfj-Tjcris, fw?, ^, a cutting off, Philo Belop. 100. 

dTroT(XT]T€ov, Verb. Adj. one must cut off, ttjs x'^pai a portion of it. 
Plat. Rep. 373 D. 

d-T70Tp,os, ov, unhappy, ill-starred, like SvcriroTfio;, II. 24. 38S, Od. 
20. 140; ^077 Aesch. Pers. 280; ttuthos air. Eur. Hipp. II44: — Comp. 
—oTepos Mosch. 4. 11 ; Sup. -ototos, Od. I. 219. 

d-rroToicos, o, propagation, voari/j.aros Hipp. Art. 816. 

diroTOKOs, ov, sprung from, resulting from, tivos Aretae. Cans. M. 
Diut. I. 16., 2. 3. 

diroToXp.dw, to make a bold venture upon, tivl Thuc. 7- 67 : c. inf., 
an. k-mx^ipfjcrai Lys. Iio. 41 ; Xeyetv Aeschin. 72. 17: part. pass. pf. in 
act. sense. Si' e\ev0€pias \lav airoTeToXfirjixkvTjt too presumptuous liberty. 
Plat. Legg. 701 B; also in pass, sense, uinLV ret vvv airoTtT. Rep. 503 B. 
Verb. Adj. d-n-OToX|xiiTcov Plut. 2. II D. 

dTroTop.as, dSos, 17, pecul. fem. of aTToTOfio^, abrupt, sheer, irtTpa Diod. 
2. 13., 4. 78. 2. as Subst. a split or hewn piece of wood, Joseph. 

A. J. 3. I, 2 : a pole used in athletic games, Poll. 10. 64, Hesych. 

diroTOfAcvs, 60)$, o, =foreg. 2, Poll. 3. 151. 

d-n-0TO|iTi, fj, a cutting off, tuv x^^pS"' Xen. Hell. 2. I, 32. 2. a 

piece, segment, ra? yds Tim. Locr. 97 D : TOiavTas fx^'" ™' °f 
moon in Eclipse, Arist. Gael. 2. 14, 17, cf. 13, 9: — in Music, the larger 
segment of a tone, opp. to XeTfj.fia ; v. Chappell, Hist of Music, p. 
202. 3. a branching off, tujv (pXePiajv Id. H. A. I. 17, 16; cf. 

dirocrx'ff'J : — a place where roads intersect, Polyb. 6. 29, 9. 4. a 

break in a sentence, Dion. H. de Isaeo 15. 

diroTOfiiia, ^, severity, vuixaiv Diod. 12. 16; kTnTifirj/jLaTOjv Plut. 2. 13 D. 

d-iTOTop.os, ov, cut off, abrupt, precipitous, dir. koTL TavTrj fj aKpoiroXis 
Hdt. 1.84, cf. 4. 62 ; dir. eic OaXaTTTjs Plat. Criti. 118 A; dnvTOfiov wpova^v 
fls dvajKav, the metaph. being taken from one who comes suddenly to the 
edge of a cliff, Soph. O. T. 877 ; cf. alvvs oXeOpos. 2. metaph. severe, 
relentless, Xrjp.a Eur. Ale. 983; Kp'iais Lxx (Sap. 6.6). 3. concise, ovy- 
KefaXa'iaiaLS Polyb. 9. 32, 6. II. absolute : Adv. -/icus, absolutely, 

precisely, Isocr. 126 B, Dem. 1402. 16; v. Jacobson ad Ep. Polycarp. 6. 

diroTo^ciioj, to shoot off arrows, diro SfvSpaiv Dio C. 37. 2 ; pf. pass, in 
med. sense, Luc. Prom. 2 : — metaph. to shoot off like an arrow, prj/xa- 
Ticr/cia Plat. Theaet. 180 A. II. to shoot a person, Tivd tivl Luc. 

Vit. Auct. 24 ; where Cobet V. LL. 238 would read naTaT-. 

diroTopeija), to finish off by carving, Eust. Opusc. 106. 28. 

diroTopvtijio, to round off as by the lathe, in Pass., (7at)>T] icai UTpoy- 
yvXa .. Ta ovufiaTa TeTopvevTai Plat. Phaedr. 234 E ; imitated by Pint. 

2. 45 A, and others: — hence Subst. diroTopvcvcris, rj, Tzetz. 
diroTopvou, = foreg., Byz. : — hence Subst. dirOTopvoJcris, tais, ij, a 

rounding off 3.% by the lathe, Oribas. 130 Mai. 

d-iroTOS, ov, not drinkable, vSojp Hdt. 4. 81, Pherecr. Kop. 4, 
etc. II. act. never drinking, ovoi Hdt. 4. 192 ; of grasshoppers, 

Plat. Phaedr. 259 C; of birds of prey, Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 17., 18, 

3. 2. not drinkitig, without drink, aaiTos dvijp, dir. Soph. Aj. 324, 
of. Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 33 ; dV. di/fxcffeai Arist. H. A. 8. 8, 2 : not given to 
drinking, kdaiSol Koi dv. Hipp. Aer. 281. 

diroTpaY'iv, v. sub diroTpujyaj. 

dTroTpd7T]n,a [a], tu, the remains of a dessert, v. I. for diTOTTaTTjjj.a, 
Eupol. Xpvff. 15. 

aTroTpaxT)\i|Ico, to strangle, crxoiv'tot! Eunap. p. 104 Nieb. 

airoTpaxDva), to make rough or hard, Lat. exasperare, (metaph.), Dion. 
H. de Comp. 22 : — Pass, to be or become so, Theophr. H. P. 6. 4, 2. 

diroTpfKoj for dTroTpexoJ, barbarism in Ar. Thesm. 1 2 14. 

diroTptiTTtov, verb. Adj. one must turn away, divert, Arist. Rhet. Al. 
3, 32 ; Ti im Ti Plut. 2. 125 D. 2. -t«os, a, ov, to be turned away 

from, avoided, Eus. D. E. 107 B. 

dirOTpe-n-TLKos, 17, bv, fit for dissuading from a thing, tivos Diosc. I. 
89, Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 8 ; d-n. ilhos tSjv Xoyojv Arist. Rhet. Al. 2, I. 

diroTpeiTTOS, ov, abominable, Themist. 1 70 C. 

airOTp6T7io, fut. ipoj, to turn away from, el Se aii .. tiv dXXov .. dvoTpl- 
ijjds iroXenoio II. 12. 249, cf. 20. 256 ; oSfj/ .. direTpaiTf Xadv 'AB'qvq II. 
758; so in Att., to turn away, deter or dissuade from, tivos Thuc. 3. 39 ; 


203 

Tivd TTjs icaKovpyias Id. 6. 38; t^s yvajH7]s Andoc. 26. 12, etc.; also 
c. inf., dw. TO nil iropeveaOat Hdt. I. 105 ; dir. (iodv Aesch. Supp. 900; 
StjXouv Dem. 1397. 2, cf. Xen. Mem. 4. 7, 5, 6; — so c. part., dir. tlvo. 
vlip'i(ovTa Aesch. Supp. 880. 2. c. acc. pers. only, to turn away or 

back, irdvTas dirtTpaire nai jxefiauiTas II. 15. 276; c. dat. modi, ov /x' 
iirefcraiv diroTpitpus 20. 256, cf. 1 09 ; Toiis dXd^ovas dir. to deter them, 
Plat. Charm. 173 C ; opp. to irapo^vvai {to provoke), Dem. 526. 9 ; opp. 
to irpoTpivai, Arist. Rhet. 2. 18, I, etc. 3. c. acc. rei, to turn back 

again, iroTi x^pcov evTta vaos Pind. N. 4. 1 13. 4. to turn aside, avert, 
diro de .. eyx^os opfjrjv (Tpaire Hes. Sc. 456 ; tu <7c/)dA/ia dir. to prevent 
or avert it, Hdt. I. 207; tu /jieXXov yeveaOai 3. 65, cf. 8. 29, al. ; dir. 
0XaPrjv, ^vfi(l>opdv, etc.. Plat. Gorg. 509 B, al. ; cf. diroTpuiraios, diru- 
Tpoiros ; dir. TTjv eipr/vrjv to prevent its being made, Xen. Hell. 6. 3, 
12. 5. to turn from others against one (cf. dirojiXeirw), eiri ToiSe . . 

ovic eyxos Tts . . diroTpifei ; Soph. Tr. I0I2: — Pass., diroTeTpd<peai 
irpus Tuirov Plut. Fab. 19; and Med., diroTpairo/xevos irpus 6vaLav, i.e. 
turning away from other objects to this one, Id. Rom. 7. II. 
Med. and (later) Pass, to turn from, to desist from, c. part., dneTpdireT 
b^pijios "EKToup oXXvs 'Apyeiovs II. 10. 200; also c. inf., Eur. Or. 410, 
Antipho 133. 17, Dem. 1434. 12 ; dw. Ik Kivbvvcuv Thuc. 2. 40; dir. tov 
epaiTTjixaTos Xen. Gee. 15, 13: — absol. to stop, desist, Thuc. 3. 11, 
al. 2. to turn away, turn a deaf ear, ovk .. direTpdireT ovd' diri- 

drjaev 11. 12. 329: absol., Plat. Symp. 206 D. 3. c. acc. rei, to turn 

away from, like Lat. aversari, Aesch. Theb. 1060, Eur. I. A. 336 ; also in 
late Prose, Arist. Plant, i. i, 7, Polyb. 7. 13, I, Plut., etc. 4. to 

turn back, return, Thuc. 5. 13, etc. ; diroTpeirujievoL 'levTO Xen. Hell. 

7. 2, 13 ; is TTjv iroXiv Thuc. 3. 24. 

dTroTpecf)op,ai,Pass. to live off a thing,Poll.6.32 ; crii(r(r£Tia;;'dTr.Eust.l.I4. 

diTOTp«x": fut. -Ope^o/xai Ar. Nub. 1005, but -Bpe^oj Plat. Com. Incert. 
65 ; also bpaiiovixai Xen. An. 7. 6, 5 ; aor. 2 direhpajxov. To run off 
or aivay, Hdt. 4. 203, and freq. in Att. Comedy, etc. II. to run 

hard, of one training for a race, Ar. Nub. 1. c. 

diTOTpexl/is, eais, ij, (from Med.) aversion, Hipp. 425. 35, in pi. 

diroTpidfo), to triumph over, A. B. 438, Schol. Aesch. Cho. 339. 

diroTptpT), 77, a rubbing away, wearing out, like Lat. detrimenium, tuv 
aicevwv Dem. 1 215. 22 : damage, Dio C. 37. 31. 

airoTpCpio [(], fut. \pai, strengthd. for Tpi^ai, to crush, shatter, iroXXd 
01 . . <j<peXa . . irXevpat diroTpifovcri Od. 17. 232, — acc. to Hdn. in the 
Schol., virepPoXiKuis for iroXXd <j<peXa oi irXevpds airoTp'ixf/ei, as if one 
were to say iroXXds fidffTiyas KaTtTpiipev to vwtov Tovhe instead of Tb 
vSiTOV KaTeTpijf/av TroXXal /xdoTiyes. II. to rub clean, dir. 'iirirov, 

to rub down a horse, Xen. Eq. 6, 2. HI. to rub off, irplv yrjpas 

diroTpixpaL veoTara Theocr. 24. 131, cf. 16. 17: — Med. to get rid of, 
dSo^iav Dem. 12. 19; eyicX-qnaTa Aeschin. 25. 29; to irddos Arist. Eth. 
N. 2. 3, 8 ; diaPoXds Diod. 17. 5 ; toi' iroXe/iOv, tov kIvIvvov Polyb. 3. 

8, 10., 10. 14, I : Tovs ireXd^ovTas dir. to brush them away. Id. 3. 102, 
5 : — also to decline, reject, Tijv ireipav Plut. Thes. 26. 2. in Pass., 
oiffTE /xrjdtv dir' ainrjs diroTpifirjvai, to translate the Lat. ne quid deiri- 
menti caperet resp., Dio C. 40, 49, etc. 

dir6Tpi|ip.a, TO, that ivhich is rubbed off, Diosc. 5. 168. 
diroTpis, Adv. thrice, Apoll. Constr. 339. 

dTroTpiTou), to boil down to a third part, Diosc. 4. 140, in Pass. 
diTOTptxcs, pi. of dirodpi^. 

d-iroTpoiraSijv [a]. Adv. turned away, Opp. H. 3. 612. 

airoTpoiraios, ov, averting evil, of Apollo, at Athens, Lat. averruncus, 
Ar. Eq. 1307, Av. 61, PI. 359, Orac. ap. Dem. 531. 26, C. I. 464: gene- 
rally, deoi dir. Hipp. 378. 31, Plat. Legg. 854 B, Xen. Hell. 3. 3, 4, Paus. 

2. II, 2. 2. of sacrifices, Dion. H. 5. 54, Plut. 2. 290 D, 292 
A. II. pass, that ought to be averted, ill-omened, abominable, 
bvaiprip.iai Plut. 2. 587 F ; deafxa Luc. Tim. 5 ; aKovafia Id. Gall. 2, etc. 

aTroTpoTTdop,ai, Dep., poet, for dirorpeirw, Pseudo-Phocyl. 125. 

a-iroTpoTTT], Tj, a turning away, averting, kokuiv Aesch. Pers. 21 7; 
dXXoa' drroTpoird icaicSiv yevoiTO, i. e. dXXoae diroTpeiroiTO KaKa, Eur. 
Hel. 360 ; Xvirwv diraXXayds t£ koi aTroTpoTrds Plat. Prot. 354 B ; T€pd- 
Twv dir., the Lat. prociiraiio, Plut. Fab. 18. 2. a ti.rning off of 

water. Plat. Legg. 845 D. 3. a hindering, prevention, Thuc. 3. 

45 ; diroTpoirrjs evtKa noXd^etv Plat. Prot. 324 B, cf. Rep. 382 C. 4. 
dissuasion. Plat. Theag. 128 D; opp. to irpoTpoir-q, Arist. Rhet. I. 3, 

3. II. (from Med.) the desertion of ones party, ratting, Thuc. 3. 82. 
diroTpoma, ^, poet, for foreg., Ap. Rh. 4. 1504. 

dTTOxpoTridfo), late form of diroTpeirw, Aristaen. I. I : — Med. to avert 
evil by sacrifice, Lxx (Ezek. 16. 21), Schol. Aesch. Pers. 203: — hence, 
-Tpoiriao-|xa, to, a sacrifice to avert evil, Hesvch. ; -acpos, o, an 
averting by expiatory sacrifice, Beros. ap. Joseph. A.J. I. 3, 6 ; in pi., 
Diog. L. 8. 32 ; -acTTTis, oO, 6, an averter, Schol. ut supr. ; -aCTxLKos, 
17, ov, fit for averting, Eust. Dion. P. 723. 

diroTpomos, = diroTpoiraios, Orph. Arg. 479: — also, -Tp6mp.os, ov, 
Hesych. 

aTTOTpoiros, ov, (diroTpeirai) turned away, far from men, eyco irap 
iieaaiv diroTpoiros Od. 14. 372: turned away in flight, Opp. H. 4. 
254. 2. from luhich one turns away, horrible, direful, dir. dyos 

Aesch. Cho. 155 ; tov dir. " Aibav Soph. Aj. 608 ; okotov ve(pos Id. O. T. 
1314; irxip Ar. Eccl. 792 ; yvaifirj dir. a stern, hostile decree, Pind. P. 8. 
133; KaatyvijTTjs dirLTpoirov .. evvqv Pseudo-Phocyl. 169. II. 
act. turnitig away, averting, like diroTpuiraios I, KaKuiv Aesch. Cho. 
42, Eur. Phoen. 586 ; dir. Salfxoves, Lat. dii averrunci, Aesch. Pers. 
203. 2. hindering, diruTp. jj.rj .. , Plat. Legg. 877 A. 

dTTOTpo<t)Ti, 7), nouri hment, support, dub. in Dion. H. 7. 28 ; in Philo I. 
617 it follows OTTO y^s Tpo<pds. 

diroTpocjjos, ov, reared away from home, Hdt. 2. 64, cf. Arist. H. A. 4. 


204 airuTpoyo^ 

9, 19: — c. gen., an. aWrjXdjv reared apart from, Plut. 2. 917 C; rrjs 
iKKX.rj(j'ia9 Synes. 217 A. 

diTOTpoxos, ov, {aiTOTp(xai) a race-course, Ar. Fr. 54I. 

diTOTpiiYda), to pinch grapes or fruit, Philostr. 98 ; so, a-n. jritrfpi Id. 
97: metaph., ap^as iBvujv utr. Lxx (Amos 6. l). 

a-noTpvyii,<ji. (rpv^) to strain off, (h dyyiia Geop. 8. 23, 2. 

diTOTpux'^ ["]. flit- ^oj, =sq., Plut. Anton. 24 : — Pass., Synes. 49 A. The 
form -xoofiai, dub. in Plut. Ant. 38. 

d-iroTpva [O], fut. veai, to rub away, wear out, iXmha Soph. Tr. 124; 
Xpoi'cu Kai Sairavri Tiva air. Plut. Aeinil. 13. II. to vex con- 

stantly, harass : Med., yfjv anorpv^adai to do so for his own use or io 
weary oneself by working it. Soph. Ant. 339. 

airoTpii^ia, fut. -Tpw^ofiat : aor. 2 direTpayov Diog. L. 9. 27 '■ — fo 
bite or nibble off, vTup0ovs Eupol. Aiy. I ; to 'nnrofxavis dir. Arist. H. A. 
8. 24, 9 : metaph., /xiadovs dv. Ar. Ran. 367, cf. Menand. Kv0. 3 ; dir. 
Tu dnoprjdiv to nibble at the difficulty, i. e. pass it by without trying to 
get at the heart of the matter, Arist. Metaph. 2. 4, 23. 2. c. gen. 

to nibble at, Babr. 46. 6; metaph., rds avXaKo^ ov/c dtroTpwyets, i.e. you 
don't get on with your swathe (in reaping, cf. auAaf II), Theocr. 10. 6. 

diTOTpcoKTOs, ov, bitten off: metaph. with the end cut off by apocope, 
e. g. aA</)i for dXfpiTov, Hesych., Suid. s. v. aK<pi, cf Strabo 364. 

aTTOTpcoJis, fj, a biting off, nvicT-qpoiv Philodem. in Vol. Here. I. 46 D. 

diroxpuTrd'jj, Frequentat. of d-noTpiircu, II. 20. II9, Od. 21. 112, etc.; 
cf Spitzn. E,xc. xix. ad II. § 2. 

diroTUYXiivu, fut. -rev^ofiai : — to fail in hitting or gaining, tivus Hipp. 
Vet. Med. 9, Plat. Legg. 744 A, Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 27, etc. ; tov di^peXi- 
fiaiTaTov Plat. Theaet. 179 A ; Tovraiv Tp'iwv tvus .. dn. Alex. SuraTr. 3; 
fiTjT df/ojs TVXftv rfj; d\rj9('ias ^iTjre Trdirois dir. Arist. Metaph. I (min.). 
I, I : — to lose, u)v tlxov d-rrtTvxov Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 45: — icaicov drrorvx^iv 
to escape from, Philem. Incert. 8. 2. Pass., dtroTvyxavtrai a failure 
ensues, Arist. Phys. 2. 8, II : of things, io be missed, tu fii) imTiVxSiv 
dir. Dion. H. ad Pomp. 2 ; rd irpoTiOdTTTia fiiva Koi diroTtTivyixeva pro- 
phesied and not come to pass, Luc. Alex. 28. II. absol. to 7)iiss 
one's object, to be miluclty, fail, Xen. Hell. 7. 5, 14; oXojj drr. Dem. 155. 
20 ; XeyovTCi ovk dnoTiv^ontOa shall not miss the truth in saying, Plat. 
Legg. 898 E ; also, dir. Trtpi rivos Xen. Eq. I, 16 ; rvyxo-vtiv Kai diror. 
Kara, ti Arist. Poet. 6, 7 ; riui in a thing, Diod. 12. 12 : c. inf to fail 
to .. , Xen. Hell. 7. 5, 14. 

diroTtiKiiJaj, strengthd. for tvki^oj, A. B. 438, and (from the Lex. of 
Paus.) Fust. 967. 21. 

d-iTOTuXoco, to harden, make callous. Fust. Opusc. 356. 41. II. = 

dva<l>\dw, Pherecr. Incert. 71 c, A. B. 423. 

dTTOTVixTTaviJco, fut. Att. icD, to cudgel to death, bastinado, cf. the 
Romm fustuarium, Lys. 135. 9, Dem. 126. 17: — Pass., lb. 383. 16, Arist. 
Rhet. 2. 5, 14: — Subst. -itr|ji6s, 0, Jo. Chrys., who wrongly interprets it 
of beheading. 

diTOTiiT6op.ai, Med. io stamp an impression as on wax, form as in an 
impression, ei's ti Plat. Theaet. I91 D, cf Legg. 681 B ; vpus TTjv tov 
napaS^tyfiaros ipvaiv Id. Tim. 39 E, cf. Epin. 990 E : — the Act. occurs 
later, dir. ff<l>payi5a to impress a seal, Luc. Alex. 21. — Cf dirofiaaaai II. 

d-TTo-TiiiTos, ov, moulded, (li:6ves Joseph. A. J. 20. 9, 4. 

dirOTiJTrra), to beat till one has beaten enough, Hipp.481. 19. 2. Med. 
to cease to beat oneself, to cease mourning, Hdt. 2. 40 ; cf diroXoipvpoixai. 

dTroTv-ira)p,a [v], to, an impression. Plat. Theaet. 194 B. 

airoTviTrucris fu], fcuj, 57, an impression, dir. -noieiu dnu Tivos Longin. 
13. 9, cf Theophr. Fr. I. 51. 

diroTvipoaj, to make quite into cheese, cited from Erotian. 

diroTvi<|>\6a), to make quite blind, Tiva Arist. Mirab. 144 ; Tr}v opaaiv 
Diod. 3. 37 : — Pass, to be blinded, Arist. H. A. 8. 19, 5., 9. 30, 3. 2. 
metaph. to cut out the bud of a tree, Plut. 2. 529 B. 3. io make a 

spring fail, lb. 703 B : — Pass, io be obstructed, diroTvfpXaiOrivai tovs 
iropovs Arist. Probl. 4. 26, 2 ; rds Trrjyds Strabo 58. 

d7roTV<))Xa)cris, eoJi.T/, amaking quite blind, blindness, Lxx (Zach. 12. 4). 

diroTvxTls, t's, {TvyxdvcD, Tuxfif) missing. Plat. Sisyph. 391 D. 

d-TTOxtixia, Tj, a failure, mischance, Dinarch. 94. 6, Polyb. 5. 98, 5, etc. 

dir-ouXooj, to make to scar over, (eXictj Diosc. 5. 92 ; metaph., Plut. 2. 
46 F: — Pass., of sores, dirov\aj97jvat An. Epict. 2. 21, 22; dirovKajQ-q- 
(TCTai Galen. 13. 719. 

dTTov\ucri.s, ecus, 17, a scarring over, Diosc. 2.5, etc. 

dirovXuTiKos, Tj, (jv, causing io scar over, healing, Diosc. I. 48; c. gen. 
fXKuiv Id. 5. 99. 

dTTO-uXcuTos, ov, free from scar, prob. 1. Plut. 2. I091 E (for the Ms. 
reading drrovKujTiiTTOi). 
d-rr-oupaYcco, io cover the rear, Tiv't Polyb. 3. 49, 13, etc. 
dirovpas, -d|X6Vos, v. sub diraDpdo;. 

dir-oup«cd, topasswith the urine, Aretae.Caus.M.Diut. 2. 2,Luc.V.H.l. 23. 

d-irovpT^cris, ews, 17, a making water, Aretae. Cans. M. Diut. 2. 3. 

dir-ovpifco, fut. icrw: hence in II. 22. 489 dWoi yap ot dnovp'tarrovaiv 
dpovpas (Ion. for d(popievvTai, Schol. Ven. A), others will mark off the 
boundaries of his fields, i. e. take them away from him. But Schol. 
Ven. B read dirovprjiTovat, which Buttm. adopts zi^dnavprjaovai, will 
take away, v. Lexil. s. v. d-rravpav 2. 

dirovpos, ov, (ppoi. Ion. oBpos) far from the boundaries, air. vaTpas 
Soph. O. T. 194 : — -a-novpov. which is recognised by the Schol., satisfies 
the sense better than 'i-novpov as the Laur. Ms. has it : but the metre 
requires some such form as l^upiov, which Heimsoeth suggests. 

diroupou, (ovpo^) to have foul winds, Polyb. 16. 15, 4. 

dirovs, o, fj, now, to, without foot or feet. Plat. Phaedr. 264 C, Arist. 
H. A. I. I, 14, al. 2. without the use of one's feet, halt, lame. Soph. 

Ph. 632 : bad of foot, Kvvti Xen. Cyn. 3, 3 ; «a/:ojro5es, 01 Std tovto 


— aTro(pep(3ofxai. 

KaXovvTai avoZes Arist. H. A. I. I, 21. II. as Subst. the swift, 

cypselus apus (elsewhere Kvif/eXos), so called from its being constantly on 
the wing, Arist. H. A. 9. 30, I. 

a-irovcria, 17, {direivai) a being away, absence, Aesch. Ag. 1 259, Eur. 
Hec. 962, Thuc. I. 70, etc. II. deficiency, waste, as in smelting 

ore, Arist. Meteor. 4. 6, Io, Diod. 3. 14. TXt.^dnoantpiio.Tia- 
jxo^, Plut. 2. 364 D, V. Wyttenb. ad 1. 
diroucndju, io waste one's goods, Suid. ; €is Ttva Artemid. I. 78. 
a.TTO<^a.yiiv, inf aor. 2 of dmaOioj, to eat off, eat up, Ar. Eq. 495. 
d7ro<|)aiSpijvaj, to cleanse off, Sm. 5. 616 : Med., Anth. P. 9. 419. 
dTro<j)aivco, fut. -tpavw : — io shew forth, display, Solon 15. 32, etc.; 
dir. €S oxjjiv Hdt. 4. 81 ; d-rr. tt/v tjtvaiv avTov Ar. Nub. 352 ; dir. waiSas 
etc yvvaiKus i. e. to have children by her, Isae. 58. 32 ; of the woman, to 
produce, tniSpov PaoiXta .. dn. Hdt. 5. 41 ; but also of the children, 
eirra ndnnovi..dn. to produce seven generations of ancestors. Plat. 
Theaet. 174 E. II. to make known, declare, cuj (Inihv dv((p7]ve 

Batr. 144 ; yvwii-qv dn. nept tivo^ Hdt. I. 40; SticaiTjv ^u7]v dn. to give 
evidence of 3. legitimate mode of living. Id. 2. 177 : cf inir. B. It. 2. 
to shetv by reasoning, shew, prove, represent as .. , c. part., roiis filv dir. 
necpevyvTas Hdt. I. 83 ; dnetpaivt tcv Xoytv fiiv OKaiuTaTov ovra lb. I 29; 
noXX' dv dnotpTjvat/j.' i/ceivovs .. dhLitovfitvovs Ar. Ach. 314; dnotpa'ivaj 
.. v/xds navTus icvpiaiTaTovi oVra? Thuc. 2. 62 ; dn. dya6u)v .. ovaav 
a'lTiav e/xi Ar. PI. 468 ; and with the part, omitted, kuiiTov a'lTiov dw. 
Hdt. 9. 41 ; dn. Tivd evoxov Antipho 126. 13, cf Andoc. 6. 32 ; dn. 
Tivd €x6pov Dem. 160. 27 ; dn. aeavrov SiSttaKaXov Plat. Prot. 349 A ; 
(yo<j>uv dn. Tivd .. Legg. 718 E; dvTi (piXoaocpaiv jxiaovvras ti dn. Tivds 
Theaet. 168 B ; dn. rjbovfjv twv (pavXwv (sc. ovaav) Arist. Eth. N. 10. I, 
2. 3. c. acc. et inf to represent that .. , Plat. Rep. 338 E, al. ; — so, 

dn. Xoyo) cus . . , Hdt. 5. 84 ; dn. iis .. , oTi . . , Thuc. 3. 63, Plat., etc. : 
— c. acc. et inf. Plat. Rep. 338 E, etc. 4. to denounce, inform 

against, Antipho 142. 17 ; np'iv y dv tovtov dno(ljr]voj .. , oios uiv Opa- 
avv^rai Ar. Ran. 845. HI. to give an account of, T-ijv npocrodov, 

TTjv ovaiav Dem. 828. 16., 1042. 2, al. : esp. to pay in money (to the 
treasury) according to accounts delivered, of public officers, Dem. 480. 
II., 481. 9; cVSeKa fivds tov iviavTOv dni<prjvtv Id. 819. 16; so of 
private persons, anavra ts to koivuv dn. Xen. Oec. 7, 13- TV. 
like dnode'iKvvfxi II, to render or make so and so, ' ASrjvaiovs liwponoX'iTas 
dn. Ar. Eq. 817, cf. Xen. Eq. I, II., 10, 5. 2. to appoint, Tivds 

dpxovTa^ Plat. Legg. 753 D, cf Thuc. 8. 93 : so in Med., dno<pTivaa0al 
Ttva Tafi'iav Pind. N. 6. 43 : and in Pass., dno(palvea6ai evSoKifiov ffrpa- 
Tids io be na7ned (chief) of a glorious army, Aesch. Pers. 857. — Cf. dno- 
SeiKVVfii throughout. 

B. Med. to shew forth, display something cf one's own, Movaav 
OTvyepav Aesch. Eum. 309 ; icaXd ipya Plat. Symp. 209 E : absol. to 
7}iake a display of oneself, sheiv off, Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 13. 2. dn. 

jxapTvpLa to produce evidence, Hdt. 5. 45 ; dn. vufiovs to set forth, pro- 
pound. Plat. Legg. 780 A. II. dno<])a'ivca6ai yvwurjv to declare 
one's opinion, Hdt. I. 207., 2. 1 20, al., and often in Att., as Eur. Supp. 
336, Plat. Gorg. 466 C, Dem. 40. 4; so, dn. do^av Plat. Rep. 576 E ; 
Su^av nepi rivos Theaet. I 70 D. 2. absol. to give an opinion, TavTrj 
dn. Hdt. 7. 143; dn. ntp'i Ttvos Plat. Phaedr. 274 E, Lys. 214 A; tn'i 
Tivos Arist. Interpr. 7, 4 : c. inf, dn. ti KivtiaOai Plat. Theaet. 168 B ; 
dnoni<pavTai (in act. sense) xf"?/^o''o ^X^"' Dinarch. 92. 4: esp. to give 
sentence, Dem. 899. 9., 1265. 20. III. the Med. is also often 
used just like the Act., as in Pind. N. 6. 43, Plat. Phaedo 97 E, Xen. 
Mem. 4. 2, 21 : c. inf. to advise, tuv .. vna/coveiv dnocprjvd/xtvov Dem. 
296. 9. IV. io define, un. Tayadov ov ndvTis ttpuvTai Arist. 
Eth. N. I. I, I. 
diTo<j)dXaKp6ofj,ai, Pass, to become bald, A. B. 16. 
d-TTOcjjuvTis, e's, out of sight, obscure, Iambi. Myst. 10. 
dirocjjdvoa), = c^ai/oo), (pa'ivai, Soph. Fr. 846. 

dTT6ej)aviTLS, CCDS, T), (dno<l>atvai) a declaration, statement, Arist. Rhet. I. 
8, 2, etc.: freq. v. 1. for dnucpaois. II. in Logic, a predication, KaTa 

Tivos or dno tlvos affirmative or negative, Arist. Interpr. 6, 1 , cf aTro^acis A. 
dTro<})avTcov, verb. Adj. one must pronounce, Philo 2. 461. 
dTTOi^avTiKos, ?7, ov, declaratory, Xdyos dn. a proposition, Arist. Interpr. 
5, I, cf Scxt. Emp. M. 8. 71. 
dTT64)avTOS, ov, declared, asserted, Sext. Emp. P. 2. 104, Diog. L. 7. 65. 
dTro<|)dpYvv[i.i., v. dno([>pdyvvfu. 

d-n-ocjjao-is (A), ecus, r/, (dnocprjfu) a denial, negation, opp. to KaTatpaais, 
Plat. Soph. 263 E ; dn. kaTiv dnocpavais tivos dno tivos a predication 
of one thing away from another, i.e. negation of it, Arist. Interpr. 6, I, cf 
An. Post. I. 2, 6 : dn. tivvs negation, exclusion of a thing, Plat. Crat. 426 D. 

dTr64)dcris (B), ecus, i], (dno<palvw) =dn6<pavim, a sentence, decision of 
a court, SlicTjs Dem. li,S3. 4; absol., 899. 14; icaTa Tivos Diod. 16. 
24. 2. a catalogue, inventory, Dem. 1039. 2., IO43. 12. II. 
an answer, Polyb. 4. 31, 2, etc. 

d.TT0^d<TK(i), — dntKprji^i, used only in pres. inf. and part., and in impf.: — 
io deny, Plut. 2. 393 C: io forbid, Cyrill. : — in Soph. O. T. 485, ovre 
SoKovvT ovT dnotpda icovT is interpreted by the Schol., ovre niard ovre 
amcTTa neither commanding assent nor suffering denial, (others refer 
the words to «/n£ understood, neither assenting nor denying) : — o dno- 
(pdaKOJV [Xdyos] the argument technically called Inficians, Arr. Epict. 
3. c), 21. II. dn. Ta ^vTcL tov ^ijv debarring them from life, 

denying that they live, Arist. Plant. I. I, 11. 

dirocJjdTiKos, 77, dv, (dndijiijfii) negative, opp. to iiaTatfiaTiKos, Arist. 
Categ. 10, 14, etc. ; v. sub nporaats. Adv. -icws Id. An. Pr. 2. 15, 4. 
dT70cJ)avXiJ<iJ, = dnoipXavpt^M, E. M. 7S9. 51. 
d-TTO<j)€vaKi||aj, to delude, mock, Byz. 
uTTOcj)€'p|3op.ai, Dep. io feed on, aoflav Eur. Med. 826. 


UTTOCpepo) — UTTOCpvds. 


diTO<})epco : in Horn, only in fut. utroiao} (Dor. -oiaw Ar. Ach. 779, med. 
-otao/xai Luc. BisAcc.33), and lon.aor. a-nivtuca: Att.aor.-rjveyica Thuc. 
5.10; aor. 2 -^i't7/coj' Ar. Ach. 583, etc. : pf. -cyijj'oxa Dem.infr. c. To 
carry off or away, Lat. anferre, Od. 16. 360, etc. ; of a chariot, II. 5. 
257; of a wind, 14. 255., 15. 28, Hdt. 4. 179, Thuc. 6. 104, v. infr. : 
metaph., Plut. 2. 374 E ; of a disease, Hdt. 3. 66., 6. 27 : generally, air. 
afiixa Soph. Tr. 614 ; Pp(<pos h avrpov Eur. Ion 16: — Pass, to be carried 
from ones course, vw' dve/iaiv Hdt. 2. 114, cf. 116; d-mv^x^^'''''^^ " Ai^vr/v 
Thuc. 7. 50: to go off, uTr-qvixOr) Dem. 542. 15 : — to be wafted, exhale 
from a thing, as perfume, effluvia, etc., Plut. 2. 681 A; cf. diro- 
<l>opd II. II. to carry or bring bacli, avris duoiaiTov diicees i-httoi 

II. 5. 257 ; aif/ "EicTopi fjcvSov dTroiati 10. 337 ; avr. o'iicahis Ar. Ach. 
779, cf. Eur. Phoen. 1161 : so in Pass., of a message, ravra dmvdx- 
BivTa Hdt. I. 66, I58, 160: — but in Pass, also of persons, to return, Hdt. 
4. 164, Thuc, etc. ; dwrjuex^V ''^ • ■ f"'"' ""^^ carried home, of a sick 
man, Xen. Hell. 3. 3, I. 2. to pay back, return, Hdt. I. 196, etc. ; 

hence to pay what is due, what one owes as tribute, etc., 4. 35., 5. 84, 
Thuc. 5. 31 ; to. UpcL dir. rd 'iSta Plat. Legg. 910 C ; — to bring in, 
return, of slaves let out to labour for their master's profit, v. 1. Aeschin. 
14. I, Philostr. 664. 3. generally, to bring, carry, deliver as re- 

quired, TL Tivi Hdt. 4. 64 ; oirKa Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 34. III. 
as Att. law-term, to give in an accusation, accounts, returns, etc., dir. 
■ypa<l>T)v rrpus tuu apxovTo. ap. Dem. 243. II, cf. 1244. 14, Aeschin. 
56. fin. ; diT-qve-yici Trapavufxwv [sc. ypa(p7jv^ ArjiioaSivti Dem. 261. 
19; Kuyov . .dmvrjvoxiv dvaKoj/j.dTajv Id. 819. 22; dv. rovi linrev- 
oavTas to give in a list of.., Lys. 146. 10; faiiras Dem. 1208. 
6; dir. ev tS> \uyto to enter in the account, Id. 1189. 8: — Pass, to be 
given in, returned as so and so, d-nqvex^^ dvui/J-OTOS Id. 542. 13 ; Siai- 
TrjTTji dTrevrjueynevo! Id. 1144. 14. 2. to deliver a letter. Id. 909. 

14. IV. to bring home, receive as wages, Luc. Tim. 12 (which 

others refer to siguf. II. 2). V. intr. to be off, like diraye, dirdnpep' 

fs Kupaicas Ar. Pax 1 22 1. 

B. Med. to talie away xvithotie, Hdt. I. I32, Isocr. I31 C,etc.: to carry 
a prize, /xerd Tldva to StvTtpov d6Xov diroiffri Theocr. 1.3; KaXXovs 
irpSiT dTitv€yicai/,€vav Anth.'Pi.m. 166; dw. Sofai/ Hdn. 1. 5 : to carry home 
delicacies from a banquet, Luc. Symp. 38 ; (less freq. in Act., Id. Nigr. 
25). 2. to take for oneself, gain, obtain, Xex'O dWorpia El. 1089: to 
receive to oneself, jiopov Id. Phoen. 595. II. to bring back for oneself, 
OTriVo) Hdt. 7- 152 ; dir. ffrjfitia tov Ovfiw ndx^odai Xen. Ages. 6, 2; so, dir. 
fi'wv fiTjTpl, i. e. to return to her alive, Eur. Phoen. 1161, cf. I. A. 298. 

a,Tro(j)«VYa), fut. -tpev^ofiat and poet, -ovjxcu Ar. Av. 932 : pf. --weipfvya 
Xen. An. 3. 4, 9, etc. To flee from, escape, c. ace, Batr. 42, 47, 
Theogn. 1159, Hdt. I. I, 91, etc. ; rfju ixdxqv Id. 5. 102 ; icripa Soph. 
Ph. 1 166, cf. Plat. Apol. 39 A ; voaov Dem. 840. 8 ; drr. Ik tuttov Xen. 
An. 3. 4, 9 ; (h tottov Thuc. I. I14 ; rare c. gen., dir. r^s <p9opdi 2 Ep. 
Petr. I. 4: — absol. to get safe away, escape, Hdt. 9. 102. II. as 

law-term, dir. tovs hiojicovTai Id. 6. 82, cf. Andoc. 16. 17; <ptvywv dv 
diTotpvyoi 5t/!r]v Ar. Nub. 167, cf. I151 ; ypa<pT}v Antipho 1 1 5. 25 ; (Mva's 
Plat. Legg. 946 D ; c. dupl. acc. pers. et rei, dtriipvyov airoiis rds 6(/caj 
Dem. 1014. 8. 2. absol. to get clear off, be acquitted, h^t.fugere 

judicium, opp. to dx'iaicofiai, Hdt. 2. 174, and Att.; icav . . fiaeXOr) 
(ji^vyaiv, ovic diio<j>tvyti Ar. Vesp. 579. 

d-7roct)€UKTfOV, verb. Adj. one must escape, Theod. Prodr. 

dirocjjeuKTiKos, 17, uv, useful in escaping, rd dir. means of acquittal, 
Xen. Apol. 8. 

dTr6<j>6u|is or dir64>ujis (as the Rav. Ms. in Ar. Vesp. 558, 562, 645), 
scor, q, an escaping, 7neans of getting off, dir. S'licijs acquittal, Ar. Nub. 
874, cf Antipho 137. 13. 

dTroc[)i]\T)Ki Ju, = dTTOTrAavdo), A. B. 439. 

dir64>T)ixi, fut. -f-qao): aor. I diritprjaa Plat. Theaet. 166 A, al: — to 
speak out, declare flatly or plainly, dvTiicpv S' dtroiprnjii yvvauca "fiiv ovk 
diroSuiaco ktX. II. 7. 362: so in Med., dyyeX'irjv dir6<l)aa6e 9. 422: 
in this sense only Ep. II. to say No, Soph. O. C. 317, etc. 2. 

c. acc. to refuse, Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 32, etc. : to deny, ovre av (pris d ipwrui 
0VT6 dnocp-g^ Plat. Prot. 360 D, cf. Arist. Interpr. 6, 2, al. ; dir. rt Kara 
rivoi, opp. to Karatpdvai, Id. Eth. N. 6. 3, I : to contradict, rt Id. Rhet. 
3. II, 7, Poiit. 21, 15. V. sub diTocjiavais, dumpaaLi. 

airo(j)T)(j,L5a), to abominate, curse, Byz. 

dTr64>iqp,os, ov, = 5vacj>i]ij.os, Ael. N. A. 6. 44. 

aTr6<|)9ap[ia, aros, ro, a means of procuring abortion, abortion, Hipp. 
1013 E, etc. 

dTro<j)96YYO[ji,ai, Dep. to speak one's opinion plainly, Luc. Zeux. I : to 
utter an apophthegm, Plut. 2. 405 D ; xfiVt^^^ Luc. Alex. 25 : — metaph. 
of vessels when struck, to ring, aairpuv dir. Id. Paras. 4. 

dTro4)96YKTT|pi.ov, TO, an utterance, Manetho 4. 550. 

d-iT6((>96YKTOS, ov,=d<pd(yKros, Eur. I. T. 95 1. 

dtT64)96Y(j.a, TO, a terse pointed saying, an apophthegm, of Socrates, Xen. 
Hell. 2. 3, 56 ; of Anaxagoras, Arist. Metaph. 3. 5, 13; of Pittacus, Rhet. 
2. 12, 6 ; of the Spartans, lb. 21, 8. Plut. made a collection of them. 

dT7o4)9e7p.aTiK6s, 17, uv, dealing in apophthegms, sententious, Plut. Lyc. 
19, Brut. 2, cf. Dem. Phal. 9. Adv. — a:u;j, Eust. 1870. 46. 

dTroc|)9fipctf, tut. -(pBfpSi, to destroy utterly, ruin, Aesch. Cho. 256; defias 
datriais Eur. Supp. 1 106, etc. 2. to have an abortion, miscarry, 

Hipp. Epid. I. 953. II. Pass., with fut. med., to be lost, perish, 

Eur. Tro. 508, Thuc. 2. 49 : esp. in interrog. phrases, used in an imperat. 
sense, ov yrjs rfjaS' dnotjieaprjcreTat ; i. e. let him begone with a plague to 
him, Eur. H. F. 1290 ; so, ovk fi's Kopatcas diroipOepei ; Lat. abi in 7>ialam 
rem, pasce coi-vos, Ar. Eq. 892, Nub. 789 ; so later in imper., dmfddpnOt 
Liban. 4. 630. 

diro^jOiSoj, V. sub dno<p6tva. 


205 

dTrocf>9tvij9(o [5], poiit. Verb, io perish, diTO(j>0LVxi6ov<n ot Xao'i II. 5. 
643, cf. Iks. Op. 241, Ap. Rh. I. 683. II. Causal, to make to 

perish, Ov/xuv diroij>0ivv6ovai lose their life, II. 16. 540. 2. to 

diminish, rd jx'tv av^as, rd 6' d-n. Eur. Incert. 108. Cf. dvo(p6iviiJ. 

d-n-oc[>9iva), I. intr. in pres., but rare, to perish utterly, die away, 

Aesch. Ag. 857 ; dTroipOiva rd x/"?crTd Soph. Ph. 457 ; so pf. dTiitpOJKa 
in Theniist. 341 D : but, II. Causal, in aor. dTittpOiaa [i Ep., t 

Trag.] : — to inake to perish, waste away, destroy, dvSpas d-norj>6iaeii 
OdXaaaa Hes. Op. 664 ; wpos yvvrnKui 5' dTriipBiOfv (S'lov had his life 
taken by a woman's hand, Aesch. Ag. 1454; ^V*^^'' o' "EKrwp Kal 
6avwv diro(l)6i€Tv Soph. Aj. 1027; ruv <j>6dvovr' dTTotpOiaaL xi>vC<^^ Id. 
Tr. 709 ; — of illnesses, to cause death, be fatal, Hipp. Aiir. 288 ; cf. (pBiu) 
II- 2. most common in Pass., = Act. intr., to perish, die, esp. in 

aor. with plqpf. form dTr^>l>eiro [i] Od. 15. 268 ; imperat. diTO(/>eiaOoj II. 
8. 429 ; opt. dT:o(pd'ipitjv [<] Od. 10. 51., II. 330 ; part. dTTO(pdiix(:Vos [i], 
Lat. mortuus, Hom., Pind., not in Trag. ; so also in Ep. aor. Ciri- 
(jidlOov, which caiHiot by the sense be impf. of a pres. diroipdleoj, Od. 5. 110, 
133-. 7- 251, (Buttm. and others read d-n(<peiefv, 3 pi., v. E. M. 532. 
43). 3. Med., aor. i -(jjelaaadai [1] Q^Sm. 14.54,5. 

diTO<|)9opd, 17, (dTto<l>6t'ipai) =<p6opd, arrepfiaros Aeijch. Eum. 187: esp. 
an abortion or luiscarriage, Hipp. Epid. 3. 1078, 9. 
diro4>ip,6(o, to muzzle completely, A. B. 421. 

d-n-o<|)Xavpii|<ij, fut. laoj and i^cu, to treat slightingly, make no account 
of, disparage, ri Pind. P. 3. 23, Hdt. I. 86. 

a-7ro<j)XeYH-a-Cvio, to cease to burn, of inflammation, Hipp. Aph. 1258: 
metaph., of anger, Plut. 2. 13 D. 
dTro(})\€YH'"'''''II<^> to purge away phlegm or cleanse from it, Diosc. 2. 
189 : to promote the discharge of phlegm or mucus, Galen. II. 769, etc. : 
— Subst. -aTLO-p,6s, oO, b, lb. 5. 4: Adj., -ariKos, ij, ov, Galen. 
dtT-o<))Xcu) and dir-oiJjXoj, to owe, Byz. 
diTO(})XoYi?cij, to burn up, Hesych., in Pass. 

diro<|)XoY6op.ai, Pass, to send forth flame, cited from Max. Tyr. 
dTTOct)Xoi6io, {(pXoios) to peel, strip off, KaXvirrpyv Nonn. D. 14. 380; 
in Med., Xtovros Sip/xa Anth. P. 6. 263. 
diro<})Xvup€(ij, to prate and trifle, Manass. Chron. 3587. 
d7ro<j)Xv{ci), tut. ffoj and ^cu, to roar out or away, vldpiv Ap. Rh. 3. 583, 
and, acc. to Schneidew., in Archil. 32 (Bgk.). 
d-rro<|>oipd{ci>, to utter by inspiration, iroiTj/xara wairep dir. Strabo 675. 
diTOc[)oiTda), fut. ■qaofiai Thom. M. 106 : — to cease to attend a master, 
dvr. napd rivos, of scholars. Plat. Gorg. 489 D ; so, dir. irpus rtva to go 
away to a new master, Dinarch. ap. Suid. s. v. xp^aoxofiv : absol. to cease 
to go to school, Lys. ap. Eust. 1167. 23: — so also, d?r. rwv kiiKXrjaiuiv 
Philostr. 504. 

dTro<j)OiTT)oris, ecus, a going away, departure, Cyrill. : — Adj. -cjioiTOS, 
ov, departing, Byz. 
dTr6<j>ovos,ov,(-' i/)€V(i))(/ o!'or, ar^ad7r.;ra?2£3/;/r(7/murder,Eur.Or.l63,i92. 
diro(j)opd, jj, {diTO(p(pw) paymtnt of what is due, tax, tribide, Hdt. 2. 
log, Plut. Thes. 23, etc. : esp. the money which slaves let out to hire 
paid to their master, diro(l>opds irpdrreiv Xen. Rep. Ath. 1 . 1 1 ; diro(popdv 
Kojjii^iaOai. Andoc. 6. 11; (pepeiv Aeschin. 14. 1, Menand. 'Pan-. 6, 
Bockh. P. E. I. 99: generally, a return, profit, rent, dirotpopdv (f^epfiv 
Arist. Pol. 2. 5, 22 ; reXeiv Plut. Aristid. 24., 2. 239 D. II. that 

which proceeds from a thing, smoke, scent, eflluvia, Aretae. Cans. M. Ac. 

1. 10, Plut. 2. 647 F, etc. III. in Logic, = aT(pijai9, privation, 
Arist. Metaph. 8. 2, 3, cf. Alex. Aphr. p. 463. 33. 

d-iT0<J>6pT|cris, fois, rj,=diro<j)opd II, Sext. Emp. P. I. 126. 
diro<})6pT]TOS, ov, carried away; rd air. presents which guests received at 
table to take home, Ath. 229 E, cf. Sueton. Calig. 55, Vesp. 19. 
d-n-6t})opos, ov, not to be borne or suffered, Phalar. Ep. 139, dub. 
dTro<j>opTiJo|xai, Med. to discharge one's cargo, rfj OaXdaari rd (pupria 
Ath. 37 C : io unload one's stomach, Artemid. 2. 26 : generally, to get rid 
of, ri Philo 2. 434, etc., rtjv dpy-qv Cyrill. ; (he also uses Act. to lighten 
a ship of its cargo) : — hence Subst., d'n-o<|)opTi(T|i6s, <5, of vomiting, 
Matthaei Med. 188. 

d-rrocf)pdYvij(iii or -vto, to fence off, block up, rds iSovs . . dir«ppdyvv<yav 
Thuc. 7. 74 : metaph., diro(ppdyvvaai (Dind. dirotpdpyvva at) kvkX^ ru 
irpdyna Soph. Ant. 241 : cf. diro<ppdaaaj. 
dTro<()pd5<o, to describe, define, Damasc. 

dir6<{)paji.s, (ois, fj, a blocking up, r^s irapoSov Xen. An. 4. 2, 25. 
diTO^pds, dSos, Tj, {(ppd^ai) not to be mentioned, Lat. infandus, nefandus, 
diroij)pdSis fjntpai, Lat. dies nefasti, days on which no assembly or court 
was held, opp. to KaOapat r/fi.. Plat. Legg. 800 D, Lysias Fr. 31, Plut. 
Alcib. 34; cf. Att. Process p. 152, Lob. Aglaoph. p. 431 : — dwofpdSes 
TTvXai the gates, at Rome, through which condemned criminals were led 
to death, Plut. 2. 518 B. II. rarely as a masc. Adj. impious, 

wicked, dvBpcoTTOs Eupol. Incert. 22 ; Ploi Luc. Pseudol. 32. 

d-iTo<j)pda-r], ?), Cretan word for SovXtj, Ath. 267 C: — Eust., 1090. 57, 
writes it -ippdrrj. 

dTro<|)pdo-o-o>, Att. -ttco, fut. f <u, = diroippdyvvjjLt, to block up, stop up, 
Hipp. 253. 36., 5S8. 34 ; rds SiefoSour Plat. Tim. 91 C ; dir. Kal irapui- 
KoSofxeiv Dem. 1276. lo: — Med., diro(ppd^aa6ai airovs io bar their 
passage, Thuc. 8. 104. 
d-iro<))p(u, aor. -t(ppr]aa,—lK(ppiw, Cratin. Qparr. II. 
d'n-6<))piKTOS, 01', {tfyp'iaaw) shivering, Aretae. Cans. M. Diut. I. 12. 
diTocJjpovTiJio, to cease caring for .. , Nicet. Ann. 164C. 
diro^pvycti [u], to dry up, vtp' TjSovijs direippvyovro Eunap. ap. Suid. 
diroclji/ds, dSos, rj, ^diTu^vais, an appendage, rwv Ivrkptuv Arist. H. A. 

2. 17, 15 and 26, Theophr. H. P. 7. 2, 5. 2. a branch of a vein, 
Hipp. 277. 21, Arist. P. A. 3. 5, i. 3. one of the spines oil the tail 

^of the marticoras, Id. H. A. 2. i, 53, cf. Ctcs. Ind. 5. 


cnrocpvyyai/co — 


206 

a.iTO<f>vyy6LV(i>,—dvo(pevya), Dem. 644. 25. 

d'n'o<J)i;-yTi, t/, (aTTo<pevyw) like arruifxv^is, an escape or place of refuge, 
avocpvyds irapextiv Thuc. 8. 106; dir. Kaicwv, Kviraiv escape from ills, 
griefs, Plat. Phaedo I07 C, Phil. 44 C. 2. an excuse, plea, Aristid. 

2. 85. II. in Architecture, the curve with which the shaft escapes 
into the capital, apophygis in Vitruv. 4. I, 7- 

diToc|)iiXios, ov, having no tribe, foreign, Aesch. Fr. 375, Poll. 3. 56. 
d7ro<j>uXXi5a), to strip a plant of its leaves, Theophr. H. P. 7. 12, 2. 
diTO^jVi^iS, €a)j, 77, V. sub diruipev^is. 

diTO<j)0o-da), to blow away. At. Vesp. 330 ; rd V€(pTj Arist. Meteor. 2. 6, 
18. II. to breathe out, d-rr. ipvx'Siov Luc. Navig. 26. 

dTrotj)ija-t)<ri.s, (OJS, fj, a blowing away, Schol. Pind. 

d'iro<j)v<riqT«ov, verb. Adj. to blow off, away, Diosc. 5. 116. 

dir6c[)ij(ns, coij, 77, an offshoot, Theophr. H. P. 6. 4, 4, Polyb. 18. I, 
10. II. in Anatomy, the process of a bone, i. e. the prominence 

to which a tendon is attached (cf. (iricpvats), Hipp. Art. 810. 

d-n-o<(>{iTeia, )), a planting off, planting of slips, Arist. deLongaev. 6, 5, 
Juvent. 3, I, Theophr. C. P. I. 4, 3. 

dTro<j>0T6uco, to plant off, set slips or cuttings in a nursery, Arist. G. A. 

3. II, II, al, Theophr. H. P. 7. 2, I. 

dTro<J>ija), to put forth, pt^as Theophr. H. P. I. 6, 4: in Arist. Metaph. 
3. 7, 6, dTron4(pvKfv (trans.) must be corrupt ; there is a v. 1. dTre- 
<pr]vev. II. Pass, with aor. 2 and pf. act. to grow as an offshoot, 

dnu Twv pi^uiv Id. C. P. 4. 8, 5 ; of branching veins, Galen. 2. to 

be of different nature, vpus riva or ti, cited from Synes., cf. Walz Rhett. 

1. 564. 3. to go asunder, separate, Hesych. 

dirocjxiXios, ov, acc. to the Ancients = dvf//a)A.ioj, iidraios, empty, vain, 
idle, Lat. vanus, irritus, used by Horn, only in Od., voov d-nocpujXios koai 
8. 1771 dvo<f>uikia flSujs 5. 182; also joined with (pvyoTTTvKefios, 14. 
212; (TT€i oiiK d-rr. evvai dOavdrwv are not barren, II. 248; so, v€kvs 
dir. 0pp. C. 3. 447 ; d-rrotpuXia nyrtucov Manetho 6. 565 ; cf. sq. ; — also 
of the Minotaur, ^v/XjiiKTov ddos itdiTOtpwKtov Tpe<pos a monstrous, hybrid 
birth, Eur. Fr. 383 ; and in Nic. Al. 524, aTO/xiaiv dir. daOfia is explained 
by Schol. xf'^f'"'', — but perhaps there is a play on tj>oj\evovTa ((/icoAfds) 
which occurs just before. (Fust, connects it with <pai\(6s: others bring 
it from diru, uip€\os : but —w\ios seems to be a terniin., as in dve/.iwKios ; 
and if so, diro(p- only remains to represent the unknown root.) 

dTr6<j)MXos, ov,=dvo(l>w\ios, Manetho 4. 316. 

d'>ro<})a)v«i<>, to speak out, declaim. Feci. 

diTO<()a>p, aipos, o, a thief, Hesych. 

diroxd^ofiai. Dep. to witlidraw from, fiodpov Od. II. 95; fpa<piha>v 
Anth. Plan. 181. Hesych. has the Act. in same sense. 

diroxciipETii|o>, (xarpe) to say Farewell, to take leave, Byz. : — hence 
Subst. -icr(x6s, (5, and Adj. -i<7ti.k6s, 77, ov, Byz. 

diroxfiXdco, fut. dcrai [a], to slack away, diroxdXa rtjv cppovTih' If tuv 
de'pa KivuhtTov, wffirep fir]\o\uv0i]i', rov irohus Ar. Nub. 762 ; iavriiv dir. 
Plut. 2. 655 B. 

dTTOXu-Xivoci), to unbridle, Xen. Eq. 11,7; dir. rfjv aiSuj Plut. 2. 794 C. 
dTTOxaXKeiju, to forge of copper, Xen. Cyn. 10, 3. 

dTTOxaXKiJoj, to strip of brass, i.e. money, a pun in Anth. P. II. 283. 

diroxapaKoa), = dTrocTTaupoa;, Dion. H. 5. 58, Plut. Pomp. 35. 

diroxdpafis, ecus, rj, an incision, Plut. 2. 1079E: scarificatio?i, Galen. 

diroxipdcrcrco, Att. -tto), to erase, obliterate, an. pfjixa drrb ttjs ott]- 
A?;s or dir. T-qv aTTjXrjv Dio Chrys. 337. II. to cure by scarify- 

ing, Hippiatr. 

d-n-oxapijojiai. Dep. to confer upon, ri tlvi C.I. 3643, Eust.Opusc. 72. 30. 
diroxauvdco, to relax, lueaken, Byz. 

diroxcifJi-dilci, impers. the storm ceases, Arist. Probl. 26. 31, 2. 
diro-x€Lp6-pLos, 01', =sq.. Poll. I. 50, Hesych. 

d-iro-x«tpo-pi&)Tos, ov, living by the ivork of ones hands, Hdt. 3. 42, 
Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 37. 

diTOX6ip6o|Aai, Med. to subdue. Fust. Opusc. 283. 23. 

diTOxeipos, ov, off-hand, tmprepared, Polyb. 23. 14, 8. 

diTOxeipOTOvtio, to vote by show of hands away from ; and so, I. 
to vote a charge away from one, acquit him, Tivos Dem. 583. I. II. 
dir. Tiva diro ttjs €irip.e\eias to reject him as unfit for the charge, Dinarch. 
110. 12; avTov dir. t^s Plut. Nic. 8: metaph., dir. t^s ydovrj'S 

TUV dvSpa you vote his poetry devoid 0/ sweetness. Max. Tyr. 23. 5. 2. 
to supersede, depose, rov CTpaTTjyuv Dem. 676. 10 ; opp. to eirix^ipOTO- 
viai, Arist. Frr. 394, 395 : — Pass., Dem. 1 187. 3 : — in Feci, to depose from 
Holy Orders, to unfrock. 3. of things, to vote against, reject, Tijv 

(iprjvijv At. Pax 667 : to abrogate, annul, tovs vop-ovs ap. Dem. "jod. 
17 ; rdj avvdrjKas Id. 678. I. III. dir. ri fii) elvai . . , to vote 

that a thing is not . . , Id. 703. 24, cf. Isae. 60. 4 ; dir. Ttvoi ws ovStv 
avToi TrpoarjKet Id. 60. 40. — Cf. dnoiprjip'i^oixai. 

drroxeipOTovTjTfOv, verb. Adj. one must deprive of, rivoi Max. Tyr. 22.5. 

diroxfipoTOVia, tJ, rejection by show of hands, Dem. 1330. 28. 

dirox«pcr6aj, to make into solid laud, Greg. Nyss. 

diTOX€T€una, TO, a branch, drr. rrjs daXdaarjs Fust. Dion. P. 38. 

airox€Tevcn.s, fcus, 57, a drawing off, Tr^piTTCo/xaTcuv Philo X. 29. 

aiT-ox€TCua), to draw off v/zter by a canal, Lat. derivare. Plat. Legg. 
736 B : — Pass., uiairep pevpa dirox(T(v6iJ.ivov Id. Rep. 485 D. 2. 
metaph., aTr. to jSdaicavov Plut. 2. 485 F. 

dTroxeijo(i.ai, v. sub dTrox((^. 

diroxfO), iut. -X^'^ '■ aor. d-rrtx^a.. Ep. -tx(:Va : — to pour out or off, spill, 
shed, drrb 8' ci'SaTa x^Cf epoC* Od. 22. 20, 85: poet. pres. med., diro- 
Xeiioi'Tai irayav Eur. Ion 148. 2. to pour off and away, ri d-rru 

Tivoi Diosc. I. 64 ; ti eh ti Id. i. 63. II. Pass, to be poured off, 

Polyb. 34. 9, 10 ; Tov nlv dvoxiojxivov vhaTos, tov S) iirixfopivov Diosc. 

2. 90 : to be shed, to fall off, dTToxu^cf to <pvKKa Plut. 2. 332 B. 2. 


of plants, to shoot into ear, Theophr. H. P.8.2,5,etc. ; €is (ttAxw lb. 4. 4, 
10: — Med. to make to shoot, dir. ttoItjv Nic. Th. 569 ; x°-'-'''W It>. 658. 

diroxT], 17, (dirfxoj) distance, Ptolem. II. abstinence, Arr. 

Fpict. 2. 15, 5 ; UTT. Tpofrjs Plut. Demetr. 38. III. a receipt, 

quittance, Anth. P. II. 233, Ulpian. 

diroxi)pdop.ai,. Pass, to be bereft of, tivos At. Pax I013. 

diTOxXupias, ov, u, one whose complexion has become pale, Hesych. 

dTTOxoipuo-is, 77, transmutation into siuine. Fust. 1656. 32. 

d-nroxopSos, ov, discordant, inharmonious, Clem. Al. 493. 

diTOXpaivo), to soften away the colour, shade off. Plat. Legg. 769A: — Pass. 
to be shaded off, \A.K(fp. CjidH , of fruit, <o change co/o;;)-, Arist. Color.5, 21. 

diroxpddj. Ion. -xp*", inf. -XP^^ Dem. 46. lo, Antiph. Mofx. I, Luc. 
Hermot. 24 (not XP^''"'. ^icc. to A. B. 81), Ion. -xpav Hdt. ; part. 
-Xpf^v, -xpMcra, V. infr. : impf. direxpr]^ Ion- -^XP"' fut- -XP'h<^'^'- 
-txprjcra. To suffice, be sufficient, be enough: 1. absol., in per- 

sons other than 3 sing,, m iywv diroxptoj Fpich. 114 Ahr. (the only 
place where I sing, occurs); Sii' diroxprjcrovaiv pbvai At. PL 484; otto- 
XpTyCf' (sc. 77 vfavTiKrj) Plat. Polit. 2 7j) B ; TijKiicavTrjv diroxprjv oTpai 
hvvaixiv Dem. 46. 10; diroxpSiv dvqp €/j.otye irpos rd vvv Kaicd Pherecr. 
Xeip. 1.6; TjXiKia diroxpuxra At. Fr. 417; ^vf.t(lov\os diroxpSiv Plat. 
Ale. 2. 145 C; c. inf., diroxpeovai . . (Karbv vc'ej xf'pdicrao-fiai Hdt. 5. 
31 ; Kvibiovs ixovvovs diroxpdv oi . . y'iv(a6ai Id. 3. 138, cf. 9. 48; rreSiof 
dnoxpuiv T-qv 'Atrial' irpus T-qv Evpdumjv dvTiTa^ai Philostr. 764. 2. 
mostly in 3 sing., c. dat., a. with a nom., irorafius ovk d-rrlxPV^^ 

TTj aTpartfi irivoixtvos was not enough to supply the army with drink, Hdt. 
7. 43, 196, cf. dvTixpdcu; often in the phrase ravTa diroxpd f-ot, Hdt. 
6. 137, Ar. Av. 1603, Plat. Phaedr. 279 A ; ottoxP'? /'oi toctovtov, kdv . . 
Isocr. 88 A ; ovk dwexpijcrf St avTw touto Dem. 520. 7. b. impers., 
c. inf., aTroxpa p-oi dyeiv, iroifiv etc., 'tis sufficient for me to lead, to do, 
etc., Hdt. I. 66., 8. 130., 9. 79, Hipp. Mochl. 863 ; [itpaaav'] diroxpvo'eiV 
a(pi <pv\daaeiv Hdt. 8. 130; also c. dat. part., d-rrexP" ofi fjyeope- 
voiai it was enough for them if they had the command. Id. 7. 148; p.ipo3 
Baibv kxovcrr] irdv dwoxprj pioi 'tis all sufficient for me to have a little, 
Aesch. Ag. 1574 (nowhere else in Trag.). c. impers., dirbxpri tivos 

there is enough of a. thing, Hipp. 597. 7., 688. 49 ; aTroxp^i' ivioLS vfiSiv 
dv fioi Sonet methinkf it would have satisfied some of you, Dem. 52. 13 : 
— absol. in part., ovic diroxpV'^'^'' avTw since it did not suffice him, Arist. 
de Xen. 2, 25. 3. Pass, to be contented luith a thing, c. dat., diro- 

Xpeopevojv tovtois tHiv MvaHv the Mysians being satisfied therewith, Hdt. 
1. 37, cf. Dem. 215. 9. b. impers., like diruxpij, ovk direxpdTO 

fiovvaiv cipxeiv twv MrjScov Hdt. I. 102 ; d7rfxp«To acpt ■qovx^'riv dyeiv 
Id. 8. 14. II. to deliver an oracle, like XP°^' ^P- Suid. 

B. diroxpdo/xai. Ion. -xpeojxai, to use to the full, make what use 
one can of, avail oneself cf. emKaipuTaTov x'^p'^ov . . diroxprjaSai Thuc. 
1.68; dTroxpvcraaOe t^ . . dic^tAi'ald. 6. 1 7, cf.7.42; orav . . diroxprjawv- 
Tai, xp'^i'^rai Xotirbu cis vpoSoTai? when they have made all the use they 
can of them, then they deal with them . . , Polyb. 17. 15, 9. 2, to 

abuse, misuse, Lat. abuti, c. dat., Dem. 215. 8; eh TavTa diroxpfiaSai 
TO! irXovTeiv Id. 555. 22 ; diroxpupevwv jxdWov rj xP^P^vwv avrw Plut. 
Comp. Ale. c. Cor. 2 ; oh fiiv xp^f^"'. oh 5' aTroxp^cr^ai Id. 2. 178 
C. 3. c. acc. to use up, destroy, kill, Lat. conficere, Ar. Fr. 328, 

Thuc. 3. 81, cf. Poll. 8. 74, etc. b. dTr. rd xp';/«"'a to make use 

of, Arist. Oec. 2. 21, 7. 

dTTOxpea, Ta, furniture, Eccl. 

dirdxpepjia, to, expectoration, Hipp. 415. 54. 

diroxpfp.irTOp.ai, Dep. to cough up, expectorate, Hipp. Acut. 393, 414. 
dtr6xpfp.4"-Si ""s, V, expectoration, Hipp. Aph. 1251, etc. 
dT70Xp€'op.ai, \pew, -XP'H' "Troxpaci;. 

dTroxpTl|J.aTOs, ov, = dxprjpaTos : Cqpia diroxp. a penalty but not of 
money, or the forfeiture of my inheritance (cf. v. 301), Aesch. Cho. 275. 

diTOXpiIcris, ews, 77, a getting rid of, Plut. 2. 267 F. II. co?i- 

tentment with a thing, tii'os Dion. H. i. 58 ; cf. diroxpao; A. I. 3. 

diroxpioj [1], fut. iaa, to strip or scrape off, cited from Diosc. 

dTToxpvcroci), to turn into gold or money, Artemid. 1.52. 

diroxpd)wvp,i, to shade off colours. Poll. 7. 129; cf. diroxpaivw. 

diToxpuvTios, Adv. part. pres. of diroxpaoj, enough, sufficiently, Thuc. I. 
21., 7. 77, Plat. Rep. 429 A ; dir. ex" "I't Antiph. IIoi'j^o-. I. 16. 

dir6xp'JO''.S, f 015,77, {diroxpdivvvfu) a losing of colour, dir. ffnids a shading 
off, gradation of colours, Plut. 2. 346 A. 

dTTOxvXiJto, to extract the juice from a plant, Diosc. 1. 115 ; v.d7ro^uAi(,'cij. 

dTroxvXia|j.a, to, extracted juice, Geop. 15. 6, I. 

diroxuXoo), =d7roxf Ai(,'ai, Hipp. 635.4. 

dmoxvua, to, (x^ "j) that which is poured out, Tim. Locr. 100 A. 2. 
= (ujiriaaa, Diosc. I. 98. 
d-rroxvvco, late form of dvoxeai, Lxx. 

aTr-oxvpoci), to secure by fortifications, Theophr. H.P.4. 17, 7: metaph., 
dircxix^p^^pevos irpbs to Xap-^dveiv incorruptible, Plut. Dem. I4. 

d-iroxCcris, ews, 7), {diroxew) a pouring out or forth, dicTiviuv Sext. Emp. 
P. 3. 5 1 : of corn, a shooting into ear, Theophr. H. P. 8. 10, 4. II. 
the shoot itself, lb. 8. 3, 4. 

dTToxvTOS, 01', (x''<^) poured out, Hesych. 

dTroxojXcvrco, to make quite lame, Xen. Hell. 7- 2, 9, Oec. II, 17. 

dTroxa)X6op,ai, Pass, to be made quite lame, Hipp. Aer. 293, Thuc. 7-27- 

diToxd)wup,i,, {ut.-xdiacLi, to bank up a river, etc., Xen. Hell. 2. 2,4., 5. 2,4. 

d-iroxupeoj, fut. 77(70;, but also Tj<jop.ai Thuc. 3. 13, Dem. 793. 14: — to 
go from or away from, Sbpajv At. Ach. 456 ; eic Toirov Plat. Rep. 394 
A. 2. absol. to go away, depart, irdKiv dir. Eur. I.T. 265 (v.l. uvax-) ; 
esp. after a defeat, to retire, retreat, Thuc. 2. 89, etc., and freq. in Xen.; 
dir. eiri KopivBov Thuc. 2. 94: — dir. eh ti to have recourse to . . , Dem. 
793. 14 ; iiri Ti Id. 772. 26. 3. dir. eic . . , to withdraw from a 


thing, i. e. give vp possession of it, Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 13. II. to 

pass off, esp. of the excretions of the body, Hipp. 53. I, Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 
16; TcL a.TTOxa'povt'Ta, excrements. Id. Mem. I. 4, 6; to diroxa'povy 
Arist. G. A. i. 18, 53; cf. diToxuJpri<Ti^ II- 2- HI- of places, to 

6e distant, fj-tp-q dnoiciX'^PV''^''''''' Polyb. 15. 27,8; drr. ws iruSa to be a foot 
apart, Apollod. Pol. 28. 

a.irox<«>pT]<ns, €ais, fj, a going off, departure, retreat, Thuc. 5. 73 I toki- 
o9ai dir. Hdt. 8. 21: a place 01 means 0/ safely. Id. 8. 76. II. 
a passing off, becoming empty, opp. to irK-qpaiais Plat. Tim. 65 A, 81 

A. 2. voidance, of the excretions, Arist. G. A. I. 18, 62 ; and so dirv- 
TTOTOS, Plut. Lycurg. 20 ; cf. anoxooptlv itil rd dyay/caia Xen. Cyr. 1.6, 36. 

a.iroxu)p'r)T€Ov, verb. Adj. one tnust depart, Heliod. 7. II. 

diTOXupiilto : fut. Att. lui : — to part or separate from, tu x^^po^ 
PeKTtovoi Plat. Soph. 226 D, cf. Polit. 289 C: — Pass, to be separated 
from, Tvpus Id. Tim. 59 D ; If 'ivojv alfia dir. lb. 84 A. 2. to 

separate, set apart, Lys. 147. 17 ; dir. ws ev tides to separate and put into 
one class, Plat. Polit. 262 D. 

diroxupi-o'Teov, verb. Adj. one must separate, remove, Geop. 16. 1, 5: — 
Subst. -io-nf|S, (5, a separator, Gloss. : — Adj. -tikos, 77, uv, separating, 
Greg. Nyss. 

diroxucris, (OJS, f], a damming up, dir. iroTafiov the bar of a river, Plut. 
Ant. 41. 

diTo4»d\i![u, = ^aAi'^o), to cut off with shears, Diosc. I. 130. 

dirov|jAX\u, fut. 'ipdKui, tophick off. Hesych. ; dir. -rdyiju to spring a trap 
that is set, Lyc. 407 ; fj yXuiTTa dir. Tfjv dicpav 'ArS'iSa rings out the 
purest Attic, metaph. from the lyre, Philostr. 553. 

dir6(|/a\|ia, TO, the part of the string which the musician /o?vC;4es,]VIusici Vett. 

diTO>|/d(o, fut. Tjao}-. impf. dvfif/rjv Eur. I. T. 311: aor. dwtipTjcra Diosc. 
I. 84, Luc. Gall. 6 : I. c. acc. rei, to wipe off, d<ppi,v r dvtxpr) 

Eur. 1. c: — Med. to wipe or rtih off from oneself, ri Ar. Eq.572. II. 
c. acc. pers. to wipe clean, Ar. Lys. 1035 : — Med. (v. ipdw) to wipe one- 
self, wipe one's nose, fiov irpus r-qv K«pa\i)v diroipa/ wipe your nose on my 
head, Id. Eq. 909: podicem detergere, dTroipwfxeaOa Id. PI. 817 ; dwe\//T]- 
aanqv Id. Ran. 490 ; also, dvoif'. TTjV x^'P" ''^ Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 5. 

diro4;€, Adv. late, Apoll. de Constr. 336. 

diroi|;«ij8o|j,ai. Dep. to cheat grossly ; c. acc. to forge, trpotpaaiv Joseph. 

B. J. 4. 3, 5 : — Pass, to be quite cheated of, Trjs (\n'i5os Plut. Marcell. 29. 
diT6>|'T)7(ia, TO, filings, scrapings, Lat. ramentum, Diosc. 5. 85. 
dirovj;t)KT€Ov, verb. Adj. otie must wipe clean, pivas Geop. 17. 20, 3. 
dir6i|/T)(ia, TO, wipings, refuse, Hesych. s. v. /j-apiXoKavTuiv. 
dir6iJ;T)^i.s, ecus, 17, a scraping, scratching, Paul. Aeg. p. 137. 
d-ir64'i)<TTOS, ov, (diroi/zdo)) wiped off, Hesych. 

dTro4''')4>i?oH''<iv. : fut. Att. lodiiai : Dep., c. pf. pass., Dio C. 39. 55: — to 
vote away from, opp. to Kara\j/r)(pi^oixai, Odvarov dir. Ttvos to vote death 
away from him, refuse to condemn him to death, Lycurg. 169. 11: — 
hence I. dvr. Ttvus (gen. pers.), 1. to vote a charge away 

from one, i. e. to acquit, Antipho 140. 42, Lys. 128. 31, Dem. 310. 17., 
407. 8, etc. : — absol. to vote an acquittal. Plat. Apol. 34 D, 39 E ; dvr. 
d/s ovK dSiKei to vote in acquittal that . . , Arist. Probl. 29. 13, 5. 2. 
to vote the civic franchise away from one, i. e. to disfranchise by vote of 
the deme, Dem. 1302. 14., 1365. 14, Aeschin. 16. 14 ; — so also in Pass, to 
be disfranchised, tuv diroiprjfpiadivTa ' PLVTicpuivra Dem. 271. 6 ; Sutalcos 
iar dwtif/Tjipicrufvos Aristopho Tlv6ay. 2 ; also, dTrorpTjcpiaOrjvat tov ttoAi- 
TfvyiaTOS Plut. Phoc. 28. II. c. acc. rei, of judges, dir. ypaip-qv 

to vote against receiving the indictment, Aeschin. 86. 31 ; dir. toi' vojjLov 
to reject the law. Plat. Legg. 800 D ; dir. a. Aioirudrfs KareiprjcpiaaTO 
Isae. 54. ig ; cf. Dem. 507. 15 ; diroiprjipi^ujiivov /xev Kvpiov Sti iroidv 
TO irXqdos to give them an absolute power of rejection, Arist. Pol. 4. 14, 
15. III. foil, by jj-T) c. inf. to vote against doing, Xen. Hell. 3.5,8, 

Dem. 396. 2 ; so, -qv 5' duo^pqipLauivTai (sc. /x^ 'iirtaQai) Xen. An. I. 4, 15; 
diroipri<pirraa-Sai((pr] (sc. iiT)d<piaTaadai) Id. Hell. 7. 3, 2. Cf.dirox^tpoToveaj. 

di70v};T)(t)io-is, (ojs, fj, an acquittal, Antipho 130. 20. 2. disfran- 

chisement, Dem. 1299. 18., 1300. 12 ; cf. dirojpT]<pl^ofiat I. 2. 

diT64cr)4)OS, ov, that has not voted, rod diroKTelvat A. B. 9. 

dirovj/Tixw, to scrape off, Diosc. 5. 89 : — Pass., Arist. H. A. 9. 45, 6. 

diTOvJ(i\6co, to strip off hair, make bald, Ar. Thesm. 538: — Pass., Id. Lys. 
827. 2. to strip bare, to hmiov Hipp, 914 D ; Tof Ki5pou oikov dir. 
Hdt. 3. 32. II. c. gen. to strip bare of, cpiXwv rivd Aesch. Cho. 695. 

diro\j/iX(iJO-is, (US, fj, a stripping, djiirikaiv Theophr. CP. 5.9, II. 

dTr-o<j;ts, (00s, fj, an outlook, view, prospect, irebiov aireipov Is a.iro\f/iv 
boundless in view, Hdt. I. 204; e/c Tijs dir. updv Tiva to have him in 
view, Polyb. II. 31, 8; iv diruipei tlyat, ylyvtadai to be within view, 
Strab. 256, Anth. P. 9. 412. 2. a lofty spot or tower which com- 

mands a view, a Belle-vue, Belvidere, Strab. 800, Plut. Comp. Cim. c. 
Luc. I. II. that on which one looks, a view, prospect, Arist. 

Mirab. 130, Plut. 2. 133 B. 

diToiJ/o4>eio, io break wind, Hipp. 1 175 H, Arist. H. A. 9. 49 B, II, 
Probl. 10. 44, I, Macho ap. Ath. 349 E. 

diro>J/6<J>T]cris, ecu?, 77, crepitus ventris, Plut. 2. 866 C. 

diToiI'VKTOS, ov, cooled, refreshed, Galen. 

dw64;v^is, fws, fj, a cooling, evaporation, Theophr. Fr. 12. 10. 

dirovj/vx'^ [0], fut. foi:— Pass., aor. direipvxOrj" and dirtxpvxW P]> v. 
infr., also drrap-uyriv Heliod. 2. 3. To leave off breathing, to faint, 
swoon, rijv 51 .. tiKev diroipvxovTa Od. 24. 348 ; so in Ev. Luc. 21. 26 
dir. dirb ipo^ov. 2. c. acc, dirtipv^tv fiiov breathed out life. Soph. 

Aj. I031 ; irvevfia Anth. P. 12. 72 : absol., like diroirvta, Lat. exspiro, 
to expire, die, Thuc. I. 134, cf. Lxx (4 Mace. 15. 17); Keirruv dir. 
faintly breathing 07it his life, Bion I. 9:. — so in Pass., aor. 2 dire\pvxv 
Aesch. Fr. 102 ; dirofvxoiifyoi, Lat. exanimati, Arr. Epict. 4. i, 145, cf. 
Alciphro 2. 2, 8. II. to cool, chill, oipa Sosipater Karaf. i. 


207 

54 : — Pass, or Med. to be cooled, refreshed, recover, revive, Horn, only 
in phrase, ihpui diretf/vxovTO xi-Tuvoiv, aravTi irorl irvo'njv they got the 
sweat dried off their tunics, II. II. 621 ; iopui diroipvx^fis (by bathing) 
21. 561 (whence Orph. Arg. 1089 has iS/joi diroipvxovTe) : — generally, 
to grow cold, Theophr. H. P. 4. 7, 3, etc. : metaph., diropvyiJKvoi irpos 
TO pifWov cold and indifferent as to . . , Arist. Rhet. 2. 5, 14. 2. 
impers. diroijjvxti, it grows cool, the air cools, iirnhdv dirotpvxv Plat. 
Phaedr. 242 A (acc. to Phryn.A. B. 26), where the common reading is 
dTTO^uX^ (aor. pass.). 

diTo4;cu\«(i>, {tpuKvs) sensu obscoeno, praepntium retrahere alicui, ver- 
pum facere, Ar. Ach. 592 ; diretpajXruxevos a lewd fellmv, lb. 161. 

dirira, = TTaTTira, drra. Call. Dian. 6; cf. dir(pd. 

d-n-ira-irai, an exclamation, Ar. Vesp. 235 : cf. dirairai, aTTarai. 

dirirlfiij/CL, rare poet, contr. for diroirtpixpei, Od. 15. 83. 

dTrpa-yfio, to do nothing, to remain quiet, Polyb. 3. 70, 4., 4. 64, 7. 

d-rrpa-yia, fj. idleness, Polyb. 3. 103, 2 : want of energy, Plut. Fab. I. 

d-TrpaYp-dTevTOS, ov, impracticable, iriXis dirp. i.e. an impregnable city, 
Diod. 17.40. II. having little traffc ov business, x'^p'^ov Polyb. 

4. 75, 2, Suid. III. not highly wrought, inartificial, Muson. ap. 

Stob. 167. 50. IV. Adv. -Tws, without trouble, Synes. 4 B. 

dirpaYfioo-uvT), ^, the condition of an diTpdyiJ.wv, freedom from politics, 
love of a quiet life, Lat. otium, Ar. Nub. 1007, Xen. Mem. 3. II, 16; 
so of states that keep clear of foreign politics, Thuc. I. 32 ; fj 'iHiKiov 
Tiuv Xuyaiv dirp. Id. 6. 18. 2. = dT('Aeia XnTovpyiSiv, C. I. 3178- 8, 

cf. Poll. 8. 156. II. the character of an dirpdyjiwv, love of ease, 

quietness, easiness of temper, Thuc. 2. 63, Dem. 560. 22 ; cf. dirpdyjxwv. 

d-Trpd"yp.a)v, ov,free from business (irpdy/^aTa), often in Att. of people 
who live in the country without meddling in public business, a good easy 
quiet man, opp. to iroXvirpaynwv {a restless meddlesome man), dans bi 
vpaacrei iroXXd . . jiaipus, irapov ^qv yStws dirpayixova Eur. Fr. 193 ; &v tiv' 
axiTuiv yvws dirpdy/iov' ijvra iral kixV'^'^'^ ^'i- 261, cf. Antipho 121. 
13 ; avTovpyo'i Te nal dirpdypiuvfs country folk, 7iot meddling in politics. 
Plat. Rep. 565 A ; dirp. nal d<j)iX6v€iKos, aicaKOS Koi dirp. Dem. 1018. I., 
1 164. 13 ; 01 dirp. OVK dSiKoi Arist. Rhet. 2. 4, 10 ; — but at Athens such a 
man was regarded as one who shirked his public duties, whencePericles says, 
TOV fiTjSiv TUjj'Sf [riuv iroXiTiKwv^ jieTtxovra ovk dirpdyfiova dXX' dxptiov 
vopLi^Ofitv Thuc. 2. 40; so, TTuXis dirp. keeping clear of foreign politics. 
Id. 6. 18: — of the life and habits of such men, free from care, fjovx^o. 
dirp. Id. I. 70; &'ios dvhpos Ihiwrov dirpay/xovos Plat. Rep. 620 C; Tti 
dirpay/xov — Lat. otium, Thuc. 2. 63; so also, ruiros dirp. a TpX-ace free from 
law and strife, Ar. Av. 44; dTroAauffis uTrp. Xen.Mem. 2. 1, 33 : — so Adv., 
without trouble or care, Eur. Fr. 785 ; dirp. (riv fjhv Apollod. ' ASeXcp. 
I. II. of things, not troublesome or painful, TeXevTrjV . .dirpay- 

lioveaTarijV rois <piXois Xen. Apol. 7 ; so in Adv. -jj.6vws, without 
trouble, Thuc. 4. 61 ; auj^ioBai Id. 6. 87 ; Comp. -ianpov Xen. Ages. 
4, I ; dirp. f'ipijTat carelessly, Arist. Meteor. 2. 9, 12. 

'ATrpa,Y6-iTo\is, (WS, fj, Castle of Indolence, Sans-souci, as Augustus 
called his retreat in Campania, Suet. Aug. 98. 

dirpayos, ov, =dirpayfxwv, Symm. V. T. 

dirpaKTeio, to be airpanTos, do nothing, to be idle, Arist. Eth. N. I. 5, 6; 
opp. to irpaTTdv, Id. Pol. 7. 3, 9. 2. to gain nothing, irapd tivos 

Xen. Cyr. i. 6, 6. 

d-TTpaKTos, Ion. dTrpT)KTOS, ov, and so too in Pind. I. 8. 17: I. 
act. doing 7iothing, ineff'eciual, unprofitable, airprjKTOv iruXifiov II. 2. 
121 ; dirpTiKTovs epiSas lb. 376; dirp. lAm's Simon. 12. 14, cf. Pind. 1. 
c. ; dirp. yiyverai Tt unavailing, Dem. 121. 15 ; dirp. fj/iipai dzys when 
no business is done, idle days, holidays, Plut. 2. 270 A ; dirp. eoprij Walz 
Rhett. 4. 15; airp. exff ti to make no use of.., Polyb. 2. 31, 
10. 2. of persons, without success, unsuccessful, airpijKTos vteoBat, 

Lat. re infecta, II. 14. 221 ; and in Prose, airp. dirUvai, direX6e?v, diro- 
Xwpuv Thuc. 4. 61, 99., I. HI ; airp. ylyvtadai to gain nothing. Id. 2. 
59; dirpaKTOv diroir(/iir€tv Tivd Id. I. 24: — so in Adv. -tcus, unsuccess- 
fully. Id. 6. 48 ; airprjKT uZvpujjKvov in vain, Bacchyl. 19. 3. 
not taking part in the action, airp. 6 xopos Arist. Probl. 19.48,3: — 
doing nothing, idle, Tim. Locr. 104 E, Arr. Epict. i. 10, 7. II. 
pass., like df/fjxa.vos or diropos, against which nothing can be done, un- 
manageable, incurable, ohvvai, dvlq Od. 2. 79., 12. 223; ^(XrjSoves 
Simon. 54. 2. not to be done, impossible, irpdy/J-a, ipyiia Theogn. 

1075, I°3I ! dirprjKTa impossibilities, Id. 461. 3. not done, left 

undone, Xen. Mem. 2. I, 2, Dem. 430. 13 ; d;rp. iroidv ti to undo it. 
Id. 1449. 7- 4. c. gen,, Koibe fiavTiKfjS dirpaKTOS v/xiv eifii not 

unassailed even by your divining arts, Soph. Ant. 1035. 

dirpa^ia, fj, a not acting, to /.ifXXov 'laov dirpa^ia intending to act is 
the same as not-acting, Eur. Or. 426 ; ovSf piiav . . irpd^iv ovo dirpa^lav 
no action or non-action. Plat. Soph. 262 C. 2. rest from business, 

leisure, Menand. Incert. 93 : in pi. holidays, Plut. SuU. 8. II. want 

of success, Aeschin. 26. 38. 

d-jrpacria, q, want of purchasers, no sale, Eupol. AiitoA. 26, Dem. 820. 
2., 909, 24. 

a-TTpdTOS, ov, unsold, unsaleable, Lys. 108. 44, Dem. 910. I : unprosti- 
tuted, Aeschin. 31. 19: — Adv. dirpaTi, Schol. II. I. 99. 

dirptireia, fj. unseemliness, unseemly conduct, indecency, impropriety, 
indecorum, Cicero's discrepantia. Plat. Rep. 465 C, etc. II. ugliness, 
("ihovs dirpeirlr] (Ep. form) Anth. Plan. 319. 

d-TTpfiTTis, e's, unseemly, unbecoming, indecent, indecorous, dir. ti kirt- 
yvwvai, Trdcxfif Thuc. 3. 57, 67 ; dirp. koi d(Txr]iJ.ov Plat. Legg. 78S B ; 
fifOTj . . (pvXa^iv dirpeirtaTaTov Id. Rep. 39S E ; to . . TOiaoTi iroiiiv 
dirpdris Epicr. Incert. I. 33; to dirp.==dirpiir(ia, Thuc. 5. 46., 6. II : 
— Adv, -iTttij, poet, -iriws, h. Horn. Merc. 272, Plat. Phaedr, 274 B, 
etc. II. of persons, disreputable, indecent, dvSpiov Theocr. 5. 40. 


208 UTrpeTrlt] — 

dirpemT], v. sub onrpe-rrda. 
dirpeiTU)8t)S, es, = dirp€TTrjs, Epiphan. 

dirpTiKTOS, Ion. for dirpaicTos : — airpT|^, rjKOi, Tzetz Ante-Hom. 138. 

d,-TrpT|ijvTOs, ov, Att. dirpa-, implacable, Anth. P. 7- 287. 

dTrpidxTjv [(X], Adv. of vpiaaOai, without purchase-money, (vBa /xe . . 
eKOixlaaaro <ttiSai^ rjpcu^ drrp. (speaking of a man), Od. 14. 317 ; ^"7 /^e 
airpiaTrjv Trepaaavrei (sc. Arjp.TjT(pa), h. Horn. Cer. 132 ; hufievai . . 
Kovprjv d-rrpiaTTjv, dvcnroLVOv II. I. 99. In the last passage, from its con- 
junction with dud-n-otvov, it seems to be an Adj., as it may also be in h. 
Horn. I.e., and Find. Fr. 151. 8 uses acc. pi. dirptdras. But in Od. I.e. 
it must be an Adv. ; and Buttm., following Apollon. Lex. Horn., would 
take it so in II. 1. c. — dTrptdSijv (as read by Rhianus) would be the more 
analogous form. 

d-rrpiYSa, = aTT/jif (cf. a/xfiiya, dvd/ii^), Aesch. Pers. I057, I063. 

d-irpiKS6-TrXr]KTOs, oy, struck unceasingly, Aesch. Cho. 425, restored 
by Blomf. for airptyKTOi -nK-qicrd. 

dirpi^, Adv. (a euphon., vplai: cf. yvv^, o5af, o«Xaf, etc.): — with 
closed teeth, Lat. mordicus ; hence fast, tight, d-jtpl^ uvv^i avWa^wv 
Soph. Aj. 310 ; d-np. exfoOat rivos Id. Fr. 325, Luc. Necyom. 5 ; toiv 
X^poTv KafSiadai Plat. Theaet. 155 E; ex^"' X^/"^' Theocr. 24. 54; 
Spd^aaOai Anth. P. 5. 248. 

d-TTpioTTOs, ov, unsawed, Q^Sm. 12. 137. 

dirpCuTOS, ov, in surgery, without the use of the trepan, Hipp. V. C. 907. 

dirpoaip€o-ia, 77, iitconsiderateness, Hipp. 1283.37. 

d-TrpoaipeTOS, ov, without set purpose, not deliberate, of actions, Arist. 
Eth. N. 5. 8, 5. Adv. -Tttif, Hipp. Progn. 37, Arist. Eth. N. 2. 5, 4. 

u-TrpopLj3acrTOS, ov, not pid forward or promoted, Byz. 

d-Trp6j3XT]TOs, ov, not cast down or prostrated, Cyrill. 

d-TTpoPov\€VTos, ov, not planned beforehand, mipremeditated, Arist. 
Eth. N. 5. 8, 5 ; \6yoi Theophr. Char. 3. 2. not submitted to the 

fiovXri, Dem. 594. 23, Hyperid. ap. Poll. 6. I44 ; v. Herm. Pol. Ant. § 
125.8. 11. act. without forethought, Arist. Eth. N. 7. 8, 2, Cebes 

Tab. 8 : — Adv. -reus. Plat. Legg. 867 A, B ; dnp. rod dnoKTeivai without 
purpose of. . , lb. 866 E. 

d-irpo(3ov\Ca, 17, want of forethought, indiscretion. Plat. Legg. 867 B. 

d-Trp6pou\os, ov, = dTrpoPov\evTOS : — Adv. -Aais, recklessly, Aesch. 
Cho. 620. 

d-TTpoYvojcTTOS, OV, improvident, Eccl. 

d-irp67pa4)os, ov, not written in public, Hyperid. ap. Poll. 6. 144. 
d-TTpo5it)-yTlTtos, Adv. {hirjyiofiai) withoid preface, Tzetz. Hes. 
d-irp6e8pos, ov, without president, tKicKrjala Eunap. 249 Mai. 
d-irp696crp,os, ov, not fixed to any definite time, opp. to ivTrp66e<T/J.os, 
Soran. 10, p. 28. 
dirpo0€Ta)s, Adv. (iTpoTt6rjp.t) nndesignedly, Polyb. 9. 12, 6. 
aiTpo0up.ia, 7, want of readiness, Suid. 

d-irpoGOfios, ov, not eager or ready, unready, backward, Hdt. 7- 220, 
Thuc. 4. 86, etc. Adv. -//ais. Plat. Legg. 665 E. 

dirpoiSTjS, c's, {irpoibiTv) unforeseen, Nic. Th. 2. 18, Anth. P. 7. 213., 
9. III. 2. act. miforeseeing, unaware, Nonn. Jo. 7. 168. 

d-TTpoiKos, ov, (irpo'i^) without portion or dowry, dirp. rtjv d5eX<pyv 
SiSuvai to give her in marriage without doivry, Isae. 41. 2 ; Xalitlv to 
receive her so, Lys. I53. 14, Diod. Incert. 1.4. 

d-irpoiTOS, ov, not coming forth, staying within, Byz. 

d-TTpoKaXuTTTOS, OV , Undisguised : — Adv. -tttojs, Chion. Ep. 7- 3- 

d-TTpoKaTao-K6ija<TTOs, ov, not elaborate, Dion. H. de Isae. 14. 

d-irpoKOTos, 01', making no progress, Manetho 3. 375 : without promo- 
tion, Eccl. 

d-irpoKptfidTicTTcos, Adv. {-npoKpivoS) indiscriminately, Eccl. 
d-irpoXijTrTos, ov, not hastily assumed, Hierocl. p. 150. 
d-irpo|x-ri6eia,77, wantof forethought. Plat. Lach. 197 B, Joseph. B. J. 3. 5, 6. 
d--irpO|XT|9evTOS, ov, later form for dirpoix-qdriTOS, Byz. Adv. -reus, Suid. 
d-7rpo}iir)9ir]S, fs, without forethought, indiscreet, Joseph. A. J. 18. 6, 5. 
d-TTpop.T|07]TOs, ov. Unforeseen, Aesch. Supp. 357. 

d-irpovo-r)o-ia, ^, inconsiderateuess, Eccl. : -votjTtu, to be imprudent, 
Schol. II. 4. 2. 

d-Trpov6T]TOS, ov, not thought of beforehand, unpremeditated, dicpaaia 
Arist. M. Mor. 2. 6, 42 ; xwpa drrp. an unguarded country, Polyb. 4. 5, 
5 ; TUTTOi dirp. unexa7nined. Id. 3, 48, 4. II. act. not considering 

beforehand, improvident, Xen. Hell. 5. 3, 7, Polyb. 5. 7, 2 ; dnp. tivos 
Luc. Bis Acc. 2, etc.: — Adv. -tcjs, Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 21, etc.; dvp. rivus 
ix^'-" Strabo 109 ; opp. to irpovo'ia Se.xt. Emp. P. I. 151. 

d-iTpov6p.6VTos, ov, not ravaged for forage, Eust. Opusc. 283. 72. 

a-Trp6^6vos, ov, without Trpo^evoi, Aesch. Supp. 239. 

d-irpooSos, ov, not proceeding from any cause, self-existent, Damasc. 

d-TTpooiiiiao-TOS, ov, without preface, Dion. H. de Lys. 17, Luc. Hist. 
Conscr. 23. Adv. -rais, Walz Rhett. 3. 478. 

d-irpooTTTOS, ov, unforeseen, Aesch. Pr. 1074: — Adv. -to;?, Chrysipp. 
ap. Plut. 1038 F. II; act. not foreseeing, umvary. Poll. I. 179 ; 

dvp. Tov ixfWovTos Id. 3. 117. 

d-irpooparos, of, =foreg. i, Diod. 20. 96. II. = foreg. II, Poll. 

1. 179: — Adv. -Tojs, Diog. L. 9. 62. 

d-T7poTr6Tia, rj, freedom from precipitancy, Tim. Locr. 102 E. 
d-irpoTTTcoafa, i), like dirpoTmla, freedom from precipitancy, deliberate- 
ness, Zeno ap. Diog. L. 7. 46, M. Anton. 3. 9. 
d-TrpoTTTOJTOS, ov, not precipitate, deliberate, avyKaTaOeais Arr. Epict. 

2. 8, 29. Adv. -Tojs, Chrysipp. ap. Plut. 2. 1038 C. 
d-irp6ppT]TOS, ov, not foretold. Plat. Legg. 968 E, as Ast for diropprjTos. 
d-TTpoo-uYopcvTos, ov, not mentioned, unnamed, Walz Rhett. 4. 21. 
d-iTpo<7dpp,ocrTOS, ov, not fitted, inconvenient, Eust. 1271. 58. 
d-irpocrdpTT]TOS, ov, unattached, independent, Theol. Ar. 46 A. 


a7rpo(Tp>]T09, 

d-Trpoo-atiST)TOS, ov, not accosted, unnoticed, Plut. 2. 29 B, 921 F. 

a-irp6cr|3iiTos, Dor. diroTiPaTos, ov, inaccessible, Trirpai Arist. H. A. 6. 
5, I ; dnoTili. vovcros unapproachable. Soph. Tr. I030. 

d-npocrpXiTrTO's, ov, not to be looked at, E. M. 433. 49. Adv. -Toir, Byz. 

d--n-p6o-p\r]Tos, ov, unapproachable, invincible, Cyrill. 

a-irpoo-S6T|S, e's, without want of anything more, tivos Plut. 2. 122 F, 
381 B, etc. ; absol., Luc. Conscr. Hist. 36. 

dirpocrSe-QTOs, oi', = foreg., Polyb. 22. 6, 4. 

d-Trp6crSeiKTos, not to be pointed out, Aesch. Supp. 794. 

d-TrpocrScKTos, ov, inadmissible, Sext. Emp. P. 2. 229: unacceptable, 
Eust. Opusc. 70. 95. 

d-TTpoaSiovio-os, ov, uncongenial to the festival of Bacchus : hence, not 
to the point, out of place, proverbial like ovhiv tt/jos Aiovvaov, Cic. Att. 
16. 12, I, Plut. 2. 612 E, Luc. Bacch. 6. 

d-irpoo-SLopicrTOS, 01-, jwirff/f^frf, Schol. Dem. Adv.-rojs, Tzetz. Prol.Lyc. 

d-irpoo-SoKTTjTOS, ov, unexpected, unlooked for, Aesch. Pr. 680, Soph. 
El. 1017, Thuc. 3. 39, etc; -npdyii rj/Mtv iSuv dirp. Ar. Lys. 352; 
KaKondOeta Antipho 122. 19; Tvxrj Plat. Legg. 920 D ; dnp. [dSov'] 
Tropev$ei5 Xen. Hell. 6. 4, 3 — €^ dvpoaSo/crjTov, Lat. necopinato, Hdt. I. 
129., 7. 204; so Adv. -Tuis, Thuc. 4. 29, Lys. 92. 35, etc. II. 
act. not expecting, unaware, iiriOiadai real diTpoaSoicTjTOis Thuc. 2. 33, 
cf. 7. 39; dnp. elvai Id. 6. 69 ; dnp. jxi) dv nori Tiva aficiv iniOioOai 
Id. 7. 29. 

aTrpoorSoKia, f], non-expectation, Def. Plat. 412 D. 
a.--Kpo(Tiyy\.<nos, ov, unapproachable, Hesych. 
a-Trp6crei\os, unsimned, Eur. Incert. 203. 
a-n-poo-cKTeo), to be heedless, inattentive, cited from Eust. 
a-T7pot7«KTOS, ov, hccdless, careless, Tzetz. Lyc. 314. Adv. —Teas, 
Porph. ap. Stob. 24. 33. — Also d-Trpoo-€XTis, es, Ephraem. Syr. 
a-iTpocrcXciJcrTOS, ov, inaccessible, Hesych. 

d-irpocr6|ia, rj, want of attention, Arr. Epict. 4. 12, 5, Origen., etc. 

d-Trpo<7TjYopici, V, want of intercoiirse by speech, Arist. Eth. N. 8. 5, I. 

d-irpoo"r|-yopos, ov, not to he accosted, of a man. Soph. O. C. 1277 ; of 
a lion. Id. Tr. 1093. II. act. not accosting, Plut. 2. 679 A. 

d-TTpocrT)v-fis, is, ungentle, harsh, Schol. Pind. 

d--7Tpocr6«Teu), not to assent, Diog. L. 9. 76. 

d-Trp6cr0CTos, ov, not added to, Theol. Ar. 30 C. 

a-iTpo(r0i.KTOS, ov, untouched, not to be touched, Hesvch. 

d-irpocriKTOs, ov, not to be attained, ip(UT€s Pind. N. II. fin. 

a-TTpoo-iTos, ov, unapproachable, inaccessible, oprj Polyb. 3. 49, 7 ; 
/cara<pvyTj Diod. 19. 96: metaph., napprja'ia Plut. Ale. 4. Adv. -tws, 
Plut. 2. 45 F. 

d-TTpocTKeiTTOS, ov. Unforeseen, not thought of, Xen. Lac. 13, 7. II. 
act. improvident, Dem. 1232, 18 : — Adv. -tojs, Antipho 11^0701'. i. 9. 

a-iTp6o-KXt)Tos, ov, without summons to attend the trial, dnp. h'lKT] a 
prosecution in support of which no npuaKK-rjats has been issued, Dem. 
1251. 12 ; so, dnp. yuiuats Id. 544. 3. 

d-irpocTKXivTis, t's, withotd bias, Cyrill. Adv. -uis, Clem. Al. 169. 
d-irpoo-KXiTOs, ov, unbending , firm, Theod. Stud. Adv. -tws, Basil. 
d-TTpoo-KoXX-qTos, ov, not adhering, Tiv'i Eust. 1 940. 20. 
diTpoo-KOireu), to be dnpvoKonos, Hesj'ch. 

d-TTpoo-KOiros, ov, not stumbling, void of offence, Ep. Phil. I. 10; avvtl- 
hrjois Act. Ap. 24. 16 ; — Adv. -ttcus, Eccl. II. giving no offence, 

Tivi Sext. Emp. M. i. 195, i Ep. Cor. 10. 32, Clem. Al. 525. 

d-irp6-(7KOiTOS, 01', = d7rpo(7/f67rros, Aesch. Eum. 105. 

dirpoo-KoiTTOS, ov, without offence, C. I. 5625. Adv. -tojs, Byz. 

d-Trpoo-KOpiqs, t's, not satiating or disgusting, Heliod. I. 6, Clem. Al. 170. 

d-irpoo-KpowTos, ov, not taking offence at others, Procl. ad Hes. 

d-iTpoo-KWT)Tos, ov, not worshipped, Athanas. 

d-TTpoo-X-tjTTTOS, ov, tiot assumcd, Eccl. II. Act. not taking or 

assuming, tivos Apollon. de Pron. 16 C. 
d-irpoo-XoYio'Tos, ov, not to be reckoned iti, Eust. Opusc. 65. 43. 
d-TTpotrXoYOS, ov, not to the point, Origen. Adv. -yais, Polyb. 9. 36, 6. 
d-iTp6(Tp.a(TTOS, ov, V. sub dnpoTi)xaoTos. 
d-Trpo(rfidxT)TOS, ov,—dnpua^axos, Eccl. 

d-iTp6crp,dxos, ov, irresistible. Soph. Tr. 1098 ; tivi Luc. Tox. 48. 

d-'npo(Tp,T^\6.vxyTO%, ov, against whom no device avails, Schol. II. 16. 29. 
— Also, -p.T)xavos, ov, Schol. Ap. Rh. I. 1053. 

d-irpOCT|xiYT|S, €S, =sq., Steph. Byz. s. v. S^pes, Eust. Dion. P. 752. 

d-iTp6(Tp.iKT0S, ov, holding no communion with, (ivoiai Hdt. I. 65: 
absol. solitary, isolated. Poll. 3. 64. Adv. -tws. Id. 5. 139. 

d-TTpocroSeuTOS, ov, not visited or greeted, Eust. Opusc. 360.91. 

d-irp6cro8os, ov, without approach, inaccessible, 0ios Phryn. Com. Mov. 
I, ubi V. Meineke. 

d-irpocroicTTos, ov, not to be withstood, irresistible, Aesch. Pers. 
91. II. unsociable, in Adv. -tws, Isocr. 198 E. 

d-iTpo<76(xtXos, Of, unsociable. Soph. O. C. 1 236 :■ — in Byz. also dTrpoo-- 
op.C Xt]Tos, ov. 

d-TrpotroTTTOs, ov, not to be looked at, faced, ddTpan-f] Poll. I. Il7- 

d-Trpoo-opiiTOs, ov, not to be looked on, horrid, frightful, ndvos Pind. 
O. 2. 121 ; epith. of KvplSas, Orph. H. 38. 2. 

d-irpot76p|ii(TTOs, ov, where one cannot land, Diod. 20. 74- 

d-iTpocnTa0T)s, €S, without affection or passion, Clem. Al. 869. Adv. 
-Ows, Id. 187. — Hence d-irpoo-irdGeia, 17, Theod. Stud. 

d-irpocrirfXacTTos, ov, unapproachable, Strabo 20, Plut. Anton. 70- 

d-TTpocTTrXoKos, OV, not to be interwoven, Schol. Ar. Ran. I379> Origen. 

d-TTpoenroiTjTOS, ov, unfeigned, Tzetz. Adv. -tws, Diod. Exc. Vat. 93. 

d-TrpocnropicTTOs, ov, not acquired or gained beside, Byz. 

d-TrpocnrTaicTTOS, ov, = dnpuaiconos, Hipp. 1283. 50. 

d-TTpoCTpTjTOS, ov,=dnpoayyopr]Tos, Poll. 5. 137, 138. 


aTrpocTTarrlacTTO^ — ctTrwAwTO?. 


dirpotTTaortao-TOS, ov, without irpoaTaTris, guardian or advocate, Philo 
I. 170. 

d-TrpocTTacriou -ypacpr], 77, at Athens, an indictment of a fieroiKos for 
not having chosen a TrpoaTaTrjs or patron from among the citizens, Dem. 
940. 15 ; dwp. dticr] Arist. Frr. 3S7, 388. 

d-TTpocTTaTtvTOs [a], ov, without a leader or guide, Joseph. A. J. 20. 
8, 8, Ael. N. A. 15. 8. 

d-irpocrTdTT)TOS [a], 01/, = foreg,, M. Anton. 12. 14. 

d-Trpoo-Tip.i]Tos [1], ov, without specified penalty, Byz.: unpunished, Byz. 

d-irp6o-TO(i,os, ov, without sharp edge, ^itpos Magiies Incert. I. 

d-irpoo-<|>a\ifis, tJ, {atpaWofiai) unerring, Nicet. Ann. 136 D. 

d-irp6cr<|)I\os, ov, unfriendly, hostile, HeHod. 5. 7- 

d-Trp6<74>opos, ov, unsuitable, dangerous, vrjaovs vavrais dirpoatpopovs 
Eur. I. A. 287. Adv. -pais, Eccl. 

d-Trpo(r4)Uif|S, f s, unsuitable^ incongruous, Tzetz., Eust., etc. Adv. -a/s, 
Eust. 529. 31. 

d-irp6(r<()ijXos, ov, (<pvXov) not belonging to the tribe, Heliod. 4. 8, dub. 

dirpocrc|>a)vi]Ti, Adv. of sq., without accosting, Aesop. 

d-irpocr<j>ioVT)TOS, ov, not accosted, Cic. Att. 8. 8, I. 2. unnoticed, 

unremarked, Phit. 2. 575 B. 

d-irpotrxapvcTTOS [a], ov, {iTpbs x^P"') doing nothing by partiality. 
Const. Apost. 8; 1 1. 

d-Trpoo-iJ/auo-Tos, ov, not to be touched, Eust. Opusc. 310.64. 

a-irpocrojiToXTj-n-Tos, ov, not respecting persons, Suid. s. v. d5v(Tijjirr]Tos : 
TO dirp. Clem. Al. 772. Adv. -tojs, without respect of persons, I Ep. Petr. 
I. 17. Hence Subst. -Xi^il/ia, rj, Byz. 

a-irpo(7(oiros, ov, without a face, i. e. without beauty of face, opp. to 
fvTTpuaojTros, Plat. Charm. 154 D, cf. Ael. N. A. 14. 18 ; of a country, 
Liban. 4. 784. II. impersonal, A. B. 420 : — Adv. -jrois, Jo. Chrys. 

d-irpoTi-eXTTTOS, ov. Dor. for Airpua-, unhoped for, Opp. C. 3. 422 (but 
the best Mi). aitpoTioTTTOv). 
. a-TrpoTi[iao-TOs, ov. Dor. for anpoffnaCToi {irpodnaaatxi), untouched, 
undefiled, dW' e^ev' dtrp., of Briseis, II. 19. 263. II. unapproach- 

able, of Homer, Euphor. 62. 

a-irpOTioiTTos, ov. Dor. for dvpoffonTOs, invisible, obscure, Opp. H. 3. 
^59' Qi Sm. 7. 74, etc. ; cf. dnpoTieXTTTO!. 

a-irpo<j>aVTis, is, =dTrpu(paTos, unexpected, Orph. Arg. 785. 

a-TTpo<j>a<riaTos [a], ov, offering no excuse, unlcesitatiug, ready, vpodv/iia 
Thuc. 6. 83 ; evvoia Lys. ap. Suid. ; avixp-axoi Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 10 ; avv(- 
paaTTji Timocl. ApoK. i. Adv. -tojs, without disguise, Thuc. I. 49, etc.: 
without evasion, honestly. Id. 6. 72 : — Eur. Bacch. 1002. is corrupt. 

d-Trp6(j>aTOs, ov, unforetold, unexpected, Arat. 424, 768, Ap. Rh. 2. 268, 
Nic. Al. 61 1 (598) Adv. -reus, Ap. Rh. I. 1 201, 2, 580, etc. II. 
unutterable, terrific. Id. I. 645. III. =d7rpo^d(ri(TToy : in Adv., 

Id. 2. 68., 4. 1005. 

d-iTpo<}>u\aKTOS \y\, ov, not guarded against, unforeseen, Thuc. 4. 55 : — • 
Adv. -Tois, Dio C. 38. 41. 2. unguarded, Opp. H. 5. I06. II. 
act. using no precautions, cited from Ach. Tat. 

a-Trpo<{)u)VT]TOs, ov, not annoimced beforehand, Schol. Od. 4. 727. 

d-irpoxtacTTOs, ov, not protected by mounds, Walz Rhett. 9. 174. 

d-TTTaioria, 17, a not making the proper pauses in music, Plat. Legg. 669 
E ; but d-n-Taiar'ia would be the correct form ; Ast suggests diravaTta. 

a-iTTato-TOs, ov, not stumbling, d-wTaiaTUTepov irapix^i-v tov 'i-nnov to 
make a horse less apt to stumble, Xen. Eq. I, 6 : metaph. without offence, 
diTT. (V tSi a'lai Epict. Fr. 62, cf. M. Anton. 5. 9 : — Adv. -tojs-. Plat. 
Theaet. 144 B ; -tj Hdn. Epim. 256. II. not causing to stumble, 

giving a good footing, of snow, Plut. 2. 691 D. 

aiTTcov, verb. Adj. of amopLai, one must cling to a thmg,_bestow pains 
upon it, liOvaiKTj-s Plat. Rep. 377 A ; -nXaKovvTos Alex. ^lMok. I. 

aTTTcptius, Adv. without wings, i.e. without wavering, steadily, resolutely, 
Parmenid. 17, Ap. Rh. 4. 1765; v. Herm. Aesch. Ag. 261. 

d-TTTcpos, ov, without wings, unwinged, Horn, only in Od., and always in 
phrase rfj 5' aimpos errXero fj.vdos, the speech was to her without wings, 
i.e. did not flyaway, sank into her heart, 17.57., 19- 29; dirrfpa ttoitt) fj-CTa 
wingless flight, Aesch. Eum. 250; olttt. Sp6)j.os, of the Trojan horse, Tryph. 
85, ubi v.Wernick. : — airrfpa, rd, animals without wings, Arlst. H. A. 4. I, 
6; ditrepov the class of such animals. Id. P. A. I. 3, 3. II. without 

feathers, unfeathered, feather less, of the Harpies, Aesch. Eum. 51, cf. Eur. 
I. T. 1095 ; of arrows, Hdt. 7. 92. 2. of young birds, unfledged, 

callow, diTTtpos uiSiv Tticvojv Eur. H. F. 1039 ! dvOpuwo^ C'?"'' Def. 
Plat. 415 A. 3. metaph., (pans airr. an unfledged (i.e. uncon- 

firmed) report, Aesch. Ag. 283 (as Herm. and Humboldt), or an unwinged 
(i. e. unspohen) word, the opp. of £7rta irrepoiVTa. 

d-T7T€pC-yos, ov, without wings, Hedyle ap. Ath. 297 B. 

dTrTcpOojiai,, =-nTepvaaoixai (with a euphon.), to fly, Arat. 1009 (unless 
we read dp.TTT(:pvaaop.ai with Herm. Ag. 261). 

d-iTTepcoTOS, ov, unfeathered, of arrows or bolts, Inscr. in Btickh's Ur- 
kund. pp. 411, 499. 

d-rrTTiv, fivoi, o, j), (tttt/vos) unfledged, callow, properly of young birds, 
dirrrjai veoaaoiOL II. 9. 323: metaph. of men, atTTr/va, rvrOuv Com. 
Anon. 167. II. unwinged, €iprjp.(ptoi Ar. Av. 687 ; in Plat. Polit. 

276 A, with a neut. Subst., dnTriffi (aiois. 

dTTTiKos, 17, 6v, (diTTOfiat) able to lay hold of, dWTjXaiv Arist. Gen. et 
Corr. I. 6, 5. 2. absol., Trjv d-n-T. a'taOrjaiv the sense of touch. Id. 

de An. 2. 2, 7 ; rd dirr. lb. 2. 3, 8 ; yXuirra dTTTiKaiTaTT] most sensitive 
to tottch. Id. P. A. 2. 17, 2. 

d-iTTtXos, ov, unfeathered, Suid. 

d-TTTicTTOs, ov, uot wiunowcd or ground, Hipp. Vet. Med. 13. 
dtrToeuTis, is, (a priv., WTOf'cu, evos) undaunted in speech, II. 8. 209 ; 
the Schol. notes a v. 1. oTTTOfTTTjj (from dVTO/<ai) attacking with words. ^ 


209 

d-TTTOiQTOS, poiit. dTTToCijTOS, OV, uudawited, Basil. 2. p. 124 D, Schol. 
Horn., etc. : — Adv. -t(DS, Phalar. — Subst. d-n-TOTjo-Ca, i), Eccl. 
d-TTToXffjitcrTos, ov, unwarlike, Orac. ap. Ath. 524 B. 
d-irT6X€p.os, ov, poiit. for dv6K(/j.os, II., Eur., etc. 
a-TTToXuGpos, 0)/, — dVoAis, Greg. Naz. 

d-n-Tos, rj. Of, {Utttw) subject to the sense of touch, Cicero's tractabilis, 
upard icai duTa ffwuara Plat. Rep. 525 D, cf. Tim. 32 B, al., Arist. de 
An. 2. II, I. 

d-n-Tpa, r/, and diTTpiov, to, {d-wTOj B) the wick of a lamp, ap. Schol, 
Dion. Thr. in A. B. 794. 
dirTUtXos, ov, without tpittle, Byz. 
d-TTTVCTTOs, ov, without expectoration, Hipp. Coac. 177. 
aiTTO), fut. ii\(/a>: aor. rjipa: — Pass., pf ^/i/iai. Ion. apLfxai Hdt. I. 86 
(v. sub idfOrj): fut. dtjSTicrofiai Galen.: — Med., fut. axpopiai : aor. 
rjipd/xrjv. (The ^'A<P appears in dip-rj, "Eir-aip-os.) To fasten or 
bind to, used by Hom. in this sense, once in Act., d^as df^foTtpwOtv . . 
(vrepov oios (of a person putting a new string to a lyre), Od. 21. 408 ; 
and once in Med., dif/afitvrj jipuxov . . d<p' vipr]\oto ^(\d6pov having 
fastened the noose to the beam (to hang herself), Od. II. 278; so, 
aiperai dfi<pi llpuxov . . Bdpq Eur. Hipp. 770; dipajxtv-q jipuxov avxivt 
Ap. Rh. I. 1065; so in Act., jipoxovs d. Kptfxamovs Eur. Or. 1036; 
and reversely, Ppdxf J «. Seprjv Id. Hel. 136, cf Anth. P. 7.493. 2. 
to join, aiTTeiv xopov Aesch. Eum. 307 ; ndXrjv Tivi aiTTtiv to fasten a 
contest in wrestling on one, engage with one, Id. Cho. 868 (cf dtpri) : — 
Med., dirrfffdai tt/v Meyaptojv jroXiv Hal KopivBiaiv rcTi rdxiOiv Arist. 
Pol. 3. 9, 9. II. much oftener in Med. dirTofxai, fut. aipofxai, 

with pf pass, fiixnai (Soph., Plat.) : — to fasten oneself to, cling to, hang 
on by, lay hold of, grasp, touch, c. gen., axpaaOai yovvaiv, xfipos, nohCjv, 
Hom., etc. ; dipa/xivy Sk yevdov 'OSvaafja irpoaiimfv addressed Odys- 
seus, having taken hold of his chin, Od. 19. 473 (yet 'Olvaafja may 
depend on irpocredire) ; d-nTtadai vrjwv II. 2. 152 ; Ppcofirjs 5' ovx o-TiTtai 
oiide TroTTjTos Od. 10. 379, cf. 4. 60 ; els S' ore tis t€ kvuv avos . . d-rr- 
rijTai KaTuiriaOiv . . laxi-d Tf yXovTOvs re (where the acc. are added out 
of any regular constr.), II. 8. 339 ; — so also later, d. tov ivtovros iiri 
rwv devdpeojv Kapnov Hdt. 2. 32 ; d. raiv Tvfifiojv Id. 4. 172 ; d. rivos, Lat. 
manus injicere alicui. Id. 3. 137, al. ; so in Att. b. absol., rwv pitv 
yap TrdvTwv /St'Ac' diTTfTai for the spears of all the Trojans reach their 
mark, II. 17. 631; d/j.(poTepaiv fiiXf ijirTeTO 8. 67: — cf. also ed<p9r], 
prob. belonging to awTcu. — Later, esp. Att., writers transferred this sense to 
everything with which one can come in contact, esp., 2. to engage 
in, undertake, fiovXev ixdrajv Soph. Ant. 179; dytuvos Eur. Supp. 317; 
dwTeadai tioXI^ov to prosecute it vigorously, Thuc. 5.61; rjirrat tov 
Trpd7/xaTosDem. 564. 26 ; ^/x/xivos (povov engaged in . . , Plat. Phaedo 108 
B ; so, dV. T^s- /xovaiic^s Id. Rep. 411 C ; ytcuixtrpias Id. Polit. 266 A ; 
TTjs BaXaTTTjs Polyb. I. 24, 7: — very freq. d-n-Tf (70ai Xoyov or Ao-ycuv Eur. 
Andr. 662, al. ; but diTTfadai twv Xuyojv, also, to lay hold of, dispute 
the argument of another. Plat. Rep. 497 E, Phaedo 68 D ; also, tovtuv 
Tjiparo touched on these points, handled them, Thuc. I. 97. b. 
absol. to begin, set to work, Ar. Eccl. 582. 3. to fasten upon, set 

upon, attack, assail, Pind. N. 8. 37, Aesch. Ag. 1608, etc. ; /xovov 
tSi SaKTvXw Ar. Lys. 365 ; t^s ovpaylas Polyb. 2. 34, 12 ; esp. with 
words, Hdt. 5. 92, 3 ; so, of diseases, fjirTai piov Soph. Tr. 1009; ijipaTo 
twv dvBpujuwv Thuc. 2. 48 ; oaa aTrreTac dvOpuincDV all that feed on human 
flesh, lb. 50. 4. to touch, affect, dXyo? ovStv duTtTai viKpSiv Aesch. 
Fr. 244, cf Soph. O. C. 955, Plat. Jon 535 A; t^s ipLrjs rufjoi (ppivus Eur. 
Rhes.916; a>s //ou XP'?''^^'''^ ^•'/'/'f"''' •'^f- Eq. 1 237 ; cf di/SaTTTO^aj. 5. 
to grasp with the senses, apprehend, perceive. Soph. O. C. 1550, Plat. 
Phaedo 99 E. 6. to have intercourse with a woman, Plat. Legg. 840 
A, Arist. Pol. 7. 16, 18, I Ep. Cor. 7. I : — generally, to enjoy. Plat. Legg. 
913 A, etc. 7. to come up to, reach, overtake, Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 43 : 

to gain, Lat. assequi, attingere, ttjs dXr]9(las Plat. Phaedo 65 B, al. ; 
TOV TeXovs Symp. 211 B ; iraiSdas 6p0^s Legg. 694 C: — the Med. is 
used by Pind. in the last sense, c. dat. (as he uses xf/avo)), P. 10. 44, I. 4. 
20 (3. 30) ; though he has it in the same sense c. gen., O. 3. 78. 

B. in Act., also, to kindle, set on fire, as being done by contact of 
fire, Pind. I. 3 (4). 74, Hdt. 8. 52, Thuc. 4. 100; (so in Med., v. Call. Dian. 
116) ; aiTTftv TL TTVpi Aesch. Ag. 295 : — Pass., with fut. med. (in Od. 9. 
379), to be set on fire, u /xuxXos eXaivoi Iv irvpl /xiXXev dtptadai Od. I.e.; 
(is d(p0ri TaxiCTa to X-qiov . . , aipaTO vrjov as soon as the corn caught fire, 
it set fire to the temple, Hdt. I. 19 ; Tivpijs rj^rj d/ifjeVjys lb. 86 ; ^irTai 
TTvpi Eur. Hel. 107. II. d. nvp to kindle a fire, lb. 503 : — Pass., 

dvBpaKes rjtx/xevoi red-hot embers, Thuc. 4. 100 ; 5a5' tveyKaTcu tis 77^- 
lxivT)v Ar. Nub. 1490, cf. PI. 301. III. to cook, Alex. Ac^. 5, i. 

d-irTuil, S)Kos, o, fj, without Aam'.Theognost. Can. 41. (On the accent, 
cf Choerob. I. 176.) 

diTTtos, cuTOs, o, rj, (ttottw) >iot falling or liable to fall, dinSiTi BuXiu, of 
a wrestler's art, Pind. O. 91 L39 ; A070S Plat. Rep. 534 C ; d. kaTavai 
M. Anton. 7. 61-. 
diTT(i)0-Ca, fj, firmness, infallibility, Eccl. 

d-TTTMTOs, ov, =d7rTd)S, Longin. 33. 6, C. I. 5924. II. without 

case, indeclinable, Diog. L. 7. 58, A. B. 501. 
d-iTTioxtiJTOs, ov, free from poverty, Adv. -rtus, Jo. Chr. 
a,-nv, Aeol. for dnu, v. aTro init. 

d'-T7i)Yos, ov, xuithout buttocks, Simon. Iamb. 6. 76, Plat. Com. Incert. 2. 

d-inj9(Aevos, ov, without bottom or base, (pidXrj Parthen. ap. Ath. 501 A : 
dTrv9(ji.«vi.(rTOS, ov, Eust. 870. 28: dTnj6|x-r)v, fvos, Theognost. Can. 86. 

d-TTVKvos, ov, not dense, not compressed, Ptolem.: — also d-irtiKvojros, ov, 
Eust. 972. 39. 

d-iTtrXo)TOs [v], ov, not secured by gates, Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 20 ; v. 1. for 
dOvpctJTos, Ar, Ran. 838. 


210 


a-TruvSAKOJTOS [a], ov,=aTrv6ii(VO'S, Soph. Fr. 541. 

(i-Trvos, ov, not suppurating, Suid. 

a-TTvpYOS, ov, witowered, unfortified, Eur. Fr. 749. 

d-irOpYCOTOS, ov, not girt with towers, Od. II. 264. 

diruptKTOS, ov,=aTivptT05, Arr. Epict. 4. 6, 21. 

d-irvp6^ia, 77, absence of fever, time or state free from fever, Galen. 

d-Trvperos [u], ov, without fever, Hipp. Aph. 1249; h'lana Id. Art. 832 ; 
h fiios Antiph. Incert. I. 6. 

dinjpT)vop,-f;Xir), rj, a probe without n knob (TTVpTjv) at the end, Galen. 

d-irOpT]Vos [0], ov, without stone or hernel, or with a poor, soft hernel, Lat. 
apyrenus, poa Ar. Fr. 165, Theophr. H. P. 4. 13, 2 ; cf. Arist, de An. 2. 10, 3. 

a-irtipos, ov, without fire, in Horn, only of pots and tripods, tliai have 
not yet been on the fire, fire-new, brand-new, eirT dirvpovs rpiiroSa? 11. 
9. 122, cf. 23. 267; mvaKiaicos Ar. Fr. 449 ; OKtuSiv ep.iTvpaiv Kat uttii- 
paiv Plat. Legg. 679 A ; XP"'^''"' C. I. 150 B. 27. 2. air. ojicos 

without fire, i. e. cold, cheerless, Hes. Op. 523. 3. of food, an. olvos 
Alcnian 110; ania Plut. 2. 349 A ; AkoXos Anth. P. 9. 563, etc. 4. 
a-n. xpvaiov unsme/ted, opp. to airetpdov, Hdt. 3. 97 ; dir. rexvTj Aristid. 
I. 12. 5. Upd aTT. sacrifices in which no fire was used. Find. O. 7. 

88 ; Bva'iav dirvpov irayKapwetas Eur. Fr. 904 ; but, 6, in Aesch. 

Ag. 70, diTvpa hpd must be sacrifices unfit for the sacred fire, profane, 
impious, like that of Iphigenia (v. Herm. ad 1., and cf. Aeschin. 72. I7-: 

75. 12), or, it may be, unojfered, neglected sacrifices, cf. Soph. Fr. 
366 ; (the old notion of the fireless rites of the Furies is refuted by Eum. 
108). 7. in Aesch. Pr. 880, dTT.dphis an arrow-point, but one not forged 
in fire, i. e. the sting of the gad-fly. cf, dno\pri)xaTos. II. as IVIedic. 
term, ivithout fever, Hipp. Epid. i. 938 : — Adv. anvpai^. Id. Prorrh. 77. 

d-TTvpo-evTOs, ov, not lighted by fire, Paul. Sil. Ecphr. 333. 

d-irvpoiTOS [u], ov, not exposed to fire, like dirvpos, ipidkrj II. 23. 270; 
of the moon in eclipse, Plut. 2. 891 E. 

a-7rv(TTOS, ov, not heard of, oSxct' diaros, dirvaTo^ Od. I. 242 ; -nafxirav 
dir. Epigr. Gr. 1046. 16. 2. of words, dnvara tpojvwv speaking what 
none can hear. Soph. O. C. 489. II. act. without hearing or 

learning a thing, ouSe hr)v ■qev dnvaros Zcvs Od. 5.127; c. gen., ovb' 
dpa . . iToXvv xpovov ^ev drr. fJvOaiv 4. 675. 

atrvio, V. sub rinvoj. 

dTr<j)a or diT()>a, a term of endearment used by brothers and sisters, also 
by lovers, Eust. 565. 23 sqq. ; of like form with dn<pvs, d-mra, dTra, 
TrdiTTTa, -ntTTCL. 

d-rrtjidpiov [i^a]. Dim. oi dircpd, Xenarch. Tl^vr. I. 15. 

diT<J)i8iov \_<p'f\, TO, Schol. Luc, and d-ir<|>iov, to, Eust. ubi supr.. Dim. 
of dir<l>a, cf. Poll. 3. 74. 

dTr<j)us or diTcjjCs (A. B. 857), gen. vos, 6, a term of endearment used 
by children to their father, papa, Hebr. Abba, Theocr. 15.14: cf. djr<^d: — 
Eust. (ibi cit.) seems to suggest as a deriv., u d(j>' ox) tipv. 

d-truyuv, wvos, o, f/, beardless, Suid. 

dTrcoBeu), v. I. for dvaSaj in Plut. 2. 1043 B. 

diT-ajSos, iv, out of tune, Eur. Cycl. 490, Luc. Icarom. 17. 

dnoidtv (in late Poets also dircoGt, Sm. 6.647, Anth. P. 7. 172), Adv. 
fro?n afar. Soph. Ant. 1206, Tr. 816, Eur. Heracl. 674, etc.; 01 diraiBtv 
Arist. Rhet. I. II, 16, al. 2. c. gen. far from, Vfuis Eur. I. T. 108, 
cf. Ar. PI. 674, Thuc. 3. Ill, Babr. I. 12. — In Prose-writers, the Mss. 
vary between diraidev and aTroOtv, and there is no doubt that in later 
times the short o prevailed. But it is no less certain that the old Att. 
form was dirwOiv, as appears from the places quoted from Trag. and Ar., 
where the metre always requires d-wwOev. Cf. Lob. Phryn. p. 9. 

dTTtoGtii) : fut. dvuiaai : aor. dirlwaa, and Byz. d-nwOrjaa : — Med., aor. 
dnaaafiriv Horn., etc., dirojBrjadixrjv Dio C. 38. 28. To thrust away, 
to push back, wt^e irvXas Kai dnthaiv ox^as II. 24. 446, cf. 21. 537 ; 
d-TT. (TrdX^eis pushed them q^^the wall, Thuc. 3. 23: and in Med., x^palv 
dnwaaaOai K'i0ov Od. 9. 305 ; dirujaaTO fjica yepovra pushed him gently 
away, II. 24. 508. 2. to drive away, rjepa f^tiv (jKeSacrev icai d-nwa^v 
ufit\Kriv [Zeuj] II. 1 7. 649; of the wind, to beat from one's course, 
Bop^rji dnewaf Od. 9. 81 ; (and so in Med., aij las nelOev dnuiaaTo ts 
dvijxoLO 13. 276). 3. c. gen., el' kc pLiv ohhov diTuao/j.ev 22. 

76, cf. 2. 130 ; 7^9 dnuiaai [/ue] irarpihos Soph. O. T. 641, cf. 670: — 
Med. to thrust from oneself, drive away, fivrjcrrripas dirwo^ai ck /j.€ydpoio 
Od. I. 270: — Pass, to be expelled, Hdt. I. 173; iTradov jiai hufxcuv Ar. 
Ach. 450. 4. to push aivay, reject. Soph. Aj. 446, al. : — Pass., ruv 
Sfjfiov TTpoTfpov drrwafifvov pushed aside, Hdt. 5. 6g. 5. to repel, 
drive back, mostly in Med., Tpiias dirwaaaOai II. 8. 206 ; vaicos dwajaa- 
/ieVoDSl2. 276; diTojaaaOai /ca/cd vrjuiv 15. 503; vrjuiv /xlv d.iraiaai^ivoi 
t-q'tov TTvp 16. 301, etc.: — so also in Prose, Hdt. 8. 109, Antipho 
128. 27, etc.: — Pass., direwaSai Thuc. 2. 39. 6. in Med., 
also, to reject, dpyvpiov Hdt. I. 199; rov av\vv Soph. Tr. 216; 
(piKuTTjra Id. Ph. 1122 ; rds ffnovSds Thuc. 5. 22 ; rd KepSrj Plat. Rep. 
366 A ; dir. TTovovs to decline them, Eur. Fr. 787 ; rrjv dov>.o<jvvrjV dir. 
to shake off slavery, Hdt. I. 95 ; so, d.iT. virvov Plat. Rep. 571 0 : absol., 
to refuse, notrjaw icovk diruxjopai Soph. Tr. 1 249. 

aircoGnTOS, ov, thrust or driven away, rejected, Suid. 

dirwXcia, t), destruction, Arist. Eth. N. 4. I, 5, Probl. 17. 3, 2 ; pi.. Id. 
Meteor. I. 14, 5. II. loss. Id. Probl. 29. 14, 10. 2. perdition, 

Ep. Rom. 9. 22, 2 Thess. 2. 3. 

d-iTioXecri-oiKos, ov, ruining one's house, f^eipaKiov Com. Anon. 257. 

d-iTu)\€VTOS, ov, of horses, unbroken, Suid. 

dnwixacrTos, ov, (wuifia) without a lid, Babr. 60. I, Galen. 2. p. 488 : — 
so, dirco[j.os, ov, Geop. 6. 1,4. 

dtrup.i^op.ai. Dep. to shake off from one's shoulders, Byz. 

diTti)(i,ocrta, 77, {dirvixvvfii) denial upon oath, as Att, law-term, opp. to 
i^aifxoala. Poll. 8. 54, Att. Process p. 696. n. 8. ^ 


dTr&)p,0TLK6s, T], ov, of or for denial on oath, Eust. 54. 23. Adv. -kws. 
Id. 92. 22. 

d-jrujAOTOs, ov, (dirufivvni) abjured, declared impossible on oath, XPV' 
/.larcuv d^kiTTOv ovSiv koTiv ov5' dirwixoTOv Archil. 69 ; PpOTOiaiv oiSiv 
I(7t' dir. Soph. Ant. 388 ; irpdy/j.' dir. Eupol. Uo\. 25. II. of per- 

sons, under oath not to do a thing, Kaiirtp cbv dir. Soph. Ant. 394 ; ndv 
dir. Tis rj PoiBta ap. Themist. 207 D. 

dircoveojiai, Dep. to buy, purchase, diraiVT]0rj(7(Tai Theopomp. Com. In- 
cert. 34 : cf. diroirpiacj$at. 

d-rrwpu^, 1170?, rj, [diropvaaaj) a canal from a place, dvwpvy^s avxva'i 
Procop. Hist. 285 B, as restored by Scaliger, for diroppaiy^s : cf. dirop- 
pdi^. II. a layer of a vine, Lat. niergus, Lxx (Ezek. 17. 6), Geop. 

d-iTcopcoTOS, ov, not forming a callus, of fractured bones, Diosc. I. 89: 
the Subst. dTrwpucria in Cocch. Chirurg. 23. 
aTrooCTi-KdKos, ov, repelling evil, 6eot C. I. 599I. 
diTtxTi-KvjAaTOS [v], OV, repelling waves, Anth. P. 6. 90. 
dTraicns, etuj, 77, a thrusting or driving aiuay, hid rijv Tov dvep-OV 
dirwaiv avrwv Thuc. 7. 34. 2. repulsion, opp. to cAfu (attraction), 
Arist. Phys. 7. 2, 3, sq. 
dirojaixos, o, =foreg., Lxx (Lament. I. 7). 
diTOjaTeov, verb. Adj. one must reject, Eur. H. F. 294. 
d-iriio-TTjs, o, one that drives away, dvf/xos Eust. 1741. 22 ; cf. ffdiffTT/j. 
aTfOMTTLKOs, 1], 6v, fitted for driving aivay, rejecting, Galen. 
diTwcTTOS, 1?, 6v, thrust or driven away from, rfjs iwvTov (sc. yfji) Hdt. 
6. 5, cf. Soph. Aj. 1019. II. that can be driven away, ovSi diraiaTot 
'iaovTai Hdt. I. 71 . 
dircoTdTOj, Sup. Adv. of drraQ^v , furthest from, tivos Dem. 675. 27. 
diruTepos, a, ov, Comp. (diro) further off, ap. Suid. 
aTTcoTepM, Comp. Adv. of dirwBev, further off. Soph. O. T. 137, Ar. 
Nub. 761, Plat. Phaedr. 254 C, etc.; ytvei dir. o'l/res Dem. 1066. 26: 
proverb., aTT. rj yovv KvriiJ.a Theocr. 16. 18. 2. c. gea. further from, 
Cratin. Xeip. 6, Plat. Rep. 449 B. 
diT-ojxpaivoj, to make pale, v. 1. Arist. Color. 5, 21, for diroxpo-ivoj. 
dp, Ep. before a consonant for dpa, Hom. 

dpd, Ep. pd (which is enclitic), before a consonant dp: (prob. akin 
to *-dpoj, dpapioKOj) : — implying close con?iexion, with a force more or less 
illative; but always in a subjective sense, denoting an iyupression or feel- 
ing, one would expect or conclude so and so ; whereas oiiv rather ex- 
presses a positive conclusion. It cannot begin a sentence. — The Epic 
usages are not easily classified ; the Att. are much more precise. 

A. Epic usage. It denotes, I. simply immediate transi- 
tion from one thing to another, then, straightway, at once, suddenly, and 
sometimes, lo\ &s tpdro, (irj 8' dp' oveipoi II. 2. 16 ; in this sense mostly 
with other Particles, fit, ^, a)j, etc. : and so after Advs. of Time, totc Stj 
pa, rfifios dpa ; often in apodosi, as avrap (iniSij BrjrjffaTO . . , aiiTiK dp 
riKvOiv Od. 5. 77 ; repeated from the protasis, as II. 21. 426, etc. 2. 
in enumerating many particulars, e. g. in Homer's catalogue, then, next, 
01 h' dp' 'AOrjvas elxov, etc. 3. where some surprise is to be 
expressed, or attention called to something startling, tov Tpfis fitv 
eirippr)(7a€aicov . . tu)v dWwv, 'Ax'^fvs 5' dp' eirippfjafOKe «ai oios, but 
Achilles, mark ye ! did it single-handed, 11. 24. 456 ; so, dW' dye Sij 
KaT dp' efcu, but, as you are here, come, sit down! 24. 522, cf. h. 
Hom. Ven. 10; — to point a moral or general statement, (pevy^vTaiv b' 
out' dp' ickecs opvvrat ovTt tis dkKr] 5. 532 ; v. Hartung Partikeln I. 
446 : in II. I. 93, 96, oiJt' dp' oy 'cux'"^'?^ emfj.e/J.'peTat . . , dAA' . . , 
Toijvdc' dp' d\ye' (Saiiciv . . , may be rendered, 'tis not (as you seem to 
think) . . , but . . ; for this then, I say . . ; v. signf. II. I. II. actual" 
connexion between one thing and another, such as, 1. that of ante- 
cedent and consequent, as where Hephaistos wvox'^ei . . , da^eoTOS S' dp' 
kvuipTO yeKws II. I. 599, cf. 24. 507 ; so, tovV€k' dp' dXye' (Sune for 
this cause then, 1.96; in which cases it is often also found with oijveica 
in protasi. So where a question suggests itself, tis t' dp twv ox dpiaTos 
'irjv ; who then (say you) was.., 2. 761: — and thus with demonstr. 
Pronoun in recapitulation, dW' v'wv Ylpiaiioio . . , tov p 'OSuotiis /3dA€ 
he it was, whom . . , 4. 501 : so in such phrases as, uis dpa (pccvr/aas, 
ws dp' «</>'/, ^ pa, ' well, — thus he spoke ; ' ' thus, then he spoke,' Hom. 
— This usage is universal in Greek. 2. explanation of a thing going 
before, «(' /x^ virtptpiaXov eiros c/cj3aA.f, . . <f p' dacrjTt 6iwv (pvyUiv 
' had he not let fall an impious word, — for he said,' v. Herm. h. Ven. 
53 : with relat. Pron. dpa makes it more striking and emphatic, l/c 5* 
'iOopt icKfjpos, ov dp' fjQiKov avToi just the one, the very one which . . , 
II. 7. 182, V. Herm. h. Apoll. 360. 

B. Attic U.^age. Here it always has a somewhat illative force, 
whether, 1. in direct conclusions, nearly = ou!/, but still, as above 
said, more subjective, one would conclude, then, so then, dpiaTOv dpa 1) 
evSai/xovla Arist. Eth. N. I. 8, 14 ; or more commonly, 2. by way 
of oblique or informal inference, /laTrjv dp', uis 'toiK(V, i^icofxev so, it 
seems then, after all. Soph. El. 772 ; outco icoivov dpa x^P? /cat Xvnr) so 
true is it that . . , Xen. Hell. 7. I, 32 : — mostly expressing pain or sorrow, 
Herm. Aj. 1005; always slight surprise, Jelf Gr. Gr. § 788.4; — some- 
times the discovery or correction of an error, as ov/c ivorjcranev oti dulv 
dpa . . Plat. Rep. 375 D ; ical ovx lapwfiev dp' avTu lb. 432 D ; e'lKoTois 
dpa ovK kylyveTO' d)S ydp lydi vvv nvvdavofiai . .Xen. An. 2. 2, 3 ; v. 
liartung, I. 433. 3. in questions, not being itself, like dpa, an inter- 
rogative, but expressing the anxiety of the questioner, as tis dpa pvatrai ; 
oh ! ivho is there to save? Aesch. Theb. 92 ; whereas dpd tis pvofrai ; 


would be simply. 


any one save?' Hartung, I. 443, sq. — Connected 


v/ith this is its use in exclamations to heighten the expression of feeling, 
oiav dp' ijffrjv . . dirwKeaiV ivhat a band of youth was that . . ! Aesch. Pers. 
733 ; so, tij dpa lb. 472, Soph. Fr. 50S ; tis dpa ; t'l dpa ; Soph. Ant. 1285 ; 


upa 

iTws apa ; ovroji apa, etc. ; or without other particle, ((tis apa Id. Fr. 
603 ; — esp. in coinmeiitiiig, with irony or wonder, on something stated, 
Ar. Vesp. 3, Av. 476, 1371. etc. 4. epexegetic, namely, epui, dis 

apa .. Plat. Theaet. 152 D, cf. 156 E. 5. for rot apa, rapa, v. sah roi 
II. 2. 6. £1 /.ifj apa seems to be iiu less perhaps, v. Buttm. ad Dem. 

Mid. n. 35 ; in which case apa is often separated from d firj, Stallb. Plat. 
Prot. 355 H ; with some irony, fi' p-rj apa r/ t^s c.peTrjs iinp.ikiia Siatj)- 
Oopa iijTiv Xen. Mem. I. 2, 8: — so, d apa, -qv apa, in hypotheticals, to 
indicate the improbability of the supposition, rjv apa ttotI /cara 7^^ 
fiiaaOaaiv Thuc. 1. 93, etc. 

C. Not only are the erases rapa, fi(vrapa, ovrapa found ; but, Stj- 
^Ofidpa for hrj^opLai apa, Ar. Ach. 325 ; oipiuj^iTapa, icXavairapa Thesm. 
248, Pax 532 ; V. Ahrens de Crasi p. 7- 

apu. ; interrog. Particle, implying anxiety or impatience on the part of 
the questioner, =Ep. and Lyr. ^ pa, Lat. nwn? — in accent and sense a 
stronger form of apa : 1. when it stands alone it simply marks the 

question, the nature of which must be determined from the context : 
e. g. in Dem. 939. 4, a negative answer is implied in the question, dp' av 
oUaBe . . ; but an affirmative in Xen. Cyr. 4. 6, 4, apa l3eliX-qi:a Sis 
i(p(^fis ; cf. ap' evrvxds . . , t] Sv/rrvx^is ; Eur. Phoen. 424. — To make it 
plainly negative, we have apa firj . . ; num vera ? conjoined, Aesch. Theb. 
208 ; and to make it plainly affirmative, dp' oil ; ap' oiixi ', nonne vero ? 
Soph. O. C. 791, O. T. 540, cf. Plat. Phaedo 64 C, Phil. II D; v. 
Hartung, I. 454. 2. apa ovv; is used to draw an affirmative in- 

ference, Plat. Gorg. 477 A: but also as a merely strengthened form of 
apa ; so that we find it alone, or with a negat., ap' ovv fir) . . ; ap' ovv 
ov . .; v. Herm. Soph. Ant. 268. ' 3. in ixpa ye, each Particle retains 
its force, 76 serving to make the question more definite, Ar. PI. 546, 
etc. 4. joined with t/s interrog., much like apa, not freq,, tiVo? ttot' 
ap' etrpa^f Soph. Aj. 905 ; t'i 5' ap' eyaj ae ; Eur. LA. 1228 ; tis ap' 6 
(pevyojv ; Ar. Vesp. 893; so with ijv, Eur. Rhes. 118, cf. Hartung, I. 
456 ; in Plat. Phaedo 70 E, aice'ipojpieOa tovto, apa . . , two constructions 
seem to be mixed, cf. Ael. V. H. 2. 31. II. in Poets sometimes 

much like apa. Archil. 80, 82, Pind. P. 4. 138 ; roioiaSe XPVI^'^^^ "P" 
Xpf] neiToidevai Aesch. Cho. 297, cf. 435 ; tw 5i ^tffirjprjs ap' vcpetffrr)ic€i 
Ac'^-os Eur. Audr. 1 1 14 : — so also, in exclamations, fipadetav rjixas ap' 6 
TTjvSe TTjV uSov irifxipas 'tir€fxip€v Soph. Aj. 738 ; otvfrjpus ap' o -rrXovTos ! 
Eur. Phoen. 575, cf. El. 1229, Hipp. 1086 ; ep-eXXov a' apa Kivqaeiv Ar. 
Nub. 1 301 (where ap' ov with the interrog. would be used, were it a 
question). Herm. denies this usage altogether, praef. Soph. O. C, but v. 
Hartung, I.e. — In Prose, apa almost always stands first in the sentence, 
yet cf. Plat. Prot. 467 E : in Poetry, naturally, a much greater licence is 
taken, v. supr. I. 4, 11. 

apa. Ion. dpT|, ij, a prayer, II. 15. 378, 598., 23. 199, Hes. Op. 724, 
Pind. 1. 5 (6). 63 ; dpj]v evoLTjcravTo iraiSa yeveaOai 'Apiaraivi oifered 
prayers that a child should be born, Hdt. 6. 63. 2. a curse, im- 

precation, execration, e£ aptaiv pLTjTpos . . , i] pa Oeoiffiv iroXK' dxiova' 
■qpaTo II. 9. 566 ; freq. in Trag., who also mostly use it in pi., e. g. Aesch. 
Pr. 910, Soph. O. T. 295, Eur. Phoen. 67 ; dpds updaOai, npoaTiOevat, 
e^aviivai Soph. O. C. 952, 154, 1375 ; but also in sing., irarpos 5' dpd . . 
KpavOrjOfTai Aesch. Pr. 910, cf. 946, Ag. 457, etc.; 17 rod vopLOv v.pa 
Plat. Legg. 871 B ; dpii . . 'ivoxos 'iaroj lb. 742 B, etc. : — apai, dirae, im- 
precations, are freq. in Inscrr. on those who shall mutilate or remove 
them, C. I. 989-991, 2664, al. ; v. Newton Halic. 2. pp. 720-45. II. 
the effect of the curse, bane, ruitt, apTjv irapoiaiv d/^vveiv II. 12. 334; 
dpfji d\KTrjpa yeveaOai 18. 100; dpr/v Kat Xoiyov d/xivai 24. 489 ; cf. 
Od. 2. 59 ; so in Aesch. Supp. 83, where the gloss of the Schol., P\dPrjs 
confirms the reading dpjjs for dpr]s. III. 'Apa is personified as 

the goddess of destruction and revenge, Lat. Lira, distinct from, though 
with the same office as the Erinyes in Soph. El. Ill, & ttotvl 'Apa, 
aepLvai re Beaiv vaiSes 'Epivves ; Seivoirovs 'Apa (cf. xoA«o7rous 'Eptvvs) 
Id. O. T. 418; but in Aesch. Eum. 417 the Erinyes say that 'Apa'i is 
their own name 7^5 vrrat, cf. Theb. 701 ;— in Theb. 70 'Apa is addressed 
as the curse of Oedipus personified ; 'Apas Upov Ar. Fr. 481. (Hence 
the Verb dpdofiai.) [ap~ Ep. in arsi, ap- in thesi, but in signf. II. ap- 
always. In Att. always ap-.] 

'ApaP-apx7)S, ov, 6, prefect of the Arabian nome in Egypt, C. 1. 
4751. 5075. Joseph. A. J. 18. 8, I, and received by some Editors (from 
Mss.) in Cic. Att. 2. 17, Juven. I. 130, for 'AXaffapxrjs, Alabarches. 
This latter form is explained to mean tax-gatherer, in which sense it is 
applied by Cicero to Pompey ; and in Joseph, it appears to be the name 
of the chief officer of the Jews at Alexandria. — The question is whether 
both forms existed, or whether one (and if so, which) is a corruption of the 
other : cf. dka^apxeai, dXa^apxia, and v. omn. Sturz Dial. Mac. pp.65 sq. 
apapSos, V. dppajidos. 
dpdpSuTos, V. dppd^ScuTos. 

apapiu), fut. ijo-o), (dpaPos) to rattle, ring, Hom. (mostly in II.) and 
always of armour, ijpnrev l£ oxccuv, dpa^Tjae 5e revxe' err avTO) II. 5. 
42, etc. ; of the teeth, to gnash, Theocr. 22. 126; apajiu 5' d yvaBos 
Epich. 9 Ahr. : but trans, in Hes. Sc. 249, Ap. Rh. 2. 281, dp. oSovras 
to gnash or grind the teeth. 

'Apipia, 77, Arabia, Hdt. 2. 8, etc. ; poijt. 'AppajBia Theocr. 17. 86 : — 
hence, 'Apdpios, a, ov, Arabian, 01 'Apd/iiot Hdt. I. 198, al. ; later 
"ApaPes (V. ''Apa\p) : — also -ikos, -q, ov, Plut. Anton. 69 : — pecul. fern. 
'Apapts, I'Soj, Themist. 56. 

'ApiPiJoj, to take part with the Arabs, Suid. II. = dpa/Se'cw, 

Tzetz. Post-Hom. 242. 

'ApaPio-Ti, Adv. in Arabic, Eust. Dion. P. 954. 

apaPos, 6, a gnashing or chattering of teeth, dp. Se Sid aropLa y'lyver' 
oSuvTwv II. 10. 375, cf. Hes. Sc. 404 ; absol., Piut. 2. 654 B. 2. 


apaoiuai. 211 

generally a rattling, ringing, adueoi Call. Del. 147. (Prob. an ononiatop. 
word. Curt. p. 425.) 

ipa.y^-r\v. Adv. {dpdaffw) with a rattle, Luc. Lexiph. 5. 

apa"yp-a, arcs, to, = sq., Tv/xiravajv dp, Eur. Cycl. 205. 

dpaYp.6s, d, a striding so as to malte a sound, a clashing, clattering, 
rattling, Aesch. Theb. 249 ; dp. verpiuv a crashing shower of stones, Eur. 
Phoen. 1 145 ; aripvwv dp. beating of the breast in grief, Lat. planctus. 
Soph. O. C. 1609. 

dpaSeoj, V. opaSos. 

a-pa6totip"yTjTos, ov, not thoughtlessly done, A. B. 357, Suid. 

apuSos, u, a rumbling in the stomach, Hipp. Vet. Med. 14, Acut. 385, 
etc. : palpitation of the heart, Nic. Th. 775. (Hesych. quotes also 
dpaStoj, Kivlco. Prob. onomatop., like dpa/3oj.) 

dpdjoj or dppdfa), (a euphon., pd^cu) to snarl, growl, of dogs, Ael. N. 
A. 5. 51, Poll. 5. 86, Philo I. 694. 

dpaid, as, rj, the belly, v. sub dpaids. 

upai-68ovis, 0, r/, with thin-set teeth, Arist. H. A. 2. 3, 2. 

dpai6-0pi^, Tpixos, 6, Tj, TO, with thin hair, Moer. s. v. ipeSvus, p. 421. 

dpaio-iropos, ov, thinly porous, flaccid, Alex. Aphr. Probl. 1.2, etc. 

dpalos, a, ov, also os, ov. Soph. Ant. 867 ; (dpd) : — Att. (mostly 
Trag.) Adj., cf. fvicraTos : I. pass, prayed to or entreated, Zeis 

dpaios, = tKeaios, Soph. Ph. 1 181. 2. prayed against, accursed, 

laden ivith a curse or curses, yovd Aesch. Ag. 1565 ; ttot/xos dp. eic irarpos 
Id. Theb. 898 ; dpatov e\aPes you adjured me under a curse. Soph. 
O. T. 276. II. act. cursing, bringing mischief upon, c. dat., (p96y- 

70s dp. o't/cots Aesch. Ag. 236; du^ois dpaws Soph. O. T. 1 291 ; dpaios yo- 
vevs eicyovois Plat. Legg. 931 C : — absol., Aesch. Ag. 1398, Soph. Tr. 1 202 ; 
cf. Elmsl. Med. 595 (where however the passive sense seems preferable). 

dpaios, d, dv, thin, lean, narrow, slight, slender, Lat. tenuis, of the 
legs of Hephaistos, II. 18. 411 ; the arm of Aphrodite, 5. 425; the 
tongues of thirsty wolves, 16. 161 ; of the entrance of a harbour, Od. 
10. 90 ; of ships, Hes. Op. 807 ; <pd\ayyes dp., opp. to PaOvrepat, Xen. 
Lac. II, 6; dpaiS. Tpoij>ri XPV'^^"-'- scanty, of food, Arist. Pol. 7. i6, 
14. II. later, of the substance of bodies, much like jxavus, not 

dense, of loose texture, porous, Lat. rarus, opp. to nvicvds, Anaxag. 8 ; 
opp. to TTiwv, Arist. Probl. 8. 10; freq. in Hipp., Vet. Med. 17; lipfxa 
Aph. 1256; oCTTco^ Art. 799; fl'pia 588. 45 ; 6piixX.rj . .veipovs dpaiorepa 
Arist. Mund. 4, 4, cf. Meteor. 2. 6, 21 ; anuyyoi Diod. 3. 14. III. 
with intervals, intermittent, of the breath or pulse, Hipp. Epid. I. 966, 
970, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. I. 11, etc.: — Adv. -ais, Hipp. 243. 36, 
etc. IV. unfrequent, scanty, few and far between, rplxes Arist. 

Color. 6, 5 ; dKTives lb. I, 6 ; (fxuva'i Id. Audib. 57 ; vSLvres Poll. 2. 94, 
etc. V. as Subst., dpatd (sc. yaarrjp), -tj, the flank, belly. Medic.; 

cf. Nic. Th. 133. 

dpaio-crapKos, ov, with porous, spongy flesh, Hipp. 241. 35., 588. 40, 
Hices. ap. Ath. 288 C. 

dpai6-crTT]pos, ov, of thin warp, fine, Hesych. s. v. fxavv<jTT]iJ.os. 

dpai6-<TTi)/\os, with columns far apart, araeostyle, Vitruv. 3. 2. 

dpaio-o-i)Y"P'-'''OS, thinly compounded, = ev5idTTvevaT0S Galen. 6. p. 1 7 1. 

dpaioTTjs, TjTos, 7), looseness of substance, porousness, rarity, opp. to 
TTVKvuTrjs, Hipp. Aph. 1255, al., Arist. Probl. 2. 32, 2 ; pi., Id. Phys. 8. 
7, 5. II. scantiness, fewness, raiv iropwv Id. Audib. 32. 

dpai6-TpT)TOS, ov, with few pores, opp. to TToXvrpqros, Galen. 4. p. 493. 

dpai-64>9aX|xos, ov, with few eyes or buds, K\T]\xa Geop. 5. 8, 2. 

dpai6-<{)vXXos, ov, with few, scanty leaves, Zonar. 

dpaiocj, to make porous, rarefy, rr^v l-iTiSepfdSa Hipp. 241. I ; ttiV aapxa 
Id. 372. 42, Arist. Probl. 5. 34, I ; opp. to TtvKvua, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 

2. I, cf. Caus. 2. 2, etc. II. Pass, to be rarefied, Hipp. 345. 31, 
Arist. Mund. 4, 7. 

dpaip-rjKa, -Tjixtvos, -tyro. Ion. redupl. forms, v. sub alpeoj. 

dpanoS-rjs, es, {eidos) loose of substance, porous, Galen. 

dpaia)p,a, aros, to, {dpaiow) a gap, interval, Diod. I. 39, Luc.V. H. r. 
30 : a porous part, (fapicus Hero Autom. 208 : — a little bit, Lat. frustu- 
lum, Longin. 10. 1 2. 

dpaiioo-LS, ecus, rj, a becoming or making porous, opp. to irvKvojais, 
Anaximand. ap. Eus. P. E. 22 l3, Hipp. 278. 2, etc. 

dpaicoTiKos, 7], dv, of ox for rarefying, vypwv Diosc. I. 75. 

dpaKT], q, =cl>td\r], Hesych. s. v. dpatj (1. dpaKrjv), and s. v. dpKtdwv (1. 
dpa«dcu>') : so in Ath. 502 B, AioXets rr/v ipidXrjv dpanqv (Cod. dpaxiv) 
icakovffiv. 

dpaKis, ISos, 17, and dpc.KitrKos, 6, Dims, of apaKos, Galen. Lex. p. 442. 
dpaKOS, d, a leguminous plant, Ar. Fr. 364, Theophr. H. P. 8. 8, 

3. II. acc. to Hesych., Tyrrhen. word for iepa^. 
dpaKioSiis, es, like an dpaKos, Theophr. H. P. i. 6, 12. 
dpa^, a«os, d (^>) , — dpaicos , Clem. Al. 338. 

dpa^is, tais, fj, a dashing, beating, Cass. Probl. 25. 

dpa^i-X«ipos, ov, (dpdaooj) beaten with the hand, rvpnrava Anth. P. 6. 
94. The form dpatdxeipos is rejected by Lob. Phryn. 770. 

dpdop.ai. Ion. dpco(i.ai : lut. dpdaojxai [a], lori. dpijaonai : aor. I'jprjad- 
p-qv : pf. rjpdp.ai (only found in compds. eirrjpapai, KaTqpapai): Dep.: 
(dpd). Poet. Verb (v. infr.), to pray to a god, ' AttoXXcuvl II. I. 35 ; 
SaifioCLV 6. 115: — once c. acc. to invoke, arvyepds dp-qaeT 'Kpivvs Od. 
2. 135. 2. c. acc. et inf. to pray that .. , dparai Si TaxiCTa (pavfj- 

ixevai 'Ha) II. 9. 240 ; rd evavria . . dpeop.at vpuv yeveaOat Hdt. 3. 65 ; 
■qpdivTo (sc. aipeas) eTnicpaTTjaai prayed that they might prevail, 8. 94 ; 
Tj ae deois dparai . . pioXeiv Soph. Aj. 509, cf. O. C. 1445, Ar. Thesm. 
350. b. c. inf. only, 7rd^T6S k dprjaalar' eXatppdrepoi irvSas eivai 

would pray to be, Od. I. 164. c. also followed by optat., dpu)fj.evos 

eios iKoio praying till thou should'st come, Od. 19. 367. but v. Mehlh. 
Anacr. p. 121, sq. 3. /o /rny something for one, rivi ri, sometimes 


212 dpaplcTKO) - 

in good sense, ap. rivi a-^a9a Hdt. I. I32, cf. 3. 65 ; but usually in bad, 
io imprecate upon one. Soph. O. T. 251 ; updj ap. rivi Id. O. C. 952, etc., 
Andoc. 5. 17, cf. Aesch. Theb. 633, Pr. 912 ; and without an ace, apa- 
cOa'i Tivi to curse one, Eur. Ale. 714, cf. Soph. O. T. 1291. 4. c. 

inf. fut. to vow that . . , nar-qp rjpr]aaTO n?;A€vs . . . . croi re tcuixrjv 
Kepiuv pe^av rt II. 23. 144. II. the Act. only occurs in Ep. inf. 

a.p-qn(vai =apa.v, to pray, Od. 22. 322 ; but Buttm., Catal. s. v., remarks 
that a past tense is needed there, and thinks that apijixtvai may be Ep. 
for apfjvat, aor. 2 pass. = dpi7(ra(70ai, to have prayed. III. the 

part, dprjfievos (q. v.) does not belong to this Verb. 

dpapio-Kco (redupl. form of .^AP, to join, Jit together, v. sub *a.pai), 
only known from the impf. dpdpiaKe, Od. 14. 23, Theocr. 25. 103. The 
tenses in use are formed from apat, and divide themselves acc. to the trans, 
or intr. sense of the word; all of them are poet., and mostly Ep., v. infr. 

A. TRANS. : — Ion. aor. I ^paa (en--) II. 14. 167, Ep. apaa Od. 21. 
45, imper. dpaov 2. 289. part, dpaas II. I. 136: aor. 2 rjpapov. Ion. dpdpov, 
inf. dpapeiv, part, dpdpuiv (but dpapov is used intr. in II. l6. 214, Od. 
4. 777' Simon. 54; while for dprjptv, in trans, sense (Od. 5. 248), dpaa- 
o(v is the true reading, but v. Find. N. 5. 81 : — Pass., pf. dp-qptfiai (to 
which the new pres. dptaicw is akin in form and sense) Hes. Op. 431 (in 
compd. -npoaaprjpeTat) ; part, dpr^pifitvos or -efievos Ap. Rh. ; for which 
dprjpd/xd'os is erroneously written in Sm. 2. 265, etc.; 3 pi. plqpf. 
y'jpTipeiVTo Ap. Rh. 3. 1398: — aor. I Tjpdrjv, of which Horn, has only 3 
pi. dp$€v for rjpdrjaav, II. 16. 211 : — Med., aor. I rjpadpirjv, part, dpad- 
jxtvos Hes. Sc. 320 : 3 pi. aor. 2 opt. dpapoiaro Ap. Rh. I. 369. To 

join, join together, faiten, 01 S* kirei uAAijAous dpapov ^otacrt when they 
had knitted themselves one to another with their shields, II. 12. 105 ; (so 
in Pass., fidWov 5e <ttIx(^ dpOtv 16. 211); ayytaiv dpaov d-iravTa 
pack up everything in the vessels, Od. 2. 289. II. to Jit together, 

construct, ore roixov dvfjp dpaprj irvicivolai XiGoiOiv II. 16. 212 ; so in 
Med., dpadufvos ^raXdfi-pai Hes. Sc. 320. 2. pLvrjarfipaiv ddvarov 

feat Kr]p' dpapuvTfs, like dpTrjuavTe^, having prepared, contrived, Od. 
16. 169. III. to Jit, equip, furnish with a thing, vi]' dpaas ipi- 

TTjaiv I. 280; Kal TTw/j.aaii' dpaov dnavTas Jit all [the vessels] with covers, 
2. 353, cf. 289 ; «ai T)pap( dvptov tSaiSfi furnished, i. e. satisfied, comforted, 
his heart with food, 5. 95. 2. to please, gratify, ip.i 7' dpaptv 

a arovoeaa' <pptvai (where apdpev is lyr. for Tjpaptv) Soph. El. I47 ; d 
Ne^t'a d'papf Neniea favoured [him], Pind. N. 5. 81. IV. to 

make fitting or pleasing, dpaavrts /card Bv/xuv (sc. to yipas), II. I. 
1 36. v. of pf. pass, the part, is most in use, Jitted or furnished 

with a thing, tiv'i Ap. Rh. i. 787, etc., just as Hom. uses the intr. part, 
pf. dprjpas. 

B. INTR.: — pf. dpapa with pres. sense. Ion. and Ep. dp-qpa, part. 
dpdpuii, dp-rjpujs, Hom., Trag., and late Prose (except that Xen. has irpoa- 
apapevai. Hell. 4. 7, 6) ; Ep. fem. part, dp-qpvta Hes. Th. 608, and 
metri grat. dpdpvia Horn.; and so in 0pp. H. 3. 367, eu dpdpos : Ion. 
and Ep. plqpf. dp-qpnv, also I'lprjptiv, with impf. sense, II. 10. 265., 12. 
56, etc. : — of the Med. we only iind part. aor. 2 syncop. dppitvos, rj, ov, 
also OS, ov Hes. Op. 784, (cf. however dp-qp^fiivos) : on aor. 2 used intr., 
V. supr. A. I. To be joined closely together, Tpujes dprjpoTd the 
Trojans thronged together, in close order, II. 13. 800 ; dpapov iwpvQts rt 
Kal aaiTtSes 16. 214; i^elijs ttotl roTxov dprjpuTts [m'Soi olVou] piled 
close against the wall, Od. 2. 342 : hence, 2. absol. to be fixed, 
<pp€aiv Tjoiv dpTjpws 10. 553; 6vfiijs dprjpws Theocr. 25. 113: — in 
Trag., dpdpe a thing 2S Jixed, either physically, dpaptv Tjhe 7' wKtvr) 
Aesch. Pr. 60; or metaph., dpape yap Tts opKos Id. Ag. 1284 Dind. ; 
Beuiv .. mans ovicer' dpapi Eur. Med. 4I4; ws ravT dpape lb. 322: 
absol., dpapf 'tis fixed, lb. 745, Or. 1330, ubi v. Pors. II. to 
Jit or suit. Jit well or closely, ^ojaT-f/p dprjpws a close-fitting belt, II. 4. 

134 ; TTvkai, aav'iSfS c5 (or artPapw^) dpapviat Hom. : to Jit or be Jitted 
io a thing, Sovpa, iyxos iraKdixTjipiv dprjpei Jitted the hands, often in 
Hom. ; KopvOes Kpordtpois dpapviat, Kvrnxiha tmatpvplofi dpapviat, Hom. ; 
KvvcT] tKaruv irpvKttaa' dpapvia Jitting a hundred champions, i. e. large 
enough for them, 11. 5. 744 ; also with a Prep., icwttj em Kpordipois 
dpapvi^a Od. 18. 378, Hes. Sc. 137! "(pp' a,v . . Sovpar (v app-ov'triaiv 
dpjjpr) Od. 5. 361 ; K(pavvos iv tcpdret dp. joined with might and victory, 
Pind. O. 10 (11). 98. III. to be Jitted, Jurnished with a thing, 

Td>ppo% aKoXliTTtaaiv dprjpet II. 12. 56; jroAis Trvpyois dpapvia 15. 
737; C'^vrj dvaavois dpapvia 14. 181: hence, later, yi;rraV;ed, endowed 
with, xap'iTtaaiv dpapilis Pind. I. 2. 29 ; KaWei dpapws Eur. El. 94S ; 
■noWyatv (TTwvvft'iTiaiv dprjpajs Dion. P. 28. IV. to be Jitting, 

meet or suitable, agreeable or pleasing, like the kindred dpeaK<x>, kvl tpp^aiv 
■ilpap€V Tj/xiv it Jitted our temper well, Od. 4. 777 (this sense nowhere 
else in Hom.) ; so, aieoiTiv dpapvtav Trpair'tStaai Hes. Th. 608 : also 
dpap€V, 'tis fair or favourable, Pind. N. 5. 81. V. we must 

esp. remark the syncop. part. aor. 2 med. dpnevos, 7], ov, Jitting, Jitted 
or suited to (in Hom. just like pf. part, dprjpws), c. dat., iarov . . Kat 
iTTitcpiov dpntvov avToi Jitted or fastened to the mast, Od. 5. 254 (v. 
sub dpniva, rd) ; also, rpoxuv apfxtvov iv iraXdpiriaiv II. 18. 600; 
irtKtKvv .. , dppi. €V 77. Od. 5. 234. 2. Jitting, Jit, meet, conve- 

nient, Lat. habilis, ws o Te rts rpo^ov ap/jevov ..Kepafiftis netprj- 
aerat II. 18. 600; p-dKa yap vv 01 dppitva (Irrtv Hes. Sc. 1 16; rarely c. 
inf., fjfxfpa Kovpriai yeveaOat dpnevos a day meet for girls to be born, Hes. 
Op. 784 (where the part, is used like an Adj. of two termin.). 3. 
prepared, ready, xp-qpiara 5' tiv o'licw rrdvT dpfj-tva Troi-qaaaOai Hes. Op. 
405 ; dpfiiva ndvra rrapaaxfiv Id. Sc. 84, Theogn. 275 ; appavos ci's 
rt Ap. Rh. 4. 1461. 4. agreeable, welcome, dpfxiva irpd^ats, = €v 

TTpd^as, Pind. O. 8. 96 ; (v dpfiivois 6vp.ov av(uv Pind. N. 3. 99 ; so of 
men, ^dvots dppitvov Plat. Epigr. 28. 
dpflpoTus, Adv. of dpdpws, pf. part, of dpap'ia/cw, comfiactly, closely, ^ 


apyuXto?. 


strongly, Aesch. Supp. 945, Eur. Med. 1192, Plat. Pbaedr. 240 D. — 
Themist. 270 C has a Comp. dpaporepov. 
dpdo-i[Ji.os [pd], ov, {dpdojxat) accursed, Suid. 

dpdo-o-o), Att. -TTO) : Ion. and poet. impf. dpdaataKov Pind. : fut. 
dpd^w {aw-) Horn., Dor. dpa^oi Theocr. 2. 159: aor. Tjpata {dn-) Horn., 
Ep. apa^a Hes. Sc. 461 : — Pass., aor. rjpdxdrjv, Ep. dpdxOrjv (aw-) 
Hom. : tut. med. in pass, sense KaT-apd^eadat Plut. Caes. 44 : (a euphon., 
pdaaw). To strike hard, smite, dash in pieces, (Hom. only has it in the 
compds. drrapdaaw, avvapdaaw) ; of any violent impact, with collat. 
notion of rattling, clanging, as of horses, 6iT\aU dp. x^ova Pind. P. 4. 
401 ; Bvpas dp. to knock furiously at the door, Eur. Hec. 1044 ; rrjv 
dvpav At. Eccl. 978 ; in Pass, of the door, to open with a crash, Luc. D. 
Meretr. 15 : — dpdaaeiv aripva, npara to beat the breasts, the head, in 
mourning, Lat. plangere, Aesch. Pers. 1054, Eur. Tro. 279; dpaaae 
pidXXov strike harder, Aesch. Pr. 58 ; oiptts dpd^as having smitten them, 
Soph. O. T. 1276; Tjpaaai li\iipapa Id. Ant. 52 ; dp. irtTpois rivd to 
strike with a shower of stones, Eur. I. T. 327 ; dp. KiSdprjv to strike the 
lyre wildly, Orph. Arg. 384 ; hence, vpivov, fiiKos etc., freq. in 
Nonn. 2. c. dat. modi, dpdaaetv ovdBeat, KaKoTs to throw with 

reproaches or threats, i.e. fling them wildly about. Soph. Aj. 725, Ph. 
374, cf. Ar. Nub. 1372 (and v. ^d\Kw I. i). II. Pass, to be dashed 

against, irpus rds rrtrpas Hdt. 6. 44; Trerpais Aesch. Pers. 460: — of things, 
to dash one against the other, Ap. Rh. 2. 553, Ael. N. A. 16. 39. 2. 
to be injiicted, of a wound, Soph. Ant. 972. — The simple Verb is poetic, 
used once by Hdt. and in late Prose ; — cf. drr-, irr-, Kar-, avv-apdaaw. 

'Apdreiov, to, a shrine dedicated to Ardtus, Paus. 2. 9, 4, Plut. Arat. 53. 

apdTTjpiov, To, V. dprjTTjptov, 

dpdTiKos, Tj, dv, of, for prayer or cursing, Sext. Emp. M. 8. 72, Diog. 
L. 7. 66. 

aparos. Ion. dp^xos, 17, ov, {apdop-ai) accursed, iinblest, which seems 
to be the sense of dprjros 700s IL 17. 37 (where some would read dpprj- 
Tos, V. Spitzn. on the various interprr.), 24. 741 ; dparov cA/cos Soph. 
Ant. 972. XT. prayed for : hence ''AprjTos,'ApriTri, (proparox.), as 

prop, n., the Prayed-for, like the Hebrew Samuel, Hom.: later ""ApaTos. 
[dp- Ep., ap- Att.] ^ 

dpdxi-Sva, ^, a vetch, perh. lathyrus amphicarpus, Theophr. H. P. I. I, 7. 

dpaxvaios, a, ov, of or belonging to a spider, Anth. P. 6. 39, 206 ; 
dpaxva'tr),=dpdxvr], lb. 9. 233; — also dpaxveios, ov, Basil. 

dpaxvdop.aL, Dep. to weave the spider's web, Eust. 285. 41. 

dpdxvT), rj, more Att. form of dpdxvrjs, dpdxvrjs kv v(pdaptart Aesch. 
Ag. 1492, cf. 1516, Soph. Fr. 269, Anth. P. 11. 110; at ketpLuivtai dp. 
Arist. H. A. 5. 27, 3, though elsewhere he uses the masc. form dpdx- 
vrjs. II. a spider's web, Lat. aranea, Hipp. 269.44, Anth. P. II. 

106. (V. sub dpicvs.) 

dpaxvT|€LS, eaaa, (V, = dpdxvetos, Nic. Th. 733, Al. 492. 

dpdxvt]S, d, a spider, Lat. araneus, (known in Hom. only from dpdx- 
vtov), Hes. Op. 775, Pind. Fr. 268, Aesch. Fr. 1 19, Arist. H. A. 9. 49, 3, 
al. : in Att. mostly dpax^rj. 

dpaxviov, TO, a spider's web, cobweb, Lat. aranea, Od. 8. 280., 16. 35, 
Cratin. Uvt. i8, Pherecr. Tvp. 3, Plat. Com. 'EAA. I, Arist. H. A. 9. 39, 
7, etc. : — also dpaxvCSiov, to, Jo. Chr. 2. a disease in olive-trees, 

Theophr. H. P. 4. 14, 10. II. Dim. of dpdxvrj, a small spider, 

Arist. H. A. 5. 27, I., 9. 39, I. [apdxv- Hom. ; ap&xv- Com. 11. c] 

dpaxviou), fut. waw, to spin a cobweb, Arist. H. A. 8. 27, 2 : — Pass, io 
be covered with cobwebs, lb. 9. 40, 23. II. to form as it were cob- 

webs over, Tov arrXrivus Hipp. 280. 9. 

dpaxvi.i«)ST)S, €5, like a cobweb, Hipp. 267. 53, Arist. H. A. 5. 19, 
6. 2. of liquids, with filaments (like a spider's web), ovpov Hipp. 

Coac. 213 ; 7dAa Arist. H. A. 7. 3, 4 ; so, dpaxfcSSes ovpeiv Diosc. 4. 66. 

dpaxvo-«i8T]S, €5, like a cobweb, of the scum of urine, Hipp. Progn. 40 ; 
also used of capillary veins or nerves, Galen. 2. 808, 366 ; dp. x'''''^" in 
Medic, the retina of the crystalline lens, Greenhill Thecphil. p. 164. 7. 

dpaxvos, 0, =dpdx!'77s, Aesch. Supp. 886. 

dpaxvo-ij<j)if]S [C], f's, spun by spiders, Philo I. 666. 

dpaxvioS-rjs, c'j, = dpaxvo€tSrjs, Arist. H. A. 5. 23, 2 : — cf. dpaxvtwSrjS v. 2. 

d'paxos, o, later form for apaKos, Galen. 

"Apai}*, o, pi. ■'Apa/Sf s, oi. an Arab, pi. Arabs, Strabo 42. 

dpdo), fut. Tjaw, an old Verb, = ^SAdrrTo;, to damage, ovSe rds oSovf . . 
dpdaovTt (Dor. for dp-fjaovai) Tab. Heracl. in C. I. 5774- 133: — other- 
wise only found in pf. pass. part, dprjpiivos [d], expl. by the Gramm. by 
PePXa/xfiivos, distressed, harassed, worn out, once in II., yrjpa'i Xvypw 
Ktirai ivi fieydpois dprjpiivos 18. 435 ; more freq. in Od., virvw Kal 
icafxaTw dprjpevos (cf. Horace's ludo fatigatumq. somno) 6. 2 ; Tttm 
ruaov, YloXvfprjp.', dprjuevos w5' kPorjoas 9. 403 ; ynpa' vrrd XmapSi dp. 
II. 136 ; hiiTi dp. 18. 53. (The Root has not been traced.) 

dpPirjXos, a rounded knife, as of shoemakers, Nic. Th. 423. 

dp(3vi\T) \y], rj, a strong shoe coming up to the ankle, a half-boot, used 
by country-people, hunters, travellers, Aesch. Ag. 944, Fr. 255, and often 
in Eur. (who calls it Mycenian, Or. 1470) ; irrjXoTraT'iSis dpl3. Hipp. Art. 
828; avraiaiv dpjivXaiaiv dppidaas rrdha with shoes and all, Eur. Hipp. 
1 189; in which place it is taken by Eust. as = Si'</>pos-, tlit stand of the 
charioteer, but v. Monk ad 1. — Cf. Diet. Antiqq. 

dppcXis, (5os, 77, = foreg., Theocr. 7. 26, Anth. Plan. 306. 

apPCXo-irrepos, ov, with winged shoes, Lyc. 839, 

'ApyaSeis, 01, name of one of the four old Attic tribes, Eur. Ion l,i;8o, 
cf. Hdt. 5. 66 ; cf. Alyticopeis. In Plut. Solon 23, it is written 'Epyddets, 
prob. from a conj. of the copyist, to give the sense of Husbandmen. 

dpyaivtD, to be white, Eur. Fr. 74, Opp. 3. 299. 

dpYdXtos, a, ov, painful, troublous, grievous, Lat. gravis, dvepioi II. 
13. 795 ; epis II. 3 ; vovaos 13. 667 ; "Aaicpri x"7«^ ta/c^, Oipu dpyaXtri 


(to be pronounced apyaXrj), ouSeiror' (adXrj Hes. Op. 640 ; never in 
Trag., but not seldom in Com., dpy. irpay^a Ar. PI. I ; \vitr) Id. Thesm. 
788 ; apyaXtas vvKTas ayeiv Id. Lys. 764: rare in Prose, as Xen. Hier. 
6, 4. 2. of persons, iroublesoine, vexations, Theogn. 1 208, Ar. 

Nub. 450, Menand. riAo/c. 2; apyaXedoraTos Ar. Eq.978 ; rare in Prose, 
Aeschin. 9. 20. II. apyakiov earl, c. dat. et inf., a.pya\eov 54 

Ho'i (art SiaaKomaadai II. 17. 252, of. 12. 410, Od. 13. 312, etc.; rarely 
c. acc. et inf., dpya\€ov 6t /ic tciut' dyopfvdv II. 12. 176; or without 
case, apyaXiov 51 Tr\rjicTl^ead' d\6xoi(n Aios 21. 498, cf. Od. 7. 241, 
etc. ; — also, 2. agreeing with the obj,, dpyaKfOS . . 6€os fiporw dvSpi 
Safifjvai God is hard to be subdued by mortal man, for dpyaXeov earl 
^pOTw 6(i)v 5aiidaai, Od. 4. 397 ; dpyaKtos yap 'OAiJ/imos duTi<pep(a9ai 
II. I. 589. III. Adv. -cus, Anth. P. 9.499. (Akin to aXyos, 

cf. CTu/xapyos (for aTofiaXya), \j]6apyo?, etc.) 

dp-yaXeoT-qs, r]Tos, Tj, grievoiisness, troublesometiess, Eust. 892. 32. 

dpyas, Dor. contr. for dpy-qas, q. v. 

dp-yci-\o(()os (ap7(-?), ov, while-crested, KoXijva Find. Fr. 214. 

'Ap-y«tos, a, ov, of or from Argos, Argive ; 'Apyeiot in Horn., like 
*Ax<xioi, for the Greeks in general: — 77 'Apyda (sc. yfj), Argolis, Thuc. 

'ApYei<j)ovn)S, ov, u, ("Apyos, ^(ptvai) slayer of Argus, epith. of 
Hermes, Horn., v. Nitzsch Od. i. 38, Soph. Fr. 972. II. acc. to 

Paus. ap. Eust. 183. 12 (from dpyfjs), serpent-slayer, i. e. Apollo, cf. 
Schol. Aesch. Pr. 569. 

dp"y«Xo<j>oi,, (i3v, 01, the legs and feet of a sheep-skin, and so, generally, 
ojfal, Ar. Vesp. 672. 

dpYE|J.ov, TO, Soph. Fr. 221 (in Theophr. H. P. 9. 9, 5, some read ap-yE|xa, 
to) Diosc. 2. 96: — a small white speck or ulcer partly on the cornea, 
partly on the sclerotic coat of the eye. Poll., 2. 65, has dpYC|xos, o. 

dp-yeixcoVT), 17, a kind of poppy, Diosc. 2. 208. 

dpY«vvaos, ov,=apy(Vvus, Anth. P. 15. 35. 

dpyevvos, 77, ov, Aeol. and Dor. for dpyus, ivhite, in Horn, almost al- 
ways of sheep, dpyevvris itecrai II. 6. 424, etc. ; of woollen cloths, dp7ei'- 
v^(Tt KaKv^ajxivr] uduvriat 3. 14I ; rare in Att., dp7. noaxos Pseudo-Eur. 

1. A. 575 ; npivT] Chaerem. ap. Ath. 608 F : — freq. in Anth. 
dp-y«(J'TT)5, o, in II. 11. 306., 21. 334, epith. of the South wind, dp7e- 

arao Hutoio, clearing, brightening, like Horace's Notus albns, detergens 
nubila caelo, cf. XevKovoTos. 2. in Nic. Th. 592, = 0.^7:7?, white, 

with a neut. Subst. II. as a prop. n. 'Apyecrrrji (parox.), the 

North-west wind (like Boptas, etc.), called 'ApyeoTTjs Ze'<fiipos, 'Apyiarea) 
Zecpvpoio in Hes. Th. 379, 870 ; — so in the compass of Aristotle, Meteor. 

2. 6, 12. — On the accent, v. Gfittl. Hes. 1. c. 
dpYtTi, dpYcra, v. sub dp7i7S : — the nom. dp-yens, r),=dpyq(a(ja, 

Nonn. D. 16. 124; voc. dpyiri, Anth. P. 5. 254: — also nom., dpYtra 
MrjVT] Maxim, tt. Karapx- 305. 
dpYEUM, =dp7€0j, Gaien. 

dpyfo), fut. T/aaj, {dpyos, depyu^), to lie idle, he vnemployed, do nothing, 
Hipp. Mochl. 854, Soph. Fr. 742, Eur. Phoen. 625, Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 15, 
Plat., etc. ; 01 dpyovvre; the idle. Soph. Fr. 2S8 ; 7^ dpyovoa lying 
fallow, Xen. Cyr. 1.6, 11 ; dpyei to IpyacjTrjpiov is ont of work, opp. to 
ivipyov iari, Dem. 819. 17: to be slow of sight, Arist. Probl. 11.33, 
4 : — c. gen. rei, dpyrjcrei . . r^s at/rov Srjfxiovpyias be so idle as to quit his 
work. Plat. Rep. 371 C. II. Pass, to be left undone, Xen. Cyr. 

2. 3, 3 : to he fruitless. Id. Hier. 9, 9. 

dp-yT|ei.s, f-naa., tv : Dor. dpYaeis, contr. dp7as, gen. avros • (v. dp7os) : 
• — white, shining, ravpov dpydvTa Pind. O. 13. 99; iv dpydeVTi naaro! 
Id. P. 4. 14; and so, we ought to read dpylls for dpyias in Aesch. Ag. 
115 ; V. sub TTvyapyos : — with neut., dpyfivra xaAu'd Opp. C. 2. 140, of 
Boreas ; cf. dp7?7J'Tes a(\\ai Orph. Arg. 685, like dpytar-qs. 

dpYTis, fiTos, u, y : also with several Ep. forms, dat. and acc. dpyeri, 
dpyera (v. infr.), also Ep. gen. dp7€'os Nic. Al. 305, and v. 1. Th. 856 ; 
dat. pi. dpyrjcaai Orph. Arg. 685 : (v. dp7os) : — bright, glancing, mostly 
of vivid lightning, II. 8. 133, Od. 5. 128, al, Ar. Av. 1747; opp. to 
^oKoeis Kepavvoi, Arist. Meteor. 3. I, 10 ; Zevs dpyrj?, i.e. fire, Emped. 
160. 2. shining, white, of fat, dpytri Srjfiw II. 11. 818; dpyera 

hrffiov 21. 127 ; of a robe, iavSi dpyfjTi <pa(iv(f 3. 419 ; dpyrjri /laWS/ 
Aesch. Eum. 45, cf Soph. Tr. 675 ; dpytjs KoXojvos because of its chalky 
soil, Id. O. C. 670: — with neut., dpyrjTos eXaiov Nic. Th. 105. 

dpY-qs, Dor. dp7ds, u, a kind of serpent, oipis dpyijs Hipp. 1160 C, cf. 
dpyrjaTTjs : also an obscure nickname of Demosthenes, Aeschin. 41. 15, 
Plut. Dem. 4. 

ap'yT)crTiqs, ov, 6, = dpyfjs or dpyfjets, glancing, quiver{ng,TrTr]vd! dpy. 6(pis 
Aesch. Eum. 181. 2. tvhite,d<pp6sld.Thcb.6o; /cuai'Oi Theocr. 25. 131. 
dp7T|TT)s, = dp7)js, Tzetz. 

ap7ia, 17, = depyia, want of employment or use, Soph. Fr. 380, Hipp. 
Mochl. 854 : idleness, laziness, Eur. Med. 297, H. F. 592 ; vufxos dpy'ias 
against those who would not work, Dem. 1308. 19 ; ypacp-fj dpylas Arist. 
Fr. 381, cf. Plut. Sol. 17, 31 ;— in pi., Isocr. 148 D. 2. in good sense, 
rest, leisure, twv oiKtiaiv ipyojv from . . , Plat. Legg. 761 A. 3. in 

pi. to express the Lat./en'ae, Arr. Epict. 4. 8, 33, App. Civ. I. 56. 

dpYias, V. sub dpyrjm. 

dpyi-Poeios, ov, with white kine, of Euboea, Poeta ap. Ael. N. A. 12. 36. 

dpYi-Kf'pavivos, ov, with bright, vivid lightning, epith. of Zeus, II. 19. 
121, al., Pind. O. 8. 3. 

dpYi-Kepcos, o, 17, white-horned, alyes Orac. ap. Diod. Exc. Vat. p. 4. 

dpyiKos, 17, 6v,=dpy6s, indolent, Eur. Fr. 793 (Nauck ixavTiKoh). 

dpYiXt-n-Tis, is. Archil. 150, and dp7iXi,i|;, ittoj, Nic. Th. 213 (of ser- 
pents), white; cf. Lob. Paral. 290. 

dpYiXXa or dpYiXa, rj, an underground dwelling, so called in Magna 
Graecia, Ephorus ap. Strabo 244, cf. Eust. ad Dion. P. 1166. II. 
= sq., Galen. 


apyaXeoTi]^ — upyos. 213 

dpYiXXos or apYtXos, ^, (v. up7ds) zvhite day, potter's earth, Lat. 
argilla, Arist. Probl. 9. 6, Theophr. C. P. 3. 20, 3. 

dpYiXXtoS-qs or dpYiXcoSi^s, cs, like clay, clayey, dpyiKw5(aTipr\v yrjv, 
of Sanios, Hdt. 2. 12, cf. Arist. Meteor. I. 14, 17, Theophr. H. P. 3. 18, 5. 
dp7iXo<J)OS, V. sub dpytiKoipoi. 

dp7i-v«<(>ifis, fs, clouded with luhite, otto's Soph. Fr. 479. 
dpYtvoeis, toaa, (v, —dpyos (q. v.), bright-shining, white, epith. of the 
cities Cameiros and Lycastos, from their lying on chalky hills (so Hor. 
claram Rhodon), II. 2. 647, 656; hence the islets oft" Aeolis were called 
' Apyivovaai, Xen. Hell. I. 6, 27 ; of milk, Anth. P. 7. 23 ; x"''-"'" Ap- 
Rh. 4. 1607. 

dp7i-68ovs, o5ovTos, o, rj, white-toothed, white-tusked, XfVKOi oSovres 
dpyioSovTos hus II. 10. 264, cf. Od. 8. 60, etc. ; icwts II. II. 292 : — also 
dpyioScov in Ap. Rh. 2. 820. 
dp7i-Tr6ST|S, ov, o, = sq., x't^^-P"^ Anth. P. 6. 299. 

dp7i-irous, o, Tj, -Trow, to, sivift-footed, dpy'nroSas Kvvas 11. 24. 211 ; of 
rams. Soph. Aj. 237 (where the Schol. expl. it by XevnunoSas, but v. dpyus). 
— The collat. form dpYiorrovs is acc. to Hesych. Maccdon. for an eagle. 
dpYts, I'Sos, rj, = vv^ (Sid rrjv dvdiravaiv), Orph. ap. Clem. Al. 676. 
dpYp.ci, aros, to, {a.p\w) only used in pi. apyixaTa,=dTtapyiJ.ara, 
dirapxa'i, the firstlings at a sacrifice or feast, Od. 14. 446. 
'ApYO-Y«VT|S, fs, native of Argos, Anth. P. app. 160. 
dpYO-9dvaTos, ov, slow of dying, Schol. Opp. H. I. 143. 
'ApYoOcv, Adv. from Argos, Soph. Ant. 106, Eur. I. T. 70. 
dpYo-9pi^, gen. Tpixos, 6, rj, to, white-haired, Archimed. 
dpYoXas, a, 6, a kind of serpent, Suid. : cf. dpyfjs. 
'ApYoXifco, fut. Att. iw, to take the part of the Argives, Xen. Hell. 4. 
8, 34, Ephor. 137. 

'ApYoXU (sub. yfj), tSos, y, a district in Peloponnesus, Hdt., etc. 2. 
as Adj., o, y, of Argolis, Argolic, iaOys Aesch. Supp. 236 : later, 'ApYo- 
XiKos, 17, Of, Plut. Rom. 21 ; Adv. Eust. 722. 63. 

'ApYoXicTTi, Adv. in the Argive tongue or fashion. Soph. Fr. 411. 
dpYO-XoY6u), to talk idly, Basil. 

dpYoXoYia, 77, idle talking, Eccl. : — Adj. -Xoyikos, 17, 6v, Eust. Opusc, 
252. 14: Adv. ~«a)s, lb. 260. 86. 
dpYo-|x«T(iJTros, ov, with rough-hewn faces, X1601 Philo Belop. 82. 
'ApYo-vauTus, ov, o, a sailor in the skip Argo, an A rgonaut, Arist. Pol. 3. 
13, 16, etc.; o Tovi' ApyovavTas rroiTjoas, i.e. Apollonius Rhod., Strabo 655. 
dpYo-iroios, ov, making idle, Plut. Num. 22. 
dpYOirovs, ovv, slow of foot, Manass. Chron. 35,59. 
"ApYOS, cos, TO, name of several Greek cities, of which the Pelopon- 
nesian is the best known, called by Horn. 'A. 'Axciikoi', II. 9. 141 ; to 
distinguish it from 'A. neAa(T7i«oi', 2. 681. Under the former name he 
comprehends all Argolis, and sometimes the whole Peloponnesus ; under 
the latter, all Thessaly ; cf. Strabo 369. See the minute examination of 
the Homeric uses of the word in Gladstone, Hom. Studies, Achaeis, § 8. 
He connects it with d7pos, as applied to a lowland district; while others 
take it in much the same sense as regio {a tract of country) from opiyoj, 
V. Curt, p, 184. — Hence Adjs. 'Apyeios, 'ApyoX'is, 'ApyoXiKos, qq. v.; 
'ApYoXas, o, Eur. Rhes. 41, Ar. Fr. 284. 

dpYOS, 17, ov, shining, bright, glistening, of a goose (cf. Pope's ' silver 
swan'), Od. 15. 161 ; of a sleek, well-fed ox, Lat. nitidus, II. 23. 30; 
but in Hom. mostly used in the phrase ttoSoj dpyol, as epith. of dogs, or 
rather of hounds (so, dp7(7ro5€s II. 24. 211, dpyo'i alone, I. 50., 18. 
283), swift-footed, because all swift motion causes a kind of glancing or 
flickering light, 18. 578, Od. 2. II, etc.; cf. 7roSap7os. There is a 
similar connexion of notions in aioXos. The old interpr. of white or 
white-footed has been long given up, as not applicable to all dogs, v. 
Nitzsch Od. 2. II ; cf. sq. 2. white, Arist. Top. 6. II, 3. II. 
parox. as prop, n., Apyos, 6, the name of a dog. Swift-foot, Od. 17. 
292 : — but the mythic herdsman Argus {yrjyevrjs Aesch. Pr. 568, cf. Supp. 
305) was so called from his eyes being ever open and bright. (From 
/y/APr come also dpy-qs, dpyq^is, dpyivveis, dpy(vv6s, apyvpos, dpyv- 
<ptos, dpyiXos ; cf. Skt. rligami (splendeo), anjunas (lux), ragatas {albus), 
raijatam (argentutn) ; Lat. argetitum (Osc. arageton), argilla.) 

dpYos, ov, later also 77, ov Arist. Eth. N. 9. 5, 3, Meteor. I. 14, II, 
Theophr., etc., cf. Lob. Phryn. 105 : (contr. from dep7os); — properly, not 
working the ground, living without labour, Hdt. 5. 6 : hence doing 
nothing, idle, lazy, slow, opp. to cp7dTis, Soph. Ph. 97, Ar. Nub. 73, 
etc. ; dp7oi imdvjxiai Plat. Rep. 572 E ; dp7oi Tyv 5idvoiav lb. 45S A ; 
TO TTpos irav ^vvtTov iiTi irdv dpyov Thuc. 3. 82 ; 6eos 5c tois dpyoiaiv 
ov irapiaTaTai Menand. Monost. 242 ; av dpyus ij if he be in no trade, 
Antiph. Kvatp. I, cf. Arist. Eth. N. I. 7, II : — c. gen. rei, idle at a thing, 
free from it, tuiv oiKoOev from domestic toils, Eur. I. A. 1000 ; iruvaiv 
a<po5pwv Plat. Legg. 835 D ; yvvaiKas dpyovs TaXaalas lb. 806 A ; 
dp7os aiaxp^v slow to evil, Aesch. Theb. 411 ; — also, dpyoTtpai is to 
Spav Ti Thuc. 7. 67 ; dpyus rrepi Ti Plat. Legg. 966 D. 2. of things, 

5opv Eur. Phoen. 1387 ; of money, lying idle, yielding no return, opp. 
to ivtpyos, Dem. 815. 15., 819. 22 ; of land, lying fallow or untilled, 
Isocr. 68 A, Xen. Cyr. 3. 2, 19, Theophr. H. P. 5. 9, 8 ; SiaTpifii) d. in 
which 7iothing is done, idle, Ar. Ran. I498, Isocr. 49 C ; XP^""^ Plut. Cor. 
31. — Adv., dp7cuj iiTifiiXeaOat Xen. Mem. 2. 4, 7 ; cx^"' Deni. 66. 16 : 
Comp. and Sup. dp7oT€poi', -uraTa Xen. Oec. 15, I and 4. II. 
Pass, unwrought, rrrjXos Soph. Fr. 432, e Brunckii conj.; Trupot dp7oi un- 
prepared for eating, Hipp. Vet. Med. 12 ; apyvpos Paus. 3. 12, 3. 2. 
not done, yet remaining to be done, left undone, Lat. infectus. kovk TjV 
tT ov5(v dpyov Soph. O. C. 1605 ; (v 5' icTTiv fj^iv dpyuv Eur. Phoen. 
767 ; ou« iv dpyois not among things neglected. Soph. O. T. 2S7 ; rd 
niv irpoBiPrjKev, dfiyxavuv iari yiviadai dpyd Theogn. 584. 3. 
unattempted, A'dx'? P'^t- Euthyd. 272 A. 


214 


dpY6Tir)s, 7?Tos, 77, idleness, sloth, Epiphan. 
dpYo-Tpo(j>ico, to live idle or at leisure, Cyrill. 

dpY0-4>dY0S, ov, {tpdyeiv) eating without working, Constt. Apost. 2. 49. 
dp7o-<|)covia, 77, idle talking, Eust. Opusc. 252. 7. 
dp-yo-xpus, euros, white in colour, Byz. 

dpyvp-aYX^! (formed after Kvvayx']) the silver-quinsy, which De- 
mosthenes was said to have, when he abstained from speaking on the 
plea of quinsy, but really (it was said) because he was bribed, Demad. ap. 
Poll. 7. 104, Plut. Dem. 25. 

dpYiJpaios, a, ov,=apyvpiios, C. I. 5128. 30. 

dp-yOp-u.ixoijBi.Kos, T}, 6v, of or for a money-changer, money-changing, 
Luc. Bis Acc. 13; 17 -Kj] (sc. T€x>"?)> Poll. 7. 170. Adv. -Ktuj, Luc. 
Hist. Conscr. 10. 

dpYvp-u.jji,oi.p6s, o, a money-changer, banker, Lat. argentarius. Plat. 
Polit. 289 E, Theocr. 12. 37, etc. 

dpYVp-do-iriScs, 01', the silver-shielded, a corps of the Macedonian army, 
Polyb. 5. 79, 4, Phylarch. 41, etc. 

dpY^jpcios [0], ov, =dpyvp€os, apyvpeia fxiraWa silver-mines, Thuc. 2. 
55., 6. 91 ; so, rd apyvpeia (Codd. dpyvpia) tpya Xen. Vect. 4, 5 ; rd 
tpya TO. apyvpeia Dem. 568. 17 ; and to, apyvpeia alone, Xen. Mem. 2. 

5, 2, Aeschin. 14. 27. 

dpyiip-cvScTos, ov, overlaid with silver, Jo. Chrys. : — in Cyrill. Hierosol. 
also dpytip-tvSvTOS, ov. 

dpYvpeos, a, ov, contr. dpYvpoCs, a, ovv : silver, of silver, silver- 
shining, Lat. argenteus, Hom. ; of the bow of Apollo, II. I. 49; of 
costly bowls and plate, 23. 740, Od. 4. 615 ; of ladies' work-baskets, 
4. 125, cf II. 18. 412 ; of baths in palaces, Od. 4. 128, etc.: so also 
Hes. Op. 143, Pind. O. 9. 48, Aesch. Fr. 184, etc.; dpyvpovi ttKovtos Plat. 
Legg. 801 D. 2. silvered, K\ivai Hdt. 9.82. II. as Subst. dpyv- 

povi, 6, a silver coin, Epiphan. and Hero ap. Gronov. Pec. Vet. p. 91, 435. 

dpYvpevio), to dig for silver, Diod. 5. 36. Strabo 147. 

ap-yCp-TlXaTOS, ov, of wrought silver, Aesch. Fr. 170, Eur. Ion 1 181 : — 
dpYvp-TjXdT-qs, ov, 6, a silver-smith, Hesych. 

dpYvpiSiov [p?], TO, = dpyvpiov, generally in a contemptuous sense, Ar. 
PI. 147, Fr. 462. Eupol. Aijjx. 42, Isocr. 291 E ; v. sub xpt"''''5io>'- 

dpYt'pi?o(xai, Med. to get or extort money, vavTodev Dinarch. 95. 21 ; 
Tiva from one, Joseph. A. J. I4. 14, 6, Inscr. Aeg. in C. I. 4957. 52, cf. 
4879, al. II. the Act. in neut. sense, to be of a silvery colour, 

Eust. Opusc. 309. 36. 

dpYvpiKos, 17, uv, of, for or in silver, ^rj/j.'ia dpy. a fine in money, Diod. 
12. 21, Plut. Solon 23. 

dpYvpLOv [0], TO, Boeot. dpyovpiov C. I. 1569. 50: — a small coin, 
piece of money, Ar. Fr. 255, Xen. Oec. 19, 16, etc. ; pi. (v. Poll. 9. 89), 
Ar. Av. 600, Eupol. KoA.. 19, Plat. Legg. 742 D, Xen. Oec. 19, 16 : 
then, 2. collectively money, as we also say 'silver,' Ar. PI. I56, 

158, al. ; dpy. ptjrov a fixed sum, Thuc. 2. 70 ; els dpy. Koyiadevra cal- 
culated in our money, Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 33; dpy. naOapov 'hard cash,' 
Theocr. 15. 36; — in Com. oft. with the Art., rdpyvptov the money, the 
cash, Save'i^eaOai Ar. Nub. 756; d-rraiTeiv lb. 1247; Kararidevai Antiph. 
Vivoiad. I. 14, etc.; so, to dpy. Kara^aWeiv Thuc. I. 27, etc. II. 

= dpyvpos, silver, irevTr^Koaias fxveas dpyvp'iov Hdt. 3. 13; dpy. ema-qfiov 
and aarjixov Thuc. 2. 13; oft. in Plat.; — dpyvp'iov dv9os, Lat._/?os argenti, 
Hipp. .S74-,53- 

dpytipis, ihos, 77, a silver cup or vessel, Pind. O. 9. 137, Pherecr. Xlepcr. 

6, C.I. 140.46., 141 B. 12., 142. 13: cf. Ath. 502 A. 2. plate in 
general, irlveiv If dpyvp'iSwv xpvJuiv Anaxil. Incert. 8. II. a 
name given to the drachma, ap. Ath. 98 E. 

dpYfipi-cr|ji,6s, o, {dpyvp'i^opiai) like xprmaTianus, a getting money, Strabo 
300, freq. in Philo ; dpyvpiap.ov irpotpacriv Inscr. Aeg. in C. I. 4957. 37. 

dpYvpiTT)S, 0, fem. -iTis, iSos, Tj, of or belonging to silver : I. 
dpyvpiTii, Tj, as Subst. silver-ore, <p\e}p dpyvplriSos Xen. Vect. I, 5, cf 
4, 4 ; /carepyaffafievoi TTjv dpy. ap. Dem. 974. 28, cf. 29 ; yfj dpy. 
Strabo 147: V. Bockh on Laureion in P. E. 2. 427 E. Tr. II. 
o/or belonging to money, dyuv dpyvp'irrjs a contest in which the prize 
If as money, on the analogy of crTetpaviTj]!, Plut. 2. 820 C, Lynceus ap. 
Ath. 584 C. 2. in A. B. 442, a moneyed man. 

dpYtip6-J3ios, ov, {0i6s) with the silver bow, Eust. 41. II. 

dpY'JpOYvafJiovtci), to try or assay silver, Eumath. 434. 

dpYipoYva)(Xovi,K6s, 17, dv, skilled in assaying silver. An. Epict. 2. 3, 2. 

dpYtipo-Yvo)[i.ojv, ovos, 6, y, an assayer of silver, Plat, de Virt. 378 E, 
Arist. Rhet. I. 15, 7, Plut. Crass. 2, etc. 

dpYvpo8d[xas [a], avT09, 6, a precious stone, Plin. 37. 54 (cf. dbd/xas). 

apYCpo-SeKTTjs, ov, 6, one who takes silver or money, Greg. Naz. 

dpyvpoSivTjs [(]. ov, 0, (Sivrj) silver-eddying, epith. of rivers, II. 2. 753., 
21. 8, 130, Hes. Th. 340, etc.; cf. Nonn. D. 19. 304. 

dpYvpo-SovXos, o, a slave to silver, ap. Suid. 

dpYVpo-ciS-ris, es, like silver, silvery, Sivai Eur. I. A. 752, Ion 95: vSojp 
Orph. Arg. 601 ; dpyvpoeiSei x^^^^V (^s Xylander for dpyvpohivei), 
Tryph. 98 : — metaph. of the eyes in disease, Hipp. Prorrh. 102. 

dpYUpoeis, ecraa, ev, =dpyvpeoi, Byz., v. 1. Nic. Al. 54. 

dpYCpo-T)Aos, ov, silver-studded, ^'uposll. 2. 45; Opuvos Od. 7. 162, etc. 

dpYiipo-6if|K-r), 77, a money-chest, Antiph. Mi5. i, Theophr. Char. 10 ; cf. 
Poll. 4. 19. 

dpY^po-Gpovos, ov, silver-throned, "Mpa Himer. p. 364. 
dpYijpo-9ojpaJ. a«os, o, with a silver breastplate, Walz Rhett. I. 531. 
dpYijpo-KdTnf)\os, o, dealing in money, Cyrill. 
dpY{ipo-K«VTT]Tos, ov, silver-broidered, Byz. 

dpYupOKoiretov, to, a silversmith's shop, a mint, Antipho ap. Harp., 
Andoc. ap. Schol. Ar. Vesp. 1007, Arist. Probl. 24. 9, i, C. I. 123. 30. 
dpyvpoKOTrtw, to coin money, Lxx (Jer. 6. 29), dub. in Poll. 7. 102. 


— 'Apyw. 

dpYvipo-Koirio-TTip, ^pos, 0, a coiner, Kuyaiv Cratin. Tporp. 7. 

dpYiipo-Kotros, o, {icuTTToi) a coiner, Phryn. Com. 'E^. 5. II. a 

worker in silver, silver-smith, Plut. 2. 830 E, Inscr. Smyrn. in C. I. 
3154, Poll. 7. 102, 103, Lx.x, N. T. 

dpYCpoKocrp,ca), to adorn with silver, C. I. S765. IV. c. 

dpYvpo-Kpavos, ov, silver-headed (cf. TToXioKpavos), of Hadrian, Or. 
Sib. 5. 4.7. 

dpYvpo-KviKXos, 01', silver-wheeled, Nonn. D. 18. 10. 

dpYt'po-Xap.-TTTjs, es, (Ad/xiro)) shining with or as silver, Greg. Nyss.: — 
hence Verb -Xafiirsoj, Byz. 

dpYCpoXoY«co, to levy money, Xen. Hell. I. I, 12 : c. acc. pers. to levy 
money upon, lay Jtnder contribution, Thuc. 2. 69., 8. 3. Aeschin. 76. 17, 
etc.; so, dpy. ex iruKewv Xen. Hell. 4. 8, 30; irapd tivos Themist. 289 D. 

dpYijpoXoYTjTos, ov, made for levying money, Lxx (2 Mace. 9. 3). 

dpYvpoXoYia, Tj, a levying of money, Xen. Hell. I. I, 8, etc. 

dpYVpoXoYos, Of, (Xtyiii) levying money, vav% Ar. Eq. I071, Thuc. 3. 
19, etc. ; cf Bockh P. E. 2. 375. 

dpYvpo-XotJjos, ov, silver-crested, ap. Ideler Phys. 2. 200. 

dpYvpo[xiYTls, es, (fiiyvvfii) mixed with silver, yfj Strabo 147. 

dpYvpov, TO, a Byzantine silver coin. Byz. 

dpYt'po-vop.os, 6, (vejxw) a money-dealer, Constt. Apost. 2. 37. 

dpYVpo-irao-Tos, ov, silver-broidered, oirKa Polyaen. 4. 16 ; evSvfxa 
Meliss. in Gal. Opusc. p. 749- 

dpYOpo-iTf^a, ^, silver-footed, regular epith. of Thetis, II. ; of Aphro- 
dite, Pind. P. 9. 16 : hence later was formed an Adj. dpYVpotrcJos, ov, 
Anth. P. 5. 60. 

dpYVpo-TT-QXVs, vv, silver-armed, Nonn. D. 42. 419. 

dpYCpo-TTOios, o, a worker in silver, Anth. P. 14. 50: -TroCT]Tos, ov, 
wrought in silver, Byz. 

dpYvpo-TTous, o, ?7, with silver feet or legs, K\'ivr] Xen. An. 4. 4, 21, cf. 
Dem. 741. 6, Polyb. 31. 3, 18. 

dpYtipo-TrpaTTjs [a], ov, o, a money-dealer, Cyrill. : — hence -ariKos, 17, 
6v, Byz. : -irpaTeiov, to, Byz. 

dpYCpo-iTiuXT)S, ov, 0, a 77ioney-dealer, Sozom. : -irtoXetov, to. Id. 

dpYtipopi^os, ov, {pi^a) with a silver root, Trrjyai Taprrjaa'ov dpy. i. e. 
having silver in the soil, Stesich. 5. 

dpYCpopp-UT-qs [ii], ov, 6, (peai) silver-flowing, Eur. H. F. 385. 

dpYvipos, 0, (v. dp-yos, 7], 6v) white metal, i. e. silver, often mentioned 
in Horn., though not so often as gold ; forming parts of a chariot, as the 
wheel-naves, II. 5. 726; the pole, lb. 729 ; ornamenting armour or arms, 
cf dpyvpeoi, dpyvpurjXos ; gilded over, Od. 6. 232 ; brought from Alybe 
in Pontus, 'AX.v07]s, o9ev dpyvpov earl yeveOkr] II. 2. 857; so, Triyr] 
dpyvpov Aesch. Pers. 238, etc.; dpy. koiXos, v. sub xpf^os. 2. dp7. 
XVTos qidcksilver (v. iihpdpyvpos). Arist. de An. I. 3, 11, Meteor. 4. 8, 9, 
Theophr. Lap. 60. II. silver-money, and generally money, Aesch. 

Supp. 935 ; Itt' dpyvpcp ye rrjv ^vxw T'poSovs Soph. Ant. 322 ; ei ri /ifj 
fvf dpyvpai eirpdaaeT by bribery. Id. O. T. 124; — but in Prose not till 
late, as Alciphro. 2.3; dpyvpiov being the classical form in this sense, v. 
Bockh P. E. I. 35. 

dpYvpo-crdX-inYl, 770s, 0, 17, with silver trumpet, Manass. Chron. 2334. 

dpYtipo-crKeX-ris, t's, silver-limbed, Nicet. Eug. I. 146. 

dpYvpo-CTKOTTOS, o, — dpyvpoyvw/xojv , A. B. 18. 

dpYCpocrTCpT|S, es, (arepiisi) robbing of silver, 0ios dpy. a robber's life, 
Aesch. Cho. 1002. 

dpYvpo-rdfiias, ov, 6, an officer in the tax department at Athens under 
the emperors, C. I. 354, 355. 1 3 ; also at other places, 2782, 3631, 3773, al.: 
— hence dp YVpOTap,eia,)7, for -ra/jieia, 2787, 2817: — and-Ta|xi£ijcd, 2930. 

dpYvpo-revKTOS, of, wrought of silver, Epiphan. 

dpYipo-TOixos, Of, with silver sides, Spoirrj Aesch. Ag. 1539. 

dpYtipo-To^os, Of, with silver bow, Homeric epith. of Apollo ; also 
simply 'ApyvpoTO^os, bearer of the silver bow, II. I. 37. 

dpYvpo-rpcoKTTjs, ov, 6, a nibbler of silver, a covetous man, Greg. Naz. 

dpYvpo-<j)dXupos, Of, with silver trappings, Polyb. 31. 3, 6. 

dpY^po-cjiCYVn?. e's, silver-shining, Anth. P. II. 313 : — also -c[)uvtis, e's, 
Cyrill. 

dpYvp6-(|>X6ij;, 0, f/, with veins of silver ore. Schol. Plat. p. 208. 
dpYvpo-xdXivos, Of, with silver or silver-studded bridle, Philostr. 532. 
dpYvpoxevp.(ov, of, (xf"') silver-flowing. Manass. Chron. 6257. 
dpYVpoxoeii), to melt or cast silver, Cyrill. : — hence -xoetov, to, Eccl. 
dpYtipoxoos, 0, (xf'") " melter of, worker in, silver, Lxx (Sap. 15. 9). 
dpYtipo-xpoos, ov, silver-coloured, Tzetz. 

dpYvpd-xpvio-os [0], Of, of silver and gold, perhaps silver-gilt, Byz. 

dpYvpoco, to cover with silver, C. I. 435 : — elsewhere always in Pass, to 
be silvered, plated, pviros r/pyvpaipievos Menand. Monost. 469 ; — in Pind., 
of persons, dpyvpcudevres avv oivTjpais cpidXan rewarded with silver 
wine-cups, N. 10. 80; so, doi5ai dpyvpaj6eicfai wpuaajwa songs with silver 
in their faces, i.e. mercenary, I. 2. 13. 

dpY'JpiiS-rjs, es, (elSos) rich in silver, Toiros Xen. Vect. 4, 3. 

dpYijpa)|xa [C], to, silver plate, mostly in pi., Lys. Fr. 50, Antiph. 
Xpvcr. I, Menand. 'Tpiv. 3, etc.: — hence Dim. dpYvipco[JidTi.ov, to, Arr. 
Epict. 3. 26, 36. 

dpYSp-wvTjTos, Of, bought with silver, Bepdvwv Hdt. 4. 72; v(pai Aesch. 
Ag. 949 ; o dp7., i. e. a slave, Isocr. 300 B ; dp7. aeSev Eur. Ale. 676. 

dpYiip-copvxeiov, TO, a silver-mine, Schol. Aeschin. p. 27. 30 Dind. 

dpYv<j>eos [iJ], 77, Of, Ep. Adj. silver-shining, silver-white, II. 18. 50, 
Od. 5. 230, Hes. Th. 574. {dpyv-ipeos is related to dpyvp-os as A(7i5-s 
to \iyvp-6s : V. sub dpyos.) 

dpYCcjjTjs, es, = foreg., Orph. Lith. 284. 

dpYu<})OS, ov, = dpyv<peo9, epith. of sheep, II. 24. 621, Od. 10. 85. 
'ApYu>, 60s, contr. ovs, Tj, {dpyos, 77, of) the Argo or ship in which 


Jason sailed to Colchis, i/ie Swift, first in Od. 12. 70: — Adj. 'Ap7<uos, 
a, ov, of the Argo, 56pv, OKacpos Eur. Andr. 794, Med. 477. 2. 
the constellation Argo, Eratosth. Catast. 35. 

apSa, 7;s, t), (dpbai) dirt, r-fjv aphav air (/xou criroyyKToyFhereci. Em\.'j. 

dpSaXiov, TO, a water-pot or trough, Hesych.; v. dpSaviov. 

dpSaXos, 6, V. 1. for apZa, 1. c. 

dpSaXou, to dirty, soil, Hipp. 582. 12., 599. 6, Philem. Vlavrjy. 2 : — 
Pass., ijphaKojj.Uvo'i filthy, Lxx (Sir. 21. 6). 
dpSaviov, To,=dp5aKiov, Poll. 8. 66, A. B. 441. 

dpSeia, 77, (apSoi) a watering of fields, Strabo 205, Plut. 2. 687 F; of 
cattle, c(j apheiav dyeiv Ael. N. A. 7. 12. 

apStucris, ecus, fj, (dpSeucu) =foreg., Polyb. 9. 43, 5, Moschio ap. Ath. 
207 D : — apS«vp.a, to, Eus. 

cpScvTeov, verb. Adj. o?ie must water, irrigate, Geop. 9. II. 

dp86tiTT]S, ov, 6, a waterer, Manetho 4. 258. 

dpScvTos, 17, ov, verb. Adj. watered, Sosith. ap. Ilerm. Opusc. I. 55. 

dpSsijw, =apSa), to ivater, Lat. irrigare, Arist. H. A. 8. 19, I, Probl. 20. 
15, Theophr. H. P. 7. 5, 2, etc. : — apSai is the form used by earlier writers, 
except Aesch. Pr. 852 : — cf. Lob. Phryn. 763, Meineke Com. Gr. 3. 158. 

dpSir)0|J.6s, o,=dpSyUos, Lyc. 622, Nic.Th.40i. 

dp8T|v, Adv. contr. for dipSrjv (as a'ipa} for adpai) : — lifted up on high, 
of a vase carried on the head. Soph. Ant. 430, Aj. 1279; (pepeiv ap5r)v 
Eur. Ale. 608; TTj^ScDi/Tos d. "E/fTOpos Taifpcov uirep Soph. Aj. 1 2 79. II. 
talien away utterly, wholly, Lat. raptim, Aesch. Pr. 1051, Eur. Hec. 887; 
apSrjv aTToWvvat, diatpSelpdv, Lat. peiiitus, fiinditus evertere. Plat. Rep. 
421 A; a. Sia(p6(lp(a9ai Id. Legg. 677 C, cf. Dem. 385. 2; iravTai 
apSr]v Tovs dfoiis all together, all at once, Ar. Thesm. 274. 

dp5io-9ir|pa, as, ^, (ap5is) a forceps to extract arrow-heads, etc., ap. 
Serv. ad Virg. 

dpSis, fj, the point of an arrow, acc. aphiv Hdt. 4. 81 ; pi. d'pSis (Ion.) 

1. 215 ; gen. dphiwv 4. 81 : — on Aesch. Pr. 880, v. dirvpos. 

dpSjAos, 6, a watering-place, II. 18. 521, Od. 13. 247, Ap. Rh. 4. 1247. 

dpSu) : impf. ypSov Plat. Tim. 76 A, Ion. 3 sing. apSfaite Hdt. 2. 
13: fut. dpuM (?) : aor. ^paa Hdt. 5. I 3, subj. apari Id 2. 14, part, dpaas 
Hdt. 2. 14., 5. 12: used by Att. only in pres. and impf. (From 
^APA come also dpSevo), dp5/xor, ap5a, dp5a\os, and perhaps paivai 
{ip-pah-aTai) ; cf. Skt. drdras (iividus), ardraynmi {huniecto).) To 
water, and so, 1. of men, to water cattle, iTnrous apaaaa fiaOv- 

axolvoio MiKrjTos from or at the Meles, h. Hom. 8. 3 ; d'p5. 'S.iy.utvros 
Euphor. 75 ; ^ptjc tov "m-nov Hdt. 1. c. : — also to walk or swim cattle in 
water, Buttm. Lexil. s. v. d-ninpaai 3 :— Pass, to drink, dpSv/xtvoi h. Hom. 
Ap. 263. 2. of rivers, to water land, Lat. rigare, irrigare, Hdt. 2. 

14, Aesch. Pers. 487, 806, etc. ; also of men, fiiadaiTo^ dphti Trebia 
Timocl. 'Ik. 3, cf. Arist. Gen. et Corr. 2. 8, 4: — Pass, to be watered, of 
countries, Hdt. 2. 13; (tTto! x^P"^' dpSo/ievos watered by hand. Id. i. 
193 ; eic Tov TTora/xov lb., cf. Ibyc. I ; Kapnovs dphop-tvav . . xBova 
having its corn watered, Ar. Nub. 282. II. metaph. to foster, 

cherish, Lat.ybwre, arparuv, uXliov dpbfiv Pind. O. 5. 28, 55 ; xapiraiv 
dpSfiv Spvacii, i.e. to cover with glory. Id. I. 6 (5). 94 (v. sub pa'ivai) ; so, 
TO XoyioTiKtiv d. Kai av^fiv Plat. Rep. 550 B, cf. 606 D, etc.; dpSav 
vovv o'lvcp Ar. Eq. 96, cf. Plat. Phaedr. 276 D, Xen. Symp. 2, 24. 

'ApeQcvaa, 17, name of several fountains, the earliest known in Ithaca, 
Od. 13.408: — the most famous at Syracuse, said to be an Arcad. nymph, 
who, being pursued by the river-god Alpheius, and changed into a stream 
by Artemis, disappeared underground and re-appeared at Syracuse, Strabo 
270; its Nymph became the Muse of Bucolic poetry. (A participial form, 
as if apSovaa, the Waterer: — dpfSco is quoted by Theognost. Can. 14I.) 

upeid [ap]. Ion. and poet, dpeirj, fj : (dpd) : — Collective noun, menaces, 
threats, \cvyaKeois (Tritaaiv . . ical dpe'iTj II. 21. 339., 20. 109; TroAAd 
Si /xeiXix'totat . . , iroXXd S" dpe/j? 17. 431 : — hence the Verb dpeia&) = 
diraXeai, Hipponax ap. E. M. 139. 38, Gaisf. 

'Apei-Guo-avos, 0, tassel of Ares, a bold word for a brave and tried 
warrior, Aesch. Fr. 200. (Cf. Eust. 600. 43 ; — unless it be from Sviu, — 
cf. dpeipiaVTjS.') 

'Ap€i|xaVT]s, es, (p-atvouai) full of warlike frenzy, Simyl. ap. Plut. Rom. 
17, Anth. P. 9. 210: — also -p.avios, ov, Opacrvrrjs Philo I. 375, cf. Plut. 

2. 321 E, al. ; a name given by the Magi to the Spirit of Evil, opp. to 
Oromasdes, Arist. Fr. 8, Plut. 2. 369 E, sq. : — hence -(jiavioTiijs, r), Stob. 
Eel. 2. 322. 

'Apeio-j3aTT]S, on, o, marching martially. Or. Sib. 12. 160. 

'Apcio-6o\6ofiat, Pass, to be tainted with Arianism, Byz 

'Apeio-iTaYiTT]S, 'ApcioiriiYOS, o, v. sub "Apeioi irdyos. 

''Apeios [a], ov, also a, ov Eur. H. F. 413; Ion. 'ApT|ios, T), ov : 
(^Apt]s) : — devoted to Ares, warlike, martial, Lat. Mavoriius ; in Hom., 
mostly of warriors, MeveXaos 'Ap-qioi II. 3. 339, al., cf. ' Ap-qiipiXot ; 

Aprjioi vhs 'AxaiSiv II. 800, al. ; also of their arms, dp-q'ia Tci'xfi Svai 
6. 340, cf. 10. 407 ; the Att. form only in the phrase nixos" Apaov . 4. 407^ 
al. ; also in Hdt., dprjioi dyuives conflicts in real war, opp. to yvfiviKoi, 9. 
33 ; oirXov d. 4. 23 ; of a man, as Subst., a warrior, 6. 98 : — 'AOrjvd 'Apila 
Lap. Par. in C. I. 3137. 70, cf. 4393. — The later Comp. 'Apeiorepos 
(q. V.) is prob. formed from dpeicuv, as x^P^'^'''^P°^ from xfp^'^'^"' li- 
as nom. pr. Arius ; esp. of the heresiarch, Eccl. : — whence 'ApEidvos, 
-vws, 'Ap6idvi{(d, aviKos, -dvicr|x6s, -dvicTTTis or itt]S, -dvocjjpcov, Eccl. 

"Apcios iraYOS, o, the hill of Ares, over against the west side of the 
Acropolis at Athens, 'Ap77i'o5 w. Hdt. 8. 52 ; also 'Apcoj 771370? (where 
'Apeos is gen. of 'Ap?;?) Soph. O. C. 947, cf. Eur. El. 125, S, cf. 950. 
On it was held the highest judicial court, which took cognisance of 
murder and other capital crimes, v. Dem. 271. 14: originally it discharged 
high political functions, of which it was deprived in the time of Pericles: 
it is called 17 jSoi/Xi) rj 'Ape'iov vdyov, Inscr. vet. Att. in C. I. 75, cf. i 


apecneo)'. 215 

123. 59, al., Dem. 271. 14, cf. Lys. 176. 21, Arist. Fr. 360; r} kv 'A. 
ndyw liovKri Id. Pol. 2. 12, 2 ; also, 'Apda /3oua7j C. 1. 426 ; fis tuv 

Apeioc -ndyov dvaHrjVai to become a member of the court, Isocr. 1 47 B, 
265 B ; iv 'A. vdyw dovvai hiKrjV Arist. Rhet. 2. 23, 12 ; hucai ipevdo- 
fiapTvpiwv ruiv 'A. trayov Id. Fr. 378. Its mythical origin is treated 
by Aesch. Eum. 681, sq. — On its history, v. Thirlw. Hist. Gr. 2. 49., 3. 23, 
Grote 3. 97, — The compd. ' Apewirayos occurs in a late Att. Inscr. (C. I. 
181. 15), but is used in no good writer. Lob. Phryn. 599. — But we find 
the noun 'Apeoira-yiTtjs (not 'Apeio-, which is late. Lob, Phryn. 698), an 
Areopagite, Aeschin, 11. fin., C. I, 263, 372, al., Arist. Fr. 366; proverb., 
'AptoiraytTov aicXrjp/jTepoi Themist. 263 A, cf. Alciphro I. 13: — Adj., 
'AptoiraYiTis fiovXri Id. 2. 3 ; 'ApsoiraYiriKos, 17, iv, Slrabo 260. 

dpcioTfpos, a, ov, a later form of dpdoiv, Theogn. 548, etc. 

dp€i6TT)S, 77TOS, 7), (dpeiojv) excellence, Cyrill. 

'Apei-ToXp-os, ov, warlike, bold, Anth. P. 9. 40. 

'Ap€i4)u.TOS, Ep, 'ApT|i<|>aTOS, ov, (*(/.€Va), ireiparai) slain by Ares, i. e. 
slain in war, II. 19. 31, etc. ; <p6voi dp. Eur. Supp, 603. 2. later 

it seems generally =''Ap€ios, martial, dp. dywv, Kqp.a Aesch. Eum. 913, 
Fr. 146; KuTToi Eur. Rhes. 124. 

dpeicov [a], o, rj, -ov, to, gen. ovos, used as Comp. to dyaGoi, cf. 
dptCTOs: (v. *dpai) : — better, stouter, stronger, braver, more excellent, 
in Hom. of all advantages of body, birth, and fortune, e.g. II. i. 260; 
also in Hcs. Op. 205, Pind. N. 7. 149, and Aesch. Pr. 420, Theb. 305, 
Ag. 81 : — rare in Prose, d vfj-iv apeiov fxrj yvujvai Arist. Fr. 40. 

d-peKTOS, ov, poi3t. for dppeKTos, unaccomplished, II. 19. 150, Simon, iii. 

dp«o|j,ai.. Ion. for dpaofxai, Hdt. II. poiit. fut. of aipo/xai, I 

shall win, gain, Bockh Pind. P. I. 75 (147). 

Apeo-TraYiTTjs, ov, 6, v. 'ApeioirayiTrjs. 

Apcos, a, ov, collat. form of "Apeios, 'Apia (sc. Kprjvrj) the spring cf 
Ares, Pind. P. 9. 97. 
dpccrai, dpeo-acrGai, v. sub dptOKCi}. 

ape(TKc-ta, rj. {dpeaK€voj) the character of an aptcricos, complaisance, 
obsequiousness, cringing, Arist. Eth. E. 2. 3. 7, M. Mor. I. 29, l ; dp. fiaai- 
Kiais Polyb. 6. 2, 1 2. 2. in good sense, npusBeov icai dpirrjv Philo 1. 1 68. 

dp€crK€D[jic, t6. an act of obsequiousness, Plut. Demetr. II. 

dp€<rKeiiO|j.ai, to comply with, Ttvt Clearch. ap. Ath. 256 C, Hesych.; 
prob. 1. for dpioiaadai in Plut. 2, 4 D. 

dp€crK6UTi.ic6s, 17, uv, obseq?tious, M. Anton. I. 16. 

dpEo-KcvTus, Adv. part. pres. act. of dpeOKOj, agreeably, Eur. I. T. 463, 
58 1, Plat. Rep. 504 B. 

dpeo-Kos, rj, ov, pleasing, but mostly in bad sense, obsequious, cringing, 
Arist. Eth. N. 2. 7, 13., 4. 6, I, Theophr. Char. 5. 

dp«<TK<o, and impf. ypeaicov Soph, and Att. Prose : fut. dpeVa; Dem. 
1004. 13, Ep. dpiaaai Ap. Rh. (in compd. aw-): aor. 7;p6cra Hdt., Att., 
Ep. aptaaa Ap. Rh., inf. dpiaai II., Xen. : pf. dpr^ptKa Sext. Emp. M. i. 
238 : — Med., fut. dptaonai Aesch. Supp. 655, Ep. dpeaaop-ai II. 4. 362 : 
aor. -^picTdixrjv, Ep. dp- Hes. Sc. 255, Ep. part. dpeaodiKvos II. 9. 112, 
Theogn. (cf. e^ap(ffKo/j.ai) : aor. pass, in med. sense. Soph. Ant. 500 : — 
Pass., aor. ripiaOriv Pans., Joseph. (On the Root, v. *d'pa).) I. 
having a pers. as the subject, to make good, make amends, d\p iOiXco 
dpiuai II. 9. 120., 19. 138: — so in Med., ravra 5' oiriaSev dpiaadfitOa 
this will we make up among ourselves, 4. 362, cf. Od. 22. ,t;5 ; <T7ro^5df 
fifofs dpeaacrdai to tnake full drink-offerings to the gods, Theogn. 
760. 2, in Hom. also often in Med., c. acc. pers. et dat. modi, to 

appease, conciliate, avTuv dpeffadaSoj i-nffaaiv icai Suipco Od. 8. 396, (so, 
402, Toi' ^eivov dpiaaopiai ius crv weAevcis) ; ws Ktv p.iv dpecrad^evot 
iremBwixfV bwpoicn II. 9. II2, cf. 19. 179; KaOapoiai ^ajfioh Ototis 
dpeaovrai Aesch. Supp. 655 ; c, gen. rei, dpiaavTO (ppevas aip-arof^ihey 
sated their heart with blood, Hes. Sc. 255. 3. after Hom., c. dat. 

pers. to please, satisfy, ov yap fxoi YloXvKparrjs ijp€(TKe 5(crir6^aiv . . Hdt. 
3. 142 ; Stf fi dptoK^iv Tois Karw Soph. Ant. 7,')! cf. 89; dei 6' uplaiceiv 
Tois KpaTovffiv to be obsequious to them, Eur. Fr. 94 ; dp. Tpovois Ttvos 
to conform to his ways. Dem. 1406. fin. ; to KoXaKfvetv vvv dpiofcuv 
ovofi e'xfi Anaxandr. Sayu. i ; cf. dpfcricos: — also in Med., fxaXiora 
TipeffKovTo [olvtZ'] o'i dir' ' A6rjvicDV pleasedh.\m most, Hdt. 6. 128. 11. 
having a thing for the subject, c. dat. pers., to please, ravra dpecTKfi fioi 
Hdt. I. 89 ; Kapra o't ripens rj vnod-qKr) Id. 8. 58, cf. 3. 40., 6. 22 ; so in 
Att. TO) ravT Tjptaw, Soph. El. 409; aoi ravr dpeaKti Id. Ant. 211, 
etc.; rois . .TrpkaBtaiv fipiaictv [the proposal] pleased them, Thuc. 5. 
37, cf. Plat. Theaet. 157 D, al. : — in Soph. Ant. 500, the aor. pass, 
must have the same sense, ^i7;5' dpeaOdrj irure (sc. i^Tjdlv tuiv awv 
Xoyaiv). III. in Att. also c. acc. pers., ov yap fj.' dplavei yXwaad 

aov Tt9riyp.lvri Soph. Aj. 584 ; ou5e a' dpeaicei to vapov Eur. Hipp. iS,^, 
cf. Or. 210; TODTi .. fx' ovic dp. Ar. PI. 353, cf. Ach. 189, Ran. 103, 
Thuc. I. 128; TTOTfpu? (re d Tpjvos dp. Plat. Crat. 433 E, cf. 391 C, 
Rep. 557 B, Theaet. 172 D: — hence the pass, usage, to be pleased, 
satisfied, rrj Kplaet ivith the decision, Hdt. 3. 34 ; dia'iTr) 'XhvOikt) 4. 78, 
cf. 7. 160., 9. 66 ; Tofs Ad^ois Thuc. I. 129, cf. 2. 68 ; rfi ari avvova'ia. 
Plat. Theag. 127 B ; later in aor.,' fjpiadri tti yvujfj.ri Joseph. A. J. 12. 9, 
6 ; dpeadds rw vwjxari Pans. 2. 13, 8. IV. dpkdKti is used, like 

Lat. placet, to express the opinion or resolution of a public body, Tavja 
ijpiae (r<pi iroudv Hdt. 8. 19; fjv 5' dpecrKT) ravr' 'ASrjvalots Eupol. (?) 
Incert. 143. 20 ; dpeanti . . (Tvai AeX(p(i)v it is resolved that . . , C. I. 
1 711. 10 : — so in Med., If eiVai Trap' oirOTe'pous di' dpidKr^rai iXBfiv Thuc. 
I. 3^. V. part. dpeSKoiv, ovaa, ov, grateful, acceptable, orroit rdS' 

'tar dpiaKOVT Soph. O. T. 274; dpioKOv X4yeiv Thuc. 3. 34; apeaKovras 
vp.LV Xoyov? Isocr. 159 D; rd dptaKovra or dpiaavra, h3.t. placita, the 
favourite dogmas of philosophers, Plut. 2. 448 A, 1006 C. 2. of 

persons, popular, tt) noKet dp. Lvs. 153. 8, cf. Plat. Legg. 951 E. 
dpeoTtov, verb. Adj. owe must be pleased, c. inf., Tzetz.Hist.8. 212. 


216 apea-Ti'ip — 

dpecTTTip, rjpo;, o, a caie, as a propiUaiory offering, Poll. 6. 76, A. B. 
215: — apECTT-qpios, a, ov, propitiatory, dvalat Dion. H. I. 67: — also 
dp6crTT|S, ov, 6, E. M. 138. 57. 

dpecTTos, !J, ov, verb. Adj. of aptaKoi, acceptable, pleasing, Simon. Iamb. 
6. 46, Hdt. I. 119, etc.; f/iot ovk aptara. Id. 2. 64; tSjv aujv Koywv 
dp. ovbiv Soph. Ant. 500, cf. O.T. 1096; cf.apeanai II. I ; Tadpeffra vp.iv 
avTOts alpeidOai Lys. 1 41. 2 : — of persons, acceptable, agreeable, tivi Plut. 
Anton. 9. Adv., (cdvtw ap«TTU!S quite to his own satisfaction, Hdt. 6. 1 29. 

dp6Taivco, =dp€Tdo;, Hesych., Eust. 1599. 32. 

dpeTdXoYia, 77, jesting, Manetho 4. 447. II. in Lxx (Sirach. 

36. 14) it must have the literal sense of rfzscKssiof! ox praise of virtue. 

dperaXoYos, o, (dpeTT), Ktyoj) a prater about virtue : at Rome a kind of 
jester or court-fool, Cisaub. ad Suet. Aug. 74, Juven. 15. 16; cf. r/doXu-yos. 

dperdo), fut. rjacu, to be fit or proper, to thrive, prosper, ovk dpeTa «a«d 
epya Od. 8. 329; \aol dperuiai 19. 1 14; also in late Prose, dpeTUiaa yri 
Philo 2. 372 ; Siavoia 2. 280. 

dp6TTi [d], rj, (v. "Ap?;; sub fin., *dpco) : — goodness, excellence, of any 
kind, but in Horn. esp. of manly qualities (like Lat. vir-tus, manhood), 
■nohSjv dptT^v dvaipaivMv II. 20. 41 1 ; dpie'ivwv iravTolas dpfrds I'jfiiv 
iroSas Tjbe fid-^ioOai ical voov IJ. 642 ; so of the ^ods, rwvntp ical 
[iti^oiv dpiTTj TifiT) T6 0'iT] T6 9. 498; SO later, dpiTrjs eve/ca for his man- 
hood, bravery, valour, Hdt. 8. 92 ; pi., dperdj d-rreSi'iKwuTO displayed 
brave deeds, I. 176,, 9. 40. 2. rank, nobility, Theogn. 30, etc. ; 

cf dyaOus. 3. in Prose generally, goodness, excellence in its kind 

(Arist. Metaph. 4. 16, 3, Eth. N. 2. 6, 2) ; of land, Hdt. 4. 198., 7. 5, 
Thuc. I. 2 ; of animals, rod 'i-mrov Hdt. 3. 88; kvvwv, 'i-miaiv Plat. Rep. 
335 B ; of things, OKivovs lb. 601 D ; doTOLKOv Archestr. ap. Ath. 105 A; 
of classes of persons, Sutaarov avrrj dp. Plat. Apol. 18 A; dp. Zrfjxiovp- 
yiKT), TToXiTtKTj, iivl3(pvr]Tiicr] Id. Prot. 322 D, E, Ale. I. 135 A ; also, dp. 
^iov Id. Rep. 618 C ; TroAirei'as Legg. 886 B, etc. 4. its sense in 

Att. still remained, like Lat. virtus, more of active excellence than of the 
strictly moral virtues, wii^ dperdv ivpuvra Pind. O. 7. 163, cf. P. 4. 331, 
Xen. Mem. 2. I, 21, sq. ; dpirfj Tucrovmi}, KvPepvrjTiKTj, of excellence 
in art, skill. Plat. Prot. 322 D, Ale. I. 135 A : — with this is closely com- 
bined the notion of distinction, and so dptri) seems to imply fame, praise 
for excellence. Soph. Ph. 1420, Thuc. I. 33 ; dp. Kai 5dfa Plat. Symp 
208 D ; so, yevvatcDv dperal rrovwv splendour of noble deeds, Eur. H. F 
357, cf Lys. 193. 12 ; dpirat noble deeds. Plat. Rep. 618 B. II 
ki philosophical writers it was the word for virtue. Plat. Rep. 500 D 
Legg. 963 C, sq., Dem. 1394. 4, Arist. Eth. N. I. 13, Pol. 4. II, 3 
al. III. dp. €h Tiva active 7nerit, good service done him, Thuc. 3 

58, cf. 2. 40; so, dp. Trept riva Xen. An. I. 4, 8 ; cf. durairoSovvat dp. 
Thuc. 4. 19; dperds irapaax^'^ScLi uTrtp tlvo^ Dem. 441. 19. 

dpeTTj [a], crasis for f] dpir-q, Aesch. Ag. 1 35 7. 

dp6TT]-4)6pos, ov, virtuous, Philodem. Rhet. p. 74 (Gros), cf ib. 163. 

dp€T6o[i,ai., Pass, to become excellent, grow in goodness, Simpl. ad Epict. 
"Apeus, 6, Aeol. for 'Ap?;?, Alcae. 28-31, cf. Keen Greg. p. 194. 

ap-qai, Ep. 2 sing. subj. aor. 2 med. from a'lpai, II., Hes. 

dpT]YocrvvT), 7), help, aid, Anth. P. 9. 788, append. 333. 

dpT|YM [d], fut. fo), to help, aid, succour, rivi II. 2. 363, al. (never in 
Od.) ; always to succour in war, often c. dat. pers. et modi, ("dxf Tpw- 
f<j(7iv dp. II. I. 521., 5- 507 ; oiioaaov, tj jitv poi . . (irecriv Km x^paiv 
dp. Ib. 77- generally to help, succour, X4x^' 'AKKprivas Pind. N. I. 73, 
cf. P. 2. 115 ; OvTjTots Aesch. Pr. 267, and often in Trag.; and in mock 
Trag. passages of Com., yvvaiKes, ovk aprj^^T ; Ar. Thesm. 696, cf. PI. 
475 ; — rare in Prose, 6 vavnKos tw ire^a) dp-q^ti Hdt. 7. 236; rots <pi\oi5 
dp. Xen. Cyr. I. 5, 13 ; to be good for a patient or his case, Hipp. Prorrh. 
loS,"cf. 395. 6. 2. impers., c. inf., like hzt. j7ivat, it is good or 

fit, (pipeiv dpriyei'Pind.F. 2. 1 73; (ri7ai/ dp>77€i Aesch. Eum. 571. II. 
c. acc. rei, to ward off, prevent, aprj^ov . . dXwatv Aesch. Theb. 119; 
also, like dpKioi, dp. riv 'i ti to ward off from one, tpovov TtKvots Eur. 
Med. 1275, cf. Tro. 772. (Akin to dpKioi, arceo, v. sub a\aX.K(.) 

dp-q-yuv, ovos, 0, -q, a helper, II. 4. 7., 5. 511, in fem. ; masc. in Batr. 
281, etc. ; dprjyovoi qvl6xo^o Opp. H. 5. 108. 

'Ap-r]i-9oos [fi], ov, swift as Ares, swift in war, II. 8. 298., 15. 315. 

'ApTjiKTap-evos [.'\p], T], ov, {kt(Ivw) slain by Ares, II. 22. 72. 

'Ap-qios [a], rj, ov, also or, ov. Ion. for "Apeios, Horn.; — pecul. fem. 
'Ap-qids, dSoj, Sm. I. 187. 

' Apiq i(|>dTOs [d], ov. Ion. for 'Apeicparos, Horn. 

'ApT)i-<j)9opos, ov, slain in war, TTTwp.aTa Cornut. N. D. 21. 

'ApT)L-<j)t\os [a], 7], ov, dear to Ares, favoured of the god of war,heq. 
epith. of warriors in Hom., as II. 2. 778, cf. Hes. Th. 317, Pind. I. 7 (8). 
53, etc. ; of the river Thermodon, Tryph. 33. 

dpTip,«vai, V. sub dpaopat. 

dpT]p.«vos, TJ, ov, V. sub dpdo}. 

dpfjva, T/, the Lat. arena, Byz. 

dp-t)^is, €01!, Tj, (dprjyai) help, succour, rivos from a person, Aesch. Pr. 
547, Soph. O. C. 829. II. c. gen. rei, kelp against a thing, 

means of averting it, e. g. iTrjfiaTaiv Soph. El. 876, 

dpTjpa, dpT|p£iv, dpT|p6|j.lvos, V. sub dpaplaKoi. 

dpT)pop,«vos, 17, ov, V. sub dpoai. 

"Api^s, 6 : Ep. gen. 'Apeos, Att. "'Apeajj Aesch. Theb. 64, Eur. El. 1258 ; 
but'Apcos (never contr.) is required by the metre in Aesch. Theb. 115, 
Soph. O. C. 947, Ant. 125, El. 1423, and three times in Eur. : dat. "Apeif, 
contr. 'Apct : acc. 'Apca Soph. O. T. 190 (lyr.), Att. "Api; (never "Aprjv, 
which seems to be an error of the scribes ; for it is never required by the 
metre, and in II. 5. 909 "'Apij' is the true reading) : voc. "Apes, Ep. (metri 
grat.) ^Ap€S : — Ion. and Ep. declens. ''Apirjs, Tjos, tji, rja: — Aeol. "Apeus, 
euos, eva, em, eu, Alcae. 20-23 •'^^r. Ares, called by the Latins Mars, 
son of Zeus and Hera, god of war and slaughter, represented by Hom. as 


a gigantic warrior : in Trag. the god of destruction generally, the author 
of plague. Soph. O. T. 190, etc. ; so, is OiSiirov natbe . . "Ap?;! KareaKijip' 
Ar. Fr. 471 ; in Com., "Apeojs veoTTos chicken of Ares, Id. Av. 385. 2. 
the planet Mars, Arist. Gael. 2. 12, 3. II. in Poets, as appellat. 

for war, battle, discord, slaughter, murder, ^vvdyojiitv " Ap-qa II. 2. 381 ; 
'Ap?; p-'i^ovacv Soph. O. C. 1046; xpov'iw avv "Apei Pind. P. 11. 55; 
'Ap?;? ip.<pv\io$, "A. TiOaaos Aesch. Eum. 863, 355 ; GrjXvKTovai "Apei 
SafxevTcov Aesch. Pr. 861 ; vavtppaKTos "A. Id. Pers. 951 ; Ki9u\tv- 
OTOv "Ap7 death by stoning (cf. cpovos Xi9.), Soph. Aj. 254 ; ev9a ixaKwra 
yiyviT 'A. dAe7ei!'us ii'^vpolai lipoToiffi, of a 7nortal wound, II. 13. 
569. 2. warlike spirit, Aesch. Ag. 78, Eur. Phoen. 134; Kdv yv- 

vai^iv . .'a. iviOTiv Soph. El. 1242, cf. Ant. 952; plyav Ik Bv/jlov 
KXa^dV "A. Aesch. Ag. 48 ; "Ap?; PXeireiv Ar. PI. 328, Timocl. 'Hp. 
I. 3. iron, Anth. P. 7. 531, cf Plut. 2. 23 C. (The y'AP ap- 

pears also in dpi-, dp^rr], dpiiwv, dpiaTos, the first notion of goodness 
(vir-tus) being that of manhood, bravery in war, v. sub *d'pa). M. Miiller, 
Sc. of L. 2. p. 323, thinks it prob. that "Ap?;s and Mars are identical, 
and refers them to the Skt. V MAR {terere).) [a in Hom., but a of 
vocat. may be long in arsi, e. g. ^Apes, "Apes ^poruKoiye II. 5. 31, and 
gen. 'Ap?;os has ct in II. 2. 767, cf Call. Jov. 77, Ap. Rh. 2. ggi., 3. 183 : 
■ — in Trag. Poets, regularly a, but Aesch. uses d even in dialogue, as Th. 
244, 469 ; and Soph, in lyrics, Aj. 253, 614, Ant. 139.] 

dpT]TeLpa [ap], ?), fem. of sq.. Call. Cer. 43, Ap. Rh. I. 312, etc. 

dpT]TT]p [o], ^pos, Tj, {dpdojiai) one that prays: poet, for ieptvs (Arist. 
Poet. 21, 17), a priest, II. i. 11., 5. 78, al. ; also in metr. Inscrr., Epigr. 
Gr. 800, 827, 873; pi, 406. 10. 

dp-qTT)pi.ov [a], t6, a place for prayer, Plut. Thes. 35. 

dp-rjTos, T), ov. Ion. for dparos : 'Apiyn]. y, as n. pr., Od. 7. 54i etc. 

dpi]TVp.evos, f. 1. for dpvTrjfxivos : v. dpvTcu. 

dp9ev, II. ; V. sub dpaploKW. 

dp6p.eoj, fut. 770-0;, intr. to be united, iv <pi\uTr]Ti dpOptrjaavre II. 7. 302; 
Ap. Rh. uses dpfj.rj6evT€S in the same sense, I. 1344. 

dp6|xios, a, ov, united, ot 5' ypiv dpOntoi ^crav friends with us, in 
league with us, Od. 16. 427 ; so in Hdt. 7. loi, al. ; apd/xios ySi (piXos 
Theogn. 13T2; apB/xia, rd, peaceful relations, friendship, reais fuv Srj 
<r</)( TjV dp6fj.ia es dAA.^Aot?s, e« tovtov 6e ttoXi/ios Hdt. 6. 83. 

dp0p,6s, 0, ('=dpai) a bond, league, friendship, dpSpw Kal (piKoTTjTi h. 
Hom. Merc. 524, cf Aesch. Pr. 191, Call. Fr. 199. 

dp6p-ep.po\a, TO, (ipiPdWcv) instruments for setting limbs, Galen. ; but 
also used for torture, Joseph. Mace. 8, 12. 

dp9pep.(3o\eco, to set limbs. Math. Vett. p. lo. 

dp9p6p.p6\Tt)cris, ecDj, -q, the setting of a .limb, Chirurg. Vett. p. 71 ', also. 
-PoXCa, 77, Oribas. 138 Mai. 
dp9pi8iov, TO, Dim. of apOpov, M. Anton. 4. 3. 

dp9piK6s, Tj, ov, (dp9pov I) of or for the joints, v. Galen. Lex. 442, 
prob. an error for dp9piTiKus. II. (apBpov II) of, belonging to 

the article, in Grammar, Apollon. de Constr. p. 6, etc. 

dp9pLTi.K6s, 77, ov, (dpdpov) of or for the joints, vofios Hipp. Art. 
794. II. diseased in the joints, gouty, Hipp. 1 1791 Damox. 2vvTp. 

I. 32, Cic. Fam. 9. 23 : — rd -Ka Hipp. Aph. 1258. 

dp0ptTi.s, iSos, 77, as if fem. of dpdp'iTrjs, which does not occur, of or in 
the joints, dp9p. <pMyixovr], etc., Medic. : fi dp6piris (sc. voaos), gout, 
Hipp. Aph. 1247. 

dpOpo-KTjSTjs, es, limb-distressing, -novoi Luc. Trag. 15. 

dp9pov, TO, (*d'pa), q. v.) a joint, Hipp. Aph. 1248, al. ; airav Kar 
dp9pov Soph. Tr. 769 ; Kpara Kal apdpa the head and joints of the 
neck. Id. Ph. 1208: esp. the socket of the ankle-joint, in which the 
darpayaXo^ plays, d darpdyaXos f^fxwprjat tK tSjv dpBpaiv Hdt. 3. 129 ; 
but in Hipp., the ball, opp. to the socket {kotvXt]), v. Galen, ad Hipp. 
Fract. 761 ; so, fidp^pas -nohus viv, dp9pov 77 Xvyli^erat Soph. Tr. 776, 
cf Ph. 1 201. 2. in pi. joined with some other word, ap9pa voSoTv 

the ankles. Soph. O. T. 718, cf. 1032, Tr. 776 ; ap9pwv i^Xvais the legs, 
Eur. Hec. 67; apBpa tujv kvkKwv the eyes. Soph. O. T. 1270; &p9pa 
aropaTos the mouth, Eur. Cycl. 625 ; oiSe ti d. tt)? (pwvijs none of the 
organs of sound, Arist. H. A. 4. 9, 8, cf. 18 ; Td ap9pa alone, the genitals, 
Hdt. 3. 87, 103., 4. 2, Arist. H. A. 5. 5, 12, al. : metaph., dp9pa rwv 
cpp^vuiv Epich. 119 Ahr. II. the article in grammar, Arist. Poet. 

21,7, Rhet. Al. 26, 4, Dion. H. de Thuc. 37, al. 

dp9po-7re5T], ^, a band for the limbs, fetter, Anth. P. 6. 297. 

ap9po-Topea), (rifivu) to lop off, amputate, rd jxtX-q Theoph. Sim. 

dp9p6o), {ap9pov) to fasteii by a joint : — Pass, to be jointed, dp9povvTai 
KfTjp.ide TTtpl a<pvpvv Hermipp. Mofp. 2. 3 ; ffdi/iOTa ■>)p9ptuiJ.eva well- 
jointed, well-knit, Hipp. Aiir. 292. II. mostly of words, to utter 
distinctly, yXwaaa dp9poi T-qv (pajvrjv produces articulate sounds (as 
Lucr. 4. 549, [voces] articulat lingua), Xen. Mem. I. 4, 12; but, dp- 
Bpovv yXiiaaqv Kal voov to nerve the tongue and mind, Theogn. 758. 

dp9pa)ST)S, es, (efSos) well-jointed, well-knit, Xen. Cyn. 4, I, Arist. 
Physiogn. 5, 8. 2. articulated, opp. to avap9pos. Id. P. A. 3. 4, 26. 

Adv. -Sis, Galen. 

dp9p(u8ia, T), a particular kind of articulation, where the surfaces are 
only slightly concave and convex, Galen. 2. 736. 

dp9pa)o-is, eojs, rj, a jointing, compact connexion, Philo 2. 408. 

dpi- [a], insep. Prefix, like epi-, strengthening the notion conveyed by 
its compd. : of same Root with "Ap-qs, dpetojv, dpiaros, chiefly denoting 
goodness, excellence, v. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. (K-qXos 9 : mostly in older 
Ep. and Lyr. (V. sub *apw.) II. v. sub 'Apinaairol. 

dpia, 17, a kind of oak, or ilex,=<p(\X65pvs, Theophr. H. P. 3. 16, 3. 

dpiyvdis, cuTOS, d, 77, = sq., in nom. pi. dp'iyvaiTes, Pind. N. 5. 21 ; cf. 
Lob. Paral. 181. 

, dpi-YvwTOS [d], 77, DC, Od. 6. 108, also os, ov II. 15. 490: — easy io be 


apiyog — 

inozvn, aplyvairoi h\ 9e0L vep II. 13. 72, cf. 15. 490 ; Sii/xara Od. 6. 300; 
^efd T apiyvujT-q -niXtTai lb. loS. 2. ivell-knoivn, fnr-famed, Horn. : 
also in bad sense, infamous, Lat. nimiinn tiotiis, w dptyvaiTi avfiwTa Od. 
17. 375 (where it must be pronounced Si 'plyvwre). 

dplyos, ov, insemible to cold, Arist. Probl. 31. 22. 

apLyjuv, aivos, 6, a kind of spear, Theognost. Can. 31. 

apiSaKpuos, 01', = sq., Arist. Probl. 3. 24. 

api-5aKpvs, V, gen. voi, much weeping, very tearful, yoos Aesch. Pers. 
947; of persons, Arist. H. A. 9. I, I, Probl. 30. I, 7; proverb., dpi- 
Sa/cpi/c5 dvepfs iaOKoi Schol. Ven. II. I. 349. 

dpi-SaKpiTos, ov, much wept, Hesych. 

dpiSaXos, ov. Dor. for dp'ihr]Ko%, Simon. 

dpiSEiK€TOS, ov, {SeiKvv/xi) tniich shewn, hence like Lat. digito mon- 
stratus, fatnous, renowned: Horn, uses it mostly as a Sup., c. gen., dpi- 
5e£K€Tos avhpwv II. II. 248, al. ; but also, viuv . . dpiSe'iiceTov eivai Od. 

11. 540; dp. T(Kva Hes. Th. 385. 

dpi-8ir)\os. Dor. -8aXos, ov, very clear or distinct, far seen, "Oaaa 
Simon. 185, cf. Arat. 94 ; fivfjfxa C. I. 1050. II. quite clear, 

manifest, rdSt yap dp. Hdt. 8. 65 ; — in Tyrtae. 8. 7, diSrjKa seems to be 
the true reading ; — cf. sq. Adv. -Acws, Byz. 

dpCij-qXas, ov, also rj, ov, v. infr. : — Ep. for dpldijXos (v. Zf. II. 2), con- 
spicuous, remarkable, Lat. insignis, of the light of a star, dp'i^TjXot Se ot 
avyai II. 13. 244, cf. Pind. O. 2. loi ; of the sound of a voice, ws 5' 
OT dpi^Tj\rj tpaivri II. 18. 219, cf. 221 ; of persons whom all admire, 
ware Oeui irep, dfX(ph dpifjjAoLi 18. 519; so Hes. Op. 6, peia 5' dp'i^rjXov 
/MvvOei, nai aSrjXov dt'fci : — Adv., dpi^-qXaii dprj/xiva a plain tale, Od. 

12. 453: — for II. 2. 318, v. sub dt^rjXos. II. ((ijXos) — dpi^rj- 
XaiTos, only in Hesych. 

dpi-JtiXcoTOs, ov, much to be envied. At. Eq. 1329 ; -2;tiXt)tos in Orac. 
ap. Eus. P. E. 413 C. 

dpi-T|Koos, ov, much heard of, Call. Del. 308. II. act. far-hearing, 

hearing readily, Ap. Rh. 4. 1707. 

dpi0p.aT6s, 6v, Dor. for dpidjxrjTO'S. 

dpi9p.«aj : impf. as r/pidneov as trisyll., Od. 10. 204, 3 sing. ■fiplOpL^i 

13. 218: fut. rjOQ} Plat.: aor. -qpiOixr^aa, etc.: — Med., aor. ■qpidp.rjaap.rjv 
Plat. Phaedr. 270 D:— Pass., fut. med. in pass, sense dpiOpiriaopiai Eur. 
Bacch. 1318, fut. dpiQfirjd-qaojjLai Lxx, Galen.: Ep. aor. inf. dpiBurj- 
Orjutvat (for -Tivai) II. 2. 1 24. To number, count or reckon up, Od. 4. 
411, Pind. N. 10. 85, etc.; avrdtp eyw Stya Trdvras . . eratpovs ripiOpifov 
counted them so as to halve them, Od. 10. 204 ; dpi6nrjaavT€s after num- 
bering the army, Hdt. 7. 60 ; ouSeis TtiuvoT . . TiptO/x-rjae stopped to count 
the euemy, Ar. Eq. 570 ; — poet., dpiOjxriads yaiav dTreipiairjv = /xeTprjireti, 
Anth. P. II. 349: — Pass., Hdt. 6. III., 9. 32: — in Thuc. 3. 30, the 
Med. ripiOixovvTo, they got the courses of bricks coimted, is followed 
by dpiOfiovvTes. 2. to coutit out, and so to pay, to xP^'^'"''^ 
dpyvpiov Xen. Symp. 4, 44, Dem. 1 192. fin. 3. to reckon, 
account, tv depy^atas piepet Dem. 568. 5 ; dp. Ttva KXvTorratSa Anth. P. 
9. 262 ; KepSos Tt dp. Dio Chr. p. 649: — Pass, to be reckoned, iv Tioi Eur. 
Hel. 729; iv ypafipLaai Luc. Jud. Voc. 2 ; c'l's rivas Hdn. 1. 1 ; also, dpidjxtL- 
oOai Tuiv ijnXTixTcov as one of . ., Eur. Bacch. 1318 ; jxaKapwv Theocr. 13. 72. 

dpC0|XT)|Aa, TO, a reckoning, number, twv rrdXaiv Aesch. Eum. 753- 

dpC9p.ir)ais, ecos, fj, a counting, reckoning up, Hdt. 2. 143: a counting out, 
payment of money, C. I. 2058 B. 36. Tl. = dpiOp.r)Tucr], 77, Hipp. Epist. 

dpi9p.T)Teos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be reckoned, counted, Hipp. 1031 B. 2. 
dpiOfirjTeov, one must reckon, count, Theophr. Fr. 3. 3. 

dpi,9p.n)TTis, ov, o, a calculator. Plat, de Just. 373 B. 

dpL6[iit]Ti.K6s, 17, ov, of or for reckoning, skilled therein, dvdpcovos Plat. 
Gorg. 453 E ; dvaXoyla Arist. Eth. N. 2. 6, 7: r/ dpi9p.T]TtKri (sc. Texvrj) 
arithmetic. Plat. Rep. 525 A, al. ; dpiOi.irjTLKr} without Art., Id. Gorg. 
450 D ; 17 dp. kmaTTipir] Plut. 2. 979 E ; cf. XoyiOTiicus I. Adv. -ku)S, 
Pint. 2. 643 C. 

dpi9fJiT)T6s, rj, ov. Dor. -aTos, (dpi0pew) that can be counted, ovk dp. 
Cratin. TlavoTTT. 2 ; dpiOfiov/xwov i) dpiOiiijTuv Arist. Phys. 4. 14, 5 ; 
opp. to ixerprjTov, Id. Metaph. 4. 13, i. 2. easily numbered, few in 
number, dpiOpLaTol diro ttoXXSiv pauci de tnultis, Theocr. 16. 87. 3. 
OVK dpiOpLrjTus nulla manero habitus. Id. 14. 48. 

dpi9p,ios, a, ov, =kvapl$iJtos, for which it is v. 1. in Rhian. I. 16, Opp. 
H. I. 151 ; fV Tiaiv dp. Dion. P. 263. 

dpi9p,6s [a], 6, (v. *d/)a)) number, Lat. numerus, first in Od., X(kto 5' 
dpidjxov 4. 451 ; dpiBfio! vavpa Simon. 47 ; dpid/xai Hdt. 3. 6 ; dpi6- 
p-uv Id. I. 14, cf. 50; cs Tov dp. Tpiax'tXia Id. 7. 97 ; 17X^609 Is 
dpidpov the amount i7i point of number. Id. 7. 60; so in Att., tov ap. 
SwSdca Euphro Incert. I. 11 ; 5vo Ttvis . . els tov dp. Menand. 'EttikX. 
2 ; cXaTTOv p.rjT( oyKca p-rjTe dptO/xS: Plat. Theaet. 155 A ; ovT dpiOfioh 
cure peyedeai eXaTTovs Id. Legg. 861 E ; OTaO/xSi Kai dp. Xen. Symp. 4, 
45 > H-^Tpov Kai dp. Plut. Per. 16, cf. Eur. Tro. 61 6 :— proverb., AeYfif dpi9- 
fibv TTovTidv \fjd(pajv ' to count the pebbles on the shore,' Pind. O. 13. 66, 
cf. 2. 179 ; oil yiyvucTKai \pri<jiajv dpi6/j.ovs, of a blockhead, Ephipp. IleAT. 
I ; oiiT dpidfidv ovt' eXeyxov . . 4'xcu:' Dionys. '0/:i. 1. 13. 2. amount, 
sum, extent, ttoXvs dp. xpovov Aeschin. 7. 36 ; dp. t^s uSov Xen. An. 2. 
2, 6 ; dp. dpyvpiov a sum of money. Id. Cyr. 8. 2, 15. 3. dptOiiw 

absol. in certain numbers, Hdt. 6. 58 ; but, SevSpa dpiOpSi vnirepa by 
tale, Thuc. 2. 72 ; dp. SiSovat Dionys. 'Ofi. I. 6. 4. a number, u 

SevTepos dp. Eur. Ion 1014; ttoXXovs dpi9p.oiis dyvvrat vavayiaiv Hel. 
410; rbv TtTTapa dpid/xuv Luc. Hermot. 35. 5. number, as a 

mark of station, worth, rank, per dvSpZv 'i^taOai dpiOfxai to take one's 
place among men, Od. 11. 449; in many Att. phrases, eh dvhpSjv 
filv ov TeXovffiv dpidp-uv Eur. Fr. 495 ; eh dp. twv kukuiv ire<pvKap.ev 
Id. Hec. 1 186; ^ev'ias dpidfxw in regard of friendship, lb. 794; deiXoi 
yap dvSpes ovk exovaiv iv f^axV ^P^^l^ov have no accoimt made of 


apicTTeta, 217 

them, Id. Fr. 523 ; ov5' eh dpiO/xbv ■qua! XSyojv you come not into 
my account. Id. El. 1054 ; ovSeh dp. eari Ttvos like Lat. nulla esse in 
numero, Phit. 2. 682 F; cf. dptOfiecxi, X'^P'^ I- 3- 6- ^'^o mere 

number, quantity, opp. to quality, worth, ravT ovk dp. ioTiv, w iraTep, 
Xoyav a mere set of words. Soph. O. C. 382 ; so of men, ovk dp. aXXws 
not a mere lot, Eur. Tro. 476 ; so dpiOfios alone, like Horace's tios nume- 
rus stimus, Ar. Nub. 1203; sometimes even of a single man, ovk dpi9/j.6v, 
aXX eTTjrvfiajs dvdp' uvTa not a mere unit, Eur. Heracl. 997. 7. in 

some phrases as a mark of completeness, oi dpidptol tov atufiaTos Plat. 
Legg. 668 D ; iravTas TOvi dpid/xovs irepiXafiuiv, Lat. omnibus numeris 
absolutus, Isocr. 224 D; jravres dpiOfioi tov KaOrjKovTos the sum total 
of duty, M. Anton. 3. I. II. a numbering, counting, ptdaaojv 

dpiO/iov past counting, Pind. N. 2. 35 ; esp. in phrases, dpiOp-iiv -noiei- 
adai Tjjs oTpaTiTjs, twv vewv to hold a muster of, review . . Hdt. 8. 7 ; 
irotetv Xen. An. 7- l> 7> etc.; irapeTvai eh tov dp. lb. II ; ei ti bvvaTov 
es dp. eXOeiv can be stated in numbers, Thuc. 2. 72. III. the 

science cf nmnbers, numeration, arithmetic, dptOpov, e^oxov (ro(^Hap.dTwv 
Aesch. Pr. 459, cf. Hermipp. rieAr. I ; dpiOpuiv koi peTpwv evp-qpaTa 
Soph. Fr. 379; dp. Kai Xoyiap-bv evpeiv Plat. Phaedr. 274 C, cf. Rep. 
522 C : proverb., e'iirep ydp dpiBpbv oj5a Eur. Fr. 362. 19. IV. on 

the Pythag. doctrine, that numbers were the constituent elements of the 
universe, v. Arist. Metaph. I. 8, 22 sq., 13. 3, al., cf. Grote's Plato I. p. 10. 

dpiKV(xa)v [0], ov, ijcvw) prolific, Hipp. 262, etc. 

apip-djo), = dppo^ai, Hesych. 

Apup,acnroi, oi, a Scythian word, meaning one-eyed, acc. to Hdt. 4. 27, 
who says that api.(xa = €V, and airov = (i(p6aXp6% (v. Rawlinson, 3. p. 197); 
whereas Eust. ad Dion. P. 31 makes dpi = £V, and piaairus = 6<j)daXfi6s ; 
in Aesch. Pr. 805 they are Involidpove^. 

dpip,-i)\ov, TO, a kind o{ apple, Antig. Car. ap. Ath. 82 B. 

apiv or dpis, v. appiv. 

"Apioi, oi, the ancient name of the Medes, acc. to Hdt. 7. 62 ; applied 
to them or a portion of them, 3. 93., 7. 66, Strabo 510, 514 ; so, VldyoL 
Kai irdv TO ''Apiov (vulg. ''Apeiov) yevm Eudem. ap. Damasc. it. dpxwv 
init. : 'Apia is mentioned as a UepaiKf) X'^P" by Hellanic. ap. Steph. B., 
(so, ri'Apeia in Arr. An. 3. 25) ; and the name 'Apiavi] remained as the 
name of a large district north of Persis, Strabo 720 sq. — Hence the emend, 
ot Herm., eKo\pa Kopixuv" Apiov (for "Apfiof) I lamented with Median 
lament, Aesch. Cho. 423. (In Skt., arya was the name of the first three 
Castes, opp. to S'utra, the lowest, v. M. Miiller Sc. of L. I. 246 sq.) 

dpi-TTiKpos, ov, very bitter, Hesych. 

dpLTrpeiTTis, f's, {■wpeira) very distinguished or noble, ws Kai aol eiSos puv 
dpivpeires Od. 8. 1 76; BoTe Sij Kai Tovoe yeveaOai . . dpiirpeirea Ipw- 
eaaiv II. 6. 477 ; 'i-mrov dp. 23. 453 ; dp. PaaiXrjes Od. 8. 390. 2. 
of things, very bright, ex^ 5' aiylSa . . dpnrpeirea II. 15. 309 ; auTpa . . 
(paiveT dp. 8. 556 ; and of a mountain, very conspicuous, NypiTov dp. 
Od. 9. 22. Adv. -TTws, Ion. -Trews, C. I. 1656 c, Greg. Naz., etc. 

apis, V. appiv. 

dpis, i5os, Tj, a carpenter's tool, prob. an auger ov drill, Hipp. Art. 789, 
Callias neS. 5, Apollod. Pol. 18 C, Anth. P. 6. 103, 205 : cf. fpaKT-q^. 
dpi-0-ap.os, ov. Dor. for -arjpos. 

dpio-apov, TO, a plant of the arum kind, Diosc. 2. 198. 

'Apio-p-r]9ev, Adv. from Arisbii (in the Troad), II. 2. 838. 

apicn]p.os, ov, (arjua) very notable, dptoijpa 5e tpya tLtvkto h. Horn. 
Merc. 12 ; koI Tvpiiios Kai iraiSes ev dvdpwirois dp'Kji]p.oi Tyrtae. 9. 29 ; 
eiKwv C. I. 5362 b. II. very plain, visible, Tpi'/3os Theocr. 25. 

158 : — Adv. -pws, Heliod. 6. 14. 

dpicr9-dppaT0S, ov, (apiaTos, dppa) best in the chariot-race, dp. yepas 
the prize of ike best chariot, Puid. P. 5. 39. 

dpio-KijSir)s, h, {(TKv(w) very wrathful. Call. Fr. 108. 

dpicrT-a9Xos, ov, victorious in the contest, Anth. Plan. 94. 

'Apitrraios, o, prop, n., Hes. : a name of Apollo, Pind. P. 9. 116 : also 
a rural hero, son of Apollo, perh. connected with Lat. arista, Virg. 

'Apicrrapxcios, a, ov, of Aristarchus (the critic), Strabo 103. 

dpiCTT-apxos, 6, best-ruling, epith. of Zeus, Simon. 7°. Bacchyl. (48) 
ap. Apoll. de Constr. 186. — Verb dpio-Tapx«io, to rule in the best way, 
Arist. Pol. 2. II, 12 : — Subst. -apxia, 17, Byz. 

dpicrrdcjjtiXos, ov, (^ardtpvXri) rich in grapes, Anth. P. 9. 580. 

dpicTTaoj, inf. dpioTciv, Ion. -r/v Hipp. 366. 45 : fut. iiaw : aor. ijp'i- 
(TTTjaa : pf. ypicTTtjKa Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 39, Antiph. 4>tAo9. I. 25 ; of this 
tense the Com. also used a syncop. I pi. T/ploTapev Ar. Fr. 428, Theo- 
pomp. KaAA. 2, inf. i^picTavai Hermipp. "XrpaT. II : pf. pass. riplaTTj/xai, 
V. infr. [ap- Ar. Eq. 815, Nub. 416, Eupol. Taf. I, al. ; but ap- in 
Anth. P. II. 387.] To take the dpiarov or mid-day tneal, hut.prandere 
(cf. dpiffTov), Ar. Nub. 416, Eq. S15 ; rjploTwv opp. to eSeiirvovv, Xen. 
Mem. 2. 7, 1 2, etc. ; and in Xen. An. 4. 6, 21, yp'iaTwv should be taken in 
the same sense, for, though in § 1 7 eireiSdv henrv-qawpev is used of the 
same meal, SeLTrvov is sometimes used generally for any yneal : — c. acc. 
rei, to breakfast on, la Kai poha Diod. 'EttikA. I. 37, cf. Pherecr. Mvp/x, 
5 : — pf. pass, impers., -ijpiaTrjTai t e^apKOvvTws Ar. Ran. 376. 2. 
to eat a second meal, opp. to povoaiTew {to eat only once a day), Hipp. 
Vet. Med. 11, Acut. 3S8. 

dpicrreia, 17, excellence, prowess. Soph. Aj. 443 ; also in pi., Plat. Legg. 
942 D. So those rhapsodies of the II., in which the prowess of Diomede, 
Agamemnon, Mcnelaus is described (II. 5, 11, 17), are called respectively 
ALoprjSovs, ' Ay ajxepvovos, M.eveXdov dpiaTela. 

dpicTTeia, Ion. -irjia, rd, the prize of the best and bravest, the meed of 
valour, dp. diSuvai tS> d^iwraTw Hdt. 8. 123, cf. 124; dnaiTee tovs' 
AiyivrjTas rd dp. demanded of them the reward (they had received) for 
prowess, lb. 132; rd dp. t^s v'iktjs <pepea6at Hipp. Aer. 294; so in 
Soph. Aj. 464, Plat., etc. ; dp. tt]s 6eov offered to her, C. I. 150 A. 29, 


218 apifTTepevM 

al.; dp.Tri 6eZ lb. 151. 27; so, apiaritov tZ diSi lb. I58. 31. 2. the 
sing, is (rarely) used in same sense, Hdt. 8. 11 ; (Plut., Thes. 26, has y^pas 
apiaruov, as if from an Adj. apiuT^Tos, where either yepas or dpicrniov 
seems to be a gloss). 3. in sing, also, a monument of valour, memorial, 
Tov irpbs Toiis 0ap!3apov; iroKinov Dem. 428. 16, cf. 616. 4., 1378. 5. 

dpio-repevw, to be left-handed, v. 1. Lxx (l Paral. 12. 2). 

dpi(TT€pea)V, rj,=TTfptrTTep«jji', Orph. Arg. 916, Ael. N. A. I. 35. 

dpi.(7T€po-p.axos, ov. fighting left-handed, Herm. ap. Stob. Eel. I. 992. 

dpi<TT€p6s, a, ov, left, on the left, Lat. sinister, e-rr' dpiarfpa towards, 
i.e. on, the left, II. 2. 526, al. ; In' dpiartprx ytipus on the left hand, 
Od. 5. 277; it! dp. xdpaiv Ap. Rh. 2. 1266; Trap' dpiarfpd C. I. 150. 
17,151, 3156. 2. dpiUTipa (with or without x^'P)' ^^fi 

hand, dpianpfis x^'P"^ ^^'■^ ^^ft f"^"-d, Hdt. 2. 30; or simply, dpi- 
CTeprjs X- Id- 4' 34 : so, dpiarepas Soph. Ph. 20, Plat., etc. ; ov^ 
apiOTipds . . vaos Soph. El. 7 ; f ^ dpiarfpriv, Iv dpturepfi Hdt. 7-42. 3. 
metaph. boding ill, ominous, because to a Greek augur, looking north- 
ward, the unlucky or western signs came from the left, Od. 20. 142, sq.: 
also of avjhward, erring, crazy behaviour, (f>pevd'9ev en' dplarfpa el3a? 
turnedst to the leftward of thy mind. Soph. Aj. 183. — Cf. omnino kna- 
piarepos. (Lepsius ap. Donalds. N. Cratyl. 203 n. connects d-piar-tpus 
with Lat. si-ni'.i-er.) 

dpicrT6po-crTaTr]S [a], ov, 6, standing on the left, esp. in the Trag. 
chorus, Cratin. Sepi(p. 9, Aristid. 2. 161. 

dpio-T6p64)i-v, Ep. gen. of dptar^pos, in dp. II. 1 3. 309. 

dp'.CTTepo-xsip, pos, (5, fj, left-handed, Synes. 162 B. 

dpio-T€ujia, T6,=dptaTe'ta, a deed of prowess, Eust. 115. 14. 

dpia-T£-us, eo)?, 0: dual dpiarioiv Soph. Aj. 1304; {dptaTos) : — used by 
Horn, mostly in pi. dpiffr^e^, Lat. optimates, the best or noblest, chiefs, 
princes, lords; so in Hdt. 6. 81, Find. P. 9. 188, and Trag. ; but sing., 
Aesch. Pers. 306 (Blomf.) ; dvhpo'; dpitTTeajT Eur. I. A. 28. 

dpicTTeuTTjS, o, an improver, -ntiiaiv dp., of a husbandman, Secund. in 
Gal. Opusc. p. 639. 

dpio-TcuTiKos, 17, uv, of, belonging to, fit for valiant deeds. Max. Tyr. 
29. I, Plut. 2. 319 B. 

dpnTTeuco, to be best or bravest, freq. in Horn. ; ailv dpiaTeveiv aai 
vndpoxnv '(ixn^vat dWajv II. 6. 208; of 5f K dpiarevriai yitdx!? f''' II- 
409; dp. iv de$Kois Piad. N. 11. 18 : — to gain the prize for valour, (v. 
apiareia, rd), gain the highest distinction, Hdt. 3. 55,, 9. 105, Plat. Rep. 
468 B, 540 A. 2. c. gen,, dpiarevM^e . . Tphcuv he was the best of 

the Trojans . . , II. 6. 460, cf. Hdt. 5. 112., 7. 206. al. ; ovveku jiovXr) 
dpioTeveaicev dndvrau II. 11. 627. cf. Pind. N. lo. 17. 3. c. inf., 

dpiaTeveaice fidxeadai he was best at fighting, II. 16. 292, 55,1, etc.; 
dpiareveiTKe /xdxeffSai Tpwaiv, v. supr. 4. c. acc. rei, dp. ti to be 

best in a thing, Pind. O. 10 (11). 76., 13. 61 ; dp. 'S.nipxiv to be best at 
[singing] the Sperchis, Theocr. 15. 98. 5. c. acc. cogn., rd 

TrpaiTa KaWiarei' dpiarerjaas = T(ii dpicmviTai to. ic. XaPuv, Soph. Aj. 
435, cf. 1300; ndvra dp. Plat. Rep. 540 A ; dpiarelav dp. Plut. Pelop. 
34. II. of things, to he best, dpiarevovaa (vndpnov best of all 

lands on fruitful earth, Pind. N. i. 20 ; t<) Krjdevaat kuO' kavTuv dpiaTeitt 
Aesch. Pr. 890 ; of an opinion, to be deemed best, to prevail, Hdt. 7. 144. 

dpicrTir)Tr]piov, to, in Eccl., a refectory. 

apio-Tir)TT]S, oC, o, {dpidTda}) one zohi breakfasts, i. e. takes more than 
one full meal in the day, Hipp. Ai'r. 280, 

dpicrTT)Ti!c6s, rj, vv,fond of one's breakfast, Eupol. Arj/j.. 43. 

dpicTTiJjj [ap-], fut. icro), to give one breakfast, dnii ajjuKpas handvr]s 
Vfids dptOTi^ajv dnenep.ipev Ar.Eq.53S ; tovtov^ dpiartaov ev Id. Av.659; 
TTjv TT(j\iv dp. inl neuT'ieTiav laser. Boeot. in C. I. 1625. 42 : — Med. to 
breakfast, Hipp. Vet. Med. 12. 

dpio-TivSTjv, Adv. {apidTos) according to worth or merit, Andoc. 27. 
22, Isocr. 71 B, Plat. Legg. 855 C; opp. to ■n'KovTiv5r)v . Arist. Pol. 2. 
11,3 and 8 ; much like rear' dperrjv, lb. 9; or kut' dt'tav, 3- 5, 6 : cf. 
dpiffTOKparia. 

dpiCTTo-pios, ou, living best, Orac. ap. Heliod. 2. 35. 

dpio-TO-PoviXos, 1), ov, best-advisijig, epith. of Artemis, Plut. Them. 22: 
■ — Subst. -Pou\ia, ri, C. I. 8750. 

dpicTTO-YfvcSAos, ov, producing the best, yjupos Anth. P. 9. 686. 

dpiOTTCyovos, dv, {yeviffBai.) hearing the best children. yudri^pPind.P.l 1 . 5. 

dpuo-To-SeiTTvov, TO, a hreakfast-dinner, Alex.Incert. 25,Menand.'Op7.6. 

dpicTTo-SlKos, ov, judging most righteously, Greg. Naz. 

dpt,crTOCiT6u>, to speak excellently ; and -€TrY|s, «s, speaking excellently, 
Cyrill. 

dpi(rT0-KpaT60|xai, Pass, to be governed by the best-born, to live tinder 
an aristocratical form of government, Ar. Av. 1 25, Plat. Rep. 338 D ; 
cf. Arist. Pol. 4. 8, 5. 

dpicTTOKpaTia, )), the rule of the best-horn, an aristocracy, dp. Gwippwv 
Thuc. 3. 82, Plat. Polit. 301 A, etc., but, II. in Arist. Pol. an 

ideal constitution, the rule of the Best, (where the governors are chosen 
dpiarlvdTjv, icar d^lav), its corruption being oKiyapxia., described in 4. 
7, sq. ; cf. Eth. N. 8. 10, 3, Plat. Menex. 238 D, Polyb. 6. 4, 3. 

dpio-TOKpaTLKos, ri, uv, aristocratical, inclining to aristocracy. Plat. 
Rep. 587 D ; dp. noKiTi'ia (cf. dptaroKpaTta II), Arist. Pol. 2. 6, 16, etc. 
Adv. -kSis, lb. 4. 15, 20., 6. I, 4. 

dpicrTO-\dx«i.a, rj, an herb promoting child-birth, like our birth-wort, 
Lat. aristolockia, Nic. Th. 509,937, Eust. 887 ; dpicTToXoxia in Theophr. 
H. P. 9. 20, 4, and Diosc. 3. 4 ; -Xoxmv, to, Hipp. 572. 45. 

dpio-Tc-Xoxos, ov, well-horn, Epigr. in Cramer An. Par. 4. 2*^0. 

dpio-TO-XvipT)s [iJ], ou, 6, skilled in the use of the lyre, Byz. 

dpi.o-T6-p.avTis, €CDS, 6, bcst of prophets. Soph. Ph. 1338: pi. aptOTO- 
fiavTtSes as fern., Inscr. Ceph. in C. I. 1929. 

dpi<jTop.dxos, ov, {/xdxv) best in fight, Piad. P. 10. 3. 2. as 


'Ap 


n. pr., Hdt., etc. : — hence Adj. -|xdxf'-°Si c. Anth. P. 13. 8. (The ac- 
cent is doubtful.) 

dpiarov, to, the morning meal, breakfast, twice in Horn., ivTvvovro 
dpLOTOv II. 24. 124, Od. 16. 2, where it is taken at sunrise ; so in Aesch. 
it is the first meal, apiffTa, beinva, hvpna 6' alpeiaOat TpWa Fr. 181, cf. 
Ag. 331 ; — later, breakfast was called dicpaTia/ia, and then dpimov was 
the mid-day meal, our luncheon, the Roman prandium, as may be seen 
from Thuc. 4. 90., 7- Si ; dpiOTov alptiaBai, notuadai to be getting 
breakfast or luncheon, Hdt. 3. 26., 6. 78 ; dn dplaTov nixpi- 86('/\i;s Arist. 
H. A. 9. 32, 7, cf. dpiiTTdaj. (Acc. to Pott, akin to fipi, and perhaps to 
our ear-ly : but it had the digamma in Hom., if we adopt the common 
reading ivrvvovTo apiarov. Since however a is long in Att., it has been 
proposed to read ivTvvovT dpioTov.) 

dpio-To-viKos, ov, granting glorious victory, KpaTOS Ath. 457 B. II. 
conquering gloriously, Manass. Chron. 3188. 

upicTTO-vopia, Tj, (i'iixw) = dpiaTOKpaTia, Suid., Hesych. 

dpLO-TO-voos, ov, of the best disposition, Anth. P. 9. 213. 

apicTTOiraLS, TratSos, d,=dpL(XT0s TTais, Bvz. 

dpiaTO-TTOicco, to prepare breakfast, Ta dpitfTonotovfifva i\\m^% prepared 
for breakfast, Xen. Hell. 4. 5, i : — mostly used in Med. to get one's 
breakfast, Thuc. 4. 30., 8. 95, Xen. An. 3. 3, I., 4. 3, 9, etc. ; ypKTTone- 
noiijVTO is a faulty form in Xen. Hell. 4. 5, 8, now corrected from Mss. 
— Hence Subst. dpicrroTroua, f/, Onesand. 12. 

dpi<TTOTroXtTevTT)S, ov, o. {7ro\iTfvai) honoured as best administrator, 
C. I. 1340, sq., v. Bockh p. 611 : — dpicrTOTroX(TT)S, d, best citizen, C. I. 
1226. 10: — hence dpio-TOTroXiT«ia, r), best government, lb. 1242, 1343, 
1346 : — these are all Pcloponn. inscriptions. 

dpicTTO-TTovos, 01', working excellently, x^'^P^'' Pind. O. 7- 94 ; ni^tcffa 
Pseudo-Phocyl. 159 ; Manetho has pi. dpiOTOTroi'^es, as if from -ttovcvs, 

4. 512. Adv. -I'ojs, Cramer An. Par. 4. 281. 

dpicTToirocreia, rj, {noots) vv/x<p7] wife of a noble husband. Opp. C. 1.6. 

dpio-TOirpdYtu), (npdyos) = dpiffTCi/oi, Eust. 621. 39 : — Subst., -irpa^ia, 
Tj. excellence of conduct. Id. Opusc. 152. 8, in pi. 

dpio-TOS, rj, ov, (with Art. Ep. wpiOTos, Att. ixptuTos : v. ''Apijs, *dpaj) : — 
best in its kind, and so in all sorts of relations, like dya$6s, to which it serves 
as Sup. (cf dptiW) : I. of persons, 1. the best in birth and rank, 
noblest, and so much like dptaTtvs, a chief, 'Apyilaiv ol dpiaToi II. 4. 260, 
cf. 2. 580., 6. 209; aptOTOi (rjv, ttoAv SI rr\eiaTOVS aye Xaovs 2. 580 ; so, 
6((iiv vnaTOi Kat dptOTOs 19. 258 ; naTpus irdvTojv dpiOTov Soph. El. 366; 
dvhpihv TOif dpioTcuv upiX'nj, opp. to Siji^os, Hdt. 3. 81. 2. best in any 
way, bravest, dvSpwv av jxiy dp. 'irjvTeXaixujvio^ Alas II. 2 768, cf. 7. 50, 
etc. ; olaivonoKcDv o'x' dp. 6. 76. b. c. dat. modi, jiovKri /kto. rrdvTas 
. . inktv apioTot 9. 54, etc. ; iyx^oiv tlvai dpiaTOvs Od. 4. 211. c. 
c. acc. rei, eldas apioTi II. 3. 39; ipvxfiv ap. Ar. Nub. 1048. d. c. 
inf., apioToi /jidx^ffOai Xen. Cyr. 5. 4, 44; dp. dia/loXds ivSacfuBai 
readiest to give ear to calumnies, Hdt. 3. 80 ; dp. dnaTaaBat best, i. e. 
easiest, to cheat, Thuc. 3. 38. 3. best in point of mora/_gpqdness, 

f(s Tiva Eur. Ale. 83 ; 01 dp. dnXttis Kar' dp(fr)V Arist. Pol. 4. 7, 2. 4. 
bssf^ most useful, noKei Eur. Fr. 194; avT(i Id. Heracl. 5. II. of 

animals, things, etc.: 1. best, finest, dpiOTos . .'innaiv II. 2. 762; 

fj-TjXojv, vuiv Od. 9. 432., 14. 414 ; T6i5xc' dpwTa II. 15. 616 ; x'"P°5 Od. 

5. 442 ; TtoTafiSiv dpiOTOS Hdt. 4. 90. 2. neut., to dpi(!Ta,=dpia- 
T(ia, Soph. El. 1097. III. neut. pi. as Adv. apiOTa, best, most ex- 
cellently, II. 3. 110, Od. 13. 365, Hdt. I. 193, al, Plat., etc. ; dpio-Ta y(, 
in answers, well said, Plat. Theaet. 163 C: in late Greek also dpicTois. 

dpicTTO-o-KOTTos, OV , kcen-sighted, Tzetz. II. 

'ApicTTOTcXifu, to follow or imitate Aristotle, Strabo 609 : — Adj. 
'ApicTTOTfXcios, a, ov, Aristotelic, Cic. Att. 13. 9 ; also 'ApiCTTOTcXiKos, 
17, ov, Luc. Demon. 56 ; Adv. -kS)S, Tatian. 

dpicTTo-Ttxvrjs, ov, 6, best artificer, of Zeus, Pind. Fr. 29. Hence, 
-Tcxvia, rj, excellent workmanship, Byz. 

dpuoTTO-TOKos, 01', = dpi(TT07o>'os, bearing the best children, Opp. C. 3. 
62, Epigr. Gr. 896: — poet. fern. dpio-TOTOKtia, Theocr. 24. 72, Tryph. 
401, C. I. 2384 : cf. SvffapiaTOTOKfia. II. Pass. dpioTOTOKOs, ov, 

= dpiffTo^ovot, horn of the best parents, yivva Eur. Rhes. 909. 

dpio-TOvpYos, dv, (*tpyw) doing illustrious things; hence Verb -ODp-yeu, 
and Subst. -ovip7T]|ia, to, all Byz. 

'ApicrTO<()dv«ios, a, ov, of Aristophanes, Dion. H.de Rhet. II. 10. 

dpia-TO-(t)6vos, ov, slaying chiefs, Tzetz. Antehom. 322. 

dpi.(7T0-<j)UT|S, is, of best nature, Ecphantus ap. Stob. 324. 2, in Sup. 

-(CITaTOS. 

dpicTTO-xtiXKos, ov, with, producing finest brass, Schol. Lyc. 854. 

dpicTTO-xeip, d, Tj, won by the stoutest hand, dyiav Soph. Aj. 935. 

dpicTT-iiStv, ii'or, d, 77, bearing the best children. Anth. Plan. 221. 

dpi,-cr(j)aXT|S, ts, very slippery or treacherous, ovhds Od. 17. 196. 

dpi<j)uvif]S, e's, very famous, f. 1. for dei<pavT]s in Anth. P. 7. 698. 

dpi.<j)pii8if|S, f s, {<f>pd^o/j.ai) easy to be known, very clear or vianifesf, 
like dpiyvoJTOS, dp'i^ijXos, fffj/xa II. 23. 326 ; oCTea . . dpappahia TtTVKTai 
II. 23. 240; so poet. Adv. -Seais, plainly, dp. dyopivet Theocr. 25. 
176. 2. clear to the sight, bright with light, Theocr. 24. 39. II. 
very thoughtful, wise. Soph. Ant. 347 (as in Eust. 135. 25). 

dpi<{)p(ov, ov, gen. ovos, {(f>prjv) very wise or prudent, Suid. 

dptxdop.ai or dppix-, v. sub dvappixdo/jai. 

dpKaXos, d. Dor. for dpKrj\os. 

dpKavi), Tj. the bar on which the threads of the warp are fastened, 
Hesych. ; v. Schneid. Ind. Script. R. R. p. 375. (Cf. dpKvi.) 

'ApKas, dSos, o, an Arcadian, pi. 'ApKaSis II. 2. 611 : also as Adj., d, 
Tj, 'A. Kvvrj Soph. Fr. 262: — 'ApKaSia, 17, the country Arcadia, 11.; 
hence -iijvSe, Ap. Rh. 2. 1052 ; -it)6«v, lb. I. 161 : — 'ApKuSiKos, 'fj, ov. 
Arcadian, Meaand. Tpotp. 1.8. 


upi:eio<s - 

apKCios, a, ov,=tipicTtiOS, of a bear, artap Diosc. 2. 21. 2. irvo^ 

apiceios an arctic, northern blast, Aesch. Fr. 12"] b, as restored metri grat. 
by Lob. for dpKios : cf. airapicTtas. II. apKeiov, to, a plant, /Ae 

burdock, Diosc. 4. 107. 

dpKeovTtos, Att. contr. apKowrais, Adv. part. pres. of apKtu), enough, 
abundantly, apKovvrais 'tis enough, Aesch. Cho. 892, Thuc. I. 22, 
Hipp. 660, etc.; dpic. Xeytrai Arist. Eth. N. I. 13, 9; apKeovTm excf 
Tov P'lov Vit. Horn. ; dpic. -rroSuiKrjs swift enough, Xeii. Eq. 3, 12. 

opK€cri-Yvios, ov, limb-strengthening, oivos Aiitiph. Tpav/x. i. 8. 

dpK€0-i|j.os, 7], ov, assisting, 6e6s C. I. 9899. 

apKecris, eojs, y, (apKeai) help, aid, service. Soph. O. C. 73i C. I. (add.) 
2465/: — also apKecr(xa, to, Hesych. 

dpKCTOs, )7, Of, sufficient, Chrysipp. Tyan. ap. Ath. 113 B, Ev. Matth. 
6. 34 : esp., dpKtTov [fCTTi] it is enough, c. inf., Anth. P. 9. 749- Adv. 
—Tuis, Epiphan. 

dpKex)9i.vos, 7, ov, of juniper, Lxx (aParal. 2. 8). 

dpK6v0is, i'Sos, 77, a juniper-berry, Theophr. Odor. 5 (Schneid.), Plut. 2. 
383 D : — hence dpK6v9i5LTT]S, ov, u, made from juniper-berries, or 
flavoured with them, oivos Diosc. 5. 46. 2. = sq., Plut. 2. 383 E. 

dpKeuGos, 17, a juniper-bush, Lat. juniperus, Theophr. H. P. 3. 3, I, 
Theocr. 5. 97. 

dpK€id : impf. 3 sing, fjpica II., Att. : fut. dpniffai : aor. ijpKiaa, Dor. 
apKeaa Pind. O. 9. 5 :— Med., aor. ypKeaa^rjv, but for ypKeaw, which 
is corrupt, in Aesch. Eum. 213 Wellauer proposed yS^ow, Herm. 001. 
— Pass., inf. dpneeaOai Hdt. 9. 33. dpaeiaOai Hes. Fr. 181 : pf. rjpKeaiJiai 
Sthen. in Stob. 332. 60: aor. Tjpiciadrjv Plut., Luc: fut. dpicM0rjaojj.ai 
Dion. H. 6. 94, Diod., etc. (For the Root, v. sub a.\aXKe : cf. Buttm. 
Lexil. V. XP'^'-'^ l^^^" 4-) Like Lat. arceo, to ward off, keep off, c. dat. 

pers. et acc. rei, oaKos, to ot rjpneae \vypuv 6\(9pov II. 20. 289. cf 6. 
16, Simon. 104 (159), and Att. ; os oi diro xpoos rjpKU oXeBpov II. 13. 
440, cf. 15. 534 ; <i(TT€ TovTu y dpKeffat Soph. Aj. 535 ; ws ovk dpKtaoi 
TO iJ.7j ov . . OaveTv would not keep off death, lb. 727. 2. c. dat. 

only, to defend, ttvkivos Se 01 ijpKeae Bwprjt II. 15. 529; ovS' -qpKeae 
Owpr/^, without dat., 13. 371, 397 : — to assist, succour, 21. 131, Od. 16. 
261, Soph. Aj. 824, El. 322, Eur. Hec. 1 164. II. in Soph. Aj. 

439, to make good, achieve, ovS 'ipya Hiiai . . dpKiffas. III. mostly 

in Att., and always in Prose, to be strong enough, to be sufficient, to siffice, 
c. inf., first in Pind. O. 9. 5 ; dpKw croi aaiprjv'iffai Aesch. Pr. 621, cf. 
Soph. O. T. 1209 ; also c. part., dpicecrcii OvTjOKovaa my death will suffice. 
Id. Ant. 547, cf. Eur. Ale. 383 : evSov dpic('iTai jxevcuv let him be con- 
tent to stay within. Soph. Aj. 76; dpKtlv yap olfiai filav ^vxrjv TaS' 
fKTivovcrav Id. O. C. 498 ; and so in Prose, as ovk ripKovv tarpol depa- 
TTtvovT^s Thuc. 2. 47; ellipt., oocpovs wcrirfp av' fj-rjSkv naKkov dpKt- 
aovai yap [aofot ovTej] Eur. Heracl. 576, where we should say, it will 
suffice : dptc. tis ti Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 5 ; TaiiTov dpKet dKOjfiiJLa irrl -rravras 
holds equally for all. Plat. Theaet. 174 A. 2. c. dat. to suffice, be 

enough for, satisfy, ravTa roi ovk ijpKare Hdt. 2. 115, cf. Soph. Ant. 
308, etc. : to be a match for, if/t\vs dpKtaatpn ffoi y ww\i(Tjj.iva: Id. 
Aj. 1123; Trpoj Tovs TToKe/j-'tovs Thuc. 6. 84. 3. absol. to be enough, 

be strong enough, avail, endure, 0ios apKetraj Aesch. Ag. 1 314; ovdiv 
•yap TjpK€i Toia Id. Pers. 278: to hold out, last, em TrAeiarov apKciv 
Thuc. I. 71, cf. Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 31 ; ov5' cV dpKui I can hold out no 
longer. Soph. El. 186 ; uicm dpiceiv Trkoia to be sufficient in number, 
Xen. An. 5. i, 13: — often in part., o.pKujv, ovaa, ovv, sifficient, enough, 
Pios dpKtojv vTTTjV Hdt. I. 31, cf. 7. 28; Ttt dpKOvvra a sufficiency, Eur. 
Supp. 865 ; dpKovcra diroXoyia Antipho 1 20. 21 ; dp^ovi'Ta or rd dpKovvra 
ex^iv Xen. Mem. i. 2, I, Symp. 4, 35 : cf. apKeuvrais. 4. impers., 

dpKfT HOI 'tis enough for me, I a>n well content, c. inf., ovk dpKeaei ttoO' 
vjxiv . . fiKuv Soph. Aj. 1242, cf Xen. An. 5. 8, 13 : c. acc. et inf., I^toi 
filv dpKei TovTov kv Sifiois fieveiv Soph. Aj. 80; also, dpKet fioi fl . . , 
car . . , oTt .. , Xen. Cyr. 8. i, 14, cf. Mem. I. 4. 13., 4. 4, 9 : also, i^i 
apicti liovXeveiv 'tis enough that I . . , Aesch. Theb. 248 ; ovk dpKovv 
fioi etTTi c. acc. et inf., Antipho I16. 30: — also absol., ot ovkst' dpKei 
since there is no help. Soph. Tr. 71 1 ; dpK€tv SoKet fioi it seems enough, 
seems good. Id. El. 1364. IV. in Pass, to be satisfied tvith, c. dat. 

rei, eipTj ovKtri dpKitaSai Tovroiai Hdt. 9. 33, cf. Plat. Ax. 369 E, Arist. 
Eth. N. 2. 7, i;, Anth. P. 6. 329, etc. 2. oft. in late Prose, c. inf 

to be contented to do, Polyb. 13. 2, 4, etc. 

dpKt), 77, the Lat. area, C. I. 3484. 

dpKT|Xos, 6, a young panther, Ael. N. A. 7. 47, Callix. ap. Ath. 201 C ; 
Dor. apKdXos Inscr. Vet. Lacon. in C. I. 15. 

dpKios, a, ov, Arat. 741, oj, ov Anth. P. II. 59: (dp«eco) : — Ep. Adj. 
to be relied on, sure, certain, ou ol tiruTa apKiov kaatirai <pvykfiv he 
shall have no hope to escape, II. 2. 393 ; vvv apKiov d-noXeaBai 7/f 
caaiOrjvai one of these is certain, to perish or be saved, 15. 502 ; fj.ia6ijs 
Se 01 apKios iarai a sure reward, 10. 303, cf Od. 18. 358, Hes. Op. 368; 
/3i'os apKios lb. 499, 575. II. enough, sifficient, dpKiov tiipeiv 

to be sure of having enough, lb. 349, Ap. Rh. 2. 799, Theocr. 8. 13; 
o(ppa .. ffflatv apKios dt] that he might be a match for them. Id. 25. 
190 ; Sffias dpKios 0pp. C. 3. 185 : helpful, useful, Nic. Th. 508, Opp. C. 
3. 173 ; dpicia vovaaiv remedies against .. , Nic. Th. 837. 

dpKios, V. sub apKeioi. 

dpKos, 0 and 77, =dpKT0s, a bear, Ael. N. A. I. 31, Eust. 1 156. 16, Suid. ; 
cf Jac. Anth. P. 3. p. 696. 
apKos, tos, TO, (ap/cecu) a defence against, PtXkaiv Alcae. I. 
dpKovvTcos, contr. for dpK€uvT<us. 

dpKTeCa, Tj, (dpKTevoj) an offering at the Braiironia, Schol. Ar. Lys. 645. 
opKT€ios, a, ov, of a bear, cited from Diosc. 

dpKTe'ov, verb. Adj., I. of dpxofiai, one must begin. Soph. Aj. 

853 ; dpxv" dpKTtov one must make a beginning. Plat. Tim. 48 B ; d-no 


219 

TLvos dpKTtov one must begin with .. , Strabo CS5. II. oi apxw, 

one must govern, rtvi Tivos Isocr. 298 D. 2. in pass, sense. Soph. 

0. T. 628 (ubi V. Schneidewin), yon must be ruled, i. e. obey ; so ctojctIov 
is pass, in Ar. Lys. 501 ; ov KaTairXrjKTiov in Dinarch. 103. 45. 

dpKT€v)<o, to serve as an dpKTOs (signf II), Lys. ap. Harp. s. v. : so in 
Med., Schol. Ar. Lys. 645. 

dpKTTj (sub. Bopd), 17, a bear-skin, Anaxandr. Incert. 14. 

dpKTTipLa, a dub. word in Enr.Fr.698 paKrjdpKT.TVxrjs; Uernh. dA/fTJj/Ka. 

dpKTLKos, 17, ov, near the bear, arctic, northern, vroAos Arist. Mund. 2, 
5, Polyb. ap. Strabo 96 ; iv rS> d. i^kpti C. I. 4449. 

dpKTiKos, TI, ov, {apxofiai) beginning, ApoU. de Constr. p. 17- 

dpKTiov, TO, a plant, Diosc. 4. 106, Nic. Th. 841, Galen.; acc. to 
Adams, verbascum ; others lappa. 

apKTios, 01', arctic, 7iorthern, Nonn. D. 38. 329. 

dpKTO-eiSTis, is, bear-like, Origen. c. Cels. p. 295 ; and -nop4>os, ov, 
Tzetz. Lyc. 

dpKTOs, 1), the bear, esp. Ursus arctos, the brown bear, Od. II. 611, 
h. Hom. Merc. 223, Ven. 160, Hdt. 4. 191, and Att.: the instances of 
the niasc. are dub. (as in Arist. Color. 6, 12), the fern, being used even 
when both sexes are included. Id. H. A. 5. 2, 5. 2. apKTos, Tj, the 

constellation Ursa Major, also called a/ua^a, the Wain, (as the star just 
behind is called ' ApKTovpos, ' KpKToipvXa^, the Bear-ward, or Jiodmjs the 
Waggoner), "ApKTOv 6', rjv Kal dfiafav kTriKXrjaiv KaXkovTai II. 18. 487, 
Od. 5. 273 (where also is added oi'?; 5' a/xpiopos toTi XotTpow 'CLKtavow, 

1. e. the only constellation then known by name, v. Lewis, Astron. of 
Ancients, p. 59) ; rd virb ttjv apKTov doiKJjTa Hdt. 5. 10 ; dpKTOv mpo- 
(f>dSes KtXevBoi Soph. Tr. 131 ; Palamedes discovered "ApKTov OTpocj-ds 
Tt Kal Kvvijs ipvxpdv Svacv Id. Fr. 379. II ; in pi., the greater and lesser 
bears, Arat. 27, Strabo 132, 133, Cic. N. D. 2. 41. 3. the region 
of the bear, the North, sing., Hdt. I. 148., 5. 10, Eur. El. 733, etc.; 
aTTo ToS a. C. I. 1534, al. ; pi., Hipp. Aer. 282, 291, Plat. Criti. 118 B, 
etc. ; — 77 krkpa apKTOs the south pole, Arist. Meteor. 2. 5, II : — cf. dpK- 
TiKus. II. dpKTos, Tj. at Athens a girl appointed to the service 
of Artemis Brauronia or ' ApxrjytTis, Eur. Fr. 767, Ar. Lys. 645 ; cf. 
dpKT€vaj, dpKTe'ia. — On the mythol. connection of this office with dpKTOs 
a bear, cf. Miiller Prolegom. zur Mythol. p. 73. III. a kind of 
crab, prob. Cancer arctus L., Arist. H. A. 5. 17, 10, v. Meineke ad 
Mnesim. 'Itttt. i. 45 (3. 574). (Cf. the forms dpKOS, dpKijXos ; Skt. 
rkshas (for arkshas) ; Lat. ursus (for urcsus').') 

dpKTO-xpocjjos, ov, keeping bears, a bear-ward, Procop. 

'ApKTOvpoa, o, {ovpos, guard,) Arcturus, Bear-ward (v. sub dpKTOS I. 
2), Hes. Op. 564, 608. II. the time of his rising, the middle of 

September, Hipp. Aer. 288 ; the time when cattle left the upland pastures 
(being stormy, Plaut. Rud. prol. 69 sq.), Soph. O. T. 1137; the time of 
the vintage, Plat. Legg. 844 E ; 'ApKTovpov kiriToXai Thuc. 2. 78, etc. 

'ApKTO-cjjtiXa^, 0, = ' ApKTovpos, Arat. 92. 

dpKTo-xei-p, x^'P''^, o, 77, with bear's paws for hands, Artemid. 5. 49. 
cpKT-uXos, o, a young bear. Poll. 5. 15. 

dpKTcSos, a, ov, (dpKTos) of a bear, yevvfauiv Nonn. D. 2. 44. 2. 
arctic, northern, Dion. P. 519, etc.; to dpKToia the arctic regions, the 
north, Luc. Contempl. 5. 

dpKtis, vos, Tj : pi., nom. and acc. dpuvts, -vas, Att. contr. dpKvs : — a 
net, hunter's net, Lat. cassis, Aesch. Ag. 1 116, Cho. 1000; more freq. in 
pi.. If dpKvojv TrenTwKev Id. Eum. I47 ; dpKvwv fioXfiv 'i<ja) Eur. Cycl. 
196 ; so also in Xen., dpKvs ioTavai to set 7iets, Cyn. 6, 5 ; tls rds dpKvs 
(fiTTtTTTeiv to be caught in them, lb. 10 ; dpKvs irXiKtaOai Ar. Lys. 790 : 
■ — metaph., dpKves ^Icpovs the toils, i. e. perils, of the sword, Eur. Med. 
1278 ; OVS .. 'AippoSiTas dpKvaiV O-qpevopiev C. I. 51 1. 6. — Also dpKVOv, 
TO, Hesych. (who has also dpKvXov), E. M. 2. a liair-net, woniati's 

head-dress, Hesych. (Prob. from .y'APK, a development of y'AP 

(v. *dpw), to Jit, join : hence also dpKavrj, and peril. dpdxvT] ; also (by 
change of p into X) -qXaKaTrj : Curt. no. 489.) 

dpKv-cTTucrta, 17, or -cttAo-iov, to, a line of nets, Xen. Cyn. 6, 6. 

dpKvicTTaTOS, Tj, OV. Eur. Or. I420 {apKvs, 'iffTTjHi) : — beset with nets, ts 
dpKVGTaTav /xTjxavdv k/iveo'eiv into the hunter's toils, Eur. 1. c. II. 
dpKvOTaTa. Ta, surrounding toils or nets, a place beset with nets, Aesch. 
Eum. 112, Soph. El. I476 ; in Aesch. Ag. 1375 Elmsley's suggestion, inj- 
jiovijs dpKvoTaT dv is generally received for nTjj.iovTiv dpicvoTaTov; while 
in Pers. 98, Herm. restored dpKvas" Ara for dpKvdTaTa, cf. the Schol. 

dpKvcopeu, to watch the nets, oi a spider, Ael. V. H. I. 2. II. 
metaph. to keep carefully, KaXwSia Eupol. Incert. iS. 

dpKvojpos, o, (ovpos) a watcher of nets, Xen. Cyn. 6, 5, etc. 

dp(j,a, aTos, to, a chariot, esp. a war-chariot, with two wheels, Hom. ; 
often in pi. for sing., II. 4. 366, etc. ; ittttovs v(p' dpfiaai ^(vyvvvai Aesch. 
Pers. 190, Eur. Hipp. Ill ; iTTTrous v<p' dpfxaTa dyeiv Aesch. Pr. 465; 
TTuiXov .. ^vyevT kv appiaaiv Id. Pers. 795! opP- '° dpixajxa^a (v. sub 
V.) : also a racing-chariot drawn by horses, opp. to uxTjixa (a mule-car), 
Pind. Fr. 73 ; a. TeXetov C. I. 159I. 6, al. ; — but, dp/iaTcov oxvi^aTa Eur. 
Supp. 662, cf. Phoen. 1190. 2. chariot and horses, the yoked chariot, 
Hom. ; dpfj-a TtOpiinrov, TtTpdopov, etc., Pind. and Trag. ; metaph., Tpl- 
iraiXov apjia SaLjxuvcuv, of three goddesses, Eur. Andr. 277. 3. the 

team, the horses, dpfia<riv evStSwciL Kevrpov Id. H. F. 881 ; apfxaTa.. 
(pvaSivTa Kat rrveovTa Ar. Pax 901 ; apfiaTa Tpecpeiv, like dpftaTorpo- 
<p(tv, to keep chariot horses for racing, Xen. Hier. II, 5 ; apjxaTos Tpo- 
(pevs Plat. Legg. 834 B. II. a mountain district in Attica, 

where omens from lightning were watched for : hence the proverb, oTruTav 
hi "Apfj-aTOS daTpaTpTj, i. e. seldom or never, Strabo 404, Plut. 2. 679 C. 
(Cf. dp/xos, dpfxo^ai, and v. sub *dpco.) 

dpfia, aTO?. TO, {a'ipai) that which one takes : food, cited from Hipp. 

d.p^la.T). (*n'pa))!/ttio«,/or'f,aDelphicword,Plut.2. 769A; cf.dpfiTj, ap-rrvs. 


220 apfxaXa — 

apfiaXa, in Diosc. 2. 53, Syrian name of WW nte. 

dpfxaXia, Tj, sustenance allotted, food, Hes. Op. 558, 765; ap^i. (fi/iijvos 
Tlieocr. 16. 35 ; stores in a ship, Ap. Rh. i. 393. 

ap[j,-d(ia|a, r)s, tj, a covered carriage, generally mentioned in connexion 
with Persian luxury ; so Xerxes, when tired in his march, ixtra^alvfOKf 
eK Tov apfiaTos Is apixajxa^av Hdt. 7. 41, cf. 83; the ambassadors to 
Persia are represented as ftp' dp/xafia^wv ij.a\6ai!uis KaTaadnevot, At. 
Ach. 70 ; used by women, Xen. Cyr. 3. i, 40., 6. 4, II. 

apjiacri-SovTros, ov, sounding in the chariot. Find. ap. Eust. Opusc.56. 18. 

app.aT-apxici, 77, a squadron 0/ sixteen war-chariots, Asclepiod. Tact. 8, 
p. 164 Kiichly. 

apjiaxtios, ov, (apfia) of or belonging to a chariot, avpiyya Pseudo- 
Eur. I. A. 230 ; S(</)pos Xen. Cyr. 6. 4, 9 ; {apfiarivov, Apoll. Lex. s. v. 
Sifpov, is prob. a copyist's error) ; rpoxos Plut. 2. 890 A ; fieXos ap/x. a 
kind of dirge, Eur. Or. 1385 ; but, vu/xos apjx. a martial strain, Plut. 2. 
335 A, 1 133 E ; V. Miiller Eum. § 19. I. 

dpixaTcvco, {apfia) to drive a chariot, go therein, Eur. Or, 994. 

dpp.aTT)Y6s, ov, {a-foj) driving a chariot, Parthen. 6. 3. 

dpp,aTT]\ao-Ca, y, chariot-driving, Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 27, Luc. Demosth. 23. 

dpnaTiqXdTfoij, to go in a chariot, drive it, Hdt. 5. 9, Xen. Symp. 4, 6. 

dpfiaTTjXdxtjs, ov, 6, a charioteer. Find. P. 5. 154, Soph. El. 7oo,Xen,, etc. 

apn.aT-T|\aTOS, ov, driven round by a chariot or wheel, e. g. Ixion, Eur. 
H. F. 1297. 2. oSos apfi. a road for chariots. Iambi. Protr. p. 60. 

ap^ariaios, a, ov,=apjj.aT(ios, Theodoret. 

dp|ji,aTiJo|xat, Dep. to go in a chariot, Lyc. 1319. 

dp|j.dTiov, TO, Dim. of apjxa. Gloss. 

dpixariT-qs [r], ov, 6, using chariots, AvSo'i Philostr. 788. 

dp(ji,aTO-8pon€(i>, to race in a chariot, ApoUod. 3. 5, 5 ; vulg. -Spafiea, 
V. Lob. Phryn. 617: -8po|jLia, 17, a chariot-race, Strabo 236: -5p6|i.os, 
ov, running a chariot-race, Schol. Ap. Rh. I. 1333. 

dpixaroeis, (uaa, fv,=dpnaT€ios, Critias ap. Ath. 28 C. 

dpixaTO-cpyos, ov, {*'tpya]) building chariots, Schol. II. 24. 277. 

dpn,aT0-9e<ria, 17, (TiOrj/M) a chariot-race, Eust. 226. 6. 

dpfiaTO-KTii-n-os oto^os, the rattling din of chariots, Aesch. Theb. 204. 

dp|ji,aT0-p,ax6w, to fight in or from a chariot, Eust. 1088. 27. 

dpp,aT07rir]Yfoj, to build a chariot. Poll. 7. 1 15. 

dpnaToiTTjYos, ov, {-n-qyvvixi) building chariots : ap/x. av-qp a wheel- 
wright, chariot-maker, II. 4. 485, Theocr. 25. 247. 

dpixaTOTTTi^, ^709, 6, 17, =foreg., Theognost. ap. A. B. 1 340. 

dp[xaT0-TT0i.6s, ov, = apfxaT0-vrjy6'i, Joseph. A. J. 6. 3, 5 : — hence Verb 
-TToUu, Poll. 7. 113 ; Subst. -TTOua, 77, Eccl. 

dpn.aTO-crTp6(j)OS, ov, turning, guiding chariots, Manass. Chron. 2030, 
etc.; — also Subst. -(TTpocjjia, 77, Id. 

dpjj.aTO-Tpo<j>6a), to keep chariot-horses, esp. for racing, Xen. Ages. 9, 6, 
Diog. L. 4. 17 ; cf. apjia 2. 

dp[ji.aTO-Tpo<f)ia, 17, a keeping of chariot-horses, Xen. Hier. II, 5. 

apjiaTO-Tpoxii, 17, the wheel-track of a chariot, Luc. Demosth. 23, Ael.N. 
A. z. 37 : — Honi. uses poet, form dpfiaTpoxiTl II. 23. 505, cf. Q^Sm.4.516. 

dp[ji.aTOj\ia, 7), acc. to the Schol. for apfxaTrjKaaia, with a play on 
ajxapTwXla (if indeed that word should not be read, as Bentley proposed), 
Ar. Pax 415. 

dp|x-€\aTT)S, ov, o, = ap/xarrjXaTrjSjWelcktT Syll. Epigr. 212 ; also, dp)j,«- 
XuTTip, fjpos, u, Epigr. Gr. 618. I. 

ap[i«va, rd, the tackling or rigging of a ship, sails, etc., hke oirAa, 
Hes. Op. 806, Theocr. 22. 13. 2. surgical apparatus, joined with 

opyava, Hipp. Offic. 740, cf. Fract. 773. 3. like oirXa, any tools, 

rinTovo? Anth. P. 6. 205, cf. 11. 203, C. I. 2058 B. 52., 2694 b. 4. — 
Properly neut. of apfKvos, v. sub apap'wKW B. V. I. 

'App.£via, 17, Armenia, r) fieyaXrj and 17 /j-iKpa Strabo 521, 527 sq., cf. 
App. Mithr. 105 : — 'Ap|xcvios, a, ov, an Armenian ; but also as Adj. 
Armenian, elsewhere 'ApiieviaKos, 77, ov, Strabo 530: — 'Apjievio-Tt, Adv. 
in Armenian fashion, iaKivaadai Id. 500. 

dpfievifu, fut. lao), to sail. Gloss. 

dpfi€VLOv, TO, V. sub aavhv^. 

dp|jiT|, 77, (*d'/)a;) junction, imion, Sm. 12. 361, cf. apjia : — of the 
suture of a wound, Hipp., v. Erotian. et Galen. Lex. p. 80, 442. 

dp|xoYT|, Tj, {app-u^oj) a joining, junction, Luc. Zeux. 6: a fitting, ar- 
rangement, Polyb. 6. 18, I, etc. 2. the joining of tivo bones 
without 7notion, = av/j-tpvais and opp. to apOpov, Galen. 19. 460, cf. 2. 
734. XX. = apfiovia, Eupol. Ar7. 13. 

dpp.6Si.os, a, ov, (ap/i6^w) fitting together, Bvpat Theogn. 422. II. 
well-fitting, accordant, agreeable. Id. 724; SciTn'oi' Find. N. I. 31; ap/x. 
ToTTo? a suitable place, Arist. Plant. 2.6, l: — cf. ap/iu^oj II. 2 : — Adv.-ojs, 
Plut. Aristid. 24. 

dp|io8io-T{iiTTis, 65, of accordant mould or cast, Hesych. 

dpp,o5io-4)UT)S, (S, of accordant nature, Walz Rhett. 6. 556. 

dpp.oJ6vTcos, Adv. part. pres. of sq., suitably, Diod. 3. 15 ; the form 
apjxoTTuVTOii in Philo Belop. 82. 

dp|x6Jco, Att. (except in Trag.) dpp.6TT(o, Lob. Phryn. p. 241 ; Dor. 
dpp.6o-5co, Theocr. I. 53 (in compd. ttp-) ; the part, apixooaov (Hipp. 
Art. 802) should prob. be fut. apfiuaov ■.—im'pi. r]piJ.o^ov, Dor. a/i/n- Find. 
N. 8. 20 : fut. apjioaa Trag., Att. : aor. rjp/xoaa U., Att., Dor. ap/xo^a 
(aw-) Find. N. 10. 22: — pf. ijpixoKa Arist. Poiit. 24, 8: — Med., Ep. 
imper. ap/xu^eo Od., -o^ov Att. : fut. -oao^ai Galen. : aor. TjpfioaaiJLriv 
Hdt., Att., Dor. appo^ajxrjv Alcman 66 : — Pass., pf. Typ/xod/zai Eur., 
Plat., Ion. apixoa/xai Hdt. ; Dor. 3 sing. ap/jioKTai Ecphant. ap. Stob. 
333. 48 : aor. T)pij.<j(j9t]v Flat., Dor. apixuxdrjv Diog. L. 8. 85 : fut. apfio- 
a'e'riaofiai Soph. O. C. 908. (From yAP, v. *d>co.) To fit 

together, join, esp. of joiner's work, Tjpfxoaev akX-qKoiaiv (sc. rd hovpa) 
Od. 5. 247 ; and in Med. to put together, apfxu^to x^'-^'^V tvpilav 


- ap/uLovia. 

axfSlrjv lb. 162 (so, vavirrjylav apixu^dv Eur. CycL 460) ; — so, dp- 
n6(€iv x"'''"'' arefavotat Find. I. 7 (6). 54, cf. infr. II ; dpl3v\ai(Tcv 
dpfx. TTuhas Eur. Hipp. I1S9; dpfi. iruha km 70(05 to plant foot on 
ground. Id. Or. 233 ; dp/x. iroSbs 'ix^'o- Simon. (?) 175 ; so, iv ■qavxo.iq. 
lidafi Pdaiv dpfxoaai (imper. aor. med.) Soph. O. C. 198 ; dpfx. tpaXiois 
'i-rrrrovs to furnish them with . . , Eur. Rhes. 27. b. dp/x. Uktjv e'is 

riva to bring judgment upon him, Solon 35. 17 ; dpjx. rivl /Biotov 
to accord him life. Find. N. 7. 145 : to prepare, make ready. Soph. Tr. 
687 ; TouTTTofioi' Hegesipp. 'AS. I. 19 : — Med. to accommodate, suit one- 
self, irpus TTjv TTapovaav . . dpfx. rvxrjv Fhilem. Incert. 84 ; Trpoj jiva 
Luc. Merc. Cond. 30 ; dpix. avviaiv to acquire it, Hipp. Lex. 2. 
of marriage, dpixu^^iv rivi rfjv Bvyartpa tij'os to betroth one's 
daughter to any one, Hdt. 9. 108 ; also, dpfx. Kopa avSpa Find. P. 
9. 207; dp/x. ydjxov, ydfxovs, etc., lb. 9. 21, Eur. Phoen. 411 : — Med. 
to betroth to oneself, take to wife, rtjv Ovyartpa tivos Hdt. 5. 32, 47 
(but Med. = Act., 2 Ep. Cor. 11. 2): — Pass., ripixoaOai Ovyartpa Ttvus 
yvvaiKa to have her betrothed or married to one, Hdt. 3. 137, v. 
Wyttenb. Plut. 2. 138 C ; cf. Soph. Ant. 570. 3. to bind fast, dpjx. 
Tivd iv dpKvai Eur. Bacch. 231. 4. to set in order, regulate, govern, 
arparuv Find. N. 8. 20 ; arojx' ap/xoaov Eur. Tro. 758 ; so in Pass., 
[vo^ois] ovK aWoiaiv dpixoad-qatTai Soph. O. C. 908 ; KovhvKoi^ jjpfxoT- 
To/xrjv I was ruled or drilled with cutfs, Ar. Eq. 1 236: — esp. among 
the Lacedaemonians, to act as harmosies, iv rals -wuXeaiv Xen. Rep. 
Lac. 14, 2, etc. ; c. acc, dp/xoar^v os ijp/xo^f Tfjv 'Aalav Luc. Tox. 

17. 5. to arrange according to the laws of harmony, compose, twea 
Find. P. 3. 202 ; to tune instruments, Plat. Fhileb. 56 A, Phaedo 85 E, 
etc. : — so in Med., dpixomadai dp/xoviav to maintain a harmony, Id. 
Rep. 591 D ; dpjx. tt]v Xvpav to time one's lyre, lb. 349 E; cf. ivap- 
/Uo{a) I. 2 ; — ^tA77 h ti dp\x. to adapt them to a subject, Simon. 116: 
— Pass., of the lyre, ijpixuaOai to be in time. Plat. Theaet. 144 E ; rjpno- 
aixivos in harmony or tune. Id. Phaedo 85 E ; dp/xov'iav KaXX'iaTTjV yp/x. 
Id. Each. 188 D ; oixovo-qriKr) Koi ripixoafxivq ipyxv at harmony with 
itself. Id. Rep. 554 E. II. intr. to ft. Jit well, of clothes or 
armour, Tjp/xocre S' avrS) [Ouipr]^'] II. 3. 333 ; ' Enropi 8' i]pp.o<J€ revx^' 
iiTi xp"' I?- 210; iaBds dpfxo^oiaa yv'iois Find. P. 4. I4I ; dp dpjxu- 
cet ixoL (sc. TO vvoSrjfxaTa) ; Ar. Thesm. 263 ; dp/x. ucnrtp irtpl iroda to 
fit like a shoe. Plat. Com. 2«€i). 3 ; Owpa^ ircpi to mipva dpfxo^wvXm. 
Cyr. 2. I, 16. 2. to Jit, suit, be adapted, fit for, Tiv'i Soph. O. T. 
902, El. 1293, Andoc. 29. 31 ; toS" ovk iir' dXXov dp/xSaa shall not be 
adapted to another, Soph. Ant. 1318 ; iir'i rivoi Arist. Pol. 3. II, 5 (cf. 
i(papn6(a) ; eU Tt, vpus ri Flat. Polit. 289 B, 286 D, Isocr. 21 D. 3. 
impers., dpfiu^et, it is fitting, Lat. decet, c. acc. et inf., aiyav av dpjxo^oi 
ffc Soph. Tr. 731 ; c. inf. only, Xoyovs ovs dp/xoaei XeyiLV Dem. 240. 2 ; 
Trdi'TO TO toioOto dp/xoTTti KaXfiv Id. 568. 10, cf. 1025. 4 ; to ToiouTa 
prjdTjvat dv dp/x. Isocr. 203 E. 4. part., dp/xoTToiv, ovaa, ov, Jilting, 
suitable. Find. P. 4. 229 ; aXX-fjXois Plat. Lach. 1 88 A, al. (v. sub axv 
IxaTi^ai 11) ; c. gen., Polyb. I. 44, 1 ; irpds ti Xen. Mem. 4. 3, 5, etc. 5. 
to be in time, Xvpav imrtiv ecus o!' dpficar] Macho "E-mar. I. 9. 

dp|j,oi, Adv. =dpTi, dpTiMS, just, newly, lately, Aesch. Fr. 615 (ubi v. 
Blomf.), Theocr. 4. 51, Lyc. 106. 2. just, gradually, a little, Hipp. 
591. 47., 675. 18, etc. — Written dpfxSi by Find. acc. to Eust. Opusc. 57. 

18, cf. E. M. 144. 19, and by Pherecr. (MtraXX. 4) as cited by Erotian ; 
but as the word is Doric, Meineke justly doubts its usage in Att. Comedy. 
(It is, in fact, an old dat. from dp/xos ; cf. o'tKoi, ireboi, etc.) 

dpp,oXoYfa), to join, pile together, rdtpov Anth. P. 7. 554 : Pass., ypfio- 
Xoyrjixivov tSi npo kavTov closely connected with .. , Sext. Emp. M. 5- 
78. Cf avvapjxoXoyiai. 

dpiioXoYos, ov, {dpfxos, Xiya>) joining together. Gloss. : -XoYloas, y, 
a joining. Gloss. : -XoYta, 77, a joining, union, Eccl. 

dpp,ovCa, 77, {dp/xo^w) a means of joining, a fastening of some kind, 
used to keep ship-planks together, yofxtpois fiiv . . koi dpixovirjaiv aprjpev 
Od. 5. 248 ; of the ship, 6<pp' dv . . iv dpixovlrjoiv dp-qpr) lb. 361 ; cf. 
'ApjxovldrjS. 2. a joining, joint, as between a ship's planks, toj dpfx. 
i-rraKToxrav rrj 0vl3Xw caulked the joints with byblus, Hdt. 2. 96 ; tuiv 
dpfxoviuiv SiaxarTKOvcrwv the joints wide-gaping, Ar. Eq. 533 ; ai tSjv 
XiOwv dpfx., in masonry, Diod. 2. 8, cf. Paus. 8. 8, 8., 9. 33, 7 : — in anatomy, 
the union of two bones by mere apposition, Galen. 2. 255, in pi. 3. 
a frame, frame-work, pyyvvs dpfxoviav . . Xvpas Soph. Fr. 232, cf. Plat. 
Symp. 187 A; esp. of the human frame, dpfxov'irjv dvaXvi;xev dvdpwiroio 
Pseudo-Phoc. ^6, cf. Hipp. 277. 6., 749 D ; KujXaiv (kXvtos dp/x. Anth. 
P. 7. 283 ; TOS dp/x. Siax<xXa. tov auifiaTos, of a worn-out, decaying 
person, Epicr. 'Avt. 2. 19. b. of the mind, SvaTpovos yvvaiKujv dpix. 
women's perverse temperament, Eur. Hipp. 162. II. a covenant, 

agreement, in pi. (Hke (jwdrjicai, etc.), fxdpTvpoi . . Kai imcncovoi dpjxo- 
vidaiv II. 22. 255. III. settled government, order, rdv AioJ 

dp/x. Aesch. Fr. 551. IV. harmony, as a concord of sounds, first 

as a mythical personage, Harmonia, Music, companion of Hebe, the 
Graces and the Hours, h. Horn. Ap. 195 ; child of the Muses, Eur. Med. 
834 ; properly a Boeotian divinity, daughter of Ares and Aphrodite, Hes. 
Th. 937 ; wife of Cadmus, lb.. Find. P. 3. 161, Eur. Bacch. 1356 ; sym- 
bolising, both by her parentage and by her union with the introducer of 
the alphabet, the civilisation of a rude country by music and letters, cf. 
Plut. Felop. 19. 2. appellat. concord, music, or rather a system 

of music, esp. the octave-system {rj Sid iraawv), attributed to Pythagoras, 
Fhilolaus p. 66 Bockh, Nicom. in Mus. Vett. p. 17, Plut. 2. 1 145 A; itc 
Traauiv oktoj ovauiv jxiav dp/x. ^vfx<pajveiv Flat. Rep. 617 B; Ittto xop^ot 
77 dp/x. Arist. Metaph. 13. 6, 5, cf. Frobl. 19. 25 ; cf. Chappell's Hist, of 
Music, 77 sq.; — but dpfxovia never meant 'harmony 'in the modern sense, 
lb. 15. The Pythag. theory of the music of the spheres seems to have been 
based on this system, v. Arist. Gael. 2. 9, i sq., Mund. 6, 17 sq., cf. Lewis, 


Astron. of Ancients, p. I3I. 3. a special kind of music, a mode, apfiovia 
AvS'ia Find. N. 4. 73 ; Ai'oXi's Pratinas 5, Lasus I ; cf. Plat. Rep. 398 E, 
443 D sq., Arist. Pol. 3. 3, 8., 8. 7, 8 sq. :— the technical word for this was 
t6vos, v. tovos II. 2. rf, or Tpo-nos IV. 4. dp/jtoviav \6ywv KaPiiv a due 
arrangement of words, fit to be set to music, Plat. Theaet. 1 75 E, 1 76 A: — 
also the intonation or modulation of the voice, Arist. Rhet. 3. I, 4. 5- 
metaph., of persons and things, harmony, concord. Plat. Rep. 431 E, etc. 

'ApfjiovLST)S, ov, 6, patron., son of a Carpenter, II. 5. 60. 

apjAOVLKos, 7j, Of, skilled in music. Plat. Phaedr. 268 D ; ap/x., ov 
{j-ayeipos a musician, Damox. Svvrp. I. 49. II. musical, ac- 

cording to the laws of musical sound, /car uptdpiibs apfx. Tim. Locr. 96 A, 
cf. Arist. de An. I. 3, II. III. suitable : — ra appLovim, the 

theory of tnusic, music. Plat. Phaedr. 268 E, Arist. Metaph. 12. 2, 9; so, 
71 -KTj (sc. fmaT-rjfiT]), Arist. ib. 3, 7, al. ; dp/x. vpayixaTtia a treatise 
thereon, Plut. 2. 1142 F. Adv. -icais, Aristaen. I. 13. 

dpp,6vLOs, ov, ^fitting, harmonious, Lxx (Sap. 16. 2o), Clem. Al. 447- 
Adv. -icur, Joseph. A. J. 8. 3, 2, Philo I. 179, Iambi. V. Pyth. 20 (mostly 
with V. 1. ap/j-od-). 

dp|xovib>ST]S, (s,=apn6vioi, Ep. Socrat. 15 in Sup. -oiSiaTaros. 

ap|XO-iroi6s, ov, uniting, joining, Schol. Lyc. 832. 

dppos, o, (v. sub *apcu), a joint, in masonry, C. I. 160, v. Bockh p. 
283: — in pi. the fastenings of a door, Eur. Med. 1315, Hipp. 809; dp/xos 
)(^difiaTos \i9oaTTa5rjs a fissure in the tomb made by tearing away the 
stones at their joining. Soph. Ant. 1 2 16; so, dpfios Ovpas comes to mean 
a chink in the fitting of a door, Dion. H. 5. 7, Plut. Alex. 3. 2. a 

fastening, bolt, peg, d. iv ^vKa> Trayels Eur. Fr. 362. 12. 3. the 

shoulder-joint, Lat. armus, Hippiatr. 

apjiotris, ews, Tj, a joining together, fitting, adapting, A. B. 15. 

ap|xocrp,a, to, joined work, rpuTris 6' k^dtpOr] ttoik'iXwv dpixoajxarav Eur. 
Hel. 411. 

apuocTTCov, verb. Adj. one must fit, suit, adapt, Clem. Al. 196. 

dpiiOO-Ti'ip, ^pof, 0, = sq., Xen. Hell. 4. 8, 39. 11. = KoaptrjTris 

I. 2, Plat. Com. Upiffff. 8. 

dp[jLO(rTT|s, ov, 6, one who arranges or governs, esp. a harmost, governor 
of the islands and foreign cities, sent out by the Lacedaemonians during 
their supremacy, Thuc. 8. 5, Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 28, etc. ; cf. Herm. Pol. Ant. 
§ 39, and Diet. Antiqq. : the governor of a dependent coloiiy, Xen. An. 
5. 5, 19: — in App. Civ. 4. 7, used to express the Roman Triumvirs, and 
in Luc. Tox. 17 and 32 ttit Praefecti. 2. a betrothed husband, ap. 

Poll. 3. 34. ^ 

dpiiocTTLKos, 17, OV, fitted for joining together, Theol. Arithm. p. 
34. 2. suitable, Byz. 

apjjLOCTTos, 1}, ov, verb. Adj. of dpix6^ai, joined, adapted, well-fitted. 
Math. Vett. p. 116; Kara ti Polyb. 22. II, 15: suitable. Jit, dpixooTov 
fiot Aeytiv tovto Philem. 'A5. I. Adv. -toij, Plut. 2. 438 A. 

app.oo-Tpa, TO, sponsalia. Gloss. 

apixocrTOjp, opos, 6, a commander, vavfiaTwv Aesch. Eum, 456 : cf. 
apixosTqi. 
dpp,6o-yvos, 0, =dpfioGTTii, Hesych. 

apjioTTOj, apjioTTOVTus, Att. for dp/xofai, -^uvtojs, qq. v. 
dpftu, V. sub dpfjLOL. 

apva, acc. sing., dual dpvt, pi. apvfs ; v. sub dpvos. 
dpvaYos, 0, sheep-leader (^), a word of dub. meaning in C. I. I465. 
dpvilKis, I'Sos, 7], a sheep's skin, Ar. Nub. 730, Plat. Symp. 220 B, Ariston. 
'HA.. 4. (Formed as if from *apva^, a Dim. of dp^osr.) 
dpvea, J7, = foreg., Herodian. p. 445, ed. Piers. 

apveios, a, ov, {dpvos) of a lamb or sheep, Kpta Orac. ap. Hdt. I. 47, 
Pherecr. AouA.. I, Xen. An. 4. 5, 31 ; airXdyxva. Eubul. 'Opd. 1.5; a. 
(puvos slaughtered sheep. Soph. Aj. 309. II. dpveiov, to, a shop 

where lamb is sold, a butcher's shop, Didym. ap. E. M. 146. 39. 

dpvcios, o, a young ram or wether, just full grown, II. 2. 550, etc. ; 
dpv€iiis 61s joined, like i'pjjf Kipicos, etc., Od. 10. 572, etc.; also, BrjXvs 
d. Ap. Rh. 3. 1033. _ 

dpv60-9oivr]S, ov, 6, feasting on lambs, Anth. Plan. 235. 

dpv€0(iai, fut. rjao/xai Aesch., Ar. ; also dpvrjdijaofiai (dir-) Soph. Ph. 
527, N. T. : aor. pass, rjpvrjdrjv often in Att., as Thuc. 6. 60, etc. ; also 
aor. med. y'jpvrjadfirjv Hom. (v. infr.), Hdt. 3. I, but rare in Att., as Eur. 
Ion 1026, Aeschin. 37. 8., 85. 45 : pf. jjpvTjpiai Dem. 843. 10: — cf an-, 
cf-, Kar-apviofiat : Dep. 0pp. to tprj/ui, flirov, to deny, disown, 

Tfov €iroi dpvTjcacrdai II. 14. 212, Od. 8. 358, etc.; dpv. dfupi rtvt h. 
Hom. Merc. 390 ; dpv. a ei-rrov Eur. Hec. 303 ; cf Hdt. 2. 174. 2. 
opp. to Sovvai, to refuse, ru^ov . . So/xevai Kal dpvrjaaaOai Od. 21. 345, 
cf Hes. Op. 406, Hdt. 3. I ; dpv. yd/xov Od. I. 249 ; dpv. -xpeiav to de- 
cline, renounce a duty or office, Dem. 319. 26; SiadrjKTjv Id. 955. 10; 
(ojdv dpv., of a suicide, Anth. P. 7. 473. 3. absol. to say No, de- 

cli?ie, refuse, u 5' I'jpvfiTo OTfvax'C'^v II. 19. 304; avrdp 07' ypvetro 
arepews 23. 42, etc. Constr., dependent clauses are put in inf., either 
without /J-rj, to deny that .. , Hdt. 6. 13, Aesch. Eum. 611, Eur. I. A. 
966; or with fiT), to say that., not .. , Ar. Eq. 572, Antipho 123. 12, 
Xen. Ath. 2. 17, etc. ; dpv. firj ov . . , Dio C. 50. 22 : also, ovk dv dpvo'i- 
jj.r]v TO Spdv Soph. Ph. 118 ; also, dpv. 'on ov .. , ws ov .. , Xen. Rep. 
Ath. 2, 17, Lys. 100. 41, Dem. 124. fin.; — poijt. also c. part., ov yap 
fiiTvxSiv upv-qaoixai Eur. Ale. 1 158, cf. Or. 1582. 

dpv6UT-f|p, fipos, 0, {dpvcvw) in three places Hom. describes one falling 
headlong from a height, o S' dpvevrijpi koiKus KaTnreae U. 12. 385., 16. 742, 
Od. 12. 413 ; and from 16. 742, compared with 745, 750, it is plain that 
dpvfVTTjp = Kv^i<jrr)T-qp, a tumbler. — Hence, dpv«uTT|pia, Ta, ttmibling or 
diving tricks, Hesych. (Acc. to Schol. on Horn., from dpvos, one that 
butts like a ram. Curt, compares Lat. urinari (to dive), jirinator 
{diver), Skt. vdri {water), taking dpvtvrijp to mean a diver.) 


upoTpcvTrjp. 221 

dpvcvTTis, o5, <5, = foreg. : name of a fish, Numen. ap. Atli. 304 D, Eust, 
1083.59. 

apvctio), (dpvvs) to frisk, tumble, Lyc. 465 : to plunge, dive. Id. 1103. 
dpvT)is, i;Sos, rj, v. sub dpvis. 

dpvT]o-i-9€os,oi', denying God, Justin. M.: — the Subst., -Oeia, jy, Epiphan. 

dpvTicri.|j.os, ov, to be denied, tovtqjv 5' ovbtv iar' dpv. Soph. Ph. 74. 

apv-tjcrus, ecus, t;, a denying, denial, tovtov 5' ovtis dpvqais TTtKd Aesch. 
Eum. 588 ; Tu)vS dpv. ovk 'Ivfar't. jj-oi Soph. El. 527, cf. O. T. 578; also 
foil, by TO ij.ri c. inf, Dem. 392. 12. 

dpvTjaC-aTaupos, ov, denying the Cross, Eust. Opusc. 164. 82. 

dpvT)cri-xpt.o-Tos, ov, denying Christ, Eccl. 

dpvr]T€ov, verb. Adj. o>ie tnust deny, Arist. Top. 8. 7, 2, Heliod. I. 26. 

dpv-rjTiKos, Tj, ov, denying, negative, eiripprjua Eust. 211. 37. Adv.-iccjs, 
Schol. Ar. Ran. 1503. 

dpviov, TO, Dim. of dpvos, a little ram, lamb, Lys. go6. 2, Eubul. Incert. 
15 A. II. a sheep-skin, fleece, Luc. Salt. 43. 

dpvis, tdos, Tj, a festival at Argos, in which dogs were slain, held in 
memory of Linos, who was said to have been torn to pieces by dogs, 
Conon 19 ; called dpvqts, i'Sos, t/, Ael. N. A. 12. 34 ; cf Kvvo<p6vTii. 

dpv6-y\(jia-crov, to, (yXHoaa) sheep's-tongue, prob. a kind of plantago, 
Theophr. H. P. 7. 10, 3, Diosc. 2. 153, Luc. Trag. 150. 

dpvo-KTao-ia, 77, (areiVco) a slaughter of sheep, Walz Rhett. 3. 607. 

dpvos, ToC, T^s, gen. without any nom. in use, dpivus (q. v.) being used 
instead : (the nom. dpvos, o, is only in late Gr., as Aesop., C. I. 8966, 
and piqv also is late): dat. and acc. dpvi, apva: dual dpve: pi. apves, 
gen. dpvwv ; dat. apvaai Joseph. A. J. 3. 8, lo., lo, I, Ep. apveaai ; acc. 
dpvas : — a lamb, Lat. agnus, agna, dpvwv irpaiToyovajv II. 4. 102, etc.; 
dpvSiv yaXaB-qvSiv Crates Tar. i ; cf. Hiraaaat. II. a sheep, 

whether wether or ewe, dpv' 'trepov KevKuv irep-qv hi niXaivav II. 3. 
103 ; apvis Kfpaot Od. 4. 85. (Hence dpveios, dpv'iov. Prob. from 
■y'/^AP; for dpvos has the digamma in Horn., and we find fapvSiv in a 
Boeot. Inscr. in C. I. 1569. H; cf Skt. ura-bhras {a wether, ram) = 
ipio-ipopos, wool-bearer, and urd, jtniii = respectively sheep, ivool. Prob. 
therefore it is connected with 'tpwv, elpos, rather than with dpprjv, aries, 
or ram : v. Curt.) 

dpvo-Tpo<()ia, T), the rearing of lambs, Geop. 18. I, 2. 

dpvo-<})d70s [a], ov, lamb-devouring, Manetho 4. 255. 

dpyCfiai, Dep., used only in pres. and impf , lengthd. form of alpopiat 
{c(. TTTalpoj, TTTapw/xai), whence the fut. dpov/xai and other tenses: — 
to receive for oneself, reap, win, gain, earn, esp. of honour or reward, 
TiHTjV dpvvfievot MeveXdw II. I. I59; dpvvf^tvos irarpos Tf /xiya kKcos 
maintaining.., 6. 446; ovx leprj'iov ovSt fioelrjv dpvvaOrjV 2 2. 160; 
dpvv/xivos ijv Tc \pvxf]V Kal voorov iraipajv trying to zvin, striving to 
secure .. , Od. I. 5 ; so, wv .. rrjv fxaOrjOtv apw/xat Soph. Tr. 711, etc. ; 
Kpdros dpvvTai Id. Ph. 838 ; TTjV SoKTjaiv dpv. Eur. Andr. 696 ; dpvvvrai 
Arist. Pol. 3. 16, 7; imper. dpvvao Sappho 75, Trag. ap.Plut. 2. 18 E; — also 
a few times in Prose, fuaOijv dpvvoQai, like fiiadapvdv. Plat. Prot. 349 A, 
Rep. 346 C, Legg. 813 C, Arist. Pol. 3. 16, 7 ; laifjv alaxpdv apv. pi.d\- 
Xov to choose rather, prefer. Plat. Legg. 944 C : — rarely in bad sense, 
dpvvfifvos Xw0av, perh., reaping vengeance for my injuries (cf T'laaadai 
\diPr]v), Eur. Hec. 1073. Cf Ruhnk. Tim. 

dpv-a)86s, o, one who sings for a lamb, Eust. Opusc. 53. 49, E. M.; cf 
TpaycaSds. 

ttpojia, TO, corrupt fordpaijua, Luc. Lexiph. 2,cf. A. B.450, Lob.Phrjm, 227. 

dpov, TO, Lat. arum, the wake-robin, cuckoo-pint, Arist. H. A. 8. 17, 4, 
Theophr. H. P. i. 6, 6, Diosc. 2. 197. 

dpos [a], tor, to, use, profit, help, Aesch. Supp. 885. 

dp6cj-i|xos, ov, (dpooj) arable, fruitful, X'^P^ "P- corn-\iuA, Or. Sib. 14. 
115; /cAi/ia Suid. II. metaph. for engendering childitn. 

Soph. Ant. 569, in poet, form dpuiaip-os; cf. Lob. Phryn. 227. 

dpoo-is, fair, fj, arable land, corn-land, Lat. arvum, II. 9. 580, Od. 9. 134. 

dporeov, verb. Adj. one must plough, Gemin. in An. Ox. 3. 226. 

dpoT-qp, Tjpos, o, a plougher, husbandman, II. 18. 542., 23. 835, Eur. El. 
104, etc.: — in Prose, 2/cv6ai dpor^pes, opp. to vojj-dSes, Hdt. 4. 17, cf. 
191., I. 125., 7. 50; also in late Prose, as Plut. Pyrrh. 5. 2. as 

Adj., ^JoCs dpor-qp a steer for ploughing, Hes. Op. 403, Arat. 132, oAkos 
Nonn. D. 3. 192. II. metaph. a begetter, father, TtKvaiv Eur. 

Tro. 135, cf Anth. P. append. 356. 

dpoTTjs, ov, 6, =foreg.. Find. I. I. 67, Hdt. 4. 2, Pherecr. Ilfpcr. I ; /3o€y 
dp. Hipp. Art. 784 ; Tliep'iSwv dpurai worktnen of the Muses, i. e. poets, 
Find. N. 6. 55 ; dp. Kiifiaros a seaman, Call. Fr. 436. 

dpoTT|(rios, ov, of or for ploughing, dp. wpa seed-time, Arat. I053. 

dpoTOS, o, a corn-field, our' dpa no'i^wTiaiv KaTatax^Tai, ovt dpoToiaiv 
Od. 9. 122: metaph., "Apr) rov dporois Oepi^ovTa fipoTovs iv dAA.ois 
Aesch. Supp. 638. 2. a crop, the fritit of the field. Soph. O. T. 

270 (Schol. KapTToj) : — metaph., as we szy seed, TtKvaiv ov eT€«€r dporov 
Eur. Med. 1 281 ; oaov eiiadi'iq Kparovfjcv dvvaiov dporov dvSpiuv (re- 
stored by Barnes for dporpov) Id. Ion 1095. . 3. tillage, ploughing, 
Hes. Op. 382, 456 ; ^fjv dir' dpurov to live by husbandry, Hdt. 4. 
46. 4. metaph. the procreation of children, 6 dp. 6 iv yvvaiKi 

Plat. Crat. 406 B ; -na'iSav ew' dporai yvTjaiojv was the customary phrase in 
Athen. marriage-contracts, Menand. Incert. 185, ubi v. Meineke, Luc. Tim. 
17, ubi V. Hemst. : cf dpoai, dpovpa. II. the season of tillage, seed- 

time, Hes. Op. 448, Arat. 267, etc. : hence a season, year, rov napeXOovr' 
dp. Soph. Tr. 69 ; ScoStKaros dp. Ib. 825. — On the accent, v. d/xTjros. 

dpoTos, Tj, dv, arable, Theognost. Can. 95. 

dpOTpaios, T], ov, of corn-land, rustic, 6a\dpLr] Anth. P. 7. 209. 

dpoTpevp-a, qtos, to, aplonghing : metaph., Foeta ap. Stob.Ecl. 1. 1000. 

dpoTpevs, ecus, o,=sq., Theocr. 25. I, 51, Bion 4. 8. etc. 

dpOTp6t)TT|p, 6, = dp0TTip, dpovpTjs Anth. P. 9. 299 ; 7roi«Tou Ib. 242. 


222 apoTpevw 

dpoTpeiJa), to till, plough, Pherecyd. 60, Lyc. 1072, Nic. Th. 6, etc. 

dpoTpT|Tir)S, ov, u, belonging to the plough, /SiOTOs, x"^''''^ Anth. P. 9. 
23., 6. 41 (pri)b. should be -rpevr-qs). 

dpoTpLajxa, aros, to, ploughed land, Schol. Ar. Pax 1 158. 

dpoTpiacrp.cs, ov, 6, ploughing, tillage, Schol. Soph. Ph. 1 232: — also 
-do-is, rj, SchoL Od. 9. 129. 

dpoTpiacTTTis, ov, o, a husbandman, E. M. 207. 31- 

dpoTpid-j), =dpoa), Call. Dian. 161, Theophr. H. P. 8. 6, 3, Babr. 55. 2. 

dpoxpios, ov, rf husbandry, epith. of Apollo, Orph. H. 33. 3. 

dpOTpo-SiauXos, i5, a plougher, who goes backwards and forwards as 
in the ZiavKos, Auth. P. 10. loi. 

dpOTpo-6L5T|S, (S, like a plough, Diod. 3. 3. 

apOTpov. Tu, (apJcu) a plough, Lat. aratrum, Od. 18. 374; vrjnrov ap. 
II. 10. 353 ; cf. Theogu. 1201, Piad. P. 4. 398, etc. ; iWoixivcuv aporpwv 
Soph. Ant. 340; (IpuTpai dvappTjyfvvTes avkaKas Hdt. 2. 14; — some- 
times in pi. for sing., Ar. PI. 515, Mosch. 8. 6. 2. in pi. metaph. 
of the organs of generation, Nonn. D. 12. 46, etc. 

dpoTpo-trovos, ov, working with the plough, Anth. P. 9. 274. 

dpoTpo-irovs, TToSor, 0, a ploughshare, Lxx (Jud. 3. 31). 

dpoTpc-tjjopcu), to draw the plough, Anth. P. 9. 347. 

dpoupa, fj, (dpoo)), tilled or arable land, seed-land, corn-land, Lat. ar- 
vuni, II. II. 68, al. ; (pvraXirjs ical dpovprj^ 6. 195 ; ov9ap apoiipip 9. 141, 
al. ; rtXaov ap. iS. 544; and in pi. corn-lands, Jields, 14. 122., 23. 
599. 2. generally, earth, ground, oK'tyrj y' -qv afiipls dp. II. 3. 115 ; 

CTt'o 5' oarea TTva^i dp. 4. 174. 3. a land, generally = 777 ; Trarph 

dpovpa father-/a«c?, Od. i. 407 ; dp. Trarpla, Trarpaia Pind. O. 2. 26, I. I. 
51. 4. /he earth, (irt (e'tSojpov dp. II. 8. 486, Od. 7. 332; dxOos 

a.povpr)i II. 18. 104, al. 5. metaph. of a woman as receiving seed and 
bearing fruit, Theogn. 582, Aesch. Theb. 754, Soph. O. T. 1257, cf. Tr. 
32 ; dp. 6rj\(ia Plat. Legg. 839 A : cf. dpoTos 3, ctAof. — The word recurs 
in all Poets, but is rare in Prose, as Plat. Tim. 22 E, 73 C, gi D, Arist. Pol. 

3. 13, 17, Meteor. I. 4, 5 (in signf. l). II. a measure of laud in 
Egypt, 100 Egyptian cubits square, nearly = the Roman jiigerum, Hdt. 
2. 168, cf. 14, I4I, Lap. Ros. in C. I. 4697. 30, Joseph, c. Ap. I. 22. 

dpovpaios, a, ov, of or from the country, rural, rustic, ptvs dp. a field- 
mouse, Hdt. 2. 141, cf. Aesch. Fr. 226 ; <L iraT t^s dp. 9(0v, of Euripides 
as the reputed son of a herb-seller, Ar. Ran. 840 ; dp. Olvuixaos, of 
Aeschines, who played the part of Oenomaiis ' in the provinces,' Dem. 
307. 25, cf. A. B. 211 sq., Sturz Dial. Mac. p. 98 sq. 

dpovp€{TT]S (or -injs), u, =foreg., fj.vi dp. Babr. 105. 29. 

dpotipiov, TO, Dim. of dpovpa, Anth. P. 11. 365. 

dpovpo-TTOVos, ov, working in the field, Anth. P. 6. 36, 104. 

dpoco. Ion. inf. pres. dpofifj-ivat Hes. Op. 22 : fut. dpuoai Anth. P. 9. 
740, -waai or -oaaai lb. 7. 175 ; med. dpoffofiai Theod. Metoch. : aor. 
rjpoaa Hes., Pind., Soph., etc., {npone Call. Cer. 138), Ep. inf. dp6a:(rai 
Ap. Rh. 3.497: — Pass., pres. dpovTai Dinarch. 93. 14: aor. ypu6-qv 
Aesch. Supp. 1007, Soph. O. T. 1485: Ion. part. pf. dpripufievos II. 18. 
548 (ubi V. Spitzn.), Hdt. 4. 97 : (v. sub tin.). To plough, till, Lat. 
arare, ovre (f'VTivovcnv . . , ovt dpoaaiv (Ep. for dpovai), Od. g. 108 ; 
metaph. of Poets, idcuKe Moicrois dpooai gave them work to do (cf. 
dpoTj;s), Pind. N. 10. 4g ; -novTos . . y'lpuSri Sopt Aesch. 1. c. II. to 

sow,dpovv (is KTjTrovs Heind. Plat. Phaedr. 276 B; cf. crrrdpaj. 2. me- 
taph. of the man, d\XoTpir)v dpovv dpuvpav Theogn. 582 ; Tr)v racovaav 
ripoaiv Soph. O. T. 1497; of the mother, to bear, Epigr. Gr. 496 : — Pass., 
of the child, ivdtv avrbi ijpoOrjv was begotten. Soph. O. T. I485. III. 
in Med., like tcaptTovaOai, to enjoy, oKfiovs Id. Fr. 298. (Prob. from 
■^APOf (cf. dpov-pa, Lat. arv-uni), so that the inf. cited from Hes. 
would orig. be dpop/xevai ; hence also dpor-qp, dporos, dporpov ; cf. Lat. 
aro, aratrum, arvum ; — Goth, arjan {dporpidv), O. Norse erja, A. S. 
erian (Old Engl, to ear) ; O. H. G. aran ; Lith. drti ; Slav, orati (arare); 
also Welsh ar (arable land), arad (plough) ; Cornish aradar : cf. M. 
Miiller in Oxf. Essays, l8,,6, p. 27. 

dp-TTd"y8TjV, Adv. hurriedly, violently, Ap. Rh. I. 1017 : greedily, 0pp. 
H. 3. 219, Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. 2. 12. 

dpira-yevs, e'tuj, o, = dpva^, Themist. 247 A, Eccl. 

dpi'a^T), fj, seizure, rapitie, robbery, rape, first in Solon 15. 13 ; v(p\wv 
dprrayrjs biicrjv found guilty of rape, Aesch. Ag. 534; alrteiv SIkos ttjs 
dpTT. Hdt. 1.2; dp7ra77j -x^pUaBai to plunder. Id. I. 5 ; dpnayrjv -noKiaQai, 
Ttoidv Thuc. 6. 52, Xen. Cyr. 7. 2, 12 ; Im or eis dpTr. Tpiirdadai Thuc. 

4. 104, Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 25 ; tov KpijTrjpos tj dpir. Hdt. 3. 48 : also in pi. of 
a single act, rd? 'EAti'?;; dpTT. Id. 5. 94, cf. Aesch. Theb. 351, Supp. 510, 
and Eur. ; "Kadjidav dpir. of the Sphinx, Eur. Phoen. 1021. II. 
the thing seized, booty, prey, plunder, tov (pdaaavTos dp-rrayr) Aesch. Pers. 
7,52; so, dpjT. KUCTi, Orjpa'i Aesch. Theb. 1014, Eur. El. 8g6 ; dpirayfjv 
TToietaOai tl to make booty of a thing, Thuc. 8. 62 ; cf. Xua. III. 
greediness, rapacity, Xen. Cyr. 5. 2, 17. 

dpird-yT), 77, a hook for drawing up a bucket, Menand. Incert. 210. 2. 
a rake, Lat. harpago, Eur. Cycl. 33. 

dpiTa-yip.atos, a, or, = sq., Orph. H. 28. 14, A. B. 5. 

cpTrdYip.os, rj, ov, ravished, stolen. Call. Cer. g, Anth. P. II. 290. 

opiraYiov, to, a vessel like the K\(\pvhpa, Alex. Aphr. Probl. I. 95. 

apiTa"y|J.a, aTos, to, booty, plunder, cf. apiraa/J-a ; dp. evrvx^as a wind- 
fall. Pint. 2. 330 D ; ovx dpir. ov5' epjiaiov voiuaBal ti Heliod. 7. 20. 

dpT7a-y(x6s. o, robbery, rape, Plut. 2. 12 A. 2. a robbery, a matter 

of robbery, Ep. Phil. 2. 6. 

dpirdJ^o), fut. dpird^oj II. 22. 310, Babr. 8g ; Att. dp7rd<7oj Xen. Eq. Mag. 
4. 17, df- Eur. Ion 1303; but in Att. more commonly apirdnoixai Ar. 
Pax 1118, Eccl. 866, Av. 1460, Xen., etc., as also in Hdt. ; contr. dptrw- 
j/ai, dpTTo. Lxx (Lev. 19. 13): — aor. Tjp-rra^a Horn., Pind.; Att. qpnaaa 
Eur. Or. 1634, Thuc. (also II. 13. 528, Hdt.): — pf. ijpTraica Ar. PI. 372. 


Plat.: — Med., aor. fjpwaaafirjv Luc. Tim. 22, etc.; (xxp-tjpiraaaio Ar. 
Eccl. 921); in Anth. P. II. 39, we have ap-naix.ivrj'i ixvia Tlipaetpuvrjs 
(as if from dpirrjjjLi), cf. 9. 619, and often in Nonn. : — Pass., pf. TipTra(rp.ai 
Xen. An. I. 2, 27, dv- Eur. Phoen. I079 : 3 plqpf. TjpnaaTO Id. El. 1045 ; 
later, TjpTTayfiai Pans. 3. 18, 7, inf. -dxQai Strabo 587 : — aor. i rjpirdoOrjv 
Hdt. I. I and 4, etc., Att., but also (not in Att.) -x^V Hdt. 2. go., 8. 
115 ; later, aor. 2 fjpTrdyrjv [a] Lyc. 505, etc. : — fut. dpndyrjffofiai Joseph. 
B. J. 5. 10, 3. — Ct. dv-. Si-, 6^-, (TVV-, vip-apird^aj, and v. dpiraajia. 
(From yAPn come also dpira^, dpirayfj, dpirTj, dpirvta, dpiraXtos ; ci. 
Lat. rapio, rapax, rapidus, also (in Festus) sarpio and sarmentutn ; 

0. H. G. sarf scarp (sharp). To snatch away, to carry off, ot€ ae 
TTpSiTOV Aatcedai/xovos If epuTftvrjs eirXeov dpwd^as II. 3. 444, etc. ; d;s 
S' oVe t/s re Xeaiv . . dyekrjs ^ovv dpirdoTi U. 17. 62 ; Toiis 6' alxp' dp- 
ird^acra <])ip€ ttuvtovS^ OveWa (like Lat. raptim ferre), Od. 10. 48, cf. 
5. 416 ; dpTrdcrai fiia Soph. Ph. 644 ; dpir. roO ^aaiKtos T-qv Ovyaripa 
Hdt. 1.2; dpTT. xpwov virtK twv ypvuSiv Id. 3. 116 ; dpTr. Kal (pipeiv Lys. 
I5g. 28 : — absol. to steal, be a thief, OTirj 'iriupKas fipvaKcus Ar. Eq. 428, 
cf. PI. 372 : — Pass., €« xfpwj' dp-nd^o/xat I have her torn from my arms, 
Eur. Andr. 661 (though this may be Med.). 2. to seize hastily, 
snatch up, \dav II. 12. 445 ; Sopv Aesch. Theb. 624 ; Ta oirXa Xen. An. 

5. g, 8 ; dpTT. Tivd niaov to seize him by the waist, Hdt. g. 107 ; c. gen. 
of the part seized, dpir. Tivd twovtos -noZds Eur. Cycl. 400 ; with partit. 
gen., dpTT. TovTuv (vtTpayov Timocl. 'l/cap. 4. 7 ; absol., duoyevovTat 
dp-rrdi^ovTis greedily. Plat. Rep. 354 B : — Med. in Luc. Sacr. 3. 3. 
to seize, overpower, overmaster, ykwaaav dp-n. tpdjios Aesch. Theb. 25g: 
also to seize or occupy a post, Xen. An. 4. 6, II ; in Soph. Aj. 2 upui <Te 
Orjpwjxfvov dpwdaai ireipav I see thee always seeking to seize an oppor- 
tunity of attempting, cf. Lob. ad 1. ; cf. dpTr. tov Kaipiv Plut. Philop. 
15. 4. to seize, adopt a legend, of an author, Hdt. 2. 156. 5. 
to grasp with the mind, apprehend, Plut. 2. 647 E ; cf. avvapva ^ai 

3. II. to plunder, ttoAeis, tovs (piXovi, Trjv 'EAAdSa, etc., Thuc. 

1. 5, Xen. Cyr. 7. 2, 5, Dem. 103. 16. 
dp-iraKTC-ipa, fj, fem. of sq., Anth. P. 7. 172. 

dpiraKTTjp, d, a robber, II. 24. 262, 0pp. H. I. 373 ; also Call. Ep. 2. 

6, with V. 1. dpiraKTTjS, which form is quoted in Gloss. A third form 
dpiraKToip occurs in Ephraem. Caes. Iig4. 

dp-iTaKTT]pios, ov, ^dpiraKTiKos, Lyc. 157. 

apiraKTi, Adv., = dpird^S);!/, greedily, dpiraKTi ir'te C. I. 8470 b. 

dpTraKTiKos, fj, ov, rapacious, thievith, Luc. Pise, 34 ; c. gen., dpir. 
Trvpos readily catching fire, Diosc. I. loi, Adv. -kws, Schol. Od. 

dpTraKTos, fj, dv, gotten by rapine, stolen, Hes. Op. 318. 2. to be 

cauglit, i. e. to be got by chance, hazardous, lb. 680. 

dpTraKTUs, vos, -q. Ion. for dpwayfj. Call. ApoU. 94. 

dpird-Xa-yos, d, a hunting implement, 0pp. C. I. 153. 

dpTrdXtos, a, ov, (v. dpTrd^'cu) : — old Ep. Adj. greedy: but this sense 
only found in Adv. greedily, eagerly, fjToi 0 irivf: Kai ^a6e . . dpiraXecDs 
Od. 6. 250, cf. 14. no; SfffTai dpiraXiws Theogn, 1042 ; dpir. (vh^iv 
gladly, pleasantly, Mimnerm, 8. 8 ; dpir. cTrexTypaTO vehemently, Ap. Rh. 

4. 56 ; once in Ar., dpir. apafiivrj Lys. 33I (lyr.). II. attractive, 
alluring, charming, Kep5(a Od. 8. 164; dp7r. epajs, opp. to aTrrjvfj?, 
Theogn. 1353 Bekk. ; dvOta fj^rjs dpiraXea Mimnerm. I. 4; cf. Pind. 
P. 8. 93., 10. 96. 

dpTTaXiJo), fut. 1(70), to catch up, be eager to receive, Lat. excipere, Tivd 
KomvTois Aesch. Theb. 243. 2. dp7r. to exact greedily. Id. Eum. 983. 
dpirdXifxos, rj, ov, =dpwaicTos, TrpoaipiXfjs, Hesych. 
dpirdp,evos, 17, ov, v. sub dpTrd^ai. 

dpiraj, ayos, d, fj, (dpTrdfo;) robbing, rapacious, Lat. rapax, Ar. Eq. 137, 
Fr. 525, Xen. Mem. 3. 1,6: also with a neut., dpnayi xf'^f Anth. P. g. 
272 : — Sup. dpnaytaTaTos, Plat. Com. KAcocp. 2. II. mostly as 

Subst., 1. dpira^, fj, rapine, Hes. Op. 354. 2. dpua^, d, a robber, 
peculator, twv STj/xoalasv Ar. Nub. 351 ; o fj.(V nXinTtjs, u 5' dpira^ Myrtil. 
Incert. I ; vdvTts eiaiv dp-nay es (sc. of 'OpdiTrtoi) Xeno Incert. I. 3. in 
Opp. C. 3. 304, as name of a species of wolf . 4. dpira^, 0, a kind of 
grappling-iron, usedin sea-fights, App. Civ. 5. 118, Moschio ap. Ath. 208 D. 

dp-irdJ-avSpos, a, ov, snatching away men, Aesch. Theb. 776, restored 
by Herm. (in the fem. form dpua^dvdpav) for dvapir-. 

dpTTa^C-Pios, ov, living by rapine, Archestr. ap. Ath. 4 E. 

dp-TraJ-op.i\iqs, b, in Com. Anon. 258, explained by Phryn. A. B. 25, 
17, d dpird^wv Taj dippoSia'ias ufxiXias. 

dpiracrfxa, to, Att. form o( dpirayixa. Plat. Legg. 906 D, cf. Lob. Phryn. 
241 ; prob. therefore to be restored in Aeschin. 85. 27 : — so, dpTraap.6s, 

=cdp7ra7juos, Plut. 2. 644 A ; apiracris, fcus, 17, A. B. 36. 

QpTracrTiKos, fj, ov, rapacious, of birds of prey, Arist. Physiogn. 6, 47. 

dpTrcCTTov, TO, a hand-ball, Lat. harpastmn, Ath. 15 A, Artemid. 1.57; 
the dim. form dpirdcmov, in Arr. Epict. 2.5, 19; v. Hemst. Ar. PI. p. 282. 

dpiracTTOs, fj, uv, carried away (as by a storm), Anth. P. 12. 167. 

dpiT6BT|s, t's, Nic. Th. 420; and dpireSosis, (aoa, (v, E. M.,flat, level, 
(perhaps for dpnrfdfji): — dpircSiJo}, =o/zaAi'('a;, (Satpl(aj, Hesych. 

dpircSovd-rrTai, wv, of, name of the wise men of Egypt, in Democr. ap. 
Clem. Al. 357, Eus. P. E. 472 B: — acc. to Sturz, Dial. Mac. p. gg, 'ob 
redimitum caput,' cf. Lit. flamen. 

dpircSov-r), q, a cord, for binding or for snaring game, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 
28, Anth. P. g. 244. 2. the twist or thread of which cloth is made, 

Hdt. 3. 47, Critias 18, cf. Anth. P. 6. 160, cf. Poll. 7. 31 : the silk- 
worm's thread. Pans. 6. 26, 8 : a bow-string, Anth. P. 5. 194. (Cf. the 
causal Skt. verb arpaydmi (to fit, make fast), v. sub *dpa).) 

dpircSoviJu), fut. iaoj, to catch or tie with an dpnitovrj, Hesych. 

dpTTcSuv, dvos, fj,=dp-n€huvrj, Anth. P. 6. 207, Joseph. A. J. 3. 7, 2. 

apireja, fj, a thorn-hedge, thicket, Nic. Th. 393. For the breathing, 
V, Draco p. 25. 13. 


apTn), jy, acc. to Sundevall, mihnis aier, the Egyptian liite ; in II. ig. 
350, Athena swoops down apuTi eiicvia ravvTsripvyi, Xi-yvrpu^vai ; — the 
name (from ^APII, ap-rrd^oj) denotes a bird of prey ; said by Arist. H. 
A. 9. I, 16 to be a sea-bird ; cf. Ael. N. A. 2. 47. II. a iickle, = 

Sptiravov, Hes. Op. 571, Soph. Fr. 374 ; KaXaixrjTojxos Ap. Rh. 4. 987 : 
hence the scimitar of Perseus, Pherecyd. 26; cf Eur. Ion 192. 2. 
an elephant- goad, Ael. N. A. 13. 22. 3. metaph. of a grazing horse's 
tooth, Nic. Th. 567. 

dpiTis, rSor, rj, = Kpijn'is, akin to apfivXls, Call. Fr. 66. But in E. M. 
I48. 36 sq., we read aprrlSei (not apirfSes), and in Suid. apms, i5os. 

"Apirviai, at, the Snatckers, a name used in Od. to personify whirl- 
winds or hurricanes (cf Philo I. 333) ; for it is said of those who have 
utterly disappeared, that ap-rrviat dvr]p€tipaVTO (Od. I. 24I., 20. 77)> 
dvTjpeljpavTO OtxKXai (4. 727), o.V(\ovto 6v€\Kat (20. 66); whence it 
appears that apwtai =dve\Kai. Hes. makes them sisters of Aello and 
Iris, Th. 267 (where acc. pi. apwvias). In later mythology they appear 
as hideous winged monsters, first in Aesch. Eum., where (after v. 50) 
some lines have been lost, as the Schol. shews ; cf. Ap. Rh. 2. 188 sq., 
whence Virgil borrowed his description ; -nT-qva. r 'Aprrviuiv yivr/ Anaxil. 
NeoTT. I. 5. A singular, "Ap-rrvia TLodapyrj, mother of the horses of 
Achilles by Zephyrus, occurs II. 16. 150, with notion of hurry, speed. — 
Also "ApTTuia as a name of one of Actseou's hounds, Aesch. Fr. 239. (A 
quasi-participial form, cf dyvia, upyvta, v. sub dpird^oj.) 

'Apirvio-Youvos, ov, Harpy-legged, arjSoves, of the Sirens, Lyc. 653. 

apTTUs, c5, Aeol. for dprvi, union, love, Parthen. ap. E. M. I48. 34. 

dpp-, in words beginning with p, p is doubled after a prefix. 

appa^acrcrui, = paliaaaw with a euphon. (cf dpaaaaj, paaaai) : — hence 
appaJBa^, 6, = opxT](^Trjs, Hesych. and Lex. Paus. ap. Eust. 

ap-pap8os, ov, without staff or rod, Nicet. Ann. p. 381, ubi apaBSos. 

dp-pdpSaTos, ov, not striped, Arist. H. A. 4. 4, 6, Fr. 287 ; of columns, 
not fluted, C. I. 160. 55, 65. 

ippS.p«v, Sivos, 0, earnest-money, caution-money , deposited by the pur- 
chaser and forfeited if the purchase is not completed, L^t. arrhabo, arrha, 
app. hovvai Tivos for a thing, Isae. 71. 20, cf Arist. Pol. I. 4, 5 ; in pi. 
deposits required from public contractors, Decret. Olb. in C. I. 2058. 2. 
generally, a pledge, earnest, rfjv t€xv^v tx^vTes dppafiwva rod ^fjv 
Antipho Kva<p. i ; rod Svarvx^iv .. dpp. txef Menand. Incert. 148 ; cf 
Lxx (Gen. 38. 17, 18), Ep. Eph. I. 14. (A pure Semitic, prob. Phoeni- 
cian, word, the Hebr, erdvon, for which Lxx have dppapwv in Gen. 1. c. : 
it occurs also thrice in N.T.: v. Gesenius). 

dppaPiovifoj, to taJee into one's service, Eus. V. Const. I. 3. — Med., in 
Eccl. to espouse: — hence Adj. -covikos, tj, ov, 0/ ov for espousals, lb. 

appa^ydSaTos, ov, without chink or flss'ure, ApoU. Pol. 23, (as if from 
payaSuai, v. sub payas). 

appaYTis, er, {prjyvvixi) unbrolie?i, oareov Hipp. V. C. 903 ; aiSrjpos 
Plut. Demetr. 21 : to dppayh u?tbroken surface, Arist. Probl. II. 
7. 2. that cannot be rent or broken, fvAa Theophr. H. P. 5. 5, 6; 

Teixos Dion. P. 1006. II. dpp. tlyu/ia an eye not bursting into 

tears. Soph. Fr. 847. 

dppa5iovipYi]Tos, ov, not tampered with, inviolate, Polycrat. ap. Eus. 
H. E. 5. 24. 

appdijoj, fut. d(Tai,=dpd(o}, Ael. N. A. 5. 51. 

dppa.6ij(ji.tos. Adv. readily, eagerly, Eust. Opusc. 40. 41. 

dppaicTTOS, ov, utibroken, Schol. Od. 13. 259. 

dppavTOS, ov, {pa'ivai) nnwatered, tinwet, Aral. 868, Strabo 510. 

dppaTos, ov, only found in Plat. Rep. 535 C, Crat. 407 D, where it is 
explained by aaXTjpoi, dfitTaaTpoipos, firm, hard, unchanging, (prob. 
from pa'iai, Ruhnk. Tim.) 

dppd4)Tis, c'r, =sq., without suture, Ke<pa\a'i Arat. ap. Poll. 2. 38. 

dppa(j)OS, ov, {pdiTTai) without seam, Ev. Jo. 19. 23, Joseph. A. J. 3. 7, 4. 

dppaij/coS-rjTOS, ov, not recited by rhapsodists, unsung, Theod. Prodr. 

dp-peKTOs, ov, undone, poet. dpeKTos, II. 19. 150, Simon. 69 (ill). 

appcp.pao-TOS, ov, without distraction, fixed, steady, Eccl. 

dppeviKov, TO, T. dpaeviKov. 

dppeviKos, T), ov, {dppTjv) male, Luc. D. Deor. 16. I ; opp. to drjKvKos, 
C. I. 5858 b ; in less Att. form dpatviKos Call. Epigr. 26, Anth. P. 5. 
116. 2. of masculine gender,V\\it. 2. lOllC: — Kdv.-Kws, Ath.59oB. 

app€vi(rTeov, as if from dpptvi^w, one must make manly, Clem. Al. 217. 

app€vo"yovfu, to beget or bear male children, Theophr. H. P. 9. 18, 5, 
Philo I. 262 ; and dppevoYovia, 77, a begetting or bearing of male child- 
ren, Arist. H. A. 7. 6, 2 ; — from dppevo-yovos, ov, begetti?ig or bearing 
male children, lb. 7. I, 19 and 6, 2. 

appevo-9T]\us, etc. : for this and other words beginning with dpp(v-, 
V. sub dpaev-. 

dpp€vo-KoiTT|S, ov, 6, Lat. cinaedus, Anth. P. 9. 686, Eus. : also dpo-e- 
voKoiTT]S, Diog. L. 6. 65 (ubi v. Menag.), I Ep. Cor. 6. 9 : — the Verb 
-KOLTeu in Or. Sib. :— Eubst. -KoiTia, 17, Eccl. 

dppevo-Kveco, to bear male children, Strabo 206. 

dpp€vo-p.av6a), to be mad after males, of lustful women, Byz. : — Also 
the Adj. -|xavf|s, t'r ; and Subst. -p,avia, 77, lb. 

dpp£vop.i^ia, fi, sodotny, Sext. Emp. P. I. 152., 3. 199, Clem. AI. 223 : 
— also -p,iKTT)S, ov, 6, (in form dpa(v-), Manetho 4. 590. 

dpp6v6op,ai. Pass, to become a man, do the duties of one, Luc. Amor. 19, 
A. B. 19: — the Act. to make manly, to nerve, is cited from Synes. 

dppevo-irais, rraiSos, u, 7, of male children, yovos Anth. Plan. 134; 
yovrj Anth. P. app. 384. 12. II. with a boy, KuTrpis lb. 5. 54. 

dpp€V-o-iriTn]S [r], ov, 6, {birnrnxioS) one who looks lewdly on males, 
Eust. 827. 30: cf TTapQ^voTrlirrjS. 

appevoTTOico), to make masculine or majily, opp. to Or/Xvvaj, Byz. 

dppsvo-TTO'.os, Cv. favouring the generation cf males, Ael. N. A. 7. 27. , 


appiyog. 223 

dpp£vo-irp6irif|S, h, befitting men, manly, Aristid. Music, p. 92. 

dppevoT-qs, r/, manhood, Hierocl. ap. Stob. 491. lo, Arist. Plant. I. 2,8. 

dpp6voTOK€co, to bear male children, Arist. H. A. 6. 19, 4, G. A. 4. i, 22. 

dppevo-TCKos, ov, bearing male children, Arist. G. A. I. 18, 21. 

QppcvoupYos, ov, {(pyoj) = dpp(voTroi6s, Nicom. ap. Phot. Bibl. I44. 15. 

dpp€vo<j)dvTis, €S, maiculine-looking, J. Lyd. de Magistr. 3. 62. 

dpp€vo-<J)0cpia,)7, =dpptvo/j.i^ia, Argum. Aesch. Theb. : — Verb -<j)0op€aj, 
and Adj. ~c|)66pos, ov, in Eccl. 

dpp6v6-4)pcuv, ov, ovos, {(ppr]v) of manly 7nind, Byz. 

dpp€vu)5T)S, e?, (fiSos) brave: in Adv. -hm, Lxx (2 Mace. 10. 35). 

dpptviDvv(ji,6co, {i^vofia) to use in masculine gender, change into it, of a 
femiuMie noun, Eust. 560. 15. 

dppcvojma, ^, a ynanly look, manliness, Plat. Symp. 192 A. 

dppevojTTOs, ov, also 17, ov, Luc. Fugit. 27: {uilp): — maiculine-looking, 
masculine, manly. Plat. Legg. 802 E; yvvai/ce; Arist. G. A. 2. 7, 16; 
evfioptpia Luc. Scyth. II ; tu dppivanrlv = dppivojir'ia, Diod. 4. 6. 2. 
of things, befitting a mail, manly, aroK-i], rpditos Ael. N. A. 2. II, Byz. 
— A form dppcvojTrds, dSos, 17, is cited from Cratin. Incert. 32 b, cf A. B. 
446 ; and a Subst. dppevco-iroTTjS, t^tos, 77, Byz. 

dp-p€Triris, c's, of a balance, inclining to neither side : hence, without 
weight or influence, dppewts vpds (vSai/xoviav Plut. 2. 1070 A, cf. 1015 A, 
etc.: firm, uinvavering, Philo 2. 25. Adv. -wdis, Clem. Al. 60; — also 
-iri, Hdn. Epim. 256. 

dp-pevjidTicTTos, ov, stopping the flew of blood, styptic, Galen. 13. 77. 

dp-p€U(TTOS, ov, without flux or change, Eccl. 

dppeijjia, Tj, equilibrium of the soul, absence of bias, Diog. L. 9. 74, 
Sext. Emp. P. I. 190, etc. 

dppT]Sr]v, Adv. negatively, ov icaTariBenivos tj? p-fjaa Hesych.; Poll. 2. 
129, mentions it with SiapprjSrjv. 

dp-pif)KTOS, ov, {p-qyvvfu), unbroken, not to be broken, Sefffidv .. xp^'f^^of 
appTjKTov II. 15. 20, cf 13. 37 ; Tttx"^ x"-^"^'^" ^PP- 4i ^S- 

56; iV dpp. TToAis e'tr] 21. 447; apprjKTOv v«pi\rjv 20. 150; iroKt- 
fjioio ireipap .. d.ppr]KTov t dXvTov t (v. sub iTtaWdanoj) 13. 360; (fcovr/ 
T apprjKTOs 2. 490 : — so later, dpp. TriSat Aesch. Pr. 6 ; aoKos Id. Supp. 
191, Soph. Aj. 576 ; dpprjKTOi tpvdv, i.e. invulnerable, Pind. I. 6 (5). 68 ; 
Sepi^a dpp. (TTi Tov vwtov, of the crocodile, Hdt. 2. 68, cf. Arist. H. A. 2. 
10, 4. Adv., dpprjKTaii ex^"' Lys. 182. 

dp-pT|^a)v, ov, jvithout speech, silent, Poll. 2. 128. 

dppT]v, later Att. for dparjv. 

dppT|VT|s, es, fierce, savage, of dogs, Theocr. 25. 83, Hesych. (Perhaps 
a collar, form of dpprjv: acc. to Lob. Pathol. 194, onomatop. from a dog's 
snarl, — cf. litera canina.) 

dpp-r^cria, 77, (appyros) silence, Nicoph. Incert. 3. 

dppT]T0-Y6vvT)S, es, ineffably, mysteriously bcrn, Byz. 

dppT|TO-\€TrT6-Trv6tJO"Tos, OV, of ineffably delicate odour, Paul. Sil. 

dppir]TOTroi€0}, to act with infamous lewdness, Origen. :■ — the Subst. 
-TTOiia, fj, Eus. H. E. 4. 7: — -Adj. -iroios, iv, acting infamously, Eccl.; 
pedantically for celebrating mysteries, Luc. Lexiph. lo. 

dp-pijTopevTOS, ov, not taught rhetoric, Walz Rhett. 8. 58. 

Qp-pi)TOS, ov, also 77, ov Eur. Hec. 201 : — unspoken, Lat. indictus, tiros 
rrpoeTjicev, omp t dpprjrov dpiiivov Od. 14. 466 ; dvSpes .. prjTo'i t' &p- 
prjTot re Hes. Op. 4 : (arai apprira Ta €ipi]p.cva Plat. Symp. 189 B, etc., 
cf. Aeschin. 85. 4 ; ov/c €it' dpprjTOis ye rols kp.oii- Xoyots not without 
warning spoken by me. Soph. Ant. 556 ; app. icdriXfj (pvXd^o^ai Id. El. 
I012. II. that cannot be spoken or expressed, inexpressible, 

dhiavurfTOV Kai dpp. «ai d(p9tyKTov Kat dXoyov Plat. Soph. 238 C: hence 
unspeakable, immense, App. Civ. 3. 4. III. not to be spoken, 

and so, 1. not to be divulged, ipoepylai, tpd Hdt. 5. 83., 6. 135 ; 

crelias dpprjToiv lepSiv Ar. Nub. 302 ; dpp. a(pdyia Eur. I. T. 41 ; dpp. 
rivi elSivat Id. Bacch. 473; SiSaKrd Te dpprjrd t' i.e. things profane 
and sacred, Soph. O. T. 301 ; dpp. Kuprj the maid whom none may name, 
Proserpine, Eur. Fr. 64, cf. Hel. 1307; dpprjToiv diap-ia, sc. of Demeter 
and Cora, C. I. 401. 2. unutterable, inexpressible, horrible, Lat. 

nefandus, Siiirva Soph. El. 203 ; Ati/Sjy Eur. Hec. 201 ; dpprjr dpp-ijToiv 
' deeds without a name,' Soph. O. T. 465. 3. shameful to be spoken, 

prjTov T dpprjTuv t' tTros Soph. O. C. looi, cf. Aj. 214, 773 ; pTJTd /cat 
dpprjTa dvoiJ-d^cuv, ' dicenda tacenda locutus,' Dem. 268. I3; rrdvTa'S Tjfidi 
pr^Ta Kal dpp. Kand e^er-irov Id. 540. 9 ; cf. dirlppr^Tos : — so Adv. -tojs, 
Diog. L. 7. 187. IV. in Mathem., dpp-qra, like dXoya, irrational 

quantities, surds, opp. to p77Td, Plat. Hipp. Ma. 303 B, cf Rep. 546 C. 

dppTjTO-TOKOS, ov, ineffable parent, S3'nes. H. 3. 202. 

dpp-rjTo-TpoTrius, (TpuTros) Adv. in unspeakable way, Eccl. 

dppTiTOvp-yia, 77, ^dpprjTOTrod'a, Clem. Al. 13 : — Adj. -ovp-yos, ov, Byz. : 
— Verb -ovpyiio. An. Ox. 3. 188 : — Subst. -oijp7T)|j.a, to, Tzetz. II. 

'Appi]-(t>cpoi, ai, at Athens tivo tnaideus of noble birth, chosen in their 
seventh year, who carried the peplos and other holy things of Athena 
Polias by an underground passage from her temple in the Acropolis to a 
sanctuary below : from their election to the time of the festival they 
lived in the Acropolis, Plat. Com. "EAA. 7, Paus. I. 27, 3, cf Lob. 
Aglaoph. 872. "The Verb was dpp-r]cj>ope(o, to serve as ' Apprjcpdpo^, Ar. 
Lys. 642, Harpocr. s. v. ; the procession was dppii<j)opia, 77, Lysias 162. 
6 ; the festival 'AppT)<j)6pia, to, Schol. Ar. 1. c, E. IVI. I49. 13. (The 
common account is that the word is syncop. for dppr]TO<pdpos, Schol. Ar., 
E. M.: — others refer it to dppixoi: but the forms 'Eppr](pdpLa, ''Epar)cpcp'ia, 
cited in E. M., point to "Epatj a daughter of Cecrops, who was wor- 
shipped along with Pallas. V. Miiller Minerv. Pol. p. 1 4 sq.) 

dp-pt-ytis, «, =sq. : — Adv. -yiajs Hipp. Acut. 388. 

dp-pi-yiiTOS, ov, not shivering, daring, Anth. P. 6. 2ig. 

dp-piyos, ov, insensible to cold, Arist. Sens. 2, 13. II. vjithout 

shiverins;, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. I. 1.1. 


224 nppiloi- 

ap-pijos, ov, without roots, Arist. de Resp. 17, 2. II. metaph., 

prj/ia dpp. e/c t^s dpyrjs not rooted in.., Themist. Ill B; dpp. Kai 
avearia iav Strabo 26. Adv. -fojs, Byz. 

dp-piJioTos, ov, not rooted, Arist. H. A. 5. 15, 20. 

appivov, To, =-= i/anu, Nic. ap. Ath. 366 F, cf. Boiss. An. I. 23S. 

dp-pimc7TOS [r], ov, not cooled or dried, Galen. 

appis, ivos, o, 7], without power of scenting, Xen.Cyn. 3, 2, with v. l.d'pii'es. 
dppi.xdop,ai, V. sub avappi-)^aofiai. 
dppixis, (5of, T], = appLxos, Ath. 139 C. 

dpptxos, fj, a wicker basket (v. avpixos), Ar. Av. 1 309 ; masc. in Anth. 
P. 7. 410; — also apcnxos, Chron. Par. in C.I. 2374. 55, v. 1. Diod. 20. 41. 

dppoia, fj, the stoppage of a discharge, Hipp. 424. 2 2 sqq. 

dp-poifos, 01', without whistling or whizzing, Eust. 1538. 3I. 

dppv. said tobeacry of boatmen.Theogaost. Can. 161 : dpOinEust. 855.23. 

dppu0|X€co, not to be in rhythm with, pvdfiai dpp. Plat. Legg. 8o2 E. 

dpptj9)xCa, -Q, want of rhythm or proportion. Plat. Rep. 401 A. 

dppij9|xicrTOS, ov, not reduced to form, unorganised, Arist. Metaph. 4. 
4, 3, Phys. 2. I, II. 

dppv0p,o-T76TT)s, (5, an immoderate drinker, Timo ap. Ath. 445 E. 

dp-pv9p.os, ov, of sounds, not in rhythm or time, unrhythmical, opp. to 
ivpvBfios, Plat. Rep. 400 D ; At^is . . ixt)t' 'imxtrpos ixrjr' dpp. unmusical, 
Arist. Rhet. 3.8, I : — Adv., dppvOfjiais fiaSl^av to step out of time, Alex. 
Incert. 7. II. metaph. in undue measure, Eur. Hipp. 529: ill-pro- 

portioned, awfiara Xen. Mem. 3. 10. 1 1 ; irXivOoi d. ill-made, C.I. 160.97. 

dppvnravTOS, ov, unsoiled, Eust. 59S. 43. Adv. -tojj, Tzetz. — dppu- 
irojTos, ov, is also cited. 

dp-pvirapos, ov, not dirty, Greg. Naz. : so, dp-pCiros, ov, Eccl. 

dp-pviTTos, ov, nnwashen, Nic. Al. 469. 

dp-pvo-CacTTOs, ov, not carried off as a hostage, not liable to be enslaved, 
Aesch. Supp. 610, Dion. H. 6. 41. 
dp-pCTi5u)Tos, ov, unwrinkled, Anth. P. 5. 13,, 6. 252. 
dppa>S<co, dppuSir], Ion. for bppwhtai, bppwhia. 

dp-pii)^, 01709, o, 7], without cleft or breach, unbroken, 7^ Soph. Ant. 
251 ; also c. Subst. neut., oirKots appw^iv, like dpprjKTOis, Id. Fr. 168 ; 
cf. Lob. Paral, 287. 

dppcocTTeoj, to be dppwffro^, Xen. Mem. 3. II, 10, Dem. 379. 15; c. ace. 
coga., dppwtXTirjv, dppujaTr]p.a, Hipp. Coac. 215, Arist. Rhet. I. 12, 6. 

dpp(i(rTi)p.a, TO, an illness, a sickness, Hipp. 298. 40, Dem. 24. 5, cf. 
808. 14. 2. a moral infirmity, Plut. Nic. 28 : — as a Stoic term, the 

imperfection of all but philosophers, Cic. Tusc. 4. lo. 

dppcoo-TT|(i.ci)v, ov,=dppu}(7Tos, Eupol. AvTo\. 24. 

appuxTTia, 77, weakness, sickness, Hipp. Vet. Med. 10, Thuc. 7. 47> etc. ; 
esp. a lingering ailment, bad state of health, Arist. H. A. 4. 10, 14, cf. 
A. B. 8 ; dpp. Tov aTpareveiv inability to serve, Thuc. 3. 15 ; so, dpp. 
Tov dSiKfiv Plat. Rep. 359 B. 2. moral weakness, Dem. I459. 26. 

dppucTTos, ov, {p(jjvvvfj.t) weak, sickly, Arist. H. A. 10. I, 16, Plut.: — 
Adv., dppuaTws fx^'" Aeschin. 30. 5, etc. 2. in moral sense, weak, 

feeble, Tr)v ^pvxqv Xen. Apol. 30, cf. Oec. 4, 2. 3. dppaaroTfpos Ir 

rfiv ixiaBohoaiav 7nore slack, less inclined to .., Thuc. 8. 83: v. also apwaros. 

dpcrai, dpcrov, dpcravTes, dp(rdp.£vos, v. sub dpapioKoi. 

dptxfviKov, TO, yelknu orpiment (not our arsenic), Arist. Probl. 38. 2, 
Theophr. Lap. 40 (in form dppev-), Diosc. 5. 121, Strabo 726: v. sub 
CavSapaKTj :— also, dpcreviKiov, to, Arist. Plant. 2. 4, 10, v. Eust. 913. 59. 

dpcrevLKos, v. sub dppeviKu?. 

dpo-cviKO-())avT|S, €S, of a word, of tnasculine form, late Gramm. 
dpo-£vo-Y6VT|s, c's, 7>iale, yevos Aesch. Supp. 8 1 8. 

dpcr€v6-9T)\vs, V, gen. e'os, hermaphrodite, of both sexes, Plut. 2. 36S 
D, Eus. P. E. 109 D ; or dppev69T|Xvs, Manetho 5. 140. 
dpcrev6-9{ip.os, ov, man-minded, Procl. Hymn. 6. 3. 
dpcrevo-KoiTTjs, v. sub dppivo/co'iTrjs. 

dp(r€v6-p.op4)OS, ov, of masculine form, or look, Orph. H. 35. 7. 

dpcr£vo-TrXif)9T|S kafios, a crowding swarm of men, Aesch. Supp. 30. 

dpo-qv, o, T), dp<j(v, rb, gen. dpaevos ; Ep. and old Att. for later dpprjv, 
which first appears in Plat. : Ion. tpo-rjv, as in Hdt. : — male, Lat. 
mas, ixTjTe ovv BriKfia Seos . . , firire tij dparjv II. 8. 7 ! Povv . . 
apafva 7. 314 ; dpa(vis '{mroi 23. 377' etc.; dparjv anopd Eur. Tro. 
503 ; vijSvs Bacch. 527 (of the birth of Bacchus) ; 701/77 Hipp. 234. 14 : 
. — dpprjv, 6, or dppev, to, the male, Aesch. Ag. 861. Supp. 393, Plat. Legg. 
665 C, Symp. 191 C, etc. ; oi dpaeve? the male sex, Thuc. 2. 45 ; so, to 
dpaev Aesch. Eum. 737 I of plants, dpaev iicTffiuvd' ifj.ov dypiov tXaiov 
(cf. Ovid. Fast. 4. 741, ure mares oleas). Soph. Tr. 1196. 2. 
tnasculine, strong, Aesch. Supp. 952; (ppivts Eur. Or. 1204: metaph. 
mighty, htvttos dparjv wuvTOV Soph. Ph. 1455 ; ' AxepovTus dpaevas xoas 
Id. Fr. 469; dppr/v Bar) Ar. Thesm. 125. 3. of the gender of 

nouns, masculine, bvofiara Id. Nub. 682 : — Adv. dppivais, Diog. ap. Stob. 
572. 16. (Prob. akin to Skt. rshahhas (taurus), Zd. arshan {vir), 
and therefore not the same as that of Lat. ar-ies, Gr. 'Ap-i/s, etc., v. sub 
*dpaj, and cf. Curt. no. 491.) 

dpo-qvdXijs, ov, 6, an arsenal, C. I. 8680, v. Ducang. 

dpcrios, ov, (*dpa) fitting, meet, right, Hesych. ; cf. dvdpaios. 

dpo-i-TTOvs, o, 77, ■Troiij', TO, contr. for dtpa/TTOus, raising the foot, active, 
h. Horn. Ven. 212, Anth. P. 7. 717. 

dpo-LS, fojs, 77, (atpw) a raising or lifting, as of the foot in walking, 
Twv (TKeXiuv Arist. Incess. An. 12, 10 ; vdaa iropda apoeojs itai Oiatcus 
cvvTfXeiTat Id. Probl. 5. 41 : a putting up, building, Polyb. 8. 6, 6. 2. 
(from Pass.) a rising, KV/Marajv Arist. Mund. 4, 35 ; OaKaTTrjS Diod. 3. 
41. 3. that which is lifted, a burden, Lxx (4 Regg. 8. 9, al.) : — 

that which is raised, a gift, lb. (2 Regg. 19. 42, cf. II. 8). II. a 

taking away, removal, abolition, Arist. Metaph. 4. 12, 8, Plut. 2. 1 1 30 
A. 2. a negation, Philodem. in Gomperz. III. the raising of 


- aprtjpia. 

the foot in beating time, opp, to Ofats, the downward beat : — in Latin 
metrical writers arsis is the raising of the voice on the first syll. of a foot, 
thesis the lowering it on subsequent syllables : v. Bcickh Metr. Pind. p. 13. 
dptrixos, o, V. dppixps. 

dpcTo), fut. oi dpho). II. Aeol. fut. of aipai. 

dprdp-r), 17, a Persian measure, artaba, = i medimnus + 3 choenices, 
Hdt. I. 192 ; or exactly i medimnus, Suid., Hesych. — There was also an 
Egyptian dpTd^7 = Att. niTprjTTjs, Inscrr. Aeg. in C. I. 4697. 30, 4862 b, 
Inscr. Cyren. ib. 5109; cf. Sturz Dial. Mac. p. 87, Rawlinson Hdt. I.e. 
dpTdp,€(ij, to cut in pieces, Eur. El. 816 ; dpT. yvadoLS Id. Ale. 494. 
"Apxaiiis, 'ApTap.iTios, -p-iTiov, v. sub 'Aprepi.-. 

dpTap.os, u, a butcher, cook, Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 4, Epicrat. "'E/j.TTop. l. 2. 
metaph. a murderer. Soph. Fr. 848, Lyc. 236, 797. 

dpTdvT) [a], (dprdco) that by which something is hung up, a rope, 
noose, halter, Aesch. Ag. 875, 1091, etc. ; u. icpfnaarrj Soph. O. T. 
1266; TrKiKTaTaiv dpr. Id. Ant. 54. 
dprdoj : fut. 770-07 Anth. P. 6. 245: TjpTrjaa Eur., etc.: pf. TiprrjKa (irpoa-) 
Arr. Epict. I. I, 14: — Pass., pf. ypTrjpLai Hdt., Eur., etc., Ion. 3 pi. 
dprearai (v. infr.): aor. ypTTierjv {irpoa-) Manetho 4. I99. — Cf. di/-, 
ef-, Kar-, Trpoa-aprdaj: {*dpaj). To fasten to or hang one thing 
upon another, ti d-nd Tivos Thuc. 2. 76 ; dpr. Sepr/v to hang, Eur. Andr. 
811 ; ly-drsiv . . dprriaas Se'/xas having bound, Id. Hipp. 1222 : — Med., 
Bpuxovs dpToi/xivrj fastening halters to one's neck. Id. Tro. 1012 ; so, 
dpT-qaavTO Orph. Arg. 1 101 : — but II. commonly in Pass., to be 

hung upon, hang upon, riprrjodai eV Tii-Of Eur. Hipp. 857, Plat. Ion 533 
E, etc. ; also, €v fipoxoit Eur. Hipp. 779. 2. dprdaOat ta tivos to de- 
pend upon, Lat. pendere ab aliquo, Hdt. 3. 19., 6. 109, al. ; 6^ wv uiWoi 
dpTtarai Tlipaat on whom the rest of the Persians depend, i. e. whom 
they acknowledge as their chiefs. Id. I. 125 ; so, irapprjala c£ dXrjOdas 
ripTTjixivT) Dem. 1397. I ; so, dirb ravrov fipr. Arist. M. Mor. 2. II, 11; 
iVTfi)eev Id. dejuv. 4,5, Ael. N. A. 4. 51, Philostr. 848, etc. Cf. e^apTaoi, 
dpTionai. 

dpT«p€ia, 7), = dpT(fxia Herm. Aesch. Supp. 697. 
dpT€p,«a), to be safe and sound, Nonn. D. 35. 387. 

dpTe[j.T]s, 6S, (apTios) safe and sound, ^oovv re Kai dpre/iia II. 5. 515 ; 
(p'tkoiai ovv dpTepiiiaat Od. 13. 43, cf. Ap. Rh. i. 415. Ep. word, 
dprcpia, 77, soundness, recovery, Anth. P. 9. 644 ; pi.. Max. 7r. /car. 184. 
'ApT£p.i56-p\t)Tos, ov, stricken by Artemis, Macrob. Sat. l. 17. 
"Apxeixis, Tj -. gen. (Sos : acc. if, also (5a h. Hom. Ven. 16: — Artemis, 
the Roman Diana, goddess of the chase, daughter of Zeus and Leto, 
sister of Apollo : in Hom., women who die suddenly and without pain 
are said to be slain by her d7a7'd PeKta, as opp. to 5o\ix^ vuaos, Od. 11. 
172 ; ^ Kvvayoi Soph. El. 563 ; aiiv dS/i-qTr] Ib. 1 238. Later legends 
connect her with Selen^, Aesch. Fr. 169, etc. ; with Eileithyia, Inscr. 
Lebad. in C. I. 1598 (in pi.), cf. Porph. ap. Eus. P. E. 38 D. — A dat. 
'ApTf/iLTt in Dor. Inscrr., C. I. 1416, etc. ; Dor. also "ApTajits, -itos, 
Alcman 93, Inscr. Delph. in C. I. 1688, al., Inscr. Cnid. in Newton no. 
52, etc. ; 'AprdfiVTi C.I. 1 1 72. 
dpTejxicria, 7], a herb like wormwood, Arist. Plant. I. 6, 4, Diosc. 3. 127. 
ApT«p.icriov, TO, a temple of Artemis, place sacred to her, Hdt. 8, 8 sq.: 
Dor. 'ApTapiTiov, Ar. Lys. 1251; ' Aprijx'iriov Inscr. Sicil. in C. 1. 5430. 15. 

'ApT€|ii(rios, Dor. 'ApTa/j-iTios, o, a Spartan and Macedonian month, 
answering to part of Att. Elaphebolion, Thuc. 5. 19, Plut. Alex. 16: — 
also 'ApT€(ii<rio)V, Sivos, o, at Ephesus, C. I. 2220. 

dpTep.oiv, ovos, o, (dprdco) acc. to Smith's ' Voyage and Shipwreck of 
St. Paul,' pp. 102, 153 sqq., the foresail of a ship. Act. Ap. 27. 40. — 
Also -liviov, TO, Tzetz. Lyc. 359. II. the principal pulley in a 

system, Vitruv. 10. 5. 

dpT€0|xai, Ion. Verb, only used in Pass, to be prepared, get ready, make 
ready, c. inf., ol 5e avrts TroKifieiv . . dpTtovro Hdt. 5. 120; also, dp- 
TitTo es TTuXeftov 8. 97. II. as Med., c. acc, oi ovk ewv vav/jax'njv 

dpreecrdai (cf. vavjxaxi-rjv irapaaKtvaaaixtvovs, just above), 7. 143. — This 
Verb can hardly be an Ion. form of dprdofiai, with which it has no re- 
lation in sense, being exactly =dpTi5o/.ia( or dpT'i^o/xai : it occurs also in 
the compds. dv-, Trap-apTtopLai. Cf. Veitch 5. v. 
dpreov, verb. Adj. of ai'poi, one must take away, Alex. ^tXtaa. I. 
'ApT-£Tr£j3ov\os, u, Bread-thief, name of a mouse in Batr. 
dpTt)|xa, TO, (dpTooi) a hanging ornament, earring, Hdt. 2. 69 ; cf. 
\l6ivos. II. any hanging weight, as of the steelyard, Arist. Mechan. 
18, I., 20, I ; fTTt TO avTov dpr. veveiv Strabo II, cf. Plut. Cato Mi. 38, etc. 
dpTT|p, ^pos, 6, a kind of felt shoe, Pherecr. Tpa. 5 ; still called dprd- 
ptov. II. that by which anything is carried, Lxx (Neh. 4. 17). 

dpTT)pia, 77, Ion. —IT], the wind-pipe, 77 dpTrjpiTj /xuXis dvatrveovar] 
V7reavpi(( Hipp. Epid. 7. 1216D, cf. 1220 H, Plat. Tim. 70 D, Arist. H. 
A. I. 12, I, de An. 2. 8, 17, al. ; in pi. the bronchial tubes, daOfia . . irepi 
UTTjOea Kai dpTTjplas Hipp. ib. 1215 B, cf. Plat. Tim. 78 C ; so, irvtv- 
Hovos dpTrjp'iai Soph. Tr. 1054. II. an artery as distinct from a 

vein, at tuiv tpXefiuiv Koi dpTrjpiZv Koivuvlrj Hipp. Art. 809 H, cf. 832 
B ; Tos 5e (pXijias koi rd; dpr. avvdirrdv els dWrjXas . . rfi alaO-qcret 
cjtavepijv elvai Arist. de Spir. 5, II. — Whether the arteries and veins were 
distinguished so early depends on the genuineness of the treatises just 
cited. It is certain however that no use was made of such distinction. 
Long after, the arteries continued to be regarded as air-ducts, and seem 
to have been conceived as ramifications from the original dprripia or wind- 
pipe, ' sanguis per venas in oynne corpus dijfunditur, et spiritus per 
arterias,' Cic. N. D. 2. 55. The windpipe came to be designated as 77 
dpT. rpaxeto. or 77 Tpaxeta alone, the trachea, while the others were 
called dpTTjp'iai \eiai. See on the whole question, Littre Hipp. i. pp. 
201-215. III. = dopT77, the aorta, Svo elai KoiKai (pKePes diro tt]7 

icapS'ias, T7j pitv owo/Ja dpTrjp'ir), tt) 6e iiotXr] fXt^p Hipp. 250 B ; also 


aprrjpiaKog 

called ^ apr. 77 /zeydXr], ^ iraxiia, V Trvtvixariicrj, Greenhill Theophil. p. 
296. (The word seems to be derived from a'ipai, as dopTrj (cf. aopr-qp) 
from a^'ipcxi. But the connexion of meaning is obscure ; and the orig. 
sense of apTijpia led the Ancients to refer it to aT/p.) 

dpTTjpiaKos, rj, cv, of or for the trachea or bronchi, Galen. 13. I ; apr. 
■naOo^, TcL apr. affections of these organs, Paul. Aeg. 3. 28 ; fj -/cij, a 
medicine, Aiit. p. 165 B, sq. ; ?j apr. KoiX'ia t^s icapSias Diog. Apoll. ap. 
Pint. 2. 899 A. 

dpTT)pio-TO(ji€0J, to cut On artery, Antyll. ap. Oribas. 2. 55 ; the aor. 
pass. dpTr]pioT/xTj0(VT(S, of those who have had an artery cut, Galen. 8. 
202 : — Subst. -TojAia, rj, Antyll. ut supr., Galen. II. 31 2. 

dpT'ijpiciStjs, f s, {€i5os) like an dpTtjpia, apr. (p\iip arteria pulnionalis, 
Herophil. ap. Rufum Eph., v. Greenhill Theoph. p. 96. 12. 

dpTtjcrjios, o, (dprdw) a hanging, suspension, A. B. 447 : — dpTTjTos, 
6v, = icp(ixacrTus, Hesych. 

apTi [r], (v. *dpw) Adv. jnsi, exactly, of coincidence of Time,_;«s/ now, 
this moment, even now, (not in Hom. ; for dpri- in dpri-^-n-qs, dpri-ippav 
belongs to dprtos) : 1. mostly of the present, with pres. tense, as 

first in Theogn. 998, Pind. P. 4. 281, Aesch. Theb. 534; and, opp. to 
TraAai, with the pf., reOvrjicev dprt Soph. Ant. 1283; ^ifidaiv apri Id. 
El. 1386; so, apTi ijiceii rj rrd\ai; Plat. Crit. 43 A : — more fully, dpri 
vvvi At. Lys. 1008 ; apri . . vvv or vvv . . dpri Plat. Polit. 291 A, B ; — 
later also = i'Cj', Theocr. 23. 26, Joseph. A. J. I. 6, I ; dpri Kat npdirjv 
to-day and yesterday, i. e. very lately, Plut. Brut. I, etc. ; ecus dpn till 
now, Ev. Matth. II. 12, cf. drrapT'i: — with a Subst., o dpn A070S Plat. 
Theaet. 153 E ; rjXiKiav . . TTjv dpri iic iraioiuv Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 25 ; tv 
Tw dpTi (sc. XP"'''V) Plit- Meno 89 C ; ^ dpri iiipa I Ep. Cor. 4. II ; — 
dpTi fiiv . . , dpri 5e . . , now . . , now . . , at one time . . , at another . . , 
Luc. Nigr. 4. 2. of the past, just now, just, with the impf , dpTi 

PXaaTaveuKe Soph. Fr. 491, cf. Eur. Bacch. 677, Plat. Gorg. 454 B ; 
with the aor., Ac^as dpri Soph. Aj. 1272; KaOripLdTcuatv dpri Eur. 
Phoen. 1160 ; opp. to vvv, b dpri epprjOrj . . , vvv Se . . Plat. Ale. I. 130 D, 
cf. 127 C ; €v Tw dpri, opp. to ev tSi vvv. Id. Meno 89 C. 3. in 

late writers also of the future, just now, presently, Luc. Soloec. I, App. 
Mithr. 69, Aesop. 142 Schiif. : in Plat. Charm. 1 72 D, ci dpa ri ovrjaet 
is restored: — so with the imperat., Nonn. D. 20. 277, etc. — Cf. dpTiais. 

dpTidJoj, fut. d<r<i}, (dprioi) to play at odd and even, Lat. par impar 
ludere, Ar. PI. 816; darpayaXois dpr. Plat. Lys. 206 E; cf. tto- 
crtvda. 11. to count, Anth. P. 12. 145. 

apTiaKis [a]. Adv. an even number of times, opp. to irepiacraKis, Plat. 
Parm. 144 A, Plut. 2. 429 D ; dpria dpriaKis even times even, of numbers 
which divided by even numbers give an even quotient, as 4, 8, etc.. Plat. 
Parm. 143 E. 

dpTi-d\ojTOS, ov, newly-caught, Xenocr. Aq. 14. 

dpTiao-p,6s, o, (dpriafo)) the game of odd and even, Arist. Rhet. 3. 5, 4. 
dpTi.-Pa<j)Tis, es, neivly dyed, Synes. 183 B. 
dpTi,-p\acrTT|S, e?, = sq., Theophr. CP. 2. 3, I. 
dpTi-pXacTTOS, ov, newly budding, Callix. ap. Ath. 206 B. 
dpTi-Pp£<|)T|s, €S, of young children, v. sub dpTiTpe(prjS. 
dpTi-/3p6X'ns, hfjust steeped, Anth. P. 5. 175. 

dpTi-YaXaKTOs, ov, just weaned, racvov Epigr. Gr. 205 : — so, dprt- 
7d\aJ, 0, fj, Hdn. ap. Eust. Od. 1627. 44. 
dpTi-Yafxos, ov,just married, Anth. P. append. 233, Opp. H. 4. 179. 
dpTi-Yev69\os, ov,just born, Orph. Arg. 384. 

dpTi-Y€V£ios, ov, xvith the beard just sprouting, Anth. P. 9. 219: — - 
mtt3.^\i. full grown, aokoiKKTjiOL Luc. Sol. 2. 
dpTi-7€VT|s, is, just born or made, Nic. Al. 357, Ael. N. A. 4. 34. 
dpTL-YcwrjTOS, oj', =foreg., Luc. Alex. 13, Longus I. 7., 3.3. 
dpTi-ye-ucrTOS, ov, freshly tasted, Byz. 
dpTi-Y\C(j>T|s, is, newly carved, Theocr. Ep. 4. 

dpTi-Yvcoo-TOS, ov, newly, or perhaps exactly, known, App. Civ. 3. 12. 
dpri-YOvos, ov,=dpTiyevris, Anth. P. 6. 252, Opp. C. 3. 9. 
dpTi-Ypa,<j)ifis, is, just written, Luc. Lexiph. i. 
dpTi.-SaT|s, is, just taught, Anth. P. 6. 227. 
dpTi-SdiKTOS, ov,just slain, Nonn. D. 15. 393. 

dpTi-SaKpus, v,just weeping, ready to weep, Elmsl. Med. 873 (903), for 
dpihaKpvs (v. Herm.) ; cf. Luc. Lexiph. 4. 

apTi-SiSaKTOs [Sr], ov,just taught, App. Civ. 3. 20. 

dpTiSiov, TO, Dim. of dpr OS, a small loaf, roll, Diog. L. 7. 13. 

dpTi-Sop,os, ov,just built, Nonn. Jo. 19. 62. 

dpTi-Sopos, OV, just stript off or peeled, Anth. P. 6. 22. 

apTL-SpeTrT|S, is, just plucked, Heliod. 2. 23 : — for ipribporros, v. dprl- 
rponos. 

dprii-ntia, fj, pecul. fem. of sq., Hes. Th. 29. 

dpTi-eiTT]s, is, {dprios, 'irros) ready of speech, glib of tongue, dpr. Kai 
Itt'ikKovos eirXio fiv9wv II. 22. 28 1 : — in good sense, drrecpBiy^aTO 5' 
dpTurr-qs answered readily, Pind. O. 6. I05, cf. I. 5 (4). 58. 

dpTijl'CiYi-a, Vt (C"7"^) recent union, dvZpuiv dpr., i. e. newly-married 
husbands, Aesch. Pers. 542. 

dpTi5o>, fut. i<7£u (*dpa)) to get ready, prepare, Anth. P. 10. 25 : also 
in Med., x<^P"v dpri^ovro Theocr. 13. 43, cf. Diod. 14. 20: — Pass., irpis 
Ti C. I. 3601. 9, Sext. Emp. M. 11. 208. 

dpTi-Jcijos, ov,just alive, Hipp. 261. 55. 

dpTi-OaX-qs, is, just budding or blooming, Anth. P. 5. 198 ; iXmSes 
Epigr. Gr. 348. 
dpTi-6avT]S, is, just dead, Eur. Ale. 600. 
dpTi-9T)i«TOS, ov, newly sharpened, Theod. Prodr. 
dpTi-9if)pos, ov, newly caught, Damocr. ap. Galen. 
dpTL-9poos, ov, contr. -6povs, ovv, newly uttered, Byz.. 
dpTi-9iiTOS, ov, Tiezvly sacrificed or slain, Byz. ^ 


apTiTpeCpi'js. 


225 

dpTi-KavTOs, ov,just burnt, Theophr. Ign. 65. 

dpTi-KoX\os, ov, close-glued, clinging close to, dpriicoWos wart riK- 
Tcvos XLTujv = dpTiws KoWr]d(ls uis vTTu riinovos. Soph. Tr. 768. II. 
metaph. fitting well together, dpr. crvfiPaiv€i raSc turn out exactly 
right, Aesch. Cho. 580; dpri/coXKov dyyi\ov Xuyov jxaOdv in the nick 
of ti?ne, opportunely. Id. Theb. 373. 
dpTi-Kop-to-TOS, ov,just brought, Nonn. D. 9. 53. 

dpTi.KpoTeo|xai, Pass, to be brought to an agreement, •yd/j.oi Menand. 
Incert. 330 :— the Act. is dub. 1. in Plat. Ax. 369 D. 
dprC-K-uKXcs, ov, exactly, completely round, Manass. Chron. 112. 
dpTi-XirjTrTos, ov,just taken, App. Mithr. 108. 
dpTiXoYCa, rj, a speaking readily. Poll. 6. 150: — Adv. -^a>s, lb. 
dpTL-Xox^VTOs, ov,just born, Anth. Plan. 122, and freq. in Nonn. 
dpTi.-p.a9Tis, is, having just learnt, icaiciuv Eur. Hec. 687: absol.. 
Long. 3. 20. 
dpTi-peXris, is, sound of limb. Plat. Rep. 536 B. 

'ApTip.TTao-a, Tj, acc. to Hdt. 4. 59, the name under which the Scy- 
thians worshipped Aphrodite Urania ; cf. C. I. 6014 d. i. 
dpTi-voos, ov, contr. -vovs, ovv, sound of 7nind, Dio C. 69. 20. 
dpTio-8vvap.os, ov, of even power, of numbers the halves of which are 
even, Nicom. Arithm. I. 8. 
dpTto-XoY«o>, to speak distinctly, Eust. 1151. 59: cf. dpriXoyla. 
dpTLO-iraYTls, is, compact of an even number, xopSal Auctt. Mus. 
dpTio-irfpicro-os, ov, even-odd, of even numbers, the halves of which 
are odd, as 6, 10, etc., Plut. 2. 1 1 39 F, Philo I. 3. 

apTios, a, ov, {dpTi) complete, perfect of its kind, suitable, exactly fitted, 
dp. dWrjXoKJi airovSvXoi Hipp. Art. 809 ; dpria Pd^eiv to speak to the 
purpose (cf dpTieirrjs), II. 14. 92, Od. 8. 240; oTi ol cppealv dpria 7)67 
thought things in accordance with him, was of the same mind with him, 
II. 5. 326, Od. 19. 248; dpria jxrjSfaOaL Pind. O. 6. 159: meet, right, 
proper, Solon 3. 39, Theogn. 154, 946 ; dprios ei'r ri well-suited for . . , 
Epigr. Gr. 810. 6; dpriarrdrriv f'x^"' rd^iv most perfect, Philostr. 
516. 2. full-grown, Theophr. H. P. 2. 5, 5 : sound of body and 

mind, aiifxaaiv Diod. 3. 33. 3. c. inf. prepared, ready, like iroTjios, 
c. inf., dprioi rroiifiv, TTtldeaOai Hdt. 9. 27, 48, 53. H. of num- 

bers, perfect, i. e. even, opp. to itepiaaos (odd). Plat. Prot. 356 E, al. ; 
dpTLOi iroSfS an even number of feet, Arist. H. A. I. 5, 6 ; iv dpTijjai hap- 
pening on the even days, of paroxysms, Hipp. Epid. I. 954. III. 
Adv. dprias, just, newly, now first, just like dpti, first in Soph. ; who 
uses it often, 1. of present time, with pres., Aj. 678, O. T. 78, etc. ; 
with pf., O. C. 892, etc. 2. of the past, with impf., Tr. 664, 674, 

etc. ; with aor., lb. 346, O. T. 243, etc. 3. with an Adj., dpriais 

vtocr^ayrjs Aj. 898, cf. Ant. 1 282 : — cf. Lob. Phryn. 18. (V. sub *dpi>i.) 

dpTiOTTjs, rjros, Tj, entireness, Lat. iritegritas, Stob. Eel. I. I44. 2. 
of numbers, evenness, opp. to wepiTTOTrjs, Arist. Metaph. 3. 2, 18. 
dpTiovpYos, 6v, (*'ipyai) tvorking completely, a finished worker, Byz. 
dpTi6-xp€ios, ov, thoroughly useful, Byz. 
dpTioco, to make perfect, complete, Eust. Opusc. 153. 74- 
dpTi-TraYT]S, is, just put together or made, araXiKes Theocr. Ep. 3.; 
j'aOs Anth. P. 9. 32. 11. freshly coagulated, Lat. recens coactus, 

dKiTvpos A.nth. P. 9. 412. 

dpTi-irais, rraiSos, 0, lately a boy, prob. f. 1. for dvTiirais, Thom. M. 
s. V. rrais, and Epiphan. 

dpTi-TrXovTOS, ov, newly gotten, xp-qjiara Eur. Supp. 742 ; cf. apxaio- 
ttXovtos. 

QpTi--ir6Xep,os, ov, having just tried war, App. Syr. 37. 
apTi-TTOvs, 0, y, TTovv, to, gen. rro^os ; Ep. nom. doTiTros : I. 
(dprios, TTovs) sound of foot, 6 /xlv Ka\6s re Kal aprlrros, opp. to X'^^'^s 
(2 lines above), Od. 8. 310, cf. Hdt. 3. 130., 4. 161. 2. generally, 

strong OF swift of foot, rj S* 'Att; crOfvaprj re aal dpTirrot U. 9. 505 ^ 
dpr'nrodes Kai dprixeipts Plat. Legg. 795 D. II. (dpTi, ttovs) 

coming just in time. Soph. Tr. 58. 

apTicTis, fus, Tj, idpTi^w) a mode of preparing, equipment, dressing, rj 
rrtpi Tu aSi^ia d. Hdt. I. 195. 
dpTi-o-KaiTTOS, ov,just dug, Anth. P. 7. 465. 

dpTLO-Kos, o. Dim. of dpros, a little loaf, Hipp. 677. 27, Diosc. 2. 203. 
dpTi-o-Tc4>r,s, is, newly croivned, Byz. 

dpTiaTop.ea), to speak in good idiom, accurately, Strabo 662. 
dpTioTOpCa, rj, distinctness or precision in speech. Poll. 6. 1 50. 
QOTi-trTOpos, ov, speaking in good idiom, or with precision, Plut. Cor. 
38, Suid. : — Adv. -/xms. Poll. 6. 150. II. with a good mouth or 

opening, kqXttos Strabo 244; but Coraes restores djxcpiaTOfios. III. 
in Hipp. V. C. 903, of weapons, it must be evenly (i.e. globularly) tipped, 
i.e. pointless; acc. to Galen. Ttavraxodev upiaXd, — such as bruise, but 
do not pierce. 

dpTi-crTpdrevTOS, ov, young in military service, App. Civ. 3. 49. 
dpTi-O'vXXijTTTos, ov, newly-conceived in the womb, Diosc. Par. 2. 77- 
dpTi-o-vcTTaTOS, ov, only just settled, Clem. Al.'(Fr.) 1021. 
dpTi.-cr<j)aYT|S, is, newly slain or sacrificed, Theod. Stud. 
dpTL-TcXco-TOs, ov,just Completed, Nonn. D. 5. 579, etc. 
dpTi-TeX-qs, is, newly initiated. Plat. Phaedr. 251 A. II. jtist 

finished, Nonn. D. 26. 46. 
dpTi-T€uxTls, is, newly made, Tzetz. 

dpTi-TOKos, ov, new-born, Anth. P. 6. 154, Luc. D. Deor. 7. i: metaph., 
aeKijvr] Opp. C. 4. 123. II. paroxyt. dpriroKos, ov, having just 

given birth, Opp. C. 3. II9, Anth. P. 7. 729., 9. 2 : — so dpriroKOvaa, 
part, from dpTiTOK«(o, Geop. 5. 41, I. 

dpTi-TO|xos, ov, just cut or severed, Ap. Rh. 4. 1515. II- 
paroxyt. dpriTOjios, ov, having just cut or hewn, Suid. 
dpTi-Tpe({)T)S, is, just nursed, apTirpecpeTs ^\a\a.'i the waitings of young 

Q- 


226 aprlrpoTTO? - 

children, Aesch. Theb. 350 (so Cod. Med.) ; there is a v. 1. dpriPpapus : 
Schiitz restores aprt ^pe(pui'. 

dpTi-TpoTTOS, ov, (if this word given by Cod. Med. in Aesch. Theb. 
333 be correct) just of age, marriageable ; there is a v. 1. dpriSpuirois, 
which seems to mean just plucked, of tender age. 

opTi-TiiTTOS, ov, juit formed or fashioned, Nonn. D. 39. II (al. di/riT-). 

dpTi-tiTrcuxpos, ov, turning pale, Hipp. 550, sub fin. 

dpTi-<|)aif|S, €f,jusi recovering sight, Nonn. Jo. 9. 88. II. newly 

shining, ixrjvrj Id. D. 5. 165. 

dpTi-4>avTis, is, just seen, having newly appeared, Nonn. D. 12. 5. 

dpTi4)aTOS, ov, {(pdoj) just killed, Opp. H. 4. 256. 

dpTi-<f)pa>v, ov, gen. ovos, (aprios, ffipriv) sound of 7nind, sensible, ovre 
fiAK' apTi<ppaiv Od. 24. 261, cf. Eur. Med. 295, Plat. Rep. 536 B ; apTi- 
tppwv . . Tr\Tjv . . , quite in one's senses, except . . , Eur. I. A. 877 : c. gen., 
(Tret 5' apTiippav iftvtTO . . ya/xaiv when he came to full consciousness 
of . . , Aesch. Theb. 778. 

dpTi-4>tJT)s, (S,just born, dpr. tOavov Epitaph, in C. I. 3627. II : fresh, 
HpafxISr] Anth. P. 6. 21, etc. II. of number, even, Hipp. 257. 36. 

dprL-^vTos, just born, fresh, dv$ea Anth. P. 4. 2, 14. 

dpTicjKovia, ^, = dpTi\oyta, Poll. 6. 150. 

dpTC-<()<ovos, ov, = dpTi\6-YOs : — Adv. -vws. Poll. 6. 150. 

dpTi-xavTjs, ts,just opening, Anth. P. 6. 22. 

dpTi-xdpciKTOS [x°]> ov, newly graven, ypdfina Epigr. ap. Ath. 209 D. 

dprC-xf-p, o, strong of hand (cf. dpTtirovs), Plat. Legg. 795 D- 

dprC-xvous, ovv, gen. ov,=dpTiyiVfios, with the first bloom on, ixfjXov 
Anth. P. 6. 22; dpr. lOvXos a young beard, Philostr. 871 ; uprlxvovv 
"yoviojv (\irl5a Epigr. Gr. 20 1. 6. 

dpTi-x6p«VTOS, ov, recently celebrated in the dance, Nonn. D. 7. 46. 

dpri-xpicTTOS, ov, fresh-spread, (pdpjxaKov Soph. Tr. 687. 

dpTi-xCTOs, ov,just poured or shed, (povos Opp. H. 2. 617. 

dpTi-u)VV(iOS, ov, of even name, epith. of ail even numbers, Theol. 
Arithm. I. 8: — hence Verb -vy^tui, to be even, lb.. Iambi. 

dpTi<ds, V. sub apTtos III. 

dpTicoais, ecLii, 17, a completing, making perfect, Eust. Opusc. 2l6. 75- 
dpTO-Saicria, 77, [Saicu B) a disfributioti of loaves, Byz. 
dpTO-SoTTjs, ov, 0, a giver of bread, Tzetz. Lyc. 
dpTO-f-fiTqs, ov, u, one who begs for bread, Schol. Lyc. 775- 
dpTO-GTjKT), Tj, a pantry : a bread-basket, Schol. Ar. 
dpTO-K\oo-ia, ^, a breaking of bread, Eccl. : -KXao-jxa, to, a morsel 
of bread, Tzetz. 
dpTOKoireiov, t6, a bake-house, Diosc. 2. 38. 

dpTOKOTTto), to be a baker, Phryn. Com. Moy. 1 1 : cf. dpTOKoiros. 

dpTOKOTTiKos, T], OV, belonging to a baker or baking, to dpT., name of 
a work by Chrys. Tyan. in Ath. 647 C. 

dpTO-Koiros, 6, a baker, whether fem., Hdt. I. 51 ; or masc, 9. 82 ; 
also in Att., Plat. Gorg. 518 B, Xen. An. 4. 4, 21, Hell. 7. i, 38, C. I. 
I018. 3. (The deriv. from .^KOII, as if it literally meant a bread- 
cutter (cf. TpiaKoitdviaTos) is now generally abandoned. Phrynich., p. 
222, suggested that the true form was dpToitdiTos from yTTEIl ; and Curt, 
adopts this form of the Root, while he defends the form -Kuiros by compa- 
rison with Lat. coq-uo, as also we \\3.\e popina =coquina, v.Gr. Et. no. 630.) 

dpTo-Kptas, TO, bread and meat, prob. =Lat. visceratio, Conington, Per- 
sius 6. 50. 

dpTO-Xd'yavov, to, a savoury cake made with spices, wine, oil and 
milk, Lat. artolaganus. Ath. 113 D, cf. Cic. Earn. 9. 20. 
dpTO-Xa-yvvos iiTfpa, 77. a bag with bread and bottle, Anth. P. II. 38. 
dpT6-[i«Xi, TO, a plaster ox poultice of bread and honey, late Medic. 
dpTO-iroietov, to, =dpTo/co7r6ror', Eccl. 

dpTO-iroi€co, to make into bread, bake, c. ace, App. Civ. 2. 61 : — in 
Pass., Diosc. 2. iii. 

dpTOiToiia, 7), a baking, Ar. Fr. 295, Xen. Mem. 2. 7, 6. 

dpxoiToiiKos, 17, ov, of or for baking, Ath. 113 A, Poll. lo. II2 ; and 
dpTOTroiT)TiK6s, J7, &v, Schol. Eur. Hec. 358 ; ^ -KJ7 (sc. t(x^V) J'^- Chv. 

dpTO-iroios, 6, a bread-maker, baker, Xen. Cyr. 5. 5, 39 ; cf. dpTOKOiros 
and Lob. Phryn. 222. 

dpTOiroTTOS, v. sub dpTOK—. 

dpT-OTTTetov, TO, a place or vessel for baking. Poll. 10. 112. 
dpT-oTTTTjs, ov, b, (oTTTaw) o baker (Juven. artopta). Poll. 10. 
J 1 2. 2. a baking vessel, lb. 

dprOTTTiKios, ov, (dpTos) a kind of bread, Chrys. Tyan. ap. Ath. 113 B. 
dpTOTTcoXeco, to deal in bread. Poll. 7. 21. 

dpTOircoXia, ^, a dealing in bread. Poll. 7. 21 and 24, A. B. 20. 

dpTOirioXiov, TO, a baker's shop, bakery, Ar. Ran. 1 1 2, Fr. 199, cf Poll. 
7. 21 : — Suid. also quotes the form dproiToXctov. 

dpToiruXis (not -Tiu>\ii), i5os, i), a bread-woman, Ar. Vesp. 238, Ran. 
858: — masc. -Tr<oXT]S, ov. Poll. 7. 21. 2. as Adj., TTjX'ia dpToiraikis 
a baker's sieve. Poll. 9. 108. 

dpTOS, o, a cake or loaf of wheat-bread (barley-bread is ^d^a, cf. 
Hipp. Acut. 389), mostly in pi., Od. 18. 120, al. : then collectively in 
sing, bread, apTos ovXos soft bread, 17. 343; apTos TpiaKoiravtOTOs 
Batr. 35 : — freq. in all writers. (The Root is dub.) 

dpTO-o-iTeu, to eat wheaten bread, opp. to dXipiToaiTtoi, Xen. Cyr. 6. 
2, 28. 2. to eat bread, opp. to L\po(payiai, Plat. Com. "Trrep^. 7, 

Hipp. 228. 40., 366. 47. 

dproo-iTia, rj, a feeding on brea^, Hipp. 615. 45., HJ.S A. 

dpTO-crTpo<()«&), to turn bread, as in baking, Ar. Fr. 587. 

dpTO-Tpo<j)Ca, rj, = dpToairia, Jo. Chr. 

dpTO-Tvpos, o, bread and cheese, Osann. Auct. I05. 

dpTOvpYOS, Of, = dpTOTToioj, Tzctz. 

dpTO<t)a"y«(i), to eat bread, Hdt. 2. 77. 


dpTO-<)>a-yos, ov, a bread-eater, Hecatae. Fr. 290 (Miill.) : — as name of 
a mouse in Batr. 209. 

dpTo4)6pvov, TO, a bread-basket, Sext. Emp. M. I. 234: the form dpro- 
<J)opis, lb., is prob. corrupt. II. dprotpopia, Td, a festival. An. 

Ox. 3. 277. 

dpTO-(|)6pos, ov, holding bread, Kavovv Poll. 6. 32 : to dpTO<p6pov = foreg., 
Ath. 129 E. 

dpTC(jia, TO, a condiment, seasoning, sauce, spice, dprvpiafft TravToSairoiffi 
Batr. 41 ; Popds dprvfiara Soph. Fr. 601, cf. 305 ; to rraXaid Kal 
6pv\ovptva dpTvpLaT Anaxipp. 'E7K. I. 4: — metaph., f) dvdvavais tuiv 
TTovaiv dpT. Plut. 2. 9 C. 

dpTCjiariKos, 77, ov, spicy, savoury, Suid. 

dpTVvas p], o, a magistrate at Argos and Epidaurus, like the Spartan 
dpp,oaTr]s, Thuc. 5. 47 ; apTWOs Plut. 2. 291 D, Hesych. : cf 'Aprvrrip, 

dprOviu [y], fut. vvui. Ion. vviw. aor. act. ijpTvva, med. -vvdp.r]v, pass. 
-vvBtjv. a form of dpTva used exclusively in Ep., \pfvS(d t dpTv- 
vovTfs Od. II. 366; \6xov dpTvvavTiS, cf. Lat. insidias siruere, 14. 
469 ; p-vrjaTTipaiv OdvaTov kukov dpTvvavTt 24. 153 ; vapiivrjv ripTvvov 
II. 15. 303; dpTVvOr] Si p-dxr] II. 2l6; also, dpTvviovaiv eeSva Od. I. 
277; a(peas aiiTovs dpTvvavres putting themselves in order, dressing 
their ranks, II. 12.43 and 86., 13. lc.2:—-'M.ed.,iTVKivTjvQpTvv€Toliov\riv 
prepared his counsel, 2. 55 ; rjprvvavTo (piT/xd TpoTrois tv Sep/j-aTivoKXiP 
fitted them with . . , Od. 4. 782., 8. 53. 

dpTvs, vos, 7), {*dpoj) Ion. for dp9p.ds, Hesych. 

dprvo-ia, 7/, the art of seasoning, like dipaprvaia, cf. Mein. Alex. TaKaT.l. 

dpTvicri-Xaos or -Xeus, 6, a public servant at Delos, Ath. 173 A. 

dpTVCTLS, ecus, 17, {dpTvoj) a dressing, seasoning, Diod. 2. 59, Plut. 2. 99 C, 
137 A: a mixing of metals in smelting, lb. 395 C. [C wrongly in Greg.Naz.] 

dpTUTT|p, ^poj, 6, director, the name of a magistrate at Thera,C. I. 2448. 

dpTiiTiKos, 17, ov, fit for dressing, seasoning, Gramm. 

dpTVTOs, 77, ov, seasoned, flavoured, Diosc. 2. 107. 

dpTVO) Od. 4. 771 ; impf. ^pTuoi' Hom. : besides these Homeric tenses, 
the following occur in later writers : fut. dprvaa) [y] Soph. Fr. 601 : aor. 
ripTvaa Hdt. i. 12, Cratin. : — pf. ijpTVKa (uaT-) Aesch. Eum. 473: — 
Pass., pf. TipTvp-ai Pherecr,, Eupol., Hipp. (v. infr.) : aor. TjprvOrjv [yj 
Oribas. : — in Att., this Verb is chiefly used in compos, with Kara and : 
(v. sub *dpai). Like dprvvai, to arrange, devise, prepare, make ready, 
of all things requiring art and cunning, of a smith, Ta 5' ripTVf II. 18.379; 
also, ao\ 51 . . huKov ijpTve Od. II. 439; rStS' ripTvtv . . 6\(6pov 16. 
448, cf. 20. 242 ; ydpLov . . dpTvti 4. 771 ; so, rfpTvaav Ti)v (irt^ovXrjv 
Hdt. I. 12 ; cf. iirapTvo}. II. in culinary sense, to dress savoury 

meat, to season. Soph. Fr. 601, Cratin. Incert. 12 ; irpos TjSovrjV Hipp. 
Vet. Med. 13; dpT. Ta otpa Arist. Eth. N. 3. 10, 9: — Pass., KixXai . . 
dva^paoT rjprvfitvai Pherecr. MeraW. 1.23; oipai TtoXvTtXwi ripTvp.ivcj> 
Eupol. Incert. 49 ; rjpTVpiivos or^os Theophr. Odor. 51. 

dpv, V. sub dppv. 

dpv(3aXXis, (5oj, 77, =sq., Hesych., and E. M. (ubi dpvPaX'is). 
dpvPaXXos [C], 6, a bag or purse, made so as to draw close, Stesich. II, 
Antiph. AvT. ep. 3, cf Poll. 10. 152. II. a vessel shaped like a purse, 

1. e. narrow at top, larger than the dpvTatva, Ar. Eq. 1094, cf. Ath. 783 F 
(post 446); both were used in the baths, Poll. 7. 166., 10. 63. 

dpucrdvT), 77, =dpvTrjp, Timon ap. Ath. 445 E. 
dpucro-ojiai, Med. to draw for oneself, Hdt. 6. 1 19: cf. apvoj. 
dp-ucTTTip, ijpos, 6, = dpvTT)p, Simon. Iamb. 28 : used as a liquid measure 
by Hdt. 2. 168. 

dpuCTTis, iSos, Tj, = dpvTr]p, Soph. Fr. 703 ; cf Lob. Paral. 442. 

dpiJO-Tixos.o, Dim. of dpvTrjp, Ar. Vesp. 855, Phryn. IIoaCTTp. 2, C.I. 2139. 

dpvicrrpis, /60s, 77, = dpvraiva, Anth. P. 6. 306 ; writtendpu<TT('r, C. 1. 8345. 

dpiJTaiva [0], 77s, 77, fem. form of dpvrrjp, used at the baths, Ar. Eq. 
1092, Fr. Antiph. 'AAetTTT. l,Theophr. Char. 9: cf. dpvPaKXos. 

dpOraivo-eiS-ris, fs, shaped like an dpvTaiva, x^vSpos dp. of the arytce- 
noid cartilages of the larynx, Galen. 3. 556, cf ib. 553. 

dpt)TT|p, fjpos, 6, {dpvw) a ladle or cup, Diosc. 2. 84. 

dptiT-ri<Ti.(jLOS, ov, that can be drawn ; drinkable, Anth. P. 9. 575- 

dpTJco Simon. 55, Att. dp-uro) \y]. Plat. Phaedr. 253 A (cf. dvva, dvvTO)) : 
impf fjpvov Hes. Sc. 301 : aor. Tfpvaa Pherecr. UiTaX. 5, Xen. : — Med., 
dpvTOjxai Ar. Nub. 272, dpvopai Anth., etc., (cf dpiiaffopai) : fut. dpv- 
ao/xai Anth. P. 9. 230, Luc. : aor. iipvadp.riv Plut., opt. dpvaa'iprjv Eur. 
Hipp. 210 (lyr.), inf dpvaacrOai Xen., part, dpvadfifvos Hdt., Ep. dpva- 
adpLivos Hes. : — Pass., aor. T)pvdrjv, d-rr-apvBus Alex. Arjp.. 6 ; also ypv- 
a6rjv Hipp. 244. 44 and 49, Plut. 2. 690 C. To draw water 

or any liquor for others, 01 5' rjpvov others drew off the must, Hes. Sc. 
^01 ; dpvuvTtaaiv . . v5wp Simon. 55 ; Ik iriOwvos ijpvaav aicpaToV 
Pherecr. 1. c. ; dpvaavTes dv avTfjs [t^s </)(aAr;s] tSi icvddcp Xen. Cyr. I. 
3, 9 ; metaph., Kav f« Aioj dpvTojaiv if they draw inspiration from 
Zeus, Plat. Phaedr. 253 A. II. Med. to draw water for oneself , 

dpvaadpLfvos TrorafxHv dno having drawn water from . . , Hes. Op. 548 ; 
atpwv dpvaaaOai Pherecr. ncpo'. 1 . 5 ; dpvaaaOai duo tov iroTap.ov Xen. 
Cyr. I. 2, 8 ; c. ace, dpvaaaOai vSaraiv irwp.a Eur. Hipp. 210; dp. Ik 
tS>v TTOTap.wv ftiXi icai ydXa Plat. Ion 534 A : c. gen. partit., apvTtaOai 
'He'iXov vSaTwv to draw of the waters of the Nile, Ar. Nub. 272 ; so, h 
Tuv KuX-nov Tph dpvadpivos tov yXlov having (as it were) drawn the 
rays of the sun into his bosom, Hdt. 8. 137; metaph., dp. /j.avTtK^s Plut. 

2. 411 F. 2. in Arat. 746, uKeavov dpvovTai they draw themselves, 
i. e. rise, from ocean, where Buttm. and Schneid. a'ipovrai. 3. dpvTTj- 
pevos (as if from dpvTTjpii) Alcae. ap. Ath. 38 E (47 Bgk.) ex emend. 
Seidleri pro dpT]Tvp(vot. 

Qp4>-us, in Maced. = i/ids, acc. to Hesych. 

dpx-d-y-yeXos, ov, an archangel,'N.T.,'Ecc\.: — Adj.-YeXiKos, 17, df, Eccl. 
dpxa-y(TT)S, apxa^os. Dor. and Att. for dpxrjy-. 


dpxut^b), fut. Iffo), to be old-fashioned, copy the ancients in manners, 
language, etc., Dion. H. de Rhet. lo. 5, Plut. 2. 558 A. II. 
trans, to make or reckon old, aniiquate, Tiva. Clem. Al. 43. 

dpxaiKos (or apxo-uicui, acc. to Phryn. 39), rj, uv, old-fashioned, anti- 
quated, primitive, in dress, manners, thoughts, language, dpx«'«« </'/"'- 
vtlv Ar. Nub. 821 ; iv Toh 5' cKelvwv iOtaiv laO' dpxai'Kui Antiph. 'Apx- 1. 
Adv. -Ku/s, Arist. Metaph. 13. 2, 5,ubi v.Bonitz. — Cf. dpxaiosl. 2,KpoviK6s. 

dpxaio-YcvTis, ts,=a.pxa''oyovos, Byz. 

apxaioyovia, ^, the antiquity or origin of a race, Eust. II56. 54, etc. 

apxaio-yovos, ov, of ancient race, of old descent. Soph. Ant. 981 . II. 
perh. parox. dpxa-io-yuvos, original, primal, alria Arist. Mund. 6, 21. 

dpxcii.o-Ypd4)OS, ov, writing of antiquities. Gloss. 

dpxaio-eiS-fis, f's, old-fashioned, archaic, Dem. Phal. 245. 

dpxaioXoYCio, to discuss antiquities or things out of date, Thuc. 7. 69 ; 
dpx- Ta 'lovBa'tojv Joseph. B. J. prooem. 6 : — Pass., laropia dpxaioXoyov- 
IJ-ivT) a history treated in an antiquarian tnanner, Dion. H. 1 . 74, of Cato's 
Origines. II. to use an old-fashioned style, Luc. Lexiph. 15. 

apxat-oXoyCa, i^, antiquarian lore, ancient legends or history, Plat. Hipp. 
Ma. 285 D, Diod. 2. 46, Dion. H. 1.4. 

dpxciioXoYiKos, 17, uv, skilled in antique lore, Strabo 452. 

apxaio-Xoyos, ov, antiquarian, Theod. Stud. 

dpxaio-|A€\i-(ri8uvo-(})pwix-Tipa,TOS, ov, in Ar. Vesp. 220 /xtKi] dpx- 
dear honey-sweet old songs from Phrynic/ius' Phoenissae. 
apxaiov, TO, v. sub dpxa-ios. 

dpxaio-vojAos, ov, old-fashioned, rjO-q Anon. ap. Suid. s. v. a'ipicris. 

dpxdio-TrapdSoTOS, ov, handed down from of old. Phot. 

dpxaio-T7tvT|S, 6S, with the rust of antiquity, Dion. H. de Dem. 38. 

dpxoii-6-ir\ovTOs, ov, rich from olden time, of old hereditary wealth, 
Aesch. Ag. 1043, Soph. El. 1395, Lys. 156. 16, cf. Arist. Rhet. 2. 9, 9, 
and V. dpTijrAouTOs. 

dpxaio-irp€trT)s, t's, distinguished from olden time, time-honovred, Aesch. 
Pr. 409. 2. old-looking, beseeming old age. Plat. Soph. 229 E. 

apxaios, a, ov, (dpxv l) from the beginning or origin : I. mostly 
of things, ancient, primeval, okotos Soph. O. C. 106 : then, simply, 
ancient, olden, eadrjs Hdt. 5. 88 ; then freq. in Pind. and all writers ; 
So/xois knaocaXfvffav dpxaiov ydvos Aesch. Ag. 579; Zrjvds dpxo-ioi^ 
vofiois Soph. O. C. 1382 ; x^P^^ '^V^ ttiotiv dpxaiav faith ^rm for ever, 
lb. 1632. 2. like dpxa.i'ii6s, old-fashioned, antiquated, Aesch. Pr. 

317, Ar. Nub. 984, Dem. 597. 18 : also simple, silly, Ar. Nub. 915, I357, 
1469, Pherecr. Incert. 62, Plat. Euthyd. 295 C. 3. ancient, former, 
TO dpx- pieOpov Hdt. I. 75 ; toO dpx- f^oyov Id. 7. 160; ov yap Si) toS 
dpx- Si/^as Soph. O. C. lio ; 01 dpxaioi opp. to 01 vanpov Thuc. 2. 16. 
— We sometimes have dpxaios and TraXaids joined, as rraXatov hwpov 
apxaiov Oiqpos Soph. Tr. 555, cf. Lys. I07. 40, Dem. 1. c, as in Lat. 
priscus et vetustus, priscus et antiquus, Ruhnk. Vellei. I. 16, 3. II. 
of persons, Qtjiiv . . apxaiav dkoxov Aios Pind. Fr. 6. 5 ; dpx- 6ea'i, of 
the Erinyes, Aesch. Eum. 728 ; YleXoxf/ Soph. Aj. 1292 ; ot apxatot the 
Ancients, name given by Arist. to the Ionic and other old philosophers, 
Metaph. II. I, 2, Gen. et Corr. I.I, 2., I. 8, 3 ; in N.T. the old Fathers, 
Prophets, etc. 2. ancient, old, 0a\rjv dpx-, of Darius, Aesch. Pers. 

658; KciTpiS Eur. Hec. 609; iratpos Xen. Mem. 2. 8, I ; ixaBrjTqs 
Act. Ap. 21. 16; TTaihayaiybs dpx-, i.e. of old, formerly, Eur. El. 287, 
cf. 853. III. Adv. dpxaiaii, anciently, Dem. 123. 20 ; so also to 

dpxaiov (cf. TO rraKaiuv), Ion. contr. Twpxatov Hdt. I. 56, 173, al., 
Att. rdpxaiov Aesch. Supp. 325 ; aTro toi; dpx- Hdt. 4. 117 ; 1^ dpxaiojv 
Diod. 1. 14. 2. in olden style, Kaivd dpxaiais Kfyeiv 'Plat.'Pha.edv. 267 
B, cf. Isocr. 42 C, Ephor. 2; dpx- aejivijis Aeschin; 26. 12. IV. 
irreg. Comp. dpxaitarepo^ Pind. Fr. 20 ; (on dpx(<yTaToi v. sub v.) : 
usual Comp. -urepos Ar. Av. 469 : Sup. -ototos, Hdt. I. 105, etc. V. 
as Subst., TO dpxaiov, of money, the prime cost, TiXtov tov dpx- Xen. Vect. 
3, 2 : the principal, Lat. sors, mostly in pi., Ar. Nub. 1 155, and Oratt. ; 
tA dpxaia djro5i5oi/ai Dem. 914. fin., etc. ; riuv apxalaiv direffTijcrav, i. e. 
they declared themselves insolvent, Id. 13. 21 (v. sub KeipdXaioi) : — opp. 
to tokos, ipyov, i-mKapTria, irpucoSos (Id. 816. 15, Isae. 60. 10, etc.), as 
Lat. sors or caput is opp. to fenus, fructus, usus, usura, reditus. 2. 
dpxaia, fi, = dpx'r), Eust. 475. I, etc. ; cf. aeKrjvaia, dvayKaiTj. 

dpxaioTTjs, TjTos, fj, antiquity, old-fashionedness. Plat. Legg. 657 B: 
simpleness, Alciphro 3. 64. 

dpxaiOTpoiria, -q, old fashions or customs, Plut. Phoc. 3. 

apxaio-rpo-iros, ov, old-fashioned, iiriTqhtVjxaTa Thuc. I. 71 ! oi a, 
person, Dio C. 59. 29. Adv. -ttous. Phot. 

dpxaio-<j)avT|S, c's, seeming ancient, Jo. Lyd. de Magistr. I. 18. 

apx-aipeo-ta, 17, (alptais) an election of magistrates, dpx- awl^ei an 
election is held, Hdt. 6. 58; but mostly in pi., as Plat. Legg. 752 C, 
Xen. Mem. 3. 4, I, Isae. 66, Arist. Pol. 3. II, 8, etc. ; used to translate 
the Rom. comiiia, Polyb. 3. 106, I, etc. II. in later Prose also 

in neut. form, apxaiptcria, Ta, Polyb. 4. 67, I, Dion. H. 6. 89., 8. 90, 
etc. ; V. Moer. p. 11. 

dpxa>.p£cid^(<>, fut. daw, to hold the assembly for the election of magis- 
trates, Isae. ap. Poll. 8. 82, Plut. Camill. 9, etc. : to elect a magistrate in 
the assembly, lb. 42, Dion. H. 2. 14. 2. to canvass for a magistracy, 
Lat. atnbire honores, Polyb. 26. 10, 6, Plut. Camill. 42. 

dpxciipecriaKos, t), ov, belonging to the dpxatpfotai. Gloss. : -idpxilS, 
6, the leader of a political party, Hdn. Epim. 167. 

dpxciicrp,6s, 6, an antiquated phrase or style, Dion. H. de Comp. 22. 

dpx«-, insep. Prefix (from dpxw),=dpxi-, with which it is sometimes 
interchanged, v. dpxiB^aipos, and cf. Lob. Phryn. 769. 

dpxe-YOvos, ov, first of a race, original, primal, Arist. Plant. I. 3, 14, oft. 
in Nonn. II. perh. parox. dpxiyovos, the first author or origin, 

Tj (pvois Trdarjs t^x^I^ dpx^yovuv ear' Damox. Xvvrp. I. 8, cf. Diod. I. 88. 


— apxl 227 

dpx«-8iKT)s [r], ov, o, the first, legitimate possessor, Pind. P. 4. 196. 

dpxciov, Ion. apxTjiov, to, neut. of an Adj. dpxitos, a, ov: (dpx'7 '0 • — • 
the senate-house, town-hall, or the residence or office of the chief magis- 
trates, Lat. curia, Hdt. 4. 62, Lys. 115. 7, Xen. Cyr. i. 2, 3; Ta dpx- 
Kai povKevTTjpia Dem. 145. 16 ; oft. in Inscrr., as C. I. 124, al. 2. 
Ta dpxeia the public records, archives, C. I. 1543. 22, Dion. H. 2. 26: 
original documents, Eccl. II. the college or board of magistrates, 

the magistracy, Arist. Pol. 4. 14, 14., 5. 4, 8 : but dpx^ia, the several 
special boards, lb. 4. 15, 8., 5. 7, 9. 

dpx€-KaKos, ov, beginning mischief, II. 5. 63, Plut. 2. 861 A. 

dpxs-Xdos, ov, leading the people, a chief, Aesch. Pers. 297 ; contr. 
dpxfXas Ar. Eq. 164. 2. often as n. pr. ; also in Att. form 'Apx*'- 

Xtujs, CO, Soph. ap. Hephaest. p. 8. 

dpx-€(firopos, 6, a chief merchant, C. I. 4485-86. 

apxe-irXouTOS, ov, enjoying ancient wealth, like dpxaioirKovTos, Soph. 
El. 72 : on the form v. Lob. Phryn. 769. 

dpx€-iroXis, 1, gen. tws, ruling a city, Pind. P. 9. 92. 

dpx-€pdvicrTif|s, ov, u, the chief of a company or society (tpavo%) C. I. 
2525 b. 40: — the Verb -vio-tIoj, lb.: — dpxi-€pavitrTT|s in 126. 35. 

dpxecr£-p,oX-7ros, ov, beginning the strain, Stesich. (75) ap. Ath. 180 E. 

dpx-STirepos, ov, = dfcpiowepos, q. v. 

dpxto-TaTOS, said to be irreg. Sup. of dpxatos, most ancient, Aesch. Fr. 
186; but Lob. Paral. 81 suggests dpxiorparos, ruler of the people (of 
Crete), cf. Od. 19. 181, sq. 

dpxeras, 6, Dor. for dpx^r-qs, a leader, prince, Eur. El. 1 149 : as Adj., 
dpx- Opovos a princely throne, Eur. Heracl. 753. 

dpx<-TCiros, ov, first-moulded, as an exemplar or model, a<ppayis, irapd- 
SeiypLa Philo I. 5. II. dpxfTvnov, to, an archetype, pattern, 

model, opp. to dir6ypa(j>ov, Dion. H. de Isaeo II, cf. Anth. Plan. 204, 
Cic. Att. 16. 3, I, Juv. 2. 7: the figure on a seal, Luc. Alex. 21 ; dpx- 
AiSovs a portrait of Dido as she really was, Anth. Plan. 151, cf. Epigr. 
Gr. 1084. 4; and v. TrpcoToTUTros. — Also Adv. -rximKios, Eust. 931. 22 ; 
— Subst. -Tuma, ^,=dpxe'i'V7rov, Eccl. 

dpx€vcd, (dpxoj) to command, c. dat., dpx^veiv Tpuieacri II. 5. 200, cf. 2. 
345 ." c- gen.; Ap. Rh. I. 347. 

dpx-eijj'nP'^'^j lo be head of the etprjiiot, C. I. II21. 

dpx€-xopos, ov, leading the chorus or dance, irovs Eur. Tro. 15 1 ; of a 
person, Anth. P. append. 221. 

dpxT|, jy, (v. dpxo}) beginning, origin, first cause, vdnfos dpxv Vi. 22. 
116; iTTifj.aTOS Od. 8. 81 ; ipuvov 21. 4, etc.; d. yevtaOai kokwv Hdt. 
5. 97 ; dpxTjv Ttvos TTOieiaOai to make a beginning, Thuc. i. 128 ; dpxTjV 
vrtodiaOai to lay a foundation, Dem. 29. 4, etc. ; dpxfjv dpxeaOai Ttvos 
Plat. Tim. 36 E. b. often with Preps, in adverbial usages, dpxvs — 
dpx^jdfv, from the beginning, from the first, from of old, Od. I. 188, 
etc. ; of/f dpxri% <pi\os Soph. O. T. 385 ; J7 If dpxfjs c'x^pi Xen., etc. ; 
TO If dpx^s Xen. Cyn. 12,6; but, irXovruv If dpx^is -naXiv anew, afresh, 
Ar. PI. 221 ; Koyov irdXiv wairep If dpxv^ Kiveiv Plat. Rep. 450 A ; o If 
dpxv^ A070S the original argument. Id. Theaet. 177C, cf 179D, etc.; 
at If dpxTjS [^ii'ttT] i. e. the principal, Arist. Pol. 3. 9, 5 : — so, dir dpxv^ 
Hes. Th. 425, Hdt. 2. 104, Pind., Trag. : — kot' dpxds in the beginning, 
at first, Hdt. 3. 153., 'J. 5 ; axniKa Kar' dpxds Id. 8. 94 ; to kot dpxds 
Plat. Legg. 798 A, al. c. esp. in acc, dpxvv, used absol. to begin 

with, at first, Hdt. I. 9., 2. 28, al. ; TTjv opxw Andoc. 26. 5: — often 
followed by a negat. in the sense of absolutely not, not at all, Lat. om- 
nino 71071, dpxfjv /<i/5e Xapujv Hdt. 3. 39 ; dpxw SI Orjpav ov irpeirfi 
rd^x-qxava Soph. Ant. 92 ; dpx^v icXvetv dv ovk .. (0ovX6ij.r]v Id. Ph. 
1239, cf. El. 439; sometimes with the Art., tovto ovk ivSlnofiai rtjv 
dpxw Hdt. 4. 25, cf. 28 ; Trjv dpxrjv yap e^rjv avTcp jxr] ypdipeiv Dem. 
651. 23 ; cf. Antipho 138. 6, Plat. Gorg. 478 C ; and this sense appears 
without a negat., kuvre^ dpx'ijv iwra in all. Id. 8. 132, v. I. 9 : — cf dp- 
xfjOev. 2- a first principle, ele/ne/it, first so used by the Ion. Philoso- 
phers, Arist. Metaph. i. 3, 3, sq. ; often in Plat, and Arist., esp. m pi. : 
Heraclit. called the soul dpxT. Arist. de An. I. 2, 19. 3. the e7id, 

corner, of a bandage, rope, sheet, etc., Hdt. 4. 60, Hipp. Offic. 743, Eur. 
Hipp. 762, Act. Ap. 10. II. II. the first place or power, sove- 

reignty, domi7iion, not in Horn.; Aios dpx'n Pind. O. 2. I06; often in Hdt. 
and Trag., etc. ; fitydXr^v dpxijv evp-qKas Dem. 577. 22, cf. 69. I : also 
in pi., dpxai voXiaaovofioi Aesch. Cho. 864 ; rds kfids dpxds oe^eiv 
Soph. Ant. 744, etc.: also c. gen. rei, rya^ I'xtui/ dpx^/" x^'"'"^ Soph. 
O. C. 737 ; dpxfj tcliv vtoov, rfji daXdcrarjs, Trjs 'Actios power over them, 
Thuc. 3. 90, Xen. Ath. 2. 16, etc. : — proverb., dpxT dvSpa Sei'ffi Bias 
ap. Arist. Eth. N. 5. i, 16, cf. Dem. I455. 15 : often also in pi. C077i77tands, 
authority, Trag. 2. a sovereignty, empire, realm, as Kvpov, Vlep- 

biKKOv dpxr], i. e. Persia, Macedonia, Hdt. I. 91, Thuc. I. 128, etc. 3. 
in Att. Prose, a magistracy, office in the government, dpx^jV apx^iv, Xafi- 
0dveiv to hold an office, Hdt. 3. 80., 4. I47 ; HaTaoTTjoas rds dpxds Hal 
apxovTas intaTTiaas the offices and officers, Hdt. 3. 89 ; €is apx^iv TcaBi- 
araaOai to enter on an office, Thuc. 8. 70 ; yeviaOai kir' dpx^s Arist. 
Pol. 3. 13, 19 ; dpx^jv datevai Dem. 1369. 19, etc. ; dpxv^ Xaxetv to 
obtain a« office. Id. 1306. 14; 'EXXTjvorafiiai Tore irparov KariaTrj dpxr/ 
Thuc. I. 96; even with sing, noun, TivOrjpoh'iii-qs dpxv l« ttj? SvdpTTjs 
Sie^aivtv avToae Id. 4. 53 : — also a ter/n of office, dpxijs Xonrol avTw hvo 
IJ.^V€S Antipho 146. 16 ; cf. fip^av rijv tviavaiav dpxrjv Thuc. 6. 54. — 
These offices were commonly obtained in two ways, x^'P"™'''?''''? W 
election, kXtjpojtti by lot, Aeschin. 3. 35, cf. 15. II. 4. in pi., at 

dpxai (as we say) ' the authorities,' the magistrates, Thuc. 5. 47, cf. Deer, 
ap. Andoc. II. 29; also 17 dpxv collectively, 'the gover7i7nent,' Dem. 
1 145. 26; vapaSiSovaL rtvd rfj dpxv Antipho 135. 8; so, nar' apxvs 
yap (ptXaiTws Xeil/s against authority, Aesch. Supp. 485 ; Tro^Trous dpxas 
Aesch. Ag. 124. 

0.2 


228 ap-x^riyevt]'} 

apxTJ-YSV-fis, 4s,=:apxiyovos, causing the first beginning of a thing, 
nvos Aesch. Ag. 1628. 

dp)(T)Y«TeiJii>, to be chief leader, tuiv kAtw Hdt. 2. 123 (v. 1. dpx'?7"'e'cu). 

dpxii]Y6T«ci), to make a beginning, and Tujvdt Soph. El. 83. 

dpXT]7«TT]S, ov, 0, fem. dpxilY'Tis, i5os, but dat. a.pxV'Y^'''' (Ar. Lys. 
644) : Dor. dpxaytTiis : (rjyeo)j,ai) : — a first leader, primal author, esp. 
the founder of a city or family, elsewhere ktiVtijs, oIkiottis, Hdt. 9. 86, 
Piud. O. 7. 143, C. I. 17326. 2 ; and Apollo was called so at Cyrene as the 
cause of the city being founded, Find. P. 5. 80 ; so at Naxos in Sicily, 
Thuc. 6. 3 ; at Tauromenium, Eckhel. i. p. 248; at Hierapolis, C. I. 
3906, etc. ; — at Athens the ijpajes kiraivvfiot were so called, Ar. Fr. 186, 
ap. Dem. 1072. 25 ; so, o h-qjjLov apx-, i.e. the tutelary hero of the deme. 
Plat. Lys. 205 D ; at Sparta of the kings, Plut. Lycurg. 6 ; so fem. apxrj- 
ytTit of Athena, C. I. 476, 477- ■ Tapxriyin =Tfj apxvyfTihi Ar. 
Lys. 644. 2. generally, a first leader, prince, chief, Aesch. Theb. 

999, Supp. 184, 251, Soph, O. T. 751, etc. 3. a first cause, author, 

apx- Ti^X^s Eur. El. 891 ; yivovs Or. 555. — Hence Adj. -ctlkos, 77, ov, Byz. 

dpXTlYiKos, 17, Of, principal, primal, Origen. Adv. —kuis, Dion. Areop. 

dpxi^Yos, Dor. dpx&YOS, 6v: (rjyiojxai) : — beginning, originating, Xoyos 
apXTtoi KaKuiv Eur. Hipp. 881 ; Tpoias dpx- Tifxas Id. Tro. 196 : — ■ 
primary, leading, chief, 5vo <p\el3(! apx- Arist. P. A. 3. 4, 22. II. 
as Subst., like dpx'fjy^Trjs, a founder, first father, Lat. auctor, of a tute- 
lary hero. Soph. O. C. 60 ; toO 7eVoi;s Isocr. 32 C ; rfjs TroXecus fleos a.px- 
Tis icTTLV Plat. Tim. 21 E ; the founder of a family, Arist. Eth. N. 8. 12, 
4. 2. a prince, chief, Aesch. Ag. 259 : chief captain, leader, 'EA- 

Xrjvaiv Simon. (198) ap. Thuc. I. 132 : also, dpx- ifpecuv C. L 6798, cf. 
2882. 3. a first cause, originator, tov Ttpayixaros Xen. Hell. 3. 3, 

4, cf. Dinarch. 109. 15, Isocr. 253 D ; ©oAtjs o t^s ToiavTrjs 6-px- <piKo- 
oo<plas Arist. Metaph. i. 3, 5; t^s T(:xvri$ Sosip. Karaip, I. 14: — so, 
TO dpx'fjyuv the originating power. Plat. Crat. 401 D. 

dpXTjGev, Dor. -d0€v. Adv. from the beginning, from of old, from olden 
time, Pind. O. 9. 81, I. 4. II (3. 25), Hdt. I. 131., 2. 138, al. ; rarely 
in Trag., Aesch. Fr. 427, Soph. Fr. 132 ; never in Att. Prose, A. B. 7. 
12, cf. Lob. Phryn. 93. 2. with a neg., Kptaaov . . dpxvStv fir) i\6uv 
not at all, Hdt. 5. 18 ; cf. dpxT !• I. c. 

apxTl'iov, TO, V. sub dpxiiov. 

dpXTjv, Adv., V. dpx'7 I- 2. 

dpxi-, insep. Prefix, like dpx^-, from the same Root as apx^i, dpx^^ 
(cf. Engl, arch-. Germ. Erz-), mostly in late words. 

dpx-io-Tpos (or dpx'-o.Tpo'i acc. to Arcad. 86. 19), Ion. -CiiTpos, o: — a 
chief physician, as it were the head of the medical faculty, C. I. 1227, I407, 
al. ; V. Franz, ad Erotian. p. 2, and Diet, of Antiqq. II. a great 

physician, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 2. 5. 

dpxi.-/3acrt\€vrs, «ajs, 0, chief king, king of kings, Byz. 

dpxi-paccrdpa, rj, a lender of Bacchanals, C. I. 2052. 

dpxi-PovKoXos, o, chief herdsman, Schol. II. I. 39. 

dpxi-povXos, ov, chief in council, Suid. 

dpxi-Y'v'^Xos, ov, =dpx(yovos, Orph. H. 13. 

apxi-Y^'p'^v, oi'TO?, o, chief of the senate, Byz. 

dpxi-YO'HS, JyTOf, 6, an arch-impostor, arch-quack, Byz. 

dpxi-YpiiJilAa-TCvs, tws, 6, a chief clerk, Polyb. 5. 54, 12, Plut. Eum. I. 

dpxi-8a4)VT)4>op€aj, to be chief 5a<pvrj<p6pos C. 1. 1 766, in Thessal. form (?) 
dpxi-^avxvrjfpupeiCFa. 

dpxi--S6o-(iO(})u\a^ and -8€C7(iU)TT)S, 0, chief gaoler, Lxx (Gen. 39. 21, 
sq., 40. 4). 

dpxi-SidKovos [n], ov, an archdeacon, Eccl. : v. Suicer s. v. 

dpxi-SiSacTKaXia, ij, primary teaching or doctrine, Athanas. : — and 
-SiSAcTKaXos, o, a chief teacher, Eust. Opusc. 16.45. 

dpxi.-5iKa<7TTis, ov, o, chief judge, Diod. 1.48, Plut. 2. 355 A, C. 1. 4734. 

dpxiSiov, TO, Dim. of dpx'7 (II- 3)> a petty office, Ar. Av. 1 107 ; vttt]- 
p^Teiv Tois dpx- to serve the petty magistrates, Dem. 314. 7. II. 
Dim. of dpxT l< Philol. ap. Stob. Eel. I. 420, cf. C. I. 5235. 

dpx''-'''rio'Ko-Tros, o, an archbishop, Theodoret., etc.: — and -emorKOTTT], 
f), the office or rank of an archbishop, Eust. Opusc. 294. 60. 

dpx>-epdo|xai, Med. to be high priest or priestess, LxX (4 Mace. 4. 18), 
C. I. 1929, 3422, al. 

apxitpartvio, to be dpx'fpevs. Lxx (l Mace. 14. 47), C. I. 2719, 2766, 
4266, al.: — hence, -leparcia, 77, the high priesthood, Athan.; also -lepd- 
Ttvjia, TO, Eust. Opusc. 247. 55 : — in Galen. 13. 600 also dpxiepeiJoj. 

dpxicpaTiKos, T], ov, the apxap^vs, e« yivovs Up. Act. Ap. 4. 6, cf. 
Joseph. A. J. 15. 3, I, C. I. 4363. 2. episcopal, Eccl. 

dpxi«p«i-a, Tj, a chief-priestess, C. I. 1718, 2511, al. : — at Rome, the chief 
of the Vestals, Dio C. 79. 9. 

dpx-tfp6us, (COS, 6: Ion. dpxi.€p«>>s, (oj, Hdt. 2. 37, also in Plat. Legg. 
947 A: acc. pi. dpxipias (from dpxtp(vs) Hdt. 2. 142 : — an arch-priest, 
chief-priest, 11. c. and often in Inscrr., C. I. 381-3, 479, al. : — at Rome, 
the Pontifex Maximus, Plut. Num. 9 ; dpx- pi-iyiaros, of the Emperor, 
C. I. 320, 1305, al. : — at Jerusalem, the High-priest, Ev. Matth. 26. 3, etc. 
dpx-iepwo-uvt), Tj, the high-priesthood, Plut. Pomp. 67, Lxx (l Mace. 7- 

21, al.), C. I. 2719, 2767, al. : — also -<.tpdTC\%, ■qros, y, Byz. 
dpxi-'Taipos, u, a chief friend or companion, Lxx (2 Regg. 16. 16, cf. 

I Par. 27. 33). 

apxi-fi'vovixos, o, chief of the eunuchs, Lxx (Dan. I. 3), Heliod. 8. 3. 
dpxi-^dtopos, 6, 77, chief keeper of a temple, C. I. 447°- 
dpxi--?wYP<i<l>os, o, chief painter, Eust. Opusc. 307. 23. 
dpxi-Jwos, ov, beginning life, Dion. Areop. 
dpxi--6dXacrcros, ov, ruling the sea, Anth. P. 6. 38. 
dpxi-9tos, ov, divine from the beginning, Eccl. 
dpxi-Qfpdiruv, ovTos, 6, chief attendant, Eust. Opusc. 291.49. 
apxi^Eupcu, to be dpx^Oecapos, Dem. 552. 4, C. I. 2336. 


dpxi.9€u)pir](ris, (m, 17, = sq., Isae. ap. Poll. 8. 82. 

dpxi-9ecDpia, r), the office of dpxtOewpos, Lys. 162. 5. 

dpxi-Seoipos, 0, the chief 6iwp6s, chief of a Bewpia or sacred embassy, 
Andoc. 17. 19, Arist. Eth. N. 4. 2, 2, C. I. 2860. 6, al. ; written apx^O. 
lb. 158 A. 33, 2270. 9. 

dpxi--9i-oicriTT]S, o, the leader of a Qlaaos, C. I. 2271. 4. 

dpxi--9oci)Kos, o, cpxt-9povos, o, occupying the chief seat, presiding, Byz. 

dpxi-OtJTT)S [0], ov, o, a chief sacrificer, 0. I. 8756, 8761. 

dpxi--K€pavvos, ov, ruling the thunder, Cleanth. h. Jov. 31, Orph. Fr. 
6. 9 (v. 1. dp7£-). 

dpxi-KXcuvJ;, cuTTos, o, a robber-chief Plut. Arat. 6. 

dpxi.-KoiTcoviTT]S, ov, 6, chief chamber laiti, C. I. 2132 d. 6. 

upxiKos, 77, ov, (dpxTi) of or for rule, royal, Trv9fiT]V Aesch. Cho. 260 ; 
yivos Thuc. 2. 80. 2. of persons, for rule, command or office, 

skilled in government or command, Xen. Mem. I. I, 16, Plat. Prot. 352 

B, al. : having served as magistrates, C. I. 2774; c. gen., vews Plat. 
Rep. 488 D ; <pvaei dpx- narrip viSiv Arist. Eth. N. 8. II, 2. 3. 
dojninant, sovereign, f/ apx^KcordrTj emcTTTifxr] the sovereign science, i. e. 
aotpla. Id. Metaph. I. 2, 7 ; rrjv dpx- X'^P"-^ ^'x'"' Id. P. A. 3. 4, 6 ; 
dpx- dpfTTj, opp. to imripiTLKr), Id. Pol. I. 13, 9, al. 11. first of all, 
original, Walz Rhett. 8. 657 : — Adv. -kuis, Sext. Emp. M. i. 46, etc. 

dpxi-Ktip€pvT|TT]S, ov, 6, chief pilot, Strabo 698, Plut. Alex. 66. 

dpxi--KvvT)YOS, o, chief-huntsman, Joseph. A. J. 16. 10, 3. 

dpxi-XTio-TT|S, ov, <5, a robber-chief Joseph. B. J. I. 10, 5, etc. 

'ApxiX6x«ios, a, ov, of 01 used by Archilochus, of a particular kind of 
verse, v. Meineke Com. Fr. 2. 844. 

dpxi-pdYeipos, ov, the chief cook, chief of the kitchen, Lxx (Gen. 39. 
I, al., cf. Philo 2. 63) ; seemingly the title of a great officer in Oriental 
courts, Lxx (Dan. 2. 14, cf. Joseph. A. J. 10. lo, 3), Plut. 2. II B. 

dpxi-pciYos, 6, chief of the magi, Epigr. Gr. (Add.) 903 a. 7, Sozom. 

dpxi-p-dvSpiTTis, ov, 6, chief of a /j.avSpa, archimandrite, abbot, C. I. 
8726, al., Epiphan. : — fem. -ins, ^, Gloss. 

dpx£-p.i]Vos, 77, (sc. yfiepa) the first of the month, Tzetz. Hist. 13. 247- 

dpxi--[xiriXa-VT)TT|s, ov, b, an arch-plotter, Tzetz. 

dpxi-pipos, 6, a chief comedian, Plut. Sull. 36. 

dpxi--p-iJ<TTT)S, ov, o, chief of the mystce, C. I. 2052. 

dpxi-v€u)Kopos, o, chief of the veuKopot, C. I. 3831 a. 13. 

dpxi-vcco-TToios, 0, chief of the V€anToiot, C. I. 2782. 15., 2795, 281 1. 

dpxioivoxoeCa, 77, the office of chief cup-bearer, Lxx (Gen. 40. 1 3). 

dpxi-oivoxoos, o, chief cup-bearer Lxx (Gen. 40. I sq.). 

dpxi-Trdp0€vos, ov, chief among virgins, E. M. 702. 6. 

apxi-iraTpiioTTis, ov, o, the head of a family, Lxx (Jos. 21. l). 

dpxi-iraTtup, opos, o, a patriarch, Eccl. 

dpxi-ir€tpdTT]s, ov, o, a pirate-chief, Diod. 20. 97, Plut. Pomp. 45. 
dpxi-irepcro-craTpdTrT)S, 6, chief satrap of Persia, Nicet. Eugen. 
QpXi-TrXavos, o, a Nomad chieftain, Luc. Tox. 39. 
dpxi--'n'OtpT]V, 6, a chief shepherd, Ep. Eph. 5. 23, etc. 
dpxi-irp«crpevT-f|S, ov, 6, chief ambassador, Diod. 14. 53, C. I. 4347- 
dpxi-7rp6povXos, o, a chief counsellor, C. I. 4364. 
dpxv-irpoctiTiTTjS, ov, o, a chief prophet, Philo I. 594, Clem. Al. 356. 
dpxi-irpvTavis, o, chief president, C. I. 2878, 2881, al. 
dpxi-papSotixos, o, chief Victor, Gloss. 
dpx-ip€vs, o, Ion. for dpx'fpf^s. 

cpxi-crarpaTrrjs, ov, a chief satrap, Nicet. Eug. I. 237., 5- 181. 
dpxv-o-iTO-n-oios, o, chief baker, Lxx (Gen. 40. I sq.), Philo I. 661. 
apxi-o-KirjiTTO-Oxos, o, a chief stafif-bearer, Inscr. Eph. in C.I. 2987. 21. 
dpxi-crrpdTTjYOS, o, commander in chief, LxX (Jos. 5. 15, al.), Joseph. 
A. J. 6. II, 9. 
dpxi--crv|3MTT)S, ov, 6, chief swineherd, Byz. 

dpxi-crwdYWYOS, o, the ruler of a synagogue, Ev. Marc. 5. 2 2 sq., al., 

C. I. 9894 b, 9906. II. head of a guild or company, C. 1. (add.) 
2007, 2221. 

dpxi-(TiiHXULTO-<^v\a^, aKos, 6, chief of the body-guard, Lxx (Esth. 2. 
21), Joseph. A. J. 12. 2, 5, cf. C. I. 2617, 4677, al. 

dpxiTeKTOveto, to be the architect, Plut. Pericl. 13, cf. Sosip. Karaifi. 16, 
C. I. 1458, al. 2. generally, to contrive, Lat. struere, Ar. Pax 305, Fr. 
,241. — The Verb -(vu and Subst. -fvjxa, prob. are only errors in Math. Vett. 

dpxiT6KT6vt][xa, TO, a stroke of art, artifice, plot, Luc. Asin. 25. 

dpxtxeKTOvia, rj, architecture. Math. Vett. 107, Lxx (Ex. 35. 33). 

dpxiTCKTOviKos, 77, ov, of OT for an dpxiTfKTOjv, his business and art. 
Plat. Polit. 261 C : of persons, to be an apxtTiKTcuv or master-builder, 
one skilled in his art, Arist. Pol. 3. II, II. II. 77 -«77 (sc. t€'x>'7 

or (Tnarr^firj) architecture, Sosip. KaTa^. 36. 2. the master-art or 

science, which prescribes to all beneath it, as an dpxniicToiv to his work- 
men, Arist. Eth. N. I. I, 4, cf. Metaph. 4. I, 2, al. ; of the dramatic 
art. Id. Poiit. 19, 7. 

dpxi-TtKTUv, ovos, 6, a chief-artificer, master-builder, etc., director of 
works, architect, engineer, tov upvy/xaros, Trjs ye(pvpas Hdt. 3. 60., 4. 
87 ; opp. to xf'P''T6'x»'7?r Arist. Metaph. i. i, 11 ; often in Inscrr., C. I. 
77., 160. 2, 2158, al. 2. ipyarSiv apxaiv, a foreman or clerk of 

works, opp. to (pyaffTtKos, Plat. Polit. 259 E. 3. generally, a leader, 
author, Eur. Cycl. 477 ; dpx- "'Jp'os Trjs rjSovrjs Alex. MtX. I ; dpx- Trjs 
kmliovKrjs Dem. 1 286. lo; tov T€\ovs Arist. Eth. N. 7. II, I : tovs Tais 
Siavotaii dpx- tlvos those that are masters of a thing by force of intellect, 
Id. Pol. 7. 3, 8. II. esp., at Athens, the manager of the state theatre 

and of the Dionysia, Dem. 234. 24; cf. Bockh P. E. i. 294. 

dpxi--T€Xu)VT)S, ov, o, a chief toll-collector, chief-publican, Luc. 19. 2. 

dpxi.-T€XVT)S, ov, 6, a chief artificer or author, Epiphau. 

dpxL-TpiKXivos, 6, the president of a banquet {triclinium) Ev. Jo. 2. 9, 
Heliod. 7. 27. 


apyjvKuaTTiami'i 

dpxi-virao-mo-TTis, oC, o, chief of the men at arms, Plut. Eum. I. 

dpXi-vin)p€Tr]S, ov, u, chief miniiter, C. I. 600, cf. t. 3. p. 302. 

dpXi-<{)CXos, o, chief of a tribe, Lxx (Deut. 29. lo). 

dpxi-<J>(>>p, uipos, o , = dp\i.KKaj\p , Diod. I. 80. 

dpxi(|)coTos, ov, {(puis) author or source of light, Eccl. 

dpxi-X^Xio-pxos, o> chief of the commanders of thousands, Origen. 

dpxo-Y\vn-Td5t]s, 01;, 6, son of a place-hunter. Com. Anon. 81 : — and 
dpxo-Xiirapos, ov, Ikiiiaptcu) grasping at office, lb. 

dpxo-6iST|S, ts, first, principal, Arist. Metaph. 2. 3, 9, H. A. 8. 2, II, 
al. Adv. -3is, Moschio Mul. 2. 

dpx-oivoxoos, 0, a chief butler, C. I. (add.) 1 793 b. 

dpxo-p,-i)via, 17, the beginning of the month, C. I. ']!. 17 and 37. 

dpxovT€\iu, /o preside, C.I. 2076, 2402: — hencedpxovTeiaor-Tia,??, Byz. 

dpxovTidu), to wish to be ruler, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 34I, Jo. Lyd. de Magistr. 

1. 28, Isid. Pel. 3. 216. 

upxovTiKos, 17, ov, of an archon, irfXeuvs Anth. P. 9. 763, in leni- 
mate. 2. of the rank of archon, C. I. 5799, 6615. II. o'l dpx- 

heretics, who asserted that there were more Supreme Beings than one, Eccl. 

dpxos, 6, a leader, chief, commander, els Si tis upx"s uvrjp II. I. 144; 
c. gen., 2. 493, etc.. Find. P. I. 13, etc. II. the rectum, Hipp. 

Aph. 1255, Arist. H. A. 2. 17, 7, al. 

dpxw, II-, etc., Ep. inf. apxtpttvai II. 20. 154: impf. rjpxov, II., etc.; 
Dor. dpxov Pind. : fut. dpfoj Aesch., Thuc. : aor. ^p^a Od., Att. : pf. 
^PX" C. I. 3487. 14, Decret. ap. Plut. 2. 851 F : — Med., Od. : inipf., II., 
Hdt. : fut. ap^o/jLai (in med. sense, v. supr.) II. 9. 97, Eur., Xcn. ; Dor. 
ap^tvjxai Theocr. : aor. -qp^afi-qv OA., Hdt., Att. — Pass., pf. ^pynai only 
in med. sense, v. infr. I. 2 : aor. rjpxSrjv, dpx8fjvai Thuc. 6. 18, Arist. : 
fut. apx^V'^oixai ; but also ap^ofiat in pass, sense, v. infr. II. 5. (From 
y'APX come also dpx'7> "PX'~> a.pxos, apxojv, Hpxa-pios, dpy/xa ; ct. 
Skt. arh, arhami {possum), arhas {dignus), argham {prefium).) To 
be first, and that, I. in point of Time, to begin, make a be- 

ginning, both in Act. and Med., though in Horn, the Act. is more freq., 
in Att. Prose the Med., the sense being much the same, except that the 
Med. puts forward the notion of personal action ; iroXtixov cipxcv to be 
the party that begins the war, Thuc. I. 53; tt. apx^odai to begin ones 
warlike operations, Xen. Hell. 6. 3, 6 ; apx^iv tov A070U to be the one 
who begins a conversation. Id. An. I. 6, 6; apxeoSat tov \oyov to 
begin one's speech, lb. 3. 2, 7. Construct. : 1. mostly c. gen. to 

make a beginning of, dpxav iroXifioio, jJ.dx'qs, uSoTo, fxvdwv, etc., Hom., 
etc. ; so in Hdt., d'px- tcui' dSiicr] ptaTcov Id. I. 2, so in Att., ^p^fv €/i/3oA^j 
Aesch. Pers. 409 ; tov kukov lb. 353 ; dpxnv xcpiSv or x^'P"'*' dbiKojv, 
apx^i-v TT]S TrKrjyfjs to strike the first blow, Antipho 1 26. 5, 9; v. x^'p 
II. 2. c, 3. d: — in Med. also in a religious sense, like dTrdpx((^6ai and 
hrapxeirOai (cf. dnapxr), KaTapx'n), dpxof^evos neXtwv begintiing tvith 
the limbs, Od. 14. 428, cf. Eur. Ion 651 ; so in Act., apx^iv airovSuiv 
Thuc. 5. 19; for which Pind. I. 6. 55 has (TTrovSaiatv dp^ai, v. Dissen 
(5. 37). 2. also c. gen. to begin from or tvith . . , iv aoi filv Atj^oi 

O€0 5' dp^o/xai II. 9. 97 ; apx^aOat Ai6s, Lat. ab Jove principium, Pind. 
N. 5. 45 ; TTodev ap^aiixai; Aesch. Cho. 855 ; onodev iroTe tjpiCTai Hipp. 
Vet. Med. 10; so, apxecrOai, fjpxOai tic tlvos Od. 23. 199, Hipp. Offic. 
744 ; "fo Tivos freq. in Prose, dp^d/xevot dwo iraiStwv even from boyhood, 
Hdt. 3. 12, cf. Xen. Mem. 3. 5, 15 ; but of Time more commonly Ik 
Tra'iSaiv, kic TraiSos, etc.. Plat. Rep. 408 D, Theag. 128 D;— oTro being used 
in all other relations, dp^aiitvos dird aov, i.e. including yourself. Plat. Gorg. 
471 C, Dem. 325. 7 ; fxixpi- twv duiSfKa dird f^ids dp^djxtvos Plat. Legg. 
771 C; dtp' UpZv ypyfievri dpxv lb. 771 A; d<p' iarias dpxdiJ.(vos Ar. 
Vesp. 846. 3. c. gen. rei et dat. pers., dpx- Oeots SaiTos to make 

preparations for a banquet to the gods, II. 15. 95 ; Toiai 6t ptvewv ^px^ 

2. 433, etc. ; TTiai Sc . . rjpxiTO /xokrrTjs Od. 6. loi ; ^p^e Trj noKti 
avojiias TO viarjiia Thuc. 2. 53, cf. 12 ; apxeiv iXevSep'ias Ty 'EAAdSi 
Xen. Hell. 2. 2, 23: — d'pxfi tii/os tivi it is the beginning, cause, origin 
of a thing to one, e. g. fijxlv ov apiiKpiiv KaKwv r^p^ev to bwpov Soph. Tr. 
871. 4. c. ace, dpxeiv uhov tivi, like \^^\. praeire viatn alicui, to 
shew him the way, Od. 8. 107, cf. rfye/xovevaj ; and absol. (sub. 656v), 
to lead the way, fjpxe 5' ' M-qv-q Od. 3. 12; av fj.lv apxf H. 9- 69 ; rj f,a 
Kat Tjpxe Af'xocrSe kiujv 3. 447 ; ijpx^ ^' "P" "(piv "Aprjs 5. 592 : cf. 
infr. II. 2 : but also with other accusations, apx^tv vjxvov Find. N. 3. 16 ; 
arrep ^p^fv Aesch. Ag. 1529 ; Kvirqpov ti Soph. F^l. 553 ; vl3piv Id. Fr. 
337- 5. of actions, c. inf., Toiaiv 5' ripx dyopevnv among them, 
II. I. 571, etc.; fjpxf vUadaL, ripx ''tiev 2. 84., 13. 329; dpxtTe 
(popiav Od. 22. 437, etc. ; v<pa'iviiv ripx^To fivdov II. 7. 324 ; so in Att., 
Tjp^avTO oiKoSopKiv Thuc. I. 107 ; f/ voaos qp^aTO ytviaBai Id. 2. 47: — 
but of continued action or condition, c. part., qpxov xaf^enalvcov II. 2. 
378 ; -qv dp^T) dStictojv Hdt. 4. 1 19; y i/yvxr) dpxfTai dnoXdnovcra Xen. 
Cyr. 8. 7, 26; apxonai ewaivaiv Plat. Menex. 237 A, cf. Theaet. 187 A, 
(but, apxoi^ai tiraiveiv Id. Phaedr. 241 E) ; apx- SiSdffKuv Xen. Cyr. 8. 
8, 2, (but, dpx- fiavdavetv Id. Mem. 3.5, 22). 6. absol., esp. in 
imperat., d'pxe begin ! Hom. : also, apxfiv [T-qv (Kex^ipiav'] TqvSe Tr)v 
ijHipav ap. Thuc. 4. 118, cf. Dem. 713. 25 : part, dpxif^tvos, at first, 
Xen. Eq. 9, 3, Cyn. 3, 8 ; at the beginning, dpxo/J-fvov 5i irlOov Koi K-q- 
yovTos Hes. Op. 366, cf. Fr. 214 Marcksch. ; dpx- V itaTaTTavopifvoicsi 
Ar. Eq. 1263; oTTep tiirov dpx- Isocr. 25 C; dfj.a ^pi dpxo/J-evw Thuc. 
2. I ; Bipovs evdvs dpxop-ivov Id. 2. 47. II. in point of Place 
or Station, to lead, rule, govern, comtnand, be leader or commander, 
(never so in Med.) : — Construct. : 1. mostly c. gen. to rule, be leader 
of. . , TLVos Hom. and Att. 2. more rarely c. dat., dvSpdaiv ^pfa 
Od. 14. 230, cf. 471, II. 2. 805 ; and so sometimes later, as Pind. P. 3. 7, 
Aesch. Pr. 9^0, Eur. Andr. 666, I. A. 337, C. I. 1569, 1573 ; also, ev S' 
apa Tolaiv -qpx' held conimand among them, II. 13. 690, and so Plat. 
Phaedr. 238 A : — c. inf. added, dpxe Mvpnihovtaai i^dxfaOat led them 

'5 


229 


on to fight, II. 16. 65 (unless this rather belongs to I. 4, dpx* 
ohuv . . ). 3. absol. to rule, oaov to t dpxftv nal to 5ov\(\j(iv Si'xa 
Aesch. Pr. 927, cf. Pers. 774: esp. to hold a subordinate office, okoILv rt 
(tq apx^tv puTa to fiaaiKfvtiv Hdt. 6. 65 : — at Athens, to be archfjn, 
Dem. 572. 14 (cf. dpxojv) ; also, dpx^is, dpx'^/v dpxtiv Hdt. 3. 80, Thuc. 
I. 93 ; dpxfiv Trjv eirwvvixov (sc. apxqv) C. I. 402 : v. dpxh II. 3. 4. 
rarely like icpaTtai, to gain the mastery, prevail, cto (^(Tat, otti k(v 
dpxv on thee 'twill depend what prevails, II. 9. 102. 5. Pass., with 

fut. ined. dp^ofiai, Hdt. I. 174, Pind. O. 8. 60, Aesch. Pers. 589, Lys. 
180. 6 ; but pajs. dpxB'qaofiai Arist. Pol. I. 13, 5 : — to be ruled, governed, 
etc., VTTO tivos Hdt. I. 103; 'tie tivos Soph. El. 264, Ant. 63; into tivi 
Hdt. I. gi ; a<j>uhpa Lys. 128. 36; dpx^ TpuiTov piaOwv ap\ioOai Solon 
ap. Diog. L. I. 60, cf. Arist. Pol. 3. 4, 14; ol dpx<JfJ.evoi subjects, Xen. 
An. 2. 6, 19, etc. 
dpx-o)S6s, 6, a precentor, Byz. 

upxiov, ovTos, 6, (part. apx<u) a ruler, commander, captain, V(6s Hdt. 
5. 33; absol., Aesch. Theb. 674, Soph. Aj. 668, etc.: a chief, king, 'Aaias 
Aesch. Pers. 74. 2.''ApxovT(s, oi, the chief magistrates at Athens, 

nine in number, Thuc. 1. 126, etc., — the first being called emphatically 
6 "Apxojv or ''Apxcuf kTrwvvfj.os, the second d BaaiXevs, the third d Vlo\i- 
fiapxos, the remaining six ol eeajxcBiTat : v. sub OTtcpavioj III : — also 
of other magistrates at Athens, tovs icXrjpuTovs dpx- Aeschin. 58. 7, 
sq. 2. the title ''Apxaiv was also given to the chief magistrate in 

other places, as at Sparta to the Ephors, Hdt. 6. 106, cf. Diod. 11. 40; 
"ApxovTos fv Ae\<pois KAcuSd/iou Curt. Inscrr. Delph. 3. 3, etc. ; at Pla- 
taeae, Plut. Aristid. 21 ; in Boeotia, Keil's Inscrr. 2 ; of the Roman Consuls, 
Polyb. I. 39, I. 3. of inferior conmianders, praefecti. Id. 6. 26, 5. 

dpxtovTjs, ov, 6, a chief contractor, C. I. (add.) 3912; restored by 
Reisk. in Andoc. 17. 24 for apxaiv eh Tjjs TrevTq/cocTTrjs. 

*dpoj, radical form of dpaplaKw (q. v.). (From y'AP, which is very 
prolific, come dpaptOKw ; dpOpov, dpBfios ; dpfxos, dpfio^w, apfiovia ; 
dpidpLos ; dpTi, dpTios, dpTi^w ; dpTvoj, dpTvs; dpi-, dpeiwv, dpiOTOS, and perh. 

Apqs ; dpeOKw, dpeTTj, iptqpos ; cf. Skt. ar, aram {aptus, velox), aryas 
{Jidns); irmas {armus); Xd.ar {ire), areta {perfectus), erethc (dper^); 
Lat. artus (Subst.), articulns, armus, arma, artus or arctus (Adj.), 
artare, ars {artis) ; — Goth, arms {arm) ; Lith. arti {near) : — cf. also 
afx-apTrj, o/x-apTq, bfiaprew, 'onqpos, dpirehovq.) 

dpci)-yT|, Tj, {dp-qya) help, aid, succour, protection, poet, word, rare in 
Prose, Zqvos dpojyfj given by Zeus, II. 4. 408 ; es fxeaov . . SiKaaaaTe p.r]T' 
en' dpcoyfi judge impartially and not in anyone's favour, II. 23. 574 5 
rrenveiv dp. Aesch. Cho. 477, 774 ; ov5' 4'xcui' dp. Soph. Ph. 8-i6 ; used 
in a parody of Aesch., Ar. Ran. 1 267 sq. : — dp. voaov, ttovuv help 
against . . , Plat. Legg. 919 C, Menex. 238 A. II. of persons, an 

aid, succour, SiirXds dpwyds pioXeiv, of Apollo and Artemis, Soph. O. C. 
1094 ; OTpaTiujTiv dp., of the Greek host, Aesch. Ag. 47, cf. 73. 

dpa>-yo-V'''JTT)S, ov, o, helper of sailors, Anth. P. 9. 290. 

dpco-yos, ov, {dp-qyai) aiding, succouring, propitious, serviceable, tivl 
Pind. O. 2. 81, Aesch. Eum. 289 ; absol. Id. Pr. 997, Soph. O. T. 206;— 
rare in Prose, beneficial, medically, Hipp. Aer. 288 ; 'eXaiov . . Tais 6pi^l 
dp. Plat. Prot. 334 B. 2. c. gen. serviceable, useful towards a 

thing, dpayyd Tqs t'lKqs vpKujfiaTa Aesch. Eum. 486; yevos vatas dpwyov 
Texvas serviceable in sea-craft. Soph. Aj. 357; also, hixj/ovs dp. against 
thirst, Antiph. M«A. I ; irovwv Luc. Trag. 54 : — so also, eifi xpevteaaiv 
dp. II. 4. 235 ; Trpds ti Thuc. 7. 62 ; and c. dat., exieaaiv dp. Nic. Th. 
636. II. as Subst., as always in Horn., a helper, aid, esp. in battle; 
also a defender before a tribunal, advocate, II. 18. 502. 

d'ptop.a, TO, a?iy spice or sweet herb, Hipp. Aph. 1254, Xen. An. I. 5, 

1, Arist. Probl. 12. 7, al. (Root uncertain: M. Miiller suggests that it 
may mean the smell cf a ploughed field. Sc. of L. I. p. 263.) 

QpojjjLa, TO, (dpoo)), arable land, corn-land, Lat. arvum. Soph. Fr. 77> 
Ar. Pax 1 158, Eupol. IncerJ. 6: cf. dpopia. 

dpcojAaTifo), to spice, Didsc. 2. 91. 2. intr. to have a spicy flavour 

or scent, Diod. 2. 49, Plut. 2. 623 E. 

dpojpaTiKos, 17, ov, aromatic, Arist. Plant. I. 6, I, Diosc. 2. 202, Plut. 

2. 791 B. 

dpupaTio-Tjov, verb. Adj. one must spice, perfume, Diosc. 2. 91. 
dpwp.aTiTT)S, ov, u, -iTts, tSos, f), ^dpcufxaTiKos, Diosc. 5. 64. 
dpcD|jiaTO-Tra)XT)S, ou, 6, a dealer in spices, Artemid. 2. 22: — also -Trpd- 
TT|S, ov, 6, Theod. Stud. 
dpcopaTO-<t)6pos, ov, spice-bearing, Arist. Plant. 1.6, I, Strabo 39, Plut. 
dpii)paTiiu5T|S, es, {(ISos) like spice, spicy, Diosc. I. 12. 
dpip-cvai., V. sub dpocu. 

dpiovia, rj,—dpov, Phanias ap. Ath. 371 D; but = /tecTTriAor, Diosc. I. l6g. 
dpupatos. Dor. for dpovpatos, Ar. Ach. 762. 
dpoKTifjios, ov, poet, for dpoffi/xos, q. v. 
dpucTTOS, ov, poet, for dppwcTos, Anth. P. II. 206. 
as, also ds and ds, Aeol. and Dor. for eas, Pind. O. lo (11). 61, Theocr. 
14. 70 ; V. Koen Greg. p. 188. II. as, Dor. fern. gen. of '6s, Tj, 0. 

d-craYTlvcuTOS, ov, not to he caught in a cayqvq, Cyrill. 
d-(7a-yTis, es, unaccustomed to bear the saddle, of horses, Justin. M. 
do-ai, contr. for ddcrai, v. sub ddai, to hurt. 
dtrai, dcraim, v. sub dai, to satiate. 
do"ai, aoras, v. sub aSco. 

d-o-aKTOS, ov, (crdTTCu) not trodden down, yq Xen. Oec. 19, II. 

d-craXapCvios ov, not having been at Salamis, Ar. Ran. 204. 

dcrd.\e\.a.Tj, carelessness, Sophron inE.M. 151. 51 (ubiduaAf'ai'pro-tiat'). 

d-crdXtVTOS, ov, unmoved, tranquil, of the sea (v. sub dcrTaAoKTos) ; 
da. fj yq Arist. Mund. 3. 4 : — metaph. of the mind, Eur. Bacch. 390 ; 
da. qavx^a. Plat. Ax. 370 D ; aToAa da. Epigr. Gr. I028. 4 ; vikt] lb. 
°55- 3- -ToiJ, Polyb. 9. 9, 8. 


230 


d-o-aX-qs, €j, =foreg., a(T. fiav'ia nnthinking, careless, Aesch. Fr. 362. 
a-o-iiXos, 01/, = dddAeuTOi, Plut. 2. 981 C. 

d-o-dXTTiKTOS, ov, without sound of trumpet, wpa daaKir. the hour whe?i 
no 'trumpet sounds, i. e. midnight. Soph. Fr. 351. 

da-d(i.(3u.Xos, Aeol. {or aaavdaXos, Nonn. D. 32. 256., 44. 14. 

dcrdp,iv9os, 17, a bathing-tub, h p daa/j-ivOov taaaa having made sit in 
it, Od. 10. 361 ; e'« p' da. pi] 3. 468 ; is 6' daa/i'ivdovs ^avres kv^earas 
II. 10. 576, al. ; dpyvptas da. Od. 4. 128 ; rare in Att., Cratin. Xeip. 13. 

dcrajxos, Dor. for darjixos. 

'Acrdva, 'Acrdvai, 'Ao-iivaios, Lacon. for 'Adr/v-, Ar. Lys. 1 300, 980, al. 
d-crdvSdXos, ov, U7isandalled, unshod, Pherecyd. 60, Bion I. 21 ; v. s. 
dadpL0aKo^. 

d-o-avTOS, ov, not to be soothed, ungentle, Ovp.o'i Aesch. Cho. 422. 

do-d-n-qs, e's, {ariirofiai) not liable to rot or decay, Hipp. 1150 G, Arist. 
Probl. 14. 7. Adv. -ecus, =d-ntnTws, Hipp. Acut. 386, v. Littre. 

do-apiTTis, oivos, 6, w'me flavoured with aaapov, Diosc. 5. 68. 

dtrapKeo), to be daapKos or lean, Hipp. 352. 27. 

d-crapKTis, h, not fleshly, i. e. spiritual, Anth. P. 8. 142. 

dtrapKia, 77, ivant of flesh, leanness, Arist. H. A. I. 15, 2, Aretae. Caus. 
M. Diut. I. 8 and 16. 

d-o-apKos, ov, without flesh, lean, opp. to aapicujSrji, Hipp. Vet. Med. 
15, Xen. Cyn. 4, I, Arist. Probl. 6. 6: bare of flesh, Hipp. Fract. 764; 
oaTo, Com. Anon. 41. 2. not fleshly, spiritual, Greg. Naz.: — Adv. 

-Kois, Jo. Chrys. II. (a copul.) with flesh, fleshy, Lyc. 154. 

dcrapKu)8"r)S, h, ((i5os) lean, meagre-looking, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 1.8. 

dcrupov, TO, a plant, asarabacca, asarum Europ. L., Diosc. I. 9. 

dcrupos, Aeol. for darjpus. 

d-trdpuTOS [oa], ov, unswept : in Plin. H.N. 36. 25, o7«os daapunos a 
room paved in Mosaic to look as if strewn with crumbs, etc. 
d(Ta<rOai, dcreaGc, v. sub dai, to satiate. 
d<raTO, contr. for ddaaro, v. sub ddoj, to hurt. 

dcrd(()eia, 17, want of clearness, uncertainty , obscurity, opp. to aa<prjV(ia, 
Plat. Rep. 478 C : — daacpfta has been restored in Polyb. I. 67, 1 1, for 
daaf'ta, — uaaiptr) being only an Ion. form, Hipp. 28. 41 ; 'Aaa(pir] per- 
sonified in Emped. 27. 

d-o-a<()Tivio-Tos, ov, not explained, declared, Schol. Eur. Med. 722. 

d-crd<j)Tis, es, indistinct (to the senses), dim, faint, da. aTj/Kia Thuc. 3. 
22; aKiaypa(f>ta Plat. Critias 107 C: indistinct (to the mind), dirn, 
baffling, imcertain, obscure, Ttdvr' . . aiviKTa Kuaatpy Kiyets Soph. O. T. 
439, cf. Thuc. 4. 86 ; vv^ daaip^arfpa koTiv by night one sees less 
distinctly, Xen. Mem. 4. 3, 4, cf. Anth. P. 12. 156 ; da. -yXwaaa Hipp. 
Epid. I. 990, Littr6 ; of sounds, Arist. Audib. 24; (pOiffiara Epigr. Gr. 
1003. ^- 2. of persons, obscure, 5i5d<T«aXos Plat. Rep. 392 

D. II. Adv. -<pw^, obscurely. Id. Crat. 427 D ; daacpSis rtOTtpcuv 

Ap^dvTcov without knowing which began, for dSrjKov ovros mrepoi 
ap^aiev, Thuc. 4. 20. 

dcra4)6-Ypd4>os, ov, obscurely written, Walz Rhett. 6. 587. 

dcrdw [ad], only used in Pass. dcrdop.ai, imper. dcrai, part. daui/Kvos : 
aor. -qa-qQrjv : {darj) : — -to feel loathing or nausea, caused by surfeit, dadjai 
Hipp. 309. 15., 551. 17 ; dauivrai, of pregnant women, Arist. H. A. 7. 4, 
6 : — metaph. to be disgusted or vexed at a thing, c. dat., /^rjSiv ayav 
XaXfTToiaiv daui <ppeva Theogn. 657 ; I^Vt€ Kaicotaiv dauj ti Xirjv <ppeva 
(as Bgk. for daOjvTa, which would otherwise be an example of the Act.), 
Id. 593 ; orav Si ti dvjxbv dar/Oris Theogn. 989 ; iU^^To Irr' w fiaXiOTa 
TTjv tpvxrjv darjSdrj Hdt. 3. 41 ; dawixfvos iv fpeai Theocr. 25. 240; 
for which we have an Aeol. form dadp-tvoi [daa] disgusted, Alcae. 29. — 
Never in the best Att. 

d-o-peo-TOS, ov, also rj, ov, II. 16. 123: — unquenchable, inextinguishable, 
^Adf II. 1. c. ; but in Horn, mostly as epith. of «A60J, jtKas, fievos, 
Pari; so, ipyjxaTCDV Kakuiv aa^MTOs dxTh aid Pind. I. 4. 71 (3. 60); 
dal3. TTopos diiceavov ocean's ceaseless flow, Aesch. Pr. 532, cf. Ag. 
958. II. as Subst., dafieoToi (sc. TiTavos), rj, unslaked lime, Diosc. 
5.133, Plut.Sert. 17, Eum. 16 : — hence, inHesych., da^eaT-ijpioi plasterers ; 
dajiiaTuais, ecus, 77, a plastering, stuccoing. 2. dtr/S., o, asbestus, 

a mineral substance used for making fire-proof cloth : the cloth hence 
made was called da^eartvos, Plin. 19. 4. 

do-pco-To-TVpos, 0, {daPeaTosll. \ ) cheese of the consistency of mortar,Byz. 

do-poXaivco, to cover with soot. Gloss. ; so do-poXdio, Plut. Cim. I. 

dcrp6Xt), ri,=da0o\os, Simon. Iamb. 6. 61. 

do-p6XT)(n.s, eaij, y, a covering with soot, Aesop. 

dcrPoXo-TTOios, 6v, making soot or sooty, Eust. 1949. 36. 

do-poXos, 77, ((5, Hippon. 110), more Att. form for daBoXr), soot, Ar. 
Thesm. 245, Alex. 'laoaT. I. 16, cf. Lob. Phryn. II3. (Akin to foAos.) 

do-poXocu, = da0o\atvM, Macho ap. Ath. 581 E, Plut. Cim. I. 

dc7poXu)ST)S, 6?, {(ISos) sooty, Diosc. 1.83. 

acre, contr. for aaae, v. sub ddo), to hurt. 

da-cP-dpx^S, OK, o, a ringleader in impiety, Theod. Stud. 

dcrepcia, ^, ungodliness, impiety, profaneness, sacrilege, opp. to dSt/cia, 
8ia T^v (Ki'ivaiv irepl fi\v 6eovs daijitiav Trtpt 5i dvBpwirovs dSt/clav 
Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 7 ; da. eis Oeovs Antipho 140. 2, Plat. Rep. 615 C, etc. ; 
dae0(tav daueiv Eur. Bacch. 476 ; da. vpbs . . , Lys. 104. 13 ; daePeias 
Sticrj or ypafpT] an action or indictment for profaneness, Lys. 104. 13; 
da. ypacpeaSal Tiva Plat. Euthyphro 5 C. 2. in pi. =d<rci3^/itaTa, 

Id. Legg. 890 A. — Cf. fvaifieia. 

do-cPeo), fut. i7<ra!, to be impious, to act profanely, sin against the gods, 
commit sacrilege, opp. to dSiKeaj, H<lt. I. 159, Ar. Thesm. 367; da. ci's 
Tiva or Ti Hdt. 8. 129, Eur. Bacch. 490, Antipho 125. 26 ; irept Tiva or 
Ti Hdt. 2. 139, Antipho 140. 27, Xen. Apol. 22, etc.; Trpds ti Id. Cyn. 
13, 16: also c. acc. cogn., da. da(IS7]ij.a Plat. Legg. 910 C, cf. 941 A; 
TTcpl ov Ttjv (opTTjv dafjiSiv i^kaiKi Dem. 587. 2. 2. mote rarely c. i. 


acc. pers. to sin against, -rj Btuv ^ (ivov riv' daePaiv Aesch. Eum. 271 ; 
da. eeovs Diod. I. 77, Plut. 2. 291 C ; hence in Pass., da€0ovvTai 01 ecot 
Lys. 191. 10 : of persons, to be affected with the cotisequences of sin, oTav 
Tis dae/SijOfi twv ouiojv Plat. Legg. 877 E. 3. Pass, also of the act, 

efiol -qailiriTai oiibiv vep'i tivos Andoc. 2. 27; rd i)a(0r}fiiva Lys. 103. 35. 

da-€pn]p,a, TO, an impious or profane act, sacrilege, opp. to d8tKr]p.a, 
Antipho 115. II, Thuc. 6. 27, Dem. 548. II ; rd irepl Toi/s Beoiis daifi-q- 
/xaTa Id. 557. 16. 

d-crepifis, es, (<Te'/3a?) ungodly, godless, unholy, profane, sacrilegious, opp. 
to fva(0Tjs, Pind. Fr. 97. i, Aesch. Supp. 9 ; tw daeBij, of Oedipus, Soph. 

0. T. 1382, 1441 : TO da. =da(ljeta, Xen. Mem. l. I, 16: c. gen., 6fwv 
dafPrjs against them, Paus. 4. 8, I ; Trfpi dtovs Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 27 ; irpos 
dWoTp'iovs Joseph. B. J. 5. 10, 5. Adv. -/3cus, Sup. -esTaTa, Dio C. 79. 9. 

d-creipos, ov, without trace, iniros Eust. 1734. 2. 

d-o-eCpiuTOS, ov, not drawn by a trace (but by the yoke, cf. atipacpopoi), 
dae'tp. oxq^a Eur. loii 1 1 50. 

d-cr€io-Tos, ov, unshaken, Schol. Ar. Ach. 12. Adv. -toij, Epicur. ap. 
Diog. L. 10. 87, Arr. Epict. 2. 17, 33. 

dcTEKTOs, ov. Dor. for axf/iKTos, dyaOo^, Rhinthon ap. Hesych. 

d-cr6XaYT)Tos, ov, not illuminated, Manass. Amat. 4. 7. 

d-o-eXacTTOs, ov, not lighted, Paul. Sil. Ecphr. 445. 

do-tXYaiviu, inf. -aivtiv, part, -aivav Andoc, Plat.: impf. TjaiKyaivov 
Dem. 524. 15 : fut. daikyavui Id. : aor. daikyfivai Dio C. 52. 31 : — pf. 
pass. Tjaikyrjixai (v. infr.) : — to be daeXyrjs, behave licentiously, rudely, 
Andoc. 30. 2, Plat. Symp. 190 C; eU Tiva Dem. 1257. 25: — Pass., of 
acts, Ta els hixi TjaeKyriixiva outrageous acts. Id. 521. 2. 

dcrtXYeia, r/, licentiousness, wanton violence, Plat. Rep. 424 E, Isae. 39. 
23, etc. ; 01 wpoi\Tj\v9ev daekyeias avOpwiros Dem. 42. 25 : joined with 
vlipis. Id. 514. 12 ; tSjv brjfiayajyu/v Arist. Pol. 5. 5, I. II, 
lasciviousness, lewdness, Polyb. 37. 2, 4, etc. 

dcrtXYTis, ts, licentious, wanton, brutal, Andoc. 34. 23, Isae. 73. 42, 
Dem. 23. 19; joined with liiaios. Id. 556. 21, Isae. 73. 42; aKaj/i/^a 
Eupol. npoair. 2: generally, outrageous, aveixos Eupol. Incert. 25: — 
Adv., daeKyws moves extravagantly fat, Ar. PI. 560 ; da. (yjv Dem. 
958. 16; da. diaKtladai Lys. 169. 32; da. tivi xP^c^'^'- Dem. 120. 
10. II. lascivious, lewd, esp. of women, Joseph. B. J. I. 

22, 3, Lob. Phryn. 184. (Perh. from dekyoi, by the interchange of 9 
and a : others compare aaXaicwv.) 

acr6X"yo-K«pcos, o, 77, with outrageous horn, upios Plat. Com. Incert. 24. 

do-cXYo-p.dV€0), to be madly dissolute, Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 7. 

d-crtX-qvos, ov, moonless, vv^ Thuc. 3. 22, cf. Polyb. 7. 16, 3. 

d-o-cXivos, ov, without crown of parsley, vIkt) Dio C. 68. 19 Bekk. 

d-cr€p.voX6YT)TOS, ov, not solemnly extolled, Eust. 342. 39. 

d-cr6|ivos, ov, undignified, ignoble, Arist. Mund. 6, 13, Dion. H. de 
Comp. 18 : indecent, Eust. 1650. 63. Adv. -vois, Eccl. 

dcrep.v6-rt)S, rp-os, rj, immodesty, Epiphan. 

dcr«TrT€fc), =d(r€£ie'a), is rd deSiv HTjZtv daeiTTtiv (as Dind. for rd t' ei; 
Beovi fj.. d.), Soph. Ant. 1350. 

d-cr€TrTos, ov, unholy, Ta daevTa Soph. O. T. 890 ; TlpuTeais dainTOV 
■naibos Eur. Hel. 542. 

d<rT) [d], Tj, a surfeit, loathing, nausea, Hipp. Aph. 1 255. 2. dis- 

tress, vexation, Hdt. I. 136, Plat. Tim. 71 C ; etravae xapStav darjs Eur. 
Med. 245 : also in pL, Sappho 1.3; AiiTraj xai daas vapixef Plat. Tim. 
71 C. II. =d(ri? (which Cobet would read), Luc. Cyn. I, Poll. 

1. 49. (From doj, to satiate: akin also to dSrjV as la-rjfii to i5-eiv.') 
d-cTTiKao-TOs, ov, not in the fold, zinsheltered, Nicet. Ann. 186 A. 
d-o-r]p,avTOS, ov, without leader or shepherd, [ir\\oiaiv daij/idvTOiaiv 

iireXOwv II. 10. 485, cf. atjfiavToip ; Sv^os Opp. H. 3. 361. IL 
unsealed, unmarked, Hdt. 2. 38, Plat. Legg. 954 A. III. aarj- 

jxavToi TovTOv, t> .. aSijia bvoiJ.dC,oixev not entombed in this, which we call 
body. Plat. Phaedr. 250 C, cf a^pia 3. IV. act. without signi- 

ficance, Af'^iS, (pajvfi Diog. L. 7. 57, Plut. 2. 1026 A. 

d-crT)|i€ia)TOS, ov, unmarked, cited from Philo, cf. C. I. 2060. 2 2. 

dcrr)p.o-Ypd<t)OS, ov, in late Eccl., registering, keeping silver or gold 
vessels; v. darjfj.os I. And so dcnfifiO-KXtirTus, o, in Anth. P. II. 360, 
is perhaps a thief of plate : — dcn)(xo-iroua, Tj, the making of gold by 
alchemy. Ducange. 

d-crT)[ios, Dor. dcrdfios, ov, without mark or token, da. xpi'O'os uncoined 
gold, bullion, or plate, Hdt. 9. 41 ; da. xp^a'iov, dpyvptov Thuc. 2. 13., 
6. 8, Alex. 'E/cTT. 2 ; oft. in Inscrr., opp. to in'ta-qfiov, C. I. I46. 10, al., 
Luc. Contempl. 10 : — later, to darj/jiov (sc. dpyvpiov), plate, silver (like 
day fit in Mod. Greek), Anth. P. II. 371 ; /icraAAa dayfiov silver-mines, 
Ptol. Geogr. 7. 2, 17 : — generally, shapeless, unformed, Opp. C. 3. 160: 
— dcr. oTrAa arms without device, Eur. Phoen. 1112. II. of sacri- 

fices, oracles, and the like, giving no sign, unintelligible, xpva'r'OP'a Hdt. 
5. 92, 2 ; xPT^f'-"'- Aesch. Pr. 662 ; opyia Soph. Ant. 1013. III. 
leaving no mark, indistinct, a. to the hearing, itTepuiv yap poT/iSos 

ovic aa. rjv lb. 1004; of sounds and voices, iiiarticulate or unin- 
telligible, darj/jia (ppa(eiv Hdt. I. 86, cf. 2. 2 ; darjfia ^orjs = darjfios lio-q 
(cf. d/3pd traprjiSos Eur. Phoen. 1500), Soph. Ant. 1209, cf. Arist. Poet. 
20, 6, Rhet. 3. 2, II ; aayfia rpi^av, of a mouse, Babr. 108. 23. b. 
to the eye, dayfiov ex^'" l^veXov Arist. P. A. 2. 6, 4, cf. Audib. 30. c. 
generally, unperceived, unnoticed, Aesch. Ag. 1596, Soph. Ant. 252 ; 
da-qptwv virip ipixaruiv hidden, sunken rocks, Anacr. 38. IV. of 

persons, cities, etc., of no mark, unknown, obscure, insignificant, Eur. H. 
F. 849, cf. Ion 8 ; vv^ ovk daijiios a night to be remembered (being a 
feast), Antipho 120. 10. V. Adv. -fiws, without distinctive symp- 

toms, Hipp. Epid. I. 938, etc. ; da. iropeveaOai without leaving traces, 
Xen. Cyn. 3, 4 ; da. Kat Kevws (pSiyyeaOai Arr. Epict. 2. 17, 6. 2, 
ignobly, insignificantly, Diod. 5. 52, ; 


aa-tjiJ-oryji — daKeXoTroio^. 


231 


dcnjjjtoTqs, 1JT0S, r/, a being unknown, Gloss. 

d-crT)jiu)v, ov, gen. ovos, —aarjfxos III, only in Soph. O. C. 1668. 

d-OT)irTOs, ov, not liable to decay or corruption, Hipp. 885 D, Xen. Cyn. 
9, 13, Arist., etc. 2. undigested, airia Hipp. 522. 48. 

a<nf)p6s, 6v, {aarj) causing nausea, irksome, Hipp. Fract. 766, 774. 
Adv. -puis. Poll. 3. 99. 2. feeling disgust, disdainful, of a woman, 

Sappho 78, V. Gaisf. Hephaest. 64. 

a-cn)crTos, ov, (crr]9(u) unsifted, Diphii. Siphn. ap. Ath. II5 D. 

daGevapiov, to, the infirmary of a monastery, Byz. 

d(T0€v«i.a, gen. as. Ion. 17s (Dind. de dial. Hdt. § 9), 1), waiit of strength, 
■weakness, Thuc. I. 3, Plat., etc.; in pi., icrxves «ai aad. Plat. Rep. 618 D: 
esp. feebleness, sickliness, Hdt. 4. 135; aa0. ffjpojs Antipho 1 27. 23; 
CQiiiaToiv Thuc. 4. 36, etc. 2. a disease. Id. 2. 49, in pi. 3. aad. 
fiiov, poverty, Hdt. 2. 47., 8. 51. 4. in moral seme, feebleness, weak- 
ness, TTjs a,v0paimv7]s (pvaeais Plat. Legg. 854 A, cf. Arist. Eth. N. 7- 7' ^ ! 
Tov dicpoaTov Arist. Rhet. 3. 18, 4. — Rare in poetry, as Eur. H. F. 269. 

do-Gevtu, to be weak, feeble, sickly, daO. ^iXt] to be weak in limb, Eur. 
Or. 228 ; Tour ocpBaXfiov? da9. Plat. Lys. 209 F ; absol., Eur. Hipp. 274, 
Thuc. 7. 47, Plat., etc. ; ^aeivrjce he fell sick, Dem. 1 3. 2 ; daQevtoiv 
a sick man, Hipp. Vet. Med. 1 2 (Phot, says that fiakaici^eadat is used of 
women) ; iarpos dadtvovai . . rots icdfivovaiv elaiwv coming to visit the 
sick in bed, Hipp. 307. 29, cf. Polyb. 31. 21, 7. 2. to be needy. At. 

Pax 636 ; V. sub daOevrjs 4. 3. c. inf. to be too weak to do a thing, 
not to be able .. , Joseph. B. J. 2. 15, 5. 

dcr9€vr)n,a, to, a weakness, ailment, Arist. G. A. I. 18, 61. 

d-cr9tvTis, es, without strength, weak, Lat. infirmus : hence in various 
relations, 1. in body or frame, feeble, sickly, weakly, tovs dadtvtas 

rrjs arpari^s Hdt. 4. 135, cf. Hipp. Vet. Med. 12, Pind. P. i. 106, etc. ; 
6 TTavTaLTTaaiv dad. tSi acj/jiaTt Dem. 567. 25 ; toiis daOfveaTarovs least 
able to bear els TaXaiiraipirjv, hardship, Hdt. 4. 134; daOevtaTepos nuvov 
ivey/cciv too weak to . . , Dem. 637. 18; also, da6. (is u<p€\fiav Id. 1471. 
4: — Adv., da'Oevuistax^^" P'at. Legg. 659E. 2. in mind, and the like, 
TO dffOfvis T^s yvw/xTjs the weakness, Thuc. 2. 61. 3. in power, 

weak, feeble, dad. hvvanis Hdt. 7. 9, I, cf. I. 58, Aesch. Pr. 514, Soph. 
O. C. 1033. 4. in property, weak, poor, ol xpr^fiaaiv dadtviartpoi 

Hdt. 2.^88 ; absol., o t dadtv^s 6 irKovaios rt Eur. Supp. 434, cf. Lysias 
92. 2; 01 dcrOtveaTepoi the weaker sort, i.e. the poor, Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 
30. 5. insignificant, ovk daOtvfOTaros ao<piaTiis 'EWtivoiv Hdt. 

4. 95 ; so, daOfvh aotpiaixa paltry, Aesch. Pr. loil ; of streams, petty, 
small, Hdt. 2. 25 ; of water, of small specific gravity, rare. Id. 3. 23 ; 
of an event. Is da$tvts 'ipxioOai to come to nothing. Id. I. 1 20: — so 
Adv. -ais, slightly, a little. Plat. Rep. 528 B; so, Comp. dadeveCTeptus 
em9viietv Id. Phaedr. 255 E; but -tarepov. Id. Charm. 172 B; and in 
Thuc. I. 141, -tarepa. 

dcrOcviKos, 17, ov, weakly, Arist. H. A. 7. 10, 3, Timo ap. Diog. L. 2. 
55. Adv. -Km, Arist. Insomn. 3, 17. 

dcrSevo-TTOitco, to make weak, App. Maced. 9. 7. 

da-9«v6p-piJos, ov, with weak roots, Theophr. C. P. 4. 1 4, 4. 

d<r0«v6-v|ji))(os, ov, weak-minded, Joseph. Mace. 15. 

afrdevou), to weaken, Xen. Cyr. I. 5, 3. 

dcScvojo-is, fojs, Tj, weakness, faintness, Hipp. 54. 4. 

S.cr0(ji.a, ttTOs, TO, {aai, to blow) short-drawn breath, panting, aaO/ia Kal 
ISpuis II. 15. 241 ; dadfiaTi dpyaXto! lb. 10; iin daBfiaTos Ktvol Aesch. 
Pers. 484; vTTo aaOfiUTos dSvvareiv Plat. Rep. 568 D, cf. 556 D: — for 
Pind. N. 10. 139, V. (ppiaaai sub fin. II. as Medic, term, asthma, 

Hipp. Aph. 1248, al., v. Adams on Paul. Aeg. 3. 29. III. generally, 

abreath. breathing, Mosch. 3. 52 : a blast, d. Trupos Anth.P.9.677, Coluth. 
178; Kepavvov Nonn. D. I. 2. 

dcrOfidJoj, fut. daoj,=sq., A. B. 451 : — also d(r0p.aTtJo), Tzetz. 

d<r0(jiaivaj, to breathe hard : mostly in part. pres. panting, as after 
running, tuj S' daOjiaivovTe laxQTrjv II. 10. 376 ; gaspirig for breath, of 
one dying, 6 7' dcrdpLa'ivwv . . iKtreae hi<ppov 5. 585, cf. 10. 496, Pind. N. 

3. 84; ovSlv dadij.a'ivaiv without an eiTort, c{. Karaadfiatvaj, Aesch. Eum. 
651; 3 sing. daOpialvu Hipp. 489. 31; daO/j-atvovcrt Arist. Probl. II. 
60; impf. TjaOiiaivov Luc. D. Meretr. 5. 4; — dad. ri to pant for a thing, 
Heliod. 4. 3 ; but c. acc. cogn., aaOjx. irvpds Spt/j-uav oiioKK-qv 0pp. H. 

4. 14. — Rare in Att. 

dtr0naTiK6s, 17, ov, asthmatic, Galen. 8. 292, Diosc. I. 23: panting, 
breathing hard. Id. 13. 106, Manetho 4. 274: so dcr0(jiaTias, ov, o, 
Adam. Physiogn. 2. 28. 

dor0(ji,aTa>Si]s, €s, (c?5o$) = foreg., Hipp. 1014 G, 1128G. 

'Acria [a]. Ion. -ti), ij, Asia, first in Pind. O. 7. 34, Hdt. I. 4, Aesch. 
Pr. 411 ; yrj 'Aa'ia Soph. O. C. 694 ; (except that Hes. has it as name of 
an Oceanid, Th. 359) : — Adj. 'Ao-iavos, t), ov, Asian, Asiatic, ol 'A<T. 
the Asiatics, Thuc. I. 6, etc. ; fem. 'Aauls, aSos, and 'A<ris, I'Sos, [the 
latter with d], freq. in Aesch. and Eur., never in Soph., 'Aaids being 
required by the metre in Aesch. Pers. 549, Eur. Or. 1397, Bacch. 1 169, 
Cycl. 443, 'Acri's in Aesch. Pers. 270, Supp. 547 ; in other places either 
form is admissible. — 'A<Tid$ (sc. yr)),='Aala, Eur. Tro. 743, Ion 1356; 
but also (sub. Kidapa), the Asian harp, as improved by Cepion of Lesbos, 
Ar. Thesm. 120, cf. Eur. Cycl. 443, Plut. 2. 1133 C: — also 'A<TidTT]S, 
-dris. Ion. tjtj/s, ^rts, Aesch. Pers. 61, Eur., etc.: — 'Ao-iuriKos, 17, ov, 
Strabo 723 : — also 'Ao-iTjGev, Adv. from Asia, C. I. 6336. 

'Ao-ia-Y€VT|S, f's, of Asiatic descent, Diod. 17. 77; Ion. 'Ao-n]Y«VTis, 
Opp. C. I. 235 ; v. Lob. Phryn. 646. 

'AcriavCdoj, to imitate the Asiatics, Phot. 

'Acri-dpXTis, on, o, an Asiarch, the highest religious official under the 
Romans in the province of Asia, Strabo 649, Act. Ap. 19. 31, C. I. 
2511, 2912, al. ; 'Acr. vawv tSiv iv 'Efea(y 2464 ; — also 'Ao-vapxos, with 
Verb -opx€ti>, 2990 a, cf. 3504. 


'Ao-iaTO-Y«vT|S, fS, of Asian birth, Aesch. Pers. 12. 
d,a-iyx]<rLa, ij, inability to keep silence, Plut. 2. 502 C. 
d-o-£Yt]Tos, ov, never silent. Call. Del. 286, Paul. Sil. Ecphr. 203, Konn. 
Adv. -Tois, Eccl. 

a-0-iYp.os, ov, without sigma, aiia'i Dion. H. de Comp. 14; da. oJStj 
name of a poem of Lasus without a sigma in it, Ath. 455 C; hence 
do-iYp-o-iroiecD, to compose sjich a poem, such as Pind., Fr. 47, speaks of; 
v. Eust. 1335. 53, Casaub. Ath. 448 D, Schiif. Dion. H. 1. c. 

d-aCSijpos \t],ov,not of iron, /lox^oi Eur. Bacch. 1 104: not made by iron, 
av\a( Anth. P. 9. 299. II. without sword, x«'P Eur. Bacch. 736. 

do"i5T|p&)T0S, ov, = dalSr/pos, Byz, 

'AcriT|Tis, Ion. for 'Aatdrts. 

d-criKXos, ov, not nice as to food, Plut. Lyc. 16. II. not easily 

causing satiety or disgust, of food, Id. 2. 132 B. 

daiXXa, r/, a yoke, like that of a milk-man, to carry baskets, pails, etc., 
Simon. 223 ; dir. firwiji.ios Alciphro I. I ; cf. dva<pop(vs. 

dcriXos, ov, v. dvdaiKos. 

d-aiVTjS, e's, unhurt, unharmed, of persons, Tas ci' jxiv K daivias (Acs 
Od. II. 110; daivia Tivd diroTTtpLiriiv Hdt. 2. 181 ; daiv^s dmiceadai, 
dvax<>ip(fi-v Id. 8. 19, 116; so, dcnvris Sa'i/iwv a secure, happy fortune, 
Aesch. Ag. 1341 ; da. fitoros, aldiv Id. Cho. 1018, Eum. 315. 2. 
rarely of things, undamaged, oiKrjiJta Hdt. 2. 121, 3; (avrdewtOffiaTa . . 
daivrj C. I. 989 b, cf. 991 6. II. act. }iot harming, doing no harm, 
Sappho 83, Hdt. I. 105, Hipp. Fract. 769 ; daiviaTtpai -mfpujaifs Id. Art. 
827: harmless, of wild animals, Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 7- harmless, innocent, 
TjSovai Plat. Legg. 670 D ; daivtaraTai ruiv fj^ovuiv Id. Hipp. Ma. 303 
E. 2. protecting from harm, TroKtais datvei awrfipi \jvxV added 

by Dind.] Aesch. Theb. 826. — Adv. -vws, Hipp. Epid. I, 938, Arist. 
H. A. p. 18, 2 : Sup. -tOTara, Xen. An. 3. 3, 3. 

d<rivoTT)S, J/Tos, 0, innocence, Eunap. p. 62. 

dtrio-Yetai, al, mud-walls, Schol. II. 21. 321. 

dcrios, a, ov, miry, from dVis [a], so that we cannot adopt dalw Iv 
Xfijjiwvi in II. 2. 461, for the common reading ' Aalw iv Keifjwvi, in the 
Asian mead ; Strabo 650, the Scholl. and Eust. mention also the reading 
'Aaloj, Dor. gen. of 'Acias, the hero Asias ; but v. Spitzn. 

daipaKos, o, a sort of locust without wings, Diosc. 2. 57 ; cf. ovos IV. 

dcris [a], fojs, ^, slime, mud, such as a swollen river brings down, II. 21. 
321, Opp. H. 3. 433, Nic. Th. 176; t« BaXdacrrjs Ch^iito 2. 2: — cl.doTj 11. 

oio-is, fois, Tj, a singing, a song, Ptol. ap. Eust. 1312. 41. 

'Ao-is [a], (5os, 77, v. sub 'Aaia. 

do-iT€0), to go without food, abstain from food, fast, Eur. Hipp. 277» 
Plat. Symp. 220 A ; da. Tjixtpas hio Arist. H. A. 8. 5, 5. 2. to 

have no appetite, Hipp. Aph. 1245. 

do-iTia, Ion. -l-r\, fj, want of food, Hdt. 3. 52, Eur. Supp. 1105, both in 
pi. II. abstinence from food, fasting, Hipp. Acut. 389, Arist. Eth. 

N. 10. 9, 15. 2. want of appetite, Hipp. Aph. 1 258. 

d-criTos, ov, without food, fasting, Od. 4. 788, Soph. Aj. 324, Eur. 
Med. 24, Thuc. 7. 40, etc. ; ix^us Plat. Com. 'EopT. 3. Adv. -cus, Tzetz. ; 
but daiTi, Lxx (Job. 24. 6). 

d-o-i&)trT)TOS, ov, not to be kept secret or unspoken, cited from Eunap. 

duKalpui, = OKaipai (with a euphon.), Q^Sm. 5. 495, dub. 

do-KdXdpos, o, = sq., Nic. Th. 484. 

dcTKaXul^uTr^s, ov, 6, =ya\(wTrjs, the spotted lizard, Lat. stellio, 
prob. lacerta gecko, Ar. Nub. 170, Arist. H. A. 4. II, 9., 8. 29, 4, al. 

dcrKdXa<|>os, 6, an unknown bird, prob. (from the story in Ovid's Metam.) 
a kind of owl, Arist. H. A. 2. 17, 34. II. as n. pr., II. 2. 512, etc. 

daKuXidco, to hoe, A. B. 24 ; cf. OKaKi^oj, OKaKtvai, etc. 

dtTKaXos, ov, Theocr. 10. 14 ; daKaXevTos and -itrros, ov, Schol. lb.; 
and do-KaXros, ov, Hesych. ; unhoed, U7iweeded. 

do-KaXwiras, o, a bird, perhaps the same as OKoKoira^, Arist. H. A. 9. 26. 

d-(rKa(xPst)Tfa)S, (aKajifios) Adv. without obliquity, Eust. Opusc. 51. 73. 

dcTKaixuvia, 17, = uKaixwvia, Tzetz. 

d-o-KavSdXio-TOS, ov, without stumbling or falling, Clem. Al. 597. 

do-KdvTTr)S, ov, 0, a poor bed, much like Kpdfifiaros, Ar. Nub. 624, cf. 
Luc. Lexiph. 6. II. a bier, Anth. P. 7. 634. 

dcrKap8d|xvKTeu), to look without winking, Schol. Ar. Eq. 292. 

dcrKap8dp.vKT(, Adv. of doKaphdjivKTOs without winking, with un- 
changed look, Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 28, etc. 

d-(rKapSd)i^jKT0S, ov, not blinking or winking, Ar. Eq. 292 : — Adv. 
-TcSs, Eust. 756. 59. — In Hipp. 1050 a pi. doKapSapLVKTat is given. 

do'KapGp.os, OV, not hopping or skipping, Hesych. ; so, do-KSpris, 6S, Id. 

do'KupiSuS'qs, €S, (f?5os) of ascarides, Hipp. Coac. 144. 

da-Kup(!|u>, fut. iu), Att. form of OKapi^ai (with a euphon.), Cratin. ArjK. 3. 

dcTKapCs, <5os, 77, a worm in the intestines, a maw-worm, Hipp. Aph. 1 24S, 
Arist. H. A. 5. 19, 4 ; cf. tXjuvs. II. the larva of the l^im's, lb. I4 sq. 

d-o-KdpitrTOS, ov, without struggling, Schol. Soph. Aj. 833. 

dcKapos, 6, a kind of castanet. Poll. 4. 60. 

do-K-ai5XT]S, OV, 6, (dffKos) a bag-piper, v. Reisk. ad Dio Chr. 2. 38 1. 
d-a'Kd(|>os, ov, not dug, unhoed, Strabo 502. . 
da-Ke0f|S, ts, Od. 14. 255, v. sub daicijOTjs. 
dcKeia, Tj, (doiceai) =d(7K7jffis, Hesych. 

dcTKcX-ris, es, (a euphon., aKeXXai) dried up, withered, worn out, d<TKe- 
Kees Kal ddvfioi Od. lo. 463. 2. neut. doKeXes as Adv. toughly, 

obstinately, stubbornly, doKeXis alel Od. i. 68., 4. 543 ; also, daKcKeas 
aiel II. 19. 68: cf. irepiaKeXTjs. (In the latter usage some would refer 
it to a privat., not to be dried up, unceasingly.) II. (a priv., 

(jKeKos) without le^s. Plat. Tim. 34 A, Arist. G. A. I. 5, I. 2. 
later (a copul., ffKeXos), = i(ro(r«fAi7$, even, of a balance, Nic. Th. 41. 

dcTKeXoiroios, ov, (a priv., aKeKKcu, noieai) not allowing to pine, Tzetz., 
^ by way of deriv. for 'AaKKijvios. 


232 daKcirapvo? 

d-trK€7rapvos, ou, withojtt the axe, unhewn, Padpov Soph. O. C. loi. 

d-crK«TracrTos, ov, uncovered, Diosc. 5. 132 : — also d-o'KeTrTjS, is, Anth. 
P. 5. 260: — and d-o-KeiTOS, ov, Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 21. 

a-o-Ke-n-TOS, ov, inconsiderate, unreflecting. Plat. Rep. 438 A, Plut. 2. 
45 E : — mostly in Adv. -tois, inconsiderately, Thuc. 6. 21, Plat. Charm. 
158 E, etc. ; aaKeTTTais t'xef F'at. Crat. 440 D ; dai:. 'ix^i-v tlvos Id. 
Gorg. 501 C ; also daKeirTi Athanas. ; Comp. -orepov Plut. Demetr. 

1. II. unconsidered, unobserved. At. Eccl. 258, Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 
19; affKeTTTOv yiyverai ir€p'i tivos it is left 2i?iconsidered, Plat. Theaet. 
184 A. 2. unseen, hidden, yaiioi Opp.H. I. 773. 3. too small 
to be observed, inconsiderable, kv aaKfrnai xp^'i'V Arist. An. Post. I. 34, I. 

dcTKtpa, as, 77, a winter shoe with fur inside, Hippon. 10, Lyc. 855, 1322 : 
Dim. dcrK€pio-Kos, 0, metapl. pi. daneplaKa (cf. ua/xfiaKiaKa), Hippon. 9. 

d-cTKEuacTTOS, OV, not made by art, natural, /caAAos Philostr. 826. 

daKcuT|s, €?, without the implements of his art, Hdt. 3. 131. II. 
without furniture, Muson. ap. Stob. 412. 24. 

d-aK€uos, ov, unfurnished, unprepared, ov ipiXbv ov5' aOK. Soph. O. C. 
1029 ; dW. ^i'oj unartificial, simple, Greg. Naz. : — c. gen., aciK. damZuv 
re Kai irrparov unfurnished jvith . . , Soph. El. 36. II. damvoi, oi, 
light-armed troops, Paus. 8. 50, 2. 

d-crKfV(opT)TOS, ov, not searched thoroughly, Strabo 381. 

d-c7K6i|;ia, Tj, want of consideration, heedlessness, Polyb. 2. 63, 5. 

dcTKeo), fut. Jjcro), to work raw materials, ei'pia, K^para II. 3. 388 : to 
work curiously, formby art, [_icp7]T^pa\ SiBoves TrokvSalSaXoi €v yaKrjaav 
II. 23. 743; ipixiv daK-qaasOA. 23. 19S; iTTv^aaa nai dcricrjaaffa xiTwva 
having folded and smoothed it, I. 439 ; app-a . . xpvaw . . ev ijGKrjrai 
the chariot is finely wrought with gold, II. 10. 438 ; x'^P^'" V'^'^V^^^ 
(v. x^po^) l8- 592 : — often added to Verbs in aor. part., [Bpovovl rev^ei 
dcTKrjaas with skilful art, elaborately will he make a throne, 14. 240; 
[xpucroi'] /3o()s Kipaaiv irepixevev doKrjaas Od. 3. 437 ; [eavoi/] i^vcr' 
daKTjaaaa II. 14. 178, cf. 4. 110. 2. of personal adornment, to 

dress out, trick out, adorn, deck, d(TKeiv riva Koa/xco Hdt. 3. I ; d<jK€?v 
eJr «dA\os Eur. El. 1073; Se'ytta? Eur. Tro. I023. — freq. in Pass., TTeirXoiai 
XlepaiicoTs -qaKrjpiivrj Acsch. Pers. 182 (v. Blomf. Gloss.) ; ov x'^-'Safs 
Tjaierj^evos Soph. El. 452 ; so of buildings, iraaTdi yaicrjpevr) arvKois Hdt. 

2. 169 ; Uap'io! Xldcp fj(7icrjp,iva Id. 3. 57 ; absol., oi/crjixa TjGKrjpevov Id. 
2. 130 ; aiiiixa Xuyois rjrjKT]/!. tricked out with words only, not real. Soph. 
El. 1217: — Med., coin' rjan-qaaTo adorned his own person, Eur. Hel. I379> 
cf. Ale. 161. 3. in Pind. to honour a divinity, do him reverence, 
Lat. colere, Salfiova dffK. Bepairevwv P. 3. I93 ; da/curai-Qepis O. 8. 
29. II. in Att. Com. and Prose, to practise, exercise, train, Lat. 
exercere, properly of athletic exercise, and the like: Construct., 1. 
c. acc. of person or thing trained, doKtlv tov vlov tuv iTrtxiiptov rpoirov 
Ar. PI. 47 ; daiceiv to (Tuifia fi'j or Trpos ti for an object or purpose, Xen. 
Cyr. 2. I, 20, Mem. I. 2, 19 ; exOpov k<p' fjjxds avrov'S tijXikovtov rjaicrj- 
Kap.fv Dem. 36. 13: — Pass., awp-ara e5 r)(Ticrip.tva Xen. Cyr. i. 6, 41 ; 
aoKfiaOai ti lb. 2. I, 24; doKuaOai Keyeiv Luc. Demon. 4; TTjV Kvvticfjv 
aOK-qaiv Id. Tox. 27 ; rivi, iv TLVt Dio C. 45. 2., 60. 2 ; vpos tl Diod. 2. 
54 : — in Eccl. to discipline or mortify the body. 2. c. acc. of the 
thing practised, doK. rkxyriv, itevrdedKov Hdt. 3. 1 25., 9. 33; fiavOcivftv 
icai dcric. ti Plat. Gorg. 509 E; d. nayicpdriov , ardSiov, etc.. Id. Legg. 
795 Theag. 128 E; rjfficTjicivai pLrjZtjjLiav daitrjcriv Kvpimripav tjjs 
■noXepiKTi': Arist. Pol. 2. 9, 34: — often metaph., daK. tt)v dKrjSeiav, rrjv 
hiKaioavvrjv Hdt. 7. 209., I. 96; h'licaia Soph. O. C. 913; dpeTiji' Eur. 
Fr. 219, Plat.; KaKOTrjra Aesch. Pr. 1066, cf. Soph. Tr. 384; daiHuav 
Eur. Bacch. 476; AaAmi' Ar. Nub. 931, cf. Blomf. Aesch. Pr. 1102 ; 
c. dupl. acc, duK. avruv rd TtoXep-iica. Xen. Cyr. 8. 6, 10. 3. c. 
inf., ddKfi ToiavTij peveiv practise, endeavour to remain such. Soph. El. 
1024 ; so, Xeyeiv y(XKr]HLiT(s Id. Fr. 865 ; d<TK. yaarpbs Kpelrrovs dvai, 
Tous Kp'iKovs dyadd voiuv Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 45., 5. 5, 12 ; TjOKei e^o;xi\uv 
he made a practice 0/ associating with others, Id. Ages. II, 4. 4. 
absol. to practise, go into training, train, take pains. Plat. Rep. 389 C ; 
ot d(TK€OVTes those who practise gymnastics, Hipp. Acut. 384, cf. Xen. 
Cyr. 2. I, 29 ; irfp'i ti Polyb. 9. 20, 9. — Cf. daicrjTus, daKrjTiov. 

d<rKT), T),=d<rKrj<jts, Plat. Com. Incert. 48. 

d(rKT]9T]S, f s, unhurt, unharmed, unscathed, often in Horn, of persons, 
alp eh T/peas eKOoi daK. II. 10. 212 ; daK. ik6p.t]V es irarpida yaiav Od. 
9. 79- etc.: later, of things, daK. vbaros safe return, Ap. Rh. 2. 690; 
daKijOls fieXi pure, virgin honey, Antim. 9: — in Od. 14. 255, daKT]$ies 
(so Wolf and Pors. for daKedees of the Mss.), must be pronounced as 
trisyll. (Perhaps from a privat., and the Root which appears in our 
scathe. Germ, sckaden, i. e. hurt.) 

d<rKT)|i,a, TO, an exercise, practice, Hipp. OfBc. 742, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 79, 
Oec. II, 19. 

d-crKT]Vos, ov, without tents, not under canvas, Plut. Sert. 12. 2. 
without stage-effect, without illusion, Synes. 274 D. 

dcrKT)(ns, eais, rj, (daKew) exercise, practice, training. Plat. Prot. 323 
D, al. ; esp. of the life and habits of an athlete, Hipp. Vet. Med. 10, 
Thuc. 2. 39; TToXepiKTi Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 34; in pi. exercises. Plat. Rep. 
518 E, Polit. 294 D. II. c. gen., daK. rivos practice of or in a 

thing, Thuc. 5. 67; dpET^s Xen. Mem. I. 2, 20; SeiXtas, dXX' ovk 
dvdpe'ias Plat. Legg. 791 B. III. generally, a mode of life, pro- 

fession, Luc. Vit. Auct. 7 ; of a philosophical sect, fj Kvviicrj aOK. Id. Tox. 
2 7- 2. in Eccl. the monastic life, asceticism. 

d(rKT)T€Os, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be practised, Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 43. II. 
aaKTfTeov, one must practise, ao(plav, aaxppoavvrjv Plat. Gorg. 487 C, 
■507 D ; iroia Trpos ttoi'ous daK. Arist. Pol. 7. 2, 18. 

dtrKT)TT)piov, TO, in Eccl. a hermitage or monastery. 

dcrKT|TTis, ov, o, one ivho practises any art or trade, daK. rSiv iroXe- 
fuKuiv etc., opp. to iSidiTijs Xen. Cyr. i. 5, 11 ; Xuywv Dion. H. de Isae. 


uaKUifJ.a. 

2 ; aoipiT]! C. I. 938 : but esp. =d9A7;T77S, with which word it is often con- 
founded, Ar. Pi. 585, Plat. Rep. 403 E sq. II. a hermit or monk, Eccl. 

dcrKT)TiK6s, T), ov, laborious, fiios Plat. Legg. 806 A ; doK. vuarjpa such 
as is incident to an athlete, Ar. Lys. 1085 : — Adv. -ku/s. Poll. 3. 
145. II. ascetic, monastic, Eccl. 

da-KT]T6s, TI, ov, curiously wrought, vfjpa Od. 4. 134 ; Xexos 23. 189 ; 
Xpipara Xenophan. 3. 6; eip-ara Theocr. 24. 138: adorned, decked, 
TTtTrXo! with . . , Id. I. 33. 2. io be got or reached by practice, ov 

SiSaicTuv, dXX' daK., of virtue. Plat. Meno 70 A, cf. Xen. Mem. I. 2, 23 ; 
ftadtjTov jj eOiarov rj dAAcus ttcus daKrjTuv Arist. Eth. N. I. 9, i. II. of 
persons, exercised, practised in a thing, rivi Simon. 215, cf. Plut. Lyc. 30. 

d(rKT|Tpi.a, 7), fem. of dffKrjTrjs : a nun, Eccl. 

dtTKTiTcop, opos, b , = da Kr]Tr]s , Poeta ap. Galen. 

d-o-KiacTTOS, ov, unshaded, Eust. 1550. 63. 

d(TKi5iov, TO, =sq., Ar. Eccl. 307, Posidon. ap. Ath. 692 C. 

dcTKiov, TO, Dim. o{ doKos, Crates 'Hp. i, Plut. Artox. 12. 

d-uKios, a, ov, without shade, unshaded, opea Pind. N. 6. 73. II. 
shadowless, Theopomp. Hist. 272, Strabo 817, Heliod. 9. 22. 

d-o-Kiirajv [i], ov, gen. oj'os, without staff, Anth. P. 9. 298. 

do-KCTtjs voaos, a kind of dropsy, ascites (from da/fos), Epicur. ap. Plut. 
2. 1097 E, Aretae. 48, Galen. 15. 891. [r] 

dcrKXT|inds, dSos, J?, an uncertain plant, Diosc. 3. 106. 

'Ao-kXttjitios, o, Asclepios, Lat. Aesculapius (cf. the Dor. 'Aff/cAainos), 
in Horn, a Thessalian prince, famous as a physician, II. 2. 729: later, 
son of Apollo and Coronis, tutelary god of medicine, h. Hom. 15: — 
hence, 'AcrKXT)md8T]S, ov, o, so« of Asclepios, II. ; in pL, as a name for 
physicians, Theogn. 432, Plat. Rep. 405 D, — taken from II. 2. 732, v. 
Littry Hipp. i. 10: — in Soph. Ph. 1333, ' Aa KXriinhuiv: — 'AaKX-qmttov, 
TO, the temple of Asclepios, Polyb. I. 18, 2, Strabo 832 ; in Ms. corruptly 
'AaKXrjinov, as in Luc. Icar. 16 : — 'AcrKXT]meios, a, ov, of, belonging to 
Asclepios, rd ' Aa KX-q-nitia (sc. lepa) his festival. Plat. Ion 530 A; 
'AcntXTr]Trid5€ios [cm'xos], o, a kind of verse, Hephaest. lo. 7- ['Aff- 
kXijttlov II. 2. 731. Dem. is said to have made it proparox. ' AaKX-q-nos, 
deriving it from ^mos, Plut. 2. 845 B ; cf. Bockh Pind. P. 3. 6.] 

da-K0-5tTT]S, ou, 6, a string for wine-skins, Nic. Th. 928. 

da-ico-Sop«a), to flay a person, and make a bag of his skin, Byz., cf. 
Solon 32. 7, Ar. Nub. 442. 

dcrKo-9vXaKos, o, a leathern bag, Ar. Fr. 2 1 7, cf. Meineke Archipp. 
'Ap<p. 7, Diocl. Ba«x. 4. 

dcTKO-KTiXTjS, ov, 6, having a bad rupture. Gloss. 

d-CTKOTTEVTOS, OV, unspicd, late. 

dcTKo-iTTipa, y, — Trrjpa, a knapsack, scrip, Ar. Fr. 482. 

d-o-KOTTOs, ov, {oKoneai) inconsiderate, heedless, II. 24. 157, i85; o/i/xa 
Parmen. 54 Karsten ; aaKo-noi rivos unregardfil of . . , Aesch. Ag. 
462. II. pass. }iot seen, not to be seen, invisible, irXaKes daK., of 

the nether world. Soph. O. C. 1682. 2. not to be seen or understood, 
unintelligible, obscure, cVos Aesch. Cho. 816, cf. Soph. Ph. Iiii ; vpdyos 
Id. Aj, 21 ; aaK. xpoi'os an unknown time. Id. Tr. 246: inconceivable, 
incalculable, aaK. d Xwfia Id. El. 864; rjpyaaai he pH aoKona lb. 1315. 

d-CKOTTOS, ov, {aKOTTos) aitiiless, random, PeXi] Dion. H. 8. 86; daKorra 
ro^eveiv Luc. Tox, 62. 

dcrKo-TTVTiVT) [(], Tj, a leathern canteen, Antiph. MeX. I, Menand. 
Kapx- 6, Lxx. 

dCTKos, 6, a skin made into a bag, esp. a wine-skin, olvov . . daK(S 
iv alye'iw II. 3. 247, Od. 6. 78; doKov . . peXavos o'ivoio 5. 265., 9. 
196; cf. Tioheiiv II, da KoiXid^oj : — dcr/ros j3oos the bag in which Aeolus 
bottled up the winds, Od. 10. 19, cf. 45, 47 ; daKoiis Ka/xT/Xajv skins of 
camel's hide, Hdt. 3. 9 ; d. Mapaveoj a bag made from the skin of 
Marsyas, Id. y. 26; c'l pot 17 Sopd pr] eh doKuv reXevrrjaei wairep 
fj Mapavov Plat. Euthyd. 285 C ; daKoh Kai OvXaKOis Xen. An. 6. 4, 23, 
cf. Thuc. 4. 26. 2. metaph. of the bladder, Eur. Med. 679 ; d. 

d<pvar)Tos Hipp. Art. 8 1 4. 3. generally, the paunch, belly. Archil. 

67. 4. proverb, usages, a wine-skin, of a wine-bibbing-fellow, 

Antiph. AioA. 2, cf. Alex. 'Haiov. I : a playful name for a child. Punch, 
Theophr. Char. 5, v. sub ireXeKvs ; — so, doKuv Selpetv Tivd to skin, flay 
alive, abuse, or maltreat wantonly, Ar. Nub. 441 ; and in Pass. daKOS 
SeSdp6ai Solon 25. 7. (The Root is uncertain.) 

d-o-KoTiCTTOS, ov, without darkness, Greg. Nyss. : — also daKoTUTOS, ov, 
Manass. Chron. 4618. 

dcrKo<|)Op€a>, to bear wine-skins at the feast of Bacchus, A. B. 214: — 
Adj. -<j>6pos, ov, lb. 

d-o-KvpdXio-TOs, ov, cleansed, purged from filth, Eccl. 

d-crKvXevTOS, ov, not pillaged or stript, Dion. H. II. 27, Heliod. 1. I. 

d-CTKviXTOs, 01', not pulled about, not harassed, Scxt. Emp. P. I. 71' 
Adv. -Twf, without heiiig mangled or hurt, Eust., etc. : without shrinking, 
VTTopeival TI, Eus. H. E. 4. 15. 

do-Kvpov and dcrKvpoeiSts, to, a kind of St. John's wort, tutsan, 
Hypericum androsaemon, Diosc. 3. 172, Galen., etc. 

d-crKij<))os, ov, without cup, Hippoloch. ap. Ath. 129 F. 

do-Koj\id?<o, fut. dacD, to hop as at the 'AaKwXia (the 2nd day of the 
rural Dionysia, when they hopped upon greased wine-skins (daKoi), Ar. 
PI. 1 129 (ubi V. Schol.), cf. Eubul. AapaX. i {daKuv th pieaov Kara- 
Oevres eiadXXeaOe) ; Virg. G. 2. 384 (uncios saluere per utres) ; danoi- 
Xid^eiv paov eni Tofs dpiarepois, whence it appears that it means to hop 
on one leg, Arist. Incess. An. 4, 8 ; cf. Plat. Symp. 190 A, Ael. N. A. 3. 
13, Plut. 2. 621 F, Poll. 2. 194, Hesych., etc.: — a form do-KcoXiJa) is 
cited by Phryn. A. B. 24, 452, An. Bachm. I. 366, and was read in Plat. 
1. c. by Stob. 395. 21. 

dcrKw|xa, aros, to, {daKus) the leather padding or lining of the hole 
which served for the row-lock, put there to make the oar move easily. 


aajj-u a( 

Ar. Ach. 97, Ran. 364: — so the Verb do-K6op.ai, to he eqnipt with these, 
Inscr. in Biickh's Urkimden, p. 289. 58, etc. 2. a kind of leathern 

bellows, ApoUod. Poliorc. 21 : — Dim. -driov, to. Hero Spir. 193. 

<jE(Tfj.a, TO, {aba) a song, esp. a lyric ode or lay, Plat. Prot. 343 C sq., 
Alex. 'Atto/J. I. 

d-cTfiaYapos, ov, ?ioiseless, 0pp. H. 3. 428. 

cCTfiClTt^co, to sing an a.afj.a, Eccl. : — Adj. oicr|j.aTiK6s, rj, uv, Eccl., esp. 
0/ the canticles. Adv. -icujs. 

ao-|AdTiov, TO, Dim. of a<7/j.a, Plat. Com. Incert. 50. 

acr(idTO-'Ypu<|)eu, to write songs or canticles ; — and — Ypa(j)OS, ov, writing, 
composing them, Byz.: also, Q'o-|xaTO-4'a\p.o-Ypd4>os, and -ypa^kui, Byz. 

do'p.oTO-Kdp.TTTTjs, OV, 6, twistcr of song, used by Ar. of the Trag. and 
Dithyrambic poets of his time, Nub. 333 : — the Verb -Ka|jnrtu, Tzctz. 
in Cramer An. Ox. 3. 339. 

<j[o-(j.dTO-XoYeco, to repeat songs, Artemid. i. 76. 

dcrp,u,TO-iroi6s, o, a composer of songs, Ath. 181 E. 

d<7jji6vaiTaTa, -etTTara, v. sub dapievos. 

dcr(jL€V€io, (a<T/i€Vos) =sq., only in Dinarch. 94. 34 aa^ivtiv ^trafioX-qv 
to wish for a change. 

dcr|i«vi{&>, fut. iaa, to talie gladly or readily, ti Polyb. 6. 8, 3 : — intr. 
to be satisfied with a thing, riv'i, or more rarely iiri rivt. Id. 3. 97, 5., 5. 
87, 3 ; dafj.. d . . , Id. 4. II, 5 ; c. part., aafj.. iadovTts Plut. 2. 101 D. — 
So too as Dep., Aesop. 

dcrp.6vi.<T|i6s, o, gratification, Philo I. 450, Stob. Eel. 2. 174- 

dcrp,evio-Teov, verb. Adj. one must take a thing gladly, Hipp. 268. I. 

do-p.evio'TOS, T}, ov, acceptable, welcome, Sext. Emp. M. 11. 85. 

u'trp.6vos, r], ov, (v. sub avhavm) well-pleased, glad, always with a 
Verb, where it may be rendered by the Adv. gladly, or by a periphr. to 
be glad to . . , (pvyev aa/j.tvoi eic Oavdroio he was glad to have escaped 
death, II. 20. 350, cf. Od. 9. 63, Pind. O. 13. 103; and freq. in Att., 
aafievos Si rdv . . icafiipiuv -yovv Aesch. Pr. 395 ; dafi. alpeSeis Thuc. 6. 
12; iicaOfvhov d(r/ji€vos, ijicaiv If dypov Lys. 92.45: — freq. in dat. in 
such phrases as, e/xoi 5f k€v da/^evai iiij glad would it make me ! II. 14. 
108 (just like liovkofjL€vai (jo'i kari, Lat. volentibus vobis est) ; dff/^eVo) 5e 
aoi . . vv^ dnoKpv\ptL ipdos glad wilt thou be when night shuts out the 
light, Aesch. Pr. 23; cij a<pi dap-tvoiOL r/nipa tTttXafixpi Hdt. 8. 14; 
aafitvTi 5e /ioi . . ^A06 Soph. Tr. 18 ; dis TjA^ts Vt^'^" dafituois Ar. Pax 
582, Plat. Crat. 418 C, etc. Adv. dtr/^eVais, gladly, readily, joyfully, 
like dawacriajs, Aesch. Pr. 728, Eur. Hel. 398, Alex. MavSp. 2 (with v. 1. 
^Seais), Timocl. 'iKap. 2 ; (but this Adv., which is common in late 
Greek, has often been substituted for the Adj., as in Thuc. 4. 21, Plat. 
Rep. 614E) : — Sup. ua/j-fvairaTa, -earara. Plat. Rep. 329 0, 616 A 
(though the Adj. makes -wrtpos, -wTaros, A. B. 12, Hipp. Art. 785). 

a-o-p,T)KTOS, ov, not rubbed off or rubbed smooth, Pherecr. Incert. 16. 

■ oi(T(x.6s, 6,=dc!ixa, Plat. Com. Incert. 50. 

d-a-oXoiKi(7TOS, ov, = dau\oiKos, Eust. 591.9. Adv. -kojs. Id. 316. 32 : 
— also -kio-tC, Byz. 

d-o-oXoiKos, ov, without solecism, not barbarous. Soph. Fr. 555, Diog. L. 
7. 18: — Adv. —KCDS, A. B.452. II. metaph. uncorrupted, unspoiled, 

icpias Eubul. 'A^aA6. 1.8; dar. vaiSid not coarse, refined, Plut. Cleom. 13. 

d<ro<j)ia, Tj, folly, stupidity, Plut. Pyrrh. 29, Luc. Astrol. 2 ; not acknow- 
ledged by Poll. 4. 13. 

d-cr64>io-Tos, ov, not to be deluded by fallacies, Arr. Epict. I. 'j, 26 ; 
aa. Xufttiv Trapaa Kivah Joseph, c. Apion. 2. 41. II. unsophisti- 

cated, simple, Eccl. 

d-o-o<j)os, ov, unwise, foolish, silly, Theogn. 370, Pind. O. 3. 79, Plut. 2. 
330 A. Adv. -(pais, Diod. 2. 29. 

■ dcnrd||o[i,ai, fut. daajxai : Ep. aor. r/fTTrdcrtraTO Epigr. Gr. 990. 9 : 
Dep. To welcome kindly, bid welcome, greet, Lat. salutare, riva 
Hom., etc. ; often c. dat. modi, SefiTj r^aTrd^ovro (Treaffi. re ^ciAixioicri 
II. 10. 542 ; x^P'^^" V'^'"- Od. 3. 35, al. ; (paiva da-n. Pind. I. 2. 37 ; 
fiefdkais ijawd^ovTo avrdv received him with great joy, Hdt. I. 122, cf. 
3. I ; Trapd r-qv ■ndai.v daw., over wine, Id. 2. 121, 4: Att. mostly with- 
out any modal word, e. g. Aesch. Ag. 524, Soph. O. T. 596 ; esp. as the 
common form on meeting, dcTTrd^o^ai at or dcnrd<,'o;ua( alone, Ar. Nub. 
1145, PI. 1042 (v. Schol.), Plat. Euthyd. 273 B; dcTTT. and SffioOcrSai 
joined, Ar. PI. 752 ; wuppwOev daw. to salute from a distance. Plat. Charm. 
153 B ; irpocrwSev avTrjv dyvos &v dair. I salute her at a respectful 
distance, i. e. keep away from her, Eur. Hipp. loi, cf. Plat. Rep. 499 A; 
dcrir. Tafs KunraLS, of the saluting of ships, Plut. Ant. 76 : — dev. rtva 
PaaiKea to hail or salute as king, Dion. H. 4. 39 : metaph., dcrir. (rvfitpo- 
pdv to bid the event welcome, Eur. Ion 587 : — of a dog, ov dv yvuipi^ov 
[i'Sj;], detrd^fTai Plat. Rep. 376 A. b. to take leave of, Eur. Tro. 
1276, Xen. Cyr. i. 3, 2, etc. ; rd varara dait. to take a last farewell, 
Lys. 133. 22. 2. from the modes of salutation in use, to kiss, fondle, 
caress, Ar. Vesp. 607 ; dcTTr. rors arofiaai Plut. Rom. I : hence of dogs, 
Lat. blandiri, Xcn. Mem. 2. 3, 9 : — to cling fondly to, iffov a', d/? TiKova', 
dand^ofJ-ai Eur. Ion 1363 ; (pcXfiv Kai darr. Plat. Legg. 689 A; iyw vfids 
datr. /cat (pi\ai Id. Apol. 29 D. 3. of things, to follow eagerly, 
cleave to, like Lat. amplector, dair. to o/j-olov, tuv olvov Plat. Symp. 
192 A, Rep. 475 A, cf. Sext. Emp. M. 11. 44 ; and of dogs, dcTTr. Ta 
<X!"7 Xen. Cyn. 3, 7. 4. dcrjr. oti . . to be glad that . . , Ar. PI. 
324. — The Act. dcnrdfo), and Pass., with fut. -a6i]aoiJi.ai, occur in late Byz. 

do-irdG'rjTOS, ov, (cnrdddw) not struck close with the an-dOrj, not closely 
woven, x^"-^"'^ Soph. Fr. 849 : — generally, 7iot in close order, <pd\ay^ 
Dion. H. Epit. 16. 7. 

dtTTraipo) : impf. qcTTraipov, Ion. and Ep. dairalpMKOv Sm. 11. io.\ ; 
(a euphon., analpo)) : — to pant, gasp, struggle convulsively, in Hom. 
always of the dying (for so Kpadirj dcnralpovaa must be taken II. 13. 443) ; 
ntpt Sovpl ijanaip', uis ore fiovs ktK. II. 13. 571 ; (ojuv, tr danaipovTa 


irtSoOi'ipai;. 233 

12. 203, cf. Od. 19. 228 ; so Aesch. Pers. 976, Eur. I. A. 1587, Antipho 
119. 39; daw. dvai naTtu Eur. El. 843 ; of an infant, Hdt. I. Ill ; of 
fish taken out of the water. Id. 9. 120, Babr. 6. 5 : — but in Hdt. 8. 5, 
'Aodfj-avros /xovvos i](nTaipi was the only one who still made a struggle, 
resisted, cf. Uion. H. 7. 25. — A poet, and Ion. word, used only once in 
good Att,, v. supr. 

dtnrdX^Sos, o, Ar. Fr. 588, but more commonly rj, as Pherecr. Mct. 2 : 
— aspalathus, a prickly shrub, yielding a fragrant oil. Genista acantho- 
clada, Theogn. 1 193, Theophr. H. P. 9. 7, 3, Theocr. 24. 87 : — used as an 
instrument of torture, iir dairaXdOuiv Tivd Kvd-mtiv Plat. Rep. 616 A. 

do-TTdXa| [ttS], aKos, 0, elsewhere airdXa^ (q. v.), the mole, talpa caeca, 
Arist. H. A. 4. 8, 2, al.; d<T7T. dvroxOova <pvXa 0pp. C. 2. 612 ; proverb., 
TvipXurepoi dairdkaKO? Diogenian. 8. 25. 

do-iraXi£ijop.ai, Dep. to angle, Suid. In Suid. and Hesych. for the Subst. 
davaX'ia one would expect dcnraXicia, 17, angling. Aristaen. I. 17 has 
a fut. act. -levaoi : and prob. dairaXiaai' dXuvcrai, aayrjvivaai in A. B. 
183, should be dcTTraXieiicrai. Hesych. has a Noun do-iraXos, a fish, and 
calls it an Athamaniau word. 

do-iraXitVTTis, ov, o, an angler. Plat. Soph. 218 E ; so, do-TraXicvs, 
fojf, o, Nic. Th. 704, and often in Opp. 

d(77rdXi€UTi-K6s, rj, ov, of or for ail angler : r] -Kq (sc. Ttxi"?) ongling. 
Plat. Soph. 219 D, 221 A. 

d-o-iravio-TCia, -q, superfluity. Teles ap. Stob. 524. 52. 

do-n-apa-Yid, do-Trdpa70s, daTrapa-^cuvia, v. sub datp-. 

dcriraptjco, for arrapl^oj, =dcrTraipa!, Arist. P. A. 4. 13, II. 

d-o-irapTOS, ov, of land, unsown, uutilled, Od. 9. 123. 2. of plants, 
not sown, growing wild, lb. 109, Numen. ap. Ath. 371 B. 

dcnrdcrios, a, ov, also or, ov Od. 23. 233, Luc. Necyom. I : (dann^o- 
f*ai) : — welcome, gladly welcomed, daitaalq, TptXXiaros iir-qXvOt vv^ 
II. 8. 488 ; i)S 5' oTav dawdfftos fiioros va'tSeaat <pav('n] irarpus Od. 5. 
394, etc. II. well-pleased, glad, yatrjs dairdaioi tneiSav 23. 

238 ; dcTTrdaiov 5' dpa Tuvyf 6(ol KanuTr^Tos eXvaav they released him 
to his joy, 5. 397 : — Adv. -loj;, gladly, Horn, with a Verb, to be glad 
to . . , zs tprjfil jjttv dairaaiws ydvv Kafiipuv II. 7. 118, so 18. 232, Od. 4. 
523, etc. — Ep. word : but Adv. -lois, with glad welcome, Aesch. Ag. 1555 
(lyr.) : gladly, Hdt. 7. 152. Cf. dcrTracrds. dafxfvos. 

do-7rao-p,a, to, = sq., esp. in pi. embraces, Eur. Hec. 829, etc. II. 
the thing embraced, dear one, Plut. 2. 608 E. 

do-iTacrp.ds, o, a greeting, embrace, Theogn. 858 : generally, a saluta- 
tion, Ev. Matth. 23. 7, Marc. 12. 38. 2. affection, opp. to fiiaos. 
Plat. Legg. 919 E. 

do-rracTTeov, verb. Adj. one must greet, Plat. Phil. 32 D. 

dcnrao-TiKos, 'fj. ov, disposed to greet, kindly, friendly, Polyb. 28. 3, 10; 
ot«os daTT. a receptio?i-room, Eccl. 

dtnraaTOS, rj, uv, = d<jiTd<jios, welcome, Hom. (only in Od.), diTTT. rivt 
5. 39S., 13. 35 ; Ep. v/ord, used by Hdt., iidpra dcrv. [to irpdyfia^ itroi-q- 
aavTO 5. 98 ; oiaiv y Tvpavvh npo (XfvOeplrjs qv dairaffTuTipov I. 62 ; 
also in Eur. Rhes. 348, Plat. Phil. 32 D. Adv. -tojs, Hdt. 4. 201 ; neut. 
duTTarxTov as Adv., Hes. Sc. 42. 

do-TraariJS, vos, r/. Ion. for dcriTacriJ.6s, Call. Fr. 427. 

d-CTTTCio-Tos, ov, {anivZoi) to be appeased by no libations, implacable, Dem. 
786. 10; KOTOS Nic.Th. 367 ; 7rdA6/iosdo'w€(0'Tos = d(r7rov5os, Plut. 2.537B. 

d-cnr6p|xos, ov, zi'ithout seed, i. e. posterity, II. 20. 303 : — in literal sense, 
opp. to TToXvairfpiroi; Arist. G. A. I. 18, 57 ; of plants, Theophr. H. P. 
7-,4-4- 

d-orirepxes, hastily, hotly, unceasingly, Hom., who uses only this neut. 
form as Adv., esp. in phrase dairepxis )x.eveaivetvl\.^.^2 ; dav. KtxoXwaOai 
16. 61, etc. (The a is euphon. ; unless, with Herm., we take airipxa in 
causal sense, and treat the a as privat., needitig no instigation, impetuously.') 

aof-ircTOS, ov, (a priv., uttuv) unspeakable, unutterable, Hom., Hes. ; 
mostly in sense of unspeakably great, aaw. alO-qp, poos 'Clutavov, vXrj, 
uScop II. 8. 558., 18. 403, etc.; so, dmr. /cXeoj, Kvboifxds, dXK-q, KXayyq, 
etc., Hom. ; more rarely of number, countless, aa-niTa woXXd Od. 4. 75 ; 
Kpea dffTTfTa 9. 162 : — rpfiTC da-rrtTov ye tremble unspeakably, II. 17. 
332 ; but, (pcovq p(€i airirtTos seems to be a voice that can no longer be 
heard, indistinct, h. Hom. Ven. 238 (where Herm. reads Tpei aaireTov), 
— but it may be runs incessant. — The word is Ep., but found once in 
Soph. (Tr. 961), twice in Eur. (Tro. 78, Cycl. 615). A lengthd. form 
ddcrireTOS is used by Sm., 3. 673., 7. 193, etc. 

dcriri8-airo|3XTis, )), one that throws away his shield, a runaway, Ar. 
Vesp. 592. 

dcrmS-qs, v. (TttiStj?. 

da-Tri8T)-o-Tp6({)os, f. 1. for do'7r(57;i^dpos or a similar Adj. in Aesch.Ag. 825. 

daTri8ir;-<}>cpos, ov, shield-bearing, of warriors, Aesch. Theb. 19 ; koi/xos 
dav. Eur. Supp. 390 ; cf. foreg. 

dcnrlSiov, to. Dim. of dcfTris, a small shield, Hermipp. Atj/x. 2, Menand. 
Incert. 227. 

dcrmSio-Kos, 6, Dim. of daw'is ; a boss, Schol. II. 5. 743 : — also -i<tki], 
)7, Lxx (Ex. 39. 18) : -icTKiov, to, Diosc. 3. 105 ; and -laKdptov, to, J. 
Lyd. de Magistr. I. II. 

d<rmSiujTT)S, 0, shield-bearing, a warrior, dvepe^ affviSiuiTai II. 2. 554., 
16. 167, Anacr. 34 : — so, do-iriSiTiis [5r], ov. Soph. Fr. 376. 

dairiSo-YtvYTiTOs, ov, viper-gendered, Eccl. 

d<rm8o--yopYd)V, ovos, ■q, a fabulous asp of Egypt, Epiphan. 

do-iri86-8T)KTOs, ov, bitten by an adder or asp, Diosc. 2. 36. 

da-m86-8ovTros, oi', clattering with shields, Pind. I. I. 32 ; cf. uirX'iTqs T. 

do-irlSo-6iSTis, 69, like, shaped like a shield, Diod. 3. 48. II. 
asp-like. Lap. Ros. in C. I. 4697. 44. 

do-irtSotis, taaa, fi', = foreg., Opp. H. I. 397. 
I dcrmSo-6Tipas, 01;, d, a snake-hunter, Gloss. 


234 

dcnTi8o-9pc|in.(i)V, ov, = a(jnt5ocpepfia}i', Schol. Eur. Phoen. 802. 

a<rmSoTrT)-y€iov, to, tke uiorkskop of an da-mSoirrj-yoi, Dera. 945. 15. 
Some Mss. -vrjyiov, as in Poll. 7. 155, Liban. 4. p. 626. 31. 

dcrmSo-TTTiYos, 0, a shield-maker. Poll. I. 149, Themist. 197 C. 

dcnriSo-iroLia, Tj, the making of ike shield, Gramin. name for II. 18, v. 
Eust. 1 154. 41. 

do-iriSo-TroLos, <5, a shield-maker, Poll. 7. 155. # 

dcrirCSo-Tpocjjos, ov, feeding on adders or asps, Galen. 

dcrmSoOxos, o, (t'xaj) a shield-bearer. Soph. Fr. 37'!, Eur. Supp. 1 144. 

dcnri8o-(j)ep|X(DV, ov, {(pipPoj) living by the shield, i. e. by war, aa-n. 
O'laaos Eur. Phoen. 796. 

dcrm8o<j>op€u, to bear a shield, Schol. Ar. Nub. 984. 

dcrm8o-<j)6pos, ov, bearing a shield, Theod. 2 Reg. II. 4. 

dcririSo-xeXiovT], 77, a shield-tortoise, shield-turtle, name of a fabulous 
sea-monster in Byz. writers. 

d(7TriJ(o, to shield, cover with a shield, Hesych. 

d-criTi\os, 01/, =sq., Diosc. 2. 197, Anth. P. 6. 252, I Ep. Tim. 6. 14, 
I Petr. I. 19, etc. Adv. ~Xa>s, Eccl. 
d-cnriXuTOS [1], ov, spotless, stainless, Suid. 

dcnrivOiov, to, prob. a vulgar form of aipivOtov, v. Meineke Com.Gr. 4. 382. 

daiTis, idos, rj, a round shield {eviivK\os II. 14. 428, al. ; KVKXoTeprjs 
Hdt. I. 194 ; aan'iSos kvk\os Aesch. Theb. 489 ; u/KpaKueaaa I). 4. 448, 
al.) ; in Hom. large enough to cover the whole man, mostly of bull's 
hide, overlaid with metal plates, with a boss (u/xcpaXus) in the middle, 
and fringed with tassels {Svaavot) : different from the owXov or oblong 
shield used by the Greek men-at-arms {uirKlrai), but often put for it, as 
opp. to the Thracian ttcAt^ and Persian yeppou, cf. esp. Xen. An. 2. I, 6, 
Mem. 3. 9, 2 :— to lose the shield, dtrm'Sa airoliaKfiv, was a soldier's 
greatest disgrace, Ar. Vesp. 19 ; v. daniSavoPKrjS and cf. Bgk. Anacr. 26, 
Hdt. 5. 95 : — metaph., ovtos yap r/fiiv daTrh ov fiiKpa. Opdcrovs Aesch. 
Ag. 1437 ; Tr)v dan. diroBeliKTjKtt tov Plov Nicostr. Incert. 5. 2. 
in Prose, used for a body of men-at-arms, {dairiaTai or dirXiTai), oKra- 
dtrir/j Hdt. 5. 30, cf. Eur. Phoen. 78, Xen. An. I. 7, 10; as we 
say ' a hundred lances, bayonets,' etc., cf. aixt^V II. 2, Xoyxi m • — 
also to estimate a victory, dcTTn'Sas iXaHov ws SiaKoalas Xen. Hell. 

1. 2, 3. 3. military phrases : tir' davidas TttvTt Kal t'lKoai rd^a- 
cSai to be drawn up twenty-five deep or in file, Thuc. 4. 93 ; so, in' 
aanihwv bX'iywv T(Td\9ai Id. 7- 79 ; 'iaraaOaL iirl rptls danlhas Ar. Fr. 
47 ; CTi fuds dffm'Soj in single line, Isocr. 136 C ; in dantSa, nap' danida 
(opp. to ini dupv) on the left, towards or to the left, because the shield 
was on the left arm, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 6, An. 4. 3, 26, cf. kK'lvw IV. 3, 
leXtais III; so. Trap' danldo? Aesch. Theb. 624; If daniSos Polyb. II. 
23, 5 ; cf. Supv 111 : — but Trap' don'iSa, literally, beside the shield, II. 16. 
400; nap' dan. arTjvai to stand in battle, Eur. Med. 250, Phoen. looi ; 
Trap' dan. ^iji-qicivai lb. 1073 ; novav Id. Or. 653, cf. Hel. 734; els 
danid' ^j/fEii" Id. Phoen. 1326: — danibas avyK\et6iv (ci.avyKKe'Ku); dani5a 
Ttdea6ai either to bear the shield, serve. Plat. Legg. 756 A ; or to lay it 
down, Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 12, — just as riOeaOat onXa is used, v. s. r'lO-qixi A. 
II. 10 : — ineihdv danh ipocpfi when the shields ring, i. e. when two bodies 
of men meet in a charge, Xen. An. 4. 3, 29 : — a shield was sometimes 
raised as a signal for battle, etc., Hdt. 6. I15, 121, cf. Xen. Hell. 2. I, 
27. 4. of a round, flat bowl, Aristopho I. II. an asp, 
the Egyptian cobra. Coluber haii: L., Hdt. 4. 191, Arist. H. A. 4. 7, 14, 
Meiiand. Incert. 154; v. Nic. Th. 157-208, Ael. N. A. 10. 31. 

do-mo-TT|p, ^pos, o, =sq.. Soph. Aj. 565, Eur. Heracl. 277. 

dcnrio-TTis, ov, 6, one armed with a shield, a warrior, Hom. (in II.) 
always in gen. pi. daniaTaojv, II. 4. 90, etc. : — as Adj., dcnricTTat /xuxOoi 
Tevx^ojv, i. e. the shield of Achilles, Eur. El. 443. 

dcrmaTajp, opos, 0, = foreg., kXovoi daniaTopis turmoil of shielded war- 
riors, Aesch. Ag. 404. 

do-Tr\a-yxvia, t], unmercifulness, Alhanas., etc. : — the Verb dtnr\aYXV«M 
in Aquila V. T. 

d-o-rrXayxvos, ov, without bowels, or rather without heart (viscera tho- 
racis) ; metaph. heartless, spiritless. Soph. Aj. 472 ; merciless, in Adv. 
-vojs, Hesych. II. not eating anXdyxva, Plat. Com. IIoh^t. I. 

do-irXT)vios, 01', = sq.. iroa Diosc. Parab. 2. 61 ; cf. Lob. Paral. 197. 

dcrirXTjvov, to, (a euphon., anK-qv) asplenium, spleen-wort, ceterach, 
supposed to be a cure for the spleen, Diosc. 3. 151 ; also aanX-qvos nua 
Id. Parab. 2. 4. 

dcnrov8«i, Adv. of dcTTroi'Sos, without truce, implacably, noXcfietv Philo 

2. 195. II. but also of time of peace, without formal treaty, 
davXei Kal danovbd C. I. 21346. 21., 2256. 16., 2354. 9, cf. 2053 &. 9, 
al. ; davXl /cal danovSi 3523. 

dcrirovSttij, not to make or keep a covenant or treaty, Philo 2. 423, susp. 

dcrirovSia, y, a being without truce or treaty. Poll. 8. 139. II. 
implacability, Liban. 4. 967 (where -da). 

d-o-iTovSos, ov, without anovS-q or dritik-offering, and so, I. 
of a god, to whom no drink-offering is poured, aan. 6(us i. e. death, Eur. 
Ale. 424. II. without a regular truce (which was ratified by 

anovSat), dvoKoixV Thuc. 5. 32 : of persons, without making a truce. Id. 

3. Ill, 113; danovdov^ tovs veicpoxjs dveXiaOai to take up their dead 
■without leave asked. Id. 2. 22 : to aanovhov a keeping out of treaty or 
covenant with others, neutrality. Id. 1 . 37. 2. admitting of no truce, 
implacable, deadly, Lat. internecinus, of war, aanovSov r "Aprj (vulg. 
dpdv) Aesch. Ag. 1235 ; noXffios Dem. 314. 16, Polyb. 1. 65, 6, etc. ; 
danuvSoiai vuixois 'ix^pav avfifiaXXeiv Eur. El. 905 : cf. aKrjpvKTOS, 

dcnropta, 77, barrenness, Manetho 4. 585, Or. Sib. 3. 542. 

d-cnropos, ov, —aanapTOi, X'^P"- Dem. 379. 4, Pint. Alex. 66, etc. II. 
of plants, unsown, growing without cultivation, Luc. Rhet. Praec. 8, Nic. 
ap. Ath. 684 B. III. Adv. -pais, in Eccl., of the Incarnation. 


— aa-rdcpvXo?. 

d-(nrov3acTTos, ov, not zealously pursued or courted, yvvrj Eur. Fr. 
503. 2. not to be sought for, mischievous, anevSeiv danovSaara Id. 

Bacch. 913, I. T. 202 : — Adv. -tws, Ael. N. A. 10. 30. II. act. 

not in earnest: to dan. want of earnestness, vep'i ti Dion. H. 5. 72. 

d-cnrou8i [i] or-ci. Adv. without zeal, effort or trouble,\\. 8. 51 2., 15.476: 
without a struggle, ignobly, p.ri ndv danovhi ye . . dnoXoiiJ.r]v 22. 304. 

d(j"irovj8os, ov, = ov anovdaios, Eupol. IIoA. 29. Adv. -Sais, Basil. 

do-irpis, r/, a kind of oak, Theophr. H. P. 3. 8, 7. 

do-Trpos, a, ov, the Lat. asper, Ael. N. A. I. 26, v. Jac. ad 1. II. 
in Byz. and Modern Greek, white ; whence dorirpoo-apKOS, ov, fair ; 
dcnrpoTTjs, tjtos, rj, whiteness ; do-7rpo-({>optaj, to dress in white ; dcrirpo- 
Xpovis, ovv, of fair complexion ; — all in Byz. 

acrora. Ion. for ariva, Att. otto, neut. pi. 'oaris, which, whichsoever, 
what, whatever, II. 10. 208, al., Hdt. ; Att. OTTa, Plat. Com. Zfi/s icaK. 
6, 7, etc. 2. interrog., eine .. , ixaaa .. , tell me, what . . , II. 10. 

409. II. do-cra. Ion. for rivd, Att. otto, something, some, Hom. 

only once, bnnoV daaa what sort ? Od. 19. 218 ; noa' drra ; Ar. Ran. 
173, cf. 925 ; 01" arra fiai/^et Cratin. 'ApxiX. 3, etc. ; also added to a 
temporal Conj., nqviK arra . . ; v. Meineke in Indice Com. Gr. 

do-crdpLOv, ru. Dim. of Lat. as, a small as, Dion. H. 9. 27, C. I. (add.) 
2347 A', al.. Pint. Camill. 13, N. T. II. a sort of valve, Lat. 

assarium, Vitruv. 10. 13. 

dtTCTOv, Adv. Comp. of a.yxt, nearer, Hom., mostly with the Verbs levai, 
liceaOai, arrival, to draw near, stand near, as friend or foe, II. 6. 143., 
23. 8, 667, Hes. Th. 748 : sometimes c. gen., aaaov ifjieio nearer to me, 
II. 24. 74; so, daaov tivos levat, epxeaOai, areixeiv, 11. 22. 4, Hdt. 4. 
3, Soph. O. C. 312, 722, etc.; with a double Comp., epnovn /xciXXov 
daaov Id. Ant. 12 10, cf. El. 900. — Eust. 1643. 32 mentions a Dor. form 
aaaiov. II. hence, as a new Comp., daaoreptu, with or without 

gen., Od. 19. 506., 17. 572 ; later a Comp. Adj. dtrffoTcpos = e77i;Tfpo?, 
Arat. ap. S'cob. Eel. I. 546, Opp. C. 4. 121 : — Sup. Adv. d<r<70TdTtti, Anth. 
P. 9. 430 ; whence the Adj. daainaros Anth. P. 6. 345 ; also Sup. Adv. 
aaaiara, Aesch. Fr. 62 (Hesych.). 

'Acrcrvipioi, 01, the Assyrians, Hdt. 1. 192, al. : — 'AacrvipCa, Ion. -it) 
(sc. 7^), Tj, their country. Id. 2. 17, etc. : — 'Acro-vpios, a, ov, as an Adj , 
Theocr. 2. 1 62, al. ; later 'AcrcrvpiKos, 17, 6v, Steph. Byz., al. 

dacnJTtpoi, = eTraffffvTEpoi, Opp. C. 4. 1 21, 202. 

^(Tcru), Att. contr. for dtaaw. 

d-erroYTlS, e's, not trickling, d. KpvaraXXos, hard-frozen ice. Soph. Fr. 
162. II. not merely trickling, i. e. gushing, in a stream, Ap. 

Rh. 3. 804, Valck. Ad. p. 228. 

do-rdGeia, 17, unsteadiness, Jo. Chr. 

d-crTa0T]S, es, {'iaTa/xai) unsteady, unstable, Anth. P. lo. 74i and freq. 
in Nonn. : — also d-crraOtpos, 6v, Byz. 

d-crTd0p.i)TOS, ov, unsteady, unstable, darepes Xen. Mem. 4. 7> 5 • — of 
persons, o Srjfxo! daradfirjTuTaTov npay/xa Dem. 383. 5, cf. Ar. Av. 169, 
Plat. Lys. 214 D; of life, dar. alu/v Eur. Or. 981 ; to dar. tov fieXXovTos 
the uncertainty of .. , Thuc. 4. 62, cf. 3. 59. Adv. -rais, Dio Chr. p. 180. 

d-crTa9|xos, ov, unweighed, without record of weight, C. I. 137, 138, 
140, al. ; cf. dararos. II. unable to guess, Hipp. 683. 33. 

do-TaKos, o, a lobster, Lat. gnmmarus or cammarus, Philyll. TIoX. i, 
Arist. H. A. 4. 2., 5. 17, 8 ; also written daraKos, Atistom. ro77T. 2 • — 
6 ev rois norafioh dar. the cray-fish, Arist. H. A. 4. 4, 35 : v. Sturz Dial. 
Mac. p. 70. II. the hollow of the ear. Poll. 2. 85. 

do-raKTi, Adv. of sq., not in drops, i. e. in floods. Soph, (who has -X in 
O. C. 1646, -I 1251), Plat. Phaedo 117 C. 

d-o-TaKTOS, ov,=daTayr]S II, Eur. I. T. 1242. 

d-o-rdXaKTOs, ov, not dripping, Plut. Crass. 4 ; in 2. 982 F, f. 1. for 
dcrdAcuTos or dadXaKTOS. 

d-(rTdXT|S, f's, {areXXofiai) unarmed, unclad. Call. Fr. 266. 

dcTTaXvJiD, = araAiJfa;, restored by Hemst. in Hesych. for clcTTaXtJxf"' 
and daTvXd^eiv . 

d(7TdvSt)S, o, a courier, Persian word, Plut. Alex. 18, v. Wyttenb. ad 
2. 326 F: cf. dyyapos. 

dcTutria, 77, Subst. o( daraTos, ?insteadiness, inconstancy, Manetho 1.19. 

d-CTTdcriacrTos, ov, not disturbed by faction, yrj Thuc. I. 2. II. 
of persons, free from faction or party-spirit, not factious, Lys. I95. 38,. 
Flat. Rep. 459 E, etc. ; of forms of government, Arist. Pol. 5. I, 15 : — 
Adv. -T<u5, Diod. 17. 54 (for which m Gramm. also -aariicws) ; — Sup. 
-urara. Plat. Rep. 520 D. 

dcTTuTed), to be unsteady, to he never at rest, Anth. P. append. 39 ; of 
the sea, App. 2. to be unsettled, to be a wanderer, 1 Ep. Cor. 4. II.. 

"AcTTdTOi., 01, the Roman Hastnti, Polyb. 6. 23, I. 

d-o-TuTOS, ov, {iarapLai) never standing still, unstable, to kvkXo) auifia 
Arist. Metaph. 11. 8, 4 ; doT. rpoxos Mesomed. h. Nemes. 7. of the. 
sea, dar. x^'-H''^"^ V\a\.. Crass. 17. 2. unsteady, unstable. Polyb. 6. 

57, 2 ; TO Trjs Tvxr]s dar. Plut. 2. 103 E ; dcTT. a'luiv C. I. 1656 ; OvrjTwv 
0ios Epigr. Gr. 699. II. unweighed, Nic. Th. 602, C. I. 151, 

152, 159; cf. doTaOfios. 

dcrTa(J)i.SiTT]S, ov, o, fem. —iTis, ihos, of raisins, daratpiSiTis pd^ a bunch 
of raisins, Anth. P. 9. 226. 

dcrTd<J)is, I'Sos, 77, as collect, noun, dried grapes, raisins, Lat. uvn passa, 
Hdt. 2. 40, Alex. Acj3. 2, etc. ; so in pL, 77 'PdSoj doTatpibas (pipei 
Hermipp. *op//. I. 16; used for fattening cattle, Arist. H. A. 8. 7, I ; 
daTa<piSos oTvos raisin-v/ine. Plat. Legg. 845 B ; also written 6aTa<j)is, 
Nicoph. Xeip. 7 ; also o-Ta4)is Hipp. Acut. 395, Theocr. 27. 9, etc. (cTTa- 
<pls seems to be the radic. form, a or 0 being euphon. prefixes, cf. dcTa/tos, 
daTaxvs : OTaipvX-q is prob. from the same Root.) 

dcrTa<})'uXlvos, dub. 1. for araipvXivos in Diocl. ap. Ath. 37 1 D. 

d-o-rd^jiiXos, ov, without grapes, Cyrill. 


a(7Ta')(yg — 

d-crra\W, uor, o, (ffraxiis with a euphon., cf. dtrra^is, ararpts) : — an 
ear of corn, II. 2. I48, Hdt. 5. 92 ; — not Att., but cf. Luc. Charid, 3. 

d-c7T€Yao-TOS, ov, uncovered : of a ship, undeckeJ, Aatipho 132. 8 ; 6ia 
TO aart'^aaTOV from their having no shelter, Thuc. 7- 87. 

d-o"T€Yva)TOS, ov, uncovered, unclosed, Galen. 

a-o-T€YOS, ov, {ariyr]) without roof, houseless, Pseudo-PhocyL 22, Lxx 
(Isai. 58. 7). II. (crreyaj) Act. not holding : metaph., aar. 

X€(A.€<ri unable to keep one's mouth shut, given to prating, Lxx (Prov. 10. 
8) ; OTOfxa aareyov (lb. 26. 28) ; cf. aOvpuOTO/xoi. 

do-T€i5o[iat, Dep. to talk cleverly, Plut. Marcell. 21 : the Act. in Steph. 
Byz. s. V. aarv. So, do-T£i£Vojji.at, Schol. Ar. Ach. 1057, Pax 369: — 
d<TT€toppT)p,ov«o), Zonar. 

do-T«io\oYia, y, (A0705) clever talking, wit, Arist. Rhet. Al. 29, 4 : — so 
d(rT£i€V(xa, to, Eust. Opusc. 106. 65 : — da-Tciao-p.6s, u, Eccl. 

dcTTcIos, a, ov, also os, ov Diphil. Svv. I : {auTv) : — 0/ the town, but 
in the literal sense dariKos is the word in use. II. like Lat. 

urbamis, befitting the town, town-bred, polite, courteous, opp. to aypoucos. 
Plat. Phaedo 116 D; ffvoir' daruos oIkuiv iv -noKet Alcae. Com. Ilaa. 

1. 2. of thoughts and words, refined, elegant, dainty, -witty, clever, 
SiaXeKTOv aart'iav xnrodrjXvTtpav , opp. to u.veK(v6fpov vnaypoiKOTtpav, 
Ar. Fr. 552 ; ckttuov ti Kl^ai Id. Ran. 5, 901 ; do-Tefa Xiytis (where 
there is a play on the double sense, — witty and popular'). Id. Nub. 204 ; 
aOTtiov fineiv Com. Anon. 248; dar. ol Xoyoi Plat. Phaedr. 227 D; 
dareioTaTas eirivoiai At. Eq.539; of persons, 01 dtTTeroi thewits,V\at. Rep. 
452 D : TO dc/Teia witty sayings, witticisms, Arist. Rhet. 3. 10, I, al. : — 
Adv. -0)5, Plut. 2. 123 E, al. 3. as a general word of praise, of 
things and persons, dainty, nice, pretty, charming. PoaKTifiare Ar. Ach. 
811; kopTT] Plat. Gorg. 447 A; dar. Kai tv-qBris Id. Rep. 349 B, cf. 
Phaedr. 242 E ; but opp. to d-rrXov^ in Anaxil. Ncott. 2 (IcTTt yovv a-n-Kfi 
Tis. — d<JT(ia ij.lv ovv) ; dartiuv [ecTTi] uti epvOptas 'tis charming to see 
you blush. Plat. Lys. 204 C. b. ironically, dcrr. KtpSos a pretty piece 
of luck, Ar. Nub. 1064 ; affreios fl Diphil. Xvv. I. 4. of outward 
appearance, comely, pretty, graceftd, Hipp. 1 276. 38, al., Lxx (Ex. 2. 
2), al. ; o( }UKpoi darfioi Koi avfXfifrpot, Ka\ot S' oii Arist. Eth. N. 4. 3, 5 ; 
but in Lxx(Jud.4. 1 7) of Eglon: — in Comedy, often o( dainty dishes, Kpa^- 
PiSiov, Kpd'UKOv Antiph. 'Ayp. 6, Alex. IIoi'. 4 ; but later also of natural 
productions, just like dyados, good of its kind, iXXiBopos Strabo 418, etc. 

darcioTTis, i/toj, t), politeness, wit, Lat. urbanitas, Liban. I. 365, Schol. 
Ar. : so do-TciocrvvTj, Liban. 1.322. 
d-CTTcnrTOS, ov, v. sub diTinTo^. 

do-T6i'crn6s, o, clever talk, wit, Dion. H. de Dem. 54, Philostr. 540 : — 
also -tio-fia, aTos, to, Tzetz. 

a-o-TSKTOs, ov, {(jTiyai) insufferable, Aesch. (Fr. 220) ap. A. B. 426; 
Hesych. aaT^pKTos. Adv. -reus, Hesych. 

dcrreXcct'OS, 0, in Hesych. a leathern case for a lyre. 

d-o-TcXexilS, €S, without stalk, Theophr. H. P. I. 3, I : also, dcTtXexos, 
ov, Eust. Opusc. 166. II. 

d-o-T€|xPaKTOs, ov, ^darefifpTis, Euphor. 106, Lyc. II 17. 

d-(rT6|Xcj>r|S, ts, {crT(/x0w) unmoved, unshaken, fiovXr) II. 2.344; '^'V 
Ap. Rh. 4. 1375 ; darijjKpts txeoKf [to <7«^7rTpo>'] he held it stiff, II. 3. 
219; ouSos Hes. Th. 8l2 ; dar. o'lrj veicvs Opp. H. 2. 70: — Adv., iijj.tis 
d(TT€fi(peajs exefJ-fV you hold fast, Od. 4. 419, cf. 459 : also neut. 
dcT€fi<p€i, as Adv. stiff, stark, Mosch. 4. 1 1 3. 2. of persons, stiff, 

TToiTjTal OKkripol Kal dar. Ar. Fr. 563 ; d. TeXafxijv unflinching, Theocr. 
13. 37. 3. metaph., of the gout, relentless, Anth. P. 6. 296; ^vyus, 
SecTfJ-os Opp. H. I. 417., 2. 84 ; vv^ Anth. P. 9. 424. 

d-cTTtraKTOS, ov, without sigh or groan, dar. KaSaKpvTOS Soph. Tr. 
1200, cf. 1074; aKKavTos, ddT. Eur. Ale. 173; dar. 'fjiitpa a day free 
from groans. Id. Hec. 690. Adv. -tcus, Plut. 2. 107 A ; also do-TCvaKTi, 
Aesch. Fr. 297, Ar. Eccl. 464. 

d-<rT€voxiop-r]TOS, ov, not straitened, or to be straitened or placed in 
difficulty, Eccl. Adv. -tojs, Eccl. 

d-o-TevojTOS, ov, not straitened or contracted, Athanas. 

QCTTeov, verb. Adj. one mjist sing, Ar. Nub. 1205, Plat. Rep. 390 E. 

a-o-T6TrTos, ov, (aricpai) uncroivned, tis aarciTTos deHiv ; Eur. Heracl. 440. 

do-T€p-dpxi]S, ov, u, chief of the stars, Nicet. Eugen. 

a-o-repYavcDp [av'], opos, 6, fj, without love of matt, unwedded, irapBev'ia, 
of lo, Aesch. Pr. 898. 

d-o-TepYTis, 6?, without love, implacable, opyq Soph. Aj. 776 ; dar. ti 
iraOfiv something intolerable. Id. O. T. 229. 

d-o-T€pi)TOS, ov, not deprived, Athanas. 

do-Tepiatos, a, ov, like a star, Cleomed. I. II. 

do-T€pias, ov, 6, starry, I. a fish, a kind of yaXeSs Philyll. Ar7. 

2, Arist. H. A. 5. 10, I. II. a bird, 1. the ardea stellaris, 
bittern, lb. 9. i, 23. 2. a kind of hawk, lb. 9. 36, i. 

do-Tept^cij, fut. laai, to make into a star, Plut. 2. 888 C. II. to 

mark with stars, Ptol. Geogr. i. 23, 3, in Pass. 

dcTTfpiKos, 17, ov, of the stars, Theol. Ar. p. 37. 
. dcTTtpios. a, ov, also os, ov, starred, starry, Arat.695 ; dar. ajxa^a (v. sub 
ap«Tos) Call. Fr. 146. II. doTtpioc, to, a kind of spider, Nic. Th. 725. 

do-TepicTKiov, TO, Dim. of sq., a little star, boss, knob on a helmet, in 
Apollon. Lex. Horn. 

dartpio-Kos, o, Dim. of dar-qp, a little star. Call. Fr. 94. 2. = d(TTe- 
pifTKiov Eust. 424. 5. II. an asterisk, the mark ^ by which Gramm. 
distinguished fine passages in Mss., (v. sub X, x), Eust. 1199. 34- ^t*^- ' 
also used as a metrical sign, Hephaest. p. 137. III. a plant, a 

kind of aster, Theophr. H. P. 4. 12, 2. 

dcrT€pio-p.6s, 6, a marking with stars, Ptol. Geogr. 1. 22, 4: a constel- 
lation, Gramm. : a starry ornament, dub. in Diod. 19. 34. 

dcrT£piTT)S, XiBos, 6, a brilliant, precious sione. Phot. 


aariKTog. 235 
d-(TT€pKTOS, OV, =d<7repyris, v. sub darc-icros. 

do-T€po-8ivT)TOS, ov, {Slvtoi) brought by the revolution of the stars. Prod, 
hymn. i. 49. 

do-T€po-€i.STis, fs, star-like, Plut. 2. 933 E. Adv. -SSii, Diosc. I. 
18. II. starred, starry, Eur. (Fr. 114) ap. Ar. Thesm. 1067. 

a<TT£po€is, eaaa, ev, starred, starry, ovpavus II. 4. 44, Epit. Core, in 

C. I. (add.) 1907 bb, al. II. like a star, sparkling, eduprj^ II. 16. 
134 ; 'Hfatarov Sonos 18. 370. III. dcrT. -nfSiXa, of the Senators' 
buskins which had a half-moon in front, Epigr. Gr. 1046. 23. 

daT£p60£v, Adv. from the stars, Arat. 1013, with v. 1. ovpavoOtv. 
d<TTfpo-\€crxT)S, ov, b, talking about the stars, Manass. Chron. 2047, 
2098: — the Verb -Xfo-Xfu, lb. 3935. 

darepo-p-avTis, fcus, o, prophesying from the stars, Theodoret. 
dtrT£po-|xapnapvYT|, r/, the brightness of the stars, Schol. Arat. 
do-T£p6-p.op4>os, ov, star-like, Manass. Amat. 9. 67. 
do-T£p6-va)TOS, ov, with starry back, ovpavos Nonn. D. 2. 335. 
do-T£po-6p.p.aTOS, ov, star-eyed, epith. of night, Orph. H. 34. 13. 
d(rT£poiraios, ov, = darfpoTT-qTqs, Cornut. N. D. 9. 

d<7T€poirr), ri, =ar(:poTTri, darpaTrrj, lightning, II. 10. 154, Pind. N. 9. 
44, Ar. Av. 1746, 1748 (in anap. verse). 

dcrT£poTn]TT|s, ov, 6, the tightener, of Zeus, II. I. 5S0, Hes. Th. 390 ; so 
also Soph. Ph. 1 198, in a dactylic line. 
d<TT£po-ir\Ti9T|s, fs,full of stars, Orac. ap. Eus. P. E. 193 C. 
dcTTfpop-pCcris, fcos, t), efflux from the stars, i. e. a comet, Tzetz. 
dcTTfpoo-KOirta), to watch the stars, Sext. Emp. M. 5. 68 : — the Subst. 
-CTKoma, 17, lb. 5. 8 : — Adj. -crKomKos, 77, ov, Origen. 
aCTTEpo-tTKoiTOs, OV, an astronomer or astrologer, Artemid. 2. 69. 
d(TT6po-<|>£YYT]s, t's, shining with stars, Orph. H. 3 and 4 : — also 
-4>avT|s, f s, Eccl. 
do-T£p6-(|)Oi.TOS, ov, walking among the stars, Nonn. D. 2. 262, etc. 
do-TEpoiovTai, f. 1. in Arat. 548, for dar(pu€vr(9, cf. Plut. 2. 879 E: 
Stob. Eel. I. 508 cites from Anaxag. rjarfpajuh'at, for which TjartpiKtvai 
in Plut. 2. 888 D. 
do-T£p(o5-i]S, fJ, =dffT£poc(577J, Schol. Arat. 47. 

dcTTEp-cuTTos, OV, star-faccd, star-like, bright-shining, oftfia Aesch. Fr. 
169; atX-qv-q Eur. Hipp. 85T, where however, as in Phoen. 129, the 
form darpunros (preserved by Mss. in H. F. 406) is read metri grat. by 
Dind. II. star-eyed, starry, alO-qp Eur. Ion 1079. 

do-TepUTOs, ov, starred, starry, Julian. 165 B. 

a-<7Tfc|)dvos, ov, without crotvn, ungarlanded, mostly in token of vic- 
tory, Eur. Hipp. 1 137; dn'iXXas tStr' dar«l>dvovs (nullos habitura 
triumphos) Id. Andr. 1020. 

d-aT€<t)dvojTOS, ov, uncrowned, not to be crowned, Sappho 44, Plat. 
Rep. 613 C, Dem. 331. 4 ; dar. tK ruiv voixwv Aeschin. 79- 3- 2. 
without the nuptial crown, unwedded, Epit. m C. I. 3272. 33. 

d-(rT£4>'ns, ls,=d(Trtipavos, Manetho 6. 517 ; d-<rTE<j)os, or, ApoUon. 
Pron. 38 C. 

dcTTT], 77, fem. of octtos, Hdt. I. 173, al., Ar. Thesm. 541. 
d-o-TT]XiT£VTOS, ov, not inscribed on a monument, not commemorated , Byz. 
d-aTT)Xos, ov, without tombstone, Anth. P. 7. 479. 
do-T7)VOs, ov, V. sub Svffrrjvos. 

dcTTTip, o, gen. ipos : dat. pi. aorpaai II. 22. 28, 317 (not darpaai. Lob. 
Paral. 1 75) : — a star, a single star, opp. to darpov (v. sub voc), of the 
dog-star, darep' oTToipivS) II. 5. 5 ; ovXios d. II. 62 ; so, Sei'pios d. Hes. 
Op. 415 ; also, d. 'Ap/crovpos the chief star in the constellation lb. 563, 
etc.: — a shooting star or meteor, II. 4. 7?! P'^t- Rep. 621 B: 0! Sia- 
Tpc'xovTfr d(TT£p£s Ar. Pax 838 ; aTTOvras woircp dartpas Plat. Rep. 
621 B, cf. Arist. Meteor. I. 3, 33. 2. a flame, light, fire, Eur. Hel. 

1 131. 3. doTTip TTfTpivos a meteoric stone, Diog. ApoU. ap. Diog. 

L. 9. 53. II. metaph., like darpov, of illustrious persons, etc., 

darfip Movauiv, 'AOrjvrjs Valck. Hipp. II22. III. a star-fish, 

Arist. H. A. 5. 15, 20, P. A. 4. 5, 50. IV. a kind of singing-bird, 

Opp. Ix. 3. 2. V. a plant, prob. Aster Atticus, Nic. ap. Ath. 684 

D, cf. Arist. Plant. 2. 3, 2, Diosc. 4. 120. VI. a Samian clay used 
as sealing-wax, Theophr. Lap. 63. (Cf. aarpov, also ripas, retpos 
(signum) ; Skt. staras, tdrci ; Lat. astrum, stella (i. e. sier-ula) ; — Goth^ 
stairno, O. Norse stjarna, A. Sax. steorra {star) ; O. H. G. sterro 
(Germ, stern). Since the a fails in all languages except Greek and the 
Lat. astrum, it is prob. euphon., and the Root is to be found in the Skt. 
STAR (sternere), — from the stars being strewed over the sky.) 

d-(TTT|piKTOS, ov, not steady, unstable, Anth. P. 6. 203, Longin. 2. 2, N.T. 
acTTTjs. ov, o, {aScu) a singer. Gloss. 

d-cTTiPris, e's, {ardPw) like aarmros, untrodden, rivi Aesch. Theb.. 
859: hence, 2. desert, pathless, x'^pos Id. Aj. 657; dar. irdpos, 

of the sea, Arion ap. Ael. N. A. 12. 45. 3. not to be trodden, holy,. 

aXaos Soph. O. C. 126 : rare in Prose, as Xen. Mem. 3. 8, 10. II. 
act. leaving no track, rpoxos Mesomed. h. Nemes. 7. 
d-cTTiPi^TOs, OV, Lyc. 121 ; and d-CTTtjJos, ov, Anth. P. 7- 745' — ^'^''^?' 
do-TiKos, 77, ov, (aarv) of a city or town, opp. to country, Xfius d. 
Aesch. Eum. 997 ; ^wp-o'i Id. Supp. 501 ; rd dariKa Aiovvaia (also 
called rd tear aarv), Thuc. 5. 20, v. sub Atovvaia IV; also home, opp^ 
to ^fViKos (foreign), Aesch. Supp. 618; dariKai h'lKai suits between 
citizens, Lys. 148. 21. 2. as Subst. ^dords, C.I. (add.) 4269 

d. II. fond of the town or town life. Dem. 1274. 24- 2. 

like do'Tfrof, polite, neat, nice, dariKa (as Adv.) Theocr. 20. 4. — In Mss. 
often written darvKus, v. Bremi Lys. Sti/x. dStK. 3. 

d-crriKTOS, ov, not marked with arly/xara, not tattooed, to aariKTOv 
Hdt. 5. 6. II. x'^p'^ov dar. an estate not pledged or mortgaged, 

(those that were so being marked by arfjXat or opoi), Lys. ap. Harp., 
<^ Menand. Incert. 322, Poll. 3. S5. 


236 aari^la 

do-Ti^ia, ?7, a want of puncination. An. Ox. 4. 51. 

uo-TiTTTOs, Of, like doTifirji, jmtroddeii, d«T^ .. PpoTois aar. Soph. Ph. 
2 ; Eiist. aaTHitros, but v. aToirrus. 

doTiTTjs [1], ov, 6, (aoTv) a townsman, citizen. Soph. Fr. 81 ; spelt 
aaTe'iTrji in C. I. 21346. 23. 

d-o-TXtYYicTTOs, ov, not scraped clean, Anth. P. 6. 298. 

ucttXiyI, lyyos, fj,=ijaT\iy^, Philet. 36. 

d-(rTo(3os, ov, dKoiSuprjTos, Hesych. 

d-(TTOix«i'^Tos, ov, ignorant of the first elements, Philo I. 337> Cyrill.: 
- — the Verb pass. do-TOix«i.oop,aL is found in Oecum. 

d-oToixos, ov, not in a row, of the grains in an ear of wheat, Theophr. 
H. P. 8. 4, 2. 

d-CTToXos, ov, unrobed, affr. X'twv =s<paivofi-!]pts, Soph. Fr. 791- 2. 
of Charon's boat, used in the same way as vdes dvafS, ydjjLos ayajJ.os, 
Aesch. Th. 857 (Cod. M. aarovos). 

do-TOfiaxnTOS, ov, without anger, Lat. si>ie bile, Alciphro 2.2: Adv. 
-Tois, C. I. 6647. 5 ; d(7T0//ax'> lb. 7314. (As if from Lat. stomachari.) 

dcrroixios, a, ov, ^daro/^oi II, Nonn. D. 7- 244. 

d-o-Tojios, ov, movthless, not using the mouth. Soph. Fr. 78, Strabo 7o> 
Luc. Lexiph. 15 : speechless, Arr. Epict. 2. 24, 6, C. L 6308. II. 
of horses, hard-mouthed, unbitted, restive, Aesch. Fr. 336, Soph. El. 
724. III. of dogs, soft-mouthed, unable to hold with the teeth, 

Xen. Cyn. 3, 3. IV. of meat and drink, unpalatable, Hices, ap. Ath. 

323 A. V. of metal, soft, incapable of a fine edge, Plut. Lys. 17. 

d-cTTop-ooTos, ov, unsharpened, untempered, as metal, Hesych. 

d-o-TovAxTlTos, oj/, =sq., Anth. P. append. 337. 

d-arovos, ov, without sighs, ttotos darovos a potion to chase away 
sighs, Mehlhoni Anacr. 50. 6, p. 188 ; cf. dxoXos 11. Cf. daroXos. 

dcTTO-^cvos, o, Jy, the public guest of a city, Aesch. Supp. 356. — Acc. to 
Bust. 40,^. 36, Hesych., a blood-relation, though a foreigner by birth 
(as Atreus in Phrygia); Herm. conjectures daro-^evia, to, in Aesch. 
Ag. 1590. 

do-TopYia, 17, want of natural affection, Menand. VevS. 5, Dion. H. 3. 18. 

d-CTopYos, ov, without natural affection, affropyos xpvxfiv Aeschin. 47. 
29 ; uiTTopyos (i. e. o dtrr.) the heartless one, Theocr. 2. I12 ; dffT. yvvrj 
Id. 17. 43 ; doT. vptjs TcL 'iKyova Ath. 655 C ; dar. Bdvaros cruel, Anth. 
P. 7. 662, Epigr. Gr. 146. 6. 2. luithout attraction, Plut. 2. 926 F. 

— Also dcrTopYT]s, f's. An. Ox. i. 50. Adv. -70)5, Athanas. 

d-o-T0pT]s, without bedding, \a^fvvai Nonn. D. 16. 93. 

dcTTos, o, (aarv) a townsnian, citizen, II. II. 242, Od. 13. 192, etc. ; 
distinguished from iroKtrrjs, darus being one who has civil rights only, 
TToktTTjs one who has political rights also, Arist. Pol. 3. 5, 8 ; dffTos viKpos 
noXirais Eur. Med. 223: — 01 daro'i the commons, opp. to ol dyaOoi, Pind. 
P. 3. 124; dffTor opp. to ^evos. Id. O. 7. 165, Hdt. 2. 160., 3. 8 ; esp. 
at Athens, Lys. 104. 41, cf. Soph. O. T. 817, O. C. 13, etc. ; to fiiroiKO^ 
Plat. Rep. 563 A. — Fern, dar-q, q. v. 

^CTTOs, ov, contr. for aiaros. 

d-CTTOxao-TOs, ov, not aimed, Dion. H. Epit. 14. 17. 2. hard to 

guess at, Theophrast. ap. Stob. 358. 18. 

d<TTOxe&), to miss the mark, to miss. Tiros Polyb. 5. 107. 2, etc. ; tov jxe- 
Tpiov Plut. 2. 414 F : — to fail, vepi tivos Polyb. 3. 21, 10 ; TT(pl ti I Ep. 
Tim.6. 21, cf. 2. 2. 18 ; eVTi;/! Joseph. B.J. 2.8, 12 ; absol., Alciphro 3. 53. 

dcTTOXTQIAa, TO, a failure, fault, Plut. 2. 520 B. 

dwToxia, Tj, a missing the mark, failing, Plut. 2. 800 A. 2. im- 

prudence, thoughtlessness, error, Polyb. 2. 33, 8, etc. 

d-CTTOXos, ov, missing the mark, aiming badly at, tivos Plat. Tim. 19 E, 
Anth. P. 9. 370. 2. absol. aiming amiss, random, ovk daroxov 

Siavo'ias Arist. H. A. J. lo, I ; Karr^yopia aimless, absurd, Polyb. 5. 49, 
4. Adv. -x'"^' amiss, Alex. Kvl3(pv. i, Polyb. I. 74, 2. 

dcTTpaScvo), to ride a mnle. Plat. Com. 'EopT. 13. 

dcTTpajB-r], fj, {daTpa0Tjs) a mule's saddle, an easy padded saddle, used 
by etteminate persons (Harpocr. s. v.), kir' dffTpd/iJTjj dv iixov^-qv Lys. 
169. 13; ctt' darpdli-q'i uxovfitvos dpyvpds Dem. 558. 16; (vreXSis (tt 
daTpd/iiji Macho ap. Ath. 582 C; ixaXaKi^oiiai iir darpd^ip (jx??Scis 
Luc. Lexiph. 2. — There is no occasion in any passage to take it in the 
sense of a mule. 

dcrTpaP--r)\dTT]S, ov, 6. a muleteer, Luc. Lexiph. 2, Poll. 'J. 1 85. 

dcTTpdp-qXos, d, = aTpdPr]\os (with a euphon.), a kind of shell, Agias 
et Dercyl. ap. Ath. 86 F. 

d<TTpaPT|S, f's, =daTpailfqs, tiot tiuisted, straight, stedfast, Kiaiv Pind. O. 
2.146; yivvt^ Hipp. Art. 79S ! rptyaivov Plat. Tim. 73 B; to awna woteiv 
aarp. Arist. Pol. 7. 17, 2 ; of timber, Theophr. H. P. 3. 9, 2 : rigid, stiff, 
aarp. ivrtrarai Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. I. 6. Adv. -/3Ss, Ael. N. A. 2. II. 

doTTpdPiJco, (darpd^rj) to serve as a beast of burden, daTpajil^ovaai 
KafxriXoi Aesch. Supp. 285 (a dubious passage). 

darpaPio-nqp, ^pos, o, an instrument used in levelling, surveying, Inscr. 
Att. in Bockh Urkund. p. 411, etc. 

do-TpaYdXcios X" '^". o. tunica talaris, a long, flowing Tohe, AquilaV.T. 

dcTTpaYdXn), -fj. Ion. for dcrTpd^aXoj Anacr. 44. 

do-xpaYdXiJo), to play with darpdyaXoi, Plat. Lys. 206 E, Ale. I. Iio B ; 
also, aarp. dprois Cratin. IlkovT. 4, cf. Teleclid.''A/((f . I. 14. 

dcTTpfiYdXtvos, 0, a gold-finch, elsewhere ttoikiKis, Opp. Ix. 3. 2. 

do-rpaYdXicris, €ajs, 77, a playing with darpdydKoi, Arist. Rhet. I. II, 15. 

dtTTpdYiXCo-Kos, o. Dim. of darpdyaXoi, Poll. 6. 99. 

do-TpdYdXiaT-r|s, ov, b, a dice-player ; in pi., name of a Comedy by 
Alexander Aetolus. 

dcTTpaYdXiCTTiKos, 17, dv, of the dice, BoXos Eust. 1397. 47. 

do-TpaYdXiTiS [1], i5os, T), like an darpdyaXos, a kind of iris, Galen. 

dCTTpaYiX6-p.aVTis, o, rj, divining from darpdyaXoi, Artemid. 2. 69. 

darpdYdXos [Tpa], o, (v. sub oarcoi'), one of the vertebrae, esp. of the 


neck, II. 14. 466, Od. II. 65. II. the hall of the ankle joint, Lat. 

talus, Hdt. 3. 129: Theocr. 10. 36 compares pretty feet to darpdyaXoi, 
perhaps from their being well-turned, or (as the Schol.) from their white- 
ness. III. pi. darpdyaXoi, dice or a game played with dice, dfiip' 
darpaydXoiai x"^'"^"'? H- 23. 88, cf. Hdt. I. 94; darp. bida^taroi 
Aeschin. 9. 9, Menand. YlaiX. 5 ; darp. ii€fxoXiliSaiix(Voi loaded dice, 
Arist. Probl. 16. 3; cf. dprid^ai : — they were at first made of knuckle- 
bones (often used by boys in their simple state, as in a Marble in the Brit. 
Mus.), cf. Lat. tali ; but in time darpdyaXoi came to mean dice proper, 
— dvr. darpdyaXwv KovhvXoiai Trai^fre Pherecr. AovX. 9. The darpd- 
yaXoi, however, continued to have only four flat sides, the two others 
being round. The flat sides were marked with pips ; so that the side 
with one pip stood opposite to that with six, and that with three to that 
with four ; the two and five were wanting. Dice marked on all the six 
sides were called Kvpot. In playing they threw four darpdyaXoi out of the 
palm of the hand or from a box (rrvpyos). The best throw (lidXos), when 
each die came up dift'erently, was called 'AtppoUrij, Lat. jactus Veneris, 
also Mioas and 'HpaicXrjs ; the worst, when all the dice came up alike, 
Kvaiv, Lat. canis, canicula. The locus classicus on the subject is Eust. 
1,197- 34 s<I- There was another game at dice called TTfvraexi^dv (q. v.). 
Cf. Becker Gallus I. p. 221 sq.. Diet, of Antiqq. s. v. talus. IV. 
Tj tK rwv darpaydXaiv ftdari^ a scourge of strung bones, used like the 
knout, Luc. Asin. 38 ; called darpayaXcDrrj fxdari^ in Crates loXfx.. 3, ubi 
V. Meineke ; darpayaXwrd'; ijuds in Posidon. ap. Ath. 153 A. V. 
a moulding in the capital of the Ionic column, Inscr. Att. in C. I. 160. 
35 sq. (§ 11), Vitruv. 3. 3 ; cf. Diet, of Antiqq. VI. a leguminous 
plant, Diosc. 4. 62. VII. a measure used by physicians. 

do-TpdYdXoio, (dCTTpd7aAos IV), to scourge, Eccl. 

do-TpuYdXuSiis, fs, shaped like an darpdyaXos, Tzetz. Hist. 10. 231. 

do-TpdYdXojTOS, 57, dv, made of darpdyaXoi : v. sub d(rTpd7aA.os IV. 

dcTTpatos, a, ov, {darpov) starry, Orac. ap. Porph. in Eus. P. E. 1 24 A. 

dcTTpaXos, u,=\pap6s, Thessal. word, acc. to Hesych. 

dcTTpttTraios, a, ov, of lightning, dvapios d. a wind with thunder-storms, 
Arist. Meteor. 2. 6, 22, cf. Theophr. Fr. 6. 2, 8 ; daTp. v5ara ihunder- 
showers, Plut. 2. 664 D ; Zciis darp. Arist. Mund. 7, 2. 

dcrTpdireiJS, fois, d,=daTepoiTr]rrjs, Orph. H. 19. 5. 

dcrTpaTTT) [a], ■fj,=dcrr(povr], areponj], a flash of lightning, lightning, 
0povrti Kai darpaiTT] Hdt. 3. 86, etc. ; lipovrr] 6' ippdyrj 5i' darpaTiTjs 
Soph. Fr. 507; also in Prose, Plat. Tim. 68 A, Crat. 409 C, Arist. Meteor. 
2. 9, 7, al. : — often in pi. lightnings, rds darpairds rt itai Kfpavviovs 
fioXds Aesch. Theb.430; rdv ■nvp(p6pwv darpairdv Kpdrjj vifxwv Soph.O.T. 
201. 2. of a lamp, Aesch. Fr. 383, Ev. Luc. 11. 36. 3. metaph., 
darpavrjv riv uixfidraiv, of one greatly excited. Soph. Fr. 421 ; (IXenfiv 
darpairds Ax. Ach.566; eicrvipXovv riv' darpanfj [ei'/u'} Antiph. np07. 1. 3. 

do-TpdirT^poXfu, to hurl lightnings, Eust. 1060. 43. 

dcrTpu.irT)-p6Xos, ov, {(idXXw) hurling lightnings, Eumath. 197. 

dCTTpd-in)86v, Adv. like lightning, Eus. P. Fl 378 A. 

dcTTpdTTTjXdT-qs, ov, 0, (iXavvw) averting thunder, Tzstz.: — he has also 
the Verb -TjXaTcco, but in signf. to hurl lightning. 

dCTTpaTTTj-TOKos, OV, produciug lightnings, Eccl. 

dtrTpuini](()0p6a>, to carry lightnings, Ar. Pax 722. 

do-TpaT7Tr]-<|)6pos, ov, flashing, irvp Eur. Bacch. 3. 

do-Tpdirios, 01', = dcTTpaTrafos, Orph. H. 15. 9. 

dcrTpdTr6-pXT)Tos, ov, thunder-stricken, Byz. 

do-Tpd-rro-PoXeu), to hurl lightnings, Eumath. 

dcrTpd-n-o-ppovTo-xaXaJo-p€i.0po-8dpacrTov, ov, crushing with light- 
ning, thunder, hail, and flood, Pseudo-Basil. 
do-Tpairo-eiBris, cj, like lightning, forked, Gloss. 
do-TpdiTo-TrXirjKTos, ov, lightning-stricken, Senec. Q^N. I. 15. 
do-Tpdiro-cjjpiKTOs, ov, thunderstruck, scared, Eccl. 
do-TpairriKos, 17, dv, lightning, Schol. II. I. 580. 

dcTTpdirTw (cf. arpdrrrw), impf. ijarparrrov. Ion. and Ep. darpairreaicov 
Mosch. 2. 86: fut. darpdxpw Nonn.: aor. -^arpaipa Horn., etc.: — Pass., 
plqpf. Tjurpa-nro is f. 1. for fjarpatm in Xen. Cyr. 6. 4, I : — Med., aor. 
subj. darpdxjjrirai Aristid. 2. 391. To lighten, hurl lightnings, often 
of omens sent by Zeus, darpdirrajv (niSf^i' II. 2. 3,^3; Kpovidrjs kvSi^ia 
arj/xara <palvwv narpdirrei 9. 237 ; dis 8' ot' dj' darpdvrrj noais HpT^s 
10. 5; darpd-ipas hi p.dXa /xtyaX' (icrvire 17. 595; ovXvpnnos rjarpaimv, 
(ISpuvra At. Ach. 531, cf. Vesp. 625. 2. impers., darpdirrei it 

lightens, rjarpaipi it lightened, oipdvov 8' dVo fjorpaxpf Soph. Fr. 507. 
cf. Arist. Rhet. 2. 19, 21. II. to flash or glance like lightning, 

Trds yap darpdirrei xaXivvs Soph. O. C. 1067; icardxaXKov darp. ireSiov 
gleams with brass, Eur. Phoen. no ; so, darp. xaXicSi Xen. Cyr. 6. 4, I ; 
of the eyes, dSov rr/v oipiv .. darpdirrnvaav Plat. Phaedr. 254 B ; darp. 
op-fiaai Xen. Cyn. 6, 15; of flowers, dvep-wviSc: darpdirrovaai bright, 
Nic. ap. Ath. 684 C : — c. acc. cogn., bp.p.drajv 5' ifjorpairre . . aeXas 
(sc. Tv<pwv) flashed flame from his eyes, Aesch. Pr. 356 ; 'ipupov darpdir- 
rovaa Kar opL/xaros Anth. P. 12. 161 ; yarpatpe yXvKV icdXXos lb. 
IIO. III. trans, to consume with lightning, Cratin. Apair. 

4. 2. to ilhnninate, ri Musae. 276. 

dcTTp-dpXT], 17, queen of stars, of the moon, Orph. H. 9. 10. 

do-TpaTCia. 17, exemption from service, Ar. Pax 526. 2. a shunning 
of service, which at Athens was a heavy off'ence, liable to indictment, 
(pfvyeiv ypa<pT)V darpardas to be accused of it, Ar. Eq. 443 ; darpa- 
re'ias dXSivai, dtpXtiv to be convicted of it, Lys. 140. lo, Andoc. lo. 2 2 ; 
also, at T^J dcTTp. Siicat Plat. Legg. 943 D, cf. Dem. 999. 6 : — cf. Diet, 
of Antiqq. II. she that stops an invasion, of Artemis, Pans. 3. 25, 3. 

d-o-TpdT«VTOS [a], ov, without service, and so, 1. exempt there- 

from, Lys. 115. 26. 2. never having seen service, Ar. Vesp. III7> 

Aeschin. 78. 41 : — Adv. -tojs. Poll. i. 159. ■ 


a.ijTpaTr]yt]<jia 

dcrTpaTr]Y'']trCa, fj, incapacity for command, Dion. H. 9. 31. 

d,-crTpaTT|YT)TOS, ov, never having been general. Plat. Ale. 2. 143 
A. 2. incapable of command, Cic. Att. 7. 13 a. II. without 

a general, Joseph. B. J. 2. 12, 4: — Adv. -tous, App. Civ. I. 47. 

d<TTpacj>-r)s, €5, =sq., in signf. I. 3, Soph. Fr. 367: — also in signf. II, 
TTvkai Aristid. I. 310: — in Hesych. also dcrTp«<t)Tis, es. 

a-o-TpcTTTOS, ov, not to be bent, not liable to warp, of wood, 
Theophr. (?) 2. without turning the back, like aaTpoipos, Theocr. 

24. 94 : — Adv. -Tfi' in Anth. P. 7. 436. 3. unbending, itijlexible, 

rigid, Suffia Anth. P. 7. 103, cf. 6. 71 ; cf. darpofos. II. whence 

none return," AiBrjs Lyc. 813. 

ao-TpT)Ta, TO, some part of a chariot. Poll. I. 143. 

do-Tpi^oj, fut. lao), {aaTpi?) = o.aTpa'yakt(ai, Poll. 9. 99. 

dcrrpiKos, r], ov, of the stars, Eust. Opusc. 264. 41 : — Tj -kt], astro?iomy 
or astrology, Tzetz. Hist. 5. 270, etc. 

do-Tpiov, TO, Dim. of am-qp, a small star, Byz. 

(ACTTpis, 10s, ■}),=aaTpa.faKos, Call. Fr. 23S, 239: — also, do-rpixos, o, 
Antiph. 'EiriS. I. 

dcTTpo-pXris, 'qTos, 6, rj, sim-stricken, paralysed, Lat. sideratus, Arist. 
H. A. 8. 20, I. ^ 
do-Tpop\ir]cria, 77, prob. 1. for -fioXrjala, q. v. 

d(TTp6-pXiiT0S, ov,=daTpolikrjS, blasted, Arist. Juvent. 6, 3, Theophr. 
H. P. 4. 14, 7- 

do-Tpo-po\€0(iai, Pass, to be sim-stricken, blasted, Lat. siderari, Theophr. 
H. P. 4. 14, 2, etc. : — the Act. in Porph. V. Plotin. 10. 

dcrTpo-|3o\T)0-Ca, 17, the state of an daTpoPXrjs, Lat. sideratio, Theophr. 
C. P. 5. 9, 4 (nisi legend. aarpojiX-qaia). 

dcrTpo-p6Xr]TOS, ov,=a(jTpoli\-qs, Hesych. v.l. in Theophr. for -fiKrjTos. 

cr.o-Tpo-|3oXia, ^, =a(TTpol3o\rjcr'ia, Theophr. C. P. 5. 9, 2. 

dc7Tpo-(3oXii;o|jiai, Pass. = do'Tpo/3oX€o/iai, Gloss. 

do-Tpo-Pp6vT-r)S, ov,d, thundering fromabove, epith..o(M.\thr3.s,C.l.6oi2. 
d(TTpo--yeCT<jJv, ov, gen. ovos, near the stars, Kopvipai Aesch. Pr. 721. 
do-Tpo-YOT)T€ia, 17, astrological quackery, Cyrili. 

do-Tpo-SCaiTOS, ov, living under the stars, i. e. iti the open air, Orph. H. 
II. 5 (unless dvTpoS- should be read). 

do-Tpo-ciSris, t's, star like, starry, Philo I. 485 ; darp. irepi'oSos like that 
of the stars, Strabo 173. 

dcrTpo96dp.'jjv [d], ovos, 6, {Oedoixai) watching the stars: Ttx^V 
tronomy, Philostorg., etc. 

dcrrpo-Geo-Ca, 77, the relative position of stars, Eccl. 2. a group 

of stars, constellation, Ath. 490 F. 

dcrrpoOeTto), to class or group the stars (in constellations), Strabo 3. 

QcrTpo06Tir)(ji.a, to, a group of stars, constellation, Suid. s. v. doTqp. 

dtTTpo-StTtjs, ov, u, one who classes the stars, Orph. H. 64. 2. 

dcTTpo-Geros, ov, astronotnical, Kavujv Anth. P. 7- 683. 

dcTTpo-GuTTis [5], ov, 6, a star-worshipper, Diog. L. prooem. 8, Schol. 
Plat. : also dcTTpo-XdrpT)?, ov, 0, Byz. 

dtTTpo-icvcov, vvos, 0, the dog-star, Horapollo I. 3. 

d<rrpo-Xd|3ov, upyavov, to, an astrolabe, Ptolem. Geogr. I. 2, 2. 

dcrTpo-X€<rxir)S, ov, u, one who prates of stars, Nicet. Ann. 64 A : — 
Verb -Xecrxcu, lb. 100 D. 

do-TpoXo-ycw, to study or practise astro?iomy, Theophr. Sign. I. 4, Sosip. 
KaTaif/. I. 15, Polyb. 9. 20, 5 : — Pass., rd doTpoXofovfitva astronomical 
treatises, Clem. Al. 757. 

dcrTpoX6Y7|[Aa, to, astronomy, Tzetz. Lyc. 363. 

do-TpoXoYia, T), astronomy, Lat. astrologia, Xen. Mem. 4. 7> 4, Isocr. 
226 A; a branch of mathematics, Arist. Phys. 2.2,4, Metaph. 1. 8, 17, cf. 2. 
2, 23, al. 2. later, astrology, as opp. to astronomy, Sext. Emp. M. 5. I. 

dcTTpoXo-yiKos, ij, ov, of or for astro?iomy, Arist. An. Post. 1.13,7; V ~'"7 
(sc. i-mffT-qinf), = doTpo\o-^la, lb. ; to, -ko. Id. Cael. 2. II, 3. 

dcTTpoXoYOs, ov, (\eyoj) an astronomer, hut. astrologus, = d(jTpov6fios 
Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 10, Epigr. ap. Diog. L. i. 34. 2. later, an astro- 

loger, =d(!TpujiavTLi, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 93, Lxx. 

d(7Tpo-|iavT€ia, 17, = sq., Diod. 36. 5. 

dcrTpo-p.avTi.KT) {sc. Texvq),y, astrology, Diod. 36. 5,Sext.Emp.M.9. 132. 

dcrTp6-p.avTis, (uis, 6, an astrologer. Poll. 7. 188. 

dtTTpov, TO, (v. sub d(TTTjp) mostly in pi. the stars, II. 8. 555, Od. 12. 
312, Aesch. Pr. 458, Ag. 4, etc. ; toS Kar' aarpa Zi;vo? = to5 iv ovpavw 
Soph. Tr. 1 106 ; darpajv evtppovrj = evcpp. darfpotaaa Id. El. 19, v. Dind. 
ad 1. : — when in sing., like dmrip, mostly of Sirius, Alcae. 39, Xen. Cyn. 
4, 6, and freq. in Theophr. ; or poet, of the Sun, Find. O. I. 9 ; — but 
seldom of any common star, cf. Galen. 17. i, p. 16, Schol. Arat. II ; 
aarpa -nKavwfxfva or irXavrjTa., opp. to dTTKavfj, cf. Plat. Legg. 822 A, 
with Tim. 38 C, 40 B ; to hSfhtfiiva, Arist. Cael. 2. 8, 7 ; ivl tols 
aarpoii at the times of the stars rising or setting, Hipp. Aer. 286, Arist. 
H. A. 8. 15, 9; dcTTpoij (jTjualveoBat, reKixalptaSai, to guide oneself by 
the stars, Ael. N. A. 2. 7., 7. 48 ; cf. iKjitTpto). 2. metaph. of some- 
thing brilliant, admirable, Anth. P. 7. 297., 9. 400, cf. Soph. El. 66. 

dcrTpovop,€(i), to be an dcTTpovufios, study astronomy, Ar. Nub. 194, Plat. 
Theaet. 173 E ; so in Med., Diog. L. I. 34, Iambi. V. Pyth. 112 :— Pass., 
di9 vvv darpovofiUTat as astronomy is now practised. Plat. Rep. 530 C. 

do-Tpov6p.T)p,a, TO, observation of the stars; poet, of Thales, Timon ap. 
Diog. L. I. 34._ 

dcrTpovop,ia, t), astronomy, Hipp. Aer. 281, Ar. Nub. 20I, Plat., etc. 

dcTTpovopCJu, fut. ffcu, to study astronomy, Theophr. Char. 14. 

do-Tpovop,iK6s, 71, ov, skilled in astronomy. Plat. Rep. 530 A, etc. ; 
dorpovofxiKunaTov fip-Sjv Id. Tim. 27 A : — Adv. -kuis. Poll. 4. 16. II. 
of questions, pertaining to astronomy. Plat. Prot. 315 C. 

dcrTpov6p.os, 0, (i/e/Jaj) an astronomer. Plat. Rep. 531 A, etc.: cf. 
daTpoXd-yos. 


— acrrvvofxot;, 237 

dcTTpoopai, Pass, to be decked with stars, starry, Simplic. 
daTp6-iTXT)YOS,oj', =u<TTpo/3A^s, Geop.5. 36: — also -TrXif|KTOS,o;', Galen. 
do-Tpo-TToitci), Ti, to make a constellation of it. An. Ox. 3. 164. 
acTTpo-iToXta), to be busied with the stars, Favorin. : — also — iroXevu, 
Greg. Naz. 

dcTTpop-piio-is, (as, 17, the course of the stars, Tzetz. 
do-Tpo-o-KoirCa, r), the study of the stars, Byz. 
do-Tpo-ToJia, Tj, a shooting of stars, Byz. 

d-aTpoii0LcrTOS, ov, not washed with arpovOtov (soap-wort), Diosc. 2. 84. 

dcrTpo-4)aT)s or -({>iivT|s, c's, shining like a star, Eumolp. ap. Diod. I. II. 

do-Tpo-4)«va^, duos, o, a?i astrological charlatan, Nicet. Ann. 142 D. 

dcrTpo-<f)6pT]TOS, ov, star-borne, Synes. H. 2. 15. 

do-Tpo-<j>6pos, ov, ((p(pco) bearing stars, Epigr. Or. I028. 23. 

a-crTpo<j)os, ov, (aTpttpai) without turning round or away, fixed, Lat. 
irrefortus, Sp/xaTa Aesch. Cho. 99 ; dcpipTTUv acrrp. to go away without 
turning back. Soph. O. C. 490 ; cf. duTpcmos 2. 2. without turning 
orjivisting. Plat. Polit. 282 D. II. without strophe, Hephaest. 1 26. 

da-Tpo-<j)viTevTOS, ov, planted with stars, Manass. Chron. 132. 

dcTTpo-xiTCuv, ov, star-clad, of night, Orph. Arg. 511, 1026, Nonn. 

do-TpoiS-qs, es, =daTpo(tSr)S, Jo. Lyd. de Mens. 4. 73. 

dcTTpuos, a, ov, and in Gramm. os, ov,=daTpuc6s, starry, oT/cos Anth. 
P. 9. 400 ; aarp. dvayicrj the law of the stars, lb. 505. 14. 

dcTTpojiTos, ov, V. sub uaTepajTTus. 

dcTTpMaia, 77, the practice of sleeping without bedding, in pi.. Plat. 
Legg. 633 C. 

d-cTTpiDTos, ov, without bed or bedding, evSeiv Epich. 19. 14, cf. Plat. 
Prot. 321 C, Polit. 272 A. 2. metaph. unsmoothed, rugged, ntSov 

Eur. H. F. 52. 3. of a horse, without saddle or trappings, Suid. 

daTV, TO ; Ep. gen. to?, Att. ecus, as always in Trag., for d'trTeos is 
never required by the metre, whereas doreais (trisyll.) is necessary in Eur. 
Or. 761, Phoen. 842, El. 246, and is found in Att. Inscrr. ; it is a dissyll. 
in Eur. El. 298, Bacch. 840 : — Att. pi. do-T?; Id. Supp. 952. A town, 
Lat. 7irbs, oppidum, Horn., etc., passim ; d. i^iya Tlpiafxoio II. 2. 332, al. : 
— the name of the town is oft. added in gen., 2ov(7i'8os or Sovcrwv a. the 
ioivn of Susa, Aesch. Pers. 119, 535; d. ©TjjSTys Soph. O. C. 1372, Tr. 
1 154, etc. II. the Athenians called Athens aarv, as the Romans 

called Rome urbs, mostly without the Art. (as we speak of 'being in 
town,' ' going to town '), arvywv ptv a. Ar. Ach. 33 ; If aartus vvv ci'j 
dypov xaipaifiev Id. Fr. 1 69 ; iyr]p.a . . aypoiKos wv If aartcus I married 
a town girl. Id. Nub. 47 ; toiv Kar aarv TTpayp-dTuv Menand. Tewpy. 5; 
but also with the Art., -npos to d. Plat. Rep. 327 B, 328 C, al. : — doTV 
often means Athens as opp. to Peiraeus or Phalerum, Id.Symp. 1 72 A, Dem. 
460. 13, 18, Arist. Pol. 6. 4, 8, al. ; dp\ovTO? iv darei, opp. to (v 2a- 
\afilvi, C. I. 108. I, whereas in earlier times it was the lower town, as 
opp. to the Acropolis (often called iroXis, v. vuXts I. l). III. 
a town or city in the material sense, opp. to ttoAis, the city or civic body 
(Lat. civitas), v. troXis III. IV. Adv. dffTvSf, v. sub voc. (The 

Ep. forms dvd darv, KaTo. doTV, Trtpl aoTV, rrpoTi doTv, etc., shew that in 
Homer's time it must have been fdoTv, cf. C. I. 373, Theocr. 25. 45, 
and a gen. fdoTios occurs in a Boeot. Inscr. in C. I. 1569 c; — cf. Skt. 
vas {habitare), vastu (domus), vastis, vastyam {domicilium) ; Goth, visan 
{Hfvav) ; O. H. G. wist (mansio).) 

do-TV-dvaJ, anTos, 0, lord of the city, epith. of certain gods, Aesch. 
Supp. 1019: in Hom. only as prop, n., Astyanax, the son of Hector: — 
hence Adj. 'AcrTvavaKTCios, a, ov, Anth. P. 9. 351. II. by an 

obscene pun, =d'o'TiiTOS, Eust. 849. 54. 

dcTTU-PoajTiis, ov, o, {fiodai) crying or calling through the city, epith. 
of a herald, II. 24. 701. 

do-TtiYf'-Tovlop.ai, Dep. : dcTT. xBova to dwell in a neighbouring land, 
Aesch. Supp. 286: — so, d(TTvyetTvtui(ra iroXis neighbouring, C.I. 2820. A. 20. 

dcrTtiYeiTOviKos, 17, ov, of or with Jieighhours, iroXeixos Plut. 2. 87 E. 

dcTti-YeiTuv, ov. gen. oi'os, near or bordering on a city, aKoirai Aesch. 
Ag. 309; TToAtis Hdt. 6. 99, cf. 9. 122, Eur. Hipp. 1161 ; TTuX€fxoi Arist. 
Pol. 7. 10, II. 2. as Subst. a neighbour to the city, a borderer, Hdt. 

2. 104., 5. 66, Thuc. I. 15, etc. 

do-TvSe, Adv. into, to, or towards the city, II. 18. 255, Od. 17. 5, etc., 
and in late Prose. 

dcrTij-BiKTis, ov, 6, the Rom. Prator urbanus, J. Lyd. de Mens. I. 19. 

do-TC-8pop,€opai, Pass., daTvhpojxovixtvr) ttoAis filled with the turmoil 
of pursuers and pursued, etc., Aesch. Theb. 221. 

d-CTTvXos, ov, without pillar or prop, oTkos Anth. P. 7. 648, cf. Plin. 
N. H. 34. 19. 

d-cTTtiXioTOS, OV, in Schol. Ael. to explain dvep/^dTiOTos. 

daTv-p.€pi(i.vos, ov, caring for the city, Synes. 319 D. 

dcTTvi-viKos TToXis, 77, Athcus the victorious city, Aesch. Eum. 915. 

d<7TCvop.fOJ, to be an doTvvofios, Dem. I461. II, C. I. 2085 k, al. : — 
at Rome, to be Praetor, Dio C. 42. 22. 

dcrTCvop,ia, 77, the office of daTvvofxos, Arist. P.ol. 6. 8, 5. 2. at 

Rome, the City Praetorship, Dio C. 42. 22. 

dcrT{ivop.iK6s, 77, dv, of or for an daTvvo/xos or his office. Plat. Rep. 
425 D, Arist. Pol. 2. 5, 21. 

dcrTiiv6p.iov, TO, the court of the darvvufioi. Plat. Legg. 918 A. 

daTvivdjios, d, (yl/ioi) protecting the city, 6(ol Aesch. Ag. 88 ; ayXaiai 
doT. public festivals, Pind. N. 9. 74 ; dp7ai d(TT. the feelings of law- 
abiding or social life. Soph. Ant. 355. II. as Subst. a magistrate 
at Athens, who had the care of the police, streets, and public buildings; 
they were ten in number, five for the city and five for the Peiraeeus, Isae. 
36. 40, Dem. 735. 10, and freq. in Plat. Legg., cf. Bockh P. E. I. 272 ; 
also at other places, as Tenos, C. I. 203-206; cf. Bockh 2. pp. 89, 
250. 2. in Roman history, used to translate Praetor zirbanus, Dio 


238 acTTi'O^o? — ao-waAeiTTTO?. 

C. 53. 2 ; (in 54. 32 dyopavufio? should prob. be read). III. in 


Byz., literally, a city-dweller, citizen. 

dcTTUOXos, ov, (e'xo') protecting the city, rtixos Anth. P. 9. 764 ; l^i- 
pipiva Anth. Plan. 4. 36 : cf. noXiovxos. 

dcTTt/TroXea), to go up and down in a city, live in it, lounge about the 
streets, Theopomp. Hist. Fr. 129, Max. Tyr. 8. 9. 

dcTTtjiroXia, rj, residence in a city, Hierocl. ap. Stob. 49O. 34. 

dcTTv-rroXos, ov, living in a city, Synes. 27 B: — also — ItoXiTTis, o, Byz. 

do-Ttipov, TO, Dim. of darv. Call. Fr. 19, Nic. Al. 15. 

dtTTVTOs, Of, incapable of the act of arvtiv, Xenarch. Bout. I : hence 
dcTTUTis, (Sos, 77, Lat. lactuca, a lettuce, used as an anti-aphrodisiac, Lyc. 
ap. Ath. 69 E : — and Subst. dcrTucria, fj, impotence, Dio C. 79. 16. 

dcrTij-Tpii|;, iQos, o, fj, (rpl/iai) always living in the city, Critias 63, 
Philostr. 8j2 ; cf. oiKorpi^p. 

d-CTTUijjtXiKTOS, ov, unshaken, undisturbed, ^aaiXt'ia Xen. Lac. 15, 7 ! 
^eos Call. Del. 26 ; 'AiSijs Epigr. Gr. 540. 3. 

d-(TTtj4>«Xos, 7], ov, Theogn. 1040, os, ov, Anth. P. 9. 413 : — not rugged. 

d-crTV(j)OS, ov, ((jTv<pai) not astringent, Alex. Trail. 2. I, p. 41. 

d-o-VYYevT)S, es, not akin, Hesych. s. v. a^vyyevj]^. 

d-(ruY-yva)(ji6vi]Tos, ov,=sq., Phintys ap. Stob. 74- 61. 

a-o■vyyv(^^^(llv, ov, gen. ovos, not pardoning, relentless, merciless, Dem. 
547. 8, Plut. 2. ^gD: — irreg. Sup. davyyvcuixuTaTos or -iaraTos, Phintys 
ap. Stob. 445. 38. 

d-crvYVvojcTTOS, 0;', = foreg., Galen. 2. 7. Adv. -tws, Byz. 

d-crvYYP'J-4'°*' 0''' without bond, 5av('i^€(r0ai Diod. I. 79. 

a.-a-vyy\mva(no%, ov, unexercised, Luc. Paras. 6. 

d-crvYKaXu7TTOS, ov, not covered up, Byz. 

d-cruYKardPaTOS, ov, not condescending, Byz. 

d(ruYKaTa0€T«co, to withhold one's assent, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 157. 

d-(jVYKaTd9«Tos, ov, ivithout assenting, Aristocl. ap. Eus. P. E. 761 D, 
Philo I. 287. Adv. -TOJS, Chrysipp. ap. Plut. 2. 1057 A. 

d-o-UYKaraivos, ov, not consenting, "Byz. 

d-o-UYKfpacTTOS, ov, unmixed, untempered, Anth. P. 9. 180. 

d-(TUYKivT)Tos, ov, withiut agitation, Antyll. in Matthaei Med. p. 109. 

d-cruYKXeto-Tos, ov, not enclosed, TtXtvpais Arist. P. A. 4. 10, 44. 

d-cruYKXuo-TOS, ov, not joined or twined together, incompatible, KKujOav 
TO. d(T. Synes. 198 C ; cf. Cic. Att. 6. I. 

d-crvYKOiv<ivt)TOS, ov, uncomniunicated, incommunicable, Epiphan. 

d-orvYKojiio-TOS, ov, not gathered in, Kapwos Xen. Cyr. I. 5, 10. 

d-o-vYKparos, ov, —davynipaffTos, not mixed or blended, uncongenial, 
Plut. 2. 418 D, cf. Wyttenb. ib. 134 D. 

d-cnjY'*P'''''°s, ov, not to be compared, imlike, Anth. P. 5.65, Plut. Marcell. 
17: — Adv. -Tiii, without comparison, ApoUon. de Adv. 635. 2. 
incomparable, surpassing, Id. Dion. 47 : — Adv. -rws, incomparably, C. L 
3493. 14. II. antagonistic, 0/ alien kind, Plut. 2. 134 D. 

deruYKpoTTjTOS, ov, v. d^vyKpoTrjTOi. 

d-crviYXP'-<'"'"os, ov, unanointed, Antyll. ap. Oribas. 2. 415 Dar. 

d-<jUYXi''''os, ov, not con/used, Plut. 2. 735 B: not mingled together, 
Arr. Epict. 4. 11, 8. Adv. -rajs, Ib. 4. 8, 20. 

d-<7UYX"PT''°s. Of, unpardoned, unpardonable, Diod. i. 78, Sext. Emp. 
M. 7. 380. Adv. -THIS, late Eccl. 

d-o-i)i|cuKTOs, ov, ?tot paired, Hesych. Adv. -tcu9, A. B. 456. 

d-crvl|uYT|S, <s, =foreg. : independent, Greg. Nyss. : — also -uyos, ov, 
Apollon. Constr. 100. Adv. -rais, Archig. ap. Gal. 8. 625. 

d-o-ti{ajos, ov, not living together, Dion. Ar. 

d-<juKos, ov, without Jigs, Tzetz. 

d-crvKo<))dvTTt]Tos, ov, not plagued by informers, not calumniated, Aeschin. 
84. 44, Plut. 2. 756 D, Luc. Salt. 81. Adv. -TOJS, Plut. 2. 529 D. 

do-vXatos, a, ov, of an asylum, Oeos Plut. Rom. 9. 

davXei or -Xi, Adv. of aavKos, inviolably, v. sub dcrirovSel. 

do-iiXT)Tos, ov, =a.(Tv\os I, Eur. Hel. 449, Dio C. 75. 14. 

daiXia, 17, inviolability, i. e., 1. safety to the person, of suppliants, 

dff. PpoTuiv Aesch. Supp. 610; in Inscrr. as a privilege bestowed on one 
who has deserved well of the state, djxtv 5' avrw driXfiav ical da. «ai 
Hard yfjv Kal Kara OdXaaaav C. I. 1052, cf. 1335, 1542, al. ; often in 
Delph. Inscrr., Curtius 41 sq. 2. sacredness, sanctity, inviolability 

of character, da. Upimi Dion. H. II. 25 : — of a place of refuge, satu- 
tuary, Polyb. 4. 74, 2. 

d-o-vXXdXT)Tos, ov, not to be talked with, Eccl. 

d-o-vXX-qiTTOS, ov, not conceiuing, Diosc. 4. 19. 

dcruXXt]<j/ia, 17, inability to conceive, barrenness, Diosc. 3. 41. 

d-truXXoYi-o-TOS, ov, not concluded by just reas07iing, ittconclusive, illo- 
gical, Arist. An. Post. 2. 5, 2 : — Adv. -tois, Ib. I. 12, 7. 2. unat- 
tainable by reasoning, incalculable, Menand. HfVoA.. 2, Plut. 2. 24 B, 
580 C. II. act. not reasoning justly, unreasoning, Arist. Phys. 
I. 3, I, Menand. Monost. 50; da. tov av/itpepovTos not calculating it, 
Joseph. A. J. 9. 12, 3: — Adv. -tois, Arist. An. Post. I. 12, 7 ; da. ex^iv 
Tivos Plut. Caes. 59. 

a-(rvXos, ov, safe from violence, inviolate, firtt irdv (Gtlv aavXov 
Parmen. 108 : esp. of persons seeking protection, n^vth aavXoi Eur. 
Med. 728; eicTrfftTreTOj aavXov Plat. Legg. 866 D; of the persons of 
magistrates, Dion. H. 7. 45., 10. 39; to aavXov the right of sanctuary, 
C. I. 2557 B. 4, al. 2. c. gen., ydpiojv davXos safe from marriage, 

Eur. Hel. 61. II. of places, ytjv aavXov irapaaxitv to make 

the land a refuge. Id. Med, 387 ; tepov 6 aavXov v^vo/xtarai Polyb. 4. 
18, 10, cf. C. I. 2715 : — (hence Lat. asylum). 

daiiXcoTOS, v. sub drvXarros. 

d-o-V(ji,pd(j.a, TO, not a avfiPa/^a or full predicate. Prise. 18. I, 4. 

d-crvp.(3dcr(a, 77, inconsistency, incongruity, Jo. Chrys. 

d-o-ii)j.pa.Tos, old Att. di^vy.^-, ov, not coming to terms, to davjJi^. Thuc. 


3.46; da. exOpus Philo I. 223; avrletai^ da. irreconcilable, Plut. 2. 
946 E: — Tpavfia da. a wound that will not heal, Aretae. 97 :— Adv. 
-rwr Ix^'" to be irreconcilable, Plut. Cic. 46. II. act. bringing 

no utiion, Polyb. 15. 9, i. 

d-crv|j.piPaa-TOS, ov, not to be brought into union, reconciled or harmo- 
nized, Eccl. 

d-av(j,pXnTOS, ov, incommensurate, incapable of combination, Arist. 
Metaph. 12. 6, 2 and 4: of weights or measures, not true according to 
the standard, CLllT^.l"]: do-, jrpos .. Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 83. II. 
not tobe guessed, unintelligible, df tJ/i/SAijToi/ dvBpwirai fiaOeiv Soph. Tr. 694, 
cf. Ael. N. A. 6. 60. III. not to be met with, unsocial, Soph. Fr. 350. 

do-vfiPoXfO), to pay no contribution towards, to'os- Achill.Tat. 8. 17, dub. 

d-o-vjiPoXos, ov, without contribution {avfi^oXai), freq. in later 
Com. : I. ot the dinner, beirrvov da. to which no one brings anything, Alex. 
*i>7. I, Amphis Incert. 3; hti-rrvwv fjhovah davfifiuXots Timocl. ApaKovT. 

1, 10: — metaph., do-, jtli'os unsocial, solitary, Plut. 2. 957 A. II. 
of persons, not contributing to a feast, not paying one's scot or share, 
Lat. immunis, hdirva Sanveiv dav/xlioXov Aeschin. 11. 13, cf. Dromo 
'i'aXrp. I ; da. Kivetv MvTas Timocl. 'Emar. I ; the da. was to make 
up for his defect by wit, toj* da. ivpe yeXota XiytLv Anaxandr. TtpovT. 

2, cf. Terent. Phorm. 2. 2, 25 ; so Ctesibius said his philosophy gave 
him the privilege of davfilSuXajs Seinvfiv, Ath. 162 F : — granted as a 
privilege by the state, eaToi da. .. ev .. avvuhoi? iroaais C. I. 2271. 44. 

d-<rv(xPouXevTOS, ov, unadvised, ivithout counsel, Basil. 

d-o-tifxpovXos, Of, unadvised, imprudent, Eus. P. E. 349 A. 

d-(ru(i(xeXT)S, <s, with ill-proportioned limbs, deformed, Tzetz. 

do-V|xp.eTpia, incomtnensurability, Arist. Metaph. i. 2, 15, al. II. 
disproportion, want of proportion or harmony. Plat. Gorg. 525 A; -irpos 
Ti Arist. Gael. 4. 3, 5. III. unseasonableness, Tim. Locr. 102 B. 

a-o-v|j.(i6Tpos, old Att. d|-, ov, incommensurable, having no common 
measure, rivi with a thing. Plat. Tim. 87 D, and oft. in Arist. ; -npus ti 
Plut. Them. 22 : abso!., da. y SidfifTpos «ai ^ vXevpa Arist. Eth. N. 3. 

3, 3. II. wanting symmetry, disproportionate, Xen. Cyn. 2, 7, 
Arist. Poet. 25, 16, al. ; da. irpus ti disproportionate to it. Id. Incess. 
An. 8, 2; da. ova'ia excessive, enormous. Plat. Legg. 918 B: — Adv. 
-Tpais, Attic, ap. Eus. P. E. 805 C. III. c. inf. not of fit size 
to .. , Arist. G. A. 1 . 12, 4. 

d-o-VfjifiiY-fis, 6S, = sq., Cyrill. 

d-o-v(ip.iKTos, ov, not to be united, Dion. H. de Comp. 22 : — the Subst. 
-[jii^ia, fj, Dion. Ar. 

d-(Tvp.iTaYT|S, €S, not compact, Luc. Gymn. 24. 

do-uji-n-dOeia, 77, ivant of fellow-feeling, Sext. Emp. M. 5. 44. 

d-<TV(i.ira9T|S, 6S, without fellow-feeling or sympathy, Tivi Plut. Cor. 21 ; 
Trpos Tiva Id. 2. 976 C. Adv. -Beds, Diod. 13. III. 

d-o-U(i.iTd9T]TOS, 01/, =foreg., Byz. 

d-crv(jLirfpavTOS, ov, inconclusive, Arist. Phys. I. 3, 4. 

d-(TV|X-n-«pacrTOS, ov, unfinished, Schol. Pind. 

d-o-v|jm€pi<))opos, ov, unacquainted with, vpus ti Philod. in Vol. Here. 
Ox. I. 58. 

d-cnjp.-n-X«KTOs, ov, unconnected, Theophr. C. P. 6. 10, 3. 

d-crvjxirX-ripuJTOS, oi', not filled up, not fulfilled, Diosc. I. 89. 

d-crvjxTrXoKos, ov, unconnected, absolute, Philo 2. 19. Adv. -cuf, A. B.456. 

d-o-v|i-irT&)TOS, ov, not compressed or close, Hipp. 47. 42. 

d-CTVU-irtopooTos, ov, (vaipoonai) not become callous; of fractured bones 
that have not united, Diosc. I. 1 55. 

d-<rv(i<j)dvris, c's, invisible, Arist. Mirab. 82, 2: obscure, Cyrill. Adv. 
-vws, obscurely, Suid. 

d-(rvp.<|)ep6vT&)S, Adv. inexpediently, Byz. 

d-cnjp.<f>9a(TTOS, ov, {aviJtpOdvw) inconvenient, Byz. 

d-cnjp.<t)Opia, 77, uselessness, Byz. 

aav(i(j>opos, old Att. d|— , ov, inconvenient, inexpedient, useless, Hes. 
Op. 780: c. dat. inexpedient for, prejudicial to, Hipp. Acut. 393, Eur. 
Tro. 491, Antipho 116. II, Thuc. 3. 40; h ti Id. i. 32 ; irpos ti Id. 2. 
91 : — Sup., davfiipopuraTOV vjitv tSos fiadyav Dem. 341. 20. Adv. 
-pojs, Xen. Hell. 6. 3, I, Arist. Pol. 5. 8, 13. 

d-o-u|x<t>v-ris, €S, incompatible, unsuitable, Plut. 2. 908 D, Clem. Al. 223. 

d-crv(i<j)vXos, ov, not akin, strange, unlike, Luc. Hist. Conscr. II : in- 
compatible, unsuitable, Plut. 2. 709 B, etc. Adv. -Aids, Schol. II. 

d-crvin4>vpTOS, ov, not mingled together, Eccl. 

d-<njp.4)i)T0S, ov, not grown together, Hipp. 6. 22, Aretae. Cur. M. 
Ac. I. 7. 

do'vp.<j>c<)via, old Att. d^-, ^, want of harmony, discord. Plat. Legg. 
861 A. The Verb -<j>a)V€(o, cited from Plotin. 

d-crvin<|>o)Vos, old Att. dj-, ov, not agreeing in sound, not harmonious. 
Plat. Rep. 402 D ; X^P^V Dion. H. de Comp. II. 2. metaph. dis- 

cordant, at variance, tlvl with another. Plat. Gorg. 482 C ; irpos dXXrj- 
Aous Act. Ap. 28. 25 : — Adv. -ecus. Plat. Legg. 860 C. II. not 

speaking the same language, irpus Tiva Id. Polit. 262 D, cf. Legg. 777 D; 
da. Tats SiaXfKTois Diod. 17. 53. 

d-<Tijp.4;-r|4>os, ov, not agreeing with, tivos Plut. Dio 30, Schiif. 

d-<7Vvaip€Tos, ov, uncontracted, Eust. 50. 36. Adv. -Tois, Id. 16. 32. 

d-o-vvaio-G-tjTOS, ov, not perceptible, Byz. 

d-o-vvaKoXovSos, Att. d^-, ov, without attendants, Antiph. 'A9api. i. 

d-o-ijvaKTOS, ov, incompatible, incoherent, illogical, Philodem. in Gom- 
perz Herk. Stud. I. 18, Sext. Emp. P. 2. 137, Epict. Ench. 44. II. 
in Eccl. excluded from the Holy Commxmion (avva^is). 

d-(rvvaXYTls, (S, without compassion, Cyrill. 

d-o-vvdXciirTOS, ov, (avvaXdipoj) without synaloephe, Hdn, v, /xov. Aef. 
7. 15 : — Adv. -Tois, Eust. 19. 39, Schol. Ven. II. 3. 150. II. in 

Eccl. without confusion. 


acrwaXXaKTOi — aarfpaXy^. 


d-<ruvaXXaKTOs, ov, without social relations, Plut. 2. 416 F. — The 
Subst. -a^ia, ^, in Stob. Eel. 2. 320. 

d-0"wdvTi)TOS, Of, not to be met, unsocial, Hesych. 

d-o-vvaiTTOS, ov, unconnected, Arist. H. A. 3. 7, 6 ; wpus dWrjKovs Id. 
An. Pr. I. 25, 5. 

d-crwap6pos, ov, without the article, in Gramm., as ApoUon. de Constr. 
101. Adv. -dpais, Schol. II. 2. I. 

d-(ruvapi9fXT)TOS, ov, not to be reckoned with another, erepo) Cyrill, 

d-o-wap(iocrTos, ov, mifitting, iinsnitable, Plut. 2. 709 B. 

d(7wapTT)0-ia, 7, incongruity, inconsistency, Epiphan. 

d-(rvvdpTT)TOS, ov, not united, unconnected, incoherent, Dion. H. de 
Thuc. 6. II. in Metre, aavvapTrjTOi are verses compounded of 

heterogeneous parts, Hephaest. 15, Herm. El. Metr. p. 588. 

d-(rvv(i4)if|S, is,=aavva-mos, Cyrill. c. Jul. 122 B. 

d-<TvvS€TOS, ov, uncomiected, loose, unattached, Xen. Cyn. 5, 30, Plut. 
2. 386 A. II. of language, without conjunction, Arist. Interpr. 

5, 2, cf. Rhet. 3. 12, 4 ; (but lb. 3. 6, 6, avtv /xiv avvSiajjiov, /XTj uavv- 
S(Ta Be without conjunction, but not without connexion) ; tu da. in 
Rhet. a style without conjunctions : — so Adv. -reus, Philostr. 503. 

d-o-uvSi^Xos, ov, strengthd. for a5rj\os, Plut. Lyc. 28. 

d-(ruvSpO(ji,ia, tj, unwillingness, inability to come together, Theod. Stud. 

d-(r\)vSija<7Tos, ov, unpaired, without union, Greg. Nyss. II. 
Adv. -Tojs, without coition, Walz Rhett. 3. 73I. 

d-cruvsGicTTOS, ov, unusual, Byz. 

d<ruv€i8ij<Tia, 77, ivant of sense, Jo. Chrys. 

d-(rwti8T)TOS, ov, {avvtlbov) not privy to a thing : Adv., aavvdBfjToi^ 
rots dAXoij, Lat. clam ceteris, Plut. 2. 2 14 E. II. wiwise, Jo. 

Chrys.: — Adv. foolishly, rashly, Athanas. 

d-cruveiKacTTOS, ov, not to be compared, incomtnensuraie, <j>upTOS Epi- 
phan. 1. 477. 2. not to be guessed, unintelligible, Schol. Soph. Tr. 694. 

d-crvveCcr<j)Opos, ov, contributing nothing, e'ls ri Walz Rhett. 3. 573. 

d-crvveXeuoTTOs, ov, inconvenient, unsuitable, Apollon. Pron. 67 A. 

d-crvvf(X-iTTa)TOS, ov, not coincident, varying, Eust. 879. 30, etc. 

do-uve'^oxTTOS, ov, not to be thrust from his position, of an athlete, C. I. 
5912-14. 

doTJVcpYOS, ov, not affording help, Ael. N. A. II. 40. — Also -7T)Tos, 
ov, Matthaei Medic. 331. 

do'Viveo'ia, old Att. dj-, ij, (daiveTOs') want of understanding, witless- 
ness, stupidity, Eur. Phoen. 1 72 7, Thuc. I. 122 ; opp. to avveais, Arist. 
Eth. N. 6. 10, I. 

d<ruv€T€0), to be without understanding, Hipp. Fract. 767, etc. A form 
dcruv€TT)[j.i occurs in Alcae. (18 Bgk.), as restored by Ahrens (lo) from 
A. B. 1045. Also do-uvcTifonai, Incert. V. T. 

d(Tvw€TO-iroi6s, 6v, nonsensical, Schol. Ar. Ran. 1319. 

d-OTJV«Tos, old Att. d|-, vv, void of understanding, unwise, witless, 
stupid, Hdt. 3. 81, Hipp. Fract. 772, Eur. Or. 493, Thuc. I. 142, etc.; 
<ppTiv df. Ar. Av. 456; T( rdS' daiivera; what folly is this? Eur. Hel. 
352 : — Adv. -Tois, Plut. 2. 141 B. 2. da. tivos not able to under- 

stand a thing, Plut. 2. 713 B, cf. Heraclit. ap. Arist. Rhet. 3. 5, 6. II. 
not to be understood, unintelligible, Eur. Ion 1205, Phoen. 1731. 

d-crvv6XTls, fs, not continuous : of winds, variable, Theophr. Fr. 5. II. 

d-orvvT^YopTjTos, ov, iindefetuied, Basil. :— also do-uvTiyopos, Id. 

d-crvvTjGeia, 17, want of use or experience, Arist. Metaph. I (min.). 3, 
I, Theophr. H. P. 9. 17, 2 ; da. tov hiKoXoytiv itiexperience in . . , Arist. 
Rhet. I. 9, 38, cf. Polyb. 15. 32, 7. 

d-(rvvri0T)S, ts, gen. cos, unaccustomed, x^po^ Emped. 1 7 ; rd davvTjOrj 
Hipp. Aph. 1246; davvrjdis rots fcJoit to irivav Arist. H. A. 8. 28, 
13- II. of persons, unaccustomed, lnexperle7iced,\i\'p'p.\.c.; rivus 

in a thing, Polyb. 10. 47, 7 ; c. inf., dcr. vpaadai Dion. H. 8. 44 : — Adv. 
-9a>s, Plut. 2. 678 A. 2. unacquainted with others, Arist. Eth. N. 

4; 6, 5.^ 

d-o-vvT|(ji(uv, old Att. d^DV-, ov,=davvtros, Aesch. Ag. 1060 : — dcruvt)- 
Y-oytD — davvfriai, Tzetz. 

dcrvvSto-ia, rj, breach of covenant, transgression, Lxx (Ezr. 9. 2, 
4). II. a being uncompounded, Apollon. Pron. 39 B. 

d(rvv9«Te(ij, to break covenant, be faithless, Lxx (Ps. 72. 15, al.). 

dtrvvGcTos, old Att. d^-, ov, {avvTiOrifii) uncompounded. Plat. Phaedo 
78 C, Theaet. 205 C, Arist. Pol. I. I, 3, al., and often in Gramm.: — 
Adv. -reus, Eust. 17. 6. II. (avvrlOe/xai) bound by no covenant, 

disorderly, 6 STjfios iariv ox^os, davvOfTwraTov Trpdyp-a tuiv ajravToiv 
Dem. 383. 6, cf. Ep. Rom. I. 31 : — Adv. -tojs, Justin. M. 

d<rvv9TiK€(ij, Symm.V.T.; -6ii)Kos, ov, Onosand.37; = dCTui'0fT€a),-^eTos. 

d-<njwe<t>ifis, f's, unclouded, Schol. Pind. 

d-o-iivvoos, ov, contr. -vovs, ovv, unconsidered. Plat. Soph. 267 D. 

a-o-vvoBewos, ov, unaccompanied, Eccl. II. act. not accompany- 

ing, that goes not with one, Eccl. 

d-crwoiKicTTOS, ov, sparsely inhabited, Nicet. Ann. 97 D. 

a-oTJvoTTTos, ov, not easily perceived, opp. to (vovvotttos, Aeschin. 47.31. 

d-o-uvovcrCacrTos, ov, without sexual intercourse, Jo. Chrys. 

u-o-uvTaKTOS, old Att. d^wT-, ov, not ranged together ; of soldiers, not 
in battle-order, opp. to avvTeray/jtvoi, Xen. Hell. 7. I, 16 ; c. dat. not 
ranked on an equality with . . , Greg. Nyss. 2. undisciplined, dis- 

orderly, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 21 ; of. dvapxia Thuc. 6. 72 ; ly rrpuvoia TV(p\uv 
Ti KaavvraKTov Nicostr. ap. Ath. 693 A: — Adv. -tojs, Plut. Nic. 3. 3. 
not combined in society, opp. to dSpdos, Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 45. 4. loosely 
put together, ill-proportioned, awp.a Id. Cyn. 3, 3. 5. ungram- 

matlcal, irregular, Choerob. 2. 486 :— but of books, not comprehended 
in a list, Diog. L. 9. 46. 6. not put on the tax-roll, free from public 
burdens, Dem. 170. 19. II. act. not having composed a speech, 

■without premeditation, unprepared, Plut. 2. 6 D. ^ 


239 

do-vvTaJCa, ^, want of arrangement, confusion, Apollon. de Pron. 16 A: 
irregularity, Choerob. 2. 488. 
d-o-WTtXearos, ov. Incomplete, C. I. 2058 B. 57, Diod. 4. 12, Plut. 
acruvTeXfo), to be tiseless, Eccl. 

d-auvTeXris, «, not contributing, useless, Themist. 352 C, Synes : Adv., 
davvTe\ws c'xf'f '"pos Tivas Schol. Pind. O. 3. Si. TL. = dovvTi- 

Ktaros, H'los M. Anton. 3. 8. 

a-crvvTOvos, ov, not strained, slack: — Adv., -I'cus, lazily. Sup. -wrara, 
Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 31. 

d-o-vivTpT)Tos, ov, not pierced, imperforate, Galen. 19. 438. 

d-o-WTpiTTTOs, ov, not rubbed to pieces, Philo Belop. p. 60, Origen. 

a-o-trvTpoxos, ov, not concurrent, Eust. Opusc. 12 2. 53. 

d-cruvtnrapKTos, ov, not coexistent, Sext. Emp. P. 2. 202. 

dcrup-ris, fs, lewd, filthy, avOpaiwos Polyb. 4. 4, 5 ; l3ios Id. 18. 38, 7; 
also in Lxx and Hesych. (Hellenistic word, of uncertain origin : — per- 
haps from dvaavpaj.) 

d-crtippir)KTOS, ov, not burst or rent, late Medic. 

d-o-vo-K€ijaaTOS, ov, not arranged, not ready, Xen. Oec. 8, 1 3. 

d-crvcTKiao-TOS, ov, not to be kept in the shade, Jo. Chrys. 

dcrvaTocria, 17, want of union, confusion, Archigen. ap. Galen. 8. 626. 

do-UCTTaTtco, to be inconsistent, A. B. 494. 2. act. to throw into 

confusion, Manass. Amat. 5. 7. 

dcrva-raros, old Att. d^vcrr-, ov, {avviarafiai) not holding together, 
having no cohesion or consistency, yij Plat. Tim. 61 A ; vSaip Plut. 2. 
949 B, etc. ; TO da. want of cohesion. Id. 2. 697 A ; ydKa da. (h TvpCv 
that will not curdle, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. I. 13. 2. metaph. in- 

coherent, incongruous. Irregular, Lat. dispar sibi, of Aeschylus, Ar. Nub. 
1367 ; and in Aesch. himself, d^var. dA.-yos may have a similar sense, 
transcendent misery, Ag. 1467 ; in Xenarch. Bovt. I, Meineke restores 
davaTOToiat . . Tvxais, for davVTaroiai. 3. without law or order, 

Plut. 2. 963 F, etc. : — Adv. -this, confusedly, Epiphan. 

d-<nj<7Tpo<j)os, ov, not compressed, Hipp. 272 : of style, like d^vyupu- 
TT]Tos, not condensed, Dion. H. de Dinarch. p. 646. II. careless, 

Eccl. — The Verb davcrTpo(f>€a), and Subst. -<j>Ca, 17, Eccl. 

dcnj(j)i^, T), a kind of Kaa'ia, prob. 1. in Diosc. I. 12. 

dCTti<j)ir]Xos [C], ov, vile, mean, of no account, ais ^' davtpTjXov Iv 'Apyel- 
otaiv fpf^tv, waei Ttv' dTt/xrjTov /xfTavdoTrjv II. 9. 647: low, paltry, ovvo} 
afv OLKOvaa kukov tiros, ov5' dav<prj\ov 24. 767 : — Adv. meanly, Dius ap. 
Stob. 408. 53. 2. perhaps act. slighting, dishonouring, degrading, 

Sni. 9. 521. (Curt, considers it as a compd. of a privat., and the same 
Root as OTTOS, Lat. sucus, sapor, so that the orig. sense would be insipid.) 

dtruxatos, oo-uxtp-os, Dor. for T/avx-- 

d-{r<|)UYT|S, is, not to be sacrificed, Philo 2. 323. 

d-a<j)d8aCTTOs [aS], ov, without co?ivulsion or struggle, esp. in dying, 
Aesch. Ag. 1293, Soph. Aj. 833: — cf acpadd^ai. 
d-cr<|)dK€XitrT03, ov, not gangrened or mortified, Hesych. 
dcr<)>aKTOS, ov, unslaughtered, Eur. Ion 228. 
do-<j>dXa6os, d<7<j)dpaY0S, v. sub dcrrr-. 

dCT<j>dXa|, OKos, (5, collat. form of dtrrrdXaf, a mole, Babr. 108. 13. 

do-(|>dXeia, gen. as. Ion. zjs, fj, {datpdK-r^s) security against stumbling or 
falling, daip. vpus tov tttjXov Thuc. 3. 22 : steadfastness, stability, da(pa- 
Af/a . . dvopOwaov voXiv raise up the city, so that it stand fast. Soph. O. T. 
51 ; Karaa Ktvd^tiv tt)v t^s TroAfcur da(p. Arist. Pol. 6. 5, 2. 2. 
assurance from danger, personal safety, Lat. securltas, Aesch. Supp. 
495, etc.; Ttjpetv da<p. eiriPovXfjS Antipho 117. 15' da<p. nvos pre- 
caution regarding it, Andoc. 27. 37, cf. Thuc. 4. 68., 8. 4 ; ?7 ISia da(p., 
opp. to o TTjs TToAfois Kivdvvos, Lys. 187. 20 ; SerjOfis rTjs da<p. trvxf a 
safe-conduct, Hdt. 3. 7 ; dacp. SiSuvai, Trapf'xcii' Xen. Hell. 2. 2, 2, Cyr. 
4. 5, 28 ; — often with Preps., daipaXe'irjs t'iveKiv Hdt. 4. 33 ; da<pa\tia^ 
ovvexa Ar. Av. 293; 5i' da<pa\tias oikuv Thuc. I. 17; fv da<pa\tia 
KaOtardvat Tivd Isocr. 194 D; iv da<p. KaTaaTjjvai Xen. Hier. 2, 10; 
Kar' da<l>a\(iav in safety, Thuc. 4. 128; /xct' da<paXfias Id. I. 120, 
Plat. :■ — pi., daipdXfiai seasons of safety, Isocr. 163 C. 3. assurance, 

certainty, da(p. ttoXX^ /xf) dv (Xdeiv avTovs Thuc. 2. II ; cf Xen. Cyr. 
7. 4, 5. 4. da<pdXiia Kdyov the convincing nature, certainty of an 

argument, Xen. Mem. 4. 6, 15 ; cf. Ev. Luc. I. 4; v. sub dacpaXrjs I. 
4. 5. as law-term, a security, bond. An. Epict. 2. 13, 7- 

'A<r<})dX£i.os, ov, (with collat. form -Aios) epith. of Poseidon, the Securer, 
At. Ach. 682, Pans. 7. 21, 7, Plut. Thes. 36. 

d-o"4)uXT|s, is, {atpdWo/xai, a'paX.ijvai) : — not liable to fall, immove- 
able, steadfast, stable, in Hom. only once as Adj. (cf. infr. Il), Bewv tSos 
dacfiaXis Od. 6. 42, cf. Hes. Th. 1 28 ; then in Hdt., Pind. and all authors ; 
d(7<^aA77 fiecui' vo/ii/na Soph. Ant. 454; d(7(f. o coCs Id. Fr. 322, etc. 2. 
of friends and the like, unfailing, trusty, safe, Lat. tutus, cautus, ov yap 
01 .. fvpvvaiTot <puiTes dacpaXiaraToi Soph. Aj. I25I ; daip. arpaTTjXaTTjs 
Eur. Phoen. 599, cf. Thuc. I. 69, Plat. Soph. 231 A : c. inf., <ppoveiv yap 
ol raxfis oiiK da<paXeTs the hasty in counsel are not safe. Soph. O. T. 
617; aw^tiv . . daipaXiaraTai Eur. I. T. 1-062 : — so of things, sure, 
certain, Thuc, etc. 3. assured from danger, safe, unharmed. Lat. 

tutus, securus, dc<p. aluiv Pind. P. 3. 153 ; dacpaXei avv i^oScp Soph. O. 
C. 1288; da<p. opos Xen. Rep. Lac. 12, I ; 65os Id. Hell. 5. 4, 51 ; kv 
dcripaXfi -in safety, Thuc. 8. 39, Xen. ; iv daipaXei Piov Eur. Hipp. 785 ; 
so, p-iveiv iv Tip da(p. Xen. An. 7' 4> 8 ; If dacpaXois from a place of 
safety. Id. Eq. Mag. 4, 16; toC da<paXios tiviKtv Hdt. I. 109; to 
d<7(/)aAe's = d(r<fdA«(a Thuc. 6. 55, etc. ; datpaXis [c<7ti], c. inf, it is safe 
to.., Ar. Av. 1489, Eur. Phoen. 89I, Plat., etc.; tptvyeiv airots 
da(paXiaT€pov Xen. An. 3. 2, 19. 4. da^. prjToip a convincing 

speaker, Id. Mem. 4. 6, 15; cf. dacpdXeia 4. II. Ep. Adv. 

daipaXim fX^"' o"" f^ifc" to be, remain /as;,^r7ra, steady, Hom. ; so also 
, neut. aafaXis used as Adv., Id. ; dof. dyopevfi without faltering, con- 


240 


iinuaUy, OA. 8. 171 (ubi v. Nitzsch, cf. fieiXlxtos), Hes. Th. 86: Horn, 
also joins efiireSov aiT<pa\(oji, without fail for ever, for ever and aye, II. 
13. 141, Od. 13. 86; still further strengthd., ijXTrehov aa<pa\ls del II. 15. 
683. — The Att. Adv. aa<paKuis is used in all senses of the Adj., in safety, 
with certainty. Soph. O. T. 613; acsKp. PovKeveiv Andoc. 28. I ; da(p. 
Ix« Hdt. I. 86; c. inf., Lys. 178. 15: — Comp. -earfpov, Hdt. 2. 161, 
Plat. Phaedo 85 D ; but -ecsTtpwt Hipp. Prorrh. 100, Thuc. 4. 71 ; Sup. 
-iarara, Hipp. Prorrh. 105, Plat. Rep. 467 E. 

do-<j)iiXtj|io, Polyb. 18. 13, 3; but mostly in IMed., fut. -tovp-at Diod., 
Joseph.: pf. i)<j(pd\ia ixai Polyb. 5. 43, 6: aor. T)a<pa\iaa.iirjv Id.; also 
Tj(T<pa\ta6rjv Id. 5, 7, 12 : — but some of these tenses are used in pass, 
sense, v. infr. To make safe, secure, fortify, ruv tuttov Polyb. 18. 13, 3, 
etc. 2. more often in Med. = Act. to secure, xds- -nXevpas, rrjv xcfpiv, 
etc., Id. I. 22, 10, etc. ; da<paXi^(a6ai iruhas th to ^vXov to make them 
fast. Act. Ap. 16. 24; hence in Byz. to imprison. 3. da^aKi^oixai 

also as Pass, to be made secure, to be fortified, Polyb. I. 42, 7., 4. 70, 9, 
etc. II. in Med. also to make oneself safe against, to ward off, 

rd's KaTa<l>opa.s twv /xaxaipcui' Id. 6. 23, 4, cf. 9. 3, 3. — The word is 
^ap0apov acc. to A. B. 456. 

'Acrc[)a,\i,os, collat. form of 'AcrfdXeios (q. v.), 0pp. H. 5. 680. 

acr<j)d\Kris, eais, Tj, a securing, assurance, Byz. 

ucr4>dX.icrji.a, to, in Byz. law, a guarantee : generally a security, Jo.Chrys. 
d<T<J)aXicrT6s, oc, made secure, Hdn. Epim. 178. 

dcr(j)aXTias, ov, i, (a priv., atpdWw) not failing, a<p6u5v\os da(p. the 
lowest vertebra. Poll. 2. 179 (with v. 1. -r'lTrjs). 
do-<j)a\TiiIo), to be like asphalt, cited from Diosc. 

dcr<j)dXT(.ov, Tu, a kind of trefoil, so called from its bituminous smell, 
Diosc. 3. 123. 

dcr<{)aXTiTTjs, ov, 0, fem. -tns, iSos, of asphalt, bituminotis, l3u/\os 
Strabo 316 ; Xijj.vr] 'A. the Dead Sea, Diod. 19. 98. 

dcr<j>aXT6-Tricr(ra, y, = maada(paXT0i, Lxx (Ex. 2. 3). 

acr(j)aXTOS, t/, asphalt, bitumen, forming in lumps {0p6fxl3oi) on the sur- 
face of some waters, as on those of the Is near Babylon, Hdt. I. 179; and 
at Ardericca near Susa, Id. 6. 119; aaf. opv/CTrj Arist. Mirab. 127 : — also 
datpakTov, to, Hipp. Aer. 284, Tim. Locr. 99 C. II. a kind of 

petroleum, Diosc. I. 99. (Not a Greek word ; Philo, I. 420, erroneously 
derives it from OipdWcu.) 

do-<j)aXT6a), to smear with asphalt, Lxx (Gen. 6. 14). 

d(T<j>aXTio8T]s, €s, (ef'Sos) full of oi like asphalt, Arist. Sens. 5, 25, Strabo 
316, etc. Adv. Comp. -eOTepajs, Origen. 

do"<j)dXTtocris, (ojs, r/, a plasteriti^ with asphalt, Cyrill. 

dcr<|)dpa'y€to, (a euphon. ff<papayiai) to resound, clang, of armed men, 
Theocr. 17. 94 ; but Meineke dixfayepovTai (restoring fuv, for ol, in the 
line before). 

dcr^xipiiYtii, asparagus-plant, Theophr. H. P. 6. 4, 2. 

do-i|>dpaYos [(pS.'], d, = (pa.pvy^, the throat, gullet, II. 22. 328. 

dcr<j>dpaYOS, u, asparagus, Cratin. Incert. 135, Antiph. Incert. 37, 
Amips. Incert. 3, Theopomp. Com. Incert. 4, etc. . II. the tender 

shoot of other plants, eaten like asparagus, Nic. Th. 883, Anth. P. II. 325, 
Galen. ; cf. Theophr. H. P. I. lo, 6., 6. 4, I. — The form in <p is recog- 
nised as Att. ; in later writers the form in ir prevails, Phryn. no, A. B. 24. 
28, etc. (Prob. from same Root as anapyaai, a<ppiyaw, with a prefixed.) 

do-<j)dpaY<ovCa, y, a wreath of asparagus, Plut. 2. 138 C. 

dcr<j)T]Xos, or, immovable, Hesych. (Prob. from c<pd\Xw, (crtprjXa.) 

dcr<J)i, do-(j)e, Aeol. for ff<pl, c(pe, v. sub a<peis. 

a-cr<))fyKTOs, ov, not to be bound, loose, Galen. 12. 373. 

dcr<}>o5fXivos, rj, ov, of asphodel, vavs a. a ship built of asphodel stalks, 
Luc. V. H. 2. 26. 

dcr({)oSEX6s, 6, asphodel, king's-spear, a plant of the lily kind, the roots of 
which were eaten, Hes. Op. 41, Theophr. H.P. 1. 10, 7., 7. 13, 2 sq., Theocr. 
7. 68, etc.; (7(|)o5eAoj (sic) Ar. inMein. Err. 2.p. 1 198. II. oxyt.,asAdj., 
d.(i(po5e\os Xtifiuiv the asphodel mead, which the shades of heroes haunted, 
Od. II. 539., 24. 13: generally, 3. flowery mead, h. Horn. Merc. 221, 344. 

dcr<j)oSeXu)8T]S, 6S, (trSos) like asphodel, Theophr. H. P. 6. 6, 9. 

d-o-<j)pdYi.crTOS £a], ov, unsealed, Suid. : in Eccl. unbaptized, Greg. Naz. 

dcrcjjuKTfaj, to be without pulsation, Diosc. praef. 

dcr<j)UKTOs, ov, ia<pvC,oi) without pulsation, lifeless, Anth. P. II. 211 : 
metaph. of the mind, without vehement impulse, calm, Plut. 2. 446 D ; 
moderate, languid, lb. 500 C. II. act. causing no violent pulsa- 

tion, lb. 132 D. 

d<j-<J)u^(a, rj, a stopping of the pulse, Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. 2. II. 

d-crxttS-fis, e'y, (axd^co) not to be restrained, Aesch. (Fr. 363) ap. E. M. 

a<T\5,\6.<j), only used in pres., of which Horn, has these irreg. forms, 
3 sing. dffxaAda, 3 pi. d<Txa\6ajat, inf. dffxo-Xdav, part. dcrxaAocui' : im- 
perat. dffxaXa Archil. 60 : — the form dorxdXXo> occurs once in Hom. 
(derxdAATjs Od. 2. 193), and is the form chiefly used by Trag. (Eur. I. A. 
920 has daxc-Xav, cf. avvacrxa-Xdo}), but is rare in good Att. Prose, as Xen. 
Eq. 10, 6, Dem. 555. 26 ; impf. r}crxaAAor Hes. Fr. 37 (67), Hdt. 3. 
152., 9. 117; imper. acrxaAAf Theogn. 219: 3 sing. fut. daxdXei (as 
L. Dind. for -aAa) Aesch. Pr. 764, cf. 161, 243. To be distressed, 
grieved, absol., daxaXdav -napd vqvai II. 2. 297, cf. 22. 412, etc.: the 
cause of distress is added by Horn, either in part., /^evwv dcrxaAda II. 2. 
293, cf. Od. I. 304; i]V Kt (sc. Oai-qv) t'ivojv dcrxdAA?)? 2. I93 ; or in 
gen., dtrxciAda 5c Trdi's fi'ioTov KaTthdvTojv to be vexed because of ■ . , 
19. 159; KT-qaios do'xaAoaii', ttjv ol naTtSovcriv 'Axaiol lb. 534; later 
in dat., dax- tivI at a thing, Archil. 1. c, Aesch. Pr. 764, Eur. I. A. 920 ; 
also, ini tS> hihovai Slurjv d<Tx"-X\.eiv Dem. 1. c. ; irpus ti Longus 3. 8 ; 
also c. acc, dtrxdAAtii' Bdvarov Eur. Or. 785. 

d<rxc8a)pos, 6, name of a boar in Magna Graecia, Aesch. (Fr. 252), 
and Sclerias ap. Ath. 402 B. 


a.a'(pa\[^(a — aawrevofxai. 

acrxsTos, Ep. also dAcrx«TOS, ov, (ax^^v) not to be held in or checked. 


irrepressible, ungovernable, Trevdos .. acrx^Tov, ovk fmeiKTov II. 16. 549; 
ddax^Tov 'iKtTo irlvBo^ 24. 708 ; /xivos dcxcTOi vies 'Axo-tuiv resistless 
in might, Od. 3. 104 ; ix-qTpos toi fievoi IctIv ddox^Tov ov5' kineiKTov 
II. 5. 892. Adv. -Tojs, Plat. Crat. 415 D: but also aax^Tov, -to, as 
Adv., Ap. Rh. 4. 1738, 1087. 

d-(Txt](J.dTio-TOS, ov, unformed, without form or figure. Plat. Phaedr. 
247 C, Arist. Phys. I. 7, 12. II. without figure of speech, Dem. 

Phal. 67 : — Adv. -tco?, Dion. H. de Rhet. 10. II. 

acrxT)p,ov«a}, to behave unseemly, disgrace oneself, to be put to shame, 
Eur. Hec. 407, Cratin. Vlav. 4, Plat. Rep. 506 D, etc. : also, dax- dXKa 
a .. , Dem. 609. 17; dax- to. Seivorara, Id. 1396. 26; fx-qhlv dax- Arist. 
Pol. 2. II, 10; — c. part., Plut. 2. 178 D. — Pass., voWd daxr]lJ.ovuTai 
many unseemly things are done, Dion. H. 2. 26. 
dorxT]|i6vT][ji,a, TO, an act of indecency, Nicet. Ann. 94 B. 
daxTip-ovijcns, tus, j), =^do'x'?/'ocrvi'7}, Symm. V. T. 
dc7XTlp.os, ov, late form for daxvp'-'^^t Polemo Physiogn. I. 6. — Sup. 
-draTos, Diog. L. 2. 88. Adv. -/xcus, Byz. 

dcrxTJUOcriivT), 17, want of form, dax- «ai dfiopipla Arist. Phys. I. 7, 8, 
cf. I. 5, 5. 2. disfigurement, tov npoawirov, in playing on the flute, 

Arist. Pol. 8. 6, 14: im gracefulness. Plat. Symp. 196 A. II. in 

moral sense, behaviour , indecorum. Id. Rep. 401 A, etc. 

dcrxT||jLci)v, ov, gen. ovo%, {axVh'-'^) without form or figure, misshapen, 
ugly, Hipp. Art. 796. II. unseemly, shameful, Lat. turpis, opp. 

to cticrxi?^cui', Eur. Hel. 299, Plat. Phil. 46 A, al. 2. of persons, 

dffx- yeviffBai to be indecorous, Hdt. 7. 160; daxVl^oviaTtpos Arist. 
Eth. N. 4. 7, II. III. Adv. -vwi, Joseph. B. J. 2. 12, i ; Sup, 

-imaTa, Plat. Legg. 959 D. 

dcrxiSifis, fs, (o'x'C'") uncloven, undivided, I'trxdScs Arist. Probl. 22. 9 ; 
of animals, dffxiS^, olov rd ixwvvxo- Id. H. A. 2. I, 30, cf. P. A. I. 3, 2. 
Adv. -5i£s, Eust. Opusc. 49. 14. 
do-xiov, T6,=vhvov, truffle, Theophr. H. P. I. 6, 9. 
d-crxicTTOS, ov, unclcven, of solid-hoofed animals, opp. to ffx^Covovs, 
Arist. Metaph. 6. 12, 8. II. undivided. Plat. Soph. 221 E, Tim. 

36 D ; TTTepov dax- Arist. H. A. 3. 12, 5 ; 5d«TuAoi lb. 3. 9, 6 ; cpXe^p lb. 3. 
3, 14. 2. indivisible. Id. Meteor. 4. 8, 5., 4. 9, 20. Adv. -reus, Byz. 

dcrxoXco), to engage, occupy, rivd Luc. Zeux. 7 '■ — Pass., impf. rja- 
XoXeiTO V. infr. : fut. -ijtro/iot M. Ant. 12. 2, Aristid. I. 423 ; -r]6i]aojxai 
Lxx (Sirac. 39. l) : pf. TjaxoXrjfiai Dio C. 71. lo: aor. riaxoXrj(Tdi-i7]V 
Galen., and -ijOrju Diod. 4. 32, Luc. Macrob. 8. To be occupied, busy, 
Alex. livp. 5, Menand. Incert. 415 ; dcrxoXov )J.e6a 'Iva axoXd^wixev Arist. 
Eth. N. 10. 7, 6 ; wepl or liri ti Diod. 2. 40., 17. 94; c. part., \aXuiv 
■qaxoXeiTO Alex. Incert. I. 12, etc. ; dcrx- dffxoAi'as dvwcpeXeis Dio Chr. 
2. 234. II. the Act. is also used intr., in same sense as Pass., Arist. 

Pol. 7. 14, 14., 8. 3, 2, Philem. Incert. 130 A: to be engaged in one's 
own business, Arist. Pol. 4. 15, II. — Not used in the best Att. 
d<rxdXiip.a, to, hindrance, Greg. Nyss. : — also -T)<ris. 17, Byz. 
dcrxoXia, rj, an occupation, business, Pind. I. i. 2, Thuc. 8. 72, etc.; 
■npqltTiqs aai daxoXia Lys. 106. 15 ; dcrx- Kal dTTpayfioavvq Dem. 560. 
22 ; opp. to Tjavxlo. Thuc. I. 70 ; ijiol dax- ^I's ioTLV I have an engage- 
ment. Plat. Prot. 335 C ; 5i' dffxoAiW because of business, Eubul. Incert. 
I. 12 ; vir' daxoXlas Plat. Theaet. 172 D. II. want of time or 

leisure, daxoXlas tivos ovarjs Thuc. I. 90; dfTX- ex^"' <piXoao<plas irepi 
to have no leisure for pursuing it. Plat. Phaedo 66 D ; do"X- dyeiv to be 
engaged or occupied. Id. Apol. 39 E ; opp. to axoXrj, Arist. Pol. 7- 14, 
12 ; dffx- TTapexeiv tivI to cause one trouble, Xen. Cyr. 4. 3, 12 ; /xvplas 
. . fip.iv wapex^i- daxoXla; to aCj/ia Plat. Phaedo 66 B ; also c. inf. to 
hinder one from doing, Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 13 ; dffx- A'O' V'' TapeTvai I had 
no time, Antipho 142. 38, cf. Plat. Phaedo 58 D ; to which the Art. is 
often prefixed, dcrx- tov rroieiv, as Xen. Mem. 1.3, II, (and tS> should 
prob. be tov in Cyr. 8. 7, 12) ; also, fir to jx-f) iroietv Id. Hell. 6. I, 16. 

dcrxoXos, ov, [(XxoXrj) of persons, without leisure, engaged, occupied, 
busy. Plat. Legg. 832 A, Dem. 36. 5 ; dax- 6S ti with no leisure for a 
thing, Hdt. 4. 77; but, dcx- T^pl ti busy about.., Plut. Timol. 12; 
Trpos Tivi Arist. Pol. 5. 5, 8 :— c. inf. having no time to . . , Pind. P. 8. 40 ; 
dax- f'f"' iTiliovXtvttv Arist. Pol. 5.11,8; or, dax- '''""''f A*'? inKXrjaia- 
^tiv lb. 6. 4, 2 : — Adv., dffxoAcor e'xfii' Dem. 900. 18. II. of 

actions, etc., dVx. trpoaeSpla attendance leaves me no leisure, Eur. Or, 
93 ; irdvTa xp"^"" daxoXov itokiv fully occupied. Plat. Legg. 831 C ; 
dax- irpdf £(s continual, Arist. Eth. N. 10. 7, 6 ; iclvrjais aax- incessant, 
continuous. Id. Gael. 2. I, 6. 
iLcrxv, TO, the inspissated juice of a Scythian free, Hdt. 4. 23. 
dcr(iST)S [a], cs, (darj) attended with nausea, oBvvt] Hipp. Art. 794 : ^uffci-- 
ing from nausea. Id. Acut. 395 : — Adv. -5u)s, Chirurg. Vett. 73. IE. 
{dais) slimy, muddy, Aesch. Supp. 32. 

d-criofifiTOS, ov, unembodied, incorporeal. Plat. Phaedo 85 E, al., Arist. 
Phys. 4. I, 10, de An. 1. 2, 20, al. ; dawixaTwraTOv lb. I. 5, 4. Adv. 
-Tus, Athanas., etc. : — also dcr(o(Ji.aTO€i.8T)S, is, Cyrill. 
do-cojiaTOTTjs, rj, incorporealiiy, Philo I. 44: da-iojiacria, Greg. Naz. 
do-a)p.aT6co, to make incorporeal, Eccl. : — hence, -tioctls, ^, Eccl. 
d-o-<i>(ji,os, ov, = dawnaTos, Greg. Naz. 

d-o-wcTTOS, ov, {a(jj(ai) not to be saved, past recovery, dawaTa o'l laTiv 
Ael. N. A. 13. 7 : — in Plut. Ale. 3, Cobet (V. LL. 386) proposes dl3lajTov. 
dcruTeia, 7),=daojTla, Hdn. 2. 7. 

dcruxeiov, to, the abode of a prodigal, Strattis Xpva. I ; restored for 
dawTiov from Phryn. A. B. 24, cf. Poll. 6. 188. 

do-(oTeuo(jLai, Dep. c. pf. TjawTtvpLai Sext. Emp. M. 8. 201 : — to lead 
a profligate, wasteful life, Arist. Pol. 5. 12, 17, Babr. 108. 12. 2. 
c. acc. to squander in riotous living, xpVl-'-OiTa Ael. V. H, 5. 9. — The 
Act. is found in signf. I in Tzetz. 


uatoTia — 

do-ojTia, 7j, prodigality, loaste/uliiess. Plat. Rep. 560 E, cf. Arist. Eth. 
N. 4. I, 3 ; rrji' da. vypuTrjTa -npoaayopfvovaty Crobyl. AiroK. I. 
do-a)TO-8i8d<rKa\os, =d(TcuT6(as SiSoCT/faAos, name of a play of Alexis. 
d<r(DT0-T70o-ia, ?), drunken debauchery, CyriU. 

ttcrcoTOS, ov, {(Tuj^aj) having no hope of safety, in desperate case, Arist. 
Probl. 33. 9, cf. Clem. Al. 168. 6 : — Adv. -tws 'ix^iv to be past recovery, 
Plut. 2. 918 D. II. in moral sense, abandoned, prodigal, waste- 

ful, ras acfwTov 'Sic^vijuddv yevfas Soph. Aj. 190, cf. Plat. Legg. 743 B, 
Arist. Eth. N. 2. 7, 5., 4. I, 4, al. : — Adv. -reus, Dem. 1025. 19; Comp. 
-oTfpov Dio C. 62. 27. III. Act., dauTOS ytvit bringing a curse on 

the race, Aesch. Ag. 1597- 

u.-a-u)<j>p6vio-TOS, Of, incorrigible, Theod. Prodr. Adv. -reus, Oecum. 

dtno(t)p6vu)S, Adv. =d(TeA7cDj, Schol. Ar. PI. 560. 

dTaKT€ii>, of a soldier, to be undisciplined, disorderly, opp. to txiraicTtai, 
Xen. Cyr. 7. 2, 6, Deni. 31. 17: Joseph., A. J. 17. 10, 10, has a Pass., 
TToKXa. yap TjTa/cTrjTo avToh. 2. generally, to lead a disorderly 

life, be disorderly, Lys. I4I. 19, Xen. Oec. 7i 31 > c. gen., t^s Ttarp'wv 
uyajyiji to desert it, Plut. 2. 235 B, etc. 

dTaKTTjixa, Tu, a disorderly act, excess, Stob. Eel. 2. 194. 

u-TaKTOS, ov, not in battle-order, of troops, Hdt. 6. 93, Thuc. 8. 105, 
etc. 2. not at one's post, hence taking no part in the ivar, Lycurg. 

152. 42. II. undisciplined, disorderly, Oupvfios Thuc. 8. 10; 

TTOiHV TTjV TTo\iT€iav aTaicTOTi pav Arist. Pol. 6. 4, 17 : irregular, irvperus 
Hipp. Coac. 121 ; ovSiv dr. ru)v <pvaei Arist. Phys. 8. I, 16 ; tpdopd dr. 
casual, Id. H. A. 5. 29 : — of sensual excess, irregular, inordinate, 
TjSovai, 'AtppoStTT] Plat. Legg. 660 B, 840 E : — in Music, without rhythm, 
Arist. Quint, p. 32. 2. uncivilised, lawless, lilos Critias 9. I. 

B. Adv. -TO)?, in an irregular, disorderly manner, of troops, dr. Kal 
ovSivi TTpoaTrinTovTfs Thuc. 3. 108 ; dr. hiuiKtiv Id. 2. 91 ; draKrorepov 
TTpoaniauVTfs Id. 6. 97, cf. Isocr. 9 A, Xen., etc. 2. irregularly, of 

fevers, Hipp. 945 E, al. ; (rjv Isocr. 21 A, etc. 

d-TaXaiiTjjpos, ov, withiut pains or patience, indifferent, careless, 
ovTOJi dr. TOis woWots rj ^rjTJjuis tt]S dXrjde'ias Thuc. 1. 20 : so in Adv., 
ovTois avTois dr. rj iro'iTjffn 8ie«6iro Ar. Fr. 250. II. of persons, 

incapable of bearing fatigue, Hipp. Aer. 280 : — Adv. -pcus, Hipp. Acut. 
389. Also -iT<j}pi]TOS, OV, Poll. 4. 28 ; Adv. -reus, Schol. Eur. Hec. 204. 

u-TaXavT£VTOS, ov, unweighed, excessive, Eccl. 

drdXavTOS, ov, {a copul., rdKavTOv) equal in weight, equivalent or 
equal to, lihe, rivi Hom. ; of men, dr. hpri'i II. 5. 576 ; Ail nfjriv dr. 
equal to Zeus in wisdom, 2. 169, etc. ; generally, like, daripi Ap. Rh. 
2. 40. 2. in equipoise, Arat. 2 2. 

dTa\d-4)pu)v, ov, gen. ovos, {^poveoj) tender-minded, of a child in arms, 
11. 6. 400 ; v. 1. draKu^ppaiv, as in an Inscr., Epigr. Gr. 325. 13. 

dTaXXi) [rl], only in pres. and impf. to skip in childish glee, gambol, 
drakXe 51 icrjTe' vn avTov II. 13. 27, Mosch. 2. 116. II. Act. to 

bring up a child, rear, foster, like driTaWa), Ep. Hom. 4. 2 ; vtav 
ipvxtjv aTaA-Aoic Soph. Aj. 559 ; metaph., i\-nh drdWoiaa Kaph'iav 
Pind. Fr. 233: — Pass, to grow up, wax, h. Hom. Merc. 400; — and the 
Act. is used intr. in this sense, irpiipeT draKKoiv [ar-] Hes. Op. 130. — 
Ep. word, used once by Pind. and Soph. 

uTaXjia, Tu, a playful skip, frolic, Hesych. 

draXos [ara], 57, ov, (akin to aTraAos) tender, delicate, of youthful per- 
sons, as of maidens, Od. 11.39; of fillies, II. 20. 222 ; draKd tppoviovTes 
of young, gay spirit, 18. 567, cf Hes. Th. 989, h. Hom. Cer. 24, and dra- 
Xdippojv : — c. dat. draAos irarpl, i.e. subject, aynenable to him, Pind. N. 7- 
134, V. Dissen. II. in Eur. El. 699, uraAaj virb jxartpos is some- 

times explained as act. suckling her lamb ; but in Aesch. Pers. 537 Herm. 
refers it to aged people, in the sense of tremulous (al. d/xaAais), Ep. 
word, used by Pind. and Eur. 1. c. Adv. -Aois, Schol. II. 5. 2 7 1. 

dTa\6-4>p jJV, ovos, V. sub dTa\d(ppaJV. 

dTa\6-4'CX°S, ov, soft-hearted, Anth. P. 5. 297. 

dTd\vp,vos, u, = KoicicvfxrjKia, a plum-tree, Nic. Al. 108. 

d-Tap,t6VTOS, ov, not husbanded, lavish, Arist. G. A. 5. 7, 27, Philo I. 
5 ; uncontrolled, inordinate, Joseph. B. J. 4. I, 6. II. Act. not 

husbanding, prodigal, ijhovSiv Plut. 2. 12 B: — Adv. -tus, prodigally, 
Plat. Legg. 867 A. 

dralia. Ion. — it|, 57, {draKTOs), want of discipline, disorderliness, 
properly among soldiers, opp. to evTa^ia, Hdt. 6. II, Thuc. 2.92, Xen. 
Hell. 3. I, 9, etc. 2. generally disorder, confusion, irregularity, dr. 

ical aKoKaala Plat. Crito 53 D, cf. Xen. Ath. I, 5 ; dr. Kal dvap\ia 
Arist. Pol. 5. 3, 5 ; c« t^s dra^tas without any sort of order, Cicero's 
ex inordinato. Plat. Tim. 30 A ; dirij rvxqs ical dr. Arist. P. A. I. I, 37 : 
— in pi. disorders. Plat. Legg. 653 E. 3. c. gen., Sia'iTTjs dr. ir- 

regularity, Hipp. Coac. 152 A; vofiwv Aeschin. 59. 5. 

dTdo(jLai [ar]. Pass. (aTTj) to suffer greatly, be in dire distress, always 
in part. pres. dTdifj-evos Soph. Aj. 384, Ant. 17, 314, Eur. Supp. 1S2 ; 
except drufjitada Soph. Aj. 269. 

d-TaiT€[va)TOS, ov, not humbled, Plut. 2. 28 C, etc. Adv. -Ta>9, Basil. 

drdp, Ep. also airap (q. v.), Conjunct, but, yet, however, nevertheless : 
drdp, like Lat. at, marks a strong contrast in the mind of the speaker, 
often in Hom. ; introduces an objection or correction, II. I. 506, etc. ; 
generally in form of a question, Eur. Hec. 258, etc. : it begins a sentence 
or clause, and, in apostrophe, is placed after the voc, "E«rop, drdp wov 
((prjs truly thou didst say, 11. 22. 331 ; "E«Top, drdp av fxai kacri vaTTjp 
. . . . , dAA' 0176 vvv lAt'aipe 6.429 ; — ye is often added to it, with a 
word between, as to dAAd, 16. 573> "^f- Elmsl. Med. 83: — drdp some- 
times answers to /xeV, more emphatic than 5c, II. 21. 41, Od. 3. 29S, 
Hdt. 6. 133, and Att. ; ttws vaicrl jilv trXrjBvm, drdp . . ov irefnreis Tivd ; 
Soph. Tr. 54, cf. Plat. Soph. 225 C; sometimes after tTreiS?;, when it 

may be translated then, 11. 12. 133; drdp j^5e' is noted as peculiar to 


241 

Aretae., e.g. Caus. M. Diut. I. 9, II, etc. 2. often (in Att.) to 

mark a rapid transition to another thought, Aesch. Pr. 34I, Soph. O. T. 
1052, Plat. Phacdr. 227 B, etc. ; so drdp 617, Eur. Tro. O3, etc. 3. 
used to mark a rapid succession of details, without real contrast, often in 
Hom., e. g., II. 2. 214., 3. 268, 270, etc. — This word is more freq. in 
Poetry (esp. Ep.) than in Prose, though we find it in Plat. 11. c, Theaet. 
142 D, etc., Xen. Cyr. i. 6, 9, An. 4. 6, 14, etc. 

drapaKxtio, to keep cahn. Epic. ap. Diog. L. 10. 80, M. Anton. 9. 41. 

dTupaKTo-TTOiia, Ion. -irouir), -q, acting with perfect composure, Hipp. 
24. 43 (where the Ms.s. give the corrupt form -woir]aiij). 

d-rdpaKTOS, ov, not disturbed, uniform, Tr(pi<popai Plat. Tim. 47 
C. II. not disturbed, without confusion, steady, of soldiers, Xen. 

Cyr. 2. I, 31 ; and so in Adv., Id. Eq. Mag. 2, I (in Sup. -draTa): 
generally, without disturbance, quiet. Id. Eq. 7, lo. III. not dis- 

turbed by passion, Arist. H. A. 9. 45, 7 ; impassive. M. Anton. 4. 24. 

drdpalia. Ion. -it), t/, impassiveness, coolness, calmness, Democr. p. 416 
MuUach., Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 82, Plut. 2. loi B, etc. ; in sickness, 
opp. to rapaxq, Hipp. 28. 45. 

d-rdpaxos, ov, = drapaKTos, Arist. Eth. N. 3. 8, 15., 4. 5, 3, Strabo 61, 
etc. Adv. -x'^^' calmly. Diod. 17. 54. 

dTapdxd)8r)s, ef, ((ihos) liable to be disturbed, dTapaxw5(OT( pos Arist. 
Divin. per Somn. 2, 6. 

d-Tapp-qs, is, iinfearing, fearless, II. 13. 299, Pind. P. 5. 68; dr. rrjs 
6ias having no fear about the sight. Soph. Tr. 23. 2. causing no 

fear, Aesch. Pr. 849 (v. tamen Herm. ad 1.). 

d-Tapp-rjTOs, ov, fearless, 7/ndaunted, evt arrjOeaaiv dr. voos IotIv II. 
3. 63; cf. Hes. Sc. 110, Aesch. Fr. 196, .Soph. Aj. 197: — Adv. -tws, 
Suid. II. not dreaded, Kofiaroi Epigr. Gr. 831. 2. 

d-Tapix«^TOs. [<], ov, not salted or pickled, Arist. Probl. 20. 31, I. 

d-Tdpp.uKTOs, ov, unwincing, tmjlinching, onf^a Euphor. I03 ; yvwua 
Pind. P. 4. 149, as Herm. reads for drdpliaicTOS ; — cf. also Pors. Hec. 958, 
Bentl. Hor. Od. I. 3, 18 ; dlarpos Nic. Al. 161. 

aTapiriTos, drapiros. Ion. for drp-. 

dTapTdop.ai, Dep. to hurt, Hesych. 

dTaprijpos, dv, mischievous, banefid, drapTrjpois ev€(cr(Tiv \\. I. 223; 
of a person, MeVrop drapTr/pt Od. 2. 243; yfvtOK-q Hes. Th. 610; 
ardfia Uuvtov Theocr. 22. 28; of wild beasts, Sm. 4. 223. (Con- 
sidered as Ep. redupl. form of drrjpos.) 

d-TapxCros, nnburied, Pseudo-Phocyl. 93, Lyc. 1326. 

drao-SuXia, lon.-Cn], rj, presumptuous sin. recklessness, wickedness, Horn., 
always in pi. ; affxreprjaiv or a<pTiaiv draaOaXiriaiv II. 4. 409, Od. i. 34, 
etc. ; dTaaOaXiai Se 01 o'iw ixOpai 'iaav 21. 146; 8i' draaSaXias 'irraOov 
Kaicdv 23. 67; aTaaBaXlrjoi KaicfjOi 12.300; — in sing., dTaadaXiri fieya 
pt^ai, of the Titans, Hes. Th. 209 ; (IviK draaOaX'irjS re Kal r]voptr]s 
vire poirXov lb. 516 ; ovK fjpSrj vovv is dTaaBaX'irjv Simon. (l 70) ap. Thuc. 
6. 59; dTaoBaXiri xpitaOai Hdt. 2. Ill ; — also in later Prose, Alcidam. 
ap. Arist. Rhet. 3. 3, 2, Luc. Astr. 15 ; dr. eis to 6€iov Arr. An. 7. 14, 9. 
Cf drdaOaXos. 

dTa<70dXX<o, to be drdaOaXos, only used in part, pres., jirj TiS . . TrXrj^rj 
draadaXXcuv strike me in his insolence, Od. 18. 57; ovtis . . yvvaiKuiv 
XrjOei draadaXXovcra 19.88. — Also drao-GaXto), Nonn. lo. 9. 16, Greg.Naz. 

drdcrQiiXos [dr], ov : — reckless, presumptuous, wicked, of men, di'Spa 

. dr., dlipiixutpyov II. 22. 418 ; dr. dvhpl ioiKos Od. 8. 166, etc.; so 
in Hdt., dVSpa dvuaiov re Kai dr. 8. 109 ; dvrjp htivbs Kal dr. 9. 
116. 2. of men's acts, words, etc., Tpwaiv, tujv jxivos aiiv dr. II. 

13. 634; X'lrjv yap dr. vPpiv 'ixovaiv Od. 16. 86; so, Xiydv fSdpPapd 
rt Kal dr. Hdt. 7. 35 ; 'ipheiv rroXXd Kal dr. Id. 3. 80 ; wpijyfia dr. TTotrj- 
aavres lb. 49. — Ep. word, used by Hdt. ; very rare in Att., Strato 4>oii'. 
38 ; but found in later Prose, as Luc. Contempl. 3, Arr. An. 6. 27, 9, etc. 
— In E. M. 261. 56, also dracrGaXcos, ov. (Prob. akin to drrj, notwith- 
standing the a, V. Gladstone Hom. Stud. 2. 430.) 

dravpuTOs, ov, Aesch. Ag. 244, also rj, ov Ar. Lys. 217 : — iinwedded, 
maiden, virgin, Aesch. and Ar. 11. c, v. SchoU., Poll. 2. 173 : — in Aesch. 
Herm. expl. it 11071 efferata, meek and mild (from ravpdojxai), cf. Eur. 
Med. 91, 190. 

dTa(()ia, 7), want of burial, Luc. Salt. 43. 

dTu.<i>os, ov, unburied, Hdt. 9. 27, Soph. Ant. 29, O. C. 1732, Thuc. 2. 50, 
etc. II. dr. TTpd^ds, refusal of the rites of burial. Plat. Legg. 960 B. 

drd'j), V. drdojiai. 

arc, properly acc. pi. neut. of oare, I. like arrep, KaOd.just as, 

as if, so as, Pind. O. i. 3. P. 4. 53. Hdt. 5. 85, Soph. Aj. 16S : — in IL 22. 
127 (bapi^ifx(vai, are irapBivos i)i6e6s re) it may be merel}' the acc. pi. 
of (jOTe ; so too in II. 779. II. mostly in a causal sense, inas- 

much as, seeing that, Lat. quippe, with participle, are tuv xpucuf ix^v 
Hdt. 1. 154, cf. 108, Thuc. 4. 130, etc.; so with gen. absol., are rwv 
vRuv tpvXaaaojxivoiv quippe viae custodirentur, Hdt. I. 1 23, cf. Plat. 
Symp. 223 B, etc. : — also with the part, omitted, SIktvu Sous [avriu], are 
6rjptvrTj [oVri] Hdt. I. 1 23, etc.; d'rt 7tJ'oiir Trpofidrcup Aesch. Theb-,. 
I40, Soph. O. T. 478 : — dr€ S77 is also common, Hdt. i. 171, Plat. Prot. 
321 B, etc. — Chiefly in Prose : rare in Trag., and only in lyric passages. 

u-Tt^eia, ?7, (t«70s) a bivouac, Byz. 

d-T€-yKTOs, ov, not to be wetted, opp. to drTjKTos (v. sub r€7«rds), A- 
Kus Arist. Meteor. 4. 9, 2. II. metaph. not to be softened, iraprj- 

yoprjjxaatv Aesch. Fr. 413: absol. hard-hearted, relentless, Soph. O. T. 
336, Eur. H. F. 833, Ar. Thesm. 1047, and in late Prose, as Dion. H. 5. 
8, Luc. D. Meretr. 12. 3, etc. ; v. Ruhnk. Tim. s. v. riyytaOai, and cf. 
drrjKTOs. Adv. -reus, Philostr. 931. 

d-T€ipT)S, is, not to be rubbed or worn away, indestructible, in Hom. 
mostly of brass or iron, II. 5. 292, etc. II. metaph. stubborn, 

Tiuyielding, alti TOi KpaSi'?/, rriXiKVS Ihs, tOTiv drtiprji 11. 3. 60., cf. 15. 
<3 R 


242 


697; [Hercules] /levos aliv aTeiprjs Od. II. 270 ; of a voice, II. 13. 45., 1 7. 
555 ; ofi/iara Emped. 218 ; arupeaiv a/cTiveaaiv lb. 225 ; dyaSur Find. 
O. 2. 60 ; of a man, drdpris o'ivw Anth. P. 12. 175 ; to dreipis stubborn- 
ness. Plat. Crat. 395 B. — In Archig. ap Gal. drei-pos, cf Diog. L. 2. I30. 

d-TeixicTTOS, ov, imwalled, vnforiified, Thuc. i. 2., 8. 62, Lys. 914. 16 : 
■ — Adv. -x(^s, Symm. V.T. 2. not walled in, not blocliaded, Thuc. 1. 64. 

d-T€K(iapTos, ov, withojit distinctive marlt, not to be guessed or made out, 
obscure, bajfling, xP'?<^'''J7pio!/ Hdt. 5. 92, 3; notpa Aesch. Pers. 910; 
driici^apTOv vpovorjaai without mark whereby to judge it, Pind. P. 10. 98 ; 
dr. Seos Thuc. 4. 63, cf. Plat. Legg. 638 A: — Adv., dreicfiapToj^ f'x^"' ''''"^ 
eVe/cd kan Xen. Mem. I. 4, 4: neut. pi. as Adv. bajjlingly, Pind. O. 7- 
83. 2. of persons, uncertain, inconsistent, Ar. Av. 1 70. II. bound- 
less, unlimited, v5ap Orph. Arg. 1150 ; metaph., yaar-qp 0pp. H. 2. 206. 

d-TeKp.'jiv, ovos, Tj, {tiktoi, TiicHv) childless, barren, Manetho 4. 584. 

dT6KV€co, to be areKfos, have no children, Hipp. 677- i^- 

dreKvia, 77, childlessness, barrenness, Arist. Pol. 2. 6, 12, al. ; pi., lb. 10. 

U-TCKV03, ov, without children, childless, barren, Hes. Op. 600, Aesch. 
Theb. 828, Soph. El. 164, etc.; of animals, Arist. G. A. 3. I, I : also c. gen., 
dr. dpaivav iraihaiv Eur. Bacch. 1 306. II. in causal sense, \eixfjv 

aipvXkos, dr. Aesch. Hum. 785. [ariicvos Soph. 1. c, arlKvos Aesch. 11. c] 

uTCKvou, to mahe childless. East. Opusc. 306. 55 : — Pass, to be deprived 
of children, Anth. P. 14. 40: — of the earth, to be barren, Lxx (4 Regg. 
2. 19). — Subst., drcKvcoo-is, r/, barrenness, Basil. 

dreXeia, Ion. -it), 77, incompleteness, imperfection, Arist. Phys. 8. 7, 15, 
G. A. 3. 9, 7, Meteor. 4. 2, 7, Theophr. 0. P. 4. 13, I. II. 
exemption from some or all of the piiblic burdens {T(\r], XeiTovpyiai), 
Lat. immunitas, granted to those who have deserved well of the state, dr. 
OTpaTrjiTji icai <pupov Hdt. 3. 67 ; 'dSoaav Kpo'iaw . . dreXeiav kui irpo- 
eSplrjv Id. I. 54, cf. 9. 73, Dem. 471. 10., 475. 10, C. I. 1052, etc. ; cs 
Ti)i' dr. to secure their immunity, C. I. 82 ; dr. tivos tiouiv Alex. Incert. 
6 ; (vpeaSai, dyeiv to enjoy it, Dem. 457. 9., 462. 25, etc. ; generally, 
ToiovTcuv irpayfj-aTeiSiv dr. Isocr. 263 C ; and so prob. Aesch. Eum. 363, 
dr(\(iav OtSiv eiriKpa'n'av to accomplish their exemption from all trouble, 
V. Herm. Opusc. 6. 2. p. 70; i(, drekiias without payment, gratis, Dem. 
1358. II, cf. Poll. 4. 46. 

d-reXeicoTOs, ov, unfinished, incomplete, Arist. Fr. 59. Adv. -tojj, 
Schol. Nic. 

d-TtXeo-TOS, ov, without end or isstje, to no purpose, without effect, u?i- 
accomplished, dXiov Beivai ttvvov »)5' dreKiarov II. 4. 26, cf. 57. 1 68, 
Od. 2. 273; judi/' avTws dreKearov Od. 16. Ill (where it is perhaps 
Adv.); rd 5c kcv 6eijs rj reXcaticv, 7/ k drikecTT' tirj 8. 571 ; rare in 
Prose, as Antipho 1 1 3. 39: — dreKtaTa as Adv. in vain, Xaketv Anth. P. 
12. 21. II. uninitiated in . . , c. gen., fiaKxivixdrcov Eur. Bacch. 

40 ; absol., dr. Kai d/j.vT]T0i Plat. Phaedo 69 C, cf. Arist. Rhet. 3. 18, I ; 
dr. TO! dew Ael.V.H.3.9: — hence in Eccl.ii/iia^rizet/, Greg. Naz. III. 
= dre\r]s lU, Dem. 1461. 16, v. Reisk. ad 1. 

dT£\6crt[)6pTr]Tos, ov, not brought to accomplishment, Cyrill. 

d-TcXetiTTjTOS, ov, not brought to an end or issue, unaccomplished, dre- 
XevTTjToj firi epyw II. 4. 175, cf. I. 527. 2. without an end, inter- 

mitiable, Arist. Phys. 3. 4, 14, Metaph. 10. lo, I. 3. endless, ever- 

lasting, Plut. 2. 114 F, etc.: — Adv. -tojs, Athanas. II. in Soph, 

of a person, impracticable, dreyKTos KaTeXevrrjros O. T. 336. 

d-TcXevTos, Of, endless, eternal, Aesch. Ag. 1 45 1. 

d-T6XT|S, f's, without end, i. e., 1. not brought to an end or issue, 

unaccomplished, t5> Kai ovk drcA^s Odvarot .. yivono Od. 17. 546 ; 
dprjvrj iyevcTo drtK-qs the peace was not brought about, Xen. Hell. 4. 8, 
15. 2. incomplete, unfinished, drekri irotp'iat icapTtbv Speveiv Pind. 

Fr. 227 ; rd fxlv keXeyixeva apptjr' lyw 001 KaTcKfj (pv\d^o/j.ai Soph. El. 
1012; dreXei Trj vikti . . dveaTTjaav Thuc. 8. 27; of a building, lb. 
40 : — without an end or purpose, Lat. irritus, y (pvais ov6tv . . drekh 
TToicf Arist. Pol. I. 8, 12. 3. inchoate, imperfect, of growth, Hipp. 

Art. 807 ; eprj/J-ov /cat dr. tpikoao(piav keiiretv Plat. Rep. 495 C ; cod dr. 
Arist. G. A. 3. 21,14; f*?" 4- ^' > '"oklrai dr. cives non Optimo 
jure. Id. Pol. 3. I, 5 ; dr. avkkoyia nus Id. An. Pr. I. I, 7, al.; dr. iroiw 
Tivd Luc. D. Syr. 20: — Adv. -kws, incottipletely, Arist. Pol. 3. I, 5, Plut. 2. 
472 F. 4. never-ending, endless. Plat. Phileb. 24 B. II. Act. 

not bringing to an end, not accomplishing one's purpose, Lat. re infecta, 
drekei vuai Pind. N. 3. 74 ; of persons, dTroirtfxveiv rivd Plat. Symp. 
179 D ; c. gen., dr. rijs Oeas Id. Phaedr. 248 B ; dr. Trepi rtvos imper- 
fectly fitted for . . , Arist. Pol. 3. II, 9 ; dr. ti's Ti Philo 2. 417 : c. inf. 
finable to do effectually, aavpos Kai dr. aZaat Andoc.30.12. 2. not 
giving accomplishment to a thing, jjiavTevixaai Pind. P. 5. 83. III. 
(rcAos iv) free from tax or tribute, scot-free, Lat. immunis, either absol., 
as Hdt. 2. 168., 3. 91, Lys, 908. 3 ; or c. gen., dr. twv dkkojv free from 
all other taxes, Hdt. I. 192 ; Kapwaiv dr. free from tithe on produce. Id. 
6. 46; Tuiv dkkuiv kenovpyiSiv Dem. 565. 4; arpartia's Id. 568. II; 
Trdi'rcoi' trpaypidTajv drekels C. I. 2737 b, cf. Arist. Pol. 2. 9, 18. b. 
of things, untaxed, Dem. 917. 26, cf. 1044. 17. 2. of sums, with- 

out charge or deduction, ?iett, clear, dPokus dr. an obol clear gain, Xen. 
Vect. 4, 14 sq. ; TpiaKovra jxvds drekeh (kd^Pavt tov eviavTOv Dem. 
816. 8 ; drekea (Otco there shall be no charges, C. I. 2556. 23. 3. 
not costly. Soph. Fr. 248, Amphis ndj' I. IV. (rf'Aos v) miini- 

tiated in . . , c. gen., lepSjv h. Hom. Cer. 481. 

dT«[ij3a) [a], only used in pres. to maltreat, ov Kakbv drifilBdv .. (civovs 
TTjkefidxov Od. 20. 294., 21. 312: to afflict, perplex, dreptfiei 6v/j.dv 
kvl aTTjBeacnv 'Axaiwv 2. 90: — Pass., c. gen., to be bereft or cheated 
of di thing, dreix^ovTai veorrjTos they have lost their youth, II. 23. 445 ; 
dT€^/3u/iecos yi aiSr/pov lb. 834 ; firjTi? drcixjioixevos Kiot 'iarjs Id. II. 704, 
Od. 9. 42. II. Med. like Act., Sm. 5. 147, 173: also c. dat., 

to blame, be dissatisfied with, Ap. Rh. 2. 56., 3. 99. (Deriv. unknown.) 


dT6VYis, h, {a copul., Tfij'cu) stretched, strained, tight, Kiaa6s Soph. 
Ant. 826 ; often of the eyes, Arist. H. A. I. 10, 3 ; ro dr. Tfj% o^eais 
Dion. H. 5. 8 ; rtjv oipcv ds to dr. direpelSeaOat intently, Luc. Icarom. 
12 ; V. infr, II. 2. intense, excessive, opyai Aesch. Ag. 71. 3. 

straight, direct, t]koj 8' drev-qs d-rr' o'lKwv straight from home, Eur. Fr. 
66. II. of men's minds and speech, intent, earnest, drevei . . 

vuo) Hes. Th. 661, cf. Pind. N. 7. 129 ; dirkol Kai dr., of men, Plat. Rep. 
547 E ; dr. Trapprjala Eur. Fr. 737. 2. u?ibending, stubborn, drevys 
drcpdjucoi/ rc Ar.Vesp. 730 ; dcrrc-['o«ros Kai dr. Dion. H.5,8. III. 
Adv. drci/coj. Ion. -eojs, Hipp. Prorrh. 78 ; dr. iiijike-niiv Diod. 3. 18 ; 
dr. f'xei" Tpd? ri Plut. Galb. 25: — more freq. in neut., drevls iKekoi 
exceeding like, Pind. P. 2. 141 ; KarapiaOetv drevts Epich. 96 Ahr. ; dr. 
rrjpdv Diphil. Ylapaa. 2 ; dr. Pkiireiv Polyb. 18. 36, 9; cf. dTevi(oj. 
dTevifo), fut. ((70), to look intently, gaze earnestly, fl's ti Arist. Meteor. 

1. 6, 12; wpos Ti Id. Probl. 39. 19, l ; of the eyes, drej'/foi'Tcs aura) 
Ev. Luc. 4. 20; absol., also of the eyes, Arist. Probl. 31. 4: — Pass, to be 
gazed upon, Simon. (?) 188. II. metaph. of the mind, dr. rijv 
hidvoiav vpus ti Arist. Phys. I. 9, 3 : to be obstinate, Ath. 313 F. 

aTevLO-jios, 6, intent observation, Theophr. Fr. 8. 9. 
ar€^, Kos, Tj,=dT0K0s, Cyrill. 

arep [d], Prep, with gen. without, apart from, Hom. and Pind. N. 7. 40 ; 
aT€p Tirjvos without his will, II. 15. 292 ; ov Btwv aTtp non sine diis, 
Pind. P. 5. 102. II. aloof, apart, away from, II. 1.498 ; Hes, 

joins viatjnv UTep Op. 91. — Often also in Trag., mostly after its case, 
but before it in Aesch. Pr. 456, Supp. 703, Cho. 338, Soph. Ph. 703, El. 
866.- — Poetic word, found in late Prose, as Dion. H. 3. 10, Plut. Cato Mi. 
5, Lxx. Cf. aTcpOe, avev, X'^P'S- 
dxepaiAvia, Ion. -it), t/, harshness, hardness, vSaTOiv Hipp. Aer. 282. 
Q-TfpajjLvos, ov, unsoftened, hard, vdaTa Hipp. Aer. 280, Arist. G. A. 4. 

2, 8 ; dr. Koik'ia costive, Hipp. u. s. 282. II. metaph. stubborn, 
unfeeli?ig, merciless, Krjp Od. 23. 167 ; opyf), ^povrrj Aesch. Pr. I90, 1062. 

dT6pa(iv6TT)s, ?;roj, 77, stubbornness, Theophr. C. P. 4. 3, 2. 
dTtpa[xva)5T)S, es, (e(8os) ?iot to be softened, Galen. 
dT«pdp.(uv [(J^i], ov, gen. ovos, Att. for drepa/xvos, hard, Ar. Ach. 181 
(cf. drej/Tjs 5), Plat. Legg. 853 D, 880E; of seeds. Theophr. H. P. 2.4, 2. 
d-TepareuTOS, ov, no-wise prodigious or wo7iderful, Eust. 918. 5. 
dT«p€p.vos, 01', = drepa/xi/os, in Hesych. 
d-TepT)86vi<TTOS, ov, not worm-eaten, Diosc. I. 15. 

arepSe, before a vowel -6ev, = drtp, as avtvde = dvev, Pind. O. 9. 1 1 8, and 
Trag. ; c. gen., drepde wTepvyajv Aesch. Supp. 783; knpwv aT. lb. loi I ; 
d'r. Tovhe Soph. Aj. 645. II. as Adv. aloof, apart, Pind. P. 5. 129. 

d-T£p)xdTi.crTOS, ov, unbourided, boundless, titiOvjiia Diod. 19. 1 : — also 
dTepp.avTOS, ov, Eccl. 

d-Tcp[i.iov, ov, gen. ovos, without bounds or end, aiuiv Arist. Mund. 7, 2 ; 
UTTj/os Mosch. 3. 105 ; ivuirTpuv dTtpixoves avya'i the mirror's coimtless 
rays, Eur. Hec. 926 ; dr. veirkos having no end or issue, inextricable, 
Aesch. Eum. 634 (cf. avfipos, dwtpavTos). 

S-Tepos [&], Dor. for tTepos, Archytas, etc.; to aTepov, Megaric in Ar. 
Ach. 813. 2. dT€pos [a], Att. contr. for d eTepos, neut. OaTtpov, 

gen. O&Tepov, dat. BaTtpcp, ddTtpa, or with mark of crasis, Odripov, etc., 
Trag. : — but contr. forms when the Art. ending with a conson., as ^dre- 
pov for Toi/ tTcpov, OaTepas for r^s (Tepas, etc., are incorrect. 
aTcpTTeia, r/. — drep'^la, Democr. ap. Clem. Al. 498, Diog. L. 7. 97. 
d-T£pTr"f)S, e'j, unpleasing, joyless, ki/ios II. 19. 354; of the nether world, 
VfKvas Kai drcpirea x'^pov Od. II. 94, etc. ; Trerp?;? .. Kai dnpnei X^'PV' 
of a rocky shore, 7. 279 ; cf. Aesch. Pr. 31, Simon. 44. 6 ; so koyoi Eur. 
El. 293; yfjpa? Mosch. 4. 1I4; dTepireaTcpov els aKpoaaiv less attractive 
to the ear, Thuc. I. 22. II. Act. not enjoying a thing, c. gen., 

KpciTovs Aesch. Supp. 685. 

I'lTep-iTvos, ov, quoted in E. M. from Ibyc. (9), and Stesich. (76), as if 
for dTepvTTvos or dypvitvos, in the Rhegian dialect. 
ciTSp-n-os, ov,=dTepTTTjS, II. 6. 285. 
tTep'-Jjia-, y, unpleasantness, Luc. Vit. Auct. 14. 
dxevKTCo), to fail in gaining, ekmdcuv Babr. 1 23. 6, cf. Synes. 8 C. 
a-T6tJKTOs, ov, not gaining or obtaining, Hesych. 
dreti^ia, t/, a not obtaining, privation, ApoUon. de Constr. 56, Eccl. 
d-T€vxT)S, es, {Tevxos) unequipped, unarmed, Eur. Andr. 11 19, Anth. 
P. 9. 320. 

d-T€vxT)TOS, ov, =foreg., Anth. P. 9. 543. 
d-TtxvacTTos, ov, artless, Themist. 39 D. 
drexveco, to be drexvos, to be tmskilful, Schol. Ar. Nub. 296. 
d-T£XVT)S, ts,=dTexvos, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 395, Babr. 75. 4; in Comp., 
-eoTepos Hipp. Fract. 763 ; cf. drex^cos II. 

drexvla., 77, want of art or skill, unskilfulness, Hipp. Lex 2, Plat. Phaedo 
90 D, al, Arist. Eth. N. 6. 4, 6. 

d-Texv^TCVTOs, ov, artless, simple, Dion. H. de Lys. 8 :— the Verb -ireu- 
op.ai, Hesych. 
d-xexvoXoYTjTos, ov, inartificial, Basil. 

d-rexvos, ov, withotit art, unskilful. Plat. Polit. 274 C: esp. ignorant 
of the rules or principles of art, opp. to evTex''os or TexviTTiS, unskilled, 
improfessional, empirical, of persons. Plat. Soph. 219 A: — so also of 
pursuits, d'r. Tpifi-q Id. Phaedr. 260 E, cf. 262 C, Legg. 938 A; moTeis 
At. arguments not invented by the orator, Arist. Rhet. I. 2, 2., I. 15 ; 
alaxpbv Kai aT. not workmanlike, Hipp. Fract. 77^- 

dT«xv(os, Adv. of OTexvos, zvithout art, without rules of art, empirically, 
Xen. Mem. 3. II, 7, Plat. Gorg. 501 A, ubi v. Stallb. II. a.Te\- 

vus (with penult, short), Adv. of drfx''^^! simply, i. e. really, absolutely, 
Lat. plane, prorsus, omnino, often in Com. writers. Plat., etc. ; dr. rjKoj 
■napeaKevaafiivos Ar. Ach. 37, cf. Nub. 408, 1 1 74, al; Kakuv dT . simply 
beautiful. Id. Av. 820; dr. ye naim^vqpa Id. Ran. 106; pvyxos dT. 


eaB' vus simply a swine's snout, Pherecr. Arjp. 3 ; uT. fiiv oiiv aicim^ 
liKiitfi Eupol. Xpw. 761'. 12 ; artx"^^ ''"''S 'OfJripov kireirovBr] Plat. 
Symp. 198 C ; bona Jide, sincerely, opp. to ico/xvov eveica, Philostr. 260: 
— freq. in comparisons, arex^'''^ ioairep just like. Plat. Phaedo go C, 
etc. ; (XT. oTov Id. Legg. 952 E : — with a negat., ovS' av SiaK^x^^'^V 1 
ar€\vuis would just not have spoken a word to him, Ar. Nub. 425 ; 
dT€x'"i's ouSci's simply no one, Id. Av. 605, cf. PI. 362, Plat. Polit. 288 
A. — On dT6'x>'<ws and -I'cuJ, V. Schol. Ar. PI. 109. 

aTfco [d], II. 20. 332, Hdt. 7. 223, both times in part, artwv, fool-hardy, 
reckless, like one possessed. 2. c. gen. to offend againsi, M-ovaiav 

K(ivus avrip driet Call. Fr. 471- 

a.Tr\, Tj, Aeol. avLra, v. sub fin. : — bewilderment , infatuation, reck- 
less impulse, caused by judicial blindtiess or delusion sent by the gods, 
mostly as the punishment of guilty rashness, tuv 5' arrj tppivas cfAe U. 
16. 805 ; ZeD iraTip, T) pa tiv' rjo-q . . I3aai.\i']cui' rf/S' dVj? aaaas 8. 237 ; 
Zeis Kal Moipa Kai .. 'Eptvvi .. ippeoiv (filia\ov aypiuv arrjv 19. 88; 
(so, dA.A.' (TTU daijafiTjv Kai jUeu <ppiuai k^it^fro Z(vs lb. 134) ; arrjv Si 
IxeTearevov, fju 'A<ppo5tTTj 5wx\ ore p.' rjyayf neiae, says Helen, Od. 4. 
261. — Hence we often find "Ar?/ personified, the goddess of mischief, 
author of all blind, rash actions and their resjilts, "Att), ■fj navTas ddrai 
II. 19. 91 ; having power even over her own father Zeus, lb. 95 : the 
AiTai come slowly after her, undoing the evil she has worked, 9. 
500 sq., cf. Hes. Th. 230, Plat. Symp. 195 D ; and v. Gladstone, Horn. 
Stud. 2. 159 sqq. In Trag. her functions often coincide with those of 
'Epivv^, Aesch. Ag. 1433, al., v. Herm. Soph. El. III. II. of 

the consequences of such visitations, either 1. active, reckless guilt 

or sin, ' AKt^avhpov even' drrjs II. 6. 356 ; in pi. batteful arts, lo. 391 : 
or, 2. passive, bane, ruin, II. 24. 480, Od. 4. 261, Hdt. I. 32 ; so 

mostly in Trag. : but opp. to simple misery or calamity (-nrjpa), Soph. 
Aj. 363, etc., cf. Eust. 767. 63 ; the fruit of li/Spis, v/3pis yap (^avdova' 
eKapnajae araxvv arrji Aesch. Pers. 822 ; of weakness, XluOuj irpo^ov- 
Xonais .. aTTjs Id. Ag. 386 ; in pi.. Id. Pers. 652, 1037, Soph. Aj. 848, 
etc. b. in Trag. also, of persons, a bane, pest, h'licrjv a.T7]s XaSpaiov 

Aesch. Ag. 1230; of two persons, 5vo dVa Soph. Ant. 533. — The word 
is found in Arist. Virt. et Vit. 7, 8 ; elsewh. neither in Comedy nor good 
Att. Prose, {iyyva, irdpa 5' dra is an old proverb cited in Cratin. Min. 
Incert. I, Plat. Charm. 165 A, Dem. 419. 14), unless arris (for avTrjs) be 
received in Ar. Pax 605 ; nor is any deriv. used in Att., except single 
instances of uTrjpos, dTrjp'ta. (From daw, q. v. : the orig. form was 

ddrr], or rather afdrrj, which is preserved in the Aeol. avara. Find. P. 
2. 52., 3. 42 ; cf. drdadaKos.) [The quantity is ddrjj, dr?;.] 

d-TTjKTOS, ov, not melted or to be melted (in fire, opp. to dTe7«7-oj), 
X'WJ' Plat. Phaedo 106 A ; ar. nvp'i Arist. G. A. 3. II, 18, cf. Meteor. 4. 
8, 5, and V. Tfy/CTos. II. metaph. not to be softened or subdued, 

vupois aTijicToi Plat. Legg. 853 D. 

drtj^jifXeia and -T)cria, 77, carelessness, Byz. 

uTT]u.€\€a), to take no heed of neglect, Procop., in Pass. 

d-Tt]|jLeXT|S, f's, neglected, icupir] Plut. Ant. 18. II. of persons, 

careless, neglectful, xp'7y"aTa)!' Eur. (?) ap. Sext. Emp. M. 6. 27: — Adv., 
dTTjiiiXijs €X6"' Plut. Agis 17; dTTjfieXiojs dkdkrjvTO Ap. Rh. I. 812, 
with V. 1. -Aees. 

dTT)[JLe\T]TOS, ov, unheeded, uncared for, Xen. Cyr. 5. 4, 18., 8. I, 
14. 2. baffled, disappointed, Aesch. Ag. 891. II. act. 

taking no heed, slovenly, Alciphro 3. 55 : — -Adv., uTrjpteXrjrws ex^"' tivos 
to take no heed of . . , Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 15. 

dTir]p.€Xia, r\, poi;t. for dTi]p.(\eia, Ap. Rh. 3. 830. 

dTii)pif)s, ef, = dxTjpo?, Hipp.; v. Foes. Oecon. s. v. 

d-TT|pif]TOS, ov, unobserved, unnoticed, Themist. 294 C. 

dTiqpia, 77, mischief evil. Plat. Com. *a. 8, v. 1. Xen. Mem. 3. 5, 17. 

aTif)p6s [fi], d, ov, blinded by arrj, hurried to ruin, Theogn. 433, 
634. II. baneful, ruinous, mischievous, Aesch. Pr. 746, Ag. I484, 

Soph. Tr. 264: TO drrjpuv bane, mischief, Aesch. Eum. 1007. Once in 
Com., dTTjpuTaTov Kanuv Ar. Vesp. ] 299 ; rare in Prose, Diog. L. 6. 99 : 
in Plat. Crat. 395 B only introduced for an etymol. purpose ; v. drr\ fin. 

dTTicrip.os, ov, = dTrjpus, suggested by Dind. in Soph. Ant. 4, for aTrjs 
drep: for the form, cf. aKovat/xos, dpvqaipos. 

'At9is, I'Soj, f), Attic : II. as Subst. (sub. yrj, X'^P"-), Attica, 

Eur. I. A. 247 ; 7^5 dir' 'At0(Sos Epinic. Mvrja. 1.6. 2. (sub. 

yXu/TTa), the Attic dialect, Strabo 333. 3. (sub. 7ui'77), an Athenian 
■woman, Sappho 43. 

tt-TttTOS [d], ov, {tioj) unhonoured, Aesch. Eum. 385, 839. II. 
act. not honouring or regarding, rivo? Eur. Ion 700. 

aTiJo), mostly used in pres. part.; but in 2 and. 3 sing., Eur. Rhes. 2^2, 
327 ; inf.. Soph. O. C. 1 153: fut. dnVfis [r] Aesch. Fr. 103: Ep. a'or. 
subj. driVps [1] Id. Eum. 540 ; Ep. aor. drKXaa Ap. Rh. : — not to honour, 
not to heed, o 5i irpuTov pitv dri^aiv 'ipx^Tai unheeding, II. 20. 166: but 
c. ace, like dripdw, drt^dfcy, to slight, treat lightly, Oeovs dTi^ojv Aesch. 
Theb. 441, cf. Eur. Supp. 19, Monk Ale. 1056: c. gen. rei, to deprive 
0/ honour due, yepdojv pav drtaaav Ap. Rh. 1.615. — Never used in Prose. 
(From a priv., and ri^ai = Tiai, which formation, like that of drico, is against 
analogy ; for a- is properly compd. only with Nouns and their derivatives.) 

d-TtOao-euTos, ov, imtamable, wild. Pint. Artox. 25., 2. 728 A. 

d-Ti9dcros, ov, = foreg., Hdn. 5. 6, 21 ; \vTTai Philo I. 20. 

d-Ti9T]vos, ov, without a nurse, Manetho 4. 368; v. 1. h. Horn. 18. 38. 

dTt(Ji.aYe\«a, to forsake the herd, stray, Arist. H. A. 6. 18, 16., 9. 3, 4, 
Theocr. 9. 5. II. metaph. to give oneself airs, Luc. Lexiph. 10. 

dTipL-aYcXt)?, ov, o, {dy^\7j) despising the herd, i.e. straying, feeding 
alone, Soph. Fr. 850, Theocr. 25. 132, Anth. P. 6. 255. 

dTtjid^a), fut. -dffo) and aor. yr'tpaaa, Trag., Plat., etc. : pf. yTipaKa 
Plat. Polit. 266 D : — Pass., pf. yripaapai Eur., Plat. : aor. I'/TtpdaBriV 


uri/uLOf. 243 

Pind. Fr. 100, Plat. : fut. uTijxaaBrjaoptaL Aesch. Ag. T068, Soph. O. T. 
1081 : (aTt/xos). To hold in no honour, to esteem lightly, dish'.nour, 
disdain, feel or shew contempt for, c. ace, Hom. once in II. (9. 4.50-, 
dTi/xd^faice S' aicoiTiv), often in Od., rovaSc 7' uTi/xd^ei Kara Zf/p-cv 6. 
283; olicov dTtp.d(ovT(s (Sovaiv 21. 332, cf. 427; so, dr. ro/cijas 
Theogn. 821 : ol'ten also in Trag., as Aesch. Theb. 1018, Eum. 712, 917, 
al. ; prj p.' dripdaas yivri Phryn. Com. Incert. 10 ; freq. also in Plat., 
TT]V uv0pw7Tivrjv uaOivtiav dr. Phaedo 107 A, al. : — so in Med., Soph. 
Aj. 1342 : — c. acc. cogn., 'iir-q d aTi/idfeis -noKiv the words thou speakest 
in dishonour f/ the ciiy. Id. O. T. 340: — Pass, to si ffer dishonour, insult, 
etc., Trpilj TLVOS Pind. Fr. 89. 7, Hdt. 1. 61 ; oiic dTipaoQ-qaopai Soph. 
O. T. 1081 ; c. neut. pi., dvu^t yTiptaffpivr; Eur. I. A. 943, cf. Dem. 
538. 24. 2. c. gen. rei, to treat as unworthy cf, prj p.' dripdaris 

Kuyov Aesch. Pr. 783 ; pi) p.' dripLaaris ujv of irpoaTptnai ijipdaai = toii- 
Tcov d oe np. ijtp.. Soph. O. C. 49, cf. Ant. 22. 3. c. inf., pr) 

p' dripdarii pioKeiv do not think me unworthy of thy visit, Aesch. Fr. 
244 : more fully, prjToi p.' dripciarjs to pf/ ov davdv aiiv ao'i deem me 
not unworthy to die. Soph. Ant. 544 : — but also, ova dripdau Beov? wpoa- 
iitrtiv will not disdain to.., Eur. H. F. 608, cf. Plat. Lach. 182 
C. II. =dTipvoj in legal sense, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 20, cf. Thuc. 3. 

42, where the one sense pl;iys into the other: — so at Rome, of the Cen- 
sors, Dio C. 38. 13. — Chiefly in Poets; cf. drtpidoj, -La. 

dTlfxacrp,6s, o, dishonour, despite, Lxx (l Mace. I. 40, v. 1.). 

dTi[iaa-Ttos,a,oi', verb. Adj. to be despised, Hipp.Fract. 773,Plat.Phaedr. 
266 D. 2. dripaoTtov, one must dishonour, prob. 1. Xen. Symp. 4, 17. 

dTifj,a<TTT|p, fjpos, u, a dishonourer, Aesch. Thtb. 637 : -TTipios, oi', 
late Eccl. ; -acT-qs, ov, 6, Gloss. 

dTifiaaTos, (jv, (dripd^o]) dishonoured, Mimnerm. I. 9. 

dTi|j.dci), Ep. impf. drlpajv : fut. driprjaaj : aor. i/Ttpriaa : pf. ■^r'lprjKa, 
and aor. pass. -rjOrjv (only in Galen.) : — used by Hom. for dripai^o!, to 
dishonour, treat lightly, disdain, ai S' uTipu Od. 16. 307; ov tLt dripa 
21. 99; Tov mvTes dripajv 23. 28; tov Xpvarjv yrlpTjffe II. I. II, cf. 
94, etc. ; vvv 54 a' drtp-qaovai 8. 163, cf. Hes. Op. 185 ; used once by 
Pind. in Dor. aor. YjTipdaa, P. 9. I39; once by Soph, in imper. dripa, 
Aj. 1129; and in late Prose, for in Xen. Ath. i, 14 drtpiovat (from 
dripow) is now restored ; cf. dTifiijTeov. 

dTi[xi)Tcov, verb. Adj. one must disgrace, rivd Isocr. Antid. § 175 (nisi 
leg. -ooTtov). 

dTijXT)TOS, ov, {ripidw) imhonoured, despised, dioci nv' dripr)Tov ptT- 
avaaTTjv II. 9. 648., 16. 59; dyaXpia dr. Epigr. Gr. 805 ; ovic dr. not 
unrewarded, Xen. Hier. 9, 10. II. {rtp-fj II) not valued or etti- 

tnated, SIkt} dr. a cause in which the penalty is not assessed in court, but 
fixed by law beforehand, Dem. 543. 16,, 834. 28, Aeschin. 84. 7 ; opp. 
to Tiprjrvs (where the penalty is settled in court), Dem. 834. 36 : cf. 
Poll. 8. 54, 63, Harp. s. v. ; Suid. erroneously reverses this expla- 
nation. 2. invaluable, incomparable, Eust. 781. 19. 

dxip-Ca, Ion. -IT), T), dishonour, disgrace, Od. 13. 142 {v.idXXdj), Pind.O. 
4. 33, Soph., etc. ; Ic dTip.iri nvd Hdt. 3. 3 ; driplrjv irpoariBevai 

riVL 7. 11 ; dr. e'x"!' 7- 231., 9. 71 ; drtp'iris Kvpuv vpos rcvos 7. 158 ; 
dr. Tivos dishonour done to one, Eur. Heracl. 72, Plat. Lucri Cup. 229 C; 
oiiK dripiq atOiv Aesch. Eum. 796 : — pi., rats p^y'iarais KoXa^av dr. 
Plat. Polit. 309 A, cf. 310 E, Rep. 492 D, al. ; vPp€is Kal dripias Dem. 
296. 21., 552. 13, ubi V. Dind. 2. at Athens, a public stigma, the loss 
of civil rights, either total or partial, infamy, Lat. inmiinutio capitis. Aesch. 
Eum. 395, Andoc. 10. 14, Arist. Pol. 7. 17; v. driposl. 2. II. of things, 
iaOripdraiv dr., i.e. ragged garments, sorry garb, Aesch. Pers. 847 ; Kop-q . . 
dripias vX(ajs Cratin. 'Apx. 8. [Ep. dripirj, Hom. 1. c, Tyrtae. I. 10] 

dTrjio-ir€v0T|s, (S, sorrowing for dishonour incurred, Aesch. Eum. 792. 

dTl[xo--iroi6s, ov, making dishonoured, Cyrill., etc. 

d-TtfiOS, ov, (ripr) ]) unhonoured, dishonoured, II. I. 171 ; p(rd ndatv 
driporarrj 6(us e'lpt lb. ,£;i6; drtporfpov 5e pi B-qmis 16. 90; dripoi, 
opp. to Xaxovrts Tiprjs, Theogn. iiii ; dV. popos dishonourable, Aesch. 
Theb. 589 ; dripa 6' ovk enpa^drrjv i. e. they have met with their deserts. 
Id. Ag. 1443 ; dripos 'Apyuoiai by them. Soph. Aj. 440 ; 4'« 7" ipov by 
me. Id. O. C. 51. b. c. gen., dV. Saipdraiv without the honour of . . , not 
deemed worthy of ., , Aesch. Cho. 408, cf. 295 ; iic(popds Id. Theb. 1024 ; 
also, xdpis ovK dripos ttovwv no unworthy return for .. , Id. Ag. 354 ; uiv 
piv ln^p-qv, dripov e^tirepif/iv Soph. O. T. 789; dripov .. x^pci re/cro- 
avvas (v. rtKroavvrj) Eur. Andr. 1015. 2. deprived of the rights 

of citizenship, ignoble, dripa rd riKva ylverai Hdt. I. 1 73 J esp. at 
Athens of a citizen judicially deprived of privileges, punished with dnp'ia 
(2), Lat. capite deminutus, aerarius, opp. to Iniripos, Ar. Av. 766, Ran. 
691, Andoc. 19, 13; dr. ri or Kara ri Id. lo. 23, 25 : — also c. gen.. Id. 
10. 28 ; dr. yfpwv deprived of privileges, Thuc. 3. 58; dr. tov t(9- 
vrjKoros debarred from all rights in him, Soph. El. I214, cf. I215; 
dr. rov avpiPovXfVdv deprived of the right of advising, Dem. 200. 15 ; 
dripov TTjS TToXeojs KaOiardvai nvd Lys. 122. 9. The various kinds of 
drip'ia at Athens are given by Andoc. 10. 13 sq-., cf. Dem. 1 22. 12 ; at 
Sparta by Xen. Lac. 9, 4 and 5. 3. of things, not honourable, Hdt. 

5.6; dripov TTOKiaOai ri to hold in dishonour. Soph. Ant. 78 ; dripa 
woKiv (S riva Hdt. 2. 141 ; dr. ipyov Ar. Av. 166 ; idpa drtporipa less 
honourable, Xen. Cyr. 8. 4, 5 ; of parts of the body, to ripiurepov Kal 
TO dripurepov Arist. P. A. 3. 10, 3 ; so of animals, lb. I. 5, 5. II. 
(riprj II) without price or value, rov vvv oTkov dripov eSeis thou de- 
vourest his substance without payment juade, Od. 16. 431 ; of little price, 
cheap, opp. to r'lptos, Xen. Vect. 4, 10, cf. Diod. 17. 66: — so, 2. 
unrevenged, like dripuiprjros. Aesch. Ag. 1279, Valck. Hipp. 1 41 6. 3. 
unpu!n>hed. Plat. Legg. S55 C. III. Adv. -pais, dishonourably, 

ig/iominiously, Aesch. Pr, 195, 919, Theb. I021, Soph. O. C. 42S, Lys. 
903. 12, etc.: Sup. driporara. Plat. Legg. 72S B. 
* ' R 2 


244 art/JLOw — 

dTijjioa), fut. waaj: aor. yrinojaa Aesch. Supp. 644, etc.: pf. yTi/jtajKa 
Dem. 548. 8: — Pass., pf. ?}Ti'/icu^ai Eur. Hel. 455, Ucm.; plqpf. yTi/ua/TO 
Hdt. 7. 231 : aor. -wSrjv Aesch. Cho. 636, Aadoc, etc. : fut. aTifxaiBrj- 
aofJ-ac Isocr. 95 A; also yTiixwaoiiai restored from Mss. in Dem. 432. 
17. To dishonour, like aTLjia^oj, Aesch. Supp. 644; — Pass, to siijfer 
dishonour or indignity, Hdt. 4. 66., 7. 231, Acsch. Cho. 636, Eur. Hel. 
455. II. at Athens, to pmiish with aTijji'ia (2), like Lat. aerariiiin 

facere, Ar. Pax 743, Andoc. 5. 28., 14. 25, Dem. 253. 3, etc.; ar. im 
ahla Lys. 105. 25 : — Pass., Plat. Rep. 553 B :— cf. dri/xos I. 2. 

dTt[i'jjpt]cria, Tj, impunity, Jo. Chrys. 

dTi|i,u)pT)T€C or -Ti, Adv. of sq., Eus. 

d-Tijiiip-qTOs, ov, unavenged, i. e., I. unpunished, dr. ylyvecrBai 

to escape punishment, Hdt. 2. 100, Thuc. 6. 6, etc. ; lir. diJ.aprrjfj.dTaiv 
unpunished for . . , Plat. Legg. 959 C : — Adv. -tois, with impunity, lb. 
762 D. 11. for whom no revenge has been taJten, Antipho 123. 

18 ; drifiupriTov tav Oavarov Aeschin. 20. 22. III. undefended, 

unprotected, Thuc. 3. 57. — Cf. Ruhnk. Tim. 

dTi(ji-j)cn.s [i], 60)!, 57, a dishonouring, dishonour done to, c. gen., Tpa- 
ire<j'a> Aesch. Ag. 702 ; irarpos Id. Cho. 435. 

d-TtvaKTos [i], ov, unshaken, immovable, 0pp. H. 2. 8, etc., and freq. 
in Nonn. 

aTicr-avhpiiii, = dTtfj,d^a dvSpa in Hesych. : cf. dTifiayeXeai. 

dricria, rj, inability to pay, insolvency, Cic. Att. I4. 19. 

UTiTaXXo), aor. 1 loii. dr'iTrjXa C. I.6289: — Med. dTiTrjXaro 0pp. C. 

I. 271 : (draAoj). Redupl. form of draWa, to rear, tend, feed, 
TTaiSa di ws driraWe Od. 18. 323 ; 01 /j,' iv a(poiai 5up.oiaiv to rpttpov 
Tj5' driTaKKov II. 14. 202, cf. 16. 191, cf. Hes. Th. 480, Pind. N. 3. 
99 : — also of animals, tovs iilv [iTTTrous] . . driraW' ewl (paTVri II. 5. 271 : — 
Pass., x^"' VP^°-i' dTcTaWo/j-ii'Tjv €ui o'Ikcu Od. 15. 174. 2. metaph. 
io cherish, Theocr. 17. 58 ; c. dat., Ka\ois Id. 15. Ill ; and in bad sense, 
to beguile, cajole, (TKipaipois dr. Hippon. Fr. 82. 

aTiTav, avos, v, in Hesych., u /j.-}) tx^^ ditoTiaai. 
dTiTeco, = dTi'tt), Dion. P. 1158. 

dTiTT)S [r], 01;, (J, unpunished, Aesch. Eum. 257. II. unhonoured, 

dr'nai aapnt TraXata Aesch. Ag. 72, where Blomf. artroi : but cf. Lob. 
Paral. 428. 

uTiTos, ov, also 77, ov, V. foreg.: (tIoj): — unhonoured, unavenged, II. 13. 
414: V. dTiTrjs. II. unpaid, iroivri II. 14. 484 [where 1]. 

dri'j) [1], suTi^'o), drid Theogn. 621 ; driovai Orph. L. 62: — Med., 
aor. driaaTO [i] Tzetz. Posthom. 702 : cf. dn'^a;. 

'At\uy6vt]s, €f, {yevos) sprung from Atlas, of the Pleiads, Hes. Op. 
381 ; the common form would be ' ArXavToyivris. 

'ArXavTiKos, rj, 6v, of Atlas, Atlantic, rtpfiovts 'At\. the pillars of 
Hercules, Eur. Hipp, 3, 1053; to 'At\. TrtXayos Plat. Tim. 24 E ; 17 
'A. ddXaaaa Arist. Mund. 3, 2 : — also 'ArXdvTcios, a, ov, Eur. Fr. .^97 : 
• — fem. 'ATXavTis, iSos, as patronym., Hes. Th. 938 ; OdXaaaa 77 'A. 
Ka\ov/i€vr] Hdt. I. 202: Jj 'ArX.v^ffos, a fabulous island in the far West, 
Plat. Tim. 24. F, Strabo I02. 

"ArXas, avTOi, 6: acc. also "ArXav (cf. ' ArKayfvrjs) Aesch. Pr. 427, 
ubi V. Schol. : (a euphon., and rAds, v. sub *raXaw) : — Atlas, one of 
the older family of gods, who bears up the pillars of heaven, Od. I. 52 : 
— later, one of the Titans, Hes. Th. 513, Aesch. Pr. 348, 427; at S' 
ffr' "ArXavTos vatSts Id. Fr. 298. II. in hist, writers. Moimt 

Atlas in West Africa, regarded as the pillar of heaven, Hdt. 4. 184, etc. ; 
used in pL, Dionys. Pet. 66 ; — called by the natives Duris, acc. to Strabo 
825. III. in Architecture, " ArkavTii are colossal statues of men 

serving for columns to support the entablature, called by Roman Archi- 
tects TtXajxwvts, Ath. 208 B, Vitruv. 6. 10, cf. Diet, of Antiqq. ; Kiavts 
drkavTes in C. I. 3431. 7- IV. name of o?ie of the neck-vertebrae. 

Poll. 2. 132. [otA-, Aesch. Fr. 1. c] 

a-rXas. avros, u, not enduring or daring, Hesych. 

dTXT)T€to, to be impatient, not to endure or submit io a thing. Soph. 

0. T. 515. 

u-tXtjtos, Dor. drXuTOS, ov, not to be borne, insufferable, irtvOos, dxos, 

II. 9. 3., 19. 367, Orac. ap. Hdt. 5. 56, Pind. O. 6. 65 ; d77€Ai'a Soph. Aj. 
223. 2. not to be dared, drXrjTa rXdaa Aesch. Ag. 408. II. act. 
incapable of bearing, impatient of, c. gen., /xvOwv arA. Anth. P. 9. 321. 

dTp,6via, Tj, {d.Tjj.rjv') slavery, servitude, Anth. P. 9. 764, Manetho 6. 59. 
dT|i€'vLos, ov, toilsome, prepared with trouble, Nic. Al. 178, 242. 
uTfievo), for dTji(Vfvui, to be a slave, serve, Nic. Al. 172. 
dTp,Ti, fj, =dT/xor, dr/ni's, Hes. Th. 862. 

dTfi-fjv, ivoi, u, a slave, servant, E. M. 1 64. 32 ; also drjievos, d, Eust. 
1750. 62, Hesych.: but a fem. d8p.€vis, i5os, E. M. 18. 32, — which is 
etymologically correct, if like hpLws it be deriv. from Sa^idoj. 

d-T(iiiTos, ov, ujicut, (Oeipai Ap. Rh. 2. 708 : not cut up, ?iot laid waste, 
unravaged, yrj Thuc. I. 82 ; djiirtXai P!ut. Num. 14; dpyvptia aTfirjra 
silver-mines as yet unopened, Xen. Vect. 4, 27: of animals, uncastrated, 
Arist. H. A. 9. 50, 5. II. undivided. Soph. Fr. 126: indivisible. 

Plat. Phaedr. 277 B, Arist. Metaph. 4. 22, 4.: — Adv. -tojs, Eccl. 

aTp.iaa), (uT/ijj) to steatn, emit vapour, cited from Hipp. Cf. drfil^o}. 

dTp.iS6o(j.ai, Pass, to be turned into vapour, Arist. Meteor. I. 9, 3. 

aT(xiSo{lxos, ov, (c'xtu) containing vapour, datnp, Hesych. 

druiSuS-qs, 6$, (€(Sos) like vapour, vaporous, dva6vfj.'ia(Tis Arist. Meteor. 

1. 4, 2., 2. 4, 3, al. ; o ISopeas lb. 2. 3, 2.5; drjp Id. G. A. 5. 6, 6. 
dTp.Ci;(u, fut. laaj: pf. ^rfuKa Arist. Probl. 2 2. 9 : — io smoke, (icu/ius 

drfxt^wv TTvp'i Soph. Fr. 340; of water, io steam, Xen. An. 4. 5, 15 : 
generally lo emit vapour, of hot meat, fihiarov drfi. Pherecr. Mer. 4. 
15 ; — of perspiration, Hipp. Progn. 38 ; of fresh-burnt tiles, Arist. Meteor. 
4. 6, 7, cf. 10, II. II. to become vapour, be in a state of vapour, 

lb. I. 13, 9., 2. 3, 28, al. 


UTpaKTog. 

dTp.Ls, tSos, i7, = uT/ius-, Hdt. 4. 75. Plat. Tim. 86 E, etc: properly 
?noist vapour, steam, opp. to Kairvus, Arist. Meteor. 2. 4, I, cf. 1. 9, 4, 
al. ; Tj d. avv'iaTaTai eU vhwp lb. 4. 7, 5. 

dTfiiCTTOs, Tj, dv, turned into vapour, Arist. Meteor. 4. 9, 28. 

dT|xo-eL8Tis, ts.^uTfxtdwdrjs, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 1 1 9. Adv. -Sois, Galen. 

dT|a.6s, o, (v. dw to blow) : — steam, vapour, Aesch. Ag. 1311, Eum.138; 
brav iic yTji d. dvirj . . vtto tov fjKlov Arist. Probl. I. 21 : — in pi. vapours, 
Aesch. Fr. 195, Liban. i. 394: — -nvpui d., periphr. for vvp, late Inscr. in 
C. 1. 8639 : — cf. veicTap. 

dT(X(iST)S, es, {elSos) = dTjiiSuStj;, Arhi. Mund. 4, 2, Theophr.C.P.3. 16,4. 

d-TOLXOS, ov, unwalled, Eur. Ion 1 133, Dio C. 74. 4. 

d-TOix^piiKTOS, ov, not having the wall broken through, not robbed by 
house-breakers, Jo. Chrys. 

droKfcu, 7iot to bring forth, to be barren, Philo I. 478. 

droKi, Adv. oi droKos (signf. ll), Dio C. 58. 21. 

droKia, Tj, unfrtdtfuhiess, barrenness, Muson. ap. Stob. 4,';o. 15. 

GToKLOS, ov, causing barrenness, Diosc. I. 109; druKtov (sc. <j)dpiJ.aicov), 
Tu, a medicine for causing it, Hipp. 623. II, Diosc. I. 105. 

u-TOKos, 01', having never yet brought forth, never having had a child, 
Hdt. 5, 41, Eur. El. 1127 ; dr. viro vdaov barren .. , Hipp. Aiir. 2S1 ; St' 
jyAi/fi'ai' Plat. Theaet. 149 C; of nuiles, Arist. An. Pr. 2. 21, 8. II. not 
bearing interest, xpil^o-Ta Plat. Legg. 921 C, Dem. 1250. 1 2, C.I. 2335.42. 

droXp-toi), to he droKjio^, be disheartened, Hipp. II94H: — also ctToX- 
p.6a), A. B. 407 ; dToX|j.d'u), Suid. 

d-TcXp.T)pos, ov,=dToXfiOi, Galen. 

d-ToX|j.-:r]TOS, Dor. -|j.aTOS, ov, = dr\Tjros, not to be endured, insufferable, 
jxoxQos Pnid. I. 8 (7). 23 : and so of wicked men, Aesch. Ag. 375. 

dToX(xia, Tj, want of daring, cowardice, Eur. Fr. 366 (al. dvavZp'ia), 
Thuc. 2. 89, etc. 2. simply, backwardness, Dem. 1407. 14. 

d-ToX[ios, ov, daring ?wthing : 1. wanting courage, spiritless, 

cowardly, Pind. N. II. 42, Thuc. 2. 39, etc. ; Xijua .. ovk dr. d\K' €toi- 
^o;/ Ar.Nub.458 ; dr . Kai jxakaKus Dem. 106. 2 2, etc.: — of women, unenter- 
prising, retiring. Aesch. Cho. 630: — Adv. -/xois, Polyb. 3. 103, 3, Plut. : 
— c. inf., droXjids tlju .. Syaai I have not the heart to bind, Aesch. Pr. 14. 

d-TO(i.os. ov, uncut, unmown, Xtijxuv Soph. Tr. 200; dr. iruyaivos PdOt] 
Ephipp. Nau. I. II. that cannot be cut, indivisible. Plat. Soph. 

229 D, Arist. Phys. 3. 6, 2, Metaph. I. 9, 25, al. : dr. awfj-ara atoms or 
indivisible particles of matter, the first elements of the universe, Democr. 
ap. Arist. Gael. 3. 4, 8, cf. Metaph. 6. 13, 10, Phys. 8. 9, 9, de An. I. 2, 
3; also dTOjioi (sc. oia'iai) Plut. 2. IIIOF; introduced into Lat. by 
Cicero, Plut. Cic. 40, cf. Cic. Fin. I. 6. 2. so of Time, ovx of^f 

T6 th dr. xP'^vovs hiatptlaOai Tuv xp^^ov Arist. Phys. 8. 8, 24 ; /car' dr. 
Xpovov Id. Sens. 7, 8 ; tv drojiw in a moment, I Cor. 15. 52. b. 
metaph. infinitely small, diaipopal Plut. Phoc. 3. 3. in Logic, 

drofiov is an individual or injima species, which cannot serve as a predicate, 
Arist. Categ. 2, 3., 5, 28, An. Post. 2. 13, 6, al. : — Adv., drojiois vTrdpxeiv 
individually, without the intervention of a middle term, lb. I. 15 and 17. 

aTovcci), to be relaxed, exhausted, Arist. Probl. 26. 42, Plut. Cor. 25 ; 
vSonropiais C. I. 6287; ffrujxaxos, Diosc. I. 150. 

drovia, ^, slackness, enervation, languor, Hipp.Ai:'r. 292, Plut. 2. 535 D. 

Q-Tovos. ov, not stretched, slack, relaxed, languid, feeble, of the limbs, 
Hipp. Aer. 281, 292; (pcuvtlv drovov Arist. Physiogn. 6, 51: of oratorical 
style, Dion. H. de Dem. 20: — Adv. -vcus, Plut. Lyc. 18. II. 
without accent, Gramm. 

d-ToJeuTos, ov, out of bow-shot, Trtrpa Plut. 2. 326 E, cf. Od. 12. 84 sq. 

uTo|os, ov, without bow or arrow, Luc. D. Deor. 19. I. 

d-ToiraoTTOs, ov, not to be guessed, Aesch. Fr. 115. 

droTrtuj, to act unreasonably ; to dTovovixtvov = dTUTnjixa, Nicet. Ann. 
296 A. 

dT6in]|ji,a, TO, an absurd word or act, Sext. Emp. M. I. 80; — later, an 
offence, Walz Rhett. I. 618. 

dTo-n"r)fjLaT0-iTOi.6s, o, one who commits absurdities or offences. Gloss. 

dTOTTia, Tj, a being out of the way, and so: 1. strangeness, cdd- 

ness, absurdity, eccentricity, Ar. Ran. 1372, Plat. Symp. 215 A; of per- 
sons, Ar. Ach. 349. 2. extraordinary nature, voaTjjiaTos Thuc. 2. 
51 ; Twv Tijiaipiuv Id. 3. 82 ; toO tto^ous Plat. Phaedr. 251 D. 

d-TOTTOS, ov, out of place, old rf the way, and so, 1. strange, un- 

wonted, extraordinary, of symptoms, Hipp. Aph. 1 25 1 ; TjSovTj Eur. 
I. T. 842 ; opvis Ar. Av. 276 ; woOos Ar. Eccl. 956 ; freq. in Plat, and 
Arist. 2. strange, odd, absurd, eccentric, paradoxical, SoSAoi tuiv 

dfi drlnrtav slaves to every new paradox, Thuc. 3. 38; dTOTtdv ti Trdcxfif 
Andoc. 33. 34: TUiv dTOTruTci.Twv .. av t'irj Dem. 16. 24; droiTa TTjS 
ajuKpuTTjTOi absurd for their pettiness. Plat. Theaet. 175 A: — aTOTTuv 
ioTi, c. inf., Pherecr. Kpaiir. 19, Eubul. Incert. 3, Plat. Gorg. 521 D, al.: 
ovitv aT. (sc. k(7Tiv) Arist. Categ. 8, 41, al. b. of persons, Isocr. 

263 E, Plat. Rep. 493 C, al. ; dV. «ai hvaxtpth tj) iruXtt Dem. 439. 27; 
TOV drovov tptvytiv dtl Menand. 'Hviox- 3. 3. unnatural, disgust- 

ing, foul, TTvevjia Thuc. 2. 49: tnonstrous, UTOvuTaTov Trpdyjia i^tvpwv 
Lys. 97. 7' II- Adv. -TTO)?, marvellously or absurdly, Thuc. 7- 

30, and often in Plat. ; dr. Kadi^wv ^dwitlnnisis, Eupol. Map. 3. 

d-T6pT)TOS, ov, }iot to be pierced, invulnerable, Nonn. D. 14. 380. 

d-TopvevTOS, ov, not turned in the lathe, not rounded. Gloss. 

d-TopvTOS, ov, tiot stirred with a ladle, Matthaei Med. 49. 

arcs, ov, contr. for daTos. 

d-Tpa-yo)St)TOS, ov, not treated tragically, Luc. Merc. Cond. 19. 
c-TpaYcoSos, ov, u?itragical, unsuitable to tragedy, dTpaycuSoraTov 
rovTO .. Arist.Poijt. 1 3, 3. Adv. -Sois, «';VAo;//?zo!seor/;/ss,M. Anton. 1. 16. 
drpaKTiov, TU, Dim. of dTpa/CTOS, very late. 
dTpaKTO-6i.5T|S, fs, spindle-shaped, Diosc. 4. 36. 

uTpaKTOS, V, and in Plut. 2. 271 F,^: (v. sub TptTro;) : — a spindle, oTpaKTov 


aTpaicTvXls - — uTpocpo?. 


ffrpefdv Hdt. 5. 12, cf. 4. 34, 162 ; Xivov fxearuv arp. Ar. Ran. 1348, 
cf. Plat. Polit. 281 E, al. ; 'Avayicrji arp. Id. Rep. 616 C ; ruiv Moipuiv 
Arist. Mund. 7, 6, cf. Epigr. 222. 7. II. nn arrow, arp. to^lkus 

Aesch. Fr. 129; also dVp. alone, Soph. Ph. 290, Tr. 714; — so also 7/Aa- 
KaTTj has both senses, because both spindle and arrow were made of reed, 
and had somewhat the same shape. In this sense it seems to have been 
specially a Lacon. word, v. Thuc. 4. 40 ; cf. xp''0'7^a«<i'''0j. III. 
i/ie upper part of a skip's mast, cf. yXaicaTTj, Poll. I. 91. 

drpaKTiiXts or drpaKTuXXts, ('5os, rj, a thistle-like plant, used for making 
spindles, Carthamus Creticus, Sprengel, (the Euonymus Evropaeus is our 
Spindle-tree), Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 49, Theocr. 4. 52, Theophr. H. P. 6. 4, 6. 

aTpaKTioS-qs, €S, {tlSoi) Hie a spindle, Eust. 1328. 46. 

d-TpdvcoTos [a], ov, not fnade clear, Dion. Areop. Adv. -this, Origen. 
— Also, dTpavT]s, 65, Tzetz., Cyrill. Adv. -vws, Hesych. 

d-TpaTTcJos, ov, (jpam^a) uitliozit a table, Greg. Naz. 2. unsocial, 
IManetho 4. 563. 

dxpaTTeXos, ov, = SucrrpaTreAos, Schol. Soph. Aj. 91 3. 

drpaTTiila), (drpajros) to go through, traverse, tos apjiovlai Pherecr. 

AvTOfl. 3. 

aTpixTriTos, 77, =sq., Od. 13. 195, Ap. Rh., etc.: also drapinTos, Od. 
17. 234: and dTpaTrT)T6s in A. B. 460. 
drpan-os, Ep. dTaptros, as always in Horn., e.g. II. 17. 74.^' V '• {'^ 

privat., Tpeirw) : — properly a path with tto turnings or branches, gene- 
rally a path, way, road, Horn., Hdt. 7. 215, Ar. Nub. 77, Thuc. 4. 36, 
etc. 2. metaph. a walli of life, t/ ttoXitikt) arp. Plat. Polit. 258 C ; Xiyojv 
Emped. ap. Plut. 2. 41SC ; iaTopiTjs C. I. 380; arp. livpfjLrjKos, v. i^vpfjrjKia. 

d-TpatiiAaTiiTTOS, ov, invulnerable, Luc. Ocvp. 36. Adv.-Tcur.Nicet.Eug. 

aTpacjja^vs, vos. fj, tjie herb orach, Lat. atriplex : that this was the 
correct form of the word appears from )p(vZ-aTpa<pa^vs in Ar. Eq. 630, 
cf. E. M. 565. 17 : but in Diosc. 2. 145, etc., it is written arpcKpa^ts; in 
Hipp. 359. 43, Theophr., etc., avhpcKpa^ts ; in Eust. 539. 5, a.hpa(pa^vs. 

dTpac|)T]s, €9, {rpitpo}) wasting, atrophic, Theophr. C. P. 2. 6, 4, with 
V. 1. drpeipTji or aTpo(p-qs. 

d-TpdxT)Xos, ov, without necT<, Teles ap. Stob. 575. 46, Anth. P. 6. 196. 

d-rpdxvvTos, Ion. dTpT]X-, ov, not made rough, Aretae. Cans. M. Diut. 
2. 12, Cur. M. D. I. 10: — also d-Tpaxvs, v, Eust. 340. 21, Cyrill. 

dTpe-qs. f'j. —arptdTo-s: acc. arpta for arpita, Euphor. 94 ; pi. drpeies 
(for drpEeej) dvajKai, Inscr. of Herodes in Epigr. Gr. 1046. 77 • c(. fvKXeTjs. 

'ArpctS-QS, ov, Ep. 'ATpeiSijs, eai. Dor. 'ArpciSas, a, son of Atreus, 
Horn., etc..^ 

dxpsKfiia, Tj. Ion. gen. -6i;?s, v. Dind. dial. Hdt. p. ix : (drpfKris) : — 
reality, strict truth, certainty, Pind. Fr. 232. 4 ; dTptKudv tivos eldtvai to 
know the strict truth or exact state of a thing, Hdt. 4. I,=i2., 6. i; fiadieiv .. 
TTjv arp., o Ti oiiK alpeei learnt for certain that he is unable to take it, lb. 
82, cf. Inscr. Core, in C. I. 1907. 2 ; in pL, Hipp. Prorrh. 84 : v. dTpcKTjs 
sub fin. II. 'ArpeKda, Strictness, Justice, Pind. O. 10 (ll). 17. 

drpcKco), to be S2ire, arpeK-qaaaa Eur. Fr. 3 1 7. 

dTp6KT|s, e'i, (v. sub TpiiTcS) : — real, true, arpiKcs alfx tacnva II. 5. 
208. 2. strict, precise, exact, dXddtia, Kaipus Pind. N. 5. 31, P. 8. 

9; dpiBpios Hdt. 7. 187; /SioTou drp. l-mr'qZivaiLs over-nice, precise, Eur. 
Hipp. 261, ubi v. Monk : — to drpcKis = drpeKcia, (ppdaa^, eiirai to aTp. 
Hdt. 5. 9., 7. 60 ; TO aTpfKearepov tovtuv their greater exactness. Id. 5. 
54; TO drpeKeffraTov lb. 214, Hipp. Yet. Med. 12 : — rarely of persons, 
exact, strict, Pind. O. 3. 21, cf. drpficeia II. 3. sure, certain, ttoSi 

drpiKei Id. N. 3. 72 ; aTp. Sofa Eur. Hipp. 1 114. II. except in 

the place cited, Horn, has only the Adv. drpuctics, mostly with the Verbs 
d-^op^viiv, KaraXi^ai, to tell truly, exactly, II. 2. lo, Od. I. 169, etc. ; 
also, a.Tp. jxavTevaoixai 17. 154; drpeKecvs e<ppa(r(v Epit. in C. I. 380; 
arp. oXlyoi Theogn. 636: oft. also in Hdt., clTp. elirai I. 57, al.; tlhivai 
I. 209, al. ; itriaTaaBai 3. 130; kKpLadiiv 7. 10, 7; Stanplveiv I. 172; 
Siaarjfxaiveiv 5. 86 ; (palveiv 2. 49 ; — in Hipp. Art. 790, drp. d-rroKavXi- 
aOfiaa broken straight across, opp. to Trapa/irjKiojs. 2. also neut. 

as Adv., 56«ds drpeKfi just ten of them, Od. 16. 245 ; so, to 5' arp^Kh 
Theogn. 167 ; iir' drpocis C. I. 1907. 12 ; aTp. 'icpvyev really, lb. 36S5. 
' — The word and its derivs. are rare in Att. (v. supr.), dvpiP-qs and its 
derivs. being used instead. It is freq. in Ion. Prose, esp. in Hipp, and 
Aretae., and in late Prose, as Polyb. I. 4, 9, Plut., etc. 

drpEKoTTjs, T]Tos, f) , = uT ptKda, Schol. Eur. Hipp. 1 114. 

dxptixd, used by Poets for drpifias before a conson., once in Horn., 
aiyida .. (j^^ drp. ^oipo? 11. 15. 318 ; /kv .. drp. ffois kv SefJ-viots Eur. 
Or. 258, cf Bacch. 1072, Ar. Nub. 743, Av. 1244, Ran. 339; once in 
Plat., drp. aKOTTiiaBai Gorg. 503 D. 

aTpep.aios, a, ov, poiit. for aTpejurj^, drp. jSod a whisper, Eur. Or. I47 ; 
ov/c uTp^fiaioi Hipp. 309. 9 : — dTp€p.ai6TT)S, r]Tos, 17, Id. 28. 33. 

aTp€|j,as : Adv. : — without tretnblinz, without motion, drpeixas kuTavTC. 
1 3- 438 ; o(p6a\jxoi S watl Kipa iaraaav yi aitripos drpepias iv pKe- 
(pdpoiai Od. 19. 212 ; drpiixas eu'Sfii' II. 14. 352, Od. 13. 92 ; drpe/xas 
fjrro sit still, II. 2. 200; drpijias ix^iv to keep quiet, Hdt. 5. I9., 8. 16; 
drp. eTxov to (TTpaTuir^Sov Id. 9. 53, cf. 54 ; so in Att., drp. tdi Eur. Or. 
150; drp. ex^'V Ar. Av. 1200, al.; drp. diTTeaOai tivos gently, softly, 
Eur. Hipp. 1358 ; drp. 7rop€V£(T9a[ to go gently or softly, Xen. Cyn. 5, 
31 ; opp. to Taxv, Dem. 982. 17. Cf. drpepia, drpepLet. 

dTp«(i«i or -C, Adv. of drpep.-qs, written drpeni in Ar. Nub. 261, but 
drpefxei in Alex. Ae/3. 5. 12, acc. to the rule of theGramm.; v. Dind. Ar. I.e. 

dxpefjieoTTis, tjtos, rj, security, firmness, Hipp. 28. 33. 

dTpfp.610, fut. rjffa), Plut., App., etc.: aor. yrpe^ijoa Hdt., Hipp.: — not 
to tremble, to Iteep still or quiet, tVa roi Tpi'xes drpf^iiaai Hes. Op. 537 ; 
ovhapLd. Koj yTpepiridapev, of a restless people, Hdt. 7. 8, I, etc.; of a 
state of health, to remain stationary, Hipp. Aph. 1242, Aretae. : — the inf. 
med. drpefiteadai, Theogn. 47, is altered by Bgk. into aTpifjutioOaL. 


245 

The word occurs in Arist. de Xenophan. 3, 9, but the best Att. writers 
prefer I'lpefxtaj. 

dTp€|xT|s, h, (rpe/jco) not trembling, unrnoved, calm, OaXarraa Simon. 
Iamb. 6. 37 ; <pdcr/xaTa Plat. Phacdr. 250 C ; o///ja Xen. Symp. 8, 3 : the 
neut. TO drpejifs, as Subst., calmness, Xen. Ages. 6, 7. Adv. -(tur, 
Theogn. 978, Hipp. Epid. 3. Iiol. 

dTp€|j.i, V. sub aTpefid. 

drpejAia, Tj, a keeping still, drpepttav (X^^" or <>.y(iv, = drp^jiuv Xen. Cyr. 
6. 3, 13 : — intrepidity, Pind. N. II. 15. Also dTp6p.T)<Tia, rj, Cyrill. 

dTpep.i{(0, fut. Att. icu, Ion. inf. -itav: aor. I'jTpiniaa Hipp.: — to 
keep quiet, Theogn. 303 ; and in Ion. Prose, mostly with negat., 
darr'ihos . . ovhajid dTpCfxi^ovoiji never being kept still, Hdt. 9. 74 ; of 
restless, aggressive kings or nations, ovk drpfixi^fiv Id. i. 185, 190; of 
people attacked, ovht avroiis oiVos . ^ drpffiitfiv Id. 8. 68, 2 ; without a 
negat., yvwfxyv tixov dTpefil^ovrd ae /jaKapiOTuv iivat Id. 7. 18 ; oft. also 
in Hipp., but never in good Att., except in Antipho 1 20. 13., 124. 2£ 
and 29, where it is opp. to veairepi^o}. Cf. drpf/jifai. 

d-rpcTTTOs, ov, unmoved, immutable, Arist. Mund. 7, 6, Ap. Rh. 4. 704; 
Mofpa C. I. 1778 ; TO TrpuffWTTOv Luc. V. H. 2. 23 ; arp. vp6s ti not caring 
for a. thing, Plut. Ale. 13. Adv. -tttws, Philo 2. 87: also -ttti. A. B. 1346. 

aTpeTTTOTTjs, rjTOS, rj, immutability, unchanging nature, Athanas., etc. 

dTpecTTi, Adv., =dTp6'(7Ta)s, Herm. Aesch. Supp. 963, e conj. 

a-Tp€<rTOS, ov, (rpeco) not trembling, unf earing, fearless, Lat. inirepidus, 
Trag., and Plat. Crat. 395 B: c. gen., orp. jxaxo-S fearless 0/ fight, Aesch. 
Pr. 41 6; dVp. ev ^idxais Soph. Aj. 365 ; dVp. tvSeiv securely. Soph. O. 
T. 586. Adv. -TO)?, Aesch. Supp. 240 : also neut. pi. aTptara, as Adv., 
Eur. Ion 1 198 ; cf. drpeoTt. 

drpevs, ecus-, o, v. sub aTperjS. 2. in Horn, as n. pr., 'Arpivs, 6. 

dTpe(j)T|s, V. sub drpaipT);. 

dTpei|;ia, ^, immutability, of the Godhead, Athanas., etc. 
d-TpT)Tos, ov, not perforated, without aperture. Plat. Polit. 279 E. Arist. 
H. A. 3 .7, 5. II. for arprjTa ^Za, lb. I. I, 28, v. sub TprjjiaTwhrjS. 

drp-rixuvTos, Ion. for drpax-, q. v. 

Q-TpidKao-Tos, ov, not belonging to a rpiaKas (ill), Hesych.; v. Biickh 
C. I. I. 140. 

d-rpCaKTOs, ov, unconquered, Aesch. Cho. 338 ; cf. rpid^Qj, diroTpid^ai. 
d-rpiacTTOS, ov, not tripled, Bvz. 

d-TpipaoTOS, or, = sq., not worn, inircs arp. rrpus TpaxfC a horse whose 
hoofs have 7wt been worn off on rough ground, Xen. Eq. Mag. 8, 3. 

d-Tpi(3T|S, is, not rubbed, and so : 1. of places, 7iot traversed, 

pathless, Thuc. 4. 8, 29 : of roads, not worn or used, opp. to (pavfpd 
oSds, Xen. An. 4. 2, 8 : generally, /re.'/z, neiv, Lat. integer. Id.- Mem. 4. 
3, 13. 2. not in common use, choice, rare, Eust. Opusc. 54. 5. 3. 
of the neck, ?;o/g'n//ecf. Plat. Rival. I34B; drp. ^'€117X775 Babr. 37. II. 
not practised in a thing, Td'os Dion. H. 3. 52 :- — Adv. -/Jdi?, Poll. 5. 145. 

dTpij3(uv, ov, poet, for dTpiPys, unskilled in, rtvus Eur. Fr. 476. 

uTpLov, TO, Dor. for yrpiov, Theocr. 

drpiov, TO, the Lat. atrium, C. I (add.) 4683 c. 

d-TpiTTTOS, ov,=dTpil3rjS, xf^pc drpiirTovs, cnraXdi not worn hard by 
work, Od. 21. 151 ; of corn, not threshed, Xen. Oec. 18, 5 ; of bread, 
not kneaded, Hipp. 548. 6, Arist. Probl. 21. 17; arp. aKavBai thorns on 
which one cannot tread, or uniraversed thorns, Theocr. 13. 64; KeKfv- 
601 drp. untrodden ways, Opp. H. 4. 68, cf. App. Hisp. 62. 2. 
metaph. unknown, strange, Artemid. 4. 63. II. unpractised, 

Themist. 121 C, v. 1. Plut. 2. 499 D. 

dxpixos, ov, poet, for aOpi^, without hair. Call. Dian. 77: — hence the 
Verb dxpi-xcw, Matth. Med. 304. 

drpLxo-o-apKos, ov, smooth-skinned, not hairy, Procl. 

dxpixcoxos, ov, unfurnished with hair, Theoph. Prot. 180. 4. 

d-xpiij;, iiSof, u, = dTpi0Tji II, A. B. II ; c. gen., Suid. 

dTpi.i|;ia, Tj, want of practice, inexperience, Cic. Att. 13. 16. 

dTpop.€aj,=dTpe;/6a), Opp. H. 3. 355. 

d-xp6pT|Tos, Of, = sq., Anth. P. 6. 256. 

d-xpo[i.os, ov, fearless, dauntless, h^t. intreptdus, ev Se Tf 6v/xus oryBe- 
aiv drpojios tan II. 16. 163 ; /JeVoy . .arp. 5. 126., 17. 157; vdpa 
Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. i. 2 : dVp. vnvos calm, undisturbed, Anth. P. 6. 69. 
Adv. -/JO)?, Plut. 2. 474 D, 475 F. 

dxpoiria, y, Injlexibiliiy, Kptioaov rot aotp'irj . . dTpoTrlys Theogn. 21S: 
rigour, cruelty, aTpo-nlr} Ap. Rh. 4. 3S7 ; dTpoiriTiai lb. 1006. 

dxpo-TToios, dv, (Lat. ater) making ink, Byz. 

d-xpoTros, ov, not to be turned, unchangeable, eternal, vttvos Theocr. 

3. 49. 2. inflexible, rigid, vjibending, "AiSys Anth. P. 7. 4S3 ; 
dpery lb. lo. 74: — hence 'ATpoTTos, y, the name of one of the Mofpat 
or Parcae, first in Hes. Th. 218, 905, Sc. 259, cf. Plat. Legg. 960 C; 
drp. KXwBw C. I. 1066. II ; hence the decrees of fate, drpoTra ypaxpa- 
uivai lb. 956. 4; drp. vupos lb. 2647. 3. uncourteous, unseemly, 
€7rea Pind. N. 7. 15 1. II. tiot turned by the plough, untitled. 
Call. Del. II. 

dTpo<|)€a), to have or get no food, Ael. N. A. 10. 21, etc. : to waste 
away, suffer from atrophy, Arist. Mund. 4, 28, Theophr. C. P. 5. 9, 9, 
Plut. Rom. 20 ; drp. rrvp to have no fuel, Philo 2. 620. 

dxpo<^T|S, V. sub drpacpijs. 

dTpo4iia, ij, want of food or nourishment, Theophr. C. P. ■;. 9, 9, Plut. 
2. 949 A. 2. a disease, atrophy, Arist. Probl. 8. 9, 2, Antyll. in 

Matthaei Med. 108. 

d-xpo())OS. ov, ill-fed, Xen. Mem. 3. 3, 4 ; aTpo^pwrepos €ivai Ael. N. A. 
12. 20: ill of atrophy, pining away, Plut. 2. 91 2 D. 2. act. not 

feeding, not nutritious, Theophr. C. P. 2. 6, 40; dxp. Kal ayova rSiv 
tpvTuiv lb. 2. 5, I. II. of milk, that will twt curdle, Arist. Meteor, 

4. 8, 9 : cf Tpi<p(u I. 


246 


arpuyerog — au. 


dTpwycTOS. 01', later also rj. ov Anth. P. append. 234 : — that which 
yields no harvest, unfruitful, barren, freq. in Horn, as epith. of the 
sea, irapa 6iv' aXus uTpvyeroio II. I. 316, etc. ; ttovtov err' drp. Od. 2. 
370, etc. ; also of ether, Si' aldipos arpvyeTOio II. 17. 425, h. Cer. 67. 
457; Ep. Adj., borrowed by Soph. Fr. 423, Ar. Vesp. 1521, Av. 1338 
(all lyr.) :— so Eur. speaks of the sea's aicapinoTa TreSi'a ; and Tpa(j>€pr], 
fruitful land, is in Horn. opp. to the sea, v. Heyne II. I. 316. 2. 
metaph., arp. fiJf, of death, Anth. P. 7. 735. (The word is expl. 
above as if from a-, Tpvyatxj: but it 'm — arpvTos, never worn out, un- 
resting, acc. to Hdn. ap. E. M. 167 ; whence Curt, suspects that it was 
orig. drpvfeTO! and that the 7 represents the digamma.) 

d-TpiJYTiTos, ou, not gathered, opp. to TeTpvyijutuos, of grapes, Arist. 
Probl. 20. 23, I ; d-TpOy-fis, «, Anth. P. 7. G22. 

a-TpCyos, ov, ivithout lees, clarified, ptire, olvos, opp. to rpvyla's, Orac. 
ap. Plut. 2. 295 E; (Xaiov Lxx (Ex. 27. 20). 

d-Tpij(j.cDV [0]. ov,=aTpvTos, c. gen., O.Tp. Kaicwv not worn out by ills, 
Aesch. Theb. 875. 

d-TpiJTTirjTOS \y\, ov, = arpriros, ^rjcpoi drp., opp. to reTpvwrjfiivat, Arist. 
Fr. 424 ; TO o5s exe'" arp. Plut. Cic. 26., 2. 205 B. 

d-TpuTOs, ov, not worn away, untiring, unwearied, 7roi!s Aesch. Eum. 
403 : indefatigable, Plut. Pomp. 26 ; to arpvTov Arist. Eth. N. 10. 7, 2 : 
■ — Adv. -Tois, Orph. Fr. 33. 2. of things, unabating, e. g. novos 

Find. P. 4. 317; KaKO, Soph. Aj. 7S8 ; aXyea Mosch. 4. 69; 'I^iovos 
fioTpa diBios nat arp. Arist. Gael. 2. I, 6; of a road, wearisome, never- 
ending, Theocr. 15. 7; oSonroptat Plut. Caes. 17. 

'ATpuTcovT), r/, the Unwearied, Tameless, a name of Pallas Athene, II. 2. 
157' 0<1- 4- 7*52, etc. (Lengthd. form of drpvTi], as 'A'iSwvfvs of "AiStjs.) 

d-Tpu<j>epos [tJ], ov, not delicate or luxurious, Eupol. BaTrr. 10: plain, 
simple, (TToX-q Cebes 20. 

d-Tpij4>f]TOs, 01/, (rpSi^aa)) = foreg., Plut. 2. lo B. 

d-TpOcfjOs. ov,=d6pvTTTos, Tvpoi Alcm. 25. IT. =dTpv(p(pos, Eccl. 

d-Tpu)S, cDro?, (5, r/, ^arpcoroi, Choerob. I. 49. 

dTpcocria, ^, invulnerableness, Schol. Ap. Rh. I. 57. 

d-Tp(i)Tos, ov, u7iwounded, KapSla Find. N. 11. 12 ; ov9ap Aesch. Cho. 
532 ; arpuTOv oi fieOrj/c' av Soph. O. C. 906, cf. Eubul. Ztpiyy. i. 4, 
etc. II. invulnerable, vaiSe^ d^uiv Find. I. 3. 31, Eur. Fhoen. 

594, Arist. Rhet. 2. 22, 12 : metaph. arp. xp'j^'ao'ii' Plat. Symp. 219 E. 

drxa, Att. for aacTa =Tivd, oV arra Cratin. 'Apx- 3) ef. Ar. Ran. 173 ; 
Sei!'' dVra lb. 925 ; fiiicp' drra Eupol. Uo\. 9, etc. ; oft. in Plat. ; with 
numerals, 5i!' drra sojue two, about two. Soph. 255 C; rpl' drra Lys. 
216 D, al. ; so, 0X17' drra some few, Arist. Sens. 3, 12 ; ecrriv drra Id. 
Fhys. 5. 4, 2, al. II. drra for aaaa = aTiva, Plat. Com. Zevs 6, etc. 

drra, a salutation used to elders, father, II. 9. 607, Od. 16. 31, etc. ; cf. 
Eust. 777. 54., 1793. 12. (Cf. dWa, dwipa, Trd-mras, TfTTa; Skt. atid 
{mater); LslI. atta ; Goth. atta= pater.) 

aTTd-yas, d, 0, a bird described as of a reddish colour and spotted on 
the back, Alex. Mynd. ap. Ath. 3S7 F ; vepnTotKiXos, woikiXos At. Av. 
247, 761 ; held to be a delicacy, Hippon. 27, Ar. Ach. 875, Fr. 397: — 
it was prob. a kind of partridge, Pterocles alchata, found on the coasts 
of the Levant, v. C. T. Newton in Cont. Review 1876, p. 92 ; — but Ar. 
Vesp. 257 describes it as frequenting the water, whence Adams supposes 
it to be the godwit or redshank. 

aTxa-yTiv, ^i/or, 6, a bird, apparently diff. from the drrayds, prob. a kind 
o( grouse, the francolin, teirao orientalis, Phoenicid. Mia. I, Arist. H. A. 
9. 26; classed with the partridge, pheasant, etc., lb. 49 B, 10; attagen 
lonicus, a great dainty at Rome, Hor. Epod. 2. 54, cf. Mart. 13. 61 : — 
Dim. dTxa-y-qvapiov, to, Choerob. I. 43. 

dTTaYfjs, 60S, 6, = array-qv, Opp. C. 2. 405, 427. 

dTTdKT|S, ov, 6, a kind of locust, Lxx (Lev. 11. 23), v. Sturz Dial. 
Mac. p. 70: — in Philo I. 85, also drraKos : — cf. drriXaPos. 

'ATTaXio-xaC, oi, a guild of persons connected with the worship of 
Dionysus at Pergamus, called after Attains, who built them a meeting- 
place called TO 'AxxaXelov, C. I. 3067-71, v. Bilckh p. 658. 

dxxavixTjs, ov, o, a kind of cake, mentioned with T7;7ai'i'Tijs, Hippon. 27. 

dxxdvov, TO, Ion. for Tqyavov, Hesych. 

dxxdpa-yos or -xos, 6, a crumb or morsel of bread, Ath. 646 C : 
metaph. the least crujnb or bit. Call. Ep. 48. 9. 

dxxaxat, a cry of pain or grief, Trag. ; doubled, Ar. Ach. 1 190 ; pro- 
longed, dxxaxaxat, dxxaxaiaj Id. 

dxxfXaPos, Ion. -6^05, o, a kind of locust without wings, Hdt. 4. 172, 
Arist. H. A. 5. 29., 5. 30, 4. 

dxx€\€j3-64)0aX(xos, ov, with locust-eyes, i. e. with prominent, staring 
eyes, Eubul. 2,<piyy. i. 10. 

dTxt]Yos, o, a he-goat. Ion. word, Eust. 1625. 35. 

"Axx-qs "Tt;?, a mystic form of exorcism,' used by the priests of Cybcle, 
Dem. 313. 26, cf. A. B. 207, Lob. Aglaoph. 1045 sq. 

*AxTLK€iiO[ji,ai, Dep. = 'ATTim'(,'aj, Euniath. 438. 

'AxxtKT)pis, Adv. in Attic fashion. Alex. SvvrpfX- I- 4- 

AxxiKiJcj, fut. Att. tu), to side with the Athenia?is, Atticize, Thuc. 3. 
62, Xen. Hell. I. 6, 13. II. to speak Attic, Plat. Com. 'y-mpli. 

I ; opp. to ''EKX-qvl^w, Posidipp. Incert. 2. 

'AxTiKio-is, fojs, Tj, Attic style. Atticism, Luc.Lexiph. 14, cf.Fhilostr.568. 

AxTiKi(7|j,6s, o, a siding with Athens, attachment to her, Thuc. 3. 64., 
4. 133. II. =foreg., Alciphro 2. 4, cf. Cic. Att. 4. 17. 

'AxxiKLcrxTis, ov, o, 07ie who affects or collects Attic expressions. Iambi. 
V. P. 80, Gramm. 

'AxTiKicrxL, Adv. in the Attic dialect, Dem. 1424. I ; 'Att. Xeyetv, 
XaXeiv Antiph. EvBvS. 3, Alex. TLpwr. 1. 

'AxxiKLWv, a comic Dim.. 7ny little Athenian, Ar. Pax 214. 

dxTiKo-irtpBi^, iKos, u, the Attic partridge, Ath. 1 15 B. 


'Axxi-Kos, 7/, ov, (aiCTq) Attic, Athenian, Solon 2, Aesch. Eum. 6Sl, 
etc. ; o-<pu5p' . . 'AxTiKds- of true Attic breed, Ar. Lys. 56 ; 'Att. -ndpoticos, 
proverb, of a troublesojne neighbour, Arist. Rhet. 2. 21, 12. II. r; 

'hTTiK-q (sc. 7^), Attica, Hdt. 5. 76, etc. ; cf. 'At0is. III. to 'Attikuv 
the Attic style or elegance, Plut. 2. 79 D : — Adv. -kws, Dem. 202. 11. 

'AxxiKovpy-rjS, h, wrought in Attic fashion, Menand. Incert. 428. 

'AxxiKfcjviKos, r], 6v, a comic alteration of 'Attikos, after the form of 
AaicojvtKus, Ar. Pax 215. 

dxxo[j.ai, Dep., — did^ofiai, Hermipp. 'A9. yov. 5. 

axxo), Att. for aaaoi, diacrw: inMss. often written d'TTO), without; subset , 
Valck. Phoen. 1388. 
dxv^TjXos, Tj, 6v, frightful, Ap. Rh. 2. 1058. 

dxujofia'., used in pres., and in aor. part. : Pass. : — to be distraught from 
fear, mazed, bewildered, astonied, aTv^oiiivovs vtto Kairvov II. 8. 183; 
aTD^'d^ei'Oi irth'wLO fleeing bewildered o'er the plain, II. 6. 38., 18. 7, 
etc.. cf. Od. II. 606; so absol., dTt'^'ovTai, dTv^ujxtvos Find. P. i. 26, 

0. 8. 51 : also to be distraught with grief, dTvC,(iiJi€vos Soph. El. 149, 
Eur. Tro. 808 : c. acc. to be amazed at a thing, oxjjiv drvx^ei^ II. 6. 468, 
cf. Tryph. 685 : c. inf., drv^ofxevrj diroXioeai terrified even to death, 
II. 22. 474: — also, drv^oiiivq. Sifias aliciXiov afflicted, Eur. Andr. 
131. II. in late Ep. we find the Act. dxiifiD, to strike with terror 
or amazement, Ap. Rh. I. 465; aor. opt. drv^ai Theocr. I. 56; fut. 
-v^oj, Apollin. V. T. — Ep. Verb, used by Trag. only in lyr. passages. 

dxvKxos, ov, lindane, oiiKtri yap Syvarat to TtTvynivov dvai dTvicTov 
Pseudo-Phoc. 50. 

d-TvXcoTos [S], ov, (a euphon.) made callous by labour, hardened, wfiot 
Call. Dian. 213, (as Toup for the corrupt davXwTot.) 

d-TVfj,p€tJTOs, ov, without tomb, ddvaros Anth. P. 9. 439 ; rd<pos dT. 
burial but not iji a to?nb, Opp. H. 5. 346. 

u-xu|ji.pos, ov, without burial, without a tomb, Luc. Contempl. 22. 

d-xCiros, ov, speaking inarticulately, stammering, cf. Gell. 4. 2. II. 
cotiforming to no distinct type (of illness), Galen. 7. 471. 

d-xu-rrcdxos [C], ov, unformed, shapeless, Ael. N. A. 2. 19, Plut. 2. 636 C. 

d-xvpdvv«\iTos, ov, not ruled by tyrants, Thuc. I. 18 : — Adv.-Tojs, Cyrill.r 
— also d-xvpdvvT]xos, ov, Clem. Al. 642 : — d-xtipavvos, ov, A. B. 19. 

d-Tiippao-xos, ov, undisturbed, cahn, Walz Rhett. 3. 602. 

d-Tijpa;xos, ov, ?iot curdled or coagulated, Diosc. 3. 41. [C] 

"Axvs, vos, o, Atys, son of Manes, Hdt. I. 7, etc. ; son of Croesus, lb. 34. 

dxijc()ia., yj, freedom from arrogance, Menand. Ku;3. 4, Plut. 2. 582 B. 

d-xvi(})OS, ov, not piffed up, without pride or arrogaiice, modest. Flat. 
Phaedr. 230 A, Timon ap. Eus. P. E. 761 E : — Comp., Plut. Alex. 45. 
Adv. -(pojs, Plut. 2. 32 D ; also dTu<^i (?), C. I. 6645 b^ 

dxvxfca, fut. Tjcro) Ar. Nub. 427, Eupol. Ai;/t. 25 : aor. I'jTvxV^o. Hdt., 
Att. : pf. rjTv\riKa Dem. 472. 28, Menand. ''E.yx^ip. I, Philem. Incert. 
23 : — rarely in Pass., v. infr. To be dTVXV^-, lo be unlucky or mifor- 
tunate, fail, miscarry, Hdt. 9. Ill, Ar. Nub. 427, Thuc. I. 32, etc., 
and freq. in Com. writers ; opp. to KaTop66aj, Isocr. 31 D, etc. ; dr. eV 
TiVL Id. 254 C ; ve(rj Arist. Pol. 5. 3, 7; 01 aTVxovvrts = o'l aTvxft^, 
Antipho 120. 12: euphem. for aTifiovaBat, Dem. 533. 22. 2. c. gen., 
like d'7roTii7xdi'eii', to fail of a thing, fail in getting or gaining it, Trjs 
dXrjOdas Plat. Theaet. 186 C ; Tciiv hiKa'iuv ovdtvos Xen. Hell. 3. i, 22: 
also c. part., dx. ktuiuvol Thuc. 2. 62. 3. dT. Trpos Tiva to fail 

with another, i. e. to fail in one's request, meet with a refusal, Xen. 
Cyr. I. 3, 14; OT. Trapd Tivos to fail in obtaining a thing from. ., lb. 

1. 6, 6 ; dT. Tivot Eupol. At;/^. 25 : — Pass., Ta aTvxrjdtvTa 7)iischances, 
failures, Dem. 298. 28 ; Td ■tjTVXVI^i^''- Joseph. A. J. 16. 8, 6 ; 
yTvXriTO Tj fiaxv Dion. H. de Isocr. 9. — Chiefly in Com., and in Att. 
Prose, never in l^rag. 

dxtiX'niJ.oi, TO, a 77usfortune, miscarriage, mishap, Antipho 1 24. 29, 
Isae. 81. 42, Timocl. Aiov. i. 18, Dem. 643. 10, etc. 2. a fault of 

ig/iorance, 7nistake, opp. to dd'iKjj/Aa and a/xapTTj/xa, Arist. Rhet. I. 13, 16, 
Eth. N. 5. 8, 7 ; euphem. for a crime, Polyb. 12. 14, 2, cf. lb. 13, 5. 

d-xtixT)S, 65. luckless, unfortunate. Antipho 1 16. 23 (in Sup.), Flat. Legg. 
905 A; ov ydp ovtcos dcppwv ov6' drvxr/^ (Ifxi Dem. 34. 13: — Adv. -x^^, 
Isocr. 236 A. II. 7nissing, zvithoui share in, tlvos Ael. N. A. II. 31. 

dxCx^^! Vi '^^^ state or fortmie of an aTvxv^t ill-luck, misfortune, such 
as is supposed to cling to some persons, Dinarch. 100. 6, cf. Amphis 
'Afin. I. II. =dTux'?A'a< " misfortune, 7niscarriage, 7nishap, Hipp. 

Fract. 767, Antipho II 7. 40, Xen. Mem. 3. 9, 8, etc. 2. euphem. 

for aTi/u'ia. Dem. 533. II ; and for a cri77ie, Polyb. 12. 13, 5, etc. ; cf. 
avixtpopd, dTvx^oj. 

dxijiai, v. dxda). 

av. Adv. I. of Place, back, backwards, but v. avepvai s. fin. IT. 
of Time, and so, of any repetition of an action, again, anew, afresh, 
once 77iore, II. I. 540, from Hom. downwards very freq.: often after 
numerals, 5(VT(pov av, TpiTov av, etc., Hom. ; tuv 5e ireixirTov aii Xiym 
Aesch. Theb. 526, cf. Cho. 1066. III. generally, again, i. e. 

further, 77ioreover, besides, hat. porro, Od. 4. 211, and freq. in Att.; cti 
76 av Flat. Theaet. 192 B. 2. then (as again is connected with 

against. Germ, wieder with ivider) it takes the sense of 071 the other 
ha7id, 071 the co7itrary, following hk, tovtw jikv . . , tovtco h' av . . , II. 4. 
417 ; also, i7i tur7i, Lat. vicissi7n, fj^H ydp dXXos av Tijxdopos Aesch. Ag. 
1280: — hence = Se, even when niv precedes, II. II. 109, and so in Att. ; 
also joined with . . , ov 5' a.i) Sr/nov t avSpa tSoi II. 2. 198 ; cu TroAAd 
fiiv rdXaiva -jroXXd 5' av aofprj Aesch. Ag. 1 295, cf. Eum. 954; d fj.(V 
TjjxapTf, oh' av . . KaTtipydaaTa Xen. Cyr. 4. 6, 4 ; ovic . . , ovh' aii 
Soph. O. C. 1373, El. 911, cf. Flat. Theaet. 160 B. 3. sometimes 

seemingly = 5^, as tuiv av T^ffaapes dpxoi 'iaav ' 7iow, of these there 
were . . ,' Lat. ergo . ., II. 2. 618. IV. the pleon. phrases, irdXiv 

av, avnaXiv, epnraXiv av, av9i^ av, avdis ail ndXiv, are only Att., mostly 


av — avvaipeTO?. 


247 


Trag. ; — /za\' av Aesch. Eum. 254, etc. : — v. sub avOis, avrf. — The 
position of av is usually second in a sentence ; but it is placed first in a 
Megar. laser, in Keil, no. iv b. 10. 
av, av, how wow, of a dog, Ar. Vesp. 903. 

avaivo), Att. at- (cf. d</>-, itiaip-avaivo)) : impf. {Ka6-)avaivov Luc. 
Amor. 12 : fut. avavui Soph., v. infr. : aor. -qvrjva or aii- Hdt. : — Pass., 
impf. Ar. Fr. 514: aor. Tjvav$r]v or au-, v. infr., e^- Hdt. 4. IJI : fut. 
avavd-qaoixai (cf. a<p-) ; but also med. avavovfiai in pass, sense, Soph., 
V. infr. : — M.SS. and Editors differ with regard to the augm. : (for the 
Root, V. aval). To dry, avavdev (of a log of wood), Od. 9. 321 ; 
ava'tvtiu IxOvi irpus rjXiov Hdt. I. 200, cf. 2. 77, 92., 4. 172 : — Pass., 
Xen. Oec. 16, 14., 19, 11, An. 2. 3, 16, etc. 2. to dry, wither, or 

parch tip, Solon 15. 35 ; avavdth -nvBiJirjv Aesch. Cho. 260; avavui plov 
I shall waste life away, pine away. Soph. El. 819: avavovfiat I shall 
wither away. Id. Ph. 954; rjvaivo/j.rjv 6ewfi€voi Ar. Fr. 514. TI. 
intr. = Pas5., Hipp. 598. 27. — The Act. is comparatively rare, esp. in 
good Attic. 

avaXeos a, ov, (aSos) dry, parched, withered, av. XP"'^ ^"^^ Kav- 
fiaros Hes. Op. 586; of hair, rough, squalid, Simon. 50. 9; of plants, 
Orph. Arg. 248 ; of the mouth. Call. Cer. 6; of eyes, sleepless, Anth. P. 
5. 280. Cf. avaraXeos, avxfxrjpos. 

auavo-is, 60;?, r), a drying up, Arist. Meteor. 4. I, 5, G. A. 5. 5, 5, al. 

avavTT| (sc. vuaos), y, a wasting, atrophy, Hipp. 484. 24. 

Avacris, y, =''Oaai9 (q. v.), Strabo 170. 

ab'ao'iJt.os, d, a drying, dryness, Hipp. 47. 43, etc. ; cf. A. B. 462. 
ctvctTa, i. e. dfara, Aeol. for art] (q. v., sub fin.). 

auYafu, fut. aaai, aor. rjiiyacra Anth. P. 7. 726: Pass., v. infr. : (avyrj): 
— to view in the clearest light, see distinctly, discern. Soph. Ph. 217; 
so also in Med., II. 23. 458, Hes. Op. 476, Eur. Bacch. 596: — Pass., 
avyaaOuaa being mirrored in the smooth water, Soph. Fr. 587. 6. II. 
of the sun, to beam upon, illumine, riva Eur. Hec. 637. 2. to appear 

bright or white, Lxx (Lev. 13. 25, al.). 

av-^atrjia, TO, brightness, whiteness, Lxx (Lev. 13. 38), C. I. 8686. 

au-yao-jjios, 6, a glittering, lustre, splendour, Plut. 2. 894 E. 

avyiii), to shine, glitter, Lxx (Job. 29. 3). 

au'YT], 77, the light of the sim, sunlight, and in pi. his rays or beams, 
irewTaTo 5' avyr) ytXiov II. 17. 371, cf. Od. 6. 98., 12. 176; yeXiov iSev 
avyas, i. e. was born, II. 16. 188 ; vir' avya^ -qeXioto, i. e. still alive, Od. 
II. 498, 619; also, Aibi avyas II. 13. 837; avyas kaiSfiv to see the 
light, i.e. to be alive, Theogn, 426, Eur. Ale. 667; avyas Kdaativ 
Aesch. Pers. 710; avyas liXeirfiv Eur. Andr. 935 ; but, vrr' avyas Xfva- 
aeiv or iSetv ri to hold up to the light and look at, Id. Hec. 1 154, Plat. 
Phaedr. 267 E ; vti' avyAs SeiKvvvat ri Ar. Thesm. 500 ; (whereas -npos 
and vTT aiiy-qv, in Hipp. Oflic. 740, are explained to mean in a full and 
in a side light) ; hvofial avySiv snn-set. Find. I. 4. 1 10 (3. 83) ; ^vvopOpov 
avyais dawning with the sun, Aesch. Ag. 254; kXv^hv npos avyas to 
rise surging towards the sun, lb. 1 182; Xa/xirpOTaTrj rSiv irapeovaeaiv 
avytoiv of present days, Hipp. Fract. 752 ; oft. in Arist. : — metaph., fiiov 
tvvTos avya'i 'life's setting sun,' Aesch. Ag. 1 1 23 ; — whereas avyat yeXloio 
is used of the East in Dion. P. 84, 231 : — avyrj the daivn, day-break. 
Act. Ap. 20. II. 2. generally, any bright light, as of fire (v. sub 

iaxapa), Od. 6. 305, II. 2. 456; apt^rjXoi be ol avya'i, of lightning, II. 
13. 244, cf. Soph. Ph. 1199; of a beacon, II. 18. 211, Aesch. Ag. 9; 
XafXTtatos Cratin. (?) '05. 16; cf. TjXeKTpocparjS, arip/xaiv. 3. of 

the eyes, bjxjxaTuiv avya'i Id. Aj. 70; also, avya'i alone, like Lat. lumina, 
the eyes, Eur. Andr. 1180, Rhes. 737; so prob., avanX'tuavras rrjv rrjs 
ipvxfjs avyrjv Plat. Rep. 540 A. 4. any gleam on the surface of 

bright objects, sheen, avyrj xa^'^f '? H- 13. 341 ; XP^'^"^ avyas (5€i^ev 
Find. N. 4. I34; dfi/Bpuo'ios avyd. rrerrXov Eur. Med. 983; avyrj rrjs 
KpoKrjs Menand. Incert. 33 ; so of marble, etc., Jac. Philostr. Imag. 2. 8. — 
Mostly poijt., but freq. in Arist., chiefly in the sense of sun-light. (The 
Root is as yet not made out.) 

auyficis, crcra, ev, bright-eyed, clear-sighted, Nic. Th. 34. 

au-yriTcipa, 17, an enlightener, of the moon, Orph. H. 8. 5. 

aii-yo-€i8ifis, ks, brilliatit, beaming, Plut. 2. 565 C ; the Comp. and Sup. 
freq. in Philo. Adv. -hws, Philo 2. 487. 

av-yos, TO, the morning light, daw?i, Byz. 

avyovp, -pes, 6, the Lat. augur, C. I. 6494. 

AvyovfTTos, 6, Augustus, used as an Adj.=Gr. ffePaffTos, Pans. 3. 11, 
4, etc. :— hence Aviyoijo-Teios, ov, Dio C. 61. 20 ; AuYOvaTtiov, to, the 
temple of Augustus, lb. 57. lo: — AtiYOUCTdXios, ov, Augustalis, to, 
AvyovaraXia, ludi Arigustales, lb. 54. 34. H. the month August, 
Sextilis, Plut. Num. 19. 

au-y-wiTos, ov, radiant, Welcker Syll. Ep. 32. 7. 

auSaJoixai, fut. Dep. : (avSrj) : — to cry out, spealt, avSd^aaOai cpoivy 
avOpanrrjirj Hdt. 2. 55, cf. 5. 51 : — to name, 0pp. H. I. 127. — An act. 
fut. avSd^ai occurs in Lyc. 892 ; aor. ijvSa^a Id. 360, Anth. P. 6. 218 ; 
aor. pass. avSaxdeiaa Orph. H. 27. 9. 

au6aco, impf. rjvSaiv II. 3. 203, Hdt., Att. : fut. avSrjffoi, Dor. acfai [a] 
Find., Soph. ; Dor. 3 pi. auSao'oOj'Ti Anth. Plan. 1 20 :— aor. TjvSrjcra, Dor. 
avSaffa, Find., etc. ; part. avSrjaas II. 10. 47, Dor. avSciaats Find. ; Ion. 
3 sing. avS-rjaaajce II. : — pf. rjvSrjica (dv-) Hipp. 273. 19: — Pass., impf. 
rjv5uiiJ.rjv (v. infr.) : aor. rjvSrjdrjv Soph. Tr. 1 106 ; Dor. part. avSadeis Eur. 
Med. 17,5: fut. avSTjOrjffofiai Lyc. 630: — Ep. pres. 3 pi. avSwaivrai 
Opp. H. I. 776. — But also as Dep. aviSctojiai, Aesch. Fr. 766, Eum. 380, 
Soph. Ph. 130: impf. ijiSaTo Id. Aj. 772 : fut. -qaojiai Id. O. T. 846, 
Dor. daofiai Find. O. 2. 166: (auSij). I. c. ace. rei, 1. to 

utter sounds, spealt, II. I. 92, etc. ; rCaov avSrjaacrx' . oaov dXXoi mvTrj- 
Kovro. 5. 786; uis Si Tis . . avS-qcraaKev 17. 420; avSdv Kpavyrjv to utter 
a cry, Eur. Ion 893. 2. c. acc. rei, to speak or say, enos rjvSa 


II. 6. 54; aijBa on (ppovefis 18. 426 ; so, ov/c av5dv iad' a firjoi opdv 
icaXov Soph. O. T. 1409 ; t'i ran Id. O. C. 25 ; so in Med., Id. Ph. 130, 
852 : — also Pass., rjvddro yap ravra so 'twas said, Id. O. T. 731, cf. 527 ; 
ws TjiSdr iicu lb. 940. 3. of oracles, to utter, proclaim, tell, lb. 

392, etc. ; ovarivas icojunus ydjiovs avSdv to speak out concerning them, 
Aesch. Fr. 948. 4. av5. dywva to sing of n contest, like Lat. dicere. 

Find. O. I. 12. 5. absol. to speak, idler, of the statue of Memnon, 

Epigr. Gr. 988, 989. 8, 991, 998. 5, looo. 7; cf. avhij II. 2, avSrjtis 
n. II. c. acc. pers., 1. to speak to, address, often in Horn., 

dvTtov avSdv riva to speak to or accost; also, fwos t( /i(v dvr'iov rjvda 
II. 5. 170 ; avSwv Seivd rtpuarroXov icaKa Eur. Hipp. 584 : — hence to call 
on or invoke a god. Id. H. F. 499, 1215. 2. c. acc. et inf. to tell, 

bid, order to do, avS. ere x^^P^i-" Find. P. 4. 108, cf. Soph. O. C. 1630; 
avS. <je firj . . to forbid, like drtavSdai, Aesch. Theb. 1042, etc. ; avcw 
Tivi rroKiv Eur. I. T. 1226; avow aiunrdv Soph. O. C. 864; avSyaas 
Xaipeiv Epigr. Gr. 205. 7 : so in Med., Soph. Aj. 772. 3. to call 

by name, call so and so, Aeais viv ©fTiSfioc avha Eur. Andr. 20 : more 
often in Pass., avhuifiai rrais 'AxfAAe'cus Soph. Ph. 24I ; Zrjvijs avSrjOels 
yovos Id. Tr. 1106; avSdaOai vncpov Id. Ph. 430; kokiot' avhwjiivos 
most ill reported of, Aesch. Theb. 678 ; 6 vapanaarjTTjs iv fipoToh 
avSuiufvos Ale.x. Tpof. 2. 4. like Xtyeiv, Lat. dicere, to mean such 

an one, Eur. Hipp. 352. — The simple Verb is used once only by Hdt., 
once or twice in Com. (Ar. Ran. 369, Alex. Tpo(p. 2), never in good 
Att. Prose. Cf. drr-, rrpo-avSdai, al. 

aviSir),Dor.ati8(i, rj.tlie human voice, speech, opp. to bjxtpr], not so much the 
words as the tone, pieXiros yXvKiwv pitv avhrj II. i. 249; cf. avSrjds. 2. 
the sound or twang of the bowstring, KaXbv d(iae x^^'Si^i/i dicfXtj 
avSrjv Od. 21. 411; also, of a trumpet, Eur. Rhes. 989; of the tctti^, 
Hes. Sc. 396 ; of the sound uttered by the statue of Memnon, Epigr. Gr. 
990. 7 ; cf. avSdai I. 5. II. = Xd7os or frjpirj, a report, account, 

(pyaiv diovTfs avSrjv Soph. O. C. 240, cf. Eur. Supp. 600, Hipp. 
567. 2. <7« ornc/e. Id. I. T. 976. 3. au5d tii'os a io«^ in honour 
of . . , Find. N. 9. 10. (Cf. Skt. vad (loqui), v. sub ddiui, — the va or fa 
being transposed, as in av^Ojxai to jvax, avpa from Skt. va {spiro).) 

auSrjtis, eaffa, ev, speaking with human voice, avhrjivruiv . . ax^Sbv dv- 
Bpuirraiv Od. 6. 125 ; so of Ino the sea-goddess, rrpiv pitv trjv /Sporbs 
avSrjeaaa 5. 334; and of Achilles' horse, avS-qevra 5' eOrjice Bed II. 19. 
407; BvrjToi av5rjevT(s, opp. to dddvarot, Hes. Th. 143; — therefore, 
when 6ebs avSrjeaaa is applied to Calypso and Circ^, Od. 10. 136., II. 
8., 12. 150, 449, it means a goddess who used the speech of mortals; 
so, x^<J'''f" 6(ai avSrjeaaai Ap. Rh. 4. 1322 ; 'Apyovs .. avSyev ^vXov 
(as Bgk. for avSaaov) Aesch. Fr. 19. — The application of the word to 
goddesses gave rise to much debate among the ancients; Aristoph. Gramm. 
gave the explanation adopted above ; Arist. proposed ovSrjeaaa, dwel- 
ling on earth, in Od. 5. 334 ; avXrjeaaa, dwelling in palaces, in 10. 136, 
al. 2. generally, vocal, Koajiov avSdevra Xbyaiv Find. Fr. 206; of the 
statue of Memnon, Epigr. Gr. 1000, al. ; opp. to dvavSos, ap.Paus. 10. 1 2,8. 

diiSpia, ri,=dvvSp'ia, Flat. Legg. 844 A, Bekk. 

a-ij8pos, ov,=avvSpos, v. Lob. Phryn. 729, Schneid. Ind. Theophr. 

atifXXa, i. e. dfeXXa, Aeol. for aeXXa. 

avepvm, Ep. aor. avtpvaa: — to draw back or backwards, tos [ottjA as] 
017' avepvov pulled them backwards, II. 12. 261 : to draw the bow, 
avepvovra rrap' 3ip.ov 8. 325 : mostly absol., in a sacrifice, to draw the 
victim's head back, so as to cut its throat, avepvaav filv rrpSiTa ical 
eatpa^av (cf. atpd^w), I. 459., 2. 422, Find. O. 13. 114. II. of 

leeches, to suck, Opp. H. 2. 603. (It can hardly be a compd. of av 
ipvai ; for av is never elsewh. used in the local sense of back : Doderl. re- 
gards the a as representing dvd and v ■d.s = f, so that the Verb would 
properly be avftpvai ; cf. Kava^ais for Karfd^ais, v. Kardyvvpi.) 

au€TTis, i.e. d-ferrjs, es, (a copul., tTos) = avToeTrjS, Hesych. ; also 
derrjs. Id. 

d-ij€TOS, ov, without rain, Byz. 

aiif)X6s, d, (jv, = avaX€OS, Anth. P. 12. 121. ubi vulg. airjpbs. 
avT]p, i. e. dfrjp, Aeol. for drjp. 
avi6-a-ytcTT)S, rjTos, rj, essential holiness, Byz. 

avSdSeia, poiit. -la, 77, self-will, wilfulness, doggedness, stubbornness, 
contumacy, presumption, Aesch. Fr. 79, Soph. O. T. 549, Ar. Thesm 704, 
etc. (in poii't. form). Plat. Rep. 590 A, etc. (in the other) ; opp. to ev- 
(lovX'ia, Aesch. Fr. 1034, 1036; to dpeSKtia, Arist. Eth. E. 2. 3, 7; 
avOaStav avOaSla [k^tXavveiv^ Antiph. Incert. 13; rj aid. rSiv avvQrjKuiv 
Dion. H. 9. 17. 

avi0AST|S [5], fj, {rjSojiai) self-willed, wilful, dogged, sttibborn, contu- 
macious, presumptuous, iaav tc avOaSearepoi Hdt. 6. 92, cf. Hipp. Aer. 
295, Theophr. Char. 15 ; avddSrj (ppoviliv Aesch. Fr. 908; of a dog, Xen. 
Cyn. 6, 25. 2. metaph. of things, remorseless, unfeeling, atprjvbs yvd- 
dos aiiBdSrjs Aesch.Vr. 6^; cf.dvaiSTjs. Adv. -5ais, Ar. Ran. 1020; Comp. 
-iarepov. Flat. Apol. 34 C. II. the Ion. form was avrwSrjs, q. v. 

auOaSia, fj, poet, for avBdSfia. 

au0a8id5op.ai. Dep. late form for sq., Joseph. -B. J. 5. 3, 4, dub. in Sext. 
Emp. P. I. 237 : — hence -6iao-(x6s, o, Jo. Chrys. 

avi6a.6i5o(Aai, Dep. to be self-willed, contumacious, ovk av9aSi^6fifvos 
Flat. Apol. 34 D ; aor. -laajjievos, Themist. p. 467. 23 Dind. : — Act. in 
Greg. Naz. ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 66. 

aviGaSiKos, 17, ov, like an avBdSrjs, self-willed, Ar. Lys. Hl6. 

av9d8icrp.a [a], to, an act of self-will, wilfulness, Aesch. Fr. 964. 

aii0a86-o-Top,os, ov, stubborn of speech, Ar. Ran. 837. 

av0ai(xo)v, ov, gen. ovos, (aifia) of the same blood, a brother, sister, 
kinsman. Soph. Tr. 1041 : so, av0ai(jios, ov. Id. O.C. 107S, Anth. P. 7. 707. 

ati6-a(p€T0S, ov, self-chosen, self-elected, CTparrjyoi Xen. An. 5. 7> ~9 
(cf. 28). II. by free choice, of oneself, Eur. Supp. 931 : inde- 


av6eSpa(TT0? — auXtjn'ip. 


248 

pendent, free, (v0ov\la Thuc. I. 78. III. of things talten upon 

oneself, self-incurred, voluntary, ir-qfiova'i Soph. O. T. 1231 ; (in O. C. 523 
the metre requires iOek-qruv or some such word") ; ovk aiOaiperoi Pporois 
(paired Eur. Fr. 340 ; vocroi .. ot /xiv ela' axid. lb. 294 ; Kivhvvoi, SouAfia 
Thuc. 1 . 1 44 , 6. 40 ; davaroi Xen. Hell. 6.2,36; Kvirrj, dTux'7^a, hvarv- 
Menand. Incert. 70, etc. Adv. -reus, independetitly, Luc. Anach. 34. 

av9-€8pao-Tos, ov, self-established, self-supported, Walz Rhett. 3. 476. 

av)9-«Kao-T0S, ov, one ivho says everything as it is, calls things by their 
right names, downright, blunt, Arist. Eth. N. 4. 7, 4 ; then in New 
Comedy, ovic ear aKwirr)^ rj ^itv e'ipwv . . , r/ 5' aidf/caaros Philem. 
Incert. 3, cf. Menand. hicert. 229, Posidipp. Incert. 13: — of style, inarti- 
ficial, rough, Dioii. H. de Comp. 22. — In earlier writers, as Aesch. Pr. 
950, Eur. Hec. 1227, avBtKacsTa is now written avd' tKaOTa. Adv. 
-TO)?, Plut. Lys. 21. — The Subst. atiOcKao-TOTTjs, rjTos, rj, is condemned 
by Phryn. p. 349, ubi v. Lob. 

au9evT«a), to have fu 1 1 power or authority over, riva Byz., and in Pass.; 
c. gen., I Tim. 2. 12. 2. to comtnit a murder, Schol. Aesch. Eum. 42. 

au9evTT]S, ov, u, contr. for avTotvrrji (which is used by Soph.), o?ie who 
does anything with his own hand, an actual murderer, Hdt. I. 117, 
Eur. Rhes. 873, Thuc. 3. 58; tivos Eur. H. F. 1359: — a felo-de-se, a 
suicide, Antipho 122, ult. : — more loosely, one of a murderer's family, 
Eur. Andr. 172. 2. a perpetrator or real author of any act, Polyb. 

23. 14, 2, Diod. 16. 61 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 120. 3. an absolute master, 
autocrat, commander, late word for beaiThTTj^, acc. to Gramm. (for Sij/jos 
avOivT-qs x^ofos Eur. Supp. 442, Markland restores (vBvvr-q^). II. 
as Adj., av9(VT7js <puvos, avdivrai Bavaroi murder by one of the satne 
family, Aesch. Eum. 212, Ag. 1572. An Adv. -tois is found in Eust. 
Opusc. 40. 51. (The latter part of the word is a lost Noun tvrrjs, which 
appears also in avvivTrj^, cited by Hesych. as = crwepYtls.) 

ati9«VTia, f], absolute sway, authority, C. I. 2701. 9, Eccl. 2. avOfVTta 
aiTOKTfli'a^ with his own hand, Dio C. Excerpt, p. 49. 

au9evTi.K6s, T], ov, ivarranted, authentic, Eccl. : — the Adv. -«cus is used, 
Cic. Att. 9. 14., 10. 9. 

aviGtvTpia, 77, a mistress, pecul. fern, of avSevrrjs, Byz. 

au9-€pp,T]v6viTOS, ov, self-interpreted, Jo. Chrys. 

au9-t4'iis, ov, u, (i\poi) Lat. authepsa, a self-boiler, a utensil for boiling. 
like our tea-urns (cf. iravOiiprii), cf. Cic. pro Roscio Amer. 46, Lamprid. 
Heliog. 18. 

aviGrj^iepatos, a, ov, = ai07jiJ.(po!, Hipp. 868 D. 

au9if)p.cpi5a), to do a thing or return on the same day. Poll. I. 64. 

a{i9T][ji€piv6s, 01', =sq., ephemeral, iroiijTai Cratin. Incert. 5. 2. 
p-i(j9ios av9. a day-labourer, Lxx (Job 7. l). 

ati9-T|[iepos, ov, made or done on the very day, av9. dvairXacraeiTOat 
Hipp. Art. 802 ; Xoyoi av9. extemporaneous speeches, dub. in Aeschin. 
83. 38. II. Adv. av$r]ixepuv (oxyt., v. Hdn. ap. Jo. Alex. 30), 

on the very day, on the same day, immediately, Aesch. Pers. 456, Ar. 
Ach. 522, al., Thuc. 2. 12, Dem. 543. 11 ; Ion. avTijp.epuv, Hdt. 2. 122., 6. 
139; but av9-, in Hipp. Progn. 42, Aph. 1249; — avO-qnepa Id. Fract. 766. 

avGi, Adv. shortened for avTuOt, of Place, on the spot, here, there, II. I. 
492, etc. ; av9' km Ta<ppw II. 48; (v9a5e K avdi )j.ivojv Od. 5. 208; ev 
Aanedainovi av9i II. 3. 244 ; av9i Hx^f to keep him there, as he is, Od. 4. 
416. 2. hence (though some question this sense), of Time, forthwith, 
straightway, II. 6. 281, etc.. — Ep. word, borrowed by Soph. Fr. 468 ; cf. 
avr69i. 3. later = a59is, Lyc. 732, Call. Dian. 24I ; cf. Jac. A. P. 

537. — Also avBiv (said to be Rhegian) acc. to Theognost. Can. 161, 163. 

av9i-Y€vif|S, Ion. auTiy-, es : — born on the spot, born in the country, 
native, Lat. indigena, 9(6? Hdt. 4. 180, cf. Dion. H. I. 9; avT. Troranot 
'S.kvBlico'i the Scythian rivers that rise in the country, Hdt. 4. 48 ; to 
votup . . avT. fiiv OVIC ioTi not from a natural spring. Id. 2. 149 ; Kvirapur- 
ffos Eur. Fr. 475 n ; ot'i'os Anaxandr. TlpajT. i. 70: — genuine, sincere, 
/((Af^os Eur. Rhes. 895. 

a{)9is, Ep. and Ion. auTis (a form erroneously introduced into Mss. of 
Att. authors, e. g. Soph. O. C. 234, 1438) : — Adv., a lengthd. form of av, 
with which it agrees in most senses: I. of Place, back, back 

again, avTis Uvai, jSaivdv, etc., II. ; also, atp avTis II. 8. 335 ; T-qv avTTjV 
uS'jv avTit 6. 391 ; Sfvpi Kav9i'! (KfTa^ Ar. Ran. 1077 ; — but this sense 
is rare in Att. II. of Time, again, afresh, anew, freq. in Horn., 

and Att. : often strengthd., vcrrepov avris II. I. 27, cf. Soph. Aj. 858; eV 
aiiTis II. 9. 373 ; TrdXiv avTis 5. 257 ; so in Att., TrdAiv av9ts Soph. 
Fr. 434 ; or more often, av9ts iraMv Id. O. C. 364, etc. ; aSSis av TrdXiv 
lb. 1420, P^h. 952 ; /xaX' avdis Aesch. Cho. C54, cf. 876, Ag. 1345: — 
liodv aS9i? \(> cry encore ! Xen. Symp. 9, 4. 2. of future Time, 

again, hereafter, Kal avTts II. I. 140, etc., cf. Aesch. Ag. 317, Soph. Aj. 
1283, Isocr. 63 D. III. of Sequence, ?noreover, besides, in turn, 

on the other hand, Aesch. Theb. 576, Soph. O. T. I403 ; ovt' dDiXrepo^ 
ovt' avdii 'i^Kppaiv Alex. #ai5p. I ; sometimes in apodosi for Sc, toCto 
fiiv .. , tout' av9ts .. , Soph. Ant. 167 ; -npSira ixtv .. , avBis hi .. , Hdt. 
7. 102 : — for avOis av, v. av IV : cf. also tiaav9LS. 

av9-6p,ai|xos, strengthd. for ofiaifxos. Soph. O. C. 335, Lyc. 222: — Verb 
-onai(xov«a), to be of the same blood, akin, Manass. Chron. 3938. 

au9-op,o\oY«o[iai, Dep. to confess of oneself . irpd-yfia av9ofio\oyovfj,(vov 
a thing; that speaks for itself, Luc. Hermot. 59 (dub. for av9is ufi.). 

a\)9-op|xir]TOs, ov, self-impelled, Eust. 1 148. 13. Adv. -tojs. Id. 1370. 23. 

au9-tnrapKT0S, ov, self-subsistent, Cyrill. 

av9uiT6crTaTOS, ov, (ui/)i'crTa/xai) =foreg.. Iambi, ap. Stob. Eel. 2. 400. 

aviG-uTToraKTos, o, the subjunctive aor. 2, sometimes also the aor. I, 
Hdn. Epim. 278. Adv. -tojs, in the subjunctive of this tense. 

a\)9-a)pos, ov, at the very hour : — Adv. -puv, Hipp. Mochl. 843 ; also 
av9a)pet or -pi, Plut. 2. 512 E, Cic. Att. 2. 13, I. 

auidxos, ov, (i.e. d-fiaxos) either, 1, (from a copul., lo-xv) loud- ^ 


shouting, noisy, or, 2. (from av or a privat.) noiseless: — in II. 13. 

41, of the Trojans marching to battle, d^po/xot, aviaxot, which Aristarch. 
and others take in the first sense, appealing to II. 3. 2-9., 4. 429-438 ; 
those who prefer the second cite Q^Sm. 13. 70 (where the Mss. dviaxoi), 
Hesych., etc. ; cf. d^pofios and v. Curt. Gr. Et. p. 515. 

auiS«TOS, i. e. d-ftderoi, ov, iinseen, Hesych. 

aOXa/^uSos, o, Aeol. for aiiKcuZus, C. I. 1583. 15. 

ai'Xaia, fj, {avkrj) Lat. aulaeum. a curtain, Hyperid. ap. Poll. 4. 122 ; 
esp. in the theatre, Menand. Incert. 201 [where -aia], Plut. Alex. 49, 
etc. : also a carpet, lb. 40. 

a-u\uK-epYaTT|S, ov, o, tracing furrows, Anth. P. 9. 742. 

auXdKi^cd, tut. taw, (aOAaf) to trace fitrrows on, plough; avXaKta^evav 
dpovv. proverb, of doing work over again, Pratin. 3: metaph., av\. na- 
peidv Eumath. 213. 

avXaKiov, TO, Dim. of auAaf, A. B. 794. 

auXaKicTfia, to, -1(T(j.os, o, a tracing of furrows, Manass. 

aviXaKoci-s, £<T(ra, ev, furrowed, Maxim, tt. Karapx- 506. 

avXdKOTO|xtcd, to cut into furrows, -yTjv Sext. Emp. M. 9. 40. 

aoXaKiiS-ps, C5, (fiSo?) like a furrow, in furrows, ipvTilaHusi. 831. 59. 

aiiXa^, aiwi, 77, (also o, Aretae. Cans. M. Dint. 2. 13, Anth. P. 9. 274); 
also aXo^, o/cos ; S>\^, only found in acc. 3/\Ka, aiA«as ; aTid Dor. iLXa| 
(E. M. 625. 38): — a furrow made in ploughing, Lat. sulcus. [/3oe] 
tefxfvoj Kara cuA/ta hastening along the furrow, II. 13. 707 ; (so, Kara 
wXkos Ap. Rh. 3. 1054) ; ft wXica SirjVficea -npoTafiolfiTjv Od. 18.375 > 
[^of] hpiao.VTii kv adXaiti Hes. Op. 437 ; lOeiav . . aiiAaw' (katvav lb. 
441 ; dp9d? . . aiiXanas ijAavvf Pind. P. 4. 405 ; dpurpcv dvapprjyvvvTCi 
aiiKaKas Hdt. 2. 14; aWepos aii/\aica riixvuv Ar. Av. 1400; If dXoKoiv 
kneTftdv Aesch. Ag. 1016 ; fia9(tav aXoua . . Kopnovfitvos (v. Kaptrvw) 
Id. Theb. 593 ; ev dXoKi Ar. Av. 234. 2. metaph. of a wife as the 

bearer of children, awctpdv T(Kvwv aXoKa Eur. Phoen. iS; TJarpwai 
aXoiees thy father's zvife. Soph. O. T. 1210. 3. metaph. also, a furroxu 
in the skin, a gash, wound, dvvxos aXoKL VfOTo/xai Aesch. Cho. 25 ; Sopos 
dXoKa Eur. H. F. 164 ; so also of the line drawn by the stile in writing, 
iroiav avXaica; At. Thesm. 782, cf. Anth. P. 6. 68. 4. = o7//oj, 

a swathe, Theocr. 10. 6. 5. auAaf iiSpotpdpos an aquec?7/c/, Epigr. 

Gr. 599. 4. It appears then that the word is poet., being never used in 
good Att. Prose ; that the only form used by Horn, is the acc. cuAko ; that 
avXa^ only is used by Pind. and Hdt., d'Aof only by the Trag. ; both 
avXa^ and dAof by Ar. (Comparison with oAkos, Lat. sulcus, shews 
that the Root is one and the same, viz. /^EAK (cf. cA/coi), for in Horn, 
the metre requires fwXKa, and auAaf h = afXa^.) 

auX-apxifis, ov, 6, a chief of the coJirt or palace, Lxx (2 Regg. 8. 18). 

avXeios, a, ov, sometimes also 05, ov (cf. infr.) : — of or belonging to 
the avXrj or court, eii avXtlriai Bvpriai at the door of the court, i. e. the 
outer door, house-Aoor, OA. 18. 239, etc.; iiri Trpo9vpoii . . , ovhov lir 
avXfiov I. 104, cf. Pind. N. I. 29, Hdt. 6. 69; iicrus avXtlaiv ttvXwv 
Soph. Ant. 18 ; Trpoj avXeioiaiV earrjKus TrvXats Eur. Hel. 438: — so, in 
Att., ^ avXda 6vpa Ar. Pax 982, Plat. Symp. 212 C, cf. Solon 3; 
aijXews 9. Lys. 93. 20 ; auAios and avXla 6vpa both in Menand. 'lip. 2 ; 
also jy avXe'ia, ai aliXdOi alone, Ar. Fr. 251, Polyb. 5. 76, 4, Plut. Pomp. 
46 ; ^ ailAdos Plut. 2. 516 F, Luc. Tox. 17. Cf. avXrj, aiXeeiov. 

auXeiTTjs, ov, o. = avXtrqs, Ap. Rh. 4. 1487. 

aiiXfo), fut. TjiToj : Boeot. part. avXiaiv C. I. J^'J()—So: (avXos) : — to 
play on the flute, first in Alcman 71, Hdt. I. 141., 2. 60, cf. Plat. Prot. 
327 A : c. dat. pers., Xen. Symp. 2, 8, etc. : aiiA. e^oSov to play a finale, 
Ar. Vesp. 582. II. Pass., of tunes, to be played on the flute, 

o Bd/cxeios f)v9ixus rjvXeiTo Xen. Symp. 9, 3 ; but, avXeirat irdv fieXa- 
6pov is filled with music, Eur. I. T. 367. 2. in Pass, also of persons, 
to be played to. hear music. Xen. An. 6. I, II, Cyr. 4. 5, 7. Arist. Probl. 
19. I ; perh. it is Med. in Plat. Legg. 791 A, cf. ipdXXw 2. 

avXt), Tj, (prob. from ciijiJi to blow; for the avXrj was open to the air, 
To7ro9 dtaTrveofj-fvoi Ath. 1 89 B) : — in Hom. the ope?i court before the 
house, the court-yard, surrounded with out-buildings, and having the altar 
of Zfi/j 'Epieefos in the middle, so that it was at once the meeting-place 
of the family, and the cattle-yard, II. 4. 433., 11. 774. It had two 
doors, viz. the house-door (cf. aijXdos), and another leading through the 
a'lBovaa into the -rrpuhopLos, Od. 9. 1 85 : Achilles had an avXri round 
his tent, II. 24. 432 ; Tclemachus' 9dXapios was in the avXr), Od. i. 
425. 2. the wall of the court-yard, avXrjs vinpdXnevov II. 5. 138, 

cf. Od. 13. 5. II. after Hom., the avXr] was the court or 

quadrangle, round which the house itself was built, having a corridor 
{■nepiarvXiov) all round, from which were doors leading into the men's 
apartments ; opposite the house-door (cf. avXeios) was the fiiaavXos or 
fieTavXos (q. v.), leading into the women's part of the house, Hdt. 3. 77, 
Ar. Vesp. 131, Plat. Prot. 311 A, etc. ; cf. Becker Charikles i. p. 173 sq., 
182 sq. III. generally, any court or hall, Zt^j/oj ovAtj Od. 4. 74, 

cf. II. 6. 247 ; Tr)V Aio; avX-qv Aesch. Pr. 122 ; auA^ veKvajv Eur. Ale. 
259: — any dwelling, abode, chatnber. Soph. Ant. 945, etc.; of a cave^ 
Id. Ph. 153 ; dypovofiot avXat, v. Dind. ad Ant. 785 : — later, a country- 
house, Lat. villa, Dion. H. 6. 50 ; cf avXwv. IV. later, r) avXrj, 
the Court, Lat. aula regia, Menand. Incert. 347, Polyb. 5. 26, 9: oi 
TTfpi TTjV avXTjv the courtiers, etc.. Id. 5. 36, I, etc. ; cf. avXiKvs. 

avX-qjia, to, a piece of music for the Jltde, Ar. Ran. 1302, Plat. Symp. 
216 C, al. 

avXiripa, rd. Dor. for (vX-qpa, Epich. ap. E. M. 393. 5, cf. A. B. 464. 
(Prob. for dfXijpa : Hesych. cites a form aPXqpa.) 

avXijcris, cais, i], flute-playing. Plat. Prot. 327 B, C, al., Arist. Pol. 8. 
6, 14, etc. 

auXT)TTip, 77pos, i, = avXT]Trjs, Hes. Sc. 283, 299, Archil. IIO, Theogn. 
S25, Ar. Fr. 478. 


avXtjTi'jplov - 

aviXt)TT|ptov, TO, a couri-honse (at Tarentum), Hesych. 
av\t]TT|S, ov, u, {avKicu) a fliite-player, L^t. tibicen, Theogn. 941, Hdt. 
I. 141., 6. 60, 129, Ar. Vesp. 581, Andoc. 2. 43, etc. 
au\if]TT)S, ov, 6, (av\ri III) v. sub avKiTrjs. 

auX-qriKos, 77, of, (avKos) of or for the flute. Plat. Apol. 27 B; 6a/r- 
TuA.01 Plat. Com. Incert. 12: — fj -kt) (sc. rexvrj) flute-playing. Plat. 
Gorg. 501 D, al. Adv., av\r)Tiicujs Set Kapicivovv rovs daicTv\ovs 
Antiph. 'A<l>p. yov. I. 15. 

av\T)Tpia, fj, = avXT]Tp'is, Diog. L. 7- 62. 

auXir|Tpi5i.ov, to. Dim. o[av\i]Tpis, Theopomp. Hist. 238, Diog. L. 7. 13. 

au\T]Tpis, I'Sos, ij, a flute-girl, Lat. tibici?ia, Simon. (?) 181, Ar. Ach. 
551, Xen. Hell. 2. 2, 23, Plat. Prot. 347 D, freq. in Com.; often repre- 
sented on vases in banquet-scenes, v. Catal. of Vases in Brit. Mus. no. 740. 

dvXia, Tj, (diiKos) ivant 0/ matter or material, Hierocl. 216. 

AvXidSss Nvficpat, nymphs protecting cattle-folds, Anth. Plan. 291. 

aviXiSiov, TO, Dim. of avKf/ : a place of athletic exercises, ring, Theoph. 
Char. 5. II. (from auAos) a small tube, Alex. Trail. 3. 6, p. 61. 

avXieiov, TO, — av\tov II (nisi leg. avKfiov), Epigr. Gr. 1075. 6. 

aviXiJofiai : aor. I TjvKiaaixrjv always in Thuc, as 4. 13., 6. 7; ijvK't- 
adrjv always in Xen., cf. Poppo Xen. An. 2. 3, 22 ; both in Hdt., cf. 8. 
9., 9. 15: — late fut. aiiKiaBTiaojiai Lxx : pf. rjvKiajiai Arr. An. 3. 29, 
Joseph. B. J. I. 17, 5 : cf. iv-, irr-, Kar-av\i^Ofiai : {avKf/). To lie in 
the avkf) or court-yard, nvKrjdixuv . . ^owv avKi^oiiivaaiv OA. 12. 265 ; 
«Aa777 . . avwv avXi^ofievawu 14. 412 : to take up one's abode, lodge, 
live in a place, ev avTpw, of sheep, Hdt. 9. 93 ; -ntpi Tijv Xiixvrjv, of 
birds, 3. 110, cf. Arist. H. A. 9. 32, 9; o'lois kv irtirkois av\. Eur. El. 
304; dSeiTTvos . . rjvKi^ojxrjv passed the night, Eupol. Incert. 28; esp. as 
a military term, to encamp, bivouac, Hdt. 8. 9 : — of blood, to lodge or 
settle in a place, Aretae.'Caus. M. Ac. 2. 2. — The Act. only in Lxx, but 
cf. (V-, Trap-avXl^ai. 

auXiKos, 77, ov, (avX-q) of the court, courtier-like, kuto. TrjV <pvaiv 
Polyb. 24. 5, 4 : as Subst. a courtier. Id. 16. 22, 8, Plut. 2. 778 B. 

atiXi-ov, TO, any country house, a cottage, h. Horn. Merc. 103 : a fold, 
stable, etc., Eur. Cycl. 345, 593, Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 4, etc. : proverb., ^ovs tv 
avX'io!, of useless people, Cratin. A-q\. 10. II. a chamber, cave, 

grotto, dfifirpfls aiiX. Soph. Ph. 19, cf. 954, 1087, 1 134, Anth. P. 6. 334. 

aiiXi-os, a, ov, (avK-rj 1) belonging to farm-yards, aiXiois . . kv dvTpois 
in rustic grots, Eur. Ion 500, (though Herm. restricts this sense to 
avXeioi as the Adj. of avXfj, deriving avXios from avKvs, echoing to the 
pipe) : — but, dcrTrjp avXioi is the ' star thai bids the shepherd fold,' in Ap. 
Rh. 4. 1630, Callim. Fr. 465 (Blomf.). II. auAios 6vpa = av\eioi, 

Menand. 'lep. 2. 

aviXis, (5or, ^, a tent or place for passing the }iight in, avKiv 'iOtvTO II. 
9. 232 ; avXiv kaie/x(vat to go to roost, of birds, Od. 22. 470; also in 
h. Hom. Merc. 71, Eur. Cycl. 362. 

avXicris, eais, rj, =:avXi(Tfj.us, Ael. N. A. 4. 59. 

auXCo-Kos, o. Dim. of aiiXos, a small reed, pipe, Xiyvcpdoyyoi Theogn. 
241 : proverb., (pvaa ov ffniKpoiaiv avXicitoti to make a great bluster. 
Soph. Fr. 753. II. generally, a small pipe or tube, Hipp. 238. 

30, Arist. Fr. 424, etc. 

auXicr|x6s, o, a housing, dwelling, lodging, Symm. V. T. 

avXio-Teov, Verb. Adj. one must fold or house cattle, Geop. 18. 3, 8. 

aiiXicTTTipiov, TO, an abode, stall, Stob. Eel. I. 1074, Aquila V. T., 
Hesych. s. v. (Jvo0avl3aXoi. 

avXicrrpis, I'Sos, Tj, a house-mate, Herm. Theocr. 2. 146. 

aiXCrtjs [(], ov, u, {avXfj III) = avX(tTr]s, a farm-servant, Soph. Fr. 445 ; 
vulg. avXT/Tr]!. 

auXo-poas, o, 17, sounding the flute, flute-playing, Epigr. Gr. 928. 6. 
aiiXo-SoKT), fj, a flute-case, Anth. P. 5. 206. 

auXo-eiSris, pipe-shaped, tubular, Greg. Nyss. Adv. -Suis, Id, 
au\o-9eTcaj, to make flides or pipes, Anth. P. 6. 1 20. 
aviXo-GriKT], fj, a flute-case, Hesych. 

auXopavco), to play the flute in mystic orgies, Diod. Fr. lib. 36. 
auXo-p.avT)s, es, flute-inspired, Nonn. D. 8. 29. 
avrXo-p,6Xa>6£a, ■q, flute-, ot pipe-music, Pseudo-Callisth. p. 51 A. 
auXoiToiLa, flute-making. Poll. 8. 153. 

auXoTTOiiKT) (sc. Ttxvrj), = foreg.. Plat. Euthyd. 289 C. Adv. -kws, 
should be read for -rjTiicuis, Poll. 7. 153. 

auXoTTOios, o, {-rrotew) a flute-maker. Plat. Rep. 399 D, 601 D. 

ai;Xo--iTpa)T6KTi.crTos, ov, immaterial and first created, Byz. 

aviXos, o, (prob. from 077^1 to blow) : — any wind-instrument, usually 
rendered a flute, though it was more like a clarionet or oboe, for it was 
played by a mouthpiece {yXajaais), Aeschin. 86. 29 : aiXoi were of 
reed, wood, bone, ivory, or metal : the first mention of them in II. lo. 
13., 18. 495 ; AuSios Pind. O. 5. 45 ; "EAu/iOS, i. e. ^pvyio^ (q. v.). Soph. 
Fr. 398; Alfivi Eur. Ale. 347: in Hdt. I. 17, auAoi dvdpfj'iot are dis- 
tinguished from yvvai/cfji'oi by their depth of tone, as the Lat. tibia dextra 
from sinistra ; in later times, there were three kinds — dvSpetoi, rraihiKo't, 
irapOfvioi, Ath. 176 F, Poll. 4. 81 ; o irapOevtos avXus tov naihiKov 
d^vTfpos Arist. H. A. 7. i, 7; v. natdiKus I. I. Sometimes one person 
played two aiXoi at once (Theocr. Ep. 5), as is often represented on Greek 
vases, V. Diet, of Antiqq. s.v. Tibia: eij.<pvadv avXovs Diod. 3. 59: — 
auAus 'EvvaXlov, i.e. a trumpet, Anth. P. 6. 151: — in' avXov to the 
sound of the flute, Hdt. 1. c. ; also, Trpos avXov, viru tov avXov Xen. 
Symp. 6, 3, etc : — pi., auAoi -wTjKTihos the pipes of the TtrjKTis, Epigr. Gr. 
271. 2. any hollow body, a tube, pipe, or groove, irepovrj TtrvKTO 

avXoicriv SiSuyuoicrt the buckle was furnished with two pipes or grooves 
(into which the tongue fitted), Od. 19. 227; iyKe(f>aXos Trap' avXuv 
dvidpajjLt spirted up beside the cone of the helmet in which the plume 
was fixed, or the socket of the spear-head into which the shaft fitted, II. 


- aV^>]T€OV. 240 

17. 297 (cf. Xen. Cyn. 10, 3, Poll. 5. 20, and v. s. S/auAot, SoAi'xai/Aoj) ; 
and in Od. 22. 18 auAos naxvs seems to mean the gush of blood through 
the tube of the nostril: — in Hipp. Art. 814, 837, avAos f« xaXicuov 
the smith's bellows, cf. Thuc. 4. 100: the tube of the clepsydra, Arist. 
Probl. 16. 8, 7 ; 0X(n(iv 8t' aiXov Id. G. A. 5. I, 35 : cf. <jvpiy(. 3. 
in animals, the blow-hole of cetacea. Id. H. A. 4. 10, II, P. A. 4. 13, 25 : 
the intestinal tube of molluscs. Id. H. A. 4. I, II ; the vessel connecting 
the heart with the aorta. Id. Resp. 16, 4, etc. 4. the stadium (cf. 

h'lavXos), Lyc. 40. II. a flsh, also cwXfjv, q. v. 

a-iiXos [ii], 01', imviaterial, Arist. Gen. et Corr. 1.5, 28, Clem. Al. 
928 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 729 sq. Adv. -Aoij, Eccl. 2. v. sub dVuAos. 

dOXoTTis, '7T0J, 77, itnmateriality, Plotin. i. 2, 7. 

aijXo-TpvT7T)s [i>], o, a flute-borer, Stratt. 'AtoA. I, Arist. Probl. 18. 23. 

aiXo-TpviTi)TiKu)S, Adv. belonging to flute-boring. Poll. 7. 153. 

QuX-ovpos, o, a watch of the court or fold, Hesych. 

au\a)SCa, fj, song to the flute. Plat. Legg. 700 D, Plut. 2. 1 1 32 F. 

auXwSiKos, 77, Of, belonging to avXaib'ia Plut. 2. II32 C, etc. 

auX-coSos, o, one who sings to the flute, Plut. 2. 149 F, Ath. 62 1 B, 
C. I. 1584. 13 ; cf. avXaf^vSos. 

auXiov, wvos, o, poiit. also 77 Soph. Fr. 493, Ar. Av. 244, Carcin. ap. 
Ath. 189 D: — any hollow between hills or banks, a hollow way, defile, 
glen, h. Hom. Merc. 95, Hdt. 7. 1 28, 129, Ar. 1. c. 2. a canal, 

aqueduct, trench, Hdt. 2. 100, 1 27, cf. Xen. An. 2. 3, lo. 3. a 

channel, strait, MaiaTiKos Aesch. Pr. 731 ; so in Soph. Tr. 100, ttovtioi 
avXojva the sen-straits, an expression descriptive enough of the channels 
between the islands of the Aegaean. 4. a pipe, conduit. Plat. Tim. 

79 A : the luindpipe, Arist. Resp. 7, 8, P. A. 3. 3, 3. 

AvXcovids, d8os, 77, a glen-nymph, Orph. H. 50. 

avXtoviJo), to live in an avXwv, Hesych. 

auXtDvio-Kos, 0, Dim. of avXwv, Theophr. H. P. 9. 'J, l. 

avXa)vo-£i8Tis, 61, of a country, like an avXwv, sunken, Diod. 19. 17. 

avXuTTias, ov, o, a fish, perh. a kind of mackerel, Arist. H. A. 6. I7> 7> 
Henioch. YloXvirp. I, Ael. N. A. 13. 17 ; prob. also the same as avXaiiris 
in Opp. H. I. 256. 

auXims, I'Sos, 77, (oil/') in II. always avX. rpv<pdX(ia, a helmet with 
tubes for the eyes to see through; but acc. to Schol. with a tube (avXus) 
to hold the Xofoi, II. 5. 182, etc. ; and Soph. Fr. 851 uses it of a spear- 
head set in a socket. 

auXojTos, fj, ov, made ivitk avXol, aiiK. (ptjioi a nose-band with avXoL 
on it, through which the horses breathed and trumpeted, Aesch. Fr. 330; 
cf. Kwhaiv in Id. Theb. 463. 

avi^dvoj, Pind. Fr. 130, Hdt. 7. 16, Aesch. Pers. 756, Eur. (bis). Plat., 
Dem. ; also aii|u> (poiit. de'^oj, q. v.) Theogn. 8,23, Soph., Xen., Plat. : 
fut. av^fjua Thuc, etc., (av^avuj only in Lxx): aor. I yv^rjaa Solon 11, 
Xen. : pf. tjv^TjKa Plat. Tim. 90 B, Xen. Hier. 2, 15 :• — Pass., av^dvojxai 
Hdt., Eur. Med. 918, Ar., Isocr., Plat.; av^ojiai Hes. Th. 493, Mimnerm. 
2, Hdt. and Att. Verse and Prose: pf. Tjv^rjpiai Eur. Fr., Plat., Ion. 
av(- Hdt. ; but piqpf. rjv^rjTO Id. 5. 78 : aor. Tjv^fjSrjv Thuc, Plat.: fut. 
av^TjOfjao/xai Dem. 1297. 15 ; but av^fjaojxai Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 12, Plat. 
Rep. 497 A. (For the Root, v. di^ai.) To make large, increase, 
not in Hom. (who only uses di^w), but often from Pind., e. g. F'r. I18 
(125) and Hdt. downwards ; v^piv avf. Hdt. 7. 16, I ; oXfiov Aesch. Pers. 
756; opp. to irjxvaiv^t.v. Plat. Polit. 293 B; fi's direipov av^. ti Id. Legg.. 
910 B ; cTTi TO taxaTov Id. Rep. 573 A ; ctti jrAcroi' Tjv^ov TTjV .. Tixv)v 
Athenio 'S.afi. I. 16, etc. 2. to increase in power, strengthen, exalt, 

aggrandise, auf. rd 'EXXfjvaiv to increase their power, Hdt. 8. 30; av(. 
TToXiv Soph. Ant. 191, Xen. Mem. 3. 7, 2 ; also to exalt by one's deeds, 
glorify, magnify, vuXiv, iraTpav Pind. O. 5. 8, P. 8. 53, and Trag. : to 
exalt by praise, extol, iiraiveiv kqI av^eiv Tivd Plat. Lys. 206 A; ae 
ye .. Kai Tpo<puv Kat jirjTtp' av^tiv to honour thee as .. , Soph. O. T. 
1092 : — of an orator, to amplify, exaggerate, av^eiv kqi /xttovv Arist. 
Rhet. 2. 26, I. 3. with an Adj., avf. Tjvd jiiyav (i. e. uioTi y'lyve- 

adat fiiyav) to bring a child up to manhood. Plat. Rep. 565 C ; j^ei^oJ 
TToXiv av^. Eur. I. A. 573; tov oyKov .. dweipov av^fiv Plat. Rep. 591 D; 
V. infr. IT. 2. 4. aii^fiv f/iirvpa to sacrifice, Pind. I. 4. 107 (3.80), 

cf. Eur. Hipp. 537. II. Pass, to grow, wax, increase, in size, 

number, strength, power, etc., Hcs. Th. 493, Pind. P. 8. 132, al., Hdt. 
7. 189, etc.; a£if. es TrXfjOos, h v\pos Id. 1. 58., 2. 14; of a child, to 
grow up. Id. 5. 92, 5; iv ydp Tohirovoiaiv av^eTat, of Theseus, Eur. Supp. 
323 ; Tjv^avu/iTjV dKovaiv I grew taller as I heard, Ar. Vesp. 638 ; of the 
wind, to rise, Hdt. 7. 188: also to become perfect, Dem. I40S^: fin. 2. 
with an Adj., av^dveaOai jxeyas to wax great, grow up, Eur. Bacch. 183, 
Plat., etc. ; av(. jiil^wv Aesch. Supp. 337, Plat. Legg. 681 A ; avf. iX- 
Xoyijios Id. Prot. 327 C; v. supr. I. 3. 3. of Verbs, to take the 

augment, E. M. 399. 47. III. the Act. is used intr., like Pass., 

but only in later Att., as Arist. An. Post. I. 13, 3, H. A. 9. 42, 5, and 
often in late Gr. 

avji), fj, = av^rj(Tis. Hipp. 238. 4, and almost exclusively used in Plat. ; 
(XiliHaTos av^rj ical (pStais Rep. 521 E ; tt/v ytveatv Kat av^rjv Kat Tpo<pfjV 
lb. 509 B ; also in pi.. Id. Phil. 42 D. — On the accent, v. A. B. 464. 

at)^ir)p.a, to, = foreg., Hipp. 259. 2. 

avlnpos, ov, if this be true reading in Nic. Al. 588, must be full-grown; 
— alii aliter. 

AujT]cria, 77, the Goddess of growth, Hdt. 5. 82 sq. ; cf. Av^w, 'A^Tjaia. 

av^t]<Tis, ecus, y, growth, increase, = av^7], Hipp. Vet. Med. 10, Thuc. 
I. 69, Arist., etc. ; of crops, Hdt. 2. 13 ; in pi.. Plat. Rep. 546 B. 2. 
amplification, in Rhetoric, Arist. Rhet. 3. 12, 4. 3. in Gramm. the 

augment, E. M. 33S. 48. 

avj7]T«ov, verb. Adj. one must amplify, exaggerate, Menand. in Walz 
Rhett. p. 93 


250 

aiigrjTTis, ov, u, an increaser, Orph. H. lo. II., 14. 8. 

av^TjTLKOs, 17, 6v, groiuing, of growth, 77 auf . ^0117 Arist. Eth. N. i . 7, 12; 
auf. €i's iXTjKos Theophr. H. P. I. 9, I : — Adv. -kSis, Philo I. 492. II. 
act. promoting tke growth, tivoi Hipp. Acut. 394. 2. metaph._/f^ for 
amplification, in oratory, Arist. Rhet. i. 9, 38: — Adv. -KWi, Longin. 38. 2. 

aviJriTos, 6v, that may be increased, Arist. Gael. 4. 3, 2, H. A. 10. 5, 5. 

au^i-Pios, ov, prolonging life, Jo. Gaz. 

au|i.0u,\T]s, e's, {6a\Xu) promoting groivth, Orph. H. 25. 3. 

au^i-Kcpus, 01, with rising horns, Meineke Archipp. 'Hpa«X. 2. 

a\i|t|j.os, ov, promoting growth, Hippon. 87, Emped. ap. Arist. Respir. 7, 
5, Xeii. Cyn. 7, 3. II. intr. growing, well-grown, Hipp. Art. 825. 

aujis, (5oj, 17, Byz. for KophvXrj or aKophv\r), the young of the tunny, 
Phryn. Com. Tpa7. 7, Arist. H. A. 6. 17, 13, Nic. Al. 469. 

av|(-Tpo<j>os, ov, promoting growth, Orph. H. 9. 17., 50. 12. 

avi^i-4'a-ris, is, increasing light, Manetho 5. 174, 257. 

av|i-<t)tiTOS, ov, making plants grow, Manass. Chrou. 5715. 

avji-c))covos, ov, strengthening the voice, Philem. Lex. s. v. aKe^iKaKos. 

au^i-<|)coTos, ov, increasing light, E. M. 59. 40 : — Verb -cjicoTtco, to in- 
crease in light, to wax, of the moon ; — and Subst. -(jjcoTia. f], increase of 
light, Byz. 

avi^o-jieicocris, fo)?, i), the rise and fall of the tide, Chrestom. Strabo 32 
Huds. : the waxing and waning of the moon, Phot. Bibl. 109. 29 : — the 
Verb au|o-(j.ei6'a). in Ptol. 

av^o-cre\T)vov, to, the increase of the moon, the luaxing moon, Anth. P. 
5- 271- 

Au|u>, ovs, 77, (av^avoj) the goddess of growth, called to witness in an 
Athenian citizen's oath, Pans. 9. 35, I, cf. Clem. Al. 22. 
aiijio, V. sub av^avcx>. 

avo-KuXos, ov, withered of limb, Simon. Iamb. 6. 76, as Bgk. for avroK-, 
auovT), ?7, (auos) dryness, withering, Aesch. Eum. 333, ubi v. Herm. 
auovT), T), (aiioj to cry) a cry, Simon. Iamb. 6. 20. 

auos, 17, ov, Att. alios, a, ov (aiioj) : — dry, ava iraXal, iT(p'iKJ)\a, of 
timber, Od. 5. 240; oinyv Koi Btepfjv apocav (sc. 7^v) Hes. Op. 458: 
dried, of fruit, opp. to airaXos, Hdt. 2. 71, cf. Plat. Legg. 761 C ; 
withered, of leaves, Ar. Eq. 534: — in II. only in phrase avov avrtiv 
or avav, to give a dry, grating, rasping sound (like aridus fragor 
in Virg., cf. KapipaKeos), of metal, KupvOes 6' afiip' avov alirtw II. 
12. 160; avov audfv [the coat of mail] 13. 441 : — avuv avo xXojpov 
raixvdv. i.e. to cut the end of the nail from the quick part, Pythagorean 
phrase in Hes. Op. 741. 2. dried up, withered, of old men, Ar. Lys. 385 ; 
auijxa .. avov eytvero Alex. 'OXv/xn. i. 3. drained, dry, exhausted, 

Ale,x. 'OAu/xTT. I, Theocr. 16. 12 ; dlipr) auT] Epigr. Gr. 1037. 8. 

avoTt]^, Att. a{)6TT]S, rjTos, 17, dryness, Arist. H. A. 3. II, 5. 

dii-iTvfOfjLai, Dep. to be sleepless, A. B. 7. 

dij-irvia, 17, sleeplessness. Plat. Legg. 807 E, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 2.6. 

a-ijiTvos, ov [0], sleepless, wakefnl, of persons, Od. 9. 404., 10. 84., 19. 
591, Aesch. Pr. 32, Eur. Or. 83, Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 26 ; c'xfii' avTrvov; aypas, 
of fishermen. Soph. Aj. 880; of the eye, avirvo, r oixfiaToiv reXrj Eur. 
Supp. 1137: — then metaph. sleepless, 7iever-resting, d. mjSaXta Aesch. 
Theb. 206; Kprjvai Soph. O. C. 685 ; d/cTa'i Eur. I. T. 423. 2. of 

sleepless nights, in which one gets ?to sleep, TroAAas filv avrrvovs vvKras 
lavov II. 9. 325, Od. 19. 340: — also, ijirvos dvirvos a sleep that is no sleep, 
from which one easily awakes. Soph. Ph. 848. 

diimvocrvvrj, rj, =dinrv'ia, Sm. 2. 155. 

aiipa. Ion. aup-q, 77, (v. sub drifxi) air in motion, a breath of air, breeze, 
esp. a cool breeze from water, or the fresh air of morning, Lat. aura, in 
Hom. only once, avprj 5' TroTa/xov if/vxpfj trvin Od. 5. 469, cf. h. Merc. 
147, Hes. Op. 668, and often in Poets ; rare in good Prose, avpas d-rro- 
■nveoviras u NefAoj fiovvos ov irapexiTai Hdt. 2. 19, cf. Plat. Rep. 401 C, 
Xen. Hell. 6. 2, 29, Symp. 2, 25. 2. metaph., OviMafxaroiv avpa the 

steam of incense, Ar. Av. 1717 ; ^avOaiaiv avpais aujua ndv dyaWerai, 
of a well-fried fish, Antiph. ^i\o9. 1.22; 5(lttvov 6(ov aijpas 'Atti/c^s 
Dionys. Qiajj,. I. 40. 3. metaph. also of the changeful course of 

events, fieraTpoirot irviovmv avpai Eur. El. 1 148; TToKijiov /j-erdTpoiros 
avpa Ar. Pax 945 ; of a thrilling movonent in the body, Eur. Hipp. 
165 ; ipvxas dSuAois avpais guileless movements of soul. Id. Supp. 1048 ; 
avprf (pikoTrjcrlr) of the attractive influence of the female, Opp. H. 4. 114. 

avpdco, v. dfravpaaj. 

avpT)KTOS, i. e. d-fpTjKTOS. nnbroken, Hesych. 

aupipdTTjS, 0, (avpi =Taxea's, A. B. 464) swift-striding, Aesch. Fr. 263. 

aupiju, fut. laco, to procrastinate, Hesych., E. M. 171, fin. 

aOpiov, Adv. (v. sub yajs) : — to-morrow, Lat. eras, II. 9. 357, Od. I. 
272, Att. ; aiip. rrjviKaSe to-morrow at this time. Plat. Phaedo 76 B ; — ■ 
also, is avpiov on the morrow, II. 8. 538, or till morning, Od. 11. 351 ; 
so, fi's avpiov Nicoch. Incert. I : cf. iiravpiov. II. as Subst., 

avpiov i]v dpeTrjv SiadacTai the morrow will distinguish .. (v. diadSai), 
I'- 8. 535- III. in Att., 77 avpLov (sc. fjiiipa) the morrow. Soph. 

Fr. 945, (in O. T. logo, an anapaest, like iripav, is required by the 
metre) ; rr}v avp. fiixkovaav Eur. Ale. 784 ; in full, 77 avp. fipiipa Xen. 
Oec. 11,6, Lys. 175. 35 ; also, 17 is avp. rjfiipa Soph. O. C. 567 ; to is 
avpiov Id. Fr. 685 ; (ts Tjjv avptov Alex. "T-jti'. 2, al. ; also, els ravpiov 
Anaxandr. 'A7X. I Meineke ; o avpiov xpuvos Eur. Hipp, I II 7: — rj hv- 
piov personified by Simon. 47. 

avpov, TO, Lat. aurum, gold, Zosim. 

avipo-4>6pT]TOS, ov, wind-borne, Schol. Ar. Ran. I485. 

aiipoj, v. dwavpacu. ' 

ails, V. avTvs, to, Lacon. and Cret. for ovs, q. v. 

avicravTOv, Tas, tov, Cretan form for tauTov, tt\s, tov, C. I. 2566, cf. 
Ahrens Dial. D. 273. 
avcrio?, V. sub Trj'uaios. 


av^f]T}']9 — aure. 


auo-TaXcos, a, ov, Ep. dvcrraXeos Od. 19. 327, Hes. Sc. 265, Theocr. 
14. 4; the other form in Call. Cer. 17, Ap. Rh. 2. 200, etc. {aiia) to 
dry) : — sun-burnt, squalid, Lat. siccus, squalidus : cf. avaXeos, avx/j.i]p6s. 

avcrTT]pia, 77, =avaTT]p6Tr]s, Theophr. C. P. 6. 12, 6 : — metaph. of men, 
austerity, harshness, Polyb. 4. 21, I, etc. 

arrcTTipos, d, of, [avai to dry) ynaking the tongue dry and rough, harih, 
rough, hitter, vSwp Plat. Phil. 61 C, cf. Tim. 65 D ; olvos avoT., opp, to 
yXvKvs, Hipp. y\.cut. 393, Fract. 770, Arist. Probl. 3. 13; oct/xt? Id. de 
An. 2. 9, 5 : — aticmjpijojv, as if from a Verb -p'iC,w, occurs in Ermerins 
Anecd. Med. 235. 2. metaph. like Lat. ansterus, harsh, crabbed, 

TToiTjTrjs Plat. Rep. 398 A : severe, unadorned, Trpay/xaTi'ia Polyb. 9. I, 2, 
cf. Dion. H. de Dem. 47 ; yv/^vdSos avoT-qpov .. iruvov severe, Epigr. Gr. 
201. b. in moral sense, rigorous, austere, av. koi avSaSqs Dion. 

H. 6. 27, cf. Ev. Luc. 19. 21 : — Adv. -pcus, Dion. H. de Dem. 55, etc. 

aticTTripoTiis, 7/TOS, T), harshness, roughness, o'lvov Xen. An. 5. 4, 29 ; 77 
irepl on'ov avar., opp. to yXvKVTTjs, Plat. Theaet. 1 78 C. 2. metaph. 
harshness, crabbedness, tov yqpais Id. Legg. 666 B, cf. Dio C. 56. 3. 

auT-dyaOos, ov, essentially good: and avJTaYaSo-rqs, tjtos, fj, essential 
goodness, goodness itself, Byz. 

atiT-d7Y€\os, d, carrying one's own message. Soph. Ph. 568, cf. 500 
(where it is divided, iropnTov re KavTov ayyeXov) : bringing news cf what 
oneself has seen, Thuc. 3. 33 ; c. gen. rei, Xuywv avT. Soph. O. C. 333, 
cf. Plut. 3. 489 E. — The form aiiTaYyeXTOS, ov, in Basil. 

atirdYHTOS, ov, {dyapiai) = avOahqs, Anacr. 112: self-conceited. Ion ap. 
Hesych. 

auT-a-yp6(Tta, fi, free choice, i^ avTaypea'njs Call. Fr. 120. 2. 

aviTaYpSTOS, ov, {dypicu) poiit. for avda'ipeTos, self-chosen, left to one's 
choice, ei yap ttojs eirj avrdypiTa iravra PpoTOiai Od. 16. 148; 001 6 
avTaypeTov icTi SaTjixivai h. Hom. Merc. 474. 2. taken by one's 

own hands or exertions, Ap. Rh. 4. 231. II. act. taking or 

choosing freely, Simon. Iamb. I. 19, Opp. H. 5. 588. 

avT-d8e\<j>os, ov, related as brother or sister, alpia Aesch. Theb. 718, 
Eum. 89 ; avT. 'lafirjvrjs Kapa Soph. Ant. I. II. as Subst. one's 

own brother or sister, lb. 503, 696. 

auT-aiTLOs, ov, self-caused, Eccl. 

auT-dva^, ktos, 0, = avroKparaip, Byz. 

auTavSpi, Adv. of sq,, Polyb. 3. 81, II. 

aiiravSpos, ov, {dvrjp) together with the men, men and all, vavs av- 
TavSpovs Xafieiv, etc., Polyb. I. 23, 7, Ap. Rh. 3. 582; cf. Thuc. 2. 90: 
— hence, avr. Xaus the people, every man of them, Joseph. B. J. 3. 7, 31- 

auT-aveij'i.os, 0, an own cousin, Lat. consobrinus, Aesch. Supp. 933, 984, 
Eur. Heracl. 987, Plat. Euthyd. 275 B ; the fern, -la in Lyc. 8n. 

avPT-a-treipCa, 77, infinity itself, or z'k the abstract, Walz Rhett. 3. 476:— 
also atiTO-aiT-, Procl. 

atixdp. Conjunct., hit, yet, besides, moreover, Hom. ; properly to intro- 
duce a contrast, e. g. Od. 13. 286 ; but also used to mark a rapid succes- 
sion of details, e.g. II. 2. 405; opp. to /.leV, "H</)ai(TTOs /xiv . . , avTap 
dpa Zfvs . ., II . 2. 102 sq., cf. Od. 19. 513 sq. ; avrap toi but nevertheless, 
II. 15. 45. — Like drdp it always begins a sentence or clause. — Ep. form 
of drdp, adopted by Hermipp. $op(U. I. 17, in an hexam. 

aviTapfCTKcia, q, self-satisfaction or indulgence, Symm. V. T., Basil. 

avT-dp€crKos, ov, self-satisfied, self-willed, Eccl., v. Lob. Phryn. 621. 
The Verb -kcio, Byz. 

aurdpKtia, 77, the state of an avTapKTjs, sujfficiency in oneself, independ- 
ence. Plat. Phil. 67 A, Arist. Eth. N. I. 7, 5, al. ; avr. ^wijs Id. Rhet. I. 
5, 3 ; KTTjffeojs Id. Pol. I. 8, 14 ; 77 Trjs Tpo<prjs avr. Id. G. A. 4. 8, 6. 

auTapKeco, f. I. for dvTapKiai in Mss., as in Thuc. 7. 15, Isocr. 132 C. 

auxdpKTjs, es, {dp/ciaj) sufficient in oneself, having enough, independent 
of others, dvdpdiwov awp-a tv oiiSiv avT. iuTiv Hdt. I. 32 ; out. els irdvTa 
Plat. Polit. 271 D; ovk avT., dXXd ttoXXwv ivhfqs Id. Rep. 369 B; 
avTapKT] (ppoveiv Eur. Fr. 29 ; vqSvs air. riKveuv helping itself, acting 
instinctively, Aesch. Cho. 757 ; xuipa or noXisavr. a country wanting no 
imports, that siipplies itself, Thuc. I. 37, cf. 2. 36, Arist. Pol. I. 2, 8., 
3. 9, 12, etc. ; avT. irpos ti strong enough for a thing, Thuc. 2. 51, Xen. 
Mem. 4. 8, 11 : — c. inf. able of oneself to do a thing, el yap airdpicj] rd 
\pr]<plafxaTa ^v rj vfids dvayicdi^eiv, ktX. Dem. 32. 12, cf. Xen. Cyr. 4. 3, 
4 : — avT. jioT) a strong brave shout, such as gives earnest of success, Soph. 
O. C. 1057 ; — in Arist., applied to virtue, Eth. N. i. 7, 6. etc. Adv., avT- 
dpKius exeiv Id. Rhet. 1.6,2 : — Sup., avTapKeoTaTa (fjv Xen. Mem. 1.2, 14. 

auxapxt'i), to be autocratic, Dio C. 44. 2. 

aviT-apXTH, 77, the very first principle, principle of principles, Simplic. 

avixapxia, fj, absolute power, autocracy, Dio C. 45. I. 

aiJTapxos, ov, autocratic, despotic, absolute, laxvs Dio C. 61. 7: — 2s 
Subst. — auTOKparcup, Byz. 

avravTOV or -tco, aviTaiJTT|S, Dor. for eavTov, eavTTjs, TrevalSevTai yap 
avTavTas VTTO Epich. 96 Ahr. ; vpd avTavTashr herself, C. I. (add.) 5776, 
often in Dor. Fragments ap. Stob. ; cf. Apollon. de Pron. 79 B, Porson's 
Tracts 277, Ahrens D. Dor. 273 : — also avTovra, for eavTov, Inscr. Segesl. 
in C. I. 5542 0^5543. 

a\ne. Adv. {av, re, — where re is otiose, as in 'oaTe, dXXoTe, etc.) used 
by Hom. like av, I. of Time, again, II. I. 202, 340., 2. 105, 

225, 370, etc. II. to mark Sequence or Transition, again, further- 

more, next, 'eiCTOV S' avT 'Ohvafja II. 2. 407 ; AapSaviojv avr' qpxev . . 
Pdveias lb. 819, cf. 826, etc. ; esp. in speeches, tov S' avTe vpocreenre 
..him in turn addressed.., 3. 58, etc.; ^S' avO' 'ipirei Soph. Tr. 
1009. 2. 071 the other hand, on the contrary : hence it sometimes 

follows fiiv instead of 5e, II. I. 237, Od. 22. 5, h. Hom. Cer. 137, Cratin. 
IIuA. I, Ar.Nub. 595, Vesp. 1015. Lys. 66; or is coupled with Se, Aesch. Pers. 
183, Theb. 5, Ag. 553. — This form is used often by Aesch., once by Soph., 
never by Eur. ; and, though not rare in Com., seems not to occur in Prose^ 


avTeOeXel — nvToSlSaKTO?. 


251 


ai-T-cSeXcL, Adv. of one's own accord, spontaneously, Inscr. Att. ia 
Buckh's P. E. of Athens. 

auTti, Adv., Dor. for avrov, Apollon. de Constr. 335, Greg. Cor. 351. 

auT-6K5iKT)Tos, oj', Self -vindicated, Theod. Stud. 

a{rr-€K(iaYp.a, to, one's very image, Ar. Thesm. 5 14. 

aviT-fXe"yicTos, ov, self-convicted, Athaiias. 

avT-€vaVTios, ov, self-contradictory, Byz. 

aviT-ev«pYT)TOs, ov, or aviTOcv-, self-moving or working, Byz. 

QUT-eviauTos, ov, of this year, this year's, Geop. 2. 21, 10. 

auTt^ovCTia, 7), absolnte power, Arr. Epict. 4. I, 59. 

auT-€^ovcrios, ov, in one's own power, free, Arr. Epict. 4. I, 62 ; of 
captives, freed unconditionally, Diod. T4. 105 : — to aiiT. free power, Babr. 
49. Adv. -ojs, Joseph. B.- J. 5. 13, 5. 

aviT-e^ovo-i.6Ti]S, j/toj, t], independent power, Joseph. Mace. 3, Eccl. 

avT-eiraYY^^TOs, ov, offering of oneself, of oneself, of free will, Lat. 
sponte, avT. Tj0e\T]a( av/xliaXiaOai xpifJ-o-ra Hdt. 7. 29 ; avT. vTroaTrjvai 
Eur. H. F. 706; irapsTvai, x<"p(tv Thuc. I. 33., 4. 120; ^o-rjSeiv Isocr. 
7C; ■napaxa'pfjaai Dem. 247. 25. Adv. -tcoj, Philo 2. 173. 

auT-€iTaiv6Tos, oi', self-praised or praising, Ciem. Rom. 30. 

aviT-6iTiPovXos, OJ', plotting against oneself, Aesop, in Notices et Ex- 
traits 2. 699. 

aviT-«TricrK07ros, o, an eye-witness, Cyrill. 

a-UT-€iricrTra<rTOS, ov, drawn on oneself, self-incurred, Hesych. 

atiT-«ma-TaT€Ci), to stand oneself over or on a thing, and Subst. -aracria, 
^, the doing this, Schol. Theocr. 

auT- or aviTO-6mc7-TT||xi], 77, absolute science, Procl., Plotin. 

avT-e7ri,Ta.KTi)S, ov, 6, one who rules absolutely. Plat. PoHt. 260 E. 

auTeiriTaKTiKos, 17, ov, belonging to absolute power : t) -icrj (sc. Tf'x''';), 
the art of ruling monarchically, Plat. Polit. 260 E, etc. 

avT-eiriTaKTOs, ov, self-bidden, spontaneous. Poll. I. 156, Synes. 148 D. 

atiT-€iT(I)vt)p,os, ov, of the very same snrnajiie with, tivos Eur. Phoeii. 769. 

auT-6ptTi]S, ov, 6, one who rows himself, i. e. rower and soldier at once, 
Thuc. I. 10., 3. 18., 6. 91 ; cf. Bockh P. E. i. 373. 

aviT-tptos, o, love itself, very love, Theod. Prodr. 

diiTfO) [0], used by Horn, only in 3 pers. impf., and in Att. Poets (never 
in Soph.) only in pres. and impf.: ■qlirrjaa Nonn. D. II. 185, Epigr. Gr. 
995. 7, cf. etravTico: {aiiai to cry). To cry, shout, fiaicpbv avrei 11. 20. 
50; KOI jj.iy avrei 21. ,^82; KKrjSwv dvTft Aesch. Ag. 927: — c. acc. 
cogn., 0oav diiTcu Eur. Hec. 1092 ; Toiavr avrei Aesch. Theb. 284 ; 
avT(t 5' o^v Id. Pers. 1059 ; t( Eur. El. 757> etc. 2. c. acc. 

pers. to call to, duTfi mvTas dpiarovs II. II. 258, Eur. Hipp. 168 ; rt 
Zrjv diiTHS ; why call on Zeus ? Ar. Lys. 717 : — c. acc. pers. et inf., Eur. 
Rhes. 668. 3. of things, v. sub aSos I. 

di)TT| [0], ^: (aiiai to cry) : — a cry, shout, esp. battle-shout, war-cry, 
d'jTT] 5' ovpavov iK€V II. 2. 153, etc. ; Hom. is fond of joining diirij t€ 
iTToAe/ios T6 II. 6. 328, etc. ; so, Ktvtvvos o^das diiras Pind. N. 9. 83 ; 
cf. /Soij : generally, •yXwacrjs dxnfjv ^ojKiSoi Aesch. Cho. 564 : — of the 
sound of the trumpet. Id. Pers. 395 : — of the creaking of the axle, Parmen. 
8 Mullach and Karst. (Written afvTo. in a Core. Inscr., Epigr. Gr. 180. 3.) 

a-uTT]Koos, ov, (dtfoucu) one who has himself heard, an ear-witness, avT. 
Tipos yfveaOai Thuc. I. 133, Plat. Legg. 658 C. 

aviT-Tip,ap, Adv., = av6r]ix(p6v, on the self-same day, II. I. 81, etc. 

aiTT|(ji€p6v, Ion. for av6r)iitp6v, v. sub avBrj/xfpoi. 

a-uTi-ytv-ris, fs, Ion. for avOi-yevTi;. 

aviTiKu. [1], Adv. (auTos) forthwith, at once, in a moment, which notion 
is strengthened by Hom. in avriKa vvv, /j.dX.' avriica, on the spot, Od. 10. 
Ill, etc.; c. partic, avTiK lovri immediately on his going, 2. 367; 
so, in Prose, avriKa yevofxevos as soofi as born, Hdt. 2. 146 ; air. p.d\a 
Id. 7. 103, Plat. Prot. 318 B ; avriKa St) fxaKa presently (at the end of a 
sentence), Dem. 521. 7., 522. 14, etc. 2. now, for the moment, 

straightway, avriica ical yUfTfTreiTa Od. 14. 403 ; o jxiv avr'ix, <5 S' rj^^i 
Aesch. Cho. 1020 ; )?5v /Jef yap avTiKa . . , ev Si XP^^V i'"^^- Eur. Andr. 
780 ; so Thuc. opposes to avriKa and to /AeWov, I. 36, cf. 2. 41 : — with 
a Subst., T-fjv i^tv avTix' rjjxipav Soph. O. C. 433 ; o avTiica (po^os ?no- 
mentary fear, Thuc. 4. 108, cf. I. 41, 124, Dem. 346. 10. 3. also 

in a slightly future sense, immediately, presently, Lat. mox. Soph. Ph. 
14, looi, Ar. PI. 347, etc. ; opp. to vvv, Plat. Gorg. 495 C, Rep. 430 C ; 
hjjnrtTTTaiKfV €i's \uyov5, ovi avriica jidWov . . ap/xooei Ktynv Dem. 240. 
2. 4. avTiKa T6 . . Kai . . , like afxa tc . . «at .. ,as soon as, Lat. simul 
ac, Hdt. II. for example, to begin with, avr'iKa yap apxc- Sid 

riv 6 Zevs; Ar. PI. 130, cf. Av. 166, 573, Plat. Prot. 359 D, Rep. 340 
D, etc. ; avr'iKa St] fidKa for example notv, Dem. 778. 25 : — this usage 
is only Att.: v. Koen Greg. p. 416, Ruhnk. Tim. p. 56, and cf. 
fv6v%. III. = a50is, Aral. 880, 1076. (Buttm. Lexil. s. v. evTc 

not. I, derives the word from r-qv avrrjv'iKa, assuming an old word 
fi^, correspondent to the Lat. vice, vices : — but v. Hartung Partik. I. 157.) 

aiiTis, Ion. and Dor. for av9is, q. v. 

auTtTT]S [i], ov, 6, (avTos) by oneself, alone, Arist. ap. Dem. Phal. 
144- II- 35 Subst., avriTTjs (sc. ou'os), o, home-made wine, 

Teleclid. 'A;/</), 9, Polyzel. Arfjj.. 2, Hipp. 492. 4. 

a.KnyA\, ^, {atjfii) breath, daoK diirfx^ (v oTTjOeacrt fievy II. 9. 605 
(609), etc. ; reipf 5' di/rpir) 'Kfalrrroio the fiery breath of Hephaistos, 
II. 21. 366; oaaov TTupos ik^t di)T/x^ Od. 16, 290; (hence absol. for 
heat, 9. 389); in pi., Trepiaxi^ovro 5' dOr^iai 'Utpairxrov Sm. 13. 
329: — of bellows, (vnp-qarov dvTfi^v i^avidaai II. 18. 471 ; dve^aiv 
dfiiyaprov diir/xriv Od. II. 400. 2. scent, odour, fragrance, fit 

icv'icrris dixtpriXvOev rjSvs dvr/jiTi 12. 369, cf. II. 14. 174; Bripeios avT/j-ri 
the scent of game, Opp. C. I. 467. 

diiTfXTiv, cfos, u. = diiTfj.r], x^' dbT/Jiiva II. 23. 765 ; dvipiaiv (ir' dvTi.t(va 
Xfvev Od. 3. 289. 


auTo-aYa96v, t6, the 'ideal good, the Form of good, Arist. Metaj^h. 2. 
2, 2 : — the masc. Adj., in Eccl. Hence Subst. -ayaGoTTis, j?tos, r/, 
absolute goodness, Eccl. 

auTO-aYaTTT), r), love itself, very love, Eccl. 

avPTO-aYYcXros, ov, = avTdyyi\TOS, Jo. Chrys. 

auT0-aYta<T|x6s, o, very sanctification, Athanas. : — also avTo-aYioTTjs, 
■qros, Tj, Dion. Ar. : -dYi-os, ov, Basil. 

atiTo-a8dp.as, ai'Tos, o, very adamant, Jo. Chrys. 

atiTO-arip, ipos, 6, air by itself, Herm. in Stob. 137. 36. 

auTo-a6avacria, t), Jo. Chrys. ; -aiBios, ov, and -aicr6if)o-is, rj, Epiphan.; 
-aicov, o, Dion. Ar. ; the ideal or Form of each of these things. 

auTO-a\T|0€ia, 77, truth itself, the Form of truth, Origen., etc. : also 
-aXT]9-ris, €S, Athanas. ; Adv. -Quj^, in very truth, v. 1. Arist. Top. 8. 1 1, 14. 

aiiT0-aX4)a, -p-fjTa, to, the very a\<pa, l^rjra, Arist. Metaph. 12. JO, 6 
(al. divisim). 

atiTO-AvGpioTros, o, the ideal man, the Form of man, Arist. Eth. N. I. 

6, 5. II. a very man, of a statue, Luc. Philops. 18. 
aviTO-aiTcipia, 77, v. s. avrarr-: — Adj. -os, ov, Plotin. 2.4, 7. 
avTO-aT7oXiJTpij)cris, rj, Origen. : -apcTT), 77, Epiphan. : -apxT|, 77, 

Julian. 455 B : the ideal, abstract of these things. 

atiTo-pacriXeia, f), the ideal of fiaaiXela, Origen. : — so, -PaaiXevs, o, 
a very king, Jo. Chrys. 

a-uTO-pa<j>T|s, «, self-dipped, Nonn.D. 30. 1 23: — also-Patrros, ov, Manass. 

auTO-p-tjTa, to, v. sub avru-aX<pa. 

aiiTO-pXAp-r), 77, very mischief. Schol. Soph. El. 301 : auTO-pXapTjS, is, 
self-harming, Schol. Aesch. Theb. 917. 

aviTO-poato, to bear testimony of oneself , A. B. 465. 

awTO-poei, Adv. by a mere shout, at the first shout, air. (\(tv to take 
without a blow, Thuc. 3. 81., 3. 113., 8, 62, etc. 

avTO-poT)9fa), and -Pot|06s, 6v, = avTapK(aj, -K77?, Byz. 

aviTO-p6T)Tos, ov, self-sounding, opyavov Nonn. D. I. 432. 

aviTO-Pope'as, ov, 0, Boreas bodily, Luc. Tim. 54. 

auTO-PoviXT)cris, fws, r/, the abstract luill, v. 1. Arist. Top. 6. 8, 7 :— 
also aviTO-PovX-q, 77, Epiphan. 

avTO-povXi]Tos, ov, Irenae. : Adv. -tcds, Hesych. : — and -PovXos, ci', 
Aesch. Theb. 1053, self-willing, self-purposing. 

auTO-Yaixos, ov, zvillingly mated, Nonn. D. 40. 405. 

avTO-Yfcvva, 77, a very hell, Jo. Chrys. 

aviTO-YeveOXos, ov, =sq., Orph. Fr. 38. 

aviTO-Y«vT]S, 6S, self-produced, Sainaiv Stob. Eel. I. 972 : natural, alSdis 
Christod. Ecphr. 339. II. sprung from the same stock, kindred, 

Aesch. Supp. 9, as Bamberger for avroytvrfTov ; v. (pv^avap. 

avTO-YfWTjTOS, ov , = avToyivrjs \ avroyfvvrjra Koipirj^ara i^ijrpos a 
mother's intercourse with her own child. Soph. Ant. 864 (Codd. avro- 
yivTjr').- — Also avTOYevvTjTMp, opos, 6, the father himself, Origen. 

auTO-YT), 1^, earth by itself, Herm. ap. Stob. 137. 36. 

aviTo-YXt'cjjos, oi', self-engraved, Ai'flos Pseudo-Plut. 2. II56 B. 

auTO-YXiixiv, o, 77, together with the point, otaros Heliod. 9. 19. 

avrTOYva)p.ov«ci), to act of one's own judgment, Xen. Hell. 7. 3, 6. 

avTO-YvtojAuv, ov, gen. ovoj, on one's oivn judgment, at one's own dis- 
cretion, Kp'iviiv avT., opp. to Kara ypaixjxara, Arist. Pol. 2. 9, 23 ; avT. 
dpxfiv to rule absolutely, lb. 2. lo, II. Adv. -ovws, Plut. Demetr. 6. — 
Hence Subst. -ocnjvT), 77, Zonar. 

aiiro-yvwaia, 77, absolute knowledge, Walz Rhett. 3. 476 : — so, avrro- 
Yvucris, T), Olympiod. 

aviTO-YvcoTos, ov, self-determined, self-willed, bpy-q Soph. Ant. 875. 

atiTo-Yovos, ov, self-produced, Nonn. D. 8. 103. II. act. self- 

producing, breeding alone, lb. 9. 239. 

a'UTo-Ypa|xp,T|, t], the ideal line, Arist. Metaph. 6. II, 6. 

avrro-YpiiijjOS, ov, written with one's own hand, iniaToXds Dion. H. 5. 

7, Plut. Sert. 27 : TO avruypacpov one's own writing, the original, Plut. 
2. 1115 C. 

aviTO-YVOs, ov : — dporpov avr. a plough whose yvrji is of one piece with 
the 'eXvfia and iaroPoevs, not fitted together {TnjKrov), Hes. Op. 431, 
Ap. Rh. 3. 232, 1285. 

avTO-SaT|S, 6S, self-taught, dptrd Diagor. in Bgk.'s Lyr. p. 846 : un- 
premeditated, opxTj/J-ara Soph. Aj. 700. 

avTO-SaiKTOS, ov, self-slain or mutually slain, Aesch. Theb. 735iOpP- 
H.2.349. 

aviTO-SaiTOS, ov, of a guest, bringing his own share to a feast, Lyc. 
480. 

avT-o8a|, Adv. with the very teeth, yvvaiKcs avroSd^ wpyia jiivai 
women angered even to biting, Ar. Lys. 687 ; tuv avroSd^ Tpunov your 
ferocious temper. Id. Pax 607. 
aviTO-SeiiTVOs, ov, finding one's own meals, Hesych. ; cf. auToffiTOs. 
auT6-8«Ka, just ten, Thuc. 5. 20 : — aviro-StKcts, dSoj, ^, the number 
ten itself, Plotin. 6. 6, 14. 
auTO-Sspp-os, ov, skin, bark and all, Hesych. 

avTO-SecriTOTTis, ov, o, an absolnte master, Nicet. Eug. : — hence -iroreia, 
77, Procl. 

atiTO-8fO-iTOTOS, 01', at one's own will, free, Hierocl. 242 : absolute 
master, iraOuiv Joseph. Mace. 2. 13. 
tttiTO-Btros, ov, self-bound, Opp. C. 2. 376. 

aviTO-SriXos, oi', self-evident, Aesch. Theb. 84S; and so Dind Ar. 
Vesp. 463. 

aviTO-ST]p.iot)pYTiTOS, ov, self-made, i. e. in the natural state, Hesych. 
a-UTO-SiuKovia, 77. self-service, Chrysipp. ap. Ath. 18 B: — the Verb 
-KovfO). Eust. 73-- 65- 

avTO-SiaKovos [a], ov, serving oneselfSu^ho 783; jSiosClem. Al. 1,^7- 
I auTO-5i8aKTOS, ov, self-taught, Od. 22. 347 ; air. 'dacudev Bvfios Aesch. 


252 

Ag. 991; (pi\oao(p'ia Dion. H. 5. 12. Adv. -tojj, instinctively, Clem. 
Al. 279. 

auTO-8i8a.o-KO|xai, Pass, to be self-taught, vtto rrj's (pv(T(aii Synes. 126 C. 

auTO-8i.T]YT]Tos, ov, narrated in the first penon, opp. to dialogue, 
Diog. L. 9. Ill ; auTO-StTj-yoviievos, 17, ov, narrating ,, , lb. 

auTO-SiKaiov, to, abstract right, Aristid. 2. 182: -SiKaioo-vvtj, rj, 
very righteousness, Origen., etc. 

auToSiKtco, to be avTuSiKo;, Dinarch. ap. Harpocr., Poll. 8. 24. 

avTO-BiKos, ov, -with independent jurisdiction, with otte's own law-courts, 
Thuc. 5. 18, Joseph. A. J. 19. 2, 2. 

aviToSiov, Adv. straightway, only in Od. 8. 449. (It seems to be 
lengthd. from avTus, as fiaiptdtos from /^a^, fiivvvdadio^ from ix'ivvvQa.) 

auTO-SiirXdo-iov, to, the ideal double, its Form, Arist. Metaph. I. 9, 6. 

auTO-SoJa, 77, opinion in the abstract, Arist. Top. 8. II, 14. II. 
very, absolute glory, of the Godhead, Eccl. : — so atiTo5o|d||o|xai, Pass., 
of God, to be glorified, glorious in Hiniself, Epiphan. 

auTO-Sopos, ov, hide arid all, Plut. 2. 694 B. 

auT6-8po(i.os, ov, running or moving of itself, Galen. 

auTO-SuAs, dSos, fj, the ideal number two, Byz. 

aviTO-Sijva|Xis, eais, rj, very, absolute might, omnipotence, Ath-inas., etc. 

auTo-8ijvajjios, 77, ov, poiverful of itself, Greg. Naz. : also -8vvaTOS, 
ov, Theoph. Siinoc. 

auTO-<i5T]S, is, like itself , uniform, M. Anton. II. 12 : but prob. avyo- 
n^-qs should be read. 

avTOttvai, r6, {ei/xl) self-existence, of the Deity, Eccl. 

auTO-eipTivT), ^, very peace, Eccl. 

avTo-tKao-Tos, ov,=avdeKaaTOs, Arist. Top. 8. II, 14: to avT. the 
idea of each object. Id. Eth. N. i. 6, 5. 
aviTO-6Kovo-tcos, Adv. of one's oivn accord, voluntarily, Byz. 
auTO-»KTiiTOS, ov, self-lengthened, Eust. 943. 59. 

auTO-tXiKTOS, ov, naturally curling, of hair, Christod. Ecphr. 269: re- 
turning into itself, kvkKos Nonn. D. 33. 272, etc. 

auTO-«v, t6, abstract or ideal unity, Procl. : — atiTO-evAs, aSos, y, the 
abstract unit, Procl. 

auTo-evvedts, 17, the ideal number nine, Schol. Arist. 

auToevTfC, Adv. ii'ith one's own hand, Die C. 58. 24; v. 1. avTOiVTiq. 

auTO-€VTT)S, ov, 6, in Soph, for aiOivTTjs, a murderer, O. T. 107, El. 
272 ; cf Lob. Phryn. 120. 

auTO-t-iraivos, ov, praising oneself, to avT. Schol. Hom. 

atiT0-«in9Cip.ia, 17, the Form of Desire, v. 1. Arist. Top. 6. 8, 7. 

avpToerei, Adv. of sq., Theocr. 28. 13 (Bgk. avTOfvel, from eVos), 
Theophr. C. P. 3. 12, I. 

aviTO€TT|S, f's, (eTos) in or of the same year, Arist. H. A. 5. 14, 10 ; out. 
ava'ivovTai Theophr. H. P. 3. 7, I. Adv. avTofTis, in the same year, 
within the year, Od. 3. 322, Dio C. 36. 20. 

auTO-^Tiixios, ov, self-punished, Hesych. 

auTo-jTiTirjTos, ov, self-sought, i. e. unsought, E. M. 173. 13 ; cf. avTO- 
fiorjTos. 

a\^^6-^v^^os, ov, self-leavened, i. e. prob. nnleavened, apTot Ermerins 
Anecd. Med. p. 275. 

auTO-JuT], 17, underived existence, of the Deity, Athanas., etc. 

auTo-^uov, TO, an animal in the abstract, Arist. Top. 5.7, 7. II. 
auTO-^ojos, ov, or avrToJcos, C,ojv, self-existent, Procl. 

axiT6-T)Sv, TO, pleasure in the abstract, v. 1. Arist. Top. 6. 8, 7. 

AuT0-9ais, 17, Thais herself, Luc. Praec. Rhet. 12. 

aviTO-9avaTOS [a], ov, dying by one's own hand, Plut. 2. 293 E. 

auToOe, V. avTu6(v. 

aviToQfXfC, Adv. of sq., voluntarily, Anth. P. 7. 470 ; v. sub avT(S(\('i, 

auToBtXris, (S, of one's own will, Anth. P. 9. 79. Adv. -Kws, Byz. 

aviTO-9tXT|TOS, ov, of free will, spontaneous, Byz. Adv. -tcus, Inscr. 

avTO-9€p.e9Xos, ov, self-founded, Nonn. Jo. 14. v. 23. 

auT69€v, before a conson. sometimes auT69£ (Theocr. 5. 60) : Adv. 
(avTov) : — of Place, ef avToO toO tottov, like Lat. illinc, indidem, from 
the very spot, Hom. and Att., but very rare in Trag., v. infr. ; often with 
a Prep., out. 'thprjs straight from his seat, without rising, II. 19. 77 ; 
axjT. If ISpeojc Od. 13. 56, cf. 21. 420 ; avT. Ik 'SaXafiivos Hdt. 8. 64 ; 
e/c ToS ''Apyovs avT. Thuc. 5. 83 ; ''Apyeos If upoio avT. Theocr. 25. 
170; ail 8' avToBev fioi x°-'-P^ from where you stand, not coming >iearer. 
Soph. O. C. 1 137 ; ™'' a.iiTu0ev, rSjv 5e d;ro STpu/xoi/os somt from 
the country itself, others .. , Hdt. I. 64 ; avT. ^lot€vuv to find a living 
from the place, Thuc. i. 11, cf. Xen. Ages. I, 28: — oi avT. the natives, 
Thuc. 2. 25., 6. 21, cf. 4. 129; XP""'"^ axiT. icaOapos from its native 
mine, Polyb. 34. 10, 12 ; ivOivh' avTodtv Ar. Ach. 116. 2. from 

oneself, of one's own accord, spontaneously , Dem. 1 2 15. fin. II. 
of Time, as we say on the spot, i. e. at once, immediately, Lat. ill'ico, II. 
20. 120, Aesch. Supp. loi, Hdt. 8. 64 ; hrfkos (ariv avT. Ar. Eq. 330, 
cf. Eccl. 246 ; KeyeTe aiiroOev Plat. Gorg. 470 E, Symp. 213 A -.—once 
for all, Thuc. I. 141. III. merely, only, to ^Iv tpKtaiv avToOtv 

.., TO h\ Tr\T]yfj Plat. Soph. 220 B. 

aLiT6-9€os, u. Very God, Eus. : -966tt|S, ?7to?, y. Very Godhead, Epiphan. 
auT6-96p[xos, ov, warm in itself, Olympiod. : -9ep|j.6Tt)s, ?7tos, 17, Basil. 
auT6-9€TOS, ov, self-placed, A. B. 848. 

avTo-9'!)KTos, ov, self-sharpened, an epithet of cold-forged iron, Aesch. 
Fr.37l. ^ 

atiTO-9T)p€UTOS, OV, self-caught or taken, = avTayptTOS, Schol. Opp. 
aiiTO-9T)piov, TO, a very beast, Jo. Chrys. 

auT69t, Adv. for avTov, =iv avTw tSi tottoi, on the spot, here or there; 
avToO' 'iaaav ueiaOat II. 5. 847, etc. ; irap' avToOi (nisi leg. avToipi) 23. 
147; also in Hdt. I. 93., 2. 44, 56, al. ; freq. in Att., even Com. and 
Prose, Ar. Eq. 119, Pherecr. Kpair. 2, Plat. Prot. 314 B, al. 


aVTOKpUTWp. 

aLiT6-9poos, ov, self-spoken, Nonn. Jo. 5. 124. 

avro-imros, 6, the ideal horse, the Form of horse, Arist. Metaph. 6. 16,6. 
aiiTO-icros, ov, ideally equal, Arist. Fr. 182 (p. 1509 a. 19). 
aviTo-io-6TT]S, 7;tos, rj, abstract equality, Dion. Areop. 
avTO-icrxvs, vos, r/, very strength, Eccl. 

atiTO-KapSaXos, ov, wrought or done carelessly, slovenly, random, both 
of persons and things, Arist. Rhet. 3. 14, 11 ; rrfpl (vuyKOjv avTOKa/iSa- 
Acos \iytiv to speak at random on important matters, lb. 3. 7, 2 ; avT. 
(TKatpos a bark b7iilt off-hand, Lyc. 745. II. Avt OKa.0Sa\oi were 

a sort of buffoons or buffo-actors, who spoke off-hand, Semus ap. Ath. 622 
B, cf. Eupol. Map. 16, Luc. Lexiph. lo. (The origin of KafliaXov is 
unknown, v. Lob. Pathol. 94.) 

aviTO-Ka9apo-is, fuis, 17, very or absolute purification, Greg. Naz. 

auTO-KaKia, 77, very, absolute evil, Eust. Opusc. 1 23. 31. 

aviTO-KOKOs, ov, evil in oneself or itself, A. B. 8. 2. evil to one- 

self, a self-tormentor, Theopomp. Com. Qija. 4. 

aviTO-KaXXovT), 17, and -KaXXos, to, ideal, absolute beauty, Procl. :— 
-KaXXoTroios, ov, itself giving beauty, Dion. Areop. 

auTo-KuXov, TO, the ideal leaKov, the Form of koKov, Aristid. 2. 182. 

aiiTO-Kapvos, ov, in Hesych. = auTO^'^Tiios. 

auTO-Kapiros, ov, self-fructifying, A. B. 464. 

aiTO-KacriYVT|TT), t), an own sister, Od. 10. 137, Eur. Phoen. 136, etc. 
avTO-Kao-iYVTjTOS, 0, an own brother, II. 2. 706, al. 
auTO-KaTii9«TOS, ov, self-confessed, Theoph. Simoc. 
auTO-KaxdKptTOS, ov, self-condemned, Ep. Tit. 3. II, Eccl. 
auTO-KaTao-Keuao-Tos, ov, self-made, natural, Schol. Aesch. Pr. 298,301. 
auTO-KaTTiYOpos, ov, self-accusing, Byz. 
airo-Kavo-Tos, oi>, self-burnt, Theod. Prod. 

auTO-KtX€v9os, 01', going one's own road, Tryph. 314, Anth. P. 9. 362. 

avTO-KlXeucTTOS, ov, self-bidden, i. e. vnbidden, of one's own accord, 
Xen. An. 3. 4, 5, Dion. H. 8. 66, Anth. P. 5. 22. Adv. -tcos, Eccl.: but 
also -Ti', Philo p. 19, Mai. 

avTO-KeX-qs, €5, = foreg., Hdt. 9. 5. 

auTOKepas, {nfpavvvfu) self-mixed. Poll. 6. 24; used as Adv. acc. to 
Phryn. in A. B. 3 ; v. Lob. Paral. p. 223. 

avTO-KlpacTTOs, self-mixed, i. e. unmixed, properly of light wines that 
need no water, A. B. 3 : metaph. zvith absolute power. Or. Sib. 8. 135. 

aviTO-K6<j)aXos, ov, in Eccl., used of certain bishops (e. g. of Cyprus) 
who were independent of patriarchal jurisdiction. 

auTO-Kfjpv^, vKos, 6, self-heralded, A. B. 5. 

avTO-Kivto), to have the principle of motion in oneself, Procl. : — also 
-KivT^rtJio A. B. 1348. 

aiiTO-KivTjo-is [r], 6cu5, Tj, voluutary motion, v. 1. Arist. Phys. 8. 9, 10: 
— also -VTjcria, -q. Procl. 

auTO-KiVT)Tos [r], ov, sclf-movcd, Arist. Phys. 8. 5, 21, Plut., etc. Adv. 
- Tcus, Eccl. — Also -Tr)TiK6s, 17, ov, Dion. Areop. 

aCiTo-KXdBos, ov, branches and all, Luc. V. H. I. 40. 

aviTo-KXTjTOS, ov, self-called, i.e. uncalled, unbidde?i, Aesch. Eum. 1 70, 
Soph. Tr. 392, Ep. Plat. 331 B. Adv. -tcus, Cyrill. 

auTO-K|XTis, ^Tos, o, 17, (Kafivco) — avTOTioVTjTos, Opp. H. I. 718. 

aviTO-KojAos, ov, zvith natural hair, shaggy, Ko<pia Ar. Ran. 8 2 2. II. 
hair or leaves and all, Luc.V. H. I. 40. 

aoTO-Kpdvos, ov, self-accomplishing, A070S Aesch. (Fr. 429) ap. A. B. 
467. II. Pass, self-accomplished, self-evident, Hesych., E. M. 

auTO-Kpas, = auTOKe'patrros, Poll. 6. 24. 

aviTOKpareia, rj, absolute power, autocracy, Def. Plat. 412 D. 

aviTOKpaTCipa, 77, fern, of avToapaTup, Orph. H. 69. 8. 

aviTo-KpaTT)s, is, ruling by oneself, absolute, autocratic, vovs Anaxag. 
8 (cf. avToieparaip 3) ; tvxV Hipp. 423. 5 ; <pprjv Eui. Andr. 483 ; OTrfi- 
6rjs Tf icat avT. Plat. Tim. 91 B ; — to avr. autocracy, free will, Plut. 2. 
1026 C. Hence Verb -KpaTeco, to be ninoKpaTrjS, Eust. Opusc. 202. 
48 : — also -KpaTT)TiK6s, ??, ov, Dion. Areop. 

atiTOKpfiTOptvo), to be or become avTOicparap, Dio C. 69. 4 : — also 
-plo), Byz. 

avTOKpfiTOpia, 17, absolute sway or sovereignty, Dio C. 67. 12 : in Byz., 
Tj cri) AvT. your Majesty. 

auTOKpaTOpiKos, r), 6v, of or for the Imperator, Dion. H. 8. 59. 2. 
free, of free zuill, Clem. Al. 434. Adv. -kSjs, despotically, Plut. Ant. 15. 

aviTOKparopCs, )?, the residence of an absolute sovereign, ]ose^h. A. J. 
18. 2,1: avTOKparopio-o-a, 77, an empress, Byz. : avroKpaTOpoOtv, Adv. 
from the emperor, Byz. 

auTO-Kpdros, ov, = avTOKepaaros, Ath. 32 E, A. B. iS. 

aviTO-KpaTOjp, opos, o, 77, {tcpcirioj) one's own master, and so, 1. 
of persons or states, /ree atid independent, Lat. s?;;' _/Hr!s, Thuc. 4. 63: of 
a youth that has come of age, Xen. Mem. 2. l, 21. 2. of ambassadors 
and commissioners, possessing full powers, plenipotentiary, avToicpaTopa 
riva kXiaOai Ar. Pax 359, Trpia^us Id. Av. i,c,95, cf. Lysias 130. 29; 
^vyypatpiis Thuc. 8. 67; so, avT. BovK-ij Andoc. 3. 13, cf. Herm. Pol. 
Ant. § 125. 10; aTToSeffai avipas dpxv" ainotpaTopas, opp. to a refer- 
ence to the assembly, Thuc. 5. 27. 3. of rulers, absolute, arbitrary, 
OTpaTrjyo'i Id. 6. 72 ; apxovTfs Xen. An. 6. I, 21 ; dvvnevOvvos Kai 
avT. apxcv Plat. Legg. 875 B ; to vav avr. hiaOtivai to manage all at 
their pleasure, Thuc. i. 126, cf. Plat. Polit. 299 C; ypx^ tcDc clkoXov- 
OovvToiv avTOKpa.Tu>p wv, of Philip, Dem. 305. 26 ; piovapxoi Arist. Pol. 
4. 10, 2 ; whence arpaTr^yla tls avTonpaTwp should be restored (for 
avTonpaTopuv) in 3. 14, 4 ; vovs avT. (cf. avToKpuT-qs) Anaxag. ap. Plat. 
Crat. 413 C : — hence used to translate the Roman flic/n^or, Polyb. 3. 86, 
7, etc. ; and in later times, the Emperor, Plut. Galb. I, etc. 4. out. 
Aoyia/xos peremptory reasoning, Thuc. 4. 108. II. c. gen. complete 
master of.. , tavTOv, Trjs Tiix'ys Id. 3. 62., 4. 64; tt]S aiiTOv Tropcias 


UVTOKptpj<S 

Plat. Polit. 2 74 A ; tt)^ eTriop/clai avT. quite at liberty to swear falsely, Dem. 
215. 2 : — c. inf., aiir. KoKaaai luivittg full poiuer to punish. Id, I37-^- 14- 

auTo-Kp-qT|S, €i, =avTOKtpaaTos, Nic. Al. 163. 

auTOKpiTOS, ou, [icpipu) self-condemned, Artemid. 4- 7^- 

auTO-KTTjTOS, ov, acqi/ired or possessed by oneself, X'^P^"" C.I. 2448. II. I. 

aviTO-KTiTOS, ov, {ktI^oj) self-pfoduced, i. e. made by nature, natural, 
avToKTiT avTpa Aesch. Pr. 301 ; avT. Sofiovs Soph. Fr. 306. 

auTOKTOvto), to slay one another, restored iu Soph. Ant. 56, for the f. 1. 
avTotcT^vovvTe, Lob. Phryn. 623. 

auTO-icTOvos, ov, self-slaying ; Adv. -^'oj?, ivitk one's ozvn hand, Aesch. 
Ag. 1635 : — so x^'P avT., of Medea, who slew her own children, Kur. 
Med. 1254. 2. slaying one another, x^P^^ Aesch. Theb. 805; 

edvaros avT. mutual death by each other's hand, lb. 681, cf. -vwi 734 ; 
StDpa avT. Anth. P. 7. 152. 

ai)TO-Kvp€pvTiTt)S, ou, 0, otie who steers himself, Anth. P. 9. 438. 

auTO-KVKXos, u, the ideal circle, the Form of circle, Themist. 165 A, 
cf. Ep. Plat. 342 C. 

auTO-KuXicTTOS [y\, ov, self-rolled or moved, 0pp. H. 2. 604, Nonn. D. 
2. 434- 

aiiTO-KiJpios, o, very Lord, Greg. Naz. 
auTOKuXos, V. sub avoicwKoi. 

auTo-KcoTTOs, ou, together with the hilt, 0t\rj avr., i. e. swords, Aesch. 
Cho. 163: cf. TrpuKWTros : — in Hesych. also -\aPos, ov. 

avTO-\a\T]TTis, ov, (5, one who talks to himself, Timon ap. Diog. L. 9. 69. 

auTO-XeJei, Adv. with the very words, in express words, Clem. Al. 804 : 
— so Adj. -XcKTOS, ov, in the exact words, Eccl. Adv. -Tcur, Eccl. 

axPTo-\-riKC9os, o, one who through poverty or avarice carries his ow?i 
oil-flask, one who has no slave to do so : hence, wretchedly poor, Antiph. 
'AO. I, Dem. 1261. 17, Menand. AaicT. 4. II. a flatterer, para- 

site, Luc. Lexiph. 10, Plut. 2. 50 C, ubi v. Wyttenb. 

auTO-\i9i,vos, ov, all of a stone, stony-hearted, Jo. Chrys. 

auT6-\i9os, made of a single stone, Soph. (Fr. 133) ap. Poll. lo. 120, 
acc. to a doubtful conj. of Hemsterh. for ai/TOXfiAtci. 2. a very 

sione, Jo. Chrys. 

aOTO-Xoyos, o, the very Word of GoD, Origen. 

auTO-XoxfVTOs, Of, self-engendered, Nonn. D. 4. 427, Or. Sib. I. 20. 

aviTO-XCpiJcov oVoj, an ass tluit plays the lyre to himself, proverb in 
Luc. D. Meretr. 14. 4. 

auTO-Xticris, €£o>, rj, a couple or leash for hounds, Hesych. : hence in 
Opp. C. 4. 357, for avTo\vyoi icvva, Schneid. restores auToXvTOi «., dogs 
in couples. 

aviTojia0€ia, 77, a self-teaching or learning, Plut. 2. 973 E : — also -|xa- 
Oia, dub. in Philo i. 552. 

auTO-|Xa0-r|S, is, having learnt of oneself, self-taught, Plut. 2. 992 A ; 
Ttvos in a thing, Anth. P. 6. 218. Adv. -9ws, Philostr. 498. 

avTo-p.aKapi.6Tt)S, rjros, Tj, blessedness itself, Jo. Chrys. 

auTO-|ji,avia, 17, madness itself, mere madness, Jo. Chrys. 

auTO-papTupto), in Diog. L. 9. Iio, should be avrS) \xapT-. 

auTo-papTus, Cpoj, o, ij, oneself the witness, i. e. an eyewitness, Aesch. 
Ag. 989, Cyrill. 

auTopaTtC or -t£, Adv. of -fiaros, Nonn. D. 4. 153, Jo. Chrys. 

AuTopaTia, 77, the goddess of chance, Plut. 2. 816 D, 2. 542 E. 

auTOpaTifo), fut. iV<u, to act of oneself , act off-hand or unadvisedly, Xen. 
Cyr. 4. 5, 21 : to introduce the agency of chance, of Anaxagoras, Simplic. 
ad Arist. Phys. p. 73- 2. of things, to happen of themselves, casu- 

ally, Hipp. 402. 36 ; <l>r}iJ.T] Diod. 16. 92. 3. of natural agencies, to 

act spontaneously, (Ixrirtp avTOfiaTi^ovirrjs rys <f)va(a)S Arist. G. A. I. I, II. 

auTopario-pos, 0, that which happens of itself, a chance, Hipp. 406, 
Dion. H. I. 4. 

auTopaTi.(TTT|S, ov, u, onewho refers allihings to chance, an Epicurean, 'Qy 7,. 

auToparo-TToios, b, ati antomaton-malier : ^ -TrotrjTiKTj, or more cor- 
rectly -iroiiKTi, (sc. Tcx'''/) his art ; ra, air. a treatise thereujion; v. Hero 
in Math. Vett. p. 243. 

avPTopdros, rj, ov, Horn, and Att. ; os, ov Hes. Op. 103, Arist. G. A. 3. 1 1, 
14, H. A. 10. 6, 43. 1. of persons, acting of one's own will, of oneself, 
auTufiaros St o'l fjXBt II. 2. 408 ; axn. tpoirwai Hes. Op. 103 ; avT. xjictiv 
Ar. PI. 1 190, Thuc. 6. 91. 2. of inanimate things, self-moving, 

self-acting, spontaneous, of the gates of Olympus, avTo/^iaTai 5i iivXai 
IJ.VKOV ovpavov II. 5. 749; of the tripods of Hephaistos, which ran of 
themselves on wheels or rollers, v<ppa 01 avTu/xaToi ..Svaaiar' dySiva 
18. 37''' Pl^t. Com. Incert. 6 ; oirXa . . avr. <)'avfjvat (^oj irpoKeififva rov 
vrjov Hdt. 8. 37; aiiT. Kox^las a self-acting block, Polyb. 12. 13, 11 ; ra 
aiiTOjiaTa automatons, Arist. G. A. 2. I, 40. 3. of natural agencies, 

u noTafius avT. (iT(k9div of itself, Hdt. 2. I4; so of plants, grooving of 
themselves, air. e/c tt/s yijs yivfrai Id. 3. 100 ; avr. (pveaBai Id. 2. 94., 8. 
138 ; icvTtaos air. tpx^rai Cratin. MaXO. I. 8 ; metaph., avTufiara ravr' 
ayaed. . . vopt(eTai Ar. Ach. 978, cf. Cratin. nXovT. 6 ; of certain philo- 
sophers, avT. dvatpvovrai Plat. Theaet. 180 C. 4. of events, happen- 
ing of themselves, without external agency, air. Secr^a duXvOrj Eur. Bacch. 
347; avT. 0tos a life needing no external support. Plat. Polit. 271 E; 
ai/T. OavaTos a natural death, Dem. 296. 18 ; kotios avr. not to be ac- 
counted for externally, Hipp. Aph. 1244; aTro tivos alrias avTOfiaTTji 
Plat. Soph. 265 C : without cause, visible, accidental, opp. to and irtlp-qs, 
Hdt. 7. 9, 2. II. avTojiarov, to, jnere chance, Lys. 105. 27 ; lid 

TO avT. Arist. Phys. 2. 4, I ; rw avTOfxarw, opp. to Tfx^V' Metaph. 
II. 3, 2 ; — but most freq. in the form aTro rov avTO/j.dTov or aTro ravro- 
IJ-drov, like Lat. sponte, d-rToSavhiv diru rov avr. Hdt. 2. 66, cf. Thuc. 
2. 77, Plat., and oft. in Arist. ; ac rod avr. Xen. An. i. 3, 13. III. 
Adv. -rws = dnij TavTO/xaTov, Hdt. 2. 180, Hipp. Fract. 778, Arist.: — 
also avTonard or -n' (q. v.) ; and -ttjv Diod. 2. 25. 


auTOTToSlJTl. 253 

auTopax«f, Adv. fighting for oneself, Dio C. Exc. p. 161 Mai. 

aviTopax«w, {liaxonai) to fight for oneself, to plead one's own cause, 
in a law-court, Lys. ap. Harp,, Suid. 

AuTopt'S-jov, ovTO'i, u. Self-ruler, name of Achilles' charioteer, II. 

auTO-ptXaGpos, ov, of the same house, Noiui. D. 48. 519. 

ALiTO-peXwya, rj, Melinua herself, Anth. I*. 6. 353, 

aviTO-p€p<j)T]s, (5, self-blaming ; and Subst. -p.6pi|;ia, t/, self-accusation, 
Byz. 

avrTO-pf|Kos, TO, abstract length, v. 1. Arist. Top. 6. 6, 4, Iambi. 

aiiTO-pt]vi, Adv. in the very inonth, Attic, ap. Eus. P. E. 796 D. 

auTO-pTivuTos, ov, self-revealed or betrayed, A. B. 29, 

avTO-pT]Twp, opos, i], a very mother herself, or her mother's very child, 
Simon, Iamb. 6. 12. — The form avTOfiijTiqp, -ipos is against analogy, Lob. 
Phryn. 659. 

auTo-poipos, ov, with special destiny. Soph, Fr. 249. 

aviTopoXcio, to be an avTup-oKos, to desert, Hdt. 8. 82, Ar. Eq. 26, Thuc. 
3. 77' ! avT. vpos Tovs Xlepaas Hdt. I. 1 27, etc. ; es avTovs Id. 3. 154, 
al. ; h 'AOrjvas fic Tlfpaicuvld. ^.160; irapa t(I/05 Xen. An. 1 . 7, 1 3 ; avro- 
IxoXrjoas oi'xiadai Andoc, 7- 4- II. metaph,, avT. iv tt? iroKiTfta. 

to keep cha?iging sides, to rat, Aeschin, 64. 22 ; avr. -nptjs Trjv iKtvOfp'iav 
Diod. 2. 26. 

QUTopoXijcris, (ws, fj, = avTofj.o\'ia, Tzetz. Posthom. 533, 573 ; rejected 
by Th. Mag. 128. 
auTOpoX-rjTtov, verb. Adj. one must desert, Byz. 
aiiTopoXLa, Tj, desertioTi, Thuc. 7. 13, etc. 

atiTO-poXos, ov, going of oneself, without bidding, Opp. H. 3. 360, 
Anth, P, 5, 22 : — but mostly, 2. as Subst. a deserter, Hdt. 3. 156, 

al., Thuc. 4. 118, al. ; -napd tivos Xen. An. I. 7, 2 ; yvv^ air. Hdt. 9. 
76, — Adv. -\ws, treacherously, Soph. Fr. 617. 

aviT6-pop(t>os, ov, self-formed, natural, Eur. Fr. 124. 

auTO-vsKpos, ov, verily dead, a mere corpse, Alciphro 3. 7. 

auTo-veios, oov, ship and all, Byz. 

auTO-v6ir]TOs, ov, self-understood, self-evident, Tzetz. in An. Ox. 4. 52. 

auTOVoptopai, Dep. c. aor. pass. ~r]6r)v Strabo 545 : — to be aiiTuvoixos, 
live by one's ojvn laws, be independent, Thuc. I. 144, etc., Dem. 41. 16. 
The Act. in Walz Rhett. I. 587. 

avTovopia, i), of a state, freedom to vse its own laws, independence, 
Thuc, 3, 46, Xen. Hell. 5. I, 36, C. I. 2845. 

aviTO-vopos, ov, living under one's ow?i laws, independent, opp. to tv- 
pavvivo/j-evos, of persons and states, Hdt. I. 96., 8. 140, I, and often in 
Thuc, e.g. avT. oIkuv 2. 63; d(piivai avT. riva I. 139; air. iroieiv 
Tiva 5. 33 ; so, avT. dito tivos Xen. Hell. 5. I, 36 ; y ttoXis . . (X(v6epa 
/cat avT. C. I, 340, al, 2, generally, of one's own free will, dW 

avTovofxos .. 'Aidjjv Kara^dad Soph. Ant. 821 ; cf. Xen. Lac. 3, I. 3. 
of animals, a?td ranging at will, Anth. P. 7. 8. Adv. -fiojs. Phot. 
Bibl. p. 205. 31. 

aiiTo-voos, ov, contr. -vovs, ovv, self-willed, obstinate, avruvo) yvdifia 
Aesch. Pr. 543, as Dind. for iSi'a yvwp.a. which violates the metre. 2. 
of the Phaeacian ships, instinct with sense, Eust. 11 53. 32, with allusion 
to the nymph Autonoi'. 

avTo-vovs, o, pure intellect, Plotin. 3. 2, 16, Eus. P. E. 327 A. 

avTO-vvKTi, Adv., = sq., Joseph. A. J. 17. 9, 5. 

avTO-vtixi [1], Adv. (vv^) that very night, II. 8. 197: in the same night, 
Arat. 618. II. auT-ovCxi (uvv^), with the nail, E. M. 173. 57. 

auTO-vuxios, ov, nightly, Hesych, 

auTovtixis and aviTovvxt)5Cs, = afirovux', Theognost. p. 163. 17. 

auTo-^vXos, ov, of mere rough wood, tKTrwp.a Soph. Ph. 35, cf. Anth. 
Plan. 4. 235, Strabo 502. 

atiTO-oXoTTjS, rjTos, f], abstract, absolute completeness, Procl. 

atiTO-opoionis, Tjros, i), abstract similarity, Dion. Areop. 

auTO-ovcria, -q, abstract, ideal substance, Plotin. 6. 8, 12 : — hence 
-ovKTios, ov, Epiphan. ; -ovaioKTis, 17, Dion. Areop. 

auT0-T7u-yT|S, is, (irriyvvp.i) self-joined, self-built, Ephor. Fr. 108, Anth. 
P. 9. 404. 

aviTo-TraYTlTOS [a], ov, self-formed, i.e. rudely formed, Sophron ap. 

Poll. 10. 107 ; cf. aVTOTTo'lTJTOS. 

aviTOT7a9€ia, 77, one's own feeling or experience, Polyb. 3. 108, 2, Dion. 
H. de Demosth. 1023. 2. in Gramm. of words that are reflexive, 

opp. to transitive, Apollon. de Constr. 147. 

aviTO-iraGiqs, is, speaking from one's own feeling or experience : — Adv. 
-6<ius, Polyb. 3. 12, I, etc. II. in Gramm., avTOTraOij are nouns, 

pronouns, and verbs which throw back the action on themselves, reflexive 
and intransitive, opp. to dWoTTadrj or neraPaTiKa, Apollon. Pron. 56 A, 
Bachm. Anecd. 2. 302. 

aviTO-TTais, vaiSos, o, Tj, the own child, tZ Aids avToiraiSi Soph. Tr. 826. 

avTOirdptuv, oi', {iriiTanai) an only heir, Hesych, (Ms. avrviroiia). 

aviTO-TrapaKXi)Tos, oi', self-invited, i. e. spontaneously, Jo. Chrys. 

auTO-iTapaKTOs, ov, self-produced, Justin. M. 

atiTo-iraTajp, opos, o, ij, self-engendered, (pvffis Orph. H. 9. 10. 

auTO-TrcLpos, ov, learnt by one's own experience, Damasc. Adv. -pais, 
Nicet. Ann. 117 A. 

auTO-iT€piYpa<j)OS, oi', self-limited, Damasc. 

avT0-iTt]7Ti, Tj, the very fountain, KaKwv Jo. Chrys. 

aviTO-irf)pcov, ov,for one's own woes, yoos Aesch. Theb. 916. 

axiTO-iriKpia, 17, bitterness itself, Jo. Chrys. 

aviTO-mcTTOS, ov, credible in itself, v. 1. in Oenom. ap. Eus. P. E. 2 28 D, 
Olympiod. 

aviTo-irXaCTTOS, ov, self-formed, prob, 1, Greg. Naz. 
avTo-irXeKTOS, oi', self-twined, Opp. H. 4. 449. 
avTO-TToSijTi, Adv., = sq., Luc. Lexiph. 2. 


254 avroTToSl 

auTO-iTo8i, Adv. on one's own feet, on foot, Dio C. 50. 5. 

avTO-tro8ia, rj, the use of one's own feet, walking, Uio C. 44. 8. 

aviTO-TTOVTjTiKos, i). Of, opp. to tidoiXoTTOUKui, jnakhig not a copy, but 
the thing itself. Plat. Soph. 266 A. 

aviTO-TTOiTjTOS, ov , = avTOTTafTjTos , SophroH ap. Poll. 6. 60. 

auTo-TTOios, ov, self-produced, i. e. not planted by man, naturally grown, 
as the Athenian olive, Soph. O. C. 698. 

avTO-iroKLO-TOS, Of, = sq., Hesych. 

auTO-iroKOS, ov, made of simple wool, l/xaTiov Com. Anon. 2,22, c{. Poll. 7.61. 

auTO-iroXis 77-oA(s, a free, independent state, Thuc. 5. 79. 

a{iTO-iToXiTTf]S, ov, u, a citizen of a free state, Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 14 (as 
Valesius for avToi iroAfTai). 

aviTO-Tr6vT|TOS, ov, self-wrought, natural, pevfiaixe\i(Xauiv Anth. P. 9. 404. 

avTo-irovos, ov, ={oTeg., Nic. Th. 23. 

aviTo-TTopos, ov, self-moving, Nonn. D. I. 308., 6. 370. 

aviTo-ir6p4>i'pos, ov, of native ptirple, Philes de Plant, p. I36 Wernsd. 

auTo-irovs, 0, 17, -irovv, to, 0)i foot, on one's own feet, Luc. Tim. 24 ; 
suggested by Diiid. Aesch. Pers. 565, for avTov uis. 

auTO-Trpd-y€(i), to act for oneself, be independent, Strabo 355. 

axnoTTpayLa, y,free, independent action, Def. Plat. 411 E, Chrysipp. ap. 
Plut. 2. 1043 B ; 'i^ovaia avTOTrpay'ms the moral freedom of the Stoxs 
{potestas Vivendi ut veils, Cic. Parad. 5. l), Diog. L. 7. 121. 

avTO-TTpaYfjLaTciJTcos, in Dion. H. should prob. be airpayn-. 

avTO-TTpaKTOS, ov, voluntarily done, Melet. in An. Ox. 3. 156. 

auT0-irpa6TT)S, r)T0s, fj, mildness itself. Eust. Opusc. 320. 72. 

avT6--n-p€p.vos, ov, together with the root, root and branch, awuWvTai 
Soph. Ant. 714; TO. 5 dvTiTeivovT avTOTrpefiv dnoWvTat (sc. hevhpa) 
Antiph. Incert. 10; avT. dvaairdv At. Ran. 903 ; air. ti SiSovai to give 
in absolute possession, Aesch. Eum. 401. 

aviTO-TrpoaipcTos, ov, self-chosen, freely vndertahen, Vit. Horn. 
105. II. act. self-acting, acting of free-will, Arist. Plant. I. 2, 17, 

Walz Rhett. 4. 27. Adv. -tojj, Eccl. 

aviTO-irpopXiriTOS, ov, self-appointed, Eust. Opusc. 1 2 7. 93. 

aviTO-TTpoGijixcos, Adv. voluntarily, E. M, 173. 8. 

avTO-Trpovoia, 17, providence itself, Nemes. 2,^0. 

auTO-TTpocrioirsti), to speak in one's own person, Clem. Al. 1 5 2. 

aviTO-irpocroJiTos, ov, in one's own person, without a mask., of an actor, 
Ath. 45 2 F ; aiiT. (pavrjvai Luc. pro Imag. 3 ; avT. updv to ndWos Id. Tim. 
27: face to face, Ktftiv Id. Jup. Trag. 29: to avT. (sc. avyypafii^a), a 
work in which the author speaks in his own person, as opp. to dialogue ; 
cf. avTohiTjyrjros. Adv., avTOirpoadnTws KeyeLV Clem. Al. 543. 

auTO-TTTcpos, OV, with his own wings, Aristid. I. 15. 

auT-0T7T«(ij, to see with one's own eyes, Paus. 4. 31, 5, Heliod. 3. I. 

air-oirTTjs, ov, 6, seeing oneself an eyewitness, Hdt. 2. 29., 3. 1 15, 
al., Plat. Legg. 900 A, Euang. 'Ava/i. I. 

avTOTrriKos, rj, ov, like an eyewitness, mans avT. the credit of an eye- 
witness, Scymn. 128. 

avT-OTTTOs, ov, self-revealed, Julian. 221 B, Suid. Adv. -to)?, Eccl. 

aLiTO-Ti-vi9\,os TpiTTovs, o, the very Pythian tripod itself, Psell. 144. 

aviTO-irup, TO, very fire, fire itself, Herm. ap. Stob. 137. 3,'5. 

aviTO-TTupos, 0, of unbolted wheaten flour, apros Alex. Kvrrp. 2 : — so, 
aiiTO-77tipiTii)S [r], ov, 6, Phryn. Com. IIoacrTp. I, Hipp. 542. 56., 544. 7- 

aviTo-Trijp(T€VTOs, ov, brilliant as a very torch, Philes. 

auTO-TTioXitjs, ov, 6, selling one's own goods or products. Plat. Polit. 
260 C ; avT. Trepl ri Id. Soph. 231 D ; cf. pL(ra^oX(vi. 

auTOiruXiKos, 17, ov, =foreg. : fj -Krj (sc. rix"^)^ the trade of a7i avro- 
ttoiAt/s, opp. to (fiiropiKT) and KairtjKiKTj, Plat. Soph. 223 D, cf. 224 E. 

QiJTO-pfY|A(ov, ov, (pi^ai) self-wrought, noTfios Aesch. Fr. 117. 

auTO-pTiTcop, opos, 6, a self-made orator, Eust. 130I. 32. 

auT-6po<j)OS, ov, self-covered, roofed or vaulted by nature, ireTpai Opp. 
H. I. 22 ; GK-qvai Dion. H. 1. 79; avr. aT(yr]?inatural roof, Ael.N. A. 16. 17. 

aviTop-pcKTOs, ov, self-produced, Opp. C. 2. 567, H. I. 763. 

auTop-piJos, ov, roots and all, Diod. 4. 12; poet. avTupi^os, Babr. 
36. I. II. self-rooted, self-founded, iaria Eur. Rhes. 287. 

a-uTOp-pi<j)iris, e'l, (pLirrw) self-precipitated, Schol. Eur. Phoen. 640. 

atiTop-pijTOs, ov, (pe'd)) self-flowing, flowing u?ibidden, Anth. P. 9. 669, 
Galen. 13. 626 : poet. aiiTopvTOS, Pind. P. 12. 30. 

aviTos, dUTT), avTo, reflexive Pron., self, Lat. ipse : — in the oblique 
cases used simply for the personal Pron., him, her, it : — with the Artie. 
(5 avTos, Tj avTT], TO avTu (also ravTov), etc., the very one, the same. 

I. self, myself, thyself, etc., acc. to the person of the Verb : often also 
joined with 'tyui, <Tv, etc., as avTos iyw I myself, Hom. ; v. infr. : 1. 
oneself, one's true self, the soul, not the body, in Od. II. 602 ; but also 
reversely the body, not the soul, in II. I. 4 : or oneself, as opp. to others 
who are less prominent, as the king to his subjects, 6. 18., 8. 4; parent 
to his children, 2. 317 ; the man to his wife, Od. 14. 265; the warrior 
to his horses, II. 2. 466 ; the shepherd to his herd, Od. 9. 167, cf. II. I. 
51 ; the people to their allies, II. 220; the seamen to their ships, 7. 
338 ; generally, the whole to its parts, 7. 474 : — hence avTos re K6.1 . . , 
of a chief person with his followers, Xen. Cyr. I. 3, I, etc.: — hence also 
it marks emphasis without opposition, and is used absol. for the Master, 
{Ipse, CatuU. 3. 7), as in the Pythagor. phrase Autos €<^a, Lat. Ipse dixit; 
so, Tis oiiTos . . ; — Autos — i.e. Socrates, Ar. Nub. 219; dval36r]Cov Avtov 
lb. 220 ; dvoiyerw TiS Sajixar'- Autos ipx^rai the Master. Id. Fr. 261 ; 
avTos dvTtl Theocr. 24. 50 : similarly the neut. is used, auTo Sci'^ei, auTo 
crjuavfT res ipsa declarabit, the result will shew, Valck. Phoen. 626, 
Heind. Plat. Hipp. Ma. 288 B : in full, rovpyov Ta\' avro hti^ei Ar. Lys. 
375 : redupl., avrus 6' 6 xp-qaas avrus -qv u pLaprvpwv Aesch. Eum. 798, 
cf. Fr. 266: — so, of things, the very, inru Kotpov avTuv, hut. sub cristam 
ipsam, i. e. just, exactly under . . , II. 13. 615 ; aiiro ru irepiopSpov the ^ 


point of dawn, Thuc. 2, 3 : — also, for Lat. vel, adeo, even, ov /xoi fj.e\ei 
a\yos out' out^s 'E/caj3^r II. 6. 451. — In these senses auTos in Att. Prose 
either precedes both the Article and Subst., or follows them both, e. g. 
auTos o ui'os, or 0 uios auToj. The Article can only be omitted with 
proper names, or nouns denoting individuals, e. g. avTos 'M.tvajv Kriig. 
Xen. An. I. 2, 20; auTos /SaoiAeus, auTos irar-qp, etc. 2. of oneself, 
of one's own accord, Lat. sponte, like avru/xaTos, dWd tis outos iVco let 
each go of himself, II. 17. 254; airevSovTa Kat avTuv oTpvvets 8. 293; 
KaTairaxxyojXfV ol Si Kal avTol naveadojv Od. 2. 168 ; T/fti yap avTa 
Soph. O. T. 341. 3. by oneself, alone, =■ fxovos, avTos irep iwv 

although alone, II. 8. 99 ; dvaKOfuadfivai aiiTov is ^dkTjpov by himself, 
Hdt. 5. 85 ; ifiaveiv avTOtai 'ijiaT'ioicn only with his garments, Id. 2. 47 ; 
avTol yap iajitv we are by ourselves, i.e. among friends, Ar. Ach. 504, 
cf. Thesm. 472, Plat. Parm. 137 B ; avToTs tois dvSpdai . . , ij Kal tois 
aXXois Xen. An. 2. 3, 7: — sometimes strengthd., qutos KrrjcraTO otos 
himself alone, Od. 14. 450 ; avTos pLovos, v. jxovos II ; outos KaQ' avTuv, 
V. iavTov. 4. Plato used auTos to signify a thing by or in itself, 

the abstract co7icept or idea, to S'maiov avTo Phaedo 65 D ; avrb to tv 
Parm. 143 A, al. ; cf. Arist. Metaph. 2. 2, 22 : the neut. avTo is freq. in 
this sense, attached to Nouns of all genders, ovk avTo hcKaioavvqv 
firaivovvTes, dXXd Tas dn' avTjjs evSoKi/xTjCeis Plat. Rep. 363 A, ubi v. 
plura ap. Stallb. ; more fully, ei avTO tovto, iraTepa, ypuiTajv, apa 0 iraTrjp 
kcTTi iraTTip Tivos, r) ov ; Id. Symp. 199 D ; dhiX(pos, avTO tovto oirep 'ioTiv 
the ideal, abstract father, brother, lb. E : — hence, later, in compos., 
avTOayaOuv, avTodvdpwrros, avToypafi/xr), avToi-mios, avTOvyUia, etc. ; 
v. Arist. Metaph. 6. 16, 6: — the more regular construction, iVa avTrj 
SiKaioavvTj wpos dSiKiav avTTjV KpideiT], occurs in Plat. Rep. 612 C, etc.; 
doubled, ck t^s (Ikovos jj.av6aviiv avTrjv Tt avT-qv, ei KaXuis fiicaoTaL, its 
very self. Id. Crat. 439 A. 5. in dative with a Subst., avTos denotes 

accompaniment, together with, dvopovatv avTrj avv (pupfiiyyt he sprang 
up lyre in hand, II. 9. 194; avTfi avv -n-qXrjKi Kaprj helmet and all, 14. 
498, cf. Od. 13. 118, etc.; and without avv, avTfj k(v yatrj ipvaai II. 8. 
24 : the latter use is most frequent in Prose and Att., avTois dvSpdac men 
a?id all, Hdt. 6. 93 ; avToTai avfifxaxoiai allies and all, Aesch. Pr. 
221; and with Artie, auToiVi Tofs TropTiaf 1 Ar. Eq. 849, etc. ; auTorsTors 
iTTTTois Xen. Cyr. 1 . 4, 7 : sometimes, however, the Att. also add avv, e. g. 
avToi ^vv dyyu Eur. Ion 32, cf. Hipp. 1213, v. Elmsl. Med. 160: cf. 
intr. V. 9. 6. added to ordinal Numbers, e. g. Tre/xirTos avTus him- 

self the fifth, i. e. himself v/kh four others, Thuc. I. 46, cf, 8. 35, etc.; — 
auTos always being the chief person. 7. when auTos seems to be 

put for ovTos or tEtivos, these words are in fact understood, as avTo av, 
'icffq, TO Seov ('irj this very thing', precisely this, Xen. An. 4. 7, 7; avTo 
ovK efp^Tai, 6 piaXiOTa idei Plat. Rep. 362 D ; indeed in Plat. auTo 
TOVTO is very freq., as auTo tovto to ^T]TT]9iv Polit. 267 C, etc. ; auTo 
TOVTO piovov Gorg. 500 B ; so, XeyovTixiv dXXo p.lv ovo4v , . aiiTo, Si 
TaSe Thuc. I. 139. 8. seemingly pleonast. where the Noun has 

gone before, to which it serves to recall the attention and add distinct- 
ness, as hie and is in Latin, whether in the apodosis of the same sentence 
(infr. 11), V. Buttm. Soph. Ph. 766 ; or after a stop, as Od. 7. 73 ; re- 
peated in apodosi it marks strong indignation, avTos eirayytiXd^ievos 
awaeiv . . , auTos aTTuXfaev Lys. 1 26. 20, cf. Aesch. Fr. 281, Xen. An. 3. 
2, 4. 9. in connexion with the person. Pron., eyw avT&s, €fii6€V 

avTTjS, ai avTov, etc., but always divisim in Hom ; with an enclit. Pron. 
he puts avTus first, as avTov puv Od. 4. 244 ; so, avTov yap at Su Upo- 
firjdidjs Aesch. Pr. 86 : so also, auTos 'iyayt Plat. Phaedo 59 B, etc. ; — in 
the oblique cases avTos coalesces with the Pron., IfiavTOv, ceavTOv, 
eavTov, etc., but not in Hom., v. sub voce. b. sometimes the per- 

son. Pron. is omitted, as avTos . . 9ja6ai XiXaiofj.ai, for kycu avTus, II. 13. 
252; avTov iXirjaov, for l/ic avTov, 24. 503; avTSiv yap d-rTcoXop-fO' 
d<ppaS'iTjaiv Od. 10. 27 ; in 2. 33, oi avToi is simply a strengthened 
form of oi ; and so in Att., v/hen at avTvv, kpol aiiTw, etc., are read 
divisim, they are merely emphatic, not reflexive ; but in this case, avTos 
generally precedes the pers. Pron., cf. Xen. Cyt. 6. 2, 25 with 6. I, 
14. c. avTos is joined with the reflexive eavTov, avTov, etc., to 

add force and definiteness, avTos /tad' avTov Aesch. Theb. 406 ; avTol 
v<p' avTuiv lb. 194; and sometimes between the Art. and reflex. Pron., 
Tofs avTos avTOv TTTj/jaaiv jiapvvtTai Id. Ag. 836, cf. Pr. 762 ; tovs y 
avTos avTov noXtptovs Soph. Aj. 1 1 32; also, Kar' avros aiiTov C.I. 
5774. 124; V. Ahr. D. D. p. 274 sq. d. also auToi! is used with the 
possessive Pron., iraTpos icXeos r}5' epov avTov II. 6. 446 ; Bprjvov . . ep.uv 
Tov avTTjS Aesch. Ag, I323 ; ixSpos wv tois aoiaiv avTov Soph. O. T. 
416; ToTs oTatv avTOv lb. 1248 ; also, avTuiv a(peT€p7]aiv dTaaBaXirjaiv 
Od. I. 7 ; Tois fjptTipois avTuiv cpiXois Xen. An. 7. i, 29. e. auToy 

eavTov is also used with Comp. and Sup. Adj., on which the gen. depends, 
e. g. avTOS eoJUTOu piet iroXXw vTToSfearepos Hdt. 2. 25 ; tt/ (vpvTciTr] 
ioTi avTTj iajvrfjS Id. I. 203. 30. avTus for o avTus, the same, but 

only in Ep,, e. g. II. 12. 225, Od. 10. 263, and in late Prose ; for all the 
Att. instances in which avT^s is the predicate (and beyond this no one 
extends the supposed Att. usage of auTos for o avTos) may properly be 
translated himself etc., although the Lat. idiom would require idem : 
see them in Herm. Soph. Ant. 920 ; cf. Soph. O. T. 458 and 557 (though 
here others read auTos), Ellendt Lex. Soph. v. auTos fin. 11. Epich. 

2 Ahrens has a Comp. aiiTuTtpos ; and Ar. PI, 83, a Sup. avTOTaTos, Lat. 
ipsissimus, his very self: cf. Bast Greg. p. 366, 896. 

II. He, she, it, for the simple Pron. of 3 person, only in oblique cases, 
and never at the beginning of a sentence : hence unnecessarily considered 
enclitic by some old Gramm., v. Spitzn. II. 12. 204. It occurs at begin- 
ning of a line in II. 14. 457, Od. 16. 388. Later it is not rare in Att., 
though the Trag. hardly use it except in dialogue (as the Lat. is is rare 
in Lat, poetry, Bentl. Hor. Od. 3. 11, 18) ; in Prose it serves to recal the 


OfTO? — avTOVTrepoi'crtoi 

noun which has been used earlier in the senlence, iyw jxtv ovv paaiXta, 
.. ovK oi5a o Ti Bet avrov ofiucrai Xen. An. 2. 4, 7 ; Treipaaofiai rw 
iraTTvo) . . av/xfiax^tv avrSi Id. C3T. I. 3, 15; after a relative, oj «f 
Oeois emTtet07]Tai, .. e/cKvov avrov II. I. 21S; ovs fi^ eiiptaKov, tcevoTd(piou 
avTois liToir^aav Xen. Cyr. 6. 4, 9, of. 1. 9, 29 ; esp. where a second verb 
requires a change of case in the pronoun, 01 av i^iXtyxBHai .., ujs irpo- 
Soras avTovi ovras TifiwpTj$^vai Id. An. 2. 5, 27 ; iictivoi, o'ls ovk 
kxo-p'i^ovTo 01 XiyovTfs, ovh' €tpt\ovv avTovs Dem. 35. 4; in subdivisions, 
as oaoi .. ol fitv avrwv .. Xen. Cyr. I. I, I, cf. Plat. Charm. 168 E. — 
The nearest approach to this use in the nom. case is in such instances as 
those given supr. I. 7. (q. v.). — A pleonast. use is alleged from Soph. Ph. 
315 oh 'OXvp-moi boiiv nor' avToTs, where however we should read with 
Porson, Oi ' for oh (cf 2 78) ; for this usage dates from the time of Callim., 
S/v 6 fiiv avTuiv Epigr. 44 ; wv u fiiv bfiibv Anth. P. 7- 7^ > ^^^^ ''^ Lxx 
andN. T. — On the shades of difference between the oblique cases avrov, 
avrw, avrov, and the reflex. Pron. avrov, avrw, avrov, v. sub iavrov. 

III. with Article 6 avrds, )) avrri, to avro, and Att. contr. avroj, 
ahr-q, raiiru and ravrov (as required by the metre, cf. Soph. O. T. 734 
with 325, Elmsl. Med. 550) : gen. ravrov, dat. ravrai, pi. neut. ravra: 
Ion. uivros, rilivru : — ihe very one, the same, Lat. idem, of which there 
are some examples even in Horn., as II. 6. 391, Od. 7. 55, 326; ouScis 
avrds evrvx^t Tore Eur. Tro. 1 206; o avrus dfj.1 rfi yvtufiri Thuc. 3. 38, 

5- 75 ' avrij al ■yvwp.ai €<pepov Id. I. 79. 2. it freq. 

takes a dat., like ofioioi, ttapaiTX-qnLos, etc., to denote sameness or agree- 
ment, esp. in Prose, as riivro av v/iiv iiipTiaaontv Hdt. 4. 1 19; rov 
avrov x'^pov eicXinwv ijiol Aesch. Cho. 543 ; 0 avrbs ra Xlda> the same 
as the stone. Plat. Euthyd. 298 A ; to avrb irpaoaeiv or irdaxei-V rivl 
Hdt. 4. 119, etc. ; Iv raiirSi tlvai rtvi to be in the place with .. , Xen. 
An. 3- 27; TTpoa'teadai rivi Is ravru iavrw to have a person meet 
one, lb. I. 30, cf Aesch. Cho. 210; also, icara ravra rivt Hdt. 2. 20: — 
also, o avrus . . Ka'i (like Lat. simul ac ..) Id. 4. 109 ; rr^v avrfjv rav- 
TTjV dcavoiav Kai Kar' (Keivrjv rjXiKtav Isocr. 99 A ; o avrds re .. , 
Kal .. , Wolf. Lept. pp. 258, 370 : — J avrds .. uiairep Stallb. Plat. Phaedo 
86 A: — V. supr. I. 10. 

IV. Special phrases : 1. avro e/taarov each thing in itself, as 
it is, V. avroeicaaros. Plat. Phaedo 65 E, etc. 2. avrb p.dvov, like 
avTuxprjjxa, simply, merely, nothing but, strengthd. form of jxovov, Valck. 
Call. p. 28. 3. avrd, just, about, of accidental meeting, and in loose 
definitions of number, Herm. Vig. n. 123, xiv : but icard ravrd, and virb 
Tavrd, at, about the same titne, Lat. sub idem tempus, lb. 4. els 
ravro, kv ravrw, l« rov avrov, to, in, from, ihe same place, Att. 5. 
avrd as Adv. =apT(, Epigr. Gr. 540. I. 

V. In Compos.: 1. of itself , i.e. natural, native, not made 
artificially, as in avrdKriros, avrdpocpos. 2. wi a simple, rude state 
of nature, as in avrowdictcrros. 3. of mere .. , of nothing but . . , as 
in avru^vXos, avroXiOivos, 4. of oneself , self- .. , as in avroSlSaKros, 
avroyvuncuv, avrdfiaros : and so independently, as in avroKparwp, avrd- 
vofj-os. 5. hence, as a second self, very .. , bodily, as with proper 
names, Avroeats, Lat. altera Th.iis, Schdf Mel. 28. 6. in the ab- 
stract, the ideal, v. supr. I. 4. 1. just, exactly, as in avrdScKa. 8. 
rarely, with reflex, sense of avrov and dW-iiXajv, as avBevrtjs, avro- 
Krovew. 9. together with, as in avrd-npe/jtvos, avrdppi^os roots and 
all ; V. supr. I. 5. 10. alone, by oneself, as in avrdaKTjvos. — For 
avTov, avrHs, etc., v. the respective heads. 

(The chief authority on this subject is still Hermann's Dissertatio de 
Pron. avrds, Opusc. I. 308, etc., also printed at the end of his Viger, with 
a summary of its contents, ib. § 123 B.) 
aviTos, V. sub avrds III. 

avTO-cravSapaKT], t/, aavSapaxr] itself the Form of it, Alciphro Fr. 4. 
Quro-o-airpia, 57, mere rottenness. Phot. 

avrro-crapl, o, 77, nothing but flesh, utterly carnal, Jo. Chrys. 

auToo-6, Adv., (avrov) thither, to the very place, areWeaOai Hdt. 3. 
124; Kara^aiveiv Ar. Lys. 873; avrojioXeiv Thuc. 7. 26, etc.; (7</jei'- 
ZovTi OVK av e(piKotfj.Tjv avrda Antiph. 'A<^p. 701'. I. 19. 

avrTO-crC5T)pos, ov, of sheer iron, afiiXXa avr. stroke of sword, Eur. Hel. 356. 

auTO-eriTos, ov, bringing one's own provisions, jokingly of a rrapdairos, 
Crobyl. 'Attoyx. I, cf Ath. 47 E, and v. avrdbeinvos. 

aviTo-crKd-iTctvEus, t'cos, 6, a very digger, Alciphro 3. 70. 
•aviTo-o-KtuQCTTos, OV, Self-made, i.e. natural, Schol. 0pp. H. I. 22. 

aviTo-CTKcuos, OV, self-made, i.e. artless, plain. Poll. 10. 14; (pvaeus 
epevdos avr. Aristaen. 2. 21. Adv. -as, Synes. 16 D. 

auTo-crKup,|xa, rd, essence of banter, as Ruhnk. in Alciphro 3. 43. 

auTO-cro4>ia, 7y, very wisdom, Athanas., etc. 

av)T6-cro())os, ov, of, with native mother-wit, Tzetz. Hist. 8. 437. 

avTO-cnropos, ov, self-soivn, Aesch. Fr. 1 98. 

aviTOCT-auTOS, ov, self-sped, Aesch. Eum. 170, Soph. Fr. 503. 

avTO-CTTaSiTi (sc. piAxrf), rj, a stand-up fight, close fight, Ep. word, only 
used in dat. (cf. avroaxe^ios), ev 7' avroaraSirj II. 13. 325. 

avTO-crTaT€fc>, (iaraiMt) to be independent, self-sufficient, Philo I. 688. 

atiT6-<TT670s, ov, = avrdpo<pos, Dionys. Trag. ap. Ath. 401 F. 

aiiTO-crT€p.<t)OS, ov, strong in itself, Hesvch. 

avTo-CTTOixos, ov, going by oneself, independent, ap. Suid. 

auTo-CTToXos, ov, self-sent, going or acting of oneself. Soph. Ph. 496, 
Musae. 255, Anth. P. 7. 585 ; avrdaroXov vavXovv to let a ship by 
private contract, C. I. (add.) 4302 a. 

avTO-crTop,aTt, with one's own 7nouth, Walz Rhett. 7. 736. — The Adj. 
-c7T6p.aTOs. ov, occurs in Tzetz. Ep. 22. 

auTO-cTTOvos, ov, sighing or lamenting for oneself. Aesch. Theb. 916. 

avTO-CTTtiXos, ov, resting on natural columns, Hesvch. 

a{iTO-(7vp.\xerpos, ov, ideally symmetrical, Arist. Fr. 182 (p. 1509 a. 19). 


255 

aiuTO-crviv€o-Ls, y, pure intellect, Epiphan. 
aCiTO-crtia-TcLTOS, ov, self-commended, approved, Epiphan. 
aiiTO-cr<j)aYT). y, homicide, Byz. 

a»jT0-cr4)uYTls. es, slain by oneself or by liinsmen, both senses being com- 
bined in Soph. Aj. 841 (prob. a spurious passage), cf. Eur. Phoen. 1316. 
aiiToo-x«Sd, V. sub avroax^^dv. 

avTOffx^SLdJco, fut. daco, (avroffxeStos) to do, act, speak off-hand or 
without preparation. Plat. Crat. 413 D, Xen. Mem. 3. 5, 21. 2. c. 

acc. to extemporise, strike out at a heat, rd deovra Thuc. I. 138, cf. Xen. 
Hell. 5. 2, 32. II. mostly in bad sense, to act, speak, or think 

unadvisedly or hastily, try rash experiments, Plat. Euthyphro 16 A, 
Euthyd. 278 E ; irepl rivos Id. Euthyphro 5 A, Apol. 20 C ; wep'i ti Arist. 
Pol. 7- 4, 13 ; ^h rd awjj.ara rwv 'EXXyvaiv Aeschin. 76. 12. 

a{iTOcrx€Siao-)ji.a, to, work done off-hand, an impromptu, improvisa- 
tion, Arist. Poet. 4, 7, Plat. Com. Ni;f /j.. 5. 
auT0crxeSiacr(j.6s, 6, extempjoraneous speaking, Alcidam. p. 48 Bekk. 
auTOcrxcSiao'TTis, ov, 6, one who acts or speaks off-hand : and so, a raw 
hand, bungler, Lat. tiro, opp. to rexv'irrjs, Xen. Rep. Lac. 13, 5. 

auTocrxeSiao-TiKos, 17, dv, extemporary, Arist. Poet. 4, 14; also -ctx*- 
Siaaros, dv. Alcidam. p. 47 Bekk. 

auTO-crxeSios, a, ov, also os, ov Pint. Sull. 7 '• — hand to hand : used by 
Hom., like avrograhlri, in dat., aiToaxeBiTj (sc. M^X??) close fight, 
in the fray, melee, avroaxeSiri /xl^ai x^'pd^ /xevos re II. 15. 510; in 
acc. as Adv., = avTO(rxe^o!', 'AiriiiidrTjv o'-.-irXyf avroaxeSirjv 12. 
192., 17. 294; avToax^^i-yv ovraa/xevos Od. II. 536. II. off- 

hand, avroaxeSlTjs ireipuiijevos (of an improvisatore), first in h. Hom. 
Merc. 55 ; woirjfAara avr. Dion. H. 2. 34; rpiriprj vavryyeiv avr. Arist. 
Fr. 55S ; of persons, avroaxeSios oiv rrept rds iayyop'ias Plut. 2. 642 A ; 
l« ToC avroiTxeSiov e'nrtiv Dio C. 73. I : — Adv. -lais, Paus. 6. 24, 3, Lxx. 

auTO-crxcSov, Adv. near at hand, hand to hand, Lat. cominus, in Hom. 
always of close fight, ^itf>etna' avr. ovrd^ovro II. 7. 273; hijovv dXXrj- 
Xovs avr. 15. 708; avr. wpixTjOr/aav 13. 496; cf. Od. 22. 293: — once 
also, avroaxeSd Sovpt .. eirdpovae II. 16. 319: cf avroaxeSios. 2. 
ready at hand, CKrjvds troiovvrai . . vXijs avroax^^'-'^^ Pans. 10. 32, 
15. 3. c. gen. near, close to, dXX-rjXav Arat. go I. II. of 

Time, on the spot, at once, Ap. Rh. I. 12., 3. I48, etc. 

auT0-(7xiriH.(iTLcrTOS, ov, opp. to -noXvaxyy^--, of simple form or style. 
Phot. Bibl. p. 73. 25. 
aiiTO-crxiSTis, es, simply slit : simple, vTrddijjJ.a Hermipp. At;//. 5. 
aviT6-<7a)[jia, to, the abstract or ideal body ; and ariro-craxjipoo-vvT], y, 
abstract moderation or temperance ; both in Hermias in Plat. 
airo-TaYOS, ov, without a master, independent , ap. Hesych. 
avTC-TeXcia, i], perfection, completeness, Ocell. Luc. p. 510, A. B. 595 : 
— Adj. -TtXeios, ov, self -complete, perfect, Procl. : -t£Xeigtt|S, ij, the 
being avroreXeios, Iambi. Myst. p. 26. 24. 

auT0-T€X£t7T0s, ov, self-accompUshed, spontaneous, Opp. H. I. 763, 
Anth. P. I. 19. 

aviTO-TeX-ris, es, ending in itself, complete in itself Arist. Top. I. 5, 9, 
Pol. 7. 3, 8 : — Adv. -Xuis, completely, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 85. 2. 
absolute, self-subsisting, Wytt. Plut. 2. 122 E. 3. absolute, with full 
powers, Dio C. 52. 22 ; nepl rivos Polyb. 3. 4, 4 ; irpds ri Ib. 36, 2 ; 
avr. tprfipicr jj-a peremptory, final, without appeal, Hyperid. Eu.xen. 28 ; 
h'lKri Suid. : — Adv. —Xujs, at one's own discretion, ovk avr., dXX' dKpt/iws 
arbitrarily, Lys. Fr. 22, cf Polyb. 3. 29, 3, A. B. 467. 4. sufficing 
for oneself: also supporting oneself, Iwireis Luc. Tox. 54. 5. abso- 

lutely accomplished, rivos by one, Polyb. 5. 12, 4. II. {reXcs it) 

taxing oneself, self-taxed, Thuc. 5. iS, cf Stob. Eel. 2. 55. 
aviTo-TSXvos, ov, self-instructed, irpbs 'laaiv Plut. 2. 991 E. 
aiiTOTTjs, rjTOS, fi, identity, Sext. Emp. M. ]0. 261. 
ax-To-TiYpi-S, 0, fj, a very tiger, Manass. Chron. 2234. 
avTO-Ti(iT], Tj, abstract, ideal honour, late Eccl. 
auTO-TfXTjTOS, ov, self-severcd, Schol. Opp. H. 2. 349. 
atiTo-TOKOs, ov, young and all, Aesch. Ag. 137 : but, II. parox. 

auTOTOKOs. ov, act. self-producing, Nonn. D. 8. 81, etc. 
auTO-Tpa'yi.Kos, 17. dv, arrant tragic, avr. wlOyKos Dem. 307. 25. 
auTO-rpias. dSos, rj, the abstract number three, Schol. Arist. p. 8 21. 36, etc. 
avTO-TpiYuvov, TO, the ideal triangle, the Form of triangle, Arist. de 
Gen. et Corr. i. 2, II, Themist. 165 A. 

avTOTpoirTicras, in h. Hom. Merc. 86, dSbv avr., as if from avrorpo- 
irdix), to turn straightway : but the place is dub. ; other Mss. give avro- 
TTpeTTTjs ws, others avrorpovris uis, and Herm. conj. bSbv uvriropyauv, 
penetratnrus viam. 
avT6-Tpo4>os, ov,=avrd(nros, a word blamed by Phrvn. 201. 
avTO-TCiros, ov, self-stricken, ureiXfiai Opp. H. 2. 358. 
avrov. Dor. avJTui and auTel, Adv., properly a gen. of avrds, =^Itt' avrov 
rov rdirov, just tlure or jiist here, Lat. illico, Horn., Hdt., and Att. ; 
emcrxes avrov stop there! Cratin. Evv. 6: — often with the place added, 
avrov evl Tpoirj, avrov rS>h' evl x'^PV here in -Troy, etc., II. 2. 237, Od. 
10. 271 ; avrov ev6a II. 8. 207 ; auToS ttov aypaiv somewhere there on 
the farm, Od. 4. 639 ; ovtoC virep KeipaXTjs 8. 68 ; avrov rrepl reixos 
Aesch. Ag. 452 ; avrov radrrj in this very place, exactly here, Hdt. I. 
214., 3. 77., 4. 135; ev6d5' avrov Solon 35 (25). II, Ar. PI. 1187; 
Tofs ev$a5' avrov h-qpLorais Soph. O. C. 78 ; avrov rfjirep eireaev Hdt. I. 
30 ; — so that avrov properly precedes ; but iceWi avrov h. Hom. Ap. 
374 ; Kar o'Ikovs avrov Ar. Pax 89. 
avrov, Att. contr. for eavrov. 

avTO-VYi€ia, 77, health in the abstract, Arist. Fr. 1S2 (p. 1509 a. 17), 
Hermias in Plat. 
avTo-vp.vr]Yopta, 77, the ideal of hymnody, Epiphan. 
avTO-VTrcpovaios, oi', ideally suter-subztantial, Dion. Ar. 


256 avTOvpyeco 

auTOvpYcu), to be an avTovpyos, work with one's own hand, Luc. D. 
Mar. 6. i. II. c. acc. to execute or fulfil of oneself, tA ewi t^s 

yr]9 Arist. Mund. 6, 7 ; Trjv iiavi-qirjv Luc. Syr. Dea 36 ; rriv tTiiSiovXrjv 
Philostr. 517, etc.: — Pass., Dionys. ap. Eus. P. E. 774 E. 

auTOvpYijtAa, aros, ru, a piece of one's own work, Dio Chr. I. 
403. 2. a farm, Byz. 

auTOupYT)TOS, 01', self-wrought, rudely wrought, Anth. P. 6. 33. 

auTOvpyia, fj, a working on oneself, i. e. self-murder or the murder of 
one's own kin, Aesch. Eum. 336. II. one's ozvn working, personal 

labour, opp. to slave-labour, Polyb. 4. 21, I, Plut. Cat. Ma. I. III. 
experience, Polyb. 9. 14, 4. 

auTOvpyiKos, 77, 6v, uilling or able to work with one's ozvn hand, M. 
Anton. I. 5: industrious, Muson. ap. Stob. p. 370. Ii: — Adv. -kcu? by 
one's own labour, Clem. Al. 283. II. j? -icrj (sc. Tix'''i)t ^""^ 

of making real things, not semblances (fi'SoiA-a), Plat. Soph. 266 D. 

auTOvpyi-ov, To, a farm tilled by avTOvpyoi, Byz. 

avTOup-yos, 6v, {*'ipyai) self-working, avTovpyw xfpi Soph. Ant. 52 ; 
aiiT. liloi Dion. H. 10. 19. 2. mostly as Subst. one who works his 

land himself (not by slaves), a husbandman, poor farmer, like epyarrjs, 
Eur. Or. 920, Plat. Rep. 565 A; avr. ytaipyoi Xen. Oec. 5, 4 ; of the 
Peloponnesians, Thuc. I. 141. b. metaph., au7-ot;p7os t^s <pi\oao<pias 
one that has worked at philosophy by himself, without a teacher, Xen. 
Symp. I, 5 ; avT. t^j TaKaiiraipias engaging in hard service oneself, 
Polyb. 3. 17, 8. II. pass, self-wrought, i. e. rudely wrought (cf. 

ahro(JX'Ai-o%), Dion. H. de Dem. 39: simple, native, ^e'Xoj Anth. P. 9. 264. 

auTOtipyo-TeuKTos, or', = foreg. II, Lyc. 747. 

auTOUTa, v. sub avravTov. 

auTO-(|)aYos [a], ov, self-devouring , Hesych. v. avTocpoplSos. 
aviTO-<j)avr)s, h, {(palfo/xai, (pavrjvai) self-appearing, personally appear- 
ing. Iambi., etc. Adv. -vSii, Byz. 
auTOct)ap(f|o), = auTo/iaT({'a), Hesych. 

auT6-<()0ovos, ov, the very embodiment of envy, Eust. Opusc. 205. 4. 
auTO-<J)9op<i, Tj, very destruction, Eccl. : -<j)06pos, ov, self-destroyed or 
corrupted, Eccl. 

auT6<t)i, -<j)i.v, Ep. gen. and dat. sing, and pi. of avrus, in Horn, always 
with a Prep., dir. avTotpiv from the very spot, II. II. 44 ; so, vap' avTu- 
<piv or 12. 302., 13. 42, etc. ; €Tr' avTuipiv on the spot, 19. 255. 

avTO-<()i\av8pcoiTia, ^, humanity itself, Greg. Naz. 

aviTO-4>i\avTOS, ov, wholly given to self-love, Joseph. A. J. 5. 6, 3. 

auT6-(t>\oios, ov, with the bark on, jiaKTpov Theocr. 25. 208, cf. Epigr. 
4, Anth. P. 6. 99. 

auTO-(J)ov«uTT|s, ov, 6, =avTo<p6vTrj!, Eccl. 

avTO-(j)6v€UTOS, ov, self-slain, Schol. Aesch. Theb. 735. 

auro-(J>ovia, fj, — avTovpyla I, Schol. Aesch. Eum. 336. 

aOTO-()>6vos, ov, self-murdering, murdering those of one's own family, 
avTotpuva KaKa Aesch. Theb. 850, Ag. 1091 ; -naXap-rj Anth. P. 7. 149; 
cf. avBivTrjs: Adv. -va}^, Aesch. Supp. 65. — In Horn, only as prop. n. 

auT0-(|)6vTT)S, ov, u, a murderer, Eur. Med. 1269. 

avT6-(j>op3os, ov, {(ptpjiai) = avTO(payos, Aesch. Fr. 112, Arcad. 88. 

auTO-i})6pT]Tos, ov, self-borne, Nonn. D. 10. 150. 

avTO-cjjopTos, ov, bearing one's own baggage, Aesch. Cho. 675, Soph. 
Fr. 250, cf. Cratin. \eip. 20. II. cargo and all, vavs Plut. 

Aemil. 9., 2. 467 D. 

auT0-<))p6vr|tn.s, fojj, 17, absolute prudence, Himer. Eel. 32. 

avTo-(j)povpi)Tos, ov, self-guarded, Justin. M. 

auT0-4>uT|s, t's, self-grown, aTpufxvfj oiKua uai avT., of the fur of 
beasts. Plat. Prot. 321 A: self-existent, Critias 15. 2. self-grown, 

of home production, Xen. Vect. 2, I ; so, like avT6x6<^v, ui ttuM tfH\rj 
KifCpoTTOs, avTOipves 'Attikt) At. Fr. 162. 3. natural, opp. to 

artificial, ovSus Hes. Th. 813 ; Ki^-qv Thuc. I. 93 ; xp""^"^ avT. virgin 
gold, Diod. 3. 45 ; avT. X6<poi hills in their natural state, not quarried 
or mined, Xen. Vect. 4, 2 ; Kopvvav avTotpva, rough as it came from the 
tree, Theocr. 9. 24 ; opp. to to. hid t('x>";s, wild, uncultivated, Theophr. 
C. P. 3. I, I ; of a horse, tov avTotlwrj [sc. fipu/xovl btaTpoxa^eiv to 
have natural paces, Xen. Eq. 7> n ! avr. yrjpv/^aTa 'native wood-notes 
wild,' of birds, opp. to language, Plut. 2. 973 A ; of style, natural, simple, 
Dion. H. de Dinarch. 7- — Adv., avrofpvijis ofioiov like by nature. Plat. 
Gorg. 513 B. 4. TO avTo<pves, the very nature, one's ow?i nature. 

Plat. Rep. 486 E : a natural state, opp. to to (iriKTrjTov , Arist. Rhet. I. 
7, 33- II. act. bearing, producing of itself, spontaneously, y^ 

avT. Siv (plpti Philostr. 840. 

auTo-4>uia, fj, a springing spontaneously, of a fountain, cited from Liban. 

auT6-<j)ijXos, ov, of the same, the very tribe, Eccl. 

aviT6-(})viTOS, ov, self-caused, 'i\K(a Pind. P. 3. 83 : self-existent, Nonn. 
Jo. I. 3: innate, dperri Dio C. 44. 37. 2. natural, avT. ipyaala, 

= avTovpyla, i. e. agriculture, opp. to 61' dWayrjs iropi^av tt/v Tpo<j)rjv, 
Arist. Pol. I. 8, 8. 

aviTo4)a)via, 77, the voice itself, Julian. 209 B. 

auT6-(|>covos, ov, self-sounding, xprjcrixus avT. an oracle delivered by the 
god himself, Luc. Alex. 26. Adv. -vais, Basil. 

QVTO-4)ilpaTOS, ov, self-betrayed, self-revealed, Sext. Emp. M. 8. 173. 

avTO-(|)(»)pos, ov, {(I'wp) self-detected, dpnrKaKTjfxaTa Soph. Ant. 51. II. 
mostly in the phrase in avTo<pwpw Kapi^avdv, to catch in the act, Lat. 
in ipso furto deprehendere, Eur. Ion 1 2 14, Lys. 1 37. 43 sq., Dem. 382. 
5., 646. fin.; Itt' avT. (K^yxav Lys. 112. 8., I32. 30; so with Pass. 
Verbs, Itt' avTo<f>ujpw dXivvai Hdt. 6. 72 ; dXijtpBai At. PI. 455, Eupol. 
Map. 5, Antipho III. 48, etc.: cf. drraywyq IV: hence, 2. in a 

more general sense, notoriously, manifestly, e-mfiovktvovrai <f>avrjvai iir 
avToipuipw Hdt. 6. 137 ; ff' avT. KaTaXa/x/Hdvav Tiva dixaBtarepov ovra 
Plat. Apol. 2 2 B, cf. Rep. 359 C; ew' avr, tihrjuixai irXovaiuTaroi uv 


Of Tft>?. 

Xen. Symp. 3, 13 ; d^iw ere .. iir' avr. ravrd fioi i-mhti^at Lys. 93. 37 ; 
CTf' avr. KXfTTTTjs wv Aeschin. 55. 12 ; so also in reference to the arrest 
(diraycoyri) mentioned by Dem. 646. fin., where the oftence was of old 
date, cf Lys. 137. fin. 
auTo-cjjws, euros, to. Very Light, of the Deity, Greg. Naz. 
auTO-xaXKCUTOS, ov, self-forged, Byz. 

auTo-xapaKTos, ov, self-engraven or impressed, of an image in a mirror, 
Nonn. D. 5. 599. 

aiTo-xipi-S, iTos, T), very grace : avTOxapira 'ArTticat the essence of 
Attic graces, Alciphro 3. 43. 
aiiTO-x€i.XT|S, €9, V. sub avToXiBos. 

auTo-xei-p, pos, o, fi, with one's own hand, Aesch. Supp. 592 ; air. 
Xovetv, TTaiftv, Kretveiv Soph. Ant. 900, 1315, Aj. 57; rives aiKoSopiT]- 
aav ; . . opviOes avruxeipes ; Ar. Av. 1132 sq., cf. Lys. 269, Theopomp. 
Com. Incert. 29 : also c. gen. the very doer, the perpetrator of a thing, 
avT. TovSe tov Ta<pov Soph. Ant. 306 ; t^s daeXyiias ravrrjs Dem. 524. 
3 ; avT. ovTf Twv dyadwv oure twv KaKwv men who accomplish neither . .• , 
Isocr. 112 D. II. absol., like avdevTrjs, one who kills himself or 

one of his kin, Herm. Soph. Ant. 1 160; but also simply a murderer, 
homicide. Soph. O. T. 231, Dem. 552. 18 ; avrov . . vofii^oj avTvxeipd 
fiov yeyevfjaOai tovtols tois epyois Id. 549. 5 ; in full, toi' aiir. tov 
(])6vov Soph. O. T. 266, cf. El. 955, Plat. Rep. 615 C, Dem. 321. 
18. III. as Adj. murderous, esp. of murder committed by one's 

own hand or by kinsmen, avr. Odvaros, a<payq, fiotpa Eur. Phoen. 880, 
Or. 947, Med. 1281 ; vXr^yivres avTuxeipi fuaap-aTi of brothers smitten 
by mutual slaughter. Soph. Ant. 172 ; cf. avBtvT-qs ll. 2. avTuxfipa. 

ypdfxnara written with one's oivn hand, autograph, Dio C. 59. 4. 

aviTOXci-pi, Adv. of foreg., with one's ozvn hand, Lycurg. 165. 8, Pans. 
7. i'), 4, cf. Pors. Or. 1037 > cvrox^pi 

aviTOx«ipia, 77, murder perpetrated by one's own hand. Plat. Legg. 
872 B. II. mostly in dat. avroxeipia. Ion. -ir), used adverbially, 

= avroxf'pl, mostly of slaughter, air. KTt'ivtiv Hdt. I. 140; diroXtaai 
Id. 3. 74, cf. 66; generally, avr. dieXteiv Id. I. 123; Siaairdpeiv Id. 
3. 13 ; XaPetv Dem. 787. 26. 
auTOXci-pi?co, fut. <<To), to do a thing, or commit a murder with one's own 
hand, Philist. (60) ap. Poll. 2. 154, where the word is called ■napLn'iapov. 

aviToxeipios, a, ov, = avToxeip, Schol. Eur. Med. 1269, Apollon. 
Pron. 89 A. 

auToxei-pos, 0:', = foreg., Hesych. Adv. -pws, ^airoxeipi, Byz. 
auTO-xcipOTOVTiTOS, ov, self-elected, Arg. Dem. Fals. Leg. 33S. 7, Eccl. 
airroxcpi. Adv. of avrdxetp, poet, for avroxcpi, Call. Ep. 21 ; c. gen., 
avToxfpi Toaiwv eSd/xt^aav Manetho 3. 200. 

auTo-xOovos, ov, country and all, Aesch. Ag. 536 ; but Blomf. suggested 
avToxOov' ov. 

auTo-x^ojv, ov, gen. oi'o?, sprung from the land itself, Lat. terrigena : 
avTuxSovts, ol, like Lat. Aborigines, Indigenae, 7iot settlers, of native 
stock, Hdt. I. 171, Thuc. 6. 2, etc.; c. gen,, avT. 'IraXias Dion. H. I. 
10: — the Athenians were fond of being so called, Eur. Ion 29, 589, 737, 
Id. Fr. 362. 8, Ar. Vesp. 1076, cf. Thuc. I. 2, Isocr. 45 C, 258 C. II. 
as Adj. indigenous, native, rd fitv hvo avTuxOova twv (Bvfcov Hdt. 4. 
197 ; dpiTTj Lys. 194. 37 ; Xdxava toiv avroxOi^vaiv Polioch. Incert. I. 6. 
atPTO-xoXcoTOs, Of, angry at oneself, Anth. P. 'j. 688. 
auT0-xopT]YiiTOS, ov, self-furnished. Plat. Ax. 371 D. 
auTO-xo'>'vos, ov, Ep. for avroxoavos, -x^vos, rudely cast, massive, of 
a lump of iron used as a quoit, II. 23. 826. 

auTo-xpilp-a, Adv. in very deed, really and truly, Ar. Eq. 78. II. 
just, exactly, Ael. N. A. 2. 44, Luc. Dem. Enc. 13. 
avTO-xpoos, ov, contr. -xpotis, ovv, with its ozvn, natural colour, Plut. 
2. 270 E. 2. of one and the same colour, lb. 330 A. 

aviTo-xpvcos, ov, of very gold, precious, Hesych. 

auTO-xCTos, ov, poured out of itself, self flowing, Aristid. I. 253, Schol. 
Pind. O. 7. 12 ; freq. in Nonn. 
aixoij'et or -'^i. Adv. of avTonTOS, with one's own eyes, Gramm. 
aviTovj/ia, 7), a seeing with one's own eyes, Diosc. praef., Luc. Syr. D. i ; ck 
TTjs avToipias Inscr. Delph. in C.I. 1 71 1 A. 4 ; im TrjvavT.eXdetv lb. 1732 a. 
auTw, Dor. for avTov, there, Theocr. 11. 14. 

avTuSiis, €!, Ion. for av9d5rjs, Apollon. de Pron. 354 C, Hesych. But 
Hdt. 6. 92 has the common form avQahioTepov. 
auTooX7)S, es, =avTuxfip II, Hesych. * 
QviT-ci>vr)TT|S, ov, o, one that buys for himself, Dinarch. ap. Poll. 3. 81. 
aviTupTis, €S, (aipa) managing, acting or speaking of oneself. Call. Fr. 
(264) ap. Schol. Pind. P. 4. 107. 
aviTiopo4>os, ov, for avrupofos. metri grat., Greg. Naz. 
atiT<os, Adv. I. in this very manner, even so, just so, as it is, 

yvfxvuv lovTa, avTas — wUTf yvvaiKa, unarmed just as I am — like a 
woman, II. 22. 125 ; avrais oTTwazrep .. , Soph. Aj. 1179 > o-vtojs £js .. , 
Ap. Rh. I. 890. 2. hence in a contemptuous sense, jzist so, no 

better, tI av Kr/dfai avTcos uvSpiuv ; why take you no better care? II. 6. 
55 (Spitzn. oi/Tcus, as in 2. 342) ; o'tx^Tai avrais has gone off just as he 
pleased, Od. 4. 665 : often joined with other words implying contempt, 
i'777rios aiiTOjs a mere child, II. 24. 726 (but in 6. 400 the same phrase 
denotes fondness) ; so, /xdip avrais 20. 348 ; av(/xwXiov aiirais 21. 474 ; 
aijTais axdos dpovprjs Od. 20. 379, etc. — Hence seems to come the form 
dicravrais (in Hom. always dis 5' aijrajs), in just the same znanner, com- 
mon in Att., cf. Stallb. Plat. Phaedo 102 E; in Soph. Tr. 1040, w5' av- 
rais, ws fjL oiXefffv. II. in reference to the past, still so, just as 
before, as it ivas, II. I. 133., iS. 338, Od. 20. 130 ; also with en added, 
Xfvicuv er aiirais still white as when new, II. 23. 268 ; eVi iceirai avTais 
£!' icXialriai he still lies just as he was, 24. 413; so, mal avrais still, 
unceasingly, 1. 520., 5. 255. Ill- v""', without effect. 


aucptjv — acpuipew. 


ovK avTois ixv07jaofj.at, dAXa avv opico) Od. I4. 151 ; but many passages 
to which this sense is attributed may be referred to one of the fonner 
heads, as II. 16. 117., 18. 584, etc. — (As to the origin of the word, 
ancient and modern Gramm. dispute whether it is to be written avrcos 
(from fern, of oStos) = ovtws, or avrais (from auros), of. Apoll. in A.B. 585, 
E.M. 1 7 2. 34 with Buttm. Lexil. s.v., Herm. de Pron. auTos§ 15. The latter 
is the more prob. opinion. The accent, aurojy for av%ws, is called Aeol.) 

a-u4>T)v, acc. to Jo. Gramm. 344, Aeol. for avxw- 

au)(a\60s, a, ov, (avxh) booitful, Xenophan. 3. 5. 

auxcvi^oj, fut. Att. tSi, (avxV'') <^"' throat of.., behead, tovs 
ftiv rjvx(:ViC^ Soph. Aj. 298. 2. in Philo I. 654 (cf. 2. 372) prob. 

to seize by the throat, throttle, which sense is cited from Hippiatr. 

avx€viov, Tu,=avx'n'' m> Eust. 1533. 46, An. Ox. 356. 31, etc. 

avxtvLos, a, ov, belonging to the nech, rivovris avx- the ?;eci-sinews, Od. 
3. 450; X"-'-''"'! 0pp. C. 3. 255. II. a kind of tiinic, Antiph. Incert. 79. 

avxevicTTTip, ripos, 0, 0puxoi °-^X- ^ hatter, Lyc. iioo. 

a^xfco, used only in pres. and impf. rjvxovi', except that fut. avxv'^'^ 
occurs in Luc. D. Mort. 22. 2, aor. i^vx^jcra in Anth. P. 15. 4, Apollod. 

2. 4, 3, and in compos, with If-, Itt-, Kar- I : (aux'j). Like icavx^-- 
ofiai, to boast, plume oneself, hr'i rivi on a thing, Batr. 57, Anth. P. 6. 
283; rivi Eur. L A. 412 : with a neut. Adj., roaovTOV avx^i" Hdt. 7. 
103 ; fiLy' avxii" Eur. Heracl. 353 ; iir^hiv toS' avx^L Id. Andr. 4C3 : 
c. acc. objecti, to boast of, dartpas Anth. P. 7. 373. II. c. acc. 
foil, by inf. aor. or pres. to boast or declare loi/dly that . . , avx^ourei 
KoXKiara TiOivai dyaiva Hdt. 2. 160, cf. Thuc. 2. 39, Eur. Andr. 311, 
Bacch. 310 : — but the inf. is sometimes omitted, aix^ Sf/Sijpai' boast 
(that 1 hold her), Epigr. Gr. 567. 3, cf. 822. 5., 932. 7 : — Med., tjvxov- 
fiTjv .. Ik ^affiXrjoju boasted (that I was descended) from kings, lb. 192. 
1. 2. c. inf. fut. to say confidently, to be proudly conjident that, 
avx^i yap .. TTjvSe haipedv ljuoi hiuaeiv At" Aesch. Pr. 338, cf. 689, Pers. 
741, Cratin. 'Apx- I ! with a negat., ov yap iror' rjvxovv .. fifdi^tiv I 
never thought that .. , Aesch. Ag. 506, cf. Eum. 561, Eur. Heracl. 931. — 
Never in Soph., though he has ciravxcUj EI. 65 ; rare in Com., and in Prose. 

aiixn (not so well au^'?), i?, boasting, pride, ic€i'(6<ppoves aiixai Pind. 
N. II. 38: — Dor. avxdv in Hesych. expl. by KavxV^'"- (Prob. akin to 
(yxo/xat, q. v.) 

auxTlcis, (craa, (v, braggart, prond, 0pp. H. 2.677; iSoCs Anth. P. 6. 1 14. 

aiixT)|xa, to, a thing boasted of, an object of pride, the pride, boast, 
Xdovos Soph. O. C. 710: cause for boasting, glory, av yap viv e? tvS' 
ti'ffas- avx- lb. 713, cf. Thuc. "j. 75. II. = aiix'7, boasting, self- 

confidence, Thuc. 2. 62., 7. 66 : — for Pind. P. I. 180, cf. vviaOu/^BpoTos. 

avixT|(iaTias, ou, 6, a boaster, Eust. 537. 42. — Adj. -[laTiKos, r], ov. 
Id. 1967. 9. 

avrx"r|v, tVo;, 6, the nech, throat, of men and beasts, II. 7. 12, Hes. Op. 
813, etc.; whether the back (Od. 10. 559) or front (Hes. Sc. 418) : for 
its several parts, v. Arist. H. A. I. 12, i, P. A. 4. 11, 16: — rarely the 
gullet, Nic. Th. 350 : — in pL, like Lat. cervices, of 07ie neck. Soph. Er. 
487. 4j Anth. P. 5. 28, Orph. L. 137. II. metaph. a?iy narrow 

band or contiexion {like a neck) : 1. a tteck of land, isthmus, Hdt. 

I. 72., 6. 37, Xen. An. 6. 2 (4), 3. 2. a narrow sea, strait, of the 

Bosphorus, Hdt. 4. 85, 118; avx- tovtov, of the Hellespont, Aesch. 
Pers. 72 ; of the point at which the Danube spreads from. a single stream 
into several branches, Hdt. 4. 89. 3. a narrow mountain-pass, de- 

file. Id. 7. 223. 4. the neck of the thigh-bone, the womb, etc., 

Hipp. Art. 822 D, al. 5. the tiller in a. ship. Poll. I. 90, Polyaen. 

3. II, 14. — Cf. rpaxi^os. (The y'ATX was perhaps orig. j^AX. 
= Skt. vah (veho), v. sub cxw.) 

avx7}cn.s, ccuj, rj, (av.xf'u) boasting, exultation, Thuc. 6. 16. 

atixr|TTis, ov, 6, a boaster, blamed by Poll. 9. 146. 

auxTjTiKos, T], ov, ^avxv^^^t Schol. Pind. Adv. -ois, Eust. 750. 23. 

avxno'^^°S! '^1 ov,=avxMP^^' Choeril. p. 130. 

avixfJ-eM, {avxi^os) to be squalid or unwashed, Lat. squaleo, avxP-^i^ 
KaKws /cat diiKta 'iaaai Od. 24. 250 ; so. avx/J-^^v Ar. Nub. 442., 9, Plat. 
Rep. 606 D ; avxfJ-ti Theophr. H. P. 4. 10, 7 : — the other form avxp-am 
appears in part. avxp-Sjaai Hipp. 37. 21 ; avxi^ijaTjs Arist. Meteor. 2. 4, 
9 ; aixi^SivTes Theophr. H. P. 8. 10 ; avxp^Sivra Luc. Vit. Auct. 7 > 
aixpLuiaav Plut. 2, 187 D, Luc, etc. ; Ep. aixfJ-oJOVTa Nonn. D. 26. 108, 
etc. — Phryn. in A. B. 7. 26 remarks that, except in the part., avxi^^<^ 
only was used ; auxM?^ cited from Phryn. Com. (Incert. 18) is dub., v. 
Meineke : other forms might be referred to either Verb, as avxuuiv Ar. 
PI. 84, Auaxandr. 'OS. 2. 6 ; avxi^V'^V Plat. Phaedr.. 251 D, etc. 

avxiXT), fi, = avxpi-"^, Q^, Sm. 9. 372, v. A. B. 7, 

aux^iTjeis, ((jaa, ev, ^avxP-VP^^t h. Hom. 18. 6. 

aLixH-T)po-K6p,ir|S, ov, 6, with staring, squalid hair, Anaxandr. UpojT. I. 9. 

auxnTjpos, d, ov, dry, without rain, x^^l^<^^ Hipp. Aph. 1247, cf. Aer. 
287, Arist. H. A. 8. 27; tap Id. Probl. i. 9; of places, dry. parched, 
TOTToi Plat. Legg. 761 B; X'^p'"^ Theophr. H. P. 9. II, 10, etc. ; Kapnoi 
Diod. 2. 53. 2. dry, rough, squalid, Eur. Ale. 947 ; aKXrjpbs Kal 

avxi^- Plat. Symp. 203 C ; esp. of hair, (cf. foreg.). Soph. Fr. 422, Eur. 
Or. 387 ; ^ios Luc. Salt. I. — Plat. Com. 'Ttt: 5 has the irreg. Sup. avxp^o- 
raros. Adv. -puis, Philostr. I47. Cf. avcnaXios. 

avix(i.6s, o, {avoj tiro) drought, Hdt. 2. 13., 4. 198, Hipp. Aph. 1247; 
in pi., Thuc. I. 23, Isocr. 191 D: — metaph., wairep avxp-o^ Tt^ TTjt 
cotp'ias a drought or dearth of . . , Plat. Meno 70 C ; and so perhaps, 
avxP-bs Twi/ dKtvapiuiv Ar. PI. 839. 2. the effects of drought, 

squalor, ^^mds avxi^ov re Kal Kovecxis Plat. Rep. 614 D. 3. of 

style, dryness, meagreness, Dion. H. de Dem. 44. 

auxp.co6-qs, CS', (etSos) looking dry, to aux/<cuS6S drought, Hdt. I. I42, 
cf. Arist. H. A. 8. 19 ; X'^P"- avxi^aihiaTkpa Theophr. H. P. 8. I, 6 : 
squalid, KOfiT] Eur. Or. 223; aap( Plut.. 2. 688 D: cf. aixf-VP"^- 


257 

auxos, o, a kind of pulse, Herophil. in Notices des Mss., II. 2, p. 193. 
avxos, TO, = avxviJ'a, Schol. Aesch. Pers. 871. 

aid), Att. avdi (cf. dtp-avaj) : — to kindle, light a fire. 'Lva fi-q iroOtv 
dX\o9tv avoi (sc. nvp) Od. 5. 490, — where the Att. would use ivavoi, 
cf. Ar. (Fr. 589) ap. A. B. 13:— Med. to take fire, Aral. 1035.— Only 
poet. ; cf. afavco, ivaviu. (From the same Root come avos, avaivoj, 
avaraKeos, avar-qpos, avxH-os, also evai or evai, tvarpa, Hvpos ; cf. Skt. 
ush, oihnmi {uro), ushnas {calidus); Lat. uro (-/"*)> ustus, Ausier {'t).) 

aiidi : fut. diaai: aor. rjuGa; [in the pres. and impf. av- is a diphthong ; 
in fut. and aor. a dissyll. 'aiaoj, -ijvaa, cf. (iravw']. To shout out, shout, 
call aloud, often in Hom., ave 6' 'Adrjvr] II. 20. 48, cf. Call. Dian. 56 sq.; 
KeicXeT diiaas 4. 508, cf. 6. 66, etc.; fxaKpov dvae 5. loi ; Tjiat .. fxiya 
Tc hiivuv Tt opdia II. 10; rjvdiv Se hiaTrpvaiov lb. 275, etc.: — also in 
Trag., aveiv, Xaicd^eiv Aesch. Theb. 186 ; fiTjdiv y.iy dtar)% Soph. El. 
830; hfivuv 6" dvaas O. T. 1260: c. acc. cogn. to titter, artvaynhv 
. . ataar Eur. Supp. 798 ; tiV avSdv diiaw ; Id. Ion 1446 ; rjva^v <)>covr]v 
C. I. 4748. 2. c. acc. pers. to call upon, ave 5' (ra'ipov? II. 11. 

461., 13. 475, cf. Od. 9. 65,^ Theocr. 13. 58. 3. rarely of things, 

to ring, Kap<pd\eov 5c ol . . dairh aiiaiv 11. 13. 409 (v. sub avus \): of the 
sea, to roar, Ap. Rh. 2. 566. (Hence dv-TT}, do-Tiai, i-ai-Tj { = i-wf-rj); 
the orig. Root being df-, a-rj)u. q. v,) 

avcos, fj, Aeol. for dws, rytis. 

a(j)a|3pcufj.a, to, Megarean name of a woman's garment, Plut. 2. 295 A; 
cf. aPpcu/Aa in Hesych. 

a,4><iVvevco, = sq., Plut. 2. 943 C; Dind. proposes dipayviaai. 

dcjjaYvi^ci}, fut. luj LxX: aor. -riyviaa Paus., Lxx : — Med., fut. -lov/^ai 
Hipp. 303. 39: aor. -rjyviadpirjv Eur.: — Pass., fut. -ayvtaB-qaoiiaL : 
aor. -riyviaO-qv Lxx (Num. 19. 12, 19). To purify, consecrate, Paus. 
2. 31, 8 ; -nvpicaiqv xp'h dcpayvlaai .. o'ivoj Epigr. Gr. 1034. 28 : — Med., 
TOi'? vtpjtpoi% Ofois Eur. Ale. 1 146 (v. foreg.), cf. Hesych., Suid., A. B. 
26. Verb. Adj. -lo-Ttov, one must purge off from oneself, pvitapuv liri- 
TTjSevna Clem. Al. 506. 

d<t>a"yvicr)x6s, o, purification, Schol. Eur. 

d4>a8ia, 77, displeasure, Eupol. 'Amp. 7. 

dcjjdSos, 01', {d(pav^dvcu) displeasing, odious, E.M. 174. 52. 

d4)a5pijvou.ai. Pass, to grow large or full, Theophr. C. P. 4. 7, 8. 

d<j)aip.a^i.S, fcos, j;, a bleeding, Byz. 

dcfjaifida-ato, Att. -tto), fut. fcii, to bleed, let blood, Byz. 
d<|)atpe(j,a, to, that ivhich is take?i away as the choice part, Lxx (Ex. 
35. 22, Num. 18. 27, sq., al.). 
d<j)aip€|jiaTiK6s, 17, ov, taking away, abstracting, Gramm. 
d(f>aip€-oiKos, ov, reft of heme, Byz. 

dcjjaipecr.is, (ais, t), a taking away, carrying off. Plat. Crito 46 C, etc. ; 
opp. to irpuaBeffis, Plut. Lyc. 13. 2. as law-term, the assertion of 

the freedom of a reputed slave, Hyperrd. ap. Suid. II. in Logic, 

If dtpaiptaeojs by abstraction, in the abstract, Arist. An. Post. I. 18, i: 
— Cicero jokes on this term, ad Att. 6. l, 2- 2. in Gramm., the 

removal 0/ initial letters, as in ctt^ for icTTT], Choerob. I. 84. 

d<j)aip6T60v, verb. Adj. one must take away, Hipp. Aph. 1253, Plat. 
Rep. 361 A: one must exclude. Id. Polit. 291 C. II. d<patp(Ttos, 

ta, €ov, to be taken away, retnoved. Id. Rep. 398 E. 

d<{)aLpeTiK6s, T], ov,fit for taking aiuay, nviis Clem. Al. 286. 

d<j)aiptTLS, i5os, r], a she-robljer, Orph. H. 5^9. 18. 

d<j)aip£T6s, ov, to he taken away^ separable, Plat. Polit. 303 E. II. 
proparox. dtpalperos, taken away, Arr. Epict. 3. 24, 3. (On. the differ- 
ence of accent, v. Lob. Paral. 479 : — but it is questioned.) 

dcjjaiplu. Ion. diraipfco : fut. ijcroj : pf. d<pT}pT]ica, Ion. aTrapaiprjKa : 
aor. d(f>tiKov, later dipyprjaa in Galen. : (v. a'lpiai). To take from, 
take away from : — Construct. : mostly dep. tl tlvi, as, alrov /.ttv a<piv 
dtpefAc took it from him, Od. 14. 455 ; and so in later writers, Aesch. 
Eum. 360, etc. ; (but also to relieve one of a. duty, Xen. Cyr. 7. I, 44) : 
— more rarely, d<p. r'l tivos, Ar,. Pax 561, Xen. Rep. Lac. 4, 7; HTjpa 
xdipas Aesch. Theb. 777 ; (k tivos Id. Eum. 444; but also Tivd ti 
lb. 360, Soph. Ph. 933, V. infr. II. i.. Ill: — c. gen. rei, to take from 
a thing, to diminish it, Xen. Vect. 4, 4: — c. acc. solo, drriAwv Ta 
o.xSea having taken them off, Hdt. I. 80; (iamXewv . . opyds d<pTjpovv 
took away, Eur. Med. 455, cf. Ar. PI. 2.2, Ran. 518. 2. to take 

away, exclude, separate, set aside, to 'EWrjViKuv ajs tv diro iravTuv 
d<paipovVTes X'^P'-^ Plat. Polit. 262 D; Ti tivos Id. Rep. 360E; opp. to 
vpooTiOevai, Id. Phaedo 95 E, etc. II. Med., fut. dtpaip-qaopiaL 

(but in pass, sense, if the reading be correct, Hdt. 5. 35), and later dcp^- 
\ovfiat Timostr. ^iXoS. I (cf. Meineke Com. Gr. 5. II.7J, Pol3'b. 3. 29, 
71 aor. dtptiXufir^v, in late Gr. dtpakdpLrjV, v. Phryn. 183 L — from Hom. 
downwards more freq. than Act. to take away for oneself, take away, 
but seldom without some notio.a.of taking for oneself, (the thing taken 
being. still the rightful property of fhe person who has lost it) : — also in re- 
ciprocal sense, d<paip€ia$ov- Tvxr/v ye have received each the fortune of 
the other, Eur. El. 92S. — Construct, like Act., d<paipua6at tl tivi, as, 
Kal S77 /ioi ykpas . . dtpaip-queaOai aTretXeis II. I. 161 ; — ti Tii'or 5. 673, 
691., 9. 335, etc., Lys. 168. 36 ; (also, Tevx^a . . ui/iouv dcpeXiadai II. 13. 
510) ; — so, Tl irpos-.Tivos Eur. Tro. I034 ; TLdirS tivos At. Vesp. 883 ; eK 
TIVOS Xen. Cyn. 12, 9 :— also c. dupl. acc. rei et pers. to bereave or deprive 
of, pi'^T€ ail TovS' . . diToalpeo KOvpr]v II. I. 275, cf. Hdt. I. 71., 7. I04; 
freq. in- Att., Tacva d<p. Tiva Eur. Andr. 613, v. Elmsl. Ach. 464: rarely 
c. acc. pers. et gen. rei, d</>. Tas Kvvas tov tvptlv Xen. Cyn. 6, 4, cf. 
Plut. Anton. 60, Paus. 5. 10, 9. 2. c. acc. rei, dir. ipTj(ptap.a to cancel or 
rescind, Andoc. 22. 37 ; d(pe\oiievTjs rfjs vvktos to epyov having broken 
off the action, Thuc. 4. 134; so, (ws K^Xalvrfs vvktos ofifi' d<pel\eTo 
Aesch. Pers. 428, cf. Xen. Hell. I. 2, 16; df. TXjV fnvqiJ-riv noWuiv 
dyadwv Dem. ^97. 17. 3. followed by /jtj c. inf. to prevent, hinder 

S 


258 

from doing, r'l n' dvSpa . . d(pet\ov i^rj icravtiv ; Soph. Ph. 1304, cf. Eur. 
Tro. 1 146; iicrtivas, fj tis avixtpopa a' dipelKfTo [jifj UTtiuai^ Id. 
Andr. 913 ; or with inf. only. Find. I. 1. 87 ; cf. Heind. Plat. Prot. 260 
A. 4. cKpatpeiaOai riva eh e\ev9epiav, Lat. vvidicare in liber- 

iaiem, to set a man free, Plat. Legg. 9I4E, Isocr. 252 E, Dem. 100.8, 
cf. Lys. 167. 20, 23, Aeschin. 9. 29. III. Pass., fut. -aiptOijao^aL 

(v. supr. II. init.) : pf. d<prjprjij.ai. Ion. dTrapa'ipT]ixai Hdt. 7. 159, etc. : — 
to be robbed or deprived of a thing, to have it taken from one, Tt Aesch. 
Cho. 962, Hdt. 3. 137, etc. ; Tt npus or f/irj tlvos Hdt. I. 70., 3. 65., 7. 
159 ; €/c x^P^^ dfrjpidrjv had them taken out of my hands, Eur. Tro. 
486 ; c. inf., dijiripiOr] Sicdpojvoi dicrds v/xixa rovfiuv elaopdv, was de- 
prived of, hindered from seeing them. Id. Hipp. 1 207 : more rarely, 
/xrjSiv efiov d(f>aipe6tvTos tov uyicov (as Badham ior tov kficv, comparing 
/ijjSkv aTToWhs TOV uyKov just below), Plat. Theaet. 1 55 B. 2. o 

d<paip€6('is, in law, the person who has suffered loss, the plaintiff. Id. 
Legg. 915 A, cf. 914 D. 
"A<j)aicrTOS, Dor. for "H^OiffTos. 

d<j)aic-q, ^, ((j)aiiu<i) a kind of vetch (v. cpaK-q), Arist. H. A. 8. 10, 3, 
Theophr. H. P. 8. 3, etc., v. Meineke ad Pherecr. lacert. 17. II. 
a wild plant, dandelion, dub. in Theophr. ; v. sub aTrdir?;. 

d(j)-a\Xo|xat, fut. -a\ovi-iai, Ep. aor. part. dndXfievos Bion 4. 15 : — to 
spring off or down from, TrriSrjua Kovipov tie vtibs d^-qXaTO, like -nrih-qixa 
TTTjhdv, Aesch. Pers. 305 ; Itti Trjv K«paXrjv . . dcprjXwTO pimped off on to 
his head, Ar. Nub. 147 ; dtp' 'in-aov Plut. Caes. 27. II. to rebound, 

glance off, 0.770 tujv Xuojv Arist. de An. 2. 8, II, cf. Nic. Th. 906, Anth. 
P. 9. 159 : to be reflected, of light, Plut. 2. 93I D. 

d-4>a\os, ov, without the <paXos or metal-boss, in which the plume was 
fixed, KvvtT] II. ID. 258 : cf. TtrpdipaXos. 

d<t)-a\o-is, ecoj, 7, a springing off', Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. 1 . 3 : — also 
d<|)a\ji.6s, 6, Antyll. in Matth. Med. p. 121. 

d4>-aXTOS, ov, springing off or bnclt, Hesych. 

d<|)a[X.apTav!i}, fut. -a/iapTTjaoixai : Ep. aor. d-n-qnl3poT(v II. 15. 521., 16. 
466, 467 : — to miss one's mark, c. gen., /cat tov fxiv p dtpdnaprev II. 8. 
119, etc.; also in Prose, Antipho 121. 39, Xen. Hell. 6. 1, 15. II. 
lose, be deprived o/what one has, atv dipaptaprovari II. 6. 411, cf. 22. 505. 
d()>a}xapTO-e-iTT)S, t^, = ajxapTotTrijS, random talking, II. 3. 215. 
'A(()afj.ioiTai, ihv, 01, serfs, ascripti glebae, at Crete, like the Helots in 
Laconia, Strabo 701, Ath. 263 F; written ' hiKpafiiwTai in Eust. 

d<|)avSdvco, fut. dtpaSTjaai : Ion. aor. inf. diraSfiu Hdt. 2. 129: — to dis- 
please, not to please, ei 5' vfxiv oSe /.ivOos dtpavSdvei Od. 16. 387; aol 
rdix d<pavhavovT etjw Soph. Ant. 501. 
d4)av6£. Adv. of dipavqs, invisibly, obscurely, Hdn. Epim. 255. 
d^dveia, y, a being di/xji'ijs, darkness, obscurity. Find. I. 4. 52 (3. 49) : 
metaph., dfio/yttaTos d<p. want of illustrious birth or rank, Thuc. 2. 
37. II. disappearance, utter destruction, perdition, Aesch. Ag. 

3S4. — The form dcpavia is mentioned by Apollon. de Constr. p. 341. 
d-<j)dv6pos, 01', undistinguished ; also dijsavf pa,TOS, ov, both in Byz. 
d(j)dvT|S, e's, (ipa'ivoixat, (pav^vai) unseen, invisible, viewless, Lat. 
caecus, esp. of the nether world, TcipTopos Pind. Fr. 223, cf. Aesch. 
Theb. 860 ; so, xaa/jia d<p. a blind pit, Hdt. 6. 'j6 ; t) d(p. 6e6s, of 
Proserpine, Soph. O. C. 1556; o dtp. iroXoi. i.e. the South pole, Arist. 
Cael. 2. 2, 15, Mund. 4, 14 ; for Thuc. 4. 67, v. tpvXaKrj I. 1. 2. 
dtp. ytyi'fcrdai = dtpavt^ea$ai to disappear, be missing, Hdt. 3. 104, 
Eur. I. T. 757, Plat. Rep. 359 E; so, dtp. disappeared, Hdt. 7. 
37, cf. Xen. An. i. 4, 7 : — of soldiers missing after a battle, Thuc. 2. 
34. 3. unseen, unnoticed, secret, dtp. vuos dQavaToiv Solon lo ; dtp. 

vtvjxa a secret sign, Thuc. I. 134; dtp. xojpiou out of sight. Id. 4. 29; 
dtp. ^itp'iSiov concealed. Id. 8. 69 : — c. part., dtp. el/xi tiolSjv ti I do it 
without being noticed, Xen. An. 4. 2,4; but also, dtp. wv ttolw ti Thuc. 
I. 68 ; jxavTiKTi xpwptivos ovk dtpavrjs fjv he was well known to do . . , 
Xen. Mem. I. I, 2. b. unknown, uncertain, doubtful, obscure, dtp. 
yocros Hdt. 2.84; tjvv dtpavei Xoycp on an 7incertain charge. Soph. O. 
T. 657 ; kv dtpavet X. Antipho 136. 18 ; pLvpos Soph. O. C. 1683 ; ovojxa 
Eur. Tro. I322 ; IAttis Thuc. 5. 103 ; irputpaai'; dtpaveOTaTrj Xoyai Id. I. 
23 ; ovu dtp. TiK/XTipia Xen. Ages. 6, I ; pifOtvTas Tdtpavr/, opp. to rd 
TTpos iroa'iv. Soph. O. T. 131, cf. kToTptos I. 2, fin.; dtp. X'^P'^ ^ favour 
from an unknoiun hand, Dem. 416. 4 : — esp. of future events, to dtpavis 
uncertainty, Hdt. 2. 33 ; p.ifjuj /xtv otms Tutpavfj TrfpitTKoweT Soph. Fr. 
770 ; Td dtpav^ fiipiptvdv Ar. Fr. Incert. 61 Meineke ; virip twv dtpavSjv 
ipavepoh jj-apTvplois XPV<^^'^' Arist. Eth. N. 2. 2, 6 ; to t^s ti^x'?^ 
Eur. Ale. 785 ; to dtp. tov KaTopBil/aeiv Thuc. 2. 42 ; ev dtpavti icdaOai, 
iv tS) dtpavfi etvai Id. I. 42, etc. ; dtp. Ke/CTTjaOa't ti secretly. Plat. 
Legg. 954 D; — so, €k tov dtpavovs Thuc. I. 51., 4. 96, etc. : and If 
dtpavovs Aesch. Fr. 55 : but also neut. pi. dtpavrj, as Adv., Eur. Hipp. 
1289 ; and reg. Adv. dtpavws, Thuc. 3. 43, etc. ; Sup. dtpavioTaTa Xen. 
Hell. 5. I, 27. 4. of persons, unnoticed, obscure, Eur. Tro. 1244, 

1322, Thuc. 3. 57. 5. dtpavffs ovaia personal property, as money, 

which can be secreted and made away with (cf dtpavt^oj l. 7). opp. to 
(pavepd {real), as land, Lys. Fr. 47 ; dtpavrj KaraaTfjoai TTjv ova'iav to 
turn one's property into money. Id. 160. 8 ; so, dtp. ttXovtos, opp. to ffj, 
Ar. Eccl. 602 ; but in lit. sense, ttXovtos dtp. t>v ah KaTopv^as 
Menand. Avail. 2. 16. 

dc[)avi5co, fut. Att. iw : pf. -^ipaviica, Dem. 950. 3 : — to make unseen, 
hide from sight, vftJieXy . . rjtpdviatv fjXiov (prob. 1.) Xen. An. 3. 4, 8 ; 
hence, like Lat. abscondo, to lose sight of, Eubul. "Stpiyy. l.' 18, et ibi 
Meineke ; dtp. to av/MpopujTaTov to cancel, do away with, Hipp. Vet. 
Med. ij : to jnake away with state-criminals, so that their fate remained 
unknown, Hdt. 3. 126, Xen. Mem. i. 2, 53, cf. Thuc. 4. 80, Xen. An. i. 
6, II : generally, of death, to remove from the earth, Epigr. Gr. 376. 8, 
380. 6, al. : — Pass., t-^v yvuifiijv firjdlv . . dtpaviqOtioav in no part con- 


cealed or suppressed, Thuc. 7. 8. 2. to do away with, remove, dxos 

Soph. O. C. 1 71 2 ; Ttvd woXeos to carry off one from the city, Eur. 
Phoen. 1041 ; Movtras dtp. Ar. Nub. 971 ; dtp. avTov ds tov veuiv to 
disappear into the temple. Id. PI. 741. 3. to destroy utterly, rase 

to the ground, erase writing, etc., Thuc. 6. 54, etc. ; oXws dtp. rd ipd 
Dem. 562. 17. 4. to obliterate or jnar footsteps, Xen. Cyn. 5, 3, 

etc.: to obliterate the traces of bloodshed, Antipho 134.37: to spirit 
away a witness, Id. 135. 29 : to gel rid of, hiK-qv Ar. Nub. 760. 5. 
to secrete, steal, Xen. Oec. 14, 2. 6. to obliterate, obscure, mar one's 

good name, etc., dptTrjv, d^iaiatv, So^av, to Siicatov, etc., Time. 7. 69., 
2.61, Plat., etc. : — but in good sense, dtp. dyaBai kokuv to wipe out ill 
deeds by good, Thuc. 2. 42 ; dvcncXtiav Id. 3. 58; to xpt^f^Ta dip. Ik tov 
awiiuTos of the wasting eft'ect of grief, Antiph. EvttX. i ; r/ji'xa I3ail>fi dtp. to 
disgjuse it by dyeing, Ael. V. H. 7. 20 ; dtp. Ta irpiaajira (cf. dirpootjjiTOs) 
of assumed, hypocritical sadness, Ev. Matth. 6. 16, cf. Lxx Joel 2. 20, Zach. 
7. 14). 7. to make away with property, dpyvpiov, vavTiKtv Aeschin. 

14. 24., 85. 31; oXov TO epyaoTTjpiov Dem. 821. fin., cf. 820. fin., 839. 
15 : — also, dtp. Trjv oiaiav to turn the property into money, for the purpose 
oimakingawaywith\\. (cf. dtpavT]S^'), Dem. 82 7. 12, Aeschin. 14. 38. 8. 
to drink off, drain a cup of wine, Eubul. Tlapitp. 3 ; cf. Meineke Fragm. 
Com. 2. 829. II. Pass, to become unseen, to disappear, be misiing, 

Hdt. 4. 8, 124, Soph. Ant. 255 ; of persons buried by a sand-storm, Hdt. 
3. 26; or, lost at sea, Thuc. 8. 38, Xen. Hell. I. 6, 24; dij>. icaTa t^j 
OaXdaarjs, of islands, Hdt. 7. 6 ; vrroPpvxios rjip. Plut. Crass. 19 ; dtp. 
dvOpcuTTuv Hdt. 4. 95, Lys. 191. 27; dtp. eh vXrjv to disappear into it, Xen. 
Cyn. 10, 33 ; KaTayiXaadtv rjtpavladr] was laughed down and disappeared, 
Thuc. 3. 83. 2. to keep out of public, live retired, Xen. Ages. 9, I. 

d<j)dvi(Tis, ecus, i?, a getting rid of, Trj? SiKrjs Ar. Nub. 764 ; oblitera- 
tion, Xoyajv Plat. Soph. 259 E. II. (from Pass.) disappearance, 
Hdt. 4. 15, Arist. Probl. 30. I, 2. 

dc|)avi.crji6s, o, = foreg. I, Polyb. 5. II, 5. II. = foreg. II, Arist. 

H. A. 6. 37, 3 ; doTpajv Theophr. Fr. 6. I, 2 ; Trjs aeXrjvrjs Plut. 2. 670 B. 

d<|)avi<TTfos, e'a, (ov, verb. Adj. to be suppressed, Xd7oj Isocr. 281 B. 

d<f)avicrTT|s, ov, 0, a destroyer, susp. in Plut. 2. 828 F, Schol. Aesch. 
Theb. 175, etc. : — fern. dcjiavicrTpia, Tzetz. ad Lyc. 187, Schol. Opp. H. 
2. 487 : — hence d<})avi<TTi.K6s, r/, ov, destroying, Synes. 98 B, Schol. 
Aesch. Theb. 145 ; and Adv. -/rois-, Schol. II. 21. 220. 

d4>aviCTT6s, Tj, dv, destroyed. Gloss. 

d-(J)avTa(riacrTOS, ov, not moved by fancies, Jo. Chrys. 

d-efiavTao-ioTOS, ov, unable to imagine a thing, Plut. 2. 960 D. 

d-4>dvTacrT0S, ov, without tpavTaaia, tpvais Sext. Emp. M. 9. 114. 

d<j)avTOS, ov, {ipatvo/xai) made invisible, blotted out, utterly forgotten, 
dic-qhfijToi Kal dtp. II. 6. 60 ; aampptos ytvtr) Kai dtp. oXrjTai 20. 303, 
etc. : hidden, dtp. 'ippta Aesch. Ag. 1007 ; ttprjv' dtpavTov ((jws {silicis venis 
abstrusinn excudit ignem). Soph. Ph. 297; dtp. trreXes Pind. O. I. 72; e/c 
PpoToiv dtp. Prjvai Soph. O. T. 832 ; dv^p dtpavTos in . . (TTpaTov he has 
disappeared, Aesch. Ag. 624; dtp. otxtaOai, ipp(iv,=dtpavia6fivai, lb. 
657, Soph. O. T. 560; dpBeLtj' dtjmvTos Eur. Hel. 606; €k x^P^" Id. 
Hipp. 827 ; i'xi'os dtp. irXaTav disappearing, Aesch. Ag. 695. 2. 
in secret, dtpavT. jSpf/xeiv Pind. P. II. 46. 3. obscure, Pind. N. 8. 

58.— Only poet, and N. T. 

d<j)avT6cti, to make dtpavTOS, make away with, Epiphan. 

d(()dvTa)cris, fcus, 17, destruction, rtiin, Nicet. Ann. 127 C. 

d<J)dT7Ta), to fasten from or upon, ajx^aTa dtp. to tie knots on a string, 
Hdt. 4. 98, cf. Hipp. 885 C : — so in Med., Lxx (Prov. 3. 3, al.) : — Pass. 
to be hung on, hang on, pf. part, drra/iixcvos (Ion. for dtprjufi-), Hdt. 2. 
121, 4; dtprjjxpiivos (K tivo! Theocr. 2 2. 52. 

d<j)ap [ytj], pot^'t. Adv. properly denoting immediate sequence of one 
thing on another, straightway, forthwith, in Horn, mostly at the begin- 
ning of a sentence, with Se following, dtpap 8' rjijvae icap-qaTi II. 19. 
405, cf. 17. 417: or without 5e, thereupon, after that, 11. 418, Od. 2. 
95. 2. suddenly, quickly, presently, soon, dtpap To5e Xoo'Cov itTTi 

2. 169; djcpap K€paol TtXedovat 4. 85 ; strengthd., dtpap avTiKU II. 23. 
593: — also in Pind., rreix-ne SpdicovTas dtpap N. i. 60 ; and a few times 
in Trag., Aesch. Pers. 469, Soph. Tr. 135, 529, 821, 958, Eur. I. T. 
1274. II. in Theogn. 7 16 as if it were an Adj. swift, fleet (cf. 

dtpdprepo'i), TrafSes Bope'oi twv dtpap €iai irdiSes. — An Ion. form dc[>upEi, 
in E. M. 175. 15, Suid., etc. Cf. also Sturz Dial. Mac. p. 70. 

dtfiapeijs, f'o;?, o, the belly-fin of the female tunny, Arist. H. A. 5. 9, 6. 

d-(fiupT|S, cs, without (pdpos, unclad, naked, of the XdpiTcs, Euphor. 66. 
Also, dcfiapos, ov, Hesych. 

d<j)apKif), ri, an evergreen tree, perh. privet, Theophr. H.P. I. 9, 3. 

dtjjapKTOS, ov,v. sub.dtppaKTOS. 

d-<})ap(jidK6VTos, 01', without medicine, not physicked, Hipp. 401. 15 : 
without cosmetics, ^avSi^nv dtpappioKevTa Alciphro Fr. 5. 4. 

d-<j)dpp.aKT0S, oj', = foreg., esp. unpoisoned, Nic. Th. 1 15; KvXt^ dtp. 
Luc. D. Mort. 7. 2 ; 0iXT] Strabo 499 (where Cora(?s tpapp-aicTois). 

d(j)-ap[j.oJa), Att. -TTOJ, not to suit, Oenom. ap. Eus. P. E. 21 7 D. 

d-<j)Ctpos, ov, = dtpopcoTOS, Call. Fr. 183; cf. tpapdai, dtpaprjs. II. 
but, d-4>Spos, ov.^dtpapTjs, Hesych. 

dcji-ap-irdjo), fut. Ep. d^to, Att. dcjoptat : Pass., pf. --qpiracr p.ai Xen. Cyn. 
9,18; aor. I - jjpirdo-^?;!' Hell. e;. 4, 17; in late Inscrr. -7;/)7rQ.7i;f [a]. To 
tear off' or from,"'EHTa)p 8' wppcrjOrj KopvBa .. icpaTCis dtpaprrd^at II. 13. 
189: to snatch away, steal from, ti tivos Ar. Eq. 1062 : c. acc. only, to 
snatch eagerly. Soph. Tr.548. Eur, Ion 1 1 78; dtp. tov oTtthavov Dem. 535. 
15 : — Pass., Lys. 154. 36; (ptnTus dtpapTraiy6eis,oi one dead, Epigr. Gr. .577-3- 

dcjjdpTcpos, a, ov, Comp. Adj. (from dtpap), more fleet, twv 8 'iirrroi 
filv eacrtv dtpaprepot II. 23. 311 ; cf. Dionys. ap. Steph. B. v. Kdaireipoi. 

d4>dp(iJT0S, ov, {tpapdai) unploughed, untilled. Call. Fr. 421. 

d(j)u,crCa, ^, {dtparot) speechlessness, caused by fear or perplexity, iic-nXr}- 


fiv r/ftiv d<paatav re TrpoCTi'^ps Eur. Hel. 549 ; a<pa(7'ia fi c'xci W. I. A. 
837, cf. Ar. Thesm. 904 ; dtp. j}/xas Xafx^dfei r'l ttotc xph ^ey^f Plat. 
Legg. 636 E; d(p. riud ifilidWeiV Id. Phil. 21 D ; d(f>aaia Trpdy/jtaTOS 
ittability to say anything about it, Sext. Emp. P. 2. 21 1 ; — cf. dfxtpaaia. 

d<j)(io-<Taj, Ion. Verb, =d<pda>, to feel, Hipp. 565.30, etc. ; dtpaaov avrov Ta 
WTa Hdt. 3. 69 ; so Ap. Rh. 2. 710, Call., etc. : — Med., Ap. Rh. 4. 181 : — 
the 2 sing. aor. d(paaar]aTi in Hipp. 566. 45 seems to be f. 1. for dfaaar]. 

a-<j)aTOs, Of, not uttered or named, nameless, Hes. Op. 3. 2. nn- 

idterable, ineffable (cf. dvavZrjTos), Eur. Ion 784 ; aip. jjLtMa monstrous. 
Find. N.I. 70; iUp. xp^ara untold sums, Hdt. 7- 190; d<j>. vi<l>os, icTvnos 
Soph. O. T. 1314, O. C. 1464 ; iipvtBapicuu d^aToi' (sic 1.) -nXfjOus Anax- 
andr. UpaiT. I. 62 ; t!w\wv d<paTOV raxos Epigr. Gr. 618. 4 ; a<j>arvv ws 
.. , there's no saying how . . , i. e. marvellously, immensely, Ar. Av. 427, 
Lys. 198. Adv. -TO)?, Diosc. I. 12. 

di^a.va,iv<j>,=d<pavai, Theophr. H. P. 3. 18, 9: — Pass., Si'i^jj dcpavavOij- 
aofjai Ar. Eccl. 146, cf. Arist. Probl. 10. 46. 

d<|>avp6s, a, Sv, feeble, powerless, yvTe -raiSos dipavpov II. "J. 235 ; but 
Horn., as well as other Poets, uses it almost exclusively in Conip. and Sup., 
aio TroXKbv dtpavportpo^ lb. 457 ; iVa fji-q oi dcpavpoTcpov /3eA.os e'it] 12. 
458; oi) iJ.iv dipavpuTaTos 0a.\' 'AxaiZv 15. II, cf. Od. 20. II, Hes. Op. 
584, Pind., etc. ; peidpuiv d(pavpoT€prjv, of a bridge, too weak to resist 
the stream, Epigr. Gr. 1078. 6; so in Prose, Xen. Eq. 12, 8; but the Posit, 
occurs in Tim. Locr. 102 C, Arist. Eth.N. I. II, 5. Adv. -puis, Anth. P. 6. 
267. (Prob. =(pavpos,i.e.<pav\os, (pKavpos, withaeuphon.; cf.ajuaupos.) 

d<j)avp6-n]S, lyTOS, y, feebleness, Anaxag. Fr. 25. 

d<j>avp6&), to make weak, Erotian. p. 56 (but with v. 1. dfxavpovTai), 
r>Jicet. Ann. 335 C. 

dcjiatio), {aval, Att. avaj) to dry up, parch, tous araxvi Ar. Eq. 394. 
Cf. dfpevai. 

d(j>da), (a<pTj) Ep. Verb, to handle, OuipT]Ka Kal dyKv\a ru^' d<pu(uvTa 
rubbing and polishing them, II. 6. 322; cliTfjAa? di^octiai!' Opp.H. 5. 329; 
dtpuaiv Brjaavpuv Anth. P. II. 366. — Cf. d/xf-, irr-a^acu, d<paaaaj. 

a^iyytia, fj, want of light. Max. Tyr. 40. 4. 

d-<J)6YYT|s, fs, without light, cpSis dtp. a light that is no light, (i.e. to the 
blind), Soph. O. C. 1549 ; Eur. calls the moon vvktus dipeyyts I3\e<pa- 
pov, as opp. to the sun, Phoen. 543 ; "AiSa . . ruv d(piyyta xwpov Epigr. 
Gr. 372. 13. 2. not visible to the eye, or, simply, obscitre, faint, 

6S/id Aesch. Pr. 115. 3. metaph., ei ti . . Tu-yx"''"^ d<peyyls (pipetv 
something ill-starred, t/nlucky. Soph. O. C. 1 48 1. 

d<j>c8pd5(o, fut. dcro), to remove, 'Qyx. 

d<j>€Speua), to sit apart, Hesych. : — d(}>€8p6Ca, fj, seclusion, caused by 
menstruation, Uamasc. ap. Suid. 

d<|)sSpiaT6vovT6S, 01, a Boeotian magistracy, Inscr. Orchom. in C.I. 1 593. 

dcJjeSpos, 17, menses muliebres, Lxx (Lev. 15. 19, al.), Diosc. 2. 85. 

d(j)eSpu)V, uvos, 6, [eBpa) a privy, Lat. cloaca, N. T., A. B. 469. 

'A(j)ei8as, avTos, u, prop, n., the Unsparing, Od. 24. 304. 

d<}>6i5t&>, fut. ■qaui, to be unsparing or lavish of, \pvxfl^ Soph. El. 980 ; 
Tov Plov Thuc. 2. 43 ; kavTov lb. 51 ; tcui' aaixaraiv Lys. 193. 5 : — absol., 
dipecSrjffavTti [/cii'SiJcou, ttuvov, or the like] ungrudgingly, Hipp. Art. 
802 ; recklessly, Eur. I. T. 1354. II. in Soph. Ant. 414, ei' tis 

rods' d<pti5riaoi ttuvov should be careless of it, i. e. neglect, avoid this 
labour, so that d<peiSHv comes to much the same as tp€t5€(j0at, v. Herm. 
ad 1., cf. Ap. Rh. 2. 98, 869; Dind. has now received Bonitz' conj. 
dxrjSriaoi. 

d<|)6i.8T|s, es, ((pelSonai) unsparing or lavish of, nvos Aesch. Ag. 195 ; 
dip. Sei/xaTOs lightly regarding it, Ap. Rh. 4. 1252 ; d<p. irpus ti Call. 
Epigr. 47. 2. of things, d<p. 6 Kard-nKovs KaOeaTTjK€i the landing 

was made without regard to cost or risk, Thuc. 4. 26 : not spared, 
lavishly bestowed. Call. Cer. 128, Anth. P. II. 59 ; dcjxtShs dywvfs Epigr. 
Gr. 1064. 12. II. Adv. -Stti?, Ion. -St'ois (Alcae. 34, Hdt.), Ep. 

-Set'cus (Ap. Rh. 3. 897): — freely, lavishly, Alcae. I.e.; iiSovai Hdt. I. 
163, Dem. 255. 7 ; dip. diriivai to To^oj/xara Hdt. 9. 61: — also sparing 
no paiits, with all zeal, Dem. I f)2. Hn. 2. unsparingly, without 

mercy, KaraKotpai Hdt. I. 207 ; (poveveiv Id. 9. 39; dipuhianpov icokd- 
^eiv, diptibtarara niiaiptiv Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 47, An. I. 9, 13 ; dip. e'x"" 
iavrav Arist. Pol. 5. II, 31, cf. Paus. 4. 4, 8. 

d(j)Ci.Sia, 77, profuseness, extravagance, Def. Plat. 412 C, Plut. 2. 762 
D. 2. unsparing treatment, crw/iOTos Ep. Col. 2. 23. 

ai^dpyvv^ii, =dTTelpyaj (q. v.), Ael. N. A. 12. 21. 

d<|)-eKds [3?], Adv./a>- aiuay, Nic. Th. 674. 

d<))eKT«ov, verb. Adj. oi dTit\oiJiai one must abstain from,Tiv6sXen.Mem. 
I. 2, 34, etc. : — so in pi. -rca, Ar. Lys. 1 24. Cf. dTrocrxeTt'oi'. 

d4>CKTi.K6s, 7), uv, (aTTe'xoA'"') abstemious, An. Epict. 2. 22, 20. 

d<j)€\ci.a, 17, simplicity, naivete, Antiph. Muctt. 1. 8, cf. WalzRhett.3. 306: 
Trepl rfjv S'lairav Polyb. 6. 48, 3 ; of style, Ath. 693 F, cf. Eust. I 279. 44. 

d<))e\T|S, f?, {(peXXivs) without a stone, even, smooth, Sid twv dcpfXwv 
ikS'ioiv Ar. Eq. 527 ; cited from Soph. (Fr. 648) in A. B. 83. II. 
of persons, simple, plain, blunt, Dem. 1489. 10, Luc. D. Deor. 4. 3; d</). 
^uXi? simple, in good sense, Epigr. Gr. 727. 5, cf. 14: — Adv. dipeXwi, 
simply, roughly,Tlicogn. 1211, Polyb. 39. 1,4, Plut. Pomp. 40, etc. 2. 
of language, simple, not intricate or involved, opp. to kv kuiXoh, Arist. 
Rhet. 3. 9, 5 : naive, artless, unaffected, Plut. Lyc. 21. 

d4)e\K6oj, to open a wound or incision afresh, Theophr. H. P. 9. I, 5 : 
Pass, to be ulcerated, Hipp. 1136 B, Arist. Probl. 9. I, 2. 

d<}>«XKtio-is, eojs, T), a dragging away. Gloss. 

d4)«XKX)aTtov, verb. Adj. one must draw off, Antyll. in Matth. Med. 148. 

d(j>(XK(o, Ion. dTTtXKO) : fut. d(/)e'Afaj, Eur. Hec. 144 : but aor. d^6i'A/ci3(ra, 
V. infr. To drag away suppliants, c« toS ipov Hdt. 3. 48, cf. Soph. 
O. C. 844, Eur. Heracl. II3 ; d<p. rtKvov duo fxaaruiv Id. Hec. I44 ; 
rivd uTTo TWV TfKvojv Lys. 1 29. 13 ; of policemen arresting culprits, Plat. 


259 

Prot. 319 C ; dtp. tos rpirjpiis to drag or tew ships away, Thuc. 2. 93, 
cf. 7. 53, 74' — '° draw aside, Ittl ti Xen. Mem. 4. 5, 6 ; to Sip/xa dip. 
to draw it off', Hipp. 787 H. II. to draw o^" liquor, icdcaiv ttui- 

ywara Archil. 4; Opu/xliovs ofis dipe'iXicvaas cpovov Aesch. Eurn. 184. 2. 
Med., Tov SopaTOS diptXicvaojixaL TuvXvTpov let me draw off xhc sheath 
from . . , Ar. Ach. 1 1 20. 

dcfieXKojcris, fw?, fj, the formation of a sore, Theophr. C. P. 5. 5, 3. 

d<j)€XXT)v(Ja), to hellenize, i. e. civilise thoroughly, Trjv p6pl3apov Philo 
2. 567 ; — Pass. aor. -r^XX-qviaBri Dio Chr. 2. 1 14. 

dc|)6X6TT)S, rjTos, 17, = dijiiXtia, Act. Ap. 2. 46, and Eccl. 

d(|>«X'rri Jo), = avreATr-, Gloss. 

d<})€(xa, Ti'j, that which is let go; remission, Lxx (l Mace. lo. 28, al.) 

d-<))evdKic7-Tos, ov,free from cajolery, straightforward, Philo I. 564. 

u<J)6vos (and in Pind. dcjjvos), to, revenue, riches, wealth, abundance, 
aip€vos /cat ttXovtov d<pv^(iv II. i. 171, cf. 23. 298, Theogn. 30; of the 
wealth of the gods, Hes. Th. 112 : some Poets have a masc. acc. a<p(vov, 
as Hes. Op. 24, Call. Jov. 96, Anth. P. 9. 234. (The orig. form was 
prob. dipvos (whence d(/)V£id?), e being inserted by the Ep. Poets; 
cf. Skt. ap-nas (income, property) ; Lat. op-es, op-ulentus, copia, i. e. 
co-op-ia.) 

d(j)€^is, (ws, 17, {dntxoi^ai) abstinence, tlvos from a thing, Aretae. Cur. 
M. Diut. I. 2. 

d<{)€pYoo, to keep off, tuithhold. Tab. Heracl. in C. I. 83. 
d<j)cpeTrovLtt, j), incapacity for bearing labour, effeminacy, Eust. 222. 28. 
d-4>€p€-irovos, ov, incapable of labour, weak, effeminate, Eccl. Adv. 
-vas, Eccl. 

d(j>epKT0S, ov, (d-ndpyai) shut out from (cf. //vx^i 2), Aesch. Cho. 446. 
d<j)ep|jnr]V6uco, to interpret, explain, expound, to Xex^^" ""o.?' a.vTuiv d(p. 
Plat. Soph. 246 E ; absol., ws av Kar' A'iyvTTTOv epfx. Id. Legg. 6O0 B. 
d-<})6pvos, ov, dowerless, Hesych. 

d<))6pTTCT6op,ai, Pass, to become a reptile, Stob. Eel. I. 1098. 

dcj)epinjXX6op,av, Pass, to become 'epirvXXos, Theophr. C. P. 5. 7, 2. 

dtfitpTra), to creep off, steal away. Soph. Tr. 813, O. C. 490: generally, 
to go away, retire. Id. Aj. 1162. 

d-<}>cpTOS, ov, insifferable, intolerable, Aesch. Ag. 386, 395, 564, II03, 
1600, Eum. 146. 

dc|)£cri|xos rjjxtpa, a holiday, Arist. Fr. 395, Aristid. I. 344. 

'A(J)€crios, o, the Releaser, epith. of Zeus, Arr. Bithyn. in E. M. 176. 
32., Paus. I. 44, 13. ^ 

uct)tcn-s, eais, ^7, {dtpirjfxi) a letting go, di.'imissal, Vfpl ttjj toiv irXolaiv 
d(/)€(rea;s Philipp. ap. Dem. 251. 3; of a slave or captive. Plat. Polit. 
273 C ; dip. TTjs aTpare'ias exemption from service, Plut. Ages. 24. 2. 
c. gen. dip. <puvov itaTpi a quittance from murder. Plat. Legg. 869 D : a 
quittance or discharge from the obligations of a bond, De.m. 893. 13., 
1 1 14. 8 ; opp. to aTTuSocFis XPII^^-''''^^ Isocr. 364 D. 3. relaxation, 

exhaustion, Hipp. Epid. 3. 1085. 4. a disrnissal, divorce, Plut. 

Pomp. 44. 5. a letting go (Lat. missio) of horses from the starting- 

post, 'iiTTTWv dep. TTOieiV Diod. 4. 73 ; and so the starting-post itself, iVaicas 
Taipian (so Musgr. for ttj tpvad) Ta Ttp/xaTa, having made the winning- 
post 07ie with the starting-post, i. e. having completed the S'lavXos and 
come back to the starting-post. Soph. El. 686, cf. Aristid. I. 339, Paus. 5. 
15, 4., 6. 20, 7, and V. dcptTTjpios 2 : — metaph. the first start, beginning 
of anything, Manetho 3. 405, etc. 6. a sending forth, discharge, 

ejuission, tov vSotoj Arist. P. A. 4. 13, 26 ; toO Oopov, tov a,ov Id. G. A. 
2. 5, 10 ; ToC KvrjfxaTOS Id. H. A. 8. 30, 7 ; the dropping of a foal, lb. 6. 
22,8. 7. =d</)eo'^os lb. 9. 40, 25. 

dc}>€<T|j,6s, o, a young swarm of bees, Arist. H. A. 9. 42, 3. 

d<j)€o-TaiT], 3 sing. opt. pf. syncop. of dip'iaTrjpt. 

d(j)6o-TT|^aj, old Att. intr. fut. formed from dtpiOTrjica, I shall be absent, 
ajvay from, tivos Plat. Rep. 587- B, Xen. An. 2. 4, 5. — On the form, cf. 
Te0vrj^cu and v. Buttm. Irreg. Verbs s. v. 'iaTrj/xi. 

dcjjecTTTip, Typos, o, at Cnidos, the off cer ivho took the votes, Cuid. Inscr. 
in Newton p. 763, Plut. 2. 292 A ; cf. dwoaTaT-qp. 

dcj>co-Tios, ov, far front hearth and home, dub. I. in Lxx. 

dtjjtTaipos, ov, friendless, Theopomp. Hist. 332, ap. Poll. 3. 58. 

d^JETt'ov, verb. Adj. one must dismiss, Tf/v cKtipiv, to vvv Xex^t'", etc.. 
Plat. Rep. 376 D, Phaedr. 260 A, al. 2. d</jcTeos, ta, tov, to be let 

go. Id. Euthyphro 15 D. 

d<j)eTT]p, jypos, o,=d<piTr]s, Iambi. Protrept. p. 160. 

d4>6TT)pios, a, ov, {dipirjpi) for letting go, sending away, throwing, e. g. 
dip. opyava engines /or throwing stones, etc., Joseph. B. J. 3. 5, 2, cf. 5. 
6, 3. 2. dipeTrjpia (sub. ypa/xixrj), fj, the starting-place of a race, 

C. I. 2758. in. D. 7, Schol. Ar. Eq. 1156, cf. Syues. 161 C : — hence, d<;>. 
AtoaKOvpot, whose statues adorned the race-course, Paus. 3. 14, 7, cf. 
Anth. P. 9. 319: — metaph., dipeT-qpiov irpbs ixdOrjaiv Sext. Emp. M. I. 
41. 3. TO dipfT-qpiov (sc. irXoLiuv), the outlet of a seaport, Strabo 

494 : cf. diptTOS II. 

d<j)«TT]S, ov, o, {diplrj/xt) one who lets off a military engine, Polyb. 4. 
56, 3. 2. astrolog. term for certain heavenly bodies, Ptol. II. 
pass, a freed-slave among the Spartans, Myron ap. Ath. 271 F. 

d<j)€TiK6s, 77, dv, disposed to let go, reynit, c. gen., dfxapTrjixaTaiv Clem. 
Al. 464. 

d4>6TO-0vp-avoiKTT)S, OV, u, in Byz., one who opened the barriers to start 
the racing chariots. 

d<j)6Tos, ov, {diplrjfiL) let loose at large, ranging at will, ranging at 
large, esp. of sacred flocks that were free from work. dip. dXaaBai yiji 
iir Iffx^TOi? opois Aesch. Pr. 666 ; dipeTwv ovtcuv Tavpaiv iv tS) . . Upai 
Plat. Criti. 119 D; vefxovTai uairep dipeTot Id. Prot. 320 A, cf. Rep. 
498 C, Isocr. 108 A, Call. Del. 36. II. metaph. of persons, dedi- 

cated to some god, free from worldly business, Eur. Ion S22, Plut. 2. 

S 2 


2G0 


acjievKTog — cKpiSpow. 


768 A. 2. of things, a(j>. fiiiipai holidays. Poll. I. 36 ; voijLr) atp. 

free range, Plut. Lys. 20. 3. to d<pfTov, /icentioiisueii,, Cyrill. 315 

E ; TO d<p. rfj's /co/xrjs Luc. Dom. 7 : — Adv., -tojs upnav, freely, Philo i. 
135. 4. of style, rambling, prolix, Luc. Tox. 56. III. 

' htperai, or rather 'Atperai, n. pr., the place whence the Argonauts loosed 
their ship, Hdt. 7. 193. (On the accent v. Lob. Paral. 47^ sq., Dmd. de 
dial. Hdt. p. vi.) 
d-(j)€UKTOS, V. aipvKTos fin. 

d(j)evco, aor. I aiptvaa (without augm.) Simon. 1. citand., Ar. Thesm. 
590; but part. pf. pass, ycfievfifvos Aesch. Fr. 321: aor. part. dcjuvOels 
Suid. : — to singe ojf, a<pivojv TTjV . .rp'ixa Ar. Eccl. 13: absol. to singe 
clear of hair, joined with amo^vpfiv, riXXtiv, Ar. Thesni. 216, 236, 
590 : — Pass., «aAais ytpevfievos u \oipos well singed, Aesch. 1. c. 2, 
io toast, roast, Kpia Simon, lamb. 22 ; (paarjXovs Ar. Pu.x II44. 

d<j)6ij'aXos, ov, without a spark of fire, Hesych. 

d<t>ti|;T)p.a, TO, a decoction, Diosc. 2. 129, Galen. 13. 9. 

d<J)«4'T^'-S! ri,=d<peipit. Bust. Opusc. 31 1 82. 

d<)>E4'>.dop.ai, Dep. to retire from intercourse or converse, dtpeipiaad/urji' 
(sic legend, in A. B. 4J6) =d(pcujji.t\r]aa. Soph. (Fr. 142) ap. Hesych.: 
Soph, also has l^i'a, Fr. 4. 

d(j>«i|/is, (019, rj, a boiling off OT down, Theophr. H. P. 9. 2, 5. 

d4>c^u, fut. d<j>i\pT)aai : Ion. d-iTt4"^. etc. : — to purify or refine by 
boiling off the refuse, to boil down, Kapiruv Hdt. 2. 94 : — esp. to boil free 
of dirt and dross, to refine, purify, xp^'^^ov icaOapwrarov direiprjaas Id. 
^. 166 ; Toi' Afjixov d(l>(tpT]aas . . Ka\uv e£ aiaxpov ircno'iriKa Ar. Eq. 
1321, cf. 1336: — Pass., tJSccjp aTTfif/r/fjifvov Hdt. I. 188, Hipp. Aiir. 
285. 2. to boil off, Tov vharos fiipos Ti Arist. Meteor. 2. 3, 37 : — 

Pass., d<p(ipeTai to dXfivpov Id. Probl. 23. 18 ; rod oySuov /.tuuov dil>t\pr)- 
SevTOS Polyb. 34. 10, 12, cf. d-nttpBos. 

d<j)eo)VTai, a rare form of d<ptivTai, 3 pi. pf. pass, of dipirjfu, Ev. Luc. 
5.23; cf. dvtojVTai from dvl-qpii. 

dfjjT], 17, (drrTU}) a lighting, kindling, rrepi Xvxvcuv atfids about lamp- 
lighting time, Lat. prima face, Hdt. 7. 215. II. (dnTOfxai) a 

touching, touch, tnuivvnov Si tujv Aioj "^ivvqfx d(pu)v ri^a? . ."Hiratpoi' 
(as Wieseler for yewTjixaToiv) Aesch. Pr. 850 : the sense of touch. Plat. 
Rep. 523 E, cf. Arist. Eth. N. 3. 10, 9 sq., de An. 2. II ; dicpiPfaTaT-qv . . 
TUJV alffOrjaewu rijv d<j>Tiv Id. H. A. I. 15, I4 ; 17 d(j>r] iv rah alcrSrjijeai 
TrapianapTai Luc. Salt. 72. 2. the touch of the harp-strings, 

metaph., ffifieXovs dc^Tjs Kat Kpovaews Plut. Pericl. 15 ; ovx' (^v/j-tjid/vovs 
d<paj Damo.x. 'S.vvTp. 1.42. 3. a grasp, grip, in wrestling, etc., 

d(prjv ivhihovai avTov Plut. 2. 86 F : hence, metaph., Tofs dOXrjTats r^s 
Xe^eojs taxvpdi rds dipdi irpoauvai tti icai d'pvKTOvs rds Xaffds Dion. 

H. de Dem. 18; d^ds e'xti icai tuvovs (Vxi'pous Id. de Lys. 13; dipfjv 
(Txfv dipvKTov, of Cleopatra, Plut. Anton. 27. 4. of the yellow 
sand sprinkled over wrestlers after they were anointed, to enable them to 
get a grip of one another, Arr. Epict. 3. 15, 4, ubi v. Schweigh. 5. 
a wound, hurt, Lxx (2 Regg. 7. 14, al.). III. a junction, a joint 
in the body, Arist. Gen. et Corr. I. 8, 24., I. 9, 3 ; v. sub kirixopTytai. 

d<j>T]pda), fut. ■qaw, to be past the spring of life. Poll. 2. 10 and 18, 
Libau. 4. 309 ; tt]v diifirji/ twv -naOwv d<pr]liu/i/T€S Philo I. 516 ; dcpijfir]- 
KuT€i KXdSoi Poll. I. 236. 

d<j)ir)Pos, Of, beyond youth, dub. in Cyrill. 

d<j)T)Y«o|Acii, Ion. dTTTjY-, fut. rjaofiai : — Dep. to lead the way from a 
point, and so generally, to lead the way, go first. Plat. Legg. 760 D, 
etc. ; 01' d<pr3yovfX(vot the van, Xen. Hell. 4. 8, 37 ; dep. ttjs diroiKias, rfjs 
dyiXrjs to be leader of .., Arist. Fr. 471, Mirab. 10; t^s irpetr/Jeias Strab. 
47 ; rrjs axoXrjs Diog. L. 4. 14. II. to tell, relate, explain, Hdt. 

I. 24, 86, and often: — the pf. is used in pass, sense by Hdt., dn-fiyrjTat 
/lo'i ri 5. 62 : TO dirriyijixevou what has been told, I. 207, cf. 9. 26. — A 
prose word, also found in Pseudo-Eur. Supp. 186 in signf. II. 

d())-riYTl[JLa, Ion. dirriY-, to, a tale, narrative, Hdt. 2. 3. II. 
a guiding, leading, Joseph. Mace. 14. 

d<})ir)YT||J.aTiK6s,)7,oc, Hie a tale, Dion. H. deRhet. 1. 8. Adv. -kSis, Prod. 

d<[)i]YT)|JLUv, ovos, 0 , = d^prjyTjTTjS Hesych. ; prob. should be d<p7]yefxwv. 

d(j>TiYir]0'i.s, Ion. dinjY-, fujs, i), a telling, narrating, d^iov dirrjyqcuos 
worthtelling, Hdt. 2. 70; ovic d^icos dir. in a way not fit to be told. Id. 3. 1 25. 

d<j)ir)YT]TTip, Tjpoi, 6, Anth. P. 14. 114; and in Hesych., d<|)T)YT)TTis, ov, 
0, a guide. 

d<j)T]5vvoj, fut. ijvu), like f/Syvai, to sweeten, Luc. Amor. 3, Plut..Dio 17. 
d<j)T)Kco, to arrive at, ot irdvTa Su d<prjKeiv Plat. Rep. 530 E; eU ti 
Hipp. 900 H. 

d<j)ir]XiKia, 17, in Basil, used of childhood, nonage, cf. Phryn. Com. Incert. 
8. 30: — so d<|)T)Xi.Ki.6TTis, ?;tos, Tj, Eust. 1282. 24:— and -XiKiaxris, 17, Byz. 

d4)-r)\i|. Ion. diTTiXi^, i/coj, o, 77, beyond youth, elderly, dvrjp dirrjXt- 
Kearepos Hdt. 3. 14 ; dtprjXiiaaTtpav Pherecr. Incert. 65 ; acc. to Phryn. 
in A. B. 3, its usage was confined to the .Comp. ; but the Posit, also 
occurs in h. Horn. Cer. 140, Cratin. Incert. 95, Phryn. Com. Incert. 8 
(who used it of yovng persons) ; v. Lob. Phryn. 84. 

dtj)T)Xiu)TT)S, ov, 0, the analogous (but not used in Att.) form of dir-q- 
XiwTTj^ (q. v.), C. I. 6180, and in old Edd. of Arr. An. 5. 6, 4, al. ; so 
the Adj. d<)>T)XiioTiK6s in Ptolem. Geogr. I. II. 

d4)T)X6oj, as opp. to TTpoGTiXuaj, to detach, Lat. refigo, Porphyr. Abst. I. 
57. Hence Subst., d<J>TiXa)<Tis, 17, Gloss. 

d<j)if)[iai, Pass, to sit apart: part. d<prjiX€VOS. II. 15. 106. 

a<^-i]yLip€\i<ii,tobeabse?it foraday,df.,dTroKOiTeivDecTet.a.p.T)em. 238. TO. 

(i-<{)i](j.os, ou, and d(j>T|(j.cijv, oi', {(p-qix-q) unliiiown, Hesych. 

dcjjiividja), fut. docu, {-qvia) to get rid of the bridle, to run away, Luc. D. 
Deor. 25, cf. Philo I. 85-: hence to turn restive, rebel, Hdn. i. 4, 12 ; 
d<p. Tivlii to rebel against, Luc. Bis Acc. 20 ; Trpos ti Synes. 101 A. 

d<t>T]viacrp.6s, o, rebellion, Plut. 2. 371 B; also d(|)Tivia<ns, t], Byz. 


d<j)i:)viacrTif|S, o, refusing the reins, 'iinros Philo I. II4: rebellious, Eccl. 
d4>T]pioi2;o>, aor. -Tjpwi^a, {-qpajs), to canonise as a hero, C. I. 2467-73, 
2480, al. (p. 1087 sq.). 

d4>T)CTtpxd5M, to settle down, be quiet, Hipp. 1 2 75. 43, Polyb. 2. 64, 5. 

d<f)T|TO)p, opos, 6, {d(l>ir;ixi) the archer, epith. of Apollo, II. 9. 404: — the 
Schol. gives another expl. the prophet (from a copul., and iprjixl). 

dt^Oa, Tj, (anTw) an eruption, ulceration in the mouth, thrush, mostly 
in pi. dipSai, Hipp. Aph. 1248. 

d4>0apcria, r/, incorruption, immortality, Lxx (Sap. 2. 23), Plut. 2. 
88 1 B, etc. 

d<|>0apTi2|ci), to make incorruptible or imynortal, Greg. Naz. 

d-(|)9apTOS, ov, uncorrupted, undecaying. Matt. Vett. 67 D. II. 
incorruptible, Arist. An. Pr. 2. 22, 3, An. Post. I. 24, 5, al. 2. im- 

mortal, Dion. H. 8. 62, etc.: of poems, Epigr. Gr. 226. 5; so Adv., 
difiOdprajs Tipidv lb. 919. lo. 

d4>Gda), to suffer from d<p>dai, Hipp. 581. 31., 583. lo., 584. 43, etc. 

d4>0tYY'riS, is, speechless, A. B. 473. 

d<})9£YKT€co, fut. Tjao), to be speechless. Poll. 5. 146. 

d^^tyKTv, Adv. of sq., tvithout speech. Poll. 5. 147. 

d-4i06Y'<TOS, ov,=d(pdoyyos, voiceless, /xTjvvTTjp Aesch. Eum. 245 ; (Tto- 
l^a Anth. P. g. 162. 2. of places, etc., luhere none may speak, Twh' iv 
dipSiyKTo) vdvet Soph. O. C. 155 ; upyia Christod. Ecphr. 301. II. 
pass, unspeakable, Bacchyl. 10, Plat. Soph. 238 C. Adv. -tws. Iambi. 
Myst. p. 153. 

d<})9iT6-(n^Ti.s, los, o, rj, of eternal counsel, Greg. Naz. 

dtjiGiTOS, ov, later also 17, ov, Anth. P. app. 323 : {(pOivai) : — not liable 
to perish, undecaying, imperishable, freq. in Horn, (mostly in II.), and 
Trag. : 1. of things, aKfjirrpov iraTpuiiov, d<l>6tTov dd II. 2.46 ; XP'^' 
air] iTvs dcp6. 5. 724 ; KaXdv dpuvov, d<p6. alei 14. 238 ; 'Htpaiarov 5o/ios 
iS. 370, etc.; also dcpd. d/nreXot Od. 9. 133; -rrvp Aesch. Cho. 1037; 
7^ Soph. Ant. 339. 2. of persons, immortal, of the gods, h. Hom. 

Merc. 326, cf. Hes. Th. 389, 397; of Tantalus, Pind. O. I. loi ; dcpe. 
vfivoTTvXo;, of Anacreon, Simon. 116; dtfiBlrovs deivat fipoTovs Aesch. 
Eum. 724; yivvas d<p6'iTov XaxovTts Soph. Fr. 267. 3. of men's 

thoughts, etc., Zti/s dcpOna iii]Sta eiSais, II. 24. 88, Hes. Th. 545 ; KXios 
d<p9. II. 9. 413; d<p0. oirts unceasing care, Pind. P. 8. loi ; d<p6iT0i yvu/jxai 
unchanging, unchangeable. Soph. Fr. 368 ; d(p6iTa firj^o/iivoiat Ar. Av. 
689. — Poiit. word, used in late Prose, as Plut. 2. 723 E. Adv. d(p6tT0JS 
Or. Sib. 5. 503 [where i is long]. 

d-(j)9oYY0S, ov, voiceless, speechless, h. Hom. Gar. 198, Hdt. I. 116, 
Aesch. Pers. 206, etc. ; d<p9oyyos ilvai to remain silent, Id. Eum. 448 ; 
dips. dyyeXos of a beacon-fire, Theogn. 549 ; d(p66yyw (pdeyyofiiva aro- 
fiart, of an epitaph, Epigr. Gr. 234. 4. 2. d<p6oyya (sc. ypdji^ara). 
Plat. Theaet. 203 B, Crat. 424 C (v. sub d<pwvos). II. pass., 

like d(paTos, not to be spoken of, ydixoi Soph. Fr. 548' 

d-<J)96vqTOS, ov, unenvied, Pind. O. 10 (u). 7, Aesch. Ag. 939: utt- 
grudged, alvos Pind. O. 10. 7. II. act. bearing no grudge 

against, tivl lb. 13. 35 : — Adv.-TOJ? Eust. 823.8. 

d4)9ovia, Tj, freedom from envy or grudging, liberality, vaaav irpoBv- 
n'lav Kai d(p6oviav tixo/J-ev aXXyXov? SihdaKeiv Plat. Prot. 327 B, cf. 
Clem. Al. 474; dipOovta KaTa-nlveiv Teleclid. 'Afi(p. I. 10. II. 
of things, plenty, abundance, Pind. N. 3. 14, Plat. Apol. 23 C, 24 E ; 
dtpOovias ovarjs opy'i^taBai abundance of matter for. ., Lys. 120. 20; 
ToaavTTjv d(j)dov'tav . . Karrjyopiuiv Dem. 547- 26; (Is dipOoviav in 
abundance, Xen. An. 7- I, 33 ; opp. to d<pop'ia. Id. Symp. 4, 55. 

d.-<^Qovos, ov, without envy, and so: I. act. free from envy, 

Pind. O. 6. 10; dvdpa Tvpavvov d<p9. (5fi (Tvat Hdt. 3. 80, Plat. Rep. 
500 A : — Adv. -vws. Id. Legg. 731 A. 2. ungrudging, bounteous, 

Lat. benignus, of earth, h. Hom. 30. 16 ; d<p66vw fiivei, dtpOovw x^P' 
Aesch. Ag. 305, Eur. Med. 612. II. more commonly (esp. in 

Prose), not grudged, bounteously given, plentiful, abundant, d(p6. vdvTa 
TTapiarai h. Hom. Ap. ,^36; Kap-rrijv ttoXXov tc Kat d. Hes. Op. 118; 
ttAoOtoj Solon 32 ; XP"""^ ^'P^- Hdt. 6. 132, cf 7. 83; X'^PT • • "</'^- ^'■W 
Id. 2.6; so in Att., d(j)d. P'toros Aesch. Fr. 198 ; d<pd. jxivd Id. Ag. 
301^ ; d<p9ovos xp'7A'"<^"' Eupol. Incert. 13 ; iroXvt Kat d(p9. or di/)0. Kat 
■noXvi, Xen. An. 5. 6, 25, Aeschin. 83. 2 ; Xdyovs hi d<f>9ovovi towv- 
TOV? Dem. 559. II ; ci' d<p96vois fiioTtvuv to live in plenty, Xen. An. 3. 
2, 25 ; iv d<p9dvois Tpaiprjvai Dem. 31 2. 18. 2. = dveTrl<p9ovos, un- 

envied, provoking no envy, 6X(los Aesch. Ag. 471- III. irreg. 

Comp. -icTTepos. Pind. O. 2. 171, Aesch. Fr. 68, Plat. Rep. 460 B; 
Sup. -karaTos, Eupol. 1. c. ; but the regular forms -uiTcpos, -wtutos in 
Xen. An. 7. 6, 28, Cyr. 5. 4, 40, etc. IV. Adv., Trdvra 5' d<p9d- 

vojs vdpa Solon 37 ; dip9. excf tivos to have enough of it. Plat. Gorg. 
494 C ; d<p9. StSovai Arist. Pol. 5. II, 19; voXXd fie S^bd(7K^lS d<p9. 
Philem. Incert. 62. 

d4)9opia,?7, incorruption, proh. \. for d5ui(p9opla inEp. Tit. 2.7, Greg.Nyss. 

d-(^Bopos,ov, uncorritpt, of young persons, Artemid. 5.95, Anth. P. 9. 229. 

d4)9iI)5T]S, fs, (elSos) siffering from d(p9ai, Hipp. Epid. 3. 1083. 

d<i>ia (?), 17, a certain plant, used for food, Theophr. H. P. 7. 7, 3. 

d-<|)i5iTOS "f/ixipa, a day when a Spartan was excused from appearing at 
the public table. (tjuS'iTiov), if engaged in a sacrifice or in hunting, Hesych. 
I. 637, cf. Plut. Lyc. I 2. 

d<j)i.Sp6a), fut. waai, to sweat off, get rid of a thing by sweating, Hipp. 
1226 C, Arist. Probl. 2. 22, I : — Pass, to exude, diro tivos Diosc. 5. I. 

d(|)iSpt)pa, TO, a copy of a model, esp. of a shrine or image, Diod. 
15. 49, Cic. Att. 13. 29, 2. 

d<j)iSpCcris, eus, fj, a setting up a statue made after a model, Strabp 
385, Plut. 2. 1 136 A. 

d<t>i.Spvco, fut. vacii, to remove to another settlement, to transport, naTpi- 
5os d(ot jJ.' dipihpvaaVTo yrjs is jSapfiap' (9v7j Eur, Hel. -2 73. 1I< 


io make statues or temples after a mode! or plan, Strabo 403 ; d(l>iopv- 
6rjvai lie Kpr/Tiji Diod. 4. 79: — also simply for 'idpvai, to set up, Anth. Plan. 
4. 360, in later form of aor. -vvOrjv. [y in pres., v in fut., aor. I, pf. pass.] 

d4>iSp(oa-is, ecus, j), a sweating off, Arist. Probl. 2. 8. 

d<}>i5pa)TT|pios, a, ov, sudatory, Oribas. Matth. 342. 

d<{>iEp6a>, to purify, hallow, like leaOitpoo), freq. in later Prose, as Diod. 

I. 90, Diocl. Caryst. ap. Ath. no B, Inscr. Cyren. 15 (Newton), v. 
Wyttenb. Pint. 2. 271 A ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 192. II. Pass., ravr 
a,(j>tepwi^e9a I have had these expiatory rites performed, Aesch. Eum.451 ; 
cf. a<po(jioojA.ai. 

d(|>iep(i>ijia, TO, a consecrated thing, votive offering, Eus. P. E. 1 34 D. 

dclii^paxris, foij, 17, a hallowing, consecrating, Diod. i. 90, Pint. Popl. 15. 

dcJjifpuTTis, ov, (5, a consecrator, Dion. Ar. : also Adj. -cotikos, tj, uy, Id. 

d<j)iJdvco, to rise from one's seat, Suid. : — so d<j)ijci>, Hesych. 

u^iTip.!., irre^. in the pres. and impf. ; pres., 2 sing, aflrji Plat., etc., 3 
a<l>'iei Ion. amet Hdt. 2. 96, I pi. aip'tefifv Ar. Nub. 1426 ; imperat. a<pi€i 
Id. Vesp. 428 : — impf., dcptrjv, with double augm. ri<p'i7]v Plat. Euthyd. 293 
A ; 3 sing. dcpUi, Ion. aTriej Hdt. 4. 157, ijip'iei Thuc. 2.49, Plat.Lach. 222 B, 
Dem. 70. 27, ij<pt( Ev. Marc. 11. 16 ; 2 pi. fjcpUn (v. 1. d(/>-) Dem. 683. 
20; 3 pi. dipieffav Eur., Thuc, etc., ytjileaav Xen. Hell. 4. 6, II, Dem. 
540. II, ^]<fl^ovy Isae. 60. 19 ; cf. dviij/xi : — fut. di/jijcraj II., etc.. Ion. d-rr- 
Hdt. : — pf. dtpeiKa Xen. An. 2. 3, 13, Dem. : — aor. I dtpijica. Ion. air-, Ep. 
d<p(r]Ka, used in indie, only, Horn., etc. : — aor. 2 d(p7jv, indie, used only in 
dual and pi., dtperTjv, d<p(rixev, dipdre, dfpficrav or d<p€Te, dtpeaav ; imper. 
a<j)(s, subj. dcpui, opt. d(j>e'n]v (2 pi. d^crrc for -e'njTC Thuc. I. 139), inf. 
d(p(Tvai, part. d(pfh: — Med., Od. 23. 240, Att. ; impf. d<pieiJ.r]y, 3 sing. 
Ti<j>'ieTO Dem. 25. 47 : fut. dtfiT/ao/^at Eur. : aor. 2 dfpe'iixtjv Xen. Hier. 7, 
II ; imper. d<pov, atptcrd^ Soph., Ar. ; inf. -(a0ai Isocr., part, -i/jevos Ar.: 
— Pass., pf. d^HjjLai Soph. Ant. 11 65, Plat. (cf. d(piaivTai) : — aor. d(j>i'i- 
6rjv Eur., dipiOrjv Batr. 84, Ion. direiOijv Hdt. : fut. d(pe6rj(Toixai Plat., 
etc. [r mostly in Ep. (except in augm. tenses) : 1 always in Att. 

Hom. also has d<pt(Te, metri grat., Od. 22. 251, cf. 7. 126.] To 
send forth, discharge, Lat. emittere, of missiles, c'yxoj, Slcr/coi' dtpijKtv 

II. 10. 372., 23. 432 ; d(pfiK' dp-yrira Kfpavvuv 8. I33 ; so, dnfjice /Se'Aor 
Hdt. 9. 18, etc.: — hence in various senses, dep. kavTuv iiri or its ti to throw 
oneself upon, give oneself up to it. Plat. Rep. 373 D, etc. ; d<p. ■^Xwa- 
aav let loose one's tongue, make utterance, Hdt. 2. 15, Eur. Hipp. 991; 
also, d<p. (pOoyyrjv lb. 418 ; cTToy Soph. O. C. 731 ; (pcjovds Dem. 301. II ; 
700US Eur. El. 59 (v. infr. II. 2) ; dpd? diprjKa? iraiSi Id. Hipp. 1324; dip. 
Bvjxov, opyfjv to give vent to . . (v. infr. II. 2), Soph. Ant. 1088, Dem. 
611. 3; dep. Sa/cpua Aeschin. 7,T. 23 ; dip. -navToSaird ^^pw/jaTa to change 
colour in all ways. Plat. Lys. 222 B ; often of liquids, dip. to vypov, tov 
QoXov, aneptia, etc., Arist. H. A. I. i, 13., 4. i, 11, al. ; also, d<p. aiuv, 
Kv-qfia lb. 6. 14, 12, al. ; of a spider, dip. dpdxviov lb. 5. 27, 2 : — ■ 
Pass, to be sent forth, II. 4. 77; of troops, to be let go, be launched against 
the enemy, Hdt. 6. 112. 2. to let fall from one's grasp, II. 12. 221 ; 
opp. to KaTtx<^, Plut. 2. 508 D ; ttuvtiov dip. rivd Eur. Hec. 797. 3. 
in Prose, to send forth an expedition, dispatch it, Hdt. 4. 69, etc. ; dip. 
irepiaTfpds Alex. Eia. I. 3. 4. to give up or hand over to, rivi ti 
Hdt. 9. 106, Aesch. Theb. 306, etc., cf. 'Thuc. 2. 13 : — Pass., ^ 'Attik^ 
direiTO riSrj Hdt. 8. 49. II. to send away, Lat. dimittere, 1. 
of persons, icaicws dipift II. I. 25 ; avTuv Se K\aiovTa . . dipr^noj 2. 
263. b. to let go, loose, set free, (wuv Tiva dip. II. 20. 464 ; dip. 
rivd avTovojxov Thuc. i. I39; dip. k\(v9epnv, d^rjfiiov Plat. Rep. 591 
A, etc. ; dipivT idv Tiva Soph. Aj. 754, cf. Eur. Fr. 466 ; es o'ikovs, kit 
yijt Soph. O. T. 320, Eur. I. T. 739: — c. acc. pers. et gen. rei, to set 
free from a thing, let off from, Hdt. 4. 157: in legal sense to release from 
or acquit of an engagement, accusation, etc., dip. Tivd ipovov, avvaWay- 
fi&Twv, kyicXruiCLTwv, XftTovpyiaiv, etc., Dem. 983. 22., 896. 11, etc.; 
KivSvvov dipttfievoi Thuc. 4. 106: c. acc. only, to acquit, Antipho 1 15. 
10, etc. : V. infr. 2. c. c. to let go, dissolve, disband, break up, of 
an army, Hdt. I. 77, etc. ; in Pass., Id. 7. 122 : — to dismiss the council 
and law-courts at Athens, whereas \v€iv was used of the assembly, Elmsl. 
Ar. Ach. 173, cf. Vesp. 595, Eccl. 377. d. to put away, divorce, 
yvvaiica Hdt. 5. 39 ; dip. yapLovi to break off a marriage, Eur. Andr. 973 ; 
also, di^. Tuv vluv to disown him, Arist. Eth. N. 8. 14, 4. e. to 
let go as 071 aipcTos, consecrate, Xen. Cyn. 5, 14; tepuv .. dfiaTov dipuTO 
Plat. Criti. 1 16 C. 2. of things, to get rid of, dipeTtjv TroXv/cayKea 
S'lif/av II. II. 642 ; of plants, avOos dipietaai shedding their blossom, Od. 
7. 126; dipt€t pLivos [eyxeos] slackened its force, II. 13.444 ("^' 
Heyne) ; dip. bpyijv to put away wrath (v. supr. I. l), Aesch. Pr. 315 ; 
7001/5 (v. supr. I. l) Eur. Or. 1022; voarjua Hipp. Prorrh. II 2; dip. 
irv€vfia to give up the ghost, Eur. Hec. 571 : — so in Prose, to give up, 
leave off, /loxdov Hdt. I. 206; ^vfifiax'tay, iTwovSds Thuc. 5. 78, 11=;, 
etc. : so in Med., dip. to -npoXiyuv Diod. 19. I. b. dip. irKoiov is 
. . to loose ship for a place, Hdt. 5. 42. C. in legal sense (v. supr. 
I. b), c. dat. pers. et acc. rei, dip. tivI a'lTtrjv to remit him a charge, 
Hdt. 6. 30 ; rds dfiapTaSas 8. I40, 2 ; rds Sticas . . ijipuaav roh i-niTpo- 
TTOts Dem. 540. 11 ; df. tivI xiAiaj dpaxfi-ds Id. 1354. 26; dip. ■nXijydi 
Tivi to excuse him a flogging, Ar. Nub. 1426 ; dip. opKov ap. Andoc. 13. 
19- III. to leave alone, pass by, not notice, Lat. omittere, prae- 
termittere, Hdt. 3. 95, etc. : to let pass, neglect, rd Bfia Soph. O. 0. 
1537 ' "o-tp"" Dem. II. 8 : to leave, neglect, Kficrpau evvd? Aesch. 
Pers. 544 ; foil, by a predicate, dipxiXaKTov dip. tt)v (wutuv to have un- 
guarded, Hdt. 8. 70; aTiptov, ip-qptov dip. Tivd Soph. O. C. 1279, Ant. 
887; dip. Tt dopiOTOv Arist. Pol. 2. 6, 10: — Pass., esp. in imper. pf., 
aipuaSm eni tov napuuTos inissum fiat. Id. Eth. N. 9. 4, 6, cf. Pol. 3.15, 2., 
4. 2, 4 : V. infr. v. 2. 2. c. acc. et inf., dip. ti St] p-oaiov elvat to give 
up to be public property, Thuc. 2. 13 : but, d^. to TrXoroi' iptpeaOai to 
let the boat be carried away, Hdt. i. 194. IV. c. acc. pers. et j., 


u(j)l\oKa\LU. 2G1 

inf. to let, suffer, permit one to do a thing, Lat. permittere, dip. Tivd. 
diroir\(uv Hdt. 3. 25, cf. 6. 62, al.. Plat., etc. : — Pass., dijx'iBrj axo\dC,fiv 
Arist. Metaph. 1.1,16. V. seemingly intr. (sub. UTpaTuv, vavi, 

etc.), to break up, march, sail, etc., Hdt. 9. 193; dip. (s to Trtkaym 
Thuc. 7. 19 ; cf. signf. II. 2. b. 2. c. inf. to give tip doing, dipds 

aKOTTfiu TO hlicaiov Diphil. Incert. 14 ; dip. ^rjTtiv Arist. Metaph. I. 6, 4; 
dip. TTepl Tivoi lb. I. 4, 12. 

B. in Med. to send forth from oneself, freq. in Prose, much like the 
Act. 2. to loose something of one's own from, Seipfjs 5' ovnio . . , 

dipKTO •TTjxee Xev/cui she loosed not her arms from ofT my neck, Od. 23. 
240. 3. often in Att. c. gen. only, TtKviuv d<j>ov let go hold of the 

children. Soph. O. T. 1,521 ; so, toO itoivov t^s awTvipias dip. Thuc. 2. 60; 
Xuyaiv Plat. Gorg. 458 C, Aeschin. 25. 22 ; diplfao tov QiaiTrjrov, 
dW' ipwra Plat. Theaet. 146 B, etc.; dijxladat tov Siica'iov tovtov Dem. 
966. 6 ; dipijxtvos Trjs ia/il3ticrjs Ideas Arist. Poet. 5, 6. Cf. pi(B'n]fii III. 

dtt>iKdva> [a], Ep. word for sq., only in pres. and impf. to arrive at, to 
have co?ne to, Hom. ; mostly c. acc. ; also irnor Tftxos . . dipiKavei Id. 
6.^388.^ 

d<})iKV€0[j,ai, Ion. aTr-, Hdt., Att. : impf. difnKViiTO Thuc. 3. 33 : fut. 
dipi^opiai II. 18. 270, Att., Ion. 2 sing, dirl^eai Hdt. 2. 29; pf. diptypiai 
Od. 6. 297, Att. dipi^at Aesch. Pr. 303, Soph., dipiicTai Soph. O. C. 794; 
Ion. 3 pi. plqpf. diriKaTO Hdt. 8. 6: aor. dipiicupL-qv II. 18. 395, Att., Ion. 
3 pl. dniKeaTO Hdt. I. 169 (whence in Byz. a strange form of pres. 
d<j)CKO(iiai-), inf. dipiKtadai : an aor. I, dipi^dfifvos, in Epigr. Gr. 981. 9: 
Dep. To arrive at, come to, reach: — Construction; in Hom.. Pind., 
and Att. Poets mostly c. acc. loci, as II. 13. 645, Pind. P. 5. 37, etc. ; 
oi'Sf hvixovhe Hes.Sc.38 ; often also, dip. €S . . , II. 24.431, Od. 4. 255, etc. ; 
more rarely em .. , II. 10. 281., 22. 208; still more rarely «aTd . . , irpus.. , 
13. 329, Od. 6. 297: absol. to arrive, u-niroi-qs kirl vrjos dipiKeo ; on 
board of what ship . . ? I. 171 ; orav df. wprj Theogn. 723; and 
with the place or person whence, Trapd ti'cos dip. Soph. O. T. 935, etc. : 
— Horn, also puts the person reached in acc, pivrjaTTipas dip. came up to 
them, Od. I. 332, cf. II. 122, etc. ; /i' d\yo^ dipi/ccTo ca7ne to me, II. 18. 
395 ; so, toCto^' vvv dtp'uetade come up now to this throw (of the quoit), 
Od. 8. 202 : — in Prose the Prep, eis or liri (or, with persons, Trpos, trapd, 
(US . .) is seldom omitted ; also, dip. TTpos teAos youiv Soph. O. C. 1621 ; 
fiTt Tivos at a place, Xen. Hell. 5. 1,2, etc. ; dxpi tov /iij Trav^v dip. Id. 
Symp. 4, 37 ; OavaTov tovt eyyvTaTw Toviros dcpiKTai Soph. Ant. 934: 
• — Phrases : I. dip. evt or ei's irdvTa to try every means. Soph. 

0. T. 265, Eur. Hipp. 284; drr. es wdaav Bdaavov Hdt. -8. no; es 
SidTrfipdv Tivos dip. Id. i: 28, 77. 2. to come into a certain con- 
dition, dir. Is irdv uaicuv or Kaicov, es to etrxiTO!/ Kaicov Valck. Hdt. 7. 
118; (S dvopirjv Id. I. 79; es TOffoi/TO' tiix^J^, es tovto SvaTvx'as to 
come into such a . . , lb. 124, Thuc. 7. 86 ; es uAiyov dip. vucrjefivai to 
come within little of being conquered. Id. 4. 1 29; cis to 'taov dip. 
Tiv'i to attain equality with . . , Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 5 : ellipt., ei's avSp' dip'iKov 
reachedst man's estate, Eur. Ion 322. 3. of intercourse with others, 
dir. Tivi es A070US to hold converse with one, Hdt. 2. 28 ; so, es 'iptv. es 
e'x^ea dip. tivi Id. 3, 82, Eur. I. A. 319 ; 5id i^dx^l^, Si' ex^pas dir. tivi 
to come to battle, or into enmity with one (cf. Sid A. IV), Hdt. i. 169. 
Eur. Hipp. 1161 ; Sid Xoyoov tivi Id. Med. 872 ; whence perhaps comes 
the rarer phrase, dip. tivi to come at his call, to come to him, Pind. O. 
9. loi, Hdt. 5. 24, Thuc. 4. 85. 4. es Tu^evfia dip. to come within 
shot, Xen. Cyr. i. 4, 23, etc. 5. of things, es o^v dir. (but v. dirdyai 

1. l), Hdt. 2. 28., 7. 64 ; u \6yos eis TavTov dip. Arist. Eth. N. l. 7, 2, 
cf. 9. 5, 3, al. II. it is often interpr. to return, as in Od. 10. 420, 
Pind. P. 8. 75, Eur. El. 6, Plat. Charm. 153 A : — but this sense is merely 
implied in the context, and never lies in the word. 

d<|)iKTiop, opos, 6, =iK6T7]S, Acsch. Supp. 241. 2. Zeus diplicTwp 

— iKeaios, lb. I. Only poH. 

d-(f)tXd-ya0os, ov, not loving the good, 2 Ep. Tim. 3. 3. 
d-4)i\dSeX<|>os, ov, without brotherly love, Basil. 
d-<j)iXdX\T)Xos, 01', without mutual love, Cyrill. 

d-<j)iXAv9pco-iTOS, ov, not loving men, Plut. 2. 135 C: — also d<j)iXav- 
OpwirevTos, ov, Eccl. 

d(j)iXapYi'pici, T), freedom from avarice, Hipp. 23. 35 : — the Verb 
-■yvpeoj in Cyrill. 

d-4)iXdpYVpos, ov, not loving money, I Ep. Tim. 3. 3, Hebr. 13. 5. 

dcf)-iX£tptivi>), = iKapvvoj, to cheer up, Diog. L. 7. 86, in Pass. 

d-<j>£Xapxos, ov, without love of ride, Eccl. 

d<})-iXd(rKO[j.ai, fut. daofiai. Dep. to appease, Ovfiuv Plat. Legg. 873 A. 
d-c|)iXavTos, ov, npt s/iewing self-love, Plut. 2. 542 B. Adv. -tois, Clem. 
Al. 914. 

d-4>tX€vSeiKTOs, ov, not fond of display, Eust. Opusc. 191. 10. 
d-tjMXep-yqs, e's, not fond of work ; dijjlXepYeco, to dislike work ; 
d<j)iXcp-YLa., 7. dislike of work ; — all in Cyrill. 
d-<))tXeTaipos, ov, disliking friends or companions, Basil. 
d-<j)iXex9p'>)S, Adv. with no disposition towards enmity, Tzetz. 
d-<j)iXT|8ovos, 01', )iot liking sensuality, M. Anton. 5. 5. 
d-4>tXTjKoos, ov, unwilling to listen, Julian. 35S D, in Comp. -Koe'trrepos. 
d-4)iXt)TOs [r], ov, unloved, Soph. O. C. 1702. 
d<t)lXia, 17, want of friends, Arist. Eth. N. 3. 6, 3, Rhet. 2. 8, 10. 
d-(|)iXicoTOS, ov, not to be made a friend of, or reconciled, Hesych. 
d<})iXo8o|ia, fi, freedom fi-om ambition, Cyrill. 

d-<j)lX6SoJos, ov, not atyibitious, Cic. Att. 2.17,2. Adv.-^a)S,Clem.A1.9I4. 
d-(|)tXoSa)pia, Tj, aversion to gifts, both to giving or receiving. Byz. 
d-({)iXo6edno)V, ov, averse to spectacles, or to speculation, Cyrill. 
d-(j)iX60cos, ov, ungodly, d(j>iXo6c'ui, t). ungodliness, both in Cyrill. 
d-^lXoiKTipp-iov, ov, gen. oi'os, unmerciful, Cyrill. Adv. -ftovais. Id. 
d<)>iXoKuXCa, 7, character of the dipiKuKaKos, Ath. 3 A. 


262 


acpiXoKaXos — a(poSog. 


a-4)tX6KSXos, ov. wifhoiit love for beauty, Plut. 2. 673 E : — also in Eust. 
669. 41, d(j)iXoKaXT)TOS, ov. 

d-<})iX6KO(jLTros, ov, avetse to an-ogance, Cyrill.: — hence Verb -KO(j,Tr6co, 
and Snbst. -KojXTTia, 17, Id. 

a-c)>tX6XoYOs, ov, without love for science or literature, Plut. 2. 673 A. 

d-<j)iXo[ji.a9'r]s, is, averse to study, uncultivated, Cyrill. — Subst. -(xaSCa, 
j), Id. 

d-<t)iX6(J.axos, ov, =sq., Cyrill. 

d-<j)iX6v6iKOS, Of, not fond of strife, Arist. Virt. et Vit. 4, 3., 6, 4. Adv. 
~Kws, Polyb. 22. 3, I. — In Byz. also d4>iXov€iKi]Tos, ov. 

d-4>iXo|6V£a), to be inhospitable, Cyrill. — Subst. -^tvLa, fj, Clem. Rom. 
— Adj. -^€vos, ov, Eust. 1733. 20. 

d-ct>tXoTrXouTia, 7, contempt for wealth, Plut. Comp. Lys. c. Sull. 3. 

d-4>iXo-n-6X€(ji,os, ov. not fond of war, peaceable, Cyrill. 

d-<J)iX6'n'ovos, ov, disliking work, Polyb. Excerpt, p. 402 Mai. 

d-<t>i.Xo-n-pu)TeLa or -Ca, 17, want of ambition, Byz. 

d-(()iXos, ov, of persons, friendless, Aesch. Cho. 295, Soph. El. 819, Plat. 
Legg. 730 C ; dtp., iprjiiov, atroXiv Soph. Ph. I018 ; aKXavros, a<p. Id. Ant. 
876; c. gen., a<p. <p'i\(uv Eur. Hel. 524. II. of persons and things, 

unfriendly, hateful, Aesch. Theb. 522, Soph. O.C. 186, Plat. Rep. 580 A; 
a(f>i\a Trap' d(f>i\ots (irfae ['Arpci'Sais] Soph. Aj. 620. — Adv. acpikojs 
in unfriendly manner, Aesch. Ag. 805. 

d-4>tXocj-6<j)-t)TOS, 0;', not versed in philosophy, Dion. H. 2. 20. II. 
vnartistic, Argum. Schol. Od. I. 

dc|)tXo(TO<))£a, as, contempt for philosophy, Def. Plat. 415 E. 

d-4)iX6o-o<j)OS, ov, of persons, without taste for philosophy , Plat. Soph. 
259 E. 2. of conditions, nnsiiited for it, unphilosophic, hlaira Plat. 

Phaedr. 356 B ; yaaTpijxapyia Id. Tim. 73 A ; a(p. TTjpTjats Sext. Emp. 
M. II. 165. Adv. -<pws, Origen., etc. 

d-(j>tXo(TTdxvos, ov, without ears of corn, starving, irevla Anth. P. 6. 40. 

dcjjiXoo-TopYeu, to be withojit love, Cyrill. 

d-4>lX6crTopYOS, ov, without natural affection. Plut. 2. I40C. 

d-(}>iXoT6Kv£a, T], want of parental affection, Byz. 

d<j)LXoTi|ji,ia, ^, want of due ambition, Arist. Eth. N. 4. 4, 5, Theophr. 
Char. 22. 

d-4>XX6Tr|j,os, ov, without d?/e ambition, Isae. 67. 5, Lycurg. 156. 31, 
Arist. Eth. N. 4. 4, 3, al. : — -Adv. -/xojs, Polyb. 12. 23, 8. II. of 

things, not honourable, paltry, rj arrb /xncpuiv 5o£a d<j>. Plut. 2. 35 A. 

d-<j)iXoxpTlfJ.aTia, y, contempt for riches, Plut. Comp. Agid. c. Gracch. 
1 : — the Adj. -axos, ov, Eunap. p. 44. 

d4>i[i.aT6u, {tfiariov) to strip of clothing, Suid. 

d-ct)r|xos, ov, unmuzzled, insolent. Or. Sib. 5. 438. 

dcj)i^is, (MS, Ion. dm^LS, 10s, y : (atpiicvtoi-iai): — an arrival, Hdt. I. 69, 
al.; ryv a-no Kop'ivdov dw. arrival from C, Id. 5. 92, 6; es tvitov Id. 9. 17, 
al. ; dir. km tuttov -noiuaBai Id. 7. 58 ; i^ipoi avTTjs airi^ws irapd tov 
Md'yov her turn for going in to him. Id. 3. 6g, of. Ep. Plat. 337 E ; 
a(p. fh Tiva iT0LH(j9ai Dem. 58. fin.; 77 iv96Ze, 77 kvdavra dtp. Hdt. 3. 145, 
Lys. 193. 9 ; T) oiKaSf dip. a going home again, Dem. 1463. 6., 1484. 
7. 2. in Act. Ap. 20. 29, departure. II. = (Vfffi'a, Aesch. 

Supp. 483. 

d<))nr-ird^;o(i,ai, aor. -aadfirjv Heliod. 7. 29 : Dep. : — to ride off or away, 
Polyb. 29. 6, 16, Plut. Aemil. 19. 
dij)iTnr€varis, y, a riding away, Byz. 

dcfuiriretjo), to ride off, away, or back, Xen. An. I. 5, 12, Diod. 2. 19: — 
also in Med., Heliod. 4. 18. 

dcj)nnria, rj, awkwardjiess in riding, Xen. Eq. Mag. 8, 13. 

d(j)nnTOS, ov, unsidted for cavalry, xiapa. Xen. Hell. 3.4, 12, cf. Plut. 
Anton. 47. II. of persons, unused to riding, opp. to 'nrm/cus. Plat. 

Prot. 350 A, Rep. 335 C. 2. without cavalry, Polyaen. 4. 6, 6. 

dcjiiinrOToloTTjs, v. dficpiiriTor—. 

d<()iiTTa|j.ai, = tt7ro7re'To/iai, toffy away, Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 1608. 

dc}>i(7Tdviu, later form o( dtplaTrjixi, Diosc.3. loi. Also d<J>io"Taoj, Ath.gB; 
opt. dfpioTwrjv dub. in Xen. Symp. 2, 20 (v. sq., A. 11): cf. Luc. Soloec. 7. 

d(j)io-Tif]|ii. : A. Causal in pres. and impf., in fut. dirodTTjaa, and 
aor. I dneaTTjaa, as also in aor. I med., v. infr. To put away, remove, 
Tivd Xen. Hell. 7. 5, 23 ; dxos Aesch. Cho. 416 ; dir. dWyXaiv Plat. 
Polit. 282 B ; d<p. TTjS eAdoj rov cpXotov Theophr. C. P. 3. 3, 2 ; dip. 
Tivd Auyov to hinder from . ., Eur. I. T. 912; d<p. ryv eTn0ov\rjv to 
frustrate it, Thuc. I. 93 ; dip. tov dpxovra to depose him, Xen. Hell. 7. 
I, 45 : — so in pres. med., to break up an assembly, Lycurg. ap. Plut. 
Lycurg. 6 ; and in aor. med., 'Apyelwv 5upv irvKwv dirtaTyaaaOe removed 
\\. from your own gates, Eur. Phoen. 1087 : — in Hdt. 9. 23 d-rroaT-qiyavTa 
is used = d7ro(rTa!'T6 J having retired. 2. to make to revolt, move to 

revolt, Tivd Hdt. 8. 19, Ar. Eq. 238, Thuc. I. 81 ; tlvol dvo tivos Hdt. 
I. 76, 154, etc. ; Tivd tlvoi Andoc. 26. 16. II. to weigh out, Xen. 

Symp. 2, 20; dnoaTaT-qraiaav rd xpva'ia C. I. 1570 a. 19 : also in aor. 
I med., fj.fl . . d-rroaTrjiraji'Tai ' Axaiol xp^")? lest they weigh out (i. e. 
pay in full) the debt, Lat. ne debitum nobis rependanf, II. 13. 745, cf. 
C. I. 26. 20., 2360. 15: — but Dem. 1199. 14 has this tense in strict 
sense of Med., diroaTTiijaaOai tov x^Xko" to have the money weighed 
out to one. — Horn, has it trans, only in I.e. III. cf. dvoaTarrjp. 

B. intr., in Pass., as also in aor. 2 djriaTrjv, imperat. dnuarrjOt Ar. 
Thesm. 627, dTrodxa Menand. HaiS. 6; pf. dfearrjica in pres. sense, 
syncop. in pi. d<p(ffTS.iJ.ev, -aTare, -dTaai, as in inf. diftimdvai, part. 
diptariis, -Siaa, -OS or -cus: plqpf. dipeaTrjKy or -iiv Plat. Theaet. 208 E: 
fut. med. duoaT-qaoixat (Eur. Hec. 1054, Thuc. 5. 64, etc.), while aor. I 
med. is causal (v. supr.) : for fut. d<p(aTy^oj, v. sub voc. To stand 
away or aloof from, keep far from, oacrov 51 Tpoxov iirvos dflcTTaTai II. 
23. 517 ;^ ov fiev K dWy uiht -yvvfi .. dj'Spos dipeaTalr] Od. 23. loi, 169; 
dTTOdTaa iKTToiwv Eur. Hel. 1023 ; is dXXo <TxVf^' "tt- /3(0u Id. Med. 


1039 ' diroaTaOwfitv irpdyixaros TeXovfxivov Aesch. Cho. 872 ; els fpa- 
ipeiis dTtoaTaOtis Eur. Hec. 807 ; piaKpdv tottois kuI xpovois dip. Diod. 
13. 22: — hence in various relations, dilxardvat ippevwv to lose one's wits, 
Soph. Ph. S65; ^uaeais Ar. Vesp. 1457 : dtp. twv diKaiaiv to depart from, 
object to right proposals, Thuc. 4. 118; dip. ipuvov Eur. Or. 1544; dtp. 
dpxys to be deposed from office, Plat. Legg. 928 D ; dtp. Trpay/j-aTinv, 
TTjS 7roAiT€t'as, etc., to withdraw from business, have done with it, Dem. 
131- 8., 328. 5 ; dtp. Kivhvvov, -noviav to shun them, Isocr. 57 C, Xen., 
etc. ; uiv d\ev dmaTas giving up all claim to what he had won (at 
law), Dem. 573. 4, cf. 386. fin., 924. 22, etc.; dipiaTaaBai tuiv dhiK- 
ipov Id. 939. 7 ; rfjv TToXiTtiav . . ttjv dtpeaTrjKviav tov jiiaov TtXeiov 
further removed from.. , Arist. Pol. 4. II, 21 ; dTToards tSjv iraTpiaiv 
Luc. D. Mort. 12. 3 ; drr. 'SiiceX'ias to withdraw from the island, give 
up the expedition, Thuc. 7. 28 : — rarely c. ace, like iptvyav, Xen. Cyn. 
3, 3- 2. in Prose, dtp. diro tivos to revolt from .. , Hdt. I. 95, 130, 

etc. ; Tivos Id. 2. 113 ; also dtp. irpos or ci's Tivas Id. 2. 30, 162, cf. Xen. 
An. I. 6, 7 ; is SynoKpaTtav dw. Thuc. 8. 90: absol. to revolt, Hdt. I. 
102, etc. ; uTTo Ttvos at his instigation, Thuc. 8. 35. 3. dtp. tivos 

Tivi to give up a thing to another, Dem. 99. 4 ; and hence dtp. Tivi only, 
to make way for him, give way to him, Eur. Hec. 1054, ^'^t- ^^SS- 
960 E : also c. inf. to shrink from doing, uniaTrjv tovt' ipuTTjcrai aatpws 
Eur. Hel. 536. 4. absol. to stand aloof, recoil from fear, horror, 

etc., TiTrTf KaTaiTTujaaovTfs dtj)iaTaTi ; II. 4. 340 ; ttoWuv dipeaTaures 
17- 375 ; cf. 3. 33, Find. O. I. 84, P. 4. 259, Plat. Theaet. 169 B, Dem. 
355. 20, etc. ; So£;a.os dtpfffrdus a runaway, Lys. 167. 12. 5. as 

Medic, term, dtpioTaTai ^d-rroUTaats yiyvfTai, eis dpOpa Hipp. Aph. 
1252: — dtp. boTiov, it exfoliates, lb. 1258; also, dtp. dirb tuiv oaTiuv 
Flat. Tim. 84 A, cf. Xen. Eq. I, 5. 

d<|)tcrTOp€a), to observe from a place, Tiva oTro tottoi; Philostr. 840. 

d<|)Xa(7Tov, t6, Lat. aplustre, the curved stern of a ship with its ornaments, 
II. 15. 717, cf. Schol. Ap. Rh. I. 1089; in pi. of a single ship, Hdt. 6. 114. 

d-<t>X€j3os, ov, {tpKi\p) without veins, Theophr. H. P. I. 5, 3 : — Eust. 54. 
16, has dc|)XePTis, f's. 

d-<)>X6YTis, es, 7iot burning, unscorched, Nonn. D. 40. 475., 45. loo. 
Adv. -yiais, Tzetz. Horn. 50. 

d-<j>XtYp,avTos, ov, free from inflammation, Hipp. Acut. 391, Fract. 
772 : not liable to it, Arist. Frobl. I. 33. 2. checking inflammation, 

Theophr. Odor. 35. 3. of food, not heating. Ion ap. Plut. 2. 686 

B. II. without phlegm. Medic. 

d-(j)X«KTOS, ov, {ipKiyu)) unburnt, unconsumed by fire, iriXavoi Eur. Hel. 
1334 ; irevKai Epigr. Gr. (add.) 24I a. 1 : uncooked by fire, dtpK. tSovTts 
Ap. Rh. I. 1074. Adv. -Tcjs, Jo. Damasc. 

d-<j)X€v|i, lios,=dtpX(j3os, Melet. in An. Ox. 3. 52. 

d-<))XdYiaTOs, ov, not inflammable, Arist. Meteor. 4. 9, 30. 

d-<j)XoYos, ov, (tpXo^) luithout flame or flre, Lyc. 36. Adv. -yens, Tzetz. 

d-<))Xoios, ov, without bark, Theophr. H. P. 7. 9, 4, Anon. ap. Ath. 455 E, 
Epigr. ap. Plut. Flamin. 9. 

d-c()Xoi,crPos, ov, ivithout rushing noise, Nonn. D. I. 89, etc. 

dtjjXoiajjLOS, o, in II. 15. 607, of an angry man, d^AoiCT/xos St Trcpi UTu/xa 
7(7!'€To, prob. (from a euphon.) = (^AoiVySos, spluttering, or perh. = d</)/)(^s, 
foam, foaming (cf. Orph. Lith. 475). — V. sub tjtXioj. 

d-(j)Xvupos, ov, not chattering idly, M. Anton. 5. 5. 

d-<j)XvKTaCva)TOS, ov, free from heat-spots, Diosc. 5. I 76. 

d<j)V6i6s, dv, also 77, 6v Hes. Fr. 39, Ap. Rh. i. 57, etc. : {dipevos) : — 
rich, wealthy, II. 2. 825, etc. ; in a thing, c. gen., d^i'tios ^lOTOto 5. 
544; xpvaoio T€ iaBriTos re Od. 1. 165; c. ace, tppivas dtpveios Hes. 
Opp. 453; c. dat., dtj)v. dpovpais, /j-yXois Theocr. 24. 106., 25. 118: — 
abundant, dypy Opp. H. 3. 648 ; daxpva Nonn. D. 2. I56. — Irreg. Sup. 
-iaTaros, Antim. Fr. 72 ; but Hom. has the regular Comp. and Sup., 
Od. I.e., II. 20. 220. — Ep. word, used also by Find. — But Find, mostly 
uses the collat. form d({)ve6s, d, 6v, as also Theogn. 188, 159, Aesch. 
Pers. 3, Fr. 96, Soph. El. 457. [dc^i'- in Hom.; ail>v- Aesch. ; dtpvecu- 
Ttpos in Soph. 1. c: Theogn. has both d and d.] 

d<}>vTi(i,(ov, ov, gen. ocos, = d</>!'co$, Antim. (Fr. 61) in E. M. 178. 12. 

d<{)vos, cos, TO, shortd. for dtpevos. Find. Fr. 240. 

d4)vvivoj, to make ri(h, enrich, Hesych. 

d<|)vu), Adv. unawares, of a sudden, Aesch. Fr. 195, Eur. Med. 1 205, 
Ale. 420, Eupol. <I>(A. 4, etc.; in Prose, Thuc. 4. 104, Dem. 527. 16; 
also d(|)va)S, C. I. 6862. (Cf. ai'c/ji'T/s, altpv'iSios, i^a'ttpvtjs, i^a-nivrjs.) 

d-<))6|3T)TOs, ov, without fear of, biKrjs Soph. O. T. 885 : absol. y^ar/fss, 
Anth. F. 9. 59. 

d4)o(3ia, 77, fearlessness. Flat. Legg. 649 A sq., Arist. Eth. N. 2. 7, 2. 

dcljopo-iroios, 01', removing fear, calmi?ig, Schol. Aesch. Fr. 849. 

d'-4)o|3os, 01', without fear, and so : 1. unf earing, fearless, intrepid, 
dauntless. Find. I. 5 (4). 50, Soph. O. C. 1 325, etc.; jrpos ti, irepi tivcs 
Plut. Lyc. 16, Galb. 23; tcos Dio Chr. I. 90: — to dtpofiov = dtpo0ia. 
Plat. Lach. 197 B : — Adv. -/Sens, Xen. Hier. 7, lo, etc. 2. causing 

no fear, free from fear, Aesch. Fr. 902 ; \6yos ovk dtp. elvav Plat. Legg. 
797 A. 3. atpolioi Ofjpes, in Soph. Aj. 366, is an oxymoron, beasts 

which fear not men or which no one fears, tame beasts, cattle. 

d<}>o|36-cnrXaYX''os, ov, fearless of heart, Ar. Ran. 496. 

d())6S€U|xa, TO, excrement, Geop. 12. 11: — d<})65evo-is, 77, the voiding 
of excrement, Ep. Barnab. lo, Clem. Al. 221. 

d<j)o5«VTT|pi.ov, TO, a privy, a close-stool, Schol. Ar. PI. 1 185. 

d<|)oS€voj, to go to stool, discharge excrement. Flat. Com. AScov. 4, Arist. 
H. A. 9. 40, 50, al. 

d<j)-o5os, 77, a going away, departure, Hdt. 5. 19., 9. Xen. An. 6.4, 
13, etc. : departure out of life, death, Hierocl. ap. Stob. 462. 39. 2. 
a going or coming back, return, Hdt. 4. 97, Xen. Hell, 6. 5, 20 : a re- 
treat. Id. An. 5. 2, 21 ; aip. Kfttreiv Tivi lb. 4. 2, 11. II. like 


a<pol^avTog — a(PpaKTog. 


AiToiraTOS, a privy, Hipp. Fract. 763, Ar. Eccl. 1059, Antiph. 'Apic. i. 
5. 2. excrement, Hipp. 38S. 51., 633. 14, Arist. Mirab. 1. 5: — 

generally, an evacuation, Arist. H. A. 10. 3, 12. 

d-4>oiPavTOS, 01', vncleamed, imcleau, Aescli. Bum. 237, Fr. 147. 

d-<f)oCviKTOS, ov, nnreddened, Achiil. Tat. 3. 7- 

d-<j>oiTT]TOS, ov, tmtrodden, inaccessible, 0pp. H. 2. 527. 

d-(|)oXi5coTOS, ov, not sheathed in scales, Porph. Abst. 4, 14. 

Qc|>-oXKif|, -q, a drcnving away, distraction, airu rivos Clem. Al. 503. 

a<()-o\Kos, ov, {uXicri) not havi7ig weight, ^pa\ixri dipoAKurepov too light 
by a drachm, Strabo 735. 

d(|)0|Al\€&>, to retire from intercourse, Cic. Fam. 6. 17: cf. a<p(^iaoiiai. 

d4)-6(jioios, ov, milike, Diosc. 5. 1 19: — but 2. likened, made like 

to, Byz. The Subst. d<j)0|ioicTT)?, 777-0?, 77, in Amphiloch. p. 44. 

d<j>-op.oi6(i), fut. uiaoj, to 7nal<e like, rivi tl Plat. Crat, 437 C, Xen. Eq. 
9, g; Tof; ixaivonivoi's .. d<j>. avTov^ Plat. Rep. 396 A; rd [twv 0((2i'] 
e'tSt] kavTots acp. 01 avdpwvoi Arist. Pol. I. 2, 7: — so too in Med. or Pass. 
to be or become like, Ttvi Plat. Rep. 396 B, al. ; irpos ti Id. Soph. 240 

A. II. to compare, tlvl ti Id. Rep. 517 B, 564 A. III. 
c. acc. rei only, to pourtray, represent, copy, of painters. Id. Crat. 424 D, 
Xen. IVIem. 3. 10, 2. 

d<)>op,oico|jia, TO, a resemblance, copy. Plat. Rep. 395 B. The Adj. 
-cojAaTiKos, 77, ov. Iambi. Myst. p. 127. Adv. -kSis, Procl. 

d^O|xoCu)(Tis, eaij, 77, a making like, a comparison, Plut. 2. 988 D. 

dct)Op.oi.<i>TiK6s, 77, uv, copying, imaging, Daniasc. Adv. -icws, Procl. 

d<t>-0'irXi5m, fut. laoj, to strip of arms, Tiva rti'os Luc. D. Deor. 19. I : 
to disarm, Tiva Diod. 11. 35, Anth. Plan. 4. 171. — Med., dipow\l(eadai 
'ivTta to put off one's armour, II. 23. 26. 

d<j)0ir\i.cr(i6s, o, a disarming ; and -i<ttt|S, ov, u, one who disarms, Byz. 

d<j)-opA(o, Ion. -eu : fut. dTTo^ojiat : aor. dTrei5ov : pf. d<p(vpa/ca : — to 
look away from all others at one, to have in full view, Lat, prospicere, 
Hdt. 8. 37 : — then, like dwoPKino), to look at, Lat. respicere, ri Lycurg. 
150. 6, Dem. 1472. I J ; irpus ti Thuc. 7. 71, Plat. Rep. 585 A; dep. 
o6(V .. to look to see whence a thing arises, lb. 584 D ; f?s ti or Tiva 
Plut. Lyc. 7, etc. ; (irl Tiva, vpus Tiva Id. Cato Mi. 52, Cato Ma. 19: — 
also in Med., Ar. Nub. 281. 2. to view from a^place, dvo SevSpeov 

Hdt. 4. 22 ; TToppaiOtv Timocl. Ar]6. I. II. rarely, to look away, 

have the back turned, d(popijjvTas ira'ieiv Xen. Cyr. 7. I> 36. 

d<j>6p5iov, T6,=d(p6SevfJ.a, Nic. Th. 692, Al. 140. 

d4>ope(o, {a<popo^) to be barren, Xenag. ap. Macrob. Sat. 5. 19, Theophr. 

H. P. 4. 16, 6. 

d-<|)6pt)Tos, ov, intolerable, instfferable, Kpvixos Hdt. 4. 28 ; \tiixijjvos 
\pTiiia d<pvpr]Tov Id. 7- l88 ; /xeyiOei fiorjs d(popr]TCf) Thuc. 4. 126 ; oiiic 
i(TTiv .. ov5iv Trjs vPpeais dcpoprjTOTepov Dem. 529. 9 ; d<p. naicov Arist, 
Eth. N. 4. 5, 13: — Adv. -Tcur, Poll. 3. 130. II. not wor7i, new, 

censured by Luc. Lexiph. 9, Ath. 98 A. 

d(|)Opia, Tj, {d<popos) a not bearing: — hence, 1. c. gen, objecti, 

non-production, dearth, napnwv Xen. Vect. 4, 9 ; iralSaiv Plat. Legg. 
470 C: — absol. dearth, al d(j>. y'lyvovTai Antipho 115. 18, cf. Arist. 
Meteor. I. 14, 6. 2. in subj. sense, barrenness, sterility, of land, 

Theophr. H. P. g. 2, 4; dip. ^VXV^ '^^ aoojxdriDV Plat. Rep. 546 A; 
(pptvSiv Xen. Symp. 4, 55. 

d<j)-opifca : fut. Att. tu> : — to 7nark off by boundaries, i^e\6vTas to 
ijpos tS) 6eS) «ai dipopicravTas H3'perid. Euxen. 30 ; ovoia dil'oopia ixevrj 
property marked out by stones, as was done in case of mortgage, Dem. 
1202. 21 : — Med. to mark off for oneself, to detach from another and 
appropriate to oneself, xijpav oti irXdoT-qv Isocr. 106 D ; and metaph., 
dip. Ttjxd? Eur. Ale. 31 : — so in Pass., 77 viro tivos dtpopicBeicFa X'^P'^ 
Isocr. 48 A. b. to have as a boundary, iv dpiUTepa dip. tov 'Airanrov 
Plat. Criti. 1 10 E. 2. to mark out, determine, define, both in Act. and 

Med., Id. Soph. 240 C, Polit. 280 C; dipop'i^faOat irepi tivos to lay down 
determinate propositions on a subject. Id. Charm. 173 E; xp"'""^ dipojpia- 
fiivos a determinate time. Id. Legg. 785 B ; dtpiopia/iiva definite cases, 
Arist. Rhet. I. I, 7: — part, dipopiaas, much like Adv. dijmpia ntVMS, 
definitely, Dem. 778. 27: — absol. to deal in aphorisms, Synes. 255 

B. 3. to part off, separate, except, distinguish. Plat. Rep. 501 D, 
al. ; more fully, dip. xc"p'S Arist. Pol. 7. 12, 2 ; dip. ti tivos Plat. Hipp. 
Ma. 298 D ; i-mieiDv eSpas dirij rujv aXKwv Dio C. 36. 25 : — so also in 
Med., Plat. Soph. 227 C, Legg. 643 E : — Pass., dfop't^eadat tivos or diro 
Tivos Id. Soph. 229 C, Symp. 205 C, etc. ; absol., opot dtpiopiaixlvoi dis- 
tinct bounds. Id. Criti. 110 D; iiricTTripiri dipajpia fxivr) Arist. Rhet. I. I, 

I. 4. to bring to an end, finish. Polyb. 2. 71, 10. 5. to 
grant as a special gift, tS. icdKKoi dipuipiae Kvnpis Epigr. Gr. 244. 
3- II- c. acc. pers., 1. to banish, Kal jj.' dirij ydi iupioe 
Eur. Hec. 940. 2. to separate. Act. Ap. 19. 9, etc.; and 
in Pass., Plat. Tim. 24 A ; €« tivwv dipcopia pitviov from a definite class 
of persons, Arist. Pol. 4. 5, I ; dtpwpia fitvos ti having a definite property 
assigned one. Plat. Soph. 231 E. b. to set apart for rejection, to cast 
out, excommunicate, Ev. Luc. 6. 22, Eccl. c. to set apart for some 
office, to appoint, ordain, Act. Ap. 13. 2, cf. Rom. I. I, Gal. I. 15; 
dtpajpia/xivoi npos Tas Bva'ias Arist. Pol. 6. 8, 20. 

d4)6picr|j,a, TO, that which is set apart ; in Lxx, the wave offering. 

d(()Opio-p.6s, 6, a limitation, C. I. 1711. 13. II. a separation, 

distinction, Theophr. H. P. 9. 2, I., I. 3, 5. 2. a definition, Lat. 

determinatio, Arist. Categ. 5, 31. 3. a short pithy sentence, aphorism, 
as those of Hipp. 

d<j>opicrT60v, verb. Adj. one must put aside, Arist. Eth. N. I. 7, 12 : — 
one must define, fix. Math. Vett. 92 D. 

d(|)opicrTiK6s, 77, uv, fit for defining : aphoristic, sente7itious,V\xot.'B'ib\. 
3. Adv. pithily, sententiously, Dion. H. de Isae. 7. 

d4)0pKiJ<u, =efopm'(,'ai, restored from Vat. Ms. in Cyrill. 496 C. 


2 03 

a(j)cp(j.<i(D : Dor. part. daf. dipopfiiovTi (vulg. -luivTi) Archyt. ap. Diog. 
L. 3. 22: — to make to start from a place: — Pass, to go forth, start, 
depart, II. 2. 794, Od. 2. 37,5., 4. 748, and Att.; c. ^<tn.,from a place, 
oiov dp' vSov Tf'Aos '' Apyovs dipiupfi-qO-qixcv Soph. O. C. 1 40 1 ; bujiiov 
FJur. Or. 844; l« tuttov Thuc. 8. 10; — to a place, Sevpo Ar. Nub. 
607. II. intr. in Act. in same sense as Pass., dtpop/xdv x6ov6^ Eur. 

Rhes. 98 ; €/f Su/xaiv Id. Tro. 939, cf. Thuc. 4. 78, etc. ; cir Tuirov Polyb. 
1.39,1; of lightning, to break forth. Soph. O. C. 1470-. — c. acc. cogn., 
Ti TTivK . . dipopfia^ irtipav; after the analogy of ippidv uppiriv. Id. Aj. 290. 

a<|)-opp,T], 77, a starting-point, esp. in war, a base of operations, Thuc, I. 
90, Polyb. I. 41, 6, etc. : — also a place of safety, Eur. Med. 342. 2. 
generally, a starting-point, the origin, cause, occasion or pretext of a 
thing, dipopnai Xuyojv Eur. Hec. 1239, Phoen. 199; Ka^uv dip. riva 
Isocr. 53 A ; dtpopnT)v Trape'xfii' to give occasion, Dem. 270. 27., 279. 26; 
5(5oi'ai Id. 546. 19 ; the occasion, origin of an illness, Hipp. 1009 H ; ft 
5e' Tts o'uTai fiticpdv dipopfirjv Tit aiTrjpiinov tols aTpaTevojxlvois a small 
inducement, Dem. 48. 7 ; to yap fu irpiiTTiiv wapd Trjv u^lav dtpopp-fj 
TOV Kaiiws fpovdv Id. 16. 2. 3. the means ivith which one begins 

a thing, resources, dip. tov jSi'oy Lys, 170, 27 ; ei's toj' piov Xen. Mem. 
3. 12, 4 ; TiVas flx^^ dipopi^ds 77 ttoAis ; Dem. 305. 7 ; dtp^Xdv tt/v d<p. 
dt rjv vl3pt^€i Id. 546. 36 ; mOTis dip. pL^yiaT-q vpbs xpWOTio'jWoi' good 
faith is the best help for business. Id. 958. 3, cf. 156. 20; dtp. (tt'i . . , 
Id. 37. 21 : — esp. means of war, as money, men, ships, Andoc. 14. 37, 
Wolf Lept. p. 287; dip. ci'? ^evovs x'^'""^ means for levying 1000 
mercenaries, Xen. Hell. 4. 8, 33; difj. epycov means for undertaking .. , 
Id. Mem. 2. 7, 11 ; cf. 3. 5, II ; Trpiis dipopiJ.r)v (/ATropias q yewpyias Arist. 
Pol. 4. 5, 8; TrdvTOjv dip. twv KaXwv Philem. Incert. 14. 4. the 

capital of a banker, etc., Lat. fundus, Lys. Fr. 2. 2, Xen. Mem. 2. 7, 12, 
Lycurg. 151. 21, Dem. 186. iS., 947. 22. II. with the Stoics as 

antithesis to dp/jiTj, disinclination, Plut. 2. 1037 F, Diog. L. 7. 104 : — as 
d<j)op|XT)TiK6s, 77, uv, is used as opp. to opixqTtKus in Arr. Epict. I. l, 12. 

d<})op|j.iJo|j,ai, Med. to loose one's ships frojn harbour, vav^ Eur. I. T. 
18, where however dipopij.T]tjri (or -ei), from dtpop/xooj, is the prob. 1. 

d-<|)6pp.iKTOS, ov, without the lyre, of wild melancholy music (cf. dXvpos), 
Aesch. Eum. 332 ; v. Midler § 18. 

d<J)-op|i,os, ov, — dipopfiTjOeii, moving off from, departing from, fKTOiro^, 
dipopixos tyuSs x^oros Soph. O. C, 234. 

d-<})opoX67T]Tos, ov, not subjected to tribute, C. I. 3045. 20, Polyb. 4. 
25, 7, Lxx. 

a-(|)opos, ov, not bearing, barren, StvSpea Hdt. 2. 156; yrj Xen. Oec. 
20, 3 ; of females, often in Hipp. 2. causing barrenness, blighting, 

Aesch. Eum. 784 (but for x'^oi'' aipopov Heimscith suggests x^°''' <pSo- 
pdv). II. not paying, free from tribute, Strabo 704. III. pass. 
not to be borne, vuarjijia Hipp. Vet. Med. 1 1 (but with v. 1. anopos). 

d-4>opTOS, ov, ?iot burde?ied:~Adv., dipupTois ipepiiv to bear easily. Teles 
ap. Stob. 19. 34. 

d-(j)6pvKTOS, ov, unspotted, imstained, Anth, P. 9. 323. 

dcjj-ocrioco. Ion. aTroo-- : fut. waw. — to purify from guilt or pollution, 
Lat. religioue exsolvere, T-f/v iruXiv Plat. Legg. 873 B, cf. Euthyphro 4 
C. 2. to dedicate, devote, icupas tTaipiap.S: Ath. 516 B. II. 

mostly in Med. to purify oneself from sins of negligence. Plat. Phaedo 
60 E, Phaedr. 242 C ; dipoaiovaOai tti 6eai to make expiatory offerings 
to . . , Hdt. 1. 199 ; dip. imtp avTov Plat. Legg. 874 A. 2. c. acc. 

rei, to acquit oneself of an obligation, dTroaiovaOai tt/v e^upKcoatv to quit 
oneself conscientiously of one's oath, Hdt. 4. 154; d7r. Kuy'wv quitting 
oneself of the orders of an oracle, lb. 203. b. to expiate or avert 
a curse or omen, Dion. H. 4, 79, cf. Miiller Eum. § 58. 8. e. dipo- 
otovaOal Tl to do a thing _/br_/b)-7H's sake, Lat. ominis causa, i, e. to do it 
cursorily, Lat. re defungi perfunctorie, dicis causa tractare, ovd' dipoaiov- 
fievot, dA\' cus oTuv T dpiUTa irapaa/ttva^ofievos Isae. 67. 20; dip. -nepi 
Tivos Plat. Legg. 752 D, cf. Ep. 331 B. III. Pass., dipoaiwjxivaL' 

dvofioi, dvoOeu tov oa'wv ytytvrijjiivaL Soph. (Fr. 251) ap. Hesych. 

d<j)Oo-ia)[xa, to, a7i act of purification, expiation, Hesych. 

d(|)ocr£a)cris, ecus, 77, purification, expiation, Dion. H. 2. 52. 2. a 

doing as matter of form, dtpoaiuiiTfCDS tv dna for form' s sake, Plut. Eum. 
12 ; Tifiqs dipoaiooais outward, formal respect. Id. Timol. 39. 

d<}>oo'io)Tcov, verb. Adj. 07ie must discharge a duty fortnally, Byz. 

d4>6TC, i. e. dip' 0T6, = dtp' ov, Byz. 

d<j)pa5«co, only in pres. to be se7iseless, behave thoughtlessly, croi . . ixaxq- 
aofxai dippaSeovTi II. 9. 32 ; aiei 7dp t€ viwTepoi dippaSeovai Od. 7- 294. 

d-<j)piiST|S, e's, (ippd^op.ai) inse/isate, reckless, /xvrjaTfjpe^ Od. 2. 282 ; of 
the dead, 'without sense, se/tseless, 1 1 . 476. Adv. dippaSicus, senselessly, 
recklessly, II. 3. 436, etc. 

d<j5pu.Sta, Ion. -it), fj, folly, thoughtlessness ; Hom. always in dat. pi., 
dvepos dippaSiTjai II. 5. 649 ; -noip-ivos dippahirjai 16. 354, etc. ; — except 
in Od. 19. 523, where 5i' dippaSia^ is used in same sense ; and II. 2. 368, 
where we have difypaSiT) voke/xoio. — Ep. word, dippoovvq being used for 
it in Prose; dippahiyni in a mock heroic line, Ar. Pax 1064. 

d-<|>pd8(icov, Att. d<}>pdcrp.(j)V, oi', gen. 01/os, = &ippahp, c. inf., dippaS^Jwv 
iTpoyvuiftevai without se/ise to foresee, h. Hom. Cer. 257 ; 7111'ai/iros cus 
dij)pdafx.ovos Aesch. Ag. 1401, Soph. Fr. 542. Adv. dippaafiuvws Aesch. 
Pers. 417. Only poiit. 

d<j)paiv(i>, (aippttiv) to be silly, II. 2. 258., 7. 109, Od. 20. 360, Phocyl. 5. 
Poiit. word, used later as a philosophic term, Plut. 2. 1037 D, Sext. Emp. 
M. II. 94. — The form d4ipd||to is cited from Hipp, by Galen., but is not 
found in the existing text. 

ci'<j)paKTa, wv, TO, vessels without hatches, Polyb. 4. 53, I, etc., Cic. Att. 
5. II, 12 : — strictly neut. from sq. 

d-<|)paKTOs, ov, old Att. dtfjapKxos (though this form has generally been 
altered by the copyists, v. Dind. ad Soph, Ant, 95S, Aj. 909, cf. Kard^ 


a(ppu(JiJ.(iov — acpuXaKrew. 


264 

tppaKTos):—7infenced, unfortified, unguarded, oU-qais, arpaTOTifSov Thuc. 

I. 6, 117 ; c. gen., afp. (p'lKav by friends, Soph. Aj. 910; c. dat., opKOi^ 
Eur. Hipp. 657 : vavi a<pp., opp. to KaraippaicTos, C. I. 2524-5. 2. 
not to be kept in, irrepressible, (xrayuvfs Aescli. Cho. 186 (with v. I. 
dfpacTTOi). II. unguarded, off one's guard, Ar. Thesm. 581, 
Thuc. 6. 33 ; Trpos Ttva Id. 3. 39. 

a.(t)pa.cr(jLcov, v. sub d<ppaSfiajv. 

d-^paa-TOS, ov, {ippa(aj) unutterable, strange, marvellous, h. Horn. Merc. 
80, Ep. Horn. 5. 2 ; -nibr] Soph. Tr. 1029 : — inexpressible, fiipiuva Aesch. 
Pers. 165; (pans Soph. Tr. 694: — untold, numberless, arayuves atpp., 
V. 1. for dfpaKToi, Aesch. Cho. 186. II. {fpdCoi^ai) not perceived, 

unseen, h. Horn. IVIerc. 353 : not to be observed, known, or guessed. Aesch. 
Supp. 94 ; TO atlipaarorarov x<"p'^ou the place least likely to be thought 
of, Hdt. 5. 92, 4: unforeseen, o\e6pos Ap. Rh. 2. 224: — Adv. -tois, beyond 
thoug/it^ Soph. E\. 1263. 2. of persons, unreasoning, Nic. Th. 776. 

d4)pao-T6TH)S, 7?Tos, 17, inexplicableness, ineffableness, Athanas. 

d<})pacrT'JS, vos, T), Ion. for d<ppaSla, Poiita ap. Suid. 

d-(|)pcvos, ov,=d<ppcxjv, Byz. 

dtfjpeco, {d.<ppus) to foam, Hipp. 305. 47, etc. II. c. acc. to befoam, 

cover with foam, 'i-mroi d(ppeov aTrjdta (where it is dissyjl.) II. 11. 282. 

dcjjp-rj-XoYOs, ov, poL't. for a(ppo\oyo; (which form does not occur), 
gathering froth, skimming, rivui Anth. P. 6. lOI. 

d<J)p-r)crTir|S, ov, 0, the foamer, of a dolphin, Anth. P. 7- 214. 

d-4>pT]Tcop, o. Ion. for atppdrap, without brotherhood ((pparpa), i.e. bound 
by no social tie, II. 9. 63. 

dcfjpidu), poet, for afp^oj, Opp. H. I. 772, Porph. ap. Eus. P. E. II4 C. 

dcjjpC^w, fut. iaiii,=d<pptaj. to foam. Soph. El. 719, Hipp. 645. 2 ; of a 
winc-cup, Antiph. 'O^i. I, Alex. Kvkv. I. 

d-(})piKTi', Adv. ((ppiaaoj) without shuddering. Call. Dian. 65. 

dtjjpiocis, iaaa, ev, (dippu^) foamy, Anth. P. 7. 531, Nic. Al. 206. 

d<j>pi.cr(x6s, o, {drppt((u) a foaming, Epiphan., v. 1. Orph. Lith. 475. 

dct)piaTTis, ov, b, a foamer, Manass. Chron. 302, Schol. Ven. B. II. 9. 539. 

d4)pLTi.s, thos,-Q,the foam fish, ak'\ndo{d(pvri,Anst. Fr. 292, Opp. H. I. 776. 

dtjjpo-yiiXa, aKTOs, to, frothed milk, Galen. 

'A^po-ytveia, y, the foam-born, Aphrodite, Mosch. 2. 71 ; dcjjpoYevTis, 
e's, hence dippoy^via t€ Oedv Hes. Th. 196 Guttl., cf. Orph. H. i. 11. 
'A(j)po5ia-ia, wu, rd, v. sub 'A(ppoSlaios. 

dtjjpoSicrid^ci), fut. dao},4o indulge one's lusts, in Act. of the man, Hipp. 
370. 36, al.. Plat. Rep. 426 A, Xen. Mem. I. 3, 14, etc. : in Pass, of the 
woman. Id. Hier. 3, 4, Arist. H. A. 7. I, 9, etc. 

dfjjpoStcTLaKos, 17, ov, sexual, repip^i^ Diod. 2. 23. 

'AcfjpoSio-Lds, fj, sacred to Aphrodite, name of an island, Hdt. 4. 169. 

d(})poSrcnacr(ji.6s, 0, sexual intercourse, lustfulness, Hipp. Aph. 1257, 
Arist, G. A. I. 18, 54, etc. 

dtjjpoSitriacTTiKos, 17, uv, = d(ppoSi(naKus, xapisArist.Pol.5. 10, 17. 2. 
of men and animals. Id. G. A. 4. 5, 7, etc. II. aphrodisiac, 

i5tc7p.ara Id. Probl. 30. I, 13. 

'A(j>poSi<Tios [5r], a., ov, also os, ov, Lat. venereus, belonging to the 
goddess of love, Simon. Iamb. 6. 48, Soph. Fr. 257; opuos Plat. Symp. 
183 B. II. 'A^ppoS'iaia, to. sexual pleasures, Hipp. Mochl. 861, 

freq. in Plat. ; Teptrv' dvdi 'A<pp. Pind. N. 7- 79 ; t'^ ™i' dipaioiv 'A<pp. 
Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 22 ; also, epya 'A<pp. Hipp. Jusj. I : — also as concrete = 
amasius, Xen. Mem. I. 4, 8. 2. a festival of Aphrodite, Id. Hell. 

5. 4, 4, cf. Alex. ^tXova. I. 3. the pudenda, Luc. Nigrin. 

16 (?). III. ' Acppohldiov, TO, the temple of Aphrodite, Xen. Hell. 

5. 4, 58, C. I. 2554. 162 ; or her statue, Plut. Thes. 21. IV. 
'A'ppohlaios, o, name of a month at Cyprus, Porph. Abst. 2. 54, etc. 

'A<|)po8iTi] [1], fi, {d(pp6s) Aphrodite, Lat. Venus, the goddess of love 
and beauty. The first allusion to her as foam-born {c{.d<pp6s,'A<ppoy(veia) 
is in h. Hom. 5, cf. Hes. Th. 192 sq. ; 5id T771' toO d<ppov yeveaiv 'A<ppo- 
SiTrj (K\r)9r] Plat. Crat. 406 C. She was daughter of Zeus and Dioni'; 
in Od. wife of Hephaistos, paramour of Ares. II. as appellat. 

sexual love, pleasure, lust, Od. 22. 444; viru rivi ipavetv 'AtppoSiras 
Pind. O. 6. 58 ; epya ' Atppohlrrjs h. Hom. Ven. I, 9, etc. ; ixd TTjv 'A<pp., 
VTi TTjv 'Alpp., a woman's form of oath, Ar. Lys. 208, Eccl. 189, etc. 2. 
ajiy vehement longing or desire, like cpais, Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 1 264; 
'Alpp. Tiv' fjdeiav /caicuiv enjoyment, Eur. Phoen. 399. 3. like x<'/"'> 
attractive beauty, grace, Lat. venustas, Aesch. Ag. 419 ; TotavTijv 'A<pp. 
eirl rri yXwrrrj . . t^^' Luc. Scyth. II, cf. Dion. H. de Comp. p. 

II. III. ' A(ppohlT-qs it6\is, name of several cities in Egypt, Strabo 
802, etc. : hence 'A(j)po8iTOiroXCTT]S vopios, name of a district there, 
lb. 809. IV. o t(xs 'A<ppo5'iTas, the planet Venus, Tim. Locr. 97 A, 
cf. Plat. Epin. 9S7 B, Arist. Metaph. 11. 8, 10. 

d<|)p6-Kop.os, ov, foam-haired, paOdpny^ Musae. 262, Nonn. D. 2.618. 
d<j)p6-XiTpov, TO, Att. for drppoviTpov. 

d4>pov6vop,ai. Dep., = tt</)poi'e'a), Symm. V. T. (Job. I. 22), Byz. 

d<j)p6v€uo-is, ecus, 17, a playing the fool, Stob. Eel. 2. 100. 

d<))poveco, fut. Tjffa, {dtppojv) to be silly, act foolishly, II. 15. I04, Hipp. 
370, Anth. P. 10. 66, only in part. pres. 2. trans, to make foolish 

or vain, Aquila V. T. 

d(j>p6vr), 7), = d<ppo(rvvr], A. B. 472 : v. sub hv(7(pp6vr]. 

d(j)poviK6s, 7], 6v,=d<ppcuv, Schol. Luc. Bis Acc. 21. 

dc|)p6-vtTpov, Att. d<j)p6XiTpov, TO, a kind of coarse soda or potass (cf. 
v'npov), distinguished by Galen from the finer av9os vlrpov : in Hipp, 
and correct Greek, divisim, d<ppus virpov, Lob. Phryn. 303. 

a-4>povTis, iSos, 6, ii,free from care, careless, Lat. securns, c. gen., d(pp. 
■rod Oavuv Eur. Incert. 76, cf. Plut. 2. 45 D ; absol., 792 B (in acc. 
d(j>povTiv), etc. 

d4)povTi.crT€a), to be heedless. Plat. Legg. 917 C. 2. to have no 

care of, pay no heed to, tivos lb. 885 A, Xen. An. 5. 4, 20 ; nepi tivos 


Hipp. 27. 30; vTTt'p Tii'or Philostr. 47 : — so verb. Adj. d<j)povTicrTT)T€OV, 
Polyb. 9. 16, 5. 

d<))povTia-Ti, Adv. o( dtppovTiaTos, Ath. 632 D. 

d(|)povTi.crTia, 77, thoughtlesstiess, Themist. 186 C. 

d-tbpovTicTTCS, ov, thoughtless, heedless, taking no care, Lat. securus, 
Xen. Symp. 6, 6; tpoji Theocr. 10. 20: — c. gen., tov Kakov Polyb. 38. 
I, 5. — Adv. -to;?, without taking thought, inconsiderately. Soph. Tr. 366, 
Timon ap. Sext. Emp. M. 11. i ; d(pp. t'xe'f to be heedless, Xen. Cyr. I. 
6, 42 ; but also euphem. for dippaiv uvai Soph. Aj. 355. II. pass. 

unthought of, unexpected, k/xoi 8' il^dij' o5' oiiK d<pp. . . f/KOi Aesch. Ag.1 377. 

dc|)p6vcos. Adv., V. sub d<ppuv. 

d(j)p6ojiai. Pass, to become frothy, Theol. Arithm. p. 40. 

d<j)p6s, 6, foam, of the sea, pvos 'fliceavow d<ppai nop/xvpaiv II. 18. 403, 
etc. ; of a river, 5. 599: — also of an an^ry lion, /oa?«, slaver, froth, Trepl 
8' dtppus oSovras yiyvtrai 20. 168 ; d<ppd^ irtpl OTopLa Hipp. Aph. 
1246; pLtXav diT dvOpunrajv d<pp6v frothy blood, Aesch. Eum. 183, cf. 
Fr. 434 ; OpquPdjSdS dtppoi Soph. Tr. 702 ; Paicxiov iraXaiyiVovs dtppw, 
of wine, Antiph. Incert. 15; KvXiKa . . dtppSi (tovaav Theophil. Boi. 
I. II. d(f>pus virpov, V. sub d(pp6v.iTpov, v. Hipp. 621. 47, Theophr. 
Fr. 20. 21. III. the spaivn of the dtpv-q, supposed to be produced 

(rom foam, Arist. H. A. 6. 15, 4 sq., Ath. 325 B. (Perh. akin to (jfxPpos, 
imber, cf. Skt. abhram (nubes), ambu (aqua).) 

dcj>po-o-fXt)vos, o, Diosc. 5. I59, v. sub atKrjv'irrji. 

dcj)poai-po(xPa|, o, a puffing, bustling felloiu, Timon ap. Diog. L. 2. 1 26. 

d<j)pocruvT), Ti, (dtppwv) folly, thoughtlessness, -senselessness, Hom. ; in 
pi., TTaidas Karairavepiev d(f'po(Tvvdojv Od. 24. 456, cf. 16. 278 ; in sing., 
ov 5f Ti' (T€ XPV TavTTjs d(l>poavvr]s II. 7. 110, cf. Hdt. 3. 146., 9. 82 ; 
Kovtpai d(pp. Soph. O. C. 1230; KaTatppuvrjaiv, ^ . . dtpp. fifrcuvupiaaTai 
Thuc. I. 122 ; opp. to awtppocrvvT] or aocpia. Plat. Prot. 332 E. 

dcjjpo-TOKOs, ov, producing foam, foaming, Nonn. D. 45. 156. 

d<()povp5a), fut. ijaw, to he without guards, Strabo 709. 

d-ct)povipr]Tos, ov, unguarded, ungarrisoned. Plat. Legg. 760 A, Pol3'b. 
4-,25. 7- 

a-4)povpos, ov, tmguarded, unwatched. Plat. Phaedr. 256 C; d'^p. Kal 
dow\os Plut. Demetr. 32. 2. free from garrison duty, Arist.Pol. 2.9, 18. 

d<()po-(f>6pos, ov , fbam-bearing, foamitig, Jo. Chrys. 

d<j)po-<|)UTis, es, foam-producing , of a lettuce, from its milky juice, (as 
Lat. lactuca from lac), Anth. P. 9. 412. 

a-<j)pvKTOS, ov, unroasted, itpiOai Poll. 6. 77' Harpocr. s. v. irpoKujvia, etc. 

d<j)pa), oCs, fi, = ' AippodiTrj, Nic. Al. 406. 

dc{)puST)s, ss, (eiSoj) foamy, alpia Hipp. Aph. 1 253, cf. Eur. Or. 220, 
Plat. Tim. 60 B. 

dcjjpojv, ov. gen. ovos, {(ppr/v) senseless, of statues, Xen. Mem. I. 4, 4: — 
and so, crazed, frantic, dtppova Kovprjv II. 5. 875, cf. 761, Aesch. Eum. 
377, Soph. El. 941 : or silly, foolish, Lat. amens, II. 3. 220, Hes. Op. 208, 
etc.; tpptvas d<pp. II. 4. 104: to d<j>pov = d(ppoavvT], Thuc. 5. 105, Xen. 
Mem. I. 2, 55 ; dcppovo's auifppojv Id. Cyr. 3. I, 17 : cf. duoTrXrjicTos. 
Comp. and Sup., dtppoveaTepos, -taTaTos. Adv. d(ppuvajs, senselessly, 
Soph. Aj. 766, etc. 

dtjj-viPpi^ci), fut. Att. lui, to work off youthful passion, to sow one's 
wild oats, Menand. TlaKX. 4 : of wine, to be done fermenting, Alex. 
Arjix. 6. II. to give a loose to passion, indulge freely, ds Tpv<pds 

Plut. Demetr. 19. 

d-c|)ti7if]s, e'?, {(pvye?v) without strength to flee, Sext. Emp. M. II. 1 64. 
d(j)-i-yidi|a), = ii^id^'tu, to make sound again. Iambi. V. Pyth. II4. 
dif'i'Vi.ao-jjLos, ov, 6, a healing. Iambi. V. Pyth. 64. 
d<j)-viYpaCvci), — vypalvai, to moisten, susp. in Arist. H. A. 10. 6, 5. 
d<j)ijSi.ov, TO, Dim. of dtpi-q, Ar. Fr. 442. \y, Meineke Menand. p. 160.] 
dcjjuSpaivu, to wash clean from dirt : — Med. to wash oneself clean, bathe, 
KaOapoh Spoaois Eur. Ion 97. 
dcjj-vSpos, ov, without water, Hipp. 289. 23. 

d-^v^a, used by Hes. (Fr. 238 Marcksch.) of the lion, the unfieeing. 

d())ijT), T/, (but in gen. pi. dtpvojf, not dcpvciiv, A. B. 473) : — commonly 
supposed to be the anchovy or sardine, but acc. to Yarrell and Adams, 
the mackerel-midge, Motella glauca, first in Epich. 35 Ahr., Ar. Ach. 
640, etc. ; cf. Ath. 586 B. 

d-4)VT|s, f's, acc. d<pvfj Soph. Ph. 1014 : ((pVTj): — without natural talent, 
witless, not clever, dull, opp. to dtpv^i vpos ti. Plat. Rep. 445 B; ov/c dep. 
no fool. Id. Legg. 832 A ; d(p. npus ravTrjv aiclipiv wanting ivit for it. Id. 
Phaedo 96 C ; ei's ti Anth. P. 14. 62 : — in good sense, sitnple, unschooled. 
Soph. 1. c. II. natu-rally unsuited, irpus to <pi\oKep5€iv Xen. Cyr. 

I. 6, 32 : of places, etc., Polyb. I. 30, 7, etc.: — Adv., d<pvuis Siaiceiaeai 
Trpus Ti Id. I. 88, II ; dip. ex^'" '"pos ti Plut. Aemil. 6. III. not 

growing, = 5va(pvTjs, Ath. 324 D. 

d<[)v'ia, y, want of natural power or faculty, Tijs Ka/itpcws Arist. P. 
A. 2. 16, 7; opydvojv Strabo 662, cf. Plut. 2. 104 C; d(p. rrpos Ti natural 
unfitness for . . , Id. 2. 1088 B. 

d-<(>vKos, ov, without cosmetics, Hesych. 

d-<J)UKTOS, ov, (ipdyoi) not to be shunned, from which none escape, 
ddvaTos Simon. 54; x^'V' y-Jtovidai Pind. I. 8 (7). 140, P. 2.80; o/j-na 
Aesch. Pr. 903, 1016; dip. Kvvts, of the Erinyes, Soph. El. 1388: of an 
arrow, unerring, Lat. certa sagitta. Id. Ph. 105, Tr. 265, Eur. Med. 
634 : of a question, admitting no escape, inevitable. Plat. Theaet. 165 B, 
cf. Aeschin. 56. 14; d<pvKTa epajrav Plat. Euthyd. 276 E: — Adv. -tois, 
Lyc. 493, etc. II. act. unable to escape, dip. Ttva Xa/J-Bdveiv Ar. 

Nub. 1047; in Aesch. Supp. 784 Dind. suggests dOi/cTOV. — In Mss. often 
written dipfvKTos, Philcm. Incert. 20 ; so dipevKTOs dvdyKT) C. I. 5820. 7 ; 
cf. Lob. Phryn. 726. 

d<t)-CXaKT€a), to bark out, Xoyoi d(pv\aicTovp(Vot Luc. Amor. 17. 

d<j)vXaKTea}, to be dipvXaicTO^, to be off one's guard, Xen. An. 7. 8, 20, 


a(pv\aKT09 — 

Eq. Mag. 5, 15 : c. gen. io be careless about, Id. Cyr. i. 6, 5 : — Pass, io 
be ill-guarded, Polyb. 5. 73, 10. 

d-<J)v\aKTOS, ov, {(pv\aaaa) itnguarded, unmatched, dipfVTes rfjU 
eaiiiTuiv cupvKaicTov Hdt. 8. 70, cf. Thuc. 2. 13, 93 ; u<p. tj TTjprjan 710 
watching is sufficient, Eur. Fr. 162. II. {<pv\aaaoixai) unguarded, 

off one's guard, Lat. securus, Hdt. 9. 116, Thuc. 7. 32 ; vpos ti Arist. 
Rhet. I. 12, 4; dcl>vXaKTov evSetv eifpuvrju to sleep securely through 
the night, Aesch. Ag. 337 ; a<p. riva XanBdveiv to catch one off his 
guard, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 37 ; iVa . . d<t>. ^^rifpOrj Dem. 45. 6 ; tu d<p. want of 
■precaution, Thuc. 3. 30; — Adv. -tois, Xen. Hell. 4. i, 17, etc. 2. 
of things, against which no precautions are or co« be used, not guarded 
against, Arist. Rhet. I. 12, 5 sq. : inevitable, rvxr] Dion. H. 9. 25 ; to 
ir(Trpwfi(vov Plut. Caes. 63 ; 'Epivvs Epigr. Gr. 218. 7. 

d.4>vXa|ia, T), carelessness in watching, Xen. Oec. 4, IO : negligence, 
Antipho 124. 37. 

d(()vXij|<ij, fut. lo'ai, = v\l^aj, io strain off, Anth. P. 6. 19I. 

dcjivXicrfia [C], to, sediment, Hesych. s. v. oppoj. 

d-(t)v\X(iKav9os, ov, witJiout prickles on the leaves, Theophr. H. P. 6. 4. 8. 

d-<^vXX-av9Tis, h, dub. in Theophr. H. P. 7. 8, 3, perhaps ivithout a 
leafy flower : — some take it for the name of a plant ; and Pliny writes 
phyllanthes. 

d-<|)vXX6ppO'us, ovv, not deciduous, evergreen, Epiphan. 

d-(t>vXXos, ov, leafless, q{ dry wood, II. 2. 425 : stript of leaves, arlcpa- 
ros Xenarch. STpar. i : — d'cf . arona words not seconded by the suppli- 
ant's olive-branch, Eur. Or. 383. II. act. stripping off the leaves, 
blighting, Xtixw Aesch. Eum. 785. 

d-(^tiXXo)Tos, ov, bare of leaves, treeless, Trerpa Soph. Fr. 281. 

d-<j)uXos, ov, = dtppTjTOjp in E. M. 

d<|)iJ^iHos, ov, in Nic. Th. 603, acc. to some (from a priv. and tpv^i/jios) 
not fleeting, enduring ; acc. to others, from dipvaaco, ahmdant. 

d4)UTrvi||to, fut. Att. icy, to wake one from sleep, Eur. Rhes. 25, Plut. Nic. 
9 : — Pass, to wake up, keep awake, Cratin. Incert. 5, Pherecr. Incert. 31 : 
so also intr. in Act., Philostr. V. Apoll. 2. 36, I : — hence Subst., -irvicns, 
Tj, Byz. ; -vitriAos, 0, Eust. 1297. 31 ; -victtis, ov, o, Byz. 

d(j)-VTrvos, ov, roused from sleep, Cyrill. 

a^\)T7vdu>, fut. uiao), to wake from sleep, Anth. P. 9. 517. II. 
to fall asleep, Ev. Luc. 8. 23; and so in Med., Heliod. 9. 12 with v. 1. 
v(pviTv-; cf. Lob. Phryn. 224 : — hence verb. Adj. -(oreov, one must fall 
asleep, Nicet. Ann. 47 A. 

d<j)ViTV(oTTid, = d</)un'j'oo) II, Byz. 

d-4)vpaTOS [p]. Ion. -tjtos, ov, unmixed, Hipp. Vet. Med. 13. 

d-c[)VpTOS, OT', = foreg., unmixed, Byz.: — Adv. -tcus, Nic. Damasc. 

d<j>V(7Y€T6s, 6, the mud and filth which a stream carries with it, 
rubbish, II. 11. 495, cf. Opp. H. I. 779. II. as Adj. abundant 

(cf. d<pv^tfios), Nic. Al. 597. 

d-cjjvonrjTOS [O], ov, not blown up, dffKos Hipp. Art. 814, 837. 

d-cjj-uaiKOs [y], unskilled in natural philosophy, Sext. Emp. M. 10. 
250. II. 7iot according to nature, Theodoret. 

d-(}>icrioX6YT]TOS, ov, not to be explained by natural philosophy, Epicur. 
ap. Plut. 2. 1117 B. 

d4>tjcrn,6s, (5, a drawing off, of liquids, Suid. 

d-4>0cros. Of, {(pv(Ta) causing no flatulence, Hipp. 47. 33, Diocl. ap. 
Ath. 46 D. 

d<j)t)o-o-a, 77, a cup, Tarent. word, acc. to Hesych. 

d.^v<T<Tu>, Ep. impf. a(pvaaov Call. Cer. 70 : fut. dcpv^a. Dor. w 
Theocr. 7. 65; also dcpvaai [O] Anth. P. 5. 226: aor. fitpvaa Od. (cf. 
Si-), Ep. a<pvasa Od. 2. 379, Eur. I. A. 1051 (l3'r.), imper. d.(l>vaaov OA. 
2. 349: — Med., aoT. 7i<pvadnTjv, Ep. dtpvaaaTo II. 16. 230:— (the aor. 
is by others referred to a pres. dcpvoj, which occurs in compos, i^atpvaj, 
viTi^a<pvonm). To draw liquids, esp. from a larger vessel with a 

smaller, veicrap diro KprjTTjpof d<pvaaaiv II. I. 598, cf Od. 9. 9; olvov 
fv dfi<pi<popevaiv rjtpvaafifv 9. 165 ; (is dyye d^vacjai Suipa Aiwvvaov 
Hes. Op. 611 ; so in Pass., nlBaiv i)<pvcra(To oluo; was drawn from 
the wine-jars, Od. 23. 305 : — metaph., aipfvos Kat ttXovtov dipv^av to 
draw full draughts of wealth, i. e. to heap it up, tivI for another, II. I. 
171 ; — for 13. 508., 17. 315, V. sub Siafvaaai. II. Med. to 

draw for oneself, help oneself to, olvov d<pv<rcr6jxevos II. 23. 220; dvo 
Kr](pi(rov pods .. d<pvaaaij.ivav, of Aphrodite, Eur. Med. 838 : — metaph,, 
(pvKXa Ti<pvadiirjv I heaped me up a bed of leaves, Od. 7. 286, cf 5.482. 
— Ep. word, used also by Eur. 1. c, I. A. 1051, and in late Prose, as Luc. 
Paras. 10. 

d<()'U(TTep€(ij, to come too late, he behindhand, Polyb. I. 52, 8., 22. 5, 2, 
Dion. H. 10. 26. II. to withhold, Lxx (Neh. 9. 20). 

d-<j)iJTeVTOS, ov, not planted, x^pos Xen. Oec. 20, 22. 
dc))^^, V. sub d<pvaaai. 

d<|)ija>, to become white or bleached, Hipp. 553. 47. 

d4>v<iSt)S, €s, (elSos) whitish, like an dcpvr}, xpufxa Hipp. 638. 20.,641. 12. 

d-4>wKTOs, ov, not roasted, Dieuch. in Matth. Med. p. 42. 

d<|)(ov€<u, to be speechless, Hipp. Epid. I. 990. 

d-())a)VT]Tos, ov, unspeakable, unutterable, d'xosPind. P.4.422. II. 
voiceless, speechless, wdpecrxf <pajVTjv rots d<j>. Soph. O. C. 1283 ; Se(r/j.6s, 
TTuvos d<p. Christod. Ecphr. 44, 256. 

d<j)covia, rj, speechlessness, Hipp. Epid. 3. 1098, Plat. Symp. 198 C. 

d(j)covos, ov, ((paivrj) voiceless, speechless, dumb, silent, Theogn. 669. 
Hdt. I. 85, cf. Dem. 292.6; prjToip Antiph. 'Smrtp. I. 14; stronger than 
dvavSos (q. v.), Hipp. Epid. 3. 1098 : c. gen., a(f>. r^dSt Trjs dpds unable 
to utter it. Soph. O. C. 865 : — Adv. -vais, lb. 131 ; also neut. pi. as Adv., 
atpwva arj/xavovaiv .. as .. Aesch. Pers. 819. 2. a<f>a)va (sc.ypdp.- 

fiara), consonants, opp. to tpaivovvra or (pcovrjevra (vowels), dipwva 
Kai (paivovvra Eur. Fr. 582; Tois . . aWois tpojvrjtai Tt «ai d(j>uivois 


- a-)(upia-TO<;. 265 

Plat. Crat. 393 D ; but in Phileb. 18 C, Plat, seems to divide consonants 
into aipwva and a<l>6oyya, dfdoyya being the mutes, and dipava the semi- 
vowels or spirants {cjmVTjfVTa jxtv oiJ, ov filvTOi yt d<pdoyya), cf. Crat. 
424 C : so, Arist. (Poet. 20, 3) divided letters into (puivqivra, yp-Upajva 
and arfiaiva, cf. Dion. H. de Comp. I4 : later, avjxipwva was the gen. name 
for consonants, divided as above, Sext. Emp. I. J02. 

d-(|)u)paTOS, ov, not detected, Oenom. ap. Eus. P. E. 211 C— Adv. -tois, 
Philo 2. 521. 

d<j>a)pi.<T|j.tva)s, Adv. part, pf pass, of dtpop'i^ai, separately, specially, 
apart, Arist. Categ. 7, 32, al. 
d-4)cos, ojTos, without light, Eust. 968. 48. 

d-cfjWTicTTOs, ov, not enlightened, dark, obscure, Joseph. A.J. 13. II, 2, 
Sext. Emp. M. 10. 164. 2. in Eccl. unbaptized. 

dxa, I?, V. sub riX(0J, iaxV- 

'Axaia, Ion. 'AxauT), ij, epith. of Demeter in Attica, Hdt. 5. 61. (Acc. 
to Hesych. from dxos grief for the loss of her daughter. Others write it 
'Axaid, Elmsl. Ach. 709.) II. v. sub 'Axaios. 

'AxauKos, rj, ov, ('Axaios) of or for the Achaians, Achaian, Aesch. Ag. 
184, 624, Eur. 

dxauv-p, Tj, a kind of large loaf, baked by the women at the Thesmo- 
phoria, Semus ap. Ath. 109 F. 

'Axaiis, Ibos, fi, the Achaian land, with or without yaia, II. I. 254., 3. 
75, etc. 2. (sub. yvvrj) an Achaian woman, II. 2. 235, etc. ; also 

'Axatids, aSos, II. 5. 424, etc. — 'Axai's seems to be a late form. 

dxaiv-qs eXafos, [f], 0, a brocket, two-year stag, from his single pointed 
horns (aKiSes, cf dKaxi^ivos), Arist. H. A. 9. 5, 8 ; also in fern. dxaivT], 
lb. 2. 15, 9 : generally a deer, Babr. 95. 87 : — poet, form dxauvirj, Ap. 
Rh. 4. 175, Opp. C. 2. 426. (Sundevall makes it = dxauK6s.) 

'Axaios, d, ov, Achaian, Lat. Achivus, Hom., etc. : hence as 
Subst., 1. 'AxaiO(, 01, the Achaians : in Hom. for the Greeks 

generally, esp. Spartans and Argives, Paus. 7. I. 2. 'Axaia, 77, 

Achaia in Peloponnese, Thuc, etc. ; but under the Romans, Greece 
(without Thessaly). 
d-xaXa2[os, ov, without hail. Or. Sibyll. 3. 369. 
d-xdXacTTOS, ov, unrelaxed, Greg. Nj'ss. 
d-xaXeircos, Adv. without difficulty, Matth. Vett. p. 92. 
d-xdXivdYUYTTOS, ov,=5q., Irenae. 

d-xaXtvos, ov, unbridled, dTOfia Eur. Bacch. 385, cf. H. F. 383, Ar. 
Ran. 838, Plat. Legg. 701 C; dx- vii dpyvpov, i. e. uncorrupted by bribes, 
Epigr. Gr. 855. 7. Adv. -vais, Cyrill. 

d-xaXiv<i)Tos '[(], ov, unbridled, without bridle, (ttttos Xen. Eq. 5, 3; 
OTUfxa Anth. P. II. 177; dvdyicai Orph. H. 55. 13. 

dxiiXKCos, ov, without a x<iA«oCj, penniless, dx- ovScs (with a pun on 
xdXiceos ovSos), Anth. P. II. 403. 

d-xiiXK6VTOS, ov, not forged of metal, irihai Aesch. Cho. 493, cf. Soph. 
Fr. 640. 

dxaXKtu, (xhAkoCs) to be penniless, Anth. P. II. 154. 
d-xaXKT)S, (S, without brass, oiiXai Tryph. 87. 

d-xaXKOs, ov, without brass, axaXKOs damtuv, i. e. dvev dffir'iSav x^X- 
Keluv, Soph. O. T. 190. 
d-xaXK(OTOS, ov, not brasened; w'lthout money, Anth. P. 6. 29S. 
dxdvtia, r], (dxacTjs ii) immense width, a chasm, M. Anton. 12. 7: — in 
Medic, a wide opening, Paul. Aeg. 6. 107. 
dxdvt^, fj, a Persian (also Boeotian) measure, = fildi/xvoi. At. Ach.. 
loS, 109. 2. a chest, box, Phanodem. Fr. 25, Plut. Arat. 6. — V. Poll. 
10. 164 sq. [dxavT], Elmsl. Ach. I.e.] 
d-xavT|S, 6f, (xac'^cu, x"''* "o' opening the mouth, of one mute with 
astonishment. Hegesipp. 'A5. i. 25, Pol^'b. 7. 17, 5, Luc. Icarom. 23: — in 
Theophr. Vent. 29, 81' dxavovs through a narrow opening, II. 
(a euphon.) yawning, Kp-qjivds Timae. Fr. 28 ; -rttXayos Plut. Alex. 31, 
etc., V. Wyttenb. 2. 76 C ; xda^ia Anth. P. 9. 423 : — to dxavis the void 
of space, Arist. Meteor. I. 3, 16; dxavis' to fxtj ^x^" aTcyrjv .. , eirt 
ToO XaPvpivdov Soph. Fr. 852. 2. generally, vast, immense, arpa- 

Tev/xa Plut. 2. 866 A; ireXayos Id. Cic. 6. 
d-xapaKTT|picTTOS, ov, without distinctive features or character, Epiphan. 
dxapaKTOS, ov, not graven or cut, Nonn. D. 13. 84.. 16. 158, etc. 
d-xu-pttKcoTOs, ov, not palisaded, Polyb. 10. II, 2, Plut. Mar. 20. Adv. 
-TCUS, Appian. Civ. 3. 70. 

dxapioTiqs, rjTos, Tj, awkwardness, stupidity, with a play on the name 
Xapinuprrjs, Polyb. 18. 38, 2 (Lob. d7^i0T7;Ta). 
d-xu.pis, o, 17, dxa.pl, TO, gen. iros : — without grace or charms, grace- 
less, avfjiTToaiov y'lvtrai ovk dxapi Theogn. 496 ; of an immature girl, 
Sappho 38. 2. unpleasant, disagreeable, ovSev dxapi iraBUiv 

Hdt. 2. 141., 6. 9 ; Trpo? tivos 8. I43 ; ovhiv d'x. TrapiSeiV rivi I. 38, 
108; ivhiddvai ovSlv d'x. 7.52; esp. as euphem. for a grievous calamity, 
dx- c!vp.<popri I. 41., 7. 190 ; to riXos atpi kyeviro d'x. 8. 13 ; Pios ovk 
dxapis €h rr]V rpi^ijv Ar. Av. 156. II. ungracious, thankless, 

Lat. ingratus, d'x. Tiix-q a thankless office, Hdt. 7. 36 ; x^f"^ dxapis a 
graceless grace, thankless favour, Aesch. Pr. 545, Ag. 1545 ; KaKTjs yv- 
vaiKus X'^P'-" axapiv diruKeTO Eur. I. T. 566 ; cf dxdpiaros, dxdpiTOS. 

dxupiOTeco, to be thankless, shew ingratitude, Xen. Mem. 2. 2, 2, Plut. 
Phoc. 36. 2. = ov xap'^i'/^f" '0 discourage, riv'i Plat. Symp. 186 

C. 3. Pass, io be treated ungratefully, Polyb. 23. II, 8. 

dxapi<7Tia, T], thanklessness, ingratitude, Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 7; els dx-dy^^v 
Dem. 330. 14. 2. ungracio2is?iess, rudeness, grosstiess. Plat. Rep. 41 1 E. 

dxapttrros, ov, (xdp'C'^tJ-ai) ungraciojis, unpleasant, unpleasing, ovk 
dxdpKTTa fX(6' 'qfiiv ravT dyopfveis Od. 8. 236 ; irreg. Comp., Suptrou 
dxapiarepov (for -laruTepov) Od. 20. 392: without grace or charms, 
OVK dxapiara Xtyeiv Xen. An. 2.1, 13; cf. sq.; dx- iTnixiXrjjia a thank- 
less business, Id. Oec. 7, 37. II. of persons, ungracious, un- 


26G 


favourable, Theogn. 839. 2. ungrateful, thanhless, Hdt. I. 90, 

Xen., etc. ; Sijuos Hdt. 5. 91 ; irpoSoras Eur. Ion 880, cf. Med. 659 ; 
ax- TTpos Tiva Xen. Mem. 2. 2, 14; tlvl Eur. Hec. 140; ajidprnv eis 
dxapiara sowing in thankless soil, Epigr. Gr. 816. 14. 3. pass. 

withanked, unrequited, Lys. 162. 34; ovk av axo-piOTwi fioi f'xo' irpos 
rivos thanks would not be refused me by .. , Xen. An. 2. 3, 18. 4. 
with a bad grace, with an ill ivill, dxaptCTCxis tTrfaOai to follow sulkily, 
Xen. Cyr. 7. 4, 14; rds x^P'''''^^ axapiOTajs x^P'C'o^^a' Isocr. 8 E. Cf. 
axo-pis, axipi-TOS. 

a-xap'-TO-YXacro-os, ov, ungraced in speech, Tzetz. in An. Ox. 3. 358. 

dxapiTos, ov, =axapic!Tos, unseemly, Plut.S0l.20: — in Hdt., like d'xapis, 
euphem., rrad-qjiaTa ax^pira kuvra Hdt. I. 207. 2. ungrateful, 

thanliless, ungracious, djj/xov eivai avvo'iKrjjxa dxapiTuiTaTov Id. 7. 156 ; 
xdpif aX; like d'xapis, Eur. Phoen. 1757; and dxdpirov was restored 
by Elmsl., metri grat., in Aesch. Cho. 44. 

'Axapvai, oic, at, Ackarnae, a famous demos of Attica, Thuc. 2.l9sq.: 
— 'Axapv€ijs, f'ojs, o, an inhabitant of Acharnae, pi. 'Axapyfis. Com. ; 
poet. 'AYapi'7;/5ai Ar. Ach. 322: — -Adj. 'Axapviicos, r), uv, lb. 180: 
■ — Adv. 'Axapv-rjcri, at Acharnae, Luc. Icarom. 18 ; 'Axapv-qOcv, _/i-o?K 
Acharnae, Anixandr. Ilpair. I. 18. 

dxapvios, w, u, = up<puji, a kind of seafish, Callias Com. VivicX. I ; 
axapvos in Ath. 286 B ; dxapvas, Arist. H. A. 8. 19, 7 ; gen. dxdpvov, 
lb. 2. 27 : — also, dxcLpva and dxfpXa, names of Jish in Hesych. 

d-xdcr|XT|TOS, ov, without hiatus, Eust. 919. 35 :— also -xaa-p.io5t)TOS, 
ov, Walz Rhett. 3. 544. 

dxdTTjS, ov, b, the agate, Theophr. Lap. 31, Dion. P. 1075. [Sxd-] 

d-xavvajTos, ov, not relaxed; not enervated, Athanas. 

dx^Stiv, Dor. for ^x^^"'"' Mosch. 

ax«i. or dxi., to, jueadow grass, Lxx (a Hebr., or perhaps Egyptian, 
word), V. Sturz Dial. Mac. p. 88. 

d-xcip.avTOs, ov, not disturbed by storms, Alcae. 46, Bacchyl. 39 : — so 
d-xeCp-atTTOS, ov, Hesych.; d-xeiparos, ov, Aesch. Supp. 135; d-x^i- 
p.£pos, ov, Arat. 1121 ; d-xtip-uv, ov, gen. ovos, Nonn. D. I. 142. 

d-x«i.p, pos, u, r), without hands, Plut. 2. 798 A : — hence awkward, S3'nes. 
308 C. Cf. axfipos. 

d-x€i-paYa)Yir]TOS, ov, untamed, wild, Cyrill. 

d-xeipAirTrjTos, ov, not to be touched by ha?id, f. 1. in Iambi. V. P. p. 330, 
where dx^tpaiTTos should be restored, 
d-xcipfis, €5, =dx€ip, Batr. 300, in pi. dxeipc'eJ, of crabs, 
dxt'-pi. Adv. without hands, Epiphan. 

d-x^ipia, fj, want of hands; awkwardness, Hipp. 446. 23. 
d-x«i-pi5uTos, ov, wiihotit sleeves, Eccl. 
d-xc-poYp34'°s, ov, not written by hand, Eyz. 
d-xevpoKXaxTTOS, ov, not woven by hand, Byz. 
d-xeipopCavTOS, ov, not defiled by hand or by touch, Eccl. 
d-xeipo'n'Xaa'Tos, oi/, =sq., Cyrill. Hieros. 

d-xf-poiroiT]TOS, ov, not made by hands, of buildings and statues, Ev. 
Marc. 14. 58, 2 Ep. Cor. 5. I, Eccl.; dx- T!tpirop.T\, i.e. spiritual, Ep. 
Col. 2. II. Adv. -T0)5, Cyrill. 

a-xei-pos, ov, — dx^ip, Arist. H. A. 3. 5, 7 : Td d'xf'pd of the hinder parts 
of the body, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 45. 

d-xeipoTsvKTOS, ov, {T(vxai) = dxetpoirotrjTos, Eccl. Adv. — tms, Eccl. 

d-xeupoTptiTos, ov, not cut by the hand, Eccl. 

d-xcipOTovTjTOS, ov, not elected, Gramm. 2. not ordained, Eccl. 

d-xeipwTos, ov, untamed, nnconquered, Thuc, 6. lo, Diod. 5. 15. II. 
dx- (pvTiv^a, of the olive. Soph. O. C. 698, as Poll. 2. 154 quotes it, 
interpreting it by dx^^povpyrjrov, i. e. avTocpvij, not planted or touched 
by hand of man. 

'AxeXtDiSss (sc. vrjaoi), al, islands at the mouth of the Achelo'iis, Aesch. 
Pers. 865. 

'AxsX<oos, pobt. 'AxeXciios, 6, Acheloiis, name of several rivers ; the 
best known ran through Aetolia and Acarnania, now Aspro potamo, 11. 
21. 194, Hes. Th. 340; another in Phrygia, II. 24. 616; another in 
Thessaly, Strabo 434. II. in later Poets it signified any stream 

{cf/Avavpos), or, generally, water, Eur. Bacch. 625, Ar. Fr. 130, Achae. 
ap. Ath. 427 F, Schol. Aesch. Pcrs. 866; so Virg. Acheloia pocula, cf. 
Ephor. 27, Lob. Aglaoph. 2. 883. 

d-xcp8os, y, more rarely o (Theocr. 24. 88) : — a wild prickly shrub, 
used for hedges, perh. (like dxpdr) a wild pear, Od. I4. 10, Soph. O. C. 
1596, Pherecr. Iiicert. 32. 

'AxepSovcrios, formed from dx€p5os, as if the name of a Crabby, 
fioxSrjpos ujv ical TTjv -^vajptriv ' AxfpSovows Comic, in Meineke Fragni. 
4. p. 621 : cf. axpo.5ovcnos. 

'AxcpovTEios, a, ov, Acherontian, vav? Call. Fr. 110: also 'Ax«p6vTios 
Eur. Ale. 444, Ar. Ran. 471 ; and 'Axfpoijcrios Aesch. Ag. 1160; fem. 
'Axepoucrids, dSos, Xen. An. 5. 10, 2, Plat. Phaedo 113 A. 

dxepuis, i5os, 77, the white poplar, elsewhere X^vier), II. 13. 389., 16. 482. 
(From 'Axtpav, for the legend ran that it had been brought from the 
nether-world by Hercules, Paus. 5. 14, 2 ; cf. Nic. Al. 13, 'Ax. oxOai.) 

'Ax€pMV, 0VT01, o, (dxos) Acheron, River of woe (cf. Kwkvtus), one of 
the rivers of the world below, Od. 10. 513, cf. Fragm. ap. Valck. Diatr. 
p. 17- II. name of a river in Thesprotia, Thuc. I. 46 ; of another 

in Campania, cf. Strabo 243, etc. 

dx«Tas or dxfxa, Dor. and Att. for r/xf'r?;;, q. v. 

dxeuw and dxtco, (v. afx^)- Ep- Verbs used only in part. pres. grieving, 
sorrowing, mourning, sighing, groaning, dSvp6/j.(vos iial dx^vcov II. 9. 
612, Od. 2. 23; KeiT dxe'coi' II. 2. 724; dx^ovod mp ip.-nris Od. 15. 
362 : c. ace, «77p dx^'a^i' grieving in heart, II. 5. 399 ; Ovp-ov dx^vujv lb. 
869., 18. 461, Hes. Op. 397 : with a neut. Adj., ttvkivuv irep dxci'coi' Od. 
II. 88, cf. 16. 139: c. gen. causae, t^s dxiuiv sorrowing for her, II. 2. 


694., 18. 446; 'OhvaarjO's fiiy dxevav Od. 16. 139 ; so, 'iveK dWo- 
Tpicov dxeojv II. 20. 298 ; Tovy' (iv(Ka dvixuv dxivmv Od. 21. 318 ; later, 
iiTi <T<peT(pois dxeovaa Ap. Rh. 3. 643. II. from y'AX came 

several forms, chiefly used by Ep. poets : 1. in Causal sense, to 

grieve, vex, annoy, distress, redupl. aor. 2 TjKaxc (but part. dKOxuiv intr., 
grieving, Hes. Th. 868) : hence again was formed a redupl. pres. cKa- 
Xi?«J : also redupl. fut. d/caxv'^oj, aor. I dKax^jCa : — Construction: c. acc. 
pers., piiya 6' ijnax^ Xaov II. 16. 822, cf. Od. 16. 427; efii pteydXa^ 
d«axi'Cf'5 16. 432 ; with part, of manner, 6avwv ditdxr]ff( To/cijas 
by his death, II. 23. 223; i]Kax_' diroipOiixivrj Od. 15. 357; daax'7Ceis 
pn^XoHoTTipas h. Hom. Merc. 286. 2. Pass, dxopai, dxvvpai, uKa- 

Xifopai : imper. dfcaxi-i^o, -t^tv : — pf. dicdxVH-''-'^ 3 sing. d/cdx^Tai, Ep. 
3 pi. dKTjXfSaTai (with v. 1. d/cTjxeaTai, i.e. dKTjx'qvTai) W. 17. 637; 
plqpf. d«axc(<iTO 12. 179; imperat. aKaxT/ffo Ap. Rh. 4. 1324; inf. 
dicdxTjadai ; part. d/caxv/J-evos (accent, as a pres.), Ep. also aKr/x^/J-fvos 
II. 5. 364., l8. 29: aor. 2, 3 pi. dicdxovTo, opt. dKaxo'ii^rjv, -oiro, -oipiiOa 
Hom. ; later, aor. I dxwvOtVTi Anth. P. 6. 343 : — Construction: absol., 
dxop.ai Od. 18. 256., 19. 129; dxJ'i'Tai II, 18, 62; dxvvpi-ivos, like 
dxeoji' or dx^vo^v, I. I03, 24I, etc. ; dxvvpLfvri KpaS'iTj 24, 584; so also, 
dxvvpevos KT)p 7- 428, 431, etc.; dKaxvp-fvos fjTop Od. 9. 62, etc.; 
dKrjx^l^^vri Ovfiov II. 18. 29; dKaxi't-O-TO dvpLvv 12. 1 79! rarely c. dat., 
dicaxi^io Bvpiw 6, 486 ; also KTjp axwrai €v Bv/xai, axwTO .. Bvnot kvl 
aTTjOiaatv 6, 524., 14. 38: — c. gen. causae, to grieve for, sometimes with 
a part., dxvvnevui ntp iraipov, vlos ifjos, etc., 8. 125., 24. ,550, etc.; 
(nlo . . dxvvfxeQa (f>$tp.evoio Od. II, 557, cf. 14. 376, II. 16. l5; rarely 
c. dat., oil K€ 6av6vTi irip wb' dicaxoip-rjv Od. I. 236; and, axw/xivr/ 
wepl TraiSL h. Hom. Cer. 77 ! later c. acc. to lament, t65' axwfiai Find. P. 

7. 18; dxvvpievos fiopov ' AvTiy6v7]s Soph. Ant. 627; the cause of grief 
may also be expressed by a part., opouv dKax'qp-o.i Od. 8. 314, cf. II. 17. 
637; ixT] Ti Oavwv d«ax<C*° Od. 8. 314, cf. lo. 133. — All forms of the 
word are Ep. ; only once in Trag., in Soph. 1. c. ; never in Prose. 

dxtu [a], old poiit. form for i&xeoj, h. Hom. Cer. 479, Eur. Phoen. 
1523. Cf. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. 
dx«ij> [a]. Dor. for jJx''^ (1- ^■)- 
d-xi)Xos, ov, luith undivided hoof . Galen. 2. 431. 
d-XTlX(i)Tos, ov, without notch. Math. Vett. 73 D. 

dxTlv, l), i], poor, needy, Theocr. 16. 33. (V. subd7x'*'-) p Meineke 
Theocr. 1. c. ; and He.sych. quotes a form ijXV^' though dx'rjvta has a.] 

dxTjvia, 17, need, want, xp'?A'dTaij' Aesch. Cho. 301 ; <p'iXwv dx^jvtq Ar. 
Fr. 91 ; bpiixo.Twv dx^vlati in the eyes' blank gaze, Aesch. Ag. 419. 

dxT)pT|S, t's, (dxfoj) =dxS!?p57S, Suid. 

dx^eivos, 17, bv, (axQos) burdenso?ne, oppressive, wearisome, of persons, 
Eur. Hipp. 94 ; of things, Id. Hec. 1 240, Xen. Mem. 4. 8, I : — Adv. -vcui, 
vmvillingly. Id. Hell. 4. 8, 27. 

dxSfw, to weigh down, oppress, fatigue, Tiva Aretae. Sign. M. Diut. 2. 
13. 2. intr. to be oppressed, lb. 2 ; cf. Hesych. s. v. dx^^uas. 

dx6T|8iiiv, bvoi, Tj, a iveight, burden, dxO- Kaicov Aesch. Pr. 26. 2. 
metaph. grievance, distress, vexation, annoyance, Thuc. 2. 37. Plat. Legg. 
734 A ; ipiaOai Tivd 81' dx^rjhbva for the sake of teasing, Thuc. 4. 40 ; 
TTpoj dx^lSbva pLov with anger towards me, Luc. Tox. 9. (From dx^os, 
as dXyrjSwv from dXyos, cf. Plat. Crat. 419 C.) 

dx6T]pTis, 65, = sq., Hesych. 

dxQilpos, 6v, grievous, Antiph. 'EttikX. I : elsewhere as v. 1. for dxOetvus. 

dxOr\^opfui, =dx9o<popiaj. Lob. Phryn. 680. 

dx9i?<^, fut. aw, to load," Apa^p Kdfj.r]Xov dx^ti^o.^ Babr. 8. I. 

dx9op,ai, Pass. : fut. nied. uxBioofiai Ar. Nub. 865, I441, Av. 84, Plat. 
Rep. 603 E, Hipp. Ma. 292 E (with v. 1. ax6rjaop.ai) ; also in pass, form 
dx^fodrjao/xai Andoc. 26. 7, Plat. Gorg. 506 C, Xen. Cyr. 8. 4, 10, (crui'-) 
Aeschin. 88. 23: pf. t/x^W"' Lyc. 827: aor. iixOioBriv Hdt. 2. 103, 
Aesch. Pr. 390, Thuc. : (v. sub ayx^). To be loaded, ot6 8^ KoiXr] 
VTjvs T/x^fO Od. 15. 457: c. gen., rpa-wtC^a Tvpov Kai fiiXiTos ir'iovos 
dx^op-ivr} Xcnophan. I. 10: c. dat., tXdTrjv .. dxdoiJ.(vrjv b^oii Ap. Rh. 
I. 1191. II. mostly of mental oppression, to be weighed down, 

vexed, annoyed, grieved : — Construction: absol.. ijx&iTO yap icfjp II. II. 
2 74, cf. Aesch. Pr. 390 ; otw jxi) axOofxtvcp etrj (constr. like dan^va, 
^ovXonivai iari), Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 21 ; also, dx&o/xkvrjv bhvvriai II. 5. 
354 ; — but, dx^- Tifi at a thing, or tvith a person, Hdt. 2. 103., 3. 1, al., 
Ar. Ach. 62, Pax 119, Thuc. 6. 28, etc. ; ix-q p-oi dx^effSe Xeyovrt TaXrjerj 
Plat. Apol. 31 E ; also, em rtvt Xen. Hell. 7. I, 32, etc. ; lirt rii'os Plat. 
Farm. 130 A ; TTcp't nvos Hdt. 8. 99 ; virip rivos Ar. Lys. lo, Plat. Apol. 
23 E; Sid TLva Isocr. 236 C : — also c. acc, X'itjv axOopai eA/£os II. 5. 
361 : so with neut. Adj., tovto Xen. An. 3. 2, 20; fiu^ov Plat. Symp. 
216 C: — c. gen., rf/s oiKias Plut. Popl. 10: — also c. part., either of subject, 
as OVK dxOojxa'i a' iScjv re «ai Xaffiliv (p'lXov Soph. Ph. 671, cf. Ar. PI. 
234, Thuc. I. 92, etc. ; or of object, tjx^^to Sap.vap.evov9 at their being 
conquered, II. 13. 353; 'Aplcrrapxov OTparriyovvf ax6. Eupol.^AiiT. 7; 
but the part, of the object is also put in gen , ov5lv rjxSfro avrwv -zroAe- 
jxovvTwv he had no objection to .. , Xen. An, I, 1.8, cf. Thuc. I. 95 ; 
and sometimes in dat., oSe ffoi d'x^erai Xiyovri Plat. Meno 99 E : — ■ 
followed by a relat. clause, d'x^. ci . . , or ^i' . . . Eur. I. A. 1414, Thuc. 

8. 109, Plat. Hipp. Ma. 292 E ; less often ax9. oTt . . , Ar. PI. 899, Xen. 
Cyr. 3- 3, 13, Plat; Rep. 549 C. 

dx6os, 60S, TO, {axdopiac) a 7veight, burden, load, II. 12. 453, Hes. Op. 
690, Tyrtae. 4, etc. ; d'^Sea Swarwrepai <ptpiiv. of camels. Hdt. 3, 102, 
cf. I. 80, Ar. Ran. 9, Thuc. 4. 1 15 ; axOos ov (vdy/caXov Aesch. Pr. 350, 
cf. Soph. El. II 16; dx^os dpovpTjs a dead weight on earth, cutnberers 
of the ground, proverb, of idle, do-nothing people, Lat. pondera terrae, 
fruges cotisumere nati, II. 18. 104, Od. 20. 379, etc.; d'x^os yvvaucuiv 
a plague of women. Soph. El. 1242 : so, 7^5 aXXws dx^rj Plat, Theaet. 
176 D : but, (plXTarov dx^os Eur. Rhes. 377. II. a load of grief, 


Xap/J-O- d'x^o? Hes. Sc. 400 ; airo (^pom'Sos ax^os . . PaXtiv Aesch. 
Ag. 165 ; Kiinjs axdos Soph. El. l2o; fepeiv ax^V ko-kujv Eur. I. T. 710: 
absol. trouble, distress, sorrow. Find. N. 6. 99, Trag., etc. ; axdos fipeiv 
to bring or cause such, Xen. Epist. i, 4. 

dx9o<t>opea), to hear burdens, Polyb. 4. 32, 7, Plut. Mar. 13: be 
loaded, 7? «oiA(a Hipp. Acut. 388. 2. <o tear as a burden, tj Anth. 
P. 7, 468, Epigr. Gr. 1 102. 

a,x9o<j)opCa, Tj, a bearing of burdens, Papuiv Plut. 2. 1130D: any 
heavy pressure, Hipp. Art. 829: — so, -ct)6pT]|xa, to, Nicet. Ann. 40 C : 
-4)OpiK6s, rj, uv, of or /or bearing burdens, Basil. 

dx9o-<j)6pos, oj/, (fepcu) bearing burdens, KTTjvea Hdt. 7. 187; vno^vyia 


Dion. H. I. 


II. as Subst. a porter, Gell. 5. 3. 


axi, V. axei. 

'AxiWcios, a, 01/, 0/ Achilles, Eur., etc. ; poet. 'AxtAAeios Theocr. 29. 
34: Ion. 'AxiXX-qios, Hdt. 4. 65, 76; used in lyrics by Soph. Fr. 164 
(cf. *0(/3€ios) ; — pecul, fem. 'Axi-XXflxis, i5os, Diog. L. I. 74. II. 
'Axi'AAciai KpiOa't a fine kind of barley, Theophr. C. P. 3. 21, 3, Ath. 114 
F ; also, icpiOal 'Ax<AX7;i5ef Hipp. 496. 53 ; so, 'AxiAAeiai /^a^'ai cakes of 
fine barley, Pherecr. neper. I. 4; 'AxiAAtiW aTToixarrtaBai (v. sub atro- 
jiaaaai), Ar. Eq. 819; P^xiKXnov, to, tl cake of this sort, Eust. Od. I414. 
33. 2. CLX- (sub. ffnuffos), 6, a fine kind of sponge, used as padding 
for the inside of helmets, greaves, etc., Arist. H. A. 5. 16, 3 and 6. 

'AxiXXcus, gen. 'Ax'AAttu? (either quadris. or dissylL, as the metre re- 
quires, cf. Soph. Ph. 4, 50 with 57, 364) : acc. 'Ax'AAea lb. 331, 358, 
voc. 'AxiAAeC : Ep. gen. 'Ax'AA^or, etc. : Ep. nom. also 'Axi-Xtus : 
(from axo%, the grief of the hero being the subject of the II., cf. 'OSutr- 
cei/r) : — Achilles, son of Peleus and Thetis, prince of the Myrmidons, 
hero of the Iliad. II. the fallacy called in full ' Achilles and the 

Tortoise,' invented by Zeno of Elea, Arist. Phys. 6. 9, 3, Diog. L. 9. 29. 

a-xiXos, ov, without grass, or (with a intens.) rich in grass, both senses 
in Hesych. 

d-xiovitTTOs, Of, not snowed upon, Schol. Od. 6. 44. 

q-x(t(uv [i], ov, gen. wvoi, without tunic, i. e. wearing the IfiaTiov 
only, of Socrates, Xen. Mem. I. 6, 2 ; so of Agesilaiis, Ael. V. H. 7. 13, 
Plut. 2. 210 B, cf. 276 C; of Cleanthes the Cynic, Diog. L. 7. 169; of 
Gelon, dx- ev 'iiJ-aTiai Diod. II. 26. 

dxXaivia, rj, want of a xAar^a, cloak or mantle, Eur. Hel. 1 28 1. 

a-xXaivos, ov, without cloak or mantle, Simon. 237, Call. Dian. 115. 

dxXds, dSos, 77, late form of dxpas (q. v.), Schol. Theocr. : — hence 
dxXa8t]<J>opcco, to hear dxpaSes, Byz. 

d-xXevacTTOS, ov, not mocked, A.thanas. 

d-xXoT]<|)6pos, ov, without herbage. Feci. 

d-xXoos, ov, contr. dxXovs, ovv : (xAoa) : — without herbage, Eur. Hel. 
1327. II. sere, withered, Opp. H. 2.496. 

dxXvii-<j>6pos, ov, bringing darkness, Jo. Chrys. 
dxXtPVM, =dxAvcLi II, Sm. 2. 550, in Pass. 

dxXvoeis, ^aaa, tv, gloomy, distnal, Setr/ioj Simon. (188) ap. Hdt. 5. 77- 
dxXuo-irella, r/, gloom-footed, yws Tryph. 210. 

dxXuoco, to darken, make dim, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. I. 3: — Pass, to 
become gloomy, grow dark, Theophr. Vent. 35. 

dxXvs, voj, T), a mist, Lat. caligo, Od. 20. 57 ; but elsewh. in Horn, of 
a mist over the eyes, as of one dying, icard. 5' otpOaKf^Siv k^xvt' dxAi^s 
II. 5. 696., 16. 344; as a symptom in sickness, dx^<5es Hipp. Prorrh. 
102 ; or in emotion, kot' ax^vv bujxaTaiv f x«ffi' Archil. 94 ; or of a 
person whom a god deprives of the power of seeing and knowing others, 
KaT b(f>9a\pLwv x^^^ dxAu!' II. 20. 321 ; air 0(p6a\fiaiv CKthaa dxAui' 
lb. 341, cf. 5. 127 : — personified as Sorroiu, nap 5' 'AxAvs etijTTjKii iiri- 
apLvyepTj t( kol aivr), xAoipi?, dvaTakir] (cf. axvvs), Hes. Sc. 264. 2. 
metaph., 5vo((>epav riv' ax>^vv . . avSarai Aesch. Enm. 279, cf. Pers. 669. 
— Mostly poet., but used by Hipp. (v. supr.) and Arist. Meteor. 2. 8, 26., 
3. 3, 6, al. [y in nom. and acc. sing., Horn., Hes. : v in late poets.] 

dxXiJcij, (cf. Iir-) : aor. I tjx^^'^''- '■ — io be or grow dark, Od. 12. 406., 
14. 304. II. trans, to darken, Ap. Rh. 3. 963, Q^Sm. I. 598 : 

■ — hence aor. pass., ■r]x^''jv9-qv Sm. 2. 550. 

dxXvciBiqs, es, (€1805) =dxAi;o€is, Hipp. Aph. 1 247, Arist. Meteor. 2.8, 19. 

axy a,<Th-c\\i.\.,{ax'^)tobemiserahle, tomourn,A\cae.gS ; v.KoenGreg.p.620. 

dxvT], Dor. dxva, 77, (akin to \axvrj, Lat. lana, lanugo) : — anything 
that comes off the surface, any light substance : I. of liquids, 

foam, froth, in Hom. of the sea, Od. 12. 238, al. ; dAo? axvq 5. 403; 
olvonrbs axvr] the froth of wine, Eur. Or. 115 ; axvj] ovpavla the dew of 
heaven (which is on the surface of grass, etc.). Soph. O. C. 681 ; Saic- 
pvaiv axvrj dewy tears. Id. Tr. 849 ; also dxvrj irvpos, i. e. smoke, Aesch. 
Fr. 364. II. of solids, the chaff that flies off in winnowing, in pi., els 

5' dfe/ior dxvas (popiti II. 5. 499 ; tcapwuv Tt Kat axvas lb. 501 : the 
down on the plum or quince, Anth. P. 6. 102 ; axvT] oOov'iov etc., litit, 
■ Hipp. Art. 802, Mochl. 845 ; d. xci^«i'Ti5oj metallic dust, Plut. 2. 659 
C. III. axvqv in acc, as Adv. a morsel, the least bit, Kav dxvjv 

Karafxvarj Ar. Vesp. 92. 

a-xvoos, ov, contr. dxvovs, ovv, without down, Anth. P. 6. 259 ; metapl. 
nom. pi. dxvo€s, in Manetho I. 126. 
dxvvp.ai, V. sub dxcutu, dxf'cu. 

dxviJS, vos, ^,=dxos, Ion. form in E. M. 182. I (perh. a v. 1. for 'AxAiJs 
in Hes.). 

dxv&)8r)S, er, (e?Sos) like, of the nature of axvrj, Hesych. 

dxoXia, T), want of gall, meekness, Plut. 2. 608 D. 

d-xoXos, ov, lacking gall, Hipp. Prorrh. 75 B; rjnap dx- Arist. H. A. 
2. 15, II ; TO. ixdivvxa dx- 4. 2, II. 2. metaph., TroAfcos 

Tcis axoXai Alcae. 37 (where Bgk. faxoAco), cf. Plut. ap. Eus. P. E. 
84 A. II. act. allaying bile or anger, (papfiaKov . , vrjTTtvdis t' 

dxo>^6v re Od. 4. 221 ; cf. darovos, aKoiros 11. 2. 


— d^p Ija-TO ?. 2 G 7 

dxop.ai,, V. sub dxevtu, dxeiu. 

d-xovSpos, ov, without cartilage, Arist. de Spir. 6, 4. 

u-xop8os, ov, without strings, unmusical, Poiita ap. Arist. Rhet. 3. 6, 

7, cf. 3. II, II. 

dx6p€VTOS, ov, banished from the dance or chorus. Plat. Legg. 654 
A. II. like dxopos, not attended with the dance, ill suiting it, 

joyless, melancholy, Lvti5r] Soph. El. 1069; drai Eur. Tro. 121 ; (ftd/^a 
Telcst. 2 Bgk. 

dxopT)YT)0"ia, 77, want of supplies, Polyb. 28. 8, 6 :— a corrupt form 
dxopif)-yia, lb. 5. 28, 4. 

d-xop-q-yrjTOs, ov, without supplies, Arist. Eth. N. 1.8, 15 ; dx. toij/ 
avayicaKDV Id. Pol. 4. I, 4. ^ 

d-xopos, ov, without the dance, epith. of Ares, to mark the horrors of 
war, Aesch. Supp. 635, 681 ; of death, ixoip' . . dkvpo^, dx- Soph. O. C. 
1223 ; dx- OTovaxo-'i Eur. Andr. 1038. 

d-xopTat7TOS, ov, unfed, starving, rvxrj Menand. Incert. 144: — hence 
Subst. -Tao-ia, 77, ravenous hunger, Symm. V. T. 

axos, for, TO, (v. sub d7xa') paiti, distress, in Hom. always of mind, 
d'xos alvov, dXaarov, drkt^TOV, b^v II. 4. 169, al. ; dxeos vt(pikr) 
H^Kaiva 17. 591 ; dxe' aKpna 3. 412 ; in Find, and Trag. of both body 
and mind ; Stifj-draiv axi) Aesch. Cho. 505 ; d«oO 5' dx'7> with a play 
on the words. Soph. Tr. 1035 ; for ovpdviov d'xoj, v. sub ovpavios ; Ijxol 
8' dxe', dxea Karekiire, a mock Trag. line in Ar. Ran. 1353. — Rare in 
Prose, as Hdt. 2. 131, Xen. Cyr. 5. 5, 6. 

S,x°s, Dor. for ^x"^- 

dxpdavTOS [p5], ov, poet, for dxpavTO? (q. v.). Call. ApoU. 110. 

dXpaSo-TTiiX'tjs, ov, 6, a seller of wild pears, Nicoph, Xeip. i. 

'AxpaSowios, formed from dxpds, as if the name of a 8^/iOS, Crabby, 
Ar. Feci. 362 ; cf. ' Ax^pSovcrios. 

d-xpdT]S, 6S, gen. cos, =sq., Nic. Th. 846, Anth. P. 9. 314. 

d-xpavTOS, ov, undefiled, immaculate, Pseudo-Eur. I. A. I574> Plat. 
Ale. I. 113 E, Ap. Rh. 4. 1025, etc. ; c. gen., aifxaros Opp. H. 2. 64S ; 
hence in Byz., Subst. dxpavxia, 77, etc. 

dxpds, dSos, 77, a kind of wild pear, pyrus pyraster, Teleclid. STtf. 2, 
Ar. Feci. 355 : used for the tree as well as the fruit, Arist: H. A. 8. 6, 4., 
9. 40, 58, cf. Theophr. H. P. 1.4, i, C. P. 2. 8, 2 : cf. dxfpSos. 

d-xpcia, 77, iiselessness, Byz. ; v. Lob. Phryn. 106. 

dxpeiduTUS, Adv. without necessity, Byz. 

dxpsio-yeXus, tuv, untimely-laughing, epith. of the Athenians, Cratin. 
Incert. 51 ; cf. dxpeTos. 

d-xp«tos (Att. also d'xpcioj. Fust. 1842. 54), oi', rarely a, ov (Lob. 
Phryn. 106): Ion. dxptl'ios : — useless, unprofitable, good for nothing, 
dxp^ios dvqp Hes. Op. 295 ; dxpcibs 8' iufwv vo/xo$ lb. 401 ; Stfia^ 
Aesch. Pr. 363 ; oticrjTrip Soph. O. C. 627 ; opp. to evyfvrjs, Id. Fr. 583 ; 
kpivbs dxp. &>v es Ppwaiv lb. 190; dxp. kov ao<p6s Eur. Med. 300; ovic 
dwpdyfiova dAA' dxpc'oj' vo/xl^ofiev Thuc. 2. 40; — c. inf. unfit to do, 
dxp. Trpdmiv ti Plat. Rep. 371 C (cf. dxpT/o'TOs). 2. in regard to 

military service, unserviceable, unfit for war, dxp. o/xiKos Hdt. 3. 81 ; to 
dxprjiov Tov crrpaTOv the unserviceable part of an army, opp. to to 
Kadapov, Id. I. 191, cf. Thuc. I. 93., 2. 6, Xen. Hell. 7. 2, 18 ; so. to 
dx- Tfjs TiXiidas Thuc. I. 44: — cf. xpf'~o*i C^XP^'""^- I^- Hom. 

has neut. dxpeiov, as Adv., twice, axp^^ov iSwv giving a helpless look, 
looking foolish, of Thersites after being beaten, II. 2. 269 ; dxpefoi' 8' 
€y€\aaije laughed without use or cause, made a forced laugh, of Penelopo 
trying to disguise her feelings (cf. dxpeio7f Acds), Od. 18. 163 ; so, dxptiov 
K\d^(tv to bark without need or cause, Theocr. 25. 72. 

dxpeioTTjs, 77TOS, Tj, unprofitableness, worthlessness, Lxx (Tob. 4. 13). 

dxpei-dfc), pf. fixpeiojua, to make useless, disable, Polyb. I. 14, 6., 3. 64, 

8, in Act. and Pass. 

dxp€icI)S-r]s, fs, (efSos) =dxpcroj. Fust. Opusc. 253. 36, etc. 
dxpei'DO'i.s, fens, 77, a making dxpdos, damage, injury, Byz. 
dxpcos, ov, =dxpfios, Tryph. 125. 

dxpTjeis, (craa, ev, = dxp(ios, v. 1. Manetho 4. 76 ; so dxpTl'io-TOS, ov, 
Musae. 328. 
dxpT]i'os, ov. Ion. for dxpefos. 

dxpT](xaTia, y, want of money, Thuc. I. II, Dion. H. 7. 24: — Verb. 
dxpT)paTfCi), Tzetz. 

d-xpTlt^dno-TOS, 01' : y/xipa dxp. a day on which no public business was 
done, a ' dies non,' Plut. 2. 273 C, cf. C. I. 4703 d. 

d-xpT)p.dTOS, ov, without money or means, Hdt. I. 89 ; dxp. TTjV ttoXlv 
Ttoieiv Arist. Pol. 2. 9, 37 ; ixijr' dxp^jfJ^dToiai KdixTTnv <puis on the poor, 
Aesch. Pers. 167: cf. diTOxpVl^'^'''°^- 

dxpiip-ovccij, to be dxpriP-i^v, Plat. Com. ap. Poll. 6. 196. 

dxp'qp.oo'iJVT], T), joant of money, Od. 1 7. 502, Theogn. 156. 

dxp"r)p.(j)v, ov, gen. oros : (^xprjuara) : — poor, needy, like dxp77;«iros, 
Solon 5. 41, Find. Fr. I98 (239), Eur. Med. 460 (nowhere else in Trag.). 

dxpTjcria, 77, (xpdopiai) disuse, tion-user. Pandect. 

dxp"r)cri.pos, ov, useless, profitless, Theophr. C. P. 6. 19, 3, Or. Sib. 8. 
382 ; in Byz. also dxpT]ai|i€UTOS : — Subst. dxpt]o-i.p.6Tqs, rj. Gloss. 
d-xp'HO'P'pSijTOS, 01', not like an oracle, free from ambiguity, Byz. 
dxpi^crTca), to be obsolete, Sext. Emp. M. 1. 259: — also dxpTjcrTcuco, 

A. B. 793. 

dxpTjCTTia, 77, uselessness, imfitness, Hipp. 27. 49, Plat. Rep. 489 

B. II. the non-usance of a thing, lb. 333 D. 
dxpT|crToXoY«w, to speak unprofitably or amiss, E. M. 463. 23. 
dxpT)0"TO-Troiei»), to make useless, disable, Jo. Chrys. 

d-xpTiCTTOS, ov, useless, unprofitable, unserviceable, jifrdvoia Batr. 70 ! 
vfjes Hdt. I. 166; d'xp. o b<p6a\jib^ ylvtrai Hipp. Prorrh. 102 ; ouk 
dxp. ^8' Tj dvota Thuc. 6. 16 ; xp^°l^^^'V dxprjara unless if you try to 
use them, Hipp. Art. 791 : dxp. Tr'ntru BicKparov without effect, Eur. I. 


268 


UXP']<TTO(jO 

T. 121 : — axp. (s Ti or irpus ti unfit for a thing, Hdt. 9. 142, Lycurg. 
154. 33 ; also c. gen. rei, d'xp. tcSi/ ipyaiv Arist. Oec. I. 6, 9 ; a-xp- tivl 
useless to a person, Hdt. I. 80, Eur. Heracl. 4: ovk axpTjaTov tan, c. 
inf., Arist. Categ. 7, fin. 2. just like dxpeios (which it nearly super- 

seded in the Oratt. and later Greek), of useless, do-nothing persons, axp. 
TToKirat Isae. 67. 15 ; (To<piaTai Lys. 212. 11, etc.; so (with a pun — not 
having received an oracle), ap. Ath. 98 C: — Adv., dxpvffTwt e'x^"' '''' 
Dem. 1414. 5- II. not xp^f^os, unkind, cruel, 9eoi Hdt. 8. Ill ; 

A.070S Id. 9. III. III. act. making no use of, c. dat. (like xp^o/iai), 
avviati r axp'']0'i'ov rfj <pvati re \€iir(Tai Eur. Tro. 667. IV. 
not used, i. e. neiv, tjJ.aTta Luc. Lexiph. 9, Ath. 97 E. 2. obsolete, 

Gramm. 3. not to be used, unseemly, E. M. 463. 23 ; cf. o^xprj- 

<TTo\oyiaj, 

dxpTio-TocD, to make useless, destroy, corrupt, Trjv 'EWdSa <pajvTjv Schaf. 
Dion. Comp. p. 360, Greg. p. 965. 

dxpi and dxpis (v. sub fin.) : I. an Adv. to the very bottom, to the 

utterynost, utterly, h^t.usgue, TtvovTt nal uaria Xaas dvaidfjsaxp^s airr^Xo'i- 
TjcTf:/ II. 4. 522 ; aTTo 6' o(TT60i' dxpiJ opiff 16. 324, cf. 1 7.599. 2. after 
Horn., before Preps., like Lat. usque, axpi ti's Korvcopa Xen. An. 5. 4, 4 ; 
a'xpi irpos Tuv oKoTTov, TTpos TTjv TTuXiv Luc. Nlgr. 36, Hermot. 24 ; dxP'^ 
in' atcvrjOTiv Ap. Rh. 4. 1403 ; axP'^ Q- ^- 177! "X/" ^'"^ '''V'' 

■nvyrjv Luc. D. Mort. 27. 4 ; more rarely after the Noun, is riKos dxpis 
Id. 2. 617, cf. Nonn. D. 5. 153, etc. ; rarely c. ace, a'xpf . . Opovov TjKdev 
Epigr. Gr. 618. 8 ; with an Adv., d'xP' t^PP'^ s//7/ farther. Id. Amor, i 2 ; 
axpi Sfvpo Plut. Anton. 34. II. Prep, with gen. even to, as far 

as, 1. of Time, until, axpt /J-dXa Kvitpaos until deep in the night, 

Od. 18. 370 ; so in Att., axpi rijs Tqixtpov riixepas Dem. 118. 12 ; dxpi 
rrjs T(\(VTrjs Id. 288. II ; dxpt yripcus ApoUod. 'A<pav. I ; d'xpi Se tov- 
Tov until then, Solon 12. 35 ; d'xpi tov vvv Timostr. "Actcut. I ; dxpi I'vv 
Luc. Tim. 39 ; d'xpi vavrus continually, Plut. Cicero 6. 2. of Space, 
as far as, even to, dxpi Trjs iaoSov tov Ipov Hdt. 2. 138 (who elsewh. has 
ixexpt)', (SaKvev d'xpi t^s «apSias Com. Anon. 198; axp( T/Traros Tim. 
Locr. loi A, cf. 100 E ; d'xp' rrj? nuXeais Dion. H. 2.43. 3. of Measure 
or Degree, d'xp< tovtov up to this point, Dem. 660. fin. ; d'xpt tov firj 
TTfivdv Xen. Symp.4, 37 ; d'xpi tov OopvBrjaai Dem. 109. 11. III. 
as Conj., dxpi ov or dxpi alone, 1. of Time, Lat. donee, until, so 

long as, dxpi ov ode 0 A070S iypd(p(T0 Xen. Hell. 6. 4, 37 ; dxpis otov 
Epigr. Gr.314. 24; dxpi ov dV ordxpi dV with Subj., dxpi dv axoXdarj till 
he should be at leisure, Xen. An. 2. 3, 2 ; dxpi o5 dv SoKer) Hipp. 884 
F ; d'xpi dv a'i yuepat itapiKdojoiv Id. 553. fin. ; but dV is often omitted, 
esp. in non-Att. writers, dxp's ptvay Bion I. 47 ; axP' °" TtXfVTqarj 
(v. 1. -aei) Hdt. i. 117 ; v. Lob. Phryn. 16 and cf. dV A.I. 2. 2. of 

Space, so far as, Siili^as, axpi ov datpaXes wero tlvat Xen. Cyr. 5. 4, 16, cf. 
Theophr. H. P. 5. i, 8 ; dxpi av f'xi? Luc. Hist. Conscr. 9. — Cf. /^ex/" 
throughout. — Ep. poets use d'xpi or d'xpis, as the metre requires : in 
Ion. ptixP'- is preferred (v. supr.) : but dxp', -is are more common in 
Hom. than H€xp' ■ the only Att. forms are dxpi, XP'i before both con- 
sonants and vowels, as the Atticists (Phryn. p. 14, Moeris p. 35, etc.) 
observe. The Tragic writers never use these words. In Com. the hiatus 
before a vowel is admissible, as in ort and other words, Menand. Incert. 
93, Diphil. 'A5eA.</). I, Hegesipp. 'A5. 1. 26. In later authors the Ep. forms 
dxpis, /itxpif prevailed, and thence were introduced by the Copyists into 
Mss. of good authors. (Though dxpi and fie'xp' so closely resemble 
one another in form and sense, the connexion between them is denied, 
v.^Curt. p. 545.) 

dxpoeu) and dxpoieio, (d'xpoos) to be colourless : to be discoloured, ill- 
coloured, Hipp. Ffact. 767. 

axpoia, 77, want of colour, loss of colour, paleness, Hipp. Prorrh. 107, 
Arist. Probl. 38. 4 ; opp. to evxpo'a,, Theophr. Fr. 9. 39. 

axpoios. Of, =d'xpoo?, Hipp. Prorrh. 110. 

d-xpovos, ov, without time, brief, Plut. 2. 908 C : independent of time, 
Sext. Emp. M. 10. 225. Adv. -i/ws, Themist. 196 B. 
d-xpovo-Tpip-fis, is, not wasting time, Hesych. 

d-xpoos, ov, contr. dxpovs, ovv, colourless, Hipp. Prorrh. 72, Arist. de 
An. 2. 7, 7, Nic. Th. 236. II. ill-complexioned, pallid, opp. to 

(vxpoos Hipp. Aer. 283, V. C. 911, Arist. Probl. 38. 3, al. : — Comp. 
axpovOTtpos, Hipp. Prorrh. 86, Arist. H. A. 7. 4, 3 ; also -owTtpos Hipp. 
363- 47-, 

d-xpvcro-TTeirXos, 01/, without cloth of gold, f. 1. in Simon, ap. Plut. 2.404C. 
d-xpijcros, ov, without gold, dxp. Kai dvdpfvpoi Plat. Legg. 679 B : 
poor, Ath. 231 E. 
d-xpOo-MTOs, ov, nngilded, Achmes Onir. 150. 

d-xpu|J.dTi.o-TOs, ov, uncolonred, Arist. Meteor. 3. I, 6., 3. 6,1, Theophr. 
Odor. 31. Adv. -Tois, Liban. 4. 1070. 

d-xpcip.aTOS, ov, colourless. Plat. Phaedr. 247 C, Plut. 2. 97 A. 2. 
unblushing, shameless, Suid. 

d-xpiD|xos, ov, colourless : unblushing, shameless, Hipp. 1 240 D. 

d-xp(os, uiv, gen. oj,=axpoos, Hipp. 1233 E, Plat. Charm. 168 D. 

dxpojaros, ov, (xpai^ai) untouched, dxp- x^P"'" if^<^v Eur. Hel. 
831. II. uncolonred, colourless, Democr. ap. Plut. 2. Ill I A. 

d-xi5Xos, ov, without juice, insipid, Theophr. C. P. 6. 19, 4. 

d-xviXiuTOs, not converted into chyle, Galen. 

d-xCp,os, ov,=dxv\os, Arist. Metaph. i. 8, 13, de Sens. 5,4. 

d-xv|X(oTos, ov, =foreg., Suid. 

dxweTOS [0], ov, (x«'a', x'''''^) far-spread, copious, vSeop Nic. Al. 174- 
axvpivos, 17, ov, (axvpov) fed by chaff, <p\u^ Plut. 2. 658 E. 
dxvpios, o, =dxiipds, Tab. Heracl. in C. I. 5774. 139 sq. 
dxvpms, iSos, T), pecul. fem. of foreg., Anth. P. 9. 438. 
dxvpp,id, T\, a heap of chaff, II. 5. 502, Anth. P. 9. 384, 15. 
dxvp^ios, a, ov, = dxvptvos, Aral. 1098. 


QXVppos, ov, u, V. sub axvpus. 

dxupo-PoXwv, wvos, 0, a chaff-heap, Eust. 1698. 32. 
dxvpo-SoKT], 77, a chaff-holder, Xen. Oec. 18, 7. 
dxvpoOT|KTi Tj, (Tt07]iJi)={oreg., Schol. II. 5. 202. 

dxtipov [d], TO, mostly in pi. dxupa, chaff, bran, husks left after 
threshing or grinding, Hdt. 4. 72, cf. Pherecr. Incert. 14 ; iv toTs dx- kv- 
\iv5ofiivr]v Hermipp. Moip. 2 ; the sing, in Theophr. H. P. 8. 4, I, etc. : 
—proverb., ijvos ds d'xvpa, of unexpected good fortune. Phot. : — metaph., 
dxupa Ttiv doTwv Ar. Ach. 508 ; axvpa duo tov to'cxov diroairdv, of 
dying persons, Hipp. Progn. 38. 

dxtip6op,ai. Pass, to be strewed with chaff, of the arena in theatres, 
Arist. Probl. II. 25,; fidi^av ■qxvpM/xivtfv mixed with chaff, Polioch. 
Incert. I, cf. Antiph. Incert. I. 

dxCpos or dxvpos (as Hesych. writes it), o, a chaff-heap, found in Eupol. 
Incert. 22, Plat. Com. 'ASojv. 6, Com. Anon. 100, and in the best Mss. 
of Ar. Vesp. 1310: but the quantity of the penult, is suspicious; some 
Mss. of Ar, give dxvpivvas ; but Dind. restored d^vpfiov, and Meineke 
follows him in the other three Com. passages : — the passage of Ar. is to 
be interpreted from the proverb ocos ds dxvpa, v. sub axvpov. 
dxvpo-Tpiij;, r/3os, 0, 71, threshing out the husks, Anth. P. 6. 104. 
dxi'po-<t)a7ea), to eat chaff, Cyrill. : — Adj. -<j)d7os, ov, eating chaff", 
Epiphan. 

dxi5pa>S-ps, fs, (elSos) like chaff, chaffy, Arist. Probl. 21. 12, 2, Hices. 
ap. Ath. 328 C; of an eruption, Hipp. 427. 26. 
dxtip<ovip,os, ov, (ovo^a) named of chaff, Byz. 
dxvpucris, (CHS, Tj, a mixing with chaff, Arist. H. A. 9. 7, I. 
d-xwXojTOS, ov, unbathed, unanointed, Nonn. D. 9. 25. 
*dx<»>, V. sub dxi<^. 
d\ii, Tj, Dor. for ^x"'- 

d-xuXavTOs, ov, not halting or lame, prob. I. in Epiphan. 
d-xcov6VTOs, ov, not molten or cast in a mould, Eccl. 2. that cannot 
be melted, Hesych. 

dx<op, opos, 6, scurf, dandriff'. This is the genuine form, not dxiip, 
wpos, as written by Alex. Trail, after the analogy of Ix^Pt i^pos ; v. Dind. 
ad Ar. Fr. 360, Bgk. in Meineke Com. Fr. 2. H20. 

d-xa)pi)TOs, ov, not to be contained in space, Justin. M., etc. : hence im- 
measurable, immense, Clem. Al. 82. 2. incapable of, without capacity 
for, Tivos Greg. Nyss. 

dx^picTTOS, ov, (xojpiCaj) not parted, no? dmrffrf. Plat. Rep. 524 B : in- 
separable, Arist. Eth. N. I. 13, 10, de An. 3. 2, 19, al. II. (x^iposy 
without a place assigned one, Xen. Lac. 9, 5 :— Adv.-Tcos, Eccl. 
d-xojpos, ov, without resting-place, homeless, Aelian. Fr. i29Hercher. 
d-xwcTTOs, ov, not heaped up, Heliod. 9. 3. 

a,\\i, {dwo) Adv. of Place, backwards, back, back again, freq. in Horn., 
mostly with Verbs that signify going, going back, yielding, returning, often 
before the Preps., es, d-no, iK, as, dxp is ''OXvfiiTov 'iKtoOov 11.8. 456, cf 10. 
211, etc. ; also with trans. Verbs, dip is /covXfov wat I. 220, cf. 15. 418; 
alp iiri vijas hpye 16.395; cti/' 'iTrirons arpe'^/'ai 13. 396, cf 18. 2 24. 2. 
of actions, again, in return, dxp hiiiuvat II. 22. 277; dip dipfXiaBai 16. 
54; d^ d7roA.V€ii' 6.427; o.i/' dpe'trai 9. 120; d^ Tiraro vapi'ivrj I'J. c^^^; 
dip imiiicryoiiivaiv 5. 105 ; dip Xa/ilidvdv = dvaXanPdvetv, Theocr. 25. 
65 : — pleon., d^ avrts yet again, II. 8. 335., 15. 364; a^ -rrdXiv 18. 280. 

d-i|;dXaKTOs [d], ov, tmtouched, unhatidled. Soph. Fr. 495, Crates 
Incert. II. 2. scot-free, Ar. Lys. 275. 

d-vj/aXros, ov, iinhymned, without singing of psalms, Byz. 
d-v};dpa9os, d-(|/app,os, ov, without sand, not sandy, Hesych. 
d(j;at)crT6co, to leave untouched, App. ap. Suid.: in Pass., Poll. i. 9. 
diJ;avcrTC, Adv. of dxpavoTOS, without touching, Plut. 2. 665 F. 
d(|/av<rTia, ^, want of contact. Iambi, in Nicom. 

d-4'civcrTOs, ov, untouched, Hdt. 8. 41 : not to be touched, sacred, like 
aBucTos, Thuc. 4. 97. II. act. not touching, c. gen., aip. f'7xous 

Soph. O. T.969 ; dip. TsKVaiv, of persons dying young, Epigr. Gr. 241. 2. 

d-\|;fYT)S, is, unblamed, blameless. Soph. EI.497 (Dind. suggests d\pe(j>is). 
Ep. Adv. dipeyiws, Ap. Rh. 2. 1023. 
d-iJ/CKTOs, ov,—dip(yTjs, Theogn. 799. 

di|/€ij8€ia, Tj, truthfulness, Plat. Rep. 485 C : dil/euSia, Themist. 257 C. 
di|;ev8e(o, not to lie, to speak truth, irpus Ttva Soph. Tr. 469, Ar. Fr. 591, 
Plat. Theaet. 199 B ; vepl ti Arist. Soph. Elench. I, 17. 

d-i|;6vST)S, is, without lie and deceit, truthful, sincere, trusty, esp. of ora-. 
cles and the like, Hes. Th. 233, Hdt. i. 49., 2. 152, al. ; fxdvTis dtp., of 
Apollo, Aesch. Cho. 559, cf. Fr. 181. 5 ; diptvSei rixvp, of augury. Id. 
Theb. 26 ; ^9os Eur. Supp. 869 : unerring. Plat. Theaet. 160 D, etc.: — 
(in Hom. only as a pr. name). 2. of things, imcorrupi, pure from 

all deceit, Pind. P. I. 166. II. Adv. -hiois, Att. -Siis, really and 

truly, o dip. apiOTOs Hdt. 9. 58. 

d\j;€vcrT€Ci), later form of diptviiai, Polyb. 3. Ill, 8; v. Lob. Phryn. 
593 sq. : — so d-ij/€vcrTOs, ov, later form of dipevSrjS, Plut. Artox. 28 : un- 
feigned, wivBos Anth. P. 7. 638. 

di|'6<|)T|s, is, (ipi(pai) —d(ppuvTicrros, uncared for. Soph. (Fr. 618) ap. 
Hesych., et A. B. 476 ; cf. dipfyrjs. 

di};T)KTOs, ov, {iprjxai) untanned, icuSopvos Ar. Lys. 658 : uncombed, 
XaiTai Ap. Rh. 3. 50. 

d-i);T)Xdc()T)TOS, ov, not handled, not tested, Polyb. 8. 21, 5. 2. in- 

tangible, impalpable, Eccl. 
d-i|;Tj4>icrTos, ov, not having voted, Ar. Vesp. 75-- 
d-»|'il<{>os, ov, without a stone, SaKTvXios Artemid. 2. 5. 
d-4/T)(j)o<j>6pT]TOS, ov, not having yet voted, Polyb. 6. 14, 7- 
dv|;i8o-6i5Tis, is, circular; arched, vaulted, Dio C. 68. 25. 
dil/iSooixai., Pass, to be tied in a circle or curve, ZtiCTvois ixoXiPSos 
■fjipiZapiivos Anth. P. 6. 90 ; cf aipis. 


dipiSujia, TO, a vault, Eust. Opusc. 167. 16: — also avJ^iSuxris, 17, a 
vaulting, lb. 180. 58 : — ai|;iSojTos, ov, vaulted. Gloss. 

diJjiKcipSios, ov, [avTO/xai) heari-touchirig, M. Anton. 9. 3. 

di|;lK0pia, Tj, fastidiousness, Jjckleness, Polyb. I4. 1,4, Plut. 2.504D: 
— the Verb -Koptto, to be fastidious, Byz. 

ai|;iKopos, ov, (anrofiat, Kupos) satisfied with touc/iing, i. e. fastidious, 
dainty, Plat. A.x. 369 A ; atp. irpus ras liriBvixias 01 veoi Arist. Rhct. 2. 
12, 4: — TO a.\p.,—d.\j/iKopia., Plut. Coriol. 4, Luc. Calumn. 21. — Adv. 
-pa;s, Hesych. 

dvj/i(iu.x^'^i to skirmis/i with an enemy, Polyb. 17. 8, 4, Died. II. 52 : 
eyitice or /earf o?2 to figM, Plut. Crass. 10, etc. 

ttif'tnaxCa, 17, a skirmishing, Polyb. 5. 49, 5, Diod. 20. 29 ; — metaph., 
p-qTupaiv Aeschin. 51. 37 ; axpipL. xeipwv, a boxing-match, Dion. H. 6. 22. 

dv|;ijiaxos, ov, {a-rrTOfiai, /J.axv) skirmishing : — Adv. -x^^s, Dion. H. 6. 59. 

dvl'itJLlcria, rj, (^jxTaoi) trivial and transient enmity, Suid. 

d.>J/iv9L0v, TO, wormwood, artemisia absinthium, Hipp. 49I. I., 619. 
53, Xen. An. I. 5, I, Theophr. H. P. I. 12, I, etc. ; dipivBioi KaTtiraaas 
'Attikuv Menand. Incert. 1 60; — also aiJ/ivGos, 7j, Aretae. Cur. M. 

Diut. I. 13, N. T. ; and di|;i.v0ia, 17, Walz Rhett. 1.487: — dv)/ivGid|;o>, 
to be bitter as wormiuood, Byz. : — dvpivBdrov (sc. irpoTro/ja), to, Alex. 
Trail. I. 15 : — di|;Lv0i5o|iai, to become bitter as ivorynwood, Eust. Opusc. 
103. 65: — diJ/ivGivos, 7?, ov, of wormwood, Alex. Tr. I. 15. 

dil/ivBiT-qs ohot, u, wine prepared with wormwood, Diosc. 5. 49. 

dv|/i.v9i<iST|S, es, like wormwood, Eust. Opusc. 23. 56, cf. II2. 10. 

dij;iv9o-Kpaifis, ts, mixed with wormwood, Anecd. Boisson. 3. 410. 

dv|;is, Ion. di|;is, TSor, rj : (dVTcu) : — a loop, juncture, mesh, Lat. co7n- 
tnissnra, such as form a net, atf/iai Xlvov II. 5. 487, cf. Opp. H. 4. 146, 
where afiSei absol. means nets. 2. the felloe or felly of a wheel, 

and so, the wheel itself, Hes. Op. 424, Hdt. 4. 72, Eur. Hipp. 1233; 
kvk\os aipiSos the potter's wheel, Anth. Plan. I91. 3. any circle 

or disk, rfjv Tji^eplav dif^lSa, of the sun, Eur. Ion 88 : an arc or bow, of 
the rz'm-bow, Arist. Meteor. 3. 2, 3, cf. Poeta ap. Plut. 2. 103 F. 4. 
an arch or vault (cf. ipaXis 11), inro Trjv ovpaviov aif/tSa Plat. Phaedr. 
247 B, cf. Suid. s. V. aiOfpoPareiv, C. I. 2644, 4440, al. ; kotix TTjv 
dipi^Sa -rrarruj/xfvo; Luc. Bis Acc. 33: a triiuuphal arch, Dio C. 53. 22 
and 26, etc.: — metaph., Kafi-meiv evwv dipTSas At. Thesm. 53. b. 
ffcAdyas Is SfsaTT^v d\pi5a in the moon's tenth orbit, i. e. the tenth 
month, Epigr. Gr. 1028. 37. c. in Byz. Architecture, the apsis or 

apse of a basilica, Lat. concha, the Bishop's chair, v. Suicer. [dipiSa in 
late Poets, Epigr. Gr. 440. 9, 445. 4.] 

a(|;is, etof, -fj, {drrToiw.1) a touching, Hipp. 121 1 B, Plat. Parm. I49 A 
sq. 2. metaph., d^is <ppevuiv distraction of mind, Hipp. Acut. 392. 

d-vj/OYOS, ov, blameless. Poll. 3. 139. Adv. -70;$, Eust. 19. 17. 

dv|/6ppoos, ov, contr. -ppous, ovv : {aip, piai) : — back-flowing, refluent, 
Homeric epith. of Ocean, regarded as a stream encircling the earth and 
flowing back into itself, II. 18. 399, Od. 20. 65. 

di|ioppos, ov, going back, backwards, dxpoppoi eiclofiiv II. 21. 456 ; dipop- 
poi irpoTi "IMov dnovfovro 3. 313 ; f/c Su/xcui/ aipoppos . . iTepa Soph. Ant. 
386, cf. O. T.431: — but mostly in neut. axf/oppov as Adv., much like 
aip, backward, back again, d\l/oppov . . i^r) II. 7. 413, cf. 4. 152, etc.; 
hpoppov Tj^fts Aesch. Pr. 1021, cf. Soph. El. 53 ; Si vatSes, ovk dxpoppov 
(sc. airiTf) ; lb. 1430 ; in Aj. 369, it may be either Adj. or Adv. (Perh. 
a shortd. form for foreg, as Xf<V«PPOs for xf'A'a/'pous : — Curt, takes it as 
a compd. of a\p, opai, opvvpu, like traXlvopaos.) 

av|;os, 60S, to, (aiTTai) a juncture, joint, a^ea wdvTa \v6€V all the joints 
were relaxed [by sleep], Od. 4. 794., 18.189; "'/'^^ Seir/ioOOpp. H. 3. 538. 

d4/o<|)iiTi,Adv.ofsq.,Plat.Theaet.l44B,Dem. 797.12, Arist. H.A. 4.8, 15. 

dil/o^j-qros, ov, (xpofiw) noiseless; c. gen., dtp. KcoKvixdraiv without 
sound of . . , Soph. Aj. 321 ; cf dVeTrXos, daKevos, d'xaAKos. 

a-4/o<}>oiroi6s, dv,=aipo(pos, Epiphan. 

d-vj;oci)OS, ov, = d\pu<pTjTos, Hipp. 344. 51, Soph. Tr. 967, Eur. Tro. 8S7. 
Adv. -cpojs, Greg. Naz. ; -ipiajs, E. M. "183. 20. 
d-v|;u5paKxcoTOS, ov, without pustules or pimples, awpia Diosc. 2. 81. 
d-ij;C9T]s, (S,=d\p(v5r)t, Hesych. 

d-ij;tiKTOS, ov, not capable of being cooled, Plat. Phaedo 106 A. 

d-ij/vxdvwYITos, ov, not rejoicing the heart, Polyb. 9. I, 5. Adv. -t<us, 
■without being rejoiced, Julian. 252 A. 

di|/-uxci. Adv. of di/jvxoi, Hdn. Epim. p. 257. 

dv|/ijxe(ij, to be lifeless, to swoon, Hipp. 463. 15., 1207 A. 

d4(0xia, Tj, want of life, siuooning, Hipp. Vet. Med. 12, Coac. 
155. II. want of spirit, faint-hear tedness, Aesch. Theb. 259, 383, 

Eur. Ale. 642, etc. 

di|;ijx6o|j.ai.. Pass, to be lifeless, Boiss. Anecd. 3. 453. 

di(;iixo-Troi6s, ov, snaking lifeless or faint, Eust. 611. 5. 

d-il^Oxos, ov, lifeless, inanimate, opp. to ififvxos. Archil. 77, Simon. 
Ill,^ Soph. Fr. 743, Eur. Tro. 619, freq. in Plat, and Arist. 2. dtp. 

Popd non-animal food, Eur. Hipp. 952. II. spiritless, faint- 

hearted, KaKT] Aesch. Theb. 192; dv-qp Com. Anon. 253; dtpvxoTepai 
al er/Xeiai Arist. H. A. 9. 1,30: of style, Dion. H. de Dem. 20: — Adv. 
-X^s, Poll. 2. 227. 

do) {\), =arip.i (q. v.), to blow, used only in impf. a(v, Ap. Rh. I. 605., 
2. 1229, but c(. hidrj^i. ll.=^iavai, dcuTt'cu, to sleep, used only in 

aor., ivl ko'ltti dtaaa Od. 19. 341 ; vvKTa /liv deaa/xiv 3. 151; evOa Si 
vvict' d^aav lb. 490 ; so in the contr. form, vvkt' daap.ev 16. 367. 

doo (b), to hurt, contr. from ddoi (q. v.) : cf. qtij. 

d(o (€), Ep. inf. dpevat (contr. for de)/.-) : fut. aau II. II. 817 : aor. I 
subj. dffoj lb. 281, inf dcrai II. : — Med., Ep. 3 sing. doTai Hes. Sc. lol 
(v. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. ddaros) : fut. dcrofxai and aor. daap-r^v II. To 
satiate, a'iixaTos daai 'Aprja to give him his fill of blood, II. 5. 289: 
but, II. mostly intr. to take one's fill of a thing, ie/Jevr] xpoos ^ 


2G9 

d/xevat II. 21. 70; tf/xevrj xpo"? aaai lb.; XiXato/itva xP°os aaat 
'S- .^17 ' fooio fjLtv €<jTi ical daai 23. 157 : — Med., da(a9( .. leKavOfioTo 
24. 717 ' TOTT/Tos dcraaOai <j>'ikov -tjTop 19. 307. — V. also sub v. tai/xiv. 
(For the Root, v. sub dSjjv : hence Verb. Adj. d-OTos, aTor.) 

dioS-qs, es, {v(w) without smell, Theophr. Odor. 18, Plut. 2. 1014F. 

d£i9€v, Adv., Dor. for ijuiOiv, Theocr. 

duios, for ywos, doTTjp, Ion II. 

adiv, dovos, T), Dor. for T/iujv, Mosch. 

duiv, ovos, 6, a kind of fish, Epich. 34 Ahrens. [a] 

dup, u, V. sub dop. 

aupiio, to be careless, Hesych., Suid. 

dii)pi. Adv. of dcupos, at an untimely hour, too early, Heraclid. in Meiil. 
Com. 3. 565, Luc. Bis Acc. I, Anth. P. 12. 116 : but in the best authors 
always with t^s vvictos or the like added (cf. dwpuvvicTos), dwpl t^s 
vv/iTvs at dead of night, Lat. intempesta node, Antipho 119. 39, Theocr. 
11.40; dwpl raiv vvktuiv Antipho 115. 18; vvktos dojp'i ttov [ftTTi] 
Theocr. 24. 38; daipt vv/craip (vulg. vvutwv) Ar. Eccl. 741, Phalaris 
Ep. 88. Cf. dwpia. 

dupia, 77, a wrong time: jintimely fate or death, Pind. Fr. 101: — 
c. gen., daip'ia 6epovs an mitimely, i. e. unseasonable, summer, Plut. 2. 
371 B ; daipia vvKTos midnight, Lat. nox intempesta, Alciphro 3. 47 ; so 
daip'ia alone, Ael. ap. Suid., Hesych., etc. ; metaph., daipir) tov irpdy- 
fj.aTos Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. I. 4: — in acc. as Adv., dojp'iav ijKfiv, to 
have come too late, Ar. Ach. 23, ubi v. Dind. ; so, iroC (iaSi^ds daip'ia ; 
whither so late? Luc. Asin. 24: cf. Hemst. Thorn. M. 136. 

dcopi-Xouo-TTis, ov, u, an early bather, v. 1. M. Anton. 1.16. 

dwpios, a, ov, =dwpos, Theophr. CP. 2. 2, 2, Aral. 1076, Anth. P. 7. 600. 

da)po-6dvaTOS, ov, untimely dead, Ar. Fr. 592, as Dind. for daipi 6. ; 
cf. dcopo9avris in C. I. (add.) 3846 g. 

dcopo-Xeios, ov, mutaturally smooth, esp. of men who by pulling out 
their beards tried to make themselves look young, Cratin. 'Apx- 9 : of a 
youth, beardless, Ael. N. A. 13. 27. 

dojpovvKTOS, ov, {yv^) at midnight, Lat. intempesta ?iocte, Aesch. Cho. 
34 : cf. dup'i. 

dupos (A), ov, (uipa) ujitimely, unseasonable, x^'l^'^^' tvx'^' Aesch. 
Pers. 496, Eum. 956 ; OdvaTOt Eur. Or. 1030 ; T(X(VT-q Antipho 121. 4 ; 
dojpos BavHv Eur. Ale. 168, cf. dvwpos ; oi dojpoi those who die untimely, 
Apollod. Aiap.. I ; in Epitaphs, ujXtT dwpos Epigr. Gr. 12, al. : — c. gen., 
■yTjpws dwpoTfpa wpaTTetv things unbecoming old age, Plut. SuU. 2. 2. 
unripe, of fruit, Diosc. I. 180; of fish, out of season, opp. to uipipi-os, 
Nicom. EiAfifi. I. 21 :— metaph., awpos irpds -ydfiov Plut. Lyc. 15. 3. 
without youthful freshness, ugly, opp. to wpaTos, Eupol. Bottt. 4, Xen. 
Mem. 1.3, 14, Plat. Rep. 574 C: — Adv. -pws, Plut. 2. 119 F. 

dcopos (B), ov, (ddpoj, cf. fitTewpo;) pendulous, waving about, of the 
irXiKTavai or polypus-like legs of Scylla, t^s tjtoi TroSts fieri SvuSeica 
iravres dwpoi Od. 12. 89 ; one of the Schol. expl. it as above, Kpe/xacrTol, 
dnb TOV aicopdi, but several other interpr. are given. II. in Philem. 

Incert. 51 «, dajpoi ttoScs are the fore-feet, ov Toiis dwpovs eiird aoi . . 
vdha% Trptaa6ai, crii 5e <f>fp(is oinadiovs. 

dcopos (c), contr. iLpos, o, sleep, Sappho 39 ; and perh. fjXaa' dwpov 
atro should be read in Call. Fr. 150, for yXacrev wpov, but cf. wpios (B). 

duipoavvT), ^, untimeliness, inwiaturity, C. I. 4708. 

dcDpo-TOKos, ov, born out of due time, prematurely, Hippiatr. 

dojpTO, Eq. plqpf. pass, of ddpoj. 

'Aujs, y. Dor. for 'Hus, "Eojs. 

'Aa)(T<|)6pos, o, = 'E<u(70opos, q. V. 

dcoTtu), to sleep, Ep. Verb used only in pres., Tt Trdvvvxov virvov dwreis 
II. 10. 159; ixi]KfTi vvv tvhovTiS dwTfiTi yXvKvv vTTVov Od. 10. 548: 
absol., Simon. 50. 7 : — in Hesych., auntvui. (Acc. to some from drjui, da, 
(pirare ; and hence, to sleep, cf. avui, lavw, Buttm. Lexil. doiTOS 8. 

dcoTi{o(j,ai, Dep. to cull the choicest or best ; v. Xarri^opaL. 

dojTOv, TO, and dioTOS, d, the fairest, best, choicest, the flower of its kind: 
Hom. uses it only in this sense, and mostly of the flnest wool, 010s dajTOV 
II. 13. 599, 716, Od. I. 443 ; also without 0(os (which must be supplied 
from the context), y?oc^, down, 9. 434; and once of the flnest linen, 
X'lvoio TE XeTTTov dojTov II. 9. 657 ; so, Ap. Rh. calls the golden fleece 
Xpvadov dojTov, 4. 176; and Call., ApoU. Ill, calls pure water aKpov 
darrov uSaros: — but the word is most freq. in Pind., dWos ^ads the prime 
or floiuer of life, I. 5 (4). 14 ; dcuT. aT((pdvwv the fairest, best of . . , I. 6 
(5). 5 ; XaptToiv dojToi their fairest gift, I. 8 (7). 37 ; aoip'ias OKpo^ 
dan-, the very choicest gift of minstrel's art, I. 7 (6). 25 ; dW. yXdiaarjs, 
i. e. a song, I. I. 75 ; 5i«as daiTos N. 3. 50; so, AtppoShas . . daiTov 
Aesch. Supp. 665 : — rarely in pi.. OTfcpdvoiv aaroi Pind. O. 9. 30, etc. ; 
T/pwaiv daiToi N. 8. 15 ; putav dtnTOt Simon. I,^o) : — in Epitaphs, OvfjcrKto 
. . dicfids iv dwTcp in the flower of j'outh, Epigr. Gr. 154 ; tov . . dwTOV 
TOV Sr/p-ov C. I. 2804, cf. 4650. II. Pind. uses it in another sense, 

that which gives honour and glory to a thing, as dojTOS 'liriroiv a song in 
praise of horses, O. 3. 6 ; dWos dpfTai' O. 5. -2 ; darros xfipd'i' O. 8. 99. 
— The gender cannot be settled from Hom., or from Aesch. (the only 
one of the Trag. who uses it, and that only once) ; Pind. alwaj'S has 
dWos, and so Theocr. 13. 27; Ap. Rh. and the later Ep. daiTov (Opp. 
C. 4. 154, oi'os dWa in pi.). (The signf. _/?OK'f r, which was long re- 
garded as the primary one, is not found at all, except in a metaph. 
sense, v. dvdos, XuiTtcrfia ; cf. Buttm. Le.xil. s. voc. The word seems 
originally to have been used of flne wool.) 

duTos, ov, (oSs) without ears, Plut. 2. 963 B; of vessels, without handle 
or handles, Philet. 39. 


270 


B 


B, P, P^Ta, indecl., second letter of the Gr. alphabet: hence as numeral, 
P' — 5vo and Sfvnpos, but ,i3 = 2000. 

I. 0 is the medial labial mute, between the tenuis T and the asp. 6. 
In the Indo-Eur. languages, the Gr. b ought to appear in Lat., Skt., etc., 
and ought to become p in the Northern languages : but of the former 
rule there are few instances (v. P\r]xaoiJ.ai, jSpaxv^, Pvas), of the latter 
none. Curt. p. 273. Indeed in Skt., and occasionally in Lat., P is repre- 
sented by g, and in Goth., etc., by k ((]u), as Hah'oi (VBA)=Skt. g<'i, 
gigihni, Goth, quimatt (to come) ; ;3aXAcu = Skt. gal, galfuni, O. H. G. 
quillu (Geim. qiiellen) ; Padvi = Skt. gah-anas ; 0apvs = Skt. gurus, Lat. 
gravis, Goth, iaurs ; ^ovs, = S. gai/s, A. S. cil (cozy. Germ, hik), etc., 
V. Curt. p. 431 sq. II. the pronunc. of fJ was softer than our b ; 

it was often used to represent the lost digamma, v. infr. 3 ; in modern 
Gr. it is sounded like our v ; in Lat., names beginning with v are written 
in Gr. with b, as Bdppwv, BipyiXtoi (sometimes replaced by the soft 
sound ou, as in Oua\(pws, Ov(Xia) ; in Maced., it represented <p, as 
Bi'Aittttos, JifpeviK-q for ^'iXnriros, ^(peviicT]. III. the dialec- 

tic variations of 0 seem to be mostly due to uncertainties of pronuncia- 
tion : 1. for 7, as ^Krixiiv for yXrjxijjv, (iXiipapov Dor. yXecpapuv. 
Pava Aeo\. {or yvvr], I3(<l>vpa for yiipvpa, irpa-yvi Cret. for wpia^vs ; 
cf. the changes above cited. 2. Aeol. for 5, /3A^p for StXeap, ^eAc/x's 
for SfAi/)/s, BeX(f>o'i for AeXcpol. 3. to represent the lost digamma, 
V. sub ilyanna III. 4. in Arcad., /3 was changed into as (eWco, 
(ep(6pou,kin^ap(w for paK\w,l3(pe0pov {0apa9pov),ivtl3apeaj,PoTS.Fhoen. 
45. 5. for the alleged interchange of /3 and «, v. sub rrjicai. 6. for 
fi, as I3eij,l3pas for ixefi^pas, Uporus for fxapTus (mori-alis). 7. Delphic 
for TT, as PaTfiv, (iiicpos for varuv, iriKpus, Pint. 2. 292 F; cf. Lat. 
b>ix7/s for TTv^os, Bi/rrus for Xliippos. 8. 13 is sometimes inserted 
between fiX, fip to give a fuller sound, as in dfxfipoTos, pLearfpippia, ya/x- 
Ppos, iJ.€fil3\eTai. 

Pd. shortd. form of BauiAfu, King ! Aesch. Supp. S92.Valck. Hdt. 4.59, 
Adon. p. 383 ; so fxa, Sui for fiarrjp, Sw/xa, cf. Lob. Paral. p. 78. A nom. 
Bas, occurs in Memn. ap. Phot. Bibl. 228, cf. A. B. 1181. II. an 

e.xclam, bak ! Hermipp. Arj/x. 9. 

Papaya), redupl. for 0a(oj, Hesych. ; cf. Pa0a^, I3al3aicrr]%. 

paPai, Lat. papae ! exclamation of surprise or amazement, bless me! 
Eur. Cycl. 156, Ar. Av. 272, etc. ; oux' '''^^ piiTpiwv, a\ka twv PaBal 
0aPal, to denote persons extravagant in their expressions, Alex. I, 
ubi V. Meineke: c. gen., Paffai tov Xuyov, bless me what an argument! 
Plat. Phil. 23 B. (For the accent, v. Arcad. 183.) 

PaPaid|, strengthd. for I3a0ai, Ar. Ach. 64, al. ; fiaPat I3a0aia^ Pax 248. 

PaPdKivos, acc. to Hesych. a kind of dish. 

pipaKou, in Elis = T€TTi7€S, in Pontus =)3aTpa\;oi, Hesych. 

pipa^, (5, (/3a/3d(,'cy) a chatterer. Archil. 29 ; in Hesych. pa0aicT7]s : — 
PaPaKTrjs also, a loud talker, roarer, reveller, epith. of Pan, Cratin. 
Incert. 22, cf. Eust. 1431. 46. 

PaptXios, in the Pamphylian dialect, for dtAio?, r/Xios, Eust. 1654. 20. 

PaPpaJco, to chatter, chirp, of the grasshopper, Anan. I. 6. 

pap-uas, o, mud, in Hesych. : — also PaPuXas, Suid., etc. 

PaPvKa, Tj, Lacon. for yeipvpa, Arist. ap. Plut. Lycurg. 6, cf. Pelop. 17. 

PaPvKQS, =TT(XeKav, Philet. 40. 

BapvXwv, wi'os, fj, Babylon, Hdt., etc. :— BaPvXojvios, <j, a Babylonian, 
Id. ; also BapuXcovtvs, c'aif, u, Steph. B. ; fem. BaPvXwvts, iSos, Nonn. 
D. 40. 203 : — Adj. BaPvXcivtos, a, ov, Hdt., os, ov, Arr. An. 6. 29 ; or 
BaPuXcuvLaKos, )?, oV, Ale.x. Incert. 55. 

Pi-yfia, aros, to, (0a(oj) a speech, Aesch. Pers. 636. 

Payos, o, Lacon. for dyos, C. I. 58 ; kayos' BaaiXevs Hesych. 

Pa-ytoas, u, Lat. Bagoas and Bagiius, Persian word, said to be = evvov- 
Xos, as n. pr. in Strabo 15, etc., v. Phn. N. H. 13. 4, 9. 

PaStjv, Adv. (/3a(ca)) step by step, Lat. pedetentim, ^ahrjv anidvro^ II. 
13. 516; apaxvo^ ills /3. Aesch. Supp. 886: in marching step, ^ye P. 
Hdt. 9. 57; T/yov 13. At. Lys. 254; 0. raxv ecpeireaSat at quick march, 
opp. to dpufxcp iStov, Xen. An. 4. 6, 25 ; Oarrov rj /3. Id. Hell. 5. 4, 53, 
Menand. Incert. 221 ; /3. vnox^ptTv Arist. H. A. 9. 44, 3. 2. gradu- 
ally, more and more, Treivfjv At. Ach. 535. II. walking, marching 
on foot, opp. to riding, driving or sailing, Aesch. Pers. 19. 

PaSiJco : fut. Att. BaSiovfiai Ar. Thesm. 617, PI. 495, Plat., etc. ; later 
Pahlaopiai Galen., and PahiSj (Zia-) Luc. Dem. Enc. I, etc : aor. lySaSiaa 
Hipp. 556. 16, Arr., etc., (5ia-) Thuc. 6. loi : pf. Pef3aZiKa Arist. 
Metaph. 8. 6, 9, Joseph. : — Med., imper. Pah'i^ov Cratin. Incert. 167 : — 
cf. aiTO-jiahi^ai : (/3d5os, Pa'ivai, vado). To go slowly, to walk, Lat. ambu- 
lare, e-jriaTpotpaSrjv 6' l/3d5ifej/ h. Horn. Merc. 210 ; opp. to rp^x'^^ Xen. 
Cyr. 2. 3, 10, etc. ; of horsemen. Id. An. 6. 3, 19 ; ctti kttivov! /9. Dio 
Chr. 2. 34: to go by land, opp. to nXeco, Dem. 392. 6., 398. 15: — of 
certain animals, /cara cruiXr] (3., v. aiciXos I : — c. acc. cogn., l3ahov (3. 
Ar. Av. 42 ; uhCvXen. Mem. 2, I, 22 ; ad piiav arpa-nov Arist. H. A. 9. 
38, 2 ; — also, utw 13. Luc. Tim. 5. 2. to go about, Cratin. Aiov. 5, 

al. ; Kard, (vya in pairs, Arist. H. A. 5. 12. 3. generally, to go, 

Antipho 133. 15 ; eir' ot/cla9 /3a5. to enter houses, Dem. 271. 13; 0. im 
Tiva to proceed against him. Id. 1251. 20; eh to voXcrevfia, els ras 
dpxas, els to. apxeia Arist. Pol. 4. 6, 9., 4. I4, 4., 4. 15, 6 ; 0. els to, 
TtaTpwa to enter on one's patrimony, Isae. 44. 14; to proceed (in argu- 
ment), Dem. 314. 21, Arist. An. Post. 2. 13, 12, etc. 4. of things, 
at Tijxal err' eXarrov e0d5i(ov prices were getting lower, Dem. 1 285. 22 ; 
TO rrpayfia nepavTepo} jS. Id. 688. 14. — The word is almost confined to 
Comedy and Prose ; it occurs however in Eur. Phoen. 544. , 


PdSio-is, ews, fj, a walking, going, walk, Ar. PI. 334 ; $a5'iaei xP^f^^ai 
Hipp. Aer. 290; of hares, Xen. Cyn. 8, 3; opp. to rrTrjcris, ciXais, Arist. 
Eth. N. 10. 4, 3. 

PdSucrna, otos, to, walk, gait, Xen. Apol. 27, Dem. 982. 18. 

Pa8icrp,aTias, ov, i, a good walker, Cratin. Incert. 105. 

PaSio-nos, 6, =0adi(ris. Plat. Charm. 160 C, etc. 

Pa8io-T€ov, verb. Adj. one must walk or go, aoi 0aS. irdpos Soph. El. 
1502, Arist. Eth. N. 10. 9, 16 : — so in pi. PaSiaTea, Ar. Ach. 394. 

paBiCTTTis, ov, 6, a goer. Taxis 0a5. a quick runner, Eur. Med. 1182. 

PaSio-TiKos, 77, ov, good at walking. At. Ran. 128: to paSiaTiKuv 
capacity for ivalking, Arist. Interpr. 12. Adv. -/fcDs, Zonar. 

PaSiaros, 77, oc, that can be passed on foot, Arr. Ind. 43. 

PaSos, 0, a walk, pdbov Pahl^eiv At. Av. 42. 

PiiSvis, (i. e. faSvs) Elean for rjSvs, i. e. Pherecyd. Fr. 36, Pans. 5. 3, 2. 

Pd^u), poiit. Verb, used chiefly in pres. and impf. : pf. pass. (v. infr.): cf. 
0a0d(w : — to speak, say, Hom., who often joins dpTta 0d(eiv, as II. 14. 92 ; 
dvefxwXia pd^eiv OA. 4.837 ; TreTrvvjj.eva Pd^eis II, 9. 58 ; oiV (Bekk. oit') 
ev jxtv Pd^ovoi, KaKws 5' oniOev ippoveovaiv Od. 18. 167 ; pd^eiv Tivd 
Ti to say somewhat to a man, II. 16. 207, Eur. Hipp. 119 ; rroXXd KaKws 
p. Tivd Id. Rhes. 719; also, Tivi ti Aesch. Cho. 882; also c. dat. 
modi, xoAcTrofs Pd^eiv erreeaai to address with sharp words, Hes. Op. 
184 ; KaKoiai P. iroXXd TvSews Plav Aesch. Theb. 571 ; vrripavxa P. ent 
Tivi lb. 483 : — Pass., €7ros . . PiPaiCTat a word has been spoken, Od. 8. 408. 
(From y'BAr, as appears from Pt-Pay-fxai, pd^-is : hence also Papd(ai.) 

Pa0iu>v, pdSiCTTOS, Comp. and Sup. of Pa6vs. 

pa0p.Ti86v, Adv. {PaOfius) by steps, Galen. 12. p. 479, Ath. i C. 

paOfj-is, rj : gen. l5os. Find. N. 5. 3, iSos Anth. P. 7. 428 : — a step or 
threshold, diepdv PaOfi'ihwv drro Find. P. 5. 9, cf. Joseph. A. J. 15. II, ^ : — a 
form, PacTfils, tdos, is restored in Pans. 8. (x, 4 from Mss. II. a 

base, pedestal. Find. N. 5. 3. 2. a socket, Hipp. Fract. 751 : generally, 
a hollotv in a bone, lb. 776. 

PaOfxo-ciSTis, es, like steps, Plut. 2. 1079 E. 

Pa0|xds or Pacrnos, o, {Palvw) a step, threshold, Lxx (l Regg. 20. 9), 
Pseudo-Soph. ap. Clem. Al. 602 : a degree on the dial, Lxx (4 Regg. 20. 
9 sq.), II. metaph. a step, degree (oi p. KXijjiaKo^ rrpoKonfiv ar)ixai- 

vcvai Artemid. 2. 42), I Ep. Tim. 3. 13; ToXiJ.rjij.dTwv PaOfioi Joseph. 
B. J. 4. 3, 10, V. sub dvaXoyea : — also of a genealogy, drraiTepai 5votv P. 
two steps further back, i. e. further back than one's grandfather, Dio Chr. 
2. 181. III. = /3d5icris. Feci. — Acc. to Phryn., Padjiu^ is the Ion., 

paa/xus the Att. form ; so also Moer. and Thom. M. The Mss. vary so 
much as to throw little light on the diff. of form, v. Lob. Phryn. 324: 
Paaixus occurs in a Mityl. Inscr. (C. I. 21S9), and a Lyd. (3486). 

Pd6os, eos,To, {paOvs) depth or height, acc. as measured up or down, Lat. 
altitudo, TapTapov pd6r] Aesch. Pr. 1029; aWepos pdOosLaT. Med. 1297, 
cf. Ar. Av. 1 715; PdOovs fieTex^'-''' i.e. to be a solid body, possessing 
depth as well as length and breadth. Plat. Rep. 528 B, cf. D :— with 
Preps., €« Pddeos in depth, Hdt. I. 186; eh Pddos Arist. Meteor. 4, 9, 18, 
al. ; ev Pd6ei Id. Sens. 3, 14, etc. ; KaTci pddovs Id. Meteor. I. 3, 5 : — 
esp. in military sense, the depth of a line of battle, Xen. Hell. 3. 4, 13, 
etc.; eiri pd9os in depth of column, Thuc. 5. 68; so. Is P. eKTaaaeiv 
Arr. An. I. 2 : — P. Tpix<^v of long thick hair, Hdt. 5. 9 ; aTOfxa rrwyajvos 
PdOr] Ephipp. Navay. I. 7 : — in Lxx and N. T., to Pddos the deep water, 
opp. to the shallows near shore : — pi. pdOr; depths. Plat. Tim. 44 D, etc. ; 
ev Pddeaiv Id. Polit. 299 E ; ev toIs Pddeaiv Arist. H. A. 8. 15, 3 ; cf. 
paOvs. 2. metaph., KaKwv opwv PdOos Aesch. Pers. 465 ; rj fxaKpov 
rrXovTOV P&Oei (cf. PaOvrrXovTOs) Soph. Aj. I30: depth of mind, p. ti 
e'xfii' yevvaiov, of Parmenides, Plat. Theaet. 183 E ; ev PdOei rroaws 
deep in drink, Theocr. 14. 29. 

Pd9pa. rj,= PaBjj.C's, Et. Gud. ; used only in compds. aTro-, eni-Pd6pa. 

PaSpdSiov, TO, Dim. of PdBpov, At. Fr. 433 : Hemst. PaBpiStov. 

pdSpaKos, v. PaTpaxos. 

PaGpeia, rj, = Pdepov, Aesch. Supp. 859, — a corrupt passage. 
Pa9pir)86v, Adv. from the bottom, Lat. funditus. Or. Sib. 5. 118. 
PaOpiKov, TO, a base, C. I. 3924. 

PdGpov, TO, shortd. from Par-qpiov : (Palvoj) : — that on which anything 
steps or stands, hence, 1. a base, pedestal, to P. Kai u Opuvos Hdt. 

I. 183 ; of a statue. Id. 5. 85 ; so, Saifjovwv iZpvp.aTa .. i^avdoTpertTai 
Pddpaiv Aesch. Pers. 812, cf. Xen. Eq. I, I. 2. a stage or scaffold, 

Hdt. 7. 23. 3. generally solid ground, dfitpipvTOv SaXa/xivos P. 

Soph. Aj. 135, cf. Ph. 1000, O. C. 1662 : cS rraTpwov eUTias Pddpov i.e. 
house of my father, Id. Aj. 860 : — in p\. foundations, pd6pa rroXiwv Find. 
O. 13. 7; 'IXlov . . e^avaarrjoa? Pidpa Eur. Supp. 1 1 98; ev PdOpoiS 
elvat to stand firm, Id. Tro. 47 ; e« pdOpajv, utterly, Lat. funditus, 
Dion. H. 8. I. 4. a step. Soph. O. C. 1591 : the round of a ladder, 

Eur. Phoen. I179. 5. a bench, seat. Soph. O. T. I42, O. C. loi, 

Phryn. Com. 1.5; Ta P., of a lecture-room or school. Plat. Prot. 315 C, 
325 E, etc.; TO. PdGpa arroyyi^ajv Dem. 313. 12; of the seats in the 
council-chamber, Lys. 133. 11. 6. metaph., Kivhivov pddpa the 

verge of danger, Eur. Cycl. 352. 

PaOpoo), to found firmly, Tzetz. 

Pa6v-aYKT)s, 6S, with deep dells, Anth. P. 9. 283. 

PaSv-PouXos, ov, deep-counselling, Aesch. Pers. I42. 

PaGv-YCios, ov. Call. Ap. 64, Theophr. H. P. 4. 11,9; Ion. j^a9<>ya.\.o% 
Hdt. 4. 23 ; Att. PaBviYtojs, ojv, Theophr. C. P. 2. 4, 10 : — with deep 
soil, productive, yrj II. cc. ; cf. A67rT076aj?. 

pa6ii-7€V£ios, ov, with deep, full beard. Poll. 2. 88, Julian. 349 C. 

PaGOyeos, -yetos, v. sub PaOvyeios. 

Pa9v--yifipus, aiv, gen. oj, in great old age, Sext. Emp. M. 6. 13: decrepit, 
Anth. P. 6. 247. 
paSu-yXviTTOS, ov, deep-carved, Paul. Sil. Ambo I56. 


Pa0i)Yvu|xocruvi^, 17, depth of ivisdorn, Theophyl. Bulg. 3. p. 6S5. 

PaGiJ-SevSpos, ov, deep-wooded, Lyr. ap. Plut. 2. 1 104 E. 

Pa9tj-5ivir]S, ov, 0, deep-eddying, Trora/ioj II. 20. 73> etc. ; wK^avus Hes. 
Op. 169: — so also Pa905tvr|cis, taaa, (v, II. 21. 15 ; and -6tvT)S, is, 
Dem. Bithyn. ap. Steph. B. v. 'Hpala. 

paGv-So^os, ov, far-famed, illustrious. Find. P. i. 127. 

Pddvepytui, {*'dpyoj) to plough deep, Geop. 2. 23. 14. 

(3a9ij-5covos, ov, deep-girded, i. e. girded not high under the breast, but 
low over the hips, so that the gown fell over the girdle in full folds (cf. 
PaOvKoXwos), jiaOv^ujvovs Tc fvvaiKas II. 9. 594, Od. 3. I54 ; in both 
places of foreign women taken captive by Greeks {0apl3dpwv ■yvvaiKoiv 
TO ewideTov Schol. Od. 1. c.) ; so, ISaOv^djvojv .. HipaiSav Aesch. Pers. 
155 ; cf. Miiller Archaol. d. Kunst § 339, Bcickh Expl. Pind. O. 3. 35. 

Pa9iJ-9pi^, -Tptxo9, o, Tj, with thick, long mane, 0pp. C. I. 313; of 
sheep, with thick or long wool, h. Horn. Ap. 41 2. 

pa9{;-Ka(j.TrT)s, is, strongly curved, Aiith. P. 6. 306. ^ 

j3a9iJ-KapTros, ov, rich in fruits, eiprjvr] Epigr. Gr. 

Pd9Ci-KT|-nr]S TTovTos, the deep yawning sea, Theogn. 1 75 ; cf. neyaarjTijs. 

Pa9u-K\€Tis, ts, =0a9v8o^os, Anth. P. 9. 575. 

Pa9u-K\i]pos, ov, with rich lands, of persons, Ep. Horn. 16. IT. 
very rich, of land, Coluth. 2I4 (218), Manetho 3. 229. 

Pd9-u-KVTi(i.is, iSos, wearing high greaves, Sm. I. 54. 

PaGu-KoXiros, ov, with dress falling in deep folds (cf. l3a6v(ajvos), 
epith. of the Trojan women, II. 18. 122. 339., 24. 315 ; of Nymphs, h. 
Horn. Cer. 5, Yen. 258. II. with deep, full breasts, l/c 0. OT-qdtaiv 

Aesch. Theb. S64 : metaph. of the earth, deep-bosomed (cf. ^advarepvos) 
Pind. P. 9. 177, N. 9. 60. 2. simply, very deep, x^^V Nonn. D. 12. 

327 ; so, prob., irr]yrj 0a9. Id. Jo. 4. 17. 

Pa9u-KO|j,os, ov, with thick hair or leaves, opia 0a9. covered with thick 
forests, Ar. Fr. 557 : — also -Kofjuris, ov. Poll. 2. 24. 

Pa9u-KpT)p.vos, ov, with high cliffs, aXs Pind. I. 4. 96 ; j3. a/cTai deep 
and rugged headlands, N. 9. 95. 

Pa9v-KpTims, (5os, o, y, with deep foundations, Musae. 229. 

pa9u-Kpua-TaX\os, ov, with deep ice, Paul. Sil. Ecphr. 220. 

Pa9u-KTedvos, ov, with great possessions, rich and plenteous, vo.(TTjp(s 
Epigr. Gr. 1069 ; rvxr] Anth. P. 10. 74 ; pUdpov Nonn. D. 12. 126 : cf. 

0aBvTTXoVTOS. 

pa9u-i<TT]p,xv, ov,= PaOvKTeavos, Manass. Chron. 2606. 
Pa9ij-Kvi;iMV [u], ov, with deep waves, Musae. 189, etc. 
Pa9iJ-\ei(ios, 0!/, = sq., II. 9. 151, 293. 

Pa9ii-X6i|j.'j)V, ov, gen. ovos, surrounded by rich meadows, wfTpa Pad., 
i. e. Cirrha, where the land was forbidden to be ploughed, Tennyson's 
' deep-meadow'd,' Pind. P. 10. 23. 

Pa9{i-\Tnos, ov, with deep crop, very fruitful, II. 18. 550, Ap. Rh. I. 830. 

Pa90-fi.aX\os, ov, thick-fleeced. Pind. P. 4. 286, App. Mithr. 103. 

p£9i)p.T|Ta, (5, Aeol. for Pa6v ij.r]rr}S (cf. lirp-Ura) deep-counselling, 
Pind. N. 3. 92. 

PaGO-voos, contr. -vovs, ovv, of deep mind, Arist. in Anth. P. append. 
9. 23 (Fr. 13 Bgk.). 

pa9w£o, fut. paenvSi : pf. PePdOvyKa : — Pass., plqpf. PfPAevcrTO Nonn. 
39- ?>°s '■ (Pa.9vs) : — to deepen, holloiu out, Pa6vv€ Sf xwpov airavra, 
of a torrent, II. 23. 421 ; ea/ca\f/e ical ePadvue (sc. to aica<pos) dug 
and dug deep, Ev. Luc. 6. 48. 2. as military term, to deepen, 

Ti)v <pa\ayya Xen. Cyr. 6. 3, 23., 8. 5, 15 : — Pass, to become deep, 
be deepened, Xt/^vrj p. Theophr. H. P. 4. II, 3 ; PaOvvoixivas airb pi(wv, 
of Deles, Epigr. Gr. 1028. 70 ; of a deep wound, Nonn. D. 1. c. ; Pa6v- 
vop.iva.iS x^P'fi- "2 or with the hollowed hands, lb. II. 180, Jo. 2 (6). 48. 

Pa9'u-^{;\os, ov, with deep wood, vXtjs PaOv^vKo) <poPrj Eur. Bacch. 
I138 ; P. Spvfioi Arist. Mund. 3, I. 

pa9iJ-ire8os, ov, with deep plain, lying low (between hills), of Nemea, 
Pind. N. 3. 30. 

Pa9'UTr6\|i.os, ov, (ireXfia) thick-soled, ivpiapis Anth. P. 7. 413. 
Pa9ij-ir€-TTXos, ov, with long robe, Sm. 13. 552. 
PaGO-mKpos, ov, intensely bitter, axpivOiov Diosc. 3. 26 papv-). 
pa9v-TrX€KTis, is, close-knit, 0pp. H. 4. 638. 
■ paSu-irXevpos, ov, deep-flanked, Geop. 17. 2, I. 

Pa9v-7rXT|J, o, T), deep-striking, OKopmos Nic. ap. Ael. N. A. 3. 40. 
Pd9u-7r\6Kd[AOS, ov, with thick hair, Ap. Rh. I. 742. 
Pa9u-T7Xoo3, ov, going deep in the water, vavs, prob. 1. Diod. 3. 40. 
pd9vi-TrXoTjo-ios, ov, = sq.. Poll. 3. 109. 

Pa9u-irXouTOs, ov, exceeding nVA, Aesch. Supp. 555, Eur. Fr. 462, Ar. 
Fr. 163 ; cf. PaOvKTiavos, PdOos 2. 

Pd9ii--n-6Xep,os, ov, plunged deep in war. Pind. P. 2. 2. 

Pd9i)-Tr6vi^pos, ov, deeply depraved, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 223. 

pd9ij-TrpT)cuv, u, fj, with high headland, pdx'S Paul. Sil. Ecphr. 219. 

Pa9-j-TTu9iXT)v, o, Tj, with deep foundations, A. B. 1 339, E. M. 696. 35. 

PaSO-TTcoYuv, ov, with thick beard, Luc. Jup. Trag. 26. 

Pd9vpp€iTT)S, ov, d, (pi(u)=Pa6vppoos, Ep. gen. Padvppdrao II. 21. 
195, Hes. Th. 265. 

paSvp-peCuv, ov, gen. ovTos,=Pa9vppoos, Ap. Rh. 2. 659, 795. 

Pd9v'ppirivos, ov, {prjv) with thick wool, rair-qs Anth. P. 6. 250. 

Pd9vppii;ia, fj, depth of root. Theophr. H. P. I. 7, I. 

PdSup-pi^os. ov, deep-rooted. Spvs Soph. Tr. 1 195 ; Comp. -piQWepos 
Theophr. H.P. I. 7, 2. 

PiGij-poGos, ov, deeply roaring, ofiPpos Manass. Chron. 411. 

pa9up-poos, ov, contr. -pot;s, ovv, deep-flowing, brimming, II. 7. 422, 
etc. ; P. TTorap-bv Evrjvov Soph. Tr. 559 ; also, xpui'oj P. Synes.H. 9. 61. 

pa9ijppct)xp.os, ov, (pcoxprj) with deep clefts. Sm. I. 687. 

pd9iJ3, PaOua Ion. Padia, PaOv ; fem. Padvs h. Hom. Cer. 384. Call. 
Del. 37: gen. PaOios, PaOetas Ion. PaBi-qs : dat. Pa$u, PaOfiT) Ion. 


271 

PaOirj : — Comp. PaOvrepos, poet. paOlaiv [1 Att., i" Theocr. 5. 43], Dor. 
Pdaaaiv (q. v.) : Sup. paOvraros, poiit. PdOiaros. (From .y^BAO come 
also pddos, Pivdos (cf. irados, vivOos), PvdCs, Pvaaos, Prjoaa ; cf. Skt. 
guh (to bathe), gahanas (deep), etc. ; for this correspondence of P and 
7, V. sub Bp II.) Deep or high, acc. to one's position, like Lat. alius, 
Horn., etc. ; PaOirjS tjaXAtrai avK-qs a court within a high fence, II. 5. 
142, cf. Od. 9, 239 ; ijidvos wpoTrdpoi6€ paOdrjs the deep, i. e. wide, shore, 
U. 2. 92 ; rd^pos II. 7. 34I, al. ; icparjjp Soph. Fr. I49 ; PaSv nTWua a 
fall fro7)i a high rock, Aesch. Supp. 796 ; irXtvpa paOvrdrr] (vulg. Papv- 
TOTTy), of an athlete, Ar. Vesp. Ii93; in Prose of a line of battle, P. (f>d- 
Xay^ Xen. Lac. 11,6; p. Top-rj, TrX-qyr) a deep cut, Plut. 2. 231 A, Luc. 
Nigr. 35 : — tA PaOia tov Hovtov Arist. Meteor. I. 13, I ; ef tois Padiai 
Id. H. A. 6. 14, 1 1 (elsewh. written Pd$«n, from pdOos). 2. deep or 

thick in substance, of a mist, T)ipa Pa9(tav II. 21. 7, cf. Od. 9. 1^4; of 
sand, dpd9oio Paddrjs II. 5. 587 ; of ploughed land, veioio Pa9ur]s 10. 
353 ; p. yfj, opp. to stony ground, Eur. Andr. 657, Theophr. C. P. I. 18, 
I ; cf. PaOvyeiOS : — hence of luxuriant growth, deep, thick, of woods, 
corn, clouds, PaOuTjS rdptptaiv vXrjs II. 5. 555 ; Pa9('irjs iic fuAoxO'O II. 
415 ; Pa9v Krjiov (cf. Pa6v\-qios) 2. I47, Theogn. 107 ; tov Krj'iov 
TO . . Pa9vTaTov Hdt. 5. 92, 6 ; Kniiaiv Aesch. Pr. 652 ; x^^" Eur. Hipp. 
1139 ; X"'"'''?' ''■p'X*^' trwywv (cf. pa9vpaK\os, etc.) Simon. Iamb. 7. 66, 
Xen. Cyn. 4, 8, Luc. Pise. 41 :■ — deep, of colour, cf. pa9vxpoos. 3. of 
quality, strong, violent, Pa9tiTi XaiXani II. II. 306. b. generally, 
large, copious, abundant, Padvs KXrjpos Pind. O. 13. 83 ; Pa9vs dvqp a 
rich man, Xen. Oec. 11, 10; PaOvs olicos Call. Cer. 113; P. hKovtos 
Ael. V. H. 3. 18 ; Pa9v xpe'os deep debt, Pind. O. 10 (ll). 10 ; cTTCtpdvaiv 
Pa9eia ripifus Soph. Aj. 1200; P. elpTjVT] Jacobson Clem. Ep. I. 2 : — so 
also, Padii icXios Pind. O. 7. 98 ; klvZvvos P. 4. 368 ; P. vttvos deep sleep, 
Theocr. 8. 65, cf. Luc. D. Marin. 2. 3 ; /6. y^pas Epigr. Gr. 452. 12. 4. 
of the mind, deep, (pp-qv PaOeia II. 19. 125 ; cf. Pind. N. 4. 13, Aesch. 
Supp. 407 ; pipipva Pind. O. 2. 100; (so metaph., PaBuav dXoica Sia 
(ppevbs KapTTovfiivos Aesch. Theb. 593); so, Pa9vT€pa tjOta Hdt. 4. 95, 
Plat. Legg. 930 A : — of persons, deep, wise, 0a9vs rfj (pvaa Posidipp. 
Incert. 4 ; rfi ipvxfl Polyb. 6. 24, 9 ; but also deep, crafty, Menand. Incert. 
414. 5. of Time, pa9vs 6p9pos (v. sub op9pos) ; P. vv^ a late hour 

in the night, Luc. Asin. 34 ; irepl eavipav P. Plut. 2. 179 D ; Pa9v rns 
r/XiKias Ar. Nub. 514; P. yfjpas Anth. P. 7. 163. II. Adv. -iais, 

Theocr. 8. 66 : Sup. Pa9vTaTa. Ael. V. H. 2. 36. 

Pd9ijo-Kap9p,os, ov, {c^naipu) high-leaping, Nonn. D. 10. 238. 

Pd9u-o-Kdct)T)s. is, deep-dug, Soph. El. 435. 

Pd9u-(TKios, ov, deep-shaded, shaded, dark, nirpqs KivBfjwva h. Hom. 
Merc. 229, cf. Theocr. 4. 19 ; vXrj Babr. 92. 2. II. act. throiving 

a deep shade, am-qp Musae. III. 

PdGv-cTKoiTcXos, ov, with high cliffs, Orph. Arg. 462, Sm. I. 316. 

Pa9-Li-crKOTOS, ov, of deep gloom, murky, 9v(XXa Tzetz. Hist. 10. 294. 

Pd9vcrp.a. tu. a depth. Theophr. H. P. 4. 11, 8. 

Pd9'U-ajifipi"y^', 17705, 0, 17. thick-haired, Nonn. D. I. 528. 

padv-aTTr^kvy^, vyyos, 6, rj, with deep caves, Nonn. D. 40. 260. 

PdGv-cr-iTopos, ov, deep-sown, fruitful, Eur. Phoen. 648. 2. acc. 

to Hesych., also in act. ien%t,=^ Pa9tlav aire'ipmv yqv. 

Pa9ij-crT€pvos, ov, deep-chested, Xiwv Pind. I. 3. 19; Pad. aTa deep- 
bosomed earth, Hom. Fr. 23, cf. Pind. N. 9. 59, and v. PaSvicoX-rros 11. 

Pu.0v-o-ToXfo), to wear long flowing robes, Strabo 530. 

Pu9v-crTO,\p.os, ov, with deep, full robe, Anth. P. 7. 413. 

Pa9u-(TTO|xos, ov, deep-mouthed, deep, aTTrjXaia Strabo 756. 

pd9v-aTpa)Tos, ov, deep-strewn, well-covered, ?UKTpa Musae. 266; kXivtj 
Babr._32. 7. 

Pd9ti-a-xoivos, ov, deep-grown with rushes, 'Aawiros II. 4. 3S3 ; x^''7 
Babr. 46. 2. 

Pd9v-T€pp.tov, ov, deep-laden, vavs Opp. C. 2. 87. 
pd9ijT-r]S. TjTos, Tj. = pddos, depth, Luc. Icarom. 5, 
Pa90-Tip.os, V. sub PapvTijios. 

pa9'U-TpOTros, ov, of deep mind, crafty, Manass. Chron. 5313. 
Pd9u-vSpos, ov, with deep water, Schol. II. 1 6. 3. 
pd9iJ-viTvos, ov, in deep sleep, Nic. Th. 394. 

Pd9v-<|)dpa"y^, ayyos, 6, fj, with deep glens, Manass. Chron. 4S17. 
pd9ij-4)po)v, ov, — Pa9vPovXos, Solon 25. I, Pnid. N. 7. I. 
Pa9\)-4njXXos, ov, thick-leafed, leafy, Mosch. 5. II. 
Pd9vi-<j)a)vos, ov, with deep, hollow voice, Lxx, dub. for Papv-. 
Pa9v-xa.'ios or -xo-ios, ov, of old nobility, Aesch. Supp. 85S ; v. xa'i'os. 
Ps9c-xaiTT|€is, taoa, tv, =sq., Aesch. Fr. 450. 
Pa9C-xaiTT]S, ov, 6, with thick long hair, Hes. Th. 977. 
Pd9i)Xfvp.iov, ov, {xevixa) = PadvKvpojv, Procl. h. Mus. 6. 
Pd9ij-x9u)v, ov, gen. ovos,= Pa9vyetos, Aesch. Theb. 306. 
Pd9v-xpTlHiJV, ov, gen. ovos,=Pa9vTrXovTOS, Manetho 4. 66. 
Pa9Tj-xpoos, ov, contr. -xpous, ovv, deep-coloured, Diosc. 5. 109, cf. 
Salmas. Solin. 346. 
Paia, q, a nurse, Strabo Epit. 5 (3. p. 483 Kramer). 
Pa'ivos, vv, (Pdis) of palm-branches, Symm. V. T. 

Paivco : fut. Pijaopiai Horn., Trag., Dor. Pdaev/xat Theocr. 2. 8, etc., 
Ep. piofiai or Pelop-ai (v. Piopiat) : — pf. PiPrjKa Hom., Att., Dor. 
PiPdKa, with syncop. forms PePddat II. 2. 134, contr. PePdai Trag.; 
subj. PePiiiai (ip-) Plat. Phaedr. 252 E; inf. PePdptv V. 17. 359. PePdvai 
Eur. Heracl. 610; part. PePaws, -avia Hom., Att. contr. P^Pus: plqpf. 
iPePfiKetv II. II. 296, etc., Ep. PePrjKeiv 6. 495 ; sync. 3 pi. Pipaaav 
17. 286, etc.: — aor. 2 (pTjv Horn., Trag., Dor. iPdv ; Ep. 3 sing. Prj II. 
13. 297, Ep. 3 dual pdrrjv [a] I. 327, 3 pi. iPav Aesch. Pers. iS, (Kar-) 
Soph. Tr. 504 ; imperat. /3^0(, Dor. Pddt Soph., (also Pd in compds. i/^Pa, 
KardPa, etc.), 2 pi. Pari Aesch. Supp. 191, Eum. 1033; subj. Pu/, Ep. 
3 p-qr) (yjTfp-) II. 9. 501, Pdu 6. 113, (jx-Piri Inscr. Cret. in C. I. 2554. 


272 


15 (cf. ^eofiai), Dor. PSi/ies (for I3wfiev) Theocr. 15. 22; opt. Pa'njv ; 
inf. ^^vai (Att. Prose only in compds.), Ep. ^rji^fvai Od. 19. 296, Dor. 
PajJ-tv Find. P. 4. 69 ; part, ^ds /3a(Ta Bav, Dor. pi. iic-BSivrai Thuc. 

5. 77. — Med., Ep. aor. I efiriaero, not k^Tjaaro, v. Spitzn. II. I. 
428. — Pass., pres. (v. infr. II. l) : in compds., aor. dv-, vap-, avv- 
eUaOrjv ; ava-, iTapa-0ifiajxai : a fut. TrapaBadTjcrofiai Schol. Eur. Hec. 
802. — For the act. fut. and aor. I, v. infr. B. The forms of this word 
resemble those of 'Iottjim, and so we find in Horn, a pres. part, redupl. 
I3il3di. — In correct Att. Prose, the pres. 0alva is almost the only tense in 
use, the fut. being supplied by ei/xi, the impf. by irjeiv, the aor. and pf. 
by Tj\0ov, i\r]\vda : but in compds.. Prose writers used all tenses 
freely. (From y'BA come also Paais, PiffKoj, )3^/^a, ^ifBas, PtPaaOaiv, 
0il3d(w (causal), ySdSos, ISaSi^ai, fidOpov, 0e0aios, ^■qXis, P(l3rj\os, Pco/xos; 
the Skt. Root is ga (v. sub B, /3), gigami {to gae or go), gatis {gate, 
gait, going); Goth. qui?n-an ; O. H. G. queman, homan (Jtoinmen), etc.) 

A. in the above tenses, I. intr. to walk, step, properly of 
motion on foot, iroaal Paivav Hom. ; but also of all motion on ground, 
the direction being commonly determined by a prepos. : — the kind of 
motion is often marked by a part., e/S?; tp^vyaiv, effr) ai'^affa II. 2. 665, 
etc. ; a part. fut. points out the purpose, Brj o'laov . . k^tvap'i^av he went 
to slay, II. II. loi : — with neut. adj. as Adv., aav\d iroaiv 0. h. Hom. 
Merc. 28; djipov 0. iraXXevicco iroSi Eur. Med. I164, cf 830; taa or 
uixolojs 0. TLvl Dem. 442. 15, Xen. Eq. I, 3 ; iv ttoikiKois 0. Aesch. Ag. 
936, cf. 924 : to march or dance, i^frd pyd/xov, iv pv0fiS> Thuc. 5. 'jo. 
Plat. Legg. 670 B : — often c. inf in Hom., Prj 6' kVai set out to go, went 
his way, II. 4. 199, etc. ; fifj 6' 'ipLiv 5. 167, etc. ; ^ij Se 6tiiv started to 
run, 2. 183, etc. ; jirj h' iXdav 13. 27 : — it is constructed c. acc. loci. Soph. 

0. T. 152, O. C. 378; and with all Preps, implying motion; the foil, 
are to be noted, im vrjui iffaivev zvas going on board ship, Od. II. 533 
(cf. avaPaivoj) ; but If Se kadaTr) [vr]i'\ . . inarbv nal einoai 0aTvov were 
on board, II. 2. 510; k<p' 'i-mrwv jSavTcs having mounted the chariot, Od. 
18. 531 ; iiri TTuikov litjiSjaa motmted on . . , Soph. O. C. 312 (cf. iiri- 
Paluw); es 5(0por II. 5. 364 ; I j ap/jara Eur. El. 320 : 0aiveiv hi a'iiiaTos 
to wade in blood, Eur. Phoen. 20 ; but, 0. Si oSvvrjs, bid irudov, for oSu- 
vdojiai, iroBioj, etc., v. Sid A. IV. 2. in pf. to stand or be in a place, 
-}(Sipos kv S) 0(0rjKafj.iv Soph. O. C. 52 : often almost = eiV< (sum), ev 
pePrjKujs on a good footing, well established, prosperous, [^€01] «5 fie^rj- 
KUTas vtttIovs kKlvovo' Archil. 51 ; rvpavviha e5 ^ifiriuviav Hdt. 7- 164, 
cf Soph. El. 979; and in Nicomach. Nau,uax. I, Meineke (Com. Fr. 5. 
117) suggests 6v /Siou PfHrjKuTa (cf. yicoj I. 2. c) : so, datpaXiwi ISeBrjaws 
standing steady. Archil. 52 ; ayaX/xa PeffrjKus dVoj Eubul. 'S.tpiyy. 23 ; ol 
kv Tikd I3€0WT€S they who are in office, Hdt. 9. 106, Soph. Ant. 67 ; kv 
KaKois 13(0. Soph. El. 1057, cf. 1094 ; /SoCs, kAeis kvl yXwaari 0k0rjKiV, 
V. sub 0OVS TV, Kke'ii 4 ; km ^vpov 0(0rjKivai, v. sub ^vpdv. 3. to 
go, go away, depart, kv vrjvat tplkrjv Is TrarplS' II. 12. 16 ; €0av ayovres, 
€0av (pipovaai have gone and taken away, I. 391., 2. 302; a(f>ap 0k0aicev 
Soph. Tr. 135 ; Savdatfios 0k0rjK(V Id. O. T. 959, cf 832 ; 0€0dcn 
(ppovSoi Eur. I. T. 1289; hence 0k0rjKa euphem. for TtOv-qna, Aesch. 
Pers. 1002, Soph. Ant. 996, etc. : — metaph. of lifeless things even in Hom., 
kvvea kviavroi 0(0dacn nine years have come and gone, II. 2. 134; ttt] 
opKia 0rjcreTai ; lb. 339, cf. 8. 229. 4. to come, Ttirre 0i0r]Kas ; 
II. 15. 90 : to arrive, Soph. O. T. 81, Aj. 921. 5. to go on, advance, 
ks ToSf TuXurj;, es toctovtov kXmSwv Soph. O. T. 125, 77^ ; ktr taxa-ra 
Id. O. C. 217. II. c. acc. to mount, Hom. only in aor. med., 
0rj(raa6ai Ucppov II. 3. 262, Od. 3. 481 : — then (in Act.) of the male, to 
mount, cover. Plat. Phaedr. 250 E, Achae. ap. Hesych. (cf. NviJ.<p60as), 
Arist. H. A. 6. 21, I, etc. ; in Pass., 'i-nrroi 0aiv6/i€vai brood mares, Hdt. 

1. 192. 2. c. acc. cogn., 0aiv(iv KiKtvQov to tread a path, Pind. 
Fr. 201 ; V. Ka\Aa/3is: — metaph., 0. fikrpov to scan it, Dion. H. de Comp. 
21, A. B. 85. 21, etc. ; 0aiv€Tai to eVos is scanned, Arist. Metaph. II. 

6, 7. 3. aTvov (0a Kopos disgust comes after praise, Pind. O. 2. 
173; so, XP^°^ A" debts came on me, Ar. Nub. 30; cf. Eur. Hipp. 
I371 : — cf. also (pxo/J-ai A. II. 2. 4. in Poets, with an accus. of 
the instrument of motion, which is simply pleonastic, 0aiv(tv iruda Eur. 
El. 94. 1173 ; so ird5a l/c-, kin-, ■7Tpo-0fjvai, kirataadv, xp't/J-TTOJ, etc. (v. 
sub voce), cf. Pors. Or. I427, Jelf Gr. Gr. § 558. 2. 

B. Causal, in fut. 0rj(Toj, (Im-) II. 8. 197, ((Iff-) Eur. I. T. 742 : 
aor. I (0rj(ra -.—to make to go. (punas 0Tja(v d(p' 'iwrrwv he made 
them dismount, II. 16. 810 ; d/xcporkpovs k^ iiriraiv 0fi<je KaKws he 
brought them down from the chariot in sorry plight, 5. 164; so in 
Pind. O. 6. 40 ; rarely in Att. Poets, as Eur. Med. 209, cf. dva-, a-rro-, 
tiff-, kjJ.-, vn(p-0aivoj ; for in Att. there was a causal pres. 0i0d(ai, with 
fut. 0i0Si, aor. I k0l0affa ; Luc. returned to the old poet, usage, D. Mort. 
6. 4, al., cf. A. B. 395. 

Pdiov, TO, = 0dis, q. v. 

Paios, d, 6v, little, small, Pind. P. 9. 134 ; 0. VTjffos Aesch. Pers. 448 ; 
/ilpos 0. c'xf"' Id. Ag. 1574: scanty, and of number, few, ovica 0aid 
Anan. Fr. 3 Bgk. ; 0aid y d-nu ttoWwv Aesch. Pers. 1023; 0aid «i5Ai£ 
a scanty cup, i. e. one only. Soph. Fr. 49 ; pdKi] 0. a few, paltry, Id. Ph. 
274; fiTTc irpos fj.( 0aid few words. Id. Aj. 292, cf. Fr. 255. 2 (but,/Saidj' 
..Koywv <pd;j.av low-spoken. Id. Ph. 845) ; kx^Jpet jSaidr he was going 
with scanty escort, i. e. alone. Id. O. T. 750 : of condition, low, ?nean, 
hutnble, 0aiot, opp. to oi fxtydKoi, Id. Aj. 160; Ik . . 0aiSjv yvairus dv 
yivoiT from a low condition. Id. Fr. 255 ; ovyl 0aid rdvOvpii]\iara Id. 
O. C. II99 ; 0O.M TT\V virb ariyTi Id. Ph. 286 ; of time, short, Solon 17, 
Soph. Tr. 44; diru 0aiTjs [sc. rjXiKias], from infancy, Anth. P. append. 
210: — neut. 0ai6v, as Adv. a little. Soph. Aj. 90, Ph. 20; of Time, Id. 
O. C. 1653, Tr. 335 ; so pi. 0aid, Ar. Ach. 2 ; icard 0atdv by little and 
little, Dion. P. 622 : Comp. 0ai6T(pos Opp. C. 3. 86. — Poet, word, used 
by Hipp, in the sense offew. Cf. the Ion. form i)0ai6s. 


(Ba't'ov — HaK^^evTt]?. 

PaiouXos, 6, = Trai5oTpi0r)S, a tutor, trainer, Schol. Soph. 549, Byz. 
Pa'io<j)6pos, ov, V. 0ai(p6pos. 

pais, tj, a palm-branch (the Coptic bai), Chaerem. Stoic, ap. Porph. Abst. 
4. 7 ; 0aia (poiyUav Ev. Jo. 12. 13, cf. I Mace. 13. 51 ; v. Sturz. Dial. 
Mac. p. 88 sq., and cf. crirdSif. 

Pai-rt], ?7, a shepherd's or peasant's coat of skins (Att. aiffvpa), Hdt. 4. 
64, Theocr. 3. 25., 5. 15: L. Dind. restores Pai,To-<j>6pos (for 0aTTO~) in 
Diod. Excerpt. Vat. 15. II. a tent of skins. Soph. Fr. 853. 

paiTvXos, 0, and PaiTvXiov, to, a meteoric stone, held sacred, because 
it fell from heaven, Damasc. ap. Phot. Bibl. p. 348. 10 and 28. 
PaiTv|, vyos, t), a leech, A. B. 1 199. 

pai<j)6pos and Pa'Co4)6pos, ov, bearing a palm-branch, Eccl. 
Paicov, di'os, 6, — 0\(vvos, Epich. 37 Ahr. II. in Alex. Gr. a 

7neasure, Hesych. 

Pd.KT)Xos, o, Lat. bacelus, baceolus, an eunuch in the service of Cybele, 
Gallus, Luc. Fun. 8 ; also PaKtXas, Anth. P. 7. 709. II. a lewd or 

weak man, like iSAd^, Antiph.Kap. i, Menand.'T/iv. 9; v. Thom. M.p. 138. 
BaKifcij, to prophesy like Bacis, Ar. Pax 1072, cf Hdt. 8. 20. 
BaKis, o, an old Boeotian prophet, Hdt. 8. 20, 77, al. ; two others are 
also mentioned, Schol. Ar. Pax 1071 ; and BoKtSer became an appell. for 
soothsayers, Arist. Probl. 30. 3. 

paKKapis, 77: gen. i5os Magnes AuS. I, Ar. Fr. 303; ecus Hippon. 27, 
etc., ap. Ath. 690: dat. 0aKadp(i or -1, Simon., etc., ib. : pi. 0aKKdp(is 
Aesch. Fr. 12, etc., ib. : — baccar or baccaris, an unknown plant, with 
an aromatic root yielding an oil (PaKKapiov 'iXaiov Hipp. 569. 49, cf. 
645. 45), called by some Nardus, by others Cojiyza : cf. 0dicxo.pis. (A 
Lydian word, Sehol. Aesch. Pers. 41.) 

P^kXcv, to, Lat. baciilum, a stick, cudgel, Aesop. 188 (Halm), etc. : — 
pi. /3d«vAa, = Lat. /asces, Plut. Rom. 26. 
PaicTT)pcv(0, =)3aKTp€i!o), Eccl. 

PaKTT|pia, ri,=0dKTpov, a staff, cane, Ar. Ach. 682, Thuc. 8. 84, 
Xen. II. the staff, as a badge of office, carried by the hiicaffrat, 

Dem. 298. 6; o \a0ibv ttjv 0. 0aS'i((i (is to tvcaoTrjpLov to onvxpovv 
TTj 0. Arist. (Fr. 420) ap. Schol, Ar. PI. 277, cf. 973. — A form PaKTijpis, 
I'Sos-, fj, is prob. 1. for dim^pis in Achae. ap. Poll. 10. 157. 
PaKTT|pia^aj, to sipport as a staff, Jo. Chrys. 

PaKTT]piov, TO, Dim. of 0aKTT]pia, Ar. Ach. 448 : — so 0aKTijp'iSiov, 
Hesych. s. v. KaXtov. 

BaKxpa, rd, the modern Balkh, Arist. Mirab. 46, Strabo 514, al. : the 
people were BaKxpioi. Ib. 513; or BaKTpiavoi, Ib. 514: — the Bactrian 
camels were famous, Arist. H. A. 2. I, 24. 

PdKTp6up.a, to, a staff, 0aKTp(vnaai TvtpXov iroSus by support lent 
to . . , Eur. Phoen. 1539, cf. 1719. 
PaKTpeiJco, to lean on a staff, Suid. 
PaKTpiacrp.6s, ov, f. 1. in Poll. 4. 104 for jiaKTpwpios. 
pd.KTpov, TO, (y'BA, 0i0d(a>} Lat. bacillus, a staff, stick, cudgel, Aesch. 
Ag. 201, Cho. 632, Eur. Phoen. 1719, Theocr. 25. 207 ; metaph., roKtajv 
0. Epigr. Gr. 257. 2. 

PaKTpo-Trpoo-aiTTjs, ov, u, going about begging with a staff, epith. of a 
Cynic, Anth. P. Ii. 410. 

paKxpo-cjiopas, ov, o, the staff-bearer, epith. of Diogenes the Cynic, 
Cercid. ap. Diog. L. 6. 76. 
BaKxavaXia, to, the Lat. Bacchanalia, Jo. Lyd. 
PaKxapis, Tj,—0dKKapi5 Cephisod. Tpo(p. I. 

BaKxas, d,=Baiix(VTTjS, Soph. Fr. 598 ; v. Lob. Phryn. 433 sq. 
BaKxiiJ, to be in Bacchic frenzy, to rave, Aesch. Theb. 498. 
BaKX€paKxov acrai, to sing the song (to Bacchus) beginning with 
Bd«xf Bd«xc ! Ar. Eq. 408. 

BaKxeCa, -q, the feast of Bacchus, Bacchic frenzy, revelry, BaKXfi'ay 
KaXfis Aesch. Cho. 698 (Herm. suggests Ba«xf'U f«^'7s). cf. Eur. Bacch. 
232, and V. sub <E'pu7i(7Ti ; t^s tpiXoffocpov fiavias icat Banxdas the 
madness and frenzy of philosophy. Plat. Symp. 218 B: — in pi. Bacchic 
orgies, Eur. Bacch. 215, 1294. 

BaKxetov, to, the temple of Bacchus, Ar. Lys. I. II. Bacchic re- 

velry, Eur. Phoen. 21 : — in pi. Bacchic orgies, Ar. Ran. 357; also Bd/fx'o, 
Eur. Bacch. 126 (ubi v. Dind.). 

BdKX€ios or BaKxetos, a, ov, also BaKxios, a, ov (to suit the metre), 
fem. OS Luc. Ocyp. 3 : (BdKxos) : — Bacchic, of or belonging to Bacchus 
and his rites, 06Tpvs Soph. Fr. 239 ; yd/jos Eur. Hec. 685 ; pvQixds Xen., 
etc. : hence frenzied, frenzy-stricken, rapt, BdKX^i-os Aiovvaos h. Hom. 
18. 46, cf Hdt. 4. 79 ; 0 BdKxaos 6(6s Soph. O. T. II05 ; o Bn/cxf'os 
S(ffwdTr]s Ar. Thesm. 988, cf. Wess. Hdt. 4. 79; tov B. avaicTa, of 
Aeschylus, Ar. Ran. 1259. II. as Subst., Bd/cx'or, 6, = BdKxos, 

Soph. Ant. 154, Eur. Cycl. 9; cf. Valck. Eur. Phoen. 21 : — also = orvo?, 
Eur. I. T. 953, Cycl. 519, Antiph. Incert. 15. 2. BaKxia or -cia, 

Td, V. sub Baicxfiov. 3. BaKX(ios (sc. ■wovs'), d, also Baicx^aKls, 

the bacchius, a metrical foot of three syllables, - - kj, the converse foot 

(„ ) being vTTO0dKx^ios (Dion. H. de Comp. 17) or iraXiix0dKX(Los, 

Lat. antibacchius, (Draco p. 128, Schol. Hephaest. p. 159 Gaisf) ; but 
these names are sometimes reversed, Santen ad Terent. Maur. p. 89 ; to 
B. ii(Tpov Hephaest. 77, 79, al. 

BaKxcv|j.a, TO, in pi. Bacchic revelries, Eur. Bacch. 40, 317, Plut. 
Ti. Gracch. 10. 

BaKxeus, lois, o, = BdKXos, Aesch. Fr. 394, Soph. Ant. 11 22, Eur. 
Bacch. 145, etc., but only in lyric passages. 
BaKX*'>J<'"'-K-os> ov. Bacchanalian, frenzied, Eur. Bacch. 298. 
BaKxevtrus, (ois, fj, Bacchic revelry, Eur. Bacch. 357. 
BaKxeuTT]s, ov, 6, a Bacchanal, any one full of Bacchic frenzy or of 
wine, Orph. H. 10. 21., 46. 6 : — fem. -ewpia A. B. 225, Hesych. II. 
as Adj., B. pvOnus Anth. P. 11. 64. 


BaKxcuTiKos, 17, 01', disposed to Bacchic revels, Arist. Pol. 8. 7, 14. 

BaKxcuTOjp, opos, o, =BaKX'''''''?i. C. I. 38, Aiith. P. 9. 524. 

PaKxeiJu, to lieep the feast of Bacchus, celebrate his mysteries, esp. at 
the great Trieterides, Hdt. 4. 79. 2. /o speni or act like one frenzy- 
stricken, to be frantic or fanatic, Lat. bacchari, Soph. Ant. 136, Eur., al.: 
also of places, Aesch. Fr. 64 a, Eur. I. T. 1 243. II. Causal, to in- 

spire with frenzy, Eur. Or. 411, H. F. 966 : — Pass., Id. Or. 835 ; (piKoao- 
<p'ia ev /j.a\a (JePa/cx^ fiiH of mysticism, Plut. 2. 580. C. 

BaKxt-xopos, ov, leading the Bacchic dance, Orph. H. 56. 

BaKXT), 17, a Bacchante (v. Ea/(xos III), Aesch. Eum. 25, Soph. Ant. 
1125, Plat., etc. : — generally, BaArx7"Ai5oii frantic handmaid of Hades, 
Eur. Hec. 1076 ; )3. vticvav Id. Phoen. 1489. II. a kind of pear, 

Nic. Al. 354. 

^a.v.\\.kX,u3,='&aK)(iV(a, Eur. Cycl. 204, Bacch. 931. 
BaKxiaKos, 17, ov, =Ba/cx'05, Orph. H. 78. 

BaKxias, dSor, 7), poet. fern, of BaK^f os, Anth. P. 6. 72, and'oft. in Nonn. 
BaKxiKos, 7;, oj', =Bd«xf"'5, Arist. Probl. 19. 48, Diod. I. II, al. Adv. 

Strabo 687 : Comp. -umpov, Ath. 560 F. 
BaKxios, a, oy, =Bd«xef?, q. v. 

|3aKxi6(i), range in Bacchic fury, ^il3aK\iajixtvriv 13'poTots Hvaav 
Soph. Fr. 782 ; of. Kara^aKxi-oai. 

BaKxis, tdos, ij, = '&aKxn< Soph. Ant. 1 1 29, Com. in Meineke Fr. 
4. 671. ^ 

'BaKxnoTT|S, ov, o, = 'BaKxevTTjs, Soph. O. C. 678. 

BaKxos, 0, Bacchus, a later name of Dionysus, called AiovvaosBaicxcoi 
and 6 Bd/cx€(os in Hdt. 4. 79, and the Verb Paicx^veiv occurs in the 
same place; but the name Bacchus first occurs in Soph. O. T. 211, 
and is freq. in Eur. ; cf "lanxos. The earlier and prevailing name 
Dionysos occurs in Horn., but not often (v. sub voce). But his worship 
seems to have been primitive and manifold ; and he himself is variously 
represented, as the civiliser of mankind, as the inspirer of noble enthusiasm, 
as the symbol of the generative and. productive principle of nature, etc. ; 
V. Creuzer's Dionysos, Miiller Archiiol. d. Kunst. § 383 sq. II. 
often used for wine itself, Eur. I. A. 106 1, etc. ; cf. Bd/cxf'O?. III. 
a Bacchanal, like Bdax'? c Bacchante, generally any one inspired, frantic 
with passion or otherwise, "AiSov Ba/cxos Eur. H. F. 1119; cf. Heind. Plat. 
Phaedo 69 C. IV. a kind of fish, =l>viaKos II, Dorio ap. Ath. 118 

C. (The Root seems to be fA'K., so that Bd«xos represents fdicxos ; 
and "latfxos is for f'lfaKxos; coiuiected prob. with rix^a). laxV' i- e. 
F^F°-Xn< cf. the Horn, aviaxos = af'iaxo^ .: Hesych. also has l3a-Pdic-TTjs ■ 
Kpavyaaoi, o9(v /tai Bd«xos.) 

PaKxotipia, ra, Hebr. word in l,XX,=irpa>Toy(VvriiJ.aTa. 

piKxtiXos, 6, bread baked in hot ashes, an Elean word, Ath. Ill D. 

BaKxcoS-QS, {Baicxos, ecSos) filled with the spirit of Bacchus, Arr. 
Ind. 8. I. 

BAkxwv, oiror, 0, Dim. of Bd«xor, A. B. 8i;6. 

PaXaypos, 6, a fresh-water fish, barbel, Arist. H. A. 4.^ II, 7. 

paXiiv-aYpa, 77, a key or hook for pulling out the PdXai/os (v. 0d\avos 
II. 3), Hdt. 3. 155, Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 29 ; — in Polyb. 7. 16, 5, seemingly 
^dXavos II. 3. 

PaXav€i-6p.(})aXos, ov, with a boss like the valve of a bath, <(>ia.Xr] PaX. a 
cup 2vith a round bottom, Cratin. Apair. 9, ubi v. Meineke. 

PaXaveiov, to, Lat. balineum, balneum, a bath or bathing-room, often 
in Com., as Ar. Nub. 837, 1054 ; more often in pi., lb. 991, Eq. 1401, 
etc. 2. a bath taken, Aristo ap. Plut. 2. 42 B, Galen. — The poet, 

word is Xotrpa, \ovTpd, rd. 

PdXuV6iTi)S, 017, 0, = sq., Polyb. 30. 20, 4. 

PsXuveijs, €0)5, 6, the bath-man, Lat. balneator, whose office was to 
trim the hair, beard, and nails, to furnish pifj-iiaTa, etc., Ar. Eq. 1403, 
Ran. 710, Plat., etc. They were proverbial for their busy chattering, 
like barbers, — ^aXavtvs inl riuv TroXv-npayndvuv Paroemiogr. 

PaXaveuTTjs, ov, u, = l3aXavevs, Jo. Chrys. : fern. PaXavevirpia, Poll. 7. 
166, Liban. 4. 140. 

paXaveviTi-Kos, Tj, dv, of or for baths, Kov'ia Geop. 10. 29, 4 : 77 -^77 
(sc. Tex"^), Plat. Soph. 227 A. 

' pa,XaV€ijii>, to wait upon a person at the bath, Ar. Lys. 337 ; 0. iavTui 
to be one's own bath-man, Id. Pax li03 : to di-ench one like a bath-man, 
o'lvcv 0. rivd Pherecr. Tlepcr. i. 6 : — Pass., Timocl. BaXav. I. 

PdXavTjpoS, d. Of, (iSdAavos) of the acorn-kind, in form like Kapvrjpus, 
<7Taxu7)pds, etc., Theophr. H. P. i. 11, 3. 

PaXdvT|4>aY€Ci), to live on acorns, App. Civ. I. 50. 

PaXaVT|<j)aYia, 77, a living on acorns, Philo 2. 409. 

pa,Xavii-<t)aYOS, ov, acorn-eating, Alcae. 89, Orac. ap. Hdt. 1.66, Plut. 

PaXavir)-<j)6pos, ov, bearing acorns or dates, Hdt. I. 193. 

pdXavifco Spvv, to shake acorns from the oak, hence as a proverb, answer 
to beggars, aXXr]v Spvv HaXdvi^e Anth. P. II. 41 7. II. (pdXavos 

11.4) PaX. Tivd to administer a suppository to him, Hipp. ap. Poll. 10. 150: 
verb. Adj., Paul. Aeg. 

paXaviKos, 77, ov, of or for the bath: ro P. = imXovTpov, Schol. Luc. 
Lexiph. 2. 

PdXdvtvos, Tj, ov, made of pdXavos, /3. tXatov oil of ben, Theophr. 
Odor. 29, Diosc. I. 40. 

PdXdviov, Tu, a decoction of acorns, used as a restorative after drunken- 
ness, Nichoch. Incert. I. 2. = lidXavos II. 4, Hipp. 627, 31., 
679. 35,^ etc. 

pdXavis, <Sor, rj, = fldXavos II. 4, Hipp. 658. 51. II, in Suid., 

etc., =sq. 

PttXavitTcra, f), fern, of PaXavfvs, as Paa'iXiaaa of PaaiXtvi, a bathing- 
woman, Anth. P. 5. 82. 
paXavtTiqs [r], o, acorn-shaped, 13. \i6oi a precious stone, Plin. 37. 10. 


— /3a'A/W 273 

PaXaviTis, (5oi, 17, a kind of chestnut, Plin. 15. 23. 

PdXdvo-SoKT], r), (Se'xo/^ai) the socket in a door-post to receive the pdXa- 
vos (II. 3), Aen. Tact. 18, ubi v. Casaub. 

pSXavo-tiSTis, €9, like an acorn, Diosc. 5. 155. 

PdXavo-Kdo-Tdvov, tu, the chestnut, Alex. Trail, p. 312. 

pdXdvos [/3a], r), an acorn, Lat. glans, the fruit of the <pr]y6s (cf d/cvXoi) 
given to swine, Od. 10. 242., 13. 409, cf Arist. H. A. 8. 21, 6: — 
any similar fruit, the date, Hdt. I. 193, Xen. An. 2. 3, 15 ; Aios PdX. 
the sweet chestnut, v. Sprengel Diosc. I. 145 : the he?i-nut, glcms 
murepsica, Theophr. H. P. I. 12, I. 2. the tree which bears (Sd- 

Xavoi, lb. 4. 2, 6. II. from similarity of shape, 1. a sea 

shell-fish, the barnacle, Arist. H. Ai. 4. 8, 33., 5. 15, 16. 2. glens 

membri virilis, lb. I. 13, 3. 3. an iron peg, a: bolt-pin, Lat. pes- 

sulus, passed through a hole in the wooden bar (pioxXos) which was 
put across the inside of the gates and went into a hole in the door-post 
[PaXavoSd/CT]), so that the bar could not be removed till the pin was 
taken out with a hook (BaXavdypa), Ar. Vesp. 200, Thuc. 2. 4 ; cf. 
KXf'ts 3, and v. Salmas. in Solin. pp. 648-656, Casaub. Aen. Tact. 18: 
- — a similar fastening for necklaces, Ar. Lys. 410. 4. in Medic, a 

suppository, Hipp. Epid. 1. 966: a pledget, pessary, Lat. pessus, pessa- 
rium. Id. (Cf. Lat. glaus, g representing 6, v. B^. iv. Perhaps from 
^BAA (jSdAAcy), that zvhich is cast or falls. Curt. no. 637.) 

PdXdvo-<})d7os, = jSaAaf 7;(/)d70s, E. M. 790. 36 : — Verb -4>a-y€w, Schol. 
Od. 19. 163. 

PdXavoo), to fasten with a PdXavos (ll. 3), 0(0aXdvojKe rfjv 6vpav Ar. 
Eccl. 361 : — Pass., Pe0aXavwiJ.tvos, Tj, ov, shut close, secured, lb. 370, 
Id. Av. 1 159. 

paXavTiSiov (prob. (laXX-), to, Dim. of )3aAXdi'T(0J',Eupol. A(7. 23. [ti] 
PdXavTn)T6(Jios, = /SaAazTioTo/iOS, v. sub PaXXdvriov. 
pdXavTioeiSTis, es, x'iTd)!' /3. tunica vaginalis, Melet. p. 1 15. 4. 
PdXdvTiov, TO, V. PaXXdvTiov. 

PdXavTiOTop.eoj, to cut purses. Plat. Rep. 575 ^> Xen. Mem. I. 2, 62; — 
and PaXavTio-TofAos, ov, a cut-purse, Teleclid. 'He 8, Ecphant. Incert. 3, 
Plat. Rep. 552 D: — but prob. ^aXX- should be restored, v. sub iSaXXdvnov. 

PaXdv(iST)S, fs, (€?Sos) acorn-like, Theophr. C. P. 4. 3, 4. 

PdXdvuTos, 77, dv, {paXavdai) fastened with a PdXavos (II. 3), ux^vs 
Parmenid. ap. Sext. Emp. M. 7. Ill, cf Xen. Oec. 9, 5. II. 
adorned with acorns, ipidXT] Ath. 502 B ; cf. napvajTus II. 

PaXapos, 0, Cretan word for tfivyds. Pans. 10. 17, 9. 

PdXa-ucTTiov, TO, the flower of the wild pomegranate, Arist. Plant. I. 6, 
fin., Diosc. I. 154. 

PaXPi8u)8t)S, f?, (ecSos) with two projecting edges, Hipp. Mochl. 842. 

paXpts, TSos, T], properly, the rope drawn across the race-course ; but 
mostly in pi,, like Lat. carceres, the posts to which this rope was attached, 
the line ivhence the racers started, and to which they returned, both in run- 
ning and driving, Ar. Eq. 1159.' also the point from which the quoit 
ivas thrown, Philostr. 798 : — hence any starting point , d-nd l3aX(3iSav Eur. 
H. F. 867, Ar. Vesp. 548 ; metaph., tpire irpds 0aXi3i5a Xvnrjpdv ISiov 
Eur. Med. 1245 ; kic (i. ds Tepfia Themist. 177D. II. since the 

starting point was also the goal, l3aXI3i5es was used for ««_y point to be 
gained, as the battlements (by one scaling a wall). Soph. Ant. 131 ; cf. 
Lyc. 286, Opp. C. I. 513. (Prob., like firjXds, from y'BA (/SaiVoi),) 

pdiXi, utinam ! O that ! would God ! with opt., Alcman Fr. 12: cf. 
dfiaXe. (Properly, imperat. of /SdAAw.) 

pdXcpos or PaXivos, o, a kind of carp, Arist. H. A. 6. 14, 12: perh. 
PaXXipos, lb. 9. 20, 2, is the same. 

PaXT|v, o, V. l3aXXrjV. 

PdXios, d, dv, {PdXXaj) Lat. variiis, spotted, dappled, eXacpoi, Av^kes 
Eur. Hec. 90, Ale. 579. 2. paro.x. BaAi'os, as name of one of 

Achilles' horses, Pie-ball or Dapple, U. 16. 149, al., cf. Eur. I. A. 
222. II. swift, Opp. C. 2. 314: cf. aioAoj. 

paXXavTiov, TO, a bag, pouch, purse, Simon. 181, Epich. 6, Ar. Eq. 707, 
II97, Av. 157, al.; wais he PaXXavriov a supposititious child, Teleclid. 
Incert. I. 2. in late writers, a purse, i. e. a sum of 250 denarii, 

Epiphan. : (a similar phrase still prevails in the East). — It was usually 
written PaXdvTiov with single A ; but in Simon. 1. c. the metre requires 
/SoAA-, and this form is consistently given by the Rav. Ms. of Ar. : in 
Ar. Ran. 772, indeed, this Ms. and the Venet. give Tofs PaXavrioTd^ois, 
and to restore the metre correctors introduced ^aXavTiriTdixoiS, but 
Lachm. suggested Tofdi paXXavTLord fiois , which has been now received, 
V. Meineke Com. Fr. 2. p. 14. II. a javelin (as if from fidXXai), a 

pun in Dionys. ap. Ath. 98 B. 

PaXX-axpdSai, 01. a nickname among boys at Argos, v. Plut. 2. 303 A. 

PaXX-r|v> d, (not BaXijv Hdn. tt. p.ov. At'f. 17, Arcad. 9), a king, Aesch. 
Pers. 658, Soph. Fr. 144. (A Phrygian word, prob. akin to Hebr. Baal, 
Bel {a^lord), cf Hesych., Se.xt. Emp. M. I. 313.) 

BaXXTjvdSe l3Xev(iv, a pun between 0dXXoj and the Attic deme IlaA- 
XrivT], Ar. Ach.'i234.' 

Pa\XT)Ti)S, vor, 77, a throwing, Ath. 406 D, 407 C. 

paXXi^i), to throxv the leg about : hence to dance, jump about, in Sicily 
and Magna Graecia, Epich. p. 46 ; cf. Ath. 362 B sq. (Cf. Ital. ballare, 
French ballet, our ball.) 

PaXXipos, ov, 6, V. sub BdXepos. 

pdXXis, €OJS, y, an unknown plant, supposed to have wonderful medicinal 
properties, v. Creuzer Xanth. Lyd. Fr. 16. 

PaXXicr(i6s, 0, a jumping about, dancing, Alex. Kovp. I. 

pdXXo) : fut. /3aAcD (but only in compds.). Ion. /SaAt'cu II. S. 403, rarely 
PaXXijaa) Ar. Vesp. 222, 1491 : aor. 2 i^aXov, Ion. vpo-fidXiaKe Od. 5. 
331 ; Ion. inf. (iaXtetv Hom., Hdt., but PaXeiu II. 13. 387., 14. 424; 
an opt. l3Xdr]s in Epich. Fr. 154 (v. Ahrens D. Dor. p. 338), as if from 

T 


274 


tPKrjv (v. <Tv;x0aX\aj) : pf. j3ePXr]Ka : piqpf. k^(P\r]Ketv, Ep. PePXrjKdV 
II. 5. 661. — Med., Ion. impf. tiaW^OKtro Hdt. 9. 74: fut. PaKov/xai 
(in compos.) Ar. Ran. 201, Thuc, etc., Ep. BaXev/xaL {dfi(pi-) Od. 22. 
103 : aor. 2 kP9.x6fx.7jv, Ion. iniper. paXev Hdt. 8. 68, — used mostly in 
conipds. — Pass., fut. IBX-qdrjaoixai Xen. Hell. 7. 5, II, (Sia-) Eur. ; also 
PepXTjaonai Eur., (Sia~) Dem. 202. 17 ; (Ep. fut. ^vfi-PX-qaajxai, v. avu- 
PaXXai) : aor. iPXijOrjv Hdt., Att. Prose (Eur. in compds.) : — Horn, also 
has an Ep. syncop. aor. pass., with plqpf. form, iPXrjTo II. 11. 675, ^vjx- 
pXrjTo 14. 39; subj. PXrj€Tat (for PXfjTai) Od. 17. 472 ; opt. 16X770 or 
PXtio II. 13. 288; inf. pX^aOai 4. 115 ; part. pXTj/xevos II., Od. : — pf. 
PtPX-qjxai, Ion. 3 pl. /Sf/SXijarai II. II. 657, opt. Sia-P(PXfi<j6( Andoc. 
22. 41 : pf. iPipXrjixrjv (jTfpi-) Xen.; Ion. 3 pl. kPePXTjaro Hdt. 6. 25. — 
An Ep. pf. PtPoXrjfxai also occurs in special sense, v. sub *PoXeai. (From 
^BAA come also /SeAos, PiXf/ivov, PeXuvrj, poXrj, PuXos, PoXk ; cf Skt. 
gal, galdmi (decido), galanas {stillans) ; O. H. G. qiiillu (icaturio), 
quella (Germ, quelle) : for the interchange of P and 7, v. sub B, P.) 

A. Act. to tkroiu : I. with acc. of person or thing aimed at, 

to throw so as to hit, to hit one with any kind of missile, properly opp. 
to striking with a weapon in the hand {t-uttto}, ovrau), PXijixtvos rjl 
TUirti's II. 15. 495 ; Tov PaXiv, ov5' d<pajxapT( II. 350, cf. 4. 473, etc. ; 
nor is it necessary to take it in the sense of rvnToj in II. 5. 73, kyyvOev 
iXduiu PePXrjKei .. Sovpl ; or in 16. 807, Sovpi wi^wv fiiaarjyvs axtSuBev 
PaXe : — Construction : c. dat. instrunienti, P. Tivd Sovpl, tai, iyx^'i, 
TTfTpai, Kfpavvw, etc., Horn.; c. dupl. acc. pers. et partis, ij.lv PdX( fi-qpbv 
viaToi II. 11. 583; and c. acc. partis only, 5. 19, 661 ; so, tuv S' 'OSutreiis 
Kard Xat/xov .. PdX(v ISi Od. 2 2. 15 ; Soupi PaXwv irpbs aryOoi II. II. 
144: c. acc. cogn. added, cXkos . . , to fuv PdXe XlavSapos iw II. 5. 
795 : — also, PdXt Tvheibao /car' dantSa smote upon it, II. 5. 281. 2. 
more rarely of things, ijvioxov Kovirjs paddjjiyyes 'iPaXXov II. 23. 502 ; 
so of drops of blood, 11. 536, cf Aesch. Ag. 1390; of the Sun, dxTiaiv 
ePaXXiv [x^uto] Od. 5. 479, cf. Ap. Rh. 4. S85 : to strike the senses, 
of sound, KTvnos ovara PdXXti II. lo. 535, cf. Soph. Ant. 1 188, Ph. 205; 
and of smell, o(T/i)) P, rivd Id. Fr. 411, cf. 483. 3. metaph., P. 

Tivd KaKois, ipOovo), ipuyai to smite with reproaches, etc.. Id. Aj. 1244, 
Eur. El. 902, Ar. Thesm. 895 ; and even (jTeipdvois P. Tivd Find. P. 8. 
80 ; (whence simply to praise, laud. Id. O. 2. 161, P. 1 1. 62) ; also, <p66vos 
PdXXfi Aesch. Ag. 947 ; tpiXrifia PdXXsi Trjv uapSlav Ach. Tat. 2. 37 : 
cf. *PoX(co. II. with acc. of the weapon thrown, to throw, cast, 

hurl, of missiles, rare in Hom., PaXwv PeXos II. 9. 495 ; x"-^''"^ 
ar-qOioai PaXwv II. 5. 346, cf. Od. 20. 62 ; iv vrjvalv .. irvp P. II. 13. 
629 : — but also with dat. of the weapon, to throiu or sAoo^ with a thing, 
o£ 5' apa xfp^QSioiffi .. PdXXov II. 12. 155; PeXtai Od. 16. 277: — in 
Prose absol., P. eni Ttva to throw at one, Thuc. 8. 75 ; em okotiov or 
(XKOirov Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 29, Luc. Amor. 16 ; and alone, ol tf/iXoi pdX- 
XovTfs tipyov Thuc. 4. 33. 2. generally of anything thrown, ci's 

aXa XvfiaT tPaXXov II. I. 314; rd ptiv tv irvpi PdXXev Od. 14. 429; 
[z'^as] P. TTorl irirpai 12. 71 ; €vvds P. to throw out the anchor- 
stones, 9. 137 ; P. anopov to cast the seed, Theocr. 25. 26: — metaph., 
vnvov ..knt PXetpdpois P. Od. i. 364; P. okotov opLpiaat Eur. Phoen. 
1530; p. Xv-mjv Tiv'i Soph. Ph. 67. b. of persons, P. iivd iv Kovtri- 

aiv, iv daneSo! II. 8. 156, Od. 22. 188 ; 7^5 €^ai P. Soph. O. T. 622 ; P. 
rivd dBaiTTOv Id. Aj. 1333, cf Ph. 1068 ; and in Pass., Anth. P. 5. 165, 
etc.: — then metaph., ts KaKov P. rivd Od. 12. 221 ; os p.e /xer'.. epiSas 
Kal vt'iKta p. II. 2. 376 ; P. rivd Is ex&pav, ts (j>6Pov Aesch. Pr. 388, 
Eur. Tro. 1058 ; also, (v alr'iq. or airia p. rivd Soph. O. T. 657, Tr. 940, 
(hut in Eur. Tro. 305, P. ahiav €S Tiva) ; KivSvvai P. rivd Aesch. Theb. 
1048. 3. to let fall, eripojae Kaprj pdXtv II. 8. 306, cf. 23. 697 ; 

p. diru SaKpv -naptiuiv Od. 4. 198, cf 114; Kard PXeipdpojv P. ddnpva 
Theogn. 1206; /car' oaaojv Eur. Hipp. 1396; mpiaros TTipKpiya irpos 
ireSo) p. Aesch. Fr. 182 ; — P. tovs oSovras to cast or shed them. Arist. 
H. A. 6. 20, II, etc. ; so PdXXeiv alone, lb. 22, 6. 4. of the eyes, 

(Tepaiae PdX' v/xpiaTa cast them, Od. 16. 179; so, ofifxa, avyds, irpuawnov 
p. ei's or irpos tl Eur., etc. 5. of animals, to push forward or in 

front, Tovs (Tovs [(Vttous] vpdaOe PaXwv II. 23. 572 ; np. PaXuvres (sc. 
iirnovs) lb. 639 ; PdXXe xdrwSe rd ptoaxLa Theocr. 4. 44 ; so, P. >pvxa.v 
TTOTi KlpSea Bion 5. 12. 6. in a looser sense, to throw, cast, i.e. to 

put, place, but mostly with a notion of hurry, tw fiiv ■ . PaXerrjv iv 
Xtpaiv kraipHv II. 5. 574, cf 17. 40., 21. 104; ixfjXa ..iv vrfL P. Od. 
9. 470; im ydv 'ixvos iroSui P. Eur. Rhes. 731 ; tpdayavov in' avxifoi 
p. Id. Or. 51 : — metaph., iv ar-qOtaai jiivos PdXe irotpivi Xawv II. 5. 
513; oTTws . . (piXoTTjTa fj-iT dfKpoTepoicn PdXwpLtv may put friendship 
between them, 4. 16 ; P. ti tivi iv 6vp.Z, like ridevai im (pptaiv, Od. I. 
201, cf 14. 269; so, iv Kap5ia P. Pind. O. 13. 21 : but also, 6vp.w, is 
Ovpibv p. to lay to heart, as in Med., Aesch. Pr. 705, Soph. O. T. 
975. b. esp. of putting round, dptip' uxt^ooi 6ows pdXf KapwvXa 
KvicXa II. 5. 722, cf. 731 ; and of clothes or arms, d/i</>i S' 'AOrjvtj 
w/xots ■ . pdX' alylSa 18. 204 ; cf. dptpiPdXXw, irepiPaXXw. 7. 
of the dice, to throw such and such a throw, v. sub icvPus : — so prob., 
^rj(pos PaXovaa, absol., by its throw, Aesch. Eum. 751, cf. Lob. Paral. 
165. 8. PaXwv is sometimes added, like XaPwv or e'xo'i', at the end 
of a sentence, almost as an expletive, with. Soph. O. C. 475. III. 
intr. to fall, tumble (cf. plvTW 7), voTafxos MivvTjtos tis aXa PdXXwv U. 
II. 722, cf. Ap. Rh. 2. 744, etc. ; [iVTrous] TTfpi rippia PaXovcras having 
run round the post (unless this is by tmesis for ir(piP-), II. 23. 462 ; 
iyw Si .. rax ^'^ niSw PaXw (sc. iixavr-qv) Aesch. Ag. 1 1 72, cf piirrw 
7 ; (in Cho. 5 74 Herm. restores dpei . . uai Kar ocpOaX/iOvs PaXei) ; — 
later, /3. €('$ ru-nov to arrive at . . , Ap. Rh. 4.1579; PaXwv KaOtvSe lay down 
and slept, Arr. Epict. 2. 20, 10. 2. so in familiar language, PdXX' 

tr Kopaicas away with you ! be hanged ! hat. pasce corvos ! abi in malain 
rem I Ar. Vesp. 835, etc. ; PdXX' is naicapiav Plat. Hipp. Ma. 293 A. 


B. Med. to put for oneself, ws ivl 6vfiw pdXXeai that thou mayst 
lay it to heart, II. 20. 196, cf Od. 12. 218; av 5' ivl <ppeal PdXXeo 
arjcnv Hes. Op. 107; ei' p.iv Sr/ vuarov yt jitrd (ppeal .. PdXXeai II. 9. 
435 ; is Ov/xuv PdXXeaSai ri Hdt. I. 84, etc. ; iis or im vovv, ds /J-vrj- 
pi-qv Plut. Thes. 24, etc. ; v. supr. A. II. 6 ; e^' iwvrov PaXu/xevos on 
one's own judgment, of oneself , Hdt. 3. 71, 155., 4. 160., 5. 73 : — in Od. 
I. 234, iPoXovro is now restored. 2. ru^a or ^ifos dpitp' wjxois 

PdXX(cr6ai to throw about one's shoulder, II. 10. 333., 19. 372, etc. ; ivl 
Kapa (7ri(l>rj P. Eur. I. A. 1513. 3. is yaaripa PdXXeadai to con- 

ceive, Hdt. 3. 28. 4. to lay as foundation, KprjiriSa PdXXfadai, 

hat. fundamenta jacere, Pind. P. 7. 4, cf. 4. 245 : also to lay the founda- 
tions of, begin to form, oiKoSopilav, arparoTrtSov, etc.. Plat., etc. ; P. 
ayKvpav to cast anchor, Hdt. 9. 74, etc. II. rarely, XP""- PaX- 

XiaOai XovrpoTs to dash oneself with water, bathe, h. Hom. Cer. 50 ; 
(but, Xovrpd im XP°^^ PaX€rv Eur. Or. 203). 

paWcDTT), 77, a plant, perhaps black horehound, Diosc. 3. II 7. 

PdXos, o, Dor. for PiqXus, q. v. 

Pa\<Ta(jLivr], f), the balsam-plant, cited from Diosc. 

(3d\cra|j,ov, to, the balsam-^tree, Theophr. H. P. 9. 6, I. 2. the 

fragrant resin of this tree, balm of Gilead, lb. 4, i, Arist. Fr. 
105. II. an aromatic herb, like mint, Geop. II. 27. (Prob. 

Semitic, v. Pusey on Dan. append. G.) [PdXadpLov in Nic. Th. 947, 
but a in Androm. and Damocr. ap. Galen., as in balsdmum in Lat. Poets.] 

PaXcrafios, 17, the balsam-tree, Pallad. ; who also has Pa\aa(j,ovp76s, o, 
a preparer of balsam : the Verb -ovpYeco in Byz. 

Pa\crd(j,o-<(>6pos, ov, balsam-bearing, xiwpio!/ Georg. Syncell. 

PaXo-a(xa)S-i]S, fs, {tlSos) like balsam, Plin. 12. 19. 

PaXcrdjjLuv, wvos, b, a balsam-grove, Pallad. 

Pd\Tt), Tj, a swamp, Byz. : — paXTwBTjs, £5, swampy, lb. 

Pa.|xa, TO, Dor. for Pfjpia, Pind. 

PajiPaiviD. onomatop. word, to chatter with the teeth, II. 10. 375 : to 
stammer, Bion 4. 9, Anth.: — so also Pap.paKv^4o, Hippon. lo : also Pa^j.- 
PaXifcD or -ii^iuj, A. B. 30, Eust. 812. 46, and thence restored (for popi- 
PvXid(u) in Arist. Probl. 27. 11. — PajipAXco is dub., Meineke Mosch. 3. 7. 

PajiPaKtia, -KevTpia, f/, =<papfj.aKtia, -Ktvrpia, Hesych.: — pd|JLPaKos, 
b, =<papixaicus, A. B. 85. 

pa.p.pa^, QKos, Tj, cotton, Achmes Onir. 222 ; hence pap-PiKiov, ro, as in 
mod. Greek, Suid. : — Adj. PafxPuKcpos or -tipos, a, vv, and Pap.pu.Klv6s, 
77, 6v, of cotton, Byz.: — pap.paKo-€iSir)s, is, like cotton, Diosc. 3. 18. 

Pap,ppa8a)V, uvos, = PtpPpds, Epich. et Sophr. ap. Ath. 287 B, 305 C. 

Pd(Aes, Dor. for Pwp.€V, I pl. subj. aor. 2 of Palvw, Theocr. 

pdp,p,a, TO, {PdtTTw) that in which a thing is dipped, dye. Plat. Legg. 
956 A; Pd/xfia 'XapSiaviKov, Kv^iKijvtKuv, v. Pdirrw I. 2 : — P. Xfvicw- 
/xaros a whitish tinge, Arist. Physiogn. 6, 49. II. sauce, Nic. 

Th. 622, etc. 

Pdv [a], Ep. for 'ePav, ePrjaav, 3 pl. aor. 2 of paivw. 
Pavd, Boeot. for 7i'H7, Corinna 21; pl. Pav^Kts, Hesych.; ydva in 
Greg. Cor. p. 345 : — v. sub yvvrj. 
Pavavo-tco, to be Pdvavaos, Synes. 22 D. 

pavav(7ia, Tj, handicraft, the practice of a mere mechanical art, like 
X^ipojva^la and rix^V' Hdt. 2. 165, cf 167, etc. II. the life 

and habits of a mere mechanic, vulgarity, bad taste, Arist. Eth. N. 2. 7, 
6., 4. 2, 4, cf Pol. 6. 2, 7. 

PdvavcTLKos, ij, bv, of or for mechanics : rix^V " mere mechanical 
art, Lat. ars sellutaria, Xen. Symp. 3, 4, Oec. 4, 2. 

pdvauo-os, ov, (as if Pavvavaos, from Pavvos, avw) : — properly, working 
by the fire, mechanical, epith. of the class of handicraftsmen or artisans, 
which leads a sedentary life, despised among warlike or nomad people, 
defined as being irepl rds rix^^^ dvev rrbXiv dSvvarov oiKei(j$at Arist. 
Pol. 4. 4, 9 ; rj PfXrlcrrrj vbXis ov irOLTjan P. -noXlrrjV lb. 3. 5, 3, etc.; b 
p. 5ij/xos, opp. o yfwpyiKus, lb. 4. 3, 2 : as Subst. a mechanic, lb. 3. 5, 3 ; 
and TO Pdvavaov, =^oi Pdvavaoi, the class of mechanics, lb. 7. 9, "J, cf. 6. 7> 

1. II. rix^V pdvavaos a mere mechatiical art, a base, ignoble 
art, Soph. Aj. 112I, cf Plat. Theaet. 176 C ; P. 'ipyov Arist. Pol. 8. 2, 4; 
Pavavabrarai rwv ipyaaiwv lb. I. II, 6 ; P. Piov ^rjv a mere tnechanic's 
life, lb. 3. 5, 5., 7. 9, 3 : — hence, 2. vulgar, in bad taste. Id. Eth. 
N. 4. 2, 20: — Adv. -aws, Clem. Al. 273. 

Pavav(70-T€XV6u), = sq., Strabo 782. 

Pavavcrovp-ytw, to follow a mere mechanical art. Poll. 7. 6. 
pavaucrovpYia, y, handicraft, Plut. Marcell. 14. 

Pavavcr-ovpYos. ov, b, a handicrtftsman. Just. M. Apol. I. 55, Poll. 7- 6. 
pavauawSns, like a Pdvavaos, vulgar, Byz. 

pdjis, iws, Tj, {Pd^Qj), poet. Noun, a saying, esp. an oracular saying, 
like <prinrj, ivapyijs P. rjXdev '\vdxv Aesch. Pr. 663 ; 6fa<f>drwv Pd^iv 
Soph. Tr. 87. 2. a report, rumour, piv . . p. t'xei x"^*"''? Mimnerm. 
15, cf. 16 ; 6twv inoTTi^io pLfjviv pd^iv r dv6pwiTwv Theogn. 1298 ; P. 
dXyeivTjv, P. KaXTjv XaPtiv Soph. Aj. 494, El. 1006; aTre'iptiv /xaralav 
P. is Trdaav vuXlv lb. 642, cf 637 ; hid Si TToXtas 'ipx^rai Pd^is Eur. 
Hel. 223; b^€ia ydp aov pd^is . . SiijXB' 'Axaiovs a report concerning 
thee. Soph. Aj. 998 ; aXwaip.os P. tiding^ of the capture, Aesch. Ag. 10; 
davbvros p. dvSpbs Eur. Hel. 350 ; so, rijv r dpupl QTjaius P. Id. Supp. 
642. II. voice, Epigr. Gr. 989. 2. 

paiTT«ov, verb. Adj. otie must dye, rplxas Clem. Al. 291. 

pdiTTijs, ov, b, a dyer or dipper : — 01 Pdmai were certain priests of 
Cotytto, perhaps so called because they dyed their hair ; v. Meineke Com. 
Fr. I. p. 119 sq. 

Pairrifo), fut. Att. iw, to dip in or U7ider water, Pdnriaov atavrbv Plut. 

2. 166 A ; of ships, to sink or disable them, Polyb. I. 51, 6, etc., cf 16. 
6, 2 ; ipd-TTTiaav rrjv vbXiv, metaph. of the crowds who flocked into 
Jerusalem at the time of the siege, Joseph. B. J. 4. 3, 3 ; also, P. rivd, 


/3a7rTt<TJ? 

VTTVQ) Anth. P. 1 1. 49: — Pass., ois (ic tov (idlaTrrlaOaL avarrvtovoL Hippocr. 
5. 242 (Little) - '0 i'^ drenched, Eubul. Havaiit. I ; metaph., (5(l3anTia- 
fievoL soaked in wine, Lat. vino madidi. Plat. Symp. 176 B; u(jj\rjfiafft 
li(0. over head and ears in debt, Plut. Galb. 21 ; yvovs tSa-nTi^u/xivov rb 
fi€tpaKiov seeing that he was being drowned with questions or getting 
into deep water. Plat. Euthyd. 277 D; /3. (h dvaiaOrja'tav «ai vnvov 
Joseph. A. J. 10. 9, 4 ; o Toi 6v/xai ^(PaiTTta'fJ.evos Karahvfrai Ach. 
Tat. 6. 19: cf. Dorvill. Charit. 2. 4. 2. to draw wine by dipping 

the cup in the bowl, Aristopho ^'iKaiv. I ; <pia\ais 13. iic . . icparTjpuiv Plut. 
Alex. 67 ; cf. l3awT0j 1. 3. 3. to baptize, riva Ev. Marc. I. 4, etc. : 

freq. in Pass., ^aTTTi^^aOai eh fieravotav Ev. Matth. 3. 1 1 ; ti's a<l>taiv 
afiapriMv Act. Ap. 2. 38; iis Xpiaruv Ep. Rom. 6. 3, etc.: — Med. to 
dip oneself, Lxx (4 Regg. 5. 14) : to get oneself baptized. Act. Ap. 22. 
16, cf. I Ep. Cor. 10. 2. 

PaTTTiffis, (019, 7, a dipping: baptism, Joseph. A. J. 18. 5> 2. 

pairTi.<T(i.a, to, baptism, the usual form in N. T. both of John's and of 
Christian baptism. 

PairTi<r[i.6s, b, a dipping in water, ablution, Ev. Marc. 7. 4, 8, Ep. Hebr. 
9. 10. 2. baptism, Joseph. A. J. 18. 5, 2, Eccl. 

Pa'nri.(rT-f\piov,T6,abathing-place, swimming-bath, Plin.Ep. 2. 1 7. II. 
the baptistery in a church, Eccl. ; — also PaTrTicrTT|p, fjpoi, u, Byz. 

PairTicTTTis, oC, 0, 07ie that dips : a bapttzer, 6 lianT. the Baptist, N. T., 
cf. Joseph. A. J. 18. 5, 2. 

Pa-mi(mK6s,Ti,6v,of or for baptism, baptismal, Cedren. I. p. 797 ed. Bonn. 

PaiTTOs, 7], Of, dipped, dyed, Diod. 5 30; bright-coloured, opvis Ar. 
Av. 287 ; IfxaTLa Id. PI. 530 ; to. ^clttt t'xoi'Ter dyed, i. e. black, garments, 
Hegesipp. 'ASe\(p. I. 13. 2. for dyeing, xpwjJiaTa Plat. Legg. 

847 C. II. of water, drawn by dipping vessels (cf. fia-nToi I. 3), 

Eur. Hipp. 123. 

Pd-n-Tpia, ij, fern, of fidirrrj?, Eupol. Incert. III. 

piiTTCo, fut. iSdi/'o) (c/i-) Ar. Pax 959 : aor. €0afa Trag., etc. : — Med., 
fut. ISatpo/xai Ar. Lys. 5 1 : aor. e^atpafirjv Anth. : — Pass., fut. (iaiprj- 
aofiai Lxx, M. Anton. 8. 51 : aor. ij3d<f>9riv (utt-) Ar. Fr. 366 ; in Att. 
generally €0a.(pT]v [&] Plat., etc. : pf. I3el3afifj.at Hdt., Ar. (From 
.y/BA'^, as appears from aor. liatprjvai, 0a<l>T), etc., being prob. akin to 
y'BAO, PaOvs, q. v.) I. trans, to dip in water, Lat. immergere, 

ws 5' or dvfjp x^i^'^fi's ireXeicvv . . , eiv iiSan if/vxpv Pd-rrTri (so as to 
temper the red-hot steel), Od. 9. 392 ; /B. cis vBwp Plat. Tim. 73 E ; eh 
^c'Ai, CIS KTjpov Arist. H. A. 8. 26, I, al. ; (so, in Pass., PanTu/xevos 
aihrjpo's tempered iron (cf. ^aipij), Plut. 2. 136 A ; and of coral, to beco7ne 
hard, Diosc. 5. 138). b. of slaughter in Trag., iv acpa'yaiai /Baif/aaa 
^i<pos Aesch. Pr. 863 ; €/3a^aj (fX"^ vpos 'Apyttwu orpaTw ; Soph. 
Aj. 95 ; (paayavov e'iaai aapicus ePatpev Eur. Phoen. 1577 ; and in late 
Prose, th ras v\evpas 0. TrjV alx/^'rjv Dion. H. 5. 15, cf. Joseph. B. J. 2. 
18, 4. c. also, to dip in poison, efiaipev iovs Soph. Tr. 574; x'''"'"''" 
t6v5' elBaif/a lb. 580. 2. to dip in dye, to dye, 'ifiaipev . . ^l<pos the 

sword dyed [the robe] red, Aesch. Cho. loil ; )3. rd KdXXr] to dye the 
beautiful cloths, Eupol. Incert. 45 ; 0. ipia ware ttvat dXovpyd Plat. Rep. 
429 D ; einara ^e^afifxiva Hdt. 7. 67 ; rplxas lid-rrTeiv Anth. P. II. 68 : 
absol. in Med. to dye ike hair, Menand. 'Opy. I, Nicol. Incert. I. 33, cf. 
jSaTTTT]! : — also of the glazing of earthen vessels, Ath. 480 E : — Comic, 
fid-nrtLV Tivd pdfifia 'S.aphiaviicuv to dye one in the [red] dye of Sardis, 
i.e. give him a bloody coxcomb, Elmsl. Ar. Ach. 112 ; but, tSt/iaTTTai 
J3. Kv(ii!r]vii:uv he has been dyed in the dye of Cyzicus, i. e. is an arrant 
coward, Id. Pax 1 1 76 (v. Schol.) 3. to draw water by dipping 

a vessel (cf. PanTi^oj 2), dv6' vSaros ra KdXmSi KTjp'ia 0dipai Theocr. 5. 
127; dpvraivav . . efc jiiaov pdif/aaa tov Xefirjros . . vSaros to draw 
water by dipping the bucket, Antiph. 'AXeiiTTp. I, cf. Theophr. Char. 9 ; 
Pdxf/aaa irovTias dXds (sc. to tcCxos) having dipped it so as to draw 
water from the sea, Eur. Hec. 610 ; cf. Bairros II. II. intr., vavs 

el3aif/ev the ship dipped, sank, Eur. Or. 707 ; 0. fh xpvxpbv al eyxc-Xves 
Arist. H. A. 8. 2, 37 ; c. acc. cogn., vija . . BdnTOvcav ijSrj tcv/xa Kvp- 
Tof dipping into . . , Babr. 71. 2, Arat. 858. 2. ^dxpas nXtiv (sc. 

T^s KUTTas) Ar. Fr. 16. 

Papayxia-". Papa7x>-ov, = /3pa7x-. 

papayxos, u, = jipdyxoi, Hippon. 94. 

Papa6pov, Ion. pcpeGpov (cf. (epedpov), shortened Pt'Gpov (q. v.), to, 
a gulf, pit, Arist. Probl. 26. 28 : — esp. at Athens a yawning cleft beyond 
the Acropolis, into which criminals were thrown, like the Spartan KaiaSas, 
Hdt. 7. 133, Ar. Nub. 1450, Plat. Gorg. 516 E, cf. Schol. Ar. PI. 
431. 2. metaph. ruin, perdition, Dem. loi. I ; name of a courtesan, 
Theophil. ^'iXavX. 2. II. a woman's ornament, Ar. Fr. 309. 

8. III. = i8pa0t), Diosc. I. 104. (The Root seems to be the 

same as that of l3i0pu(7Kai to devour, cf. Lat. vorago and vorare ; v. 
0il3pwaKaj.) 

PipaOpos, 0, one that ought to be thrown into the pit (lidpaOpov), Luc. 
Pseudol. I 7. 
PapaOpou), to cast i?ito a pit, Cyrill. 

Papa0pu)STr]S, ts, (ffSos) like a pit or gulf, probl. 1. Strabo 614, Plut. 
Lyc. 16: — j3. treXayos, abysmal, of a dangerous sea, Philo 2.514: — pre- 
cipitous, of a road, Strabo p. 217. 

papal, <j, a kind of cake, Epilyc. Kaip. 2 ubi v. Meineke. 

Pappdpa, Ti, a kind of plaster, mentioned by Alex. Trail. 3. 8. 

papPapia, 77, land of barbarians, Steph. Byz. 

papPapi^u), fut. Att. tS), to behave like a barbarian or foreigner, speak 
like one, Hdt. 2. 57 : to speak broken Greek, speak gibberish. Plat. Theaet. 
175 D ; to violate the laws of speech, comtnit barbarisms, rrj Xe^ei 0. 
Arist. Soph. Elench. 3, 2 ; cf. Strabo 663, Luc. Rhet. Praec. 17 and 23. 
etc. II. to hold with the barbarians, i. e. the Persians (cf. ixtjSli^w, 

etc.), Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 35. 


— /3uptw. 275 

Pappdpiic6s, r/, ov, barbaric, foreign, like a foreigner, opp. to 'EXXr/yi- 
«oj, Simon. 138; TO (iupliapiicuv, ^ oi lidp(3apoi. Time. 1.6, cf. 7. 29; 
rd 13. (6fjj Arist. Pol. 1. 9, 5, etc. ; vu/xi/jia (3. leges barbarorum, name of 
a treatise by Arist. (Fr. 562) : — esp. of the Persians, Xen. An. I. 5, 6 ; ts 
TO BapPapi/cwTfpov more to the Persian fashion, Arr. An. 4. 8 : — Adv., 
e^Joa ical PapPapticuis ical 'EXXr/uiicais i. e. both i?t Persian and Greek, 
Xen. An. I. 8, I ; Xeyufiei/ov (3. in the language of the country, Arist. 
Mirab. 159. II. barbarous, violent, Plut. 2. 114E ; to 13. barbarous 

usage, Luc. D. Mort. 27. 3 : — Adv. -/cws, barbarously, di/J-ais Koi /3. Plut. 
Dion 35. 

PapPu.pucr|x6s, o, tise of a foreign tongue or of one's own tongue amiss, 
barbarism, Arist. Poiit. 22, 4 and 6; cf. Gellius 5. 20. 

PapPdptcTTi, Adv. in barbarous fashion, iiropx^iaOaL Plut. 2. 336 
C. II. in barbarian or foreign language, icdcpd^ovrai (3., 

(in Persian?), Ar. Fr. 45; d^vvtra 0ap0apiaTi TrapaicaXovvrwv App. 
Mithr. 50. 

papPdp6-"yXa)(rcros, ov, = l3apl3apb<pwvos, Tzetz. ad Lyc. 276. 

PapPap6-6tip.os, ov, of barbarous mind. Or. Sib. 3. 332. 

PapPupo-KTOvos, ov, slaughtering barbarians, Thom. M. p. I4I. 

pdpPdpos, ov, barbarous, i. e. not Greek, strange to Greek tnanuers or 
language, foreign, known to Hom., as appears from his Rapes 0apl3ap6- 
<lmvoi, II. 2. 867 ; later as Subst. l3dpl3apoi, ol, originally all that were 
not Greeks, or that did not speak Greek, then specially of the Medes and 
Persians, Simon. 141, Aesch. Pers. 255, 337, 434, Hdt., etc.; put by 
Aesch. (Pers. 187) even into the mouth of Atossa. So Plato divides man- 
kind into Barbarians and Hellenes, Polit. 262 D, cf. Thuc. i, 3. Arist. Fr. 
81, Strabo 661 sq. ; — the latter considering themselves naturally superior, 
l3apl3dpojv"EXXTjj'as dpxftv eiKvs Eur. I. A. I400 ; 0. nal SovXoi' ravruv 
(pvan Arist. Pol. I. 2, 5 ; 01 (3. SovXticwrepoi Td rjOrj <pvati twv EXXrjvwv 
lb. 3. 14, 6 ; 0. tt6X(/jov war tvith the barbarians, Thuc. 2. 36 : — Tj 0dp- 
0apo% (sub. yfj), opp. to al 'EXXtjuiSfs nuXeis, Thuc. 2. 97, cf. Xen. An. 
5.5, 16. The Egyptians had a like term for all foreigners (Hdt. 2. 158), 
as the Chinese have now ; and the Hebrews called the rest of mankind 
Go'im, Gentiles. It was used of all defects which the Greeks thought 
foreign to themselves and natural to all other nations : but, 2. as 

the Hellenes and Barbarians were most of all separated by language, ihe 
word had especial reference to this, <pwvfi 0. Aesch. Ag. 1051, Plat. Prot. 
341 C ; yXSiaaa 0. Soph. Aj. 1263, etc. ; so Ar. (Av. 199) calls the birds 
0dp0apoi. as singing inarticulately, cf. Hdt. 2. 57, Strabo 662, where the 
word is fully treated : — so Adv., 0ap0dpais wvvfiaoTai have foreign names, 
Strabo47l ; v. 0ap0apiK6s,Kap0avo9. 3. in Gramm. it denoted any fault 
or solecism in the use of Greek, Luc.Soloec. 5 ; cf. 0ap0apia)ius. II. 
after the Persian war the word took the contemptuous sense of outlandish, 
brutal, rude, dfjiaBrjS Kat 0ap0apos Ar. Nub. 492 ; to ttjs (f>va(a)S 06p- 
/Sapoi/ Dem. 563. 13; 0ap0apwTaTos At. Av. 1573, Thuc. 8. 98, Xen. An. 
5. 4, 34, cf. Arist. Pol. 1. 2, 4. III. the Romans called even them- 

selves Barbarians, until the Greek language and literature were naturalised 
at Rome, (' Marcus vortit barbare,' i. e. Latine, says Plautus of himself, 
Prolog. Asin. ; but v. Ovid. Trist. 5. 10, 37). From the Augustan age 
however the name was given to all tribes which had no Greek or Roman 
accomplishments. IV. as these spread, the name was at last 

confined to the Teutonic race : though the Greek writers of Constanti- 
nople persisted in calling the Romans so to the last. (Commonly held 
to be onomatop., to express the sound of a foreign tongue, Strabo 662 ; 
Curt, questions its relation to Skt. varvaras or bnrbaras (which appears 
to mean curly), and compares Lat. balbus, balhutio. Cf. also Gibbon ch. 
51, Roth iiber Sinn u. Gebrauch des Wortes Barbar, Niirnberg 1S14.) 

PapPdpo-crTO|xia, fj, [aTufxa) a barbarous way of speaking, Strabo 662. 

Pappup6TT)S, j;tos, the natiire or conduct cf a 0dp0apos, Tzetz, 
Hist. 9. 972. 

PapPapo-Tpoiros, ov, of barbarous manners, Manass. Chron. 3999. 
PapPup6-<}>pci)v, o, fj, {tppi)v) of barbarous mind. Or. Sib. I. 342, etc. 
Pappap6-<j)-D\os, ov, <pvXal 0. barbarous tribes. Manass. Chron. 5760. 
Pappdpo<t)(i)vto>, io speak Greek 6ar6aroKs/y, Strabo 663 : — Subst. -<j>a)via, 
?7, Phot., Eust. 

Pappup6-<J>ojvos, 01', speaking a foreign tongue. Rapes II. 2. 867, cf. 
Strabo 661 sq., Nitzsch Od. I. p. 35 ; of the Persians, Orac. ap. Hdt. 8. 
20., 9. 43 ; V. 0dp0apos. II. speaking bad Greek, Strabo 663. 

PapPapoco, to make barbarous : only used in Pass, to become barbarous 
or savage, Eur. Or. 485 ; Kaicw xXd^ovTa^ oiaTpai Kat 0f0ap0apcxiixtva) 
of barbarous or outlandish sound, unintelligible, of birds. Soph. Ant. 1002. 

papPapcoS-qs, es, (e?5os) barbaric, Schol. Ar. Pax 753. 

papPtXos, rj, the wild peach-tree, Geop. 10. 13. (Akin to 0pd0vXos.) 

papPlTi^o), to play on the barbiton, Ar. Fr. 594. 

pappiTicTTTis, ov, b, a player on the barbiton, name of a play by Magnes, 
Schol. Ar. Eq. 519. 

pdppiTOS, ^ or o, a musical instrument of many strings (TToA.iJxopSos' 
Theocr. 16. 45), like the lyre, and often used for the lyre itself first in 
Anacr., v. Bgk. Fr. 113, then in Eur. Cycl. 40, At. Thesm. 137, etc ; fern, 
in Anacreont. I. 3, but masc. in 9. 34 : — in earlier Poets the gender is not 
determined. Later, we have also pdpptTov, to, as in Latin, Dion. H. 7. 
72. Ath., etc. (A foreign, prob. an Oriental, word, hke ixdyahis, vd0Xas 
or va0Xa, aaiJ.0vicr], Strabo 471.) 

PappiT-coSos, ov, singing to the barbiton, Luc. Lexiph. 14. 

papP6s. b,= jxvoTpov, Ar. Fr. 320. 

pdpSiCTTos, Tj, ov, poet, for 0pahiaTos, Sup. of 0paSvs, II. 23. 310; 
another form 0apSvT(pos occurs in Theocr. 29. 30. 

PdpSoi, 01, the poets of the Kelts, Bards, Diod. 5. 31, Strabo 197. 

Papto), fut. Tjaw, pf. 0e0dpr]Ka, etc. ; cf. (TTiBapioj : — to weigh down, 
depress, later form for 0apvvaj, 0aprjaei ravra to iropOfxtlov Luc. D, 

T 2 


276 

Mort. lo. 4 ; 'iva rfjv iroXiv ^apw/xev C. I. 5853. 15 ; to eOvos ePapei 
Tats daipopais Joseph. B. J. 2. 14, I, cf. Dio C. 78. 17, Plut. Aemil. 
34: — in Pass. c. ace, to bs indignant at, avTwv r-qv evyevfiav Hdn. 8. 
■8, 2 ; ovs ifiapovvTO M. Anton. 8. 44. II. intr. in Ep. pf. part. 

I3el3api]d;s, weighed down, heavy, o'ivw PePaprjura Od. 3. 1 39., 19. 122 : 
— for tiiis, in later Greek, the pass, fitjiapr^jxivoi was substituted, Poeta 
ap. Plat. Synip. 203 B, Arist. Probl. 30. I, Theocr. 17. 61, Anth., etc.; 
also pres. pass. liapUrat Hipp. 7. 578 Littre : aor. iPapr]9;]v Dion. H. I. 
14; PtjiapriTai Plut. 2. 895 F. 

pap€cos, V. sub fiapvs. 

Papir)(j.a, to, a burden, ■load,'Byz. 

Pa.pT]crLs, tajs, rj, a pressure, oppression, Iambi. Protr. p. 326. 
papi-pas, ufTos, c5, one that goes in a boat. Soph. Fr. 453. 
papiT), 7], Ion. word, =l3apos, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. I. II. 
Papivos, o, V. 1. for PiXaypo?. 

papus, i5os, Ion. los, rj : pi. ISapeis Lxx, Ion. jSapis, Hdt. 2. 41 ; po(?t. 
dat. pi. ISap'iSeaai Aesch. Pers. 554 : — a flat-bottomed boat, used in Egypt, 
Id. Supp. S74, Hdt. 2. 41, 96, 179; fiap^apoi fiapiht^ Eur. I. A. 297; 
V. d)Ji.<piaTpo<pos. 2. later a large house, tower, palace, LxX (Ps. 44. 
9, Dan. 8. I, al.) ; cf. Valck. Amnion, p. 44, Sturz Dial. Mac. p. 89, and 
V. TTvpyvliapii. 

Pa.pva\iai, = ixapva/xai, Epit. Corcyr. in Epigr. Gr. 180. 

Pdpos [a], fws, TO, weight, Hdt. 2. 73, etc. II. a zveight, bur- 

den, load, Aesch. Cho. 992, Soph., etc.; ti- Trepiacruv yrjs, like Homer's 
axOos apovpas. Id. Fr. 682 : — pi. (UpTj weights, Arist. Mechan. 3, 
etc. III. oppressiveness, to t^s ocr/i^j 0. Lxx (2 Mace. 9. 10), 

cf. Diosc. 4. 76. IV. heaviness, torpor, 0. vapiiSi5(s Plut. 2. 345 A; 

flapos Tuiv uiToiv Synes. Enc. Calv. : /3. a-nX-qvus Hipp. 396. 45. V. 
metaph. a heavy weight, alyrji 13. Soph. Ant. 1256, cf. O. C. 409 ; Papos 
■nr)ixovfjS, avixipopas Id. El. 939, etc. ; \pi) tov 0apovs ixfTaSiSuvatTois^piXois 
Xen. Mem. 2. 7, l,cf. Arist.Eth.N.9. 11,2: and then alone for grief, misery, 
Aesch. Pers. 945 ; ic«paXfjs ttovos ical 0. Arist. H. A. 8. 21, 2 ; )3. e'xf"' 
Lat. graviter ferre. Id. Eth. N. 4. 5, 10:— of heavy demands, P. tSjv 
i-rriTayixaTav, tuiv (pupoiv Polyb. I. 31, 5, etc. VI. abundance, 

ttKovtov, uXPov Eur. El. 1287, I. T. 416: strength, (TTpaTorreSaJv Polyb. 
I. 16, 4; 0. TTji vXaKTjs violence of.. , Alciphro 3. 18. VII. 
weight, influence, Lat. gravitas, Polyb. 4. 32, 7, Plut. Per. 37, etc. 

pSpos, o, or pdpov, TO, a kind of spice, Mnesim. 'Itttt. i. 62. 

Pap-ovXKos (sc. fiTjxavri), rj, the lifting-screw, invented by Archimedes, 
Hero Math. : also 0apvoXKus. 

Pap\)-aT)S, cs, breathing hard, vrrvos 0pp. C. 3. 42 1. II. strong- 

smelling, Nic. Th. 43. 

papvt-aX-yris, e's, grievously suffering, Orph. H. 68. 7. II. =sq., 

vovao^ Anth. P. append. 269, Epigr. Gr. 803. 

Pipv-aX7ir)TOS, oc, very grievous. Soph. Aj. 199. 

Papu-axTis. c'?, heavy with woe (cf. hvadxh^). Soph. O. C. 1,561. 

Pap\»-axT|s, es, Dor. for Papvrjxrjs, At. Nub. 278, Av. 1750. 

Papx)-ax9T)s, €S, very burdensome, Nonn. D. 40. 155. 

Pdpv-Poas, ov, o, heavy-sounding, Pind. Fr. 107. 2. 

pdpv-pp€(i€Ti)S, ov, o, loud-thundering, Zcuf Soph. Ant. II 17; also, 
-Ppop.TiTT]S, Anth. P. 7. 394; fem. -PpcueTeipa, Orph. H. 9. 25. 

Papu-ppC(iT)TOs [1], Of, greatly indignant, Boisson. Anecd. Nov. 377. 

papx)-ppop,os, oj', loud-roaring, Fr. Hom. 71, Eur. Phoen. 183, etc.: — 
loud-sounding, auXos, Tvpiwava Eur. Bacch. 156, Hel. 1305; Pap. appiovia 
Atoxic Lasus I Bgk. 

papv-ppiis, o, rj, gnawing, corroding, otovos Soph. Ph. 695. 

papv--y5ouTros, ov, loud-thundering, loud-roaring, ZttJs Pind. O. 8. 58 ; 
ave^ot Id. P. 4. 373 ; epcores Ion 9. I Bgk. 

Papv-YXcocro-os.' ov, grievous of tongue, Nonn. Jo. 10. v. 33. 

Papu-yoDvos, ov, heavy-kneed, lazy, Call. Del. 78 ; Paptr-Youvaros, 
Theocr. iS. 10. 

Papvi-yuios, ov, weighing down the limbs, wearisome, KeXfvOa 0pp. H. 
5. 63 ; vovaos Anth. P. 6. 190. 

pu,pv8aip.ov€a), to be grievously nnluclty, Ar. Eq. 558. 

Pap{i5ai.p.ovia, 77, grievous ill-luck, Antipho 116. 29, Lys. loi. 24. 

Papvhamovi6iii>, —PapvdaijMOVfo), Heliod. ap. Lob. Phryn. 81. 

Pdpti-Sai|xiov, oc, gen. ovos, pressed by a heavy fate, luckless, Alcae. 5, 
Eur. Ale. 866, Ar. Eccl. 1 102. 

PapC-SdKpuos, ov, = sq., Nonn. D. 40. 194, Christod. Ecphr. 194. 

pspti-SaKpus, V, weeping grievously, Anth. P. 9. 262, etc. 

Pdpij-S€(Tp,0S4 ov, loaded with chains, Nonn. D. 25. I40, etc. 

Pdpvi-SiKos, ov, taking heavy vengeance, Aesch. Cho. 936. 

PapviSiov, Dim. a small weight at bottom of a water-level, Hero in 
Math. Vett. 

Pdpv-Soreipa, 17, giver of ill gifts, MoTpa Aesch. Theb. 975, 988. 
Pdpv-Sovrros, ov, = PcfpvySovKOt (q-V.), Mosch. 2. 116, Musae,, etc. ; 
epijcos Epigr. Gr._;344. 13. ' 
Pdpv-6-yK€<j)aX<is, o, heavy-headed,' Bpicur. ap. Plut. 2, 1086 E. 
Pdpv-6p7-fis, 6s, hard-working, App. Civ. I. 83. 

Pdpv-||-r]Xos, ov, exceeding jealous or envious, Lyc. 57; A-nth.' P. 
5- 273- 

PapuTiKoto), to be hard of hearing, Hipp. 462 (Littri^ 7. 10) Subst. 
papVT^Kota, y, hardness of hearing. Id. Aph. 1247. 

Pdpv-TiKoos, ov, (aKovai) hard of hearing, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. r. 4, 
Poll. 2. 81. II. act. deafening, vutoi Hipp. Aph. 1247, Sext. Emp. 

M. 6. 49. 

Papu-i]XT|S, cs, heavy-sounding, deep-sounding, Diod. 5. 31, Opp. H. 4. 
317, etc. : — also --qxnTos, ov, Jo. Damasc; and in A. B. 225 Papij-i)xos, 
ov ; in Sup. -rjxoraTOs Agath. 294. 8. 

- PapiJ-9poos, ov, deep or loud-souuding, Mosch. 2. 119, Gaisf. 


(Bapew? — (Bapug. 


pdptl0i)fJica), to he weighed down : to be melancholy or i?idig?iant, App. 
Civ. 2. 20; €iri Ttvi Diod. 20. 41 : in Med., Plut. Sull. 6. 

Papij6tjp.ia, 17, sullenness, Arist. Virt. et Vit. 6, 2, Plut. Mar. 40. 

Pdpij-0vi[xos, ov, heavy in spirit ; indignant, sullen, Eur. Med. 1 76, 
Call. Ccr. 81, etc. Adv. -fiai^, Alciphro 2. 3; rejected by Poll. 3. 99. 

PdpijSci) [i5], to be weighed doivn, Papvdei Si jioi uijios vn' avTov [tov 
cAkeos] II. 16. 519: Papvdii Si t vtt' avTrji he is weighed doivn by 
[insolence], Hes. Op. 213 ; KajiaTw Ap. Rh. 2. 47 ; vtto KVjiaTi Nic. Tli. 
135. 2. absol. to be heavy, Anth. P. 7. 481 ; PapvOeaice .. yvia Ap. 

Rh. I. 43 : — so in Pass., Maxim, rr. Karapx. 212, Q^Sm. 13. 5, 

papO-KapSios, ov, heavy, slow of heart, Lxx (Ps. 4. 3), Eccl. 

Pdpu-Kc4)dXos, ov, heavy-headed, Justin. M. : — large or heavy-headed, 
of dogs, Ar. Ven. 4. 4. II. metaph. top-heavy, Vitruv. 3. 2. 

papu-Kop-TTOs, ov, loud-roaring, XiovTes Pind. P. 5. 76. 

Papti-KOTOS, ov, heavy in wrath, Aesch. Eum. 780. 

Papv-Kpuvos, ov, — papvici(paXos, Greg. Naz. 

Papv-KT-qpoav, ovos, o, rj, {KTrj/xa) very wealthy, Eust. Opusc. 243. 44. 

PapO-KTi-n-os, ov, heavy-sounding, lotid^thundering, epith. of Zeus, h. 
Hom. Cer. 3, etc., Hes. Op. 79 : also of Poseidon, Hes. Th. 818, Pind. O. 
I. 116: — also papv-KTVTTTis, £?, Or. Sib. 8. 433. 

papvi-XalXavj;, qtto?, 0, 17, loud-storming, Anth. P. 9. 247. 

papOXXiov, TO, Dim. of pdpos: an instrument to ,flnd the weight of 
liquids, Synes. 1 75 A. 

Papv-XoYOS, pv, vented in bitter words, t'xflca Pind. P. 2. 100. 

Papv-Xu-iros, ov, very sad, Plut. 2. II4 B. 

Papv-pacTTOs, ov, with large, heavy breasts, Strabo 827. 

Papti-[j.eXT)s, is {jj-iXos) with heavy limbs, Schol. Opp. H. I. 360. 

Papii-pTr]Vida>, to be exceedingly lorathful, HeViod. I. 15. 

pap{)-pT|vios, ov,=sq., Theocr. 15. 138. 

Papu-pTjvis, (, heavy in wrath, exceeding wrathful, Sai/xcuv Aesch. Ag. 
1482 ; 7] p. KXcoBuj Epigr. Gr. 693. 

papiJ-picrOos, ov, largely paid, grasping, Anth. P. 5. 2. 

papt)-p.ox9os, ov, hard-working, painful, v. I. Soph. O. C. 1231, Anth. 
P. 10. 97. 

PSpv-vovo-os, ov, (v6(ros) exceeding sick, Nonn. Jo. 6. v. 2. 

papuvcis, ecus, 77, oppression, annoyance, Artemid. l; 17. 

PapwTtov, one must mark with the grave accent, Schol. II. 14. 264. 

papuvTiKos, 17, ov, weighing down, Arist. Cael. 4. 3, 3'. II. 
fond of using the grave accent, Gramm. 

Papvvoj, Pind., Plat.-; impf., Horn.: fut. vvw Xen. Apol. 9: aor. ePapvva 
Plut., etc.: — Pass., pres., Horn., Att.: fut. )3a/)i;!'677<To/xai Soph. Fr. 627, 
Polyb. : aor. iPapvvOrjv Hom,, Att.: pf. PfPdpv/x/xai Hipp. Epist., Lxx : 
(papvs). To weigh down, oppress by weight, depress, (ifxaTa yap p' 
iPapvve Od. 5. 32 1 ; Pdpvvt Si fiiv Supv jiaicpbv iXKufXivov II. 5. 664, 
etc.: — Pass., XdOprj yvia Papiiverai he is heavy, i.e. weary, in limb, II. 
19. 165 : x^'P'^ PapvvQfis disabled in hand, 20. 480 ; to be oppressed by 
surfeit, etc., Arist. Physiogn. 6, 10, cf. H. A. 7. 2, 2 ; PapxivtaBai rrjv 
yaciTipa to be pregnant, Luc. Merc. Cond. 34, cf. Xen. Mem. 2. 2, 5 ; 
TuKOis Eur. I. T. 1228; so, PapvviTai Tivi to aiciXos Ar. Ach. 220; 
iif.ifj.a p., of one dying, Eur. Ale. 385. 2. metaph. to oppress, 

weary, Toiis SiKaaTas Xen. Apol. 9 ; of cold, Arist. Somn. 3, 9 : — Pass. 
to be oppressed, distressed, Lat. gravari, aegre ferre, Simon. 116, Pind. 
N. 7. 63, Soph. El. 820; TTTjuaaiv by calamities, Aesch. Ag. 836, cf. 189 ; 
XoXo) Soph. Aj. 41 ; KaKy vajxri Id. Ph. 890; ^vvTVx'ia. Cratin. XIXovt. 7; 
Sid Ti Thuc. 5. 7; iPapvvBrj r/ KapS'ia was made stubborn, was hardened, 
Lxx (Ex. 8. 15, al.). II. to mark ivith the grave accent, Gramm. 

papv-vcoTos, ov, with heavy back, Emped. 300. 

papuoSp,ia, fj, oppressiveness of smell, Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. I. 5. 

Papij-o5|ji.os, ov, of oppressive smell, Nic. Th. 51 : cf. Papvoc/xos. 

Papvofos, ov, (ofo)) =foreg., Diosc. 5. 123. 

papu-oXpos, ov, very wealthy, Eust. Opusc. 322. 85. 

papu-oXK6s, ov, lifting weights; rj P. sl machine for this purpose, Tzetz. 
Hist. 2. 155, etc. : cf. PapovXKos. 

Papvoinfjs, ov, o, (oip) loud-voiced, of Zeus, Pnid. P. 6. 24. 

papv-6pYif]TOS, ov, exceeding angry, Anth. P. 5. 107. 

PapO-ocrp.os, ov,—PapvoSixos, Arist. Mirab. 17. 

pap-u-Tra9e'cd, to be much annoyed, Plut. 2. 167 F: — Adj., Papv-Tra9T[S, 
is, much-afflicting, <p9opd Eus. H. E. 10. 4. 

papC-irdXap.os, ov, heavy-handed, xdXos Pind. P. II. 37. 

Papv-ireiGris, ts, slow to believe, Nonn. Jo. 3. v. 12. 

Papv-TrcvGTjS, cr, = sq., Epigr. Gr. 212, 367. II. causing griev- 

ous woe, Anth. Plan. 4. 134, Philo 2. 268. 

pap{i-Tr6v9T)TOS, ov, mourning heavily, Anth. P. 7. 743- 

Papii-7r€V0ia, fj, heavy, deep affliction, Plut. 2. 118 B. 

Papv-irecTTis, is, heavy-falling, novs Aesch. Eum. 369. 

Papvjireil/ia, 77, difficulty of digestion, Hermes Trism. latrom. 50. 

Papv-Trr||X(DV, Dor. --n-d|xiov, ov, affiicti7ig heavily, Epigr. Gr. 1028. 44, 
Suid. 

PapiJ-irXous, ovv, of diflicult navigatioji, Byz. 
Papv-TrXouTOS, ov, very wealthy, Eust. Opusc. 286. 36. 
Papv-TTvoos, ov,=PapvaTjs, Nic. Th. 76, Al. 338. 

Papij-iroTp.os, ov,=PapvSaiiJ.a>v, of persons. Soph. Ph. 1096 ; of suffer- 
ings, grievous. Id. O. C. 1449 : — Comp. -oTcpos, Sup. -oTaTos. Plut. 2. 
9S9 E, Ti. Gracch. 5 ; but ^vjxipopds PapvTroTjiuTaTas (metri grat.) Eur. 
Phoen. 1345, cf. Pors. 1367. 

Papv-TTOVS, o, ij, trow, TO, of a club, heavy at the end, Anth. Plan. 104. 

Papvp-pT||jHov, ov, using heavy words, Schol. Ar. Ran. 863. 

Paptis, ffa, v; poi;t. gen. pi. (em. Papewv (for -fiwv) Aesch. Eum. 932 : 
Comp. PapvTfpos, Sup. papvTaTos. (Cf. the poiit. words Ppi, Ppiaplis, 
, PpiQw, Ppi$vs, Ppt^dv, and Lat. brutus ; Skt. gurus, gariyas, = Lat. 


Bapua-lSrjpog 

gravis, gravior ; Goth, iaurs (Papvs) ; v. sub B 0.) Heavy in 

weight, opp. to Kovtpos, Hdt. 4. 150, Plat. Theaet. 152 D, al. : in Horn, 
mostly with collat. notion of strength and force, X^*/"* Papetav II. I. 219, 
etc. ; so, UKfia fiapvs Find. I. 4 (3). 86 : — but also, heavy with age, in- 
firmity or suffering, yypa, viam Soph. O. T. 17, Tr. 235 ; tv yrjpa Id. Aj. 
I017: — 0. /Saffiy heavy, slow, Id.Tr. 966; TviraSi fiapda. Id. Fr. 724. 2. 
heavy, i.e. heavy to bear, grievous, drrj, (pis, icaKorrjs II. 2. 1 1 1, etc. ; K^pf J, 
Ka-ra/fAuiSe? 1. 97, Od.7.197 ; also, Papv 0T(iapia arevax^iyio sob heavily, 
8. 95, 534, II. 8. 334, etc. : — hence, in Trag. and Att. Prose, burdensome, 
grievous, oppressive, 0apv . . (jukois Aesch. Ag. 441 ; i8. ^vfifopd, rvxai, 
icaTaWayal, etc., Id. Pers. 1044, Theb. 332, 767, etc.; 7)8o:'i7 , Soph. 

0. C. 1204; dyyfXia Plat. Crito 43 D ; fiapv icai ovxi h'licawv Dcm. 
535. fin. ; of a wound, oppressive, causing disgust. Soph. Ph. 1330 ; of a 
place, oppressive, unwholesome, Xen. Mem. 3. 6, 12 ; of food. Id. Cyn. 7, 
4; so, /3. voTos Pans. 10. 17, II :—0ap(ws <p€peiv ti to take a thing ill, 
suffer it impatiently, Lat. graviter ferre, Hdt. 5. 19, etc. ; 13. 'Ix^iv, c. 
part., Arist. Rhet. Al. 3, 18 ; irpos tl Id. Pol. 5. 10 ; ISapiajs aicoveiv to 
hear with disgust, Xen. An. 2. I, 9. 3. violent, Ovf^us Theocr. I. 
96; (TTidviiia Plat., etc. 4. weighty, impressive, ai imaToKai 2 Ep. Cor. 
10. 10; (iSai/Movta Hdn. 2. 14, 7. II. of persons, severe, stern, 13. 
(inTiixr]Trjs Aesch. Pr. 77 ; (v9vvo^ Id. Pers. 828, cf. Soph. O. T. 546 : — 
also, wearisome, troublesome, oppressive. Id. Fr. 926, Eur. Supp. 894, Plat. 
Theaet. 201 C, Dem. 307. 15. 2. in good sense, grave, dignified, 
a milder term for cre/xvds, Arist. Rhet. 2. 17, 4: important, powerful, 
Polyb. I. 17, 5, etc. 3. of soldiers, heavy-armed, Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 
37 ; TO. /3. ruiv ottKqjv Polyb. I. 76, 3. 4. difficult, opKos yap ov- 
Sth dvSpi (j>r]\r]Tri 0. Soph. Fr. 672. III. of impressions on the 
senses, 1. of sound, strong, deep, bass, opp. to olvs, Od. 9. 257, 
Aesch. Pers. 572, Soph. Ph. 208; <}>d(yy(creai 0apvTaTov Hipp. Aiir. 
290 : — of accent, grave, dvrl d^elas rrjs i^carjs cruAAajS^s Papeiav ef- 
^^y^djitda Plat. Crat. 399 A ; of si'a ical Papda Kal piear) (jywvy Arist. 
Rhet. 3. I, 4, etc.: — hence, ^ 0apeia (sc. Trpoawhla) accentus gravis, 
Gramm. 2. of smell, strong, offensive, Hdt. 6. 119, Arist. H. A. 

10. I, 17, al. 

Papti-cri8t]pos [f], ov, heavy with iron, Plut. Aemil. 18. 
papv-o-KiTrcov [r], ov, gen. wvos, with a heavy club. Call. Fr. 120. 
Papv-0-fj.apttYOS [tr/xa], ov, =0apv/cTVTTOS, Nonn. D. i. 156. 
Papij-cnT\aYXVos, ov, ill-tempered, Philo 2. 269. 

PSpu-aTaOixeco, to weigh heavy, Diosc. i. 25 : — PapiJ-crTa9|xos, ov, 
weighing heavy, Ar. Ran. 1397, Canthar. MiyS. 3, Arist. Eth. N. 6. 8, 7. 
Papv-crT6va,x<ov, ovaa, sobbing heavily, better writteii 0apv ar- divisira, 

11. I. 364, etc. 

papij-crTO|ios, ov, of heavy, i. e. abusive, mouth, Nonn. D. 48. 420. 2. 

metaph. of a weapon, cutting deeply, Opp. H. 4. 481. 
PapticTTOvaxeco, = sq., Manass. Chron. 5274. 
Papu<TTOV€(o, to groan deeply, Epiphan. 

Papu-CTTOvos, ov, groaning heavily, rots 0apv(TTuvots emicaXovfiivois 
. . vitoKpiTah nicknamed the belloivers, Dem. 314. 11, cf Epicur. ap. 
Sext. Emp. M. I. 4 : — Adv. -vcus, Aesch. Eum. 794. II. of things, 

heavily lamented, grievous. Soph. O. T. 1233, Orac. ap. Paus. 10. 9, II. 

Papti-crijp.ct)opos, ov, weighed down by ill-luch, only in Sup. -diTaros, 
Hdt. I. 45, App., etc. 

Papv-crct)dpaYos [a], ov, = 0apvafiapayos, loiid-tkundering, of Zci^s-, 
Find. I. 8 (7). 47. 

Papij-o-M(iOs, ov, heavy in body, Schol. Find. N. S.41. 

Papv-Tapp-Qs, 6?, exceeding fearful, e'lKwv Aesch. Fr. 55. 

papiJTT)S [0], Tjros, Tl, (ffapvs) weight, heaviness, Thuc. 7. 62 : heaviness 
of limb, Plut. 2. 978 C. II. of men, troublesomeness, importuriity, 

Isocr. 239 B : disagreeableness, Dem. 237. 14, Plut., etc. ; 0. (ppovrjixaros 
Plut. Cat. Mi. 57. 2. in good sense, gravity, dignity (v. 0apvs II. 

2), Arist. Rhet. 2. 17, 4; rov ijdovs Plut. Fab. I. III. of sound, 

strength, depth, opp. to o^vttjs. Plat. Frot. 316 A, Arist. G. A. 5. I, i, 
al. : — the grave accent, opp. to of vtt/s, Arist. Poet. 20, 4. 

papv-Tip-os, ov, severely punishing, of the gods below, Aesch. Supp. 
25- II- very costly, Strabo 798, Ev. Matth. 26. 7 (Lachm. 

■noXvTinov). 

Papij-T\7]T0S, ov, bearing heavy weight, Naumach. ap. Stob. 420. 
4 ; 'ATTiictT] 0ap. Anth. P. 7. 343. II. pass, ill to bear, oSvvat 

Anth. Plan. 4. 245. 

PaptiToveci), to mark with the grave accent, Dion. H. 2. 58 : PapvTOvq- 
T€OS, a, ov, to be so marked, Schol. Ar. Ran. 864, etc. 

PttpCrovirjo-is, fcu?, fj, the grave accefituation, Eust. 70. 45. 

Pap-UTOvos, ov, (tuvos) deep-sounding, 0. (paivdv, of dogs, Arist. 
Physiogn. 6, 50 ; and perhaps this is what Xen. means by 0ap. arrjOos, 
Cyn. 5, 30. 2. in Gramm., of syllables, with grave accent : of words. 
paroxytone : — Adv. -vais, Moer. 109. 3. Rhet. strongly marked, 

emphatic. 

papv-VTrvos, ov, sleeping heavily, Nonn. D. 48. 765. 
Pupu-<j)9tYKTrj3, ov, 0, =sq., Keav Find. Fr. 265. 

Papi)-<j)9oyyos, ov, loud-sounding, roaring, Xicov h. Horn. Ven. 160; 
^069 Arist. G. A. 5. 7, 13 ; 0. vtvpd the loud-twanging bowstring. Find. 

1. 6 (5). 50. 

PapiJ-4)6ovos, ov, heavy with envy, x^'p Epigr. in C. I. 3814, 3815,3!. 

pcipv-cj)\oi.crpos, ov, loud-roaring, Procl. ap. Anth. Jac. 3. p. 148. 

Papv-((>opTos, ov, heavy-burdened, Nonn. D. 48, 769. 

PapC<})pov6a), to be melancholy, Tzetz. Antehom. 362. 

Pap'U(i)pocrvvT), r), melancholy, Plut. 2. 710E: indignation. Id. Cor. 21. 

Papticjjpuv, ov, gen. over, (fpTjv) heavy of inind, melancholy, gloomy, 
ui vTvxiai Lyr. ap. Stob. Eel. i. 174 : — savage, ravpos Lyc. 464. 2. 
weighty of purpose, grave-minded, Theocr. 25. 110, Ap. Rh. 4. 731. 


jSaalXetog. 


277 


Pap6<})a)vc<o, to speak in a deep, bass voice, Arist. Probl. II. 15. 

Papii<j>uvia, ^, deepness of voice, a bass voice, Hipp. Aiir. 285, Alex. 
Incert. 51, Arist. G. A. 5. 7, 9. 

PapiJ-<j>covos, ov, with a deep, bass voice, opp. to d^vtjiaivo?, Hipp. Aiir. 
283, Arist. G. A. 5. 7, 9, etc. 

Papv-XEtXos, ov, thick-lipped, Anth. Plan. 20. 

Papti-Xcinov, ov, wvos, with heavy storms, Theognost. Can. 460. 

Papii-xoXos, ov, savage, Manass. Chron. 571 1. 

paptj-xopSos, ov, deep-toned, tjiOuyyos Anth. P. 12. 187. 

Papti-i|j-iix°s, ov, heavy of son I, dejected, abject. Soph. Aj. 319. 

papv(oST)S, €S, {u^oj) ^ 0apvo$ixos, Nic. Th. 895. 

Papvu)5i)vos, ov, {oSvvr]) suffering grievous pangs, Nonn. D. 48. 808. 
Papu-co-n-fo), to be dim-sighted, Lxx (Gen. 48. 10) : — Adj. -coht)s, is, Eccl. 
pis, 0daa, 0dv, v. sub 0aivw. 

pg.a-av-acrrpaydka, r/, plague rf the joints, of the gout, Luc.Tragop. 1 90. 
pdadveviaj, = sq., cited in Hesych. 

pao-avi^oj, fut. Att. icu, Ar. Ran. 802, 1121, Eccl. 748 : aor. i0aadviaa, 
subj. 0aaaviaai Ran. 618 (Rav. Ms.) — Pass., aor. (0aaavia6r]v : pf. 0e- 
0aadviaiJ.ai. To rub upon the touch-stone {0daavos), 0a<j. xpvjov 
Flat. Gorg. 486 D': hence, of things, to put to the test, prove. Id. Rep. 
413, Symp. 184 A, etc.: to investigate scientifically, Hipp. Aer. 
281. II. of persons, to exainine closely, cross-question, Hdt. I. 

116., 2. 151, Ar. Ach. 110, Ran. 802, etc.; 0e0a(ravtafi€vos els hiicaio- 
ovvrjv having his love of justice put to the test. Flat. Rep. 361 C ; virb 
Saicpvajv 0aaavi^(a6ai, i. e. to be convicted of being painted (by tears 
washing off the cosmetic), Xen. Oec. 10, 8. 2. to question by ap- 

plying torture, to torture, rack (v. 0dnavos 111), Ar. Ran. 616, 618; 
[SoyAous] TidvTas Si'SoiyUi 0aaavlaai Antipho 120. 8 : — Pass, to be put to 
the torture, for the purpose of extorting confession, Thuc. 7. 86., 8. 92, 
Arist. Rhet. Al. 37, 27: to be tortured by disease, Ev. Matth. 8. 6; 
ujro, Twv KVfiaTOjv lb. 14. 24. 3. metaph. of style, 0(0aaavi<T- 

fxivos, T], ov, tortured, strained, i/nnatural, Dion. H. de Thuc. Hist. 55. 

pao-avio-fjios, o, torture ; u yap KoplvOtos (sc. or^os) 0. ion Alex. 
Incert. 23. 

Paaavi<rT«os, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be proved or tested under suffering, 
Ar. Lys. 478, Plat. Rep. 539 E. II. 0aaa.vixsrtov, one must put 

to the torture, Tivd lb. 503 D, Dem. 855. 2. 

PacravicTTTipiov, to, the question-chamber, Theopomp. Com. Incert. 
I. II. a touchstone, test, Themist. 248 A. 

PacravicTTTipios ov, of or for torture, 0^70^01' Joseph. B.J. 2. 8, 10. 

PacavicrTifis, ov, o, att examiner, questioner, torturer, Antipho II 2. I9, 
Dem. 978. II : in Ev. Matth. 18. 34 it seems to mean no more than a 
gaoler. — Fem. Pao"avio"TpLa, an examiner, iitSiv Ar. Ran. 826. 

Pio-avos [/3a-], 77, the touch-stone, Lat. lapis Lydius, a dark-coloured 
stone on which pure gold, when rubbed, leaves a peculiar mark, Is 
0daavov 8' iXOihv TTapaTpi0oixai ihare fj.oX'i0Sco xpi"^''^ Theogn. 417 ; 
Xpvaijv rpi0univov 0aadva> lb. 450, cf. 1105 ; TrapaTpl0(a6ai vpos rds 
0. Arist. Color. 3, 7- the use of this as a test, xpfcos iv 0. 

irpevfi Find. P. lo. 105 : generally, a test, trial whether a thing be 
genuine, solid, or real, ovk ioTiv ixd^w 0. xp^^ov Simon. loi ; ks Trdcrav. 

0. dmKvieaOai Hdt. 8. 110; Sovvai ti 0aadvw Find. N. 8. 33; oocphs 
&(p6r) 0a(Tdvai 5' dSuTToAis Soph. O. T. .!;io, cf 494 ; 0daavov Xaix06vetv 
irepi Tivos Plat. Legg. 648 B ; h 0. et x^P^" wilt come to a trial of 
strength, Soph. O. C. 835 ; irAoCTOJ 0. dvOpwirov Tpoirwv Antiph. Incert. 
60; [I'ocroi;] eax' (tti <yoi 0daavov had experienced it in you, i.e. 3'ou 
had had it first, Epigr. Gr. 722 ; cf. eA67xos II. III. inquiry by tor- 
ture, the ' question,' torture, used to extort evidence from slaves, Antipho 
112. 24., 133. 29, etc., V. Arist. Rhet. i. 15, 26; (is 0daavov napaSi- 
Sovai Isae. 70. 34 ; £« 0aadvwv ei-rretv lb. 8 : — in pi. confession upon 
torture, Dem. 1254.9: — it was forbidden to torture freemen at Athens, 
Andoc. 6. 44, Lys. I02. 4., 132. 16; v. Diet, of Antt. s. v. tormen- 
tum. 2. tormenting labour, torture of disease, etc., Sext. Emp. 
M. 6. 24, Ev. Matth. 4. 24. (In Skt. also occurs an isolated form 
pirshiinas (lapis), and in Hebr. Bdshan = Basalt-land : but the origin of 
all these words is uncertain.) 

Pa(7iXciS,?7, 0a(jiX(a Find. Nem. I. 59 : {0aaXXevs) — a queen, priyicess, 
lady of royal blood, Od. 4. 770, Aesch. Ag. 84, etc. ; also of goddesses, 
0aa'iXeia 6ed joined, Ar. Pax 794; 0. yvvai Aesch. Pers. 623, Eur. El. 988. 
Cf. 0aaiXr], 0aaiXts, 0acrlXiaaa. 

PaaiXtia, Ion. -T|iTr], Tj, {0acnX(vai) a kingdom, dominion, Hdt. I. II, 
etc. : a king's reign, Diod. 17. I : hereditary monarchy, opp. to Tvpavv'is, 
Thuc. I. 13, Arist. Fol. 3. 14, etc. ; cf. Arnold Append. Thuc. i : — f] 
irpwTrj TToXnda fifTd Tas 0. after the age of 7nonarchies, Arist. Pol. 4. 
JI.3, 10. 2. the office of 0aaiXevs, the kingly office, lb. 2. II, 

10. 3. at Athens, the office of the archon 0a<nXfvs, Paus. I. 3, 

1. 4. pass, a being ruled over, Tijs vtr' €K(Ivov 0aaiXelas Isocr. 
197 -C. II. a diadem, Diod. i. 47, Lapis Rosett. in C. I. 4697. 
43 sq. III. majesty, as a form of address, ^yz. 

PacriXetdo), to aim at royalty, Joseph. B. J. praef. 2., I. 4, I. 

PacriXeCS-qs, ov, 6, a prince, tSiv hiica 0arnX(i5u;v Flat. Criti. I16 C. 

pacriXciSiov, TO, Dim. of 0aaiX(vs, a petty king, Plut. Ages. 2. 

pacTiXeiov, Ion. -Tjiov, to, a kingly dwelling, palace, Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 3, 
etc.; but more common in pi., Hdt. I. 30, 178, etc.: — the seat cf etn- 
pire, a capital, royal city, Polj^b. 3. 15, 3, etc. 2. the royal treasury, 
Hdt. 2. 149. II. a tiara, diadem, Plut. 2. 358 D. III. 

a name given to choice things, as king-figs (cf. 0acriXevs rv), Hesych. : 
a rare unguent. Poll. 6. 105, etc. 

PaorCXcios, ov, also a, ov, Aesch. Pers. 589 : Ion. -Tiios. rj, ov, Aeol. 
PaoriXfjos Melinno ap. Stob. 87. 23, Inscr. Andr. in Epigr. Gr. 1028. 48: 
— of the king, kingly, royal, hiivuv Se yivos 0aaiXrj't6v ian lerelveiv 


278 


Od. l6. 401 ; o ^. Opuvos Hdt. I. 14, etc. ; $. oIkol, fitXaOpa Aesch. Ag. 
J 56, Cho. 343 ; itr^vs, riapa Id. Pers. 589, 663 ; voaros u /3. the king's 
return, lb. 8 ; rofs /3. vufxois Soph. Ant. 382 : — cf. iTfi\vs v, aroa II. 

2. 2. of the archoti ^acriXevs, y /3. crrod, v. CToa. 

PatriXeVis, 6 : gen. eojs, Ion. ijos : acc. ^aaiKea, contr. ^aaiXfj Orac. 
ap. Hdt. 7. 220, Eur. Fr. 781. 25 : nom. pi. fiaaiXds, Ion. -^ej, old Att. 
^afftXrjs Soph. Aj. 189, 959; acc. pi. (iaaiKeis, old Att. ^aaiKrjs lb. 
390; also, /SacrjAea; Arist. Pol. 3. 13, 25. .4 Wwg', chief {■v. sub aua^), 
Horn. : often with collat. sense of captain or ji/dge, Hes. Op. 200. 
Homer's kings are SiOTpetpi^s, II. 2. 445, etc.; eefoi Od. 4. 691, etc. ; 
and later it was an hereditary king, opp. to rvpavvos (cf. fiacnkeia) ; 
but it was applied by poets to tyrants, as to Hiero, Pind. O. I. 35 ; to 
Pisistratus, Eupol. Atj/x. 33, cf. Schol. Ar. Ach. 61. — Horn, joins /3a- 
UiXehs av-qp, II. 3. 170, etc. ; avrip jS. Hdt. I. 90; dVaf ^. lord king, 
Aesch. Pers. 5 : c. gen., y3. v^wv Id. Ag. 115 ; olojvwv /3., of the eagle, 
lb. We have a Comp. PaaiXevTfpos more of a king, more Vuigly, II. 9. 
160, 392, Od. 15. 533, Tyrtae. 9. 7 ; and Sup. ^aoiKivraro% II. 9. 69 ; 
(cf. Kvoov, KvvTepos). — Used in addressijig the Gods first in Hes. Th. 
886 and Pind. (for in this sense Horn, uses dVaf). 2. of the king's 

son, prince, or any one sharing in the government, Od. I. 394., 8. 390, 
Xen. Oec. 4, 16. 3. generally, a lord, master, householder, II. 18. 

556, Pind. O. 6. 79 : the name used by slaves of their owner, by parasites, 
flatterers, clients, etc. of their patrons, as Lat. rex. II. at Athens, 

the second of the nine Archons was called ^aaiKtvs ; he had charge of the 
public worship, and the conduct of criminal processes, Antipho 145.41, Lys. 
103, 30, Plat. Euthyphro 2 A, Theaet. 210 D, etc. ; cf. (Trod II. 2. 
matters of religion at Athens and elsewhere were the only business 
left to the 0aaiXevs (cf. the rex sacrijicnlus at Rome), Arist. Pol. 3. 14, 
13, Fr. 385. III. after the Persian war, the king of Persia was 

called BaaiXevi (without the Art.), Hdt. 7.174, Aesch. Pers. 5, 144,633, 
855, Ar. Ach. 61, Thuc, etc. ; {paatKijs PaatXfOjs i!irox<" U€ya\ov, of 
the Satraps, Aesch. Pers. 24, cf. 44); more rarely 6 jiaaikevs, Hdt. I. 
132, 137, Arist. Pol. 5. 4, 13; or 6 pLtyas Pa<j. Hdt. I. 188; whereas 
Alexander and his successors were commonly called o /SacriAtus, ol fiacn- 
Menand. KoX. I, Mtaov/i. 2, Antipho TJapfKb. I, Alex. Kpar. 3, 
'Tiroff. I ; and later, 0aaiX(vs ^aaiXiwv Wessel. Diod. i. 47. 2. 
still later of the Roman emperors, after Augustus, Hdn. I. 6, 14, etc. ; cf. 
Eckh. Doctr. Num. 8. 366. IV. of any great man, irevrjcri re Kal 

BaaiXevatv Pseudo-Phocyl. 106, cf Hot. Od, 1.4, 13. 2. the first 

or most distinguished of any class, Philostr. 586, etc. ; /BacriAe'cys eynicpa- 
Xos, i. e. a choice dainty, Suid. ; 0. avica king-jigs, a fine kind, Philem. 
Incert. 1 30, cf. Poll. 6. 81. V. = uuyuTrocriapxos, Luc. Saturn. 

4. "VI. a bird, the golden-crested wren, regnlns cristatits Arist. 

H. A.9. II, 5. VII. the name given by the Greeks to the queen- 
bee, lb. 9. 40, 12 sq.. Id. G. A. 3. 10, etc. (The origin is still uncer- 
tain. The deriv. most favoured is from .y'BA (causal as in effrjaa) 
and Xevs = Ae'cus or Aads (as in AevTvxlSrjs) leader of the people ; but 
-evs seems to be a mere term., as in so many nouns, dpiarevs, vofievs.) 

Pao-iXcuTos, 7j, or, verb. Adj. suited for monarchical rule, Arist. Pol. 

3. 17, I (v. 1. PaaiXiKov). 

PCtcriXeiJTCop, opos, b, = /3acriAevy, Antimach. ap. E. M. 189. 5. 

Pao-tXevoj, to he king, to rule, reign, ov /jcV ttojs -navTes (iaaiXivaon^v 
kvdaS 'Axa-io'i II. 2. 203 ; 7aov kfJ.01 fiaalKivt 9. 616 ; iv vfitv .. fiaai- 
\€vi was king among you, Od. 2. 47 ; 6(pp' 'Waicrjs Kara ifjixov .. ^aai- 
"Kivoi 22. 52 ; also of a woman, rj ISaa'tXevev hnb YlXaKoi reigned as 
queen, II. 6. 425, cf. Od. 11. 285 ; in aor. to have become king. Hdt. 2. 
2 : — also c. gen. to be king of, rule over, iv .. 'WaKri fiacnXevaei 'A\aiwv 
Od. I. 401 ; etc. ; — also c. dat. to be king among, TiyavTsaaiv IBaciXevev 

7. 59: — Pass, to be governed by a king, Plat. Rep. 576 D, E, al., 
Arist. Pol. 3. 14, l,etc. ; and c. acc. cogn., BaaiXeiav jSaaiXeu^adai 
Plat. Legg. 680 E ; — and generally to he governed or administered, Pind. 
P. 4. 189, Plat. Legg. 684 A ; iirrij vofiov Lys. 192. 22 ; — hence, to sub- 
mit to, join the party of, the king, Plut. Sull. 12. b. later, -q ^aai- 
Xevovcra TToXi^, the imperial city, of Rome, Ath. 98 C; of Constantinople, 
Byz. '2. to enjoy as absolute 7naster,TSi xpvaw B.T\itocr. 21.60. 3. 
absol. to live right royally, /3. iv wevla Plut. 2. loi E, cf. I Ep. Cor. 4. 

8. II. Causal, to appoint as king, riva Lxx (Jud. 9. 6) : but, 
^. Tiat PaaiXea to make them a king, lb. (l Regg. 8. 22., 9. l). 

PacriXco), = l3a(riX(vaj, C. I. 2107 c (add.), 2691 d, e, 2919. 

pao-iXi], 77, rare poijt. form for PaatXeia, a queen, princess, cited by 
Steph. B. s. V. 'Ayafiaa, and from Soph. (Fr. 292) by Hesych.: and so Dind. 
in Pind.N. 1. 59, for ^aaiXtia: a gen. 0aaiXeas occurs in Epigr. Gr. 768.8. 

Pdcrt\r]tT|, Pao-tX-fiios, Ion. for liaaiXf'id, —Xeios. 

PicriXtjts,, i'5os, 77, pecul. fem. of ySaff/Aeior, royal, II. 6.193; also 
in Hes. Th. 462, Eur. Hipp. 1281. 2.=PaaiXfid, a queen, Manetho 

I. 283, Epigr. Gr. 989. 3, al. 

, PdcriXiJoj, to be of the king's party, Plut. Flam. 16: — Med. to affect, 
assume the state of a king, App. Civ. 3. 18 ; and so in Act., Joseph. A. 
J. 1.10,4. 

PacriXLKO-n'Xu)i,(jtos, ov, of or belonging to the imperial navy, Byz. 

Pio-iXiKos, 17, ov, like liaaiXeios, royal, kingly, Hdt. 2. 1 73, Aesch. Pr. 
869, Plat., al. ; ftovapxiai 0., opp. to rvpavviKai, Arist. Pol. 3. 14, II ; 
al p. 010X01 the books of Kings, Philo I. 427. 2. like a king, 

kingly, princely, PaaiXiicwraros Kal ap^eiv d^iwTaTOs Xen. An. i. 9, i, 
cf. Isocr. 20 D ; ^9os /3. Xen. Oec. 21, 10 ; so, to /Sacr. Id. Cyr. I. 3, 18 : 
-^Adv., 0a(7tXiKw; irapwv as a king, with kingly authority, Xen. Cyr. I. 

4. 14 ; 0. apx^iv Arist. Pol. I. 12, I. 3. of ox belonging to a king, 
ol 0aaiXiKoi the king's friends or officers', Polyb. 8. 12, 10; iyKX-qiiara 
0ary. charges of high-treason. Id. 26. 5, i ; dtpeiXrjixara 0a(r. debts to the 
king. Id. 26. 5, 3 ; rd 0. royalties, crown-dues, Lxx (l Mace. 15. 8, al.) ; 


uSus 0. the king's highway, lb. (Num. 20. 17); fJ.7] dvat 0aaiXLKTjV 
drpaTTOv iirl yeojjieTptav no royal road, Eucl. ap. Procl. Diad. Probl. 2. 
19. 11. as Subst., 1. 0aaiXiKri, y, a. (sub. Tex^v)t 

hereditary monarchy (cf. PacriXdd), Plat. Polit. 291 E. b. (sub. 

ffTod, which is supplied in Strabo 236), a colonnade at Athens (also called 
77 0o.(jlXeios cTTod, At. Eccl. 685), Plat. Charm. 153 A; v. crrod 11. 2. c. 
at Rome, a public building with colonnades or aisles, in the forum, where 
merchants congregated, trials were held, etc., Vitruv. 5. i, cf. Plut. Popl. 
15: on the same plan Constantine built the Christian churches, which 
were hence called basilicae. 2. 0aaiXiicuv, to, a. (sub. Tafufiov) 
the royal treasury, Diod. 2. 40, C. I. 3137. I07., 4697. 29. b. (sub. 
Swfia) the palace, Dio C. 60. 4. c. (sub. ■npdcrrayjj.a.') a royal decree, 
Lxx (Esth. I. 19). d. (sub. (pdpfiaKov) a kind of plaster, basilicon, 

also TerpatpapnaKov, Alex. Trail. e. (sub. Xdxavov) the herb basil, 
ocimum basilicum, Arist. Plant. I, 4, 10. 3. 0aaiXiK6s (sub. oi«os), 

6, a palace, C. I. 2782. 25. 

pa<7iXivaC, barbarism for 0a<TiXivva, 0a(TtXeid, Ar. Av. 1678. 

Pa<TiXiv8a, Adv., 77 0aa. TratSid king I am, a child's game (cf. offrpa- 
Kivda, etc.). Poll. 9. no, A. B. I353. 

PStriXivva, V. sub BaalXiaoa, 

pScriXis, i5os, ri, = 0aiTiXeid, a queen, princess, Soph. Ant. 941, Eur. 
Hec. 552 ; joined with vviJ.<pr], yvvij, Eur. Med. 1002, Hipp. 778 ; also 
in Prose, 0. yvvamwv Plat. Legg. 694 E, cf Plut. Alex. 21 : cf 0a<Tl- 
Xiaaa 2. 2. as Adj. royal, ioTLa, divai Id. Rhes. 718, I. A. 1306: 

7/ 0. TToXis, of Rome and Constantinople, Just. M. I Apol. 26, 56, Evagr. 

H. E. 2. 9. II. a kingdom, Diod. Excerpt, p. 623 Wessel. 
PdcTiXio-Kos, 6, Dim. of 0ainXevs, a little king, chieftain, Lat. regulus, 

Polyb. 3. 44, 5, C. I. 5072, cf. Ath. 566 A. II. a kind of serpent, 

a basilisk, perhaps the Cobra di Capello, Lxx (Ps. 90. 13, al.), Heliod. 
3.8; cf. Plin. 8. 21. III. the golden-crested wren, Aesop, ap. 

Plut. 2. 806 E. IV. a sea-fish, Opp. H. i. 129. 

PicriXio-cra, 77, later form for 0aaiXeid, a queen, Alcae. Com. Vav. 5, 
Philem. Ba/3. i, Xen. Oec. 9, 15, Theocr. 15. 24, C. I. 4893 ; 77 0. tuv 
pLfXiacruiv An. Epict. 3. 22, 99 ; — not approved by Atticists, cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 225. 2. the wife of the" Apxi^v 0acnXivs at Athens, Arist. 

Fr. 385: — so in the form PacrCXivva, Dem. 1370. 17, Menand. Incert. 
336 ; and 0aaiX'is, Eust. 1425. 42. 3. the Roman Empress, Hdn. 

I. 7, 6, al. — Cf Phryn. p. 225, Curt. p. 637. 

Pdcri.(i.os [a], ov, (0alvoj) passable, accessible, Dem. 763. 5 ; XP^'"^^ 
lOTopia 0da. Plut. Thes. I. 

Pdo-is [a], eajs, Tj, {0aivcu) a stepping, step, and collectively steps, 
Aesch. Eum. 36, Soph. Aj. 8, 19, etc. ; metaph., Tjoixv <ppfvwv 0d<Tfi 
Aesch. Cho. 452 ; ov/c c'xoJi' 0daiv power to step. Soph. Ph. 691 ; rpox&v 
0daM the rolling of the wheels, the rolling wheels, Id. El. 717; up0vXTjs 

0. the tread or point of the boot, Eur. El. 532 ; — irotixvats Tjjvb' ene/x- 
TTiirTd 0daiv { — €iTeiu0aiv(i 0daiv, 0d<nv being an acc. of cogn. signf.), 
Soph. Aj. 42 ; cf icpiiTTTjiu C. 2. a measured step or tnovement, 0. 
Xopeias Ar. Thesm. 968, cf. Pind. P. I. 4: — hence rhythmical or metri- 
cal movement. Plat. Rep. 399 E, Legg. 670 D : — in Rhet. the rhythmical 
close of a sentence, Hermog. : and in Gramm. a verse consisting of one 
metre, a manometer, cf Arist. Pol. 2. 5, 14, Metaph. 13. I. IX. 
that with which one steps, a foot. Plat. Tim. 92 A ; iroSSiv 0. Eur. Hec. 
837; OrjXvnovs 0. their women's feet. Id. I. A. 421: absol., 01 0dffeis 
Act. Ap. 3. 7. III. that whereon one steps or stands, a base, 
pedestal, ttparripo^ Alex. Ku/iri'. I ; rpla 'Ipya .. Itti fitds 0. Strabo 637: 
a foundation, basement, p'l^a irdvrwv Kal 0dais d yd kp-qptiarai Tim. 
Locr. 97 E. 2. the base of a triangle, Plat. Tim. 55 B, Arist. An. Pr. 

1. 24, al. IV. position, fixedness, opp. to <popd, Plat. Crat. 437 
A ; TrcSi'o)!' 0. Epigr. Gr. 1028. 72. 

PacTKaivw, fut. dvuj : aor. k0d(7Kr]va, -dva Arist. Prob!. 20, 34 : — Pass., 
aor. '(0aaKav6rjV : 1. c. acc. 4o slander, malign, belie, disparage, 

Pherecr. Incert. 8, Dem. 94. 19 ; dv ti SvaKoXov avp.0atvri, tovto 0a(r- 
Kaivei Id. 291. 21 ; flcrlv tiv€S . . ov; to 0a<TKalv€iv Tpecpfi Dionys. 
Incert. 1.6. 2. c. dat. to envy, grudge, Dem. 464. II, etc. ; Ttvi 

Tivos one for a thing, Philostr. 250, cf Luc. Philops. 35 ; €7ri rivi Id. 
Nav. 17. II. to use ill words to another, bewitch him, by means 

of spells, an evil eye, etc., Arist. Probl. 20. 34 ; (0daKr]Vi vdvra . . rvxv 
Hdn. 2. 4: — Pass., iVa iat) 0aoKav6uai Arist. Fr. 271 : — the charm was 
broken by spitting thrice, Theocr. 6. 39. (The connexion with Lat. 
fascino, as if from y'^AS, is doubted by Curt.) 

PacTKavia, 77, sla?ider, envy, malice. Plat. Phaedo 95 B, Dem. 311. 8 ; 
o'xAos Kal 0. Dem. 348. 24. II. sorcery, witchery, Call. Ep. 

22 ; 0a(TKavlas <pdp/j.aKov to ir-qyavov Arist. Probl. 20. 34. 

Pao-Kaviov, TO, a charm, amulet, Ar. Fr. 510. II. in pi. sor- 

ceries, Epigr. Gr. 381 : cf Lob. Phryn. 86. 

pdcTKuvos, 07', slanderous, envious, malignant. At. Eq. I03, Pi. 571; <5 
(TVKo<pdvT7]s TTavTaxodev 0daKavov Dem. 307. 20 ; Pdauavov Trpdy/xa . . 
TTOiovvTes Id. 330. 24 ; 0d<TKavos 'iaa , 'A'tSa Erinna 6 ; /J.t 0. rjpTraffe 
Satpiuv C. I. 3715, and oft. in sepulchral inscriptions, e. g. 6200, 6315 ; 
written 0aaKaivos in 2059. 31 : — Sup. -uiraros, Com. in Mein. Fr. 4. 
671 : — Adv.-i'cuj, Joseph. A. J. II. 4, 9. II. as Subst. a slanderer, 

tale-bearer, like avKo<pavTT]s, Dem. 271. 10. 2. a sorcerer, Id. 582. 
I (v. sub oAffipos), Strabo 654. 

Pao-KavTiKos, 77, ov, slanderous, malicious, Plut. 2. 682 D. 

PacTKas (or -ds), 77, a kind of duck. At. Av. 885 ; cf. 0oaKds, (paOKas. 

pacTKoo-vvt), Tj, poet, for 0aaKavla, Poiita de Herb. 51, 210. 

PdcTKco (akin to 0alvw, cf. xdff/co;, xaivoS), only used in imperat., 0daK 
'idi, speed thee ! away I II. 2. 8, etc.; i8d(r«eTe Ar.Thesm.783; h\it,0daicr 
cornel Aesch. Pers. 664, 672. Cf. 5ia-, ewi-0daKai, 

Pao-(Jiis, Paa-p,6s, v. 0a9fJ.-. 


Pacrcra, ^, Dor. for firjaaa. 

Pacrcrapa, jj, =dAu;jr7;f, a/o;i«, Schol. Lyc.771 ; cL ^aaaapiov. TI. 
the dress of Thracian bacchaiiah, prob. made of fox-skins, A. B. 
222. 2. a Thracian bacchanal, Aesch. Frr. 20-22, Anth. P. 6. 74, 

Ath. 198 E, Hesych., but v. Gaisf. Hephaest. p. 70 : — an imptident woman, 
co7irtesan, Lyc. 1. c, 1 393. 

Batrcrapeus, e'ouj, o, name of Bacchus, Cornut. N. D. 30, Hor. Od. I. 
18, II. 

Bao-crapeo), = "Baicx(vai, v. ava^aaaap^a. 

PacrcrapiKos, i], 6v,=0aKX'i'oi, Anth. P. 6. 165 : tcL (iacfaapiica = Ta 
AiovvaiaKa, Soterich. ap. Suid. 
Pao-(7apLOV, TO, Dim. of ^aaaapal, a little fox, Hdt. 4. 192. 
Patrcrapis, iSo9, 17, = 0aaadpa II. 2, Anacr. 55. 
Bacro-apos, o, = Baaaap(v9, Orph. H. 44. 2. 

Pdcrorcov, ov, gen. ovos. Dor. Comp. of fiaSvs, Epich. 164 Ahr. ; cf. 
6a(Tcrojv, ^paaawv, tXacracov, rjaawv. 

Pao-TaYT], 17, the act of bearing, tS>v avayKa'icDv ]a. Lyd. de Mag. 1. 13. 

PdcTTaYiJia, to, that which is borne, a burden, Eur. Supp. 767, Plut. 
2. 59 B, etc. : power, Polyb. 36. 4, 7. 

pao-rajti), Hom., Att. : fut. daai, Aesch. Pr. 1019, Soph. Aj. 920; late 
-a^o) Maur. Strateg., etc. : aor. (ffaaracra Horn., Att., late kliaara^a 
Anth. P. append. 324 : — Pass., fut. ^aoTaxOrjOofiai Pseudo-Callisth. I. 
42 : aor. effaaraxdv" I^'°g- L. 4. 59, Ath. 693 E ; aor. 2 l3aaTa-y^vai 
Artemid. 2. 68. To lift, lift up, raise, Kaav liadTa^ovra . . afx<po- 

ripTjOi Od. II. i;94; eTrti fi^ya ro^ov kPaaracre 21. 405 ; Trtinuna fiaar. 
Ttva Soph. Aj. 827, etc. : to lift a veil. Id. El. 1470. 2. metaph. 

to lift up, exalt, ennoble, Pind. O. 12. 27, I. 3. 14, etc. II. 
to bear, carry, Aesch. Pr. 1019, etc. ; x^P'^'-" ^- "'''^ Soph. El. 1129, cf. 
1216; Sopv, onXa Hermipp. Moip. I, Menand. Incert. 297. 2. to 

hold in one's hands. Soph. El. 905 ; x^pon' Id. Ph. 657, cf. 1127, O. C. 
1 105 : — Pass, in manibus esse, to be popular, of books, Arist. Rhet. 3. 12, 
2. 3. Paard^etv ev yvw/xri to have in mind, consider, weigh, make 

proof of , Aesch. Pr. 888; <ppevi At. Thesm. 437 ; /3. 0ov\evfta to de- 
liberate on . . , Eupol. BaTTT. 6 ; ^affrdffas aipr^aofiai on consideration. 
Id. Incert. 3. III. to carry off, take away, Ev. Jo. 20. 15 : and 

so (as Scotice to lift) to steal, Polyb. 32. 25, 4, Diog. L. 4. 59, Luc, 
Joseph. A. J. I. 19, 9; some explain it so in Ev. Jo. 12. 6. IV. 
Att. nho = i//y]Xa(pdoj, to handle, touch, x^P°- dvaKToi .. t§5c 0. x^P' 
Aesch. Ag. 35, ubi v. Blomf. — Used by Hom. and Att. Poets only in Act., 
and not at all in the best Att. Prose. 

Pao-TaKT«ov, verb. Adj. one must bear, Schol. Eur. Or. 769. 

Pao-TaKTtos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be borne or carried, Schol. Ar. Ach. 259. 

Pa(7TaKTT|S, ov, d, a bearer, porter. Gloss. 

PacrraKTiKos, 17, ov, fit for bearing : — Adv. -Kuit, to expl. aepSijv, 
Schol. Aesch. Ag. 240. 

PacrraKTOs, r], ov, verb. Adj. to be borne, Anth. P. 12. 53. 

Pao-wias (sc. v\aKovs), 6, a kind of cake, Semus ap. Ath. 645 B. 

PaTa\iJo|xat, Dep. to live like a PdraXos, Theano Ep. i. 

PdraXos, 6, =7rpa)«Tos, Eupol. Boitt. 14: — hence, of persons, = mvaiSo;, 
pathicus, Clem. Al. 266. II. a nickname given to Demosthenes, 

with allusion to ParTapl^aj, because he stuttered when a young man, and 
could not pronounce the p, Aeschin. 41. 14, cf. Dem. 288. 17. The Mss. 
vary between PdraKos and pdrTaXos : — the metre requires BaTTaXos as 
pr. n. Hedyl. ap. Ath. 167 D. 

PaTcivT] [to], Tj, = iraTdvr], Lat. patina, Sicil. word, Matro ap. Ath. 163 
D : — Dim. Paraviov, to, Antiph. Ev9. i, Eubul. 'Icav. I, Alex. 'A(Tk\. I, 
Tlavv. I. 18, etc. 

P&re, Dor. imper. aor. 2 of ffa'tvoj. 

Pareto, (Baivaj) to cover, rds X'H-^P^^ (ffdrevv Anth. P. 9. 317: — 
Pass., of she-goats, oia fiarevvTai Theocr. I. 87. II. at Delphi = 

naTioi, Plut. 2. 292 F. 

PaTTip, Tipos, 6, {Baivai) that on which one treads, the threshold, Amips. 
Incert. 5. 2. the place from which one starts, the goal,=0a\l3ls, 

A. B. 224, Hesych., Eust. 3. that with which one ivalks, a staff, 
Nic. Th. 377. 4. in a lyre, the lower part where the strings are 
tuned, also xopSdroi'oi', Nicom. Harmon, p. 13. 19. 

PaTT]pCa, y, = PaKTTjpia, Herodes ap. Schol. Nic. Th. 377, Hesych. 
paTT)pis, (Sos, 77, KKt/xa^ /3. a mounting ladder, Anth. P. 7. 365. 
Pariqs, ov, 6, (^aivaj) one that treads or covers, Hesych. : — hence, 
PaTTjpiov Is A6X0S iXOflv, i.e. th oxei'ar/, Pseudo-Phoc. 175. 
Parta, 77, =/3aTof, a bush, thicket, Pind. O. 6. 90. 

PariaKT], ^, a kind of cup, Diphil. Tidp. i ; |3. xP"t""" X"^''"'" Arist. 
Mirab. 49 : — Dim. parLaKiov, to, dub. in Philem. Xj;p. i. 
PariSo-cTKOTros, ov, looking after skates, greedy for them, Ar. Pax. 811. 
PAtivos, 17, ov, [Pdro^) of the bush or thicket, Galen. 
PAriov, TO, Dim. of Hdros (rj), q. v. II. = /SaTia/cj?, lb. 784 

B. III. in Ar. PI. loil, Bentl. restored tpdrriov. 

Paris, I'Sor, 77, a flat fish, perhaps the skate or ray, Epich. 68 Ahr., Ar. 
Vesp. 510, and freq. in Comedy, cf. Arist. H. A. 6. 10, 9., 6. 12, lo : v. 
Pdros. II. a bird that frequents bushes, rubicola, perh. the stone-chat, 
Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 4. III. a plant, akin to ^dros, Plin. 21. 50 and loi. 

Paro-SpoTfos, ov, pulling thorns off or up, h. Hom. Merc. I90. 

PoToeis, fffffa, (V, (Pdros) thorned, Nic. Al. 267. 

pAxov, TO, a blackberry, Diod. I. 34. 

Pdros [a], 77, a bramble-bush or wild raspberry, Od. 24. 230 ; but masc. 
in Ar. Fr. 593 and Theophr., as H. P. i. 5, 3; ;3dTos 'ISai'a the raspberry, 
Diosc. 4. 38 : the Dim. Panov in Ath. 51 F, a mulberry, cf. A. B. 224. 

pdros, d, a fish, a find of ray, Arist. H. A. 2. 13, 6, etc. ; cf. Paris. 

Pdros, d, the Hebrew liquid measure 6a/A, = Egypt, dprd^r} or Att. 
p.erpr)Tris, Ev. Luc. 16. 6 ; also pdSos, Joseph. A. J. 8, 2, 9. 


279 

poiTos, 77, cv, (Patva) passable, roTi vvo^vytois Xen. An. 4. 6, 17, 
Arr. An. 4. 21, 5, Menand. Incert. 39. — For Soph. Fr. 109, v. sub 
/3e'/37;Aos. 

PaTpdxcios, ov, (Hdrpaxos) of or belonging to a frog : ^arpdxaa (sc. 
Xpijl^ara), frog-colour, pale-green, Ar. Eq. 523 : — also Paxpdxcos, a, ov, 
Nic. Fr. II. 

parpaxif", to be or move like a frog, Hippiatr. 

PaTpdxiov, TO, ranunculus, frog-wort, Hipp. 570. 43, al., Diosc. 2. 
206. II. =/3aTpaxoj 3, Ptol. 

Parpaxtovv, to, a court of law at Athens, so called from its colour (cf. 
•^oiviiciovv), Pausan. I. 28, 8. 

Parpaxis, (5os, 77, a frog-green coat, Ar. Eq. 1406, C. I. 155. 19, 
50. 2.=tlaTpdxiov J, Alex. Trail. : but, II. ParpaxtS, 

tSos, Dim. of Pdrpaxos, Nic. Th. 416. 

PaTpaxirqs, Ai'Sos, d, a frog-green stone, Plin. 37. 10. 

PaTpaxo-(jLvo-(jiaxia, ^, the battle of the frogs and mice, a mock heroic 
poem generally printed among the Homeric poems. 

Pdrpaxos \&drpd.-\ d, a frog, Batr. 6, 18,59, ^dt. 4. 131, etc. : 
— proverb., vhaip mveiv pdrpaxos a very frog to drink, Aristopho Tlvd. 1. 
3 ; 0aTpdxoti olvoxoeiv, of those who give what is not wanted, like 
Horace's Calabrian host, Pherecr. Kop. 4. IT. a fish of the atXaxoi 

kind, Lophius piscatorius or barhatus, also called dAicvj, Arist. H. A. 5. 5, 
3., 9. 37, 5, cf. Ael. N. A. 13. 5, Plut. 2. 978 A. III. the frog^of a 

horse's hoof, Geop. 16. I, 9 ; v. xf^'Scuf lii. IV. a disease of the 

tongue, esp. in children, called in Lat. rana, ranula, Aijt. — Several dial, 
forms are cited by Gramm., 1. Ion. PddpaKos, cited from Hdt. 

(prob. 4. 131) by Schol. II. 4. 243, Eust. 1570. 18: Ion. also fiorpaxos or 
0puraxos from Xenophanes by E. M. 214. 42. 2. ^pdraxos, Hesych.; 
prob. to be restored in Batr. 294, Marcell. Sid. 21. 3. Cypr. hpov- 

XfTOS, Hesych. 4. Phoc. Ppiayxovrj and ppoayxos. Id. 5. Pontic 
PdPaicos, Id. ; — with several other forms belonging to unknown dialects. 

PaTpaxwSiQS, €s, (e?5os) frog-like, Greg. Nyss. 

pdTTaXos, d, V. PdraXos. 

PaTTapifa), onomatop. word, to stammer, Hippon. 108, Luc. Jup. 
Trag. 27, cf, Cic. Att. 6. 5. Hence PaTTapio-jios, d, a stuttering; and, 
paTTapicrTTis, ov, 6, a stutterer, Hesych. 

PaTTO-XoYfo), = parrap'i^ai, to speak stammeringly, say the same thing 
over and over again, Ev. Matth. 6. 7, Simplic. ad Epict. 340 : — verb. 
Adj. -Xo-y-qTCOv, Eccl. : — hence PaTToXoYia, ri, = fiarrapiaiJ.6s, idle talk, 
Eccl., who also use PaTToX67T|p.a, to, and ParToXoYos, d, 77. (The 
Root is the pr. n. BaTTOS, which seems to have been onomatop. for a Stam- 
merer, cf. Hdt. 4. 155 : for the proverb to 'Bdrrov ai\<piov, v. (j'i\(piov.) 

PaxuXr), 77, she-dwarf, dub. name of a play by TheoDompus, Schol. Ar. 

PI. lOII. 

PaTioSt]?, es, (eTSor) like thorns, thorny, Strabo 194. II. over- 

grovjn with thorns, Polyb. 2. 28, 8. 
Pav, Pav, boiu, wow, imit. of a dog's bark. Com. Anon. 195. 
PavPaXiJo), = sq., Alex. lirO. 4. 

Pavpdio, to fall asleep, Eur. Fr. 684, Canthar. MtjS. 2. II. to 

lull to sleep, like ^avKaXdoi, Hesych. 

Poij^o), Dor. Pai5o-8aj, onomatop. word, like Lat. baubor, to cry Pad 
Pad, to bark, Heraclit. ap. Plut. 2. 787 C, Theocr. 6. 10: of angry persons, 
to snarl, yelp, vavaai Pa't^ojv Ar. 'Thesm. 173, cf. 895 ; rdde oTyd ris 
Pai((i thus they snarl in secret, Aesch. Ag. 449 ; so, oV drra P. Cratin. 

ApxiX. 3 ; Pav^as (dissyll.) Iamb. trim, in Tzetz. Schol. Lyc. 77. II. 
trans, to shriek aloud for, rivd Aesch. Pers. 13 (where Herm. alters so as 
to make it intr.) Cf. SvaPdviCTOi: 

PavKaXdu), akin to PavPdoj, to lull to sleep, Luc. Lexiph. II, Origen. 
Hence PavKdXrjixa, to, a lullaby, Ep. Socr. 27. Also PavKa\L^w, = Pav- 
Ka\dw (cf. the compd. naraP-) ; and dub. form PavKaviJto in Hesych. 
(Onomatop. from the nurse's song. Cf. Moeris.) 

PavKaXiov or KavKdXiov, to, a narrow-necked vessel, that gurgles 
when water is poured in or out, in late writers cited by Ducange. 

PavKdXis, 77, a vessel for cooling wine or water in, elsewhere ipvKrr/p, 
Anth. P. II. 244 ; also KavKaKis, Coraes Isocr. p. 446. — Alexandr. word, 
v. Ath. 784 B ; on the accent, v. Arcad. 31. 10. 

PavKiSes, ai, a kind of woman's shoes, Ar. Fr. 311, Alex, 'laoar. I. 7. 

pavKifoj, {PavKus) to play the prude, Lat. delicias facere, A. B. 225 : — ■ 
Med., Alex. Tapavr. 4. 9, Hesych. 

pavKio-fia, TO, a piece of affectation, A.B. 1. c. Hesych.; and PavKio-jids, 
0, a kind of coquette-dance. Poll. 4. 100, Hesych. 

pavKO-iravo-OpYOS, d, a paltry braggart, Arist. Eth. N. 4. 7, 15. 

PavJKos, 77. dv, prudish, affected, like rpvipepos, Araros Ka^Tr. 2. 

Pavvos or Pavvos, d, {avw) a furnace, forge, A. B. 654, Poll. 10. 100 ; 
in Hesych. also PatiVT], 77. 

PavcTTiKos, rj, dv, inclined to bark, Schol. Opp. H. I. 721. 

Pa4>etov, TO, a dyer's house, Strabo 757. 

Pd(j>Evs, €0)?, d, {Pduro}) a dyer. Plat. Rep-. 429 D, Diphil. Tvvrp. I, 
etc. ; the Pat^iis seem to have been a guild at Thyatira, C. I. 3496-8, 
cf. Act. Ap. 16. 14, and v. Bockh C. I. 3480. 

Pdc|)Ti, ^, (Pdirrai) a dipping of red-hot iron in water, the temper pro- 
duced thereby, rjjv Patprjv acpidaiv wa-rnp alSrjpos, eiprjvrjv dyovres Arist. 
Pol. 7. 14. fin.: — metaph. of wine, Plut. 2. 650 B. II. a dipping in 

dye, dyeing, Theophr. H. P. 4. 6, 5 : also dye, Aesch. Pers. 317. Plat., etc. ; 
KpoKov Pacpds the saffron-dyed robe, Aesch. Ag. 339 ; Pa<pal vSpas the robe 
dipped in the hydra's blood, Eur. H. F. 1 188 ; metaph., P. rvpavviSos Plut. 
2.779C. III. in Aesch. Ag. 612, xa^foC pacpal, is taken by Blomf. 

and others to mean the art of dyeing or enamelling brass, as a proverb, ex- 
pression for something unknown or impossible (Paipts x'^^"'^^ iriSripou 
is mentioned by Antipho ap. Poll. 7. 169 ; and (pdp/ja^is ruiv -waKal 


2S0 

Ttx^iToiv vepi Tov xo^KiJ'' by Plut. 395 B) ; but, acc. to Herm., xa^«oC 
IBa<pai is merely the imbruing of a sword in blood, bloodshed (cf. ^awra) 
I. l) ; for (as he remarks) the actual adttlteress and intending murderess, 
would naturally disclaim these precise crimes. IV. in Soph. Aj. 651 

also, 0a<prj a'lh-qpos uii idrjKvvdrjv arofj-a, the word presents a difficulty, 
seeing that iron is hardened, not softened, by being dipped in water : 
perh. it is to be taken here in a general sense, — I became soft and gentle 
in word, as iron is made ductile and tractable by the art of the metal- 
worker, cf. Plat. Rep. 41 1 A ; others connect ISatprj a. uis with (/{aprepovv. 

Pa4>iK6s, 57> oc. Jit for dyeing, Poravrj Luc. Alex. 1 2 ; ^t/3Aot IS. books 
on dyeing, Synes. : fj -kt) (sc. t(x''V)' of dyeing, Plut.^. 228 B. 

pdv|;i.)ios, ov, to be dyed. Iambi. V. Pyth. 17. 

Pdil'is, eixis, fj, a dipping, dyeing, Antipho ap. Poll. 7- 169. II. 
a dye, Perictyone ap. Stob. 48 7. 52. 

pdco, =/3a(j'aj, but only found in compds. (K-, Trpo-Pdco. 

pSiWco, aor. (05r]\a Nic. Al. 262, part. 05aXas Alciphro 3. 16: — 
to ynilk cows, 7roA.i1 PSaWwv milking many kine, rich in kine, Plat. 
Theaet. 174 D ; /35. rim lb. ; 6 PSaWajv the milker, Arist. H. A. 3. 21, 
2 : — Med. to yield, of the cow, ffotdia . . , Siv eKaarov fiSaWfrai ya\a 
TToKv lb. ; /3o€s PSdWovTat fKaarrj d/Xipopta lb. ; absoL, pSaWufitvai 
being in milk, lb. 3. 20, 8. II. to suck. Id. G. A. 2. 7, 8. 

pSd\(ris, ecus, Tj, a milking, Galen. 

pStWa, 17, (/SSdAAoi) a leech, Hdt. 2. 68, Theocr. 2. 56. (In the story 
Hdt. tells of the crocodile, he should have said flies, not leeches, v-. Bahr 

I. c.) 2. a lamprey, Strabo 826. 11. = IBSeWwu, Arr. Peripl. 
M. Rubri 39. 

PSeXXiiJo), to bleed with leeches, Galen. II. 317, Antyll. p. 148, in Pass. 

pSe'Wiov, TO, a plant, Diosc. I. 80: — a fragrant gum which exudes 
from it. Id. ; v. Plin. N. H. 1 2. 9. 

pSeXXo-XapvY^ [a], 1/770?, u, leech-throat, name for a greedy parasite, 
Cratin. Aiovva. 4. 

pSeXv-yjia, to, an abomination, i. e. an idol or ati offering to idols, 
Lxx (Dan. 9. 27., I Mace. i. 54), cf. Ev. Matth. 24. 15 : — pSeX^Yiios, o, 
in Hesych. 

pSeXviYjjLia, fj, nausea, sickness, disgust, Cratin. 'Clp. 6, Xen. Mem. 3. 

II, 13. 2. filth, nastiness, Hipp. 883 D. 
pS6Xvi5o[i.ai, Dep. =P5(\vaffoijai, Byz. 

pSeXvKTsos, a, ov, to be abonmiated, Manass. Chron. 558. 

pScXvKTos, r), dv, disgusting, abominable, Ep. Tit. I. 16, Philo 2. 261 : 
— in Byz. also, -urtos, a, ov. 

pSeXtiK-TpoTTOS, 01/, = foreg., Aesch. Eum. 52 : v. Lob. Phryn. 671. 

pSeXCpevoixai, Dep. to behave in a beastly tnanner, fut. in Dem. 2 1 4. 24. 

pSeXCpia, ^, beastly conduct, want cf shame and decency, brutal 
passions, Andoc. 16. 13, Isae. 73. 38, Aeschin. 15. 17. 2. disgust, 

nausea, Hipp. 546. 47. 

pSeXCpos, d, 6v, disgusting, loathsome, shameless, Ar. Ran. 465, al., 
and Oratt. ; Sup. -wraTos, Dem. 405. 12, 27 : v. omnino Theophr. Char. 
12. Adv. -pais, Philo I. 209. 

pSeXtpoTTjs, rjT09, rj, = lideKvp'ia, Manass. Chron. 4663, 5091. 

pSeXiJcrcrop,ai., Att. -TTOjiai : fut. -v^o/j-ai Hipp. 606. 49., 607. 33 : 
aor. el35(\vxSy]v Ar. Vesp. 792, Plut. Alex. 57, etc. ; later k0Se\vlajj.7jv 
Lxx, Joseph.: Dep.: (/SSe'cu). To feel a loathing for food, Hipp. 11. c: 
io be sick, Ar. Vesp. 792. 2. c. acc. feel a loathing at, to loath. 

Id. Ach. 586, etc. II. later, in Act. with a causal sense, to cat/se 

to stink, make loathsome or abominable, fut. -v^ai, aor. ePSe\v^a, Lxx : 
— Med. and Pass, to be loathsome, fut. -v^Ofiai and -yxBrjaofiai, aor. 
(08e\v^diJ.T]v and -vxOr)v, pf e05i\vyfiai, lb. ; oi ktSdeKvyfiivoi the 
abominable (in ref. to the use of PSeXvyfxa as an idol) Apoc. 21.8 : — 
this pf. in causal sense, Lxx (Prov. 28. 9). 

pSeXuxpos, d, 6v, Dor. for /3Sf Aupos, Epich. 34 Ahr. 

pS«vvvip,ai, = /SSfo), Suid. 

P8€crfia, TO, (^Se'ai) a stench, Lat. visium. Gloss. 

pSfv, (^JSeoj) comic parody on ZeC, Si 05eG StairoTa Com. Anon. 338 b. 

p8€u>, poet. aor. ^5eVa Anth. P. 11. 242 : — to break .-wind, Ar. PI. 693, 
Pax 151, etc.; c. acc. cogn., ov Xifiavaruv lihiai Jd. PI. 705 : — so in 
Med. or Pass., Id. Eq. 900. 2. generally, to stink, of a plant, Galen., 
Aet. (Hence PSdWai, ^Sevvv/xai, /35f Aupds, BdekvaffOfiai, /35dAos ; cf. 
Lat. visire, visium.) 

pSoXos, (5, (/3Sea)) stench, stink. Com. Anon. 65. 

pSOXXoj (PSeco), Lat. oppedere, to insult grossly, Tivd Ar. Lys. 
3.^4. 2. to be afraid of. Id. Eq. 224; cf. Luc. Lexiph. 10. 

PePaLo-iricTTOS, ov, Jirm in faith, Eccl. 

P^Paios, 05, ov, also a, ov, v. infr. : (fiaivui) : — -firm, steady, KpvOTaX- 
Xos Thuc. 3. 23 ; OXVI^"- P'^t- Phaedo 85 D : steady, steadfast,, durable, 
ofiiXia . . maTrj Kal /BePaios Soph. Ph. 71 ; dpeTrjs Pipaiai. . . at kt.tj- 
<7€is jxovai Id. Fr. 202; tf'rj<pos PefSaia Eur. El. 1263; TTjV xdptv PtjSaiov 
JXE'" (v. 1. -a'lav, but Thuc. prefers os, oi'), Thuc. I. 32 ; ovSeirw PtjSaios 
Tiv T) awT-qp'ia Andoc. 8. 9 ; eip-qv-qv Peffaiav dyayetv Isocr. 76 E ; </>(Ai'a 
fi€0atos Plat. Symp. 183 C ; Htfiaiov Tt koi ica0apds 'fjSovrjs Id. Rep. 
586 A ; irlffTfis 0i0atoi uat dXriSiis Id. Tim. 37 B, etc. : — sure, certain, 
TeKfxap Aesch. Pr. 456; dwos Id. Eum. 506; /3. TO^evfiaTa (cf. Virg. certa 
sagitta). Soph. Ant. 1086 ; PffiaioTepos kIvSvvos a surer game, Thuc. 3. 
39 : Sup. -oraTOj, Id. i. 124. 2. of persons, etc., steadfast, steady, 

sure, constant, <ptXos Aesch. Pr. 297, cf Thuc. 5. 43 ; and often in Att.; 
c. inf , l3(l3aiuT(poi jxrjdiv vearepitiv more certain to make no change, 
Thuc. 3. II ; 0iPaios fjv he was sure to . . , Dion. H. 3. 35. 3. tu 

0(0aiov certainty, Hdt. 7. 50 : to /3. ttjs Siavoias firmness, resolution, 
Thuc. 2.89, cf Plat. Phileb. 59 C, etc. II. Adv. -ws, Aesch. Ag. 15 ; 

/3. itXriaTov Thuc. 2. 17 ; 0. o'lKeiaOai Id. i. 2; e'xf'i' Dem. 99. 29: Comp. 
r-OTtpvv, Thuc. I. 8 ; -OTipuis, Isocr. 171 C : Sup. -oTaTa, Thuc. 6. 91. , 


PePai6TT]s, r]Tos, ^, firmness, steadfastness, stability, r^s ovalas Plat. 
Crat. 386 A ; fieTa pe^aioTrjTos in a steady, settled manner. Id. Rep. 
503 C, cf. Legg. 735 A, 790 B. 2. assurance, certainty. Id. Phaedr. 
277 D : security, safety, l3ePaiuTr]Tos evfica Thuc. 4. 66. 

PcPauo-TpOTTOS, ov,firm, resolute, Damasc. ap. Phot. p. 336. 

PtPaiou), fut. waas, to make firm, confirm, establish, secure, warrant, 
make good. Plat. Crito 53 B, Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 2, etc. ; epycp 0c0aiov/M(va 
opp. to aKofi Xey6p.(va, Thuc. I. 23; P. Xdyov to make good one's word, 
Lys. 161. i; £1. Tfjv irpdtiv Xen. An. 7. 6, 17; — /3. tivi ti to secure one 
the possession of i thing, ovd' rjjxlv ainoh PtPaiod/xev [rrju eAeuSepiai'] 
Thuc. I. 122, cf. Lys. 105. 38 : — Med. to establish for oneself, to confirm, 
secure, a<pds avTovs Thuc. I. 33 ; TTjv dpx'?''. t^j/ <piXtav Ttvds Id. 6. 10, 
78; 0. Tivas to confirm them in one's. interest, lb. 34. 2. in Med. 

also to secure one's ground in argument. Plat. Theaet. 169 E: to affirm 
stoutly, asseveraie, maintain, make good. Id. Gorg. 489 A, Prot. 348 D, 
Dinarch. 95. 22. 3. to guarantee the validity of d. purchase, /3. tivi 

TO jSaXaveiov Isae. 53. 11, cf. Dem. 969. fin. : — hence 0e0aiwa(ws Sikt}, 
at Athens, an action ofuiarrauty of title to property sold by the defendant 
totheplaintiff, P0II.8. 34, cf Att. Proc. pp,525-528; v.l3el3ataiTris. 4. 
Pass, to be informed qf, Lat. certior fieri, Anna Comn. II. intr. 

to determine, shew itself positively, Toiaiv evSoiaarciis exovat . .kPePataiae 
[fj vovaosi Hipp. Epid. i. 939. 

PtPaiiuixa, TO, a confirmation, proof, Joseph. A. J. 2. 12, 4, cf, 
17. I, I. 

PcPaicocris, fOj9, fj, confirmation, /3. yvwpiTjs Thuc. I. 140, cf. 4. 87, 
Aeschin. 89. 17 ; tis j3. for a certainty, Lxx (Lev. 25. 33). 2. for 

the legal sense, v. I3e0ai6w I. 3. 

Pspaiuo-ovT], ^,=P(0ai6Tr]s, Ignat. 

PsPai(i>T€Ov, verb. Adj. one must confirm, 'ipicov Philo 2. 272. 

PcPaiojTTjS, ov, d, one who gives assurance of a thing, Dioji. H. I. 
1242. 2. in legal sense, one who makes good, a surety, hzt. fide- 

jussor, Polyb. 2. 40, 2, C. I. 2693 e ; P. Trjs wv^s 2694 a : — so PePaiUTTip, 
rjpos, u, Delph. Inscrr. in C. I. 1699, 1702, al. 

PePaicDTiKos, fj, dv, confirmatory, Epict. Enchir. 53. Adv. -kSj%, Eus. 

P^PdjiLCv, v. sub Pa'ivai. 

PePapijtdS, V. sub Papkai. 

Pspacrav, v. sub Paivw. 

P«Paaavio-|jieva)s, Adv. pf. pass, with severe scrutiny. Poll. 6. 150, Grig. 

PepT]Xos, ov, (Pa'ivw, PrjXds) allowable to be trodden, permitted to 
human use, Lat. profanus, opp. to lepds, as Pdaipios to d5DT0j ; Kal irws 
/3. d'AiTos av pvoird jit ; Aesch. Supp. 509 ; fj npus /3e/3^Aois fj irpds aX- 
aecriv Oeujv either on profane groimdox . . , Soph. O. C. 10 ; es tc TaPaTa 
Kai irpds PePrjXa (vulg. Ta Pard) Id. Fr. 109; Kal Pip-qXa Kal KeKpvjX- 
jxtva Xdyia public or current, opp. to secret, Eur. Heracl. 404 ; ev PePfjXoj 
Thuc. 4. 97; PePijXa permitted meats, Ath. 65 F; cf. oVioj. II. 
of persons, unhallowed, =dpLvrjTos, 'Ld.i. profanus{so,odi profamim vulgus ; 
procu! este, profani). Soph. Fr. 154: impure, Eur. 650, Plat. Symp. 218 
B : — also c. gen. uniiiitiated, P. tcAct^s Anth. P. 9. 298 : — Adv. -Xms, 
Philo I. 523.— Cf Ruhnk. Tim. 

PePuXouj, to profane, to adPPaTOV LxX (Ex. 31. 14), Ev. Matth. 12. 
5. 2. to pollute, defile, Tiva Lxx (Lev. 21. 9), Heliod. 2. 25. 

PeP-fiXdJcris, ecsjs, fj, a profanation, Lxx (Lev. 21. 4), Philo i. 523. 

PcPLacrp-tvcos, Adv. part. pf. pass, of necessity, Diod. 3. 25. 

PcpoXtioTO, p€PoXr)p.€Vos, V. sub PdXXoj. 

P«PovXcv[j,tvoJS, Adv. part, pf pass, of PovXevoixai, advisedly, designedly, 
Lat. ex cnnsulto, Dem. 5'2 7. 21. 

P^Ppos, d, dv, stupid, SeairdTea pePpov at the end of a choliambic line, 
Hippon. in An. Ox. 3. p. 310 : Hesych. writes Pe{ji,pp6s. 

PePpvXe, V. sub Ppvxoo. 

Pcppu)6ois. V. sub PiPpaiOKia. 

PcPios, PePuicra, v. sub Pa'ivai, 

PeSu, TO, = d^p, Philyll. Incert. I : also = vdup, Orph. Fr. 19. 9 : v. Clem. 
Al.^673. 
P«T), V. sub Peopiai. 

P«9pov, TO, contr. from PepeOpov, Euphor. Fr. 136, ubi v. Meineke. 
PeiKovXcv, TO, the Lat. vehiculum, C. I. 2509. 12. 
peiojxai, PcCfc), V. sub piojiai. 

ptKK6-crtXT)Vos, ov, = dpxa.ios, superannuated, doting, like KpovtKos, 
Kpdvios, Ar. Nub. 398, cf Plut. 2. S81 A. (Ar. seems to have coined the 
word, with an allusion to the story about PeKos in Hdt. 2. 2, and to the 
Arcadian claim of being ir poff.eXTjvoi .) 

p€K6s, TO, bread: Hippon. 57 has Kvrrplwv Pacos, whence some think 
the word Cyprian ; but Hdt. 2. 2 says it is Phrygian : v. Hock's Kreta, 
I. 116. — The best Edd. of Hdt. have Peicds, others PeKKus or PtKKOs (cf. 
PeKKeaeXrjVos) ; gen. PeKovs, Aristid. 2. 3. 

PeXeT]-<j)6pos, ov, bearing darts, Anth. P. 14. iii. 

pjXcKa, Ta, a kind of pulse, Ar. Fr. 595 ; PtXtKos, d, Suid., al. 

PtXeixvov, TO, poc't. for PeXos, a dart, javelin, II. only in pi., as iriKpd, 
PeX. 22. 206; in sing., Aesch. Ag. I496, 1520; poet, ol kail-sto?tes, Orph. 
Lith. 591. 

PeXtviov, TO, a plant, said to be poisonous in Persia, but harmless if 
transplanted into Egypt or Palestine, Arist. Plant, i. 7, 2. 
PcXecro-i-xap'flS, es, joying in darts, of Apollo, Anth. P. 9. 525, 3. 
PeXiKos, f], dv, of or belonging to darts, Athenio de Mach. 3. 
P«XiTif)S KdXajxos, 6, a reed for making arrows, Geop. 2. 6, 23. [1] 
PcXo-0i|K-r), fj, a quiver, Liban. 4. 1070. 

PfXc-jiavTia, fj, a divination by drawing arrows out of the quiver, like 
fiaPhojjLavTia, Hieronym. ad Ezech. 21. 

PeXov-q, fj, (PeXos) any sharp point, a needle, Batr. 130, Eupol. Taf . II, 
Arist. Cael. 4. 6, I ; PeXdvas dielpetv Aeschin. 77. 28. II. a 


281 


sharp-nosed kind of fish, gar-fish, elsewhere pa<pls, Archipp. 'Ix^- 5> Arist. 

H. A. 5. II, 2., 6. 13, 9., 9. 2, 1. 

PeXovis, (5oj, 7], Dim. of foreg., a little needle, Hermipp. Moip. 8 ; (also 
PcXoviov, TO, Eiist. Opusc. 305. 67). II. a little Schol. Opp. 

Pt\ovo-6i,Sif]s, c-s, needle-shaped, pointed, Galen. 

P6.\ovo-TroiKiXTT)S, ov, o. On embroiderer, Lat. phrygio, Hesych. 

P«\ovo-TTtoXif]S, ov, u, a needle-seller, Ar. PI. 175: tem- -ircoXis, tSos, 
Poll. 7. 197. 

PeXo-TToua, 77, maUng of arrows. Hero Belop. p. 121, Poll. 7. 156 : 
— also peXo-iTouKT) (sub. Te'x!"?), V, Hero p. 122. 

PcXo-iroLos, iv, making arrows, Philo in Math. Vett. 58, Poll. 7. 156. 

PeXos, 6or, TO, {fiaWai) a missile, esp. a?2 arrow, dart, bolt, often in 
Horn. ; of the piece of rock htirled by the Cyclops, irovrovSt ^aXwv 
iSfAos Od. 9. 495; of the ox's leg thrown by one of the suitors at Ulysses, 
20. 305, cf. 17. 464; (for II. 8. 513, V. irtaaoj sub fin.); vttIk PeKfoiv 
out 0/ the reach of darts, out of shot, II. 4. 465 ; eic fi^Xeaiv II. 163 ; so 
e^a) 0e\uiu Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 69, etc. ; e^oj 0(\ovs Arr. An. 2. 27, I ; opp. 
to €VTus ISiKovs, Diod. 20. 6, Arr. An. I. 2, 5 ; tiaai fi. Id. i. 6, 8; — 
j3. iOvveiv, laiTTeiv, a/CTjreiv, etc., v. sub voce. 2. like 67x0?, used 

of any weapon, as a sword, Ar. Ach. 345, cf. Soph. Aj. 658 ; an axe, 
Eur. El. 1159: — even the sting of a scorpion, Aesch. Fr. 165, cf. Supp. 
556. 3. the dyava. liikea of Apollo and Artemis in Horn, always 

denote the sndden, easy death of men and women respectively ; but in II. 
II. 269, the /SfAos ofii of Eileithyia is the pain of childbirth ; cf. Theocr. 
27. 28. 4. after Horn, of anything swift-darting, Aios iSc'At; the 

bolts of Zeus, lightnings, Pind. N. 10. 15, cf. Hdt. 4. 79, etc. ; Zrjvos aypvir- 
I'oj' /3. Aesch. Pr. 371; vvpirvovv fi. lb. 917; jStAftn Trvp-nvoov (akijs, 
of a storm, lb. 371 ; I3e\rj -ndyaiv the piercing frosts, Soph. Ant. 358: — 
metaph., ufiixaToiv j8eA.of the glance of the eye, Aesch. Ag. 742 ; <pi\oiK- 
Tov 0€\os a piteous glance, lb. 240 ; Ifxtpov jSe'Ao? the shaft of love. Id. 
Pr. 649 ; Ovfiov 0e\r] Soph. O. T. 893 ; of arguments, vav r^Tu^tvTai 
^e'Aoj Aesch. Eum. 679, cf. Plat. Phil. 23 B; also o{ mental pangs, anguish 
or fear, arkaTov /3. Pind. N. I. 71 ; o (pOuvos avTus tavTov tots fitXi- 
faai hajj-a^ti C. I. 1935. 

PeXo-tTTacris, (as, ij, a range of warlike engines, a battery or position 
for engines of war, Polyb. 9. 41, 8, Diod. 20. S5 : — also PcXocrTacria, fj, 
Athenio de Mach. p. 6. 

P6Xo-cr<|>ev86vr|, fj, a dart wrapped with pitch and tow, and thrown while 
on fire from an engine, Plut. Sull. 18 ; Lut. falarica, Liv. 21. 8. 

PcXovXkos, ov, (cA/to)) drawing out a dart from a wound : — hence 
the Verb PeXouXkcco, to draw out arrows, avrus iavrbv jitkovKKti ex- 
tracts the weapon (i. e. hook) from itself, Plut. 2. 977 A ; Subst. PeXovX- 
Kia, fj, a drawing out of darts, Eust. 464. 41 ; Adj. PcXovXkikos, i), ov, 
of or for 0(\ov\Kia, Paul. Aeg. 6. 88. 

PeXrepos, a, ov, = ffekrlajv, poist. Comp. of ayaOos, better, more excel- 
lent, used by Hom. only in neut., ^tkrepuv [fffTt] it is better, c. inf., II. 
15. 511., 21. 485 ; c. da;t. pers. et inf., Od. 17. 18; Pekrfpov d . . 6. 
282 ; also in Theogn. 91, Aesch. Theb. 337, etc.- — Hence a rare Sup. PeX- 
TaTos, rj, ov, in Aesch. Eum. 487, Supp. 1055. 

PeXriOdj, to improve, cited from Philo : — mostly in Pass., Arist. Plant. 

I. 7, 3, Plut. 2. 85 C (ubi V. Wytt.). 

P«XTicrTOS, 7], ov. Dor. P^vt-, Sup. of ayaOos, Ar. Eq. 765, Plat., etc. ; 
iS. yev€vfja6ai -ntpi rtva to have done him excellent service, Ar. Eq. 
765 : — di fiekTiffre or (Stkriart, a common mode of address, my dear 
friend, Ar. PI. 1 1 72, Antiph. Incert. 42, Plat., etc.; 3i /St'ATicrTc crii Eubul. 
S<piyy. 3; Si 0. av5piov Plat. Gorg. 515 A, etc.; Pevrtad' ovtos Theocr. 5. 
76 : — vTrep to PekritTTov Aesch. Ag. 378 : — 01 ISekriaTot or to Bekriarov 
the aristocracy, Lat. optimates, (like 01 ayadoi, etc.), Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 6, 
Cyr. 8. I, 16, Rep. Ath. i, 5, etc. : — to lieknaTOv, in philos., the absolute 
best. Plat. Phaedo 99 A, B, etc. 

PeXriojv, ov, gen. ovos, Comp. of ayaOos, never in Horn, (for in Od. 
17. 18, Pekrtpov is now received) ; fitknov [efrri] it is fitting, conve- 
nient, Arist. Pol. 2. 6, I ; ixav6ave:i.v (lekTiova Soph. Fr. 779. 5 ; eirt to 
litkTiov x'^P^'^" to improve, advance, Thuc. 7. 50 ; so, iiri to j8. kkOdv 
Dinarch. 98. 25 ; ayeiv Id. 94. 2 ; to, pekrioj irpocrSoKav ati ApoUod. 
IlaiS. I. [r Att., but ^ekTiov Mimnerm. 2. 10.] 

PcXticoo-is, 60)5, rj, i^pfkriuai) improvement, Sext. Erap. M. 7. 23. 

P€\Tia)Tit]S, ov, o, =0 fiikTiav, dub. in Telesilla Fr. 7. II. one 

who amends, an improver, Epiph. 

PcXtiutikos, 57, ov, amending, bettering, jS. xpvxfis Clem. Al. 700. 

Pe|j.ptKiaco, {Pi/xPi^) to spin like a top, Ar. Av. 1465. 

pefiptKi^M, fut. Att. lui, (liefiPi^) to set a spinning, Ar. Vesp. 1517. 

P€|jLptK(oS-r]s, €S, (uSos) like a top, Ath. 496 A. 

P^p-PiJ, Tttos, 77, Lat. turbo, a top spun by whipping (also pu/xPos, 
(TTpofifios), Ar. Av. 1 46 1, Call. Ep. I. 9. II. « whirlpool, Opp. H. 

5- 222. III. a buzzing insect, Nic. Al. 183. 

PcfiSpas, aSos, fj. v. sub p.tiiBpas. 

PsixPp-acjj-UTi, fj, a dish of iJ.eix0paBfS and dfvai, Aristom."HA. i. 
P6[APp6s, V. sub 0(0pus. 

B^vSis, tSos, fj, acc. BevSiv, (not Bel's!?, i5os, Arcad. p. 36, Gottl. Theo- 
dos. p. 243): — the Thracian Artemis, worshipped under this name in the 
Pira;eus at Athens, Ruhnk. Tim., cf. Herm. praef. Eur. I. T. xxxii. 
Hence BevSCSeiov, to, the temple of Bendis, Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 11: — BcvSi- 
8€ia, ojv, TO., her festival, v. Interpp. ad Plat. Rep. 354 B. 

PsveTiavos, o, a favorer of the blues. Marc. Ant. I. 5 ; cf. C. I. 6354. 

PeveTifo), to favor the blue faction, Byz. 

PevETOs, ov , = /cakkaivos, blue, Jo. Lyd. p. 43. 12 (Bonn): in pi., ol 
BevtTot the blue faction in the Circus at Byzantium, Jo. Lyd. 43. 10, sq., 
Procop. I. 119, 14: /SfveVeios, ov, as Adj., Id. x. 128, 2. 

PtvSos, coj, TO, poet, for 0d9os, as irivdos for uddos, the depth of 


the sea, Kara. 0ev6os dkos II. 18. 38, 49; iikos PivOoaSc Od. 4. 780., 
8. 51 :— in pl., oare dakdaarjs -ndarjs jitvOta oihtv I. 53 ; iv 0(v8iaffiv 
akos II. I. 358 ; 0iv9tat kljxvrjs Id. 13. 21, 32 : — also, fiaOeirjs Ii(v0eaiv 
iikrjs Od. 17. 316 : — metaph., liivOti afjs /cpaStrjs Anth. P. 5. 274. — Used 
also by Pind., and once or twice in lyr. passages of Trag., Eur. Fr., cf. 
Ar. Ran. 666. 

PevTio-Tos, a, ov. Dor. for 0(kTiaTOs, q. v. 

Pt|iXXov, TO, the Lat. vexillum. Just. M. 

p6op.ai and PcCo|xai, Homeric fut. with no pres. in use, / shall live, ovtl 
Aids lHajxai (j>peaiv II. 15. 194; ov5' aiiTos btjpuv fitrj 16. 852, cf. 24. 
131 ; eyoj dakfj re vv pdojxai 2 2. 43 1. (Curt, regards it as belonging 
to the Root 0'tos, ffiuai.) 

PcpPcia, a corrupt word, v. Meineke Com. Fr. 3. 557. 

Pf pptpi, (OS, TO, mother-of-pearl, foreign word, Androsth. ap. Ath. 93 B. 

Ptppcpiilo), =/3aTTap((,'a), in late Greek, E. M. 191. 35. 

p«pp«pi.ov, TO, a shabby garment, Anacr. 19, ubi v. Bgk. 

PepcOpov, Ion. for Papadpov. 

BepfKUVTES, 01, a Phrygian people, Strabo 469, 580: — Aesch. Fr. 146 
has an acc, x^P"-'" ^fpenvvTa : — Adj. BeptKtivSLos, a, ov, Phrygian, 
devoted to Cybele, Call. Dian. 246. 

pcpcKuvTias, o, =diTrjkiwTT]s, Theophr. de Ventis 62. 

BcpcviKT], Tj, Macedon. form for ^(ptv'iic-q, freq. pr. n. in the time of the 
Ptolemies : — in N. T. also BcpviK-ri. 

Pep60-xe9os, o, a booby, Ar. Eq. 635, — prob. coined by him. 

P«pir)8os, o, = 0 Sr]/x6i7ios imros, the Lat. veredus, Procop. I. 24I, II. 

PepiKOKKOv, TO, the Apricot, Geop. 10. 73, 2 and ^(piicuKiaov Id. 3. i, 4. 

p€pva, 0, the Lat. verna, C. I. 3095. 

Pcpprjs, u, = Spair(Trjs, a fugitive; and peppeiJO), = SpaTrtTf iJo), Hesych. 
PcTtpavos, PtTpavos, o, the Lat. veieranus, C. I. 6557, 3II2. 
ptiiGos, (OS, TO, a tuoman's dress, Sappho (Fr. lol) ap. Poll. 7. 49: 
also peCSos, Call. Fr. 155. 
Pe<t)iipa, Boeot. for y(<pvpa, Strattis ^oiv. 3. 5. 

Pt) Pt], baa, the cry of sheep, kiyaiv 0a5l((i Cratin. Aicv. 5, cf. 

Ar. Fr. 562, Varro R. R. 2. I. 

Pf|7p.a, TO, (Pfjocroj) expectoration, phlegm, Hipp. 475. 40. 

PijXa, wv, Ta,=TT(Sika, Panyas. ap. Schol. II. i. 591. 

p-fiXov, TO, the Lat. velum, C. I. 2758. B, 4283. 16. 

pT]X6s, Dor. PaXos (which form is also constantly used in Att., A. B. 2 24), 
6, (y'BA, Pa'iva): — the threshold, Lat. limen, II. i. 591, Aesch. Cho. 571. 

p-fjlAa, TO, ifia'ivai) a step, pace, stride, h. Hom. Merc. 222, 345, 
Pind. P. 3. 75, Aesch. Cho. 799 ; UTiovSfi . . jirjixarav vopcitrai Eur. Andr. 
880 ; Prj/j-a 5ial3(PrjKijs to(7vv5( Ar. Eq. 76 ; in Soph. El. 164 it takes a 
sort of causal sense, Aios (ixppovi Pfjfiari jxokdv to journey under the 
kindly guidance of Zeus, like iroiiTrrj Aios. 2. a pace, as a measure 

of length, = 10 ■nakainra'i, about 2^ feet, Hero in Anal. Benedict, p. 
309. 1.1. = liaOpov, a step, seat. Soph. O. C. 193: — a raised place 

or tribune to speak from in a public assembly, etc., Lat. rostra, suggestus, 
Thuc. 2. 34; esp. in the Pnyx at Athens, Antipho 146. 7, Dem. 53. 8, 
etc. In the law-courts were two /Sfj/xara, one for the accuser, one for 
the defendant, Id. 11 76. 2, Aeschin. 83. 32, cf. Ar. PI. 382. 2.= 
6vfj.(krj, Poll. 4. 123 ; j8. Gdjrpov Epigr. Gr. S20. 

pt)p.u,Tii;<o, to measure by paces, Polyb. 3. 39, 8 ; Pr]ixaTt((a6ai aWepa 
ojijxaai Dionys. P^leg. 3. II. generally, to step, walk, Eust. Opusc. 

27. 40 ; V. Sturz Dial. Mac. p. 37 sq. 

PT)|xaTio-Tiqs, ov, o, one who measures by paces, Ath. 442 C. 

p-r)p.evau, v. sub /SaiVo). 

Pt]^, jirjxos, (Pfjaaoj) a cough, gender uncertain in Hipp. Progn. 41, 
Aph. 1247; masc. in Thuc. 2. 49 ; fem. in Phryn. Com. Incert. 6, Arist. de 
An. 2. 8, II, Theophr. H.P. 3. 18, 3. 

PTjpuXXos, fj, a jewel of sea-green colour, beryl, Dion. P. 1012, Tryph. 
70 ; 'IvS^ /3. Anth. P. 9. 544 ; 0. k'ldos Luc. V. H. 2. 11 : — Dim. p-qptiX- 
Xiov, TO, Epiphan. ; p-qpvXXios, o, Lxx ; p-rjpvXXio-XiOos, o, lb. 

p-qaaXov (or pT|acr-), to, a brick, Byz. : Adj. PijcraXuTos, ov, lb. 

PijcrtTO, V. sub Paivoj. 

pfjo-o-a. Dor. pdo-cra, fj, po(?t. noun, a wooded comb, glen, in Hom. 
mostly ovptos iv Pfjaarjai in the mountain glens, II. 3. 34, etc.; h' Kakrj 
ISfjaay 18. 588; 1$ (itjaaav Od. 19. 435; Kolkrj 8' viroS(5po/xe PfjfroT], 
Tpr]x(ta. h. Hom. Ap. 2S4 ; in pl. for sing., ev (ifjoariai Od. 10. 210; 
used also by Pind., and twice by Soph. (lyr. passages), O. C. 673, Aj. 
198. II. a drinking-cup (among the Alexandrians), broader below 

and narrower above, Ath. 784 B. (Prob., like tivaoos, from the same 
Root as Ba6vs; see the Skt. words cited under PaOvs.) 

p-i]crcnri6is, (Oaa, (v, of or like a glen, woody, ayKfa, Spv/xd Hes. Op. 
387-528. 

PT|a-o-o), Att. -TTto : fut. Prj^ai Hipp. 607. 46 : aor. eHrj^a Hdt. 6. 107, 
Hipp. : — onomatop. word, to cough, Hipp. Progn. 39, etc., Ar. Eccl. 56, 
etc. : — Med. in act. sense, Hipp. 479. 33 ; cf. diroPfjaaw. 

p-qr-apnos, o, (/SaiVcu) a measured step, Ap. Rh. I. 1 135. 

PT)Tap(j.o)V, ovos, o, a dancer, Od. 8. 250, 383, in pl. : later, as Adj., 
opX^jOjios 13. Manetho 2. 335, etc. 

Pt)Xici, fj (or p-qxias, 0), {Br}^) hoarseness, Nicom. Geras. p. 20. 

p-rjXiKos, Tj, ov, suffering from cough, Hipp. 1 2 36. 4. 

pTixiov, TO, colt's-foot, Lat. tussilago, used to allay coj/g'/z, Hipp, de Art. 
S16, Diosc. 3. 126. 11. a slight cough, Diosc. Eup. 2. 31. 

Pi1X-"8t]S, (s, {(T5os) coughing, Hipp. Epid. i. 941. 2. like a 

cough, icarappooi Id. Aph. 1 248. 

Pia, Ion. PiT], fj : Ep. dat. Piritpt, Od. 6. 4 : — bodily strength, force, 
power, rnight, Hom., etc.; often, likei'r, periphr. of strong men, jSi'17 Hpa- 
Kkrjdrj II. 2. 658, where the part. masc. iripaas follows, cf. 11. 690; Pit] 
''Ertoickrjeirj, 'Iiptukdi], etc.; Plrj Aio/xfjSeos 5. 7S1 ; in Hes. Th. 332, 


282 

2s . . l3lTjs'Hpaic\r]€lr)s ; so in Trag., TuSeojs /Sta, noXwci'/fous j3. Aesch.Theb. 
671' 577, etc.; KpiXraT Aiyicrdov P., as if he had written A'lytaOf, Id. Cho. 
893 ; O-qpdos p.. = KevTavpot, Soph. Tr. 1059. 2. personified, 

KpUTOS Bla T€ Aesch. Pr. 12. 3. of the mind, ovk 'iarL 0lr] (ppeaiv 

II. 3. 45. 11. force, an act of violence, violent dealing, vjipis 

Tc /Sit; tc Od. 15. 329; but mostly, in pi., as II. I17., 16. 189; /3iai 
avtp.av II. 16. 213 : — esp. in Att., jSi'a rivos against one's will, in spite 
of h\m, Aesch. Theb. 746, Soph. Ant. 791, Thuc. I. 43, etc. ; ^Iq (ppfvuiv 
Aesch. Theb. 612 ; /3. Kapd'ias Id. Supp. 798 ; also 0iq alone as an Adv., 
perforce, Od. 15. 231, Hdt. 6. 5, Aesch. Pr. 74, al. ; so, vpos 0'iav tivus 
Id. Eum. 5 ; and irpus fi'iav alone. Id. Pr. 208, Soph. O. T. 805, Ar. 
Vesp. 443, etc. ; opp. to (kuv Plat. Phaedr. 236 D ; Ik ji'ias Soph. Ph. 
563, 945, 985 ; vTTu Hdt. 6. 107 : — of the special, though friendly 

interference of Zeus, eii/xevet I3iq KTiaa^ Aesch. Supp. 1068. 

Piai|(i), later form of Ptacu, the Act. only once in Horn., in ^ /xaXa 5rj /xe 
fiia^ere Od. 12. 297; iliiaof rrjv yvvaiKO. /xov Alcae. Com. Incert. 3; 
absol., €1 ifila^ov if they used force, Hipp. 1016 H: — Pass., fut. jSiaaO-fj- 
aojxai Pans. 6. 5, 9 (v. /Siacu I ) : aor. ePiacrdrjv, pf. iiiHiaafxai (v. infr.) : — 
to be hard pressed or over-powered, I3e\((aai t^ia^erat II. II. 589; 
Pia(eT0 yap Be\. 15. 727; PiaaSiuTes Xvq Pind. N. 9. 34; voffcv At. 
Fr. 91 : to be forced or constrained to do, c. inf., Id. Thesm. 890 ; absol., 
ISia^ofiat raSt I si/ffer violence herein. Soph. Ant. 66, cf 1073 ; PiaaBek 
Id. El. 575; CJrei iliiaaOri Thuc. 4. 44, cf. I. 2.. 4. 10; fiiaaOih aKoiv 
Dem. 69. 14; (Va rj uvyx(upvaQj<Jiv . . rj fiiaaOlhaLV Id. 286. 26; I3ia- 
^ufievoi VTTO Tivos k^rjixapTtv Antipho 1 28. 32; fi^Piaaixivoi forcibly 
made slaves, Xen. Hier. 2, 12, cf. Hell. 5. 2, 23 ; to ^iaadiv those who 
are forced, Arist. Pol. I. 6, 2 : — of things, tovt^i^os opyrj ISiaadev 
forced from one by anger, Soph. O. T. 524 ; to ^dStaafitvov that which 
is forced npoti one, Arist. Metaph. 12. 7, 24: jSf/J. axT^fxaTa forced 
figures of speech, Dion. H. de Thuc. Hist. 33. II. more commonly 

as Dep. ^la^oixai, with aor. med. (0Laaajj.r]v, and sometimes pf. /3c- 
^laafiai (Dem. 405. 21, Dio C. 46. 45) : — to overpower by force, press 
hard, Tj jxaKa Srj ae Pia^erai wkv^ 'AxiAAei!? II. 22. 229; so in Od. lo. 
410, Pind., and Att. (cf. dy(Ka<7T0i) ; I3ia^ea6at vo/xovs to do them 
violence, Thuc. 8. 53 ; ^lacraixivoi iravTa having broken through all 
bonds, Lys. 107. 44 ; — 0. yvvaiKa to force her, Al. PI. 1092 ; opp.tOTrei- 
6(iv, Lys. 94. 41 ; — 0. avTuv to lay violent hands on oneself. Plat. Phaedo 
61 C, D : — /3. Tiva, c. inf., to force one to do, Xen. An. I. 3, I, Arist. Fr. 
40 ; and with the inf. omitted. /3. ra acpayta to force the victims [_to be 
favourable'], Hdt. 9. 41 ; 0. darpa Theocr. 22. 9, cf. Heind. Plat. Soph. 
246 B : — c. dupl. ace, avSui TrdAii/ ae firj P. ToSe Aesch. Theb. 1042. 2. 
c. acc. rei, to carry by force, Pta((a6ai tuv 'iKirXovv to force the entrance, 
Thuc. 7- 72 ; T^iv diroffaaiu Id. 4. II ; cf. Andoc. 31. 21, Xen. Hell. 5. 
3. 12. 3. absol. to act with violence, nse force, struggle, Aesch. Pr. 

loio, Ag. 1509, Soph., etc.; opp. to SiKa^Ojiai, Thuc. I. 77; /3. Sia 
^vXaKuiv to force one's way-. Id. 7. 83; /3. Ir to i^oj, P. e'iaai lb. 69, Xen. 
Cyr. 3. 3, 69; hpuiicu 0. Thuc. I. 63; also c. inf., 0. npus tuv \6fov 
iXBiiv Id. 7. 79; 0ta^u/j.€vot 0KaTTT(iv using every effort to hurt me, 
Lys. 115. 29: — esp. in part, with another Verb, 'iva 0ia(Tafj.fvoi €k- 
vXevaaiai may sail out by forcing their way, Thuc. 7. 67 ; avve^ipxovTai 
0iaaap.(voi Xen. An. 7.8,11 : — (iri fidKXov eTi 0. (of a famine), to 
grow worse and worse, Hdt. I. 94. 4. to contend or argue vehe- 

mently, c. inf.. Plat. Soph. 241 D, 246 B: absol. to persist in assertion, 
Dem. 580. 16. 

PiaioGavacria, -7, violent death, cited from Paul. Alex. 

Piai,o9avdT€0j, to die a violent death. Pseudo-Plut. 2. II52 B. 

piaio-9avdTos, ov, dying a violent death, A. B. 1354, Lob. Phryn. 642 
sq. ; late word, often corrupted into 0todavaTOi or 0Lodavqs, v. Ducange. 

Piai.o-K\(ii|/, SiTTOs, 6, {ic\€TrTai) stealing forcibly, Lyc. 54S. 

Piaio-jxaxa-s, a, 6, fighting violently, Anth. P. 6. 129 (where Cod. 
Pal. —/xaxos). 

Piaiofiixeto, to fight with open force, Polyb. I. 27, 12. 

piaios, a, ov, also os, ov Plat. Rep. 399 A : {0la) : — forcible, violent, — 
the Adj. once in Horn., 'iphdv ipya 0taia Od. 2. 236 ; but the Adv. twice, 
by force, perforce, KaTiSovai 0iaia}S oJkov 'OSvcrcr^oj 2. 237 ; yvvai(l 
7rapevva^€a9e 0ia'iaii 22. 37 : — then in all writers, Theogn. 1343 ; xp°^°^ 
KaTaiprjxei Kal to. 0iai6TaTa Simon. 90 ; 0. Oavaros a violent death, 
Hdt. 7. 170, Plat., etc.; 0. voao^ Soph. Ant. 1140; o -woXefios 0. SiSa- 
cruaKos is a teacher of violence, Thuc. 3. 82 : — hiK-q 0iaiwv an action for 
forcible seizure, tois 0. eVoxos Lys. 167. 3; avvaWaypiaTa 0. offences 
against the person, Arist. Eth. N. 5. 2, fin.: — Adv., 0ia'iajs dwo6aveii' 
Antipho 114. 13 ; but 0ia'iwi aiXixa (je/xvov rifxivaiv in their irresistible 
might, Aesch. Ag. 183; 0iaiajv [iyicaXei] Dem. 976. 7; Ta vepl twv 
0iaiaiv Id. 976. 10 ; x"-^^'"'^^ i"^' 0iala>9 by struggling and forcing 
their way. Thuc. 3. 23 ; so also neut. pi. jS/oia, Aesch. Supp. 821; and 
Trpos TO 0'iaiov, Id. Ag. 130 ; iic rov 0. Dion. H. 10. 36. II. pass. 

forced, constrained, compulsory, elsewhere 0e0iaa ^tvo^, opp. to kKovaioiy 
Plat. Rep. 603 C, Arist., al. ; opp. to (pvaei (natural). Plat. Tim. 64 D. 
Arist. Eth. N. I. 5, 8 ; to 0. =-ov e^aiOev rj apxf] firjSh' ^v/j.0aXXovTos tov 
0(0ia(7fj.ivov lb. 3. I, 12 ; 7/0. Tpocprj, of the diet of athletes. Id. Pol. 8. 4, 
7; so.TToi'Oi ;8.Ib. 7.16, 13 : — Adv.-ws, = irapd <;)vcr(i',Id.Phys.8.3,8,cf.9. 

PiaioTTjs, rjTos, fj, violence, Antipho 130. 16, Andoc. 30. 17. 

Pi.apKiis,es, {0LOS. apicifxi) supplying the necessaries of life, Anth. P. 6. 1 79. 

pC-apxos, o, (/Si'os) a commissary-general, Jo. Lyd. p. 160. 15, Athanas. 

PiacTfios, o, violence, Eupol. AvtoK. 26: rape, Dion. H. i. 77. 

Piacrxeov, verb. Adj. one must do violence to, tiixV Eif - Rhes. 584. 

Piao-TTis, ov, 6,=0iaTdi, Ev. Matth. II. 12. 

Piao-TiKos, 77, ov, forcible, violent, vofios Plat.Legg. 92 1 E, Arist. de Motu 
An. 10,4, al. Adv. -/ecus, violently, of a forced construction, E. M. s.v. 0'ta. 
PiacTTOs, Tj, ov, violent, Liban. 4. 793. , 


/Sidi^ui /3i'/3\o?. 


Piaras, ov, u, forceful, mighty, strong, often in Pind. : coi^ot Kal x^pf' 
/SfoTai P. I. 81 ; 0. vuos O. 9. 114 : of wine, potent, N. 9.122. 

Piiu), older Ep. form of 0ia^aj, to constrain, the Act. only occurring in 
the pf., axos, XP^"" 0(01^^'' 'Axaiovs II. 10. 145, 172., 16. 22 : — Pass. 
to be forcibly driven, of fire, avifxcu 0iouiu.(vov Hdt. I. 19; irvp 0e0ir)iJLivov 
Anth. P. 9. 546 ; OavaTw 0irj9eis Hdt. 7. 83, cf. Hipp. 606. 55 ; fut., ov 
01-qGfTai (in pass, sense) will not yield to force. Id. 647. 53; 0idTai Plat. 
Tim. 63 C (but as this form nowhere else occurs in Att. Prose, Veitch 
suggests that 0idTai may be an Att. fut. of 0id(oixai, as 0i0u)ixai from 
0i0d^w) ; 0iajofXfV7] (v. 1. 0La(-) Mosch. 2. 13. II. often as Dep. 

in act. sense, at khvov 0idajVTO Od. II. 503, cf. 23. 9 ; dis et k 0iwaTo 
(opt.) .. TpSifs should press him hard, II. II. 467 ; 0fqaaTO kvij.' tm 
X^pcrov it forced me upon .. , Od. 7. 278 ; xpivhtaac 0irj(jd/j.(vos over- 
reaching, II. 23.576; ToTt vwi 01-qcraTo fxiaOdv he did us wrong in re- 
spect of our wages, 21. 451 ; to hoKuv /cat Tav dXieaav 0i.dTai Simon. 
76, cf. Pind. N. 8. 57 : — to force, ravish, irapdivov Hdt. 4. 43 : — to force 
or urge on, 0cS.Tai S' d rdXatva v€i6di Aesch. Ag. 385. 

Pipdiju: fut. 0t0dcra}, Att. 0i0w Soph. O. C. 381, (Sia-) Plat. Legg. 
900 C, Dem. 672. 13, (€/x-) Xen. An. 5. 7, 8, (Trpotr-) Ar. Av. 426, Plat, 
(whence Dind. corrects Sia0t0d(TovTes in Xen. An. 4. 8, 8., 5. 2, 10) : aor. 
€0i0aaa (dv-) Xen. Hell. 4. 5, 3, (air-) Plat. Gorg. 51 1 E : — Med., pres. 
(dva-) Thuc. 3. 33 : fut. 0i0daoij.ai, Att. 0t0uipai {dva-) Amips. Incert. 

10, Aeschin. 47. 33, Dem., (whence prob. dva0t0duoixai in Andoc. 19. 18, 
Lys. 151.28 are to be corrected): aor. f0i0aadfxr]v (dv-) Thuc. 7. 35, 
Lys. 161. 9, etc. :— Pass., fut. 0i0aa0rj<Tofxat (5ia-) Diod. 13. 81 : aor. 
0i0a(7ee'is Arist. H. A. 6. 23, 3: pf. 0(0i0aaTai (ovfi-) Sext. Emp. M. 
7. 283. Causal o{ 0aivai, mostly used in compds. (v. supr.), to make to 
mount, to lift up, exalt, tt/ios ovpavov 0i0wv Soph. O. C. 381. II. 
of animals, ta put the female to the male, Akae. Com. KaA\. 2, Arist. 
H. A. 6. 18, 28 : — Pass., of the female, lb. 6. 23, 3, Lxx. 

PiPAcrGco, = ^i/3a£u, 0l0rj/xt, only in part., fiaicpd 0t0d(je<uv long striding, 

11. 13^809., 16. 534. 

Pipacris, eais, y, a peculiar iind of dance (such as is described in Ar. 
Lys. 82), Poll. 4. 102. 

pipa<TTif]S, ov, u, a male animal for getting stock, stallion. Gloss. 

Pipao), poet. coUat. form of 0aivm, to stride, TiiXajpa 0i0q he takes 
huge strides, h. Hom. Merc. 225 ; I0l0aa/ce, Ion. impf.. Id. Ap. 133 : — 
elsewhere only in part., )xaicpd 0i0wvTa, jxaKpd 0c0diaa II. 3. 22, Od. 11. 
539; Kovfa 0t0u)v lightly stepping, Pind. O. 14. 24: cf. 0l07]iM, 0i0daBai. 

piPufii, poet, collat. form of 0alvw, to stride, used by Hom. only in 
part., fxaKpd 0i0ds II. 7. 213, etc. ; iiipt 0i0dvTa 13. 371, etc. (and recent 
Edd. read 0i0dvTa, 0i0daa in the places cited under 0i0dw) ; a Dor. 3 pi. 
0t0avTi, Epigr. Lacon. in Ahrens D. Dor. p. 483. 

PipXapiov, to. Dim. of 0i0\os, Anth. P. II. 78 : PipXaptSiov, Apocal. 
10. 2 sq. 

Pip\ia-Ypd4>os, V. sub 0i0Xioyp6.<po^. 

PipXiaKos, I?, dv, versed in books, Lat. literatus, ev ioToplq 0i0Xiaicui- 
TOTOs Plut. Rom. 12 : pedantic, Timon ap. Ath. 22 D. 
PipXidpiov, Tu, = 0i0Xdpiov, Antisth. ap. Diog. L. 6. 3. 
Pi.pXid-<j)6pos, ov, = 0L0Xio<pdpos., Polyb. 4. 22, 2. 

PiPXiSiov [(5], TO, Dim. of 0i0Xis, Dem. 1283, 5, Anth. P. 12. 208, 
Antiph. MvX. i : also pipXiSdpiov, to, Ar. Fr. 596. 

PipXivos ou'os, o, Biblian wi?ie, said to be so called from a district in 
Thrace, Hes. Op. 587, Theocr. 14. 15 ; written Bv0Xivoi in Eur. Ion 1 195 : 
and perh. d 0v0Xia and d 0v0Xiva fiacrxaXa in the Cret. Inscr. (C. I. 
5774- 58, 92) mean the vineyard. 

PipXi.o-7pd<{)os, o, a writer of books, Antiph. "Sa-rrfp. 2 ; poet, also 0t0Xm- 
ypd<pos, Cratin. Xeip. 18, v. Lob. Phryn. 655 : — hence PipXioypd^jeio, to 
write hooks, Eust. Opusc. 281. 11 ; and PipXiO'ypd<|>ia, i), the writing of 
books, Diosc. I. 114. Diog. L. 7. 36. 

PipXioStTTjs, o, a hook-binder, Byz. 

PtpXto-6if)Kii), 17, a book-case, Cratin. Jun. ^'evS. 2. 2. a library or 

collection of books, Polyb. 12. 27, 4: — the first great horary is attributed 
to Neleus, a disciple of Arist., Strabo 608 ; but soon after, libraries became 
common in large cities, as at Pergamos, Id. 624; at Smyrna, Id. 646; 
at Antioch, Suid. s.v. Ev^poptcov ; at Alexandria, Joseph. A. J. 12. 2, I, 
etc. : — v. sub Movafiov, cf. Lewis Cred. of Early R. Hist. I. I96 sq. 

PipXio-Kd-mr)Xos [a], 6, a dealer in books, Luc. adv. Indoct. 4, 24. 

PipXio-Xd9as [Aa], a, 6, {X-qOrj) book-forgetting, nickname of Didymns 
the Gramm., who had written so many books (3500 {) that he could 
not remember them, Ath, 139 C. 

PipXiov, TO, Dim. of 0i0Xos^ a paper, letter, Hdt. I. 123., 3. 128, Ar. 
Av. 974, Xen., al. ; often written, 0v0Xlov. 2. a tablet, parchment, 

Lxx (Tob. 7. 14). II. a book, Theognet. 4fdiTjx. I, Arist. Plant. 

2. 2, I. 2. a book as. the division of a work, €u tS> irpuiTw 0i0Xla) 

Diosc. 2 prooem. 3. ra 0i0Xla, a place in which books are kept, a 

library, dveO-q/caTe ds rd 0. Dio Chr. 2. 104. 4. Ta 0i0Xia Tci 

dyia the sacred books or Scriptures, Lxx (i Mace. 12. 9). 

Pi,pXioTr<i)XEtov, TO, a bookseller's shop, Ath. I E : — PipXio-ircoX-ris, ov, 6, 
a bookseller, Theopomp. Com. Incert. 25, Nicoph. Xttp. i, Arist. Fr. 134. 

PipXio-(t>6piov, TO, a book- or letter-case, A. B. 314. 

p;PXio-4)6pos, ov, carrying letters, Lat. tabellarius, Polyb. Fr. 38. 

Pi.pXi.o-4)vXdKiov, TO, a place to keep books in, Ta PacriXiicd 0. the royal 
archives, Lxx (l Esdr. 6. 21, 23): — the Verb -<j>uXaKtti), in Eust. Opusc. 
158. 23 ; Subst. -(JjijXa^, Tzetz. Hist. 7. 964. 

PuPXis, (Sos, Tj, =0t0Xiov, E. M. 197. 30. II. in pi. cords of 

0t0Xos, lb. 

PipXcTTooX-ris and ^i^Xoypa^os = 0i0Xio- A. B. 29. 29. 
pCpXos, r/. the inner bark of the papyrus {0v0Xos) : generally, bark. 
Plat. Polit. 288 E. II. a book, of which the leaves were made of 


this bark, Aesch. Supp. 947, Dem. 313. 13, etc. ; at 0'i0\oi the nine boosts 
or diviiions of history of Herodotus, Luc. Herod. I ; cf. jiv^Kos. 

pijSpucTKa), Babr. 108. 9: Ppu(joiJ.at Philostr. 129, Or. Sib. 7. 157 (v. 
Phr3-n. p. 347): aor. ePpwaa (av-) Nic. Th. 134: (the forms ^pui^cj, 
ePpoj^a are prob. errors of copyists for 0pv(a!, (lipoma, v. Lyc. 678, Anth. 
P. II. 271, and cf. *l3puxaj)- Ep. aor. 2 iHpajv Call. Jov. 49, (Kar-) h. 
Horn. Ap. 127: pf. PePpajna Horn., Att. ; syncop. part. )3ej8pcus, euros. 
Soph. Ant. 1022: an opt. 0(0pw6ois, as if from a pf. ISePpojOa, occurs in 
II. 4. 35 (cf. Kara^pujOoj) : — Pass., pres., Hipp. : fut. iipwdTiaojiai Lyc. 
1 121, Sext. Emp. ; PiPpwcro/xai Od. : aor. ePpuBrjv Hipp. 389. 32, etc., 
(kot-) Hdt. 3. 16: pf. 0iBpajfxai Aesch. Ag. 1097, Plat., etc.: plqpf. 
ipePpajTO Hipp. 1 12 H: — the deficient tenses are supplied from eaOiai. 
(From .^^BOP come also Popa, popus, Ppuip-a ■ cf. Lat. voro, vorax, 
vorago (so that ^apaOpov prob. belongs to this Root) ; Skt. gar, girami 
{sorbeo) ; hhh. giirti {bibere) ; v. sub B ;3.) To eai, eat up, BetSpojiciis 
KaKO. (pap/iaK II. 2 2. 94, etc. ; ovSlv I3e0p. Eupol. Bottt. 3, al. ; (v. I«- 
^tPpwaKcx), X'tTTos) : c. gen. to eat of a thing, [Keojv] lidipaiKws 0ooi Od. 
22. 403 ; Tu>v fXiXuiv lifffpojKOTei At. Vesp. 462 ; absol., fiefipcoKuis, opp. 
to ireivaiv, Arist. H. A. 9. 44, 2, cf. Fr. 223 : — Pass, io be eaten, Hipp., etc., 
V. supr. ; x/"? ^ avre KaKws PePpwaeTai will be devoured, Od. 2. 203. 

pCSi], 77, iiSos Kpovfiaroi Soph. (Fr. 79) ap. Hesych. ; cf. ^vhoi. 

BiSiatoi, 01, officers at Sparta, whose duties were connected with the 
charge of the youth at the gymnastic Schools, five in number, Paus. 3. 
II, 2, Inscrr. ; but six are given in C. I. 1271, 1364. — The form in 
Lacon. Inscrr. is PiSeoi or fftSvot (a sing. iSiSeos 1241. 18., 1242. 23, 
etc.), PfiSeot in An. Ox. 2. 290, Eust., Suid. ; and the word is no doubt 
connected with iSvioi, i.e. fibvioi (from fihtiv videre), i.e. witnesses (a 
word cited in Phot., Hesych., and other Lexx.), v. Bockh C. I. I. p. 
609, Miiller Dor. 3. 7, § 8. 

PiTj-naxos, ov, = Biaioixa.xa's, Anth. P. 5. 293. 

|3iKdptos, o, the Lat. vicarius, Epigr. Gr. 919. 2. 

PiKiov, TO, Dim. of sq., Diosc. I. 96 ; also piKiSiov, Suid. II. = 

Kvafios (cf. vicia), Galen. 

PiKos, d. Oriental word for m'^os or d/jLtpopevs, a wine-jar, Hdt. i. 194, 
Xen. An. I. 9, 25 : — also a drinking-bowl, Ath. 784 D. [For the quantity 
of I, V. Ephipp. 'E(j>T]l3. I, Archestr, ap. Ath. 116 F.] 

ptviu), inire, co'ire, of illicit intercourse, opp. to uvv'ico. At. Ran. 740 ; 
c. acc. pers.. Id. Av. 563, etc.: — Med., Ion. impf. liivtaicuixrjv. Id. Eq. 1242 : 
• — Pass., of the woman, Eupol. Incert. 2, Philetaer. Kvv. 1. 

PlvTjTiao), Desiderat. of ptveai, coire cupio. At. Lys. 715 : cf. Kivrjriaai. 

(3iOYpa(j)Ca, fj, biography, tivo? Phot. Bibl. 335. 114. 

Pio-86Tt]S, o, giver of life or food, 6(6; Plat. Legg. 92 1 A. 

pi6-Sci)pos, ov, life-giving, Foeti ap. Plat. Rep. 381 D, Aesch. Fr. 170; 
yrj Soph. Ph. 1162. 

Pio-8u)TT|S, ov, u, = 0io5ijTrjs, of ApoUo, Anth. P. 9. 525, 2 ; PtoSuiTa 
Epigr. Gr. 1026. 5 : — fern. -Swtis, iSos, Orph. H. 28. 3 : also Pio-SuTOjp, 
opor, 6, Orph. H. 72. 2, Epigr. Gr. 820. 

j3i.o-2[v7T)S, t'j. Uniting lives together, vfiivaioi Nonn. D. 33. 179. 

Pio-0dXp,ios, ov, (6aW<o) lively, strong, hale, h. Horn. Veu. 190. 

Pio-Gavacria, -6avaT€Cij, -Odvaxos, v. sub fiiaio-. 

Pio-9p€(xp.a)V, ov, life-supporting, vavraiv At. Nub. 570. 

Pio-0p€iTT6ipa, J7, life-supporting, Orph. H. 26. 13. 

Pio-K(ij\vTris [y], o, an officer to suppress violence or lawlessness, Byz. 

Pi,o-XoY«onai, Pass, io be sketched from life, esp. common life, tcL fiioKo- 
yov/xeva Longin. 9. 15. 

PioXo-yiKos, 17, ov, of a 1810X0705, Suid. s. v. ^iXiarimv . 

Pio-XoYos, 0, like ^^0X070;, one who represents to the life, i. e. a player, 
C. I. 6750, v. Jac. Anth. P. p. 970. 

Piop.T|Xu.via, Tj, industry in gaining a living, Antipho ap. Poll. 7. 1 89. 

Pi.o-p,T)xavos, ov, clever at getting a living, Arist. H. A. 9. 15, 3. 

Pio-irXaYKTOS, oi', = sq., Tvxv Nonn. D. 3. 356. 

Pio-TrXdvT|s., e'j. wandering to get one's living, a beggar, ^lonXavh 
(poet, for -irKavhi) Callim. in A. B. 1253. 

PvoTrovTjTiKos, rj, 6v, Hippodam. ap. Stob. 249. 2. » 

Pto-irovos, ov, living by labour, lb. 248. 26. 

Pio-iropio-TiKos, rj, 6v, getting a living, Eus. P. E. 15 C. 

ptos, o, life, i.e. not animal life {Cojti), but a state of life, course of 
life, manner of living (mostly therefore of men, v. Ammon. p. 30 ; di(- 
\uipi^ov (waiv T6 piov devdpojv t€ ipvdiv Epicr. Incert. I. 14 ; but v. Xen. 
Mem. 3. II, 6), fcueis S' ayaduy 0'iov Od. 15. 491 ; e/xuv 0iov d/xtpnro- 
Kfvecv 18. 254., 19. 127 ; alSiva 0'ioM Hes. Fr. 172. I Gottl. : — then in all 
■writers, tov fiaKpov /3. nivdv Aesch. Pr. 537 ; 6 Kad' rjpL€pav (3. Soph. O. 
0. 1364; ;3('oy 5idy€iv Ar. Pax 439; Ttkfiv Soph. Ant. 1114; SiaTiktiv 
Isocr. 125 B ; StipxcySai Pind. I. 4. 7; Tikevrdv Isocr., Plat., etc. ; rep/^a 
fiiov TTepdv Soph. O. T. 1530 ; o5os jSiou Isocr. 2 A, cf. Xen. Mem. 2.1,21; 
Sid 0lov Arist. Pol. 2. 10, II, etc. ; — also, /Si'os (ai^s Plat. Epinom. 982 A ; 
so, ^6as Biord Eur. H. F. 664 ; ^rjv daXdrriov filov Antiph. ''Etpfa. I ; dfxi- 
ptfivov ^i]v /3. Philem. Incert. 7.8; Xayd) ISiov (ijv 6e5iu)r «ai rpe/xaiv Dem. 
314. 21 : rarely in pi., Aesch. Fr. 41, Alex. Kv0. I. 6 and li, Menand. 
Incert. 291 ; rives Kal voooi etci ^I'oi ; glat. Legg. 733 D, cf. Arist. Eth. 
N. I. 5, 3, Pol. I. 8, 4 sq. 2. in Poets sometimes = {'0)77, /SiW kKirvelv 
Aesch. Ag. 1517; aTTO^tuxfii' Soph. Aj. 1031; €i'5€0-eai ^Si'ot; Id. Ph. 749 ; 
voafl^ecv Tivd fitov lb. 1427. etc. 3. life-time, Hdt. 6. 109, Plat. 

Phaedr. 242 A. II. a living, livelihood, means of living (in 

Horn. l3'ioTos), /3ioj k-rrTjeTavot Hes. Op. 31, Pind. N. 6. 19 ; Tof 0iov 
KTaaBai. iroitiaBai, 6Xf'»' diro tivos to make one's living of, to live by a 
thing, Hdt. 8. 106, Thuc. I. 5, etc.; dvtaTepTjKas tov 0tov, i. e. his bow 
and arrows. Soph. Ph. 931, cf. 933, 1282 (v. BioaTepijs) ; Kraadat vXov- 
Tov Kal 0'iov renvois Eur. Supp. 450; irXeiov' eK/xoxdeiv 0. lb. 451 ; 0. 
Tro\vs S61 ; 6X1705 Ar. PI. 751. III. the world we live in, ' the 


world,' 01 diru rov 0tov, opp. to ike philosophers, Sext. Emp. M. ir. 49; 
hcicaOaipeiv ruv 0., of Hercules, Luc. D. Deor. 13. 1. IV. a 

dwelling, abode, iv Qpa/iia 0'iovs idpvaavro Dion. H. I. 68, 72. V. 
a life, biography, as those of Plut., q. v. Thes. I, cf. Philo 2. 180. 
(From same Root come 0iorr\, 0ioros, 0i6ti}, Lat. vivo, vivus, vita, 
victus, V. fdo) ; cf. Skt. giv, givdmi {vivo), givitam, giviiu {vita), ,cf. 
B 0 ; Goth, qvius {vivus), ga-quiun {dva(^v) ; O. H. G. quek (our quick, 
quicken) ; Lith. gyv-enu {vivo), gyvas {vivus).) 

Pios, o, a bow, = ro(ov, II. I. 49, etc. (Qu- biegen, bug, bogen ; our 
bojvf Curt, cites Skt. gya {bowstring).) 

Ptoo--a6os, ov, life-supporting, Nonn. D. 33. 109. 

Pio-crTepT]S, ts, reft of the means of life. Soph. O. C. 747 ; cf. 0los II. 

Pi.oT€ia, ^, a way of life, Xen. Oec. 6, 10, Polyb. 6. 7, 5. 

PiOTevjia, TO, tnanner of life, Epist. Socr. 29. 

Pi0T6ij(ij, to live, Pind. N. 4. II ; d0la)TOV xpovov 0. Eur. Ale. 242 ; 0. 
dicpaTMs Arist. Eth. N. 3. 5, 14. 2. to get food, avrcBtv Thuc. i. 

II : to live by or off 2i thing, dirb TToKifjiov Xen. Cyr. 3. 2, 25 ; dno ruv 
uKavdSiv Arist. H. A. 9. i, 26. 

PioTT), 17, Lat. viia, = 0'ioros, 0'ios, Od. 4. 565, Phocyl. 10, Pind. P. 4. 
503, and Att. Poets, as Aesch. Pers. 852, Soph. Ph. 690, Eur. Andr. 786; 
rare in Prose, Hdt. 7. 47, Xen. Cyr. 7. 2, 27, Luc. II. a living, 

sustenance. Soph. Ph. 164, 1160, Ar. Vesp. 1452. 

PuoTTjS, rjTos, 17, = foreg., h. Hom. 7. 10, Orph. 88, C. I. 6206, 6290. 

PiOTTicrios, ov, supporting life, Ap. Rh. 2. 1006. 

PiOTLOv, TO, Dim. of 0'ioros, a scant living, Ar. PI. 1 165. 

PiOTOS, 0, {0i6w)=0ios 1, life, II. 7. 104, and often in Trag., Aesch. 
Pers. 360, 708, 7ri, etc. (cf. d0ioros) ; also used by Ar. (in anapaest.), 
but never in Att. Prose. II. = 0ws II, means of living, substance, 

Lat. victus, vaif ht Swfxa .. 0i6toio II. 14. 122 ; 0. Karaictiptrf -woWov 
Od. 4. 686 ; yvai tftepovoi 0. a<j>6ovov 0porois Aesch. Fr. 198. III. 
= 0tos III, the world, mankind, Anth. P. append. 262. 

PioTo-CTKOTTOS, OV, of OT for Q horoscopc, wprj Manetho 4. 572. 

Pio-4>€i8t|S, €S, penurious, Anth. P. 6. 25T. 

Pi.o4)9opia, Tj, destruction of life, Orph. H. 72. 8. 

Pio-t|)96pos, ov, destructive of life, Pseudo-Phocyl. 39. 

Pioo), ^iof Arist. H. A. 5. 33, 5, al., /3ioCcri Emped. 52, Arist. H. A. 6. 
22, 9; 0WVV Eur. Fr. 240; 0iwv Arist. H. A. 6. 12, 6: — impf. i0lovv 
Hipp. 1 153 H : — fut. 0iwooixai, Eur., Ar., Plat., etc. ; later 0iuicraj Menand. 
Monost. 270, Diog. L. 2. 68, App. : — aor. i l/3(Wa Hdt. I. 163, Plat. 
Phaedo 113 D, Xen. Oec. 4, 18, Arist. Eth. N. 9. 8, 9 ; but in correct 
writers aor. 2 is more used, k0iojv Isocr. 203 C, Isae. 38. 14 ; 3 sing, 
imper. 0iwrai II. 8. 429, subj. 0iui Plat. Legg. 872 C ; opt. 0iwr]v Id. 
Gorg. 512 E, Tim. 89 C; inf. 0iu!vai II., Att.; part. 0lovs Hdt. 9. 10, Thuc. 
2. 53, al., 0iovaa Anth. P. append. 262 : — pf. 0e0tajKa Isocr. 315 C, D, 
Plat. Phaedo 113 D, etc.: — Med., 0L6ojxai Hdt., Arist. Eth. N. 10. li'. 
for aor. med. v. sub 0iwoKofiat : — Pass., fut. 0ia]O-qaop.ai M. Anton. 9. 
30: pf. 0e0iojjiai (v. infr.). — In writers before Arist. the pres. and impf. 
are mostly supplied by fdcu, yet v. supr. : Hom. has only aor. 2. — Cf. 
dva-, Sia-0i6w. (V. sub 0ios.) To live, pass one's life (whereas fdcu 
properly means to live, exist), 0eXrepov fj dvoKtoBai tva xp^vov, ri\ 
0iwvai II. 15. 511, cf. IO. 174 ; d'XAo! ixlv dnoipOiaOw. dWos Si 0iojrai 
8. 429: — in Att. often 0lov 0iovv, as Plat. Lach. 188 A, etc.; 0. irapa- 
vop-ws, KocTfiiais, Ka\ws, <pavkws. etc., Dem. 601. 2, Plut., etc.; with 
neut. Adj., dw avrwv wv avros 0€0la!Kev dp^Ofxai .. from the very ac- 
tions o/his own life, Dem. 270. 19 ; hence in Pass., rd 001 Kdixol 0e0iaj- 
fieva the actions of our life. Id. 315. 5, cf. Isocr. 311 D, Lys. 145. 35 ; 
rd TTeTrpay/xeva Kal 0(0. Dem. 609. 23 ; roiovrwv ovrwv rS> 0de\vp<v 
TOVTO!.. wv 0e0lwrat Id. 563. 17; so, itnrridevp.drcav oia rovrai 0e0i- 
wrai Id. 618. II ; also, o ye 0e0ia)/j.(vos \_0los'] Id. 403. 25 ; impers., 0e- 
0iwra'i jj-oL I have lived, Lat. vixi. Id. 617. fin. : v. sub ficu I : — Med. in 
act. sense, Hdt. 2. 177, Arist. Eth. N. 10. 9, II. — Tot 0iufieada (as if from 
0ionai) h. Hom. Ap. 528, Wolf preferred to read 0e6ixea6a, v. BeupLai. 

PioojvTai, -TO, V. sub jSiaai. 

PiTTTa^to, for 0aTTTi(w, Epich. et Sophron ap. E. M. 197. 

pippos, 6, a kind of xXa^us, Artemid. 2. 3. 

pCo-cKTOS, ov,=hiaeKTos, Jo. Lyd. p. 34. 23. 

pCcrcuv [r], (avos, o, the bison, Paus. IO. 13. Opp. C. 2. 159. 

PiTTaKos, ov, 6, = ip'iTTaKos, Eubul. Incert. 14. 

Pico, PMpT)V, Piuvai, PiiuTO), V. sub 0i6a]. 

Picoaro, V. sub /Siaco. 

piioSi]s, es, {ethos) of, belonging io life or living, secular, Eccl. 
Pu-ioXcGpos, ov, destructive of life, Hdn. Epim. 203, Zonar., v. Lob. 
Phryn. 706. 

PiiivT)S, ov, 6, {iiveoixai) one who buys food, etc., Suid. 

pi.cb(ri.p,os. ov, {0ivw) like 0iajr6s, to be lived, xp^vos Eur. Ale. 650 : esp., 
ov 0tu(jifi6v effri rivt 'tis not meet for him to live, Hdt. i. 45 ; rt yap 
/j-ovT) fioi rrjob' arep 0. ; Soph. Ant. 566 ; ovK dv fjv 0iw(Hiia dvBpujiroiS 
Hdt. 3. 109. 2. likely to live, Theophr. H. P. 9. 12, I, Arr. Anab. 2. 4. 

pCucris, eajs, fj, way of life, Lxx (Sirach. prolog.). Act. Ap. 26. 4. 

PiuxTKOfjiai, Dep., Causal of 0l6o}, to quicken, make or keep alive, used 
once by Hom. in aor., av yap fx e0t(jjaao, Kovprj Od. 8. 46S ; but the 
pres. occurs in the compd. ava0iwaKoixai. II. later in pass, 

sense, to recover life, revive, 0iw<rKOVTai Arist. Meteor. I. 14, 3; simply 
to live, 0ia>aaixeva> Epitaph, in C. I. 6295, cf. 6412 ; 0tw<TKe(j9ai Arr. 
Ind. 9 : — the Act. only in a late Epigr. in Notices de Mss. S. p. 1S3. 

picjT€Ov, verb. Adj. one must live. Plat. Gorg. 500 D. 

PicoTiKos, f), ov, fit for life, lively, 0. Tr]v Sidvoiav Kal eviJ.fjxavos = 
0ioixTixo-''o^< Aiist. H. A. 9. 17, 2 ; acc. to Phryn. 354 (who condemns 
the word) = xp^ffi/^os ev ra> 0[w. II. of or pertaining to life, 

Polyb. 4. 73, 8, etc.; xpf'i^ ^- Diod. 2. 29; 17 -kj? (sub. Tex""?); 


498 B, Phaedr. 251 B. 


284 ^cwTOS — (3\a'j(pi]/j.i]Teoi; 

Anton. 7. 61 ; to. /?., opp. to matters of philosophy, Sext. Emp. P. 2. 
15 ; or to religious matters, Ev. Luc. 21. 34, etc.: — Adv. -kSis in the 
tone of common life, Dion. Thrax in A. B. 629. 2. in Eccl. secular, 

as opp. to monastic or ' religious,' v. Bingham I. 5, 5. 

PicoTos, 6v, {Plow) like ^iwaifj-os, to be lived, worth while living, mostly 
with a negat., e/xoly' 6 p.kX\uv I3'los ov piarros Soph. O. C. 1692, Ar. PI. 
197, Plut. Apol. 38 A ; ov 0ia)T(jv ov5' dvacrxfTov Autiph. TlXova. I. 10; 
OVK Tjv jxoi /SicuTiiv TovTo TTOLTjaavTi Dem. 554. 5 : — without a negat., 
fXiT liciivov apa f/fxtv Piojtuv we m2:st live. Plat. Crito 47 E : cf. a^'iajTos. 

Pi-uc()eXT|s, es, useful for life, Luc. Amor. 51 ; often in Philo. Adv. 
-Kwi, Sext. Emp. M. 1. 279. 

pXaPep-auYTls, f'r, baneful-gleaming, Manetho 4. 309. 

P\a|3Ep6s, a, ov, hurtful, noxious, disadvantageous, Hes. Op. 363, h. 
Horn. Merc. 36, Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 14, Plat., al. Adv. -puis. Poll. 5. 135. 

pXajSr] [a], tj, (v. (iKa-nTdi) hurt, harm, damage, properly opp. to 
wilful wrong {dSturj/xa), Aesch. Pr. 763, etc. ; liXalirjV e'xe'i'. Xafieiv Id. 
Ag. 889, Cho. 498, etc. ; veiroi'$€Vai Tt es jiXafir^v ipipov Soph. O. T. 
517 : Tis 0Xa0r) ; c. inf.. Id. O. C. 1187 ; ois fjv Iv 0Xafifi reixicSev to 
whom it was a mischief to be fortified, Thuc. 5. 52 : — also pi., (v o/j.- 
Iiaaiv pXapds e'xoi Aesch. Ag. 889, cf. Eum. 799 : — jSA. Ttvos damage 
to a person or thing, alfxaTripas liXd/Sas viaiv (where 67jydvas aTrXdyxvwv 
is a parenthesis), Aesch. Eum. 859; npoaicaXovpiai ae . . ISXd/Bijs rSiv 
(popTicDv Ar. Vesp. I407 ; but, BXdli-q 6(ov mischief from a god, heaven- 
sent mischief, Eur. Ion 520, cf. Soph. Ant. 1 104: — of a person, 77 -ndaa 
fiXdPT] who is naught but mischief. Id. El. 301, cf. 784, Ph. 
622. 2. 0Xdl3r]s S'lKT] an action for damage done (v. sub aiicia), 

Dem. 522. fin. ; such an action also lay for iiX. TCTpaTrvSojv, damage done 
by cattle, Plut. Sol. 24, cf. Sol. ap. Lys. 117. 41, Plut. 2. 642 B; 01 
iTfpt T^s 0Xdl37]s u6fj.oi .. d-rrXovv to pXdfios KfXevovaiv eKTiveiv Dem. 
528. I ; hiirXffv TTjv IBxdp-qv otfxiXeiv Dinarch. 97. fin.: cf. IBXdffos. 

pXapoeis, (acra, ev,=l3Xal3(pus, Nic. Al. 186. 

pXa(3o|iai, =)3Ad7rTO;uai, only in 3 sing. 0Xd0eTai, II. 19. 82, 166. 

pXajJo-iroios, dv, (Troieoi) injurious, Eccl. 

pXa^os, gen. cos contr. ous, T<j,=0Xdl}rj (v. fiXdirTOj), Hdt. I. 9, Eur. 
Heracl. 255, Ion 998, Ar. Ran. 1151, and in Att. Prose, e.g. Antipho 
140. 17, Plat. Legg. 843 C, etc.: indeed Plat, uses PXalSt] much more 
often than l3Xd0os, though the Atticists mostly prefer /3Aaj3oj, Piers. 
Moer. p. 103. Osann. Philem. p. 293. 

pXdSttpos, d, dv, =irXa5ap6s, flaccid, Galen. (Akin to 0Xd^.) 

pXaio-oojiai, Pass, to be 0Xai<jus, pf. ePXa'icrcoTai Arist. H. A. 2. I, II, 
Incess. An. 16, 3., 17, I ; Pe^Xaiaojixai Galen. 

PXaio-os, -q, dv, having the legs bent in and the feet out, bandy-legged, 
Lat. valgus, opp. to paiPds and icvXXds, Hipp. Art. 820, 827, Xen. Eq. 
I, 3, etc. ; 0. KapKivoi Batr. 299, cf. Arist. H. A. 4. 2, 13 ; rd PXatffd 
rwv d-maOiajv the hollow of the hind-leg in which bees carry the pollen, 
lb. 9. 40, 14; — generally, twisted, crooked, irXardviaros Anth. P. 4. I, 
17 ; maaus lb. 7. 21. 

pXaicroT-qs, rjTos, rj, crookedness, ruiv OKtXuiv Arist. Incess. An. 16, 4; 
Toij' Tpixdiv Id. Probl. 14. 4. 

pXaCcrcoo-us, ecus, y, — 0XaiauTr]s, Galen. II. metaph. the re- 

torting of a dilemma on its proposer, Arist. Rhet. 2. 23, 15. 

pXdKeia, Tj, laziness, stupidity, Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 25., 7. 5, 83, Plat. Euthyd. 
287 E: — pXaKctijia, to, a stupid trick, Eust. 

pXaKcijci>, to he slack, lazy, Xen. An. 2. 3, II., 5. 8, 15 ; fV rivi Hipp. 
Fract. 764: — Med., =Tpv(pdai, Heliod. 7. 27. II. c. acc. to lose 

or waste through laziness, Luc. Ep. Sat. 26. 

pXaKiKos, 7), dv, {0Xd^) lazy, stupid. Plat. Rep. 432 D, Xen. Dec. 8, 
17, etc. ; sluggish, to ^6os Arist. H. A. 9. 30, 2 : cf. /3Aa£ and v. Ruhnk. 
Tim. Adv. -kuis, Ar. Av. 1323. 

pXaK-(iST]S, fs, {el8os) lazy-like, lazy, Xen. Eq. 9, I : — Adv. -Sou, in- 
dolently, stolidly: Comp. -Secrrepov, Poll. 3. 123. 

pXa|xp.a, TO, {PXdTTTco) = fiXdPr], Plut. 2. 1041 D, Stob. Eel. 2. 204, cf. 
Cic. Fin. 4. 21. 

pXaJ, fiXcLKos, o, f), slack in body and mind, stupid, a dolt, Plat. Gorg. 
488 A, Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 12 ; Osos KoXd^u roi/j pXoKas Id. Oec. 8, l6 ; 
0Xd^ dv0pwrro5 Heraclit. ap. Plut. 2. 40 F : usually of persons, but ^A. 
iTTiros, opp. to Bvpiotid-qs, Xen. Eq. 9, 12 : — in Mem. 4. 2, 40., 3. 13, 4, 
the Mss. give a Comp. and Sup. 0XdKujTepos, jiXaiciiTaTos ; but these 
forms must be wrong : Ath., 277 D, citing the former passage, read 
PXa/ciOTaros, and in the latter perh. 0XaiciKWTepos is the true reading. 
(VBAAK in 0Xd^, ;3A7;xpus = yMAAAK in fiaXaicds, cf. 0Xw(jicu, 
IxoXeiv : v. sub jxaXaKos.) 

pXaTrTT]pios, 01/, = sq., Opp. H. 2. 456. 

pXaiTTLKos, Tj, dv, hurtful, mischievous, Philo I. 14, Arr. Epict. 3. 23, 4 : 
— c. gen., dvBpwTToiv Strabo 707. 

PXaiTTCo, fut. ^pai: aor. ifiXa^pa, Ep. 0Xd\pe U. 23. 774: pf. PfPXdfa, 
Dem. 398. 4, iPXa^pa (KaT-) C. I. 1570 a. 51 : — Pass., fut. 0XaPTj- 
(To/xai Isocr. 7 B, Plat. Meno 77 E, Gorg. 475 D,"Hipp. Mi. 373 A; l3€0Xd- 
jpofiai Hipp. 385. 52 ; also fut. med. liXd-diofj.ai (in pass, signf.) Thuc. I. 
I, 81., 6. 64: aor. I ipxdcperjv Hom., often also in Att. : aor. 2 epXdPrjv 
[a], Att., 3 pi. (0Xa0(v, jSAa/Sei/ II. 23. 461, 545, l3Xa0(h Aesch. Ag. 
120: (aor. med. 0Xd\pavTo only in Sm. 5. 466) : pf BiPXapt/xat II., 
Att. (y'BAAB, whence also 0Xd0oixai, 0Xa0fivai, 0Xa0Tj, 0Xdl3os, has 
not yet been traced in other languages.) To disable, hinder, stop, firj tiv' 
tTaipoJv 0XdTTTOi iXavvovTa Od. 13. 22 ; PXdipas 5e /j-oi imrovs II. 23. 5 71 ; 
/3A. -iroSas to disable the feet for running, to lame them, make them fail, 
23. 782 :— Pass., (djoviXe, BXafdevTa KOTa kXuvov entangled in the melee, 
16. 331 ; <j(w (VI 0Xa<p6ivTe p.vpiKiva> [the horses] caught in a branch, 
6.39; 0Xdfi€v dp/iara Kat Taxe ' iWai chariots and horses were stopped, 
'■ 23. 545 ; Atde^v 0Xa(p9(VTa PeXf/iva stopped, made frustrate by Zeus, ^ 


15. 489, cf 485. 2. c. gen. to hinder from, Tuvyt Beol PXdirTovat 

iciXivdov Od. I. 195 I ouSe tis avTov 0XdirTeiv oijT aiSovs ovTe biicrjs 
e6>tA6(Tyrtae. 8. 40, cf. Theogn. 938 : — Pass., 0Xa0ivTa XoiaOiojv Spufioiv 
arrested in its last course, Aesch. Ag. 120. II. of the mind, to 

distract, pervert, deceive, mislead, of the Gods, tov hi tis ddavdTiuv 
PXdipt (ppivas Od. 14. 178; so c. acc. pers., IL 22. 15, Od. 23.14; so 
of Ate, <p9dv€t de re wdaav (tt' alav 0Xd-nTova dvOpdiwovs U. 9. 507 ; 
also of wine, Od. 21. 294; 0Xa(pOeis, Lat. mente capitis, II. 9. 508: — so 
c. gen., TjTf [nep(T€<f wt;} . . 0XdrrTovrra vuoio Theogn. 705 ; vdov jSfPXat^- 
fJ.ivos eaOXov Id. 222 ; cf. 0Xaipiippav, <pp(vo0Xa0rjs. III. 
after Hom. to damage, hurt, mar, opp. to wilful wrong (dStKetv), olai 
/xrj 0XdiTTri $ei>s (sc. Ta TeKva) Aesch. Eum. 661, etc. ; — also with a neut. 
Adj., TrAei'ai pX. Tivd Thuc. 6. 33 ; f^ei^ai Plat. Apol. 30 C ; aAAo ti Xen. 
Hell. I. I, 22, etc.; and in Pass., fieya, fiiyaXa PXdiTTtaBai Id. Cyr. 5. 
3, 13, cf. Pors. Ar. Ran. 1475 : also c. acc. cogn., 0X. tovs 0iovs 
lJ.€l(ovs 0Xd0as to do greater mischiefs to . . , Posidipp. 'Efea. I : — but 
also really c. dupl. acc, 0X. tt/v ttuXlv tovs viroXoiirovs to rob her of . . , 
App. Civ. 2. 131 ; and in Pass., Toaovade 0Xa0fjvai tt/v vdXiv to lose 
them, Id. Hann. 28 ; to 0Xa0ev = PXdPrj, Plat. Legg. 933 E. 2. 
c. acc. rei, /3A. Xdfov to mar the prophecy, Pind. P. 9. 167 ; Toiis opicovs 
to violate them, Arist. Fr. 143. — This sense never occurs in Horn., for 
in II. 16. 660 the reading pefiXrjfievos ^Top is rightly preferred to 
0(0Xaixfx(vos, V. Spitzn. ad 1. 
pXdcra|xov, to, metath. for fidXaapLOV, Nic. Al. 64. 
pXa<TTdva) (v. fiXaaTtu) : Ion. impf. PXa<jTdveoKe Soph. Fr. 49I : fut. 
fiXaoTTjaoj Trag. Incert. 269 (Wagner), Theophr. : aor. 2 i0XaaTov Soph., 
etc.; also aor. I k^XdoT-qaa Emped., Hipp., etc., but not in good Att.: 
pf. 0e0XdaTTjKa Hipp., Plut. ; eBXdaTTiKa Eur. I. A. 595, Eupol. Incert. 
41 : plqpf. e0e(iXaaTr)Kei Thuc. 3. 26. (From .^BAAST come also 
iiXdaTTi, PXaaTos. In Skt. there is a partic. vriddhas {adultus), whence 
Curt, assumes ,/vardh or vradh,= ^' fXad or l3Xa6, whence 0XaaT). 
To bud, sprout, grow, properly of plants, Aesch. Theb. 594, Soph. O. C. 
697, Thuc. 3. 26, etc. ; o jiXaOTOs ovk 'lliXaOTt Soph. Fr. 314; (Is la 
GOV . . , Kal els Kplva fiXaaTrjoiKV doTta Epit. in C. I. 57S9- 2. 
metaph. in Poets, to shoot forth, come to light, f^XaoTe vSjtos dXos, 
of Delos, Pind. O. 7. 127 ; of children, 6e 6or«, Id. N. 8. 1 2 ; dvBpwnou 
(pvoiv PXadTujv born in man's nature, Soph. Aj. 761, cf. O. T. 1376, El. 
440 ; dpyvpos, KaKov vupnaix (PXaoTe Id. Ant. 286 ; 0X. b' dviaTia Id. 
O. C. 61 1, cf. El. 1095, etc. ; not common in Prose, Thuc. 1. c. Plat. Rep. 


II. Causal, to make to grow, produce. 


propagate, in pres., Hipp. 383. 20 ; fut. 0XaaTTjcai Trag. Incert. 269 
Wagner ; mostly in aor. I (ISXaffTTjaa Ap. Rh. i. I131 ; 6eds . . dpLneXov 
i^XdaTTjaiv Nonn. D. 36. 356: so in Lxx (Gen. I. II, Num. 17. 8): 
cf. (K^XaOTava. 

pXacTTao), late form of BXaaTavw, Schol. Pind. P. 4. 113, Hermas. 
pXacrT€iov, Td. — BXdaT-q, Nic. Al. 622, in pi. 

pXacrT«a), rarer form of ^AaiTTai'a;, often introduced by Copyists for the 
aor. 2 forms PXaaTTj, (iXaoTujv ; but it occurs in later Gr., as Theophr. 
C. P. a. 17 ; BXaaTTjdofjLai Alex. Trail. I. 6 ; l3XaaTrj0(is Philo I. G67 ; 
BXaarovai in Aesch. Cho. 589 and ffXaaTovpevrj in Soph. Fr. 239 seem 
to be corrupt. 

pXdcrTT|, T), =: fiXaaTos, Soph. Fr. 296, Plat., etc. ; iT(Tpala jSA. the grow- 
ing rock, Soph. Ant. 827. TI. of children, PXaaTai iraTpos birth 
from a father. Id. O. C. 972 ; ttoiSos 0XdaTai its birth, growth Id. O. T. 
717, cf. Fr. 382. 

pXao-Ttjjia, Td,=0Xd(TT7] I, Kiffaivois 0X. Eur. Bacch. 177, cf. Isocr. 
13 B, Theophr. H. P. i. 1,9. II. metaph. offspring, an offshoot, 

fiTjTpljs 0X. Aesch. Theb. 533 ; t€Kvojv yXvKtpbv /3A. Eur. Med. 1099, etc. ; 
also of animals. Id. Cycl. 206. III. an eruption on the skin, Aretae. 

pXa(jTT)[Ji6s, u,=0XdaT7] I, Aesch. Theb. 12, Supp. 317 :— Herm. how- 
ever considers the word an Adj. in Supp. 1. c. ; and in Theb. I. c. reads 
pXacrTT]crp.6s in same sense. 
pXacTTTificuv, ov, gen. ovos,=l3Xa<jTtKds, Nic. Al. 561. 
pXacrTT)cris. eojs, T), a budding, sprouting, Arist. H. A. 6. 9, 2, Theophr. 
H. P. 3. 5. 4, ah ^ 
pXacrTTjTiKos, 17, dv, inclined to shoot up, Theophr. CP. I. II, 4. 
pXacTTiKos, T), oj', = foreg., Theophr. H.P. 3. 12, 8. 2. furthering 

growth. Id. Odor. 63 ; wpa Geop. 
pXacTTO-Koireco, to cut off young shoots, Theophr. C. P. 5. 9, 13. 
pXao-To-XoYeo), to pick off young shoots, Lat. pampinare, Theophr. 
CP. 3. 16, I ; who also has the Subst. pXaaToXoYia, 77, lb. 

pXo-CTTos, d, {fiXaaTavo}) a sprout, shoot, sucker, Lat. germe7i, Hdt. 6. 
37., 8. 55, Arist. Color. 5, 8, al. : 6 rov P\. Kutpds, i. e. Spring, Diod. 17. 
82 : — also pXao-Tov, to, Nic. Fr. 2. 20. II. of animals, the germ, 

Arist. G. A. I. 23, 2., 2.4, 32: a child, offspring. Soph. Fr. 314, Epit. in 
C.I. 2258. 

pXa(TTo-<j)V«o), to put forth shoots, Theophr. CP. I. II, 7> Schneid. 
pXao-Toio, = pXaoTavoj, An. Ox. I. 96. 

pXacr4)i)[i«o: pf ^£;3Aa(T0^yw7;/ca Dem. 228. 14: {0Xd(T<pr)iJ.os). Todrop 
evil or profane ivords, speak lightly or atniss of sacred things, tis Bfovs 
Plat. Rep. 381 E' (cf. the oppos. ei(prjpilco) : in Ale. 2. 149 C, to offer 
rash prayers ; in Aeschin. 25. 39, to utter ominous words. 2. to 

speak ill or to tlie prejudice of one, to speak slander, vepi tivos Isocr. 
310 B, Dem. I.e.; w l3Xaa<j>r]p.aiv irepl ijiov Id. 252. 29; j8A. KaTa 
TLVos Isocr. 246 A, Arist.; oaa ds rjpids e0Xaa(prjijnjaev Dem. 1229.5; 
also, jSA. Tiva Babr. 71. 6, Ev. Luc. 23. 39, etc.: — Pass, to have evil 
spoken of one, I Ep. Cor. 10. 30. — Cf. sq. 3. to speak impiously 

or irreverently of God, to blaspheme, Lxx, N. T. 

pXa(T<j>T)(XTiTcos, a, ov, verb. Adj. that ought to be evil spoken of, 
Clem. Al. 343. 


j3Xaa-(p}]fxlu 

pXacr4>ir]|jLCa, i^, a speech or word of evil omen, a profane speech (ppp. to 
fvf7]fj.ta), f}\aa>j>r]fiiav iffiBiy^aTO, at a sacrifice, Eur. Ion 1189; vapa- 
arasrois liaiixois /3A. iraaav liKaatpr] fxd Plat. Legg. 800 C; PKaa<j>-qix'iav 
UpSiv Karax^ovat lb. D. 2. defamntion, evil-speaking, slander, 

Dem. 141. 2., 257. 22; /3A. TroitiaOai th Tiva Aeschin. 24. 4; oAas 
a/xd£a? P\a(r<pT]fj.iwv whole cart-loads 0/ a6!«e, Luc. Euii. 2. 3. 
impious and irreverent speech against God, blasphemy, 17 C(S to fitroi' /3A. 
Menand. Incert. 169 ; often in N. T., Eccl. ; tivos against . . , Ev. Matth. 
12. 31 ; Trpds Tiva Apoc. 13. 6. 

p\acr4>T)iJ.6-7\ucrcros, or', of blasphemous tongue, Epiphan. 

p\da--(j)t]|Xos, OP, (perhaps from PXa^ and ipvi^il '< others from /SAaTrroj, 
as if for i}\aipl(l>rjij.oi) : — speaking ill-omened words, evil-speaking, c. gen., 
against.., Plut. 2.1100D, etc. 2. of words, slanderous, libellous, 
SeSoiKa fj.fl l3\a(T<prj/j.ov jxiv direiv d\r]9is S' fj Dem. iio. 9 : — Adv. -/xois, 
Philostr. 156: Sup. -orara, Luc. Alex. 4. 3. speaking blasphemy, 

blasphemous, Lxx, N. T. : as Subst. a blasphemer, Lxx (2 Mace. 10. 36), 

1 Tim. I. 13, etc. 

p\ao-<|>T)(jioo-wir), ^, = /SAatri/JTj/iia, Synes. 198 B. 

pXauTi], ^, a kind of slipper worn by fops, Lat. solea, Hermipp. Moip. 
2.4, Lysipp. Ba«x- 2 ; but mostly in pL, jSAavTar avpojv Ana.\il. AvpoTr. 
1. 2 ; inrodeSepi(U09 Plat. Symp. 174 A. 

pXavTiov, TO, Dim. of PXavrrj, At. Eq. 889, Ath. 338 A. 

pXavTooj, to beat with slippers, Hesych. ; cf. Ter. Eun. 5. 7, 4. 

PXaX"^' Dor. for /SAt;^'?. 

pXaij/is, €iDs, y, a harming, damage. Plat. Legg. 932 E. 
p\av|;i-Tu.<j)os, ov,for violating the grave, KuKaais Epitaph, in C. L6307. 
pXai|/t-4>p&JV, ov, (<pprjv) maddening, (pdpfxaKa Euphor. Fr. lo ; drr] 
Tryph.411, Orph., etc. 11. = </)pei'o/3Aaj3i79, Aesch. Theb. 726. 

pXcCtjs, pXeio, V. sub jSaAAoi. 

pX€|X6aivM, (/SAeTTo)) to look fiercely, glare around, aOivti ^Xefxtaivcuv, of 
a lion, 11. 1 2.42 ; of Hector, 8. 337. II. inBatr. 275, = yuci'eai'i'&i,c.inf. 

pXtp-jia, TO, (/SAfTrcu) a look, glance, Eur. H. F. 306, Ar. PI. 1022, Dem., 
etc.: the eye itself, in pL, Aesch. Fr. 238, Antiph. Incert. 12. 

pXtvva, fi,—ixv^a, a thick mucous discharge, Hipp. 611. 5. 

pXtvvos, TO, slime, Arist. H. A. 8. 2, 26. II. o, the blenny or 

butterfly-fish, also called ffatijv, Sophron ap. Ath. 288 A. 

pXevvos, 7], 6v, drivelling, Sophron ap. A. B. 85. 

P\«vvu)St)S, cs, (6?Sos) slimy, Arist. H. A. 8. 2, 26. 

pX6Trc-Saip.u)v, ov, superstitious. Poll. i. 21 : a nickname of the Socratics, 
Com. ap. Eust. 206. 27, Hesych. 

pXeiTTjO-is, ccos, ij, a look, a glance, Ar. Fr. 597. 

PXtiTOS, T6, = 0KeiJLjxa, a look, 'Attikuv /3A. Ar. Nub. 1 1 76. 

pXfTTTeov, verb. Adj. 07ie must look, (Is ri Plat. Legg. 965 D. 

pXetTTiKos, rj, ov, of or for sight, ataOrjcris Anth. P. append. 304 : 
sharp-seeing, Hdn. Epimer. p. loi. 

pXcTTTOs, 17, Of, to be seen, worth seeing. Soph. O. T. 1337. 

pXcirco: fut. ^Ki^ojiai Dem. 799. 21, PXiipco Or. Sib. 8. 207, Lxx, 
etc.: aor. €0X(^a: pf. I3efi\e(pa (diro-) Antip. ap. Stob. 428. 10: — Pass., 
aor. (0\e(f>drjv (irpoir-) Plut. 2. 680 F : pf. fii^X^ixjiai Ath. 409 C : — • 
little used by correct writers, except in pres. and aor. act. ; in compos, 
however the fut. -^ktipop-ai is riot unfreq. (cf. ava-, avri-, diro-, 5ta-, 
TTtpt-, TTpoa-, vTTo-liXe-noj) : the Med. (save the fut.) and the Pass, are 
only found in late writers. To look, see, have the power of sight, opp. 
to Tv<l>\us djjLi, Soph. O. T. 302, 348, O.C. 73, Ar. PI. 15, etc. ; PXevovres 
il3\(TTov iidrrjv Aesch. Pr. 447 ; /SAfTTovTo? (v dkaojidrois Alex. Tpav/j.. 

2 (v. Meineke 5. 91) ; fir/ P\eirji 6 jidvTts lest he see too clearly. Soph. 
O. T. 747 ' ^ 0X(Trwv the seer, a literal Hebraism in Lxx (3 Regg. 
9. 9). II. to look, 0\€<l>' (SSe Soph. Tr. 402 ; IttI iixoi Id. Aj. 345 ; 
«i> Ti Aesch. Pers. 802 ; liri ti Thuc. 7. 71 ; ci's rtva Dem. 320. 3, etc. ; 
also, ttSj ^JAeTroji/ ; with what/cice? Soph. Ph. 110; ijiJ.fj.aoiv tto'ioi? PX..; 
Id. O.T. 1371 ; — with an Adv., <piKotppuvajs, kx^piu? j3A. Trpos Tiva Xen. 
Mem. 3. 10, 4, etc. : — often foil, by a noun in ace, (puPov jSA. to look 
terror, i. e. to look terrible, ©uiaj uis <puPov fiXetruv Aesch. Theb. 498, 
(so, Apr] SeSopicoTcov lb. 53) ; and in Comedy, (I3\eif>( vdirv looked 
mustard, Ar. Eq. 631 ; dvZp^Tov . . Kat ^KiirovT vplyavov Id. Ran. 602; 
^ktiruvToiv Kapdafia Id. Vesp. 455 ; -nvppiXTfv jSAt'ircui' looking like a 
war-dancer. Id. Av. 1169 ; aiKiav {iKtiraiv looking like one disgraced, lb. 
1671 ; anvTTj /3A., of a slave, Eupol. Xpvcr. y^v. 12 ; /3A. d-niaTiav Id. 
Incert. 22 ; — also foil, by an Adj., yXiaxpov /3A. Euphro 'Svvef. 1. 16; 
by an inf., bpxttoBai fxovov liX. Alex. 'laoCT. 2 ; by a part, neut., Tt 
tretppovTLKoi ^XtTTds ; Eur. Ale. 773; cf. Lob. Phryn. 119. 2. 
to look to some one from whom help is expected, eis 6tovi Soph. Ant. 
923 ; ovicer eariv eis o ti PXetrai Id. Aj. 514; ei's jSAc'tto), ottois . . , 
in the hope that . . , Id. El. 954 ; — also to look or incline totuards, 17 
7roAiT€ia /3A. 6is ttXovtov Arist. Pol. 4. 7, 4: of aspects, OiKta vpos 
fiidTffxfipiav pXeiTovcra, spectans ad . . , Xen. Mem. 3.8,9; so, icdrai yap 
01 oSofTej ;3Ae7roucri Arist.H. A. 2.5 ; to ouSap jSA.KOToi lb. 3. 21,6. 3. 
to look longingly, expect eagerly, c. inf., Ar. Ach. 376, Vesp. 847. 4. 
to look to a thing, to take care, beware, dm rivoi Ev. Marc. 8. 15 ; Ti Ep. 
Philipp. 3. 2 ; c. acc. pers., /3A. kavrovs Ev. Marc. 13. 9 ; )3A. 'iva .. I Ep. 
Cor. 16. 10 ; PX. fifj . . 2 Ep. Jo. 8. III. trans, to see, behold, c. acc, 
Trag., etc.; ef eavTov PXcirofiivov self evident, Sext.Emp. M. 1. 184. 2. 
^A. (pdos, </)cSj -rfXiov to see the light of day, to live, Aesch. Pers. 
261, 299, Eur. Hel. 60 ; so, PXittovra vvv fj.\v 6p6', cVeiTO Se okutov 
(i. e. being blind). Soph. O. T. 419: — hence, without <pdos, to be alive, 
live, Aesch. Ag. 677, etc. ; fiXtirovTa Kafrnviovra Soph. Ph. 883, cf. 
1349, Aj. 962; and of things, dX-qdrj Kai fiXiirovTa actually existing, 
Aesch. Cho. 844. 3. to look to or for, IBX. Kai ^rjTuv ti Plat. Charm. 
172 C. — (The derivative /3A6'(/)a/)a occurs in Horn., but not )3Ae'rr(u itself.) 

pXccjjapiJu, fut. taw, to wink, Clem. Al. 294. . 


— (3\lacrw. 285 

pX6<j)api,K6s, 17, iv, of 01 for the eyelids, Gael. Aur. 

pXc(j>dpis, (Sos, Tj, an eyelash, Ar. Eccl. 402 : mostly in pi. eyelashes, Lat. 
cilia. Id. Eq. 373, Xen. Mem. i. 4, 6, Arist. P. A. 2. 14, I, etc. II. 
= l3Xi<l>apov, an eyelid, Id. H. A. 2. 12, 7., 3. II, 7, al. [Draco p. 45 says 
that it makes gen. -iSos in Ion. ; but no such instance is known.] 

PXe4)aptTis, iSos, -q, of ox on the eyelids, rp'ixis Paul. Aeg. 7. p. 255. 

pXeejjapo-KaTOXos, ov, holding the eyelid, Paul. Aeg. 6. p. 1 79. 

pX€<j>apov, Dor. yk(<^apov (v. B;3. III. i), to : (/3A«7rai) : — mostly in pi. 
(as always iu Horn.), the eyelids, fiXtfap' dfx<jH icai wppvas Od. 9. 389 ; 
mostly of sleep, ipiXa fiXUpap' dfKpiisaXvif/as 5. 493 ; virvos uttIj l3Xe(pa- 
pouv (dual) II. 10. 187 ; vTTvov em fiXeipdpoimv ixtvev Od. 20. 54, etc.; 
iravpov iiri yXetpdpois vnvov dvaXlaicuLoa Pind. P. 9. 43 ; so of sleep, 
yXe(pdpajv dSii icXaidTpov lb. I. 14 ; jiX. avfjPaXeiv, icoifjav Aesch. Ag. 

15, Theb. 3: — of weeping, hdicpv x^-F-o-i Po-Xev eic lilXe<pdpouv Od. 17.490, 
cf. 23. 33: of death, Xveiv fix. Soph. Ant. 1302 : — rarely in sing., /JAe- 
(papov iciicXyTai Id. Fr. 85, cf. Eur. Or. 302 ; fix. ru avai icai to 
/caTw Arist. H. A. I. 9, I, cf. P. A. 2. 13. II. the eyes, pxetfidpwv 
Kvavtdwv Hes. Sc. 7 (where the fem. Adj. points to a nom. j? pXetpapos), 
and often in Trag., aicorwaw fiX. /cat deSopicdra Soph. Aj. 85, cf. Tr. 
107 : — in sing., Soph, calls the sun dfiepas BXc-tpapov, Ant. 104 ; and 
Eur. the moon vvictus dcptyyts PXetpapov, Phoen. 546. — Cf. ij/ifxa III. 

pXetfiapo-JucTTOv, to, an instrument for trimming the eyelids, Paul. 
Aeg. 3-,P- 73- 
pXeij/ias, o, a fish, Dorion ap. Ath. 306 F. 

pXtvj/is, cojj, f), the act of seeing, sight, Plut. Pelop. 32, Hesych. 
pX-qS-rjv, Adv. (/SdAAoi) by throiving, hurling, Hesych. 
pXifjCTai, v. sub PdXXoj. 

pX-(jp.a, TO, {PdXXw) a throw, cast, of dice,aAAa ^Xrifjiartv KvPois /SaXetv 
Eur. Supp. 330; of a missile, Dion. H. 10. 16: — also the missile itself, Philo 
2.431. 2. a sAo^ itio;«irf, Hdt. 3. 35. 3. a coi/er/c/, Anth.P. 7.413. 

pXif||xevos, V. sub BdXXoj. 

pX-qp, Aeol. for SeXiap, Alcae. 122 Bgk. 

pX'fjS, 7;to?, 0, 17, throivn, Poiita ap. Schol. Ven. II. 23. 254. 

pX-fjcrOat., v. sub PdXXaj. 

pXi](TTpC5<o, fut. taoj, {PXtfTos) to toss about, eavTov Px., as a sick person 
on his bed, Hipp. 489. 40 ; PXrfmpi^ovTts efjffv (ppovrlS' dv' 'EXXdba ydv 
Xenophan. 7. 2 : — Pass., = PXrjOTpt^eiv eavTov, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 1. I. 

pXr^o-TpicriJLOs, o, a tossing about, restlessness, Hipp. Epid. I. 970. 

pXT|T6ipa, 17, a thrower, darter, uCaruv Alex. Aetol. ap. Macr. Sat. 5. 22. 

pX-f)Tfov, verb. Adj. one 7nust throw or put, Ev. Marc. 2. 22. 

pXiiTiKov, Tu,=PXTfTuv (v. PXrjTus II), Thcophr. ap. Ath. 314B. 

PXt)to, v. sub PdXXw. 

pX-r)T6s, 17, dv, {BdXXa) stricken, palsy-stricken, Lat. sideratus, Hipp. 
Acut. 386, Coac. 182 : smitten by disease, Aex'^'i'Se? Call. Dian. 127, cf. 
Id. Cer. 102. II. striking : PXrfTuv (sc. ^wov), to, a beast that 

strikes, opp. to haKeruv, Ael. N. A. 3. 32. 

PXfjTpov, TO, an iron band or hoop ; or a nail or rivet, ^votuv KoXX-q- 
Tov pXrjTpoiai II. 15. 678. 

PXT|xaJco, =sq., Autocr. (Incert. l) in A. B. 336. 

pX-r)XaoH'<'''''^ ^or. iPXrfxrjodfxrfv Anth. P. 7. 657, Longus : Dep.: — to 
bleat, of sheep and goats, irpoPaTiaiv px-rjxajf^evojv Ar. Pax 535, cf. Fr, 
344; PXj]xdjfievoi npoPaTiaiv alywv Te . . fjeXrj Id. PI. 293: — also of 
infants, rd Se ffvyavipavO' dfja PXr/xaTai Id. Vesp. 570: — in Theocr. 

16. 92 for the opt. PXrfxoivTO (as if from -eofiai), Ahrens reads PX-q- 
X'i'VTO. (Cf. PXrfxV, PXrjxds, Lat. balo ; O. H. G. bldzu ; Germ. 
blolcen, our bleat. The word is an imitation of the sound of sheep and 
goats, as is firj/tdofjai ; so fivicdofiai of bulls, Ppvxdofxai of lions, etc.) 

pX-r)xas, dSoj, 77, a bleater, uias irepl PX. Opp. C. I. 145. 
PXt)X'»1, Dor. pXdxci, 77, a bleating, olSiv Od. 12. 266: the wailing of 
children, Eur. Cycl. 48 ; cf. dpTtTpecprfi. (V. pX-qxaofxai.) 
pXT)Xir)8n6s, o, =foreg., Ael. N. A. 5. 51. 
pXriXTip-a, t6,= PXrfxrj, Hesych., Basil. 

PX-rjxTlTa. wv, TO, bleaters, i. e. sheep, Ael. N. A. 2. 54 ; PXrfxrfTd Teicva 
sheepish lads, of the sons of Hippocrates, Eupol. Arjfi. 38 ; called PXiTo- 
fxdjj-fiai by Ar. Nub. looi : — Basil, has also pXtixnTi-Kos, 17, dv. 

PXtjxvov, to, a kind of fern, Diosc. 4. 186. 

pX-rjxpos, d, dv, (pXd^) faint, gentle, dvefiot Alcae. 16 (46) ; of the 
rivers of hell, dull, sluggish (Horace's langnidmn fiumen), Pind. Fr. 9,t. 9 ; 
px. TTvpeTos slight, Hipp. Aph. 1255, cf. Plut. Pericl. 38 ; PX. a<f>vyfxo'i 
Hipp., etc. Adv. -puis, slightly, Hipp.671. 31, Ctes. ap. Phot.41. II. — Not 
found in Horn, (who only has the form dpXrjxpds), nor in good Att. 

pXtixpos, y, a woody plant, flowering late, Theophr. C. P. I. 7,4. 

PXiix"St]S, es, (eidos) bleating, sheepish, Babr. 93. 5. 

PXt|Xmv, t) (later o, Geop.), gen. avos, also pX^qxti, gen. ovs : and 
yXt|xojv, -li, Dor. •yXax'^v, -10 -.—pennyroyal, Lat. mentha pulegium, 
V. infr. XL. = e<pr]Paiov, in acc. PXijxw Ar. L3's. 89. — 

Phryn. in A. B. 30 and other Gramm. represent yXifx^v (or yXrjxdj) as 
the Ion., yXdxwv {yXaxw) as the Dor. PX-fjxoJV (PXrfxuj) being the Att. 
form, V. Schol. Ar. Pax 712: the foil, examples confirm this rule: gen. yXrj- 
X^vos h. Hom. Cer. 209,7A77xo5s Hipp. 497.33 and 47 ; yXdxojvos Boeot. 
ap. Ar. Ach. 869; acc. YAdxaifa lb. S61 ; 7Aaxd' lb. S74, Theocr. 5. 56 ; 
PXrfxdj^T. Lys. \.c.,c{. PXrjxwvias; but dat.7A7;xof Theophr. H.P.9. 16, 1. 

pX-px^VLtts, ov, 0, prepared with pennyroyal, KVKewv Ar. Pa.x 712. 

pXCJco, = /SA/tto), Gramm. 

pXiKavos, u, = pdTpaxos, Hesych., Choerobosc. 

pXi(i.(ifa> [(], Lacon. -Attio : — to feel hens to see if they have eggs, Ar. 
Av.530: hence sensu obscoeno,Cratin. Incert. 23, Crates Incert. 3, Ar. Lys. 
1 164 : — Pass, to he squeezed, Hipp. 1 142 D. II. = PXittoi, E. M. 200. 
pXCp.a<Tis [1], ews, t), a leivd handling, squeezing, Hesych. 
, pXicrtro), V. pX'iTTO}. 


286 

pXicTTTipis, ('So9, fj, ($XiTTai) koney-taliing , x«'P Anth. P. 9. 226. 

p.KiTas. dSo5, 7), a worthless xuoman, Menand. Incert. 346. 

pXiTa.x«a, ra., = Ko-i^vKia or atK6.\i.a, Epich. ap. Hesych. 

(3XiT0-|xd[i(ias or -p,d(ias, ov, o, a booby, v. sub 0\T]xr]Ta : akin are 
Ixa^lxaKvdos, avKo/janfias. 

PXiTov, TO, a plant, perhaps sirawberry-hlite or amarani-blite, Theo- 
ponip. Com. ^tv. i, Theophr. H. P. i. 14, 2 ; in pi., Diphil. 'AttA. i. 

pXiTTO) : aor. tfiXiaa Plat. Rep. 564 E : cf. dnoliXlTTM : — to cut out 
the comb of bees, take the honey. Plat. 1. c. ; (r<pr]Kiav /3A. Soph. Fr. 856 : 
metaph., /3A. tuv hrnxov to rob the people of their honey, Ar. Eq. 794, 
cf. Lys. 475 : — Pass., irXfiarov S77 . . Tofs Ki]<p^(Ji fxtXi jiX'iTTtTat (as re- 
stored by Ruhiik. for PXvTTei) Plat. 1. c. ; fiX. to. ff/xrjvrj the hives have 
their honey taken, Arist. H. A. 5. 22, 9, cf. 9. 40, 55. (From same Root 
as i^fXi, fieXiTTa, with /3 added, cf. fiaXaKus jSXdf, fipuTos a-iJ.0poTos, 
IxoX^iv PXwiricco, rjjxipa fJLia-rjfi^pla, etc.) 

pXiTvpi, ru, the sound of a harp-string, Sext. Emp. M. 8. 133, cf. 
Diog. L. 7. 57, Galen. 8. 662. 

pXiTvpiJo|xai, Pass, to sound like a harp-string, Galen. 8. 69, 662. 

PXix-wSi^s, 6j, running at the nose, = icopv^wv, Hipp. ap. Hesych.: so 
pXixavtoS-qs, es, offish, clammy, Diphil. 'ATroXtiTr. I. 15. 

pXocrvpos, d, 6v, also us, 6v Hes. Sc. 250: — grim, awful, of the ex- 
pression of a man's face, fitihiuwv (iXoavpolai rrpocrunraai II. 7. 212 ; to; 
5e oi ocrae Xaixniad-qv pXoavpfjaiv vv' bcppvaiv II. 15. 608, cf. Hes. Sc. 
147 ; so of lions, lb. 175 ; of the Krjpa, lb. 250 ; 17 Sc avus ISXoavpijs, to 
describe a woman, Phocyl. 3. 3 : — later of anything terrible, a-yos Aesch. 
Eum. 168 ; aitpij Ap. Rh. 2. 740 : — in Plato, blujf. burly, valiant, yevvaiovs 
T€ Kai /3A. to. tiBt] Rep. 535 B ; iSX. 7* TTjv 'pvxfl" c'x^'' Nicostr. Incert. 4; 
so, of a woman, ptaia yevva'ta Kal /3\. st02it, stark. Plat. Theaet. 149 A: 
also coarse, rough, Theophr. H. P. 9. 2, 3. Adv. -ws, HeUod. 10. 27. 

pXotrvpoTTjs, rjTos, tj, grimness, Eust. II94. 46. 

PXo<Tvp6-4>pci)v, ov, savage-minded, Aesch. Supp. 833. 

pXoo-up-uiTn^s, cu, 0, later masc. of sq., Opp. C. I. 144. 

pXoorOp-aiiTis, i5os, 77, {&ip) grim-looking, Vopyw II. II. 36. 

pXocrCp-uTros, uv, later form of foreg., I)ion. P. 123. 

pXOJci), fut. QXvaoi \y\ Anth. P. 9. 819 : aor. ePXvaa Ap. Rh. 4. 1446, 
Sm., etc.; poiit. opt. pXvaaen Anth. P. 11. 58: aor. pass. ifiXvaOr) 
Orac. in Eus. P. E. 204 D : c(. ava.~, airo-^Xv^ai: (v. sub c^Aeoi). To bub- 
ble or gush forth, of liquids, Ap. Rh. 1. c, Orac. in Pans. 5. 7, 3, Philostr. 
132, etc. ; Oepp-Ciu vSaraiv I3X. to gush with . . , C. I. 51 27 B. 1 1 ; c. dat., 
/3A. Avalcp with wine, Anth. P. 11. 58 ; c. acc. cogn., /ji(6v 0X. to spout 
wine, lb. 7. 27 ; vSaip Orph. Arg. 601. — Cf. PXvai. 

PXiio-is [5], fojs, Tj, a bubbling up, Anth. P. 9. 819. Also pXiJor(xa, to, 
Hdn. Epim. 11, pXvcrp,6s, o, Gloss. 

pXvu), =l3Xii(a>, c. dat., (povcp HXvovaai Lyc. 301 ; c. acc, v5(up . . (0Xve 
-Tijyri Nonn. Jo. 2. v. 6 ; aor. eBXvae Chr. Pat. 1087 : — so also pXvicrcrto, 
Nona. Jo. 7. V. 38 ; pXucTTdvto, Jo. Chrys., etc. : cf. jSAi'ttoi. [O between 
two long syll. in Ep., avafiXv^aict Ap. Rh. 3. 223, cf 4. I417.] 

PXcoOpos, a, 6v, {(iXijaKw) tall, stately, -ql mrvs PXaidpr] II. 13. 390: 
crrds ap' iino ^XwBprjv oyx^W Od. 24. 234. 

pXa)(x6s, 0, = tpain6s, a morsel of bread, Call. Fr. 240 : cf. oKTaPXwfios : 
— Dim. pXiop-iSiov, TO, Eust. 1817. 55. In Philem. ap. Ath. 1I4E, 
pXcojiiaioi apTOL is the prob. 1., the Lat. quadraii. 

pXuicris, ecus, ^, 071 arrival, presence, Hesych. 

pXcoo-Ko), Nic. Th. 450, {Kara-, vpo-) Horn. : fut. f/.oXov/J.ai Aesch. Pr. 
689, Soph. O. C. 1742 : aor. 2 e/xoXov Horn., Att. Poets, and late Prose ; 
imper., p.6Xe Cratin. N«/i. 10 : pf. fj-e/iffXcoica Od., Eur. Rhes. 629 : — 
later, fut. fiXw^aj (Kara-) Lyc. 1068 ; aor. I effXai^a. Id. 448, 1327 ; 
aor. 2 'i0Xaju ap. Hesych. (PXwaKa (i. e. fiXwoKU), v. sub /JAittoj), 
fioXovfiai, fioXtiv are in form precisely similar to dpwaica), Bopovfiai, 
6op€iv, the Roots being MOA-, ©OP- ; but no pres. tenses noXtoj, 
Boptai occur, except in late Poets, Jac. Anth. P. pp. 27, 609.) To go 
or come, used mostly by Poets in aor. 2, hivpo fioXuvres Od. 3. 44 ; iio- 
Xovffa iroTi p.€yap' II. 6. 2S6 ; of time, wptv SaidficaTr] pt.6Xri j/cui 24. 
781 ; H€iJ.0Xaiicf fiaXiara rffxap Od. 1-7. 190 : — so in Pind. and Trag., 
ot€ to Kvpiov ixoXri Aesch. Ag. 766 ; often with a Prep., pLoXdv (h . . , 
km . . , irpos . . , or aTrd but also c. acc. only, epLoXfV "Hpas 

Kaov Pind. N. 10. 66 ; yrjv /xoXovres 'EAAdSa Aesch. Pers. 809, cf. 
Ag. 968, Supp. 239, Soph. Ph. 1332, Eur. Rhes. 223, 289; TjffijS tc'Aos 
/x. Eur. Med. 921, cf. I. T. 1421 : — c. dat. pers., tirjSe /xoi . .$avaTos 
fiuXoi Solon I. 5, cf. Soph. O. C. 70, Ant. 233, etc. ; 81' tx^P°* 
II. Tivi, Sid iiaxq^ pioXeiv rivi (cf. 8td A. iv), Eur. Phoen. 479, I. A. 1392 ; 
eis viroTTTa ft. Tivi = v(popdv rtva Id. El. 345 ; cs Ad^ous /j.. tlvi Id. Med. 
666. — Rare in Att. Prose, Xen. An. 7. I, 33; and used by Ar. only in 
lyrics (Av. 404, Thesm. 1I46, 1155, etc.), or in the mouth of a Laco- 
nian. Id. Lys. 984, cf. Plut. 2. 220 E, 225 D. 

Poa-yos, 0, V. sub ^ovayu^ : — poaYiS-qs, o, of Hercules, Lyc. 6,^2. 

PoaYpLOV, TO, a shield of wild bull's hide, II. 12. 22, etc. 

P6-aYpos, o, (f)oCs) a wild bull, Philostr. 265. 

PoaGoos, Dor. for PorjBoos, Pind. : — name of a Delphic month, Anecd. 
Delph. 16. 19, 26. 

P6a(jia, TO, (/Sodoj) Dor. for Porj/xa, but the only form in use, a shriek, 
"'y< X"M«"''f'''« P- Aesch. Ag. 920: a loud strain, Tr)Xiirop6v tl P. 
Xvpai Cydias ap. Ar. Nub. 967 (Fr. l). 

Po-dv9€(iov, t6, = PoytpdaXfiov, Hipp. ap. Galen., Nic. ap. Ath. 683 C. 

Po-dv8pa)Tros, 0, bull-man, of the Minotaur, Tzetz. Chil. I. 489. 

P6a^, a/fos, d, contr. pij (Diph. Siphn. ap. Ath. 356 A), a fish, sacred 
to Hermes, called from the sound it makes, box I, Epich. 10 Ahr., Ar. 
Fr. 400, V. Ath. 286 sq. 

podpios, a, ov, the Lat. boarius : r) dyopd. /3. = forum boarium at 
Rome, Dion. H. i. 40. , 


Poap(xCa, 17, (*dpa)) ox-yoker, epith. of Athena, Lyc. 520. 
PodTis, i5os, fj, V. sub PoTjTrjS. 

PoavXos, d, {Pads, avXrj) an ox-stall, Theocr. 25. 108 : also p6avXov, 
TO, Ap. Rh. 3. 1288 ; poavXiov, Orph. Arg. 436. 

Podio, Ep. 3 sing. Poaa, 3 pi. Poowaiv, part. Pouaiv, Horn. : Ion. impf. 
Poaaaxf, Ap. Rh. 2. 588 : — Att. fut. Po-qaofiai, Dor. Podcroixai ; later 
Po-qaai, lb. 3. 792, Anth. P. 7. 32, etc., {Poaaoj Eur. Ion 1446 is 
aor. subj.) : — aor. ePorjaa Hom., Soph. ; Ep. Puriaa II. 23. 847 ; Ion. 
iPojcra 12. 337 and Hdt. ; sometimes also in Att., Cratin. Incert. 168, 
Ar. Pax 1155 : pf. PePorjica Philostr. 561 : — Med., PouipLivos Ar. Vesp. 
1228: Ep. aor. PoTjaaro Sm. 10. 465, Ion. iPdjaaTo Theocr. 17. 60. 
— Pass., Ion. aor. kPwadriv Hdt. : pf. p^Porjfiai Anth. P. 7. 138, Ion. 
part. PiPwpikvos Hdt. 3. 39: plqpf. tPtPorjro Pans. 6. II, 2. Cf. dva-, 
eiTi-, Kara-Podai. (The Root seems to be BO/^, cf. Lat. bov-are in 

Enn. and bovinator with re-boare ; Skt. gu, redupl. (jogu (notum facere), 
so that perh. 7000;, 7dos belong to the same Root, cf. BP. l). To cry 
aloud, to shout, u^ii Porjaras II. 17. 89 ; 'oaov tc ykyaive Po-qaai (v. sub 
yeyaiva) Od. ; -ndaa yap vuXts poa Aesch. Ag. 1106 ; ws SpaKojv Poa Id. 
Theb. 381 ; Poa ypa/x/xaTav iv avXXapais, where Poa refers to the 
boastful shouts of Capaneus, not to any articulate sounds, lb. 468 ; at 
Poijaufievoi men ready to shout (in the (KicXrjcr'ia), Dem. 172. 4: v. sub 
Kpa(a. 2. of things, to roar, howl, as the wind and waves, Lat. 

reboare, ovSi . . aSfxa Toaov Poaa vort \tpaov II. 14. 394 : to resound, 
echo, dfiipi Se t dnpai -qiovei pooaicrtv 17. 265 ; Poa Si ttovtios kXvSwv 
Aesch. Pr. 431, cf. 392, etc. ; Poa 5' iv wal KeXaSos sounds. Id. Pers. 
605 ; TO irpdypia (pavepov iariv, avro yap Poa it proclaims itself, Ar. 
Vesp. 921. II. c. acc. pers. to call to one, call on, Pind. P. 6. 

36, Eur. Med. 205, Xen. Cyr. 7. 2, 5. 2. c. acc. also, to call for, 

shout out for. Soph. Tr. 772. 3. c. acc. cogn., p. podv Ar. Nub. 

1153 ; p. piiXos, icudv Soph. Aj. 976, Ph. 216 ; so, P. Xoiyuv Aesch. Cho. 
402 ; d'A7os Eur. Tro. 1310; — c. dupl. acc, Podre tov vpiivatov . .vvp.- 
<pav sound aloud the bridal hymn in honour of the bride, lb. 335 
(lyr.). 4. to noise abroad, celebrate, J7 pdtpavos fjv iPodre Alex. 

'A7r67A. I. 7 ; Tp-qyixara PfPwptiva dvd 'laiv'iqv Hdt. 3. 39; ipuiadrjaav 
dvd Tr)v 'EAAdSa Id. 6. 131 : — cf. KaraPaqros, TrfptPu-qros. 5. c. 

inf. to cry aloud or command in a loud voice to do a thing. Soph. O. T. 
1287, Eur. Andr. 298 ; Podv tivi. aytiv Xen. An. I. 8, 12 ; /J. tivi /xi) Otiv, 
lb. 1.8, 19 : also to cry aloud that . . , Epicrat. Incert. I. 31 : — also, P. 
oTi . . , (US . . , Xen. An. I. 8, l, Antiph. KvoiaO. 2. 

PoeiaKos, rj, 6v,=sq., only in E. M. 254. 46. 

PotiKos, T), ov, (/Sous) =p6eios, of or for oxen, C^vyrj p. wagons drawn by 
oxen, Thuc. 4. 128, Xen. An. 7. 5, 2, cf. Ar. Fr. 163. The form Poikos, 
freq. in inferior Mss. (v. Dion. H. 8. 87), is censured by Hdn. in A. B. 1354. 

P6cios, Ep. and Ion. poEos, a, ov : (Bovs) : — of an ox or oxen, esp. of 
ox-hide, Hom., who uses both forms, Sipfia )3d€iov Od. 14. 24; Poioiaiv 
iixdaiv II. 23. 324 ; Poeias danlSas 5. 452 ; Pvea Kpia Hdt. 2. 37, 168; 
Ta pufia Kpia Plat. Rep. 338 C ; 7dAa Poeiov cows-milk, Eur. Cycl. 218; 
TO Pofiov ydXa Arist. H. A. 3. 20, 14 ; metaph., jSdem prjfiara bull- 
words (cf. Povnati, etc.), Ar. Ran. 924. II. ^Oii-q or Poeij (sc. 

Soprj), Tj, an ox-hide, dSirpTjTOV Poirjv Od. 20. 2, I42, cf. 22. 364 ; ^Sodj 
fieydXoio Poe'iTjv II. 17. 389: an ox-hide shield, Poirji dXvpLivaj ufxovi 
avrfdi, ffTf p^fjai I J. 493 ; Powv t (v iroiTjTdojv (contr. for Potwv) 16. 
636; V. sq. and cf. Upetov. 2. = Potvs, XvaavTt Poeias h. Hom, 

Ap. 487, cf. 503 ; Buttm. proposed to read poijas. 

poeus, ecus, 0, a rope of ox-hide, IvaTptTrroiai poevtTi Od. 2. 426. 

Po-fj, for Poiq, V. sub ^dtios. 

pOT|, Dor. pod, Tj, (Podai) a loud cry, shout, Hom., etc. : — in Hom. 
mostly the battle-cry, PorjV dyaOos, as an epith. of heroes, good at the 
battle-cry, II. 2. 408, al. ; so. Pods S' eVi pLTjS' ovopt'. 'iarai let there be 
not even the name of war, Theocr. 16. 97 ; in Trag., often of the cry of 
suppliants, Aesch. Pers. 936, etc.; of oracles, dt'iSovaa . . Pod'i as dv 
'AiroXXojv KtXah-qarj Eur. Ion 92 (lyr.) : — also oiihe roar oi the sea, Od. 
24.48; of the sound of musical instruments, avXoi tpupjiiyyis Te Porjv 
exov II. 18. 495, cf. Pind. O. 3. 12, P. 10. 60 ; P. crdXmyyos Aesch. Theb. 
394 ; the cry of birds. Soph. Ant. 102 1 ; of beasts, Eur. Bacch. 1085 : — ■ 
pOTjV Bavaattv, dimiv Soph. Aj. 335, Eur. Hec. 1092 ; i<p9iy^aT0 Poq tis 
Id. I. T. 1386 ; Podaoptai Tdv viripTovov Podv Phryn. Com. Tloaarp. 4 ; 
PoTjV iardvai Antiph. 'Zaircp. 1.2; offoi' aTrd poTjs 'iv(K(v as far as sound 
went, only in appearance, Thuc. 8. 92, Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 31. II. —Poq- 
deia, aid called for, succour, Aesch. Supp. 730, Ag. 1349, Soph.O.C. 1057. 

PoT)-Y€VT|s, ts, born of an ox, of bees, Anth. P. 9. 363, 13: cf. Povirais II. 

PoTjYia, 17, a dub. word, thought by Chishull to \>t = TavpoKa6ail/ia 
C. I. 2858 ; cf. Kvvrjfiov 2. 

PoT]86v, Adv. like oxen, mvetv Agatharchid. Peripl. 38. 

PoT)-8pop,6(iJ, to run to a cry for aid, haste to help, Eur. Or. 1356, Heracl. 
1 21, etc: cf. PoTjOtai. 2. to run with a cry, App. Hann.42, Civ. 2. 1 19. 

Bo-q-8p6|ii.a, aiv, Ta, games in memory of the succour given by Theseus 
against the Amazons, Plut. Thes. 27 ; B. niptrftv to lead a procession at 
the B., Dem. 37. 6 (restored from Mss. for PoiSia). 

PoT|-Spo|x(T], ^, a helping, aiding, Maxim, tt. KOTapx- 381. 

Pot]-Sp6|J.ios, ov,=Por]5p6pios, of Apollo, Call. Ap. 68, Paus. 9. 17, 2. 

BoT]8po(jii<iv, Sivos, 6, the third Attic month, in which the BoTjSpu/xia 
were celebrated, answering nearly to our September, Dem. 29. fin., Arist. 
H. A. 6. 29, 2., 8. 12, 6. 

PoT)-8p6|Aos, ov, (cf. PoTj-Ooos) giving succour, a helper, Eur. Phoen. 
1432 ; p. TToSl Id. Or. 1290; epith. of Apollo, Call. h. Ap. 69. 

poTiO-apxos, d, captain of auxiliaries, name of a Carthaginian officer, 
Polyb. I. 79, 2, App. Pun. 70. 

PoTiOcia, 17, help, aid, rescue, support, Thuc, al.; P. tSi Xoyai irpus Tiva 
Plat. Farm. 128 C ; q hirtp twv hiKaiaiv P. Dem. 1287. 27 ; PoTjdaav 'ex^iv 


(3or]6ew — ^ofJ-jSect). 


•nposri Arist.P. A. 2. 5, 4, cf. 2. 7, 2: — pi., Id. Rhet. 2. 5, 17, etc. 2. 
medical aid, cure, Plut. Alex. 19. lX.=(iorj9ol, auxiliaries, Xea. 

Hell. 7. 1, 20; J'caiv PoTjOeta Thuc. 4. 8: esp. of occasional aid, mercenaries 
and the like, opp. to regular forces (irapaa ic€vt) avv(xv^), E)em. 49. I. 

PoijSta), Ion. PuOto) (as should prob. be restored in Hdt., where the 
Mss. give the other form, Dind. Dial. Hdt. p. viii.) : fut. -r/am, etc. 
Like liotjhpojxtaj (cf. fiorjdoos), to come to aid, to succour, assist, aid, c. 
dat. pers., Hdt. I. 82, Eur. I. A. 79 ; irpos Tiva Xea. Hell. I. 2, 3 ; Ttvt 
uvTia Tivoi Hdt. 5. 99 ; Tivi irpus ti Xen. Hell. 4. 8, 38 ; vaval 0. rivi 
to help one with . . , lb. I. 6, 22 ; also, P. rivi to. biicaia Id. Mem. 2. 6, 
25 : — even, /3. roh ruiv Trpoyuvcov drvxH l^o-cnv Aeschin. 78. 3 ; P. rai \6ya> 
Trj viTo9€(T€i, etc.. Plat. Phaedo 88 E, etc. ; /3. tw Oew to maintain his 
rights, Phihpp. ap. Dem. 280; P. toTs vofiois Aeschin. 5. 23, etc. : — of a 
physician, Plut. Alex. 19. 2. absol. to lend aid, cotne to the rescue, 

Hdt. I. 30., 7. 158, etc., Aesch. Supp. 60S ; fi. wapa riva Hdt. 9. 57; but 
also, eiri Ttva against one, Hdt. I. 62, Thuc. 1. 126, etc. ; — /3. 1? or eirl 
TOTTov Hdt. 6. 103., 4. 125, Thuc, etc. ; iKtlat Dem. 52. I ; P. trpos ri 
either to promote an object, Arist. Eth. N. 8.1, 2, or to Iceep it ojf. Id. Resp. 
8, fin., H. A. 9. 37, 9; xpWQf' with money. Id. Eth. N. 5. 2, 2: — impers., 
PoT]6eT wpos Ti it is serviceable for . . , Theophr. H. P. 9. 20, 1. 3. Pass. 
to be assisted, receive help, Diosc. 4. 83, Plut. 2.687 F,689B, 720C; Po-q- 
Brjaonai Lxx ; kPo-qOrjv lb. : impers. , f /joi l3fl3oTj9rjTat tw rtdvtiurL Antipho 
1 14. 36; TavTTi /xoi 0el3orj6-ijij.ivov iycfovii <pL\oaoipia. Plat. Ep. 347 E. 

PoTi6i][ia, OTos, TO, an aid, resource, Arist. Rhet. 3.2,8: assistance, irpus ti 
Polyb. I. 22. 3. 2. a remedy, medicine, Hipp. Vet. Med. 12, Diod. I. 25. 

PoT)0r]p.aTiK6s, 17, 6v, = PorjdrjTiicos, cited from Diosc. 

PoT]9T)cri|ios, ov, that may be assisted or cured, Theophr. H.P. 9. 16, 7. 

Pot)9t]t«ov, verb. Adj. one tnust help, Xen. Hell. 6. 5, 10, Dem. 14. 5. 

Poir)0T)TiK6s, 17, 6v, ready or able to help, serviceable, tivi Arist. Rhet. 
I. 13, 12 ; irpus Ti so as to keep it off. Id. Pol. 2. 7, 13 ; or towards pro- 
moting it. Id. H. A. 3. 5, 4. 

Po-q-Goos, Dor. Pod-, ov : {fioi], 6(aj, cf. Porj-hpoiios) hasting to the 
battle-shout, warlike, II. 13. 477 ; PorjOuov ap/xa a chariot hasting to the 
battle, 17. 481. II. aiding, helpi ng, Pind. N. 7- 48 ; and 

as Subst. an assistajit, Theocr. 22. 23, Call. Del. 27 : — in Prose Poi)96s, 
ov, assisting, auxiliary, vijfs Thuc. I. 45 ; and often as Subst. an assis- 
tant, Hdt. 5. 77., 6. 100, Antipho III. 40, Plat., al. 

PoTt)\aa-Ca, r/, a driving of oxen, cattle-lifting, II.II.671. II. a 

place where cattle are pastured, a cattle-run, Anth.P. 7.626. III. 
a struggle ivith a bull, Heliod. 10. 31. 

poTjXaTto), to drive away oxen, Ar. Fr. 598 : generally, to urge on, 
Sosith. ap. Diog. L. 7. 173, v. Nake Opusc. p. 7. 2. to tend oxen, 

Lyc. 816. II. (/3o7j) to raise a cry, Opp. C. 4. 64. 

Po-r)XaTT)S, ov, 6, fem. -T)\a.Tis, thus, y : (/Sous, e\avvco) : — one that 
drives away oxen, a cattle-lifter, Anth. P. 11. 176. II. ox-driving, 

^a/3Sos Anth. Plan. 200: ox-tormenting, ^ivojip Kesch.Swp^. y)";. III. 
a cattle-driver, Lys. 110. 7, Plat. Polit. 261 D. IV. in Find. O. 13. 

26, p. didvpafiPos the dithyramb which gains a bull for the prize, or the 
word may refer to the worship of Aiovvaos Tavpos, — v. Donaldson ad 1. 

PoT)\aTiK6s, T), ov, of or for cattle-driving : — 77 -kt/ (sc. Tcx""?) tAe 
herdsman's art. Plat. Euthyphro 13 D. 

PoTjp.a, TO, V. jioajia. 

PoT)-v6(i,os, 0, =povv6fios, Theocr. 20. 41. 

P6t]5, ijKos, o. Ion. for jSoaf, Numen. ap. Ath. 286 F. 

poT|poTOs, ov, ploughed by oxen, Nic. ap. Steph. B. s.v.'AffTraXaflfia. 

poTio-is, €£u?, Ti,=Pln), a cry, a shout for assista?ice, Triclin. ad Soph. 
O. T. 419, v. 1. Psalm. 22. 2. 

Poir)TT|s, ov, 6, clamorous, Hipp. 1286. 38, and now restored in 309. 6, 
cf. Hesych. v. yirvTai : — Dor. fem., poaTis auSa Aesch. Pers. 575. 

Pot)tik6s, ri, uv, shouting, noisy, Arist. Quint. 96. 

po-qTos, 77, ov, {Podw) shouted or sung aloud, Oprjvoiai PorjTuv ii/xTjvaov 
Epigr. Gr. 418. 7. 

pot]Tvis, vos, Tj, Ion. for Porjais, Od. I. 369. 
, P69p«vp.a, TO, a ditch, trench, Manass. Chron. 1673. 

Po9peijto, to dig a trench or pit, Geop. 9. 6, 2 : Po9p€co, Nonn. D. 47. 69. 

poGpCi^co, fut. laar, =foreg., Oribas. p. 117. 8 ed. Cocch., Eccl. 

PoGpiov, TO, Dim. of fiv6pos, a small trench, to set plants in, Geop. 8. 
18, 2. II. a small kind of ulcer, Hipp. 427. 22. 

Po9po-ei8if|s, h, ditch-Hie, hollowed, Hipp. 641. 52. 

P69pos, 6, a?iy hole or pit dug in the gromtd, h^t.puieus, Podpov bpv^ai 
Od. 10. 517 : the hole or trench in which a tree is planted, p69pov t tft- 
aTpetpe [yijv eXaiav'] II. 17. 58 : a natural trough for washing clothes in, 
Od. 6. 92 {ir\vvo'i lb. 86) : — a hole or hollow, such as a fire makes in the 
snow, Xen. An. 4. 5, 6. Cf. Dissen Pind. N. 5. 15. (Prob. from the same 
Root as I3a9vs, q. v. : cp. also Lat. fod-io.) 

Po9p6a), = |8oep€i5co, Galen. 

p69vvos, u, = jiu9pos, Cratin. Sfptf. 7, Xen. Oec. 19, 3, Lys. Fr. 17, al. 

Po9uvajTTis, ov, u, a ditcher, delver, Incert. V. T. 

Pol, like aiPol, e.xclam. of dislike or of scorn, Ar. Pax 1066. 

PoiSapiov, TO, Dim. of Povs, Ar. Av. 585, Fr. 52. 

PoiSris, ov, 6, like an ox, quiet, stupid, Menand. Incert. 437. 

potSiov, TO, Dim. of Povs, Ar. Ach. 1036, Arist. H. A. 3. 21, 2 ; v. sub 
'Bor}5pi>ixia, cf. Piers. Moer. 276. The form po-uSiov, rejected by Phryn. 
86, was used by Hermipp. (Kfp/caiir. i ) acc. to A. B. 85 ; but v. Mein. ad 1. 

PoiKos, V. sub Poet/cos. Adv. -kws, Porph. Abst. 3. 3. 

Poio-Ti, Adv. in ox-langtiage, XaKtiv Porphyr. V. P^'th. 24. 

Boio)T-a.pXT)S, ov, o, a Boeotarch, one of the chief magistrates at Thebes, 
Hdt. 9. 15, Thuc. 4. 91, etc. ; also BoiuTapxos, Xen. Hell. 3. 4, 4.^ — 
Hence BoitoTapxtu, to be a Boeotarch, Thuc. 4. 91, Dem. 1378. 22 ; and 
BoiuTapxia, rj, the office of Boeotarch, Plut. Pelop. 25. 


287 

BoKoTiaJo), to play the Boeotian, esp. to speak Boeotian, Xen. An. 3. 1 , 26, 
Com. Anon. 341. II. to side with the Boeotians, Boeotize in politics, 

etc., Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 34, Aeschin. 73. 24 ; — also BoiajTifo), Plut. 2. 575 D. 

BoicotCSiov [ti], to. Dim. of Boicuto?, Ar. Ach. 872. 

BoLUTi-ovp-y-ris, e's, (*€pyw) of Boeotian work, Kpavus Xen. Eq. 12, 3. 

Bo lojTos, o, a Boeotian, II. 2. 494, etc. : — Boicorta, 77, Boeotia, so called 
from its cattle-pastures, Hes. Fr. 4 (146), etc. : — Adj. Boiiotios, a, ov, 
Boeotian, with a notion of gluttonous, ovtw o<l>o5p' (art tovs Tpoirovs 
BoicuTios Eubul. "laii/. 3, cf. Evpanr.l ; dfii yap B. iroWd . . iaOiaiv Mnesim. 
Boi/ff. I ; o^virnvol' dvSpa icai B. Demon. 'AxcA. I : and oi dull, stupid, 
Plut. 2. 995 E ; whence the proverb £s BoicuTi'a, Bockh Pind. O. 6. 152, 
Meineke Menand. Incert. 249 : — also Boiiotikos, or-iaK6s,^,o;', Diod. 14. 
8l,Strab.404,4o6: — Adv.-;cws,Strabo 404 ; inSchol. II. 2.494. where the 
'BoiaiTiaicd of Hellanicus are cited : — fem. BoiwtU. <5os, Xen. Hell. 5. 1, 36. 

PoXatos, a, ov, {PoXrj) violent, Trag. ap. Plut. Lucull. I. 

P6Xpa, 77, the Lat. vulva, Anth. P. 11. 410. 

PoXPapiov, TO, Dim. of PoXpos, Epict. Enchir. 7. 

poXpiSiov or rather PoXPltlov, to, a small kind of cuttle-fish, with a 
strong smell (cf. ij^aiva, oafivXij), Hipp. 649. 35., 651. 50: — also called 
PoXiTaiva, PoXPorlvT], PoXPnis. 

PoXpivt], ij, a white kind of PoXPds, Theophr. H. P. 7. 13, 9, Matro ap. 
Ath. 64 C. 

PoXpiov, TO, Dim. of poXPds, Hipp.669.53: — PoXpicrKos, o, Anth. P.I 1 .35. 
PoXpiTis, 1.S0S, 7), = PoXPlSlov, Epich. 33 Ahr. 

poXpiTov, TO, PoXpiTos, 6, worse forms of PiXnov, -tos, Phryn. 357. 

PoXpo-eiSi|S, €?, bulb-tike, bulb-shaped, Paul. Aeg. 7. p. 249. 

PoXpos, o, Lat. bulbus, a certain bulbous root that grew wild in Greece, 
and was much prized, Arist. Probl. 20. 26, Theophr. H. P. 7. 13, 8, v. 
Schol. Ar. Nub. 189, Theocr. 14. 17 ; freq. in Com., Plut. Com. *a. I, al. 

PoXpoTivT). Ti, = PoXPiSiov, Ath. 318 E. 

PoXpo-<j)aK'tj, 77, soup of bulbs and lentils, Ath. 584 D. 

PoXpu8T]s, (s,=poXPoet5T]s, Theophr. H. P. 7. 13, 8. 

PoXevs, ecus, 6, a slinger, Tzetz. Antehom. 393. 

*PoX<co, = ;3aAA.ct), but hardly used save in Ep. pf. pass. PePuXijfxai, to 
be stricken with grief and the like, dxei . . PtPoX-qfiivos -qTop II. 9. 9, cf. 
Od. 10. 247; Triv9ti . . PePoXrjaTO irdvTfs (3 pi. plqpf.) II. 9. 3; d/j.Tjxa-viil 
PePuXijaai Ap. Rh. 4. 1318 ; dfitpaalri PepoXrjTO Sm. 7. 726. 

poXcciv, uivos, o, (PoXrj) a dunghill, Philem. Incert. 120 : cf. aiToPoXwv. 

poXr], 77, a throw, the stroke or wound of a missile, opp. to irXrjyq 
(stroke of sword or pike), Od. 17. 283, cf. 24. 160; P. ir(Tpcov Eur. Or. 
59; jJ-ixi"- A'^ou Kal dicovTiov PoXrjs Thuc. 5. 65 : — also, kvPoiv poXai 
throws or casts of dice, Soph. Fr. 381 ; PoXais . . otpCyyos wXeatv ypacprjv 
by its stroke or touch, Aesch. Ag. 1 329. 2. metaph., like piXos, 

p. b(p9aXfxwv a quick glance, Od. 4. I50 ; KaTw . . PXefxudTCDV piirei P. 
Aesch. Fr. 238, cf. Ag. 742. 3. also, PoXal Kcpavvtoi thunder-6o/is. 

Id. Theb. 430; PoXat TjX'iov sun-beatns. Soph. Aj. 877; and without 
TjX'iov, TTpos iitaas PoXds Eur. Ion 1 135 ; so, xp^'O'cC . . PoXais with golden 
rays, Epigr. Gr. 832 ; PoXi) x'oi-os a snow-shower, Eur. Bacch. 661. 

PoXiJi], 77, a female slave, Cretan word in Seleuc. ap. Ath. 267 C. 

poXiJo), (PoXis) to heave the lead, take soundings. Act. Ap. 27. 28: — 
Pass, to sink in water, Geop. 6. 17. 

P6Xiv9os, o, perh. the same as Povaaos, Arist. Mirab. I, 2. 

PoXis, I'Soj, 77, a missile, javelin, Plut. Demetr. 3. 2. the sounding- 

lead, Schol. II. 24. 80. 3. doTpairuiv poXis a flash of lightning, 

Lxx. 4. a cast of the dice, Anth. P. 9. 767 : — a die, lb. 768. 

PoXio-TiKos, TJ, ov, {PuXos) to be caught by the casting-net , Plut. 2. 977 E. 

poXiraiva, rj, = PoXP'iSiov, Arist. H. A. 4. I, 27., 9. 37, 16. 

PoXiTivos, 77, ov, of cow-dung, Ar. Ran. 295. 

PoXiTOv, TO, or PoXiTOS, o, cow-dung, mostly in pi., Cratin. Aiovva. 6, 
Ar. Ach. 1026, Eq. 658 ; v. PoXP-. 

p6XXa, Aeol. for Po'vXi], Plut. 2. 288 B, Insert. Lesb. in C. I. 2166. 33, 
21S1, 2190, etc. 

poXo-KTCm-T), Tj, the rattling of the dice, Anth. P. 9. 767. 

P6Xop.ai, = /SoiJAo/iai, Tpwalv St] PbXtTai dovvai KpaTOS II. II. 319; 
fi . . pbXta9( avTuv Tt ^ujtiv ktX. Od. 16. 387 ; vvv 5' tTtpus iPoXovTO 
9(01 (vulg. ipdXovTo), I. 234; also impf. iPoXXuiiav, Theocr. 28. 15. 
V. Buttm. Lexil. v. PovXojj,ai 8. 

p6Xos, o, a throw with a casting-net, Orac. ap. Hdt. I. 62 (cf. plnTw 1) ; 
fitya hiKTvov is PdXov iXica draws it back for a cast, Theocr. I. 40: — 
metaph., (is PdXov Ka9laTacr9at, (px(o9ai to fall within the cast of the 
net, Eur. Bacch. 847, Rhes. 730: — hence a net, Ael. N. A. 8. 3 ; for 
birds, Anth. P. 6. 184. 2. the thing caught, ix9vojv PdXos a draft 

of fishes, Aesch. Pers. 424 ; PuXov (icaird(!9ai to land one's draft of fish, 
Eur. El. 582. II. a casting of teeth, Arist. H. A. 6. 22, 12, G. A. 

2. 8, 18. III. a cast with the dice. Poll. 7. 204. 
Pop.PaJa>, = )3o/j;3f'a;, Suid. 

PofiPdl, mock-heroic expression of wonder, Ar. Thesm. 45 ; and lb. 48, 
in the exagger.ated form Po/j-PaXoPo/j-Pd^ . 

Pop,paiiXios, 0, {PofxPiw, avXos) a comic compd. for ddKavXris, a bag- 
piper, with a play on Po)xPvXios, Ar. Ach. 866, Vesp. 107. 

Pop,pca>, fut. 77170), to make a booming, humming noise (cf. /Soyu^o?) ; 
in Horn, always of falling bodies, to sound deep or hollow, TpvipdXda 
Xa-fJ-ai pufiprja( ir(aodcra ll. 13. 530 ; alxfJ-i) xaA/tei'?; xa^*"^'^ PdnP. ir«s. 
16. 118, cf. Od. 18. 396 ; PdixP-qaav . . KaTa poov the oars fell with a 
loud noise . . , Od. 12. 204; Pufipria(v Si Xl9os the stone flew humming 
through the air, 8. 190; — of the sea, to roar, Simon. 2: — later, in 
the proper sense, to hum, as bees, Arist. H. A. 4. 9, 3., 9. 40, 53, Theocr. 

3. 14, cf. Plat. Rep. 564 D ; so, Pofipti Se v(Kpwv apifivos Soph. Fr. 
693 ; of mosquitoes, to buzz, Ar. PI. 538 ; generally of a sound, to buzz 

,in one's ears, Plat. Crito 54 D; also, wTa Po^iPd fxoL Luc. D. Meretr. 9. 2. 


288 

Pop.p-r]86v, Adv. buzzing, with a hum, Ap. Rh. 2. 133. 

Po(xPti6is, (oaa, tv,=Poy.l3T}TiKus, Anth. Plan. 4. 74- 

P6|xp7)cris, ecus, rj, a buzzing : a hizzing crowd, Lxx (Baruch 2. 29). 

Po(iPif)TT)s. oC, 0, a buzzer, hummer, Anth. P. 6. 236. 

Po|ipTjTi.K6s, 7?, ov, humming, Eust. 945. 23 ; Po|xPik6s,t?, oj', SchoI.Pind. 

P6[a.pos, o, Lat. bombiis, a booming, humming. Plat. Prot. 316 A, Arist. 
Resp.9, 5 ; &. av^fiov KariuvTos its booming sound, Heliod.5,27 ; of thunder, 
Epic.ap.Diog.L.TO.I02 ; a buzzing in the ears, Hipp. Coac. 149 ; in the intes- 
tines, Galen. 7. 241. — p6)iPo, to. barbarism in Ar.Thesm.I176. (Onomat.) 

PojipvKLa, wv, TCL, a kind of bee that makes a cell of clay, apis caemen- 
taria, Arist. H. A. 5. 24 (v. 1. l3op.PvKO(t5uv). II. the cocoons 

of the silli-worm, lb. 5. 19, II. 

Pop.pvKias, o, V. sub l^ufj-Bv^ II. 

PoixPuXt). rj, = Ponl3v\ws, Schol. Ap. Rh. 2. 569. 

PojiPvXiafu, (PofxHia;) v. sub (iop0opv(oj. 

Pop.pi)Xi6s or -vXios, (5, o« insect that hums or buzzes, a humble-bee, 
Ar. Vesp. 107, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 2 and 43, I : a gnat, mosquito, 
Hesych. 2. the larva of the silh-worm (v. 1. Bo,a$v\is), Arist. H. A. 

5. 19, 10 ; V. Schneid. vol. 3. p. 372. II. a narrow-necked vessel, 
that gurgles in pouring, Hipp. 494. 55, v. Ath. 784 C, A. B. 220. (On 
the accent v. E. M. 380.) 

Po|ipoXis, i3o5, ^, — vofKpuXv^, Hesych. II. cf. /3o/jj3i/A.io; I. 2. 

P6fji,pvj, vKos, u, a silk-worm (cf. I3ofi0v\i6s I. 2), Arist. H. A. ap. Ath. 
352F. 2. s/Zi, Alciphro I. 39. II. a kind of_;?;;i'e, Aesch. Fr. 55, 

cf. Arist. Metaph. 13.6, 8, Poll. 4.82 ; ov partofaflute,lh. 70: — hence Pop.- 
PvKias Kakafios Theophr. H. P. 4. 1 1, 3 : v. Chappell Hist, of Anc. Mus. p. 
268 sq. III. in Lacon., ^araiivo^, Arist. Audib. 1 1, II, A. B. 1354. 

Pop,pti8T]s, fs, {eISos)=l3oixPT]Tiic6s. Ael. N. A. 6. 37. 

Po(xpu)v, ojcos, (5, late form for PovPuiv : whence Po(xPcov<lpi.a, rd, 
drawers, Jo, Malal. 288. 10 Bonn. 

P6vao-os or povao-cros, 6, the bonassns or bison, wild-ox, bos urus, Arist. 
H. A. 2. I, 35., 9. 45, P. A. 3. 2, 5. 

Poo-pocTKos, (5, a herdsman, Suid. 

po6--yXitivos, oc, ox-eyed, Nonn. D. 7. 260. 

Poo5|XT)TTip, ^pos, o, (5a/udai) n tamer of oxen, Sm. I. 524, 587. 
Poo-JvY'-°v, TO, (7?i o;Jt:-^0;i'e, Lxx (Sirach. 26. 7). 
poo-0viTif]S. ov, u,=Pov6vTrjs, Suid. 

Poo-kXciJ'. contr. Po-OkXcvI/, o, stealer of oxen. Soph. Fr. 857. 
Poo-kXo-ttos, 01/, ox-stealing, Orph. Arg. 1055, Nonn. D. I. 337. 
Poo-Kpaipos, ov, ox-horned, Nonn. D. 13. 314. 
PooKTatria, t], (/cTEiVcu) a slaying of oxen, Ap. Rh. 4. 1724. 
PooktCtos, ov, [istI^oj) of Thebes, founded where the heifer lay, Nonn. 
D. 25. 415. 

poop-pai(TTT]S, ov. 0, slayer of oxen, Tryph. 361. 

Poo-crxoTTos, ov. looking after oxen, Nonn. D. 31. 225. 

Poocro-oos, ov, (crevaj) driving oxen wild, of the gadfly, Sm. 5. 64; 
contr., Povcraoov, ovTe ixvSina . . KaXtovaiv Call. Fr. 46. 

Po6-<7Tacri.s, fois, = Povaraaii, Call. Del. 102. 

Poo-crxoXos, ov, drawn by or riding on oxen, Nonn. D. I. 66. 

Poo-cr<j3aYia, rj, slaughter of oxen, Anth. Plan. loi : cf. 0ova<j>ay^ai. 

Poo-rpocjjos, ov, l3ovTp-, Dion. P. 558, Nonn. D. 14. 377. 

Pooco, fut. waco, to change into an ox, like inwuM, Eust. 70. 28. 

Popd, T), (v. 0il3puj(7Kw) eaiage, meat, properly of the food of carnivorous 
beasts, ttovt'iois Sd/ceci 5os 0opav Aesch. Pr. 583, cf. Cho. 530 ; d-qpaiv 
adXiov 0. Eur. Phoen. 1603, Soph. Ant. 30; kvvus j3. Ar. Eq. 417; 6 
Xioiv . . [xai'pei], on Hopav ffti Arist. Eth. N. 3. 10, 7: then of cannibal- 
like feasts, Hdt. i. 119 ; Kpecov . . oiKei'as fiopas of their own flesh that 
had been served up as food, of the children of Thyestes, Aesch. Ag. 1220, 
cf. 1597 ; /3opas' rov . . OiS'iirov yuvov food torn from the body of the son 
of Oedipus, Soph. Ant. I017, cf. 1040; ySopS x°'P<""''"' a.vdpa>TroKT6vw 
in feeding on the corpses of slain men, Eur. Cycl. 127, cf. 249, 367; ov -yap 
ev -yaarpds Popa to xprjaTov eivai in gluttony. Id. Supp. 865 : — more 
rarely of simple /00c?, Pind. Fr. 94, Aesch. Pers. 490, Soph. Ph. 274, etc. 

Popacreros, o, the palm-fruit, Diosc. I. 150. 

p6paTov, TO, a kind of cedar, Diod. 2. 49, ubi v. Wessel. 

PoppopCfoj, (Hupffopoi) to be like mud, ev yevaei Diosc. 5. 85. 

popPopo-Gvp-os, ov, tnuddy-minded, Ar. Pax 753. 

BopPopo-KoiTTfjs, ov, o, Mudcoucher, name of a frog, Batr. 229. 

Poppop-6m], Tj, filthily leivd, Hippon. 98, Com. in Meineke 4. 631. 

P6pPopos, 0, 7nud, mire, filth, Lat. coenum, Asius I, Aesch. Eum. 694, 
Ar. Vesp. 259, Plat., al. : — it differs from TrrjKoi clay, moist earth, Lat. 
lutum (q. v.), V. Hemsterh. Luc. Prom. es. I. 

Poppopo-T(ipa|is, o, mud-stirrer, Ar. Eq. 309. 

PopPopo-<j>dYos, ov, feeding on dirt, Manass. Chron. 4236. 

PopPopoci), to defile, Eccl. : — Pass, to be made muddy or miry, Arist. G. 
A. 3. II, 31. 

poppopvjw, in Hesych., to have a rumbling in the bowels, for which 
Arist. (Probl. 27. 11) uses I3oij.0v\ia(w. — Subst. Poppoptiypos, u, a 
rumbling in the bowels, Hipp. Progn. 40 ; or PopPopuY-q, Hesych. Cf. 
Kopicopvyeuj, Kopuopvyrj. 

popPopuStjs, £s, (€i5os) miry, filthy, irjjAoj PopliopcuSearepos Plat. 
Phaedo III E; i\v9 Arist. H. A. 5. 19. 16, cf. 15; eaXarra Menand. 
'A\. 12 : of pus, turbid, Hipp. Aph. 1 260. 

BopcaS-rjs, ov, u, soHo/i3o;-eas,Diod.4.44; Ep.BopijidS-qs.Anth. P. 9. 550. 

Bopeas, ov. u; Ion. Bop€if|s, Horn., orBopfjs, 6aj,Hdt. 2. loi.,4.37; Att. 
Boppcts, a, Cratin. 'S.epicp. i, Thuc. 6. 2, al., cf. BoppaOev. — the North 
wind, Lat. Aquilo, personified as Boreas, Od. 5. 296, etc. : — the word 
included winds from several northerly points, generally opp. to viros, 13. 
Kai dirapnTlai Arist. Meteor. 2. 3, 25., 2. 6, 6 ; pi., lb. 2. 4, 18, H. A. 9. 

6, 10. 2. used to denote the Noiith, irpus Popijv aveixov towards 


the North, Hdt. 2. loi ; Trpos fioptav tlvu? northward of a place, Thuc. 

2. 96, cf. Hdt, 6. 139. (V. sub opos, mons.) 

Boptds, Ion, Bopeids, poi^t. BopT]ias, d5os, r/, a Boread, daughter of 
Boreas, Soph. Ant. 985 : also Bop-qis, I'Sos, Nonn. D. 33. 211. II. 
generally as iem. Adj. boreal, northern, irvoai Aesch, p"r, 195. 
Bopeacrpos, 6, the festival of Boreas at Athens, Hesych. 
Bop6ir]9€v, Adv. from the north, Dion. P. 79 ; cf. BoppdOev. 
BopeT)vS6, Adv. northwards, Dion, P. 137. 
Bop€T]Ti.s, (5os, 17, Fem. of Bvpeios, Dion. P. 243. 
Popciatos a, ov, = Popetos^, Anth. Plan. 230. 
Bopeids, d8os, 77, poet, for Bopds, Orph. Arg. 736. 
BopsioSev, poijt. for Bope7]0ev, Nonn. D. 6. 127. 

Popetos, a, ov, also os, ov Soph. O. C. 1 240: Ion. popT|ios, rj, ov : — 
fro7n the quarter of the North wind, northern, opp. to vortos, Hdt. 4. 
37,, 6. 31, etc. ; /3. d«Td exposed to the north. Soph. 1. c. ; to fi. Tfixoj, 
one of the Long Walls at Athens, Ar. Fr. 269, Andoc. 24. 2, Plat. Rep. 
439 E; TO. p. northern districts, Arist. H. A. 8. 19, 10; rrjs U\eta5os 
0opuov yfVOfievTjs having appeared in the North, lb. 5. 8, 10. 2. 
of the North wind, /3. x^ifiaiv a winter during which northerly winds 
prevail, Hipp. Aph. 1 247, Arist. Probl. I. 8 sq. ; ISopeta, ra, northerly 
winds, lb. 26. 31, etc. ; (rarely in sing., Xen. Cyn. 8, l) ; Popdois in the 
time of northerly winds, Arist. H. A. 6. 19, 4, al. ; so, hoptiwv ovtojv lb. 
8. 2, 36 : — Sup. -oTaTot, Manetho 4. 24I. 

Bopevs, o, = Boptas, in oblique cases BopfjO%, -rji, -rja, Arat. 430, 829, 
882, etc.: nom. pi. BopeTs, Alciphro I. 1. 
BopewTLS, iSos, ^. = Bopeds, Paul, Sil, Ecphr. 163. 
Bop-qids, BopTjios, BopT)is, Ion. for Bopfids:, Bdp£<oj, Bope'ia. 
Bopfjs, eoi, o. Ion. contr. for. Bopias, Hdt. 

popoTTOios, di', (TTOttoi) making one eat, appetising, Eust. 1538. 30. 
Popos, d, 6v, {0opd) devouring, gluttonozis, Ar. Pax 38, Arist. Physiogn. 
6, 10. Adv. -is, Ath. 186 C. 
PopoTTjs, -qros, rj, gluttony, voracity, Eust. Opusc. 91. 26. 
Boppa6ev, Adv., Att. for BoperjOev, Theophr. Fr. 6. I, II ; also in Hipp. 
353- 49-, 

Boppaios, a, ov, also os, ov Anth. P. 9. 561, = Bdpeios, Aesch. Theb. 
527, Anth. P. 6. 245, etc. 
Bopp-aiTTjXnoTirjs, on, o.aN.E.zvind, Ptol.: — Adj.-aTn)\ia)TLK6s,^,di',Id. 
Boppds, d, u, Att. contr. for Bope'as, q, v. 
P6pu6S, oi, unknown Libyan animals, Hdt. 4. 192 ; cf. opv€S. 
BopU(T6«VT)S, ovs, 6, the Borysthenes or Dnieper, a river of Scythia, Hdt. 
4. 18 : — BopvcrGcvtiT'qs, ov. Ion. -eiTTjs, eo), d, an inhabitant of its ba?iks, 
Hdt, 4, 17, Menand, Incert, 491. 
pocris, fo)?, 7/, (Puaicaj) food, fodder, ixSvcri II. 19. 268 oiaivots Kal 
Orjpal Sm. i. 329. 
Poo-KdSios, a, ov, foddered, fatted, XW Nic. Al. 228. 
poo-Kds, dSos, rj, feeding, fed, Nic. Th. 782, Al. 293. II. as 

Subst., a small kind of duck, perhaps anas crecca, the teal, Arist. H. A. 8. 

3. 15 ; cf. /3a(T«ds. 
PocTKetov (not ^ocTKecxiv), wvos, d, a feeder, Hesych. 
pocTKT), fi, fodder, food, Aesch, Eum, 266; ir^Tea6ai hri ^oaK-qv Arist, H. 

A. 9, 40, 12 ; in pi., ixrjKav t6 fioaicds Aesch. Fr. 41, cf. Eur. Hel. 1331. 

P6o-KT]p.a, TO, that which is fed or fatted: in pi. fatted beasts, 
cattle. Soph, Tr. 762, Eur, Bacch. 677, Xen. Hell. 4. 6, 6 ; of sheep, Eur. 
Ale. 576, El. 494 ; fjiris x^P"^ °f horses, Id. Hipp. 1356; ^fjv dnH 
fioaicrj/xaTcuv Arist. Pol. 6. 4, II ; — in dual, of a couple of pigs, Ar. Ach. 
811 ; in sing, of a single beast, aKavOa ttovtIov Poaic-qptaros Aesch. Fr. 
270; iv TpoTTw PoaKTjfiaros Plat. Legg. 807 A; opp. to 0r]p'iov, Arist. 
M. Mor. 2. 7, 4, Strabo 775. II. food, )3. TTTinovrjs Aesch. Supp. 

620, cf. Soph. El. 364 ; dval/jaTOV fi. Sai/xovwv a prey drained of blood 
by the Erinyes, Aesch. Eum. 302. 
PoiTKT)p,aTd)Sit]S, fs, (c?5os) bestial, BvpiciiSes Kal P. Strabo 224, 
p6a-KT)cris, eojs, fj, a feeding, pasture, Symm. V. T. 
PocrKT)T€ov, verb. Adj. one must feed, ri Ar. Av. 1359. 
Po(7k6s, d, a herdsman, Anth. P. 7. 703 ; )3. TrpoPdrwv a shepherd Viosc. 

4. 118 : — in Gramm, also PocrKT|Ta)p, 
pdcTKO), impf, €0o(jKov, Ep, /Sdu/rf II. 15. 548 : fut. -rjaai Od. 17. 559, 

Ar. Eccl. 599 : aor. ePoCKTjaa Geop. : — Pass, and Med., Horn., Att, : Ion. 
impf. fiooKtaKovTO Od. 12. 355 ; fut. Poaicrjaoixai Scrap, in Plut. 2. 398 
D, Or. Sib. 3. 788, Dor. PoaKovjjLai Theocr. 5. 103 : aor. hfioaK-qBr^v 
Trag. Incert. 268 Wagner : cf. Kara-, rrepi-PoaKOj : I. properly of 

the herdsman, to feed, tend, Lat. pasco, ainoKia Od. 14. 102 ; raais Strattis 
Ma«eS. 7 ; d fiuaKwv the feeder, Arist. H. A. 5. 2, 8. 2. generally, 

to feed, nourish, support, liuaicet yaia . . dvOpanrovs Od. II. 365, cf. 14. 
325 ; yaarepa Poaufiv to feed one's stomach, 17, 559 ; irdvTa fiocr- 
Kovaav (pXoya . . 'HAi'ou Soph. O. T. 1425 : — of soldiers, etc., to main- 
tain, keep, imicovpovs Hdt. 6. 39; vavTiKov Thuc. 7.48: metaph., fi. 
voaov Soph. Ph. 313; Trpdyixara /3. troubles, i.e. children, Ar. Vesp. 
313. II. Pass., of cattle, to feed, graze, Lat. pascor, Od. 21. 49, 

etc. ; KOTfi ^vXoxov II. 5. 162 : — to feed on, ti Aesch. Ag. 118, Arist. H. 
A. 8. 2, 24, al. ; Tin' Aesch. Theb. 244. 2. metaph. to be fed or 

7iurt7ired, Ivy/j-oicri Id. Cho. 26 ; Kovcpois irvev/xacnv Soph. Aj. 559 ; 
iXmaiv Eur. Bacch. 617 ; and /3. rivi or ir(pi tl to run riot in a thing, 
Anth. P. 5. 272, 286. (Though fioaicco, fiuaKo/xai agree so closely in 
sense and form with pasco, pascor, they cannot be from the same 
Root ; for no such interchange of b and p is possible. The Root 
of fiutTKQj is BOT, cf. lior-qp, fioTov, fiuravrj ; pasco is to be found 
in -naTiojiai.) 

P6o-p.opov, TO, a kind of Indian grain, Strabo 690 : also PocrjAopos, d. 
Id. 690. 

Boo-iropos, d, (/Sodj Trdpos Opp. H. I. 617) properly Ox-ford, name of 


several straits, of which the Thracian and Cimmerian are best known, 
Hdt. 4. 83 and 12, etc. ; but the name was sometimes given to the Hel- 
lespont, Aesch. Pers. 723, 756, Soph. Aj. 886, et Schol. ad II. (For the 
mythic origin of the name, v. Aesch. Pr. 732, Long. I. 30: — it is how- 
ever a solitary instance of poa-, in compos., for fiovs). — Adj. Boo-iropeios, 
ov, Sleph. B. ; BocrTTopios, a, ov, Soph. Aj. 1. c. : hence to Bocriropetov, 
as the name of a temple occurs in Decret. Byz. ap. Dem. 256. 11 : — 
BocTTTopLTTjs [(], OV; V, o dwelleK on the Bosporus, Soph. Fr. 446 : also 
Bocriropavos, o, Strabo 312, 495 ; Boa-noprjvis Id. 762. 

Po<TTpu)(-ri86v, Adv. curly, like curls, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 19. 

Poo-TpuxiSn), to curl, dress as hair, Anaxil. Incert. 10, Dion. H. 7- 9 : 
metaph. to dress out, StaXoyovs Dion. H. de Comp. 25. 

(Soo-Tpvxi-ov [v], TO, Dim. of sq , Anth. P. II. 66: — a vine-tendril, Arist. 
H. A. 5. 18, I : a feeler of the polypus, lb. 5. 12, 2. 

Poo-rpCxos, o, pi. PvaTpvxa in Anth. P. 5. 260: (v. sub /3orpus) : 
— a curl or lock of hair. Archil. 52, Aesch. Cho, 178, etc. 2. poiit., like 
eA(^, anything twisted or wreathed, irvpus /3., of a flash of lightning, Aesch. 
Pr. 1044, cf. Valck. Phoen. I 261 ; v. lioar pvxi-ov . II. a winged 

insect, ace. to some, the male of the glow-worm, Arist. H. A. 5. 19, 14. 

Poo-Tpiixo'^. =/3oiTTpux'X'"' fol'- 2. 27, Achill. Tat. I. 19, in Pass. 

PocrTpvix'^>ST]S, €s, curly, Philostr. 571 : — Adv. -icji, Galen. 

PocTTpvx'^l'-'''. OLTOS, TO, (I lock, Eumath. 2. 2. 

PordpLia, Ta, {l36ffKa) pastures, dub. in Thuc. 5. 53 ; al. TrapairoTa/jia. 

Pordv-t] [a], ri, {(iuaKw) grass, fodder, II. 13. 493, Plat., al. ; €« Pord- 
VTjS from feeding, from pasture, Theocr. 25. 87 ; 'iypovTai Is Poravav, 
of horses, Eur. Fr. 77,v 27 >' Bor. d Xiovros the lion's pasture, i. e. 
Nemea (cf. x^pTos), Pind. N. 6. 71 ; Iv icaKfi 0. in bad pasturage. Plat. 
Rep. 401 C. II. a herb, opp. to Xaxavov, Arist. Plant. I. 4, 7. 

PoTdvT)0€V, Adv. from the pasture, Opp. H. 4. 393. 

PoTavT)-<j)aYOS, ov, grass-eating, Opp. H. 3. 424. 

PoTavTi-<()6pos, Of, herb-bearing, Nonn. D. 25. 526. 

PoTavia, 77, = /SoTae Philo I. 8, in pi. 

PoTavi^o), fut. laaj, to root up weeds, to weed, Theophr. C. P. 3. 20, 9. 
PoravLKOs, 77, ov, of herbs, (pdpfxaKa Plut. 2. 663 C ; rj. (3. irapaSoati the 
science of botany, Diosc. prooem. 
PotAviov, to. Dim. of /SotAvt], Theophr. C. P. 2. 17, 3. 
PoTavicr|x6s, o, the rooting up of iveeds, weedijig, Geop. 2. 24. 
PoTuvo-XoYeo), to gather herbs, Hipp. 1278. 21. 

PoTavoj8T]S, cs, (eiSos) herbaceous, Diosc. 4. 175 : — rich in herbs, Geop. 
PoTtop.ai, = ;3d(T/i:o/jai, Nic. Th. 394. 

PoTT|p, rjpo?, (5, {(ioaicoj) a herdsman, herd, Od. 15. 504; olaivwv /3. a 
soothsayer, Aesch. Theb. 24; kvojv Porrjp a herdsman's dog, Soph. Aj. 297 ; 
also in late Prose, Plut. Rom. 7, al.: — fem. porcipa as epith. of Demeter, 
V. Ruhnk. ad h. Cer. 122. — Also Pottjs, ov, 0, (v. ISovttjs), E. M. 218.42. 

pOTT)piK6s, 7), 6v, of or for a herdsman, Plut. Rom. 12, Anth. P. 6. 170. 

pOTov, TO, (06aK(ci) = 06aKT]fj.a, a beast, Aesch. Ag. 1415, Soph. Tr. 690: 
mostly in pi. grazing beasts, II. 18. 521, Trag., etc.; but of birds, Ar. 
Nub. 1427 ; of fishes, Opp. H. 4. 630. 

PoTpiiSiov [0], TO, Dim. of Purpvs, Alex. JJavv. I. 13. II. an 

earring of this pattern. Com. ap. Poll. 5. 97, cf. Hesych., and v. Porpvs 3. 

PoTpijSov, Adv. (fiuTpvs) like a bunch of grapes, in clusters, ISoTpvSov 
TrirovTai, of bees, II. 2. 89 ; tIktu 6 iroXvirovs coa P. Arist. Fr. 315 ; — 
also PoTpuT)S6v, acc. to Cod. Urbinas in Theophr. H. P. 3. 16, 4. 

poTpi)T)p6s, a, 6v,of the grape kind, Theophr. H. P. I. 11, 5. 

PoTp-UTi-<j>6pos, ov, grape-bearing, clfiireXos Philo I.681. 

PoTpuios, a, ov, of grapes, tpvruv Anth. P. 6. 168. 

poTpuiTiqs [1], ov, o, like grapes, a precious stone, Plin. N. H. 34. 10 
(22): — fem. PoTpviiTis, calamine, Galen. 

PoTpvo-Sojpos, ov, grape-producing, Ar. Pax 520. 

PoTpvo-eiB-ris, es, like a bunch of grapes, Diosc. 4. 191. 

PoTpvioeis, eCTffa, cf, full of grapes, clustering, oiVas Ion I. 4 (Ath. 
447 D) ; mffcrds Anth. P. 9. 363 ; Sei/Spca C. I. 6280 A. 10. 

pOTpuo-Kocr|jios, ov, decked with grapes, Orph. H. 51. 11. 

PoTpu6o|xai, Pass, of grapes, to form bunches, Theophr. C. P. I. 18, 4. 

PoTpvo-iTais, TraiSos-, o, 77, grape-borti, child of the grape, X"^?" Anth. 
P. II. 33. 2. act. bearing grapes, Theocr. Ep. 4. 8. 

PoTpvo-cTTa-yTis, is, dripping with grapes, Archestr. ap. Ath. 29 C. 

pOTpvo-o-Tc<j)avos, ov, grape-crowned, of a vine-bearing district, Archyt. 
ap. Plut. 2. 295 A ; KOjfxaiS'ia Epigr. Gr. 38. 

PoTpvo-<j)opcai, to bear grapes, Philo 2. 54. 

PoTpuo-xaiTTjs, ov, u, with clustering hair, Anth. P. 9. C24. 

PoTpvs, vos, o, a cluster or hmch of grapes, /j-iXav^s 5' dva jiuTpviS 
fjoav II. 18. 562 ; so in Att. 2.=PoTpvxos, PoTpvs xo-'i-rjs Anth. 

P. 5. 287, Nonn. D. I. 528, etc. 3. an earring (v. tSoTpvdtov li). 

At. Ft. 309. 10. II. an herb, also dprej^iaia, Diosc. 3. 130. 

(From the same Root as poarpvxos, as the form fiorpvxos shows.) 

PoTpv-(j)6pos, ov, grape-bearing, Psell. 

PoTpCxos, 6, =jSdcrTpi;xos, Pherecr. Incert. 67, cf. Bgk. Anacr. p. 255, 
Dind. Eur. Or. 1267. II. a grape-stalk, Galen. 

PoTp\JX<i8r]S, fi, = poarpvxojSrjs, Eur. Phoen. 1485, ubi v. Dind. 

PoTpvoiS-rjs, €!, = /3oTpuoei5?7S, Eur. Bacch. 12, Theophr. H. P. 3. 13, 6. 

Pov)-, often used in compos, to express something huge and monstrous, 
e. g. PovXij-ios. Povirats, (iovyaios, povipdyos, 0ovxavSrjs. No doubt it 
is a form of Povs. as we also find compounds with iWos, hke our horse- 
laugh, horse-chestuit, horse-radish, etc. 

Pova, 77, — ayiXr] Trai'Scuj', and Poud'yop,6, =dyfX6.pxTis, Lacedaem. words 
in Hesych. ; poiiaYos occurs in many Lacon. Inscrr. in C. I. 1 241, 1245, 
1251, al. ; also written Poa^os, 1350, 1370, I453: v. Bockh I. p. 612. 

PovpdXia, <av, rd, a kind of bracelets, Nicostr. Incert. 7, Diphil. IlaAA. 
I. II. in sing, a kind' of gourd, Hesych. 


289 

PovpilXis, (OS, f], an African species of antelope, of a stout, ox-like 
form, prob. Antilopc bvbalis, the hartbeeste, Hdt. 4. 192, Aesch. Fr. 
316 ; gen. PuvPaXlSos (sic), Arist. H. A. 3. 6, 2, cf, Arcad. p. 31. 

PovPdXos, o, prob. =/Soi5;8aA(s, for it is grouped with ekaijMi and oop- 
icdoei. Arist. P. A. 3. 2, cf. Polyb. 12. 3, 5. 

Po\jpf|Tis, iSos, ^, a stream for watering cattle. Tab. Heracl. in C. I. 
5775- II- 13; y- Franz p. 711. 

povPoo-iov, TO, {Puaicoj) a cattle-pasture. Call. Ap. 49, Arat. II 20: — in 
pi. grazing, Strabo 565. 

povPooris, (COS, fi, (Pdaicai)=Povppa}ais, E. M. 206. 

pou-p6TT)5, ov, 6, feeding cattle, Trpwvfs Pind. N. 4. 85. 2. as 

Subst. a herdsman. Id. I. 6. (5). 46. 

Pcii-pOTOS, ov, grazed by cattle, Od. 13. 246, Anth. P. 6. II4. 

Pov-PpojcTTis, ews, 7j, a ravenous appetite, famine, Opp. H. 2. 208, Call. 
Dem. 103, C. I. .3973; cf. PovXi/ios: — in Horn, only metaph. grinding 
poverty or misery, II. 24. 532. 

PovPiGv, Sivos, d, the groin, Lat. inguen, II. 4. 492, etc. ; Kotvuv /xipos 
. . fxripov /cat yrpov p. Arist. H. A. I. 14, 2 ; in pi., fj-exp^ Povpwvcov 
Pherecr. AvTOji. I : — also, like inguen, of the membrum virile, Menand. 
Tfojpy. 7. 2. a sivelling in the groin, a bubo, Hipp. Aph. 1251, 

Arist. Probl. 5. 26. 

PovPuviao), to suffer from swollen groins, Ar. Ran. 1280, Vesp. 277, 
Callias Incert. 6: — PovpcuviKos, 77, uv, of or affecting the groin, Georg. 
Cedren. I. p. 676 (Bonn). 

Povptoviov, TO, a plant. Aster Atticus, used as a remedy for a PovPiiv, 
Diosc. 4. 120. 

PouPuvio-icos, 0, a truss for inguinal hernia, Oribas. p. Ill Mai. 
povpcovo-ci5T|S, t's, like a PovPdiv, Poll. 4. I98. 

Poi;Pccvo-KT]\ir),77, inguinal hernia, Oribas. p. II 2 Mai: the Adj.-KTjXiKos, 
77, dv, snff'ering from it, Paul. Aeg. 6. 66, p. 200. 

Povpa)v6op.ai, Pass, to swell to a PovPdiv, Hipp. 272. 5. 

Povi-yd'Cos [a], o, (70101) a bully, braggart (cf pov-), only used in vocat. 
as a term of reproach, II. 13. 824, Od, 18. 79. 

PoviYcvTis, es,=Porjj(VT)s, Emped. 215, Call, Fr. 230. 

PovyXa-o-o-ov, to, =sq. I, Diosc. 4. 120. 

Pov-yXuo-o-os, Att. -TTOS, 6, bugloss, i. e. ox-tongue, a boragineous 
plant, v. Plin. 25. 8. II. o, and 77 (v. Matro ap. Ath. 136 C, 

Archestr. ib. 288 A) a fish, the sole, lingulaca, Epich. 38 Ahr., cf. Arist. 
Fr. 277, Xenarch. Uopf. 2, Opp. H. I. 99. 

PotrSiov, TO, V. poldiov. 

PovSopos, 01', (Stpcu), flaying oxen, galling, Hes. Op. 502, II. 
as Subst. a knife for flaying, Babr. 97. 7. 

Pou-S-uTt]S, ov, d, a little bird, the %vagtail, Opp. Ix. 3. 2. 

Bo-u-J;iJYT|S, 0, epith. of an Attic hero, who first yoked oxen, Hesych. ; 
Hercules, acc. to Suid. : — also the man who kept the bullocks at Eleusis, 
Inscr. Att. in C. I, 491, — Cf. Eupol. A77/X. 7 and 34. 

Bou^uYi,os (sc. dpoTos), 6, a harvest festival at Athens, Pint. 2. 144 B ; 
also to. Bov^vyia, Philo 2. 630: — P. upd Clem. Al. 181. 32 Sylb., v. 
Valck. Hdt. 7. 231. 

Pov-0epTis, t's, affording summer-pasture, XeLfxujv Soph. Tr. 188. 

pov-0oivt)S, ov, 0, beef-eater, epith. of Hercules, Anth. Plan. 123. 

Pov-06pos, ov, vaccas iniens, ravpos Aesch. Supp. 301. 

Pov-9p€p.(j.(«)v, ofos, 0, y, feeding cattle, irda Manass. Chron. 84: a 
herdsman, Ib. 6126. 

Pov6vcr£a, 77, the sacrifice of oxen, C. I. 2336. 10., ,^853. II, Anth. P. 
7. 119; "Hpas in her honour, Pind. N, 10. 42 ; in pi.. Id. O. 5, 12. 

Pou-6Ct€co, to slay or sacrifice oxen. Soph. O. C. 888, Eur. El. 785, etc. : 
generally to sacrifice or slaughter, P. vv nal Tpdyov Kai Kpidv Ar. PI. 819; 
Ttts Ova'ias rds KaBrjKovaas C. I. 108. 5. 

Pov-6uTT|S [C], ov, d, sacrificing oxen, Suid., v. 1. Ath. 660 A. 

Pov-SCtos, ov, of ox belonging to sacrifices, esp. of oxen, rifjai Aesch. 
Supp. 706 ; rjSovrj Eur. Ion 664. 2. on lahich oxen are offered, 

sacrificial, iaria Soph. O. C. 1495 ; eaxdpa Ar. Av. 1 232 ; ^l^ap, rj/xepa 
Aesch. Cho. 261, Eur. Hel. 1474. 

PovKaios, d, {PovKos) Lat. bubulcus, a cowherd, Nic. Th. 5. II. 
one who ploughs with oxen, Theocr. 10. I, 57, Nic. Fr. 35. 

PouKavao), pouKavicrfjios, v. sub Pvic-. 

pou-Kd-irt), rj, an ox stall, Hesych. 

Pov-Kdirr)Xos, ov, d, a cattle-dealer. Poll. 7. 185. 

BovKaTLOS, d, a Delphic month, C. I. 1702, Curt. Anecd. p. 29. 

Pov-KevTTjs, ov, d, a goader of oxen, ox-driver, Diogenian. 7. 86. 

poii-KevTpov, TO, a7i ox-goad, Greg. Naz. 

PouK€paos, ov,=Pov/cepajs, Nonn. D. 14. 319. 

PouK€pas,Td, a plant, perh./t'«7/g')-ee^, Theophr. H.P.8.8,5, Nic. Al. 424. 
Poij-Kcpus, av, gen. cu, horned like an ox or cow. Hdt. 2. 41; P. irap- 
Oh'os, of lo, Aesch. Pr, 588. II, = foreg., Diosc, 2. 1 24. 

Po\7Kc<j)dXiov, TO, an ox-head, Lys. Fr. 18. 

pov-ic£<j>aXos, ov, bull-headed, epith. of certain Thessalian horses, tov 
Povici^paXov Koi ico-mrariav. Ar. Fr. 135 : — BovKc<J)dXas, gen. -a, the 
horse of Alexander the Great, Strabo 698, Plut. Alex. 61. 

PouKivCfto, Lat. buccino, to blow the trumpet, arpd/uPoLS Se.xt. Emp. M. 
6. 24; also PuKaviJ'a) or -ivijw, Eust. 1321. 33, etc.: povKivaTcop, d, 
bncci>iator, C. L 5187 c. 8. 

PouKoXtio, Dor. Pmk-: (PovkuXos) : — to tend cattle, eXixas Povs 
PovKoXUaices (Ion, impf), II, 21. 448: — Med., PovKoXeiaBai aTycs 
Eupol. Aly. 25 : — Pass, of cattle, to range the fields, graze, t'Aos Kara 
PovicoXeovTo, of horses (cf. iTTTro^OD/tdAos), II. 20. 221 ; metaph. of 
meteors, to range through the sky. Call. Del. 176. 2. of persons, 

povicoXets ^aPd^iov you tend, serve him (perhaps with allusion to his 
tauriform worship), Ar. Vesp. 10 ; also in Med., wpdKafxve, rCvSi 

U 


290 


^ovKoXrjcris — /3ouX 


fiovKoKovutvot novov despond not at being constantly engaged in this 
toil, Aesch. Eum. 73. II. metapli. lilce voinalvai, Lat. poico, 

lacto, to delude, beguile, ttciBos Aesch. Ag. 669, cf. Ar. Eccl. 81 ; ^. \v- 
TTTjv Babr. 19. 7 : and in Med., eXirloi Bovico\ovjj.ai I feed myself on 
hopes, cheat myself with them, Valclc. Hipp. 151 ; Kara) Kapa pixpas fii 
PovKoXrjaiTai Ar. Pa.x 153. 

PovKoXrjcris, (us, t/, a tending of cattle : metaph. a begidling, Plut. 2. 
803 E : — PovKoXfjpia, to, a beguilement, TTjS Aiirrr/s Babr. Fr. 3 Lewis. 

PovKoXia, rj, a herd of cattle, h. Horn. Merc. 49S, Hes. Th. 445. II. 
a byre, ox-stall, Hdt. I. 1 14. 

PovKo\iai|o(j.ai, Dor. PcoKoXido-Sofiai, fut. -a^ovfiai : Dep. : — to sing 
or write pastorals, Theocr. 5. 44 (with v. l.-afcfs), 60., 7. 36., 9. I and 
5 : — in Eust. I416. 39 also -L^a. 

pouKoXiacrjios, 0, a singing of pastorals. Ath. 619 A (al. -taiMos). 

PouKoXiaai-qs, Dor. pwK-, o, a pastoral poet, Theocr. 5. 68. 

PovkoXlkos, Dor. Pcok-, t), 6v, rustic, pastoral, Theocr. I. 64, 70, etc. 

PovkoXlov, Dor. Pcuk-, to, a herd of cattle, Hdt. i. 126, Theocr. 8. 39., 
25. 13. 2. r& (iovK. a district of lower Egypt, inhabited by shepherds, 
Heliod. I. 5. II. a means of beguiling, TTivlrjs Anth. P. 9. 150. 

PovKoXis(sc.77),(Sos, ij, cattle-pasture, Dion. H. 1.37 ; so, 0. iroa lb. 39. 

pov-KoXos, Dor. Pcok-, 6, a cowherd, herdsman, II. 13. 571, Od. II. 
292, al. ; with another Subst., /3. 5oi}Aos Plat. Ion 540 C ; TioiiiTiv a'nruKo^ 
. . Kal P. Cratin. Incert. 20 ; jScAfi (3ovic6\ov iTTepoevTos, i. e. the gad- 
fly, Aesch. Supp. 557: — also, 0. ittttoiv Ael. N. A. 12. 44. (For the 
Root, V. sub aiVoAoj.) 

Pov-Kopv^a, 7]!, fj, a severe cold in the head, Menand. Fr. 413. 

PovKopvJos, ov, stiipid and drivelling, Hesych. 

Po-Okos, Dor. PuKos, u,=jSovKaios, Theocr. 10. 38. 

Pov-Kpaviov, TO, an ox-head, E. M. 207. 55. II. name of a kind 

of bryony, Diosc. 4. 185. III. some kind of surgical instrument, 

Oribas. p. 1 29 IVIai. 

Poij-Kpavos, ov, bull-headed, Emped. 216, Call. Fr. 203: PouKpavov, 
To, ati ox-head, cited from Procl. 

PoviXaios, a, ov, (/SouAtj) of the council, epith. of certain gods as having 
statues in the Senate House ('EcTTia l3ov\a'ia' r/ kv rrj 0ov\^ ISpv/xevT] 
Harp.), TT/v 'EuTLav i-najfioa^ rfjv 0. Aeschin. 34. 10, cf. Andoc. 7. 2, 
Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 52 ; of Zeus and Athena, Antipho 146. 35, cf. C. I. 1245 ; 
of Artemis, C. I. 112, 113; of a man, Oeuiv 0ov\aTos their counsellor, lb. 
1167 : the form PovX'iaiOs is a fiction of Fourmont, v. Bockh I. p. 95. 

PouXaTrrtpow, absurd deriv. of I3\al3(puv [l3ov\6fitvov anrdv povv) 
suggested in Plat. Crat. 41 7 E. 

PouXapx^o), to be a ISovXapxo^, C. I. 1725, Arist. Pol. 4. II, 5. 

PouX-apxos, o, chief of the senate, at Thyateira, C. I. 3494 ; at Amorgus, 
Epigr. Gr. (add.) 277 a. II. adviser of a plan, Lat. auctor consilii, 

Aesch. Supp. 12, 969. 

povXa-<j)6pos, Dor. for 0ov\r](p-. 

PovXiLa, T/, {l3ov\(voj) the office of councillor, Ar. Thesm. 809. 

PovXelov, TO, the court-house, Vit. Horn. 12. II. the Senate, in 

form PovXrjov, C. I. 5878. 

PoOX6vp.a, aros, to, a deliberate resolution, purpose, design, Lat. con- 
silium, Hdt. 3. 80, 82, Aesch. Pr. 170, 619, etc. ; more freq. in pi., Pind. 
N. 5. 52, Trag., and Att. Prose. 

PovXevjidTLov, to. Dim. of foreg.. Ar. Eq. TOO. 

PovXcvio-is, eojs, y, deliberation, Arist. Eth. N. 3. 3, 12. II. as 

Att. law-term, 1. a plot to murder ; 2. the wrongful enrolment of a 
person among the public debtors, -ypaipri (or hiicri) TTjs BovXevaecus prose- 
cution for this crime, Dem. 778. 19., 792. 2, Arist. Fr. 378, Harp. s. v. 

PovX«VT€ov, verb. Adj. one must take cou?isel, Thuc. 7. 60; ottws , 
Aesch. Ag. 847 ; ti' xpT Spdv Soph. El. 16. 

PoviXeiiTTip, fjpos, 6, = PovKevrrj?, Hesych. 

PovX6VTT]piov, TO, = ffovXeiov, the council-chamber, senate-house, Lat. 
curia, Hdt. I. 170, Aesch, Eum. 570, 684, Eur. Andr. 1097, Andoc. 6. 
3, Dem., al. : — the Roman curia, HJn. 5. 5, 12. II. the council or 

senate itself, Dion. H. 3. 12 ; of individuals, huXia 0ovXevTripia treacherous 
counsellors, Eur. Andr. 446 ; pvaa /3. Tlieopomp. Com. Incert. 6. 

PoviXcDTTipios, ov, =^ fiovXivTiicus I. 2, glviug advice, KaKuiv t 'ASpaffrai 
rSivSe jiovXfVTrjpiov Aesch. Theb. 575. 

PovXcvT-qs, ov, 0, a councillor, senator, II. 6. 1 14, Hdt. g. 5, Plat., al.; — 
at Athens, oneof the 500, Antipho 146. 35, Andoc. 6. 4l,cf. Ar. Thesm. 808: 
— at Rome, Dion. H. 2.i2,al. 2. a« arfw'ser, Sai'dTOu Antipho 1 27. 29. 

PovXevTLKos, rj, ov, of or for the council or the councillors, povX. opicos 
the oath taken by the councillors, Xen. Mem. I. I, 18 ; vupioi ap. Dem. 
706. 13; 0. Tiptai C. I. 1716; dpx^ 0- the right to sit in the PovX-i], Arist. 
Pol. 3. I, 1 2. 2. able to advise or deliberate, o 0., opp. to 6 TroXffii/c6s, 
Plat. Rep. 434 B, 441 A, cf. Arist. Eth. N. 6. 8, 3., 7. 10, 3 ; ru 0. the 
deliberative faculty. Id. Pol. I. 13, 7. II. as Subst., 0ovXtVTii:ov, to, 

in the Athen. theatre, the seats next the orchestra, reserved for the council 
of 500, Ar. Av. 794. 2. the senatorial order, Plut. Rom. 13. 

PovXcvTts, (Sos, fi, fem. of ffovXevrri^, Aesch. (or Plat. Com. Eai'Tp. 3) 
ap, E. M. 595, 40; V. Lob. Phryn. 256. 

PovXevTos, Tj, ov, devised, plotted, Aesch. Cho. 494. II. being 

matter for deliberation, Arist. Eth. N. 3. 3, 17, etc. 

PotjXcijM,fut.(rai: aor. l^?ovA.ei;(TaHom.,Att.,Ep,/3ov\-Hom.: pf. /3e/3oi5- 
Xevna Soph. O. T. 701 : for Med. and Pass., v. infr. : (fiovX-q'). To 
take counsel, deliberate, concert measures, and in past tenses to deter- 
mine or resolve after deliberation : 1. absol., ws 0ovX(vaavTe II. I. 
531 ; 0ovXevifi(v rjSi /xaxfodai in council or in battle, Od. 14. 491 ; 0. 
orrtus Ti ftvrjTai 9. 420., 12. 228 ; Sva/xeveeaaiv <p6vov iripi 0. 16. 234 ; 
fr -yi /x'lav 0ovXevaoiJ.(v [sc. 0ovXriv~^ we shall agree to one plan, 2. 
379; 6vp.Z 0. 12. 58; 0. TTepl Tivos Hdt. I. 120, Thuc. 3. 28., 5.^ 


116; but, in Prose, this sense chiefly belongs to the Med., v. infr. 
B. 2. c. acc. rei, to deliberate on, plan, devise, 0. 0ovXas (v. sub 

0ovX7]) ; OV..TOVTOV fiiv t0ovXfvaas vvov avTT] Od. 5. 23; 656v I. 
444; ipv^iv 10. 311, 398; KepSia 23. 217; ipevSea 14. 296; c. dat. 
pers., to) 7dp pa 9eot 0ovX(vaav oXeSpov II. 14. 464; 0. Trijixa rivi Od. 
5. 179, etc.; and so in Hdt. 9. 110, and Att.; veurepa 0. wepi Ttvos 
Hdt. I. 210: — Pass, (with fut. med., Aesch. infr. cit.) : aor. e0ovX(ve7]v 
Thuc. I. 120, Plat.: pf. 0(0ovX(Vfiai (more often in med. sense, v. 
infr. b) : — to be determined or resolved on, jpfj(pos Kar avTwv 0ovXtij- 
a^rai Aesch. Theb. 198; 0(0ovX(vTat TaSf Id. Pr. 998, cf. Hdt. 7. 10, 
4; TO, 0t0ovX(vij.iva = 0o\iXivixaTai Id. 4. 128, cf. Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 
2. 3. c. inf. to take counsel, to resolve to do, tuv jxlv kyai 0ov- 

Xtvaa . . ovTa/xivat O4. 9. 299; so Hdt. I. 73., 6. 52, 61, etc.: Pass., 
0€0ovXevT6 aft voihtv Id. 5. 92, 3. II. to give counsel, to. 

Xwara 0. Aesch. Pr. 204, cf. Plat. Legg. 694 B; c. dat. pers. to advise, 
II. 9. 99, Aesch. Eum. 700. III. in polit. writers, to be a member 

of council, Hdt. 6. 57, Arist. Pol. 3. 11, 16; esp. of the Council of 500 
at Athens, Antipho 146. 34, Andoc. 10. 27, Plat. Gorg. 473 E, Xen. 
Mem. I. I, 18, Dem., etc. ; ^ 0ovXfj fj 0ovXivovaa Lys. 131. 16. 

B. Med,, fut. -fvaofiai Aesch. Ag. 846, Cho. 218, Thuc. i. 43, 
Plat.: aor. i0ovX(vaapir]v Id., etc.; Ep. 0ovX- II, 2. II4; also k0ov- 
Xfverjv Hdt. 7. 157, Dion. H. : pf. 0€0ovX(vixai Hdt. 3. 134, Soph. El. 
385, Thuc. I. 69, Eur., etc. ; though this is also used in pass, sense, v. 
supr. : — more usual in Att. Prose than the Act., 1. absol. to take 

counsel with oneielf, deliberate, Hdt. 7. 10, 4, often in Plat, and Arist. ; 
d/ia Tivi Hdt. 8. 104 ; Trepi rii/os Thuc. 3. 44, Plat. Phaedr. 231 A, etc.; 
Trepi Ti Id. Rep. 604 C ; vnkp tlvos lb. 428 D ; rrpos ti Thuc. 7. 47 : — c. 
acc. cogn., 0. 0ovX(v/xa Andoc. 27. 15; 0ovXrjv Plat., etc.; 'iaov ti j) 
hiicaiov Thuc. 2. 44. 2. to act as ?nember of council, and so to 

originate measures, opp. to ffvix0ovXevofiai, Arist. Pol. 4. 14, 15 ; to 
0ovXev6piiVov lb. 16. 3. c. acc. rei, to determine with oneself, 

resolve on, /caKTjv airanqv 0ovX€vaaTO II. 2. 1 14 (the only place in which 
Horn, uses the Med.) ; dAAoroz' ti irepi tivos Hdt. 5. 40. 4. c. inf. 

to resolve to do, 3. 134, Plat. Charm. 1 76 C. 5. rarely foil, by a 

relat., 0. o ti TroiTjfffis lb. ; 0. onais .. with subj., Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 13. 

PovXt|, 17: Dor. PcoXd Deer. Byz. ap. Dem. 255. 21, etc.: Aeol. pdXXa, 
Plut. 2. 288 B: — Hes. has 0ovXds in acc. pi., Th. 534: {0ovXo- 
/J-ai): — will, determination, Lat. consilium, esp. of the gods, II, I. 5, 
etc. 2. a counsel, piece of advice, plan, design, 0ov\ds 0ovX(vovoi 

II. 24. 652, cf. 10. 147, 327, 415: generally, counsel, advice, opp. to 
prowess in the field, II. I. 258, cf. 4. 323., 5. 54, etc. : so, later, irpaTOS 
.. Kat 0ovX5. Kai x^P"'''' 65 "Apea Epigr. Gr. 187 ; vvkti 0ovXr)V hihuvat 
Hdt. 7. 12; kv 0ovXti 'ixfLV ti Id. 3. 78; 0ovXTjV irotftaSai = 0ovX(v- 
taOai, Id. 6. loi, etc.; 0. elarjydaOat Andoc. 9. 4 ; 0. vpoTtOivai wtpt 
TLVos Dem. 292. 13 ; 06 koivt] 0ovX-q fipuv we have no common ground 
of argument. Plat. Crito 49 D ; 0ovXrjs opBorrjS Tj (v0ovXia Arist. Eth. 
N. 6. 9, 3: — in pi. counsels, Aesch. Pr. 219, Theb. 842; iv 0ovXats 
apiaros, iv 0ovXaiat KpaTiCTos Epigr. Gr. 854, 878. 3. a decree, 

Lat. auctoritas, Andoc. 9. 4., 23. 15. II. like Lat. concilium, a 

Council of the elders or chiefs, a Senate (cf. d7opd), 0ovX-qv i(( yepiv- 
Toiv II. 2. 53, cf. 202, Od. 3. 127 ; in Aesch. Ag. 884, prob. the Council 
of Regency in the king's absence: — at Athens, the Council or Senate of 
500 created by Cleisthenes, who were in fact a committee of the eKKXtj- 
ffi'a, to prepare measures for that assembly, etc., Hdt. 9. 5, Ar. Vesp. 
590, Antipho 145. 27, etc.; commonly called ?) 0ovXrj (or 77 0. 01 irev- 
Tauuaioi Aeschin. 56. 35, to distinguish it from t) 0. ij iv 'Apelw vdycu 
lb. 30):— so also, the Council at Argos, Hdt. 7. I40, Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 29 : 
the Roman Senate, Dion. H. 6. 69, etc. ; — 0ovX^s (Tvai to be of the 
Council, a member of it, Thuc. 3. 70 (whence the Schol. and Suid. made 
a Subst. PovX'fjs, o); avT]p 0ovXfjs TTjs 'Vaijiaiav Paus. 5. 20, 8 ; avZpa 
Ik tt]S 0ovXTjs Id. 7. II, I. Cf. "'Aptios Trd^os. 

povX-TjYOpos, o, one who speaks in the senate. Poll. 4. 25 : hence Pov- 
Xifj-yopcio, to speak in the senate, App. Civ. 3. 51 : and povXi]Yopia, rj, a 
spsech in the senate. Poll. 4. 26. 
PovXTjeis, eaffa, ev, of good counsel, sage, Solon 25. I. 
PcuXtip-a, TO, an intent, purpose. Plat. Legg. 769 D, 802 C, al. II. 
the express will, co?isent, TTjs avyitXTjTOV Polyb. 6. 15, 4. 
PovXrjov, v. 0ovXeTov. 

PouXtjo-is, (ojs, Tj, a willing : one's will, intention, purpose, irpaaaeiv 0. 
Eur. H. F. 1305; cf. Thuc. 3. 39, Plat. Gorg. 509 D, etc.; 0ovXrjatv 
iXiTi^ii entertains a hope and purpose, Thuc. 6. 78 ; naTO, TTjV 0. Plat. 
Crat. 420 D, al. ; Trapa Trjv 0. Arist. Eth. N. 5. 9, 5 :— pi.. Plat. Legg. 
688 B, etc. II. the purpose or meaning of a poem. Id. Prot. 

344 B : the signification of a word. Id. Crat. 421 B. 

PovXtjTtos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be wished for, Arist. M. Mor. 2. II, 
7. 2. 0ovXtjt(OV, one must wish for. Id. Rhet. Al. I. 

povXiiTos, T}, ov, that is or should be willed : — to 0. the object of the 
will. Plat. Legg. 733 D, Arist. Eth. N. 3. 5, I. 

PovXi]-(t)6pos, ov, counselling, advising, in II. a constant epith. of 
princes and leaders, 0ovX. avSpa 2. 24, etc.; also c. gen., 0ovX. 'AxatSiv, 
tpwav, etc.: in Od. 9. 112, ovt dyopai 0ovX. ovTe BepLiaTts, cf. Pind. O. 
12. 6. Adv. -pais, like a counsellor, Menand. Ais t^air. I. 

PovXr|xia, fj, ravenous hunger, bulimy, Timocl.'Hp. 2, Arist. Probl. 7. 9. 

PovXipiaKos, Tj, ov, suffering from 0ovXijiia, Theod. Priscian. 2. 16. 

povXtpidcris, cais, tj, a suffering from 0ovXijila, Plut. 2. 695 D. 

povXrp,i.du, to suffer from 0ovXiji'ia, Ar. PI. 873, Xen. An. 4. 5, 7, al. 

pov-Xip.os, o, = 0ovXijiia, Alex. Aiv. I. 17, Plut. 2. 693 F. 

PovXtp-iiS-qs, €!, of the nature of 0ovXiij,os, Medic, in Matthaei p. 77 ; 
also PouXLp.iu)Sit]S in Galen. 13. 122 Kiihn. 

PovXtuwTTto, later form for PovXijuao), Suid. 


291 


PouXios, ov, (^ovKrj) = PovkfVTHio! 2, sage, Aesch. Cho. 672 (in Conip.), 
and (as restored by Aurat. for SoiiAios) Supp. 599. 

PovXoYpa()>ta, t), registration of senatorial decrees, C. I. 4015. 

(3oii\op.ai. l,Ep. also p6\o^ai, v. sub v.), Ion. 2 sing. PovKeai Od. 18. 
364, Hdt. : impf. i^ovKuixrjv II. 11. 79, Att. ; in Att. also ■i)(3ov\6fj,Tjv 
Eur. Hel. 752, Dem., etc.. Ion. 3 pi. iPov\iaTO Hdt. I. 4., 3. I43 : — fut. 
fiovXrjffOfj.ai Aesch. Pr. 867, Soph., etc.; later fut. fiovXrjS-qaoixai Aristid., 
Galen. : — aor. iliov\-q9rjv, Att. also ^/3-, fiovkrjOels Soph. O. C. 732, etc.: 
— pf. ^iPovKrjjxai Dem. 226. II ; also litPovKa (irpo-) II. i. I13: — the 
forms with double augm. are said to be more Att. ; they are not made 
necessary by any poijt. passage, but occur frequently in Mss. as -qUovKovTO 
Thuc. 2. 2., 6. 79, Dem. 307. 4; cf. fiiXXu. — An Act. povXco in a papyrus 
in Curt. Inscrr. Delph. p. 87: Dep. (From y'BOA (cf. Pukofxai) 

come also 0ovkn], PovXrjiris, PovXevco, etc., cf. Lat. vol-o, vol-untas, 
ul-tro ; Goth, viljan {^ovKtaBai), our ivill, etc. ; Skt. var, vrin6?ni 
{eligo), vratajn (votrim).) To will, wish, be willing : Hom., etc. : — 
acc. to Buttm. Lexil. s. v. it differs from idiXa, in that iOtkai expresses a 
positive wish, implying purpose or design, fjovKo/jiai merely willingness 
or readiness to do, without implying an active purpose, v. esp. II. 24. 226, 
Od. 15. 21 ; Xe^ai 6e\w aoi, irpiv Oaviiv, a ^ovKofiai Eur. Ale. 281 : Hom. 
uses ^ovkofiat for tOiKaj in the case of the gods, for with them wish is 
■will. It follows that idtKai is the more general word, and is sometimes 
used where fiotiXofiat might have stood, e.g. II. 7. 182. — Construct.: 
mostly c. inf., Horn., etc.; sometimes c. inf. fut., Theogn. 187; c. acc. 
et inf., Od. 4. 353, II. i. 117, and often in Prose : when povkofiai is foil, 
by acc. only, an inf. may generally be supplied, as ical K€ tu 0ov\o'iij.t]v 
(sc. yeviaOat) Od. 20. 316; fVuxf Siv e^ovXero (sc. Ti/xfi'c) Antiph. 
AioX. I ; irXaKovvra 0. (sc. ex^v) Id. 'AippoS. I. II ; from this construct, 
c. inf. arose the Homeric usage (in speaking of gods), c. acc. rei et dat. 
pers., Tpweaffiv ePovXero viktjv he willed victory to the Trojans, II. 
7. 21; in full, Tpojiaaiv i^ovXiTo kvSo; upe^ai 11. 79, cf. 23. 682: 
so, Kai d iiaXa jiovXtrai aXXy (sc. tovto ytvtadai) 15. 51 ; so, ets 
TO ffaXavfwv 0ovXofiai (sc. Uvai) Ar. Ran. 1 279; PovXo'iixijv av 
(sc. Tu5f yfviaOai) Plat. Euthyphro 3 A : — also, liovXufievov TfjV 
noXiTfiav TrXf)6os that wish well to the state, Arist. Pol. 5. 9, 
5- II. Att. usages : 1. liovXei or PovXidOe followed by a 

subjunctive Verb, adds force to the demand, PovXei XdlBwuai would you 
have me take hold. Soph. Ph. 762 ; jiovX^i <ppaaai Ar. Eq. 36, cf. Valck. 
Hipp. 782, Heind. Phaedo 79 A. 2. (I 0ovXei, a courteous phrase, 

like Lat. sis (si vis), if you please. Soph. Ant. 1168, Xen. An. 3. 4, 41 ; 
also ei Si 0ovXet, eav Si fiovXri, to express a concession, or if you like it, 
Lat. sin mavis, vel etiam. Plat. Symp. 201 A, etc. 3. 6 PovXufKvos, 

Lat. quivis, the first that offers, Hdt. I. 54, Thuc, al. ; iSojKe iravTi tSi 
PovXofiiva) Dem. 528. 26 : — so also os IBovXet, Plat. Gorg. 517 B; oaris 
^ovXei Id. Crat. 432 A. 4. fiovXojxtvai fjoi ecrri, nobis volentibus 

est, c. inf., it is according to my wish that .. , Thuc. 2. 3; ti crot 0. earlv 
diroKpivecrOai Plat. Gorg. 448 D ; cf. aaf^ivos, dairdaios : — but, rd 9(uiv 
ovTw 0ovX6fi€v' 'iarai Eur. I. A. 33 ; to Ktivov ISovXv/xevov his wish, lb. 
1270. 5. Tt 0ovX6fj.evos ; with what purposed Plat. Phaedo 63 A, 

Dem. 285. 24 ; ti ^ovXrjdeh irdpti ; Soph. El. 1 100. 6. to mean 

so and so (cf. kdiXo} 4-6), Plat. Rep. 590 E, etc. ; ei' ^ovXti dvSpos 
dperrjv Id. Meno 71 E; Tt ^ovXiTai eXvat ; quid sibi vult haec res9 Id. 
Theaet. 156 C : — hence, povXerai fivat professes or pretends to be, would 
fain be, hke fiiXXei or KLvSvvevet fivai. Id. Rep. 595 C, Crat. 412 C, 
and oft. in Arist., to enovacov l3ovXfTat XeyeaBai, ovk d .. , Eth. N. 3. 
2, 15, cf. 4. I, 5., 4. 5, 3, etc. ; esp. of tendencies, rj rod uSotos fvais 
p. ehai axvjxoi de Sens. 4, 4 ; /3. 7757 tote thai noXis, orav .. , Pol. 2. 
2, 8, cf. 4. 8, 4. 7. to be wont, Xen. An. 6. 3, II. III. 

followed hy Tj .., to prefer, for (iovXofiai /xaXXov (which is more usu. in 
Prose), inasmuch as every wish implies a preference, PovXopi' iyib Xaijv 
aoov iufxtvai, fj dvoXeadat I had rather . . , II. I. 117, cf. 23. 594, Od. 

2. 232., II. 489., 12. 350; p. TO fi4v Tt fVTVxitLV .., fj (VTVxitlV TU 

navra Hdt. 3. 40 ; /3. -n-apdivevecrOai irXiu xpuvov f) varpos karepTjaOai, 
where one would expect voXvv xp^^ov, fj-aXXov .. , lb. 124; cf. Eur. 
Andr. 351 : — more rarely without 7? .. , ttoXv PovXa/iai aiiTTjv oikoi e'xc'i' 
I mnch. prefer . . , II. I. 112, cf. Od. 15. 88. Cf. ixaXa II. 3. 

(3ovi\6-p,axos, ov, strife-desiring, Ar. Pax 1 293. 

Pov\i5o-ios llipa, the time for unyoking, Aral. 825. [v] 

Poij-\ticris, Ews, i), =sq., only in Cic. Att. 15. 27, 3. 

pov-XvTos (sc. Kaipoi), 6, the time for tmyohing oxen, evening, Ar. Av. 
1500, Ap. Rh. 3. 1342 ; i/TTo. .dartpa PovXvtoio Epigr. Gr. 618. 15: — 
in Hom. only as Adv. SovXCtovSe, towards even, at eventide, II. 16. 770, 
Od.9.58. 

Pov-|xa<r9os or -nacrTOs (sc. afnreXot), fj, bumastus, a kind of vine 
bearing large grapes, Virg. G. 2. 102, Macrob. Sat. 2. 16. 
pov-iisXia, fj, a large kind of ash, Theophr. H. P. 3. II, 4., 4. 8, 2 ; — 

v. 1. P0U(Jl,€XlOS, O. 

Pov-jioXfos, 6, {dp.iXyai) cow-milMng, Anth. P. 6. 255. 

Poij-(xOkoi,, oi, loud bellowings, a kind of subterraneous noise, Arist. 
Probl. 25. 2, I ; in Hesych., lioviniKai. 

Powaia, fj, epith. of Hera, because her temple stood on a ^ovvui on the 
way to the Acrocorinthus, Paus. 2. 4, 7. 

Pov-vtPpos, o, a large fawn, Aesop. 39. 

Poij-vEvpov, TO, a thong or whip of ox-hide, Achmes Onir. 17. 90. 
Powias, aSos, fj, a plant of Xhe rape kind, Diod. 3. 24, Diosc. 2. 136. 
PovvCJoj, {Bovvos) to heap up, pile up, Lxx (Ruth. 2. 14, 16). 
Powiov, TO, a plant, perhaps the earth-nut, bunium, Diosc. 4. 124. 
Poivis, iSos, fj, hilly, 'Airiav Povviv Aesch. Supp. 117; voc, iuj yd 
Povvt, -ndvSiKov (TE'jSar (as Paley for ^ovvTri ivSiKov) lb. 776. 
Pqw(tt)s p], ov, u, a dweller on the hills, of Pan, Anth. P. 6. 


106. 2. = PovTrjs, Suid. — The Dor. form Pojv'iTr]^ in Hesych. and 

Call. Fr. 157. II. made from ox flavoured with liovvtov Diosc. 5. 56. 

povivo-PuTEu), to walk on or mount hills, irpwvas k(iovv. Anth. P. 6. 2 1 8. 

Pouvo-€i5tis, h, hill-like, hilly, Diod. 5. 40, Plut. Thes. 36. 

Povivop.c'a), to pasture cattle, Strabo 586. 

Pou-vo(ios, ov, grazed by cattle, of pastures, Aesch. Fr. 243, Soph. El. 1 8 1 : 
but, 2. dyekai Povvvjxoi (parox.) herds of grazing oxen. Id. O. T. 26. 

Povvos, o, a hill, height, mound, prob. a Cyrenaic word, Hdt. 4. 158, 
199; adopted by Aesch. in Sicily, and frequent afterwards, v. Philem. No0. 
I, Incert. 34 A, Inscr. Miles, in C. I. 2905 D. 1 2, 14. 

PovvojStjs, es, = /3owoei577s, hilly, Polyb. 2. 15, 8, etc. 

Pov-irais, aiSos, o, a big boy, Ar. Vesp. 1206, Eupol. Incert. 95. II. 
child of the ox,=^0ovy€ufjs, of bees, in allusion to their fabulous origin, 
Anth.P.7.36, cf.Virg. G.4.281. III. ill Hesych., a kind of>;^. 

BoviraXEios, ov, like Bnpalus, i. e. stupid. Call. Fr. go, Anth. P. 7. 405. 

PoviTuXis, ECUS, (J, fj, {irdkTj) wrestling like a bull, i. e. hard-struggling, 
dtdXoavvrj Anth. Plan. 4. 67. 

Pov-T7a(ia)v [d], ov, {-ndojiai) rich in cattle, Anth. P. 7. 740. 

Pou-TTEiva, fj,=0ovXiji'ia, Lyc. 581, 1395. 

Pov-TreXiTTjs [d], ov, 6, a herdsmati, Ap. Rh. 4. 1342, Nic. Al. 39. 

PouirXavoKTLO-TOS, ov, (jSoiJs, irkdvr], ktI^cu) built on the track of an ox, 
of Troy, ku<pos Lyc. 29. 

Pou-iTXdo-TT)S, ov, 0, cow-modeller, of the sculptor Myron, Anth. P. 9. 734. 

Pou-irXeupos, fj, a plant, bnpleurum, hare's-ear, Nic. Th. 586, where 
the gender is indicated by the Schol. 

Pov-irXT)9Tis, is,full of oxen, Euphor. Fr. 82. 

Poij-TrXT)KTpos, ov, goading oxen, dnaiva Anth. P. 6. 41. 

Pov-ttXtiJ, ^705, 0, (also fj, Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 4, E. M. 371) an ox- 
goad, Lat. stimulus, Betvo/xevai jiovwkfjyi (gender undetermined) II. 6. 
135. 2. an axe for felling an ox, Anth. P. 9. 352, Timon ap. 

Ath. 445 E, Q^Sm. i. 159. 

pov-irotif)TOS, ov, =l3oviraiS II, Anth. P. 12. 249. 

Poi;-Troip.T]v, evos, 0, a herdsman, Anth. P. 7. 622. 

Pov-TToXos, ov, (iTok(co), tending oxen, Hesych. 

Pov-iTO|XTr6s, 6v, celebrated with a procession ofoxen,topTfj Pind.Fr. 205. 

Pov-TTOpos, ov, {irdpoj) ox-piercing, Povtt. uPekus a spit large enough for 
a whole ox, Hdt. 2. 135, Eur. O^'cl. 302 ; djxfpujPokoi acpayf/s . . Povnvpoi 
spits fit to pierce an ox's throat. Id. Andr. 1 1 34, cf. Xen. An. 7. 8, 14. 

Poij-irpTjcTTis, (Sos or eojs-, -fj, (npfj0ai) a poisonous beetle, which being 
eaten by cattle in the grass, causes them to swell up and die, Hipp. 573. 
14 sq., Arist. Fr. 338, Nic. Al. 346, Diosc. 2. 66. II. a kind of 

pot-herb, Theophr. H. P. 7. 7, 3. 

Pou-irp6crci)Tros,o;',2i'zYA//ze/(7ceo/a?2o;(orc-OK',Porph. Abst. 3. 16, Jo.Lyd. 

Pcu-iTpeppos, ov, {jTpippa) with the forehead or face of a?t ox. Soph. Tr. 
13 (as Strabo ; Laur. Ms. PovKpavos). II. Povirp. tKaTu/xP-)] an 

offering of loo sheep andone ox (or 99 sheep and one ox ?), Plut. 2. 668 C. 

povs, o and fj : gen. 0oos, poet, also /3oC Aesch. Fr. 430, Soph. Fr. 277: 
acc. liovv, or (in II. 7. 238 and Hes.) jiSiv, poet, also /3da Anth. P. 9. 255: — 
Dual Pot Hes. Op. 436:— Plur., nom./3o£j, rarely contr. /Soiis Ar.ap. Thorn. 
M., Autiph. OlvojJL. 1 . 5, Plut., etc. : gen. 0owv, contr. Pwv Hes. Th. 983 ; 
Boeot. Puvwv C. I. 1569. III. 45 : dat. Poval, Ep. Potaai, in Anth. P. 7. 622 
Pool; Boeot. Povtaat C. 1. 1. c, 38 : acc. P6as, Att. Povs Soph. Aj. 175, etc. 
(With/SoSs, Lat. bos, cf. Skt.gftus; O. H. G.chuo (cow) ; Lett. gohu : — on this 
interchange of P and 7, v. B /3 I.) A bullock, bull, ox, or a cow, in pi. 
oxen or kine, cattle : if the gender is not marked, it is commonly fem. : to 
mark the male Hom. often adds a word, as Poi/s dparjv (v. dparjv), or 
Tavpoi Povs II. 17. 389; the calf was nopTis, iropis, -nopra^. — The ox 
and cow were used in Hom. times both for draught and the plough, II. 
7. 332., 13. 703 ; for treading out corn, 20. 495 : beef was the common 
food of the heroes, cf. vwtov ; ox-hide was used for shields, ropes, etc. ; 
kine furnished a measure of value, ktPrjr airvpov. Poos d^iov 21. 885, 
cf. 7. 472 ; a bride receives as her portion a hundred kine, II. 211, cf. 
dk(ptalPoios ; cf. also Ttaaapd-, ivvtd-, SuStKa-, iicaTujx-poLos : — the 
Hom. epithets are dk'ivoSts, tkiKts. upSdnpaipos, evpvptTuiToi, ipl/xvKos, 
tpvyp-Tjkos, and in respect to colour, dpyus, a't0wv, oivoxp ; they feed at 
large (dypavkoi), or are folded (avki^ojitvai), cf. dypujitvos, dytkaios ; 
when offered in sacrifice, kine must be a5/x7)Tai, riKtarai ; cf. iica- 
TojuPrj. 2. metaph. of any dam or mother, pi'ia Povs Kprj$tT re 

jidrrjp Kal "Zakjiaivti Pind. P. 4. 253; cf. Aesch. Ag. 1125, and v. s. 
Tavpos. 11. = Pottrj or ^oe't; (always fem.), an ox-hide shield, 

vcufiTjCXai Pwv II. 7. 237; TVKTTiai Putaaiv 12. 105; P&as avas lb. 
137. III. a sea-fish, of the ray kind, Arist. H. A. 5. 5, 3. IV. 
proverb., Povs Eiri ykwaaTj piPrjict, povs km ykwaarjs tiriPaivet, of 
people who keep silence from some weighty reason, Theogn. 813, Aesch. 
Ag. 36 ; Povs inPalvti jj-tyas Strattis Incert. 8 ; — rather from the notion 
of a heavy body keeping down the tongue, than from that of coin 
bearing the stamp of an ox, (for Menand. 'AA. I has iraxvs ydp £s 
tKtLT im ardjia, cf. kAei's I. 4 : — Povs ev iroXti, -some strange event, a 
bull in a china-shop. Bast. Ep. Cr. p. 133 ; 0ovs ev avXia>, of a useless 
person, Cratin. Ai^A. 10 ; Povs Xvpas (cf. oVos), Macho ap. Ath. 349 C. 

Pov-crKa.<j>€U), to undermine, Lyc. 434. 

Pov-crTa9|xov, to, an ox-stall, Eur. Hel. 29, I. A. 76 ; also masc, dj^ipt 
PovardBjiovs Id. Hel. 359: — so Poij-o-Tdo-is, tais, fj, Aesch. Pr. 653; 
PovicTTacria, fj, Luc. Ale.x. I ; and povcrTas, dSos, fj. Soph. Fr. 41 7. 

Potr-crTpo<j)ti86v, Adv. turtiing like oxen in ploughing; used of the early 
Greek manner of writing, which went from left to right, and right to 
left, alternately ; so Solon's Laws were written, and so the Sigeian Inscr. 
in C. I. I. p. 15 sq., cf. Paus. 5. 17, 6. 

Poij-o-Tpo4>os, ov, ploughed by oxen, Lyc. I438 ; but, II. parox. 

Pou<TTp6<))OS, ov, ox-guiding, Anth. P. 6. 104: as Subst. an ox-goad, lb. 95. 

U 2 


292 ^ovcrvKOv — 

Poij-oruKov, TO, (Pov-) a large, coarse ^o^, Hesych., cf. Varro R. R. 2. 5,4. 
Pov-Tcj)aY€w, to slaiigh/er oxen, Eur. El. 627 : — cf. l3ooff<j>ay'ia. 
PovTaXis, f/, a kind of nocturnal singing-bird, Aesop. 235. 
PouT«\dTiis, ov, u, =l3ovTr]s, Or. Sib. 8. 480. 

Poijn^s, ov. Dor. Poviras or (in Theocr.) Pcoras, a, u, (Povs) a herds- 
man, Aesch. Pr. 569, Ag. 719, Eur. Andr. 280, Theocr. I. 80, etc.: — 
as Adj., 0OVT. (piuos the slaughter of kine, Eur. Hipp. 537. 

Potj-Tiixos, Of, worth an ox, Hesych., E. M. 

Po'u-TO|j,ov, TO, or povTO|xos, u, (rtixvai) a water-plant, perhaps hutomns, 
the flowering rush, Ar. Av. 662, Theocr. 13.35: — Theophr. has it masc, 
H. P. 1.10,5; neut., lb. 4. 10, 4. 

PoO-Tpayos, o, an ox-goat, a fabulous animal, Philostr. 265: in Tzetz., 
Pov-TpaYO-Tavip-dv9pa)7ros, o, a compound of ox, goat, hull, and man. 

Pov-Tp6<j)os, ov, ox-feeding : u l3ovTp6ipos,=l3ovTrjs, Foil. I. 249, E. M. 
209: in Dion. P. 558, ffoorpoipos. 

Pov-TviTros [C], ov, ox-slaying, Ap. Rh. 4. 468. II. as Subst. an 

ox-hutcher, slaughterer, prob. 1. Ath. 660 A, Suid. 2. = oro'Tpos, the 
gadfly, 0pp. H. 2. 529. 

PouTupivos, j;, ov, of butter, jivpov Diosc. I. 64, cf. Plut. 2. 1109 B. 

PoviTupov, r6, (/3oOs, rvpus) butter, to Trfoi' toO yaXatcTOs Hipp. 508. 46, 
cf. Arist. Fr. 593 ; in Galen, also, PovTvpos, o. It seems, from Plin. 11. 
96., 28. 46, that the use of butter, as an article of food, was derived from 
the northern nations. 

PouTvipo-(j)d.Yos, ov, 0, butter-eater, Anaxandr. XIpcuT. I. 8, v. Meineke. 

Pov-(|)a.70s [a], ov, ox-eating, Simon, in Anth. P. 6. 217, cf. 426; 
of Hercules, Luc. Amor. 4, cf. Anth. P. 9. 59. 

Poij<j)9a\[i,ov, TO, {Povs, utpBak^us) ox-eye, chrysanthemum segetum, or 
(as others) chamomile, Diosc. 3. 156, etc.; /Sous vfifia in Anth. P. 4. I, 52. 
Cf. ^aiu<j)da\fiov. 

Pov<f>ov€a), to slaughter oxen, II. 7. 466. 

pov<|)6vLa (sc. Upd), TO, a festival with sacrifices of oxen, at Athens, 
Ar. Nub. 985, cf. Androt. ap. Schol. 

Pov-4>6vos, ov, ox-slaying, ox-ofl^ering, h. Hom. Merc. 436 : — as Subst. 
a priest, Paus. I. 28, 10 ; but P. depanuv, Ath. 456 C sq. II. 
at or for which steers are slain, 6olvai Aesch. Pr. 531. 

Pouc()opp€C!>, to tend cattle, Eur. Ale. 8. 

Pov4>6ppi.a, ajv, TO., a herd of oxen, Eur? Ale. I031,etc. 

Pov-<t)opp6s, ov, ox-feeding : — as Subst. a herdsman, Eur. I. T. 237, 
Plat. Polit. 268 A. 

povi-<j)opTOS, OV, (v. Pov-) =TTo\v<popTos, Auth. P. 6. 222. 

Pou-xavST|S, c's, {xoLvhavai) holding an ox, \el3T]s Anth. P. 6. 153. 

Pov-xi\os, ov, rich in fodder, cattle-feeding, Aesch. Supp. 540. 

PouS-qs, es, (flSoj) ox-like. Adamant. Physiogn. 2. 26, E. M. 206. 

Pouiv, wvos, 6, a cow-house, byre, C. I. 26946. 12., 5774- I- 139' Phryn. 
in A. B. 29. 

po-(LvT|S, ov, b, (wveo/xai) at Athens, a magistrate, who bought oxen for 
the sacrifices, Dem. 570. 7, C. I. 257. 8, Harp.: — hence Pocovtu, to buy 
oxen, Inscr. Att. in Ussing. p. 46 ; Pocovia, 17, purchase of oxen, C. I. 
157. 10; PoiovT^TOs, ov, purchased with an ox, Hesych.; ra Powvrjra 
name of a place in Sparta, Paus. 3. 12, I. 

Powiris, tSof, ^, (wtp) ox-eyed, i. e. having large, full, finely-rounded 
eyes, in Horn, always of females; most commonly /Sooittis TroTcia "Hp?; ; but 
of women, II. 3. I44.,7.lo., 18.40. — The masc. Poii>Trr)S in Eust. 768. 43. 

PocoTfO), to plough, Hes. Op. 389. 

Pou)TT]S, ov, 6, a ploughman, Lyc. 263, Babr. 52. 3. II. the 

name given to the constellation Arcturus, as that of ajxa^a to''Ap«Tos, 
Od. 5. 272, Arat. 92. 

PotoTia, T). arable land or ploughing, Crito ap. Suid. 

Ppiipeia, f), the oflice of the PpaPtvs; generaWy, arbitration, judgment, 
oTTOJt Kkvoifit (Tov Koivas PpaPeias Eur. Phoen. 450. 

Ppipeiov, TO, a prize in the games, Menand. Monost. 653, C. I. 3674, 
al., 0pp. C. 4. 197, N. T., etc. 

Ppupcus, tojs, 0, Att. pi. PpaBrj^ : ace. sing. PpafSTj in an old 
Epigr. ap. Dem. 322. II: — the judge who assigned the prizes at 
the games, Lat. arbiter. Soph. El. 690, 709, cf. Plat. Legg. 949 A : 
generally, a judge, arbitrator, umpire, biKrjs Eur. Or. 1650; \6yov Id. 
Med. 274, etc. 2. generally, a chief, leader, /xvplas 'iirirov Pp. Aesch. 

Pers. 302 ; (pikopiaxot Pp. Id. Ag. 230 : an author, /xuxSaiv Eur. Hel. 703. 
(Of unknown origin.) 

PpapcvTTjs, OV, d, later form of PpaPevs, Isae. 78. 285 Pp. rwv Xoywv 
Plat. Prot. 338 B ; Pp. tov Siica'iov o StKadTTjS Arist. Rhet. I. 15, 24. 

PpaPeuco, {PpaP(vs) to act as a judge or iwipire, Isocr. 144 B : to pre- 
side at an election, of the Rom. Tribune, Plut. Cat. Mi. 44. II. 
c. acc. to arbitrate, decide on, ra Siicaia Dem. 36. 7 ; d^ilWav Plut. 2. 
960 A, etc. : — Pass., rd irapa rivt PpaPevu/xtva Isocr. 96 B ; crwiPrj . . 
rfjv Kplaiv PpaPfvOijvai C. I. 2561 b (addend.). 2. to direct, arrange, 
control, Anth. P. 12. 56 : — Pass., C. 1. 2270. 10, Polyb. 6. 4, 3. 

PpdptiXov, Tu, a kind of wild plum, a sloe, Theocr. 7. 146 (acc. to 
Schol. the damascene or damson). 

PpApiiXos, Tj, the tree which hears PpaPvXa, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 2.2: 
cf. PdpPiXos. ll. = PpapvXov, Anth. P. 9. 377. 

PpaYXo-^*os> a, ov, {Ppayx°^) hoarse, Hipp. 4.05. 50. 

ppa-yxdw, to have a sore throat, Arist. H. A. 8. 21, 3 : cf. ppayxtaco. 

Ppayxi-o., r), and PpaYxi^<'''-S> f"'. V' Choerob., =/3pa7xos, 6. 

ppayx'-o-'^' = /3pa7xdcu, Arist. Probl. II. 22, 2, Audib. 64: — rejected by 
the Atticists, v. Lob. Phryn. 80. 

Ppa-yx'-°~''-S''ls, €S,=Ppayxon5rj^, Arist. H. A. 4. 2, 13. 

PpaYX'-''^' '^fi"f TTtpaifia ppayx^ov Ael. N. A. 16. 12, cf. Arion. lb. 
12. 45 (p. 566 Bgk.) II. in pi., Lat. branchiae, the gills of 

fi.hes, Arist. H. A. 8. 2, 8, P. A. 4. 13, 15, al. III. =i8p(;7x<o>'. 


Ppoyxos, Id. Probl. 50. 5, Spir. 5, I ; Ppayx'a Id. H. A. 8. 21, I ; but in 
these places Ppoyx- is a v. 1. and prob. ought to be restored. 

ppaYx>-"8T)S, (s,=Ppayxoei5r]s, Arist. H, A. 4. 2, 13. 

Ppayxo-f-Stls, ej, like fishes' gills, Arist. P. A. 4. 8, 7. 

ppd"yx°s, o, hoarseness, or sore throat causing hoarseness, Hipp. Vet. 
Med. 16, etc., Thuc. 2. 49, Arist. H. A. 8. 21, I : cf. Kardppooi. II. 
Ppayxo-i, TO, in ■p\., —Ppayxi-a., Opp. H. I. 160. (Akin to Ppuyxo^.) 

ppayxos, T), ov, hoarse, Anth. P. 11. 382. 

PpaYXwStjs, €j, (fiSos) subject to hoarseness, Hipp. Aiir. 283, Epid. i. 
939 : — Adv. -6cus, Galen. 13. 4. 2. causing it, Hipp. 

PpuSivos, d, ov, Aeol. for paSivoi, Sappho Fr. 32, 34. 
PpdSos, eos, TO, = PpadvTijs, Xen. Eq. II, 12. 
Ppa5C-pd(ia)v [a], ov, slow walking, Arist. Physiogn. 6, 44. 
PpaSti-PovXCa, 17, slowness of counsel, Philo 2. 662 (in lemmate). 
ppa.Bij-Yap,os, ov, slow or late in marrying, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 256. 
PpuSv-Y«vTis, 6 J, late horn, Schol. Lyc. 1276. 

Ppa8ij-YXci)cro-os, Att. -ttos, ov, slow of tongue, Lxx (Ex. 4. 10). 

PpdSC-SlvTis, slow-eddying or zuhirling, Nonn. D. 37. 482. 

Ppa5uT]Koos, ov, {dKovcxj) slow of hearing, E. M. 430. 28. 

PpaSt)-6dvaTos, ov, = Sva6dvaTos, Galen. 

PpdSv-Kapiros, ov, late-fruiting, Theophr. C. P. 5. 17, 6. 

PpuSC-Kiv-qTOS, ov, slow-7noving, Galen. : -KivT)<7ia, 17, Aristid. Quint. 

Ppahv-\oyla,y,slownessofspeech,li'o\l. 2. 121 : Adj. -XoYOS.oi', Schol. II. 

PpuSv-pdS-fis, €S, slow in learning, Hesych. s. v. 6\f/iiJ.a6ris :— Subst. 
-pa6ia, rj, Zonar. 

PpuStj-voia, 77, slowness of understanding, Diog. L. 7. 93. 

PpdSv-voos, ov, contr. -vous, ovv, slow of understanding, Eccl. 

Ppa8tivoj, fut. vvw, Lxx : aor. (PpaSvva Luc, App. ; plqpf. (PfPpa- 
SvKdv Luc. Symp. 20 : {PpaSvs) : I. trans, to moke slow, delay, 

Lxx (Isai. 46. 13) : — Pass, to be delayed, tuito aov PpahvvtTai Soph. 
O. C. 1628 ; 7) 8' o5or PpaSvveTai Id. El. 1501. II. intr. to he 

long, to loiter, delay, Aesch. Supp. 730 (and so in Med., x^*"?" ^' 
PpahvvtTai Id. Theb. 623) ; fxi) PpaSvve Soph. Ph. 1400: c. inf., Plat. Rep. 
528 D; PpaSvvec aoi tovto; are you slow, slack in this? Philostr. 770. 

ppd5ti-Tr€i9Tis, e'j, {Treldonai) slow to believe, Anth. P. 5. 287. 

Ppa5i)-TreiTT«a), to digest slowly, Diosc. 5. 49. 

ppuBtiiT€i|/ia, ij, slowness of digestion, Galen. 7. 62. 

PpaSvi-irXota), to sail slowly. Act. Ap. 27. 7, cf. A. B. 225: — Subst. 
-TrXoia, Tj, a slow voyage, Byz. 

Ppd8vi-Trvoos, ov, breathing slow, Aretae. Cans. M. Diut. 2. 16. 

ppdSCiropto), to walk slowly, Plut. 2. 907 F. 

PpdSu-TTopos, ov, slow-passing, of food, Hipp. Acut. 394 : generally, 
slow, opaais Plut. 2. 626 A ; Pp. weXayos slow to pass, lb. 941 B. 

PpdSij-TTOVs, 6, 17, -TTOvv, TO, slow offoot, slow, ijXvaii EuT. Hec. 66. 

PpdStis, fia, V : Comp. ppaSvTfpos, Hipp, Progn. 44 ; metath. papSv- 
Tfpos Theocr. 29.30; poet. iSpaSio;!' Hes. Op. 526 ; Ppdaaojv {v. suh.v.) : 
Sup. PpaSvTaTo;, also PpaScOTos (metath. PapSiaros, II. 23. 310, 530), Ar. 
Fr. 324. (With y'BPAA, cf. Skt. mridus {tener, lentus), Slav, mladu 
{tener).) Slow, opp. to Taxvs or wkv^, Horn., etc. : — c. inf., dAAd 
TO! (TTTToi PapSicTTOi OiUiv slowcst at running, II. 23. 310; iB. Xiyeiv Eur. 
H. F. 237, etc. : — Adv., PpaSeai^ X'^P^'"'' Thuc. 5. 70 ; Oftv Plat, Prot. 
336 A, etc. : Comp. -vTepov Id. Theaet. 190 A ; Sup. -uTOTa Id. Tim. 
39 B. 2. of the mind, like Lat. tardus, Ppdaaaiv .. voos II. 10. 226 ; 
iiTiXria iiav Kal Pp. Ar. Nub. I 29 ; opp. to d7X(Voi;j, Plat. Phaedr. 239 A ; 
c. inf., npovofjcrai PpaSus Thuc. 3. 38 ; to Pp. Kai fiiXXov slowness and 
deliberation. Id. I. 84: — Adv., PpaSfojs PovXivtadai lb. 78. II. 
of Time, tardy, late, Hipp, supra cit.. Soph. Tr. 395, Thuc. 7- 43 ; so 
of a journey, PpaSuav . . uhbv -ninTTuv Soph. Aj. 738 : — Adv., Plat. 
Phaedr. 233 C ; t'cus Ppabiai% -qv Trjs rjjAepas Diog. L. 2. 139. 

Ppd5v-criT€a>, to eat late in the day, Alex. Trail. 7- P- 343 ■ — ^Iso 
-crtTia, 77, Id. I. p. 86. 

ppdSv-o-KeXiqs, £5, slow of leg, Anth. P. 6. lOI. 

ppaSvcTp.6s, ov, o, a making sloiv, Schol. Or. 426, Theod. Prodr. 

PpdSuTT]?, ^Tos, fj, slowness, PpaSvTijrl re vajx^klr] t€ II. 19. 41 1 ; then 
in Soph. Ant. 932, Thuc. I, 71., 5. 75, Plat, etc.: in pi., Isocr. 70 A, 
Dem. 308. 29. 2. of the mind, Plat. Phaedo 109 C, Theophr. Char. 14. 

PpdBu-TOKos, Of, late in having young, Arist. Probl. 10. 9 : — hence, 
-TOK«(o, Jo. Chrys. 

ppdjoj, fut. d(To), to boil, froth up, ferment, Callias ap. Macrob. 5. 19, 
Heliod. 5. 16: cf. Ppaacrw. II. to growl, of bears, Juba ap. 

Poll. 5. 88. 

PpdSv, vos, TO, savin, herba sahina, Diosc. I. 104. 

PpdKai, ujv, ai, Lat. braccae, the breeches or trews of the Gauls (cf. ava- 
^vpis), Diod.5. 30. Also PpdKia, rd, Schol. Ar. (Celtic breac, i.e. spotted.) 

PpdKava, Td, wild herbs, Pherecr. 'A7p. 2, Luc. Lexiph. 2. 

PpdKos, TO, a rich woman's-garment, Sappho Fr. 23, Theocr. 28. II ; 
cf. pdicos. 

Ppd<Tis, (ois, 17, the boiling, of water. Medic, in Matthaei p. 84. 
Ppdo-pa, TO, that which boils up, scum, Eust. Opusc. 304. 89. 
ppacrpaxias, =/iJpd(TT)7J, opp. to ceianaTtas, Posidon. ap. Diog. L. 7- 
154, Heraclid. AUeg. 38. 

ppao-paTiiS-qs, es, (e?5or) eflirvescing, Greg. Naz. 

Ppao-pds, o, a boiling up : hence, agitation, shaking, Arist. ap. Stob. 
Eel. 1. 628, Orph. H. 46. 3: a shivering as from cold, Aretae. Caus. M. 
Diut. 2. 3. ll.=Ppa(TTris, Dio C. 68. 24. 

Ppacrpu)ST|S, fs, (dSos) boiling up, throbbing, Kivrjaii Greg. Nyss. 

Ppdo-o-io, Att. -TTco : aor. ippaaa : — Pass., aor. ePpcia6r]v Aretae. Caus. 
M. Ac. I. 5 : pf. PiPpaajxai : cf. ava-, diro-, iK-Ppaaaai. To shake 
violently, throw rip. of the sea, aicoXon^vhpav .. (Ppaa' tm .. okovIXovs 
Anth. P. 6, 222, Tof TTpiaPvv . . tPpaae . . ti's i/iuva lb. 7. 294 : — Pass. 


oarla .. I3e0pa.(7rat .. TrjSf Trap' yiuvt lb. 2RS. 2. lo iviimow grain, 

Ar. Fr. 267, Plat. Soph. 226B: — jSpaaTcor, Gcop. 3. 7, 1. II. absol., 

like ffpa^ai, to boil, Ap. Rh. 2. 323, 0pp. H. 2.637: — Pass., PpaantaQai 
vTtb yeKcuTOi to s/iake with laughter, Luc. Eun. 12. (/3 prob. represents 
p, as shewn in the Slav, vreti {fervere), Lett, virti {coquere), etc.) 

Ppacrcrcov, ov, Homeric Comp. of Ppadvs ; but, ace. to Curt. Gr. Et. 
p. 623, of llpaxys, like tAax^s, iXaaacuv : flpaxvs however is not a 
Homeric word. 

Ppao-Ti]S, ov, (5, (Bpdcraai) of an earthquake, tipheaving the earth verti- 
cally, Arist. Mund. 4, 30 : cf. fipaa/xaTias. 

PpacTTiKos, 17, ov, {0pa(aj) of or for boiling or fermenting, KivvjOis 
Herm. ap. Stob. Eel. i. 742. 

Ppaxaxos, V. sub ^arpaxos. 

PpavKavdo|j.ai, v. 1. for ^pvx^-vao^ai, Nic. Al. 2 2 1. 

ppdxsct, TO, as if from a nom. l3pa.xo9, to, (or Ppax«a, neut. pi. of 
Ppaxii^, as Bekk. writes it, Arist. H. A. 6. 14, 12) :• — ihallozvs, Lat. vada, 
brevia, like Tivdyr], Hdt. 2. 102., 4. 1 79, Thuc. 2. 91, etc.: — the sing, 
only in late writers, as Procop. 

Ppaxets, eiaa, tv, v. sub Pp^x"'- 

Ppaxiovvov, r6,= ^paxtoviar-qp, Achmes Onir. 1 2 7. 

PpixxtovLCTTTip, ripos, 6, an armlet, Lat. torques, Plut. Rom. 17. 

Ppaxiwv [rj, ovos, 6, /Ae arm, Lat. brackium, opp. to 7r^;;^us, II. 13. 
529, al., cf. Xeii. Eq. 12, 5 ; TTpvjivos /ipaxiajv the shoulder, II. 13. 532., 
16. 323 ; cf Arist. H. A. I. 15, 3 : also, the shoulder of beasts, lb. 8. 5, 
4 : — in Poets as a symbol of strength, Ik fSpaxtdvaiv by force of arm, 
Eur. Supp. 478 ; but rare in Trag. (Origin uncertain.) 

Ppax''"'*' [lo'i- Att. i], PpaxifTos, Comp. and Sup. of Ppaxvs. 

Ppaxos [a], <5, prob. an error for (ipaap-o^, Ephipp. KuS. 2. 

Ppdxos, eos, TO, V. sub Ppax^a. 

PpaxC-Pd|j,tov [d], ov, taking short steps, Arist. Physiogn. 6, 44. 

PpaxiJ-PLOs, ov, short-lived. Plat. Rep. 546 A, Arist. H. A. I. 15, 4, etc. : 
— Comp., Hipp. Art. 807, Arist. : — Subst. ppaxCpiOTTjs, rjTos, ri, short- 
ness of life, Arist. Probl. 34. 10 (he also wrote Trtpi jxaKpo- Koi fipax^- 
^luTTjTos) ; of plants, Theophr. H. P. 4. 13, I. 

Ppax^-P^"PT|S, es, harming slightly, Luc. Trag. 323. 

Ppaxu-PwXos, ov, with small or few clods, 0. xtpcros a small spot of 
ground, Anth. P. 6. 238, cf 7. 2. 

PpaXV--yva)p,&)v, ov, of small understanding, Xen. Eq. Mag. 4, 18. 

Ppaxv-5pop.os, ov, running a short way, Xen. Cyn. 5, 21. 

Ppax^-^'''"n5, es, of fejv words : — Adv. -ircis, Justin. M. 

Ppaxii-KaT(i\-qKTos, ov, too short by a foot, Schol. Ar. PI. 1043, — 
hence -Xtikt€<o, to end so, Schol. Ran. 317 ; and Subst. -Xtj^ia, r/, such 
an ending, Joann. Alex. p. 21. Cf. KaTaK-qKTiKus, vTTfpKaTdXrjicTos. 

Ppaxti-Ke<f>aXos, o, short-head, a fish, Xenocr. Aquat. in Fabric. 9. 457. 

ppaxiS-Koiicco, to wear short hair, Strabo 520. 

Ppaxv-KwXos, ov, with short limbs or ends, Strabo 168. II. 
consisting of short clauses, ■ntpioZoi Arist. Rhet. 3. 9, 6. 

ppaxCXo-yem, to be short in speech, Arist. Rhet. Al. 23, 5 : verb. Adj. 
PpaxvXoYn]T60v, lb. 36, 10 : — Subst. -X67ir)|j,a, to, Tzetz. Hist. 5. 31 7. 

PpaXt'Xo'yia, ri, brevity in speech or writing, Hipp. 24. 43, Plat. Gorg. 
449 C, Id. Prot. 343 B, etc. ; opp. to nfjicos. Id. Legg. 887 B. 

PpaxC-XoYOS, ov, short in speech, of few words. Plat. Gorg. 449 C, etc. ; 
of the Spartans, Id. Legg. 641 E, etc. 

Ppaxti-p.OYTis, e'?, suffering but a short time, v. 1. Hipp. 1017 C. 

Ppaxv-p.v9ia, 17, = lipaxvXoy'ia, Suid. 

ppaxijvo), fut. vvw, to abridge, shorten, Hipp. Aph. 1 243: to use as short, 
cv\ka0T]v Plut. Pericl. 4. 

Ppax^-vioTOs, ov, short-backed, Orac. ap. Strabo 262. 

Ppax^J-oveipos, ov, with short or few dreams. Plat. Tim. 45 E. 

PpaxvirapaXTjKTto), to have the penult, short, Draco p. 20. 

Ppaxv-irapaXifiKTcos, Adv. with short penult., Draco 33, Schaf. Greg. 
Cor. p. 121. 

PpaxijiTvoia, Tj, shortness of breath, Galen. : — Verb -Trvoecij, in Oribas. 
p. 108 : — ppaxv-TTvoos, ov, contr. -irvous, ovv, short of breath, Hipp. 
Epid. 3. 1115. 

Ppax»j-Tropos, ov, with a short passage. Plat. Rep. 546 A ; 01 j8p. opvtOes 
of short flight, Philostr. 134; — Verb -Tropto), to make a short passage, 
Eust. Opusc. 274. 94. 2. with narrow passage, daitXovs Plut. Mar. 15. 

PpaxC-irOTT)?, ov, b, one that drinks little, Hipp. Prorrh. 68. 

Ppaxii-TroTOS, ov, drinking little, Galen. 17. I, 755 Kiihn. 

Ppaxv-irpo-irapaXTiKTeQ), to have a short antepenult., Draco p. 22. 

Ppaxvi-TTTcpos, ov, short-winged, Arist. P. A. I. 4, 2. 

PpaxiJ-TTToXis, ecus, ij, a little city, Lyc. 91 1. 

ppaxvppT|p,cov, ov, {pfina) brief of speech, Themist. 315 A. 

Ppdxvppijia, 7), shortness of root, Theophr. C. P. 3. 7, 2. 

Ppax^p-pi^os, ov, with a short root, Theophr. C. P. 3. 7, I. 

ppaxiJS, fia (Ion. t'a, Hdt. 5. 49), v : Comp. PpaxvTepos, Ppaxiaiv (cf. 
Ppaaawv) : Sup. PpaxvraTos, PpaxtffTOS. (With y'BPAX cf. Lat. 
brevis (so IXaxvs, levis).) Short : 1. of Space and Time, pp. 

oTfios, ciSos Find. P. 4. 441, Plat. Legg. 718 E, etc. ; )3(os Hdt. 7. 46 ; 
Xpovo! Aesch. Pr. 939, etc.; fj.v6os, Ko-yos lb. 505, Pers. 713, etc.; ev 
I3paxet avvdeh Ktyco in small compass, briefly. Soph. El. 673 ; but also 
iv Ppax^t (Ion. Ppaxfi) in a short time, Hdt. 24, al. ; Sia fipaxfos 
Thuc. 2.83; ISpax^t XP"^V Menand. Incert. 193 ; fipaxv a short dis- 
tance, Xen. An. ^. 3,7, etc.; em ppaxv lb. 3.3,17; Trpo /3pax«'oJ Iambi. V. 
Pyth. 112 : — Adv., jipaxto}'^ [TToXe/iows] itr' aKXrj\ovs iiriipiptiv scantily, 
seldom, Thuc. I. I41. 2. of Size, short, small, little, 0paxvs /J-op- 

<pdv Find. I. 4. 89 (3. 71), cf. 7 (6). 61 ; /Bp. reCxo? Soph. El. 1113, cf 
757 ; Pp. Tuxos a low wall, Thuc. 7. 29 ; Ppaxv fioi (XTupa my mouth 


Plat. Soph. 2^iC;iTapaPpax'o scarcely, hardly ,tpvy(Tv h\c\'p\no 3. 5 ; Ppaxv 
TiKicipav a-no .. ,Thuc.6.i2: — c{.Ppa.xfa,Ta. 3. ofQuantity.yiw.cni 
Ppaxe^v in few words, Plat. Prot. 336 A ; uj! av bvvoj/Jai oia lipaxvTv.- 
Tcuv Dem. 814. 4, cf. Lys. 146. 27, etc.; iv PpaxvTUTOfs Aalipho 113. 
21 : — so Adv., Ppaxtojs diroKuyeiaOai briefly, in few words, Xen. Hell. 
I. 7> 5- 4. of Value or Importance, of persons, humble, imigni- 

ficant. Soph. O. C. 880 ; tov fxlv a<j>' viprjXSiv Ppaxvv u/ciffe Eur. 
Heracl. 613 ; Pp. Trjv Sidvoiav Joseph. A. J. 12. 4, I : — of things, small, 
petty, tricing, pp. kXwts, x"P'^ Soph. O. T. 21, Tr. 1217; Trpotjiacrts 
Eur. I. A. 1 180; KvTTtiv Ppaxv, opp. to /J-fy' evpeiv uepBoi Soph. El. 
1304; ov irepj Ppaxtujv PovXtveadai Thuc. I. 78; Ppaxv Kai ovSevos 
a^iov Id. 8. 76 ; Pp. /cepdos Lys. 109. 41 ; ovata Isae. 82. 23 ; etc. : — 
neut. as Adv., Ppaxv <ppuvTl(eiv tivos to think lightly of, Dem. 212. 
25. 5. short, of syllables, Arist. Categ. 6, 3, Rhet. 3. 8, 6. 

PpaxC-crCSiripos [(], Dor. -trioapos, ov, aicaiv Pp. a dart with a short, 
small head. Find. N. 3. 79. 

Ppaxv-o-KeX-fis, €S, short-legged, Arist. P. A. 4. 12, I, Inc. An. 17, 6. 

PpaxiJ-CTKios, ov, with a short shadow, Ach. Tat. in Aral. 

Ppaxv-cTTcXis'x'ns, es, with a short stem, Theophr. H. P. 4. 6, 10. 

Ppaxv-CTTixos, ov, of few verses, Eust. ad Dion. P. 1052. 

PpaxvcrTop.ia, rj, smallness of mouth, Eust. 767. 16. 

PpaxiJ-crTO|xos, ov, with narrow mouth, Strabo 641, Plut. 2. 47 E. 

ppaxCcrvXXaPia, rj, fewness of syllables, brevity. Call. Ep. 9. 

Ppaxt'-crtiXXaPos, ov, of short syllables, Dion. H. de Comp. p. 218. 

ppaxi'-o'vppoXos, ov, bringing a small contribution, Anth. P. 9. 229. 

Ppaxv-TcX-ris, es, ending shortly, brief, Lxx (Sap. 15. 9). 

PpaxiJTT|S, TjTos, Tj, shortness, opp. to firjicos. Flat. Polit. 283 C ; /xeXeTTji 
PpaxvTTjTi with shortness of practice, Thuc. 1 . 1 38 : narrowness, deficiency, 
IxeTO, PpaxvTrjTos yvwfjL-qs Id. 3. 42. 2. smallness, rov PaOovs Arist. 
Meteor. 2.1,11. 3. s/zor/«ess of a syllable, in prosody, Id. Foet. 20, 4. 

ppfixCTopcca, to cut short off, Theophr. C. P. 3. 14, 2. 

Ppax'ij-Toixos, ov, cut short, clipped, Theophr. C. F. 3. 2, 3. 

PpaxCToveo), to extend, reach but a short way, Fhilo Belop. 53. 

PpdxiJ-Tovos, ov, reaching but a short way. Pint. Marc 15. 

PpaxC-TpdxiriXos, ov, short-necked. Flat .Phaedr. 25 3 E, Arist. H .A. 8 . 12,13. 

PpaX'J-vnrvos, ov, of short or little sleep, Arist. Soma. 1, 13, H. A. 4. 10, 3. 

ppaxv-cj)eY"Y''''Tls [']> S''^"'g ° short light, dub. in Anth. P. 6. 251. 

PpaxiJ-4>^XXos, ov, with few leaves, Anth. P. 9. 612. 

ppax^'"<}><^^'0'< It smallness, weakness of voice, Folyaen. I. 21, 2. 

PpaxiJ-X^'Pi po^, b, r), short-handed, opp. to piaicpbxfip, Eust. 610. 32. 

Ppaxti-xpovios, ov , of brief duration , Flat. Tim. 75 B; to ^Jp.Flut. 2. 107 A. 

Ppaxv-UTos, ov, (ovs) with short hatidles, icwSwv Henioch. rop7. I. 

*Ppdx<<>, a Root only found in the 3 sing. aor. 2 tPpa\e or Ppdxf, — 
onomatop. Verb, to rattle, clash, ring, II., mostly of arms and armour, 
Seivbv ePpaxe x'^^'^oi 4. 420 ; Ppd-xe Tfvx^a x'^^'^V 12. 396, etc. ; so 
Ppo-Xe S' evpeia x^div (with the din of battle) 21. 387; also of a torrent, 
to roar, Ppaxf 5' alwd peeOpa lb. 9; to creak, b 5' ePpax^ tl>rjyivos a^aiv 
5. 838; to shriek or roar with pain, 6 5' 'dPpaxe x^^'^^"^ "Apj^j lb. 859; 
o 5' iPpax^ Ovfibv dtaOajv (of a wounded horse) 16. 468. 

Pp^Yfia, TO, the front part of the head, Lat. siticiput, Batr. 230, 
Hipp. V. C. 896, Strattis Mrjd. 2, Arist. H. A. I. 7, 2, al., P. A. 2. 7, 18, 
al. : also Pptyp-os or pp«x|JL6s, PptxK-"^ : (prob. from Pp(x<", because this 
part of the bone is longest in hardening, Hipp. I.e.. Arist. G. A. 2. 6, 
36.) IX. —diToPpeypia, an iifusioti, extract, Diod. 3. 32. 

PpeKSKSKtJ, formed to imitate the croaking of frogs, Ar. Ran. 209 sqq. 

Pp£KT€Ov, verb. Adj. one must soak, Geop. 3. 8. 

Pp€|xu), only used in pres. and impf : — to roar, of a wave, prjyvvufvov 
fi(yd\a PpepiH II. 4. 425 ; so in Med., alyiaXw niydXai PpefKTai 2. 210 ; 
of a storm, liiya PpijxtTai xaXeTraivaiv Id. 14. 399, cf. Soph. Ant. 592, 
Ar. Thesm. 998. II. in later Poets, of arms, to clash, ring, Eur. 

Heracl. 832 ; of men, to shout, clamour, rage. Pp. iv alxp-ai^ Aesch. Pr. 
423, cf. Theb. 378, Eur. Phoen. I13 ; idvd Pp. tivI against one. Id. H. 
F. 962 ; of a seditious mob, Aesch. Eum. 978, cf. Find. P. 11. 46 : to wail, 
in Med. (v. sub PXrjxv) Find, applies it even to the lyre, N. II. 8 

(in Med.),cf Eur. Bacch. 161. (Cf. Ppuij.os,v\ptPpepiiTrjS, and Lat. /rf7«o.) 

PpevOeios (not -los), a, ov, proud, costly, /xvpov Pherecr. MfToAA.. 5. 

Pp€v6os, o, an unknown water-bird, of stately bearing, Arist. H. A. 9. I, 
16 : but lb. II, 5 (with V. 1. Pp'ivBos) some kind of singing-bird. II. 
a haughty carriage, arrogance, Ath. 611 E; (cf. (TKunrTaj, oKwxp). 

Pp€v9tio(i,ai [5], Dep., only used in pres. and impf. to bear oneself 
haughtily, to hold one's head high, to cock up one's nose (a sort of slang 
word), Hemst. Luc. D. Mort. 10. S), vtto (ppov-qpiaTos Ar. Pax 26, cf. 
Nub. 362, Plat. Symp. 221 B ; jrpos Tiva Ar. Lys. 8S7 ; Pp. in'i tivi to 
phnne oneself on .. , Ath. 625 B ; iPpevOveTo Liban. 

Ppf^iS, fcus, T), (Pptx'^) = ^poXVt wetting, Xen. Eq. 5, 9. 

BpexaviKos or BpcTTaviKos, 57, ov, British, vf/aot Arist. Mund. 3. 12. 

Pperas, to, gen. Ppireos : pi., nom. and acc. PptTta Aesch. Supp. 463, 
but Ppirq Theb. 95, 185, etc. ; gen. Pperewv lb. 97, Supp. 430 : Ep. dat. 
PptTataaiv Nicand. ap. Ath. 684 D : — a wooden image of a god, Id. Eum. 
80, 242, 258, 409, Eur. Ale. 974, Ar. Eq. 31, etc. ; of a man, Epigr. Gr. 
958 : — in Prose, Strabo 385. 2. in Anaxandr. AiS. I, a mere image, 
of a blockhead. 

BpcTTios, a, ov, Bruttian, y\S)oaa Bp., i.e. barbarous, Ar. Fr. 719- 
PpccfiiKos, 77, 6v, childish, Philo 2. 84, and later. 
Pp«<})tov, TO, Dim. of Ppi<poi, Byz. 
Ppe4)69«v, Adv. from a child, Eust. 14. 20, etc. 
Pp6<(>o-KO[i,«ii>, to nurse children, Eust. 565. 40. 
Ppe<j>OKTovia, T/, child-murder, Manass. 
Pp€c()0-kt6vos, ov, child-murdering, Lyc. 229. 


is too small to .. , Find. N. 10. 35; Kara Pp. little by little, Thuc. I. 64, Pp((j>os, £0J, to, the babe in the womb, like efiPpvov, Lit. foetus, Ppe<pos 


294 

Tifi'iovov Kveovffav, of a mare, II. 23. 266. II. ihe new-born babe, 

Simon. 44. 15 Bgk., Find. O. 6. 55, Aesch. Ag. 1096; veov fipi<po'5 Eur. 
Bacch. 289; but never in Soph.: — of beasts, a foal, ivhelp, cub, etc., 
Hdt. 3. 153, Opp. H. 5. 464, etc.: — eK /Spetpw from babyhood, Anth. P. 
9. 567, etc. (Cf. Skt. garbhas {foetus, piillus), from the Root grabh 
{concipere); Zd. garewa {foetus); Slavon. zribe {pullus): — on the inter- 
change of 0 and y, v. B /3. I.) 

Ppe(|)o-Tp6<j)os, ov, rearing infants, Manass. Chron. 4032 : -rpoi^ia, 
Tzetz. : -rpocjietov, to, a foundling or orphan hospital, Eccl. 

PpecfivWiov, TO, Dim. of l3pe<pos, Luc. Fugit. 19, etc. 

Ppc(j)u!ST)s. es. {dSos) childish, Philo I. 394, Clem. A!. 123, etc. 

(ipix^ia, TO, = Ppexi^os, Alciphro. 

PpexjJ-os, u,=Pp€ypia, the top of the head, II. 5. 586. 

Pp€xc>): fut. ^01 late. Or. Sib. 5. 376, etc.: aor. (0p€^a Plat. Phaedr. 
254 C, Xen., etc.: — Pass., aor. ilipix^W Eur., Xen., etc. : later, aor. 2 
e^paxqv [a] Hipp. 630.7, Arist. Probl. 12. 3,6: pf.^Wpfy/J-ai Pind.,Hipp., 
etc. : cf. dva-, Kara-Bpixai. (From y'BPEX come also 0poxv, ^po- 
XCTos: the ^ is lost in Lat. rig-o, irriguus; Goth, rign {Ppox'n),r'ignjan 
{fipexeiv), O. H. G. regan (Germ, regen, our rain).) To wet, of per- 
sons walking through water, to yovv Hdt. I. 189 ; cf. Xen. An. I. 4, 17, 
Plat. Phaedr. 229 A: to steep in water, Hipp. Vet. Med. 9; Iv o'lvw Id. 
Fract. 77°; Pp- XP''^'^'^'^ VKpaStaat iroKtv to shower wealth upon it, Pind. 
.0. 7- 64 ; haKpvoimv 'i^pi^av oKov ratpov Epigr. Gr. 699 : — Pass, to be 
wetted, get wet, Ppexo/J-^voi irpbs tov ofi<pa\6v Xen. An. 4. 5, 2 : /3pt- 
X^ffdai Iv v5aTi to be bathed in sweat (as commonly explained), Hdt. 3. 
104 (so, tSpwTi Ppexetv tt)v ipvxvv Plat. Phaedr. 254 C); fi(0p(yfj.(vos 
filled with water, opp. to Sjepjs, Arist. Gen. et Corr. 2. 2, 9 ; of sponges, 
Id. Meteor. 4. 9, 14: to be wetted by rain, Polyb. 16. 12, 3: — metaph., 
diCTiai PePpfy/xivo; steeped or bathed in light, Pind. O. 6. 92 ; aiya 
PptX^^TOaL Id. Fr. 269 : — of hard drinkers, jut^jj fip^x^els Eur. El. 326 ; 
fie/Speyftevos tipsy, Lat. nvidus, niadidus, Eubul. Incert. 5, cf. Antiph. 
Incert. 10. 4. II. to rain, send rain, Ev. Matth. 5. 45 ; c. ace, 

eppe^e Kvpios x«'^«C'^i' Lxx (Ex. 9. 23), cf. Ev. Luc. 17. 29. 2. 
impers. Ppex^t, like uei, Lat. pluit, it rains, Teleclid. Incert. 16 ; orav 
PptXV Arr. Epict. I. 6, 26; also in Lxx, N. T., etc. 

Ppl, contr. from Ppidv, A. B. 567 ; used by Hes. for fipiapov, as pet 
for pdSiov, Kpi, Sui, etc., Strabo 364. (Cf. Ppiapus, Bpiapecuj, Ppiaw, 
6-IBpifj.os, 0pi0vs, Pp'iOaj, 0pi/J.r], Ppijxaoixai. V. sub Papvs.) 

BpCaKxos, )?, = 'Bdi!xrj, Soph. Fr. 860. 

Bp'.apecos, o, (/3piapos) a hundred-handed giant, so called by the gods, 
but by men Aegaeon, who assisted Zeus, II. I. 403, cf. Hes. Th.714, 817: 
he was son-in-law to Poseidon, and with his brothers Cottos and Gyas 
defended the gods against the Titans : — Bpiapea arfjXai, older name for 
the pillars of Hercules, Arist. Fr. 628. — Also 'Ofipiap(a>s,v. ol3pijj.o^ sub 
fin. [-peaij is pronounced as a monos. in Ep.] 

Ppiipos, a, 6v, Ion. Ppiepos, t], ov, (v. ffapris) Ep. Adj. strong, K6pvs,Tpv- 
(j>a\(ia II. 16. 413., 19. 381, al.; <rTpaTi77 Epigr. Gr. 448; Xeojvlh. 2. 

Ppvap6TT]S, rjTos, ij, strength, might, Eust. 1289. 14. 

ppiap6-X€ip, €(pos, 6, 7?, strong-handed, C. I. 8750, Eust. 586. 2. 

Ppiaco, (/Spr) to make strong and mighty, fipiaei Hes. Th. 
447- II. intr. to be strong, Ppidcxjv Opp. H. 5. 96.— Hes. Op. 5 

unites both senses, pea /.liv yap /Spraei, pea 5e fipidovra xaAeTTTei, of Zeus. 

PpiyKos, 6, a seafish, Ephipp. Kv5. I. 3, Mnesim. 'l-rriroTp. I. 38. 

Ppiepos, T), 6v, Ion. for ISptapos. 

Ppi^a, rj, a grain like rye, in Thrace and Macedonia, still called vrisa, 
of the same species with Ti'ipjj, Galen. The word seems to have been 
Aeol. for pifa, Greg. Cor. p. 576.) 

Ppi^co: aor. 6;Spifa Eur. Rhes. 825 (but c/Spio'a in Chr. Pat.), cf. a-rro/Spifco: 
(v. sub liapvs) : — poet. Verb, to be sleepy, to nod, ovk av fipl^ovra 'iSois 
'Ayap-eixvova 22^: to slumber, Pp'i^cuv Aesch. Cho.897; So^av . .Ppi- 
^ovarji (ppevds Id. Ag. 275 ; metaph. of guilt, /Spi'fei 7ap alfxa Id.Eum. 280. 

Ppl-tittCos, ov, {dwvoj) loud-shouting, of Ares, II. 13.521. 

Ppi9os, eos, TO, weight, Hipp. 609. 15, Eur. Tro. 1050; tSiv aTVXVI^^- 
TOiV Ta fxlv e'xe' ti lip. icai poirrjv Trpos toj' Piov Arist. Eth. N. I. II, 3. 

PpiGocnjvT), T], vjeight, heaviness, II. 5. 839., 12. 460. 

Ppi9u-K6pa)S, uv, gen. oj, iviih heavy horns, Opp. H. 2. 290. 

PplOu-voos, ov, grave-minded, thoughtful, Anth. V. 9.525. 

Ppt8vs, ePa, V, (/Spf) weighty, heavy, (yx°^ H- 5- 74*5, etc. ; once only 
in Trag., PpiSvrfpo^ Aesch. Ag. 200, cf. Fr. 447. 

Ppi9co [r], Ep. subj. BpiOrjai Od. 19. 112 : Ep. impf. fipldov 9. 219: 
fut. jipiaci}, Ep. inf. -e/xev h. Hom. Cer. 456 : aor. Ep. iPpXaa II., etc. : pf. 
fiilipWa Horn., Hipp., Eur. : plqpf. PePpWa Od. 16. 474 : — Pass. (v. infr.) : 
cf. KaTaPp'iOaj : (v. sub liapvs). Poet. Verb, to be heavy or weighed down 
with a thing, c. dat., ffTatpvXais IBp'iOovaa dXojrj II. 18. 561 ; Ppldrjat 8e 
SeVSpea KapirSi Od. 19. 112, cf. 16. 474; also, vTro Xai\am . . Pe^piOe 
XSijJv [sc. v5aTi] II. 16. 384: — metaph., dXdoTap ^'"peai Pp'tOojv Eur. 
Phoen. 1556; oXfio! Bp'tBav Id. Tro. 216; irii'cp . . PWpida Id. El. 
305. 2. c. gen. (like TrlixTko.iJ.ai), to groan with weight of, rpdm^at 
c'lTov leai icpeiuv r)5' o'ivov l3el3pl0o.aiOd. 15. 334; vdvTa 5' Ip'iOwv . . 0piOei 
Soph. Fr. 269. 3. c. ace, </)oi'0!' /3p. C. L 3973. 4. absol. 6e /zea^jy, 
ipis . . 0(0pc0vTa ^ ffapeta II. 21. 385 ; evx^'^dai . . 0pl9^iv Arj/xriT^poi 
Upuv aKTTjv Hes. Op, 464 : — -so in the Ion, Prose of Hipp,, and in late 
Prose, y av . . Bplcrri wherein the weight is thrown, Hipp. 299. 30 ; /3e- 
Pp'idaaiv ol fJ-a^o'i are loaded. Id. 640. 8 ; but very rare in Att., Pp'iO^i 
6 'iinro^ bows or sinks. Plat. Phaedr. 247 B; oTav pplarj kvl BaTtpov /xepot 
inclines to one side, Arist. Probl. 16. II. II. of men, to out- 

weigh, prevail, (iSvoicrt Pp'taas Od. 6. 159 : absol. to have the preponder- 
ance in fight, to be master, prevail, (ffpicrav Aviciwv d70i' II. 12. 346; 
rfj 5e yap i^piaav . ."EKTwp Aivelas Te 17. 512, cf. 233: — so later, 
tvSo^ia fip. to be mighty in . . , Pind. N. 3. 70 ; et . . X"P' t^p^deis rj , 


(3pe(poTp6(po? — ^poToSaljuwu, 


ttXovtov 06.9(1 Soph. Aj. 1 30 : cf. emPpiOco, KaraPpldaj. III. 
trans, to weigh down, load, offvep Kivvpav iHpioi vXovtcu Pind. N. 8. 
31 ; TaXavTa Spinas Aesch. Pers, 346 : — but, 2. the Pass, to be 

laden, as early as Hom., fi-qica>v icapirw 0piOop.evq laden with fruit, II. 8. 
307; ixopoioi PpiSerat [7 /SaToj] Aesch. Fr. 114; tS> S' ov PpiOeTai [7 
Tpaire^a] ; Eur. Fr. 47°; c. gen., veTrjXa BpiOo/xeva cTTaxvoJV Hes. Sc. 
290; avfiTToiyiaiv . . jipiBovT dyvia'i Bacchyl. 13; 0pi6oix(vri^ dyaOwv 
Tpane^rjs Pherecr. Incert. 34; PpiOo/jtivrj xapiTuv Anth. P. 5. 194; absol., 
amoves 0pi96/x(voi Aesch. Theb. 154. 

PpiKcXos, 6, a name of a tragic mask, Cratin. Sep. 11. 

Ppifidjco and -aLvai, = IBpipidopLai, Suid., Hesych. 

Ppip.do|xai, {ISpifirj) Dep. (mostly in compd. iix^piixdofiai): — to snort 
with anger, to be indignant, ei aii Bpifi-qaaw Ar. Eq. 855 ; — so (as from 
ppip,6o(jLai.) IjipijiovTo Tw Kvpw was enraged with Cyrus, Xen. Cyr. 4. 5,9. 

Ppifit), y, strength, bulk, like PptOos, h. Hom. 28. 10, Ap. Rh. 4. 1677: — ■ 
also =d7r€(Ai7 (cf. ISpi/xdofxai), Hesych. 

PpT(j,T]86v, Adv. with snorting, Nonn. Jo. II. 38. 

Ppi[jiT)p,a [1], oTos, T6, = Pp'tfir], prob. 1. Anth. Plan. 4. 103. 

PpIp.6op.ai, V. sub Ppip-dopLat. 

Bpl)xa), y, {jipijx-q) epith, of Hecate or Persephone, the grim, the terrible 
one, Ap. Rh. 3. 861, cf. Luc. Necyom. 20. 

PpI(i.coSir]S, es, (eiSos) grim, stern, Hermes in Stob. Eel. I. 986. 

Ppip,a)crLS, eaij, rj, indignation, Philodem. ap. Vol. Hercul. I. 50. 

Pptcr-apnaTOS, ov, {0p'i6a) chariot-pressing, epith. of Ares, Hes. Sc. 441, 
h. Horn. 7. I. 

BpiT6p.apTis, 17, name of Artemis in Crete, virgo dulcis, acc. to Solin.; 
gen. -eojs, Strabo 479, -iSos, E. M. 214. 23. 

PpoyXia,, wv, Ta, the bronchial tubes, the ramifications by which the 
windpipe passes into the lungs, Hipp. Acut. 386, Auct. ad Herenn. 3. 12 : 
cf. Updyxia.. 2. the sing. Ppuyxtov, to, =IBp6yxos {v.Ppdyx'ov III), 

Galen., etc. II. also, a cartilage in the nose, Hipp. 252. 51. 

PpoYXO-KT|\i], 17, a tumor in the throat, goitre, Paul. Aeg. 6, p. 188. 

PpOYX°K'Q^''''os> o'", suffering from PpoyxoK-qXrj, Diosc.4. 120. 

Pp6yx°s> o, the trachea, windpipe, Hipp. Aph. 1257, Arist. Probl. II 
II. II. a gulp, draught, Arr. Epict. 3. 12, 17. (Cf. lipdyxoi.) 

Ppo'YXWTTip, ripos, 6, the neck-hole in a garment, Joseph. A. J. 3. 7, 4- 

PpoSov, Aeol. for poSoi', Sappho 69 Ahr. 

Ppo|X€a), =/3pe//a), only used in pres. and impf. ; of flies, to buzz, II. 1 6. 
642 ; of fire, to roar, Ap. Rh. 4. 787 ; of wind, Nic. Al. 609 ; of boiling 
water. Id. Fr. I. 5. 

Ppop,ia^o[jiai, Dep., = EaKX^ "^'"i from Bpo^ios, Anth. P. 9. 774- 

Ppop,iAs,dSos,)7, fern, of sq., Antiph. 'A<pp. 1. 1 2 : — a large cup, Ath. 784 D. 

Pp6|uos, a, ov, {fipofios) sounding, <p6pfxiy^ Pind. N. 9. 18 ■.—-noisy, 
boisterous, whence II. Bp6p,ios, 6, as a name of Bacchus, 

Pind. Fr. 45, Aesch. Eum. 24, freq. in Eur. ; Bpo/x'iov irZ/j-a, i.e. wine, 
Eur. Cycl. 123 ; also in Com., Ar. Thesm. 991, Telecl. Incert. 24, Alex. 
To«. I. 2. Adj. Bpopiios, a, ov, Bacchic, Eur. H. F. 889, etc.; B. X"f"^. 
of the Dionysia, Ar. Nub. 311 : — so BpofiiuB-rjs, 65, (eiSos) Bacchic, Anth. 
P. 1 1. 27 : — fern. Bpo|xiioTi.s, iSos, 57, Opp. C. 4. 340: a Bacchante, lb. 300. 

Pp6p,os, <5, {Ppiixm) ha.t. fretnitus, any loud noise, as the crackling of 
fire, II. 14. 396 ; roaring of thunder, Pind. O. 2. 45, Eur. ; of a storm, 
Aesch. Theb. 213, Fr. 195 ; of the drum, Simon. 191 ; of horses, Aesch. 
Theb. 476 ; of the flute, h. Hom. Merc. 452, cf. Soph. Fr. 454: — hence, 
rage, fury, Eur. H. F. 1212 : — rare in Prose, of the wind or sea, Arist. 
Mund. 4, 17 and 32, Mirab. 130; of a volcano. Id. Fr. 591. 

Pp6p,os or p6p)ios, 6, a kind of oats (in mod. Greek PpSifxC), Theophr. 
H. P. 8.9, 2. 

Ppovratos, a, ov , thundering, Zivs AxKt.M-and. 7, 2 ; j'e(^e\ai Orph.H.14. 9. 

PpovTao), (v. PpovTTj), to thunder, Zei/s 5' apuSis PpuvTrjaf Od. 14. 305, 
cf. II. 8. 133 ; metaph. of Pericles, Ar. Ach. 531, cf. Vesp. 624. 2. 
impers., PpovTo. it thunders. Id. Fr. 142, al. ; ppovT-qaavTOS if it thundered, 
Arist. H. A. 9. 3,4. II. Pass, to be thunderstruck, Anst. Div.Somn. I, 9. 

Ppovretov, to, an engine for making stage-thunder. Poll. 4. 1 30. 

PpovTT], Tj, thunder, in Hom. always attributed to Zeus, Aids jxtyaXoio 
Kepavvdv SetVTjV t€ jSp. II. 21. 198 ; viro ppovTrjs rraTpos Aios 13. 796 ; 
Zr]vu9 Tt PpovTTi Od. 20. 1 2 1 ; jSp. KOI dijTpaTTTi Hdt. 3.86; /3p. crTepoir^ 
re Aesch. Supp. 35; /3p. Kat Kepavv'ia (pXoyi Id. Pr, 1017; PpovTTji 
/j.vKt]/xa lb. 1062, cf. 1083 ; Pp. 5' eppdyrj Si' daTpavTjs Soph. Fr. 507, 
etc.: — in pi. Id. O. C. 1514; x^"''"^' Pp. Ar. Av. 1745. II. the 

state of one struck with thunder, astonishment, Hdt. 7- lOi 5* 

PpovT-ijSov, Adv. like thunder, Or. Sib. 5. 345. 

Pp6vTT||xa, TO, a thunder-clap, Aesch. Pr. 993. 

Bpov-TQS, o, TImnderer, one of the three Cyclopes, Hes. Th. 140. 

PpovTiqcri-Kepauvos, ov, sending thunder atid lightning, vecpeXi] Ar. 
Nub. 265. 

PpovTiaios, a, ov,=PpovTaTo^, Hipp. 1180F. 

PpovTO-Ti-OLOs, dv, {-rroiio}) thunder-making, Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr.4. 24. 
PpovTO-cTKOiTia, 77, divination from thunder, ]o.'LyA.; ci. KtpavvoaicoiTia. 
PpovT(iSi]S, fs, (e?Sos) like thunder, thundering, Paul. Sil. 74- 6I- 
Ppojat, v. sub *Ppdx<a- 
PpoTu-Xos, o. Ion. for PaTpaxoi, q. v. 

Ppoxeios, ov, also a, ov Archil. 13, Eur. Hipp. 19: — poet. Adj. mortal, 
human, of mortal mould, Aesch. Pr. 116, etc. ; Pp. yevos Soph. Fr. 132 ; 
^vx^v ppoTeios Eur. Supp. 777 ; Pp. irovoi of mortals, Alex. 'Tnv. I. 9 : 
— in Hom. only Pporeos, tj, ov, Od. 19. 545, h. Hom. Ven. 47 ; so also 
in Pind, O, 9. 52, etc., Aesch. Eum, 171. 

PpoTT|crios, a, oi/, = foreg., Hes, Op. 771, Eur. Bacch. 4. 

PpOTO-Pap.cov [a], ov, trampling on men, Anth. P. 15. 21. 

PpoTC-YTjpvs, V, with human voice, xpiTTaKos Anth. P. 9. 562. 

PpOT0-Saip.uv, 0, = -^fi'iOeos, Hesych. ; cf. dv6panToSatp.aJV. 


^poToeiSt'i^ — (ipvw. 


Ppoto-6i8t|S, €9, like man, of man s nature, Manetho 5. 446. 

ppOToeis, (aaa, ev, {Bpuros) gory, blood-boltered, of dead men's armour, 
evapa II. 6. 480, etc. ; dvSpaypia 14. 509. 

PpoTo-KepTT)S, ov, 6, a man-ihaver, pedantic word for barber, Alexarch. 
ap. Ath. 98 E. 

PpOTOKTovetd, io murder men, Aesch. Eum. 421. 

PpOTO-KTovos, OV, man-slaying, homicidal, Bvaiai Eur. I. T. 384; ov 
TT)v OlSiTToSao PpoTOKTovou his murderess, i. e. the Sphinx, C. I. 4700. 
PpOTO-\oi-y6s, ov, plague of man, bane of men, epith. of Ares, Od. 

8. 115, and often in 11.; of Apollo, Epigr. Gr. 1034. 29 ; — once inTrag., 
Aesch. Supp. 665 ; ipois Anth. P. 5. 180. 

PpoT6op.ai, Pass. (iipuTOs) to be stained luitli gore, fit^portofitva t€v- 
Xea Od. 11. 41, cf. Q^Sm. I. 717. II. (PpoTos) to become man, 

of the Redeemer, in Eccl. : — in Act., Pp. rows Xldovs to turn them into 
men, Nicet. Eug. 5. 205. 

ppoTos, 0, poet. Noun, a mortal man, opp. to dOdvaTOS or 6eos, often 
in Horn., who always uses it as Subst., oioi vvv Pporo'i tlai II. 5. 304, 
etc. ; PpoTo? dvrjp 5. 361 : — as fem., 0poTds avSrjeaaa Od. 5. 334 ; 
p. ovaav Anth. P. 9. 89: in Trag. the sing, is not usual, PporSiv being very 
commonly put after tis, ovhds, -noWo'i, etc., Soph. O. T. 437^ 981, etc.; 
PpoTol never takes the Art. in Att. Poets, except when an Adj. or Pron. 
is added, ruiv voKvttovojv Pp. Eur. Or. 175 ; y/J-eis ol Pp.Ar. Eq. 601, cf. 
Sannyr. T€K. I ; ol TaKamuipoi Pp. Alex. eU to ^ptap 2 ; oi -navrfs Pp. 
Menand. Incert. 9. — Rare in Prose, Plat. Rep. 566 D, Arist. Top. 5. 
4. II. in Aesch. Cho. 129, Pporoh is used loosely for mortal 

men (after death) ; Herm. reads (p$iTois, the Schol. vcKpoTs. (The P 
represents /J. of the Root, v. sub a-fiPpoTos.) 

PpoTOS, 6, blood that has run from a wound, gore {XvSpov), in II. 
always al/j-aroeis, as 7. 425 ; ^t'Aas Od. 24. 189. (Of uncertain origin.) 

PpoTO-o-KOTTOS, or, <ai/«^«o;eo/;na«, epith. of theErinyes, Aesch. Euni.499. 

PpoTOcrcroos, ov, (crauw, aw^oj) jnan-saving, Orph. L. 7,50- 

PpoTO-o-TVYT|s, ej, hated by men or ?Ha«-Aa<m^, Aesch. Pr. 799, Cho. 51. 

PpoToo-ufAos, ov , {(jui\xa^ with human iorfy.Orac.ap.Bentl.Ep. Mill. p. 10. 

Pp0T0-(|)€-y7T)S, is, giving light to men, Anth. P. 9. 399. 

PpoTO-(j)96pos, ov, man-destroying, Aesch. Eum. 7S7, Supp. 264, 
etc. II. aKv\a Pporofdopa of slain men, Eur. Fr. 268. 

PpOTOO), V. PpoToofxai. 

ppovKOs or PpoOxos, o, a locust without wings, also arrikaPos, 
Theophr. Fr. 1 4. 4. 
PpoxcTos, o, (ppixai) a wetting, rain, Anth. P. 6. 21. 
Ppoxtios, Aeol. for Ppaxti^s, Sappho 2. 7. 

PpoxT|, 77, {Ppix<") = Ppox^'ros, Ev. Matth. 7. 25, Orac. ap. Clem. Al. 50. 

Ppox0ii|io, to gulp down, Arist. Probl. 27. 3, 4 ; cf. uaraPp-. IT., 
to clear the throat, rivl with . . , Clearch. ap. Ath. 623 C. 

PpoxQos, 6, the throat, Theocr. 3. 54, Anth. P. II. 298. II. a 

draught, Hipp. 485. 30., 487. 22. 

Ppoxios, ov, of or by a halter, P. fiupos, cited from Nonn. 

ppoxis, Tj, Dim. of sq., Opp. H. 3. 595, Anth. P. 9. 372. II. 
0p€x<^) an inli-horn, Anth. P. 6. 295. III. a certain measure 

of length, C. I. (add.) 2439 c. 

Ppoxos, 0, a noose or slip-ltnot , for hangitig or strangling, Od. 11.278., 
22. 472, Hdt. 4. 60, Soph. Ant. 1222, etc.: — a snare for birds, Ar. Av. 
527; OrjpSiv Pp. Eur. Hel. 1 1 69; a\ovs ppoxoiv TrXeuTais dvayKais 
Xenarch. Bout. I. 8: — the mesh of a net, Xen. Cyn. 2, 5, etc.; P. dpKixuv 
Eur. H. F. 729 ; metaph., KijcjiOevTes tv Tavrai Ppuxi) Aesch. Cho. 557 ; 
iv Ppoxv Tov TpaxTjXov t\eiv to do a thing ' with a halter round one's 
neck,' Dem, 744. 6. [Theogn. 1095 uses the first syll. long, and in 
some Mss. it is written ppoyxov : but the true reading is PpoKxov, like 
laKx^oj for iax^co, etc.] (Origin uncertain.) 

Pp6x<a, to gulp down (Hesych. Ppo^ai • po(pTjffai), a Root only found 
in aor. I ePpo^a, Anth. P. 9. I :— used by Horn, only in compds., 1. 
avaPpo^ai, to swallow again, suck down again, aXX.' OT dvaPpo^df . . 
aX/xvpov vSap, opp, to or' i^efiiaea, of Charybdis, Od. 12. 240; iravras 
dvaPpo^aaa, also of Charybdis, Ap, Rh. 4.826; andinPass.,ii5aipd7roA€'(T/ceT' 
dvaPpoxiv Od. II. 585 : — in II. 17. 54, Zenodot. read iiXis dvaPePpoxev 
vSojp (sc. 6 x^P°^) A'Js drunk up water enough (where the vulg, is dva- 
PePpvx^v). 2. KaraPpo^ai, to gulp dowji {naraPpu^ai' KaTairittv 

Hesych.), os to KaraPpo^ae whoever swalloived the potion, Od. 4, 23 2: 
aor. part. pass. KaraPpoxSe'ts Lyc. 55 : — the forms KaTaPpui^y Id. 742, 
-Ppili^m Dion. P. 604, -Ppw^as Ap. Rh. 2. 271 should probably be 
amended into KaraPpo^Tj, -/3pof fie, -Ppo^as ; for the aor. I of PiPpduaicai 
is kPpa>aa, not ePpai^a : — cf. KaTaPpoxS'i^ai. 

PpoxtJTos, ov, ensnared, Neophr. ap. Schnl. Eur. Med. 1337, v. Herm. 
Opusc.3. 255. Z.in meshesoT squares, P.epyov opus lajueatum, Aq.V .'V . 

Ppuajuj, like Ppvai, to swell, ieem, only used in pres. and impf. (except 
that Hesych. cites a fut. -daojiai, and an aor. iPpva^a occurs in comp. 
with dva-), Kapiroitrt pp. Orph. H, 53. 10, cf. 33. 7 : of a lioness, to be preg- 
nant, Aesch. Fr. 4: to bubble up, Sewas dtppw Ppva(ov Timoth. 4 Bgk. : — 
metaph. to wax wanton, Aesch. Supp. 878; and generally = jjSo^tai, to 
enjoy oneself, Epicur. ap. Stob. 159. 25, cf. Plut, 2, 1098 B. 

ppvdKTTis, ov, 6, of Pan, the jolly god, Orph. ap. Stob. Eel. I. 68. 

PpvaXiKTTjs or ppua\\iKTT]S, ov,6, one who performs in a kind of war- 
dance, Stesich. 77. Ibyc. 46 (ap. Hesych.). 

Ppvas, ov, 6, V. sub Pvas. 

Ppua<7[J.6s, o, voluptuousness, Plut, 2, II07A. 

PpijySt)v, Adv. (Ppvfcai) properly with clenched teeth : but in Antn. ± . 

9. 14, of a polypus, tightly. 

Ppu-yp-a, TO, a bite, gnawing, Nic. Th. 483. 

PpvY(i6s, o, a biting, Nic. Th. 716: a gnashing of teeth. Eupol. K0X.13. 
Ppvjm, in Archil. 31, tPpv^t PpvTov brewed beer (?) ; al, tPpv^f, devoured. 


295 

PpuKco or PpiJX<^ [y], (the former being the Att. form, acc. to Moer. 
and Anmion.), mostly in pres. : fut. Ppv^oj Hipp. 589. 44, Lyc. 678 : aor. 
(Ppv^a Hipp. 1160 D, Anth. P. 7, 624: aor, 2 'iPpvx^ lb. 9. 252 (unless 
this late Poet used v in the impf.) : for PiPpvxo-, v. Ppvxdopiai : — Pass., 
V. infr. To eat with much noise, to eat greedily, yvdOos iiTiTfio^ Ppvuei 
Ep. Horn. 14. 13 ; e<p9d icai unTa icpi' . . PpvK^iv Eur. Cycl. 358, cf. 
372 ; Trpos ravTa PpviceT Ar. Pax 1315 ; PpvKova' dTfiSfaOai . . tov5 
haicTvXovs biting. Id. Av. 26 ; of smoke, o5af iPpvici tos X-qfias f/xov 
Id. Lys. 301 : — metaph., to tear in pieces, devour, of a gnawing disease, 
Ppv/cfi Soph. Tr. 987 ; PpvKei yap airav to irapov Cratin. Apair. 2 ; Tci. 
iraTpZa Ppv/c(i Diphil. Zcoyp. 1,27 : — Pass,, diruXajXa, TtKvov, Ppvicofxai 
Soph, Ph. 745 ; aXl Ppvxdfis Anth, P. 9. 267. II. to gnash or 

grind the teeth, tovs vSovras Ppvxfi Hipp. 593. 29, etc, ; also Ppvxa 
alone. Id. 643. 42 ; and in neut. sense, oi udovTfs Ppvxovoi Id. 604. 20 ; 
so, Ppvuov (TTofxa Nic. Al. 226. 

PpiiWo), = i/TTomVo;, or rather to cry for drink, of children (cf. Ppvv), 
Ar. Eq. 11 23, ubi v. Schol. 

ppvv, in Ar, Nub, 1382, Ppvv iirretv to say bryn, cry for drink: — in 
A, B, 31 we find Ppv' . . roii iraiSiois aviJtPoXov tov wttiv, cf. Schol. and 
v. PpvXXo}. 

*Pp-u^, in acc. Ppvxa, the depth of the sea, Opp. H. 2. 588. 
PpvoEis, €affa, fv, weedy, itoTajios Nic, Th. 208. "LT. flourishing. 

Id. Al. 371,478. 

Ppiiov, TO, (Ppvco) a kind of mossy sea-weed, Theocr. 21. 7 ; Pp. BaXdff- 
Giov Hipp. 610, 14, cf, Arist, H. A. 8. 2, 29, etc.: also a 7narsh-plant, 
Plut. 2. 911 F, Nic. Th. 416. II. tree-moss, lichen (v. atpd/cos), 

Diosc. I. 20, Paul. Aeg. III. the clustering male blossom of the 

hazel, the catkin, Arist. H. A. 9, 40, 14 : generally a blossom or flower, 
Theophr, H. P. 3.7,3, NicTh, 71, 898: — whence the male laurel is called 
Ppuo-(t)6pos, catkin-bearing, Theophr. C. P. 2. II, 4. 

PpCoonai, aor. kPpvwdrjV, Pass, to be grown over with Ppvov, Arist. Color. 
I , II and 12. 

Pp-j<Tis, ecus, 77, a bubbling vp, Suid., Eust, : — PptJO-|x6s, 0, Arcad. 58. 

Pp-ucrcros, 0, a kind of sea-urchin, Arist. H, A, 4, 5, 2. 

Bpvo-a)vo-9pacrv(xaxci-o-\T)4)i-Kcpp.aTos, ov, taking small coin likeBryso 
and Thrasymachus, Ephipp. Jiavay. I. 

PpVTca or ppvTia, to, Lat. bryssa, brissa, the refuse of olives or grapes 
after pressing, Ath. 56 D. 

PpijTiKos, Tj, iv, drunken with beer, Antiph. 'A(TKA»;7r. I, dub. 

PpvTivos, 7/, ov, of or for PpvTov, Cratin. MaAfl. 4, ubi v. Mein. 

PpijTos, o (Soph. Fr. 533), ppCrov, to (Ath. 447 C), in other places 
the gender is dub. : — a fermented liquor made from barley, a kind of beer 
Archil, Hecatae., Hellanic, al., ap. Ath. 1, c; cf. Ppv^cu. 

PpviXavdo|jiai, Dep., rarer form of sq., Nic. Al. 221, 

PpijX<ioH'-0''-j fut. -Tjao/xai {Kara- Eumath.) : aor. iPpvxT)aap.Tqv Dio C. 
68. 24, {dv-) Plat. Phaedo 117 D; also iPpvxv^rjV (v. infr.) : Dep. with 
Ep. pf. PtPpvxa. (cf. ixvicdojxai, fiip-VKa) : plqpf. iPtPpvx^i Od, 12, 242. 
Onomatop. Verb (cf. PXyxdo/iat), to roar, bellow, Lat, rugire, properly 
of lions, acc, to Hesych, and Ammon, ; of a bull, Tavpos cuj Ppvx^Jl^evos 
Soph. Aj. 322, cf. Ar. Ran. 823; of wild beasts, Setvov S' kPpvxHvTO 
Theocr. 25. I37 ; of the elephant, Plut. Pyrrh. 33 : — in the II. mostly of 
the death-cry of wounded men, «erTO TavvaOds, PtPpvxij's 13. 393-, 16. 
486 ; so, Ppyxui^evov aitaapLoiai, of Hercules, Soph. Tr. S05, cf. 904 ; 
PePpvxa. KXalojv lb. I072 ; Seivd PpvxfjOeis Id. O. T. 1265: — in the 
Od. of the roaring of waves, dfj.<pl 5i Kvua PiPpvx^v p66iOV 5, 412, cf. 
12. 242, so II. 17. 264: — also in Hipp. 302. 7 {pp-vx^iiVTai in the Mss.), 
Luc. D. Mar. I. 4 (/SpuxoA'ffoj Mss.) ; Ppyxo/J-ivrj (as if from Ppvxofiat) 
is required by the metre in Sm. 14. 484. 

PpijXSTos, o, {PpvKO}) a chattering of teeth ; the ague, Hesych. 

PpiiX'n> V- " gnashing of teeth, oZuvTav Ap. Rh. 2. 83, etc. II. 
{PpvxdofJ.aC) a roaring, Opp. H. 2. 530. 

PpOXTlSov, Adv. {Ppvxai) with gnashing o/to//z, Anth.P.9. 371. II. 
(Ppyxdofxai) with bellowing, Ap. Rh, 3. 1374, al. 

ppt)Xil9|J-os, 0, =sq., Opp. C. 4. 171. 

PpTJXTlpa, TO, a roar, roaring, Opp. C. 3. 36 ; improperly of sheep (cf. 
PXTjxdo/xai), Aesch. Fr. 155 ; of men, Plut. Mar. 20, Alex. 51. 

PpOXTlTTis, ov, 6, a bellower, roarer, Anth. P. 6. 57. 

ppvxTjTiKos, T], ov, roaring, bellowing, Greg. Nyss. I. 145. 

Pp-uXios a, ov, also os, ov Aesch. Pers. 397 : (*Ppv^) : — from the 
depths of the sea, deep, aXfirj Aesch. 1. c. ; a'Ar Ap. Rh. I. 1 310 ; Ppvxia. 
■tlX^> PpovTcis the sound of thunder fro7n the deep, Aesch. Pr. 10S2, ubi 
V. Herm,: — generally, Ppvx^ov inrooTivtiv to heave a deep sigh, Heliod. 
6, 9, — Cf. vTToPpvxios. 

PpuXt^'q, 'h, f. 1. for Ppvx'O, Q^Sm. 4. 241. 

PpviX<«J, v. sub PpvKcx) : — for Peppvxa, v. sub PpvxdoiJ.at. 

Pptito, mostly used in pres. : fut. Ppvaaj [y] Or. Sib. 6. S : (v. sub 
<pXioj). To be full to bursting, poet. Verb, found also in late 
Prose : 1. c. dat. to swell or ieejn with, esp. of plants, ep^'os . . 

Ppvd av9ei Xtv/cZ swells with white bloom, II. 17. 56, cf. Eur. 
Bacch. 107 ; Kicrooj icdpa ppvovaav Eubul. Kvp. I : — metaph., P'los . . 
Ppvuv fifXiTTais Kal TTpoPdrois ictX. Ar. Nub. 46 : of men, Tra/x/xaxo' 
dpaatt Ppvwv Aesch. Ag. 167 ; dya9oiai Ppvois Id. Supp, 966 ; fiavTiKrj 
Pp. Ttxvfi Id, Fr, 281 ; aXXoiv laTpSs, avTus 'iXKtai ppvwv Eur. Fr. 
1071. 2. c. gen. to be full of, x^po^ ■ • Ppvwv Sdcpvrjs, eXa'ias, 

dfxireXov Soph. O. C. 16 ; Tpdire^av . . Kuajiov Ppvovaav Alex. 'Htr. 2 : 
metaph., vuaov Pp. Aesch. Cho. 70. 3. absol. to abound, grow 

luxuriantly. Soph. El. 422 : of the earth, to ieem with produce, Xen. Cyn. 
5, 12: — Aesch. Cho. 64 is corrupt. 4. c. acc. cogn. io burst 

forth with, gush with. v5wp Ep. Jac. 3. II ; ^o5a Anacreont. 47. 2-~ 
Poiit, word, found in Arist. Mund. 3, I. 


296 

Ppvu5t|S, fs, (aSos) full of$ea-weed, Arist. H. A. 5. 10, 4. 

PputovT], 7], a wild creeping plant, bryony, Nic. Th. 939 : — so ppvcovia, 
■}}, Diosc. 4. 184 ; and ppvcuvCs, (5os, ^, Nic. Th. 858. 

Ppu)p,a, TO, {liippujaKaj) that wkicl? is eaten, food, tneat, Hipp. Vet. Med. 
9, Thuc. 4. 26, ai. ; metaph., Ar. Fr. 313 : — often in pL, Antiph. Incert. 
14, Plat., al. ; opp. to iiipa, Sosipat. Karai//. I. 30. II. a cancerous 

sore, Hipp. 1131 E ; joined with ius in Lxx (Baruch. 6. 11): — a cavity 
in a tooth, Diosc. I. 14I, al. 

ppcop.dojiai. Dep. to bray, Lat. rudere, ^pwixrioaufvos Ar. Vesp. 
618. Jl. = Ppajfxeoj, of the elephant, Arist. H. A. 6. 29, 6. 

Ppcop.(lTLOv, TO, Dim. of tipw/ia, Ath. ill A. 

ppcup,dTO-(jii^-a.iTdTT], 57, the false pleasure of eating made dishes, Anth. 
P. 9. 642.^ 

Ppa)|xaTu)Si)s, es,= PpojfiwSTj^.XenocT. 20. 
ppcop.ca), {Ppwixos) to smell rank, Cyrill. : cf. Ppai/xaonai II. 
ppu}iT], ^, {PifipwaKOj) = PpSj/J-a, food, Od. lo. 460, Opp. C. 2. 352. 
ppcup.T]eis, eircra, (v, a brayer, i.e. an ass, Nic. Al. 409, 486. 
Ppu)p,T)cris, 6CUS-, )), /Ae braying of an ass, Ael. N. A. 3. 7. 
ppiupir)TT]s, ov, o, /As brayer, i. e. the ass, Nic. ap. Ath. 683 C. 
Ppcup.T]Tup, opos, o, = foreg., Nic. Th. 357. 
PpcDjio-XoYos, ov, foul-mouthed, Pseudol. 24. 
Ppwixos, o, {BiBpwfficco) = Ppw/ia, Arat. I021. 

Ppui|jios, 6, a stink, smell, esp. of beasts at rut, not found in old Att., 
Phryn. p. 156, ubi v. Lob. The Mss. always vary between Ppujjj.- and 
0p6ix-, Schweigh. Ath. t. 2. p. 94 ; for Ppvfj.-, v. Alcae. ap. Schol. Soph. 

0. T. 153; for Ppuj/x-, Arcad. 60, and cf. Ppojfj.aoi^ai. 
ppcup.(o5ir]S, es, (dSos) stinking, foul-smelling, Strabo 246. 
ppcucrcito, Desiderat. of PilipujaKw, to be hungry. Call. Fr. 435. 
PpoxTifios, ov, eatable, Aesch. Pr. 479, Diphil. 'Ai/afojcr. 2. 

ppuxTus, eoij, fi, {PitipduaKaj) meat, opp. to wucrii, Od. 15. 490, Hes. 
Th. 797, Plat. Legg. 783 C ; Pp. avaynaia Thuc. 2. 70. II. eat- 

ing, Hipp. Acut. 388, Plat. Rep. 619 C ; ipivbs (xxp£'"os ujv ts ISpSiaiv 
Soph. Fr. 190. 2. corrosion, rust, Ev. Matth. 6. 19. 

Ppuxeos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be eaten, Luc. Paras. 9. 

PpMTT)p, ^pos, o, eating, fipaiTrjpas aixpiovs (so Seal. forafxA'as") Aesch. 
Eum. 8o3;o5oi'TesNic. Al. ^2l;lTnTaicr]s lipaiTrjpes . . ^Kvdai Aesch. Fr. 203. 

PpcoTiKos, T], uv, inclined to eat, voracious, Arist. Probl. 23. 39, G. A. 4. 5, 
etc. II. promoting this inclination, Svvafxets Chrysipp. ap. Ath. 335 D. 

PpojTos, 77, ov, verb. Adj. of ^i/jpuiaKco, to be eaten, Archestr. ap. Ath. 
321 E. II. BpMTov, TO, meat, opp. to ttotuv, Xen. Mem. 2,1,1; 

PpaToiai Kai -noToTai Eur. Supp. mo. 

ppioTus, fi. Ion. for 0pwais, II. 19. 205, Od. 18. 407, in acc. Ppairvv 
[with v] ; gen. Ppwrvos Philox. ap. Ath. 147 C. 

pOas, ov, 6, the eagle-owl, strix bubo, Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 2 ; /Suns e'/3uf€ 
an owl hooted, Dio C. 56. 29., 72. 24 : — the form Pv(a and the Verb 
fiv^cj shew that I3pvas is f. 1. in Arist. 

PupXdpiov, TO, Dim. of PvP\os, Anth. P. 11. 78. 

P^pXivo-TTtSiXos, ov, with sandals of byblus, ap. Eust. 1913. 44. 

P^pXivos, T], ov, (I3v0\os) made of byblus, orrKov vw diKpieXlaa-qs 
PvlSXivov Od. 21. 391, cf. Hdt. 7. 25, 36; vTToSrjixaTa, larla Id. 2. 37, 
96.— Cf. pmXtvos. 

PvpXiov, TO, byblus-paper, Hesych. ; a freq. v. 1. for ^ijiXiov, and so 
written in C. I. 2448. VIII. 30., 3311, 3408. 

p-upXos, fj, the Egyptian papyrus, Cyperus papyrus, the triangular 
stalk and root of which were eaten by the poor (cf. TraTrupos), Hdt. 2. 92, 
Aesch. Supp. 761. 2. its fibrous coats, as prepared for ropes, sails, 

mats, paper, (this use was known to Horn., v. ISvPXivos), Hdt. 2. 96: — 
esp. the Older coat of the papyrus used for writing on, hence in pi. leaves 
of byblus. Id. 5. 58, Hermipp. ^oppi. i. 13. 3. a paper, book, Hdt. 

2. 100, Epigr. Gr. 305, 1005 ;— but then more commonly written /3(/3Aos 
(q. V.) : — pi. 0vl3\a, ra, Anth. P. 9. 98. II. /3. aT«pavaiTp'is, 

another plant, mentioned by Theopomp. Hist. Fr. II, cf. Plut. Ages. 36. 
[y, Aesch. Supp. 761.] 

p-uSoC, 01, = ixovrriKoi, Soph. (Fr. 79) ap. Hesych.; cf. jSi'S?/. 

P02[a, fj,=Pvas, Nic. ap. Anton. Lib. 10. 

P'j^Tjv. Adv. close pressed, closely, /3. KKel^iv Thuc. 4. 8. 

Pijjo) (a), fut. ^vaaj, (Bvai) to be frequent, Pv((Tai {I3v^ei?) Aretae. 
Cans. M. Ac. 2. 2, cf. Hesych. l5v(ov irvicvov. 

Pvfco (b), aor. ePv^a, to hoot, v. sub i8i5as. 

pc9dto, {0v96s) to be in the deep, Nic. Th. 505. 

pcOiJco, to sink a ship. Soph. (?) ap. Hesych. ; pilav Tpirjpr/ tffvOiaav 
Polyb. 2. 10, 5 ; /3. dvOpuinovs eis ijXeSpov I Ep. Tim. 6. 9 : — Pass., of 
a ship, etc., to sink, Arist. Plant. 2. 2, 6, Diod. 11. 18, etc. 

Pv0ios, a, ov, also os, ov Galen. : — in the deep, sunken, Luc. D. Marin. 

1. 3 ; KprjTTihas jivOias irfj^a Anth. P. 9. 791 ; eic I3v6ias l\vos from the 
mud of the deep, Epigr. Gr. 1028. 71. II. in or 0/ the sea, tA 
Pv$ia (sc. water-animals, Anth. P. 6. 182 ; 13. Kpov'tSris Poseidon, 
Luc. Epigr. 34. III. metaph. deep, ^iidtov (pe4yy(a9at Plut. 
Crass. 23 ; j3. \oyicrfi6s Philo I. 639. 

pc9icrp,6s, ov, u, a sinking, submersion, Heliod. 9. 8. 

pcGiTis, 1S05, pecul. fern, of PvBios, \pa/J.fios Anth. P. 9. 290. 

Po06s, 6, the depth, esp. of the sea, the water-deeps, Aesch. Pr. 432; 
metaph., If ovplaiv Zpaiiovaav Is PvOijv neaftv Soph. Aj. 1083 ; ava- 
Kovplaai icapa Pv0aiv Id. O. T. 24 ; kic l3v9ov KTjKiov at^ia from the deep 
wound. Id. Ph. 783 ; KaTatpepiffdai eh /3. Arist. H. A. 9. 32, 5, etc. ; tK 
Tov 13. lb. 9. 37, 29 ; iv t£ 13. tt}s OakarT-qs lb. 4. lo. 5 : — metaph., kv 
fiveai drexvi-V^ in the depth of . . , Hipp. 27. lo; dOeoTTjTos Plut. 2. 
757 B ; 13. dyvolas, naitSiv, etc., Eccl. (V. sub I3a9v%.) 

Pveo-Tp€<l>T)s, is, living in the deep, Lxx (3 Mace. 6. 8) : -Tp6(t>os, ov, 
Manass. , 


(3pvu)§r]i - — jSuco. 


PijKdvT), a trumpet, Lat. buccina, Polyb. 15. 12, 2 ; orig. called 
icTjpv^, Chappell Hist, of Anc. Mus. p. 283 sq. : — PvKavdio or PovKavdu;, 
to blow the trumpet, Polyb. 6. 35, 12 : — puKdvr]p.a, to, the sound of the 
trumpet, App. Pun. 21: — piiKavTjTTis and -i.crTT|s, ov, 6, a trumpeter, 
Polyb. 2. 29, 6., 30. 13, II : — pi;Kavicrp.6s, o, =PvKavriixa, Nicom. Harm. 
P- 35 ! PovKavi,o-p,6s in Ptol. Mus. I. 4. (Some would connect this 
family of words not with Lat. buccina, but with /3o{)j, — as of a soimd 
like the lowing of oxen ^ 

P'VKTT)S,ov, 6, (Pv(o},l3voj) swelling, blustering, avefiot pv/iTai Od. 10. 20, 
in gen. pi. ^vktAwv. II. as Subst. a wind, hzirricane, Lyc. 738, 757. 

p-uvlcd, =0voj, xpvff'io) . . k(3vvovv to (TTOfxa Ar. Pax 645 : cf. SiajSvai. 

PwT), 7?, malt for brewing, Aet. 10. 29. 

Biivr] [0], ri, an old name of the sea-goddess Jno or Leucofhea, Lyc. 107 ; 
hence the sea itself, Euphor. 90. 

p-upcra, T), the skin stripped off, a hide, Lat. corium, Batr. 127, Hdt. 3. 
110, Arist. H. A. 4. 6, I ; fivpa-qs o(eiv to smell of leather, At. Eq. 892 ; 
Pvparj^ KTvrro! of the drum, Eur. Bacch. 505 : a wine-skin, Luc. Lexiph. 
6. 2. the skin of a live animal, Theocr. 25. 238, 272. 

Pvpcr-aiETOs, 6, leather-eagle, com. name of Cieon the tanner. Ar. Eq . 1 9 7. 

pvpcrcvs, ecus, o, later word for PvpaoSexpr/s, Artemid. 4. 56, Act. Ap. 
9. 43 : there was a guild of Pvpaeis at Thyatira, C. I. 3499 ; cf. Pacjievs. 

Pvipcrcvoj, to dress hides, tan, Hesych. 

PupcriKos, Tj, ov, of hides or leather, Geop. 6. 2, 7. 

pvpo-ivT), Tj, a leathern thong, Ar. Eq. 59, 449, with a play on pLvpaivr). 

Pvpo-ivos. rj, ov, leathern, vXoidpia Dio C. 48. 19. 

Pvpcris, I'Sos, o, Dim. of Pvpoa, Hesych. 

PvpcroSsv}'*'^, lo dress or tan hides, Ar. PI. 167. 

pvpo-oS€4jT]S, ov, o, (Setpai) a tanner, Ar. Eq. 44, etc., C. I. 6665. 

Pvpo-oS€4'iK6s,i7,oi',o/or/or/a?i«!«g-,Hipp. 628. 2 2,Theophr. C.P.3.9,3. 

Pvpo-oSlvj/iov, to, a tan-pit, C. I. 5594. I. 71 ; -8evl;ciov, E. M. 187. 17. 

PupcToirdYTls, e's, (TTTiyvvp.i) made of hides, Plut. Crass. 23. 

Pupcro-T7a4)XaYa>v,o,/en/Ae)'-P<7/)A/a^o«/n« .nickname of Cleon,Ar.Eq. 47. 

Pvpcro-T70i6s, ov, tanning hides, Dinarch. ap. Poll. 7. 160. 

Pt)pcro-TrcoXT)S. ov, 6, a leather-seller, Ar. Eq. 136. 

Pvpcro-TcvTis, fS,—l3vp(TvTovos, rvpLTTava Eur. Hel. 1347. 

Pvp<To-T6p,os, ov, (jipva) leather-cidting, Manetho 4. 320, Hesych. 
s. V. pivordpLos : — hence PupcroTOfito), to cid leather. Poll. 7. 81. 

Pupcro-Tovos, ov, with skin stretched over it, 0. KVK\wiJ,a — Tvprnavov, 
Eur. Bacch. 124. 

PvpcrocD, to cover with skins or leather, Athen. in Math. Vett. 4. 

Pup(7co5TjS, es, (eiSos) like leather, Galen. 

P\)cr-avxT|v, evos, 6, 77, {I3vai) short-necked, At. ap. Poll. 2. 135 (Fr. 
648), Xenarch. Bout. I. 
Bwios, o, a Delphic month, C. I. 1704. 

P\)a■^^a, to, (Pvco) a plug, bung, Hipp. 640. 12, Ar. Fr. 285 ; Sti'A- 
TTcui/oj pvofj-OTa Stilpo's stoppers, i. e. arguments with which he stopped 
his opponents' mouths, Diphil. rap.. 2. 

p-ucrcra, rj, =l3va<r6i, Opp. H. i. 453. II. a sea-bird, Anton. Lib. 15. 

Pvo-crivos, rj, ov, made of Pvaaos, atvdwv B. 3 fine linen bandage, used 
for mummy-cloths, Hdt. 2. 86; for wounds. Id. 7. 181 ; -rriirKoi Aesch. 
Pers. 125 ; tpdpos Soph. Fr. 342 ; oOovia P., paid as tribute in Egypt, C. 
I. 4697. "18. 

Pticro-oSopeijco, (So/xecu) to build in the deep, hence to brood over a 
thing i?i the depth of one's soul, ponder deeply; Horn, only in Od., 
always in bad sense, KaKa tppeat PvaaoSopitvwv 17. 66, etc. ; also, piv9ovs 
pvacroS. 4. 676 ; so, SuXov ippeat /SwrjoS. Hes. Sc. 30 ; so in later 
authors, bpyrjv Pvaaoh., Luc. Calurrm. 24; Ta PvoffoSopevufieva secret 
designs, Heliod. 7- H- — Also -8o[j,eco, Eust. 1513. 46, Suid. 

PvtrcroOev, Adv. froi7i the bottom of the sea. Soph. Ant. 590 ; Kivifaaaa 
l3vGGu9tv yviipt-qv Babr. 95.49, cf. Eratosth. ap. Ath. 36 F. 

Pv<7o-o-|xlTpT]S, ov, b, measuring the deeps, epith. of a fisherman, Anth. 
P. 6. 193. ^ 

puo-cros, 0, older form of 0v9u<:, the depth of the sea, the bottom, II. 24. 
80 ; also in Hdt. 2. 28, 96, Arist. H. A. 5. 15, 15. 

Pucrcros, 17, (Hebrew biitz, Gesenius Lex. s. v.) a fine yellowish flax, 
(esp. Indian and Egyptian), and the linen made from it, Emped. 293, 
Theocr. 2. 73 : — the Egyptian mummy-cloths were made of it (cf. I3va- 
nivoi), not of cotton, v. Wilkinson's Egypt (1st series), 3. p. 115 but 
in later writers taken for cotton, as by Philostr. 71, Poll. 7. 76; distin- 
guished from Kavval3'i% and Xlvov, Paus. 6. 26, 6, cf. 5. 5, 2 ; also used of 
silk, which was supposed to be a kind of cotton, to. Srjpiiid, eic tivcuv 
<pXoiwv ^atvopevTjs l3vaaov Strabo 693. (The byssus of mod. naturalists 
is the silky thread of the pinna marina.) 

Pucrcrocjjpuv, ov, {<pprjv) = I3a9v<ppav, deep-thiyiking, Aesch. Cho. 651. 

Pvcro-cofia, to, = Pvapa, of nets, which stopped the passage of a shoal 
of tunnies, Anth. P. 6. 33. 

Pijo-To-J, airos, b, — pivGTa^, Antiph. "Apx- I ; cf. icaTaippoviai II. 

PvcTTpa, Ti,=t3virp.a, Antiph. 'Op<p. I. 

PuTivT), 17, = TTVTtvT], a Tareutinc word, Hesych. 

Pvoj Arist. H. A. 9. 50, 6 (cf. Pv^ai, pvveai) : fut. Pvaoj [u] (Ifi-) 
Cratin. IIvt. 'J, (i^po-) At. Vesp. 250: aor. el3vcra Hipp. 492. 2, (Im-) 
Ar. PI. 379, (irpo-) Id. Vesp. 249 : — Med. (v. Sia-, Itti-, wapa-l3vw) : — 
Pass., aor. iPva9riv (jro.p-) Luc. Deor. Cone. 10 : pf. PtiSvarpiai, the 
tense chiefly in use, v. infr. To stuff, 1. c. gen. rei, to stuff 

full of, only in Pass., vrj/xaTOs f3f0vapivos stuffed full of spun-work or 
spinning, Od. 4. 134; to dTopa il3i0v(TTo [sc. xP'"'^°^~l f'- 
125. 2. c. dat rei, to stop or bung up with, plug, t3vuas TTjv (Spjjv 

(TTTuyycu Hipp. 492. 2, cf. Arist. 1. c. : — Pass., airoyyicp P(f3v(rpL(vos At. 
Ach. 463 ; KTjp'up Id. Thesm. 506 ; pa<pdvois ttjv tSpav PdSvapivos 
Alciphro 3. 62 ; cf. Pvap-a. 3. absol., PePvcrp-ivos T-qv plva having 


one's nose stopped, Hegesipp. Ad. 1.27; 0eP. ra Sjra deaf, Luc. Catapl. 
5 ; cf/xa a close, /kick-woven robe, Hipp. 588. 43. 

PcoSiov, TO, = ^oiSiov, Dor. 

j3ci)0«ti), Ion. contr. for PotjOioj. 

PuKKaXis, rj, an Indian bird, Ael. N. A. 13. 25. 

PcoKo\id(TS<u, -acTTTis, pojKoXos, -iKos, Dor. for P0VIC-. 

PuKos, o. Dor. for PovKos, fiovKaios. 

PuXa, Dor. for Pov\rj, Decret. Byz. ap. Dem. 255. 20. 

PtoXaKiov, TO, Dim. of IBwXa^, Hesych., Zonar. 

PcoXaKios, a, ov, lumpy, loamy, opp. to dry sandy soil. Find. P. 4. 406. 

PwXa^, a«os, ^, = l3w\os, Pind. P. 4. 66, Theocr. 17. 80. 

PtaXapuov, TO, Dim. of l3ui\os, Strabo 777. 

P(o\€ijo[Aai., Dor. for PovK-, C. I. 2556. 75. 

PajXTr)86v, Adv. clod-like, Diosc. 5. 1 23. 

PiiXivos, T), ov, made of clay, i.e. of brick, Hesych. 

PojXCov, to. Dim. of jScuAor, Ar. Vesp. 203, Arist. Mirab. 46. 

PcdXitt]?, ov, 0, a kind of fungus, Lat. boletus, Geop. 12. 17, 8, al. 

PuXo-eiStis, (i, cloddy, lumpy, Theophr. Ign.65. Adv.-Sais, Diosc. 1. 100. 

PcoXoKOTTs'io, to break clods of earth, Ar. Fr. 600. 

PcoXo-KOTTOs, ov, clod-breaking, Cratin. 'Apx- 6. 

PwXofxai, Dor. for PovX-, C. I. 2556. 49. 

PojXo-iroi€co, to make into clods, Hipp. Ep. 1282. 

PuiXos, )?, more rarely o (v. sub fin.), a lump of earth, a clod, Lat. gleha, 
(iKoi 5' vrro liwkos dpoTpw Od. 18. 374! vypds apovpas /3. Soph. Aj. 
1286 ; uis Pa\ai TavTTi ttj l3uiXa> Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 28 ; often in Anth., and 
late Prose : 0u!kos apovpav, proverb, like carryijig coals to Newcastle, 
Paroemiogr. 2. in Poets, also like La.t.gleba, land, ground, soil,'Mosch. 
4. 37, Anth. P. 9. 561, etc. : — an estate, Synes. Ep. 38. 3. generally, a 
lump of anything, as of gold, a nugget, Arist. Mirab. 45, Fr. 248, Strabo 
I46 ; so Eur., as the pupil of Anaxagoras (v. fivSpos), called the sun XP"' 
aea pwXos, ap. Diog. L. 2. 10, cf. Or. 983 et Pors. ad 1. (975) ; 13. fioX't- 
p5ov Diod. 3. 14. — The gender is fern. acc. to the best Gramm., as Phryn. 
in A. B. 30, Moer. 95 ; and the masc. has been corrected in many 
places; it remains in Arist. 1. c, Dio C. 40. 47, and many late writers. — 
In Anth. P. 7. 719, vnu ffwXeco stands in the Ms. ; Reiske liwXaKt. 

Pt»jXo-crTpo<})6ci), to turn up clods in ploughing, Geop. 2. 23, Eust. 581. 
16 : PcoXo-<TTpo<j)ia, 17, a turning up of clods. Gloss. 

Pa)Xo-T6[j.os, ov, clod-breaking, /j-vp/^rjicfs Anth. P. 9. 438 : — PuXoto- 
Jieci), in Vit. Hom. is prob. f. 1. for icwKo-, cf. Plut. 2. 377 E. 

PuXuSt]S, 6S, (eiSo?) = PojXoeiSrji , Theophr. Lap. 42. 

Piojial, a;coj, 6,7), = pco/xoKoxos, Agath. 1 30. 21, E. M., Suid.; v.Kw/jia^: 
— hence Pa)|j.dK6ti|xa, to, = Pa)iJ.o\uxfvfj.a, Apoll. Car. ap. Schol. Plat. Rep. 
606 C. II. Pup.a|, aKos, 17, Dim. of Pw/jlos, A. B. 85. [On the 

quantity, v. Draco 18.] 

P(op.iaios, a, ov, rarer form for sq., Soph. Fr. 36. 

Pcojiios, ov, also a, ov, v. infr. : {jiaiixos) : — of an altar, AktcLv irapa. 
Pcufuov Soph. O. T. 1^4; Pw/Jioi ecrxapai Eur. Phoen. 274. 2. of 

a suppliant, jScufii'a itprj^iv-q at the altar. Id. Supp. 93, cf. Soph. Ant. 
I301 ; aixcpl paifiiovs AiVas Eur. Phoen. 1750. 

Ba)[xios, o, name of a Lamian month. Curt. Inscr. Delph. p. 14. 

Pa)[j,is, (Sos, ^, Dim. of dca/xos, a step, Hdt. 2. 125. 

Pufxio-Kapiov, to. Dim. of Pajpios, C. I. 5996. 

Pcop.i(rKos, o. Dim. of fiw/xos, a luedge-shaped body. Hero Spir. p. 191 sq. 
piop,ia-Tpia, f], a priestess, Nic. Al. 217. 
P&jjio-EiS-qs, t's, like an altar, Plut. Themist. 32. 

Pa)p,oX6x6up.a, TO, a piece of low flattery, only in pi. base flatteries, 
ribald jests, Ar. Eq. 902, Pax 748. 

Pa)|xoXoxcvop.ai, Dep. to use lew flattery, play the buffoon, indulge in 
ribaldry, Ar. Fr. 212 ; opp. to aenvvvofjLai, Isocr. 149 D: — also of bad 
Music, V. sub liwiioXuxoi i. 2. The Act. in Hesych. v. Ac'cr/Sios oJSur, Suid. 

Pa)[jioXox«a), to beg. Poll. 3. III. 2.=foreg., Plut. 2. 407 C. 

Pcu|j,oXoxici, T], mendicancy, Poll. 3. III. 2. low flattery, coarse 

jesting, bujfoonery, ribaldry. Plat. Rep. 606 C, Arist. Eth. N. 2. 7, 13, 
etc. : cf. PwjxoXoxos. 

PcojAoXoxiKos, 17, ov, inclined to ribaldry, Luc. Hermot. 58. 

Pci)p,oX6xos, ov, (Xoxao)) properly one that waited about the altars, to 
beg or steal some of the meat offered thereon, 'iva /xi) Trpos TofCTi fiajfj.ois 
del XoxSivTfi PcufioXoxoi KaKw/xtBa Pherecr. Tvp. 2 : — hence a half- 
starved beggar, Luc. Merc. Cond. 24, cf. Plaut. Rud. I. 2, 52, Ter. Eun. 
3. 2, 38 : but mostly, 2. metaph. of such as would do any dirty 

work to get a meal, a lick-spittle, low jester, buffoon, Ar. Eq. 1358, Ran. 
1085, 1521, etc., cf. Arist. Eth. N. 2. 7, 13., 4. 8, 3, Rhet. 3. 18, 7 ; 
(icofioXoxov Ti e^fvpuv to invent some ribald trick, Ar. Eq. 1 194; to /3. 
= PajfioXox'ta, Plut. 2. 68 A, sq. : — Ar. (Nub. 970) applies the Verb, 
and (Ran. 358) the Adj., to the music of his day, which had lost its former 
gravity, and sought io tickle the vulgar ear by tricks of art. II. 
a bird of the jackdaw kind, Arist. H. A. 9. 24, 1. 

Ptojto-viKTjS [(], ov, o, at Sparta, the lad who won the prize for the 
endurance of the voluntary whipping at the altar of Artemis Orthia, 
C. I. 1364 b, cf. Thiersch Epochen der Kunst, p. 172. 

Pcop.6s, o, (Balvw) any raised platform, whereon to place a thing, a 
stand, Lat. suggestus, for chariots, II. 8. 441 : the base of a statue or the 
hke, elsewh. pdats, PaBfios, Od. 7. 100, Christod. Ecphr. I : — but, 2. 
mostly a raised place (the lax^po- was not raised) for sacrificing on, an 
altar with a base or steps, Horn., who sometimes adds Upos, II. 2. 305, 
etc. ; often in Trag., cf. XclktI^oi, etc, ; Trpos pwi-iSi aipaytk Aesch. Eum. 
305 ; Pa]jj.us dpdi (pvydatv pvfia Id. Supp. 83 ; pajfxwv dTreipyeiv Tivd Id. 
Cho. 293; dyviiiis P. Soph. Fr. 340; Pajfiovs up'i^eLV (cf. opi'^'ai II) ; of 
suppliants, ttoti Pwixuv i^taOai Od. 22. 334 ; paiiiS) TrpoaijaSai, icadijaBai, 
Id. O. T. 16, O. C. 1158; Pai/xov t^av Eur. Ion 1314: — also in Prose, 


— yuiu. 297 

Plat., al. ; (vi PoDjJwv icadi(eiT6ai Lys. I9I. 31. 3. later, a tomb, 

cairn, Lat. tumulus, Anth. P. app. 262, Jac. A. P. p. 922. 

pa)p.6-o-Treipa, r/, the round base of a column placed upon a square plinth, 
C. I. 2782. 31. 

piiv, late Dor. for Povv, acc. of Povs, Ahr. D. Dor. p. 1 66. 
PcoviTT]S, Dor. for Povv'tTtjs. 
Pui|, pwKos, 6, contr. for P6a^. 

Pcupevs, o, a kind of fish, Xenocr. Aquat. 36 :— Dim. PajpCSiov, ro, lb. 
pis.lateDor. for /3o{i J, Theocr. 9.6 ; Tdj/3ttisld.8.48; v. Ahr. D. Dor. 166. 
Pcoo-as, piocrov, v. sub Podw. 

Picrco-Se, poijt. for Piwcreaee (cf cramdai), Ap. Rh. i. 685. 

PoxTTpeo), to call on, esp. to call to aid, PwaTpiiv hi irpaTauv Od. 12. 
124, cf. Ar. Pax 1146, Theocr. 5. 64; P. tivi ttoklv ti Opp, C. 4. 193. 
— (Formed from Podw, as leaXiaTptoj from icaXiw, (XaOTptaj from kXdai). 

PioTas, Dor. for PovTTjs, Theocr. i. 86, etc. 

PooTidvcipa, Tj, (Pdaiccu) man-feeding, jiurse of heroes, epith. of fruitful 
countries, as Phthia, II. I. 155, cf. h. Hom. Ap. 363. 
PuTcop, opos, d,=PoTT]S, poTTjp, II. 12. 302, and often in Od, 


r, y, 7<ln[xa (Xen. Cyr. 7. I, 5, Oec. 19, 9), Ion. yc'fjina (Democr. ap. 
Eust. 370. 15), indecl., third letter in Gr. alphabet ; as Numeral y' = three, 
third : but jy = 3000. 

I. 7 is the medial palatal mute, between the tenius « and the asp. 
X- In the Indo-Eur. languages, the Greek, Lat. and Skt. = Gothic, 
O.Norse and A. S. k {c), = 0. H. G. ch or k (but examples of this last are 
rare); — as, ayco, Lat. ago, Skt. arj, affdm!, = 0. Norse aka ; dypos, Lat. 
ager, Skt. agras, = GoX\\. akrs, O. Norse akr, A. S, tEcer, =Germ. acker ; 
dfieXyw, h^t. juulgeo, Skt. marrj, mdrjdmi, — O. Norse mylkja, A, S, melcian, 

= 0. H. G. milchu (cf, ydXa); — ^ivyvviii (ivy-dv). Lit. jungere {jug-um), 
Skt. yug, yunagmi, = Qsol\i.juk, ga-juk {((vyoi), = O. H. G. joh,joch, etc. ; 
V. Curt. p. 161 sq. II. before the palatals yicx and f. y is pronounced 

like n in our ng, as in dyyos dyKos ayxi dy^ai : before the same letters 
iv- in compos, becomes €7-, except in Aeol. III. changes of 7, 

etc, : 1. 7 is sometimes prefixed, as by Hom., aia yaia, Sovnos 

ydovTTos ; in Att., mostly before X and v, Xevaaai yXavaacu, Xrjfirj yXTmr), 
lac yXdyos, ydXaicTos (as also x 's freq, prefixed to A, cf. x), voioj yvwvat, 
vifpos 7vd</)OS. 2. for the alleged change of 7 into 5, v. sub A 6. 

II. 2. 3. sometimes interchanged with P, v. B P. I. 4. also 

with K, yvdvToj KvdrrToi. 5. with X, jjLoyis /xoXis. 6. put 

for the digamma, v. Siya/xixa IV. 

ya. Dor. for y€, Ar. Lys. 82, etc. ; so in compds. eyaiya, Tvya : just as 
Ka is Dor. for Ke. 

ya, Dor. and Aeol. for yrj. 

Tu.y6.Tr]i, ov, 6, gagates, jet, Orph. L. 46S, Diosc. 5. 146 ; so called 
from rd7as or rd77at, a town and river in Lycia. 

Ya-yYctXifu), later form of Att. yapyaXl^co, Lob. Phryn. 97, Mehlhorn 
Anacr. 5. 7 (but the contrary is stated in A. B. 31) : — yayyaXdcu or 707- 
yaXidcc only in Gramm. 

7a-yya[X6VTT|S, ov, d, an oyster-fisher, restored by Sylburg. in E. M. 219. 
25, tor yayya/xevs ris. 
Yd"yya|Xov, to, a small round net, esp. for oyster-catching, Opp. H. 3. 81 ; 
metaph. ,/i6'7aSoi;Af ('057. AescIi.Ag. 361: alsoyaY-ydpT),^, Strabo 307. 2. 
the omentum. Poll. 2. 169 (where the form yayyafxwv is an error). 
•yaYY^ip-ovXKos, dv, ('iXKOj) dragging an oyster-net, E. M. 219. 23. 
Ya^Y^i-ov, TO, a tumour under the skin, on or near tendons or sinews. 
Poll. 4. 197, Paul. Aeg. 6. 39, etc. ; (in modern Anatomy, a plexus or 
junction of nerves). Prob. orig. written 70770X10'. 

7aYYXta)Sif)S, fr, {(ISos) of the ganglion kind, Hipp. Art. 106. Also 
yayykio-iih-tys, €S, Hesych. 

Yo.YYpo-'-va, 77, (7paaj) a gangrene, an eating sore, which ends in morti- 
fication, but then is named atpd/ceXo^, Galen.; cf. Plut. 2. 65 D. 
YOYYpi'-v'-Kos, T], dv, gangrenous, Diosc. 4. 94. Adv. -kws, Oribas. 158. 
YaYYP'ii'Vdop.ai, Pass, to become gangrenous, Hipp. Art. 828. 
YaYYpii-vwSiqs, fs, {elSos) of the gangrene kind, Hipp. 1238 E. 
YaYYpiivcucris, ews, rj, a becoming gangrenous : a gangrenous affection, 
cpXePuiv Hipp. Fract. 759 ■ — so, yayypaLvui[ia, to, Pallad. Febr. 26. 

rdSapa, wv, to, a town in Palestine, Strabo 759 : — FaSapeiis or FaSa- 
pT)v6s, o, an inhabitant : — fj FaSapis (sc. 7^), the country, Strabo 1. c. 

rdScipa, aiv, to, Lat. Gades, Cadiz, Pind. N. 4. 114, etc.; Ion. 
r-riSeipa, Hdt. 4. 8 : — raScipCxTjs, FaSeipcvs, o, a man of Cadiz .-—Adj. 
FaSeipiKos, Tj, dv Eupol. Mapsic. 23 ; or FaSeipaTos. a. ov. as V. Trop9/x6s 
the Straits of Gibraltar, Plut. Ser't. 8:— Adv. raSeipa6ev, Anth. P. 14. 
121, et sic leg. in Euthyd. ap. Ath. 116 C. 
YaSos, a fish, the same as ovos, Dorio ap. Ath. 315 F. 
Yci€(ov, cui'or, o, v. sub yatdjv. 

ydt,a, fj, treasure, Theophr. H. P. 8. II, 5, C, I. 5127 A. 22 ; tK t^? 
paacXiKTjs 7. Diod. 17. 35 ; in Polyb. a smn of money. 11. 34, 12, etc. 
(Said to be a Persian word.) 

Ya5o-<))vXaJ [y], aico;, 6, a treasurer, Phylarch. ap. Ath. 261 B, Joseph. 
A. J. II. I, 3: — Y<'-?°<i>^^'^'*^'^i Diod. 17. 74: — Y''-?°4'^^'i'*^°v> to, a 
treasury, Lat. aerarium, Strabo 319, Ev. Luc. 21. I, al. 

YaGeco, yiSui, Dor. for yrjOio!, 77760. 

Yoia, Tj, gen. 70117? Hom. (and Antiph. I. citand.), Att. yaias, dat. 7010 
Aesch. Pers. 618, Soph. Aj. 659, Eur. Med. 736, etc., acc. 7orai' : a nom. 
70(77 only in late Poets, Anth. P. append. 153, 172 ; Dor. 7010, Epigr. 
Gr. 563 : — pi. 7ara( Od., Lxx. Poiit. for 7^, a land, country, in Hom., 
often, <ptXi]v cs TroTpiSo 7aro;' to one's dear father/oHii; 7araj' te Teijv 
hrjjxov T( Od. 8. 555 ; and so in pi., oiSe tu aXXTj tpaivtTO yatdaiv 


298 

12. 404. 2. earth, x^tt; ya'a earth thrown up to form a cairn, II. 

23. 256 ; V. infr. — In Horn, -yala is the commonest form ; it is also used 
in Trag., as is aia, whenever the metre requires ; occasionally also in 
Com., d) yata icepa/j.t, of potters' earth, Eubul. Ko/xtt. 2, cf. Sannyr. TcA.. 
4; KVTOS irkaaTov iic yairjs Antiph. 'A<ppo5. I. 2. II. Fata, as 

prop, n., Gaia, Tellns, Earth, spouse of Uranus, mother of the Titans, 
Cyclopes and other monsters, Hes. Th. 45. — Cf. aia. 

■yai-qYevTis, er, poiit. for y-qy^vris, Ap. Rh. 3. 1 186. 

YaiT)9€v, Adv. {yaia) from the land, 0pp. H. i. 39. 2. out of the 

earth, iicipverai y. Orac. ap. Eus. P. E. 237 A. 

Fanfiios, rj, ov, sprung from Gaia or Earth, Titvuv, Tarjlov vluv Od. 
7. 324, cf. Anth. P. 14. 23. 

■yaiT)oxos, Dor. yaiaoxos, or Ycdoxos, v. infr., ov, (c'x'") poet, for 
yrjovxos, earth-upholding, earlli-surroimding, in Hom. always epith. of 
Poseidon, perhaps as opp. to his celestial and infernal brothers, or rather 
from the poetic idea of 'fi/ceai'or, q. v. ; so, Aesch. Theb. 310, Soph. 
O. C. 1072 ; Dor. Fedoxos absol., Pind. O. 13. 114. II. protect- 

ing the country, yataoxf, irayicpaTt^ Ztv Aesch. Supp. 816 ; yaiauxa.v 
t' "ApT^/iiv Soph. O. T. 160. 

7an)-(j>aYOS [a], ov, earth-eating, Numen. ap. Ath. 305 A. 

Yaio-Yp(icj)OS [li], 6, =ye<uypd<pos, Hesych. 

■yaioSoTTfjs, ov, u, (Si'Soi/xi) a giver of land. Call. Fr. 158. 

ya.ioy.a\i(i>, to fight from land, Manass. 6481: -|j,dxos, ov. Id. 6707. 

■yaio-ixsTptjs, ov, 6, =yea)iJ.-, Manetho 4. 210. 

■yaio-v6p,os, ov, divelling in the land : an inhabitant, TfK/xripi', 6. yaio- 
vonoioiv a(\iTTa, as restored by Herm. for Te/c/xrjpia to, t avv/xoia old' 
atXTTTa in Aesch. Supp. 54. 

■yaiopuxos, ov, f. 1. for yioipvxo^, ap. Strabo 144. 

•yd'ios, ov. Dor. for 77710s, on land, Aesch. Supp. 826, cf. Herm. ad 
Theb. 736 ; -rrats yaios child of earth, of a slave who could name no 
father, Epigr. Gr. 606 ; cf. yrjs uiv irpoaBe yovos /xrjTfpa yaiav 'ix'^ lb. 
4; yrj's Trafs lb. 1037. 6; cf. Anth. P. 7- 37l- '''''^ yaiov 

Aesch. Supp. 156, = icaTax&ovLOV, is a conj. of Wellauer for the corrupt 
Tovraiov, v. Dind. Fr. 229. 

Yai.o-Tp6(j)T|S, 6S, earth-nourished, Synes. 340 D. 

Yaio-4)dYos [a], ov,=^yairj(payos, Nic. Th. 784. 

Yato-4)avT|s, is, earth-coloured, Archig. in Matth. Med. p. 158 : — to 
yatocp. the earthy appearance of the moon, Philolaos ap. Stob. Eel. I. 562. 

Yaiou), to malte land, make solid, Tzetz. Chil. I. 907, al. : Pass, to 
become land or earth, Synes. 1 39 A. 

Yaicros, o, or yo-ictov, to, (A. B. 88) gaesum, a sort of javelin,Vo\yh. 6. 39, 
3, etc. : — hence prob. the Celtic name of raicrdrai or -01, 01', which Polyb. 
interprets by mercenaries, 2. 22, I. (An Iberian word acc. to Ath. 273 F.) 

Yo-io), used by Hom. only in phrase, Kv5ti ya'iwv exulting in his renown, 
of Briareos, Ares, Zeus, II. I. 405., 5. 906., 8. 51 (never in Od.) ; fiovtri 
7010)1' Emped. 24. (From yTA/^ or TAT, which appears in d.-yav-o9, 
dyavpus, yavpos, Lat. gaudeo, gaudium, gavisus; cf. also yrj6€ai,ydvvfiai.) 

YaicoS-qs, f. 1. for 7^0187;? in Polyb. 2. 15, 8, Hesych. s. v. Suvpla. 

yaiuiv, uivos, 6, a heap of earth, boundary-heap. Tab. Heracl. in C. I. 
5774. 88 ; yatiiiv in a Sicil. Inscr., 5594- 83- 

YctKivos, o, pi. yciKLva, ra, an earthquake ; and Y^'t^vO'S, 6, the earth- 
shaker : — only in Hesych. and E. M. 

Yci.\a [u>->], to: gen. yaKaKTOS, also yaXaros Pherecr. MctoXA.. I. 18 
(v. Meineke ad 1., Dind. Eur. Phoen. 1527, cf. yaKaToBpf/xnwv) ; also 
ToO ya\a indecl.. Plat. Com. Incert. 39 (ubi v. Meineke) : dat. pi. yd\a^i 
Plat. Legg. 887 D. (The form yaXaKT appears in the Lat. lact {lac), 
with 7a prefixed ; cf. also ykdyos, ydKaros : it is difficult not to believe 
that Goth, mi-tuk-s (milk) is not an equiv. form, in which case ufiekyai, 
mulgeo would be akin.) Milli, Hom., etc. ; ivirorov 7., evrpatph y. 
Aesch. Pers. 611, Cho. 898; ev ydXaKTi elvai, yeviadat to be at the 
breast, Eur. H. F. 1266, Plat. Tim. 81 C; kv yd\a^i TptiptaBai Id. 
Legg. 1. c. ; ydka Sovvai Xen. Cyn. 7, 4 ; ifxvkrjcrai ydkaKTo? to fill full 
of milk,TheocT. 24. 3: metaph.j-oii'os, ' K<ppoh'iTrjs ydka At. Fr.490. 2. 
6pv'i9cov ydka (name of a plant, Nic. ap. Ath. 371 C, cf. ornithogabmi, 
but mostly) proverb, of rare and dainty things, Ar. Vesp. 508, Av. 733, 
ubi V. Schol., Strabo 637; so, ou5' ti ydka kayov eixov ..Kal raws, 
KaTTjadiov Alex. Aafiir. 1 ; so in Plin., gallinacei lactis haustus, our 
'pigeon's milk.' II. the sap of certain plants, as lettuce, Arist. 

Plant. 2. 9, II, Theophr. H. P. 6. 3, 4, etc. III. to ydka, the 

milky way, Anaxag. al. ap. Arist. Meteor. I. 8, 4, cf. I. I, 2., I. 6, I. 

Ya\a9T)v6s, 17, dv, sucking, young, tender, veHpo'i Od. 4. 336 ; tLkos 
Simon. 20; api/es Theocr. 18. 41 ; 7aA.a57;i'd (sc. Trpu/Sara), Hdt. I. 183; 
of sucking pigs. Crates TeiT. i. Arist. H. A. 8. 21,5; even Ppetprj, Clearch. 
ap. Ath. 396 C ; ent yakadeivZ (sic), opp. to to) rektlq), C. I. 2656. 32. 

Ya^o-KTias : v. sub yaka^tas. 

YaXaKTiAo), to give much milk. Poll. 3. 50, Hesych. 
YaXaKTi^M, to he milk-white, Philo i. 660. 

YaXaKTLKos, 97, dv, milky, milk-like, milk-white, v. 1. Diosc. 2. 205. 

YiXaKTLvos, 7;. 01', =foreg., Anth. P. 5. 193. 

YaXaKTiov, to. Dim. of ydka, a little milk, M. Anton. 5. 4. 

Ya\aKTiTT)S k'lOos, ti, a stone which, when wetted and rubbed, gives out 
a milky juice, Diosc. 5. 150 ; also Y<iXaKTis verpa, Orph. Lith. 2. Il : cf. 
yaka^ias II. 

YiXaKTO-Sixos, ov, receiving, holding jnilk, Schol. Theocr. i. 25. 
Ya\aKTO-eLST|s, (S, like milk, milk-iuhite, Parmen. ap. Stob. Eel. I. 574, 
Arist. H. A. 10. I, 16 ; cf. yakaKTwhvjS. 
YiXaKTo6p«fJ,|Ji,(i)v, V. sub yakaroOp-. 

YaXaKT6o(ji.ai, Pass, to become milk or milky, Theophr. C. P. I. 7, 3, 
Diosc. I. 18, Plot. 2. 968 A. 
YaXaKTO-iraYT)S, es, like curdled milk, Anth. P. 5. 60., 12. 204. 


— yaXijvt]. 

YaXaKTOTTOcria, 17, a drinking of milk, Hipp. 540. 39. 

YdXaKTOTTOT€oj, to drink milk, Hipp. 479- 26., 540. 39, Theophr. H. P. 
9. 15, 4. Also -TTcoTecD, Amnion. 115, v. Lob. Phryn. 456. 

YaXaKTO-TroTTjs, ov, o, a milk-drinker, Hdt. I. 216., 4. 186, Eur. El. 169. 

YaXaKTO-Tpo<j)e(D, to nourish with milk, Lxx (4 Macc.13. 20) : —rpo^ia, 
17, lb. 16. 7. 

YiiXaKTOVpY«io, to make of milk, as cheese, Poll. I. 251. II. to 

make milk, as a nursing woman, Soran. p. 212. 

YaXaKTOvpYos, dv, tnaking milk-dishes, Parmen. ap. Ath. 608 A. 

Y'aXaKTOux«<o, to have or suck 7nilk, Poll. 3. 50 ; yakaKTOvxovarjs must 
be restored in Plut. 2. 640 F for yakaKTOvarjs. 

YuXaKTO-uxia, rj, a sucking of milk, Clem. Al. 456. 

YaXaKToCxos, ov, (e'x'") having or sucking milk. Poll. 3. 50. 

YaXaKTOcjjiY^'^j '^'"^ milk, Philostr. 553. 

YaXaKTO-4)aYOS, ov, milk-fed, Sext. Emp. P. 1.36, Strab. 311 ; v.ykaitr-. 
YiiXaKT0<J)0p6a), to give milk, Greg. Nyss. 

YtiXaKTo-efiopos, oi', giving milk, Joseph. B. J. 3. 3, 4. Opp. C. I. 443. 

YiiXaKTo-xpcos, cuTos, 6, ?7, milk-coloured, Philyll. Avy. 2, Nausicr. 
Hav/ck. 2 : neut. pi. yakaKToxpoa Diosc. 3. 47 : — nom. pi. 7aXa«Toxpof s 
in Opp. C. 3. 478 is f. 1. for ykaKToxpots or yakaT6xpo€S. 

YaXaiCTOiSijs, (s, — yakaKToetSrjS, vypdrrjs Arist. H. A. 5. 5, 6; 7. 
Tpo<pri Id. P. A. 4. II, 20 : — metaph., 7. Ao70( Eus. H. E. 4. 23. 2. 
milk-warm, Hipp. 1 235 G. 

YaXAKTCocris, fOJS, Tj, a changing into milk; v.Schneid.Theophr.C.P.4.4, 7- 

YoXdva, Y<iXav6s, Dor. for yakrjv-. 

ydXa^, tj, a kind of shell-fish, Arist. H. A. 4. 4, 6. 

YdXa^atos, a, ov, milky, milk-white, Nonn. D. 6. 338. 2. milk- 

fed, a suckling, lb. 3. 389. 

YiiXa^Tjeis, effaa, €v, milk-white, piiBpa Nonn. D. 22. 18. 

YoXd^ia, rd, a festival at Athens in honour of Cybele, at which a kind 
of milk-frumenty (YciXa^ia, 77) was eaten, Hesych. 

YaXaJias, ov, d : 1. (sub. KVKkos), the galaxy, milky way, Lat. 

circulus lacteus, via lactea, Diod. 5. 23, Luc. V. H. I. 16, etc.; inPtolem., 
YciXaKTias. II. (sub. ktOos) ^yakaKTirr^s, Diosc. 5. 152. III. 
a kind of fish, prob. lamprey, Galen. 6. p. 395, ubi yaki^tas. 

FaXdrai, 01, later word for Kekro't, Arist. Fr. 30, Polyb. 1.6, 2, al. : — • 
Adj. TaXaTiKos, 77, ov, Arist. Mund. 3, 9 and II. 

YaXaTO0p€pp.a)v, oi', {Tpiipoi) milk-fed, restored by Dind. in Antiph. 
'Atj>p. I. 4 for yakaKTO-. 

YaXaTOS, V. sub ydka. 

YCtXaTO-xpws, WTOs, 6, rj, v. s, yakaur-. 

YaXs-dYpa, 77, a weasel-trap or lueasel-cage, Ar. Fr. 474 : metaph. of a 
cage for prisoners, Hyperid. ap. Ath. 616 C, Strabo 273, Lxx. 
YaX6aYX'>>v, f. 1- for 7aA.ia7xcyi', q. v. 

YaXfT], contr. Y'^^'H' '?> * name given to various animals of the 
weasel kind, the weasel, marten-cat, polecat or foumart {foul mart), Lat. 
lyiustela, Batr. 9. 51, 114, Hdt. 4. 192, Arist. H. A. 9. I, 15 and 24 sq., 
9. 6, 9, compared with Plin. 8. 41., 20. 51; so yakij in Babr. 27, 31 is 
transl. by mustela in Phaedr. i. 22., 4. 6: the foul smell of the 70^^ 
was noted, Ar. Ach. 255, PI. 693, etc. : its appearance was a bad omen, 
€1 Siatfiev yakrj Id. Eccl. 792, cf. Plaut. Stich. 3. 2, 43 : proverb., 6vpa, 
Si' Tjs yakfj . . ovK daipx^Tai ApoUod. Car. AtaP. I. — The 7. dy pia 
(described as an enemy of mice, Arist. H. A. 6. 37, 4) seems to have 
been a native of Africa and Spain, prob. the same as (Vtis, the yellow- 
breasted marten, Hdt. 1. c, Strabo 144 ; perhaps the 7. Taprrjala was 
the same, Hdt. I. c, Paroemiogr. ; 7. ci'oi/a'Sios (sic leg.) the domestic 
marten, kept for the same purpose as our cat, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. 1.4; 
7. KaTomiSios Diosc. 2. 27. 2. it is doubtful whether yakrj meant 

a cat, except in late writers, as in the yakeoixvo/xaxia,, and perhaps in 
the proverb 70X77 KpoKcuruv or x'toji'ioi', of a great incongruity, borrowed 
from the fable of the 70^^ changed into a woman, Babr. 32. II. 
a small fish, distinguished from 7a\coj by Ael. N. A. 15. II. 

YaX€06iSif)S, f's, (yak(us) of the shark kind, 01 yakeoeiSeis Arist. H. A. 
6.11,8; but Oi 7aAeajS€is is more usual, lb. 2. 13, 6., 2. 17, 4, etc. ; rd. 
yakewSrj lb. 2. 13, 6, al. 

YaXeo-pvo-p,axia, 77, Battle of the Cats and Mice, a mock Tragedy by 
Theodorus Prodromus. 

YiiXeos, 6, a kind of shark, marked like a yakirj, Lat. mustelus. Plat. 
Com. 2o0. 4, Arist. H. A. I. 5, 2., 5. 5, 5, al. ; 7. dareplas = daKaka- 
PwTTjs, Philyll. A17. I. 11. = yakir] I, ot tvoi/clSioi 7. Aretae. 

Cur. M. Diut. I. 4. 

YaXcpos, d, o!', cheerful, A. B. 229. Adv. -puis, Anth. P. 12. 50. 

YaXep-coiros, 07', 2vith cheerful, happy face, A. B. 229. 

YaXtuSijs, ts, =7aAeof(577s, q. v. 

YaXeuTTjs, ov, 6, a spotted lizard, elsewhere daKakafiwrrjs, Lat. stellio, 
Ar. Nub. 173 ; yakfwrrjs yipwv ^ gray as a cat,' Menand. Evv. 3, cf. Bentl. 
Terent. Eun. 4. 4, 22. II. the sword-fish, = ^tcp'tas, Po\yb. 2,12. 

YoXt), 77, contr. for yakerj, q. v. 

Ya.XT)vait], rj, Ep. for yakrjvrj, Ap. Rh. I. 1 156. 

YaX-r]vatos, a, ov, =yakr]vds, Anth. P. 10. 21, etc. Adv. -ais, Schol. 
Od. 7. 319. 

YaX-riveia, Dor. Ya^dvcui, rj , = yakrjvrj , Eur. I. A. 546, H. F. 402. 

YiiXT|VT), 77, stillness of the sea, calm {ravrdv 7. fiiv ev Oakdaar) vrjvejua 
5' iv dipt Arist. Top. I. 17, i), Hom. only in Od. ; ktvKr] 6' fjv di.i(pL 
yakrjvrj 10. 94, cf. 12. 16S; (in 5. 452 it expresses only the absence of 
wind, as the sequel shews) ; oi 5' ekdaiai yakrjvrjv will sail the calm sea, 
i. e. over it, Od. 7. 319; vrjV€ij.ias tc koi 7. Plat. Theaet. 153 C ; iv 7. 
«ai (vSiais Arist. H. A. 4. 8, 15 : — metaph. of the mind, calmness, gen- 
tleness, tppdvrjjxa vrjvifiov yakdvas spirit of serenest calm, Aesch. Ag. 
740 ; fv yakrjvT) in calm, quiet, Soph. El. S99. II. a silvery 


ilnd of lead-ore, Plin. 33. 6. III. an antidote to pohon, Galen. 

(Curt, suggests a connexion with yaXa ; perh. rather with ^cAaai.) 
Ya\T)vif|s, e's, ^^yaX-qvos, Arist. Physiogn. 6, 29. 

7a\i]vidf<o, =sq., Hipp. 361. 35, Philo I. 276, Themist. 17 A : — Pass., 
aor. ■yaKjjviaadTji'ai Simplic. ad Epict. 43 C. 

YaXirjviaQ), to be calm, Opp. C. I. 115, Anth. P. 9. 208, Themist. 195 
A ; Ep. part. yaXrjviowaa Anth. P. 5. 35. 

YaXrjviJco, to calm, still, hush, esp. the waves or winds, Hipp. 369. 54, 
Eur. Incert. 47. 2. intr. to be calm or tranquil, Alex, napaff. i (ubi 

V. Meineke) ; to jaXijVi^ov riji BaXaTTrjs Arist. Probl. 23. 41 : — so in 
Med., Xenocr. Matthaei p. 22. 

^aX-qvios, ov, =yaKtjv6s, Luc. Hale. 2. 

•YaX-qvio-fios, 0, a calm, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 83. 

^aXijvos, 6v, calm, esp. of the sea, yaXrjv' opw (neut. pi.) I see a calm, 
Eur. Or. 279, ubi v. Pors. ; 7. fjfiap, as Herm. for icaWtcTTov, Aesch. 
Ag. 900 : of persons, gentle, Eur. I. T. 345 ; 7. irpoafOey/j.aTa Id. Hec. 
1 160; yaXrjvi) e^ts ^ercwTrou Arist. Physiogn. 6, 30; yaXrjvairiaiv 
[onanais] Epigr. Gr. 403. 2. Adv. -vus, Diog. L. 9. 45. 

YaXtjvonjs, y, = yaXrjvrj, Sext. Emp. P. 1. 10 : as a title, Serenity, Evagr. 
H. E. 2. 9. 

■yaXi-ayKcov, aivo?, 6, weasel-armed, i. e. short-armed, Hipp. Art. 789, 
etc. : — it is written yaXtayKav in Arist. Physiogn. 2, sub fin., 6, 5, and 
in Plut. 2. 520 C ; and this would seem to be the correct form. 

7aXiS6iJ5, f'aif, (5, a young weasel or kitten, Cratin. 'Clp. 19. 

■yaXiov, TO, galium, bed-straw, Diosc. 4. 96. 

•yaXi6\J;is, fcuj, {], a kind of dead nettle, Diosc. 4. 95. 

rdXXos, o, a priest of CyheU, Arr. Epict. 2. 20, 17, ubi v. Schweigh. : 
generally, an eunuch, Anth. P. 6. 234. (From the Phrygian river Gallos.) 

YaXovp-yecD, -ovpyos, -ovx«'-<>, -ovxia, later forms for yaXaKT-. 

■ydXoojs, 17, gen. yaXocu, dat. and nom. pi. yaX6a> II. 3. 122., 22. 473 : Att. 
•ydXoJS, gen. yaXoj: — ahusband's sister or brother's wife, asister-in-law, Lat. 
g'fos(cf. Curt. I24),ll.,etc. The corresponding masc. is 5ai7p: cf. alsodcAioj. 

Ya[iJ3pevu>, to form connexions by marriage, irpus Tivas Lxx (Deut. 7. 
3) : — Pass, to be connected by marriage, rivt Joseph. A. J. 14. 12, i. 

7(i|xPpios, a, ov, belonging to a yafi0p6s, Ath. 30 A; Suid. ya/x0p(LOS. 

7a|iPpo-KT6vos, ov, bridegroom-slaying, Lyc. 161. 

•yauPpos, (5, any one connected by marriage, Lat. alffinis, Pind. N. 
5. 67, Aesch. Ag. 740 (in pi.) ; and so, I. a son~in-2aw, 

the common sense in Horn. ; so Hdt. 5. 30, 67, Eur. Phoen. 427, 
etc. II. a brother-in-law, i. e. a sister's husband, II. 5. 474., 13. 

464, Hdt. I. 73, etc. ; or, a wife's brother, Soph. O. T. 70. III. 
— TTfvdepjs, a father-in-law, Eur. Hipp, 636, Andr. 641. IV. Dor. 

and Aeol. a bridegroom, wooer, suitor, Pind. P. 9. 206 ; cf. vv6i, and v. 
Theocr. 18. 49, and 15. 129, ubi v. Valck. (Cf. Skt. yamatri (gener), 
gdma (socer) ; v. yapios s. f.) 

Yct(i€v, Dor. for 'iyTjpnv, aor. I of yapLtai, Pind. P. 3, 161, Theocr. 8. 93. 

■Yu,p,6TT|, Tj, fem. of sq., a married woman, wife, opp. to a concubine 
(icTrjTTj), yvvr) ya/i. a wedded wife, Hes. Op. 404, Plat. Legg. 841 D, 
868 D, 874 C; yafierfj dXoxv Epigr- Gr. 310; so, yapitTTj alone, 
Aesch. Supp. 164, Lys. 94. 36, Arist. Fr. 172. 

7a(j.eTt)S, ov, 6, a husband, spouse, Aesch. Pr. 896, Eur. Tro. 312; 
poet, word used by Xen. Cyr. 4. 6, 3; Dor. gen. yapira, Eur. Supp. 998: 
• — Fem. Ya[j,cTLS, iSos, a wife, Anth. P. 5. 180. 

ya^^^Tp'la,=yeaJpeTpia, Perictyone in Stob. t. I. 63: so yip-fTpas, for 
"yeaipeTpTjs, Tab. Heracl. in C. I. 5774. 187. 

yixy.toi : fut. yapiw II. 9. 388, 391, Hdt., Att. contr. yapui Aesch. Pr. 
764, Soph. O. T. 1500, Ant. 750, Eur. Or. 1655, Xen. Cyr. 5. 2, 12, etc. ; 
later yaprjao) Plut. 2. 386 C, Luc, etc. (unless even in these late writers 
it is due to the Copyists, as is indicated by Luc. Tim. 52, where 7a/.ii7(Teis 
is immediately preceded by yap.w) : — aor. I 'iyqpa Hom., Att. ; later 
tyaprjaa Diod. 2. 39, Luc, etc. (v. infr. II. 2) : — pf. ytyapLTjKa Ar. Lys. 
595, Plat.: plqpf. iytyap-rjKti Thuc. i. 126. — Med., fut. Ep. 7a/i€<r(Tf rai 
(v. infr. II. 2), Att. yapiovptai Eur. Phoen. 1 6 73, Ar. Thesm. 900, later 
yaprjaopai Plut. Artox. 26, etc. : aor. eyrjpafj.r]v Od., Att. — Pass., fut. 
yapr)9r)tjopai Dio C. 58. 3, Heliod., etc.: aor. iyap.r}0-qv Dion. H. II. 
34, Strabo, etc. ; po(?t. shortd. yaptduaa in Theocr. 8. 91, cf. Eust. 758. 
52 : pf. yeyapiTjpai Xen. An. 4. 5, 24, Dem. 954. 22 ; plqpf. eyiyaprjTO 
App. Civ. 4. 23 : (yapos). To marry, i. e. to take to ivife, Lat. ducere, 
of the man, freq. in II.; 'ASprjUTOio S' 'tyrjpLi Ovyarpwv one of his daughters, 
II. 14. 121; €v6a B' eyrjfif yvvaiKa Od. 15.24I.; y.yvvaiKa h oiKia, like 
ayea9ai, Hdt. 4. 78, ubi v. Valck. : c. acc. cogn., ydpov yaptiv Aesch. 
Pr. 764, 909 ; ruv 'EXivqs yap.ov . . y-fjpas Eur. I. A. 467 ; yijpai XtKTpa 
ISaatXias the king's daughter. Id. Med. 594: rare c. dupl. acc, yapovs tovs 
irpujTovs kyapa Kupou 5uo Bvyartpas, for vpuiTov kyap.(( . .Ovyarepas Hdt. 
3. 88, cf. 4.145, Eur. Tro. 357 : — also, yapai 7. to marry in lawful wedlock, 
Deni. 1002. 12 : — kfc KaKov, ayaOov yrjpai to marry a wife of mean or 
noble stock, Theogn. 189, 190, cf. Hdt. 3. 88 ; so, 7. am or Trapd tivo^ Eur. 
Andr. 975, Plat. Polit. 310C ; iiri Ovyarpi 7. dXX-rjv yvvaiKa to set a step- 
mother over one's daughter, Hdt. 4. 154, cf. Eur. Ale. 372 : but, Iot Stwa 
raXavTOLi yap^Tv to marry a wife with a dowry of ten talents, Andoc. 30. 
37. 2. also of mere sexual intercourse, to take for a paramour, Od. I. 
36, cf. Luc. Asin. 32 ; 7. Pialais (jkotwv Xe'xoj Eur. Tro. 44. II. 
Med. to give oneself or one's child in marriage : 1. of the woman, to 
give herself in marriage, i. e. to get married, towed, Lat. nubere, c. dat., 
ya/xeeaOat rat otw re irar^p KtXfTai Od. 2. 113; yrjpapev-rj <S vieT' 6 
5' bv varep' e^fvapl^as yrjpev 11. 273, cf. Hdt. 4. 117; aoi p.iv 
yapuaOai popaipov, yapciv 8' epol Aesch. Fr. 11 ; y-qpaoBai eis . . to 
marry into a family, Eur. Tro. 474 ; y-qparo 5' fis Mapa6uiva, i. e. she 
married Herodes of Marathon, Epigr. Gr. 1046. 5 : — -(in Eur. Med. 262, 
7/ t' iyripaTO has been properly restored for i]v t . . by Pors. and Elmsl. 


'ya\t]i"i? — yai'do). 2.99 

99. V. ad 1., V. infr. 2) : — ironically of a henpecked husband, icavos ovic 
eyr/pev dXX' iyijpaTo Anacr. 84 (as Martial, nxori nubere nolo tneae) ; 
so Medea speaks contemptuously of Jason, as if she were the husband, 
pcvv yapovaa . . at ; Eur. Med. 606 ; and Antiph. 'haooT. I uses iyripa- 
priv of a man who has married a rich wife ; yaptlrat t/caaros (in another 
sense) LucV. H. 1.22; conversely, yapovpfval te Kai yapoiiaai yvvaucei 
women who are wives and husbands too, Clem. Al. 264. 2. of the 

parents, to get their children married, or betroth them, to get a wife for the 
son, XlrfXfvs 6r]v pot eTTfira yvvauca yap-iaairai avTos (where Aristarch. 
75 p-aaatTai will seek or make suit for) II. 9. 394 : — in this sense rjv t I777- 
paro must be taken in Eur. Med. if this reading be retained (v. supr. II. l) ; 
and in this sense aor. i act.f7d^?;craisusedby Menand. Incert. 303. III. 
Pass, to be taken to wife, and so, just as in Med. to marry a husband, see 
the passages cited above ; but rarely in correct authors. Poll. 3. 45. 
7ap.iriX€V|j.a, r6,=yapoi, Aesch. Cho. 624. 

■yajiTiXios, ov, belonging to a wedding, bridal, koIttj Aesch. Supp. 805 ; 
tc'Aos Eum. 835 ; x""' Cho. 487 ; XtKTpa Fr. 238 ; tvvq Eur. Med. 673; 
ov8' fjipav <pws TO 7. Epigr. Gr. 256. 7 ; ^vyov 7. lb. 564 : — of certain gods, 
presiding over marriage, Ath. 185 B, Poll. I. 24. II. as Subst., 

yafiTjXtos, 6, (sc. 7rA.a«oCs) a bride-cake, Philetaer. OiV. I. 2. yaprj- 
X'la (sc. Ova'ia), r/, a wedding-feast, Isae. 45. 33., 46. 5 ; yaprjXiav 
dafpepeiv tois (ppaTepcri to contribute the wedding-feast for one's clans- 
men, Dem. 1312. 12., 1320. 13. Schom. ad Isae. p. 263, Hesych. 
ra|x-qXni)V, Sjvo^, 6, the seventh month of the Attic year, Arist. Meteor. 

1. 6, II, Theophr. H. P. 7. I, 2 ; (from yapkoi, because itioas the fashion- 
able time for weddings) : — it answered to the last half of January and first 
half of February ; and was in old times called Arjvalwv. 

Yap.i]o-€ia), Desiderat. of yaptai, to wish to marry, Alciphro I. 13, etc. 
Ya(iT]T€ov, verb. Adj. one must marry, Plut. Demetr. 14. 
Yajiijo), to give a daughter in marriage, ApoU. de Constr. p. 277, and so 
Lachm. in i Ep. Cor. 7. 38 : — Med. to wed her, Eccl. 

•yap.iK6s, 57, ov, of or for tnarriage, vopoi Plat. Legg. 721 A ; 7. dptXla 
connubial intercourse, Arist. Pol. 7. 16, I ; 7. vpvos a bridal song, Hip- 
poloch. ap. Ath. 130 A; rd yap. a bridal, wedding, Lat. nnptiae, Thuc. 

2. 15., 6. 6 : — Adv., yapiKws toTidv to feast as at a wedding, Arist. Eth. 
N.4. 2, 20. II. of persons, of marriageable age. Epitaph, in C. I. 
2647, cf. 5719. 2. uxorious. Or. Sib. 7, 5. 

ydfAios, a, ov,=yap-qXios, Mosch. 2. 120, Opp. C. 3. I49 ; yap'irj^ 
iXmhos ecTTepfcrfV Epigr. Gr. 325. 14. 
YajjLio-Kco, =yapl^<i}, Callicrat.ap.Stob.485.49 : — Med.inArist.Pol.7.16,7. 
7dp.|jia, TO, indecL, the letter 7, q. v. 

'Ya|ji.|JLdTi.ov, TO, and -yafip-iTicrKos, 6, Dim. of yapifia : v. Ducang. 
•yap.|xo-ci8T]S, € J, shaped like a T, Oribas. p. 2 1 Mai. Adv. -5tt>s, Nicom, 
Arithm. p. 28. Also Yap.p,aT0€i5if]s : Adv. -5a)s, Leo Tact. 39. 61. 
Ya|xo-8aio-ia (sc. ifpa), to., a wedding, Ael.N. A. 12. 34. 
■yafxoKXoiT«oj, to have illicit intercourse, Pseudo-Phocyl. 3. 
Ya[AOKXoT7ia, Tj, lawless love, adultery. Or. Sib. 2. 52., 5.429. 
■yajio-KX OTTOS, ov, (icXeirToi) adulterous, Anth. P. 9.475, Tryph.45. 
■yaj.io-iToua, 77, the celebration of a ivedding, Ath. 180 C. 
•yiiixopos, u. Dor. for yr}p6pos. 

■ydp.os, b, a wedding, II. 5. 429, al. : esp. a wedding-feast (v. sub 
(lXait'ivri),ydpov Tivxti-v lo furnish forth a wedding, Od. I. 277; 7. 6ai- 
vvvai 4. 3; dpTV€iv lb. 770; often in pL, ydpovs koTidv to give a 
wedding-feast, Isae. 69. 35 ; voutaOat Menand. 'Swap, i ; firiTeXeTv 
ydpovs TTjs OvyaTpos Arist. Fr. 508 ; 01 KCKXTjpevoi els tovs 7. Diphil. 
'AttoA. I. 2; CI' Tois 7. AkXtjtos flaSeSvKfvaL ApoUod. Car. 'Icp. I. II. 
marriage, wedlock, the union of man and wife, Horn., etc. ; Tov Oivfcos 7. 
marriage with him. Soph. Tr. 792; 7. BeSiv tivos Eur. Tro. 979, cf. I. T. 
25 ; ds 7. Tivos iX^eiv Id. I. A. 1044: — but mostly in pi., like Lat. nuptiae, 
nuptials, Aesch. Pr. 559, 739, Ag. 1156, etc., cf. yapiecu I; — also, tois 
p.fdr)p.epivois ydpois, i. e. prostitution, Dem. 270. 10; Uaubs dvaPoq 
ydpovs, i. e. rape and violence, Eur. Hel. 190 ; ydp.01 appeves Luc. V. H. 
I. 2 2.- — Eur. Andr. 103, Xen. Cyr. 8. 4, 19, are quoted to establish the 
sense of a wife, but without reason. (Cf. Skt. (jam (uxor), gam-pati 
{spouse, m. and f.) : — gener, the Lat. form of yapfipus (q. v.), indicates 
that the Root is TEN, gigno; cf. Curt. p. 536.) 
yajioo-ToXtco, to furnish forth a wedding, Schol. Pind. N. 3. 97. 
Yap-o-cTToXos, ov, preparing a wedding, pronnba, epith. of Hera and 
Aphrodite, Pisand. ap. Schol. Eur. Phoen. 1760, Anth. P. 6. 207. 
Yap,4)aC, a(, = sq., Lyc. 152, 358. (Cf. ydp.<pos.) 

Y<i|ji.4)if]XaL, wv, al, {c[. yup.(pos) the jaws of animals : of the lion, II. 16. 
4S9 ; of the horse, 19. 394; of Typhon, Aesch. Pr. 325 : the bill or 
beak of birds, Eur. Ion 159. Never in sing. 

■ya|xi|;6s, r], ov, {KapiTTcc) curved, crooked, KepaTa Arist. H. A. 9. 45, 4; 
pvyxos Id. P. A. 3. I, 14 ; oVvx^s lb. 4. 12, 21 ; KepaTa lb. 3. 2, 5. 2. 
of birds of prey, =yap\j/wvv^, Ar. Nub. 337. 
Yap.i|j6-nis, TjTos, 77, crookedness, of talons, Arist. H. A. 9. 32, 12. 
Ya(i,vj;6cij, to make curved : only used in Pass, to he or become so, Arist. 
H.A.9. 32, 7. 
7a|x4»a)XT), Tj,—yaptp6Tt]s, Hesych., A. B. 1356. 

Yap.ij;-u)vvJ, vxos, o, r/, (ovv^) with crooked talons, of birds of pre)', 
aiyvmoi yapxpuivvxes II. 16. 428, Od. 2 2. 302 ; olaivdv Aesch. Pr. 488 ; 
TCLv y. irdpOevov, of the Sphinx, Soph. O. T. 1 199 ; 7. apin] Nonn. D. 12. 
336, etc. : — a form Yap.(j»oovvxos, ov, also occurs in Arist., H. A. 6. 7, 2, 

G. A. 3. I, 13 ; pi. yap\piivvxot Epich. 13 Ahr. ; neut. yapL\pavvxa Arist. 

H. A. 3. 9, 6. 2. more rarely of beasts of prey, lb., cf. 2. II, 4. 
^dva [a]. Dor., esp. Sicil., for yvvij, v. Greg. Cor. 345; cf. fidva. 
Ycivdtis, eaaa, ev, rejoicing; cf. yavdai II. 

Ydvdo), (7di'0S') to shine, glitter, gleam, of metals ; Hom. always in Ep. 
part., 0uprjKes Xapirpov yavdojVTes II. 13. 265 ; Kupvdes Xapnrpuv yavoaaai 


300 

19. 359: hence, like Lat. nifere, to look fresh and smiling, vpaaial . . 
€TTrj(Tavuv yauowai, of garden-beds, Od. 7. 128 ; vapmaaov . . "^avoavTa 
h. Horn. Cer. 10: — then to exult, rejoice, Opp. H. I. 659 : — for Aesch. Ag. 
1392, V. 7di'os 2. II. trans, to make or heep bright, Aral. 190: to 

gladden, C. I. 4935 b (addend.) ; and Herm. suggests "yavaovrts (for 
-ei'Tes) in Aesch. Supp. 1019, in the sense of glorifying, magnifying. 

■yaveiov, to, Lat. ganezim; ^avtrai, 01, Lat. ganeones, Hesych. : v. 
Schneid. Ind. Script. R. R. p. 205. 

•ydvos, 6, V. sub yKdvos. 

yavos [a] , f oj, TO, {ya'ioj, cf. yavvfxai) : — brightness, sheen : gladness, 
joy, pride, \d(pvpa .. apx^^^ov -yavoi Aesch. Ag. 579. 2. mostly of 

water and wine, from their quickening and refreshing qualities, xaipovaav 
ovhev Tjaaov rj SioaSuTw yavd (as Pors. for 5iu<t votw yav el), i.e. rain, 
lb. 1391 ; Kp-rjuaTov 7. Id. Pers. 483 ; y. afxireXov, jSoTpuos lb. 615, Eur. 
Bacch. 261, 380; cf. ovdap II; also of honey, 7. ixeXiaaris Id. L T. 
634: — in Lyc. absol. ioTwater, lb. 1365 ; so, Alawrrov 7. Id. Supp. I151. 

yav6(t), to make bright, polish, Plut. 2. 74 D, 683 E ; ioh iyavwatv 
ccitf^o's glorified, Epigr. Gr. 985 : — Pass, to be made glad, exult, ravO' 
ws iyavwdrfv Ar. Ach. 7 ; but almost always in part. pf. pass, yeyavai- 
fievos, like Lat. nitidus, glad-looking, joyous, Anacr. Ii, Plat. Rep. 411 
A, cf. Wyttenb. Plut. 2. 42 B : — in Eust. 1188. 61, yeyavaififva tinned 
or lackered vessels. 

7dv£)|xai [a], Dep., mostly used in pres. ; impf. tyavvvTo Sm. 5. 
652 : Ep. fut. yavvaaofxai II. : pf. part, yeyavv/xivos in Anacreout. 38. 3 
should prob. be ytyavoj/xevo^ : (v. sub yaiw). To brighten up, be 

glad or happy at, yavvrai <ppiva he is glad at heart, II. 13. 493 ; c. dat., 
ddfiap dvSpi (pt\a> iXOdvri yavvaafrat 14. 504, cf. 20. 405, Od. 12. 43; 
7. eiri rivi Eur. I. T. 1239 ; tii/os Aesch. Eum. 970, cf. Eur. Cycl. 504 ; 
VTTo Tivos Plat. Phaedr. 234 D. — Rare in correct Prose, as Plat. 1. c, but 
used in Plut., Heliod., etc., being often written ydvvvfiai. 

Yavvo-Kojiai, Dep. =7ai'iijuai, Themist. 26 D, 254 C; c. gen., 7. tov 
TOTTov Ep. Socr. 18. 

■yavuo-|ji.a, otos, to, =701/05, Paul. Sil. 74. 6. 

■yavuSTjs, €S, {(TSos) bright : of ground, rich, Theophr. H. P. 6. 5, 4. 
Ya,v(o(xa, to, =7di'os, brightness, brilliance, Plut. 2. 48 C, 50 A, etc. 
•yavucTis, fcuj, t/, a brightening, Plut. 2. 287 B; a varnishing, lackering, 
Symm. V. T. 
YavojTos, Tj, Of, tinned, polished, Byz. 
YdireSov, to, Dor. for yqirthov. 

^diTOTOs, ov, [a], to be drutik up by Earth, y. xt^C'^i 7- Tipt.ai, of liba- 
tions, Aesch. Cho. 97, 163, Pers. 621 : cf. ydneSov. 

yap. Conjunction, from Hom. downwards the commonest causal or 
syllogistic Particle; commonly treated as a compd. of ye, apa, the former 
specifying, the latter enforcing ; though it is idle to assign the pro- 
portions in which these notions are combined in the several uses of yap. 
These are 

I. Argumentative ; and that, 1. simply iritroducing the 

reason or catise of what precedes, for : yet in such sentences as Zei/s 
voWSjv iroXiwv KareXvae Kap-qva .. , tov yap Kpdros earl fieyiarov II. 
2. 118, etc., the reference is rather to a portion of the preceding state- 
ment, or to something implied but not expressed, than to the clause as 
it stands ; in such cases it may be rendered ay, or nay, according to the 
form of the sentence : so in answers to questions or to assertions challeng- 
ing assent or denial, ovuovv . . dvdyKr) earl ; — avdyicrj yap, etprj, ay doubt- 
less it is necessary, Xen. Cyr. 2. I, 7, cf. § 4 and 12 ; so, in answer, c'xfi 
ydp — Plat. Phaedr. 268 A ; Ikuvu^ ydp, e<pr], — dv/j-Palvei yap, e<prj. Id. 
Rep. 502 B, C, cf. Apol. 41 A, etc. ; ovkovv St) to eiKos . . ov ydp' Id. 
Phaedr. 276 C. b. it often stands for enei in the first clause, so that 

the reason precedes that of which it is the reason, when it may be ren- 
dered since, as, ArpelSr], ttoXXoI ydp reOvdaiv 'Axaio'i, .. rZ ae xp') 
TToXefiov Travaai II. 7. 328: the words in Hdt. I. 8 \pl>vov 5c ov voXXov 
SieXddvTos (xpV" y^P KauSavXri yeveaOai KauSi's) eXeye irpijs ruv Vvyrjv 
roidhe, Vvyr], ov ydp ere SoKeai iTe'idea9ai .. (uira ydp rvyxdvei ktX.), 
TToiee oiccu? . . furnish a remarkable instance ; this kind of parenthesis is 
freq. in Hdt., cf. i. 24, 30., 6. 102, etc. ; sometimes varied by a kind of 
attraction, where the principal proposition is blended with the causal one, 
rri St KaKws ydp ebee yeveaOai titre, i. e. rj Si {icaicws ydp 01 eSee yeve- 
adai) eive. Id. 9. 109; cf. 4. 149, 200, Thuc. l. 72., 8. 30. — In Hypothet. 
Propositions ydp sometimes follows the Hypothet. Particle instead of 
being joined to the apodosis, oiiS' el ydp -qv ru irpdy/xa /j-t) OeTjXarov, 
duddaprov v/xds ei'/cos ovrws edv, i. e. ovSe ydp, el rjv .. , Soph. O. T. 
255. c. sometimes repeated, ov ydp av aiyqaop.ai' eriKre ydp . . 

Id. O. C. 980, cf. Ant. 659 sq., 1255. 2. where that of which 

ydp gives the reason is omitted, and must be supplied, a. common 

in Trag. Dialogue, when yes or no may easily be supplied from the con- 
text, Kai S^t' eroX/xas Tovah' vireptiaiveiv vd/iovi ; — ov ydp ri /xoi Zeiis 
Tjv 6 KTjpv^as rdSe, [yes],/oc it was not Zeus, etc.. Soph. Ant. 405, cf. 
O. T. 102, 339, 433, 626, etc. ; so also often in Plat., cctti 70,^ ovtoj 
[yes], for so it is, i. e. yes certainly, v. Stallb. Symp. 194 A : so Xeyera'i 
Ti Kaivov ; yevoiTO ydp dv ti Kaivorepov f) ..; [yes], for could there 
be . . ? Dem. 43. 8: and in negatives, as, Ar. Ran. 262, tovtoi ydp ov 
viKTjaeTe [do so], yet shall ye never prevail by this means: for dXXd ydp, 
V. infr. IV. I. b. where ydp is used simply to confirm or strengthen 

something said, o'l'S' ovicer elai- tovto ydp ae Srj^eTat [I say this],/o(- 
it will sting thee, Eur. Med. 1370: so after an Exclamation, & irdiroi- 
di'dpiO/xa ydp (pepoj irqixara Soph. O. T. 167, cf. Eur. Hel. 857. c. 
in Conditional Propositions, where the Condition is omitted, when it may 
be transl. else, ov ydp dv fie erre/xiroi' irdXiv [sc. el fiij eirlaTevov'], Xen. 
An. 7. 6, 33 ; yiverai ydp 77 Koivojvia avjxixaxi-a Arist. Pol. 3. 9, 8 ; cf. 
inei II. 3. c. II. Epexegetic, where ydp introduces the full 


detail of what has been before alluded to, and so is used to begin a pro- 
mised narration, as dixus Se Xenrea a yiyvu/aicoj' e'xfi ydp y X'^P'^ TreSia 
/caXXiara .. , now, the country has .. , Xen. An. 5. 7, 6: often after the 
Pronoun or demonstr. Adj., dXXd toS' alvbv dxos .. ' "EiCTcup ydp TTore 
<l)Tiaei II. 8. 148, cf. Od. 2. 163: after the Superlatives o S^ (or to St) 
/jeyiarov, letvoTarov, as in Ar. Av. 514; after the introductory forms, 
a/ceif/aaOe Se, SijXov Se, TeKfj.Tjpiov Se, p-aprvpiov Se, etc., esp. in Plat., 
and Oratt. ; or more fully, tovtov Si re/cfi-qpiov ruSe ydp.., Hdt. 
2. 58, cf. Thuc. I. 2 (bis), 3, 20, etc. III. STRENGTHEN- 

ING, 1. a gjiestion, like Lat. nam, Engl, why, what, t'is ydp ere 

dewv eixol ayyeXov fjicev ; xuhy who hath sent thee? 11. 18. 182 ; irws ydp 
Sfj . . evSovai ; 10.424; naTpoKTovovaa ydp ^vvoiK-qaeis eixoi; what, 
wilt thou . . ? Aesch. Cho. 909 ; and so generally after interrog. Particles, 
ri ydp .. ; what, was it . . ? Soph. O. T. 1000, 1039, ' 7°? ' 
eniml i.e. it must be so, Id. O. C. 539, 542, 547, etc. ; v, Herm. Vig. n. 
108: opp. to TTuis ydp; TTodev ydp ; it cannot be so : — so, ri ydp S-qirore ; 
quidnam enim? Dem. 528. 12 : but also without any Particle, as Aesch. 
Cho. 927. 2. a wish, with the opt., kukuis ydp e^oXoio O that you 

might perish! Eur. Cycl. 261 ; in Hom. mostly at ydp, Att. el or eWe 
yap, Lat. utinam, O that ! so also Trtos ydp would that : — v. sub el VII. 
2.6. IV. In connexion with other Particles: 1. 

dXXd ydp, where ydp gives the reason of a clause to be supplied between 
dXXa and itself, as, dXX' ev ydp Tpwuv ireSlw .. but [/or otherwise'], 
for .. , 11. 15. 739; dXXd ydp ijKova' ai'S' em npdyos mKpuv but [/n«/i], 
for.., Aesch. Theb. 861; dXX' ov ydp a idiXoj.., but [look out~\ 
for . . , II. 7. 242, cf. Od. 14. 355, etc. : — the full construction is found 
in Hdt. 9. 109, dA\', ov ydp erreide, StSot to <pdpo!, so that 70^ should 
not follow dAAd, as in Att., but should stand after the second word, as 
in Hom. 11. c. 2. ydp dpa for indeed, Plat. Prot. 309 C, 315 

C. 3. 7dp St] for of course, for you know, 11. 2. 301., 23. 607, 

Hdt. I. 34, 114, etc.; (pdfj.ev ydp Srj yes certainly we say so. Plat. Theaet. 
187 E, cf. 164 D; cf. oil ydp Srj. 4. 7dp rv Od. 14. 359. 5. 

7dp ovv for indeed, to confirm or explain, II. 15. 232, Hdt. 5. 34, and 
Att., V. Pors. Med. 585 ; (prjat ydp ovv yes of course he says so, Plat^ 
Theaet. 170 A: also, 7dp ovv Stj Id. Parm. I48 C, etc. ; cf. ou 7dp ovv, 
Toiyapovv. 6. 7dp irov for I suppose, Id. Rep. 381 C, etc. ; cf. 

oil ydp irov. 7. 7dp pa, like ydp dpa, freq. in Hom. 8. 70^ 

re, Lat. etenim, II. 23. 156 ; cf. re. 9. ydp toi makes the reason 

stronger, for surely .. , very frequently, as Eur. Hel. 93, Supp. 564; cf. 
ov ydp TOi, Tocydproi. 

B. Position: — 7dp, like Lat. enim, properly stands after the first 
word in a clause, but in Poets it may stand third or fourth, when the 
preceding words are closely connected, as 6 /xiv ydp .. Soph. Aj. 764; 
X^ vavs ydp .. Id. Ph. 527 ; to t' elicaOetv ydp .. Id. Ant. 1096 ; ro ixrj 
Bijxi^ ydp .. Aesch. Cho. 641, cf. 753: sometimes however, from metrical 
reasons, where there is no such connexion, as third (Aesch. Ag. 222, 729, 
Soph. Ph. 219), fourth (Ar. Av. 1545); — but the licence was greater 
with the late Comic Poets, who placed it fifth (Menand. ap. Ath. 132 D) ; 
sixth (Antiph. ib. 339 B) ; and even seventh (Alex. ib. 21 D, Athenio 
660 E). Soph, has once allowed himself this licence, Ph. 145 1 Kaipus 
Hal ttXovs o5' iire'iyei ydp icard rrpv/xvav. 2. it is inserted before 
the demonstr. -/, as vvvyap't for vvvi ydp : v. vvv. 

C. Quantity : — 7dp is sometimes long in Horn, in arsi, but prob, 
only before digammated words, or before two short syllables; v. however 
Od. II. 580. — In Att. always short : Ar. Eq. 366, Vesp. 2 1 7, Lys. 20 are 
corrected by Porson. 

Yapyaipco, fut. apixi, (ydpyapa) to swarm with, dvSpwv Cratin. Incert. 
141, Ar. Fr. 327 (but v. Bgk. in Meineke Com. 2. 1099) ; dpyvpaip-dTaiv 
eydpyaipev d olicia Sophron 59 Ahr. (where Ath. gives e/j-dp/xaipev), but 
cf. citata ap. Schol. Ar. Ach. 3. 

■yap-yaXi^cD, to tickle, Lat. titillare. Plat. Phil. 47 A; avros avrov ovOeh 
7. Arist. Probl. 35. 6 : — Pass., yapyaXl^erat /xovos o dv0pamos Id. P. A. 3. 
10, 8, cf. Eth. N. 7. 7, 8 : also, generally, to feel tickling or irritation. 
Plat. Phaedr. 251 C. — Cf. yayyaXl^ai. 
yapydXia-fia, to, = sq., Eumath. 5. i. 

Yap-yaXitTixos, d, a tickling, Lat. titillatio (yeXais Sid Kivrjffeajs tov 
ixop'iov TOV rrepl Tr)v piaaxaXr^v Arist. P. A. 3. lo, 8), Plat. Symp. 189 A, 
Phaedr. 253 E, Hegesipp. 'ASeXtp. i. 16: — in Ar. Thesm. 133 (and prob. 
Fr. 218), ydp-yaXos, 0, which is said to be more Att.; a fem. -yo-PYdXT) 
is also quoted by Erotian. p. 1 14. 
Ydpyapa, Td, heaps, lots, plenty, Aristom. 0orj9. i, Alcae. Com. Kw/icoS. 
I ; cf. xpanpLaicoaioydpyapa.. (Hence yapyaipco, and prob. Mount Gar- 
gara, v. Virg. G. I. 103.) 

YapYapeiiv, cufos, d, the uvula, Hipp. Progn. 45, Arist. H. A. I. II, 7 ; 
7. dvecrTracrfiivoi Hipp. Epid. 3. 1074. Cf. irprjyopeujv. 
yapYapi^w, to gargle. Schol. II. 8. 48 ; gargarizari Plin. 28. 51. 
Yapivos, d, an unknown fish, Marcell. Sid. 37. 
Ydptov, TO, Dim. of ydpo?, Arr. Epict. 2. 20, 29. 
YapicTKos, 0, an unknown fish, Marcell. Sid. 33. 
ydpKa, 17, a rod, Maced. word in Hesych. ; cf. Lat. virga. 
ydpos [d], 0, a sauce made of brine and small fish, or, a kind of caviare, 
Twv IxSvcov 7. Aesch. Fr. 209, cf. Soph. Fr. 531, Comici ap. Ath. 67 C: 
also ydpov, to, Strabo 1591: — y''-P"^^'^'-°^! sauce tnade offisli-pickle 

and oil, Galen. ; hence in Alciphro 3. 58, ^'iXo-YaptXaios, as name of 
a parasite. 

YapoTas, o, d, (yrj, dpdcu) Sicilian for a bullock, Dionys. ap. Ath. 98 D. 
Yu-pvoj, fut. vaai. Dor. for yrjpva), Pind. 

YapuS-qs, es, of the colour ofydpos, Theophil. de Urin. p. 267 Ideler. 
Ydcrcra, f/, acc, to Hesych. = ijSoi'??. (Prob. akin to yrjdiw.) 
^ Y'^^'T^po-X'i'Pi tipos, 6, fj,=yaaTp6xiip, q- v. 


yaart/p 

YacTTTip, 17: gen. (pos, sync. ya(rTp6s: dat. p]. yaffrpaai. The paunch, 

be/ly, L;it. venter, Horn., etc. : hence, 7. aaviSos the hollow of a shield, 

Tvrtae. II. 24: — the belly or wide part of a bottle, Meiueke Cratin. Uvt. 

18 : the middle or fleshy part of a muscle, Galen. 5. 366. 2. ^Ae belly, 
, as craving food, ictktrai S( e yamrjp Od. 6. 133 ; yaffrepi S' ov ttojs ^'ctti 
» viicvv Tr€v$Tjaai, i.e. by fasting, II. 19. 225; ev yaarpos dfayicais Aesch. 
Ag. 726: — to express gluttony, yaorepis olov Hcs. Th. 26 ; yaaripes 
dpyai Epimen. ap. Ep. Tit. I. I 2 ; yaarpos ital ttotov Xen. Cyr. 1.2,8; 
yaarpos eyKpaTTjs master oi his belly. Id. Mem. i. 2, I ; opp. to yacxTpos 
r)TT(uv, lb. I. 5, I ; yacTpl Sov\€veiy or x^pi-^o-oBai to be the slave of his 
belly, lb. 1 . 6, 8., 2. 1, 2 ; yaarpl htXta^iadai lb. 2. 1, 4 ; rrj yampi jxirpdv 
T7]v evSaifioviav Dem. 324. 25 ; rds yaarpos <peidi(j6ai, comic plirase of 
one who has nothing to eat, Theocr. 21. 41. 3. the paunch stuffed 

■with mince-meat, a black-pudding, sausage, haggis, Od. 18.44, 1 18., 20. 
25, Ar. Nub. 409, cf. yaarplov : — hence yaaTpuirTTjs, ov, 0, quoted among 
kitchen utensils by Poll. 10. 105. II. the womb, Lat. uterus, ovrtva 

yaoTtpi /xrjTijp . . cptpoi II. 6. 58 ; l/c yaorpos from the womb, from infancy, 
Theogn. 305 ; ev yaarpl 'dxdv to be big with child, Hdt. 3. 32 ; (pepeiv 
Plat. Legg. 792 E ; iv y. Xafietv to conceive, Arist. H. A. 9. 50, 8 : — also, 
yvvr) knrd rjS-q yaaripas Svaroicovaa Philostr. 129. (Cf. Skt. gathar-as 
{venter), Goth, quith-us : the Lat. venter prob. belongs to the same 
Root, cf. Koro = Skt. gar (v. snb /SiPpwa/caj), yivra = ivT(pa, Call. Fr. 
309, Hesych. ; and perh. ywro = 'iKa0e may be compared.) 

Yacrrpa, Ion. -Tpr^, Tj, the lower part of a vessel bulging out like a 
paunch, II. 18. 348, Od. 8. 437, cf Diosc. 5. 144, Ath. 199 C. 

7ao-Tpaia, 77, a hind of turnip, Lacon. word, Hesych. ; restored in Ath. 
369 A for yaaripai or yaarias. 

Yac7TpC5iov, ro. Dim. of yaarrjp, yaarplov, Ar. Nub. 392. 

YacrTpi-8ov\os, o, a slave to one's belly, Diod. Excerpt. 549. 82. 

■yao-TpCJa), fut. laco, (ydarpis) to punch a man in the belly, like Kokerpda, 
Ar. Eq. 274, 454, Vesp. 1529. II. to fill or stuff one's belly 

fall, Luc. D. Meretr. 10. 4 ; — Pass, to be stuffed full, eat gluttonously, 
Theopomp. Hist. 213, Posidon. ap. Ath. 210 F; cf. Lob. Phryn. 94. 

7ao-Tpt(xapYia, fi, gluttony, Hipp. 534. 20, Plat. Phaedo 81 E, etc. 

■YacrTp[-p,ap-yos [f], ov, gluttonous (cf Xainapyos), Find. O. I. 82, Arist. 
Eth. N. 3. 1 1, 3 : -(iapYfco, Philo 2.22, Eccl. ; -p,apYiKos, rj, dv, Epiphan. 

yacTTpiov, TO, Dim. of yaarrjp, a sausage, Archestr. ap. Ath. 286 
D. 2. a kind of cake, E. M. 221. 45. 

7do-Tpis, i5or, (5, 17, pot-bellied, m6os Ael. N. A. 14. 26. 2. as 

Subst. a glutton, Ar. Av. 1604, Thesm. 816 ; Comp. yaarpiarepo;, more 
of a glutton. Plat. Com. Incert. 11. II. a kind of cake, Ath. 647 F. 

YcicrTpio-p,6s, 0, (yaarpi^aj) gluttonous eating, Sophil. *uA.. i. 

•yacTTpo-^apTis, h, heavy with child, Anth. P. 5. 54. 

7ao-Tpo-p6pos, ov, =yaarp'ijj.apyoi, Poll. 2. 168, 175. 

7acrTpo-6iST|s, (S, paunchlike, round, vavs Pint. Pericl. 26; in Eust. 
1684. 28, 7aoTpooi5T]S. 

-yatrrpous, = foreg., Pherecr. Tup. I. 5, in pi. 

•yao-Tpo-Kvr]p.ia, fj, the calf of the leg, Hipp. Art. 826, Arist. H. A. I. 
15, 5, etc.: — so, -KVYifjiTr), Galen.; -KVT]p,iov, rd. Poll. 2. 190. 

yao-Tpo-XoYia, 17, the Greek Almanack des Gourmands, written by 
Archestratus, Ath. 104 B, 278 B ; — also quoted, by the title of ry 700-- 
rpovofiia, lb. 4 E, 56 C. 

Yao-Tpo-p.avT€ijonai, Dep. to divine by the belly, Alciphro 2. 4. 

YacrTpo-vo|iia, v. sub yaarpoXoy'ta. 

YacTTpo-mcov, ovos, d, 17, a fat-bellied person, Dio C. 65. 20. 
YacTTp-oTTT-qs, ov, o, v. sub yaarrjp i. 3. 

YacrTpoppacjjia, y, (pdrrrw) a sewing up of a belly-wound, Galen., 
Oribas. p. 22 Mai. 

YdCTTpop-poLa, 77, diarrhoea, Jo. Lyd. p. 320. 22 (Bonn), Choerob. 

YticrTpo-T6|jios, ov, ope7iing bellies, for embalming, Manetho 4. 267. 

YacTTpo-tjjopeco, to bear in the belly, of a bottle, Anth. P. 9. 232. 

Yao-Tpo-xapvpSis, los, d, rj, with a gulf of a belly, Cratin. Incert. 130. 

Yaa-Tp6-X€Lp, d, 17, living by one's hands, written yaarepdxc'p in Strabo 
373, E. M. 221 : also x^'-poY*^""'"'^'?' 1- ^■ 

YcicTpu)5T)S, es, = yaarpotLbr/i, pot-bellied, Ar. PI. 560: generallv, 
swollen, tmnid, Hipp. 20. 40. 

YacTTpMv, wvos, d, =yd(Trpii, 'fat-guts,' Alcae. 6, Ar. Ran. 200. 

yS.ro\xiu>, Dor. for yrjronito. 

Y'i-Top.os, ov. Dor. for yrj-rofios. the only form used in Att. (cf. ydrreSov) 
cleaving the ground, Aesch. Fr. 198, Anth. P. 6. 95, Hesych. s. v. rfirjyds. 

YavXi-Kos, 77, dv, of or for a yavkos, xprnxara 7. its cargo, Xen. An. 5. 
8, I ; V. 1. yavXiTiKa. 

YavXis, fi, =yavkus, Opp. C. i. 126. 

Yav\6s, d, a milk-pail, Od. 9. 223: a water-bucket, Hdt. 6. 119: 
generally, any round vessel, a bee-hive, Anth. P. 9. 404, cf. omnino 
Antiph. Xpw. i : a drinking bowl, Theocr. 5. 104, Long. 3. 4. II. 
YaOXos (properisp., Eust. 1625. 3, etc. ; though the Mss. neglect the 
distinction, v. Dind. Ar. Av. 602), a round-built Phoenician merchant vessel, 
opp. to the fiaicpd vavs used for war, yavXoiaiv iv ^oivuciKois Epich. 
24 Ahr., cf Hdt. 3. 136, 137, etc. (Curt, cites Skt. gold, gdlam (a 
round waterpot) : others refer it to the Semitic Root got {rotare) ; but no 
similar word signifying a ship is found in Hebr. or Syr. : others compare 
Byz. ya\ia, low Lat. galea, galio, our galleon, gallias, galley.) 

YavvaKT)S, ov, d, =^ KavvaKTj'i, Clem. Al. 

ya\ipt\^, Tjicos, d, (yavpos) a braggart, Alcae. 38, v. Hesych. s. v. 
Yauptap.a, rd, arrogance, exultation, Lxx (Judith. 10. 8), Plut. Aemil. 
27, etc. 

Yaupidci), mostly used in pres. act. and med. : aor. i eyavpiaaa Lxx 
(Judith. 9. 7). To bear oneself proudly, prance, properly of horses, 
yavpiuivrts Plut. Lyc. 22 ; and in Med., (j^vauivra Kai yavpiuipievov Xen. 


— ye. 301 

Eq. 10, 16 : to be splendid, yavpiooaai . . rpant^ai Cratin. Incert. 9: — c. dat. 
topride oneself <jnj.tlmig, clravTr]yavptaiDe\ii.^,oS.6; so,e7r( a(piai yavpcd- 
wvrfs (Meineke -dcuvro) Theocr. 25. 133, cf. Plut. Lyc. 30, Palaeph. I. 8. 

Yatipos, ov, exulting in, Poarpvxoiai Archil. 52 ; u\0cii Eur. Supp. 862 : 
absol. haughty, disdainful, Jiur. Fr. 786, Ar. Ran. 282 ; in good sense, 
majestic, Dio C. 68. 31 ; — of a calf, skittish, Theocr. 11.21 : — to y.= 
yavpdrrjs, rd 7. (v <pp(atv ic€Krr)ix(vr] Eur. Supp. 2 1 7. (Cf. dyavpCi, and 
for the Root v. yaioj.) 

Yaup6TT|s, J7T0S, rj, exultation, ferocity, Plut. Marcell. 6 ; of a horse, Id. 
Pelop. 22. 

Yavpoco, to make proud, only in aor. tyavpcuaf, Dio C. 55. 6; — elsewhere 
as Pass. Yii'poop-ai, like yavpidai, to exult, arfj Si rrapd k'lfxvrjv yavpov- 
jitvos Batr. 266 : to p>ride oneself on, /.trj yavpov aofplrj Phocyl, -47 ; 
^avOoh Poarpvxois yavpovjxfvos Eur. Or. 1532, cf. Bacch. 1142 ; tTri rS> 
'tpyw yavpovrat Xen. Hier. 2, 15 ; — impf tyavpovpirjv Babr. 43. 15, Dio 
C. ; fut. -cuBrjao/xai Lxx, aor. iyavpwdrjv Dio C. 48. 20 ; pf yfyavpcujiai 
Lxx : — cf. e«-, irrL-yavpdojxai. 

Yavpa)|xa, rd, a subject for boasting, Eur. Tro. 1250, Aristid. 2. 394. 

Yawanos or -aTrT|S, ov, d, the Lat, gausnpa, Strabo 218. 

Yavcros, rj,dv, and Aeol. yav(TOS, a, ov, crooked, bent outwards, j/rjpdsHipp. 
Fract. 765, Art. 837 : — y'^''"'"°°H'-°'-'-' ''^ ^'^ ^"'^^ Soran. in Med.Min. I. 251. 

YSoviros, YSovTTeci), poet, strengthd. forms for Sovttos, SouTre'cu (csp. in 
compds., e.g. epiySovrros, tmySovniw), €ni 5' 'tyhovrrrjaav II. II. 4^. 

yi. Dor. Y"-, Enclitic Particle, serving to call attention to the word or 
words which it follows, by limiting or strengthening the sense : cf yovv. 
But this distinction rests not on any change in the sense of yi. but on 
the nature of the words to which it is attached, or on their relation to 
the context. The chief usages only can be given. 

I. with single words, the general sense is at least, at any rate, at all 
events, Lat. quidem, saltern ; but in many cases 7E cannot be expressed 
in Latin, and often in English only by italics in writing, or by emphasis 
in pronouncing, the word which it affects ; to yap . . aiZrjpov ye Kpdroi 
iariv such is the power of iron, Od. 9. 393 ; SjZi ye so at least, i. e. so 
and not otherwise, II. 2. 802 ; e'l rrov TtTwx<"v ye Seoi . . eialv if the poor 
have any gods to care for them, Od. 17. 475; jJ-dXiard ye 4. 366; 
d y ivOdhe Aecus at any rate the people here. Soph. O. C. 43, etc. : with 
negatives, ov 5vo ye, Lat. 7ie duo quidem, not even two, II. 5. 203., 20. 
286; ov tpddyyos ye not the least sound, Eur. I. A. 9. 2. with 

Pronouns: — with Pron. of 1st Pers. so closely joined, that the accent is 
changed, but only in eyaiye, 'ejxoiye and sometimes in 'ejxeye ; hence 
ijiovye is often written kj^ov ye, and so the other pers. Pronouns avye or 
av ye, etc. : so in Horn, often with the Art. used as Pron., v. sub 'dye : 
also with other demonstr. Pronouns, Keivds ye, rovrd ye, etc. ; and in 
Att. (not in Trag.) so as to coalesce with -i final, avrrjy'i Ar. Ach. 784 ; 
toCto7(, ravrayi, etc.. Id. Vesp. 781, Pax 1057, etc. : — after possess. 
Pronouns, ei.idv ye Ovjidv II. 20. 425, etc. : — in Att. often after relat. 
Pronouns, oj ye, o'i ye, etc., much like Lat. qidppe qui, 01 yi aov Ka6v- 
Ppiaav Soph. Ph. 1364; c!s y e^ekvaas Saapidv Id. O. T. 35, etc.; so 
also, 'daov ye XRvC^^^, Lat. quantum quidem, even as much as . . , lb. 365; 
oidv ye jioi (paiverai Plat. Rep. 329 A : — rarely with interrog. Pronouns, 
rtva ye . . eiiras ; Eur. Tro. 241 ; rroiov ye rovrov vk-qv y 'OSvaaecu? 
epeh; Soph. Ph. 441, ubi v. Herm. 3. after Conjunctions of all 

kinds, ye strengthens the modification or condition introduced by the 
subjoined clause, TrpiV ye, before at least, sometimes repeated, ov jilv . . 
dial wpiv y drrovavaeaSai, vplv ye . . a'ijxaros aaai 'Apfja II. 5. 287, cf. 
Od. 2. 127 ; so,TTplv av ye or rrpiv y dv Ar. Eq. 961, Ran. 78, etc. : — 
'ore ye, brrore ye, errei ye, hneibrj ye, 'drrov ye, etc., Lat. quandoquidem, 
when that is to say . . , Soph. O. C. 1699, Thuc. 6. 18, Xen., etc. : — ei 
ye, edv ye, av ye, Lat. siquidem, if that is to say, if really, Thnc. 6. 18, 
Plat. Phaedr. 253 C; but also simply to make the condition emphatic, 
icav ye jirj keyw and ifl do not . . , Ar. Ach. 317 ; also, e'ivep ye if at 
any rate, Hdt. 7. 16, I43, etc.; — ye or uiare ye, with inf, so far at 
least as to . . , Plat. Phaedr. 230 B ; ws y' xp^c^"' "'P'^'S Eur- Ale. 
801 : but, &s ye or wawep ye as at least, exactly as. Soph. Ant. 570, 
O. T. 715, etc. : — ye may follow re, when re is closely attached to the 
preceding word, as olds re ye Xen. Mem. 4. 5, 2, Plat. Rep. 412 B; 
edv re ye Id. Polit. 293 D ; di re ye Id. Gorg. 454 D ; v. infr. : — for 
its use in opposed or disjunctive clauses, v. infr. II. 3. 4. after 

other Particles 76 retains its simple force ; as often after dkkd jxrjv. Hat 
tirjv, ov jiTjv, but in Att. always with a word between, Pors. Phoen. 
1638: — after dV conditional, only when preceded by ov or Ka'i, Elmsl. 
Med. 837 : — drap ye but y^^, Ar. Ach. 448 : — Ka'iroi ye, v. sub Kai rot : 
— but, 5. ye often precedes certain Particles, when it properly 

refers to the preceding word, while the following Particle. 5-17. piev, firjv, 
etc., retains its own force: in some cases however ye modifies the sense 
of following Particle, 7c /xrjv nevertheless, rravrais ye jjLTjV Ar. Eq. 232, 
cf. Eur. El. 754, Xen., etc. ; so in Ep. and Ion. ye piev, II. 2. 703, 726, 
Hdt. 7. 152; 76 fi(V 5rj Aesch. Ag. 661, Soph. Tr. 484; ye jj^evroi 
Plat. Theaet. 164 A, Xen. An. 2. 3, 9, etc. ; — in Att. ye Srj and 76 rot 
are common to strengthen an assertion, ye S17 simply, as Aesch. Pr. 42, 
Thuc. 2. 62, etc. ; ye Sy, much like yovv. Plat. Euthyd. 275 A ; also to 
mark a transition, in a series. Id. Theaet. 156 B ; — ye rot implying that 
the assertion is the least that one can say, Ar. Vesp. 934, PI. 424, 1041, 
etc., V. Herm. Vig. n. 297 : so, yt Srj rrov Plat. Phaedo 94 A, etc. ; ye 
roi Srj Soph. O. T. 1 1 71. Plat.; ye rol rrov Id. Legg. 888 E: — ye rrov 
at all events, any how, Ar. Ach. 896, Plat., etc. II. exercising 

an influence over the whole clause : 1. epexegetic, namely, that is, 

Aioj ye SiSovros that is if God grant it, Od. I. 390 ; Kkv$i, HoaelSaov . . , 
el eredv ye ads elfii if indeed I am really thine, 9. 529 : — hence to 
limit or strengthen a general assertion, dvi}p . . 'dans rnvvrds ye any 


302 "yea — 

man, — at least any wise man, Od. I. 229 ; often with Ka'i before, ^ ^^i' 
KeKevaco Kamdav^o} npus ay and besides that . . , Aesch. Pr. 73 ; va- 
pfiaav Tives icat iroKKoiye some, ay and a great many. Plat. Phaedo 58 D ; 
and so, often, with the last words of a series, TavTy apa . . Trpaicriov icat 
yv/xvaaTeov, nal ihtartov ye ical -iroreov Id.Crit0 47B: — hence, 2. 
often in Att. dialogue in answers, where something is added to the state- 
ment of the previous speaker, as, . . oiXtTo — iropduiv ye Trjvht yrjv, . . he 
died — yes and that while he was destroying this land. Soph. Ant. 518 ; 
e-TTf/xifie Tts ffoi . . Kpea ; Answ. «a\aij ye iroiSiv yes and quite right too, 
Ar. Ach. 1049; 'ff"^ ■'■"S' 07705, fj areyti tl ; Answ. era 7' ivhvra . . yes 
indeed, your clothes, Eur. Ion 141 2 ; ovtoj yap av jxaXiara iri\dti-q woffis. 
Answ. ffv 5' av ytvoio y adKiuTcnTj yvvrj yes truly, and you . . , Id. 
Med. 817 ; cf. Soph. O. T. 679, etc. : so, -jravv ye, etc.. Plat. Euthyphro 
8 E, etc. ; ovtco ye ncus yes somehow so. Id. Theaet. 165 C ; sometimes 
preceded by Kai, Kal ovSev ye aTuwajs yes and no wonder, lb. 142 B, cf. 
D, 147 E: — sometimes ironically, ev ye icr]5eveis iruKiv Eur. I. T. 
1213. 3. to heighten a contrast or opposition, a. after con- 

ditional clauses, ei jj-ev df) av y' . . , rS> «c YloaeiSaav 76 . . if you do so, 
then at all events Poseidon will . . , II. 15. 48 sq. ; ujs irpos tovto ataiirdv 
ijStov aoi . . , ToSe ye elne at any rate tell me this, Xen. Cyr. 5. 5, 20, cf. 
8. I, 30, Dem. 317. i, etc. : — so, sometimes, in the conditional clause, ei 
Si firj eKovTes ye .. , dW' aKovTes . . , Hdt. 4. 120. b. in disjunctive 
sentences, 77701 Ketvov ye .. hei d-nuXKvadai, . . , Id. I. 1 1 ; — to add 
to the force of the contrast, Hom. often repeats the Pron. with ye in the 
second clause, e'nre fiot, ye eicuiv vTrohanvaffai, rj ae ye Xaoi ex^atpovat 
Od. 3. 214, cf Hdt. 7. 10, 8, Soph. O. T. 1098 sq. : often also in the 
first clause, Trarrip 5' l^os.. , fcufi 07' rj reOvrjiie Od. 3. 131, cf. I!. 10. 
504. 4. in exclamations and the like, ais ye fxrj wot uKpeXov Xa- 

fieiv Eur. I. A. 70, cf Soph. O. C. 977, Ph. 1003, Ar. Ach. 93, 836, 
etc. : — so in oaths, ovtoi /j-ci rrjv A-rj/xijTpa y Ar. Eq. 698 ; but mostly 
with a word or words between, rbv Aia . . ye, etc. : — and so, often, 
merely in strong assertions, r'ls av (piXeovri fiaxoiTO ; dcppaiv 6?) Hetvos 
ye ■ ■ , Od. 7. 209, etc. 5. implying concession, el/j-i ye well then 

I will go, Eur. H. F. 861 ; hpa y e'i ti Spaaeis Id. I. A. 817, cf Andr. 
239. III. 76 is often repeated both in protasis and apodosis, as 

■jrpiv ye . , irpiv ye, v. supr. I. 3 ; ei jxri ye . .tivi jiei^ovi, rfi ye ira- 
povar) dri/iia Lys. 1S9. 31; and even in the same clause, ovSev y aXXo 
nXrjv ye itapiiivovs Ar. Vesp. 1507, cf Soph. O. C. 977, Elrasl. Med. 837 
(867). IV. Position of ye. It ought to follow the word which 

it limits ; but in the case of Substantives it often follows the Article, as 
oi 76 AuSoi, o y avOpojTTos ; or the Prepos., Kara ye tuv abv Xuyov, ev 
ye Tats @rj0ais, etc. ; so 76 follows 66, which retains its right to the 
second word, while ye refers to the preceding word, vvv be ye Plat. 
Theaet. 144 E ; rb 5e ye lb. 164 A,, etc. 
yea, fj, rare resolved form of yy, q. v. 

■yedoxos, ov. Dor. for 70(170x05, as Bekk. in Pind. O. 13. II4. 
■yeYadrs, ■yeyaao-i, v. sub y'lyvojxai. 
yeya^ei, v. sub yrjdeoj. 

yey6.Keiv [n]. Dor. hr yeyaicevat,=yeyovevat Pind. O. 6. 83. 
•yeYctixev, YEyacos, v. sub y'lyvofj-ai. 

■yeYeios, ov, (cf. 7€ro5) in sense of avToxSaiv, v. Bentl. Call. Fr. 103, 
Hecatae. Fr. 366. 
Y€YTi96Ta)S, Adv. pf of yySeoj, with joy, Heliod. 7. 5, Philo 2. 295. 
yeyova, v. sub yLyvo/xat. 

ytyuiva, an Ep. perf. with both pres. and past signf , used by Hom. in 3 
sing, yeyojve and part, yeytuviii (v. infr.), 3 sing, plqpf- (with imperf 
signf) eyeyojveiv II. 22. 34., 23. 425, Od. 21. 368 (Bekker). — In II. 8. 
233., II. 6, we have an inf yeyavejiev, which seems to imply a pres. 
yeyutvii), as also 3 sing, impf eyeyaivev (unless we read yeyojvev) in II. 14. 
469: — -imperat. yeyaive Aesch. Pr. 193, Soph. Ph. 238, Eur. Or. 1220; 
subj. yeywvo] Soph. O. C. 213; part, yeyojvuis Arist. Probl. II. 25. A 
pres. yeyijiveu) is used by Hom. in inf yeyaiveiv, as in Aesch. Pr. 523, 
657, 787, etc. : impf eyeywvevv Od. 17. 161, yeyuivevv 9. 47., 12. 370 : 
this form occurs also in post-Horn, writers, 3 sing, yeyoivei Arist. de 
An. 2. 8, 7, Probl. 19. 2 ; imp. -eiTcxi Xen. Cyn. 6, 24; inf. -eiv Pind., 
Trag., Plat. Hipp. Ma. 292 D : fut. yeym'Tjcju} Eur. Ion 696, Plut. : aor. 
inf. yeyajvrjaat Aesch. Pr. 990, part, -rjaas Dio C. : verb. A-d].-rjTeov Pind. 
O. 2. 10. — For the pres. 76Ywvia-Ka), v. sub voce. 1. absol. to 

call out, cry aloud, to be heard calling, icwKvaev . . , yeyujve re ttSlv Kara 
aiTTv II. 24. 703 ; e^orjae, yeywve re iraai Oeoiat Od. 8. 305 ; (in which 
places it is used as an aor.) ; but in the phrase oaaov re yeyaive liorjaas 
(Od. 6. 294) it is certainly pres., as far as [a man] can make himself 
heard by shouting, while elsewhere it mav be aor., as far as one could . . , 
Od. 5. 400., 6. 294., 9. 473., 12. iSl ; ovTtws oi erjv (iuiaavTi yeywveiv 
II. 12. 337: — c. dat. pers. to cry out to, eyeywvei . . TlovXvSanavTi 
14.469, etc.; Beoiat fxer aOavaToiai yeywvevv Od. 12. 370: — some- 
times in Att., be heard speaking, irXeov yeycuvetv, restored by Cobet in 
Antiphol34. 30, for TrAeoz' 7' d7foerc, cf. Arist. Probl. 19. 2: to speak, opp. 
to mere sound, o dfjp ov yeyaivet Id. de An. 2. 8, 7; ov hvvavTai yeyojveiv 
. . , dXXa fiuvov (paivovaiv Id. Audib. 72, cf 32, 37. 2. c. acc. pers. to 
sing, celebrate, Pind.O. 2. 10, P. 9. 3. 3. c. acc. rei,/o tell out, proclaim, 
Aesch. Pr. 523, 657, 787, 830,990 ; Tivl ti lb. 192, 784, Soph. Ph. 238 : — 
also, ovK ex'^ . . yeyuvtlv orra I cannot tell where [it is], Eur. Hipp. 585. 

•ys-yuivTio-is, ea>s, y, loud talking, hallooing, Plut. 2. 722 F. 

yeyoivLcTKui, lengthd. pres. for yeyava, to cry aloud, em itXeiaTov 
Thuc. 7. 76; impf eyeywviaicov Dio C. 56. 14. 2. c. acc. rei, to 

tell out, proclaim, Aesch. Pr. 627, Eur. El. 809. 

Y6Yaivo-Ka))XTf), 7], filling the village with clamour. Com. Anon. 106. 

■yc-yuvos, OI', Adj. (from part, yeycovujs, as dpapo^, uv, from dpapcis) 
loud-sounding, es ovpavbv irifJ-Trei yeycovd . . eny Aesch. Theb. 443 ; ovra 


yeirwv. 

6' afwva Pofjv laTtjat yeycuva Antiph. 'S.a.ircp. I. 2 : loud of voice, dvfjp 
Anth. P. 7. 428 ; also in late Prose, Dion. H. 8. 56, etc;. :— Comp. 
7e7aivoTEpos, Anth. P. 9. 92, Dion. H. 5. 24 ; 767. <f>0eyyea9ai Ath. 
632 E, etc. 2. also 7«7a;i'05 as neut. part., 7. fieXos Ael. V. H. 2. 

44; yeyaivus dvaffodv Luc. Somn. i, cf Philostr. 195. 

■y«Yo!)S, cuo'a, us, v. sub yiyvo/xai. 

yeevva, ys, 17, a Hebr. compd. ge-hiunom, the valley of Hitinom, which 
represented the place of future punishment, Ev. Matth. 5. 22, al. 
Yt-Fjirovos, ■yeriiroviKos, Yfqirovia, fj, v. sub yeuir-. 
•yeTjoxos, 6, =70(770x05, Hes. Th. 15. 

•yeTipos, ov, {yea) of earth, earthy, Arist. G. A. 2. 6, 55, etc.; 7. /cat 
ireTpwhri Plat. Rep. 613 A, cf Hipp. Aer. 284. 
yeGtv, i. e. feOev, Alcae. 6 Ahr. 

■y€i-ap6TT)S, ov, u, a plougher of earth, Anth. P. 9. 23, etc ; of oxen, 
Epigr. Gr. 793 ; also -yei-upoTTip, Tzetz. Antehom. 202. 

yeiK.0%, -q, ov, of land, y. 7ro5e5, in land-measuring, Hero in Scriptt. 
Metr. p. 186, HuUsch. 

7€ivop,ai, (from an obsol. act. *7e(j'o;, =76i'!'aco) : I. as a Pass., 

only used in pres. and impf, to be born, just like ylyvofiat (which Bekk. 
reads ever3'where for yetvoixai), yetvo/xevcp at one's birth, II. 20. 128., 24. 
210, Od. 4. 208, cf Hes. Th. 82, Op. 821 ; impf yeivo/xed' II. 22. 477, 
Hes. Sc. 88. II. as a Med., aor. 1 eyeLva/iyv, in causal sense, 

like eyevvTjaa, of the father, to beget, eyeivao ualS Cth-qXov 11. 5. 880, 
etc., cf Aesch. Theb. 751, Soph. Aj. 1172 ; more often of the mother, 
to bring forth, @ed be ae yelvaTo ixyTyp II. I. 280, cf. 6. 26, Od. 6. 25, 
etc. ; oi yeiva/xevoi the parents, Hdt. I. 120, Xen. Apol. 20 ; 77 yetvafievrj 
the mother, Hdt. 4. 10., 6. 53, Eur. Tro. 825 ; ai yeiv. women who have 
become mothers, women in childbed, Arist. H. A. 7. 2, 4; so, fj ti eyelvaro 
she who bare me, Aesch. Eum. 736, Fr. I72,cf Supp.581, Soph.O.T. 1020; 
TTarpls, Tj IX eyeivaTo Eur. Phoen. 996. 2. of Zeus, to bring into life, ovic 
eXealpets dvSpas, enfjv Sf) yeiveai (Ep. for yetvrj) avTos Od. 20. 202. 3. 
metaph., 7. fiupov avToi Aesch. Theb. 751. III. this aor. I, in late 

Poets, is used in pass, sense, just like eyevofjiyv. Call. Cer. 58, Or. Sib. I. 9. 

yeioGev, Adv., =7a(770ei', yrjOev, Call. Fr. 509. 

•yeio-Kop-Os, ov, cultivating land, Hesych. 

■yfio(x6pos, V. sub yrjiiupos : — Y''-'>''''°*'°s, 7«iot6[ji,os, v. sub yeoj-. 

yeios, ov. Adj. of 7^, indigenous, Herm. Aesch. Supp. 858 ; cf. 7t7eioy. 

■yeio-<{)6pos, ov, earth-bearing, Anth. P. 6. 297. 

yeLcriov, to. Dim. ofyeiaov, a loiv parapet, Joseph. B. J. 5. 5, 6. 

yeicri-iToStJoj, to support I lie yeiaov, Isae. ap. Harp. ; and yeia-nt65icr\ia, 
TO, or "yeio-iiroScs, oi, projecting beams or corbels to support the yeiaov. 
Poll. I. 81, A.B. 227. 

Y6io-ov(in Mss. often yela-trov, but pi. yeiaa occurs in an Att. Inscr., C. I. 
160, col. 2. 35), T(5, the projecting part of the roof, the eaves, cornice, 
Theophr. Sign. i. 18, etc., cf Biickh C. I. I. p. 284 : — generally, the 
coping of a wall, like dpiynos, Eur. Or. 1569, 1620, Phoen. 1 165, 
1 187. 2. metaph. the hem or border of a garment, Ar. Fr. 6o3 : 

the visor o( a helmet, Winckelm. Monum. Ined. 199 ; yeHaa bippvwv Poll. 
2. 49; cf d7ro7e((T(5cu. — In A. B. 22^ , yeXcra, rj; in Hesych.. and Lxx, 
Yeto-os or Ytlo-o-os, 0 ; yeicTO%, to, C. I. 2782. 23. (Said to be of Carian 
origin, Steph. B. s. v. IVIovo7too'a, Ruhnk. Tim., Valck. Phoen. 1 165.) 

yeicroio or yeicrcrooj, to protect ivith a yeiaov, Jac. A. P. 3. 640. 

Y6£cra)[xa, T(J, apent-house{cL dTToyeia-),v. 1. Arist. P. A. 2.15, i,Poll. 1.76. 

yeiaucris, eats, 77, a covering with a pent-house, Hesych., E. M. 229. 4I. 

Y«iTaiva, 77, fem. of yeiTwv, as TeKTatva of TeKToiv, A. B. 1199. 

YeiTvia, fi,=yetTovia, Hipp. Epist. 1289. 13, A. B. 32. 

yenvia^io, =yeLTvidw, Arist. Plant. 2. 8, 6. 

YCiTviaKos, 77, ov, neighbouring, Joseph. A. J. 2. 14, 6. 

YciTvCacns, T], =yeiTovia, /teighbourhood, nearness, Arist. P. A. 3. 10, 5, 
etc. 2. a neighbourhood, the neighbours, Plut. Pericl. 19, Coriol. 

24. J.I. proximity, resemblance, KaTo. ryv 7. Kal ofioiuTTjTa 

Arist. Eth. E. 3. 5, l, cf 3. 6, 3, cf Pol. I. 9, I. 

YeiTviAo), mostly in pres. : — in local sense, to be a fieighbour, to border 
on. c. dat., Ar. Eccl. 327, Dem. 1272. 20, al. ; Ep. part., yeiTvtoaiaav 
Yluvrai C. I. 5956. II. to border on, resemble, 7. T77 iroXiTeia Arist. 

Pol. 4. II, 2 ; 7. tS> icaXa: Id. Rhet. I. 9, 30: — later fut. -daw, Galen.; 
aor. tyeiTvidaa Pseudo-Luc. Philop. I. 

Y€i-TOV€vcij, =foreg., Xen.Vect. I, 8, Strabo, etc.: in Med.,yeiTovevea6ai 
Tivi Hipp. Fract. 764. 

Y6iTov«(ij, =7€(Tj'id(u, Aesch. Pers. 311, Theb. 780, Soph. O. C. 1525, 
Plat. Legg. 843 A. 

Yei.T6vT)(xa, to, neighbourhood : a neighbouring place, Alcman 62, cf. 
Plat. Legg. 705 A. — Also -tvp,a, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 2. 6. 

Yd-TOVTICTLS, ecus, 77, = sq., Luc. Symp. 33. 

yenovia,y,neighboi/rhood,Pht.Legg. 843 C, Arist. Rhet. 2.21,15. 2. 
a quarter, in a city, Byz. : hence yeiTOVLap\-i\s, u, lb. 
YetToviAo), =7€iTJ'ida>, Theopomp. Hist. 326. 
Yf-TOcrvvT|, rjS, — yeiTOvia, Strabo 591. 
YEiTocrvvos, ov, neighbouring, Anth. P. 9. 407. 

YfiTtov, 07'05, 6, Tj, (777) a neighbour, borderer, yeiToves ySe erat Meve- 
Xdov Od. 4. 16, cf 9. 48, Hes. Op. 344, etc. ; yeiTojv tivos Eur. I. T. 
I451, Cycl. 281, Xen. An. 3. 2, 4; Ttvi Eur. Ion 294, H. F. 1097, Xen. 
An. 2. 3, 18 ; (the latter preferred by Thom. Mag. p. 184) : — eic tUv 
yeiTuvaiv or l« yeiTovwv from or in the neighbourliood, Ar. PI. 435 (et 
ibi Kust.), Plat. Rep. 531 A ; Xvxyov Ik tSiv yenovav evdifaaOai Lysias 
93. 2 ; Ik yenovwv TTjs TraTpiSos jxeToiKeiv Lycurg. 150. 33 ; rarely ottu 
7., Diod. 13. 84; ev yeiTuvwv oiKeiv (sc. oi'«o(s) Luc. Philops. 25, etc. ; 
metaph., ev yeiTovaiv elvai to be of like kind, Icarom. 8 : — proverb., 
jikya yenovi yeiToiv Alcman 34, cf Pind. N. 7. 130. II. trom 

Pind. downwards as Adj. neighbouring, bordering, ituMs, ttovtos P. I. 


60, N. 9. 103 ; so In Aescli. Pers. 67, Theb. 486, Soph. Aj. 418 ; and in 
Prose, i] 7. ttuKu Plat. Legg. 877 A: neut. pi. ydrova, Arist. Plant. 2. 8,8, 
cf. C. I. I. p. 259. 
■Y£i'')-n'eivT)S, u, =yeonTeivr]s, Hdn. Epim. p. 15. 

■yeiiopas, ov, u, a sojourner, Lxx, Philo I. 417 : — a proselyte, Hesych. 

YeXavT|s,€'s,(7€Ad£i;) laughing, c/teerfi//,iiap5'ia,0vfi6sVind.O.^.^,P. ^.2,2 2. 

■yeXdcrciu, Desiderat. of y(\.aaj, to be like to laugh, ready to laugh. Plat. 
Phaedo 64 B, Valck. Phoen. 1 2 14. 

■y€\acri.p,os, ov, laughable, Strattis Incert. 13: — worse form than 7€- 
Xoios, acc. to Phryn. 226. 

YeXao-ivos, o, (yeXaa) a laugher, of Democritus, Ael. V. H. 4. 20 : fern. 
7E\a(r(V?7, Anaxandr. Kai/xwS. i. II. o'l yeKaaivoi (sc. oSofres), 

the grinners, i.e. the front teeth, which shew when one laughs, Poll. 2. 
91. 2. in pi. the dimples, which appear in the cheeks when persons 

laugh, Choerob., Martial. 7. 24 ; hence in Alciphro I. 39, Anth. P. 5. 35, 
of dimples in the hinder parts, for which Luc. uses yeXaiTes. 

YeXacris, fa>s, fj, a laughing, E. M. 801.13. 

yeXcLcrKa), =76Aaai, Anth. P. 7. 621. 

7t\acr(ia, to, a laugh, Kvfiarcov avrjpidfiov yeXaafia Keble's ' many- 
twinkling smile of Ocean,' (cf. ridentibus nndis, Lucret.), Aesch. Pr. 90, 
ubi V. Blomf. : cf. eiriyeXaco, yeXwi I. 2. 

7c\ao-Teov, verb. Adj. one must laugh, Clem. Al. 167. II. 
yeXao-Teos, a, ov, to be laughed at, Tzetz. 

YtXao-TTis, ov, 6, a laugher, sneerer. Soph. O.T. 1422: fern, yikacrrpt-a., 
Schol. Ar. Thesm. 1059. 

^eXacTTiKos, 17, ov, inclined to laugh, risible, Sext. Emp. P. 2. 2 1 1, 
Luc. Vit. Auct. 26. Adv. -«£?, Suid. 

YeXao-Tos, t/, 6v, laughable, ridiculous, Od. 8. 307, Babr. 45. 12. 

■YeXacrTijs, vos, 17, Ion. for 76A.CUS, Call. Del. 329. 

ytXa'j), Ep. Y^Xoo) Od. 21. 105, Aeol. •yfXaijjLi Hdn. tt. hov. Xe^. p. 23 ; 
Ep. part. 7€Aoct)i/Tf s Od. 18.40, ytXwovm -wcuvre^ or -otaivTfs lb. Iio., 
20. 390 : Ep. impf. yeXotwv or -wojv 20. 347 (cf. yeXoiaoj) : Dor. part. 
yeXaaa, 3 pi. ytXavTi (vulg. -ivaa, -evvTt) Theocr. I. 36, 90 (v. Ahrens 
D. Dor. p. 197) ; Aeol. yfXataas (for -aaa?) Sappho 2. 5 : — Att. fut. 
yeXaaofiat Plat., Xen., etc. ; later, yeXaffco Anth. P. 5. 179., II. 29, Ana- 
creont. 41. 8, etc.: — aor. iyiXaaa Eur., etc.; Ep. iyeXaaaa, Dor. 
eyeXa^a Theocr. 7. 42., 20. I ; 3 pi. yiXav for iyiXaaav (as Ppuvras 
{or fipovT-qaa^) E. M. 255. 6, from an old Poet. — Pass., fat. -aae-fjaofiai 
Diog. L. I. 78, Luc. : aor. eyeXdaOriv Dem. 23. 22, (Kara-) Thuc, Plat., 
etc.: pf. yeyeXacrrai (Kara-) hac. D. Mort. I. I. (vTEA seems 

to have denoted brightness or smiling cheerfulness, rather than loud 
laughter, if, i. e., yaX-qvr], yaXrjvos come from it.) I. absol. to 

laugh, anaXov or ijSv yeXav, dxpfiov y., aXXorpiois yvaOfioTs 7., 2ap- 
huviov y. Hom. (see the respective Adjs.) ; SaKpvoev 7. II. 6. 484 ; cf. 
Soph. Aj. loil ; )7 5' iyiXaaa^v xdXfaiv, of feigned laughter, II. 15. 
101 ; eyeXaaae Se ot <ptXov fjTop his heart laughed within him, 21. 389 : 
— Pass., tveica tov yiXacdfjuai for the sake ofn laugh being raised, Dem. 
23. 22. 2. of things, kyeXaffae Si irdaa v€pt xOwv II. 19. 362 ; 

ohiiT) rras t ovpavos . . , yaia te irda' iytXaaae h. Hom. Cer. 14 ; 7eAa 
6e tc Swuara . . Oedv ottj Xeiptoeaari Hes.Th.40. II. to laugh at, 

(IT avToi TjSv yiXaaaav II. 2. 270., 23.784; Ijt' dAAijAoKTi yfXwatv 
Theogn. 11 13; 7eAa 5e Sat/joiv iir' avlpl BepfiSi laughs scornfully .. , 
Aesch. Eum. 560 ; also, irr'i tlvl at a thing, Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 5, Symp. 
2, 18 ; often also c. dat., 7eAa Se Totahi .. axtaiv iroXvv yiXaira Soph, 
•'^j- 957- 1043. -Ar. NuIj. 560; iylXaaa ipoXoKOfintaiS was amused 
at them. Id. Eq. 696 ; also, €is ex^P°^^ 7- Soph. Aj. 79 ! ^v KaKoiai 
roLs (fioTi Aesch. Cho. 222 : — rarely, like KaTayeXda, c. gen. pers., 7eA5 
/J.OV Soph. Ph. 1 1 25, cf. Luc. Dem. Enc. 16. 2. c. acc. to deride, 

Tiva Theocr. 20. I ; rj TuSe yeXdre, d . . Xen. Symp. 2, 19 ; ri 5e tovt 
iykXaaas ereov ; what is this ^o;; are laughing at? Ar. Nub. 820; /if) 
yeXacTji . . fxoipav Epigr. Gr. 284 : — hence in Pass, to be derided, Aesch. 
Eum. 789, Soph. Ant. 838 ; -rrpus rivos Id,Ph.lo23; irapdrivos Id.O.C.1423. 

V'^VQ' = pi^TTos, frippery : the market where they are sold, Eupol. 

Incert. 5, Luc. Lexiph. 3. (yiXyrj, rj, seems to be a mistake of Gramm.) 

yi\yl56oy.ai,Vzss.to grow ton^ef!rf(7£A7is),ofgarlic,Theophr.H.P.7.4,ii. 

YcXyis, 17, gen. yiXyl9os, also yiXyios and -iSoj, (in Mss. often with 
false accent y^Xyis, yeXyidos, etc., against the rule of Arcad. p. 29) : pi. 
yixyeii Theophr. C. P. 1 . 4, 5 : — like a7Aij, a head or clove of garlic, Lat. 
spica or nucleus allii, v6ti/j.oi yeXyWts Anth. P. 6. 232 ; cf. Theocr. 14. 1 7. 

YeXyo-irMXtjs, ov, o, a dealer in garlic. Poll. 7. IC)8 ; fern. yeh.y6TT<iiKi^, 
iSof, Cratin. Aiov. 10 : — y^XyoTvoikidi, Hermipp. Apr. 6. 

rcXfOVTCs, 01', V. sub TfXeovTfi. 

r«XXu, o5s, 77, a kind of vampire or goblin, supposed to carry off young 
children, rcAAoCs- vatSoipiXajripa Sappho 52. 

VeXoidJo), only in pres. to jest, Aristarch. ap. Ath. 39 E, Plut. 2. 231 C. 

yeXoiao-jjios, 6, jesting, Lxx (Jer. 31 (48). 27). 

YcXoiao-TTis, ov, 6, a jester, buffoon, Ath. 246 C, Poll. 5. 1 28, LxX. 

YeXoidiij, Ep. for yeXaw, in aor. part. yfXoirjaaaa h. Hom. Ven. 49. 

YeXoio-neXfo), to write comic songs, Anth. P. 7. 719. 

YfXoios or y*^°^°s, a, ov, (yeXaoj) causing laughter, laughable, 
ridiculous, once in Horn., II. 2. 215 (in Ep. form y(Xouos), Archil. 73, 
Hdt. 8. 25 ; AiawTTov ti yiXoiov Ar. Vesp. 566, cf. 1259, etc. ; ytXota 
jests, Theogn. 311 ; yiXota Xfyav Anaxandr. Tepovr. 2, Alex. TloirjT. 2 ; 
opp. to ffirovSatos, Xen. Cyr. 2. 3, I : — Adv. -ais, in a laughable way, 
ridiculously. Plat. Rep. 527 A, Arist. Meteor. 2. 5, 14. II. of per- 

sons, making laughter, jesting, niatu yeXoiovs Melanipp. 29 : — also 
causing laughter, ridiculous. Plat., etc. ; c. partic, 7. effo/J-at avro- 
ax^Sid^wv Plat. Phaedr. 236 D. — Properly distinguished from Karaye- 
XaaTos, as facetious from absurd, yeXota tliretv, dXXd iJ.fj KarayiXaara 
Plat. Symp. 189 B ; ray. jJSe'a Arist. Rhet. I. 11, 29, cf. Poet, 5, 2 ; but^ 


yevea. 


303 


even in Plat, this distinction is not much observed, v. Prot. 340 D, Rep. 
392 D, etc. (The opinions of the Granim. on the accent differ 
strangely ; but the older of them seem to have thought yeXoios the old 
Att., and yeXoios the later form, v. Apollon. de Pron. 323, Schol. Ar. 
Ran. 6 (who adds r/ 5e aTjfiaola r) avrrj), Moeris 109. Others wrote 
yiXoios in signf. I, yeXoios in II, v. Ael. Dion. ap. Eust. 205, Ammon. 
36, E.M.224; others exactly the reverse, Thorn. M. 1S5, v.l. (E.M.I. c.) 
YtXoioTiris, rjTos, r/, absurdity, Ath. 497 F. 

YeXolojStis, (S,=yeXoios II, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 1570. Adv. -Sws, Schol. 
Ar. PI. 681. 

YeXoicov, YcXoiuvTES, yeXoio, Y«X6a)VTes, v. sub yeXdaj. 
YeXoufiiXia, r/, fellowship in laughing, Anth. P. 9. 573. 
Yc'Xtus, Aeol. Y«Xos (as epoj for ipuj%, Greg. C. 608), o : gen. ykXonoi, 
Att. yiXw. dat. ytXuri, Ep. 7eAaj or 7cAai Od. 18. loo (as (poj or 'ipai 
lb. 212): acc. yeXwTU, poet. yiXav, v. ink., (an acc. y4Xaj is read in 
some passages of Od., v. infr., but nowhere certainly) : — pi. ytXwToiv Plat. 
Legg- 732 C: (7€Adcu). Laughter, yiXw (or yiXcp) eicBavov Od. 18. 
100 ; ytXcDTa .. TTapixov(Tai (v. 1. yiXa re) 20. 8, cf. Ar. Eq. 319, etc. ; 
aaPiarov ytXov Sjpaiv (v. I. yeXai) Od. 20. 346 ; dcrHeoTos S' ap' (vSipro 
y(Xui9 .. e^oioi II. I. 599, cf. Od. 8. 326 ; yiXwv 5' kropoiaiv 'It^vx^v 18. 
35° ; y^Xav 8' 'idrjK€ avvSeiirvoit Eur. Ion 1172 ; yiXura rroieTv, klvciv, 
irapa(jKivd((iv, firjxavdadat, etc., Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, II, Symp. i, 14, etc. ; 
ytXuv ^vvTtOevai, yiXwra ayav Soph. Aj. 303, 382; also, 7eAcus iipvvrai 
(v. supr.); 7. t'xci riva Od.8.344; 7. yiyvtrat Att.; KarappriyvvTai Ath. 
511 C; — Karix^iv yiXaira Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 5, etc.; ov yeXaira S(t a' 
ofXeiv Eur. Med. 404, cf. Ar. in Mein. Com. Fr. 2. 1176 :— em yeXuri to 
provoke laughter, Hdt. 9. 82, Ar. Ran. 404; yeXwros d^ta ridiculous, 
Eur. Heracl. 507; a,ua or avv yiXairi Plat. Legg. 789 D, Xen. An. i. 
2, 17 ; IJ'^Td yiXaiTOi Antiph. Arjpiv. 2. 6 ; ev yeXwri in joke, Plut. 2. 
124D: — epithets, dafifaros (v. supr.); ttoXvs 7. loud laughter, Xen. 
Cyr. 2. 3, l8, etc., (whereas TrXarvs 7., which Thorn. M. reconmiends as 
more Att., is first found in Synes. 188 C, but cf. KardyeXws) ; /J-eyas, 
i(7xi'f)0S7. Plat. Polit. 295 E, Rep. 388 E ; ^apSuvios y.{v. sub ^apSuvios); 
AidvTfios 7. a malignant laugh, Paroemiogr. : 2. metaph. of waves 

(ct. yeXaana), Opp. H. 4. 334. II. occasion of laughter, matter 

for laughter, 7. ylyvo^ai rivi Soph. O. C. 902 ; raiiT ov 7. KXvecv kfio't 
Eur. Ion 528 ; yiXwra TiOtoOaL or dirohti^ai ti Hdt. 3. 29., 7. 20g, Plat. 
Theaet. 166 A; €is 7. rpiirfiv, k^i|3dXXe^v Thuc. 6. 35, Dem. 151. 19; 
ev yeXwTi Troitiadai ti Luc. Hist. Conscr. 32, etc. ; 7. ead' us xp'^h'-^^'^ 
Tots vpay/xacri Dem. 47. 6 ; oaa ydp . . , irXelwv (art 7. tov jx-qSevCs 
Id. 185. 18. III. a dimple, cf. yeXaaivos. 

YEXuTO-iroieo), to create, make latighter, esp. by buffoonery. Plat. Rep. 
606 C, Xen. Symp. 3, 11. Verb. Adj. YfXa)TOTroi.T)T£OV, Clem. Al. 196. 
YeXajToiroi'ia, 17, buffoonery, Xen. Symp. 4, 50. 
YeXajTO-irouKiis, Adv. ridiculously. Poll. 9. 149. 

YcXajTO-TTOios, dv, exciting laughter, ridiculous, Aesch. Fr. 179: as 
Subst. a jester, biffoon, Xen. An. 7. 3, 33, Symp. I, II, Plat. Rep. 620 C, 
YcXcoojv, YfXcoiovTes, V. sub yfXdw. 

yi^il>i>, fut. Att. loi {yefxai) to fill full of, to load, freight or charge 
with, properly of a ship, tlvvs Thuc. 7. 53, Xen. Hell. 6. 2, 25, etc. ; 
yf/xiaas Tfjv vavv ^vXaiv Dem. 569. 4: then, awoSov 7. XilirjTas charging 
them with ashes, Aesch. Ag. 443 ; yefilaw ue let me Jill you, addressed 
to a cup, Theopomp. Com. Ne/t. 1.4: — Pass, to be laden or freighted, 
Dem. 466. 28 ; metaph. of the Cyclops, Eur. Cycl. 505 ; of bees, yf/J-i- 
adeiaai d-noiTfTovTai Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 14. II. later, c. acc. rei, 

ye/xl^dv vdwp (sc. ti)v vSp'iav) to Jill it /;/// 0/ water, Paus. 3. 13, 2 ; and 
in Pass., otvov, nvp yefuaOels Anth. P. 12. 85. 
Ycp-io-Tos, Tj, ov, laden, full, Ath. 381 A. 

YtfJLos, TO, a load, freight, airXdyxv', (vo'iktiotov yefios, for they were 
carrying their own crirXdyxva in their hands, Aesch. Ag. 1232. 
YejAco, used only in pres. and impf. to be full, properly of a ship, Hdt. 8. 
118, Xen. Hell. 5. I. 21. 2. c. gen. rei, to be full of, rrXoia ytixovTa 
XPVP'aTOJV Thuc. 7. 25 ; Ai/i^v 'iye/j.f ttXoiwv Plat. Criti. 117 E, cf. Xen. 
An. 4. 6, 27, al. ; metaph., Kufiiros Trjs dXrjSf'ias 7. Aesch. Ag. 613, cf. 
Soph. O. T. 4, Eur. H. F. 1245 ; also c. dat. to be filled with, 'nploLOi, 
TTififiacri Archipp. 'Hp. ya/j.. 4, Antiph. 'Opt. I. (Cf. Lat. geino ; a 
similar relation of senses occurs in aTtvo/xai, OTevoj.) 

Yev-dpxT)S, ov, 6, the foimder or first ancestor of a family, Lyc. 1 307, 
Herm. Aesch. Supp. 531 ; of Julius Caesar, Philo 2. 527 : — hence Y^vap- 
to be a yevdpxrjs. Iambi. Myst. p. 177. 
Y«v€d, a?. Ion. Y'V£t|, fjs, 77 : Ep. dat. y€V€rj<pi : (yeviaSai) : I. of 

the persons in a family, 1. race, stock, family, Xlpidp.ov 7. II. 20. 

306, cf. Od. I. 222., 16. 117 ; ytviriv Te tokov t€ II. 15. 141 ; 'ihp.iv . . 
ytvt-Tjv, ih^Ltv 56 T0Kr\a.% 20. 203, cf. 214., 6. 145, 151, etc. ; yevt^ 
vireprepos, opp. to Trp€a'l3vT€pos, II. 786; TavTTji- eivat yevfijs Kal 
aiptaTos q/this race and blood, 6. 211 ; e« 7e;'e^s according to his family, 
10. 68 ; yevefi by family-right, by birth-right, Od. I. 387 ; y(veT,v Altoj- 
Xus by descent, II. 23. 471 ; yevtr)v eival Tivos 21. 187 ; yevtri {nrtpTepos 
higher by blood, II. 785 ; yeveTj f« ticos descent from . . , 21. 157 :— of 
horses, their breed, stock, 5. 265, 26S : — generally, yeveijv in kind, Hdt. 
2. 134: — this sense of race or family sometimes passes into that of tribe, 
nation, Tlepoaiv 7., Tvpprjviiuv 7. Aesch. Pers. 912, Fr. 448: — rare in 
Prose, as Plat. Soph. 268 D, Phil. 66 B ; ti's wv ytvedv ; Xen. Cyr. I. I, 
6. 2. a race, generation, o'ltjirfp (pvXXwv yfverj toitjSe koI dvSpoiiv II. 
6. 146 ; Svo yevtai iupdircav dvdpw-naiv I. 250, etc. ; three generations 
made a century, Hdt. 2. 142, cf. Thuc. i. 14 : — also an age, 7. dvOpanrijiTj 
the historical, as opp. to the mythical, age, Hdt. 3. 122. 3. offspring, 
Orac. ap. Hdt. 6. 86 : and of a single person, Ivpovs y. (i. e. Pelias) Pind. 
P. 4. 242, cf. I. 8 (7). 143, Soph. Aj. 190; and so perhaps in II. 21. 191 : 
cf. 7ej'os II, II. of time or place in reference to birth, 1. a 


304 yeveaXoyew 

birth-place, 7. errl Xlfxvri Tvyalri II. 20. 390 ; of an eagle's eyrie, Od. 15. 
175. 2. age, time 0/ life, esp. in phrases yivtri uewraros, Trpealiv- 

Taros, Trpoyev(ffT(po^, uirKoTepos, youngest, eldest, etc., in age, or by 
birth, often in Horn., esp. II. 3. time of birth, after Horn. ; £« 

yevtfis (Horn. I« yeverfis) Hdt. 3. 33., 4. 23 ; d-Tro -y. Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 8. 

YSveaXoYeco, to trace ancestry, make a pedigree, yev. yiveatv Hdt. 2. 
146 ; yev. Tiva to draw out his pedigree, lb. 143 ; y. rrjv avyyiveiav 
Xen. Symp. 4, 51 ; y^v- tlvo. tivos Plut. 2. S94 B ; y. riva yeviadai or 
itvai . . , Id. Lycurg. 2, Paus. 5. 14, 9 ; Trcpt ri.vos Luc. Salt. 7 : — Pass., 
ravTa fxiv vvv y£y(vrj\6y7]Tai Hdt. 6. 53 ; ra j'Ci' 5^ yevea\oyr]9(VTa 
Plat. Tim. 23 B; yeveakoyovfitvos tic rivos Ep. Hebr. 7. 6; l7er£aA.o- 
7i';9j; (impers.) the genealogy was reckoned, Lxx (l Paral. 5. l). 

76V€a\6Y-r][i,a, tu, a pedigree, Eust. 18. 29. 

■ysvtaXo-yCa, 77, making a pedigree, tracins; a family, Isocr. 223 B, 
Plat. Crat. 396 C, al. ; in pi., a work by Hecataeus. 
YevcaXo-yiKos, -q, 6v, genealogical, Polyb. 9. 1,4. 
yevca-Xo-yos, o, a genealogist, Dion. H. I. 13. 

7€v«-dpxT]s, ov, 6, =yevdpxis, Apollod. 2. 1, 4, and later authors, mostly 
with V. 1. ytvapxri^. 
yevedris, (5oj, = y€veiaTii, q. v. 

7ev«Ti9ev, Adv. from birth, by descent, Aral. 260, Anth. P. 7. 445. 

ytviQXi], Dor. -0\a, ^ : I. of persons, race, stock, fatnily, c. 

gen. pers., Hairjovos dcri yeveOXrjs Od. 4. 232, cf. 13. 130; afji i( 
aifiarus tlai yevtOKrjS of thy race by blood, II. 19. Ill ; of horses, breed, 
stock, 5. 270; Brjpaiv 7. h. Horn. 27. lo; toiv a\i6iaiv airapajv [eiTTi] 
ytvieka Simon. 8. 13. 2. race, offspring, h. Horn. Ap. 136, Soph. 

El. 129, 226, etc. II. of place or time, birth-place, dpyvpov 7. 

a silver-m/;j«, II. 2. 857. 2. a generation, age, ov ri naXaivv, icp' 

ijlx(T(pTi ytvedXri 0pp. H. 5. 459. 3. time of birth, in yivi0\rjs 

Dion. P. 1044. 

YsveOX-qVos, ov, = y(V(0\7]s, Or. ap. Eus. P. E. 258E, Procl. H. 2. 8. 
yeviQXia, ra, v. sub ytviSKtos. 

7ev€9Xid!;co, fut. aaoj, to keep a birtliday, App. Civ. 4. 134. 
7eve9A.iaKos, 77, 6v, belonging to a birthday, Anth. P. 6. 321. II. 
= y€ve9\ia\6yos, Galen., cf. Gell. 14. i. 

yevtOXiaXoyiiiy, to cast nativities, to practise astrology, Strabo 739. 
YeveGXidXo-yia, y, casting of nativities, astrology, Joseph. A. J. 18. 6, 9. 
YSvcSXiaXoyiKos, 77, ov, of or for tiativity-casting, Origen., etc. : r) -kt] 
(sub. Tc'x!"?), = foreg., Philo I. 466. 
yevi9\ia.-\6yos, u, a caster of nativities, Hierocl. ap. Phot. Bibl. 172. 8. 
•yeveSXicis, dSoj, fj, pecul. fern, of y(V(d\tos, Nonn. Jo. 9. 7. 
ycvsOXiSios, ov,=y(vee\to;, Anth. P. 6. 325, cf. 243. 
7«v«9Xio-XoYia, -yevcGXio-XoYOS, = ytv(9XiaX-. 

Y«ve9Xios, ov, also a, ov Lyc. 1 194: — of or belonging to one's birth, 
Lat. natalis, 7. hoais a birthday gift, Aesch. Eum. 7 ; yevedXio) 
■^nipa on one's birthday, C. I. 29306 (addend.), 3417, 39026; and ^ 
yivieXios, without fifxipa, 3957 b ■ y(vte\iov ^fiap Anth. P. 6. 261 : — 
also, dywv 7 games to celebrate a birthday, C. I. 4342 d sqq. : rd yevtOXia 
a birthday feast, (but in Eccl. <Ae commemoration of a martyr's death, 
V. ytvtaia), 7. eucij/ to offer birthday offerings, Eur. Ion 653, Plat. Ale. 
I. 121 C ; fUTiav, aynv Luc. Herrnot. II, etc. II. of one's race 

or family, esp. of tutelary gods {dii gentiles), Ztvs 7. Find. O. 8. 20, P. 4. 
299 ; 7. haifiwv Id. O. 13. 148 ; 7. B^ol Aesch. Theb. 639 (but in Plat. 
Legg. 729 C, 879 D, dii genitales, presiding over generation) : — yevt- 
OXiov alixa kindred blood, Eur. Or. 89 ; 7. apa'i a parent's curse, Aesch. 
Cho. 912. III. giving birth, generative, yeviOXios aKTivaiv 

TTaTTip, 1. e. the Sun, Pind. O. 7. 129 ; yev. irvpos thy natal stream, Aesch. 
Eum. 293; jikaaTal ytv. Soph. O. C. 972; aviXvaa yeviOXiov . . 
[yribvv'], of her first child, Epigr. Or. 1028. 17. 

Ysv69X£co|ji,a, T6,=yevi9Xr], Iambi, ap. Schol. Hes. Th. 459. 

Y€V69Xov, TO, =y(ve9X7], race, descent, Aesch. Supp. 290. 2.= 
yivvrjixa, offspring. Id. Ag. 784, 914, etc. ; 7. OiTalov irarpus Soph. Ph. 
453 ; 9vrjTuiv y. the sons of men. Id. O. "T. 1425. 

Ysvsidfu, Dor. -dcrSoj : (^yiveiov) : — to get a beard, come to titan's 
estate, Dion. H. I. 76, Anth. ; apri yevtiaaSwv Theocr. II. 9, cf. C. I. 
3715 ; pf. yiyevdaica Philem. AuX. 1 : — cf. yweiaoj, ytvudaKW. 

Ycveias, aSoj, -q, (yeveiov) a beard, Kvaveai . . yevtiaSes aix<pl yeveiov 
(pi. for sing.) Od. 16. 176; Saaiciov yeveiaba Aesch. Pers. 316, cf. 
Soph. Tr. 13 ; irpos crc Trjv ytveiaSa . . avTo/j-ai Eur. Supp. 277 ; cf ye- 
vtiov. 2. in pi. the sides of the month, cheeks, Eur. Ion 1460, 

Phoen. 1381, I. T. 1366. II. a bandage for the chin, Galen. : — 

in a bridle, the chin-strap, Poll. I. I47. 

Yevsido-KM, =7£!'eid^a), to begin to get a beard. Plat. Symp. l8l D, 
Xen. Cyr. 4. 6, 5 ; apri yevuaOKav Epigr. Gr. 100. 

Yev€idTT|S [a], ov, o, bearded, Theocr. 17. 33 ; Ion. -€i-f|TT|S, Call. Dian. 
90 : — fem. -siaris, i5o9, or -caris Sophron ap. Ath. 324 F. 

Y«vcia.o, =7fj/c(d{'ou, to grow a beard, get a beard, (Trfjv Sr/ naiSa 
yev€i7j(ravTa iSrjai Od. 18. 175, 268, cf. Hipp. 240. 56, Plat. Polit. 270 E, 
Xen., etc. ; ei's avSpa yevtiuiv Theocr. I4. 28. 2. to have a beard, 

Ar. Eccl 145, Arist. G. A. 2. 7, 15. 

Y«ventiTT)s, ov, 6, Ion. for 7ci'cidT77s. 

Yfveiov, TO, (761/UJ), the part covered by the beard, the chin, Od. 16. 
176 (cf. y^vHas) ; ttoXiov y. II. 2 2. 74 ; esp. as in supplication, iXXafit 
XCipi yeveiov 8. 371; 76i'6ioi; x^'P' ^'^X^'V d-ipa/xevos 10. 454; 
yeveiov .. Xevicrjpi] rp'ixa Aesch. Pers. 1056, cf. "Theb. 666, etc. ; in pi.. 
Soph. O. T. 1277 : — proverb, of a lean animal, oi/dev dXXo irXrjv yeveiov 
T KOI icepara nothing but chin and horns, Ar. Av. 902. 2. the beard, 
Hdt. 6. 117; inpl.,Paus. 2.10, 3.,2.I3,5. 3. in Arist. H. A. 1. 1 1, 10, 

the upper jaw (v. yevv%) : the Jaw, the cheek, Nic. Th. 53, Anth. P. 7. S3I. 

Yeveio-crvXXeKTaSai, ot, beard-gatherers, Ath. 157 B. 


— yeppaios. 

yiveo, Ep. for eytvov. 

Yevccri-dpxT)S, ov, u,=yevapxqi, Lxx (Sap. 13. 3). 

Y«v€o-i.o-X6yos, u, =yeve9viaX6yos, Artemid. 2. 69 Reiff. 

Y£vccri.os, ov,=yeve9Xios, Scoj Plut. 2.402 A, cf.Paus. 2.38,4. II. 
yeveaia, rd, a day kept in memory of the dead, Hdt. 4. 26, cf. Ammon. 
34, Lob. Phryn. 103 : to be distinguished from yeve9Xta a birthday-feast, 
V. Stallb. Plat. Ale. i. 121 C ; though used for it in Alciphro 3. 18 and 55, 
Ev. Matth. 14. 6, Marc. 6. 21 : — so ^ 7. q/xepa^Tj yevt9Xios, C. I. 2883 c. 

Y«vscriovpY€a), to generate ; and -ovpYia, 77, generation ; both in Eccl. 

Yeveo-ioupYos nvos, author 0/ his or its existence, creator, Stob. Eel. 2, 
962, Iambi. V. Pyth. § 228, Lxx. 

Y«v6o-is, cojs, 77, {yevea9at) an origin, source, productive cause, 'ClKeavuv 
Te 9ewv yeveaiv II. 14. 201 ; 'flKeavov, oairep yeveais TtavTeaai TervKTat 
lb. 246, cf. Plat. Theaet. 180 D : a beginning, in dual, Toiv yevea'iotv -q 
erepa Id. Phaedo 71 E. II. manner of birth, Hdt. I. 204., 6.69, 

etc. : race, descent. Id. 2. 146 ; irarpos ovaa yeveaiv HvpvTov Soph. Tr. 
380. 2. in Astrology, a nativity, Anth. P. 11. 164, 183. III. 
production, generation, opp. to <p9opd. Plat. Phil. 55 A, etc. ; Arist. wrote 
a Treatise -nepi yeveaeais icai (p9opds : — formation of anything, e. g. vvov 
Hipp. Aph. 1 246 : — generally, origination, making, even of common 
things, ifxaTicuv, dfitfueafiaraiv Plat. Polit. 281 B, E ; and of abstract 
qualities, e.g. hucaioavvqs Id. Rep. 359 A. 2.=to yiyveaOai 

becoming, opp. to complete existence {ova'ia) lb. 525 B. IV. 
creation, i. e. all created things, Lat. rerum natura. Id. Phaedr. 245 E, 
Tim. 29 E, freq. in Philo ; v. Sturz Dial. Mac. p. 99. V. a race, 

kind or sort of animals. Plat. Polit. 265 B, etc. : a family. Id. Legg. 691 
D. VI. a ^e«erario«, ag-^. Id. Phaedr. 252 D, Polit. 310 D. VII. 
TraiSoTTupos y. genitalia muliehria, Anth. P. 9. 31 1. VIII. in 

astrology, one's nativity, Lat. genitura, Epigr. Gr. 314. 21 ; so prob. 
fioipa yevereipa lb. 287. 

Ysvtreipa, fem. of yever-qp, a mother, Pind. N. 7. 3, C. I. 4132, 4735 : cf. 
yeveait vill. II. a daughter, Euphor. 47, v. Meineke p. II 2. 

Y«v6Tif), rj,=yeveri, etc yeverrjs from the hour of birth, II. 24. 535, Od. 
18. 7 ; evdvs kic 7. Arist. Eth. N. 6. 13, I ; opp. to St' 'iOos, lb. 7. 14, 4 ; 
later, aTro 7ei'€T^s Iambi. V. P. 171. 

YtvexTip, fipos, 0, =yev€Tr]s, C. I. 380, 391 ; in pi. parents, lb. 1656. 

Yev6TT]pios, a, ov, begetting, Synes. 317 B. 

Y£V€Tt]S, ov, 0, a begetter, father, ancestor, Eur. Or. loil, C. 1. 765, 
al. ; in pi. parents, lb. 1 21 2 : — generally, an author, Epigr. Gr. 979. 4 ; cf. 
Jac. A. P. p. 48. 2. the begotten, the son, 6 Aios 7. Soph. O. T. 472 ; 

0 e/xos 7. Eur. Ion 916 ; cf. yevereipa. II. as Ad'y, =yev(9Xio^, 

Lat. gentilis, e. g. 6eoi, Aesch. Supp. 77, Eur. Ion 1130; cf. yevvrjTTjs. 

YeveTTjaios, ov, sexual, opfj.-q Anth. P. 15. 12. 

r€V£TvXXis, I'Sos, 77, goddess of one's birth-hour, Ar. Nub. 52 ; in pi.. 
Id. Thesm. 130. 

Yev£Ta;p, opos, u.=yeverr]'s, Hdt. 8. 137, Eur. Ion 136, C. I. 1408, 
6224, Arist. Mund. 6, 4 and 22 ; ' AnuXXav o 7. Id. Fr. 447 ; 'ASpidvco 
yeveropi C.I. 3841. (With yeverap, yevereipa, cf. Lat. genitor, geni- 
trix, Skt. ganitar, ijaniti.) 

yevr\, Tj, poet, for 7£j'£d, Call. Fr. 24I. 

yevijis, -TjiSos, Att. Y£Vr)S, rjSos, ■q,=yevvs, an axe, pickaxe, mattock. 
Soph. Ant. 249. 

Y£vir]-rr]S, y^vtjtikos, dub. forms for yevv-qrqs, yevvrjrmos. 

YevTtjTos, 77, ov, (yevea9ai) originated, opp. to dtSios, Arist. Cael. I. II, 
prob. 1. Plat. Tim. 28 B, 29 C : cf. yevvrjros. 

yeviKos, 77, ov, belonging to the yevos, generic, opp. to elSiaos {specific), 
Arist. Top. 1.5, 7; 77 Siaipopd 7. lb. I. 4: — Adv. -kois, M. Anton. 8. 
55. II. = Lat. gentilis, Dion. H. 4. 14, etc. : of the family, vonos 

C. I. 3167, cf. 2712. III. sf;c7/n/, d;tdpT7?/ia Hdn. 5. I. IV. 

in Gramm., 77 yeviic-q (sc. -nrcLiais), the genitive case. V. in Byz. 

of or for the treasury ; to 7. the treasury, v. Ducang. Grace. Inf. Lex. 

Y£vva Aesch. Ag. 1477, but 7£i'va in lyr. passages of Eur., Dind. Hec. 
159, as, 77: — poijt. for76Vos, descent, birth, yivvq fj.eyaXvvoiJ.evwv Aesch. 
Pr. 892, cf. Ag. 760. 2. generally, origin, production, Aretae. Caus. 

M. Diut. I. 14 and 15, etc. II. offspring, a son, Pind. O. 7. 39 ; 

yevvas drep Ov-qaiceiv Aesch. Theb. 748, Ag. 119 : a generation, TTeixurrj 
5' aTT-' avrov yevva Id. Pr. 853. 2. a race, family, lb. 165, 774, 

853, Eur. Med. 428 : — rare in Prose, Plat. Phileb. 25D, Isae. ap. Poll. 3.6. 

Y£vvdSas [d], ov, o, pi. 7€>'!'d5ai, noble, generous, Lat. generosus, Ar. 
Ran. 179, Plat. Phaedr. 243 C, Arist. Eth. N. I. 10, 12. 

Yevvai6-9vp.os, ov, and -KapSios, ov, noble-hearted, Manass. 5754, 2056. 

YEVvaio-TTpEiTTis, t's, befitting a noble; only in Adv. -vuis, Ar. Pax 988. 

Yevvaios, a, ov, also os, ov Eur. Hec. 592 : {yevva) : — suitable to one's 
birth or descent (to yevvaiuv eari to firj i^iardjxevov Ik rrjs avrov 
(pvaecos Arist. H. A. I. I, 32), ov jxai yevvawv aXvaicd^ovri fidxeff9ai II. 
5. 253 (nowhere else in Horn.) : hence, I. of persons, high-born, 

noble by birth, Lat. generosus, Pind. P. 8.65, Hdt. I. 173, and often in 
Trag. ; w yovfj yevvaie Soph. O. T. 1469 ; e<T9Xovi eK re yevvaiav 
yeyiuras Id. Fr. 794 ; yevvaios ris eirrd Trd-mrovs ex^v Plat. Theaet. 
174 E; ot yevvaioi, opp. to ol dyevveis, Arist. Pol. 4. 12, 2 : — so of 
animals, well-bred, OKvXa^, etc.. Plat. Rep. 375 A, Xen. Cyr. 1.4, 15 ; 
((pa 7., opp. to d7fj'i'^, Arist. H. A. I. 1,32. 2. noble in mind, 

high-minded. Archil. 96, Hdt. 3. 146, and often in Att. ; — indeed the two 
notions are often combined, as in Pind. 1. c. and in Trag. ; and Arist. Rhet. 
2. 15, 3 distinguishes yevvaios from evyevqs, as necessarily containing 
both notions, cf. H. A. 1. c. : — to y. = yevvai6rr;s. Soph. O. C. 569 : — so 
of actions, noble, Hdt. I. 37 ; rXaaa to yevvawv Soph. O. C. 1640, cf. 
Eur. Ale. 624: — also 7£J'J'. £7roj, ^070^, ttovoi Soph. Ph. 1402, Eur. 
Heracl. 538, H. F. 357. 3. used as a form of civil refusal, yevvaios 

£? you are very good, Ar. Thesm. 220: — also ironically, Wytt. Ep. Cr. 


p. 233. II. of things, good of their lihtd, excellent, avica Plat. 

Legg. 844 E : notable, iroWa .. y^vvaia ino't-qatu 6 ave/xoi Xen. Hell. 5. 
4,17; yivft 7. ao(pi<iTticrj Plat. Soph. 231 B: genuine, inteme, Svt] 
Soph. Aj. 938, etc. III. Adv. -cus, nobly, Hdt. 7. 139, Aesch. Ag. 

1198, Thuc. 2. 41 : Comp. -orepajs Plat. Theaet. 166 C: Sup. -orara, 
Eur. Cycl. 657. 

Y6vvai6Tir)S, t/tos, 77, the character of a yevvaios, nobility, Eur. Phoen. 
ifiSo, Thuc. 3. 82 : of hnd, fertility, Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 38. 

Y€wa'j), tut. ^aoj : fut. med. yiuuTjaoi^ai in pass, sense, Diod. 19.2: 
(^yivva) : — Causal of yiyvofiai (cf. ytivop.ai), mostly of the father, to 
beget, engender, Aesch. Supp. 48, Soph. El. 1412 ; 01 yevvijffavTis the 
parents, Xen. Mem. 2. I, 27 ; to yevvwfiivov the child, Hdt. I. 108, etc.; 
oBtv ytyivvaiikvoi sprraig, Pind. P. 5. 99 : but also of the mother, to 
bring forth, bear, Aesch. Supp. 47, Arist. G. A. 3. 5, 6, etc. : Med. to 
produce from oneself, create. Plat. Tim. 34 B, Menex. 238 A : — singularly, 
like (pvo} I. 2, as uav aw/xa y^vvrjarj jitya even if he grow, get a large 
body, i.e. if he be of giant frame, Soph. Aj. 1077. 2. metaph. to 

engender, produce, itavroiav dperrju Plat. Symp. 209 E ; 5iavoTjiJ.aTa re 
Kai 5o£as Id. Rep. 496 A, etc. ; y€VV(uin tuv ovpavbv [oi </)iA<jo'0(/)oi] 
call it i?ito existence Arist. Gael. 2. I, I ; 0 6^ dacxifiaTov ytvvujv A070S 
lb. 3. 6, 5. 

■yevvT|[i.a, to, that which is produced or born, a child. Soph. Tr. 315 ; 
ruiv aSiv TTaihuiv viarov y. Id. Ant. 627 ; tcDv haiov . . tis Tjv yevvrjixaTajv 
(where note the masc. ti?) Id. O. T. 1 167: — Siny product or work. Plat. 
Rep. 597 E, etc. : in pi. the fruits of the earth, Polyb. I. 71, 1, etc. 2. 
breeding, nature, SrjXoi rij y. ujfiov (sc. oV) Soph. Ant. 471. II. 
act. a begetting, Aesch. Pr. 850 (but v. a<p-q). 2. a producing, Plat. 
Soph. 266 D. 

■y6vvT](ji.aTiK6s, 17, ijv, —ytvvrjTiKos, Joseph. B. J. 4. 8, 3. 

■yevvTjo-is, Dor. -aoris, ecus, ?/, an engendering, producing, Eur. I. A. 
1065, and often in Plat. ; y. Koi tokos Plat. Symp. 206 E. 2. pro- 

duction, ayaOwv Arist. Pol. 7- I3>7- 

•y€WTiT«i.pa, ri, fern, of ytvvrjTTfp, Plat. Crat. 410 C. 

Y6vvir)TT|s, ov, (5, iyivvdai) a begetter, parent. Soph. O. T. 1015, Fr. ']']2, 
Plat. Crito 51 E, Legg. 717 E; tuiv upa^toov woTrtp Kai TtKvwv Arist. 
Eth. N. 3. 5, 5. II. yevvTjTai, 01, (yevva) at Athens heads of 

families, bound by common sacred rites. Plat. Legg. 878 D, cf. Dem. 
I3I9. 27 ; fis Tovs y. kyypaipeiv, aytiv Isae. 64. 35., 65. 2 : — 30 ytwrj- 
rai made up a yivos (cf. yivos III), y>y(vrj made a tpparpia, 3 (ppaTplat 
a (pv\rj ; v. Thirlw. Hist. Gr. 2. p. 12. (Often wrongly written yevrjTTjs.) 

■yevVTjTiKos, ^, ov, generative, productive, Tj irpci^is y y. Arist. H. A. 5. 

2, 2 : — c. gen. generative or productive of . . , Hipp. 404. 47, Arist. de 
An. 2.4, 9: — Adv. -kSs, by way of generation, Eccl. 2. of animals, 
capable of procreation, Arist. H. A. 5. 14, 3, de An. 3. 9, 6. 

■Y6vvt)t6s, Tj, ov, (ytvvdw) begotten, v'lusy., opp. to ttoit^tos. Plat. Legg. 
923 E: mortal, Dion. H. 5. 29, Luc. Icarom. 2 ; yfvvtjTot yvvai/cwv born 
o/'' women, Ev. Matth. 11. 11, Luc. 7. 28. II. generative, pro- 

ductive, opp. to- (pdapTos, Arist. Metaph. 5.3, I ; iiXfj y. lb. 7. 1, 8 : cf. 

yfVT)TUS. 

■yevvTiTpia, y,=yevvrjT(tpa, Achmes Onir. 235, A. B. 35. 

7€vvT|Tojp, Dor. -aTtup, opos, 6, = y(veTajp, Aesch. Supp. 206, Eur. Hipp. 
683, and often in Plat. ; 6ew yevvr]Topt irdvTajv Epigr.Gr.9i5. 7: cf. vaTup. 

•yevviKos, rj, 6v,=y€Vvaioi, noble, l^zt. generosus, M. Eq. 457, Plat. 
Phaedr. 279 A. Adv. -us, Ar. Lys. 1071. 

■yevvo-SoTCipa, fj, the giver of heirs, 'AffipoSiTTj Orph. H. 54. 12. 

ytvos, eos, to, {ytveaOai) race, stoci, family, whether by blood or by 
nationality, djitpoTtpotaiv up-ov y. -qb' la mTprj II. 13. 354; ai/xd re /cat y. 
Od. 8. 583 ; vfierepov 5' ovic iOTi y. PacnXevrepov 15. 533 ; ytvos irart- 
p'jiv aia)(vv€ixev 6. 209 ; 7. diru\aj\t TOK-qav 4. 62 ; o9i tol yivos (ctti 
Kai avrfi 6. 35 : — often absol. in ace, e£ 'lOaKrjs yivos d/xi from Ithaca 
I am by race, 15. 267, cf. 4. 63, II. 5. 544, 896, etc.; in Att. often 
with the Art., iroSa-rrus to yivos tl ; Ar. Pax 187 ; so in dat., yiv^i 
TtoXiTrfs Dem. 628. 8 ; yiva vius, opp. to an adopted son. Id. 1081. 7 ; 
01 kv yiv€t = avyytviis. Soph. O. T. 1430 ; opp. to 01 i^ai yivovs lb. 
1016; ovSlv iv yivei Id. Ant. 660; yivei irpoa-qKnv Tivi Xen. An. 
I. 6, I ; yivii dnojTipa] ttvat Dem. 1084. 16: in gen., yivovs elval 
TLvos to be of his race, avayvos Kai yivovs tov Aatov Soph. O. T. 
1.^8.3' Xen. Hell. 4. 2, 9; iyyvripoj, iyyvTaTa yivovs nearer, next 
of kin, Isae. 72. 30, Aesch. Supp. 388. 2. direct descent, opp. to 

collateral relationship, yivos ydp, dXX.' ovxi crvyyiveta Isae. 72. 33; 
a'l KaTO. yivos fiaaiXtiai hereditary monarchies, Arist. Pol. 3. 14, 5., 
5. 10, 38. II. offspring, even a single descendant, a 

child, Lat. genus (Hor. Od. i. 3, 27, etc.), cov yivos II. 19. 124., 21. 
186; 97 5' dp' 'irjv Btiov yivos, oiiS' dvOpuiroiv 6. 180; d/^iiv y. Aesch. 
Theb. 654; Aids 7., of Bacchus, Soph. Ant. 117; TiKixrjaaa, Svapiopov 
y. Id. Aj. 784; (cf. ycvid I. 3) ; so in pi., 'iva aipi yivea viroyivTjTai Hdt. 

3. 159. 2. collectively, offspring, posterity, CKitvoi Kai to yivos to 
an tKiivaiv Thuc. I. 126; k^tuKr] voietv avTuv Kat yivos Kai ohdav 
Dem. 363. 23. III. a race in regard to number, 7. ivSpaiv 
mankind, II. 12. 23 ; rjpiuvcuv, ^owvy. II. 2. 852, Od. 20. 212 ; 'i-rririiov 
y.='imToi Soph. Ant. 342 ; ixQvav irXwTov 7. Id. Fr. 678. b. from 
Hdt. downwds., a sept, clan or house, Lat. gens, Hdt. I. 125; ^pv^ 
fiiv yeve^. yiv€OS Si tov liaaiK-qtov lb. 35 ; tovs dirb yivovs men of 
?ioble family, Plut. Rom. 21 ; — at Athens as a subdivision of the cpparpia 
(v. sub y€VvqTr}s), Plat. Ale. I. 120E, Arist. Fr. 347 : — the Eumolpidae, 
KrjpvKfs, etc., formed yivr) at Athens, Inscrr. Brit. Mus. 19. 32, C. I. 397, 
399. c. a tribe, as a subdivision of eOvos, Hdt. I. 56, 1 01. d. a 
caste. Id. 2. 164, Plat. Rep. 434B, Arist. Pol. 7. 10, i : — of animals, a ir^ecf, 
Hdt. 4. 29. 2. a race in regard to time, an age, generation, Od. 3. 
245, ubi V. Nitzsch; 7. xP'^'^^^ov, etc., Hes. Op. 109: — hence age, time 


- yepauo?. 305 

of life, yivti varepos II. 3. 215, cf. Arist. Rhet. 3. 7, 6. IV. sex. 

Plat. Symp. 189 D : gender, Arist. Rhet. 3. 5, 5. V. a class, sort, 

hind, TO 7. Tujv Kvvuiv ioTi Siaad Xen. Cyn. 3, I ; twv IxOvoncoXuiv 7. 
Xenarch. U.op(p. 1.4; to twv TrapaaiTOjv y. Nicol. Incert. I. I, etc. 2. 
in Logic, opp. to elSos (species). Plat. Parm. 129 C, al., Arist. Top. I. 
5, 6., 4. I, 9, al. ; Ta 7. els etS^j irke'ioj Kai Sia<pipovTa SiaipeiTUi Metaph. 
10.1,12; but a 7ecos may become an dSos to a more comprehensive 
7e'i'os, and vice versa, — and in the animal kingdom, to, fiiyidTa 7. =the 
modern Classes, such as birds, fishes, H. A. i. 6, I, cf. I. I, 4, al. ; whereas 
the species of these piiyiara yivrj arc often yivrj to the species below 
them, as to tZv irepS'iKwv y., to tUv dktKTpvovwv, etc., lb. I. I, 30, 
al. 3. TO. yivTj the elements. Plat. Tim. 54 B. — On the word, v. 

Spitzn. Exc. ix. ad II., Nitzsch Od. 4. 64. 

YevoiJcrTT)S, od, u,=yevvqTris, v. Stallb. Plat. Phileb. 30 D. 

ytvTa, Td, = ivTepa, Call. Fr. 309, Nic. Al. 62, 569. 

7«vTiavT|, 7), the gentian, a common Alpine plant, Diosc. 3. 3. — Also 
7CVTids, aSos, jj, Androm. ap. Galen. 

YtvTO, he grasped, = i'Ka&tv, 3 sing, of an old Verb found only in this 
form, II. 8.43., 13. 25, 241, etc.: — said to be Aeol. for 'ikeTo, like kcVto for 
KiXtTo, rjvdov for rikdov. II. syncop. for iyiveTo, v. sub yiyvopai. 

Yevijs, vos, Tj-. dat. yivvi Pind. O. 13. I2I, Eur. Ion 1427: — pL, gen. 
ytvvav, contr. yevvv Pind. P. 4. 401, Aesch. Theb. 123 (cf. 'Epivvs) : 
dat. yivvai Soph. Ant. 1,2.1, Ep. yivvaai II. II. 416 : acc. yivvas, contr. 
yivvs: — the under jaw (v. yivtiuv), Od. 11. 320; 7) avu 7., fj KUTudev 
Arist. H. A. I. II, 10, al. ; pi. 7€'f'i;€S both jaws, the mouth with the teeth, 
II. 23. 688., II. 41.6, Pind. P. 4.401, and Trag. ; and so in sing.,Theogn. 
1327, Eur. Phoen. 1180: — generally, the side of the face, cheek, ipikov (p'l- 
kripia -wapdyivvv TidivTa Eur. Supp. 1 155. II. the edge of an 

axe, a biting axe. Soph. Ph. 1 205, El. 197, v. Valck. Diatr. p. 145 : — of 
a fishing-hook, Opp. H. 3. 539 ; or fork, Nic. Al. 50. (Cf. yivdov, 
yvaOos, yvadjios ; Skt. hanus {maxilla) ; Lat. gena ; Goth, kinnus, kinn 
{cheek) ; A. S. cyn, etc. : — cf. also gingiva {gu/ns), Irish and Welsh gen, 
Corn, genau.) [0 twice in Eur., El. 1214, Fr. 534. 6.] 

*Y'va>, V. yiyvopiai. 

Yeo-€L8T)s, is, earth-like, Tim. Locr. loi A, Arist. H. A. I. 23, fin., 5. 
28, 3 ; more commonly yccuSt^s. 
Yeo-OdX-mjS, es, earth-cherishing, C. I. 3769. 
Y€o-KT€iTir)S, ov, ^ytaipivpos (?), C. I. 3695 b (addend.). 
Y66o|xai, Pass, to become earth, Diod. 3. 40. 
YtoOxos, ov,=yriovxos, C. I. 1086, Eccl. 

Y«pat6s, a, ov, {yipcuv, yqpas) =yr]paius, old: in Hom. (who never 
has yrjpaius) always of men, with notion of dignity, like signor; and so 
in Pind. N. 4. 145, and Trag. ; o yepaios that reverend sire, II. I. 35, etc.; 
yepaii 10. 164, etc.; yepaia't 6. 87: — Comp. yfpaiTtpos, like ira- 
ka'iTtpos, Horn., al.; but mostly in political sense, 01 ytpaiTtpoi the elders, 
senators, who in old times formed the council of state, Aesch. Eum. 848, 
Xen. Cyr. I. 5, 5, Plat. Legg. 952 A, al. ; — cf. yipuv. — Sup. yfpaiTaTOS Ar. 
Ach. 286, Plat. Legg. 855 E, etc. ; rarely = Trpcff/SuTaTos eldest, Theocr. 
15. 139. II. of things, ancient, irukis Aesch. Ag. 710; auifxa Soph. 

O. C. 200 ; x^'P ^M^. Hec. 64. [^epaXiis Tyrtae. 7. 20, etc. ; cf. yepaus^ 

Y6pai6-(})Xoi.os, OV, with old, wrinkled skin, Anth. P. 6. 102. 

YCpai6<(>pcuv, ovos, 6, fj, {fprjv) old of mind, sage, Aesch. Supp. 361, as 
Burges for yepatppuvaiv ; cf. Trakawippuv. 

Fepaipd, T), V. yepapus. 

Yepaipio : Ep. impf. yipaipov II. : fut. yepapw Anth. P. app. 393 : aor. 
I eyiprjpa C. I. 2936, Anth., yipqpa C. I. 1167 ; eyipdpa Pmd. O. 5. 11, 
N. 5. 15 : cf. imyipaipa) : {yipas). To honour 01 reward with a gift, 
v6jT0ic!iv 5' A'lavra Sir/veKieaai yipaipev II. 7. 321, cf. Od. 14. 437, 44I, 
etc. : generally, to honour, glorify, Tivd Pind. O. 3. 3 ; c. dat. modi, 
Pcopovs kopTais lb. 5. II ; 7. Tivd <pan'fi Ar. Thesm. 961 ; Swpois Kai 
dpxais Kai 'iSpais Kai wdaais TifxaTs Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 39 ; aretpdvois Id. 
Hell. I. 7, 33 ; oj' . . (ijT€(pdvwiX€ ytpaipoov Epitaph, in C. I. 401. — Pass., 
Tip.ios yepaip€Tai Eur. Supp. 553 ; Ti/xais Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 4. 2. 
reversely, 7. Tivi ti to present as an honorary gift, Ta 'lo0dKxeia. tw Aio- 
vxiaip ap. Dem. 1371- 25 ; so an aor. med. is used in a late Epit., yoviai 
livfipia ytpaaadjitvos Epigr. Gr. 425. II. to celebrate, rd uddta 

TpayiKoiai xopoiai Hdt. 5. 67. — Poetic word, used by Hdt. 1. c. and Xen. ; 
Plat. Rep. 468 D refers to II. 1. c. 

Y«paiT6pos, Y^pi^TaTOS, Comp. and Sup. of yf paios, q. v. 

Y«pa,v8pviov, TO, {Spvs) an old tree or stem, Theophr. H. P. 2. 7, 2 : 
hence of an old man or woman. Aristaen. 2. i. [y, Jac. A. P. p. 1S5.] 

Ytpavciov, TO, a kind of truffle, Eust. 1017. 19; different from iiSvov 
Theophr. H. P. 1.6, 5. 

Ycpuvvas, ov, 6, {yipavos) crane-necked, A. B. 31. 

Y^pdviov, TO, {yipavos) geranium, crane's bill, a plant, Diosc. 3. 
131. II. =7epa;'0s II, V. Ducang. 

Ycpavts, ISos, 17, a kind of surgical bandage, Galen. 

YtpaviTiis (sc. kiOos). o, a precious stone, Plin. 37. II. [?] 

Yepavo-(3cDTia, r/, the feeding of cranes, Plat. Polit. 264 C, v. sub XV^°- 
lioaLa ;■ — in Poll. 9. 16 -poo-ia. 

Y6pa.vo-[xu,xici, 17, a battle of cranes, Strabo 70. 

Yepivos, fj, also o, Theophr. Sign. 3. I : — a crane, grus cinerea. II. 3. 3, 
etc.; its advent marked the winter and ploughing season, Hes. Op. 446, 
cf. Ar. Av. 710; for its migrations, v. Arist. H. A. 8. 12, 3; cf. irvy- 
fj-aios. II. a crane for lifting weights, esp. used in the theatre. 

Poll. 4. 130. III. a dance resembling the flight of the crane, 

Luc. Salt. 34. IV. a fish, Ael. N. A. 15. 9, where it is 

masc. (With yipavos, cf. Lat. grus, O. H. G. chranuh (Germ. 

kranich) ; A. S. cran ; Lith. gerve; Armor, and Cornish garan : — perh. 
the Root is Skt. gar (v. sub yijpvs), so that yipavos is prop, the screamer.) 

X 


306 yepupwSijg 
YepavioSr)S, es, {etSos) crane-like, A. B. 31. 

Y^paos, 17, (jv, =7cpaioj, Soph. O. C. 200, 238, Epigr. Gr. 853 b. 
•yepupos, a, o!', (yepaipcu) of reverend bearing, 7najesiic, II. 3. 170; 
■yipapwTepos ^£c 'OSwcti'S lb. 211 ; yepaptj Tpaire^a a table of honour, 
Xenophau. I. 9 Bgk. ; -yepapah x^paiv Epigr. Gr. 670. 2. later, = 

7€/3aidr, Aesch. Ag. 722 ; 7. Toicfjes C. I. 765. 3. ytpapoi, oi, priests, 
Aesch. Supp. 667 ; so yepapai, as is now written for yepaipai in Dem. 
1369,1371, 1 ^-J 2, prieitesses of Dionysos; but, Mj^rpos . . vpovoXos ae/J-vrj 
Tt yepaipa occurs in an Att. Epitaph, Epigr. Gr. 44. 

ycpis, aos, us, ru ; nom. pi. y^pi, apoc. for yipaa, II. 2. 237., 9. 334, 
Od.4. 66; but Att. yipd, contr., Pors. Phoen.888; 76'pfa Hdt. 2.168 : a 
form yipdra occurs in Epigr. Gr. I046. 29 ; Ep. dat. yepai<yaiv lb. 857 : — 
" g'ft '^f konour, such as chiefs received from the spoil before it was 
divided, very freq. in Horn. ; yepas, opp. to pioTpa, Od. II. 534; to 7ap 
7epas ecTTi Oavovraiv the last honours of the dead, II. 16. 457: — any 
privilege or prerogative conferred on kings or nobles, like TLpL-q, yipas 0' 
o Tt drj/xos edainiv Od. 7. 150; cf. II. 20. 182, Hdt. I. 114, etc; irpore- 
pov Se fjaav im pr/Tots yipaai iraTpmal fiaaiXuai Thuc. I. 13 ; opp. to 
"■PX^> Aeschin. 56. 21 ; so, da'ifioaiv vtjxtL y(pa dWoiffiv dWa Aesch. 
Pr. 229, cf. 83, 107, 439. 2. generally a gift, present, Od. 20. 

297, etc. (Curt, compares Zd. gar (dignitas), garanh (reveretitia).) 

7€pacrp,ios, ov, (yipas) honouring, h. Hom. Merc. 122. II. 
= y(papus, honotired, Eur. Phoen. 923: aged. Id. Supp. 95. 

repdo-Tios, a Spartan month, Thuc. 4. 119 (v. Arnold), Ath. 639 B. 

Y(=pacr-<})6pos, ov, winning honour, Pind. P. 2. 81. 

7epY€'pi|i.os (sc. k\aia), = BpvireTrjS, Call. Fr. 50, cf. Suid., Hesych., Eust. ; 
also of figs, Ath. 56 D. 
■ycpyvpa, v. sub yopyvpa. 
yi^io.. Ion. nom. pi. of yipas, Hdt. 

r«pT)vi.os, o, Homeric epith. of Nestor, Vepyvios 'iir-rTOTa THiaToip, from 
Gerena or Gerenon, a city of Messenia ; iVos koiv . . Trap' iirnodapioia i 
Tip-qvois Hes. Fr. 22. 10. 

7epir]-c|>opia, fj, the bearing of a dignity, Dion. H. 2. 10. 

r€pp,av-o\cT7)S, ov, 6, a Gerinan-liiller, Or. Sib. 14. 45. 

yipovrayuiykij), (070)705) to guide an old man. Soph. O. C. 348, Com. 
in Meineke 4. p. 674 ; c. ace, Xlr)\ia yep. Soph. Fr. 434: — in Ar. Eq. 
1099, a parody on irai5a7a)7e'a). 

7«p6vTeios, a, ov, belonging to an old man or old age. Poll. 2. 13, v. 
Ar. Fr. 603 : — yepovTiatos in Eust. Opusc. 343. 83. 

YepovTsiju, to be a Senator, yepovTtvaas Inscr. Lac. in C. I. 1261 : — 
Med. in Hesych. 

ytpowTia, 17, Lacon. form of yepova'ia, Xen. Lac. 10, I. 

YepovTias, ov, 0 , fatilier' s father, Lacon., Schol. II. 14.118, Eust. 971. 23. 

7ep3vTL(ia, to grow old or childish, Diog. L. 3. 18. 

YepovTifco, to grow old, Alex. Trail. 9. p. 524. 

YepovTLKos, -i), ov, of or like an old man. Plat. Legg. 761 C : — cf. sq. 
Adv. -«•£?, Plut. 2. 639 D. 

VepovTiov, TO, Dim. of 7€'paii', a littleold man, Ar.Ach.993,Xen.An.6.3, 
2.2. II. the Carthaginian Senate, Polyb. 6.51, 2, with v. 1. ycpovriKov. 

Y£povro-Yp(j(8io [a], to, (7paCs) an old man-woman, barbarism in Ar. 
Thesm. 1 199; ubi Dind. divisim. 

ycpovTO-SiSdo-KaXos, 6, j;, an old man's master. Plat. Euthyd. 272 C. 

YCpovTO-siSrjs, es, like an old man, Eust. 1923.63. 

YcpovTOKop.eiov, TO, (Koptew) a hospital for the old, Justinian. Cod., where 
is also the Subst. YepovTOKojios, 6. 

YepovTo-jxavCa, 77, the craze or dotage of old men, name of a play by 
Anaxandrides, Arist. Rhet. 3. 2, 3. 

YepovcrCa, 17, a Council of Elders, Senate, Eur. Rhes. 401 : esp. at Sparta, 
where it was a smaller and more aristocratic body than the (iovX-q, Dem. 
489. 19, Arist. Pol. 2.9, 22 (the Lacon. names being yepwta and yepovria, 
qq. V.) : — it was characteristic of Doric States, y Upd yepova'ia or -coala, 
Keil Inscrr. p. 92, Miiller Dor. 3. 6; cf. yipcuv : — also the Carthag. 
Senate, Arist. Pol.' 9. II, 3 ; and the Roman, Plut. 2. 789 F. II. 
= irpea0da, Eur. Rhes. 936. 

Yepova-iaKos, d, ov, of or belonging to the senate, xp-rjuara C. I. 3080. 

Yep3utn.acrTT|5, ov, 6, a senator, Polyb. 7. 9, I, Inscr. in Keil p. 91 : — 
the Verb -dfo), to be a senator, Nicet. Ann. 308 A. 

YepsiJo-ios, a, ov, for or befitting the yepovres, 7. oZvos wine drunk only 
by the chiefs, II. 4. 259 ; 7. opKos an oath takeji by them, 22. 119. 

Y^ppiSia, rd, mats of plaited work, Hesych. 

Yfppov, TO, {e'ipai) Lat. gerra, anything made of wicker-work : I. 
an oblong shield, covered with ox-hide, such as the Persians used, Hdt. 7. 
6l,Xen. Cyr. 7. i, 33, etc.; cf. yeppocpopoi. II. yippa,rd, wattled 

screens or booths, used in the Athen. market-place, rd 7. ivtirlpnTpacjav 
Dem. 284. 24 ; Ta 7. dvaipeiv Id. I375. 20. III. the wicker body 

of a cart, Strabo 197, 294. lY. =yeppox(Xujvr], 7), Lat. vinea, 

Polyb. 8. 5, 2, Arr. An. I. 21, 10, etc. V. a rod, stake, Eupol. 

Incert. 140: a dart, susp. in Alcman. 125. %. = aihoiuv, v. Epi- 

charm. ap. Schol. Luc. Anach. 32. 

Y«ppo-<|>6poi, 01, a kind of troops that used wicker shields, Xen. An. I. 
8, 9, Plat. Lach. 191 C. 

Yeppo-xeXidvt], f), V. yeppov, Philo in Math. Vett. p. 99. 

Ycpvvos, 0, =yvpivos, Nic. Th. 620, Al. 576. 

Ycpcoia, Tj, Lacon. form of yepovala, Ar. Lys. 980. 

yeptav, ovros, u, an old man, Hom. : pleon., waXatoi yepovres Ar. Ach. 
676 ; dvovi T€ Kal yepwv Soph. Ant. 281, cf. Ar. Eq. 1349; del yap yBa 
ToTs ykpovaiv ev piaOeiv Aesch. Ag. 584; KaXdv Si Kal yepovra fiavOdveiv 
ao<pd Id. Fr. 292. 2. as early as Horn., it assumes a political sense, the 
notion of age being merged in that of dignity ; yepovres the Elders or 
Chiefs, who with the king formed the chief council, KucXijUKev Se yepov- 


— yecpvpow. 

TO? LiptdTrjai Uavaxaiuiv II. 2. 404 sq., cf. 9. 570, Od. 2. 14; (hrjfxoyi- 
povTd however are really old men, II. 3, 149) : — later, like Lat. Patres, 
the Senators, esp. at Spaita, Hdt. I. 65., 6. 57, Plat. Legg. 692 A, Arist. 
Pol. 2. 6, 17, etc. ; and other Dor. states (cf. yepova'ia), as at Elis, lb. 5. 
6, II ; at Crete, lb. 2. 10, 6 : cf. irpccr/SiIs iii. II. as Adj. old, ykpov 

aaKos Od. 22. 184; 7. ypdfijxa Aesch. Fr. 305; but more commonly 
in masc, <p<hs 7. Theogn. 1351 ; 7. x«^«"5 Simon. 146; 7. Aoyos-, 
Kpovos Aesch. Ag. 750, Cho. 805, Eur. H. F. 26; iVttos Soph. El. 25; 
TTuvos Id. O. C. 1258 ; olvos Alex. 'Opx- I, cf. Eubul. Incert. 4; weirXos, 
Xepilios Theocr. 7. 17., 21.12 (so the 'Latins said anus mater, charia, 
fama, amphora, etc., Catull. 68. 46, etc.. Martial 6. 27) : — rarely so in 
Prose, oi yipovres tSjv ixOvwv, tSjv kXdcpav Arist. H. A. 8. 30, 6., 9. 5, 
5 : also *Ai'Ti7oi'OS o 7. Antigonus the Elder, Plut. Pelop. 2 ; so even in 
neut. pi., yipovra PovXeveiv (for apxaca) Soph. Fr. 682. III. a 

part of the spinning-wheel, Pherecr. Mvpfx. 4, ubi v. Meineke. (From 
the same Root come ypavs, ypaia, yTjpas, but perh. not 7epas (v. sub 
voce); Skt. (Jaran, gard {senex, senectus); A. S. grceg {grey); O. H. G. 
grn, grower {gran).) 
Yeu0p,6s, o,=y€vais, Nic. Al. 399. 

YcOp-a, TO, {yevw) a taste, smack of a thing, Eur. Cycl. 150, Ar. Ach. 
1 87, etc.; 7ev/iaTos x<'P"' Arist. H. A. 1.6,8. XI. food, Hipp. Acut. 385. 
Yeio-is, ca)s, r), the sense of taste, Arist. Eth. N. 3. 10, 8, etc. II. 
a tasting, Lxx. 111. food, Lxx (Sap. 16. 2). 

yiva-Tfcv, verb. Adj. of yevoj, one must make to taste, rivd tivos Plat. 
Rep. 537 A. 

Yevo-TTipiov, TO, a cup for tasting with, Ar. Fr. 285, Pherecr. Tiip. i. 3. 
Ysvo-Tiqs, ov, o, a taster, C. I. 2214. 8. 

Yevo-TiKos, i], 6v, of or for taste, 7. aiaOrjTrjpiov the seat of the sense 
of taste, Arist. de An. 2. 10, 5. 
yeva-TOS, tj, ov, to be tasted, to 7. Arist. Rhet. 1. 1 1, 5, de An. 2. 10, 3,al. 
Y61JC0, fut. ytvaoj Anaxipp. 'Y^yic. 1.27: aor. eyevcra Hdt., Eur.: — Med., 
fut. yevaopiai Hom., Plat. : aor. eyevadfiijv Od., Hdt., Att. ; yevaerai, 
-au/j-fda, Ep. for -rjTat, -wp.e6a, II. 21. 61., 20. 258., cf. 24. 356; 3 pi. 
opt. yevaaiaTO Eur. I. A. 423: pf. yiyevpai Aesch., etc. (y(vp.(6a 
Theocr. 14. 51) : plqpf. kytyevvro Thuc. (From .^FET, or rather 

FETS, come also yevjia, yevais ; cf. (jtish, guihe {delectari), gushtis, 
gdshas {delectatio) ; Lat. gus-to, gustus ; Goth, kaus-jan {yevtaOai) ; 
O. Norse kostr (Germ, kost, cihus).) To give a taste of, yXvictiy 

yevaas tov alwva Hdt. 7. 46, ubi v. Valck. ; rarely rivd tl Eur. CycL 
149; or Tivd Tivos Anaxipp. I.e., Plat. Legg. 634 A: cf. yevareov: 
but, II. in Med. yevo/xai, with pf. and plqpf. pass., to taste, 

c. gen., TTpoiicus yevaeoBai 'Axaiwv Od. 17. 41 3 ; dXXrjXojv iytytwro 
they had tasted, eaten of .. , Thuc. 2. 70; /xiXiros Plat. Rep. 559 D, 
etc. 2. metaph. to taste, make proof cf, feel, dovpus dicaiKrjs -que- 

rkpoio yevaerai II. 21. 60; oCotov Od. 21. 98; xeipujv 20. 181 ; dA\' 
d76 .. yeva6p.i9' aXXr/Xajv kyxeiais let us try one another with the spear, 

II. 20. 258; 7. arparov Soph. Aj. 844: to taste the sweets of, dpxijs, 
eXev9epirjs Hdt. 4. 147., 6. 5; vpLvwv Pind, I. 5. 25 (4. 22); aAaas, 
aretpdvaiv Id. P. 9. 61, I. I. 29 ; yeveaOai tl tivos to have some pleasure 
or profit from him. Id. N. 7. 127; of a married woman, dvSpbs yeytv- 
IxivTj Aesch. Fr. 238 ; 7. irdvav to have experience of them, Pind. N. 6. 
41 ; ixoxOaJv Soph. Tr. Iioi ; irevdovs Eur. Ale. 1069 ; d/xfoTtpcuv Plat. 
Rep. 358 E; 7. IpLirvpccv to examine them. Soph. Ant. 1005: — rarely 
c. ace, epa-qs inpiaSa yevo/xfvos Anth. P. 6. 120. 

YfiJ'^P'^ (Boeot. Pctjjvpa or pXcefiupa Strattis ^Oiv. 3), ^, used by Hom. 
(only in II.) always in pi. It is uncertain whether the primary sense was 
that of a dyke, dam, or mound to bar a stream, or that of a bridge to 
cross it: the former is most natural in II. 5. 88 sq. {iroTa/xai -wX-qOovTi 
koiKWs x^^l^^PPV' So"''' Siia piojv hctSaaae yecpvpas' tov 5' out' dp Tt 
yeipvpai eepypitvai laxavowai), and is confirmed by the use of diT07e- 
ipvpoco in Hdt., and yapvpCa in Eus. Chron. ; the latter is indicated by 
Homer's use of yeipvpuai. — There is the same uncertainty whether the 
phrase -rroXefioio ytipvpai means the ground which divided two lines of 
battle, or the passage to be crossed betweeti them ; but the general sense 
is evidently like the later p.eTa'ixiJ-'-ov , the battle-field, II. 4. 371., II. 160, 
etc. ; so, when Pind. N. 6. 67 calls the Isthmus of Corinth tovtov 
ye<pvpav, either sense is possible, cf. I. 4. 34 (5. 38). II. after 

Hom., in sing., certainly in the sense of a bridge, yecf vpav ^evyvvvai Hdt. 
4- 97 ' 7- 7"'"" Svotv (evKTT]p'iav Aesch. Pers. 73 ; 7- Xvaai Xen. An. 2. 
4, 17; TTopov vwip ye<pvpuiv dyovTcs Liban. I. 353; — also of a tunnel, 
vnoaTe'ixii 7- Philostr. 33. (Deriv. uncertain.) [u long ; short only in 
late Poets, Anth. P. append. 223, Orell. Inscr. Lat. i. 1949.] 
yt^vp-ipydT7\%, ov, 0, =ye<pvpoTToius, Tzetz. Hist. 2. 82. 
ye^vpi^a, to abuse from the bridge (there was a bridge between Athens 
and Eleusis, and as the people passed it in solemn procession, they had an 
old custom of abusing whom they would, Hesych., Suid.), and so, to abuse 
freely, Plut. SuU. 6. 13 : — hence Y«<t>'^P'-<''H-°s, o, gross abuse, Strabo 400; 
and Y6<}>'>jpio-TT)S, ov, o, an abuser, reviler, Plut. SuU. 2. 
Y€<})tipi.ov, TO, Dim. of yitpvpa, Ael. V. H. 8. 14. 
YC<|)i'poiroi6(i), to make a bridge, Polyb. 3. 64, I. 
Yctjavpo-TTOios, o, a bridge-maker, the Lat. Pontifex, Plut. Num. 9. 
YS())vpovpYia, 5?, (*cp7a;) bridge-making, Tzetz. Hist. I. 931. 
Ye(j)Cp6u, {yi<pvpa) to bridge over, make passable by a bridge, y((pv- 
pwae he p-tv (sc. tuv iroTapLuv rj TTTeXerj) the fallen ash jnade a bridge 
over the river, II. 21. 245; so in Prose, 7. tuv irorapiov to throw a bridge 
over it, Hdt. 4. 118, cf. 88, Plat. Criti. 115 C; eye<pvpui6r] 6 irdpos Hdt. 
7. 36 ; TTOTapiuv irXoiois 7. Polyb. 3. 66, 6 ; veKpois Luc. D. Mort. 12. 
2. 2. to make [a passage] like a bridge, yeipvpwae KfXevOov he 

made a bridge-via.y, II. 15. 357; vodTov 'ATpeiSais 7. Pind. I. 8 (7). 

III. II. to protect by a tnound (cf. dnoycf-), Eus. Chron. 


■ye<})ijpa)cns [C], fcus, a furniMng with a bridge, Strabo 59. 

Y£aiYpri.<j)eco, io describe the earth's surface, Arist. Mund. 3, 13 : — Pass., 
rd ~ficuypaij>uv ijLfva geographic description, Ath. 657 F. 

76a)Ypa4>ia, t), geography, Plut. Thes. I. II. a map, Gemin. 

Elem. Astr. 13. 

76(oYpic|>iK6s, 7), uv, of or for geography, 7. (fnreipia, y. n'lva^, etc., 
Strabo 2, 7, etc; Adv. -kcDs, Id. 94, etc.: — ra -Ka a geographic treatise, 
Ath. 121 A, Strabo 67 sq. 

7eco-Ypa(|>os [a], ov, (7^, ypacj>a]) earth-describing: 6 7. geographer, 
i. e. Strabo, frtq. in Eu.st. 

■yecj-Saicria, ^, (Sai'o;) tand-dividing, geodesy, the art of mensuration, 
as opp. to the science of geometry, Arist. Metaph. 2. 2, 26. 

Ysibo-qs, cs, (trSos) earth-like, earthy. Plat. Phaedo 81 C ; 7. /raj dXtOov 
with deep soil (cf. I3a6vy(ais), Xen. An. 6. 4, 5, al. ; to 7. Arist. G. A. 
3. 2, 17., 5. 3, 15, al. ; TO yeujSearepov lb. 3. I, 31, al. ; dfOpaices yeai- 
vtoTaroL Theophr. H. P. 5, 9, I. 

Ysa)-Xo<|)La, r), a hill of earth, Strabo 242, Anth. P. 6. 98. 

7£io-Ao(j>os, ov, crested with earth, oprj Slrab. 755, cf. 570. II. 
as Subst. yfcuXofos, 6, a hill, hillock, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 28 (v. 1. yr]K~), 
Polyb. I. 75, 4; so yewKo(j>ov, to, Theocr. i. 13., 5. loi. 

Y6iO|XETp«M, to measure the earth, to practise o\ profess geojnetry. Plat. 
Theaet. 162 E, Meno 85 E, Arist., al. II. to measure, c. ace, 

rd iiriireSa ap. Plat. Theaet. 173 E ; woSas Xen, Symp. 6, 8. 

Y6 j)-(i€TpT)S, ov, u, a land-measurer, geometer. Plat. Theaet. 143 B, al., 
cf. Menand. 'Ttt. 15, C. I. 3544, al. : v. ya/x€Tpas. 

Y«cij-|i,€Tpia, ^, geometry, Hdt. 2. I09, Plat. Meno 76 A ; cf. y^aihaiaia. 

Yej)p.€TpiK6s, 77, uv, of or for geometry, geornetrical. Plat. Rep. 546 C, 
etc. : yeai/j-eTpiicTj (sc. Texfr]), geometry. Id. Gorg. 450 D: rd -Ka matters 
connected with geometry, Arist. Pol. 3. II, 12. XL. skilled in 

geometry, a geometrician, Plat. Rep. 511 D, etc.: — Adv. -lews, Arist. Top. 
8. 1 1, 3, Strabo 94. 

Yea)-|xiYT|S, es, mixed with earth, Strabo 571, Plut. 2. 893 B. 

Y6a)(xop€(ij, to till or farm the land, Alexand. ap. Ens. P. E. 427 D. 

Y6a)|j.opia, Tj, a portion of land, Opp. C. 4. 430, Nic. Al. lo, 
etc. II.=yeaipyia, Alciphro 1.4, Anth. P. 7. 532. 

YSwiiopiKos, 7], ov, of or for yfai/^opia, 7. vojios an Agrarian law, Dion. 
H. 10. 39. — For yeu>-y.6pos, v. sub Y^HK-opos. 

YEuvojios, ov, {vtixw) receiving a portion of distributed lands, a colonist, 
Dio. C. 38. I ; so in form Y^'^vop.Tjs, A. B. 32. 

YCu-iTcSiov, TO, a portion or plot of ground, a garden, esp. within a 
town, Hdt. 7. 28, where the Saner. Ms. gives 7eai7re5o)i', which form also 
appears in Hdn. Epimer. p. 15 ; cf. yrjireSov. 

Y6(0Tr€ivT^s, ov, 6, poor in land, Hdt. 2. 6., 8. Ill ; cf. Ruhnk. Tim. 

Y6Ci)irov€u>, to till the ground, Philo i. 212 : yavov^lv Eur. Rhes. 75. 

YSM-irovia, Ion. -{-q, f], tillage, Pseudo-Pliocyl. 161, C. I. 4598 ; yiri- 
TToviav Arist. Plant, i. 7, 2. 

YEMTToviKos, T], ov, of oT for agriculture : rd 7. a treatise on the sub- 
ject compiled by Cassianus Bassus. 

Yeco-TTOvos, 6, a husbandman, Anth. P. 7. 175, 281, Philo I. 212; in 
Babr. 108. 14, YSTn-ovos. The Dor. form Y'^'^'ovos was used in Att., 
Eur. Supp. 420 ; cf. y-qropios. 

YetopYtd), to be a ytwpyus, be a husbandman, farmer. Plat. Legg. 
805 E, Xen., etc.; 7. Iv tuttw Andoc. 12. 28, Plat. Euthypliro 4 C, 
etc. ; c. acc. cogn., y^aipyiav 7. to practise husbandry, Arist. Pol. 1.8, 7; 
TO e\aiov 7. to grow oil, C. I. 355. 2. II. c. acc. to till, plough, 

cultivate, yrjv, dypov, Ar. Eccl. 592, Thuc. 3. 88, al.; yewpySiv rd (icdvajv 
Dem. 239. 28 : of a river or manure, to fertilise land, Heliod. 2. 28 : — 
Pass., of land, C. I. 1732. 39; rd yeajpyovfifva tpvrd Arist. Probl. 10. 
45- ^ 2. generally to tend, cultivate, iXa'ias Geop. 9. 2 : hence, 7. 
ikawv, oTvov to produce it, Dio C. 49. 36. 3. metaph. to work 

at a thing, practise it, Lat. agitare, Dem. 794, 22 ; fiXiav Plut. 2. 776 
B ; 7. Tivos to draw profit from it, live by it, Dem. 442. 6. 

Yeiip-yilM-ci, to, cultivated land. Plat. Legg. 674 C. 

Ye.^PYyio"'-P-os, ov,Jit for tillage, Arist. Probl. 20. 12, 4. 

yewpyLa, Tj, tillage, cultivation, yrjt, xtupas, Thuc. I. II, Plat. Soph. 
219 A, etc.: agriculture, farming. Id. Symp. 1S6 E, etc.; 7. xpiXri the 
tillage of arable land and pasture, as opp. to iretpvTevi^ivrj, of vine- 
yards and orchards, Arist. Pol. I. 11, 2. 2. in pi. /orms, tilled land, 
Tois lilv y^aipyias firl fuaOuKjcai vapaSLhuvTfS Isocr. 146 A, cf. Plat. 
Legg. 806 D, etc. ; the sense is rare in smg., Dem. S72. II. 

YScapYi-Kos, ■q, ov, of or for tillage, agricultural, aiuvT], Pios Ar. Pax 
552.59°; o y.Xeui^iht country {o\k, lb. 920; KOTrot 7. C.I. 4659 ; fitfiXlov 
7. a book on rural economy, Plut. Cato Ma. 25 : — 17 7. (sc. rtxvrj), agri- 
culture, farming. Plat. Legg. 889 B, etc.: — rd yeaipyiKa lands, Chrysipp. 
ap. Plut. 2. 1044 D ; but also, a treatise on agriculture, Ath. 649 
L>. II. skilled in farming, agricultural, Arist. Pol. 4. 3, 2 : — as 

Subst. a good farmer. Plat. Apol. 20 B, etc. : fond of rural pursuits, 
Plut. 2. 268 B:— Adv. -Kwi, Clem. Al. 325, Poll. 7! 141. 

ysupyiov, TO, a field, Theagen. ap. Schol. Pind. N. 3. 21 (36), Strabo 
671. II. cultivation, Lxx (Sirach. 27.6). III. a cro/>(Prov.24.5). 

YCMpYOB, uv, {yji, *epyu) tilling the ground, ^olSiov Ar. Ach. 1036: — 
as Subst., yeaipyus, o, a husbandman, Hdt. 4. 18, Ar. Pax 296, Plat. 
Phaedr. 276 B, etc.; ol 7. were no doubt small land-owners, for they are 
opp. to ct fUffQapvovvTis, Arist. Pol. 4. 12, 3; but 7., opp. to o SicrvuTTj^ 
Tov X'WP'O". C. I. 355. 21; so of virze-dressers, gardeners, etc., Plat. 
Theaet. 178 C, Ael. N. A. 7. 28, Philostr. 78; 7. o'xAoy the peasantry, 
Dion. H. 10. 53. 

Ye'j)pYio5-qs, es, {(ISos) like a husbandjnan, agricultural, Plut. 2. 8B. 
yi'^pvxiji, to dig in the earth, dig a mine, Hdt. 4. 200, Ael. N. A. 16. 
15 : — but also 7. xpvaiuv Clem. Al. 242. , 


yiwpxiyLa, a digging in the earth, C. I. 93. 27, Ael. N. A. 6. 43. 

Y€Mpuxos [y], ov, {yrj, iipxiaaia) throwing zip the earth, Strabo 144. 

Yeoi;Top.ia, r), a turning up the earth, ploughing, Maxim, n. /taTapx-499- 

YEOJ-Toixos, ov, cutting the ground, ploughing, Anth. P. 10. loi. 

Y6u-Tp(lY^<i. V, "n eating of earth, Hipp. 513. 19, cf. Arist. Eth. N. 7.5,3. 

Y£u-<J>dviris, es, looking like earth : only in pi. Ta 7., a spot where a kind 
(f oclire was dug, at Samos, Theophr. Lapid. 61 : — so yiw^dviov or 
-«iov, TO, Diiiarch. ap. Harp,, Poll. 7.99, E. M. 229. 21. 

yt(xi-yfi-p-\yi, ii,fond (f the earth, oi creeping plants, Julian. 175 D. 

yr[, fj, (contr. for 76a, v. infr.), the only form in Att. Prose, and found 
even in Horn, for yaia, .ala : a dual yaiv in Aesch. Pers. 736 : pi. is 
very rare, yat Arist. Probl. 23. 29, uncontr. y^at Anth. P. 9. 430 ; gen. 
yeSiv Hdt. 4. 198 ; yuiv Hesych. ; acc. yds Slrabo 126. (Cf. yaia, 
yrjiTTjs, yeiToiv, yr]ivos, yva ; Skt. gaus {terra) ; also perh. Goth, govi 
(Germ, gau).) Earth opp. to heaven, or land opp. lo sea, Tfj tc Kal 
'HiXios II. 19. 259, cf. 3. 104 ; Tis yfj ; OA. 13. 233 ; regarded by Hom. 
and early writers as a flat circular plain, surrounded by the Ocean-stream, 
Hdt. 4. 36, Arist. Meteor. 2. 5, 13, Geminus Elem. Astr. 13 ; personified, 
Aesch. Theb. 6g, Pers. 629, etc. : — Kara yrjv, on land, by land, opp. to 
vava'i Thuc. 1. 18 ; or to e/t OaXdaarjs, Id. 2.8l ; also. Hard yrjs aT^XXtaBai 
Xen. An. 5. 6, 5, etc.: — im yrjs on earth, opp. to vtpdt. Soph. O. T. 416; 
Kara yfjs, like icard x^cvus, below the earth, =(V(p6e, Aesch. Cho. 377' 
475, Soph. O. C. 1775, etc. ; so, Kara/ yrjs Id. O. T. 968 ; vno yfis Id. 
Fr. 964; yds viral Id. El. I419; vipOi yrjs, etc.: — the gen. with local 
adverbs, iVa 7^?, rrov or wot yrjs, orrov or ottoi yrjs, ubi terrarum, where 
in {in what quarter of) the world, where on earth. Soph. El. 922, O.T. 
108, Ph. 1211, Eur. Andr. 168, Ar. Av. 9, etc. : — 7^5 yi-vos, yrjs rrais, v. 
sub 7010?. 2. earth, as an element, opp. to air, water, fire. Plat. 

Prot. 320 D, Legg. 889 B, Arist. Metaph. I. 8, 2 sq., Cael. 3. 7, 7, al. ; 
cf. OToixiiov. II. a land or country, ical yrjv Kal rruXiv Aesch. 

Eum. 993 ; yrjv rrpo yrjs from land to land. Id. Pr. 682, Ar. Ach. 235 ; 
in this sense the art. and pron. stand often without yrj, as iic rrjs i^iavrov 
(sc. yfjs) SpaireVas Eur. Heracl. 140, etc. ; — in Trag. often a city, like 
X^oic, yrj topi rr^aova' 'EXXrjviicSi Id. Tro. 868. III. the earth 

or ground as tilled, Soph. O. T. 270, 665, etc. ; t^v yrjv Ipya^taOai or 
6epaTT€vetv to till the ground. Plat. Rep. 420 E, etc. ; Ta (k ttJs 7^5 
(pvup-^va Xen. Mem. 4, 3, 10 : — an estate, farm, yrjv rrpiaaOai Lys. 906, 
ult. ; €771 777 ZavtL^dV ri to lend on mortgage, Dem. 946. 6. IV. 
a lump of earth, in the phrase yrjv Kal vlwp alrdv, as tokens of sub- 
mission, Hdt. 5. 17, 18., 7. 133, Lycurg. 156.43; yrjv Kal ijSwp SiSuvai, 
(p(p(iv Hdt. 5. 18, 73. V. of particular kinds cf earth or minerals, 

Galen. 13. p. 246. 

YT)YCV€TT)S, ov, o, = sq., Timoth. Fr. 10 Bgk., Eur. Phocn. 128. 

YT)-7evT|S, (S, earth-born, PoXfius Xenarch. BovraX. i ; of a potter's ves- 
sel, Antiph. Uapaa. I. 2. like avroxSojv, earthborn, of the primeval 
men, Hdt. 8. 55, Aesch. Supp, 250 ; tovs i;xTrpL aO(v ipvtaOai yrjyiveLS Kal 
fxtj dXXrjXwv yd'vdaOai Plat. Polit. 269 B. cf. Legg. 727 E, Arist. G. A. 
3.11,25; of the Thebans, Trag. ap. Arist. Poet. 16, 2. II. born 
of Gaia or Tellus, of the Titans and Giants, Aesch. Pr. 351, 677 ; o 7. 
OTparos riydvToiv Soph. Tr. 1058 : — in Com., like Lat. terrae Jilins, in 
contempt, with an insinuation ot impiety, Ar. Nub. S53, Alex. Kparev. 2 ; 
— so also of things, portentous, furious, yrj^tvti ipva'qp.aTi Ar, Ran. 825. 

Yt)5iov, to. Dim. of yrj, a little farm, a piece of land, Ar. Pax 570, Fr. 
344. 2, Arist. Pol. 6. 5, 8 ; fj.ticpijv 7. Xen. Cyr. 8, 3, 38. 

YTjOuXfos, a, ov, {yrjOiai) joyous, Androm. ap. Galen. 13. 876. 

yr\Qev, Adv. out of or frozn the earth, Aesch. Theb. 247, Eum. 904, 
Soph. O. C. 1591 : from beneath. Id. El. 453. 

YT)6fco, yriBdkvl (contr.) II. 14. 140 (al. yr]9l(i iv . .), Dor. 756^1" Theocr. 
I. 54 ; (but the pf. is always used for pres. in Att,, unless yrjOoiari <l^pevi 
be retained in Aesch. Cho. 772, and impf. irr-fyrjSd (v. inl'r.) in Id. Pr. 
157): impf. iy-qO^ov II, 7. 127, 214; fut. yrjOrjoai II., Hes.: aor. £77767;i7a, 
Ep. yrjSrjaa, Hom., Hes. : pf. ytyrjGa, Dor. ytydSa (in pres. sense, v. 
supr.), Horn., Att. : plqpf. iyty-qddv restored by Elmsl. in Aesch. Pr. 157, 
Ep. y(yrjd(tv II. 11. 682., 13. 494, Dor. ytyaOnv Epich. 75 Ahr. A 
collat. form yi\^(y>. Dor. ykQui, mentioned by Gramm., is found in Aesch. 

I. c, C. I. 3632 ; but Med. yrjdoiiai in Q. Sm. 14, 92, Anth. P. 6. 261, etc. 
(V. sub 70101.) To rejoice, Hom. ; c. acc. rei, ti's dv TclSe yrjOrjatiiv 

II. 9. 77; 7- '^OTCi Ovjiuv 13. 416; yrjO-qafi rrpotfiavtiaa (dual) will 
rejoice at our appearing, 8. 378 : — often c. part., to rejoice in doing . . , 
yeyrjdas ^Siv Soph. Ph. 1021 ; rrivajv Eur. Cycl. 168: — yiyqOe (ppiva 
II. II. 683, etc.; Ov/icp yTjOr/ijas Hes. Sc. 116; di' rrepl xpvxdv yddrjaiv 
Pind. P. 4. 218 : — also, naXaiaiaiv iv dpurais 7. Id. N. 3. 56 ; and in 
Att., y^yrjdivai ini tivi Soph. El. 1231, Dem. 332. 8: — in part. yeyrjOdis, 
like x'^'P'^"' Lat. impune, ^ Kal y^y. 'Xi^eiv Sokiis ; Soph. O. T. 368. 

Y'fiQos, COS, TO, = sq,, Chron. Par. in C. I. 2374. 27, Plut. Ages. 29, etc. 

Yi)9ocrtrvir], 77, joy, delight, II. 13. 29., 21. 390; in pi., h. Hom. Cer.. 
437, Ap. Rh, 2. 878. 

YT)96(7uvos, 77, ov, also OS, ov, Anth. P. 6. 235 : — joyful, glad, II. 7. 
122 ; Tii't at a thing, 13. 82. Adv. -vais, Hipp. Ep. 1285. 46, Suid. 

YTi6vXXCs, ISos, Tj, Dim. of yrjGvov, (acc. to Moer. 115, the Attic equi- 
valent for dfirreXurrpaaov) ; Epich. (in Dor. form yaSvXX'is) 89 Ahr., 
Eubul. riopT'. 2, Nic. Al. 431. 

yr\dvov, TO, a kind of leek, Ar. Fr. 122, Phryn. Com. Kpov. 3; v. Schneid. 
Theophr. 3. 574 : cf. yTjTdov. 

YTiLvos, rj, OV, cf earth, t^v St . . rrXcicavrfS yrjivrjv Simon. Iambi. 6. 21 ; 
rrXivOoi Xen. An. 7. 8, 14; TCi'xT? Plat. Legg, 778 D ; aSifxa Id. Phaedr. 
246 C; TO (vXov ov yrj, aXXd y-qtvov Arist. Metaph. 8. 7, 5. Adv. 
-vais. Eccl. — Also yV°s, Anth. P. append. 39 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 97. 

YTiiTT)S, ov, o, a husbandman. Soph. Tr. 32. in contr. form yrjrijs. 

YTi-X6X"ris, is, sleeping cn tlie earth. Call. Del. 2S6. 

X 2 


308 yi^Xocpo^- 

yr\-\o^os, 6, = yecuXotpo;, a kill, Xen. An. I. 5, 8, etc, 

YTj-fiopos, o. Dor. and Trag. "yajiopos Aesch. Supp. 613 and (by Do- 
bree's emend.) TijaSe fafxupw for tti 5e 7' d/xoipov. Id. Eum. 890, cf. 

fdnedov ; Att. Ye<D|j.6pos -.—one who has a share of land, a landowner : 
in the Doric states of Sicily the wealthy citizens were called ol yafxopoi, 
Hdt. 7. 155, cf. Valck. ad 6. 22 ; and so at Argos, Aesch. Supp. 1. c. : 
whereas at Athens, the y(aj/.i6poi were all the landowners, large or small, 
opp. on the one hand to the tvnarp'ihai, on the other to the drj/j-iovpyo'i. 
Plat. Legg. 737 E, cf Thuc. 8. 21, Arist. Fr. 346. 2. 01 fiw^opoi, 

the Roman triuinviri agris dividnndis, Dion. H. 9. 25. II. as 

Adj. dividing earth, i.e. ploughing, /3oSs Ap. Rh. I. 1214; ■yiOJiJ.upos 
TfXva Inscr. Corcyr. in C. I. 1907. 8. 

■yTjoOxos, ov, (c'xw) land-holding, Eust. 1 39 2. 23, cf. 701170x05. 

yrjoxeco. Ion. for yrjovxe'^i, Hdt. 7. 190. 

•yTl-TTaTTaXos, 6, a radish, comic word in Luc. Lexiph. 2. 

■y-ri-iTc5ov, tu, ='{eajTrtSiov, a plot of ground. Plat. Legg. 741 D, Arist. 
Pol. 2.5,2; cf. Phryn. in A. B. 32. II. the Dor. form yaire- 

Sov [d] has been restored for SdirfSov [a] in Pind. N. 7. 121, Aesch. Pr. 
829, metri grat. ; cf. Steph. B., yr/weSov .. , uwep ot rpayiicol 5id roii d 
(paai dcopl(oi'T(s : so they used the Dor. forms yd/xopos, ydiroros, etc. 

■yiiTreTTis, e'j, {ttiittoj) falling or fallen to earth, Eur. Phoen. 668. 

■yT|irov€'j), -yiTirovia, ■y'Tn'ovi-Kos, ■y'Tn'ovos, =760117-, qq. v. 

■yn-irOTOS, ov, v. sub 7077070?. 

YT]pai,6s, o, uv, (7^pas) : — longer form of y(patus, aged, old, yyjpaios 
5e Odvois Hes. Op. 376 ; so in Hdt. 3. 64, Pind. P. 4. 280, Aesch. Pers. 
854, Supp. 606, Anth. ; cf. yrjpaos. — Poiit. Adj., found in Antipho 125. 
25, who also uses yrjpaws as fem. 

YTipaXfOS, a, ov, =foreg., Xenoplian. I. 18 Bgk., Pind. P. 4. 2 16, Aesch. 
Pers. 171, Cratin. No/i. 5. 

YTipajAa, TO, =yTjpetov, Schol. Arat. 921. 

■y-qpavai-, v. sub yrjpdanw. 

7T)pavcri.s, y, a growing old, Arist. Metaph. 10. 9, 3. 
7Tjpa6s, uv,=yrjpaius, Anth. P. append. I47. 
Y^lpas, V. sub yrjpdaicai. 

YTjpas, TO : gen. yqpaot in Horn., Att. contr. y-qprn, and very late 
yrjpaTos : dat. yrjpa'i, Att. contr. 717^0 Soph. Aj. 507, late 7J7p€( Lxx, 
Tzetz. : (v. sub yipcav): — hoary eld, old age, Hom. mostly with Xvypov, 
aTvyipuv, xoXfTToj', (v. sub ouSiIs) ; opp. to 7. X^^rap6v, Od. 19. 368 ; 
7. TToAiuv Theogn. 174; 7^pas knSyvai, diroaelaaaOai Ar. Pax 336, Lys. 
670 (which seem to be connected with signf. Il) ; eni y-qpcus in old age, 
Id. Eq. 524 ; ev rai yr)pq, iv yqpa Plat, Rep. 329 C, Lysias 197. 25 ; aiiv 
yripq, kv 7. Papvs Soph. O. T. 17, Aj. 1017 ; 8iai/oias 7. Arist. Pol. 2. 9, 
25 : metaph., ovk c'ctti yfjpas TovSe tov fxidaixaros, i.e. it never wears out, 
Aesch. Theb. 682. II. the old cast shin of a serpent, yfjpas eKdvvav 

Arist. H. A. 5. 17, lo., 8. 17, II. 

■yTipacTKco Horn., Hdt., Att. : fut. yrjpdaofiai [a] Critias 7. 5 (and in 
compds., I7-, Kara-, avy-, Thuc. 6. 18, Ar. Eq. 1308, Eur. Fr. 1044) ; 
but yrjpdacti Simon. 85. 9, Plat. Rep. 393 E : aor. iyrjpdcra Hdt. 7. 114, 
(war-) Id. 2. 146, Plat. Theaet. 202 D (v. infr. ll) : pf. yfyrjpdica Soph. 
O. C. 727, Eur. Ion 1392. — A pres. 7t]pa£i) is also found (Xen. Cyr. 4. i, 
15, Arist. Eth. N. 5. 8, 3, Menand. 'r-rrolB. 2. 14, Monost. 283. 608, Pint. 
2. 911 B, cf. KaTayrjpdw), and some aor. 2 forms occur, as if from a pres. 
yhpriixi or yrjpdfu, viz. 1777^0 II. 7. I48., 17. 197, Od. 14. 67, («ot-) 
Hdt. 6. 72 ; inf. yrjpavai [o] Aesch. Cho. 908, Soph. O. C. 870 (where 
some write yrjpdvai, as if from an aor. I ^yqpdva, but v. E. M. 250. 53, 
Thorn. M. 192; part, yrjpds II. 17. 197 (cf. diroyrjpdaKoi), dat. pl. yrjpdv- 
reaat Hes. Op. 188; (cf. the aor. participles diroicXds, Ppovrds, 7€Ads, for 
d-n-0K\daas, etc.) : another rare form of the partic. is yrjpds, ivros, 
Xenophan. (8) ap. E. M. : (y^pas, yepwv). To grow old, become old 
and infirm, and in aor. and pf. to be so, KTjpvaawv y-qpaaKi grew old in 
his office of herald, II. 17. 325, cf. 2. 663, etc.; of things, oyxvrj Itt' 
oyx^V 7. Od. 7. 120; xpot'os yrjpduKwv Aesch. Pr. 981; TrdXtv yap avdis 
wais 6 7, dvTjp Soph. Fr. 434; /xtrd ttjj' duatv 7. x^P'? Menand. Monost. 
347 : c. acc. cogn., lilov toiovtov yrjpavai Soph. O. C. 870 : — so in Med., 
Hes.ap.Plut. 2.415C. II. Causal in aor. I €777paCTo, /o imzg- i'o oW 

age, iyripaadv /le Tpotprj Aesch. Supp. 894 ; y-qpdaas woSa Anth. P. 6. 94. 

7T)pciov, Tu, the doiun on seeds, hut. pappus, Arat. 921, Nic. Al. 126. 

7i]po|3ocrKc(i), to feed or cherish in old age, esp. one's parents, Eur. Med. 
1033, Ale. 663 .-—Pass, to be cherished when old, Ar. Ach. 678. 

^TjpopocrKia, T), care of an old person, Alex. Incert. 48, Plut. 2. Ill E. 

YTlpo-Poo-Kos, ov, (liuffKw) nourishing or taking care of in old age, esp. 
one's p.irents. Soph. Aj. 570; yrjpofioaKuv ovk e'xo) .. TrafSo Eur. Supp. 
923 ; 7- X''P"'f^ gratitude shewn by such nurture, Dion. H. 8. 47 ; 7. cA- 
m'Sfs hopes of such nurture, lb. 51. 

yT]po-Koy.(io, =yrjpo0oaKeaj, Call. Ep. 53, Luc. Tox. 22. 

7ir)po-Kop.Ca, =77;po/3oo-/C(a, Plut. Cato Ma. 5., 2. 583 C. 

y-qpOKopiKos, 7], ov, belonging to y7jpoKOjj.la, Galen. 6. 146. 

7T)poKO[i,os, ov, {KOjxia) tending old age, XV'''^' y^ipoKopoio for want of 
one to tend one's age, Hes. Th. 605 ; haipicuv uvt' ip.t8tv wvacr^ yrjpoKu- 
fiovs, i. e. daughters, Epigr. Gr. 536 ; x^'P 7- Epitaph, in C. I. 765. 14 ; 
(JypovTiSes y. Opp. H. 5. 85. 

y-ijpos, TO, =7j7pas, Lxx (Ps. 91. 15, al.), Epigr. Gr. 426. 3. 

7ilpOTpO(j)cai, = 77;po/3ocr/r€'<ij, Isae. 1.47, Plat. Menex. 248 D : — Pass., 
yrjpoTpoKpovpLfvoi Isocr. 305 E; fut. med. in pass, sense, yTjpoTpO(prjaovTat 
Dem. 1399. 17 ; Twv .. valSccv yrjpoTpoipT^Oivm Lys. 133, fin. 

7i]poTpo<t>Ca, ■f],=yrjpn^oaKia. Plut. 2. 579 E. 

7-i]poTp6<t)iov or -Tpo4>€iov, TO, a place where old men are tahen care 
of, an almshouse, Byz.: — also -Kop.6iov Zonar. 

7-ripo-Tp6())os, ov, (rpecpoj) =yrjpoffo(ii{us, Eur. Ale. 668; 77p. (Xn'ts 
Pind. Fr. 233, cf. C. I. 2240. , 


- yiyi'oiuLat. 

7t)po-(()op€a), to carry an old person, Plut. 2. 983 B. 
YTlpu-YOvr), fj, born of sound, icovpat yrjpvyuvas, i. e. echoes, Theocr. 
Syrinx 6. 

yiqpvpa, to, {yrjpva)) a voice, sound, tone, Aesch. Eum. 569. 

rtipv6vT)S, ov, 6, {yrjpvai) the three-bodied Giant Geryo?;, i.e. the Shouter, 
Pind. I. I. 13, etc.; also FT^pvove-us, e'ojs, Ep. 770s, Hes. Th. 287; Ft)- 
pvutv, uvos, Aesch. Ag. 870: — hence r-qpvovis or -vjis, i5os, f/, a poem 
cn Geryon by Stesichorus, Ath. 499 E, Pans. 8. 3, 2. 

yripvs, vos, ij, voice, speech, II. 4. 437 ; crrovCfcraa 7. Soph. O. T. 186; 
'Optpt'ia y., i. e. Orpheus, Eur. Ale. 969 ; also used by Plut. 2. 397 C. 

7T)pijco, Dor. yapvco Pind., inf. 7opoei', -veptev Id. O. I. 5, N. 3. 55: fut. 
vcrco: aor. kyrjpvaa Ar. Pax 805. — Med., fut. -vaofiat Pind., Eur.: aor. 
iyrjpvadfirjv Eur. El. 1327, Theocr., etc.; also eyrjpve-rjv (v. infr.). (Cf. 
777pys-, VrjpvuvTjs, and perh. ytpavos ; Skt. gar, grinnmi {voco, laudo), 
gir {vox), gird (oratio) ; Zd. gar (cano) ; Lat. garrio, garrulus ; 
O. H. G. hirru (Germ, knarren), quiru {groan) ; Lith. gdrsas {vox), 
gyrd {latis) : — Curt, also refers Lat. gallus, O. Norse Italia {call) to the 
same Root.) To sing or sa_y, speak, cry, Simon. 38, Pind. O. 2. 138, 
and Trag. ; c. acc. cogn., to utter, y. cSxos Pind. N. 6. 100 ; <pOtyfxa 
Eur. Hipp. 1074 ' 805 ; toi aKuines drjSoat yapvaaiVTo let 

the owls sing against the nightingales, Theocr. I. 136 (where Scaliger 
suggested SaptaaiVTO, Dor. for SrjplcravTo). 2. trans, to sing of, cele- 
brate, Tivd Pind. N. 7. 122 ; ti Id. O. 13. 70, etc. II. the Med. is 
used in the same way, absol. to sing, h. Hom. Merc. 426: c. acc. cogn., 
yqpv^T dvBpojTTcuv vdov Hes. Op. 258 ; yapvaop.ai aXaav Pind. I. i. 50, 
cf. P. 5. 97 ; ov p.-q rdhe yrjpvcrei Eur. Hipp. 213 ; avSriv TTjvhi yrjpvBeia' 
iaei, Aesch. Supp. 460. [u of pres. short in Hes., Pind., etc., but long 
in Theocr. 8. 77, Orph., Anth., and even in Aesch. Pr. 78 : v always in 
fut. and aor.] 

7T]pcD(3oo-Kc<u, 7n]pcoKop.€a), iucorrcct forms of yrjpo-, Lob. Phryn. 692. 
7T|pa)S, contr. gen. of yypas. 

7T1T6L0V, TO, said to be Att. for yrj$vov (q. v.), Ar. Eq. 677, Alex. Aefi. 

2 ; 7TITIOV, Id. rioi'j'yx. 3. 6. 
7Ti'Tif)S, o, contr. for yrjhrjs, q. v. 

yr\To\ii(i>, to cleave the ground, Ap. Rh. 2. 1005, Lyc. 263: cLyaru/xo^. 
yri^ayi<j>, to eat earth, Arist. ap. E. M. 222. 9. 
7Ttl-4>a70s [a], ov, =yatrj(pdyos. Call. Fr. 58. 

7T|-xtiTov, TO, (x^oi) i^'^ ^'ft mould or soil on the earth's surface, Galen. 
Gloss. Hipp. 

riyavTeios, a, ov, gigantic, Luc. Philops. 23 : — also ri7ai'T(aros, a, ov, 
Aesop, and Gramm. ; — and Fiycivtikos, 77, dv, of or for the Giants, Eus. 
P. E."i86C. 

7i7avTia, 77, the war of the Giants, Philostr. 518. 

FiYavTLau), to behave like a giant, 'Byz. : cf. yTjpovTidai, etc. 

FlYavT-oXfTTjs, ov, giantkiller, name of Dionysus and Apollo, Anth. P. 
9. 524, 525; -oAfTcop, opos, 6, Luc. Tim. 4: Fem. -oXtreipa, and 
-oXtTis, i5oj, Suid., Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 8. 

FiYavTo-naxia, r/, the battle of the giants. Plat. Rep. 378 C. 

FiYavTO-paia-TOS, 0, giant-quelling, Lyc. 63. 

FiYavTO-(f>6vos, ov, giant-killing, Eur. H. F. 1191. 

rtYavTo-(j)6vTi.s, i5o5, 77, =foreg., Cornut. N. D. 20. 

FrYavTU)8if)S, €S, {(Idas) gigantic, Lxx (Sir. 23. 4), Philo 2. 117. 

YiY<ipTov [(], a grape-stone, Simon. 91 : in pl. grapes, Ar. Pax 634. 

YIy<'-P'''"^'')5, fs, (eiSos) like, or full of grape-stones, Theod. V. T. 

FiYns [1], avTOS, u, mostly in pl. the Giants, a savage race of men 
destroyed by the gods, called VTripOvpLoi, Xads drdadaXos, Od. 7. 59, 60; 
KvkXcuwis Tf Kai dypia <pvXa Tiydvrwv lb. 206; ova dvhptaatv lo(«oTey 
dXXd Tlyaaiv 10. I20: in Hes. "Th. 185, the sons of Gaia, cf. yrjytvqs, 
and V. Eur. Phoen. 129. I13I ; of the heaven-defying Capaneus, Aesch. 
Theb. 424. II. as Adj. mighty {y'lyavros' fieydXov, i^xvpov, 

VTTtp<pvovs Hesych.), Ze<pvpov yiyavroi avpq Id. Ag. 692. (Commonly 
derived from 7ara, yfj, v. supr. ; but referred by Curt, to the Root ytyaa, 
ytyvo/xai.) 

YiyY'Slov, to, a plant, said to be dancus gingidium, Diosc. 2. 167. 
Yi>'Y^s, iSor, 77, a plant, of the tiirnip kind, Alex. Trail. 8. p. 140. 
YiYY^'ipos, 0, a kind of flute or fife. Poll. 4. 82 : Dim. y^VY^'^P''"^' ■''°> 
A. B, 88 : cf. y'lyypas. 
yLyyXi<T\i6s, o, a tickling, Gramm. 

Yi.Y'Y^^h'-°*^S"n5> like a y'lyyXvpLos, Hipp. Fract. 75 1 . Adv. -tuis, Galen. 

Yi-YV^*h'-°°h'-<'^'-' '0 hinge-jointed, Hipp. Art. 810. 

YiY7^^M-°s or y'-YV^'^I^oS; o, a hinge joint, Lat. ginglymus, Hipp. 411. 
12, Arist. de An. 3. 10, 9. 2. a joint i?i a coat of mail, Xen. Eq. 12, 

6. 3. a mode vf kissing, Hesych. (Perhaps redupl. from yXv<pu.) 

yi.ysi\vp.why^%, fs, (aSos) = 7i77Ai>/joe(5775, Arist. H. A. 4. 4, 22. 

yiyyKv\u>iT6%, dv, hinge-jointed. Math. Vett. 91. 

yi.yypd'ivos, ov, like the y'lyypas, avXo'i Ath. 1 74 F. 

Yi-YYpa-vTos, 17, dv, composed for the ylyypas, as the songs of Axionicus 
are called in Ath. 175 B. 

YiYYP^-s, -ypov, 6, a small Phoenician flute or fife, of a high pitch and 
plaintive tone, Amphis Ai6. I ; also, yWyP°5 avXos Antiph. 'larp. 2, 
Menand. Kop. I ; cf. Ath. 174 F. 2. its music. Id. 618 C : a dance 

to its tune. Poll. 4. 102. (Cf. Lat. gingrire. gingritus.) 

y\.yypacr[ios, 0, the tone of the ylyypas, Hesych. 

YiYvoiAdi-, Ion. and after Arist. Yivop.ai, [1], but y'tyvo/xai always in 
good Att., cf ytyvdiaKoj, and see the old Att. Inscrr. in C. I. 86. 9., 93. 
25 : — fut. yfvrjaopiai : — aor. iyivupL-qv (Dor. iyevdij.T]v, Dind. Dem. 255. 
22), Ion. 2 sing, yivfv II. 5. 897, 3 sing. y^vtOKtro Od. II. 207 ; syncop. 

3 sing. tyfVTo Hes. Th. 283, 705. Sappho 19, Pind. P. 3. 153, and re- 
stored by Bentl. in Scol. ap. Ar. Vesp. 1226, Ep. 76'i'To Hes. Th. 199, 
Emped. 207 Stein. : — pf. yiyova Hom., Att. : plqpf. t7e70V£i Plat., etc., 


yiyvwcTKU). 


309 


Ion, eyeyovee Hdt. ; besides these, there are Ep. forms (as if from a pf. 
7^700), 2 pi. 7€7aaTE Babr. 143, cf. Horn. Epigr. 16 ; yeyaacri II. 4. 325, 
often in Od. ; 3 dual plqpf. iic-yfyarrjv [a] Od. 10. 138 ; inf. yeya/xeu [a] 
Find. O. 9. 164, II. 5. 248, etc. ; part, yeyadis -avia, pi. -auires, aviai 

Hom., etc., contr. yeyuji, -Siaa Soph. Aj. 472, 1013, Eur.; Find. O. 6. 
83 has also an inf. ytyaKuv [a]. — To these must be added some pass, 
forms, used in the same sense, fut. y^vrjOrjao/j-at (only in Plat. Farm. 
141 E, ouTC yevrjaerai, ovre y(vrj6rjUfTai, where Schleierm. proposed 
yfyevTjaeTat, — for otherwise there would be no difference) : aor. eye- 
VTjdrjv Hipp. 1202 A, 1208 E, and in late Att., as Philem. Incert. 39 and 
73, cf. Lob. Phryn. 109 : pf yey^vrj/xai, often in Att. Poets and Prose ; 

3 pi. yeyeuiavTai Philetas Fr. 65 : plqpf ky€yevT]TO Thuc. 7. 18, al. ; 
ytytvrjTO Id. 5. 14. — Cf kicylyvoixai, and for the Causal tenses, v. ye'i- 
vofxai, yevvdco. {yi-yvo^ai is^yi-yiuofiai, redupl. from yTEN, cf. 
/ji-fivai, /xi-fjVTjcrKoj : hence also yuvofxai, yivvdcu, ytvtaii, yvvq, etc. ; 
cf Skt. gan, ga-gantni (gigno), tjaye (yi-yaa, gnascor), rjanitu, ganitrt 
{genitor, geneirix) , ganus {gens) ; gnu, later gani, {yvvrj) ; Zd. zan 
(gigno), ghena {yvvrj) ; Lat. gigno, genus, genius, gnascor, gnatus, 
nat-ura; Goth. Itein-an {^XadTavdv), iis-heinan {hccpdvai), qnind, qiietis 
{OtiKvs), ganus {yevos) ; O.Norse kona, kvenna, A. S. cwcn (quean), etc.) 

Radical sense, to come into a new state of being : hence, I. 
absol. to come into being, Lat. gigni, and so, 1. of persons, to be 

born, Vfov yeyawi new born, Od. 19. 400; v-nA T/J-uiXaj yeyawras born 
(and so living) under Tmolus, II. 2. 866; yiyvonevatirt Aax'? Tab' . . 
iicpavOrj at our birth, Aesch. Eum. 347 ; yeyovtvai iic tivos Hdt. "j. 11, 
etc. ; a(6iv . . If dljxaros Aesch. Theb. 142 ; more rarely diro tivos Hdt. 
8. 22, etc. ; Tivos Eur. Hec. 380, etc. : — ytyovivai icaicws, KaXws At. Eq. 
218, Isocr. I47 B, etc. ; icdWiov, ev Hdt. I. 146., 3. 69 ; to juf/ yevia$ai 
not to have been born, Aesch. Ag. 395 : — often with Numerals, erea rpia 
Kol Ztica yeyovws, Lat. natiis annos tredecim, Hdt. I. I19 ; or, to denote 
uncertainty, apupl rd kicica'ibtKa trrj ytvdjxivos Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 16; 7€- 
yovm 'irr) -nepl irevrrj/covTa Dem. 564. 18 ; virtp rd arpaTcuaifia err] 
yeyovws being of an age beyond .. , Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 4: also c. gen., 
yeyovibs v\(t6vajv iruiv fj mvfrjKovTa Plat. Legg. 951 C, and often in 
late Prose : rarely with ordinals, oySorjKoardv eVos yeyovwi, Lat. annum 
agens octogesimum, Luc. Macrob. 22, cf. Plut. Philop. 18. 2. of 

things, to be produced, yiyvojjLtvnv ical airoWviiivov Plat. Rep. 527 B, 
etc. ; y'lyveaOai Bid tivos or Tivi lb. 392 D ; 6 eK rrjs xwpas yiyvoixtvos 
oiToi Xen. Mem. 3. 6, 13 ; tcx Iv to) dypa? yiyvufj.(va lb. 2. 9, 4: also 
of profits, KapiTOL of If dyeXwv. yiyv. Id. Cyr. I. I, 2, etc. ; ra dBXa diro 
TeTTdpojv TaXdvTojv hytvovTO were the produce of, i. e. were worth, 

4 talents. Id. Hell. 4. 2, 7 ; to d-no twv ai^ixaXwTWV y^vojitvov apyvpLOV 
produced by [the ransom of] . . , Id. An. 5. 3, 4 ; 01 yiy. daa/xoi the 
tribute that came in, lb. i. I, 8: — of sums, o 7€70vcus dpiOf^ids the sum 
or amount. Plat. Apol. 36 A ; t/caTov tiitoai OTaTrjpwv y'lyvovTai Tpiu- 
X^Xiai TpiaKuaiai t^-qicovTa 5paxi^o.i 120 staters amount to 3360 
drachmae, Dem. 914. 14, etc.: — of times of day, ujs 77 rififpa iyivfTo 
Thuc. 7. 81, Xen., etc. ; 'iojs av (pwi yivrjTai Plat. Frot. 311 A ; apia 'iw 
yiyvoixivrj Thuc. 4. 32. 3. of events, to take place, come to pass, 
come on, happen, and in past tenses to be, ytyvfTat dxos Tivi, etc. ; 
yiyv^Tai ij-cl\tj, Tr6\€fxos, dvoKoixv, etc. ; kicexc'p'^'^ ylyviTai Tiai rrpus 
dWrjXovs Thuc. 4. 58; y vuaos ijp^aTo yiyv«j6ai Id. 2. 47; Trvev/xa, 
vSajp, bjx^pos 7. lb. 84, etc. ; ra 'OXvfXina yiyv€Tai, Tpaywhvi ylyvovrat 
are held, Xen. Hell. 7. 4, 28, Aeschin. 59. 23, etc. ; \(jrjipiaixa, icpiais 7. 
is passed, Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 21 ; irioTd y'lyvtrai, opKOL y. pledges are given, 
oaths taken, lb. 7. 4, 3, Dem. 390. 28 ; y'lyviTai ti vtto tivos Thuc. 6. 
88, etc. ; eic or dird tivos Hdt. I. i, Xen. An. 5. 6, 30 ; irapa tivos Flat. 
Rep. 614 A : — 0 jXTj yivoiTo, Lat. quod dii prohibeant, Dem. 3S1. 22., 842. 
15, etc. : — c. dat. et part., y'lyviTa'i ti yuoi PovXo^tva), dofiivaj (v. sub 
fiovXoixat, daf.i(Vos) ; so, ovi: av ipioL ye eXiroixivai ra yfvotTO, i. e. 
I could not hope to see these things take place, Od. 3. 228 ; ySofievoiat 
yifuv OL Xoyoi ytyovaai Hdt. 9. 46, etc. : — of sacrifices, omens, etc., ov 
yap atpL iylveTO ra aipdyia xp'^OTa Id. 9. 61, cf 62 ; ra if pa KaXd iy. 
Xen. An. 6. 2, 9 ; but the Adj. is often omitted, rd SiaPar-qpia iy. were 
favourable, Thuc. 5. 55, cf Xen. An. 6. 2, 14 sq. : — in neut. part., to 
yevun^vov the event, the fact, Thuc. 6. 54 ; rd y^vu/xiva the facts, the 
truth, Xen. Cyr. 3. i, 9, etc.: also, to yiyvofievov Flat. Theaet. 161 B, 
etc.; Ttt yeyevijpieva former events, the past, Xen. An. 5. 10, 14; to 
yivr)(j6jj.evov the future, Thuc. I. 138: — of Time, ws Tp'iTT] rjjxiprj eyivcTo 
arrived, Hdt. I. 113 ; ews dv xP^'^ol yivavTai Plat. Phaedo 108 C; but 
in pf and plqpf, to have passed, ws Sier^? XP^^°^ iyeydvie Hdt. 2. 2 ; 
vpLV 6f firjvas yeyovivat Plat. Prot. 320 A : also, ev Tais yiyvopiivais 
r/jxepat^ in due course of time, Xen. Cyr. 5. 4, 51 : hence ordinary, usual, 
TO yiyv. Ttnyna Dem. 726. 26, cf 992. 3 : — impers., eytveTO w(JT€ .. or 
0)5. . , it happened, came to pass that . . , Xen. Hell. 5. 3, 10, often- in 
N. T. : also, y'tyvcTai evpeiv it is possible to find, Theogn. 639. II. 
followed by a Predicate, to come into a certain state, to become, "Lit. fieri, 
and (in past tenses), to be so and so, 1. followed by Nouns, Srjiotat 
8i 7- I'- 6. 85, cf 8. 282, Aesch. Cho. 2, etc.; [oSpoi] vrjUiv 
vonTTTjes yiyv. Od. 4. 362, etc. ; ndvTa 51 yiyvdjxevos -neip-qafTai turning 
every way, lb. 417 : hence in Prose, ■navToio's 7., followed by fXT\ c. inf, 
Hdt. 3. 124 ; so, wavToios 7. Seo/xevos Id. 7. 10, 3 ; and so in all authors 
with all kinds of Nouns : — rarely with a part., ix-q irpodovs fi/xds yivrj, 
i. e. TrpoSoTT/s r)ixuiv. Soph. Aj. 5S8, cf Ph. 773, Thuc. 3. 68, etc. ;— 
with a Pron., ti yivaifiai ; what am I to beco7ne, i. e. what is to become 
of me? Aesch. Theb. 297, cf Theocr. 15. 51 ; ovk exovTes o ti ykvav- 
To.i Thuc. 2. 52 ; more rarely, ovk ixai tls dv yevot/xrjv Aesch. Pr. 905 ; 
y'lyvovrai -ndv o ti ffovXovTai Ar. Nub. 348. 2. with Adverbs, 
Kaicws iyivfTo piot it went ill with me, Hdt. I. 8, etc. ; fv, icaXws, ijhiais 
y. it goes well, etc., Xen. An. I. 7, 5, etc. ; Sixa 7. to be at two, Xen.^ 


Cyr. 8. 7. 20; Tpixg 7. to he in three divisions. Id. An. 6. 2, 16; 7. 
k/iiroduv, eicvoSajv, (icei, tyyvs, etc. 3. followed by oblique casts 

of Nouns, a. c. gen., 7. tijiv hiicaoTeav, tSjv yepaiTepwv to become 
one of. ., Hdt. 5. 25, Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 15, cf Ar. Nub. X07, etc.: — to 
fall to the share of, belong to, fj vuerj yiyvfTa'i tivos Xen. Hell. 4. 3, 20 : 
— to be master of, Lat. compos esse, sui juris esse, eavTov 7. Soph. O. C. 
660, Flat. Phaedr. 250 A, etc.; v/xwv avrujv yeviaOai Dem. 42. II ; 
(also, kvTos kavTov y. Hdt. I. 119; iv kavTw 7. Xen. An. I. 5, 17) ; so, 
iXwldos yiveaOai Plut. Phoc. 23: — of things, io be at, i.e. to cost, so 
much, ai TpLxtSes ei ytvoiaO' iicaTuv TobjioXov Ar. Eq. 662, cf. Xen. 
Oec. 20, 23. b. with Preps., 7. diro or Ik Zuttvov to be done supper, 
Hdt. 2. 78, etc. (v. sub d-n-o II, €«■ ii. 2): 7. diro tivos to be separated 
from . . , Xen. Mem. I. 2, 25 : — 7. ei's ti to inrn into, to Kaiwv 7. eis 
dyaOov Theogn. 164 ; 7. els tottoi' to be at . . , Hdt. 5. 38 ; (in Hom. 
even without Prep., ifii XP^^ 7- Od. 4. 634) ; so, 7. ti ci's Tiva comes 
to him, befals him, Isae. 41. 39: — 7. ofOaX/xwv Ttvt io be out of 
sight, Hdt. 5. 24; dv9pwvaiv 7. to disappear from.., Faus. 4. 26, 
6 :— 7. €V TOTTO) to be in a place, Hdt. 5. 33, etc. ; also, y. iv . . , to be 
engaged in . . , iv votrjdei in poetry, Id. 2. 82 ; iv voXipicp Thuc. I. 78 ; 
iv ire'ipq. y. tivos Xeu. An. I. 9, I ; iv dpyrj, iv aiTia 7. Plut. Flam. 16, 
Rom. 7 : of things, iv Kaipai 7. to be in season, Xen. Hell. 4. 3, 2 ; iv 
TvxXI 7. Aio' TI- Thuc. 4. 73 : — 7. Bid yTjXvij>k)v , of a road, Xen. An. 3. 4, 
24: but, 5i' e'x^pas, Si' dntx^E'cts, Si' tpiSus 7. rivi, to be at enmity 
with, Ar. Ran. 141 2 (v. sub Sid A. III. c) : — y. IttI tuttoi to arrive or be 
at . . , Hdt. I. 189, etc. : 7. iwi tivi to fall into or be in one's power, 
Xen. An. 3. I, 13, etc. ; so, cTri avpKpopais 7. Dem. 533. 4; but, 7. cTrt 
Tivi, also, to be set over . . , Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 53 ; 7. icfi' eavTov to be alone, 
Ae,schin. 33. 4 ; 7. iiri tivos to be engaged in . . , Dio C. 43. 48 ; 7. in' 
iXiriSoi to be in hope, Plut. Sol. 14 : — 7. Kaxd Tiva or ti to be near . . or 
opposite to . . , Xen. Cyr. 7. I, 14, Hell. 4. 2, 18 : but, icaTa ^vaTaaiis 7. 
to be formed into separate factions, Thuc. 2. 21 ; Kad' tv y. Id. 3. 10; 
icaB' avTovs 7. to be alone, Dem. 145. II : — 7. p-erd tivos to be on his 
side, Xen. Cyr. 8. 7, 27, etc.; so, 7. crvv tivi, Id. Ages. 2, 13 : — y. Trapd 
Tiva to come to one, Hdt. 3. 69 : -napd iroTapia) 7. Thuc. 7- 80 ; 7. Trapd 
Tivi to be present at an event. Id. 5. 26 : 7. Trapd ti to depend upon . . , 
Dem. 305. 3 : — 7. irepC ti to be engaged in . . , Isocr. Nic. 4, etc. ; but 7. 
vepi Tiva to behave [in a certain way] towards him. Flat., etc. : — y. irpos 
ToTTo; to be at or 7iear . . , Plat. Phaedo 118 A, etc. : 7. Trpos- tivi to be 
engaged in . . , Isocr. 289 C, Dem. 287. 4 ; so, 7. Trpos ti Plat. Rep. 604 
C, etc.: impers., cTrei Trpos r/ftepav iyiyveTo Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 6 : 7. Trpos 
Tivos to be inclined towards one : — 7. irpd o5oi} to be forward on the 
way, II. 4. 382 : — 7. viro tivi to be subject to . . , Hdt. 7. II, Thuc. 7. 
64 (but viro Tivos, Id. 6. 86); also to be under the protection of.., 
Xen. Cyr. 7. I, 34. — Of cases, in which the sense of yiyvop.ai is in 
no way influenced by the Prep, which follows, it is needless to collect 
examples. 4. yiyviTat is sometimes foil, by pi. nouns (c[. eifii A.v), 
'iva yiyvrjTat . . dpxa/ t£ Kai ydp.01 Plat. Rep. 363 A, cf Symp. 188 B ; 
iyiveTo . . Tj/iepai bicTui Ev. Luc. 9. 28. 

yi.yvu><TK<x> (redupl. from .yTNO, v. sub fin.). Ion. and after Arist. 
■YLVcicTKu), but yiyvdioicai always in good Att., cf. yiyvopLOi and see Att. 
Inscr. in C. I. 356. 25 : fut. yvwaojiai II. 23. 497, Att., rarely yvwaio 
^'PP- 3- 7 ! ^ Cret. form dj'a-7i'dioi'Ta( C. I. 2554. 40: — (for aor. I, 
V. infr. B and dvayiyvujaicw) : — pf. 'eyvuica Att. ; — aor. 2 iyvwv (as if 
from a Verb in —/xi), II., Att., Ep. yv&v Od. 21. 36, Dor. 3 pi. tyvov 
Find. 4. 214; imper. yvuiOi Att. ; subj. yvSi, yvSis, yvw II., Att., Ep. also 
yvwai, yvduofXiv Od. 16. 304, yvujaiai II. 23. 610; opt. yvo'iTjv II., Att., 
pi. yvoifiev (for yvo'njfi(v) Plat. Ale. i. 129 A ; inf yvujvai Od., Att., Ep. 
yvdifievai II. 21. 266; part. 7i'oi5s Att.: — Med., aor. I yvwaaoBai 
Manetho 2. 51 : — Pass., fut. yvwaBrjaoixai Ar. Nub. 918, Thuc, etc.: 
aor. iyvwnO-qv Aesch. Supp. Eur., etc. : pf 'tyvaiafiai Eur. (For the 
Root, V. sub fin.) To learn to know, to perceive, mark, learn, and in 
past tenses, to know, c. ace, Hom., etc. : — also to discern, distingniih, 
djs eii yiyvojaKTjs r/filv 6edv ySe Kal dvSpa that thou mayst discern 
between gods and men, II. 5. 128; dair'iSi yiyvwOKwv by his shield, lb. 
182, cf. 815, 824: ironically, tS vv tis avTvv yvuatTai he will learn 
him to his cost, 18. 270, cf 125, Soph. Ant. 960, Theocr. 3. 15 (like 
Lat. sentire and scire, Ter. Eun. I. i, 21, Virg. Eel. 8. 43) : sometimes 
also c. gen., yvujTrjV dAXTjXojv were aware of. . , Od. 21. 36, cf 23. 109 
(as we sometimes find with ti) ciScus) ; and so even in Prose, Xen. 
Oec. 16, 3. 2. followed by relative clauses, yiyvwauw 5' els.. 

/ perceive that . . , Od. 21. 209 ; eyvus <lis Oeos t'lpii II. 22. lo ; €7J'ajKas 
ujs oiSiv Xiyeis At. Nub. 1095 ; so, 717. oti . . Aesch. Pr. 104, 377, etc. ; 
'iv' fiSjjTe vjxds xai yvuiTe oti . . , Dem. 561. 12 ; so, yvw/xtvai e'i /xiv . . 
(pofieovcn II. 21. 266; TvdelSrjv 8' ovk dv yvo'ir^s, TrOTtpoici n^Tfirj 5. 
85 ; 7. ti irivovOf Plut. Phil. 60 D : — so also with part., 'tyvwv /xiv . . 
oiwvijv idvTa perceived that he was . . , Od. 15. 532 ; 7Vor'Tes oiSt/xlav 
acpiai Tifioipiav ovcrav Thuc. i. 25 ; eyvwKa . . ij-rraTTj/xivr] Soph. Aj. S07; 
'iyviuv f/TTJifiivos I felt that I was beaten, Ar. Eq. 658, cf. Nub. 912 ; 
Antipho 133. 20, Xen. Cyr. 7. 2, 17 : also c. gen., when he was aware 
of . . , dis yvui x<^on(Voio II. 4. 357 : — but c. inf, iva yvS> Tpiipeiv that he 
may learn how to keep, Soph. Ant. 1089 : — c. dupl. acc. to perceive or 
know another to be . . , oi'ous yvuiatadt tovs dvOpw-rrov; Xen. An. i. 7, 
4: — absol., o yiyvwoKoiv the perceiver, opp. to to yiyvcuoKofifva the 
objects perceived. Plat. Rep. 508 E ; but o 7., also, one who k?iows, a 
prudent person, lb. 347 D : — so in Pass., 61 yvwaOeiev £ . . if it were known 
of them in what . . , Flat. Prot. 342 B. II. in Prose, to obsei-ve, 

and so to form a judgment on a matter, to judge or think so and so, Hdt. 
9. 2, Thuc, etc. ; TavavTia y. Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 38 ; ovtu 7. Id. An. ■;. 
9, 19, etc; TO SiKaia y. Lys. 164. 22; d yiyvwoKw Xiytiv { = r!)v 
yvoifirjv X.) Dem. 40. 6 ; irfpi Trjs fforjOe'ias TavTa yiyvwoKoi Id. 14. iS ; 


310 7'^'' — 

TovTo fiyvijaieav, on . . Menand. Incert. 47, cf. II3 ; iixov a-yaviov- 
fjLtvov, ovTw y'tyvaiaKe Xeii. Cyr. 2. 3, 15 : absol., avTus yvwaei see thou 
to that. Plat. Gorg. 505 C ; esp. in dialogue, eyvcsiv I rmderstand. Soph. 
Aj. 36; e-yvoji yon are right. Id. Tr. 221, Eur. Andr. 885; (yvojKas ; 
Lat. tenes ? Nausicr. NavKp. I . — Pass, to be pronoimced, of a sentence or 
judgment, Thuc. 3. 36; napavoficus fvaaO^laa hiana Dem. 903. II, cf. 
1360. 23; Kpiais iyvwajjiivrj vtto tii/os Isocr. 121 E: — also, to judge, 
determine, decree that . . , c. acc. et inf., Hdt. I. 74, 78., 6. 85, Thuc. I. 
43, Andoc. 14. 28, Isocr. 361 D, etc. 2. in Pass,, of persons, to be 

Judged guilty, Aesch. Supp. 7 ; yvcaaOtvra ^rjixiovaiv ol vojxoL Arist. Rhet. 
Al. 16, 2. 3. pf. pass, with act. sense, wixoKiyqicev vj^as virapxeii' 

€~fvwaiiivovi are determined (unless rjp.a'S be read), Dem. 303. 27: — cf. 
yvuiix-q. III. to know carnally, Menand. Incert. 32, Call. Ep. 

58. 3, and freq. in Lxx. IV. 7. X",°"'' like eloivai, only late, 

as Dio C. 39. 9, Plut. Galb. 22, etc. 

B. very rarely Causal (cf. avaytyvwaKco), to make known, celebrate, 
miut., yvwaojxai rav bXi^iav KupivSov Find. O. 13. 3, cf. 6. 150; in aor., 
■naaiv 5' iyvojaev . . M^yaKXia C. I. 2221. (From .^FNO come also 
votuj (i. e. yvotoj, cf. a-yvoio}), afLfpi-yvoico, yvujvai, (by redupl.) -yi- 
yvajcTKaj, yvujjxri, yvapi^ai ; cf. Skt. (jn('i, iji'inami (cognoico), (jnanam 
{cognitio) ; guns, ijui'itis {gnotns or notus) ; Lat. giiosco, iiotus, nonien, 
gnarus, i-gnoro ; Goth, knnnan {yiyvwaicnv), kunths {yvaxTTus), 
kiinthi (yvuiais) ; O. Norse kenna ; A. S. cnawan ; O. H. G. knau 
(Germ, kennen), etc. — This Root is usually opp. to another of like sense, 
as in Gr. yvuivai to f€i8fvai, Engl, know to wit or wot. Germ, kennen 
to wissen (which are all corresponding Roots), as also Latin novi&se to 
icire, French connaitre to savoir, etc. The strict distinction seems to 
be, that the former class, lyvmKtvai, novisse, etc., means to know by 
observation ; the latter ciStVai, scire, etc., to know by reflection, yvuvns 
ht 6i5oTas trepiopav Thuc. I. 69; kyiii 5' olb' on yiyvojaicere tovtov 
cnravTes Dem. 318. 6; x'^^^™'' ^<^ti to yvuivai d olbtv rj fir) it is 
hard to perceive whether he knows or not, Arist. An. Post. 1.9, 5, cf. 
*('iSa) B. IE. I. The former class is usually constructed with an acc, the 
latter followed by a relative, an infin., or (in Greek) by a participle, v. supr. 

I fin. The distinction is less strictly observed in Greek than in some 
other languages ; and in English has been quite lost. When yiyvwaKoi 
is constr. like oiSa, it means to perceive, v. supr. 1.2.) 

■yiji, fj, a species of cassia, Galen. ; y't^tp or ^171^, Diosc. I. 12. 

•yivvos, 0, a stunted mule, the foal of a mare by a mule (opevs), Arist. 
H. A. 6. 24, 2, cf. G. A. 2. 8, 24, Varro R. R. 2. 8, Plin. N. H. 8. 69 :— 
written yivos in a Rhod. Inscr. (Trans, of R. Soc. of Lit. II. part 3. p. 
9), which will account for the form yivvos in Mss. of Arist. With ivvos 
in Schol. Ar. Pax 790 cf. Lat. hinnns. 

Yivojiai, ■yivJiCTKio, v. sub ytyv-. 

yXayaa, to be milky, juicy, Anth. P. 9. 384, 23. 

•yXayepos, a, 6v,full of milk, Opp. C. I. 200, Anth. P. 6. 154. 

7X070615, iaaa, w, =foreg., ^a(fii Anth. P. 5. 56 : milk-white, Opp.H. 

4- "3- ^ ^ ^ 

7\a70-TrT|^, ^705, 0, fj, curdling milk, yavXoi y\. bowls for the purpose, 
Anth. P. 6.35. 

7X4705 [a], EOS, TO, poet, for yaXa (q. v.), milk, II. 2.471., 16.643. 

7Xa76-Tpo<|)05, ov, milk-fed, Lyc. 1260. 

7X<ijM, softer form for icXd(a>, to sing aloud, Pind. Fr. 64. 

7XaKTO-(j)a70s [a], ov, syncop. for yaXaicT-, living on milk, II. 13. 6: 
hence the TXaicrotpayoi, a Scythian shepherd people, Hes. Fr. 16; cf. 
yaXaKTOTTurr)^. 

7Xap.(ico, Att. for Xrnxaai, Poll. 4. 1S5. Moer. III. 

y\a.^vi,\.a.u},=yXapiaa, Zonar. : and 7Xd(ji.u|o5, oi', = sq., E.M. 232.42. 
7Xaiivp6s, a, uv, (v. sub XrjjjLrj) blear-eyed, Lat. grainiosus, Hipp. 641. 

I I ; also, wpQaXjxoi yX. Id. 642. 50 ; ev rvcpXSjv ttoXu 7. ffaaiXfvet 
Proverb, ap. Schol. II. 24. 192. 

7Xap.u)5T)5, €s, (ffSos) = foreg., E. M. 232. 42. 

yk&iimv, ov,=yXdfivpu!, Ar. Ran. 588, Eccl. 254, Eupol. Ar7. 14, Lysias 
142, 4- 

7Xavi.s, (5os or (os, 6 and y : pi. 7Adi'e(5, at, Arist. : — prob. the sheat- 
fish, Ar. Eq. 1004, 1097, cf. Arist. H. A. 8. 20, I. 
7Xavos, b, the hyena, Arist. H. A. 8. 5, 2. 

7XaJ, fj, the milk-vetch, Arcad. 125, E. M. 233, etc., — restored in Diosc. 
4. 141, and Galen, for yXav^. 

7XapC5 [a], i'Sos, fj, a chisel, whether for wood or stone work, Lat. cae- 
lum, scalprum. Soph. Fr. 477, Call. Fr. 159, Poll. 10. 147. 

7Xiipos, o, -— Aapos, very late, Hieracosoph. 

7XavKT]-Tr6pos, ov, blue-rolling, kXv5wv Emped. I42. 

7XavKi.aco, used by Hom. only in Ep. part. yXavKibojv, glaring fiercely, 
of a lion, II. 20. 172 ; yXavtaoaiv vffaois Seivov Hes. Sc. 430; of a 
sparkling stone, Dion. P. 11 2 1 ; 3 pi. yXavKwaiOL Opp. Cyn. 3. 70 ; only in 
late Prose, yXaviciuv to PXe/xfia Heliod. 7. 368. 2. to have a yXav- 
Kaip.a, glare blindly, cupBaX/xoi . . SvaaX0(a yXavKtbojvTfs Sm. 1 2.408. 

7XavKC8iov, TO, Dim. of yXavKot, Antiph. iiXoT. I. 

7XavJKCJaj, fut. lacu, to be bluish-gray, Strabo 222. 

7XaviKivi8i,ov [vc], T6,=yXavicihiov, Amphis *iA£t. I. 

7Xai)Krvos, Tj, ov, bluish-gray, Plut. 2. 821 E. 

7XaijKiov, TO, the juice of a plant, like the horned poppy, glaucium 
coruiculatum, Diosc. 3. 100. II. a gray-eyed water-bird, Ath. 395 C. 

7XavKio-Kos, o, a fish so called from its colour, Philem. 'S.TpaT. I. 21, 
cf. Ath. 102 sq. 

7XauK-6p,p.aTos, ov, gray-eyed. Plat. Phaedr. 253 E. 

7XatiK6o|xai., Pass, to suffer from yXav/cai/j,a, Hipp. 102 G. The Act. 
in E. M. 233. 24. 

7XavK6s, r], ov, Aeol. 7X0OKOS, a, ov : — at first prob. without any 


notion of colour, gleaming, silvery, in Hom. only once (though he has 
the derivs. yXavKiaoj, -Sims) of the sea, yXavicrj be ae TiicTe daXaaaa 
II. 16. 34 (whence Hes. Th. 440 calls the sea simply yXavic-q) ; so in 
Trag., yX. Xif^vrj, aXs, oiSixa, Kv/J-a, etc. ; so also, 7A. (yfX-rjvrj Emped. 
176; 7A.. dcis Theocr. i6. 5 ; and . freq. in late Ep. : also, 7A. SpaKcuv 
Pind. O. 8. 48, where the Schol. takes h — yXavnaji//, yXavKwins. II. 
later, certainly, with a notion of colour {Kvavovi XtvKo) Kepavvvfievos 
Plat. Tim. 68 C), a bluish green or gray, Lat. glaucus, of the olive, Pind. 
O. 3. 23, Soph. O. C. 701, Eur. I. T. lioi, Tro. 799, etc., (cf. yXavKu- 
Xpoos) ; of the willow and sedge, Virg. G. 4. 182, Aen. 6. 416 ; in Soph. 
Tr. 703 also of grapes ; of some precious stones, as the beryl and topaz, 
Dion. P. 1 1 19 sq. ; the OfidpaySos, Nonn., Plin. 2. often of the 

eye, light blue or gray, Lat. caesius, the lightest shade of eyes known to 
the Greeks, who distinguished jxiXas as the darkest, then x°-P°''^o^< then 
yXavKus, Arist. G. A. 5. I, 20 sq., H. A. I. 10, I, cf. Foijs. Oecon. Hipp, 
s. V. yXavKiiaies : so Hdt. 4. 108 speaks of a people being yXavKov 
icrxvpiui Koi irvppuv, blue-eyed and red-haired, cf. Hipp. Aer. 289, Arist. 
Probl. 10. II ; so, 7\. 'A$dva Eur. Heracl. 754, etc., cf.- Philostr. 321 ; 

V. yXavKwms : — this colour was not admired, Luc. D. Meretr. 2. 1. (That 
yXaviiui even when applied to eyes orig. meant glaring or gleaming, as 
in the Hom. yXavicajirii, yXavKtao), appears from the analogy of x°p07ros 
(which also passed to a notion of colour), as well as from the fact that 
the eyes of the owl (yXav^) are not blue or gray. This order of senses 
agrees with the fact that it is radically akin to yXa.vaaai = XajjiTTO}, 
yXavaos = Xaiiwp6s (Hesych.).) 

7Xa0Kos, 6, an eatable fish of gray colour, Epich. 55 Ahr., Arist. H. A. 
8. 30, 5, Comici ap. Ath. 295. II. in Hom. as prop. n. of a Lyciaii 

hero : proverb., 17 TXavicov Texvr] of conjuring. Plat. Phaedo 108 D. 

7XavKcTT)S, ijTos, r/, grayness, of the eyes, Arist. G. A. 5. I, 19, sq. 

7XavK-64)9aX[j,os, ov,=yXavKunij.aTo^, Diosc. I. 179. 

7XavK0-xaiTT)S, ov, b, with grayish hair or mane, Choerob. 

7XavK6-xpoo5, 6, acc. yXavicuxpo"-! gray-coloured, gray, of the olive, 
Pind. O. 3. 23 ; cf. yXavicus, and Dissen ad 1. 

7XavK<i5iis, f5, (e75os) of the owl kind, Arist. H. A. 2. 12, 7. 

7XauK-u)Xfvos, ov, of Tethys, with sea-gray arms, Epigr. Gr. 1028. 58. 

7XaviK(Dp,a, TO, opacity of the crystallme lens, a species of cataract 
(from the dull gray gleam of the eye so affected), Arist. G. A. 5. 1, 28, 
cf. Foes. Oecon. Hipp. : v. Xevicaifia, inrbx'ooi'i. 

rXavKioTTiov, TO, the temple of Athena Glaucopis, Alcae. ap. Strabo 600. 

7XavK-ums, rj: gen. iSoj : acc. i5a, but also iv Od. i. 156: — in Hom. 
as epith. of Athena, not so much of the colour as of the glare or gleam 
of her eyes, with gleaming eyes, v. esp. II. I. 206, Schol. Ven. ad 5. 458, 
Hesych. s. v. : in Anacreont. 85, opp. to the softness (to vypbv) of 
Aphrodite's eyes : — hence, Athena's eyes in works of art were repre- 
sented by light gleaming gems, Paus. I. 14, 6, cf. Winckelm. T. 5, p. 138, 
with Fea's note. J.'L.=yXaviw^, of the olive, Euphor. Fr. 140 : — of 

the moon, Emped. ap. Plut. 2. 934 C, Eur. ap. Schol. Ap. Rh. I. 1 280. 

7Xavic-ci)Tr6s, bv, = foreg., Ael. N. A. 17. 23, Eust. 86. 46 : — also -u-n-qs, 
o, Eust. 1389. 2. 

7Xai)K'j)cris, fois, 77, blindness from yXavKWfxa, Hipp. Aph. 1 248. 
7XavK-(iiJ», SiTTOs, b, ij, —yXavKwms, Pind. 0.6. 76, P. 4. 443- 
7XaO^, Att. yXav^, yXavKos, fj, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 1081, Lob. Phryn. 76 : 
• — the owl, so called from its glaring eyes (v. 7Aai;«oj), Epich. 116 Ahr., 
etc. ; often Athena's owl as an emblem of her (cf. yXavKuints), Miiller 
Archaol. d. Kunst § 371. 9. Proverb., yXavK 'Adfjva^e, yXavK tU 
'A8f]vas, like our 'carry coals to Newcastle,' Ar. Av. 301, cf. Antiph. 
'O/joir. I. — Athenian coins were called yXavKes AavpiaiTiicai, from the 
stamp on them, lb. 1106. — yXav^ was perhaps the generic name; par- 
ticular kinds being aicwip (the only kind mentioned in Horn.), ^vas, 
t'Afos, aiyojXw?, Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 2. 2. a vessel in the shape of an 

owl, C. I. 8345 b. II. a kind of dance, Ath. 629 F ; cf. dXanrtj^ 

VI. III. a plant, v. sub yXa^. 

y\av(T<T(i>, to shine, glitter, Hesych. : aor. yXav^ov, E. M. 234. 15 : cf. 
Sia7Aai5(r(Ta). (V. sub 7AauKos.) 

7Xa(j>0 [&], TO, (yXd(pa)) a hollow, hole, cavern, Hes. Op. 531. 

7Xd4>upia, r), smoothness, polish, Plut. Pyrrh. 8 : metaph. smoothness of 
manner. Id. 2. 1065 D. 

7Xa<t)Cp65, a, bv, (yXd(poj) hollow, hollowed, common epith. of ships in 
Hom. ; 7A. viTpr], airkos Hom. ; 7A. (pbpfiiy^, made so for the sake of 
sound, Od. 17. 262 ; 7A. iipua Pind. N. 9. 28 ; 7\. Xtfj.fjv a deep harbour 
or cove, Od. 12. 305.— In this sense mostly in Ep. and Pind. ; never in 
Trag. ; rare in Com., as Epigen. 'Hpaj. I (for Hermipp. ^opjj.. I is an Ep. 
parody) ; KotXos being the Att. word. II. smoothed, polished, 

finished, hence, 1. of persons, subtle, critical, nice, exact, <h aocpoj- 

TaT, w yXatpvpwTaTf Ar. A v. 1272 ; yXatpvpwTtpos twv vxjv vofioSeTuiv 
Arist. Pol. 2. 12, II ; yXa<pvpa)Tepav Trjv Stdvoiav Id. P. A. 2. 4, 

2 : — hence skilful, neat, x«'V Theocr. Ep. 7. 5 ; of spiders, Arist. H. A. 
5. 27, 4., 9. 38, I : — Adv. -puis, neatly, prettily, Alex. KpaT. I. 20; 7A. 
fiiwaas C. I. 2004 ; 7A. ex^i-v Arist. Pol. 2. 10, I : also neut. as Adv., 7X0- 
fvpbv fxeihiav, /xeXoiSeiv Luc. D. Deor. 20. II., 7. 4: Comp., yXacpvpo- 
Ttpais e'ip-rjicev .. more subtly, Arist. de An. I. 2, 1 5. 2. of things, neat, 
delicate, pretty, irbbts Id. H. A. 4. II, 12 ; pbyxos Id. P. A. 3. I, 15 ; 
Kijplov Id. H. A. 5. 23, 2. 3. of dishes, delicate, nice, Seinvdpcov 

Diphil. neXiaS. i ; lixfiaixfiaTia Anaxipp. '£7^. 1. 

7Xa(j)vp6Tir]S, T)Tos, f), =yXa<pvp'ia, Luc. Dem. 6, Philo I. I 70. 

7Xa.4>u [a], to scrape up, dig up, hollow, TTooal yXdcpei, of a lion, Hes. 
Sc. 431 : V. dtro-, Sia-yXd<pai. (From yTAA^" come also yXd<f,v, 
yXatfwpbs, cf. Lat. glaber, Glabrio : — yXacpoj is to yXv<pcu as Lat. scclpo 
to sculpo.) 

yX&xoiv [a]. Dor. for yX-qxoJV, v. sub pxfjxoiv. 


yXcivos, o, v. sub yXtuoi. 

y\€VK-S.yoiy6%, 6v, for carrying new wine, fivpaa Pherecr. '^yp- lo, 
V. Poll. 7. 192. 

yXeuk-i], r]i, ij,=yKvKvrr]s, Schol. Nic. Al. 171. 

yXfiiKivos, r), ov, of new wine, ixvpov Diosc. I. 67. 

■yXevKO-TTOTTjs, 6, drinker of new wine, Anth. P. 6. 44. 

YXevkos, 60S, TO, Lat. mustum, must, i. e. sweet new wine, Arist. Meteor. 
4. 3, 13, etc., Nic. Al. 184, 299: — metaph., yX. rrji fjKiicia^ the exube- 
rance of youth, Clem. Al. 178. II. sweetness, Arist. Probl. 22. 
12. (Cf. y\vKV9, dyXfvicrjs, cf. also aSfu/cTjs.) 

■y\e<|)apov, to, Aeol. for B\t<f>apov, Pind. 

■yXtiixCov, t6. Dim. of yXr/firj {=Xrjfiri), Hipp. (?) 

■y\il(ia)8i]S, cj, (eiSos) =yXaiJ.vp6s, Galen. Lex. Hipp. p. 452, Hesych. 

yX-riv, ^, apocop. form for sq., Hermesian. I. 

•yXrivii, ri, the pupil of the eye, eyeball, II. 14. 494, Od. 9. 390, Soph. 
O. T. 1277: — and, II. because figures are reflected small in the 

pupil, a puppet, doll, like Kopr), Lat. pupilla, pupula : a taunt in Hom., 
ipp(, KaKT) yKjjvr] away, slight girl, II. 8. 164. III. the socket of 

a joint, distinguished from KOTvArj as being not so deep, Galen. IV. 
a koney-comb, A. B. 233, Hesych. 'V. = yKivri (q. v.), Suid., etc. 

(The Root is uncertain : Curt, inclines to identify it with the Root of 
yeKaai, etc.) 

7XT|vo-eiST|S, er, like a yXr/vrj (signf. Ill), Hipp. Art. 838. 

•yXrivos, eos, to, (v. yXr/vrj) in pi. things to stare at, shows, wonders, 
II. 24. 192 : y\r]vea, in Aral. 318, is translated by Cic. stellae. II. 
— yKr)vr) I, Nic. Th. 228. 

•yXT|X<uv, Dor. ■yXax<^v, 17, v. sub PXrjxoJV. 

7Xi)X'>'viTi)S oTvos, 6, wine prepared with y\T)xa>v, Geop. 8. 

yKia, fj, glue, Suid., E. M., Bust. ; cf. yKota, y\oi6i. 

ykivr\, ^,—yKoi6s, Suid., etc. ; yXiva E. M. 234. 26: yXTjvt] in Arcad. 
Ill; and the Adj. YXivaSSijs, cs, (Schol. Nic. Th. 471) is written 7A7;i'tt)5;;s 
in Geop. 2. 6, 35 and 41. 

■yXivos or -yXetvos, o, a kind of maple, Theophr. H. P. 3. 3, I. 

YXi<rxpa£vo(i.ai., Pass, to be sticky, lubricated, Hipp. Art. 822. 

■YXicrxp-avTiXoY-«^«iriTpi,T7TOS, ov, comic word in Ar. Nub. 1004, 
greedy-pettifogging-bar efaced-kjiavish. 

7Xicrxpao-p,a, r6, gluten, Hipp. Acut. 385. 

•yXicrxp6tion.ai, Dep. to be close, stingy, M. Anton. 5. 5. 

7Xio-xpici, ^, = y\i(Txp<JTr]s, closeness, greediness, Schol. Ar. Pax 193, 
who expl. it by dTvx'ta- 

YXwrxpo-Xo-yeOjiai, Dep. to squabble about trifles, Philo I. 526. 

■yXicrxpo-XoYia, ij, discussion on trifles, straw-splitting, Philo I. 698. 

■yXicrxpos, a, ov, gbditious, sticky, clammy, Hipp. V.C.907; joined with 
XiTTopos, Plat. Tun. 82 D, 84 A ; 7A.. to aiaXov Pherecr. Kop. 3 ; of oil, 
Arist. Meteor. 4. 7,4: — for accent, v. Arcad. 74. II. metaph., 1. 

sticking close to another, importunate, yXiaxpos irpoaaiTiuv Xiirapwv t( 
Ar. Ach. 452 ; yXlaxpov IBXenfi Euphro 'S,vv((p. i. 16: — so, 7A.. vvpeToi 
clinging, lingering, Hipp. 1 1 35 H: — Adv., yXlaxP'^^ eiriOvfiuv Plat. 
Crito 63 E. 2. greedy, grasping, penurious, niggardly, Arist. Eth. 

N. 4. I, 39: — in Adv., yX'iaxP'^^ '^ai Kara, puicpov (ptiZopavos Plat. Rep. 
553 C, cf. Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 37 ; 7A. ^rjv Arist. Pol. 2. 7, 7 ; 7A.. Xafi0dv(tv, 
opp. to d(pd6vajs Siduvai, lb. 5. II, 19: hence, with difficulty, hardly, yX. 
Kai fioXis Dem. 977. 25 ; tj to irapaTrav oiSiv . . , rj yXiaxpoJS Arist. Pol. 
3. I, 8 ; so, Tpunov Tiva yXiaxpov but scantily. Id. P. A. 2. 17, 7. 3. 
of things, mean, shabby, vieagre, olico56p.ijijia yX. Dem. 689. 25 ; 7^.. 
SeTiTVov Plut. Lycurg. 17 ; yX. tcx""' Luc. Fugit. 13: — esp. of disputa- 
tions, poor, petty, miserable, Lat. putidus, and the like, Plat. Crat. 434 C, 
cf. Wyttenb. Plut. 31 E : so in Adv., 7\. tlical^uv to make a poor com- 
parison, Plat. Rep. 488 A ; yuaAa 7c 7\. very poorly, shabbily. Id. Crat. 
414 C. (The Root is the same as that of Ais, Airos, etc., v. sub Xinous.) 

yXwtxpottis, TjTos, tj, glutinousness, stickiness, clamminess, Arist. H. A. 
3. II, 2, etc. II. metaph. greediness, stinginess, meanness. Id. 

Pol. 7. 5, 2. 2. of disputations, meagreness, pettiness, Plut. 2, 125 E : 
cf. foreg. 

•yXicrxpo-xoXos, viscous from bile, Hipp. 1131 G. 
YXktxpuSi^s, fs, (ftSo?) of glutinous nature, Hipp. V. C. 91I. 
YXtcrxpuv, ovo%, b, a niggard, Ar. Pax 193. 
7X1TTOV, TO, 7A010S, Hesych. ; cf. Eust. 1560. 32. 

7\iXop.ai, only used in pres. and impf., except aor. I kyXt^dfirjv Plat. 
Com. Incert. 70: (v. sub yXlaxpos, Xiaaus). To cling to, strive after, 
long for, desire eagerly, c. gen. rei, iXtv6(p'n)i Hdt. 3. 72., 4. 152 (but 
7\. TTfpi eXevOepiT]; Id. 2. I02) ; toCt' ^v ihv iiaXiOT kyXlx^TO Dem. 
62. 26; yX. Tov ^ijv Plat. Phaedo 117 A: — also c. ace, Hipp. Ep. 12S3. 
37, Plat. Hipparch. 226 D: — foil, by a relative clause, yXixuiJ-(Oa ttju 
Ha^av 'iva XevKT] irapf) Alex. MavSp. I. 7 ; cus OTpaTriyqan^, yXix^at 
how thou shall become general, Hdt. 7. 161 : — c. inf., Siv eyX'ixovTo fx-) 
aipaaOai Thuc. 8. 15 ; eiSevat Plat. Gorg. 489 D ; Xiyeiv Dem. 68. 18 ; 
aTTOOTepMdai Id. 297. 4; C^fiv Antiph. AiirX. 2. Not used in Ep. or 
Trag. Poets. llXT- : for yX'ixoiv with i (mentioned by Arcad. 16, 

etc.) is either an error for yXyxov or a pr. n., cf. Suid. s. v. yXrjX'^v.'] 

yXoia or 7X010, ^,—yXla, glue, Hesych. 

yXoiAJo), to wink or twinkle with the eyes, Galen., E. M. 234. 45. 

yXoias, aSo?, 17, vicious, of mares. Soph. Fr. 863 : so masc. yXoCijs, 
tjTos, of horses, Hdu. in Philol. Mus. 5. p. 246, Hesych., E. M. 

7Xoi6op.ai, Pass, to become sticky, Diosc. 5. 92. 

7Xoio-Troi€op,ai, Pass, to become sticky, Diosc. Parab. I. 2. 

YXoio-ttotis, (Sos, 17, sucking up grease, xXafivs Anth. P. 6. 282. 

7X0165, o, (v. XtaaSs) any glutinous substance, gluten, gum, 6 yXiaxp^- 
raTos yX. Arist. Mirab. 134: esp. oil-lees, the oil and dirt scraped olf the 
wrestler's skin with the arXiyyii, Lat. strigmentum, Schol. Ar. Nub. 448 ; 


'yXvKvalSr]. 311 

or, generally, oil or the oily sediment in baths, Simon. Iamb. 9, Teles, ap. 
Stob. 97. 31 ; 7X. aTTo ttJs vX-qs Uce-gutn, Hdt. 3. 1 12. II. as 

Adj., yXoios, A, ov, slippery, knavish, Ar. Nub. 1. c. 

yXoicuSitjs, cs, (ffSos) glutinous. Plat. Crat. 427 B, Arist. Fr. 294. 

yXouTia, TO., certain medullary tubercles near the pineal gland of the 
brain, Galen. 4. 502. 

yXouTos, o, (v. kXovis) the rump, II. 5. 66, Hipp. Fract. 761, Arist. H. 
A. I. 13, 2., 14, I : — pl. the buttocks, Lat. nates, II. 8. 340, Hdt. 4. 9 : — 
in Att. mostly irvyrj. 

yKiiK&^u), fut. d(7co, (yXvicvs) to afford a sweet taste to, tovi vyiaivovTas 
Sext. Emp. P. I. 211 : — Pass, to receive a taste of sweetness, taste sweet, 
lb. I. 20: — also the Act. in neut. sense, to be sweet, of wine, Ath. 26 C. 

yXiiKaivoj : fut. avui Lxx : aor. iyXvicava Diog. L. 8. 70 : — to sweeten, 
opp. to TTiKpaivai, Diog. L. 1. c, Dion. H. de Comp. 15 : — more used in 
Pass., fut. yXvicavdrjaofiai Lxx : aor. iyXvicdvdrjV Hipp. 497. 44, Mosch. 
3. Ill: pf. y^yXiiKadfiai Ath. 384 D, but dirtyX- Diphil. Siphn. ib. 
55 F : — to be sweetened, to turn sweet. Soph. Fr. 239, Hipp. Acr. 285, al. 

7XvKatos, a, ov, sweetish, Synes. Medic, de Febr. pp. 62, 190. 

yXiJKavo-is, fois, f], a sweetening, Theophr. C. P. 4. 4, 5. 

7\tiKavTiK6s, 17, ov, of or for sweetening, Ocell. p. 510. Adv. -kIjjs, 
Sext. Emp. M. 7. 344. 

7XvKacr|j,a, aros, to, sweetness, LxX (Prov. 16. 24, al.). 

7XCKao-p.6s, o, sweetness, sweet wine, Lxx (Amos 9. 13, al.), C. I. 8970. 

7X1JKC10S, a, ov, = yXvKvs, T77S . . oiJti yXvictioT^pov Epigr. Gr. 572. 

yXuK-cXaiov, to, sweet oil, Galen. 

7XvK6p6s, a, ov, — yXvicvs, Od. 14. 194., 17- 4l> Pind. P. 4. 56, Eur. 
Med. 1099 (anap.), Arist. P. A. 4. 2, 9. 

YXt5KEpo-crT(i<})vXos, ov, with siveet grapes, Opp. C. I. 465. 

7XiiKfp6-xpi»)S, oiTos, o, 17, with sweet skin, Anth. P. 7- 207. 

yXvkiJ^oj, to treat with sweetmeats, tovs avveXOovTas .. kv tSi BiaTpoj 
C. I. 1625. 57: 7XvKio-p.6s, o, Ib. 4C). 

YXvkigs, a, ov, =yXvKVi, v. 1, {or Avkiov in Soph. Ph. I461, but it occurs 
in Arist. Eth. E. 7. 2, 40, v. L. Dind. praef. Xen. Symp. p. xii ; cf. yXvKdos. 

7XtiKio-[j.6s, o, sweetness, Ath. 200 A. II. a distribution of 

sweetmeats, C. I. 1625. 4.9. 

yXCKoeis, fffffa, tv, =yXvi!vs, Nic. Al. 444. 

7XvKO-<}>6pos, ov, bearing sweet (grapes), d/xTreXos Jo. Chrys. 

yXiiKv-SaKpvs, V, caiist?ig sweet tears, epojs Anth. P. 7. 419., 12. 167. 

7XCKi!-86pK-f|S, c's, siveet-looking. Or. Sib. prooem. 30. 

yXCKiJ-Siopos, ov, with sweet gifts, Bacchyl. 8, Anth. P. 5. 2 2, etc. 

yXCkC-tjxtis, ts, sweet-soi/nding, Anth. P. 9. 26. 

7XtiKv9vp.eti), to be pleasajit, Hierocl. p. 216. 

7XCKu0iip.ia, 77, sweetness of mind, yX. -npus Tas rjTiovd^ readiness to in- 
dulge . . , opp. to iyKpaTtia, Plat. Legg. 635 D. II. kind dis- 
position, benevolence, Plut. Them. 10, Id. 2. 970 B. 

7XCKij-9i)p,os, ov, sweet-minded, sweet of mood, II. 20. 467 ; of the Epi- 
cureans, Luc. Hermot. 16. II. act. charming the mind, delightful, 
(pail, i'jri/os Ar. Lys. 55 1, Nub. 705. 

YXtiKv-KapiTeco, to bear sweet fruit, Theophr. C. P. 2. 3, 7. 

7XtiKv-KapiTos, ov, bearing sweet fruit, d/xirtXos Theocr. II. 46. 

7XijKij-Kpeos, ov, of sweet flesh, Sophron ap. Ath. 86 E (v. 1. -Kpew^). 

YXvk-u-Xoyos, ov, sweet speaking, Schol. Eur. Hec. 134. 

yXt/Kij-jiaXov, Aeol. and Dor. {or yXvi!Vin]Xov, = neXtpr]Xov, sweet-apple, 
Sappho 35 : as a term of endearment, Theocr. II. 39. 

yXCKti-papiScs, al, a kind of oyster, Xenocr. Aquat. 43. 

7XvKv-p,6iXixos, ov, sweetly winning, h. Hom. 5. 19. 

7XCKv-p.op(t)os, ov, of sweet form, Jo. Gaz. 

7XvKtip.ij6€co, to speak sweetly, Anth. P. 12. 122 ; and YXvKVfitGos, 
sweet-speaking, Ib. 9. 195. 
7Xt)Kij-vovs, ovv, gen. cu, =yXvKv6vp.o;, Polemo Physiogn. I. 6. 
7XvKv-iTais, o, 17, having a fair offspring, Anth. P. 12. 52. 
7XvKti-7rap6cvos, 17, a siveet maid, Anth. P. 9. 16. 

YXvKij-mKpos, 01', siveetly bitter, (pos Sappho 37; cf. Plat. Phil. 46 D, E. 

yXCKvp-pifa, 77, a plant with a sweet root, which we call liquorice, i. e. 
glycyrrhize, Diosc. 3. 5 ; 7XvKvppi{ov, to, Geop. 7- 24. 

7XCK1JS, eia, V, sweet to the taste, sweet, viicTap II. I. 598, etc. ; yXvicv 
ij^dv Crates PtiT. 2, Cratin. Juu. ri7ai'T. i : — but mostly metaph., even 
in Horn., sweet, delightful, 'ip-epos, virvos, etc.; 7A. aiwv Od. 5. 152 ; 
TToXtpLos II. 2. 453; narph Kal TOKrje^ Od. 9. 34; freq. in Pind., and 
Att. : — yXvKV (art c. inf., Aesch. Pr. 698, Alex. "Swair. 2 ; oto; . . fijjdiv 
■qv ihdv yXvKv Soph. O. T. 1335, cf. 1390. b. of water, sweet, fresh, 
opp. to viKpos, Hdt. 4. 52 ; to dX/j.vpos, Arist. Meteor. 2. 2, 12; etc. 2. 
after Hom., of persons, sweet, dear (cf. 1761;$ II. 1), yXvK(Tai naiSes dp- 
XO-'iov 'Skotov Soph. O. C. 106 ; c. inf., 7A. u/MXttv Pind. P. 6. 52 ; ui 
yXvKVTaTi my dear felloiu, Ar. Ach. 462, cf. Eccl. 124: — sometimes 
in bad sense, like -qhv^, (vrj9r]s, simple, silly, cus yXvKvs ei ! Plat. Hipp. 
Ma. 288 B ; cf. yXvKojv. II. as Subst., o yXvKvs (sc. olvos), 

Lat. passum vinum, raisin wine, Alex. Apaiir. i, Haw. I. 14, Arist. 
Probl. 3. 28: also, to yXvKv Nic. Al. 3S6. " 2. J7 yXvK(Ta,= 

yXvicvppt^a, Theophr. H. P. 9. 13, 2. 3. Tj yXvic(ia, = xoXrj, 

Epiphan. 2. p. 485, Schol. Nic. Th. 595, by an Att. antiphrasis, v. 
Hellad. in Phot. Bibl. 538, 8 : — so, applied to a swine, Galen. iS. 2, 61I; 
to mustard, Matro ap. Ath. 136 D. III. Comp. and Sup. 7A.U- 

KLojv (Horn.), yXvKiCTos Ael. N. A. 12. 46, etc.; also yXvKVT(pos, 
-Taros Pind. and Att. : also yXvcracav Xenophan. in Et. Gud. 301 ; cf. 
yXvKio'i. IV". Adv. -Ke'cos, Poll. 4. 24. {Ct ^s'kl. gul-yam 

{yXvKvT-qt), Lith. gar-diis (well-flavoured), and perh. Lat. glutire : the 
connexion of Lat. dulcis, dulcedo is more dub. : and for the supposed 
word h(VKos, v. sub dSeu/cT^j.) 

7Xt)Kvcri6T| [r], rj, the peony. Plat. Com. KA.€0(;).'5, Theophr. H. P. 9.8,6. 


312 <y\vKV(Tixa — 

YXvKuo-ixa, TO, sweetness, Liban. 4. 1072. 

yX\jKv-<TTpv^voi,oi',sweetwitha7iastriiigentiasie,'V\iW'fhx.'ii.'P.g. 20, 5. 

yXvkvttjs, TjTos, 17, sweetness of taste, Hdt. 4. 177, Theophr. C. P. 6. 9, 
4. 2. sweetness, pleasantness, Tov ^yv Arist. Pol. 3. 6, 5 ; t^s Ke^em 
Dion. H. de Conip. 11 ; of persons, Plut. 2. 67 B. 

■y\CKi5-(})aYia., Tj, the use of sweet food, Alex. Trail. I. p. 71- 

•yXCicv-<))9oY'yos, ov, sweet-toned, Schol. Pind. O. 6. 162. 

yX-uKvcJxjvto}, to speak sweet/y, Theocr. 15. 146 : melius (pajveT. 

Y\i5Kv<j>covCa, 7), a sweet voice or speech, Diod. 3. 69. 

yX{(ku-<})covos, ov, sweet-voiced, sweet-sounding, Schol. Pind. O. 4. 4, and 
other late writers, though Poll. 2. 113 says it is rare. 

•^XCKv-xiiXos, ov, with sweet juices, Hipp. 1 2 78. 44, Xenocr. in Mat- 
thaei Med. p. 21. 

■yXCKv-xvuos, 01/, = foreg., Galen. 

y\\iKU)v, u, sweet one : S> -yXvKcov, like 3) y\vKVTaT( (yKvicvs I. 2), a 
coaxing term, but insinuating that your friend is silly, Ar. Eccl. 985. 

rXvKcoveios, a, ov, Glyconic, a kind of verse, so called from its inventor 
Glycon, Hephaest. 56 Gaisf. 

^XiJixfia, TO, {y\v<pu) an engraved Eupol. Incert. 113, C. I. 7298. 

7X1JJ1S, cois, Tj, sweet insipid wine, Phryn. Com. Incert. 13 : Hesych. also 
has yKev^i^. 

■yXuTTTTjp, rjpos, 6, (yXvcpai) a graving tool, chisel, Anth. P. 6. 68. 

■yXvTTT-rjs, ov, o, a carver, sculptor, Anth. P. 4. 142, I45. 

yXutttos. 17, or, _;f</o;-carwn§', of wood or stone, Theophr. Lap, 5. 2. 
carved, iv (JT-qKri 7A. Anth. P. 5. 194 ; y\. oixoiai/xa Lxx (Deut. 4. 25) ; 
and yXvTTTov, a carved image, lb. (Is, 44. 10, al.). 

YXviefiavos, o, (yXvfaj) a tool for carving, knife, chisel, h. Horn. Merc. 
41, Theocr. I. 28 ; 7^.. KaXa/xov a pen-knife, Anth. P. 6.63. 

YXv<j)eiov, TO, =y\v^avos, Luc. Somn. 13. 

7Xv<j)6ijs, eais, 0, a carver, Joseph, A. J, 8. 5, 2, Schol. II. 

7Xv<j)T), T), carving : carved work, Diod. 5, 44 ; y\. ry (T(j>po.yiSi its em- 
blem, device, Plut. 2. 985 B; Arjfirjrplov y\. the work of D., under a carving, 

C, I. I40C), cf. 4558. II. a hole cut, ap. Suid. v. Kaivmrpe-rrh. 
7XC<j)LKos, 57, ov, of or for carving : 7Aiiifi«)) (sc, Tex'''?). Epigr, Gr. 841. 
YXti4)is, iSos, Tj, in good authors always in pi. yXv(p'i5is, the notched end 

of the arrow, t'A/tc 6' opLOv yXvfiSas t-c Xa/iihv Kal vevpa II. 4. 122 ; 
eXKev vevpfjv yXvcp'iSas te Od. 21. 419; in Hdt. 8. 128 persons are 
described as having wrapped the letter round the yXvcp'tdes and made it 
serve as feathers to the arrow (rrcpt ras yXvcfilSas vepiiX't^avTes icat Trre- 
ptuaavTcs to ^ijiXiov) ; hence Schweigh, inferred that the 7Aik^i5€? were 
not the notch which fits on the string, but the grooves into which the 
feathers were fitted: this interpr. explains the use of the pL, and agrees 
well with the use in Horn., as also with Eur. Or. 274, where wTepajTat 
yXv(pi5€S is used poet, for the arrow itself. II, a pen-knife, Anth, 

P. 6. 62, 64; cf. yKvtpavos. III. in Architecture, OpiyKos . 

Xa'iv(os xaXKerjaiv evl yXvcp'ihtaaiv dp-qpa, perhaps capitals of bronze, 
Ap, Rh, 3, 218. 

7Xv(t)io [e] : fut. yXvxpw Lxx : aor, iyXvxpa Strabo 410, Anth. P. 9. 818, 
cf. f7-, Trapa-yXvTTTai : — Med., aor, C7Av^i/a/z)7j/ Theocr., Plut.: — Pass,, 
aor. I part. yXv(p6ev Anth, P, 6. 229, but aor, 2 yXvcp^v lb. ap- 
pend. 66, (Si-) Ael. : pf. ytyXvf^fiai Anth. P. 9. 752, (€7-) Hdt., but 
(yXvfx.fj.ai Plat. Symp. 216 D, (If-) Eupol. Incert. 42, Plat. Rep, 616 

D. (V. sub yXa(pai.) To carve, cut out with a knife, vavs t 'iyXv- 
<pev, of a boy, Ar. Nub. 8,79 ; yX. afprfyiSas to carve or engrave them, 
Hdt. 7. 69, cf. Plat. Hipp, Mi. 368 C ; of sculptors, opp. to ypdfoj, Hdt. 
2. 46, Strabo 410; iyXvipiv fie a'lSrfpos, written under a statue, C, I, 
5972 : — also in Med,, Plut. 2. 806 D. II. to note down 01 write 
[on waxen tablets], tokovs Anth. P. ij, 289 ; cf, roKoyXvtpoi. 

YXu^, t], only found in pi. yXwxis, the beard of corn, Hes. Sc. 398. 
(Akin to yXaj-x^iv.) 

yXCxTtj-a, Att. yXwTTa, rfs, f], the tongue, as a member of the body, 
Horn,, etc. ; yXujaaas rafiveiv and kv Trvpl jBaXXeiv to cut out and burn 
the tongues of victims at the end of a meal, in honour of Hermes, Od. 3. 
332, 341, yet V. Nitzsch ad 1. 2, the tongue, as the organ of 

speech, yXwaarfs x^P'" through love of talking, Hes. Op. 707, Aesch. 
Cho. 266 ; yXujacrri fiaraia Id. Pr. 329, cf. Eum. 830 : yXwaarjs 
uKpaTrjS Id. Pr, 884; fieyaXTjs yX. /cofi-Rot .Soph. Ant. 127; yXduaar) 
Seivos, OpacTvs Id. O. C. 806, Aj. 1 142 : — with Preps,, diro yXwaarjs by 
the free use of the tongue, by frankness of speech, like 5rapp?7(r(a, Theogn. 
63, Pind. O. 6. 19 ; but also simply, like avro arofiaros, by ivord. of mouth, 
Hdt. I. 123, Thuc. 7- 10 ; T(3 vw 6' ofioicus ko-tto rfjs yX. Soph, O, C.936; 
Ta yXuaatfs dVo, i, e. our words, Eur. Bacch. 1049 ; opp, to ypafifiaaiv, 
Cratin, NoyU, i ; ovic diru yXwaarfs not from mere word of mouth, such as 
the tongue of an advocate, but after full and solemn , argument, Aesch. Ag. 
813 ; so, fxff did yXwoarfS without using the tongue, Eur. Supp. 112 ; iv 
bfifiaaiv . . SeSopKuis kov Kara yXSiaaav kXvqiv Soph, Tr, 747 : — Phrases : 
vdcFav yXwTTav 0aadvi^( try every art of tongue, Ar. Vesp, 547; -rrdaav 
uvat yXuicraav to let loose one's whole tongue, speak without fear and 
restraint. Soph, El. 596 ; TroXXrjv yX. C7xe'ai Id. Fr. 668 ; KaKrj yX. 
slander, Pind. P. 4. 505 ; pi,, Keprofx'iois yXouaaats, i.e. with blasphemies, 
Soph. Ant. 962, cf. Aj. 199 : — for fiovs lirl yXwaari, icXfis em yX., v. sub 
Povi, KXeii. 3. of persons, one who is all tongue, a speaker, of 

Pericles, Cratin. Incert, 4, Ar, Fr,7l9. II. a tongue, language, 

dXXr) 5' dXXaiv yXwaaa fiefxiyfiivTf Od, 19, 175, cf, II. 2. 804 ; yXSiaaav 
Uvai to speak a language or dialect, Hdt. I. 57., 9. 16, Thuc. 3. 112, cf. 
Aesch. Pers. 406, Cho. 564; so, yXihaaav vofil(€iv Hdt, I, 142,, 4. 183 ; 
yXwaari xpvcdai Id. 4. 109; Kara Tqv dpxalav yX. Arist. Rhet. I. 2, 
2, an obsolete or foreign word, which needs explanation, 
lb. 3. 3, 2, Poet. 21, 6, cf, Luc, Lexiph. 25; cf. yXwaarffia and v. 
Xe'fis II. 2. III. anything shaped like the tongue (cf. yXwa- 


orffia), 1. in Music, the reed or tongue of a pipe, Aeschin. 86. 29, 

Arist. H. A. 6. 10, 9, etc. 2. a tongue or thong of leather, shoe- 

string, Lat. lingula. Plat. Com. Zev% Kaa. 4. 3. a tongue of land, 

Anna Comn. (Deriv. uncertain.) 
YXajo-cr-aXYcaj or -apY^co, to talk till one's tongue aches. Poll. 4. 185. 
YXcdcrcr-aXYici, 77, endless talking, wordiness, Eur. Med. 525, Andr. 
690 : later YXcoTTapYia, Luc, Lexiph. 19. 

YXcio-o-aXYos, ov, (dXyo9) talking till one's tongue aches, very talkative. 
Poll. 6. 119, Philo 2, 571 ; also YXucrcrapYos, Dio Chrys. 2. 229. Cf. 
CTTufiapyos, Ke<pdXaXyot. 
YXoDo-crdpiov, TO, Dim. of yXmaaa, Galen. 13. 238. 
YXojcrcriina, r6,=yXwaaa II. 2, M. Anton. 4, 33. 2. opp. to 

yXwaaa, the gloss, by which such a word is explained, Quintil. I. 8, 
15- II. the tongue OT point of a dart, Aesch. Fy. I ^l. 

YXa)cro-ii|xaTias, ov, o, a chatterer, Byz. 

YXa)crcnip,aTiK6s, 17, ov, {yXwaaa II. 2) having a foreign air, Xi^is, 
(ppciais Dion. H. de Thuc. 2, etc. Adv. -kcus, Timae. Lex. p. 2. 

yXcoo-ctiSiov, Att. yXojtt-, TO, Dim. of yXwaaa, Paroemiogr. II. 
Dim, of 7ACUTT1S II, Porph. in Ptol. Mus. 273. 
yXioo-ctis, =7AcuTTiy (q, v.), Luc, Harm, I. 

YXcoo-cro-YacTTup, opos, 6, -q, living by one's tongue. Poll. 2. 108. 
YXa)orcro-Ypa.4)OS [a], ov, interpreting yXwcraai, Ath. 114 B. 
YXojcro-o-Ei8T|S, 65, V. sub yXojTT—. 
YXcoo-cro-KaToxos, ov, keeping the tongue still. Medic. 
YXwcro-o-Ki]X6-Kop,iTOS, ov, soothing with boastful tongue. Comic word 
in Eust. 1689. 41. 

YXuxTcroKojieiov, to, {Kofxeai) a case to keep the reeds or tongues of 
musical instruments, Lysipp. Ba«x- 4 • — the form YX.'j)c7cr6KO|j,ov, a case, 
casket, is rejected by Phryn. 98, A. B, 32, but occurs in an old Dor. Inscr. 
(C, I. 2448. viii. 25, 31), in later Com, (Poll. 10. 154), in Lxx (where it 
= K(/3ajTds, cf. 2 Paral. 24, 8 sq. with 4 Regg, 12. 9 sq.), and in N. T. : 
in Anth. P. II. 3, prob. a coffin, v. Jac. ad 1. II. a surgical 

instrument, used for . reducing fractures and dislocations, Galen. 3. 573, 
al. III. pudenda muliebria, Eubul. Incert. 27. 

yXcoctcto-itc-St], rf, a gag or muzzle, Byz. 

YXcocrcroTTOua, 17,0 making of mouth-pieces {yXSiaaalXl. l); and yXuct- 
o-oiroios, ov, making them. Poll, 2, I08,, 7, I53, 
yXwo-o-os, 17, ov, talking, chattering, Arcad, 76. 
YXa)crcro-T«xvr)S, ov, o, a tongue-artificer , Byz. 

YXa)<T(T6-Tp,T)T0S, ov, with the tongue cut out, Lxx (Lev. 2 2. 22) : also 
-T6[j,-qTos, Justin, M. 
YXci)0-a-o-TO(ji€o>, to cut out the tongue, Plut. 2.849B,Lxx (2 Mace, 7-4)- 
YXco<rtro-xu-piT€a>, = x''P"'''7'^'"''''''^''^' '° flatter, Lsx (Prov, 28. 23). 
YXo)<rcroo8T]S, es,=yXoja(Toei5ri5: talkative, babbling, 'Lxx(Ps. 1 2,g. 1 2,al,). 
YXujTTa, Tj, Att, for yXwaaa. 

YXoOTTir)|j.aTii|<D, to make to speak, Enst. Opusc. 134, 22, in Pass. II. 
to chatter, Byz. 

yXojttiJ^co, to kiss lasciviously, bill, Anth. P. 5. 1 29; v. KaTayXarrrl^aj. 
yXojttikos, 77, or, of the tongue, to yX. opyavov Arist. P. A. 4. 6, 13. 
yXcottis, iSos, if, the glottis, mouth of the windpipe, Galen. II. 
the mouthpiece of a pipe, in which the reed or tongue was inserted (v. 
yXwaaa III. l), Luc, Harm. I. III. a shoe-string. Lob, Phryn. 

229. IV. a bird, the landrail, or, acc. to Sundevall, the wryneck 

(tvy^), Arist. H. A, 8, 12, 12. 
YX(OTTi,cr|xa, to, = sq., Eccl. 

YX(0TTicr|x6s, 6, a lascivious kiss, Anth, P. 5, 132 ; v. yXcuTTi^ai. 
YXcoTTO-StvJ/ta), obscene word, "Lat.fellare, E. M. 

yXcotto-ciStis, 65-, tongue-shaped, Arist. H. A. 4. 2, 22, etc.; in Diosc. 

2. 216 yXwaffoeihrjS. 

yXoTTO-TToiedi, = yXaTToS(:f/€ai, Ar. Vesp. 1283. 
YXa)TTO-crTpocj)«co, to ply the tongue, Ar. Nub. 792. 
yXcoxCv or rather yXcoxis, y, gen, ivos : — any projecting point, hence, 1. 
once in Hom., the end of the yoke-strap (v. sub viroKdpnrTaj), II. 24. 
274. 2. the point of an arrow, etc.. Soph. Tr. 681, and Anth, 3. 
Pythagorean name for an angle, Hero. 4. the world's end, Dion. 

P. 184. (Cf. yXSi^.) 
YvaOp,6s, 0, the jaw, poet, form of yvdOos, Hom.: also in pi., Od. 18. 
29 ; yvadfioTs dh-rfXois tpapfid/caiv Eur. Med. 120I ; for dXXoTpiois yvad- 
fxolai yeXdv, v. sub dXXuTpio?. 

Yva6os [a], 77, (v. sub yews) the jaw, Lat. maxilla, the usu. prose form 
of yvadfios, but also in Poets, first in Ep. Hom, 14. 13 ; y KOTai yv. Hdt. 
2, 68; ical yvdOoi nal to avai rffs yvaOov (where yvd6os = yevvs, the 
lower jaiv) Id. 9. 83 ; eiraye yvdOov take your teeth to it ! Ar. Vesp, 
370; 7ra^oii SoCAos a greedy fellow, Eur. Fr. 284. 5, cf. yvdOwv : oft. 
in pi.. Plat. Phaedr," 254 E, Arist, P, A. 3, 2, 20, al. 2. metaph., 

TTOTafjLOL TTvpos SdiTTovTes dyp'iais yvdOois Aesch. Pr. 368, cf. Cho. 
280. 3. metaph. also, like h^it. fauces, of a narrow strait, tiovtov 

^aXfxvSrjala yv. Aesch. Pr. 726, cf. Xen, An, 7. 5, 12. II. like 

yews, the point or edge, as of a wedge, Aesch. Pr. 64. 
YvaSoco, to hit on the cheek, Phryn. Com. Mov. 9. 

yviQiov, oivos, 0, full-mouth, in later Com. as prop. n. of a parasite, 
Plant,, Terent. : cf. yvdOos. 
Yva9uv€ios, ov, like a yvdQojv, Plut. 2. 707 E- 

YvaiATTTOS, 17, ov, curved, bent, ixSvdaaKOv yvafXVTOis dyKiOTpoiffiv Od. 
4, 369 ; fjLerd yvafjnrTfjai yevvaaiv II. II. 416 ; iropiras Tf yvafi-rrTas 6 
eXiKas 18, 401 ; ovvxes yv. Hes, Op. 203 ; yv. dpofxoi, of the diaulos, 
Pind, I. I. 82, 2, supple, pliant, of the limbs of living men, opp. 

to the stark and stiff ones of the dead, evt yvafiiTToiai fieXeaai II. 11. 
669,, 24, 359, Od, II. 393, etc. 3. metaph. to be bent, oiire vurjfia 

yva/XTTTOv evl arrjOeaai (of Achilles), II. 24. 41. 


yvafJLTTTCi) — 

YvAnTTTu (in Mss. often KvainrTtii), fut. ^ai Aesch. : aor. (jva^fa Ep. 
■yvaiJApa : — poet, form of icajXTtToi used by Horn, only when a short vowel 
is to be made long before it (cf. ava-, 67-, firi-, viro-yvanTTToj), fv. riva 
to bend his will, Aesch. Pr. 995 : — Pass., Nic. Th. 423. 

yvaTfTOS, 17, ov, worse form for yvafxirTos, Hesych. 

■yvaiTTCo, YvdiTTiop, ■yva.<t)a\ov or -aXXov, -<{>6L0V, -<t>cus, -4)euTiKos, 

— <j>€VICO, -<j>l.K6s, -<j>OS, -<()«), — ll/lS, V. sub KV—. 

•yva4>d\i.ov, to, a downy plant used in stuffing cushions, Lat. gnapha- 
lium, ciichveed, or acc. to others, lavender-cotton, Diosc. 3. 132, Plin. 27. 
10 : cf. icva<l>aXKov. 

Yvd<j>aXos, o, a bird, perh. the Bohemian Chatterer, Ampelis garrulus 
L., Arist. H. A. 9. 16, 3. 

YvTjcrios, a, ov, (7ecos) belonging to the race, i.e. lawfully begotten, 
born in wedlock, opp. to voSos, voOov ical ■yvrjatov II. II. 102, cf. Od. 

14. 202, Hdt. 3. 2, Ar. Av. 1665, Andoc. 16. 41, etc. ; u 5f) vodos rots 
•yv-qaloL^ Idol's oBtvet Soph. Fr. loS ; (ppoveiv -yv-qaia to have a noble mind 
(though of base birth), Eur. Hipp. 309 ; -yv. <pp6vrjfj.a Soph. Fr. 289. 2. 
generally, real, genuine, true, legitimate, (piKos Phocyl. 3 ; yv. ■yvvauces 
lawful wives, opp. to iraWaiciSes, Xen. Cyr. 4. 3, I ; dScAi/ids Ar. Av. 
1659; irokiTai Arist. Pol. 3. 5,8, cf 6.4, 16; -yv. T^s'EAAdSos true Greeks, 
Dem. 1x8. 24; -yv. aperai real, unfeigned virtues. Find. O. 2. 2 1, etc. ; 
of fevers, yvr/aio? rpiTaios a genuine tertian, Hipp. Progn. 46 ; yv. ofoj 
genuine vinegar, Eubul. MuA. I ; so of writings, genuine, Galen. :— Adv. 
-10)5, lawfully, really, truly, Eur. Ale. 678, Lys. 179. 40, Dem. 1483. 

15, etc. ; yv. <ptp€ip to bear nobly, Menand. 'Hi'iox- 4- 

•yvT)cri6Tr]S, ijtos, i], legitimate birlh, air apitpoiv by both parents, Arist. 
Rhet. I. 5,_ 5. 

rvi<t>cov, u, a niggard, Luc. Vit. Auct. 23. (Akin to kvittus.) 
■Yvo<j>€p6s, Yv6<t)os, ■yvoejjoa), Yvo<j)io5't)S, v. sub dvo(f>~. 
yvOGos, TO, a cave, pit, hollow, Lyc. 485. 

•yvv^. Adv. (yovv) with bent knee, II., always in phrase yvv^ epiirtTv to 
fall on the knee, 5. 309, 357, al. 

■yviJTr€Tos, ov, {yuvv, yTIET, vItttoj) falling on the knee ; whence 
YvuiTT€Ci), ■yvviToop.ai, to be sad or weak, Hesych. 

Yvio[ia, TO, {^rtiO, yvuivai) a mark, token, like yviipiapLa, Hdt. 7. 52, 
Soph. Tr. 593 ; of a horse's teeth (v. yvwjxwv III), Arist. H. A. 6. 23, 
4. II. an opinio7i, judgment, =yvu>ii7j, Aesch. Ag. 1352, Eur. 

Heracl. 407. III. = Lat. groma, Suid. 

yv<xnx.6.Tev[ia, to, a judgment, maxim, saw, Eust. Opusc. 98. 16. 

•yv40(ji.dT€VTT)s, ov, i, a dealer in maxims, Schol. II. lo. 31. 

■yvunaTeuM, to form a judgment of, discern, aicias yv. Plat. Rep. 5 16 E; 
yv. Tivi Ti to measure one thing by another, Themist. 36 B ; yv. riva, 
(i . . , Id. 32 C. II. to utter maxims, Eust. 388. 44. 

■yviip.1], 7, {^FNO, yi-yvwanai) a meaiis of knowing, and so, like yvSipia, 
a mark, token, Theogn. 60 ; of the teeth (v. yvwuaiv III), Arist. H. A. 
6. 22, 12. II. the organ by which one perceives or knows, the 

mind, and its various operations ; 1. thought, judgment, in- 

telligence {TTjs fux^r rj yv. Plat. Legg. 672 B) ; (KpiaOeTv tpvxv^ tc Kai 
<pp6vr]ixa Kal yv. Soph. Ant. 166 : acc. absol., yvw/xT^v ikuvls intelligent, 
Hdt. 3. 4 ; yv. uyaSoi, icaKus Soph. O. T. 687, Ph. 910 ; ToidaSe T^f yv. 
Id. El. 1021 ; also, icaTo. yv. 'iSpts Id. O. T. 1088 : — yvwfia Siirkuav eiro 
fiovXav Find. N. 10. 167; yvujp.T) /xaOuv ri Soph. O. C. 403; yvwixr) 
KvprjOas Id. O. T. 398 ; yvwuy ipp^vuiv, opp. to 0^717, lb. 524 ; yvap-rjs 
£vv(aH Thuc. I. 75; opp. to iffx^s and auifia. Id. 3. II, Xen. Cyr. I. 
3, 10 ; yvuifi-qs aTTT^aeai to affect the head, of wine or fever, Hipp. Acut. 
394, Fract. 759 :— 7!/a;^);i/ cxeiv to understand. Soph. El. 214, Ar. Ach. 
396 ; vavToiv yv. icrx^tv Soph. Ph. 837 ; so, irpooix^'-^ yvw/xTjv (like wp. 
vovv) to give heed, attend, Sevpo ttji/ yv. wpoaicrx^Te Eupol. 'harp. 5 ; 
also to be on one's guard, Thuc. I. 95 : — Srjkovv TTjV yv. iv rivi to 
shew one's wit in . . , Id. 3. 37 ; ev rrj yvwfiri -rrapiaTr] ti Dem. 44. 
26: — djro yvw/j.T]s with a good conscience, Aesch. Eum. 674; but, ovk 
diTo yv. not without judgment, with good sense. Soph. Tr. 389 ; a.Tep 
yvuifiTjs Aesch. Pr. 456 ; avev yv. Soph. O. C. 594 : — yvwixji with 
good reason, Xen. An. 2. 6, 9 ; yvaj/xri tti ap'icTTTi (sc. Kp'iveiv or Siko- 
^eiv) to the best of one's judgment, a phrase used in the dicasts' oath, 
Arist. Rhet. 1.^15, 5, etc., cf. Eth. N. 6. II, I ; so, irepi &v av vo/xoi jx^ 
(pen, yvwuTi TTI SucatoTaTTi Kp'iveiv Dem. 493. I ; yvojfirj rfj 5. diKaativ 
ajxajnoKaaiv Id. 652. 25, cf. 1006. 26; tt) Sik. yv. Arist.' Pol. 3. 16, 
6- 2. one's mind, i. e. will, disposition, inclination, eiaePei 

yvdj/xa Find. O. 3. 73 ; yv. Aidj Aesch. Pr. 1003 ; kv yvuprj yeyovivai 
Tiv'i to stand high in his favour, Hdt. 6. 37 ; Trdo-j; Ty yvuifiri with all 
one's zeal, lb. 45 ; Tiva. yv. e'xff Tis ; Andoc. 14. 9, etc. ; T-qv yv. cx^if 
TTpos Tiva or ti to have a mind, be inclined towards . . , Thuc. 3. 25., 5. 

13 '' "■^Z" Isocr. ; fniriixirKavai (or l«7r-) Tr)v yv. tivos to satisfy his 
wishes, Xen. An. i. 7, 8, Hell. 6. i, 15 :— d^' iavTov yvw/iT]; of his own 
accord, Thuc. 4. 68 ; e« yuids yv. of one accord, with one consent, Dem. 
147. I ; so, fiiS. yvw/jiri Thuc. I. 122., 6. 17; 5id /xiS.'S yv. ytyveadai 
Isocr. 69 B : — «aTd yvwp.r]v according to one's mind or wishes, Beivai ti 
Kara, yvwfirjv ifx-qv Eur. Andr. 737, cf. Dem. 14. 3: — in pi., (piXiai yvuifxai 
friendly sentiments, Hdt. 9. 4. III. the result of such operations 
of the mind, a judgment, opinion, ■nXkiOTos f'tfit ttj yvcufir/ I incline 
mostly to the opinion that . . , Hdt. 7. 220; so, toutt? wXeiaTOS ti)v yv. 
djxi I. 120; T) wX(l(TTTi yv. ioTL HOI 5. 126; vXiov <{>€pei 77 yv. Tivi 
3. 77 ; TO wXeiOTOv Trjs yv. eTxev . . irpoaixi^ai Thuc. 3. 31 ; yvcuji-qv TiQea- 
6at Hdt. 3. 80; ovTws yvw/jirjv 'ix^iv to be of this opinion, Thuc. 7. 15, 
Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 8 ; ti tivi yv. ToiavTtj irapnaT-qKii irtpl epiov Andoc. 8. 

14 ; TTjV avTTiv yv. ix^iv Thuc. 2. 55 ; t^j aiiT^s yv. elvai or exeaOai 
Id. I. 113, 140; o auTOJ dfj.1 Trj yv. Id. 3. 38 ; but, yvwpT]v e'xei'', like 
^070!' e'x., to be right, Ar. Nub. 157 : — icaTci yv. t^v i^i-qv mea sententia, 
in my judgment or opinion, Hdt. 2. 26., 5. 3 ; ellipt., icaTO. ye t^v 


■ yvwpicTixa. ol.j 

Ar. Eccl. 153 ; and absol., yvijjfxrjv e/i-^v Id. Vesp. 983, Pax 232 ; opp. 
to Trapa Ttjv yv., contrary to goieral opinio?i, Thuc. I. 70., 4. 19, 40; 
eiTTf piTj TTapa yv. c/W Aesch. Ag. 931, cf. Snpp. 454 : — often of opinions 
delivered in public by orators, eOTavai irpos rrjv yv. tivos Thuc. 4. 56 ; 
(dejucTToicXeuvs yvw/xri in the opinion or by the advice of Th., Id. i. 90, 
93 : yvwjxr)v diro(pa'ivei.v to deliver an opinion, Hdt. l. 40 ; d-rroSeiicvvaOai 
lb. 207 ; eK<j>aiveiv 5. 36 ; TiOecrOai Soph. Ph. 1448, Ar. Eccl, 658 ; diro- 
(paiveaOai Eur. Supp. 338 ; hrjXovv Thuc. I. 90 ; -noieiadai Id. 3. 36. 2. 
like Lat. sententia, a proposition, motion, yvu)/jr]v eia(f>epeiv Hdt. 3. 80, 
81 ; e'lireiv Thuc. 8. 68, etc. ; rrpodeivai Id. 3. 36 ; yvw/xai Tpeh irpoe- 
KeaTo Hdt. 3. 83 : hence, yvwprjv viicav to carry a motion, Ar. Vesp. 594, 
Nub. 432 ; KpaTtiv tti yv. Plut. Cor. 17 : — for Soph. Aj. 51, v. sub bva- 
ipopos. 3. yvu>i.iat the opinions of wise men, maxims, often in 

metrical collections, Lat. sententiae ; v. yvoj/xiicus, and cf. Soph. Aj. 1091, 
Xen. Cyn. 13, 3, Isocr. 36 C, Arist. Rhet. 2. 20, I., 2. 21, 2 sq. 4. a 
meaning, purpose, resolve, airo Toidahe yvuj/jiijs with some such purpose as 
this, Thnc. 3. 92 ; yvwjjLrjv -iroieicrOai, c. inf , to resolve to do, Id. 6, 128; 
KaTa yvwprjv of set purpose, Dion. H. 6. 81 : — Tivd 'exovaa yvw/jiT]v ; 
with what purpose ? Hdt. 3. 119; olSa 5' ov yvupty tivi with what inte?it. 
Soph. O. T. 527, cf. Aj. 44S ; ^ ^vprraaa yv. tuiv Xex&evTMV the general 
sense or purport . . , Thuc. 1.22; f/v tov relxovi fj yvw/x-Tj . . , 'iva . . the 
purpose of it was . . , that . . , Id. 8. 90. 

YV(i)|jn]56v, Adv. {yvw/xrj ni. 2) vote by vote, Dion. H. 9. 43. 

YvoifAiSiov, TO, Dim. of yvwp.rj, Ar. Eq. 100, Nub. 321. 

Yva'|jii5i(«)TT)S, ov, 6, a dealer in saivs or pithy sayings (yvw/j-'iSia), Cratin. 
Incert. 155, acc. to the best Mss. : Meineke reads yvwpuStdiKTr]!, which 
should at least be yvoJno5iwKTTjs. 

yv(i>\x.iKos,7],6v, {yvda^iTj III. 3) dealing in maxims, sententious, TroirjTalyv. 
Po'etae Gnomici, didactic poets, such as Solon, Fhocylides, Theognis, etc., 
Ath. 191E; 71/. d </)i;o-(s Fhilol. in Stob. Eel. I. 8. Adv. -kws, Ath. 191 E. 

yvw\i.o\oyec}, (Xoyos) to speak in maxims, Arist. Rhet. 2. 21, I, Rhet. 
Al. 33, 9 : — verb. Adj. Yvo)[i.o\oYt]T«ov, lb. 33, 3. 

YvufjLoXoYia, Tj, a speaking in maxims, Flat. Phaedr. 267 C, Arist. Rhet. 
2. 21, I : a collection of inaxims, Plut. Cato Ma. 2. 

YV(op.o\oYi.K6s, 77, ov, sententious, Arist. Rhet. Al. 33, 3, Dem. Phal. 9. 
Adv. -/fcDs, Walz Rhett. I. 206. 

Yva)(x.oviK6s, 7], ov, {yviipLoiv ]) Jit to give judgment, Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 
10: experienced or skilled in a thing, tivos Plat. Rep. 467 C. II. 
{yvwpLwv 11) of or for sun-dials, Anth. P. 14. 139; >? -kt} (sc. Tex^r}), 
the art of making them, Vitruv. I. 3. Adv. -kujs, Strabo 87. 

YvcojxocnjVT), fj, prudence, judgment, Solon 8. I. 

YV(i)(ji,OTiiiTt&), to coin maxims, Ar. Thesni. 55. 

Yvu^otCttikos, Tj, ov, clever at coining maxims, Ar. Eq. 1379- 

YvioiiOTviros [0], ov, {tvtttco) maxim-coining, sententious, Ar. Ran. 877. 
Nub. 950; yv. fxaXiara oi dypoiKoi Arist. Rhet. 2.^1, 9. 

Yvu)(i,u)v, ovos, 0, (^FNO, yi-yvojOKoS) one that knows or examines, a 
judge, interpreter, 6ea<paTajv Aesch. Ag. 1 130 ; twv irapaxpfjpia Thuc. I. 
138 ; yXiuTTa yv. (sc. yXvicewv Kal Spipiiaiv) Xen. Mem. I. 4. 5: — in Lys. 
110. 28, yvujfioves are the guardians or inspectors of the sacred olives at 
Athens, v. Bremi. II. the gnomon or index of the sundial, Hdt. 

2. 109, Plut. 2. 1006 E, etc. ; invented by Anaximander, Diog. L. 2. I, 
Eus. P. E. ,1,04 A, etc. 2. = KXeipvhpa Ath. 42 B. III. ot, 

yviipiovts, the teeth that mark a horse's age, Xen. Eq. 3, I, Arist. H. A. 
6. 23, I ; V. yvuj/xT] I, yvSipia. IV. a carpenter's square, Lat. 

norma, Arist. Categ. 14, 4, Phys. 3. 4, 4, Probl. 15. 9 : — in Geometry, a 
gnomon, cf. Eucl. 2 Def. 2. metaph., like nor^na, a rule of life, 

Theogn. 543; tuv yv. tov iSlov Xoyov -irpoaex^'^ C. I. 4957- 
44. v. a tariff, A. B. 233. VI. yvwfioves with the 

Pythagoreans are the Jive odd numbers, v. Biickh Philolaos I43. 

Yvaipifoj, fut. Att. iSi: pf. eyvuipiKa Flat. Phaedr. 262 B: (^FNO, 71- 
yvwdKcu): — to make known, point out, explain, Aesch. Fr. 487, al. : — 
but this causal sense mostly appears in Pass, to become known. Flat. Rep. 
428 A, Arist. An. Fr. 2. 16, I, etc. b. c. acc. pers. to make known, Tiva 
Tivi Plut. Fab. 21. II. mostly like eiSevai or eyvaiKtvai, to gain 

knowledge of, become acquainted with, discover, c. part., Tovpyov ws ov 
yvajpioifxi aoi SuXat vpucrepiTov Soph. O. T. 538, cf. Thuc. 5. 103, Menand. 
'AiTTr. 8, Flat., al., Arist. Phys. I. I, I, al. ; also, yv, Trepi ti or irep'i Tivos 
Id. Metaph. 3. 3, 6., 6. II, 13. 2. to be acquainted with, make 

acquaintance with, Tivd Plat. Lach. 181 C, Dem. 924. 28 : — Pass., eyvai- 
piop-evoi avTa> being made acquainted with him, Id. 925. 5. 

YviopifAOs, ov, rarely tj, ov. Plat. Rep. 614 F : (yTNO, yi-yvwaKoi) : — - 
ivell-knowti, yviupipLo. Xeyeis lb. 558 C; tpiXa Te Kal avvrjOrj Kal yv. Id. 
Legg. 797 ^ ' Xuyos yv. tivi Dem. 34. 29 ; ovofiaTa yv. familiar, Arist. 
Poiit. 9, 7, al. 2. of persons. Plat., al. ; yvaipipiujTepov iroieiv Tivd tivl 
Xen. Cyr. 5. 5, 28 : — as Subst. an acquaintance, eTaipos rj Kal yv. aXXot 
Od. 16. 9 ; less than <plXos, Dem. 320. 16; tovs avvqdeii Te Kal yv. Flat. 
Rep. 375 E, cf. Xen. Mem. 2. 3, I, Dem. 538. 10, etc. : — a pupil, opp. 
to SiSriff/iraAos, Philostr. 591, Plut. 2. 44S E, Epigr. Gr. 8S3. II. 
known to all, notable, distinguished, oi yvwpifioi the notables or wealthy 
class, opp. to ^Tjp.0%, Xen. Hell. 2. 2, 6, cf Arist. Pol. 4. 4, 2 and 21: 
— Sup., 01 ev Tat's rruXeffi yvajpifxwTaToi Dem. 424. 7- III. 
Adv. -jiojs, intelligibly, yv. a'lvl^ofiai Eur. El. 946 ; yv. pioi wavv <ppd- 
ceii- Antiph. 'Ai/>p. I. 6 ; irdai yv. ypdtpeiv Dem. 722. 15 ; yv. fidXXov 
Xeyeiv, opp. to ov cratpu?, Arist. G. A. 2. 8, I, al. 2. familiarly, 

yv. f'x^"' t° °" friendly terms with one, Dem. 1247. 14. — Hardly 
used but in Prose, v, 11. c. 

Yvo.pi[x6TTr]S. '7T0S, TJ, acquaintance, Stob. Eccl. 2. 130. 

Yviupieris, ews, r/, acquainta?ice, Tivos with another. Flat. Folit. init., 
etc. 2. knowledge. Id. Legg. 763 B, Soph. 219 C. 

Yvu>pi.(7(xa, TO, that by which a thing is made knoivn, a mark, token. 


314: yvwpia-fjiois — 

Xen. Cyr. 2. I, 27, Arist. Physiogn. I, fin. ; yvajpla iJ.aTa tokens by which 
a lost child is recognised, Plut. Thes. 4, etc. 

■yvcDpiaiios, (5, a making hioiun, Arist. Anal. Post. 2. 3, 2. II. 
a recognising, E. M. 735. 25, Suid. 

YvupiCTTcov, verb. Adj. one mnst know, Arist. Eth. N. 10. 9, 16. 

■yvupiCTTTis, oC, i5, one that takes cognisance of, dlicrjs Antipho 140. 37- 

•yvojpicTTtKos, 7), (jV , fitted for acquiring knowledge, Def. Plat. 414 C, 
Arist. de An. I. 2, 13 ; tlvos Id. Phys. 2. 2, 10; wept tii/os Id. Metaph. 
3. 2, 20. 

7Vu)crLp,j.xtMi ^2 fight with ones own opinion (v. A. B. 33, etc.), or to 
recognise one's own fighting poiver (as compared with the enemy) ; and 
so to give way, submit, Hdt. 3. 25., 7. 130, Eur. Heracl. 706, Ar. Av. 555 ; 
(cf. 7i'cu<7ei Tctxa you shall soon be put right, Aesch. Ag. 1649 ; yLyvojcK^ 
6' aXKr]v Eur. Hec. 227) ; fv. MV ^^vai ufioioi to give way and confess 
that.., Hdt. 8. 29. II. in late Prose, to struggle resolutely, 

Philo I. 526, etc. (who also has the Subst. -p.axia) ; yviuaifj.ax'fl- 
aavT€S irpos aW-qKovs having come to a compromise after a struggle, 
Dion. H. 9. I. 

■yvwo-LS, f ojs, Tj, (.yTNO, yi-yvujaicaS) a seeking to know, a judicial inquiry 
or investigation, esp. of a judicial kind, Lat. cognitio, rasTuiv SucaaTrjplcuv 
yvuiaeii Dem. 302. 2S ; rrjv tov SiatT-qrov yv. Id. 544. 2, cf. 79- l-? 775- 
14, Lycurg. 168. I. II. a knoiving, knowledge, often in Plat., as 

Rep. 478 C, Arist., al. : — esp. higher knozuledge, deeper wisdom, I Ep. 
Cor. 8. 7, lo, Eph. 3. 19, Eccl. ; cf. yvaiariKus. 2. acquaintance 

with a person, Trpus nva ap. Aeschin. 8. 4. 3. a knowing, recog- 

nising, Thuc. 7. 44. 4. carnal knowledge, intercourse, Clem. Al. 

470. III. a being known, yvuiaiv e^ei rL,=ytyv<jjaKirai, Plat. 

Theaet. 206 B : — fame, credit, Hdn. 7. 5, Luc. Herod. 3. 
Yvcoo-T«ov, verb. Adj. one nnist know. Plat. Rep. 396 A. 
•yva)o-TT|p, fipos, o, one that knows : a surety, Lat. cognitor, notor, Xen. 
Cyr. 6. 2, 39, cf. Piers. Moer. 116. 

yvi)(m]S, ov, 0, one that knows, tojv iOujv Act. Ap. 26. 3 : esp. one who 
hiows the future, a diviner, Lxx (I Rcgg. 28. 3). 'Ll.=yva(jTqp, 
a surety, Plut. Flam. 4, etc. 

■YvcotTTiKos, 17, OV. good at knoiving: 17 -ktj (sc. ivvaius) the power or 
faculty of knowing, opp. to 17 -wpaicTiic-q, Plat. Polit. 25S E, etc. ; so, to 
—Kuv lb. 261 B: — 01 yv(x>aTiicoi men that claimed to have a deeper wis- 
dom. Gnostics, Eccl. Adv. -icSii, freq. in Clem. Al. 

•yvcoCTTOs, 57, 6v, collat. form of yvajTus (q. v.), known, to be known, 
Aesch. Cho. 702, Soph. O. T. 361, Plat. Theaet. 205 B, Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 
44, etc.: — Adv. -tSj, clearly, Lxx (Prov. 27. 23), Eust. 1.^40. I. II. 
as Subst. (cf. yvwTui 11), =yvajpifiot, notables, Symm. V. T. 
■yvooTos, 7], ov, older and more correct form of yvojaros (Eust. 400. 26., 
1450. 63, cf. Elmsl. O. T. 361): — of things, perceived, understood, 
known, II. 7. 401, OA 24. 182 ; yvcjTci icovic ayvajra fxoi Soph. O. T. 58; 
— lb. 396, we have [^/j.avTtlav'j eic dewv tov yvuTuv, — where perh. yvai- 
Tov is neut., a thing learnt from some god. II. of persons, well- 

htown, Od. 21. 218, Soph. Fr. 225 : — in Horn, also as Subst. a kinsman, 
brother, yvwrol tc yvcuTai. re brothers and sisters, II. 15. 3.S0 ; OaXa^iov 
yuaiTovs tc Xmovaa 3. 174, cf. 22. 234; yvwTov ixirjT pvirj^ 13. 697. 

Yva)TO-(j>6vos, ov, murderer of one's kinsman, Nonn. D. 26. 82 ; fem. 
■Yva)To-(j)6vTLS, Lyc. 1318. 

yoA'jJ, 7oafi, -aovai Ap. Rh., etc. : Dor. 3 pi. -aovn Mosch. 3. 24 : 
opt. yoaotev (Bekk. -oaiev) Horn. : 7001' Aesch. Pers. 676, Ep. yorj/xevat 
II. 14. 502 : part, yoowv, -owcra 6. 373, etc. : Ep. impf. 7001!' Od. 10. 
567, Ion. yoaacTKev Od. 8. 93 : Ep. aor. 2 yuov II. 6. 500 : fut. 70'^- 
cro/iai Horn., later 7077(70) Anth. P. 7. 638, Nonn.: aor. I lyu-qaa Anth. P. 
7. 599, 611 : — Med., Trag., Xen. Cyr. 4. 6, 9 (nowhere else in Prose) : — 
Pass., V. infr. : (v. 700s). To wail, groan, weep, Horn. : — c. acc. to be- 
wail, mourn, lament, weep for, II. 16. 857, etc.; vTrep tivo^ Mosch. 4. 
83 : — so also in Med. (never in Horn, except in fut.), yoaaOe Aesch. 
Pers. 1072, cf. Herm. Cho. 622 (632); yoaaOe ti vSvpnaTa Soph. Tr. 
t;i ; dfitpi viv yowfievos lb. 937 : — Pass., yoarai Aesch. Cho. 632; 7077- 
e«i's Anth. P. 7. 371. 
•yo7-ypc-6iSTis, (S, like a conger, Arist. H. A. 2. 14, I. 
•yo-yYpo-KTovos, ov, conger-killing, Plut. 2. 966 A. 
7677POS, 6, a conger-eel, Lat. conger. Alex. "Ettt. I, Arist. H, A. 6. 17, 
16, etc.: hence Dim. -YOYYpiov, to, Schol. Opp. II. on excre- 

scence on trees, Theophr. H. P. i. 8, 6. 
■yoYYpwvT), 17, an excrescence on the neck, Hipp. 1 1 75 C ; cf. 7077^05 II. 
707Y■'j^<jJ^ to mutter, murmur, Arr. Epict. I. 29, 55, al., Ev. Matth. 20. 
II, Jo. 6. 41, etc. ; V. Lob. Phryn. 358. 2. of doves, to coo. Poll. 

5.89. (Cf.Skt. gnnj, gunfiami{murmiiro'), Slav, gagnatiije {yoyyva jxus).) 
yoyy\]\a.Tt\'i [d], o, of Zeus, hurling balls of fire. Lyc. 435. 
•yo-yYvXt), ■fj.=yoyyvXLs, Poll. 6. 54; rejected by the Atticists, Lob. 
Phryn. 103, but used in the jargon of a Scythian in Ar. Thesm. 1185, 
and by later authors, as Diodes ap. Ath. 59 A, Diosc. 2. 134, Strabo, etc. 
On Ar. Pax 28, v. sub 7077UA05. 
■yo-yYvXiJo), yoyyvXloi, v. sub yoyyvXXai. 

YoyyCXU, (5os, f/, a turnip, Ar. Fr. 476, cf. Comici ap. Ath. 3f^9 ; 707- 
yvX'iSia f. 1. for yoyyvXtdai ap. Erotian. p. 1 1 6, Galen. Lex. p. 454. 

Yo-yvtiWto, to round, restored by Pors. in Ar. Thesm. 56, yoyyvXl^€t, 
(which form Suid. interprets by pKraOTpeipeiv) ; so Cobet V. LL. would 
write ^vyyoyyvXas for -uAiVas in Ar. Thesm. 61, Lys. 973; and 707- 
yvXuv seems to be f. 1. in Hesych. for yoyyvXXeiv . 

70YY6Xo-ei8T]S, ts, roundish, Schol. Nic. Th. 855. 

YOYYviXos [y], r], ov, = aTpoyyvXo?, round, Aesch. Fr. 182 ; fi3.(a 707- 
7UA7; Ar. Pax 28 ; Ai'^os 7. C. I. 160 a. 22, cf. Bdckh p. 274. II. 
as Subst. YOYYvXos, o, (proparox. acc. to Arcad. 56) = /(dt'SuA.or, Schol. 
Lyc. 435 ; (7»77i5A7; x^'P in Eudoc.) ^ 


YOYYi^XuiS-rjs, es, (eZSoj) roundish, Schol. Ar. Pax 789. 
yoYY^'X-'uTros, ov, ronnd-faced, stout-looking, Hesych. 
YoyyvfLS, ecus, 77, =sq., Lxx (Num. 14. 27). 

yoyyv(x\i.o%, o, (707715^0)) a murmuring, muttering, M. Anton. 9. 37, 
Lxx (Ex. 16. 7-9), Act. Ap. 6. I. 

Y6YYt'<''°5. o, =7077^(7x775, Theod. V. T. (Prov. 16. 28), Arcad. 78. I. 

YOY'Y^CTTis, ov, !), a murniurer, mutterer, Ep. Jud. 16, Theod. V. T. 
(Prov. 26. 21). 

yoyyvtjt\.K.o%, -q, 6v, inclined to murmur, Eccl. Adv. -kuis, E. M. 
771- II-, 

YoSa, Ta, = 'ivrfpa, Maced. word in Hesych. 

YOcSvos, ■q.vv,{ci. fiaKihvo'i) =sq., Aesch. Pers 1 039, T.O^'J, Supp. 72, 1 94. 

YOEpos, a., ov, (700?) of things, mournful , disires:ful , Bpqvoi Erinna 2 
Bgk. ; TTciOq Aesch. Ag. 1 1 76; haicpva, yaixos Eur. Phoen. 1567, etc.; 
TO 7. Koi Tjavxiov ftfXos Arist. Probl. 19. 48. II. of persons, 

wailing, lamenting, Eur. Hec. 84 ; of the nightingale, Call. Lav. Pall. 
94. Adv. -piSs, Eust. 1 147. 9. 

YOT|p.cvai, v. sub yoaw. 

yoTifiuv, ov, gen. ovo9,=^yo(po9, Anth. Plan. 4. loi. 

YOT]pos, a, ov, poet, for yoepus, Lyc. 1057, Epigr. Gr. 790. 2. 

Yoi^s, 7;tos, 6, {yoaoj) properly, a waller, howler {ci. 70777775), and so 
(from the Jmvl in which spells were chanted, barbaricus iibdatus, Seneca) 
a wizard, sorcerer, enchanter, Hdt. 2. 33., 4. 105 ; 7. IttqjSos AvSlas airo 
Xdovut Eur. Bacch. 234, cf. Hipp. 1038, Soph. Aj. 582 ; in Hdt. 7. 19I 
{yoTjai KaTadSovres tcu dveywij)) yor/Oi seems to be by means of sor- 
cerers. 2. a juggler, cheat, Seivu; yorjs icai <papfiaic(v9 icai (JO(pi(TTrjS 
Plat. Symp. 203 D; Sfivijv Kai yurjTa Kai ao(piUTTjV .. dvofia^ajv Dem. 
318. I ; dmaTos, y., irovqpos Id. 374. 20 ; fiayij; uat y. Aeschin. 73. 13. 

YOT)Teia, 77, (yoTjTfvoj) ivitchcraft, juggling, cheatery. Plat. Symp. 203 
A, Rep. 584 A, etc.: metaph., 7. t^s vnoKploiwi Diod. I. 76; 775oi'i7S 
5i' oupLaTcuv Plut. 2. 961 D. 

YOT|T€i;p.a, T(5, a magic spell, trick, juggle. Plat. Phil. 44C, Alciphro 3. 17- 

YOT)t6utlk6s, 77, vv, —yorjTiKos, 77, ov. Poll. 4. 48. Adv. -kws. Poll. 4. 
51-. 9- 135- 

Yo-qrevicD, {yorjs) to spell-bind, bewitch, beguile. Plat. Phaedo Si B, Gorg. 
483 E, etc. :— Pass., Id. Rep. 412 E, 41 3 B, Dem. 373. 29. 2. absoL 
to play the wizard, Diog. L. 8. 59. 

YOTTTis, ou. Dor. yoa.Ta.%, a, u, (yoaoj) a ivailer, yoaT<jjv vufiov (Herm. 
yoaTav as Adj.) Aesch. Cho. 822. 

YO-qriKos, 77, ov, (7077s) skilled in witchcraft, juggling. 1) 7. jxayua 
Arist. Fr. 31; piavTeia Diog. L. prooem. 8. Adv. -kois. Poll. 4. 51 : — 
pecul. fem. yo'HTis fiop(prj bewitching, Anth. P. 12. 192. 

YOi, YoT, to imitate the sound of pigs grunting. Anth. P. 1 1. 327 ; cf. Kof. 

Yop-os, 6, (y(iJ.a>) a ship's freight, cargo, Aesch. Supp. 444 ; TrevTaKia- 
XtX'iwv TaXavTOjv yo/xov cxf"! of a ship, to be of ,£,000 talents burden, 
Hdt. I. 194. cf. Dem. 883. II ; often in Inscrr., C. I. 4980-5037. 2. 
a beast's load, Babr. 7. II, Lxx (Ex. 23. 5, al.). 

Yonocd, (yofios) to load, yoptwawv tuv ovov Babr. III. 9, v. Hesych. 

Y0[ji4'°'P'-°V' t6, = K^dTptvs, Lat. ?nngi!, Tzetz. ad Lyc. 664, Schol. 
Opp. H. I. 112., 3. 339. In Gloss, yofifo^ ixdvs. 

YOfji,<j)i(i?a), to have pain in the back teeth {yo/j-iplot) or to gnash them, 
7. Toi;s oSoVra? Lxx (Sirac. 30. lo). 2. of the teeth, to suffer pain, 

lb. (Ezech. 18. 2). 

YO|xcj)£a<ns, fojr, 17, toothache or gnashing of teeth, Diosc. 2. 63 ; 
Yop.<t)ia(T|x6s, o, Lxx (Amos 4. 6). 

Yop.<l5i6-Sou-Tos, ov, rattling in the teeth, x«-^^vos Anth. P. 6. 233. 

YO|j.<j)ios (sc. (j5oi5s), 6, more Att. than fivXos, Moer. ill: {v.yon<pos): 
— a grinder-tooth, Lat. molaris, Hdt. 9. 83, Ar. Pax 34, etc., cf. Arist. 
P. A. 3. 1,3; ^totpEi" 6' (5 7. Epich. 9 Ahr. ; 70^i(;)i'oi^s ffi;7«po!;a)j' with his 
teeth chattering, Babr. 92. 8 :— opp. to irpoaOlos. II. the tooth of 

a key. Ar. Thesm. 423. 

YO(X<j)6-8eTos, ov, nail-bonnd, Aesch. Supp. 846. 

Yop.tjio-trilY'ns. is, fastened with bolts, jvell-bolted, p-q fxara yoixfoirayfj , 
of the long compound words of Aeschylus, Ar. Ran. 824. 

Yopujios, o, a bolt, for ship-building, Od. 5. 248 ; and for other uses, 
Hes. Op. 429, Aesch. Theb. 542: — generally, any bond ot fastening, 
as in Hdt. 2. 96, yofzipoi are the cross-ribs of the Egyptian canoes; in 
Arist. P. A. 2.9,5, of the ankle-joint, cf. 4. lo, 60, Phys. 5. 3, 7 :— 
metaph., twvS' i<p-qXojTai ..y6p.<pos, v.icjiqXoof. — The Gramm. distinguish 
7o/ic^osfrom ^Aos, as if the former was of wood, the latter of metal; but 
yopKpot xa^-KOf" occur in C. I. 1838. II, 7. acSqpcT in Polyb. 13. 7, 9: 
they seem rather to differ in size, yopccpos being the larger, v. Schol. Ar. 
Eq. 463, and cf. Aesch. 1. c. 2. a stile for writing, Nonn. lo. 19. 

lOl. ' II. a sea-fish, v. yo fi<paptov. (Perh. the on'g. sense was a 

tooth, cf. yuix<piO^, yai^fpai, yap<pqXq ; Skt. fjambhas {dens), gabh, gabhe, 
(capto) ; Lith. gembe (uncus).) 

Yop,(j)o-Topos, ov, pierced with nails, Nonn. lo. 19. 76. 

Y0(i<j)6a), to fasten with bolts or nails, esp. of ships, 'i/cpta yo/iipwcravTes 
Nonn. D. 40. 448: — mostly in Pass., y^yopfaiTaL oKafos the ship's 
hull is ready built, Aesch. Supp. 440, cf. Ar. Eq. 463,^ Anth. P. 11. 
248. II. metaph., 7aAa XtvKuv kyojxcpajcuv, like iirq^fv, curdled 

it, Emped. 193. 

Y6p.<j)ujp.a, TO, that which is fastened by bolts, frame-work, Plut. Marc. 
15 : — but=7o/i0os, Id. 2. 321 D. 

Y6(i.<^u)o-is, cojj, tJ, a bolting together, Schol. Theocr. 7- I05- 
a mode of articulation, Galen. 2. 738. 

Y0)i4>(0Tf,p, rjpos, 6, a ship-builder, Anth. P. 9. 3I. 

Yop.4>a)TTipiov, TO, a ivay of bolting. Hero Aut. p. 271, Schol. Od. 5. 246. 
Y0|Ji.(j)UTi.K6s, 77, ov, of or fastening with nails: t) -Krj (sc. Texvf), the 
.joiner's art, carpentry. Plat. Polit. 280 D. 


'yoficpcoTOi — 

YO(i,<}>(i)Tos, iv, fasfeiied zuith holts : wXota y. ships slightly put toge- 
ther, so that they could be taken to pieces, Strabo 741. 

yovaTiJo), to thrust with the hiee, A. B. 31, prob. from Cratin. lacert. 
loi. II. to mahe to hneel, Aquil. V. T. (Gen. 24. 11). 

Yovdriov, TO, Dim. of -fovv, but, apparently, the hip-joint or groin, Luc. 
Asin. lo, cf. Schol. Nic. Th. 541, etc. II.=7v?;s I, Procl. ad 

Hes. Op. 425, Et. Gud. 130. 34. III. a knot or joint of a reed, 

Tzetz. Hist. 7. 741 : so -yovaTis, I'Sos, r), Epiphan. 

YovaTo-Secrjios, u, a hiee-hand. Gloss. 

•yovaT6o(iiai, Pass, to get or have a joint, of grasses, reeds, etc., Theophr. 
H. P. 8. 2, 4, Diosc. 3. 58. 

YOvaT<o5T)S, fs, (erSoi) with joints, like grasses, reeds, etc., Theophr. 
H. P. 1.5, 3, Diosc. 4. 30. 

■yovao), = y^vvaw, Hesych. 

■yoveia, i), {yovtvoi) generation, Hdn. Epim. 16. 

•yovfus, t'ojj, o, a begetter, father, mostly in pi. yovih, twv, ol, the 
parents, h. Horn. Cer. 241, Hes. Op. 233, Hdt., Find., Att. : — in sing., of 
a serpent, Hdt. 3. 109 ; of a man. Plat. Rep. 457 D ; <l>pa^( t'lvos yoveos 
C.I. 2415 ; generally, a progenitor, ancestor, o Trt'/xTTTos 7. one's ancestor 
in the fifth generation, Hdt. I. 91 ; — acc. pi. 70^605 Antiph. Incert. 58. 

■yoveija), to beget, generate, produce, of plants, Theophr. H. P. 8. 10, 5, 
etc. ; of animals, Plut. 2. 980 C, etc. 

■yovT), y, (yevidOai) produce, offspring, yovfj yivero KpeitiVTWv II. 24. 
639 ' lovTjv ApKeiffidSao Od. 4. 755; oi cv ti iraiSaiv . . yovf) yevero a 
race of children, II. 24. 539; 7. rbcvaiv, —reKva, Eur. Med. 1 136 ; so in 
pi., 6icri x'^'''^P'"^ yovai KUKUt Soph. O. C. 1 192; yovas Karrjicuovs 
(pvcravT(i Id. Ant. 642: — also, the yotaig of animals, Aesch. Fr. 180; 
iv . . TfTpaaKiXei yovTi, i, e. among quadrupeds. Soph. Fr. 678. 10: the 
fruits of the earth. Plat. Ax. 371 C. 2. like yfv^a, ytvos, a race, 

stock, family, Aesch. Ag. 1565 ; 701/77 ytvvaios Soph. O. T. 1469, cf. El. 
156 (v. sub d7rdpp7;Tos) ; ^ AapScij/ou 7. Eur. Tro. 1 290; and in pi., //Tjaey 
&v yovaiai Soph. Aj. 1094, cf. Eur. Ion 328 : cf. infr. III. 3. 3. 
a generation, Pind. P. 4. 255 ; rphos . . vpus Sac aWaidiv yovah Aesch. 
Pr. 774; rpiToarcupw yovrj Pers. 818. II. that which engenders, 

the seed, Hes. Op. 731, Hdt. 3. loi, 109, Hipp. 232. 29, etc., cf. Arist. 

G. A. I. 18, 38 ; in pi., Pind. N. 7. 124, Soph. Ant. 950. 2. the 
parts of generation generally, Hipp. Mochl. 842 ; esp. the womb. Id. 
Art. 810, V. Foe's. Oecon. ; -rrplv . . fiijrpus €k yovTjS /.loXfTv Eur. Phoen. 
1597. III. as an act, generation, Pind. I, 7 (6). 10. 2. of 
the mother, child-birth, Eur. Phoen. 355, 1591, Theocr. 17. 44. 3. 
of the child, a being born, birth, e/c 701/7)5 Hipp. 11 33 D ; yovrj <pvvai 
yepaiTipa Soph. O. C. 1294 : — this sense often runs into that of i. 2. 

•yovias x^'l^'^", in Aesch. Cho. 1067, interpr. by Hesych. (vxfpri^, ^ fair 
wind ; but, acc. to the Schol., orai' e£ tiS/as Kivr]9y x"-^^'^"^ trvevfia. 

YoviKos, 71, 6v, (70C77 11) of the seed, 7. (K/cpiffis Arist. Probl. 4. 
26, 6. 2. ancestral, Byz. 

Y6vi|ios, ov, also 7], ov, Hipp. 347. 25 :— productive, able to produce, 
endued with generative power, fruitful, a-rrepfia 7., opp. to aycvov Arist. 

H. A. 3. 22, 3, al. ; so, Kvrjixa 7. Id. G. A. 2. 3, 3 ; tia 7., opp. to 67777- 
vtixia, lb. I. 21, 9 : — of women, opp. to a.r(Kvos, Id. H. A. 10. 3, II, cf 
Probl. 4. 2 j of the male. Id. H. A. 5. 14, 18, al.; iv rfjai yKiKlriat rrjai 
yovlnTjai thai Hipp. I.e.; 7. /itAta a parent's limbs', Eur. El. 1209; 
hence (metaph.), rl/cTeiv 7. re «ai dArjeis Plat. Theaet. 150 C; 7. 
avtiuaiov lb. 151 E. 2. c. gen. rei, Arist. Mund. 4, 5, Theophr. 
Ig"-^44' ^^1- N. A. 7. 5 ; also c. acc, producing, able to produce, ayaSa 
y. TTi axjTStv <pvaei Plat. Rep. 367 D. 3. metaph. of persons, ^017777)5 
7. a poet of true genius, a genuine poet, Ar. Ran. 96 : so, of children, = 
yv-qaiot, Manetho 6. 56 ; 7. vhwp TTora^wv, opp. to voBov, Anth. P. 9. 
277- ^ II. critical, and hence (with yixipa), odd, because on odd 
days illnesses came to their crisis, Hipp. 1046 B, C, etc. ; so, 7. nrju, 'iro^ Id. 
I053Dsq.; v. Fo(3s. Oecon. : — hence, generally, odd, uneven, Plut. 2.288C. 

Yovi.(xa)8T)S, €s, (€i8of) fruitful, Orph. H. 5^. 19. 
Vovo-€iStis, fs, like seed, Hipp. Coac, I48. 

7ov6«is, (naa, fv, (yuvos) fruitful, Nic. Al. loi, Epigr. Gr. 1028. I. 
■yovo-KToveo), to murder one's children, Pseudo-Plut. 2. 1163 A. 
•yovoiToito), to impregnate, Geop. 19. 4, Schol. Lyc. 899. 
■yovOTTOua, impregnation, Alex. Aphr. Probl. 2. 68. 
•yovo-iroios, ov, (ttouw) impregnating, fertilisitig, Justin. M. 
•yovoppoia, 77, {peoj) gonorrhoea, Galen. 
■yovoppoiKos, 77, di/, =sq.. Medic. Matth. p. 112. 
Yovop-poios, ov, subject to gonorrhoea, Joseph. B. J. 6. 9, 3. 
■yovoppueu, to be subject to gonorrhoea, Lxx. 
■yovoppfiris, h,=yovuppoios, Lxx. 

"Vovos, d, and (in signf. i), 77, Eur. I. A. 794 : Ion. YoCvos Aretae. Caus. 
M. Diut. 2. 5 : (7e7'€'o-6lai) :— like yovrj, that which is begotten, a child, II. 5. 
635-' 6. 191 ; offspring, 20. 409, Hes. Th. 919, and Att. ; a-nais tpofvos 
yovov Hdt. I. 109, cf. 7. 2 ; d ni7A6'ojs 7. his son. Soph. Ph. 333, cf. 366, 
416, etc.: of animals. Id. Fr. 962 ; of fish, roe, Hegem. ap. Ath.'ioS 
C-. 2. any product, of plants, 701/0? dfi-rrekov Anacreont. 58. 7 ; 

7df^os 705 TrA.OfTdx^a;!', of the silver mines at Laureion, Aesch. Euni. 946 ; 
7-oi5 <p6pov Tuv 7. Ar. Vesp. 11 16. 3. Is tpatva yovov to any of 

the male sex, Hdt. 6. 135. II. like 7eVos, one's race, stock, rfe- 

scen/, Od. I. 216,, II. 234; 70^076^6/00^,0.1.606(1,643,654. III. 
a begetting, procreation, Aesch. Supp. 172; yovai irar-qp, opp. to 7roi77Tds, 
Lys. 138. 30, cf. Dem. 1090. 6 sq. IV. the seed, like 701/77 IT, 

Hipp. 232. 29, Arist. G. A. 2. 8, 14 ; of the egg of insects. Id. H. A. 5. 
22, 3, al. 2. membrum virile, Hipp. 426. 15. 

■yovos, 6, V. sub yovvoi. 

yovv, TO, gen. 707/0x05, Ion. yovvaros, etc. : Ep. also, yovv, yovvos, 
yowl, pi. yovva, yovvav, yovveaai, like Sopv : Aeol. pi. gen. yuvojv 


TopyoTo/xla. 3 1 5 

Neue Sapph. Fr. 25 (but Bgk. reads icopiuiv) ; an Ep. dat. yovartnni 

Epigr. Gr. 782 : — the Ion. forms yovvaroi, -an are found in Trag , 

but never yovvus, yovvi, Elmsl. Med. 324. (Hence yovvd^oi.'.ai, 

yovvuofx.ai,yvv^,Trpuxvv, i-yvva, yvv-Treros ; ci.?ikt.fj('inu ,abhi-ij uu l^usqi e 
ad genu) ; Zd. zhnu ; Lat. genu, geniculum ; Goth, kniu, etc.) The 
knee, freq. in Honi. ; yovv yovvij? dptdffoiv II. II. 547, etc. 2. 
to clasp the knees was a sign of submission adopted in earnest sup- 
plication, d\paodai yovvwv II,; i\(iv, Ka^dv yovvoiv 21. 71., I. 
407, etc. ; Tujv yovvaTCDV Hdt. 9. 76 ; mpi or d//<//i yovvaat 

Tivos x^'P"-^ I3a\€tv Od. 6. 310., 7. 142 ; Trept yovv rivui Eur. Or. 1414, 
cf. Phoen. 1622, etc. ; also, rd ad yovvaO' iicavopLai II. 18. 457, cf. Od. 7. 

147, etc.; Kixo-viixivoL rd ad yovva ucufXtO' 9. 266; dvTws rjXvdi 
yovvcov II. 20. 463 ; so, later, yovv aov dimiaxn-v x^/"' F-'^r. Supp. 165 ; 
aois TrpoaTiOrj/xi yuvaaiv uiXivas Id. Andr. 805; es yovvard Tivi or rivoi 
TT^attv Hdt. 5. 86, Soph. O. C. 1607 ; dpupl yovv tivos rrtrrTetv Eur. Hec. 
787 ; yuvv TIVOS or -npos yovv TrpoaTrirTTdv lb. 339, H. F. 79; yovaa'i 
TIVOS TrpoairnTT€iv Id. Or. 1332 (but, irpoarriTVw at ydvaaiv on my knees. 
Soph. Ph. 485); Tr'iiTTeiv irpos rd 7. tivos or Tivi 'Lys. 93. 31, Dem. 
403. 6 ; — also, yovvajv XiaaeaOai, kiTaveveiv, yovvd^tadat to supplicate 
by [claspingl the knees (v. sub voce), Hom. ; dvTfaOai or Xiaatadai 
vpos Toiv yovaTcov Eur. ; iKereveiv vpus T. 7. Dem. 1 343. fin. 3. 
of a sitting posture, (prj/xi fj.iv danaaiajs yovv Kafiipnv will be glad to 
bend the knee so as to sit down and rest, II. 7. 118, cf 19. 72, and 
v. sub KaptTTToi : — km yovvaat on one's knees, kirl yovvaai rraTpos 
22. 500; so, TroTi 7. 5. 408; yovvaoLV itpiaataOai 9. 4,=;5 ; o' in 
ifiotai . . yovvfaai KaOiaaas 9. 488 ; tuv pd oi . . lirl yovvaai CrjiKV 
Od. 19. 401 ; also, kv tois yovaai tivos aTpe<pea6ai Plat. Rep. 617 B ; 
also, irirrXov . . Otivai 'AOrjvalrjs kirl yovvaaiv to lay it on her lap 
(as an offering), II. 6. 92 : — then, metaph., Oeuiv iv yovvaai neiTai, 
where we should say, it rests in the bosom of. . , 17. 514, Od. i. 267, 
etc., cf Herm. Opusc. 7. p. 94 ; but, Ninrjs iv yovvaai vitvuv to be 
victorious, Pind. I. 2. 39, cf. N. 5. 76. 4. the knees are in Hom. 

the seat of strength, II. 17. 569., 22. 204, etc.; yovvaTa tivos Xv€iv to 
weaken, lame, kill him, 5. 176, etc.; vttu yovvaT eXvaev 11. 579; 
IBXdrrTeiv y. Tivi, hapivdv y. 7. 271., 21. 52, etc. ; and in Pass., avTov 
XvTo yovvaTa 21. 114, etc.; cf Nitzsch Od. I. 267. 5. metaph.. 

Is yovv PdWfiv, to bring down upon the knee, i. e. to humble, conquer, 
Hdt. 6. 27 (ubi V. Valck.) ; 'Aa'ia 51 x^'^'' ■ ■ ^"'i 7oi'i7 iciicXiTai Aesch. 
Pers. 930. 6. proverb., dirajTipoj rj yovv icvripir] ' Charity begins at 

home,' Theocr. 16. 18 ; so, 7. Kvrifirjs 'iyyiov Arist. Eth. N. 9. 8, 2, Ath. 
383 B. II. the knee or joint of grasses, such as the cane, Lat. 

geniculum, Hdt. 3. 98, Xen. An. 4. 5, 26. 

7ovv-a\7T]S, 65, stffering pain in the knee, Hipp. 1 1 80 D. 

YOvv-Ka|j.4;-€irCKvpTOS, ov, twisting the knee awry, of the gout, Luc. 
Tragop. 203 : — so YOvt;-Kavcr-a-ypi'i''va, r), keeping awake by inflamma- 
tion of the knee, lb. 201, as L. Dind. for yovvKXava-. 

YovukXivIm, to bend the knee, Eust. 669. 32 : also -kXitco), Eccl. 

Yovv-k\ivtis, €S, with bent knee, Eus. : and YovvKXtcria, t;, Basil. 

Yovu-KpoTos, ov, knocking the knees together, of the gait of women, 
Arist. H. A. 4. II, 12 ; of weak men, Anacr. 114, Arist. Physiogn. 3, 9., 6, 5. 

YovtiTreT€OJ, to fall on the knee, Polyb. 15. 29, 9, etc. 2. to fall 

down before one, Tivi Ev. Matth. 17. 14, Tiva Marc. I. 40. 

Yovvir«TT|S, Is, (rrfaeTv) falling on the knee, tSpai yov. a kneeling pos- 
ture, Eur. Phoen. 293. 

YovioStjs, es, =7oi/oaS77S, Hipp. Coac. 190. 

Yoov, V. sub 7oaa;. 

Yoos, d, any outward sign of grief, weeping, wailing, groaning, howl- 
ing, mourning, lamentation : in Hom. as well of weeping, e. g. axt6e 
5' oaae yooio Od. 4. 75S ; as of louder signs of grief lb. 103 ; ipi- 
KXdynTav yoov Pind. P. 12. 37; dp'iSaKpvs y., voXvSaKpvs y. Aesch. 
Pers. 947, Cho. 449 ; 700115 Saicpvetv Soph. Aj. 579 ; oiicTpds 7. opvi6os, 
of the nightingale, lb. 628 : — f. tivos grief for one, Sm. 3. 644 ; so, 
yoovs [tovtcui/] OrjaopLtaO' , d irdaxopitv for our sufferings, Eur. Or. 1131. 
(Hence 7odaj. Perh. .y^FO and .y^BO are akin, v. sub B /3. I.) 

ropYAScs or -tSes, al, sea-nymphs. Soph. (Fr. 174) ap. Hesych. 

FopYCios, a, ov, of OT belonging to the Gorgon, Topydrj KttpaXrf II. 5. 
741. Od. 11.634; TO rdp76io7/ (sc. 7r/)do'a)7roj/), Medusa's head, Cic. Att. 
4. 16; in Granini. a Tragic mask. 

ropYia5<^, to speak like the sophist Gorgias, Philostr. 501. 

ropYi€ios, 01/, of Gorgias, Gorgias-like, Xen. Symp. 2, 26. 

ropY0-\6<{)as, ov, d, he of the Gorgon-crest, Ar. Ach. 567: fern. Vopyo- 
Xoipa, 775, 7), Eq. I181. 

FopYovtios, ov, =Topyaos, Aesch. Pr. 793 : — to T. the Gorgon's head, 
C. I. 150 B. I, 6, Plut. Them. 10. 

ropYovT], 77, collat. form of PopYai, Hdn. Epim. 17, Suid., SchoU. 

ropYovioSitjs, 65, (6?Sos) Gorgon-like, Schol. Eur. Phoen. 146. 

ropYo-vioTos dcTTTis, 77, a shield with the Gorgon on zY, Ar. Ach. 1 124. 

YopYoop.ai, Pass, to be hot or spirited, of a horse, Xen. Eq. 10, 4. 

YOpYOS, Tj, vv, grim, fierce, terrible, 7. d'^i/x' I'xaii/, of Parthenopaeus, 
Aesch. Theb. 537 ; so, oupiaai yopyds Eur. Phoen. 145 (v. Valck. I49) ; 
Tois KcpTop-ovai yopyuv ihs dvajiXirrei looks fiercely at .. , Id. Supp. 322 ; 
yopyds iServ, upaadai terrible to behold, Xen. Cyr. 4. 4, 3. Svmp. 1, 10; 
yopyov PXiireiv to look terrible, Ael. V. H. 2. 44 ; in late Att. Inscrr., 
(piXoi, yopyoi, yvqaioi, of athletes, C. I. 282, cf. 264 ; — also of horses, 
hoi, spirited, Xen. Eq. 10, 17, etc., cf. Poll. I. 192: — of language, rough, 
Dion. H. de Comp. 19. p. 133 :— Adv. — ycSs, of style, nervously, concisely, 
Eust. 1082. 5. II. as prop. n. rop7ds, rj, —Topyu, Topyovs 6', 

ai valovai ktX. Hes. Th. 274. 

YopYOTtis, ';to$, ^.fierceness, hastine!:s, freq. in Eust., etc. 

FopYOTO(j.ici, 77, (rtixvco) a cutting off the Gorgon's head, Strabo 379. 


316 

YopY-6<})9a\(ji.os, ov,=yopyamus, Suid. s. v. yopywms. 

rop-yo-<|)6vos, ov, Gorgon-hilling, Eur. ap. Plut. 2. 747 D: fern. Topyo- 
<povrj, as a name of Athena, Id. Ion 1478. 

^opYvpa, Ion. -pT], y, an nndergronnd drain or sewer, Alcman (124), 
ap. E. M. 228 (in form yipyvpa), cf. A. B. 233, Zonar., Hesych. : used as 
a dungeon, Hdt. 3. I45, cf. Harpocr., Suid., Poll. 9. 45. 

ropytl), T], (v. sub fin.) : — the Gorgon, i.e. the Grim One (cf. yopyo^); 
she dwelt (acc. to Od. 11. 635) in the nether world, cf. Heinr. Hes. Sc. 
224. Hes. (in Sc. 230) speaks of several Gorgons ; whereas in Th. 
276 he names three (daughters of Phorcys and Ceto), Euryal^, Stheino, 
Medusa, — the last being the Gorgon ; her snaky head was fixed on the 
aegis of Athena, and all who looked on it became stone, Eur. Or. 
1520. — The regular sing, is Topyw, II. 11. 36, Eur. Rhes. 306, gen. Top- 
yovs II. 8. 349, Hes. Sc. 224, Eur. Or. 1521, Ion 1003, etc. ; dat. TopyoT 
(restored by Seidl.) Id. Hec. 1316: but when the metre requires it, cases 
are formed as if from a nom. Topyuiv, sc. gen. Topyovos Eur. ap. Lycurg. 
161.46; so, without necessity, Id. Phoen. 458; dat. rop7oi'i Id. Alc.1118; 
and, in pi., Topyoves, acc. -as, are the only forms admitted (v. yopyus ll), 
Hes. Sc. 230, Aesch. Pr. 799, Cho. 1048, Eum. 48, Eur. ; gen. Topyovaiv 
Find. P. 12. 12, Eur. Bacch. 990. 

YopY-uTTOs, vv, fierce-eyed, grim-eyed, Aesch. Pr. 356, Eur. H. F. 868, 
Ion 210; — also 70pYioi|;, oittos, o, t], Id. El. 1257, Or. 261 ; fem. "yop- 
•yims, i5o5, of Athena, Soph. Aj. 450, Fr. 724. 

yavv or y' o-uv, Ion. and Dor. yHiv: i^yt ovv) restrictive Particle with an 
illative force, at least then, at any rate, any way, but often hardly dis- 
tinguishable from the simple ye : in Horn, only twice, 7' ovv (with a 
second ye added), ft y ovv 'irtpus ye (pvyijaiv II. 5. 258 ; kfie y ovv 
oiiTos ye 16. 30; (so, eoiKa yovv tovtov ye . . ao(p6jTepos eivai Plat. 
Apol. 21D); but freq. later, hoKewv iray^v Sevrepeia yujv oiaeadai Hdt. 

I. 31 ; yvdiaei .. dipe yovv to aaxftpoveiv Aesch. Ag. 1425, cf 432, etc. ; 
sometimes used as if it were enclitic, like ye, irpus yovv ejj,ov Soph. Aj. 
527 : — often in quoting an example, freq. in Att., e. g. Thuc. 1.2, Xen. 
Cyr. I. 5, 8 ; tov yovv dkkov y^pdvov in past time at all events, Dem. 
462. I : — often also in answers, of a truth, yes certainly, to? yovv 
'Pi.BT\vas 0(5a Soph. O. C. 24, cf O. T. 626, Ant. 45, Eur. Phoen. 618, 
Plat. Soph. 219 D, etc. — Freq. separated by a word, tiavv y av ovv Ar. 
Eccl. 806, cf. Thuc. I. 76, etc. : — but ye ovv (in full) not till late, as in 
Dion. H. 2. 56. 

Yovva, yovvav (not yovviliv), poet. pi. of 707'u, q. v. 
Youvd!|o(j.ai, fut. aofxat : Dep. : (yovv) : — Ep. Verb, to clasp another's knees 
(v. sub yovv I. 2), and so to implore, entreat, beseech, supplicate, absol., 

II. II. 130; c. inf, Ta)v vnep .. yovva^ofiai ov irapeovTcuv eora/ievai 
KparepSis in whose name.. / implore you to stand your ground, 15. 
665 ; vvv he ere vpijs Trarpos yovva^ofiai Od. 13. 324; vvv 5e ae tojv 
oirtOev 7., .. trpos r a\6yov varpos re II. 66; also, f^Tj fie..yovvojv 
yovva(eo entreat me not by [clasping] my knees, II. 22. 345, cf. Od. 
13- iH- 

Yoijvacrp,a, to, supplication, Lyc. 1243. 

Yovi/ara, yovvacyi, Ep. yovvecrui, etc., v. sub yew. 

Yovv6op.ai,, contr. -ovfiat : Dep. : — Ep., like yovva^of/.at, only used in 
pres. and impf, yovvov/j-ai II. 21. 74, Od. 6. 149, etc.; yovvovij.-qv II. 
29 ; yovvovaOai 10. 52 1 ; youvovfievos 4. 433, etc. 

YOVvo-iruxTls, €5, thick-kneed, or (better) YO^vo-TraYT|S, cramping the 
knees (cf 711(0^07779), Hes. Sc. 266 ; cf. Herm. Opusc. 6. I, 202. 

Yowos, o, fruitful land, <pvrov ais yovva> dA&i^s II. 18. 57; i.va. yovvov 
dAoiTjs olvonehoio Od. I. 193, etc.; eK KpijTqs ks yovvov 'AOrjvawv II. 
323 ; Tfjs 'hTTiKTjs .. Tuv y. TOV XovviaiCL,v Hdt. 4. 99 ; so in pi., yov- 
voiaiv EKevOrjpos fieSeovaa Hes. Th. 54 ; yovvoiaiv Karevaaae 'Nefj.e'irjs 
lb. 329; ev yovvois 'AOavav Pind. I. 4. 42 (3. 43). — The two first-cited 
passages (7. d\ajr]s) led to the interpr. given by the Scholl, that 7. 
signified a fertile spot, {tottos yoviixwraroi) and was derived from yTEN, 
yevvdoj. But the sense o{ fertility ill suits its application to Athens and 
Sunium, and in E. M. 239. 5 another interpr. of yovvov is preserved, viz. 
b viprjXus TOTTOS (cf Orion 38), a hill, eminence, high land, like ^ovvos, 
cf. B /3. I. This sense well suits all the passages cited except the first two, 
and even here there is no reason why 7. aXarjs may not mean a piece of 
rihing ground, such as would be well adapted for a threshing-floor. 

Yovpos, b, a kind of cake, Solon 30. 

YOUTTdrov, TO, a kind of cake, Ath, 647 C. 

Y0u5t]S, es, (ciSos) mournful. Plat. Legg. 800 D, Arist. H. A. 9. 12, 4. 

Ypd,85T]v, Adv. (ypmpw) grazing, scraping, Eust. 852. 8, E. M. 781. 27. 

Ypd(3iov, TO, a torch, Strattis '^oiv. 6, cf Ath. 699 E. 

YpdSos, 6, the Lat. gradtis, C. I. 1900 (p. 25), 3902 i. 

Ypaia, Ion. and Ep. YpiiT), 77, a?i old woma?i, fem. of ypavs, yepwv (v. 
yepaid), Od. I. 438, Soph. Tr. 870, oft. in Eur.; also with Subst., ypaiai 
Satfioves, of the Eumenides, Aesch. Eum. 150, cf 69. 2. as Adj. in 

the obi. cases (cf yepaiv), of things, old, ypa'ias epe'iK-qs Id. Ag. 295 ; 
ypa'ias aKavOas Soph. Fr. 748; ypalav wXevrjv Eur. Ion 1 213; ypaiq 
Xepi Id. Hec. 877 ; ypaiav wrjpdv Theocr. 15. 19, cf. Wiistem. ad 7. 126 
(ubi ypata). 3. Tpaiai, at, daughters of Phorcys and Ceto, with 

fair faces, but hair gray from their birth, Hes. Th. 270; watchers of the 
Gorgons, Aesch. Fr. 253 ; cf Herm. Opusc. 6. I, 168. II. like 

ypavs II, the scum or skin which forms over boiled milk, gruel, etc., 
Arist. Probl. 10. 27, i. III. a sea-crab, Epicharm. 33 Ahr. 

YpiiiSiov, TO. Dim. of ypah, an old hag, old woman, Ar. PI. 536, Xen. An. 
6. 3, 2 2,Philyll. Ai7. 3 : contr. YpaSiovAr. PI. 674,688, 1095, bem. 313. 29. 

Ypciijoj, to skim, Ar. Fr. 108. 

YpauKos [a], 77, 6v, (ypais) old-iuomanish, Clem. Al. 58. 
FpavKos, o, Lat. Graecus, old name of the Greeks, "EWyve^ wvo/ia- 
oOrjaav, to vpoTepov TpaiKol Ka\ovixevoi Marm. Par. in C. I. 2374. ll 


yopyocpQaXiJ.o^ — ypafximaTl^o}. 


(c. 355 B. C), cf. Arist. Meteor. I. 14, 15, Apollod. I. 7, 3. The word 
fell into disuse, but was revived by Sophocles (Eust. 890. 14), from whom 
however Phot. 480. 15 quotes the form 'PatKovs ; and Steph. Byz. (s. v. 
TpaiKos) cites TpaiKes' al twv ''EXXrjvoov /xrjTepes, from Alcman and 
Soph. Hence FpaiKiTiris, ov, 6, Lyc. 605 ; FpaiKifco, to speak Greek, 
Hdn. Epim. 12 ; FpaiKio-Ti, in Greek, E. M. 239. 19. 
Ypdivco, =7pda7, to gnaw, Hesych. 

Ypai.6op.ai., Pass, to become an old woman, Anth. P. 9. 261. 

Ypaios, a, ov, contr. for yepaios, fem. ypald Theocr. 7. 126 ; OTaipvXfj 
ypai-q raisins, Anth. P. 6. 23 1. Otherwise only used in Ion. form yprj'ios. 
Call. ap. Choerob. : — the fem. ypata (as the accent shews) does not 
belong to it, but the Homeric ypatrj may. 

YpiiS, tSos, ij,=ypavs, ypata, Charito 6. I. 

Ypd(ip.a, TO, {ypdtpai) that which is drawn, in pi. the lines of a drawing 
or picture, Eur. Ion 1 146, Theocr. 15. 81 : in sing, a drawing, picture. 
Plat. Rep. 472 D, Crat. 430 E, cf. 431 C; so in pi., Anth. P. 6. 
352. II. that which is written, a written character, letter, Lat. 

litera, Hdt. I. 139, 148, etc.; and in pi. letters, ypa/x/xaTcov Te avvdeaen 
Aesch. Pr. 460, cf Theb. 434, 468, 660; hence, the letters, the alphabet, 
Hdt. 5. 58, Plat. Phaedr. 275 A sq. ; yp. ioiviKta Soph. Fr. 460; ypapi- 
IxaTa emaTaadai Plat. Legg. 689 D ; ixaOeiv to have learnt to read, Id. 
Prot. 325 E; eS'tdaoKes ypcifi/xaTa, eytu 8' eipo'iTwv you kept school, — I 
went there, Dem. 315. 8 ; irathevetv ypafip-aTa Arist. Pol. 8. 3, I. b. 
an articulate sound, letter, toL yp. TrAdrj eUTi Trjs (paivrjs Id. Probl. 10. 
39 ; ypdjxfiaTa <p9eyyea9ai lb. ; cf. P. A. 2. 16, 15., 3. I, 4, al. c. 
Trapd ypdnna by alteration of a letter. Id. M. Mor. I. 6, 2 ; to. -rrapa yp. 
aKujp.jj.aTa puns, Id. Rhet. 3. II, 6. d. an inscription, Epigr. Gr. 89. 
6, cf. 114, al. : — proverb., els ireAayos . . ypaft/xaTa ypdipai lb. 1038. 
8. 2. a note in music, Anth. P. II. 78. 3. a mathematical 

diagram, Epigr. ap. Diog. L. 8. 12. 4. the letter inscribed on the 

lots which the SticaaTal drew, Ar. PI. 277, Philoch. 119. 5. an 

accent, E. M. 240. 42, Zonar. 6. a small weight (cf. the French 

gramme), Geop. 7. 13, 2. III. in pi. a set of written characters, 

a piece of writing, Hdt. I. 124: hence, like Lat. literae, a letter. Id. 5. 
14, Aesch. Fr. 317; ypafXjxaTwv nTvxa't Soph. Fr. 150, freq. in Eur. I. T., 
etc. : an inscription, epitaph, and the like, e/coKaipe es tov Tacpov ypdfj.- 
ptaTa, XeyovTa TaSe Hdt. I. 187 ; OTTjXas eaT-qae Svo, evTafiijjv yp. Id. 
4. 87, cf 91, Andoc. 25. I, etc. :— a short inscription, such as yvSjdi 
aeavTuv, is called to AeXtptKov ypapfia (in sing.), Plat. Ale. I. 124 A, 
cf. Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 24. 2. papers or documents of any kind, Ar. 

Eccl. 1050, Plat. Gorg. 484 A, etc. ; tovtojv to, ypapfjaTa the documents 
to prove this, Lys. 901 ult., cf. Antipho II4, fin. ; to, hrjixuata yp. the 
public records, Decret. ap. Dem. 243. 25 : — an account of moneys lent, 
Dem. 1202. 3: a day-book. Plat. Legg. 955 D, Dem. 950. 10: a cata- 
logue, Xen. Cyr. 7. 4, 12 : — in sing, a bill, account, Ev. Luc. 16. 7 ; a 
note of hand, Joseph. A. J. 18. 6, 3. 3. a man's writings, i.e. a 

book, treatise, Xen. Mem. 4. 2, I : so the sing, in later Poets, nAaTtoi'os 
%v TO Tiepl tpvxvs yp. Call. Ep. 24, cf. Anth. P. 9. 63 : — the sing, also 
expresses a passage of a treatise or work. Plat. Parmen. 128 A — D: an 
article of a treaty, Thuc. 5. 29. 4. written rules, KaTo. ypaptfiaTa 

laTpeveoBat Arist. Pol. 3. 16, 6; 77 e« twv yp. Bepaireta lb. 7 ; so, KaTo, 
ypafj/jaTa apxeiv lb. 2. lo, II ; 77 icaTa yp. iroXne'ia lb. 3. 15, 4; 01 
KaTCL TO, yp. vb/joi, statute-law, opp. to custom, lb. 3. 16, 9. IV. 
in pi., also, letters, learning, like pad-qnaTa, Plat. Apol. 26 D, etc. 

Ypapfjidpiov, TO, a weight of three obols : v. Ducang. append. 

Ypa|ji|xaTEia, ^, the office of the ypaptptaTevs, Plut. Comp. Sert. c. Eum. 
I. II. learning, LxX (Sirach. 44. 4). 

Ypa(i|xaTe£8iov, to, Dim. of ypa/jptaTeiov, small tablets, Dem. 1268. 
14; 7p. SWvpov Menand. Mia. 7. In Mss. often Ypap.|xaTi6iov, which 
is expl. in E. M. 241, Suid., etc., to be Dim. of ypd/jpiaTa, a small 
letter, a paper: the latter therefore is the correct form in Antipho 135. 32, 
Plut. Artox. 22. But it is often difficult to distinguish between these 
senses, v. Plut. Brut. 5. 

Ypa[ip.dTeiSio--iroi6s, o, a maker of tablets, Meineke Com. Fr. I. 460., 

4- 441- ^ , . . T, ^ , 

YpajifjiaTetov, to, that on whtch one writes, tablets, Ar. Fr. 206, An- 
tipho 112. 28, Plat. Prot. 326 D: — a tablet on which names are recorded, 
Arist. Fr. 429, C. I. 76, 11. al. 2. a bond, document, Lys. 897. 3, 

Dem. 956. 2: an account-book. Id. Illl. 22: — in this sense often 
written ypapiJaTiov (v. sub ypapijaTelSiov), Antipho 135. 33, Luc. Merc. 
Cond. 36, etc. 3. to kTj^iapxfibv yp. the list in which all Athenian 

citizens were enrolled, by which means only they could get possession of 
their patrimony (t^s Xrj^eais apxeiv), Isae. 66. 14, Dem. 1306. 22, C. I. 
80, cf Schcimann de Comit. Ath. p. 379. II. the place where ypdjj.- 
fiaTa were taught, a school. Poll. 9. 41, Suid. 

Ypa|xp.5T€vs, eo!?, b, a secretary or clerk, Lat. scriba, the name of many 
officers at Athens of various ranks, Bijckh P. E. I. 249 ; the chief of the 
class, 6 7p. T^f TTokeajs the state-clerk, who read public documents to the 
eicKkr)a'ta, Thuc. 7. 10; the next in rank was the clerk of each npvTavela 
appointed by the 0ov\r] to keep and publish decrees, v. Poll. 8. 98 : 
the latter was often named at the head of the decree, especially in earlier 
times, ^alvt-mros eypa/j./j.aTeve kt\. Thuc. 4. 1 18, cf Andoc. 13. 2, Dem. 
315. 9, al. : — clerks of lower grade were much looked down on. Id. 
269. 20., 371. 22 : — 77 ypafi/j., in joke, Ar. Thesm. 432 : — used once in 
Trag., Aesch. Fr. 370. 

Ypap.p,aT€t)u, to be secretary, hold his office, v. sub ypapfiaTevs : c. 
gen., 7p. ToO avveSplov Epigr. Gr. 964. 

Ypapp.aTT)-c})6pos, 0, a letter-carrier, Plut., etc. ; Lob. Phryn. 682. 

Ypapp.dT{8iov. V. sub ypafipaTelSiov. 

Ypapp.aTi||o>, to teach ypaptpiaTa, Pandect. : pf. pass, to be skilled in 


ypafifxariKeuo/ULai — ypdcpw. 


ypafi^aTa, Hesych. XI. lo be a ypaf/fiarevs, ypapt/xaTiSSuuTus 

Inscr. Boeot. in C. I. 1573, 1574, etc. 

■ypap,(AaTiK€tro|iai, Dep. to be a grammarian, Anth. P. 9. 1 69. 

■ypa(X(Au,TiK6s, J7, uv, knowing one's letters, skilled in grammar, well 
grounded in the rudiments, Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 20, Plat. Theaet. 207 B, 
Arist. Eth. N. 2. 4, I, al.: — Adv. -/ctis, Plat. 1. c, Arist. ib. 2. 2. yp. 

iiCTTa>ixa. a cup engraved with the alphabet or an inscription, Eubul. 
NeoTT. I, V. Ath. 466 A sq. II. as Subst., ypanfiariKOS, u, a 

teacher of the rudiments, Plut. 2. 59 F. 2. one who occupies him- 

self with the text of Homer and the like, a grammarian, a critic, C. I. 
6083, Polyb. 32. 6, 5, Diog. L. 3. 61, etc. III. r/ -kt) (with or 

without TexvT]) grammar, Plat. Crat. 431 E, Soph. 253 A, etc.; 17 yp. 
kiTtaTTjuTj Arist. Top. 6. 5, 2 :— also critical acumen, learning, Eratosth. 
ap. A. B. 725. 2. an alphabet, ivritien character, Strab. 139, Plut. 

Aristid. I, etc. ; cf. Wolf Prol. Horn. Ixiv. 

■ypa[ji[i,(iTiov, to. Dim. of ypa^/j-a, Luc. Merc. Cond. 36. 

•Ypa|X(Ji.aTicrTT|S, ov, 0, = ypajxfiaTevs, Hdt. 2. 28., 3. 123, al.. Plat. Phil. 
39 B. II. one who teaches ypa/j/xara, a schoolmaster, Xen. Symp. 

4, 27, and often in Plat., as Prot. 312 B, 326 D: — hence 7pa|X|J.aTicrTiKTi, 
T), Sext. Erap. P. i. 44, An. Ox. 4. 311. 

Ypap.|xdToSl5acrKa\€iov, to, ^ypan/xaTiTov 4, Plut. 2. 712 A. 

•Ypap.[idTO-8i8a,o-Ka\os, u, a schoolmaster. Teles ap. Stob. 535. 15 ; 
■ypafji(i.o-Si5a(7Ka\(8ir)S in Timon ap. Ath. 588 B ; cf Lob. Phryn. 669. 

■ypa(Ap.aT0-£icraYci)-y6vis, o, a schoolmaster : governor, Lxx (Deut. i. 
15, al). 

■ypaiina-TOKos, ov, mother of letters, epith. of ink, Anth. P. 6. 63 ; but 
•ypafijioTOKOs is the correct form, v. Lob. Phryn. 669. 

■ypa(i.|xaTo-Ktr4)0)v [0], wvoi, nickname of a ypanfiarevs, a porer over 
records, Dem. 297. 22, Philo 2. 536. 

Ypa(ji|jidTO-XiKpi<}>is, I'Sos, (5, a puzzle-headed grammarian, Anth. P. 
II. 140. 

Ypap,|jia.To4>opc<i>, to carry or deliver letters, Strabo 251. 

Ypa.(j,p.aTO-<j)6pos, ov, letter-carrying, Polyb. 2. 61, 4, etc. 

Ypa|X(iaTO-4>{i\aKiov, to, a box for keeping records, Plut. Aristid. 21, 
C. L 4094, 4247 ; also -ctov, Plut. 2. 520 B, Sext. Emp. M. 2. 27. 

YpaiX|xaTO-<|)X/\aJ, a«os, u, a keeper of records, registrar, 0.1.12^,^. 
17., 1240. 29, cf. Biickh p. 608. 

Ypa(ji[ji.Ti, Tj, {ypaipw) the stroke or line of a pen, a line, as in mathe- 
matical figures, Plat. Meno 82 C, Rep. 509 D, etc. : also in forming 
letters, Lat. ductus litterarum. Id. Prot. 326 D: — an outline, Archyt. 695 
Gale, Polyb. 2. 14, 8, etc. II. = /3aAjSi's, the line across the 

course, to mark the starting or winning place, Pind. P. 9. 208, v. Interpp. 
Ar. Ach. 483 : metaph. of life, like Horace's ultima linea rermn, cf. 
Eur. El. 956, Fr. 169: — hence, a boundary-line, edge, Hipp. Art. 
839. III. the middle line on a board (like our draught-board), 

also called 17 ifpa, hence proverb., tuv airo ypafiixrjs or dip' Upas Kivetv 
Xtdov to move one's man from this line, i.e. try one's last chance, Alcae. 
77, Theocr. 6. 18; cf. Eust. 633. 58., 1397. 31 : ai ypafi/xal the board 
itself (cf. TTctrcos), Poll. 9. 99. 2. Sia ypa/xi^^s irat^itv was a game 

played by two parties pulling against one another across a line, like our 
' French and English,' also called 8te\icvar'iv5a, v. Plat. Com. 'Svfi^. 2, 
Plat. Theaet. 181 A. IV. 17 jxaicpa (sc. ypamx-q), v. sub Tifiaoj III. I. 

YpajjijAiKos, T], ov, linear, geometrical, deaipia, diroSfi^iS Diog. L. i. 25, 
Plut., etc.: — Adv. -leuis by lines, Sext. Emp. M. 3. 92. II. = 

ypatijiaTiKos (si vera 1.), Plut. 2. 606 C. 

Ypa|j.(io-8i5a(TKa\i5T)S, v. sub ypaixnaTohiha<jKa\o%. 

Ypa|Ano-«i8ifis, t'j, in lines, Aristid. Quint. Adv. -5u)s, Arist. Mund. 
4, 20. 

Ypaiifio-TToiKiXos, ov, striped, Arist. (Fr. 279) ap. Ath. 319 C. 
7pap.[xo-T6KOs, V. sub ypa/J-naTOKOs. 

Ypa(ji(xi«)8-r)s, €s, (fZSos) =ypanixo(ih-qs Theophr. H. P. 4. 12, 2, etc. 

YpaoXoYia, 17, old wife's talk, gossip, Sext. Emp. M. I. 141. 

Ypao-irpeinqs, €S, old-womanish, Damasc. in Phot. Bibl. 126. 14, Cyrill. 

Ypao-cr6(3T)S, ov, b, scaring old women, Ar. Pax 8 1 2. 

Ypao-cruXXeKxpia, 17, a gossip-monger, Suid., s. v. Tlfiaios. 

7pao-Tp€<j>T|s, 6?, reared by an old woman, coddled, Eust. 971.4I. 

7pa.6-ct)CXos, o, a lover of old women, Schol. Ar. Pax 812. 

Ypa-rrCs, Idos, Tj, the cast slough of serpents, etc., Hesych. 2. a 

shrunk, wrinkled one, E. M. 239. 31. 

YpaTTTCov, verb. Adj. one must write or describe, 'owws .. , Xen. Eq. 2, 
II. 2. ypavTeos, ov, to be written, described, Luc. Imag. 17. 

YpaTrTTjp, T]pos, 6, a writer, Anth. P. 6. 66. 

YpaiTTOS, 17, uv, verb. Adj. painted, Eur. Fr. 764, Achae. ap. Ath. 451 
D ; V. Bockh C. L I p. 662. 2. marked as with letters, a ypavTu 

vaiaveos Theocr. 10. 28 ; yp. \i9os Epigr. Gr. 1089. 8. II. 
written, vupLoi yp. Gorg. Apol. Palam. p. 190. 103, v. sq. : — ypa-rtTa, to., 
= ypdfilj.aTa, 2 Mace. ii. 15, Manetho 3. 214. 

YpaiTTtis, V05, -fj, a scratching, tearing, Od. 24. 229: — in Ap. Rh. 4. 
279 Gesner restored ypaiTTOvs .. KvpPtas. 

Ypaa-os, it, the smell of a goat, and so, like Lat. hircus, of men, Aesch. 
Fr. 76 (cf. Dind. Ar. Fr. 706), Eupol. UoK. 34, Arist. Probl. 4. 24., 13. 
9; cf. ypaaojv: — the smell of ill-dressed wool,Synes. 257C, M.Anton. 9. 36. 

Ypaa-Tiju, to feed at grass, 'iirrrovs Geop. 16. I, II, Hippiatr. 

YpacTTis, eais, ^, (ypaco) grass, green fodder, Eust. 633. 47; also icpda- 
Tis or KpaTts, V. Moer. p. 211, et Interpp. 

Ypacruv, ovos, u, 77, {ypaaos) smelling like a goat, Lat. hircum olens, 
Ath. 585 E. II. = 7pd(Tos, M. Anton. 8. 37 (nisi hoc legend.). 

Ypa.'uts, (5os, 17, Dor. for ypTjvi, ypavs. Call. ap. E. M. 240. 5. 

Ypaiis, gen. ypdoi, f/: Ion. YP^I^js, ypr/os. voc. ypr)v: poet, also YPI^S, 
voc. ypTju: barbarous voc. ypao in Ar. Thesm. 1222: nom. pi. ypdts ^ 


317 

Ar. Fr. 128, Tiniocl. 'Opiar. I ; acc. ypavs Eur. Andr. 61 2, etc. : (v. yi- 

pcxiv) : — an old ivoman, Hom., esp. in Od., Aesch. Eum. 38 ; strengthd. 
yp. -naXat-q Od. 19. 346: also with Subst., ypavi yvvrj Eur. Tro. 490, 
Ar. Thesm. 345, Dem. 432. 12 : — comically, 6 ypavs of an old man, Ar. 
Tliesm. I 2 14. II. scum, as of boiled milk. Id. PI. 1206, Arist. 

G. A. 2. 6, 26. III. a sea-crab, Schneid. 0pp. H. i. 285. 

Ypct<j)€C8uov, TO, Dim. of sq., E. M. 240. 16, Suid. 

Ypu<j)€tov, TO, {ypdtpoj) a pencil, Lat. stilus, Hipp. 261. 10, Arist. Phys. 

7. 4, 4, Macho ap. Ath. 582 C; a graving tool, chisel, Epigr. Gr. 9S0. 
4. II. a register-office, Newton Inscrr. Halic. p. 690, al. III. 
tA ypafjxia =ayi6ypa((>a, Eccl. ; v. Jacobson Patr. Ap. i. p. 105. 

Ypa<J)eOs, ecus, o, a painter, Emped. 82, Eur. Hec. 807, Andoc. 31. 15, 
al. IX. =ypaiJ.fiaT(vs, Xen. Hell. 4. I, 39. III. a writer, 

Arist. Rhet. 3.8, 6: a scribe, scrive?ier, Xen. Ages. I, 26: a copyist, Gramm. 

Ypii<j)T|, Tj, {ypd(pco) representation by means of lines ; and so, I. 
drawing or delineation, Hdt. 4. 36 ; icard ypa(f>rjv in outline or profile. 
Plat. Symp. 193 A ; but often also of painting, ypaipy KoOfJ-ittv Hdt. 3. 
24; (iicwv ypaijirj fiicaa/jiivr] lb. 182 : the art of drawing or painting. 
Plat. Polit. 277 C, Tim. 19 B. 2. that which is drawn, a drawing, 

painting, picture, 'vaov ypa(j>fi only in a picture, Hdt. 2. 73 ; irpeirovcrd 
6' dis iv ypaipais Aesch. Ag. 241 ; (rcp6yyos &\MiV ypa(j>rjv lb. 1329: 
also of embroidery, Id. Cho. 232 ; so in Arist. Pol. 7. 1 7, 9, etc. II. 
the use of written characters, writing, the art of writing. Plat. Phaedr. 
374 B, etc. : — al ypatpai twv hiicwv the registration of ., , Arist. Pol. 6. 

8, 7, cf. 7. 12, 7; ypa(pal nepi avf^piaxias treaties, lb. 3. 9, 7: — also of 
the matter, a way of writing, style, Strabo 31, Scholl. 2. that 
which is written, written characters, writing. Soph. Tr. 683, Agatho 
ap. Ath. 454 D : — ^hence of various written documents, a letter, Thuc. 
I. 129; also in pi., like ypd^fxaTa, Eur. I. T. 735: ^(vhus yp. false, 
spurious documents, ap. Dem. 243. 25 (but in Eur. Hipp. 1311 false 
statements) : a legislative form. Plat. Legg. 934 C. b. a catalogue, 
Diod. I. 64. c. a description, lb. 91. d. an inscription, Lat. 
tiiulus, Epigr. Gr. 2 1 1, 347, al. III. {ypdij>onai) as Att. law- 
term, 1. the writing or bill of indictment in a public prosecution, 
A.C76, TTjV ypaiprjv avTTjv Xa^wv Dem. 243. 7- 2. a criminal pro- 
secution of any kind undertaken by the state, (opp. to hiKrj, a private 
action), yparprjv xj/Bpeui Kal Siicijv KaKrjyopias ISiav (pev^erat Id. 524. 
22 ; — ypatpTjv ypacp(a6ai Plat. Legs;. 929 E, etc.; ypacpTjv yp. Tivd Id. 
Euthyphro 2 B, etc. ; ypaipfjv dtrotpipeiv Aeschin. 85. 2 ; ypatpfjv SiiliKeiv 
Tiva Dem. 435. 8 ; ypacprjv eXfiv Tiva, as, woWd? ypa<pds Siw^as ovSe- 
ftiav eiKev Antipho 115. 24; ypacpT)v dXwvai Id. 117. 17; ypatprjv 
icaTaSKtva^dv KaTa Tivos, km Tiva Dem. 547. 27., 593. 15 ; yp. uatp- 
XtaOai, €iaievai to appear before the court in a state prosecution, either 
as prosecutor or prosecuted. Id. 261. 8 ; v. sub aaipxofJ-ai. 3. an 
ordinary public action, opp. to special forms (such as elaayyeXia, dira- 
701777, (vSei^is, (vdvvai, etc., included in III. 2), ypatpds. cvOvvas, elaay- 
y^Xlas, irdvTa TavTa (nayuvTwv hpioi Dem. 310. 5, cf. 269. 2., 310. 19. 
Cf. Diet, of Antt., Att. Proc. 197-199. 

YPu.<J)ik6s, Tj, dv, capable of drawing or fainting. Plat. Theaet. I44 E, 
etc. : — ti -KT\ (sc. Tixvrj), the art of painting, Hipp. Vet. Med. 16, Plat., 
al. ; or without Art., Plat. Gorg. 450 C. 2. of things, as if painted, 

as in painting, Plut. Anton. 26: picturesque, Diod. 2. 53. II. of 

or for writing, suited for writing, ypacpiKtj Xi^LS, opp. to dyaiviaTLKrj, 
Arist. Rhet. 3. 12, l; yp. pUdpov, i. e. ink, Anth. P. 6. 33 : in writing, 
yp. dudpTTina a clerical error, Polyb. 34. 3, II. 2, able to describe, 

Plut. 2. 874 B: — of style, graphic, lively, Dion. H. de Demosth. 5; 
viruOeais yp. a subject for description, Plut. Alex. 17 : — Adv. -kSis, Plut. 
Anton. 26. 

Ypci4''s, (5o9, fi,=ypa<piiov I, Anth. P. 6. 63, 65, 67: esp. a stile for 
writing on waxen tablets, Plat. Prot. 326 D : a graving tool. ovfi^oXa 
. . ypatpiSeaai KaTe^vcra Epigr. Gr. 1028. II : a needle for embroidering, 
Anth. Plan. 4. 324. XX.=ypa<pT], drawing in outline, Vitruv. I. 

I : embroidery, Anth. P. 5. 276. 

Ypa<})o-€i8-r)S dvutpvais, the styloid process of the ulna, Galen. 2. 252. 

Ypa<j)OS, eoj, T6,=ypdp.fxa, Ta ypdcpea Inscr. Vet. in C. I. II. 

Ypcttf"^ P], fut. ipco: aor. 'typaipa, Ep. ypdxpa: pf. yiypa<pa Cratin. 
No^, 7, Thuc; in late writers yeypdiprjica Synes.: — Med., tut. ypdipo/xai : 
(v. infr.) : aor. iypaipdixrjv : — Pass., fut. ypa.((>-qaojxaL Hipp. Acut. 3SS. 4, 
{jjifTty-) Ar. Eq. 1 370 ; more often yeypdif/o/xai : aor. typdipTjv [d] Plat., 
etc. ; in late writers iypdipdrjv Aristid., etc. : pf. yiypa/xiJiai (also in med. 
sense, v. fin.), poijt. 'eypavTai, Opp. C. 3. 274. Used by Hom. only in 
aor. act. (From .yTPA^" come also ypa<prj, ypatpls, ypanni), ypafip.a, 
and perh. ypop.<pds, q. v.; cf. Goth, graban (crKaiTTdv), groba {<pwX(us), 
O. Norse g'ra/a, A.S. grafan, Germ, graben, etc.: — if Lat. scWio. scrobs, 
scrofa are akin, the orig. root was prob. scrabh, v. Corssen Lat. Spr. p. 
477.) Orig. sense, to scratch, scrape, graze, ai\p.Tiypd\ptv 01 doTtov 

dxpis II. 17. 599; ypd\jjas iv mvaici irrvKTw 6vn6(p6opa iroXXd having 
marked or drawn tokens thereon, 6. 169, cf. Wolf proleg. Ixxxi, sq. : 
nowhere else in Hom. (except in deriv. forms ypavTvs, €Tnypd0ST]v, 
kinypdcpa)) : — hence, later, to represent by lines draivn, to delineate, 
draw, paint, Hdt. 2. 41, Aesch. Eum. 50; yp. "EpaiO' vndrrTfpov Eubul. 
KafiTT. 3; TTpoatTfTTaTTaXivixtvov yp. tuv TlpofiTjSea Menand. Incert. 6; 
e'lKuv yeypa/j-p-h'Tj Ar. Ran. 537: also in Med., (wa ypd<p((j6ai = ^wypa- 
ipfiv, Hdt. 4. 88 ; cf. d7ro/iou(70?. II. to express by written 

characters, to write, Ti Hdt. I. 1 25, etc.; yp. Tivd to write a person's 
name, Xen. ; 7. iiriaToX-qv, SiaOrjKrjv, etc., Id. Cyr. 4. 5, 34, Plat. 
Legg. 923 C, etc.: 7p. Tivi oTt . . , Thuc. 7. 14: — 7p. ti ds dupOepas 
Hdt. 5. 58 ; proverb., opKOvs . . yvvaiKos eis O'Scup ypd<pai Soph. Fr. 694, 
Xenarch. ^f^/T. 3 ; so, tis T€<ppav yp. Philonid. Incert. I ; fi's v^aip. (v 
iiSari Menand. i/lovoaT. 25, Plat. Phaedr. 276 C, cf. Criti. 120 C; KaO' 


318 

vSaros Luc. Catapl. 21; eis iTiXayos ypafifiara ypaxpai Epigr. Gr. IO38. 
8 : — Pass., TTuOi (ppfvui yfypanrai in what leaf of memory it is written, 
Piiid. O. 10 (11). 3; (V Toi -rrpoawTTw ypa<pds Trjv avfi(pop6.v having it 
branded on his forehead. Plat. Legg. 754 A. 2. to inscribe, like 

kmypd<pw, yp. eh aKvKa, ds aTrjKrjv Eur. Phoen. 574, Dem. 121. 21 : 
— Pass., ypaip((j6a'i ti to be inscribed with a. thing, Br. Soph. Tr. 157; Sjhi 
yeypaiifj.ai have my 7ia>ne inscribed, Epigr. Gr. 285. I. 3. to write 

down, yp. Tiva airiov to set him down as the cause, Hdt. 7- 214; yp. ti 
lepov TLVL to register as . . , Pind. O. 3. 54; yp. rivd KXrjpovuiiov, iiri- 
TpoTTov to ma!;e him so by a written document. Plat. Legg. 923 C, 924 A: 
to register, enrol, yp. riva rwv t-mrevuvrajv among the cavalry, Xen. Cyr. 
4. 3, 21 ; ov KpeovTOS -npooTurrov yeypatpopLai, as a dependent of Cr., 
Soph. O. T. 411. 4. yp. ei's riva to write a letter to one, Luc. D. 

Syr. 23. 5. yp. irepi rivos to write on a subject, Xen. Cyn. 13, 2 ; 

trntp Tivos Polyb. I. i, 4, etc. : — absol. to write, as an author does, 
describe. Id. 2. 56, 4, in Pass. : — c. dupl. ace, ti' . . ypa^peuv av ae 
fjLovaoTtoLos kv ratpcp ; Eur. Tro. 1188. 6. to write down a law to 

be proposed, hence to propose, move, yvuiirjv, vojjLOV, ipTjtpiafia, etc., Xen. 
Hell. I. 7, 37, Mem. I. 2, 42 ; ypa<peiv, absol. (sub. vu/xov), Dem. 288. 
9., 715- 27, etc.; yp. TruXefiov, dpr]vr]v, etc.. Id. I46. 2., 358. 17; also 
c. inf., av ypa<pet^ ravr elvat aTpaTiaiTiica Id. 14. 24; typaipa . . 
diroirXd^v . . Toiis irped/Seis Id. 233. 21 ; v. sub napdvoixos II. 7. to 

prescribe, ordain, vuTp.oi typatpe Pind. N. 6. 13. 

B. Med. to write for oneself or for one's own use, note down, Hdt. 
2. 82, etc.; ypdtpeaOal ti (V (ppea'iv Aesch. Cho. 450; (pptvuv taw 
Soph. Ph. 1325 ; kypaxpafiriv vTrofivrjixaTa I wrote me down some 
memoranda. Plat. Theaet. 143 A : to cause to be written, avyypaipTjv 
Dem. 1384. 20, etc.; yp. irpuaoSov irpos TTjv PovX-qv to petition for a 
hearing before the Council, Id. 715. 25 : cf. iyypa<pop.ai. 2. as 

Att. law-term, ypd<pea6a'i Tiva to indict one, tii/oj for some public 
offence, e.g. t^s alaxpoicephtiai. Plat. Legg. 754, fin.; yp. riva irapa- 
. voixojv, V. sub irapdvo/j.os II ; (see the form in Dem. 548. 4) ; in full 
ypaipTjV ypdipaadai Tiva Ar. Nub. 1482 (but in Pass., d aoi ypacpoiTO 
StKT] lb. 758) ; V. ypaipTj in : also c. acc. et inf., yp. rivd dSi/ctiv Id. 
Vesp. 894, cf. Pax 107 : absol., Oi ypaipdixevoL the prosecutors. Id. Vesp. 
881; ovK -qv iTipoii ypaif/aa9at Andoc. lo. 27: — hat, ypd<p(a6ai ti 
to indict an act, i. e. the doer of it, as criminal, iypaiparo ttjv Xaliptov 
Sajpeav, i. e. he brought a ypa<prj -irapavvptaiv against the person 
who proposed the gift to Chabrias, Dem. 501. 28, cf. 486. i; to 
TOVTCuv airohovvaL irapavopiojv ypd<pei (2 sing. Med.) Id. 267. 
7. b. Pass, to be indicted, not seldom in Dem. and Aeschin. ; tovto 
Tu \//7]<ptafj.a iypatpT] rrapavuiioiv was indicted as illegal, Aeschin. 62. 28 ; 
iprj(pia fj-ara vrro tovtov ov5e ypatptvra not even indicted, Dem. 302. 18; 
(but 254. 13, €1 iXTj TOVTO iypatpq if this decree had not been proposed, 
as Pass, of A. II. 6) ; so in pf, to, ytypajxpiiva the articles of the indict- 
7nent, Id. 244. 10., 930. I ; to ytypafXfiivov the penalty named in the 
indictment,U. 727. 2 : — huty(ypafifj.at usually takes the sense of the Med., 
to indict. Id. 245. 2., 267. 4, cf Plat. Euthyphro 2 B, Theaet. 210 D. 

Ypaipatos, o, a crab, Diphil. Siphn. ap, Ath. 106 D. 

■ypail/eito, Desiderat. of ypatpai. Gloss. 

7paa>, to gnaw, eat. Call. Fr. 200, Galen. 5. 715 ; Cypr. acc. to Hesych. 
(Prob. from the same Root as lii-lipwauaj {v.Bp. i), cf Skt. gras {vorare) ; 
whence also ypdaris, Lat. gramen (grass): cf. also ypalvai, ydyypaiva.) 

YpaiSTjS, es, (uSos) = ypatKus. Strabo 16, lambl.V. Pyth. 23, 1 Ep.Tim.4.7. 

7peCs, 17, collat. form o( ypavs, Arcad. 126. 

•ypHYOpeco, late pres., formed from pf iyp-qyopa (q. v.), Arist. Plant. I. 

2, 2, C. I. 9599, Lxx, N. T. 

YpTIYopno-is, tcuf, T), Lxx; ■yp-rjYoptns, Philo I. 510; — later forms for 
eyprjy- : — also tu YpT]Yopov (fiSis Christ. Inscr. in C. I. 8686. 

■ypTiios, ov. Ion. for ypatos. Call. ap. Choerob. 

Yprjiis, YP'H'JS, Ion. and Ep. for ypavs. 

YpLvos, u and t), Aeol. for ptvui, Eust. 1926. 56. 

Ypirreijs, eojs, 6, =ypiira)V, Theocr. I. 39, Mosch. 5. 9. 

Yptrrevcu, to fish, Zonar. Lex. p. 456. 

YpiiTT)ls Tex^T], fj, the art of fishing, Anth. P. 6. 223. 

Ypiiri^oj, = 7pi7reu(u, Hesych.: metaph., Liban. Epist. 1593. 

YpiTi'icrp.a, TO, that ivhich is caught, gain, E. M. 241. 22, Zonar. 

Ypturos, (5, =ypi<pos, Anth. P. 6. 23, Artemid. 2. 14. II. a haul 

or take offish, Diog. L. I. 32. (V. sub pi\p.) 

YpiTTiDv, 0, (ypiiros) a fisherman, ypirrojvos ypiweiis . . exc^<^( TOfpov Anth. 
P. 7. 504; cf. ypnrd^. 

ypX^dvixi, to speak riddles, Diphil. ap. Ath. 451 B, Eust. 884. 10. 

Ypt(t>os, o, like ypinos, a fishing-basket, creel, made of rushes, 0pp. H. 

3. 80, Plut. 2. 471 D. 2. metaph. anything intricate, a dark saying, 
riddle, Ar. Vesp. 20 ; ypitpov rrpoPaXXdv Antiph. Favvfi. 2 ; Xeyeiv 
ypltpovs napd ttotuv Id. KvoiaB. 1 : cf. Miiller Dor. 4. 8, § 4 sq. (Prob. 
from the same Root as ptip, Lat. scirpus.) 

YptcjjwSTjS, c?, (fiSoj) like a riddle, Luc. Jup. Trag. 28, Ath. 456 C. 

Ypop,4)as, aSos, Tj, or Ypoii<|>is, i5os,rj. Lat. scrofa, an old sow, Hippon. 
48 ; cf. Hesych. and Suid. (Prob. from same Root as ypa(f>ai (Dor. 
ypoipaj), to grub up ; cf. Lat. scrobs.) 

Yp6v9os, 6, a late word, =^1)7^x77, the fist, Hesych., E. M., etc. ; ypovBw 
Tta'iaa's Schol. II. 2. 219; ypivOov dvTi ypovOov blow for blow, Polyc. 
Ep. ad Phil. 2 : — 7p. TraXaaTiaios = ain9afxr], Aquil. V. T. (Jud. 3. 
16). II. a stone or block standing out from a wall. Math. Vett. 

Yp6v9(OV, b, first lessons on the flute, Hesych., Poll. 4. 83. 

YpoTTira, Aeol. or Dor. for ypapipLa, C. I. 4725, 4730 (but here perh. 
ypoirrd =ypaTTTa is the true reading). 

Ypoo-4)0-paxos, ov, fighting with the ypoacpns, oi Tp. the Roman Velites, 
Polyb. I. 33, 9., 6. 21, 7 : cf. ypoatpoipupos. 


Yp6cr<))OS, CI, a kind of Javelin, described by Polyb, 6. 22, 4. 
Ypo<Tcf>o-<j)6pGS, ov, =ypoa<j)oij.dxos, Polyb. 6. 21, 9. 
YpovvoS, o, V. ypvvos. 

Yp6((><i), Dor. for ypatpai, Inscr. Mel. in C. I. 3 : so ypocpevaavra Dor. 
for ypanp-aTtvaavTa, Inscr. Arg. ib. 1125 ; cf. ypuirva. 

ypv, used in Comic writers always with ovBe or prjSe, — diroKpivopifViu 
. . ovhi ypv not a syllable, Ar. PI. 17 ; oiSt ypv dirayyeXXtLV Dem. 353. 
10 ; p-riht ypv Xiye Menand. ^eu5. 4 ; oipov iJ.r]Siv . . p.ri5l ypv not a 
morsel, not a Antiph. XlXova. I. 13 ; SiatfiepetXaipftpuivTos ovSi ypv 
Menand. 'Op7. 2. (Commonly explained of the noise of swine, not even 
a grunt, Schol. Ar. 1. c. ; but Hesych. and others say that ypv was pro- 
perly the dirt under the nail, and so anything utterly insignificant.) 

Ypvjoj, fut. ypv^oj, Ar. Eq. 294, ypv^ojxai Alcae. Com. IlaXaiaTp. I : 
aor. eypv^a : — to say ypv (v. sub voc), to grumble, mutter, ypv^etv 5k 
Kal ToXfiaTov . . ; Ar. PI. 454 ; naihus <paivrjv ypv^avTOS Id. Nub. 963 ; 
ei' Ti ypv^d Id. Eq. 294; /xfj (pXavpov /xTjSkv ypv^dv Id. Pax 98 ; ovok 
ypv^ovTas tovt'i Id. Ran. 913 ; ovfc krvXpia ypv^ai to irapdirav Isae. 71. 
42 ; cf. ypvKTi^. II. in Arist. Probl. 4. 2, 5, a fut. 7pi,'crei is used 

in the sense of TTjfti will liquefy. 

YpuKTos, 17, ov, verb. Adj. o( ypv^w, apa ypvxTov loTiv vpiiv; will ye 
dare to grumble ? Ar. Lys. 656. 

YpviXi?'^, later yP'^^^'?'^ (A. B. 33, etc.) : Dor. fut. ypvXi^uTC, Ar. 
Ach. 746: — to grunt, of swine, Ar. 1. c, PI. 307. 

YpvXi.o-(i6s, 0, grunting, Arist. H. A. 4. 9, 5. 

YpvXXicov (^better Yp^jXicov), ovos, 6, Dim. of sq., a little pig, Hesych. 

YpvXos, later yp^XXos (Arcad. 52), 0, a pig, porker, Zonar. ; cf. Plut. 
2. 985 sqq. 2. = 7077^0?, Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 356 A, Nic. ib. 

288 C. II. an Egyptian dance, A. B. (Onomatop.) 

Ypvp.6a (in Mss. often ypvp.ata), rj, a bag or chest for old clothes, etc., 
Diphil. Incert. 45, Poll. 10, 100, A. B. 33: the form Ypvp.«Ca, Ib., Et. 
Gud. 130. 5. II. like ypvTTf i (Hesych.), trash, trumpery, Sotad. 

'E7KAfi. I. 3, Vol. Heracl. I. p. 64, Themist. 257 A, etc. : — hence ypv^ito- 
Tru)XT]S, ov, 6, Luc. Lexiph. 3 ; v. Lob. Phryn. 230. 

Ypwos, o, a fagot, dry wood, Lyc. 86, 294 : also 7poui'oj. 

Ypvir-cieTOS, o, a kind of griffin or wyvern, Ar. Ran. 929. 

Ypijiraivo), =7pii7rooj«ai, Dionys. ap. Harp., Suid., E. M. : — the aor. 
eypwev y yq, cited from Melanthius ib., is referred to the form 7pi;7TTai, 
known from Hesych. 

Ypw-aXcoTTt]!, 77, griffin-fox, of a deformed person, Hipp. 1 201 E. 

YpvTrdvios, ov, bowed by age, Antipho ap. Harp. 

Ypvir6o|j.ai, Pass, to become hooked or bent, of the nails, Hipp. Progn. 
42 : cf. ypvTia'ivoj. 

YpvTTos, Tj, dv, hook-nosed, with a high or aquiline nose, opp. to aip-ds, 
Xen. Cyr. 8. 4, 21, Plat. Rep. 474 E ; so, 7p. oVux'fj Aretae. Caus, M. 
Ac. 2. I, M. Diut. I. 8. 2. generally, curved, ypvur] yaaT-qp a 

round paunch, Xen. 1. c. ; 7p. aTeipavo^ Eubul. 2t€^. 3 : — to ypvnov, — 
ypvnurrjs, Arist. Pol. 5. 9, 7. 

YpijiroT-qs, tjtos, 77, hookedness, of the nose, opp. to (Ti/jot;;?, Xen. Cyr. 8. 
4, 21, Arist. Rhet. I. 4, 12 ; of a beak, Plut. 2. 994 F; of talons, Ib. 641 D. 

Ypvuroxris, fojs, y, a crooking, hooking, Cael. Aurel. M. Ac. 2. 32. 

YpvcTfios, o, {ypv(w) a grunting, Agathocl. ap. Ath. 376 A. 

Yp^Tapiov, TV, Dim. of ypvrrj, Paroemiogr. 

YpvTiT) [v], 77, (Lat. scruta, also gruta, Schol. Hot. Ep. I. 7, 65, whence 
scrutari, etc.): — trash, frippery, A. B. 33, Phryn. 230: — also (cf. 7pu- 
/ufa) a woman's dressing-case, Sappho 102. II. small fish, 

Geop. 20. I 2, 2. 

YptiTo-SoKT), Ti,=ypvixta, Anth. P. 6. 254. 

YpCTOTrojXeiov, to, a frippery-shop. Gloss. 

YpijTO-TriiXtjs, ov, d, a seller of small wares, Schol. Ar. PI. 17. 

ypv<^, gen. ypviru;, 6, a griffin or griffon, a fabulous creature variously 
described, first mentioned by Aristeas about 560 B.C., Hdt. 3. 116, cf. 
Aesch. Pr. 395, C.I. 139. II. [v in obliq. cases, Virg. Eel. 8. 27, as in 
ypvTTus: in Hdt. 4. 1 3, 2 7, the older Edd. give ypv-nas, wrongly, for 7pi;;raj.] 

Ypwvos, 77, ov, (ypdai) eaten out, cavernous, hyc. 63 1, 1280. II. 
as Subst. YpwvT) (sc. ntTpa), y, a cavern, grot, Nic. Al. 77, E. M. 241. 52, 
etc.: — hence any hollow vessel, a kneading-trough, Anth. P. 7. 736. 

Yva, 77, v. sub yvr]9. 

Yvaia, Ta, (7i'7;j \l) =TrpvjjiVriaia Anth. P. 10. I. 

YviXif), 77, a Megarean cup, Philet. 41, cf. C. I. 8347 b. 

YtiSXov, TO, a hollow, in II. always of the cuirass (OwpT]^), which was 
composed of a back-piece and breast-piece, called 7i;aXa or rnxtOwpaKta, 
which were joined at the sides by clasps or buckles (Ttdp-wai, ■nepCvai) ; 
whence the cuirass was called YiJ<'-Xo9a)pa^, Paus. 10. 26, 2: in II. 15. 
530 we have dwprjica .. yvdXotaiv dprjpoTa a cuirass formed of these two 
pieces; cf. icpaTaioyvaXos. 2. the hollow of a vessel, icpaT-qpaiv y. 

Eur. I. A. 1052 : or a hollow vessel, XP'V'^O" yk/xovTa yvaXa Id. Andr. 
1093. 3. KotXas neTpas 7. the hollow of a rock. Soph. Ph. 108 1 : 

a cavern, grotto, Trkrpiva pivxaTa yvaXa Eur. Hel. 189. 4. in pi., 

of hollow ground, vales, dales, dells, yvdXoii vtto Ylapyriaoro Hes. Th. 
499, cf. h. Horn. Ap. 396 ; Nvarjs 25. 5 ; yvaXa ^oi(iov. 6(ov, of 
Delphi, Eur. Phoen. 237, Ion 245, cf. Ar. Thesm. 1 10; AdSid t dy 
yvaXa (so Herm.) throughout the vales of Lydia, Aesch. Supp. ^^o; 
yvaXa xdipas Ar. Thesm. 110 ; aWipia yvaXa the vault of heaven, Opp. 
C. I. 281. (The root appears in ky-yvaXi(ai, and prob. ky-yv-rj is akin: 
but the relationship either to 71/775 or yviov is doubtful.) 

YvaXos, dv, hollow, Eust. 526. 42. 

V^Vns, ov, o, a water bird, paraphr. Opp. Ix. 2. 16. 

YIJ1IS, ov, 6, (777, yaia, cf. 'kyyaios ll) ; — the curved piece of wood in a 
plough, to which the share was fitted, the tree, Lat. buris, under which 
^the dentale was fixed, Hes. Op. 425, 434, cf. Virg. G. I. 169. II. 


a certain measure of land (cf. Lit. Jiiger), rarely in sing., Soph. Fr. 643, 
Eur. Heracl. 839 : — in pi. lands, 2i«eAi'as Kevpovs yvas Aesch. Pr. 369 ; 
aVTjporovi ^uas lb. 70S ; auTuanopoi y. Id. Fr. 198 ; o'l irXT^aioi yvai 
Soph. O. C. 58 : — metaph. of a wife, apuaifioi y. Id. Ant. 569. — Elinsl. 
Heracl. 1. c. (also ad Bacch. 13, Soph. O. C. 58) maintains that the Trag. 
always use yvai masc. (from yvTjs), never fern, (from yva) ; and the best 
critics have followed him ; in Aesch. Pr. 369, \evpovs yvas is restored 
from the Cod. Med. ; and in Eur. Hel. 89, Bacch. 13, tovs . . , rovaSe . . 
yvai are received. — In most places the gender is indeterminate, as in 
Aesch. Pr. 708, Soph. Ant. 1. c, Eur. Phoeu. 646 ; in C. I. 5775. 13 we 
have To/v yvav. 

■yut-aX9T|s, 6J, nourishing the limbs, Nic. Th. 529. 

7Ui-a\Kifis, es, strong of limb, ijlSr] 0pp. H. 2. 277 ; iTaKaiaf/.oavvr] lb. 
6- 465- 

■ym-apKT|S, es, strengthening the limbs, Pind. P. 3. 12. 

7Vio-(3apT|s, weighing down the limbs, Aesch. Ag. 63, Anth. P. 10. 1 2. 

■yuio-Popos, ov, gnawing the limbs, eating, n€\(Swvai (v. 1. yvioKupos, 
sensu dubio), Hes. Op. 66 ; rrvp Anth. P. 9. 443. 

Yvii6-5a|j.os, 77, ov, taming limbs, conquering, iv yvLohafiaii . . xepo'tv 
Pind. I. 5 (4). 75, as Herm. ; others take iv yvioSdfiais separately (from 
YuioSd)ias, ov, i,) among athletes. 

YULO-KoWos, ov, binding the limbs, Lyc. 1202. 

yutov, TO, a limb, freq. in Horn., who always uses pi., in phrases yvia 
XeXvvTO, rpofio; or Ka/j-aros Aa/3€ yvia, etc.; so also in Trag., as Aesch. 
Pers. 913, cf. Fr. 449 ; also, yvi^a woduiv the feet, II. 13. 512 ; yvia the 
hands, Theocr. 22. 81 ; and yviov in sing, tlie hand, lb. 121; but yvlov 
the whole body, Pind. N. 7. 108, Hipp. 1 181. I, etc., v. Foes. Oecon. : — 
fiTjTpijs yvia the womb, h. Horn. Merc. 20. — Never in Att. Prose. II. 
yv7]s, Inscr. Cret. in 0. I. 5774. 183. 

Ymo-iraYTis, es, stiffening the limbs, vi(pas Anth. P. 6. 219; Ka/xaroi 
Epigr. Gr. 853. 6. 

•yuio-ireST], ^, a fetter, Pind. P. 2. 41, Aesch. Pr. 168, in pi. 

7V1.6S, ?7, 6v, lame, Call. Dian. 177, Lyc. I44, Anth. P. 6. 203. 

7ui.o-TaiCT)s, 6S, melting or wasting the limbs, Anth. P. 6. 30. II. 
pass, with pining limbs, lb. 71. 

YVLO-Topos, ov, piercing the limbs, Christod. Ecphr. 226. 

Yui-oCxos, ov, fettering the limbs, Lyc. 1076. 

■yuio-xaXKOs, ov, ofbrasen limb, Anth. P. 15. 26. 

■yuioco, {yvtCs) to lame, yviwoo} .. vf' apixaaiv uiceas iWous II. 8. 402, 
cf. 416; so, yviaiOus lams, Hes. Th. 858, cf. Hipp. Art. 819: — to weaken, 
reduce, Hipp. Acut. 394, etc. 

YuXi-aiJXTiv, ivos, (5, T), long-neched, scraggy-necked, Ar. Pax 789 ; ex- 
plained by Suid. yv\ioTpa.xr]\os. 

yvkios or yvkt.6s (A. B. 228, E. M. 244), o, a long-shaped wallet, Ar. 
Ach. 1097, Pax 527 (ubi v. Schol.), Critias 25, Philem. 'larp. I : also 
YU/Viov, TO, Zonar., etc. 

Yvfi,va.85o|j,ai, Dor. for yv/xva^ofiat, At. Lys. 82. 

7V[xva{&), fut. acra: aor. iyvfxvaaa Aesch.; pf. yeyvuvana Id. — Pass., 
aor. kyv/xvaaOrjv Dem. 1414. 8: pf. yfyvfxvaa/xai (v. infr.): {yvfxvoi). 
To train naked, train in gymnastic exercise ; generally, to train, exercise, 
TO crUjia Koi TTjv xpvxhv Isocr. 2 E ; iavTov nal tovs 'innovs Xen. An. I. 
2, 7 : c. inf., 7. Toiis iraidas iroieiv to train or accustom them to do a 
thing, Id. Cyr. 1.6, 32 ; so also, 7. Ttva tivi to accustoin him to it, lb. 
1.2, 10 ; Tiva vepi ti Isocr. 209 A :— Med. to exercise for oneself, prac- 
tise, yvfivaaaijeai Ttxvrjv Plat. Gorg. 514 E ; yvjxvaaiov to daSos Ael. 
V. H. 5. 6: — Pass, to practise gymnastic exercises, Hdt. 7. 208, etc.: 
generally, to practise, exercise oneself, Thuc. I. 6, Xen. Hell. I. I, 16 ; of 
a disputer, Arist. Top. i. 17, 2, etc.: — o y(yv ixvaontvoi the trained or 
practised orator, opp. to 6 ({xpvTjs, Id. Rhet. 3. 10, I ; — c. part., uaris 
ipSiv yvp.va(iTai Theogn. 1335 : — yvfj-va^iaOai vpus ti to be trained or 
practised for a thing. Plat. Legg. 626 B ; irtpi ti in a thing, Xen. Hell. 
6- 5' 23 ; "Ti-VL Plat. Legg. 635 C ; also, yeyvuvaa/ievos ti practised 
in.., Arist. Pol. 6. 4, 11 ; tiv6s Philostr. 688, 696, 708; Tivi 2 Ep. 
Petr. 2. 14. II. metaph. to wear out, harass, distress, aSrjv 

li€ . . TrXavai yiyvfivamcri Aesch. Pr. 586 ; 'ipojs -iraTpwas Tr)ahe yrjs a 
€yvij.vaa€ Id. Ag. 540 ; apv/j-os .. TrAfupd yvp.va((t x^^^^, of pleurisy, Eur. 
Fr. 683: — Pass., tovs vTifpp.-qi:tis Spo/xovs .. yvpva^eTai Aesch. Pr. v. 594. 

■yx)|ivds, dSo?, properly fern, of yvpvus, naked, Eur. Tro. 448 : but 'also 
with a masc. Subst., 7. ariXos dvSpiiiv Id. Fr. 106 ; cf. Lob. Paral. 
263. II. trained or exercised, ttoSi yv/xvaSos 'irnrov (restored for 

yvfivdBas 'iiriTovs), Eur. Hipp. 1134: — as masc. Subst. trained, practised, 
an<p' dp€Tr]v Epitaph, in C. I. 938. III. as Subst. = yvpLvaaia 

or yvfivdawv, yvptvados iv TipLtVfi Epigr. Gr. 222; yv pLvahos . . irovov 
iiCTeXiaavTa lb. 201. 

7vnvatria, ^,=yv^vaats, exercise, Plat. Theaet. 169 C, Arist. Pol. 4. 
13, I, al.; in disputing. Id. Top. I. 2, l: — awnaTinr) 7. I Ep. Tim. 4. 8. 

Yulivao-Lapxeco, to be gymnasiarch, at Athens, C. I. 267, 270. i, al.; 7. 
fiS Upon-qeaa Lys. 161. 46, Isae. 67. lo; 7. AaniraSi (cf. Xa/XTraSTjcpopla), 
Id. 62. 20; also in Med., yv/jvaaiapxeiaBai iv Tais \afnraai Xen. Vect. 
4' 52 : — Pass, to be supplied with gymnasiarchs, yvfxvacriapxovcriv ot 
TtKovatoi .. , u hi Sijuos yviivaaiapx^iTai Id. Rep. Ath. I, 13. 2. at 

Sparta, C. I. 1 35 1, etc. 

Yvp.vacn,-dpxir]S, 0, =-apxos, C. I. 270, Lex ap. Aeschin. 2. 37. 

Yirnvaaiapxia, ^, the office of a gymnasiarch, Xen. Ath. I. 13, Arist. 
Pol. 6. 8, 22. 

Yup-vacriapxiKos, 77, ov, of or for a gymnasiarch, Plut. Ant. 33. 

Yujivao-LapxiS, tdos, 77, fern, of -apxr]!, C. I. 5132. 

Y'"H-^°-°"'-'ipX°s, o, a gymnasiarch, performer of one of the liturgies or 
public duties at Athens, who superintended the palaestrae, and paid the 
training-masters, Andoc. 17. 20, Dem. 940. 13, etc. He was elected 


319 

by his cpv\Tj for a definite time, Bockh P. E. 2. 2l6, Wolf Lept. p. 
xcii. 2. a training-master, esp. at Sparta, C. I. I326, 1349, ^'•> 

cf Bockh p. 611. 

YV(xvaa£8iov, to. Dim. of sq., Arr. Epict. 2. 16, 29. 

YV|xv(iori,ov [d], TO, I. in pi. bodily exercises, Pind. Fr. 95. 4, 

Hdt. 9. 33 ; and so in Hipp. Art. 824, Plat., etc., 2. metaph., 

yvfivdoiov ypdcpeiv to write an exercise or essay, Galen. ' II. in 

sing, the public place where athletic exercises were practised, the gym- 
nastic school, like iraKa'taTpa, held sacred to the gods, Eur. Phoen. 368, 
Antipho 121. 26, Plat. Criti. 117 C, etc.; e« Bypieripov yvpivaalov from 
our school, Ar. Vesp. 526, cf. Plat. Gorg. 493 D : pi., 7. tA i-mruKpoTa 
the hippodrome, Eur. Hipp. 229. 2. generally, a school, iv yvpiva- 

aiois 'A/caSrjpi'ias Epicr. Incert. I. 11 ; iv 'O/xrjpdai yvjj.vaaiai Epigr. Gr. 
860. 3. in collective sense, the youths who attend the school, 

lb. 252. 6. 

Yijp-vd<n.s, fcus, f], exercise. Poll. 7. 153. 

Yvp.vao-ioijST)S, Ej, (fiSos) fit for a yvpivdaiov, Cic. Att. I. 6. 

YV[ji.vacr[i.a, to, an exercise, practice, Dion. H. de Rhet. I, Plut. 2. 
II19 D. 

YunvacTTeov, verb. Adj. one must practise, Xen. Mem. 2. I, 28. 
YV(Xvao-TT|piov, TO, =yvpivd<Tiov, Aristaen. 2. 3. 

YUjAvaoTTis, ov, o, a trainer of professional Athletes, Xen. Mem. 2. I, 
20, Plat. Legg. 720 E, etc. : opp. to the vaidoTpiPrjs, who taught 
gymnastics as an accomplishment, cf. Arist. Pol. 3. 6, 7 ; loTpds icat 7. 
Id. Eth. 10. 9, 15. 

YV(i.vao-TiK6s, Tj, ov, fond of athletic exercises, skilled in them, Hipp. 

Aph. 1243, Plat. Prot. 313 D ; of the gymnastic master, Arist. Pol. 4. I, 
2: — 7. depaireta. Plat. Gorg. 464 B; and y-KT) (with or without Texvi/), 
gymnastics. Id. Symp. 186 E, etc. Adv. -kws, At. Vesp. 1212. 

YV|.ivTis, yjTOS, o, =yvpivds, Diod. 3. 8:— esp. a light-armed foot-soldier, 
Tyrtae. 8. 35, Hdt. 9. 63, Eur. Phoen. 1 147, Xen. An. 4. I, 28. II. 
in pi. yvpi.vfjTis, ol, Argive serfs, like the Spartan Helots, Thessalian 
Penests, etc.. Poll. 3. 83 ; also yv[x,vl\crioi, Miiller Dor. 3. 4, § 2, cf. 3. 3, 
§ 2. 2. =ru/ii'ocro(/j«7Tat', Strabo 719 ; hence yvjxvTjTis ffotpla their 

philosophy, Plut. 2. 322 B. 

rv|jiVT|o-Lai vrjcroi, al, (yvpivTis) the Balearic islands, from the skill of 
the inhabitants as stingers, Arist. Mirab. 88, Slrabo 1C7, Diod. 5. 17, etc., 
cf. Virg. G. I. 309. 

Yup-VTiTEia, Tj, nakedness, Eust. Opusc. 190. 43, etc. : v. yvixvrjTia. 

Yv|ivr)TeijiiJ, to be lightly clad, Dio Chrys. 25 : to be light-armed, Plut. 
Aemil. 16 ; cf. yvpiviTevcu. 

YVjjiVTiTirjs, ov, 6, =yvpLVTjs, with which it is often interchanged, Schneid. 
Xen. An. 4. I, 6 : — as Adj. naked, Luc. Bacch. 3. 

YVfjiVTjTia, 77, [yvpivrjs) the light-armed troops, Thuc. 7. 37- 

YujiVTiTiKos, 77, 01', of OT for a yvpvrjs, onXa Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 4, Plut. 
Flamin. 4 : to yvpivrjTi:c6v,=yvij.VTjTia, Strabo 306. 

YV(ivf|Tis, iSos, T), fern, of yvpiVqT-qs, v. sub yvj-ivTjs II. 2. 

Y^jiviKos, 77, 6v, of or for gymnastic exercises, 7. dyuv a gymnastic 
contest, Hdt. 2. 91, etc. ; opp. to Itthikos, Id. I. 167; to fiovaucos Thuc. 
3. 104, Plat. Legg. 658 A. 

Yup.vlT€vcj, to be naked, I Ep. Cor. 4. II Lachm. ; vulg. yvjivrjTtvai. 

YA7[i.vo-ScpK6op,ai, Pass, to shew oneself naked, Luc. Cyn. i. 

YV|jiv6-Kapiros, ov, with the fruit bare, i. e. without shell or husk, 
Theophr. C. P. I. 17, 8 ; cf. yvp.vo(!T!ippiaTO%. 

rvp.vo-7rai8iai, al, a yearly festival in honour of those who fell at 
Thyrea, at which naked boys danced and went through gymnastic 
exercises, Hdt. 6. 67, Thuc. 5. 82, Xen., etc. ; cf. Ruhnk. Tim. 

YV[Avo-Tiai8ir<T| (sc. opxTpyis), Tj, a dance of naked boys, Ath. 630 D. 

Y^JIxvoTTooeu, to go barefoot, Ep. Socr. 13. 

YvjxvottoSt^S, ov, b, —yvpiVuTTOvs, Suid. 

Y^Jfiivo-TroSiov, TO, a kind of sandal or slipper. Poll. 7. 94. 

YV(Xv6--iT0vs, 6, y, barefooted, Strabo 294, Joseph. B.J. 2. 15, I. 

YV[j.vop-piJirapos, oi', naked and dirty, of Zeno, Diog. L. 7. 16. 

YV|xv6s, Tj, ov, naked, unclad, yv/xvos wep iujv OA. 6. 136, etc. ; yvpivov 
OTaStov, as opp. to the birkiTuhpopLOS, Pind. P. II. 73. 2. unarmed, 

ov5' vTri/xeivev TlaTpoicXov, yvp-vuv nep iCvT iv Sti'Cottjti II. 16. 815, etc. ; 
yvjxvd Ta vwTa napix^iv Plut. Fab. II : — rd yv/xvd, of single men, the 
parts not covered by armour, the exposed parts, Thuc. 3. 23, Xen. Hell. 
4.4, 12; esp. the right side, (the left being covered by the shields), 
Thuc. 5. 10, 71 ; cf. yvfivuais. 3. sometimes of things, yvpvov 

To^ov an uncovered bow, i. e. taken out of the yaipvTos or case, Od. 1 1 . 
607 ; 7. oi'o-Tos 21. 417 ; 7. ^idxaipa, ^Itpos Theophr. 22. I46, Ap. Rh. ; 
yvfivfi TTi KeipaXfj with the head bare, Plat. Phaedr. 243 B. 4. 
c. gen. stripped of a thing, KoXtov yvfivov tpdayavov Pind. N. I. 80, ct. 
Xen. Ages. 2, 14; «an-os SeVSpoj;' 7t;ytti'os Pind. O. 3.43 ; yvfivos doTpaicaiv 
Aesch. Fr. 401 ; yvpivijs Trpoiroixvajv Id. Pers. 1036 ; 7. Tciiv dpioTtiav 
drfp Soph. Aj. 464; and so in Prose, yv/xvos oirXaiv Hdt. 2. 141 ; jy 
^vx^ yvpivfj Tov aujpMTOs Plat. Crat. 403 B, cf. Rep. 577 B, Gorg. 523 
D. 5. in common language yv/xvos meant lightly clad, i. e. in the 

tunic or under-garment only (x'Tcuj'), without the mantle {lixdriov), 
Hes. Op. 389, cf. Xen. An. I. 10, 3, Dem. 5S3. 21 ; (so nudus ara, sere 
nudiis, Virg. G. I. 299) ; of horses, without harness, Arr. Ven. 24. 
3. 6. of facts, naked, bald, Ta irpdypiaTa yv/xvd Otaptlv Diod. r. 76; 
yvfxvbv TO epyov SiriyrjaaoOai Luc. Tox. 4I. 7. bare, mere, kokkos 

I Ep. Cor. 15. 37. 8. beardless, Ap. Rh. 2. 707. 9. of im- 

possibilities, yvfxvw (pvXaKTjv iiriTaTTeis Pherecr. Tvp. 4, Philem. Apna^. i . 

rvip.vo-a-o<j)icrTai, uiv, ot, the naked philosophers of India, Arist. Fr. 30, 
Strab. 762, Plut. Alex. 64, Luc. Fugit. 7 ; cf. yvpvris II. 2. 

Yvp.vo-crTr€p[iaTos and — crircpjios, ov, having the seed bare, uncovered 
by shell ot husk, Theophr. H. P. I. 11, 2 and 3 ; cf. yvpivoKapTros. 


320 yUfJLlOTlJS 

YvjxvoTTjs, JyTOs, 17, nakedness, Lxx (Deut. 28. 48), N. T. 

Yvjivo-xpovs, o, T), having the body nahed, Nonn. D. 7. 124. 

■yujivoco, fut. aaai, (~jvnvu^) to strip naked, ra. uarta Tuiv Kpewu y. to 
strip the bones of their flesh, Hdt. 4. 61 ; aw/jia yvfivwaavTes eS Soph. 
Ant. 410: — Horn, uses it only in Pass., mostly of warriors, to be stript 
naked or exposed, orew ffrpetpOevri /xeraippeva yv^vojOt'ir] II. 12. 428; 
oSra QuaVTa artpvov ■yvjJ.vajBivTa irap dairiSa 16. 31 2, cf. Od. lo. 341 ; 
so, Ttfxos eyvfj-vwOrj the wall zvas left bare, i. e. defenceless, II. 12. 399 : 
but also to strip oneself naked or to be stript naked, alSeofiat yap 
yvfivoiadai Od. 6. 222 ; c. gen., iyvjj.vujSrj paKtixiv he stript himself oi his 
rags, 22.1; so later, yvfivcudtv ^t<pos Hdt. 3. 64, cf. Aesch. Theb. 624 : — 
also to be stript or deprived of 3. thing, Plat. Rep. 601 B ; cf. yvjivarkos. 

•yujivtocris, fair, 77, a stripping, Plut. Cato Ma. 20. II. nakedness, 

Lxx (Gen. 9. 22) : — (^akKaaaeiv tt)v kavTov y. his defenceless side, (cf. 
yvfivos 2), Thuc. 5. 71. 

Yv|xvcoTeos, a, ov, to be stript of, Tivus Plat. Rep, 361 C. 

■Ytivai.K-aS6X<j)OS, o, a wife's brother ; fern. ■yiivai.Ka5f\<|)Ti, r], (acc. to 
others, oxyt., -(plis, -cpr]) a wife's sister; cf. Lob. Phryn. 304, Thorn. M. 
P- 197- 

■yCvaiK-avtjp, 0, a woman-man ; dat. pi. yvvaiicavdpiaai Epich. 1 56 Ahr. 
YwaiKapiov, TO, Dim. of 7^17, Diocl. MeA. 6, M.Anton. 5. II, etc. 
■yCvaiKetov, to, v. sq. 

YuvaiKcios, a, ov, Aesch. Cho. 630, 678, also os, ov, Eur. I. A. 233 : Ion. 
■ytivaiK-rjios, 7, ov : (yvvrj) : — of or belonging to women, like luomen, befit- 
ting them, feminine, Lat. mnliebris, yvvaiKtiai PovKai a woman's designs, 
Od. 11.437; Aovrpoj/ Hes. Op. 751 ; often in Hdt., and Att. ; yvv.ayopa, 
V. sub av5pH0i: — rj y. Btos, the Roman bona dea, Plut. Caes. 9, Cic. 19: 
7. ■noXfjio'i war with women, Anth. P. 7. 352. 2. in bad sense, 

womanish, effeminate, rrevdos Archil. 8. 10 ; Zpajia Ar. Thesm. 151 ; cf. 
Plat.Alc.i.i27A,etc. ; so Adv. -ojs, Id.Legg. 731 D: — cf. auAos. II. 
as Subst., 1. T] yvvatiCTji'T] =yvvaiKojv, the part of the house reserved 

for the women, the harem, Hdt. 5. 20; to yvvai/cewv in Lxx. 2. 
TO, yvvaiKtia partes muliebres, Hipp. Epid. i. 195. b.=Td Kara- 

ix-qvia. Id. Aph. 1254, Arist. P. A. 2. 2, 10, al. 

•yiivaiK-«pacrTT|s, o, a woman-lover, and YCvaiKepocrTtoj, Poll. 3. 68, 70. 

•yCvaiKTiios, ri, ov, Ion. for yvvaiKws, Hdt. 

■yuvaiKTjpos, a, 6v, = yvvaiKiios, Diocl. (Ba/^x. 3) in A. B. 87, where 
Meineke needlessly conj. yvvat/cta/xos : yvvaiKrjpos TpuTTOs is cited by 
Phryn. ib. 31, perhaps from the same Poet. 

•yCvaiKias, ov, u,=yvvvis, a weakling, Luc. Pise. 31. 

■yCvaiKiJa), fut. Att. loi, to be womanish, play the woman, dress or 
speak like one, Hipp. Aer. 293, Ar. Thesm. 268 : — so in Med., Polyb. 32. 
25, 7- II- muliebria pati, Luc. Somn. 19. 

■yiivaiKiKos, 17, or, ivomanish, feminine, Arist. G. A. 4. 2, I ; yvvatKiKui- 
Tepot yivovrai 01 fiaaroi more like those of women. Id. H. A. 7. I, 15. 

■yCvaiKiov, to. Dim. of 7t;j'77, Longus 3. 6, 15 (with v. 1. yvvaiov). 

■yvvaUia-Ls, ecus, y, womanish behaviour, Ar. Thesm. 863. 

•yvvaiKLO-Kiov, to, a very young girl, Hesych. 

yvvaiKitjy.o'i, 6, womanish weakness, Polyb. 30. 16, 5. 

•yCvaiKio-Ti, Adv. like a woman, Ath. 528F. 

Y-OvaiKo-poviXos, ov, devised by a woman, Aesch. Cho. 626 ; cf. avhpd- 

YwaiKo-yfipOTOs, ov, proclaimed by a woman, KXko's Aesch. Ag. 487. 
•yCvaiK0-6iS-r)S, is,=yvvatKajS7]S, Schol. Ar. Nub. 289. 
•ytivaiKO-TiG-qs, es, of ivomanish disposition, Hesych. 
■yCvaiKo-Goivas, o, feasted by the women, Paus. 8. 48, 4. 
YVvaiKO-Gijjios, ov, of womanish mind, PtoL— Adv. -ixws, Polyb. 2. 8, 
12, etc. 

yvvaxKO-Kku)'^ , onros, 6, a stealer of women, Lyc. 771. 

YwaiKO-Kpacria, 17, (wpacrij) womanish temper, a woman's nature, Strabo 
165, Plut. Anton. 10 ; v. Wyttenb. 2. 20 A, Schiif. 5. p. 340. 

7tivaiKO-KpdT«op.ai, Pass, to be ruled by women, Arist. Pol. 2. 9, 7. 

YiivaiKo-KpaTTjTos, ov, ruled by women, Schol. Eur. Or. 742. 

YvvaiKO-Kparia, 17, the dominion of women, Arist. Pol. 5. II, II, Plut. 
Cato Ma. 8. 

ytivaiKo-KTovos, ov, murdering women, Philo 2. 581. 

7CvaiK0|iav«aj, to be mad for women, Ar. Thesm. 576. 

YwaiKO-jjLavTis, c's, mad for women, Anth. P. 12.86, Luc. Alex. II. 

Y0vaiKO|xavLa, ij, t7iadness for luomen, Chrysipp. ap. Ath. 464 D. 

Y»JvaiK6-(j.ao-9os, ov, having breasts like a woman, Galen. 

YVvaiKo-fiiiAOs, ov, aping women, yvvaiKOiJ.iiJ.oii virTiaa/jaaiv xtpuiv 
Aesch. Pr. 1005; ka9rjixaTa Soph. Fr. 706; o-toAt; Eur. Bacch. 980. 

YCvaiKo-(ji,op<j)OS, ov, in woman's shape, Eur. Bacch. 855. 

Yiivai-Kovo(xta), to be a yvvaiKovofios, Artemid. 2.31. 

YCvaiKovo|xia, 17, the office of yvvai/covopios, Arist. Pol. 6. 8, 22. 

YCvaiK0-v6|ios, 6, one of a board of magistrates at Athens and other 
cities, to maintain good manners mnong the women, Timocl. <i>iAoS. I, 
Menand. Kf/cp. i ; Arist. (Pol. 4. 15, 13) says it was an aristocratical 
institution : — cf. naibovo/xos. 

Yi'vaiKoop.ai, Pass, to become a woman or womanly, Hipp. 1202 A. 

YwaiKoirClGco), to be effeminate, Ath. 523 C. 

YvvaiKo-iri-rr-rjs [(], ov, o, {ottivt^vu) one who looks lustfully on women, 
Eust. 851. 54; cf. TTap0(VOTrlTTr]i. 

YvvaiKo-iT\ir)6T|s, (S,full of women, ofiiXos Aesch. Pers. 122; ffi;AAo7or 
Eur. Ale. 955. 

YCvaiKo-TTOivos, ov, woman-avenging, mXifJoi Aesch. Ag. 225. 
YiivauKO-Trpe-iTTis, h, befitting women, womatiish, Plut. 2. 102 D. 
YwaiKO-irpoo-oj-iros, ov, with woman's face, Schol. II. 1. 131. 
YCvaiKo-4>i\T]S [(], ov. Dor. -as, a, o, woman-loving, Polyzel. Mouff. 4, 
Theocr. 8. 60 : — but cpi\oyvv7]s is the approved word. 


— ycopia. 

YvvaiK6-<j)pa)v, ov, of woman's mind, Eur. Fr. 364. 34. 

YtivaiKO-c|)VT|S, ts, female by nature, Emped. 217. 

YiivaiKo-cjjcovos, ov, 'speaking small like a woman,' Ar. Thesm. 192. 

YCva(,K6-v|;vxos, ov, of womanish soul, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 228. 

YvvaiKcoSirjs, €s, (ciSoj) woman-like, womanish, Polyb. 2. 56, 9. 

YCvaiKiiv, wvos, o, =^yvvaiKcoviTLS, Xen-. Cyr. 5.5, 2. 

YiivaiKcoviTis, iSor, ^, the women's aparttjients in a house, opp. to av- 
Spwv (cf. yvvaiKwv), Lys. 92. 28., 97. I, Menand. '^ivS. 2 ; v. Diet, of 
Antt. s. V. domus : — the harem of an eastern prince, i. e. the women, Plut. 
Cato Mi. 30., 2. 819 D : — as Adj., fj 7. avKij the court of the women's 
apartments, Diod. 17. 50. 

YCvai,-|xavT)s, «s, = yvvaiKOixaviji, mad for women, II. 3. 39, Ael. N. A. 
15. 14. In late Ep. Y'Jvaip.aveajv, as if a partic, Sm. I. 735. 

Yijvaios, a, ov,=yvvatKeLOS, yvvaia diupa presents made to a woman, 
Od. II. 531., 15. 247. II. as Subst., Ywaiov, to, little woman, 

as a term of endearment for a wife, Ar. Vesp. 610, Thesm. 792 : — often 
in a contemptuous sense, a weak woman, Andoc. 17, 9, Dem. 787. 25, 
Arist. Eth. N. 9. 11,4 : — but not a true Dim., Lob. Paral. 305, cf. Diod. 
17. 24, Plut. Pelop. 9. 

Yvv-av8pos, ov, of donbtfid sex, womanish, Soph. Fr. 865. 

YCvt|, Dor. yvva, Aeol. Pava (v. sub voce), 17 : gen. yvvaiKus, acc. 
yvvaLKa, voc. yvvai : — dual yvvaiKe Soph. Ant. 61 : — pi. yvvaiKes, yvvai- 
kSjv, etc., (as if from yvvai^) ; a gen. yvvaiKiiaiv Phocyl. 3 : — we also 
find a Comic acc. yvvrjv Pherecr. Kpan. 19 ; pi. nom. 7^:^01, Alcae. Com. 
Incert. 7, Menand. Incert. 480, acc. yvvds Com. Anon, in Meineke 4. 622 ; 
V. E. M. 243. 24, A. B. 86. A woman, Lat. femina, opp. to man, 11. 
15. 683 : without regard to age or station, both married and single ; in 
pi. the maids, attendants, Hom. : he often joins it, like avr/p, with a 
second Subst., ywq rajji-q housekeeper, II. 6. 390 ; Seairoiva, yprjus, 
dKerph, S/jojal yvvauiis, etc. ; so yvvrj Tlfpaii Hdt. : — in voc. often as 
a term of respect or affection, mistress, lady, cf. Wiistem. Theocr. 15. 12: 
■ — <pavTi yvvaiKts the lasses say. Id. 20. 30: — npus yvvai/cos like a woman, 
Aesch. Ag. 592: — proverb., 7. fjovcod^ia' ovSiv Aesch. Supp. 749; opKovs 
yvvaiKos el's ijSajp ypacpaj (cf. ypcupoj 11) Soph. Fr. 694 ; yvvai^l Koafiov 
y alyrj <p€pei Id. Aj. 293 ; v. Indices Eur. et Comic. II. a wife, 

spouse, opp. to irapdfvos, II. 6. 160, Od. 8. 523, etc., cf. Xen. An. 3. 2, 
25; but also a concubine, II. 24. 497. III. a mortal wojnan, opp. 

to a goddess, 14. 315, Od. 10. 228, etc. IV. the female, mate 

of animals, first in Arist. Pol. 2. 3, fin. V. in II. 24. 58, yvvaina 

drjaaro jJia^ov, it has been taken as Adj. ; but ixa^ov merely stands in 
the Homeric schema Ka6' o\ov Kai /jipos, v. Jeif Gr. Gr. § 584. (Cf. 
Skt. gani, Zd. gkena, Goth, quino, Icel. koyia or kvemia, A. S. cwen 
(Scott, yz/ean = woman, cp. queen), etc.: v. sub yiyvofiai.) 

YiJvvis, iSos, 6, a womanish man, TroSaTroj 0 yvvvis ; of Bacchus, Aesch. 
(Fr. 56) ap. Ar. Thesm. 136, cf. Theocr. 22. 69, Ael. V. H. 12. 12. 

Y^Jirdexos, 0, v. s. vTrdeTOS. 

Yvirapiov, to, Dim. of sq., a nest, cranny, Ar. Eq. 793- 

YVTr-rj, J7, {yv\f/) a vulture's nest: a hole, Hesych., cf. Kvinj. 

YCmas, aSos, i), vulture-haunted, istrpa Aesch. Supp. 796. 

Yuirivos [u], r). ov, of a vulture, vT€pv(, Luc. Icarom. II. 

YtiTro)ST]S, Cf, (ciSos) vulture-like, Arist. Physiogn. 3, 16. 

YVpiXcos, a, ov, — yvpos, rounded, curved, Opp. C. i. 57. 

YvpYaSos (not yvpyados, Arcad. 49. 19), 6, a wicker-basket, Ar. Fr. 19; 
esp. for catching fish, Arist. H. A. 5. 27, 4: proverb., yvpyadov (pvaav 10 
labour in vain, Aristaen. 2. 20. 

Yvpe-uco, to run round in a circle, Strabo 259, Babr. 29. 4. 

YvpT)-T6|xos, 01', tracing a circle, avka^ Anth. P. 9. 274. 

YVpivT), 77, a kind of cake, Luc. Tragop. I57. 

Yvpivos or Yi^pivos (Arcad. 65. 16), 6, a tadpole, porwigle, so called 
from its round shape, Pdrpaxoi 7. Plat. Theaet. 161 D ; cf. yepvvos. 
[C, Arat. 947.] 

YijpTva)8T]S, 6S, (eiSos) like a tadpole, Arist. H. A. 6. 13, 12. 

YiJpi-os, a, ov, (yvpos) circular, round, ap. Suid., Zonar. 

Yvpis, ecus, 17, the finest meal, Lut. pollen, Diosc. 2. 107, Ath. 115 D. 

YijpiTT|S (sc. apros), ov, u, bread of the finest meal, Geop. 20. 41. 

Yvpo-8p6|xos, ov, running ro7ind in a circle, Anth. P. 9. 20. 

YCpo-EiS-ris, h, like a circle, round. Adv. -8air, Diosc. 2. 204. 

YvpoOev, Adv. in a circle, Liban. 4. I071, C. I. 8763 b. 

Y^po^jxavTis, o, (yvpts) =d\(vp6fjavTci, Artemid. 2. 69; — prob. a ditto- 
graphy of TvpdfiavTti, which goes just before. 

Y^jpos, d, dv, round, yvpds Iv w)j.ol(Xl r02«iii-shouldered, crooi-backed, 
Od. 19. 246 ; freq. in Anth. 

Yvipos, d, a ring, circle, Polyb. 29. II, 5 : a round hole to plant a tree 
in, Theophr. C. P. 3. 4, l- 

Yvipoo), to round, bend, Opp. H. 2. 333 : to bind up, Ib. 4. 419. II. 
to siirround, Ib. 4. 159. III. to plant in a yvpos, Arat. 9: to 

make a yvpos round a tree, Lat. oblaqueare, Geop. 4. 3, I : and Subst-. 
Yupwais, )?, in same sense, Ib. 2. 46, 4. 

yv\\i, yvtrus, d, a vulture, II. 22.42, al.; prob. including several species, 
the common vulture (v. cinereus), the griffon vulture (v. fulvus), and 
perh. the Egyptian vulture {Neophron percnopterus') : cf, aiyvnios, irep- 

KVOTITipOS. 

Yvi4'os, -f), chalk, Hdt. 7. 69, Plat. Phaedo 1 10 C. II. gypsmn, 

Theophr. Lap. 64 sq. 

YViJ/ooj, to rub with chalk, chalk over, Hdt. 3. 24., 8. 27. 2. to 

plaster with gypsum, C. I. 3145, Geop. 4. 15, 13. 

ymXeos, d, a hole, Arist. H. A. 8. 20, 4 (v. 1. (pojXids) ; heterog. pi. 
yaXed Nic. Th. 1 25 ; yw\eid Lyc. 376. 

Y«v, Ion. for 7oSj', as wv for ovv, Hdt. 
, Y"via, ^, a comer, angle, Kdt. I. 51, etc. II. a joiner's square, 


Anton. 3. 10. 
nickname ofGram- 


Plat. Phil. 51 C, Plut. Marcell. 19. III. ike buttress of a bridge, 

7nade angular to divide the stream, Died. 2. 8. (Perhaps from 
the bent Itnee.) 

Ytoviaios, a, ov, on or at the angle, aTvXls Dion. H. 3. 22, cf. C. I. 160 a. 
19. II. angular, 7. p7j).ia, i. e. hard to pronounce. Plat. Com. 

AaKcuv. 2. 

ycoviao-fios, o, a cornering off, squaring the angles, Lys. (Fr. 38) ap. 
Harp. s. V. : metaph., (ttwv yaivtaa/xoi the finishing of verses by square 
and rule, Ar. Ran. 956. 

yoviSiov, TO, Dim. oi ycurla, Luc. Necyom. 17, M. 

Y(ovio-(36(iPu|, vKos, 0, one that buzzes in a corner 
niarians, Herodic. ap. Ath. 222 A. 

■y&)vi,o-6i8T]s, €S, angular, Theophr. H. P. I. 10, I. 

-^covioojiai, Pass, to be angular, Diosc. 3. 9. 

■ycovio-TTOieco, to make into an angle, Galen. ^ 

Yavio-TTOvs, 0, 17, -TTOW, TO, croo/i-footed, Diog. L. 9. 116. 

7covL6-cf)v\\os, ov. with pointed leaves, Theophr. H. P. I. 10, 5. 

•yii)via>5T)S, fs, (crSos) angular, Thuc. 8. 104 : at a sharp angle, 
SiaarpoipTj Hipp. Art. 812. 

yuipxnos, u, a bow-case, quiver, dirb naaaaXov a'lvvTO ro^ov avTw 
■yapvTio Od. 21. 54, cf. Lyc. 458 : also fem., Anth. P. 6. 34. 


S, Sf\Ta, indecl., fourth letter of the Gr. alphabet : as numeral, S' = 
riacrapes and TtiapTo^, but 6 = 4000. 

I. S is the medial dental mute, between the tenuis r and the 
aspirate 9. In the Indo-Eur. languages, the Greek, Lat. and Skt. d = 
Gothic, O. Norse and A. S. t, = O. H. G. z : — as, 8ijo, L. duo, S. dwa, = 
Goth, twai, O. N. tveir, A. S. twd, =0. H. G. zer (Germ, zwei); — SeKa, 
L. decern, S. dai^att, = Goth. taihun, O.N. tin, A. S. tyn,=0. H. G. zehan 
(Germ, zehn) ; — iSos, ISpios, L. sudor, S. szt/erfas, = O. N. sveiti, A. S. 
swat (sweat), = 0.}\. G. sveiz (Germ.se/zwm~s); — 6-Sovs, 6-S6vtos, L. 
dens, dentis, S. dantas, =0011:1. tunthus, O. N. tonn, A. S. tod {tooth), = 
O. H. G. Zand (Germ, zahn) ; — -fTovis, iroSos, L. pes, pedis, S. padas, = 
Goth.fotus, O. ^.fotr, A. ?,.fot,=0. H. G. fuoz {Gtim. fuss) ; v. Curt, 
p. 214 sq. 11. changes of 5 in the Gr. dialects: 1. Aeol. 

into /3, as aafi^aXov for aavbaXov, fieXtpl^ for heXcp'is, BeX<po'i for AeX- 
(fioi, Ahrens D. Aeol. p. 41 : — reversely, the common ojSeAos becomes 
uSeXos in Dor. 2. Aeol. or Dor. into 7, but this is very doubtful, 

v. s. voce. 5o, Sv6(pos. 3. into or ( into 5 and aS, v. sub Z II. 

2, and cf. 6d. 4. into as we have ^evSos if/vOos, /SaSos 06.6 pov 

PaO/xos. 5. into «, if Kvt<pas is the same word with 8vo<^os, v. 

Curt. p. 657. 6. into X, as Sa??/), Lat. /ewV, Sdicpv lacryma, Saavs 

Xacnos, HoXv-SajKrjs Pol-lux. 7. into a, as 65//); ocr/xTj. iOfj.ev 'iaixtv ; 
also with an additional consonant, jSdSos pa(Tp.6s, (Sio kadioj. 8. 
perh. into t, as 7SoC7ros ktvttos. 9. sometimes 6 is inserted to give 

a fuller sound, durjp dv^pos dvSpos (much as j3 is inserted before /x, cf. 
fi€(Ti]ixPpia) ; and in Lat. before vowels, as prodesse, prodire. 10. 
5 is sometimes lost, cf. 5toj-/iJ.6s, Stw^is with Iw/cr], loj^is (in iraXlw^is. 
Trpo'iu^is, and jxiacros (fj.iao'i) with Lat. medi-us, Skt. madj-as, Goth. 
midj-is. 11. it sometimes represents _;' (_y), as in t^Sjj or 67}, Lat. 

jam, V. Curt. p. 580. 

8u.-, intensive Prefi.'c, = {'a- (v. sub Z), as in Sdcrictos, Sa<poiv6s. 

8d, explained by the SchoU. as Dor. for 7a, 7^, in the phrases <p(v 5a, 
Eur. Phoen. 1296, Ar. Lys. ig8 ; oloi 5a <p(v Aesch. Eum. 874; dXiv 
Oa. Id. Pr. 568 ; 06 tdv no by earth, Theocr. 4. 1 7 ; in the prop. n. 
Aa-fjLaTTjp, and the n. Sd-TreSoi'. — But Ahrens (D. Dor. p. 80) observes 
that the invocation of Earth in the above-cited passages is strange, that 
no Gr. form Tr]-fj.rjTr]p occurs, that Sd-rreSov has 8a- and cannot therefore 
come from 5a ; he concludes that the word 6a, or rather Ad, is a Dor. voc. 
of Adj' = Zdj' (i.e. Zr/v, ZeiJj), and Adv in Theocr. =Z7j!' (i.e. Zijva). 

SaYKavcj, Byz. form of Sdicuoj, v. Ducange ; but also older, cf. Heraclid. 
ap. Eust. 28. 42., 1525. 12, Arcad. 161, 23, etc. 

SAykoXov, tu, ill Hesych. = SpeVai'O!' : — cf. (dyKXr/. 

B6.y\ia, TO, for oBay/xa, a bite, Nic. Th. 119, etc. 

Sa-yus, u5os, Tj, a wax doll, used in magic rites, a puppet, Theocr. 2. 
110; ubi al. SaTys. (Prob. a Thessal. word, cf. Voss Virg. Eel. 8. 73.) 
8a5ivos, ov, (6a!) of pine wood, Galen. 

Sa8{ov, TO, Dim. of Sai's, has, a little torch or taper. Poll. 10. Ill ; used 
oi firewood, Ar. Eq. 92 1. 2. n resinous application, Hipp. 597. 17, etc. 
SciBis, i5o5, ri, a torch-feast, Luc. Alex. 39. 

8a8o-xoir€aj irtvicrjv, to cut out the resin from it, Theophr. C. P. 5. 16, 
2 ; cf. 6ai9 (a) 3, SaSovpyioj. 

5a56o\i.ai, Pass. (6as) to become chohedwith resM, Theophr. C. P. 5. 11,3. 

8a8oupYeco, = 5a5o«o7recu, Theophr. C. P. 5. 16, 2: Pass., H. P. 4. l6, I. 

5a8-o\jpY6s, ov, one who cuts pines for resin, Theophr. H. P. 3. 9, 3. 

oaSovxeco, to hold the office of SaooCxos, to carry a torch, esp. in 
pageants, Eur. Tro. 343, Luc. Catapl. 22 ; 5a6ouxi70'as having held this 
ojfice, C. I. 387, 388, al. II. c. acc. to celebrate, rd fxvaTTjpta 

Themist. 71 A ; and in Med., 7001', ovx v/x^vaiov kSaSovx'flc'o.TO Epigr. 
Gr. 413 : — Pass, to be illuminated, Ath. 148 C. 

8a8ovxia, 77, a torch-carrying, Plut. 2. 621 C, etc. 

SaSo-Oxos, o, (e'x'") ci torch-bearer, an officer at the mysteries of the 
Eleusinian Demeter, whose torch symbolised her search for her daughter 
(cf. -rrvptpupos II), C. I. 185, 1S7, al. ; also, 8. Kdp7;s Epigr. Gr. 822. 9'. 
This office was hereditary in the family of Callias, Xen. Hell. 6. 3, 3, 
Arist. Rhet. 3. 2, 10. 2. metaph., SaSoCxoi t^? aorp'ias Plut. 2. 10 

E. II. a torch-stand, candelabrum, C. I. 4647. 


)aLKTU[X€POg. 


321 

II. to bear resin. 


8a8o-<[)op(ci), to carry torches, Luc. Peregr. 36. 
Theophr. H. P. 9. 2,8. 

8a8o-4>6pos, ov, a torch-bearing, Ni5f Bacchyi. 40. 

6a5u)8T)S, 6s, (^rSos) resinous, Theophr. H. P. 3. 9, 7. 

8a8a)cris, ecyj, y, a becoming resinous, Theophr. C. P. 5. II, 3. 

Adcipa, contr. Aaipa, t/, the knowing one, epith. of Persephone at 
Athens, Lyc. 710: — AaeipiTijs, Tj, her priest, Poll. I. 35. 

Saeim, 8aTip.€vai, v. sub *6da). 

8a€\6s, Syracusan form of SaXos, Sophron ap. E. M. 246. 35. 
8aT)p.oo-vivr], r/, skill, knowledge, Ap. Rh. 4. 1273 ; in pi., 2. 175. 
8aifjp.cov, ov, gen. ovos, {Saijvai) knowing, experienced in a thing, Tt«- 
TO^os ev TTaXdfiTjoi ha-qixovos II. 15. 41 1 ; kv -ndvTtaa' tpyotcrt darjixova 

23. 671 ; also c. gen. rei, Sarjfiovi (pairl etcf/cai aOXcov Od. 8. 159 : — poiit. 
Adj., but Sup. Sarj^xovtcTTaTos Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 12 ; c. inf., KoafirjaaL 8. 
knowing best how to .. , Arr. An. 7. 28. 

8aTivai, v. sub *5da'. 

8ttT|p, €pos, 6, voc. SS.ep, a husband's brother, brother-in-law, answering 
to the tem. 7dAa;s, II. 3. iSo; gen. pi. as disylL, Saepajv rj yaXoaiv 24. 
769. — (Originally digammated ha f rip ; cf. Skt. devd, devaras ; Lat. levir 
(cf. SaKpv lacrima) ; A. Sax. tdcor ; O. H. G. zeihhur; Slav, deveri.) 

SaijTos, dv, {hafivai) wise, v. 1. Orph. for haiind-i. 

8ai, colloquial form of 877 (and therefore found in Plat, and Comic 
Poets), used only after interrogatives, to express wonder or curiosity, ri 
hai Xeysts crv ; Ar. Ran. I453 ; ti 5ai aii .. irtTro'irjKai ; Id. Eq. 35I ; but 
mostly in a separate clause, t'i Sa'i ; what f how ? Pherecr. Kpair. 7, Ar. 
Eq. 171, Nub. 1275, Ran. 558, etc., and very often in Plat. ; also, ti' Sal 
TV ; Ar. Av. 136 ; ttHs 5ai ; Id. Vesp. 1212 ; but 8ai' is often wrongly 
written for 8e', as the metre shows in Ar. Ach. 912 ; and ti' Sal 877; is 
corrected from Mss. into ti 6e 877 ; Plat. Gorg. 474 D, Crat. 404 B, 
etc. — Never in Horn. (v. Spitzn. 11. 10.408), nor in Soph.; and doubtless 
it was only by errors of the transcriber that it occurs even in the Med. 
Ms. of Aesch. Pr. 933, Cho. 900 : in Eur. however it is possibly genuine, 
Med. 1008, Ion 275, El. 244, 1 1 16, I. A. I444, 1448, though even here 
Pors. (Med. 1. c.) would write 077. 

8ai [r], Ep. dat. of 6aif. 

5ai8d\£-o8|Xos, ov, smelling artificially, Emped. 309. 

8ai8dX€os, a, ov, also os, ov Anth. P. 9. 755 : (5a(8dAAco) : — like 5ai'5a- 
Xos, cunningly or curiously wrought, in Hom. always of metal or wood, 
^aiaTTjp, Ouiprj^, adicos, 6p6vos, etc. ; never of embroidery, not even in 
Od. I. 131 (for there it belongs to Spdvov, not to XiTa) ; — but it is so 
used in Hes. Th. 575, Eur. Hec. 470, 'Theopomp. Com. 'OSvaa. 2. 2. 
of natural objects, dappled, spotted, etc., of fish, Alex. 'A7r(7A. 3 ; of 
deer, Nonn. II. cunning, of the artificer's hand or skill, Anth. 

P. 9. 755, 826. Cf. 6ai'SaAos. 

8ai8a\eijo[j.ai, Dep., = 5ai5dAXa>, Philo 1.666. 

8ai8aActiTpia, 17, a skilful workwoman, Lyc. 578. 

8ai8dX\<d, the Act. only in pres. and impf. (cf. SaiSaAooi) : (redupl. from 
y'AAA) : — to tvork cunningly, deck or inlay with curious arts, to em- 
bellish, ad/cos .. TrdvTocfe SaiSdXXojv II. 18. 479 ; Ae'xos 'i^fov .. 8ai8dA- 
Xaiv xpvaZ re iial dpyvpw TjS' eXiipavTi Od. 23. 200; of a sculptor, 
Anth. P. append. 55. 2. metaph., 5. iroXiv evavopiaiai Pind. O. 5. 

49: — Pass., fivOoi ipevSiai SeSaiSaX/xivoi Id. O. I. 46; ttAoiitos dpeTafj 
8e8. lb. 2. 96 ; [A'eA?;] SaiSaXdevr doiSais Id. N. 11. 23. 

8ai8aX|j,a. to, a work of art, Theocr. I. 32, Luc. Amor. 13. 

SaL8aX6-YXa)<7cros, ov, of cunning, subtle tongue, Synes. 324 A. 

8ai8aX6eis, eaaa, tv, = 6at8dAEOs, Sm. 1. 141, Anth. P. 9. 332. 

8ai.8aXo-epY6s, dv, curiously working, Paul. Sil. Ambo 94. 

8ai8aXov, to, v. sub 8ai'8aAos. 

8ai8aXos, ov : (8ai5dAAo;) : — like 8ai8dAeos, cutinirigly or curiously 
wrought, /xdxaipa Pind. N. 4. 95 (e conj. Bockh.) ; TTkirXos Aesch. Eum. 
635 : but in Hom. only in neut. as Subst., os x^P'^i-" fTriCTaTO 8ai'5aAa 
irdvTa Tfvx^iv .. to frame all cunning works, II. 5. 60, cf. 14. 179., 18. 
482, cf. Pind. P. 5. 48; also in sing., Od. 19. 227; v. sub fin. II. as 

prop, n., Aai'6aAoj, o, Daedalus, i.e. the Cunning Worker, the Artist, from 
Cnosus in Crete, contemporary with Minos, the first sculptor who gave the 
appearance of motion to his statues by separating their feet, v. Stallb. Plat. 
Meno 97 D ; Eux^'P (Deft-hand) was his mythical kinsman, Arist. Fr. 344: 
— Homer mentions him, U. 18. 592, as the maker of a xopos (q.v.) for 
Ariadne : — from him statues were called Sai'SaAa, Pans. 9. 3, 2. 

SaiSdXo-xetp, 6, 17, cunning of hand, Anth. P. 6. 204. 

8aiSaX6co, = 8a(6dAAa),Opp.C.l .35 1; poet. inf. fut. -cucrf ^erPind.0. 1 . 1 70. 

Aai.Sa4)6pios, 0, a Delphic month, Anecd. Delph. 2. 13. etc. 

8ai^cj, fut. £cu : aor. kSd'i^a : — Pass. (v. infr. and cf. 8aiai b). Poetic 
Verb, to cleave asunder, cleave, irdvra Stenoipdro Sa'ii^ojv Od. 14. 434 ; 
XiTaiva TTipl aTT}dMai Sat^at II. 2. 416, cf. 7. 247 ; Sai'i^wv ofe't xdXKoj 

24. 393 ; Kapava Saigas Aesch. Cho. 297. 2. to slay, Sa'i^wv 
'iv-novs Tf Kal dvepas II. II. 497 ; TeKvov Sai^a Aesch. Ag. 207 : — often 
in Pass., x«^«'? 668ai7/H£'i'os II. 22. 72, etc. ; 8f5ai7/J6'i'os ■qrup pierced 
through the heart (as if x^^^v) 17- his'' SiSa'iyiiivov r)Top a heart 
torn and tortured by misery, Od. 13. 320; !« l3eXiajv Sai'xSc'S Pind. P. 
6. 33 ; If kij-dv x^pdiv Eur. I. T. 873. 3. to rend, x^P'^^i- i'diJ.r]v 
yffxwe Sai(aiv II. 18. 27: — Sai'^etv voXiv to destroy it utterly. Aesch. 
Supp. 680, cf. Cho. 396. 4. simply, to divide, (5ai(€To Su^os kvl 
CTTjd(aaiv his soul ivas divided within him, i. e. was in doubt, II. 9. 8 ; 
Sai(ufievos Kara Ovp-ov Six^dSia divided or doubting between two 
opinions, I4. 20: — also, 6ai''^C(J' evv€a fiolpas to divide into .., Orph. 
Lith. 707. [8a- ; but 5a- II. 1 1. 497, Aesch. Cho. 396.] 

8ai9|x6s, o, (Sa'iai B) a division, boundary, C. I. 5594. 23. 
8ciiKTdp.6vos, r], ov, better divisim Sat Krd^tvo's, slain in battle, II. 21. 
146, 301. 

Y 


322 ^uYkti'ip — 

Bal'KTTjp, ^pos, o. a slayer, mvrderer, of Ares, Alcae. 20 Ahr. • 2. 
as Adj. hear i-r ending, 700s Aesch. Theb. 916 ; cf. Sa'iiCTTjS, daticrwp. 
SuiKT-qs, ov, 6, (Saifo)) =foreg. 2, <p$uvoT Anacreont. 43. 10. 
SiiiKTOS, 57, 6u, verb. Adj. of 6ai\'ai, to be slain, Orph. Arg. 974- 
SaiKTtop, opos, 6, = haiicTrip 2, Aesch. Supp. 798. 

8ai|xova.a), to be under the power of a baifiajv, to suffer by a divine 
visitation, haifxova Su/xos Kaicois Aesch. Cho. 566 ; Sai/iovSivTes ev ara, 
Id. Theb. lool : — absol. to be possessed, to be mad, Eur. Phoen. 888, Xen. 
Mem. I. I, 9 ; SaifLovas Menaiid. 'EavT. t. 1 ; c. acc. cogn., 6. ax'? to 
have griefs decreed one, Ar. Thesm. 1054. 

8ai.|xovi(icd, = Saiyuofaoj, Byz. 

Sai.[AOv£fofiat, Med. = haLfiovaa, dWos Kar aXXrjv Zaijxovl^tTai ryxv 
each one hath his own fate appointed, Phileni. Incert. 98. II. as 

Pass, to be deified. Soph. Fr. 180. III. to be possessed by a demon 

or evil spirit, Ev. Marc. 5. 2, etc. ; cf. Plut. 2. 706 D ; epilepsy was called 
Upr) vuaos (as some thought) because it was due to 'entrance of a demon 
into the man,' Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 1.4. 

6ai|j,ovi.K6s, 77, uv, of persons or animals, possessed by a demon, Plut. 2. 
362 F : of things, sent by a demon, demoniac, ov 6eiov, dAAd 6. lb. 996 
t) ; 5. dvvani? lb. 363 A, cf. 458 B. 

8ai|xovL6-\T)iTTOs, OV, possessed by a devil, Eccl. 

5aijx6yiov, to, the divine Power, the Deity, the Divinity, Lat. numen, 
Hdt. 5. 87, Eur., Plat., etc. : acc. to Arist., ©eo? t) d^ov epyov, Rhet. 2. 
23, 8, cf. 3. iS, 2 ; <l>ofieiaBai /ir/ ti 6. Trpaynar' (Xavvr/ some fatality, 
Dem.124.26; rd To5 S. the favours of/or/!Me, Plat. Epin. 992 D. II. 
an inferior divine being, a demon, ixera^ii 6eov re Kai OvrjTov Id. Symp. 
202 D; Katva. daiixovia elacj'epuv Xen. Mem. I. I, 2, Plat. Apol. 24 B; 
so Arist. says, fj tuiv aWav ^wcuv (pvais Sai/xovia, aXX' ov 6(ia, Divin. per 
Somn. 2, I. 2. the name by which Socrates called his genius, or 

the spirit that dwelt within him, v. Xen. Mem. I. I, 2, Plat. Apol. 40 A, 
Theaet. 151 A, Euthyd. 272 E. 3. a demon, evil spirit, N. T. ; cf. 

Saiij.ov[(oiJ.at. (Not Dim. of halp.av, but neut. of haijilvios.) 

Saip.ovLo-irX-rjKTOs, ov, = ZaijJLOviu\rjiTTOS ; and Subst. -irXTj^ia, )7,Procl. 

Sai|j.6vios, a, OV : also os', ov Aesch. Theb. 891: — 0/ or belonging to a 
Sa'inwv : I. in Hom. only in voc. SaifioviQ, Sai/iovlrj, implying 

that the person addressed is in some astonishi?tg or strange condition ; 
mostly used in the way of reproach, thou luckless wight ! thou wretch ! 
sirrah! madam ! II. 2. 190, 200., 4. 31., 9. 40, Od. 18. 15, etc.; pi. 6a(- 
fiiivioi 4. 774 > — more rarely by way of admiration, -noble sir! excel- 
lent man! 23. 174, Hes. Th. 655; Saifiovic ^dvaiv Od. 14. 443; — 
also by way of pity, poor wretch! II. 6. 486., 24. 194 : — so also in Hdt., 
Saifj-ovie di'Spoiy 4. 126., 7. 48 ; — so in Att. like cD piXnoTe, in an iron, or 
wheedling sense, my good fellow ! good sir! Si Sai/yiovt' di'Sptlic Ar. Eccl. 
564, 784, etc.; w haiixuvi Id. Ran. 44, 175 ; Sj Saifj.uvi' dvOpunrwv Id. 
Av. 1638 ; cf. Plat. Rep. 344 D, 522 B, Gorg. 489 D, etc. II. 
from Ildt. and Pind. downwards, anything proceeding from the Deity, 
heaven-sent, divine, miracidous, marvellojis, haip.ovir] opp.r} Hdt. 7- 18 ; 
apa'i, ax'>] Aesch. Theb. 891, Pers. 581 ; repas Soph. Ant. 376; eiep- 
■yfaia Dem. 18. 9 ; d ij.7] ti Saij^ovtov e'irj were it not a divine interven- 
tion, Xen. Mem. I. 3, 5, cf. Soph. El. 1 269; rd haifiivia visitations of 
Heaven, Thuc. 2. 64, etc. ; 0. avayic-q Lys. 106. 3 ; S. rvxq of /// fortune. 
Plat. Hipp. Ma. 304 B; ""AttoWov, ((pTj. haiixov'irjs vvepiiokfjs\ Id. Rep. 
509 C. 2. of persons, tS> Sat/jovlcp (lis aXr)6Sis Kal BavjxadTw Id. 

Sj'mp. 219 B; 6 vept roiavra aotjius bai/xuvios- avqp lb. 203 A; Sai/xt- 
pios TTiv ao^piav Luc. Philops. 32 ; cf. haiijoviov II. I. III. Adv. -ojs, 
by Divine power, opp. to uvdpajTrivoj^, Aeschin. 72. 33 : jyiarvellously, 
strangely, extraordinarily , Ar. Nub. 76 : \_olvo{\ 8. ytpav Alex. Opx- I : 
— so in neut. pi. haijxdvia, Ar. Pax 585, Xen. Hell. 7- 4, 3 ; Sai/xoviwraTa 
6vTj(jK£i most clearly by the hand of the gods, lb.: also in fern. dat. Saipiovia, 
formed like Koivfi, 6(cfirea'iT), etc., Pind. O. 9. 1 18, with v. 1. Sai/xoviw^. 

5ai|xovioi!8T]S, es, (uSos) like a demon, Schol. Ar. Ran. 295 : demoniacal, 
devilish, Ep. Jacob. 3. 15. 

5ai|j,ovo-pXa.p€ia, -rj, a heaven-se7it visitation, Polyb. 28. 9, 4. 

8ai[j.ovo-<j)6pTiTOS, ov, possessed by a demon, Eust. Opusc. 4I. 26, etc. 

8aijX[i)v, ovos, 6, Tj, a god, goddess, used like 6eus and 6ed of individual 
gods, II. I. 222., 3. 420, etc. ; interchanged with Oeos in Od. 6. 172, 174.. 
21. 196, 201 ; so in Pind., Trag., etc. : — but in Hom. most commonly of 
the Divine power (while 6e^s denotes a God in person), the Deity, Lat. 
numen, cf. Od. 3. 27 ; irpos Sal/xova against the Divine power, II. 17. 98 ; 
avv Saijxovi with it, by its favour, II. 792: — so later, Kara haifiova, 
nearly =Tt}v7;, by chance, Hdt. I. Ill ; ravra 5' kv tSi 5, = Otuiv kv yov- 
vaat, Soph. O. C. 1443; joined v/ith rvxij, Lys. 135. 33, Aeschin. 69. 
38 ; v/ith (jvvTvx'ia Ar. Av. 544 : — for u-yaBcv Salfj-ovos, v. sub dyaOos TI. 
4. 2. one's daemon or genius, and so one's lot or fortune, (jTvyepu9 

Se ol c'xpae Sal/xcuv Od. 5. 396. cf. 10. 64; Sal/J-cvos alaa Kai:rj 11. 
61 ; (iaijj.ovi Siiiaw, i. e. I will kill thee, II. 8. 166 ; and often in Trag. of 
good or ill fortune; of good, Aesch. Pers. 158, 601, Ag. 1342, etc.; more 
often of bad. Id. Theb. 1o^, 81 2, etc.; yevvaio^ trXriv rod Sa'i/xovos Soph. 
O. C. 76; Sainovos OKX-qporrjS Antipho 122. 44; tov o'laica arpetpet 5. 
ercaaTiu Anaxandr. Ayx^ I ; awavri 5. dvSpi avixnapicTaTai €v6vi ytvo- 
fiivai, fivoTayaiybs rov /Si'ou Menand. Incert. 18 : esp. of the evil genius 
of a family, 6. tw HXnadivihwv Aesch. Ag. 1 569, cf. Soph. O. T. 

1194. II. Satfioves, in Hes. Opp. 121, are the souls of men of 

the golden age, acting as tutelary deities. Lat. lares, lemures, genii, cf 
Theogn. 1348, Phocyl. 15 Bgk., Plat. Phaedo 108 B, etc.; Otihv filv 
TraTScs, 9eoi 5e ou Arist. Rhet. 3. 18, 2. They formed the connecting link 
between gods and men : — rarely in sing., Sa'tpLovi 5' oTos irjcOa tu epyd- 

^(lyOai d/xiivov Hes. Op. 312 ; rov Sc 5a'ifj.ova Aap^Tov dvaicaXtiaO^, 
of the deified Darius, Aesch. Pers. 620; vvv 5' ioTi ptanaipa 5., of 

Alcestis, Eur. Ale. IC03. Hence when Saipiovss and Seoi are mentioned 


oaiTpevo}. 

together, the Satpiova are gods of lower rank (cf. Zaip.6viov II) ; and 
here note, that fitoj is never used for haijxcDV, though 5a'ipi.wv is for Seos, 
v. signf. I. — In later authors, of a?iy departed souls, Lat. manes, lemures, 
Luc. Luct. 24 ; haipLoaiv evaeBeatv Epigr. Gr. 607. III. inN.T. 

a7i evil spirit, a demon, devil. 

B. = Sarjjj.a!v, k/iowing, 5. ptdxv^ skilled in fight, Archil. 4. 4. (Plat., 
Crat. 398 B, suggests this as the orig. sense ; while others would write 
Sarjixoves in Archil., and get rid of this sense altogether : cf. however 
dipLOjv. More probably the Root of halpiaiv {deity) is Saioi to distribute 
destinies : cf. Alcman. 48.) 

8aivt)[j.i,, imper. Sa'ivv II., part, vura Od. 4. 3 : Ep. impf. Saivv Hom., 
Salvviv (from Saivvw) Call. Cer. 84 : fut. Sa'taw II., Trag. : aor. cSaitra 
Hdt., Trag. : — Med., Saivvrai II. 15. 99 : 2 sing. subj. Saivvy Od. ; Ep. 
3 sing. SaivvTO (for -voito) II. 24. C65 ; 3 pi. opt. SaLVvaro Od. 18. 248; 
part. -vpi(Vos jCratin. 'OS. 4 : 2 sing. impf. Saivv' (i. e. -vo) 11. 24. 63 : 
fut. Salao/xai Lye, etc., (jucra-) Hom. : aor. khaiadpL-qv Archil, Pind., 
etc.; Saiadpievoi Od. 18. 407. [paivvrj Od. 19. 328, etc.; hence, for 
Soivvr) in 8. 243, Ahrens would read Saivtje, i.e. SaLvveai.'] (V. 5aiaj 
B.) Poetic Verb (used also by Hdt.) to give a banquet ov feast, Sa'iuv 

daiTa yipovcri II. 9. 70; e<pa(TKes . . haiaav ydjxov didst promise to give 
me a marriage-feast, 19. 299, cf. Od. 4. 3 ; 6 TOiai rdtpov fj-evotiKta 
Zaivv II. 23. 29, cf. Od. 3. 309 ; so in Att., S. Ifxevaiovs ydpiovs, Eur. 
I. A. 123, 707. 2. c. acc. pers. to feast one on a thing, tuv . . 

'A(XTvdyT]s dvSpiCfi Tpaw€{ri (Sai(T€ Hdt. I. 162 ; ^wv pie Sai'deis tho7i 
shall be my living feast, Aesch. Eura. 305, cf. Eur. Or. 15. II. 
Med. to have a feast given one, to feast, in Hom. much more freq. than 
Act., and so Pind. I. 6. 52, Hdt. I. 211. 2. c. acc. to feast on, 

consujue, eat, Saira, kicaropiPas, Kpea Horn.; so, icp(a Sa'ivvffSai Hdt. 3. 
18 ; iSalaaro iraida Soph. Fr. 1 23 ; halaaaOai ydp.ov Archil. 90; pi-iav 
8. TpaTT(^o.v to eat at a common table. Theocr. 13. 38: — also of fire, 
poison, etc., Pind. N. 9. 56, Soph. Tr. 765, I088. 

ho.\.v\)(^,=Saivvpii, Call. Cer. 84. 

Sa'i^-avT)p, -avbpos, o, fj, man-destrcying, x^'P^^ Epigr. Gr. 1028. 45. 

8aios, contr. £aos, a, ov. Dor. for Ep. 8t|ios (contr. Theogn. 552 

B), T], ov ; also 8dtos, os, ov Eur. Tro. 1031, H. F. 915 : the Trag. always 
use the Dor. form, as also they used ^dios, vdios for yqios, vrjios, though 
they said hyovv and dS^os, v. Dind. Aesch. Ag. 559, Cho. 628 : {hat's, 
Saloj a) : — hostile, destructive, dreadful, Hom., but only in II. ; esp. as 
epith. of Trip, burnitig, cotisutning ; and in Trag. : — Sdi'oi enetnies, Pind. 
N. 8. 49 ; Xd<pvpa baav Aesch. Theb. 271 ; cpojiripia Saiaiv Soph. O. C. 
699; and in sing, an enemy, Ar. Ran. I022; so, Sdiai' opfxav hostile. Id. 
Nub. 335 ; tTTne Sd'iav d56v Id. Ran. 897. 2. unhappy, wretched, 

Aesch. Pers. 282, etc.. Soph. Aj. 784, Eur. Andr. 838 (where we have a 
fem. gen. Batas). II. {Saf/vai) k?iowing, cunning, rexv'iTTjs Anth. 

Plan. 119 ; cf. Sat<f>paiv. [Saios : but in Hom., where the last syllable is 
long, the word must be protiovnced as a disyll. ; but in Att., when disylL, 
it is juritten baos, Aesch. Pers. 271 : in Anth. P. 6. 123 we have hi'iXwv at 
the end of a pentam.] 

Sa'iocfjpcov, ovos, o, 77, {(pprjv) unhappy in mind, miserable, Aesch. Theb. 919. 

Ba'Coo), Dor. for Irjiou, Epigr. Gr. 26. 

Saipco, V. sub hipai. 

Sais, Sa'tSo?, Att. contr. 8as, Sa8os, rj : {Saiai A, to kindle) : — a fire- 
brand, pine-torch, Lat. taeda, SatScuv vtto Xa/j-irof^evdcov II. 18. 492 ; 
SatSas pierd xepcriv e'xoi'Tas Od. 7. loi ; 8a56s = Aa/iTrdSfs, Philj'U. Incert. 
7 ; dpapLevq 8ai'8as C. I. 238S. 8 ; eXaxov pLvarnroXovs 8., of a 6a5oi;x''S, 
Epigr. Gr. 822.8; in sing., Ar. Nub. 1494, Antiph. Xkv6. I, Incert. 29 : — ■ 
metaph., Itti rrjv SaSa TpoiXSeiv to come to the funeral-torch, i. e. end 
of life, Plut. 2. 789 A (as Propert. 4. 12, 46, vixinnis insignes inter utram- 
que facem). 2. as collective noun, pine-wood, such as torches were 

made of, Thuc. 7. 53, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 23, Arist. Color. I, II. 3. 
a disease in trees, like Lat. taeda, Theophr. H. P. 3- 9, 5; cf. kvSaSuopat. 

8dis (Sai'o; A, to kindle), war, battle, mostly in apoc. dat. 6di, as always 
in Hom., e.g. II. 13. 286; so in Hes. Th. 650, Aesch. Theb. 926; acc. 
SdiV, Call. Fr. 243. 

8ats, SaiTos, 17, {Saioj B, to divide), a meal, feast, banquet, often in 
Hom., who calls the usual meal Sais tier], equally divided, because each 
guest got his share, II. 15. 95, etc. ; 8ai? irieipa a sumpt7i02is banquet, 
19. 179: a sacrificial feast, 24. 69; Safra daXdrjv Hom. ap. Arist. 
Pol. 8. 3, 8 ; QvidTov Saira iraiSetajv Kpiuiv the feast of Th. on . . , 
Aesch. Ag. 1242, cf. 1593 : — also in pi., Od. 20. 182, Aesch. Cho. 483 : 
■ — used even of beasts of prey, II. 24. 43 ; [tovtois] irape^co Sair', d<p' 
Siv kfjx-pBoy-rjv Soph. Ph. 957. 2. of the meat or food itself, Eur. 

Cycl. 245. cf Od. 18. 279. — Also in Trag., but rare in Prose, as Hdt. I. 
133., 2. II, Plat. Phaedr. 247 A, Symp. 174 B. 

8aicr0cis, V. sub Baico A. 

Aaicrics, o. a Maced. month, answering to Att. Thargelion, Plut. Alex. 
16. cf. Camill. 19 : at Sicyon, it answered to Anthesterion, Id. Arat. 53. 
£o.i'-a<})aXTOS, ov, in which one is overthrown, ndXt] Lyc. 170. 
8aiTaXa.0|xai, Dep. to feast, Lyc. 654. 

8aiTaX€iJS, (ois, 6, {Saivvp-i) a banqueter, d/cXr]T0S S., of the eagle eating 
Prometheus' liver, Aesch. Pr. 1024 ; AairaXets, a play by Aristophanes. 
SaiTaX-ovp-yia, 17, cookery, Lyc. 199. 

SaiTT], r), poet, for dais, a feast, banquet, II. 20. 217; of beasts, Opp. 
H. 2. 251, Nic. Al. 380. 
8atTr]9cv, Adv. from a feast, Od. 10. 216, Theocr. 17. 28. 
8o.tTLS, V. sub Sc-Tis. 

Ba'.Tpeia, 77, a place where meat is cut 7/p, Hdn. Epim. p. 19. 

8aiTp€vco, {SaiTpus) to divide, esp. to cut 7!p meat, latrpevaaL re Kai 
oTTTrjaai to cut up and roast it, Od. 15. 323 ; dv hi .. 'iararo Sairpevcrojv 
to carve, 14. 433 ; rd 8' d'AA' es hfuxov 'iZaiKt Sairpeieiv to C7it up for 


SaiTpov — SuKTvXio?. 

distribution among the people, II. II. 703, cf. 687; i-n-n-ous hairptvov, 
of the Amazons, Ap. Rh. 2. 1176: — Med. in 0pp. H. 2. 606. 

SaiTpov, TO, {ha'iai) one's portion, haiTpiiv Tr'ivtiv II. 4. 262. 

SaiTpos, o, (Sai'oi) one that carves and portions oid, esp. meat at table, 
Od. I. 141., 17. 331, cf. Ath. 12 D. 

BaiTpoo-uvT), Tj, ike art of carving meat and portioning it out, a helping 
at table, Od. 16. 253. 

8a'.TU|xovtvis, Ep. gen. rjos, o, = iairvii6jv, Nonn. D. 2. 666. 

8aiTi(ji.u)v, ovos, 0, (5ais) one that is entertained, an invited gnest, Hom. 
only in pi., Od. 7. 102, 148, etc. ; so Hdt. i. 73, etc. : — in Od. 4. 620 
the daiTVfiuves are ipavicTTai, guests who bring each his own portion, v. 
Nitzsch ad 1. ; Wolf Proleg. p. cxxxi considers 621-624 inter- 
polation : — in sing.. Plat. Rep. 345 C, Arist. Pol. 3. II, 14; ToD ^evajv 
SatTViiovos who makes his meal on strangers, Eur. Cycl. 610. 

SaiTus, vos, rj, Ep. for Sai'f, a meal, II. 22. 496. 

8ai<)>ptov, ov, gen. ovoi, often in Horn., 1. in II., mostly as epith. 

of warriors, joined with iTnrudafio?. 2 in II. II. 482 and in Od., 

as epith. of Ulysses and often joined with -iroiiciXofiTjTTjs ; and in 11. 24. 
325, of the charioteer Idaeus ; in Od. 15. 356, of Anticleia. — Buttm. 
Lexil. assumes two correspondent senses and derivations : (l). (Sdi'j battle) 
minded for battle, warlike. (2). {Sarjvai) wise of mind, prudent, wise. 
But Nitzsch, Od. I. 48, proposes to take harjvai for the Root in all cases, 
and translates the word, when used of warriors (as in II.), skilful, proved. 
Later Poets use it in like manner: Find, has it of women, P. 9. 148. 

8aia) (A), the Act. only in pres. and impf. : — Pass., pres. and impf., 
Hom.: aor. 2 subj. Sarjrai II. 20. 316: to this also belong pf. 2 act. 
SeSrja, plqpf. 5e5i7€ii' (v. infr.) ; Ep. part. fern. SeSavla Nonn. D. 6. 305 : 
— aor. part. SaiffOds Eur. Heracl. 914 (al. Sa'iaOds from 5ai(w, sed v. 
Elmsl. ad 1.) : pf. p.iss. 5f'Sau/:<a( (v. infr. 11). (From -^AAf, as part. 
St-Sav-nevos and the Skt. words shew ; hence Sa/s (SaSos) and SaAos, 
and perh. Sals (battle), Saios (which was properly Safios, acc. to Priscian) ; 
cf. Skt. du, dunomi {iiro, torqueo, cf. Gr. hvvj, dSvvr]) ; davas, diwas 
{calor).) Poetic Verb, to light up, kindle, Lat. accendo, Sate oi in 
KopvSos re Koi aatrihi's aicafiaTov trvp she made fire burn from . . , II. 
5. 4, cf. 5. 7., 18. 227; €/£ 5' avTov Sate (pXvya 18. 206, cf. 227; so, 
TTvp 5. Aesch. Cho. 864, cf. Ag. 496 ; — and so. Safe 6' iv u<f>8a\iJi,ois . . 
TTodov (vulg. TTodos) Ap. Rh. 4. 1 147: — Pass, to blaze, burn fiercely, €v 
ircSio) vvp 5at€To, icaie Se vtKpovi II. 21. 343; nvpl offae SeSrjei blazed 
with fire, 12. 466; kv St ot iiaae Saierai blaze like fire, Od. 6. 132; 
(5ai(T0 (pKu^ Soph. Tr. 765 : but mostly in metaph. sense iroAe/ios, epii, 
fiiXV' ^'^oTTrj SfST/c war (etc.) blazed forth, II. ; 6<jaa SeSijd the report 
spread like wild-fire, as in Lat. flagrat belbtm, flagrat rumor, II. 2. 
93. II. to burn, burn up, Lat. uro, nfjpa . . kiri fiwixwv C. I. 

3538. 32 ; Tav x'^'pfi" Saieiv Decret. Byz. ap. Dem. 255. tin. : to use 
cautery, (vulg. Siaiv) Hipp. 891 G; (otherwise hardly to be found in 
Prose) : — Pass., (l>Koyt auj^a Satade'is Eur. 1. c. ; firjp'iajv SeSav/xtvaju Simon. 
Iamb. 28 ; ev 'ipojTi 5c8., restored by Bentl. in Call. Epigr. 52. 

8aC(d (B), to divide (v. sub fin.) : the Act. is not found, tat^ai being used 
instead; but the Pass, occurs, Saierat ■^Top Od. i. 48; Ep. 3 pi. pf., 
Aidiorras, toi Sixda SiSaiarat lb. 23 : — more freq. in Med. to distribute, 
Kpia Sa'iero 15. I40 ; icpia rroAAd Saio/xfuo^ 17. 322 ; vqfxaTa . . Saiw- 
rai fipoTois dddvaroi Pind. P. 3. 145 : — for the fut. daao/xai, aor. kSacrd- 
IXTjv, pf. S^Saa/xai, v. sub Zariofiai. II. the aor. 'iSaiaa, to feast, 

from Hdt. downwards, though formed from Sa/w, belongs in sense to 
Satw/xi (q. V.) : — Med. to feast on, [aiJ.Ppoatrjv'j SaiovTat (Cobet Saivvv- 
rat) Matro ap. Ath. 1 36 B. (P'rom y'AA come also SaiVujui, Sai's 

{SaiTos), SaiTpus (so rafiias from T€fivw), Sairvfiwv, Sa't^ai, SaTeo/j.ai, 
Sau/xos ; cf. Skt. dd, di'niii, dyami (seco), also day, daye (distribuo), dayas 
(portio) : — perh. Sai^aiv also belongs to this Root : and cf. SdiTTw.) 

8iK6-Gvp,os, ov, heart-eating, heart-vexing, iSpais Simon. 26 ; drrj Soph. 
Ph. 705 ; cf. STj^idv/xos, OvfioSaKTis. 

8aK£T6v (cf. ep-freTuv), to, =SaKos I, Ar. Av. 1069, Theophr.H.P.9. 19, 3. 

8aKva5op,ai, Dep. = Sa«f o/^a(, occurs once, in metaph. sense, to be 
afflicted, ynonrnful, iniper. haKvd^ov Aesch. Pers. 571. The Act. SaKva^co 
= haKvco in Anth. P. 7. 504. 

8aKvr)p6s, d, 6v, biting, Hermes in Stob. Eel. I. 964. 

8aKvi,<rTT)p, Tjpoi, 0, a biter, stinger, v. sub /xaniaTrip. 

8aKVM, first inTyrtae. andTheogn.: fut. Sjjfoftai Hipp.56S. 35, Att.: pf. 
SeSrjxa. Babr. 77 : aor. 'itaicov Hdt,, etc., Ep. 6a«€ II., redupl. SeSaKe Anth. 
P. 12. 15 ; Ep. inf. Sanhiv II. (this is the only tense used by Horn.): — 
Pass., fut. SrjxS'qaoi.iai Eur. Ale. Iioo; aor. cdrixdrjv often in Att.; later 
eSdicrjv, Aretae. Cans. M. Diut. 2. 2 : pf. Stdrjyfiai Att. (From 
.^AAK come also Sawos, 5aK€Tuv, Sfjyp.a, etc. ; cf. Skt. daif, da^ami 
{mordeo), dayman {Srjy/xa) ; Goth, iah-ja {(TKOpTrl(m), dis-tah-eins {Sia- 
OTTopcL) : cf. hdfcpv.) To bite, of dogs, daiceeii' fxtv aTTtTpuTTuiVTO 

XeoVTOiv II. 18. 585 ; of a gnat, iaxo-vda haictav 17. 572 ; aTufiiov 8. 
to champ the bit, Aesch. Pr. 1009 ; Xf^^os dSovai daicdiv, as a mark of 
stern determination, Tyrtae. 7. 32 ; 5. OTup-a to bite one's tongue, so as 
to refrain from speaking, irpo tuv towvtoiv xph Xdycuv 5. aro/xa Aesch. 
Fr. 293, cf. Soph. Tr. 976 ; S. tavruv to bite one's lips for fear of laugh- 
ing, Ar. Ran. 43 ; so (by a joke irapd TrpoahoKiav), 5. Bvp-uv Id. Nub. 
1369; S. x^^ov Ap. Rh. 3. 1 1 70: — for Aesch. Cho. 843, v. sub lA- 
icaivai. II. metaph. of pungent smoke and dust, to sting or 

prick the eyes, Ar. Ach. 18, Lys. 298, PI. 822 ; 8. 6fj./j.aTa of dry winds, 
Hipp. Aph. 1247. III. of the mind, to bite or sting, Sd«e 86 

(ppevas"EKTopt pivSos II. 5. 493, cf. Hes. Th. 567 ; eSaKe r/ Xvttt} Hdt. 7. 
16, 1 ; avfiipopd 8. Aesch. Pers. 846 ; \6<poi St kujSmu t oi Sdnvova' avev 
8opds have no sting. Id. Theb. 439 ; aaivovaa Sdavcu Soph. Fr. 902 : — 
so often in Pass., of love, Sj^x^f'oc ictvTpois .. iipdadr) Eur. Hipp. 1303 ; 
of vexation, laKvojxai Jpvxw Tlieogn. 910; iccpoiav ttdrjypai Ar. Ach, 


323 


I ; vtro Trji Sairdvrjs Id. Nub. 12; Trp6s ti, (tt'i rivi at a thing, Soph. 
Ph. 378, Xen. Cyr. 4. 3, 3 ; with a partic, ihijxBr] dicovaas lb. i. 4, 13. 
6aKvwST)S, es, (fZSos) biting, piingent, Hipp. Aph. 1253, etc. 
SaKos, f OS , TO, (.y'AAK, hoKvai) an animal cf which the bite is dangerous, 
a noxious beast, like Sa/ceruv, Aesch. Pr. 583, Theb. 558 ; ''Apyeiov 5,, of 
the Trojan horse. Id. Ag. 824; od/cj] Orjpuiu ravenous beasis, Eur. Hipp. 
646 ; $rjp(iov S. Id. Cycl. 324. II. a bite, sting, like o-qyiia, 8. 

icaitayopidv Pind. P. 2. 97, where however others read icaKayopiav ; but 
cf. Opp. H. 2. 454., 5. 30. 

8(iKpu, TO, used by Poets for Sdicpvov, when the metre requires it, in 
sing. Sdicpv, and dat. pi. Sdicpvat II. 9. 570, etc., and Att. Poets; indeed 
this dat. sometimes occurs in Prose, Thuc. 7. 75, Dem. 872. fin.: a pi. 
SdicpT] is cited in An. Ox. I. 121: — a tear, 11. 2. 266, Od. 4. 114, 
Aesch. Pr. 638, etc. II. like Sdicpvov, any drop, 6. irivicivov 

Eur. Med. 1200. (Perh. from y'AAK (cf. Sd/ivai), because of the 

pungent nature of tears : cf. Lat. lacruma (v. A 8 ir. 6, cf. Fest. p. 68) ; 
Goth, tagr; O. Norse tar; A. S. tear; O. H. G. zahar {zHhre).) 
SaKptiSiov, TO, Dim. of Sd/cpv : — in late Medic, a kind of scammony. 
8(iKp\jp.a, TO, that which is wept for, a subject for tears, Orac. ap. Hdt. 

7. 169. II. that which is wept, a tear, Aesch. Pers. 134, Eur. 
Andr. 92, in pi. 

8aKpvo--y6vos, ov, author of tears, ''Aptjs Aesch. Supp. 681. 
SaKpvoeis, fffffa, (v, 1. of persons, tearful, much-weeping, II. 21. 

506, etc.; 50700? Od. 24. 322; haKpvotv yeXdaai, as Adv., to smile 
through tears, II. 6. 484. 2. of things, tearful, causing tears, irdXt- 
fxos, ixdxv II; 5- 7.^7- 

8dKpvov, TO, used in sing, Sd/cpvov, pi. Sdxpva, -vwv, -vois, Ep. gen. pi. 
Sai{pv6(pi {-(piv) II. 17. 696, Od. 5. 152, etc.: (v. sub Sdicpv): — a tear, 
Horn., who joins it with x^'^'^i XujSeiv, tifitiv, (Itto PXetpdpwv PdXXeiv ; 
Ep. gen. Saicpvuipi II. 17. 696, Od, 5. 152 ; es hdicpva TriirTeiv Hdt. 6. 
21 ; i'o'xcii' Trjyriv haitpvwv Soph, Ant, 803, etc. 2. anything that 

drops like tears, gum, sap, rys dicdvOrjs Hdt. 2. 96 ; XiPdvov Pind. Fr. 
87. 2 ; Kpo^ixvov Hipp. 670. 18 ; rSiv SivSpcuv Arist. H. A. 5. 22, 5; ti) 
TfjXeKTpov icai oaa Xeyerat aij Sdnpva Id. Meteor. 4. 10, 1 4. II. 
= SdKpvfj.a I, Anth. P. 7. 527. 

8aKpiio-iTCTT]s, es, making tears fall, Aesch. Supp. 112. 
8aKpv6-Tt|xos, ov, honoured with tears, Orph. H. 55. 6. 
SaKpuTrXtoo), (TrAf'oi) to sjuim with tears, of drunken men, Od. 19. 122. 
8aKpvppoea), to melt into tears, shed ^eors. Soph. Tr. 326, El. 1313; 
Im TtvL at a thing, Eur. H. F. 1181 ; of the eyes, to run luith tears, Hipp. 
1 1 31 B, Eur. Ale. 826, cf. Phoen. 370. 2. of plants, to drop gum, 

Theophr. C. P. 3. 13, 2. 
8aKpijppoia, T), a shedding of tears, Schol. Eur. Or. 788. 
SaKpvp-poos, ov, flowing with tears, Eur. Supp. 773. H. F. 98. 
8aKpvo-i-crTaKTov pios, a flood of tears, Aesch. Pr. 399. 
SaicpvTos, dv, ivept ov^r, tearful, iXiris Aesch. Cho. 236 ; fiopos Anth. 
P. 7- 490- An irreg. Sup, SaupvwraTos in Hesych, 
oaKpv-xapT|S, f's, delighting in tears, Anth. P. append. 98. 
8aKpv-x6iav, ovaa, a participial form, shedding tears, often in Hom., 
and later Ep. ; so too Aesch. Theb. 91 7 ; c. gen. cans., rov oye Saicpv- 
X^'jJv for him, Od. 2. 24 : — Nonn. formed an impf. SaKpvxefCKe and an 
inf. -x((iv, D. 19. 168, etc. 

SaKpOo), first in Aesch. : fut. vffai Eur. El. 658, later vaopiat Tryph. 
394: aor. eSd«pO(ra Att., Ep. Sdicpvaa Od. 11. 55: pf. deoaKpvKa Al- 
cipliro 2. 3, 14: — Med., Saicpvcadai Aesch. Theb. 814 (Herm. SuKpv- 
aaaOai): — Pass., pres., Eur. Hel. 1226: pf. StSdtcpvpai Hom., etc.: [u 
long in all tenses, except in late Poets, as Anth. P. 9. 148]: (for the Root, 
v. SdKpv). I. intr. to weep, shed tears, Hom., etc. ; c. acc. cogn., 

8, 7001/5 to lament with tears. Soph. Aj,5So: c. gen. causae, 8. avp.- 
<popds Eur. H. F. 528 : — also, 8. fi\i(papa to flood them with tears, Id. 
Hel. 948 ; and so pf. pass. dtSdupv^jai, to be tearful, be alt in tears, 
TiTTTC BeSdKpvaai, tlarpowXeis ; II. 16. 7; SeSaKpyvrai SI Ttapciai 22. 
491 ; SfSaKpvjxtvo% all tears, like KtKXavp.ivos, Plat. Ax. 364 B, Plut., 
etc. 2. of the eyes, Arist. H. A. 9. 34, 5. 3. of trees (cf. SdKpvov), 
Ath. 465 B ; TjXtKTpov SaKpveiv Luc. Salt. 55. II. c. acc. to 
iveep for, lament, Aesch. Ag. 1400, Soph. O. T. i486, Ar. Ach. 1027, etc.: 
— Pass, to be wept for, Aesch. Theb. 814, Eur. Hel. 1. c. 

8aKpua)ST)S, cs, {dSos) like tears, S. cvppoi) Theophr. H. P. 6. 6, 8 : — 
of a wound or sore which, instead of healthy pus, exsudes a watery 
humor, 6. Koi dviimvriTov Hipp. Fract. 767- H- tearful, la- 

?nentable, Luc. V. Auct. 14. 

SaKxtXTjOpa, T/, (SdicTvXos) a finger-sheath, Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 17, Clearch. 
ap. Ath. 6 D : n thumb-screiv, Joseph. Mace. 8, 12. 
8aKTti\t]0pov, TO, = foreg., Themist. 253 A. 

BaKTvXiaios, a, ov, of a finger's length, breadth or thickness, pd/iSoi 
Hipp. Fract. 771 ; KdpajSoi Arist. H. A. 5. 17, 7. 

SaKTvXiSiov [Al], TO, Dim. of 8a«TvAio?, Poll. 2. 155., 5. 100, etc., but 
rejected by Atticists, v. A. B. 88. II. 8aKTvXiStov [Af], to, Dim. 

of 8dKTi;Aos, a toe, Ar. Lys. 417 (where the metre is deficient, v. Dind.). 
8aKTuXi5co, fut. iaai, = SaKTvXoStLKTta), Hesych. s. v. ISokt-. 
SaKTvXiKos, 77, ov, of OT for the finger, Lat. digitalis ; aiXui S. a flute 
played with the fingers, Ath. 1 76 F ; 8. iprjipos, a stone set in a ring, 
Anth. P. II. 290. II. dactylic, pv9ij.us Longin. 39. 4: — Adv. -Ktus-, 

Fust. II. 25. 

8aKTCXio--yXtj<})ia, 17, the art of cutting gems (for rings). Plat. Ale. I. 
128 C: — 8aKTvXio--yXv4>os, 0, an engraver of geins, Critias 56. 
8aKTvXi.o-6T]Kt], f), a collection of gems, Plin. 37. 1. II. a ring- 

case. Martial II. 59. 
8aKTvXios [£>], o, a ring, seal-ring, Sappho 39. Hdt. 2. 38, Plat. Rep. 
^ 359 E ; often worn as a charm or amulet, Ar. PI. 804; 8. (papnaKiTijs 


4 


324 


SaKTu\ioupy6i — Sui'el^ci). 


Eupol. Aj/yU. 2 2. II. anything ring-shaped, as, 1. the felloe 

of a wheel, Poll. I. I45. 2. the anus, Diosc. I. 89, Luc. Demon. 

17: cf. Lat. anus, annulus. 

SaKTvXi-ovpYOS, o, a ring-malier, Pherecr. Incert. 77. 

8aKTij\is, iSoj, y, name of a k-ind 0/ grape, Plin. 14. 3, 4. 

SaKTvAiTis, ^, a kind o[ plant, {aristolochia longa?) Diosc. 3.5. 

BaKTvXoSeLKTeo), fo point at with the finger, Dem. 790. 20, Dio C. 61. 
17 : — Pass., Dion. H. de Rhet. 7. 4. 

SaKTvXo-ScLKTOS, 01', pointed at -with the finger, the Homeric apihel- 
KtTos (cf. Horace's digito monstrari,), Aesch. Ag. 1332 ; cf. Hemst. Luc. 
Somn. 12. 

8aKT£i\6-8iKTOS, ov, (SiKfTv) thrown from the fingers, 5. ^eAos, of the 
humming of a top, Aesch. Fr. 55 ; cf. Hesych. 
8aKTu\o-86xixit), Ti,four fingers' breadth. =Tra\aiaTTj, Poll. 2. 157. 
8aKTv\o-£i8T|S, Cf, like a finger, Ath. 468 F. 

8aKTvXo-Ka[iiJ;-63iivos, ov, wearying the fingers by lieepi7ig them bent, 
Anth. Plan. 18. 

8a.icTC\os, 6: poet. pi. iaicTvXa Theocr. 19. 3, Anth. P. 9. 365, also 
Arist. Physiogn. 6, 2 :— a finger, Lat. digitus, eiri SaKTvKaiv av/j.l3a\- 
Xea$ai to reckon on the fingers, Hdt. 6, 63, cf x^'V ' " fityas 5. the 
thumb. Id. 3. 8 ; o fxiaos Arist. H. A. 2. 8, 6 ; o cffxa^oJ Id. P. A. 4. 10, 
27. 2. 01 5. Toij' Ttohwv the toes, Xen. An. 4. 5, 12 ; and, without 

•iro5o5, like Lat. digitus, Ar. Eq. 874, Arist. H. A. I. 15 ; to tojv 5. /.le- 
■yedos ivavTiajs ix^' Teruji' irohSiv Kai tuiv xiipuiv Id. P. A. 4. 10. 64; cf. 
haKTvXloiovll. b. of /A? /oes of beasts. Id. H. A. 2.1,5, ^'-S of birds. Id. 
P. A. 4. 1 2,34, al. II. the shortest Greek measure of length, a_;??io-er's 

breadth, = 3.bo\i\ ^ of an inch, Hdt. I. 60, al. ; mvwfiiv, SoKTvkoi a/xepa 
Alcae. 31 ; Sa.KTv\os dujs Anth. P. 12. 50 : so, the modern Greek seamen 
measure the distance of the sun from the horizon by finger's breadths, 
Newton's Halicarn. : cf. SaicrvKtaios. III. a date, fruit of the 

^oivi^, Arist. Meteor. I. 4, 10, Artemid. 5. 89. IV. a metrical 

foot, dactyl, - « Plat. Rep. 400 B ; cf. Ar. Nub. 651. V. 
AaKTv\oi 'ISaioi, mythical personages in Crete, priests of Cybele, and so 
probably the same as the Corybantes, Strabo 355, Diod. 5. 64 ; cf. Lob. 
Aglaoph. 1 166 sq. (With 5aKT-v\o;, cf. Lat. digit-us; Goth, taih-o, 
O. Norse and A. S. ta (toe), O. H. G. zeh-a (Germ. zehe). Curt, holds the 
Root to be AEK (Se'xoA<aO' comparing Germ. _;?«o-^r from fangen; cf. 
also Sf^ios: he thinks that 6e«a, as the number of the fingers, may be akin.) 

8aKTtiX6-TpnTTOS, ov, worn by the fingers, Anth. P. 6. 247. 

SaKTuXuTos, 17, ov, with finger-like handles, eKirco/xa Ion etc. ap. Ath. 
468 C, sq. 

8aX60|j.ai, Dor. for SijXiofiat. 

8uX€p6s, a, ov, burning, hot, Emped. ap. Plut. 2. 663 A, where Macrob. 
(Saturn. 7. 5) Sepfiov. 
5dX(ov, TO, Dini. of SaKus, Ar. Pax 959. 
AdXios, Dor. for A17A.105. 

AaXjiciTtis, 01, the Da/tnatians, Polyb. 12. 5, 2, Strabo 315 ; also AaX- 
[xaTai App. Illyr. 1 1 : — AaXp-arta, 7), Strabo : Adj. -tikos, T), ov, whence 
AaXiiariKTi, rj, a robe worn by priests, a dalmatic, Eccl. 
AdXoYevTis, 6S, Dor. for Ar]\oyevrjs. 

8dX6s, 0, (Sai'co) a fire-brand, piece of blazing wood, II. 15. 421, Od. 5. 
4S8 ; also in Aesch. Cho. 607, Arist. Meteor. I. 7, 5 : a beacon-light, Anth. 
P. 9. 675. 2. a thunderbolt, II. 13. 320. 3. a kind of meteor, 

Arist. Meteor. I. 4, 6. II. a burnt-out torch, metaph. of an old 

man, (cf Hor., dilapsam in cineres facem), Anth. P. 12. 41. 

8a|idJ(o Aesch. Cho. 324 (v. sub haptvaa), Saftv-rj/ii) : fut. da/j-daw Anth. 
P. 6. 329; Ep. Saptacraei II. 22. 176, also 5a/ia, hafxaq i. 61., 22. 271, 
3 pi. baixoaiai 6. 368 (v. haixdai) : — aor, I ihaiidaa Find., Ep. khafiaaaa, 
Safiaaaa Hom. ; imper. Sanaaov, —aaaov, Hom. ; subj. Sa/idtr??, Ep. 
-dauT}, both in Hom. ; part. Safidaas Eur., Ep. -daaas Od., Dor. -daaais 
Pind. O. 9. 139: pf. 5t5d/ia«a Stob. : — Med., fut. Ep. dafiduaoixai 
Horn. : aor. eSandaaaro, Sa/xdaavTo, Safj-aaad/xevos, Hom. : aor. 2 opt. 
SdfioiTO C. I. 4000. 18 : — Pass., fut. tKSfx-qcioixai h. Hom. Ap. 543 (in 
med. sense, Or. Sib. 3. 384) : — the aor. has three forms, (l) iha^daOriv 
Od. 8. 231, Find., Aesch. and Eur., Ep. Sapidadrjv II. 19. 9, cf 16. 816 ; 
(2) ihjxrjdrjv, imper. S/XTjSTjTai 9. 158, 5fX7]6e'is 4. 99, Hes., Dor. S/xddds 
Aesch. Pers. 906 and Eur. (in lyr.) ; and (3) iSdfxrjv [a] II., Trag., Ep. 
SdjXTjv Hom. 3 pi. Bdfxev II. 8. 344; Ep. subj. da/xeloj Od. 18. 54, 2 and 
3 sing. ZafiTjTjs -rjri II. 3. 436., 22. 246, 2 pi. SafieltTe 7. 72; opt. Safitir^v 
IL, Eur. ; inf. Sa/x^vai Hom., Trag., Ep. inf. hap-rnxtvai II. 20. 312; part. 
SaiJ.€is Hom., Trag. ; (this is the only form of aor. used by Soph., and is 
preferred by Aesch. and Eur.) : — pf. btS/xrjuai II. 5. 878, etc., -jj^cVos II., 
etc.; late, 5€5afia(Tfi€Vos Nic. Al. 29: plqpf. SebfitjTo Od. ; 3 pi. --qaro 
II. 3. 183. — Poetic Verb, used by Xen. in part. pres. taixd^aiv, Mem. 4. 3, 
10; aor. pass. 6a//a(T06rti' Ib.4. 1, 3 ; so, Sa/zafffl^yaj Isocr. I48 C. (From 
/y/ A AM come also hdp.ap, hajxaXi^, Sfiws, a-hji-q^; cf Skt. dam-ydmi,da!n- 
itas, dam-anas = Lat. dom-o, dom-iius, dom-itor, cf. also domi-?ius ; Goth. 
ga-tani-jan (5a/j,dv) ; O. Norse iem-ia, A. S. iam-ian {to tame) ; O. H. G. 
zam-dn (zdhmen) : — S/itis is to dominus as X*'/"? herris. Curt.) To 
overpower : I. of animals, to tame, break in, to bri?tg under the 

yoke, only twice in Horn., in Med., ij/^ioj'oi' .. , rjT aXflarri SapidcracrBai 
II. 23. 655; T(i/v K€v rtv ..oaixa(jaiij.r)v Od. 4. 637; — so in Xen. 
Mem. 1.4, 3, and Plut. II. of maidens, to make subject to a 

husband, dvhpl ZdpLaaafv II. 18. 432 ; but in Pass, to be forced or seduced, 
3. 301, Od. 3. 269: indeed it had at first prob. no connexion with 
marriage, cf. hdpLap. III. to siMue or conquer, the commonest 

sense in Hom. : hence (since in the heroic age subjection followed defeat) 
in Pass, to be subject to another, ao'i r firnreidovTai «ai SiS/xTj/xfaOa 'iica- 
aros II. 3. 183; SfSjXTjTo Sc Aaus in avTw Od. 3. 304: (hence S/xijus, 
a slave). 2. to strike dead, kill, esp. in fight, d x' ^'i'' ^l^otyf 9ids 


Bandari nvrjarijpa; 21. 213; and in Pass., vir €^ot Sixr^Bivra II. 5. 
646 ; vTtij hovpi SafiiVTO. lb. 653. 3. of the powers of nature, etc., 

to overcome, overpower, epos..6vixov ivl OT-qOtaaiv . . kbdfiaaatv 14. 
316; in Med., Sa^ao-ffdyuej/os <ppivas oiva Od. 9. 454, cf. 516; and in 
Pass, to be overcome, aiBpai Kal /ca/xaTcu SiSfXTj/xivov 14. 318 ; /iaAa- 
KO! b(5iJ.r)iJ.ivoi vTTvai II. lo. 2, cf. 14. 353 ; d\l Uhp.riro <pi\ov fjTop Od. 
5. 454, cf. 8. 231; ot 5fia6ivT(:S the dead, Eur. Ale. 127: — v. sub 
X^'"- Pind. says, dyCjva hapLdaaai fpya> to win it, P. 8. 116. 

Aa|xaios, o, epith. of Poseidon, prob. from Safid^ai, Tamer of a horse, 
Pind. O. 13. 98. 

Sa(ji,dXT), y, = ddna\is, Eur. Bacch. 739, Theocr. 4. 12, etc. 

8d(xaXT]PoTOS, ov, browsed by heifers, Anth. Plan. 230. 

8a|xdXT|S, 01;, o, {dap.d(ai) a subduer, "Epcus Anacr. 2. I. II. a 

young steer, Ax'ist. H. A. 9. 50, 6, Anth. P. 6. 96; cf. fern. hdiiaXt^. 

SafJ.aXT)-(j>dYos [a], ov, beef-eating, 'AA«ei'S7;s Anth. P. 9. 237. 

8ap.aXil;<o, poet, lengthd. coUat. form of baixd^a, to subdue, overpower, 
opt. -('^01 Pind. P. 5. 163 ; Med., -nwXovi tanaXi^o^iiva Eur. Hipp. 
231 (lyr.). 

SafiaXis, feus, 77, {haixd(oj) a young cow, heifer, Lat. juvenca, Aesch. 
Supp- 350, Nic. Al. 344 ; cf iaixdx-q, SaptdXTjs. II. like fidaxos, 

ttcDAos, a girl, Epicr. Xop. i, Anth. P. 5. 292 ; cf Hor. Carm. 2. 5. 

8dp.clXo-iT68ia, ojv, rd, calves' feet, Alex. Trail. 362. 

8d(iaXos, o, in Arcad. 54. 24, — perhaps a calf, Lat. vitulus. 

8a[j.avTTip, o, a tamer, Alcman 3 ; v. Schol. Ven. Od. 14. 216. 

8dp.ap \a'\,apT0s, fj, (Sa^dcu) a wife, spouse, II. 3. 1 2 2, etc., Pind. N. 4. 92, 
and Trag. : — properly one that is tamed or yoked, like conjux (cf. hapid^ai 
11), whereas a maiden was dhdixaaros, ddfirjs. 

Bafiap-iTrtTcajs, ai, a kind of fig, Eupol. Incert. 83. 

8afiao-i.-K6v8vXos, ov, conquering tvith the knuckles, Eupol. Incert. 84. 

Sd[xa(jt|xPpoTOs, ov, taming mortals, man-slaying, STrdpTj; Simon. 220; 
ai\ij.rj Pind. O. 9. 1 19. 

8u(j.dcr-nrTros, ov, horse-taming, of Athena, Lamprocl. ap. Schol. Au 
Nub. 964, V. Stesich. 97 Kleine. 

8dnaais, (ojs, rj, a taming, subduing, Schol. Pind. O. 13. 98. 

Sap.do-1-ctipuv, ov, heart-subduing, xpi'ffos Pind. O. 13. III. 

Sdp,do-i-(()cos, aiTos, 6, Tj, — SafiaaljBpoTos, ijirvos Simon. 232. 

8ap.ao-KT]v6v, TO, the Damascus-plum, damson, Ath. 49 D. 

8a[xaaTTipL0V, to, an instrument for taming. Eccl. 

8afiat7TT)s, ov, o, a subduer. Gloss. : 8afji.acrTiK6s, r], ov, Schol. Pind. 

8a(xacr«viov, to, a plant, alisma plantago, Diosc. 3. 169. 

8afidTei.pa, fem. of SafiavT-qp, Anth. P. II. 403. 

Adp.dT6p, Dor. voc. of Arifx-qTrip, an exclamation of surprise. 

Adiidrpios, o, a Boeot. month, answering to the Att. Pyanepsion, Plut. 
-• .',7s E. 

8d|xdaj, a form assumed as the 1st pers. of ba/xa, Safxda, BapLoaiai, which 
in Hom. are fut. of Safid^oj : but Sa/xoojat, Safiowvrai, are pres. in late 
Ep., Sm. 5. 247, 249. 

Sap.eCio, 8a|j,T||x«vai., v. sub Sa/xd^w. 

8d(ji,£a, Cret. for ^rjp.la. 

SdjiiopYos, Dor. for Srjfiiovpyos ; 8d[xios, Dor. for Srjfiios. 

8a|i.vda), = Sa^d^'o), Hom. only in 3 sing. pres. Sap,vS. Od. II. 220; impf. 
(Sd/xva, 21. 52, etc., or Sdfiva, II. 16. 103, Od. II. 220 ; Ion. 5dfivaij/c€, 
h. Hom. Ven. 252; but 2 sing. pres. dapivqs Theogn. 1388; imperat. 
Sd^va Sappho I. 3. 

Sdp,viq[ji,i, =Sa/id(,''a), TTjV jxtv .. SdixvTjp.' €TT€(cr(Tiv II. 5. 893; Sdfj.v7)ai 
crTi'xas dvSpiuv lb. 746, etc. ; so also in Med., 'i/xepov, ui t€ ov Trdj'Tas 
Safivd dSavdras II. 14. 199 ; dAAd ixf x^'V" SdfxvaTai Od. 14. 488, cf. 
Hes. 'Th. 122, Archil. 78, Aesch. Pr. 164: — Pass., v(p' "lEKTopt Sd/xvaro II. 
II. 309; Ipdiftjinv ca hdfxvaaOai 'Axaiovs 8. 244; 'Axaioiis Tpwalv 
Sa/xvajxivovs 13. 16; hdfxvafxai. Aesch. Supp. 904. 

8ap.vfiTLS, i5os, ij, a woman that subdues, Hesych. 

Sdp.v-nnros, ov, horse-tattling, Orph. Arg. 738. 

8d|iOY€pcov, 8dp.6o-Los, 8d|j.os, 8afi6TT)S, 8ap.6op.ai, Dor. for Srjfi-. 

8dpupaTa, Td,=Td Srjixoalq dSd/xeva, Ar. Pax 797' from Stesich. (Fr. 
39, Kleine). 

8dv, V. sub 5d. 

8dv, 8avai6s, Dor. for S-fjv. SrjvaTos. 

Aavdt], fj. mythol. name for Dry Earth (v. Savos), whose union with 
the fructifying air is expressed in the fable of Zeus and Danaii, O. Miiller 
Myth. p. 252 E. Tr. 

8avdKi], 57, a Persian coin, something more than an obol : — the coin 
buried with a corpse as Charon's fee. Call. Fr. no. Poll. 9. 82, Hesych. 
(ubi male Savaif), E. M. 247. 41, etc. 

AavaOL, 01, the Danadns {Earth-born? v. Aavdtj), subjects of the mytho- 
logical Adi-aos, king of Argos, but in IL, for the Greeks generally : — ■ 
Aovai8ai, Sjv, ot, the sons or descendants of Danaus, Eur. Phoen. 466 : 
— Aavat86s, al, his daughters, name of a play of Aesch. : — Ar., Fr. 
259 h, uses a Sup. Aavawraroi. 

8av8aXCs, I'Sof, 77, = SevSaAi'j, Poll. 6. 76, Hesych. 

8av6i5a) : fut. tlaa Dem. 941. 27 (for the forms haveiSi, -ov/xai are only 
in Lxx, V. Suid. s. v. depdxi. Bast. Greg. p. 1 74): aor. eSdveitra Xen., etc. : 
pf 5e5dv€i/ca Dem. 94I. 28: — Med., pres., fut., aor. in Dem.: pf 6eSd- 
vaaixai in med. sense, Xen. Hell. 6. 5, 19, Dem. 982. 5., 1030. 16: — 
Pass., aor. kSavdadrjv Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 28, Dem.: pf. deSdv(i(jf.iat Id. 
945. 27., 1200. 10: (Sdj/os). To put out money at usury, to lend, 

C. l. 82, 144, Ar. Thesm. 842, al. ; more fully, 5. ciri toatcu Plat. Legg. 
742 C; S. tjrt oktHj o/SoAoi's tt/V fxvdv tov fx-qvos (/cacTTOv Dem. 1 250. 
21, cf Aeschin. 15. 16 ; S. km tou'tois tois avSpavdSois on the security 
of . . , Dem. 822. 10 ; so, tis rd Tjfxerepa lb. 14 ; Saveiaai xPVh"-''''^ ^'^ 
To!/ IIoj'TOj' Id. 924. 10 sq. ; cf. vavTiKos, eTtponXoos. 2. Med. to 


()ui'€iov — ^aavvTeov. 


325 


have lent to one, to borrow. At. Nub. i3Ci6, etc. ; utto tivos Plat. Tim. 
42 E ; (rri fxeya\ois roicois Dem. I3. 19 : — Act. and Med. opposed, ano- 
Swaovfft oi Saveicraixivoi roTs Savfiffaai t6 yfyv6fi(vov dpyvpiov ap. 
Deni. 926. 24, cf. Lys. 148. 12 sq. 3. Pass., of the money, to be 

lent out, Ar. Nub. 756, Xen., Dem. 11. c. 

Baveiov, to, (Savos) a loan, S. diratTfiv Dem. gil. 3 ; u-noSiSuvat Arist. 
Eth. N. 9. 2, 3 ; cf. sq. 

8av6io-(jia, T6,=Sav€iov, S. irotetaOat = Savet^(a6ai, Thuc. I. 121 ; rwy 
Hapriipuv rSiv Trapayiyvofia'aiv rSi Savelo/xaTi Dem. 925. 24. 

Saveio-fjios, o, money-lending, C. I. 82, Plat. Legg. 2C)i C, Arist. Eth. 
N. 5. 2, 13: metaph., al/xa 5 a'ljxaTos iriicpbs SavenT/xos TjXdi Eur. El. 858. 

8avei(TT€OV, verb. Adj. one mnst lend money, Pkit. 2. 408 C. 

8av€io-TT|s, ov, o, a money-lender, C. I. 2058. 84, Plut. Sol. 15, N. T. 

SaveicTTiKos, 17, bv, 0/ or for money-lending, Plut. Ages. 13, etc. ; o 5. 
= Savft(TTTjs, Luc. Symp. 5. 

8avija>, late form for Savel^ai, Anth. P. 11. 309. 

8i3,v6s, 7), 6v, (Saioj) htrnt, dry, parched, ^v/\a dava Od. 15. 322 ; Sup., 
fi!A.a Savorara Ar. Pax 1 134. Cf. Aavai]. 

8avos [a], for, TO, a gift, present, Euphor. Fr. 89 ; irvfvpia XaPwv 5. 
ovpavuOfV Epitaph, in C. I. 6287. II. commonly, money lent 

out at interest, a debt. Call. Ep. 50, Anth. P. append. 252. (V. sub 
6i'Stu/ii ; cf. old Lat. dano,=dono, do.) 

8dvos [a], Maced. for Oavaros, Plut. 2. 22 C: — hence, prob., SavoxTiS, 
rjros, Tj, in Soph. Fr. 338, afiepiajv /j.6\9aiv Kal SavorijTos, perh. mortality, 
tnisery. 

8a^, Adv. =o5af (like yvv^, irv^, Xa^), 0pp. H. 4. 60. 

8a|acr(Ji.6s, o, = oSay^os, oSa^rjafios, Tim. Locr. 103 A. 

8aos [a], f05, TO, (Sa'taj, akin to <pa6s) = Sais, SaXos, a firebrand, torch, 
Horn., esp. in Od., e. g. 4. 300. 

Ados, o, as the name of a slave, Lat. Davus (Aafos), Menand. ; — prob. 
from the name of a barbarous people, the Aaoi, like Kap'iai', ^pv^, FfTTj's, 
etc., V. Niebuhr Kleine Schriften, i. 377. 

8aTravaio, fut. rjaco, etc. : — Pass., fut. haTravqB-qaojxai Plut. 2. 218 D, 
Ath. : aor. ibanavijO-qv Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 11 : pf. S^hairavrj ixai Hdt. 2. 125, 
Lys., etc. : plqpf. dedawdvrjTo {icara-) Hdt. 5. 34 : — some pass, tenses are 
also used in depon. sense, ha-navaoixai Id. 2. 37, Ar. PI. 5S8, Plat., etc.; 
impf. Ar. Fr. 476, Lysias 172. 18: aor. i, Isocr. Antid. § 225. Isae. 55. 
22 (though hanav-qaas occurs just below) ; aor. med. (SaTravrjaa/xrjv only 
in Eunap. : pf., Isocr. 383 A. To spend, Thuc, etc. ; inrep TTjv ova'iav 
S. Diphil. 'E^JT. I. 7 ; S. to, vpoaraTTOfiiva Andoc. 34. 30 ; S. el's ti to 
spend upon a thing, Thuc. 8. 45, Xen. Mem. I. 3, II ; 8. €« rSii/ avTov 
Isae. 67. 18 ; TdvaXwfiara wavra c« raiv idlaiv kSairavai/j.€V defrayed all 
expenses, Dem. 564. 23 : — so in Pass., Hdt. 2. 125 ; rd Kafj.Bavuii(va ical 
Sairavwufva Arist. Pol. 5. 11, 19: — so also as Dep. (v. supr.) to spend, 
Hdt. 2. 37 ; 5. fieydXa Andoc. 33. 20. cf. Lys. 914. 3 : c. acc. cogn., 
Tocravras SairavdaOai Sawdvas Id. 161. 41 ; iiffa SeSawavrjaSe fls tov 
TroXefiou Dem. 17. 3, cf. Isocr. 383 A; S. Soipfds Arist. Pol. 5. II, 19; 
Sawavrjdeh ouStV Isae. 55. 22. 2. to expend, consujne, use up, Tas 

ovffias at fiiKpal Sairdvai Sanavwiri Arist. Pol. i;. 8, 2 ; 77 fvai^ S. ruv 
6op6v Id. G. A. 3. 7, 3 :— metaph. of persons, irvp ae . . Sairavrjaet Or. 
Sib. 8. 39 ; and in Pass., Arist. G. A. 2. 6, 48 ; ef . . PapdOpois Savava- 
fiivovs Dion. H. 4. 8i ; vvu voaov Sa-rravdaBai Plut. Galb. 17. II. 
Causal, Tjjv rroXiv Sairavdv to put it to expense, exhaust it, Thuc. 4. 3, v. 
Suid. s. V. 

8aiTavT] \Sl], V' SaTfToj) outgoing, cost, expense, expenditjire, Hes. 
Op. 721, at; S. xpvaov Koi dpyvpov, xprjuaTOiv Thuc. I. 129., 3. 13; 
8. KovcpT) the cost is little, c. inf., Eur. Bacch. 891 ; eir Ktvuv rj S. Epigr. 
Gr. 64^- 10 '■ — also in pi., Thuc. 6. 15 ; handvai iXviSaiv Find. I. 5. 73 (4. 
g7). II. money spent, ittttcdv on horses, lb. 3. 49 ; SaTrdvrjv 

rrf/'ex"" money for spending, Hdt. I. 41 ; ^vix<pepeiv Thuc. i. 99 ; ottois 
Tj fis Toi' tviavrov /cei/xefr] Sairdvrj els tov f.ifjva Sa-rravdrai Xen. Oec. 
7, 36. III. expensiveness, extravagance, ij iv rri (pvati Sairavrj 

natural extravagance, Aeschin. 85. 8. 

SttTravi][j.a, to, money spent, cost, expense, expenditure, mostly in pi., 
Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 3, C. I. 1625. 13, etc.; hairavrmdrojv 'dvSfia want of 
necessaries, Polyb. 9. 42, 4 : — sing, in Arist. Eth. N. 4. 2, 2, al., C. I. 3600. 

SairavTjpCa, f/, extravagance, Arist. Eth. E, 2. 3, 4. 

8ttirttVT)p6s, d. Of, of men, lavish, extravagant. Plat. Rep. 564 B, Xen. 
Mem. 2. 6, 2 ; fts lauToy Arist. Eth. N, 4. 2, 15, cf. 4. i, 3 and 35. II. 
of things, expensive, Lat. sumptuosus, TroXf/xos Dem. 58. 6 ; Xeirovpy'ia 
Arist. Pol. 5. 8, 20, cf Eth. N. 4. 2, i :— Adv. -pus, Xe'n. Hell. 6. 5, 4. 

8airavir)(ris, €<uj, expenditure, Eus. P. E. 372 C. 

Sairavi^TtKOS, r], 6v, consuming, eating, (pdpfiaKov 5. Ovfiov Aiit. 14 A. 
Adv. -Ktuj, extravagantly, [iiuivai Sext. Emp. P. I. 230. 
8airavos, ov,~haTTavqp6s, iX.ms Thuc. 5. 103 ; c. gen., Ath. 52 E. 
8airav6i>), = SaTrafaoj, to expend, C.I. 1464. 

BaireSov, to (prob. for (d-irtiov, i. e. SiaTrcSor, v. sub fa-) : — any level 
surface, iv tvictSi Sair^Sa) Od. (v. sub Tt;«rds) : in Hom. usually the floor 
of a chamber, like eSafos, Od. 10. 227, etc., Hdt. 4. 200, Xen. Cyr. 8.8, 16; 
yijs dptWpois Pni"' 5. Ar. PI. 515 ; but also absol. the ground, Kt'iixtvov 
(V haiTibw Od. II. 577 ; and, in pi., a plain, Pind. N. 7. 50, Eur. Hipp. 
230, C. I. 391. — Mostly poi^t. [5a-, Ep. and Att. ; v. sub 717776501'.] 

8airC8iov, to, Dim. of sq., Hipparch. 'kvaaai^. 1. 3. 

Sams [a], tSoj, 17, another form of tottt/s, a carpet, rug, Ar. PI. 528, 
Pherecr. Kpair. 8, Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 16,, in pi. ; those of Carthage were in 
repute, Kapx'78aJi'5am5as/fa(7roiK(Aa -npoaKftpdXaia Hermipp. *op^. I. 23. 

SdiTTT^s, ov, o, an eater, bloodsucker, SaTrrais at/xoiruTyaiv, of gnats, 
Lyc. 1403. 

Sairxpia, 77, fem. of foreg., 8. vovffos Greg. Naz. 2. 121 B; SaTrreipav 
fSaiSrjV lb. 172 C. 


Sd-n-Too, fut. Rd^poj : (from y'A All come also SapSairro}, oairdvr], BaipiX-fj-!, 
heliTvov, and perh. 56'7ras : cf. Skt. dopayami. Causal of dd (dividere) ; 
Lat. dapes, daptnare.) To devour, as wild beasts, II. 16. I59, etc.; also 
of fire, Sdiaco IlpiafiiSrjV vvpl SairWu^v 23. 183 ; of a spear, to rend, ypua 
XfipiuevTa huipei (cf. hiahdirrai), 13. 831; of moths and worms, to gnaw, 
Pind. Fr. 243 ; 5. rdv irapcid-' to tear with the nails, Aesch. Supp. 70: — 
metaph., of envy, to devour or gnaw inwardly, Pind. N. 8. 40; 5o77T6i 
TO jXTj 'vhiKov Soph. O. T. 682 ; and so in Pass., avvvoia Zd-nronai iciap 
Aesch. Pr. 437 ; for 891), v. dixaXd-nrai. 

SdpaTos, o, a Thesfalian kind o( bread, Seleuc. ap. Ath. 114 B. 

AdpSuvos, o, Dai'danus, son of Zeus, founder of Dardania or Troy, 
II. 20. 215 : — as -idj , Adphavos dvTjp a Trojan, 2. 701., 16. 807 ; but 
mostly in pi. Ai^pSauoi, the Trojans, II. : — Adj. AapSdvLos, a, ov, Trojan, 
II.; and inPind. AapSdvcios: fern. AapSavts, (5os, rj,a Trojan woman, U.: 
AapSavia 0^- 7'7)> V' Troy : — Aap5avi8-qs, ov, 6, a son or descenda?it 
of Dardcmis ; AapSaviooves, 01, sons of Dardanus, II. 7. 4I4. 

8apSKirT(i), lengthd. form of Sd-nrai, of wild beasts, II. II. 479, etc. : 
KT-fj/jara xprjuaTa SapSdirrovaiv they devour one's patrimony, Od. 14. 
92, cf. 16. 315 ; also in Ar. Nub. 711, Ran. 66. 

AapeiKos, o, a Persian gold coin, properly an Adj. agreeing with ararrip 
(which is added in Thuc. 8. 28, Hdt. 7. 28), Ar.'Eccl. 602, Xen. An. I. 
I, 9, etc. ; so, xp^'^os xapa/CTTjpa AaptiKtiv (Aapdov?) t'^cui' Diod. 17. 
66 ; xp"<^"^ Aapeiicdi Alciphro I. 5. (Said to have been first coined by 
Darius, Schol. Ar. 1. c, Harpocr.) 

Aap«io-Y€VT|S, cr, born from Darius, Aesch. Pers. 6. 

Aupelos, o, Darius, name of several kings of Persia; acc. to Hdt.= 
Gr. tp^firjs (q. v.). It is doubtless a Greek form of Persian darii, a king, v. 
Biihr Hdt. 6. 98, Ritter Erdkunde, 8. p. 77. There are also other forms, 
Aapetatos or Aapiaios Xen. Hell. 2. 18, 19, Ctes. Pers. 49, sq. ; Aapidv 
Aesch. Pers. 554, 650 ; AapiT|KT]S, Strabo 785. 

SapOdvctf, aor. 2 edpddov (cf. bipKOfxai, thpaicov) : more used in compds., 
V. Kara-, iTriKara-, uvyicara-hapOdvui : — to sleep, (Spad' eVt irpoSufiai 
Od. 20. 143. (With .^AAPO, cf. Skt. dra, drdmi, drdyami {dormio) ; 
Lat. dormio.) 

AapiKos, 0, in Inscrr. for Aapuicos, C. I. 1511, 1571. 

8dp6s, 8ap6-|3i.os, Dor. for drjpus, STjpu-Pios. 

8dpais, ecus, f/, (hepoS) excoriation, Herophil. ap. Galen. 2. 349. 

SapTos, 77, 6v, verb. Adj. of htpai, flayed, Saprd irpoffwTra 'i-mriuv the 
skin flayed from horses' heads, Choeril. 4; 8. x""""'- skin stripped off, 
Paul. Aeg. 6. 61. II. rd haprd fish with no scales, but a hard 

skin, so that they must be shinned before dressing, Ath. 357 C. 

SdpvWos, 77, Macedon. for S/){;s, Hesych. 

8(jis, gen. 5a5dj, 7), Att. contr. for Sai's (a). 

8dcrao-9ai,, 8acrdcrKtTo, 8acra£(i,€9a, v. sub SaTeo/iai. 

8d<TKiX\os, o, name of a fish, Arist. H. A. 8. 2, 24. 

8daKtos, or', (5a-, aictd) thick-shaded, bushy, vXrj Od. 5. 470, etc.; cp-q 
Eur. Bacch. 218 ; of a beard, Aesch. Pers. 316, Soph. Tr. 13 : cf. 5aCAos. 

8a(T[xa, TO, {Zdaaadai) a share, portion, Hesych. 

8da(ji6va-i.s, fcus, 77, a dividing, distributing, Xen. An. 7. I, 37. 

8ao-(xo\oY€aj, to collect as tribute, ri irapd rivos Dem. 1355.8. 2. 
c. acc. pers., Saa noXoytTv riva to subject one to' tribute, exact it from 
him, Tovj vijaiwras Saa/j.. Isocr. 68 A ; 5. rovs iicKoyds Hyperid. Eux. 
45 ; hence in Pass., Isocr. 66 C :— cf. Biickh P. E. 2. 55, 375. 

8acrno\oYia, fj, collection of tribute, Plut. Anton. 23. 

8acrp,o-\67os, 6, a tax-gatherer, Strabo 476, fin. 

Sacr(xos, o, {ddoaffSai) a division, distribution, a sharing of spoil, TjV 
iroT£ SacTfius 'iKTjrat II. I. 166; Starpixa 5a(Tfios ervx^l Horn. Cer. 
86. II. in Att. an impost, tribute, like (popos, Isocr. 213 B; aKXqpds 
doiSoC 5. tribute paid to her. Soph. O. T. 36 ; Saa/uiiv rlveiv Id. O. C. 
635 ; applied by Xen. chiefly to the Persian tribute, Saaixov (J^epeiv An. 5. 
5, 10; dirotpfpeiv, drroSiSdi'at Cyr. 4. 6, 9., 2. 4, 14; in pi.. An. I. I, 8. 

8aa|j,o<|)op€a), to be subject to tribute, Aesch. Pers. 586: — Pass., Baa/j.o- 
<l>op(rTal rivi tribute is paid one, Xen. Cyr. 8. 6, 4. 

8ao-p,o-(j)6pos, ov, paying tribute, tribidary, Hdt. 3. 97, etc.; 6. eivai 
Tivi Id. 7. 51, Xen. 

8dcrop.ai., v. sub Sareo/j-ai. 

Sdcros, tais, to, (Sdavs) a thicket, copse, Strabo 821, Ael. N. A. 7- 2, 
etc. II. a being rough or bristly, Alciphro 3. 28. 

8d<7-o<j3pvs, V, with shaggy brows, Physiogn., v. Lob. Phryn. 677. 

8ao-n-\T]Tis, 77, horrid, frightful. Bed 8. "Epivvs, Od. 15. 234, cf. Ruhnk. 
Ep. Cr. 155 ; of Hecate, Theocr. 2. 14; so also 8a<riTXT)S, fjTos, o, 77, 
sc. SaffirXqra XdpvfiSiv Simon. 46 ; SaavXqres EvjjitinSes Euphor. Fr. 
52, cf. Anth. P. 5. 241. (This obscure epithet seems to be a compd. of 
the intens. prefix 5a- or fa-, with the Root of veXas, TreXd^w, a being 
inserted : — for the form, cf. TrXoTis, TfixfCi-TrAT^TTys.) 

8d<T<Ta(T6ai., V. sub Sareofiat. 

8acrt7-Y€Vcios, oj', with thick beard, Tzetz. ad Lyc. 307. 
8a<Tij-9piJ, o, q, thick-haired, hairy, firjXa Anth. P. 6. 1 13; a'f Nonn. 
D. 48. 673. 

Sacrtj-KepKos, ov, bushy-tailed, aXwirq^ Theocr. 5. II 2. 
8ucrv-KVTi(ji.is, £5oj, = sq., Nonn. D. 14. 81. 
8ucrv-KVT|pos, ov, shaggy-legged, of Pan, Anth. P. 6. 32. 
8aa-v-KVT|pajv, or, gen. ofo?, = foreg., Anth. Plan. 4. 233. 
AacrwWios, ov, epith. of Bacchus, Pans. I. 43, 5 ; -napd rd Saffvveiv rds 
dfineXovs, acc. to E. M. 284. 54. 
8a(Tv\\is, i'Sos, 77, a bear, E. M. 248. 55. 
8do'vip.a, OTOS, TO, = Tpixcufia, Aet. p. 131. 

8acnj-|iaX\os, ov, thick-fleeced, woolly, Od. 9, 425, Eur. Cycl. 360. 
8ocrv-|ju«Tci)iTOS, 01', 71'ith hairy forehead, Kpius Geop. 18. I, 3. 
8u<7VVT€0v, verb. Adj. 07ie must aspirate, Ath. 107 F. 


So 


-tcruvT}]? ■ 


326 

Sao-uvTTis, ov, 6, fond of the aspirate, epith.. of the Attics, Piers. Moer. 
179, 245. (From Saffvvai III.) 

Sao-Ovu), fut. vvo), to 7nake rough or Miry, 8. raj ciAoiTrc/j-ia? to bring bach 
the hair on them, Diosc. I. 179 : — Pass, to become or be hairy, Ar. Eccl. 
66, Hipp. 1302 A; opp. to cpaXaKpoojxat Arist. H.A. 3. II, 15. II. 
to make thick and cloudy, to overcast, ovptxvuv Theophr. Vent. 51, Sign. 
2. II. III. to aspirate, Trypho ap. Ath. 397 E. 

Sao-i/TToSeios, ov, of a hare, Arist. H. A. 6. 20. 6. 

Sdenj-TTOus, iroSoy, o, a rough-foot, i. e. a hare, Lepns timtdus, Cratin. 
Incert. 108, Alcae. Com. KaAAicTT-. I, Antiph. Ku/cX. 2, etc., and often ni 
Arist. H. A. ; Ka'^Mos u S. Babr. 69. I. II. in tlin., prob. a rabbit, 

Lepus cunicuius, 8. 81., lo. 83. 

Sacrv-irpcoKTOS, ov, rough-bottomed. Plat. Com. ' Ahojv. i. 

Sacnj--n-DY°s. ov, = foreg., Schol. Theocr. 5. 112. 

Sdcru-ircuYuv, wvo'i, b, rj, shaggy-bearded, Ar. Thesm. 33. 

Sacrvs. eia, v : Ion. fem. Sacta Hdt. 3. 32 : (v. sub fin.) : — ^opp. to 
if/i\us in all senses : I. with a shaggy surface, 1. ihtck with 

hair, hairy, shaggy, rough, hepixa . . /j-iya Kat Saav Od. 14. 51; 3. 
•yeveaOai, of the bald, to recover their hair, Hipp. Aph. 1257 ; of yomi!; 
hares, doivny, Hdt. 3. 108 ; yippa Saaia fiowv or Poibv SaaeiHiv wp.ojioiva. 
shields of skin with the hair on, Xen. An. 4. 7, 22., 5. 4, 12: — Adv., 
Saffioji t'xcii' Arist. Physiogn. 6. 39. 2. thick with leaves, Od. 14. 

49 ; 6pi5a^ Saaea, opp. to iTapaTfTi\iJ.ivri Hdt. 3. 32 : — of places, 
thickly grown with bushes, wood, etc., absol., Id. 4. 191, of. Hipp. A(?r. 
280; Sia .. rSiv Saffiajv through the copses, Ar. Nub. 325; or c. dat. 
modi, 5. uAtj iravTo'iT) Hdt. 4. 21 ; 'iSrjai lb. 109 ; kkaiaii Lys. 109. 3 ; 
rarely c. gen., S. iravToiaiv 5(vSpajv Xen. An. 2. 4, 14: — tu baav bushy 
country, lb. 4. 7, 7. 3. generally, rough, thick, vecptKai Diod. 3. 

45. II. aspirated. Arist. de Audib. 70, and Gramm. esp. in Adv. 

-ecus : Tj Saaeia (sc. Trpoawhia), the aspirate or rough breathing, Seleuc. 
ap. Ath. 398 A, etc. (Prob. the orig. form was SaavX-6s, cf. rjhvXos 
ijdvs, TTaxvkU'i naxvs ; so that it would come from the same Root 
as SauAoj ; related also to Lat. densus, as paOos to Ptvdoi : perh. also 
akin to Xaaios, v. A5. II. 6.) 

Sacrucrp-os, 0, a snaking rough, S. (pwvrjs hoarseness, Diosc. 1.77- 

Sacnj-cTTepvos, ov, shaggy-breasted, Hes. Op. 51 2 ; of the Centaur 
Nessus. Soph. Tr. 557 : — so Sacnj-o-TTjOos, ov, Procl. 

Sacrv-cTTOixos, ov, with rough voice, Galen. 

Sao-UTTjs, TITOS, T], roughness, hairiness. Arist. Physiogn. 2,7; in p'-- 
Diod. 3. 35. II. roughness, aspiration, in the pronunciation of 

letters, opp. to iptXoTrjs. Arist. Poi.'t. 20, 4, cf. Polyb. 10. 47, 10. 

SaTiJ-TptoYXos, ov. = 5aavTrpojiiTos, Anth. P. 12. 41. 

Sacnj-4)\oios, ov, with rough rind. Nic. Al. 269. 

8acrv-xaiTT]S, ov. u, shaggy-haired, rpayos Anth. P. 6. 32. 

8acr(i5ir]S, €?, thick grown with buihes, Gramm. 

Sdrsoixai Horn., irr. inf. tarkaaOai (-e'ccr^ai ?) Hes. Op. ']6^: SaaofJ-at 
11.22.354: nor . eSaaa/xijv , haaaaixrjv (cLiraTto/jat, eiracra/xTji') Hom., Eur.; 
Ion. haadoKiTO II. 9. 33 ; pf. htdaajxai Sm. 2. 57 ; but in pass, sense, 
V. infr. II : cf. ava-, hia-, h'-SaTeojxai. (V. sub Sa'ico B.) To divide 
among themselves, ore k^v banufitOa KrfLh' 'Axaiot II. 9. 138 ; rd ixlv 
fv SdacravTO fxeTO, a(piolv vies 'Axaicov 1. 368 ; avSixo- irdvTa SaaacrOai 
18. 511, cf. Od. 2. 335, etc.; x^"^-"" SariovTO Zei5s t6 Kal adavaroi 
Pind. O. 7. loi : — jxivos Aprjos hariovTai they share, i. e. are alike 
Jilted with, the fury of Ares, II. 18. 264: — esp. of persons at a banquet, 
Kpta woXXd SarevVTO Od. I. 112 ; /xo'tpas Sacraa/J-evot Saivvvr 3. 66., 
20. 280 ; vnedTTjv "E/cTOpa . . Hwcreiv Kvatv di/xa SdffaaSai to tear in 
pieces, II. 23. 2i, cf. Od. 18. 87, Eur. Tro. 450. 2. [^/zjovoi] 

xOova TToaal Sarevvro measured the ground with their feet, Lat. carpe- 
hant viam pedibus. II. 23. 1 2 1. 3. to cut in two, tov fulv . .'l-mroi 

iTnaadirpois hareovro 20. 394. II. in act. sense, simply, to 

divide, 5uo ixolpas Sacrd/j-evot tov CTpaTov having divided info . . , Hdt. 
7. 121 : to divide or give to others, tSjv 6iwv tw Tax'^^TO) . . tuiv OvrjTUiv 
TO Tax^iyTov SariovTai Id. I. 216: — pf. in pass, sense, to be divided, II. I. 
125., 15. 189, Hdt. 2. 84, Eur. H. F. 1329. Poetic Verb, used by Hdt. 
in signf. II, but rare in Att., and never in Att. Prose ; cf. evSaTeotiat. 

SaTTipios, a, ov, dividing, distributing, Aesch. Theb. 711. 

BaTy\Tr\i,ov,o,adistributer, Aesch. Theb. 945, Arist. Fr. 383, Lys. ap. Harp. 

AaTi,crp.6s, o, a speaking like Datis (the Median commander at Mara- 
thon), i. e. speaking broken Greek, (called by Ar. Pax 289 AariSos fiiXos), 
Hdn. p. 443 ed. Piers, (ubi male AaTiaff/xos), Suid. s. v. AaTis. 

SavKos, 6, a kind of parsnip or carrot, growing in Crete, used in medi- 
cine, Athamanta Cretensis, Hipp. Acut. 387, Diosc. 3. 83: also, BavKov, 
TO, Theophr. H. P. 9. 15, 5 ; SavKciov, to, Nic. Th. 858. 

AauXids, fj, a woman of Daulis, epith. of Philomela, who was changed 
into the nightingale, Thuc. 2. 29 ; so her sister Procne, changed into the 
swallow, was AavXis, Plut. 2. 727 E. 

AauXis, <5os, 57, Daulis, a city of Phocis, Horn., etc. : — AavXios, o. a 
Daulian, Hdt. 8. 35 ; or AauXicus, ecus, Aesch. Cho. 674 : — AavXia 
(sc. ^cupa), J?, the country of Daulis, Phocis, Soph. O. T. 734- 

8avX6s (not SavXos, Arcad. 53), ov, thick, shaggy, vvT/vrj Aesch. Fr. 
30 : metaph., SavXol irpamhcav bdaicLoi re wopoi dark devices, like ttv- 
KLvai <ppl:Vts, Id. Supp. 97. (V. sub Sa(Ti!s.) 

SavxvT), said to be a Thessal. form of ddcpvrj. 

Baxiiji, = lavw, to sleep, Sappho 86 ; aor.eSauo'ci'inHesych. Cf. Sato; (a), fin. 
Sacjjvalos, a, ov, = Za<pviK6s, of or for a laurel, Christ. Ecphr. 
260. II. like hatpvrjtpopos, epith. of Apollo, lb. 9. 477. 

Saejjv-tXaiov, to, oil of laurel, Diosc. I. 49. 

Sa,(})VT], 77, the laurel, or rather the bay-tree, laurus, Od. 9. 183, Hes. 
Th. 30 ; sacred to Apollo, who delivered his oracles l/c dd<pVT]s yvdXwv 
vwo Ilapvriaolo, h. Horn. Ap. 396 ; e£ ujv tint fioi 6 iotfios .. HvOik^v 


atlaas 5d<pvT]v Ar. PI. 213 ; tpi-co ri ropwTtpov Tj drri Sdcpvtjs Call. Del. 
94; dTttpavijjaai Sdcpvrjs OTttpdvo) Inscr. Delph. in C. I. 1689, cf. 2661, 
3641 b. 20 (add.). — The myths of Daphne are later, Paus. 8. 20, Ovid, 
Metam. I. 452 sq. II. 5. 'AXt^avSptia, butcher's broom, ruscus, 

Theophr. H. P. i. 10, 8, Diosc. 4. 147. 

6a((>vT]Eis, taaa, tv, abounding in laurel, Nonn. D. 13. 76. 

8a()>vir]pcc})-r)s, ej, {tpttpcu) laurel-i haded. Or. Sib. ap. Eus. P. E. 239 A. 

8a4)V7)-c|>aYOS [a], ov. laurel-eating, hence inspired, Lyc. 6. 

8a4)VT]({>opttov, TO, the temple of Apollo ha<pvr]<pljpos, Theophr. ap. Ath. 
424 F. 

Sa4>VT)(j)Cpeco, to bear laurel boughs or crowns, Paus. 9. lo, 4, Plut. 
Aemil. 34, Epigr. Gr. 1082 a, Hdn., etc. : to be restored for Sacpvo<popioi 
in Uio C. 37. 21. 

8a())vt)<j)opia, 77, the laurel-bearing, in honour of Apollo, Procul. ap. 
Phot. p. 321. II sq. 

8a())VT)4>opiK63, TJ, ov, of or for Apollo Sa(pvTjip6pos : to -«d songs in 
his honour. Poll. 4. 53, Phot. Bibl. 321. 34. 

8a<j)VT)-(j)6pos, ov, laurel-bearing, S. Ti/xaLs Aesch. Supp. 706 ; 5. 
uXwvts laurel branches borne in worship of Apollo, Eur. Ion 422 ; S. 
aXaos a grove of laurel, Hdn. I. 12. II. a name of Apollo, 

Paus. 9. 10, 4; 'AiroA.Acuj'os Sa(pva(f>op'iai appears in a Chaeronean in 
C. I. 1595 : cf. Sa<pviTrjs, Saipvaios. 

6a<|)viaic6s, Tj, ov, belonging to a laurel : to, Bacpviaicd, a poem by 
Agathias, Anth. P. 6. 88. 

8dij>vtvos, Tj, ov, made of laurel, tXaiov Theophr. Odor. 28, Diosc. I. 
50: of laurel-wood, opnT]^ Call. h. Apoll. I. 

8a4>vi.os, a, ov, = hreg., Hipp. 465. 46 ; name of Artemis, Strabo 343. 

8a<i)vis, ('5os, y, a laurel-berry, Hipp. 465. 44, Theophr. H. P. I. II, 3. 

8a4)viT-qs, ov, b, laureate, epith. of Apollo at Syracuse, Hesych. : cf. 
Sa<pvrj<p6pos. II. of laurel, olvos Geop. 8. 8. 

Sactjvo-yriOTjS, 65, delighting in the laurel, of Apollo, Anth. P. 9. 525, 5. 

8a4)vo-6i8Tis, 6s, like laurel ; to 5. a laurel-like shrub, Hipp. 575. 15, 
Theophr. H. P. 9. 15, 5. 

8a(})Vo-K6[XTis, ov, 6, =sq., Opp. C. I. 365. 

8a<i)v6-KO[ios, ov, laurel-crowned, Anth. P. 9. 505, II. 

8a4)v6-o-Kios, ov, laurel-shaded, aXaos Diog. Trag. ap. Ath. 636 A. 

SacjiviuSi^s, es, — da<pvofi5Tjs, laurelled, yvaXa Eur. Ion 76. 

8a<j)va)V, ujvos, 6, a laurel grove, Arcad. p. 14. 

8a4>va)T6s, 17, ov, like laurel, Geop. 12. 39, 6. 

8acj)oive6s, uv, — 5a(j)0iv(js, q. v. 

8a(j)oivT)eis, tcTffa, tv, later form of sq., Nonn. D. I. 425: cf. (poiVTjeis. 

8a-c|)oivos, bv, in II. as epith. of savage animals, of their colour, dark- 
red, black, taiuny (as explained by most of the old Interprr., though some 
of them add another signf. very bloody, blood-reeking), oacpoivbv 5ep/xa 
XtuvTos II. 10. 23 ; Spo./cojv tni vwra 5a<poiv6s 2. 308 ; 6a)£j 5. 11. 474 ; 
Xaiipos 5' tTTi vuira Saijyoivbv XvyKos txtc h. Horn. Pan 23 ; the form 
Saipoivtos bears the same sense, ti/xa . . da<poivtuv atixaTt dark with 
blood, II. 18. 538, cf. Hes. Sc. 159; — so, Satpoivos atTos Aesch. Pr. 1022 ; 
XtbvTwv d 5. 'IXa Eur. Ale. 581 ; and in Pind. N. 3. 142, 6. dypav may 
refer to the colour of the beast carried oft' by t^e eagle. 2. metaph., 

5. K^pts, Hes. Sc. 250 ; ir^/xa h. Hom. Ap. 304 ; haXos Aesch. Cho. 607. 
8ai}/iX€ia [r], abundance, plenty, Tpo(pfjs Arist. H. A. 6. 18, 7 ; tou 

vypov Id. G. A. 5. 3, 12. 

8av|/lX6VO[xai, Dep. to abound, tivi in a thing, cited liom Philo de VII 
Mir. 2. to bestow lavishly, ti Eust. Opusc. 81. 3. 

8ai(;i\T[S, ts. {SaiTTQj) abundant, plentiful, ample, vZaip Hipp. Acut. 395; 
■noTov Hdt. 2.121,4; Saipcd Id. 3. 130; Tpo(pTj Arist. G. A. 4. 6, \.; tw dXi 
SaipLXtCfTtpcu XPV'^^"-'- greater quantity. Id. H. A. 7. 4. fiu. — Adv._{a;f^ 
in abundance, Theocr. 7. 145 ; 5. naptxtodai vdvTa Diod. 5. I4, cf. 

19. 3. 2. of space, ample, wide, ipTjjiia Lyc. 957; and so in 
another form, iaxpiXbs aid-qp Emped. 180. II. of persons, liberal, 
profuse, Epich. 139 Ahr. ; 5. x^PVl^^ Pericl. 16 ; so, Kaida 5. toi's 
TrdOtaiv Id. 2. 500 E: — Sup. Adv., SaipiXeOTaTa (ijv, xp^o^at, Xen. Mem. 
2. 7, 6, Cyr. I. 6, 17. 

*8acj, an old Root, to learn, Lat. disco, which becomes Causal, to teach, 
in redupl. aor. 2 SeSae and in biSdoKoi, Lat. doceo. The Homeric usages 
and forms are as follow : I. intr., aor. eSdrjv (commonly referred 

to a pres. SaTj/^i), II. 3. 208, Trag. (in lyr. only), viz. Aesch. Ag. 1 29, 
Soph. El. 169 ; subj. Saui II. 2. 299, Ep. Sat'tu 16. 423, Od., Sdris Parmen. 
52 ; opt. Sat'iTjv Ap. Rh. ; inf. dafjvat Od. 4. 493, Ep. Sarifj.evat Hom. ; 
part. Satis Solon 12. 50, Aesch. Cho. 604, Pnid. ; later also regul. aor. 
cSaoi/ Theocr. 24. 127: — fut. (as if from Satw) ha-qaojiai Od. : pf. Se- 
SaTjKa 8. 134, 146; so also bihaa 8. 448., 20. 72; and hthdrjjiai h. 
Hom. Merc. 483, Theocr., etc. To learn, and in pf., to know, v. 

supr. : c. gen. pers., 'ijitv haijatai wilt learn from me, Od. 19. 325 ; c. 
gen. rei, TToXijioio Saijjitvai II. 21. 487 ; c. acc. rei, dfia Moiadv Epigr. 
Gr. 845; dXt^TjTTjpia vovffcuv lb. 884. 3; dicta fj.a vbaov lb. 554. 2; 'ipya. 
'AOrjvaiTjslh. 268. 4: — absol., SatvTi to one who knows, Pind. O. 7. 98. — 
From 5tSaa again is formed an inf. pres. med. dtSdaadat, to search 
out, c. acc, Od. 16. 316. — The pres. in this sense is supplied by hihda- 
KOjiat. II. Causal, to teach, Hom. only in redupl. aor. 2 act. StSat 

he taught, c. dupl. acc, tv "UfaidTos StBatv . . navTotrjv Ttx^Tjv Od. 

6. 233, cf. 8. 448., 23. 160; ipya b' 'AeTjva'iTj StSat kXvtu ipy6(ta6at 

20. 72: — tbaov also in this sense, Ap. Rh. I. 724., 4. 9S9. — The pres. 
in this sense, with other tenses, is supplied by StSdcKoi. 

8«, but : conjunctive Particle, I. properly used to distinguish 

the word or clause with which it stands from a word or clause preceding, 
with an opposing or adversative force. It commonly answers to jxtv, 
and in Prose may often be rendered by while, whereas, on the other hayid, 
V. sub jitv. But Se is often introduced without jitv preceding 1. in 


cases where /jeV might be inserted in the preceding clause, etj)ar tvx"- 
fieuos, Tov 5' eicKve <PoiHos II. I. 43, of. 1 88, etc. ; aU'i rot roL icaK iorl 
<pi\a . . jxavTfvfdOai, tadXov 5' ovr^ iro) (Irras lb. 108 ; upOwi e'Af^as, ov 
</ (Acuj Se /xoi Ae'-yeis Eur. Or. 1 00, etc. ; and even in Prose, ovic Itti icaKw, 
iKfvOipujiyfi df . . Thuc. 4. 86; oi al\iji.a\aiToi .. cyxovTO ei9 Ae/ciKeiav, 
ot 8' eh Me-yapa Xen. Hell. i. 2, 14, cf. Cyr. 4. 5, 46. 2. where the 

opposition is too slight to require fxev, a. with words added by way 

of explanation, TTjy vvv BoiaiTiav, irpoTepov Se KaSfiTjida "yfjv icaXov- 
fiivrjv Thuc. I. 12 ; ^vve^rjaav .. ra piaicpH Tt'i\r) kXelv (jiv 5c- tjTaSlaiv 
IxaXiara oktw) Id. 4. 66, cf. II. 7. 48 : — so when a Subst. is followed by 
several words in opposition, 'Apiarayoprj tw MiXrjaiw, 5ov\a> Si r/fJ-e- 
Tepai Hdt. 7. 8, 2 ; iJ-rirrip ^aaiXeois PaalXaa 8' fpirj Aesch. Pers. 152 ; 
so in answers, dinXa Aeycii'.- — Answ. SiirAa S' upav. Id. Theb. 972. b. 
where several things are mentioned in rapid succession, II. I. 43-49, 
345-351, Xen. Cyr. 1. 2, i, etc. : — hence in repeating the same word in 
different relations, dis 'AxiAeiif 6afil3rj(rfv . . , Bafijiriaav hi icat dXXoi II. 
24. 483 ; acLKo^ ffAe .. , ei'AeTO 8' €-yx°^ 14- 9 s<I- ! "^^""^ lariv aWrjp, 
Zfi/s Se -yij, Zevs 5' ovpavos Aesch. Fr. 65 a; KivaT KpaSlrjv, fcivei 5e 
XoXov Eur. Med. 99 ; 6(et 'iwv, u^u 5e pcSoDV, o(ei 5' vamv6ov Hermipp. 
^opix. 2: — so, in rhetorical outbreaks, ovic av tvBia<; (ivoiev tov di 
PacKavov ! tuv 5i oXidpovl tovtov Si vlip'i^tiv, — avairviiv Sc.' Dem. 
582. I ; sometimes only with the last of a series, ttSlv yvvaiou icai rrai- 
Slov Kai Orjptov Se nay even beast. Plat. Theaet. 171 E. 3. Se some- 

times answers to re or Ka'i by a sort of anacoluthon, ct raiv re d-iroPai- 
vuvTuv iveKa a^ia KeKTrjaOai, rroXii Si fiaXXov avra avTuiv Plat. Rep. 
367 C, ubi V. Stallb. ; v. sub T€ a. I. 3. 4. Si sometimes subjoins a 

clause in such a manner as to denote connexion of cause and effect, when 
it might be replaced by -yap (cf. Germ, dann and denn), II. 6. 160, Od. 
I- 433- 5- ^1 interrogation sometimes begins with Si, where an 

opposition to something said by the previous speaker is implied, t'ls 5' av 
Toi ..crv/j.<ppa(TaaTo; II. i. 540; eopaKas 5', et/''?. '''^'^ yvvaiKa; Xen. 
Cyr. 5. I, 4 J Kcu u ^coKpcLTTjSy ciTTe jJ-OL, ^^V* ^"^vo.^ Si Tpitpm ; Id. Mem. 
2. 9, 2, cf. 2. I, 26, Soph. Ant. 1172 : — in Trag., when the speaker turns 
from one person to another, the voc. stands first, then the pers. Pron. 
followed by Si, as, MeviXae, aoi Si raSt Xiyoj .. , Eur. Or. 622, v. Pors. 
(614) ; so in Hdt., S> Siairora, iyih Si Tavra iwoitjaa I. 115 ; cf. dAAa 
I- 4- 6. Ti Se ; in Plat, dialogue, v. tIs B. I. 9 e. II. Si 

is often redundant, 1. to introduce the apodosis, where it may be 

rendered by t/ieii, or yet, after hypotheticals, fi Si Ke ^rj Swaiaiv, iyui Si 
Kev aiiTus 'iXojfiai if they will not give it, then I . . , II. I. 135, cf. Od. 12. 
54 ; TovTo povXei aTToicplvaadat, av Si ToiivrevBev Xiye Xen. 

Cyr- 5- 5> 21 ; cf. Aesch. Ag. 1060, etc.: — so, after Iwei, ore, 'icos, etc., 
II. 24. 255, Hdt. 9. 70, etc. : — more often with demonstr. Pronouns or 
Adverbs answering to a preceding relative, o'irjircp fvXXwv yfverj, tolt) Si 
Kal avSpuiv II. 6. 146, cf. Hdt. 5. i, 37, etc.; in which case the Copyists 
often joined Si to the demonstr., as ToirjSe in II. 1. c, TovaSe for tovs Si 
Soph. Ph. 86 (ubi v. Herm.), etc. ; v. Buttm. Excurs. xii ad Mid. : — 
sometimes also after Participles, like elra, xpf"" y"P M ^iy^iv to 
kov, Xiyei 6' wv though it was fitting ■. , yet he did . . , Hdt. 5. 50, cf. 
Xen. Mem. 3. 7, 8.— So at in Lat., si tu oblitns es, at Dii nieminerint 
Catull. 30. II. 2. to resume after interruption caused by a paren- 

thesis or the like, where it may be rendered by I say, now, so then, 
Xpovov Si imyivoiiivov Kal KaTeoTpajifiivaiv axeSijv iravToiv .. , — Kare- 
OTpafinivaiv Si tovtojv .. Hdt. i. 28, 29 ; vvv S' av iraXiv viro t€ ttAov- 
ToV SiadpvTTToiitvos . . Kai vtt' dvdpunrajv . . , utto toiovtcuv Si . . Xen. Cyr. 
2. 3, 19 ; and with an anacoluthon, r/ Si ^wx') "P") — °^ ^^"^ idiXr) . . 
"^V ^I^V "/""XS Iriov, — avTT} Si 817 .. Plat. Phaedo 80 D, cf. 78 D et" ibi 
Stallb. 3. to begin a story, ^fxos 6' ijiXtos .. we!!, when the sun .. , 

Od. 4. 400. 4. to introduce a proof, Tf/c/xripiov Si, u-qpeTov Si, v. 

sub voce. III. Si sometimes loses its conjunctive force altogether, 

as in ovSi, /xrjSi in the sense of not even, v. sub voce. : so in Ep., ica\ Si 
zni^furtlier, nay more, aXX' iyOii ovSiv ae pi^ai /caKa, Kal Si icev aXXov 
a^v diraXi^aipi II. 24. 370, cf. 563, Od. 7. 213, etc.; ical 5' 'AxiAevs .. , 
why even Achilles, II. 7. 113, cf. 23. 494: — but in the Att. Kal .. Si, Si 
is conjunctive and «ai belongs to the intervening word or words, Kal av 
8' avOdSr]; 'i(pvs but then also . . , Eur. El. 1 1 1 7 ; oi re dXXoi . . , Kal fj twv 
Qrj&ailhv Si iruXis (which comes under I. 3), the rest, and also .. , Xen. 
Hell. 5. 2, 37. 

B. Position of 86. It properly stands second ; so much so that it 
is commonly put even between the Art. and its Subst., the Prep, and its 
case; but often it follows the Subst., and it may stand third, Aesch. 
Theb. 411, Eum. 530, etc. ; fourth. Id. Pr. 321, 381, etc. ; fifth, lb. 398 ; 
even sixth, Epigen. IIovt. i, v. Meineke Menand. p. 7. — In these cases 
the preceding words often form one connected notion, Soph. Aj. 169, etc., 
V. supr. Ill, fin. ; but Si is sometimes postponed, metri grat., where there 
is no such close connexion, as yvvaiKa TnaT^v S' iv Sopion €vpoi Aesch. 
Ag. 606, cf. Soph. Ph. 959 ; so in Prose after a negat., ovx vir' ipaaTOv 
Si, to avoid the confusion between ov Si and ovSi, Plat. Phaedr. 227 C. 

-8e, an enclitic Preposition, or rather Pos^-position : joined, I. 
to names of Places in the ace, to denote motion towards that place, 
oiKovSe (Att. oucaSf) home-wards, dXaSe xa-wards, OvXvpvvuSe to 
Olympus, AiyvuTuvSe to the Nile, dvpa^e (for eipaaSe) to the door, 
Hom. ; sometimes repeated with the possess. Pron., oi'Se SvnovSe ; and 
sometimes even after cij, as els a.XaSe Od. 10. 351 ; in 'AiSuaSe it follow; 
the gen., cf. (is "AiSov (sc. oTkov). In Att. mostly joined to the names 
of^ cities, "EXevalvdSe, etc. ; also 'Adriva^e, 0rjPa(e (for 'AerjvaaSe, 
QrjUaaSe) ; rarely, in Att., with appellatives, as oiicaSe. 2. sometimes 
it denotes purpose only, jJ-rjTi tpo^ovS' dyupeve II. 5. 2 c; 2. II. to 

the demonstr. Pron., to give it greater force, oSe, Toioaoe, ToauaSe, etc., 
such a man as this. 


Sea, 7], Dor. for Oed, Laf. Dea, Greg. Cor. Append, p. 692. 

5cilT0, only in Od. 6. 242, deiKeXios SiaT elvai, where it is expl. by 
iooKei, he seemed, methouglit he was, a pitiful fellow ; Hesych. also has 
SiaTai' SoKfi; and in the Tegeate Inscr. (Jahn's Jahrb., 1861) occur 
the forms, el Kav Searoi = rjv SoK^, oaa av S. = oar) dv Sokti. (The 
Root, acc. to Curt , is (as in SieXos, StjXos) to appear; but this is 
contested, v. Gr. Etym. p. 520.) 

Scares, gen., as if from *Seap or Sias, = Sios, Soph. Fr. 305 ; pi. SiaTa, 
Hecatae. Fr. 369. 

Sf'YH'fvos, V. sub Sixopai, Hom. 

ScSaao-Qai, S«Sae, SsSarjKa, St5aT)|j.evos, V. sub *5d(u. 

Sc-Saiaxai, v. sub Saicu (b). 

Se'Sao-Tai, v. sub SaTeo/xai. 

8c5aiis, V. sub *5da). 

8cSsnrviivai, v. sub Senrvicxi. 

SeSexaTat, v. sub Sixo/xai, Hdt. 

8«8t)6, 868T)ei, V. sub Saloj (a). 

8«Sia, poiit. 8€i8ta, v. sub SelSai. 

8€Si6Ta)5, Adv. of part. pf. SeSiws, in fear, Dion. H. II. 47. 

8«8icrKO(j,aL, = 8ei5i(T«o/nai, to greet. Od. 15. 150. II,=5fi8(V- 
aopai, to frighten, SeSloKeai (conj. for TiTvaKeai), h. Hom. Merc. 163 ; 
eSeSlaKeTO Ar. Lys. 564. 

SeSiTTOnai, V. sub SeiS'iaaojxai. 

8€Sp.T)[xai., pf. pass, both of Sapd^a and Septa. 

StSoiKOTMs, Adv. part. pf. of SeiSo), Philostr. 157. 

Sc8oiicco, Dor. pres., = Sei'Scu, Sf8(a, Theocr. 15. 58. 

8e8oicT)[xevos, irreg. part. pf. of Sixopai (Ion. SeKopai), in act. sense, 
wailing, tying in zvait, II. 15. 73O1 Hes. Sc. 214; — not to be confounded 
with Att. SeSoKTjpai from SoKiai. 

8€8opKa, V. sub SipKOfxai. 

SeSovTTcos, V. sub Sovwioj. 

beSvKew, Dor. for SeZvKevai, Theocr. I. 102. v. Ahrens D. Dor. p. 328. 

8€e.\os, J?, OV, resolved form of SijXos, II. 10. 466. 

8«T)fj.a, TO, (Siopat) an entreaty, Sirjpa Seia0at Ar. Ach. 1059. 

8eT)(Tis, ecus-, Tj, {Siop.01) afi entreating, asliing, Isocr. 186 D, Ep. Plat. 
329 D, etc. : — a prayer, entreaty, Lys. 145. 19; Seopoi 8' vpwv . . SiKaiav 
Sirjatv Dem. 845. 27 ; Serjaiv TroieiaSai Ev. Luc. 5. 33, etc. II. a 

wanting, need, iv i-niOvplais Te Kal Se-qaeaiv Plat. Eryx. 405 E ; KaTcL 
Tas Ser/aeis according to their needs, Arist. Pol. I. 9, 5 ; Serjaeis elaiv at 
opi^ets Id. Rhet. 2. 7, 2. 

8c7]Ti.k6s, rj, 6v, disposed to as/(, Arist. Eth. N. 4. 3, 32 : suppliant, cpcovq 
Diod. 17. 44; A070S Plut. Cor. 18. 

8«I : siibj. Siy, contr. Sy (as is written by Dind., partly from Mss., in 
a few passages of Com., v. ad Ar. Ran. 266) ; opt. 8eoi Thuc. 4. 4 ; inf. 
Seiv ; part. Seov, (also contr. Seiv, v. infr. Ill): impf. eSei, Ion. eSee: fut. 
Serjoei Eur., etc. : aor. i eSirjae Thuc, etc. — Impers. from Sea: I. 
c. acc. pers. et inf. Set Tivd iroifjaai it is binding on one, it behoves one 
to do, o?!e must, one ought, Lat. oportet, decet ; in Hom. (who elsewhere 
uses XPV) only once, t'i Si Set voXepi^ipevai . . 'Apyeiovs why need the 
Argives fight ? II. 9. 337 ; so, Sef ^' eXOeiv Pind. O. 6. 48 ; often in Hdt. 
and Att. ; with nom. of the Pron., rjyovprjv trpiiiTos avrus wepieivai Seiv 
Dem. 414. 15, cf. Jelf Gr. Gr. 672. 4: — rarely, Sei ae ovws Sei^eis = 5er 
ae Sei^ai, Soph. Aj. 556, cf. Ph. 54 ; Ssf a' ottojs pTjSiv Siolaeis Cratin. 
Nepi. 2 ; (the full constr. appears in Soph. Ph. 77, tovto Set aotJnaBrjvai, 
. . oTTWs yevi^aci) : — rarely also c. dat. pers. there is need for one to do, 
Sei Tivl won'jaai Eur. Hipp. 942, Xen. An. 3. 4, 35, Oec. 7, 20: — the 
acc. pers. is often omitted, l« Tcav pavOoveiv Set (sc. ypas) Hdt. i. 8, cf. 
Aesch. Ag. 567, Eum. 826: — the Med. SeHrai is also used impers., v. 
■nap'irjpi iv. I. 2. c. acc. rei et inf. Set Ti yeviaOai Thuc. 5. 26; 

TTapaSelypaTa, Ka6' a Seoi diroKpivea^ai Plat. Meno 79 A, etc. ; also, 
i-:iel Si oi eSee KaKat yeveaOai since it zvas fated for him . . , since he 
Kicis doomed . . , Hdt. 2. 161, cf. 8. 53., 9. 109, Soph. O. T. S25 : — so 
also in the phrase o'iopai Seiv, v, sub oiopat. 3. when used abso!., 

an inf. may be supplied, pr] ireTO' a pi) 5cT (scTreiOeiv) Soph. O. C. I442, 
cf. O. T. 1273; e'i Ti Sioi, ijv ti Sirj (sc. yeviaOat), Thuc, etc.; Kav 
Srj (sc. Tpoxi-i^iv), Tpoxa^oj Philetaer. 'AraA. I. II. c. gen. rei, 

there is need of, there is ivanting, Lat. opus est re, ovSiv Set twos, etc., 
often in Hdt. and Att. ; sometimes an inf. is added, piaKpov Xoyov Set 
TavT ive^eXBeiv Aesch. Pr. 870, cf. 875, Supp. 407. b. very often in 
phrases, voXXov Set there wants much, far from it, bxlyov Set there wants 
iittte, a!t but ; in full c. inf., voXXov Set outcus e'xeif Plat. Apol. 35 D ; 
Totjs nXaTaiias eXdxiaTa eSirjae Sia<p6erpai [to wCp] Thuc. 2. 77 : — so, 
TToXXov ye Set, ttoXXov ye Kal Sf f Ar. Ach. 543, Dem. 326. I., 537. 14; 
■nXevvos Set it is still further from it, Hdt. 4. 43 ; irai'To; Sec" Luc. : — ■ 
also, oXtyov Seiv absol., in same sense, Plat. Apol. 22 A, etc.; piKpoxj Seiv 
Dem. 829. 27; and sometimes dxlyov, etc., with Seiv omitted; cf. Sew (b). 
I. 2, 6A170SIV. 2. with a dat. pers. added. Set pot tivos, Lat. opus 

est mihi re, Aesch. Ag. 848, Eur. Med. 565, Thuc. I. 71, etc. 3. 
with acc. pers. added, avTo yap ae Set TTpopTj6iais Aesch. Pr. 86, cf. Soph. 
El. 612, Eur. Rhes. 837, Hipp. 23, cf Pors. Or. 659. 4. the tb.ing 

is rarely made the nom.. Set pot ti something is needful to me, Eur. Supp. 
594, Antipho 142. 43. III. neut. part. 840V, (contr. 86iv, Ar. 

Fr. 15 (Meineke 22), Lysias 140. II, cf. Greg. Cor. I40, A. B. 542, 
Hesych.) : — used absol., like tfcV, irapuv, etc., it being needful or fitting. 
Plat. Prot. 355 D, etc. ; ovk cLTrfjVTa, Seov, he did not appear in court, 
though he ought to have dene so, Dem. 543. 18 ; c. inf., Ar. Nub. 989; 
so, ohSiv Siov there being no need, Hdt. 3. 65, etc. ; Sitjaav Plut. Fab. 9, 
etc. : — also, Siov eaTt, = Ser, Polyb. 2. 37, 5, etc. 2. for Seov, to, 

as Subst., V. sub voc. (In signf. I, Set seems to come from Seu to bind; 
in II, III, from Sia to want.) 


328 Sely/xa — 

8et-Y[j.a, to, (of'mvvixt) a sample, pattern, proof, specimen, Lat. 
docimientiim, Kapirwv Isocr. 321 A; toS P'lov Ar. Ach. 9S8 ; XaPuiv 5' 
'' ASpauTov Seifna tSjv iixCbv Xoycuv taking him as evidence of . . , Eur. 
Supp. 354 ; fXT) . . avTot ica6' vfiSiv airuiv 5. tolovtov evtficrjTe Dem. 
573. 25 ; TovTO Til 5. e^evrjvoxojs irepl avTov Id. 344. 20, cf. Plat. Legg. 
7S8 C; Sfiyixaros ivtua by way of sample, Dem. 641. 21; t)9ovs S. 
Tux'? OvrjTois Sfjicev gave proof of her disposition, Epigr. Gr. 257. 6, cf. 
805 a (add.); S. dperas de/xeva lb. 860. 6, etc.: — in Aesch. Ag. 976, 
one Ms. gives Sei'fxa, which is accepted by Blomf., Herm., Dind. 2. 
a place in the Peiraeeus, where merchants set out their wares for sale, like 
an Eastern bazaar, Xen. Hell. 5. I, 21, Lys. Fr. 45. 7 ; wepievdrovv iv 
Tw SdjfiaTi T(S fjiieTepci! Dem. 932. 21 ; also in other towns, as Olbia, 
C. I. 303S B. 50. b. nietaph., 6. hucwv Ar. Eq. 979. 

StiYIJ-aTiJu), to make a skoiv of, Ep. Coloss. 2. 15 ; cf. TrapaSeLyfj,-. 

8€i.YHi-aTicr(j.6s, ov, 6, an exhibition or public show (?), Inscr. Rosett. in 
C. I. 4697. 30. ^ 

SeiSsKTO, 5ci5€xaTai, CtiStxaTO, v. sub Se/zcfuyui. 

5€iStijacov. ov, gen. oj'or, (Sei'Scu) fearful, coivardly, II. 3. 56. 

SeiSia, S£i8e|X€v and 86L8e|a,EV, v. sub 5ei5a). 

8€iSi<TKOjj.ai, Ep. Dep., only used in pres. and impf. : (SeiKi'Vfii) : — to 
meet with outstretched hand, to greet, welcome, Se^irepfi Sei5l(jic€T0 x^ipi 
Od. 20. 197; SeTTai' xpvaiw SeiSluKeTo 18. 121; also, hihiaicupLfvos 15. 
150: cf. Seiicaudofxai, SeSlcTKOfiai, Se^tuofiat. 2. = 5e'uci'vp.i I, to shew, 
h. Horn. Merc. 163, Ap. Rh. i. 558. 

8€iSio-<ronai, later 8e8ic7cro|xai, Att. -TTO|ji.ai : fut. -t^onai : aor. I 
kSdSi^afi-qv. Dep. Causal of 8ei8a), to frighten, alarm, p-rj . . SeiSiaaio 
Xaiiv ' Axo-iSjv II. 4. 184, cf. 13. 810; pi-q S;; p.' iirttcjGi . . 'dkTTio 5ei5(f- 
taOai 20. 201, 432, cf. Hes. Sc. Ill; "EKTopa . . aTTo veKpov SeiS'i^- 
aa$at to scare him away from the corpse, II. 18. 164; and so perhaps in 
2. 190, ov ae toiici, Kaicuv lus, SeiSiaaecrBai it beseems not to attempt 
to frighten thee, as if thou wert a mean fellow, cf. 15. 196 (though others 
take it there in signf. II, it beseems thee not to fear) : — c. inf., (pevyeptv 
aJp oirtffo) SeiBiaaeTo Theocr. 25. 74: — so in Att. form. Plat. Phaedr. 
245 B, Dem. 434. 24., 1451. 7; cf. SeSicTKOptai II. II. intr. = 

SeiSu, Tjv fj yvvTj . Sed'nJcrrjTai Hipp. 600. 35 ; pfj . . Xirjv Sei5('(Tcreo 6v/j.a> 
Ap. Rh. 2. 1219, cf. Orph. Arg. 55, etc.; aor. SeiSicrdptevos App. Civ. 5. 
79 ; pf. SaSixdai Ma.xini. ir. icarapx- I49. 

86iSco, the pres. only used in first pers., and that only in Ep. writers, as 
II. 14. 44, Od. 5. 300, SeSoiKa or Sedia being used in Att., and the other 
persons supplied in Horn, by StSia ; (in Dion. 6. 32, Anth. P. 9. I47, 
SdSi/xev, -tT€ should prob. be restored for Sei'Sojuci', -crc) : — fut. Sdaopai 
II. 15. 299, etc., and perh. in Xen. An. 7. 3, 26; later SeiVcu Sm. 4. 
36, etc. : — aor. 'ihtiaa, or (metri grat.) eSSefcra, as always in Horn, (so 
vTroSScfVas) ; but Bekker writes ihaaa, vitohe'iaas, holding the vowel 
before 8 to be made long in arsi, v. Veitch sub v. : — pf. in pres. sense 
SfSot/fa, as, e, freq. in Att. ; but rare in pi., SedoiKapifv Menand Incert. 
5. II, Luc. ; -«aT6 Ar. Eccl. 181 ; Ep. SeiSoiKa II., subj. heSoiiccoai Kipp. 
Art. 803 C : inf. and part. 5e8o(KeVai, -icdus Att. Poets, but rare in good 
Prose : plqpf. in impf. sense, Ar. PI. 684, Plat., etc. ; 3 pi. -oiKeaav Thuc. 
4. 27, Xen. : another pf. form is St'Sia Aesch. Pr. 182, Soph. O. C. 1467 
(lyr.), and in Prose, Dem. 179. 13, Luc, etc. ; Se'Sie Amphis *iAaS. I. 6, 
Menand. @(0<p. 2. 13 ; pi. 8e'5i^€f, 8e'S(Te Thuc. 3. 53, 56., 4. 126, etc. ; 
SfSi'affi Ar. Eq. 224, Plat., etc. (once in Hom., II. 24. 663); Ep. Sci'Sia, 
de'tSie II. 13. 49., 18. 34, etc.; pi. SeiSipw 9. 230, etc.; imperat. 
8f'6r9i Ar. Eq. 230, Vesp. 273, Ep. Seidiei II. 5. 827, etc.; (later Se'idWi, 
SibWi Nic. Al. 443, Babr. 75. 2) ; subj. SfSir; Xen. Rep. Ath. I. 11; inf. 
SiSiivai Thuc. i. 136, Plat., etc., Ep. SciSi'/xev (to be distinguished from 
T pi. indie. 5(iSip,€v) Od. 9. 274., lo. 381; part. SeSiuis Ar. Eccl. 643, 
PI. 448, Thuc, etc., fem. SeStvia Plat., Ep. acc. 8ei5idra, pi. -lorts, 
-luTcuu, -loras II. 6. 137, etc.: pi. eSeSieir, eij, et, Hyperid. p. Lycophr. 
col, 5, Dem. 915. 13, etc. ; 3 pi. eSebiiaav Thuc. 4. 55., 5. 14; Ep. I 
pi. cSei'Si/ifr II. 6. 99, 3 pi. eSeiSicrav 5. 790, etc., bdSicrav 15. 652 ; 
(hence in late Ep., an impf. idelStov, -i€S,-ie, Sm. 10. 450, Nonn. D. 
2. 608) : — hence it appears that, in Att., SeSotica only is used in 1st pers., 
in 2nd and 3rd both SiSoiicas, -f, and Sidias, — e ; in pi. SiSipev, 5e- 
SotnaTf or 5e5iT6, Sed'iaaiv ; in tSeSoireeiv or ^deSUiv, 3 pi. plqpf. kSeSol- 
KOJav or iSeS'idjav ; inf. hihoiKtvai or SeSfeVai ; part. SeSoi/ca;! or ScSjcis; 
but in Prose the shorter forms are generally preferred. (For the Root, 
V. Si'ai.) To fear, distinguished from ipo/ieopiai (v. sub 8e'os) : Con- 
struct. : 1. absol., Hom., etc. 2. foil, by a Prep., S. irfp't tlvi 
to be alarmed, anxious about.., II. 17. 242, and freq. in Att.; dpupi 
rivi Aesch. Pr. 182 ; TTfpi' rivos Eur. Supp. 446 ; xiirip tu'OS Thuc i. 74 ; 
8. Ik rwv vttvojv Polyb. 5. 52, 13; SopvlBw Plut. Demosth. 9. 3. 
followed by a relat. clause mostly with pr) . . , like Lat. vereor ne . . , 
J fear it is . . , and mostly followed by subj., as II. I. 555, etc. ; rarely 
by indie, SeiSco pir) . . vripLepria ti-niv Od. 5. 300 ; ov htioiic iyii pirj pot 
Peffrjicr] Soph. Ph. 493, cf. O. T. 767 ; so, Sc'Soix' ovcus p-fj . . dvap- 
prj^ei Kaicd = S(Soii!a pr) . . , lb. 1074, Dem. 103. I ; also, pf] Seiaris 
TToff ws . . oxjjtTai Soph. El. 1309 ; cf. Ar. Eq. 112, Dem. I30. 13 : — but, 
8. p^ ov . . vereor ne non ot ut . . , I fear it is not . . , foil, by subj., 8f- 
iiptv pf) ov HePaioi rirt Thuc. 3. 57, cf. Hdt. 7. 163, etc. ; so also, 8. 
o-nas KdOoi Eur. I. T. 995 ; 8. ws ov . . , with indie, Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 
30. 4. c. inf. to fear to do, Saaav 8' vtroUx^ai II. 7. 93, Thuc. i. 
136: but c. acc. et inf., just like 5. p-q . . , Od. 22. 40, Eur. Ion 1564. 5. 
c. acc. to fear, dread, 6eovs Od. 14. 389 ; arjpdvTopas II. 4. 431, etc. ; 
TO abv TTpocTcoTTov Soph. O. T. 448 ; roiis yovias Plat. Rep. 562 E : — in 
Thuc. 4. 117 exactly = <^o/36o/.ia( ; so, ovSi SeSotica ovSe <pol3ovpai tuv 
peXXovra dywra Dem. 579. 7, cf. Isocr. 242 D, Plat. Euthyphro 1 2 C. 6. 
part. pf. TO Sedius, one's much like 8e'os,Thuc. 1. 36 ; c{.(f>oPeopai II. 
ScieXuico, fut. Tjaaj, (ScieAos) to wait till evening, only in Od. 17. 599, 


ov 8' epx^o 5eie\iy(ras : — Buttm., Lexil. s. v. SeiXt] 12, explains it having 
taken an afternoon ineal, cf. sq. 

ScieXiT], fj, {Se'ieXos) an afternoon meal, luncheon, v. 1. Call. Fr. I90. 

SeueXlvos, fj, uv, = SeieXos, at evening, Theocr. 13. 33. 

SeUXos, ov, of or belonging to SdXrj (q. v.), SileXov ijpap the evening 
part of day, eventide, Od. 17. 606, Theocr. 25. 86 ; 8. uprj Ap. Rh. 3. 
417: cf. SeiXivos, fvO€ieXos, emSeitXos. II. as Subst. (sub. 

Xpovo?), late evening, eiaoKev 'iXdrj Se/eAo? ox(/l ivoiv II. 21. 232 ; itotI 
or {iTTo 5el(Xov at even, Anth. P. 9. 650, Ap. Rh. I. 1 160. 2.= 
SeieX'iTj, Call. Fr. 190. 

8€LKavaaJ, =Se(/£:'i;/,(i, to point out, shew, in Ion. and Ep. impf. 8eiKa- 
vdaaKev Theocr. 24. 56; Ep. 3 pi. pres. Sencavuuai Arat. 208- 
But II. Hom. uses it only in the Med., in the sense of 6cf(o- 

opai, hiihidicopai, to salute, greet, Kai deucauvwvTo Stwaacnv II. 15. 86; 
Kai SeiKavuojvT' iiritaaiv Od. 18. III. Cf. St'iKvvpi sub fin. 

8€iK-r)\iKTT|S, (5, Dor. for SeiKTjXlffrrjS, one iL'ho represents; esp. Lacon.= 
vTTOKpnfjS, Lat. mimus, an actor who played low, burlesque parts, Plut. 
Ages. 21., 2. 212 F, cf. Ath. 621 E. 

8eiKT)Xov, to, (v. sub eoiica) a representation, exhibition, Hdt. 2. 171. 
ubi V. Creuzer ap. Bahr. : also 86iK€Xov, Anth. P. 9. 153. II. 
the device on a shield, Ap. Rh. I. 746 : a sculptured figure, C. I. 6272. 

8eiKvvp.i, (also 8ci.kvu(o Hes. Op. 449, foo, Hdt. 4. 150, and freq. 
later), irreg. 3 sing. Selicvv Hes. Op. 524 (v. Guttl.): imperat. Seiicvve lb. 
502, Plat, phaedr. 228 E, but SeiKvv Id. Rep. 523 A, 3 sing. SeiKVVTO} 
Soph. O. C. 1532: — impf. kSe'iKVvv and -vov Hdt., Att. : — fut. Sd^co Od., 
Att. ; Ion. Sc'fttJ Hdt. : — aor. I cSeifa Od., Att. ; Ion. tSefa Hdt. : — pf. 
6fc86ixa Alex. Incert. 30, {km-) Dem. 805. 12. — Med., with pf. pass.; 
the Ep. forms SelSe/cTo, 8f(6e'xaTai, SciSex"'''''' ^- ■ — Pass., 

fut. SeLx^fjiyopai Isocr. 82 A, 233 C ; also dtSel^opai Plut. 2. 416 D: 
aor. iotixSrjv Eur., etc.. Ion. eScx^'?!' Hdt.: pf. hebtiypai Soph. Fr. 379- 
(V. sub fin.) To bring to light, display, exhibit, 0€os fjpiv Sii^e ripa'S 
Od. 3. 174, cf. II. 13. 244 ; 070$ 5. Soph. O. T. 1428, cf. 278; 'iv kXaias 
. . e5ei^€ KXdSov 'A6dva Eur. Tro. 799 : — hence of artists, to pourtray, 
represent to the life, by statuary, etc., Strabo, v. Hemst. Luc. Somn. 8: — 
also, like diroSe'iKVvpi, to render so and so, TvtpXov^ tovs IpPXttrovTas 
Seticvxkt Menand. Aur. irevS. 1, cf. Incert. 29I : — Med. SetKVvpai, to set 
before one, II. 23. 701 cf. (vSdicvvpi, eTTiSe'iKvvpi. 2. to shew, 

point out, 8. 'AXe^avSpov MeveXda> II. 3. 452 ; Seapiov .. tSei^' 'Axaiois 
(sc. avTov) Soph. Ph. 609, cf. 492, 630: — absol., 8ei'^fi aiTo or avru 8. 
experiment will shew. Plat. Theaet. 200 E, Hipp. Ma. 288 B ; and 8€i^€i 
alone, time will shew, Ar. Ran. 1261: — 8. cl'r Tiva to point towards, 
Hdt. 4. 150 ; and so in Med., Sel^aro 8' els Kpovicova h. Hom. Merc. 
367. 3. to shew, make known, esp. by words, to tell, explain, 

teach, like dvatpaivoj, Lat. indicare, ohov Od. 12. 25, etc. ; di'ToAas eyii 
darpajv eSei^a Aesch. Pr. 458, cf. 482. 4. to shew, prove, with 

part., trov yap wv de'i^aj (piXos ; Eur. Or. 792. ubi v. Pors. ; eSet^av eroi- 
poi ovTes Thuc. 4. 73, cf. 5. 72, etc. ; iel^oj avrov -noXXwv Bavdruv 
a^iov ovTa Dem. 521. 24; el . .heixdrjatrai tovto wewoiTj/cuis Id. 566. 
20: followed by a relative clause with ws .., on .., d .. , etc., Aesch. 
Theb. 176, Thuc. I. 76, 143, etc.: 8. ti Kara rivos Arist. Anal. Post. 2. 
3, 4 : — absol., SeheiicTai it is clear or proven, Heind. Plat. Phaedo 66 D ; 
cf. uwoSe'iicvvpi. 5. of accusers, to inform against, rivd Ar. Eq. 

278, where however Dind. restores kyib kvSeiKvvpt. 6. = kwiSei- 

Kvvjxi, to display, exhibit, dyXatav Pind. P. 6. 46 ; dperfjv, irpoOvplav, 
rfjv hvvapiv Thuc. I. 37., 6. II, etc. 7. to offer, proffer, rd Tnard 

Aesch. Ag. 651 : to cause, Trfipara Id. Theb. 979. II. in Med., 

like Sei5i(TKopai, SeiKavdopat, Se^tuopai, to welcome, greet, rw Kat 
SeiKvvpevos irpoaeiprj II. 9. 196, Od. 4. 59 : — so also in pf. and plqpf. 
pass.. irXTjijdpevos 8' oiVoio Sewas Se'tSeicr' 'Ax^Xfja he pledged him, 
drank to him, II. 9. 224; tovs plv apa xpvoioiai KvireXXcis .. Seibixaro 
lb. 671, cf. 4. 4; SdSexarai pvOoiai Od. 7. 72. (The double sense, to 
point out and to welcome, recurs in SeiSlaKopai, SeiKavdai -dopai. and the 
latter of the two in Se^ioopat : hence it seems prob. that the Root is the 
same as that of b^xopai (Ion. Siicopat) ; hence also Sefid the right hand 
which was used both to point (cf. SdicrvXos), and to receive; Se'iKvvpt 
being reserved (after Horn.) for the former sense, Sexopa-i for the latter. 
— Curt, believes that the Root is AEIK or AIK, whence also SIkt], Skt. 
di^, di^atni, Lat. dlco, ind'ico, con-dicio ; and holds that e'lKoj, toiKa be- 
longs to the same, v. sub toiica.) 

8eiKT«os, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be shewn, Xen. Mem. 3. 5, 8. II. 
Seiicreov pot it is my duty to shew, Dem. 244. 23. 

8€iKT-r]pids, d8o?, fj, Lat. mima, Polyb. 14. II, 4; cf. SetKijXlaTijs. 

8eiKTT|piov, TO, a place for shewi?ig ; at Samos, a place where Athena 
shewed Perseus a representation of the Gorgon, E. B. 261. II. 
in Eccl., a sort of pulpit. 

8€iKTr)S, ov, 6, an exhibiter, Orph. H. 7. 16, C. I. 2932. 

8€iktik6s, fj, ov, able to shew : — of arguments, direct, opp. to indirect, 
(such as reductio ad impossibile, or virodtaeojs), Arist. An. Pr. I. 29, 
l; 8. ivOvprjpa, opp. to eXeyuTticuv, Id. Rhet. 2. 23, 15 : — Adv., -k(us, 
by direct proof. Id. An. Pr. I. 7, 3. ■ 

SeiKTos, fj. ov, capable of proof , Arist. An. Post. I. lo, 7- 

8€iXaivu, to be a coivard or cowardly, Arist. Eth. N. 2. 6, 19., 5. 9, 16: 
— also as Dep., Luc. Ocyp. 153. 

8€iXaios, a, ov, but fem. SeiXaios C. I. 6296. 7: — lengthd. form of 
SdXds (q. v.), wretched, sorry, paltry, never in Hom., but often in Trag., 
mostly of persons, Aesch. Pr. 580, etc. ; also, 6. x°/"^ ^ sori-y kindness, 
Id. Cho. 517; 8. iTTroSds paltry dust. Soph. El. 758; 8. dXyrjdwv, Sva 
Id. O. C. 513, Ant. 1311; yfjpas Eur. Hec. 157. — An Att., and mostly 
poet, word, used by Lvs. 170. 22, Aeschin. 24. 32. [The penult, is 
short in Soph. Ant. 310, El. 849, Eur. Supp. 279, Ar.Eq. 139, Vesp. 165, etc.] 


^eiXaiOTi]? Set 


P>0 


29 


8eiXaioTT)S, rjTos, 77, misery, Schol. Ar. Eq. II48. 

SetXaKpicuv, aivos, 6, a coward : but commonly with a coaxing sense, 
poor fellow ! Ar. Pax 193, Av. 143. 

SciX-aKpos, a, ov, very pitiable, Ar. Pi. 973, Poeta in Bgk. Lyr. Gr. 
p. 882. 

8ei\(ivSp€a), io be cowardly, Joseph. Mace. 10. 

SciX-avSpos, Of, cowardly, Arcad. p. 74. 24, and late writers, who also 
use the Subst. SeiKavSpia, t/. 
SeiXap, OTos, t6, = Se\eap, Call. Fr. 458. 

SeiXt], 17, the afternoon, iaatrai rj I'/uis rj SelXi] rj fxiaov ^fiap II. 21. 

Ill : the afternoon was divided into early and late (Trpojia and oipia), 

Tiepl huKrjv -npaitrjv yivo^hrfv Hdt. 8. 6; SdXrjs uif/lrjs Id. 7. 176, 

Dem. 1301. 28; TTcpi StiKrjv t^Stj o^piav Thuc. 8. 26; (later, vtpl S. 

tairipav Hdn. 3. 12). 2. this distinction was more often omitted 

(contrary to the rule of Them. M. and Moer.), and 5. was used alone 

for the afternoon, i. e. the time just after noon, 5(i\ri di Tf/icerai uirwpa 

Soph. Fr. 239; fihrj fjv fxiaov fjixipas .. , r/v'tKa Si SeiXr] (yevero Xcn. 

An. I. 8, 8 ; afift 5et\Tjv, opp. to otfe (below), lb. 2. 2, 14; irepi deiKtjv 

Hdt. 9. loi, Thuc. 4. 69, 103 ; diro Se'ikrjs from the hour of afternoon, 
Arist. H. A. 6. 8, 3 ; Trjs Sci'Xjjs in the course of the afternoon, Xen. 
An. 7. 3, 10: but also, b. the late part of the afternoon, evening, 

Trjs rjixipas oKTjs Strj\0ov .. , aWa. 5et\r]S d(p'ncovTO lb. 3. 3, II ; rjvlica 
T)v S., opp. to TTjs vvicTus, lb. 3. 4, 34, cf 4. 2, I., 7- 2, 16 ; jJ.ixP'- 
\r)5 (cuOivov Id. Hell. I. I, 5, cf. 4. i, 22 ; ewBiv Kai SetKrjs early in 
the morning and late in the evening, Arist. Fr. 488 ; wpos tt]v b^'cKtjv Id. 
Probl. 26. 33 ; 5et\rjv alone, Theocr. 10. 5. 3. in late Prose, any 

time of the day, e. g. upo StiATjs iwas in the early morning, Synes. 1 59 C ; 
■nipX liiOTjiiiipiav 6. about mid-day, Ach. Tat. 3. 2. (Buttm. Lexil. con- 
siders ht'iKr] to be another form of Akr\, the hottest time of day.) 

SeiXCa, fj, timidity, cowardice, Hdt. I. 37, Soph. O. T. 536, etc.; SeiXirjv 
dipXeiv to be charged with cowardice, Hdt. 8. 26; SeiAias dcpKelv (sc. 
Uic-qv) Andoc. 10. 21 ; eVoxos SeiKias (sc. Si/fj) Lys. 140. I. 

SeiXi.aiv(o, ^0 mn^e afraid, Lxx (Deut. 20. 8). 

SeiXiucris, £0)5, fj, fright, fcdntheartedness, Plut. Fab. 17. 

SeiXiAoj, Zo 6e afraid, Diod. 20. 78 ; more usu. in compd. aTToSfiA-. 

SeiXivos, i}, ov, (BeiKTj) contr. for SfifAivus, m the afternoon, S. ijp^aTO 
Com. Anon. 336, cf. Luc. Dem. Encom. 31 ; tu S., as Adv., at even. Id. 
Lexiph. 2. II. TO 5. (sc. Siivvov) evening meal, Ath. 418 B. 

8eiXo- KoiTecij, to cheat or terrify, Hermipp. Incert. 10. 

SeiXojiai,, Dep. (Sfi'A.?;) to verge towards afternoon, SdXero t rjikios 
the sun was westering, Od. 7. 289 ; so Aristarch. read for hvairo, — for 
the context shews that the sun was far from setting. 

SciX6o)jiai, Pass, to be afraid. Mace. I. 16, v. 1. Diod. 20. 78. 

SeiXo-TToios, ov, maliing cowardly, Schol. Soph. Tr. 1 030. 

BeiXos, i], ov, (5eos) : I. of persons, cotvardly, craven, opp. to 

aXKifios, 11. 13. 278; hence, in the heroic age, vile, worthless, II. i. 293; 
SeiAat Toi Sei\wv ye Kal iyyvai Od. 8. 351, ubi v. Nitzsch ; and also, 
opp. to effdXos, much like Kaicus, low-born, mean, Hes. Fr. 55 ; ayaOoi 
heiKuiv Wi Sairas 'iaaiv Eupol. Xpuff. -yev. 14; v. sub dyados 1. i : — 
heiXoi Tivos afraid of.. , Anth. P. 9. 410 ; so c. inf., lb. 6. 232. 2. 
more commonly, miserable, luckless, wretched, Horn., with a compas- 
sionate sense, like Lat. miser, S(t\ol jSporo't poor mortals! freq. in Horn.; 
d SeiAc poor wretchl a SeiXo'i poor wretches! so, a SfiAe ^dvuv Od. 14. 
361 ; TlaTpoKX^os 5ei\oTo II. 17. 670. II. of things, miserable, 

wretched, yrjpas Hes. Op. 113; ra S. KepSrj Soph. Ant. 326; epya, A070S, 
etc., Theogn. 307, Eur. Androm. 757, etc. — The Att. used SaAoj chiefly 
in former sense, Sei'Aaios in latter. Cf. Seivos. 

SciXoTTjs, rjTOs, Tj, = Sei\ia, cowardice, Hesych. s. v. SeiXl.rjv. 

8ei,X6-i);vxos, ov, fainthearted, Joseph. Mace. 8. 16. 

8cip,a, TU, (Sei'Sw) fear, affright, Sfifia <ptpaiv Aavaotat II. 5. 682 ; 
SeifxaTi -ndkKojv Soph. O. T. 153 ; hetpia Kan0dvet Tivd Hdt. 6. 74; cs 
86(>a Tieauv, iv Seitiari KaTeardvat Id. 8. 118, 36 : — pi.. Soph. El. 626, 
O. T. 294 ; <p6Poi ical S. Thuc. 7. 80, etc. II. an object of 

fear, a terror, horror. Si nvp aii Kal -ndv 5. Soph. Ph. 927 ; c/c 8. rov 
vvKTtpov Id. El. 410 ; dvTi-ndXoL^ 6. a terror to them, Epigr. Gr. 343 ; — 
esp. in pi., Aeseh. -Pr. 691, Cho. 524; Sei/xaToov dxn fearful plagues or 
monsters, lb. 586 ; Sei/xaTa drjpwv Eur. H. F. 700 : cf. vvKTiqwiTos. 

8ei.(Aaiva), only used in pres. and impf , (fut. Seifiavei in Aesch. Eum. 
519 is merely a conj., and most Edd. prefer that of Dobree — 5eT fxeveiv) : 
— to be afraid, in a fright, h. Hom. Ap. 404, Hdt. 3. 51, etc. — Con- 
struct, as with SeiSui ; absol., h. Hom. Ap. 404, Soph., etc. ; Trepj tivi, 
vTvip Tivos Hdt. 3. 35., 8. 140 ; dfi(j>i tivi Soph. O. C. 492. 2. fol- 

lowed by a relat. clause with ix-q . . , Theogn. 541, Hdt. i. 165, Soph. Tr. 
481. 3. c. acc. to fear a thing, Hdt. I. 159 ; irdvTa S. Aesch. Pers. 

600, cf. Pr. 41 : — c. acc. cogn., dufj.' d Seiixaivfis Eur. Andr. 868 : — 
Pass, to be feared, Sm. 2. 499. 

8€ip.aX€0s, a, ov, timid, Mosch. 2. 20, Arist. Physiogn. 6, 2 : — Adv. 
-Accus, Or. Sib. ^ II. AQ»-ri'i/e,/Mr/i^/, Batr. 289, Theogn. 1124. 

86ifj,dTi.os, ov, 6, epith. of Zeus, the Scarer, Dion. H. 6. 90. 

8£ifj,aT6€is, eaaa, (v, frightened, scared, Anth. P. 9. 244. 

86itiaTO-o-Ta7Tis, e's, (cTTafcu) reeking with horror, Aesch. Cho. 842 ; 
but most Edd. have adopted Stanley's emend. a'l/xaToaTayes. 

86i.p.aT6o), to frighten, Hdt. 6. 3, Ar. Ran. 144; cf. Stiixaruw. — Pass. 
io be frightened, Aesch. Cho. 845, Soph. Fr. I47, Eur. Andr. 42, etc.. 
Plat. Ax. 370 A. 

8eip.aT(«)St]S, f s, (f 'Sos) frightful, Hesych. 

Seijxos, o, (Stos) fear, terror ; — in the II. always personified as ac- 
companying <E>u;3os, "Epi?, Topydi, etc., as II. 4. 440, cf. II. 31., 15. 119; 
and then for distinction's sake, written properisp., AeT/ios : acc. to Hes. 
"^'^^ 934' son of Ares. 


VOT>]f. 

Sctv, inf. of Seal, v. sub Set. 2. contr. neut. part., v. Set III. 

86tva, u, Tj, T(5, gen. Setvoi, dat. Setvi, acc. Seiva : but sometimes indecl. 
(v. iiifr. citt.) : a nom. Beiv, 6, is cited from Sophron by Apoll. de Pron. 
335 '^f' Jo- Alex. rov. vapayy. 25 : a gen. and dat. tov SciVutos, tw 
SeivaTt, cited by Apoll. ib. 336 : — such an one, a certain one, whom one 
cannot or will not name, always with the Art., o Seiva Ar. Ran. 918, 
etc. ; Tuv SeTva tov tov Selva Id. Thesm. 622 ; o 6e(Va tov Seivo's tuv 
Seiva elaayyeWet Dem. 167. 25 ; a. dv u S. rj u S. eiv-p Id. 27. II ; ci S. 
nat d S. Arist. Rhet. 3. 15, 5 ; to S., euphem. for tu ireos, Ar. Ach. 
1 149, cf. Schol. Luc. Bis Acc. 23; to S. 5' eadteis ; do you eat such a 
_fish? Antiph. Kovp. 2 ; in gen., efxds rj tov Setvos mine or some other's, 
Arist. Pol. 2. 3, 5 ; dat., tw Seivi /it/jc/io/jej/os Dem. 488. 23, cf. 982. 
25 : — pi. 01 Selves, Id. 756. 13 ; tuiv Se'tvcov Id. 489. 12. II. to 

5e(>a is also used in Com. as a sort of interjection, which Brunck (Ar. 
Lys. 921) explains by the La.t. peril ! malum! plague on 't ! Ar. Vesp. 
524, Pax 268, Av. 648, Lys. 1. c. and 926, Fr. 109 ; but perh. it is merely 
a euphemism for some coarse phrase, like Engl, dash it ! 

Seivd^io, to be in straits, Lxx (2 Mace. 4. 35). 

8€ivo|3iTis, ov, d, {(ila) terribly strong, Orph. Arg. 64. 

8€ivo6€TT]s, ov, d, (TiOrjixi) a knave, Mosch. 7. 7. 

8€ivo-Kd0cKTos, ov, hard to be repressed, Orph. H. 9. 6. 

Scivo-XexiHS, es, dreadfully married, Orph. Arg, 904. 

8eivo-Xo'^€op.ai, Dep. to complaitt loudly, 5. oti .. Hdt. 1.44; absol.. 
Id, 4. 68. 

Seivo\oYia, 77, exaggerated description, Polyb. 33. 5, 3. 

8ei,voTrd9«Q.>, (iradetv) to complain loudly of sufferings, Dem. I023, fin., 
Polyb. 12. 6, 9 ; €7rt tivi Diod. 19. 75, Plut. 2. 781 A. — The Subst. Stivo- 
irdOcia is blamed as fuTcAe's by Poll, 6. 201, cf Suid. s. v. TpaycuSla. 

8£Lvo-Toieo.i, to exaggerate, Dion. H. deThuc. 23. 

8f ivo-TTOvs, o, -q, -TTovv, TO, ivitli terrible foot, 'Apd 5. (as if she was a 
hound upon the track). Soph. O. T, 418. 

8eivo-irpocro)ir£co, to have a terrible face, Arg. Eur. Phoen. 

8civcs, 77, ov, (from Seos, properly Seetvos, cf. eXeeivds from f'Aeos) : — 
fearful, terrible, dread, dire; the chief sense in Hom., who uses it of 
persons and things, 0cos, Xapu/SSi?, KXa^yy-q, oirXa, etc. ; often also of 
battle-cries and the like, Seivdv d'vTelv, (ipovTav to shout, thunder terribly, 
II. ; Seivuv SepKeaOat, TranTaivetv to look terrible, Hom. ; Setvd ISwv 
II. 15. 13; but also, Seiviji iSeaOat fearful to behold, Od. 22. 405 ; Seivus 
p-tv dpdv, S. S'e K\veiv Soph, O. C. 141 ; Seivdv tw dicovaai Thuc. I. 
122 ; SeivTj TTapd rots eiSdatv t/ [^aoai^os] Andoc. 5.13 : — also in milder 
sense, awful, Seiv-q re Kai alSo'irj Beds II. 18. 394, cf. 3. 172, Od. 8. 22, 
etc. : — so also in all later writers. — From Hdt. downwards, to Seivdv 
danger, suffering; but, to S. also anything horrible, Aesch. Cho. 634; 
awe, terror. Id. Eum. 516; ottou to 5,, (Attis ovSlv wtJ>eXei Soph. Fr. 
205 ; TTpds TO 5. epxeoOat Ib. 322 ; so in pi., to Seiv dpdv Id. Ph, 504 ; 
el oeiv iSpatras, Setvd ical iraOeiv ae Set Id. Fr. II, etc. : — Seivdv y'lyve- 
Tai fi-q .. there is danger that .. , Hdt. 7. 157; also, ovSev Setvoi, /xt) 
dirooTewcrtv no fear of their revolting. Id. I. 155, etc. : — Seivdv eart c. 
inf., it is dangerous to do, Lys. 128. 16: — Seivdv TToteiaOat (so, Seiva. 
iroieiv Hdt. 3. 14), to take ill, complain of, be indignant at a thing, Lat. 
aegre ferre, often in Hdt., etc. ; absol. or c. inf., as I. 127., 5. 41, etc. ; 
also, Seivdv Tt eaxf avTvv, c. inf., I. 61 : SciJ'd naOeiv, more rarely sing. 
Seivdv TT., to sufi^er dreadful, illegal, arbitrary treatment, freq. in Att., 
Elmsl. Ach. 393 : cf. Seivo-Xoyeofiat, -iraQew, -irotew, and v. sub o'XfT- 
Aios fin. — So also in Adv.. Setvdjs ipepeiv Hdt. 2. 121, 3 ; S. ex^tv to be 
in straits, Antipho III. 34, Xen. An. 6. 4, 23 ; Setvdis SiaTedijvat tuttto- 
fxevos Lys, 98. 38. II. to this sense is added a notion of Force 

or Power, marvellously strong, jnighty, powerful, for good or ill ; hence 
often in Hom. of the gods without any notion of terrible; so, Seivdv cra/ros 
the mighty shield, II. 7. 245 : — and then, simply, jvondrous, marvellous, 
strange, to (jvyyeves toi Seivuv 77 8' dfiiX'ia kin and social ties have 
strange power, Aesch. Pr. 39 ; S. to icotvuv airXdyx^"'' W- Supp. 1031, 
cf. Soph. Ant. 333 ; S. i/j.epos, epws, Seos, etc., Hdt. 9. 3, etc. ; oJktos 
Soph. Tr. 298, etc. ; often also in the phrase Setvdv dv eirj, ei .. , it were 
strange that .. , as Eur. Hec. 592 ; SeivoraTov pt-q .. Andoc. 23. 34: — 
Adv. -vws, marvellously, exceedingly, like alvSis in Hom. ; S. pteXas, 
ofuSpos Hdt. 2. 76, 149; S. ev (pvXa/cfjtri elvai Id. 3. 152; and so in Att., 
S. TTcus el/x eTnXrjajxwv Metag. '^paT. 3, etc. III. the sense of 

poiverful, wondrous, passed into that of able, clever, skilful, first in Hdt. 
5. 23', dvr}p Seivds Te Kal ao(p6s; of Ulysses, 7Aa)(T(77j .. Seivov Kai aocpov 
Soph. Ph. 440, cf. O. C. 806 ; cf. Antipho 116. 33, Lys. 109. 20: — this 
sense became general in Plato's time, v. Protag. 341 B ; esp. of practical 
ability, opp. to ao(pos, Phaedr. 245 C, Theaet. 164 D : — often c. inf., 
Seivdt evpetv Aesch. Pr. 59 ; Sfii'oi irXeKetv toi pnjxavd^ AiyvirTioi Id. 
Fr. 312 ; Setvos Xeyeiv clever at speaking. Soph. O. T. 545, etc. ; (S. 
eiirei^v is rare, Dem. 502. 28, ubi v. Wolf Lept. p. 370) ; Seivus (payeiv 
Ar. Nub. 243 ; Setvos Trpdypiaai xp^cSaj Dem. 10. 3, etc. ; at evirpa^'iai 
Setvai avyKpvtpai Ta dvetSrj are wonderfully liable to . . , Id. 23. 27 : — 
also c. acc, Setvos tt/v Texvrjv Ar. Eccl. 364, Plat. Euthyd. 304 D ; 5. 
■nepi Ti or Ttvos Id. Rep. 405 C, Ion 531 A: — in Arist. Eth. N. 6. 13, 
Setvos is a man naturally quick and clever, who may become (ppdvtpios 
by good training, 7rai'oCp70s by bad ; indeed Setvds often means over- 
clever. Plat. Euthyphro 3 C ; S. vird -navovpyias Id. Theaet. 175 D. 
8€ivos, gen. of Seiva, q. v. 

Beivos, 6, = 5ri'oy, a name for different round vessels, a Cyren. word, 
Philet. 42, Strattis Mt^S. 2. II. a round floor for dancing or 

threshing, Dionys. Com. 2a;f. I ; v. Ath. 467 D sq., Eust. 1207. 14. 

8€iv6tt]S, 77TOS, 77, (Setvos) terribleness, Thuc. 4. 10: harshness, stern- 
ness, severity, vdptwv Id. 3. 46, cf. 59. II. natural ability, cleverness, 
shrewdness, Dem. 275. 28, cf. Arist. Eth. N. 6. 13; opp. to dXijSeta, 


330 Seivoo} 

Aiitipho 129, ult. ; esp. in an orator, Thuc. 3. 37, Dem. 307. 27., 31S. 9; 
y ku Toh koyois d. Isocr. I D. 

Scivoco, to make terrible : to exaggerate, irri to iJ.(i^ov Travra htivuaas 
Thuc. 8. 74 ; diivuiaai ras avixcfiopas Plut. Pericl. 28. 

Se'.vtiJiTos, ijv, = 5eii'wip, Hes. Sc. 250. 

Sc-ivMo-is, ears, rj, {htivoa)) exaggeration. Plat. Phaedr. 372 A, Arist. Rhet. 
2. 21, 10., 24, 4. II. 5. uKppvojv a frowning, Hipp. Acut. 39I. 

Ssiv-ojiJ;, cuTToy, 6, fj, fierce-eyed, of the Erinyes, Soph. O. C. 84. 

Ssi^is, €0)5, 17, {SeiKvv/xi) a proving, mode of prof f, Ik twv a-q fxtlwv 
Arist. Rhet. 3. 7, 6, cf. An. Pr. I. 15, 3, al. 2. a proof , specimen, 5. 
avSpeias wap^x^'^dai, 3. evvoias Hdii. 1.15., 2. 3. II. a display, 

exhibition, Vike eiriSei^is. Macho ap. Ath. 245 E. 

8€tos, TO, Ep. for 5eo5 (as tcKfios for«Ac-os), x^'^pot i"ra' Sei'oys II. 15. 4. 

8eiTrvdpi.ov, to, Dim. of heivvov, Diphil. IleA.. i. 

8€iTrv€iju), =6e(7r:'ifa), C. I. 2719. ' 

Scnrvfoj : fut. -770-0; Ar. Pax 1084, Xen., --qaofiai Diod. 1 1. 9, Plut. : — 
aor. cSeiTTT/jjo-a, Ep. 6€l7r^'7;cra Od. :— pf. SfSeiTri'Tj/ira Ar., etc.; Att. s3'ncop. 
I pi. h(h(l-nvantv Alex. Koyp. 31, Eubul. UpoKp. 2 ; inf. Sfi?^^^^! Ar. 
Fr. 78,423, cf. Ath. 422 E: Ep. plqpf. 6€5ei7r^77/c6i!/ Od. 17. 359 : cf. vrapa- 
deiTTUtaj. To make a meal, Horn. (v. sub hii-rrvov) : in Att. always to 
take the chief meal, to dine, only once in Trag., h^iirvdv Eur. Incert. 160 ; 
S. TO aptoTov to make breakfast serve as dinner, Xen. Cyr. i. 2, II ; 5. 
■napa tivl with one, Antipho 113. 24 ; kv wpvTave'io) Andoc. 7. 13. 2. 
c. ace, 6. apTov to make a meal on bread, Hes. Op. 440 ; so, S. /j.oax'O" 
Ephipp. 'O/i. I. 12 ; KOTvXrjv ^'lav Alex. TapavT. I. 17 ; S. TuXXuTpia, 
of parasites, often in Com., as Theopomp. 'OS. 3, Eubul. Oi'5. I ; also, 5. 
ttTTo Tivos Ar. PI. 890. 

BeiTTVTicrTos (not SfiTrviffTos), 6, meal-time, Od. 17. 170: cf. SopirrjaTos. 
(Acc. to some Grannn., dinrvijaTos is the meal-time, ht'mvrjaros the meal, 
V. Spitzn. E.xc. xxx. ad II.) 

SenTVT)TT|piov, TO, a dining-room, Plut. Lucull. 41, C. I. 5168. 

Senrvi^TTis, ov, 6, a diner, a guest, Polyb. 3. 57, 7. 

SeiTTvqTiKos, rj, dv,fond of dinner, Anaxipp. 'E^KaX. I. 36 ; t-niOToXai 

5. letters on cookery, Ath. 128 A. Adv. -kSi's, like a cook, artistically, 
Ar. Ach. 1016. 

Seiirvijto, Att. fut. -iSi Diphil. Hap. 3 : aor. eSeiirvKTa Hdt., Att., v. Od. 
infr. c. : — to entertain at dinner, KaTevetpvtv StfTTviaaas Od. 4. 535 ; 
SeiTTVi^ovTes He'pfea Hdt. 7- I18; 8. TXjV -nokiv oKtjv C. I. 1395; also 
c. acc. cogn., 8. tivo. SiiiTvov to give one a dinner, Matro ap. Ath. 
134 D: — Pass., /3oas SeSenrfiOfiii'wv OeaTwv (vulg.-dTpaiv) the applause 
of spectators bribed by dinners, Plut. 2. 92 E. 

SeiTTvCov, OV, TO, Dim. of hdnvov, Ar. Fr. 407. 

SciTTviTi.s, 1S05, 77, a fem. of SenrvrjTiKos, cited from Dio C. 

S€nrvo-9T|pas, ov, 6, = 5iiTTVoXuxo9, Philo I. 665. 

Senrvc-K/\TiTwp, opos, 0, one who invites to dinner, Hesych. II. 
= €X(aTpos, Artemid. ap. Ath. 171 B. 

SeiTrvoXoYia, 77, a poem on eating, by Archestratus, Ath. 4 E ; — Arche- 
stratus is himself called 8si-t7vo-\6yos, the dinner-bard, lb. 29 A. 

8enTvo-X6xos, 77, ov, laying traps, fishing for i?ivitations to dinner, 
parasitic, Hes. Op. 702 ; cf. l3ojp.okvxos. 

86nrvo-|xax"n,s, f'r, mad after eating, Timo ap. Ath. 162 F. 

Sei-rrvov, to, (v. sub SaTrrcu) : — in Hom. sometimes the noonday meal, II. 
II. 85 sq. ; sometimes = apicrTO!', the ??iorning meal, 2. 381., 10. 578., 
19. 171 sq., Od. 15. 94 sq., 500 : sometimes = SopTTor', the evening meal, 
17. 176., 20. 390 sq. ; cf. Buttm. Lex. s. v. S6(A77 12. Nitzsch Od. 
I. 124 holds that in Hom. it is the principal meal, Vifhenever taken. In 
old Att. certainly it was the midday or afternoon meal, aiTov eiSevai 
Siajpiaa, — apioTa, Z^i-wva, dopira 0' atpiiaOai Tp'iTa Aesch. Fr. 181 ; 
but in later Att. times the Supirov disappeared, and the Seinuou became 
the only afternoon meal ; then, like our dinner, Lat. coena, its time varied 
with the fashion of the day, at some times being taken early, at other 
times so late as to become a supper, v. Diet, of Antt. s. v. coena: often 
in pi., like Lat. epulae. Soph. O. T. 770, EI. 203, Eur. Or. 1008 : — Phrases, 
uTro hfiTTvov straightway after the meal, o.-nij 8' o.vtov Oajp-qcraovTO 11. 8. 
54; cf. dTrd II. 2 ■.—KaXiTv im Seiirvov, KiicK-qadai irrl 8. Eubul. OtS. I, 
Incert. I, etc. ; cf. aicKrjTos, aavix^oXos, etc. : — 8. napaaiavai^tiv Pherecr. 
Aou\. I, Incert. 91, etc.; vapaOdvai lb. 55; iroietv Dionys. @eajx. 

1. 4: — cf. (jvfKpoprjTus. 2. generally, food, provender, tmroiatv 
Seiwov 80T6 II. 2. 383 ; opvicri SeiTn/ov Aesch. Supp. 801, etc. 

86i.irvoiroi«co, to give a dinner, Alciphro 2. I : — iVIed. to dine, Thuc. 4. 
103, Xen. Cyr. 5. 2, 6, etc. 

SstirvoTroua, 77, a preparing or taking dinner, Diod. 17. 37. 

SciTTvoTroios, o, n dinner-giver, Arist. M. Mor. 3. J, 30. 

8tiirvos, o. late form of duirvov, Zonar., E. M., etc.; cf. Greg. p. 22, 772. 

86i.iTvo-a"0(j)icrTT)S, ov, 6, one lear?ied in the mysteries of the kitchen : 
Athenaeus called his work by this name, = ' the cook's oracle.' 

Senrvocnjvi), rj, comic for 8fr7rTOi', Matro ap. Ath. 134 F: v. Bast. 
Greg. C. p. 773, Hase ad Leon. Diac. p. 239. 

5enTvoij)opia, 77, a solemn procession with meat-offerings to Herse, Pan- 
drosos, and Aglauros, Isae. ap. Poll. 6. 102. 

86i.irvo-4>6pos, ov, carrying food, of birds, Arist. H. A. 9. 18, I., 34, 

2. II. carrying meat-offerings (cf. haycxpupia), Lys. ap. Poll. 

6. I03, Plut. Thes. 23 ; cf. foreg. 
SsipdSiov, TO, Dim. of Se/pT/ I. 2, Poll. 2. 235. 
8«ipatos, a, ov, hilly, craggy, Lyc. 994. 

8tipa.s, a8o?, 77, the ridge of a chain of hills, like avxrjv and X6(pos 
(q. v.), Hom. Ap. 2S1, Soph. Aj. 695 ; of the isthmus of Corinth, Find. 
O. 8. 68, I. I. 11 ; of Trachis, Soph. Ph. 491 (where Toup restored 
8fpdSa, metri grat.) : — in pi., Eur. Phoen. 206; metaph., T^yyti 6' inr' 
iippvdL Setpddas, of the petrified form of Niobe on Mt. Sipyks, which 


SeKu/meTpo^. 

poured tears under the brow of the hill ojj^j- its ridges. Soph. Ant. 
832 ; this took place in summer only (Paus. 8. 2, 7), i. e. when the snow 
was melting (x'""' 8' ov5a/j.d Xitirei Soph. 1. c). (With 6e(p77, Seipas, 
cf. Lat. collum, col lis.) 

8€ip-ax9Tls, ES, heavy on the neck, Anth. P. 6. 179, where Brunck con- 
ject. Seip-aYX'fjS, throttling. 

8€ipT], -q, the neck, throat, II. II. 26, etc., Hdt. I. 51; Att. hipri, 
q. V. 2. a collar. Poll. 2. 235. II. in pi. = 86(pas. Find. O. 3. 

48., 9. 89. (Cf. Sefpdj: Curt, suggests that the form tiprj (with 77 retained 
in Att.) and Aeol. hippa, Lat. dorsum, point to an orig. form Stpua.) 
8eipo-KiJTr€Wov, TO, a long-necked cup, Luc. Lexiph. 7. 
SEipo-Trats, aiSos, o, 77, producing young by the 7ieck, as weasels were 
supposed to do, Lyc. 843. 
Seipo-Tr«6T], 77, a necklace or collar, Greg. Naz. 

8€ipo-Top€<D, fut. 77(70;, to cut the throat of a person, behead, crv 6' ancpco 
h(:ipoTop.rjaeis 11. 21. 89, cf. 555, Od. 22. 349. 
8eipci>, V. sub hipoi. 
Stis, SeV, V. ovhds sub fin. 

8eio-a, 77, moistness, filth, Suid.: SeicraXe'os, a, ov, filthy, Clem. Al. 297. 
S6i<T-T]va;p, opos, o, t), fearing man, Aesch. Ag. 154. 
8ei.c7i8aip.ovfu, to have superstitious fears, Polyb. 9. 19, I, etc. 
8eio-i8ai|xovia, 77, fear of the gods, religious feeling, Polyb. 6. 56, 7, 
C. I. 2737 b. 12. Diod. I. 70; 77 Tuiv eewv 8. Id. 11. 89. 2. in 

bad sense, superstition, Theophr. Char. 16, Polyb. 12. 24, 5 ; 77 Trpos tA 
(Sia 5. Diod. I. 83: v. Plut. irepi AeiaiSaiixovla^ ; cf. eiaefifia. 

8€i.o-i-8ai[i,a)v, 01', (8e(5a;) fearing the gods or demons: 1. in good 
sense, like (vaeliyjs, fearing the gods, pious, religious, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3. 58, 
Ages. II, 8; 8. dvai Kal <ppovTt(iiv Twv OeSiv Arist. Pol. 5. II, 25; <pt\os 
BvrjToi^, e't's t' a0avaTovs 8. Epigr. Gr. 607. 2. in bad sense, super- 

stitions, bigoted, Theophr. Char. 16 ; 8. 5id9ea'i9 = SeiaiSaii.LOvia (q. v.), 
Diod. I. 62. — Comp. -ecrrepos, somewhat superstitious. Act. Ap. 17. 32, cf. 
Diog. L. 2. 131 : Sup. -ccrTOTOs, Luc. pro Imag. 37: — Adv. -ovwi, lb. 7. 
8€Lo-i-0eos, Of, =foreg.. Poll. I. 21, Procl. 

8eKa, of, at, to, indecl., ten, II. 2. 372, Od. 9. 160, etc. : — o\ S(Ka the 
Ten, Decemviri, Lys. 172. 26, Isocr. 373 B: 01' 5(Ka \jtt]'] dip' 
those who are ten years past 20 (the age of military service), Xen. Hell. 
3. 4, 33. Saca enters into compos, with ev and 8i5o;, evde/ea, dvwSoca: 
but older and correct writers said Tpefs «ai biica, Ttaaapts /cat St!ca, etc.: 
the compd. ScKa-Tptts occurs in Pseudo-Dem. 1158. 25., 1162. 21., 
1164. 12 ; 8eKa-T€cra-apes, a, Polyb. I. 36, II, etc. ; 8€Kd-'ir6VT6, Diod. 
2. 13; SeKa-eiTTa, Sext. Emp. M. I. 114, etc. (Cf. Skt. dasan, Lat. 
decern, etc., v. sub A8 I : cf. also SaKTvXos.) 
8sKci,-Pa0p,os, ov, with ten steps, Philo Byz. de VII Mir. 6. 
8eKa-pdp,o)v, ova's, o, 77, with ten steps or intervals, evSeKaxopSe Xvprj, 
SdcaSdjxova to^lv '^xovaa Ion 3. I, v. Bgk. ad 1., p. 427. 

86Kdpoios, ov, (/SoCs) worth ten oxen, to Se«. a coin attributed to The- 
seus, Plut. Thes. 25 ; teicd^oiov d-rroTiveiv, from a law of Draco, Poll. 2. 61. 
8€Ka-70via, r), the tenth generation, Luc. Hermot. 77. 
8cKa-7pdppaTOS, ov, of ten letters, Ath. 455 B ; but the sense requires 
kvSeKuyp-. 

8£Ka-8dKTv\os, 01', ten fingers long or broad, pdXavos Hipp. 491. 
47. 2. ten-fingered, x^'P^s Dio C. 47. 40. 

8€KaS-dpXT]S, ov, V, later form for SeicdSapxo^, Joseph. B. J. 2. 20, 7- 
8cKa8apxia, 77, the government of the ten, Isocr. 63 D : the Rom. decem- 
virate, Dion. H. 11. 27. 

8tKd8-apxos, o, = ?)(icdpx'r)^, a commander of ten men, Lat. decnrio, Xen. 
Cyr. 8. I, 14, etc. II. the Rom. decemvir, Dion. H. 10. 60. 

86Ka86i;s, e'ojs, 0, one of a decury, Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 30. 
8€KaSi.K6s, 77, uv, Lat. denarius, upiOfius S. Greg. Naz. 
BsKaSoOxos, o, (Se/cdSa, ^X'"^) ''''^ ^ys. ap. Harp. 

86Kd-Spaxp.os, ov, at the price of ten drachmae, Arist. Oec. 2. 34, 7. 
86Kd-8vo, of, at, rd, late form for hvijhtica, SojSeKa, N. T., Eccl. 
8eKd-Scupos, ov, {Swpov 11) ten palms long or broad, Hes. Op. 424. 
8eKd-fn-Ta, of, at, rd, v. sub Se'«a. 

86KatTT]pos, 01', (4'tos) ten-yearly : XP"""' S. a space of ten years. Plat. 
Legg. 772 B: — fem. -eTir]pls TravTjyvpis Dio C. 57. 24:— also 8eKa€TT)- 
pLa, 77, C. I. 8610. 

8eKa-eTTis, es, or -cttjs, fs, ten years old, Hdt. I. 114, Hipp. Epid. I. 
947. II. of or lasting ten years, woXenoi Thuc. 5. 25, 26 ; 

tfpeiis 8. C. I. 3847772. Cf. Se/ffTTjs. — Some Gramm. distinguished between 
Sefl:aeT77s {of age), and heicakTrjS (of duration), and so with SieTtjs, -tT-qs, 
SaiSeKa€T-f)s, -tTTjs, etc.. Poll. I. 54; but other Gramm. give diff. accounts, 
and nothing definite can be made out ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 406 sq., Chandler 
Gr. Accents § 703. 
ScKaeTia, 77, a space of ten years, Dion. H. I. 71, Strabo 705. 
86Kd5ci), fut. daai (8e«dj I. 2), to bribe, corrupt, esp. judges, Isocr. 169 D, 
Aeschin. 12. 30: — Pass, to be bribed, Lys. 182. 28, Plut. Cat. Mi. 44: — 
Anytus is said by Arist. to have been the first briber of jurymen. Harp. s. v. 
86KdKi,s, Adv. ten-times, II. 9. 379, etc. : — tenfold, Anth. P. 5. 118. 
86KdK\ivos, Of, holding ten dinner-couches (icKivai), dTtyq S. Xen. Oec. 
8, 13. II. ten KXivai long, Arist. Mirab. 57. 

8sKa-K6TvXos, Of, holding ten KOTvXai, Strabo 145. 
8£KaKvp,ia, 77, (Kv/xa) the tenth (i. e. an overwhelming) wave, Lat.fiuc- 
tus decu?iianus, Luc. Merc. Cond. 2 ; cf. Tpiicvjiia. 

8€Kd-\iTpos, Of, weighing or worth ten XiTpai, OTaTqp Arist. Fr. 467: 
— StvdXiTpov, TO, a coin worth ten Xlrpat, Epich. 6 Ahr., Sophron 60 
Ahr. ; cf. Poll. 4. 173., 9. 81. 
8«Kd-XoYOS, d, the Decalogue, Eccl. 

StKa-pa^os, Of, with ten breasts, of Demeter, Epigr. Gr. 406. 10. 
(.j, 8£Kd,-p.eTpos, of ten metres, Schol. Ar. Eq. 496, etc. 


8€Ka[XTjviatos, a, ov, =sq,, Plut. Num. 12 ; -[jnivatos,Tzetz. Hist. 2. 192. 

Scica-jii^vos, ov, ten months old, aicvKa^ Xeii. Cyii. 7, 6, cf. Theocr. 24. 
I. 2. in the tenth month, rj dipiois f/v S. Hdt. 9. 3 ; -^vvri kvu S. 

Menand. TIXoic. 3; to/cos 5. Arist. G. A. 4. 10, 4: — neut. pi. as Adv., 
lb. 4. 4, 37. 

BeKafxvaios, a, ov, =sq., Polyb. 13. 2, 3. 

ScKajivovs, fivovv, (^ra): — weighing or worth ten minae, Ar. Pax 1224, 
1235 : deiccifivovv, to, a weight often minae, C. I. 123. 8. 

8€i<-d[i.4>opos, ov, holding ten dj/.(popets (about ninety gallons), /cparrip 
Eur. Cycl. 3S8 ; iriOoi Sosith. ap. Herm. Opusc. I. 55. 

8eicavaia, ?), {vavs) a squadron often ships, Polyb. 23. 7,4- 

ScKavia, fj, = 5(:icas, a decury. Air. Tact. 10, C. I. 9228-9. 

8€Kd--n-a\at, Adv. a very long time ago. Comic form of ndXai, like 
SaiSeicairaXai, Ar. Eq. 1 154, Philonid. lacert. 21. 

ScKa-TTevTe, o'l, ai, ra, v. sub St/co.. 

BeKairijx^'alos, a, ov,=sq., Geop. 

8£Kd--7n)Xvs, V, ten cubits long, Hdt. 9. 81. 

SeKairXao-id^a, fut. affco, to mnltiply by ten, Philo I. 462. 

8cKair\do-Los, ov, tenfold, Lat. decnplm, Hipp. Vet. Med. 14, Plat. Rep. 
615 B : c. gen. te?i times greater than, Polyb. 22. 5, 15 : — 17 SeicaTrXaaia 
(sc. TifiTj), TTjV de/cairKaalav d<paipeiv, /caradiKd^eiv to mulct in (en times 
the amount, Dem. 726. 23, cf. 733. 5 :— Adv. -ws, Hipp. Vet. Med. lo. 
Also -irXao-CoiV, ov, Schol. Honi. 

ScKa-TrXeSpos, ov, enclosing ten wkeOpa, Thuc. 6. 102. 

SsKa-irXoKos, ov, folded ten times, Paul. Aeg. 6. 65. 

ScKa-irXoos, ov, contr. -ttXoOs, ovv,~SticaTTkaaios, Dem. 726. fin. 

ScKa-TToXis, Tj, a district with ten cities, Decapolis, N. T. 

8€Kd-TT0vs, Ci, fj, -vow, Tu, ten feet long, Ar. Eccl. 652. 

8€Kd-TrpcoTOt, ot, Lat. decemprimi, the chief municipal authorities of a 
city, Bockh C. I. 2. p. 217. — Hence Verb -Trpcoreu, to be one of tliem, Byz. 

ScK-dpXTjs, ov, 6, = hei{a5dpx'']i, a decurion, Hdt. 7. 81. II. a 

Rom. decetnvir, Dion. H. 2. 14. 

ScKapxia, 77, =5e«aSapx'«> Xen. Hell. 3. 4, 2, etc. 

SeKas, aSos, 17, a decad : a company of ten, Lat. decxiria, II. 2. 126, 
Hdt. 3. 25, Aesch. Pers. 340, etc. : — generally, a company, rjs Kai av 
<paiv(i Se/caSos Eur. Supp. 219 ; ^ 'Attiict) 5., the ten Attic Orators, Luc. 
Scyth. 10, cf. Philostr. 564. 2. Avicov S^icas the company of Lycus, 

a name given to bribed Dicasts at Athens, because (it is said) the bribers 
were to be found near the statue of Lycus in the law-courts, Eratosth. ap. 
Harp. s. V. II. the number ten, Arist. Metaph. 12. 8, 17 ; riXtiov 

57 S., a Pythag. principle, lb. I. 5, 3, cf. Fr. 198. 

86Kacr(x6s, o, (SeKa^cu) bribery, Dion. H. 7. 64, Plut. Cat. Mi. 44 : in 
pi.. Id. Cicero 29. 

86Kd-cnTopos xpoi'os, o, a lapse of ten seed-times, i. e. ten years, Eur. 
Tro. 20, cf. El. 1 154. 

SeKa-CTTaTTipos, ov, in receipt of ten staters, Arr. An. 7. 23. 

SeKa-o-Teyos, ov, ten stories high, irvpyos Strabo 730. 

SeKd-cTTOXos, ov, with ten cohtmns in front, Vitruv. 3, 2, 8. 

S6Kd-(rxT||j,os, ov, with ten forms, of certain verses, Draco 136. 

SeKaraios, a, ov, on the tenth day. Plat. Rep. 614 B ; SficaTalov 5' i]Sr] 
ovTos Arist. H. A. 6. 3, 5. II. ten days old, l3pe<pos Luc. Hale. 5. 

8€KaTaXavTia, rj, a sum of ten talents. Poll. 9. 52. 

86Ka-Td\avTOs, ov, weighing or worth ten talents, XiOoi Ar. Fr. 264, cf. 
Menand. HapaicaT. 5 : — Si'kjj S. an action in which the damages were laid 
at ten talents, Aeschia. 41. 13. 

86KaTeia, fj, = SticaTtvais, Plut. Ant. 39. 

SsKa-Teatrapes, a, v. sub Ztica. 

8€KdT6u|.ia, TO, a tenth, tithe. Call. Ep. 40. 

8£KdT£ucrLs, 6CU?, 7], decimatioH, Dion. H. I. 24. 

86KaT£VTT|piov, TO, = SeKaTrjkvjtov, the tenths-office, custom-house, Xen. 
Hell. I. 1, 22 ; cf. Bockh P. E. 2. 39, 41. 

SeKarewfjS, ov, 6, a farmer of tenths, Lat. dectimanus. Harp. 

SeKaTEiJCd, (Sendrrj) to exact the tenth part (as tribute or tax) from a 
man, to make him pay tithe, Ttva Dem. 617. 22; Ta; ttoAcis Lycurg. 
158. 6; TOVTovs SfKaTevaai tw Iv A(:k<poiai 6tS> to make them pay 
a tithe to Apollo, Hdt. 7. 132 : — also of things, 8. Ta dypov wpaia 
to tithe them (as an offering) .. , Xen. An. 5. 3, 9: and so. Pass., dvay- 
Kaias Ta XPVI^C-''''^ hiicaTtvOfjvai Toi Ail Hdt. I. 89: hence pro- 

verb., cAiris ^v SeKaTivSrjvaL rds Qrifias i. e. that it would be taken and 
tithed, Xen. Hell. 6. 3, 20., 5. 35. 2. absol. to be a ZeicaTivr-qs, Ar. 

Fr. 392. II. to devote or dedicate the tenth man, send one in 

ten out of the country, cf. Crcuzer Xanth. p. 178: — in war, to take out 
the tenth man for execution, decimate, Dio C. 48. 42, etc., cf. Dion. H. 9. 
50: — in App. Civ. I. 49, for Sc/caTeiJoi'Ttf should be read htKO. Tivd'i. 

SfKdnf), Tj, V. sub Siicaroi. 

8€KaTir]Xo7ia, f/, collection of the tithe. Poll. I. 169. 

SeKaTiiXoYtov, to, =5cKaT(VTr]pcov (q. v.). Poll. 9. 28. 

ScKaTTiXoyos, 6, [Kiyw) = h(icaTtvT-qs, Dem. 679. 27. 

8€KaTT)ii.6pLov, TO, {jjiipos:) the tenth part. Plat. Legg. 924 A. 

8eKaTT)-4>6po5, ov, tithe-paying, dirapxai Call. Del. 278. 

8eKaTos. Tj, ov, (Sf'/ta) tenth, Horn., who also uses it as a round number, 
Od. 16. 18, etc. II. BtKdTT) (sc. i^^pis), fj, the tenth part, tithe, 

Simon. 133 Bgk., Hdt. 2. 135, etc. ; tj; eew Lys. 160. 14 ; Ta t??s 5. 
the produce of the tenth, C. I. 76. 7, cf. 1034, al. : esp. as a duty on 
ship-goods, Dem. 475. 5. 2. SeKdTrj (sc. f/fiepa), fj, the tenth day, 

Hom. ; at Athens, the festival on the tenth day after birth, when the 
child has a name given it, ttji/ S. Qv^iv to give a naming-day feast, Ar. 
Av. 922, cf. 494, Eur. El. 645 ; so, t^i/ S. tCTiaaai vistp tov vtov Dem. 
1016. fin., cf. looi. 5. 

SfiKaTO-o-TTOpos, ov, in the tenth generation, Anth. P. append. loS. 


ScKarooj, like hinarcud), to take tithe of n person, Tica Ep. Hcbr. 7. 6 ; 
in Pass, to pay tithe, lb. 9. 
8€Ka-Tpeis, -Tpia, v. sub Sc-«a. 

ocKaT-wv-qs, ov, o, a farmer of tenths, Anaxil. TKavic. I . 
ScKariiviov, to, the office of the deicaTuivai, Anliph. 'AAi. 2. 
8cKdcpuLos, ov, {<pvf]) tenfold, Call. Fr. 162, ubi v. Beiitl. : cf. oifvios. 
8eKd-<{)0Xos, ov, consisting often tribes, Hdt. 5. 66. 
StKd-xaXKov, t6, the denarius, =ten xaA/foi, Plut. Cam. 13. 
SsKaxT), Adv. in ten parts, Dio C. 55. 24. 

8£Kd-xiXoi, ai, a, ten thousand, II. 5.860., 14. 148 ; cf. (vvedxikoi. 

86Kd-xcpSos, ov, ten-stringed, Xvpa Ion Fr. 3 (Bgk. reads evSeicdxop- 
Sos), Lxx (Fs. 32. 2, al.) 

AcKsXeia, Ion. -it], fj, a place in Attica, Hdt., etc. : — AckcXevs, (ois, 
6, a Decelean, Hdt. 9. 73 : Adj., AckeXsikos, 17, dv, Decelean, d A. -noKt- 
f^os, name given to the latter part of the Pelop. war, Isocr. 166 D, etc. 
— Advs., AcKeXsfiecv, />-o/« D., Hdt. 1. c. ; -£io0€v, Lys. 166. 35 : — Ae- 
KcXfiucriv, at D., Isocr. 175 E ; -tiaje, to D., Steph. B. 

86K-e(j,poXos, ov, with ten beaks, vavs Aesch. Fr. 1 36. 

8€K-£TT]pts, (Sos, fj, a space of ten years, Dio C. 53. 16. 

8€K-£TT)pos, 01/, = sq., Anth. P. 9. 474, C. I. igofbb. 

8£K-£TT)S, ov, u, lasting ten years, xpdvos Soph. Ph. 715, Plat. Legg. 682 
D: fem. Sficiris, Paus. 4. 13, 7. II. ten years old, Eur. Andr. 307: 

fern. Sficircs, (5oj, Ar. Lys. 644, Plat. Legg. 784 B. — Cf. SeKatTrjs. 

SfKTipTjs, €S, with ten oars or ten banks cf oars, vavs 5 .. , a deceris, 
Polyb. 16. 3, 3. (Cf. Tpirjprjs.) 

8£K-0KTa>, for o/CTwSfKa, Epigr. Gr. 566. 

8€Kop.ai, Ion. for St'xo^ai. 

SfK-op-yvios, V. 5€icwpvyoi. 

6£KOTOS, rj, ov, Aeol. for Si/caTos, Epigr. Gr. 988. 5. 
SsKTtos, a, ov, verb. Adj. of Sf'xoyuai, to be received, Luc. Hermot. 
74- II. 8£KTtov, one must take or understand, Strabo 460. 

8£KT'f]p, fjpos, 0, =sq., Hesych., Suid. 

8€KTT]S, ov, 6, {dexo/J-ai) a receiver: a beggar, Od. 4. 248. 

Sektikos, f], dv,Jit for receiving, Lat. capax, to Trjs Tpoijifjs S. the part 
that receives the food, sc. fj tcoiKia, Arist. Pol. 4. 4, 8, cf H. A. I. 2, 3, 
G. A. I. 20, 14, al. 2. capable of, imaTfjjjLrjs Deft'. Plat. 415 A ; 

(vavTid/aiwv Arist. Gen. et Corr. I. 4, 7 ; Trjs e^ews Id. Categ, 10, 10 ; 
Twv aiaOrjTuiv Id. P. A. 2. I, 19. 3. absol. capable of receiving, 

recipient. Id. Metaph. 4. 23, I, de An. 2. 2, 14, Phys. 7. 4, 8. 

SeKTO, V. sub 5cx%""- 

Sektos, jj, dv, verb. Adj. of Sixo/J^ai, to be received or accepted, accep- 
table, Lat. acceptiis, Ev. Luc. 4. 19, 24, etc. 

8£KTpia, fj, poet. fem. of Se/crfip, SeKTrjs, Archil. 17. 

BcKTcop, opos, o, poet, for SeKrrjs, one who takes upon himself or on his 
own head, a'lfiaTos S. v€ov Ae.ch. Eum. 204. 

BeKtopv-yos, ov, (upyvia) ten fathoms long, Xen. Cyn. 2, 6; cf. dpyvia. 

8£Xao-Tp£iJs, ecus, 6, poet, for SeKfac^Tpevs, Nic. Th. 793. 

8£X£d5ct), fut. daw, {SiXeap) to entice or catch by a bait, Isocr. 166 A; 
TTjv ypavv 5. XendaTrj Antiph. 'Ac/cX. I : — Pass., yaarpl 5e\ed(ecjOai 
Xen. Mem. 2.1,4; PtoTuivri nai axoXri Dem. 241. 2. II. c. 

acc. cogn., vSitov vds rrepl dymoTpov 5. to put it on the hook as a 
bait, Hdt. 2. 70; but, 5. dyiciaTpov laxdSi to bait it with a fig, Luc. Pise. 
47 ; S. dyntOTpov irr' aXKovs to catch others, lb. 48. 

StXfttjia, TO, a bait, ap. Suid. s. v. eyKHTai, prob. f. 1. for SeXeacTfia. 

8€Xeap, aTos, to, Ep. 8£iXap, Call. Fr. 478 : (v. SdXos) : — a bait, Xen. 
Mem. 2. I, 4: metaph., 5. tivos bait for a person, Eur. Andr. 264; c. 
gen. rei, an incitement to . . , fjSovr) KaKov StXeap, Cicero's esca malorum. 
Plat. Tim. 69 D ; S. aocjurji Epigr. Gr. 880. 6 : — in dat. sometimes contr. 
deXrjTi, Hesych.; and there is little doubt that deXijTa is the right read- 
ing in Theocr. 21. 10; cf. SeXfjTiov. 

8eXE-dp-iTaJ, 0, J7, snapping at the bait, TTtpKTjs Anth. P. 7. 504. 

SEXEacr^a, Td, = 5eXeafM, SeXeap, Ar. Eq. 789. 

SEXeao-fidriov, to. Dim. of foreg., Philox. 2. 5. 

8£XEacr(ji,6s, o, a catching with a bait, Arist. H. A. 4. 8, 30. 

8EX€ao-Ti.K6s, fj, dv, enticing, seductive, Clem. Al. 487. 

8EXEdcrTpa, fj, a baited trap or noose, Cratin. ^epitp. 12. 

8EXEa(TTpov, TO, = foreg., Nicoph. 'Acpp. 4. 

SeXetpov, To, = 5E'AEap, 0pp. H. 2. 431., 3. 185. 2. a lantern, 

used to light people walking by night, Timachid. ap. Ath. 699 E. 
8eXt|tiov, to. Dim. of SeXfap, Soph. ap. E. M. 254. 53. 
8EXKav6s, o, a kind of fish, Ath. 118 B. 
8eXXi6vov, to, the nest of the Se'AAis, Hesych. [At] 
8eXXis, idos, fj, a kind o( wasp, Hesych., Arcad. 30. 13. 
8eXos, eoj, to, = SeX€ap, Eust. 235. 7. 

BtXra, TO, indecl., v. sub A 3 : a gen. SeAtoto? in A. B. 781. II. 
anything shaped like a A, esp. a name for islands formed by the moutlis 
of large rivers, as the Nile, Hdt. 2. 13, etc. ; of the Indus, Strabo 701, 
Arr. 5. 4, etc. 2. pudenda muliebria, Ar. Lys. 151. 

8£XTdpiov, TO, Dim. of Se'Atos, Polyb. 29. II, 2. 

BeXtCov, to. Dim. of Se'Atoj, Hdt. 7. 239, C. I. 364I h. 45 (addend.). 
S£XTO-ypd4>T)jia, TO, an inscription, C. I. 3902 b. 

8EXTO-"ypd4)OS [a], ov, writing on a tablet, recording, 5iXToypd<pai 5e 
■jrdvT ETTcuTra (ppevl Aesch. Eum. 275. 

8eXto-eiSt]s, e's, delta-shaped, triangular, Hesych. s. v. uapx'n'^tov. 

8EXT6o|xai, Med. to note down on tablets for oneself, Tafi t-nrj SeXTov- 
/j-ivas Aesch. Supp. 179. 

8eXtos, fj, a writing-tablet, from the letter A (the old shape of tablets), 
Lat. pngillares, Hdt. 8. 135, etc. ; If ..S4Xtov rrrvxais ypdtpeiv Eur. I. 
A. 98 ; x'^^'^V^ ■■ SvaviTTTov e« SeAtou ypatpfjv Soph. Tr. 6S3 ; ScAToy 
fyyeypajxjxevov ^vv6fjjiaTa inscribed with .. , lb. 157 ; itXTOv iva6eivaL 


332 SeXrwrog ■ 

C. I. 2167 ff (add.) ; esp. in pL, Soph. Tr. 1 18, 798 ; also, mvaicaiv SeAroi 
Ar. Thesm. 778 • nietaph., rj kyyp6.(j>ov aii nvrjixoffiv behrots <ppevwv on the 
tablets of the heart, Aesch. Pr. 789 ; 6is kv <j>pevus SiKroiai tovis efiovs 
\6yovs Soph. Fr. 535 : cf. 5e\Toypa<l>os. II. any writing, a 

letter, Ep. Plat. 312 D : a will, Luc. Tim. 22, etc. ; 'Qp.ripov 5. the books 
of Homer, C. I. 1907. 10. 

ScXtcotos, ri, ov, in the shape of the letter A : to htXrairuv a triangular- 
shaped constellation, Aral. 235. 

StX^xxKcuos [a], Of, of a Be\<pa^, rrXevpa 5. ribs of pork, Pherecr. 
MeraAA. I. 16. 

SeX<j>aKivT] [i], rj, = 5e\(pa^, Epich. 82; but the form is dub., v. 
Ahr. 1. c. 

8eX4>dKi.ov [a], to, a sucking-pig. Dim. of Se\(pa^, Ar. Thesm. 237, 
Lys. 106 1, etc. II. pudenda mnliebria, Hesych. : cf. xoipoi. 

8€X4>dK6onai, Pass, to grow up to pighood, Ar. Ach. 786. 

S€X<j)a^, aicos, properly fem. (Ath. 375 A), and so used by Hdt. 2. 70, 
Ar. Fr. 421, Eupol. Xpvcr. yev. II, Theopomp. TlrjveX. 2, Arist. H. A. 6. 
18, 19 ; but masc, Epich. 71 Ahr., Plat. Com. no(77T. 5 ; — a young pig, 
porker, 11. c, cf. Arist. 1. c. ; sacrificed to Persephone, C. I. 523. 

86X4>Cv, Tvo9, 0, late form of 5(\<pis, (q. v.). 

ScXejjivifa), fut. iao), to duck like a dolphin, to icapa Luc. Lexiph. 5. 

A€X(j)iviov [tpt], TO, a temple of Apollo at Athens, to tm A(\<piviw 
iiKaoT-qpiov the law-court there, cf. Decret. ap. Andoc. 10. 44, Arist. Fr. 
419, Piut. Thes. 12. 18. II. a plant, larkspur, Diosc. 3. 84. 

A€X4>ivi,os, o, epith. of Apollo, h. Horn. Ap. 495. 

S€X(j)tvis, fj, Tpane^a, 5. prob. with dolphins for a base, Luc. Lexiph. 7. 

S6X4)tvicrKos, (5, Dim. of 5i\<pis, Arist. H. A. 9.48, 3. 

8€Xij>Uvo-€i8T|S, f'j, like a dolphin, Diosc. 3. 84. 

SeXtjjivo-crtjixos, ov, bearing a dolphin as a device, Lyc. 658. 

86X4)tvo-(j>6pos, ov, bearing dolphins, Aesch. Fr. 1 50. II. v. sub 

SfXfpii II. 

6eX<j>L|, iKos, 6, a tripod, among the Romans, 5i\<pii:as dpyvpovs Plut. 
Ti. Gracch. 2 (as Dacier for SfAcfiVas). 

8eX(()is (later 8eX<|)iv, Mosch. 3. 37, Manetho 5. I.S7)' '^os, 6: — the 
dolphin, Delphinus delphis, II. 21. 22, Od. 12. 95, bimon. 69, etc.: a 
small species oF whale, which played or tumbled before storms as if to 
warn seamen, and so was counted the friend of men ; hence the story of 
Arion, Hdt. I. 24, cf. esp. 0pp. H. I. 648., 5. 416, 449. Some of the 
accounts bring it near to our porpoise : Hom. does not describe it further 
than by calling it fieyaKTjTrjs. II. a 7nass of lead, probl. shaped 

like a dolphin, which was hung at the yard-arm, and then suddenly let 
down on the decks of the enemy's ships, tovs 5. /xeTicopi^ov Ar. Eq. 762, 
(where the Schol. 6 Se St'A^is kcrrt fioKifibovs he\(pivo<pupos re Kepovxos, 
OS btaKO\pei Tov5a<pos avrwv iixm-WTaiv Koi icaTahvaiv) ; so, Kipaiai 
Ze\<pivo<popoi beams with pulleys to let down the Se\((>is, Thuc. 7. 41 '■ — 
also = A:€pK6T!j5, Eust. 1221. 28 ; cf. Opp. H. 3. 290. III. a con- 

stellation, Arist. IVleteor. 1.8, 10, Arat. 315, etc. 

A6Xi|>oi, u>v, at, Delphi, a famous oracle of Apollo in Phocis at the foot 
of Parnassus, once called Pytho, as in II. 9. 405, and alwa3's in Hdt., as 
I. 54 ; called Delphi first in h. Hom. 27. 14, Soph. O. T. 734. II. 
the Delphians, Hdt. I. 54, etc. : also in sing., AeA^oj as king of Delphi, 
Aesch. Eum. 16; AeKcpds avqp Eur. Andr. 1151, etc.: fem. AeXtjjis 
Soph. O. T. 463, etc. ; Adj. AeX(j)LK6s, rj, ov, Delphic, Delphian, Id. O. 
C. 413, Plat., etc. 

8cX<j>vs, vos, 17, the womb, Hipp. 680. 13, Arist. H. A. 3. I, 21 : — Dor. 
Sekfpva, fj, acc. to Greg. Cor. 344. (Hence dSeA(^uj.) 

8e|xa, oTos, to, (him) a band, Polyb. 6. 33, II. II. a bundle, Hesych. 

8€[ji,as, TO, (v. hifxai) : — the body, i. e. the frame or stature of man, often 
in Horn. ; rarely of other animals, Od. 10. 240, Pind. O. I. 32 : — properly 
the living body, aSi/xa being the corpse ; but also of a corpse. Soph. Ant. 
205, Eur. Or. 40, 1066, v. Schol. Ven. II. I. 115. — Hom. uses it only in 
acc. siiig., and mostly absoL, /xiKpos Se/j-as small in stature, dpicrros 
Sefias, Se^a? avdpeaai einT-qv, 5t'/Jas adavarotcn 'ioiKf, etc. ; so also joined 
with other words, ov .. (an xepe'iMv ov Sifj.as ovSe <j>vi]V II. I. II5, cf. 
Od. 5. 212; SefJ-as Kai tISos dyijTos 24. 376, cf. Od. 18. 251. In later 
writers it remains indeclin., though they also used it as a nom., Soph. 
O. C. 110, 501, etc. 2. Trag. often as a periphrasis, like mpa, as 

KTaveiv ixTjTpciov S. Aesch. Eum. 84 ; oiiceTuiv 8. Soph. Tr. 908 ; 'Hpd- 
K\(:tov S. Eur. H. F. 1036; oivdvdrjs S., i.e. the vine. Soph. Fr. 239; 
Aajxarpos uKras .. S., i.e. bread, Eur. Hipp. 138. 3. in Com.= 

TTuaOrj, Plat. Com. ^aaiv. I. 10, cf. Valck. Adon. 222 A. II. as 

Adv., Se'yuas Trvpijs aldo/xivoio in form or fashion like burning fire, Lat. 
instar ignis, II. 11. 596, cf. 17. 366. 

8«(ji,aTL0v, TO, Dim. of Se^a, Hippiatr. ; also 5f crynaTioi/. 

8€(Xviov, TO, (di/j-w) almost always in pi. 54jj.via, the bedstead or matrass, 
on which are laid prjyea KaXd and other clothes, 11. 24. 644, and often 
in Od., as 4. 297, etc. 2. generally, a bed, bedding, Od. 6. 20., 8. 

282, Pind., Soph., Eur. ; the last Poet has it twice in sing.. Or. 229, Ale. 
183 (though just below, 186, Sefiv'iwv follows). 

S€|xvio-TT)pir)s, €S, keeping one to one's bed, /xoTpa 5. a lingering fate, 
Aesch. Ag. 1450 ; 5. vovos dpraXixoJv S. lb. 53 ; cf. wuvos. 

8€(j.(j>, rare in pres. and impf., Ep. impf. Sifj-ov Od. 23. 192, part. Sepi-wv 
h. Hom. Merc. 87, 188 : aor. eSet/ia 11, Hdt. ; Ep. subj. ht'ijj.onev II. 7. 
337: — Med., aor. (v. infr.): — Pass., pf. StS/^jy/xai II., Hdt.: plqpf. cSe'S- 
piriTO Hdt. 7. 59, 176. (From y'AEM come also 5o/ios, Bo/xioj, Buna, 
and prob. Sefias ; cf. Skt. dam-as (do?nus), dam-pati (oiaoSeffjroTjjs), Lat. 
domus, domiciliuyn ; Goth, tim-rjan (o'tKobo/J-eiv), O. Norse tim-bra, A. S. 
iim-briam {timber = wood for building); O. H. G. zim-bran (Germ, zim- 
mern).) To build, Ter^os ibiijxav II. 7. 436, etc. ; rare in Trag., 
reixT] naXata Se'tfjias Eur. Rhes. 232 : — Med., eSd/xaTO o'ucovs he built him ^ 


houses, Od. 6. 9 : — generally, to construct, prepare, make, S. dXwrjv h. 
Hom. Merc. 87; epicos d\ajT]s lb. 188; S. uSov, dfxa^iruv, Lat. munire 
viam, Hdt. 2. 124., 7. 100, ubi v. Wessel. 

8£v8aX(s, o, a knid of barley-cake, Nicoph. Xeip. 2, Eratosth. ap. Schol. 
Ap. Rh. I. 972 ; cf. SavSaX'ii. 

8ev8iXXa), to turn the eyes or glance quickly, iroAA' evtreWe .. , Sev- 
SlXXojv is tKacTTOv II. 9. 180; o^ea SevSiWwv Ap. Rh. 3. 281. — Rare 
Ep. word, cited also from Soph. (Fr. 867). 

86vSpd.s, aSo?, 7), woody, Nonn. D. 2. 639. 

86v8p66-9pci7TOS, ov, /zourishing trees, Emped. 405. 

8ev8p60v, TO, Ion. for UvBpov, a tree, mostly in pL, Hom. and Hes., 
who have not the common form Sivdpov : Hdt. has both (acc. to the Ms.S.), 
but BivSpeov ought prob. to be restored throughout, v. Dind. de Dial. 
Hdt. xxxiv; SeVSpea, -eojv, -iois also occur in Cret. Inscr. (C. I. 2555. 
24), Tab. Heracl. (2774. 135, 150, al.) : — in late Ep. also 8ev8p6Vov, 
TO, Arat. 1008, Nic. Th. 832. [Trisyll. forms with the ult. long, as 
Btvhpio) htvhpiwv, II. 3. 152, etc., must be pronounced as disyll.] 

8evSpsa)v, wvos, o, a grove, restored in Simon. 19. 

86v8pTi6!.s, (aaa, tv, woody, Od. I. 51., 9. 200. JX.=t>€v'Spiicus, 
of or for a tree, wudos Opp. H. 4. 270. 
86v8piaK6s, 77, 6v, = 5ev5piic6s, Anth. P. 6. 22. 
8ev8piK6s, 77, uv, of a tree, UTrepnara Theophr. C. P. 5. 18, I. 
8tvSpivos, r), ov, = foreg.. Gloss. 
StvSpiov, TO, Dim. of BivSpov, Ath. 649 F. 

8€v8piT-r]s [i] , ov, 6, of a tree, Kapiros Theophr. Vent. 13: name of Bac- 
chus, Plut. 2. 075 F : — fem. 8€v8ptTi-s yfj, soil suited for planting, Dion. 

H. I. 37 ; djXTTeKos BevBpLTis the tree-v'me, elsewhere dvaSevSpds, Strabo 
231 ; vv/j-frj BevSpins a wood-nymph, Anth. P. 9. 665. 

8cv8po-PaTea), to climb trees, Anth. P. II. 348. 
8tv8po-«i8Tis, ej, tree-like, Gloss. : cf. BtvBpwBrjs. 
8€v8po-K6p,-t)s, ov, o, = sq., Anth. P. 5. 19. 

86v8po-Kop.iK6s, 77, 6v, of ox like a woodman, Ael. N. A. 13. 18. 

86v8po-K6p.os, ov, grown with wood, kvavKtta Eur. Hel. 1 107 ; ipeav 
Kopvfai Ar. Nub. 280. 

86v8po-KOTr«a), to cut down trees, esp. vittes and fruit-trees, Xen. Mem. 
2. I, 13 : hence, 5. x'^po-'" to waste a country by cutting down the trees, 
Decret. Byz. ap. Dem. 236. I : cf. BevSpoTOfiiaj. 

8ev8po-Xaxava, rd, tall-growing potherbs, etc., Theophr. H. P. I. 3, 4. 

8ev8po-X(|3avos, rj, a plant,, said to be rosemary, v. ad Geop. II. 15 sq. 

8€v8po-[ji.a\dxT], r), tree-mallow, perhaps an Althaea, Geop. 15. 5, 5. 

8fv8pov, TO, Ep. and Ion. 8evSp6ov (q. v.) ; the Ion., and sometimes 
Att., writers use forms derived from BtvSpos, eos, to, which is rare iu 
nom. and acc. (Epigr. Gr. 546. 7, Hdt. 6. 79), but freq. in dat. sing. Btv- 
Spa ; nom. and acc. pi. SivBpea, contr. BivBpri Eur. Fr. 488, Antiph. Hipa. 

I. 9; gen. BivBpiaiv ; dat. SevSpeat, which is more used than SevSpoLS 
even in Att. Prose, e.g. Thuc. 2. 75, Plat. Legg. 625 B: (v. Spvs) : — a 
tree, Hom. (in form BivBp^ov), etc. ; BivBpov iXdas an oWvt-tree, Ar. Av. 
617; Bivhpa fruit-trees (.opp. to vAt; timber), Hdt. I. 193, Thuc. 2. 75., 
4. 69 ; S. Tjufpa icat dypta Hdt. 8. 115 ; avov 5. a stick, Call. Fr. 39. 

86v8p6o(Jiai, Pass, to grow to a tree, Theophr. H. P. I. 9, 4: — Nonn. 
has the act., D. 43. 234; and med., 12. 190. 
SevSpo-Tr-fiiAav, ov, blasting trees, Aesch. Eum. 938. 
8fv8pos, 60J, TO, V. sub SivSpov. 

8ev8pOTop.«ci), = SevSpoKOTTfOj, to lay waste a coimtry, Thuc. I. 108 : 
metaph., 5. rd vwra Ar. Pax 747 : — 5ev8poTO|j.ia, 77, Philo 2. 401 ; from 
8€v8poT6|xos, ov, cutting down trees, Schol. Soph. El. 98. 

8ev8po<}>opeM, to carry branches : = 6vpao<popea, Artemid. 2. 37. 

86v8po<i)opia, Tj, a bearing of branches (v. $vpaocpopia), Strabo 
468. II. later, a bearing of trees, fertility, Geop. 2. 9, 3. 

Sev8po-c|)6pos, ov, bearing trees, Ath. 621 B ; Sup. -ojTaTOS, Plut. Sull. 
12 : — 77 B. (sub. 7^), Philo 2. 583. ll. = 6vp(To<p6pos, Jo. Lyd. 

de Mens. p. 206. 

8£v8p6<f)VTOS, ov, planted, X'^P"- Plut- Cam. 16. II. trerpa S. a 

kind of agate, with tree-like marks, Orph. Lith. 230. 

8€vSpu(ij£0, to lurk in the wood, Hesych., and (from Ael. Dionys.) Eust. 
396. 27. 

SevSpvfJx-ov, TO, Dim. of BivBpov, of marine productions, Theophr. 
H. R 4. 7. 2. 

8ev8pa)ST]S, (s, = Bei'BpoiiBr)S, tree-like, Arist. de Longaev. o, 7, Diosc. 
4. 175. 2. BnvBp. 'Hviiipai wood-nymphs, Anth. P. 7. 196. 3. 

tuoody, (iprj Hipp. Aiir. 289. 

8cv8pa)6is, tcraa, fv,=BivBpT](is, Nonn. D. 18. 127. 

8ev8pcov, wvos, 6, a thicket, Aquil. Gen. 21. 33., I Regg. 31. 13. 

8€v8po)o-is, fojs, 77, growth so as to become a tree, Theophr. C. P. 2. 15, 5. 

8€v8paiTis, iSos, 77, wooded, -rrirpa Eur. H. F. 790 ; Ihpa Aesch. Fr. 36. 

8evvd5(o, fut. ocro), to abuse, revile, Tivd Theogn. 1 211, Eur. Rhes. 925; 
tm ipuyoLOL B. Soph. Ant. 759 ; c. acc. cogn., Kaaa prjuara Sevvd(eiv 
to utter words o/foul reproach. Id. Aj. 243. 

8evvos, o, a reproach, disgrace, Hdt. 9. 107, Lyc. 777. 

8e^a|xevT|, 77, (-part. aor. I of SixofJ-at, with changed accent) a recep- 
tacle for water, a reservoir, tank, cistern, Hdt. 3. 9., 6. 1 19, Plat. Criti. 117 
A : — in Tim. 53 A, Bekk. reads Se^a/xivrjs, from some Mss., cf. 52 D. 

8e^id, Ion. -IT], (fem. of Be^ios), rj, the right hand, opp. to dptaripa 
{left), Bf^ifi 7'jffira(ovTO II. 10. 542 ; 6« Be^tds on the right, Ar. Eq. 639 ; 
tf Be^ia. 4'xf"' ^d ovpea to keep them on the right, as you go, Hdt. 7. 
217, cf. Thuc. 2. 19, 98, etc. ; iv B. XaPuv Trjv 'Siic^Kiav Id. 7. I ; so, 
'ETriSa/iVos eo'Ti iroAij iv B. kairXiovTi .. on your right as you sail in . . , 
Id. I. 24 ; also, d7ro twv Se^iuiv Arist. Cael. 2. 2, 4 ; cis Ta S. Id. Probl. 
26. 31 ; km Se^id tov p-fjfiaTos Plut. 2. 192 F : — often used in welcoming 
or saluting (as we shake hands), Se^tdv StBuvai Ar. Nub. 81 ; irpoTeiveiv, 


ifiPaWeiv, etc. (v. sub voce). 2. as a sign of assurance, a pledge 

or treaty, a-novhal .. , icat Sffiai 77? i-ni-nidixtv II. 2. 34I., 4. 159 ; Sffms 
SocTCS KoX Ka^uvTis having exchanged assurances, made a treaty, Xen. 
An. 7. 3, I ; also, Se^iai' 'iXajiov ical 'dSai/ca lb. 1.1,6; and even Sepias 
irapa fiaaiXias ipipeiv ^7? .. to bring pledges that he would not .. , lb. 
2. 4, I, cf. Pors. Med. 21.- — Though Sc^m is manifestly fem. of Sffios, it 
is almost always used as a Subst. without x^'P ' so always in Horn, (though 
he uses Sefirep?; both with and without x^'p) ' '^'^ ^"'"^ X^'P" 2- Soph. 
Ph. 912, 1254, etc. ; it>(v S. xc'P Eur. Med. 496 ; x^'P"* ^- lb. 899, etc. ; 
TTjv x^'P'^ '''V" ^- Nub. 81. 

ScJiaSris, ov. Dor. -as, a, (j, = 5e^ioj. Epitaph, in C. I. 6241. 

Seli-ajco, to use the right hand, Lxx (l Paral. 12. 2, v. 1.). II. 
Med. = hexofiat, fj-rihi Swpa Se^iaaOai Inscr. Delph. in C. I. 1688. II. 

Seji-Sojpos, ov, {ptxoixai) =^5upohiMOS, Suid. 

8«^i-(j.T)\os, ov, receiving sheep, i. e. rich in sacrifices, So/ios, (ax"P<^' 
a-/a\fj.aTa Eur. Andr. 129, 1 1 38, Phoen. 632. 

SeJio-YVios, ov, (Septus III) ready 0/ limb, Find. O.9. 164. 

Se^io-Xipos, (5, a spearman: in pi. guards, Act. Ap. 23. 23 (where 
Lachm. Se^io/SuAous), Jo. Lyd. ap. Const, de Them. p. 17 ed. Bonn., 
Theophyl. Sim. 91 C. 

S€|i6o(jiai : impf t5t^iov)/,Tjv, Ep. 3 pi. Se^iucjVTai h. Hom. 1. c, Ap. Rh. 
2. 756, as if from Se^Mofxai : fut. -wffofiai Aesch., Soph. : aor. iSe^iaj- 
cdfiijv Lys., Xen.: Dep.: (Sffia, Senior). To greet with the right hand, 
welcome, greet, (cf. Sdicvv/xt 11), c. acc. pers., Ar. PI. 753, Lysias 194. II, 
Xen. ; but also c. dat. pers., Se^wvaOat 6eois to raise one's right hand to 
the gods, pay greeting or honour to them, Aesch. Ag. 852 ; also c. dat. 
modi, 6. x^P'^'- ^- Horn. 5. l6 ; liraivoti Soph. El. 976 ; Swpois Arist. 
Mund. I, fin. ; XoyoLS xPT^'''^^^ Paus. 2. 16, 2 ; but c. acc. rei, TrvKvrjv 
a/j-vCTiv Sefiouficvoi pledging one in many a bumper, Eur. Rhes. 419 : — 
Plat. Rep. 486 B has aor. 5t^i(u9fivai in pass, sense. 

8c|i6s, d, ov (v. sub fin.), oji the right hand or side, opp. to apiarfpos, 
S. /ia^'os, yXovros, etc., Horn., etc.; to 5. (sc. Kepas) the right of an army, 
Xen. Ages. 2, 9, etc. ; cf. hi^'nepos: — often in adverb, usages, inl te^ia, 
on the right, like the Att. kv he^ia (v. sub Sc^id), II. 7. 238, etc. ; iirl 
S(^i6(piv (Ep. gen.) towards the right, 13. 30S ; later also, x^'P^^ 
Sefid Soph. Fr. 527 ; enl 6. x^'P"* Theocr. 25. 18; (as Itt* apiartpa. 
X^ipoJ in Hom.); irpos Se^id Hdt. I. 51., 7.69; cf. omnino Stfid. II. 
fortunate, boding good, esp. of the flight of birds and other omens, 5ef (os 
6pvis, = a'iaL0i, often in Hom. — This sense came from the practice of the 
Greek augurs, who always looked to the North, so that luchy omens, 
which came from the East, were o/t the right, while the unlucky ones 
from the West were on the left. To the Romans, on the contrary, who 
looked South (Liv. I. 18), the good omens came from the left {laeva 
prospera existiviantur Plin. 2. 55) ; but the Poets mostly followed the 
Greek usage, v. Coningt. Virg. G. 4. 7. From the Greek preference of 
the right hand, it was considered lucky to hand wine from left to right, 
II. I. 597; so also in handing round lots, begging round a table, cf. 7. 
184, Od. 17. 365., 21. 141, Theogn. 938 ; v. ei/Se'^'os, ImScf los. III. 
metaph. dexterous, ready, opp. to OKaios {sinister, French gauche) ; 
and of the mind, sharp, shrewd, clever, first in Pind. I. 5. 77 (4. 61), who 
has also Sup. in this sense, N. 3. 12 ; then freq. in Ar., both of persons 
and things, as Nub. 428, 834; also in Prose, Thuc. 3. 82, etc. ; ht^iuv 
TTOieTv a clever thing, Antipho 113. 26; Evptirldov Spafxa Se^iuiTarov 
Strattis 'Ai'Sp. l; S. irepi rt Plat. Hipparch. 225 C: — Adv. SfficSs, Antiph. 
Incert. 5, etc. ; Sup. ht^iwrara Ar. Nub. 148. (From .y^AEH, a 
lengthd. form of AEX (btxofiat, cf. Be^ia^ai), comes also Se^treput ; cf. 
Skt. daksh-inas {ad dextrain). Lit. dex-ter, Sup. dexiimus ; Goth, taihs-vd 
(Sffid) ; O. H. G. zes-awa. Adj. zei-o.) 

Se^io-crtLpos 'iiriTos, u, the horse which was not binder the yoke (of the 
chariot), but attached as a third abreast of the usual pair, on the right 
side; as it thus had more liberty for prancing than the others, the finest 
horse was put there for display: — hence, generally, spirited, impetuous. 
Soph. Ant. 140 ; cf. Herm. ad 1., and v. aapaios, aeipa(j>upos. 

Se^io-CTTaTTjs [a], ov, 6, one who stands in the right file of the Chorus, 
Poll. 2. 161., 4. 106 ; cf Miiller Eum. § 12. 

8€^i6tt)S, TjTos, Tj, dexterity, esp. of mind, sharpness, cleverness, 
aotpir] /cat 5. Hdt. 8. 124, Ar. Eq. 719, al. ; opp. to dpLaBia, Thuc. 3. 
37- ll. = Se^'ia)aiS, Paus. 7. 7, 5. 

Sc^io-Toixos, ov, on the starboard side of a ship, A. B. 91, Hesych. 

S6|i.o-<j>avTis, es, appearing on the right, Plut. 2. 930 B. 

8€|i.6<j)iv, V. sub Sefioj. 

8€ji6to, only used as Dep. Sf^ioo/j-ai, q. v. 

8€^i-iT-vpos, ov, receiving fire, S^^invpovs OvfXiXas Eur. Supp. 65. 

8€^LS, 60)5, 77, reception, Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 1182 : cf. Sox'fj. 

8e^LT€p6s, d, ov, poet, lengthd. form of Sc^ios, right, the right, Hom., 
Pind. ; 5. /card na^6v II. 5. 393 ; 5. xf'P' Od. 20. 197 ; iroSi Pind. P. 4. 
170; also de^irepa, like Sc^id (sub. x^'p). 1^^^ right hand, II. I. 501 ; 
Ep. dat. 5€^tT€pri<pL 24. 284; rare in Att., as Antiph. 'Ofi. I. 6. 

8«Jico|xa, TO, an acceptable thing, Trag. ap. Ath. 159 B. II. = 

Se^tojffis, a pledge of friendship. Soph. O. C. 619. 

8e^i-u)vip,os, ov, right or hicky in name : also simply = St^ids, x^P"^ 
tt^iaivvixots Aesch. Supp. 607 ; cf. tvujvvfios. 

8e^iuo-is, f ojs, T], the offer of the right hand, a greeting, Plut. Alex. 9, 
Pomp. 79 : — canvassing, Lat. ambitus, lb. 67. 

86^0, imperat. of a sync. aor. from Scxo^at, II. 19. 10. 

Atjo), oCs, o. Receiver, Com. name of a corrupt person, Cratin. ap. 
Hesych., cf. Meineke 2. 58. 

8€ov, ovTOS, TO, a neut. Subst., being properly part, of the impers. Se?: 
■ — that which is binding, needful, right, proper, Xen. Mem. 4. 3, 8 ; rd 
hiovTa things needful 01 proper, advantages or duties, Thuc. I. 22, etc. ; 


Se^iciStji — ^epjua. 333 

ovSiv rwv SfoVTCijv TrpaTTnv Isocr. 32 A ; Tpu tov SeovTOi before it be 
needful. Soph. Ph. 891 ; /j.dK\ov tov S. more than needful, Xen. Mem. 
4. 3, 8, etc. : fv Sewn (sc. icaipw), in good time, Lat. opportune, Eur. 
Med. 1277; iv Tui SevvTi Hdt. 2. 159; so also, es Seov ytyove Hdt. 
I. 119, 1S6; €? S. ndpfiyTi Soph. O. T. 1416, cf. Ant. 386; (is htov 
Xiyav Dem. 44. 7 : but, €is to Otov for needful purposes, or in case of 
need, cs to 6. xpw^ai Hdt. 2. 173; hence (at Athens) the phrase for 
secret service, ds to diov uiruiXfaa Ar. Nub. 859, ubi v. Interpp. ; (is 
ovdiv Seov dvaXiaicav Dem. 36. 10, etc. 
8t6vTcos, Adv. of Ziov, as it ought. Plat. Legg. 837 C. 
Bt'os, gen. Seous, to : for the pi. v. infr. Ill : poet. £«ios, to : {hdhoj) : — 
like Sdixa, fear, alarm, affright, Horn., who uses both forms, and often 
joins x^<^pov 5f or pale fear: distinguished by Amnion, from </)o/3os, as 
being more lasting (Sc'os . . icaicov vnuvoia, (jiuPos 5e Tj napavrlica tttotj- 
(7is), cf. Stallb. Plat. Prot. 358 D ; we have them joined, (pc/Sos t( icat 5. 
Hdt. 4. 115 ; TO S. Kal 6 (p. Lys. 158. 34 ; Sid «ai </;d/3a; Dem. 555. 15, 
cf. 654. 24 ; — also, S(os . . alax'^"''] 6' 6fiov Soph. Aj. 1074 ' 7"P 
(vda Kal alSus Vers. Cypr. in Plat. Euthyphro 1 2 B : — Construct., S. Tij'os 
fear o/a person or thing, Ar. Ach. 581, Thuc. i. 26, etc. : — in Dem. 53. 
II we have TeOvaai tw Sf'ei Toi<j tcioiJtous {TtBvdai tSi hid being 
regarded as a compound Verb, as if TtepiSeSlaat) ; Tpifiav tw Siei t'i 
■n(ta(Tai Alex. KpaT(v. I. 6: — 8fos [ioTi or ytyv(Tai'], c. inf., II. 12. 
246 ; more often foil, by fij] with the subjunct., Ar. Eccl. 650, Thuc. 3. 
33, etc.: also, Seos i'crxfTf fxrjSiv, oa' avSu/ Soph. O. C. 223: — v. sub 
Ov-qaKoi I, fin. II. awe, reverence, Aesch. Pers. 702 ; dStcs Sios 

StSiivai to fear where no fear is. Plat. Symp. 198 A. III. reason 

for fear, II. I. 515 : a means of inspiring fear, 5. SeivoTepov Thuc. 3.45 : — 
rarely in pi., Sirj (innifirrdv Lys. 105. 9 ; 5ia iroiKiXa Ael. N. A. 8. 10. 

8€Tras, aos, to, pi. nom. Sina Od. 15. 466, etc.: Ep. dat. ScncKaai 
Hom., Siiraaai 11. 15. 86: (v. SdTrrcu) ; — a beaker, goblet, chalice for 
libations, in Hom. commonly of gold, Od. 9. 316, etc.; also, xp^c^'O'S 
ijXoicn ircnapfiivov II. II. 632; cf. dpL(piKxnT(XXos, (ndpxoi^at: — later 
also of earthenware, Anth. Plan. 4. 333. II. the golden bowl in 

which the sun floated back from West to East during the night, Sturz 
Pherecyd. p. 103, Kleine Stesich. 7, fin., cf. Mimnerm. 9, Aesch. Fr. 66 ; 
— perhaps to be restored for St'^as in Critias ap. Sext.Emp. M. 9. 54 (v. 33). 
8e-:Tac7Tpaios, a, ov, in or of a cup, Lyc. 489. 

8cTra<TTpov, TO, = 5e'7ras, Antim. 9, and in the Swallow-song, ap. Ath. 
360 (Bgk. Lyr. Gr. p. 883). 

Sep-aYKT), 7/, {Siprj) a collar, Anth. P. 6. 109 : — 8€p-a'yx'f|S, is, throt- 
tling, lb. 107. 

Scpaiov, TO, a necklace, Eur. Ion I431, in pL: a collar, Xen. Cyn. 6, I. 
Sepaio-irfSif), = SeipoiriSr], Anth. P. 6. 14., 9. 76. 
8epas, OTOS, TO, = Sipos, q. v. 

Stpds, dSos, 17, =5eipds, as restored by Toup in Soph. Ph. 491. 
StpYJioi, TO, {SipKO/xat) a look, glance, Kvavovv Xevaaaiv Sipypia Spd- 
«ocTos looking the look of . . , i. e. looking like . . , Aesch. Pers. 83, cf. 
Eur. Med. 187, etc.: — in Hesych. also 8€p7p6s, ov, o. 

8fpT), J7, Att. for Sdpri, the neck, throat, Trag., as Aesch. Ag. 329, 
875. II. = 5fipds, Hesych. 

8t'pis, ios, r/, = Sipr], Hesych. TX. — Sippis, Poll. 2. 235. 

S€pK-«vvT|S, is, sleeping with the eyes open, Nic. Al. 67. 
8€pKidop,ai, poiit. for Sipicopiai, Hes. Th. 911. 

StpKojiai, SepKOfievos Hom.: impf. kSepKvpLtjV, Ion. SepnioKiTO Od. 5. 
15S : fut. Sip^ofxai only in Galen.: pf. in pres. sense SiSopKa II., Trag,, 
and late Prose, as Luc. Hermot. 20, Icarom. 6 and 14: — aor. 'iSpaicov Od., 
Aesch., Eur. (never in Soph.) : the aor. also occurs in pass, forms, part. 
SpaKeis Pind. P. 2. 39, N. 7. 4 ; iSipx^V" Aesch. Pr. 546 ; Sf'px^'? Soph. 
Aj. 425 (lyr.), imper. SipxSrjTe Aesch. Pr. 93, S(px^^^^ Soph. Fr. 729; 
later also in med. forms, Sip^aTo Anth. Plan. 166, tSpanofirjv Anth. P. 
7. 224: Poetic Dep. (From y'AEPK come also Sipy-fia, SpaK-uv, 
Sopn-ds ; cf. Skt. dar^ {videre), pf. dadar^a ; A. S. torht {glorious) ; 
O. H. G. zoraht {clear).) To see clearly, see, Hom. ; part. SfSopKws, 
having sight, opp. to tv<])X6s, Soph. O. T. 454 : then, as light is neces- 
sary to sight, alive, living, ^wvtos Kai (ttI x'^oi'i Sfpicopiivoio II. I. S8, 
cf. Od. 16. 439; SpaKtia da<paXis since she lives in safety, Pind. P. 2. 
38 ; dXaoiai Kal SiSopKuai Aesch. Eum. 322 ; SeSopKuT' Soph. El. 66: — 
often, like /SAtTrcu, with a neut. Adj., Sdvov, crpepSaXiov S. to look 
terrible, Horn., etc. ; Savd . . ofpOaXpiOiS Spaicdv Aesch. Eum. 34, cf. Ag. 
602 ; Kpuvia S. At. Ran. 1336 ; so c. acc. cogn., -nvp o(p9aXp.oiat 5(SopKws 
flashing fire from his eyes, Od. 19. 446; ''Apr] S(5opKuTwv Aesch. Theb. 
53 ; but, (TKurov S(S. blind, Eur. Phoen. 377- 2. c. acc. objecti, to 

look on or at, esp. in pres., and aor., Hom. ; e5ipx6T]s oXiyoSpaviav 
Aesch. Pr. 546 ; so, S. ds Ttva Hes. Sc. 169, Eur. H. F. 951 ; Kard ti 
Aesch. Pr. 679 : generally, to perceive, Eur. Andr. 545 ; ktvttov SiSopKa 
Aesch. Theb. 103 : — in Pind. P. 3. 151, =(nonT(vaj. II. of light, 

to flash, gleam, like the e3'e, c^dos, <piyyos SiSopK( Id. N. 3 fin., 9. 98 : 
SeSopKtis PXiiTdv to be keen-eyed, Chrysipp. ap. Gell. 14. 4. — It seems 
properly to be used not merely of sight, but of sharp sight, cf. Aesch. 
Supp. 409, Soph. Aj. 85, Lucas Quaest. Lexil. § 15 : it is used only by 
Poets and in late Prose. 

8cp|jia, TO, {Sipco) the skin, hide, of beasts, Lat. pellis, Horn., etc. ; 
Sipfia XiovTos a lion's skin for a cloak, II. 10. 23 ; Sipfia KeXaivuv, of 
a shield, 6. 117: — also of skins prepared for bags, bottles, etc., Od. 2. 
291 : — once in Hom. of a man's skin stript off, II. 16. 341, cf. Hdt. 4. 
64., 5. 25 ; and in Od. 13. 431, of a skin put on. 2. later, one's 

ski7i, Lat. cutis, Aesch. Fr. 270; irept to) SipfxaTi SiSoina Ar. Eq. 27, cf. 
Pax 746: of the shell of a tortoise, Ar. Vesp. 429, 1292. 3. the 

bark of trees, Theophr. H. P. 4. 14, 10: also the skin or slough of fruit, 
lb. I. 2, 6. — Cf. Sopd, Sipas, Sipos, Sipts. 


334 


)epfxariK.o<} — dev/J-a. 


BepjxaTiKos, or, of sMn, like d-in, Arist. H. A. I. l6, 5, G. A. I. 12, 
2, etc. II. hfpjxaTiKov (sc. apyipiov), ro, the money received for 

the sale of the hides of sacrificial animals, C. 1. 157. 5, 27, Lycurg. ap. Harp. 

SepjiaTtvos, T], ov, of skin, leathern, ■qprvvavro 5' (perfxa. rponots iv 5. 
OJ. 4. 782. ,8. 53; dfTTrtr Hdt. 7. 79; UyUT^i/ Arist. Fr. 316 ; TrAofa Strabo 778. 

SepudrLov, to. Dim. of depfia. Plat. Eryx. 400 A, Arist. Physiogn. 3, 3. 

S«pp.aTis, iSos, Tj, Dim. of Sipiia, Phot. Epist. 364. 

Sepp-aToupYiKos, rj, uv, {*(pyaj) of or for tanning. Plat. Polit. 280 C. 

86pp,aTO-cf)aY'"> to eat the skin and all, Strabo 776. 

S«pixaTo4)opcaj, to wear a skin or hide, Schol. Ap. Rh. I. 324. 

8«pp.aTO-(j)6pos, ov, clothed in skins, Strabo 776. 

8epfiaTa)8-t]S, fs, (dSus) like skin, Arist. H. A. 2. 13, 7., 3. 3, 13, etc. 

8€pjXT]crTT]S, ov, u, {hipfxa, eaB'iw) a worm which eats skin or leatlier. 
Soph. Fr. 397, Lys. ap. Harp, (ubi male Sep^iffrrjs), etc. 

8€p|j.o-T7T£pos, ov, witli luembranous wings, as a bat, Arist. H. A. I. I, 
20., 1.5,11. 

SepfiOXX-oj, =<pAda>, Schol. Ar. Nub. 731. 

8(pjis, eoj;, -q, the sense of sight, Orac. ap. Plut. 2. 432 B. 

8€pov, Ep. impf. from ikpta, Hom. 

8spos and 8(pas, to, petit, for Sip/xa, but only used in nom. and acc. 
(except a gen. Separoi or dtpovi in Diod. 4. 56) : — the form Sepos is 
preserved in Soph. ap. Schol. Ar. Av. 934, and by the best Mss. in Eur. 
Med. 5, Phoen. 1120, Ion 995, and is freq. in Ap. Rh. ; but Sepas in 
Eur. Med. 480, Bacch. 835, Inscr. Del. in C. I. 2265. 13. 

Ss'ppiov, TO, Dim. of sq., Anacr. 19. 5 e conj. Bgk. : v. Hesych., Suid. 

8<'ppis, fttjj, ^, (S(pos) a leathern covering or coat, Eupol. Incert. 39, 
Plat. Com. Incert. 35 : — in pi. screens of skin or hide, hung before forti- 
fications to deaden the enemy's missiles, like the Roman cilicia, Thuc. 2. 
75 (where Stppcis are skins generally, 5c(f>6epat dressed skins). 

8cpTpov, TO, (Sf'po)) =f7r(7rA.ous or iw'ntKovv, the cant or membrane which 
contains the bowels, Lat. omentum, Antim. 107, Hipp. 1149 E: in Od. 
II. 579 the vultures of Tityos are represented Seprpov taoo hvvovT^^, 
where Seprpov kaai is for (h hiprpov, even to the bowels, cf. Hipp. 1. c, 
and V. sub c'lVco. II. in Od. 1. c, htprpov is expl. by Suid., E. M., 

etc., of the vulture's beak; whence Lyc. used it of a sharp point, 880. 

Sepco, Ar., Plat., etc. ; and when the first syll. is to be long, ScCpco or 
Satp'j), Ar. Nub. 442, Av. 365, Cratin. Incert. 150, hupai being also the 
form used by Hdt. : impf. cSepor Hom.: — fut. Sepoi Ar. Eq. 370: aor. 
4'Sfipa II., (dTT-) Hdt., (e/c-) Plat. : — Med., v. avahipu: — Pass., fut. haprj- 
(TOfiai N. T. : aor. eSapjjv [a] Menand. Monost. 422, (dw-) Xen., (e«-) 
Hdt. : part. SapBels in Nicoch. K(vt. 1 : pf. SeSapfxai, v. infr. (From 
come also dipos, htpjxa, Sopa, Sefpis, Siprpov ; cf. Skt. dar, 
driiiami {disseco), darvi (snake-skin), dritis (a leather bag) ; Goth, ga- 
taira {/caraXvav) ; O. H. G. zern, fer-zeni {to destroy).) To skin, 

jiay, of animals, 5. /3oCj, /i^Aa Hom. ; Kvva 8. hthapnlivqv , of fruitless 
toil, Pherecr. ap. Ar. Lys. 158 : — uokov d(5ap0ai to have one's skin 
flayed off, Solon 32. 7; so, StpcD <T( 6vKaKov I will make a purse of your 
skin, Ar. Eq. 370. II. also (like the slang words to tan or hide) 

to cudgel, thrash, 5(5oKTa't fiot 5(pia$ai Koi bepav St' -qp-ipas Ar. Vesp. 
485, cf. Nub. 442, Ran. 619: hence proverb., o jjif) Sapds avOpainos ov 
TraiSf i/f Toi, like iraQrip.aTa fxadrj/xaTa, Menand. 1. c. ; cf. \tiTOJ II. 

Sfcris, fois, 17, {5(ai) a binding together,V\a.t. Crzt. 418 E. II. like 

vXo/cq, the complication of a dramatic plot, opp. to Avffis, Arist. Poijt. 18. 

Sccrjia, TO, (Sicu) poet, for htojxi^, a bond, fetter, aidqpea Sea/J-ar' 
Od. I. 204, cf. 8. 278. II. a head-band, dwo icparos x<'^ Sifffxara 

II. 22. 46S ; cf. avaSlafiT], avahrjixa. 

860-p,aTi,ov, ro. Dim. of deaf-ia, Schol. Theocr. 4. 18 ; cf. Se/xaTiov. 

SecriieuTiKos, Tj, ov, of or for bindtng. Plat. Legg. 847 D. 

Sccrixtuoj, (5f o-^oj) to fetter, piU in chains, h. Horn. 6. 17, Eur. Bacch. 
616, Plat. Legg. 808 D : to tie together, as corn in the sheaf, Hes. Op. 
479 : 5. (K TIV09 to bind fast to .. , Apollod. 2. I, 3: — Pass., iidfJ-tvOdGa 
uKvTOii icajxaroi^ '^P'g''- Gt. 737. 

ht(T^ta,=Ztaix(vaj, Arist. Plant. I. 2, 17, Heliod. 8. 9, Ev. Luc. 8. 29. 

Seo-fjiT), 77, (Se'oi) a package, bundle, Alex. Kvj3epv. 2, Arist. Fr. 134. 

8t£r(i.iov, TO, = 5f (T/ios, Anth. P. 9. 479, in pi. 

8£cr|xios, ov, also a, ov. Soph. Fr. 217: — binding: metaph., binding as 
with a spell, enchaining, c. gen., viivos 'Epivvajv S. ((>p€vS)v Aesch. 
Eum. 332, cf. 306. II, pass, bound, in bonds, captive. Soph. Aj. 

299, Ph. 60S, Eur. Bacch. 226, etc. 

S€crp,is, (Sos, Tj, = 5i/j/j.rj, Hipp. 626. 20, 26, Theophr. H. P. 9. 16, 2. 

8ca-(jL6s, o ; pi. dfo-fxa h. Hom. Merc. 157, Theogn. 459, Hdt. 6. 91, and 
so mostly in Att. Poets, and Plat. Euthyphro 9 A ; but Sea-fiol Aesch. Pr. 
525, Eur. Bacch. 518, 634, often in Plat. (Sc'ai) : — in Hom. generally, a 
band or bond, anything for tying and fastening, as a halter, II. 6. 
507: a mooring-cable, Od. 13. 100, etc.: a door-latch, 21. 241 ; so in 
Att., a yoke-strap, Xen. An. 3. 5, 10: any bond of 7171 ion. Plat. Tim. 31 
C: of the vowels, Id. Soph. 253 A; Sfff^oi voXtTua^, of the laws, Id. 
Legg. 793 2. in pi. bonds, chains, fetters, lie heap-uiv XvBfivai 

Aesch. Pr. 509, 77°! '"P'^'" x°-^'^'^^V Sea/xa lb. 513 ; Iv Sia/xoiai Soph. 
Fr. 60; Bsafioi? Thuc. 7. 82 ; 0 lirl tSjv Z^aixuv = Z(aiioij>v\a^, Luc. 
Tox. 29 : — hence in sing., collectively, bonds, imprisoninent, a prison, 
ScfT^tos dxXvueii Epigr. ap. Hdt. 5. 77 ; oidh' a^iov Secr/xov Hdt. 3. I45; 
(V 5eafx'2> Soph. Ant. 858; ev Srjfioaloj Secr/xai Plat. Legg. 864 E; deafiov 
rifiaaOat Lys. 105. 16. 3. a ligat7ire, Arist. H. A. I. 16, 14, al.: — 

but Sea/xijs dpOpov in Hipp. Fract. 776, is, acc. to Galen., anchy- 
losis. II. = SfVy^T/, Poll. 2. 135, Eust. 862. 27; S. dpyvpiov LxX 
(Gen. 42. 27). 

8ecrpo-4)viXa| [ij], okos, 0, 17, a gaoler, Luc. Tox. 30. 

8e<r^6u). = Seu/^eiJo), to bind, fetter, late. 

8ccr(ji.M[Aa, to, a bo7id, fetter, Aesch. Pers. 745, Soph. Fr. 27, in pi. 


8€cr(iwTT|piov, TO, a prison, Thuc. 6. 60, Plat., al. ; 5. av5puiv Hdt. 3. 23. 

86crp.u)rr]S, ov, 6, a prisoner, captive, Hdt. 3. 143, and Att. II. 
as Adj. in chai7is, fettered, Aesch. Pr. 119 (the play is called 'ilpo]xrfitvt 
5.) ; so in fem., Seafiu/ris irolfivrj Soph. Aj. 234; MeXavlinn] 5., name of 
a play by Eur. 

8€0-Tr6j<o, mostly in pres. and impf. : fut. -Saw Aesch. Pr. 208, 930, 
Ag. 543 : aor. inf. Seairuaai Eur. Ale. 486 : 1. absol. to be lord or 

master, gain the mastery, Aesch. Pr. 208 ; apx^tv real S. Plat. Phaedo 
80 A, al. 2. c. gen. to be lord or master of, h. Hom. Cer. 366, 

Hdt. 3. 142, etc.; Zt^vos (or Aios) 5faTri,crai Aesch. Pr. 930; deairu^ovr' 
e/ioO Eur. Supp. ,518 ; 8. tivus, opp. to Sovktveiv riv'i. Plat. Rep. 576 A; 
Seo-iTo^'eii' (puPqs to own it, Aesch. Cho. 188 : to make 07ieself master of, 
\iKTpoti wv ihiano^ov Eur. Andr. 928 ; and so, metaph., rovht 8. \6yov 
Aesch. Ag. 543. 3. c. acc. to lord it over, S. v6\tv Eur. H. F. 28: — 
Pass., SeffTTo^'oj'Tai Hipp. Aer. 290; SfaTTo^ufjievat iroAeij Plat. Legg. 712 E. 

8€0-Troiva, T), pecul. fem. of Scctitot);?, the 7!iistress, lady of the ho7ise, 
Lat. hera, of Penelope, Od. 14. 127; dAoxos 8., of the wife of Nestor, 3. 
403 ; yvvi) 8., of Arete, 7. 347. 2. from Pindar's time, a princess, 

queen, P. 4. 19, Fr. 87. II ; Sta-iToiva iruXtuiv, . . 'ABrjvatajv iroAis Com. 
Anon. 49. 3. in Att. often joined with the names of goddesses, 8. 

'EKarr] Aesch. Fr. 374; "'ApTf/xis Soph. El. 626, etc.: but at Athens esp. 
as a name of Persephone, Plat. Legg. 796 B, cf. Pans. 8. 37, l-io; of 
KvTTpis, Xenarch. IltvT. I. 21. 4. in Thessaly diairotva was simply 

— yvvT], Hesych. 

Aeo-irocrio-vaOTai, wv, 01, Helots at Sparta %t/ho were freed on condition 
of serving at sea, Myron ap. Ath. 271 F. 

8tcnT6<Tios, ov, = SeaTr6avvos, Aesch. Supp. 845, Eust. 846. 13. 

8£cn70crT6s, T), 6v, verb. Adj. of ScCTTrofoi, suited to despotic rule, of per- 
sons, Arist. Pol. 3. 17, I (v. 1. 8c(r7roTiKOj'), 7. 2, 15. 

8€crTroo-vvti, 17, absolute sway, despotisin, Hdt. 7. 102. 

86<Tir6<TWos, ov, also 77, ov Pind. P. 4. 476 : — of or belonging to the 
?naster or lord, \exos Sfair. the master's bed, h. Hom. Cer. 144; So^oi 
8. Aesch. Cho. 942 ; fie\a0pa Ar. Thesm. 42 ; to. 5. )(/>'7fiaTa the master's 
property, Xen. Oec. 9, 16 ; 8. dvdyKai arbitrary r7ile, Aesch. Pers. 
587. II. as Subst. = S£<77roT?7S, Tyrtae. 6. 2, C. I. 430I c (addend.), 

Anaxandr. Xlpair. I. 33. 

SecTTOTcia, 17, the power of a master over slaves, or the relation of master 
to slaves, Arist. Pol. i. 3, 4., 3. 6, 3 (cf. S^ottotikos). 2. absolide sway, 
despotism, esp. of the Orientals, Plat. Legg. 698, Isocr. 113 D, C. I. 127. 
28. II. as Byz. law-term, absolute property, opp. to XPV'^'^ [usufruct). 

SccriroTeios, a, or, = 8£<77ro(n;i'os, Lyc. 1 183. 

86cnr6T«ipa, 77, fem. of SeavuTr];, a itiistress. Soph. Fr. 868. 

8£a-iT0T£via), =5E(r7ro{a), Lxx (3 Mace. 5. 28), C. I. 3702, Dio C. 60. 28. 

8£o-TroTfCi), = 8£(T7rof£ij, c. gen.. Plat. Tim. 44 E: — Pass, to be despotically 
ruled, Trpos aAkrjt x^P"^ Aesch. Cho. 104 ; cfi x^P' Heracl. 884; 8£- 
<7iroTov^f I'D! 13'ios, opp. to dvapx^TOi, Aesch. Eum. 527, cf. 696. 

8£a-T76T-qs, ov, o ; voc. SeinroTa ; the acc. SfCT7roT£a, SfcTTroTeas are f. 
11. in Hdt. I. II, III, etc., v. Dind. de Dial. Hdt. p. xii : (v. sub iroais, 
6) : — a master, lord, esp. of the master of the house (cf. o'lKoSicriruTtjs), 
Lat. her7is, dominus, So/xojv Aesch. Eum. 60, etc. ; oi^i/ia yap S6/xcov vo- 
ynt'fco 8£cr7roTou irapovatav Id. Pers. 169 ; — properly in respect of slaves. 
Plat. Farm. 133 D, Legg. 756 E, etc. ; 8. icat SouAos Arist. Pol. I. 3, 3, 
etc. ; so that the address of a slave to his master was w hiirnoT ava^ Ar. 
Pax 90, Andoc. 3. 25 ; wva^ hiairoTa Ar. Pax 389, Fr. 492 : — otherwise 
it was used chiefly, 2. of Oriental rulers, a despot, absolute ruler, 

whose subjects arc slaves, Lat. domi7ius, Hdt. 3. 89, Thuc. 6. 77 ; rvpav- 
vos icat 8. Plat. Legg. 859 A ; and the pi. is used by Poets of single 
persons, like rvpavvoi, Aesch. Ag. 32, Cho. 53, 82 : — but, among them- 
selves, the free Greeks used the word in this sense chiefly of the gods, 
cf. Soph. Fr. 480, Eur. Hipp. 88, Ar. Vesp. 875, Xen. An. 3. 2, 
13. 11. generally, a7i ow/ier, master, lord, Kwfiov, vawv Pind. 

O. 6. 30, P. 4. 369; fxavTevficiTuv Aesch. Theb. 27; twv 'HpaKXeiuv 
oTrAow Soph. ph. 262 ; 'iiTTa SecrnoTwv, of the seven Chiefs against 
Thebes, Eur. Supp. 636; to5 oprvyos Xen. An. 7- 4. 10 > cf. ava^. — 
After Horn., though he uses htiriroiva in Od. 

8£cr-iroTiSiov, r6. Dim. of heawoTrjs, Aristaen. I. 24. 

8£o-ttotlk6s, i), ov, of or for a master, SemroTiical crvfj.(f>opal misfortunes 
that befall one's master, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 64 ; 8. SiKaiov a master's right, 
Arist. Eth. N. 5. 6, 8 ; vwo/xeveiv rrjv 8. apx^iv Id. Pol. 3. I4, 6 ; 77 S. = 
8£cr7roT£ia lb. I. 3, 2; so, to 8. Plat. Legg. 697 C. II. of persons, 

inclined to tyranny, despotic. Id. Rep. 344 C, etc. ; oXiyapxia. 8. Arist. 
Pol. 5. 6, 16 ; 5rj/xos lb. 4. 4, 27, etc.: — Adv. -hws, Isocr. 62 C, Arist. Pol. 
4. 10, 3. 2. c. gen. exercising despotic power over, rivos Id. Oec. 

13. 5; so, £(TT( Se Tvpavvis novapx'o. 8. rrji TtoXniicfji Koivwvias Id. Pol. 
3. 8, 2, cf. 4. 4, 28. 

8€(T'n-oTis, fj,=-%tcnroiva, acc. SfairoTiv, Soph. Tr. 407, El. 597, Eur. 
Med. 17, Plat. Tim. 34 C ; dat. SecrTroTiSi Anth. P. 6. 160. 

8£o-TroTicrKos, 0, Dim. of SecriroTrji, Eur, Cycl. 267. 

8£TY],v, (properly fem. of 8£Tos, sub. Aa/J7rds) sticks bou7id up, a fagot, nai- 
o^frai SfTaill. 1 1. 554., 17. 663: a Zoz-c.^, Ar.Vesp. 1361 : v. sub Aa/XTray. 

8£Tis, i5os, 77, a head of garlic (perhaps from its being as it were bound 
up like a fagot), Hipp. ap. Erot. 132 : in Galen. Lex. 454, 8aiTis. 

8£\)Tio-£cr9ai, Ep. inf. fut. med. of SftJcu, to miss, want, Hom. 

AEVKaXiojv, curoj, o, in Hom., the father of Idomeneus, II. 13. 451, and 
of a Trojan, 20. 47S: the Thessalian Deucalion first in Hes. (Fr. 21 Gottl.), 
and Pind. 

8£VKT|s, 6S, =7AuKi5s, Nic. Al. 32S : SfVKOs, to, is said to be Aeol. for 
TO y\vKv : cf. C.5(vicr]s. 

8evpa, aT05, to, (8£u&i) that which is wet, Sevfiara /cpeotiv boiled fiesh, as 
restored by B-ckh Pind. O. I. 80, from Mss,, for the old reading, StvTara. 


Aeijvij<ros, o, Ion. for Atuvvao's, Aiivvtro's, v. Bgk. Anacr. 2. (Acc, to 
E. M. 259. 32, Sduoi is Indian for Paai\evs, v. I'ott Et. Forsch. I. 102.) 
Sei)0(xai, Ep. for diofxai ; v. Seuai. 

Seupo, strengthd. in Att. SevpC (Ar. Nub. 323, Andoc. 21. 8); a form 
8eupM is quoted by Hdn. as occurring once in Horn., whence it was re- 
stored by DinJ. in II. 3. 240: Adv.: I. of Place, hither, Lat. hue, 
with all Verbs of motion, Horn., etc.: strengthd., htvfo to5' 'ikch OA. 17. 
444, cf. II. 14. 309 ; also in a pregn. sense with Verbs of Rest, to [have 
come hither and] be here, Sivpo irapiariji 3. 405; TrapQari Sevpo oSe 
Soph. O. C. 1253; TO. TrjSe /cat rd Sivpo iravr' dvaaicuwei Ar. Thesm. 
665 : — also with Art., /xaicpdv to 5. veKayoi Soph. O. C. 66 ; rrjs 8. 
6S0V lb. 1165 ; TO TrjSe /cat to icaffe icat to 5. Ar. Av. 426, cf. Eur. Phoen. 
266, 315. b. in later writers simply here, Arist. Metaph. i. 9, 20, 
Gael. I. 2, fin. 2. often used by Iioni. in cheering up, or calling to 
one. Here ! this way ! On ! Co/tie on ! Lat. adeidu/ii, d-y^ Sfvpo, Sevp' 
aye, 5(vp' and SeCp' haj always with a Verb sing. [HevTe, q. v., being 
used with pi.) ; but SeSpo is occasionally used with a pi. in Trag., 8. ire 
Aesch. Eum. 1041; S. eircffOe Eur. H. F. 724: — sometimes it stands 
alone, SeSpa, <piKrj, \hcTpjv5e TpaTreiofXiv come let us .. , Od. 8. 292 ; so 
in Att., /cat fioi S. tme here now, tell me. Plat. Apol. 24 C ; SeCpti aov 
dT^fai /cdpa come let me .. , Eur. Bacch. 341 : and without any Verb, 
Sevpo, av here, you! Ar. Pa.x 8S0; Sfvpo irapd XuicpaT-q (sc. /caOi^ov) 
Plat. Theaet. 144 D, etc. 3. in arguments, /^f'xP' ^- '^"^ vp 
to this point of the argument. Id. Symp. 217 E; to /ue'xP' 5. €ipr]a9ai 
Id. Legg. 814 D ; also, Sivp' dd irpo€kTj\v9ai^ev Id. Polit. 292 C ; S. 5^ 
TrdKiv (sc. )3A€77e) Id. Rep. 477 D. II. of Time, until now, up 
to this time, hitherto, only in Att., esp. Trag. ; so Plat. Theaet. I43 D, 
Tim. 21 D : also, 5f3p' dtl Eur. Med. 670, Ion 56, etc., Ar. Lys. 1135 ; 
5c0po 7' aei Aesch. Eum. 596; cf. Valck. Phoen. 1215, Pors. Or. 1679: — 
in Prose also, /ie'xpi 5. dil Plat. Legg. 811 C. 

Aeus, Aeol. for Ztvs, Ar. Ach. 911, cf. Koen Greg. p. 599. 

8tv(T0iT0it(i>, to dye, stain, Alciphro 3. II. 

Ssvcroiroiia, i), dyeing. Poll. I. 49. 

SEVo-o-iroios, ov, iltiai) deeply dyed, ingrained, fast, of colours, 8. 
yiyveTai TO Pafiv Plat. Rep. 429 E; 8. (pap/xaica Luc. Imag. 16 ; 8. /cat 
hvatKviirTos Ael. N. A. 16. I : — metaph.. Sofa 8. Plat. Rep. 430 A; 
TTovrjpla Dinarch. 105. 23 ; cf Ruhnk. Tim. 

ScvTctTios, a, ov, poet, for SfvTaTos, Jac. Anth. P. p. 74. 

SsuTaxos, T], ov. Sup. of SeiiTepos, = vaTaTos, the !ast,ll. 19.51,^0.: — 
for Pind. O. I. 80, v. sub 5ev/j.a. 

8euT6, Adv., as pi. of SfCpo, hither! Come on! Cntne here! just like 
SeOpo, but always with pi. imperat., either expressed {SevT dyeT II. 7. 
350, etc.; also, SeCr' dye, ^airjKojv f/yr/Topis Od. 8. Il) or understood 
(Stt/re (pi\oc II. 13. 481 ; S(vt', 'iva . . iSTjcre^ Od. 8. 30): very rare in 
Trag., d€vT(, KeiweTe cTTtyo^ Eur. Med. S94 ; SeCpo being by them used 
with a pi. Verb. (Acc. to Buttm, contr. from htvp' iVc.) 

SevTepaYevtcTTeio, to be ievT^paywvirjT-qs, Poll. 4. 124. 

ScuTtp-dYMVLo-TTis, OV, o, the actor ivho takes second-class parts, Lat. se- 
cmidarius, Hesych. ; cf. TcpojTayc/jviaTTjs, v<jT(payo:vt<jTrjS. 2. metaph. 
one wh:> seconds or supports a speaker, Dem. 344. 8, Luc. Peregr. 36. 

86VT6patos, a, ov, on the second day, commonly agreeing with the sub- 
ject of the Verb, devTepatos rjv kv 'XnopTri Hdt. 6. 106 ; so Xen. Cyr. 5.2, 
2, etc. ; but also t^ devrepatri [sc. ■rjfj.fpa], Hdt. 4. II3. 

Sevixepsta (sc. d6\a), Ta, the second prize in a contest, hence the second 
place or ra/ik, 8. vefXiiv tiv'i Hdt. i. 32 ; hevTtpcloLai vTrtpPdKXdv Id. 8. 
123 ; so in Plat. Phil. 22 C, etc. II. later in sing., C. I. 2360. 28., 

2758-9, Diog. L. 2. 133. 2. secondary action, Arist. Probl. 19. 42. 

SeuTsp-ccrxtiTos, ov, the last but one, Heliod. in Cocch. Chir, p. 94. 

8€viT6p6ijuj, to be second, SevT. tivos to be next best to it, Diosc. 3. 47 : 
Sfur. TLvi to play second to . . , Plut. Eum. 13. 

osuTCpiaJo), i'ut. daa, to play the second part, Ar. Eccl. 634. 

8eviTepias (sc. oi>oj), o, seconds, a poor wine made by pressing the grapes 
a second time, Lat. lora, Poll. i. 248., 6. 17. 

SevTcpios, a, ov, of inferior quality, olvos Nicoph. Xeip. 6 (where L. 
Dind. Sfurepias). 2. to SevTipiov or rd SevTepia the afterbirth, 

Lat. secundinae, Paul. Aeg. 6. 75. 

86UT6po-j36\os, ov, ihedding the teeth a second time, Hierocl. Facet. 2. 

8€UTSpoYa[j.£uj, to /narry a second time; 8€UTCpOY6|iia, Tj, a second 
marriage; ScuT€po-Ya|jLos, ov, marrying again, all in Eccl. 

86viTcpo-Y€VTis. es, produced later, Antig. Car. 1 18. 

SeuTcp-oSeojAai, Pass, to he repeated, Theol. Arithm. 23. 

Seuxepo-KoiTeo), to have a bedfellow, Ath. 584 B. 

86UT€poXoY6<o, to speak a second ti/ne, Lxx (2 Mace. 13. 22). 

8cvT€p3XoYia, the second place in speaking, Hermogen. 

8euT€po-\6Yos, ov, = 5^vT(payojviaTTjs , ranking between the -rrpaiToXoyos 
and the t/oTepokdyos, Teles ap. Stob. 68. 50. 

A€UT6po-v6|iLov, TO, the seco/id or repeated Law, the fifth book of the 
Pentateuch, Lxx, v. Deut. 17. 18, Jos. 8 (9). 32. 

8evT6p6-rroT|ios, ov, = vaTipLnroTfiot, Hesych. 

5fUT€p6-Trp'a)TO'.' dd^BaTov, TO, in Ev. Luc. 6. i (acc. to Scaliger) the 
first sabbath after the second day of the feast of unleavened bread ; 
Wieseler (perhaps better) makes it the first sabbath of the second year in 
the week of years (i. e. of the year after the sabbatical year) : — in Eccl. 
writers, 17 S. /cvpiaKr/ was the first Sunday after Easter. Ducang. 

Sevirepos, a, ov, second, being in fact a sort of Comp. of 8ijo, as SfUTaTOS 
is the Sup., Buttm. A.usf. Gr. § 41 n ; (v. sub 5vo) : I. in point of 

Order, but with a notion of Time, in Horn, (never in Od.) of one who 
comes in second in a race, II. 23. 265 ; Scurtpos f\OfTv 22. 207; 8. aS . . 
TTpoUi . . eyxos next, 20. 273, etc. ; oii n' tTi dtvTcpov Side 'iffT* axos 
no second grief, i. e. none hereafter like this, 23. 46 ; sometimes as an 


— Sty^ojuai. 335 

actual Comp., t/xcTo Ztvrepot after my time, lb. 248; crot Sevrepov effTai 
'twill be given thee as a second choice, i. e. will be allowed thee, Hes. 
Op. 34; in Att. also with the Art., 6 SevTepos Soph. O. C. 1315, etc. ; 
al SevTcpai cppovriois seco/id thoughts, Eur. Hipp. 436 ; proverb., tov 

8. TTkovv to try the next best way. Plat. Phatdo 99 D, etc. ; expl. by 
Menand. 0pacr. 2, o 8. rrAoCs cctti SyTcov keyi/xevoi, dv aTroTux?? tis 
■npuiTov, (V /cwiraiai ttXuv. 2. after Horn, of Time itself, itvrtpii) 
Xpovcv in after time, Pind. O. I. 69; htvTtpri Tj/xipTj on the next day, 
Hdt. I. 82 (cf. S(VTepatos) : hivTtpci) €t£l tovtojv in the year after this, 
Id. 6. 46: — so also often in neut. as Adv., SfVTepov av, SevTepov avTis 
seco/idly, next, afterwards, again, a second time, opp. to vpu/TOV. Hom., 
A.tt. ; in Prose also 8ei;Tfpa, which Hom. has once, II. 23. 538 ; also 
with the Art., to SfVTepov Hdt. i. 79, Aesch. Ag. 1082, etc.; rd devTfpa 
Thuc. 6. 78 ; later, k/c ZfVTtpov for the second time, Lat. denuo, Ev. 
Marc. 14. 71: — regul. Adv. Scurepajs-, Plat. Legg. 95:^ E, etc. II. 
in point of Order or Rank, without any notion of Time, second, 8. ix(t' 
tKeivov Hdt. I. 31, cf. Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 4, etc. ; 8. Trpos ti Soph. Fr. 325 ; 
TToXv 6. jxiTd Ti far second, very much behind, Thuc. 2. 97 ; so c. gen., 
hevTfpos ovhivos second to none, Hdt. I. 23; 8. 7rai8os ajjs Eur. Tro. 614; 
SevTepa tuiv trpoaSoiciwv below expectations, Dem. 348. 22 ; Tjy(ta6ai 
SeiiT€pov to think quite seco/idary. Soph. O.C. 351 ; so, 8. dy^iv, troLdcrdai, 
TiOeaOai Luc. Lap. 9, Plut. 2. 162 E, cf. Id. Fab. 24. 2. the second 
of two, SevTeprj avTT] herself with another, Hdt. 4. 113 ; cf. A. B. 89 ; 
fTTTa Sevrepoi crotpoi' a second seven sages, Euphro 'A5cA<^. i. 12 ; eis /cat 
Sevrepos, unus et alter, only in late writers, Schiif. Dion. H. de Comp. 
p. 174; tv TL . .fi SevTcpov Dio Chr. 2. 4; 8. /cat TpiVcs ttuo or three, 
Polyb. 26. 10, 2. III. as Subst., rd SevTepa. = SevTfp€ia, the 
second prize or place, Ta 8. (pipeaOai II. 23. 538, Hdt. 8. 104, cf. Valck. 

9. 78. 2. the after-birth, Diosc. I. 58. 

8euTepo-orTdTif)S [a], ov, o, one who stands in the second file of the 
Chorus, Theniist. 175 B ; v. Miiller Eum. § 12. 

SeuTepc-Tu.Y'HS, f's, placed in the second place, Nicom. Arhhm. 18. 

Seurepo-TOKos, ov, bearing a second ti?ne,Aiist.li.A. 5. 14, 20. II. 
proparo.x. SfVTipoToicos, ov, the second-born, Jo. Chrys. 

8euT6poupY6s, ov, {*epycu) working in the second place, secondary, opp. 
to irpcuTovpyus, Plat. Legg. 897 A; 8. Tt^vai Poll. 7- 6 : — but, II. 
XXaiva SevTipovpyqs, lb. 7. 77, seems to mean wrought a second time, 
second-hand ; and BevTepovpyos, 6, one who vamps vp such clothes; cf. 
tTriyvaipos. 

SeuTepovxos, oi', =Td TuvT^pua e'x'*"', Lyc. 204. 
8eviT6p6-<pa)vos, ov, speaking after one, of Echo, Nonn. D. 2. 119. 
86UTfp6(o, lo do the seco/id time, repeat, Lxx (Gen. 41. 32, al.). II. 

8. Tivi to give one a secotid blow, lb. (l Regg. 26. 8). 
Ssvrepoipa, to, a repetition, Eust. 80. 10. 

SsuTc'ptto-is, €a)j, t), the second rank or course, Lxx (4 Regg. 23. 
4). II. the Jewish traditions were so called, Eccl. 

BeuTspu-i-qs.ou,!;, a/i expounder of the traditions, a rabbi. Ens. P. E. 51 3C. 

8£VTT]p, Tjpos, 0, an utensil for cooking or baking. Poll. 10. 105. 

Scvci) ; impf, ihivov, Ep. Sivov, Ion. hfixa/cov, all in Hom. ; a 3 pi. 
hivtaav, as if from Sevrj/xt, Sm. 4. 51 1 : fut. Sevac/i Eubul. Xlpo/cp. 
I : aor. ih^vaa Trag.: — Pass., pres. in Hom.; aor. kSevOTjv Theophr. H.P. 

9. 9, I : pf. SeStUyuai Eur. Fr. 470. 5, Plat. To wet, drench, htvt h\ yatav 
[sc. ai/xa'] II. 13. 655. cf. 23. 220; yXdyos dyyea d(V(t 2. 471 ; Sd/cpv 
8' e5(v( . . TTapeids Od. 8. ,'^22; anoyytdv Seiiuv Hipp. 413. 15, etc.: 
c. dat. modi, e'i/xaTa 5' aUt od/cpvai Sevea/cov II. 7, 260 ; and in Pass., 
divovTO Si hdicpvai /coXitoi 9. 570; a'lfxaTi 8e x^"-" Scv'eTO 17. 361 ; and 
in Med., irvicivd rrT€pd SeueTat dXfxri luets his wings in the brine, Od. 

5. 53 ; cf. Eur. Ale. 184, Plat. Legg. 782 C: — rarely c. gen. modi, like 
/caTahevai in Hom., aifiaTos l6€D(re yaiav Eur. PWoen. 674. 2. 
to mix a dry mass with liqv.id, so as to make it fit to knead, Ar. Fr. 267 ; 
htvaai Kat fid^ai Xen. Oec. 10, II ; dpTOV vSaTi Id. Cyr. 6. 2, 28, 
etc. 3. to smear. Triaar) Hdn. 8. 4. II. Causal, to make to 
flow, shed, kpenvijv alfx' 'ihtvaa Soph. Aj. 376, v. Lob. ad 1. 

8€ijci), Aeol. and Ep. form of 8e'a), to miss, want, the Act. oidy in aor., 
iS^vrjaev 8' oirjiov d/cpov uctaOai he missed, failed in reaching it, Od. 9. 
483, 540. II. elsewhere as Dep. Stvcpai. fut. 8ci;^(To/<a(, = Att. 

Seofxai, to feel the want or loss of, be without, Ov/xov Sivu/xevos reft of life, 
II. 3. 294., 20. 472 : to stand in need of, ^a/CTpov Eur. Tro. 276 ; iv 
/caipoTs (Trt/xfXTjias Sevo/xh'ois, a phrase occurring in decrees of Asiatic 
cities, C.I. 2189, 3486. 2. to be wanting, deficient in, d(V((78ai 

TToX^fXOio II. 13. 310; judxJ?? dpa rroXXdv (Sfveo 17. I42 : absol. Sevc- 
fxevos, Lat. egens, in need, 22. 492 ; reTpriA-iS €i's k/caTuv SevoiTo /cev it 
ivonld fall short . . , Ap. Rh. 3. 974 : — c. inf. to desii-e to do. Id. 3. 
H38. 3. c. gen. p.ers. to be inferior to, dXXa re irdvTa Seveai 

'Apytiav II. 23. 484 ; ov Tev Sivofxfvos Od. 4. 264. 

8(4)w, fut. tf/aj, to soften by working with the hand (cf. dtxpoi, BicpBfpa): 

6. kavTov, sensu obscoeno, = Lat. mastiirbari, Eubul. Incert. 2: so in 
Med.. Ar. Eq. 24. 

Stx-ip-fACVTOs, ov. (aufxa) with ten meshes, Xen. Cyn. 2, 5. 
B^X'^Tai, V. sub 5exo/'ai- 

8€X"TiK-^P°s, ov.for ten days, lasting ten days, Ep. Plat. 349 D ; Ikex^'P''' 
Sex- ^ truce from ten days to ten days, i. e. terminable at any time on giv- 
ing ten days' notice, Thuc. 5. 26. cf. Polyb. 20. 9, 5, Liv. 24. 27; airovSat 
8iX- Thuc. 6. 7, 10. II. Se\r]fxepov, to, a space cf ten days. Poll. 1.63. 

8exv'Jp.cti., poet, for St'xo^iai, Orph. Arg.566, Parthen. 5, Anth. P. 9. 553. 

8cxo(i.ai, Ion. and Aeol. 8«Kop.ai, Hdt., Sappho I. 22, Pind.: — fut. 
Se^o/xat, Ep. also BeSc'fouai II. 5. 238, but not in Att. ; Sex^V^^t^"-' 
pass, sense) Lxx : — aor. iSf^dfxrjv II., Hdt., Att. ; also eSix^V C'^"'") 
Eur. Heracl. 7.^7 (but Sex^f'S in pass, sense), pf. SeSfyjxai II., Att., Ion. 
, 3 pi. dTro-SeSt'xciTat Hdt. : plqpf. kdsSty/xr/V : — Hom. also has several 


336 


forms of an Ep. syncop. aor., (Siyfirjv, 'dSeuro or SexTO, imperat. Se'^o, inf. 
Se'x^af, part, diyjievos, also a 3 pi. pf. Sex^^ai (with the redupl. thrown 
away), II. 12. 147 ; in some places however this tense is impf. in sense, 
V. infr. II. 4 : see also dedoKq/xivos : Dep. (From <^AEK, cf. Ion. 

and Aeol. Si/c-of^ai, So/cvs, 5ox^, So^os, SoxeTov, Se^a/xivrj : (v. Sd/i- 
vv/xi, ddiCTvXos, Septus) : — cf. also T^ra'fwv.) I. of things as 

the object, to take, accept, receive what is offered, Lat. accipere, Hom., 
etc. : — Construction : 6. ti xnpi or x^'pffc' Hom., etc. ; 0. t'l rivi to 
receive something at the hand of another, b^aru ol <jKfjnTpov -naTpuiiov 
II. 2. 186, etc., cf Pors. Hec. 533 ; also, ti irapa rivos Horn.; ti 4'k tivos 
Soph.O.T. 1106; ri Tifor II. I. 596., 24. 305, Soph. O.T.I 163 ; — but also, 
S. Ti Tivos to receive in exchange for . . , xpvauv tpiKov a.vhpus kSe^aro Od. 
II. 327 ; Ti 5. TTpu TLVOS Plat. Legg. 729 D ; ^aWov 5. ti auri tivos Id. 
Gorg. 475 D : — also, iiaKXov 5., c. inf., to tahe rather, to choose to do or 
be .. , Lys. 118. 4, Xen. Hell. 5. 1, 14, Symp. 4, 12 ; and without ixaX- 
Xov, ovS(h av Si^airo ipevyav Thuc. I. 143, cf. Plat. Apol. 41 A; ovic 
av Si^alfji-qv ri ix^tv Andoc. I. 25 ; followed by ?; . . , Plut. Phileb. 63 
B. b. simply to catch, as in a vessel (cf. Se^anevrj, Sox'j), oirijv . . 

KaSois 5. Soph. Fr. 479. 2. of mental reception, to take or accept, 

without murmuring, xa^f'oi' ■fep kovra dex^Jf^f^a, fivOov Od. 20. 271 ; 
KTipa 5' 6701 TuT€ 5(^0f.Lai II. 18. 115. b. to accept graciously, toCto 
5 i-jfoj irpuippcsiv 5. 23. 647; of the gods, dA.A' 0 ye hacro fiiv Ipa 2. 420; 
so, TTpoa(pth.u)s ytpa 5., of one dead, Soph. El. 443 ; to. afayia 5. Ar. 
Lys. 204 : — so also in Prose, tu xP'?"'^'"' '''^^ oiaifuv S. to accept, hail 
the omen, Hdt. i. 63., 9. 91, cf. Aesch. Ag. 1653, Soph. El. 668, Ar. PI. 
63, Xen. An. i. 8, 17: — to accept or approve, roiis Xuyovs, TXjv fu/i- 
ixaxir]v Hdt. I. 95, Thuc. I. 95, etc., cf. Valck. Phoen. 462 ; SiSovai 
nai 5c'xeo'6a( to. t'lKaia Thuc. I. 37, cf h. Hom. Merc. 312 : on S^xe- 
aOai bpKov, v. sub opitoi. c. simply give ear to, hear, Lat. accipere, 
walv Tjxriv, 'pWV aKoai^aiv Eur. Bacch. 1086, etc.; simply, S. oixipav Id. 
Med. 175; TO. -napayyeWufxtva ufe'cuj 8. Thuc. 2. II, 89. d. to take 
or regard as so and so, ^!?5e avp.ipopav Se'xoy tov dvSpa Soph. Aj. 
68. 3. to take upon oneself, rrjv hairavrjv Polyb. 32. 14, 5. II. 
of persons as the object, to receive hospitably, entertain, Lat. excipere, 
Horn.; kv fieydpoiai. iv iujioicriv II. 18. 331, Od. 17. no; also, hojxois 

5. Tiva Soph. O. T. 818 ; (rreyais, irvpi S. riva Eur. Or. 47 ; 5. X'^PI- 
Med. 713 ; t^ -rruXfi 5. to admit into the city, Thuc. 4. 103; e'iaoj S. Id. 

6. 44 ; CIS to Teixos Xen. An. 5. 5, 6. 2. to greet, worship, o'i ce, 
6tbv aij, SeiSe'xciT' II. 22. 434; 5. Tiva (vjiixaxov to accept or admit as 
an ally, Thuc. I. 43, etc. 3. to receive as an enemy, to await the 
attack of, Lat. excipere, luiovTa S. II. 5. 238, cf. 15. 745 ; of a hunter 
■waiting for game, 4. 107 ; of a wild boar waiting for the hunters, 12. 
147: so, ti'j x^'poJ S. Xen. An. 4. 3, 31; toiis iroKtixiovs 5. Hdt. 3. 54, 
cf. Thuc. 4. 43 ; tiTLuvTas 5. Id. 7. 77 ; S. TTjV vpwTrjv t(l>ohov Id. 4. 
126 ; eScfoTO ttuKis txuvov Eur. Supp. 394. 4. to expect, wait, c. 
acc. et inf. fut., dW' de'i Tiua tpuira .. e5(y fj.r]v kv6d5' iKfvataOai Od. 9. 
513, cf 12. 230; also, tiiyixtvos Pdaic'thrjv, ijiruTe .. Xrj^eifV II. 9. 191 ; 
SeS67^eVoj eiauictv t\Oris 10. 62 ; also, iJ.rj5i avfx<f>opdv Sf'xou rijv dv- 
Spa do not expect or assume him to be .. , Soph. Aj. 68. — In these two 
last senses, Hom. always uses fut. SfSe^o/xac, pf StSeyfiai, and 565^7- 
/ici/os, hiyntvos, which last indeed is used in this sense only, except in h. 
Horn. Cer. 29, Merc. 477. III. rarely with a thing as the sub- 
ject, to occupy, engage one, t/s apxd vavTiKias di^aro [aiiToiJs] ; Pind. 
P. 4. 124: — to receive, hold (cf Se/iTuio;, Se^ajj.(vi)), rijv Tpofpijv Arist. 
H. A. 4. 6, 4, al. IV. seemingly intr. to succeed, come next, Lat. 
excipere, uis jiOL Se'xfTai KaKiJV iic KaKOv aie't II. 19. 290; dWos 5' 
aAAou Se'xfTai x«^^'''"'''''"'os afAos Hes. Th. 800 ; of places, etc tov 
OTdvov TO 'ApTtfitawv 5e'/f€Tai Hdt. 7. 176. 

StiJ"^, aor. (as if from Setpeoj): — Lat. depso (cf Setpu), to ivork or knead 
a thing till it is soft, Krjpijv Setprjaas ij.eXiy]Sea Od. 12. 48 ; Seipei X^pC' 
TU Sepf^a Hdt. 4. 64 ; cf aicvXohtipip. 

Sto) (A), imper. 3 pi. htdvTav (v. sub i'lhrfixi) : fut. hijaaj : aor. iSrjaa, 
Ep. Srjaa II. 21. 30: — pf 6eS€«a Dem. 764. 18 ; or SeSrjKa Aeschin. 46. 
2: plqpf k5(5r]KH Andoc. 31. 23: — Med., Ep. impf SeovTO II.: aor. 
eSrjad/xrjv II. ; Ep. 3 sing. trjadaiitTo II. 24. 15 : — Pass., fut. SeOrjao/jiat 
Dem. 740. 9., 741. 18, etc., but deSrjaopiai Plat. Rep. 361 E, Xen. Cyr. 
4. 3, iS: — aor. thiSr^v Att.: pf deSefiai, v. infr.: plqpf iUbipr]v Andoc. 7. 
26; Ep. Se'SeTO II. 5. 387; Ion. 3 pi. tSeSeWo Hdt. I. 66. etc. — In this 
Verb, though a disyll., eo and tui are occas. contr. to hovv, tSi Sovvtc 
Plat. Crat. 419 A, B, 421 C; cf vTrodrina and the compds. ava-, eic-, 
eiri-, KUTa-, viro-5eai. (From ^AE come SI-Stj/jh, St'ffis, Sctt?, 
Sea-fius; cf Skt. da, dydmi (SiS-q/xi), damd (Sfff^os).) To bind, tie, 
fetter, often with a dat. modi added, Secr^a) Tiva Sfjaai II. 10. 443, etc.; 
also, ev Seofttp 5. 386, etc. ; Sijaf 8' uirlaaoj xcpas •• l/^dinv 21. 30 ; 8. 
Tiva x^'pds T€ TToSas Tf Od. 12. 50 ; 8. eic tivos to bind from (i. e. to) a 
thing, (TTiStcppiddos Ifidai StSevTo II. 10. 475, cf Hdt. 4. 72 ; Srjaa'i 
Tiva ^vKai or ev ^vXoi (cf ^vXov II. 2); ev KXlfxani Ar. Ran. 619 ; 8. 
Kvva kXoiw to tie a clog to a dog, Solon ap. Plut. Sol. 34, cf Eur. Cycl. 
234: also, 8. Tivairpus <pdpayyi Aesch. Pr. 15; Trpos Kiova or i:iovi Soph. 
Aj. 108, 240; 5cSc/,icVoi TTpos dWrjXovs Thuc. 4. 47. 2. alone, to 

hind, put m boiids, nuis dv kyui ae Seoi/xt ; says Hephaistos, pointing to 
the nets in which he had caught Ares, Od. 8. 352 (where others take it 
metaph., how can I keep thee to thy pledge?) ; auTus 8' eSrjae iraTtpa 
Aesch. Eum. 641 ; cf Thuc. I. 30, Dem. 733. 12, etc. 3. to hind, 

enchain, make still, yXwaaa 8e 01' SeSeTai Theogn. 1 78; xepSet ical 
aotp'ia SedeTai Pind. P. 3. 96; ipvxa S. \vvri Eur. Hipp. 1 60: later, to 
bind by spells, enchant, Anth. P. II. 138. 4. c. gen. to let or 

hinder from a thing, like fiXdnTw, edrjae KeXevOov Od. 4. 380, 
469. II. Hom. also often uses the Med. to bind, tie, put on 

oneself {d. iivodeoj), mcrol 5' iiral Kiirapoiaiv eSrjaaro xaXd irtSika tied 


them on his feet, II. 2. 44, etc.; also Pass., rrepl 5e Kvrj/irjai Poelas Kvrj- 
fiiSas .. SiSeTO he had greaves bound round his legs, Od. 24. 228. 

Beco (B) Att.: fut. berjaai Plat. Rep. 395 E: aor. eSerjaa Lys. 183. 41, 
Ep. eBrjua or 8^<ra II. 18. loo (the only place where this dub. form 
occurs): pf SeSerjKa Plat. Polit. 277 D: — Med., fut. Serjffoixai Att., 
Dor. Seoiifiat Epich. ap. A. B. 90 ; later -rjOTjuopiat Plut. : aor. eSerjdT^v 
Att.: pf. SeSerj/xai Xen. An. 7. 7, 14, Isae. 71. 19. (The forms Serjaa}, 
etc., compared with the Ep. edevrjaa, 5evojj.ai, point to ■^AFif, which 
seems to be lengthd. from y'AE (8co;, ligo), v. Curt. Gr. Et. no. 
264.) To lack, 7niss, stand in tieed of, c. gen., efieio 8' eh-qae . . 

aXKTTjpa yeveaOai II. 1. c. ; (elsewhere Hom. always uses the poet, form 
8ei5ai, q. v.) ; so, napaieiynaTOS to TrapdSeiy/xa avTij SeSerjKe Plat. Polit. 
277 D, cf Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 10. 2. often in Att., voXXov Seco I 

want much, i. e. am far from, mostly c. inf. pres., e. g. voXXov Sew drro- 
XoyeioBai I am far from defending myself. Plat. Apol. 30 D ; voXXov 
Sets elireiv Id. Meno 79 B ; t. S. dyvoeiv Id. Lys. 204 E ; it. ye heovai 
fia'iveaOai Id. Meno 90 A ; so also, /xucpov edeov elvai Xen. Hell. 4. 6, 
II ; TotroiiTou Scoixri juixeiaOai Isocr. 300 A; (also; tooovtov Seai eiSevai 
Plat. Meno 71 A); irapd fiiKpov eSerjaa diroQaveiv Isocr. 222 B; also 
absol., TToXXov ye Sew far from it. Plat. Phaedr. 22S A ; tov vavTos Secj 
Aesch. Pr. 1006, cf 961 ; navTos Sei toioCtos eTvai Plat. Soph. 221 D ; 
(so, impers., ttoXXov Sei, etc., v. Scf II. I. 6) : — so also in partic, fiiKpov 
SeovTa TeTTOpa TdXavTa Dem. 824. 21 ; the partic. is often used to 
express numerals compounded with 8 or 9, Svoiv Seovra TeaaepaKovTa 
forty lacking two, thirty-eight, Hdt. I. 14; -nevT-qKovTa Svolv SeovTa 
eTr] Thuc. 2. I ; evijs Seov eiKOOTov eTos the 20th year save one, the 19th, 
Id. 8. 6 ; Svoiv Seovaais e'iicoai vava'iv Xen. Hell. I.I, 5 : later, some- 
times, the inf. stands absol., Trcpi Ta evos Seiv nevT-qicovTa fifty save one, 
Arist. Rhet. 2. 14, 4 ; also the part, in gen., Tpo<paXtSe5 fuds Seovarjs 
eiKoaiv Id. H. A. 3. 20, 14; vuXeajv Svoiv Seovaaiv e^TjicovTa Diog. L. 5. 
27; e^rjKOVTa evijs SeovTOS eTij Plut. Pomp. 79. 3. part. Sc'aii', 

Seovaa, as Adj., needful, 6 icaipus eoTi xp^^os Seaiv Arist. An. Pr. I. 36, 
6 : but rare except in neut., v. sub Seov. 4. on Sei impers., v. sub 

8cr. 11. as Dep. Seo/xai : fut. Se-qaopiai : aor. eSerjOrjv, always 

personal, and only used by Hom. in form Sevopiai (v. sub Sevw) : 1. 
absol. to be in want or need, require, mostly in part., as /cdpra Seofj-evos 
Hdt. 8. 59, etc. b. to stand in need of, want, c. gen., as Hdt. I. 36, 
etc.; TO. ad Seirai KoXaOTOv .. eirr) Soph. O. T. 11 48; puj/xrjs tivos 8. lb. 
1293; oiiScj' Seopiai tivos I have no ?teed of him, Thuc. 8. 43; ijv ti 
SecDVTai PaaiXews if they have any need of him, lb. 37: — also c. inf., 
toOto eTi Seojiai fiaOeiv Plat. Rep. 392 D, cf. Euthyd. 275 D, etc. ; rd. 
irpaTTeaOai Seupieva things needing to be done, Xen. Cyr. 2. 3, 3 ; also 
SefTOi impers., v. sub -irap'irjfii IV. I. 2. to beg a thing from a per- 

son, c. dupl. gen. rei et pers., twv eSeeTO ff<peajv Hdt. 3. 157, cf Thuc. I. 
32, etc.; often also with the neut. pron. in acc, toCto Seofiai v^wv Plat. 
Apol. 17 C, cf Symp. 173 E, etc.: also c. acc. cogn., Serj/xa, or oftener 
Se-qaiv, Seiada'i tivos Ar. Ach. 1059, Aeschin. 33. 41, etc.; also c. acc. rei 
only, ^Vfitpopa 5. Thuc. I. 32, etc. ; SiaTTpd^ajpiai d Seofiai Xen. An. 2. 3, 
29; rarely with gen. pers. only, ni) jiov SerjOfis Soph. O. C. I170; SerjOeis 
vpLuiv having begged a favour of you, Dem. 551. 3; S. x^P'" Menand. 
Incert. 472 : — c. gen. pers. et inf to beg a person to do, Hdt. I. 59, and 
freq. in Att., as Plat. Prot. 336 A; 8. tivos oicttc.. , Thuc. I. 119: — 
very rarely c. acc. pers., eSeovTO Boiwtovs oircos irapaSwat Id. 5. 36, cf. 
Plut. Anton. 84. 

5t|, Particle used generally to give greater exactness, explicitness, or 
positiveness to the word or words which it influences. It is prob. a 
shortened form of fjSr], Lat. jam. It is usually rendered tiow, in truth, 
indeed, surely, really : but no single Engl, word can express 677 in all 
cases : its force must often be given by emphasis, or by periphrasis of 
various kinds. Like other Particles of similar kind, it follows the word 
or words which it influences. In Ep. and Lyric Poets, however, 6^ ydp, 
St] TOTe, Sfj TrdfXTTav (II. 19. 342) stand at the beginning of clauses. 

I. Usage of S17 with single words : 1. mostly after Adjectives, 

oJos St?, fj.6vos Srj, all alone, Od. 12. 69, Hdt. I. 25, and Att. ; esp. such 
as imply magnitude, quantity, and the like, /xeyas Srj, -noXiis 5t), jxiKpus 
Srj, etc. ; often also with Superlatives, ixeyiaTos Si], icpaTiOTos Srj quite 
the greatest, confessedly the best, Thuc. I. 50, etc. ; dirdi'Taji' Sjj .. dXyi- 
OTOV Soph. Aj. 992, etc.: — so with Numerals, oktw Sij npoerjica .. uioTovs 
I have shot /////, no less than, eight arrows, II. 8. 297 ; cVi'ca 6^ Pe- 
lidaai .. eviavToi 710 less than nine years, 2. 134; eKTov 6c 817 tcS" 
fjjxap this is just the sixth day, Eur. Or. 39, cf. II. 24. 107, etc. ; eis Srj one 
only, Eur. Med. 1282, etc. 2. so also after Adverbs, iroXXd/cis Sr] 

many times and oft, often ere now, hzt.jaiti saepe, II. 19. 85 ; o\pe 6c Srj 
quite late, 7. 94 ; Tpis Srj no less t/ian thrice, even thrice, Pind. P. 9. 
162; iraXai Srj La.i. jamdudum. Soph. Ph. 806: — vvv Srj even now, much 
like apTi, Ar. Av. 923, Plat. Theaet. 145 B, etc. ; vvv tc «ai dAAoTC Srj 
lb. 187 D; or, now ^rst, now at length. Id. Rep. 353 A, Xen,, 
etc.: — TOTC 617 (Srj pa totc II. 13. 719, etc.) at that very time, Thuc, 
etc.; also, Srj totc Plat. Theaet. 156 E: avTiica Srj /xdXa on the 
very spot. Id. Rep. 338 B, etc. : — voTepov Srj yet later, Thuc. 2. 17 : — 
often with affirmative Particles, when it merely adds force, vai Srj yea 
verily, II. I. 286, etc.; fj Srj, fj jxtv Sij lb. 518, 573, etc.; ov Srj surely 
not, Soph. Ph. 246, cf. Eur. Or. 1069, etc. : — v. sub SrjXaSrj, 6)j7rou, 677- 
TTOvdev, SrjvoTe. 3. with Verbs, 6^ ydp iSov icpdaXfioiai for verily 

I saw him, II. 15. 488 ; vvv S' upaTe Srj now certainly ye see, Xen. Cyr. 
3. 2, 12, etc.: — but 677 associated with Verbs generally influences the 
whole clause; v. infr. 11. 3. 4. with Substantives, not often. Is Sfj 

TO "Apyos TovTo .. well to this A. they came, Hdt. I. I ; TeXos Srj its 
complete end, Aesch. Pr. 13; aofiaTrjV Srj toi dvojid^ovai tuv dvSpa eivat 
a sophist as you know. Plat. Prot. 31 1 E: — in Att. sometimes used 


ironically, Lat. scilicet, elariydye ras (raiptSas S-^ the pretended courte- 
sans, Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 6, cf. Eur. Ion iiSl, Thuc. 4. 67., 6. 80 :— here 
also 877 generally belongs to the whole clause, v. infr. II. 5. 5. with 

Pronouns, to mark the person or thing strongly, I/ft a man like me, 
Hdt. 3. 155; cri) S17 you 0/ a// ^ersoKS, Id. I. 1 15, Soph. Aj. 1226; ovtos 
it) this atid no other, Hdt. I. 43 ; liciivo'S hi) Soph. Tr. logi ; ovtos 5i) 
6 'SaJ-vpaTTjs, ironically. Plat. Theaet. 166 A ; tu Ktyufjitvov Srj tovto 
as the well-known saying goes, Id. Gorg. 514E, cf. Eur. Hipp. 962 : — so 
with pers. Pronouns, to auv St) tovto Plat. Symp. 221 B, cf. Gorg. 50S 
D, etc. : — with relatives, os Sfj vvv icpareei who plainly now holds rule, II. 
21. 315 ; TO, Si) Koi eyiufTO Hdt. I. 22 ; oios Sr] ov jiii,t such as thou, 
11. 24. 376, cf. Od. I. 32, Soph. Aj. 995, etc. ; so with telat. Advs., dis 
Srj Aesch. Ag. 1633 ; oaa S17 Ar. Ach. I, etc. : — with interrogatives, tov 
Sfj eveKa ; Plat. Gorg. 457 £; rt S77 ; Id. Phaedo 58 C; iruTepa Srj; 
Soph. Ph. 1235 ; (and with Advs., rrot S-q Koi rroOev; Plat. Phaedr. init. ; 
rrov Srj; rrrj Srj; lb. 228 E, etc.): — with indef. Pronouns, Srj strengthens 
the indef. notion, aXXoi Srj others be they who they may, \\. \. 295 ; 
/irjSds Sij no one at all. Plat. Theaet. 170 E ; 817 Tit some one or other, 
Lat. nescio qitis, Id. Phaedo. 108 C, 115 D, etc.; (rarely, t(? Srj Soph. 
Ant. 158, Eur. 1. T. 946); the neut. S77, ti is, common, ^ apa Srj ti Haico- 
jiev a^iov (ivai; in any way, whatever it. he, II. 13. 446; tu trrrriKuv, 
TO) Srj Ti Kai erretx^ hkXajMpeaOai Hdt. I. 80; ovtco Srj ti Id. 3. loS, 
etc.; also, oCTir Srj whosoever it be, Id. l. 86; ivl ij.i<j6w oaw Srj, Lat. 
quantociimque, lb. 160, etc. 6. with Conjunctions, 'iva Srj that 

in truth, 11. 23. 207, etc. ; used ironically, Plat. Rep. 420 E, Meno 86 D; 
(and so, oti Srj Ld. Phaedr. 268 D) ; — u/s Srj II. 5. 24, etc. : ironically, Ar. 
Vesp. 1315, Plat. ; — yap Srj for manifestly, Aesch. Cho. 874, 891, Plat. 
Theaet. 156 C ; ov yap Srj Soph. O. C. 265; — orrus Srj Thuc, etc.; — but 
mostly with temporal Conjunctions, emi Srj strengthd. for «7re( (v. sub 
erreiSrj), ore Sr], oTav Srj, Ti. Srj, el Srj, etc. : — hence Srj is often used 
with a participle, when the part, represents a Conjunction and Verb, aT€ 
Sfj eovTfs inasmuch as they clearly are, Hdt. 8. 90; ws <povov vi^ovaa Srj 
just as if she were .. , Eur. I. T. 1338, cf. Hdt. I. 66, Xen. Cyr. 5. 4, 4, 
etc. ; V. akXa III. 6. yap IV. 3. 

II. usage of 5^ in reference to whole clauses : 1. to continue 

a narrative, in which case it often, follows jj-iy, so then, so, ToTe jitv Sfj 
. . ■ijavx^r]'' ^^X^ Hdt. I. II ; 'XuXcdv jxlv Srj 'tvfjie lb. 32 ; tuv jjiiv Srj 
TTf/irrei lb. 116 ;. also alone, eh Sfj tovtoj.v .. so one of these . . , lb. 114, 
etc. : — often in summing up,. TOiavra /xiv Sfj TavTa, Lat. haec hactemis, 
Aesch. Pr. 500, etc.; tovto Sfj to dyos .. , Thuc. I. 127; tovtoiv Sfj 
iveica Xen. Cyr. 3. 2, 28, etc.; so in- summing up numbers, ylyvovTai 
Sfj ovTOL x'^'oi. these then amount to 1000, lb. I. 5, 5 : — so also in re- 
suming after a. parenthesis, 'AvSpo/xdxVt OvyaTrjp pieyaXfjTopos.'HeT'ioj- 
vot . . , Tovrrep Sfj OvyaTrjp II. 6. 395 ; ovtos Srj . . ,.6 jiiv Sfj Hdt. I. 43; 
^evovs pLeu Keym, . . Xeyai Sfj Tovs rravTas ktX. Dem. 45. 19, 2.5, etc. 2. 
in inferences, Hdt., etc. ; esp. to express what is unexpected or surprising, 
Kai cv Sfj . . so thin you too . . ! Aesch. Pr. 298, cf. Plat. Theaet. 159 (J, 
etc. ; ov S' ev"AiSa Sfj Keiaai Eur. El. 122 ; cf. Aesch. Theb. 652, Soph. 
Tr. 153, Xen. Cyr. 7. 3, 8 : often in questions, ToioiaSe Sfj ae Zeiis err' 
aiTiajxaaLv ai/ci^eTai ; is it then for such causes?, Aesch. Pr. 255, cf. 118 ; 
TTov Sfj Tci piavTevjxaTa ; Id. Cho. 900, cf. 405 ; rruis Sfj . . ; Id. Pers. 
735 ; T£ 5^ ovv . . ; Plat. Theaet. 156 C. 3. with Imperat. and 

Subjunct., /xfj Sfj . . emeXrreo onjy do not expect, II. I. 545, cf. 5. 684, etc. ; 
X<^pu)i^ev 5^ rrdvTes now let us all go, Soph. Ph. 1469 ;. evyoeiTe yap Sfj 
for do but consider, Xen. Cyr. 4. 3, 5 ; so, aye Sfj, (pipe Sfj, 161 Sfj, OKonei 
Sfj, etc., often in Prose. 4. to express what follows a fortiori, jxeTti 

ottXoiv ye Sfj above all with arms, Thuc. 4. 78 ; jifj ti ye Sfj not to 
mention that, Dem. 24. 23; ei Se Sfj TtoXejxos fj^ei Id. 17. 4. 5. 
ical Sfj and what is more, adding an emphatic statement, 11. 1. 161., 15. 
251 ; in Prose mostly, Kai Sfj aai . . , es PuyvrtT.ov drriKeTo . . , Kai Sfj Kai 
Is SdpSis Hdt. I. 30, etc., cf. 5. 67. Lys. 130. 13; Kai. Sfj Kai .vvv t'l 
<pfis; and now what do. you say ? • pJat. TJteaet. 187 C; Kai Sfj. piev ovv 
trapovTa yes, and actually, heie present, Soph. O. C. 31: — esp. in a series, 
vy'ieia Kai lax^s Kai koXXos Kai rrXovTos Sfj and above all riches. Plat. 
Meno 87 E, cf Rep. 367 C, 493 D.. b. Kai Sfj is also in answers 

Tj Kai vapeaTrj Karri Tepjj.' atpiKeTO ; Answ. Kai Sfj 'rrl Siaaais Tjv . . rrvXai^s, 
he was even so far as . . , Soph. Aj. 49; — liXitjjov KaToi. Answ. Kai Sfj 
fiXenai, well, I am looking, Ar. Av. 175, cf. Pax 327, PI. 227 sq.. Soph. 
El. 317 sq., 1436, Plat. Gorg. 448 B, etc. ; — rrpoaSiye vvv jxov. Answ. 
tpavai Kai Sfj Soph. O. C. 173 ; so without Kai, drroKptvov wepl wv eparrd/. 
Answ. epwTa Sfj Plat. Theaet. 157 D. c. also in assumptions or 

suppositions, Kai Sfj SeSey/xai and now suppose I have accepted, Aesch. 
Eum. 894, cf. Cho. 565, Eur. Med. 386, 1065, 1107, Ar. Vesp. 1224, 
etc. 6. Sfj in apodosi, after el or edv, II. 5. 898, Hdt. i. 108, Plat., 

etc. ; after otc or rjviKa, even then, Soph. Ant. 170 sq., El. 954; after 
inei or erreiSfj, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, I4, Plat., etc. ; after as, Xen. Cyr. 7. 2, 
4; after ev Z Id. An. I. 10, 10. 
8T|aXa)TOS, ov, contr. for SrjidXanos, q. v. 

8fiYlxa, TO, a bite, sting, Xen. Mem. L 3, 12, Arist. H. A. 8^ 24, 6, al. : 
metaph., 5. Xvrrrjs Aesch. Ag. 7,91 ; epwTos Soph. Fr. 721 ; cf. SdKva III. 

ST]Y(i6s, 0, the act of biting : gnawing paiui Hipp. 221 E, Theopht. H. 
P. 4. 4, 5. 2. metaph. of a speech, 8. ex^iv Piut. Z: 68 E. II. 
in pi. caustics, Id. Pericl. 15. 

8i^9a, Ep. Adv., = 8171', long, for a long time, Horn. ; 8. Kai SoXixov II. 
10. 52 ; 8. jidXa II. 5. 587 ; ov jieTa SrjSd not long after, Ap. Rh. 2. 651. 

8'r]9d'<i and StjGaKis, Adv., = foreg., Nic. Al. 215. 

8-ri6ev (not Brfie, for Eur. El. 268 is corrected by Elmsl.) : — Adv., being 
a strengthd. form of 617, really, in very truth, t'i 877 dvSpcoOevTes Sfjdev 
iroifjaovai ; what then will they do when they are really grown up? Hdt. 
6. 138 ; dpTi Sfjdev Plat. Polit. 297 C :— also epexegetic, like Lat. vide- ^ 


337 


licet, that is to say, us Zevs uvdaaoi SrjQev Aesch. Pr. 202 ; iis vaTSa 8. 
pifj tLkois Eur. El. 268, cf. Ion 831 ;— but, 2. mostly used ironi- 

cally,^ like SrjXaSfj, Lat. scilicet, to imply that a statement is not true, 01 
jxiv r)eeXrjaav drroXeaai Sfjdev . . as he pretended, Hdt. I. 59; STjdev 
ofiSlv ioTopwv Soph. Tr. 382 ; ovk enl KicXvpirj dXXd napaiveaei ofjOev 
Thuc. I. 92, cf 127., 3. Ill : — often after dis, 'mostly with a word inter- 
posed, <ptpovTes ws dyprjv SfjOev Hdt. I. 73; ws KaTaOKorrovs S. eovras 
id. 3. 136, cf 6. 39., 8. 5 ; in Poets before ws, KcvTpov SfjOev ws exwv 
Xe/M Eur. H. F. 949 ; eiaifj-ev . . SrjSev ws Oavovpievoi Id. Or. 1119, cf. 
Aesch. Theb. 247 ; OeaTfjv SfjOev ws ovk ovt' ejiov Eur. Ion 656. II. 
from that time, thenceforth, Anacreont. I. 16, cf. Hesych. 
SijSv/vbj, fut. vvw, (Srj0d) to tarry, be long, delay, II. I. 27, etc. 
ET]La,\uiTOs, ov, (Ifjios, dXwvai) taken by the enemy, captive, Eur. Andr. 
105 ; contr. IrjdXwTos Aesch. Theb. 72. 

Ant-avtipa, fj, destroying her spouse, the wife of Hercules,— her name 
expassnig the legend of his death. Soph., etc. 
biiLOS, rj, ov, Ep. for Sdioj, q. v. 

8iiioTT)s, ^Tos, fj, battle-strife, the battle, often in Horn. (esp. II.): mortal 
struggle, death, OA. 12, 2-^"]. 

8-r]u6oj, Ep. opt. SrfCiwev Od. 4. 226, part. Srjioav II.; Att. pres. 8tiu, 
Sriovjiev, -oSt6 Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 18, Ar. Lys. 1 146 ; part. St,wv even in U. 
17. 65 : impf. I8770VJ/ Thuc. I. 65, Xen., eorjlovv Hdt. 8. 33, 50 {iSrievv 
5. 89) ; Ep. Syovv II II. 71 : fut. Srjwaw II., Att. : aor. ISjjWa Thuc, 
subj. Sywari, -waiv II., part. Sriwaas Ion. Irjidiaas Hdt., Dor. Sawaas 
C. 1. 175 : pf. StSriwKa Walz Rhctt. 8. 193 :— Med., fut. (in pass, sense) 
Ap. -Rh. 2. 117 : aor. I Sriwaaaeai Sm. 5. 567, cf. 374 : — Pass., aor. 
ebrjididrjv Hdt. 7. 133, Srjweeis Horn. : pf SeSrjwjievos Luc. D. Mort. 10. 
II.— Hom. contracts this Verb, when the 1 is followed by a long syll.: 
the forms Srjioaiev,. Sijidwv, SrjidwvTO, might be Ep. forms of a pres. 
a)7iaw,. which. perhaps led Ap. Rh. (2. 292) to form an impf. SrjidaoKov; 
but Ap. Rh. also has an hnpf. Sfjiov, as from Srjtw, 3. 1374. To cut 

down, slay, xo-Xkw Sqidwv II. 17. 566, etc. ; 'iyxeX Srjiuwv irepl HaTpd- 
kXoio OavOvTos slaying [men] . . , 18. 195 : absol., Sriovv ivere slaying, 
16 771; SrjiowvTO were being slain, 13. 675; "EKTOpa SrjwaavTe 22. 
218 ; KiKdvwv vTTu SywdevTes Od. 9. 66 -.—Srivvv .. ^oe'ias were cleaving 
shields, 11. 5. 452, etc; also of a spear, to cut aswider, 14. 518:— of a 
savage beast, to rend, tear, eyKaTa rrdvTa Xatjmaaei Srjwv 17. 65, cf. 
16. 158; Tovrrwywva SeSijwjievos ..having had his beard nit off, Luc. D. 
Mort. 10. II. 11. after Hom. to waste or ravage a country, 

Hdt. 5. 89., 7. 133, etc.; 8. xcipaf Ar. Lys. 1 146, Thuc. I. 81, etc.; 
doTv Sywaeiv rrvpi Soph. O. C. 1319. 

8Tji-(i>6pos, Dor. Sai<j>-, ov, scaring the foe, restored by Bgk. in Alcae. 
2b ; — in Hom. only as prop. n. 

STjKTTfipLos, ov, biting, torttiring, KapSlas Eur. Hec. 235. 
^^8tiktt]s, ov, 6, {SdKvw) a biter, Poeta in Stob. Eel. I. 106; 8. A070S 
Plut. 2, 55 B :— with neut. Subst., 877«Ta OTOjiaTi Anth. Plan. 4. 266. 

8t)Ktik6s, fj, dv, able to bite, biting, stinging, faXdyyia Arist. H. A. 
9. 39, I ; Twv ixe.im oi 8. Id. P. A. 3. I, 13 :— pungent, <pdppiaKov Luc. 
i-^Jigr. 37^; and so metaph., daTeiov Kai 8. Id. Demon. 50. 

8T)\.aSTi (for SijXa Sfj, and some Edd. so write it). Adv. quite clearly, 
manifestly, clearly, plainly. Soph. O. T. 1501, Eur. I. A. 1366, etc. :— 
also uon., hke S^ffev, vpofdatos TrjoSe SrjXaSfj on this pretext for- 
sooth, Hdt. 4. 135: — often in answers, ov rrdXX' eveoTi Seivd tw 
yrjpq KUKd ; . . SrjXaSfj yes plainly, of course, Ar; Vesp. 441, cf. Plat. Crito 
48 B, etc. 
8t]Xaivo), collat. form of sq., Hesych. 

8T]AaTopt»joj, to inform against, denounce, Ttvd Hegesipp. ap. Eus. H. 
E. 3. 20. (From Lat. delator.) 

8T)X«o|iai, Dor. 8a\- Theocr. 15. 48:— fut. fjoojiai : aor. eSrjXrjodpirjv : 
pf. SeSrjXrjfMai Eur. Hipp. 175 (but in pass, sense, Hdt. 4. 198., 8. loo):— 
the Act, SrjXfjaw, -fjuas only in Or. Sib. 7. 44, 28) : indeed the Verb and 
all derivs. (except SfjXrjjxa) are scarcely known in good Att., UXotttw 
being used instead : Dep. : I. mostly of persons, to hurt, do a 

mischief to, jxfjrrws [irrrrovs'] SrjXfjOeai, by accident, II. 23. 428 ; but also 
on purpose, Axaiovs iivip 'dpKia SrjXfjaaaeat 4. 66 ; " r)e ae . . avSpes 
eSrjXfjaavTo^did thee a mischief, i.e. slew thee, Od. 11. 401 ; jifj jxe . . 
SrjXfjaeTai d^ei xo-Xkw (Ep. for -rjTai) 22. 368 ; also of the sword, pivuv 
SrjXfjuaTO xaXKds lb. 278 : so in Ion. Prose, 'iva pifi exciev a<peas SrjXe- 
eadai Hdt. 6. 36, cf. 7. 51 ; rrXeiaTov a(peas eSrjXeeTo fj eoOfjs Id. 9. 63 :— 
to hurt by magic potions, Theocr. 9. 36. II. of things, to damage, 

spoil, waste, Kaprrdv eSrjXfjaavT II. I. 156 ; so in Hdt., yfjv SrjXrjadjuevos 
4. 115; dXjifjv erravOeovaav, iioTe Kai tos rrvpajiiSas SrjXeeaSai 2. 
12 :— in Horn.; esp.i iiii^the phrase, opKia Sr]Xfj<iaa6ai to violate a truce, 
II. 3. 197, etc.. : — of thieves, (.ifj tis . . SrjXfjaeTat (Ep. subj.) should steal 
them, Od. S. 444, cf. 13. 134. 2. absol. to do mischief, be hurtful, 

evda Ke afj liovXfj SrjXfjaeTai II. 14. 102 : c. acc. cogn., j}8' 'daa . . dvSpes 
eSrjXfjoavTO all the mischief they .did, Od. 10. 459. 

8r]XT|£is, eaaa, ev, = SrjXfjjxwv, Orph. Arg. 921. 

Sifi\ii|Aa, TO, a mischief, bane, vrjwv S: bene> of ships, Od. 12. 286; ' 
oSoiiro/joji' Aesch. Fr. 121 ; fipoTOts h. Hom. Ap. 364 ; yovedaiv . . a(pwv 
e' onoy SrjXfj/xaTa Soph. O. T. I495 ; Tvxrjs SrjXfjjuaai Epigr. Gr. 538. 

8T)Xiri[i,a)v, ov, gen. ovos, baneful, noxious, ^poTwv SrjXfjjxova rrdvTwv 
baneful to them, their bane, Od. 18. 85, 116., 21. 308; dtpies dvepurrwv 
ov orjXfjpioves doing men no hurt, Hdt. 2. 74: — absol., of the gods, axe- 
tXioi eoTe, Oeoi, SrjXfjjxoves II. 24. 33 ; in Od. 5. 118 the Mss. give ^17X77- 
jxoves (though Eust. notices the v. 1. S77A-). 

8T|Xir]cri.s, ews, fj, mischief, ruin, bane, Hdt. I. 41., 4. 112, Theoplir. H. 
P. 7. 13, 4 ; injury of health, Hipp. Jusj. 

8-r)XT)TT]p, ^pos, 6, a destroyer, Ep. Hom. 14. 8. 

St]Xi]TTipios, ov, noxious, fdpnaKa Hdn. 3. 5, C. I. 3044. 42. 2. 


838 


Zr)7\.riT-qpiov (sc. fap/xaicoi'), to, potion, Arist. Plant. I. 5, 7, Plut. 2. 
662 C. 

6ir]Xit]T7]pico8T)S, es, noxious, Arist. Plant. 1. 7, 2. 

AtiXios, a, ov, also as, ov Eur., Delian, Trag., etc. : — 6 A., name of 
Apollo, Soph. Aj. 704, Thuc. I. 13 ; roh A-qK'iois ual rafs ArjK'ian, the 
gods and goddesses worshipped at Delos, Ar. Thesm. 334 : — At]\ios, o, 
a Delian, Hdt., etc. : pecul. fern. AT|\ias, dSoj, 17, a Delian woman, 
Kovpal A. h. Horn. Ap. 157, Eur. H. F. 687 ; also as Adj., with a neut. 
Subst., Ar/Xiaatv yvaXoti as Seidl. in Eur. I. T. 1 235. II. ^ 

Air]\i,as (sc. vavs), the Delian ship, which bore Theseus to Crete when 
he slew the Minotaur. In memory of this, a ship was sent every fourth 
year, with a solemn deputation to the Delian Apollo; v. Becvph, Oiwpui, cf. 
Plat. Phaedo 58, Bockh P. E. i. 286 sq. : — the members 0/ this depidation 
were AT)XiacrTai, Ath. 234 E, Harpocr., Hesych. III. ra A-qXia 

(sc. Upa) the quinquennial festival of Apollo at Delos (v. supr. Il), Thuc. 
3. 104, Xen. Mem. 4. 8. 2. 

Air]\o--yevTis, Dor. AaX-, e?, Delos-born, Simon. 34. 

8TjXo|j.ai, Dor. for liuv\ofj.ai, Theocr. 5. 27, Tim. Locr. 94D, Archytas 
ap. Stob. t. I. 70, Plut. 2. 219 D, Tab. Heracl. in C. I. 5774. 146. 

St)Xov6ti, i.e. SrjXov [ftTTii/] on, used parenthetically much like SrjXaST), 
quite clearly, manifestly, plainly. Plat. Crito 53 A, Gorg. 487 D, etc. 
But the full phrase appears in many writers, as «ai bTjKov on . . ovk 
ipOu/i atiapkaicoiixtv Thuc. 3. 38 ; to. Kvpov S^A.oi' on ovtws t'xff Xen. 
An. I. 3, 9, cf. Cyr. 2. 4, 24, etc. ; v. on III. II. often used 

epexegetically, that is to say, namely, Lat. scilicet. Plat. Symp. 199 A, 
Xen. Cyr. 5. 4, 6, etc. ; and in Gramm. it is the common form for 
introducing the explanation of a word. 

8T)Xo--iroi6a), to make clear, Plut. Pericl. 33. 

ATjXos, 17, Delos, one of the Cyclades, birthplace of and sacred to 
Apollo and Artemis. Od. 6. 162, etc.: called also 'OpTvy'ta: in a post- 
Hom. myth it was said to have floated about, till Zeus fixed it to receive 
Latona, Pind. Fr. 58, cf. Strabo 485 : — proverb., aScis wa-rrfp eis A. -rrXtoiv, 
from the careless joviality of the A-qKiaarai, Paroemiogr. (Prob. from 
S^Aoj, because of the legend that it became visible on a sudden, Arist. ap. 
Plin. 4. 22, E. M. 264. 22.) 

S-fjXos, 1}, ov, also OS, ov Eur. Med. 1 197: Ep. BtcXos : (v. sub 
Sfos fin.) : I. properly, visible, conspicuous, MtKov 5' im afj/jo. t' 

idriKav II. 10. 466: but, II. commonly, clear to the mind, mani- 

fest, evident, viiv 5' ijSrj TuSe Sf/Kov Od. 20. 333, etc. 2. in Att. 

often S^Ads elfii with Part, (where acc. to our idiom it would be brjXov 
ianv un . . ), S^Ads ianv dKyeiviiis tplpaiv i. e. it is clear that he takes 
it ill, Soph. Ph. loil, cf. O. T. 673, 1008, etc. ; S^Aoi eiai fxrj kiriTpe- 
ipovTfs they are clearly not going to permit, it is clear that they will 
not, Thuc. I. 71 ; so with lus, S^Aus ianv ilis n Spaadwv Kaicuv Soph. 
Aj. 326; 5^Ao( iaidOai ais opyi(6fj.evoi Lys. 128. 27, cf. Xen. An. I. 5, 
9 ; S^Aos opaaOai . . wv being as was plainly to be seen, Eur. Or. 350 : 
■ — also with on and a Verb, instead of the partic, S^Aos ianv on . . 
aKTjKoev Ar. PI. 333. cf. Thuc. 1 . 93 : — and also, acc. to our idiom, SrjXov 
[eanv] on . . , v. sub SrjXovon : — sometimes the part, or relat. clause 
must be supplied, KarayeKa^ fiov, — S^Aos 6? (sc. KaraytKuv) Ar. Av. 
1407, cf. Id. Lys. 919 ; S^Aoi 5e (sc. ov /xevovTes) Thuc. 5. 10. 3. 
Srj\ov TTottrv to shew plainly, nvi Thuc. 6. 34, etc. ; with a part., S^Aoi' 
tnoirjaaTe . . firj5iaavT€s Id. 3. 64. 4. 5fj\ov itself is used like 

SrjXadrj, as avTui -rrpos avTov' brjKov . ., all by himself, 'tis manifest. 
Soph. Aj. 906; aKyava npoicvr), drj\ov Id. Fr. 521 ; he rr'tdoj avrXeis, 
S^Aoi/ Theocr. 10. 13 : — also, SrjKov 6e to introduce a proof, foil, by yap, 
Thuc. I. II, Arist. Color. 6, 20; cf. TeKfi-qpiov. 5. the Adv. 

tiTjXas is not Att., Poll. 6. 207. 

S-qXou), fut. waai, etc.: — Pass., fut. STjXcoSrjaoiuai Thuc. I. 144; also 
ZrjXujaopLai in pass, sense. Soph. O. C. 581 (in act.. Or. Sib. i. 294); and 
hthrjXwaofiai Hipp. Art. 809 H. To make vitible or ttianifest, to shew, 
exhibit, Tuv avhp' 'Axaioii 5. Soph. Ph. 616; iroiov oufxa SrjXuats varpi; 
Id. O. C. 462 ; with inf. added, tus yivos aTXrjTov avOpuiiroiai SrjXwaotfj,' 
opdv Id. 0. T. 792, etc. : — Pass, to be or become manifest. Id. 1. c, 
etc. 2. to make known, disclose, reveal, Aesch. Pers. 519, Soph. 

O. T. 77, etc. 3. to prove. Id. O. C. 146, Thuc. I. 3. 4. 

to declare. Id. 4. 68 : to explain, set forth. Id. 2. 62 ; also to indicate, 
signify. Id. I. lo, etc. Construct.: mostly, 5. nvi n Antipho 114. 34: 
also, 5. n irpus or €i's nva Soph. Tr. 369, Thuc. I. 90 ; 5. nvi irep'i nvos 
Lys. 116. 42 ; Trep'i n Isocr. 223 B :— often foil, by a relat. clause, S. on 
Soph. El. 1 106, etc. ; S. Trcpi tivoj, w? . . , Thuc. I. 72. 73 ; 5. on . . 
Hdt. 2. 149, cf. I. 57, etc. ; avrb [sc. to epyov'] h-qKwati dis . . , Dem. 
390. 19; but this is often expressed by a Partic, OKevrj re yap o-f ical to 
SvaTrjvov Ko.pa SrjXovTov . . ijv6' &s el Soph. O. C. 556 ; cus ere 5rjXwa<o 
KaKuv \_6vTa'] Id. O. C. 783, cf. Ant. 471 ; the partic, if it refers to the 
nom. ot the Verb, is itself in nom., SrjKwaw iraTpl ixfj aavXayxvos yeyws 
I will shew my father that I am no weakling. Id. Aj. 472 ; drjXois . . 
Ti KaXxaivova' 'irros thou shewest that thou art pondering . . , it is clear 
that thou art . . , Id. Ant. 20 ; Srjkois wi arjfiavwv ti lb. 242 ; d-qKwaai 
ov irapayevufievoi I will shew that I was not present, Antipho 120. 8; 
SrjXuiaft yeyevrji^evos Thuc. I. 21: — in these last examples SrjXoaj is = 
SijXos iifii, and comes very near the intr. usage. II. intr. to be 

clear ox plain, Sr/Xot on ovic'O/xrjpov to. Kvirpia. erred hoTi Hdt. 2. II7; 
SrjXoT Si TavTa . . , on ovtus e'xct Plat. Gorg. 4S3 D ; hriXwan 17 
ex^pa TTpwTOv, oTav . . , Andoc. 30. 31. 2. impers. S7]Xor = SfjXov 

fan Hdt. 9. 68, Plat. Crat. 434 C, Arist. Pol. 4. 11, 15 ; SyXwaei Lys. 
118. 2, Plat. Rep. 497 C ; eSjjAcucre Xen. Mem. I. 2. 32. cf. Cyr. 7.1, 30. 

S-nXcojAa, TO, a means of making knojvn. Plat. Legg. 792 A, etc. 
StiXcoo-is, <a>5, Tj, a pointing out, manifestatioti, explaining, shelving, 
Thuc. 1. 73, Plat. Min. 314 A, Polit. 287 A; 5. -noieiaeai^hr^Xovv, 


2. a direction, order, rj twv upxovTojv 0. Plat. Legg. 


Thuc. 4. 40. 
942 B. ^ 

bT)Xa)T€Ov, verb. Adj. one must set forth, Plat. Tim. 48 E, Philo I. 15. 

BqXojTiKos, rj, ov, indicative, Tivoi Hipp. Acut. 391, Arist. Physiogn. 
4. 4. Adv. -Kws, Aen. Tact. 14. 

SiqXaiTos, 17, ov, able to be shewn, Arist. de Xenoph. etc. 5, i. 

8T))xa'YuJ'Y''"' '° " Sijuayaiyot, to lead the people, KaXws 5. Isocr. 18 
A; but almost always in bad sense, as Ar. Ran. 419. etc.; cf. 5r]jia- 
701709. 2. c. acc. pers., 5. avhpai to curry favour with, win by 

popular arts, Xen. An. 7. 6, 4, cf. Arist. Pol. 5. 6, 6., 10, 31., II, 33. — 
Pass, to be won over, conciliated by popular arts, Joseph. A. J. 16. 2, 5 : 
— opp. to Tvpavvevai, Isocr. 215 C. 3. c. acc. rei, to introduce 

measures so as to win popularity, Dion. H. de vi Demosth. p. looi ; 
tiovXas 5. Lxx (l Esdr. 5. 73). II. in Causal sense, 5. Ttva to 

make him popular, App. Civ. 5. 53. 

StijiaYOJ-yia, 77, the control or leadership of the people, Ar. Eq. 191, 
Arist. Pol. 5. 6, 6 ; cf. hrjfiaywyoi. 

8-i](jLa-yo)YLK6s, 17, ov,fit for or like a demagogue, Ar. Eq. 2 1 7, Polyb. 
15. 21, I : generally, popular, of a dancer. Poll. 4. 96. 

8T)p.-aYOJY6s, d, a popular leader, of Pericles, Isocr. 184 D; 5. ayaOoi 
Lys. 178. 33: but commonly, 2. in bad sense, a leader of the jiiob, 
an unprincipled, factious orator, demagogue, such as Cleon, Thuc. 4. 21, 
Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 27, etc. ; Xd70i Srniayaiyov, ipya Tvpavvov Andoc. 32. 
37; e'cTTi yap 5. d toS S-fj/iov /cdAaf Arist. Pol. 5. 11,12, cf. 4. 4, 28, etc.: 
cf. STjixrjyopos. 

8ii(jL-aiTT]TOS, ov, demanded by the people, Synes. 174 B. 

8T]p.aKi8iov [«r], Td, Comic Dim. of S^^os (cf. drjfj.'i5iov), Ar. Eq. 823. 

8-n|j.dpdTos, ov, (dpdofiai) prayed for by the people : hence as a prop. n. 
of a king of Sparta, Hdt., etc. ; v. Eust. 1093. 57. 

8T]tiapxt<o, to be Srjixapxos at Athens, Isae. ill. 4, Dem. 1 306. 22 ; or 
tribune at Rome, App. Civ. 1.2, etc. 

8T](iapxia, 7), the office or rank of Srjfiapxo;, Dem. 1 3 18. 18 : the tri- 
bunate, Plut. Fab. 9, etc. — The municipal body of a modern Gr. com- 
mune is so called. 

S-qjiapxiKos, 17, ov, tribunician, Plut. Cato Mi. 40, Dio C. 54. 28 ; Sr)- 
/xapxiKTjs f^ovaiat. tribunicia potestate, as a title of the Emperor, C. I. 
320, 1299. 1305, etc. 

8T]p.-apxos, 0, a governor of the people, and so, 1. at Athens, the 

president of a drjuos, who managed its affairs, kept the registers, and had 
to enforce the collection of certain taxes, Ar. Nub. 37, Lysias ap. Harp., 
Dem. 1208. 5, Lex ib. 1069 : in earlier times the corresponding officer 
was called vavicpapos, Arist. Fr. 359, Biickh P. E. 2. 281 sq. 2. at 

Rome, a tribune of the plebs, Dion. H. 6. 89, Plut. Cor. 7, etc. 

8T)(j,6pacrT€u>, to be a SrjpKpaarri';, A. B. 1361 : Subst. -la, 17, Poll. 3. 65. 

ST]p.-€pacrTT)s, ov, 6. a friend of the people. Plat. Ale I. 132 A. 

8"r)(j.6vcrts, ecus, 17, confiscation of one's property, hat. publicatio bonorum, 
Xpri/J-aToiv Srjfievafts Plat. Prot. 325 C, cf. Dem. 215. 24, Arist. Pol. 4. 
14, 3 ; h-qpLivati TWV vnapxovTwv ^rj/novv Dem. 528. 7 ; Ttjs ovaias C. 
I. 2691 d. 

Zt\\ifVii>, {Srjjxos) to declare or seize as public property, esp. of a citizen's 
goods, to confiscate them, Lat. publicare, Thuc. 5. 60, Andoc. 7. 43, al. ; 
TToAAd S. 6(d Tuiv SiicaaTrjpiojv Arist. Pol. 6. 5, 3: — also, 5. Ttvd Hdn. 2. 
14: — Pass., rd Srjjxfvofxfva Arist. Frr. 394, 401. II. generally, 

to make public, SeSrjpKVTai KpaToi the power is in the hands of the people, 
Eur. Cycl. 119 : in Pass., also, to be published. Plat. Phil. 14 D, E. 

8T]ixex0T]S, e's, (ex^os) hated by the people. Call, in A. B. 1188. 

St)n.T)Y0p6a), to be a Sij/xrjyopos, to speak in the assembly, Lat. concionari, 
Ar. Eq. 956, etc. ; -npo tov voXtTeveadai Km S. l/ie Dem. 245. 9 ; 6. Trepi 
Tii'os Lys. 144. 5 ; 5. vrpds Tiras Plat. Legg. 817 C ; iv rots d'xAois Arist. 
Fr. 72 : — also c. acc. cogn., 6. Xoyov Dem. 345. 29 ; S. ti Ttapd Tiai Id. 
657. 3 : Pass., TO 5f5rjfj.7jyoprjiJ.fva public speeches. Id. 344. 2. II. 
esp. to make popular speeches, such as are filled with popular fallacies, 
to speak rhetorically or ad captandum, to use clap-trap. Plat. Gorg. 482 C, 
503 B, Theaet. 162 D, Rep. 350 E; tSjv 5rj/jrjyopiwv wv Srj/j.. Dem. 579- 15 ; 
5rjix. rrpos X^P'"' '"P"^ rjSovrjv Id. 29. 17., 51. 9. Cf. Srjjjoo/jai, prjTopfveu. 

5T)p.-r)-yopCa, 77, deliberative speaking (as we should say parliamentary), 
opp. to forensic (5iKaviK7j), Arist. Rhet. I. I, lo, etc.: a speech in the 
public assembly, Aeschin. 36. 31. II. esp. popular oratory, 

clap-trap. Plat. Theaet. 162 D. 

8T|p,T)7opiK6s, ij, ov, of or for public speaking, qualified for it, Xen. 
Mem. I. 2, 48; S. ao^'ia Plat. Rep. 365 D, etc.; Ae'fis Arist. Rhet. 3. 
12.5: — f} -KTj iic. Ttxyr(), = 5T]nrjyop[a,V\2.t.'i>Of\i. 222C; so, rd 877/^17- 
yopiKCL Arist. Rhet. I. I, lo. 

8ir]p,r)Y6pos, d, iayopfvw') a popular orator, mostly in a bad sense. Plat. 
Gorg. 520 B, Legg. 908 D, etc. : — Tijxal 5. a speaker's honours, Eur. 
Hec. 254; OTpotpai Srjjurjyupoi rhetorical tricks, Aesch. Supp. 623. 

87)p.-r]Xacr£a, 77, banishment decreed by the people, exile, Aesch. Supp. 7 : 
— so <f>vyrj 8T)p.T|XaT0S, Ib. 614. 

At]|jltitt)p, repos and Tpos, rj : an acc. Arj/jrjTpav also occurs, as if from 
a nom. ArjjjijTpa, Epigr. ap. Paus. I. 37, 2, and has often been introduced 
by copyists for Arj/jrjTpa, v. Dobr. ad Ar. PI. 64 : — Demeter, Lat. Ceres, 
goddess of agricuhure and rural life, mother of Persephone ; seldom 
mentioned in II. (2. 696., 5. 500., 14. 326, cf. aKTTj), once in Od. (5. 
125), the chief authority for her legends being h. Horn. Cer. ; worshipped 
specially at Eleusis (cf.'EAeucriVia), Arist. Fr.594; and at Enna, Id. Mirab. 
82. 2. appell., as a name for bread, Opp. H. 3. 463 ; v. sub aKTrj, 

Kapiros. (Commonly expl. as an old form ofTrj firjTTjp, but v. sub 2d.) 

AT)(iT|Tpios, 01', (in Mss. sometimes wrongly ArjfjTjTpfios, as in Plut. 2. 
876 C, Hesych.) : — of or belonging to Demeter, Hios Aesch. Fr. 41 ; 
Kaprrii A. corn, Theophr. C. P. 2. 4, 5 : Arj i.Lr]T pios (sc. /xrjv), in 


St] a! Si OP — 3. 


Bithynia, being the last part of August and the first of September : — also 
AT)(ji.TiTp(.aic6s, 77, uv, Geop. I. 12, 36. II. pecul. feni. Air)|XT)Tpias, 

tiSoj, 1. name of a Tribe at Athens, created in honour of Demetrius 

Poliorcetes, Pint. Demetr. 10. 2. a city in Thessaly built by him, 

Polyb.3.6, 4, etc.: — AT)nr)Tpieis, 01, its citizens, Polyb.5.99,3. III. 
TO ArjfxTjTpiou the temple of D., Strabo 435. IV. to. Arju-qrpia 

her festival. Poll. I. 37, etc. ; but, later, in honour of Demetrius P., Plut. 
Demetr. 12. V. AT]HT)Tpi(Lv, wvos, o, new name of the month 

M.ovvvxti>v, in honour of Demetrius P., Plut. Demetr. 12. 

StjpiSiov [f5], TO, Comic Dim. of 5^//os, used by way of coaxing, Ar. 
Eq. 726, 1 199; cf. SyfxaiclSiov. 

8if)pi5'a), to ajfect popularity, cheat the people, Ar. Vesp. 699. 

8ir]|xi,o-6pYos, uv, poiit. for Srjuiovpyus, q. v. 

8ir)p.io--7rX-r]9Tis, c's, aboundi?tg for public use, KTrjvrj S. cattle of which 
the people have large store, Aesch. Ag. 128. 

8ir|fAi6--iTpaTa, to., goods seized by public authority, and put up for sale : 
included among the heads of revenue by Ar. Vesp. 659 ; cf Lys. ap. Poll. 
10. 96, Bockh P. E. I. 265., 2. 127 sqq. 

8if|p'.os, Dor. 8a|i.-, ov, and in Aesch. Cho. 55 a, ov: (Srjuos): — belonging 
to the people, oikos Od. 20. 264; aiav/jLi'T^rai S. judges elected by the 
people, 8. 259 ; -rrprj^is 5' 7/5' ISitj, ov S^^ios not public, 3. 82 ; so, STj/jiof 
Tj Wtov 4. 314, cf. 2. 32 : as Adv., SrjpLia viv^iv at the public cost, II. 17. 
250: TO S-rjiMiov, = Td KOtvov, the commonweal, Aesch. Supp. 370, 699: — 
cf. dj]fj.6cnos. II. o Srjpuoi (sc. 6oD\os), the public executioner, Ar. 

Eccl. 81, Plat. Rep. 439 E, Lysias 135. 9, Aeschin. 44. fin., etc. ; (5a/iios 
fiaaTLKTwp in Aesch. Eum. 159); also, o koivus hrjiuos Plat. Legg. 872 
B. 2. a public physician, tttoix'JS fjv Kal 6. Phoenicid. Incert. I. 

13. — Cf Srjfioaios II, Stj/jiokoivos. 

6T]p,ioupYEtov, TO, a work-place, App. Pun. 93. 

8ir](Xi,ovp7ea), to be a Sri/iiovpyos, practise a trade, do work. Plat. Soph. 
219 C, etc. ; Tivi for one, Id. Legg. 846 E ; 77 Svua/xis 17 hrjixiovpyijaaaa 
the operative power, Arist. P. A. 2. I, 22, cf. I. 5, 4 and 5, al. 2. 
c. acc. rei, to work at, fabricate. Plat. Polit. 388 E ; S. rov vliiv ds ap^T-qv 
to train him to . . , Plut. Cato Ma. 20 : — Pass, to be wrought or fabricated, 
often in Plat. ; Ta STjfiiovpfov^fva artisans' works, Arist. Eth. N. I. 3, 

1. XI. to be one of the magistrates called Syj/jnovpyol, Plat. Rep. 342 
E, C. I. 4415 b ; SafxiopjfovTos Mikkcuvos Inscr. Boeot. ib. 15C7. 

8Ti|iioijp-Yiip.a, TO, a work of art, piece of workmanship, ov "rvxt^ 
avOpiiTTuv 6., of the universe, Zaleuc. ap. Stob. 279. 20; S. x^'p"''' 
Dion H. de Comp. I. 

8T)p,i.ovp7ia, fj, a making, creating, ^wcuv Plat. Tim. 41 C, etc. ; 5. 
Ti^'oj £« Tivoj Id. Polit. 280 C. 2. workmanship, handicraft. Id. 

Rep. 401 A, 495 D. 3. a fimction, operation, Arist. H. A. i. 3, 

2. 4. 8. tSjv Tix^<''v a handling or practicing them. Plat. Symp. 
197 A. II. the office of a magistrate (v. Srjixwvpyosll) : generally, 
a magistracy, office, Arist. Pol. 5. 10, 5. 

8T](i.iovp-yi.K6s, Tj, ov, of or for a Srjfiiovpyos or handicraftsman. Plat. 
Phaedr. 248 E; 77 5. r^x'^V Prot. 322 D; S. T^xv-qixara base 
mechanical works. Id. Legg. 846 D: — Adv. -«ais, workmanlike, Ar. Pax 
429. II. of or for the magistrates, rij h-qiuovpyiicuv the official 

class, Arist. Pol. 4. 4, 16 ; S. Ti/.ia( Ath. 660 C. 

S7)p.iovpYiov, Dor. 8afii6pYiov, to, the council-room of the Stjiiiovpyoi 
at Cnidos, Newton's Inscrr. Cnid. no. 52. 

ST)[i.iovpY6s, Ep. STiixioepYos, o : (*'dpyai) : — one who works for the 
people, a skilled workman, handicraftsman (opp. to iSiwTrjs, Plat. Polit. 
298 C, Prot. 327 C, Ion 531 C) : among them in early times we have 
soothsayers, surgeons, heralds, along with carpenters, etc., Od. 17. 383 
sq., 19. 135, cf. Plat. Symp. 1S8 D; ixa^Kfvoe ^tifios .. "Aibrjs, 
hrj/xLovpyijs aypios Soph. Aj. 1035 ; esp. of medical practitioners (cf. 
Zffjiios II. 2), Hipp. Vet. Med. 8, Plat. Symp. 186 D; as opp. to 
scientific physicians, Arist. Pol. 3. II, 11; so, of sculptors. Plat. Rep. 
529 E: of confectioners, Hdt. 7. 31; esp. a maker of bride-cakes, 
Meineke Menand. p. 45 ; 01 S. the artisan class at Athens, Arist. Frr. 
34^> 347- — generally, a framer, maker, vujxav, voXtTeias Id. Pol. 2. 12, 
I and 13; \uya>v Aeschin. 84. 36; 5. Kaicwv author of ill, Eur. Incert. 
32 ; TTadovs S. 17 prjTopiKr) Plat. Gorg. 453 A ; 6. rrjs aperijs Arist. Pol. 
7. 9, 7 : metaph., op$pos Zrjixiofpyus morn that calls man to work, h. 
Horn. Merc. 98. 2. the Maker of the world, Xen. Mem. I. 4, 9, 

cf Plat. Tim. 40 C, Rep. 530 A : — hence, in the Neo-Platonic philo- 
sophy, as the name of God, 5r;^. {l^ ovtoiv) Fabricator, opp. to KTiaTrjs 
(If ovK uvTav) Creator, Philo I. 632, etc. II. in some Pelopon- 

nesian states, the name of a magistrate, Thuc. 5. 47, Epist. Philipp. ap. 
Dem. 280. 3 ; cf. embTjfitovpyos, and v. Miiller Dor. 3. 8. § 5 ; so, in 
the Achaean League, Polyb. 24. 5, 16 : — in Dor. forms, 5a/j.iovpyot or 
tajiiopyo'i, Newton Inscrr. Cnid. nos. 40, 50, 51. — Cf. brj/xtovpyiaj II, 
-ia II, -i/cos II, -lov. — In Arist. Pol. 3. 2, 2, there is a play upon the 
double meaning. 

Sir]n,i.uaTi, Adv. publicly, formed like fj.eya\aj(n'i, Draco 37. 5. 

Sir)fxo-p6pos, ov, devourer of the people, S. ffaaiKiv? II. I. 231 ; used of 
Caligula, Philo 2. 561. 

STifAo-yepuv, ovTos, 6, an elder of the people, an elder, chief, II. II. 
372 : in pl. the nobles, chiefs, cf. Lat. senatores, A. Sax. ealdormen, II. 

3. 149, Eur. Andr. 300 (in a chorus), cf. Arist. Eth. N. 2.9, 6; Zritxoy. 
6eos, = Lat. deus minorum gentium, Anth. P. 9. 331. 

S-qixo-SiSacTKaXos, o, a public teacher, preacher, Eccl. 

8Tr)|xo-eiSTis, es, vulgar, low, KiPSrjXia Hipp. Art. 837. 

8-r]p,69€v, Adv. at the public cost, opp. to oUoSev, STjixuOev dXtpira Soma 
Od. 19. 197 : — fro?n among the people, Ap. Rh. I. 7. II. drjfxuOiV 

EvirvptSrjs an Eupyrian by deme, i. e. by birth-place, Anth. P. append. 328. 

8T]p.o9oive(i), to give a public feast, C. I. (addend.) 2143/, 2374 e. Go:^-. 


539 


— and 8ir)no9oivia, ^, a public feast, Arist. in Stob. Eel. I. 82, Luc. Dem. 
Enconi. 16, C.I. 2S80, al. 

ST|p,6-6poos, 001', contr. -Opovs, ovv, uttered by the people, (prjixr), apri 
S. Aesch. Ag. 938, 1409, 1413: S. uvo.px'"'!. lawlessness of popular 
clamour. \h. 883. 

8T]p.o-KaTapaTOS, ov, cursed publicly, Eccl. 

8i]|xo-kt]8t|s, o, friend of the people, Lat. pioplicola, Strabo 652, Dion. 
H. 5. 19, Plut. Poplic. 10. 

8T)jj.o-Koivos (sc. ooi/Aos), 0, — h-qnio^ II, the executioner. Soph. Fr. 869, 
Antipho 113. 33, Isocr. 361 D. II. as Adj., hriy^oicoivoi, ov, vile, 

common, of coarse food, Lyc. ap. Ath. 420 C. 

8T)|jio-K6XaJ, o, a mob-flatterer, Dion. H. 6. 60, Luc. Dem. Enc. 31. 

8T]p.0K0Tr£(D, to curry mob-favour, Plut. C. Gracch. 9. 

8TifJ.oK6-7rt]jjia, to, ati attempt to gain mob-favour, App. Civ. I. 24. 

8ir)p.oKo-iria, 77, love of mob-popularity, Dion. H. 6. 60, Epigr. Gr. p. xix. 

8-ripoKomK6s, r), ov, of or suited to a hrjpioicoTTos, /3i'of 6. Plat. Phaedr. 
248 E; 5. mpi Tiva M. Anton. I. 16. Adv. -kcSs, Basil. 

8i]p.o-K6-iros, o, a demagogue, Dion. H. 5. 65 : cf. So^oKo-rroi. 

8T)|x6KpavTos, ov, ratified by the people, dpcl 5. Aesch. Ag. 457. 

ST)[AOKpiT€op,ai, Pass, with fut. med. -Kpar-qaoixai (Thuc. 8. 48, Lys. 
213. 14, Dem. 731. 15, but -KpaTr/SriaojAai Thuc. 8. 75 : pf. Sehr]fAoicpa- 
TTjfiai Dio C. 52. 13). To have a democratical constitution, live in a 
democracy, Hdt. 6. 43, Ar. Ach. 642, Thuc. 5. 29, etc. ; iroAir Ztjixo- 
KpaTOVfxevT] Lex ap. Andoc. 12.4, cf. Lys. 120.28: cf.oXtyapx^ofiai. 2. 
impers., dijixoKpaTiiTai democratic principles prevail, Arist. Pol. 2. 6, 
17. II. the Act. in Byz. writers, of the factions of the Circus 

(StJ^^oi), to cause a riot, Jo. Malal. 393, etc. ; cf Zrjixortvofiai. 

8T|n.oKpaTCa, 7), democracy, popular government , Hdt. 6. 43, Antipho 
146. 39; 5. KaTaKvdtia-q^ Andoc. I2. 42 ; on its nature, v. Thuc. 6. 89, 
Arist. Pol. 3. 7, 5., 4. 4, 12., 6. I sq. 

8ii(xoKpaTiJoj, to be on the democratical side, App. Pun. 70- 

8T]p.0KpaTiK6s, 7/, ov, of or for a democracy, vufj.ot Plat. Rep. 338 E ; 
Sijixo/cparucdv ri Spdv to do a popular act, Ar. Ran. 952 ; to SiKaiov 
brji^. Arist. Pol. 3. 9, I : — Adv. -icws, Diod. 2. 32. II. of per- 

som, favouring democracy, Lys. 171. 36, Plat. Rep. 571 A, Arist. Eth. 
N. 5. 3, 7 : but Sij/xoTiKos is more common of persons. 

Ait)p.oKpiT£ioi, ol, the followers of Democritus of Abdera, Ael. V. H. 12. 
25, Plut. 2. 1108E. 

8T|fi.6-Xc\i(TTOs, OV, publicly stoned, 5. <p6vos death by public stoning. 
Soph. Ant. 36. 

8T)|XoXo7caj, = S!7/ioo^a<, Anth. P. 7. 440. 

Stjp.oXo'yLKos, 77, ov, of or for public speaking : 6 5. a mob-orator, Plat. 
Soph. 268 B : — so Sr)p.oX6"yos, o, Synes. 55 A : — hence AT][ioXo-yoicXt'a;v, 
u, a nickname given by the Chorus to Bdelycleon in Ar. Vesp. 342. 

8T)[x6o|xai, Dor. 8a|J.-, Pass, to talk popularly, to please or amuse the 
people (cf. SrjfxoKoireco), yXvicv ti SafiwaoneOa we will try some pleasant 
popular lay. Find. I. 8 (7). 18 ; cf. S^^ojua : — so, trj^ovp^evov Kiyeiv to 
talk ad captandum. Plat. Theaet. l6l E. II. to be publicly known, 

Dio C. ap. Zonar. 

8ir)ixo-iTC6T|Kos [(], 6, a mob-jackanapes, charlatan, Ar. Ran. I085. 

Si)po-Troit)Tos, ov, made a citizen, but not one by birth, Plut. Solon 24, 
Luc. Scyth. 8, cf. Dem. 1376. 15. 

8T)|x6-TrpaKTOS, ov, done by the people, Aesch. Supp. 942. 

8t]p.op-pi<j>Tis, ej, hurled by the people, apai 5. Aesch. Ag. 1616. 

8rj|ji,os, o, a district, country, land, Boicutoi /.laXa. Trlova S^/xov 
'dxovm II. 5. 710; AvKirjs iv iriovi Srjfxw 16. 437, cf. Od. 13. 322, etc. ; 
'IdaKTjs ivi Srjfiai 1. 103 ; Srjfxw €Vi Tpwuiv 13. 266; Xaot dva. hfifiov 
16. 95 ; — in ah these places it is purely local, as in the phrase tfjpioi 
uvelpojv the land of dreams, 24. 12 : — also, the people of such a district, 
TioKrjt Tc TTavTL Te 377^01 to town and country, II. 3. 50. II. 
hence (as in early times the common people were scattered through the 
country, while the chiefs held the city), the commons, common people, 
hrjixov dvrjp, opp. to /SaffiAfvs, efo^os' uvqp, etc., II. 2. 188, I98, cf. II. 
328, Hes, Op. 259, Aesch. Theb. 199, 1006, cf drjportjs; rarely of a 
single person, Srjij.os Iwv being a cojumoner, II. 12. 213:- — so also in 
historians, the commons, commonalty, opp. to 01 evhaijiovts, Hdt. i. 196 ; 
to 01 Traxe'fs, Id. 5. 30, cf. 66 ; to 01 hwaro'i Thuc. 5.4; ol . . lirava- 
(TTavTi? TOLS SvvaTois Kal uvT€S Srjfj.os Id. 8. 73; (so, as collect, with pl. 
Verb, h. Horn. Cer. 271) ; so in writers of Roman Hist., to express the 
Lat. Plebs, Dion. H. 6. 88, etc. ; rov iroWov S. eh unus de plebe, Luc. 
Sat. 3 ; To5 S. wv Id. Gall. 22 : — of the soldiers, opp. to officers, Xen. 
Cyr. 6. 1,14: — then, the people generally, Banrpicuv tppfi TravcoA^s 5. 
Aesch. Pets. 732. 2, generally, a horde, mass, ixdvcov Antiph. 

Ti|U. I. 7; rvpavviov Philostr. 498; opviwv, nidi^Kaiv Alciphro 3. 
30. III. in democratical states, like -nXTjOos, the commons, the 

people, the free citizens, Hdt. I. 170., 3. Si ; esp. at Athens, v. Ar. Eq. 
40 sqq. 2. de?nocracy, opp. to ol oXlyot, Hdt. 3. 82 ; to ol 

rvpavvoi, Andoc. 14. 22, etc.; ravra naraXvii 5fjfj.ov, ov KafiaiSla 
Philippid. Incert. 2 ; S. o 4'(7x«tos Arist. Pol. 3. 4, 12. 3. like l«- 

KXrjala, the Assevibly of the Commons, Tj PovXi) nat 6 S. often in Inscrr., 
etc. IV. briixoi, ol. (from signf. l) townships, hundreds, —Dot. 

Kuipiai, Lat. pagi, being very ancient divisions of Attica, which were 
distributed by Cleisthenes among his ten <pvXai: in the time of Hdt. they 
were 100 in number (10 in each tpvX-fj), afterwards increased to 174, 
Strabo 396 : — hence in Att. style, €K Sri)j.ov or simply h-qfiov added to a 
name, 2w<pdvr]s iic Sijuov AeKeXer)$€V Hdt. 9. 73 ; hTjjiov ' AXaievs Antiph. 
Ti/pp. 2 : also, TtSi' Srjixcov TliSev; Plat. Euthyphro 2 B ; tH'v 5. &oplKios 
Dem. 1003. 15 (where, as in other places, it was altered by the copyists 
into Toi* 5rj)j.ov, v. Dind. praef. Dem. p. xii. ed. 1825) ; never tw Srjfia!, 
ut vulg. in Schol. Ar. Ran. 86. V. name for a prostitute, ^701;;' 

Z 3 


540 


St]/m6i — SijpiCpaTO';. 


Koivfi Tw iiijjLQj, Archil. (173) ap. Eust. VI. in Byz. writers, 

a faction in the Circus ; v. sub SrjuoKpaTioi^ai. (The Root is un- 
certain. Some Etym. refer it to .^AAM, 5a/iafa;, Lat. dom-inus, 
comparing A. S. team (a family). Germ, zunft, as if the orig. sense 
were a body of people united by social ties. But the orig. sense seems 
to be that of cultivated land, and this leads to the comparison of O. 
Norse tun, A. S. tiln. Germ, zaun, an enclosure : v. Vigfusson in Icel. 
Diet. s. V. tun.) 

Sfjuos, o, (Root uncert.) /a/, Eiovv . .Ttlova Srjfiw II. 13. 168, cf. Hes. 
Th. 538, Ar. Vesp. 40, etc. ; SlirXaKi 5r]fjiai (of sacrificial meat) with fat 
above and fat below, II. 23.243 : — also of men, /copiei Kvva^ 7)S' olojvovs 
hrjixSi 8. 380. 

AT)|ji,oa6€V€ios, a, ov. Demosthenic, Longin. 34 : so A-qp.o<7G6viK6s, i], 
iv, Dion. H. de Rhet. II. 10, Luc. Dem. Encom. 15. 
At](ji.o(70€Vi{uj, to imitate Demosthenes, Plut. Cic. 24. 
8T)[ji,ocria, Adv., v. 5r]fj.uinos. 
8T)[a.ocricucris, f£us, ^, = hTifievffLS, Eccl. 

8T|p.ocn.6'ucu, to malte public or common, to confiscate, like Srjuevcxi, Xen. 
Hell. I. 7, 10. 2. to make public, puhliili, Plut. 2. 34 C : — Pass., 

ra SeSrjfioaiev/itva common sayings, as yvwSi atavruv, Arist. Rhet. 2. 
21, 13. 3. S. rtiv rov owfiaTos lupav to prostitute it, Dion. H. I. 

84. II. intr. to be in the public service, esp. of physicians iii 

receipt of a salary from the state, to practise as a state-physician (cf. 
brjuios II), Ar. Ach. 1030, Plat. Gorg. 514 D : generally, to be a public 
tnan, opp. to iBiojTevai, lb. 515 A, Apol. 32 A ; cppovricri S. io devote 
oneself in every thought to the common good, Plut. 2. 823 C : — also of 
things, tv liaKavtLO) hrjfioaitvovTt Id. Phoc.-4. 

8ri|x6c7ios, Dor. 8a[j.-, a, ov, belonging to the people or state, Lat. 
publicus, opp. to i'Sios, a-ypui 5., Lat. ager publicus, Hdt. 5. 29 ; S. XPV~ 
fiara Cratin. IIuA. 2 ; ttAcvto; Thuc. i. 80; xwpa, opp. to tepd, I'Sioj, 
Arist. Pol. 2. 8, 3 ; ^ S. Tparrt^a C. I. 123. 4 ; d-yaiv€^, hiKm Aeschin. I. 
11, etc. : — hrjjxoaiov elvat, yiyveaOai to be, become state-property, be 
confiscated, etc., Thuc. 2. 13, C. I. 355. 41, Plat., etc. ; yyv S. Tioielv 
Lys. 150. 31. 2. convnoii, hTjiioaiiiTaTotTpoiros Arist. Top. 8. 12, 

I, cf. Soph. Elench. I, 4. II. as Subst. : 1. 6 Srjixuaios (sc. 
SovKoi), a public slave or senvant, as, the public crier, Hdt. 6. 121 : a 
policeman, Ar. Lys. 436, cf. Bockh P. E. i. 277: a public notary, = 
ypafj-fxarevs, Dem. 381. 2, etc. : a public executioner, Diod. 14. 102. b. 
a public victim, = (papnaicos II, Schol. Ar. Eq. 1 1 36. Cf. 5rjiJ.ios 

II. III. as neut., 5r]/j.6(nov, to, the state, Lat. respublica, Hdt. 
1.14, Andoc. 10. 17, Aeschin. 62. 6. 2. any public building, as 
a public hall, Hdt, 6. 52, 57. 3. the treasury, elsewhere to koivov, 
Andoc. 10. 16, Dem. 573. 11, Dinarch. 105. II. 4. the public prison, 
Thuc. 5. 18. .5. TO, 5. state-property, Ar. Vesp. 554. IV. 
as feni., f) Safioffia (sc. ffKrjvrj) the tent of the Spartan kings, Lat. 
praetorium, oi TKpl Sajxoalav the king's council, Xen. Hell. 4. 5, 8, Lac. 

13, 7- V. as Adv.: 1. dat. Srjixoa'iq, Ion. -I'jj, at the public 
expense, Hdt. I. 30, etc. ; by public consent, Dem. 530. 15; on public 
service. Id 1 102. II : but, S. Kpivav to try in the public courts, Andoc. 

14. 17 ; 8. Tidvavai to die by the hands cf the executioner, Dem. 1 1 26. 
7. 2. iic STj^ioa'iov by public authority, Xen. Rep. Lac. 3, 3. 3. 
neut. pi. hr]ix(iam, 8, ratpuiixtv Ar. Av. 396. 4. regul. Adv. -t'cuj, 
Strabo 562, and late Prose. 

8ir)(jiocri6a), to confiscate, like Sr)iiivw, ZrjfxoOLeva, Thuc. 3. 68 ; — in 
Pass., oi the Ager Publicus at Rome, io he converted to public use, Dion. 
H. 8. 74- II- Pass., also, to be commonly linm/jn, he published, Plat. 

Soph. 232 D, Plut. 2. 507 F. 

87)[ioo-i-a>vir]s, ov, u, a farmer of the revenue, 'LilI. publicanus, Strabo 205 : 
hence S-qnocrioLivia, i], a leasing of the revenues, Menmo ap. Phot. Bibl. 
232, 233; and 8-qp,oo-itovLov, to, the office of revenue-leases, Plut.2.82oC. 

8T]|xoo'cr6os, ov, (dcu^'co) saving the people ; but II. Srjuoaaoos, 

{ij€vw) driven away by the people ; — both in Hesych. 

S-r))ji,OTcXT)s, €5, (TtAos) at the public cost, public, national, Ovata Hdt. 

6. 57, C. I. 3493. 9; eopTT] Thuc. 2. 15; Srifi. lepa rik^Tv Dem. 531. 
25 ; ra Upa to. S., opp. to ra IhiaiTiKa, C. I. 2656. 9. Adv. -Aais, Suid. 

8ir)jji.6T€pos, a, ov, poii't. for hrjixoriKus II, Ap. Rh. 3. 606. II. = 

i-qiJ.6aios, common, vulgar, livirpis Anth. P. 9. 415. 

8ir)no-Tep'in'|S, e's, popular, attractive. Plat. Minos 321 A. 

8ir]p.oTevojiai, Pass, to be a STjfxorrjs, r/poixrjv uirodt 5rjixoT(voiTO Lys. 
166. 33 sq., cf. Dem. 1314. 9. II. in Act. of the factions of the 

Circus, Byz. ; cf. Zrip.oiipaT(Oixai II. 

8t]h6tt)S, ov, o, one of the people, a commoner,- plebeian, opp. to a man 
of rank, Tyrtae. 2. 7, Hdt. 2. 172., 5.'xi ; so, 8; dj')7p Soph. Aj. 1071 ; 8. 
A€LiJS Ar. Pax 921 ; 8. t6 icat ^ivos Eur. Supp. 895 ; S-rjfxoTai men cf the 
people, Xen. Mem. I. 2, 58, Cyr. 2. 3, 7. 2. — iStwTrjs, yvajara 

KiytLV hrjiioTyai to speak popularly, Hipp. Vet. Med. 8, cf. Acut. 384, 
Art. 830. II. one of the same people, a fellow-citizen, Pind. N. 

7. 96, Eur. Ale. 1057. III. at Athens, one of the same deme (cf. 
^vAcTT/s), Soph. O. C. 78, Susario I, C. I. 82. 33, al. ; <ppa.T(pas ical 8. 
Cratin. Jun. Xeip. I : — so fem. Stjuotls, iSoj, Ar. Lys. 333, Theocr. 28. 22. 

8t)(J-otik6s, rj, ov, of or for the people, in commoji use, common, S. ypafx- 
fiara in Egypt, opp. to the Ipd, Hdt. 2. 36 (v. sub UpoyXvipiicos) ; of 
opinions and the like, popular, Arist. Metaph. i. 8, 6. 2. public, = 

Srj/xuaios, Dion. H. 7. 63 : — ra -Ka public affairs, Alciphro I. 4. II. 
of the populace, one of them, La.t. plebeius, Xen. Cyr. 2. 3, 6, Dem. 581. 
24. 2. on the popular or democratic side, Lat. popularis, Ar. Nub. 

205, Av. 1584 ; rfiv ov 8. Trapavoiilav Thuc. 6. 28 ; Xiytii a S^i wpocr- 
eivai TW HrjfioTiicSi Dem. 286. 9; ovSiv 8. -npamiv to do nothing /or 
the people, Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 39 : generally, popular, 8. Kal (piXavOpcuiros 
Id. Mem. I. 2, 60; riiv fitrpiuv two. Kal 6. Dem. 573. fin, ; tuv ito\- 


XSjv Kal 5. Id. 581. 24; SriixoTLKov tovto Spa Antiph. UXovcr. i. 19: — ' 
often in Adv. -kuis, affably, kindly, KaKais Kal S. Dem. 719. 8. 3. 
of governments, popular, democratic, Isocr. 1 85 E, Arist. Pol. 4. 3, 8 
and 5, 3: — Adv., xp^c^f dWrj\0LS 8. as members of a free state, lb. 5. 
8, 5, cf. 5. 9, 2. III. o/or belonging to a deme, opp. to Srjf^L,- 

ffuts, ap. Dem. 1074. 20. 

8T)p.oijx°s. ov, i^X'^) protecting the people, as epith. of guardian deities, 
Soph. O. C. 458; drjjxovxot yas, xBovd^ ruling the people of the land, 
lb. 1086, 1348. 

Sitjjxo-cfxx-yos [a], ov, = Sriij;oP6poi, rvpavvos Theogn. 1 18 1. 

8T)|j.o-4>avifis, it, ((paLvai) public, solemn, iopri) Philo 2. 169. 

ST||xo-<j)96pos, ov, ruining the people, Callistr. Stat. 14. 

8T][jio-xapTjS, f J, pleasing the people, popndar, late ; v. Lob. Phryn. 486. 

Sir)[io-xapi<TTT)S, ov, o, a mob-courtier, Eur. Hec. 134: — Adv. 8T]|xoxa- 
pio-TiKiis, like a Sr]iJ.oxapiaTrjS, Schol. II. 2. 350. 

8i][ji,6co, V. sub 5rjfj.uojj.ai. 

8T|p.u)STr]s, 6s, {tiSos) of the people, popular, jiovaiid] Plat. Phaedo6lA; 
aoj<ppoovvrj Id. Legg. 710 A ; CTixi'Sia Plut. Pericl. 30 ; Ao^oj Ael. V. H. 3. 
45: — TO 8. ttA^Sos the -com)no/2 herd, Hdn. I. 4; — of a prostitute, com- 
tnon, Anth. P. 7. 345. Adv. -Scir, Origen. 

8Ti[A<ofAa, to, a popular pastime, xcp'Tcoi' hajiwjjara odes for public 
performance, Stesich. 34 (ap. Ar. Pac. 798) ; cf hrjjj.uojj.ai. 

8-r][i-cu<{)€XT|S, is, of public use, Xdyoi Plat.Phaedr. 227 E; fjyejiujv Plut. 
Sull. 30: TO 5. the conunon good, Hdn. 2. 3. Adv. -AcDs, C. I. 4415 b, 

h-i\v. Dor. 8a,v (or Soav, Alcman 127, cf. Jo. Alex. 37. 31): Adv.: — 
long, for a Jong while, II. 5. 412 ; oiSe yap . . hrjv -qv nor was he long- 
lived, 6. 131., 16. 736; Srjv 5fj fj.fj (p'tXoi Sijitv Theogn. 1243. 2. 
long ago, Svv o'ix^adaL Od. 18. 313. II. of Place, /«r, much, 

ovot Srjv xd-C^ro uvdpus II. 16. 736. — Only Ep., for in Aesch. Pers. 584 
6rjv should prob. be restored. (The Dor. Sodv points to an orig. form 
Sfdv, and this indicates a connexion with ■^Alf, Lat. din (cf. diu-rnus, 
bi-du-utn with dies): hence come Srjvaits, SrjSd. trj&dKis, 5rj$vvw, Srjpos.) 

8r|Vai6s, 17, dv. Dor. Sdvaios, d, dv : — long-lived, II. 5. 407 ; 8. Kkios 
Theocr. 16. 54 : long-continued, oZontopirj C. I. 6255. 2. old, aged, 

Kupai Aesch. Pr. 794 : ancient, Bpdvoi lb. 912, (and in Eum. 845 havaiav 
should be restored, with L. Dind., for Sajxlav or Sajiavav), Call. Fr. 
105. II. late, Lat. serus, Ap. Rh. 4. 645 ; Brjvaidv, as Adv., 

lb. 3. 590 : — Odcuaa and Arjvairj, Over-speed and Loitering, Emped. 24. 

Sfjvdpiov, TO, a Roman coin, a denary, nearly, but not quite, = Gr. 
Spax/J-V, being worth about 8gd., Plut. 2. 900 C. 

Srivea, ra, only in pi. counsels, plans, arts, whether good or bad, 8. Oiuiv 
Od. 23. 82 ; 5. TjTTta II. 4. 361 ; oAo^coia Od. 10. 289; diKata Kal rj-ma 
Hes. Th. 236. — The sing. nom. Sf|Vos, €os, to, is cited by Hesych., while 
Suid., no doubt incorrectly, makes it hijvfov. (Cf. 8770;.) 

8ti^, gen. hrjKos, d or -q, a worm in wood, Schol. Hes. Op. 418. 

8-ri^i0iip,os, ov, — 5aKi6vjJ.o;, heart-eating, wasting, of love, Aesch. Ag. 
744 ; comically, 8. o^aXfirj Sopat. ap. Ath. lol B. 

8i'Jis, fojj, T), (SaKvco) a bite, biting, Arist. H. A. 9. 39, 2 : a stinging 
pain, Hipp. Vet. Med. 16 : — metaph. of biting jokes, Plut. Lycurg. 14. 

Sr|6co, contr. for Srjwcu. 

8T)Tro0ev, indef. Adv., commonly written 8t| rroQfv, from any quarter, 
Lat. nndecunque, Aesch. Cho. 632. 

8-r)iroT6, indef. Adv., commonly written 8t| TroTC, Dor. B-fj-rroKa, at 
some time, once upon a time, Od. 6. 102, Aesch. Ag. 577> Eur. Supp. 
1 130. 2. €i 8)7 TTorf, Lat. si guando, II. I. 40 ; oti Srj irore that as 

all know . . , Dem. 524. 20; dirdOtv 877 irore (v. 1. 877 iroBev) from some 
quarter or other. Id. 925. 5. 3. as interrog., r'l Srj irore ; what in 

the world? what or ivhy now? Lat. quidnam, Donat. Ter. Andr. 3. 4, 3 
(cf.7apIII. l) ; Kalroi rl 5r, Trore ; jam vero quid tandem? Dem. 50. 4; also, 
ocTTis Srjvore, d ri 8. irpd^avra Hdt. 6. 134; oVtij S. wv Plat. Phaedr. 
273C; — 770(701 817 TTOTE ; how many rfo jyoii s7i/)posf ? Deui. 463. 1 2. 4. 
also, S77 TTOT GUI', = Lat. cunque. Id. loio. 15. Cf. Lob. Phryn. 373. 

8Tiirov, indef. Adv., commonly written 8t] itou, perhaps, it may he, S 
5rj Tiov dd€\<pedv tKrave II. 24. 73*5 : in Att. mostly with a sense of 
doubtless, I suppose, I presume, of course, Lat. scilicet, nimirum, ov Sjjrrov 
rX-qrdv Aesch. Pr. 1064 ; rwv Aa/ow S. tis wvojid^iro Soph. O. T. 1042 ; 
cf. Ar.Pl.49l, 582, Thuc. 1. 121, etc. : often .in phrases, 'tare yap Srj irov, 
jiijMvrjaOf yap Srj irov, Dem. 25. 15, etc. ; crxiSov iffjiev airavT€S Srj irov 
Id. 31. 7 ; ovSeis Srj irov dyvoei' Id. 356. 9, etc. II. as interrog. 

implying an afifirm. answer, rrjv alxjJ-dKcurov KaroiaBa S-q irov ; i.e. I 
presmne you know, Soph. Tr. 417 ; avdjxowv Srj ttov Plat. : ov Srj irov ; 
is it not so? implying a negat. answer, as Ar. Ran. 526, PI. 261. 

8"ri-iro\70€v, indef. Adv., much like Srjirov, and chiefly used before a vowel, 
Ar. Vesp. 296, PI. 140, and often in Com. ; also in Lysias 106. 23, Plat., 
etc. ; ovSajJws SrjiTovdev Dem. 832. 15 : cf. Ruhnk. Tim. 

8T]pLdo[jLai, Dep. {Sijpts) to contend, rrepl viKpov SrjpidaaOai (v. I. 877^1- 
aaa6ai) II. 17. 734' 't"^''"' djicp' ovpoiai Sv avipe SrjpidaaSov wrangle 
about boundaries, 12. 421 ; absol., or' dpiaroi . . Srjpidwvro Od. 8. 78; 
01 8' airol SvpiadcrOwv II. 21. 467 : S. riv'i to contend with one, Ap. Rh. 
4. 1729. — The Act. 8r]pid(ij, to contest a prize, occurs in post-Hom. Poets, 
Srjpiwv Pind. N. II. 34; Srjpidajvres Ap. Rh. I. 752, cf. Opp. C. I. 230. — 
From another form 8-r)ptO(ji,ai [(] (used by Pind. O. 13. 63) Hom. has aor. 
I med. Srjpiaavro, Od. 8. 76 ; 3 dual aor. I pass. SrjptvBrjrrjv (as if from 
Srjpivojiai), II. 16. 756 ; and Theocr. a fut. Srjpiaojjai, 22. Jo: — of this, 
an Act. occurs in Theogn. 995, SrjpiadvToiv ; in Theocr. 25. 82, ovk av 
roi tis iS-qpiatv -ntpl rijifjs, cf. Lyc. 1 306. [f in pres. ; t in fut. and aor.J 

8fipis, 77, a fight, battle, contest, II. 17. 158, etc. (but only in ace): 
nom. in Aesch. Supp. 412, Epigr. Gr. 343 ; gen. Srjpios Aesch. Ag. 942, 
Srjptojs in Suid. 

BTipCtj'STOs, ov, {(pda) =dpe'KpaTOS, Anth. P. 722. 


St]po-Pios, Dor. Sap-, or, long-lived, Aesch. Theb. 524. 

Sifjpos, d, ov, (cf. Srjv) long, too long, Srjpov y^puvov for a long, long 
time, II. 14. 206, 305, h. Horn. Cer. 282; more often hr)pov (sub. xP"^ov) 
as Adv. all too long, II. 2. 298, etc. ; so, e-nt Srjpuv 9. 415; often with 
a negat., ovde ere (prjfu drjpdv . . aXv^€iv 10. 371, cf. 2. 435, etc.: — 
the Trag. only use the Dor. form Sapus, iroXiy Sapov re XP""'"' Soph. Aj. 
414, cf. Aesch. Supp. 359, Eur. I. T. 1339 ; Sapuv alone, Aesch. Pr. 646, 
940, Soph., etc. ; cf. 'AOrjVTj, icvvtj'/us, etc. 

6it]0-a(rK6TO, v. sub Sc'cu to bind. 

8fi<7s, poet. aor. of Seal to bind : also for tSerjae, aor. of Seai to want. 

SfjTa, Adv., lengthd. and more emphatic form of Srj, first found in 
Hdt. 4. 69, but mostly used by Att. Poets (esp. Aesch.), and Plat. It is 
never placed at the beginning of a sentence or verse, except in Soph. 
Aj. 986. Commonly rendered manifestly, certainly, io be sure, of 
course : 1. in answers, mostly added to a word which echoes the 

question, as 'icraffiv ocm; rjp^e . . ; Answ. 'Iffaat S^ra aye they know, 
Eur. Med. 1372 ; yiyvojaiceO' v/jfi? . . ; Answ. yi-^vwaicojxiv hrira oh yes 
we know her, Ar. Thesm. 606 ; iu) ; Answ. iuj brjTa Aesch. Pers. 1071 ; 
Soph. O. C. 536 ; Sp' ovK owv re ; Answ. ov Srjra Plat. Meno 73 B, 
cf. Rep. 333 A, 381 B, 563 E, Phaedo 90 D ; (also with a word repeated 
in the same speech, w; // d.Trw\(ffas: ! — aiTwXicras SfjT' how hast thou 
destroyed me! — ay, destroyed indeed, Soph. El. I164; Svarrjve. — Svarrjve 
Sijra Id. Ph. 760): — sometimes to correct the previous speaker, oucreipi 
6' rjixas . . Answ. oiicTfipe SfjTa . . kicyuvovs 7iay rather pity . . , Eur. El. 
673, cf. 676: — also without repeating the word, avTus 8' dva\oi Srjra 
yes truly . . , Aesch. Theb. 813, cf. Ar. Ran. 552 : often with a negat., 
not so, ov S^ra /j,a tov 'AttoAAcu Id. Eq. 871 ; ev 5^t' lyuye faith not I, 
Id. Av. 1391, cf. Eur. Med. 1048; ov hr]Ta Lacon. ap. Arist. Rhet. 3. 
18, 6, cf. Pol. 5. II, 3. 2. in questions, mostly to mark an inference 
or consequence, t( S'^ra ; what theni Aesch. Pr. 627, Ar. Nub. I087, 
etc., cf. Elmsl. Ar. Ach. 1024 (loil) ; irois SfjTa ; Aesch. Ag. 1211, Ar. 
Nub. 79; apa Srjra ; Soph. O. T. 1014; tlra Srjra; Eur. Hec. 623; 
aWa Srjra . .; as the last of several questions, Soph. Aj. 466, Eur. Or. 
781, etc. ; TToy Srjr' u rifj-ot ; Aesch. Cho. 916, cf. 1075, • — sonie- 
times it expresses indignation, «ai Srjr iruKnas ; and so thou hast dared ? 
Soph. Ant. 449; ravra Srjr' avaffx^ra ; Id. Ph. 987; ^ ravra S^r' 
dve/cra; Id. O. T. 429 ; eyvaiita! ovv Srjr . . ; Ar. Eq. 871 : — and some- 
times there is a touch of irony, tZ aS> SiKalai Srjr irrKyrtiaOai jxt Scf; 
your principle of justice forsooth. Soph. El. 1037, cf. O. T. 364 : — so 
where a question is rather implied than put, esp. after dAAd, dA.V 17 
riicvcxiv Srjr' oipts fjv (tpifiepos lb. 1375, cf. Ar. Av. 375, Plat. Hipp. Ma. 
283 C; ruv 'E.vpvn'iav olaOa Sfjra -napdivov of course you know.., 
Soph. Tr. 1219. 3. in prayers or wishes, arroXoio Srjra now a 

murrain take thee ! Ar. Nub. 6 ; \al3ov, Xajiov Srjr' take, oh take hold, 
Eur. Or. 219, cf. 1 231, etc. ; ffKorrei Srjra only look. Plat. Gorg. 452 B : — 
with fi-fj, it strengthens the deprecatory force, fiij Srjra rovro 7' Soph. 
Ph. 763, cf. 1367 ; /XTj Srjra, jxrj Srjr' 'ISoi/xi lb. 830, cf. 1153. 4. 
sometimes in resuming after a parenthesis, karripai ye . . , — karrepas Srjra, 
Plat. Gorg. 310 C. II. rarely, like Sij I, to influence single words, 

arraai Sfjra Ar. Eccl. II43. 

S-q-uTE, contr. for Srj avre, restored for Sevre by Seidl. in Anacr. 13. 

St^co, to find, meet with, always in pres. with fut. sense, Sijei's II. 13. 260, 
Od. 7. 49; SrjOjxev 6. 291 ; Srjere II. 9.418,685; also Sijovai Ap. Rh. 4. 
591 ; Sijwixev, Srjoijiev lb. 1336, 1460. (Prob. akin to *Sdoj, Sarjvai.) 

Atjco, 60s, contr. ovs, 77, = Arjpirirrjp, Demeter, Lat. Ceres, first in h. Hom. 
Cer. 47, 211, 492 ; ''E\evaiv'ias Arjovs ev /cuXttois Soph. Ant. 1121, cf. 
Eur. Supp. 290 ; Arjovs Kaprrus Ar. PI. 515 ; dat. Arjoi Epigr. in C. I. I. 
p. 45 8 : — ^Adj . A-qioos, a, ov, sacred to Demeter, Anth. P. append. 50. 5 : — 
Atiuivt], rj, daughter of Demeter, Proserpine, Call. Fr. 48. 

Ai, Aia, V. sub Zevs. 

Bid, poet. Siai, Prep, governing Gen. and Acc. — Rad. sense, through; 
never anastroph. for fear of confusion with A'la : v. however Herm. on 
Elmsl. Med. 1 143. [Properly SXd: but Hora. uses i in arsi at the begin- 
ning of a line, II. 3. 357., 4. 135, etc.; also a, metri grat., often in Horn., 
for which Aesch. uses SiaC, Ag. 448, 1133, I453, 1485: — Sia as 
monosyll., Ar. Nub. 916, Av. 1752, Eccl. 1156, as also in the compd. 
Siarrperrov ap. Aesch. Pers. 1006, — in which places, to avoid the unusual 
synizesis, Dind. proposes to read fd, ^arrpeirov (like ^arrvpos for Siarrvpos 
in Aesch. Pr. 1084) ; cf. {'d.] 

A. With genit. I. of Place or Space : 1. of motion 

in a line, from one end to the other, through, right through, in Hom. 
often of the effect of weapons, Sid jxlv daniSos fjXde . . eyxos, ical Sid 
BiiprjKos.., 11.3.357; Sovpl jidkev Aajxaaov Kvverjs Sid 12. 183; Si' 
wnov . .'eyxos TjXeev 4. 48 1; so in Att., rirpuicr/ceiv Sid rov OwpaKoi 
Xen. An. i. 8, 26, etc. : — often also of persons, fjXOe Sid ^Kailuv out 
through the Scaean gate, II. 3. 263 : — this sense appears most clearly in 
II. 14. 288 5( -fjepos a'lBep' 'iicavev quite through the lower air even to the 
ether, cf. 2. 458; so, Sid Ipioaiv rterero straight through them, 13. 
755 so. Si' o^fiaros . . XeiHwv SaKpvov Soph. O. C. 1250, etc. This 
radio, sense is strengthd. by compos, with irpo or 'eK, Sopv S' ixpeaXjioTo 
Siarrpb Kai Sid Ivtov rjXeev II. 14.494, cf. 5. 280; (often also as Adv. 
without case, r) Se Siarrpo . . fji^ev jxeXirj 20. 276, cf. 2.1. 164) ; so, Si6« 
■wpoBvpov 15. 124; SieK jxeydpoio Od. 10. 388, etc.: — in Att. also, 
Sid rekovs from beginning to end, Aesch. Pr. 273 ; Sid iravraiv eXOeiv to 
go through all offices in succession, Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 15, cf. Dem. 2.88. 10; 
cf. Siavaawv. 2. of motion through a space, but riot in a line, 

throughout, all through, over, 'epxeadai Sid rreSioio II. II. 754; Si' opeacpt 
10. 185, etc.; oSmr] Sid xpous ^XBe through all his frame, II. 398; 
revxe &o-fjv Si dareos Od. lo. I18 ; 61' oji'iKov II. 6. 226, etc.: so in Att., 
6opv0ov Sid rwv rd^eav iuvros Xen. An. I. 8, 16, cf. 2. 4, 26, etc.: — ^ 


341 

later, in quoting an authority, laropeT Sid rrj^ Sevrepas in the course 
of . . , Ath. 438 B. 3. of being one among a number, Kuro ravvo- 

crdfievos Sid pirjKaiv Od. 9. 298 : hence arises a notion of preeminence, 
'tirperre icai Sid rrdvraju (unless this is rather a notion of promiyience, — 
standing out above all others), II. 20. 104; so in Hdt., evSoicijieuvri Sid 
■ndvraiv 6. 63, cf. I. 25, etc. 4. in Prose, sometimes, of ex- 

tension along a whole distance, irap-qicei Sid rfjoSe rfjs Oakdaarj'i r) aKrij 
Hdt. 4. 39 ; Xoipos, Si ov ru aravpaj/xa rrepiePePXrjvro Xen. Hell. 
7- 4j 22. 5. in Prose, also, of Intervals of Space, Sid rpirjKovra 

SufxMv at intervals 0/30 layers, i. e. after every 30th layer, Hdt. I. 179 ; 
Sid Se/ta errdX^eaiv at every loth battlement, Thuc. 3. 21 ; cf. infr. II. 
3 : — but also, simply, Sid irevre araS'iojv at an interval or disiatice of 
5 stades, Hdt. 7. 30, cf. 198; Sid roaovrov jidXXov rj Sid noXXwv fjp.epSjv 
vScv at so shoTt a distance, etc., Thuc. 2. 29; SidrroXXov at much distance, 
3. 94; Sid irXeiarov 2. 97; Si' 'eXdaaovos 51; etc. II. 
of Time, 1. of duration from one end of a period to the other, 

throughout, during, Sid rravros rod XP"""'' Hdt. 9. 13; Si' oXov tov 
aiSivos Thuc. i. 70; Si' aiZvos Soph. El. 1024;, Si' rj/xepas oXrjs Ar. 
Pax 2-7 ; Si' oXrjs rrjs vvicros Xen., etc. : then without an Adj., 5i' rj/xeprjs 
all day long, Hdt. I. 97 ; Sid vvKros, Si 'erovs, Sid eviavrov, Sid P'lov, 
etc., Xen. An. 4. 6, 22, etc.: — also with Adjs. alone, Sid iravros con- 
tinually, Aesch. Cho. 862, etc. ; 5i' dXiyov for a short time, Thuc. I. 77; 
Sid fiaicpov Eur. Hec. 320: — so, Sid reXovs continually, Aesch. Pr. 273, 
etc.; o Sid fxeaov xP"^o^ Hdt. 8. 27. 2. of the interval which has 

passed between two points of Time, Sid xp'^^ov ttoXXov or Sid rroXXov 
Xp. after a long time, Hdt. 3. 27, Ar. PI. 1045; Si' bX'iyov xP-y Sid 
fiuKpov XP- Xen. ; also without an Adj., Sid x/>- after a time. Soph. Ph. 
758, Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 28, etc.; and with Adjs. alone. Si' oXiyov lb.; ov 
Sid fiaicpov Thuc. 6. 15, 91 ; Sid iroXXov Luc. Nigr. 2, etc.:' — so with 
Numerals, 5' irewv e'lKoat Hdt. 6. 1 18, etc.: — but, Std rrjs efiSoixrjs till 
the seventh day, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 21:— also distributively, XP^'^"^ 
Xpovov vpovPaive time after time, Soph. Ph. 285 ; aXXos Si' dXXov Eur. 
Andr. 1 25 1. 3. of successive Intervals, Sid rp'irrjs rjfieprjs every 

other day, Hdt. 2. 37 ; Sid rpirov 'ereos lb. 4, etc. (cf Lewis Astr. of 
Anc. p. 115); Sid trevrerripiSos every quinquennium, Hdt. 3. 97; Si' 
CTovs rrep-rrrov, of the Olympic games, Ar. PI. 583 ; (but. Si' tvSeicdrov 
'ereos in the course of the llth year, Hdt. I. 62) ; Si' eviavrov. Si' 'erovs 
every year, Xen. Rep. Ath. I. 16, etc. ; v. supr. I. 5. III. Causal, 

through, by, a. of the Agent, 81' dyyeXaiv or -oi; erriKrjpvKeveaOai 

by the mouth of . . , Hdt. I. 69., 6. 4, cf. I. 113; Si' epjxrjvitus Xeyeiv Xen. 
An. 2.3, 17, etc. ; rreaovr' aXXorp'ias Siai yvvaiKus by her doing (not on 
account of her, v. infr. B. III. i), Aesch. Ag. 449; Sid fSaaiXeaiv Tre<pvKevat 
to owe one's birth to them, Xen. Cyr. 7. 2, 24:^ — often. Si' eavrov rtoieiv 
ri of oneself , not by another's agency, lb. I. l, 4, etc.; but also, by oneself 
alone, unassisted, Dem. 194.^., 605. 10, etc. b. of the Instrument 

or Means, Sid x^' p<2"', = X^P'^^< hand (properly, by holding between the 
hands), Soph. O. C. 470; also, Sid x^'p^^" or x^'P''^ exfi^, Xafieiv in the 
hand. Id. Ant. 916, 1258 ; Sid arepvwv e'x^"' ^h. 639 ; fj dicovovaa irrjyr) 
Si' wrwv Id. O. T. 1387 ; Sid arujxaros ex^i^ Xen. Cyr. i. 4, 25 ; Sid 
jxvrjpirjs 'ex^iv Luc. Catapl. 9; al Sid awfxaros ■^Sova'i Xen. Mem. l. 5, 6; 
etc. c. of the Manner or Way in which a thing is done, where Sid 

with its Noun often serves as an Adv., Sid Xoyaiv avyy'iyveadai to hold 
intercourse by word. Plat. Polit. 272 B; Sid jitdris Id. Symp. 176 E; iraica 
Si bpyrjs through passion, in passion. Soph. O. T. 807 ; Sid rdxovs = 
raxews. Id. Aj. 822; Sid arrovSrjs in haste, hastily, Eur. Bacch. 212; 5i' 
a'lSovs with reverence, respectfully, lb. 441 ; Sid \f/evSwv 'errrj lying words. 
Id. Hel. 309; ai Sid Kaprepias em/j-eXeiai long-continued exertions, Xen. 
Mem. 2. I, 20; also with Adjs., 6id fipaxecuv, Sid fj-aKpwv rovs Xoyovs 
rroieiaOai, for Ppaxecos, piaicpSis, Isocr. 297 B, Plat. Gorg. 449 B ; d;ro- 
Kpiveadai Sid Ppaxvrdrojv lb. D. : v. infr. IV. 2. in late Prose, of 

the Material out of which a thing is made, learaaKevd^eiv e'iSaiXa Si 
eXe<pavrot Kai xpv<^ov Diod. 17. 115, cf. Plut. Num. 8, Schiif. Dion. H. 
de Comp. p. 167. IV. in Hdt. and Att. we also find a peculiar 

usage, Sid rivos exef, eTvai, y'lyveadai, to express conditions or states, 
Sid wdcrrjs dywvirjs exd" to extend through every kind of contest, 
Hdt. 2. 91 ; Si' rjffvx'irjs eivai Id. I. 206 ; 5i' o'xAou eivai, yiyveaSai to 
be troublesome, Ar. Eccl. 888 ; 81' dnexOeias y'lyveaBai Xen. Hier. 9, 2 ; 
Sid fuds yvtiifxrjs yiyveaSai Isocr. 69 A : — so also with Verbs of motion, 
Sid p-axrjs 'epx^oBai to engage in battle, Hdt. 6. 9, Thuc, etc. ; Sid 
rroXejiov, Sid <piXias levai riv'i Xen. An. 3. 2, 8 ; Sid SiKrjs ievai rivi to 
go to law with... Soph. Ant. 742, cf. Thuc. 6. 60; Sid rvxrjs ievai 
Soph. O. T. 773 > bpyV^ rjKeiv Id, O. C. 905 ; Sid Xoywv eavrai 
dtpiKeadai to hold converse with oneself, Eur. Med. 868 ; Sid Xuywv, Sid 
yXdiaarjs ievai to come to open speech, Id. Tro. 916, Supp. 112; Sid 
(piXrj/xarwv levai to come to kissing. Id. Andr. 416; Sid SiKaioavvrjS 
ievai Kai aauppoavvrjs Plat. Prot. 232 A, etc.; and in pass, sense, Si' 
drrexOeias eXOeiv rivi to be hated by . . , Aesch. Pr. 121 : — also with trans. 
Verbs, 81' ai'n'as f'xe"' or d7€ij' Tied to hold in fault, Thuc. I. 35, etc.; 81' 
vpyrjs exeiv rivd Id. 2. 37, etc. ; 8id (pvXaKrjs'exd" ti Id. 7. 8 ; Si' o'lKrov 
«X€ii' rivd. Si' ai'crxt''"?? e'xeis'Ti Eur. Hec. 851, 1. T. 6"^3 ; Sid rrevdovsro 
yrjpas 5id7ei!/Xen. Cyr. 4. 6, 6; 81' ovSevos rroieiaOai ri Soph. O. C. 5S4. 

B. With acc. I. of Place, only in Poets, in same sense as 

Sid c. gen., 1. through, e^ Se 8id rrrvxas ^XOe . . xaXKos II. 7. 

247 ; rjt^e Sid Spvfxd . . Kai ijXrjv II. 118, cf. 23. 122, etc. ; Sid rcKppov 
kXavveiv across it, 12. 62; jirj Sid Swfxa, etc.; so in Att. 2. 
throughout, over, wKeov Si aKpias Od. 9. 400, cf. 14. 2 ; cipaBos Se Sid 
arojxa yiyver oSovrtuv II. 10. 375; (hut, jxidov. ov .. Sid arofxa .. dyoiro 
through his mouth, 14. 91 ; so; Sid aropiar' oaaav leiaai Hes. Th. 
65 ; as also in Trag.) ; vofioi Si a'lOepa reKvwOevres Soph. O. T. 
867. II. of Time, also only in Poets, Sid vvKra II. 2. 57, etc. ; 


342 Sia — Sia/SoXtj. 

SioL yX.VKvv vtrvov during sweet sleep, Mosch. 4. 91. III. 
Causal, 1. of Persons, through, by aid of, viKTjaai Sid . . 'A0rjvrjv 

Od. 8. 520, cf. 13. 121 ; 5id S/Jcuds . . (T\ov 19. 155 ; Sia by thy fault 
or service. Soph. O. C. 1 129, Ar. PI. 145, cf. 160, 170 : — so also in Prose, 
through, by reason of, on account of, 81' rjnas Thuc. I. 41, cf. Xen. An. 
7. 6, 33 ; ov 5i' €/xt Andoc. 18. 40 ; d fi-q 5i' T/p-as Lys. 125. 36 ; avTos 
5i avTuv for his own sake. Plat. Rep. 367 B, etc. ; so, d ij.rj 6id riva if 
it had not been /or . . , but for him, Mi^rtaSrii' cis to !3apadpov i^^aXuv 
ftpT](pi(XavTo, Kai fl ixfj Sid tov irpvTaviv ivtTnafv av Id. Gorg. 516 E, 
cf. Dem. 364. 10 sq. ; ei fi^i Sid rriv iKt'ivov fiiWrjaiv Thuc. 2. 18, cf. 
Ar. Vesp. 558 : — rarely, if ever, in correct authors to express the Agent, 
for in Pind. N. 7. 30, OSvaat'os A070S (yei'sro Si' "O/jrjpov may be ren- 
dered — his tale is known because, by reason of Homer, known as widely 
as Homer is known ; etc. 2. of things, which express the Cause, 

Occasion, or Purpose, Si' (/xfjv iuTrjra because of my will, II. 15. 41 ; Sid 
firjTiv 'A6tivt]s, 'AOrjvalrjs Sid (iovXas Horn. ; Si' d<ppaSias for, through 
want of thought, Od. 19. 523; Si' aiaadahias, etc.; so, often in Att., 
61' dx^J/Som for the sake of vexing, Thuc. 4. 40, cf. 102., 5. 53 ; Si' 
ti'Sfiai' by reason of poverty, Xen. An. 7. 8, 6 ; Sid Kavfxa, Sid xfi/^'ui'a 
lb. I. 7, 6; Si' d<ppocfvvr]v. Si' aYi'oiai', etc.. Plat., etc.: often also with 
neut. Adjs., Sid ti ; wherefore? — Sid toOto, Sid ravra on this account; 
Si b. Si d on which account ; Sid TroAAd for many reasons; etc. 

C. Without case as Adv. throughout, Horn., who strengthens it 
by using Sid vp6, v. supr. A. I. i. 

D. In compos., I. through, right through, of Space, as in 
Sia/3aiVo), Siex^^, SiiTrireiJa;. ' II. in different directions, as in Sia- 
TTc^Tro), SitKpopfco : — hence of separation, asunder, as in Lat. dis- (a cog- 
nate word, V. sub Suo), as in hiaiplw, hiaXvai, SiaffKeSduuvfii : — hence of 
difference or disagreement, at variatice, as in SiaclxiJi'ew, hia<fiipaj ; or 
simply mutual relation, one with another, as in diayaivi^ofiai, biaSai, 
SiafiXoTtufoi^ai, v. Valck. Hdt. 5. 18., 6. It;, Kiessl. Theocr.' 5. 
22. III. preeminence, as in SiaTrpiva}, Siaipipco. IV. 
completion, to the end, utterly, as in Si€pyd(ofiai, Siafidxopiat (cf. Lat. 
decertare), StairpaTTo}, SiacfiOdpaj : — also of Time, as in Sia^Loo). "V. 
simply to add strength, throughly, out and out, as in hiayaXrivi^a, etc. ; 
V- ia. "VI. of mixture, betiveen, partly, esp. in Adj., as SidAeu- 
/coj, hidxpvaoi, hidx\capo%, etc. 

8ia, Tj, fem. of Sfos. 

Ala, rd, {Upd) = £i.idaia, Inscr. Teia in C. I. 3044. 34. 

8ia|3aSi5u, fut. -lov^ai, later -icu Luc. Dem. Enc. i : — to go across, 
Thuc. 6. loi. 2. to walk to and fro, App. Civ. I. 25, Luc. 1. c. ; 

so in pres. nied., Themist. 253 A. 

8ia(3d0pa, 1?, a ladder, Strabo 763 : esp. a ship's ladder, Luc. Tox. 20. 

8i.aj3a0pov, TO, a kind of slipper, Lat. diabathrum, Alex, 'laoar. I. 8, 
Alciphro 3. 46. 

SiaPaivio, fut. -pTjcjofiat : I. intr. to make a stride, walk or 

stand ivith the legs apart, Lat. divaricari, tv SiaPds of a man planting 
himself firmly for fighting, II. 12. 458, cf. Tyrtae. 7. 21; clSe SiaPds 
Ar. Vesp. 688; TucrovSe fiij/xa SiaPepijKuTos Id. Eq. 77; opp. to (Jv/x- 
Pelirjicws, Xen. Eq. I, 14; nuSas firj Sia/3e£lcuTas Hipp. Art. 808: — 
metaph., jifydka S. firi Tii'a to go with huge strides against . . , Luc. 
Anach. 32 ; uvoixara 5tal3elSr]icuTa great straddling words, Dion. H. de 
Comp. 22: V. avuPalvco init., and cf SiojStjtijs. II. c. acc. to 

step across, pass over, Tacppov II. 12. 50; irupov'CLKtavoio Hes. Th. 292, 
cf. Aesch. Pers. 864; tov TroTa/xov Hdt. I. 75, etc., cf. 4. 88., 7. 35 ; 
also, Sid TToraixov Xen. An. 4. 8, 2. 2. absol. {OdXaoaav or ttcto- 

ixov being omitted), to cross over, like Lat. trajicere, "HAiS' Is cupu- 
Xopov 5ia0T)n(vat Od. 4. 635 ; es TTjvde Trjv rjrrtLpov Hdt. 4. 118 ; irXoiw 
Id. I. 186; and often in Att., as Thuc. i. 114: metaph., rSi Xoyw 
SifHatvf f s EupujSidSea he went over to him, Hdt. 8. 62. 

8iap<i\\u>, fut. -PaKui : pf. -^el3\r]/ca -.—to throw over or across, to 
set over, carry over or across, vias Hdt. 5. 33, 34: hence, 2. 
seemingly intr., like Lat. trajicere, to pass over, cross, pass, !«..,€?.., 
Hdt. 9. 114 ; Trpos . . , Eur. Supp. 931 : also c. acc. spatii, 5. iropov Aesch. 
Fr. 66 ; yefvpas Eur. Rhes. 117 ; tov 'I<!,viov Thuc. 6. 30 ; to niKayos 
th Tonov Demetr. "ZiiceK. I. 3. to put through, Trjs 9vpas haKrv- 

\ov Diog. L. I. 118; ti5Ao5 hiaHdiK-qpiivo-i SidV^s pvfxov Arr. An. 2. 
2. II. in Ar. Pax 6-13, aTTa hiajidXoL tis avTw, Tavr' av t^Sictt' 

ijaSiev, it is used for irapaPdKoi, whatever scraps they threiv to him, 
with a play on signf. iv. III. to set at variatice, make a quarrel 

between. epLt Kat 'AydOaiva Plat. Symp. 222 C, D, cf. Rep. 498 C ; so, 
S. [Tifds] aW-qKois Arist. Pol. 5. 11, 8: — Pass, to be at variance with, 
Tivl Plat. Phaedo 67 E. IV. like Lat. traducere, to attack a man's 

character, slander, calumniate, accuse, differre aliquem sermonibus, c. acc. 
pers., HT] fjf Siaj8aA)7s arparw Soph. Ph. 582 ; 5. roiis 'Adr/valovi irpos 
TOZ' ApTa(f>epv(a Hdt. 5. 96 ; roiis XlfXoTrovVTjatovs es tovs "EWrjvas 
Thuc. 3. 109 ; SiePaKov tov? "Icui/as cu; Si' kicHVOV? dvoKoiaTO at vfjfi 
Hdt. 8. 90 ; SiaPaXdiv avToii? tus ovStv dXrjdes iv vw ixovai Thuc. 4. 
45 : also c. acc. rei, to reproach a man with . . , tt) dTVx'ia Antipho 119. 
34; 8. Tivd fi's or TTpos ti Luc. Demon. 50, Macr. 14; fir't tivl Hdn. 2. 
6: — 8. e7ro5 to declare it not genuine, Plut. Thes. 34: — Pass., Sia/3dA- 
XtaOai TIVL to be filled with suspicion and hatred against another, Hdt. 
5- .?,5-i 6. 64, Thuc. 8. 81, 83. Andoc. 22. 40; Trpo? Tiva Hdt. 8. 22, 
Arist. Rhet. 3. 2, 4; fi'j Tiva Thuc. 4. 22. 2. c. acc. rei, to mis- 

represent, Dem. 303. 8., 836. 6, etc.: — to speak or state slanderously. 
vHdt. 8. no; cus oiiros oie0a\X(v Dem. 232. I, cf. 229. 26; touto /xov 
Sial3d\\fi Id. 234. 21 : generally, to give hostile information, without any 
insinuation of falsehood, Thuc. 3. 4. V. to deceive by false accounts, 

impose upon, Tivd Hdt. 3. i., 5. 50: — so in Med., Id. 9. I16, Ar. Av. 
1648 (ubi V. Schol.) : — Pass , Sia/8e/3A)?CTeai ws . . to be slanderously told 


that . . , Plat. Phaedr. 255 A. VI. in Med., tia^d\XiG0aL doTpa- 

ydXoi9 rrpos Tiva to throw against him, Plut. 2. 148 D, 272 F. 

8iaPaTrTiiIo|jiai, Dep. to dive for amatch, 7rpo5TicaPol3'aen. 4. 2, 6. 2. 
metaph. to contend in foul language with, Tiv't Dem. 782. 26; cf. irXvva}. 
Siapao-ivijo), to test thoroughly. Plat. Legg. 736 C, Arr. Epict. 3. 26, 13. 
8i.aj3aot{o), = Sia^JT/aei'ou, Dio C. 40. 32. 

Biapao-is, €0)5, Tj, (SialSalvoj) a crossing over, passage, 8. votetaBat Hdt. 

1. 186, etc. : the act of crossing, al 8. rdiv oxiTwv SiaoTraai. Tas <pdXayyai 
Arist. Pol. 5. 3, 16. 2. a means or place of crossing, Hdt. i. 205 : 
8. TTOTaixov a ford, Thuc. 7. 74, Xen. An. I. 5, 12, etc.: abridge, 
lb. 2. 3, 10: the passage along a ship's deck, Hipp. Ep. 1276, Plut. 
Cim. 12. II. 17 TOJi' wpaiv 5. the transition of the seasons, Ael. 
N. A. 9. 46. III. in Gr.unm. the transitive power of Verbs, Apoll. 
de Pron. 316 B, etc. IV. in Prosody, of the pauses in pronuncia- 
tion caused by long syllables and the like, Dion. H. de Comp. 20. 

8ia|3<icrKCt), = Siajialvoj, to strut about, StaPdoKei Ar. Av. 486. 
SiaPacTTa^o), fut. daw, to carry over, Aquil. V. T., etc. II. 
to weigh in the hand, estimate, Plut. Demosth. 25, Luc. Ep. Sat. 
33. III. to bear with to the end, lo. Chrys. Kom. iV (I Cor.) 32 D. 

8iapaT€os, a, ov, verb. Adj. that can be crossed or passed through, 
TToTapos Xen. An. 2. 4, 6 ; I'diros lb. 6. 5, 12. 

8ia(3aTT|pia (sc. Upa), Ta, offerings before crossing the border, to. 5. 
TTpovx^p^t. Ta S. eyivero they were favourable, Lat. addicebant, Thuc. 
5. 54, 55, cf. Xen. Hell. 4. 7, 2; also for crossing a river, Plut. Luc. 
24. II. =Td Trdtrxa, Philo 2. 292. 

BiaPaTTis, ov, 6, one who ferries over or crosses, Ar. Fr. 726. 
8iapfiTiK6s, rj, tiv, able to pass through, penetrating, Greg. Naz. 2. 
of Verbs, transitive, Apoll. de Construct, p. 43, etc. II. slipping 

through the fingers, Schol. Ar. Nub. 448. 

8iaPaT6s, 17, ov, verb. Adj. of SiajSaiVoj, to be crossed ox passed, fordable, 
Hdt. I. 7,S, Thuc, etc. ; vijaov S. 1^ y-rrdpov easily got at from the main 
land, Hdt. 4. 195 : — Aeol. ^dpaTOS, Sappho 150. 

SiaPePai6op,ai, Dep. to maintai?i strongly, Dem. 220.4; 01' irpea^xiTtpoi 
S. ovhiv Arist. Rhet. 2. 13, I ; 6. ytyovivaL ti Diod. 13.99, cf. Dion. H. 

2. 39; — to be positive, nfp'i titos Polyb. 12. 12, 6, Sext. Emp. P. I. 191. 
8ia,pcPaia)(ri,s, (ws, 77, strong affrmation. Gloss. 

8iaPcPaia)TtK6s, 17, ov, with strong affirmation, S. aiJi'Sccr/ios E. M. 415. 
42. Adv. -Kws, Sext. Emp. P. i. 233. 
8i(ip7)p,a, TO, a step across, a step, Lxx (Ps. 84. 13), Hesych. 
8iaPT]<T«i<u, Desiderat. of 5ia0atvw, Agath. 39 D ; cf. BiaPaafiw. 
8iapT|TT]S, ov, 6, (SiaiQaiVa;) the compass, so called from its outstretched 
legs, Lat. circinus, Ar. Nub. 178, Av. 1003 : — in Plat. Phileb. 56 B and 
Plut. 2. 802 E, it is commonly taken to mean a carpenter's level, Lat. 
libella, but without necessity. II. the siphon, Lat. diabetes. 

Columella 3. 10, Hero Spirit, p. 156. III. as Medic, term, the 

disease diabetes, Aretae. Caus. M. Dint. 2. 2. 

8iaPi.<i5°P''^i. strengthd. for jUid^ofiai, Eur. I. T. I365 ; of plants, to 
force their way through the soil, 'Theophr. C. P. 2. 17, 7. 

8iaptP(i5aj, fut. daw. Causal of SiaPalvw, to carry ever or across, to 
transport, lead over, S. tov arpaTuv KaTo, ye<pvpas Hdt. I. 75 ! '''V^ 
vfjaov Tovs ottAi'toj Thuc. 4. 8 : also c. acc. loci, iroTafiov S. Tivd to 
take one across a river. Plat. Legg. 900 C, Plut. Pelop. 24: — metaph. 
S. 6771 Td oiio^idT] TO xpvf'l^ov Plut. 2, 34 B. 2. later, to pass titne, 
V. Schiif. Schol. Ar. PI. 847. — Aial3il3da/cw is f. I. in Hipp. Fract. 763. 
8iaPiPacrp,6s, o, a passage, transitio?i, Apoll. de Pron. 404 B. 
8iaP'.pa(rTi-K6s, rj, uv, of Verbs, transitive, Apoll. de Constr. 294. 
8iapLPpu)crKio, fut. -fSpwao/jiat : pf. pass. -Ptjipwfxat : — to eat tip, con- 
sume, Hipp. 469. 14, Plat. Tim. 83 A: — Pass., ZiafiilipwaBai Luc. Indoct. I. 

8iaPi6co, fut. djao/.iai : aor. 2 -e0lwv, inf. -jitwvai : — to live through, 
pass, xpovov Plat. Legg. 730 C ; iSi'oi' Isocr. 203 B : — absol. to spend one's 
whole life, 5. SiKalws, uatwraTa Plat. Gorg. 526 A, Meno 81 B; c. partic, 
HfXeTwv SialSefiiwicevat Xen. Apol. 3, cf. Mem. 4. 8, 4 ; and so verb. 
Adj., Siapiu)T€Ov irai^ovTa Plat. Legg. 803 E. 
SiapXao-Tiivci), fut. -PXaoTrjaw, to shoot out, Theophr. C. P. 4. 8, I. 
8LapX(lcrTir]cris, (ws, ?), a shooting out, Theophr. C. P. 2. 17, 10. 
8iapXc'-7Tw, to look straight before one. Plat. Phaedo 86 D, Arist. Insomn. 

3. 13 ; 8. f'i's Tiva, vrpos Tiva Plut. Alex. 14., 2. 548 B. 2. to see 
clearly, Dionys. Qtap.. I. 13. 

8iap\T|T60v, verb. Adj. one must slander, Clem. Al. 445. 
SiapX-riTiKos, 77, w, = SiajSoAi/cos, Poll. 5. 118, l''27. 
8iapXTiTa)p, opos, o, a slanderer, Manetho 4. 236. 
BiaPodo), fut. Tjao/xai, to shout out, proclaim, publish, Aesch. Pers. 638 
(where SiaPodaw is subj. aor., not fut.): — Pass, to be in every one's mouth, 
to be the common talk, Ep. Plat. 312 B; SialUfPoyfievos em tlvi Luc. 
Necyom. 6. II. to cry out, 8. oti . . , cts . . , Thuc. 8. 53, 

78. III. Med. to contend in shouting, Dem. 806. 2. 

8iap6T|o-is, fOJf, 17, a crying out or aloud. Plut. 2. 455 B. 
8iap6T)TOS, ov, noised abroad, famous, Plut. Lycurg. 5. Cf.-nepi^oTjTos. 
8iaPoXT|, Tj, {SiapdXXw) false accusation, slander, Lat. calumnia, Epich. 
122 Ahr. ; eirl SiaPoXrj dnreiv Hdt. 3. 66, 73 ; S. Xdyov Thuc. 8. 91 ; 
Sia;8oAds f i/Sf'xetfSai, irpoaieaOat to give ear to them, Hdt. 3. 80., 6. 
123; S. e'xei'' to be liable to slander, Menand. Incert. 250; 8. ex^'" 
ws . . , to have it slanderously said that . ., Isocr. 184 C; tv SialJoXrj 
KaOeaTJjKevai, yeviaBat Lys. 171. 31, etc.; SiaAvirciv T771' SiafioXrjv the 
charge {ivhich he alleged to be) false, Thuc. I. 13I ; hiajioXah Tais 
e/xats the accusations which I bring, Eur. Andr. 1005 (v. KXe-rrTW III) ; 
but, 'fpi^ 8. the slanders against me. Plat. Apol. 19 B ; so, 8. tls l/ie 
Andoc. 5. II ; KaTa tivos Plut. Them. 4; S. ttoici"!', Xvuv to create, do 
anything with /rf_;?/ii/i;^ against an antagonist, Arist. Rhet. 2. 14, 7, cf. 
15, I sq. II. a quarrel, enmity, (cf. Sia/SdAAcu 111), «aTd Tas 


JSi'as 5. Thuc. 6. 65 ; y trpui riva S., Plut. 2. 479 B ; ij npos ri 5. dislike 
of it. Id. 1 10 A, etc. III. fraud, Schol. Ar. PI. 373. 

8iaPo\ia, Ion. -IT), 77, poet, for dial3o\ri, Theogii. 324; in pi., Find. P. 
2. 140. In both places the 2nd syll. is long, and prob. Bgk. is rij^it in 
restoring the poet, form Siai0o\ia ; cf. learatBaTus, fj-tTaijioXia. 

SiaPoXiKos, r], 6v, slanderous, devilish, Eccl. 

SicipoXos, ov, slanderous, backbiting, ypavs Menand. Incert. 4S5 ; Sia- 
^oXcuTOToi Ar. Eq. 45; SiajioXvv ri, aliquid invidiae, Andoc. 22. 
38. 2. as Subst., a slanderer, Pind. Fr. 270, Arist. Top. 4. 

5, 9 and II : esp. ike Slanderer, the Devil, N. T. 3. Adv. -Xais, 

injuriously, invidiously, Thuc. 6. 15. 

8i.aPo|i.pc(o, to buzz through, Dionys. Areop. 

SiaPopPopv^a), strengthd. for fiop^opv^co, Hipp. Aph. 1252, etc. 

8ia-p6p€ios, ov, stretching northwards, Strabo 86. 

8ia|36pos, ov, {0i0pdj(rKw) eating through, devouring, voffos Soph. Tr. 
1084, Ph. 7 (v. icaTaaTd(aj I. 2). II. proparox. Sia^opos, ov, 

pass, eaten through, eaten up, consumed. Id. Tr. 676. 

SiaPoCTTpCxoojAai., Pass.fo be all curled, hia^tlioaTpvxwixlvos kTc\\\\.l~^2. 

SiaPouKoXeo), to cheat with false hopes, Luc. D. Mort. 5. 2 : — Med., Sia- 
fiovKoKeiadat rivi to beguile oneself with . . , Themist. 255 D. 

8iaPo\jX6iJO(ji.ai, Dep. to deliberate or discuss pro and con, discuss 
thoroughly, Andoc. 22. 12, Thuc. 2. 5., 7. 50. 

8iaPov)\ia, 77, =sq., Lxx (Ps. 5. 10, Hos. 11. 7). 

8iaPoij\iov, TO, counsel, deliberation, Polyb. 3. 20, I, etc. II. 
a resolution, decree. Id. 4. 24, 2, etc. III. a council. Id. 29. 4, 2. 

8iaPpaPciico, to assign as an umpire, Aesop: 35. 

SiappexT|S, f's, wet through, soaked, Luc. Trag. 304. 

8iappfx<"i lo '^^t through, soak, Tj-prvfiara Aesch. Fr. 318 ; absol., 
Arist. Probl. I. 55 : — Pass., dXtpira ^ai/xai SiajBpax^vra Ael. N. A. I. 21 ; 
SiaPePpiy/xivos, of a person, soaked in liquor, Heliod. 5. 31. 

8iaPpi(j.do[i.ai, Dep., strengthd. for jSpiixaopiai, Themist. 261 C. 

8iaPpoxic[Ji6s, o, catching in a noose, entangling, Galen. 

8iappoxos, ov, (SiajSpc'^w) very wet, moist, ofijxa. Eur. El. 503 ; ayicos 
Hdaat 5. Id. Bacch. 1051 ; yrj Hipp. Aijr. 286, etc. 2. wet through, 

soaked, sodden, vavi 5. ships with their timbers soaked and rotten, Thuc. 
7. 12; yrj Arist. Soph. Elench. 5, 8; aap^ Id. Probl. 2. 34: metaph., 
(paiTi, ixiOr) 5. Luc. Tox. 15, Bis Acc. 17. 

8i<ippu>p,a, TO, {SiaPi^pwaicM) that which is eaten through; wormeaten 
wood, parchment, etc., Strabo 609. 

8iaPpaj(ris, ecu5, 77, ulceration, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 2. 9. 

8iaPp(i)Ti.K6s, 17, ov, able to eat through, corrosive, Jo. Chrys. 

SiapViaj, to thrust through so as to stop up, Hipp. 260. 48 : — Med. 
(from -Pvveo)), hia^vveovTat oidTOvs 5ia rffs dpicrTeprjs they pass arrows 
through their left hand, Hdt. 4. 71 : — Pass., ■nrjhaXiov Sia rrjs rpoitios 
SialivveTat (perhaps -t'erai) is passed through the keel, Id. 2. 96. 

8iaYa\T)viJ(o, to make quite calm, rd Trpoowira Ar. Eq. 646. 

8i.-a"yavaKT6oo, to be full of indignation, Dem. 833.17, Plut. 2. 74 A, etc. 

8iaYavaKTi)C7is, ecus, y, great indignation, Plut. Mar. 16. 

8iaYY«Xia., 7), a notification, Joseph. B. J. 3. 8, 5. 

SiayyiKKo), fut. f Aw : aor. hi-qyytiKa (never 8(77776X01' in good Greek, 
V. u77€\Acu) : — to give notice by a messenger, to send as a message, 
Xen. An. I. 6, 2, etc.; Stayy. fi's . . Id. Mem. 3. II, 3; Trpos Tiva 
Philipp. ap. Dem. 163. 8: — generally, to noise abroad, proclaim, 5. ort . . 
Pind. N. 5. 6 ; ti Eur. Hel. 436, Plat. Prot. 317.A ; also c. inf. to order 
to do, Eur. I. A. 353 : — Med. to pass the word of command /rom man to 
man, inform one another, Xen. An. 3. 4, 36. 

8i,aYYe\|xa, to, a message, notice, Lxx (3 Regg. 4. 27). 

8i-aYY''^°s, o, a messenger, negotiator, Lat. intermmcius, esp. a secret 
informant, go-between, spy, Thuc. 7. 73. 2. later, a special officer 

in the Greek army, an adjutant, Plut. 2. 678 D, cf. Wess. Hdt. 6. 4 ; for 
the Lat. tesserarius, Plut. Galb. 24. 

8iaY£Xda>, fut. daofxai [a], to laugh at, mock, Tiva Eur. Bacch. 272, 
322, Xen. An. 2. 6, 26, Plut. 2. 1118 C. 2. intr. to smile, look 

cheering, of the air, Theophr. H. P. 8. 2, 4 ; of water, Plut. 2. 950 A. 

8iaY6vio[juii, Med. to taste, Plut. 2. 469 B: — 8iaY€Vo-is, tais, rj, a tasting, 
Geop. 7. 7. 

8iaYiYYP°'?'^> '""^ Athenio 'S.apLoBp. I. 31, ex emend. Dobr. 

8iaYiYV0|j,ai, Ion. and in late Gr. -Yivop,ai: fut. 76V7jCTo^ai : Dep.: — to 
go through, pass, TotraSe ctt; Plat. Apol. 32 E ; tt)v vvKTa Xen. An. I. 
10, 19 : absol. to go through life, live, Ar. Av. 45, Thuc. 5. 16 : to sur- 
vive, Hipp. Epid. I. 939 ; (dv dpa Siayiyvdipteda if we live lottg enough, 
Aeschin. 4. 22 ; S. dno rrj^ rtxvris to subsist by it, Arist. Pol. 2. 8, 10 ; 
yfvvalojs S. tv rivt to behave nobly in . . , Plut. 2. 119 D : — often with 
part., hiay'iyv((jOai dpxojv to continue in the government, Xen. Cyr. I. I, 
I ; ovSev dWo ttoiwv SiayeyevrjTai rj Ziaa icoiruiv he was never anything 
but a theorist, Id. Mem. 4. 8, 4 ; S. KoXaKtiaiv Dem. 680. 19; cf. 5ia- 
TcAf'oj. II. to be between, intervene, elapse, xP"""" /J-^ra^v Sia- 

yiyvo/iivov Lys. 93. 6; so, otSap.ev . . ^Stj 6T77 oktuj rfj Kpiatt (Keivr) Sia- 
yeyovura ap. Dem. 541. 10. 

8iaYiY^"<'''""> lor'- in late Gr. -yTvioctkm : fut. -yvwao/iai : — to 
know one from the other, distinguish, discern, Lat. dignoscere, €v 81a- 
yiyvwOKOVTfS II. 23. 240; iv9a hiayvuivai xaXeirws -qv avSpa tKaOTOv 
7. 424; 5. €i' u/xoioi ftffi to distinguish whether they are equals or no, 
Hdt. I. 134 ; oiiS' dv . . hiayvoiT], X'lvoi -fj icdvvaH'is tan Id. 4. 74 ! S. 
TTOTepov . . , 77 . . Arist. Meteor. 4. 10, 12 ; 8. tuv KaXov rt uai ruv al- 
cxpdv Plat. Symp. 186 C ; 8. to op6uv Kal pirj Aeschin. 82. 26 ; 8. Trjv 
O-qXtiav Km rbv dppeva Arist. H. A. 9- 7, 7 ; 8. tous vtcuTtpovs ical tovs 
-Vp€<r/3iir6poiis l« twv o^ovtojv lb. 2. 2, 2: — 8. Ttvds oVtos . . , i.e. 8. 
v/Awv o'lTivfS eiatv . . , Ar. Eq. 517 : — Pass., tov ^^aXKOf prj Siayiyvuj- 
aictaOai tt) xP"? ^po^ tov xpv^^ Arist. Mirab. 49. 2. to discern 


viaypvTrvyiTrjg. 343 

exactly, ti Soph. El. 1 186 ; 8. or; . . , Isocr. 36 C. II. to determine, 
vote to do so and so, c. inf., Hdt. 6. 138: — Pass., impcrs., dityvojoTO 
aiiTots rdi airovSds XeXvadai Thuc. I. 1 18. 2. as Athen. law-term, 

to determine or decide a suit, Lat. dijndicare, Sliirjv Aesch. Euni. 709 ; 
Ta dfi<lHa0r)Tr)cni/.a Antipho 120. 41, cf. 141. 29 ; 8. dion .. , Arist. Pol. 
2. 7, 6: — to give judgment, vepi tivos Thuc. 4. 46, Lys. 110. 18, 
Dem. 838. 24: — Pass., icpiais Sifyvaio /xevrj Thuc. 3. 53; ipLpLiviTOiaav hv 
Toh diayvaxjOeiai Lex ap. Dem. 545.9. III. =8iai'07i7i'a;cr/ca), 

to read through, Polyb. 3. 32, 2. 

8iaYKvXt5op,ai, Dep. (dyicvXr]) to hold a javelin by the thong, — only 
in part. pf. pass. hiriyicvXiaufvos, ready to throw or shoot, Xeu. An. 4. 3, 
28 : — so (from -aYKvXoopai), Str/yicvXaipievos lb. 5. 2, 12 ; and (from 
-€Op.ai), Tu^ov, Kfpavvov dirjyicvXrjiJitvoi ready to shoot with . . ,Hdn. 1. 14, 
Luc. Jup. Conf. 15. 

8i-aYKa)vi5o(j,ai, Dep. to lean on one's elbow, Damasc. 

8i-aYKO)VLO-p.6s, o, a leaning on the elbow, Plut. 2. 644 A. 

8i-aYXav(ro-o), to thine brightly, uTaprros Ap. Rh. I. 1 281. 

8iaYXd<J>ci>, to scoop out, tiivdi Iv xpapLadoicri hiayXdipaa' Od. 4. 438 : 
nowhere else found, whence prob. the v. 1. diayvdipaa'. 

didy\v\t.\ia, Tu, scrapings, Schol. Ar. Ran. 835, Hesych. 

BidYXxJTTTOs, ov, carved in intaglio, engraved, Anth. P. 6. 227. 

8iaYXiJ<j)a), to carve through, carve in intaglio, engrave, opp. to ava- 
yXvtpM, Androsth. ap. Ath. 93 C, Diod. i. 66. 

8iaYvu>(jni, 77, = S(a77'a;o'ij, a decree, resolution, vote, Thuc. I. 87; 8. 
TToieiaOai Id. 3. 67 ; Trcpi rivos Id. 3. 42. 

8iaYvio(i.cov, ov, distinguishing, and so rewarding, do'iaiv Antipho 123. 
39. II. as Byzant. law-term, an arbitrator. 

8iaYV<>)pii|ci), to make known, speak publicly, irep'i tivos Ev. Lu'c. 2.17. 

8idYvo)(ns, fcos, 77, a distinguishing, a means of distinguiihing or dis- 
cerning, Eur. Hipp. 926 ; KaXihv rj fiTj toiovtojv Tts 8. ; Dem. 269. 27 ; 
8. (pwvfji Kal aiyfis Arist. Gael. 2. 9, 4 : esp. of medical diagnosis, Hipp. 
V. 0. 901, Galen. 2. power of discernment, Eur. Hipp. 696. II. 
a resolving, deciding, 8. TTOieiaOai, to decide, determine a matter, Antipho 
143. 30, Thuc. I. 50 ; rax'OTTjv t'xfi 8. Isocr. 9 C ; 8. rfji d^i'as -noKiadai 
to determine the value. Plat. Legg. 865 C ; 8. irepi tivos Dem. 227. 25. 

8iaYv'x>(TT(OV, verb. Adj. otte must distingiiith, Luc. Hermot. 16. 

8iaYV(I)«7TT]S, ov, 6, o?ie who examines and decides, cited from Isocr. 

SiaYvcocTTiKos, 77, ov, able to distinguish, Luc. Salt. 74, etc. : 77 -«77, the 
art of distinguishing [diseases'], name given by late writers to Galen's 
treatise irtpl TrtnovOoToiv ruvaiv. 

SiaYvioaTos, 77, ov, to be distinguished, Galen. 

SiaYOYY^S'^i fut- to mutter or murmur among themselves, Ev. Luc. 
15. 2., 19. 7; cf. Heliod. 7. 27. 
SiaYopEVcris, fws, 77, a declaration, Porphyr. 

8i-aYopeiJco (cf. dyopevai, Setirov) to speak plainly, declare, Hdt. 7- 38. 
and often in later Prose: to establish, Dion. H. i. 78: to give orders, 
Tivi c. inf., Plut. C. Gracch. 16. — Pass, to be declared or established. 
Plat. Legg. 757 A. II. to relate in detail, Dion. H. II. 

19. III. to speak of, KaKuis S. Tivd Luc. Pise. 26. 

8idYpa.p.p.a, to, {5iaypd(f>co) that which is marked out by lines, a 
figure, form, plan, Plat. Rep. 529 E. 2. a geometrical figure, 

diagratn, Xen. Mem. 4. 7,3, Plat. Phaedo 73 B, etc.: a problem, (,r]Ttiv Kal 
dvaXv€iv, uiairep S. Arist. Eth. N. 3. 3,11, cf. Soph. Elench. 16, 5. 3. 
in Music, the gamut or a scale, Phanias ap. Ath. 352 D ; d<p' kvos 8. on 
one note, Plut. 2. 55 D. II. a written list, register, Lat. scrip- 

tura, Dem. 183. 20., 1150. 4. III. a decree, edict, C. I. 2556. 

64., 2671. 45, Plut. Marcell. 24. 

8iaYpcip.jJ.iJo>, to divide by lines : hence to play at draughts, Philem. 
Incert. 115 ; and BiaYpap-p-t-crnos, 0, a game like draughts. Poll. g. 99, 
V. Ern. Clav. Cic. s. v. scriptorum duodecim Indus. 

SiaYpaiTTOS, ov, {Jiiaypd(pai iv) crossed out, SiKTj Hes3'ch. 

8iaYpii<i>6vs, ecus, 6, one who makes a Sidypa/^ixa : at Athens, one who 
drew up financial tables. Harp. s. v. Sidypafj.p.a II. 2. a descriher, 

rfiwv 8. Marcell. Vit. Thuc. p. xvi Bekk. 

.8iaYpti<j)T), 77, a marking off by lines. Plat. Rep. 501 A : a geometrical 
figure, diagram, Plut. Philop. 4 ; 77 8. twv ipvXXwv their figure, outline, 
Theophr. H. P. 3. 13, I, cf. I. 13, 2. II. a description, sketch, 

Arist. Top. I. 14, 3, Eth. N. 2. 7, I : n register, Lat. scriptura, dnav- 
Twv Tuiv y(v<jjv Diphil. Zaiyp. 2. 7, cf. C. I. 3060. III. a decree, 

ordinance, Dion. H. 3. 36. IV. a crossing out, cancelling, esp. 

of a debt, Polyb. 32. 13, 7 ; v. iiaypdcpai iv. 

SiaYP<i<j)co, fut. Tpcxi, to mark out by lines, draw out. Lat. delineare, ttjv 
TToXiv Plat.. Rep. 500 E: also 8. Xdycv, to describe. Id. Legg. 77S A : so 
absol., Plut. Nic. 23, etc. : 8ia7p. ypa/j.fj.Tjv to draw a line between. Plat. 
Com. 'Svfifi. 2. II. to draw out, give a list of, ras Trpordaeis 

Arist. An. Pr. I. 30, I, Rhet. 2. I, 9. III. to write in a list, 

enroll, levy, OTpaTiajTas, Lat. conscribere tnilites, Polyb. 6. 1 2, 6. IV. 
to draw a line through, cross out, and so to strike off the list, Lat. cir- 
cumscribere (cf. dtaypafrj iv), Ar. Lys. 676, Plat. Rep. 387 B, and so 
prob. in Eur. El. 1073 : — S. 8(«77J' to strike a cause 07it of the list, cancel, 
quash it, Ar. Nub. 774, cf. Lysias I48. 34, Dem. 1324. 12: in Med., 
8ia7pai/'afr0ai Si'kt^t' to give up a cause, withdraw it, Lys. ap. Harp., Dem. 
501. 20, cf. Ruhnk. Tim., Hemst. Thom. M. p. 211, Bremi Lys. irfpl 
St/jU. dSiK. 5. V. to pay by note of hand, pay a debt, Lat. per- 

scribere. Dion. H. 5. 28, C. I. 4864-4890. 

SiaYP'HYope'^, to keep awake, Hdn. 3. 4 : to awake out of sleep, Byz. 

8v-aYpi-aivco, strengthd. for dypiaivai, Plut. Brut. 20. 

8i-aYpuirv«ci), to lie awake, iv /xaKpw xp"^'!' ''vktos 8. Ar. Ran. 931 ; 
Tf)v vvKTa Diod. 14. 105. 

8i,aYpviTVT)TT|S, ov, o, one who lies awake, Schol. Ar. Eq. 2 77- 


344 


5> 'Y ^ 


Siayviivafoj, fut. aaa. to keep hi hard exercise, Polyaen. 6. i : — Med. 
io take hard exercise, Galen., Byz. 

8ia7V(iva<Tia, r/, hard exercise, Eus. H. E. lo. 4, 6. 

8iaYV|j.v6oj, to strip naked, tijv aKrjOtiav 5. Eunap. Exc. p. 84. 3. 

8i-dYX<^^ fut- -o-1^<^, strengthd. for ayx'^' Luc. Anach. 31. 

Si-iyo), fut. -d^oj, to carry over or across, TropBjxfiis 6' apa rovs ye Sirj- 
yayov Od. 20. 187; 5. rijv crrpaTiav, etc., Thuc. 4. 78, Xen., etc. II. 
of Time, to pass, spend, go through, aiihva h. Horn. 19. 7 ; Piorov, ptov 
Aesch. Pers. 711, Soph. O. C. 1619, Ar. Nub. 463; XP""<'!', yrjpas, rjpiipav 
Xen., etc.; xp^v^ Si^^t /reappears to be = xpi^''oi' htfjyov. Soph. El. 782 : — 
also, 6. kopTTjv to celebrate it (cf. ayw IV. 2), Ath. 363 F: — hence, 2. 
intr., without l3ioi>, to pass life, live, like Lat. degere, tratisigere, 
Hdt. I. 94, Dem. 311. 28, etc.; 5. (piXoaoipia Plat. Theaet. 174 A: 
to tarry, kv tZ diicaffTrjplai Id. Euthyphr. 3 E : — also in Med., Stayofievos 
Id. Rep. 344 E, etc. b. to delay, put off time, Thuc. I. 90. c. 

io continue, S. crianrfi Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 14; ev (vSai/xrivla. Dem. 794- 19: 
often c. part, to continue doing so and so, 5. fiavOavajv, fwineKo/j.ei'os 
Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 6., 7. 5, 85 ; Xiyaiv Zifjye Id. An. I. 2, 11. d. 
with Advs., iv Tois xaXtiruiTaTa 5. Thuc. 7. 71 ; apiara Xen. Mem. 4. 4, 
15 ; €11 Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 33 ; aicivhvvaji Id. Pol. 4. II, 9 ; so, tvaePfj 
5. TpoTTov rrep'i Tiva to conduct oneself piously, Ar. Ran. 457. ' III. 
to make to continue or keep in a certain state, woXiv bpOohiicaiov 5. Aesch. 
Eum. 995 ; TruAeis iv ojjLovo'ia Isocr. 35 B ; iv Traoi Tois Kara. Piov . . 
Sifj-f€v iijuas Dem. 255. II : — in Euclid., to produce a line. IV. 
to entertain, amuse a person, Xen. An. I. 2, 11 ; rirTapaiv u^uXok tuv 
ifj^ov S. Dem. 1459. fin. (in prooeni.), cf. Luc. Phal. Pr. 3 : — also intr. 
io amuse oneself, Henist. Thorn. M. 213: cf. Stayaiyr) 11. 2. V. 
to manage or conduct business, Dio C. VI. to separate, force 

apart, Lxx (Ezek. 16. 25) ; tous odovTa? Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. i. 6. 

Siu-ywyq, 7), a carrying across (?) II. a passing of life, a way 

or course of life, Lat. ratio vitae, S. /3iou Plat. Rep. 344 E : absol.. Id. 
Theaet. 177 A, etc. 2. a way of passing time, amusement, pastime, 

Arist. Eth. N. 4. 8, i., 10. 6, 3 ; S. i\ev9ipios Id. Pol. 8. 5, 8 ; diaycoyal 
Tov (Tv^^v public pastimes, lb. 3. 9, 13; cf. Wytt. Plut. 126 B, 158 
D. 3. delay, Dio C. 57. 3. III. management, ruiv -npay- 

IjAtwv S. dispatch of business, Dio C. 48. 5 : — also, rj 610 tovtuv S. in- 
struction in . . , Ep. Plat. 343 E. IV. a station for ships, Hdn. 4. 2. 

Bia-yuYiKos, ij, 6v, of ox for a passage ; tcAo? S. =«q., Strabo 192. 

8i.dYioY'-°V! " transit-duty, Polyb. 4. 52, 5 ; v. vapaywyiov. 

8t-d7a)Viaco, fut. aaa, strengthd. for ayuviaoj, C. I. 2058 B. 2 2, Polyb. 

3. 105, 5 ; c. acc. to stand in dread of. Id. 3. 102, 10. 
8i-d7a)Vii^op.ai, Dep. to contend, struggle or fight against, rivi and trp 's 

Tiva Xen. Mem. 3. 9, 2, Cyr. 1.6, 26 ; TaGra 6. Trpos uWtjXovs lb. I. 2, 
12. II. to fight desperately, Thuc. 5. 10: contend earnestly, of 

the Chorus, Xen. Hell. 6. 4, 16 : to decide the contest, ntpi or imip tivos 
Aeschin. 72. 27, etc. 

8ia-"ycovLOs, ov, from angle to angle, diagonal, Aristid. Quint, p. iiS, 
Vitruv. 9. I. Adv. -I'cus, Nicom. Geras. p. 122. 

BiaYOjvicrTtov, verb. Adv. one must snake a great effort, Philo 2. 471. 

Si-aycovoGeTca), to set at variance, Polyb. 26. J, 7. 

SiaSaKvu), fut. -Sijfojttai, to bite hard : metaph., 5. rii'd Polyb. 4. 87, 5 : 
■ — Med. to have a biting-match with, tiv'l Plut. 2. 1 105 A. 

SiaSaKp-ucj [0], to weep, shed tears, Dion. H. 10. 17. 

8ia6aTrToi), fut. \pa, to tear asunder, rend, Sid Se xi'"'^ KaKuv tSaipev 11. 
5. S58, cf. 21. 398. 

8iaSdTeo|iai. : aor. Sia5d<raff9ai : Dep. : 1. in reciprocal sense, to 

divide among themselves, Sia KTrjatv SaTeovTo II. 5. 15S, Hes. Th. 
606. 2. in act. sense, to divide, distribute, Sid jravpa Saadaicero 

(Ion. for iSdaaro), II. 9. 333, cf. Pind. O. I. 8, etc. ; StfSaaavTO Trjv 
Xrj'lrjv Hdt. 8. 1 2 1 ; is (j>v\ds SuSdaavro distributed them among the 
tribes, Id. 4. 145: — Pass, to be divided, yfjs SiaSaTOv/xivTjs App. Civ. I. I. 

8ia8fiKvvi[xi, fut. -Sci'fcu, Ion. -Si^cu : — strengthd. for SfiKw/J-i, to shew 
clearly, shew plainly, often in Hdt., mostly foil, by a relat. clause with 
oTi ; also c. part., SiaSe^aToi tis tianiKtos KrjSu/xfvos 8. 118: — Pass., 
SiaSiiicvvadoj iiliv TroXiaios let him be declared the king's enemy, 3. 
72. II. sometimes intrans. in forms SieSe^f and dis Sie'Sefc, it 

was clear, manifeit, 2. 134-, 3. 82, v. Schweigh. 2. 117. 

8ia8eKT-rip, o, a transmitter, arjfiftwv Aen. Tact. 6 and 7- 

8ia5(KTup, opos, 0, {SiaSfxof^cii) an inheritor, Kandrov Manetho ,4. 
223. II. pass, as Adj., ttKovtoi 5. inherited wealth, Eur. Ion,47S. 

Sia8€|ios, ov, of right, good omen, Hdt. 7. 180. 

SiaSeJis, eais, 17, = SiaSoxi?, Hipp. 1 1 70 A. 

8ia8«pKO[iai, aor. -eSpaKov : Dep. to see one thing through another, 
ov5' av vCj'i SiaSpdicoi would not see us through [the cloud], II. 14. 
344. II. to see over, vijaov Stasin. ap. Tzetz. 

8i.a8ccr(ji.«a>, to bind, rfjV KfipaXriv S. raivia Jo. Lyd. de Mens. I. 18: 
BiaSecriAooj is cited from Galen. 

8id-S6crp.os, u, a connecting band, Hipp. 237. 12. 

8ia8€Ttov, verb. Adj. one must bind rou/id, Oribas. p. 157 Cocchi. 

8iaScT0S, ov, (SiaSe'aj) bound fast, x<'^"'0' SidSerot yfvvav lir-nduv bits 
Jinn bound through the horse's mouth, Aesch. Theb. 122 ; -qXiKTpa) 5. set 
in . . , Heliod. 5. 13 ; 5. raiviais rdi Kufias Liban. 4. 189. 

8ia8exo(Ji.ai, fut. fo/iai : Dep. : — to receive one from another, Lat. excipere, 

5. A070J' to take up the word, i.e. to speak next. Plat. Rep. 576 B ; (also 
without Kuyov, Hdt. 8. 142) ; so, 5. vufxovs, rixvqv Antipho 112. I, Lys. 

35- 2. 8. T^v apx^iv to succeed to the government, Polyb. 2. 

4, 7, etc., (for which Hdt. uses iicStKOfiai, cf. v. 11. ad I. 26) ; Trjv vavv 

6. Tivi, of a trierarch (cf. SiaSox'q l), Dem. 1218. 23. II. Sia- 
Stx^oOai rivt to succeed one, take his place, relieve him on guard, etc.. 
Plat. Legg. 758 B, Xen. Cyr. 8. 6, 18 :— later, 5. riva Arist. Pol. 4. 15. 


7, Polyb. 17. 3, 6. 2. absol. to relieve one another, toTs tWoi? 

with fresh horses, Xen. An. 1.5, 2 : to succeed, 01 SiaSfxo^f I'oi orpaT-q- 
yoi Lys. 135. 30, cf. Arist. Pol. 4. 6, 10; 01 5ia5f^dfj.€voi the successors 
(of Alexander), Polyb. 9. 34, 11 ; and as a Subst., oi \lvppov S. App. 
Illyr. I : — part. pf. pass., i/iif tiadyd koX vv^ dwojOei SiaSeSey/xivrj in turns, 
by turns, Lat. vicissim, Soph. Tr. 30; so, SiaSe^ififvoi Hdt. 8. 142, Aet. 7. 
45 ; cf. SidSoxos. III. later, =Lat. subrogare, Diod. Excerpt. 2. 507. 

8iaSta>, fut. -Sijffo), to bind round, 6. to ttKoiov Hdt. 2. 29, cf. 4. 154; 
S. rd xaXKua raivla Arist. Audib. 36 : — Pass., SiaSeStfxivos fast-bomid. 
Plat. Phaedo 82 E: — Med., 5. IfiaTia rah Xaiah to bind, wrap them 
round their left arms, App, Mithr. 86 -.—absol., SiaS-qaaadai to bind one's 
head (with a diadem), Plut. Demetr. 41 ; 6 SiaSovp-evos the boy 
binding his hair, a famous statue by Polycletus, v. Miiller Archaol. § 120. 
3: and in Pass., SiaSehefiivos rrjv icecfiaXTiv SiaSrjfiaTi, /^iTpa having one's 
head bound with . . , Diod. 4. 4, Luc. D. Mort. 12.3. 

8ia8if)Xcop.at, Dep. to do great harm to, tear .to pieces, vXiyov ae Kvves 
SithrjX-qaavTO Od. 14. 37, cf. Theocr. 24. 83. 

8id5'qXos, ov, also ov, Arist. H. A. 9. 7, 10: — distinguished or dis- 
tinguishable among others, Thuc. 4. 68, Plat. Rep. 474 B, etc. 

8iaST)X6a), to make manifest, Plut. Caes. 6, Diog. L.4. 46, Joseph. B. J. 6. 9, 3. 

8id8T)(xa, TO, (Siahioj) a band or fillet: esp. the band round the ridpa 
of the Persian king, Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 13, Plut. 2.488 D : it was adopted by 
Alexander, Arr. An.7. 22; and worn by the Macedon. kings, Hdn. 1.3, 7; 
and then by kings generally, Plut. 2. 753 D, cf. Diod. 20. 54 ; its colour 
was blue xvith white spots, caeridea fascia albo distincta, Q. Curt. 3. 3, 19. 

8uaST]|xaT0-<j)0p€a), to wear a diadem, Byz. ; 8ia£i]p.aTO-<j)6pos, ov, 
bearing a diadem, Plut. Ant. 54. 

SiaSiSpdaKO), tut. —SpdaofAai : Ion. 8ia8i8pif|<TKa), -Sprjaofiai : aor. 2 
-iSpav; pf. -SldpaKa: — to run off, get away, escape, Hdt. 8. 75, al. ; 
SiaSebpaHuTts shirkers, Ar. Ach. 601. 2. c. acc. lo run away from, 

escape from, Tivd Hdt. 3. 135. 

8ia5i8u-p.i., fut. -Swaoo: — to give from'hand to hand, to pass on, give or 
hand over, Lat. tradere, XafxirdSia exovres SiaSwaovaiv dXXrjXois Plat. 
Rep. 32SA: — Pass., of reports, to be spread abroad, Xoyos SiiSudr] 
Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 10; Sia5o6ivTos tov Xoyov Isocr. 83 D, cf. 204 B ; 
trapd Tojv dpxa'tan/ S. to be handed down by tradition, Arist. Cael. I. 
3, 12. 2. to distribute, Tivl ti Xen. An. I. lo, 28, Dem. 1188. 

21; TTj odXiTiyyi aianriv ei'r ix-rravTa^ S. Plut. Flamin. lo: — Pass., to 
SiaSiSofxtvov tis rds cpxifias, of food, Arist. P. A. 4. 4, 5 ; cf. SidSo- 
cris. 3. S. Kupas to <:ns^one's eyes around, Eur. Or. 1267, cf. Phoen. 
1371. II. intr. to spread about, Arist. H. A. I. 16, 13. 2. 

— iv5ldaj/ui, to remit, Hipp. 396. 53. 

8i,a8iKd5(o, fut. daoj, to give judg?nent i?i a case, Andoc. 4. 42, Plat. Rep. 
614 C; — c. acc. rei, io decide, rule, Xen. Ath. 3, 4; SieS'iKa^av b'ucas 
(Boeot.) Keil Inscrr. IV. b. 10; rd? dfupialirjTrjaeis Arist. Fr. 385: cf. 
SiaSiKaaia. 2. Med. to go to law, dispute, SiaSiKacu/xfvos rfi 

(iovXr) wfpi dXrjOua'i Dinarch. 105. 5, cf. Plat. Symp. 175 E, etc.; Sia- 
Siicdaa<j6ai iv (ptXois rd irpijs ifii to settle by friendly arbitration, Dem. 
864. 8. b. in Med. also to submit oneself to trial. Plat. Phaedo 107 
D, II 3 D, Xen. Hell. 5. 3,10: — the aor. pass. SiaSi/tacS^i'ai — SiaSiKaaaaBai 
occurs in Diog. L. i. 74, Dio C. 48. 12. II. = 5id tov oXov (Tovs 

SiKa^ai, Critias 62. 

8ia6iKai6a), to hold a thing to be right, Thuc. 4. 106 : to defend as 
matter of right, ti and vTtip twos Dio C. 40. 62., 39. 60. 

8ia8tKuffia, 77, an action or lawsuit brought to decide who (of several 
claimants) was entitled to any right or privilege, or who was liable to 
any burden, as, who was the rightful heir to the estate of a deceased 
person (6ia5. KX-qpov Dem. 1082. 16), or to the hand lof an heiress (v. 
in'iicX-qpos) ; or to settle the claim of a citizen to money said to be 
chargeable on an estate confiscated to the Treasury, Lys. I48. 11 ; or a 
claim to exemption from a XfiTovpy'ia, Dem. 841. 5 ; or to decide who 
shall pay certain sums due on account of the Tpirjpapxici, W. 704- 9 ! 
etc. : — Trjv 5. iroieiaBai C. I. (add.) 2349 b. 2. metaph., 8. tw 

(SrifiaTi irpbs to aTparrjytov a dispute between the orators and the 
war-office, Aeschin. 74. 19: generally, ttiV tuiv dpiUTe'iuv 8. the com- 
petition for public honours. Plat. Legg. 952 D. 3. SiaSiicaaiav 
TTpodtivai Tah yvijjiais to put the qiiestion to the vote, Dion. H. II. 21. 

8ia8iKao-(ia, to, the object of litigation in a BiaSiKaa'ia, Lys. 149. 7, 
cf Att. Process, p. 368. 

8ia8lKaa|x6s, 6, a laivsuit : contention, Aquila V. T. 

8ia-8tK6u, {S'un]) to contend at law : — oi SiaSiKovvTes the contending 
parties, Fhit. 2. 196 B; but in Dio C. 40. 55, the judges. II. 
8i-a8iKeco, -to do wrong, io injure, lb. 58. 16. 

8td-SiKos, o, one party in a S2/it, Jo. Chrys., Isid. Pelus., etc. 

8id8nT\os, ov, {SinXoos) doubled, Diosc. 3. 105. 

8iaSi.(j>p€-u(i), to drive horses as in a chariot-race, Eur. Or. 990. 

8iaSoi8tiKi^(o, (SoiSv^) to rub as with a pestle, Hesych. 

Sia8oKt(xd5ci), fut. dcra;, to test closely, Xen. Oec. 19, 16. 

8ia8oK£s, 160s, 17, (5o«ds) a cross-beam, Hesych. 

8idSofjia, TO, (Sia8i'Sai^i) a distribution of money, C. I. 1625. 61. 

8ia8oveu, to shake iti pieces, overthrow, Dionys. Areop. 

8i.a8oJd?u, strengthd. for So^d^a, Plat. Phileb. 38 B. 

8i.a8opaTiJo(iai., Dep. io fight ivith spears, skirmish, Lat. velitari, Polyb. 
5. 84, 2, M. Anton. 4. 3 : cf. Sia^itpl^ofiat. 

8ia8opaTio-n6s, o, a fighting with the spear, M. Anton. 7- 3- 

8iaS6o-i|xos, ov, transmitted, Synes. 203 D. 

8i.d8ocris, €ws, rj, {SiaSiSajju) a distribution, largess, Dem. 1091. 24, 
etc.; 5. ovpwv an evacuation, Hipp. Epid. 1083; rj Trjs Tpotprjs 5. its 
distribution through the body, Arist. Incess. An. 4, 2 ; 6. t/c Otwv (Is 
dvOpuTTOvs cominunication .. , Arr. Epict. I. 12, 6. 


ScaSoreo? — SiaOeco. 


345 


SuaSoTfOS, ea, fov, verb. Adj. to be pnhUshed, Isocr. 281 B. II. 

Zia^oTtov one nitist distribute. Plat. Tim. 19 A. 

SiaSoxT), Tj, (5ia5f xo/wai) a taking from another, 5. Vfuj;, of a trierarch 
(cf. SiaSc'xo/iai I. 2), Dem. 1206. 10: and so, 2. succession, aWos 

Trap' aAAou SiaSoxati n^rjpovi^ivot by successions or reliefs, Aesch. Ag. 
313; — so, SiaSoxfl TU)v eiriyiyvofiivaiv Thnc. 2. 36; t/ twv Tt/cvajv 5. 
Arist. Pol. 7. 16, 2 : — oft. in dat. pi., dvaaaaiv ScaSoxo-tGiv ev ^fpei eviav- 
aiaiaiv Eur. Supp. 406 ; SiaSoxiis 'Epivvojv (apparently) by successive 
attacks of the Furies, Id. I. T. 79 ; fiaKpah 5. by long pedigrees, Hdn. 
I. 2 : — so with Preps., f/c SiaSo^^s aKXijKois in turns, Lat. vicissim, 
Dem. 46.1, cf Antiph. 'A7p. 9, Arist. Phys. 5. 4, 10; Kara iiaiox'iv 
Xpuvov or Kara SiaSoxrjV Thuc. 7- 27, 28 ; Kard, 6ia5ox«s Arist. Mund. 
6, 12. II. as a concrete noun, in military sense, a relief, relay, 

i) S. Tri TTpuaBtv <ftv\aicfj (px^Tai Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 17, cf- Dem. 567. 
18. 2. //ze succession (i.e. i^/ccessors), Luc. Nigr. 38 : — ai AiaSoxai was 
the name of a work by Sotion on the Successions or successive chiefs of the 
Philosophic Schools, Ath. 162 E, cf Diog. L. prooem. I., 2. 12, Plut. 605 B. 

81AS0XOS, 0, fj, (Siadtx'^l^'^') succeedi?ig a person in a thing : 1. 
c. dat. pers. et gen. rei, S. Me7aj8afa) rrjs aTpaTjjyirjs his successor in the 
command, Hdt. 5. 26, cf. i. 162, etc. ; and so in Att., Ovrjroti .. SidSoxoi 
Ixoxdrji^aTajv succeeding them in, i. e. relieving them from, toils, Aesch. 
Pr. 464, cf. 1027 ; aoi TwvSe SwSoxos do/icuv Eur. Ale. 655, cf. Isocr. 
393 A. 2. c. gen. rei only, 5. t^s 'Actvoxov vavapxia.^ succeeding 

to his command, Thuc. 8. 85. 3. c. gen. pers. only, (pdy-^os ii-nvov 

S. sleep's successor light. Soph. Ph. 867. 4. c. dat. pers. only, 5. 

K\€av5pa) Xen. An. 7. 2, 5 ; — and in a similar sense, ip-yoioi S' ipya. Zia- 
5oxa Eur. Andr. 743 ; Kaicbv «a«a) 5. lb. 804 ; but Eur. sometimes uses 
it in a quasi-act. sense, Xvnrj . . SiciSoxor KaKwv KaKois bri?tging a suc- 
cession of evils n//er evils, Hec. 588 ; dyaiv .. yocDV yuan SiaSoxos Supp. 
71. 5. absol., Siddoxot ((poirajv they went to work in relays or gangs, 
Hdt. 7. 22, cf. Thuc. 1. 110: neut. pi. as Adv. in succession, Eur. Andr. 1 201. 

BiaSpajiaxiJo), to finish acting a play, M. Anton. 3. 8, Diog. L. 3. 56. 

BiaSpctvai, Ion. -8p-!)vai, v. sub SiaSiSpaoKOj. 

SiaSpacri-TroXtTai, 01, citizens xvho shirk all state burdens, Ar. Km. 1014. 

BtASpacris, €a;s, 77, (5ia5iSpdiT/ca)) an escape, Joseph. A. J. 18. 5, 4. 

8ia5pacrcrop,ai, Dep. to seize hold of, tivos Polyb. I. 58,8. 

8ia8pt)crT6iJoj or SiaSp-qircTciJio, to run off, go over to, a word suggested 
as an emend, for the vox nihili Si€iTprjaTevae in Hdt. 4. 79 : cf Spa-rrerfvo). 

8ia8po^T|, 77, (Siadpa^eiv) a running about through a city, Aesch. Theb. 
351, cf. Hipp. 1240 C, Polyb. 15. 30, 2 ; al SiaSponai tuiv aaripcxiv (cf. 
SiaSioj, hiataacii), Arist. Meteor. I. 3, 33, al. ; 5. Ix^"'- to spread, of a 
disease, Plut. 2. 825 D. 2. a running across, Antipho 124. 22 : a 

foray, Plut. Luc. 39. II. a place for running through, passage 

through, Xen. Cyn. 10, 8 : an aqueduct, Plut. Lucull. 39. 

8id-8po(jios, ov, running through or about, wandering, <pvyal Aesch. 
Theb. 191 ; Acxos 3. stray, lawless love, Lat. conjugiutn desultorium, 
Eur. El. 1156; tix^oXa Kioai 5. the lintels of the pillars reeling. Id. 
Bacch.5g2. II. as Subst., hidhpo^xos, u, =5(a5po/xi7ii,Luc.Hipp.6. 

8iaSijvoj Hipp. 300. 2, Arist. de An. 1.2,3; SiaSijco Hdt. 2. 66 ; more 
commonly as Dep. SiaSvonai, fut. -Svrroixai : aor. 2 dtiSvv -.—to slip 
through a hole or gap, Sia5vvT(i 5ia tov Tft'xoi/s Thuc. 4. no ; Sid tov- 
Tcuv Tj <pt\ia SiaSvo/j-fVTj Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 22 : absol. to slip through, slip 
away, Hdt. 1. c. ; SiaSvs At. Vesp. 212 ; ^aii' o yepwv tttj StaSvfTat ; lb. 
396. 2. c. acc. to evade, shirk, toIs SiaSvofxevci? ras XftTovpylas 

Lys. 162. 34, cf. Dem. 1045. 27; ottt; .. SiaSvcrfrat rbv \6yov Plat. 
Soph. 231 C, etc. ; to S'iktiv Sovvai hiaSvs Dem. 271. 19. 

8i.a5i5o-is, fojs, fj, a passing through, passage, Tim. Locr. 100 E, 
Theophr. Odor. 50: — metaph. in p\. evasions, tivos from a thing, Dem. 
744. .S- II. in pi. passages, galleries, in mines, etc., Diod. 5. 36. 

8ia8tiTiK6s, 17, 6v, penetrating, Theophr. C. P. 5. 14, I. 

8ia8vico, V. Siabvvoj. 

8ia8(op€Op.ai, Dep. to distribute in presents, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 6. 2. 
generally to distribute, assign, Ttvds ds rds (napxias Joseph. B. J. 6. 9, 3. 

8ia-€C8io (i. e. Siaj^dSw), fut. -daojjai, to discern, distinguish, avpiof 
dpeT-^v Siadaerai will discern, test his manhood, II. 8. 535 : — Pass., 
kv6a jxd\i<TT' dperri Siae'iSfTai is discerned, 13. 277 ; simply to appear 
between, Ap. Rh. 2, 579, cf Aretae. Cans. M. Diut. I. I ; and v. SieTBov. 

8i-a6iSci), fut. -aelaopiai : Att. 8i-a8co, -aaofiai : Med., aor. SidaaaOai 
A. B. 37: — to contend in singing, Ttvl luith one,Theocr. 5. 22. II. 
TO hiaSojxtvov the song sung between the acts, Arist. Poiit. 26,6. HI. 
to produce a discord, opp. to avvdhuj, Heracl. ap. Arist. Mund. 5, 5. 

8i.a6i(ji,evos, part. pf. pass, of Sutjim. 

8iaen7€HEv, v. sub Skittov. 

8i-dcpios, V. sub Sirjfpioi. 

Sia^aco, Ion. -Jtocu, inf Sia^ijv : fut. rjcrai : — to live through, pass, tov 
Hiov Eur. I. A. 923 ; to Kaff rjixipav Plat. Rep. 561 C, etc. : — then, 
absol., like Lat. degere, At. PI. 906, Xen. Hell. 7. I, 8. 2. c. part., 

like StaPwoj, to live by doing so and so, ■noiri<payiovTfs Stf^oiov they sup- 
ported life by .. , Hdt. 3. 25 ; so also, 5. aTro tivos to live off or by a 
thing, Soph.^Ph. 535, Ar. Av. 1434; ttcus our Sit^r]s rj irueev; At. PI. 
606 ; S. voixrj by pasturage, Plat. Legg. 679 A. 

8iaf€vyfji6s, 6, = Sidfeu^is, Polyb. 10. 7, I. 

8iaj€ijYVV[i,ai, Pass, to be disjoined, separated, parted, rivos from one, 
Aeschin. 52. 13; dvo tivos Xen. An. 4. 2, 10: — absol., Arist. Pol. 3. 3, 
3, etc. : to be divorced. Plat. Legg. 784 B (cf Sidffuf is 3) ; die((vyil(vov 
a disjunctive proposition, Sext. Emp. Hyp. 2. I91, Diog. L. 7. 69. 2. 
to 5i€^'. avaTTjiia the disjunct system of music, in which two tetrachords 
were so combined that the first note of one was a tone lower than the 
last note of the other, whereas in the ovvrjufievov the last note of the 
one served as the first note of the other (cf Sid^ev^ts 2), Euclid. Harm. 


p. 12 Meibom. ; also, Tii (rverrrjfia to icaTd Sta^fv^tv lb. p. 18, etc.; 
TfTpdxopSov hit^ivyixivov Plut. 2. 1029 A, 1038 E: v. Diet, of Antt. p. 775. 

SiaftuKTUKos, 7}, dc, disjunctive, Diog. L. 7. 72. Adv. -«cu$, Apoll. de 
Construct, p. 9. 

8i.<ii;«vjLS, fois, T), a disjoining, parting. Plat. Phaedo 88 B ; 5. iroiuadai, 
= hta(^(vyvvvai. Id. Legg. 930 B ; i) 5. tCjv y wane uiv, at Sparta, Arist. 
Pol. 2. 10, 9. 2. as Musical term, the disjunction of two tetrachords, 
Plut. 2. 491 A, etc. ; v. Sia^tvyvv/xi 2. 
Sia^iw, to boil through, Suid. 

8ia^T)\€vop.ai, Dep. to rival, dub. 1. Hipp. 28. 25. 

8iaJ;T]XoTVTr€op.ai, Dep. to engage in rivalry, tivl Ath. 588 E ; irpus 
Tii/i Polyb. Fr. 61. 

8i(ii;i]cris, 60)$, T], a way of living, Porphyr. in Stob. Eel. 2. 378. 

8i,a^T)Teco, fut. 770-0;, to search through, examine, Eupol.(?) in Meineke 
Com. Fr. 2. 577, Plat. Polit. 258 B. II. to seek out, invent, \d70us 

Ar. Thesm. 439. 

8i(i5o|jLai, Dep. to set the warp in the loom, i. e. to begin the web, 
Nicoph. llavhwp. i ; opp. to irpofopdaOat tov aTTj/xova, Schol. Ar. Av. 
4 : — cf. h'laajxa, d.rTop.ai. 

8ia(;C-yia, 77, = Sid^eu^is, Anth. P. 5. 9. 

8ia{ci)Ypa<|)ta), to paint completely. Plat. Tim. 55 C, Ael. V. H. 12. 41. 

8iiiJ(op,a, TO, that which is put round as a girdle : hence, 1. a 

girdle, drawers, Lat. subligaculum, 6. tx^i-v irepi rd a'lSoia Thuc. 1.6; 
cf Sta^uivvvfii, TrtpL^Mfjia, iid^aiafia. 2. (ppevwv 5. = 5id<]>paypia U, 

Arist. P. A. 3. 10, I ; to S. to toC Oupaicos Id. H. A. i, 17, 8 : generally, a 
partition, lb. I. 13, 2. 3. the cornice or frieze in architecture, Lat. 

corotia, Theophr. Lap. 7, Ath. 205 C. 4. a narrow gallery or 

lobby, giving access to the seats in a theatre, Lat. praecinctio, C. I. 2755 
(addend.), 4283, Vitruv., cf. Miiller Archiiol. d. Kunst § 289. 6. 5. 
a band in stone, Diosc. 5. 144. 6. an isthmus, Plut. Phoc. 13. 

8iaJa(iaTiov, to. Dim. of Sid^apLa (signf l), Gloss. 

8ia5o'p.€t?cu, to make into soup, Ta icpta Hipp. 536. 10; dub. 

8ia5(ivvv|xi or -vco, fut. -fcuffoi: — to gird round, and so, like vtto^ujv- 
vvfxi, to undergird a ship, in Med. for oneself, App. Civ. 5. 91 : — Med. 
to gird oneself with, Sta^wvvvadat (aOrjra, dKivdnrjv Luc. Sonm. 6, Gynui. 
6: — Pass., Sif^wcrfievoi wearing the 5id^oi^a (I. I), Thuc. i. 6. II. 
metaph. to engirdle, encompass, of fire, Plut. Brut. 31 ; tuv avxtfa (i. e. 
the Chersonese) 5. tpvfiaai Id. Pericl. 19, cf Polyb. 5. 69, I : — Pass, to 
pass like a girdle, bid rwv Tpomicwv Arist. Mund. 2, 7. 

8idJ|a)(Tis, (tojs, Tj, a cincture, r/ tov (aiSia/coO S. Eudem. ap. Theon. 
Smyrn. 40. 

8iai;cocrfAa, to, = Sid(Mfia I. I, Plut. 2. 132 A. 

SiaJwcTTTp, ^pos, 0. the twelfth vertebra in the back. Poll. 2. 1 79. 
8ia{tbo-Tpa, -i), = 5id(ctjfxa I. I, Persae. ap. Ath. 607 C. 
Siajcio), Ion. for Sia^dcu. 

8i-d.T|p.i,, impf 5id7;v, Ep, Verb, to blow through, c. acc, tous [Odfivovsl . . 
out' uve/uajv dtdrj/jievoi Od. 5. 478., 19. 440 ; vdifa .. ov StdTjai 'ts dve/uov 
Hes.Op.512; c. gen., Tttii' \_ovpwv'\ xpvxpus idv hidrjai [Bope'as] lb. 515. 

8ia6aXao-a-eva), to part by the sea, Alciphro 2. 3. 

8ia0d,\Tra), to warm through, Plut. 2. 799 R. 

8ia9app«oj, to take heart, Ael. N. A. 4. 14. 

8ia0€<iop,ai, fut. dao/^ai [a] ; Dep. : — to look through, look into, examine, 
Ti Plat. Prot. 316 A, Crat. 424 D ; S. oo-t;!' xd/pav ixoitv Xen. An. 3. i, 
19 : — so verb. Adj., 8ia96aT«ov Koyiajxai Plat. Rep. 611 C. 

SiaOciocu, to fumigate thoroughly, fv hitOdwOfv pityapov Od. 22. 494. 

8iaGe\"yu, to soothe thoroughly, Incert. ap. Suid. s. v. icaTevadovcra. 

8id,0C(Aa, TO, {StaTiO-qpu) the- disposition of the stars at one's nativity, 
Sext. Emp. M. 5. 53, etc. 

8ia06piJ&>, to pass the summer, Jo. Lyd. de Magistr. I. 46. II. 
to cut asunder, Hesych. s. v. Sta/xfjaat. 

8ia6cpp.aivu, fut. avZ, to warm through, Plat. Tim. 65 E, Arist. Probl. 
4. 32, etc.: — Pass, to be heated, inflamed, Hipp. Art. 817; by drinking, 
Dem. 402. 23, Plut. 

8iaGepfia<Tia, 7), a warming through, Epicur. ap. Plut. 2. 1 109 F. 

8i(i9€ppos, ov, thoroughly warm or hot, Hipp. Vet. Med. 15. II. 
of a hot temperament, Arist. Rhet. 2. 12, 8, Probl. 27. 3. 

8id9fcris, fa>!, 77, {Siarldriiu) a placing in order, arrangement, Lat. dis- 
positio (fi TOV €Xovtos fiepT] to^is Arist. Metaph. 4. 19) ; t^i vo\iT(ias 
Plat. Legg. 710B; TcDc ^ci/iW Id. Tim. 27 A. 2. the disposition ot com- 
position in a work of art, as opp. to (vpecris, Id. Phaedr. 236 A, Polyb. 
34. 4, I, etc. ; S. oJS^s Eupol. Incert. 3 ; tu;i' Iitcui' Phryn. Com. TpaycpS. 
8 : — also the thing represented, the subject of a picture, etc., Callix. ap. 
Ath. 210 B; cf. Wyttenb. Plut. 2. 16 B, 17 B: — also of geographical 
description, Strabo 9: — rhetorical art, puT av^Tjafois Kai SiaOeatajs Polyb. 
2.61, I. 3. a disposition of property, a will, testament, = hia6T]KTi, 

Lys. Fr. 44, Plat. Legg. 922 B. 4. a disposing of, selling, sale, 

Isocr. 224 B, Strabo 496, Plut. Solon 24; cf Gronov. Harpocr. s. v.: 
generally, oh 5. (uTTopos abundant means of disposing of it, of making 
away with it, Arist. Rhet. 1. 12, 8. 11. (from Pass.) one's dis- 

position, state, condition, such as health, illness, heat, cold, sleep, Arist. 
Categ. 8, 5, G. A. 5. I, 10, etc. ; of the body, Hipp. Vet. Med. 10: of 
the mind, t^is Kat 5. Plat. Phil. 11 D; (ptKuaofos tt/V 5. Id. Rep. 4S9 
A ; distinguished from tf(S, Arist. de An. 2. 5, 6, ubi v. Trendel. 2. 
in Gramm. of the different species of Verbs, Apoll. de Constr. p. 210. 

8ia9«o-|Ao9eT€(o, to arrange and set in order. Plat. Tim. 42 D. 

8ia9«TT]S, on, d, (SiaTidrjpi) one who arranges, Damasc. ap. Suid. 5. 
Xpr](ip.S>v , like SiaoKtvaaTijs, a collector and arranger of oracles, Hdt. 7. 
6, ubi V. Bahr ; cf SiariOTjiit ni : — also 8ia9€TTip, Tjpos, Plat. Legg. 765 A. 

8i.a96a), fut. -9(vaonai, to run about, Thuc. 8. 92, etc. ; of reports, to 
spread, Xen. Oec. 20, 3; so of a panic fear, Id. Cyr. 6. 2, 13; doTepfs 


346 


Sia6i]'yij — Siairuw. 


Sta9^ovT(s shooting sUts, Arist. Meteor. I. 5,.'. II. to nmarace.Y^ht. 
Theaet. 148 C; tivL with or agaiint . . , Id. Prot. 335 E; Trpils riva Plut. 2. 
58 E: — c. acc. cogn., S. rrjv Kaniraha to rim the torch-race. Id. Solon I. 
8ia0T|Yif|, 77, V. sub StaSiyrj. 

SiadT]yu>, to sharpen to the uttermost, T-qv y\uiaaav Ann. Comn. 

8ia9T|KT), f], (bLariOrffii) a disposition of property by will, a will, testa- 
ment, Ar. Vesp. 584, 589, and often in Oratt. ; Kara StaSTjtcrjv by will, 
C. I. 1997 : — also in pi., hiadrjKas SiaQiaOai Lys. 155. 23; QiaOai C. I. 
2690, etc. : cf. Stapedis 3. II. ai dTrupprjToi S. mystic deposits on 

which the common weal depended, prob. oracles (cf. SiaOfrrii), Dinarch. 
91. 17 ; V. Lob. Aglaoph. 965. III. a convention or arrange- 

ment between two parties, covenant, SiaS^aOai hiaOriierjv Ijxo'i Ar. Av. 
439 ; so in Lxs, N. T., and Eccl. IV. v. sub btaBiyq. 

8ia9T)\wo), fut. vvui, strengthd. for 6r]\vvaj, Theophr. CP. 1. 16, I. 

8ia6T)paa), to hunt after, cited from Philostr. 

8i,a9T]pi.6u, strengthd. for Orjpiow, Plut. 2. 330 B. 

8La9LYY'ivo|ji,ai., Pass, to he touched continually, Arist. H. A. 10. I, 7. 

SiaGiyr), rj, a term used by Democr. for rafis, arrangement, Arist. 
Metaph. i. 4, 11., 7. 2, 2, Gen. et Corr. I. 2, 9., I. 9, 4 (mostly with v. 1. 
ZiaOtj-^ri, as in Suid. 5. v. pvafxlii) ; so, in Sext. Emp. M. 7. 137, h.a6riKT]V 
is an error for hiad i-^-qv . 

8ia9Xdaj, fut. aaw, to brealc in pieces, Ael. N. A. 4. 21. 

8i.-a9XfO), to struggle desperately, irpos Tiva Ael. V. H. 5. 6 ; tivi Conon 
12. II. to struggle through, jilov Heliod. 7. 5 ; d7ty!'es hiadKov- 

fifvoi Clem. AI. 29. 

8v-a9\T]T60v, verb. Adj. one must fight it out, Philo 2. 471. 

8ia9XiPu [(], fut. ipa>, to hreah in pieces. Call, Fr. 67. 

8ia9o\6co, to mahe quite dark or muddy, OaXaauav Plut. 2. 978 B. 

8i.a9opv|3tco, to confound utterly, riua Thuc. 5. 29, Luc. Alex. 31 : 
absol. to make a great noise, Plut. Galb, 18. 

8La9paucrTOs, ov, easily broken, Theophr. Lap. II. 

8La9pavw, to break in sinall pieces. Plat. Tim. 57 A, Theophr. C. P. 6. 
9, 3 : — Pass., Arist. H. A. 9. 14, 3. 

8i-a9p€a), to look through, look closely into, examine closely, Ar. Eq. 543, 
Nub. 700, Thesm. 658. 

8ia9piap.p«0ci), strengthd. for OpianP^vai, App, Pun. 1 35. 

8ia9piJoj, shortd. from Siadepl^ai, Q^Sm. 8. 322. 

Sia9pocto, to spread a report, give out. Time. 6. 46 ; S. rai? rrokartv, 
oTi . . , Xen. Hell. I. 6, 4 : — the Pass, in Dio C. 53. 19., 61. 8. 
8i,-a9poii|(o, to collect, Galen. 

8ia9pOX5a) (v. sub OpvKecu), = 5ia6poiw. — mostly used in pf. and plqpf. 
Pass., to be commonly reported, Si^T^dpvXtjTO <lis . . Xen. Mem. I. I, 2, 
cf. Plut. Cim. 15. II. to be talked deaf. htaBpyXo 

aov Xen. Mem. I. 2, 37 ; SiaTeOpvXrffxai d/covwv Plat. Lys. 205 B ; Sia- 
r€0pv\r)ntvos to. (Lra Id. Rep. 358 C. 

8La9pupfj.aTis. i5oj, fj. = Opvix/xaTi;, Antiph. AvarrpaT. 2. 

8ia9pvJiTT(i). aor. pass. Si(Tpv(p7ju [O],!!., 5te&pv<p9r]v Diog. L. 7- l.'iS- T'o 
break in sunder, break in pieces, shiver: in Horn, only once, rpix&a. T6 Koi 
T€Tpaxda. Siarpvipa' [to fi'c^os] II. 3. 363; d(r7rl5(s SiaTeSpvpipeuai Xen. 
Ages. 2, 14; SiaBpvTTTeiv Tij itpiviov Lac.D.Mon. 20.2. II. metaph., 

like hit.frangere, to break down by profligate living and indulgence, to 
enervate, pamper, spoil, make weak and womanish. Plat. Lys. 210 E, Xen. 
Rep. Lac. 2, I : — Pass, like Lat. frangi, to be broken down, enervated, 
pampered, spoilt, irXovTcp Aesch. Pr. 891 ; Sid rov ttKovtov Xen. Mem. 
4. 2, 35; VTTO TToWwv dvBpujTTMV lb. I. 2, 24; SiaT€0pv<p6ai Tijv Plov 
Ael. V. H. 13. 8 ; tw H'lw Plat. Pomp. l8 ; SiaTidpvjj.p.tvot rd Sito. KoXa- 
Kflais, Lat. animo fractus. Id. Dio 8; hence Adv., diaT^dpv/iph'w? c'x'f'i' 
Plat. Legg. 922 C. 2. Med. to give oneself airs ; of a prudish girl, 

to play off her coy tricks, tivi Theocr. 6. 15 ; of a singer, ZiaO pinrTtrai 
tjStj is beginning her airs and attitudes. Id. 15. 99. 

Sid9pv4'i.S, eais, f), {Siadpintrm II. 2) affectation, Jo. Chrys. 

8ia9p(ocrK(«), to spring asunder, Emped. ap. Arist. Sens. 2,9, 0pp. H. 1.549. 

Sia-9ijpa, m', Ta, a sort of rail across the doorway of a Greek house, 
the same as prothyra in a Rom. house, Vitruv. 6. 10. 

Siai, 8iaiPo\ta, v. sub hid, 5ia(3o\'ia. 

8i.di757)v, Adv. {diaiaaw) bursting through, cited from Opp. 
8i-ai9ofj,ai, Pass, to be inflamed, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. i. 11. 
8i-ai9pia.i[a, tut. dffcu, to become quite clear and fine, tSoKfi SiaiSpid^eiv 
it seemed likely to be fine, Xen. An. 4. 4, 10. 
S[-ai9pos, ov, quite clear and fine, Plut. Sull. 7. 

8i.-ai9iJO-(Tu), to move rapidly in different directions, SiacBvffffovffiv avpai 
they change rapidly, Pind. O. 7, fin. II. c. acc, IAttis diaiBvacrd 

(ppivas it rushes through the heart, Bacchyl. 27. 3. 

h{.-a.\\Lo%,ov, blood-stained, Hipp. 267. 40; oci/^ Eur. Hec. 656 ; Siai/iov 
dva-rrrvdv to spit blood, Plut. Arat. 52, cf. Polyb. 8. I4, 5. 

Siaivo), fut. Sidvcij, aor. kSiTjva : (orig. unknown) ; — to wet, moisten, 
iiTTiptiriv 8' ovK hh'i-qve II. 23. 495 ; in Pass., SiaivtTO . . a^aiv 13. 30 ; oivw 
Sia'ivaii' evTep' Axionic. in Meineke Com. Fr. 5. 93 : — Med., Sia'ivfaOai oaae 
to wet one's eyes, Aesch. Pers. 1064; and absol. to iveep, lb. 258 ; — lb. 1038, 
1039, Xerxes cries Slaive, Slacve iry/xa, and the Chorus replies hiaivopiai, 
which can only mean (as the Schol.) weep, weep for the calamity — I weep. 
— Rare in Prose, Arist. Meteor. 4. 9, 26, Heliod. ap. Stob. t. loo. 6, cf. 

hiaVTllCU^, —TUI. 

8iaip6(7i.s, fOJS, fj, division into parts, divisibility, Arist. Metaph. 4. 6, 
19- 2I. II. a dividing, division, of money, Hdt. 7. 1 44; of 

spoil, Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 55 ; Siaipiaei [iprjipav'] in the reckoning of the 
votes on either side, Aesch. Eum. 749. III. distinction, d'yvcualas 

T€ «ai -yvwutais Plat. Soph. 267 B ; t^s STj/xOKpaTias Kat Trji oXiyapxias 
Arist. Pol. 4. 9, I, etc. IV. in Logic, division of genus into its 

species. Plat. Soph. 264 C, 267 D, Arist. An. Pr. i. 31, al. ; opp. to 


ffvvayojyri. Plat. Phaedr. 266 B. 2. the fallacy o( division (cf. <Tvv- 

d(ais), Arist. Soph. Elench. 6 and 20; called CalvusorAcervalis, Cic.Div'm. 
2. 4, Acad. Post. 2. 16. V. in Rhet. a division or disii-ibi.tion 

into heads, Cicero's partitio, see Sopater in Walz Rhett. VI. in 

Gramm. the separation of a diphthong into two syllables : — or of one 
word into two, Kara Sia'ipemv dvafvwaTiov Ath. 492 A. 

5uiip6T€OS, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be divided. Plat. Rep. 412 B. II. 
SiaipeTtov, one must divide. Id. Legg. 874 E, Arist. Pol. 8. 7, I. 

8iaip6TT)S, ov, 6, a divider, distributer, Greg. Naz. 

8Laip«TiK6s, T}, ov, of or for dividing, divisible. Plat. Soph. 2 2<5 
C. 2. able to divide, separative, Arist. Probl. 5. 37, Plut. 2. 952 

B. II. in Logic, by means of division, Arist. An. Post. 2. 5, 4 : 

— Adv. -«5s, Plut. 2. 802 F. IIL in Watt, partitive, Hermog. 

SiaipsTos, Tj, ov, divided, separated, opp. to (PuvOtroi, Xen. Cyr. 4. 3, 
20 ; 6. TvpavvtSes, of oligarchies and pure democracies, Arist. Pol. 5. 10, 
35- 2. divisible, opp. to crvvixv^, U. Phys. I. 2, 8, An. Post. 2. 

6, 3, Eth. N. 2. 6, 4 : — 5. vaOi that can be taken to pieces. Id. de An. i. 
5> 26. II. divided, distributed, fiotpav 7^5 diaipfTfjv vipifiv 

Soph. Tr. 163, ubi v. Dind. III. distinguishable, ov S. Xdyip 

not to be distinguished or determined by word, Thuc. I. 84. 

8i-aip€(u, fut. 770-0) : aor. -tiXov : aor. pass. -ripedTju : — to take one from, 
another, to cleave in twain, to divide into parts, SiA 8' d/xtporipovi eAe 
kvk\ov% damSos II. 20. 280; naiSa KaTa pieX^a SteXwv Hdt. I. 119; 5. 
Xayov to cut it open, lb. 123 ; 8. TruAiSa to break it open, Thuc. 4. 110., 

6. 51 ; S. T^v dpoipriv to tear it away, pull down, lb. 48 ; Toiis crravpovi 
Xen. An. 5. 2, 21 ; S. toS Tf('xous to take down part of the wall, make a 
breach in it, Thuc. 2. 75 ; to SiTjprjfievov the breach, lb. 76., 5. 3 ; Sij;- 
pr^jxivoi TO vTTo^cjfia, of insects, Arist. H. A. 5. 30, I. II. ia 
divide, Svo /xo'ipas Av5u)v the Lydians into two parts, Hdt. I. 94, cf. 
4. 148, Dem. 1170. 25; so, 8. Tpixv Plat. Phaedr. 253 C; 8. fi'r Svo 
Deni. 144. 27 ; 8. tovs dpieivovs ical tovs x^'pcas Plat. Legg. 950 C ; 5. 
fi's Ta k\dxi<yTa Arist. Sens. 3, 19: et? opioiofiepfj Id. H. A. I. I, I : — 
Med. to divide for themselves, vavs Thuc. 4. 11 : but also to divide 
among themselves, Tifxds Hes. Th. 112; Tr)V Krj'ir^v Hdt. 9. 85 ; to 'ipyov 
Thuc. 7. 19, cf. 5. 114; TO vnapxovTa Dem. 1113. 10: — Pass., Siypr]- 
fiivoi kqt' dvairavXas divided into relays, Thuc. 2. 75 ; Siaiprjaojiai as 
fut. pass.. Plat. Polit. 261 C. 2. to divide or dissolve (into the com- 
ponent parts), opp. to avvTiQivai, Plat. Phaedo 78 C, etc., cf. Arist. Rhet. 

2. 24, 3. III. to distinguish, aiSuj Koi aaippoavurjv Xen. Dec. 

7, 26; TvpavviSoi (iSrj Svo SieiXofiev Arist.. Pol, 4. 10, 2: — absol, Ar. 
Nub. 742 : — Med., Plat. Theaet. 182 C. 2. to determine, decide, 
Siaipfiv Siatpopds, Hdt. 4. 23 ; S'l/cas Aesch. Eum. 472 ; touto irpdypia lb. 
488 ; tprjipw 5. TovSe irpdypiaTos iripi lb. 630 ; K\r)pw S.tov viKwvTa Plat. 
Legg. 946 B; S. -ntpi tivos Arist. Phys. 6. 9, 2, etc. ; 5. -rrvaa .., etc.. 
Id. Pol. 4. 16, 2, etc. : absol., Ar. Ran. 1 100: — also, 8. f'lTC Eur. Bacch. 
206. 3. to say distinctly and expressly, to define, interpret, Hdt. 

3. 103., 7. 16 ; so in Med., Id. 7. 47, and often in Plat.: 8. Trepi tij'os Plat. 
Charm. 163 D. IV. in Logic, to divide, 8. /caT e'iSrj Id. Phaedr. 
273 E : to divide a genus into its species, Arist. An. Pr. i. 31, al. 

8i-aip(o, tut. Siapw, to raise up, lift up, 5, dVcu Tov avx^va Xen. Eq. 
10, 3: — Med. to lift up oneself, Arist. Mund. I, I : to lift vp what is 
one's oiun, S. ttiv /BaicTrjpiav Vlat. Lys. 15 (unless tt} IBaiCTTjpla be restored, 
when Siapdpi€vo9 will be used as by Theophr., v. infr.) ; Tuaov 8. to take 
so much on oneself. Plat. Ax. 370 B : — Pass., 5. (is, Trpos. vipos Philo 2. 
510, 614. II. to separate, remove, tov iruKe/xov dwo .. , Plut. 

Ages. 15: — Med., Siapdnevos (sc. Ta aiceKri), grandi gradn (Casaub.), 
Theophr. Char. 3. 2. 8. to <7To/ia to open one's mouth, Dem. 375. 

14., 405. 26: hence in Rhet. writers, Sirjpixivos, one who speaks ore 
rotundo, lofty, sublime, Dion. H. de Rhet. 6. 6, de Vett. Scriptt. 5. 3, 
Hermog., etc. III. intr. (sub. eavTov, etc.), to lift oneself over, 

cross, TO rrtAa7os Arist. Fr. 268 ; tuv iropov Polyb. I. 37, I ; eh 'S.iKtX'iav 
Id. I. 24, 5, etc. ; cf. alpu. 

8i-aicr9avop,ai, fut. Tjao/iai: Dep.: — to perceive distinctly', distinguish 
perfectly, ti Plat. Phaedr. 250 A, Soph. 253 D, etc. 

8i-ai<rcrco, fut. -ai^a : Att. -acrcrcu or -clttoj (often written SidrToi 
without 1, Bekk. Arist. Meteor. I. 4, 7, al.), fut. -a^oj : — to rush or dart 
through or across, \ayds Is to piiaov Si^fe Hdt. 4. 134: also c. acc, 
AvKi' opTj Siaaaei Soph. O. T. 208; of sound, d^tti ., Si^^ei' dvTpov 
tivxov Aesch. Pr. 133; (but, <prjiXT] Si^fc spread abroad, Eur. I. A. 426) ; 
and c. gen., airaafius Sirj^e irXevpStv Soph. Tr. 1083 ; doTtpes SiaTTovTes 
shooting stars, Arist. 1. c. 

8i-al'o-T6oj, to make an end of , avTrjv Sn}iaTaiae Soph. Tr. 881. 

Si-ai.a-xwo|iai, strengthd. for alaxvvoiJ.ai, Luc. Electr. 3. 

StaiTa, T], (v. sub fooj) : — a way of living, mode of life ; with special 
reference to food and dress, maintenance, board and lodging, Lat. cultus 
victusque, to t^s o1'«oi Siairrji Soph. O. C. 352; tttoixv StaiTjj lb. 751 ; 
aK\r]pds SiaiTas 'tKiroveiv Eur. Fr. 529; 8. e^eti' Aesch. Pr. 490, Hdt. 

1. 35. Thuc. I. 6 ; Trapd tivi Hdt. I. 136 ; 8. iroKiaOai to pass one's life. 
Id. 2. 68 ; (but, S'laiTav (TroiTjoaTo Tthv -naiSuiv he made them Htc, Id. 2. 
3) ; S. (^urji /xeTa^dWeiv Id. I. 157, cf. Thuc. 2. l6. 2. a dwelling, 
abode, Arist. Eth. N. I. 6, 3, Plut. 2. 515 E, etc. : a room, Lat. diaeta 
(later zeta), Ar. Ran. 114, C. I. 3268, Plut. ; of animals, Arist. Mund. 6, 
16. 3. as Medic, term, a prescribed manner of life, diet, Hipp. Vet. 
Med. 9, Plat. Rep. 404 A. II. at Athens, arbitration, Soph. 
El. 1073, Lexap. Andoc. 12.5; contrasted with Sikt;, Arist. Rhet. 1. 13, 19 ; 
inixtvdv TTiS. Ar. Vesp. 5 24; S'laiTav knirpiipai Tivl Lysias893. 10, Isocr. 
373 E, Isae.54.7; utpXeiu TTju S. to have judgment against one, Dem. 862. 

2. 2. the offce of arbiter, Hyperid. Euxen. 41: cf. SiaiTrjTrjs. 
8iaLTa<o : impf. SiTjTojv Dion. H. 2. 75, but also kSiaiTojv A. B. 91, in 

compos. KaT-tSirjra Dem. 1190. 7: fut. SiaiT-qaaj Id. 861. 28: — aor. 1 


SiyTi](xa Tsae. Menecl. § 31, Plut., etc.; aTr-eSiyTJjira Isae. Euphil. § 12, 
Dem. 1013. 14; KarcS- Id. 541. fin., 545. 35, etc.; /.tertS- Luc. D. Mort. 
12. 3; Dor. Sia'iTdaa Find. P. 9. 119: — pf. SeSiyrrj/ca Dem. 902. 26: 
plqpf. KaT-eSfSirjTTjKei Id. 542. 6 : — Med. and Pass., impf. SirjTw/xTjv 
Plat. Com. 'Tnepli. i, Lys. 897. 7, etc., Ion. 8iaiTojiJ.r)v,-aTo Hdt. 3. 65., 

4. 95 : fut. SiaiTTjffoiAai Lys. 145, fin. : so also in pass, forms, aor. Sitjtjj- 
6riv Thuc. 7. 87, Isae. 57. 40; hiaLT-qd-qv Hdt. 2. II 2 (aor. med. only 
in compd. Kara-) : pf. SfSiTjTrjjxai Thuc. 7- 77 • P'ipf- (i^SeSiyTrjTO Id. 
I. 132. — The double augra. and redupl. is the rule in compds., but in the 
simple Verb only occurs in pf. and plqpf, v. Veitch Gr. Verbs s. v. (Stai- 
ra). To feed in a certain luay, to diet, riva ircos Hipp. Aph. 1 243; S. 
Toiis voaovvTas Plut. Cato Ma. 23: — Pass., SiaiTciaBai Kara ttotov Hipp. 
Epid. 3. 1086 ; diairarai fficeKos Id. Art. 824. 2. Med. and Pass. 
to lead a certain course of life, to live, iir dypov Hdt. I. 120, cf. 123, 
Thuc. I. 6, etc. ; irapa tlvi Hdt. 2. 112, Soph. O. C. 928 ; tovv So/xoiaiv 
lb. 769, etc.; SiairaffBai duai, icarco to live up or down-stairs, Lys. 92.31; 
TToKXa. fs Biovs v6jxi/j.a 5. to live in the observance of .. , Thuc. 7. 77 ; 

5. ditpiPui; Andoc. 33. 19 ; aveifxevais Thuc. 2. 39, cf. I. 6, etc. : h'lairav 
Ttva S. Ep. Plat. 330 C. II. to be arbiter or umpire (SiairrjTTji), 
Isae. de Menecl. Haer. § 38 ; ovtos Sianwv fjnTv Dem. 541. 20; c. acc. 
cogn., 8. SiaiTav Arist. Fr. 414. 2. c. acc. rei, to be judge of deter- 
mine, decide, Theocr. 12. 34, Dion. H. 7. 52 : — also, to settle, accomplish a 
thing, Pind. P. 9. 1 2 1 . 3. generally, to regulate, govern, -noXiv Id. O. 
9. 100, cf. Dem. 1 142. 26. 4. to reconcile, rivd tlvi App. Civ. 5. 93. 

8taiTr)|j.a, to, mostly in pi. /oorf, diet, Hipp. Vet. Med. 13; in sing., Arist. 
Probl. 1.56. 2. in pi. also, rules of life, a mode or course of life, esp. 
in regard of diet, Hipp. Vet. Med. 9, Xen. Mem.l.6, 5 : generally, institu- 
tions, c«sto/ns,Thuc. I. 6, Xen. Ath. 1,8. 3. an abode, Heliod. 2. 26. 

6CaiTT|orin,os, ov, belonging to a SiaiTTjT-qi, Isae. ap. Poll. 8. 64. 

SiaiTTjTe'ov, verb. Adj. one must diet oneself, live, Hipp. 347. 49. 

8ian-r)Tif|pi.ov, to, {Siaira I. 2) in pi. the dwelling rooms of a house, 
Xen. Gee. 9, 4. 

8iai,Tr]TT|s, oO, 6, an arbitrator, umpire, Lat. arbiter, Hdt. 5. 95, Plat. 
Legg. 956 C, etc. ; t^s yap blur]? .. y'lyveTai /j.oc S. XrpaTojv Dem. 54I. 
16; SiaiTTiTTjs .. (5 fxeaos Arist. Pol. 4. 12, 5.— At Athens the hiaiT-qrai 
were a body of men of mature age (prob. over 50) chosen annually by 
lot ; to one of whom the magistrate could refer any private suit, instead 
of bringing it before the ^Xiaaral, though either party had a right of 
appeal to this court : they were paid by the fee of a drachma (vapacTTacni) 
charged on each party. There were also private hiaiTT^rai, chosen by the 
parties, and invested with such powers as the parties agreed upon. See 
Herm. Pol. Anth. § 145, or, for a full account, Meier Die Didtelen Athens 
(1846). II. in Byz. \a.\v,=judex pedaneus. 

8taiTT]TiKos, 17, uv, of or for diet : rj S. (sc. t^x^v) wholesome living, 
dietetics, Hipp. 405. 42. II. 0/ or for the StaiTTjT'rjS, \6yos 5. 

an arbitration, Strabo 461. 

8i-aia)vii;(d, to perpetuate, Philo 2. 318 : — intr. to be eternal, lb. 154. 

8iaicivios, a, ov, strengthd. for alwvLot, lasting through time, ever- 
lasting. Plat. Tim. 39 E. Adv. -oj?, Procl. 

8i-ata)p60fji,ai,, Pass, to float about, move to and fro. Plat. Tim. 78 E. 

8iaKu,-ris, es, (Siawaiai) burnt through, very hot, Theophr. Vent. 2 1 ; tu) 
f^Aoi S. Luc. Dom. 31. Adv. -cDj, Alciphro 1.27. 

8i.aKa9aCpco, fut. apSi, to cleanse or purge thoroughly, Ar. Eccl. 847, 
Plat. Rep. 399 E:— in Med., Id. Legg. 735 C. II. to prune, 

Theophr. H. P. 2. 7, 2. 

8iaKa9apif&), fut. iw, =foreg., Ev. Matth. 3. 12, Luc. 3. 17. 

8iaK(19apcris, €cos, fj, a thorough cleansing or purging. Plat. Legg. 735 
D. II. a pruning, Theophr. H. P. 2. 7, 2, C. P. 3. 7, 5, al. 

SiaKaGcJofjiai, Med. to take each his own seat, Plut. 2. 412 F ; so 8ia- 
KaSi^fiav, Id. Cic. 47 : — of an army, to occupy a position, Joseph. A. J. 
14. 16, I. 

SiaKaGiJavco, to sit down apart, Lxx. 

8iaKa9CJ;co, to make to sit apart, set apart, Xen. Oec. 6, 6. II. 
intr. = foreg., Lxx (2 Regg. II. l); so in Med., Joseph. B. J. I. 15, 6. 

8i.aKaiu, fut. -KavcTM, to burn through, heat to excess, Hdt. 2. 26 : — 
Pass., yij Std0€pjxos Kal SiaiceKavfx.ei'i] Arist. Probl. 12. 3, cf. Meteor. I. 
8, 2, etc. ; Siaieeicavfiivo! eis to fj.eXdvTaTov Luc. Here. I ; r/ Siaice- 
Kavfiivr} ^uvi] the torrid zone, Plut. 2. 896 B. 2. metaph. to in- 

flame, excite, often in Plut. ; c. acc. cogn., S. <ptXoTi;j.iav Theopomp. 
(Hist.) Fr. 239. 3. in Surgery, to brand, applying cautery across 

or throughout, es ri Hipp. Art. 787; Trtpij!/ lb. 805. 

8iaKa\oKaYfi9iJo(i.ai,, Dep. to vie with another in virtue {KaXoKdyaOia), 
Ttv'i Diog. ap. Stob. 59. 8. 

8iaKa\tnrTco, fut. ^o), to reveal to view, Dem. 155. 26: — Med., Sia/sa- 
XvxpaaBai to l/xdriov to throw aside one's cloak, Ael. V. H. 5. 19. 

8iaKa,p,iTTu, fut. if/ai, to bend or turn about, Lxx (4 Regg. 4. 34). 

8uiKa|xij;Ls, ecur, -q, a bending, turning, Greg. Naz. 

8iaKava,acra>, only in aor. I , fxwv tov Xdpvyya hitKdva^e aov ; has aught 
run gurgling through thy throat? Eur. Cycl. 157 : cf. iy-, tK-icavdcraw. 
8iaKa-irr|X6X)u, to keep a shop, be a retail-trader, Dio Chr. I. 278. 
SiaKaiTvifcij, to fumigate, Jo. Chrys. 

8iaKapaSoK«a), to expect anxiously, Diphil. 'E//ir. 4, Plut. Ant. 56. 

8iaKdpSios, ov, heart-piercing, vSvvi] Joseph. A. J. 19. 8, 2. 

8iaKapTep€&), to endure to the end, last out, Hdt. 3. 52 ; es to ea'xO'TOv 
7. 107 ; 6IS TTjv -narplda S. to stand by one's country, Lycurg. 158. 33 ; 
ev TTj a-vfifj-axta Xen. Hell. 7. 2, i : c. part., S. voXefiuiv lb. 7. 4, 8 : c. 
inf., S. /i^ Xeyav to be obstinate in refusing to speak, Arist. Rhet. I. 15, 
26. 2. c. acc. to bear patiently, 5. Tr)XiKavTr)v ^jxipav, Alex. Tof. 

4; Ka/coTTadeiav S. Polyb. 37. 3, 4. 

8iaKaTe\€YX°|^°''-! Med. to confute thoroughly, rivt Act. Ap. 18. 28. 


)LUKiV)1fxa. 


347 


8iaKaT€X<". to keep in check, Polyb. 2. 51, 2, etc. II. to hold 

in possession, lb. 70, 3: to inhabit, lb. 17, 5. III. to keep on 

foot, Tuv TTuXeixov Diod. 15. 82. 

Si.aKaToxTi, 5?, a holding, possessing, Epiphan. i. 703, etc. 

8uiKaTOxos, ov, holding, possessing. Gloss. 

SuaKa-uXfu, to run to stalk, Lat. decaulescere, Theophr. C. P. 7. 2, 4. 

8iaKavviaJa), (icavvos) to determine by lot, Ar. Pax 108 1. 

8i(iKavo-is, 60)5, 7), {Biaica'ioj) the use of cautery, Hipp. Art. 806. II. 
burning heat, Plut. 2. 892 E. 

8iaKaucrT«ov, verb. Adj. one must burn through, Geop. 17. 25. 

8iaKta{a), fut. daeo, to cleave asunder, 6id ^vXa Savd ictdcraai Od. 15. 
323, cf. Ap. Rh. 4. 392. 

8iaK€i,p,au, inf. -KuaOai : fut. -Ke'iaonai : — serving as Pass, to StarldTj/jic 
(cf. Xen. Hell. 4. i, 33., 6. 5, l): — to be in a certain state of mind, body 
or circumstances, to be disposed or affected so and so, Hdt. 2. 83, etc. : 
often, like e'xco, with an Adv., cus SiaKfifiat what a state I am in, Eur. 
Tro. 11^ ; ipdre 5. utto Trjs v6aov Thuc. 7. 77, etc. ; axehiiv y.lv 
ovTco SiaKeiVTai, -rroTe fitv yeXu/vrei ktX. Plat. Phaedo 59 A ; KaKws, 
fioxdypSi!, (pavXoj9 5. to be in a sad state, sorry plight. Id. Gorg. 504 E, 
etc. ; often also, eO or Kaieuis 6. rivi to be well or ill disposed towards 
him, Isae. 48. 18, etc. ; Trpds tlvo. Isocr. 28 D, cf Isae. 25. 23 ; (IhXi/cHs 
or oiKtias 5. tlvi Xen. An. 2. 5, 27., 7. 5, 16; iTn(p66vo:s S. tlvi to be 
envied by him, Thuc. I. 75 ; tnroTrTojs Tivi 6. to be suspected by him, Id. 
8. 68 ; ipojTiKws S. Tco!' KaXwv to be in love with .. , Plat. Symp. 216 D ; 
dirXyaTajs 5. Trpos Trjv -tjhovqv Xen. Cyr. 4. I, 14 ; Ai5/xi7 5. = XvixaLV€a6ai, 
Hdt. 2. 162: — TO SiaKel/xivov = Td Trdtrxoi', Arist. Soph. Elench. 4, 
9- II. of things, to be settled, fixed, or ordered, 01 SiiKeiTO 

so was it ordered him, Hes. Sc. 20 ; Ta Siafce'i/Jfva certain conditions, 
settled terms, iiri SiaKafj-evoiai /xovvo/xaxV'^'^' Hdt. 9. 26; of a gift, 
a/xfivov BiaKeiaeTai it will be better disposed of, Xen. An. 7. 3, 17. 

BiaKEipoj, fut. —Kfplji and -Ktpaco : pf. -KeKapKa : — properly, to cut in 
pieces, ixt) tis . . ireipaTOj SiaKepcrat hubv eiros to make it null, frustrate 
it, II. 8. 8 ; cf. evtKf'ipo}, eiriKoiTTaj : — Pass., cTKevapia SiaKeicapfiivcs shorn 
of his trappings, Ar. Vesp. 131 3. 

Si-aK€Kpijicva)s, Adv. part. pf. pass, of Stanptvco. differently from, Ttvos 
Arist. H. A. 8. 16, 2. II. specially, 5. dpiffTrj Paus. lo. 33, 7. 

8iaKc\evp.a (or -KeXsvcrjAa), to, an exhortation, command. Plat. Legg. 
805 C. ^ 

SiaKeXetiofiai, Dep. to exhort, give orders, direct, S. tlvl elvai, woifiv, 
etc., Hdt. I. 36, Lys. 174. 17, etc. ; S. Ttvi tovto, iroieiv ti Plat. Euthy- 
phro 6D ; so, 5. oirojs.. Id. Rep. 549 E; also, S. tiv'i ti (sc. TrOLeLv) 
Id. Soph. 218 A, etc. ; S. tlvl alone. Id. Phaedo 61 A : absol.. Id. Theaet. 
148 E, etc. 2. to eiicourage one another, Hdt. I. i., 3. 77; often 

with aXXrjXoi? added, to cheer one another on, Xen. An. 4. 8, 3: hence 
even, S. tavToi Id. Cyr. I. 4, 13. 3. to admonish, inform, tivi 

irep'i Tivos Isocr. 206 E. — The Act. only in Suid. 

SiaKeXeuo-jxos, o, an exhortation, cheering on, Thuc. ']■ 11- 

8iaK€\«v(TTC0v, verb. Adj. one must direct. Plat. Legg. 631 D. 

8iaKeyrjs or better Sid Kcvfis, Adv. for 5lcl KevTjs Trpd^eas, in vain, idly, 
to no purpose, Hipp. 1210 G, Eur. Tro. 753, cf. Thuc. 4. 126 ; S. dXXais 
Ar. Vesp. 929 ; i^drrjv S. Plat. Cdm. ^dojv 2. 21. 

SiaKevos, ov, quite empty or hollow ; to S. a gap, vacuum, Thuc. 4. 135., 
5.71; Ta 5. hollows. Plat. Tim. 58 B, 60 E. II. quite empty or 

vain, Id. Legg. 820 E. III. thin, lank, Plut. Lyc. 17, Poplic. 

15 ; 3. SfSopicivai to have a gaunt, hungry look, Luc. Necyom. 15. 

8iaK£v6t), to empty outright, Hipp. 248. 9, in Pass. 

8iaKsvTccij, to pierce through, make a puncture, Hipp. 406. 43 : verb. 
Adj. -K6VTT)T60V, Geop. 17. 19, 2. 

8ia,K6VTT]orLs, fcus, 7], a piercing through, pxincturing, Hipp. 267. 32. 

8iaK€V(i)cris, 6CUS, Tf, an emptying out, Hesych. s. v. SieXa<jiv^as. 

8iaKep(iwvp.ai., Pass, to be jnixed up with, Tivoi Philostr. 592. 

8iaK€pp,aTi5io, to change into small coin, Spax/^W Vesp. 789. 

8i.aKEpT0|xc(u, strengthd. for icepTOfiia, to mock at, Dio C. 43. 20. 

8iaKex{'(J-«vo)S, Adv. part. pf. pass, of 8iaxf'iw, excessively, like Lat. 
effuse, 8. yeXdv ap. Suid. 

8iaKex<^P<-<''H^vci)S, Adv. part. pf. pass, of Siaxc^'P'X'^i distinctly, Suid. s. 
V. SiaK€/cpifievaJs. 

SiaK-qpuKEuo^ai, Dep. to negotiate by herald, Trpos riva Thuc. 4. 
28. II. in Byz. authors, both in Med. and Act., =sq. 

SiaK-qpvcro-to, fut. fo), to proclaim by herald, tv SiaiceKTjpvyfiivois in de- 
clared war, Plut. Arat. lo: — Med. = foreg. I, Diod. 18. 7. 2. to 
sell by auction, ttjv o'lKiav Philostr. 603 ; TTjV ovaiav Plut. Cic. 33. 

SiaKLYKXii^co, strengthd. for KiyicXi^oj, Hipp. Art. 838, Ar. Fr. 94. 

8uiKwSijv€ua), to run all risks, make a desperate attempt, hazard all, 
absol., Thuc. 8. 27, etc.; S. cwfiaTi Antipho 136. 36; h ti Thuc. 7. 
47; TTpos TLva Id. 1. 142 ; also c. inf.. Id. 7. i ; (and so in verb. Adj., Sia- 
Kiv8t)vtuT«ov cpdvai one must speak at all risks, Plat. Tim. 72 D) ; 5. 
virep or irpos tivos Lys. 192. 26, Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 4 ; irep'i tlvos Dem. 
1477. 18 : c. inf, 8.^ xPV'^'''''^ [7^ o'cDyua] ytvioOai rj jj-Tj vovrjpov Plat. 
Prot. 313 A :^ — Pass, of the attempt, to be risked, hazarded, Dem. 866. 
27 ; SiaKticivSwev/xtva (j>dpjxaKa desperate remedies, Isocr. 225 D ; so in 
verb. Adj., thuKei SiaicivSvvevTia [tn'oi] Arr. An. I. I. 

8iaKiV€co, to move thoroughly, apBpov Hipp. Art. 786 : — Pass, to be put 
in motion, move, Hdt. 3. 108, Hipp. Art. 797 ; so late writers in 
Act. 2. to throw into disorder, confound, Ta -rrevpayneva Thuc. 5. 

25 : to agitate, toL avmxaxfcd Plut. C. Gracch. 10. II. to sift 

thoroughly, scrutinise, pry into, Lat. excutere, tov vovv Ar. Nub. 477 ; 
Tiva nepi Ttvos Sosipat. ap. Ath. 378 C. 

Siaiciv-qpa, TO, displacement of a bone, partial dislocation, Hipp. Fract. 
775 • — ^° 8i.aKivT|(ns, tais, fj, Galen. 12. p. 456. 


348 

SiaKipvaci), to mix well, r'l rivi or tv Tivi Hipp. 361. I., 557. 9. 

SiaKLXpTjfii, to lend to various persons : in Pass., Sta/tf xpW''''"' ToAav- 
Toy Dem. 817. 2. 

8i.dK\acris, ctur, 77, feebleness, (poouTjS Jo. Chrys. ; v. sq. II. 

8iaKXd(j (v. sub KAdai), break in twain, TO^a.. X^P"'' 5'aKAa(7(Taj 
(Ep. for -K\daa?) II. 5. 216. II. in Pass., like hiadpv-nTOfiai, Lat. 

franp^i, StaK\aaOai 'Iwvlkws to practise soft Ionian airs {motus lonici). 
At. Thesm. 163 ; StaKeicKacrf^evos enervated. Luc. Demon. 18 ; 5iaic\cu- 
fifvoi pvOpiOi, opp. to iLvhpwoeLS, Dion. H. de Dem. 43, etc. 

SidK\€Lo-i.s, fcus, ?7, a blocking 7ip, Joseph. A. J. 18. 6, 4. 

8i.aK\€ia) (v. wAei'oj), separate by shutting out, to shut out, Lat. 
discludere, xopVt'^-^ Polyb. I. 82, 13; tivoL aTro t^s x^'P"^ lb. 73, 6. 

SiaKXtTTTu, to steal at different times, '6<ra 5t 5iaK6K\evTai Dem. 817. 
7 ; TO 56 SiaicXaTrh' ttoXv the nutnber stolen [by the soldiers] and so dis- 
fiersed was great, Thuc. 7. 85, cf. Plut. Nic. 27. 11. to keep alive 

by stealth, Tiva Hdt. I. 38 ; iavTov Plut. Sail. 22. III. to keep 

back by stealth, tt] tnroKoyla S. t-^v Kar-qyopiav Lys. 1 75. 19 ; iiaicKtn- 
Tovra Tois eavrou ^070(5 Trjv akrjdaav Dem. 846. 10. 

8iaK\T]povo(ji,«cd, to disperse, Longin. 12. 4. 

8i.aKXTip6oj, to assign by lot, allot, t<p' itcaaTTj .. <p(pvTjv Aesch. Supp. 
978 : and in Pass., Plat. Legg. 760 C. 2. to choose by lot, Xen. 

Cyr. 6. 3, 36 ; to Sf/carov 5. Oaveiv, of decimating soldiers, App. Civ. 2. 
47 : — Med. to cast lots, Thuc. 8. 30, Xen. Cyr. 6. 3, 34 ; irpbs (T<^as 
avTovs Dem. 1380. 4. 

8iaKXT|pcuo-is, fcuj, 77, a casting of lots, Porphyr., Eccl. 

8iaKXi|xaKii^a), strengthd. for icAt/xaicl^ai, Plat. Com. Tlperrp. 2. 

SiaKXivco, to turn away or retreat from, rrjs dyopas Polyb. II. 9, 8 ; 
d-TTo Tivos Id. 6. 41, II. 2. c. acc. to decline, shun, Id. 35. 4, 6. 

8i<lK\icris, ecus, 77, a retreat, Plut. Pyrrh. 21. 

Si.aKXov6a>, to shake violently, Hesych. 

BiaKXviJo), to wash, wash out, avrp' , a ttuvtos votISi 5. Eur. I. T. 107, 
cf. Ath. 381 B : — Med. to wash out one's mouth, Hipp. 1207, Arist. Probl. 
27. 3: — Pass, to be washed out, OipfiSi with hot water. Id. G. A. 2. 4, 
27 : to be purged. Medic. 

8LaKXvcrfxa, ro, a lotion for washing out the mouth, 5. oSoi/TaA^iaj to 
prevent tooth-ache, Diosc. I. 53 ; so 8iaKXvo-(i6s, 6, Id. 

SiaKXto9co. strengthd. for kXwOoi, Greg. Naz. 

8i.aKXa)irau), poet, for hiaKXkinai, to steal away, dub. 1. Anth. P. 5. 213 : 
- — Reisk. 5id leXwiTun'. 

SiaKvaio) (v. Kvaiai), to scrape or grate to nothing, oipiv S. to grind out 
his eye, Eur. Cycl. 4S7 : — Pass, to be lacerated, Hipp. 644. 49 ; Siaicvaio- 
Htvrjs KajxaKOS the spear being shivered, Aesch. Ag. 65. 2. to ivear 

out, wear away, rj aaiTirj 5. Hipp. 451. 2 ; tto^os 4'xet hiaKva'iaas Ar. 
Eccl. 957, cf. Eur. I. A. 27, Heracl. 297 ; 5. 'OptuT-qv to murder Orestes 
(i. e. the character, by bad acting), Strattis 'hvOp. i : — Pass, to be worn 
quite away, destroyed, aiKian, fj.6xOois Aesch. Pr. 94, 541, cf. Eur. Med. 
164, Ale. 108; SiaKvaiadrjafTai Ar. Pax 251 ; to xP'^H-"- 5iaK(Kvai(T- 
liivoi having lost all one's colour. Id. Nub. 120. 

StaxvCJct), to pull to pieces, 6. civOea Anth. P. 4. I, 32 : — Pass., Arist. 
H. A. 6. 16, 4., 7. 3, 8. 2. to pull to pieces (by attacking), 5. 

Kal crv:co<pavT(i^ Dion. H. de Dem. 35. 

8id,Koi.\os, Of, quite hollow, Diod. 17. 1 1 5. 

8iaKoipavfa), to hold rule through, II. 4. 230 (ubi nunc SiA Koip-). 

8LaKoXaK6tiO|xai, Med. to vie with each other in flattery, Isocr. 266 B: 
— Act. in Schol. Eur. 

8LdKoXXdid, to glue together, Luc. Indoct. 16: — Pass,, \'i6co SiaicenoX- 
\r)ix€i'os formed of stones morticed together. Id. Hipp. 6. 

8i-aKoXov9€Ci), strengthd. for aKoXovSica, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 275. 

8i.aKoXv|i.pdu, to dive and swim across, C. I. 2347 c. 30, Polyb. 
5. 46, 8. ^ ^ 

SiaKojjitST), 71, a carrying over. Tiros ett tuttov Thuc. 3. 76. 
8iaKO(A.i5co, fut. Att. far, to carry over or across, ti's ttjv vfjaov Thuc. 

3. 75 ; nei'Tf araSiov^ 5. Tii'd Hdt. I. 31 : — Med. to carry over what is 
one's own, S. tovs TrafSar, Id. I. 89: — Pass, to be carried over, Thuc. I. 
136: to pass over, cross. Id. 3. 23, Andoc. 27. 34, Plat. Legg. 
905 B. II. to recover, revive, rii'd anloiai Hipp. 479. 28. 

8i.aK0|iicrTf|s, ov, 6, a carrier, kiriaToKuiu, cited from Synes. 
8i.dKojji,[i.a, TO, a cut, gash, Hipp. Prorrh. 100. 

Si.aKO|XTrdJo}, fut. dcroj, to boast one against the other, iroWd. St) Skku/j.- 
iranas av ica-fi}, restored by Burges for iiaKOiuaas (which is against the 
metre) in Ar. Av. 1248. 

8iaK0(ji.Tr€c>), strengthd. for Koixtrio}, Pind. Fr. 128, Posidon. ap. Ath. 2 1 2 B. 

SittKovfO), Ion. SiTjK- : impf. ihiaicovovv Eur. Cycl. 406 (Herm.), Alcae. 
Com. ''Evbvjx. 2, Nicostr. in Meineke Fr. 5. 84; later also Si?;«oi'oiJi' 
N. T. : fut. -Tjcra Hdt., Plat. : — aor. Snjitovrjaa Aristid., inf. diaKovfj- 
aai Antipho 113. 10: pf. S^SLTjKovrjica Archedic. ©i^tr. 2, cf. Moer. 121: 
— Med., impf. Snjiiovov/iTjv Luc. Philops. 35 : fut. -rjc^ofiai Id. : aor. 
hi-qicovrjdaiirjv Id. : — Pass., fut. Sedia/covrjaofiai Joseph. A. J. 18. 8, 7 : 
aor. IStaisovTjdrjv Dem. l2o5. 19: pf. 5(Siaicuv7]fiai, v. infr. II: {Sia- 
Kovos). To minister, serve, do service, absol., Eur. Ion 397, Ar. Av. 
1323 ; c. dat. pers., Dem. 362, ult., etc. ; 5. Siaicovucd epya Arist. Pol. 
7- 14, 7; vTTo0r]Kait Tivii Antipho 113. 19; 5. -napd tw hta-nuTTj 
Posidipp. 'AwokX. I ; 5. Trpos Tt to be serviceable towards .. , Plat. Rep. 
371 D : — Med. to minister to one's own needs, serve oneself. Soph. Ph. 
287; auTo) SiaKoveiaOai Ar.Ach.10i7; SiaKovovvT(s nal hiaKovoviKvoi 
tavToTs acting as servants and serving themselves. Plat. Legg. 763 A : 
also simply like the Act., oivov r/p.tu xpi'f'V SiaKovovnevot Luc. Asin. 
53. 2. to be a deacon, 1 Ep. Tim. 3. 10 and 13, Eccl. II. 

c. acc. rei, to serve up, supply, Lat. ministrare, tivi 6 ti av hcrjOfi Hdt. 

4. 154, Plat. Poiit. 290 A; S. ydfiovs Posidipp. Xop. i. 19: — Pass, to be 


- SiaKovw. 

supplied, TT) TTuXd (SiaKovf/Briaav [ai Trpdfcij] Dem. 1 206. 18 ; tuv KaXws 
SeSiaKOTTj/Aivwv Id. 1230. 10. 

8iaK6vT](xa, to, servants' biisitiess, service, SovXtica 5. Plat. Theaet. 
175 E, cf. Arist. Pol. I. 7, 3, C. I. 2811 b. 24. II. in pi. instru- 

ments of service, as jugs, etc., Ath. 274 B. 

8i.aKovT]<Tts, fcuj, i), a servi/ig, doitig service. Plat. Legg. 633 C. 

8iaKOv-t)Teov, verb. Adj. one must minister; and SiaKOVT)Tt)s, ov, 6, fem. 
-T|Tpia, Tj, a minister, all in Eccl. 

8iaKovCa, Tj, the office of a SiaKovos, service, Thuc. I. 133, Plat. Rep. 
371 C, etc. ; ovic eOTi TavT dpxVt dXX' f-nifieXfid tis Kai 5. Aeschin. 
55- 35- 2. attendance on a duty, ministration, Dem. 296. 29 ; 77 5. 
Tj KaOrjficpivTi, of ministering to external wants. Act. Ap. 6. I ; but also, 77 
S. ToC A07011 lb. 4, cf. I. 17, etc. 3. deaconship, Eccl. II. 
a body of servants or attendants, Polyb. 15. 25, 4. III. instru- 

ments of service (cf. SiaKuvrifia ll), Moschio ap. Ath. 208 B. 

8ittKoviK6s, rj, dv, good at service, serviceable, Ar. PI. 1 1 70, etc.; in 
Comp. -WTfpos, Plat. Gorg. 517 B; ai S. Trpd^tis, Ta 8. 'ipya servants' 
business, menial work, Arist. Pol. 3. 4, 12., 7. 14, 7 ; 5. dptrai lb. i. 13, 
2. Adv. -Kws, in a business-like way, Menand. Aj;/^. i. 

SiaKoviov, TO, a sort of cake, Pherecr. Incert. 6. 

8i.dKovio[ji,ai [fi]. Pass, to roll in the dust, Hipp. 1 293. 22: and so, to 
prepare for combat, Plut. 2. 970 F. 
8idK6vicr(7a, 77, a deaconess, Eccl. 

8i,dKovos [a]. Ion. 8itikovos, 6: — a servant, waiting-man, menial, Lat. 
minister, Hdt. 4. 71, 72, etc. : a messenger, Aesch. Pr. 942, Soph. Ph. 
497 ; dpviOa Kal Krjpv/ca Kai S. Id. Fr. 141 : — also as fem., Ar. Thesm. 
1 1 16, Dem. 762. 4. 2. a minister of the church, esp. a deacon, I Ep. 
Tim. 3. 8, etc.: and in fem. a deaconess, Ep. Rom. 16. I. II. as Adj. 
serving, serviceable. Plat. Polit. 290 C; irreg. Comp. Smwoi/ecrTfpos Epich. 
159 Ahr. (Buttm., Lexil. v. bidKTopos 3, makes it prob. that the Root 
is the same as the Root of Siwkw, and that SiaKTopos is a collat. form ; v. 
sub SidiKOj. — The old deriv. from Sid, kovis, one who is dusty with running 
(cf. itoviw), is untenable, if for no other reason, from the quantity of the a.) 

8i-aKovTf5aj, to throiu a Javelin at, Tivd Eus. P. E. 210 D: — Med. to 
contend with others at throwing the javelin, Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 4 ; Trpus Tiva 
Theophr. Char. 27. 

8iaK6vT&)(7is, fcus, fj , = KovTwa , Ael. N. A. 12. 43. 

8iaKon-r|, rj, a gash, cleft, as in a wounded bone, Hipp. V. C. 900, Plut. 
Mar. 19, etc. 

SidKOTTpos, ov, well-mamired, Theophr. C. P. 4. 12, 3. 

8iaK6irTa), to cut in two, cut through, hid hiprjv €Kotpf niaarjv Anacr. 
80 ; then in Thuc. 2. 4, Xen. An. 7. i, 17, etc. : — Pass, to receive a gash, 
Hipp. Aph. 1257, Polyb. 2. 30, 7. 2. to break through the enemy's 
line, S. Ta^iv Xen. An. I. 8, 10 ; ttiv <pdXayya, tovs TroXe/x'iovs Plut. 
Pyrrh. 7> etc.: — and absol, to break through the enemy's line, Xen. 
Hell. 7. 5, 23, etc.; 5. Trpos Tas dadhovs Id. Cyr. 3. 3, 66; so, of a 
weapon, 5. dxp' tov tieXOuv Luc. Nigr. 37. 3. to cut off, break 

off, interrupt, stop short, rTjV neploSov Arist. Rhet. 3. 9, 4 ; 5. Tas SiaXv- 
aeis Polyb. I. 69, 5 ; imvov Ael, N. A. 3. 37. 4. to stamp falsely, 

of coin, like TrapaKdnTw, ap. Suid. II. intr. to break through, 

burst through, Xen. Hell. 7. 5, 23. 

SiaKopctro), =sq., Ar. Thesm. 480, Euphor. Fr. 164, Luc.D. Meretr.Il. 2. 

BiaKopeco, (itdpri) to deflower, ravish, Luc. D. Marin. 13. I. 

8uiKopTis, (S, = 5id«opos, Tivds Plat. Legg. 629 B ; tiv'l Plut. Lyc. 15. 

8iaK6pT)0-is, cajs, 77, rape, ravishment, Joseph. A.J. 7. 8, I, Scholl. 

huiKop'\.t,(j>, = SiaKopeoj, Hesych. s. v. diaKtKopiaTai. II. (^icdprj 

III) to gaze intently at, Hesych. 

BiaKopKopCYfiD, to rumble through, Tr]v yaOTtpa Ar. Nub. 387. 

SidKopos, ov, satiated, glutted, tivos luith a thing, Hdt. 3. 117, Xen. 
Lac. I, 5. Adv. -pojs, immoderately, Dio C. 68. 7. 

8uaKocri,dKis, Adv. two hundred times or two-hundred-fold, Oribas. p. 103. 

BictKocrioi, Ion. 8it)k-, ai, a. two hundred : sing, with n. of multitude, 
iTTTros 5. two hundred horse, Thuc. I. 62, cf. Xen. Cyr. 4. 6, 2. 

8ia.K0(novTd-xovs, ovv, tivo-hundred-fold, Strabo 731 ; Tyrwh. SiaKO- 
aidxovv, cf. TpiaKoaidxovv in Strabo 742 ; but Suid. has a form SiaKO- 
criovTdKis. 

8iaKocrioc7T6s, 77, dv, the two-himdredth, Dion. H. 8. 83. 
8iaK0crio-T«craapaKovTd-xoiJS, ovv, two- hundred- and- forty - fold, 
Strabo 831. 

8iOK0o-p.€(i), to divide and marshal, muster in array, ws roiis rjyipioves 

SuKOrrfXiOV II. 2. 476; 5. TTjV TrOfJTTTjV Thuc. I. 20: Pass,, ftTT(p..h 

Seicddas hiaicoanrjOftfifv 'Axaio'i (Ep. for -elrj/Afv) II. 2. 126 ; Sid Tp'ixa. 
KoafirjOevT€s lb. 655 ; v. sub Tp'ixa, SidTpixa. 2. generally, to ar- 

range, regulate, set in order, Hdt. I. lOO, Thuc. 2. 100, Plat., al. : — 
Med., TT'di' fiiyapov SitKoaii-qaavTo got it all set in order, OA. 22.457 ; S.Td 
auifia Hipp. 344. II. to adorn variously, tivi ti Crobyl. Incert. 3. 

8iaK6crfiT]cris, eais, 77, a setting in order, arranging, regulating, oiKTj- 
Cfoiv Plat. Symp. 209 A; tuiv vdfiaiv Id. Legg. 853 A: — the term was 
used by the Pythagoreans and others for the orderly arrangement of the 
Universe, Arist. Metaph. I. 5, 2, cf. Fr. 13, Plut. Pericl. 4, Diod. 12. 20; 
cf. also xp'JO'A""^'''"?- 

8i,aKo<T[i.T]TiK6s, 77, dv, regulative. Iambi. Myst. p. 177- 

8idKocrp,os, 6, = StaKoafirjais, u tov l3iov S. Arist. Mund. 6, 25 ; 5. 
ovpavov Kai yfji lb. 37: Democritus wrote works entitled fxiyas and fxiKpus 
Atd/focr^/or, Diog. L. 9. 13. 2. battle-order, Thuc. C)^. II. 
the Catalogue of ships in 11. 2, Strabo 542. 

8iaKov<))if&), mix. tobecome lighter for an interval, rem/^Hipp.Epid.l.945. 

8i-aKovia), fut. -aKovrrofiai : (v. aKovw) : — to hear through, hear out or 
to the end, tI Xen. Dec. II, I, etc.: — to hear or learn from another, ti 
Tivoi Plat. Polit. 264 B; 7rapd tii/os Theopomp. Hist. 277; 5. Ta Su^avra 


ToTs apxovatv Arist. Pol. 2. II, 6: — also c. gen. rei, S. rwv \6yaiv Plat. 
Farm. 126 C ; irtpi rivoi Polyb. 3. 15,4 : — but c. gen. pers. to be a hearer 
or disciple of, Plut. Cic. 4, of. Ep. Plat. 338 D. 

8idK0i|;is, €a)S, 77, = SiaKonri , Theophr. C. P. 5. 9, II. 

SiaKpaSaivco, fut. avw, to shake violently, Arist. ap. Stob. I. 628. 

SiaKpdJoj, to scream continually, Ar. Av. 307. II. 6. iivl to 

match another at screaming. Id. Eq. 1403. 

SiaKpuTeco. tnhold fast.detain.VhyhTch. Fr. 24, Dion. H. i. 79, etc. 2. 
ios;;^/ior/,6e7ra9 Ath.492 A : metaph. to support, keep alive, avTOfViog.h.g. 
43. II. intr. ^o/io/Jiacit, App. Civ. 2.8: /o AoW Okie's ou/«, Plut. Sett. 7- 

SiaKpa-njcris, €wi, y, a holding fast, retention, Diosc. Thcr. praef. sub 
fin. : possession, Schol. Thuc. l. 139, Suid. v. dopiaros. 

SiaKpaTTjTiKos, rj, ov, able to hold fast, Sext. Emp. M. 9. 72. 

BiaKpcKco, to strike the strings of the lyre, Anth. Plan. 307. 

SiaKprjfxvtfo), strengthd. for Kp7]p.t'l(aj, Joseph. B. J. I. 2, 4. 

SiaKpujvoio, Dor. -Kpavou, to make to flow, ■nwp.a Theocr. 7. 154. 

Bi-aKprjSoXo-yeofjiai, Dep. to inquire too minutely. Plat. Soph. 245 E. 

8i-aKprj36co, to portray exactly, ""Epwra Simon. 188. 2. to examine 
or discuss minutely or with precision, tl Xen. Cyr. 2. I, 27, Arist. Soph. 
Elench. 7, 5, Eth. N. 10. 8, 3 : — so in Med., Plat. Theaet. 184 D ; Trtpj 
rivos Isocr.44C; Sn^KpiBcuTai the subject has beeti examined minutely, Arist. 
Rhet. 1.8, 7: — -in Pass, also to be brought to exactness or perfection. Id. Eth. 
N.3.3,8, etc. ; 01 SirjKptl3a>/j.(vot accomplished persons. Plat. Legg. 965 A; 
SirjKp. Tex''"-' Ath. 511 D : — also verb. Adj. -u;t«ov c. ace, Plut. Lys. 12. 

8iaKpiSa, Adv. = sq., 0pp. C. 2.496. 

StaKptSov, Adv. {SiaKplvai) eminently, above all, Lat. eximii', tiaicpihbv 
fivai apiaroi, like II. 12. 103., 15. loS ; dp'iaTovs 5. Hdt. 4. 53 ; 

S. ■fjaK-qjiivT) Koixrj Luc. Amor. 3. 2. distinctly, Nic. Th. 955. 

StaKpivoj, fut. -KpivS) : (v. Kp'ivcxi) : — to separate one from another, war' 
aiTToXia .. a'nr6\ot auSp^s peia SiaKp'ivwaiv II. 2. 475- to part com- 
batants, €icroK€ haijiiav dixfj.e SiaKpivrj 7. 292, etc. ; ft fifj vii^ . . Sia- 
Kpiveti iiivos avbpSiv 2. 387, cf. Hdt. 8. 18; 5. cpiXiovTe Od. 4. 179; 
also, (TTTjuovas <TU7/Cf;)(u/itVour 5. Plat. Crat. 388 B ; S. Tr)v Kuixrjv 
to part it, Plut. Rom. 15 : — Pass, to be parted, of combatants, SiaKpivBrj- 
lifvai ijSrj 'Ap7€(ous ical Tpa/as (Ep. inf. aor. I pass.) II. 3. 98, cf. 102., 
7. 306, etc. ; so also in fut. med. haKpivUaOat, Od. 18. 149., 20. 180; 
hiaicpidf/vai dir aWrj^wv Thuc. I. 105, cf. 3. 9; SiaKp'iveadat rrpos . . 
to part and join different parties. Id. I. 18. 2. in o»d philosophers, 

to separate or dissolve into elemental parts, opp. to ovyKptvai, Anaxag. 
ap. Arist. Phys. 8. 9, 7, Emped. ap. Metaph. i. 4, 8: — oft. in Pass., 
Epich. 126 Ahr., Plat. Phaedo 71 B, Parm. 157 A, etc. II. to 

distinguish, Lat. discernere, aal ic aXaus . , diafcpivei^ to ffrj/ja Od. 8. 
195; ovhiva hiaicplvaiv without distinction of persons, Hdt. 3. 39; 5. 
Trjv KpoKTjv Kai Tovs (JT-fi/iovas Plat. Crat. 388 B ; ovxi 5. Trjv Trtvixpo-v 
■rj TTXovcr'iav Diod. 'EiriicX-ijp. I. 8; also, 6. ti tivos Plat. Tim. 58 B, etc. : 
— absol. to make a distinction, y vovcro^ Sianpivet iv ovhtvt Hipp. 486. 
32 ; so also in pf. pass., hiaKiKplpLfSa rdj tc KaOapds -qSovds Koi . . Plat. 
Phileb. 52 C ; but plqpf. in pass, sense, SieKiKpiTo ov5(v no distinclioti 
was made, Thuc. 1.49. III. to settle, decide, of judges, Pind. 

O. 8. 32 ; 5. 5i/cas Hdt. I. 100 ; Sid re Kpivrjoi df/xttTTas Theocr. 25. 46; 
also to determine a fever, tnark its crisis, Hipp. 137; S. a'ipiaiv Hdt. I. 
II ; 5. (I . . Id. 7. 54; 5. Tiip'i TWOS Ar. Av. 719 : — Med., vukos 5. to get it 
decided, Hes. Op. 25; to (yTov/xivov Plat. Phileb. 46 B ; raCra.. oircus ttotc 
€X<' S. Dem. 890. I : — Pass, of persons, to come to a decision, iirifaai -yt 
vrjirvTtotai aide hiaicpivOevTt II. 20. 212 ; aiTivi Tav ttoX'iwv rj diJ.<piXoya, 
StaKpt9rjij.(v Foed. Dor. ap. Thuc. 5. 79 ; hiaKpieeifxiV nepi twos Plat. 
Euthyphro 7C: also of combatants, ^(ax!? SiaicpiBrjvai -rrpus Tiva Hdt. 9. 
c,8 ; vpos Twa vwep twos Lxx (Joel. 3. 2); ottXois fj Xuyois SiaKp'i- 
vea6ai Philipp. ap. Dem. 163. 15 ; Sia/cpiueaOai absol., Lat. decertare, 
Polyb. 3. Ill, 2; Twi with one, Ep. Jud. 9: — in full pass, sense, iruXe/xos 
SiaKpWriaeTat Hdt. 7. 206. IT. to set [a place] apart for holy pur- 

poses, Pind.O. 10(11). 56. V. to interpret. June. ap. Stob. 598. 

43- VI. Med. and Pass, to doubt, hesitate, nyhlv Siaicpwofitvos Act. 

Ap. 10. 20., II. 12 ; fif) SiaKpierjTf Ev. Matth. 21. 21, cf. Ep. Rom. 4.20. 

AidKpioi, oi, the Mountaineers (dwelling in AiaKp'ia), one of the three 
political parties at Athens, after Solon's time, Ar. Vesp. 1223, Plut. Sol. 
13 ; cf. virepaicpioi. 

5iaKpto-is, ews, y, separation, dissolution, opp. to avyKpiais, Emped. ap. 
Arist. Gen. et Corr. 2. 6, II, Anax. ap. Phys. 3. 4, 5, Plat., al. 2. 
in concrete sense, a solution, fj uTfiis vSaTos S. tarw Arist. Meteor, i. 3, 
18, cf. I. 4, 3. IX. a decision, determination, judgment. Plat. Legg. 

765 A, Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 27 : interpretation of dreams or omens, Pans. i. 
34' 5- III- « Polyb. 18. II, 4: g!;arre/, Aral. 109. IV. 

in Xen. Cyu. 4, i, the space between the eyes in dogs. 

8iaKpi,T€0v or -f'a, verb. Adj. o7ie must decide, Thuc. l. 86. 

StaKpiTLKos, )j, uv, discrete, opp. to compound {avyKpiTiKos'), Arist. 
Metaph. 9. 7, 7. 2. separative, 7) -kt), opp. to r/ crvyKpiTiKTi (q. v.). 

Plat. Polit. 282 B sqq. : — Adv. -kws, Se.xt. Emp. M. 7. 117. II. 
able to distinguish, ttjs ovaias Plat. Crat. 388 C. 

8i.aKpiT0S, 01', separated; and so, choice, excellent, Theocr. 2 2. 163. 

Si-aKpoPoXC?op.av, Dep. to skirmish with others, Joseph. B. J. 4. 7, i. 

8i-aKpoPoXicr[A6s, 6, a skirmishing, mock-fight, Strabo 1 55. 

SiaKpoTto), to strike through, sensu obscoeno, L^i. pertundere, Eur. Cycl. 
180. II. to resolve i?ito component parts, as words into their ele- 

ments, opp. to (TvyfcpoTiO), Plat. Crat. 421 C. III. to knock off 

fetters, Plut. 2. 304 B. 

SidKpovcris, ftus, Tj, a putting off, esp. of a cause, Dem. 1 265. 14; of 
danger, Plut. Cor. 19. 

8i.aKpovcrTiK6s, Tj, ov, able to drive away. tw6s Clem. Al. 821. 

BiaKpovito, to knock ot drive through, atprjva Theophr. C. P. 2. 15, [- 


SiaXafx/3dpw. 349 

4- 2. to prove by knocking or ringing, as one does an earthen 

vessel, S. eiVc vyih (iTt aaOpuv (jiOiyyfTai Plat. Theaet. 179 D; cf. Luc. 
Paras. 4, and v. vepi/cpovw. TL. in Med. to drive from oneself, 

get rid of. elude, Tovs"F,XX7jvas Hdt. 7. 168 ; tt/v irpuaohov Dion. H. 3. 
3 ; fia/cpds o'TpaTTjyias Plut. Nic. 6; 5iaicpov(a0ai to dovvai biic-qv Dem. 
556. 25 ; and absol., in same sense. Id. 575. 6., .579.13 ; 5. Twd to evade 
his creditor by delays, of a debtor. Id. 911. 8, cf. 988. 7; so, 5. tuv 
irapovTa xp^vov Id. 351. 15, etc.; and absol. to practise evasions and 
delays, Id. 1266. 11 : — Pass., SiaKpovcxByvai Trjs Tifioipias to escape from 
punishment. Id. 741. 24. III. to hinder, entangle, eavTuu dia- 

Kpovew ev tois irpdypLaai Plut. 2. 80 D. Cf. eicicpovai, irapaitpovoj. 

SiaKpuTTTO), strengthd. for icpviTTw, Poll. 6. 209, Diog. L. 4. 16. 

8iaKT€v£^M, to comb well, hiacTfviajitva fidpaicta Pliilostr. 335. 

SLaKTCvicrfAos, o, a combmg through, Clem. Al. 261. 

BiaKTopia, the office tf a hiaKTopos, service, Musae. 6, Anth. P. 6. 68. 

8i.dKTopos, 6, the regular epith. of Hermes in Horn., Sia/CTOpos 'Apyfi- 
fuvTTjs II. 2. 103, Od. 5. 43, etc. ; but hiaKTopos alone in Od. 12. 390., 
15. 319. Its sense is disputed. The common deriv. is from bidyw, the 
Conductor, Guide, which suits the character of Hermes in Horn. (cf. 
kpwvvr)s), as in II. 5. 390 (where he releases Ares), 24. 339 (where he 
conducts Priam to Achilles), Od. I. 84 (where he releases Ulysses), II. 
625 (where he guides Hercules from Hades). It is, however, commonly 
interpreted the Messenger, Minister of Zeus, — o Sidyaiv rds dyyeXias : 
but such an office is never attributed to him in II., and is not necessary 
in Od. ; v. Nitzsch ad I. 84 ; and there is still less authority for the in- 
terpr. 6 Siayaiv rds ipvxds (E. M. 268. 20) adopted by Luc. Contempl. i, 
where Charon calls Hermes his ovvSid/cTopos (cf. Ar. Ran. 140, where 
610761!' is used of Charon). — Buttm. considers it as merely another form 
of SiaKovos, q. v. — Later writers used it in the general sense of attendant, 
as Call. Fr. 164, of Athena's owl ; Anth. P. 7. 161, of Jove's eagle ; Luc. 
Alex. 33 calls a poet iroXifiajv 5. ; and Nonn. has it even as a neut. Adj., 
diaKTopa S-rjiuTTjTos e7Xf« D. 39. 82. 

8(aKTOS, oc, carried through pipes, of oils or unguents used at the bath, 
C.I. (add.) 2820, 38716. 

8idKTajp, opos, o,=foreg., Povtolv S. Anth. P. 10. loi. 

8iaKvp6pvda>, to steer through, pilot, rd OvrjTa, Tdv9puiiTwa Plat. Tim. 
42 E, Legg. 709 B ; of a physician, Arist. Probl. I. 3. 

8iaKtiP«vii>, to play at dice with another, trpds Twa Plut. Rom. 5 : hence 
to make a hazard or stake, Ttipi twos Id. 2. 1 28 A. 

8iaKtiKda), to mix one with another, jumble, dvw Kai kutoj 5. Dem. 263. 19. 

8iaKCXiv8€(ij, to roll about, Arist. H. A. 9. 8, 5. 

8iaKC[iaiva), to raise into waves, to -neXayos, Luc. D. Marin. 15. 4. 

8iaKtjvo<()9aXp.i5op.ai, Med. to look askance one at another, Com. Anon. 
116, v. ap. Fust. 756. 60, and Hesych. 

SiaKvi-rrTo), fut. tpw, to stoop and creep through a narrow place, Hdt. 3. 
145, Ar. Feci. 930. 2. to stoop so as to peep in, Ar. Pax 78 ; 6id t^s 
Kfpan'iSos Diphil. Xpixr. I ; 5. irpus tl to pry into, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 66. 

8iaKtpiTT0p.ai, Dep. to butt against, twi Synes. 77 C. 

SiaKvpooj, to confirm, ratify, A. B. 35. 

8iaKio8coviJ<o, strengthd. for kwSojui^o}, Lys. ap. E. M. 267. 30, Dem. 
393.17. II. to bruit abroad, Stra.ho 

8iaKu)Xvp.a, aTos, to, a hindrance, obstacle. Plat. Legg. 807 D. 

8iaKU)Xijcris, fcus, y, a hindering, preventing, al tuiv dvaipiatuiv 5. Plat. 
Rep. 469 E ; tuv irpoaiptaiav Arist. Rhet. Al. 2, 3. 

8i.a!<o;XijT€ov, verb. Adj. one must hinder. Plat. P^ep. 401 B. 

8i.aK0)XvTT]s, ov. d, a hinderer, Hdt. 6. 56, Plat. Phaedr. 239 E. 

8iaK(jjXvTi.K6s, T], ov, preventive. Plat. Polit. 2S0 D, Arist. H. A. 10. 1,12. 

8iaKioXij(iJ [0], fut. vaai, to hinder, prevent, Twd jxf) iroifiv Hdt. 8. 144, 
cf. Lys. 161. 25 ; or with inf. only, Eur. Hec. 150, Plat. Apol. 31 E ; S. 
Tij'd Thuc. 8. 92, Arist. Eth. N. 8. 8, 5 ; 6. Twd ti (sc. TToielv) Ep. 
Plat. 315 D; S. Tij'd Tii'09 Diod. 17.40; 5. ^ovoi' Soph. O. C. 1771 ; S. 
TO Trpdyixa Alcae. Com. Paj'. 2: — Pass., SiaKwXvSels Tuxei'i' Antipho 121, 
ult. ; d diCKajXiiBr] (sc. iroietv) Dem. 245. 12. 

8iaKO)p.(i>8«(u, to satirise. Plat. Gorg. 462 E, Arist. Poiit. 22, g. 

BiaKojXT), V. sub SioKwxV- 

8i.aXdpT|, 77, a seizing by the middle, Dion. H. 19. 12. 

BiaXa-yxdvci), fut. ~XTi^ofj.at, to divide or part by lot, Hdt. 4. 68, Aesch. 
Theb. 789, 816, Xen. Cyr. 7. 3, I, etc., cf. Ruhnk. Tim. ; Swfxa OytcToi 
aih-qpw 5. Eur. Phoen. 68 : — metaph. to tear in pieces, Id. Bacch. 1292. 

8iaXaipoTO|x«o(j,ai, Pass, to have one's throat cut, Mnesim. 'IniroTp. i. 16. 

8iaXaKca), to crack asunder, burst, Ar. Nub. 410. 

BiaXaKTiJo), fut. 1(7(0, to kick atvay, spurn, Theocr. 24. 25, Plut. 2. 64S B. 

BiaXiiXtoj, to talk with, twi or irpds Twa Polyb. I. 85, 2, etc. ; twi, 
Trepi or vntp twos lb., etc. II. S. tivi ti to talk over a thing 

with another, Eur. Cycl. 1 75 : — Pass, to be much talked of, Ev. Luc. I. 65. 

8iaXdXT)ais, eojs, r/, talking, discourse, Schol. Pind. O. 7. 1 7. 

8i.aXap,pdva), fut. -Xrj\pop.ai : aor. SieX&pov : pf. 6i6(Ajji/ja : pf. pass. 
SidXrjp/iai, also SiaXiXyfifiai Ar. Feci. 1090, Ion. -XiXafifiai Hdt. : (v. 
XanPavw). To take or receive severally, i. e. each for himself, each his 
own share, wa SiaXa/^ilidvoiev (KaoToi rd d'fia Xen. Cyr. 7. 3, I, cf. An. 
5. 3, 4 ; 5. ot/clas Lys. 120. 41, cf. Dem. 918. 10, etc. II. to 

grasp or lay hold of separately, SiaXajidvTes . . rds x^'pas Kai tovs iroSas 
Hdt. 4. 94: — hence to seize or arrest, Tivd Id. i. 114, Plat. Rep. 615 E ; 
SiaXeXani^h'os dy€Tai Hdt. 4. 68. 2. as a gymnastic term, to grasp round 
the waist, seize by the middle, SiaXafiwv riynvplaas (v. dyKvpi^ai), Ar. 
Eq. 262; hiaXanlidvaiv tovs vcaviaKovs iTpa\r]Xiffiv Plut. Anton. 33;. 
in full, fitaov 5. rii'd (Terent. medium arripere), Ach. Tat. 3. 13: — of 
the soul, Si(iXrjjjLp.tvr) vnd tov ffaifiaTOdSovs Plat. Phaedo Si C. 2. 
metaph. to embrace many particulars in one, Arist. Mund. 5, 6, Theophr. 
, H. P. 8. I, 6. III. to divide, tov rroTaptuv es TpiijKoaias Siui- 


350 ^laXa/J.Trpui'ijo 

pvxai S. Hdt. I. 1 90, 202., 5. 52 ; Tpixv ScGSfKa ®- divide 

12 parts into 3 (i.e. of 4 each). Plat. Legg. 763 C ; 'tva X'^P'^ f/jxai 5ia- 
Xafiri, of a person taking his seat between two others, Id. Symp. 222 E; 
S. (h 5vo TTavras to divide them into two parties, Arist. Pol. 4. 1 1, 13 ; 6 
TropSjxus 5. Tiff SiKeX'iav Id. Mirab. 105 : — Pass., TroTa/xus SiaXeXajxn^vos 
irevTaxov divided into five channels, Hdt. 3. I17 ; 6wpaic€S 5tn\rjp/x€voi 
ru iSapos vTTu twu tov (TcuyuaTos p-epuiv coat-armour having its iveight 
distributed so as to be borne by the several parts of the body, Xen. 
Mem. 3. 10, 13. 2. to tnark at intervals, (TTr/kais S. Toi/s opovs 

Decret. ap. Dem. 278. 23 ; to. reixv S. <pvXaierripiois koi Trvpyois to 
provide them at intervals with . . , Arist. Pol. 7. 12, I ; (neiaoStois S. 
rrjv Troi-qaiv Id. Poet. 23, 5: — of Time, Tci rSiv wpwv iviavToh 61- 
(iXrjijfiiva Plat. Legg. 886 A. 3. to cut off, intercept, ra arevo- 

■jTopa Thuc. 7. 73 ; S. ratppw Polyb. 5. 99, 9 ; 5. (jw\aicais Id. i. 18, 4, 
etc.: — absol., Sia\al3u)V at intervals, Hipp. 617. 34. 4. to mark 

off, distingjdsh, al TToKirtTai . . rovi TrXeicTTOus SidXr/ipaaiV Isocr. 44 A ; 
5. TOV hfjixov, Tovs diTopovs Arist. Pol. 2. 10, 14., 6. 5, 10: — Pass., yrj 
Xpi^P-O-d^ SifiXTj/xpevT], Lat. coloribus distincta, marked with various 
colours. Plat. Phaedo 110 B. 5. to divide or distinguish in thought, 

TaiiTa 5. rots SiavoTjfiaffi Id. Legg. 777 A ; 5. S'xa avroiis rw -irai^etu 
Hal TO) fj.Tj lb. 935 A, cf. Eur. El. 373 ; Sia twv Ipyojv 5. rrjv mariv to 
draw distinctive arguments from facts, Arist. Pol. 7. 1,6: — hence to 
determine, define, ri Polyb. 15. 5, 2 ; wepi rii/os Arist. P. A. 3. 4, 1 ; 
virep Tivos Polyb. 2. 42, 7 ; 5. ri Sei -noieiv Id.4. 25, 1, etc. ; c. inf., 30.9, 
2 : and in later Prose, simply, to think, believe, Luc. Nigr. 26, etc. 6. 
to state distinctly, discuss, Lat. disserere, Philipp. ap. Dem. 165. 17, 
Apollon. de Constr. 27. 9, etc. ; so in Med., Schiif. Greg. 7. 931 : cf. 
hitiXrjixjxivws. 7. to interrupt in speaking, Arist. Probl. 5. I, 2, 

etc. 8. to quote, mention, Byz. 

SiaXanirpuvoj, to make splendid, illustrate, ri Plut. 2. 735 A. 

8iaXdniTa>, to shine through, Arist. H. A. 2. II, 10., 4. 9, 12 ; metaph., 
S. TO KaXov (sc. 5ia rar aTux'as) Id. Eth. N. I. 10, 12. 2. to dawn, 

hiiXaixxpiv Tj/xepa Ar. PI. 744 ; absol., ZiaXapnrovros (sc. tov f/X'tov) 
Plut. Pyrrh. 32. 2. metaph. to shine or be conspicuous in a 

composition, 5. ISeai Isocr. 233 B ; of men, to be conspicuous, Call, 
ap. Suid. s. V. KaAA.. II. of the voice, to sound clearly so 

as to be heard through a crowd, Arist, Probl. 19. 45, 2. 

SiaXajxil'i.s, fcus, i), a lighting up, Arist. Meteor. 2. 9, 19. II. 
metaph. distinction, exfiv Tivd iv StaXapLTpfi C. I. 3524. 29. 

8ia\av0dva), fut. -X-qauj, and in Hipp. 399 -Xrjao/^ai ; aor. SiiXaOov : — 
to escape notice, with part., iiaX-qaei x/"?ffTos wv Isocr. 29, ult.; but also 
hiaXadihv ilaipx^Tai Thuc. 3. 25 : c. acc. pers. to escape the notice of, 
Oeovs Xen. Mem. I. 4, 19 ; crl tovto StaXiXrjde Plat. Euthyd. 278 A. 

SiaXaupos, oi/, = Tr€pidfi<poSos, Hesych. 

BiaXdxaivii), to cut asunder as with a plough, Sid Kv/xa X. 0pp. H. 5. 264. 
SL-a\ytii>, strengthd. for dXyeoo, Polyb. 4.4, 2. 

Si-aXY-qs, es, grievous, dra Aesch. Cho. 68 ; the Schol. explains it by 6iai- 
ojvi^ovaa, whence Paley suggests that he found aidurjs in his Ms. II. 
suffering great pain, Plut. Alex. 75. 

SiaXc7U), fut. ^cu, to pick out one from another, to pick out, Hdt. 8. 107, 
113, Xen. Oec. 8, 9, etc. ; vdvTa ti's tv x'ui'f'^o'f' Hat (h Kadapov SiaXe^ti 
Or. Sib. 2. 213., 3. 87., 8. 41 2 -.—to distinguish. Plat. Legg. 735 B. II. 
StaXiyaiv tjjv oTTTjv picking open the hole, to escape, Ar. Lys. 720. 

B. as Dep., SiaXeyofiai : fut. StaXt^o/xai Isocr. 233 D, 255 E, etc. ; 
also -A€xSi7<To/iai Id. 195 C, Dem. 311. 19 : aor. 5teX(^d/j.rjv Horn., Ar. 
Fr. 321 ; also SieXe x^V" ' Hdt., Att. ; rarely aor. 2 5iaX(yrji/ac Arist. 
Top. 7. 5, 2., 8. 3, 6, 3 pi. 5ieX(y(v C. I. 3052. 10., 3656. 7: pf. Siei- 
X(yfj.ai Plat. Theaet. 158 C, Isocr. ; plqpf. SceiXficro Dem. 553. II (but 
in pass, sense, Lys. 114. 36) : cf. vpoSiaXeyai. To converse with, hold 
converse with, c. dat. pers., /xoi TavTa (piXos SieXt^aTO Ovptos II. II. 407; 
cf. ArchiL 74, Hdt. 3. 50, 51, Ar. Nub. 425, etc. ; irpusTiva Plat. Polit. 272 
D, etc. ; 8. t'l tivi or tt/jos Tiva to discuss a question with another, Xen. 
Mem. I. 6, I., 2. 10, I ; S, opov%, irpdypLaTa Arist. An. Post. 2. 7, 5, etc. ; 
S. TTcpi TLVOS Isocr. 28 B, Dem. 506. 21 ; tivi Ttepi Ttvos Thuc. 8. 93 ; S. 
Tivi /xrj irouiv to argue ivith one against doing. Id. 5. 59 ; v. tovto to 
pfjpa Kai pf) tovtI SieXixOrjv lyu Dem. 305.5; 01 vopoi ovdkv tovtw 
0. have nothing to say to him, concern him not. Id. 1070. 4, cf. Aeschin. 
3. 27 ; 5. Trpos Ti to argue on .. , Arist. An. Pr. I. 43 ; or against .. , Id. 
Phys. I. 2, 3: — absol. to discourse, reason, Xen. Mem. 4. 5, 12, Isocr. 
104 C, etc., often in Plat. ; ovtc cpava ovre 5. Arist. H. A. 4. 9, 3 : — the 
Act. is so used by Hermipp. K(pK. 5. 2. of the dialectic method 

of the Socratics, where the conclusions were not drawn directly by the 
speaker, but elicited by discussion, ovk (piC^iv dXXd S. Plat. Rep. 454 A, 
cf. 511 C, Theaet. 167 E, etc., and v. sub hiaXncTiicus. 3. to use a 

dialect or language, Hdt. I. 142, cf. Polyb. I. 80, 6 : to write in prose, 
opp. to poetry, Dion. H. de Comp. 20. fin. 4. in Att., euphem. for 

(jvvovaidt^ai, to have intercoui^se, Ar. Eccl. 890, PI. 1082. 

SiaX€ij3o(xai., Pass, to flow in different directions, Plut. 2. 136B Wyttenb. 

5idXci.(ip.a, TO, {SiaXiivoj) an interval. Plat. Tim. 59 B, Arist. P. A. 4. 
5,39; in music. Id. Probl. 19. 41 ; of time, Polyb. I. 66, 2; t« Sia- 
Xeififj-nToiv at intervals, Plut. Pericl. 7. 

Si-aXeuTTTOv, TO, {SiaXdipw) a liniment, Hipp. 635. 17. 

SiaXtiirco, fut. if/w : aor. hitXmov : — to leave an interval between, to 
vXiyicTTOV Arist. Phys. 5. 3, 3 : — Pass., SicAt A^ttto a gap had been left, 
Hdt. 7-40< 41 ; 5iaXeX(tiTTat piKpd x'^P°- Arist. H. A. 2. II, 5. 2. 
to intermit, tt)v uxf'tav Id. G. A. 3. 7, 5 : — esp. of Time, StaXtirwv ype- 
pTjv, ti'iavTuu having left an interval of . . , Hdt. 3. 157, Dem. 459. 13 ; 
uKaprj SiaXiTruiu having waited an instant, Ar. Nub. 496 ; xP^^o^ oXiyov 
Isocr. 84 B ; ttoXvv xpovov Arist. Pol. 3. 15, 6 ; later also in gen., S. piids 
fjfupas Hdn. 7. 8, 22; so dtaXnruv, absol., after a time, Thuc. 5. ^o. 


— SidWay/ua. 

Hyperid. Euxen. 42. II. intr. to stand at Intervals, Svo nXeOpa 

an' aXXriXajv S. Thuc. 7. 38, cf. Xen. An. 4. 7, 6 ; to Sippa 5. is discon- 
tinuous, opp. to ijvvex^^ iOTi, Arist. H. A. 3. II, 4: to hiaXtiTtov an 
interval or gap, lb. 4. 8, 13 : — impers., StaXtiiriL there are intervals, of 
the heavens, opp. to irX-qpT^ daTtpwv dvai. Id. Meteor. I. 8, 19. 2. 
c. part., but mostly with negat., ov irwiroTf SieXitirov (rjTwv Xen. Apol. 

16 ; oiS(va SiaXeXonra xpovov Sia^aXXopfvo; I have never ceased to be 
slandered, Isocr. 233 D. 3. of Time, SiaXi-nuvTaiv tTuiv TpiSiv, 

haXiTTovarjs r/pepai after an interval of.., Thuc. i. 112., 3. 74; to 
SiaXitirov the interval of time, Arist. Phys. 5.4, II. 4. in part. 

intermittent, SiaXelirovT^s irvtovaiv oi dvepoi Id. Meteor. 2. 5, II, cf. 
G. A. 2. 8, 13 ; S. TTvptTus Hipp. Aph. 1251, etc. 

5i,-uXei(j)u), fut. xpoj, to anoint, Hipp. 614. 52. II. to wipe out, 

Plut. Arat. 13, Ath. 407 C. 
5iaX€tx'>>, fut. ^CD, to lick clean, Ar. Eq. 1034, Vesp. 904. 

SidXeiijjis, cois, fj, an interval, interstice, Hipp. Art. 802, Diog. L. 7. 51. 

SiaXeKTtov, verb. Adj. of diaXeyopai, one must discourse, Isocr. 260 C, 
Plat. Lys. 211 C: — esp. dialectically, Arist. An. Post. I. 12,3. 

SiaX€KTiKetro|xai, Dep. to use logic, M. Anton. 8. 13. 

SiaXcKTiKos, ij, ov, skilled in dialectic (v. infr.), 6 (pairdv Kai d-no/cpi- 
veaOai 5vvdp€vos Plat. Crat. 390 C : able to evolve truth by disciission. 
Id. Rep. 534 B ; SiaXeKTiKwTfpos more like a logical disputant. Id. Meno 
75 D. II. 7j SiaXeKTiicTj (sc. Ttx"!) dialectic, the art of discussing 

a point by way of question and answer, evolution of truth by such dis- 
cussion, logical debate, invented by Zeno of Elea, Arist. Fr. 54 ; and 
perfected by Socrates, v. Grote Plat. I. 241 sq., 256 sq. ; 17 5. TretpaaTiKT) 
TTtpl wv 7) ipiXoaocpia yvuipiaTiKT} Arist. Metaph. 3. 2, 20; but Plato 
placed his dialectic above all sciences, iuairtp dptyaus tois p.a67]paaiv 
•fj 5. indvM iciiTai Rep. 534 E: — also, to -icov Soph. 253 E. 2. 
in a positive sense, the Logic of probabilities, opp. to positive de- 
monstration, Arist. Top. I. I, 2 and 14, 5, Rhet. I. I, I ; cf. Pacium ad 
Anal. Pr. I. I, 6: — the dialectic of the Stoics comprehended also 
grammar. III. Adv. -kcu?, iti dialectic maimer. Plat. Phil. 17 A, 

etc. : for the sake of argument, opp. to icaT dX-fjOeiav, Arist. Top. I. 14, 
5, cf. de An. I. i, 8. 

SidXeKTOS, {SiaXeyopiai) discourse, conversation, Hipp. Art. 794 ; 
Trpos Tiva Plat. Symp. 203 A : discussion, debate, arguing. Plat. Theaet. 
146 B, Rep. 454 A. 2. common language or talk, Arist. Poet. 22, 

14; ^ tcu^ufa 5. Id.Rhet. 3. 2, 5. II. speech, language, way of talk- 

ing, Ar. Fr. 552 ; Katvfjv 5. XaXZv Antiph. 'O0p. I ; S. d/xviov, opp. to 
Ta ev8ov SpaKovTos, Hermipp. 'AO. yov. 2 : articulate speech, la?iguage, 
opp. to</»a)V!7, Arist.H.A.4.9, 16; 'iSiov tovt' dvOpdiirovlh.; tov dvOpwnov 
pia (paivq, dXXd SidX(KT0i iroXXai Id. Probl. 10. 38. 2. the lan- 

guage of a country, esp. the dialect of a special district, as the Ionic, 
Attic, etc., were dialects of Greek, Gramm. ; also a local word or ex- 
pression, Plut. Alex. 31 : — cf. yXwaaa II. III. a way of speak- 
ing, enimciation, Dem. 982. 19. IV. style, Dion. H. de Comp. 
3. V. in Music, expression, Arist. de An. 2. 4, 18. 

8ia\eXC(x6voi>s, Adv. {StaXvw) laxly, opp. to a(po5pSjs, Arist. Probl. II. 
13. II. not in composition, Ath. 676 F ; e. g. irohas aiicvi as com- 

pared with TToStuKTjs, Eust. 64. 22. 

SidXe^is, 6<xi?, 97, discourse, arguing, Ar. Nub. 317, Ep. Plat. 
350 D. II. = 5idAf«TOs II, DioC. 60. 17. 

SiaXeTrToXoY€op.ai, Dep. to discourse subtly, chop logic, Ttvi with one, 
Ar. Nub. 1496. 

SidXeiTTos, ov, very small or narrow, vprjv Eust. 1157- 18. 

StaXtTrTuvd), to make thin, reduce, Hipp. Fract. 759- 

SiaXecrxaivto, to prate, chatter, A. B. 21. 

SiaXevKaivio, to shew light through, Philostr. 883. 2. to illustrate, 

Eust. Opusc. 257. 66. 

SidXeuicos, ov, marked with white, Arist. Probl. 23. 6, Stisabo 807, Plut. 

SiaXT]Kdo|j,ai, Dep. to laugh at, Ael. Dion. ap. Ejst. 1208. 41. 

8idXT]jLS, tMS, 7), {hiaXayxdvw) a division by lot, Hesych., Suid. 

8iaXT]TrT€0v, verb. Adj. of diaXap^dvw, one nnist divide, Tas 'cniaT-qpa^ 
Plat. Polit. 258 B; 5. ais .. we must distinguish and say that .. , Arist. 
Pol. 4. 4, 5. II. one must discuss, treat, Polyb. 6. 44, 1. 

SiaX-rjirriKos, 7?, uv, treating of, arguing, M. Anton. 10. 8. 

SiaXnjiTTOs, 17, ov, distinguishable, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 57. 

8LaXT|p€a), to speak foolishly, Eunap. Exc. p. 93. 8, 

Si.dXT)i|;is, eojs, rj, {SiaXapPdvai) a grasping both hands : Ik SiaXrj- 
^fois, opp. to tK KaTa<popds, as punctim is opp. to caesitn, thrusting to 
cutting, Polyb. 2. 33, 6, ubi v. Schweigh. 2. a poiver of holding, 

capacity, Diod. 3. 37. II. a separating or distinguishing in 

thought, OVK t'xfi 5. makes no distinction, Arist. Incess. An. 3, fin. : a 
judgment, opinion, Polyb. 6. 56, 6, etc. III. a division : pi. the 

points of division or ramiflcation, Arist. P. A. 2. I, 21., 2. 6, 7. 

8idXl0os, ov, setwithpreciousstones, C. 1. 1^0.^ 38, 153. 3, Menand.*iA.l. 

8iaXip.-irdvo), = SiaAf «;ra), to intermit, Galen. 

8iaXtvda), to slip through a net, A. B. 36 : — Med., Eust. 574. 31. 

AidXios Upevs, 6, the Roman flamen Dialis. Dio C. 44. 6. 

8iaXi.XH-°-°l^'*''' = ^"'^*''X'"! Iambi, in Phot. Bibl. 74-4' Agath. 

8iaXXdYif|, Tj, {SiaXXaffau) interchange, ws SiaXXaydi 'txotpfv aXX-q- 
Xotatv Sjv TTfvoiTo yfi Eur. Supp. 209. II. a change, esp, frorn 

enmity, a reconciliation, truce, Hdt. I. 22, Ar. Ach. 989: in pi., Eur. 
Phoen. 375, Ar. Vesp. 472, etc. ; 8iaAAa7a( vpui Tiva Isocr. 60 B ; Tas 
■jrpos (Kftvov S. Dem. 18. 8 ; cf. XvKO(plXios. III. a difference, 

Dion. H. de Isocr. II. 

8idXXaY|xa, to, a substitute, changeling, Eur. Hel. 586 (where "Upas 
is rightly referred by Paley to the preceding question, tiCuS 0(Ou vrAd- 
cravTOS ;). II. a difference, Dion. H. 7. 64. 


BiaXXaK-rrip, o, a mediator, Hdt.4. 161, Aesch. Theb. 908. 
SiaXXaKTiqpios, ov, mediating, conciliating, Dion. H. 5. 31. 
8wiXXaKTT]s, o3, 6, = 5iaWaiiTrjp, Eur. Phoen. 468, Thuc. 4. 60, etc, 
SiaXXaKTiKos, Tj, ov, inclined to mediate, Dion. H. 7. 34. 
BiaXXaJis, fcus, 77, reconciliation, Emped. ap. Arist. Gen. et Corr. I. I, 

7, Metaph. 4. 4, 5. 

Si-aXXdcro-o), Att. -tto : fut. : I. Med. to change one with 

another, interchange, ras rafeis Hdt. 9. 47, cf. Find. O. 11 (10), fin.: 
absol. to make an exchange, Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 32. II. to exchange, 

i. e., 1. to give in exchange, it Tivi Eur. Ale. 14 ; t'i tivi avri 

upyvp'tov Plat. Rep. 371 D; riva. -nepi tivos one for another, Dion. H. 
10. 24 ; Ti Ttpos riva Dio C. 47. 10 ; or, 2. to take in exchange, 

8. deToO fi'tov to take an eagle's life /or one's own, choose it, Plat. Rep. 
620 B; TTjv kaOfjTa vpevovaav Plut. Cic. 19 ; S. t^v x^po" to change 
one land for another, i. e. to pass throjtgh a land, Xen. Hell. 4. 3, 3 : so 
in Med., Plat. Soph. 223 D ; ti avri tivos Dion. H. 2. 3. 3. 
simply, to change, alter, Emped. 203; tovs vavdpxovs Xen. Hell. 1.6, 
4; Tov/s ^.070115 Arist. Rhet. Al. 23, 2, etc. III. esp. to change 
enmity for friendship, to reconcile one to another, riva tivi Thuc. 2. 95., 
6.47, etc. ; Tiva vpos Tiva Ar. Lys. 628, Isocr. 104 E ; but most freq. c. 
acc. pi. only, as Eur. Phoen. 436, Antipho I46. 2, etc. ; rarely c. acc. 
sing, to make it up with one, ei 7^ SiaAAa^fis yue (piKaaas Theocr. 23. 
42 : absol. to make friends. Plat. Prot. 346 B, cf. Test. ap. Dem. 1 361. 
3: — Pass, with fut. 5ia\\axdri<To/xai Ar. Vesp. 1395, etc., cf. Thorn. M. 
238, but also SiaWayrjcro/^ai Plat. Rep. 471 A : aor. -TjKXaxO'qv and 
-TjWajTjv (v. dAAdcTffai) : — to be reconciled, to be made friends, Aesch. 
Theb. 885, etc. ; rtvi Isocr. 201 D ; wpos Tiva Trepi tivos Id. 33 D ; t^i 
e'x^pas Is (piXovs Eur. Med. 896, cf. Andoc. 23. 4. I'V'. intr., c. 
dat. pers. et acc. rei, to differ from one in a thing, Lat. differre aliqidd 
alicui, fi'Sos S. ovhtv Toiai tTepoio'i Hdt. 7. 70 ; 5. rais rjKiictais, tjj 
dpeTrj to differ in .. , Arist. Eth. N. 8. 10, 6., 9. 3, 4 ; also c. gen. pers., 
S. Tivos Tivi Polyb. 2. 37, II ; iv tivi Luc. Pise. 23 : absol., ttoAu 6177A- 
Xax^v Dionys. Com. Qeufi. I. 10 ; to StaXAaaaov t^s yvaiixrjs Thuc. 3. 
10. 2. 5. riva to excel him, Dion. H. de Thuc. 51 : — so, V. 
Pass, to be different, Lat. distare, SiyWayixeva Toh ei'Stcri Thuc. 3. 82, 
cf Dion. H. I. 29. 

8i.-a,XXt]Xos TpoTToj, o, argument in a circle, Sext. Emp. P. I. 117. 
8i.-aXXoi6co, strengthd. for dAAoiooj, Theophr. C. P. 5. 6, 12. 
SidXXojJLai, Dep. to leap across, Taippov Xen. Eq. 8, 8, Plut. Rom. 10. 
SiaX[ji.a, TO, as Gymnastic term = aAyUa, Schol. Pind. O. 13. 39. 
Si-aXoiM, strengthd. for dAodcu, Ael. N. A. I. 9. 

SiaXo-yTj, TI, {hia\iyw) a distinct enumeration, an estimating, tujv \pi]<pa)V 
Arist. Pol. 2. 8, 15 ; 77 S. twv ((tuv KaO' tKaarov to ttciOos Id. Eth. E. 2. 
5, 8. 2.=5idAo70s or SidAe^ij, Vita Hom. 36. 

8iaXoYi?o[jLai, fut. Att. loiiixai: pf. -XtKuyiOfiai Amphis *iA. i. 9: 
Dep. : — to balance accounts, vput riva Dem. 1236. 17. 2. to calculate 
exactly, onoaov . . , Diphil. Za)7p. I. 15, cf. Amphis 1. c. : — to take full 
account of, consider, think over, Trpui iavruv Isae. 68. 14, Isocr. 134 D : 
to stop to consider, Dem. 259. 3 : to distinguish between, ra leaXd Kai ra 
/j-Tj Aeschin. 3. 30. II. to converse, debate, argue, irep'i tivos Xen. 

Mem. 3. 5, I. 

8LaXo-yi.K6s, T], 6v, belonging to discourse, Dem. Phal. 21. 

8iaX67i.cr[ji,a, to, = sq.Il, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 68 and 85. 

Sla\oy[.a■^L6s, 6, a balancing of accounts, Dem. C)^l. 20: hence, II. 
calculation, consideration, reasoning. Plat. Ax. 367 A, Strabo 284, 
etc. III. conversation, debate, arguing, Plut. 2. 180 C. 

SiaXoYio-TiKos, Tj, ov, of 01 for discourse : rj-Kr], the reasoning faculty, 
Plut. 2. 1004 D. 

SiAXoyos, 0, {Siakiyo/iat) a conversation, dialogue. Plat. Prot. 335 D, 
Soph. 263 E ; ol ^wKpaTiKOt S. Arist. Fr. 61 ; ra iv rots SiaXoyois 
dialectic arguments. Id. An. Post. I. 12, 8. 

8iaXoi,Sop€0|ji.ai, Dep. to rail furiously at, tivi Hdt. 2. 121, 4; airti- 
X-qaas uai SiaXoiSoprjOeis Dem. 542. 10. — The Act. only in late authors, 
as Liban. 4. 587 : — Subst. SiaXoiSopTjo-is, €a;j, r/, Lxx (Sirac. 27. 5). 

8idXo|os, ov, strengthd. for Ao^os, Liban. 4. 1071 : — SiaXo^evai, to turn 
aside or askance, 6<p9aX/x6v lb. 1072. 

8i.aXCYiJ(ij, to twist about ; SiaX-uYiciJ-ti, to, a bend, both in Hesych. 

8iaXij[j,aivo|ji,ai, Dep. to maltreat shamefully, undo utterly, Hdt. 9. 112 ; 
'EAAdSa 8. Eur. Or. 1515 ; 'Ijxipis /xt 5. Ar. Ran. 59, etc. 2. to 

cheat grossly, S. riva rais KorvXais Id. PI. 436. 3. to falsify, 

corrupt, ro vofiiajxa Id. Thesm. 348 ; and of poetry. Id. Ran. 
1062. II. no Act. occurs, but pf. part. SiaXfXv/iaa/xivos in 

pass, sense, Hdt. 9. 112 ; aor. di€Xvixav$r]v Eur. Hipp. 1350. 

SidXtio-is, ecus, Tj, (SiaXvoj) a loosing one from anything, separating, 
parting, S. t^s ipvxvs icai rov awnaros Plat. Gorg. 524 B ; S. rod aw- 
fxaros its dissolution. Id. Phaedo 88 B ; rj h. t^j yt<pvpas the breaking it 
up, Thuc. I. 137 ; the disbanding of troops, Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 3 ; the 
breaking up of an assembly, opp. to avXXoyos, Plat. Legg. 758 D ; 5. 
d7opas the time of its breaking up, Hdt. 3. 104 ; rfiv 6. kwo'iTjaavTo 
broke off the action, Thuc. 1. 51 ; XP^^'^ S. liquidation of debts, Plat. 
Legg. 654 D, cf. SiaXiiai I. 7 ; S. yafiov divorce, Plut. Sull. 35, etc. : — 
■fj (pOopa 5. ovaias Arist. Top. 7. 3, 7 ; hence, absol., dissolution, opp. to 
avve^ais. Id. Cael. 3. 6, 2, cf. Plat. Phil. 32 A : dissolution of friendship, 
Arist. Eth. N. 9. I, 3., 9. 3, 5, cf. Plat. Legg. 632 B. 2. an ending, 
cessation, KaKuiv Eur. Phoen. 435 ; TToXijiov Thuc. 4. 19, Isocr. 126 D : 
absol. a cessation of hostilities, treaty of peace, Arist. Pol. 4. 14, 3 ; so in 
pi., 7y£(0u 5e Koi ir/jos ifii avro) .. yiyvioBai ras SiaAvceis Dem. 553. 20, 
cf Phoenicid. AuA. i. 

8iaXij<7i-4)i.Xos, ov, love-dissolving, Anth. P. 5. 21. 

8iaXiiTCov, verb. Adj. one must dissolve, (piX'iav Arist. Eth. N. 9. 3, 3. 


^lafxapTuptw. 351 

8i.aXCTT)s, ov, u, a dissolver, breaker-up, rrjs eraipeiai Thuc. 3. 82. 

SiaXtiTLKos, r], ov, able to dissolve, rivos Plat. Polit. 281 A, Tim. 60 B: 
relaxing, voToi Hipp. Aph. 1247. Adv. -kSis, Arist. Top. 7. 3, 7. 

8idXiiTOS, ov, dissolved, relaxed, Plut. 2. 136 B ; but, II. dia- 

XvTu9, T], ov, capable of dissolution. Plat. Phaedo 80 B, Tim. 57 B. 

SiaXuTpojcns, ews, Tj, mutual redemption, Polyb. 6. 58, II. 

8LaXijm, fut. -XviTco, etc.: (v. Xvw) : — to loose one from another, to part 
asunder, Lat. dissolvere, SiairXeicojv Kai SiaXvcuv twining and tmlwining, 
Hdt. 4. 67; S. Toiis ayaivi^ojitvovs Id. 8. II ; S. ruv avXXoyov , rrjv 
avvovaiav, tt)v iiavrjyvpiv, etc., to break it np, dismiss it. Id. 7. lo, 4, 
Thuc. 2. 12, Plat. Lys. 223 B, etc. ; rfjv a/crjvfjv ei's ico'irrjv S. to break 
up the party and go to bed, Xen. Cyr. 2. 3, I ; 5. rrjv arpariav, r& 
vavTiicov to disband it, Thuc, etc. ; and so in Med., Plat. Gorg. 457 C : 
— Pass., of an assembly, to break up, disperse, Hdt. I. 1 28, etc. ; f/c toO 
avXXoyov Id. 3. 73, cf. 5. 113 ; so in fut. med., Thuc. 2. 12 : of a man, 
to die, Xen. Cyr. 8. 7, 20. 2. to dissolve into its elements, to break 

up, destroy, 5. Kai diToXXvvai Plat. Rep. 609 A sq. ; Icds es iroXXaL 5. 
Id. Tim. 68 D ; so, 5. iroXirf'iav, dpxrjv, etc., Id, Legg. 945 C, etc. ; rds 
o'lK-qatis Polyb. 4. 65, 4 ; — of the sun, to thaw frozen things, Xen. Cyn. 
5, 2 : — Pass., 1^ Sjv avyictirai icai eh a SiaXverai Arist. Gen. et Corr. I. 
8, 12, and often. 3. to break off, put an end to friendship, Lat. 

dirimere, 8. airovSas Thuc. 5.1 ; v/xoXoyias Isocr. 77 C; <piXiav Arist. 
Eth. N. 8. 5, I : — so in Med., diaXvaaaOai ^eiviTjV Hdt. 4. 154: absol. 
to dissolve friendihip, Arist. Eth. N. 8. 13, 5 sq. 4. to put an end 

to enmity, e'xSpav, iroXefxov Thuc. 4. 19., 8. 46 ; and in Med,, S. c'x^paj 
Isae. 64. 25 ; 5ia(fiopds Isocr. 266 D ; TroXe/xovs Id. 76 D, cf Dem. 44. 
10 ; in plqpf. pass, (with med. signf ), SieXeXvaSe tuv iroXifxov Isocr. 301 
C : hence, b. c. acc. pers. to reconcile, irpus eixt 5' avrov 8iaXveiv 

rj^'iov Dem. 555. I, cf. 1032. 8 ; 6. rivd (k 5ia<popa,s Polyb. I. 87, 4 ; ov 
yap Tjv o SiaAiJo'o;:' Thuc. 3. 83 : — Pass, and Med., c. gen. rei, 8iaXv€a6ai 
ve'iKovs to be parted from quarrel, i. e. be reconciled, Eur. Or. 1679; so, 
TTjs Sia<popds Diod. 14. 110: also absol. to be reconciled, make up a quar- 
rel, Xen. Hell. 7. 4, 25, etc. ; Trpos riva Aeschin. 10. 4; irfp'i rivos Lys. 
100. 43 ; so in fut. med,, oirais .. ixfj 8iaXvati Dem. 583. 23. 5. 
generally, to put an end to, do away with, Sia^oXrjv Thuc. 1. 131 ; irdaas 
avrov SiaXvaoj rds aTroXoyias Dem, 831, 24, cf, 991, 20; tov (pojiov 
riiv'EXXTjvwv 8. Plat. Mencx. 241 B : — so in Med., eyKXrjfiara 8. Thuc. 
I. 140, cf. I45, Isocr. 228 D, 278 B, 313 C ; 5. d i^prjipioaoBt to cancel 
your vote, Lys. 64. 25 ; diaXveaOai to. Trpos dXXrjXovs to settle mutual 
claims, Isocr. 48 D, cf. Aeschin. 10. 4. 6. to solve a difficulty, Plat. 
Soph. 252 D ; rfjv dirop'iav Arist. Metaph. 10. 6, 5, etc. 7. 8. 

Ti;ids to pay the full value, Dem. 846. fin. : to pay, discharge, rr/v Sa- 
Ttdv-qv Hdt. 5. 30; XPW"'''" Dem, 460, 19 ; rd av^lSoXaia Arist. Pol. 
.3- 3' 2 ; XP^°^' XPf'"' '^'<^-i Polyb. 32. 13, 4, etc. ; irdvra SieXeXvro Dem. 
836. 14: so Lat. diluere in Cic. Off. i. 33: — also c. acc. pers., 8. rov 
vavicXrjpov to satisfy him, i. e. pay him off, Dem. 1192. 24, cf. 919. 10., 
959. fin. : — in Med. or Pass, to order debts to be paid. An. An. 7. 10: but 
also to have them paid to oneself, Dio Chrys. II. to relax, 

weaken, to ffoti/j-a Hipp. Aph. 1247 : to make supple and pliant, Lat. re- 
laxare, Ar. Pax 85 ; — Pass., 8. Kai dSvvareiv Arist. H. A. 7. 5, I ; di'd- 
ttXovs SiaXeXvfievos a sailing out in loose order, Polyb. 16. 2, 6 ; SiaAeAu- 
IxevTj Ae'fis a lax style, Dion. H. de Lys. 9. 2. absol. to slacken 

one's hold, undo, Theocr. 24. 32. 

8i.-aX<J)tT6a), to fill full of barley meal, Ar. Nub. 669. 

8iaXupdo|iai, Dep. strengthd. for Xufidoixai, Polyb. II. 4, I, etc.: — 
part. pf. pass., in pass, sense, Plut. Caes. 68, etc. 
8ia|iaYeva), to charm with magic arts, Luc. Amor. 41. 

8i-a|xa9wco, to grind to powder, utterly destroy, iruXtv SiTjfj.a6vv(v Aesch. 
Ag. 824 ; Kvves SiijixdOvvov avSpa SeanoTrjv (sc. Actaeon) Id. Fr. 239. 

8iap.dXaJiS, eoJS, fj, a softening, Galen. 13. 1 16. 

8ia(xaXdTTfc), strengthd. for fiaXaTrw, Luc. Prom. 13: — Med., Hipp. 679. 
8ia[Ji.av0d.va), to learn by inquiry, Philostr. 20. 

8ia|xavTeviO[i,ai, Dep. to determine by an oracle, ri Plat, Legg. 696 A : 
to make divinations. Id. Sisyph. 387 E ; opviai or Itt' opviat Plut. T. 
Gracch. 17, etc. II. to consult an oracle, take auguries, irep't 

TIVOS Dion, H, 3, 6g, Plut, 2. 302 D, 

8i-dp.a|os, ov, for a chariot, iSos 5. a carriage-T02id, Inscr. Cret. in 
C. I. 1554. 1 16. 

8i-a|xapTdvo), tut. -aiJ.apTfiffo/j.ai (Dem. 388.15): — strengthd. for d/iop- 
rdvoj, to 7niss entirely, go quite astray from, rrjs u8ov Thuc. I. 106; 
rov Trpdyfxaros Dem. 576. fin., 122S. 10; toC kralpov Plat. Phaedr. 257 
D ; rrjs opdordrrjs iroXirdas Arist. Pol. 4. 8, I. 2. to fail utterly 

of, fail of obtaining, rivos Thuc. 2. 78; twv eXmSav Isocr. 60 A; toS 
d7tt'i'OS Isae. 61. 26; TTjs eipfjvjjs Dem. 235. 29; 8Dor>' xP'^f'T""" S. 
not to miss both 0/ two good things. Id. 388. 15. 3. absol. to fail 

utterly, opp. to Tii7xd>"" Plat. Theaet. 178 A : to be quite wrong. Macho 
'EiTtaT. I. 6 ; yvwj^rj in judgment, Dem. 716. 3,, 734. 22 ; 8. Tofj oAoij 
Arist. Eth. N. I. 8, 7 ; ev rfj dpxf) lb. 8. 13, 9 ;. irepi ti Id. Oec. 2, I. — 
Pass., rd woXXd . . SitjfiapTrjfifva utter failures. Plat. Legg. 693 E. 

8iap.dpTT)fi.a, TO, a great error, Arist. Poet. 25, 25 (81' aji-. ?). 

8ianapTia, 77, a total mistake, Plut. Fab. 6 ; 8. rSiv fijitpwv a wrong 
reckoning of the days, Thuc. 4. 89. 2. a gross fault, Plut 2. 

153 B, etc. II. a failure in obtaining, disappointment in, tivos 

Luc. Sacrif I ; S. epairtK-fj Philostr. 16. 

8ia(j.apTvpea), as Att. law-term, to tise a 8iafiapTvpla (q. v.), Dem. 10S8 
ult. 2. c. inf. to affrm by a Siafxaprvpla that . . , 8. j^fj tirlSiKov 

. . rrjv 8iKrjV tlvai Isae. 38. II, cf. Dem. 109J. I : — Pass,, aor. Ziej^aprv- 
pTjdrjv, to be affrmed in a Siafiaprvpia to be so and so, Lys. 167.40, Isae. 
42, 17; rd hiafiaprvprfdivra Isocr, 374 B. 3. Joseph. A. J. 9, S, 3, 
has Med. in the sense of testifying against a thing, Ti. 


352 SiafxapTvpla 

SiajAaprvpCa, as Att. law-term, an obstructive process, sometimes 
brought at the dvaKptais to prevent the case from coming to trial, Dem. 
1097. 20, etc.: 1. in any suit, the defendant could enter a Sia^iap- 

rvp'ia Trjv S'lKrjV fir] €iaay(liyifJ.ov (ivai, and proceedings were put off till 
this preliminary question was settled, cf. Isocr. 373 C : occasionally the 
plaintiff put in a 8. to forestall the defendant, v. Lys. 167. 38 sq. 2. 
in a StaBiKaa'ia Kkrjpov (v. SiaSi/tacr/a), any one claiming an estate by 
direct descent (and therefore entitled to take possession by mere entry) 
could bar proceedings by a 8ia/i. fx-i) imhiKov tuv icXfipov tivai, and thus 
secure a trial of his claim before the other parties (01 aixipialirjTovvT^s) 
could be heard. The Sta/z. had to be supported by the testimony of at 
least one ivitness (whence the name) ; it was met by a Si'/ct; ipevSo/iap- 
Tvpiwv against the witness, and this process was called imaicrjTntaOai, 
(ir'iaKTjipis (v. sub voce), Isae. 38. 13. — V. Harp. s. v. 

8iajiapTijpO|xai, \y]. Dep. to call gods and men to witness, to protest 
solemnly, esp. in case of falsehood or wrong, Lat. obtestari, Dem. 232. 
28., 275. 17, etc.; 5. . . , c. inf., Id. 899. 5 ; 5. otiuis ixt) . . , c. fut.. Id. 
1047. 24: — 5. rivi fjLTj TToiuv to protest against his doing, Aeschin. 40. 9, 
and often in Polyb. 2. generally, to protest, asseverate. Plat. Phaedo 
loi A, etc. 3. absol. to beg earnestly of one, to conjure him, Xen. 

Cyr. 7. I, 9. 

Si.ap.a<Tdo(i,ai, Dep. to chew vp, Arist. H. A. 9. 6, I, Apolloph. KprjT. 
1 ; S. Trjv yXwTTav, for IvhaKtlv, Alciphro 3. 57; metaph., of elaborate 
rhetoric, Eust. Opusc. 314. 88: — as Pass, to be chewed, Arist. Probl. 8. 
6. II. metaph. to carp at, Lat. arrodere, ti Philostr. 483. 

Siap,(i(7T)p.a, TO, that which is chewed, Diosc. I. 125. 

Sia(xd.o"r)cri.s, (ojs, t], a chewing up, Nemes. de Nat. Horn. 238, 258. 

SiapacTTjTOS, i), 6v,fit for chewing, Hipp. 517. 

Siafxdo-au), Att. -ttio : fut. -^df cu : — to hiead thoroughly, hnead well 
up, Ar. Eq. 1 105, Av. 463. 

StaiiacTTiYoa), to scourge severely. Plat. Gorg. 524 E. 

8iap,ao-TUYa)cris, fcus, 17, a severe scourging, esp. of the Spartan boys, 
Plut. 2. 239 D, cf. Pans. 3. 16, 10. 

8i.a|jiacrTil|co, to scourge severely, rZ \6yai Eus.Vit. Const, p. 540. 

SiajiacTTpoireija), to pander, 5. TTju Tiy€/j,ovlau ya^OLS to bargain away 
the empire by a marriage, Plut. Caes. 14. 

8ia(xa(7Xa\iJa), to stick under one's arm, ti Ar. Fr. 249. 

8iap.ux«'<'> =tiaixaxofiai, irpos ti Joseph. B. J. 6. 9, 4. 

8iapaXTr),7, a fighting against, trpos ti Plat. Legg. 633 D, Plut. 2. 74 C, etc. 

8iap.dxT]Ttov, verb. Adj. one must deny absolutely, Plat. Soph. 241 D 
(v. 1. hiafiay(_(Teov), Id. Rep. 380 B. 

Sia|xdxo|iai. [/^a] : fut. -fxaxiaonai Hdt. : (v. i^axoficii) : Dep. : — to 
fight or strive with, struggle against, Tivi or TrpiJs Tivi Hdt. 4. II, Plat. 
Legg. 833 D, etc.; jrpus ti Dem. 217. 2; Trtpt Tivoi Plat. Meno 86 C, 
etc.; virtp tivos Id. Symp. 207 B; 5. Trtpi tovtov, ws ■ . or ottcos.. , 
Lys. 100. 39, etc. ; 8. fir) ^(Ta-^vwvai v/J-as I resist to the uttermost your 
change of opinion, Thuc. 3. 40 ; 5. to ^li) Oaviiv Eur. Ale. 694. 2. 
to fight one with another, Eur. Supp. 678. 3. to fight it out, contend 
obstinately, Lat. depugnare, Ar. Eq. 339, etc. : to use open force. Plat. 
Rep. 345 A. 4. to exert oneself greatly, ona% .. Id. Prot. 325 

C; OTTO)? /iij .. Id. Gorg. 502 B. 5. in argument, to contend or 

maintain that .., c. acc. et inf.. Id. Theaet. 158 D; but usually with a 
negat., S. ti iivai Thuc. 3. 42 ; 5. on ovk a-noWvTai Plat. Phaedo 
106 C ; oil ou .., Id. Parm. 127 E, etc. : — also, S. ti to contest a point, 
Id. Soph. 241 D. 

8i-ajxd(o, fut. Tjffcxj, to cut through, xiTwva II. 3. 359 ; Xevicrjv iraprfcZa 
Eur. El. 1023 ; 8id kat^iuv aixfjaai Ap. Rh. 4. 374: — to scrape or clear 
away, SaKTvKots 5. xdova Eur. Bacch. 709, ubi v. Elmsl. ; and so in 
Med., Sia/j-aadai tov Kax^rjKa Thuc. 4. 26 ; t^J' x'"i'a Polyb. 3. 55, 6. 

Sia|j.c0iK)p,i, to let go, leave off, ixuxOov Eur. Bacch. 627 : to give up, 
Tivl ti Id. El. 978. 

8i-a|xct(3ci>, fut. ifico, to exchange, ti wpus ti one thing with another. Plat. 
Polit. 289 E ; so in Med., Sia/xflfffaOa't ti Ttves or di'Ti tivos one thing 
for another, Solon 13. 2, Plat. Legg. 915 E (where the dat. of the pers. 
withwhom you exchange is added) : — hia/^fiif/ai 'Aaiai' Evpunrrjs to change 
Asia /or Europe, i.e. to pass into Asia, Eur. I. T. 398. 2. 8. oSoi' 

to finish a journey, Aesch. Theb. 334 ; so in Med., SoXixv^ Tep/ja KtXev- 
60V Sia/xeiif/dfifvos Id. Pr. 285 ; but in Med. also, to pass through, woXKa 
<pv\a Id. Supp. 543 ; ttuvtov TriSiov Id. Fr. 150. 3. in Med., absol. 

to change, alter, Hdt. 9. 108. 4. dyopas StaTTovTcovj S. to trade 

in foreign markets, Dion. H. 5. 66 : to requite, Dio C. 56. 6. 

8iaLiei8idco, to laugh much. Plat. Tim. 21 C, cf. Wyttenb. Plut. 2. 152 C. 

81-ap.fiTrTOS, ov, changeable, Sappho 17. 

8i.ap,EipaKi€vopai, Dep. ?o strive hotly with,Tivi Plut. Comp. Dem. c. Cic. 2 . 
8i.-dp,€i.4»i.s, 6CUS, T], an exchange of prisoners, Plut. Fab. 7 > of arms, Id. 
Pyrrh. 17. 

8ia|xcXa(v(i), to make quite black, Plut. Flamin. 4. II. intr. to 

he or become so. Id. 2. 921 F. 

8La|xtX€io-Tt, Adv. limb by litnb, limb-meal, Tovi Sc hiafitXiiaTl Ta/iuv 
[a in arsi] Od. 9. 291., 18. 339. 

SiajicXfTao), to practise diligently. Plat. Parm. 1 26 C, Legg. 830 B. 

8iap.e\Cl;o(xai, Med. to rival in singing, Plut. 2. 973 B. 

8iap€\Cl;a), to dismember, Diod. 3. 65: — 8iap.€\i(r|ji6s, 0, Plut. 2. 355 B. 

8i.a(jLc\\T]o-i3, fws, fj, a being on the point to do, iroXXfj S, (pvXaicrjs long 
postpottement of precautionary measures, Thuc. 5. 99 ; in Gloss, also 8ia- 

|l€X\T)(Tp,6s. 

8iap.cXXu, fut. -fjfXXTjcra, to be always going to do, to make a show of 
doing : hence to delay, put off, Thuc. I. 71, 142. 
8ia[jie|jL€pio-|i€V&)S, Adv. part. pf. pass, of diafj.(pl(aj, in parts, A. B. 787. 
8ia)xcp.(^0|xai., Dep. to blame greatly, ti Thuc. 8. 89 ; Tii'd tii'os one 


— Sia/JLo\vvw. 

for a thing, Isocr. 26 A ; Tivd i-ni tivi Dio C. 46. 51 ; Tivd oti . . Arist.' 
P. A. 3. 2, 10. 

8iap.tva), fut. -fievu): pf -fiefiturjKa: — to remain by, stand by, Tiv'i Hipp. 
1248 E, Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 7 : — to persevere, ev tivl Plat. Prot. 344 B ; im 
Ttvi Xen. Apol. 30; 8. €v tavTw to maintain his purpose, Polyb. 10. 40, 
6: — absol. to keep one's ground, stand firm, Dem. 44. 10., 583. 27: to 
last, remain, live on, Epich. 146 Ahr. : to endure, be strong, Isocr. 169 D: 
ot form, colour, and the like, TavTov 5. to continue the same, be permanent, 
Alex. BpcTT. 2 ; XP'^A'" Biajxkvov Nicol. Incert. I. 28, cf. Antiph. Incert. 60: 
— c. part., 8. Xiywv Dem. 107. 21 ; 5. ofxoiot uvres Arist. Eth. N. 8. 8, 5. 

Siaficpijco, to distribute, Plat. Phil. 15 E ; Tovf ttovovs (is dirav to ffa/fj-a 
Arist. Probl. 5. 40. II. to divide, part, separate, Menand. Incert. 

491 : — Med. to divide ot pari among themselves, Ev. Matth. 27. 35, etc. 
Siap,epia-p.6s, 6, a division, Diod. 11. 47, Lxx, Joseph. A. J. 10. II, 
7. II. division, dissension, Ev. Luc. 12. 51. 

8iap,cpi-crTT)s, ov, u, a divider. Gloss. 
SiajxccroXaptco, to intervene, Byz. 

8i,d(i€0-os, ov, midway between : to 8. the part between, cited from Dio 
C. : — oi 8. the tniddle class, Hesych. 

8idp,ecrTos, ov, brim-full, Antiph. Incert. I4 ; 8. th to ij/xtav exactly 
half /;///, Arist. Probl. 19. 50. 
Biaixscrrocij, to fill full, Arist. Probl. 25. 8, 6. 

SiaptTpeco, to measure through, measure out or off, x^'pov 8. to measure 
lists for combat, II. 3. 315 ; also in Med., Polyb. 6. 41, 3 : — tj^tpa Sia- 
/j-e/ieTpTjixevrj measured by the clepsydra, Dem. 378. 7' Aeschin. 82. 
12. 2. to measure out in portions, distribute, fieSli^vovs S. TiOi ttj? 

KadecrTTjKv'ias Ti/i^s Dem. 918. 24; ovSlv 5. tocs arpaTiwTais to give 
out no rations, Xen. An. 7. I, 40, cf. 41 : — Med. to have measured out 
to one, receive as one's share, Orac. ap. Hdt. I. 66, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 9, Dem. 
918.8: — but Call, has the Med. in Act. sense, Apoll. 54, Dian. 36. II. 
intr. = k/c diafi(Tpov avTiKuaOai, to be diametrically opposed, tiv'i 
Manetho 4. 74. 

8i.a(i«TpT)cris, fcos, tj, a measuring out, Plut. 2. 785 C, LxX. 
8iap.6TpT)T6s, 77, ov, jneasured out or off, 5. fvt X'^PV 3' 344- 
8iap.6TpiK6s, 17, ov, diametrical, diagonal, Theol. Ar. 3 and 59. 
8idpeTpov, TO, a measured allowance, soldiers' rations, Plut. Dem. 40. 
8Ldp.€Tpos (sc. ypafinT)), r/, the diameter or diagonal of a parallelogram. 
Plat. Meno 85 B, al. ; KaTo. S. ^vvriOeadai to be joined diametrically. Id. 
Tim. 54 E ; so, 77 kutcL Siafxtrpov (jv^ev^is Arist. Eth. N. 5. 5, 8 ; Td 
Kara 5. Id. Cael. I. 8, II ; iciia0ai Kara, 5. Id. Meteor. 2. 6, 5, sq., al. ; 
«aTd Sia/xeTpov KivdaBai, of quadrupeds, which move the legs cross- 
corner-wise, as horses when trotting (opp. to KaTo. -jrXevpdv klvu- 
adai, ambling, in which the legs on each side move together), Arist. 
Inc. An. I, 5., 14, 4, cf. Plut. 2. 43 A ; Ik Siafj,(Tpov dvTiKeiaOai Luc. 
Catapl. 14. 2. a diameter of a circle, Arist. Cael. I. 4, 3, al. : the 

axis of a sphere, Id. de Mot. An. 3, 4, etc. II. a rule for drawing 

the diameter, Ar. Ran. 801. 
8ia|jt-ri8opai, =;i778o//ai, Ep. Hom.4. 12. 

8ianT]Ki5a>, (/ArjKos) =SiafieTpiai II, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. 1 78. 
8ianir)vvci), to point out clearly, Strabo 528: hence Subst. -vCctis, 17, Byz. 
8iap.ir)pi2^a}, femora diducere, inire, Ar. Av. 669 : 8iap,T]picrp6s, 0, 
femorum diductio, Plut. 2. 653 E: 8i.a(XT|ptov, to, pretium impudicitiae, 
C.L 7789.^ 

8iap.'qpvKdo|j,ai, Dep. to chew the cud, ruminate, 8. to p-qfiaTa Jo. Chrys. 
8iap.n]ptjco [0], to roll up into a ball. Hero Autom. p. 252, 255, 260. 
8ia(jLT)xdvdo[iai, Dep. to bring about, contrive, 8. ottoiis .. Ar. Eq. 91 7 ; 
c. acc. et inf. Plat. Symp. 179 D. 
8ia(i't}X'ivT'''°^> verb. Adj. one must contrive, Plut. 2. 13I D. 
8iap.iYvup.i or -vti>, fut. yui'fai, to mix up, Plut. 2. 1132 D. 
SiaplKpoXoY€0|xai., to deal very meanly, irpus Tiva Plut. Sol. 30. 
8i-apiXXdop,ai., Dep. c. fut. med. et aor. pass. : — to contend hotly, strive 
earnestly, h(Ka npus Se'/ca Plat. Legg. 833 E ; Tivi with one. Rep, 516 E; 
TTpos Tiva Polyb. 16.21,6; 8. irfpi tivos about a thing. Plat. Rep. 5 1 7 E ; 
eV Tivi lb. 563 A ; though he also has gen. rei, 8. XeioTipas uSov Legg. 
833 B : — the pf. Si-rjjxiXXrjTaL in pass, sense, Luc. Paras. 58 : — verb. Adj. 
8i,aniXX-i]T€0v, Plut. 2. 817 D. 

8iap,invTio-K0|j.ai, only found in pf. pass. StafXffivrj/xai, to keep in 7nemory, 
Xen. Mem. I. 4, 13, Dion. H. 4. 9. 
Siapivvpofjiai [0], Dep. to sing plaintively, Ar. Thesm. 100. 
8iap,icrY'», = 8ia/ii'7i'u^i, Hipp. 614. 43. 

8iap,icr€M, to hate bitterly, Arist. Pol. 2. 12, 8, Plut. Timol. 35. 
8ianio-96a), to farm out, App. Civ. 2. lo, in Med. 
8iap.icrTijXX<o : aor. I -(fxiOTvXa: — to cut up piecemeal, Hdt. I. 132. 
8Ldp,iTpos, ov, veiled with a fi'iTpa, Poll. 4. 15 1, 154. 
81-app.os, ov, very sandy, Polyb. 34. 10, 3. 

8iapvT)nov€\no, to call to mind, remember, absol., Hdt. 3. 3, Lys. 168. 
4 ; Tivus Plat. Symp. 180 C ; ti Xen. Mem. I. 3, I, Plut. Sol. 3, etc. :— 
Pass., Sid TovTuv 5iap.V7jnovevovTat Diod. 12. 13. 2. to record, 

mention, Lat. commemorare, ti Antipho 135. 37, Thuc. I. 22 ; tiajj-v-qjio- 
v(V€Tai ix<^v he is mentioned as having, Xen. Cyr. I. I, 2. II. 
to recall to another's mind, Tivi ti Plat. Epin. 976 C. 

8ia(jivT][jio\aK6s, 17, ov, having a good inemory, Suid. s. vv. aviXtytTO, 
' AnoXXwvios Tvavevs. 
8i-ap.oiPT|, y. a requital, Byz. 

8tapoipacria, 17, a division into equal portions, Tzetz. Hes. Op. 56. 
8tap.oipda), to divide, tear, rend asunder, Eur. Hipp. 1376 ; so in Med., 
Id. Plec. 717. 2. in Med., also, to portion out, distribute, tTrraxa 

TtavTa Si^fioipdro [e in arsi] Od. 14.434. 
8iupoip-q5d, Adv. in equal portions, Ap. Rh. 3. I029. 
BiajAoXiivio [y], to defile, pollute, Plut. 2. 504 D. 


353 


8iap,ovf|, {Siajxevai) duration, Arist. de Spir. I, I, Theophr. H. P. 7. 
5, 5, C. I. (add.) 2347. 4. 

Siafiov-f^s, Adv. {fxovos) singly, Inscr. Cyreii. no. 8 Newton. 

8ia|xovojji,dx€a), to fight a single combat, vpus riva Plut. 2. 482 C. 

8id[i.op<|)os, ov, endued ivith form, Emped. 126. 

8ia-[jiop4>o-crKOTr«o^a(., Dep. to vie in beauty with, ^i-v'i Ath. 188 D. 

8iap.op<j>6a), to give form to, form, shape, Plut. 2. 72 2. C, etc, 

8i.ap.6p(j)u)cri,s, 60)?, i], a forming, shaping, Plut. 2. 1023 C : — the style, 
character of oratory, cited from Deni. Phal. 

8iap.OT6u), to put lint (/xotos) into a wound, so as to keep it open, 6. 
'ikKos Hipp. V. C. 907 : — Subst. SiafjioTcocris, ecu9, rj, Oribas. 10 Mai. 

SiajXTraJ, Adv. right through, through and through, c. gen., aripvwv 
S. Aesch. Pr. 65, cf.. Supp. 945, Eur. Bacch, 994; 5(' aias >^pvyiai S. 
Aesch. Supp. 548 ; kreTpaiTO rov jxr\pov 5. Xen. Hell. 7- 4> 23 ; S. axp's 
Luc. D. Mort. 27. 4. 

8ia|iircipco, poet, for Siavair-, Sm. I. 614, Hesych. 

8i,anTr6p€S, Adv., 1. of Place, t/irotigh and through, right through, 
clean throiigh, c. gen., 5. aairiSos II. 12. 429, cf. 20. 362 ; S. arepvaiv 
Soph. Ph. 791 : — c. ace, KivtSiva 5. II. 5. 284 ; S. oSs Aesch. Cho. 380 ; 
5. 5ia fiiaov cr<povSv\ov Plat. Rep. 616 E. II. absol., much like 

SiTji/ciceaii, without break, continuously, iic KeipaX^s .. 8. h TroSas aKpovs 
II. 16. 640 ; TTtTprj TjX'ifiaTO'i .. 5. ajxtporipaBtv Od. 10. 88 ; aravpovs . . 
ekaaae 5. (V$a Kat evda 14. ii ; j) S' [the wall] tVTrcTO wdaa S. all in a 
piece, II. 12. 398: cf. -rraXaaaoj ir. 2. of Time, throughout, for 

ever, Od. 8. 245., 10. 88, Hes. Th. 402 ; pleon., Tjixara -navTa 5. II. 16. 
499; Siajxirfpls aid for ever and aye, 15. 70. — Also 8ia|XTr«pc&)S, Hipp. 
535. 46, Nic. Th. 495, cf. sq. (Cf. Sia-Trpv-aiOS : — the simple word is 
found intmesi, 5id S' apiirepis II. 11. 377., 17. 309 ; and a form dvairepiws 
occurs in Philyll. IIoA.. 3 ; — so that no doubt it is poet, for Stavairepi?, 
from irci'poj : cf. SiavSi^a.) 

8ia(ji,Tr€p-fis, i^, piercing, vSvvr] Hipp. 645. 22. Cf. foreg. 

8iap.t)Baiv;o, to filter through, A. B. 238, E.M. 269. I. 

8iap.iiSaXtos, a, ov, drenching, SaKpva Aesch. Pers. 538. 

8iap,viSd(i>, to become fungoid, of diseased bone, membrane, etc., Hipp. 
V.C.912. 

8iap,v9iricris \y], eojs, rj, deception, a talking over, Hesych. 

8iap.i)9oAxi7eu, to communicate by word of moutli, to express in speech, 
yXwaffrt Aesch. Pr. 889 ; ti Plat. Legg, 632 F; S. wpos aWrjXavs to con- 
verse. Id. Apol. 39 E ; mpi nvos Id. Phaedo 70 B. 

8iap.vKTT)pi2;a), strengthd. for fxvicTr]pl(ca, Diog. L. 9. 113. 

8wifxvX\aivM, fut. avSj, to make mouths (in scorn), Ar. Vesp. 1315. 

8i-a[Ji4>aST]v [a], Adv. strengthd. for dfj.<paSr]v, Poll. 2. 129. 

8i-ap.(})iSi,os [</>f]> utterly different, Aesch. Pr. 555. 

8i-ap.4)ts, Adv. separately, Dion. P. 5. 903. 

8i-ap.4>lcrPir)Teoj, to dispute or disagree, irpos aXkrjXovs trepl rtvos Dem. 
290. 16., 1097. 23 ; Tii/i TTepi Tiros Ath. 351 A ; rtvi tlvos Plut. 2. 787 
C ; S. wepi' Tivos alone, Arist. Pol. 3. 13, 6; tt/igs- ti lb. 3. 16, 13; 5. iroia 
eepfid Tujv ^ciojv Id. P. A. 2. 2, 9: absol, Id. Pol. 3. 12, 2.: — -Pass., hiap.- 
tptalSrjTeiTat nepl <piKias ovic oXiya not a few questions are raised. Id. 
Eth. N. 8. I, 6; TO, hajX(pi(xPriTOvix(va the points at issue, Dem. 1097. 23. 

8ia|X(j>io-|3TiTT)cris, ecus, ^, a disputing, e'xei S. it admits rf dispute, Arist. 
Pol. I. 8, 2i 8, ■napix^'-^ iroTepov .. , Plut. Aemil. i. 

8i-a|x4>o8ea>, to miss the right df^foSos, Eust. 789. 54 : m.etaph. to miss 
the right way (in a question), Sexf. Emp. M. 9. 31. 

8i-a(i(j>687)cris, ecus, ^, a missing of the right dfi<po5os, Eust. 789. 51. 

Siap,a)Ka,op,ai, Dep. to mock or laugh at, Dio C. 59. 25. 

8i.aiJi,coKT)cn,s, ECUS, ^, mocking, raillery, tivos Ath. 220 B. 

8i-avaPa\\op,ai., Med. to put off cotititmally, Theod. Prodr., etc. 

Si-avaYiyvcocTKcd, fut. -yuaiaofiai, to read through, Isocr. 275 A, Polyb. 
31. 21, 9 ; Arj/j-oKpiTov Travra 5. Damox. 'S.vvTp. I. 13. 

8i-u.va-yKa.Jco, fut. daaj, to coerce, compel. Plat. Legg. 836 A : to set a 
limb, Hipp. 863 F: — S. iropovs to open the pores violently. Id. 364. 17. 

8i-ava7Kacris, ecus, rj, the setting of a limb, Hipp- 863 G. 

8i-avaYKa(Tp,6s, 0, the setting of a limb : the instrument for doing it, 
Hipp. Art. 812. 

8i-avd7(o, to bring back into its place, Galen. 

8i-avaKa9i5co, fut. 'iaoj, = dvaKadila, Hipp. 670. 8. 

8i-avaKa\tj-7rTco, to reveal entirely, Eccl. 

8i-avaKap,-n-Ta), to bend quite back, Eccl. 

8i.avaK\aopai, Pass, to be completely reflected, Arist. Probl. 23. 23. 

8i.-avaKy-7rTco, to raise the head : to look carefully into, Philo I. 383. 

8i-ava\CCTKco, to consume, Dio C. Exc. p. 188 Mai. 

5iavdTrav(JLa, to, an intermission, A. B. 1 167. 

Sc-avd-iraucris, ecus, 77, a resting at intervals, Arist. de Spir. 8, 4. 

Si-ava-iravto, to give one an interval of rest, to let rest awhile, c. ace, 
Hipp. Aph. 1246, Arist. Pol. 8. 5, 12 ; to interrupt, to avvexh Luc. 
Amor. 7 : — Med. to rest awhile. Plat. Symp. 191 C, Legg. 625 B. 

Si-ava-irvoT], -q, a breathing through-, G^ilen. 

SiavapKdo), to grow stiff 01: numb, Lat. t'dipere, Cornut. N.D.35. 2. 
to remain torpid throzigh the winter, Theophr. de Pise. 7, where how- 
ever Cod. Voss. BiapKovvTas, as in Arist. Mirab. 23. 

Biavdcrcrco, fut. fco, to stop chinks : to caulk ships, Strabo 195. 

8L-avd(7T2crLs, ecus, 17, a rising vp, Hipp. 1212 H, Polyb. 5. 70, 8. 

8iavai)paxe'co, to maintain a sea-fight, Hdt. 5. 86., 8. 63, v. 1. Thuc. 8. 
78 ; Trpus TLva Isocr. 60 E. 

, 8iavdco, to flow through, percolate, Theophr. Pise. 7 (ex emend. Schneid.), 
Plut. Aemil. 14. 

8i-dvSixa, Adv., like avhixa, two ways, hidvhixa. jxtpixripl^dv to halt 
between two opinions, II. I. 189; croi 5e SiavSi^a 5cu/ce gave thee one of 
two things, 9. 37 ; in tmesis, Sid 6' dvSixa. Bvjuuv exowiu Hes. Op. ; 


13; S. eafa broke it in twain, Theocr. 25. 256; only once in Trag. 
(in a lyr. passage), S. KXyOpa icXiutrai Eur. H. E. 1029. 

8iaV6KTfis, e's. Dor. and Att. collat. form of Sirji'dcrji, q. v. 

8iavep.Tjcris, ecus, 7^ a distribution, Arist. Mund. 7, 5, Plut. Anton. 54. 

8i.o.vepT)Tt'ov, verb. Adj. o)ie must distribute, Xen. Oec. 7, 36. 

8i.av€p,T)Tris, ov, 0, = 5aTrjTTjs, a distributor, Arist. Fr. 383. 

8iav6p,T)TiK6s, rj, ov, distributive, tlvos ecs i'cra ^ep?? Plat. Tim. 55 A ; 
TO S. hiiiawv Arist. Eth. N. 5. 4, 2 ; of persons, lb. 5. 5, 2. 

8i-avep6opai, Pass, to flutter in the wind, Luc. Iniag. 7, Anth. P. 9. 777. 

8iavep.iD, tut. -vfjiSi: pf -v^vijirjica: — to distribute, apportion, rivi ri 
Ar. PI. 510, Plat. Legg. 830 E, etc.; ti im ti Id. Theaet. 194 D; S. 
jL€prj to divide into portions. Id. Legg. 756 B, cf. Tim. 35 C, and v. sub 
Sia/cplvoj ; but also, S. /cutu jxiprj Id. Legg. 758 E ; S. kavrov to distribute 
oneself among many friends, Arist. Eth. N. 9. 10, 4; 6 Siavepiojv the 
distributor, lb. 5. 9, 10:— Med. to divide among themselves, Andoc. 17. 
38, Plat. Gorg. 523 A, etc. ; S. to. twv ttXovoiwv Arist. Pol. 3. 10, 2 ; 
also, hiaviijidjxtvoi Six' tavTovs Plat. Com. Svjifi. 2 ; cf. if/rj(pos II. 4 : — 
Pass., S. ei's toi' Xaov to be spread abroad. Act. Ap. 4. 17. II. to 

set in order, govern, aOTv Pind. P. 4. 465, cf. 8. 90. 

Siaveopai, Pass, to go through, epya Anth. P. 2. 34. 

Siaveuo), to nod, beckon, Tals KfipaXais Diod. 3. 18 ; rivi to a person, 
Alex. Incert. I. 12. II. to bend away from, shun, ti Polyb. I. 

23, 8 ; cf. SiaKXtvo). 

Siavea, fut. -uevaojxat, to swim across, es "ZaXapuva Hdt.8. 8g. II. 
c. acc. to swim through, i. e. get safe throiigh, 5. nXfjOos Xoyaiu Plat. Parm. 
137 A, cf Rep. 441 C ; v. sub Ctttios I. 

BiavTjScu, fut. -VTjacii, to spin out, Eccl. 

8idvT](i.a, TO, that which is spun, a thread. Plat. Polit. 309 B. 
8idvT]^is, rj, a swimming through, Hermes in Stob. Eel. I. 944. 
8iavT)C7Tevia), toremainfasting,iiiTpp. ^2^. 2'j: — Med., Joseph. A.J. 3.10, 3. 
8LavT)aTicrp6s, o, breakfast, Ath. 1 1 D. 
Si.avT]{j)co, to be sober, Eccl. 

5iavTixop.ai, fut. ^onai, = Siaviai, Hellanic. Fr. 97, Plut. Lucull. lo : of 
sound, io/ewf/ra^e.Erinnal Bgk. II. to swtm a race, Ael.N. A. 6. 15. 

8ics.vif|4iis, ecus, Tj, a clearing off, ru)V x^l^Siv Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. 2. 2. 

8i-av8T)s, e's, double-flowering, Nic. Th. 534: — but in Theophr. H. P. 
I. 13, 2, Schneid. interprets di'67j 5iav6^, variegated. 

8iav6ifco, fut. iVcu, to adorn with flowers, 5. TTjV KefpaXfjV aT«pdvots 
hue. Bis Acc. 16: — Pass, to be variegated or decorated, xXa/xvSis Sirji'Oia- 
jitvai Plut. Philop.9; faJSia xp^oui Sitjvdiapih'a Paus. 6. 19, 1 2, cf. 7. 26,4. 

8i-avido(xai,, Pass, to grieve sorely, Ael. V. H. I. 24. 

8iavi2^o), fut. -viijjai, to wash out, KvXiKa, cr«eOos, AoirdSas Crates Qrjp. 
I. 7, Eubul. AoA. 2, Damox. tvvTp. i. 44: — Med., Hipp. 631. 

Siavicraop.ai, Dep. to go through,TLVos Find. P. 12. 43, Opp. H. I. 550. 

8i-avicrTTjp,i., fut. -aTqaoj, to set vp, raise up, Dion. H. 4. 2.: to restore. 
Id. 6. 12. II. Pass., with aor. 2 and pf. act. to stand up, rise, 

vvKTwp Aiht. Oec. I. 6, 6, Polyb. 3. 74, I; 2. to stand aloof from, 

depart from, rivo^ Thuc. 4. 128. 

8idviv{;is, ecus, rj, (5iai'i\'cu) a. washing off ov oid, Hipp. 47. 19, etc. 

8iavocopai, fut. -vorjaouai : aor. Sievorjdrjv (though the part, also 
occurs in pass, sense in Plat. Legg^. 654 C, and Diod. 20. 3 has aor. med. 
rjadjirjv): pf. Siai'eporjjj.at: Dep.: (yoe'cu). To be minded, intend, pur- 
pose, like /ce'AAcu, with inf. pres. or aor., Hdt. 2. 121, 4, and 126, Ar. Lys. 
724, Plat., etc. ; 5iav(uoTjiJ,h'oi Trtjiipai Thuc. 4. 72 ; also with inf. fut., 
Hdt. 7- 206, Thuc. 7. 56 ; vnovpytiv d SiavoovfxfOa (sc. inovpydv) 
Antipho 127. 31 ; tc Siaz'oov/^ei'os dire what he really meant to say. 
Plat. Theaet. 184 A. II. to think over or of, Lat. medilari, ti 

Hdt. 6. 86, 4, cf. Hipp. Vet. Med. 10 ; S. rrepi tii'os, irepi tc Plat. Legg. 
644 D, 686 D ; c. acc. et inf. to think or suppose that . . , Id. Prot. 324 
B : — absol. to think, Lat. cogitare, Xiyai vovv w SiavoeiTai . . rj tf^j-xv 
Arist. de An. 3. 4, 3, cf. I. 4, 10-14 > 5iavo€icr6aL, thinking, the pro- 
cess of thought. Plat. Theaet. 189 E. III. vvith an Adv. to be 
mitided or disposed so and so, outcu 5. Trpos Tiva, rrept tlvos Id. Rep. 343 
B, Prot. 352 B ; KaXws, icaicuii 5. Id. Apol. 39 E, Isocr. 9 D : also with 
cus and a part., hiavoovvTai cas vtTujitvoL they are affected as if (i. e. 
fancy they are) flying. Plat. Theaet. 158 B ; cf Legg. 694 C. 

8iav6T)pa, TO, a thought, notion. Plat. Prot. 348 D, Symp. 210 D, etc. ; 
esp. a whim, sick fancy, Hipp. Epid. 1. 959. 

8iav6T)cris, ecus, r], the process of thinking, thought. Plat. Polit. 306 E, 
Tim. S7C. II. an intention. Id. Legg. 888 C. 

8iavoT)Teov, verb. Adj. one must think. Plat. Legg. 626 D, etc. 

8iavo'r^TiK6s, rj, ov, of or for thinking, intellectual, rj S. /ciViyciS Plat. 
Tim. 89 A ,- cipeT^ S., opp. .to rjdiKTj, Arist. Eth. N. I. 13, 2.0, etc. ; Im- 
OT-qjirj S. Id. Metaph. 5.. I, I, etc' Adv. -kois, Arr. Epict. I. 14, 7. 

biavo-x]r6'i,r],6i', made the subject of thought, Arist. Metaph. 3.7, 3,, 4.15,8. 

Sidvoia, 77, poet, also Siavoia Eust. 1679. 29 (cf. d'voia, d^voia) : — a 
thought, intention, purpose, Hdt. I. 46, 90, Andoc. 33. 36, Plat., etc. ; 
uiXovT doiPfi Siavo'ia Aesch. Theb. 831, cf. Supp. I07 ; (Vippoi'os (k 5. 
Id. Ag. 797, cf. Eum. 1013 ; Sidvoiav exei!' = 5ia!'oeriTSa(, c. inf, Thuc. 
5. 9 ; em' tivi Isocr. 85 B ; Trpos Tivt Anaxipp. 'E7«aA. i. 37 ; kir' dXXo 
Ti . . Tpixpai TLVOS TTjv 5. PLit. Euthyd. 275 B. 2. a thought, Ttotion, 

opinion, Lat. cogitatum, Hdt. 2. 169, Plat. Prot. 324 B, Phaedo 63 C, 
etc.; aTTo tt}? out^j S. Dem. 29S. I. II. thinking, thought, Lat. 

cogitatio, 6 €vrus ttjs ^ux^s Trpos avTTjv SidXoyos . . inwvop.aa6rj 5. Plat. 
Soph. 263 D ; often in Plat, and Arist. III. intelligence, under- 

standing; jj-tra^v Ti So^Tjs Kai roC Plat. Rep. 511 D. al. ; implying activity, 
as opp. to vovs (V. Arist. de An. I. 4, 10 sq.). Plat. Rep. 395 B, Legg. gl6 
A ; often in Plat, and Arist. ; so, jiaivoXiz 5. Aesch. Supp. 109. IV. 
the thought or meaning of a word or. passage, Plat. Lys. 205 A, Phaedr. 
228 D ; TUf Tcuj' ivojidToiv 5. Id. Crat. 41S A ; rfiv aiTrjv exei 5. Arist. 

A a 


354 

de An. I. 2, 4, etc. ; rrj Siavota quantum ad sensjtm rei attinebat, Dem. 
584. 22: so, in Arist. Poet. 6, one of the constituents of poetry, the cast 
of thought, sentiment of the piece. — Prose word. 

5\.-avoLy(o, fut. £a), to open. Plat. Lys. 210 A, Lxx, N. T. : — to open a 
dead body, Arist. H. A. 2. 17, 5. II. to open so as to connect, rov 

'lv5tK(iv Kal TlepaiKuv icuKttov Arist. Mund. 3, 10. III. to open 

and explain, ras ypaipas Ev. Luc. 24. 22, cf. Act. Ap. 17. 3. 

Si-avoiKi^co, to build up, restore, Philostr. 583. 

6i-dvoisis, fois, 17, an opening, Nenies. de Nat. Horn. 210. 4. 

8iavo[i6us, eajs, b, a distributer, Plut. Cim. 9. 

8iavo|XTi, 77, distribution. Plat. Rep. 535 A, Legg. 714 A, etc. ; naXaias 
Siavojuas KaTa<p6iaas Aesch. Eum. 727 (as read in Schol. Eur. Ale. 12 
for Salfiovas) : esp. of doles to poor citizens, C. I. 2336 (v. addend.), 
2347 i (add.), 2719, al. II. regulation, Plut. 2. I02 E. 

8i.avop,o6€T€to, = vonoOeTfOj, to get a motion carried and tnade law, 
Lat. legem perferre, vof^ovs Plat. Legg. 628 A: absol. in Med., lb. 833 
E. II. to regulate by law, rt Dio C. 38. 7. 

Siavo<T€co, to be very ill or long ill, Hipp. Epid. 3. 1085 : to go through 
the course of an illness, lb. I. 951. 

Siavoo-(j)C5oJ, to separate, part asunder, Dion. P. 19 : — Med. to put aside 
for oneself , peculate, Diod. 19. 71. 

Si-avTaios, a, ov, extending throughout, of ligaments running the whole 
length of the spine, Hipp. Art. 8og : right through, Siavrata irXrjyTj a 
home-thrust, Aesch. Theb. 894 ; so, hiavraiav ovrav Id.Cho.640; S. I3e\a 
lb. 184; uSvi/a Eur. Ion 767 : — fioipa S. unchanging, remorseless destiny, 
Aesch. Eura. 334. 

SiavTiKos, Tj, 6v, (SmiVo)) able to zvet, Arist. Meteor. 4. 9, 25. 

8i-avT\ca>, to drain out, exhaust : only metaph., as Lat. exhaurire, 
exanilare labores, to drink even to the dregs, endure to the end, vovoov 
Find. P. 4. 522 ; vovovs Eur. Andr. 1217; oiKovp'tas Id. H. F. 1373; 
■no\ip.ov Plat. Menex. 241 E. 

Si-avTXi5o(j,ai, Pass, to exhaust oneself, to be worried or troubled, irepi 
ixiadapiaif Hipp. 27. 29. 

SiavTos, Tj, uv, capable of being wetted, Arist. Meteor. 4. 9, I. 

SiavvKTspeOa), to pass the night, vvicTa Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 3, and often in 
Plut. ; cf. Sirj/xepevoj. 

Si-avuTis, ecus, Tj, an accomplishing : a jo2!rney, Ptolem. 

8i-dvucr(Aa, to, a journey ended, Polyb. 9. 13, 6. 

8i.a-vijTTa), strengthd. for vvttoj, Aristaen. I. 19. 

Si-aviJti), later also SiavvTu [C] : fut. -avvaoo : {avinu) : — to bring 
quite to an end, accomplish, finish, c. ace, KtXtvdov S. to finish a 
journey, h. Hom. Ap. 108, Cer. 381 ; so, S. UavXov Eur. El. 825 ; bhov 
Xen., etc. ; — hence also c. acc. loci {bhov being omitted), nokvv Sia 
TTuVTov dvvaaas having finished one's course over the sea, Hes. Op. 633 ; 
TrKtiov 5. to pass over more space, Arist. de Lin. 5 ; absol., S. cis toitov 
to arrive at a place, Polyb. 3. 53, 9 ; cf. avvw I. 3 : — c. part, to finish 
doing a thing, ov ttw KaicuTrjTa SiTji'vatu fjv d-yopevcov Od. 17. 517; but, 
TTuvois ffe SiSovaa SiTjuvaev continued giving . . , Eur. Or. 1663. 

8i.a^aivu), fut. -^dvS), to vamp up, taOrjTas Strabo 529: — to tear in 
pieces. At. Lys. 578 ; metaph., 5. 6a\aaaav iiTepvyecrai 0pp. H. 5. 306. 

8ia^€a), fut. -^iaoj. to smooth, polish off. Poll. I. 13., 6. 14I. 

8La|T)paCvu>, fut. avSi, to dry quite up, Diod. I. lo. 

8id.^Tjpos, ov, very dry, parched Jip, Geop. 6. 2, 4. 

SLa|C(J)i2^0|iai, Dep. to fight to the death, rivl vepi tivos Ar. Eq. 781. 

8i.a^i<j)La-(j.6s, b, a fighting with swords, Plut. 2. 597 E. 

8La^{i\ov, TO, a cross bar or beam, ApoU. Poliorc. 34. 

8ia|vpa.onat, Med. to shave oneself, Arr. Epict. I. 2, 29. 

8id|iicrp.a, to, flings, Chrysipp. ap. Pseudo-Plut. de Nobil. (p. 950 
Wytt.) II. the flute of a column, Diod. 13. 82. 

8iajua), fut. vau), to cut into wrinkles, to. irepi to irpuaamov Sie^va/xiva 
Arist. Physiogn. 3, 10, cf. 3, 17 : — to cut up, Ael. ap. Suid. 

SiairaYKpaTia^OJ, to contend in the irajKpaTiov, Plut. 2. 81 1 D. 

CiairaiSa-Yu-yeM, to attend children : generally, to guide. Plat. Tim. 89 
D : to entertain, amuse, -^Sovais TTjv irbkiv Plut. Pericl. 11; 6. tov Kaipov, 
Lit. fallsre tempus. Id. Sert. 16. 

8iaiTai.Sevo)iai, Pass, to go through a course of education, Xen. Cyr. 

1. 2, 15. 

Siairaiju), fut. ^ojjat, to keep on playing, opp. to (nrovSd^aj, Joseph, c. Ap. 

2. 37 : — Pass., TTOiSia hiaTTSTtaia jiivTj a sport well kept up. Plat. Legg. 769 
A. 11. to laugh at, c. zee, Plut. 2.79B, Arr.Epict.2.l8,2 2.cf.Diog.L.8.6. 

SiairaXaico, to contiiiue wrestling, go on wrestling, Ar. Eq. 573, Joseph. 
A. J. I. 20, 2 ; iTpos Tiva Ach. Tat. 4. 19. 

8iaird.XT) [d], 77, a hard struggle, Plut. Cor. 2., 2. 50 F. 

8ia77a\\(i>, to brandiih, Aesch. Fr. 305. 4, Opp. H. 2. 620. II. 
to diitribjite by lot, x^bva vaitiv SiiTrrjXas Aesch. Theb. 731 : v. waXos. 

8iaTTdX»jvti> [u], to skiver, shatter, Eur. Phoen. 1 1 59, Ar. Eq. 573. 

SiQiravvCxiJoj, to pass the whole tiight, Plut. 2. 775 D. 

SiairavvCxicriAos, b, a complete vigil, Dion. H'.''?; 19. 

SiaTravTos, Adv., commonly written 5ja ■navTO's, \. Sid II. I. 

8iaTraiTTaCva), to look timidly round', Plut. Fab. II. 

8iaTTapaaicoTrdoj, to be quite mute, Joseph. Genes. 9 A. 

8i.a-iTapaT-qpfop.ai, Dep. to lie in wait for, Tiva Lxx (2 Regg. 3. 30). 

Sia-irapaTpifJ-r), 17, violent contention, I Tim.. 6. 5 (vulg. TrapahiaTpijiai). 

8iaTrap9€V6vo), to deflower a maiden, Hdt. 4. 168, Diocl. Incert. 3, An- 
tiph. TKavK. 1, Alex. Incert. 53: — Subst. Sia-rrapOfvevo-is, (ois, Tj, Hdn. 
Epim. 20 ; and -6vtt|S, ov, b. Gloss. 

SiaTrapScvia [5iipaJ, to., presents made to the bride on the morning after 
the wedding, Amphis (or Agias?) ap. Poll. 3. 36, v. Meineke Fr. 5. 85. 

8i.d-n-apcrLS, eotij, fj, a piercing through, Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. I. 7. 

8i.d-iracrp.a, to, (dLairdaaui) scented powder to sprinkle ever the 


OLa~£TOjuai. 

person, Diosc. I. 6; mostly in pi., like Lst. pastilli, Theophr. Odor. 8, 
Luc. Amor. 39. 

BiaTraa-aaXe-uo), Att. 8ia'7raTT-, to stretch out by nailing the extremities, 
as in crucifixion, Hdt. 7. 33 : of a hide stretched for tanning, Ar. Eq. 371, 
cf. Plut. Artax. 17. 

8ia-n-dcra-a), Att. -tto) ; fut. -Trdaai : aor. Siiiraaa : — to sprinkle, 5. tov 
ipTj-ffxaToi (S rds Tpi'xas Hdt. 6. 125 ; ajxvpvrt S. ttji/ oSov Eubul. Incert. 
15 b ; haavTTohas dXal S. Alcae. C 

Arist. H. A. 4. 2, 11; irvppd 5iaveTracrfi€va with red spots, lb. 4. 3, 7. 

8ia-n-d(ril)v, 17, i. e. 17 Scd Tvaawv ■y^ophujv avfxcpajvla, the concord of the 
first and last notes, the octave-scale ; more correctly divisim, TCTaTai Sid 
■naawv (sc. xopSaii/) Plat. Rep. 432 A; to 5is Sid iraauiv Plut. 2. 1019 
B : — so, Tj Sid Teaadpuv the interval called the fourth, tj Sid irivre (or. 
Si' ofcicuj') the fifth, Damox. twrp. I. 56, Plut. 2. 389 D ; cf. Diet, of 
Antiqq. s. v. Music {Greek). 

8u-d-7raTd(o, to deceive utterly ,7la.t. Legg. 738 E: Pass., Arist. H. A. 1. 17, 7. 

5iaTrari(o, to tread through, T-qv ~<(ibva Polyb. 3. 55, 2. 

8id-iTav|j.a, TO, cessation, rest, ttovcuv Plat. Legg. 824 A. 

SiaTTauo-is, (as, Tj, cessation, Arist. Probl. 10. 31. 

8ia-irai)co, to make to cease, TTjv TavTorrjra Dion. H. de Comp. 12 : — • 
Med. to rest between times, pause. Plat. Symp. 191 C, Rep. 336 B:^ — Pass., 
al OTpaTiai SieTTfTravvro had ceased to exist, Xen. Hell. 4. 4, 14. 

BiaTre^os, cv, of women's robes, either reaching to the feet (like ttoSt}- 
prji) or having a border (ire'^a, Trtfij), CalHx. ap. Ath. 198 C. 

SL-aTTEiXto), to threaten violently, Hdt. 7. 15 ; S. clj jirjvvnn Id. 2. 121, 
3 ; c. inf. fut., Plut. Oth. 16 : — so in Med., dtaTTeiXd<j0ai Tivi Aeschin. 7. 
I, Alex. Incert. 72 : c. inf., Polyb. I. 78, 15. 

8ia7reivaaj, inf. -TTafrjv, to hunger one against the other, to have a starving- 
match, Siairtii'dfxes (Dor.), with a play on Stair Ivo/xev, Ar. Ach. 751. 

Bid-ireipa, )), an experiment, trial, tls Sidirapdv tivos uniKeaBai to make 
proof oi a thing, Hdt. 2. 28, 77 ; dTTOTitiJiTrav th tt/v 5. rivus Id. 1. 47 ; 
S. PpoTuiv eXtfxos Pind. O. 4. 30. 

8i.a-ir6ipdjt), to tempt, make trial of, Tivd Lxx (3 Mace. 5. 40). II. 
to attempt, try, c. inf., Joseph. A. J. 15. 4, 2. 

8iaTr€ipaivaj, to pierce through, Manetho 2. 106, in Pass. 

8ia-n-6ipdopai., fut. daofiai : aor. -(TTiipdOrjv Ahtipho 133. 22 : pf. -ttc- 
Tre'ipajxat Thuc. 6. 91 : Dep. To make trial or proof of , twv nepaiajv 
Hdt. 5. 109, cf. 3. 14, Plat. Apol. 27 A: to tamper with a man, try to 
bribe him. Id. Legg. 921 B: — c. acc. rei, to have experience of a thing, 
Thuc. 6. 91. 2. to attempt obstinately, c. inf., Antipho I.e. II. 
the Act. occurs in Plut. Pomp. 51, hiaTrupuiv ScupoSoHiais. 

Sia-n-tipo), to drive through, ti did tivos Eur. Phoen. 26, cf. II. 16. 405. 

Sia-TTep-rro), to send off in different directions, send to and fro, send about 
or round, Hdt. i. 46, 48, 84, etc. ; 6. dXXov aXX-rj Thuc. 8. 64 ; S. tt/v 
'iKfidSa (through the body), Arist. P. A. 4. 5, 46 ; to Ttvevju-a Id. H. A. 
I. 17, 6 ; T17J' tpwvTjV Id. P. A. 3. I, fin. II. to send over or 

across, Tivd Trpds Tiva Ar. PI. 398; Tivd rivi Thuc. 4. 123; Tivdirepi 
Tivos vpos Tiva Polyb. 5. 72, I : to transmit, iTnaToXijv Thuc. I. 129; 
so in Med., Id. 3. 75. 

Sia-Tr€v9«(o, to mourn through, eviavTov Plut. Poplic. 23. 

8td-7r€VT€, Tj, the interval of a fifth in music ; v. Siairaaaiv. 

8La7r€TTOV7)p,tvu)S, Adv. {diairovioj) elaborately, Isocr. 419 B. 

8iaT76paCv(o, fut. dviu, to bring to a conclusion, discuss thoroughly, Eur. 
Andr. 333, Plat. Phil. 47 B, etc. ; Siavepatvi jxoi tell me all, Eur. Andr. 
1056 ; 8. bZov Plat. Legg. 625 B : — also in Med., SiaTrepdvaaOai Kp'iaiv 
to get a question decided, Eur. Hel. 26 ; SiainpalveaSai Xoyov Plat. Phaedr. 
263 E, etc. 

8i.a-irEpai6(i>, to take across, ferry over, Plut. SuU. 27: — Pass, to be 
carried over, go across, kv6evTev SiaTrepaiwOe'i? lb. 5. 23; 6. tuv TTOTafxov 
lb. 2. 124 ; fjrei -ndvTc: huTmrtpalajvTo Thuc. 3. 23; so also in aor. med.. 
Plat. Ax. 370 B. 2. SiiTTepaiujBT] ^iipr] swords were unsheathed. 

Soph. Aj. 730. 

8iaiTepaicoa-is, ews, fj, a carrying over, Schol. Thuc. 3. 16. II. 
a crossing over, Ann. Comn. 

SLa-irfpclpa, otos, to, (SiaTrepdai) a strait of the sea, a ferry, Ptol. 

8i.aTr€pavT€ov, verb. Adj. one must conclude. Plat. Legg. 715 E. 

Sia-iTcpdcnpos [a], ov, penetrating, Schol. II. 12. 439, etc. 

8iaT7cpd(u, fut. dam [a] : — to go over or across, pods Eur. JTro. II51 ; 
TreXayos Isocr. 6 A ; S. (tt oTSjxa Eur. I. T. 395 ; S. ttoXiv to pass 
through it, Ar. Av. 1 264; 5. 'EAAdSa Eur. Supp. 107; S. ci'j 'iTaXiav 
Arist. Fr. 443: also of Time, 5. 0iov to pass through life, Xen. Oec. II, 
7 : — SiaTTfpdv MoXoacr'iav to reign through all Molossia, Eur. Andr. 
1248. 2. to pass through, pierce, KvrjpiTjv hicnipaatv 'Apyciov 5upv 
Id. Phoen. 1394. 3. in Aesch. Theb. 990, the Schol. expl. by 

Siapds, 5lepxb^'€vos, by going through, by experience. II. trans. 

to carry over, vSwp aSjjiia S. Eubul. Incert. 10, cf. Luc. D. Mort. 20. I. 

Sia-rrepSiKiJcd, to slip through like a partridge, Meineke Com. Fr. 4. 634. 

8ia-7T€p0c<), aor. 2 -tTrpdSov II. I. 367, Ep. inf. -TTpaOhiv 7. 32: aor. 
med. -tTTpdOiTo in pass, sense, Od. 15. 384: — to destroy utterly, sack, 
waste, always of cities, 11. c. 

SiaTrepnraTto), to keep walking about, Ath. 157 E, etc. 

Siairtpovdco, to pin or pierce through, atfivpd aihijpw Diod. 4. 64 ; 
aavviw Sid tu adicos hiaTrtpovrjOd^ Dion. H. 9. 64. 

8L-aTr«pxopai, Dep. to slip away one by one, of soldiers deserting, Dem. 
1188. 23, 1199. 7. 

8ia-n-€Tapai, v. SianiTOfxat. 

8ia-TT6Tdvvup.i or -vim : fut. -TrfTacriu [d] : — to open and spread out, 
Ar. Lys. 732, 733 ; Tas nXeicTdvas, of the polypus, Arist. H. A. 5. 6, 2. 
8iair€Tif]S, es, spread out, unfolded, open, cited from Hipp. 
6ia-n-€Top.av, fut. -TiTijaoixai : aor. -tnTanrjv and -tTTTo/xTjv : aor. act. 


oiaTreTTeva) 

-lirrrfv Luc. D. Meretr. 9. 4 : (the pres. SiarrhaTai in Soph. O. T. 1310 
seems to be corrupt). To fly through, SiA S' inraTo Trmpos oiards 
II. 5. 99 ; opcLs TO Siov ov P(\os SUiTTaTO Eur. Supp. 860 : c. ace, Eur. 
Med. 1, Ar. Vesp. 1086 ; 5. Sia Trjs Tr6\(us Id. Av. 1217. II. 
to fly away, vanish, Plat. Phaedo 70 A, 84 B, etc.: of time, Eur. H. F. 
507. III. of a report, to fly in all directions, in form SiiTiTa/xtvrj 

Hdn. 2. 8. 

8iaiT6TT€vc<>, to play with another at dice, S. rrjv tX-n'tSa rrpus riva to try 
one's luck at dice against him, Luc. Amor. 16. 

8i.aiT€TT(i), to digest, rpoip-qv Arist. G. A. 4. I, 40. 

SiaTTEvGoixai, potit. for hiairvvdavofiat, Aesch. Ag. 807. 

6iaiT€v|/is, ecus, 17, (Siaveaaw) digestion, Hipp. 344. 28. 

8iaiTT)Y|xa, to, {dian-q'^vvni) a cross-beam, Philo and Hero in Math. 
Vett. p. 74, 254: Dim. 8iairT)Y|xa.Ti.ov, to, Philo ib. p. 64. 

8iairTjYVVi|Ji.i, to fix or thrust through, aKoVTiov Sia irkevpwv Antipho 
123. 4. II. to freeze hard, Theophr. Vent. 54: — pf. -vtTrriya 

intr. to be frozen, Arist. Mirab. 67 : — Med., 6. ffxcSi'as to get them put 
together, Luc. D. Mort. 12. 5. 

SiairriSda), fut. -injSrjaofiat, to leap across, Tatppov Ar. Ach. 1 1 78, Xen. 
Eq. 3, 7 : — absol. to take a leap, of a horse. Id. Cyr. 1.4, 8. 2. in 

Medic, to ooze through, Hipp. 241.44. 

Si,aini8T)a-is, €ais, t), a leaping or starting through : — metaph. in Medic, 
of blood, etc., an oozing through the tissues, Hipp. 241. 49. 

8iaTniviKi!;a> Xoyov, to trick out deceitfully, Cratin. Incert. 24. 

SiamjJ, tjyos, u, = 5idiTr]yij.a, Apoll. Poliorc. p. 32. 

8iairT)^is, eais, y, a fastening together, structure, Lat. compages, Hermes 
in Stob. Eel. 1. 1094. 

Siamaivo), to make very fat, Theocr. 16. 91. 

SiaiTiSdw vdcDp, to let water ooze through, Arist. Meteor. I. 13, 12. 
SiairtSvo), to ooze through, Sia tSiv vvpojv Arist. G. A. 2. 6, 19. 
Biamtfu), fut. iooj, to press together, Luc. Lexiph. 11. 
8iaiTi0aveiiop.ai., Med. to oppose one another by probable argument, 
Sext. Emp. M. 8. 324. 
8i.am9T]K(2;a), strengthd. for iriOTjKi^aj, E. M. 269. 38, Suid. 
BiairiKpaivojjuii, Pass, to be greatly embittered, irpus Tiva Plut. 2. 457 A. 
SiAmKpos, ov, very bitter, vSaip Diod. 2. 48. 

8iairi(Ji.TrXa(i,ai, Pass, to be quite full of, Ttvos Thuc. 7. 85 : to be 
satiated or tired, tiv6s of one, Andoc. 16. 29. 

8LaiTip,TrpT)|ji,i, fut. -vprjoai, to burn all of a. thing, Polyb. 22. 26, 30: — 
Pass, to siuell up (v. wpTj9ai), Nic. A!. 341. 

SiaTTivoj [r], to drink one against another, challenge at drinking, Hdt. 
5. 18., 9. 16, Plat. Rep. 420 E; so in Med., Hedyl. ap. Ath. 486 
C. II. to drink at intervals, Anaxandr. Incert. 7, Arist. Probl. 3. 12. 

SiaiTiirpAcrKii), to sell off, Lat. divendere, Plut. Comp. Lys. c. Sull. 3. 

8i.aTriTrTio, fut. -ireffovfxai, to fall through, Arist. Gael. 4. 6, 2. IT. 
to fall away, slip away, escape, iv tt) fJ.ax'H Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 4; npos 
Tiva Ib. 4. 3, 18; ei's tottov Polyb. I. 34, 11, etc. 2. of reports 

and rumours, to get out, spread abroad, (Is to cTpaT^vixa Plut. Galb. 
22. III. to fall asunder, crumble in pieces. Plat. Phaedo 80 C, 

Arist. Meteor. 2. 7, 6 : to burst, of bubbles, Id. Probl. 24. 6 : of authors' 
works, to be lost. Phot. 2. to fail utterly, go quite wrong, Ar. Eq. 

695 : of a thing, to turn out ill, be useless, to avicoipavT-qixa hitunTTtv 
avTw Aeschin. 33. 19, cf. Polyb. 5. 26, 16, etc. ,- S. Trjs SS^rjs to be 
disappointed of . . , Ep. Socr. 22 ; Trepi tivos Arr. Epict. 2. 22, 36. 

SiaTTicTTeva), to entrust to one in confidence, Tivi Ti Aeschin. 54. 39 ; 
also, 5. Tivl irep'i tivo! Id. 26. 40 : — Pass, to have a thing entrusted to 
one, Dem. 145. 3. II. to believe thoroughly, ti Arist. P. A. 3. 10, 10. 

8i-amcrT€a), to distrust utterly, tivl Dem. 445. 11, Arist. Pol. 5. 11, 
15 : — Med. to mistrust oneself, Polyb. 18. 29, 7. 

8iaiT\ava(i), to lead quite astray, Plut. 2. 917 E, Arr. Epict. I. 20, 10: 
■ — Pass, to go astray, wander, Diod. 17. 116. 

8iATr\acris, rj, a putting into shape : setting of a limb, Galen. 

8ia.ir\acrpxi,, to, a modelled jug, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 614. 

8iair\a(7p.6s, 0, = 5tdiT\aats, Epicur. ap. Plut. 2. 877 D. 

8iair\<icro-(i), Att. -tto), to form, mould, (aia Philo I. 15 ; iiXrjv, dpTovs, 
etc., Plut., etc. ; metaph., 5. tw Kiyai Ae'l. V. H. 3. I, cf. Anth. P. 9. 
542 : — Pass., S. TO pLupia [tov ipL^pvov] Arist. G. A. 2. 4, 39. II. 
to plaster over, tttjXw Theophr. H. P. 4. 15, 2. III. as Medic, 

term, to set a limb, Galen. 

SiairXa-ruvA), to make very wide, dilate, Xen. Rep. Lac. 2,5: to flatten 
out, Chrysipp. Tyan. ap. Ath. 648 A. 

SiairXtYtJici, TO, the woof ov web, Eust. 1571. 56. 

8iairXfKa), fut. feu, to interweave, to weave together, plait, 5ie7r\cKe 
Bav/j-aTa ipya he wrought wondrous plaited-worh, h. Hom. Merc. 80, 
cf. Hdt. 4. 67 : — metaph., Oprjvov S. Find. P. 12. 14; dydv vdyxv S. to 
try every twist, wind all ways, Ib. 2. 153 (v. sub dyrj 3): — Med., Sia- 
■wXe^acrBai Kufiriv to plait one's hair, Aristaen. I. 25 : — Pass., fvxv 
SianKaKetaa interwoven [with matter] . . , Plat. Tim. 36 E. II. 
5. Tuv Plov, 1. like KaTairXiKoi II, Lat. pertexere vitam, SiairXe- 

^avTos TOV Hlov (V to finish the web of one's life, Hdt. 5. 92, 6 (v. 1. 
tiairXivaavTos, cf. SiairX^aj ; but v. also KaTa-nXacai) ; so also, S. P'lotov 
Xt-wapai yripai Pind. N. 7. I46. 2. simply, to pass life, live. Plat. 

Legg. 806 A ; and without Piov, S. /xct' opvlOcov Ar. Av. 754. 

8LairX«ci), tut. -TrAcvffo/^ai : — to sail across, Thuc. 4. 25 ; M^yapdSf 
Lys. 121. 31 ; €i's A'lytvav Ar. Vesp. 122, etc.: c. ace, 5. t<j TreXayos 
Plut. 2. 206 D, Epigr. Gr. 642. 13 : metaph., 5. 0iov to sail through life, 
Tnake hfe's voyage. Plat. Phaedo 85 D : cf. SiairXsKw. 

SiAirXews, wv, brim-full, Cratin. Incert. 11 ; pi. dtdnXea, Theophr. C. P. 
2. I, 4. 

8iairXT]KTiJo[jiai, Dep. to spar ivith, tivi Luc. Anach. 11 : generally, to 


lairovrina. 


355 


skirmish with, t-mrevcn Plut. Luc.31 : — metaph., S. tois yvvoiois Id.Timol. 
14, cf. 2. 760 A ; c. dat. modi, 5. Toii cr/c(!ufj./j.a(n Id. Sull. 2 
&iaTrXr]KTi.o-|i6s, 6, a sparring, irpos Tiva Plut. 2. 710 C. 
8ia'n'XT)p6u), strengthd. for vXrjpdu, Aen. Tact. 16. 

8i.aTTXif|o-cra), Att. -ttoo, to break in pieces, split, cleave, hpvs II. 23. 120 
(v. 1. dianXiaaovTfs, but this Verb is unknown in the pres. act., v. Spitzn.) : 
— Pass., SiaTTXrjTTecr6at -npus ti, like Lat. stupere ad . . , to be astonished 
at . . , Epict. Enchir. 33, 13. 

8iaTrXi(Tcro(ji,ai, Dep. to stand or walk with the legs apart (cf -nXiaao- 
/.lai), hiaiTcnXiyixivos a long-shanked, straddling fellow. Archil, 52 ; so in 
part. pf. act., aTofia StaTreirXlxos tvide open,Uipp. 662. . — Cf. SioTrAijerffo;. 
8iaTTXoKT|, Tj, an intermixture, Hipp. 381. II. 
8iaTrX6Kivos, 01/, = sq., Strabo 818. 
SiiirXoKos, ov, interwoven, plaited, Heliod. 2. 3. 

8i(iTrXoos, ov, contr. -irXo-us, ovv, 1. as Adj. sailing across, or 

sailing continually, S. KadioTaaav Xewv they kept them at the oar, 
Aesch. Pers. 382. II. as Subst., SiarrXovs, b, a voyage across, 

passage, irpos tottov Thuc. 9. 93, cf. 6. 31. 2. room for sailing 

through, passage, Svolv veoiv for two ships abreast. Id. 4, 8. 3. 
a cross-channel, sluice. Plat. Criti. I18 E. 

8i-a-n-X6a), to unfold, Greg. Nyss., Eus. ; 5iairXovcr6ai v. 1. for Sta-nveL- 
aBai, Xen. Symp. 2, 2, cf. Ath. 504 D. 
8i.a-irXvv<o, strengthd. for nXvvoj, Ar. Fr. 546. 

8iaTrXti)if o|i.ai, -ttXcoktis, T), later forms for SiafrXfai, —vXovs, Byz. 
8iaTrXu)co, fut. ojom. Ion. for SianXiai, Ap. Rh. 2. 629, etc. 
8iaTrvtici), poiit. for Siairvtai, Nonn. 

8vaT7V€V(jia, TO, very dub. 1. in Hipp. Ai?r. 29I, a breeze, wind. 
Biairvevcris, ews, r), = dianvorj, an exhalitig, Galen. 
SiaTrveucTTiKos, ov, pro7noting evaporation, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. I. r. 
8iaTrv€co, Ep. -irveCo) : fut. -Trvfiicrofiai : — to blow through, of air, S. t^ 
aSipia Arist. Probl. 38. 3, cf. Meteor. 3. I, I, etc.: — Pass., avpais 61a- 
■nvuaOai Xen. Symp. 2, 25, cf. Arist. H. A. 3. II, 6. II. to breathe 

between times, get breath, recover, like dvanviai, Plut. Cim. \ 2 ; (K tivos 
Polyb. 31. 16, I. III. intr. to disperse in vapour, evaporate, Arist. 

Resp. 17, 7, P. A. 3. 8, 5, al. : so, IV. Pass., hia-ni-nTtiv ical 

^La-nvtiv Plat. Phaedo 80 C ; S. Ka\ arjircTai to aSifxa Arist. de An. i. 5, 
24. 2. to perspire, Gulen. ; and of plants, exhale, Theophi. CP. 1.1,3. 
8iaiTvoT], y, a passage, outlet, vent for the wind, Arist. Meteor. 2. 8, 
38 ; so 8L<iTTvoia, Poll. 2. 219, Geop. 7. 6, 10. II. evaporation, 

Theophr. C. P. 6. 16, 6 : perspiration, Galen. 
8ia-iro8i5o>, to fneasnre with the foot, Hesych. 
8ia'iTo8io-|x6s, 6, a jumping about : a kind of dance. Poll. 4. 99. 
8i-aTroi;«ijYvvp.ai, Pass, to be utterly separated, depart, Philo I. 255. 
8i-aTro0vTicrKa>, to keep dying, Polyb. 16. 31, 8. • 
8iaTroieco, to do thoroughly, effect, dub. 1. Dion. H. 5. 45. 
8i.a'iroiKiXX<D, to variegate, adorn with variety, Lat. variare, irolrjaiv 
Isocr. 190 E ; 5. ti dpyvpco Plut. Sert. 14: — Pass., fxtXavi S. to be 
variegated with . . , Arist. H. A. 2. 1 1, 6 ; but, 5. £k . . to be made up of 
various sorts. Plat. Legg. 693 D, cf. 863 A. 

8iaiTOiKtXos, ov, variegated, Hipp. Coac. 219; aKavOos 6. tt)v xP"°-^ 
Arist. Fr. 253 ; S. ^dpSoii striated. Id. H. A. 4. I, 25. 
8ia-iroip-aivo), to feed continually, Cyrill. ; /3iov S. Manetho 4. 419. 
8ia-n-onrvv(D, to celebrate actively, ijpyia 5. dub. 1. Hermesian. 5. 19. 
8ia-n'oX€p,€&), to carry the war through, end the war, Lat. debellare, 
Hdt. 7. 158 ; S. TOV TToXtpLov Plat. Criti. 108 E; S. tivl to fight it out 
with one, Xen. An. 3. 3, 3, Polyb. 3. 2, 3 ; Trpos TLva Diod. 14. 99:— 
Pass., iiaiTcnoXfjx-qcriTai rroAf/xoj the war will be at an end, Thuc. 7. 14, 
cf. 25. II. to carry on the war, continue it. Id. 6. 37. III. 

to spend some time at war, Plut. Fab. 19. 
8iairoXc|Ji.T)cris, fcus, 77, a finishing of the war, Thuc. 7- 42- 
8ia7roXiopK('a), to besiege continually, to blockade, Thuc. 3. 17. 
8iairoXiT€ia, fj, party-strife, Plut. 2. 510 C, Cic. Att. 9. 4, 2. 
8i.airoXrTEviop.ai, Dep. to be a political rival, but of the same party, 
whereas avTinoXiTevufiai denotes a person of opposite political principles, 
Aeschin. 81. fin. ; 5. tlvi Marcellin. V. Thuc. 28. 
8iaiToXiT€VTT]S, ov, o, 0 poUHcal opponent, App. Hisp. 8. 
8i-a-n-6XXi)[i.i, fut. -oXfOoj, to destroy utterly, Theophr. H. P. 8. lo, 3. 
Siairop.TTEVicij, to carry the procession to an end, Luc. Necyom. 16. II. 
to carry all round, vdcop Critias 7' 7- 

8iairop.-iTT|, 7), a sending to and fro, interchange of messages, negotiation, 
Trpos Tas TToXfiS Thuc. 6. 41. II. dismissal, App. Civ. 5. 71. 

8ia-iT6pm|ji.os, ov, transmitted, exported, Diod. 2. 49, Opp. C. 3. 37. 
8ia'irov€a), to work out with labour, to labour to tnake complete, to culti- 
vate diligently, like kiciroviai, Lat. elaboro, Isocr. 99 C, etc. ; 5. T<i 
ypdjXfxaTa Plat. Legg. 810 B, Rep. 535 C ; Ta awjiaTa Xen. Cyn. 4, 10; 
T(x vrpos dywvas avvrdvovTa Arist. Pol. 8. 6, 7 ; tovs veovs Luc. Anach. 

18 : — often also in Med., dianov€i(x9ai tTTtTrj5(v/.iaTa Kal Ttxvas Plat. 
Legg. 846 D, cf. Phaedr. 273 E, Xen. Mem. 2. I-, 33: — Pass., oikov . . 
oix cus Td TrpuaB' apidTa diawovov/xtvov managed, governed, Aesch. Ag. 

19 ; SiairovTjdyvaL TTjv ixovuiK-qv to be taught it thoroughly, Plut. Pericl. 
4; SiaTT(iTovriix(vot veterans, Diod. II. I ; oxj/wv . . irfpiTTWs SiaTreTrovrj- 
fxivav Plut. LucuU. 40. 2. to till or cultivate completely, X'^-'P"" 
Polyb. 4. 45, 7 ; and in Pass., Plat. Criti. 118 C. 3. in Pass, also 
to be worn out, troubled, vexed. Act. Ap. 4. 2., 16. 18, Joseph. II. 
intr. to work hard, toil constantly, S. tt) Siavo'ia. Kal tS> ow^aTi Arist. 
Pol. 8. 4, 9 ; 5. fl'j Ti Ep. Plat. 326 D ; wepl Tt Arist. Eth. N. 10. 8, 4; 
also c. inf., S. ndv lauppowov troiuv Xen. Symp. 2, 17 : — so also in Med., 
Plat. Legg. 966 C ; 5. irtpl Ta TtKva Arist. G. A. 3. 10, 6 ; ct hiairovov- 
fievoi the hardworking, hardy, opp. to dtiovoi, Xen. Rep. Lac. 5. 8. 

8iaT76vT)na, TO, hard labour, exercise, tu Trepi Tor ituXchov 5. Plat, 
"a A a 2 


356 


Sia7roi')]p€uofxai 
II. a worlt, ra ruiv reKriviiiv 5. Id. Criti. 114 E, 


Legg. 813 D. 
cf. 118 C. 

8iairovr]p€ijojx,ai, Dep. io deal unfairly, vpus Tiva Dion. H. de Isaeo 3. 

SiairoVTjo'is, Tj, a working at, preparing, Plut. 2. 693 D. 

8ia7rovi)T€Ov, verb. Adj. one must work hard, Clem. Al. 2^84. 

Siiirovos, ov, of persons, exercised, hardy, 5. ra aw/xara Piut. Mar. 26; 
6. TTpoi Ti Id. 2. 135 F. II. of things, toihome : — Adv. -vajs, 

with labo2ir or toil, Plut. Fab. I. 

Bia-TTOvTios, ov, beyond sea, Lat. transrnarinus, -yrj Aesch. Cho. 352 ; 
OTpaTivna Hermipp. SrpaT. 1 ; ttoK^ixo's Thuc. 1. 14I ; irpiafiua C. I. 
3956 b. II. across ike sea, S. neTtaOai Alex. 'S.vva-n. 2. 

SiaTfopeia, fj, movement across the heavens, of the stars. Plat. Epin. 
984 E. II. a long journey, metaph., rj rod \6yov 5. Id. Criti. 106 A. 

StaTTopevo-is, £cus, 77, = foreg., Suid. s. v. Stanupeia. 

Siairope-uo), to carry over, set across, Xen. An. 2. 5. 18. II. 
mostly as Pass., with fut. med. and aor. pass. 5i(TTopcu6T]v : — to pass 
across, I? Eiiffoiav Hdt. 4. 33 : c. acc. cogn., to go through, S. ras 
(jSous Plat. Legg. 845 A ; plov Id. Phaedo 85 D ; to -nvtvixa 5. tovs 
fivicTTjpas Arist. P. A. I. I, 21 ; S. ypaixfj.r]v to cross over a line, Id. Eth. 
N. 10. 3, 4. 2. to go through, detail, like i^rfydaOat, Polyb. 16. 26, 2. 

Si-aiTOpeco, to be quite at a loss, to be in doubt or difficulty, t'i xPV ^pS-v 
Plat. Legg. 777 C ; vepi rtvos Polyb. 4. 20, 2 ; eni ran lb., 71, 5 : — so 
in Med., with aor. and pf. pass.. Plat. Soph. 217 A, Aeschin. 32. 
42. 2. to be in want, Arist. Oec. 2. 39. II. to go through 

all the aiTopiai, Id. Pol. 3. 4, 4, etc.: but, 2. commonly only a 

stronger form of airopfoj, to raise an awopta, start a difficulty. Id. 
Eth. N. 1.6, I, etc. ;. eari be rots iviroprjaai jiovKofiivois irpovp-yov ro 
Stanop^aai KaXius Id. Metaph. 2. I, 2 : — so also in Med., Plat. Phaedr. 
237 A; hiarroptiadai ri irepi tlvo's Id. Soph. 217 A; to SiavopfTaOai 
the fact that we find difficulty, Arist. Eth. N. I. II, 5 : — Pass, to be 
matter of doubt or question. Plat. Soph. 250 E, Arist. ; to hiaTTopovpievov 
Plat. Legg. 799 E; to Sia-nop-qBiv Arist. Pol. 3. II, 20, etc.; impers., 
SiavopeiTai irfpl tivos a questio?i arises about .., Id. H. A. 9. 48, 6. 

8i.aTr6pT]|ji,a. to, a doubt, difficulty, Arist. An. Post. 2. 8, 8, etc. II. 
restlessness, Hipp. Acut. 391. 

8iair6pT]<Tis, tas, f), a doubting, perplexity, Polyb. 28. 3, 6. 

8iaTropT)Teov, verb. Adj. one must raise questions,V'h\\ol . 288,Longin. 2.1. 

8i.a-n-opT)TiK6s, 17, 01', at a loss, hesitating, Plut. 2. 395 A. 

8ia--iTOp9€iu, = 6ia7re'p0aj, II. 2. 691, Thuc. 6, 102, etc.:— Pass, to be ut- 
terly ruined, Aesch. Pers. 7 1 4, Soph. Aj. 869, Eur. Hel. Ill, and late Prose. 

8iaiTop9(ji.6i;TiK6s, 17, iv,fit for carrying over :— Adv. -kSis, Eccl. 

8iairop9|X£tno, to carry over or across a river or strait, Hdt. 4. 141, etc.: 
to carry a message from one to another. Id. 9. 4. 2. metaph., like 

eplxT]ueva), to translate from one tongue into another, to interpret. 
Plat. Symp. 202 E. II. 5. irora^ov, of ferry-boats, to ply across 

a river, Hdt. I. 205., 5. 52. 

8i-aTropCa, i), = 5iaTTupT]aii, Diog. L. 10. 27, etc. 

SiaTropiraKiJo), v. sub iropiraKl^oj. 

8LaiT6p(j)Cpos, ov, shot with purple, Melissa in Gale's Opusc. p. 749. 

8i-a-iroo-T€\Aa), to send off in different directions, dispatch, Dem. 942. 
16, Polyb. 5. 42, 7, etc. 

8iaiTO(TToXT|, 77, interchange of messengers, Polyb. 5. 37, 3, etc. 

8i.-aTro(ra)Jaj, to carry safe through, Arr. Indie. 37. 

8ia'rrpa'Y|J.iTevo[i,ai., Dep. to discuss or examine thorougJily, tovtov tov 
\6yov Plat. Phaedo 77 D ; Trjv airlav lb. 95 E. II. to attempt to 

execute, ti Dion. H. 3. 72. III. to gain by trading, Ev. Luc. 19. 15. 

SiairpaKTSos, a, ov, verb. Adj. practicable, Isocr. 419 C. 

8i-aTrpaKT€uj, to fail utterly, Byz. 

SLairpa^is, Eaij, 17, dispatch of business. Plat. ^ymp. 184 B. 

8LaiTpacn.s, ecus, 77, complete sale, Dion. H. 7. 29, Plut. Sull. 33. 

BtaTrpao-a-co, Att. -ttid. Ion. -irp-fio-o-aj : fut. -Trpa^ai : — to pass over, 
like 5iair(paa], c. gen., SitTiprjacFov 7r«S{'oio they made their way over the 
plain, II. 2. 785-1 3- 1.4; also, q'i «f ..^Ziarrp-qaawaL K(\ev0ov may finish 
their journey, Od. 2. 213, cf. 429 : — also of Time, c. part., Tj/xara .. Stt- 
■nprjaaov TroXfu't^aiv I went through days in fighting, II. 9. 326; ds 
iviavTov a-navra ovti biairpTj^aifxt keycuv I should not finish spe3.king .. , 
Od. 14. 197: — so in Med., SiaTrpaia/xevoi P'tov Alex. Incert. 34: — on this 
sense, v. irpacrffo} I. II. to bring about, accomplish, effect, settle, 

Hdt. 9. 94 ; 5. Tiv't T( to get a thing xione for a man, obtain it fpr him, 
Id. 3. 61, cf. Aesch. Eum. 953; 5. rivl, c. inf., Xen. Symp. 5, 9 : absol., 
Ar. Eq. 93 : — Pass., iir' epyois SiaTr€irpayij.ivoi.s «aXais Aesch. Cho. 739 : 
— often also in Med., Hdt. i. 2.,. 2. 2, Ar. Lys. 518, etc.; 61' epiJ.r)viaiy 
Hdt. 4. 24; ovSiv Kaivdv diavparTovTai Dem. 923. 2; and pf. pas5.,Hi 
med. sense, to avru SieTTtirpay/xevot ela'iv Plat. Gorg. 479 A ; woAXa. 
TrapcL TOV Tra-mrov a.ya6a bif-ritiTpaKTO Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 10, cf. An. 
2. 3, 25; o oiiToi SiaTTeirpayfxtvoi tla'i Dem. 931. fin.; tovs avqiaara S. 
Theodect. ap. Arist. Rhet. 2. 23, 17; cf. Menand. TleptvO. I : — but also 
strictly in sense of Med., to effect for oneself, gain one's point, Hdt. ,9. 
41 ; TO iSiov Antipho 136. 27; <pik'iav 5. irput rtva Xen. An. 7. 3, 16; ri 
rrapa. rivoi lb. 6. 2, 17: c. inf. to manage that .. , Plat. Rep. 360 A ; 
S. ipare foil, by inf., Lys. 147. II, Xen. An. 4. 2, 23 ; 6. fif] icaUiv lb. 3. 
5, 5; S. oTTcus .. , IVa .. , Plat. Gorg. 479 A, etc. 2. in Med. also to 

get for oneself, obtain, irXoia Xen. An. 6. 2, 17, cf. 3. 2, 29. III. 
to make an end of, destroy, slay, Lat. conficere, in part. pf. pass., Aesch. 
Pers..26o (v. Blomf_), Id. Cho. 880, 1008, Soph. Tr. 784, Eur. Hel. 858. 

8i.aTrpai5vaj, to soothe completely, Philostr.- 251. 

Siairps-n-Tis, h, eminent, distinguished, illustrious. Find. I. 5 (4). 56, 
Thuc. 2. 34 ; Tivi or ti in a thing, Eur. Supp. 841, I. A. 15S8: to 5. 
magnificence, Thuc. 6. 16. Adv. -ttSj;, Sup. -irtaraTa, Dem. 120S. 19. 

8iairp€ira), to appear promiuent ox conspicuous, to strike the eye, h. Hom. 


— oiaTTwpoojuai. 

Merc. 351, Pind. O. I. 3 ; Siatrpeirov icaicSv (where Dind. metri grat. re- 
stores ^aiTpinov, v. sub v. (a), Aesch. Pers. 1006. 2. to be eminent 
above, c. gen., S. iravToiv a\pvx^a Eur. Ale. 642 ;. also iv or iiri Tivt Anth. 
P. 9. 513, Luc. Salt. 9. II.. c. acc. rei, to adorn, Eur. ap. Plat. 

Gorg. 485 E. 

8i,atrpecrj3cia, 17, a reciprocal embassage, Polyb. 5. d'j, II. 
SiaTrpea-pcvop.ai, Dep. to send embassies to diff'erent places, Xen. Hell. 
3.. 2, 24, Polyb., etc. 
SiairpTjo-Ttuoj, v. sub hiahprjaT^voj. 
8iaTrpicrTos, ov, sawn through. Poll. 10. 24. 

8i.a-jrpico [loi], to saw quite through, to saw in twain, -saw asunder, 
Hipp. V. C. 912, Ar. Eq. 768; hLa-nitrpicriiiv' fiixiaf . . watrfpu to. av/i- 
^JoA.a. Eubul. 3ovd. I : — metaph., Sieirpiuvro rats KapS'iais Act. Ap. 7. 54, 
cf. 5. 53. II. 5. Toiis oSoyras to gnash the teeth, Luc. Calumn. 

24: so absol. in Med., Eccl. 

SiaiTptcoTos, Tj, ov, = 5idirpiaT09., Hipp. V. C. gi2. 

Siairpo (also written 8i.a irpo, Spitzn. Exc. xix. ad II.), v. sub 5ia A. l. I. 
8iaTrpo9L, Adv., = foreg., Nic. Al. 3. 

8iaiTpocrTdTeija), to continue to propose, n Polyb. 4. 13, ^. 

Biairpuo-ios [C], a, ov, going through, piercing, used by Hom. only as 
Adv., jrpwv w€5ioio Siairpvffiov TiTVx'Tius a hill piercing. intOy running 
out into, the plain, II. 17. 748. 2. of sound, piercing, .thrilling, 

Tjvaev 5( Ziairpvaiov he gave a piercing cry, II. 8. 227., II. 275; S. 
Kt9apt(a)V h. Hom.Ven. 80. II. later as Adj., 'Aneipai Sianpvala, 

prob. like the first sense of SiaTtpvaiov in Horn., far-stretching (as ap- 
pears from the following words, to&i irpuives . . c^oxoi KaraiceivTat vpos 
'luvtov icoK-rtov), Pind. N. 4. 83. 2. commonly of sound, like bia- 

Tupos, uKo\vya'i h. Hom. Yen. 19 ; oVo/Soy, Soph. O. C. 1479 ; KeAaSos 
Eur. Hel. 1308. 3. in h. Hom. Merc. 336, 5. Kepa'iaTJjs a manifest 

thief: in Diog. L. 2. 143, 5. -noXejios open .war. (Prob. formed from 
iTupai, irepaiu, to go through : cf. 5ia/x7repf s.) 

8ia'irTaico, to stutter much, Luc. Somn. 8. 

8iairTepvio-TTis, ov, o, = 7rTepi'i(7T^s, a supplanter, Clem. Al. 982. 

8ia-iTTep6co, to clean with or as with a feather, Hipp. Acut. 393. 

8iaTTT6pOcrao[iai, Dep. to flutter about, Pseudo-Plut. de Fluv. 

8iaTTT€pa)cris, ecus, i], a cleaning with a feather, Erot. p. 1 30. 

SLaTTTOtoj, fut. rjau : Ep. aor. SieirTo'irja a : — to scare away, startle and 
scatter, knUaai dicnrolrjaf ywaiKas Od. 18. 340: to strike with panic, 
arparov .. (p60os SteiTTorjffe Eur. Bacch. 304; and in Pass, to be panic- 
stricken, StiaavTts dieiTTOTjB-ijfuv Plat. Rep. 336 B ; of horses, Polyb. 
3- .M, 5- 

SiairTOTjcTLs, ecus, 17,, violent excitement. Plat. Legg. 783 C. 

SiQirTU^LS, ecus, ^, an unfolding, Galen.: explication, Clem. Al. 806. 

SiaTrrucraaj, Att. -ttio, fut. fai, to open and spread out, to unfold, dis- 
close. Soph. Ant. 709, Eur. Hipp. 985 : to explain. Plat. Legg. 858 E ; 
\6ycp 5. Moschio in Stob. JJcl. i. 240. II. to fold one with 

another, to interfold, Arist. G. A. I. 15, i. 

8i.aTrTVVT| [£i] , Tj, a fold, folding leaf, SeXrov SiajrTVX"', ypa.p.fmTuv 
5. Eur. I. T. 727, 793. 

8ia-irTuco, fut. vaoj, to spit upon, Tivoi Ael. N. A. 4. 2 2 :, metaph., c. 
acc, o a€p.vbs dvtjp kuI dia-rrrvuv tows dKXovs Dem. 31 3. 8, cf. Plut. 2. 
loi C, etc.; 5. riiv x'lAo'dj', Lat. respuere, Philostr. 816. 

Si-aTTTO), to kindle quite, Ph^lar. p. 208. 

8i.d-irTto(ia, to, a stumble, slip, Philem. . rXa/jeicr. I; /xeydXois 5. 
■nipiiriTTTtiv to fall in with great losses^ C, I. 2058 A. 55. 

8tdiTT0)cri.s, tms, rj, a falling away, aberration, failure, Sext.,Emp. 
M. 7. 423, Plut. 2. 800 A, etc. 

Sia-TrvSapifaj, v. sub irvdapi^oj. 

hiaiTviu, to suppurate, Hipp. Aph. 1252, etc. 

Sia-irij-r][j.a [ii], to, a suppuration, Hipp. Progn. 39. 

Sia-irvT)a-is [0], eojs, 17, suppuration, Hipp. Prngn. 38. 

SiaTrOT)Ti.Kos, 17, uv, promoting suppuration, Galen. 

8iaTrOucrKop,ai, Pass, to suppurate throughout, Hipp. V. C. 898, M. 
Anton. 4. 39. 

8iaTruKT«uio, to spar, fight with, tlvI Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 53, Arr. Epict..2. 
21, II, etc. 

SiairvXiov, to, (iTvXrj) a gate-toll paid at Athens, Arist. Oec. 2. 15, 2, 
v. Bockh P. E. 2. 37 n. 

8ia-tTw9avo[j,ai (poet. SiairevOo/xat, q. v.) : fut. -irivaoptai : pf. -irtTivc! fxai : 
aor. etrvdofiTjv : Dep. : — to search out by questioning, to find out, ti Plat. 
Symp. 172 A, etc.; t'i tivos something /ro??i one, Plut: Cato Mi. 16: 
also foil, by a relat. clause, 6. tov 6(ov, ttws xPV •• > P'^t. Rep. 496 A; 
absol.. Id. Hipp. Mi. 369 D. 

8id-mjos, ov, {irvov) suppurating, Hipp. Aph. 1 25 1. 

8Laiitipi.a.c(xai, Pass, to be thoroughly heated, Hipp. 684. 54, in Pass. 

SiuTrvipiJu), to heat thoroughly ; — Pass, to glow, Hesych. 

Bid-irvpos, ov, red-hot, Anaxag. ap. Xen. Mem.'4. 7, 7, Hipp. Aer. 291, 
Eur. Cycl. 631, Arist. Probl. 30. I. 2. inflamed, Hipp. Vet. Med. 

15. 3. metaph. hot, fiery, passionate. Plat. Rep. 615 E, Legg. 783 

A ; 5. Trpos opyrjv, Trpos bu^av Plut. 2. 577 A, etc. ; 'SO,-b. //.icros, 'ipaTti 
Id. Aral. 3 and 15. 

SiairCpoci), to set on fire, Eur. Cycl. 693, in Med.: — -metaph., tZ 6vuS> 
bituvpovTo Plut. Phoc. 6. 

8i.aTTupcret)ci), io throw a light over, c. acc, Plut. Demetr. 8; cgen., Phi- 
lostr. 74 {vA.-irvpaaivw): — Med. to make signals by beacons, Fo]yh. 1. 19, 7- 

8id'irvo-Tos, Of, heard of, well-known, 5. ylyveadai Hdn. 2. 12. 

8i.aiTviTii|co, io spit or spirt out. Arched, ap. Ath. .294 C. 

SiaiTwXeo), to sell publicly, Xen. Hell. 4. 6, 6, Plut. 0th. 4. 

8ia-tr(iip6op,ai,, Pass, to form a callus thoroughly, of a broken bone, 
> Hipp. Art. 795. 


tapucrcrw 


fut. fo), io strih Ihroiigh, Hes. Sc. 364 (in tmesi). 
8i-(ipY€[ji,os, o\\ jiecht with white, Babr. 85. 15. 

8i-ap5o>, fut. d/)(jo), to water, irrigate, Joseph. B. J. 3. to, 8, in Pass. 

8iapETiJo(jiai, Dep. (afiTrf) to be eimilons in virtue, Syiies. 28 U. 

8i-ap0p6co, to divide by joints, to form organically, articulate, Taa-rfjOri 
St-qpdpov Fiat. Symp. 191 A: — Pass,, Sitipepaiiulvos well-jointed, well-huit, 
of men, Hipp. Ai?r. 295, Plat. Phaedr. 253 D; SAictvKoi, tt65(s Arist. 

H. A. 2. 12, 3, al.: to be articulated, of the embryo, lb. i. 5, 3: to be 
movable-jointed, Hipp. Art. 797 ; cf. SiapOpaais. 2. to endue with 
articulate speech, r-qv y\uiTTav Luc. Eur. Dem. 14, cf. Plut. Demosth. 1 1 ; 
and in Med., <pojvtjv koI ovoixara StrjpdpuiaaTo ttj TtxJ'I? invented arti- 
culate speech and names. Plat. Prot. 322 A. 3. to describe distinctly. 
Id. Legg. 963 B, cf. 645- C. 4. to complete in detail, Jill up so as 
to form an organic whole (opp. to vttotvttooj, TT(ptypa<paj), Arist. Eth. N. I . 

7, 17, Metaph. I; 5, 9: — Pass., 5i-qp6pMixivov ypa/x/Aa, opp. to avyKfX"- 
fievov Id. G. A. I. 17, 9 ; at 5iap9poiTo 0 avWoyia p.6s Id. Top. 8. I, 8. 

Si-ApOpueris, fcus, 17, division by joints, articulation, organisation, S. 
Xa^BavfLv, of the embryo, A"'st. H. A. 7. 3, 9, cf. G. A. 2. 6, 4, al. : — 
esp. a movable articulation, still called diarihrosis, (when immovable it 
was called avvapOpoMi^), Galen., cf. Greenhill Theophil. p. 279, 2. 
of the. voice, /loj^/er to articulate, Arist. H. A. 4. 9, 1, P. A. 2. 17,4. 3. 
distinctness, Koyov Longin. Fr. 5. 5- 

8i-ap9pojTiK6s, 77, 6v, distinguishing, Epict. Enchir. 52. 

8i-api0p.eu, fut. rjaai, to reckon up one by one, enumerate,ifirj<povs Eur.I.T. 
966; viroXuTToi av 6 alwv SiaptO/iovvras Arist. Rhet. I. 13, 13: — but 
more.freq. in Med., as Plat. Crat. 437 D, al. : — Pass., Arist. Phys. 4. 14, 

I. 2. to draiv distinctions,, distinguish. Plat. Phaedr. 273 E, Gorg. 
301 A-; SiapiOfiTjcraadat nepi tivos Id. Legg. 633 A : — Pass, to be dis- 
tinguished, Aeschin. 83. 32. 

8iupiOp.T)crLS, (tut, y, a reckoning by single items, Plut. 2. 27 C. 
8iapiiTTW, poet, for SiappiiTTOj, At. Thesm. 665. 

81-dpicrTaop.ai, Dep. io eat at breakfast for a wager, Povv avrSi 5. to 
eat an ox against another, Ath. 412 F. 

Si-apicrTeiJO|jLai, Dep. io strive for the preemtnence,-np6sTiva Longin. 1 3. 4. 

SiapKEia, y, sufficiency duration, Theophr. CP. I. II, 6. 

8i-apKe(i>, fut. effoj, to suffice, Pind. N. 7. 71, Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 26, etc.; to 
have strength, to endure, hold out, prevail, Isocr. 18 D ; Trpos T( Theophr. 
C. P. I. 16, 4; S. Trpos Tiva to be a match] for .. , Luc. Luct. 24, 
etc. , 2. in point of Time, to endure, hold out, last, Aesch. Theb. 

842, Plat. Tim. 21 D, etc.; c. part., 5. Tro\iopKoviJ.fVos Xen. Hell. 5. 3, 21 ; 

8. (TTi iroXvv XP"""" Arist. Meteor, i. 14, 16 ; dvucnrot [ujv~\ es ifihujxrjv 
8. Luc. Hist. Conscr. 21. II. to supply nourishment, -rivi Plut. Sol. 
22, cf. Aeschin. 732. 16. 

Si-apK-qs, ks, sufficient, X'^P"'- Thuc. I. 15 ; Tpo(p-q Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 36; 
8. Trpis Ti Dion. H. 4. 23, etc.. 2. lasting, uxpiktia Dem. 37. 28 ; 

CTTi TtoKv Dion. H. 6. 54: — Sup. hiapiciararos, Paus. 6. 13, 3. II. 
Adv.— Ka)s,Sup. SiapKearara ^rjv in cotnplete competence, Xen. Mem. 2. 8, 6. 

Siapfxa, TO., (Sia'ipai) a passage by sea, Polyb. 10. 8, 2 : a ferry, Strabo 
199. II. elevation of style, cf. Plut. 2. 165 C, Longin. 12. I, 

Clem. Al. 858 ; 5. fvxvt ^affeiv Diog. L. 9. 7. 

8i-app.cvi.os, a, ov, (appieva) furnished with two sails, Synes. 163 A. 

Si-ap[ji6f|(>> or -TTco : fut. coi: — to distribute in various places, Eur. Or. 
1450-: — hence, 2. Med. to arrange, dispose, Polyb. 8. 27, 5 : Pass., 

Ifa. 7, I : to regulate, tov 0tov Plut. 2. 88 A. 

SiapirdYTi, Tj, plunder, Hdt. 9. 42 : peculation, Polyb. lo. 16, 6. 

Si-apirdfco : fut. daofiai Plat. Rep. 336 B, later accu App- Pun. 8. 55 : — to 
/ear in pieces, [Av«oi] aT\pa Siaptra^ovcri [apvas] II. 16. 355 : of the wind, 
to carry away, efface, tcL ixvj Xen. Cyn. 6, 2. II. to spoil, plunder, 
Lat. diripere, -noKiv Hdt. I. 88, etc. 2. to seize as plunder, xpVf^ara 
lb., cf. Arist. Pol. 3. lo, 3 : — Pass., Plat. Polit. 274 B '; to. iv rri BotaiTcq 
hiapTiaadrjauixiva vtrb rov TToKipiOv Dem. 299. 16, cf. Lys. 155. 28. 

8iapptt7T|, fj, (hiapp-qyvvp-i) a convulsion, Hipp. I48 D. 

8i.appaCvop.ai., Pass, to flow all ways. Soph. Tr. 14, cf. Arist. Meteor. I. 
3, 32. II. pf. act. SieppajKa, io besprinkle, Lxx (Prov. 7. 17). 

SiappaCb), to dash in pieces, destroy, Stappaiaai ^c/iawtfs II. 2. 473, etc. ; 
olKov Od. 2. 49 ; — Pass., c. fut. med., to be destroyed, perish, raxa. 8' apLpte 
Siappa'iaecrOai otu II. 24. 355 ; SiappataOivTas th"Ai8bv jJ-oKeiv Aesch. 
Pr. 236. 

SidppapiJia, TO, (SiappavToi) a seam, Plut. 2. 978 A. 

8tappavTiJoj, to besprinkle, Byz. 

8i.appam^b), io cuff soundly, Heliod. 'j. 7. 

8iappaiTT(i>, to sew through or together, Plut. 2. 978 A, etc. 

8iappa.xi?i<), to split, sever, carve, Eubul. AV7. I. 

8iapp€T7a), to oscillate : to halt in one's gait, Hipp. Art. 822. 

8iapp(ci>, fut. hiapptvaofiai : aor. Sieppiirji' : pf. SitppvTjKa : — io flow 
through, Sia p-lcrov Hdt. 7. 108 ; 8. p.ea'ov avrov Ael. V. H. 3. I ; also 
c. ace, T^v x<upa.v Isocr. 224 B ; 8. ds rrjv OdKaaaav, of rivers, Arist. 
H. A. 6. 15, 2 : — Pass, io be drenched, ISpuitt Heliod. 10. 13. 2. 
io slip through, rwv x^i-P^v Luc. Gymn. 28. 3. of a vessel, 

io leak. Id. D. Mort. 10. I ; to tdatpot Stappiov Kai TTjv ' iicpaSa 
■napix"^ Theophr. Ign. 41. 4. of a report, to spread abroad, 

Plut. Aemil. 25. 5; X*'^'? heppvrjicuTa gaping lips, Ar. Nub. 

873. II. io fall away like water, die or waste away, X'^P^^ diap- 

pcf Soph. Aj. 1267; of the moon, to wane, Tra\tv Siappa Kairl ftrjdip 
epx^Tat Id. Fr. 713; of one diseased, Ar. Vesp. 1156; of money, Dem. 
982. 10; of soldiers, 8. <« rij? OTpaToirfSfias, Lat. dilabi, Polyb. I> 74. 
10, cf. Plut. Sull. 27, etc. ; but of persons also, 8. vjro ixaXaKial, Lat. 
diffiuere luxuria, Plut. 2. 32 F, cf. Id. Ages. 14, Lug. D. Mort. I r. 4, etc. ; 
8. t£ /3i'a) to lead a loose life, Ael. V. H. 9. 24. 

■Siapp-fiYvvp,! ; fut. Stapprj^ai: — to break through, Horn, only in Med., 


- SiaiT(XTT(0. 357 

Sia t6 p-q^aaOai (naX^eti II. 12. 308 ; ^Lapp-q^aaa xa^tviv having broken 
the hridli: asunder, Theogn. 259; p-oyts av . . Stapprj^aas \jfiv icdpa^rju] 
Hdt. 3. 12; iT\(vpdv Siapprj^avTa . . tpaffydvai having cloven it. Soph. 
Aj. 834 ; 6. Tas xopSas Plat. Phaedo SG A :— later hiapp-qaaw, Babr. 38. 
7: — Pass, to burst, in various ways, as with eating, Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 21, 
Anaxil. TlKova. 1, etc.; with passion, Siappayrjaopiai Ar. Eq. 340; ou5' 
ay av Siappayys tpevSopiivos Dem. 232. 12, cf. 254. 19; hiappayurjs, as 
a curse, ' split you ! ' Ar. Av. 2, etc. : — pf. hUppaiya, in same sense, Plat. 
Phaedo 1. c, Arist. H. A. 9. 39, 4. 

Biapp-qS-ijv, Adv. {hiapprjBrjvai) expressly, distinctly, explicitly, Lat. no- 
mitiatim, h. Hom. Merc. 313, and Att. Prose; esp. of legal prohibitions, 
Andoc. 25. 20, Lys. 94. 31, etc. ; 8. '.prjfiaaaOat Dem. 342. 29. 

SiappTjJis, fojs, rj, —Siappayrj Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 106. 

8nippT)cris, (MS, TI, a clear explanation, definition. Plat. Legg. 932 E. 

8iappiKv6opai., Dep. to draw up and twist the body, of an unseemly 
kind of dance, Cratin. Tpo(j>. 4. 

5i(ippippa, TO, a casting about, guesting, of a hound, Xen. Cyn. 4, 4. 

Siappiveci), to file through, Arist. Fr. 426. 

8iappi-irija), to blow away, disperse, in Pass., Heliod. 9. 14, Eust. Opusc. 
310. 30; cf. hievpLTTi^a. 

SiappiTFTW, poet. SiapiTTTco : fut. xpoj : in Att. we have also a pres. 8iap- 
piiTTfio, Ar. Vesp. 59, Xen. Cyn. 5, 8, etc. : — to cast or shoot through, 
SiapptvTaaicfv uicTTov Od. 19. 575. 2. io cast or throw about, 

Sidpiipov op-ixa vavTaxfj fling glances round, Ar. Thesm. 665 ; 8. Tas 
oxpias TTVKvd S. Hipp. 153 B ; 6. aiciMa Id. Progn. 37 ; 6. tt]v ovpdv, of 
a dog, io wag the tail, Xen. Cyn. 6, 23 : — Pass, io differ. Plat. Legg. 
860 B. 3. to throw aboid, as nuts, money, etc., arrsong a crowd, 

Ar. Vesp. 59; Polyb: 16. 21, 8 : metaph. to squander, rov Piov Liban. 4. 
631: — part. pf. pass, scattered, dispersed, Plut. Philop. 8; St(ppipinevT]U 
p.vT)ixrjv -noKiv to mention here and /A(?re,Polyb. 3. 57, 5. 4. to reject, 
Ep. Plat. 343 D. 5. to throw down, Lut. disjicere,TovTT(pi^o\ovVo\yb. 
16. I, 6. II. intr. to plunge, iv rfj BaKaTTri Xen. Gyn. 5, 8. 

8iappt<j)T|, f), a scattering, Pratinas I. 17, Bgk. 

Sidppivjjvs, (OJS, Tj, a scattering, Xen. An. 5. 8, 7, Theophr. H.P. 6. 3, 4. 

8i.dp-po5os, ov, compounded of roses, Kokovpiov Galen. 

8iap-po-f[, fj, a channel or pipe, through which something flows, -nvev- 
fiaros Siappoai the wind-pipe, Eur. Hec. 567.' II. a flowing through, 
Tj aval Te /cat Kdrai tov ujKiavov Stappor] its ebb and flow, Dio C. 39. 
41 : — cf. Sidppoia. 

8iappo6«a), to roar or rustle through, hcappoB?iaai KaKr^v rivi io inspire 
fear by clamour, Aesch. Theb. 192. 

Sidppoia, {], a flowing through, diarrhoea, Hipp: Aph. 1248, Ar. Fn 
198. 13, Thuc. 2. 49 ; 8. KoiXias Plut. Mar. 30. 

Siappoijtco, to whizz through, Stfppoi^rjae arepviov l_6 I6s] Soph. Tr. 568. 

8iappoi5opai,, Dep. to suffer from diarrhoea, Alex. Aphr. 1.98. 

Sidp-pous, ov, 6, a passage, channel, Diod. 13. 47, Strabo 177. 

8iappuSav, Dor. for -pvSrjv, Adv. flowing away, vanishing, (puvos frt-nr]- 
yev oil 8. Aesch. Cho. 65, cf.Theb. 736 sq.. Soph. O.T. 1227,Eur. El. 318. 

SiappUTjvai, -puT|cropai, v. sub Siappiai. 

SiappuGpiJo), to arrange in order, Maccab. 2. 7, 22. 

Siapptjio-Koj, = 8(ap/jta), Phot, and later authors. 

8iappuirTiK6s, 17, uv, cleansing, Galen. 

8iappijiTT(o, strengthd. for pimoi, Galen. 

Sidppiio-is, Tj, = Sidppov5, Hero Spirit, p. 164. 

8idppCT0s, ov, intersected by streams, Strabo 213. 

Siappco-yT), Tj, a gap, interstice, left in applying a bandage-, Hipp. Art. 822. 

Siappul, wyos, o, 17, (SiappTiyw/xi) rent asunder, 8. Kv/xdraiv aaAoj 
dypLos a broken cliff rent asunder by the waves, Eur. I. T. 262. II. 
as Subst. a portion reni off, Opp. H. 5. 216. 

Si-apcris, eois, T), a raising up, 'laricav Diod. 3. 40 ; €K Stdpaeas fidx^- 
o6ai, Lat. caesim pugnare, to fight as with broadswords, Polyb. 2. 33, 5. 

8i-apT(ifa), fut. dcroj, =sq. : metaph. to state in detail, Aesch. Fr. 333. 

8iapTa|X€a), strengthd. for apraf^iai, io cui limb-meat, Aesch. Pr. 1023, 
Anaxandr. AiaxP- ■•; 

8iapTapT], 77, a cutting in pieces ; v. sub Siaro/j-T). 

Si-apTaoj, fut. T/ao), to suspend; Polyh. 34. 9, 10; 8. oSoi' to suspend, 
interrupt it, Plut. Timol. 25. • 2. to keep in suspense, keep engaged, 
Tivi in or 6y .. , Dion. H. I. 46; — to mislead, deceive, Menand. Incert. 
356. II. to separate, riva airo Tvirov Plut. Timol. 25 ; StTjpTi]-- 

fjiivos Strabo 234: — to interrupt , rds aKoKovOias Dion. H. de Dem. 
40. III. = S(apT({'o), Hesych. 

8iapTT]cris, fcus, J7, separation, disagreement, Sext. Emp. P. 2. 146. 

SiapTia, T], (dprtot) a putting in shape, form, Eust. Opusc. 253. 73. 

8iapTi{(i), to mould, form. Lxx (Job 33. 6) : to speak fltly, Hesych. 

BidpTio-is, tens, J7, = 8iapT(a, E. M. 361. 8, Suid. 

8iapTvaj, io adorn, Byz. 

81-apvTU, strengthd. for-dpvToj, Hesych., E. M. 270. 3. 
Ai-apxoi, ol,.the two Hellenodicae, Hesych. 
8t-dpxc>), io hold office to the end, Lys. ap. Harp., Dio C. 40. 66. 
Siao-a£v<i), strengthd. for aa'ivw, Xen. C}'n. 4, 3. 

Siao-aipio, strengthd. for aaipai : part. pf. SiaaeffTipwt, grinning like a 
dog, sneering, Plut. Mar. 12. 

6iacra\aKa)v£{o), strengthd. for traXaKajvl^ai, Ar. Vesp. Il6g. 

Siacra\ttra), io shake violently, of the wind, Polyb. I. 48, 2 ; of warlike 
engines, Id, 16. 30, 4, 2. io confuse, rds apfiovlas, tovs ijxovs 

Dion. H. de Comp. 22. 23 : io reduce to anarchy or rtiin, Luc. Alex. 31 : 
8iaa((Ta\(vntvot to PdSicpia, to ffKe/xpa unsteady in .. , Id. Rhet. Praec. 
II, Merc. Cbnd. 33. II. intr. = (jaAdJa) II. 3, Arist. Physiogn. 5, 9. 

SiaaaTTOJ, to stuff' with a thing, Tivi Galen. ; c. gen., Siaaeeray/Kvos 
ciipvrjs gorged with anchovy, Macho ap. Ath. 244 C. 


358 


Siacrav\6ofJ.ai 


SiacravXoonai, strengthd. for (ravXdofiai, Ar. Fr. 522. 

8iacrd4)6w, to make quite clear, shew plainly, ri ov Eur. Phoen. 398 ; 
ri Plat. Legg. 916 E, etc.; 5. ti ..Id. Prot. 348 B; also, 3. -rtipi tivos 
to offer a full explanation about .. , Arist. de An. I. 2, 5; 5. ds Kapx'?- 
Sova iT(pl Tivos to send clear information .. , Polyb. 3. 87, 4; 5. imip 
Tivos Id. 2. 19, 13 : — Pass., Arist. Eth. N. I. 3, I, etc. 

Siacracjjtjvijco, to make clear, Xen. Mem. 3. I, II, Apol. I. 

8iacra(j)t]cris, ewy, Tj, explanation, interpretation, Lxx (Gen. 40. 8). 

8iacrac|)T|T€ov, verb. Adj. one must make quite clear, Arist. de An. 2. 4, 
fin. ; imkp Tivoi Theophr. C. P. 6. 14, 5. 

Siacrd(|)T)TiK6s, T?, ov, explanatory, declaratory, E. M. 415. 27. 

8iacr€icr[ji,6s, o, a shaking violently, Eust. Opusc. 322. 82; so 8i.d(T€i(Tis, 
fo}S, Tj, Paul. Aeg. p. 196. II. abuse of power, extortion, Lat. 

concussio, Schol. Ar. Eq. 1097, and often in Egyptian Papyri. 

8iacr€i.(TTOs, ov, ihaken about, aarpayaXoi Aeschin. 9. 9 ; v. Harpocr. 

Siao-eioj, to shake violently, ti Plat. Tim. 85 E, 87 E ; rrjv Ki<pa\-qv 
Plut. 2. 435 C ; but also c. dat., 5. toiv x^po^v Aeschin. ap. Arist. Rhet. 
3. 16, 10; 8. TTi ovpa to keep wagging the tail, Xen. Cyn. 6, 15 : — Med. to 
shake people off, to shake oneself free, Dion. H. I. 56. 2. to con- 

found, throw into confusion, to. twv 'A6r]valwv tppovqixara Hdt. 6. 109; 
Touj cLKovovTa^ Polyb. 18. 28, 2 : to intimidate. Id. 10. 26, 4 : to extort 
■money by intimidation from a person (cf. Siacrttaixus), Ev. Luc. 3. 

14. 3. of political affairs, to throw into confusion, Plut. Cic. 10. 
8i,(iore(ji,vos, ov, strengthd. for aeixvos, Inscr. Grut. p. 464, Eust. Opusc. 

263. 3,5- , 

8iacr€|jivuva), to honour highly, Joseph. Genes. 5 C. 
8iacrevo[iai, Pass, to dart through, used by Hom. only in 3 sing. Ep. 
aor. pass. SttffavTo, c. gen., TMppoio S. II. 10. 194 ; a'lxt^^ 8e artpvoio S. 

15. 542 ; also, ft€-/dpoio S. Od. 4. 37 ; more rarely c. ace, 5. Aaof 
'Axaiitiv II. 2. 450; absol., alxi^rj St 5. l_iJ.rjpov or /ij;poi'] 5. 661 ; — later 
in part. Siecrav/xevos Sm. 3. 641. 

Siao"r|9aj, to sift or filter, Hipp. Vet. Med. 9. 
8iaiTT)K6co, to weigh, Suid. s. v. PatTTaaas. 

8ia(rr][iaivaj, fut. avw, to mark out, point out clearly, ti Hdt. 5. 86, 
Xen. An. 2. I, 23 ; rivi ti Id. Oec. 12, II. 2. absol. to give a 

signal, x^'/"' ao-Kin-y^i Arist. Rhet. 3. 16, 10, Polyb. 10. 12, 4, 
etc. II. Med. to observe by marks, observe carefully, Arist. H. 

A. 5. 17, 9. 2. to approve, Diod. 19. 15. III. intr. to 

shew its symptoms, to appear, Hipp. Aph. 1 257. 

8id(rt^(jLOs, Of, {arina) clear, distinct : neut. pi. as Adv., Siaarj/xa Oprjvei 
Soph. Ph. 209. II. conspicuous, eminent, Plut. Dio 54; 5. Kpavos 

Id. T. Gracch. 17 ; SiaarjfxoTaTri ttoAis Epigr. Gr. 904, cf. 1078. 10. 

8iacrT]Tro[iai., Pass, with pf hiaaiarjna, to putrefy, rot, decay, Theophr. 
H. P. 5. 7, 5. Luc. Luct. 18. 

Aldcria, Ta, the festival of Zeus /xeiXtxios, at Athens, Ar. Nt?b. 408, etc. 
[a<T I.e., cf Schol. 862.] 

Siacrifo), to hiss or whistle violently, Arist. Rhet. 3. 16, 10. 

8iacriWaiva), to mock, jeer at, c. ace, Luc. Lexiph. 24: — so Siao-iWoco, 
Dio C. 59. 25 ; but quoted as if in earlier writers, A. B. 36, Poll. 9. 148. 

Siao-iTia, T], a right of dining at the public table, Hipp. Ep. I 293. 

8iaa'iu'n'du, fut. ■qaofxat, to remain silent, Eur. Hel. 1551, Xen. Mem. 
3. 6, 4. II. trans, to pass over in silence, Eur. Ion 1566; so also 

in Dor. fut., Siaaanaaonai ol /xopov Pind. O. 13. 130. 

8ia(rKaipa), to bound through, dart along, Ap. Rh. I. 574. 

8iao-Ka\evaj, =sq., Plut. 2. 980 E. 

8iacrKd\\.aj, to dig or pick out, Plut. 2. 981 B. 

Siao-KavSiKi^to, properly, to feed on chervil {(TKavSi^) : hence in Com. 
Poets for SievpiTTiSi^aj, to come Euripides over one, (his mother was a 
AaxcfOTToiAis), Ar. Eq. 19, Teleclid. Incert. 7, ubi v. Meineke. 

Biao-KaTTTCi), to dig through an isthmus, Paus. 2. 1, 5 ; 5. to. tcix?; to make 
a breach in them, Lys. 131. 5 ; also c. gen., toS tcIxovs Plut.Pyrrh. 33. 

8ia(rKapi4)do|xai, Dep. to sketch in outline, Georg. Pachym. 2. 335 A : 
— in Isocr. 142 B, ras evTvxla.s . . SitaKapiaa/xeOa Kai SiiXvaafia', 
where it seems to mean treated them negligently, slurred them over; 
cf. fficapKpao/xat. 

8ia(rKaT6o|xai, Pass, to be befouled or filthy, avavhpos Kal Sieffnarw/J-ivrj 
rpviprj attributed to the Epicureans by Diog. Trag. ap. Clem. Al. 492. 

8iaaK6SdvvC(j.i, fut. Att. -aufSSi Soph. Ant. 287, Ar. Vesp. 229: (v. 
CK(havvvixi). To scatter abroad, scatter to the winds, dovpara /xaKpa, 
dioTKeSaa' dXXvSis clWri Od. 5. 369 ; tw Ke rot dyXaias ye SiaaiceSd- 
ffeifv 17. 244; 7^f (Kelvaiv Kal vo/xovs S(a(j«eSa}j' Soph. I.e.; ra vvv 
^viKpuva Se^iujfiaTa Supn SiacnaSuicrtv Id. O. C. 619 ; SiaaKiSHre to 
Tipoaov vvv vt<poi Ana.xandr. Incert. 6 ; of the wind, huaniSaat avra 
(to vavayia) Travraxv Thuc. I. 54. 2. in Hdt., tuv arparov 

SieGKtSaffe disbanded it, I. 77> cf. 79-> 8. 68 ; and in Pass., bitaKtbaa- 
(j.(voi I. 63 ; SiaaKfSacrOlvTes 5. 15, cf. 8. 57. 3. to disperse the 

soul, when it leaves the body. Plat. Phaedo 77 B. cf 70 A, 78 B. 4. 
in Pass., of reports, to be spread abroad, Hdn. 7. 6. 

8iacrKc8aor|x6s, 6, a scattering, Hesych. s. v. <papad : — SiacrKeSaaTTis, 
ov, o, a scatterer, Philo I. 89: — SiaenctSacrTiKos, 17, ov, fitted for scat- 
tering or digesting, Diosc. 3. 94., 5. 133; — Siao-KeSacTTos, J?, 6v, 
scattered, Clem. Al. 

8iacrK€\i5op.ai, Pass, to have the legs parted, 5iecrKe\ta/xevos KadrjcrOai 
Eust. 1038. 10, E. M. 502. 

8iao-K6Trd5a>, fut. daai, to screen, veil, avyr)v Dio C. 60. 26. 

8iao-KciTTeov, verb. Adj. one must consider. Plat. Legg. 859 B, etc. 

8iacrKe'n-Ti.K6s, 17, ov, cautious, considerate. Poll. I. 178. 

8ia(7KeTrTO(iai, late form of Siaa/coirtoj, Luc. Vit. Auct. 27, Ver. Hist. 18. 

8iao-K€\)d5<>J, fut. dcr&j, to get quite ready, set in order, ti Polyb. 15. 27, 
9. II. to ejuip, Ttyd fSaaiAiKu/s Luc. Nec. 16; — Pass., eh Sarv- 


— Siac-Trelpo). 

povi huaKtvaanlvoi dressed as .. , Plut. Anton. 24, etc. : — Med. to pre- 
pare for oneself, provide, rd'AAa dis is tov ttXovv Thuc. 4. 38 : to arm, 
equip or prepare oneself, ws (Is fidxr]v Xen. Hell. 4. 2, 19 ; Trpos ti Di- 
narch. 99. 14 ; SiaaKfvaffaadai irpus tovs SiKaaTas to prepare all one's 
tricks for a trial, Xen. Ath. 3, 7. III. in Med., dia(TKevaad/j,evos 

TTjv ova'iav having disposed of one's property, Dem. 845. 13. IV. 
to revise a work for publication, Lat. recensere : — hence 8Lao-K6va(TTT|S, 
ov, 6, the reviser of a poem, an interpolator, cf Wolf Proleg. cli., Lehrs 
Aristarch.^349 sq., Nitzsch Od. iii. p. 310, v. sq. n, and 'tiniiaOKevd^aj. 

SiacrKeuT), 77, like OKivq, equipment, dress, Polyb. 8. 31, 7, etc. II. 
hiaaicevai set phrases. Id. 15. 34, i. III. a new edition or recen- 

sion of a work, Ath. no B. 

8iao-Ke-uiopeio, to set all in order, Ep. Plat. 316 A: — Med., SiaaKcvccpei- 
aOai TTjV TToXiv Plat. Rep. 540 E. 

8idcrK£ij;LS, €cus, 1?, close examination. Plat. Legg. 697 C ; in pi. ques- 
tions for decision, Plut. Timol. 38. 

8i-ao-Kf(o, to deck out, Tiva Luc. V. Auct. 9 ; lirjcrKriixivoi Tas Ko/xas 
XpwS Ath. 526 A. II. to practise, prjTopiicd Diog. L. 4. 49. 

8tao-Ki)vda) or -kui, to separate and retire each to his quarters {aKrjva'i), 
to take up one's quarters, ds or KaTo. tovov Xen. An. 4. 4, 8, and 5, 29; 
cf sq. II. to leave another's tent. Id. Cyr. 3. 1,38,cf Hell. 4."^8,l8. 

8iacrKT]VT|T£0v, verb. Adj. one must take up one's quarters, fi's rdj Kw/xas 
Xen. An. 4. 4, 14. 

8iao-Ki]viTrTa), v. aKTjviiTTco. 

8iao-Kt]v6a}, to pitch like tents at intervals, Ka-m^Xua Ael. V. H. 3. 

14. II. intr. =S(acrK2;i'daj I, Xen. An. 4. 4, 10. 
8iaa-KT|piiTTco, to prop on each ude, to prop up, Anth. P. 6. 203. 
8i,a(rKi8vri[At, poet, for -OKtSavvvpu, II. 5. 526, Hes. Th. 875, Hdt. 2. 

25: — Pass., Luc. D. Deor. 20. 6, Sacrif 13. 

Biao-KipTau, to leap about or away, Plut. Eum. II. 

8iatrKOTr«(o (cf Siac/cerrTO/iai) : lut. SiaaKt^o/xai : pf. Siecncfjijxai Ar. 
Ran. 836, but 5ieaKitp8at is used in pass, sense, Id. Thesm. 687. To 
look at in different ways, to examine or consider well, Lat. dispicere, Hdt. 

3. 38, Eur. Cycl. 554, etc.; i^fjs 5. tuv Xiyov Plat. Rep. 351 A, cf 
Theaet. 168 E ; also, S. irpbs iavTov Id. Charm. 160 E ; irtpi ti or tivos 
Thuc. 7. 71, Plat. ; S. irepi tivos ei .. Arist. Pol. 2. 10, 9: — also in Med., 
8iaaK0iT(ia6ai irpus ti Thuc. 6. 59, etc. II. absol. to look round 
one, keep watching, Xen. Cyn. 9, 3. 

Sia(rKoiTidop.ai, Dep. to watch as from a aKoirid : hence to spy out, ere 
. . irpoiriKe hiaaicoindadai tKaoTa, of Dolon, II. 10. 388; — to discern, 
distinguish, apyaXiov .. SiaaKomdaBai eKacrrov 17. 252. 

SiacTKopTTiJo), to scatter abroad, Lsx (Dan. n. 24), N. T., Polyb. I. 
47, 5, etc. 

8iacrKopiricr|ji6s, o, a scattering, dispersion, Lxx (Ezek. 6. 8, al.). 
8i.aaKcbTrTu>, to jest upon, Tiva. Plut. 2. 82 B: — Med. to jest one with 
another, pass jokes to and fro, Xen. Cyr. 8. 4, 23. 
Siao-fxa, aTOS, tu, {5id(ojj.ai) =aTTjfj.Qjv, Call. Fr. 244, Nonn. D. 6. 151. 
8ia-o-|xdco, Ion. -eco, to wipe or rinse out, woTjjpia Hdt. 2. 37. 
8iao-p,T|xu, !'or!i6 well, dXaiv Staa /xTjxdfts uvmT' av ouroot Ar. Nub. 1237. 
8iacrp.i\6uu), to polish off with the chisel : metaph., 5. ^'i0Xovs Anth. P. 

15. 38 ; hi€aiiiX(viJ.tvai (ppovTtSts refined, subtle theories, Alex. 'iapavT. 
I. 8 : — Adv. Siftr/^iAeu/ifVcDS, Poll. 6. 150, Hesych. 

8iao-(jiiJxop.av, Pass, to smoulder, irvp diaaixvxd/xevov Philo 2. 1 43. 

8ia(rop€(<), to scare away, Plut. 2. 133 A; diaa€(To0rjTat 6 yd/ios Heliod. 
7. 26. II. to agitate, excite, Alciphro Fr. 5 : — Pass, to be excited 

or arrogant, Plut. 2. 32 A. 

8iao-6|3T)o-is, (COS, f), trepidation, M. Anton. 11. 22. 

8iacro4)i5o|iai, Dep. to quibble like a sophist, Ar. Av. 1619. 

8iacnTd9dci), to squander away, Plut. Cic. 27 ; cf. atraddoj. 

8iao-7TapaKT6s, 77, ov, torn to pieces, Eur. Bacch. 1 220, Ael. N. A. 12. 7. 

8iacrirapdcrcr(o, Att. -ttoj, to rend in sunder or in pieces, Aesch. Pers. 
195 : in Pass., Eubul. Avy. i : — 5. Ttvd tw Xoyw Luc. Icarom. 21. 

Sidcriracns, (cus, fj, a tearing asunder, forcible separation, Arist. Cael. 

4. 6, 5, Meteor. 3. 3, 5. II. a gap, Plut. 2. 721 A: — so 8ido"irao-|xa, 
TO, Id. Aemil. 20, etc. ; and 8iao-irao-(ji,6s, o, Id. 2. 129 B, etc. 

8idiTTracrTos, ov, torn asunder, unconnected, emaToXai Alciphro 2. 2. 

8iacr-n-d(<), fut. -airdoo/iaj [a] Ar. Ran. 477, Eccl. 1076, but also -awdaaj 
Hdt. 7- 236: aor. -(airacra, but also -(avaadjxrjv Eur. Hec. 1126, Bacch. 
339 : — Pass., aor. -(a-rrdaOijv, pf -((jiraq/xat. To tear asunder, part 
forcibly, Lat. divellere, tovs avSpas icp(0vpyr]huv S. Hdt. 3. 13, cf. 7- 
236, Eur. et Ar. 11. c, etc. ; ()j.( Kal tov dvSpa S. Xen. Cyr. 6. I. 45 ; 8. 
TO ffravpwixa to break through or tear down the palisade. Id. Hell. 4. 4, 
10; 8. TTiv y(if>vpav, to eSatpos, Polyb. 6. 55, i, Plut. Camill. 5, etc.: — ■ 
Pass., TO 'Attikoc eOvos .. SKanaa/xivov Hdt. i. 59; fxdvov ov Siea-nd- 
ffdrjv Dem. 58. 8 ; 6. airo twv tp'iXwv to be torn away from . . , Arist. 
Rhet. 2. 8, 10. 2. in military sense, to separate part of an army 

from the rest, Xen. Cyr. 5. 4, 19 ; 8. Tas <pdXayyas to break them np, 
Arist. Pol. 5. 3, 16: — Pass., OTpdTtvfxa 8i«jvacrixevov an army scattered 
and in disorder, Thuc. 6. 98, cf 7. 44., 8. 104 ; cf StdlSaats; — of soldiers, 
also, to be distributed in quarters, Xen. An. I. 5, 9. 3. metaph. 

to pull different ways, Lat. distrahere, 8. T17I' irdXiv to distract the city 
or state. Plat. Rep. 462 A ; Tas iroXiTe'ias Dem. 54. 5 ; tovs vofiovs Xen. 
Cyr. 8. 5, 25 : — Pass., SiaaTrwfX(vos distracted, Lat. negotiis distractus, 
Luc. D. Deor. 24. I. 

8iacnTeipu, fut. -<rir(pu : — to scatter or spread about, [rds //ffas] . . auTo 
X^i-P'V SteOTreipe rrj CTpaTifj Hdt. 3. 13; 5i(<7iT(ip( fj/xeas, dXXrjV aXX-rj 
Ta^as dispersed us, lb. 68 ; 8. Xvyov Xen. Hell. 5. I, 25 ; Tovvofxa (is 
TTjV ' Aa'iav Isocr. 103 B : to squander. Soph. El. 1291 : — Pass, to be scat- 
tered abroad, KpaTus StaairapivTos a'l/xaTos 6' ofxov Id. Tr. 7S2 ; rrcuAot 
SKandpijaav Is ixiaov dpofxov Id. El. 748; of soldiers, Sieanapixivoi Thuc. 


^laairev^w — SiacrcjieTepi'^ojUiai. 


I. II, etc., Xen., etc. ; cpvireis o/io/ojs Sieairapfiivai equally diffused. Plat. 
Rep. 455 D, cf. Soph. 260 B, etc. ; raiv xp^'j^aTaJv SuaTrapfiivajv Ael. 
N. A. II. 21. 

8iao-iT€ijS(ij, to worh zealously, Polyb. 4. 33, 91 : — in Med., Isae. ap. 
Harp. II. to incite, c. acc. et inf., Polyb. Fr. Gram. 36. 

SiacririXos, ov, all rocky, Arr. Peripl. 25. 12. 

Siao-irXtKou), strengthd. for anXeicoai, Ar. PI. 1082. 

SiacriroSta), sensu obscoeno, Lat. si/bagitare, Ar. Eccl. 939, cf. Hesych. 
s. V. SiCffTToSjj/if i/t;, and s. v. SKanoSriaaTO' Siiaeifff, SienVa^f. 

Siatriropd, y, {hiaa-mtpo}) a scattering, dispersion, Plut. 2. II05 A, 
Lxx. 2. collectively, = 0( difa-rrapiJ.ivoi, Ev. Jo. 7. 35, cf. Deut. 

28. 25, etc. 

8ia(nropa.St]v, Adv. dispersedly, Clem. Al. 348. 
Siacnrop€tis, ecos, o, a disperser. Poll. 3. 129. 

SiacriTovSaJco, to do zealously ; and Pass, to he anxiottsly done or looked 
to, Ti fiaXtara huairovSaaro ; Dem. 505. 8 ; though he also uses 6ic- 
airovhaOTai in act. sense, 681. 21 : — Med. in act. .sense, Arr. An. 7. 23, 
12. 2. to be zealous, irtpi ti Dion. H. de Lys. 14. II. to 

stand as candidate against, Dio C. 36. 21. 

Siacrcro), Att. SiaTTw, v. sub Siaiffacu. 

Siao-TilSov, Adv. standing apart, Ap. Rh. 2. 67 ; 8. aKK-qKriai apart 
from .. , Id. 4. 942, cf. 0pp. H. I. 502. 
SiatTTdfoj, to leak, Geop. 7. 8, 4. 

8iacrTa9|xao[j.ai, Dep. to order by rule, regulate, aivui 5' Ss filorov .. 
6(U!v hieOTaBii-qaaTo Eur. Supp. 201. 

8i.a(7TaXd(ro"oj, = 5ia(7Td{'ai, Liban. 4. 1072. 

8iAo-Ta\[Aa, TO, distribution, prjixaros Clem. Al. 677. 

SidcTTaXcris, ecus, ^, an arrangement, compact, Lxx (2 Mace. 13. 25). 

8iao-Ta\Teov, verb. Adj. one must distinguish, Origen. 

8i.a(rTa\Ti.K6s, 17, ov, able or serving to distinguish, Eust. 1610. 3 : — 
Adv. -Kws, Id. 73. 31. II. of Music, able to expand or exalt the 

mind, Aristid. Quint. 

SiatTTacridJoo, to form into separate factions, Travras Arist. Pol. 5. 4, 2 ; 
Toils Ittolkovs ..Ttpu'i Tovs tvTTopovs lb. 5. 6, 8. II. to be at va- 

7'iance, irpos <r<pS.i, rrpos aAAijAous Polyb. i. 82, 4, etc. ; rtvi Dio C. 54. 17. 

8id(TTficris, €cos, ^, (SiatTTjjvat) a standing aloof, separatiofi. ovpiaiv Hdt. 
7. 129; bariwv Hipp. Art. 795; (papayy^s Kai 5. t^s yT]s openings, 
Arist. Meteor. I. 13, 25. 2. an interval. Plat. Tim. 36 A, al., Arist. 

Pol. 5. 3, 16, al. 3. difference. Plat. Rep. 360 E : — esp. difference 

of opinion or feelings, disagreement, Lat. dissidium, araais rj S. Id. 
Legg. 744 D, cf. Arist. Pol. 4. II, 12., 4. 16, 5 : — but in Thuc. 6. 18 it 
has a causal sense, r/ 5. roh viois is tovs irpecrfivTepovs his attempt to set 
the young men against the old. 4. divorce, Plut. Aemil. 5, 

etc. II. distention, iCifaXrjs Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. I. 3. 

SiacTTaTiKos, T), uv, separative, Tim. Locr. 100 E, Plut. 2. 952 B. 2. 
causing discord, Plut. Pomp. 53. 3. distinctive, distinctly expressing, 
rivos Diog. L. 4. 33. — Adv. -kws, separately, Lat. divisim; in Comp., 
A. B. 560. 

8idcrTaTos, or, also »/, ov, Jo. Lyd.: split up, divided, Menand. X17/). 2: 
divisible, Diog. L. 7. 135. II. extended in space, Plut. 2. 1023 B. 

SiacTTavpooJ, to cut off and fortify with a palisade, Dio C. 41. 50: 
Med., SiaaTavpwaaadat tov ladpiov to have it fortified, Thuc. 6. 97: cf. 
hiaTaippiva. 

SiatTTeiPoj, to go through, across, voX 60S. Pind. Fr. 242. 4. II. 
to trample on, Tiva. Nonn. D. 36. 239. 

8ia(7TeCx'», aor. -(Otixov: — to go through or aci-oss, -noXiv, yvaka Eur. 
Andr. logo, 1092. 2. c. gen., S. ttAoutou to abound in wealth, 

Pind. I. 3, 27, 3. to go one's way, dveypoixevT] ye SieuTixe 

(Brunck SiaireaTixe) Theocr. 27. 67. 

Siao-TtXXoj, fut. -oTtKSj, to put asunder, expand, separate, ^vvtrrraX- 
Htva S. Hipp. Off. 744; Tov dipa rats TTTtpv^iv Arist. Incess. An. 15, 7; 
S. T£ Toj's ovv^i to tear it open, Plut. Thes. 36 : — Pass., to be dilated, of 
the lungs, Arist. Audib. 7 ; hiaoTaXivTa to. vypa. being expanded. Id. 
Probl. 9. 14. 2. to distinguish, define, Ta keyufieva Plat. Euthyd. 

295 D, cf. Polit. 265 E, Arist. Top. 5. 5,6; so in Med., 5. Trep'i tivos 
Id. Pol. 2. 8, 17; but in Med. also, to determine, like Siatpeofiai, 
Plat. Rep. 535 B. 3. to command expressly, give express orders, 

rivi wept tivos Diod. Exc. 2. 619 ; — so in Med., Lxx, N. T. II. 
intr. to differ, npos Tiva Polyb. 18. 30, II. 

SiacTTevos, ov, very narrow, Galen. 

Si-do-Tepos, ov, starred, 8. \l0ois Luc. Amor. 41. 

8idcrTT)p,a, TO, {SiaaTrjvat) an interval. Plat. Rep. 531 A, etc.; 
in sounds. Id. Phil. 17 C, Arist. Probl. 19. 47, Damox. Sui'rp. 1.57; of 
time, e« noXXov S. Arist. Audib. 7, sq.; 5. TfT/jaeTt's Polyb. 9. I, I. 2. 
a violent severance, Hipp. OfRc. 748. 3. difference, tuiv fjhovSiv 

fteyaXa to. S. Nicomach. EiXeid. 1.22. 4. in Aristotle's Logic the 

relation of subject and predicate, so that it nearly =7rpoTa(7(S, a preniiss. 
An. Pr. I. 4, 14, al., cf. i. 25, II, An. Post. I. 21, 2. II. sublimity, 

Longin. 40. 

Si.acrTT]|AaTiJa), fut. iVoi, to make att interval, Joseph. Genes. 58 D. 
8iaa-TT)p,aTiK6s, r), ov, separated by intervals, of musical sounds, 
Aristox., etc. 

8iao-T7)pi5w, to make firm, strengthen, Anth. P. 6. 203: — Pass, to prop 
oneself up, secure one's footing, Hipp. Ep. 1280. 

Siao-Tifd), to distinguish by a mark, punctuate, ov paSiov SiaaTi^ai to. 
'HpaicXeiTov Arist. Rhet. 3. 5, 6: to spot, mottle. Norm. D. 28. 130. 

8uio-Ti!c6s, rj, ov, {Sia^opiat) : 7) -KT] Texvq weaving, Theodos. p. 53. 

8ia<TTiXPoj, to gleam through, Ar. Pax 567, Fr. 114, Anth. P. 5. 48. 

8idtrTiJis, euis. t/, (StaaTi^ai) punctuation, Galen. 

SiacTTOipd^'j), fut. aaoj, to stuff in between, Hdt. I. 179. 


359 

8iao-TOixi?opai, Med. to arrange for oneself regularly, regulate ex- 
actly, apx'Qv Aesch. Pr. 230: cf. aroix'tC'^- 

8ia(TToX6ijs, ecus, 6, an instrument for opening sores, Paul. Aeg. 6. 78. 

SiacTToXr), rj, {oiaffTeXXai) a drcnving asunder, expansion, dilatation, of 
the lungs, Arist. Audib. 7, II, Galen. b. separation, Theophr. C. P. 

3. 16, 3: a notch or nick, Plut. Cic. I. 2. a distinction. Id. 2. 
1079 ^ ■ distinct narration or statement, Polyb. I. 15, 6, etc. : a divi- 
sion or fence. Tab. Heracl. in C. I. 5575. 46. II. the lengthening 
of a syllable, opp. to ovciToX-q, Gramm. 2. in Music, a pause. 

8iaaTopaXu2;op.ai, v. aronaXi^oixat. 

8iacrTop,6op,ai, Pass, to be opened wide, Arist. H. A. 10. 2, 6. 
8iao-T0(x<DTpis, (sc. fJ-riXTj), T), — hiaaToXevs, Galen. Lex. Hipp. 
Si-ao-Tpdirro), to glance like lightning, ApoUinar. Psalm. ; and (in tmesi) 
Manetho 2. 86. 

SiacTTpaTe-uop.o.i, Med. to serve through one's campaigns ; SiaaTpaTev- 
aafievos a veteran, Dio C. 58. 18. 

8i.acrTpaTt)Y€io, to serve as a general, assume his duties, Plut. Phoc. 
25. II. trans., S. Tiva to out-general one, Polyb. 22. 22, 

9. 2. S. Ti to practise stratagems. Id. 16. 37, i. 3. 6. iruXefiOV 

to conduct a war to its close, Plut. SuU. 23 ; 5. Tav dpxav Polus ap, Stob.9. 
54. 4. at Rome, to come to the end of one's Praetorship, Dio C. 54. 33. 

8iacrTp€pX6co, strengthd. for OTpejiXocu, Aeschin. 85. 38. 

8id(TTpf(jip.a, aTos, to, a lurench, a dislocation, Hipp. Offic. 748. 

8iao-Tpf<|>co, fut. xpo] : — to turn different ways, to twist about, to. awfiaTa, 
as in the dance, Xen. Symp. 7, 3 ; 8. to Trpoaanrov to distort it, Plut. 2. 
535 A: — mostly in Pass, to be distorted or twisted, of the eyes, limbs, etc., 
Hipp. Aph. 1251 ; 77 pis 8. Art. 803 ; pieXr) diecTpafi/ueva Plat. Gorg. 524 
C : — also of persons, to have one's eyes distorted, or to have one's neck 
twisted (the Scholl. give both interprr.), evhaijxovi^oj 6', ei hiaaTpacpij- 
aofiai At. Eq. 175 ; so, diroXavffo/jat 5' ovv, ei 8. Id. Av. 177 ; it is plainly 
used of the eyes in SteaTpdtprjv iSuiv, Id. Ach. 15 ; so, to. ofiixaTa 61a- 
OTpeipeaOai Arist. Probl. 31. 27; and without ofi/xara, lb. 2, etc.; and 
6 dieoTpafifiivos, opp. to 6 Tv.pXus, Eupol. Xpva. yev. 4; cf. Siaar pocp-q ; 
— hiecJTp. TOVS TroSas with the feet twisted, v. ap. Siebel. Paus. 5. 18, I, 
Arist. Probl. 10. 50: also of torture, tt) kXI/uoki 5ia<jTp(<povTai Comic, 
in Meineke 4. 622. 2. metaph. to distort, pervert, rpoirov Eur. Fr. 

600; Toiis vu/xovs Isae. 83. 22 : toj' SiKaarrju Arist. Rhet. I. I, 5 ; viro- 
Xrjipiv Id. Eth. N. 6. 5, 6 ; ws diaarpeipavTes TdXrj0es having misrepre- 
sented it, Dem. 1453. 13. II. to turn aside, divert, 'ix^°^ '''^ 
TTpoaOev (jypevuiv Aesch. Supp. 1017. 

Siao-TpoPto), to rush, whirl through, 8. ireXayos Trag. ap. Plut. Luc. I. 

8iaCTTpo4>Ti, 17, (SiaaTpecpoj) a twisting, of a fractured limb, Hipp. 
Fract. 763; distortion, dislocation. Id. Art. 812: distortion, twv uji- 
fxaTcov Arist. Probl. 31. 7 and 27. 2. metaph. distortion, deteriora- 

tion. Id. Eth. E. 2. ID, 23 ; tivos em to xetpov Polyb. 2. 21, 8. 

8idcrTpO(J)OS, ov, twisted, distorted, 5. Koi e/xinjpa ical diroirXrjKTa Hdt. 

1. 167 ; t^opcpi) Kai (ppeves bidar po(j>ot Aesch. Pr. 673, cf. Soph. Aj. 447; 
(xpOaXjxos, Kupai Id. Tr. 794, Eur. Bacch. 1122 ; of a person, SidoTpo- 
<pos TOVS b(f>9aXiiovs, to awfia Ath. 339 F, Luc. Indoct. 7. Adv. -<pajs, 
Sext. Emp. M. I. 152. 

8iao-Tpcovvij(jii, to spread a couch or table, Ath. I42 C. 

8i.acrTViXiov, to, in Architecture, the space between the cobmms, Lat. in- 
tercolumnium, Bito de Mach. p. 109. 

8i.d(rT{iXos, ov, diastyle, i. e. having a space of three diameters between 
the columns, Vitruv. 3. 2. 

8ia(rTtiX6a), to support by pillars set at intervals, Polyb. 5. 4, 8., 5. lOO, 

4, Diod. 20. 23. 

8iaav7x«'", to confuse utterly, Plut. 2. 1078 A. 

8iacruK0(j)avT€<!}, strengthd. for avK-, Joseph. Genes. 41 D. 

8ia(rvvCcrTT)|j,i., to set forth, signify clearly, Diog. L. 3. 79, Philo I. 237. 

SiatrSpiJu, to continue whistling or screaming, Theopomp. Hist. Fr. 79. 

8iacTVpp.os, (i, disparagement, ridicule, Diod. 14. 109, etc. ; esp. a figure 
of speech, of which there is an example in Dem. 305. 3 sq. : cf. Siaavpai. 

Siao-vpreov, verb. Adj. one must ridicule, Arist. Rhet. Al. 37, 17. 

Siaa-upTiKos, rj, ov, abusive, Clem. Al. 146. Adv. -kuis, Schol. Eur. 

8ia<7vpco [C]. pf. -aeavpica^ Diphil. 'Xvvcop. 3: — to tear inpieces: metaph. 
to pull to pieces, i. e. to disparage, ridicule, Alex. MavSp. I. 11, Ipocp. 
I ; dieavpe Ta wapovTa Dem. 1 69. 22 ; ra x'^P^"- Tav0', & ovtos hieavpe 
Id. 234. 12; Xoyovs . . tiaavpei Id. 269. 16; tov TeixiOf-ov ov ait., 
hieavpes Id. 325. 20, cf. 301. 15 ; Xoihopovfievos koi Siaavpajv Id. 288. 17. 

8iacrvcrTacri.s, eais, 17, a making distinct; designation, Philo 2. 454. 

Siao-tjidYT]. V' " chasm, cleft, breach, Lxx (Nehem. 4. 7) ; v. Staacpd^. 

8tdor<|)aYpa. oTos, t6, = 5ia(j(f>d^ II, Hippon. 61. 

8i.a(r4)d5co, Att. -ttio, to cut in tivo : to slaughter, Liban. 4. 895. 

8iacr<()aipiJco, to throw about like a ball, Eur. Bacch. 1136. 

Siacr({>aKTT|p, fjpos, 6, murderous, ff'iSypos, Anth. P. 7. 493. 

8i.-acr<j)aXi5o|jiai, pf. -rjaepaXiafiat, Dep. to secure firmly, Polyb. 5. 69, 

2, Philo Byz. de VII Mir. 4. 

8iacr(|)dXXa), to overturn utterly, TTjv Tex''r]v Luc. Abdic. 17 : — Pass, to 
fail of, be disappointed of, tivos Aeschin. 33. 2., 66. 34, Diod. 20. 10. 

8ia(T<j)d5, d^os, 77, (Siacnpa^ai) any opening made by violence, a rent, 
cleft, esp. a rocky gorge, through which a river runs, both in sing, and 
pi., Hdt. 2. 158., 3. 117, etc. II. generally, a cavity, such as 

is found in fishes, Opp. H. i. 744. 2. = ai8oroi' yvvaiKeiov, Valck. 

Schol. Phoen. 26, Ruhnk. Tim. 

Sidcr<j>a|is, ews, r), = 5ia(r(pd^, Hipp. 1006 C (Foes. SiaffTaaies). 

8iao-<|)dTTQ>, V. 5ia(7<pd^co. 

8iac7<|)cvSovdci>, to scatter as by a sling, Diod. I 7. S3 : — Pass, to fly in 
pieces, Xen. An. 4. 2, 3, Plut. Marcell. 15. 
Siaa-(J>«T€p($op,ai, strengthd. for <T</>fTepi'(j''o/Liai, Philo 2. 130. 


360 


Siaa-cptjKoo/JLai — §LarlQr]fj.i 


8iacr<j>'qK6o|j.ai, Pass, to he made like a luasp, he pinched in at the waist, 
fiiaos 5ie(Tipr]KOJiJ.(vos Ar. Vesp. 1072. II. Act. to bind tight, 

Nonn. D. 25. 189. 

8iacr4)t)v6ti), to separate or open by wedges, Hesych., E. M. 739. 7. 

8ia(T<j3iYYM, to hind tight, Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. i. 5:— Pass., A. B.36. 

8ittcr<j)i7|is, CCDS, 17, a binding tight, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 2. 2. 

8iacr(|>vS6co, v. sub aipvhaw. 

6Ki(T<}>\)^i.s, fOJS, Tj, {acpv^w) pulsation, (p\e0wv Hipp. 383. 4 ; (yK«paXov 
Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. I. 3. 

8iacrxa.Su, to open a vein, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. I. 10. 

8ia(TX«o'i-s, eojs, t/, prob. = Sidcrx((T/ia II, Hesych. E. M. 340. 6. 

8iacrxTl|J.aTi5<i), to form completely : Pass, to be so formed. Plat. Tim. 
50 B, Luc. Prom. II. II. Med. to adorn. Plat. Tim. 53 B. 

Siacrxir][Ji.aTLcrLs, ecus, ^7, a forming, moulding, Procl. 

8iao-xtST|S, «s, cloven, split, parted, Ath. 488 D. 

SiacrxtSM, to cleave asunder, sever, rend asunder, larla Sc ffipiv . . 
Siiaxirrtv h dvenoto Od. 9. 71 ! ^av tis iv S. Plat. Phaedo 97 A, etc. : 
— Pass, to be cloven asunder, vevpa Sierrxtadrj II. 16. 316; BolfJ-ariov S. 
Plat. Gorg. 469 D ; of soldiers, to he separated, parted, Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 
13 : impers., tovtois dUcrxtarai they have a cleft, Arist. de Resp. 9, 2. 

SiacrxU, I'Sos, t), a division, Hipp. Fract. 778 ; of roads, Themist. 236 B. 

8iacrxtcriS, fcus, 17, a division, cleft, Ath. 488 E. 

8ia(rxt(r[i.a, to, anything cloven, A. B. 787, as Dind. for Sid- 
c\rjiia. II. in Music, half the Slems. 

8iacrxi.o'tJi.6s, u, =Sid(Txiais, Schol. Aesch. Ag. 1118. 

Si-ao-xoXeoj, strengthd. for dcxoAecu, Hdn. 7. 6, 15, in Med. 

BiacrcoSo), fut. —aoKTai, to preserve through a danger, of persons, 'AttoA- 
Actjfa 5. Karaicpv\paaa Hdt. 2. 156; S. ttoKlv Eur. Phoen. 783; S. riva. 

diropias Plat. Tim. 22 D ; — Pass, to come safe through, tov5 Siacrcu- 
dfvrat Id. Rep. 540 A ; Staaw^eaOai tis . . or irpus . . , to come safe to 
a place, Thuc. I. no., 4. 1 13, Xen. An. 5. 4, 5, etc. : to recover from 
illness. Id. Mem. 2. 10, 2. II. of things, to preserve, main- 

tain, dvhpi idfj-d S. At'xT? . . Eur. Hel. 65 ; to keep in mejnory, Xen. Mem. 
3. 5, 22 ; 5. Ti'iOTiv Tiv'i Xen. Hell. 7. 2, 17 ; 8. rijv irpwrov \6yov Plat. 
Rep. 395 B; rd vaXaia Isocr. 218 D: — Med. to preserve for oneself, 
retain, Trjv fvSaifioviav Thuc. 3. 39, cf. 5. 16; So^av Lys. 197- II. 

8iaorto-irdcro[iai, Dor. fut. of Siaaiwrrdai. 

8iacra)crT€0v, verb. Adj. one must keep safe, Ep. Plat. 360 B. 

8iacrii)crTT)S, ov, b, one who brings safe through, v. Ducang. 

8ia(7u)(TTiK6s, 07, Of, able to bring safe through. Max. Tyr. 20. 5. 

8i.acroj4'povi5o|iai, Dep. to be emulous in temperance, Synes. 28 D. 

Siao-ux'^' t'^ '■"^ '0 pieces, Nic. Th: 696. 

SiaraYcijio, to arrange, v. 1. Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 33, for Siard^ai. 

hiardyi], tjs, tj, a command, ordinance, Ep. Rom. 13. 2 ; !« 5(0x07775 
C. 1. 3465. , . . . ^ 

8id.Ta-y[ia, TO, an ordinance, edict, C. I. 153. 34, Diod. 18. 64, Plut., 
etc. ; KOTd to S. t^s avyK\rjTov C. I. 2485. 10. 

8iaTdKTT]S, 0, a leader, Hermes Stob. Eel. I. 1084. 

8iaTaKTiK6s, 17, ov, distinguishing, distinctive, Sext. Emp. M. I. 45. 

8iaTaKTMp, opos, d, = StOTd/tT77s, Damasc. in A. B. 1362. 

SiaTaXaiirajpfu, to hear up against misery, Eccl. 

5uaTa\avT6o|xai, Pass, to su'ing to and fro, of a ship, Ach. Tat. 3. I. 

8iaTa|xieva), to manage, dispense. Plat. Legg. 805 E ; and in Med., Id. 
Criti. Ill D. 

Siaxdjivu), fut. -Tafxo), Ion. for SiaT^/xuaj. 

Siaravuio, = 5iaT^L'.'aj, 6id VTepd . . ravvaaas Ap. Rh. 4. 601. 

Sidxa^iS, ecus, 77, (SiardffiTaj) disposition, arrangement , of troops, Hdt. 
9. 26 ; 77 5. tcDt' (pvKaKMV Dem. 309. 29 : tlie disposition of the elements, 
Plat. Tim. 53 B ; ravrrju 6 icoa^ios t'x" TTjv 5. Arist. Cael. 3. 2, 6 : in 
Rhet. arrangement of topics, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 24. II. a com- 

mand, Polyb. 4. 19, 10 : a will, 4. 87, 5 : a compact, 8. 18, 12. 

8iaTapd.cro-a>, Att. -tto>, fut. fo), to throw into great confusion, con- 
found utterly, Lat. perturbare, Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 20, Plat. Legg. 693 C : 
■ — Pass., 8. tv Tivi Isocr. 22 D. 

SiaxapdxTl, ri, disiurbafice , Plut. 2. 317 A. 

8id.Ta(TLS, ecus, fj, tejision, dilatation, (ppevaiv, nveujiovo^, etc., Hipp. 
Vet. Med. 18, etc. ; toC olaocpdyov Arist. P. A. 3. 3, 4 ; K€<paXT]s SiaTa- 
C€t! Kal iKiyyoi/s Plat. Rep. 407 C. II. tension, exertion, of the 

voice, Arist. Pol. 7. 17, 6, Theophr. Fr. 9. 32 ; of athletes and the like, 
Arist. Probl. 6. 2, Incess. An. 3, 4; utto t^s 8. Id. H. A. 10. 4, I ; ixird 8. 
Polyb. 10. 27, 8. III. metaph. intensity, y eijvoia . . ov c'xc' 8. 

Arist. Eth. N. 9. 5, i. 

Stardo-o-io, Att. -ttu : fut. fa) : — to appoint or ordain severally, dispose, 
fv 8e (Kaara dOavarois 8i€rafe Hes. Th. 74> cf. Op. 274: to appoint 
io separate offices, 8. tovis iitv oimas oiico5oij.(eiv, tows 8e dopv(p6povs 
ftvai Hdt. I. 114; TiVas tivai xpeaiv tuiv i-niaTrjpLWV . . ti ttoKitiict) S. 
Arist. Eth. N. I. 2, 6: — absol. to make arrangements, Xen. Cyr. 8. 5, 
16: — Med. to arrange for oneself, get things arranged. Plat. Phaedr. 
271 B; 8. T( (ivai Id. Tim. 45 B; tivi vepi rivos Polyb. 5. 21, I : — 
Pass, to be appointed, constituted. Plat. Legg. 931 E: c. inf., Hdt. I. no, 
Polyb. 5. 14, n. 2. esp. to draw up an army, set in array, Hdt. 

6. 107: also to draw up separately. Id. I. I03: — Med., TnaTa^djxevoi 
posted in battle-order, Ar. Vesp. 360, Xen. Hell. 7. I, 20; so too in pf. 
pass. 8iar6Tdx6ai, to be in battle-order, to be put at different posts, Hdt. 

7. 124, 178 ; StfT€TaKTo Id. 6. 117 (but in med. sense, Joseph. A. J. 12. 
5, 4). II. in Med. to make a will, irepl rtvos Plut. 2. 1129 A: 
to order by will, c. acc. pers. et inf., Anth. P. 11. 133. 

SiaTariKos, 77, ov, on the stretch, urgent, Polyb. Fr. Gram. 38. 
8iaTa<))p6Vi(o, to cut off ox fortify by a ditch, Polyb. 3. 105, II. 
SiaxAxovs, SiaTOXCuv, better written divisim 8id rax-. 


SiaT69pv|xp.€vus, Adv. (StadpvirTcu) effeminately. Plat. Legg. 922 C. 

8i,aTetvM, fut. -Tfvui, etc. : (v. Ttivw) : — to stretch to the uttermost, S. 
TO Tofov Hdt. 3. 35 : to keep stretched out, T-tjv yjipa Hipp. Fract. 757 ; 
6. ras x^O'"^ ^'"'^ '''' Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 4; dpdxi'ioc 8. Trpds rd vlpara 
Arist. H. A. 9. 39, 3. IX. intr. to extend, 8id wavriji tov filov, 

(iTi iToXv Id. Eth. N. 10. 1,1 ; Kad' dtrav to awfia Id. H. A. 2. 11, lo; 
«aTd TO cru7/tx6S tois ci's . . , Polyb. 3. 37, 9 : of persons, to continue, iv 
TToXiTiia [wv~\ Plut. Cato Ma. 15 ; so, 8. Xajxirpus Id. Marcell. 30: — also 
to extend or relate to, Lat. pertinere, Polyb. 8. 31, 6, etc. 2. to 

reach, arrive at, Lat. contendere, npos . . Id. 5. 86, 4, Diod. 12. 70, etc. 

B. in good Att. the intr. sense is only found in Med. and Pass, to 
exert oneself, tl ovv . . SifTtivd/^Tiv ovraiat aipoSpa ; Dem. 275. 8; 8ia- 
Teivdix€Vos ipevyeiv at full speed, Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 23 ; OeHv SiaT^ra- 
ixivovi Plat. Rep. 474 A, cf. 501 C ; tti/^ ^taTfn/d/^ez/os Theocr. 22. 67 : 
to strain or exert the voice, Arist. Pol. 7. 17, II; Siare'iviaOai npus ti 
to exert oneself for a purpose, Xen. Mem. 3. 7, 9 ; hitTelvavTo avTuv 
jXT) dcreXSecv prevented him from going in, Antipho 134.41 ; 6. to. kqX- 
XiOTa Trp&TTtiv Arist. Eth. N. 9. 8, 7. 2. to maintain earnestly, 

contend for, TavTa Dem. 275. 7 ; 8. is . . , oti . . , to maintain stoutly 
that . . , Plat. Soph. 247 C, Theophr. C. P. 4. 6, I, etc. II. in 

strict sense of Med., to stretch oneself, Anaxandr. UpwT. I. 66. 2. 
to stretch out for oneself or what is one's own, 8. to to^ov Hdt. 4. 9 ; 
TO PeXea dis d-jrTjffovTes to have their lances poised as if they were about 
to throw. Id. 9. 118; SiaTfiva/j-fvoi ol fitv Ta naXra o't Si Ta Tofa 
Xen. Cyr. 1.4, 23 ; SiaTfTajXivoi Tds fxaaTiyas Polyb. 15. 28, 2. 

8i.aT6ixi?<jJ, fut. Att. loj : — to cut off and fortify by a wall, Ar. Eq. 818; 
TOf 'laOpiov Lys. 194. 39 ; tt;!' ttuXlv diru T77S aicpas Polyb. 8. 34, 2 ; 
cf. Sia<jTavp6co. 2. io divide as by a wall, rj pis 8. Ta o/xfxaTa Xen. 

Symp. 5^6; 5iaTeTeix'<^Tai 77 laTopia irpus to iyKuifUov is separated 
from it, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 7. 

5iaT6ixi-ov, TO, = sq., Diod. 16. 12. 

8iaTeixi.cr|j.a, to, a place walled off and fortified, Thuc. 3. 34., 
7- 36. 2. a wall between two places, Polyb. 8. 36, 9 : metaph. 

a wall of partition, Luc. D. Meretr. 11. 4. 

SiaTeKp,aipop.ai, Dep. to mark out, Lat. designare, 'Ipya Hes. Op. 396, 
Dion. P. 1 1 7?. 

BiareXccrTcov, verb. Adj. one must continue, Clem. Al. 530. 

SiaTcXevrdo), to bring to fulfilment, II. 19.. 90, in tmesi. 

8iaTeXcco : fut. -TcXeaoj, Att. -tcAoi : — to bring quite to an end, accom- 
plish, opp. to dpxeadai, Xen. Hell. 7. 3, 4 ; 8. x°P"' Heracl. 434 ; — 
so of time, 8. Ta Se'/ca (tt] Xen. Cyr. I. 5, 4. II. absol, 1. 

mostly with a part, added, to cotttinue being or doing so and so, to Xoiwov 
Trjs (orjs 8. TVipXuv kovra Hdt. 6. ,117; 5. IdrTes IXtvdtpoi Id. 7. ill, 
cf. I. 32, etc. ; 8. li'iov bovXevojv Andoc. 18. 8 ; S. KadevSovres Plat. 
Apol. 31 A ; 8. jxivvpt^aiv tov oXov fiiov Id. Rep. 41 1 A : — but the part, 
is sometimes omitted, S. npodvfios to continue zealous, Thuc. 6. 89, cf I. 
34 ; 8. dx'iTajv Xen. Mem. I. 6, 2 ; 778115 8. Alex. A-qjxrjTp. 6. 97 — it may 
often best be rendered by an Adv., as 8i€T€Ae(7a$ TTeipdi/xevos you have 
constantly been trying. Plat. Theaet. 206 A, etc. 2. with no part, 

or Adj., to continue, to live, 8. puT dXXrjXwv Sid 0'iov Id. Symp. 192 C ; 
8. xo-pi^VTcos Id. Rep. 426 A; dXvirwi Id. Phil. 43 D. b. generally, 
to continue, go on, persevere, SiaTeXei wcrvtp ijp^co Id. Gorg. 494 C ; 8. 
(V V7TVCU Arist. G. A. 5. I, 15 ; €V Trj BaXdrTTi Id. Probl. 23. 14 : — also 
of things, io continue. Plat. Rep. 395 D. 

8i.a,TeX"f)S, €s, continuous, incessant, jipovTai Soph. O. C. 1514: per- 
manent, TvpavvtSes Plat. Rep. 618 A: — Sid TeXovs serves as the Adv. 

8iaT€p.vci>, Ion. — rd[Jiva) : fut. — rejucu : — to cut through, cut in twain, 
dissever, Sid St yXCjaaav Tapie pieaaTjv II. 17. 618, cf 522, Hdt. 2. 139; 
8(d Kapa Te/xaiv Soph. Fr. 153. 6; Stxi? yaiav S. to part it asunder, Aesch. 
Supp. 545 ; 8i'xa 8. Plat. Symp. 190 D ; ti aTrd tij'os Id. Polit. 280 B : — 
metaph. to disunite, tt/v iroXirfiav Aeschin. 83. 29. 2. to cut up, 

Hdt. 2.41 : — Pass., SiaTixrjBfjvai XtiraSva to be cut i>i/o strips, Ar. Eq.768. 

8iaTevir)s, es, stretching, tending, wpos ti Theophr. C P. 2. 15, 2. 

8iaT6pcraiva), strengthd. for Tepaaivai, Hesych., Prise. Exc. Hist. p. 184. 

8iaTC(TCTdpa)v, 77, the interval of a fourth, in music ; v. Siairaawv. 

8iaTCTiip.€va)s, Adv. (SiaT('ivaj), with might and main, earnestly, 8. 
(ptvyeiv Arist. Eth. N. 9. 4, 10 ; ivepyuv lb. 10. 4. 9. 

SiaTCTpaivco : fut. -rpaviai Att. -TpavSi, or -TpTjcrai: — to hore through, 
make a hole in, ti Hdt. 2. II., 3. 12 ; in aor. med. SitTeTprjvaTo, Ar. 
Thesm. 18. — Theophr. (CP. 1. 17,9) has 8i.aTiTpaivu ; and in late Prose 
we have a pres. SiariTpAci), App. Pun. 8. 122 ; and a part, as if from 
SiaTiTpij/xi, SiaTiTpdvT(s dSods Dio C. 69. 12. 

SiaTTjKo), fut. fo), to melt, soften by heat, Ar. Nub. 149 : to relax the 
bowels, Hipp. Aer. 284. II. Pass., with pf. TtT-qica, to melt away, 

thaw, Xen. An. 4. 5, 6: to waste away, Arist. Meteor. 4. 8, 8. 

SiaTijpIco, to watch closely, observe. Plat. Legg. 836 C, Arist. H. A. 9. 7, 
3, etc. ; 5, pii) Tl irdOcoai Dem. 115. 26. 2. to keep faithfully, 

maintain, S. iXtvdep'iav Id. 290. 10 ; Trjv Td^tv Decret. ap. Eund. 238. 9; 
Tovs vufiov^ Aeschin. 54. 28 ; to TrptTroi/ , Arist. Eth. N. Io. 8, I ; to to? 
fi'iov Siicata Menand. Incert. 132. 3. to keep through or during a 

certain time, S. ^ovs tvvea tTrj S.dvoxf^Tovs Arist. H. A. 8. 7> 3; d/SXaPfs 
S. Polyb. 7. 8, 7 ; — 8. tov iruXtixov Plut. Dio 33. 4.. 8. kavTov tic 

Tii'os to keep oneself from . . , Act. Ap. 15.29. 

Si.u.TTipir]<ris, (OJS, ij, preservation, iavTuiv Diod. 2.50, cf- CI. 8901. 

8iaTT)pT)TiKcs, 77, uv, disposed for keeping, ip'iXwv M. Anton. I. 16. 

Siari ; better written Sid ti ; Lat. quatnobrem? wherefore ? 

8iaT(0T)|JLi, fut. -Bijau, to place separately, arrange each in their own 
places, distribute, Lat. disponere, Ta icpia, in sacrificing, Hdt. I. 132 ; to 
jxXv tvt St^id, TO S' t-n' dpiUTtpd Id. 7- 39 '■> ^^o' Sildtaav Ta ovTa 
Xen. Mem. 2. I, 27 ; 8. oj^'oj' ctj dcTpd/cia Arist. H. A. 8. 4, 3. II. 


to manage well or ill, with an Adv., icpaTiara S. ra toC TroXl/xriv Thiic. 
6. 15 ; Ka\!jv TTpayfia KaKWi 5. Dem. 369. 13 ; of persons, 5. rwa dvjj- 
Kfcrrais to handle or treat him barbarously, Hdt. 3. 155 : — Pass., ov paSlws 
hurtdrj he was not very gently treated or handled, Thuc. 6. 57 ; aTrupcus 
haT(6(VTas reduced to helplessness, Lys. 151. 24; aOXtais biariOfaOai 
Plat. Criti. 121 B. 2. ovtoi Siaridivai riva to dispose one so or so, 

give him such or such a character, taste, etc., Isocr. 98 A ; oiKttoTepov B. 
riva Id. 266 C; outoj Sia^fis .. rdj TroAeiS n-pos dAAi7Aas Dem. 284. 14; S. 
Tims diriaTojs wpos Tivas Id. 463. 19 ; tuv aKpoarr]v S. Trcof Arist. Rhet. 
I. 2, 3 : — so too in Pass., SiaTlBtpai to be disposed in a certain manner, 
trpos riva Plat. Theaet. 151 C, Isocr. 161 E ; rbv tlp-qjitvov rpoirov Arist. 
Pol. 5. 2,4; epajTiKWi 5. to be in love, Plat. Symp. 207 C; cf. Sidicdi^ai, 
which often serves as the Pass. HI. to set forth, of speakers, 

minstrels, etc., to recite. Id. Charm. 162 D, Legg. 658 D: so too in Med., 
cf. B. 6. 2. to describe, Strab. 9, etc. 

B. Med. to arrange as one likes, to dispose of, rr/v Bvyarepa Xen. 
C.V- 5- 2, 7; TO. awpLara oveidtaTois S. Isocr. 261 E; ov9' o<j' av Tropiawat 
. . , TavT (xovT€s SiaOiaeai Dem. 22. 27,cf. 840. 5 ; fis/foAoj/S. ra neirpay- 
p.eva Luc. Hist. Conscr. 51, cf. Merc. Cond. 25; 5. rrjv ova'iav dsn Polyb. 
20.6,5; T^vdpyTjvthTivald.i6.I,2. 2. /o rf;s/>osc o/o«<?',s- property, 
deviseit by will. Plat. Legg. 92 2C, sq., Isae. 44.39., 63. 5 ; 5. SiaBrficas to make 
a will, Lys. 155. 23; rjv diroOav^ pifi hiaeipLiuos intestate, Arist. Pol. 2. 9, 
15:6 s. the devisor, testator, Ep. Hebr. 9. 16. 3. to set out for sale, dis- 
pose of merchandise, Hdt. I. 1, 194, Xen. An 7.3, 10, Ath. 2,11, Plat. Legg. 
849 D ; 5. Trjv wpav Kai rfjv ao<piav Xen. Mem. i. 6, 13. 4. to ar- 

range or settle mutually, S. SiaO-qK-qv riv'i to make a covenant with one, 
Ar. Av. 439, N. T. ; 5. 5ia6rjicr]v npos riva Act. Ap. 3. 25 ; epiu 5. dAATy- 
Aois to settle a quarrel with one, Lat. litem componere, Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 
23. 5. to compose, make, vu/jlovs Plat. Legg. 834 A. 6. to set 

forth, recite, Xoyovs, brjnT]yoptav, etc., Polyb. 3. 108, 2, etc.; 5. pijaiv i(p' 
iavTov Luc. Hermot. I ; cf. Schaf. Mel. p. 29, Heind. Plat. Charm. 162 D. 

SiaTiXau, to pass excrements, Hippiatr. pp. 105, 194. 

SiaTiWw, to pluck bare, Kovpah . . diaTeTiKt^ivrjs <p60r]s the mane 
having been clipped close. Soph. Fr. 587. 

8idTiX(i,a, TO, a portion plucked off, Anth. P. 6. 71. 

8iaTi(idctf, to finish honouring, honour no longer, (cf. hairoXe fxioj) , rd 
TovSe hiaTtTlp.rjTai deots Aesch. Theb. 1047 > 5° the Schol. seems to have 
read, v. Paley ad 1., and Dind. Lex. Aeschyl. 2. Med. to get a thing 

estimated or valued, Trjv ova'iav Died. 4. 21 ; to d5iKT]pia Id. 16. 29 ; rtiv 
Xa'pa!'^ Joseph. A. J. 13. 9, 2, cf. C. I. 2266.8. 

SiQTi|j,ir]cris, (COS, y, ^Tl/XTjais, Ath. 274 E. 

SiaTiix-qTTjs, ov, 6, = Tifir)rr]s, an appraiser, valuer, Justin. Novell. 

SiaTivdo-o-u, fut. ^a, to shake asunder, shake to pieces, enriv axeS'iT^v 
Sid KVfia Tivd^xt Od. 5. 363 ; rd Sw/xara Eur. Bacch. 600 ; fut. med. in pass, 
sense, lb. 588. II. to shake violently, icdpa 5. ava Karai Id.I.T. 282. 

SiaxLvSaXeos, a, ov, = Tiv6a\ios, Ar. Vesp. 329. 

SiariTpaCvco, BiariTpdo), v. sub SiaTeTpalvai. 

SiariTpwo-Koj, to pierce through, wound, Upfxa Hipp. Fract. ^49. 

SiaTXijvai, to endure, suffer, Hesych. s. v. SmTAds. 

8i-aTH€0j, (dT//or) to evaporate, Hipp. 505. 10. 

8iaTHT)Y<o, aor. i diiT)ir]^a : aor. 2 SieTfiayov, pass, -/xdyijv :— Ep. for 
Ziarifivoj, to cut in twain, ivOa Siarpirj^as .. then having cut [the Trojan 
host] m twain . . , II. 21.3; vqxoixevos fiiya Kairna huTfxayov swim- 
ming I clove the wave, Od. 7. 276 ; KaiTpia Siar^ri^as i-nipaaaa 5. 409 ; 
tuA«a 6., of ploughing, Mosch. 2. 81 ; (and in Med., dpovpas hiarfx-ij- 
(aadai Ap. Rh. I. 628) ; 'AwoWwva r/fKioio 5. to distinguish him from 
the Sun, Call. Fr. 48 :— Pass., ditT/xaytv (3 pi. aor. 2 for -fxdyrjaav) tv 
KpiKoTTjTi they parted friends, II. 7. 302 ; absol. they parted, I. 531, Od. 
13- 439 '■ ^h^y were scattered abroad, II. 16. 354. 

Si-aTfiCfu, fut. taai, to pass into vapour, to evaporate, Arist. Meteor. I. 
7, 10., 2. I, 3, etc. ; c. acc. cogn., iSpaira S. Plut. 2. 695 C : — Pass., in 
same sense, Arist. Gael. 3. 7, 3, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. I. I. 

8iaT0LX<<i), = dvoTOixf 0) (q. v.), Eubul. KaraH. 5. 

SiaTojiTi, V' c cutting through, severance, division, Ael. N. A. 13. 30: 
—in Aesch. Theb. 935, Ahrens proposes to read SiapTanaT^, metri 
grat^. II. cutting power, sharp edge, uUvraiv Ael. N. A. I. 31. 

8iaTOjios, 01/, =5ixoTo^os, Martian. Capell. 

8iaT6vaiov, to, a curtain-rod, Callix. ap. Ath. 205 F: so, -toviov Lxx 
(Ex. 35. II). 

Si,aToveoptiJ;(o, stren^thd. for Tov0opv(aj. Dio C. 73. 8. 

Sidrovos, ov, {Siareivw) on the stretch, vehement, 'avpai Theophr. C. P. 
2- 3i I- 2. extending from front to back, of through-stones in a 

wall, Vitruv. 2. 8 ; cf. vTreprovos II. II. in Music, Sidrovov, (sc. 

yivos), TO, the diatonic scale o{ the Ancients, opp. to to xP'"^'"'^"''''' 
TO kvapiLoviov, the intervals being simpler and more natural, Aristoxen. p. 
44sqq.,etc.; also, S. /j«'Ao? Alciphro I. 18; S. p.(Kwbi.a Dion. H. deComp. 
19; — also, 7eVos SiaroviKov Aristid. Quint, p. Ill, etc.: — v. Diet, of 
Antiqq. p._ 774, Chappell's Hist, of M. i. p. xvi. 

SiaTogeutrijios, ov, that can be shot across, S. X'^P'^ ^ place within bow- 
range or arrow-shot, Plut. Luc. 28. 

8iaT0^6V)u, to shoot through; njetaph., S. Ad7oi' Tivi to shoot it across 
to him, Heliod. 5. 32. II. Med. to contend with others in archery, 

Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 4; Tii'i Parthen. 4. 

SiaTopevfjLa, t6, graven work, Lxx (3 Regg. 7. 31 v. 1.). 

8iaTop€vco, to engrave. Soph. Fr. 295 (a corrupt passage), Plut. 2.1083E 
(vulg. -Topv(via), Ael. V. H. 14. 7. 

8i.aTopt(D, to strike through, pierce, Incert. ap. Suid. 

8iaTopv€vco, to finish off, Liban. 4. 1071. 

8idTopos, ov, {rdpai) piercing, galling, iriZai (where Herm. takes it 
pass.), Aesch. Pr. 76; 8. <p6fio% thrilling fear, lb. 181 ; of sound, S. 


301 

Tvprrrjvucij aaKiriy^ Id. Eum. 567 ; Siaropov (p6iyyeir9ai Plut. 2. 303 E ; 
dva/iodv Luc. Gall. I : cf. Siairpvaios. II. p-dss. pierced, bored 

through, noSon' dic/xal Soph. O. T. 1 034. 
8i.aTpiiY«Iv, v. sub diarpwyw. 

SiarpdYcoSfo), to talk in tragic .style, Hesych. s. v. SiaicojpiwSiai. 
8idTpu|i.i.s, 6, Ti,=X.iarr6Trvyos, Strattis Incert. 15. 
8iaTpuv6u), to state clearly. Iambi. V. Pyth. 26. 

8iaTpa.x-t)\Ci;op.ai, Pass, to put one's neck imder the yoke, Teles ap. Stob. 
iS. 40. II. to rush headforemost, Plut. 2. 501 D. 

SiaTpaxvvti), to make quite rough, Plut. 2. 979 B. 
8i.-aTpep.€co, to be very still, Arr. Peripl. M. Euxin. p. 6. 
SiarptTrTiKos, ri, 6v, dissuasive, Plut. 2. 788 Y. 

SiaTpe-no), fut. \pai, to turn aivay or deter from a thing, 5. avTOvs toO 
HT] . . Polyb. 5. 4, 10: — Pass., with fut. med., aor. med. tieTpaTro/xrjV, and 
pass. dieTpairrjv [a], to turn aside from one's purpose, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 
10. 119: to be confounded or perplexed, Hipp. 1159 H, Dem. 798. 20 : c. 
acc. to turn away from .. , Epict. ap. Stob. 316, fin., Plut., etc. 

8iaTpt<|)a), fut. ^epi^oj, to breed up, support, Araros '^fxtv. I : to sustain 
continually, Thuc. 4. 39 ; rivd drrd rivos Xen. Mem. 2. 7, 6. 

8iaTp€xa), fut. -Opi^ojiai : aor. -eSpapiov, also -iGpf^a Call. Lav. Pall. 
23; pf. -BcSpd/xTjica. To run across or over, ix6vu(VTa Ke\(v6a Sie- 

hpajxov Od. 3. 177; Ti'r S' dv €Kwv . . SiaSpdfioi dXfivpdv ijSaip; 5. loo; fiTj 
oiarpixcov Antipho 1 21. 36. 2. metaph. to ruti through, tuv filov 

Plat. Legg. 802 A ; rd ySda Xen. Mem. 2. I, 31 ; 5. toj' A070:' to get to 
the end 0/ it, Plat. Phaedr. 237 A. II. absol. to mm about, Lat. 

discurrere, Ar. Pax 536; SiaTpfxcTes do'Ttpcj lb. 838 ; veipikai 5iihpa- 
//ov Theocr. 22. 20: — metaph. to run through, spread, Iv tw awpiaTi 6i€- 
Spa/if yapyaXia jjioi Hegesipp. 'A5e\<p. I. 16; S. vewTepiapio; Plut. Alex. 
68 ; 6povs S. Tjjj (KKXTjo'ias Plut. Pyrrh. 13. 2. of Time, to pass 

away, Hdn. 2. 6, etc. 3. 5. €is . . to come quite to . . , Hipp. 553. 

21 ; 5. /ie'xP' to penetrate to . . , Plut. Pyrrh. 24. 

8iaTp«ci>, tut. -Tpeaw, to run trembling about, flee all ways, Siirptcfav 
aXXvSis dAAos II. II. 486, cf. 17. 729. 
8idTpir)cris, fcoj, 17, perforation : a pore, Hipp. 412. 32, Galen. 
8idTpT)TOS, ov, bored through, pierced, Jo. Damasc. 

8iaTpipT], 77, a wearing away, esp. of time, a way or manner of spending, 
Xpovov re SiarpiPds . . eipTjvpe . . , -neaaovs Kv0ovi t( pastijnes. Soph. Fr. 
380. I : — hence, absol., 1. a pastime (pass-time), amusement, Ar.Pl. 

923, Alex. TapavT. 3. 4, etc. ; 6f avvovala tivi /cai SiaTpi0fj Dem. 537. 
iS; yiXwTa Kai 5. napixf^" Tivi Aeschin. 25. I ; Toy aviiiroa'iov 5. Alex. 
Vlo\v/c\. I ; Trdpeffxc Tofs KcufiiKois S. materiem jocandi, Plut. PericK 4: — 
a place of amusement, Menand.'TTro^J. 2. lo, Bato 'Avdp. 1.4. 2. serious 
employment, labour, study, fv <pi\oao<j)ia Kai rfi ToiaSe 5. Plat. Theaet. 172 
C; hiarpilirjv irouiaOai wcpi ti Lys. 1 46. 35, Isae. 87. 36; Tipos ri Aeschin. 
33. 15 ; €7rt Tivi Ar. Ran. 1498 : esp. a discourse. Plat. Apol. 37 D; a.1 
jroA<Ti«ai S. Dion.H. 10. 15. b. a sc/ioo/ of philosophy, Ath. 21 1 C, al.: 
also a place of teaching, school. Id. 350 A. 3. a way of life, passing 
of time, S. ev dyopa Ar. Nub. 1058; 5. viojv iv SiicaOT-qpioi^ Andoc. 32. 2 ; 
77 'tv 'S.iKfK'ia 5. stay there, Ep. Plat. 337 E ; rds iv AvK(ia> 5. your haunts in 
the L., Id. Euthyphro 2 A; -rroificrOai iv t(u vtari TTjv d., iv rfi 777 Arist. 

H. A. 8. 3, 12, al. II. in bad sense, a zvaste of time, loss of time, 
delay, with or without xpo^'Of, Eur. Phoen. 751. etc.; in pi., Thuc. 5. 82 ; 
hiaTpili-qv ipnroidv, vapix^'-'" Id. 3. 38, Xen. Oec. 8, 13, etc. ; BiaTpi^-qv 
ttotSi TTOKiv to prolong a carouse, Alex. TitO. I. III. in Rhet. 
occasion for dwelling on a subject, Lat. co7nmoraiio, Arist. Rhet. 3. 17, 
10. IV. continuance, permanence. Id. Meteor. 3.4, 12. 

SiaTptPiKos, 17, 01', scholastic, Polyb. Exc. Mai p. 395. 

8i.aTpipto [r], fut. ipai: — Pass., aor. 2 SieTpiPrjV [1] : — to rub between, 
rub hard, x^P"'' SiaTp'iif/as II. 11. 847: — to rub away, consujne, waste, 
irdvTa biaTp'iliovaiv 'Axaio'i Od. 2. 265 ; xPVI^ciTa Theogn. 917 ; eis 
aiTi'as dAd7ous 5. to dtiov to fritter aiuay Providence into unreasoning 
causes, Plut. Nic. 23: — Pass., KaKiaTa SiaTpi^rjvai to perish utterly, Hdt. 
7. 120, cf. Thuc. 8. 78 ; cf. i/crpilSa) II. II. 5. xpdi'O!', Lat. 

terere tempus, to spend time, Hdt. I. 189, Lys. 97. 26 ; Trapd tivi Hdt. 

I. 24, etc.; so, S. Tivds fip.ipa% Xen. Hell. 6. 5, 49, etc.; iviavTus Sie- 
Tpllir) Thuc. i. 125. 2. often absol. (without XP<J''<"'). to waste 
time, pass it away, ov fifj BiaTp'iipds .. ; make no more delay, Ar. Ran. 
462 ; S. iv yvuvaa'iois to pass all o?ie's time there. Id. Nub. 1002 ; iv 
aOTCi Antipho 113. 4; iv dypS> Philem. Hvpp. I. 6; avTov ivSov Plat. 
Prot. 311 A ; 5. pier' dWrjXojv to go on talking. Id. Phaedo 59 D, etc. : 
— hence, to busy, employ oneself, ii> ^rjrrjod Id. Apol. 29 C ; iv <piXo- 
aotp'ia Id. Theaet. 173 C; iiri tivi Id. Euthyd. 305 A, Dem. 22. 25; 
diKp'i Ti Xen. Eq. 2,1 ; Trep^ ti Plat. Phaedo .90 B, Isocr. I C ; irpos itt- 
iriKTi Plat. Parm. I26C; Trpos Tofs ipyoif Arist. Pol. 5. 8, 18; Trpo? 
(pi\oao(plav Plat. Rep. 540 A; c. part., 5. pieX^Twu Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 
12. b. also absol. to lose time, delay, II. 19. 250, Ar. Eq. 515, etc. ; 
Ae76 Kai pfj didrpiPf Plat. Rep. 472 B; 5iaT(Tpi<pa I have let the time 
slipby.,. Id. Theaet. 143 A: — with a part., Ka9' '(KaoTa Xtyajv S. to 
waste time in speaking, Isocr. 34 A, cf. Dem. i"!. 19. III. to 
put off by delay, to thwart, hinder, pir) ti SioTplffeiv ipiov x^^o" 4- 
42 ; ov Ti SiaTpl-ISoj pirfrpu'S ydpiov Od. 20. 34I ; dpiarov Ar. Fr. 424 : 
c. dupl. acc. pers. et rei, otppa Kev ijye SiaTpil3T](nv 'Axcuovs' bv ydfiov 
put them off in the matter of her wedding, Od. 2. 204 : also c. gen. 
rei, ;i^ hrj6d SiaTpiPajpifv liSoio let us not lose time on the way, lb. 404 ; 
so in Med., /177 ri StaTpi/3ujne0a TTi'iprjt Ap. Rh. 2. 883. 

8t.aTpiJ(iJ, to squeak, creak, Byz. 

8idTpi(ji|xa, TO, a sore from the skin being rubbed off in riding, Lat. 
intertrigo. Gloss. 
SiaTpiTTTt'ov, verb. Adj. one must spend time, Anst. Rhet. 3. 16, 6. 
BiarpiTTTiKos, i}, ov, fit for bruising, pivpov Ar. Lys. 943. 


362 

SiarpiTOS, ov, recurring every third day, tertian, Sext. Emp. P. 2. 237, 
Galen. 

Siarptxa, Adv.,=Tp(xa, in three divisions, three ways, II. 2. 655, etc.: 
but better divisim. 

8i.aTp0TTT|, T), confusion, agitation, Polyb. I. 16, 4. etc. 

SiaTpoTTOs, ov, various in dispositions, rpoTTois Eur. I. A. 560. 

Si,aTpo4>Ti. 77, sustenance and support, Xen. Vect. 4, 49, Menand. 'AX. 5. 

BiaTpoxaJoj, fut. aaui, of a horse, to trot, Xen. Eq. 7, II. 

StaTpuY'-os, ov, {Tpvyrj): in Od. 24. 342, ScaTpvyioi dl eKaaros [opxos] 
ijrjv each row bore grapes in succession, Eust. ad 1. ; cf. Od. 7. 122 sq. 

SiaxpiiTrato, to bore through, pierce, Arist. H. A. 4. 4, 15., 5. 15, 13, etc. 

SiaTpij^Jctco, strengthd. for rpvipdoj, Plat. Legg. 695 C. 

8LaTpi)c))6v, V. sub SiaSpvirTOj. 

8i.aTptaiY<^j fut. -Tpw^ofiai : 20T.-eTpayov:~to gnaiu through, to SIktvov 
Ar. Vesp. 164, 368 ; tols vevpas Arist. Rhet. 2. 24, 6 : to keep tnunching. 
Plat. Com. *a. I. 10. 2. c. gen. rei, to eat of, Ael. V. H. I. 10. 

SiaTTcLa), Att. for dtacraaoj, to sift through. Plat. Soph. 226 B, Tim. 73 E, 
Crat. 402 C : — Subst. 8iaTTT)cris, ews, ij, as Schneider in Plut. 2. 693 E. 

8iaTTOS, b, a sieve, v. Ruhnk. Tim. 

8taTTa) or BidTTco, v. sub Sia'iaaoj. 

8iaTii\icrcra), Att. -ttgj, to unroll, Sext. Emp. M. i. 281. 

SiaTti-iroa), to form perfectly, Diod. 4. II ; 8. v6jj.ovs to give them a 
lasting form, Luc. Jud. Voc. 5: — Pass., Arist. Audib. 21. 2. metaph. 
in Med. to imagine, conceive, Arist. Plant, i. 2, II ; so in Act., Luc. Alex. 
4: to represent, Plut. 2. 83 A. 

8i.aTiJiTCi)cn.s \y\, (oos, y, full and perfect shape, Arist. H. A. 5. 19, 8: 
configuration, Plut. Alex. 72, C. L 5694. 2. vivid description, 

Longin. 20. II. a statute, canon, etc., Eccl. 

8iaTi)Tr(OT«ov, verb. Adj. one must represent, Xuyai Dion. H. de Rhet. 2. 6. 

8iaTto0aJco, to sneer much at, Alciphro 2. 4. 

Bi-avYciJco, to glance, shine through, rtvi Plut. 2. 893 D : — Stavyn^ei 
■finepa day dawns, 2 Ep. Petr. I. 19; and impers., a/xa Tw biavyd^av 
(sc. TT)v Tjixipav) Polyb. 3. I04, 5. 

Sia\;Yao-p.6s, 0, splendour bursting forth, Plut. 2. 893 D. 

Siauy^'-o-, 17, = foreg., Themist. 175 A. II. a hole to admit light, 

Diod. 17. 82. 

8iavYC(i), =5(au7a(,'a;, Plut. Arat. 22, Dion. H. 5. 49 (vulg. Stavydjarjs). 

Siavyqs, es, {avyrj) translucent, transparent, of water, Arist. Mirab. 
112, Anth. P. 9. 227, 277: radiant, of metal, Call. Lav. Pall. 21 ; of 
stars, Ap. Rh. 2. 1 105. 

Suavyia, Tj, — 5iavy€La, Greg. Naz. ap. Suid. 

8i-avYi-ov, T6, = diavyeia II, Hero Spir. pp. 163, 1 72, etc. 

8iau9aip€TOS, ov, (Si' avrov, alpioixai) chosen for its own sake. Stoic, 
ap. Stob. Eel. 2. 264. 

Si.-av9evT€u. to be certainly informed, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 425. 

SiauXiov, TO, (aiAoj) an air on the flute in the interval of the choral 
song, Schol. Ar. Ran. 1282, Hesych. : in Suid. Sia-uXeiov. 

8iau\o8pop,fco, to run the hiavKos, Schol. Ar. Av. 292 : metaph. to re- 
turn to the starting point, Arist. G. A. 2. 5, II. 

8iav\o8p6[ji.T]S, ov, 6, a runner in the Slav\o9, Pind. P. 10. 14. 

8iav\o8pop,ia, 77, a running forwards and backwards, Jo. Lyd. de 
Mens. p. 8. 

8iavi\o-Sp6[ios, running the SlavXos, C. I. 2758, Keil. Inscr. Boeot. 
p. 52 : metaph. of the cock, 5ia yap Trjs avXijs Tp€xei, Artemid. 4. 24. 

8i-a\)\os, 6, (Si's) a double pipe or channel : — in the race, a double 
course, where the runner {SiavXoSpo/Jo^) ran to the furthest point of the 
cradiov, turned the post there (Kafinrrip), and ran back by the other 
side, Pind. O. 13. 50, Soph. El. 691, Eur. El. 825, etc.; v. sub araStov 
II. 2. metaph., Ka)j.if/ai Siav\ov dartpov Kuikov -rrdXiv to run the 

backward course, retrace one's steps. Aesch. Ag. 344, ubi v. Blomf. and 
cf. 5iav\o5poiJ.€co ; also, SlavXoi Kvixdrojv ebb and flow, rise and fall of 
the waves, Lat. fluctus reciproci, Eur. Hec. 29 ; eis avydt irdMv dKiov 
Z'laaovi dv tl3av diav\ovs they would twice return. Id. H. F. 662, cf. 
1 102 (where Bothe SiavXov ef A;Sou p.oX6jv); tov vararov Tpkx^" 5. 
Tov P'lov Alex. Ipavjx. I ; Tp(\€iv Siavkovs to run to and fro, Aristaen. 
I. 27. II. a strait, Eur. Tro. 435. 2. in pi. of the nostrils, 

0pp. C. 2. 181 ; cf. avXwv. 

8iav\cL>via, f), (avXwv) a strait, Eust. 1912. 32. 

SiavXcoviJo), fut. iVo), to pass through a narrow duct or channel, Arist. 
Respir. 6, 4, Meteor. 2. 8. 8. 2. to admit a thorough draught, 

Ath. 189 C. 

8iav\covi,a-(Ji6s, ov, 6, passage through a narrow opening, Eust. 1 107. 63. 
Siavxevijofxai,. Dep. to hold the neck erect, Poll. I. 218, Eunap. ap. Suid. 
8i.avx(Vi.os, ov, running through the neck, jJiVeXds Plat. Tim. 73 E. 
Siauto, a corrupt word in Eur. H. F. 1049 ; Musgr. proposed (vhidovT 
lying calm and tranqtiil ; Paley ev lavovr'. 
Sia^aytiv, inf. aor. 2 of Sifad'iaj, to eat through, Hdt. 3. 109. 
8ia<j>d3i]V [<^>5], Adv. openly. Poll. 2. 129. 

8ia<()aivii), fut. -(pavS; : — to shew through, let a thing be seen through, 
rfjv XiVKurrjTa 5. Arist. G. A. 2. 2, 6; dojs KaXdv diecpaive irpdawTrov 
Theocr. 18. 26 ; 5. Tas tavrSiv (pvaas Polyb. 12. 24, I. II. 
Pass, to appear or shew through, vtKvav 8. x^po^ shewed clear of dead 
bodies, II. 8. 491 ; esp. of things seen through a transparent substance, 
Hdt. 3. 24; t'-iXav to fiTj Sia<paivun(vov Arist. G. A. 3. 5, 34, cf. Probl. 
28. 41. 2. to glow, to be red-hot, /xoxXbs Siecpaivero alvQs Od. 9. 

379; cf. Siafavr/s i. 2. 3. metaph. to be proved, shew itself, Pind. 

N. 3. 123, cf. Thuc. 2. 51: to be conspicuous ' among others. Id. i. 
18. III. seemingly intr, to shew light through, to be transparent, 

Philem. 'Sweep. I : to dawn, fjpepa, i)djs 5i4<patvf Hdt. 7. 219., 8. 83; 
and metaph. to shine through, to iityaXonptnh hiacpaivei Xen. Mem. 3. 


10, 5. 2. TTvpd Zitrpave (Dor. aor. l) the pyre parted its flames, so 

as to allow a passage, Pind. P. 3. 78. 

8i.-a4>aip€a), to take quite away, Paul. Aeg. p. 187. 28. 

8ia4>dv€La, T), = Std<paais, transparency. Plat. Phaedo 1 10 D. 

8ia<j)dv-f|S, es, [Siaepaivoj) seen through, transparent, iiaXos Ar. Nub. 
767 ; ovpa Hipp. Aph. 1252 ; vSdria Plat. Phaedr. 229 B ; x'''''^''"^ Ar. 
Lys. 48, cf. Menand. Incert. 231, Foes. Oec. Hipp.; to 5ia<pavei is de- 
fined by Arist. de An. 2. 7, 2 sq. 2. red-hot, Hdt. 2. 9., 4. 73, 75, 
Hipp. Art. 788; cf. Siafa'ivo/j.ai 2. IT. metaph. transparent, 
mmiifest, rd^ TjSr] Siaepavrj Soph. O. T. 754 : distinct, distinctly seen, 
eiSos S. Plat. Rep. 544 D, 54S C : — so in Adv. -vSis, Thuc. 2. 65, Xen. 
An, 5. 9, 24, Plat. 2. famous, illustrious. Plat. Rep. 600 B, Tim. 25 B. 

Sta<j)app.aKevco, to give medicine to, rivd Plut. 2. 157 C. 

8id<{)ocri.s, (COS, rj, (Sia<paivw) a view through, opp. to efifacns, Theophr. 
Lap. 30. Plut. 2. 354 B. 

Sia<j)av\iJio, fut. lao), to hold very cheap. Plat. Legg. 804 B. 

8ia<j)aticrK<i), Ion. -4)coo-Ka) : — to sheiv light through, to dawn, afi 
'qp-ip'Ti SiatpaxTKovari as soon as day began to dawn, Hdt. 3. 86., 9. 45 ; 
apTi hiatjiavGKOVTOs (absol.) Polvb. 31. 22, 13: cf. Siavyd^ai. 

8ia4>6YY''ls. (s, transparent, Luc. Amor. 26. 

8ia<j>€p6vTa)s, Adv. part. pres. act. of Stacpepai, differe/itly from, at odds 
with, diatfxpdvTcus ri .. , Lys. 188. 35, Plat. Rep. 538 B, Phaedo 85 
B. 2. c. gen., biaepepovraii twv aXXaiv above all others. Id. Crito 

52 B, etc. II. absol. differently, in different ways or degrees, 

Arist. Eth. N. I. 7, 19, Pol. I. 13, 7. etc. 2. especially, excessively, 

Thuc. I. 38, etc. ; 5. ^TTOf Plat. Legg. 862 D. 

8ia<J)€p(i) : fut. hiolaai and biotaofiai, h. Hom. Merc. 255, etc.: aor. I 
diTjveyna, Ion. diT)vetKa : aor. 2 Sir/veyKov. To carry over or across, 
5. vavs TOV 'Iffd/xdv Thuc. 8. 8 : to carry from one to another, Siacpepei; 
urjpvynaTa Eur. Supp. 382; [to ijXeKTpov'] Sia<p(p€Tai ei's Tovs"EXXr]vas 
Arist. Mirab. 81: — metaph., yXwaaav Siolaet will put the tongue in 
motion, will speak. Soph. Tr. 323 ; cf. SuTjixt. 2. of Time, S. tov 

aiwva. TOV ^luv. Lat. peragere vitarn. to go through life, Hdt. 3. 40, 
Eur. Hel. 10; T-tjv vvKTa Id. Rhes. 600; and absol., airais hioiati lb. 
982 : — in Med. to live, continue, vyirjpol TaXXa SiatptpovTai Hipp. Art. 
823 ; (ToS Sio'iaeTai fj.6vos toil I pass his life apart from thee. Soph. Aj. 
511; aKoirovpifvos SiotVei Xen. Mem. 2. I, 24 (ex emend. Bast, pro 
diearj). 3. to bear through, bear to the end, OHrjinpa Eur. I. A. 

1195; yaOTpos oyKov S., of a woman, Id. Ion 15, cf. Xen. Mem. 2. 2, 5 : 
hence, 4. to bear to the end. go through with, irdXefiov Hdt. I. 

25, Thuc. I. II : but also to bear the burden of \V3.r, Id. 6. 54; — to en- 
dure, support, sustain, Lat. perferre, with an Adv., like Y^tA. facillime or 
graviter ferre. paaTa yap to odv Tt av Kuyii hio'iaw tov/xov Soph. O. T. 
321 ; so, 5. TioTixov ddapvai Eur. Hipp. 1 143. II. to carry dif- 

ferent ways. Ar. Lys. 570, etc.: to toss about, onXia/ia .. Statptpcuv 
kacpevSdva Eur. Supp. 715; 8. Tas Kopas to turn the eyes about. Id. Bacch. 
1087, Or. 1262 : — Pass, to be carried difl^erent ways, dispersed, opp. to 
aviKpiptoBai, Plat. Soph. 242 D, Arist. Mund. 5,5: to be tossed about, 
like La.t. jactari, Strabo 144. 2. 8. Tii'd to spread his fame abroad, 

Pind. P. II. 91 ; ds dwavTas TTjV ^vrjij.r]v avTOv 6. Dem. 1415. 12; so 
in Pass., <prip.r] Stacpeperai Plut. 2. 163 C. 3. to tear asunder, Lat. 

differre, Aesch. Cho. 68 (as the Schol.), Eur. Bacch. 754, Arist. Poijt. 8, 

4, in Pass. : — metaph. to distract, Trjv Jpvxrjv eppovTiaiv Plut. 2. 133 D : 
cf. dia<popeai. 4. 6. Trjv if/rj<pov to give one's vote a difl^erent way, 
i. e. against another, Hdt. 4. 138, etc. : but also simply, to give each man 
his vote, Eur. Or. 46, Thuc. 4. 74, Xen. Symp. 5, 8. 5. ipdvovs 
5ia<pepeiv = SiaXveaOat, to pay them up, Lycurg. 1 50. 38 ; cf. epa- 
vos. III. intr. to differ, cpva 8. Pind. N. 7. 79 ; ap' oi TCKovTe^ 
Sia<pepov(riv rj Tpo<pai ; is it one's parents or nurture that make the dif- 
ference? Eur. Hec. 599: c. gen. to be different from. Id. Or. 251, Thuc. 

5. 86, etc.: c. ace, ovSiv Siolaeis Xaipetpwvros t^c <pvaiv Ar. Nub. 503; 
TO 5' . . dcpavl^etv Upd ea6' ore tov KuirTfiv 5ia</)e'pei Dem. 562. 18; 8. 
Tas pLoptpds Arist. H. A. 2. I, 3 ; 8. ei's ti, iv tivi Xen. Hier. i, 2 and 7 ; 
KaTa Ti Arist. H. A. i. I, l; irpus ti lb. 2. 13, 10, etc.; tlvl S. to &p- 
p€va TWV drjXeiwv .. Oecupeladoj Id. P. A. 4. 8, 10 ; c. inf., /j-uvrj ttj fiopipfj 
fxr) ovxi irpd^aTa flvai 5. Luc. Alex. 15; with the Art., {pijepoi Tpets 
SirjveyKav to fir] BavdTov TLptfjaai three votes made the difference of 
capital punishment, i.e. there was a majority of only three against it, 
Dem. 676. 10. 2. impers. Siatpipei, it I7iakes a difference, irXtlaTov 
8., Lat. multum interest, Hipp. Aph. 1253; Ppaxv 8. toi's Bavovaiv, 
ei .. , Eur. Tro. 1248, etc.; ovdtv diaipfpii, ov Siatpepei it makes no 
odds, Lat. nihil refert. Plat. Prot. 329 D, Phaedo 89 C, etc.; afxiKpdv 
oiei 5ia<pep(iv ; Id. Rep. 467 C ; — c. dat. pers., Siatpipei fxoi it tnakes 
a difference to me, Antipho 130. 46, Plat. Prot. 316 B, etc. ; avToi iS'ia 
Ti S. he has some private interest at stake, Thuc. 3. 42 ; ft iifuv fir) ti S. 
if you see no objection. Plat. Lach. 187 D ; ti 8e aoi 5. eiVe .. , e'lTC firj; 
Id. Rep. 349 A, cf. Gorg. 497 B, etc. ; c. inf., ou8e Tt o'l Siefbepev diro- 
Oavhiv Hdt. I. 85, cf. Antipho 130, fin., etc. 3. to S. the differ- 
ence, the odds. Plat. Legg. 723 C; = to ^vp.(pepov Antiph. 'hvaaw^. I ; 
so, TO 5ia<pepovTa Thuc. 6. 92, Lys. 187. 13, Isae. 47. 35 ; 'fniaTdixtvos 
TO hiaip. -napajiaiviLV ToXfio. Andoc. 31. 33: — but Ta 8. also simply 
points of difference, in character and the like, Thuc. i. 'jo, etc. 4. 
to be different from a man, generally in point of excess, i.e. to s?'rpa;s, 
excel him, tivus Thuc. 3. 39; tivI ifi a thing. Id. 2. 39. Alex. TaX. I. 
6 ; ev TiVL Isocr. 34 E ; ds ti Flat. Apol. 35 A ; «aTd ti Xen. Lac. l, 
10; vpus Ti Aeschin. 25. 42 ; c. inf., 6. Tivds -npo^ifidaai (i. e. to) Trpo- 
PiPdaat) Plat. Prot. 328 A: sometimes foil, by ^, like a Corap., ttuXv 
hietpepev dXe^acrOai fj ..it was far better .. than .. , Xen. An. 3. 4, 33, 
cf. Mem. 3. II, 14, Vect. 4, 25 (where it means to differ in point 
of diminution); also, 8. irapd tivi Polyb. 10. 27, 5: — absol. to excel, 


Siacpevyw — Sia(pv\dcr<Tw. 


surpass, tir'i tivi Isocr. 210 C. 5. to prevail, amarwi em iroAu 

Sir]veyK€ Thuc. 3. 83. 6. to quarrel, struggle, Teleclid. Ha. 

7. 7. to come between, intervene, o Siaifyefoiv Xf^^o^ Antipho I40. 

35. 8. to belong to, Tiv'i, as property, Philo I. 207. IV". 
in Pass., much lUce the intr. usage, to differ, be at variance, quarrel, 
Amphis XaTr<p. i ; -nepi tivos Hdt. i. 173, Plat. Euthyphro 7 B ; S. rivi 
to differ with, Antipho 134. 23, Plat., etc.; rivl vepl tivos Thuc. 5. 31 ; 
TTpos Tiva Lys. 1^0. fin.; Sid Tt Id. IJ'J. 38; also, Sia<ji(pea6ai yvcufir) 
Hdt. 7. 220 ; S. o)! .. to maintain on the contrary that .. , Dem. 1296. 
24; ov Sia(pepoiJ.ai, =ov jjioi Siaiptpti, Id. 112. fin.— The word is 
altogether post-Hom. 

8ia<j)6iiY(o, fut. -ipev^oiJLai, to flee through, get away from, escape, riva 
or Ti Hdt. I. 204., 3. 19, etc., Antipho 140. 9 ; Bavarov Plat. Apol. 39 
A; voarina Arist. H. A. 8. 21, — absol., Hdt. i. 10, etc.; he rrjs Mr]\ov 
Thuc. 8. 39; S. (K TTuvMv €is djaOd Plat. Legg. 815 E; Sia<j)iv'y(i 5' 
ov5i vvv but it is not now too late, Dem. 139. 17. 2. to escape 

one, escape one's notice or jnemory. Plat. Phaedo 95 E, Meno 96 E, etc. ; 
Sia-ire<p€vy6 /xe, La.t.fi/git me, Isocr. 80 B. 

8ia<t>€VKTiK6s, Jj, vv, (Siafpivya) able to escape, Luc. Tim. 29. 

8id<t>€v5is, eojs, Tj, an escaping, means of escape, Thuc. 3. 23, and (with 
V. 1. Siatpv^is) Pint. Ti. Gracch. 5. 

8ia<j)T][iCj|to, fut. (Va>, port, i^ai : — to make known, spread abroad, Dion. 
H. II. 46, Arat. Phaen. 221, N. T. ; — also in Med., Dion. P. 26. 

8ia<|)9a.vuj, to be much beforehand, always found with v. 1. (pdavta, Plut. 
Demetr. 7, Joseph. A. J. 15. 5, i, Liban. 4. 883. 

8i.a<j>9apTiK6s, r], ov, destructive, Arist. Probl. I. 47, Poll. 5. 132. 

Sia(j)96ipii) : fut. -<l>0€p<jj, Ep. -(pOepaai II. 13. 625 : pf. 5ie(p$apica Eur. 
Med. 226, etc.; also 5i4(f>9opa, v. infr. Ill: — Pass., fut. hLaipOapijaonai 
Thuc. 4. 37 ; Ion. SiatpSepeo/xat Hdt. 8. 108., 9. 42 : 3 pi. piqpf. 5u<p9a- 
paro Id. 8. 90. To destroy utterly, -nuKiv II. 13.625 ; 'ipya Hdt. I. 

36, and Att. : to make away with, kill, rivd Id. 9. 88, etc : to destroy, 
ruin, rjh' rjfxepa cpv/ret (Te Kai 5ia<p6ep€i Soph. O. T. 438, cf. Ph. 1069 ; 
5. x^P'^ weaken, slacken one's hand, Eur. Med. 1055 : to upset a 
chariot, Lys. Fr. 2.5: to disable a ship, Hdt. I. 166, 167, Andoc. 18. 32, 
etc. (cf. KaraSvoS) ; 8. r^jv avvova'iav to break up the party. Plat. Prot. 
338 D : — absol. to forget (cf. SiuWvfii), Eur. Hipp. 389. 2. in 
moral sense, to corrupt, ruin, yvwixrjv tivos Aesch. Ag. 932 ; S. tous 
viovs, rovs veaiTepov; Plat. Apol. 25 A, 30 B, etc. : — esp. to corrupt by 
bribes, Lat. corrumpere, Hdt. 5. 51 ; apyvpiw S. nvd Lys. 180. 17 ; firt 
Xpriixaat Dem. 241. I : — 5. yvvauca to seduce a woman, Lys. 93. 16, etc.; 
cf. Eur. Bacch. 318 : — 5. rovs vujxovs to falsify, counterfeit them, Isocr. 
373 B. 3. ov5iv 5ia<p9e'ipa? tov xpi^'/^cTOs having changed nothing 
of his colour. Plat. Phaedo 117 B. II. Pass, to be destroyed, S. 
€m Tois ijxaTiois to be murdered for the clothes he wore, Antipho 117. 
I: esp. to be crippled, disabled, Hdt. i. 34, 166, etc.: Tr]v diiorjv 
Si((p9apn(vos deaf. Id. I. 38 : rd aiceXta 5. with their legs broken. Id. 8. 
28 ; hiitpdapnai Si^as to irdv Soph. Tr. 1056 ; ra ojifxara 5. blind. 
Plat. Rep. 517 A; ras <pp(va^ Eur. Hel. 1 192 ; to <ppevijjv diaipSapev = 
(ppivofiXdlina, Eur. Or. 297 ; — absol., hietpOapfiivos blighted, corrupt. 
Plat. Rep. 614 B. III. the pf. Siiipdopa is intr. in Horn., to have 
lost one's wits (cf. Eur. mox cit.), 5i€<p6opas II. 15. 128 ; and so in late 
Prose, but mostly in partic. (as in ■napi(p0opa), Siftpdopoi aT^a corrupted 
blood, Galen. ; -/d\a 5. i^Srj Joseph. A. J. 5. 5, 4 ; rd 5. awnara, Plut. 2. 
87 C, cf. 128 E, cf. Luc. Seloec. 3, (v. plura in Lob. Phryn. 160); — 
but, 2. in good Att. always trans., to? .. cAm'Sas Si4(l>9opev Soph. 
El. 306; rds ippivas 5i€<p9ope . . fj.ovapx'ia- Eur. Hipp. 1013 (ubi v. 
Valck) ; rijv Xuyov S. Cratin. Incert. 156, cf. Pherecr. Xeip., Ar. Fr. 418, 
Menand. 'A5eA(/). 6. 

8i.a<j>9ov€M, to envy, nvl Lxx (Esth. 6. 3, v. 1.) : — to grudge, riv'i ti 
Jo Chrys. : — Pass, to be envied, Joseph. A. J. 2. 6, 7. 

8iac|>9opd, Ion. -pT), rj, {Siatpdeipai) destruction, ruin, blight, death, rfji 
iroAeois Thuc. 8. 86; iiri Sta<pSoprj Sic'crTeiAe Hdt. 4. 164; fJ-^XP^ 5ia<l>9opdi 
Plat. Menex. 242 D; pi.. Soph. O. T. 573, etc. 2. destruction, 

blight, of things, oiifxaTixiv 5ca<p9opac lb. 552 ; 5ia<p9opd ixopipfjs Aesch. 
Pr. 643. 3. in moral sense, corruption, seduction, twv vkaiv Xen. 

Apol. 19 ; KpiTuiv Arist. Rhet. I. 12, 8. 4. putrescence of the foetus 

in the womb, Hipp. 591. 23. II. in pass, sense, IxOvolv 5ia<p9. 

a prey for fishes, of a corpse, like dpnayr]. Soph. Aj. 1297 ; TroXffi'wts 
vlSpiap-a Kal 8. Eur. H. F. 459. 

8ia<j)9opctjs, €coi, u, a corrupter, twv vojiaiv Plato Crit. 53 C ; twv viojv 
Themist. Or. 296 B: — also as fem. in Eur. Hipp. 682 (v. 1. hia<p9opa). 

8i-a<j)iT)(jii, to dismiss, disband, Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 24, Dem. 677. 18; v. 
sub Siacppew. 

bia^iKovtiKiia, todisputeearnestly, Arist.Soph.Elench. 3,1, Plut. Alex. 29. 

Sia<|>lXoTip.eop,ai, Dep. to strive emulously, Theophr. H. P. 4. 4, I ; 
Tivi virep Tivos Plut. Aristid. 16. 

8La<t)\fY0L), fut. ^w, to burn through, Plut. Ale. 39 : to inflame, rdr 
^vxdi Id. Mar. 16. 

8ia4)ou8<ijco, to drive mad, SLawefoiPdaBai Kaicois Soph. Aj. 332. 

8ia<{)Oiv£cro-o|Aai., Pass, to become quite red, Hipp. 192 B. 

8ia<j)0iTdw, Iui<. -eo), to wander or roam about continually, Hdt. I. 60, 
186 ; Sid Tjjs x'"/'«5 Ar. Av. 557 ; 8. r^f IraAtas Plut. Caes. 33 : — of a 
report, to get abroad, Plut. Fab. 8, etc. 

8ia<l)opa, 17, (Sia<j>epw) difference, distinction, Thuc. 3. lo, etc. ; Trapd 
TI Dion. H. de Comp. 15 ; irpds Tiva Plut. 2. I075 C; diacpopdv cxcii' 
to differ, Menand. 'PavL^. 2, etc. 2. in Logic, the difl'ereniia of a 

species, l/c tov yevovs Kal twv Siacpopcliv to cfSoj Arist. Metaph. 9. 7, 8, 
cf. Top. 6. I, I, al. : hence Sia<popai almost = s/ecies. Id. Pol. 3. 14, 2., 
4. I, II, Theophr. H. P. 6. 4, 4. II. variance, disagreement, 

Hdt. I. I ; 8. txff Tivi Eur. Med, 75; also in pi., rdj Sia<popds Siaiptdv, 


363 

icaTaXaf^Pdvftv to settle the differences, Hdt. 4. 23., 7. 9, 2, etc, ; so, 8. 
9t(r9ai icaKuis Andoc. 18. 21 ; diaipopai npus tivos Plat. Phacdr, 231 li ; 
5. TiCTi Trepi Tivos Lys. 172. 2; tv S. KaTaar^vai tivi Antipho J 11. 
38 : V. sub veaavs. III. distinction, excellence. Plat. Tim. 

23 A. IV. advantage, profit, Antipho 1 18. 15 ; cf. 8id</)opor II. 4. 

Sia4>opea), = dia(j>tpaj, to spread abroad, disperse, /fAc'05 dph otd ^iivoi 
(jiopeovai Od. 19. 333 ; oSjpov .. Zia^poprjaai .. ov prldiov Diphil. Incert. 
19 ; rfiv vyp6TrjTa Plut. 2. 366 C, c-tc. ; Tt]v oiaiav lb. 4S4 A ; 5. Kpai- 
irdXTj TTjv Kpai-ndXrjv lb. 127 F. 2. to carry away, carry off, iM. 

differre, tovs OTavpovs Thuc. 6. 100 ; esp. as plunder, xpi7A'«Ta rd era 
8ta<pof>iei Hdt. I. 88, cf. 3. 53 ; wv icoivfj hiaTr«popri(xivo:v Dem. 822. 28, 
cf. 442. 25. 3. to plunder, oIkov, ttoXiv, etc., Hdt. 3. 53, etc. ; 

hia(jmpeia9ai vwo tivos Dem. 11 20. 25 ; Zia<l>optTa9ai TTjv yviii/xrjv to be 
robbed of one's wits. Plat. Legg. 672 B. 4. also to tear in pieces, 

dXXai 56 Sa/j-dXas Sie(pvpovv Eur. Bacch. 739 ; vno icvvwv tc ical olwvwv 
dia(l>opovfi€vos Hdt. 7. lo, 8, cf. Ar. Av. 338. II. = Sia<pepw 1. 

I, to carry across frotn one place to another, rrpoauSov ditu ^vnixaxoiv 
hatpopovniv-qs Thuc. 6. 91. III. a sense peculiar to this form is, 

to throw off by perspiration, Galen., etc., cf. 5ia(popi]Ti/c6s : — Pass., of snow, 
to thaw, Geop. 19. 6, 4. IV. Pass, to be doubtful, Diog. L. 7. 69. 

8ia(J)6pT)[Aa, TO, a thing thrown to and fro ; the game of ball, Hesych., 
Suid. II. a thing torn to pieces, a prey, Lxx (Jer. 37. 16). 

8ia<|>6pit)cri,s, fois, fj, a plundering, Plut. Cor, 9, etc. II. per- 

spiration, Galen. III. dubitation, perplexity, Plut. 2. 389 A. 

Sia4)OpT]TiK6s, 77, ov, promoting perspiration, diaphoretic, Galen. 

Siacfjopia, Tj, = Sta<popd 1, Dion. H. de Rhet. 11. 10. 

8id(j>opos, ov, {5ia<p(pw) different, utilike, Hdt. 2. 83., 4. 81, Plat. 
Legg. 964 A, etc. ; c. gen. differing from. Id. Phil. 61 D, etc. 2. 
differing or disagreeing with another, -noXXois Sid(pop6s eini Eur. Med. 
579: esp. in hostile sense, at variance with, KXeoixivei Hdt. 5. 75 ; Toh 
oiKelois Lys. 144. 2 ; dXXr/Xois, kavToh Plat. Prot. 337 B, Legg, 679 B ; 
so also c. gen., 5. tivos one's adversary, Dem. 849. 10, cf. Antiph, Tpiray. 
I, Philem. Incert. 67. 3. distinguished, excellent, reinarliable, 

Antiph. 'O/xoiraTp. I ; 8. yXvKVTrjri Diod. 2. 57 ; irpos dper-qv Plut. 
Cleom. 16. 4. tnaking a difference to one, a, in good sense, ad- 
vantageous, profitable, important, 8. eTtpov pidXXov Thuc, 4. 3 ; Trpds ti 
Plat. Legg. 779 B. b. rarely in bad sense, injurious, yehovi ixtjSlv 
voKiv 8. lb. 843 C. II. as Subst,, Sidtpopov, to, 1. difference, 

Ufiiicpov Ti TO S. €upoi Tis dV Hdt. 2.7; 5id<ljopa iroXXd 9(wv (ipoToToiv 
tiaopw I see many differences between gods and men, Eur. Supp. 612 ; 
fieya to 8. kari Hipp. 792 E ; dpa fUKpd rd 8. rf/s ovalas Isae. 89. I ; 
TjXiKa y ioTi rd Sid<popa tv9d5' Tj iicel -noXejitiv Dem. 16. 26. 2. 
what concerns one, twv rip.iv is rd ixtyima. hiatpopwv ^natters of the 
greatest concern to us, Thuc. 4. 86 ; ttjXiicovtwv ovtwv avTw twv S. 
Dem. 362. 25, cf. Arist. Oec. 2. 34, 4. 3. a diflerence, disagree- 

ment, tveica TWV avTots iSia S. on account of their private differences, 
Thuc. I. 68, cf. 2. 27 and 37, etc. 4, in refereiKe to monev-matters, 

the difference, balance, Hyperid. Euxen. 30, cf. Epict. Enchir. 25. 4: f.^c- 
penditure, Arist. de Virt. et Vit. 7, i and 3 ; ^ fwcpoXoy'ia e<TTt cpdSwXla 
TOV 8. Theophr. Char. 10; in pi. expenses, Dem. 887. 8:- — a sum of 
money, Polyb. 4, 18, 8, C. I. 2335. 33., 2695 : price, Luc. Hermot. 81, 
C.I. 2347c. 56. III. Adv. -pons, with a difference, variously, 

Thuc. 6. 18. 2. 8, Exeiv to differ. Plat., etc. ; 8. exfif tlv'i to 

differ with .. , Dem. 898. 11. 3. excellently. Id. 761. 26. 

Sia<|)op6Tiis, TjTos, 17, difference, Plat. Rep. 5S7 E, Theaet. 209 A, etc. 

8id<j)paY(xa, arcs, to, a partition-ivall, barrier, Thuc. I. I33, Diod. I. 
33. II. the muscle which divides the thorax from the abdomen, 

the midriff, diaphragm (Homer's fpives). Plat. Tim. 70 A, 84 D : cf. 
Sid^wfia II : — 8. toC jXVKT^pos the cartilage which divides the nostrils, 
Arist. H. A. I. II, 8. 

8ia<})pd7vup,i, to barricade, Plut. Cam. 34, in Med. : — Pass, to be barri- 
caded, TTpoTdxianaciv Id. Aemil. 13 ; eXXo/Sa StaTr-ecppay/iiva with divi- 
sions, Theophr. H. P. 8. 5, 2. 

8ia<j)paSifis, ts, distinct, of sound ; in Adv. -4a>s, Hipp. 408. 39. 

8ia<j>pd5cd, to speak distinctly, ws . . fJ-oi iJTjTTjp SieTTttppaSe II. iS. 9; 8i£- 
Tretppadt Kovpri Od. 6. 47, cf. 17. 590: v. fTtitppaSov. 

8ia<j)pdcro-a), Att. -tt(j>, = Sia<ppdyvvni, Hdn. 3. I. 

8ia<})p«io, fut. Tjcrw, to let through, let pass, did TTjs TroXfws . . Trjv Kviaav 
ov diaippTjcreTf Ar. Av. 193 ; ottws /xti 5ia(ppTjacTf tovs TroXe/i'iovs Thuc. 
7. 32. — Cf. €la<pp€w. 

8ia(j)picra-io, strengthd. for <ppl<Tffaj, Poll. I. 107. 

8ia<})povTiJa), to meditate on, consider, ti Hipp. Aer. 280 ; 5. hpaj-ia to 
compose, Lat. nieditari, Ael. V. H. 2. 21 : — absol. to meditate, Epicr. Incert. 
I. 22. 2. c. gen. to take care of, pay regard to, Arist. Pol. 2. 4, 8. 

8i-a<j>pos, ov, all foamy, Galen. 

8ia4)povp€co, to keep one's post : metaph., 5iaTre<ppovpT]Tai fi'ios Aesch. 
Fr. 263. 

8ia<})vias, dSos, y, =Sia<pvri, Diod. I. 47, v. 1. 5. 22. 

8ia<})VYYd,va), =5ia</>eiJ70), Thuc. 7. 44, Aeschin. 55. 13. 

8ia4>CY'fl, 17, {^a<pevyw) a refuge, means of escape, tivos from a thing. 
Plat. Prot. 321 A, al. ; ex tivos Plut. Alcib. 25. 

8ia<j)Uif|, 77, {Sia(pvw) any natural break, a joint, suture, division, branch, 
Ta offTa . . Sia(pvds ex^i X"^?'^ dXXTjXwv Plat. Phaedo 98 C, cf. Polit. 
259 D, Philostr. 168 : a cleft, division, as in nuts, Xen. An. 5. 4, 29, cf. 
Plut. Cic. I : flf joint in reeds or grasses, Longus 1.9: the division between 
the teeth, Plut. Pyrrh. 3 : cf. iid(pv<ns 11. II. a stratum or vein 

of earth, stone, metal, Theophr. Lap. 63. 

8ia(|>i5XaKT€os, a,ov, verb. Adj. be watched, preserved, Xen. Cyr.5.3,43. 

8ia<j)ti\aKTH<6s, 77, dv,fit for preserving, Def. Plat. 412 A. 

8ia(j)i/\d,crcru), Att. -tto>, fut. ^w, to watch closely, guard carefully, Td, 


564 


TftXEO, TrjV ttuXlV Hdt. 6. lOI, 133 ; T-r]V TrdpoZov Lys. I93. 29, etc. ; 
so in Med. to guard for oneself, Eur. I. A. 369. 2. to observe 

closely, TO. fitrpa Hdt. 2. 121, I. 3. to observe, tnaintaifi, toi/j 

vo/j-ovs Plat. Legg. 951 B ; elprjvrjv Philipp. ap. Dem. 251. 24 ; S. to ht] 
a-rrovSa^dv to guard against being particular . . , Plat. Polit. 261 E ; 6. 
oTi . . , to take care that . . , Id. Criti. 112 D. 
8ia4)V^is, fojs, 17, V. 1. for -<p(v^i9 (q. v.). 

8ia<|>vop.ai., Pass., with aor. 2 act. Sie(pvy, pf. StaTTe<pv/ca : — to grow 
through, of buds, Theophr. C. P. 2. 17, 7. II. /o 6e disjoined, 

hiaipvvTos 'Ei'iis Eniped. 71, cf. 66. III. to grow hetiveen, 

Arist. Fr. 316, Theophr. C. P. 3. 7, 9: — to i?itervene, \p(jvos 5ie<pv kgi 
TrdvTa e^TjpTVTO- Hdt. I. 61. IV. to be different from, tlvos 

Philostr. 884. V. to he grown up with, closely connected with, 

Tivos Plut. Dio 12, Cic. 14, V. Wyttenb. ap. Schaf. adl. [0 only in arsi, 
Eratosth. ap. Ath. 189 D.] 

Si.a<|j-upaoj, fut. aaui, to knead together, Epiphan. 

5i.a(j)\)<ra(o, to bloiv in different directions, disperse, 117) . .0 aveiios airriv 
(TTju if/vxri") Sia^uo-a Plat. Phaedo 77 D: — Pass., lb. 80 D, 84 B. II. 
to blow or breathe through, Luc. Hermot. 68 ; !« rod aro/xaTos Plut. 2. 
950 B._ 

5ia<t>v<TT)cns, ^, exhalation from the body, Arist. Probl. 13. 4, 5. 

8ia<j>ti(ris, eojs, fj, {Siacpvoi) a growing through, bursting of the bud, 
Theophr. H. P. 8. I, 6. ll. = Sia(pvr] I, Arist. H. A. I. 16, 13., 6. 3, 

1 8, etc. ; the point of separation between the stalk and branch, Hipp. 259.29. 

Si-ac^vcrcrto, fut. ^oj, aor. -rjipvaa : — to draw continually, olvov Siatpvacru- 
IJ.(Vov Od. 16. 110. II. to draw away, tear away, TToWovSi SiTjcpvaf 

capKo^ ohuvTi 19. 450 ; Sid 5' tvTipa xaA/co; rjipva II. 13. 508., 17. 315. 

Sia<j)CT€iJco, to plant out, Theophr. H. P. 4. 4, 3 : to plant, Ar. Fr. 162. 

Sia())iov€c»), to sound apart, to be dissonant, differ in tone, voice, like 
avappioarioj. Plat. Gorg. 482 B. 2. generally, to disagree. Plat., 

etc. ; 5. ircpj tjvoj Arist. Metaph. 1 2. 9, I4 ; dia<pavet ti Tibv xpr)jxaT(uv 
the accounts disagree, are not balanced, Polyb. 22. 26, 23: — S. tivi to 
disagree with. Plat. Polit. 292 B, etc. ; d\Xrj\ocs ^vn<pMvtiv r) 5. Id. 
Phaedo loi D ; rS> \p€v5(i 8. rdXrjOh Arist. Eth. N. 1.8, I, al. : — Pass., 
Sia<pojvetTai it is disputed, Dion. H. I. 45. TI. to breathe one's 

last, Agatharch. in Phot. 457. 25 : to perish, be lost, of books, Diod. 16. 3. 

8iacJ)covia, 17, discord. Plat. Legg. 689 A, 691 A ; 8i.a<{>i>)vir)p.a, Tzetz. 

Sia-<|>covos, ov, discordant, Diod. 4. 55 ; Tii't ivith one, Luc. Cyn. 16 ; 
Siaipwi'ov t\K(iv, a musical phrase, Damox. SwTp. I. 61. 

8ia<j)u(rKio, Ion. for iiatpavoKa. 

8ia<j)UTi5(i), fut. Att. XSi, to enlighten, Plut. 2. 76 B ; /Jia diatpuTLaai 
ruTTov to clear a place by force, Fr. eclaircir. Id. Cato Ma. 20. 

8iaxa-5o|j.ai, Dep. to ivithdraw, Xen. Cyr. 7. I, 31 ; cf. Sixd^ojli. 

8iaxaiva), to gape wide, yawn, Plut. 2. 976 B, 980 B. 

8iaxa.\oo-is, ecus, ij, a disuniting in the bones of the skull, Hipp. V. C. 
903: — 8iaxd\acr[jia, to, an hiatus, Dion. H. de Comp. 22. 

8iaxolXa.'J, fut. aaai, to loosen, relax, to irvp S. to Tremjyos Arist. Probl. 
7. 3 ; Tas apuov'ias Tov cwixaTos Epicr. 'AvtiX. 2. 19 ; S. ^iXaOpa to 
unbar, Eur. I. A. 1340. II. to malie supple by exercise, Xen. Eq. 

7, II. III. intr. to be relaxed, open, gape, loTkov Hipp. V. C. 903. 

8iaxapacr(ra), Att. -ttoj, fut. fo), to sever, divide, Dion. H. de Demosth. 
43 : to hew out, carve, Plut. 2. 636 C. 

8iax<ipi{o[jiai., Dep. to distribute as presents, Diod. 19. 20. 

SiaxacTKO), earlier form of Ziaxalva, Ai. Eq. 533, Theophr. H. P. 3. 9, I. 

8iaxciuv6tD, to relax, soften, Jo. Chrys. 

8Laxci.p-af'», fut. aaa), to pass the winter, Thuc. 7. 42, Xen. An. 7. 6, 31. 

8i.ax«i.pa7aJYtto, to lead by the hand, Clem. Al. 506. 

Siaxeipiju, fut. Att. fcS : — to have in hand, conduct, manage, administer, 
■npdyixaTa, XP'H P-O-''' Andoc. 21. 43., 19. 13, cf. Lys. 115. 16., 156. 13; 
al a.p\al S. irokXa. Tuiv Koivuiv Arist. Pol. 6. 8, 16: — so in Med., Hipp. 
638. 42, etc. : — Pass., Xen. An. I. 9, 17. II. in Med. also, to 

lay hands on, to slay, Polyb. 8. 23, 8, Plut. 2. 220 B. 

8iax«ipi.crLs, tm, y, management, administration, Thuc. 1.97- 

8iaxci-pK''[Ji.6s, 0, manipulation, (fiap/xaKaiu Hipp. 1022 G. 

8iax€ipOTov€a), to choose between two persons or things i_y sAow oy/^n^irfs, 
or, generally, by open vote, to elect, Dem. 1152. 9 ,• so in Med., Xen. Hell. 

1. 7, 34 : — Pass, to be so elected. Plat. Legg. 755 D : cf. Siaxprfipi^ofJLaL. 
8iaxf-poTOvia, ij, choice between two persons or things, election, S. troitTv 

^hiax^tpoTovtiv, Dem. 707. 25, etc.; 5. Zihuvai to allow a right of 
election, Aeschin. 59. 13. 
8iax€ip6u), = SiaxeipiX'". dub. in Strabo and Lxx. 

8iaxtu> (v. x^'^) • fi^t. -xeii : aor. -€xe«. Ep. -ix^va (the only tense 
used by Hom.). To pour different luays, to disperse, tuv xovv Hdt. 

2. 150: — in Hom. to cut Jip a victim, alip' apa fj.iv Siexeuaf Od. 3. 456, 
cf II. 7. 316, etc. 2. to dissolve, melt down, fuse, x"-^/"^" Pans. 
9. 41, I : to break up, disjoin, undo, opp. to Trrjjvvvai, Plat. Phil. 46 D ; 
vT]a . . SiexEW"' aeXKai Ap. Rh. 3. 320 : — S. (pvjxaTa to disperse tumours, 
Theophr. Odor. 6l ; 5. i'x'"? to destroy all traces, Xen. Cyn. 5, 3. 3. 
metaph. to confound, tcl 0(0ov\evneva Hdt. 8. 57. II. oftener 
ill Pass, to be poured from one vessel into another, Hdt. 6. 1 19, cf. Arist. 
Fr. 233. 2. to run through, spread about, Thuc. 2. 75, 76. 3. 
to be dissolved, melted, Xen. Cyn. 8, I, Arist., etc. ; of a corpse, Hdt. 3. 
16 ; to disperse, of soldiers, Xen. Hell. 7. 4, 34 ; of humours, Hipp. 1 137 
B. 4. metaph. to be or become diffuse^ Plat. Symp. 206'D : to be 
dissipated, viru fi(0j]s SiaKexv/J.ti'os Id. Legg. 775 ^ ' l^-o-Xaicuv icai 
biaKfx^h^^o^ ffXenfiv Arist. Physiogn. 6, 48 ; 6. Trpoacairov Plut. Alex. 
19 ; of persons, of the sea, to be calm. Id. 2. 82 F. 

8iaxX^i-v6<»), strengthd. for xXaivuM, Tiva tivi Nonn. D. 2. 166. 
Si.axXeua,?'", strengthd. for x^fuafa), c. ace, Dem. I22I. 26, Plat. Ax. 
364 B ; absol., Polyb. 30. 13, 12. 


8iaxXia£vco, fut. avw, Strengthd. for x^'niVo;, Hipp. 674. II. 

8iaxXico, strengthd. for x^''" : part. pf. Sia/i-Ex^f^"'r> Archipp. Incert. 3. 

StaxXupos, ov, with a shade of pale green, Philo de VII Mir. 7. 

8iax6a>, old form for Ziaxijvvvixi (q. v.), htaxovv t<) x'^t'-"- t° complete 
the mound, Hdt. 8. 97. 

SiaxpaoiAai, fut. -qaonai, with Dor. 3 sing. Ztaxpr^afiTai Theocr. 15. 
54. I. Dep., c. dat. rei, to use constantly or habitually, ttj avTrj 

yXujaffri Hdt. I. 58 ; tSi avToi TpoTtw 2. 127 ; ov« olVo; hiaxptovTai I. 
71, cf 2. 77 ; iaeijTi foivrjKrjtTi 4. 43 ; tt? aXrjeeiri 5. to speak the truth, 
3. 72; oi/xaj-yfj dipduvcu 3. 66, cf. 6. 58 ; aperfi 7. 102 ; dyvufioavvri 6. 
10 ; dvatdfiTi Te Kat dPovX'ir] 7. 210 ; — rare in Att., Xi/j.<v oaairtp oipai S. 
to use hunger as a sauce, Xen. Cyr. I. 5, 12. b. like Lat. ntor, of 

passive states, to meet with, suffer xmder, (Tv/x<popfi fil-yaXy, toiovtw /xopai, 
Lat. oj^cfmorte, Hdt. 3. 117., i. 167 ; avxMV 5. Id. 2. 13. 2.' c. ac'c. 
pers. to use up, consume, destroy, Lat. conffcere, 1. 24, 110, Antipho 113. 
45, Thuc. I. 126., 3. 36, etc. II. Pass, to be lent out to different 

persons, KaTd diaicocrlas Kat TpiaKoalas o/xov ti TaXavTov biaKixPlf-^^ov 
Dem. 817. I : cf xp«'^ (C) B. 2. to be hilled, Diog. L. i. 102. 

Biaxpf-p-irTOixai, strengthd. for xp^f^'"'''"!^''-!-, A. B. 72. 

SLaxpeopat, subj. 8Laxp<up,ai., Ion. for StaxpZ/xai. 

SiaxpT)crTos, ov, very good, Lync. ap. Ath. 109 D. 

8iaxpicr[jLa, to, an unguent, salve, Paul. Aeg. p. 185. 18, etc. 

8idxp'-crTOs, ov, anointed, Diosc. l. 34; to S. = Siaxpiff/^a, Galen. 

8iaxpia> [r], fut. (Vo), to besmear all over, Hipp. 889 F; Ttvi with a 
thing, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 6. 

Sidxptio-os, ov, interwoven with gold, tfiUTiov Dem. 522. 2; laff^ris 
Polyb. 6. 53, 7 ; viroSriixaTa Plut. 2. 142 C. 

SidxvAos, ov, very juicy, succulent, Arist. H. A. 8. 21, 4. 

8ia.xtic7is, 6CUJ, Tj, {dtaxeai) a pouring forth, diffusion. Plat. Crat. 419 C; 
5. Xifivwhrj Xa^lidviiv to spread out like a lake, Plut. Mar. 27. 2. 
a spreading abroad, wasting, ciripixaTos Theophr. C. P. 4. 4, 7. II. 
dissolution, opp. to w^fir, Arist. Meteor. 4. 5, 2. III. merri- 

ment, Plut. Cato Mi. 46. 

SiaxiiTiKos, 17, ov, able to dissolve, Trjs aapicus Plat. Tim. 60 B. 

8iaxwvvv(xi,, =^ 5(0X001, Strabo 245. 

8iaxa)p6to, to go through. Plat. Tim. 78 A. 2. to pass through, as 

excrement, Hipp. 889 F: — impers., KaTw Siex'i'pfi- avroTs they laboured 
under diarrhoea, Xen. An. 4. 8, 20, cf. Plat. Phaedr. 268 B : of a person, 
Diog. L. 8. 19 ; S. dw€irTa to pass food, Arist. P. A. 3. 14, 13. 3. of 
coins, to be curre?it, Luc. Luct. 10. 4. metaph. to go on well, 

Polyb. 8. 23. II. to go asunder, Arr., An. i. r, 8; S. f is- irAdTos or 

els f}dSos,o( a mountain-range, /o /far/ so asto leave a plain between,lb. 2.8. 

Siaxiiprjpa, to, excrement, Hipp. Aph. 1 244, etc.: — so 8iax<ipT]cris, 
EOJS, 17, excretion, lb. 1245, etc., Arist. P. A. 3. 14, 15 : — Siaxa.'p7]TiK6s, 
T], ov, laxative, Hipp. Aer. 284, etc. 

8iaxa)pifu, fut. Att. iw : — to separate, Xen. Oec. 9, 7 ; tl diro Tivns 
Plat. Polit. 262 B ; ti Kal ti Epicr. Incert. I. 14: — Pass., Plat. Tim. 
C. Phileb. 17 A. 

Siaxiipicrus, €m, fj, separation, Arist. G. A. I. 18, 26. 

8i.axi<)pi.crp.a, to, a cleft, division, Luc. V. H. 2. 43. 

8i.axojpicrp.6s, o, = 5iax<jJpi>yis, Joseph. A. J. 6. 11, 10. 

SiaxujpicTTTis, ov, V, a divider. Gloss. 

8i.axi»)pi.(rTiK6s, 17, ov, apt to divide or separate, Epiphan. 

8idx<oo-is. €£09, 17, the making of a 7nound, Diod. 13. 47. 

Siai);a9a.\Xcu, to feel with the fingers, scratch, Hesych. 

8tai|>aipu, to brush away, blow aivay, avpai hiaxpaipovat TrXe/crdvrjv 
Kanvov Ar. Av. 171 7; hiaipalpovaa iriirXovs {sc. avpa) Hermipp. 'A9. 
701/. 4 : — to scratch through, of birds, Opp. H. 2. 115. II. intr. to 

flutter in the wind, Nic. Al. 127. 

SiavjjdWo), strengthd. for \f/dXXci}, Eupol. Bottt. 1. 

8idi);a\p.a, used by the Lxx, in the Psalms, for the Hebr. Selah: for 
its various interpretations, v. Suicer s. v. 

Siaij/auco, strengthd. for ipavoj, Hipp. Art. 824. 

8iai|;da), fut. riaa, to scratch through, Suid. 

8i,aij;«Yu, fut. ^w, strengthd. for ^eyai. Plat. Legg. 639 A. 

8i.a4;cijSo), to deceive utterly, Dem. 1482. 26 ; so in Med., Andoc. 6. 
38 ; and in aor. pass., Polyb. 3. 109, 12 : but, II. more com- 

monly Siatf/(v5ofiai, Pass. : pf. Butpevo'iJ.ai : aor. SieipeixTOrjv : — to be de- 
ceived, mistaken, Isocr. 82 A, Dem. 15. 13; tivos to be cheated of, 
deceived in a person or thing, Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 27, Dem. 626. 24 ; Trfpt 
Tii'or Ep. Plat. 351 D ; irtpi ti Arist. Eth. N. 6. 12, lo-; ti in a thing, 
Id. Pol. 7. I, 4 ; Tivi Id. Eth. N. 6. 3, i. 

8idij/euo-is, eojs, fj, deceit, Stob. Eel. 2. 220. 

8idv|;euCT(ji.a, to, a falsehood, Aquila V. T. 

SiaiJ/evcrTijos, Adv. with fraudulent purpose, Stob. Eel. 2. 230. 

8iav[;T|\d<J)da), to handle a thing, hzt. pertrectare, Lxx, Oribas. p. 103 
Mattli. Verb. Adj. -<pr]Teov Paul. Aeg. p. 47. 27. 

8iail;Ti<j)i5opai, fut. Att. lov/xai ; Dep. : — to vote in order with ballots 
{\pfji{)oi, calculi), to give one's vote, Antipho 130. 13, Hyperid. Euxen. 49, 
etc. ; 5. irepl tivo! Plat. Legg. 937 A ; S. npv/i'^Tjv, Kpv<pa Andoc. 29. 
16, Thuc. 4. 88 : cf. SiatpiftpiOTos. II. to decide by vote, ti 

Lys. 175. 10 ; Tavrri 5iaipri</>iira<r0e Dem. 842. fin. 

8ia4/Ti(J>icns, ecus, 17, a decision by ballot, voting. Plat. Legg. 855 D, 
Aeschin. II. 21 ; S. iroietv ^Siaiprjfi^ec^Oai., Lys. 123. 18 ; -rpoTidivai TTjv 
5. Xen. Hell. i. 7, 14. 

Siai};-r]<t)icrp.6s, (5, = foreg,, Ath. 218 A. 

8iavl/T)<j)icrT6s. Tj, uv, elected, dpxal KpvTTTTj 'pr/'P'!' 5. Arist.Rhet. AI. 3, 17- 
8i.a4'i6tip£{(o, to whisper among ihemselves,Vo\yh.l^. 26, 8, Luc. Gall. 25. 
Siavj/uKTiKos, J7, ov, cooling, refreshing, Hipp. 364. 27. 
Sidij/u^iS, i], a cooling, Plut. 2. 967 F. 


8iai];iJX<<J, fut. fco, to cool, refresh, Hipp. Vet. Med. 14: — Pass, to be 
chilly, TO. aicpa Id. Acut. 388. 2. to air, ventilate, dry and 

clean, vaCs Thuc. 7. 12, etc.; so of misers bringing out their hoards, 
Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 21 : — in Phit. Lys. 23, for -napaXvojv Koi hia\pv-xpiv rfjv 
(Ke'ivov bvvafiiv the prob. I. is 5ia\f/r] xcuv, crumbling it away. 

Sidoj, V. sub 8idj;/ii. 

Sipd|xos, ov, {Prjfia) on two legs, Eur. Rhes. 2 15. 

8i-pd(j)os, ov, double-dyed, of purple cloth, Horace's lanae bis murice 
tinctae, Plin. 9. 63 ; 1? 5. (sc. kaOrji), a robe of rarest purple, Cic. Fam. 
2. 16; cf. 5(VTepovpy6s. 

SiPoXia, 77, (/3aA.A£u) = 5i/8oA.os x^<^'''"> P'ut. 2. 754 F. II. a 

double-edged lance, halbert, Ar. Fr. 401, Hdn. 2. 13 : — in Plut. Mar. 25, 
of a German weapon, perhaps the framea of Tacit. Germ. 6. 

8iPo\os, ov, (jSaWca) twice-thrown, S. x^"'"''" ^ garment doubled 
and thrown over the shoulders, Lat. duplex paenula. Poll. 7. 47, 
Hesych. II. two-pointed, Eur. Rhes. 374, Anth. P. 6. 282 : gene- 

rally, redoubled, v. s. Si60oXos. 

Si-ppaxiJS, cia, v, of two short syllables, Terent. Maur. 1365, etc. 

SCPpoxos, ov, {jip^xoS) twice soaked or moistened, Diosc. 1.65. 

6i-Yafi.€a), to many a second time ; Si-ya^iia, -q, a second marriage, Eccl. 

Siyafijia, to, indecl., Donat. ad Terent. Andr. I. 2, 2 : also Si-yajiiJios 
littera, Terent. Maur. 163, cf. 645 ; and 8iYa|jL|xov (sc. aroixiiov) 
Macrob. de Verb. 6. 13: — the digamma, a name first found in the 
Gramm. of the 1st century (Trypho in Mus. Crit. I. p. 34, Apoll. de 
Pron. p. 366); described, though not named, by Dion. H. I. 20: luairtp 
yaniia hirrah km jx'iav dpdrjV ktri^evyvvnevov rais -rrXayiais, cus ftKtvrj 
Koi fava^ Kal .foiaos Kol favTjp. This form, which appears in Inscrr. 
(v. infr.) and in Mss., identifies it with the Latin F, though in sound it 
is said to have been nearer V, Priscian. 1.4, 12. But the Lat. F holds 
the same place in the alph. with the Hebr. vav (l), which as a numeral 
= 6; and, when it is remembered that the Greek sign for 6 was r', 
there can be little doubt that this character (afterwards used to denote the 
letters ar) orig. represented the digamma, which was then the 6th 
letter in the Greek alphabet. The emperor Claudius attempted to 
replace the conson. V by the digamma, and wrote it like a reversed F, 
as TERMINA.iIT, TRIVMiIRL etc., v. Gruter pp. 196, 236, 238. 
The Gramm. called it the Aeolic digarmna, prob. because it was known 
to them from Aeol. Poets: Apoll. (de Pron. pp. 366, 397) cites foi, fe, 
f(Oi, {sibi, se, suus) from Sappho and Alcae., and the metre requires 
fo'tvcu, faS^a in Alcae. 39 ; fenrr)v in 54 ; fiffir^pe in Sappho 96, etc. ; 
also aijQjt (i. e. afws) appears for tJws in Sappho 1 1 ; Kava^ais (for 
Karfa^ais) in Hes., v. sub KaTayvv/xi ; avara (i. e. afara) appears in 
Pind. P. 2. 51 (an Aeol. ode) ; and it remained in Boeot. Inscrr. of a late 
date, foiKia C. I. 1565, cf. 1563 b; faarv 1569 c. 3 ; fiaortKia 1563 b; 
Ktx>jxafv5j%, rpayafvSus, pa^afvho's, avKaf^vSos (for Kcu/J-aoiSos or 
Kaifiaihos, etc.) 1583 : v. Ahrens D. Aeol. pp. 30 sq., 169 sq. II. 
it also appears in Dor., as alfeL for dUi in a very ancient Crissean Inscr. 
(C. I. no. l) ; f'lKaTi for t'lKooi, ireSafomoi for fxiTOiicoi, Acfi for Ai'i 
(Jovi), in old Argive Inscrr. (nos. 14, 18, 19, 29); but most often in 
Lacon., v. Ahrens D. Dor. p. 40 sq. III. it was often preserved in 

Lat. and other languages when lost in Greek, as olvos vinum, oIkos vicus, 
epyov Germ. Werie (worli"), fiheTv videre, etc. : — sometimes also before 
p, as fpTiyvvp.1 frango, v. Ahrens D. Aeol. p. 33 : — it also occurred in 
the middle of words, as shewn by wfuv ovum, of Is ovis, Aafos Davus, 
Priscian. 6. 13. IV. it passed into ^ in a number of Lacon. words, 

as (30709, Pivvas, Pe'tKaTi, ^epyov, Poivos, for d^ds, ava^, fiicoai, epyov, 
oJvoi, Ahrens D. Dor. p. 44 sq. : — there are also many Dor. words cited 
by Hesych. with initial 7, prob. by an error for the digamma, as yavSa- 
veiv for avSavfiv, ydSos for fjSos, yiap for iap (ver), yiros for eVoj 
{ftTOs occurs in Tab. Heracl.), yfor'ia for iar'ia {Vesta), yoivos for olvos, 
etc., Ahrens lb. p. 53 sq. : — for these and other changes of the digamma, 
V. Curt. Gr. Et. p. 51 1 (549) sq. V. that it existed when the 

bulk of the Homeric poems were composed was first seen by Bentley ; 
see extracts from his paper in Donaldson New Cratyl. I. c. 5 append. ; and 
for a Hst of Homeric words in which metrical reasons require it, v. Heyne 
Hom. 7. p. 730 sq. But it is prob. that it had fallen into disuse when 
the Homeric poems received their present form ; for in many cases, as in 
the addition of v li^eA/cuo'Ti/coi', words have evidently been altered through 
ignorance of the existence of the digamma, as in II. I. 14, 83, no, 151, 
etc. - and there are other cases where the existence of the digamma is 
ignored, so that the lines must have been composed when the letter was 
no longer in use, as i. 64, 106, 203, etc. : v. Curt. Gr. Et. p. 510 (548). 

Si-yunos, ov, married to two people, adulterous, Stesich. 74, Mauetho 
5- 291. II. married a second time, Hippol. Haer. 9. 12. 

8i-Y«vT|S, es, of doubtful sex, Eust. 150. 27. 

8i-y\t|vos, ov, with two eye-ialis, Theocr. Ep. 6. 

SL-7\ij4)os, ov, doubly indented, Greg. Nyss. 

8£-7\a)o-o-os, Att. -TTos, ov : — speaking two languages, Lat. bilingnis, 
Thuc. 8. 85, cf. 4. 109: hence as Subst., SiyXwaaos, u, an interpreter, Plut. 
Them. 6. II. double-tongued, deceitful, Lxx (Sitae, 5, 9, al.), 

8C-Yva)[i,os, ov, of two minds, vacillating, Diogenian. 4. 32 ; so, 8fyvio- 
|icov, o, Ti, Schol. Eur. Or. 633. Subst., 8LYV0)jAia, y, duplicity of mind, 
Achmes Onir. 143. 

8i.-Yovia, 17, double parturition, Arist. G. A. I. 11, 7. 

81-Yovos, ov, twice-born, of Bacchus, Anth. P. 9. 524. 2. twin : 

double, iiaa9Xris 5. Soph. Fr. 137 ; 5. crwuara two bodies, Eur. El. 1178: 
but, II. parox., Styovos, ov. bearing twice or twins, Hesych. 

8lyvios, ov, {yvTov) of two ?nembers, Auctt. Mus. 

8iSaY(ia, oTos, to, a lesson, Hipp. Fract. 750, Ar. Nub. 668, Plat. Clit. 
409 B ; xpjvos -S. TioiiciKuTarov Eur. Fr. 293. 


StSaKTtov, verb. Adj. one must teach. Plat. Rep. 452 A. 

ScSaKTTjpios, oj', = sq. : to SidaKTTjpiov a prorf, Hipp. Acut. 390. 

StSaKTiKos, 77, dv, apt at teaching, Philo 2.412,1 Tim. 3. 2., 2 Tmi. 2, 24. 

BiSaKTos, 77, uv, also oj, (if. Plat. Eryx. 398 D : I. of things, 

taught, learnt, aisavra yap aoi rajxa vovdtTf]ixaTa ice'ivr]s SiSa/crd of 
her teaching. Soph. El. 344. 2. that can or ought to be 

taught or learnt, Pind. N. 3. 71 ; tol 8., opp. to dpprjra, prob. things 
which may be taught by study and experience, without revelation. Soph. 

0. T. 300 ; SlSa^ov .. , d dtda/cra jioi if I may learn them. Id. Tr. 64, 
cf. 671 ; rd fiiv 5. i^avOdvoj Id. Fr. 723 ; Kaar' ov SibaicTciv (sc. to rijs 
rvxis) Eur. Ale. 786, cf. Supp. 914: — the question whether virtue could be 
taught is discussed in Plat. Meno, cf. Prot. 328 C, Euthyd. 274E, Arist. Eth. 

1. 9. II. of persons, taught, instructed, tivos in a thing, Lxx, N.T. 
8iSaKTpa, ra, the teacher's fee, Lat. Minerval, Poll. 6. 186. 
8i-8aKTvXiaios, a, ov, two fingers long or broad, Sext. Emp. M. 10. 

156 : — so 6i-5aKTt)Xos, ov, Hipp. Art. 783, Theophr. 

SiSaJiS, ecus, 77, teaching, instruction, Eur. Hec. 600. 

BiSaaKaXctov, to, a teaching-place, school. Soph. Fr. 799, Antipho 142. 
33, Thuc. 7- 29, Plat., etc. ; rd TraiSia rd Ik tSjv hLhaa KaXtltov Hyperid. 
Euxen. 34 ; to ^cuKpariKuv 5. Dion. H. de Dem. 2 ; cf. ^otrdoj. II. 
in p\.—5lSaKTpa, Vita Hom. 26. 

StSao-KdXia, 77, teaching, instruction, education, Lat. disciplina, Pind. 
P. 4. 180, Even. I, Hipp. Lex 2, Xen. Cyr. 8. 7, 24, Plat., etc. ; 5. Troi- 
€ia9ai or -rrapixdv to serve as a lesson to one, Thuc. 2. 42, 8,7 ; iic 8., 
opp. to If tdovs, Arist. Eth. N. 2. I, I. 2. an admonition, announce- 
ment by words. Id. Poc-t. 19, 6. II. the preparation, rehearsing 
of a chorus, etc., 5. rojv x^P'^" Plat. Gorg, 501 E, cf. Simon. I48 : also, 
a drama so produced, the whole Tetralogy, Plut. Cim. 8, Pericl. 5 ; v. 
SiSdo'/ftu III. 2. hiSaaKaX'iai or -ntpi 8i8aa icaXiwv , Catalogues of 
the Dramas, their writers, dates, and success, such as were compiled by 
Arist. and others, v. Arist. Frr. 575-587, cf. Casaub. Ath. 235 C. 

8i5acrKa\iK6s, "q, dv. Jit for teaching, capable of giving instruction, 
instructive. Plat. Crat. 388 B, Xen. Mem. I. 2, 21 ; -rrepi tivos Plat. 
Gorg. 455 A: — 77 -K77 (sc. Tex^v) faculty of giving instruction. Id. 
Soph. 231 B ; Tivus in or about a thing. Id. Gorg. 453 E ; tjj -icdv. Id. 
Legg. 813 B : — tottos 5., locus classicus, Gramm. Adv. -kws. Plat. Crat. 
388 B, Polyb. 6. 3, 5 ; Sup. SiSaaKaXiicajTaTa Clem. Al. 380. 

St8acrKa.Xi.ov, to, a thing taught, a science or art { = avTu to ij.d6rjiia, 
Suid.), Hdt. 5. 58 : a /esso«, Xen. Eq. II, 5. II. in pl., = 6i'5a/irTpa, 

Plut. Alex. 7. 

8iSd<TKuXos, o and 77, a teacher, master, h. Hom. Merc. 556, etc. ; 818. 
TexvTjS irdo'rjs ppoTois Aesch. Pr. no; Seivaiv epyaiv Lys. 1.27. 25; 
SiBdcr/caXov KaPeiv to get a master. Soph. Fr. 779 ; (is 8iSa(TKd\ov (sc. 
oiKov) (poirdv to go to school. Plat. Ale. 1. 109 JD, etc. ; Si5a(TKd\uiv or 
l« Si5a(T«dAa)j' d7raAAa7^i'a( to leave school. Id. Gorg. 514C, Prot. 326C; 
6V diSaaicd\a>v at school. Id. Ale. I. no A. II. a dithjrambic or 

dramatic poet was called XPPoO SiSdc/caA.os, or simply 8t8daKaKos, Cratin. 
^ Clp. 2, Ar. Av. 912, Ach. 628, Antipho 143. 4, because he himself superin- 
tended the rehearsals of the chorus: cf. xopo6iSd<7«a\oi and SiSd(7«aj 11. 

8iSdo-K<o, Ep. inf. -ifxevat and -e^tv II. 9. 442., 23. 308 : fut. 5i5d£a> 
Att.: aor. ihiba^a II., Att.; po(!t. ISiSdaKqcra Voss h. Hom. Cer. 144, 
Hes. Op. 64, Pind. P. 4. 386: pf. SebiSaxa Att. :— Med., fut. SiSdfo- 
fiai Att. : aor. e8iSa^dn7]v Att. : — Pass., fut. 8iSax6riconai Dion. H. 3, 
70, etc.: aor. ISiSdx^'JJ' Hdt., Att.: pf. SeStSayiiai II., Plat. Redupl. 
form of Saw, in causal sense : (v. sub Sdcu). To teach (i. e. instruct or 
inform) a person, or teach a thing, Horn., etc.: hence c. dupl. ace, ae 
. . lirnoavvas (SiSa^av they taught thee riding, II. 23. 307, cf. Od. 8. 
481 ; so in Att., iroAAd SiSdffKei fM 6 iroXiis P'iotos Eur. Hipp. 252, etc.; 
also, 5. Ttvd iT(pt Tivos Ar. Nub. 382 ; tovtois 5i5. (if tovtovs be not the 
true reading), in Plat. Theaet. 201 B, must be expl. by attraction to the 
relat. oTs : — c. acc. pers. et inf., ae 8i8d(TKovaiv Otol avTOi iitpayupTjv 
efievai teach thee to be .. , Od. I. 384; and c. inf. only, blSa^e yap 
'Aprefus avTrj 0d\X(LV dypia -navra she taught how to shoot, II. 5. 51, 
and often so ; — also with inf. omitted, SiSdaKeiv Ttvd i-mrta [sc. fiVai] 
to teach one to be .. , train one as a horseman. Plat. Meno 94 B ; 
so, S. Ttvd aocpdv, KaKov Elmsl. Heracl. 575, Stallb. Plat. Prot. 327 C: 
— Med. to teach oneself, learn, (pOiyjia Kal doTWOfiovs opyds ISiSd^aTO 
Soph. Ant. 356 : but the usual sense of the Med. is Si5d<7«€ii' Txvd Si 
eTtpov, mandare aliquem docendum, esp. of a father, to have his son 
taught OT educated, Ta dWa .. SiSaoKeaBai tovs vleis Plat. Prot. 325 B; 
5. tous vlels Tas Kov<pas tpyaaias Arist. Pol. 6. 7, 3 I c. inf., S. iivd It:- 
weveiv Plat. Rep. 467 E ; SiSdoKeodai Tiva Imria (sc. (ivat) Id. Meno 
93 D ; cf. Xen. Mem. 4. 4, 5, Pors. Med. 297 : — (this distinction between 
Act. and Med. was neglected by some Poets and late Prose writers, the 
Med. being used just like the Act. in Simon. I47, Pind. O. 8. 77, Luc. 
Somn. 10, etc. ; but in Ar. Nub. 783 Ehnsl. restored StSd^aifi dj/ <r' eVt 
for SiSa^aifirjv a' €Ti, and in Plat. Rep. 42 1 E, Cobet suggests SiSdfej 
for -CTat): — Pass, to be taught, to learn, c. gen., SiSaaKOfievos iroXinoio 
trained, skilled in war, II. 16. 811, cf. *Sdcu: .also c. acc, to ere irpoTL 
^aaiv 'Ax^XXtjos SeSiSax^at which [medicines] they say tboii wert 
taught by Achilles, II. II. S3 1 ; Ss ovt eSiSdxOq ovt' oTSev naXov ovSev 
Hdt. 3. 81 ; StSdaKui Kat SiSdc/co^ai A.o7oi;s Eur. Andr. 739 : but often 
c. inf., S€Si5a7;ici'oi' elvai x^'poTjOea Hdt. 2. 69, etc. ; Ppt<pos SiSaffKeTai 
Xeyeiv aKovaal 6' Eur. Supp. 914; also, SiSdcKeadai ws .. Xen. Hell. 2. 
3, 45. II. absol. to explai/t, Thuc. 2. 60: to shew by argument, 

prove, Xeyav SiSaaneTa Xen. An. 5. 7)11. etc.; S. irepi tivos iis .. , 
Thuc. 3. 71 ! rjX'iKov earl to dXa^uvevfia .. , Treipdao/iai .. SiSd^at 
Aeschin. 87. fin. III. 8i8d(jKeiv is pecul. used of the dith^-rambic 

and dramatic Poets, 2vho taiight the actors their parts, and superintended 
^ the getting up and bringing out of their pieces, 6. SiSvpaixfiov, Spa/ia to 


366 


bring a piece out, Hdt. i. 23., 6. 21, cf. Plat. Prot. 327 D, etc»; in Med., 
SiBa^aadat xopuv Simon. 147 : v. C. I. 211-226, SLSaaicaXia II, SiSdff- 
KaKos II, and cf. Bottiger Quid sit docere fabulam, Opusc. p. 284. 

8tSaxT|, 17, = Si'Sa^is, teaching, Hdt. 3. 134, Thuc, etc.; 5. iroitlaBai 
Tliuc. 4. 126 : — but only in late Poets, as Pseudo-Phocyl. 79. II. 
= SiSaijKa\ia II. 2, Epigr. Gr. 608. 4. 

8iS-r)p,i, Ep. redupl. form of Sfcu (as Tl9rjp.t of *6iaj), to bind, fetter, w 
TTOT 'Ax'AXeiis . . BiSt] jjuaxoi-o Xvyoiaiv (Ep. 3 impf. for kS'iSij), II. 11 . 105: 
ol Si a .. iv 5€<jfj.oiai diSiVTwv (asPors. {ov5i6vTwv) let them 6jW thee, Od. 
12. 54 ; 3 pi. indie. SiSeaffi occurs inXen. An. 5. 8, 24 (vulg. htaiievovai). 

8i8pa(rKco, to run away, only found in compds., cltto-, ffwairo-, Sia-, 
(K-SiSpaaicu, except that Hesych. has SiSpacKaiv ipevyav. (Redupl. 
from APA, whence diro-Spavai, hpaofius, adpaaros, hpa-nirrjs. ; cf. Skt. 
dra, draini {fiigio), ap-adran (dir-tdpav) : Spajxuv, Spu/xoi, etc., come 
prob. from a kindred Root, Curt. no. 275.) 

8L-Spax|J.os [r]. Of, 7vorth two drachms, at that price, Arist. Oec. 2. 37; 
5. uirXiTai soldiers with pay of two drachms a day, Thuc. 3. 17 ■ — so 81- 
Spaxjiiaios, Critias 49 ; 8i8paxp.atos, Eudem. ap. Galen. II. 
StSpaxpi-ov, TO, a double-drachm or half-shekel, paid to the temple-treasury 
at Jerusalem, Lxx (Nehem. 10. 32, cf. Ex. 38. 26), Ev. Matth. 17. 34. 

AiSup.atos, o, a name of Zeus as worshipped at Didyma in Miletus 
jointly with Apollo, Nic. ap. Ath. 477 B, cf. Hdt. 6. 19; (so Ai.8vp,e\JS, 
0, of Apollo, Orph. H. 33) ; to Aibv/J-aiov, their temple at Miletus, Plut. 
Pomp. 24 : — AiSvp.sia, to., their festival there, Inscr. Cnid. in Newton, 
p. 771, cf. C. I. 2881, -2, -3, -8. 

8lo0(j.-avwp [a], 0, fj, to, touching both the men, itaKa Aesch. Theb. 849. 

8i8i)pd-T6Kos, ov. Dor. for SidviJ.r]TuKos, = SiSvixotokos, Theocr. I. 25, 
Call. Ap. 54, Anth. P. 6. 99, etc. 

SiSCp,ao)v [a], oyor, o, 77, posit, for SiSvixos, used by Hom. only in dual 
nom. and pi. dat. twin-brothers, twins, 11. 5. 548., 6. 26., 16. 6S2. 

SiSvp-suoj, to bear twins, Lxx (Cantic. 4. 2). 

SiSv(j.ia, ra, certain tnedullary particles near the pineal gland of the 
brain, Galen. 3. 678. 

8i3-u|Avos, poiit. for S/Su/tos (as vwvv/xvos for vijvv{ios), restored by Herm. 
metri grat. in Pind. O. 3. 61. 

8iSii|xo-Yevifis, ts, twin-born, Eur. Hel. 206. 

8i8vp,6-i|vY°5. ov, with a pair of horses ; twofold, vSaip- Nonn. D. 15. 
21 : also 8i8vi|i6JviJ, vyo^, 0, fj, Sttppoi Id. D. 21. 210. 

8l8tip.6-9poos, ov, double-voiced, yx'^ Nonn. Jo. 9. v. 16. 

8i8t)p.6-KTt)iros, ov, double-sounding, Nonn. D. 20. 307. 

8iSt|ios [r],);, ov, also OS, ov Pind. P. 4. 371 (cf. 5(5u//ros),Eur.H.F.656, 
Plat. Criti. 114 B: — redupl. from Svo, double, twofold, twain, Od. 19. 
227, II. 23. 641, and often in Att.; 5i5vjj.aiv x^potV Soph. El. 206; also 
in sing., SiSvfia x(p't with each hand, Pind. P. 2. 17 ; S. aKs, i.e. the Pontus 
and Bosporus. Soph. Ant. 967 ; 5. yevos Menand. Epigr. i. II. 
twin, 5. Kacriyi'rjTo? Pind. N. I. 56; S. t(kvwv apiara Soph. O. C. 1693 ; 
5. Te'tfea Eur. Hel. 220. 2. Subst., h'Lhvjxoi tiains, II. 23. 641, Hdt. 5. 
41 : of the Tivins in the zodiac, C. I. 6179 ; also S'lSvfia, to., Hdt. 6. 52 ; 
Suai S(Si5//a) Eur. Or. 1401. h. ol 8. the testicles, Anth. P.5. 126, Galen. 

8iSvh6ttis, rjTos, fj, duality. Plat. Phileb. 57 D. 

StSt)(iOTOK6co, to bear twins, Hecatae. 58, Arist. H. A. 6. 19, 3. 

StSvjiOTOKia, ^, a bearing 0/ twins, Arist. G. A. 4. 4, 38. 

SiSCp-o-TOKOs, ov, bearing twins, Arist. H. A. 6. 19, 3. 

8iS0p.6-xpoos, ov, contr. -xpo^s, ovv, two-coloured, Musae. 59 : — 
heterocl. acc. pi. hihvjj.ixP'^'^^ Nonn. D. 21. 2J4. 

8iSa)fji,i, II. 23. 620, Att.; impf. kh'tho), SiSai Od. II. 289, 11. 5. 165, 
etc., 3 pi. kSlSoaav Hdt. 8. 9, Att. ; but the more usu. forms of the 
pres. and impf. are from *8i5jcxj, esp. in Ep. and Ion., SiSofs, 8iSoT<j6a II. 
9. 164., 19. 270; SiSoi~ Od. 17. 350, Hdt., also in Aesch. Supp. loio ; 
Sidovai II. 19. 265, etc.: — imper. SiSov Hdt. 3. 140, Eur.; Dor. 6(Soi 
Pind. O. I. 136, Ep. Sl5w9i Od. 3. 380; inf. 61S0C1' Theogn. 1302, Ep. 
StSovvai U. 24. 425 ; Dor. bidiiv Theocr. 29. 9) : — impf. iS'iSovv -ovs 
-ov Hom. (Ep. 6i5ov II., Hdt., Att. ; 3 pi. tSiSovv Hes. Op. 138, also 
tSiSov h. Hom. Cer. 437, Si'Soi' lb. 328 ; Ep. impf. Suokov II. 14. 382 : 
— fut. Swaoj Att., Ep. StSwaai Od. 13. 358., 24. 314: — aor. I ihwKa, Ep. 
SuiKa, HorrL, Att. ; aor. 2 tdwv, whereof 'iSaiKa is used only in the indie, 
'ioajv in the pi. indie, ihojxtv tSore 'ihoaav, and in the other moods, 60s, 
5u), doirjv, Oovvai, Sovs ; special Ep. forms of aor., subj. 3 sing. Scut;, Soorjcri, 
Su>cn II. 16.725., I. 324, Od. 2.144; I pi. 5wOfi€v II. 7. 299, Od. 16. 184, 
3 pi. Sttjcucri U. I. 137 ; inf. hojiivai, hujxiv I. 1 16., 18. 458, (also Dor,, 
Ar. Lys. 1 163, etc.) ; in late writers also a regul. aor. i, Siucps Anth. P. 
append. 204, cf. Schol. Aesch. Pr. 292, etc. : — pf. SiSwKa Pind., Att., 
Boeot. 3 pi. ciTTO-SeSuavdi Inscr. Orchom. in C. I. 1569. 35: plqpf. «Se- 
SwKd Xen. Cyr. i. 4, 2(>: — Med. (v. diro5lSci}fj.i) : — Pass., fut. SoSfjcro- 
jjiat Eur. Phoen. 1650, Isae., etc. : aor. ihuBrjv Od. 2. 78, Att. : pf. 
tkhofiai II. 5. 428, Aesch. Supp. 1041, Thuc; 3 pi. hthovrai Eur. Supp. 
757- plqpf- tSeSoTo Thuc. 3. 109. (Redupl. from ^/ AO, whence also 
Sorfjp, Soais", 80/ja, Sajpov, 5avo9, etc. ; cf. Skt. da, daddmi (5i'5a)^i), data 
{dator), danam {donum, cf. danunt for dant, Savo?) ; Lat. da-re, dator, 
dos, donum, dedo, etc. ; Slav, dami {do), daru {donum), dani {vectigal).) 

Orig. sense, to give, presetit (with implied notion of giving freely, 
opp. to uTToSi'SoJ/xi), TLvi Ti, ftom Hom. downwards the commonest 
construct.: in pres. and impf. to be ready to give, to offer, II. 9. 519, 
Hdt. 5. 94., 9. 109, Ar. Fr. 156, Xen. An. 6. I, 9, etc. ; to. didufieva 
things offered, Dem. 267. 6. 2. of the gods, to grant, assign, 

KvSos, v'lKHjV, etc., Horn., etc. ; and of evils, S. aXyea, aras, KrjSea, etc., 
II. 1. 96, etc. ; later, fit SiSovai rivi to give good fortune, provide well 
for .. , Soph. O. T. 108 1, O. C. 642, Eur. Andr. 750 : — absol. of the laws, 
to grant permission, allow, SeSajKoTcuv avrw twv vojicuv Isae. 63. 8. 3. 
io offer to the gods, k/caru/xISas, ipcL deoiaiv II. 12. 6, Od. I. 67, and 


Att. 4. with an inf. added, ^eivos yap of 'dSojaev . . ly iroXe/J.ov 

<popUiV gave it him to wear in war, II. 15,. 532, cf. 23. 21, 183 ; hwice 
Tivx^a. dipaiTovTi cpoprjvai 7. 149 : — later often of giving to eat or 
drink, iic x«'pos SiSoi" mefc Hdt. 4. 172, cf. Cratin. No^t. 7, Pherecr. Kop. 

3, etc. ; ISiSciu potjxiv Ar. Fr. 10 ; 5l5ov fiaadadai Eupol. Aiov. 2 ; Soj 
Karafayeiv Hegeni. *tA. I ; also, Tr/y KvXiica Sur kfxTniiv Pherecr. AouA. 

4, cf. Diphil. 'AwoX. 1. 8 ; then with the inf. omitted, (pidXrjv iSwKe 
Kepdaas Ephipp. "KiprjP, 3 ; evi^fLpoTfpov dos Diphil. IlaiS. i ; so also of 
giving wntev to wash with, 6i5ou /card xeipoj [sc. vi\f/aa6ai] Alex. Incert. 

I. 2, Archedic. Qrjff. 1. 3. 5. Prose phrases, S. opicov, opp. to 
Xa/xBdveiv, to offer or tender IlVl oath, Isae. 77. 16, v. Arist. Rhet. I. 15, 
27 sq. : — 5. if>T]<pov, yvw/xrjv to give a vote, an opinion, Dem. 542. 18., 
704. 5 ; for S. Siaxf-poTov'iav, v. s. voce : — 5. X"P'^' — X"P''C^<''^"'> Soph. 
Aj. 1354, Cratiit Incert. 143 ; 0P777 x^P'" having indulged . . ,.Soph. 
O. C. 855 : — Xdyov Tivi S. to give one leave to speak, Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 
20; but, S. Xoyov kavToi to deliberate, Hdt. I. 97 ; ovic, el SiSoirjS, . . aavrSi 
Xuyov Soph. O. T. 583 : — S. hinrjv or Ui:as, v. sub Slicrj : — d/coijv S. rivl 
to give ear to . . , Id. El. 30, etc. II. c. acc. pers. to give up 
as prey, give over, deliver tip, dxe^ooi pte Swatts Od. 19. 167 ; /iiv . . 
bSvvriaiv eSojicev II. 5. 397; "EicTopa Kvaiv 23. 21 ; irvpl riva Od. 24. 
65; irXrjyaLS Tivd Plat. Rep. 574 C; eSaiKe OTjpas <pd0cii Pind. P. 5. 
82. 2. of parents, to give their daughter to wife, dvyaripa dvhpi 

II. 6. 192, Od. 4. 7 ; and so of Teleraachus, dvipL jirjTtpa ScOcrcu 2. 
223 ; 'S.dfirjvSe tZoaav avrfjv gave her in marriage to go to Same, 15. 
367, cf. 17. 442 ; with inf. added, Saiocu aoi Xaphaiv jxiav ottvihv II. 14. 
268 : — in Prose and Att., Bvyaripa 5. tlvl yvvaiKa Hdt. I. 107, cf. Thuc. 
6. 59, Xen., etc. ; absol., ihiSoaav «ai ifjyovTO &^ dXXfjXwv Hdt. 5. 92, 
cf. Eur. Med. 288 ; — but the commoner word was hcSlSaiptt, Wes^ Hdt. 

5, 92. 3. in Att., SiSovat nvd rcvi to grant another to one's en- 
treaties, pardon him at one's request, (like Romulum Marti redonare, 
Hor. Od. 3. 3, 33), Xen. An. 6. 4, 31 : — StSovai nvi ti to forgive one a 
thing, remit its punishment, Lat. condonare alicid aliquid, Interpp. Eur. 
Cycl. 296, Dem. 274. 1,8. 4. Sihovai iavTuv tivi to give oneself 
up, Hdt. 6. 108, Soph. Ph. 84, Thuc. 2. 68 ; tiv\ tls xfipas Soph. El. 
1348 ; 5. kavTou tois S(ivot9 Dem. 258. 18 ; ei's ULvhvvovs, Polyb. 3. 17, 
8, etc.; c. inf., SiSaia' iicaiv ktuvhv lavTov Soph. Ph. 1341 : — v. infr. 
IV. III. in vows and prayers, c. acc. pers. et inf. to grant, 
allow, bring about that . . , esp. in prayers, often in Hom. ; So? djT0<p6i- 
jiivov Svvat Si p-ov '' A'iSos (laai grant that he may go .. , II. 3. 322 ; 60s 
pe Tiaaodai give me to . . , Aesch. Cho. 18, Eum. 31 ; but also c. dat. 
pers., TovToi .. evTvxetv Soiev 6eoi Id. Theb. 421; 6t0L Soilv ttot 
aiiTots . . iraOeiv Soph. Ph. 316, cf. O. C. Iioi, 1287, Plat. Legg. 813 
C ; (in this form, Sos is often omitted). IV. seemingly intr. to 
give oneself up, devote oneself, tivi', esp. fjSovfi, only in Att.,Valck. Phoen. 
21, Diatr. p. 233; fls SrjpoKonlav Diod. Excerpt. 2. 567, 45; Spopai 
Sovs at full speed, Alciphro 3. 47; cf. eKSlSojpL, IvbiSwjxi. V. the 
Pass, occurs but once in Hom. (but cLdiroS'iSajixi), ov toi SiSoTanToXf jifj'ia, 
ipya not to thee do deeds of war belong, II. 5. 428 ; but freq. in Att. 

8te, V. sub Sios. II. Sie, v. sub Slai. 

8i6-y7va, fj, {lyyirj) surety, bail, Schol. Thuc. 3. 70- 

SieyYuao), fut. -qaoj, I. of persons, in Act. to give or (in pres. and 

impf) offer to give bail for, and in Med. to take bail for, Sieyyvwvroi 
Mevf^evov tov natSa, Tlaaiibv avTov iiTTa TaXdvTOjv SieyyvfjcraTo Isocr. 
361 C, cf Plut. Caes. 11 : — Pass, to be bailed by any one, oKTaKoalwv 
TaXdvrwv tois irpo^ivois Sirjyyvrjjxkvoi bailed by their Proxeni for eight 
hundred talents, Thuc. 3. 70; utto tivoj Dem. 1358. 28. TI. to give 

in pledge or security, rd awpaTa xpVP-"''''^'' for money, Dion. H. 7. 12. 

8i«-y7'j'n<'"'-s. fa's, ^, a gl'^l'ig or off^>''"ff "/ bail, Dem. 724. 6, v. Att. 
Process, p. 521. II. a pledging, Dion. H. 11.32. 

BicY'ip'^, to ivalte quite up, Hipp. 1237, Anaxipp. ''EyKaX. I. 47: — Pass., 
Axist. Probl. 3. 34 ; Ep. aor. pass. Siiypero, Anth. P. 5. 275. 

8i.C7epcris, fj, an arousing, Jul. Afric. in Math. Vett. 315. 

8i€-yepTiK6s,7j, ov, exciting, stimulant, tivus Sext.Emp.M.6. 19,Ath.64E. 

Si^YKaXeo), to continue to accuse, tivus Eccl., Byz. 

SieyKOTrTca, strengthd. for iyKu-nroi, Stob. Eel. I. 632: 

&i.E8e|e, V. sub SiaSuKvvpi. 

8icSt]V, Adv. {SuTjjxi) throughout, to the end, Hesych. 
8i€8pdp.ov, v. sub SaTpixoj. 

8i€Spia, fj, a sitting apart, of birds whose position was ominous of 
strife, opp. to ffvveSpla, Arist. H. A. 9. I, 10; pi. SuSpecai {-iai?). Id. 
Eth. E. 7. 2, 13. 

Sic8pLov, TO, (£5pa) a seat for two persons, Incert. ap. Suid. 

SUSpos, ov, {eSpa) sitting apart, opp. to avveSpos, Arist. H. A. 9. I, lo; 
cf. SieSpia. II. SleSpos, o, = Si€5piov, Ath. 197 B. 

Sif^evi-yH'fVtos, Adv. {Sia^tvyvvjxi) separately. Justin. M. 

8ie0i{aj, to become chronic, Aretae. Cans. M. Diut. I. 2: 

8i6i5t)S, 6S, {StetSov) transparent:, clear, Theophr. C. P. 6. 19, 2. 

BiEiSov, inf. 5ii6eiV, aor. 2 with no pres. in use, 5iopdo; being used 
instead : — to see thoroughly, discern, (on the Homeric usage, v. Sm-eiScu), 
Ti Ar. Nub. 168, Plat. Phaedr. 264; SuSeiv wept tivos Id. Phaedo 62 
B. 2. to see through: — Pass., SieiSopevrj ev vSaTt vrjaos Call. Del. 

141 ; SieiSofxevrj ireSioio seen through or across the plain, Ap. Rh. I. 
546. II. pf 5iOi6a, inf 5i6i6cVai Ep. StiSpevai (Ap. Rh. 4. 1360), 

to Itnow the difference between, to distinguish. dvSpZv . . tov Kaicov 
Si6i5eVai Eur. Med. 51S, cf Ar. Ran. 975, Plat. Phaedr. 262 A: to decide. 
Soph. O. C. 295. — 'The poet. fut. Sieioopai in Nic. Th. 494, 837, is better 
assigned to Sleipi to go through. 

SiEiXccj, to unroll a book. Pint. 2. 1039 E. 

8tei.Xi)|xp«v(i)S, Adv. {SiaXap^dvcx)) distinctly, precisely. Xen. Oec. II, 25 
1 (al. dieiXjjppiivos) ; opp. to dSiaXfjUTus, Philod. Vol. Here. I. 77 ed. Ox. 


3G7 


8t«i\iJop.ai, Pass, to slip out of, SteiXvadeiaa hijioio Ap. Rh. 4. 35. 

Sui^i, serving as fut. to 5i4pxoi^ai, impf. dtrjttv : fut. hLtiaojxai Nic. Th. 
494, 837, cf. Hesych. : — to go to and fro, roam abojit, Ar. Ach. 845 ; of 
a report, to spread, Strjfi Plut. Ant. 56. 2. to get through, 

escape, Sia tSjv iropaiv Arist. Gael. 3. 8, 14; t^oj Theophr. C. P. 5. 9, 
12. 3. c. acc. to go through, to a-rrfipov Arist. Phys. 3. 4, 14, 

etc. ; also c. acc. cogn., S. tov BeTov Spu/xov Plat. Ax. 370 E. b. to 

go through a subject in speaking or writing, to narrate, describe, discuss. 
Id. Crito 47 C, cf. Ar. Av. 1392 : also, S. toi Kuycp Plat. Gorg. 506 A. 
Cf. Sie^ei/M. 

8i6i(j.i, to be through : Steari f. I. for SioiVfi, v. sub Siatptpcu. 

8i€iirov, in Horn, also Siaetirov (i.e. hiaffiTTov), serving as aor. 2 to 
hayopfvai : — to say through, tell fully or distinctly, ra. 'hcaara hiUTiopiiv 
II. II. 705> Od. 12. 16; iiipaypitvoL . ., tj anavtvO^ ; hUiiTt fiot, mppa 
Sae'ioj II. 10. 425 ; to a'ivLyp.a 5. Soph. O. T. 394; rpu-nov irovuv Id. 
Tr. 22 : to declare, of an oracle. Id. O. T. 854: to interpret a, riddle, 
lb. 394 ; so in Plat. 2. to speak one with another, convene, 

Siaenrip.ev dWr/Koiaiv Od. 4. 215. II. in Med. to fix upon, agree, 

kv w xP"^f o.TTo5ujaei Arist. Oec. 2. 30, 1, cf. Eth. E. 7. 10, 22. — Cf. 
Siepai, SieipTjKa. 

BieLpym, Ep. and Ion. 8iepYw, Ep. also Bitipyo) : — to keep asmider, 
separate, tovj hiUpyov 67raAfiej II. 12. 424; then in Hdt. I. 180, Pind. 
N. 6. 4, Thuc. 3. 107 ; S. tov p-Tj av-fK^xvadai Arist. H. A. 6. 3, 
18. 2. to keep off, ward off. Plat. Legg. 880 B. II. seem- 

ingly intr., to lie between, Xen. An. 3. i, 2. 

SietpirjKa, v. sub Siepui : — 8i€ipo(jiai, v. sub Sitpo/xai. 

Biiipvit), Ion. for Siepvw, to dra-iv across, ras via^ tov iaOfiov Hdt. 7. 
24 ; 5. T( Tivos Ap. Rh. i. 687 : cf. SuaOfu^a. 

St«Cpa), aor. inf. hitpaai Hipp. Art. 788, 833, 834, (so that Sieipai lb. 
472. 20, is prob. corrupt), but part. Stttpas Luc. Alex. 26, Ael. V. H. 

4. 28 : — pf. Sieipiw. Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 10. To pass or draw through, 
vTraXiiwTpov 5id icavpaTcuv Hipp. I.e.; \etpas Sid tiuv KavSvaiv Xen. 
I.e.; Tuv daicTv\ov bid t^s ott^s Ael. I.e.: — Aeschin. 77. 28 is cor- 
rupt. II. to string together in order, A070S Scfipuufvos — eipo- 
p-ivos, Dion. H. de Comp. 26. 

8i.-6ipcov6-^6vos, ov, dissembling with one's guests, treacherous under the 
mask of hospitality, Ar. Pax 623 ; cf. KaTetpavevopiat. 
8161S, v. sub Sdrjpt. 

8i€icrSiJV(u or -8ijuj, to go into and through, cited from Alex. Aphr. 

Bi(K, before a vowel SitJ (Archil. 154), v. Sia A. I. 1 ; cf. iraptK. 

Si£KPaiV(o, to go through and 07it of, Ta op-rj Strabo 536. 

8iEKpdX\b>, to throw out through, Sid tivos Galen. II. intr. 

(sub. <yTpaTuv) to march through, xa'pav Polyb. 4. 68, 5, etc. 

8i6Kpo\if], Tj, a mountain-pass, in pi., Polyb. I. 75, 4., 3. 40, I. 

8i€Kp6\vov, TO, a medicine to eject a dead foetus, Hipp. 634. 9. 

SLeicSiSa>(j,i, = 5ia5i5aini, Hipp. 612. 32. 

8ieic8iK€co, strengthd. for knSiKia, Gramm., and Pandect. 

8teK8po|XT|, 77, a passing through, Poiita ap. Eus. P. E. 444 B. 

8ieK80op.at,, aor. Sie^tSvv : — to slip out through, Hipp. 305. 52 ; S. ruv 
ox^ov Plut. Timol. 10. 

Si.eK8iio-is, ecus-, 17, a means of escape, S. pLvuiv vmce-holes, Ath. 98 
D. 2. an evasion, trick, Plut. Sertor. 13. 

8ieK9«a),fut.-6ei;cro^a(, to run through, Arht. Mund.4, l9,Plut.Pelop. 17. 

Si6K9p(icrKeo, inf. aor. -Bopieiv, to leap through, Opp. H. 4. 674. 

8i.6KKijiTTo>, to peep out, Lxx (2 Mace. 3. 19). 

8ieKXa(nra>, to shine out through, Heliod. 2. 31. 

8i6KXav0avo|a,ai, Med. to forget utterly, Qj. Sm. 13. 380. 

8i6KXija), to dissolve, relax, Galen. 

8ieKp.T)pijon,ai, to unwind, Philo Belop. p. 57. 

8i6Kp.vi;a.co. to suck out, Geop. 7. 15, 2. 

BiEKiraito, to break or burst through, tcos Philostr. 732 ; Sid Tiros Paus. 
7. 16, 5 ; c. acc, Dioxipp. 'lOTop. 1, App. Civ. 5. 34, etc.; absol., Luc. 
Tox. 61 ; cf. SieKn'mToi. — Also in Med., 5. Tas nvka's Dion, H. II. 37. 

8i6KiTcpaiva), fut. avSi, to go through with. Td tou'toji' (xop-eva S. Xen. 
Oec. 6, I : — Pass., vplv . . jiios StdcvfpavOrj Soph. Fr. 572. 

8i€Kirepai6o[i,ai, Pass, to pass out through, Strabo 536. 

8i.EKir6pdco, fut. r/aw and daw. — to pass out through, c. acc, Taj 
HpaKXia; OT-qKai Hdt. 4. 152 ; S. ttiv dvvSpov, to pass quite through it. 
Id. 3. 4; TOV TTOTapuv Id. 5. 52 ; ^iov Eur. Supp. 954. 2. absol, 

5. h x^ofa Aesch. Pers. 485 : of food, like Siaxupiw, Plat. Tim. 73 
A. II. to pass by, overlook, Ar. PI. 283, v. Schol. 

8icKTrcp8iK(^(o, = SiaTrepSimfo), Suid. 

8ieK-nT|Sdco, to leap or bound violently, xapSia Aristaen. 2. 13. 

SieKTriTTTO), to get out through, tivus Plut. 2. 51 A ; ti Heliod. 10. 28, 
Arr. An. I. 8, 13, etc II. io pass completely out, Arist. Probl. 14. 

14- — ^^^c. V. H. I. 30 Sic^£7rai(7ej' is the true reading. 

SuKirXfO), fut. -TTXtvaopai: Ion. -irXioto, aor. -iirXuaa: — io sail out 
through, TOV 'E\\r](XTrovTov Hdt. 7. 147 ; Tas Kvavfas 4. 89; Trjv 
Siwpvxa 7. 122 ; o-xoiVous SuaiSe/ca 2. 29 ; also, 'WpaicXeaiv aTrjXiojv 4. 
42 : absol. to sail out, lb. 43. II. in naval tactics, to break the 

enemy's line by sailing through it, so as to be able to charge their ships 
in flank or rear, Hdt. 6. 15, Thuc. i. 50., 7. 36; cf. Si€kitXov?. 

8i€KTrXoos, contr. 8i.fKTrXotis, o, a sailing across or through, pa.'ising 
across or through, Hdt. 7. 36 ; tu)v Upaxiaiv through the shallows. Id. 4. 
179, cf. Plat. Criti. 115 E. II. a breaking the enemy's line in a 

sea-fight, Hdt. 6. 12, Thuc. I. 49, ubi v. Arnold; cf. foreg. 

Si^KirXiio), v. s. SidCTrXtw. 

8i«KTrv«<o, to blow forth continually, of winds, Arist. Mund. 4, 1:5. 
SieKTTVOT], i], a breathing out, exhalation, Theophr. CP. 4. 12, 12. 
Si.EKiTopfVOj.iai, Dep. to go out through, Dion. H. 9. 26. 


SicKTTTuu), fut. -vTvam, to spit all about, Philostr. 848. 

SitKTrTtoo-is, €0)5, 7], a getting out throttgh, escape, Galen. 

8i.€Kpoos, o, a passage for the stream to escape, Hdt. 7. 129. 

8i€KTia-is, ecus, f), a stretching, S. Kai xo-Op-a'i Clem. Al. 2 19. 

8i.eKTeiva), to stretch out, extend, Hipp. Mochl. 863 (v. 1. Sti k/CT-). 

8i.eKTeXX(o, io arise, grow from, Nic. ap. Ath. 683 E. 

8ieicTe'p,v(u, to cut, divide through the midst, Joseph. B. J. 3. 10, 7. 

8LcKTpT|cris, ecus, 7], a hole quite through, Galen. 

8i6K(j)a{vo), strengthd. for (Kipaivw, Eust. 1538. 17, etc. 

8ieK<f)€pco, strengthd. for €K(j)epcu, Hesych. s. v. oiQ^aydyrj. 

8ieKc|>6VYcu, strengthd. for eic<pivya), Plut. Caniill. 27 ; 6ie;t iriTpas <p. 
Ap. Rh. 2. 616. 

SiEKxeo), strengthd. for l«xecu, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 2. 5. 

8ieXiia-is, ecus, rj, a driving through, yXov Plut. 2. 659 D. II. 
a charge or exercise of cavalry, like Su-mraala, Xen. Eq. Mag. 3, 4. 

8ieXaijv(o, fut. SieAdffcu, Att. SitXSi: aor. I SirjXaaa. To drive through 
or across, Taippoio oirjXacre piwvvxas 'i-mrovs II. 10. 564, cf. 12. 120, 
Eur. Supp. 676. 2. io thrust through, XaTrdprjs Si SciqXaae 

xdXiceov e'7xos II. 16. 318, cf. 13. 161 ; irapd ttiV aicavQav (vXov ..5., 
of impaling, Hdt. 4. 72. 3. 5. Tivd Xiyxri to thrust one through 

with a lance, Plut. Marc. 29, cf. Luc. D. Mort. 14. 3. II. intr. 

(sub. 'iTTTTOv) to ride through, Xen. An. 1.5, 12, etc. : to charge through, 
lb. I. 10, 7., 2. 3, 19, cf. Id. Eq. Mag. 3, 6 and 11 : — c. acc. cogn., S' 
uSuv Id. Cyr. 4. 4, 4. 2. on jj6e cr' tjpipa SirjXaae Eur. Heracl. 

788, V. Elmsl. ad 1. 3. t^s opaoOvp-qs SirjXadixrjv (syncop. for 

-TjXacrdfiTjv, v. ijXaaTo), Simon. Iamb. 15. 

8i,eXe7x". to refute utterly. Plat. Gorg. 457 E, Arist. Fr. 85. 

8ieXivijo), to cease entirely from labour or exerci-.e, Hipp. Acut. 391. 

8ieXtorcra), Att. -tto), to unfold, expose, Plut. 2. 4II B. 

8icXKvcr[x6s, T], a dragging about, Dion. H. de Comp. 20 med. 

8ieXKvcrTCvSa iral^civ, or watSta, a game like our boys' game of ' French 
and English,' Poll. 9. 112 ; cf. ypaptp-rj. 

8ifXKco, fut. SiekKvao): aor. -dXicvaa Ar. PI. 1036, Plat. Rep. 440 A : 
— lo tear asunder, widen, rovs v(p9aXf.iovs Plat. 1. c. ; to OTupia Diog. L. 
7. 20. II. to pull through, Sid SaKTvXiov Ar. 1. c. 2. to haul 

ships across an isthmus, Diod. 4. 56. III. of Time, to protract, 

Polyb. 31. 26, 4 ; 8. (ilov to drag on life, Plut. 2. 1033 D. IV. to 

continue drinking, Ar.Pax 1 1 31 (where others supply toi' 0lov), cf. Fr. 1 63. 

8ie|xai, Pass, to speed, ittttoi iieSi'oio Sievrai speed over the plain, II. 
23. 475 ; ov .. pepiovi .. S'leaOai he is not minded to hasten away, 12. 
304; V. SiaTrpdcTffcu. II. to fear, c. inf., Aesch. Pers. 70I (re- 

stored by Herm. for Se'iopiai of the Med. Ms.). (From an obsol. S'lTjpu, 
still found in ivS'irjfu : v. sub Si'cu.) 

8ie(j.paXXci), to put in through, LxX (Num.4. ^'O- Galen. 

8ie[X€vos, V. sub Sitrjixt. 

8i6p,p.eva), fut. -pevui, to last throughout, Galen. 12. p. 501. 

8i6|x-iriXos, ov, well-capped, well-hatted, KefaXri Luc. Lexiph. 13. 

8ie[jnri}i.TrXT]fj.i, to fill completely, Lxx, (2 Mace. 4. 40), Hesych. 

8ie|XTriiTT(o, to fall quite into, el's ti Polyb. 38. I, 4. 

8iC|xiToXa.a), to sell to diff'erent buyers, or sell in lots, Lat. divendere, 
Eur. Bacch. 512 ; hpnropiKd xpvp^aTa S. Ar. Ach. 973. 2. metaph., 

Ti fxi .. Sie/XTToXd Xoyoiai irpus at; what bargain is he driving? Soph. 
Ph. 579; of a mercenary marriage, w6ovp.e6' e^cu Kai SKpnToXwpieda Id. 
Fr. 517.7. 

8ic(i<f'<iivci>, io shew through, o(f>6aXpioi .. yopyuv Si(jx(p. Luc. Alex. 3. 
8iep,<j)avija), to let a thing be seen, Aristaen. 2.16. 
8ieve-yKai,, Ion. -eveiKai, v. sub Siatpipo), 

8i€veiXeii), io involve, Ao-yos Siev€iXr]p.tvos Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. I. 
8iev€ipY(i), to shut quite up, Galen., in Pass. 

8iev€KTeov, verb. Adj. of Siatpipiu, one must excel, Luc. Astrol. I. 
8ievep-yeaj, strengthd. for evfpyicu, Crito ap. Stob. 44. 12. 
8i£v0Iip.eo[iai, Dep. io consider, reflect, Eccl. 
8ieviavTi5u), io live out the year, Hdt. 4. 7. 

8i€vicrTafji.ai, Med. to maintain in opposition, Byz.: v. Lob. Phryn. 154. 
Bt-evos, ov, two-year-old, Lat. biennis, Theophr. H. P. 7. 5, 5. 
8i€voxXea>, to atinoy much, Dion. H. 5. 9; Tivi Joseph. A. J. 9. 3, I, etc. 
8i6vaKT)iTTa). to break out furiously, of storms, Byz. 
8icvTepcvp.a, to, {'ivTtpov) a looking through entrails, Comic word for 
sharp-sightedness, coined by Ar. Nub. 166. 
8ie^, V. Sie'«. 

SieJaYO), to bring loan end, Polyb. 5. 1, 5, etc.: to manage, condjict. Id. 
I. 9, 6, etc. : to treat so and so. Id. 3. 77, 4. II. S. piov io sup- 

port life, Id. I. 71, I ; and so, absol., Plut. 1090 B. 

Su^S,ywyr\,y,a bringing to a?i end, issue, Folyh. 5. 102, 3, etc. II. 5. 
TOV IDiov a way of living, Diod. 4. 30; and so, absol., Sext.Emp.M. 7. 435. 

Bicjaipeco, strengthd. for e^aipe'cu, Dem. Phal. 323. 

8i6jaio-crcu, Att. -ixttu, to rush forth, Theocr. 13. 23, Arist. Mund. 4, 
10., 5, 12. 

8ie|ap.eiPo^at, Pass, to be passed, of life, Epigr. Gr. 2oS. II. 
Sie^avGiJo), to variegate with floivers, Eubul. ^T«p. 4. 
8ieJa.irTio, to inflame violently, Byz. 
Bie^axfii^u), strengthd. for efaT/xijj'W, Hipp. 506. 27. 
8ie|dTTCu, V. 5ief aiV<Tcu. 

8i€^ei(i.i,, ((Tpii ibo) to go out through, 5ie^lp.evai weS'iovSe 11. 6. 393 ; 
ef aiiXrj? es .. Hdt. 2. 148 : — to go through, pass through a country, S. 
Ta aval Hdt. 2. 25 ; ttjv MiXrjcrirjv 5. 29; 5i' 'Evpojirrjs 2. 36, etc. II. 
in counting or recounting, to go through in detail, recount in full, relate 
circumstantially, Hdt. I. 116., 7. 77, Plat. Phaedo 84 C, etc.; Trepi tii-os 
Isocr. 83 A, Plat. Prot. 361 E, etc. : io go through, by way of examining, 
Eur. Hipp. 1024. Cf. Sieiyji, SUpxopai, Sief e'pxo^ai. 


368 


SiclcXacris, ectis, y,=5i6Xa(n5, Plut. Sull. l8, Heliod. 9. 18. 

SieJeXauvo), fut. -cAacrai, Att. -tAoi : — intr. (cf. t\avvw), to drive, ride, 
march through, absol,, Hdt. i. 187 ; c. acc. loci, 5. tt]v avvSpov 3. 11 ; 
Taj TTuAas 5. 52, etc. ; also, Kara ru Trpodareiou 3. 86 ; 5. km HpfxaTOi 
7. 100; S. 'i-mru) Tov TTorap.6v Plut. Popl. 19; also c. gen. loci, 6. Trjs 
'PwjXTjs Id. Cam. 'J. 

S'.e^cXcYX'^. ''0 refute utterly, Luc. Alex. 61. 

Sit^eXevo-is, ca)S, ^, = 5(6^ oSor, Schol. Ap. Rh. 4. 1573. 

SL6|«XCo-craj, Att. -TTd), fut. ^w, to unroll, untie, Hdt. 4. 67. 

8i.€tepYa5o(i,ai, Dep. to work out, effect. Plat. Legg. 798 D. II. 
io make away with, Dion. H. 6. 35. 

8i6^ep«o(ji,ai, to learn by close questioning, ifit ravra II. 10. 432. 

8ie^€p€uvaa>, to examine or survey closely, Pind. N. 3. 41 : so in Med., 
Plat. Legg. 763 A, Phil. 58 D. 

SieJcpTTM, to creep out, Arist. Mund. 6, 20; fut. Sie^^pTrvaei, lb. 16. 

Si6|t'pxop.ai., fut. -cAev(To/jai, = Sieffi^i : — to go through, pass through, 
TO x'^piov Hdt. 2. 29, cf. 5. 29, etc. 2. io go through, go com- 

pletely through, uofxov tuv cp9tov Id. I. 24; Travra^ (pi\ovs Eur. Ale. 
15 ; T-fjv uhuu Plat. Legg. 822 A ; r-fjv Slfcijy lb. 856 A; S. novovs, Lat. 
exhaurire labores. Soph. Ph. 1419: also c. part., 8. iraiKtcDV to be done 
selling, Hdt. I. 196 ; cf. Sie'foSos I. 4. 3. with the Prep. 5m, to go 

through in succession, hia iravrav 5. tuiv valhaiv, i. e. killing them one 
after another, Hdt. 3. II ; 5id tujv htKa Id. 5. 92, 3 ; hia. iraowv ruiv ^-qjiiSiv 
trying one after another, Thuc. 3. 45 ; Sid twv nuKfav Plat. Prot. 315 
A. 4. to go throtigh in detail, recount in full, relate circumstan- 

tially, Ti Hdt. 3. 75., 7. 18, Plat. Legg. 893 A, etc. ; also, S. Trfpt tivos 
lb. 85 7 E. b. 8. T£ vpus avTuv to go over it in one's mind. Id. 

Theaet. 189 E. II. intr. to be past, gone by, of time, Hdt. 2. 52, 

cf. Buttm. Ind. Dem. Mid. 2. to he gone through, related fully, 

iravra 8' 7^87 hie^eK-q\v6ti Dem. 541. 22. 

Sie^crdilco, strengthd. for k^tra^ai, Greg. Nyss. 

8icjT]Y€op.ai, strengthd. for e^rj-fiofj-ai, Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 12. 

Si6^iT)p.i, strengthd. for (^trjjxi, io let pass through, 5i(^rji:av avToiis 8id 
rfjs v6\ecus Hdt. 5. 29. II. intr. (sub. avruv), of a river, to empty 

itself, h OaKaaaav Thuc. 2. I02 ; cf. i^l-qfxi, eicdiSaj/xi. 

hii^iKVfo^iai, Dep. to arrive at, (h tuttov Polyb. lo. 29, 3. 

8i«|nTTraJop.ai, to ride out through, Polyaen. 5. 16, 5. 

8ic|icrToptu), to narrate in detail, Joseph. Genes. 16 A. 

Bu-^iTfov, verb. Adj. otie must go through. Plat. Tim. 44 D. 

8ie^o8Euw, to have a way out, escape, Hipp. 1027 D. II. c. acc. 

io go through, Xo-yov Se.xt. Emp. P. I. 202, in Pass. 

Sie|o8iK6s, ri, 6v,fit for going through : to 8. the vent, Arist. H. A. I. 
13, 2. H. detailed, laropia Plut. Fab. 16 : Adv. -icws, in full, 

copiously, Galen. 

8i-e^o5o5, 77, a way out through, an outlet, passage, channel, uiroice- 
KXtjij^ivov TOV u8aTos TTji 8. Hdt. I. 117, cf. 4. 140; 6i6fo8o( oZuiv 
passage-ways. Id. I. 199; oTav TrXev/xajv fir) icaOapas irapexfl TcLs 8. Plat. 
Tim. 84 D, etc. 2. a pathway, orbit, of the sun, Hdt. 2. 24, cf. 

Eur. Andr. 1086; so, 5. anrpav Arist. Mund. 6, 17; avkuwv Sii^oSoi 
their several ways. Soph. Fr. 424; rds tov irvev/xaTos 5. Plat. Tim. 91 C, 
cf. 84 D : metaph., iroAAds tppovTihojv 8. Henioch. T^pox- I. 5- 3. 
the passage of the excrement, Hipp. Progn. 39, etc. 4. a way out, 

and so an issue, event, tuv ^ovKtv hcltwv Hdt. 3. 156; tpfojv Polyb. 2. 
I, 3, etc. 5. a means of escape, iraaas 5. ^tt^iXOtlv Plat. Rep. 405 

C. II. in Plat, often of detailed narrative or description, f) tov 

Xoyov 5. the course of the narrative or argument, Criti. 109 A, Prot. 361 
D ; Tj 5id (TToix^'iov 5. description by resolving into elements, Theaet. 
207 C : exposition, discussion, Legg. 768 D, 812 A, Tim. 48 C ; 5. Kai 
iiraivoi narratives, tales, Prot. 326 A, etc. III. a jnilitary evo- 

lution, 8. TaicTiKai Legg. 813 E : generally, a7i expedition, Phaedr. 247 A. 

8i€|oiYvv(jii, to lay quite open, irXevpd. Sii^dii^ev Qj. Sm. 13. 41. 

8i€^oi5a.(o or -«&), to swell out, Philostr. 784. 

8i6^ovpta), strengthd. for t^ovpiw, Hipp. 539. 39. 

8i6jij4>aiva>, to weave to the end, finish the web, Plut. Rom. 2. 

Sicopxi^ci), to keep the feast throughout, tol "'ladfxia SLeopTaaat Thuc. 8. 
9; plqpf. SiewpTCLKei DioC. 47.30: — Pass., ravTa SiewpTaaOr] these fes- 
tivities were kept, lb. 51. 21. 

SieirecftpaSE, v. sub Siatppa^aj. 

BitTTLcfxicTKa), Strengthd. for kiricpwoKOJ, Dion. H. 9. 63 ; prob. f. 1. for 
tnKp-, caused by 778)7 going before. 
5i6TTpd9ov, 8t6irpa06(;iT)v, v. sub SiairepBoj. 
SicTTxaTO, V. sub SianiTanat. 

SicTTOj, fut. tpoj, to manage an affair, sway, order, arrange, ro TrKeiov 
iroXejxoio II. I. 165 ; OTpaTov 2. 207 ! tKaoTa II. 706 ; a icrjiravia) dieir' 
avipas drove them away, 24. 247 ; so in Pind., 8. iroXiv O. 6. 157 ! ^nd 
Hdt., 8. TO. TTpTiy/xaTa, tov dywva 3. 53., 5. 22, etc.; but rare in good 
Att., as Aesch. Pers. 106, Eum. 931. II. in Med. to be ever en- 

gaged in, 7001s dub. 1. Eur. El. 146. 

8i6pa[jiai, Dep. to love passionately, c. gen.. Plat. Ax. 370 B. 

Biipaw, to itrain through,I'\at.2 .6^2C: — 8itpa[ia,To,(7 s/)-a?«er,Ib.Io88E. 

8L€pY(i5o(jiai, fut. aao/j-ai : Dep. : — to work thoroughly, cultivate, but 
used by Theophr. only in pf. with pass, sense, 7^ Siapyao /-levr) C. P. 5. 
13, 10, etc.; so in aor., dupyaaOev (of wool), Arist. Probl. 22. II. 2. 
to work out, Lat. elaborare, Isocr. 219 D; koko. 8. io work mischief, 
Polyb. 3. 73! 7- II- make an end of, kill, destroy, Lat. con- 

Jicere, Hdt. I. 213, etc.; /i^ .. ttoAii/ tmpyaarf Soph. O. C. 141 7 : — plqpf. 
in pass, sense, hikpyacTo to. irpaynaTa, actum erat de rebus, Hdt. 7. 10, 
3; so in aor., hupyaaOtiT dv Eur. Heracl. 174. 

Si«pYa>, V. sub Sielpyco. 

8i.ep£6ij|b>, io provoke greatly, Polyb. 9. 18, 9. 


8i.€pe9icr|ji,a, to, vehement excitement, App. Civ. 5. 53. 

8i.€peC8oj, fut. ffcu, to prop up, Plut. 2. 529 C. II. Med. io lean 

upon, TLVi Eur. Hec. 66 : — c. acc, uxwa paKTrjpta 8. to lean one's body 
on .. , At. Eccl. 150. 2. S. vpus ti to set oneself firmly . struggle 

against.., Polyb. 22. 7, 14, Plut. Philop. 17; vtp'i tivos for a thing, 
Polyb.^5. 84, 3. 

8t6peCKcij, aor. -ripiKov, to cleave, split, Euphor. 40. 

8iepei,o-|Aa, to, a support, C. I. 1 50. § 6, p. 235. 

8i€p€0-cra) : fut. -fpiaoj: aor. -T]p«ra, poet. -ijptffffa : — to roiu about, 
Xcpo-( 6. to swim, Od. 12. 444., 14. 351. 2. c. acc, 8. tcls xh°-^ 

to siving them about, Eur. Tro. 1258. 

8i«pevv(ia), io search through, examine closely. Plat. Soph. 24I B, etc. : 
often also in Med., Id. Phaedo 78 A, Rep. 368 C, etc. 

8iepevvT)T€OV, verb. Adj. one must trace out. Plat. Soph. 260 E. 

8i«pcvvT)Tir|S, ov, 6, a scout or videtie, Xen. Cyr. 5. 4, 4., 6. 3, 2. 

8i€p«aj, (8iepos) to wet, moisten, v. 1. Arist. Probl. 25. II. 

Siepifco, fut. tVo), to strive with one another, Epigr. in A. Gell. 3. II:— 
Med. to contend with, Tivl Plut. Cato Ma. 15. 

8ifpp,T|vcvi(ris, (0)1, J7, on interpretation. Plat. Tim. 19 C. 

8i€pp,-r)V6UTi|S, ov, o, an interpreter, v. 1. I Ep. Cor. 14. 28, Eccl. 

8i6p(jiir)V€Va), to interpret, expound, Lxx (2 Mace. I. 36), Philo I. 226, 
N. T., etc.: — verb. Adj. -Ttov, Philo I. 481. 

8i.€pop,ai, Ep. 8uipop.ai, Med. to ask or question closely, ti yuc TavTa 
Sie'ipeai ; Od. 4. 492 ; yu^ TavTa Sielpeo 11. I. 550, etc. ; aor. inf., Sicpec- 
6ai (pdjTTjrjiv Plat. Phileb. 42 E. 

Siepos, d, ov, used twice by Horn, (in Od.) in the sense of vegetus, ovk 
iffd' oOtos avr/p Sifpos ^poTos there exists not the mortal man alive and 
quick, 6. 201 ; hitpii iroSt with )iinible foot, 9. 43; hieprj ipXoyi Diog. L. 8. 
75. II. after Ylom. — liquidus, wet, liquid. vhaTi hifpuv Pind. Fr. 

74. II ; alfia TO 5. Aesch. Eum. 263 ; to 6., opp. to ^rjpov, Anaxag. 6; 
of the air, opp. to XajJ-irpui, Hipp. Ai;r. 290 ; of birds, ■which float through 
the air, Ar. Nub. 337, cf. dipovrjxv^ ; 5. /xiXea of the nightingale's notes, 
Lat. liquidae voces. Id. Av. 213 ; 8. Kat jiaptta yrj Theophr. C. P. 3. 23, 
2 ; 8. KiXfvOoi, of the sea, Ap. Rh. I. 184 ; 8. irwywv of one drowned 
in the sea, Anth. P. 6. 316; 5. fiopos death by drowning, Opp. H. 5. 
345. (Properly, acc. to Arist. Gen. et Corr. 2. 2, 8, Siepuv jiiv laTi to 
€xov aXXoTptav hypuTrjTa eTrnroXrjs, opp. to Pefip(yiJ.evov, soaked through. 
This explanation points to the same Root as 5i-aivai : but the Homeric 
usage connects it with Si'-cu, to run, flee; v. Curt. no. 268.) 

SiepTTuJu, = sq., Opp. H. 2. 261, Heliod. 6. I. 

8i(p77oj, to creep or pass through, irvp 5., of the ordeal of fire. Soph. 
Ant. 265; 8id Tivoi Plut. 2. 5 16 F. 
8i6ppi(AjAevais, Adv. in a scattered way, Lat. sparsim, Polyb. 3. 58, 3. 
hiipptii-fa, V. sub Stappr/yvvni. 

SCepcris, ecus, 17, a drawing through, restored in Arist. Probl. 16. 8, 9, 
for 5taip(aei, cf. Galen. Lex. p. 552. 
8i-6pv6pos, ov, shot with red, like SiaXivicoi, Diosc. 3. II. 
Bicp-uKoj [u], to keep off, Arat. 299: io hinder, d>pifj.axia.v Plut. Lyc. 2. 
Siepvo), V. sub Sieipvw. 

8i€pxo(ji,ai : fut. bi(X(vaonai (but S/ei/xi is used in Att. as fut., and Sirjiiv 
as impf) aor. StrjXOov : Dep. To go through, pass through, absol., 
dvTi/cpv Si Si^X$e /St'Aos II. 23. 876, etc. : — c. gen., <pdTO . . (yxoi pioL 
SieXevaeaBai . . Aivelao 20. 263, cf. 20. lOO ; (j(payu)v dieXBuv I'os 
Soph. Tr. 717 ; so, 8. Sid Trjs vqaov Hdt. 6. 31 : — c. acc, 8. rrSiv doTV 
II. 3. 198., 6. 392 ; arravTa Ar. Av. 182 ; TTjV TToXf/ilav Thuc. 5. 64 ; 
Tpefs aTaO/iovi Xen. An. 3. 3, 8. 2. io pass through, complete, to 

TT^ixTtTuv pipm Trjs oSoO Hdt. 3. 25 ; tov fi'tov Plat. Rep. 365 B, etc. ; 
rraibnav Xen. Cyr. I. 5, I. 3. of reports, ^idfis SirjXO' 'Axaiovs 

Soph. Aj. 999 ; and absol., A070S Si^ASe went abroad, spread, Thuc. 6. 
46, Xen. An. 1.4, 7- 4. of pain, to shoot through one. Soph. Ph. 

743; of poison, Id. Tr. 71?! passion, tixipos 5. 'UpaicXfi lb. 477> 
cf. Ph. 256 ; ipik hiTjXBi ti a thought shot through me, Eur. Supp. 
288. 5. to pass through and reach, to arrive at, to 0iov Te'Aos 

Pind. I. 4. 7 (3. 23). 6. to go through in detail, tell all through, 

Xuyov Id. N. 4. 117; XPV 1'-°''' Aesch. Pr. 874; d dirjXffov the details 
I have gone through, Thuc. I. 21 ; oXtya StfXBwv after a short state- 
ment, Plat. Prot. 344 B ; also, 8. irepi tivos Isocr. 54 A, I91 C, Plat. 
Prot. 347 A; VTTep tivos Polyb. I. 13, 10; also, 8. ti /xeTa. (ppiaiv h. 
Horn. Ven. 277 ; irpoj avTov Isocr. 230 C ; S. ti's iroXiTeia . . ovp.<p(pii 
Arist. Pol. 4. 12, I. II. intr. of Time, to pass, elapse, xpoj/ov 

0X1 TToXXov SuXSovTos Hdt. I. 8, cf. 3. 152, Dem. 670. 21, etc.; so, 
CTtovhSiv hifXdovauiv Thuc 4. 1 15; but, hKXBihv is ppax^v . . xpdvov 
having waited, Eur. H. F. 9,57- Cf. Sii^eifu. 

Siepoj serving as fut., Si.eCpT)Ka as pf., of Siayop€vaj {SieTirov, q. v., being 
the aor.) -.—to say fully, distinctly, expressly. Plat. Legg. 809 E, etc. ; 
di(ipr]/c(v u vup-os, Dem. 465. 20, cf. 644. 5 : — Pass., aor. dupprjBrjv Plat, 
Legg. 932 E ; pf. Stelprj/xat lb. 813 A, etc. ; Sniprj/xtvov an express order, 
Id. 219. 23. 

8i€pioTdu, to cross-question, Tiva Plat. Apol. 22 B, Gorg. 458 A, etc. ; 
8. Tied Ti Id. Prot. 315 C. II. to ask constantly or continually, 

01 SiepcuToivTts vnds . . tI liovX€a6( ; Dem. 34. 22. 

8C6or9ai, inf. of tiofiai, Horn. ; but of Slffxai, II. 12. 304. 

8i€C79ia), fut. -(5ofj,at : aor. 8i€<f>ayov :—to eat through, 8. Tr/v prjrpav, of 
young vipers, Hdt. 3. 109, Arist. H. A. 5. 34, 2. II. to consume, 

corrode. Diog. L. 5. 76, Plut. 2. 170 C : metaph., Trfv ^vx^" Philo 2. 54I. 

Siccriatos, a, ov, (bUois III) consisting of quarler-iones, Aristid. Quint, 

P- 1 34- .J 
8U<n.s, coir, 17, {Surjixi) a sending through, discharge, esp. of a liquid, 
Hipp. 265. 4: — a putting through, Trjs nXdCTavrjs 8id toO avXov Arist. 
G. A. I. 15, 4: a letting through, opp. to avXXrjtpis, Plut. Artox. 


3. II. a moistetiing, wetting, Diosc. I. 25. III. in 

Music, a semi-tone in the most ancient scale, Philolaos p. 66 B6cl<h. : 
later, a quarter-tone, taken by Arist. An. Post. I. 23, 5, for the least 
si/b-division, the unit in musical tones : v. Chappell Hist, of Gr. Mus. p. 79- 

8i.eo-Ke(i(Xfva)S, Adv. prudently, Xen. Oec. 7, 18. 

8L6cr|ji,i\evp.€V(»)s, Adv., v. sub Siaafj.ikevoj. 

6i€o-n-acr(i€va)S, Adv. intermitiedly, 5. irveiv (al. Sieanapiiivais) Hipp. 
Epid. 938, 1082, of winds. 
8tecnrouSacr(Aeva)S, Adv. diligently, Dion. H. I. 6. 
8i6crcr<jTO), v. sub Siaaevai. 

8i60-Tpanp,fvios, Adv. perversely, Lxx (Sirach. 4. 17), Heliod. 2. 19. 
8i€(r4)aX(ji.cva)S, wrongly, Arr. Epict. 3. 23, 3. 

8ieTT)pis, tSos, rj, (ZiiTTjs) a space of two years, Lxx (2 Regg. 13. 23). 
8ieTT]pos, oy, = sq., Welcker Syll. Ep. 183. 21 ; 8i.eTT|pa)v, ovos, Epigr. 
Gr. 1035. 2.1. 

8i-eTTis, es, or 8i-t-n)S, fs, of or lasting two years, xpofos Hdt. 2. 2 ; 
«u7;ais Arist. G. A. 4. 10, 4, etc : — Sicrt's, to, Lat. biennium, and Sktuvs 
Id. H. A. 2.1; cTTi 5i6Te5 (not fTriStfTts) TiPdv to be <zt/o years past 
puberty, Isae. 72. 17., 80. 45, Aeschin. 70. 44, Lex ap. Dem. 1135. 4, 
etc. ; cf. Clinton F. H. 2. 350 n, II. two years old, Arist. H. A. 

2. I, 37., 5. 14, 14. — On the accent, v. sub htKair-qs. 

BiSTTio-ios, ov, lasting through the year, L2.t. perennis, Bva'iai Thuc. 2. 
38. Adv. -iws, A. B. 35. 

SicTia, 77, = 5i6T7/p(f , Act, Ap. 24. 27., 28. 30; Sierta C. I. 5033. 

SieTifco, fut. icrcy, (eVos) to live the year through, i. e. to live more than 
a year, of wasps, Arist. H. A. 9. 41, 2, al. ; of plants, opp. to being 
annual, ov 5., oAV i-nireiov dvat Theophr. H. P. I. 6, 13. 

8ieT[i.aY6v, SLeTp-ayov, v. sub SiaTjj.rfyai. 

8i«vep-y6TfCi), to be a firm friend to, Tiva Schol. Aesch. Pers. 856. 

8icii96Teaj, strengthd. for evderew, Joseph. Genes. 42 A. 

8i€v8€TT)cri.s, fcus, fi, good order, Eust. 26. 27. 

8ietj0Op.€opaL, strengthd. for ev6vfxeo/Mai, Eccl. 

8icv9iJVTT|p, Tjpo^, 6, a pilot, governor, Manetho 4. I06. 

8i£v9uvaj, fut. uvcD, to set right, amend, Luc. Prom. 19, Manetho 4. 90. 

8iEVKprv€<i), to separate accurately, arrange carefully, Xen. Oec. 8, 6, 
in Pass. II. to examine thoroughly, analyse, Polyb. 2. 56, 4, Dion. 

H. de Comp. 20. fin. : but in earlier writers this sense only in Med., as Plat. 
Farm. 135 B, Dem. 818. 13. 2. to judge rightly, Polyb. 3. 22, 3, al. 

8i€VKpCvT)0-is, eais, rj, analysis, discussion, A. B. 390. 

8i€vXa|3eopai, aor. -r]v\al3rj6r]v Plat. Legg. 843 E : Dep. : — to take 
good heed to, beware of, be on one's guard against, c. aec. Id. Phaedo 
81 E, Legg. 797 A ; c. gen., lb. 843 E ; 5. /xfj . . , lb. 789 E ; but, S. fif) 
iraOdv Ep. Plat. 351 C. 2. to reverence, Tiva oi? -rraTtpa lb. 879 C. 

8i€ii\aPir)TjEov, verb. Adj. one must take heed to, ravTo. Plat. Rep. 536 A. 

8i6uXCt6ii>, = SiaA.ua), to pay off a debt, Joseph. A. J. 16. 9, 3, acc. to 
MSS. ; cf. evkvTuai. The Subst. SievXuTcocris, 77, in Gloss. 

8tewaM, fut. aaaj, to lay asleep, ruv (i'lOTOv Eur. Hipp. 1377. 

8i.e'uiTpaY€a), to continue fortunate, Joseph. A. J. 6. 10, 2. 

8i-6vpim8if(o, to play the part of Euripides, Schol. Ar. Eq. 19. 

8i-eupiT7tJoj, to be constantly changing like the tide of the Euripus, 
Arist. Probl. 25. 22 ; Dind. suspects it to be corrupt for Stapptm^oj. 

8ie-upvvo;, to widen, Hipp. 510. 8, Arist. de An. 2. 9, 13. 

8i€vcrT0X€u, strengthd. for evaTOxio), Dion. H. de Comp. II. 

Sievcrxiipoveco, to preserve decorum, Plut. Ages. 29^, 

Si€VT€XiJ(ij, to hold very cheap, Ael. V. H. 14. 49. 

SievTOVcGj, to retain strength, hold out, Theophr. Fr. I. 7, Polyb. 4. 43, 8. 

8i.€vtCx*'^i to continue prosperous, ry ovatq Dem. 1040. 5 ; wept ri 
Theopomp. Hist. 126; absol., Menand. Incert. 2. 3, etc.; SieuTuxetTe 
fare ye well, C. I. 4067, cf. 4075-6. 

8ie({)9dpttTO, V. sub 5ia<p6e'ipaj, Hdt. 8. 90. 

8i-e(t)0os, ov, well-boiled, opp. to otttos, Hipp. 526. II, etc. ; aKpoKwXia 


Pherecr. McraW. I. 14, Teleclid. Incert. 13. 

SicxEta. V, breach of continuity, Arist. Quint. 

8i-«x"ns, er, separate, opp. to avvexv^, Plut. 2. II5 

SiexOpaivu, strengthd. for fx^/""'"'"' Se.xt. Emp. M. I. 49. 

8i.€x9peij<o, strengthd. for €xOp€vw, rivt Dion. H. 4. 70. 

8iex<o, fut. Sic^co: I, trans, to keep apart or separate, Lat. dis- 

tinere, 6 Ttoraixus 5. ra peeBpa Hdt. 9. 51 ; S. Trjv (pdXayya to go through 
the gaps left in it, Arr. An. I. i ; S. tovs naxofievovs Plut. Caes. 20 ; 8. 
ras xeipas to spread them out, esp. for the purpose of parting combatants, 
Polyb. 4. 52, I ; Tixs x^paslr /ieVa; 5. Plut. Cim. 19, cf. Anton. 20. 2. 
to keep off. Id. Ti. Gracch. 18. " 3. to hold fast, kCvtovs Paus. 10. 
25' 2. II. intr. to go through, hold its way, dvriKpv Se Sitcx^ 

[oi'o-Tot] II. 5. 100., II. 253; so, Si' w/iov S" oPpifJ-ov £7X05 eax^v 13. 
520; Sid Tivos 5. Arist. H. A. i. 17, etc.: — to extend or reach. Is tov 
k6Kttov Hdt. 4. 42., 7. 122 ; irpos -rds <p\i0as Arist. H. A. 3. 6, I. 2. 
to stand apart, be separated, distant, Theogn. 970, Xen. An. 3. 4, 20, 
etc. ; S. TToXii av' a\X-q\av Thuc. 2. 81 ; S.aWriXQiv Xen. An. i . 10, 4; 
Sie'xofTes petjav they marched with spaces between man and man, Thuc. 
3. 22 ; 6 EAATjTTroi/Tos crraSiou? cur irevTTfKOVTa Siex^' about 50 
sUdeswide, Xen. Hell. 2. I, 21, cf Thuc. 8. 95. 3. of Time, iraiS'us 

Se ^Aao-ras, — ov Sieaxov T/fiepai rpus as to the birth, — not three days 
intervened . . , Soph. O. T. 717 ; others take (SAdo-ras as the acc. after 
Siecrxoj', not three days parted the birth from what followed. 4. 
of the earth, to open, c€i<riJ.ai Philostr. 669. 5. like Siaipepai, to 

differ, Arist. Rhet. 3. II, 5 ; ovSiv av Siexoi (paynv ^ jxr] fayeiv Id. 
Metaph. 10. 6, II. b. to excel, ToXfiTi App. Pun. 132. 

8i64'cvo-p.tvo)S, Adv. part. pf. pzss. falsely, Strabo 47, M. Ant. 2.17. 

8ie4ici), fut. -eipTjcrw, to boil through, bum up, S. uv9puiwovs, of the effect 
of the western sun, in Hipp. Aer. 283. 


^ir]VeKTj(i. 369 

8ii;T)[xai, Hdt. 7. 103; 2 sing, ^l^rjai Od. II. loo; 3 pi. 5l(rjVTai Aesch. 
Supp. S21 (nowhere else in Att.) ; part. St(rjii(voi often in Horn, and 
Hdt. : impf. eSi^rjro Hdt. 3. 41 : fut. Si(rj(Xonai Od. 16. 239 : aor. (5i(rj- 
a&nriv Heraclit. ap. Plut. 2. II18C: Dep. The word is Ep. and Ion. — 
Att. ^rjTeco (which occurs only once in Horn.), and is one of the few 
Verbs in -/xi which retain r) in the inflexions of the pres. : (cf. 5'i(w). To 
seek out, look for among many, ndi'Sapoi' . . hi^rj jj.hr), ci ttov kipevpoi 
II. 4. 88., 5. 168, cf. 13. 760. II. to seek for, seek after, fj ical 

Si^TjaS/xeO' akXovs Od. 16. 239 ; voarov S'l^rjai . . ; dost thou seek after . . 1 

11. 100.; vuarov traipoiaiv Si^rjixeyos r'jS' e)j.oi avTw devising means for 
a return, 2^. 25.3 ; ^vdada kthvoiaiv St^rj/xevos seeking to win her by 
gifts, Od. 16. 391., 21. 161 ; yvrjv . . Kar' opos 5. ^ Kar' apovpav Hes. 
Op. 426 ; 5. TO fxavT-fjiov to seek out, seek the meaning of, Hdt. 7. 142 ; 
dyyiKovs 6. ei .. to inquire of them whether .. , Id. 4. 151 ; 6. Itt' ai 
dv .. , Id. 3. 41. III. c. inf. to seek, desire to do. Id. 2. 147, 
Aesch. 1. c, and late Ep. ; c. acc. et inf. to demand, require that . . , ae 
5. (iKoffi ilvai dvTa^iov Hdt. 7. 103. 

8i5T)p.a)V, ov, gen. ovos, seeking out, Nann. Jo. 8. 21. 

8i5'r)(iLS, ecuj, Tj, inqidry, Parmen. ap. Plat. Soph. 237 A, cf. 258 D. 

8iji)-yia, r). a double yoke of draught-cattle, Geop. 2. 23, 14. 

8£5v^, ^1570?, o, Tj, double-yoked, 'iir-rroi II. 5. I95., lo. 473 : double, 
bl^vyos rjTrdpoio Anth. P. 4. 3, 86 ; Si^vyi nvpi Nonn. D. 22. 352 : — so 
also SlJOytis, e's, Oribas. p. 19 Mai. 

ii^oi, Ep. impf. Sr^'o!' II.: — to be in doubt, at a loss, Si(e yap -qi 
fidxoiTO . . , Tj \aovs 6jj.0K\rjaete II. 16. 713; 5i(ai ij ae 6(ov jxavrtv- 
GOjiai Orac. ap. Hdt. i. 65 : — the Med. bi^ofxat often appears for U^rjjiai, 
as in Hes. Op. 601, in old Edd. of Hdt., etc. ; but these passages have 
been generally corrected, mostly from Mss., and Dind. only allows 5'i(ojjiai 
metri grat. in late Poets, as Theocr. 25. 37, Bion II. 2, Q^Sm. 10. 447, 
Anth. Plan. 4. I46, Coluth. 8x3, C.I. 3123. (The sense of Si'fcu indi- 
cates a connexion with Si-, Si's, disceptare, whereas Si^rjjjiai both in sense 
and form seems to be closely akin to (rjTeai, v. Curt. Gr. Et. p. 572.) 

8iJa)os, ov, {(ojTj) amphibious, (piiip Si'fajos, i. e. Sisyphus, who returned 
from Hades, Anth. P. 15. 26 ; cf. Theogn. 702 sqq. 

8iT)Ytop,ai, Dep. to set out itt detail, describe, 7iarrate, to vpdyjia Ar. 
Av. 198 ; T-)]v dXrjditav TTfpi tivos Antipho I13. 2 ; then in Thuc. 6. 54, 
Plat., etc. ; Trtpt Tavrrjs (LTTtlv Kal SirjyTjaaaOai Dem. 539. 20; c. acc. pers., 
olov .. Gv rovTov Sirjyel such as _yo!i describe him. Plat. Theaet. 144 C. 

StTiYT][Aa, TO, a tale, Xeyeiv Phoenicid. Incert. I. 15; S. dvwrpfXh 
Polyb. I. 14, 6 ; S. 7f7oj'a, as in WoTiiCe fabula fies, cited from Charito. 

8n]7T]paTiK6s, Tj, ov, descriptive, narrative, 5. TTOitjcns, iJ.'ifj.r]cns Arist. 
Poet. 23, I., 24, 9. Adv. -Kujs, Diog. L. 9. 103. 

8n)YT|(xdTiov, TO, Dim. of Birjyrjjxa, Strabo 65 1, 

8iTiYi)cns, fojs, Tj, narration, narrative. Plat. Rep. 392 D sq., Phaedr. 246 
A, etc. : in a speech, the statement of the case, Arist. Rhet. 3. 16, I, al. 

8n)YT)TT|S, ov, 6, a narrator, Ach. Tat. 4. 15. 

SiTjYTiTiKos, Tj, 6v,fond of telling stories, Arist. Eth. N. 3. 10, 2. 

SiTjfpios, a, ov, also os, ov, through the air, S. iroTtovrai Ap. Rh. 2. 227, 
etc. : — in Prose, Sidcpios, ov, Luc. Salt. 42, etCi ; Siaepia Xiyeiv, like 
jieTewpa \., Id. Icarom. I. 

Sn]9€a), to strain through, filter, Lat. percolare, Hipp. Acut. 384, Plat. 
Soph. 226 B, Tim. 45 C : — Pass., Arist. Meteor. 2. 2, 4. 2. to wash 

out, cleanse, purge, TTjv KoiXltjv oivai, OvjJiTjjiaai Hdt. 2. 86. II. 
intr., of the liquid, to filter through, percolate, Id. 2. 93. 

8uT)9-i]0-is, €0)S, J7, a straining, filtering, Theophr. C. P. 6. I, I. 

5n\Qi]riov, verb. Adj. one must strain, Diosc. 2. 89. 

8nr)KoveM, 8it)Kovos, Sii^Kocrioi, Ion. for 6ia«-. 

8n)KpiP<i)peva)S, Adv. (SiaKpifioa) exactly, carefully, v. 1. Plat. Legg. 965 
A, Arist. Rhet. Al. i, i. 

8iT)Kaj, fut. ^£u, to. extend or reach from one place to another, la . . £is 
or Itti . , , Hdt. 2. 106., 6. 31 ; ^ilxP' • • , Id. 4. 185 ; cLxpts . . Tim. Locr. 
loi A ; 5. es te to cffco . . , Kal Is to cfoj, i. e. right through, Thuc. 3. 
21. II. c. acc. to pervade, ttoKlv SiTj/rei . . ^dfis Aesch, Ag. 476, 

cf. Theb. 900; TO ai/v ovojia 5. TrdcTas, volitat per ora. Soph. O. C. 306 ; 
S. Sid TTavToiv Arist. Mund. 5, 6. 2. to pass over, TjXiov kvkXos 

jxiaov TTopov SitJkc Aesch. Pers. 505. 

SiTiXdcre, V. sub SieXavvw, 

8n)Xi.6u, to scorch by the sun's heat, Theophr. C. P. 4. 12, 12. 
8n]Xt<(>T]S, c's, (dXe'icpw) smeared all over. Soph. Fr. I48. 
8n]XXaYp.£vo)S, Adv. pf. pass, differently, Strabo 582, Diod. 2. 31. 
8n]X6t<), to drive a nail through, nail fast, Lxx (Judic. 5. 26). 
8iTiX{icris, fois, Tj, a passage, Ap. Rh. 4. 1573- 

8iT)p6peva), to stay through the day, pass the day. Plat. Phaedo 59 D, 
Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 53 ; (v tivi in a thing, lb. 86 ; c. part., to pass the whole 
day in doing, Arist. H. A. 5. 2, 8. 2. of things, to continue all day. 

Id. Probl. 26. 59, . 

SLTjpEpoci), to iame thoroughly, cultivate, yTjV Theophr. CP. 3. 20, 6. 

SiTjveKTis, e$: (from Si-7jf t7«a, cf hovp-TjvtKTj^, iroS-ijveKTj^ : the simple 
yvcKTjS only in late writers) : — -continuous, unbroken, Lat. continuus, 
perpet\ms, dTpaniTol re SitjVfKees Od. 13. 195 ; vuroiai . . Sirji'fKeeaai 
with slices cut the whole length of the chine, II. 7. 321 ; pi^rjaiv . . d. 

12. 134, cf. 297; £1 (LXKa SirjvcKea TTpoTajioijirjv Od. 18. 375; so, 
5. (Twfj.aTa Plat. Hipp. Ma. 301 B, cf. Anaxandr. AiVxp. I ; opos 5. 
Strabo 137: — so of Time, perennial, Arist. Plant. I. 4, 4, Ap. Rh. 2. 391 ; 
S. vvicTt Luc. V. H. I. 19 ; ti's to 5. App. Civ. I. 4. — The Adv. StfjveKeais 
occurs in Od., always in phrase S. d7opfv£iJ' to tell fro?n beginning to end, 
Lat. uno tenore, e. g. 7. 24I., 12. 56 ; but in 4. S36, distinctly, positively; 
so, 5. KaraXe^at Hes. Th. 627; Aeol. Siav€Kws without ceasing, Corinna 
Fr.9; Att. BiTjveKuis Aesch. Ag. 319 (nowhere else in Trag.); so. diyveKes 
Ap. Rh. 3. 291, Call. Fr. 158. — But the Aeol. and Dor. form 6ia;'£«^s is 

B b 


370 Sirjve/SO?- 

used also in Att., as Plat. Hipp. Ma. 301 B, E. Anaxandr. I c. ; whereas, 
voyuoi SirjveK^Ts, perpetual laws, is retained in Plat. Legg. 839 A. 

8i-Tiv6(jLOS, ov, blown through, wind-swept , irarpa Soph. Tr. 327. 

SiTjle, V. sub hiaiaaoi : but Sirj^e, v. sub diTjKOj. 

8iT)Tr€ip6aj, to vialic dry land of, QaXaaaav Anth. P. 9. 708. 

8iT]pscra, V. sub hitpkaoai. 

Siir)pe<t)Tjs, e's, {kfi(<pu) all covered, QiSm. 6. 325. 

8iTipT]p.€vajs, Adv. {Siatpeoj) separately, Heliod. 10. 23. 

8iT)p-r]S, es, (v. rpi-qp-qi), double, Sifjpes vnepSiov an tipper story, upper 
chamber. Plat. Com. XIoltjt. 4 ; jjuXaOpoov hifjpts ia\aTOV (sc. {nrepaov) 
Eur. Phoen. 90, cf. Plut. 2. 77 E. II. y dirjpTjs (sc. vavs) a bireme 

or ship with two banks of oars. Poll. I. 82. 

8n)VKpivi]iji,6v<i)S, Adv. of Sievicpiveai, Diod. i. 93. 

8n]X«<^. (0 transmit the sound of, ti Plut. Timol. 21 : absol. to resound. 
Id. 2. 901 F. 

8n)XTl, rj' <^ conductor of sound, Philopon. ap. Suid. 
8nr)XTls, es, conducting sound, Plut. 2. 721 E. 

8i-9a\ac7cros, Att. -ttos, ov, divided into two seas, of the Euxine, 
Strabo 124, cf. Dion. P. 156. II. between two seas, where two seas 

meet, as is often the case off a headland, Act. Ap. 27. 41 ; Ppax^a Kal Si- 
daXaaaa shallov/s and meetings of currents, in the Syrtes, Dio Chr. Or. 5. 

8i-0a\\os, ov, feeding on tivo kinds of food. Arist. H. A. 9. 17, 2. 

8i-9t]KTOS, ov, two-edged, ^t<pos Aesch. Pr. S63. 

8i-0povos, ov, two-throned, 'AxatSiv 5. Kparos the two-thro7ied might 
of the Achaeans, i. e. the brother-kings, Aesch. Ag. 109, cf. 43. 
8i9poos, ov, of sound, redoubled, Nonn. D. 47. 26. 
8i-9Ci(ji,os, ov, at variance, Lat. discors, Lxx (Prov. 26. 20). 
8iGiipap.pea), to sing a dithyramb, Ath. 628 A. 

SiGvpanPiKos, 17, CIV, dithyrambic, Dion. H. de Thuc. 29 ; tcL 5. dithy- 
rambic poems, Arist. Poet, i, 13. Adv. -/ecus, cited from Dem. Phal. 
Ai9i)pa(ji.po-YJvr)s, 6, cf. SiOvpa^^os II. 

8r0t;pafxPo-Ypa<^os, 6, a luriter of dithyrambs, Tzetz. Hist. 10. 839. 

8i9{ipap.po-8i8aaKa\os. 6, the dithyrambic poet who taught his own 
chorus, Ar. Pax 828 ; v. SiSaff/fw II. 

8t9tipap,po-iToiii)TiKT| (sc. TixvYj), fj, the arc of writing dithyrambic 
poetry, Arist. Potjt. I, 2. 

8r90pap.po-TTOi6s, 6, a dithyrambic poet, Arist. Rhet. 3. 3, 3., 3. 12, 2. 

5i9vpanPos [5], 6, metapl. acc. sing. Mvpan^a Pind. Fr. 56: — the 
dithyramb, iirst in Archil. 72, Epich. 90 Ahr., Hdt. 1. 23, Pind., etc.; 
lii^olS^a; 8. Aesch. Fr. 392 : a kind of poetry, cuhivated by the Doric 
lyric writers, and afterwards at Athens ; of a lofty, but often inflated, 
style; v. Ar. Av. 1388. Its proper subject was the birth of Bacchus, 
Plat. Legg. 700 B, Suid. ; but afterwards it took a wider range. — It was 
always in the Phrygian mode, and therefore accompanied by flutes, Pind. 
Fr. 45. 17, Ar. Nub. 313, cf. Arist. Pol. 8. 7, 9. It was at first anti- 
strophic, but commonly monostrophic. Id. Probl. 19. 15. Hdt., 1. c, 
calls Arion (fl. B. C. 624) the inventor of it. 2. metaph. any 

bombastic language. Plat. Hipp. Ma. 292 C, cf. Phaedr. 238 D. II. 
a name of Bacchus, who was said to have given the name to the strain 
from his own double birth, Eur. Bacch. 526 (but the 1 makes this very 
dub., Pors. Or. 5) ; hence Ai9vpap,poYevils p], Anth. P. 9. 524. (Pind. 
is said to have written it XvelpafxHos (Fr. 55), — as if from XiiOi pajXjxa, 
the cry of Bacchus when sewn up in his father's thigh. The origin of 
the word is in fact unknown, Miiller Literat. of Greece I. p. 133.) 

Sl0CpaixPo-xiova, ri, funnel of dithyrambs I MoCca Anth. P. 13. 21. 

8t9Cpap.pa)Sir)S, cs, dithyrambic, high-flown. Plat. Crat. 409 C. 

8i-9iipos, ov, with two doors, Plut. Num. 20 : — bivalve, of shell-fish, 
Arist. H. A. 4. 4, 3, etc. : — of two leaves, S. ypa/xfiaTfiSiov a diptych, 
Menand. Miaoy. 7, cf. Liban. Ep. 941 and v. voXvOvpos : — of seeds, which 
split in gertninating, also dineprjs, Theophr. H. P. 8. 2, 2. II. 
ra 5. in Polyb. 27. I, 6, seems to be a seat of honour, Livy's tribunal, 
Schweigh. ad 1. 

8C-9iip(TOV, TO, a double thyrsus, Anth. P. 6. 1 72. 

All [.^ v], dat. of Zfys, Horn. : contr. Ai [-], Pind. O. 13. I49, etc. 

8i-iap,pos, 6, a syzygy of two iambic feet, Hephaest. 3. 3. 

8ii86tv, V. sub hitihov. 

8ii8pos, ov, {ihpcos) perspiring, Galen. Lex. Hipp. 
8uSp6u), to perspire, Galen. 

8ut]p,i, to drive or thrust through, Sta S' ^Ke aiSripov (sc. tov o'iaTov) 
Od. 21. 328., 24. 177 ; S. ^'ifos XaiixSiv Eur. Phoen. 1092 ; also c. dupl. 
acc, S. arepva lb. 1398. 2. to let people go through 

a country, give them a passage through, Xen. An. 3. 2, 23, etc. ; Siivres 
avTovs 6771 Tiva Dem. 299. 11, cf. 276. 9: — c. gen., ^vix<popas tov aov 
hifjicas aro^iaros didst let them pass through thy mouth, gavest utteraiice 
to them. Soph. O. C. 963, cf. Statpepai I. i : — Pass, to pass through, 
Arist. Mirab. 73 ; Ep. pf. part. Siaeifi^vos Ap. Rh. 2. 372. II. to 

se/id apart, to dismiss, disband, to CTpaTev/xa Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 39, etc. ; 
Tovt uBovTas S. to unclose them, Diod. Excerpt. 2. 558. 2. to 

dissolve, k\a5iai Stei's Sotad. 'E7«\ci. I. 27, cf. Arist. H. A. 7. 3, 2 ; — so 
in Med,, SUfi^vos 6'f€i having diluted it with vinegar, Ar. PI. 720, cf. 
Hipp. Acut. 387 ; V. Lob. Phryn. 27. 

8u9ijVTTip, ijpos, 6, = Zuv6vvTT]p, Manetho 4. 40. 

8ii0iivo), to direct by steering, tvTTkotrjv Anth. P. 9. 107 ; tIjv ttXovv 
Themist. 50 B. 
8uKp,a,?u), to moisten, Theophr. C. P. 3. 4, 3. 

8iiK|4,os, ov, in Or. Sib. 5. 32, should prob.'be WiaBjxos, divided by the 
Isthmus. 

8iiKV6op.ai, fut. -i^op-ai, aor. -LK6jj.r}v: Dep.: — to go through, penetrate. 
Si iurcuv TOTi Tav \pvxav Tim. Locr. loi A, cf. Theophr. C. P. 3. 20, 4 ; 
ZlIkto t) 8u^a /tf'xp' 0a<JtXiais Plut. Dem. 20 ; also c. acc, SuKto irdpar' 


- SlKci^O}. 

deOXajv Ap. Rh. 2. 4II : — to reach, with missiles, Thuc. 7. 79. 2. in 

speaking, logo through, tell of, like Supxa/J-ac, iravra 5. II. 9. 61., 19. 186. 

Alios, ov, of Zeus, Plat. Phaedr. 252 E, Plut. 2. 421 E. 

AuTr6TT|S, e's, (yTTET, ttItttoi) fallen from Zeus, i.e. from heaven, in 
Hom. always epith. of streams, /et/ or swollen by rain, as II. 16. 174, Od. 
4. 477, Hes. Fr. 25 ; 6. uSara, of rain, Plut. Mar. 21 : cf. AioTreTTjr. 2. 
generally, divine, bright, aidrjp SiiTTiTrjs, = Sios, lepos, divine, holy, pure, 
Eur. Bacch. 1268 ; S. uvpaoh gleanwig with fires. Id. Rhes. 43. 3. 
in Hipp. 599. 51 it seems to mean continual, as if from 5ia, v. Foi^s. 
Oecon. 4. SriircTt'es oiojvol, in h. Hom. Ven. 4, are prob. hovering 

in air : cf. d.epoiT€TT]S. 

AiiTToXeia, AuiToXia, Ainro\iio8T|S, v. sub AittoA-. \ 

Suiriracria, rj, a riding through, Suid., E. M. 

8iiTnT€vc>>, to ride through, Diod. 19. 33 ; Sta tivo; Dio C. 59. 17. 

8iiTrTa|xai, late pres., = 5(aTr6To^ai, Hdn. 2. 8, 12, Luc. Amor. 6. 

8ii(T0p.i5co, fut. iaai, (laBixui) to draiv ships across the Isthmus, Polyb. 

4. 19, 7. Cf. bidpvw, SioKkos. 
SiicTTavo), = 5iiVTJ7/xi, Diod. 19.46. 

8iicrT«ov, verb. Adj. of Si'oiSa, one must learn, Eur. Hipp. 491. 

8iicrTTr][ji.i, fut. SiaaTTjcrw, to set apart, to place separately, separate, tovs 
Xoxovi Thuc. 4. 74 ; Kar' cI'Stj Plat. Phil. 23 D ; Siearrjafv [auToi/s] (is 
iroXkd jJ-iprj Dem. 245. 23 ; S. t'i tivos or ti oitto tivos Plut. Anton. 84, 
etc. 2. to separate one from another, set one at variance with 

another, Tiva tivos Ar. Vesp. 41, Thuc. 6. 77 ; S. Trjv 'EWaSa to set it 
at variance, divide it into factions, Hdt. 9. 2. 3. SiaffTTjffas fjjxipas 

Suo having left an interval of two days, Epigr. Gr. 996. J. II. more 

often in Pass., with aor. 2, pf., and plqpf act. : — to stand apart, to be 
divided, II., mostly in aor. 2, as 24. 718 ; once in impf. med., dakaaaa 
hitaTaro the sea inade way, opened, 13. 29; Siaarav yijs 0a.6pov yawning 
wide. Soph. O. C. 1662 ; to. SieaTtwra chasms, Hdt. 7. 129. 2. of 

persons, to stand apart, be at variance, hiaaT-qTqv kplaavre II. I. 6 ; 
6i riv(% TTov tnaarauv Thuc. I. 18 ; hiiarr) Is fu/n/^iax'ttf e/carepaiv 
sided with one or the other party, lb. 15 ; KUTa. woXeis Ziiarajxtv 4. 61 ; 
hitarrjKOTes ds 5vo Dem. 132. 12, cf. 231. 5 ; epl^fiv Kai Siearavai Id. 

26. 20: — simply to differ, be different, Xen. Mem. 2. 3, 19; trpos aWrjXa 
Arist. Pol. I. 5, 8: — ovpa SiearTjKvTa varying in shade, turbid, Hipp. 
Aph. 1259. 3. also to part after fighting, Hdt. i. 76., 8. 16, 18 : 
hence to be reconciled, Isocr. 89 E. 4. to stand at certain distances 
or intervals, Hdt. 2. 66; of trees in a row, 3. 72 ; of post-stations, 8. 
98 ; of soldiers, S. Kara. Siaicoalovs Thuc. 4. 32. III. the Med. 
is sometimes used trans, to separate, ytwhr) ytvr) SuaTapLivoi Plat. Tim. 
63 C ; but this chiefly in aor. I, as Plat. Rep. 360 E, etc., Theocr. 16. 97. 

SucTTOpeo), to relate, Paul. Sil. 74. 77, Joseph. Genes. 26 A. 

8iicrxava>, poet, for Sit\-a;, to come through, Ap. Rh. 4. 1696. 

8ii<rxvaiv(o, to make very lean, Hipp. 420. II. 

8iicrx5p'-«ioj, to u'ish or mean to affirm, Hipp. Art. 780. 

8iicrxijpi?op,ai, Dep. to lean upon, rely on, tS> X6ya> Antipho 133. 20, 
cf. Aeschin. 25. 9. II. to affirm confidently, ti Plat. Phaedo 63 

C, etc.; 5. ti elvat lb. II4 D; 5. els .. , Id. Theaet. 154 A; oti .. , 
Dem. 447. 25 ; 5. irep't rivoi Andoc. 20. 14, Lys. 138. 3 ; ti inrkp tivos 
Plat. Meno 86 B; Trepi tivos, ws . . , Ep. Plat. 317 C : — absol.. Id. Theaet. 
158 D, etc. 

Siio-xiipio'Tcov, verb. Adj. one mtist affirm, Strabo 283. 

8iiT£0v, verb. Adj. of St(i/j.t, one must go through. Plat. Rep. 545 A. 

BiiTiKos, ov, {hi(Ljxi) petietrable, Arist. Probl. II. 58, 4. 

AiiTpE<j)T|S, es. later form of AioTp^ipTjs, Ar. Av. 798, 1442. 

8i'.xvcij&), to track out, Polyb. 4.68,3, Opp. H. 3.37: — huxvioj, Galeom.34. 

8ucd^ci>: fut. hueaao} II. 23. 579, Ar. Eq. 1089, Vesp. 689, 801, Plat., 
etc. ; Ion. diicu} Hdt. I. 97, but never so in Att.: aor. tSlaaffa, Ep. SlKaaa, 
Si/cacraa Od. II. 546, II. 23. 574: pf. 5(Slicai:a Ath. 517 B : — Med. (v. 
infr. 11), fut. -acro/xai Dem. 977. 17., 989. 13 : aor. eSiKaaafiijv Lys. 120. 

27. Dem. 989. 20, etc. : plqpf. iSiS'iKaaTO (v. infr. 11) : — Pass., fut. Si/ta- 
<j6-qaoiJ.ai Dion. H. 5. 61, beSiicaaofiat Luc. Bis Acc. 14: aor. eSiKaadrjv 
Thuc. I. 28, Plat.: pf. SeSt/caa/xat Lys. 163. 15: {SiKTj). To judge, 
as was done in early times by the king himself, II. 23. 579 ; or by the 
assembled chiefs, lb. 575 ; or by the yipovra in turn, 18. 506. Con- 
struct. : 1. c. acc. rei, to give judgment on a thing, decide or deter- 
mine a point at issue, II. I. 542 ; 5. SiKrjv Hes. Op. 39, etc. ; to irpayi^a 
Aesch. Eum. 471, cf. 601 ; Tap-irkaK-qnaTa Id. Supp. 230; S. ahiKov to 
give an unjust judgmetit, Hdt. 5. 25 ; 5. (/xnoptKas S'lKas Dem. 939. 24 : 
— more rarely, ypafTjV S. Lycurg. 148. 30 ; dOvvas Dem. 382. 3 : 
but, b. c. acc. cogn., Si'/cas 5., to adjudge a penalty, Hdt. 6. 139 ; 

5. <f 1/7171' Ttvi to decree it as his punishment, Aesch. Ag. 1412 ; S. (povov 
ixarpos to ordain her slaughter, Eur. Or. 1 64: rarely c. gen., 5. tov eytcXTj- 
/iOTos [sc. Siicrjv] Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 7 : — Pass., S'tKai SiKaadftaai Plat. Crito 
50 B, cf. Lys. 148. 21 ; o-rrorepojv av SiKaaOfi dvai r-qv ccnoiKiav it may 
be decided .. , Thuc. I. 28. c. to pass judgment on, condemn, ya/xov 
ayafiov Soph. O. T. 1214. 2. (puvov 5. to plead in a case of murder, 
Eur. Or. 580, v. supr. b. 3. c. dat. pers. to decide between persons, 
judge their cause, Tpoja'i T€ Kal Aavaotai SiKa(€Taj dis em(iK€9 II. 8. 431 ; 
es jieaov ap^porepoiai hiKaaaaTe 23. 574, cf. Hdt. I. g7-, 3- 31 >" inaaToi 
Kara to fj.iya9os tov ddiKrj/xaTos passed judgment on each, Id. 2. 137' — 
Pass, to be judged or accused, Xen. Cyr. 1.2,7; a'^XP"^ Sl/cas 5. to have 
actions brought against one, Lys. 163. 15. 4. absol. to be judge, 
give judgment, II. 18. 506., 23. 579, Hdt. I. 14, Antipho 140. 6, etc.; 
8. ws . . , of an oracle, Hdt. I. 84 : — to sit as judges or jurymen (v. SiKacr- 
TTji), Dem. 538. 25 ; S. Kal (KKkrjaia^eiv Lys. 175. 15, cf. Arist. Pol. 3. 
II, 16, etc. : v. sub ivSf'iKvvfii. II. Med. of the culprit, to plead 
one's own case, defend one's right, have one's case tried, go to law, Od. 
II. 545., 12. 440, Hdt. I. 96, Thuc. I. 77, Plat., etc. ; — Uktjv SiKd^tadai 


371 


rivi to go to law with one, Lys. 120. 27, Dem. 1 280. 23 ; simply, Sikij- 
^eadal Tivt Plat. Euthyphro 4 E ; irpos riva Thuc. 3. 44 ; properly ot^ a 
private suit, as opp. to a public prosecution, Dem. 523. 3: — the matter 
of accusation in gen., hiiea^fadai tivi Kaicrjyop'ias Lys. 117. 16; icKomp 
Dem. 601. 23, etc. ; eSeSticaaro av /xoi rrj! i-yyvrji Id. 901. 11 ; also, 5. 
Tivi Trep't Tivos lb. 5. 2. to Siica^eadai forensic speahing, Arist. 

Rhet. I. I, 10; cf. Antipho 117. 34. 

SiKaia, 7), poet, for Si'tfj;, like Xft^Tjvairj for SeKrjvrj, E. M. 24. 48. 

BiKai-aSiKos, (5, one neither just nor unjust, Philo 2. 346. 

BiKaieCv, Ion. for SiKaiovv, v. sub diKaioai, Hdt. 

SiKaioSocria, rjjiirisdiction, C. I. 2147, Polyb. 20.6, 2, etc. : — legal dis- 
cussion or settlement of a question. Id. 4. 16, 4. II. an international 
compact for trying in his own country any one accused by foreigners, =^ 
atro avii^6\tx>v Koivwvia (v. av/jPoXov II), Id. 24. I, 2, cf. 32. I7> 4- 

SiKaioSoTEOj, to administer justice, Strabo 50I, 808, etc. 

SiKaio-56n)s, ov, o, a judge, Lit. juridicus, at Alexandria, Strabo 797: 
- — Adj. -SoTiKos, 17, 6v, Byz. 

SiKaio-Kpicria, y, righteous judgment, Ep. Rom. 2. 5. 

SiKaio-Kpi-rrjs, ou, 6, = SiKaios Kpir-qs, Lxx(2Macc.l2.4i), Or. Sib. 3. 704. 

8iKaio-XoY«0|xai, fut. -rjao/xai Polyb. 4. 3, 12 : aor. iStKaioXoyTjaafirju 
Luc. Prom. 4, or pass. ihiKaio\oyT)d-qv Polyb. 31. 20, 8 : Dep. : — to plead 
one's cause before the judge, come to issue with a person, absol., Aeschin. 
31. 2 ; TTcpi Tivos Lys. Fr. 18 ; vpus nva Hyperid. Euxen. 32, Polyb. 
etc. ri. in Act., ol StKatoXoyovvres, advocates, Luc. Tim. II, cf. 

Apol. 12. 

SiKaio-XoYia, a plea in defence, Demad. 179. 19, Arist. Rhet. Al. 
19, 4. II. in forensic speeches, lb. 2, 2., 19, I4. 

SiKai.o-Xo'yi.Kos, 7, ov, of or for pleading, judicial, Schol. Soph. O. C. 
237 : — Adv. -Kuis, Comp. -/cwrepov, lb. 

SiKaiovojitoo, -vo(xCa, = SiKQioSoTeo), -Soffia, Philo I. 1 26., 2. 365, cf. 
Keil Inscrr. IV. b. 21. 

SiKaio-v6[j.os, or, = SiKaioSoT?;s, Dio C. 78. 22. 

8iKai6-iroXis, cais, 6, y, strict in public faith, Pind. P. 8. 31. 

SiKaio-irpaYeo), to act honestly, Arist. Rhet. I. 13, 3, Eth. N. 5. 9, 2. 

8tKaioirpaYr]p.a, to, a just or honest act, Arist. Eth. N. 5. 7, 7. 

SiKaioirpaYttt, y],just or honest dealing, Arist. Eth. N. 5. 5, 17. 

8iKaio-irpaYp,ocnjvT], j;, =foreg., Heracl. ap. Diog. L. 9. 14. 

8iKaios [r], a, ov, also oj, ov Eur. Heracl. 901, I. T. 1202, Diod. 5. 72: 
{S'lKT]) : A. in Horn, and early writers, I. of persons, ob- 

servant of custom or rule, Od. 3. 52 : esp. of social rule, well-ordered, 
civilised, like Lat. humanus, opp. to wild, unmannered tribes, v&piaral 
T€ «ai aypiot oiSi StKaioi, opp. to o'i t6 (pi\6^(ivoi Ka't a<piv vuos iari 
6(ov5rjs, Od. 9. 175., 13. 201, cf. 8. 575; so the Ta\aitTO<payoi are 
SiuaioTaTot, II. 13. 6; Cheiron is SiwaiuTaTOS KevTavpcov, as opp. to his 
rude brethren, II. II. 832, cf. Theogn. 314, 795! so also, Sikclii] ^utj a 
regular, acknowledged way of living, Hdt. 2. 177 ; and in Adv., hiicalws 
fivdaOai to woo in due form, decently, Od. 14. 90: — Solon uses it so of the 
sea, smooth, calm, Fr. 18. 4; vvd (vyai Xocpov S. eix^" loyally. Soph. 
Ant. 292. 2. observant of the rules of right, righteous, in 

all duties both to gods and men, righteous and just, often in Hom., 
etc. ; opp. to SvaaetiTjs, Aesch. Theb. 598, cf. 610 ; later this was 8. «ai 
ocrios, V. Plat. Gorg. 507 B : as a Subst. a righteous man. Soph. Ant. 
741. II. of actions, etc., in accordance with right, righteous, 

Hom., etc. ; km prjOivri SiKa'iw a thing rightly said, Od. 18. 413. 

B. for the later usage. I. of things, we may adopt Aristotle's 
division, Eth. N. 5. 2, 8 (where however he derives it from Si'xa): 1. 
like 'iaos, equal, even, well-balanced, ixpfia StKaiov an even-going chariot, 
Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 26 ; SiKaioTarai avripponai H ipp. Art . 783 ; iLKmoTara 
/ioxA.eufii' lb. : — fair, impartial, (iaaavoi Antipho 112. 23. b. 
legally exact, precise, rigid, tS SiKaioTCLTw tSiv Kuycov to speak quite 
exactly, Hdt. 7. 108, cf. Thuc. 3. 44 ; Travra SiKalws fjiuv rtTyprjTai 
Dem. 515. 13; SiKaiajs t^era^eiv Id. 564. 16: — of numbers, ai kKarbv 
vpyviai S'lKatai Hdt. 2. 149. 2. right, lawful, just ; esp. to 
S'lKaiov, right, opp. to to dSiKov, Hdt. I. 96, Aesch. Pr. 187, etc. ; t<x 
Siicaia KaSiKa Ar. Nub. 99, cf. Andoc. 17. 38 ; to taa Kai SiVaia (v. sub 
icos I. 2) ; Toifidv S. my own right, Eur. I. A. 810; iKdilv km tovto 
TO Sl/caiov to bring the case to this issue, Antipho 144. 14 ; to, S. -nouTv 
Tifi to do what is just and right by a man, Xen. Hell. 5. 3, 10, etc. ; 
TO, S. 4'xf'i', Xa^Paveiv to receive the same, Id. An. 7. 7, 14 and 17 : — 
T^ S. irparTfaOai Ttva to give a man his deserts, punish him, Aesch. Ag. 
812: — €K Tov SiKaiov, =5iicaiais, Ar. Av. 1435, Thuc. 2. 89; ixera. rov 
S. Lys. 191. 33 : — to S'lKatov is also a right, a due or lawful claim, Thuc. 
3- 54> Dem. 572. 14, etc.; tcL irpos dAA.77A.0Ds S'lKaia mutual obliga- 
tions or contracts, Polyb. 3. 21, lo; iirl rial Sticalois on certain fixed 
terms, Dion. H. 3. 51 : — Adv., rightly, justly, Hdt. 6. 137, Aesch. Ag. 
376, etc. II. of persons, as well as things, like Lat. justus, meet and 
right, fitting, 8. ToCSe tov (povov patpevs Aesch. Ag. 1604; Koffp.os ov 
<ptpHV Sticatos Id. Eum. 55 ; axnua owpaTos Hipp^rt. 832 ; 6. wpos 
iracrav lipuXiav adapted to .. , Id. 19. 22 ; 'Liriruv 8. Troiaadai Tii/iTomake a 
horse fit for another's use, Xen. Mem. 4. 4, 5, cf. Cyn. 7, 4 ; but, 'linros 5. 
Tyv aiayova having a good mouth, Poll. I. 196. 2. real, geimine, 
avyypatp€vs Luc. Hist. Conscr. 39 ; e'lwep Siica'iw^ ear' l/xos really and 
truly mine, Soph. Aj. 547 ; ov diKaiov ttoX'itov not the part of a true 
citizen, Dem. 34. 15. 3. fair, moderate, like pieTptos, Thuc. I. 76 : — • 
SiKatm with reason. Id. 6. 34, cf. Soph. O. T. 675 : Comp. -OTf'pais Isocr. 
Antid. 181, more commonly -oTepoj' : Sup. -OTaTa, Ar. Av. 1222. 

C. In Prose must be noticed the phrase Slieatos €ip.i with inf., diKatot 
eare livai you are bound to come, Hdt. 9. 60, cf. 8. 137 ; 8. dfu f'x^"' 
Id. 9. 27; S^d/J-i KoXa^eiv I have a right to punish, Ar. Nub. 1434; 8. 
iari TKpimadv Kaicois Antipho 123. 17 ; 6. fiat dmaTuTaToi uvai they 


have moit reason to distrust, Thuc. 4. 17; 8. (iKanTfaOat Lys. 159. 6; 
5. iOTiv UTTokcuKtvai dignus est qui pereat, Dem. 74. 26 ; o CTn'Ouoafos 
apxetv 8. has a right to ■ . , Arist. Pol. 3. 16, 10; more rarely in Comp. 
and Sup., SiKaiuTfpoi xo-pi(fa6ai Lys. 161. 13 ; SiicaiiraTos et tlrrayytX- 
Acii/ Plat. Symp. 172B: cf. icvpios 1. Our way of speaking would be 
better expressed by Slicaiuv (art, which is also good Greek, as in Hdt. I. 
39, Aesch. Pr. 611, etc.; also in pi., Si/caia yap tovS evrvxftv Soph. 
Aj. 1126, cf. Tr. 495, 1116. — Sometimes also we find Si/caiaii civ c. opt., 
as Plat. Phaedr. 276 A, Rep. 331 A. 

D. Adv. -ajs, V. supr. A I, B II, III, V, VI. [piKa'iojv with penult, 
short in Orph. Fr. 2. 2, which indicates a form S'ucdos : and in Hesych. 
we have oii Uicaov oil S'licaiov : cf. SeiAaios Se/Aaor, iraXatus TrdAaos.] 

8iKaiO(jTjvif), Tj, the character of the 5'ucaios, righteousness, justice, 
Theogn. 147, Hdt. I. 96., 6. 86, r., 7. 52, etc. ; 8. SucaaTtiiTj legal justice, 
Arist. Pol. 4. 4, 14. 11. justice, the business of a judge. Plat. Gorg. 

464 B, C (v. 1. hiKaaTtK-q), cf. Clitoph. 408 B. 

SiKaiocruvos, o, of Zeus as Guardian of justice, A. B. 34, Eust. 918. 47. 

8iKai6Tii]S, J^Tos, T/, = Siicaioavvrj, Xen. An. 2. 6, 26, Plat., etc. 

8iKai6(D, Ion. impf. SiKaiivv Hdt. 6. 82 : fut. ouaai Orac. ap. Hdt. 5. 92, 
2, Thuc. 5. 26 ; waofiai Thuc. 3. 40 : aor. kSiica'ituoa Id. 2. 71 : — Pass., 
fut. -ooO-qaoiJiai Lxx : aor. eBiicaojjOrjV Aesch. Ag, 393 : pf. SihiKaiaipiaL 
Lxx. I. to set right, vu/xos .. ZucatSiv to PiatuTaTOv Pind. Fr. 

151. 4: — SiKaiwSfls proved, tested, Aesch. 1. c. II. to hold or 

deem right, think fit, claim or demand as a right, c. inf., like dfioo), 
Hdt. I. 89, 133, Hipp. Fract. 772 ; 8£(vd ft€ Spaaai Siicaioi Soph. O. T. 
640, cf. 575; 8. Ti y(vlo0ai Hdt. 9. 93; SiicaiovvTes ixrj a.<paip(6yvai 
avTTjv Thuc. 2. 41 ; but the inf. is often omitted, as ovtoj 6. (sc. ytvi- 
a6ai) Hdt. 9. 42 ; so, oiroi iroTe 6eu; Siicaioi Soph. Ph. 780 : — to consent, 
SovXeveiv Hdt. 2. 172 ; ov 8. to refuse, Thuc. 2. 172 : — c. acc. pers. et 
inf. to desire one to do, Hdt. 3. 118 : — Pass., to SiicaiaiOiv that which is 
ordained, Dion. H. lo. I. III. to do a man right or justice, to 

judge, i. e., 1. to condemn, in fut. med., Thuc. 3. 40 : to chastise, 

punish (as the Scots say ' to justify ' for ' to execute '), Hdt. I. 100., 3. 29, 
cf. Cic. 2 Verr. 5. 57, Ruhnk. Tim. : — Pass, to have right done one, opp. 
to ahiKtiaOai, Arist. Eth. N. 5. 9, 2 : to be punished. Plat. Legg. 934 
B. 2. to make just, pronounce and treat as righteous, justify, vin- 

dicate, Lxx (Exod. 23. 7, Jer. 3. Il), Ev. Luc. 16. 15, etc. : often in Pass., 
Ib.^ 7. 35, etc. 

SiKaipov, TO, an Indian bird, Ctes. p. 313, Ael, N. A. 4. 41. 

8tKaico(ia, TO, an act of right, opp. to aSiicrjpia, Arist. Rhet. I. 
13, I : — but, properly, an amendment of a wrong (the other being 
SiKaioTrpayrjfia), Id. Eth. N. 5. 7, 7 : — hence a. a judgment, punish- 
ment, penalty. Plat. Legg. 864 E. b. justification, plea of right, 
claim, Thuc. I. 41, Isocr. 121 A, Arist. Cael. I. 10, I ; Arist. wrote 
SmaiujuaTa 'EWrjvlSojv noXtajv for Philip of Macedon, Frr. 569 571 ; 
in this sense also Ep. Rom. 5. 16. II. an ordinance, decree, LxX 

(Gen. 26. 5, Ex. 15. 26, al.), Ep. Rom. I. 32., 2. 26, al. 

SiKaiucris, fws, Jj, a setting right, doing justice to ; hence, 1. con- 

viction, punishment, Thuc. 8. 66. 2. a plea of legal right, justi- 

fication, Lys. 115. 5, cf. Harpocr. : — a making or accounting righteous, 
justification, Ep. Rom. 4. 25, etc., Eccl. II. a demand of right 

or as of right, a just claim, Thuc. I. 141, Plut. Demetr. 18 ; tI idTt fiot 
(Ti 8. ; Lxx (2 Regg. 19. 28). 111. judgment of what is right, 

dvTTjWa^av T77 Sucaiuicrei altered at their will and pleasure, Thuc. 3. 82. 

8iKaiii)TT|piov, TO, like KoXaoT-qpiov, a house of correction, Plat. Phaedr. 
249 A, June. ap. Stob. 611. 28. 

8tKai.(i)T"fis, ov, 0, a judge, Plut. Artox. 23., 2. 549 D. 

8iKa.viK6s, 7?, bv, I. of persons, skilled in law, versed in plead- 

ing, lawyer-like. Plat. Gorg. 512 B, Theaet. 175 D, 201 A, Xen., 
etc. II. of things, belonging to trials, judicial, koyot Isocr. 

295 B; pyjxaTLOV 8. a law-term, Ar. Pax 534; y -nrj (sc. Tfx^'V) forensic 
oratory. Plat. Rep. 405 A, Arist. Rhet. I. II, 15 ; fiCTo. SiKavmrjv after 
serving as advocate, Epigr. Gr. 919; so, to. SiicaviKa Arist. Rhet. i. i, 
10. 2. in bad sense, lawyer-like, a piiKpus TTjV ifyvxyv .. koi S. Plat. 

Theaet. 175 D : so Adv. -kws, Charito 5. 4 ; of a story, (popTiKo. jitv Kal 
8. like a lawyers speech, tedious. Plat. Apol. 32 A; jiaKpuv to kvvir- 
viov Kal 8. Luc. Somn. 17. 

St-Kap8ios, ov, with two hearts, Ael. N. A. 1 1 . 40 : — to 8. a kind of 
lettuce, Geop. 12. I, 3. 

Si-K(ipT)Vos, ov, two-headed, Batr. 300, Anth. P. 6. 306. 

St-Kaprrtoj, to bear two crops, Theophr. CP. I. 13, 9. 

Bi-Kapiros, ov, bearing two crops, Lat. biferus, Strabo 83I. 

8iKacrip,os, ov, judicial ; 8. Tjfiepa, La.t. dies fastus, when tlie courts are 
open, Menand. Incert. 397 ; 8. fxfjva Plat. Legg. 958 B. 

8iKa(T(x6s, o, a giving judgment, Philo I. 1 33. 

SiKacTTroXea), to adjudge, Diotog. ap. Stob. 330. lO, in Pass. 

8iKao"iToXia, Tj, a judgment, Orph. Arg. 379, Coluth. 12, C. I. 6203; 
in pi., Epigr. Gr. 647. 2. 

SiKacTTroXos, o, (iroAc'co) one who gives law, a judge, II. I. 238, Od. 11. 
186 ; fern., Orph. H. 68. II :— as Adj., aKyvTpov 8. Ap. Rh. 4. 1 178. 

8iKao-T€ia, y, a court of justice, C.I. 2 1526 (Add.), 3184, 3568 / (Add.). 

StKacTTTip. f/pos, o, = 8i«a(TT7js, Babr. 1 1 8. 3. 

8iKao-TT)piSi.ov [p(], TO, Dim. o{ SiKaaTTjpwv, Ar. Vesp. 803. 

5iKacrTT]piov, to, a court of justice, 8. avvayeiv Hdt. 6. 85 ; avyKXeleiv 
Ar. Eq. 1317 — ^"'o 8. aytiv, vvdyeiv Tiva Hdt. 6. 72, 104; (h S. dyav 
Plat. Phaedr. 273 B ; dj'a/Sds Is to 8. Antipho 143. 42 ; TrapaSovvat to) 
8. Andoc. 3. 27 ; ei"! 8. eXBav Isae. 35. 4 ; rrpo SiKacTTrjp'iov Isocr. 150 D, 
etc. 2. the ccnirt, i.e. the judges, Ar. Vesp. 624, Plat. Legg. 8S0 D, 

etc. ; iTTfihdv dvatXTfi to 8. Dem. 585. 9. 

BiKacrTYis, ov, u, a judge, Hdt. I. 91., 3. I4, 31, Aesch. Cho. llS, Eum. 

Bb 2 


372 


'iKacTTiKog — SiKTvela. 


8l, etc. 2. at Athens, the tiKaarai, hke the Roman judices, were 

more like our jurymen (the presiding judge being 6 KpiT-qs), Soph. Aj. 
1136, etc.; opp. to voiJ.o6(Tr]s, Lys. 139. 40; see esp. Antipho 114. 3, 
Xen. Symp. 5, 10, Herm. Pol. Ant. § 1 34. II. S. m/xaTos an 

avenger, Eur. H. F. 1 150. 

SlKacTTiKos, 77, 6v, of or for law or trials, practised in them, Xen. Mem. 
2. 6, 38 ; vofios 5. Plut. C. Gracch. 5 : — 17 -kt] (sc. rexvi;), iAe business 
of a judge or juryman. Plat. Polit. 303 E, etc. : — to 5. the juror's fee, 
daily pay of an Athenian dicast : it was first one obol, then three (never 
two) obols, Ar. Nub. 863, Ran. 140; cf. Bockh P. E. I. 31 2 sqq. 2. 
Adv. -Kuii, Luc. Hermot. 47. 

8iK<io-Tpia, 17, a she-judge, fern, of SiKaarrji, Luc. Pise. 9. 

8i-Kav\os, ov, with two stalks, opp. to ^ovoKavKos, Theophr. H. P. 6. 
6, 8 (v. 1. biKavXu as a Verb). 

8tK€iv, inf. of ibtKOV, an aor. used by Pind. and Trag. : — Aristaen. 2. I 
formed a pres. 6(«€i : for the aor. I St^€ in Anth. P. 15. 27, em^e has 
been restored. To throw, cast, ri Pind. P. 9. 218, Aesch. Cho. 99, and 
often in Eur. ; -nthuai awiiara Bacch. 599 ; x^'V ovpavuv H. F. 498 ; 
V. sub Ttiarjixa. 2. like liakkcu, to strike, 5. TriTpcu Pind. O. 10 (11). 86 ; 
Kpara (pvviov .. w\(vai 5ikuv fioKaii Eur. Phoen. 664. (With .y'AIK 
cf. Lat.^'nc-ere; hence t'lOKOs (as Xetrxv from Ae7a)), and perhaps hiicTvov.) 

8i-KeX\a [r],7;s,^, {leiWaj) a mattoclt, a two-pronged hoe (such as may be 
seen on a coin of Teaedos and of Valerius Ascicnlus), Pseudo-Phocyl. 146, 
Aesch. Fr. 198, Soph. Ant. 250, Eur. Phoen. 1 155 : cf. /idneXAa, ajxivvrj. 

8lKeX\tTT]s [A(], ov, 6, a digger, Luc. Timo 8. 

SC-K€VTpos, ov, with two stings, Ael. N. A. 6. 40. 

8i-K€paios, ov, two-horned, two-pointed, Anth. P. 6. III. 

8i-Ktpas, OTos, TO, a double horn, Callix. ap. Ath. 202 B. 

Si-K€pKos, ov, with two tails, Ael. N. A. 12. 3. 

8{-Kcpcds, aiTos, 6, fi, two-horned, h. Horn. 18. 2, Anth. P. 6. 32, etc. : 
also S'lKepojs, cav, Arist. H. A. 2. I, 32. 

8i-K€<j)a\os, ov, iivo-headed, Arist. H. A. 5. 4, G. A. 4. 4, 6. 

8iKi] [r], fj, (v. sub 5(Ikvvim) : — right : but, as in early times right was 
inferred from usage, the orig. sense of S'lKrj was custom, usage, avrt] S'tK-q 
eart Pporaiv this is the way of mortals, Od. II. 218 ; ij yap h'lKj] iari 
■yepovTwv 24. 255, etc. ; tjt' etrTi diKt] 6ilwv ^aai\-qoiv 4. 691 ; 17 yap 
Sfiaicav SifiT] iariv 14. 59, etc. ; tj yap SiKr], viriruTe .. this is always the 
way, when .. , 19. 168 ; StKrjv icpintiv tivus to imitate him, Pind. P. I. 
97 : — the ordinary course of things, (u tovt(ojv u dAvaros ov y'lveTai Kara 
ye h'lKrjV, ovS' rjv yevrjrai Hipp. V. C. 898 : hence, 2. the ad- 

verbial use of the acc. h'lKrjv, in the way of, after the mantier of, c. gen., 
Pind. P. 2. 155, Soph. Fr. 587, and often in Plat. (v. Ruhnk. Tim.); 
mostly of animals, but also of things, as &Kr]v vhaToi, dyydov Aesch. Theb. 
85, Plat. Phaedr. 235 D: also like xapii', /or the sake of, Schneidewin 
Simon, p. 74. II. good custom, order, fitness, law, right : ^TjTi SlicTjs 

imSeves nothing short of what is fit, II. 19. 180; opp. to I3'ia might, II. 16. 
388, Od. 14. 84 ; personified as a goddess, daughter of Zeus and Themis, 
like the Rom. Poena, Hes. Th. 902, Aesch. Theb. 662, etc. ; A'lKrjs tioj/xos 
Id. Ag. 384, Eum. 539 :— in Pind. Truth, P. 8. 100. 2. Siicrj kari, 

like h'lnai&v icfTi, Aesch. Ag. 259, cf. 8ll, Eum. 257. 3. various 

Adverb, usages, h'lKri duly, rightly, II. 23. 542, Trag. ; Iv SIkt) Pind. O. 6. 
19, Soph. Tr. 1069, etc. ; aiiv SIkti Theogn. 196, Pind. P. 9. 170, Aesch., 
etc. ; Kara RiKrjv Hdt. 7. 35, Eur. Tro. 888 ; fifrd S'iKrj^ Plat. Legg. 643 
E; irpoi Sf/tJ/s Soph. O. T. 1014, El. 1211, (but, irpos Siicas on the score 
of justice. Id. O. C. 546) ; opp. to Trapa SIktjv, Pind. O. 2. 30, etc. ; avtv 
or d.Tfp StKTjs Aesch. Eum. 554, Supp. 703 ; iripa 5iKT]s Id. Pr. 30 ; fiia 
StKTji Id. Supp. 430; 61'xa Siicijs Plut. Ages. 32. III. a judg- 

ment, SIktjv iOvvrara fl-netv to give judgment most righteously (cf. 
i6vs), II. 18. 508 : esp. in pi. the righteous judgments of monarchs, 
Avfcirjv eipvTO hiKriai rt Koi aSevei w 16. 542, cf. Od. 3. 244, etc. ; 
hence, generally, of any judgment, Si/cai OKoXia'i, opp. to Wetai, Hes. Op. 
217, 248, cf. 260, II. 23. 579. IV. after Horn., of all proceed- 

ings instituted to determine legal rights, and so, I. any lawsuit, 

Dem. 298. 2 ; properly, a private suit or action, opp. to ypa<pTj (a public 
suit or indictment), Lys. 95. 42, etc., cf. Plat. Euthyphro 2 A ; (acc. to 
Poll. 8. 41, €«aAoOi'Tai al ypa(pai SiKai, ov fitvToi al Sinai «ai ypa- 
<pa'i) ; cf. ypatpo/xai, Si/cd^w, tiaayoj, i/xiropiHos, icpivai, Kvpoa, \ay- 
Xafoi, 6(p\iaKdvw ; ol SiKTjv exovres the parties to a suit, Keil Inscrr. 4. 
b. 8, cf. Plut. Cic. 17. 2. the actual trial of the ease, npb. SiKTji 

Thuc. I. 141, Isae. 57. 27, etc.; SiKr] ylyverai Thuc. 2. 53; and, ihe 
court by which it was tried, iv vfiiv imt Kai rrj S'lnri Antipho 142. 5 ; 
fvSeia S'lKT] (v. evBvSiKta) Aesch. Eum. 433. 3. the object or con- 

sequence of the action, an atonement, satisfaction, penalty, SIktjv r'lvtiv, 
ffCTivfiv Hdt. 9. 94, Soph. Aj. 113 : and often Siktjv or SiVa? SiSovat to 
suffer punishment, i. e. Tuake amends, Lat. poenas dare, Hdt. and Att., 
(but Siuas S., in Aesch. Supp. 703, to distribute justice) ; Si'/cas SiSuvai rivl 
to pay it to one, Hdt. i. 2 ; tivus for a thing. Id. 5. 106 ; rihvSi jiot Sojaei 
SiKas Soph. El. 538, etc. ; also, dvTt or virep tivos Ar. PI. 433, Lysias 
100. 9 : also, S'lierjv SiSovai viru Tifos to be punished by .. , Plat. Gorg. 
525 B ; but, S'lKas Sovvai rjOtXov they consented to submit to trial, Thuc. 
1.28: — Si«as Xajxlidvtiv is sometimes = S. StSovai, Lat. dare poenas, 
Hdt. I. 115, Dem. 110. fin., cf. Elmsl. Heracl. 852 ; but more often its 
correlative, Lat. sumere poenas, to inflict punishment, take vengeance, 
Lys. 94. 27, etc.; Xafiuv Siktjv napa tivos Dem. 544. 6, etc.; — so, 
S'lKTjv «x"'' to have one's punishment, Antipho 124. 45, Plat. Rep. 529 C 
(but also to have satisfaction. Id. Legg. 319 E ; vapa rtvos Hdt. I. 45) ; 
— so too, StKas or S'tKrjv v-nexeiv to stand trial. Id. 2. 118, cf. Soph. O. 
T. 552; Slicrjv irapexttv Eur. Hipp. 50: — SIktjv IxpXtiv vtto tivos to 
incur penalty. Plat. Apol. 39 B ; 5i'«as Xayxdveiv rivt Dem. 539. 23; 
diKTjs Tvyxavetv irapa tivos Id. 561. i; Slktjv 6(peiKtiv or 6(p\etv Id. 


539. 21., 1158. 19, cf. Antipho 131. I ; Siktjv <pevyetv to try to escape 
it, be the defendant in the trial (opp. to diwKdv to prosecute), Dem. 
985. 6 : — 5i'«a? airidv to demand satisfaction, rivos for a thing, Hdt. 8. 
114; 5. 'eiriTidivai riv'i Id. i. 120; tlvos for a thing, Antipho 125. 37; 
kmcpepiiv Arist. Pol. 5. 3, 4 ; 6(«as d^ievai tiv'i Dem. 540. 11 ; SiKas 
lAeiV, v. sub (pTjfios II ; SIktjv Tiaaadat, v. t'ivcu 11 : — lastly, SiKai SiSuvai 
Kai XajijidveLV Trap' dXKrjXajv to have their causes tried, of subject- 
states who were obliged to submit to trial in the ruling state's courts, as 
the Aeginetans at Epidaurus, and the allies at Athens, Hdt. 5. 83, cf. 
Xen. Ath. I, 18; 5. Sovvai Kai Si^aadai to submit differences to a 
peaceful settlement, Thuc. 5. 59. 

8tKT)o-is, ca;s, 77, (S'lKTj) vengeance, = (KS'iKTjais, Lxx (Sirach. 47. 25). 

8lKT)-<)>6pos, ov, bringing justice, avenging, Zevs Aesch. Ag. 525; 
Tjjiepa S. the day of vengeance, lb. 15 77 : — 6 6. an avenger, opp. to 
SiKaoTTjs, Id. Cho. 120. 

81K1810V [r5], TO, {SiKrj) a little trial, Ar. Eq. 346, Vesp. 508. 

8ikXis. I'Sos, rj, {kK'ivw) double-folding, cpith. of doors or gates, mostly 
in pi. with dvpai, irvXai, aaviSes, Od. 2. 345., 17. 268, II. 12.455; 
later, StKKtSiS alone, folding-doors, Anth. P. 7. 182, cf. 5. 145, 256, 
etc. ; rarely in sing., Theocr. 14. 42, Anth. P. 5. 242. — The form SCkXcis, 
(iSos, as if from kA«i'j, double-fastened, Hipp. Art. 783. 

8iK0Ypu.<j)ia, rj, the composition of law-speeches, Isocr. 310B. 

8iKo-ypa4>iKws, Adv. like a writer of law-speeches, Isocr. ap. Poll, 8. 24. 

8tKo-Ypa<J>os, o, {ypd(j>w) a composer of law-speeches, Diog. L. 6. 15. 

8iKo-8i4)T)S [Sii/)], ov, 6, one %vho grubs for law-suits, Luc. Lexiph. 9. 

8iK0-\eKTr]S, ov, 6, =SiKoK6yos, Anth. P. I. 48, Plan. 4. 313. 

8i-k6X\vPos, ov, a sum of two KoWvpot, Ar. as restored by Bgk. in 
Meineke Fr. 2. 944. 

8iKo-\6"yos, 6, a pleader, advocate, Plut. Lucull. I, etc. :— SikoXoy€<o, 
to plead causes, speak forensically, Arist. Rhet. I. I, II : — 8iko\oyCci, 
7], forensic speaking, lb. lo. 

8C-K6\ovpos, ov, doubly truncated, Nicom. Ar. p. 1 26 Ast. 

8£-KoATros, ov, with two hollows, Galen. 

8iK0-\tip,T)S [0], ov, 0, one who destroys by law-suits; and 8iK0-|jiTiTpa, 
17, mother of law-suits. Com. in Meineke Fr. 4. 664. 
8tKo-|xdx€'>>, to carry on a law-suit, Alciphro 3. 29 (vulg. dSiK-). 
8t-K6vSi5\os, ov, double-knuckled, SaKTvkoi Arist. H. A. I. 15, 3. 
8i-Kop(i.os, ov, with two trunks, Artemid. 5. 74 Reiff. 
8lKop-pdTrTT]S, ov, 6, = SiKoppa<pot, A. B. 35. 

8iF<oppd<j)€(o, to get up a lawsuit, Ar. Nub. 1 483, ApoUod. Incert. 
I. 12. 

8tKoppa<|)ia, J7, the getting up a lawsuit, Manetho 2. 296. 

8iKoppd<j)OS [a], o, (paTTTu) a pettifogger, Aristaen. 2. 3, A. B. 35. 

8i-Kopcros, ov, two-headed. Lex Rhet. ap. Eust. 947. 28. 

8i-K6punPos, ov, two-pointed, two-peahed, Luc. Char. 5. 

8i-K6pti(|)OS, ov, two-peaked, S. n\d^ of Parnassus, Eur. Bacch. 307 ; so, 
XdjiTTovaa nirpa .. S. aeXas Id. Phoen. 227; cf. SiXocpos. 2. with 

two crowns on the head, Arist. H. A. I. 7, 4. 

SI-kotCXos, ov, with two rows of tentacula, like the polypus, Arist. H. A. 4. 
I, 8, P. A. 4. 9, 14. II. holding two KorvXai, Sotad. 'E7«A€i. I. 33. 

8i.Kpai6op,ai, Pass, to branch out, restored in Hipp. 276.43., 1035 A, 
from Erotian.: — 8iKpaios, ov, (Kfpala) forked, cleft. Id. 411. 5, 10, 
al. : — 8i.Kpai6TT)S, 77TOS, r/, division. Id. 411. 5. Cf. S'lKpoos. 

8C-Kpaipos, ov, two-horned, Anth. P. 6. 32. II. forked, v. Ap. 

Rh. 4. 1613. 

8i-Kpavos, ov, two-headed, Parmen. 47 Karst. : — 8iKpavov, to, a pitch- 
fork, SiKpdvois e^w9eiv, like ha.t.furca expellere, Luc. Tim. 12. 

8i-KpdTT]S, 65, co-mate in power, SiKpaTth 'ArpeiSai Soph. Aj. 252 ; 
SiKpareis Xoyxas arrjaavTe double-slaying spears, of Eteocles and Poly- 
nices. Id. Ant. 146 ; cf. Si'ttAooj I. 3, S'lOKrjTTTpos. 

8i-Kpoos, a, ov, contr. SiKpovs, a, ovv ; or SiKpoos, contr. 8iKpo{is, a, 
ovv ; also written 8iKpos, a, ov : — like SiKpaios, SiKpaipos, forked, 
cloven, bifurcate, Xen. Cyn. 10, 7 ; of hoofs, Arist. H. A. 8. 2, 20, etc ; 
of a serpent's tongue, Id. P. A. 2. 17, 6, al. ; of the womb. Id. H. A. 3. I, 
20 ; SiKpots (w9ovv ttjv 6edv — KiKpdyjxaaiv (jokingly for fuAois) Ar. 
Pax 637 : — S'lKpovv or SiKpovv, to, a cleft, fork, bifurcation, Hipp. Coac. 
156 A, Plat. Tim. 48 B ; so also SiKpoa, rj, Xen. Cyn. 2, 7., 9, 19. — On 
the forms, v. Lob. Phryn. 233, Paral. 42. 

8i-Kpoo-cros, ov, double-bordered or fringed. Poll. 7- 7^- 

8C-KpoTOS, ov, double-beating, Kunrai Eur. I. T. 408. 2. of ships, 
double-oared, with two banks of oars on a side, elsewhere SirjpTjs, Xen. 
Hell. 2. I, 28, Anth. P. 7. 640; cf. jiovoKpoTos. II. 6. djia^iTos 

a road for two carriages, Eur. El. 775- 

8i-Kpovivos, ov, with two springs, pvTov S. a vase from which two kinds 
of wine could be poured, Uamox. Avt. ttcvO. I. 

AiKTaios, o, epith. of Zeus, from the Cretan hill Dicte, Strabo 478. 

8iKTap.viTir]S oivos, 6, v/ine flavoured with dittany, Diosc. 5. 57. 

8iKTap,vov, TO, Arist. H. A. 9. 6, 2 ; 8tKTap.ov, Id. Mirab. 4 ; SiKTafi- 
vos, )7, Diosc. 3. 36: — dittany, a plant which grew in perfection on 
mounts Dicte and Ida : v. Hocks Kreta, I. p. 34. 

8i.KTaTfc)p [a], opos or (Dpos, 6, the Roman dictator, Polyb. 3. 87, 7> 
etc. : — SiKTarcopeuoj to be dictator, Dio C. 43. I ; 8iKTaTCopeia, r), the 
dictatorship, Dion. H, 6. 22 ; or -la, Plut. Fab. 3. 

8ikt6s, tj, ov, (SiKfiv) thrown : cf. Sa«TuAo5(/CTOs. 

StKTV-uYojYos, o, a drawer of nets. Poll. 5. 17. 

8iKTU-a\<i)T0S, ov, taken in the toils, Synes. 150 C. 

8iKTU-PoX«a), to cast the net, Anth. P. 6. 186. 

SiKTu-PoXos, Of, a fisherman, Anth. P. 6. 105, Opp. H. 4. 578. 

SiKTviSiov, TO, Dim. of Siktvov, Poll. 7. I79- 
J SiKTueCa or -vio, ^, net-fishing, Ael. N. A. 12. 43. 


^iKTveug — SioSela. 


373 


S1KTU6VS, ecus, 6, one xvho fishes with nets, Strabo 384, Ael. N. A. I. 12. 
AiKTuwa, i], {h'lKTvov) epith. of Artemis as goddess of the chase, Hdt. 
3. 59, Eur. Hipp. 146, etc. 

8'.KTV0-P6\0S, OU,=SlKTV06\oS, Poll. 7. 1 3 7. 

8i.KTVo-ei8T|s, €5, net-like : S. irXiyna the plexus choro'ides, Galen. 

5ixtvo-9t)P€vti.kti, Tj, (sc. Tfx^V) net-fishing. Poll. 7. 139. 

Siktuo-kXojo-tos, ov, (kKwOoj) woven in meshes, avfipai 5. the net's 
meihy coils, Soph. Ant. 347. 

81KTUOV, TO, (v. StKeiv) : — a net, 1. a fishing-net, Siktvco e^epvaa 
■noXvwTTo) (sc. IxSvcLs) Od. 22. 386 ; <peWoi 5' ws ayovai 8. Aesch. Cho. 
506 ; ^oAi/35i5 w(7Ti S. Kartavaaiv Soph. Fr. 783 ; S. KaOUvai, dvai- 
puaOai Arist. H. A. 4. 8, 12.; 8. 19, 13. 2. a hunting-net, Hdt. I. 

133, Ar. Av. 1083, etc. ; differing from ap/cvs, Xen. Cyn. 2, 5, cf. Poll. 5. 
26, 27. 3. metaph., 5. arrjs, "AiSov Aesch. Pr. 1078, Ag. 

1 1 15, cf. Soph. Fr. 670. II. the bottom of a sieve, Hesych. 

8iKTv6o(jiai, Pass, to be wrought in net-worh, Lxx (3 Regg. 7. 18), 
Eust. II. to be caught in a net, Babr. 107. II. 

SiKTVO-irXoKos, ov, weaving nets. Poll. 7. 139. 

8iktvou\kos, ov, drawing nets : AiktvovXko'i, a play by Aesch. 

8i-KTuiros, ov, double-sounding, yx'^' Nona. D. 10. 225. 

81KTVS, vos, 0, an unknown Libyan animal, Hdt. 4. 192. 

8iktvu>St)S, fj, (etSos) = SL/cTvofidrjs, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 99. 

SiKTuuTos, 7], ov, made in net-fashion, dvaavos Diod. 18. 26 : — latticed, 
trellised, Lat. reticnlatus, 6vpat Sikt. Polyb. 15. 30, 8 ; 6vph SiicTvaiTrj 
a lattice-window, Lxx (Ezek. 41. 16). 

8i-kvkXos, ov, two-wheeled : S. [ap/^a] a two-wheeled car, Dio C. 76. 7. 

8C-KiipTOS, ov, two-humped, of the Bactrian camel. An. Ox. 4. 264, 
Geop. l6. 22, 4. 

*8Ckco, v. sub diKfiv. 

8i-k<d\os, ov, with two limbs or legs, Lyc. 636, Diosc. 2. 1 16. II. 
with two clauses, ireploSos Schol. Ar. Ach. 1212, etc. 

8i-Kci)Tros, ov, two-oared, OKCKpos Eur. Ale. 252, cf. 444 : — hence StKco- 
irto), to ply a pair of sculls, and, generally, to work double-handed, Ar.Eccl. 
1091 : — SiKojTTia, 7, a pair of sculls, Luc. Contempl. I, Schol. Thuc. 4. 67. 

8i-\tik09ov, to, a double XtikvOos, Hippoloch. ap. Ath. 129 C. 

8i\ir)|i|jia, TO, a double proposition, dilemma, an argumoit, in which 
the adversary is caught between {SiaXa/jL/BaveTat) two difficulties, Cicero's 
complexio, Suid. : — so 8i\Ti|X[i.aTov, to, Hermog. Adv. -tcus, UIp. ad Dem. 

8i\-f)|j.viov, TO, a double lemniscus, C. L 2525 b. CjC. 

8i\oY«o), to say again, repeat, Xen. Eq. Mag. 8, 2, Diod. 16. 46: — 
Verb. Adj. -tit«ov, l3em. Phal. 202. 

SiXoYia, Jj, repetition, Xen. Eq, Mag. 8, 2. 

8C-Xo-yos, ov, double-tongued, doubtful, I Ep. Tim. 3. 8. 

8i-Xo-yxos, ov, double-pointed, two-fold, arr] Aesch. Ag. 643 ; epith. of 
BevSis (i.e. Artemis) from her tivo-fold attributes, Cratin. @paTT. 12. 

8C-Xo<j)OS, ov, double-crested, S. nirpa, of Parnassus (v. iiKupvipos, 
dfi(piiTvpoi), Soph. Ant. 1126. 

8i-Xoxia, Tj, a double X6xos, Polyb. lo. 23, 4: a body of 32 men, Arr. 
Tact. 10. I : — SiXoxin^s [r], ov, o, leader of a SiXoxia, Id. 

8i-|xaKpos, ov, of two long syllables, Draco p. 59. 

81-p.dxciipos [a], ov, with two swords, Artemid. 2. 33. 

8i-[iax''lS [a], ov, 6, one who fights either on foot or horseback, a 
dragoon, prob. 1. Diod. 5. 33, cf. Poll. I. 132. 

8i.-[ji.fSi|xvov, TO, a measure holding two fiihijxvoi, Hesych. 

8i-(iep-f)s, €?, divided into two parts, bipartite, of the human body, the 
brain, etc., Arist. P. A. 3. 5, 5., 3. 7, 2, a!. 

8i.-[ieTpTiT0S, ov, holding two fJ.(TpT]Tal, Callix. ap. Ath. 199F, C.L 3071. 

8i-[i€Tpos, ov, of a verse, having two metres, Hephaest. ; v. Stirobia. 

8i-|X€TO)Tros, ov, with two fronts, App. Civ. 5. 33. 

8i-p.T]viaios, a, ov, two months old, Hipp. 690 A, 757 F. 

8i-[n)VOs, ov, of OT for two months, Theophr. H. P. 8. 4, 4 ; hlfx-qva €ic- 
TiTpuiaKCiv Hipp. Aph. 1254: — Uixrjvos a space of two months, Arist. 
H. A. 6. 18, 22 ; 6(5 5. Id. Oec. 2, 37 ; 77 hiixTjvos, Polyb. 6. 34, 3. 

8i.-nTiTcop, Dor. -p,ATcop, opos, 6, ij, twice-born, of Bacchus, Ovid's bi- 
matris, Alex. Incert. 13, Orph. H. 49: — also 8ip,T|Tpios, Hdn. Epim. 265. 

8C-|jLiTos, ov, of double thread; as Subst. S., ^, dimity, Eust. 393. 4. 

8C-fj.iTpos, ov, with double mitre, Plut. Demetr. 41. 

8i^ivaios, a, ov, {jxva.) worth or costing tivo minae, Stpivalovi a-noTifir}- 
aa(j$ai to value at two minae, Hdt. 5. 77 ; 5. rifxrjaaa9a'i rt Arist. Oec. 
2,6; fiiaBw/xaTa Sifivaia Luc. D. Meretr. 14. 4 : — Si/xvovv, to, a weight 
of two minae, C. I. 123 § 8 (p. 169). — In Hdt. most of the Mss. have 
Si/xvfojs, which is to St/xvaios as Xecur to Xaos, etc. 

8i-ij,oipia, rj, a double share, Xen. An. 7. 2, 36, Lac. 15, 4; S. PaaiXtai^ 
Antiph. AiSv)!. 3: double pay, Xen. Hell. 6. I, 4. 2. two thirds, 

Dion. H. 8. 77. II. = ij^i\oxi'a, cited from Ael. Tact, 

8i|j.oip(TT]S [t], ou, o, one who has a double share, double pay, Arr. An. 
7. 23, 3. II. the leader of a Stp-otp'ta, Luc. Jup. Trag. 48, D. 

Meretr. 9. 5, Synes. 148 C. III. in Eccl. a name of the Apol- 

linarians, who taught that our LOED had a human i^vxv, but a purely 
divine vovs, Epiphan. 

8i-fiOipos, ov, divided between two : Slpioipov, to, a half, Aesch. Supp. 
1071. 2. half a drachma. Plat. Ax. 366 C :— at Rome, half a libra, 

Plut. C. Gracch. 17.^ II. in Aesch. Theb. 850, Herm. restored 

5(7<opa reXea (for Slfioipa TfKeia) metri grat. 

8C-fxopc[)os, ov, two-formed, Lyc. ill, 892 : androgynoxis, Diod. Excerpt. 
2. 523. 

8(-(jiv|os, ov, with two wicks, Philonid. ViaiQ. 5, Plat. Com. Ni5f 2, 
Metagen. #t\o9. 3, C. I. 3071. 9. 

8tva?o), = Sive'io, Artemid. ap. Ath. 333 F : — for the aor. med. livaa- 
0aTo in Find. Fr. 70. 3, Dind. reads Sivaa' dtro. 


Sivtv\i.a [1], TO, ni whirling round, esp. in dancing, Ar. Thesm. 122, 
Xen. Eq. 3, II. 

8iveiJ0), mostly in pres. and impf. (Ion. SivivtrTKov II. 24. 12), but part, 
aor. Sivfvaas Ap. Rh. 3. 310: — also 8tvfa), Aesch. Theb. 462 : impf. 
eSiveov, Ep. Slveov II. 18. 494, Od. p. 384: aor. (Stvrjffa II. 23. 840, 
Att. : — Med., (cf. vepiS-) : — Pass., Sivivopiat Arat., Opp. ; but aor. (Oivrjdrjv 
Od. 22. 85, Eur.: pf. hiSlvquai {afifpi-) II. 23. 562 : — Poet. Verbs, used 
once or twice in Pass, by Xen. and Plat. : (cf. hivw, bivrj, SiVoj). 7o 
whirl, twirl, or spin round, fjici 5f dtvqaas [tuv aoAoi/] after whirling 
it, II. 23. 840; C^vyea Siv(vovt(! driving them round a circle 18. 543 ; 
fioxXov eXuvTes Sivio/xtv twirled the stake round and round in the Cyclops' 
eye, Od. 9. 388 ; Siveiv 'iirirovs, aairiha Aesch. Theb. 462,490: o/i//a Eur. 
Or. 1459 : — Pass, to whirl or roll about, oaa€ . . vavroae SivtiaBrjv II. 17. 
680, cf. 16. 792 ; Kanvtae SivrjOds Od. 22. 85 ; of a river, to eddy, Eur. 
Rhes. 253 : to whirl round in the dance, idivfiro Xen. An. 6. i, 9. cf. 
Symp. 2, 8 ; of a tumbler, eiri rpoxov BiviicrBai Plat. Euthyd. 294 
E. 2. Pass., also, to roam about, Lat. versari, (Siveo/uoda Kar' 

avTfjv [y^aov'] Od. 9. 153 ; 0poTWV errl aar^a hivrjBfivai 16. 63, cf. 
Find. P. II. 38. II. intr. in Act., just like Pass, to whirl 

about, dpx'>]<TTTjpes kSlveov I!. 18. 494 ; of tumblers, (Slvevov Hard, utaaovs 
lb. 606 ; also of a warrior, oaris .. Sivevoi Kara fiiaaov 4. 541 ; hivtv- 
ovaav iiTTo impv-fos PdXe as it was circling in its fiight, of a pigeon, 
23. 875 : generally, to roam about, Siv(v(a/t' dXvajv -rrapd. 0Tv aXos 24. 
12 ; tLVfvav Kara. oJkov Od. 19. 67 ; Stvevwv ^Xf(pdpois to look wildly 
about, Eur. Or. 837. 

8tvT| [(], T), a whirlpool, eddy, Lat. vortex, in sing., II. 21. 213, Aesch. 
Eum. 559, etc.; in pi., II. 21. 353, Hes. Th. 791, Hdt. 2. 28, etc.; iirl 
^vavias S. C. I. 3797 : — SiVt; was the name given by Empedocles to the 
rotating heaven which was supposed to maintain the earth in its position. 
Plat. Phaedo 99 B, Arist. Gael. 2. 13, 20 sq. ; cf. Stvo^, and v. Grote 
Plato I. 42. 2. a whirlwind, Ar. Av. 697; Sivai ve<fi€Xas Eur. 

Ale. 244. 3. generally, a whirling, rotation, Ar. Av. 1 198 ; drpan- 

Tov Plat. Rep. 620 E. 4. metaph., dvdyKrji arippais 5. Aesch. Pr. 

1052 ; S'lvais KVKXovfX€Vov Ktap Id. Ag. 997. 

8rvT|ei.s, Dor. -atis. taaa, ev, whirling, eddying, BdvBw tm SivrjevTi II. 
5. 479, cf. Od. 6. 89, Simon. 19, etc. II. rounded, Mosch. 2. 55. 

8CvT)cris, ecus, 17, whirling motion, rotation, Arist. Gael. 2. 13, 23, Epicur. 
ap. Diog. L. 10. 90. 

8Ivt)t6s, 17, 6v, (Siviw) whirled round, Anth. P. 7. 394. 

8tvos, o, like Sivt], a whirling, rotation, such as Anaxagoras held to be 
the effect of vovs as the regulator of the Universe, Clem. AI. 435 ; refer- 
ence is made to this in Ar. Nub. 828, ATvos liaaiXfVfi, tov A'i' e^eXi}- 
XaKujs, cf. 380 ; cf. Grote Plato I. 59. 2. an eddy. Epic. ap. Diog. L. 
10. 105 : — a dance like the waltz, Eust. 1166. 10, Hesych. II. 
vertigo, Hipp. V. C. 903. III. the roimd area, where oxen trod 

out the corn, threshing-floor, Telesilla 2 Bgk., Xen. Oec. 18, 5 ; cf. 
Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 179. IV. a large round goblet (also written 

Sefi/os), Ar. Vesp. 618 ; also Cyrenaic for voZavL-mr^p, Ath. 467 F. 

8iv6(i), to turn with a lathe, Eust. 412. 31, etc., as Root ofScoTos. 

8iva>, only used in pres., to thresh out on the Sivos (Hi), Hes. Op. 596 : 
Pass., hivojjiivriv vird ^ovaiv .. dXaia trodden by the circling oxen. Call. 
Fr. 51. — A Lesb. form h'lvvai, Choerob., v. Ahrens D. Aeol. p. 53: 33 
pi. dTTo-hlvuvTi, Tab. Heracl. in C. I. 5774' 

8rv(i8-r]S, es, eddying, Dio C. 68. 1 3 ; Ta hivwhrj eddies, Plut. Cato Ma. 20. 

8iv&;t6s, 77, ov, {hivoco) turned, rounded, dcTTris, A.€'xos II. 3. 391, Od. I9. 
56 ; pivoiGi &oS)v Koi vwpom xo-Xkw Sivojttji/ [sc. dcrmSa] covered all 
rotmd with hides and brazen plates, II. 13. 407. 

Si^as, dvTo^, b, a Sicilian copper coin,=fwo x^-^/^o't Hemst.PoU. 9. 
81 ; cf. Tpi^as. 

8i-^€<rTov, TO, a measure of two ^(arai, Schol. Ar. Thesm. 347. 

8i|oos, ov, (ieco) cleft, forked, Theophr. H. P. 5. I, 9. 

8i^6s, 17, ov. Ion. for Staaos, as rpi^os for rpiaaos, cf. Koen. Greg. p. 435. 

A10-, is found at the beginning of many compd. Nouns, both proper 
and common, meaning not only sprung from Zeus or the gods, but gene- 
rally excellent, godlike, like $€0- in compos. 

816, Conjunct., for Si' 6, wherefore, on which account, Lat. quapropter, 
quocirca, quare. Plat. Rep. 358 D, etc. ; 5io 5i7 Thuc. 2. 21, Plat. Gorg. 
518 A, al. ; Sid Kai., 5td Srj Kai Id. Phaedr. 258 E, Symp. 203 C ; hidirtp 
Thuc. I. 71, 120., 8. 92, etc. II. later, = qt<, because, Arist. 

Plant. 2. 4, 5 : cf. SiOTi. 

Aio-PoXos, ov, hurled by Zeus, of lightning, Soph. O. C. 1464, Eur. Ale. 
125 : — so Ai6pXT)Tos, ov, Ael. H. A. 6. 62 ; and AioPXt)S, ^toj, 6, tJ, 
SchoL Find. P. 8. 2 2. 

AioYfVciov, TO, the school of Diogeties, C. I. 427. 

Aio-"y€v«Tcop, opos, 6, giving birth to Zeus, Aioytviropcs evavXoi natal 
cave of Zeus. Eur. Bacch. 122. 

Aio-Y€VT|S, h, sprung from Zeus, in Hom. always as an epith. of kings 
and princes, ordained and upheld by Zeus (f« St Aibs ^acnXijfs Hes. Th. 
96), not as i( actually his offspring; Aesch. calls thje gods themselves 
^€01 Atoyeviis, Theb. 301, Supp. 631 ; Pallas is Aioyfvts apdros, Theb. 
1 29, cf. Soph. Aj. 91; Amphioa is A., Theb. 528; af/za to S., of Achilles, 
Eur. Andr. 1 194: generally, divine, <pdos Id. Med. 1258. II. 
parox., AioyivTjs, ous, o, prop. n. [Ai- in Ep.] 

8i-o-yK6a>, to make to swell, blow out, oro/jia Hermog. in Walz Rhett. 
3. 224 : — Pass, to swell out, Hipp. Acut. 385, 38S : metaph. to be lifted 
up, raised to a higher position, Artem. I. 14, 

8i6YK(i)cris, €cui>, 7, inflation, Plut. 2. 771 B : a tumottr, Galen. 

Al6yvt]tos, ov, contr. for AioyivqTO$, = AioytVTjs, Hes. Sc. 340. 

Ai.6-"yovos, or, = Aio^f i'?7S, Eur. Hipp. 560 [with 1]. 

8i-o8cCa, Tj, a passage thnugh, Suid. 


374 


— Aiovva 


Si-6Seucris, f&js, ??, = 8ioSfta, Hipp. 29S. 43. 

Bi-oScrrco, to travel ihroug/i, Trjv xupav Polyb. 2. 15, 5, cf. Plut. Ages. 
17; travhoKtiov Arr. Epict. 2. 23, 26; Sid tSiv vojiSiv C. I. 4956. 20: — 
Pass, in Anth. P. 9. 708. 

8i-oSonrop€a), = Sio56i/a), rds hvo f^oipas [t^s oSoO] Hdt. 8. 129. 

St-oSoiroicu), = foreg., f. 1. in Theophr. Ign. 59, for Si'oSov iroieiu. 

S1-080S, Tj, a way through, thoroughfare, passage, Hdt. 7- 201., 9. 99, 
Ar. Thesm. 658, etc. ; 5. u'Saros Thuc. 2. 102 ; aarpuv SloBot their path- 
ways, orbits, Aesch. Pr. 1049 > ^- 'X^ t° command the road, Thuc. 7- 32 ; 
ai S. Twv TTTepSiv Plat. Phaedr. 255 C ; 5. a'tTeiaOai, alreTu to ask leave 
to pass, demand a passport or safe-conduct, Ar. Av. 189, Aeschin. 75. 9: cf. 
hii^ohos. II. a passing through the bowels, n^Xavaiv Hipp. 78 E. 

Ai6-5oTOS, ov, V. sub AioaSoros. 

Si-o8vpo[i,ai, Dep. to bewail sorely, c. ace, Dem. 1 248. 19. 

8i-o56o|iai, Pass, to branch out, Hipp. 240. II. 

81-oJos, ov, with two branches, Theophr. H. P. I. 8, 3. 

Ai69«v, Adv. se7it from Zeus, according to his will, by his favour, II. 
15. 489., 24. 194, Trag., etc. ; €« A. Hes. Op. 763. 

8i-oi-yvu[JLi, fut. ^ai, to open, rdj yvaOovs hioi'^vvrt Ar. Eccl. 852 : — also 
SioiYuj, Soph. Aj. 346, O. T. 1387, 1295, Plat., etc.; 17 S' av Sio'i^ris 
atpayia [sc. ttj ixaxaipa] Eur. Supp. 1205. 

81018a, V. sub SkiSov. 

Sioi8aivoj, fut. avix), =sq., Hdn. 7. 3, 16: metaph., S.rfjv ipvxv" lb. 8. 8. 
8ioi8fa), fut. riaco, strengthd. for oidiai, prob. 1. Hipp. Art. 838, Luc. Ne- 
cyom. 18 ; of the sea, Strabo 1 73 : — Med., of a crowd, Heliod. 7. 7. 
SioiS-ris, is, swollen, ttirgid, Nic. Al. 90. 
8ioi8icrKO|xai, = 5(0(5€iw, Galen. 

SioiKto) : SiwKovv Thuc. 8. 21, etc. : fut. —Ti<rai Plat.: aor. Siwuriaa 
Isocr., etc. : pf SicuKrjica Plat., d€dia,icT]Ka Arist. Fr. 429: — Med., fut. 
—rjao/xat Dem. : aor. SiajKriadfitjv Dem. : pf. (in med. sense) Siwicrjfxai, v. 
infr. : — Pass., aor. SiwKrjOrjv Luc. Nec. 19 : pf SiWKrjixai Antiph. Ylolrjcr. 
I. 18, Dem. 616. 27, plqpf Sioiktjto (-n-po-) Dem. 625. 1; ; but with both 
augm. and redupl., pf hthiwicrjixai Antiph. MTjrp. 2, Macho ap. Ath. 341 
C : so impf with double augm. ihiwKovv in Malal. Properly, to keep 
house, then, generally, to control, inanage, govern, regulate, administer, 
Trjv TToKiv Thuc. 8. 21, etc. ; to. t^s ttoAccus Ar. Eccl. 305 ; tos t€ oiiiias 
kai rds iroAfu Plat. Meno 91 A ; tov kuo/xov Id. Phaedr. 246 C ; tov 
ovpavuv Id. Legg. 896 E ; to. avdpimiva lb. 713 C ; tov Piov Isocr. 2 E, 
etc., cf. Dem. 774. 8; ryv ova'tav Id. 829. 9; to, koivo. Id. 15. 22; 
rfjv apxh^ Arist. Pol. 5. 11, 4; 8. aKpi^w%, of a housekeeper, Lys. 92. 
23 ; TToXe/xovs Dinarch. 98. 46 ; of a financier, S. rd npijs rfju iruXiv, ra 
(wi TT) rpaTrt(ri Dem. 832. 23., Illl.fin. ; raXavra, a. KaK\iaOivr]s diai- 
KTjafv Id. 467. 18 : — Pass, to be ordered, managed, etc., rvxy 5. Hipp. 
Vet. Med. 8, Aeschin. I. 20; airas 0 (iios <piiO(i Kat voixois 5. Dem. 774. 
7 : — Med. to manage after one's own will and pleasure, ra irpaypiaTa 
SioiKrjaaaOai Dem. 43. 21 ; and pf. pass, (in same sense), IV d PovKo- 
fifSa WjXfv diwKTjf^evoi Id. 288. I ; hioiKOVfi^vos ovrms ah'ticovs itXiOVf^ias 
managing to make such iniquitous profits. Id. 1092. 5, cf. 22 ; but, Sioi- 
KeiaOai irpos Tiva to act collusively with... Id. 1327. 23, cf 1328. 

4. b. absol. to exercise authority, govern, TvpavviicSis Arist. Pol. 

5. 10, 36, cf. 4. 14, II. 2. to provide, furnish, dnopui rdWa uiruOev 
SioiKui Dem. 834. 19, cf. 708. 25 ; 5. TrjV aSiXfrjv to provide for, settle 
her. Id. 763. 6 : — Pass, to be nourished or supported, viro Ttvos Strabo 
659 ; yaXaKTi Ath. 46 E. 3. to digest food, Diog. L. 6. 34. 4. 
in Rhetor., the Med. SioiKeiaBai was used of the distribution and 
arrangetnent of a discourse, Dion. H. de Rhet. 9. 4. II. to 
inhabit distinct places. Plat. Tim. 19 E : — Med. to live apart, Kara 
Kw/xas Xen. Hell, 5. 2, 5. 

8ioiKT)p.a, Tu, control, government, Hesych., Suid. 

8ioiKT]cris, eojs, 17, properly, houselieeping, Dem. Ill I. lo: generally, 
control, government, administration, rrjs TroAfois Plat. Prot. 319 D, etc. ; 
esp. of the finances, the treasury-departmettt, ottois . . y S. yivrjrat iicavq 
Dem. 728. 24; o Im t^s SiotKrjaeoji the controller, treasurer, Decret. 
ap. Dem. 238. 14., 730. 24: hence expenditure, Lys. 185. 21, ap. Dem. 
Illl. 10., 1346. 21., 1359.9. °/ ^^'^ lesser Rotnan 

provinces, Strabo 629, Cic. Fam. 13. 52, 67, C. I. 3902 b ; of Egypt, 
4693. 2. as an Eccles. division, a bishop' s jurisdiction, diocese, Eccl. 

8ioiKT|TT|s, ov, b, a controller, Lat. procurator, Polyb. 27. 12, 2 ; oi atl 
S., a festival, Inscr. Att. in Ussing p. 46. 

8ioiKt]TiK6s, 17, ov, controlling, Bvvaius Plut. 2. 885 B. 

SioiKTiTpia, 17, a housekeeper, Schol. Ar. Eccl. 212. 

8ioiK(5a), fut. Att. XSi -.—to cause to live apart, to disperse, 5. rd? TroXfiS 
to break up, scatter their population, Isocr. 91 A, cf. Arist. Pol. 5. 10, 11 ; 
and more explicitly, rijv Qrj^alojv ndXiv hioiiadv Kara. Kuifxas Dem. 59. 
15; 8. Mai'Tij'crj l« fudi iroAeojj eh irXtiovs Polyb. 4. 27, 6: — Pass., 
SiwKiaBrj fj MavTivda TerpaxV Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 7 ; SiciiKianevot /fard 
/ftujuas Dem. 366. 27 : then, generally, to be scattered abroad. Plat. Symp. 
193 A ; cf. sq. 

SioiKicns, eais, fj, a dispersion : a removal, Iv rfi SiotKlcrei, or tie KoX- 
XvTov Stcvici^eTo eh . . Lys. 961. fin. 

SioiKio-nos, o, =foreg., Dion. H. 6. 81, Plut. Camill. 9. 

SioiKoSop,eci), to build across, wall off, Thuc. 4. 69., 8. 90. 2. to 

to set as it were a partition-wall between, iaO/xov Kai opov S. ttJs te 
KefaXijs Kat tov aTrjOov? Plat. Tim. 69 E; 8. tov OwpaKOS . .to kvtos 
lb. II. to barricade, vSov Diod. 13. 56. 

8ioiKovop,€a), strengthd. for oiKovo/xeai, Poll. 5. 156, Eust. Opusc. 76. 
55 : — Pass., Arist. Mund. 6, 37. 

8ioiv6o[i.ai, Pass, to be quite full of wine. Plat. Legg. 775 C. 

Bioivoxotco, to mix wine for drinking, Ath. l.t;3C. 

8ioi|iS, (US, Tj, {5tolyvv/j.i) an opening, Theophr. C. P. 2. 19, 3, 


8ioi(7T€Ov, verb. Adj. of Siatpepw, one must move round, o/j/ia rravraxv 
Eur. Phoen. 265. 

8ioi(jT6via), to shoot an arrow between, os «€ . . SioiOTevari ireXeiceav 
OA. 19. 578, etc. II. absol., Kai Kev hioXarevaeias thou mightest 

reach it luith an arrow, i. e. thou art but a bow-shot from it, 12. 102. 

8ioicrTp€o>, strengthd. for olarpeoj, Diod. 4. 12, Philostr. 42, in Pass. 

8ioicrco, 8iOLcro|Aav, v. sub Sia<ptpai. 

8ioi,xve«, to go through, aatvrjs 8" ailjjva Stotxvet Aesch. Eum. 
315. II. absol. to wander about, ev Trerpais h. Horn. 18. lo. 

8io(xo|j,ai, fut. -OLX'Tjao/xat : pf. -oix»7Atai Hdt. 4. 136: Dep.: — to be 
quite gone by, of time, Hdt. 1. c. : of persons, to be clean gone, to have 
perished, Lat. periisse. Aesch. Fr. 133, Soph. Aj. 973, Eur., etc. ; rare in 
Prose, as Hdt. 1. c. Plat. Phaedo 87 E. II. to be gone through, 

ended, 6 Xoyos Sio'ixerat Soph. O. C. 574 (as corrected in some later 
Mss. for SiepxiTai) ; XV ^''"7 S. Eur. Supp. 530. 

8ioKveco, to be much afraid, Ath. 607 E. 

8i6-KTVj'n-os, ov, smitten by Zeus : v. f/XioKrvTros. 

BioKuixf], Tj, = Sioxv< <^ cessation, Thuc. 3. 87 : esp. an armistice, Dio C. 

39. 47, etc. — On the form, v. sub avoKuxV- 

8io\icr9avu (in late authors -alvoj, v. oXiaOavai) : fut. -oXiaO-qToj : Ion. 
aor. -aiXlcrOtjaa Hipp. Art. 829. To slip through, iito tovs SuktvXovs 
Id. 806 ; of a joint put out, Id. 82^ ; 8. Tiva to give one the slip, Ar. 
Nub. 434, Plat. Lys. 216 C; lir' a,Kpaiv 5. Kvixarcov, of a ship, Luc, 
Dom. 12: absol. to slip away. Id. Anach. 28, 29; 8. ttiv yXwaaav 
slipping with his tongue, of one drunken. Id. Vit. Auct. 12. 

8io;\kt|, fj, {SteXKoi) diversity of opinion, Sext. Emp. M. 8. 322. 

8i-oXkos, o, the part of the Isthmus of Corinth where ships were drawn 
across, Strabo 335. 

8i6\X\j|jLi or -1JC1J (Themist. 356 A) : fut. -oXtaca, Att. -oXu : — to 
destroy utterly, bring to naught. Soph. O.T. 442, Tr. 1028, Plat. Crito 
47 C, al. ; 8. yvvaiKa to ruin a woman, Eur. El. 921 : — Pass., with fut. 
-oXov/j.at, pf. -oXwXa, to perish utterly, come to naught, Trag., Thuc. 3. 

40, etc. ; SiwXeTO 'Ik tivos by some one's hand. Soph. O. T. 225. II. 
to blot out of one's mind, forget, opp. to ffw(aj, elSais SiuiXeaa lb. 318. 

SioXoXvfo), strengthd. for oXoXv^oj, Joseph. Genes. 35 A. 
816X0V, Adv., for Si' 'oXov (cf naOuXov), altogether, Phocyl. 2, Arist. 
Poet. 24, 3, Anth. P. 5. 158. 
8ioXo<j)'upop.ai, strengthd. for oXotpvponai, Polyb. 22. 9, II. 
8iop.ai., V. sub Sicti. 

8iop,QXiJoj, to be always evenminded, Plut. Cato Ma. 4, Sext. Emp. M. 
II. 207 : — hence 8io[xaXi(7|x6s, 6, evenness, steadi?iess. Id. P. 3. 244. 

8iop.aXuv<o, to make quite level, Plut. 2. 130D. 

8(-0(xppos, ov, wet through, Arist. Probl. 2. 41. 

Aiop.€i-aXafiov, 6, a braggart of the deme Diomeia, Ar. Ach. 605. 

AiO|XTi8€ios, a, ov, of or like Diomedes. 77 Aio/^iTyScia Xeyofxevrj dvdyKrj, 
i.e. absolute, fatal necessity. Plat. Rep. 493 D, cf Ar. Eccl. 1029 (for 
the form, cf. 'ASpdcrTcia, UoXvSevKeia, etc.), — a proverb variously expl., 
V. Suid. and Paroemiogr. (where Aioi^fjdeios dvayKrj). 

Aio-[iT)8T)S, eos, 6, Jove-counselled ; in Hom. as a prop. n. Diomedes. 

Aio-p.T)v(a [I'f], 17 {jx^vts) wrath of Zeus, Orph. vepl XeiajJ.. 

8i.-6p.vv[ji.i, to siuear solemnly, to declare on oath, esp. in courts of 
justice, c. inf. fut., opKov avTcii irpoafiaXwv ZiiUjxooev, r) p-^jv .. SovXtuffeiv 
Soph. Tr. 255; S. KTelveiv (leg. KTeveiv) Lycurg. 165.43: — oftener in 
Med., hopLvvfiai, fut. -oiiovnai, aor. -wfioffd/njv, to bind oneself by oath. 
Soph. Aj. 1233, Tr. 378; so almost always in Prose, esp. of the oath called 
Siaifioaia, 8. 'opKov Antipho 130. 33; Tavra hiaifidaoj ev tti dvTiypaffj 
you swore to this in the oath you took in support of the indictment. Plat. 
AP0I.27C; 8. Tii/i Lys. 96. 35 ; 8. inrc'p tii'os Antipho 1 14. 24; fjpveicrBe 
Siofivvfievoi an oath, Dem. 321. 8 ; Sto/xuaaaBai tov v'tuv to swear by his 
head. Id. 1161. 16. 

8to[xoXoY€(o, to make an agreement, settle, undertake, Xen. Ages. 3, 5 : 
— Pass, to be agreed on, mostly in pf , SiajixoXoyrji^evov e/xo'i re Kat ao'i 
Plat. Euthyd. 2S2 C, etc. ; in aor., tovto Set StonoXoyTjd^vai Id. Rep. 
456 C. II. oftener in Med., aor -ojixoXoyriadixrjv, to agree mu- 

tually, to agree upon certain points, take them as granted, concede, 
grant, 8. tl eivai Plat. Rep. 350 D ; ti Id. 507 A, al. ; 8. tovs tukovs 
to agree on the interest to be paid, Dem. 1284. 14; also, 8. Trepi' tij'os 
Plat. Theaet. 169 E ; d-navTa 5iOfioXoyrjcraiJ.evos vpbs tov TtaTepa having 
agreed with my father to do everything, Dem. 840. 6 ; 8. Tifi -rrepi tivos 
Isae. 41. 43; and c. inf. fut.. Id. 41. 29; foil, by a relat. Conj., 8. iroTepov . . 
Plat. Rep. 394 D ; 8. f i . . Id. Gorg. 500 E ; ti ttot' eariv Id, Soph. 260 A. 

8iop,oX6Y'qcris, euis, 17, a convention, wpos Tiva Polyb. 3. 27, 9- 

8ionoXoYT)Teov, verb. Adj. one must agree on or concede. Plat. Rep. 
527 B, al. II. -60S, a, ov, to be conceded. Id. Farm. 142 B. 

8iO(io\oYici, Tj, = SioiJ.oX6yT](jis, 8. Troieiv irepi tivos Isae. 86. 4, 15; 
y'lViTai 8. TTjs virovpytas Arist. Eth. N. 9. I, 7- 

810V, V. sub Sfos ; but 2. 8iov, v. sub Si'o). 

8iovo|j,(i?oj, to distinguish by a name. Plat. Polit. 263 D : — Pass., Stcuvo- 
jxaoTai has received a name, Arist. H. A. I. 16, I, cf Meteor. I. 
13, 20. II. in Pass, also to be widely known, Isocr. 398 D, Strabo 1 2 1, etc. 

Aiovv, as voc. of Awvvaos in Phryn. Com. Kpov. 5 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 436. 

AiovOo-ia [0], (sc. Upd), to, the feast of Dionysos or Bacchus, of which 
there were four at Athens in four consecutive months : viz. 1. Td 

KaT dypovs (Ar. Ach. 202, Aeschin. 22. 26), tu ev dypois (Schol. Ar. 
Ach. 503), or Td jUKpd, in Poseideon (December) when the vintage was 
just over : at these prob. old Tragedies and Comedies were repre- 
sented. 2. rd ev Al/xvais or Afjvaia (in the suburb Atjivai, where 
the Arjvawv stood), in Gamelion (January) when the wine was jusi 
made, and the presses {Xyvo't) cleaned up : from this feast the month was 
, once called Aijvatuv, which name was retained by the lonians of Asia. — 


At these some of the new Tragedies and Comedies were performed, and 
a prize of the rich must of the new vintage was given : v. Xrjvaios and 
Kijiv-q II. 3. TO. ' AvOiaTTjpia (q. v.) in Anthesterion (February), of 

which the first day was called iTi9oiyia (when the casks of the bygone 
vintage were first tapped) ; the second x"^^ ^ perhaps, the third 

XVTpai from the public picnic with which they were celebrated. — It is 
doubtful what dramatic performances accompanied them. 4. 
aOTiKa. (Thuc. 5. 20), rd kut' aarv, iv doTd (Schol. Ar. Ach. 503), rd 
niyaXa or simply rd Aiovvcria (Foed. ap. Thuc. 5. 23), in Elaphebolion 
(March), when Athens was full of strangers from all Greece, and all the 
most splendid exhibitions took place (v. Ar. Ach. 502 sqq.) : — for these, 
most of the new Dramas were reserved. — Bockh {Abhandl. Berl. Akad. 
1816, pp. 47-124) first established the point that there were four 
Dionysia : up to that time, it had been held that the Lenaea and the 
Anthesteria were the same : v. Philol. Mus. 2. 573 sq. 

AiovvcriaUci), to lieep the Dionysia ; hence to live festively or extrava- 
gantly, Luc. Dem. Encom. 35, Ath. 445 B. 

AiovutriaKos, tj, &v, belonging to the Dionysia, or to Dionysos, A.Otarpov 
Thuc. 8. 93 ; dywv Arist. Rhet. 3. 15, 8, Pol. 6. 8, 22 : — AiovvaiaKO., 
poems on the legend of Bacchus, as those of Nonnus. 

Aiovucrids, d5o;, 77, pecul. fem. of AiovvataKos, Pratin. i. 3, Eur. H. F. 
891, etc. 2. as Subst. a Bacchante, Paus. 4. 36, 5. II. a 

kind of plant, commonly called avSpoaai/j-ov, Diosc. 3. 173. 

Aiovvo-iacTTai, of, the Dionysiasts, a guild at Rhodes, C. I. 25256. 

Aiovua-iov (sc. iipov), to, the temple of Dionysos, Ar. Fr. 187, Paus. 1. 
43, 5, etc. : — a form Aio\>i)afiov occurs in Suid. s. v. 'Evyivio^ ; but v. 
Phryn. 367. 

Aiovvo-ios [ij], a, ov, of Dionysos or Bacchus, Bacchyl. 27. 

Aiovvo-itTKos, 0, Dim. of Aiovucros, name given to certain bony excre- 
scences on the temples, dub. in Deff. Medic. 

Aiovvtro-KoXaKES, 01', nickname of the Texv^'''ai AwvvffiaKo'i, artifices 
scenici, (cf. Mou(7o«uAa«cs), Theopomp. Hist. Fr. 297; v. Arist. Rhet. 3. 
2, 10, Chares ap. Ath. 538 F: hence, II. applied to the flatterers 

of Dionysiiis the Tyrant, and to the school of Plato, Diog. L. 10. 8, Ath. 
249 F. 435 E- , 

Aiov{ia-o-(j.av€co, to be full of Bacchic frenzy , Philostr. 2 14. 

Aioviio-os, 6, Od. II. 324, Soph. Ant. 957, etc.; Ep. also Aicivuo-os II. 
6. 132., 14. 325, Od. 24, 74, Hes.,etc.,and Aevvucros (q. v.) : — Dionysos (v. 
sub Ba/fxos) ; Aiovvaov yoval, name of a comedy by Polyzelus, v. C. I. 230. 

81-oJei.wv, T/, the fifth in the musical scale, Philolaos 3 Mullach ; cf. 
Sia-rracrSiv and v. Chappell Hist, of Anc. Mus. pp. 46, 78. 

Aio-irais, iratSos, 6, son of Zeus, Anth. P. 9. 525. 

Aio-irenTTTOS, ov, sent from Zeus, Eust. 48. 29. 

8t6ir€p or 81' oirep, v. sub 5i6. 

AiOTTCTTis, 65, that fell from Zeus, ayaXfia Eur. I. T. 977 ; IlaWaSiov 
Dion. H. 2. 66 ; wtkrai Plut. Num. 13, cf Dion. H. 2. 71 : — v. Aiittcttjs. 

8ioir6Uu>, to be in charge of a ship's freight (cf Stovos, u, II), S. rT}v vavv 
(as Dind. from Harpocr. for Zioirrfvajv), ap. Dem. 929. 20., 934. 22. 

SioTTT), 7, (5id, OTTTj) 3. kind of earring, Ar. Fr. 309 ; v. Slorros. 

8toiros, 6, (Siiirai) a ruler, commander, Aesch. Pers. 44, Eur. Rhes. 
741- II- one who is in charge of a ship's freight, a supercargo, 

E. M. 278, etc. ; cf Siottcvcu. 

8iOTros, ov, (oTTTi) with two holes, av\oi Ath. 176 F. II. = 5iorr7;, 

C. I. 150 § 48 (p. 237), Hesych. 

8i.oirTEi)(o, to watch accurately, spy about, rje SiOTrrevaaiv II. 10. 45 1 : 
io look into, artyos Soph. Aj. 307 : — v. SiOTrewoi. 

8i-0TrTT|p, T)pos, o, a spy, scout, (Trparov II. 10.562. II. 5(07- 

7e\o£ Kai StoiTT^pes, the optiones and tesserarii of the Romans, Plut. 
Galb. 24. III. = SiWTpa III, Suid. 

81 -OTTTTjs, OV, 6, a looker through. Si Z^v Stonra ! says Dicaeopolis in 
Ar. Ach. 435, holding up a ragged garment to the light. II. = 

foreg. I, Eur. Rhes. 234. 

8i-6iTTpa, 77, an optical instrument for measuring heights, levelling, etc., 
a Jacob's staff, Polyb. 10. 46, i. II. a plate of talc, lapis specularis, 
for glazing windows, Strabo 540. HI. = Siao-ToAei5s, Galen. 

SiOTTTpiKos, T), 6v, of, belonging io the use of the tiw-nrpa (i), opyavov 
S. =5(07rT-pa, Strabo 87 : — rd S. the science of dioptrics, Plut. 2. 1093 E. 

8ioirTpicr|A6s, 6, an opening with the Siowrpa (ill), Paul. Aeg. 6. 73. 

8i-OTTTpov, TO, a spying-glass, oTvos yap dvOpunrois 5., cf. Horat. aperit 
praecordia Liber, Alcae. Fr. 53. 

SiopariKos, -q, ov, clear-sighted, Lat. perspicax, Luc. Salt. 4. 

8iopdto, fut. -ofofiat, to see through, see clearly, Xen. An. 5. 2, 30 ; 5. 
TO aArjOis Plat. Farm. 136C, etc. II. to distinguish, rovs .. 

KoKaK€vovTas Kai tovij .. OfpairfvovTas Isocr. 20 C, 29 E ; TTore virapxd 
Kat TToTf ov Arist. Meteor. 4. 12, 7 ; cf. SietSov. 

8iop7av6op,ai, Pass, to be provided with organs. Iambi. V. Pyth. 66. 

8iop-yavucris, ecu?, 17, formation, fashioning. Iambi. V. Pyth. 67. 

8i.op7Ci;o(xai, Pass, to be very angry, Polyb. 2. 8, 13. 

8i-6pY\Jios, ov, two fathoms long, high, etc., Hdt. 4. 195, Xen. Cyn. 2, 
5. Cf Siwpvyos. 

8iop9eij;u, =sq., occurs only in Eur. Supp. 417, /i^ 5iop9evaiv \uyovs 
not judging rightly of words ; v. Matthia ad 1. 

8iop96cD, to make straight, Hipp. Art. 803 ; S. \6yov to tell my tale 
aright, Pind. O. 7. 38. II. to set right, restore to order, Isocr. 

198 C; S. iptv io make up a quarrel, Eur. Hel. 1159 ; 8. aSiicTj nara to 
amend them, Polyb. 4. 24, 4 ; S. mariv jrpds ti to make good, redeem it. 
Id. I. 7, 12 ; S. Ta irpocrotpuXi/ieva to ^a_y them off. Id. II. 28, 5 ; S. rffv 
'XKiaSa to correct or revise it, Plut. Alex. 8, cf. Alcib. 7 : — Med. to amend 
for oneself, 5iop9ovcr6ai tcL fieXXovra Isocr. 78 E ; Td dyvoovfieva Dem. 
1463. 18; c<j)ds avTovs Polyb. 26. 3, 12 : io maintain in argument. 


OS. 


375 

Aeschin. 42. 38 ; but often just like Act., Polyb. 3. 16, 4, etc. : also, 
Stop6ova6ai vepl or virep tivos to take full security for .. , Dem. 112. 15., 
895. 24. Cf firavopBoo). 

8i6p6b>)ia, Tii, a making straight, setting right, Hipp. Art. 799 : 
an instrutnent or means of setting right, S. ti ivriOtvai fi's . . , lb. 
802. II. correction, amendment, Arist. Pol. 3. 13, 23, Plut. Num. 17. 
8i6p9(d(Tus, Eojs, 17, rt making straight, as in the setting of a limb, Hipp. 
Offic. 745, cf. Art. 803 : a setting straight, restoration, o'licoSofirj/jiaTOjv 
Kai ohSiv Arist. Pol. 6. 8, 4. II. generally, amendment, reform, 

of men, lb. 3. I, 5 ; T^r iroXnua^ lb. 6. I, 9; rSiv vofioiv C. I. 
1845. 37. 2. right arrangement, tivos Plat. Legg. 642 A. 3. 

a fortunate event, Polyb. 5. 88, 2. III. a revision, revised edition 

of ■x work, v. Wolf proleg. Horn, clxxiv. 
8iop0a)T€OS, a, ov, to be set, of joints, Hipp. Mochl. 863. 
8uop9a)TTip, ripos, 6, = sq., C. I. 1845. 3^- 

8i.op9ioTT|s, ov, b, a corrector, Plut. Sol. 16: esp. of books, Galen. 
8i.op9oJTiK6s, 17, ov, corrective, Arist. Eth. N. 5. 2, 12, etc. Adv. -kSjs, 
Eust. 936. 43. 

8iopCi;u, Ion. Sio-upCJ^ci) : fut. Att. (£ : — fut. med. in pass, sense, v. infr. 
I. 3. To draw a boundary through, divide by limits, separate, Hdt. 4. 
42 ; t))v EvpojTTijv dvo Trjs 'Aatrjs Diod. I. 55 ; Si'xa 5. Plat. Soph. 266 
E. 2. to distinguish, determine, define, Ta oivu/xaTa Hdt. 4. 45 ; 

Oeoiat . . 7c'pa t'is dA.\o; rj 'yui .. Stwptaa ; Aesch. Pr. 440 ; Tnrjaiv oiai- 
vwv . . Siwptffa, of auguries, lb. 489 ; crl^Tov 8' 6i'86'i'ai S., so as to know 
it, Id. Fr. 181 ; 8. d/covaid t€ koi kicovcna Plat. Legg. 860 E, cf Crat. 
391 D ; 8. TTip'i TIVOS Ti eaTiv Arist. Metaph. 8. 6, I ; to define logically, 
5. KoTd Tds Siafopds Id. Top. 6. 8, 4, cf Eth. N. I. 13, 20, etc. : — Med., 
5iopt<,ea6ai tSi OTo/xaTi Ta ypd/x/xaTa to pronounce clearly, Alex. Incert. 
21. 3. to determine, declare, ToiavTa (pfjfiai fxaVTiicai Riwptaav 

Soph. O. T. 723 ; also c. inf. to deter>7iine one to be so and so, Dem. 505. 
19 ; and with the inf. omitted, 01 . . ixrjvts jxe fuKpbv itai fityav Ziwpiaav 
Soph. O. T. 1083: — Med., 817X0? Kai 8. oVi . . Dem. 239. 19; hiopiaa- 
litvMv onojs .. Id. 1286. 11; pf. pass, in med. sense, d XP^ iroitiv Siaiplff- 
fifOa Id. 760. 14 : — Pass., SiuipiOTai ortoTepov . . Andoc. 30. 9 ; Swptcr- 
Htvov it being prescribed, Lys. 183. 25 ; irp'os ovs (TeOrj Kai dicopiaOr] 
[0 vofios'] Id. 1376. 24; impers., SiopieiTai fnuv iripl tivos we will give 
precepts about . . , Hipp. Art. 786 ; 61/ ois [Ad70(s] SiuipicTTai mpl twv 
■qOiKwv Arist. Pol. 3. 12, I. 4. absol. to draw distinction, lay down 

definitions, ov5' utlovv Stopl^cov Dem. 551. fin.: — mostly in Med., 
Siopl(e(T0ai TTfp'i TLVos Andoc. 25. 7, Isocr. 27 C, etc.; irpos dWr}\ovs 
Plat. Gorg. 457 C ; dlK-qv dtaipiao) didst settle the conditions of the trial, 
Ar. Ach. 364, cf Arist. Eth. N. 5. 9, I. II. to remove across the 

frontier, to banish, 'i^co twv iipaiv Plat. Legg. 873 E ; tov evOevde TrvKe- 
liov els TTjV Tj-neipov Isocr. 77 B ; Tivd vvip evfiiXas Eur. Ion 46 : 
generally, to carry abroad, OTpdrevfia Upoiav 'em Id. Hel. 394 ; 5. 7rd8a 
to depart, lb. 828. III. to mark off, include in a boundary, Polyb. 

4. 43, 7- IV. in Pass, to be discontinuous, opp. to avvdiTTOj, Arist. 

Categ. 6, 2 ; Sicupicrfievos, opp. to avvexv^t lb- I. 
8i.6picris, fcos, y, = sq.. Plat. Legg. 777 B, Arist. Phys. 4. 6, 9. 
8iopi,a-pi6s, o, division, distinction, Plat.Polit. 282 E, Tim. 38 C, Arist.Eth. 
N.5. 7, 4. II. logical distinction, de^nition, Arist. Soph.Elench.6, l,al. 
8iopto-Ttov, verb. Adj. 07ie must distinguish. Plat. Legg. 8 74 D, Arist., etc. 
SiopicTTiKos, 77, 6v, distinctive, Sext. Emp. M. 10. 128. 
8i-opKi(7(ji6s, 6, an assurance on oath, Polyb. 16. 26,6. 
8ioppii;(o, strengthd. for op/xi'fw, Tds vavs Longus 2. 25 : — metaph., 
Siopn'i^fTai 6 pios Hierocl. ap. Stob. 450. 37. 
8i6pvvp.ai, Pass, to hurry through, Aesch. Supp. 552. 
Siopos, a divider, Hesych. : a stone used in the game e(pf5pi(Tfi6s, Poll. 
9. 119.^ 

8i.oppoo|.iai or 8iop6o(xai, Pass, to become serous, of the blood, Arist. 
H. A. 3. 19, 8 ; of milk, lb. 3. 20, 7. 
8i6ppu(ri.s, fois, 77, a becoming or making serous, Hipp. 460. 49. 
8i.opiiYT|, 77, [Siopvcraai) v. Siaipvx^- 

8i-6pvY|ia, TO, a through-cut, canal, as that across the Isthmus of 
Mount Athos, Thuc. 4. 109. II. a digging through, Lxx (Ex. 22. 2). 

Si-opvKTTis, ov, 6, a digger : fem. SiopvKTis, ISos, t/, ApoUod. in Math. 
Vett. p. 14 (with V. 1. SiopvKTpis). 

8topi)cro'co, Att. -TTCo : fut. £ai : — to dig through, Sid Tatfipov opv^as 
having dug a trench across or along, Od. 21. 120; Tofxoi' 8. = toixcu- 
pvxeai, Hdt. 9. 37, Ar. PI. 565 ; also c. acc. loci, Tdv "AOai Lys. 193. 24, 
cf Plat. Legg. 699 A : — metaph., like Toixcupuxfri', to undermine, ruin, 
Dem. nil. 2; and in Pass., Siopaipi57/<e6a Id. 118. II. 11. tobury, 

Diod. 4. 43. III. to worm one's way, Bato Incert. 3, Plut. 2. 87 C. 

SiopijX'Hi v. V. SiwpvxV- 

8iopx«op,ai, Dep. io dance across or along, Opp. H. 5. 440. II. 
to dance a match with one, Ttv'i Ar. Vesp. 1 48 1. 

8tos, Sia (Hom.), Stov, but Sid in Eur. Rhes. 226 (ubi v. Dind.), I. T. 
404, (8(7; is dub. in Hes. Th. 260); also fem. Sfoj, Eur. Bacch. 598: — 
contr. for 8(ior (from Als, Aios) of or from Zeus : but no certain ex- 
amples of this sense appear before the Trag., as Aesch. Pr. 619, 654, 
1033, etc.; the nearest approach to them in Hom. is II. 9. 538, 8roi' 7€i'oj, 
ioxfaipa, which however seem to be simp\y divine, as elsewhere in Hom., 
who uses it 1. of goddesses, Sia $ed II. 10. 290; more commonly 

Sia Oedaiv, with Super!, force (like iriaTa niaTwv, dppTjTa dpprjToiv etc., 
in Trag.), II. 18. 388., 19. 6, etc. ; so, Sfos Saliiwv Hes. Th. 991. 2. 
of illustrious men or vromea, divine, noble, 11. 2. 221, etc. ; Sia yvvaiKuiv 
noblest of women (like Sia Oedaiv), Od. 4. 305 : — but also noble, ex- 
cellent, as of Eumaeus the swineherd, 8ros v<pop$6s 21. 240. 3. 
of whole nations, Sloi 'Axaioi, etc. ; 8roi kTaipoi II. 5. 692 : and of 
ancient cities, as Ehs, Lacedaeraon, Hom. 4. of a jioble horse, II. 


AlOi — StTrXcefjLa. 


376 

8. 1S5., 23. 346. 5. of things, esp. of the powers of nature, like 

Oetos, 6ecriT€(jios, upos, divine, awful, marvellous, aiOepos Ik 5i)js, (is 
a\a Slav, 5ia x^o"' H. 16. 365, etc. ; so, Siov vvp Eur. Ale. 5, etc. ; 5ia 
Xapvl35t! Od. 12. 104. (From Alf come Ais, gen. Atus {Aifos), 
Sios, evSios, eiSta, tuSti'tAos, 8i?Aos ; cf. Skt. div, dyo, dyaus {coelnm), 
divyami {splendeo), divyas {coelestis), divasas {dies), divas {deus) ; Lat. 
Diovis {Jovis), Diespiter, deus, divus, \_sub'] dio, dies, biduum, etc. ; Lith. 
devas {deus) : — cf. also O. Norse Tivi, Tyr, A. S. Titv (in Tiws-dteg, 
Tues-day) : — O. H. G. Zio : v. M. Miiller Lect. 2. p. 425 ; and cf. Ods.) 

Aios, 0, the first month of the Maced. year, answering to parts of 
October and November, Clinton F. H. 3. 349. 

Aios [f], gen. of ZeiJs, from obsol. Ais. 

AioctSotos, ov, (SiScu/Ki) given by Zeus, heaven-sent, Pind. P. 8. 137. 
Aesch. Bum. 626; in Theb. 948 the metre requires AiohuTcuv ; for Ag. 
1 39 1, V. yavos. 

Aio-o-q|iia, T), a sign from Zeus, an omen from the slty, Lat. ostentum, 
esp. of thunder, lightning, rain, Ar. Ach. 1 71 (where Elmsl. restored 
Sioatju'ia 'an' for Stoarj/jii iari), Diod. 2. 19, Plut. 2. 419 E. Cf evarjfila. 

8iocrKta), to look earnestly at, Anacr. 81 'Sq. (as Bgk. from Hesych.). 

AtoaKopeiov, to, the temple of the Dioscuri, Thuc. 4. 110, Dem. 390. 
27, etc. ; later AioiTKOupfioj' (cf A(o(Ttto/)0(), Plut. Sull. 33, etc. II. 
Aioo-Kovpeia, to, the festival of the Dioscuri, C. I. 1444. 

Aiocr-Kopoi, Ion. and in late Gr. Aiocr-Kovpoi, oi : the Att. form is 
required by the metre in Eur. El. 1239, Hel. 1644, and some Mss. give 
it even in Hdt. {2. 43., 6.127): the sing, only in Gramm. and Varro 
L. L. 5. 20: Aioo-KovpiTai in C. I. 3540: — the sons of Zeus, i.e. the 
twins of Leda, Castor and Polydeuces (the Roman Pollux), h. Hom. 33, 
etc. ; cf \tvKnnros, Kevii6iTaj\os. II. the constellation named 

from them the Twins, Lat. Gemini, supposed to bring safety from a storm, 
if it appeared over the ship — the modern fires of St. Elmo : hence the 
Dioscuri were tutelary deities of sailors, Hor. Carm. I. 3, 2, Hemst. Luc. 
D. Deor. 26. III. Atoanopos, 6, the name of a Cretan month, 

Lxx (2 Mace. II. 21). 

8ioa-)ios, 6, (ofcu) transmitting smells, ayjp E. M. .136. 24: — as Subst. 
the internal organ of smell, Themist. 81 A. 

Siotr-TTupos, 6, or -ov, to, name of a plant, Theophr. H, P. 3. 13, 3. 

Si-6(rT€os, ov, double-boned, Arist. H. A. I. 15, 5. 

8ioo-<|)paivaj, to give a smell to, perfume, Schol. Ar. Ran. 1 107. 

SioTi., Conjunct, for 5(a tovto on .. , because that, for the, reason that, 
since, Hdt. I. 44., 3. 55, Thuc. I. 52 ; oiSt 5(' ev a'AAo rj Stort .. , Plat. 
Phaedo 100 C ; answering to Sia ri; Id. Polit. 310 D, Amphis Aidvp. 
I- 2. indirect, wherefore, for what reason, (ppaaw hiori . . , Hdt. 2. 

24 ; iiavOaveiv Siort .. , Id. 9. 7 ; okotkIv Sioti .. , Thuc. I. 77 ; tpaiTav 
SioTi .. , Henioch. Tpox- I. 7- II. = oTt,. that, Hdt. 2. 43, 50, 

Isocr. 50 C, Dem. 163. fin., Philipp. ap. Dem. 284. i, Arist. Metaph. 10. 
5,3, Eth. N. 6. 8, 5, al. ; sometimes foil, by inf , Polyb. 31.20, 4, Diod. 4.76. 

Aio-TpEcj)T|s, €S, trained, cherished by Zeus, in Hom. as epith. of kings 
and nobles, cf Aio7€i'?7S : — of the Scamander, II. 21. 223, it is perhaps 
= 5uneTrjs, q. v. Cf Aiirpecprjs. 

8iovpeco, to pass in urine, ti Hipp. Aer. 284 (in Pass.). II. intr. 

to pass urine, lb. 286. 
SiovpTjTLKos, Tj, ov, promoting urine, diuretic, Hipp. Acut. 392. 
8iovpii;a), Ion. for Siopi^aj, Hdt. 
6i.ox6Teia, Tj, an aqueduct, Strabo 458. 

SioxfTtuo), to distribute as by conduits ; so, 5. rpoipfjv tw awjxaTi Plat. 
Tim. 77 C • — Pass., hiajxtTivn^vaiv vharuv Diod. 20. 8. II. in 

Pass, also of a country, to be irrigated, Strabo 212. 

810XTI, 17, (Sicxo)) distance, Philo Belop. 75. 

SioxXco), to trouble of annoy exceedingly, tlvcl Lys. 103. 38, Dem. 446. 
24 ; later, tivi Plut. Cim. 18 : — Pass., Luc. Amor. 50. 
SioxXniais, €0)5, fj, annoyance, C. I. 356. 24. 
8i.oxXiJ(i), fut. iaa>, to move asunder, to open, Nic. Al. 226. 
SioxCpoo), strengthd. for oxvpoca. Polyb. 5. 46, 3. 
8io4', OTTOS, 6, Tj, = Sloiros, ov, dub. in Hesych. 

8i-ov|;is, 601?. rj, a view through, Plut. 2. 915 A, etc. XI. metaph. 

consideration. Plat. Tim. 40 D : perspicacity, Plut. 2. 408 E. 
8i6ij/op.ai, V. sub diopaaj. 

8iiTais, TToiSos, 6, -7, with two children, Aesch. Supp. 318. 2. S. 

Bprivos a dirge chanted by one's tttjo children. Id. Cho. 335. 

8i-T7aXaicrTOS, ov, two palms broad, Xen. Cyn. 2, 4, Polyb. 27. 9, 2. 

8i--iTa\Tos, ov, brandished with both hands, 5. ^ifpr) two-handed swords, 
Eur. I. T. 312 ; 8. nvp lightning hurled by Zeus with both haiids, i., e. 
with all his might. Id. Tro. 1 104. II. in Soph. Aj.402, iras . . 

arparos ShaXTOs dv fj,( x^V' <pov(voi all the host would kill me each 
with two spears (as in Horn. 5i5o Bovpe e'xo"'), £• f'^^ di^ their might : 
cf. SoptTra\T05, Tp'nraKTOs. 

SC-n-tjxvs, t;, two cubits long, broad, etc., Hdt. 2. 78, Hipp. Art. 783, etc. 

8n7\aSios [a], ov, double, poi-^t. for 5nr\acnos, Apth.P. 11. T58. 

8niXaJ(u, = SiTrAaiTiafa), to double, Andoc. ^o. 2 7(Reisk. Sivkamaaetev), 
Alex. Kvirp, 3 : — Pass, to be doubled, aTparrjXaTais iopbs Snr\a^(Tai 
TiixTj Eur. Supp. 781, cf Menand. M(0. I. 10. II. intr. to be two- 

fold or double, to rot SitrXa^ov jiel^ov /caKuv Soph. Aj. 268. 

8iTrXa^, a/cos, 6, 77, twofold, double, in double folds, Srjfios 11. 23. 243 
(cf StTTTvxos) ; eecrfios Orph. Fr. 2. 37. II. as Subst., SiVAaf, 

rj, a double-folded mantle, like 5i;rA^, SiwXois, Lat. duplex laena, II. 3. 
126, Od. 19. 241; or (say others) variegated, woven with threads of 
various dye; or with double woof, like Sl/xiTos. — In Aesch. Pers. 277, 
Herm. explains rrXayKTots (v hmkaKtaai in the Homeric sense of the 
mantles of the Persians floating on the waves ; others take SirrXaKts to 
be ship-planks {which double one over the other, cf BirrXdr]), v. Dind. ad 1. 


8nr\acri<i2|co, fut. dffoj, to double, Lys. 211, Plat. Legg. 920 A: — Pass., 
Xen. Ages. 5, l : cf 5irrXa(aj. II. intr. to be twice the size cf, 

rivus Diod. 4. 84. 

8nrXiicriao-|ji6s, o, a doubling, tov kv^ov Plat. Sisyph. 388 E ; tov cttc- 
ptov Plut. 2. 718 E. II. in Gramm. the Ionic doubling of con- 

sonants, as in Tocraos ; also the reduplication, Eust. 73. 3. 

8nrXacri-6m8Cp.oipos, ov, and 8i.irXacri-em8i|X6pT)s, es, 22 times as 
great: — 8nrXacri-em8CTpiTos, ov, ^ times as great: — 8nrXao-i-eTrt€KTOS, 
ov, 2^ times as great : — SnrXao-i-eTriTrep.-irTOS, ov, 2-^ times as great : — 
8i.TrXacrL-6TriT«TapTos, ov, 2| times as great : — 8nrXao"i-€mTeTpa|j.epTis, 
£S, and 8fn:Xao-i-€inT€Tpd7r6[xiTTOS, ov, 2^ times as great: — 8i.irXacn,- 
€7riTpip.spT|s, €S, 2 1 titnes as great: — 8nrXa(ri-e-rriTpiTos, ov, 2.^ times 
as great: — ;8iiTXao-i-£c|)T)p,io-vs, v, 2| times as great: — all these in 
Auctt. Mus. Vett. 

8nrXa(Tio-Xo'yCa, rj, repetition of words. Plat. Phaedr. 567 C. 

8nTXucri6op,ai, Pass, to be doubled, become twofold, Thuc. I. 69. 

8iTrXa(rio--n-X6ijpos, ov, with two sides twice as long as the other two, 
Arist. Mechan. 25, I. 

BiirXacrios, a, ov. Ion. 8nrXTicrios, 77, ov (although a is short in Att.) : 
— twofold, double, twice as much as, twice as many as, as long as, etc., 
Hdt. 4. 68, and Att., but never in Trag. (for in Aesch. Fr. 151 the prob. 
r. is hirrXovv or Siicpovv) ; freq. as Comp. foil, by 77 . . , Id. 6. 57, Thuc. 
I. 10, etc. ; also, hirrXrjniov rj ocrov . . , Hdt. 7. ,23 ; or c. gen. tivice the 
size of, 6. 133 ; 5. (7ei'fT0 avTOS tojvrov 8. 137 ; SirrXacna twv dXXaiv 
Dem. 306.-28 ; S. t^s dXrjOdas Philem. Incert. 71 ; SiirXao^iois IAottoj 
[sc. TO. XP'?A'«'''"] Dem. 829. 24. 2. as Subst. SiTrAacrioi/, to, as 

much again, Lat. d?/plum, Hdt. 7.103; also as Adv., Theogn. 229. 3. 
SirrXaaiav (sc. (rj/xiav), (KTiVdv Plat. Legg. 762 B ; TTjV 6. KarahiKa^dV 
Lex ap. Dem. 733. 5. 4. Adv. -ws, Thuc. 8. 1, Menand. Incert. 

99 ; 8. afxeivov Aeschin. 44. 20. 

8viTXao'io)v, 01', later form for 8i7rAacr(or (Lob. Phryn. 411), Arist. Probl. 
19. 50, Mund. 6, 18 ; 8. Ad7os diiplicate ratio, Plut. 2. I138E. 

8nrXacrp6s, 6, (SiTrAa^o)) = hirTXaaiacr jxos, Eust. 1396. 52. 

8nrXc9pia, 77, a measure of two rtXtBpa, C. I. 1840. 20. 

Si-irXtOpos, ov, two rrXfOpa long or broad, i.e. 202 ft. 6. in., Theopomp. 
Hist. Fr. 6, Luc. V. H. I. 16: — hirrXtOpov, to, a space oftworrXiOpa, Polyb. 
34-12, 5- 

SittXt), 77, (Si7rAo£is) a marginal marlc used by Gramm., like an T or V 
lying OD its side (5-i > , < i-3), to indicate vv. 11., rejected verses, etc., 
and, in dramatic poetry, a new speaker ; v. Hephaest. 15. 1, Schol. Ar. PI. 
253, Cic. Att. 8. 2, 4. II. a dance. Poll. 4. 105, Hesych.; cf. 

Ar^ Thesm.982. 

8nrXfi, Adv. twice, twice over. Soph. Ant. 725, Eur. Ion 760. IT, 
twice as much, opp. to aTrATj, C. I. 71 ; followed by rj. Plat. Rep. 530 C. 
8nrXT|'Yis, i5os, 6, = S(7rAois, Poll. 7- 47- 
Si-itXti0ii)S, €s, twice filled, Nic. Al. I53 (v. 1. SmXTjprjs). 
8fTTXT]<Tios, r], ov. Ion. for SiTrAatjios. 

8iiTXo-e£|xaTOS, ov, with double cloak, Cercid. ap. Diog. L. 6. 76. 

8nrX6T), Tj, a fold, doubling, tov xnwvos Pisid. ap. Suid. : the overlap- 
ping of the bones in the skull, Hipp. V. C. 896, v. Foes. Oecon. : a 
junction, as of two plates of iron welded together, a flaw. Plat. 
Soph. 267 E, cf Plut. 2. 802 B ; aJ 8. TTjs ip^XV^ Ih. 715 F, v. Kuhnk. 
Tim. II. metaph. duplicity, Plut. 2. 441 D: ambiguity, lb. 407 

C. III. the sting of the scorpion with its sheath, Ael. N. A. 9. 4. 

8iirX6-9pi|, 6, fj, with double spines, of a pine, Opp. Ix. 1.23. 

BiirXoiJoj, = 5i7rAa(Tid{o), Aesch. Ag. 835 ; cf. imhtrrXoi^ai. 

8imXois, i'Soj, -fj, a, double cloak, like SirrXa^, Anth. P. 7. 65 ; the usu. 
costume of the Cynics, cf Hor. Ep. I. 17, 25 : Dim. BiirXoiSiov, Poll. 7. 
49. II. binXorj I, Hipp. 469. lo. 

SiitXoos, 77, ov, contr. 8firXo{)s, rj, ovv. Ion. fern. hrrXirj is given by 
all the Mss. in Hdt. 3. 42, but hmXdv 5. 90; hirrXds 3. 28: the contr. 
form always in Trag., except 8i7rAoo£ in Aesch. Fr. 33 : (cf. a-nXoos) : — 
twofold, double, of cloaks and articles of dress, x^'^^^"^ hirrXrj = SlrrXa^ or 
SirrXois, II. 10. 134, Od. 17. 226 ; o$t .. SivXoos rjVTfro dwprj^ where the 
cuirass met [the buckle] so as to be double, II. 4. 133; Trjv trrcojilSa 
VTv^as SirrXfjv having folded it double, i.e. so as to be double, ApoUod. 
Car. in Meineke Fr. 4. 44P; cf. SittAooi : — then in various relations, SittAoos 
BavaTOS Hdt. 6. 104 ; rraiffov SuTXrjv [sc. rrXrjyrjv, cf avTaiosI, Soph. 
El. 1416; S. oiKthiov of tivo stories, Lys. 92. 28; 8(7rA^ anavda spine 
bent double by age, Eur. El. 492, ubi v. Seidl. (487) ; cf Virgil's dupli- 
cato poplite. 2. StrrXrj xfpi Baveiv by mutual slaughter, Soph. Ant. 

14; cf. hiKpaTrjS. 3. SiTrAa ovojJiaTa compound words, Arist. Rhet. 

3. 2, 5, etc. II. sometimes used as a Comp., like SiTrAdoios, 

twice as much, twice as long, large, etc., pios Plat. Tim. 75 B ; 8i'«77 Id. 
Legg. 865 C : 8. ^ .. , twice as much as . . , (v. sub Si7rA^) ; or by gen , 
Id. 'Tim. 35 C ; also, SotAoCi' ocroi/ . . ap. Dem. 629. 2 2 : 8(7rAa;, = 8i7rA^, 
Plat. Legg. 722 B. III. in pl., = 8vo, Aesch. Pr. 950, Cho. 761, 

Soph. Aj. 970, O. T. 20, Ant. 51. IV. double, doubtful, ov 

yvw/xa SirrXeav BeTO ^ovXav, cf. BiavBixa fifp/xrjpi^ev, Pind. N. 10. 
167. 2. double-minded, treacherous, Lat. duplex, opp. to aTrAot;! 

{simplex). Plat. Rep. 397 D, 554 D ; oidlv 8. Xen. Hell. 4. I, 32. Cf. 
Ruhnk. Tim. 

8nrX6s, 17, ov, poet, for SittAoos (cf. aTrAds), Opp. C. 2. 449, Anth. P. 
lo.ioi: Comp. 8nrAdTe/)0!, =- 8(TrAda'ios, App. praef 10, Ev. Matth.23.15. 

8i,TrXo-o-T|[i.avTOs, oi', with double meaning, Schol. Ar. Nub. 225. 

8nrX6(u, (SittAoos) to double, Arist. An. Post. 2.4, 2, etc. ; TplPaiva 8., 
of philosophers, Diog. L. 6. 22 : — Pass., ISfSiTrAoiTo 77 (paXay^ Xen. Hell. 
6. 5, 19 ; of swords, to be bent double, Plut. Camill. 41. II. to 

repay tivofotd, to. ipya Apoc. 18. 6. 

, 8i7rXo)(ia, TO, twice as much of a thing, Arist. Meteor. I. 8, 


i8. II. a folded paper, a letter of recommendation ox introduc- 

tion, Cic. Fam. 6. 13, etc.: — later, tetters of licence or privilege granted 
by the Emperor or by magistrates, a diploma, Plut. Galb. 8, cf. Suet. Octav. 
50. 2. a dtiplicate, counterpart, C.I. 3276. III. a double 

pot (like our glue-pots) for boiling unguents, etc., Galen. 

Si-itXcoctls, 6CUJ, T], o Compounding of words, Arist. Rhet. 3. 3, I. 

8i-Trvoos, ov, with two breathing apertures, Galen. 

5i.-Tr68-qs, 6S, two feet long, broad, etc., Xen. Oec. 19, 3. 

SLiToSia, 77, a being twofooted, twofootedness, Arist. P. A. I. 3, 4. II. 
a Lacedaemonian dance, Cratin. XWovt. 5. III. a combination 

of two feet in one metre, as in iambics, Longin. Fr. 3. 7, etc. 

SiiroSua^w, fut. o^ta, to dance the Laced. SnroSia, Ar. Lys. 1 243. 

8i.Tro8iaios, a, ov, = Bnrodrji, dub. 1. Xen. Oec. IC), 4. 

AiTToXeia or AiiroXia, ra, contr. from Au'tt-, an ancient festival of 
Zeus at Athens, Ar. Pax 420, Antipho 120. 10. — The Mss. and Gramm. 
mostly give the uncontr. form Aim- ; but the contr. Altt- is preserved by 
Choerob. in An. Ox. 2. 192, A. B. 91. The form AnroXeta is required 
by the metre in Ar. 1, c. ; but AiTroXiwhrjs is necessary in Nub. 984. 

8i7ro\T)'is, i'Sos, 77, of or through two cities, (prj/j-T] Manetho 4. 376. 

Si-iroXis, eais, 6, ij, of or divided into two cities, Strabo 160, 656. 

SiiroXiTT^s, ov, 6, citizen of two cities, Manetho 5. 291. 

AtTroXia)8T]s, €?, like the feast of Dipolia, i. e. out of date, Ar. Nub. 984. 

8iTToXos, ov, {iroXicu) twice-ploughed, Procl. ad Hes. Op. 462 (460 
Gaisf.). II. = 5i7rAoos, Aesch. Fr. 207. 

8i-Tropos, or, with two roads or openings, Eur. Tro. 1097. 

8l-T76Td|ios, ov, between two rivers, iroMs Eur. Supp. 62 1 ; cf. SiBaXaffaos. 

8i-Trous, noSos, 6, y, two-footed, Lat. bipes, Aesch. Ag. 1258, cf. Supp. 
895, Plat., etc. ; — SiwoSa, rd, two-footed animals, Plut. 2. 636 E. 2. 
SiVous, 0, a Libyan animal of the mouse kind, the jerboa, which springs 
from its two hind feet, like the kangaroo, Hdt. 4. 192. II. two 

feet long, Lat. bipedalis. Plat. Meno 83 D, Polit. 266 B. 

St-irpocruiros, ov, twofaced, Hdn. I. 16, 6: — ambiguous, Luc. Jup. Trag. 
43. 2. denoting two persons, Apoll. de Pron. p. 40I. 

8i-'Trpvp.vos, ov, V. sq. 

8C-iTp(opos, ov, vavs S. KOI Siirpvuvos a ship double-prowed and double- 
sterned, i. e. a twin ship, Callix. ap. Ath. 204 E, cf. 489 B ; different 
therefore from diX(pi-Trpcupos. 

8t-iTT£pos, ov, with two wings, opp. to rtrpaimpos, Arist. H. A. I. 5, 
12, al. II. 0 S. (sc.vao's), atemplczvithdouble peristyle, Vitruv.3. 1, 21. 

8i-irT€pvYos, ov, = S'nrT€pos, Anth. P. 5. 151, cf. 9. 570. II. SiTrr., 

TO, a mantle with two vTspd (cf. TTrepov III. 10), C. I. 155. 40. 

8i.-irTvxTis, e's, = SijTTiixos, Arist. H. A. 3. 5, 4. 

BitttCxos, ov, (iTTvcrcrw) double-folded, doubled, S'nrrvxov djicp' wfioiaiv 
kX"'^ ■■ XuiTTTjv Od. 13. 224 (so, hi-nrvxa Ku/rrrjv, metaph. acc. as if from 
SiTTTuf, Ap. Rh. 2. 32) ; 8. heXriov a pair of tablets, Hdt. 7. 239 (in late 
Greek hnrrvxa., rd, diptychs) : — in the Homeric phrase Sivrvxa ttoit)- 
cravTes [Tr]V Kviaav'], Siwrvxa is best taken with the Schol. Ven. as an 
Adv., having dozAled the fat, i. e. putting one layer of fat under the 
thighs (jJ.r;poi) and another over them, II. i. 461., 2. 424, etc. II. 
twofold, Lat. geminus, 5. hSipov Eur. Ion loio; yXwaaa Id. Tro. 286: 
and in pi. = Siffcrof, iwo, S. i5vvai Soph. Fr. 164 ; ytav'iai Eur. I. T. 242, 
cf.^Or. 633, Andr. 578, Ar. Fr. 471. 

Si-irTcoTOs, ov, with a double-case-ending, Apoll. de Pron. p. 1 16. 

8C-Tr{iXos, ov, double-gated, with two entrances. Soph. Ph. 295. II. 
SlirvXov, TO, a name for the Qpidaiai. jrvXai at Athens, Polyb. 16. 25, 7, 
Plut. Pericl. 30 ; at Rome for the temple of Janus, Plut. 2. 322 B. 

81'n-uprivos, ov, {-rrvpTjv) with two kernels or two nobs, Galen. 

St-irCpCrtjs (sc. apTOs), 6, iwice-baked bread, biscuit, Hipp. 546. 13. 

8i-Tripos, ov, twice put in the fire, S. dpTOS,=BnrvpiTrjs, Eubul. Pav. 2 ; 
or Slirvpos alone, Alex. Tlavv. I. 10. II. in Ar. Ran. 1351, 

hiTTvpovs av(x°'"<^^ Xa/xirdSas . . 'Efcdra Hecate holding up two flaming 
torches, cf. d/j.<p'nrvpos. 

8Lp-pa(3Sos, ov, with two stripes, Arist. Fr. 278. 

8Cp-pv0p.os, ov, = Slixerpos, Schol. Ar. Eq. 613, etc. 

8ippijp.Ca, 77, a double pole, Aesch. Fr. 334. 

8ip-pu)xos, ov, with two poles, i. e. three horses, Aesch. Pers. 47. 

Sis (for 5uis, from 5vo, q. v.). Adv. twice, doubly, Lat. bis (v. fXtvBepos 
sub fin.), with Nouns, Sis Toacrov twice as much, Od. 9. 491 ; dXrje-rjs 6 
Xoyos us Sir Tratj y4pajv Cratin. in Meineke Fr. 5. 16 ; Sis iraTSfs ol -ye- 
povres Paroemiogr. ; oftener with Verbs, Sis tovto lyevfTo Hdt. 8. 104 ; 
5i? </>pa(Ta( Aesch. Pers. 173, cf. Ag. I384; S19 ald^av Kai rph Soph. 
Aj. 432 ; Sis /cai Tpts <paai KaXbv ilvai rd KaXd Xiyav Plat. Gorg. 49S 
E, cf. Phileb. 59 E ; 81$ /Siwvai twice over, Menand. 0eo0. I. 4 ; Sarrvfiv 
. . Sis t^s Tj/xe'pas Plat. Com. Incert. 44 ; Is Si's App. Mithr. 78.— In 
compos., before a conson. (except before a 9 r pt it x) s is dropped. 

-8ls, mseparable Suffix, signifying motion to a place, like -Se, but only 
used in a few words, as dXXvSts, oiVaSis, xa/"«Sis. 

^Ais,^ an old nom. for Zeus, which appears in the oblique cases Aios, 
All, Ala (pi. Ai'cs, Ai'as Plut. 2. 425 E), and the Lat. Dis, Diespiter, 
Djovis: the contr. dat. Ai' occurs in C. I. 16, Find. N. I. Iii: the 
apocop. acc. Ai in v7;Si' ; v. Zevs. (V. sub Sfos.) 

SCo-apos [1], ov. Dor. for S'KjrjPos, twice young, Anth. P. 15. 26. 

8to--dp-iTaY0S, ov, twice ravished, Lyc. 513. 

8(cr-eKTOS, ov, the 24th of February, reckoned twice over in leap-year, 
Lat. bis sextus {dies ante Kal. Mart.). 
8i(T-€vvos, ov, with two wives, Anth. P. 15. 26. 
Sl-o-t]pos, ov, of doubtful quantity, Lat. anceps, A. B. 80I. 
8i.o--6avTis, es, twice dead, Od. 12. 22. 

Si-o-KaX|i.os, ov, two-oared, KeXrjTiov Synes. 167 A; cf. TpicrKaXjios. 
8tcrK6vp,a, oTos, to, {hiaKivoS) the cast of a quoit, Tzetz. ^ 


SlaToi^oif. 377 

BicTKtvTTis, ov, 6, one who pitches quoits. Thorn. M. 81. 

8io-K«ij(ij, = Siff/cf'iu, Sosith. ap. Herni. Opusc. I. 59: Pass, to be pitched 
or thrown, Eur. Ion 1268, Anth. P. 9. 14. 

8taKtcu, to pitch the quoit (Si/tkos), diffKov .. ari^apwrepov ovk oXlyov 
TTfp 7) oiw .. (BlaKeov aXXr/Xoiaiv much more massive than that which 
they used in playing with each other, Od. 8. 188 ; fiaKpd hiaic-qaaii having 
jnade a long throw, Find. I. 2. 51 : — Pass, to be pitched, of a person, Anth. 
P. 9. 227. 

8CcrKT)p,a, TO, a thing thrown, Eur. Tro. 1 1 21. II. a quoit-throw. 

Soph. Fr. 69. 

8i-o-Kr]irTpos, ov, two-sceptred, of the Atridae, Aesch. Ag. 43 ; cf. Si- 
Opovos, SiicpaTTjs. 

Sio-KopoXtoj, to pitch the quoit, Hesych. : — to throw down like a quoit, 
C. I. 3588. 6. 

8LO-KO-p6Xos, 0, the quoit-thrower , a famous statue by Myron, Luc. Phi- 
lops. 18 ; a picture by Naucydes, Plin. 34. 19, 19 ; y. Miiller Archaol. d. 
Kunst § 122. 3. 

8k7KO-€i8tis, 6S, quoit-shaped, Diosc. 2. 186, Plut. 2.891 C. 

8icrK6o|Aai, Pass, to be made in the form of a disc, Jo. Lyd. de Ost. 6. 

8icrKos, 6, (Si/cffi/) a sort of quoit, II. 2. 774, Eur., etc. ; orig. of stone, 
Od. 8. 186 comp. with 190 ; XlO'ivois iv S. Find. I. I. 34. It had a hole 
in the middle for a wooden helve, or leathern strap, to swing it by, whereas 
the aoXos was a solid piece of metal, Ammon. p. 40. Pitching the Siaaos 
was a very ancient Grecian game, esp. at Sparta. In Hom. there is no 
mark to aim at : the trial being simply who can pitch furthest, as in 
the North-country game of pnttin' at the stane, cf. Si(T«ctu, BiuKovpa, 
and v. Nitzsch Od. 8. 192 : a S'ktkos of Lycurgus was preserved at Olympia, 
Arist. Fr. 490. II. anything quoit-shaped, a dish, trencher, Anth. 

P. II. 371 : — a rojind mirror, lb. 6. 18 : the sun's disc, Alex. Aphr. 2. 
46, Plut. 2. 890F. 

BicTKovpa, rd, (oSpos) a quoit's cast, as a measure of distance, cs SiaKovpa 
AeAeiTTTo II. 23. 523 ; resolved into hioKov ovpa, lb. 431 ; cf. ovpov. 

Sio-Ko-efjopos, ov, bringing the discus, Luc. Philops. 18. 

Sicr-p-Cpi-avSpos ttoAis a city of 20,000 inhabitants, Strabo 570. 

8i<7-p.ijpioi [0], ai, a, twenty thousand, Hdt. I. 32, Plat. Ion 535 D: 
sing. Stapcvptos, a, ov, with collective nouns, 'i-mros SiOfivpia Luc. Zeux. 8. 

Si-(r7rl0dp.atos, a, of, = sq., Diosc. 2. 174. 

Si-(nri9op,os, ov, of two spans' length, Diosc. 3. 84. 

8i-tnr6vSeios, ov, a double spondee, Hephaest. 3. 3. 

8i.-o-iTop6co, (cffopos) to sow twice, Strabo 768. 

BitrcraKis, poet, -i. Adv. twice over, Arat. 968, Q_Sm. 2. 56. 

8i.o-cr-dpx'i]S, ov, 6, a partner in sway, Joint-ruling, Siaadpxa.1 PaaXtis 
Soph. Aj. 390. 

8io-o-aXT|, Adv. in two places, Arist. de An. I. 3, 14. 

Bicro-axoC or 81TT-, Adv., =foreg., Theophr. Lap. 25. 

BitTcro-YOveio, to bear dozibly, i. e. to be both viviparous and oviparous, 
Arist. G. A. I. II, 4. 

8icro-o-Ypacj)etTai, Att. SiTT-, it is written two ways ; to SiTToypa(pov- 
IXivov a double reading, Gramm. 

Sio-o-oXoYeo), Att. Sitt-, to say twice, repeat, as in phrases like aT^ipdvcii 
(jTdpavwaai, Schol. Ar. PI. 585. 

SLcrcroXoYva, 17, repetition of words, Epiphan. 

8i<tcto-X6yos, ov, speaking two languages, Manetho 5. 291. 

Bicrcro-TTOios, ov, making doubtful, perplexing, Schol. Soph. El. 645. 

Sicraos, Att. Sittos, Ion. 8i|6s, 77, ov, (Si's) : — twofold, double, Hdt. 2. 
44., 7. 70, Plat. Theaet. 198 D, etc.: — Adv. Sittois, opp. to dnXais, 
doubly, in two ways, S. XiyeaOai Arist. Eth. N. 1.4, 5, al. II. 
in pL two, Find. N. i. 67, Hdt. 5. 40, 52, Aesch. Pr. 957, Soph. Aj. 57, 
etc. III. metaph. divided, disagreeing in mind, X-qpaai biaaovs 

(Dind. suggests XTjfxaaiv 'iaovs) Aesch. Ag. 122. 2. doubtful, am- 

biguous, cvftpoi Soph. El. 645 ; also, to SiTToy ambiguity, Arist. Pol. 2. 
3, 3: — Adv. Sittois, Id. Soph. Elench. 24, 10. 

Siercro-TOKOS, ov, bearing twice, Nonn. D. 5. 199. II. proparox. 

hiaaoTOKOs, ov, twice-born, of Bacchus, Id. 1.4. 

8icro-o-4>vT|s, c's, of double nature, Nonn. D. 14.97,610. 

8icr(njXXaPos, v. sub StavXXa0os. 

8io-TaYp.6s, 0, (Siard^aj) doubt, uncertainty, Plut. 2. 214 E. 

8i-crTa8ios, ov, two stadia long, i.e. 1215J feet, the length of the double 
stadium or SiavXos, App. Hann. 37. 

Sio-Tajoj, fut. daw, (Si's) to doubt, be in doubt, hesitate, absol., Plat. 
Theaet. 190 A, etc.; 5. oti .. , Id. Ion 534 E; S. ei .. , Legg. 897 B; 
fJ-V ■ ■ , Soph. 235 A ; nws .. , Arist. Eth. N. 3. 3, 8 ; Trorepov .. , Id. 
Metaph. 13. 3, 15 ; irep'i ri Id. Eth. N. 3. 3, 9 ; irepi Tiros Plut. 2. 62 A. 
— 5iO"Ta{'d/icros doubting, uncertain, Diod. 17. 9. Cf. Sod^a. 

8icrTaKTiic6s, 17, or, expressive of doubt, Apollon. de Constr. p. 261. 
Adv. -kSjs, Schol. Eur. Or. 632. 

8i<TTicrios, ov, of twice the weight or value. Plat. Hipparch. 231 D. 

8icrTacrp.6s, b, = Si(!TaypLo%, Schol. Od. 2. 276. 

Sl-o-tcyii, f], the second story. Poll. 4. 130 ; cf. SirjprjT l. 

8£-crT6YOS, ov, of two stories, Strabo 730. 2. of two chambers on 

the same floor, Joseph. B. J. 5. 5, 4. 

8i-OTixia, 77, a double line, as of ships, Schol. II. 14. 31 : a distich, Schol. 
Ar. Nub. 1345. II. in Medic, the growth of a second row of 

eyelashes, Galen. 

8C-(7Tixos, or, with two rows, Kpidal Plut. 2. 906 B. 2. of two 

verses, imypamxa Anth. P. 9. 369 : Si'tTTixor, to, a distich, Anth. P. 
6. 329. 

SicTTOixia,, 77, a double row, Theophr. H. P. 4. 8, 6, Ael. N. A. 9. 40. 
Ei-cTTOixos, ov, in two rows, oScSrrcs Arist. H. A. 2. I, 52 ; fipdyxi-a lb. 
2. 13, 8 ; KptST] S. two-row barley, Theophr. H. P. 8. 4, 2. 


878 

Si-cTToXos, 01', in pairs, two together, 6.5eX<pa'i Soph. O. C. 1055 > 

/XOJ'OffToAoS. 

Si-crTO|ios, ov, (arofia) double-mouthed, with two entrances, irtTpa Soph. 
Ph. 16; Si'uTo^oi o5oi dotible-braiichi?tg roads. Id. O. C. 900; so of 
rivers, Polyb. 34. 10, 5. II. of a weapon, two-edged, ^'ttpos Eur. 

Hel. 983 ; TTcAe/irecus yivvs Id. Fr. 534. 5 ; cf. bixoCTOiios. 

hlcruWa^itii, to be of two syllables, Hdii. tt. fiov. Ki^. 3. 6. II. 
to use ns a disy liable. Apoll. Pron. 373 B. 

SicruXXapLa, ^, a pair of syllables, Schol. Ar. Av. 903, etc. 

Si-cnj\/\a(3os, of two syllables, Dion. H. de Comp. II, Luc. Gall. 29. 

Si-crvvaTTTOS, ov, double-plaited, artcpavos Philox. ap. Ath. 685 D. 

Sicr-UTTaTos, o, twice consul, Plut. 2. 777 B. 

8i.o-xi5t)5, is, (ffX'C'^) cloven-footed, of cows and the like, opp. to 
voKva\ihr]s, Arist. H. A. 2. I, 30. 2. cloven, troSoTrjS Id. P. A. I. 3, 

2 : — divided, parted, kv/xtj Callistr. Stat. 7 ; oSus A. B. 35. 

Sv(rxiS6v, Adv. of foreg., divisim, A. B. 1171. 

Sicr-xiXioi [(], ai, a, two thousand, Hdt. 2. 44, etc. ; poet., tiaxi'Kois 
avSpairodeaaiv Epigr. Gr. 26. 7 : — sing., SjtrxtAjoj, a, ov, with collective 
nouns, e.g. 'ittttos Hdt. J. 158. 

8i-trxoivos, ov, two ffxoivoL (i. e. 60 stades) long. Strabo 558. 

Sl-auiJiaTos, ov, double-bodied, Diod. 4. 12, Orph. H. 70. 5 : with two 
chambers, C. I. 2842 : — so, Si-(7a)|ios, ov, applied to certain constella- 
tions, Sext. Emp. M. 5. 6. 

AicrcoTTjpiov, TO, contr. for Alia-, the temple of Zfur Xairrip on the 
Acropolis at Athens, A. B. 91, cf. Coraes Lycurg. p. 48. 

8i-Ta\avT0S, ov, worth or weighing two talents, Hdt. I. 50., 2. 96 ; 5. 
€?Xf5 ipavov Dem. 329. 17. 

5iT0K€0j, to bear two at a birth, opp. to fiovoroiceoj, iroXvTOKeo}, Arist. 
H. A. 6. I, 4, G. A. 3. I, 14, al. : — also SiTOKeuo), Nic. ap. Ath. 395 C. 

8i-t6kos, ov, having borne two at a birth, Anacr. 142 ; opp. to ^ovo- 
TOKos, Arist. G. A. 4. 6, I. 

8iTOvc(o, to have a double accent, Apoll. de Constr. p. 302 : — 8iTOViJa), 
to accentuate in two ways, Schol. Soph. Aj. 733- 

StTOViatos, a, ov, = sq., Mus. Vett. 

81-Tovos, ov, of two tones : S'trovov, to, (acc. to Chappell) the ancient 
major third, Plut. 2. 430 A, 102 1 F. 
8t-Tpvxi.aa), to have double rows of hair (cf. hiGTixia), Galen. 
8i-Tp6xa.LOS, 0, a double trochee, Hephaest. 3. 3. 
8i.tt6s, etc., V. sub hiaa-. 

8i-tCXos, ov, with two hiimps or hunches, Kafi-qXoi Dind. 2. 54. 
8i.tiYi<iivci>, to be healthy throughout, Plut. 2. 135 C. 
SiVYpaivo), to soak thoroughly, Theophr. C. P. 2. 9, 3: — Pass., Hipp. 
Aph. 1260. 

Btvypos, ov, thoroughly wetted: diluted, Hipp. 537. 25, etc.: the 
passage, Aesch. Theb. 985, is corrupt. 2. of a melting glance, 

Anth. P. 12. 68, cf. vypos II. 5. II. liqjdd, moist, Arist. Probl. 8. 4. 

8iv8pos, ov. (vdwp) full of water, Hipp. 546.43. 

8iuXa5w, {vXri) only found in Plat. Tim. 69 A, ra tuiv ahiaiv ycvrj 
hiv\aa piiva prepared as timber or material, v. Stallb. 

SiCXi^ci), to strain or filter thoroughly, refine, Diosc. 5. 82 : — Pass., 
ZivXia ntvos olvos Lxx (Amos 6. 6) ; metaph., SivXiafieva dpiTo. 
Archyt. ap. Stob. 13. 40, cf. Clem. Al. 117. II. io strain off, ti 

Ev. Matth. 23. 24. 

8ivXicn,s, tais, r), a filtering, refining, purifying, Suid. 

8iijXio-p,a, TO, filtered or clarified liquor, Galen. 

8itiXi.(rp,6s, ov, d, — 5ivXiffis, Clem. Al. 117. 

SivXiCTTTip, rjpos, 6, a filter, strainer, Epiphan. 

SivXitTTOS, rj, ov, strained through, Galen. 

SiuTTviJo), (vTTvos) to awakc from sleep, trans., Ael. N. A. 'j. 45 : intr., 
Luc. Ocyp. 108 ; so also in Pass., Anth. P. 9. 378. 

8iij4)aiva), to Jill up by lueaving, Luc. V. H. i. 15 : — to interweave, Ael. 
N. A. 9. 17, in Pass. 

8i<j)aXaY"y-cipX'ns, ov, 6, leader of a SicpaXayyla, Suid. : — 8i<j>d\a"yy 
apxia, T). his command, Ael. Tact. 40, Arr. Tact. 13. 

Si-<})aXaYYLa, rj, a double phalanx. Polyb. 2. 66, 9, etc. 

8t4>aX60s, a, ov, {Sitpdoj) searching, sagacious, Epigr. Gr. I028. lo. 

8icj)as, Tj, a kind of serpent, Artemid. 2. 13. 

8L4)acria, fj. {bitparos) = Bi\oyia, Hesych. 

8i-(})a<ri.os [&], a, ov. Ion. Adj., used much like SnrKaaios, two-fold, 
double, Lat. bifarius, Hdt. 2. 36., 3. I22,al. II. in pi. = Si;o, Id. I. 

18., 2. 17, al. 

5i-<f>aTOS, ov, twice said, Hesych. 

8i(j)auj, only used in pres., to search after. TT}6ta Siipwv wovrw ev I'x- 
BvuevTi II. 16. 747 ; Tifjv 5i<[>W(ra KaXirjv Hes. Op. 372 ; kv ovpeai -navra 
Xayojuv Siipa Call. Ep. 33, cf. Fr. 165 ; 5i(pav ra KaXvp.iJ.aTa to search 
them well, Theophr. Char. 10 : — Ion. 8i4>f<^> Anth. P. 9. 559. 

8i<j)TlTup, opos, o, a searcher, ^v$uiv 5i<pr]Top€s Opp. H. 2. 435 ; xpvaov 
SitprjTopes after gold, Anth. P. 8. 230. 

8L<})9€pa, 77, {Se(poj) a prepared hide, skin, piece of leather, Hdt. i. 194, 
al. ; ditpdepai are expressly opp. to hipptvs {hides), Thuc. 2. 75 : — Si<p6e- 
pai were used for writing-material in ancient times, before papyrus came 
in, and the name was retained when the material was changed, ras 
Pv^Xovs 5i<f>dipas KaXeovai diro tov iraXatov oi "laives Hdt. 5. 58 ; S. 
fj.ekeyypa(piis Eur. Fr. 629 ; so Ctesias calls the Persian records S. 
fiaaiXiicaL, Diod. 2. 32 ; 6. lepai, at Carthage, Plut. 2. 942 C ; and 
even x"-^'^"-^ I^- 297 A; cf. Schol. II. I. 175; proverb., apxaio- 
repa Trjs hicpOipas Xiyas Paroemiogr. ; -nepiBdXXeiv /3i/3Ai'a h<pdipq. Luc. 
Indoct. 16. II. anything made of leather, a leathern gar- 

ment such as peasants wore, Ar. Nub. 72, Plat. Crito 53 D, Luc. Tim. 6 
and 38, Arr. An. 7.9, etc.; properly of goatskin, as opp. to jxrjXwT-q, 


Ammon. 2. a wallet, bag, Xen. An. c,. 2, 12. 3. in p\. skins used 
as tents, like Lat. pelles, lb. 1.5, 10, Phylarch.ap. Ath.539C, cf. Hdt. 7. 77. 

8iij>9€p-aXoi4>os, o, Cyprian word for a schoolmaster, Hesych. 

8i4>9epias, ov, o, clad in a leather frock ; the dress of old men in Tra- 
gedy, of boors in Comedy, Posidipp. ap. Ath. 414E, Luc. Tim. 8, cf. 
Varro R. R. 2. II. 

8i<|>9epi.vos, »?, ov, of tanned leather, Xen. An. 2. 4, 28, Strabo 155. 

8i<J)96pis, I'Soj, rj, = 8i<p8epa, Anth. P. 9, 546. 

8i.<j>9epiTis, 180S, fem. of Si(p8eplas, Poll. 4. 137. 

8i4>96p6o[jiai, Pass, to be clad in leather. Strabo 831 ; cf. waraS-. 

8i.())9€pc-TT(iXT)S, ov. o, a leather-Seller, Nicoph. Xnpoy. i. 

8i-<j)9oYYoSi ov, with two sounds : h'lcpOoyyos, y, and 5t<p8oyyov, t6, a 
diphthong ; hence 8i.<f>9oYYi5'^> 8i(|)6oYYo-Ypa-<j>f<»'; to spell, write with 
a diphthong, Gramm. 

8i-(j)op«uj, to bear double, esp. of fruit, Theophr. C. P. I. 14, 1. II. 
Pass, to be written or pronounced in two ways, E. M. 197. 51. 

8i<j)6pT](Tis, fojs, T/, a double mode of ivriting, Eust. 74. I. 

8i-<}>opos, ov, bearing fruit twice in the year, Lat. biferus, Ar. Eccl. 
70S, Pherecr. Kpav. 11, Antiph. SicXrjp. i. 

8i<j>pa|, a«05, y, poet, for Sttppos, a seat, chair, Ep. Hom. 15. 8, Theocr. 
14. 41. — A form 8i.<|)pas, dSos, fj, in Vit. Hom. 33. 

8i4)pcia, Tj, {Sii]>p(va>) chariot-driving, Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 16. 

Si<j)p-€X<lT€ipa, y, pecul. fem. of hitppyXdrris, Anth. Plan. 4. 359. 

8i<j)p6U(ris, eorj, 17, = 5i(ppela, Synes. 58 B. 

8i(|>p6UTT|S, ov, o, a charioteer. Soph. Aj. 857. 

8i.(|)peiJTiKT|, ■r}, = St<pp(la, Ephor. ap. Steph. Byz. s. v. BoiaiTia. 

8i<|>p«via), (Sltppos) to drive a chariot, Eur. Andr. 108. 2. c. acc, 

to drive over, 6, dXiov -niXayos lb. loil ; vii^ .. vwra SKppevovcr' aWepoi 
Eur. ap. Ar. Thesm. 1067. 3. c. acc. cogn., a'tyXav eS'upptv' " AX109 
.. Kar al9fpa Eur. Supp. 991 ; cf. Archestr. ap. Ath. 326 B. 

8L<j)pif)Xao-ia, ff, chariot-driving, Pind. O. 3. 67. 

8i<j)pT)XoT€o>, to drive a chariot, tov ovpavov S. of the Sun (cf. Strppevoj 
2), Soph. Aj. 845 ; S. tTTTTOVs Eur. Rhes. 781. 

8i<j>p--qXaTT)S [a], ov, 6, a charioteer, Pind. P. 9. 143, Aesch. Eum. 156, 
Soph. El. 753, etc. Only poet. 

8i<t>p-ifiXaTOS, OV, car-borne, Eur. ap. Argam. Rhes. 

8i<|)piov, TO, Dim. of 5l<ppos, Tim. Lex. 

8£<j)pios, a, ov, of a chariot: neut. pi. as Adv., Slippia avpo/xevoi dragged 
at the chariot wheels, Anth. P. 7. 152. 
8i<j)pi(rKos, 6, Dim. of 5i(ppos, Ar. Nub. 31. 

8£-<j)povTis, <Sos, o, 77, divided in mind, doubting, Aesch. Cho. I96. 

8i.4)po-iTT)Yia, 17, coach-building, Theophr. H. P. 5. 7, 6. 

8i4)pos, o; in Call. Dian. 135, with heterog. pi. t'ltppa, to.: (syncop. 
for Supopos) : — the chariot-board, on which two could stand, the driver 
{fjvtoxos:) and the combatant (TiapatliaTrjs), v. II. 5. 160., II. 7481 Hes. 
Sc. 61 : metaph., ecrr-rjiKv €V tw S'ttppw Trjs iroXews Plat. Rep. 566 
D. 2. the war-chariot itself, II. 10. 305, al., Hes. Sc. 61, Pind., 

etc. ; fvirXeKTcp ivi hl<ppai II. 23. 335 : — in Od. 3. 328, a travelling- 
chariot ; later, a sort of litter, Dio C. 60. 2. II. a seat, couch, 
stool, II. 3. 424., 6. 354, and often in Od. ; so in Ar. Eq. 1 164, Plat., etc. : 
ii(ppo% BfTTaXiKos Eupol. AvtoX. 6, cf. oitXaSids : — in Polyb. 6. 53, 9, 
etc., the Roman sella curulis : — a night-stool, Aristid. I. 314. 

8i<j>povXK€oj, (HXkoj) to draw a chariot, Anth. P. 9. 285. 

8i<j)povpYia, 77, (*ep7ai) = 5t(pp0Trr}yia, Theophr. H. P. 3. lo, I. 

Sicf.po'uxos, ov, (e'xw) zvith a seat, dpixa Melanipp. I Bgk. 

8i<f)poc|>opfco, to carry in a chair or litter, Dio C. 47. lO : — Pass, io travel 
in one, oi 5i<ppoifiopov/x(voi, of the Persian princes, Hdt. 3. I46, cf. Dio C. 
60. 2. II. to carry a camp-stool (cf. sq.), Ar. Av. 1552. 

8i<|)po-<|)6pos, ov, carrying a camp-stool ; esp. of the female hItoikoi, 
who had to carry seats for the use of the Kavrjtpopot (v. foreg.), Ar. Eccl. 
734, Hermipp. 0«o( 2, Nicoph. Xap. 3, Strattis 'AtoA. 4 ; also, 6 ISaaiXim 
5. Ath. 514B. II. carrying another upon a Stcp^os, Plut. Anton. 11. 

8i<j>pvY'ns, es, (ippvyoj) twice roasted : 5i<ppvy(S, to, some compound of 
copper, Diosc. 5. 120. 

8i-<j)VT|S, t's : neut. pi. hi(pvrj, but Si<pvd Arist. P. A. 3. 7, I : — of double 
nature or form, opp. to fxovoipvr\s. ixi-^va fii^ondpdivos 5. Hdt. 4. 9 ; of 
Centaurs, Soph. Tr. 1095, cf. Valck. Phoen. 1030; of Pan, Plat. Crat. 
408 D ; 5. KeKpoip, of double sex (Suid.), or of double race (Egyptian and 
Greek), Diod. i. 28 ; — 8. 'Epcus sexual intercourse, Orph. Arg. 14. 2, 
generally, twofold, double, bipartite, Kupai Ion 10 Bgk. ; iitppves Arist. 
H. A. I. 9, I ; arfjdos Sc<pvh /xaoTOts lb. I. 12, 2 ; rj tuiv nvKTqpaiv 
Svvafiis Id. P. A. 2. 10, 18 ; cf. fiovocpvljs, woXvcjivrj;. 

8t(j>via, 77, bipartition, tuiv kwXuv Arist. P. A. 3. 5, 17. 

8i-4>vios [r], ov,=5i<pvris, Antagoras ap. Diog. L. 4. 27. II. = 

5ijo, Aesch. Ag. 1468. — (pv'iai is Aeol. for <^i5ai, E. M. 254. 17; cf. SeKd<pvios. 

8i-4>a)vos, ov, speaking two languages, Philist. Fr. 62, Diod. 17. 110. 

8ixi [r], (5(s), I. Adv. in two, asunder, apart, Si'xa vdvTas . . 

r'lpldfifov Od. 10. 203; Si'xa irdvTa Stdao'Tat 15. 412 ;: 5. diaffTrjvai 
Hdt. 4. 180; nXevpoKOTTuiv 5. dvfpp-qyvv Soph. Aj. 236; 8. irpiaavTes 
Thuc. 4. 100; T€fx.v€tv 8. Plat. Soph. 265 E ; S. hiaXapifidviiv Id. Theaet. 
147 E: — generally, apart, aloof, separate, SiaaTrjvai Hdt. 4. 180; KetaOai 
Pind. P. 5. 125 ; olicetv Soph. O. C. 602 ; 6. Troieiv Xen. An. 6. 4, 1 1 ; 
8. Tfjv Zvvafiiv Xaffuv to catch it divided, Thuc. 6. 10. 2. metaph. 
at two. two ways, whether with others or oneself, at variance or in doubt, 
often in Horn.; 8ixa Si aipiai yvSavf fiovX-q II. 18.510; Si'xa Bviiov exovTes 
20. 32 ; Si'xct Si a<piv ivl <ppeai Ovfio^ drjTo 21. 386; 8(xa Ovfjos iv 
(ppecri nepfxTipi^e Od. 16. 73 ; Si'xa Ov^os opuiperat 19. 524 ; Six' ePd^o- 
fi(v 3. 127 ; so, 8. exef I'ooi' Theogn. 91, etc. ; f7(Voi'To 8. al yvlbjiai 
Hdt. 6. 109 ; Sd^a 8' ixujpfi Si'xa Eur. Hec. 119; (laOTjaeTat orrov to t 
dpxfiv Kai to SovXeveiv Si'xa differ, Aesch. Pr. 927, cf. Ag. 1369; 8. 


fp7j<pi(fadai on different sides, Xeii. Mem. 4. 4, 8 : cf. X'^P'^- 
Prep, with gen. apart from, without, Aesch. Theb. 25, Ag. 861 ; dvOpw- 
vaiv S. Soph. Ph. 31 ; olos 'ArpeiSuiv S. Id. Aj. 750; /J-uvrj .. faayavov 
S. Id. Tr. 1063 ; also, kic iravrav S. Id. Ant. 164. 2. differently 

from, unlike, 5. aXKaiv Aesch. Ag. 757 ; afj's 5. yvw/xrjs kiyai Soph. El. 
547; [0 £Tf/)os] 6. -iretpvKe rod erepov is different from.., Thuc. 4. 
61. 3. TToAcoJs 5. like avev, against the will of. Soph. O. C. 48, cf. 

Aj. 768. 4. besides, except, like x^p''-^> ^- 7^ Aesch. Pr. 162 ; 

Twv XtXeyixivQiv 3. Id. Cho. 778. — As a Prep, it commonly follows its 
case, but it precedes in Aesch. Pr. 1. c, Soph. Ph. 1 95, 840, Aj. 768, Eur. 

I. T. 185.— Cf. Six^, Slxov. 
8ixa, Uor. for Six^. 

8txctS«, Adv., = S(xa, Plat. Symp. 215 B. 
8ixa.5eia, = Si'xa, Theognost. Can. 164. 26. 

Sixajoj, fut. a.(T(i>, to divide in two. Plat. Polit. 264 D. 2. S. Tiva 

Kara tivos to divide one against another, Ev. Matth. 10. 35. II. 
intr. to be divided, Stxo-iovarj^ y/iepas, at mid-dity, Suid.: in Xen. An. 4. 
8, 18, Schneid. restored Stax<i^ovTas . 

Stxaiu>, — Stxo^a>, Sixao) Arat. 495, 807. 

8i-xciXkov, to, a double chalcos, a copper coin, = | of an obol, Anth. P. 

II. 165, Poll. 9. 65 ; as a weight, Diosc. 4. 155. 
8ixctXos, Dor. for S/x'/Aos, q. v. 

8ixii(AeTpos, ov, to explain hiaji^Tpos, Arist. Probl. 15. 2. 
8ixa.s, dSor, rj, the half, middle, Arat. 807. 
Sixacris, €0)S, )), division, half, Arat. 737. 

8ixa(rTTis, ov, 6, a divider, to explain SiKaaT-qs, Arist. Eth. N. 5. 4, 9. 
SixaoT-ripes oSwre?, ol, the incisors. Poll. 2. 91. 

81XA0J, poet, for 5ixa{'a), Arat. 512, 605 ; also in Med., 856; — cf. Sixaioj. 

hXxr\, Adv. = St'xa, in two, asunder, Aesch. Supp. 544, Plat., etc. 2. in 
two ways, S. iirovofiaaOfivai Plat. Rep. 445 D ; 8iXT Porj0r]Teov Dem. 14. 6. 

SiXT]Xf<iJ, uTiXrjv 6. to divide the hoof, Lxx (Levit. II. 2 sq.), Philo I. 
320: — so 8i.X''l^«'>J", Clem. Al. 298, 677. 

8i-XT)Xos, ov, cloven-hoofed, Hdt. 2. 71, Eur. Bacch. 740; mostly in 
Dor. form 8ixa\os, even in Att. writers, as Arist. H. A. 2. I, 31, etc., 
V. Indie, s. v., and cf Lob. Phryn. 639. II. 8Cxt)Xov, to, a forceps, 

pincers, Anth. P. 6. 92, cf. 6. 196. 2. dlxrjXa veia pi^%' feet, Luc. Lex. 6. 

SiX'Hp'ns, cs, dividing in twain, kvkXos . . li-qvus SixvPV^^ °f the moon, 
Eur. Ion 1 156. 

8ix0<i, Adv., Ep. for 5i'x"> rpixSa for rplxa, S. SeSatarai they are 
parted in twain, Od. I. 23 ; S. Se jxoi KpaSirj jx^ixovt my heart is divided, 
11.16.435. 

8i.x6a8i.os, a, or, twofold, double, divided, II. 9. 411., 14. 21 ; 5. Kara. 
HuiKov in either leg, Anth. Plan. i. 15. 
8tx6as, dSos, T], pecul. fem. of foreg., Musae. 298. 
8i-xtTii)v [x'], aivoi, 6, f), with two tunics, Byz. 

8ix6-PovXos, ov, of different counsel, adverse, Nt/ifcrfs Pind. O. 8. 114. 
8ixoYvconov«Q>, to differ in opinion, Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 21, Dio C. 
Six6-YV(i)p,os, ov, ambiguous, Schol. Eur. Or. 890. 
81x07™!*-°°''^'!' 17, discord. Poll. 8. 153. 

8txo-YVio(j.a)V, o, divided between two opinions, Plut. 2. II C. 

8ix60ev, Adv. from both sides, both ways, Aesch. Pers. 76, Ar. Pax 477, 
Thuc. 2. 44, etc. 

8tx6-0i5(i.os, ov, wavering, v. \. Pittacus ap. Diog. L. I. 78. 

81-xoivucos, ov, holding 2 xo''''"^fs, i.e. near ^ pints, Ar. Nub. 640. 

81-xoXos, ov, with double gall, Ael. N. A. 11. 29. II. S. yvw- 

fiai, = Sid(f>opot, Achae. ap. Hesych., q. v. 

8t-x6X(i)TOs, ov, doubly furious, f. 1. for rpixoXairos, in Anth. P. 9. 168. 

8tx6-(n]v, r]vos, 6, ^, = SixOjU'Ti'os, Arat. 78, 736. 

8Xx6-(X'r)Vis, iSos, 0, 77, =sq., Mrjva Pind. O. 3. 35 ; S. kairepai evenings 
at the fiill of the moon. Id. I. 8 (7). 93; which were lucky for marriages, 
Eur. I. A. 716 sq. II. 5., 77, the Lat. Idus, Dion. H. i. 38, etc. 

8ix6(iT]Vos, ov, (fi-qv) dividing the month, i. e. at or of the full moon, 
tan^piT) h. Horn. 32. 11 ; 5. cnX-qv-q Plut. Flamin. 4; so Sixofirjvos, 17, 
Arat.^808 : — also 8ixo[jnr)vCa, 57, Lxx (Sirach. 39. 15) ; 77 <reXrjV7] Sixo/J-rj- 
yi'ai'^7€i/ Plut. Dio. 23: and 8ixon.T)viaia (sc. ^/i^pa), the Rom. Idus, Suid. 

^i-X6-\ivQo%,ov, double-speaking, t'OTjftaPittacusap.Diog.L. I. 78; yXwaaa 
Solon ibid. 61 ; Xiyav Sixo^ivda to speak ambiguously, Eur. Or. 890. 

8txovo€io, =5ixo7>'co//oj'€ai. Poll. 2. 228. 

8tx6voia, ^, discord, disagreement. Plat. Ale. 1. 126 C, Plut. 2. 70 C, etc. 

8ix6-voos, ov, contr. -vovs, ovv, double-minded, Philo 2. 269. 

8Uxop8os, ov, two-stringed, nrjKTis kth. 183 B: — 5'ixop5ov, to, Euphro 
'AS€X(p. I. 34. 

8i-x6p«ios vovs, 6, a ditrochaeus, Longin. 41. 1. 

8t-xopia, 17, a division of a chorus into two parts, Gramm. 

8ixoppa7T|s, f'j, {p-qyvvp-i) broken in twain, Eur. H. F. 1009. 

8ix6p-poiTos, ov, oscillating, A. B. 37. Adv. -ttojs, waveringly, doubt- 
fully, only used by Aesch., and always with a negat., ov or nr) 5. Ag. 349, 
815, 1272, Supp. 605, 982. 

8ixocrTotria, 17, a standing apart, dissension, Hdt. 5. 75: sedition, Solon 
3. 37, Theogn. 78.^ 

8ixoo-TaTfo), {(TTrjvai) to stand apart, disagree, StxocTTaTwv Xuyo; 
Aesch. Ag. 323, Eum. 386 ; S. -irpos rtva Eur. Med. 15, Plat. Rep. 465 
B. II. to feel doubts, Alex. Aphr. 

8ix6-crTOnos, o^, = SiVroy^os II, Soph. Fr. 164. 

8ixoTO(itco, to cut in two, cut in twain. Plat. Polit. 302 E, Arist. Probl. 
16. 4, etc. 2. to punish with the last severity, Ev. Matth. 24. 

51. 3. to divide into two (logically), Arist. P. A. I. 3, i., I. 4, 9. 

eXxoTOfiTjiia, r6, the half of a thing cut in two : any portion of a thing 
cut up, Lxx (Ex. 29. 17, Lev. I. 8). 

8ixoT6fi.T)o-is, foit, r/, = sq., Sext. Emp. M. 9. 284. 


379 


8ixoTO[i.Ca, T), a cutting in two, Arist. G. A. 4. 10, 6. II. divi- 

sion into two parts (logically), dichotomy. Id. P. A. I. 3, 21, cf. Simplic. 
in Phys. fol. 30. 

8ixo-T6(ios, ov, cutting in two, Ammon. p. 43 : but, II. pro- 

parox. SixoTO/ios, ov, cut in half, divided erjually, ixvicTTjp Arist. H. A. I. 
II, 8 ; S. ffeXTjVT] the Aa//-moon, Id. Probl. 15. 7, I. 

8lxo0, Adv., = Si'xa, S. Cf^tas SiiXovTfs Hdt. 4. 120. 

8t "Xous, ovv, holding two X'^^^t Posidon. ap. Ath. 495 A ; Sixovv, to, 
cited from Diosc: v. sub xo5i. 

8txo-<j)ope6), = sq., Plut. 2. 447 C. 

8ixo<[)poveti), to hold different opinions, Plut. 2. 763 E. 

8ixo(|)po(rvvTj, y, discord, faction, Plut. 2. 824 E, etc. 

8tx6({)pwv, ov, gen. ovos, (<fipr)v) at variance, hat. discors, vot/j-os 5. a 
destiny full of discord, Aesch. Theb. 899. 

8ixo-<j)via, ^, a disease of the hair, when it splits, Galen. 19. 430. 

8ixo-(|)a)via, y, {(paivq) discord. Iambi. V. Pyth. 7 (34). 

8i-xpoia, 77, double colour, Arist. G. A. 3. I, 30 sq. 

8txpovo--ypd(})T]Ttov, as if verb. Adj. of dixoypatfito), one must write a 
syllable with a common vowel, Boiss. Anecd. 2. 355. 

8i-xpovos, ov, in Metre, of two quantities, common, Lat. anceps, Sext. 
Emp. M. I. 100. 

8i-xpoos, ov, contr. -xpous, ovv, two-coloured, Arist. H. A. I. 5, 5, G. A. 
3. 1, 30: — so8ixp'os,a)>', Id. H. A. 6. 10, 3 ; andSC-xpo)p.os,oi', Luc. Prom. 4. 

8iX'is, Adv. like Si'xa, doubly, in two ways, Aesch. Cho. 915, Arist. 
Poet. 20, 13, etc. 

8ii{;a, rjs, rj, thirst, Slipa Tf icai Xifios II. 19. 166; ireTva kol S. Plat. Rep. 
585 A; SiYj; ^ui/c'xfcr^cti Thuc. 2. 49, etc.; of trees, Antiph. Incert, 

10:— in pi., Arist. Eth. N. 7. 14, 5. 2. c. gen. thirst for, ttotov 

Plat. Rep. 437 D ; metaph., aoidav S. Pind. P. 9. 180. Cf. Slipos. — The 
Ion. form 8iv|/t) occurs in Opp. C. 4. 339, and in Mss. of Aesch. Cho. 756, 
where for Siif'T] tis Wellauer proposed hixprjOis, Buttm. h'i\f/ t'i tis: cf. irfiva. 

8C4/aKos, o, prob. a kind of diabetes, attended with violent thirst, 
Galen. II. the teasel, a plant used by wool-carders, dipsacus 

fullonum, Diosc. 3. 13. 

8iv(;dXco5, a, ov, = Si\pios, thirsty, Batr. 9 ; 5. OpvaXXiSiov wanting oil, 
Luc. Tim. 14 : — odvvt] 5. the pain of thirst. Id. Dips. 6 : — dry, parched, 
d-fjp Call. Jov. 27, Ap. Rh. 4. 678. 

8ii|/ds, aBos, used as fem. of hi^iot, Opp. C. 4. 322, Anth. P. 7. 1 7 2, 
etc. II. as Subst., a venomous serpent, whose bite caused intense 

thirst, Nic. Th. 334, Ael. N. A. 6. 51 ; 5. cxtSva C. I. 1152. 2. a 

kind of thorn, Euphor. Ep. I, Theophr. H. P. 4. 7, I, ubi v. Schneid. 

8iv|jdco, Ion. -eii). Archil. 62 ; contr. 3 sing, hitpri Pind. N. 3. 10, Plat., 
inf. Bixpfjv Hdt. 2. 24, Soph. Fr. 701, Ar., etc. : impf. 3 sing, ihiil/rj Hipp. 
Epid. 1063, 1067 (the regul. contr. Siif/as, -a, -dv only in late writers, 
Anth. Plan. 137, Plat. Axioch. 366 A, Lxx) : fut. -770-0) Xen. : aor. tSi'- 
^Tjoa Plat. Rep. 562 C: pf. dedtiprj/ca Hipp., Plut.: — Med., v. infr. To 
thirst, arevTo Se Sitpaaiv [a] Od. 11. 584, etc. : and of the ground, to be 
thirsty, parched, Hdt. 2. 24; 5. hiru icav/xaros Alcae. 39. 2; of trees, 
Theophr. C. P. 3. 22, 5: — so in Med., St\f/wfieda Hermipp. 0coi' I. 2. 
metaph., S. nvos to thirst after a thing, like Lat. sitire, Pind. N. 3. 10 ; 
€Xev6€plas Plat. Rep. 562 C: later also c. ace, 8. x'dva Teles ap. Stob. 
69. 24; <p6vov Anth. Plan. 4. 137; SiicaioavvTjv Ev. Matth. 5. 6; also, 
S. vpos Tov 6euv Lxx (Ps. 41. 2) ; c. dat., iSixprjaav tiSart lb. : — c. inf , 
SiifiS) xap'C^f^c" v/j.tv Xen. Cyr. 4. 6, fin. ; dxparSis eSiipt] o'ivov irivdv 
Ael. V. H. 2. 41, etc. 

Sul/Tipos, d, 6v, = Sifios, Hipp. Aer. 283, Arist. H. A. 10. 2, 9: — also 
8ii(;t]X6s, Eumath. 5. 11 ; and 8iv)/Tipt)s, es, Nic. Th. 371. 

SiiliTjcris, fcos, 77, a thirst, longing, Ath. 10 B ; cf. Si^a. 

8i4'T)tlk6s, ■!?, ov, thirsty, Arist. P. A. 3. 8, 2. 2. provoking thirst, 

Diosc. I. 183, in Comp. -ujT€pos. 

SiiJ/ios, a, ov, also os, ov Aesch. Cho. 185, Nic. Th. 147 : (5i}pa) : — 
thirsty, athirst, and of things, thirsty, dry, parched, Sitpia Kivis Aesch. Ag. 
495, Soph. Ant. 246, 249; x^'^'^ Eur. Ale. 563: — in Aesch. Cho. 185, 
l£ oufxaToiv 5i Siifitoi TrlirTovffi ffrayuve; may be explained from Ag. 887 
(cf. Blomf.adl. and V. ttoAuSi^ioj), while Herm. explains it plenae desiderii, 
voSeivai. II. causing thirst, 5. urjip Nic. Th. 147, cf. diif/as II ; 

and Stif/ios is cited a.s — pXa0ep6s from Soph. (Fr. 279). 

81.4/0-170165, ov, provoking thirst, Schol. Theocr. 7. 66. 

8ii(/os, cos, T6, = Si:pa, Thuc. 4. 35, Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 36, Plat. Rep. 
437 D, etc. ; also as v. 1. for S'lif/a in Aesch., Ar., etc. : — Sitpa seems to be 
the older Att. form, v. W. Dind. in Steph. Thes. 

8n|;o(Tiivi], fi,=Z'iipa, Orac. ap. Eus. P. E. 237 A. 

8n|/vx*"> '° be perplexed, hesitate, Clem. Ep. I. 23. 

8i4'^x'<^) Vi uncertainty, indecision, Byz. 

8i-4'Cx°S. ov, = S'i6vfios, double-minded, Philo 2. 663, Ep. Jacob. I. 8. 

8iij'wST)S, fJ, (f?5os) thirsty, Hipp. Aph. 1251, Plut. 2. 129 B ; to S. 
thirst for a thing, lb. 555 E. II. exciting thirst, Hipp. Acut. 392. 

BLu> [r], Ep. Verb (used also by Aesch. in lyric passages, v. sub fin.), 
only found in pres. and impf. : for St'Sia, etc., v. sub SdSoj. (From 
.^AI come also Se-5ia, S't-e/iai, Sei-Saj, Se-os, Sei-Xos. Sei-vos, perh. also 
Si-cpdr : cf. Skt. di, dt-yami (fugio) ; Lat. di-rus : cf also Siwkw.) I. 
in Act. Siw, always intr., 1. to run away, take to flight, flee, like 

Sle/xai, Tph TTtpl aarv . . Slav II. 22. 251. 2. to be afraid, Sie iroi- 

fievt Xawv /J77T1 TraOri 5. 556; v. sub irepiSlai. II. in Med. (of 

which Hom. has subj. S'lcuixai, Sl-qrai, Slaivrai, opt. S/oito Od. 17. 317. 
but most often inf. dleaOai) : — Causal, = SiioKco, to frighten or scare 
away, chase, put to flight, Srjiovs irpoTt dcrrv Steadai II. 12. 276; 
[/xT/Tf'pa] diro fityapoio SleaOat Od. 20. 343 ; fir) ere . . dypovde Stcufiat, 
^aXXaiv xfp^iaSioiat 21. 371 ; 8' ore vePpiju . . Kvaiv . . dlrjTai 22. 
189; inei K diro vavfi fidx^v . . dirjTai 16. 246; rarely in the simp.e 


380 

sense of driving horses, oar . . 'iVttows ttotI darv Sl-qrai II. 15. 681 : — 
also used by Aesch., arUra Siu/xtvai f^dx^ pursuing a dishonoured 
office, Eum. 385 ; and intr. foil, by a Prep, io give chase, hunt, iiri 
Tov . . Sto/xevat lb. 357 ; //era /if Zpoixoiai hiofievot Supp. 819. 2. 
in Aesch. Pers. 700, prob. an error for 5i€/j.ai, to fear. 

8io)Pt\Ca, ij, (o/3oAos) at Athens, the daily allowance of two obols to 
each citizen during the festivals, to pay for their seats in the theatre, 
Xen. Hell. I. 7, 2 (where L. Dind. restores SialSeXlas for Af«€A€ias), 
Arist. Pol. 2. 7, 19 (ubi male 5tajlBo\ia), C. I. I47. 22., 14S. 12: cf. 
OfojpiKoi, and v. Bcickh P. E. I. 296. 

Si-uPoXiatos, a, ov, weighing or worth two obols, Galen. 

6i-u)PoXov, TO, a double obol. At. Fr. 1 11, Alex. Ilov. i. 6. 

8iuYp,a, TO, (5<tu«cu) a pursuit, chase, Aesch. Eum. 139, in pi.; 5. 
TTwKojv = Toxis diujKovras ttwXovs Eur. Or. 988 ; vtt' dcToG S.<pevywv = 
VTT dfTov Siwx^fi'j Id. Hel. 20 ; 5. ^ifOKTuvov i. e. the sword, lb. 354 ; 
TO. ttKovtov Siwyfj.aTa eager pursuit of wealth. Plat. Polit. 310 B. II. 
that which is chased, as in old Engl, the deer was called ' the chase,' Xen. 
Cyn. 3, 9. III. a secret rite in the Thesmophoria, /rom which 

men were driven away, Hesych. 

8ici)Y(i,€iTT|S, ov, u, a mounted courier, C. I. 3831 (addend.). 

8i(<JY|x6s, o, the chase, Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 21, etc. H. pursuit, per- 

secution, harassing, in pi., Aesch. Supp. 148, 1046, Eur., etc. 

8i(o8tivos, Of, [bbvvT]) with thrilling anguish, anapaynoi Soph. Tr. 777- 

8i(ij9c(i), fut. 5iu9rj(ja} and Stwaw. — to push asunder, tear away, [rrrfXtri'] 
l« pi^iwv ipnrovaa KpT)ij.vuv . . Siui(Ti the elm as it fell uprooted tore the 
bank away, II. 21. 244 ; SicLffas . . exOpov? Eur. Heracl. 995. 2. to 

stop up, bar, rds die^odovs Plat. Tim. 67 E. 3. to thrust through, 

Ti 5td Tt Polyb. 22. II, 17, cf. Plut. Brut. 52. II. more often in 

Med. to push asunder for oneself, force one's way through, break through, 
TO. ytppa Hdt. 9. 102 ; tov ox^ov Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 39 ; Tas Ta^fis Polyb. 
II. I, 12 ; 5. rfjv vXrjv, of roots, Theophr. H. P. 8. II, 8 ; TrjV daKar- 
Tav, of a river, Polyb. 4. 41, 4: — absol., hiaiOuaOai irpos ti Plut. Aemil. 
I, etc. 2. to push from oneself , push away, toIs kovtois biaidovvTo 

they began to push one another away, of seamen keeping ships from 
collision, Thuc. 2. 84 : — to repulse, drive back, OTpaTov idvjxaxiri Hdt. 
4. 102 ; oh [irfTpOis] . . hiwan OTpaTuv Aesch. Fr. 196. 9 ; S. Tds tvxqs 
Eur. H. F. 315 ; :p6v5fj Xuyov «ai avKoipavTiav to repel it, Dem. 555. 
18 ; T^iv iirifiovX-qv Id. 1 342. 20 : — absol. to get rid of danger, Hdt. 9. 
88. 3. to reject, Lat. respuere, Trjv tvvoiav Id. 7. 104 ; 8 ^i?) l(pl(VTai 
Thuc. 4. 108 ; T^f i-rriKovptav Arist. Eth. N. 8. 14, 4 : — absol. to refuse, 
Hdt. 6. 86, 2 ; Bgk. reads pf. pass. Siwcr/iat in this sense, Theogn. 1 31 1. 

SicoOifoj, fut. I'cra;, = foreg., App. Civ. 2. 1 1 7. 

Si(o0icr|x6s, 6, a pushing about, a scuffle. Plat. Cam. 29, in pi. 

SiCDKciOcij [a], a pres. assumed by the Gramm. as lengthd. form of Sioj/coj : 
but all forms of this kind belong to an aor. 8io)Ka0eiv (Elmsl. Eur. Med. 
86, 995, Heracl. 272, Dind. Soph. El. 396), Eur. Fr. 364. 25, Ar. Nub. 
1482, Plat. Gorg. 483 A, etc.: v. dixwdBu, ilKadai, etc. 

BiioKxtos, a, ov, verb. Adj. of hiuKoi, to be pursued, Hdt. 9. 58, Ar. 
Ach. 221. 2. of objects, to be pursued. Plat., etc. II. 

dicoKTiov, one must pursue. Plat. Gorg. 507 D, al. 

8iu)KTT|p, Tjpoi, u, a pursuer, Babr. 6 : — also Siioktijs, ov, 6, N. T., Eccl. 

8i.cokt6s, t), ov, to be pursued or banished. Soph. Fr. 870. 2. of 

objects, to be pursued, Chrysipp. ap. Ath. 8 D, Arist. Eth. N. I. 7, 4, al. 

SiwKTpia, y, fem. of bicoKT-fjp, Schol. Aesch. Eum. 206, Eccl. 

SicijKTtJs, vos, Tj, Ion. for Si'cufis, persecution. Call. Dian. 194. 

SiuKTcop, epos, 6, = SiaiKTrjp, prob. 1. Anth. P. 10. 104. 

SiioKo), Ep. inf. diojicefifvai, -i/xev : fut. feu, Pind. O. 3, fin., Xen. Cyr. 6. 
3, 13, An. I. 4, 8, Dem. 989. 11 ; but diw^ofiat Ar. Eq. 368, Ach. 278 
(and Elmsl. restores Siw^ei, for -eis, in Eq. 969, Nub. 1296, Thesm. 
1224), Plat. Theaet. 168 A: aor. (Sia)^a: aor. 2 (SiwKaOov {v.Siaiicddoj): 
pf. SeSiojxa. Hyperid. Lyc. 13: — Med. (v. infr.) : — Pass., fut. SiaxOri- 
ao/J-ai Diod. 19. 95 ; but Siui^o/xat in pass, sense, Dion. H. 3. 20: aor. 
iSiux^W Antipho (Itt-, kot-), Thuc. : pf. StSiaiyfxai N. T. (The 
y'AIflK is prob. lengthd. from y^AI (v. Stoj), cf. iojicr], SiaKovos, Smk- 
Twp, and V. Curt. p. 608.) To make to run, set in qtdck viotion, opp. 
to (pfvyaj : 1. to pursue a person, for the purpose of catching, to 

chase, hunt, in war or hunting, II., etc.; (pevyovTa Siw/cetv 22. 199; 
absol., irtSioio SiaiKifiiv I'/Se <p(0ea6ai 5. 223, cf. Hdt. 9. II : — so in 
Med., hiuKtaOai Tiva TreSioio, Supioio to chase one over or across . . , II. 
21. 602, Od. 18. 8. b. to be a follower of 2 person, attach oneself to 
him, Lat. sectari, Xen. Mem. 2. 8, 6, Plat. Theaet. 168 A. 2. to 

pursue an object, seek after, d/cix^Ta Siujic€iv Od. 1 7. 75 ; often in Att., (Tov 
fiopov 5. Soph. Aj. 997 ; Ti/ioj S. Thuc. 2. 63 ; rjZovqv, toL KaKd Plat. 
Phaedr. 251 A, Gorg. 480 C, etc. ; \aOpaiav Kiiirpiv Eubul. Navv. I. 8; 
proverb., rd Tr^Tujxfva 5. Arist. Metaph. 3. 5, 15 : — of plants, 5. toiis ^rjpovs 
ToTTovs to prefer them, Theophr. H. P. i. 4, 2: — S. to crvp-BavTa to 
follow or wait for the event, Dem. 51. 20., 137. 4, etc.: — in Med., 
SiwKtaOai TO it\(ov f'xfii' Dion. H. i. 87 ; /ioipa hiw^aixevr) [avTovs] 
Epigr. Gr. 478. 4. 3. to pursue an argument, Plat. Soph. 251 A: 

also to describe, Lat. perseqid, vfivw dpcTas Pind. I. 4. 6 (3. 20) ; rfjv 
iraihtvaiv Xen. Mem. 2. I, 34. II. to drive or chase away, 

Siwicaj ovTiv eyaiye I don't force any one away, Od. 18. 409; eic yfji 
Hdt. 9. 77; and absol. to banish. Id. 5. 92, 5: — metaph., diuiKas jx 77 
ndXiOT eydi 'cFipdKrjv you push or press me . . , Eur. Supp. 156. III. 
of the wind, to drive a ship, Od. 5. 332 ; of rowers, to impel, speed on 
her way, pifi(pa 5iuikovt(s (sc. t^v vija), 12. 182 ; and in Pass., vnvs 
pi/j.<pa 5iQjKop.fvr) 13. 162; so of a chariot, 'Svpirjyfvh apfia Slwkojv 
driving it, Orac. ap. Hdt. 7. 140, cf. Aesch. Pers. 84 ; aTpvTov 5. 
■noda Aesch. Eum. 403, cf. Theb. 371. 2. seemingly intr. 

io drive, drive on, II. 23. 344, 424 : to gallop, speed, run, etc., Aesch. 


Theb. 91 ; dvanrjSricravTes eSicoicov Xen. An. 7. 2, 20. 3. to urge, 

impel, fiiXos x^P' Pind. I. 8 (7). 73 ; <p6p/xiyya -nXaxTpcv Id. N. 5. 44; 
S. fxfKos Simon. 36 : — Pass., v(p' Tjdovrjs diwico/jai . . avv tuxei /toAeiV 
Soph. El. 871. IV. as law-term, to prosecute, bring an action 

against a man, 6 SidiKwv the prosecutor (opp. to 6 (pevywv the defendant), 
Hdt. 6. 82, Aesch. Eum. 583, etc. ; 6 Siuicojv tov iprjcpta/jiaTos he who 
impeaches the words of the decree, etc., Dem. 245. I : — ypaiprjv S. [th'o] 
to indict him, Antipho 115. 24, Dem. 1368. 8 ; S. eiaayyeXiav Hyperid. 
Euxen. 24 : c. gen. poenae, OavaTov or Trcpt SavaTov 5. Tivd, Lat. capitis 
accusare, Xen. Apol. 21, Hell. 7. 3, 6 : but c. gen. criminis, to accuse 
of . . , to prosecute for . . , 5. Tivd TvpavviSoi Hdt. 6. 104 ; SeiXlas Ar. 
Eq. 368 ; TTapavo/jLuv Andoc. 4. lo; (puvov Plat. Euthyphro 15 D ; \pfv- 
SofiapTvpiuiv Dem. 848. 17, etc.; also, 8. dTraT-qs tiveKfV Hdt. 6. 136; 
TTfpi Tivoj Dem. 228. 6 ; but, <p6vov Tiviis 5. to avenge another's murder, 
Eur. Or. 1534, Arist. Pol. 2. 8, 20: — S'iktjv 5. to pursue one's rights at 
law, Lys. 208, Dem. 1270. 3 ; v. sub Si'«7 fin. : — c. acc. et inf. to accuse 
one of doing, App. Civ. 4. 50: — Pass., o hiwKoufvos Antipho 1 1 5. 22 ; 
and in Ar. Ach. 698 sq. there is a pun on the two senses of pursuing an 
enemy, and being pursued or prosecuted in court. V. later, like 

eiroixai, to attend another, esp. on a journey, Thom. M. p. 244. 

8i-ci)\€vios, ov, Anth. P. 7. 711 ; also a, ov Arat. 202 : — with stretched- 
out arms, Arat. 1. c. 

SiuXvYtos, ov, interpr. by Hesych., ^x''^'' ^'"'^ foKv, fieya ical (rcpoSpov, 
SiaTeTafievov, by Suid. fj.eya «ai eirl ttoAu hifjicov : — the general sense of 
excessive, immense, enormous is the only one occurring m Plat., 
SiaiKvyia Legg. 890 E ; fiaKpd . . ical S. (pKvap'ia Theaet. 161 D ; often 
so in Neo-Platonists, cf. Ruhnk. Tim. ; so also, /cC^a 5. Call. Fr. Ill : 
in Anth. P. 7. 64I, Ttvfvfia 5. (of the sound of the liute) perh. expresses 
the first sense given by Hesych., far-sounding ; so in Charito 3. 3, S. 
dvi&or)atv. (The origin of the word is unknown.) 

8ia)[A0o-Ca, i], an oath taken by both parties at the dvaKpicns before the 
trial came on, Antipho 139. 41, Lys. 117. 13: cf. dvTaifj.oala. 

8no|Ji.OTOS, ov, (5tuiJ.vvixi) sworn, bound by oath, Lat. juratus, c. inf., 
Soph. Ph._593. 

AiuvT], T/, Dione, mother of Aphrodite by Zeus, II. 5. 370, Hes. Th. 17 : 
— in Epirus of Hera, Strabo 329. II. later, as a Metronymic, 

daughter of Dione, i.e. Aphrodite, Theocr. 7. 116, Bion I. 93: — Adj. 
Aiojvaios, a, ov, Kvwpts A. Theocr. 15. 106 ; or Aiaivatr] alone, Dion. P. 
853. (Formed from Aios, as 'ATpvTwvrj from OTpuTos.) 

8i<ovti|xia, r/, a pair of names, Manetho 4. 376. 

8tu)vC(xos, ov, (Si's, ovvfia, ovofia) with two names, or, of two persons, 
named together, Eur. Phoen. 683. II. (Sia) far-famed, Plut. 

Timol. 30, App. Civ. 4. 54. 

Aicovvo-iacTTTis, ov, 6, V. sub Olaaos. 

Aitivucros, etc., Ep. for Aiov-. 

Stid^i-KtXevGos, ov, urging on the way. KiVTpa Anth. P. 6. 246. 

8ito^-i.inTOs, 01', horse-driving, KupdyaPind. P. 9.4; iivw\f/ Anih.'P . 6. 233. 

8C(i>|is, «aij, T), {hiwKoS) chase, pursuit, of persons, esp. of soldiers or 
ships, Thuc. 3. 33, etc. ; 5. TrouiaOai Id. 8. 102. 2. pursuit of an 

object, joined with e-mOvjxta, Plat. Symp. 192 E ; opp. to <pvyq, Arist. 
Eth. N. 6. 2, 2 ; 5. Tuiv KaXwv Plut. 2. 550 E. II. as law-term, 

prosecution, 5. -noieiaOai Antipho 142. 8, Dem. 1 1 16. fin.; 6. tuiv d6t- 
KovvTOJV Plut. Pericl. 10. 

8i<i)pia, 77, (iipa) a couple of hours, Byz. II. (opos) a fixed space 

or interval, an appointed time, Joseph. B. J. 5. 9, I. 

8va)pio-ncv(i)S, Adv. part. pf. pass, of Siop'i^w, definitely, distinctly, sepa- 
rately, Arist. H. A. 3. 19, 8. 

8iu)pO())OS, ov, {6po<po^) with two roofs or stories, App. Pun. 95. 

8iwptiYT|, Tj, v. 1. for Stojpvxv- 

SutopVYOS, ov, = Si6pyvios, Xen. Cyn. 2, 6: cf. Seicupvyos. 

8iupv^, ijxos (and perhaps in later Gr. vyo9, v. Lob. Phryn. 230), 17: 
— a trench, conduit, canal, Hdt. I. 75, Hipp. Aer. 290, Thuc. I. 109, 
etc. ; KpvnTT] S. an underground passage, Hdt. 3. 146. 

Siojpiix'n, ^, c digging or cutting through, Xepaovqcrov Dem. 86. 17, 
cf. Plut. Fab. I : — diopvyy, -wpvyr) are incorrect forms. Lob. Phryn. 231. 

8ia;a'is, cws, 17, a pushing asunder, repulsion, Arist. Probl. 34. 8. II. 
a pushing off, delaying, Siktjs Id. Rhet. I. 12, 8. 

8i,a)o-p.6s, (5, = Si'ojcris, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. I. 3. 

8i.(oo-TT)p, rjpos, 6, a surgical instrument to extract things from wounds, 
Paul. Aeg. 6. 88. II. a pole running through rings, for carrying 

the ark, Lxx (Ex. 38. II =37. 5). 

6£(uTOS, ov, (ous, diTos) two-eared ; of vessels, two-handled. Plat. Hipp. 
Ma. 288 D, Ath. 473 C, C. I. 2852. 57 : cf. Horace's diota. 

8io)XTls, es, (€X<^) thai will hold two, Stippos Pherecr. 'Ayad. 3, Paus. 
ap. Eust. 882. 12, ubi male Siox"?'- 

8(jn)9€Cs, 8[jlt]6titiij, v. sub Safid^oj. 

SfifjcTis, ecus, 17, (Sa/xd^oj) a taming, breaking, 'inrroiv II. 17. 47^- 
Sur^TTip, tjpos, u, a tamer, 'iinrwv h. Hom. 21. 5, Alcman ap. Schol. 
Pind. : — fem., vii^ S/xTjTftpa Oeuiv II. 14. 259. 
8p.T|T6s, 17, CIV, tamed, Hesych. 

Sp.(i>T|, 17, (Sa/jAai) properly, a female slave taken in war, S/xcoai S , as 
'AxiA€vs Kr]iaaaTO (cf. Syucl/s) II. 18. 28, cf. 9. 658., 24. 643 :— then, 
generally, a female slave, serving-woman, Lat. ancilla, often in Hom., 
who only has the pi., and that mostly joined with yvvalites ; so too in 
Trag., huaai Aesch. Ag. 908, Soph. Aj. 1189; 5. yvvaiKes Aesch. Cho. 
84 ;''very rare in Prose, as Xen. Cyr. 5.1,6 : — of things, S/j-aifiv ..''AiSos 
. . fidiceWav Epigr. Gr. 1046. 84. 

8p.cDias, aSos, 17, = S/ici;77, Q^Sm. 3. 684., 9. 341. 

Spiiios, ov, in servile condition, lipetpos Anth. P. 9. 407. 

8|Awis, <5os, ?7, = 5/^0)77, Aesch. Theb. 363, Supp. 334, Eur. Bacch. 514. 


8)jib>S, mos, 0, (Sa/zacu) a slave taken in war, hjxijaiv, ovs . . Xrj'lacaTo Sfos 
'OSvaaevs (cf. 8/^0177) Od. I. 398 : — then, generally, a slave, reC Sybils fis 
dvSpuiv ; Od. 24. 256; but mostly in pi., Kryaiv t/^rjv S/xwas re II. 19. 
333, and often in Od., with or without dvSpes; dat. pi. 5//a)6(r(Ti Od. 6. 71, 
etc. ; also in Soph. Ant. 578, and freq. in Eur., but not found in Prose: 
— also Sp.uios, o, Hes. Op. 428. 

8voiraXiJ(o, fut. fa;, to shahe violently, fling doiun, dvrip civSp' tSvoira- 
Aiffv II. 4. 472; rd ad paKta Svotraki^ds ' ivrap thy old cloak about 
thee' Od. 14. 512. — Pass., '/via 5voira\l^€Tat, of the polypus, its tendrils 
wave about, 0pp. H. 2. 295. (Akin to 5ov€Oj.) 

8vo<j)cp6s, a, uv, dork, dusk, murky, vv^ Od. 13. 269; vSojp II. 9. 15 ; 
also in Theogn. 243, and Trag. ; metaph., 5v. kclSos Find. P. 4. 200 ; 
7r(v0os Aesch. Pers. 536: — a poet, word; but to Svo(p€p6v, gloom, occurs 
in Hipp. 308. 10. 

Svo<|>6eis, firaa, ev, = 5vo<pfp69, Emped. 124. 

8vo<t>6o|j.ai, or yvo(|)-. Pass, to be darkened, Nilus. 

8v6<t)OS, o, darkness, dusk, glootn, Simon. 44 ; and in pi., Aesch. Cho. 
52: — poet, word, though its collat. form yvocpos occurs in later Prose, 
Arist. Mund. 2, 13, Luc. Peregr. 43, etc. 

8vo<j)u)8-r)S, €S, = Sr/o^epds, Eur. Tro. 79 (as Dind. for yvo<f>wSr]), Hipp. 
308. 22 ; later yvo(p-, Plut. 2. 949 A, etc. (On the relation of dv6(pos, 
■yvocfios, to Kv(<pas, (6(pos, but not to vi<pos, v. Curt. p. 657.) 

8odv, Dor. for hr)v (q. v.), Alcman. 127 Bgk. 

8oao-croTO, Homeric aor. form with impers. sense, = Att. f Sof f , it seemed, 
always in phrase Siht S( (or ws dpa) ol (ppoviovTi ^odaaaTo H€pSiov tivai 
so it seemed to him to be best, II. 13. 458, Od. 5. 474, al. ; — except in 
II. 23. 339, (US aV aoi it\T)ixvq ye Sodafferat anpov 'iKeirOat (Ep. for 
SodaaTjTat) till the nave appear even to graze. — The supposed impf. 
deticektos Soar eivai, Od. 6. 242, has been altered since Wolf into Star', 
V. SeaTO. (Its relation to Soiatv is assumed by Buttm. Lexil. v. Searai : 
but Curt, connects it with ^AEf, AI/^, dws.) II. for dodaaat, 

Soaaffaro, as used by Ap. Rh., belongs to Soidfo). 

86Y[J-a, TO, (5o«€cu) that which seems to one, an opinion, esp. a phi- 
losophic dogma, hzl. placitum. Plat. Rep. 538 C, etc. 2. a public 
decree, ordinance, Andoc. 29. 30, Plat. Legg. 644 D ; rd tuiv ' Ajji<piicTv6- 
vojv 8. Dem. 62. 4., 278. 17, etc.; huypta iroiuadai, c. inf., Xen. An. 3. 

3, 5 : — not used of decrees made by the Athenian eKKXrjola, which 
were xpTjcplff/MTa. 

8oY(ii,aTias, ov, 0, a writer who abounds in Soyfxara, Philostr. 502. 
8o7(UiTi2[<o, to lay down as an opinion, Diog. L. 3. 52, Nemes. N. H. 2. 
50 : — Pass., Clem. Al. 324. 2. to decree by ordinance, c. inf., Diod. 

4. 83, Lxx (1 Esdr. 6. 33) ; 5. Tivd KaXrjv to declare her beautiful, Anth. 
P. 9. 576: — Pass., rd hoyixariadivTa C. I. 2485. 47, cf. 5785. 13. 3. 
in Pass., of persons, to submit to ordinances, Ep. Coloss. 2. 20. 

8oY)jLaTiK6s, 77, 6v, of or for opinions, didactic, Sid\oyoi Quintil. 2. 15, 
26. II. of persons, 8. iarpo'i physicians who go by general prin- 

ciples, opp. to finreipiKot, Galen. 

8oY|iaTicrTTis, ov, u, one who maintains Soyi^ara, Eccl. 

8oYtJiaTO-XoYia, 17, the expounding of a 807/10, Sext. Emp. M. 8. 367. 

8oY(J.aTO-iTOi€(i), to make a decree. Polyb. I. 81, 4. 

8oYnaTOiTOua, rj, maintenance ofSoyixara, Aristob. ap. Eus. P. E. 664 B. 

8061TIV, ijvos, 6, a small abscess, boil, Lat. furunculus, Hipp. 51. 39, 
etc., Hermipp. 0€oi 4, Ar. Vesp. I172, Teleclid. Incert. 5. 

8o0nr)viK6v, TO, a remedy for boils, Paul. Aeg. 

8oidJti) or Sodjco, (v. sub fin.) : — to consider in two luays (cf. Homer's 
Zidvttxa- fiep/xTjpi^e), Pov\di dotd^ecTKe loas hesitating between.. , Ap. 
Rh. 3. 819; oTroTE SoCttoi' .. Sodaaai (poet. aor. opt.) when she imat;ined 
a noise, lb. 955 : — also in Med., hodaaaro she doubted, lb. 770 ; hotd^ovro 
Kevaativ imagined they saw. Id. 4. 576. (From 8^0, 8o(0(, to be at 
two, to doubt, and not related to Homer's hodaaaTo : prob. Ap. Rh. 
formed the Verb from the older form evSoia^ai.) 

SoiSCKo-iroios, u, a pestle-maker, Plut. Phoc. 4. 

8oi8uKO-<t>6pa, ^, pestle-fearing, Luc. Trag. 20I. 

8oiSvJ, vKos, 6, a pestle, Ar. Eq. 984, etc. 

8oiifi, ij, doubt, perplexity, iv hoiy II. 9. 230, Call. Jov. 5. (V. sub 8uo.) 
Soiot, a'l, d, Ep. for Syo, two, both, II. 5. 206, Hes. Op. 430, etc.: neut. 
Sold as Adv. in two ways, in two points, Od. 3. 46. 2. sing. 80105, 

57, dc, like SiCTCTos, two-fold, double. Call. Ep. I. 3, Anth. P. 9. 46, etc. — 
Ep. word, used by Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 2. 9 and 11. Cf. 8oicu. 
8oio-t6kos, ov, bearing twins, Anth. P. 7. 742 (Jacobs SiffffoT-). 
80110, = 80101' (of which it is properly the dual),=Sdo, indecl., Horn.; 


commonly masc., II. 3. 236, etc. ; but neut. in II. 24. 648. 
8oKa2;iu, fut. daai, to wait for, Sophron ap. Dem. Phal. 151. 
SoKava, Td, (8ottds^ at Sparta, a hieroglyphic of the Dioscuri, being two 
upright parallel bars joined towards each end (as in the astronom. 
figure of the constellation Gemini), Plut. 2. 478 A ; v. Diet, of Antt. 

8oKdvii, 77, {hoKTj, Uxoiiai) a receptacle, Hesych. II. = o-TdAif, 

the forked pole on which hunting nets are fixed. Id. 
*8oKd.(o, assumed as pres. of SfSoKrj/xevos : but v. sub hixofiai. 
80K6VHO, (8e'Y0,uai) to keep an eye upon, watch narrowly, iKyacdp.tv6v 
re Soicevei [the hound] watches [the boar] turning to bay, II. 8. 340; so 
06ojva ixtTaarpefeivTa SoKfvaas having watched for his turning round, 
13- ,545; "A/K^i/cAoj/ ((popfiTjOevTa SoKfiuras 6. 313; tuv TrpovxovTa 
SoKevii^ watches him that is before [in the race], 23.' 325 ; of the Great 
Bear, 77 t .. 'Clp'tajva SoKevei watches the hunter Orion, "ll. 18. 488, Od. 
5- 274 ; Koxfiaiai 5. to lie in wait for [them] in .. , Find. O. 10. 36 (9. 
30) ; viv .. oipiTai SoKevovra will see him playing the spy, Eur. Bacch. 
984; diiTieinis ovK eSuKevaa sought not for, Epigr. Gr. 615. 5.— Later, to 
observe, see, freq. in Nonn., and Anth. ; also to think, Herm. Orph. p. 823. 
8oK€u, II. 7. 192, Att. impf. tSuKovv: the fut. and other tenses are 


SoKeo). 381 

twofold, 1. from *S6/ca), fut. Sofoi and aor. I eSofa h. Horn. 

Merc. 208, Find, and Att. ; pf. biSoxa only inferred from plqpf. ede5u- 
Xtaav in Dio C. 44. 26: — Pass., aor. tSuxOrjv Polyb., etc., («aT-) 
Antipho 116. 32: pf. StSoyfiat Hdt., Att. 2. the regul. forms, 

hardly used but by Poets and in late Prose, fut. SoKrjacu Aesch. Fr. 386, Ar. 
Nub. 562, etc. (also in Hdt. 4. 74) ; Dor. SoicrjaCu or -daw Theocr. I. 
150: aor. eSd/crjaa, Ep. Sole-, Od. 10. 415, Find., Trag., Ar. Ran. J485: 
pf. deSuKrjiia Aesch. Eum. 309: — Pass., aor. eSoKTjOrjv Eur. Med. 1417, 
Ale. 1161, Bacch. 1390: pf. SeSv/cr/piat Find. N. 5. 36, Eur. Med. 763, 
Ar. Vesp. 726, also in Hdt. 7. 16 (unless hihoKTai be restored) ; but 5e- 
boicripiivos (q. v.) belongs to Se'xo/iai. (From -v^AOK come also 

hoK-T}, 56^-a, etc. ; cf. Skt. das'as (fama) ; Lat. dec-us, dec-or, dec-et.) 

I. of the action of the Mind itself, videor mihi, to think, sup>pose, 
imagine, expect (opp. to (ppoviw. Soph. Aj, 942, Fherecr. Xeip. 7), Horn., 
etc. 1. c. acc. et inf., Soiciw viicr]afp.ev"'EKTopa II. 7. 192 ; ov oe 

boiciiii TTuOeaOai Hdt. I. 8, cf. II. 27, al., Antipho 121. 24, etc.; rarely 
with the inf. omitted, 8o;c£ .. ou86>' pfijia ..kuicuv [e?vai] Soph. El. 61 ; 
TOVTovs Ti SoKeiT€ [fiVtti] Xen. An. 5. 7, 26: — often used of persons re- 
lating a dream or vision, ractiv hpanovT tSo^ev she thought a serpent 
bare young ones, Aesch. Cho. 527; kSoKovu diruv ..(ptpeiv methought 
an eagle was bearing, Ar. Vesp. 15 ; but the acc. is mostly omitted, (5of 
iSftu, Lat. visus sum videre, methought I saw, Eur. Or. 408 ; eSof ' dicov- 
aai Plat. Prot. 315 E; €8of' iv vttvw .. ohalv iv "Apyei Eur. I. T. 44 
(sometimes also, as in signf. n, iSo^aTijv fxci ixoXiiv 8do yvvaiKis Aesch. 
Pers. 181 ; iv tw aTab'iw .. fxi tis iduicfi aTeipavovv Alex. Incert. 2): — 
also to think to do, purpose, orav 8' de'iSeiv .. Sokui Aesch. Ag. 16. 2. 
absol. to have or form an opinion, iripl tivos Hdt. 9. 65 ; but more com- 
monly, like Lat. opinor, in parenthetic phrases, is 8o«cu Trag. ; Sokui 
alone. Flat. Farmen. 126 B; ttcus Soicets : to call attention to something 
remarked, tovtov, ttws SoKeis; KaBvliptafv Eur. Hipp. 446, cf. Hec. 1 1 60, 
Diphil. Incert. 8, etc. ; cf. ttws III. ^. 3. 6o/£cy /ioi in Att., just like 

Soicti fxoi (infr.), as Lat. videor mihi for videtur mihi, I seem to myself, 
methinks, c. inf., 170; /xoi Soiciai Karavoieiv tovto Hdt. 2. 93, etc. ; oH 
not SokSi I think not .. , Flat. Theaet. 158 E : — but SokSi /xoi, also, / am 
determined, resolved, c. inf. praes., Ar. Vesp. 177, etc.; c. inf. fut.. Id. 
Plut. 1186, etc. : c. inf. aor., Ar. Av. 671, etc. : rarely without /xoi, orav 
8' dtiStiv . . SoKui whenever I think fit, Aesch. Ag. 16; yvwOi r'lva irffiireiv 
So/cefs Id. Theb. 650. 4. like irpoairoioviJ.ai, c. inf., to seem or pre- 

tend to be doing, Lat. simulo, or with a negat. to seem or pretend 
not to be doing, Lat. dissimulo, upeuv p.iv ovSiv, SoKewv Si [opSv] 
Alcman 76; ovre c8ofe fiaOinv Hdt. I. 10; ov8e yiyvwaictiv Sokujv 
Fherecr. Incert. 30; rd /liv voietv, rd Si SoKtiv Arist. Pol. 5. II, 19; 
TjKovad Tov XeyovTos, ov Sokwv kXvciv Eur. Med. 67 ; noaovs SoiCiTs . . 
opwvTai . . ixr) Sokuv updv Id. Hipp. 462 ; cf. Ar. Eq. 1 146, Xen. Hell. 4. 5, 
6. II. of the action of an Object on the Mind, videor, to seem, 

c. dat. pers. et inf. praes., Sowecis St jj-OL ovk dtriviaatLV Od. 5. 342 : 
SoKTjat 8' apa a<piai 6vfids ws intv dis d .. , their heart seemed just as 
if . . , felt as though . . , Od. lo. 415 ; c. inf. fut. to seem likely, SoKtei Si 
fiot aiSe Kwiov 'iaaiadai II. 6. 338 ; c. inf. aor., never in Hom., but 
often in Att. : ti' 8' di' 6o«fr iroi Upia/xos (sc. irotrjaai) Aesch. Ag. 935 : 
to seem or be thought to have done, esp. of suspected persons, Thuc. 2. 21., 
5. 16. 2. absol. to seem, as opp. to reality, to Sokuv ical rfjv d\d- 

Betav ^idrai Simon. 76; ov SoneTv, dAA' dvai 6i\ei Aesch. Theb. 592, 
cf. Plat. Gorg. 527 B : — in full, to Soiceiv tJvai Aesch. Ag. 788. 3. 
to seem good, be resolved on, Lat. placere, d Sokh aoi ravra Aesch. Ag. 
944; ToiaCT iSo^e Twht KaSnelaiv rikei Id. Theb. 1025. 4. often 

impers. SoKti fioi much in the same sense as SokSj jxoi (supr. I. 3), it 
seems to me, meseeins, methinks, ujs noi Soku tivai dpiara II. 12. 215 ; 
cf. SodffcraTo : — often in all later writers, ws ifiot SoKet as / think, Wess. 
Hdt. 6. 95 ; often in inf. in parenth. clause, wi i/j-ol Soicieiv to my 
thinking, Hdt. 9. I13 ; Soicieiv e/ioi Id. i. 172 ; d\K', ifiol Sokuv, Tax' 
f'iaft Aesch. Pers. 246, etc. ; also (without fxoi) Xen. An. 4. 5, I. b. 
it seems good to me, it is my opinion or pleasure, SoKtt t/i^iv XPI''^"^'- 
Thuc. 4. 118, cf. Aesch. Ag. 1350, Theb. 1025 : — esp. of a public resolu- 
tion, TofCTi "EAA77(Ti tSofe .. aTraiTe'eii' Hdt. I. 3, etc. ; so in Att., 'iSo^tv 
'Apyeloiaiv Aesch. Supp. 605, cf. Theb. 1008 ; esp. in decrees and the 
like, t'Soff rfi Povkfj, tSi Sr/pup Ar. Thesm. 372, Thuc. 4. I18, etc., cf. 
C, I. 76, etc.; TO 56^av, = Soy fj-a, the decree, Hdt. 3. 76, etc.; to Su^avra 
Soph. El. 29, Dem. 32. II ; to ffoi Sokou;' your opinion. Plat. Rep. 487 
D ; napd to Sokovv ijiuv Thuc. I. 84, etc.: — also in Pass., SiSonTai, Lat. 
visum est, Hdt. 4. 68, Trag,, etc.; ei' SeSoKTjrai iiraivrjaai Find. N. 5. 36; 
.SeSdxOoj Til aTOTTov tovto Flat. Legg. 799 E. ^'c. ; toCt' iaT ip.01 St- 
Soyfiivov Eur. Heracl. i ; SfSoyptiv [eOTi] . . T^^'Sf naTOavfiv Soph. Ant. 
576, cf. O. C. 1431 ; SiSoKTat Trj IJov\fi, etc., often in Inscrr. c. 
acc. absol. Sofav, when it was decreed or resolved, Su^av avTOis wan Sia- 
vavfiaxftv (i. e. oTf 'iSo^ev avToTs) Thuc. 8. 79 ; Su^av Se atpi (sc. AiTrt- 
aOai) Hdt. 2. 148; So^av Tjpitv TavTa (sc. TrpaTTfii') Plat. Frot. 314 C: — 
so, I'Si'a SoKTjcrdv toi t65'.. ; Eur. Supp. 129; and StSoy/jtivov avToi9 
Thuc. I. 125, etc.: — but also, Sdfa^Tos ToiJtou Xen. Hell. I. I, 36; 
So^avTa TavTa lb. 3. 2, 19. 5. to be thought or reputed so and so, 

c. inf.. Find. O. 13. 79, F. 6. 40; dfioi i/iiV SoKovvTes Thuc. I. 76: ol 
SoKovvTes eivai ti 7nen who are held to be something, men of repute. 
Flat. Gorg. 472 A; to SoKeTv Tives eivai . . vpoaeiKrjipoTes Dem. 582. 27; 
eSoicet Tts etvai Plut. Aristid. I ; so 01 SoKovvTes alone, Eur. Hec. 295 ; 
Ta SoKovvTa, opp. to Td nrjSev ovTa, Id. Tro. 608; dpeTr/ SoKOvaa = 
Sofa dpeTrji, Thuc. 3. 10: also in Pass., oi SfSo7/ic'i'Oi dvSpo<pCvoi those 
zvho have been found guilty of homicide, Dem. 629. 71 ; cf. dSoKT]Tos II. 
(The two senses of SoKew are sometimes contrasted, to del SoKovvTa 
. . TW SoKovVTi eJvai dKijOij that which seems true is true to him jvho 
thinks it, Flat. Theaet. 158 E ; to Sokoxjv iiidaTai tovto nal eTvat tS> 


382 

SoKovvTi lb. 162 C. With this double sense, cf. A. S. ]>encau, O. Norse 
])ekkja, to think, with pi>ican, pykkja, to seem ; a trace of the second 
sense remains in Engl, in the phrase methinks, methought.) 

SoKT] (not ZoKT), Arcad. 106. 16), Tj, = 56icT]ais, a vision, fancy, Aesch. 
Ag. 421, as restored by Herm. for Sofaj. II. = 80x77, Hesych. 

SoKTjjAa, TO, a vision, fancy, S. bvtipayv Eur. H. F. ill; to. SoKrj- 
fiaTa=ot SoKOvvTis, Poeta ap. Stob. 451. 52 ; ol SoK-q/uaaiv (To<poi the 
wise in appearance, Eur. Tro. 411. 2. opinion, expectation, Soicr]- 

ixaraiv 1/ctus Id. H. F. 771. 

SoKT^jii, Aeol. for SoKiaj, Sappho 15. 

8oKT)(7i-Se Jios, ov, clever in one's own conceit, Pherecr. uS. I , Callias 
Incert. 8 (where also 8okt]0-i-vovs, ovv), and freq. in late Prose. 

SoK-qcris, eojs, 77, (5oK€w) an opinion, }nere opinion, a conceit, fancy, 
5. Si Sef \ey€iv Hdt. 7. 185 ; S. eiiT€iv, opp. to k^aKptBwaai Xuyov, Soph. 
Tr. 426; 5. a-zvcos Xoyav ^\6f a vague suspicion was thrown out. Id. 

0. T. 681 ; 6. dX-qditas Thuc. 2. 35 ; S. irapf'xeii' ws .. , Plut. Pomp. 
54. 2. an appearance, apparition, phantom, K^vrjv 5. Eur. Hel. 36 ; 
aKOveiTe ixfj SuKrjcni' (ix^'''' f« Siui" lb. 1 19 ; ovra SoKdre tt/v 5. aaipaXfj 
lb. 121. II. good report, credit, like Sofa, Lat. aesiimatio, 
Thuc. 4. l8 ; 6 UTpaTT^yHs rrjv 8. apvvTai Eur. Andr. 696. 

8oKriiTi-(ro<|)ia, 17, conceit of wisdom. Plat. ap. Poll. 4. 9. 
5oKir]o-i-cro4>os, ov, wise in one's own conceit, Ar. Pax 44. 
SoKias, ov, o, V. Sonus II. 
80K181.OV, TO, Dim. of 8o«os, Harp. 

SoKipidl^o}, fut. aaaj, (So/fi/xos) to assay or test metals, to see if they be 
pure, Isocr. 240 D ; so, 8. -rroptpipav lb. ; touj o'ivovs Arist. Eth. N. 3. 
10, 9; TO, voixla^ara Id. H. A. i. 6, 11 : — Pass., i-netSav to ipyov . . 
SoKiixaadfi C. I. 2266. 15 : — Med. to prove for oneself, choose, x'^'pav 
Xen. Oec. 8, 10, cf Menand. Incert. 3. II. 2. of persons, 8. avrovs 

fut them to the test, make trial of them, scrutinise, Lat. exaininare, 
Hdt. 2. 38 ; 8. Tovs ^x-qwra's Thuc. 6. 53 ; <pl\ovs Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 

1. II. as a consequence of such trial, to approve, sanction, Lat. 
probare, comprobare, opp. to d.TToSoKiixaC,ai, Thuc. 3. 38, Andoc. II. 22, 
Plat., etc.; c. inf., eKvovav ISoKi/zafe he approved 0/ their working, Xen. 
Mem. I. 2, 4: — Pass,, «7rei5i7 . . (5oKi/j.aa0rj ravra /caXis e'xfii' Thuc. 2. 
35. 2. as a political term at Athens, a. to approve as fit for 
an office. Plat. Legg. 759 C (cf SoKi^xaaia) ; and in Pass, to be approved 
as fit, Lys. 144. 43, etc. ; SoKLfxaaQih dpx^™ Plat. Legg. 765 B ; Soni- 
fxa^oiiivov when I was undergoing a scrutiny, Dem. 551. 2; metaph., 
VTrlp Tov (jTfipavajdqvai SoKifMa^opiai Id. 315. 13. b. to pass as fit 
to serve in the cavalry, tir-rrfveiv SeSoKipLaafiivos Lys. 142. 36, cf. Xen. 
An. 5. 3, 20, C. I. 126, 1688. 15, al. c. to examine and admit boys 
io the class of i<^r\^oi or e<pTj0oi to the rights of manhood, to let them 
pass the SoKinaaia (q. v.), Lys. 145. 41 ; and in Pass, to pass it. Id. 146. 
19, Ar. Vesp. 578, etc. ; ecus eyui dvrip dvai SoiciiJ.aa6ti-qv Dem. 814. 
20 ; 6(J dVSpas SiSoKip-aa^kvoi Isocr. 238 C. d. to test an orator's 
right to speak (v. SoKiixaaia 4), A. B. 310. 25. 3. c. inf to think fit 
to do, or with negat. to refuse to do, Ep. Rom. I. 28, Joseph. A. J. 2. 7, 4. 

8oKi(iaa-Ca. Tj, an assay, examination, scrutiny : 1. of magistrates 

after election, to see if they fulfil the legal requirements of legitimacy, 
full citizenship, etc., rj S. twv arpar-qyuiv Lys. 144. 24, cf. I46. 25 ; raiv 
Upiojv Plat. Legg. 759 D ; S. daaytiv rais dpxaTs Arist. Fr. 378. 2. 
B. tSiv iirweaiv their passing muster, Xen. Eq. Mag. 3, 9. 3. 8. 

run/ icp-q^Mv, before admission to the rights of manhood, Dem. 1 31 8. 
13. 4. S. TWV pTjTopaiv, a judicial process io determine the right of 

a man to speak in the (KKkrjaia or in the law-courts, such as the process 
in the case of Timarchus, Aeschin. I. 9, sq. : the ofiFences which disquali- 
fied a person are given ib. 4. 40 sq. 

8oKi(iacrT€os, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be scrutinised. Lac. Enn. 8. II. 
impers. 8oici|ji.acrTeov, one must scrutinise, Lys. 189. II. 

SoKifiatTTTip, rjpos, 0, = Soictfia(rTrjs, Polyb. 25. 8, 5. 

8oKtp,acrTTipLov, to, a test, means of trial. Com. in Meineke Fr. 4. 355. 

8oKip.ao'TT)s, ov, 6, an assayer, examiner, scrutineer, Lys. 1 76. 42, Plat. 
Legg. 802 B, Dem. 1167. 20: a money-changer, Menand. Incert. 3. 
8. II. an approver, panegyrist, Dem. 566. 17. 

SoKifxacTTLKos, 77, (iv, of or for scrutiny. Stoic, ap. Stob. Eel. 2. 154. 

8oKi.p,acrT6s, i), iv, {SoKi/xa^ai), approved, Diog. L. 7. 105. 

SoKificiov, TO, a test, means of testing. Plat. Tim. 65 C Bekk., but with 
V. 1. 8oKi(i,iov, as in Ep. Jacob. I. 3., i Petr. I. 7. II. a specimen 

of metal to be tested, C. I. 1570 a. 31, Zosim. 3. 13. 

8oKip.T|, Tj, a proof , test, trial, Diosc. 4. 186. 2. tried or approved 

character, Lat. probitas, Ep. Phil. 2. 22, cf. 2 Cor. 2. 9. 

86kijjios, ov, (Sixoi^at) assayed, examined, tested, properly of metals, 
Dem. 931. 3. II. generally, 1. of persons, approved, 

esteemed, notable, Lat. prohus, Hdt. I. 65, 96, 158, etc.; 8. vapa. Tivt 
Id. 7. 117; SoKifiwTaTos 'EXXd8i most approved by Hellas, her noblest son, 
Eur. Supp. 277 • c.'mi. of approved abilityxo Ao . . ,S6kiixos S'ovtis.. (I'pyeiv 
Aesch. Pers. 87. 2. of things, excellent, to iap Hdt. 7. 162 : also 

notable, considerable, TroTafius Id. 7. 129: vp-vos SuKifios tivi approved 
by, acceptable to him, Pind. N. 3. 18. 3. Adv. -fiais, really, truly, 

Aesch. Pers. 547, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 7. 

8okijj.6tt)S, rjTos, 77. excellence, Eccl. 

8oKi,ji,6a), =5oKijia(a}, Pherecyd. ap. Diog. L. I. 122. 

8oKiixa)p,i, Aeol. form of SoKe'o), Sappho 74, Epigr. Gr. 991. 7. 

80K1OV, TO, = 8oKis Arist. H, A. 2. 7, 14, Diod. 18. 42. 

80K1S, (8oj, 77, Dim. of Sotfos, a small beam, stick, rod, Hipp. Fract. 761, 
Xen. Cyn.9, 15. II. = 8o«osll, Arist. Mund. 2, 1 1., 4, 24, Diod. 15. 50. 

8oKlTT)S, ov, 6, V. SoKOS II. 

8ok6s, 77, later also 6 Luc. V. H. 2. i : (Se'xo/iai) : — a bearing-beam. 


SoKt'i — So\oppa<p[a. 


main beam, esp. in the roof or floor of a house, 6d. 22, 176, cf. Ar. Nub. (gi 8o\oppi(})ia, 77, artful contrivance, Anth. P. 5. 2 


1496: any balk or beam of timber, II. 17. 744, Thuc. 4. 112 : the bar 
of a gate or door, Ar. Vesp. 201 : — proverb., 6 t^v Sokuv ipipaiv, of a 
stiff, ungraceful speaker, Ar. Rhet. 3. 12, 3: — the sense of iv SoKoiai, 
Archil. 60, is doubtful. II. a kind of meteor, Diog. L. 5. 81, 

Schaf Schol. Par. Ap. Rh. 2. io88; so SoKias, Theodoret., 8oKiT'r)s Suid.; 
cf. So«i's II. 

86kos, o, = S6Kr)ais, Xenophan. Fr. 14, Call. Fr. 100. II. an 

ambush, snare, as some interpr. Archil. 60 ; v. foreg. 

60KC0, 00s, contr. ovs, rj, = SuKriait, only in Eur. El. 747. 

8oXcp6s, d, ov, (So\os) deceitful, deceptive, treacherous, Hdt. 2. 151., 3. 
22, Soph. Ph. 1112, etc. Adv. -pcus, Poll. 3. 132. 

8oXievo)j,ai, Dep. to deal treacherously, Xoyos SfSoKievpitvos a sophism, 
Sext. Emp. P. 2. 229. 

8o\iJ(i>, fut. iffoj, to adulterate, Diosc. I. 77. 

So\i,6-p.T)Tis, i8os, 6, 77, crafty-minded, Aesch. Supp. 750. 

8oXi6-irous, 6, 77, Trow, to, stealthy of foot. Soph. El. 1392. 
' 86\ios, a, ov, and os, ov, Eur. Ale. 35, Tro. 530, etc.: — crafty, deceitful, 
treacherous, in Od. always of things, e. g. «7rfa, Tfx^V 9- 282., 4. 455 ; 
oTTTTOTt . . SoXwv Trepl kvkAov dywaiv the treacherous circle, i. e. the net, 
4. 792; later of persons, Pind. P. 2. 150, Aesch. Ag. 155, etc.; so, 
SoXiov Ofiix excDi' Id. Pr. 570 ; esp. as an epith. of Hermes, Soph. Ph. 
133, cf. Ar. Ran. I42, PI. 1 158 ; also in later Prose, as Arist. Fr. 624, 
Polyb. 22. 17, I. Adv. -'iws, Batr. 93, Epigr. Gr. 387. 7, Lxx. 

8oXi6ttis, 77Tor, fj, deceit, subtlety, Lxx (Num. 25. 17, al.). 

8o\i6-(j)p<ov, 0, T], crafty of mind, wily, voiva Aesch. Cho. 947 ; Kvirpts 
Eur. I. A. 1 301. 

8o\i6(i), to deal treacherously with one, Lxx (Ps.5.9,al.), Ep.Rom.3. 13. 

8o\ix-ai(jov, o, 77, long-lived, immortal, Emped. 131. 

SoXtx-aopos, ov, with long sword, 'A6r]va'irj Philet. ap. Schol. II. 14. 385. 

8oX£x-avXos, ov, with a long tube, 6. aiyavta a spear with a long iron 
socket for fixing the shaft in (v. avkos II), Od. 9. 156. 

8oXix-avX'nv, tvos, 0, 77, long-necked, ■nTava'i Eur. Hel. 1503 ; kvkvos 
Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 794. 

SoXix-evx'HS. f5, mth tall spear, Xla'ioves II. 21. 155. 

8oXix6tia), =So\ixoSpoixea], Anth. P. II. 82 : generally, Spo/xov 8. io gc 
through a long course, Philo I. 331 ; 8. t^v (pvaiv to prolong its 
existence, Ib. 9. 

8oXtx'n-iTOvs, 0, fj, with long feet, Numen. ap. Ath. 305 A. 

8oXix-Tip6Tp.os, ov, (epeT^os) long-oared, of a ship, Od. 4. 499, etc. ; of 
the Phaeacians, using long oars, 8. 191 ; 8. Aiyiva Pind. O. 8. 27. 

8oXtXTlpT)S, cs, = 80A.1X0S, long, Nic. Th. 183, Opp. C. I. 408. 

SoXtxo-Ypa<|>(a, 77, prolix writing, Anth. P. 6. 327. 

8oXtx6-8eipos, Ep. 8ovX-, ov, long-necked, II. 2. 460. 

8oXLXo8pop.€cij, io run the SoKtxos, Aeschin. 66. 32. 

8oXixo-8p6)jios, ov, running the SoAixos, like ffTaSio8po//o?, Plat. Prot. 
335 E, Xen. Symp. 2, 17 ; SoXtxcSpo/xos in C. I. 2758, 3206. 

8oXix6€is, effffa, ev. Ion. 8ovX-, =SoA.ixos, Anth. P. 6. 4. 

8oXlx6-oupos or 8oXix-ovpos, ov, long-tailed, ihetaph. of verses with 
a syll. redundant, as Od. 5. 231 ; cf fielovpos. 

8oXix6-irovs, 6, 77, TTOvv, to, = 8oAiX777rous. 

8oXtx6s, 77, ov, long, tyx^a, Sopv II. 4. 533, al. : also of Time, voaos, 
vv^ Od. 23. 243., II. 172; and so SoXixov, as Adv., II. 10. 52, Plat. 
Prot. 329 A: — some phrases, as SoXixos ttXoos, 8oX(X^ 680s, unite both 
senses, Od. 3. 169., 4. 393. (Cf. iv-SeXex-rji, AovXix-^ov {Long-island) ; 
Skt. dirgh-as, Zd. daregh-as (Jongus) ; Slav, dlug-u : for Lat. longus, 
V. Xoyya^a.) 

86X1XOS, o, the long course, in racing, opp. to crTaSioi', freq. in C. I., 
as 245, 1515, al. ; tov 8. apuXXdaOai Plat. Legg. 833 B; OetvXen. An. 4. 
8, 27 ; viKav Luc. de Hist. Conscr. 30; SoXlxf KpaTeTv Paus. 3. 21, I. 
— Its length was 20 stades, acc. to Schol. Soph. El. 686, Suid. and 
Zonar. ; tiTTaSpofiOS, acc. to Schol. Ar. Nub. 28, Tzetz. ; — metaph., So- 
Xixov Tots (T(m . . Tpex^i-v Epicr. 'Aj'tiX. I. 18 ; 80X1x01' fiioTov CTa- 
5i€vaas Epigr. Gr. 311, cf 231. II. a kind of kidney-bean, Theophr. 
H. P. 8. 3, 2, V. Xo^os II. 

8oXixoo'Kios, ov, Homeric epith. of tyxos, H. 3. 346, etc.; more prob. 
for SoXix-oo'X'os (<^<'X°^) long-shafted, than for 8oXixo-o'«ios (crKta) 
casting a long shadow : — in later Ep. as a general epithet, long, ovpif 
Opp. C. I. 41 1 ; (OS Nonn. D. 2. 612, etc. 

8oXix-o''J<""OS, ov, {ova's) long-eared, Opp. C. 3. 1 86. 

SoXixo-'j'P'^v, o, 7), far-reachin(^, /xtpi^ivat Emped. 113. 

8oX6eis, foaa, ev, (8oXoj) subtle, wily, KaXvipw, KlpicT] Od. 7- 245., 9. 
32. II. of things, craftily contrived, artful, like Texi'77ci5, Sicr/xaTa 
8. 281 ; OdvaTos Hellan. 82 ; Tpo'tas 'iSr] Eur. I. A. 1527. 

8oXo-epYTis, f'r, working by fraud, Manetho 4. 394 ; so 8oXo-£pY6s, 
6v, Ib. 57. etc. 

8oXo-KTacr(a, 77, (/CTf iVcu) murder by treachery, Ap. Rh. 4. 479. 
8oXo-p,r)8T)S, 69, gen. cos, wily, crafty, Simon. 53. 
8oXo-p.T|TT)S, ov, 6, =sq., II. I. 540. 

8oX6-p.ir]TLS, (, crafty of counsel, wily, of persons, Od. I. 300, etc.; 
aTTaTa Aesch. Pers. 93. 
ZoKo-\i.r0(Jxvo%,ov, contriving wiles,'' ApqsSimon. 53,cf. Epigr.Gr. II40. 1. 
SoX6-(i.t)9os, ov, subtle-speaking, f. 1. Soph. Tr. 840. 
8oXo-irXavTis, «, treacherous, Nonn. D. 8. 126. 
8oXoTrXoicia, i], subtlety, craft, Theogn. 226. 

8oXo-t7X6kos, ov, weaving wiles, 'AfpoSiTa Sappho I. 2, cf. Arist. Eth. 
N. 7. 6, 3.^ 

8oXo-Troi6s, ov, treacherous, ensnaring. Soph. Tr. 832. 
8oXoppa(t)€0J, to lay snares, Ctes. ap. Phot. 

8oXop-pa4)Tis, is, treacherously wrought, of nets, Opp. H. 3. 84. 


SoXoppoKpos 

So\oppa4)os [a], or, {p&Trra)) frenchero!is,T7.etz. H. 8. 925. 

86\o5, o, properly, a bail for fish, Od. 12. 252: hence any cnnning 
contrivance for deceiving or catching, as the net in which Vulcan catches 
Mars, Od. 8. 276 ; the Trojan horse, lb. 494, cf. Find. P. 2. 71 ; the robe 
of Penelope, Od. 19. 137; ^i/Aii/os S. the mousetrap, Batr. 116: — gene- 
rally, atiy trick or stratagem, -nvKivuv buKov aKXov vipaivtv II. 6. 1S7, 
etc. ; in pl., wiles, hokot ual jiTjSta II. 3. 202 ; SoAoiffi KCKaa/xtve II. 4. 
339, etc. ; cf. ixeKw init. 2. in the abstract, wile, craft, cunning, 

treachery, Lat. dolus, iuXco ijl Plritpi Od. 9. 406 ; 'tTTt(j>v(: SuAcu, ovti 
Kparei ye II. 7. 142 ; so in Att., ov Kar' iaxi" ■ ■ , SoAoj 5£ .. Aesch. Pr. 
213, cf. Cho. 556, etc. ; SoAois lb. 888, Soph. O. T. 960, etc. ; e/c 5u\ov 
Id. El. 279; ci/ SoAo) Id. Ph. 102 ; avv SoXw Aesch. Pers. 775, Soph. 
El. 279 ; /xerd SuKov Isocr. 195 E; v. sub airaT-q. (Cf. SeAoj, ScAtap ; 
Lat. dolus; O. Norse tCil, A. S. /ce/; Old H. G. ziila.) 

8o\o({>ovcu, to murder by treachery, Dem. 401 . 26 : — Pass., Arist. Mirab. 
79, Polyb. 2. 36, I. 

8oXo<j)6vr|o-is, fws, 17, =sq., App. Syr. 69. 

8o\o<j)ovia, 17, flfea^A i_y treachery, Arist. Eth. N. 5. 2, 13, Polyb.6. 13,4. 

8oA.o-<j>6vos, Of, slaying by treachery, privy to treacherous murder, 
8. Aesch. Ag. 11 29 : — 8oXo(|)6vths, ov, u. Or. Sib. 8. 196. 

8o\o-<|)pdSifis, e's, wily-minded, h. Horn. Merc. 282, Pind. N. 8. 56. 

8o\o-<})pov€uv, ovcra, ov, only as a puttie, planning craft, wily-minded, 
II. 3. 405, Od. 10. 339, Archil. 87. 

So\o-(j)po(7vvT], 7), craft, subtlety, wiliness, II. 19. 97, 112. 

8oX6-4)pa)V, ov, = SoXoippaSrjs, Aesch. Supp. 750, Anth. P. 7. 145. 

86\ov|;, OTTOS, 0, a Itirker in ambush, Hesych. : — in Horn, as prop. n. 

8oX6cD, (SJA05) to beguile, ensnare, take by craft, Hes. Th. 494, Aesch. 
Ag. 273, 1636; Tcjv iralSa (papfxaKoj S. Hdt. i. 212; us ■nKiyjj.aaL S. 
Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 28; SoAoCi' riva -ya/iois to beguile by the anticipation 
of .., Eur. I. A. 897 : — Pass., Soph. Ph. 1288. II. to disguise, 

tiop<pT]v lb. 129 : to adulterate gold, wine, etc., Luc. Hermot. 59 : to dye, 
T<i epia Poll. 7. 169. 

86X(0)j.a, TO, a trick, deceit, Aesch. Cho. 1003. 

86Xg)v, aivos, 6, perh. a top-sail, used when the wind was too strong for 
the great square-sail, or when there was not time to hoist it, Polyb. 16. 
15, 2, cf. Liv. 36. 44, 45., 37. 30, and v. aKaTiov II. II. a secret 

weapon, poniard, stiletto, Plut. T. Gracch. lo. — In Horn, only as prop. n. 

8oX-aiiTis, (Sos, 17, artful-looking, treacherous. Soph. Tr. 1050. 

86Xajcris, fcos, 17, {So\6w) a tricking, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 28. 

86(ji.a, TO, {S'lSaifii) a gift, Def. Plat. 415 B, Lxx, etc. 

So|xaios, a, ov, (So/tTj) for building : bofxatoi (sc. \iOoi) foundation- 
stones, Ap. Rh. I. 737, cf. Anth. Plan. 4. 279. 

86|XEvai, 86p.€v, V. sub 5t5w[ii. 

Sop,€co, = Sena; : Pass., kt0oi tu SeSoixd/xtvot Alcae. 22, cf. Arr. An. 7. 
22, 2 ; SeSo/xTjTai C. I. 8730. 

8o(iT|, y, {Se/xai) a building, Hesych. II. Alex, word for Si/xas, 

Ap. Rh. 3. 1395, Lyc. 334, 597, 783. 

86p,T)(ris, eajs, t/, =foreg., Joseph. B. J. I. 21, 6. 

Sop-TiTup. opos, 0, a builder, Byz. 

8o|xov8e, Adv. home, homeward, like oTkovSc, otKaSf, Horn. ; ovSe So- 
/jLovSe to his own house, Od. I. 83 : — so, 56fj.ov Archestr. ap. Ath. 327 D. 

80JAOS, o, (8e/tcu), Lat. domus : 1. a house, Horn., etc. : also part 

of a house, a room, chamber, Od. 8. 57., 22. 204: — hence often in pl. 
for a house, Horn., and so mostly in Trag., indeed Soph, uses the sing, 
only twice : — almost exclusively poiit., olicos or olma being used in 
Prose. 2. the house of a god, a temple, Aios Su/ios, S. 'ApTc^iSos, 

etc., Hom., Trag., etc. ; 'Epex^V"^ ttviuvuv hijxov the building of Erecth- 
theus, i.e. the temple of Athena, Od. 7. 81 ; ''AiSos 5., of the nether world, 
II. 3. 322, etc. ; also, ciV 'Ai'Sao Su/xotai 22.52, and so in Trag. ; /xvoto- 
SuKos 5., of the temple, at Eleusis, Ar. Nub. 303 : — in this sense the sing, 
is most common, but the pl. is also freq. in Trag.: a chamber in a temple, 
Xpvafos 56(10! ev Aios o'Ikw Theocr. 17. 17. 3. of animals, a sheep- 
fold, II. 12. 301 : a wasps' or bees' nest, lb. 169. 4. in Eur. Ale. 160, 
uihpivoi S6/j.ot is a closet or chest of cedar. II. in Trag., also, 

the house, i. e. the household, family, Aesch. Cho. 263, Soph. O. C. 370, 
Eur. Or. 70, Med. 114: — also one's father's house, Aesch. Pr. 665, 
etc- III. a layer or course of stone or bricks in a building, otto- 

Sei/tas Tov irpGirov S. kiBov Pddiomicov Hdt. 2.127; ^"^ TpirjKovra bofiav 
■nXiveov at every thirtieth layer of bricks. Id. i. 179, cf. Lxx (l Esdr. 6. 
25); so, ini^oXal -rrXivewv in Thuc. 3. 20. 

8o|j,o-(r<j>aXT|s, ts, shaking the house, Aesch. Ag. 1533. 

8ovaK6uop.ai, Dep. to fowl with reed and birdlime, Anth. P. 9. 264. 

8ovaKevs, em, u, (Soj/af) a thicket of reeds (v. poSavis) II. l8. 576 ; in 
pl., Opp. H. 4. 507. II. a fowler, Opp. C. I. 73. III. 

= 56va^, Anth. P. 6. 64. 

8ovaKiTis, iSos, ^, of reed, Anth. P. 6. 307 : as Subst., = Acv«^ aKavOa, 
Diosc. 3. 14. 

8ovaKo-YXvc|)Os [C], ov, reed-cutting, pen-making, Anth. P. 6. 295. 

8ovuk6£is, erraa, ev, reedy, SovaxoevTos Evpuira Eur. Hel. 208 ; SoAos 
S. a reed covered with birdlime, Anth. P. 9. 273. 

8ovaKo-Tp6<t)T]S, es, grown with reeds, Nonn. Jo. 19. 39. 

8ovaKO-Tp64)os, ov, producing reeds, Theogn. 783, Corinna 12, Eur. I. 
A. 179.^ 

SovttKo-xXoos, ov,^ contr. -xXovs, ovv, green with reeds, Eur. I. T. 400. 

SovaKa>5Tr]S, £s, (aSos) reedy, NeiXos Bacchyl. 39, cf. Ap. Rh. 2. 818. 

8ovaKU)V, wvos, u, a thicket of reeds, Paus. 9. 31, 7. 

86va|, a«:o$, 6, Ion. 8o-0va^, Dor. Btova^ : (from Sof ecu, ' a reed shaken 
by the wind,' cf. p'i\p from pliTTw) : — a reed, D. arundinacea, smaller 
than the KaXafios (Eust. II. 1165. 23), II. lo. 466, Od. 14. 474, etc., cf. 
Sovaicevs ; Sovaices KaXap,oio leed-stalks, h, Hom. Merc. 47. " II. 


— So'^aa-Tos. .383 

a?iything made of reed, 1. the shaft of an arrow, II. II. 584. 2. 
like avpiy^, a shepherd's pipe, Pind. P. 12. 44, Aesch. Pr. 574, Theocr. 
20. 29. 3. a fishing-rod or limed twig (cf. dova/coen), Anth. P. 7. 

702. 4. the bridge of the lyre, Ar. Ran. 232. III. a fish, 

= au)Xrjv, ap. Ath. 90 D. 

8ov€a), fut. Tjaw, to shake, of the eflfects of the wind, rh 5e re irvoial 
doveovaiv they shake the young tree, II. i7' 55 ! clvefios . . vt<j>ea a/ci6evra 
SovTjaa! having driven them, 12. 157 ; 6. ydXa, to shake it, as to make 
butter, Hdt. 4. 2 ; S. aicovra Pind. P. I. 85. 2. to drive about, ras..oI- 
(Trpos . . eSovr/aev (sc. Tas lioai) Od. 22. 300 : — hence of love, to agitate, 
excite, Sappho, Ar. Eccl. 954; and of any passion, Pind. P. 4. 390., 6. 
36; uanTj . . pvjcrrjpa Sovei Mnesim. 'lirvorp, I. 60: — Pass., rj 'Aalrj 
fSoveero Asia was in commotion, Hdt. 7. 1 ; -neXeKeaai SoveiaOat Corinna 
18 : fut. med. in pass, sense, Hp/xara naXd Sovrjirerai h. Hom. Ap. 
270. II. of sound, S. dpuov vixvtuv to rouse the voice of song, Pind. 
N. 7. 119; Xvpdv Poal icavaxai r avXu/v Soveovrai Id. P. 10. 60; 
SeSovdro Theocr. 13.65, cf. 24. 88; aiefjp SoveTrai Ar. Av. 1183. — 
Poet, word, used in Ion. and late Prose ; — in Xen. Symp. 2, 8, Dind. re- 
stores hivovjxevov!. 

86vTjp.a, TO, an agitation, waving, SevSpov Luc. Salt. 19. 

8ovt)t6s, ri, 6v, shaken, Byz. 

86^d, 17, (Sorte'cu) a notion, opinion, which one has of a thing, true or 
false : and so, 1. expectation, dwo So^rjs otherwise than one 

expects, II. 10. 324, Od. II. 343; so, in Prose, Trapd So^av 7/ . . Hdt. 
I. 79. etc. : opp. to Kara. So^av, Plat. Gorg. 469 C, etc. : — ev h/t^a 6tcr6ai 
to expect, hope for, Pind. O. 10 (11). 74; Sofai' Trape'^eiv riv'i to make 
one expect that .. , c. inf., Xen. Hell. 7. 5, 21 ; hv^av Trape'xco^ai' rivi 
(US . . Plat. Soph. 216 D ; aTro t^s S. Tteaeeiv, Lat. spe excidere (though 

5. may mean glory here), Hdt. 7. 203. 2. an opinion, = hoy p.a, a 
sentiment, judgment, whether well grounded or not, Pind. O. 6. 140; 
^/vxfjs evrXrj/xovt Sofp Aesch. Pers. 28; 80^77 TOTrdfeii' Soph. Fr. 224; 
Sofrj yovv e/irj Id. Tr. 718; Kara -ye rijv ep.rjv So^av Plat. Gorg. 472 
E ; esp. as opp. to kiriar-qiiTi, lb. 187 B sq.. Rep. 506 C, cf. Hippocr. 
Lex ; dXrfBei ho^rj So^aara'i capable of being subjects of true opinion. Plat. 
Theaet. 202 B ; Su^ai dX-qOets Kai ^evSeis Id. Phil. 36 C ; 8. e/xTroieTv 
irepi rivos Arist. Pol. 5. II, 22 ; Kvpiai So^ai the peculiar tenets of a 
philosopher, Lat. placita, Epicur, ap. Cic. Fin. 2. 7 ; Koivai 8. axioms, 
Arist. Metaph. 2. 2, 16 ; cf. 'evvoia I. 2. 3. but often, like ioKrjais, 
a mere opinion, conjecture, Aesch. Ag. 275 ; So^j? emaraaOai to imagine, 
suppose (but wrongly), Hdt. 8. 132, cf. Thuc. 5. 105 ; 8o^ai joined with 
<l>avraoiai. Plat. Theaet. 161 E ; Kara So^av, opp. to Kar ovaiav. Id. Rep. 
534 C; cf. omnino Arist. Eth. N. 6. 9, 3, Metaph. 6. 15, 3; ais 60^77 XP^' 
fievoi speaking by guess, Isocr. 160 C, cf. 292 C. 4. like 8o«-7;cris, 
80K77, a fancy, vision, ovk elal So^ai rSivhe vrj/xdraiv Aesch. Cho. 1053, 
cf. 1051 ; of a dream, Eur. Rhes. 780. II. the opinion which 
others have of one, estimation, reputation, repute, Lat. opinio, aestimatio, 
first in Solon 5.4, dvOpujnwv So^av ex^'v dfaSrjV, cf. 34. 2. mostly, 
good repute, credit, honour, glory, Aesch. Eum. 373, often in Pind. ; Su^av 
^vaas Hdt. 5. 91 ; So^av (pepeaOai, ho^av exeiv Thuc. 2. 11, etc. ; Tiros 
for a thing, Eur. H. F. 157 ; Itti aocp'ia Isocr. 291 C ; also, hu^av tlxov 
dfiaxoi elvat Plat. Menex. 241 B ; 8. ex^f l^J'> f'Vi Dem. 23. 2 ; 8. Kara- 
XetiTiiv Id. 35. II, etc.; in pl., 01 ev rats p-ey'iarais hu^ais ovres Isocr. 
72 B. 3. very rarely of ;'// repute, S. aiaxpd, (pavXrj Dem. 460. 
4., 1475. 23. 4. credit, repute, the estimate popularly formed of a 
thing (commercially speaking), eliT<pepajv ovk otto t^s ovalas . . , dXX' 
diro T^s 8d^7;s Siv 6 Trar-qp pioi KareXiwe Dem. 565. 15. III. of 
external appearance, glory, lustre, splendour, effulgence, often in N. T. : 
in pl. of illustrious persons, dignities, 2 Ep. Petr. 2. 10, Jud. 8. 

8o|(i^(t), fut. dfftt), to think, imagine, suppose, fancy, conjecture that . . , 
c. acc. et inf., Aesch. Ag. 673, Eur. Supp. 1043, etc. ; with the inf. 
omitted, ttwi ravr dXrjdrj . . So^aaw ; how can I suppose this to be true ? 
Aesch. Cho. 844 ; 8. PeXriov; eavrovs Plat. Phileb. 48 E : — Pass., 8. elvat 
to be supposed to be. Id. Tim. 46 D, al. ; o'er?; So^d^erai (sc. elvai) Id. 
Phaedo loS C ; 8. kokos Id. Legg. 646 E, cf. Rep. 588 B, al. 2. 
c. part., So^daei ris aKovojv will suppose that he hears, Aesch. Supp. 
60. 3. c. acc. cogn., 5ofar 8. to entertain an opinion. Plat. Crito 

46 D ; S. rpevSij to hold false opinions. Id. Theaet. 189 C. 4. 
absol. to hold an opinion, opine. Soph. Ph. 545, Thuc. I. 120, Plat. 
Theaet. 187 A, al. ; vepi rivot Id. Gorg. 461 B; KaKus 8. Id. Rep. 
327 C; vapd rd ovra Id. Phaedr. 262 B; opp. to yiyvwaKO}, lb. 476 
D ; to enlarafiat, Arist. An. Post. I. 33 ; 8. dvev eTriarrjiuTjs Plat. Theaet. 
201 C ; cf. do^aariKus. 5. Pass, to be matter of opinion, Xenophan. 

Fr. 15; rd do^a(ufxeva Plat. Polit. 278 B, al. II. to magnify, 

extol, eiTi -nXiov avruv 8. Thuc. 3. 45 : — Pass, to be distinguished, held 
in honour, Dionys. Com. Qeap.. i. 24; SeSo^aa/ievos ew' dperfi Polyb. 

6. 53, 10; So^aaOeis Epigr. Gr. 507. 7- 

8oJa.ptov, TO, Dim. of Sofa,Lat.o'/ono/a, Isocr. Ep. 10, Arr. Epict. 2.22,11. 
8o|acria, rj, (So^d^o)) an opinion, Dio C. 53. 19. 

86Ja(Tna, TO, an opinion, notion, conjecture, Thuc. I. I4I, Plat. Phaedr. 
274 C, etc. : — a fancy, Eur. El. 583 ; like to Sokovv, a phantasy, unreal 
perception. Plat. Theaet. 158 E. II. glory. Lxx (Isai. 46. 13). 

8oJacrTT|s, oO, o, one who has an opinion, a conjecturer, opp. to Kpiri]!, 
Antipho 140. 38; to emar-frpaiv. Plat. Theaet. 208 E. 

8o|aaTiK6s, 7), ov, forming opinions, conjecturing, opp. to eTricfrrj fiav , 
Plat. Theaet. 207 C ; 8. eirtarrjiii] conjectural knowledge, Id. Soph. 233 
C, cf. 268 C ; TO 8of. nipos t^s xpvxrjs, opp. to to eTnarrjuoviKuv, Arist. 
Eth. N. 6. 13, 2. Adv. -Ku)s, opp. to Kar dXrjdeiav. Id. An. Pr. 1.27,7. 

8o|ao-T6s, rj, ov, matter of opinion, conjectural, opp. to i'ot^tos, Parmen. 
ap. Plut. 2. 1 114 C, Plat. Rep. 534 A; to yvaiaros, lb. 478 B, etc.; 
Tpo<l>Tj So^aarrj food of opinion, Id. Phaedr. 248 B: cf. Sofa I. 2. 


384 

So^is, (COS, rj, = S6^a, Democrit. ap. Sext. Emp. M. 7. 137. 

8o|o-Ka\ia, y, coriceit of beauty. Plat. Phileb. 49 B. 

So^o-Koiros, ov, {kutttoj) thinting for notoriety. Teles ap. Stob. 523. 34: 
cf. hriiioKuTTO's : — hence 8o|oKoirt(u, to court popularity, Polyb. Exc. Vat. 
p. 391, Plut. Pericl. 5 ; — and SoJoKoiria, ^, thirst for popularity, lb., etc. 

So^o-Xoyos, ov, giving glory, praising : — whence So^oXoyeoj, to give 
glory to, 6euv ; — and SoJoXoYia, y, a praising : esp. the doxology, Eccl. 

8oJo-|xovT|s, h, mad after fame, Chrysipp. ap. Ath. 464 D : — hence 
So^O(xdv«co, to be 7nad after fame, Philo I. 550; 8o^o|xavia, fj, mad 
thirst for fame, Plut. Sull. 7. 

8oJo-(iaTai.6-(ro<j)OS, ov, a would-be philosopher, Anth. P. append. 288. 

8o^o-(iIjjLT)TT)s, ov, u, one who iynitates mere semblance (and not 
reality), Plat. Soph. 267 E : — 8o^o(i,Tp.T)TiKT| (sc. Ttxvq), 77, his art, lb. 

8o^o-TraiS€VTVK6s, rj, ov, having the semblance of education, Ttxv] Plat. 
Soph. 223 B. 

8oJo--n-oi€on,ai, Pass, to be led by opinion, Polyb. 17. 15, 16. 

8o|oTroita, 17, (TTOif'a;) an opinion rashly adopted, Clem. Al. 24. 

8o|ocro<j)ia, fj, conceit of wisdom. Plat. Soph. 231 B, Phileb. 49 A, D. 

8o|6-cro<))os, ov, wise in one's own conceit, Plat. Phaedr. 275 B, Arist. 
Rhet. 2. 10, 3 ; cf. hoK-qaiaotpo^. 

8o|o-<j)aYia, 77, hunger after fame, Polyb. 6. 9, 7. 

6o|6u), only used in Pass., 8oJ6ofj.ai, to have the character or credit 
of being, kho^tudrj fTvai ao<p(jjTaTOi Hdt. 8. 1 24; SiSu^aade dvai dyadoi 
7. 135, cf. 9. 48. 

8opa., y, (Sfpoj) a skin when taken off, a hide, of beasts, 5. alyaiv Theogn. 
55, ubi V. Brunck; e-rjpaiv Eur. Cycl. 330; of birds, Hdt. 4. 175; of 
men. Plat. Euthyd. 285 D, Symp. 221 E. 2. rarely of the skin on 

the body, Heliod. 9. 18. 

8opaTiJofi.ai, Dep. to fight with spears, Hesych., E. M. 284. 15. 

Sopdriov, TO, Dim. of hopv, Hdt. I. 34, Thuc. 4. 34. 

8opaTicr|i6s, o, a fighting with spears, Plut. Pyrrh. 7, Timol. 28. 

8opaTo-0-r|KT|, fj, = 5ovpo$f]K-ij, SopoSoKTj, a spear-case, E. M. 736. 29. 

8opaTO-|xa.xeo), to fight with spears, A. B. 357. 

8opdTO-^6os, or, = Sopuf 00s, Nic. Th. 170. 

8opaTO-iTdXTls, f'j, of a spear-shaft's thickness, Xen. Cyn. 10, 3. 

8opdTO-ct>6pos, ov,=5opv<p6pos, Poeta ap. Dion. H. de Comp. 17. 

8op6us, (ojs, 6, flayer, name of a throw on the dice, Eubul. Ku/S. 2. 

8opT)ios, a, ov, (56pv) wooden, Anth. P. 15. 14. 

8opittXo«ria, y, a being taken by storm, App. Civ. 4. 52. 

8opi-dX(OTOs, ov, captive of the spear, taken in war, like aix^a.\<OT0S, 
Hdt. 8. 74., 9. 4, Eur. Tro. 518, Isocr. 78 A, Dem. 289. 7, etc. ; Ion. 
SovpiaXojTOv Ae'xos, of Tecmessa, Soph. Aj. 211 : — Sopva\ojTos is a freq. 
V. 1., as in Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 35, Hell. 5. 2, 5, etc., and it occurs in C. I. 
5984. 57 ; but V. Lob. Aj. 210. 

8opC-Ya(i.Ppos [r], ov, bride of battles, i.e. causing war by marriage, 
or wooed by battle, of Helen, Aesch. Ag. 686. 

8opt-9TipdTOS, ov, hunted a.nd taken by the spear, Eur. Hec. 105, Tro. 574. 

Sopi-KdvT|S, 65, slain by the spear, 5. fiupoi Aesch. Supp. 987 : — so Sopi- 
Kp.T)s, ijTos, 6, -q, Ion. 8ovp-, Id. Cho. 365. 

SoplKos, 17, ov, of skin or hide, tfiaria Hipp. 243. 39. 

8opi-Kpdvos, ov, spear-headed, Aesch. Pers. 148; Sopvicpavov in Med. Ms. 

SopC-KTT)Tos, ov, won by the spear, Eur. Andr. 155, Lyc. 933, etc. ; in 
Horn, also the Ion. fern. SovpiKTtjTT], II. 9. 343.— 8opviKTHTOs, Plut. 2. 
232 A : cf. SopiakajTos. 

8opi-KTuiros, ov, spear-clashing, Pind. N. 3. 103. 

Sopi-XT)iTTOs, ov, won by the spear. Soph. Aj. 146, 894, Eur. Hec. 478, 
Polyb., etc. ; Ion. SovpiX-, Soph. Aj. 894, cf. Sovpiir-qfCTos. 

8opt-Xt)p.avTos [0], ov, destroyed by the spear, Aesch. Fr. 128. 

Sopt-p,dvTis, c's, raging with the spear, Eur. Supp. 485. 

8opC-papYos, ov, raging with the spear, Aesch. Theb. 687. 

SopC-p.axos [a], ov, fighting with the spear, Timoth. 6 (ap. Plut., ubi 
Zopvpi.-) : Ion. 8ovpi(iaxos, Orac. ap. Schol. II. 2. 543. 

8opi-p.T|o-Ta)p, opos, (5, master of the spear, Eur. Andr. 1016. 

8opi--rTaXTOS, ov, (TiaWdi) wielding the spear, l« x*P"^ SopnraXTOv on 
the right hand, Aesch. Ag. 117 ; SopvirdXrov in Med. Ms. 

8opi-ir€TT)S, h, {irtvTai) fallen by the spear, TTecrrj/jiaTa, dycovia 5. death 
by the spear, Eur. Andr. 653, Tro. 1003. 

Sopi-TrXiiKTos, ov, smitten by the spear, Schol. Eur. : cf. SovplirriKTOs. 

8opi-Trovos, ov, toiling with the spear, bearing the brunt of war, Aesch. 
Theb.l69,Eur. El. 479; 6. «a«d Aesch. Theb. 628 ; 5. diTTrisEur. I. A. 771. 

8opi-u-ToiT]Tos, ov, scattered by the spear, Anth. P. 7. 297. 

SopCs, I'Sos, 7], a sacrificial knife, Anaxipp. Ki9. I ; cf. Aaipis. 

8opicr6evT|s, c's, mighty with the spear, Aesch. Cho. 158 {SopvaOevrjS in 
Med. Ms., as in h. Horn. Mart. 3), Anth. P. 9. 475. 

8opi-crT€<j>avos, ov, crowned for bravery, Anth. P. 9. 596. 

Sopi-TivaKTos [ti], ov, shaken by battle, aiOrjp Aesch. Theb. 155. 

8op£-Tp,it)TOS, ov, pierced by the spear, Aesch. Cho. 347. 

Sopi-ToXfxos, ov, bold in war, Anth. Plan. 4. 46. 

8opKd5€ios [a], a, ov, {Zopicas) of an antelope, Theophr. Char. 5 (21), 
Poiyb. 26. 10, 9. 
8opKtt5{5ci3, to bound like an antelope, Galen. ; cf. SafiaXl^ai. 
8opKaSi.ov, TO, Dim. of SopicAs, Lxx (Isai. 13. 14). 
SopKaJo), = Se'p«o//ai, Hesych. 

SopKdXis, (Sos, ri, = 5opKa.s, Call. Ep. 33. 2 ; of a girl, Anth. P. 5. 292 : 
— 7rai7i'(a SopicaKlSojv dice made of the darpdyaAot of an antelope, lb. 
7- 578- II. a deerskin whip, Eccl. 

SopKava, Adv. (5t'p«o//ai) quick-sightedly, accurately, Cret. word in 
Hesych. 

SopKas, dSos [a], fj, {UpKOfxai, hiHopKa) an animal of the deer kind (so 
called from its large bright eyes), in Greece, the roe, Cervus capreolus L., 


^o^i? — SopvcrcTOO?. 


(still called (apmSi), Eur. Bacch. 699, Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 7; in Syria and 
Africa, Antilope dorcas, the gazelle, Hdt. 4. 192 (in form ^opKas), 7. 69. — 
Other forms occur, 86p|, SopKos, fj, Eur. H. F. 376 (where Dind. hopica, 
for SopKTjv), Call. Lav. Pall. 91, Opp. C. 2. 315, Luc. Amor. 16 ; 86pKos, 
6, Diosc. 2. 85 ; 86pKa)V, ajvos, 0, Ath. 397 A ; JopKas, v. supr., and cf. 
Z 11. 2 ; Jop^ Call. Dian. 97, Fr. 239, Nic. Th. 42 ; lopKos Opp. C. 2. 
296., 3. 3. From these varieties of form Curt, infers that the orig. form 
was SyopKat. 

Sopos, 6, {5(pw) a leathern bag or wallet, Od. 2. 354, 380. 
8op'n-eio, fut. ijo-o), to take supper, II. 23. II, Od. 8. 539. 
Sopirriiov, TO, = SdpTTOi', Nic. Al. 166. 

8opin]aT6s (not SopmcTTds), 6: supper-time, evening, Ar.Vesp. 103, Xen. 
An. 1. 10, 1 7 ; cf. ha-nv-qaTo's: — acc. to Ath. 1 1 D, some made it = d/xCTTor. 

AopiTia, 77, the first day of the feast Apaturia, celebrated by public 
suppers in each phratria, Herm. Pol. Ant. § 110. 10 ; — but, rrji oprqs ttj 
SopiTia on the eve of the feast, Hdt. 2. 48, cf. Schweigh. ad Ath. 171 D. 

86pT70v, TO, (perh. by metapt. from Spina)) : — in Horn, the evening 
meal, whether called dinner or supper, Lat. coena, v. Od. 12. 439 ; taken 
at sunset, II. 19. 201, cf. Od. 4. 429 ; — in Aesch. Fr. 168 it is distinguished 
as the last ot the three meals, dpiara, Siiirva, Suprra 6' alpeiaOat rpira, 
cf. omnino Schol. Od. 2. 20. — In later Ep., generally, a meal, food, h. 
Hom. Ap. 511, Ap. Rh. 2. 301 : a banquet (v. Avuis III), Pind. O. 10 
(11). 57. — Not used in Att. Greek, prob. because at Athens it was 
customary to take only two regular meals, dpiOTOv and hu-nvov, v. sub 
buTTvov. 

86p-iTOs, = foreg., Nic. Al. 66, Anth. P. 9. 551. 

8opiro-<|)6pos, ov, offering supper, Epigr. Gr. (add.) 828 a. 

86pv, TO, gen. SdpaTos, but rare in Poets, as Ar. Ach. 1 1 20 : — Ep. deck, 
gen. hovparos (also in Pind.), dat. Sovpari (also in Soph. Ph. 721, a lyr. 
passage), pi. 5oi;paTa, 6ovpao'i ; more commonly Sovpus, Sovpi, dual 
SoSpt, pi. Sovpa, Sovpav, Sovpeaat. la Att. Poets, gen. Sopds ; dat. Sopi 
or Sdpei, the former required by the metre in Aesch. Theb. 347, 456, 
962, Ag. Ill, Eur. Hec. 909, Phoen. 187, etc. (all lyr. passages) but in 
Eur. Hec. 5 in an iamb, verse ; whereas S6p€i is required in Soph. O. C. 
620, 1314, 1386, ap. Ar. Pax 356 (all iamb.) ; but it mostly occurs at 
the end of iamb, lines, where the form is indifferent ; Sopi occurs even 
in Prose in the phrases Sopi eXuv Thuc. I. 128, dopi \al3eiv App. Civ. 
4. 8, 95 : nom. pi. Soprj Eur. Rhes. 274, Theopomp. Com. KaTr»;A.. 2 : — 
a nom. Sovpas, Anth. P. 6. 97. — Cf. 7dj'u. Except the sing. Sopv (which 
never becomes Sovpv), Hom. only uses the Ion. forms : (v. sub 6pvs) : 1. 
a stem, a tree, Od. 6. 167, ovircu Tofoj' dvfjXvBev (K Supv ya'iijs, which 
lb. 163 is viov (pvos : but commonly a plank or beam, Sovp' tKaTrjS icip- 
(xavres II. 24. 450; Sovpara /ja/cpd rajxojv Od. 5. 162, cf. II. 3. 61 ; 
SovpoTa -nvpyuv II. 12. 36; hovpaO' d/xd^ys Hes. Op. 454; but mostly 
of ships, Sdpv vfj'iov a ship's plank, II. 15. 410, etc. ; i'i7ia Sovpa Od. 9. 
498 : — hence, 2. a ship is called 6. dvaXiov, diKpypts Pind. P. 4. 

47, Eur. Cycl. 15 ; but also Sopv alone, like Lat. trabs, Aesch. Pers. 41 1, 
Ag. l6l8, Eur. Hel. 1611 ; iir 'Apyioov Sopos Id. Supp. 794: — also, 
Sovpwv of oars, Epigr. Gr. 1028. 62. II. the shaft of a spear, 

Sopv fiuKivov the ashen shaft, II. 5. 666, al. : hence, generally, the spear 
itself (Dryden's 'beamy spear'), 5. xdKKfov II. 13. 247; the Homeric 
heroes conmionly carried two, Od. I. 256, etc. ; a hunting-spear, II. 12. 
303 ; Sopara vavjj.axa. boarding pikes, Hdt. 7. 89 : — often in military 
phrases, v. sub TrtXiicvs I ; ci's SopoTos wKrjyfjv within spear's throw, Xen. 
Eq. 8, 10 ; ti's Sopv d(ptKveia9ai Id. Hell. 4. 3, 17 ; tiri Supv to the right 
hand, in which the spear was held, opp. to 67r' dairlSa, Id. An. 4. 3, 
29 (cf. kXivoj IV. 3, KXiais III) ; so, Ttapd Supv Id. Lac. II, lo; €i's 6opu 
Id. Hell. 6. 5, 18; f« SupaTos Polyb. 3. I15, 9 (cf. SopirraXros) :■ — in 
Dion. H. 4. 24, vnu Supv -naiXelv is used for the Rom. sub hasta ven- 
dere. b. the pole of a standard, Xen. Cyr. 7. I, 4. 2. metaph., 

Suvpl KTeari^eiv to win wealth by the spear, in war, II. 16. 57 ; Soupi 
■nuXiv TTtpdai lb. 708 ; in Prose 5opi 'eX€iv, v. sub init. : in Trag. to express 
an armed force, Aesch. Eum. 773, Soph. O. C. 1525, etc. ; «ai to S. kuI 
TO KT]pvK€tov vejxiTeiv to offer war or peace, Polyb. 4. 52, 3. 

Sopv-aXcoTOS, less correct form of SopidXwTOS. 

8opv-(36Xos, ov, hurling spears, /j.tjx'^^VH-^ Joseph. A. J. 9. 10, 3. 

8opvSiov, TO, Dim. of 5dpi», a small point, Oribas. 1 61 Cocch. 

8optj-8p«irdvov, TO, a kind of halbert. Plat. Lach. 183 D : esp., a large 
kind used for grappling in sea-fights, Strabo 195, cf. Caes. B. G. 3. 14; 
and in sieges, Polyb. 22. 10, 4. 

8opv-6apo-T|s, (s, = SopiToX//os, Epigr. Gr. 1035. iS, Anth. Plan. 170; 
8opu9pdcnr]S, Nonn. D. 21. 162. 

8opti-K€VTCipa, fj, piercing with the spear, Cornut. N. D. 20 Osann. 

8opiJKviov, TO, a poisonous plant of the Convolvulus kind, Diosc. 4. 75. 

8opviKpavos, 8opvKTT)TOS, 8opijpdxos, less correct forms for Sopi-. 

8opv-^6vos, u, fj, a spear-friend, i. e., properly, one who having been 
captive to one's spear becomes one's friend (Ik SopvaXwrov S. irpoaayo- 
pevojifvos Plut. 2. 295 B), then generally, a firm friend, Aesch. Ag. 
880, Cho. 562, Soph. El. 46, etc.; and as Adj., Su/xoi Sopv^fvoi Aesch. 
Cho. 914 ; ioTia Soph. O. C. 632. 

8opv^6os, 01', contr. -JoOs, ovv, Qloi) spear-polishing : a maker of 
spears, Plut. Pelop. 12 : — 8opu^6s, o, Ar. Pax 447, 1 2 13. 

8opi-iTa-yTis, €S, compact of beams, vrjas Aesch. Supp. 743, cf. SpvoTra- 
yf)s: — Ion. 8ovpoir-, Opp. H. I. 358. 

Sopv-o-OevTis, v. sub 5opi-. 

8optio--(76-qs, rjTos, 6, = Sopvffffoos, /xoxdcov SopvcraorjTwv of the toils of 
battle. Soph. Aj. 1 188 (so the Laur. Ms., and so the metre requires, for 
SopvaaovTwv), cf. Sopvaaoos, daTTiarfjs ; and Bergk would restore Sopva- 
croTjT'a (for -ovra) in Eur. Heracl. 774. 

8opvcr-cr6os, ov, (aei/cu) bra?idishiHg the lance, of persons, Hes. Sc. 54, 


Sopu(popc(jo — SovTTog, 


Aesch. Supp, 182, 985; TToVos 5. Theogn. 981 ; cf. Sopvaci6rjs ; contr. 
SopucTCT-ovs, Soph. O. C. 1313; but in Aesch. Theb. 125 the metre re- 
quires Sopvauots. 

6opii(|>opeM, to attend as a body-guard, riva Hdt. 2. 168., 3. 127, Thuc. 
1. 130: generally, to keep guard over, rfiv iicaarov ffojrrjptav Dem.66l. 
8: — Pass, to be guarded. Dem. 214. fin.; SupV(pop(iaOai tt} tujv ttoXitwv 
evvo'ia Isocr. 215 C ; vtto /xavta? Plat. Rep. 573 A. II. also S. 

T1.V1 to ivait on as guard, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 84, cf. Polyb. 32. 23, 6. 

Sopti<))6pT)[j.a, TO, a body-guard, suite, Lat. sateUitium : used of the 
KOKpa npuacDTTa or mute persons on the stage, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 4, cf. 
Herm. Aesch. Theb. I : hence of Aridaeus, who was put up as the suc- 
cessor of Alexander, o St, wairep km OKrjvTjs 5., Kmpuv rjv ovojia jiaaLXeias 
Plut. 2. 791 E, cf. Id. Alex. 77. 

8opC<j>6pir)o-ts, €cuj, Tj, a body-guard, M. Anton, i. 17. 

8opti<j)opia, guard kept over, rivos Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 10: of the stars, 
as satellites of the sun, ap. Plut. 2. 890 E. 

SopucfiopiKos, r}, ov, of ox for the guard, oticT](XiS Plat. Tim. 70 B, Criti. 
117 C : — TO S. tke guard, Dio C. 42. 52. 

8opi)-(j>6pos, ov, spear-bearing, Lat. hastatus, uiraovfs Aesch. Cho. 
769. II. as Subst. a spearman, piheman, Xen. An. 5. 2, 4. 2. 

esp. one of the body-guard of kings and tyrants, of which the spear was 
the characteristic arm, Lat. satelles, v. Hdt. I. 59, 89, 91, 98, etc. ; 
first used by Periander, Arist. Fr. 473 : — so at Rome, of the Praetorians, 
Hdn. 5. 4, 14, Plut. Galb. 13. 3. metaph., TjSovai 5. mere satellite 

pleasures. Plat. Rep. 587 C, cf 573 E ; 5. tSiv em9vpt.mv rtvos pandering 
to his lusts, Luc. Tyr. 4 : cf Sopvtpoprjpia. 

86s, 869i, V. sub S'lSoj/xi. 

8ocriSi.Kos, ov, {. 1. for ScualStKos, Hdt. 6. 42, Polyb. 4. 4, 3. \ 
8oo-i-TrvYOS, V. Sojat-rrvyos. 

Soo-is, ecus, 7], (Si'SojfiO a giving, (pap/xdicov Antipho 113. 22 ; XPVP-^' 
TOjv Hdt. I. 61 ; fiiaOov Thuc. I. 143 ; opp. to aiTrjais, Plat. Euthyphro 
14 C ; opp. to A.^^is, Arist. Eth. N. 2. 7, 4. II. in Hom., a gift, 

Ka'i ol SoiTis ecraerai iaOXi) II. 10. 213; Socris oK'iy-q re <pi\rj t6 Od. 6. 
208.^, 14. 58; so in Hdt. 1. 90., 9. 93, Soph. O. T. 1518, etc.; Souts 
KaxSiv Kaxois Aesch. Pers. 104I ; eis riva Plat. Phil. 16 C. 2. a 

bequest, legacy, hence wara Suaiv = icaTa SiaOeaiv, by will (opp. to reara 
yeVos, as heir-at-law, Lat. ab intestato), Isae. 47. 25, Isocr. 393 C, v. 
Harp. 3. pi. a donation to the people, Lat. congiarium, Hdn. 6. 8, 

17. 4. a portion, Plut. Arat. 13; a dose of medicbte, Galen., cf. 

Luc. Abd. 4. 

86o-Kov, Ion. aor. 2 of Si'Soi/Ji, Hom. 

86T€i.pa, rj, fem. o( SoTrjp, Hes. Op. 354, Nic. AI. 625. 

8oT€Os, a, ov, verb. Adj. of Sldoj/j-i, to be given, Hdt. 8. III. II. 
SoTtov, one must give, lb. 88, Alex. ^i\i<jk. I, etc. 

8oTT|p, Tjpos, 6, {SiSaifii) a giver, dispenser, rapiiai .. , airoio SoTrjpes 11. 
19.44; oiaroi Oavarow 5. Hes. Sc. I3L: — esp. of the gods, SoTrjp evOap- 
aeos i]0r]s h. Hom. Mart. 9; irvpos Pporots Sorrjpa Aesch. Pr. 312; cf. 
SaTTjp. — Poiit. form of Sot;;?, also used by Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 9. 

86ttjs, ov, 6, later form of SoTrjp, Lxs, 2 Ep. Cor. 9. 7. 

SoTiKos, rj, ov, inclined to give, giving freely, Arist. Eth. N. 4, i, 
37- II- V -i^V (sc. nrSiats), the dative, Strabo 648, etc. : — Adv. 

—Kws, Hesych. 

8ot6s, Tj, ov, (SlSaifu) granted : to S. a gift, Inscr. Chandl. p. 4. 

SovKtjvdpios, a, ov, the Lat. ducenariiis, Eus. H. E. 7. 30, 8. 

8oukik6s, 77, ov, the Lat. dncianus, Epigr. Or. 446. 

SouX-aYCDYe'w, to make a slave, treat as such, Diod. 12. 24. 2. 
metaph. of pleasure, etc., S. Tiva Longin. 44. 6 ; also, to croi/xa fo bring 
it into subjection, i Ep. Cor. 9. 27. 

8ov\dYCi)Y£a, rj. enslavement, Basil. 

SoTiX-airaTia, r], enticement of slaves from their master, Arist. Eth. N. 
5. 2, 13 ; cf. ^(vairaTLa. 

SovXdpiov, to, Dim. of hovkr], Ar. Thesm. 537, Metag. Incert. 3, etc.; 
not used of male slaves, says Luc. Lexiph. 25, though in late Gr. this 
rule was neglected, Arr. Epict. 2. 21, 11, etc. 

8ov)X£{a, fj. Ion. 8ovXt|itj Anacr. 115, Hdt. 6. 12 ; in Pind. P. I. I47 
SoviXta, metri grat. ; (hovkevw) : — servitude, slavery, bondage, 11. c, 
Aesch. Theb. 253, Ag. 360 ; SouAeias ^vya Soph. Aj. 944 ; r] twv icpeia- 
advaxv S. imposed by them, Thuc. I. 8; ^ vnd twv fiapfidpwv 5, Plat. 
Rep. 469 C ; applied to the condition of the subject allies of Athens, 
Thuc. 5. 9; v. SouAdcu, and cf. Bockh P. E. 2. 14S.— Cf. SouAo- 
ovvT). II. collect, the slaves, dov\evovTa SouAe/aiS CfiaTs Eur. 

Bacch. 803 ; Tjv . . S. (iraviaTrjTai if the slave-class rise in rebellion, 
Thuc. 5. 23 ; 7/ 'Hpaic\«jiTuiv S. Plat. Legg. 776 C ; rds .. Ei'AcuTetas ical 
UfveaTe'tas Kal SovKe'tai Arist. Pol. 2. 5, 22. 

8o\)X€ios, a, ov, also os, ov Eur. Tro. 1330: — slavish, servile, ecSos Od. 
24. 252 ; KdpaXif Theogn. 535 ; Tvxq Pind. Fr. 244; SovXuov ripLap 
Eur. Hec. 56, Andr. 99, cf. Tro. 1311, 1330; ^vydv Plat. Legg. 770 E; 
■qOrj lb. 790 A ; cf. SoiJAios. 

8ovX-eK-SovXos, o, a born slave, Ath. 267 C. 

8ovX6vp,a, TO, a service, Eur. Or. 221. II. a slave, Lat. 

mancipium. Soph. Ant. 756, cf. Eur. Ion 748. 
SovXeiJo-LS, €0)5, Tj, slavery, Byz. 

SoviXevTt'ov, verb. Adj. one must be a slave, Eur. Phoen. 395, Bacch. 
366. II. in isocr. 190 B, 8ouXa)Tcov should prob. be restored, 

one must enslave. 

8oiiXeu(d, (SoCAos) to be a slave, opp. to SetTTro^'aj, Tivi Andoc. 18. 8, 
Plat., etc.; -napa. tivi Dem. 270. 8 ; c. acc. cogn., hovXdav S. Xen. Mem. 
3. 12, 2, Plat. Symp. 183 A, al. 2. to serve or be subject, opp. to 

apx^i, Hdt. 2. 56, etc., Aesch. Pr. 927, etc. ; SouA. ^tvyXais lb. 463 ; 
Tois vo/xots Plat. Legg. 698 B ; ijdov^ Id. Phaedr. 238 E, etc. ; S. yaarpt. 


385 

vrrvai, Xayveia Xen. Mem. I. 6, 8 ; Trj yfj 5. to make oneself a slave to 
one's land, i. e. give up rights that one may keep it, Thuc. I. 81 ; so, 6. 
Trj icTTjaei avTov Plat. Rep. 494 D ; iovXevojxtv Sd^aiaiv Philem. Incert. 
8.8; S. tZ icaipo) to accommodate oneself to the occasion, Lat. inservire 
temporibus, Anth. P. 9. 441. 

8oviXt), r/, V. sub SoiiAos. 

8oviXia, Tj, = dovXi'ia, q. v. 

SovXiKos, 77, oj/, =sq. (q. v.), Xen. Cyr. 7. 4, 15, Plat. Theaet. 175 E, 
etc. Adv. -/ecus, Xen. Oec. lo, 10. 

8ovXios, a, ov (os, ov, Anth. P. 7. 401), slavish, servile, in Hom. only 
SovXiov 'f'lp.ap, the day of slavery, like fiopat/xov Tjixap, etc., II. 6. 463, etc.; 
ka6r)Ti hovXlrj (SovXrjiy is f. 1.) Hdt. 3. 14; S. (vy6s Id. 7. 8, 3, and Aesch.; 
S. Tpoiprj, etc., Trag. 2. of a slave, S. (I>prjv a slave's mind, Aesch. 

Ag. 1084. — In a few places the Med. Ms. of Aesch. gives SovAcios (Theb. 
75, 471, 793)> but the metre often requires SovAios (Pers. 50, Ag. 953, 
1 04 1, etc., so in Soph. Aj. 499), never dovXaos: in Eur. however 5ov- 
Afios is certainly required, v. sub v. — The common form in Att. Prose is 
SovXiKus, and SouAo? is used as Adj. in same sense. 

8ovXts, (Sos, T), = SovXtj, Anth. P. 5. 18, append. 247. 8. 

SovXtxo-Seipos, ov. Ion. for SoAixoS-. 

8ovXtx6eis, (Offa, tv. Ion. for 5oA(;^oeiS'. 

8ovX6-|3oTOS, ov, eaten up by slaves, ova'ia 5. Philostr. 517. 

8ovXo--^vu)p,cov, ov, of slaviih mind, A. B. 393. 

8ov\o-Ypa(t)eiov or -7pd(}jLov, to, a contract of slavery, Eumath. 7. 9. 

8ouXo--Ypa<j)€a), to write one down a slave, Eumath. 7. 9. 

8ovXo-8i8ao-KaXos, o, the slave-teacher, a comedy by Pherecr. 

SouXo-KpaTtojjtai, Pass, to be ruled by slaves, Dio C. 60. 2 ; or like 
slaves, Liban. 4. 807. 

SovXo-KpixTia, Tj, a slave-government, Joseph. A. J. 19. 4, 4. 

8ovXo-[xaxia, )), a servile war, Jo. Lyd. de Ostent, 34. 

8ouXo-Tr6vqpos, ov, bad like a slave's, OKuXvOpov Telecl. 'AfKpiKT. 5. 

8ovXo-iTptTreia, 17, a slavish spirit, opp. to jieyaXoxf/vxi-a., Plat. Ale. I. 
135 C, Theopomp. Com. Incert. 33. 

SovXo-iTpeTrTis, is, befitting a slave, servile, iroros Hdt. I. 126; opp. 
to iXevOipios, as Lat. servilis to liberalis, Xen. Mem. 2. 8, 4. cf. Plat. Gorg. 
485B,5i8A. Adv.-7ra)9,DioC.6l. 15 ; Sup. -6(jTaTa,Cratin. Incert. 104. 

8ovXos, 6 : (perh. from Biai to bind, cf bond-man, Pers. hendeh ) : — 
properly, a born bondman or slave, opp. to one made a slave {avSpdiroSov), 
Thuc. 8. 28 ; then, generally, a bondman, slave, opp. to dianoTrjs, Hdt., 
etc. : Hom. has only the fem. SotiXt], rj, a bondwoma?i (cf. ScoAa) : — 
often also of the Persians and other nations subject to a despot, Hdt., 
etc. ; ov TLVos hovXoi iciicXrjvTai, of the Greeks, Aesch. Pers. 242 ; cf. 
dovXeia, SovXdaj: — xpVI^^-''''"^ ^- slavery to money, Eur. Hec. 865 ; so, 
yvddov S. Id. Fr. 284. 5 ; XixveiSiv, Xayvetuv Xen. Oec. I, 22, cf. Mem. 

1. 3, II : cf. o'tKtTTis. II. as Adj., SoOAos, ov, like Lat. servus, 
slavish, servile, subject, SovXij iroXts Soph. O. C. 917, Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 
29; yvwj-iaiai SovXais Soph. Tr. 53; S. ex^"' ^^'ov lb. 302; aui/xa S. 
Id. Fr. 677; Toiis Tpojrour SouAous Trapao'x*''' Eur. Supp. 876 ; S. OdvaTOS, 
^vyov, TTovs Id. ; (never so in Aesch.) ; 5. Kal Tvpavvov/jevrj ttoAi? Plat. 
■'^^P- 577 ^- TjSova'i — hovXoirptiieh, lb. 587 C, etc.; — Comp. Sow- 
AoTfpoj more of a slave, Hdt. 7- 2. to SoCAoi' = o( SoijAoi, Eur. 
Ion 983, etc.; also slavery, a slavish life, lb. 556. 3. subordinate, 

5. k-nLaTTiixai Arist. Metaph. 2. 2, 7. 
8ovX6-o-iTopos, Of, slave-begotten, cited from Nonn. 

SodXcctvivt], fj, slavery, slavish work, Od. 22. 423, Pind. P. 12. 27, 
Aesch. Theb. 112, Eur. Phoen. 200; also in Hdt. I. 129, al. ; but dovXeia 
is the form used in Att. Prose. 

SovXoo-vivos, ov, SovXos II, enslaved, tlvi Eur. Hec. 452. 

8ovXo-ij)(ivT]S, e'j, slave-like, slavish to look on, Joseph. B. J. 2. 7, 2. 

8ouX6-(j)pti)v, ov, slavish-minded, Eust. Opusc. 310. 35 ; cf. ovX6<ppwv. 

8otjX6-4'i'X°s. ov, = foreg., Procl. in Ptol. 

8ovX6(o, to make a slave of, enslave, Hdt. I. 27 ; hovXois Ka/xi Kal ae 
Kal TTuXiv Aesch. Theb. 254, cf Soph. Tr. 467 ; S. to tppuvjjfxa Thuc. 

2. 61 ; cf aaTaSoi/Aoa; : — mostly in Pass, to be enslaved, iiiro tivos or 
Tivc Hdt. I. 94, 174, cf. Thuc. I. 98 ; SovXovVTai tf/vxai Hipp. Aer. 294; 
SovXovaOai tt) ■yvwfj.ri or ttjv yvwixTjV Thuc. 4. 34., 7- 7^ ! eXevOepos uds 
kvl beSovXaiTai vufxcu Menand. Incert. 150: — Med. (with pf. pass., Thuc. 

6. 82) to jnake one's slave, make subject to oneself, enslave. Id. I. iS., 
5. 29., 7. 68, 75, Plat. Menex. 239 D, al. ; to!' rjoaova hovXovixed' dvhpa 
Eur. Supp. 493 ; ttjv iinOvjiLav Plat. Legg. 83S D, al. ; to iavTov 
SeiuTaTov vird Tw MewTaTO) .. dovXovTai Id. Rep. 589 E. — Cf. dvSpa- 
TToSii^opai. 

SoOXciJO-is, Tj, enslaving, subjugation, Thuc. 3. 10, Plat. Legg. 791 D. 
SoOva^, SouvaKoeis, Ion. for Soj'-. 

SovTreo), fut. 1700; Anth. P. 9. 427: Ep. aor. Sovmjaa II. ; also kySovirrjira 
(from ySovnio), cf. tvttto}, KTvireco) II. II. 45; pf. StSovira 23. 679: 
{Soviros). To sound heavy or dead ; in Hom. of the heavy fall of a 
corpse, opp. to the clashing of the artnour, SovirTjoev irecrwv. dpdPrjae 
5i Tivr^^ tTT avTw with a thud he fell, II. 4. 504 ; without ireaujv, fj aiiToy 
SovvTjoai duvvojv Xoiydv 'Axaiois 13. 426; SeSouTToTOS Oi'StTroSao 
23. 679: — not often in later writers, 5ovtt(T x^'P yvvaiKwi' falls with 
heavy sound upon their breasts, Eur. Ale. I04 ; of rowers, icwirri BovTrtiv 
Anth. P. 9. 4^7; of soldiers, to strike heavily, Tais da-nicL irpijs Ta 
86paTa kSovTrrjaav Xen. An. I. 8, iS (like (Kpovaav lb. 4. 5, 18); but 
the Verb is Ep,, and occurs but once even in Att. Poetry, cf. SoSttos ; — 
a Pass. SovTTTjdTjaav in Anth. P. 9. 283. 

8oijTrr|(Aa, to, a crash, peal, S. Ppovrwv Or. Sib. 8. 433. 

Sou-mriTwp, opos, o, a clatterer, xiA/fo'j Anth. P. 4. 3. 59. 

80O1TOS, o, any dead, heavy sound, a thud. Sovttos aKovTcuv II. II. 364., 
iC. 361; 5. opupei irvpyav ISaXXoiiivav 9. 573, cf 12. 2S9 ; ot the 

C c 


38G 


paireriKOi. 


distant din of battle, l6. 635 ; of the sound of footsteps, 10. 354 ; of 
the measured tread of infantry, Od. 16. 10, cf. II. 23. 234; the hum of 
a multitude, Od. 10. 556 ; the roar of the sea dashing against rocks, 
5.401 ; the roar of a distant torrent, II. 4.455; the soimd oi dancing, 
Hes. Th. 70: — rare in Trag., 5. p-apa-yi'Tj; Aesch. Cho. 376 ; \tp6rrXaiCToi 
5' iv (TT€pvotai Treaovvrat SovTrot the loiid beating of breasts. Soph. Aj. 
634, cf. Eur. Bacch. 513 ; uicuvo/.ia' irvXuiv 5. the noise of opening gates. 
Id. Ion 516 ; very rare in Prose, as Xen. An. 2. 2, 19 : cf. boviticu. 

SoCpas, TO, a nom. sing, formed from the Homeric pi. hovpara (v. sub 
5upu), Anth. P. 6. 97. 

Soupdreos, a, ov, of planks or bea?ns of wood, iwttos 5. the wooden 
horse, Od. 8. 493, 512 ; ulicXoi h. Hom. Merc. 121 ; -jrvpyos Ap. Rh. 2. 
I017: — the Att. word is Soijpsios, a, ov, Eur. Tro. 14, Plat. Theaet. 
1S4 D; or Sotipios, Ar. Av. 1128. 

SovpaT6-YA.uc})OS [£<], ov, carved from wood. Lye. 361. 

Sovp--r)V€KT]s, h, {kv(yiceiv) a spear's throw off ox distant, only in neut. 
as Adv., II. 10. 357 ; cf. Sirjv€Krji. 

Sovpi-a.\a)TOs, ov. Ion. for SopidX—. 

Sovpi-KXeiTos, ui', famed for the spear, Homeric epithet of heroes, II. 5. 
55, Od. 15. 52 : — so also Soupi-icXtiTos, ov, Hom. ; in Aesch. Pers. 85 
written SovpmXvTois, not -ickvTots : — no feni. or neut. is found. Cf. 
Buttm. Lexil. s. v. tj;Ae«-Aci7-us. 

8oupL-K|i.Tis, -KTTjTos, ~X-r)TrT0s, -jji,avif|s, -|xaxos. Ion. for 5opt~. 

Sotipios, a, ov, = 5ovpeios q. v. s. v. hovpartos. 

8ovipi-7rT)KTOs, ov, fixed on spears, Xaipvpa Saaiv hovp'nTri\0' (as Dind. 
for hovpliT\ri\9' , cf. Ag. 57S), Aesch. Theb. 278 ; Pors. bovpiX-qnT . 

SovpL-Tvn-fis, h, wood-cutting, afvpa Anth. P. 6. 103. 

Sovpi-<J)aTOS, ov, slain by tlie spear, Opp. H. 4. 556. 

SoupoSoKT], 77, (Se'xofiai) a case or stand for spears, Od. I. 1 28. 

8ovpo-SoKos, o, one of the principal beams of the roof, Hai;pocr., Suid.; 
v. Mnller Archiiol. d. Kunst § 283. 

Soupo-|xdvT|S, (s. Ion. for Sopipiavris, Anth. P. 9. 553. 

8ovpo-TraYT|S, 65, Ion. for Sopvirayrjs, Opp. H. I. 358, Nonn. 

8oijpo-T6|jLOS, Ion. for SopvTOfios, Opp. H. 5. 198, Anth. P. 7. 445. 

8oupo-<j)6pos, <5, Ion. for 5opvtj>upo';, Or. Sib. II. 192. 

8oxatos, a, ov, fit for holding, Lat. capax, Nic. Th. 618, Al. 21. 

Sox^tov, Ion. -Ti'iov, to, a holder, fiiXavos S. an ink-horn, Anth. P. 6. 
66, cf. 63, C. I. 8815. 

8ox«ijs, (ojs, 0, a receiver, Orac. ap. Ens. P. E. 194 D. 

SoK'n- ri,=doxfiov, a receptacle, Eur. El. 828, Plat. Tim. 71 C. II. 
a reception, entertainment. Macho ap. Ath. 348 F, Lxx, N. T. 

8oxp.T| or 86x[J.iri, i), (Sf'xo/uaO the space contained in a hand's breadth, 
tlie same as iraXaOTri, Cratin. Incert. 87, Ar. Eq. 318, v. Schol. ad 1., 
Ael. Dion. ap. Eust. 1291. 43, Poll. 2. 157: others make \i=crinOanri, 
a span. Phot.; Hesych. and Suid. give both senses; v. Lob. Phryn. 296. 

80XHIOS. a, ov, across, atluvart. aslant, like irXdyios, Lat. obliquus, 
Suxf-ta • • ^X9ov II. 23. 116; 5. KiKivdov (fxBaiv^iv Eur. Ale. 1000, cf. 
575; iriae 5. Ap. Rh. I. 1169. II. in Prosody, woiis 5. the 

Dochmiac measure, of which the type is u - - u-, but admitting nearly 
30 variations, v. Seidler Vers. Dochm. : — hence the Adj. forms 8oxfJ.idK6s 
and 8ox[i.i.K6s, ??, of, SchoU. ; and 8oxp.ia.5w, Schol. P^ur. Or. 140. 

8oxp.6-.\o<j)os, ov, with sta?iting, nodding plume, Aesch. Theb. 115. 

8oxp.6op,ai, Pass, to turn sideways, SoxMOjdels said of a boar turning 
himself to whet his tusks or rip up his enemy, Hes. Sc. 389 ; so of 
Hermes turning himself to dart through the keyhole, h. Hom. Merc. 146; 
cf. Kvproai. — The aor. act. Sox/J£u(TC, med. hoxiJ-ijaaro occur in Nonn. 
D. 42.^182., 37. 254. 

8oxp.os, ov , = hoxtii-os , Soxi'tuj diaaovTe rushing on slantwise, II. 12. 
148 ; doxfioi )ifiTpai lying obliquely, Hipp. 655. 19 : neut. pi. as Adv., 
Nic. Th. 479. 

8ox6s, dv, (54xonai) containing, able to hold, Lat. capax, c. gen., 
Theophr. C. P. 2. 4, 12. II. Sox^s, 6, a receptacle, Hesych. 

8papT), jy, a plant, lepidium draba, Diosc. 2. 187. 

8piY8T|v, Adv. in the grasp, with the hand, Q^Sm. 13. 91'; cf. pdySijv. 

8pa.-yp,a, rd, (Spdaaoimt) as jnnch as one can grasp, a handful, 
Lat. manipulus ; esp. as many stalks of corn as the reaper can grasp 
in his left hand, a truss, II. 11. 69., 18. 552 : — also a sheaf =dixa\Xa, 
Xen. Hell. 7. 2, 8, Plut. Poplic. 8. ""il. later, u?icut corn, Anth. P. 

II - 365, Luc. Hes. 7: metaph., npujTrjs hpdyjxara ipuraXi^s first-fruits, 
Anth. P. 6. 44. 

8paY|jiu.T«ua), = Spa7;iei;a), Eust. 1162. 17. 

8paYpdTT)-<(>6pos, ov, carrying sheaves, Babr. 88. 16. 

8paYpaTO-X6-yos, ov, gleaning, Hesych. 

8paYp.€ija>, to collect the corn into sheaves, II. 18. 555. 

8paYp.T|, ri,=5pdyna, E. M. 285. 32. II. = 5paxA<'7, q. v. 

8pa7|xis, I'Sos, i], a small handful, i. e. a pinch, Hipp. 481. 8, etc. 

8pa7(Ji6s, 0, a grasping, Eur. Cycl. 170; cf. Spd^cro/xai II. 

SpaOeiv, V. sub 5ap9dvai. 

Spaivo), much like Spacreioi, to be ready to do, II. 10. 96. 

SpaKaiva, -qs, y, fern, of Spdicojv (cf. AaKaiva), a she-dragon, h. Hom. 
Ap. 300 ; of the Erinyes, Aesch. Eum. 128 ; so, "AiSov Sp., of the Erinys 
of Clytaemnestra, Eur. I. T. 2S6 ; and of a courtesan, Sp. afxiicTOs Anaxil. 
NfOTT. I. U. a scourge, Ar. Fr. 606. 

8pttKaivis, i5os, 77, a kind of fish, Ephipp. Kuo. I, Mnesim. 'Itttt. I. 42. 

8pd.Kfis, SpaKT|vai,, SpaKov, v. sub dep/co/xai. 

8paKOv0-6pi,\os, ov, of dragon brood, Aesch. Supp. 267. 

8pdKCVTSios, ov, of a dragon, Eur. Phoen. 1325, Anth. P. 12. 257, 
Plan. 4. 90. 

8paK0VTias Trvp6i. 5, a kind of wheat, Theophr. C. P. 3. 21, 2. 2. 
SpanovTids TreAeidy, rj, a kind of pigeon, Nic. ap. Ath. 395 C. 


SpaKovTiov, TO, a kind of fish (cf. SpdKojv II ), Hipp. 543. 39. II. 
a plant of the arum kind, Hipp. 532. 33, Theophr. H. P. 7. 12, 2 ; in 
Diosc. 2. 195, 8paKovTia, rj. III. a sort of tape-worm, Plut. 3. 

733 B. ^ IV. a kind of fig, Ath. 78 A. 
SpaKOVTis, (So;, r), a kind of bird, Anton. Lib. 9. 
8pdKovTO-(36TOS, ov, feeding dragons, Nonn. D. 4. 356. 
8pdKovT0-Y€VTis, 65, drogon-gcndered, of Thebans, Schol. Soph, Ant. 126. 
8paKOVTO-€06ipa, fj, with snaky locks, Topywv Orph. Lith. 536. 
8pdKovTo-6i8T|S, snake-like : Adv., SpaKovroaSdji pdv to have a ser- 
pentine course, Strabo 424. 
8paKovT6-Kop.os, ov, with snaky locks, Nonn. D. I. 18. 
8pdKOVT-oXtTirjs, on, d, serpent-slayer, Anth. P. 9. 525. 
8pdKOVT6-[AaX\os, ov, with snaky locks, Topydvti Aesch. Pr. 799. 
SpaKovTo-pfixos, ov, serpentine, Sopat. ap. Ath. 230 E. 
8pdKovT6-p.op<j)os, ov, of serpent-form, Lyc. 1043. 
8pdicovTO-Trovs, o, rj, snake-footed, with serpents for feet, Tzetz. 
8pdKOVTO-4)6vos, ov, serpent-slaying, Orph. Lith. 156. 
8pdKovT6-<j)povpos, ov, watched by a dragon, Lyc. 1311. 
8pdKovTtoSr)s, tj, = 5pa«oi'T06i877S, Eur. Or. 256, Plut. 2. 551 E. 
8paKos, «os, TO, {hkpfcoi-iai) the eye, Nic. Al. 481. 
8pdKiov, 8pdK6p.6VOS, V. sub hipKOfiai. 

8pdKwv [a], oi'Tos, o, (prob. from hipicofiai, Spaicuv, cf. fem. SpaKaiva): 
— a dragon, described by Hom. as of huge size, coiled like a snake, of 
blood-red or dark colour ((poivrjei^, 5a<poivds, Kvdv(os), shot with change- 
ful hues (Jpiaaiv (oiKdrc;), dwelling in mountains (dpioTepos), in holes 
(iXiaadpLtvos irepl x^'V)' feeding on poisonous herbs {P^Ppancis KaKcL 
(pdpjjiaica) ; in II. 11. 40, with three heads. He seems to use the words 
SpaKcuv and ocfis indifferently for a serpent, II. 2. 200-208., 12. 201, 208; 
so also Hes. Th. 322, 825, Pind. N. I. 60, Aesch. Theb. 290, etc., 
whereas Hes. Sc. I44 sq. seems to distinguish them. It appears to have 
been really the python or boa, cf. Hieron. Vit. Hilarion. 39. II. a 

sea-fish, the great weever, Epich. 36 Ahr., Arist. H. A. 8. 13, 3. III. 
= icrjpviceiov, prob. a wand with a serpent coiled round it. Soph. Fr. 
628. 2. a serpent-shaped bracelet or necklace, Luc. Amor. 41. 3. 
a bandage for the ankle, Oribas. Cocch. 172. 

Spdjjia, TO, (Spao)) a deed, act, Aesch. Ag. 533: an office, business, 
or duty which one fulfils, Heind. Plat. Theaet. 150 A, Rep. 451 C; to 
hpdna Spdv to go about one's business. Id. Theaet. 169 B. II. an 

action represented on the stage, Arist. Poet. 3, 4 ; tv tw Sp. not in 
the action on the stage, lb. 24, 20, cf. 14, 13. 2. a drama, esp. a 

tragedy, Ar. Ran. 920, etc. ; Sp. ttokIv lb. 102 1 ; Sp. SiSdoKav to bring 
out a play, v. SiSda/cai II ; y,aTvpiicdv Sp. Plat. Symp. 222 D; metaph. 
stage-effect of any kind, rd iXtfivd ravra Sp. tiadytiv Id. Apol. 35 B : 
metaph., a tragical event, Polyb. 24. 8, 12, etc. 
Spdp.dTiK6s, i], dv, dramatic, ixipL-qam Arist. Poiit. 4, 12; hvOol lb. 23, 
I; S.dTovlasuchasisfoundin /■/nys, Dion. H. 1. 84. Adv. -Kti)s, Eust.6.II. 
Spdp.dTiov, TO, Dim. of Spd/ia, Plut. Demosth. 4. 
8pd[xdTOTroL€&), to write dramatically, ti Arist. Poijt. 4, 12. 
8pdp.aTO-n-oua, 17, dramatic composition, the drama, Philo 2. 597. 
8pd|xaTO-TTOi6s, ov, d, a draynatic poet, Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 13. 
8pdfxdTovpYtu, = SpajuaTOTToifO), Ath. I F, Alciphro 2. 3. 
8pdp.dTOvpY'r](;ia, to, a dramatic composition, Hesych. 
8pd|j,dT0vpYia, fj, = SpanaToiroua, Luc. Salt. 68 : metaph. of life, Sopat. 
ap. Stob. 311. 39. ^ 

BpctjidTOupYOS, dv, (*ep7co) = Spa^aTO-TTOios, Justin. M. II. a 

contriver, ixvaovs Joseph. B. J. I. 26, 4. 
8pd(ietv, inf. aor. of rptxn, io run. V. sub SiSpdaKoi. 
8pd[i,ir)|i,a or 8pcp.-r)p.a, to, a running, course, a race ; the first form 
occurs in all or most of the Mss. of Hdt. 8. 98, Aesch. Pers. 247, Soph. 
O. T. 193, Ion ap. Ath. 468 C; the latter in Eur. Med. 1180, Phoen. 
1388, Bacch. 870, etc. ; Kv/j-draiv SpafiTj/xaaiv Tro. 688. — Blomf. would 
read Spdiirjfxa everywhere, but v. Lob. Phryn. 618 sq. 
8pap.T)T€ov, verb. Adj. one must run, Sext. Emp. M. 8. 271. 
8pap.is, r], a kind of loaf, Maced. word, Seleuc. ap. Ath. 114 B. 
8pdp.o€[ji.ai., V. sub rpix'^. 

8pdvos. ecus, to, (Spaoi) a doing, a deed, dub. in Hesych. 
8pd^, weds, T}, = Spdy/xa, Batr. 240, Lxx ; as masc, Stob. Eel. I. 
968. II. a measure, one-fourth of a (iarrj^, Gramm. III. 

the flat of the hand, Hesych. 

8pdTr6T-dY'OY6s, dv, recovering a runaway slave : Ap., 6, a comedy by 
Antiphanes. 
8pttTr€TCvp.a, TO, =sq., Diocl. MeXitt. 7. 
8pdiT«T€uo'is, (oji, Tj, a flight, escaping, Nicet. Ann. 70 D. 
SpdireTfOco, to run away, Xen. Mem. 2.1,16; rivd front one. Plat. Symp. 
216 B; jrapa tivos Luc. Sonin. 12; SpamTevaovai vttu rais dan'iaiv will 
skulk behind .. , Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 16 ; Span^Tevovra iroXe/jetv Id. Ages. i. 
23; [ai Sofai] 5p. {«t^5 i/'i/x'?^ Plat- Meno98 A ; e/f TOO jQiouLuc.Peregr. 21. 

8pd-irtTT|S, ov. Ion. 5pii]iT€TT|S, ecu, o, (from SiSpdoKoi, Spdvai): — a run- 
away, 'Lit. fugitivus, liaaiXios from the king, Hdt. 3. 137 : — esp. a run- 
away slave ; SovXoini, icai tovto Sprj-niTTjci Id. 6. 1 1 ; Sp. dvijp Soph. Fr. 
60. 2. as Adj., TToiJs Sp. Eur. Or. 1498 ; 0io9 Sp. fugitive life, Anth. 

P. 10. 87 ; oil SpairtTT^v rdv KXfjpov .. /.ledeli not of fugitive kind, i. e. 
not a lump of earth which would fall in pieces and could not be drawn 
out of the urn. Soph. Aj. 1285, — prob. in allusion to the story of 
Cresphontes told by ApoUod. 2. 8, 4. II. fem. 8pd-iT€Tis, iSos, 

Soph. Fr. 148, Anth. P. 12. 80 ; ApaireTiSer, a comedy by Cratinus. 

8pdiT€Ti8T]S, ov, o, =foreg., Mosch. I. 3; — being a patronym. in form 
only. Lob. Aj. 879. 
8pdiT€TiK6s, rj, dv, of or for a SpaiTiTT]?, Sp. Oplafi^os a triumph over a 
(g, runaway slave, Plut. Pomp. 31 ; Sp. aujuara Inscr. Cret. in C. I. 2554. 102. 


8pair«TCvStt (Adv.) wal^etv or TraiSia, a game where one chased the rest, 
a sort of blind-man' s buff, E. M. 286. 49, Suid. 

Spdireris, i5os, rj, feni. of Spa-wiTrji, q. v. 

SpaireTicrtcos, u. Dim. of SpaneTTjs, Luc. Fugit. 33. 

SpdireTO-iroios, 6v, causing to run away, Jo. Chrys. 

Spdcreiu, Desiderat. of Spaai, to have a mind to do, to be going to do. 
Soph. Aj. 326, 585, Eur. Phoen. 1208, Med. 93, Ar. Pax 62. 

8pao-i(Aos [a], 01/, = bpaarrjpio^: to dp. activity, vigovr, Aesch.Theb. 554. 

Spdcris, €ws, 7), strength, efficacy, Luc. Trag. 275: a sacrifice, He- 
sych. II. (Ipaai B) vision, E. M. 2S7. 7. 

SpacTKailcj, (Si3/)a(7;c£u) to attempt an escape, ap. Lys. 1 1 7. 36. 

Spacrp.6s, Ion. 8pir]cr(j.6s, o : {hibpacicaS) : — a rimning away, flight, 
Spr](jfiuv ^ov\(vtiv Hdt. 5. 124; Spi]<jfi<p tirixeiptm' Id. 6. 70; Spaa/xai 
Kpv(paiai Aesch. Pers. 360; dpaafj.uv tvp^iv lb. 370; in pi., Eur. Or. 
J374, etc. ; rare in Att. Prose, hpaajxS) xpriaBai Aeschin. 56. 38. 

Spacrcrofj.ai, Att. 8paTTop.ai. Hdt. 3. 13, Ar. Ran. 545 : fut. dpa^opiai 
Anth. Plan. 275, Lxx : aor. (Spa^a/xriv Plat., etc. : pf. d(5payfj.ai or 5e'- 
SapY^ai, 2 pers. Sidap^at Eur. Tro. 745, part. Sidpaypievoi Horn. : — the 
Act. hpaaao} occurs in Poll. 3. 155 : (cf. Spaf, 5pay/xa, dpaxf^v) ■ 
Dep. To grasp with the hand, c. gen. rei, kuvlos hchpaynivos alfxa- 
TOicarji clutching handsful of gory dust, II. 13. 393., 16. 486: so 
(metaph.), eX-rrlSo; S^Spaypievos Soph. Ant. 235 (but v. (ppaaaw l) ; 
Spa^aaOai rSiv aXwv to take a handful of salt, Plat. Lys. 209 E, 
etc. 2. to lay hold of, r'l fiov biSap^ai xtpal ; Eur. Tio. 745 ; 

Bpa^afiivos (papvyos having seized [them] by the throat, Theocr. 24. 28, 
cf. 25.145: — metaph., Spa^aaOai icaipov Diod. 12. 67; /xei^ovos o'ikov 
(i. e. by marriage). Call. Epigr. i. 14, cf. Anth. P. II. 238. II. 
c. acc. rei, to take by handsful, ravras [ras //vtaj] dp. Hdt. 3. 13; icoviv 
SpaypLuTai SiSpayfieuoi Q. Sm. I. 350. 

Spa(TTas, 6, Dor. for SprjaTrjs. 

8pao-T€os, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be done. Soph. Tr. 1204. II. 
Spaariov, one must do. Id. O. T. 1443, Eur. I. A. 1024. 

SpacTTTjp, 8pao-Teipa, only in Ep. form Sprjar-, q. v. 

BpacTTTipios, oc, vigorous, active, efficasious, firixavij Aesch.Theb. 104I ; 
tpapjiaKov Eur. Ion 11 85 ; hp. it to, wavra Tiiuc. 4. 81 ; to 5p. activity, 
energy. Id. 2. 63: — Sp. prj/xa an active verb, opp. to vaOrjTiicuv, Dion. H. 
de Thuc. 24. 2. rarely in bad sense, to. 5(iva Kal hpaar-qpia auda- 

cious deeds, Eur. Or. 1554. 3. servile, ipyov Nonn. Jo. 13. v. 7. 

8pao-nipi6TTis, »;tos, 77, activity, energy, Eust. 123. 46. 

8paa-TiK6s, 17, ov, = Spa(TTripios, Plat. Legg. 815 A. 2. as Medic, 

term, drastic, Diosc. 1.18. 

Spao-TocnjvT), v. sub SpTjcrroavvr). 

8paTos, 17, 6v, metath. for Saproj, verb. Adj. of Sipoi, skinned, flayed, 
Spard auipLara II. 23. 169. 

8pax|Jiaios, a, ov, = Spaxfuatos, Nic. Th. 519, etc. ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 545. 

8pax[Ji.T], 7, (from Spdaaonai, properly as much as one can hold in the 
hand): I. an Attic weight, a drachm, weighing about 66.5 

grains, the Aeginetan being =1^ Attic, Diet, of Antt. 2. an Att. 

silver coin, a drachma, worth 6 obols, i.e. 9|d., nearly = Roman de- 
narius, Hdt. 7. 144, Andoc. 32. 34, etc. II. drachmas were also 
used in other places, as at Orchomenos, C. I. 1569. Ill ; at Corcyra, 1838, 
etc. [The penult, is long in Simon. 160, and sometimes in Com., in 
which cases the form iapxP^T] (quoted by Hesych.) is restored by Bergk 
and Dind., v. Ar. Vesp. 691, Pax 1201, PI. 1019, Plat. Com. *a. 2. 18 ; 
whereas Gaisford seems to prefer the form Spaypir] quoted by Suid., s. v. 
The form drdchuma occurs in Plaut. Trin. 2. 4, 23.] 

Spaxp-Tjios, a, ov. Ion. -for SpaxAiafos, Nic. Th. 604. 

8paxni-aios, a, ov, worth a drachma, Ar. Fr. 370, Plat. Crat. 384 B ; 
Sp. crvvaWayfiara Arist. Pol. 4. 16, 4: cf. 8paxp-atos. 

Bpaxp.Cov, TO, Dim. of Spax/J-V, Aristeas de Lxx. 

8paa), subj. Spiu, Spas, dpi, opt. Spwfja, Ep. SpwoipLi Od. 15. 317, no- 
where else in Hom. (cf. vTroSprjaaw) : impf. eSpa'f : fut. Spaoai : aor. I 
eSpS.(xa, Ion. ihprjaa Theogn. 954: pf. hthpdKa : — Pass., aor. I eSpatjSrjv, 
Spacrflci's Thuc. 3. 38., 6. 53: pf. SeSpa/jai, never SiSpad/xai; for in Thuc. 
3. 54 SeSpa/^ievaiv must be restored from Mss. : (Curt, compares Lith. 
darau, facio). To do, be doing, accomplish, fulfil, Lat. agere, often 
in Att. Prose and Poetry, esp. to do some great thing, good or bad, cf. 
L3.t. facinus, (acc. to Arist. Poet. 3, Spav was the equiv. Dor. verb for 
Att. TTpaTTetv), aijf/d icev ev Spwoi/^i fj.€TcL a(pi<nv, otti 9eKoiev Od. 15. 
317 (where the Schol. interprets it 5iaKovo'ir]V, Sovkevoifxi, I would 
serve , cf. Spr^cTTrji) : — then, as opp. to Trdax<^, often in Trag., eu Spa>- 
aav, (V Trdo'xoi'ffaj' Aesch. Eum. 868 ; afia dpdaas a^ia -naaxajv Id. Ag. 
1527 ; KaKoii SpdcravTes ou« eXaaaova Trd(Txovari Id. Pers. S13 ; of one 
in extreme perplexity, t'l -ndea ; tI Si tpSj ; Id. Theb. 1057, cf. Cho. 899; 
hpll}v dvTLirdaxai XP'/0"rd Soph. Ph. 584; proverb., ' SpdaavTt ira6(a-' 
rpiyepaiv fivBos rddi (pojvu Aesch. Cho. 313 (ubi v. Blomf.) ; Spdaavri 
ydp Tot ical TiaO^iv oipeiXeTai Id. Fr. 267, cf. Soph. O. T. 1272 (v. sub 
pc'^cu) ; also, TTe-rroveoTa .. pi.a.XXov rj SeSpaKura things of suffering rather 
than of doing. Id. O. C. 267, best explained by Shakspere's ' more sinned 
against than sinning ; ' (the acts being represented as if they were the man 
himself); — 0 dpuiv the doer, whoever he be, Aesch. Ag. 1359, Soph., etc.; 
u Spdaas, the doer, the culprit. Plat. Legg. 87S B, cf. Soph. Tr. 1108 ; b 
lehpaKws Id. O. T. 246 : — c. dupl. acc, oV 'ipy b nais fi' edpaaev Id. Ph. 
946, cf. O. C. 854, etc. ; also with an Adv., ev, KaxZ? Spdv Tiva to do 
one a good or ill turn, Theogn. 108, Soph. Aj. 1154; also, Spdv ri eU 
Tiva Soph. O. C. 976 ; r'l rivi O. T. 1402 : — irdvra Spdv to try every 
way, Valck.Hipp. 284; to Spoil' the doing of the thing, Soph.O.C. 1604, cf. 
Herm. Tr. 195; rd Spuip.iva what is doing or being done,0. C. 1644; 
t/ Spdaoj ; to express helplessness or despair, Aj. 909, 920, etc. ; for orcT^' 
oiiv o Spdaov ; v. *el'6aj iin, II. <5 Spuiv, qui sacra facit, C. I. 214. 24. 


387 

spctco, 8pw {B), = opdaj, E. M. 287. 7, A. B. 549. 

BpeirdvT) [a], )), (Spenai) a sickle, reaping-hook, Tjpiojv ofci'as opendvas 
iv x^polv fxovres II. 18. 551 : a pruning-hook, (Tpvywv .. Spcndvas iv 
X- ex- Hes. Sc. 292 : — rare in Prose, Pint. Cleom. 26. — Cf. Spiiravov. 

Bpe-n-avTjts, i'Sos, ij, poiit. for forcg., Nic. ap. Steph. B. s. v. ZdyicXrj. 

8p€Trdv-ri-<j)6pos, ov, bearing a scythe or hook, dpixa S. a scythed car, 
Lat. currus falcatus, Xen. An. I. 7, 10, etc. 

8p€Trdvi.ov, to, Dim. of Sptiravov, Seleuc. ap. Ath. 155 E. 

8p€-n-dvLS, iSos, J7, a kind of bird, so called from the shape of its large 
wings, perhaps the swift {dirovs), Arist. H. A. I. I, 22. 

8p€Trdvo-et8Tis, f's, sickle-shaped, Thuc. 6. 4, Strabo 335. 

8p€Trdvov, rd, (SptVa)) = Speiravr], Sp. ivicafiirh Od. 18. 368 ; x"^''''"'^ 
dfidv Sp. Soph. Fr. 479 ; the usual form in Prose, Hdt. I. 125 and Att. ; 
a scythe, Xen. Cyr. 6. i, 30. 2. a curved sword, a falchion, scimitar, 
Lat. ensis falcatus, Hdt. 5. 112., 7. 93. 

SpeTTdvovpYOS, b, {*epyai) a sword-maker, armourer, Pherecr. Elf pa. I. 
2, Ar. Pax 548. 

Sp6Trdva)8T)S, €S, = SpeTravoeiSrjt, E. M. 2 19. 2. 

BpCTTTos, T], uv, (Spivw) pluckcd ; Spenruv a name for a kiss, Teleclid. 
'AjpevS. 3. 

8p€-rrTco, poet, for SpeTroj, to pluck, Ep. impf. Sptitrov, Mosch. 2. 69 ; 
more often in Med., Opp. C. 2. 38, Anth. Plan. 4. 231, etc. 

8p€ir(i>, Ep. impf. Spinov h. Hom. Cer. 425 : aor. I iSp(\pa Hdt. 2. 92, 
Find.: aor. 2 (Spairov Find.: — Med., Dor. fut. Speipevnai Theocr. 18. 
40: aor. €5pi\f/dfj.r]v Od., etc.: — Pass., aor. tSptfOrjv Philostr. 334: 
(v. sub Stpco : hence come SpeirdvTj, Spevavov). To pluck, Lat. carpo, 
avdea h. Hom. Cer. 425, Hdt. 2. 92, Eur., etc.; icaalrjv Hdt. 3. no; 
KapTTuv Plat. Tim. 91 C: — metaph., like Lat. decerpere, to gain posses- 
sion or enjoyment of, Sp. Ti/j.dv, rjfiav Find. P. i. 95., 6. 48, etc.; and 
more fully, Spairiuv f ifoi^s dojTov lb. 4. 234 ; Kopv<pds dperdv diro Sp. Id. 
O. I. 20; Sp. aotplas icaptTuv Id. Fr. 227; Aei/Jcufa Movaihv Sp., of a 
poet, Ar. Ran. 1300. II. Med. to pluck for oneself, cull, tpvXXa 

SpeipdfievaL ..Spuds Od. 12. 357; vdpiaaaov . . SpeTTufxrjv h. Hom. Cer. 
429; 'laOpLidSwv SpemaOai dairov Find. N. 2. 13; aTrd Kprjvu/v fifXip- 
pvTwv Sp€Tr6/.i€voi rd fJitXri Plat. Ion 534 B; — and, by a bold metaph., 
Aesch. says alyta Spiif/aaOai, to shed it, Theb. 718, cf. Bion I. 22. 

8pT|Tr€Tir)S, 8pr)o-|j,6s, Ion. for SpairiTTjS, Spaafios. 

SpT]crp,ocrijvi], rj, = Spr]moa{ivq, Lat. cultus, Sp. Upuiv care of the holy 
rites, h. Hom. Cer. 476. II. = Spacjuds, Ma.xim. ir. icarapx- 351- 

8pT|crTT|p, fipos, b, (Spda) a labourer, working tnan, Od. 16. 248 : fem. 
SpTjcrretpa, a workwoman, Od. 10. 349., 19. 345. !!• {SiSpdaicaj') 

a runaivay, At^ctttjs Babr. Fragm. I. 14. 

SpT)aTTjS, 01!, Dor. 8pd.a-Tas, a, d, a worker. Archil. 67 ; Oepairuiv, ov 
Spdaras as an attendant, not a slave. Find. F. 4. 511 (v. Dissen 287): 
fem. SpfjOTis Anth. P. 12. 73. 

Sp-fjcTTis, 17, {SiSpriaKw) = SpaTriTis, Call. Ep. 42. 

8pT)crToo-ijvi], j). Ion. for Spaar-, service, Od. 15. 321 ; Sjxwh Sprjaro- 
avvriai KiKaafxivrj C. I. 939. 
8piXos, d, expl. by Lat. verpus, sensu obsc, Anth. P. II. 197. 
SpI|i.-uXos, OV, Dim., bynia Sp. a piercing little eye, Mosch. 1.8. 
8pip.ij-(xcopos, OV , — h^v jxdipos , Galen. 

8pt[j.iJS, cfo, V, piercing, sharp, keen, Lat. acer, Spijxv jSfXo? II. II. 270; 
and metaph,, Spi/xeia fJ-dxij 15. 696, Hes. Sc. 261 ; 5pi/^us x^^°^ I'- l8- 
322 ; Spi;<u nevos Od. 24. 319 ; d'xos Hes. Sc. 457 ; so, Sp. Ov/xus Aesch. 
Cho, 392. II. in Att. esp. of things which affect the eyes or 

taste, keen, pungent, acrid, of smoke, Ar. Vesp. 146 ; of radish, etc., opp. 
to yXvKvs, Xen. Mem. I. 4, 5, cf. Plat. Com. Kav6. 5, Arist. de An, 2. 
10, 6 ; of smell, Ar. PI. 694, Arist. 1. c. 2. 9, 5 ; Spt/xiaiv irjTpeveiv zvitk 
pungent drugs, Hipp. Fract. 769 : — Adv. -ecus, Anaxandr. 'HpaicX. I ; 
SpifxvTepov o^dv Arist. Probl. 12. 7. III. metaph. also of persons, 

hot, bitter, fierce, dXaarajp Aesch. Ag. 1 501 ; dypoiKOS Ar. Eq. 808, etc. ; 
also kee?i, shrewd, Eur. Cycl. 104; ivrovoi Kal Sp, Flat. Theaet. 1 73 A; Sp. 
Kal SiKaviKus lb. 175 D; Sp. ev tw diroKplvtaBai Arist. Top. 8. i, 17; 
Xbyos SpijxvTaTos Id. Soph. Elench. 33. 5 ; Spif-tv PXeweiv to look bitter, 
Ar. Ran. 562 ; but also to look sharply, keenly. Flat. Rep. 519 B. 

8pip,v<rcr(i), to niake pungent; to embitter, Nicet. Ann. 382 D. II. 
to treat severely, Eust. 201. 23. 

8pr|XVTT]S, J/Tos, 77, acridness of humours, Hipp. Vet. Med. 15; pungency 
of taste, etc., Anaxipp. 'E7«aA. I. 46; and in pi., Archedic. Orja. I. 7; 
of smoke, Folyb. 22. II, 20. II. metaph. keenness, vehemence. 

Plat. Folit. 311 A ; Sp. Trpds rd naOTjfiaTo. Id. Rep. 535 B ; keenness of 
wit or satire, Luc. Alex. 4. 

8p'-p.v<)>dYCco, {<pay(iv) to live on acrid food, Paul. Aeg. 4. p. I31. 

8pip.vi(j)dYici, V, an acrid diet, Diosc. 2. 33. 

8pLOs, Td, (v. Spiis) a copse, wood, thicket, Sp'ios vXtjs copse-wood, Od. 
14. 353 (where the gender is undetermined) ; but Spi'os (ijSfvSpov, vX^ev 
Anth. P. 7. 193, 203; dnav Opp. H. 4. 588; €V SpUi C. I. 5430. 43: 
• — in pi. Spia, rd, (as if from Spiov), Hes. Op. 528, Soph. Tr. 1012, Eur. 
Hel. 1326. 

8pi<|>os for 5i<ppos, Sophron ap. E. M., cf. Schaf. Greg. p. 337. 

8poiTT), )7, a bathing-tub, bath, Aesch. Ag. 1540, Cho. 999, Eum. 633 ; 
also in Nic. Al. 462, Lye, etc. — The sense of bier (aopos), given by some 
Gramm., seems to have been suggested by these passages, and the form 
SpvTTj by a supposed connexion with Spvs. 

8pop.aacrK«, relic of an old Verb Spo/jdoj = Tp(X'^y Hes. Fr. 2 ; but the 
analogous form would be Spw/xaaKe (Spoj/idcD), Lob. Phryn. 583, and the 
Schol. Ven. II. 20. 227 reads (poiTaaKe : — pf. SeS^d^ijKC in Babr. 2. fab. 
60. 8 ; cf. virai-SeSpu fj.dKa Sapph. 2. lo. 

8pop,aY€T€co, to act as clerk of the course, Inscr. Lesb. in C. I. 21S3. 

Spop,d5ir]v, Adv. (Spd^os) in running, Hesych. 

C c 2 


\ 


3S8 ^pofxal 

Epofjiatos, a, ov, or (in Eur. Ale. 244) oy, ov: — running at full speed, 
iwijl, fleet, Kayw Spo/xaia paaa Soph. Tr. 927; ovx Sponaia ircuAoj 
Eur. Hel. 543 ; ve(pe\as Spo/xaiov Id. Ale. 1. e. ; Spo)j.a'iav irrtpvy kic- 
TeiVcui/ Ar. Pax 160 ; also in Prose, Kajws Sp. a hare run by hounds, opp. 
to evvatos, Xen. Cyn. 5, 9 ; i'x'"? Spo/xaia the track of a rimtdng hare, 
lb. 3, 8 ; hp. KajXT^Kos a dromedary, Plut. Alex. 31. Adv. -ais, Schol. 
Eur. Or. 1416. 

8po|xaJ, aicus, b, good at running, KafirjXos Geop. 16. 22, 7. 

8pO[j.ds, aSos, 6, T/, running, irpoai^rjv Spo/xas If o'iitaiv Eur. Supp. 
1000; aix-TTv^ 5p. the whirling wheel, Soph. Ph. 680; of ships, Ar. Fr. 
375: — also with a neut., Spo/xaSi KwXcp Eur. Hel. 1301 ; Spo/xaai ySAe- 
tpapois Id. Or. 837. 2. like tpoirds, wildly roauiing, frantic. Id. 

Hipp. 549, Tro. 42. II. of certain fish, migratory, Arist. H. A. 

I.I, 24. III. a street-wallier, Lat. currax, Phryn. Com. Moi/cr. 3. 

Spojisus, c'ojs, a runner, Eur. Hel. 824, Ar. Vesp. 1206, Plat. Legg. 822 
B ; pi. hpojxTji, Eupol. Arjij.. 6 ; Ep. dat. 5poj.Uai, Call. Fr. 49S. 4. 

Sp6[Xitijia, TO, V. sub Spdfirjp.a. 

Spo|j,ias, ou, o, a kind of flih, Eratosth. ap. Ath. 284 D. 

SpojAiKos, 17, uv, good at running, siuift, fleet. Plat. Theaet. I48 C, 
etc. ; TO. hpoixiicd rov TTivraOKov the race, Xen. Hell. 7. 4, 29 ; ra hp. 
■yvpLva^faOai Deni. 1408. 15 ; so, to hpo^iKvv Dio C. 67. 8. Adv. -kujs. 
Plat. Legg. 706 C. 

8po(j.o-Kfipu^, VKOS, o, a runner, postman, Aeschin. 45. 20. 

Sp6i.ios, o, (hpajj-eiu, hidpo/ia) : — a course, running, race, in II. mostly 
of horses, 'i-mroiai Tadrj hpu/xos, and of men, Ttraro hpufios, v. sub re'ivcu 
I. 2 ; ovpicu hponq) in straight course. Soph. Aj. 889 ; ixiravTi xprjadai rS) 
hpoixm at full speed, Luc. Dem. 10: — hence of atiy quick movement, e.g. 
flight, Aesch. Pers. 205 : — also of time, rjfJL^prj^ hp. a day's running, i. e. 
the distance one can go in a day, Hdt. 2. 5, cf. 8. 98 ; iVirou hp. ■fjjj.tpa^ 
Dem. 428. fin. : — of things, hp. v^feXrjt, rj\iov Eur. Phoen. 166, Plat. Ax. 
370 B, etc. : — hpofio) at a run, often with Verbs of motion, hpu^a> ayeiv 
Hdt. 9. 59 ; Uvac 4. 77 ; xp'jo'^ai 6. 112 ; x'^/'^'"" Thuc. 4. 31 ; of a 
charge of infantry, v. sub 6iai; hpuficu ^vvtj-^av Eur. Phoen. iioi ; Porj- 
drjaai hpufiai Ar. Fr. 467 ; also in pi. Spujxois, Aesch. Pr. 838, Supp. 
819. 2. the foot-race, as a contest at public games, C. I. 108. II, 

al. : — proverb., irepi toO jtoi'tos hpufiov Oitv to run for one's all, Hdt. 8. 
74; Tov TTipl i/'ux^J hpufj.01/ hpafxtlv Ar. Vesp. 375 ; ntpi Jpvxv^ ^ ^P- 
Plat. Theaet. 173 A; v. sub 6(co I. 2, Tpexw H- 2 : — generally a contest, 
■nXaydv hpufxos, i.e. a pugilistic contest, Pind. I. 5 (4). 76. 3. the 

length of the stadium, a course or heat in a race. Soph. El. 726 ; but lb. 
691, it seems to be used generally of the pentathlon, cf. Tpex^u; ci' tw 
htvTipo) hp. Arist. H. A. 6. 29, 7. II. a place for running, 

hpufiOi ivpits rims for cattle, Od. 4. 605 ; v. Gladstone Horn. Stud. 3. 
418. 2. a race-course, Hdt. 6.126: a public wall;, Lat. ambulaiio, 

Eur. Andr. 599, Eupol. 'AarpaT. 3, Plat. Theaet. 144 C ; 6 icardareyos 
Sp., Lat. ambulatio iecta, a cloister. Plat. Euthyd. 273 A; hp. ^vaTus 
Aristias.ap. Poll. 9. 43 ; hv fj rpeis Spumous TrepieXrjXvduTf having taken 
two or three turns in the cloister. Plat. 1. c. : — proverb., efcu hpufiov or 
fKTcii hpufxov (peptaOai, Lat. extra oleas vagari, to get off the course, 
i. e. wander from the point, Aesch. Pr. 884, Plat. Crat. 414 B ; iic hpojxov 
TTfcyeiv Aesch. Ag. 1245 ; ovhtv ioT i^oj hpojxov 'tis not foreign to the 
purpose. Id. Cho. 514. 

8p6p.cov, cliz^os-, o, a light vessel, dromond, Byz. II. a hind of 

crab, like hpofxids, Hesych. 

8pocraXXis, thos, y, a kind of vine, Geop. 5. 17, 3. 

8po(7€p6s, a, of, (Spocros) deivy, watery, aidrjp, irrjyal Eur. Bacch. 865, 
Hel. 1335 ; V€<peKai Ar. Nub. 338 : dewy, fresh, Xdxava Id. PI. 298 : — 
tender, soft, arufxa Anth. P. 5. 244. 

Spocrija), to bedew, besprinkle, Ar. Ran. I312, Babr. 12. 15 : — Pass., Sf- 
hpoaiafxtvov v(<()09 dewy, Diog. L. 7. 152. II. intr. to form dew, 

Arist. Probl. 25. 21. 

8p6crip.os, oy, = sq., Plut. 2. 918 A. 

8pocn.v6s. 7), <jv, = hpocrepus, Anth. P. 9. 570. 

8poo-opoXco>, to shed deiv, b a-qp SpocrojSoAer Plut. 2. 659 B. 

8pocro-p6Xos, ov, dew-stricken, dewy, xu)po.i Theophr. C. P. 3. 24, 
4 ; dijp lb. 6. 18, 3. 

8pocro-6ip.a)v, ov, dew-clad, vapiKai Orph. H. 20. 6., 50. 6. 

8pocr6€is, (aaa, tv, poijt. for Spo<repo?, Eur. Tro. 833, ete. 

8pocr6-^A6Xi, (Toj, TO, honey-dew, Galen. 

8poo-6opaL, Pass, to be luet with dew, Anacreont. 57. 12. 

8pocro--irdYTis, 65, dew nourished or fed, Philo de VII Mir. I. 

8pocro--iTa,xvi), 17, hoar-frost, rime, Arist. Mund. 4, 5. 

8p6<TOs, 7]: (cf Skt. ras-as [sucus), Lat. ros, Slav, rosa ; v. also (pcrrj) : — 
dew, Hdt. 2. 68, Plat. Tim. 59 E ; and in pi., Aesch. Ag. 336, Soph. Aj. 
1 208, etc: — the Horn, word is (parj, iipar). 2. in Poets, pure water, 

TTOVTia hp. Aesch. Eum. 904; hpuaai tvaXi'a QaX-aaaia Eur. I. T. 255, 
II92; woTafiia Sp. -Id. Hipp. I27; ■norafj.iaiat Spoffois lb. 77; km Kprj- 
va'iatai hpuaoLS Id. I. A. 182 ; also Spocros alone, 'AxeAaJou Sp. Id. Andr. 
167 ; KaOapais hpuaois Id. Ion 97 ; h: -noTaixwv hpuaov apan Ar. Ran. 
1339; Hor. rare puro Castaliae. 3. of other liquids, Sp. afiwe- 

Aou Pind. O. 7. 2 ; Sp. (pov'ia Aesch. Ag. 1 390, etc.: — raetaph., Spouoj 
vfj.vajv Pind. P. 5. 134; cf. apSco. 11. like epari II, metaph. the 

young of animals. Aesch. Ag. I4I. 

8poo-(i8T|S, 65, (61S0S) dewy, moist, Pherecr. MeTaAA. 2, etc. ; 5. vSaTos 
j'oTt5 a spring, Eur. Bacch. 704. 

SpuaKts, at, (Spiis) = Spuoxoi, Hesych. 

8puapL0v, TO, Dim. of SpCs, Eust. 1715. 52. 

Apvds, aSos, 17, (SpCs) a Dryad, nymph whose life was bound up with 
that of her tree. Plut. Caes. 9., 2. 711 E ; cf. 'ApaSpuas. 
SpuTjKoiTos, ov, {/cbirToi) wood-cutting, Lyc. 1378. 


8put8T]S, ov, b, a druid, among the Gauls, Arist. Fr. 30. 

Spvjivas, 0, a serpent living in hollow oaks, Nic. Th. 411. 

8pij'ivos, rj, ov, (SpCs) oaken, Od. 21. 43, Hipp. Fract. 761, Eur. Bacch. 
1103, etc. ; Sp. TrOp a fire of oak-wood, Theocr. 9. 19 ; /xeKi hp. honey 
from the hollow of an oak, Anth. P. 9.72; 6 hp. oreipavos C. I. 4040. VI. 

5pmTT]S, ov, b, in Theophr. 0. P. i. 2, 2, said to be a kind of cy- 
press. II. hp. X'lQos, a precious stone, cf. Plin. 37. 11. 

8pv-Kapivov, TO, an acorn or similar fruit, Lyc. 83, Eust. 773.49, in pi. 

8pv-KoXaiTTT]S, V. sub hpvOKoXairrrjs. 

8pv|j.ai;ci) or -crcrcD, = 5pu7rTcu ; fut. hpv/xa^oj, Comic, in Meineke 5. 123. 

8pu|j.(s, t'Sos, 77, =Spua$, Sp. NiJ^cpai Alex. Incert. 69. 

8ptr|ji,6vLos, a, ov, haunting the woods, Orph. H. 35. 12. 

8pv|j,6s, o, (Spos) an oak-coppice, and then, generally, a coppice, wood, 
Hom., only in the heterog. pi. Spv/xd, II. 11. 118, Od. 10. 150, 197, 251; 
but acc. pi. hpv/Aov; in Aesch. Fr. 305. 10, Plut. Pericl. et Fab. I : — the 
sing, occurs in Soph. O. T. 1 399, Eur. Hipp. 1127. [In -sing, always 
SpDfios ; but in pi. Hom. always has hpvjj.d ; hpvfid only in late Ep., Herm. 
Orph. Arg. 681.] 

8pv|xo-xcipTis, 65, delighting in the woods, Orph. H. 50. 12. 

8pvp.a;5-r]s, 6s, (6(5os) xuoody, Diod. 3. 26. 

8pvp(ov, oii'os, rj, = hpvfius., Babr. 45. II, Opp. C. 2. 78. 

8piio-PaXavos, Tj, an acorn, Strabo 734. 

8pvo-y6vos, ov, {y(vtadai) oak-grown, bprj Ar. Thesm. 114. 

Spuoeis. €aaa, ev,full of oaks, woody, ap. Strabo 626. 

8pvo-KoiTT]S, ov, b, dweller on the oak, Ttrrt^ Anlh. P. 7. I go. 

8puo-KoXd,TrTr|S, ov, o, the woodpecker, of which Arist. distinguishes 
three species, the green, Picus viridis, the greater and the less spotted, 
P. major and minor, H. A. 8. 3, 7, cf. 9. 9, i : — also 8puKoX(i-n-'n)S, Ar. 
Av. 480, 979, Strab. ; in Hesych., SpvoKoXail' ; and SpvoKoiros, in Arist. 
P. A. 3. 1,15. 

Spvo-u-a-yTis CToAos, in Soph. Fr. 629, explained in Eust. by b hpvivo'i 
Ttdaaakos, the oak-fastening instrument, an oaken bolt. 

Bpuo-TTTc-pCs, o, a fern growing on oaks, Diosc. 4. 189. 

BpuoTOjALa, 7j, the lopping of trees ; firewood. Plat. Legg. 678 D. 

SpvOTopiKTi (sc. Ttx^V)' V' woodman's art. Plat. Polit. 2S8 D. 

8pvo-T6p,os, 0, a woodcutter, Aesop., etc. [5pO- in arsi, Q^Sm. I. 250.] 

8piJ0X0i,, 01, (SpOs, iX'^) ^'''^ props or stays upon which is laid the keel 
(TpoTTis) of a new ship, Od. 19. 574. — where the pole-axes ranged in a 
row are compared to them, cf. Eust. et Schol. ad 1. : on them the deck 
rested, Kard hpvbxaiv i-ndyrj aavis Epigr. ap. Ath. 209 C : — later, iic 
hpvdxojv vavrrrjyd^aOai to build a ship from the keel, Polyb. I. 38, 5 ; 
Spuoxovs €TT(PdK\(To VTjus Ap. Rh. i. 723; so, hpvoxovs rtOtvai hpd- 
ixaros to lay the keel of a new play, Ar. Thesm. 52 ; and proverb., oroi' 
kK hpvoxojv Plat. Tim. 81 B, cf Plut. 2. 231 E: — Poll. I. S5 cites the 
sing, hpvoxov. II. = hpvfJ.o., woods, Anth. P. 6. 16 ; and so Eur. 

El. 1 163, in heterog. pi. hpvoxa. 

8p'uovJ/, OTTOS, b, a kind of woodpecker, difl^erent from the hpvo/coXdirrTjs, 
Ar. Av. 304. 

8pi)-TT€irTis, f's, ripened oti the tree, quite ripe, iXda Chionid. IItwx- 4, 
Eupol. Incert. 48 ; ai hpvmiTtis [sc. iaxdhis] Ar. Lys. .564. Callias Incert. 
2 : — by a comic metaph., lid^ai hp. Cratin. nAouT. 2, Teleclid. Incert. 
74; 6p. tTatpai At. Fr, 190. — But SptnTcnris (from .yTIET, iriTTTcu) 
ready to fall, over-ripe, is a constant v. 1. ; and this form, supported by 
the analogy of x"/^'^"''^''''?^- is preferred by Dind. in Steph. Thes. s. v. ; 
cf. SpvTTTra. 

8pu-n-is, (5o5, 17, (SpuTTTo;) a kind of thorn, Theophr. H. P. I. 10, 6. 
8pvTnrd, Tj, Lat. druppa, an over-ripe olive, Anth. P. 6. 299, Ath. 56 A: 
cf. hpvipiyepwv. 

SpviTTO), Eur. El. 150 : fut. hpvtpai (Kara-) Anth. P. 5. 43: aor. thpv-^a, 
Ep. hpvxpa II., cf. dTroSpiijroj : — Med., Hes., Eur.: aor. hpvpdfj.(vos Od.: — 
Pass., Anth. P. 7. 2 : aor. ehpvtpSrjv Babr. 2 pt. 36. 10: plqpf. hihpvitro 
Q^Sm. 14. 391 ; cf. d.^(f>i-, diro-hpviTTai. (From ^APT4>, which appears 
in the compd. d-rro-hpyipoj, and in hpv(prj, hpvtpd^cu.) To tear, strip, 

lipax'tova hovpbs dKWKrj hpv\p' dirb fxvujvwv II. 16. 324; and in Med., 
hpvipapL^voj h' vvvxeoai irapeids dpup'i t6 h^ipds tearing each other's cheeks 
and necks all round, Od. 2. 153 : — mostly in sign of mourning, hpinrreiv 
icdpa Eur. El. 150; €KdTep0e irapcms Ap. Rh. 3. 672; and in Med., 
hpvimadou rtaptidv to tear one's cheek, Lat. genas lacerare, Eur. Hec 
655 ; and so without irapadv, Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 13 : cf. KarahpinrTcu. 

8p{js, (also 0, acc. to Schol. Ar. Nub. 401, and in late authors) : gen. 
hpvus: acc. hpvv, = Spva only in Q^Sm. 3. 280: nom. and acc. pi. SpvJs, 
but also 5pi!65, hpvas, 11. 12. 132, Aesch. Pr. 832, Soph. Fr. 354: gen. 
hpvuiv Hdt. 7. 218. [y, except in SpCs, hpiiv ; but gen. SpDos at the 
beginning of a verse, Hes. Op. 434.] (From y'APT come also hpv-jibs, 
hpv-fxd, htv-hpov, hpl-a, hbp-v {hovpus), cf. Skt. dru-s, dru-mas (arbor), 
dnr-u {lignum), Zd. dru (lignum), Goth, trin {^{iKov), O. Norse tre, A. S. 
treow {tree), etc.) Originally a tree {hpvv eKdXovv 01 iraXaiol .. irdv 
hfvhpov Schol. II. II. 86, V. infr.), but commonly the oak, Lat. quercus, 
Hom., etc. ; described as vxp'iKOfios II. 14. 398, etc. ; vipticdprjvos 12. 132 ; 
used in ship-building (cf. SpCoxoi), 13- 389 sq. ; noted for durability, 23. 
328; sacred to Zeus, who gave his oracles from the oaks of Dodona, Od.14. 
328 ; al vpoarjyopoi hpvfs Aesch. Pr. 832 ; iroXvyXcoaffos SpCs Soph. Tr. 
1 168, cf. Plat. Phaedr. 275 B, and v. <prjy6s : — proverb., ov yap dnb hpvds 
iaai .. ovS dnb TreVprjs thou art no foundling from the -woods or rocks, 
i. e. thou hast parents and a country, Od. 19. 163, cf. Plat. Apol. 34 D, 
Rep. 544 D ; — but, oC iiiv trais vvv lariv d-nb hpvus ovh dnu jrerprjs . . 
uapl^eiv, 'tis no time now to talk at ease from tree or rock, like lovers, 
U. 22. 126 ; dAAa rlrj /loi ravra irtpl hpvv fj wepl irirpr^v ; why all this 
about trees and rocks (i. e. things we have nothing to do with) ? Hes. 
Th. 45 (and Guttling gives a similar interpr. to the last-cited passage of 


II.). 


SpvTO/j-oi; — 

II. of other trees, nieipa ?pC? the resinous ivood (of the 


pine), Soph. Tr. 763 ; of the ohve, Eur. Cycl. 615, cf. 455 ; 5pvs OaXaaata. 
= a.X'uj>Xoini, Meineke Com. Fr. 2. 428. III. metaph. a imrn- 

out old man, like yepavSpvov, Anth. P. 6. 254, Artem. 2. 25; cf. Horace's 
aridae qiiercus, OA. 4. 13, 9. 

SpC-TOjxos, ov, poijt. for dpvoTuixo^, II. II. 86; but 5pii~ in arsi, Q^Sm. 
9- 163, 453., 13. 56. 
8pvc()d^u, = SpvTTToi, Hesych. 

8pu<j)aKTos, u, a railing or latiiced pariition, serving as ike bar of the 
courts of law, the council-chamber, etc., Ar. Vesp. 830 ; but mostly in 
pi., like Lat. cattcelli, vTreptirTjSwv tovs Sp. Id. Eq. 675 ; vtto tois 5p. Id. 
Vesp. 386 ; (irl tois 5p. lb. 552, Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 55 : a neut. pi. 5pV(paiCTa 
is cited by Dind. Steph. Thes., but the masc. occurs in Ar. Eq. and Polyb. 
(v. infr.), and in other places the gender is indeterminate : — cf. Kiy- 
kK'ls. 2. in sing, generally, a hand-raii, Polyb. I. 22, 6 and 10. 

(The Schol. Ar. Eq. 1. c. interpr. it by 0 (K Spvus <ppayjx6s, so that the 
orig. form would be dpvo-tppaKTos.) 

8pv<j)aKT6co, io fence, fortify, Polyb. 8. 6, 4. 

Spv(|)aKTa)(ia, to, an inclosnre, Strabo 629. 

8pv(j)dcra-a), fut. ^oj, to fence round, guard by a fence, Lyc. 758. 

SpU(j)T| [C], Tj, (dpvTTTai) a tearing : 6pvi<}>os, 0, scrapings, Hesych. 

8pin|'e\a, TO., scrapings, parings, Parthen. ap. E. M. 288. 58. 

Sp-i^ia, Td, = foreg., Sp. rvpaiv Anth. P. 6. 299. 

8puv|;o-YtpMV, o, (cf. Spvnira) a worn-out old ?na>i ; Spvvl/o-irais, o, a 
worn-ont boy, Hesych. 
8p(ooi(xi,, Ep. opt. pres. act. of hpaca. 

8paTraKi|;a), to get rid of hair by pitch-plasters, Luc. Demon. 50 : Spu- 
iTaKio-p.6s, o, a getting rid of hair thus, Diosc. : SpuiTaKiaTos, 77, uv, 
serving to get rid of hair, Galen.: 8pcoiru.Kto'Tpia, ■q, = TTapaT'iKrpia, 
Phot., Thorn. M. 

8pioira|, aKos, u, (hptirai) a pitch-plaster, Synes. 75 D> Galen. (a in 
genit.. Martial 3. 74., 10. 65.) 

SpuTTTio, = Sia/roTTTO) rj Siaaicovw, Aesch. (Fr. 272) ap. Hesych.; and 
Spu-irctjcd is quoted in A. B. 549 : cf. dpaoj, SpSi (B). 

8iJa, Dor. for dvi). 

SuaSiKos, 17, uu, (Suto) of or for the number two, Plut. 2. 1025 C. 

8udi;<o, to couple, Eust. Opusc. 250. 78 : Pass, to be coupled, opp. to 
ixova^ fiji', lb. 81. 2. io express in the dual number, Eust. II. 47. 

28. 3. Pass, to be impressed with the sense of a thing's being double, 

to see double, etc., Sext. Emp. M. 7. 193. II. to halve, bisect, 

Theol. Arithm. p. 12. 

SuaKis, Adv. twice, =5ts (cf. rpi's, Tpiaicis), Ar. Fr. 607. 

8v-av6piK6s, 77, dj',=the Lat. duuinviralis, C. I. 3979. 

8vds, dSos, i), the number two, Plat.Phaedo loi C, Parm. 149C, Arist.,etc. 

8uacrp,6s, o, a dividing into two, Eust. Opusc. 205. 20. 

8vd(i>, (5^77) to plunge in misery, Svookjlv .. dvOpuj-wovs Od. 20. 195. 

Svyos, Dor. for ^vyus, E. M. 316. 56 ; Aeol., lb. 466. 36. 

8v6p6s, d, 6v, miserable, Svepov Qavaroio tvx^iv Epigr. Gr. 1 5 3, cf. 
Max. 7r. /car. 65, 182. 

SvT], Tj, Dor. 8ija, but not Att. : (v. sub Saico (A), cf. Svaco, uSvvij) : — 
poet. Noun, misery, anguish, pain, Od. 14. 215, and Trag. ; TriJ/xa Svrjs 
weight of woe, Od. 14. 338 ; 7r€\ayoi drripas 6U17S Aesch. Pr. 746 ; yev- 
vata 5vr] Soph. Aj. 938 ; pi., TrrjpiovaTs Svais re Aesch. Pr. 512, cf. 179, 
525, etc. 

8vq-iTu6T|S, es, much-suffering, Ap. Rh. 4. 1 165, Opp. H. 2.436; — also 
SvfiirdGos, ov, h. Hom. Merc. 486 : — hence SCirrraGiT), 77, misery, Ap. 
Rh. 4. 1395, Anth. Plan. 113 ; and SvyjirdOda, E. M. 291. 

8v6|ji.T], Dor. for dv(T/j.T], q. v. sub fin. 

SuLKos, 77, cv, = SvadiKus : to Sviicuv the dual number, ApoU. de Constr. 
297. Adv. -«ais, = SiTTois, Suid. 
Sij'ios, a, ov, = 5vep6i, Aesch. Supp. 842. 
8iJ(Ji.evai [C], Ep. inf. aor. 2 act. of Svai, II. 

Swajiai, Dep. : decl. in pres. and impf. like 'iaTafxai ; 2 sing, ^vvaaai 
II. I. 393, Od. 4. 374, Soph. Aj. 1 164 (in anap.), Ar. Nub. 811 (in 
choriamb.), Xen. An. 7. 7, 8, etc.), but in old Att. also hvvci Soph. Ph. 
798, Eur. Hec. 253, Andr. 239 ; Ion. ivvrj, which is also used as subjunct. 
in good authors, Pors. Hec. I.e. ; Ion. 3 pi. ZvvtaTai Hdt. ; subj. hvvw- 
fiai. Ion. 2 sing. 5i;j'77a£ 11. 6. 229: impf. 2 sing. eSvvo) h. Hom. Merc. 
405, Xen. An. 1.6, 7; Ion. 3 pi. tSmearo Hdt.: — fut. Svvrjffopi.ai II., 
Att. ; Dor. Swdaov/iai Archyt. ap. Stob. t. 314. 18 ; later also Svi'rjOrj- 
oofiai Dio C, 5(5vvr]aofj.at Sopat. in Walz Rhet. 8. p. 97: — aor. kSwrj- 
adji-qv II. 14. 33, Ep. Svv- 5.621. etc., but never in good Att. (for Dem. 
445. I has been corrected from Mss.) ; the pass, form iSvvdaOrjv Ep. 
SvvaaOrjv, being mostly used in Hom. and Hdt. (also in Xen. Mem. I. 2, 
24, An. 7. 6, 20, etc.), or in strict Att. eSvvqOrjv Soph. Aj. 1067, O. T. 
1212, Eur. Ion 867, Dem. 540. 25., 574. 28: — pf. S(5vvrjp.ai Dinarch. 
106. 35, Dem. 48. 16: — verb. Adj. Swaros. — The double augment ySv- 
vdfirjv, Tjhvvqe-qv occurs in Mss. of Hdt. and of many Att. writers, and is 
sometimes required by the metre, yhvvixi Philippid. Sv/j.tr\. I, ydvvrjeTjv 
Aesch. Pr. 206. [i3, except in hvvapLivoio Od. I. 276., II. 414, Ep. 

Hom. 15- I > 2nd nom. pr. AvvafievTj, metri grat.] 

1. to be able, capable, strong enough to do, c. inf. aor., praes., et 
aor., Horn., etc. ; the inf. fut., rare in correct authors, is prob. an error 
(irnaetv (or ^ire'iOeiv) in Soph. Ph. I394:— when it is absol., an inf. may 
easily be supplied from the context, el Svuaaai y€ if at least thou canst 
[sc. TrepiffxecrSai] II. I. 393 ; uaaov hvvapLai x^poi-v re iroatv re [sc. 
TToieiv Ti] II. 20. 360 ; Zfvs dvvaraL dvavTa [sc. Troiffz'] Od. 4. 237 ; so 
also, fieya Svvdi^fvos very powerful, mighty, Od. I. 276, cf. 11. 414. Hdt. 
9. 9, etc. ; fieya Siivarai, multum valet, Aesch. Eum. 950 ; 5. Aioj 07- 
X'CTa Id. Supp. 1036 ; oi Svva/xevoi men of power, rank,, and influence. 


^uvauTeuco. 389 

Eur. Or. 889, Thuc. 6. 39, etc. ; Svvaufvns wapa rivi having influence 
with him, Hdt. 7- 5, Andoc. 32. 31, etc. ; hvvaadai iv ron- irpdiTois Thuc. 
4. 105 ; Svv. )(;p77/xa(Ti, tw owfiari Lys. 107. 26., 168. 26: — o Svfd/jej'os 
one that can maintain himself. Id. 169. 19. 2. of moral possibility, 

to be able, io dare or bear to do a thing, mostly with negat., ovhi rekev- 
T77C TToi-qaeiv SvvaraL Od. 1. 250; (re .. ov Svva/xat irpoKnrelv 13. 331, 
cf. Soph. Ant. 455; oxiiceTL kovvaro fiiorevtiv Time. I. 1 30; — so Lat. 
posse in Virg. Aen. 9. 482, Hor. Od. 3. II, 30. 3. with cuf and a 

Superl., w% ehvvavTo dh-qXoTara as secretly as they could, Thuc. 7. 50 ; 
ws hvvanai fxaKima as much as I possibly can. Plat. Rep. 367 B ; cjs 
SvvaiTo icdWiarov Id. Symp. 214 C ; dv Siivajpiai Sid. ^paxurdruv 
Dem. 814. 4, etc. ; or simply ws ehvvaTo in the best way he could, Xen. 
An. 2. 6, 2 ; so also, bVous eZvvaro ■n'Ke'wTov'i ddpolaas Xen. Hell. 2.2,9; 
Kafieiv .. , ofis dv aocpcuTdrovs hvvapLaL Alex. 1.vvTp. I. II. io 

pass for, and that, 1. of money, to be worth, c. ace, 0 alyXos Svva- 

rai eirrd ufioXovs Xen. An. I. 5, 6, cf. Dem. 914. II : absol. io pass, be 
current, Luc. Luct. 10. 2. of number, to be equivaletit to, Tpirjico- 

aiai yeveat hwearai /xvpia erea Hdt. 2. 142 ; Xdyoi epya hwdjievoi words 
that are as good as deeds, Thuc. 6. 40. 3. of words, to signify, 

niea?i, like Lat. valere for signifcare, Hdt. 4. no, I, al. ; 'iaov hvvarai. 
Lat. idem valet, Id. 6. 86, 3, cf. 2. 30., 4. 192, Ar. Fr. 553 ; to veoSa- 
ixujoes Zvvarai ikevOepov eivai Thuc. 7- 58 ; ravrou S. Arist. Pol. 5. II, 
6 : — also to mean, intend, avail, ovSeva icaipuv hvvarai avails to no good 
purpose, Eur. Med. 128, cf. Plat. Phileb. 23 D ; to rpi0wviov r'l hvvarai ; 
Ar. PI. 842 ; Tovro hvvavrai a'l dyyeX'iai they 7nean this much, Thuc. 6. 
36; rr)v avr-qv h. hovKwaiv Id. I. 141. 4. as Mathem. terra, 

SvvaaOa'i ri means to be the root of a square number or the side of 
a square, rois k-nnrthois d hvvavrai to the squares of which they [the lines] 
are the sides or roots. Plat. Theaet. 148 B; ai hwd^tvai avrd [rd fieyeOrj'] 
the lines representing their square roots, Eucl. 10. def. II, prop. 22 ; av^rj- 
aeis hwd/xevai re ical hvvanrevufievai increments both in the roots and 
powers of numbers. Plat. Rep. 546 B : — v. sub S-vvap-ii v. III. 
impers., ov hvvarai, c. inf. aor., it cannot be, is not to be, Valck. Hdt. 7. 
134., 9. 45 ; cf. edekail. 2. 

8'uva(iiK6s, 77, uv, powerful, efficacious, Chrysipp. ap. Plut. 1036 E; Trpus 
ri Polyb. 22. 21, 4; Kara ri Id. 37. 3, 3: of wine, potent, Ath. 26 B. 

8ijvu.[ji.is [0], 17, gen. ews. Ion. (05, Ion. dat. hvvdpi : {hvvajxai): — poiver, 
might, strength, in Hom. esp. of bodily strength, e'l pioi hvva/xis ye -napeir] 
Od. 2. 62, cf. II. 8. 294; oi'77 enTj hvvaiiis icai x^'^P^^ Od. 20. 237; so, 
fj hvvanis rixiv veoov Antipho 127. 24, etc.: — hence generally, strength, 
power, ability to do anything, ocr77 hvvajU'i ye vdpeariv II. 9. 294 ; Trap 
hvvapiiv beyond one's strength, 13. 78? ! Prose, 7rapd 5. Thuc. I. 70, 
etc. ; vTiip 5. Dem. 292. 2J ; opp. to Kard h., as far as lies in one, Lat. 
pro virili, Hdt. 3. 142, etc. {/cdh h. in Hes. Op. 334) ; so, eh hvvajxiv 
Cratin. UvX. 3, Plat. Rep. 458 E, etc. ; -npos h. Id. Phaedr. 231 A. 2. 
cjutward power, might, influence, authority, Lat. potentia, opes, Aesch. 
Pers. 174, Ag. 779, Hdt. I. 90, Thuc. 7. 21, etc. ; ev h. eivai, ylyveaSai 
Xen. Hell. 4. 4, 5, Dem. 174. 27. 3. a force for war, forces, h. 

we^ucrj Hdt. 5. loo, etc. ; S. icai ire^fi koi ImriKfi icai vavrucrj Xen. An. 

I. 3, 12. 4. « power, quantity, Lat. vis, )(P'?/"dT£Di' 8, Hdt. 7. 9, cf. 
Thuc. 9. 97-, 6. 46. II. a power, faculty, capacity, a'l rov ow- 
fiaros hvvdfieit Plat. Theaet. 185 E ; 77 S. t^s orpeoji Plat. Rep. 532 A; 
77 rwv Xeyuvrav 5. Dem. 596. 21 ; c. gen. rei, a capacity for, rwv epycuv 
Arist. Pol. 5. 9, I ; rov Xeyeiv Id. Rhet. I. 6, 14 ; rov Xoyov, rwv Xuyaiv 
Menand. Incert. 52, Alex. 'Itttt. i : — absol. any nattiral capacity or faculty, 
that may be improved and may be used for good or ill, Arist. Top. 4. 5, 
9, M. Mor. I. 2, 2., 7. 2 : — also of natural powers of plants, etc., ai h. 
rSjv ipvop-evoov, ruiv airepfxarwv Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 14, etc. : productive power, 
rrjs 7^5 Id. Oec. 16, 4 ; jjeraXX^v Id. Vect. 4, I. 2. a faculty, art, 
as Medicine, Logic, Rhetoric. Arist. Metaph. 4. 12, II., 8. 2, I. 3. 
a medicine, Hipp. ; cf. Bast Greg. p. 907. III. the force or 
meaning of a word, Lys. 10. 7, Plat. Crat. 394 B, etc. 2. the worth 
or value of money, Thuc. 6. 46, cf. 2. 97, Plut. Lyc. 9, Sol. 15. IV. 
a capability of existing or acting, virtual existence or action, Lat. potentia, 
as opp. to actual (evepyeia, evreXexf'"-, Arist. Metaph. 8. 6, 9): hence 
hvvdfiei, as Adv. virtually, vcrepov ov rfi rd^ei, irpurepov rr) hvvd/iei . . 
ear'i Dem. 32. 19 ; opp. to evepyeia {actually, Lat. actu), Arist. An. 
Post. I. 24, fin. ; or to evreXex^f}, Id- Metaph. 3. 5, I, al. ; v. evepyeia 

II. V. as Mathem. term, potentia, in Geometry, the side of a 
square, and in Arithm. the square root, which being multiplied into itself 
produces the square. Plat. Theaet. 147 D sq. ; evBeiai hvvd/xei avfifierpoi 
eiaiv, orav rd vrr avrSiv rerpdycava rS) avrSi X<^P'V pierpfirai Eucl. 10. 
def. 3 : cf. hvvaixai II. 4. 

8i)vap.o-8vva|Ais, ea:s, tj, a biquadratic root, Diophant. 

8vvap,6a), to strengthen, Lxx (Eccl. 10. 10), Theodot. Dan. 9. 27: — 
mostly in Pass., Ep. Coloss. I. II, Eus., etc. 

8vva<ris [C], fcus, 77, poet, for 5ui/a/Jis, Pind. P. 4. 424, Soph. Ant. 604, 95 1, 
Eur. Ion loi 2 ; ev (i. e. I?) hiivacriv pro virili, Inscr. Dclph. in C. I. 1588. 5. 

8i)vacrTcia, {hvvaarevoo) power, lordship, domination. Soph. O. T. 
593, Dem. 247. 10; 5. vXiyojv dvhpwv Thuc. 3. 62, cf. Plat. Polit. 
291 D; TToXiriKal h. the exercise of political power. Id. Theaet. 176 
C. II. an oligarchy, Thuc. 4. 78, Andoc. 23. 12, Xen. Hell. 5. 

4, 46, etc. ; classed by Arist. with tjTanny and unmixed democracy, Pol. 
4. 5, 2, cf. 4. 6, II., 5. 6, 12 : — applied by Dio C. 52. I to the rule of 
the Roman Senate. 

SCvacTTevTiKos, 77, ov, of or lihe an oligarchy, arbitrary, opp. to iroXi- 
riKus, Arist. Pol. 2. 10, 13, cf. 4. 14, 7., 5. 6, 11. 

8Cva(rT6vrio, to be a Svvdarrjf, hold power or lordship, be powerful or 
itifluential , Hdt. 9. 2, Thuc. 6. 89, Isocr. 249 C, etc. ; 77 iruXit rwv Xoi- 
TTuiv ehvvdareve fidXiara Hdt. 5. 97: c. gen. to be lord over, Posidon. ap. 


390 


Ath. 213 A, Died. 4. 31 ; c. dat., Ath. 624 D : — generally, to prevail, be 
prevalent, of a wind, of climate, Hipp. Aph. 1247, Ai'r. 288: to be in- 
Jluential, Ic toi ffuifiaTt Hipp. Vet. Med. 14: — Pass, to be ruled, vtto 

Tivos Galen. II. as Mathemat. term, v. sub 5ui/a/Jai ir. 4. 

StivdcrTTjs, ov, o, a lord, master, ruler, of Zeus, Soph. Ant. 608 ; of 

Xerxes (v. sub SvvaT-q^); ol 5. the chief men in a state, La.t. optimates, Hdt. 

2. 32, Plat. Rep. 473 D, etc.; in Polyb. of petty chiefs, Livy's reguli, 9. 23, 
5., 10. 34, 2, etc. : — in Aesch. Ag. 6 the stars are called \afj.vpoi Swaarai. 

SCvacTTiKos, 7], 6v, of or for a Swaarrj^, arbitrary, Arist. Pol. 6. 6, 3. 

StivdcTTis, i5os, r/, fern, of Svva(TTr]s, Dem. Phal. 311. 

SCvacTTaip, opos, 6, = 5vvaffTrji, Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 280. 

SCvixTCKj, to be powerful, mighty, 2 Ep. Cor. 13. 3. 

8tivd-n)S [a], ov, 6, poet, for Zwaarri^, w Swdra Aesch. Pers. 674, as 
the Med. M.S. and the Schol. 

SCvuTos, T), ov, also 09, ov Pind. N. 2. 21 : — strong, mighty, esp. in 
body, TO SwaTurarov the ablest-bodied men, Hdt. 9. 31 ; <7cD/xa S. wpds 
Ti Xen. Oec. 7, 23 ; x^P"^' f"' ^''X? Pind. N. 9. 91 ; rois aiufiaai Kal 
Tats \pvxa-ts Xen. Mem. 2. I, 19: — of ships, Jit for service, Thuc. 7. 
60. 2. c. inf. able to do, Hdt. I. 97, etc. ; 5. Xvaai mighty to 

loose, Pind. O. 10. II ; Xeyeiv S. Thuc. I. 139, etc.; oaovnep S. el/xi, 
with inf. omitted, Eur. Or. 522 ; — so also, S. icaTo. ti, irpis ti Plat. Hipp. 
Mi, 366 D, Xen. Oec. 7, 23. 3. of outward power, powerful, in- 

fluential. Soph. El. 219; TtHv 'EWTjvwv SvvaTwTaTOL Hdt. 1.53; oi 
SvvaToi the chief men of rank and influence, Thuc. 2. 65 ; 5. xp-qfjLaai 
Id. I. 13, etc. : — also well-to-do, 710 pauper, opp. to o.hvvaTO'i, Lys. 169. 
17- 4. able to produce, productive, X'^P"- Geop. 2. 21, 5. II. 

pass., of things, possible, Lat. guod fieri possit, Hdt. 2. 54, etc. : — Svva- 
TuV [effTi], c. inf.. Id. 9. iii, Aesch. Ag. 97, etc. ; o5os bvvaT-i) nal tols 
vwo^vy'iois TTopeveaOai practicable, Xen. An. 4. I, 24: — naTo. to SvvaTov, 
quantum fieri possit. Plat. Crat. 422 D, Dem. 30. II ; so, to 8. Hdt. 

3. 24, Pl.it. Phaedr, 277 A; ac twv hvvaTwv Xen. An. 4. 2, 23; also, 
oaov hvvaTov, ti's oaov 5. /xaKiaTa, Kad' oaov fiaXiaTa 5., ds 5. apioTa, 
Eur. I. A. 997, Plat., etc. : — to S. things which, being possible, are matters 
for deliberation, Thuc. 5. 89, cf. Arist. Rhet. I. 4, 2. III. Adv. 
-Tu)s, strongly, powerfidly, Lat. valide, valde, eiveiv S. Aeschin. 34. 22; 
5. e'x" it is possible, Hdt. 7. II : — Sup. -wTaTa, Plat. Rep. 516 D. 

8vvT]p6s, T}, 6v, = SvvaT6s, Basil. 

SuvoTos, 17, uv, Aeol. (?) for dvvaTos, Epigr. Gr. 990. 4. 
8wOTOs,J;,oi', Aegypto-Dor.for6i/i'aTos,C.I.4725,4; v.Ahr.D.D. 2.582. 
Suva, V. sub Svtu. 

6uo, also 8vco in Ep. and Eleg. Poets, but never in correct Att., Pors. 
Or. 1550: gen. and dat. Svotv [used as monos. in Soph. O. T. 640, cf. 
SuiSeica for SucuS-] ; in later Att. also SveTv (esp. in fern, gen.), a form 
now excluded from the best Edd. of good Att. writers, as Eur. El. 536, 
Thuc. I. 20, V. Ellendt Lex. Soph. v. Svo fin.: in later writers also pi. 
dat. Svai (in Thuc. 8. loi, for Svalv fj/j-fpais, Svoiv should be restored), 
common after the time of Alexander, Arist. Pol. 3. 6, 7, Menand. Incert. 
150, and oft. in Inscrr., cf. Lob. Phryn. 210 : — the Ion. forms Svwv (Hdt. 
1. 94, 130, etc.), Svoiai (i. 32., 7. 104) are doubted by Dind. — Used 
indecl., like dfi<paj, by Horn, (who has no gen. or dat. Svotv), twv Svo 
/xoipdajv II. 10. 253 ; Svoj Kavovtaai 13. 407, etc. ; so in Hdt. and Att., 
5uo viihv Hdt. 8. 82 ; hvo {'eu^ecri 3. 130; 5uo vewv Thuc. 3. 89 ; 5i5o 
TtXeOpMV Xen. An. I. 3, 23, etc.; but not so in Trag. (Eur. Andr. 692 
makes no exception), and rare in Com., Alex. Ki'iS. i, Damox. Swrp. I. 
3. (From y'AT come also Si's (for Svls or bf'is), 5€i5-7cpos (for Sfi- 
T(pos), doi-o'i, Si-cTtros, Si-a, 61-xa, Si-ttAoos ; cf. Skt. dva, dvau (duo), 
dvis {bis), dvitiyas (SevTcpos), vi- {ve-, dis-) ; Zd. dva {duo), etc. ; Lat. 
duo, bis (for dnis, cf. Zd. bi-tya {htvTepos)), bini (for dnini), dis- and 
ve-, du-plex, du-bius; Goth, tvai, vi-thra (contra), tivistass {SixoffTaala) ; 
O. N. tveir, tvi- (bis) ; A. S. twH (tivo, twain), tvennr (twin), etc. ; 
O. H. G. zwuo (Germ, zwei), etc.) Two, II. I. 16, etc. ; — in Hom. Svo 
and Svo) are often joined with plural Nouns, as Svo 5' avSpfs etc. : in Trag. 
also, Svo sometimes occurs with pi. nouns, Svoiv rarely, if ever, v. Ehnsl. 
Med. 798 : — Svo sometimes for one or two, Lat. vel duo vel nemo, a few, 
Theocr. 14. 45 ; more fully, eva Kal Svo II. 2. 346 ; Sv Tpeis At. Pax 
829 ; 6(S Svo two and two, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 17 ; <Jvv Svo two together, II. 
10. 224, Hdt. 4. 66; Svo voiiiv TJjV ttuXlv to split the state into two, 
divide it, Arist. Pol. 5. 9, 10. 

8uo-ei8T]S, f's, of two forms, Porph. V. Pyth. 50. 

8uoKa£8cKa, ol, al, to., twelve, U. : also SvwSeKa, SuiSfKa. 

8voKai8€Ka-[j.i^vos, ov, = SaiSeKa^rivos, Soph. Tr. 648 ; SvoKaiScKas, 
6.S0S, T/, Procl. ; and in Hipp. BvoKaiStKaxos. 

8uoKai8«Kos (sub. dpcOfius), o, the number twelve, Alcae. 71. 

8uoKai€iKocrCTrir)Xvs, v, of two and twenty cubits, Eust. 644. 39. 

SvoKai-n-cvTTiKoo-Tos, 17, bv, the fifty-second, Archimed. 330 Torelli. 

8vo--7roi6s, ov, making two, Arist. Metaph. 12. 8, 14. 

8voctt6s, 7], ov, second, Schol. Eur. Hec. 32. 

8vo-TOK€a), to produce two, v. 1. Arist. Gen. An. 3. I, I4. 

8uTrTiris, ov, 6, a diver, Lat. mergus. Call. Fr. 167, Opp. H. 2. 436. 

8uTrTio, (lengthd. from Sviu) to duck, dive, r]vT( tis Kavrj^ SvnTrtaiv Is 
aKju-vpov vSojp Antim. 6 ; Trpos Kv/xa SvnTovaai Lyc. 7i,S ; and without 
a Prep., eSvipf 'Nrjpfaj; Tafovs lb. 164 ; ViwOi Svipas Ap. Rh. I. 1326; 
c. ace, SvnTovTes ^((paXas lb. 1008. 

8upO[ji.ai. [C], poijt. for o5upo/jai. 

SCcr-, insepar. Prefix, opp. to fv, much like our un- or mis- (in im-rest, 
mis-chance), always with notion of hard, bad, unlucky, etc., as Svo-qXios, 
Svaayvos ; destroying the good sense of a word, or increasing its bad 
sense; hence joined even to words expressing negation, as Svadfx/.iopos, 
Svaaffx^TOS. The Poets are fond of it in strong contrasts, as ndpis 
AucTTrapis, ydjio'i Svayaftos, — so that it often becomes nearly = d!'- or d- 


privat., — compds. being formed with the same limitations as those with 
eS (v. sub h. v.). Before err, a6, air, acp, ax, the final c was omitted, v. 
SvoT-. (Cf. Skt. dus-, dur-. e.g. durmanas = Sv(T/x€vr]s ; Goth, tnz- 
in tuzverjan ( = SLaicpiv€a9ai, Ev. Marc. II. 23), O. Norse tor-, in tor- 
sottligr (Svajiaxos) ; O. H. G. zur-. Germ, zer-.) 

8uo-dYYtXos, ov, messenger of ill, Nonn. D. 20. 184. 

8ucraY-r)s, e's, (0705) impious, opp. to eiayrjs, Manetho 5. 180. 

SvcraYKojiKTTOS, 8v(raYKpiTos, poet, for SvaavaK-. 

BvcraYvos, ov, unchaste, Aesch. Supp. 751, Luc. Alex. 54. 

8u<jaYp€a), to have bad sport in fishing, Plut. Anton. 29. 

BvcraYpTis, es, unluckily caught, Opp. H. 3. 272. 

8uo-aYpia, -fj, bad sport. Poll. 5. 13. 

8\ja-a7coY6s, ov, hard to guide, Dion. H. 2. 28 ; cTrt ti Id. 9. 8. 

hvaayav, ajvos, 6, fj, having seen hard service, Plut. Timol. 36. 

8ucra7a)vi(TTOS, ov, impregnable. Poll. 3. 141., 5. 79, 105. 

8vcrdSe\<j>os, ov, unhappy in one's brothers, Aesch. Theb. 870. 

8u<7dcpia, 17, badness of air or weather, Strabo 2 1 3. 

Bucrdcpos [a], ov, having bad air, Dio Chrys. I. 550. 

8vo-a.-ris, e's, (drjixt) ill-blowing, stormy. If avlfioio Svaalos II. 5. 865 ; 
Z«pvpoio S. 23. 200, and Od. ; poet. gen. pi., Svaarjajv for Svaaeaiv, Od. 
13.99. 2. generally ejccess;i/e, 5. Kpu/ids Call. Dian. 1 15 ; KavfiaQ^Sm. 
13. 134; KVfia Anth. P. 7. 739. II. ill-smelling, Opp. C. 3. 114. 

Svo-dSXios, ov, most miserable, Tpo<pat Soph. O. C. 328 (where Dind. 
ov' dO/Kioj Tpo<pd). 

Svo-aiaKTos, ov, most mournful, miserable, Lxx. 

ovcraiavTjS, Is, most melancholy, Aesch. Pers. 28 1. 

8i;crai6pi.os, ov, not clear, murky, opcpvr] Eur. Heracl. 857. 

8va-ai.vT)T6s, ov, of ill fame, Orph. Arg. 1337. 

8ucraiviYp.a, to, a riddle of woe, Schol. Eur. Phoen. 45. 

Svo-aiperos, ov, hard to take, itnpregnable. Poll. I. 170. 

8vcraio-9T)0-ia, 77, insensibility, Tim. Locr. 102 E. 

8vcrai.cr0ir)Teco, to be unfeeling. Eust. Opusc. 1 65. 65. 

8u<Taio-67]TOS, ov, insensible, Alex. Aphr. Probl. I. 72: to SvaalaBrjTov, 
= dvaio9ijrrla, Galen. II. hard to trace. Poll. 5. 12. 

8ucraiTioX67t)TOS, ov, hard to account for, Philo 2. 644. 

8i;craia;v, cufos, o, fj, living a hard life, most miserable, Aesch. Theb. 927 
(Dind.), Soph. O. C. 150; alUbv Svaalwv a life that is no life, Eur. Hel. 
214; Svaa'tuv S' 0 fiios Id. Supp. 960: — cf. d/i'iajToi. 

Svo-dKccTTOs [a], ov, hard to heal, tKTpiiniaTa Hipp. Fract. 770. 

8uo-a\YTis, Is, very painful, Aesch. Ag. 1 165, Plut. 2. 106. 

8va-dXYT]TOS, 01', hard to be borne, most painful, or, acc. to Meineke, 
hard to hurt, Eupol. Incert. 106. II. unfeeling, hard-hearted. 

Soph. O. T. 12 ; SiiXbs jj SvadXyijTos <ppiva^ Id. Fr. 689. 

8vo-aX9-r|S, Is, =sq., Hipp. Art. 807, Plat. Ax. 367 B. 2. deadly, 

Nic. Al. 12. 157. 

8vcrdX0T)TOS, ov, hard to cure, inveterate, Q^Sm. 9. 388, Nonn. Jo. 5. 16. 
8vcrdXios, ov. Dor. for Svcrrjkios. 

8vc7aX\oioTOs, 01', hard to alter : hard to digest, Hipp. 383. 9. 

Svo-dXvKTOS, ov, hard to escape, Nic. Al. 251, 550. 

8v(TdXcoTOs, ov, hard to catch or take, dypa Plat. Lys. 206 A ; of birds 
and fish, Arist. H. A. 8. 15, 6., 9. II, 5. 2. hard to conquer, dpxd. 

Aesch. Pr. 166 ; c. gen., 5. KaxSiv beyond reach of ills, Soph. O. C. 
1723. 3. hard to comprehend. Plat. Tim. 51 A. 

8vcr-dp.pdTos, ov, poiit. for SvoavdfiaTos, hard to mount, Simon. 26; 
SvaavalU- in Cornut. N. D. 14. 

8uo-dp,epia, Dor. for Sva-qji-. 

8vcrdp.popos, ov, most miserable, II. 19. 31,';., 22. 428, 485. 

8vo-dvaPipao-Tos, ov, hard to bring back, Justin. M. 

8vo-avdYwY°5> "''> l>ard to throw up, Diosc. I. I. 

8vo-avdSoTos, ov, hard to digest, Ath. 91 E. 

8va'ava9ijpidTos, ov, hard to evaporate, Artemid. I. I. 

8vcravdKXT)Tos, ov, hard to call back, Plut. Thes. 24, etc. : — hard to 
restore to health, SwavaK^r/Tais exf" Diosc. Alex. 16 ; or to good spirits. 
Max. Tyr. 33. 6. 

8ucravaK6picrTos, ov, hard to bring back or recal, Plut. Rom. 28; poiit. 
8u(raYK6p.icrTOs, Aesch. Eum. 262. 
8vio-avdKpaTOS, ov, hard to mix or temper, Plut. 2. 1024 D. 
8tjo-avdKplTOS, ov, hard to distinguish or examine, poet. 8vordYKpiTOS, 

Aesch. Supp. 126. 

8uo'avdXT]'iTTOS, ov, hard to recover, Alcidam. 2. 19. II. hard 

to recover from, dppwoTia Julian. 181 B. 
8vcravdXt)Tos, ov, hard to imdo, Greg. Naz. 
8ticravdirfi<7TOs, ov, hard to convince. Plat. Farm. 1 35 A. 
8v(ravdTrXovs, ovv, hard to sail up, 6 'PoSavos Strabo 189. 
SvcravdirXcoTOs, ov, =foreg., Strabo 222. 

Bucravd-irvcucTTOS, ov, hard to breathe, Arist. de Sens. 5, 10. 2. 
transpiring with difficulty, Galen. 

8u<TavaTr6p£UTOS, ov, hard to pass, Philo I. 672, etc. 

8uo-avacrKex'iao-Tos, ov, hard to restore, Alex. Trail, p. 77^- 

8v<Tavdcr<}iaXTOS, ov. hardly recovering from an illness, Hipp. 382. 12. 

Buo-avacrxtTla), to bear ill, Lat. aegre ferre, ti Thuc. 7- 7l- to be 
greatly vexed, itrl Tivt or irpos Tt Plut. Cam. 35, Polyb. 16. 12, 5 ; Trtpi 
Tivos Phalar. Ep. 1 15. 

8vo-avdcrxcTos, ov, hard to bear, intolerable. Or. Sib. 8. 175 (but the 
metre requires -cxcvlou or -crx^Tov) : a poet, form SvcrdvcrxcTOs occurs 
in Ap. Rh. 2. 272. II. act. hardly bearing, Tivds: — Adv. -tws. 

Poll. 3. 130. 

SvcravaTpeiTTOS, ov, hard to overthrow, Plut. Caes. 4, Galen. 
8vcrav8pia, 17, (dv-qp) want of men, App. Civ. I. 7- 
6vcrdv€KT0S, ov, = 5t;cracd(TX€T0$ I, Xen. Mem. 2. 2, 8. 


6uiTai'efj.og - 

Svo-iveiios [a], ov, Dor. for SvarjUffio;, Soph. Ant. 591. 
8ucrav9ir)S, ei, ^hy of flowering. Poll. 1. 231. 
Swavias, ou, = sq,, Critias Fr. 37. 

Sva-avios, of, (dvi'a) ioon vexed, ill to please, Antipho ap. Harp., 
Menand. Incc-rt. 411 : loiv-ipirited, Arist. Physiogn. 6, 41. 
8ucraviu)v, waa, u}v, {aviaw) much vexing, Plut. 2. 106 D. 
Suo-av68€VTOs, ov, difficult to retrace, o5oj Eccl. 
SucravoSos, ov, hard to get at, cited from Cebes. 
8vaa,vo\pos, ov, strengthd. for dVoAjSoj, Emped. 352. 
8v(Tdvo-x*''"0s, ov, poet, for Svaavaoxc'oi. 

6ucravTaY<ovicrTos, ov, hard to struggle against, Diog. L. 2. 134. 

8ucravTt]S or 8ucraVTT|S, «, =sq., 0pp. C. 2. 360, Nonn., etc. 

Svo-avTir)TOs, ov, disagreeable to meet, boding of ill, opp. to (vavTrjTOS, 
Luc. Tim. 5, etc. II. hard to withitand, Plut. 2. 118 C. 

8vo-avTipX67rTOS, ov, hard to look in tlie face, Plut. Marc. 23 : — hard 
to vie with, Philostr. 861. 

Svo-aVTiXcKTOs, ov, hard to gainsay, Dion. H. 5. 18, etc. 

SucravTippT)TOS, o!', =foreg., E. M. : — Adv. -to/s, Polyb. 9. 31, 7. 

8vo-avTO<^6d\(j,T]Tos, ov, = Bv<xavTip\eTrTos, Polyb. 23. 8, 13. 

Sucravcop yafxos, marriage with a bad husband, Aesch. Supp. 1064. [a] 

Suo-a^iojTOS, ov, inexorable, Schol. Soph. O. T. 334. 

S-ucraTrdXeiTTTos, ov, hard to wipe out, Schol. Soph. Tr. 696. 

8vo-aTraXXa^ia, ^, difficulty in getting rid of a thing, obstinacy. Plat. 
Phileb. 46 C : — the Mss. give hvaairaXKaKTia, but v. Lob. Phryn. 509. 

BvtrairdXXaKTOS, ov, hard to get rid of, uhvvai Soph. Tr. 959 ; irpoa- 
raffia Isocr. 213 D ; appwar-qfia Arist. P. A. 3. 9, 4, cf. Categ. 8, 18 : 
— c. gen., 8. ru}v ifjLfipvaiv having difficulty in hringtng forth. Id. H. A. 
7. 10, 6: — 5. d?ro Koyov a person hard to draw away from .. , Plat. 
Theaet. 195 C. Adv. -reus, Eust. 1389. 46. 

8uo-aiTdvTt)TOS, ov, = 5vaavTT]To;, Eust. 1054. 30, Suid. 

SucrdTTio-TOs, ov, very disobedient, Anth. P. 12. 179. 

8vcraiToPi|3a(rTos, ov, hard to remove, Galen. 

SvcrairoSeiKTOs, ov, hard to demonstrate. Plat. Rep. 487 E. 

Svo-airoStSaKTOs, ov, hard to unlearn, Joseph. A. J. 16. 2, 4. 

8u<rair6SoTos, ov, hard to render or define, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 242. 

Svo-aiTOKaTda-Tacris, fois, jj, difficulty of recovering, a mortal sickness, 
Erotian. ; v. Lob. Phryn. 501. 

SucraTTOKaTdo-TuTos, ov, hard to restore, M. Anton. II. 8, Galen. 

8u<raiT0Kivr)Tos, ov, hard to remove, Theoph. Bulg. 

8va-a-n-6KpiTos, ov, hard to answer, Luc. Vit. Auct. 22. II. act. 

hardly answering, Paul. Aeg. p. 61. 

SvcraiToXoYTjTOS, ov, hard to defend, Polyb. I. 10,4. Adv. -tojj, Eust. 
147- 23-, 

8x)o-aiT6XCTOs, ov, hard to imloose : — Adv. -tojs, Galen. 
Buo-aiTovnTTOs, ov, hard to wash off or out, Schol. Eur. Phoen. 63, etc. 
Svo-aTTOTTTcoTOS, OV, hardly falling off, close-clinging, Kapnus Theophr. 
C. P. I. 11,8. 

SwaiTocriTacrTOS, ov, hard to tear away, Posidon. ap. Ath. 152 A, Philo, 
etc.: — Adv., SvaaTToawaoTm cxf'" Plat. Ax. 365 B, Diod. 20. 51. II. 
from which it is hard to tear oneself away, icakXos Charito 5. 8. 

8v<Ta7rdcrxeTos, ov, hard to abstain fro/n, Sext. Emp. M. 9. 152. 

8uCTaTroTcXeo-Tos, ov, hard to accomplish, Eust. 1956. 18. 

SvcraTroTpeirTos, ov, hard to dissuade, refractory, Xen. Mem. 4. I, 4, etc. 

8u(raTr6TpnrTOs, ov, hard to rub off, oVeiSoj Arist. Fr. 445, Plut., etc. 

Buo-airoTpoTTOs, ov, difficult to avert, arrj Epigr. Gr. 1033. 22. 

SvicrdTrovXos and -ouXcotos, ov, hardly forming a scar. Medic. 

8u(7ap6o-Kos, ov, unaccommodating , Ath. 247 D ; Dind. SvaapiOTOs. 

8uo-aptcrT€&), to be ill-pleased or offended, Arist. H. A. 6. 2, 23 ; Tivt at 
a thing, Polyb. 4. 22, 9, etc. : — also as Dep., Id. 5. 94, 2. II. c. 

dit. pers. to cause displeasure to. Id. 7. 5, 6. 

8uo-ap€<rTT)p.a, to, an unpleasant event, Antyll. ap. Stob. Flor. 546. 27. 

8uo-ap€crTT]crLs, cojs, 57, displeasure, dissatisfaction. Plat. Ax. 366 D ; 
TLv'i or Tivi Polyb. 4. 21, 7., II. 28, II, etc. 

Suo-apscTTia, 77, =foreg., Clem. Al. 219, etc. 

8va-dp6a-TOS, ov, hard to appease, implacable, dalfioves Aesch. Eum. 
928 ■ — ill-pleased, tivi with one, Eur. El. 904 ; ti at a thing, Luc. Navig. 
4^ • — to please, peevish, morose, Eur. Or. 232, Isocr. 8 D, 234 C, Xen., 
etc. :— TO 8. = foreg., Plut. Sol. 25. 

8uo-(ipC0p.t]Tos, ov, hard to count up, App. Civ. 2. 73. 

Sutr-apio-TO-TOKeia, rj, unhappy mother of the noblest son, as Thetis 
rails herself, II. 18. ^^4. 

80o-apKTOs, Of, hard to govern, Aesch. Cho. 1024, Plut. Lucull. 2. 

Svcrapp,ocrTia, ij, disagreement, Plut. Aemil. 5. 

Buo-dppocTTos, ov, ill-united, Plut. Euni. 13, App. Mithr. 34. 

8ijcrapxia, ij, ill discipline, App. Civ. 5. 17. 

8vo-av7Tis, 6's, ill-lighted, dark, Auct. de Herb. 65. 

8vcravXia, 77, /// or hard lodging, Aesch. Ag. 555, Philo I. 195. 

8ijo-avXos, ov, {avk-q) bad for lodging, inhospitable, of frost. Soph. 
Ant. 356. 

Swo-avXos tp(5, a„ unhappy contest with the flute{avK6t), Anth. P. 9. 266. 
8ucrau^T)s, c's, hardly or slowly growing, Arist. Audib. 33, Theophr. 
C. P. I. 8, 4; so 8v(7a\ijT)Tos, ov, lb. i. 8, 2. 
8u(7aux'ns, idly boasting, vain-glorious, Ap. Rh. 3. 976. 
8ucra4)aipcTos, ov, hard to take away, Arist. Eth. N. I. 5, 4. 
8vcrdxTls, €?, Dor. for Svarjxvs, Anacr. 108. 

8vo-axTls, e'j, (d'xos) most painful, ■naOo'i Aesch. Evmi. 140; cf. ^apvaxns. 
8\j<rax6Tis, e's, very grievous, Tryphiod. 42, Maxim, tt. Karapx- 308. 
8vrcrPao-dvi(TTOS, ov, hard to put to the test. Or. Sib. 7. 128. 
8vcrpd<TTaKTOS, ov, grievous to be borne, Ev. Matth. 23. 4, Plut. 2. 
915 F, etc. 


91 


6ucr(3aTOTroifop.at, Med. to make impassable, Xen. Eq. Mag. 8, 9 (Uind. 
SvaPaTov Ti iTuiov/j.(vov). 

Suo-paTOS, ov, inaccessible, impassable, d/xaxa.v'iat Pind. N. 7. 1 43 ; 
TO770S Plat. Rep. 432 C ; rd d. = 5vax<^P'ai, Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 27. II. 
trodden in sorrow, Ilepah ala Aesch. Fcrs. 1069 ; but some of the copies 
give SvrrffaicTOi, whence Pors. restored ZvafiavicTo^. 

8uo-pdvKTos, 01', sadly wailing, Aesch. Pers. 574 ; v. foreg. 

8t)crPios, ov, = sq., A. B. 323. 

8vio-(3iOTOS, ov, making life wretched, ttivlt] Anth. P. 7. C48. 
8vaPoTi8t]Tos, ov, hard to help or cure, Diod. 3. 47., 11. 15, etc. 
8vcrpoXos, ov, throwing badly, esp. with dice, Poll. 9. 94. 
8-ucrpovXia, r;, ill counsel, Aesch. Theb. 802, Ag. 1609, Soph. Ant. 95 ; 
also in pi., lb. 1269. 
8ua0pdKavos, ov, hard to deal with, Cratin. Incert. 58 ; v. Meineke. 
Svo-ppuTOs, ov, hard to eat, Plut. 2. 668 E. 

8vcrPa)Xos, ov, of ill soil, unfruitful, xO^v Ep. Hom. 7, Anth. P. 7. 401. 
BucTYiipLa, T/, an ill marriage, Manetho i. 19. 

8uaYupos, ov, ill-wedded, yafios 5. Eur. Phoen. 1047, cf. dyafios : — 
Svaya/xov a7crx°^ k\wv, of Menelaus, Id. Tro. 11 14. 

Buo-ydpYaXis, <, very ticklish, skittish, 'imrov Xen. Eq. 3, lo, cf. Ar. Fr. 
136 : — Svo-yapYdXio-Tos, ov, Gcop. 16. 2, I : 8va"ydp-yaXos, ov, A. B. 37. 

8vo"y«vei.a, r/, low birth. Soph. O. T. 1079, Eur. I. A. 446, Plat. Rep. 
618 D. II. meajiness, Eur. H. F. 663, cf. Plut. 2. 1 B. 

8vcrY€VT|S, c's, low-born, Eur. Ion 1477, Ar. Ran. 1 2 19, etc. II. 
low-minded, low, mean, Eur. El. 363, etc. ; 5. ujv tw Tpi-nw Epich. I42 Ahr. 

8vaYe<t>vpu)TOS, ov, hard to make a bridge over, Strabo 193. 

8vo-Y€'ipYT'"os, ov, liard to till or cultivate, Strabo 840. 

8tjcrYvoia, 77, ignorance, doubt, Eur. H. F. 1 107. 

8u(7Yvcopi(rTOS, ov, hard to recognise. Poll. 5. 150. Adv.-TWJ, lb. 160. 

hva-yvuxTia, rj, difficulty of kiiowing, Svoyvojatav e7xov irpoawTTov 1 did 
not know thy face, Eur. El. 767. 

Sva-yvtacrros, ov, hard to U7iderstand, Plat. Ale. 2. I47C. 2. hard 

to recognise, Polyb. 3. 78, 4. 

8uo-YOT)T6VTos, ov, hard to seduce by enchant?nents, Plat. Rep. 413 E. 

8vo-Ypd|xpaTOS, ov, hard to write, Aristid. 2. 360. II. unlearned, 

Philostr. 558. 

8wYpiiTu<rTOS, ov, very grasping, cited from Liban. 

8vcrSaip,ov60), to be wretched, Longin. 7. 9. 

8vcr8aup.ovia, y, misery, Eur. I. T. 1 1 20, Andoc. 20. 27. 

8u<r8ai|iojv, ov, of ill fortune, unhappy, Trag., esp. Eur. : SvaSatjxovi 
Ho'ipa. Soph. O. T. 1302; Tvx^j Plat. Legg. 905 C: Comp. -iaripos, 
Andoc. 20. 43 : — in Aesch. Theb. 927, Dind. hvaalav metri grat. 

8vo-8dKpi)TOS, ov, sorely wept, Aesch. Ag. 442. II. act. sorely 

iveeping, Anth. P. 12. 80 ; haicpva S. tears of anguish, lb. 7- 41^- 

8ircr5afAap, apTos, o, 77, ill-wived, ill-iuedded, Aesch. Ag. 1 319. 

8u<rS€tKTOS, ov, hard to prove, Clem. Al. 695. 

8iio-Sf'pKET0S, 01', =sq., Opp. C. 2. 607. 

8vcrScpK-f|s, €S, hardly seeing, purblind, Opp. C. 3. 263. 

SticrST)pis, I, gen. loj, hard to fight with, Nic. Th. 738. 

8va-SidPaTos, ov, hard to get through, Polyb. I. 39, 13, Diod. 17. 93. 

8vcrS'-dYVtoaTOS, ov, hard to distinguish, Dion. H. 2. 71. 

8v(T8idYw7os, ov, unpleasant to live in, ttoAij Strabo 7.S7- 

8va8id9£TOs, ov, hard to dispose 0/ (in marriage), xo'^fro'' 7« BvyaTrjp 
KTTifxa Koi SvaSidOeTov Menand. 'AA. 6. 2. hard to manage of 

settle, Plut. Caes. II, etc. 

8vicrSi.aip€TOs, ov, hard to divide, Arist. Probl. 21. 12, Theophr. H. P. 
7- II' 3-, 

8u(78iain]TOS, oi', hard to decide, Plut. Comp. Cim. c. Luc. 3, etc. 

Suo-SiaKop-io-TOS. ov, hard to carry through, Hesych. 

SvcrSidKovTio-TOS, ov, hard to pierce, Ael. N. A. 17. 44. 

8vaSidKpiTos, ov, hard to distinguish, Strabo 628, Clytus ap. Ath. 655 E. 

8ucr8idXXuKTOS, ov, liard to reconcile, Suid. Adv. -to;?, Ammon. 

8v<r8i.dXiTOS, ov, hard to dissolve, Arist. Probl. 2. 42 ; to^u Polyb. I. 
26, 16. II. hard to reconcile, Arist. Eth. N. 4. 5, 10. 

8ucrSiav6i]TOS, o!', hard to understand, Schol. Eur. Phoen. 30. 

8uo"SidirvevcrTOS, ov, slow to evaporate, Theophr. C. P. 1 . 2, 4, Diosc. 5. 9. 

8vcr8ia-n-6p€VTOS, ov, hard to understand, Evagr. H. E. 2. 13. 

SvtrSidcnrao-Tos, ov, hard to break, to^ij Polyb. 15. 15, 7- 

8iJCrSidTir)i<TOs, oi', hard to melt, prob. 1. Theophr. C. P. 2. 15, 2. 

8v<TSi.dT(iT)TOS, 01', hard to cut through, Jo. Chrys. 

8vo-8iaTuiTaiTOS, ov, hard to form or fashion, Jo. Chrys. 

8ua-8i.d<J)ttiKTOS or -<}>vktos, ov, hard to escape, Cyrill., Eust. Opusc. 
2.^2. 54. 

8vcr8ia<t>opr]o-ia, ^, difficulty of perspiring, Cass. Probl. 66. 

8va8ia<{)6pT)TOS, oj', hard to pass off in perspiration, Galen. II. 
act. hardly evaporating. Id. 

8uo-8ia<})ijXaKTos, ov, hard to keep or guard, Hesych. 

Buo-BiaxwpTlTOS, ov, indigestible, Arist. Probl. 21. S, I. II. act, 

costive, Alex. Aphr. I. 90. 

8ucr8i8oKTOs, ov, hard to instruct, Hipp. Ep. I283. 12. 

Z\iah^i'^(:fno%, ov, hard to be roused from, Karaipopd Galen. 19. 413. 

8vcrSi€jaKTos, Of, hard to pass, (St'os Porphyr. Abst. 4. 18. 

8u(78ie|iTT]TOS, 01', hard to get through, Synes. 246 D. 

8v<tSi€|6S6utos, Of, =sq., Jo. Chrys. 

8vcr8i€^oSos, Of, hard to get through, Diod. 5. 34. II. having 

hard stools, Galen. 
8v(T8i€peuvi)Tos, Of, hard to search through. Plat. Rep. 432 C. 
8vcr8iTiYT]TOS, Of, hard to narrate, Lxx (Sap. 17. l), Eccl. 
8vcr8i68€VTOS, of, = sq., Hesych. 

8vo-8io8os, Of, hard to pass through, Polyb. 3. 61, 3, etc. 


892 

8v(78io£kt]tos, ov, hard fo manage, Poll. 5. 105 (vulg. SvaSioiKijTi- 
Kos): II. hard to digest, Xenocr. 31. 

SuoSiopSajcria, 77, incorrigible error, Epigr. Gr. p. xix. 

8vcr8'.6p9uTOS, ov, hard to set right, Hes3'ch. 

8ucr5i6pi(7Tos, ov, hard to define, Sext. Emp. M. 5. 74. 

8iJcrScupos, oi', = dSoipos, Opp. H. 3. 303. 

8vcr€YepTOS, ov, hard to wake, Paul. Aeg. p. 61. 

8ucr«YKapTe'pTjTOS, ov, hard to sustain, Sext. Emp. M. 9. 152. 

SvcrcYX^tPTTOS, ov, hard to take in hand, Joseph. A. J. 15. II, 2. 

8ucr6YX'^°"'"os, ov, hard to dam up, prob. 1. Strabo 740. 

8vcr€8pos, ov, bringing evil in one's abode, Aesch. Ag. 74^. 2. 
fitting ill, ajui-y, Dion. H. de Comp. 6. 

Svo-ei8T|s, 6 5, unshapely, ugly, Hdt. 6.61, Soph. Fr. 1 09. 9, Plat. Soph. 22SA. 

SvcrtiSia, ij, ugliness, Diog. L. 2. 33. 

8vo-«iKao-TOS, ov, hard to make out, of Thucydides' style, Dion. H. de 
Lys. 4, etc. 

8uo-€i.p,aT€a), to wear mean clothes, Plut. 2. 299 E. 
8uo-et(jiaTOS, ov, meanly clad, Eur. El. 1 107. 
8vo-6i[j,ovia, 17, mean clothing, Schol. Eur. Hec. 240. 
8vcr6in(ov, ov, gen. ovos, ill-clad, Hes. ap. Ath. 116 A. 
8vo€1!tPoXos, ov, hard to enter or invade, of Laconia, Eur. Fr. 106S. 
3 :— Sup. -wraros, ov, least accessible, of Locris, Thuc. 3. loi. 
SvcTficnrXovs, ovv, gen. ov, hard to sail into, Strabo 183. 
8uo-€CcriT\a)Tos, oi', =foreg., Schol. Thuc. 3. 2. 
8ucrfKPaTOS, ov, hard to get out of, Dio C. 46. 19. 
8vcrfKpiaaTos, ov, hard to overpoiver, Plut. 2. 127 A. 
8vo-€k86ktos, ov, hard to endure, intolerable, Galen. 
8v<T€'KSpop,os, ov, hard to escape, Nic. Al. 14. 
8vcreK9€p(j,avTos, ov, hard to warm, Galen. 

8vcrtK9i)Tos, ov, hard to avert by sacrifice, arjueia Plut. Crass. 18. 
8uo-CKKd9apTOs, ov, hard to wash away, Dion. H. 4. 24. 
8vcrcKK6|jn-crTos, ov, hard to carry out, Hesych., Suid. 
8vcr«KKpiTOS, ov, hard to digest and pass, Xenocr. § 38, 45, Ath. 69 A. 
8ucr€KKpoiJo-TOS, ov, hard to drive away, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 23. 
8u(TCK\a\7]TOS, ov, hard to express, Dion. H. de Lys. II. 
Svo-fKXeiTTTOs, ov, hardly, not easily stopped, Plut. 2. 829 A. 
8vcTtKXir)7rTOs, ov, hardly recovering : — Adv. -tojs, Galen. 
8ucrcKX67icrTOS, ov, hard to calculate, Suid. 

8ua€KXvTOS, ov, hard to undo, Aesch. Fr. 435 (Dind. ZvatKZvTOv, hard 
to escape from). Adv. -rai?, indissolubly. Id. Pr. 60. 

8vo-eKV£ucrTos, ov, hard to swim out of. Max. Tyr. 17. lo, 

8vcr(KvnTTOS. ov, hard to wash out. Plat. Rep. 378 D, Cerc.ap.Stob.t.4.43. 

SucrsKTrcpaxos, ov, hard to pass out from, hard to escape, Eur. Hipp. 
67S, S83, with V. 1. SvaficiripavTos. 

8ucr£K-n-XTi]KTOS, ov, hard to terrify, Arist. de Virt. 4, 4. 

8vortKiTXotis, ovv, hard to sail out of, Polyb. 34. 2, 5. 

8ucr€KTTXi)Tos, ov, hard to wash out, Philo 2. 181, 487 (in I. 558, in- 
correctly 8vcrfKTrXvvTOs), Plut. 2. 488 B. 

Svcr«KiTvsvcrTos, ov, hard to breathe oid, Schol. Eur. Phoen. 1438. 

8va-€KTr6pEVTOS, ov, hard to get out of, Joseph. A. J. 13. 2, 4. 

8vo-6KTn!n]TOs, ov, hard to bring io suppuration, Paul. Aeg. p. 138. 

8uo-€'ktt)1ctos, ov, hard to melt, dub. in Hipp. 383. 12. 

8uo-fK({>6VKTos, ov, hard to escape from, Theodect. ap. Stob. 126. 53, 
Polyb. I. 77, 7. Adv. Su(TCK(|)V'KT<j;s, Anth. Plan. 4. 198. 

8DO-€K(J)0pos, ov, hard to pronounce, Dion. H. de Comp. p. 66. Adv. 
-po)!, Strabo 662. 

8\;o-CK()>covT]Tos, ov, hard to pronounce, Eust. 76. 33. 

5ucr€XcYKTos, ov, hard to refute, Strabo 14, 508, Luc. Pise. 17. 

Avo-eXeva, 77, ill-starred Helen, Eur. Or. 138S ; cf. Avarrapis. 

SucrtXiKTOS, ov, hard to undo, Ael. N. A. 14. 8, Eust. 229. 38. 

8t)(T£XKTis, «, unfavourable for the healing of sores, of a constitution, 
opp. to fve\Krjs, Hipp. Acut. 391, cf. 479. 35. 

8iJCTeXKia, rj, the constitution of a SucreA/ciyj, Hipp. loo8 H. 

8uo-eX-iri5a), fut. uai, = SuireATriCTTeco, Polyb. 16. 33, I., 21. 10, 2. 

8vo-tXms, ihos, 0, 77, hardly hoping, desponding, Aesch. Cho. 412, Xen. 
Hell. 5. 4, 31, Arist. Rhet. 2. 13, 11, al. 

8vcrtXTrua-T«co, to have scarce a hope, Tiv't, im rivi, irtpi tlvos Polyb. 2. 
10, 8., 44, 3, etc. 

SvcrcX-mo-xCa, 57, despondency, Arist. de Virt. 7, 6, Polyb. I. 39, 14, al. 

8va€Xina-TOS, ov, = 5va(Xwis, Poeta ap. Ep. Plat. 310 A, Plut. Falj. 17: 
' — Adv., Sucre ATrioTois cxf" Polyb. I. 87, I. II. unhoped for, he 

Zva^'KirloTiDv, like Livy's ex insperato, utiexpeciedly, Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 47. 

8v<r('|xPaTOS, ov, hard to walk on, rugged, rov -x^ajpiov rb 5. Thuc. 4. 
10: inaccessible, olwvoiai Dion. P. II50. 

8ucr€|ji,pX-qTos, ov, hard to set, of dislocations, Hipp. Art. 833. 

8tj(r6(j,(3oXos, ov, = foreg., Hipp. Fract. 776. II. hard to enter, 

hvof utioXaiTaTTj rj Aa/cojviicTj Xen. Hell. 6. 5, 24 ; 5. toIs ttoktjiiofs X'^P°- 
Arist. Pol. 7. 5,3. 

8vcr€|i€Tcco, to vomit with difficulty, Arethas in Apoc. 

8uo-£(ji,CTOS, oc, = sq., Synes. 257 A. 

8t;(T£p,Tis, £5, hard io make to vomit, Galen. ; cf. 8wr||AT|S. 

8vcr£p,TrTa)TOs, ov, not easily falling into a thing, Galen. 

8t)o-f (x4)aTos, ov, ill-boding : indistinct, Damasc. 

8ucr£vSoTos, ov, hardly giving in, Jo. Chrys. 

8ucrev£8peuTOS, ov, hard to way-lay, App. Hisp. 88. 

8vo-£VT£pia, T), dysentery, Lat. tormina inies/inoriim, Hipp. Aph. 1247, 
al., Hdt. 8. 115, Plat. Tim. 86 A ; cf. Xd^vrepla. 

8uCTCVT£pi(i(d, to suffer from dysentery, Alex. Trail, p. 47 1. 

8ucrcvT£piK6s, 7], uv, afflicted with dysentery, Hipp. Epid. 3. 1086 : liable 
to it, Plut. 2. loi C. 


Sv(7Sio[ki]TO<; — SucreuTTOpiGTO?. 


8vCTevTfpiov, TO, late form of Svffevrepia, Moeris p. I29. 

8iio-£VTepi.uST]S, es, {(tSos) ill with dysentery, Hipp. Epid. I. 943: symp- 
tomatic of or belonging to if, lb. 3. 1 107. 

8uo-evT6pos, ov, suffering from dysentery, Nic. Al. 382. 

8ua-£VTevKTOS, ov, hard to speak with, not affable, S. Kai drjSTjs Theophr. 
Char. 19 ; cf. Pol3'b. 5. 34, 4. 

8uo-cvT£u|Ca, 17, repulsive demeanour. Died. 19. 9. 

8vcr£vuTOS, ov, (kvuw) hard to unite, M. Anton, ll. 8. 

8vo-£jaYa)-yos, ov, diffcidt to carry off or get rid of, Hipp. 377. 12, 
Arist. Probl. 3. 3, al. 

8ua'£jaX6iTrTOs, ov, hard to wipeoid, ffvvrj6(ia Diod. 3.6; ;«r)7/ii7Longin. 7. 

8v£r£^a.XuiCT0S, ov, hard to avoid, Hesych. 

8w£^avdX(j)TOS [oA], 01/, = 5vffa!'dAa)Tos, Hipp. 383. 9. 

8vcr€|aTra.TT)Tos, ov, hard to deceive. Plat. Rep. 41 3 C, Xen. Ages. 1 1, 1 2. 

8v(T£§aTrTos, ov, hard to unbind, ^vxfi 5. hard io loose from the bonds 
of the body, Plut. Rom. 28. II. hard to kindle. Medic. 

8uo-6|dpi0tXT]TOS, ov, hard to count, Polyb. 3. 58, 6, Plut. 2. 667 E. 

8ucr£^aTjj.icrTos, ov, hard to evaporate, Galen. 

8v£7£^6Xe-yKT0S, ov, = hv<yiki'yKTOs, hard to refide. Plat. Phaedo 85 
D. II. hard io discover, (papfj.aiea Dion. H. 3. c;. 

8var£|£XiKTCS, ov, hard to unfold, Dion. H. ad Amm. 2, Plut. Brut. 13. 

8vc7£|£pYacrTos, ov, hard to work out, Eust. 1394. 7. 

8vcr£|epeiivr]TOS, ov, hard to i?tvestigate, Arist. Pol. 7. 11,6. 

8v(j£^£TaaT0S, cv, hard to be searched out, Mus. Vett. 

8va-£|€vipCT0S, ov, hard to find out, Arist. H. A. 9. 5, 3, Plut. 2. 407 F. 

8u<7e|T|-ynTos, ov, hard to explain, Darius ap. Diog. L. 9. 13. 

8vo-£^T](xeptt>Tos, ov, hard to tame, Plut. Artox. 25. 

8'UO"€|T)vva'T0s, ov, indissoluble, dfO/J-os Eur. Hipp. 1237. 

8vcre|iXao-TOS [(], ov, hard to appease, irevOrj Plut. 2. C09 E. 

£vcr£^iXXT)Tos, ov, hard to unravel, Cic. Att. 5. 10, 3; — v. 1. 8wt^C- 
|J.T|T0S, ov, hard to draw out (as from a well, cf. ijjLaw). 

Sucre^iTTjXos, [r], ov, not easily perishing, Strabo 516, Plut. 2. 696 D. 

8v<Tc^iTT]TOS, or, = sq,, Hesych. 

8vcr£5iTos, ov, hard to get out of, v. 1. Diod. 3. 44. 

SucregoSos, ov, hard to get out of, Arist. Pol. 7. II, 6. 2. hard to 

remedy, Hipp. 1 133. 

8ii(Tc^oio-Tos, ov, = SvakK(popot, Cyrill. 

8u£rtTraKT0E, ov, hard to be drawn, of a rope, Philo Belop. p. 58. 
8'Uo-e'n-av6p9a)Tos, ov, hard to correct, Theo Progynm. 
8vcr6Tr£KTaTOS, ov, hard to extend or distend, Byz. 
8vcr£iTT]poXos, ov, hard to master, Suid. 
SvcreTrCpSTos, ov, hard to get at, Diod. I. 69. 
8v(7£iTij3oXos, ov, hard to assail, Aen. Tact. 8. 

8vcr6-in.|3oyXevTOS, ov, hard to attack secretly, Xen. Eq. Mag. 4, II. 
SvcreTTi-yvMtTTOS, ov, hard to find out, App. Civ. i. 18. 
8uo'€-iTi9cTOS, ov, hard to attack, Aen. Tact, praef. 
8vo-£mKovp-i]Tos, ov, hard to help or relieve, Alcidam. p. 86. 
8vcr€TrCKpiTos, ov, hard to decide, Apoll. Tyan. Ep. 19. 
8u(TeTrC[jii.KTOS, ov, with little intercourse, Strabo 155, Plut. 2. 917 C. 
8w£Tnv6t]TOs, ov, hard io understand, M. Anti.n. 6. 17, Julian. 12 B. 
8vcr6iTCcrTpo4)OS, ov, hard to turn or guide, App. Mithr. 42. 
8vCT£-iri(rx£Tos, ov, hard to stop, of bleeding, Galen. 19. 457. Adv. -to;?, Id. 
8ucr£TriTevKTOS, ov, hard to reach or compass, Diod. 17. 93. 
8u<7£TriTirj8£viTOS, ov, hard to effect, Cyrill. 

8vcr6mx£ipT]Tos, ov, hard to attempt, difflcult to prove, vpujiXT]p.a, Oic^is 
Arist. An. Pr. I. 26, al. 

8vcr£pa<rTOS, ov, unhappy iti love. Max. Tyr. 3. 5. II. un- 

favourable to love, opdpos Anth. P. 5. 172, 173. 

8vcr£pYacria, j), diffculty of performing, Artemid. I. 67. 

8uo-fpYa<TTOS, ov, hardly working, idle, Cyrill. / 

8ucrfpYTl[J.a, ru, a difficully, hindrance, Diosc. Ther. praef. 422 C. 

8vo-£pYTis, c's, = 5u(T£/570!, Paus. 3. 21,4, App. Hisp. 71 ; to S. C.I. 3835. 6. 

8\)cr£pYia, 77. difficulty in acting, Plut. Aemil. 16: inability to exert one- 
self, Hipp. Vet. Med. 12 (restored from a Ms. for Svaopy'tr], Littre I. 
p. 593) : inactivity, App. Syr. 19. 

8vaepY0S, ov, hard to work, v\r] Theophr. H. P. 5. I, I ; KiOot Paus. 3. 
21,4. 2. hard to effect, very difficult, Folyh. 28.8, ^. II. 

act. hardly working, idle, vpos ti App. Syr. 16 ; x^*/^" ^-i hiems ignava, 
Bion 6. 5 : — unfit for work, Plut. Lyc. 9. 

8t)<Tep£vivii)TOS, ov, hard to find out, Joseph. B. J. I. 16, 5. 

8ua-fpirjp-0S, ov, very lonely, desolate, Anth. P. 9. 561. 

8w£pis, (, gen. i5os, very quarrelsome, co?itentious, snappish, Isocr. 8 D, 
Arist. kliet. 2. 4, 12, al. ; 6. Xo'/os Plat. Legg. 864 B. II. act. 

producing unhappy strife, Plut. Pelop. 4. Cf. hvarjpLS. 

8vo-£picrTos, ov, shed in unholy strife, at/xa Soph. El. 1385. 

8uo-£pp.Tiv6viTOS, ov, hard to interpret, Ep. Hebr. 5. 11. 

8ucrepp.os, ov, not favoured by Hermes, unlucky, Suid. : — hence 8u<r«p- 
p.ia, Tj, ill luck, E. M. 291. 49. Cf. (vepfios. 

8v(r£pvTis, £5, hardly shooting or sprouting. Poll. I. 231. 

8vo-£pa>s, coTos, 6, rj, passionately loving, ' sick in love with,' Lat. per- 
dite, misere a7nans, tivos Eur. Hipp. 194, Thuc. 6. 13, etc.; absol., Lys. 
101.19: — often in Anth. II. hardly loving, stony-hearted, 

Theocr. 6. 7, Call. Epigr. 42. 6. 

8vo-£pioTida>, to be desperately in love, Ach. Tat. 5. I ; twos cited from 
Plut. ap. Stob. 

8vo-eTTf)pia, r/, (eVos) a bad season. Poll. 1.52. 

8ucr£TSp.oX6YTlTOS, ov, with hard etymology, Cornut. N. D. 20. 

SuCTeuvT|Tcop, Dor. -drcop, opos, o, an ill bed-fellow, Aesch. Theb. 292 ; 
expl. by 8Dcr£ijvt]T05, ill-bedded, in Schol. 
I SucreviropicTTOs, ov, hard to procure, Alex. Trail, p. 76. 


SucrevpcTO? ■ 

Suo-6ijp6Tos, ov, hard to find out, Aesch. Pr. 8l6. 2. hard to find 

or get, Xen. Mem. 3. 14, 7. 3. hard to find one's way through, 

impenetrable, vKrj Eur. Bacch. 1 2 21. 

Svcr«(j)LKTOs, ov, hard to come at, Polyb. 32. II, 3, al. 

8u<Tt(|)oSos, ov, hard to get at, inaccessible, Diod. 1.57- 

Swe'i|;avos [&], ov, Suid. hard to digest ; 5va-i\ln]Tos, ov, A. B. 20. 

8uo-!;-r)\(a, ij, jealousy, Ath. 589 A. 

8vcr{T)\os, ov, exceeding jealous, Od. 7. 307; ti^vi Ap. Rh. 4. 10S9; 
•yvvT] Plut. Alex. 9 ; to S. Id. 2. 471 A : — Adv., tva^-qXws fX^"' ''^po> 
Ttva Id. Alex. 77; ct". (^■qk-qnaiv. II. rivalling i?t hardship, aiOvlrjat 

Piov hva^rjKov t^oirff Ep. Horn. 8. 

8t)cr5T|TT)TOS, ov, .hard to seek or track, Xen. Cyn. 8, I, Poll. 5. 50. 

8u(Tj|a)£a, an ill life, Byz. 

8iJcr2|a)OS, ov, wretched, Pios S. Anth. P. 9. 574- 

8vo"f|Keo-Tos, ov, hard to heal or czire, Hipp. Fract. 77o> Anth. P. 3. 19. 
8v(rir]KT)s, f's, = foreg., Hesych. 

SucrtjKoea), to be hard of hearing : to he disobedient, Oribas. 298 Matth. 

8tio"r)Koia, fj, hardness of hearing, Plut. 2. 794 D : disobedience, 1073 B. 

8vcrT]Koos, ov, hard of hearing, Anth. P. append. 304: disobedient, Plut. 
2. 13 F. II. hard to be heard, Philostr. 496. 

8iJ(7T|\a.KaT0S, ov, a spinner of ill, Moipa Nonn. D. I. 367. 

8wr|\aTos, ov, hard to drive through or over. Poll. I. 186. 

8ucriQ\6"yTls, ts, Homeric epith. of death and war, that lays one tniserably 
asleep, and so cruel, ruthless, SvcrrjXfyios Oavdroio, 5. iroXtixoio Od. 22. 
325, II. 20. 154 ; so, ir-qyaies .. 5v(7r}K(y((i cruel frosts, Hes. Op. 504 ; 
Svar]X.€yios dirii Sea/iov Id. Th. 652 : also of men, -noKiTai Theogn. 79,^! 
fdTova Maxim, tt. Karapx- 87. — Ep. word, like TavrjXtyys, from \e-/aj 
to lay asleep, whereas a-nr)\tytws, dvrjXfyris come from aXiyu. 

8vcrT|Xios, Dor. -a\ios, 07', ill-simned, sunless, Kvi<pas Aesch. Eum. 396, 
.cf. Eur. Rhes. 247, Plut. Mar. II, etc. II. too much sunned, 

parched, A. B. 36. 

Sv(TT)|ji6pe(i>, to have an 7inlucky day, be unlucky, Pherecr. Kpair. 20, 
Dion. H. I. 57 : — opp. to tvij/Jfpeai. 

8wT][ii€p-qp.a, Tu, ill-luck, Schol. II. 6. 336. 

8uo-t](ji,epia, Dor. -ajitpia, 77, an unlucky day, a mishap, misery, Svaa- 
/xepiav irpvTaviv Aesch. (Fr. 234) ap. Ar. Ran. 1287; jioTpa Svaa/xepias 
Soph. Fr. 518 ; cf. Plut. Eum. 9. 

8ucrT)p.€pos, ov, {ijfxepo?) hard to tame, restive, Strabo 155. 

8ucnr)p.if|s, e's, = 5u(7e/z)7s, Hipp. Aph. 1249; 8uo"fi|xeTos, ov. Id. 1 201. 

8vcrTivep.os, ov, {ave/xos) with ill winds, stormy. Soph. Ant. 591. 

SuoTjviacTTOS, ov, hard to bridle: — Adv. -tws, Synes. I95 A. 

SvcTTivios, ov, {rjvla) ={oreg., refractory, yvvrj Menand. Incert. 259 
a. B. (av'ia) = 5vaavios, ill at ease, iineasy, Hipp. Epid. 3. 1108. 

StJC7Tivi6xilTos, ov, hard to hold in, ungovernable, Luc. Abd. 17. 

SvcnrivvTOs, ov, (civvaj) hard to accomplish, Joseph. B. J. 5. 12, I. 

8u(rT]pT]S, 6S, (*apcu) dijjiciilt, opp. to evrjpi^s, Suid. 

8ij(rr)pi.s, tSos, 0, T), = hiiatpii I, Pind. O. 6. 33 ; — cited as the Att. form 
of Sucrepis by Moer. p. 126, cf. Lob. Phryn. 707. 

8ucrT]pi<TT0S and -piTOs, ov, =foreg., Hesych. 

Sva-qpoTOS, ov, {apooj) hard to plough. Call. Del. 268, Poll. I. 227. 
8via"r]TTiiT0S, ov, hard to conquer. Poll. I. 1 5 7. 
8vtrr|Ta)p, opoj, 0, fj, heavy in heart, Hesych. 

8vcnr]X"fls, Dor. 8ijcrdx^s, e's, (rjxiaj) ill-sounding, iroAf^os II. 2. 686, 
etc. ; OavaTos 16. 442., 18. 464., 22. 180, cf. h. Hom. Ap. 64. 
8i;u9a\Tis, f's, hardly groiving, Cratin. Incert. 59. 
8ucr9aXia, as, fj, a misfortune, Sophron. 7,6 Ahr- 

8ucr9aXTrr|S, £5, hard to warm: chilly, xtijxuv II. 17. 549. II- 
over-warm, burning hot, Sm. II. 156. 

8ucr9avaTaa), = sq., Theophr. H. P. 3. 10, 3, Plut. 2. 1039 A. 

8ucr9avaT€co, to die hard, die a lingering death, Hdt. 9. 72 : to struggle 
against death, Plat. Rep. 406 B. 

8v(T9<lvaTOs, ov, bringing a hard death, Hipp. 71 F, etc. ; Kparrjpfs Eur. 
Ion 105 1. II. dying a hard death, Galen. 

8'uo-9dvTis, f?, having died a hard death, Anth. P. 9. 81. 

8v(r9€aTos, ov, ill to look on, Aesch. Pr. 69, 690, Soph. Aj. 1004. II. 
hard to see, Plut. 2. 966 B, Ael. N. A. 9. 61. 

8v(79cvtco, (aOivos) to be weak and potuerless, Hipp. 480. 31, etc. 

8vo-96os, ov, like adtos, godless, utigodly, Aesch. Ag. 1590, Cho. 46, 
etc. ; S. ixiarfpLa a thing hateful to the gods, Soph. El. 289. 

8w9€paiT€VTOs, ov, hard to cure, Hipp. 21. 26, Soph. Aj. 609. 

8vo-96pT|s, €s, hard to warm, Hesych. 

8u(T9fpp,avTOS, ov, hardly warming, Galen. : cold, Schol. Hom. 
SiJcr9epos, ov, over-hot, parched. Poll. 5. 110, etc. 

8vo-9€crCa, 77, an ill state, bad condition : fretfulness, peevishness, Hipp. 
Fract. 774, from Mss. ap. Littre 3. p. 534. 

8vcrOeTca), to be dissatisfied, riv't with a thing, Polyb. (?) ap. Suid. II. 
mostly in Med., absol. to be much vexed, Lat. aegre ferre, Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 
5 : to be in straits, Polyb. 8. 7, 4. 

8v<t66tos, ov, {rtOrjixi) in bad case : to 5. badness, bad condition, Joseph. 
A. J. 15. 9, 6. II. hard to set right, Hipp. Fract. 776. 

8vcr9€wpir]TOS, ov, hard to see into or understand, Arist. H. A. 3. 2, 2. 

8u(79T|paTOS, ov, hard to catch, Arist. H. A. 9. 12, I, al. : metaph., 5. 
TaXr]0es Plut. Pericl. 13. 

Svcr9TipfVT0S, ov, =foreg.. Plat. Soph. 218 D (v. 1. SvaOrjpaT-), 261 A. 

8viT9T)pia, fj, bad hunting. Poll. 5. 13. 

8ucr9'qpos, ov, having bad sport, Opp. H. 3. 43 1, Poll, g. 13. 
8vcr9i]0-axipicrTOS, ov, hard to store, Kapiroi Plat. Criti. 1 15 B. 
Svcr9\acrT0S, ov, hard to break, Theophr. H. P. 8. 4, I, in Comp. 
8vcr9vT|crKii>, = ivaOavaTiai, only in part., Eur. El. 843 ; af/xa hvaOvfiaitov 
Id. Rhes. 791. On the form, v. Lob. Phryn. 6i6. 


- Su(TK)]\o?. 393 
8vicr9paucrTOs, ov, hard to break, Diosc. 4. I43. 

8ucr9pTjvr)TOs, ov, loud-wailing, most mournful, tiros Soph. Ant. I 211; 
Oprjvos Eur. I. T. 1 43. 

8ijcr6poos, ov, ill-sounding, (pajvdFind. P. 4. 1 1 1 ; Bdynara, avofi,y6oi 
Aesch. Pers. 635, 94I, 1076. 

6ua-0v|xaivw, to be dispirited, to despond, h. Hom. Cer. 363. 

8vo-9ijpea), = foreg., Hdt. 8. 100; 5. raff eXir'tiriv Plut. Timol. 34: — 
also in Med. to be mclattcholy, angry, Eur. Med. 91. 

h\i<jQ\i\i{.a, f), despondeiicy , despair, Hipp. Vet. Med. 12, al,, Soph. Fr. 
584, Plat., etc. ; irpiV iXQtiv ^vp-jnaxois SvaOv/xiav Eur. Supp. 696; in pi., 
Id. Med. 691, Arist. Probl. 30. I, 26. 

8vio-9vp,iK6s, fj, ov, melancholy , Arist. Physiogn. 6, 50. 

8uo-9ij[xos, ov, desponding, melancholy, repentant. Soph. El. 2l8, etc. ; 
rivi at a thing, lb. 550: to 5. = dva6vij.ia, Plut. Pericl. 25. Adv., hva- 
Ovjjws cxfif Polyb. I. 87, I ; Comp. -ortpov, Plat. Phaedo 85 B. 

8-uo-ru.Tei», to be hard to heal, Paul. Aeg. p. 69. 

8vo-iaTos [r], ov, hard to heal, icXrjts Hipp. Art. 790 ; KaKov S. an ill 
that none can cure, Aesch. Ag. 1 103; upyfj Eur. Med. 520; vuarjjj.a 
Plat. Legg. 916 A, al. 

SvcriSpios, ojTos, o, fj, hardly perspiring, Theophr. Fr. 9. 18. 

Svo-iepeti), to have had omens in a sacrifice, Lat. !i07i litare, Plut. Caes. 
63 : opp. to icaXXtfpico. 

8ijcri9a\aCTcros, Att. -ttos, ov, {Zvw) dipped in the sea, Anth. P. 6. 38. 

8v(nK(ji.os, ov, {iicjxds) hard to wet or moisten, Hipp. 603. 

8ticrC(ji.epos [1], ov, iinlovely, hateful, icdjJiaTOs Ap. Rh. 3. 961. II- 
tormentedhy love, Nonn. D. 42. 191. 

8ijanrTTos, ov, hard to ride in ; rd S. parts jinfit for cavalry-service, 
Xen. Hell. 3. 4, 12 ; so, 5. X'^P"- P'ut. Philop. 14: — also 8\icriTrTraaTOS, 
ov, Schol. Plat. 

Bwis [S], tws, fj, (Svw) a setting of the sun or stars, opp. to dvaroXfj, 
Aesch. Pr. 458 ; dn<l>l XlXnahav Svaiv (cf. TlXeidS(s) Id. Ag. 826 ; Trept 
Svcrtv TIXfidBos Damox. Swrp. i. 19; dxpts fjXiov Svatus C.I. 1122 ; 
dXtov fit'xf" 1123 ; Kuvtjs ipvxpdv S. Soph. Fr. 379. 2. the 

quarter in which the sun sets, the west, vpijs fjXlov ivaiv Thuc. 2. 96; 
Trpos ovaiv Arist. Mund. 3, 8 ; duo hvafois C. I. i75,t ; rrpus Svcrei Polyb. 
I. 42, 5 ; TTpos Taj 5i!(7fis Id. 5. 104, 7. II. a place of refuge, 

a retreat, Opp. H. I. 330. 

8vaixvevTOS, ov, hard to track, Schol. Soph. Aj. 32. 

Svo-Ka-Jis, e's, hai-d to burn, burning badly, Plut. 2. 952 C. 

8uo-Ka9aipeTos, ov, hard to overthrow, Philo I. 61, etc' 

8vo-Kd9apTOs, ov, hard to purify, Plut. 2. 991 B. II. hard to 

satisfy by pi/rification or atonement, Lat. inexpiabilis, 5."AtSov Xtjifjv. of 
the house of the Labdacidae in which murders never ceased. Soph. Ant. 
1284; Sa'ificuv Ar. Pax 1250. 

8vcrKa9€KTOs, ov, hard to hold in, 'Ittttoi Xen. Mem. 4. I, 3, Plut. Num. 4. 

8vo-Ka9o8os, ov, hard to go down into, a-rrrjXatov Conon ap. Phot. 

8vorKafxirT|s, (S, hard to bend, Plut. 2. 650 D, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 2. 3. 

S-uo-Kap-iTTOs, ov, =foreg., Schol. Ar. Thesm. 68, Basil. 

^va-Ka-rrvos. ov, noisotne from smoke, S. hwnara (cf. Milton's 'smoky 
rafters'), Aesch. Ag. 774. II. yielding an unpleasant smoke, 

Theophr. Ign. 72, Chaerem. ap. Theophr. H. P. 5. 9, 5. 

SvtrKapTs'pniTos, ov, hard to endure, Plut. Phoc. 4. etc. 

8vo-KaTa-ya)VicrT0S, ov, hard to struggle with, Polyb. 15, 15, 8, etc. 

8uaKaTa9eTOS, ov, hard to bring hack, irpos (jnXlav, cited from Iambi. 

SvcTKaTaKTOS, ov, = foreg., Theophr. H.P. 3. 7, 4. 

8tJcrKaT(l\T)-n-TOS, ov, hard to understand, Diod. I. 3, M. Anton. 5. 10. 

SvcTKaTaWaKTOS, ov, hard to reconcile, Plut. 2. 13 D, Ath. 625 B. 

8vcrKaT(i\iiTOS, ov, hard to bring to an end, Strabo 643. 

8ucrKaTa[ji,a9T)Tos, ov, hard to learn or understand, Isocr. 210 B, Plat. 
Polit. 303 D. Adv., 5v<TKaTafia6f]Tws e'x^"' Isocr. 21 C. 

5v(TKaTap.axTlT0S, ov, hard to overcome. Diod. 3. 35. 

SvcrKaTavoTjTOs, ov, hard to make out, Diod. 5. 14, Plut. 2. 47 C. 

8vicrKaT(i-n-av(rT0S, ov, hard to check, aXyos Aesch. Cho. 470 : restless, 
ipyxv Eur. Med. 109: — to Svgk. Theophr. Vent. 35. 

S-ucrKaTa.-iTXT]i<TOS, ov, hard to keep in awe, Polyb. I. 67, 4. 

8vCTKaTa-n-oX€p.T)TOS, ov, hard to conquer, Diod. 2. 48. 

8vaKaTaTr6vT)Tos, ov, hard to execute, M. Anton. 6. 19, Arr. Epict. 3. 
12,8. 

Svo-Kaxairoo-ia, 77, difficulty of sivallowing. Medic. 

8v<rKaTaTroTos. 0:', hard to swallow down, Arist. de Sens. 5, 10. 

8vo-KaTd'irpaKTOs, ov, hard to ejfect, Xen. Cyr. 8. 7, 12. 

Svo-KaTacrPeCTTOS, ov, hard to extinguish, Diod. 4. 54, Plut. 2. 41 7 B. 

8vcrKaTacrTaTOS, ov, hard to restore or rally. Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 43. 

8ucrKaTac))p6vr)TOS, ov, not to he despised, Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 42. 

SvcTKarfpYacTTOs, ov, hard to work, Xi6os Strab. 80S ; napwoi Svanarep- 
yaoTurepoi somewhat hard of digestion, Theophr. C. P. I. 14, 4. II. 
— SvoKaTairpaKTos, Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 7> hi Conipar. 

Svo-KciToiTTOS, ov, hard to see into or understatid, Cyrill. 

8vcrKaT6p9o)TOS, ov, hard to succeed in or effect, Dem. Phal. 127, Galen. 

SuaicaToijXcuTos, ov, hardly forming a scar, cited from Diosc. 

8ucTKf, Ion. for 4'5i/, v. sub SiJcu. 

8uaK«Xu,Sos, ov, ill-sounding, shrieking, tftu^os II. 16. 357; iv^os S. 
envy with its tongue of malice, Hes. Op. 194 ; S. vjjivos 'Epivuos Aesch. 
Theb. 867 ; /lovoa Eur. Ion 1098. 

8v(rK«vmTos, ov, hard to secrete, Galen. 

8i;o-K«pao-Tos, 01', hard to temper, Plut. Dio 52. etc. 

8u(TKtpSTis, iiiith ill gains, ill-gotten, Opp. H. 2. 417- 

8vcrKT]8Tis. Is, full of misery, hvOKrjhia vvKra (pvXa^cu Od. 5. 466. 

SvcrKit]Xos, 01', past remedy, Aesch. Eum. 825. (Formed perhaps by a 
false analogy from (vkt]Xos.) 


394: 


V(7KtV)](Tl 

SvcTKtvTjcria, Ion. -it], 57, difficulty 0/ moving, Hipp. Aph. 1257, Arist. 
G. A. 5. I, 29, P. A. 4. 9, 8. 

Suo-KivTjTos [i], ov, hard to move. Plat. Tim. 56 A, etc. II. in 

mental relations, S. Trpos tov^ (pu^ovs Id. Rep. 503 D ; 5. virb dpyfjs 
Arist. de Virt. 2,1; 6. iroidv rrjv diavoiav Id. P. A. 4. 10, 8 : — Adv., 
SvaKivrjTojs /cat afiaOws t'xf"' Plat. Rep. 503 D. firm, resolute, 

Plut. Thes. 36; and, inexorable, Anth. P. 7. 221. 

8vaK\sT|s, €S, inglorious, II. 9. 2 2 (in poet. acc. dviTK\€d for 5u(r«A.f f a) : 
— infaynoiis, shameful, of persons and things, 6. 6ea Aesch. Pr. 241 ; 
bvaK\(eaTaTa) livpai Id. Pers. 444 ; Trpuirov jxlv ovic oSu' dS(/(os e'l/xi 
SvaK\€rji Eur. Hel. 270; also in Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 53. Adv. -fdis. Soph. 
El. 1006, Eur., etc. 

8ijo-K\€La, Tj, ill-fame, an ill name, infamy. Soph. Fr. 196, Eur. Med. 
218, Thuc. 3. 58, Plat. Legg. 653 A ; ctti hvoKKt'ia. tending to disgrace 
him. Soph. Aj. 143. II. ingloriousnesSy Dem. 1396. 18. 

8vcrK\T]S6vi.(rTOS, ov, of ill name, boding ill, Luc. Amor. 39. 

8ucrK,\T)ptco, to be unlucky in one's lot, esp. in standing for an office, 
opp. to Xayxavo}, Plat. Legg. 690 C. 

8ucrK\T)pT)(ia, Tu. a piece of ill luck, Polyb. Exc. Vat. p. 437. 

8vcrK\if)pia, ^. ill luck, Basil. 

SvtTKXtjpos, ov, unlucky, A. B. 34. 

Svo-kXtis, poet, for SvoKXeijs, Anth. P. 15. 2 2. 

SucrK\T]TOS, ov, of ill-fatne, infamous, Diocl. ap. Ath. I20 D. 

5vcrKo[\ios, ov, bad for the bowels, causing costivity, Plut. 2. 137 A. 

8uo-K0i.vu)VT)T0s, ov, uusocial. Plat. Rep. 486 B. 

8vo-K0iT€0j, to have bad nights, Hipp. Vet. Med. 12, Acut. 388. 

8uo-KoiTOS, ov, jiiaking bed unpleasant, Aristaen. 2. 7. 

8vo-Ko\aiva), fut. avui : impf. khvaicuKaivov Plat. Phileb. 26 D : — to be 
peevish or discontented, Ar. Nub. 36; of a baby, Lys. 92. 36; to shew 
displeasure, Xen. Mem. 2.2,8; 5. oij . . Plat. 1. c. 2. to cause trouble 
or annoyance, oijprjaii 5va icoXa'ivova a Hipp. 76 D. 

8v(rKo\ia, ^, discontent, peevishness, Ar. Vesp. I06, Plat. Rep. 411 
C. II. of things, difficulty, 5. txc" Dem. 57. 2, Arist. Pol. 3. 

10, I ; irXdovs irapex^'" Sv<jKo\ia9 lb. 2. 5, 3. 

8v(rK6\XT)TOS, ov, hard to glue together, Galen. : ill-glued or fastened, 
loose, Luc. de Hist. Conscr. 11. 

8uaKo\6-Kap.TrTos, ov, hard to bend : 5. KapLTr-q an intricate flourish in 
singing. Ar. Nub. 971. 

8u(7KoX6-KoiTOS, ov, makirig bed nneasy, pLfptpiva Ar. Nub. 420. 

SiJCTKoXos, ov, (koXov) : I. of persons, properly, hard to satisfy 

with food (cf. Ath. 262 A) ; but, generally, hard to please, discontented, 
fretful, peevish, Eur. Bacch. 1251, Ar. Vesp. 942, Plat., etc.; cf. Arist. 
Eth. N. 4. 6, 2 : of animals, intractable. Plat. Theaet. 174D: — so in 
Adv., Sv(ncu\us exf" Isocr. 67 C, Dem. 381. 29, etc. ; SvffKoKuiTepov 
SiaKiiaOai Plat. Phaedo 84 E. II. of things, troublesome, harassing, 

S. 17 TjViux^cyi^ Id. Phaedr. 246 B ; of diseases, Hipp. 122 H, etc., v. Foes. 
Oecon. ; generally, unpleasant, Dem. 291. 21, Menand. Boioir. 2: to 
Sv(7ico\ov Plat. Legg. 791 C. 2. difficult to explain, Arist. Soph. 

Elench. 25, 3, Metaph. 2. 4, 30: 5. tcm it is difficult, Ev. Marc. 10. 24: — 
Adv. -Xctis, hardly, with difficulty, lb. 10. 23, al. 

Svo-KoX-iTos, ov, with ill-formed womb, faar-qp Anth. P. 7. 583. 

8vcrK6p.icrTos, ov, hard to bear, intolerable, voTfios Soph. Ant. 1346; 
rtKva Eur. H. F. 1423. 

SucTKo-n-os, ov, (kotitm) hard to bruise, Damocrat. ap. Galen. 13. 636. 

8vo-KpaTis, 4s, = 5vaKpaTos, Opp. H. 2. 517. 

SvcrKpao-ia, )), bad temperament, Lat. intemperies, of the air, Plut. 
Alex. 58 ; of the body. Id. Dio 2. 

Suo-KpaxTis, €S, =sq, Plut. ap. Stob. t. 33. 10. 

8vcrKpaTT]Tos [a], ov, hard to overcome, Diod. 3. 3. 

8v(TKpdT0S, 01', of bad temperament, d-qp Strabo 96. 

Suo-KpivT]s, c's, hard to extinguish, Plut. 2. 922 A. 

8vo-Kpio-ip,os, 01', = sq., Schol. Hippocr. 2. 272 ed. Dietz. 

8vcrKpiTOs, ov, hard to discern or interpret, acfrtpaiv 5i5<rfis Aesch. Pr. 
458; K\rj56ves lb. 486; ove'ipara Id. Ag. 981, cf. Soph. Tr. 949: — 5. 
voarjpa hard to determine, doubtful, Hipp. Aph. 1243, but Epid. 3. 10S6, 
having a dangerous crisis : — 5. (OTt, c. inf.. Plat. Rep. 423 C. Adv. 
-THIS, doubtfully, darkly, Aesch. Pr. 662 : 5. ex^f to be in doubt, Ar. 
Ran. 1433. 

8uo-KTT]T0S, OV, hard to reach or gain, Polyb. 3. 32, I. 
8vo-K{i(3ca), to be unlucky at dice, Ath. 666 D. 

8vcrKV)p.avTos [v], ov, in Aesch. Ag. 653, Svaicvpi-avTa Kaica evils from 
the stormy sea. 
Svo-Ka)<()ca), to be stone-deaf, Anth. P. 7. 731. 
8wK(i)<j)OS, ov, stone-deaf, Hipp. 149 E, Arist. de Insomn. 2, 6. 
8vcrXcavT0S, {\ea'iva>) hard to pound or bray. Medic. 
SOo-XcKTOs, ov, hard to tell, Lat. infandus, Aesch. Pers. 702. 
SiJcrXtKTpos, ov, ill-ivedded, Schol. Soph. El. 492. 
S-uo-Xe-rrTis, 6S, hard to shell, Nic. Al. 271. 

8v(rXT]TrTos, ov, hard to catch, Luc. Gymn. 27: hard to comprehend, 
Plut. 2. 17 D. 

8v(rX6Yi(7Tos, ov, hard to compute, Anaxim. in Stob. Eel. 2. p. 236, 
Galen. II. act. ill-calculating, misguided, x^'p Soph. Aj. 40. 

8vcrXo4>os, ov, hard for the neck, hard to bear, ^(vyXtj, (vyos Theogn. 
846, 1018 ; 5v(7\ocpojT(pov^ vovovs Aesch. Pr. 931. II. impatient 

of the yoke, fip'wvoi Ael. N. A. 16. 9 : Adv., -(pws (pepetv Eur. Tro. 303. 

SucrXvTOS, ov, indissoluble, 5va\vTots x^^^^vfiaai Aesch. Pr. 19 ; a«os 
Tuiv 5. Ttovwv Eur. Andr. 121. Adv., hvaKira^ t'xef Xen. Oec. 8, 13. 

8vo-|xa6€a), to be slow at recognising, Aesch. Cho. 225. 

8uj|xd9Tis, c's. hard to learn, Aesch. Ag. 1 255 ; 5. ioeiv hard to know 
at sight, Eur. Med. U96: to S. difficulty of knmving. Id. I.T. 478. 11.^ 


V(TVOO<}. 

act. hardly learning, slow at learning, dull, stupid. Plat. Rep. 358 A, 
etc. : — Adv., Svff/j,a9ojs e'xf'i' lb. 503 D. 

8ucrna0Ca, y, slowness at learning. Plat. Rep. 618 D, etc. 

8vo-p.avris, f's, (fiav6s'>) thick, sluggish, vSaTa Theophr. H. P. 7. 5, 2. 

8u<Tp,dpavT0S, ov, unfading, A. B. 35. 

5u<7fidcn]TOS, ov, hard to chew, Galen. 

Svafidrajp, Dor. for SvapirjTojp. 

8'ucrp.u.x*'^, to fight in vain against, or, to fight an unholy fight with, 
OioiiTi Svap-axovvTcs Soph. Tr. 492 : so verb. Adj. 8vcT|jiaxT)T€0v, one 
must fight desperately with, dvayicrj 6' oux' 5. Id. Ant. 1 106. II. 
to fight desperately, Plut. 2. 371 A. 

8ua-p.axos, ov, hard to fight with, unconquerable, Aesch. Pr. 921, Eur. 
Hec. 1055, Plat., etc. 2. generally, difficult, Aesch. Ag. 1561. 

8-ucrp,eiXi.KTOS, 01', hard to appease, Plut. Artox. 19, etc. 

8vcr|j,«vaiva>, to bear ill-will, tiv'l against another, Eur. Med. 874: a 
poet, word, used however by Dem. 300. 26, etc. 

8v(7j»,«v€ia, fj, ill-will, enmity, fj c« aov 8. Soph. El. 619 ; €V 5. tivai 
lb. 1 1 24; S. apS.a6a'i tivi Eur. Heracl. 991 ; also in Prose, Antipho 125. 
28, Plat. Rep. 500 C. 

8uo-fj[.cvea)v, a participial form, only found in masc. bearing ill-will, 
hostile, Od. 2. 72 ; Sva/xivfovTes lb. 73-> 20. 314. 

8ucrp.€VT|S, f's, (f/eVos) =foreg., hostile, av5p(s 5. 11. 5. 488; Sva/ifv^fs 
etmnies, II. 16. 521 ; IvffpKveojv oxA.os Aesch. Theb. 234, cf. 366; also 
in Hdt. and Trag., esp. Eur. : — c. dat., tw TrarovvTi Svapifvrjs Aesch. Ag. 
U93, cf. Soph. Ph. 585 ; rarely c. gen., dvSpa S. x^o''os en enemy of 
the land. Id. Ant. 187: — Adv. -vuis. Plat. Theaet. 168 B ; 5. fx"" 
Tivi or TTpos TLva Isocr. 27 D, etc. II. rarely of things, 5. xoci 

Soph. El. 440; 5. fpcu? Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 21, cf. Eur. Ale. 617. 

8vcr(i€v[8T)s, ov, 6, = foreg., Ael. V. H. 3. 7. 

8vo-|X6vik6s, 17, ov, like an enemy, hostile, Polyb. 6. 7, 8, etc. Adv. 
-Ko/s, Id. 8. lo, I, etc. 

8vcrp,€Ta(3XT|TOs, ov. hard to a//er, Hipp. 384. 14, Plut. 2.952 B : so,8ucr- 
(o.eTdpoXos.oj', Damocr. ap. Galen. 13. 1003 Kiihn. Adv. -Aois, lb. 1004. 

8vo-p.eTd.8oTos, ov, >iot imparting freely, Strabo 806. 

8v(rp.eTd9cTOs, ov, hard to alter, Polyb. Exc. Vat. 40I, Plut. 2. 799 B. 

8w[i€TaKtVT)Tos, Of, hard to shift, Eust. 1733. 32, Hesych. 

8vcrp,eTdKXacrTOS, ov, hard to break or move, Schol. Soph. O. T. 12. 

8v(Tp.£TdKXir)TOs, ov, hard to change, Geop. 19. 2, 13. 

8vcr(i€TdTreicrT0S, ov, hard to convince, Cyrill. 

8v(r(i€Tax£ipio-Tos, ov, hard to manage, irah Plat. Legg. S08 D ; SiKTva 
Xen. Cyn. 2, 6 : — hard to attack, OTpaTui Hdt. 7. 236. 

8vcrp.€TpT:)Tos, ov, hard to measz/re, Antipho ap. Poll. 4. 167. 

8vap.Ti, f), (Svai) = SvaiS, a setting, mostly in pi., opp. to dvaTokal ; 
deXiov S. Soph. O. C. 1245, cf. .'\esch. Fr. 66 ; iirt Svapiytriv kii/v at the 
point of setting, Hdt. 3. 104 ; Trspi rj\iov ovcrpias Lys. 95. 22 : metaph., 
TO yjjpas Svapiai Piov Emped. ap. Arist. Poiit. 21, 13. II. the 

quarter of sunset, the west, dirij eairiprjs re Kat yXiov hvapiiwv Hdt. 2. 
31 ; TTpm TjXlov hvap-ttuv Id. 7. 115, cf. 2. 33 ; -npos bvapai^ Aesch. Pers. 
237. — Dor. 8v9(iT|, Call. Dem. Cal. 10, Fr. 465 (in sing.). 

8vcr|XT)Vi.s, I, wrathful, Otos Poll. I. 39 ; x"^"^ Anth. P. 9. 69. 

8vcr(iT)vrTos, ov, visited by heavy wrath, Anth. P. 7. 141. 

8ucr|j.r)Tii)p, fpos, 77, in Od. 23. 97, jJ-fjTep eptfj ivapLrjTfp my mother _y£'; 
}io mother. 

8vap.T)TU)p, Dor. -(jiaTcop, opos, 6, -fj, in Aesch. Supp. 68, 6. kotos an 
ill mother's wrath, cf. Lyc. 1 1 74, Nonn. D. 46. 194, 

8uo-|XT)xav€oj, to be at loss how to do, c. inf., Aesch. Ag. 1 360. 

8uo-p.T]xavos, ov, hard to effect, Epimen. ap. Diog. L. I. 113, Opp. H. 
3. 404. II. act. at a loss, Themist. 137 B. 

8u(rp.iK6s, 17, ov, (dva/xTi) = SvTiKv!, western, Strabo 85, Heliod. 8. 15 ; 
Sup. -wTaTos, Ptol. Geogr. 2. 3, 18. 

8v<T(j.iKT0S, ov, hard to 7nix ; without affinity. Plat. Tim. 35 A,, 
etc. II. unsocial : Adv., Svapi'iKTcus ^x^iv Plut. 2. 640 D. 

8ucr[xip.t)TOS [(], ov, hard toimitate, Diod. 1.61, Luc. Alex. 20, C.I. 3187. 

8vo-picn)Tos [c], ov, much hated, Lyc. 841. 

8vo"p,vt)fj.6v6viTOS, ov, Anrrf to remember . hnst. Rbet. 3. 16, 2, Diod. II. 
act. remembering ill, umnitidful. Plat. Tim. 74 E. 
8ucrp,60cv, Adv. {Svap-rj) from the west, Nicet. Ann. 95 D. 
8vcrp.oipos. ov, (fioipa) — dvff^iopoi. Soph. O. C. 327. 
8vapopia, Tj. a hard fate, Anth. P. 9. 35 1. 

8vap,opos, 01/, = 5i5(T/.ioipos, ill-fated, ill-starred, II. 22. 60, etc., often 
in Soph. ; Sva/xopov ye Sva/xopa (sc. aKfjTtTpa) O. C. 1 109 ; cf. Svcrpioipos: 
also in Prose, Antipho 122. 19. Adv. -pais, ivith ill fortune, Aesch. Theb. 
837 (Cod. M. Svafopojs). 

8vo-(jiop({)ia, 77, badness of form, ugliness, Hdt. 6. 61, etc. 

8iJcrp,op<(>os, ov, ynisshapen, ill-favoured, eaOrjS Eur. Hel. 1 204. 

Sijafjiovcros, ov, =d/iovaos, unmusical, avKus Anth. P. 9. 216. 

8ucrviKr]Tos [1], ov, hard to conquer, Plut. Comp. Pelop. c. Marc. 2. 

80o-vnTTOS, ov, hard to wash out, 5. tK SeA-roy ypa(prj Soph. Tr. 683. 

8vcrvi<j)os, ov, {vl\p) snowed upon, Nonn. D. 2. 685. 2. in other 

places of Nonn. chilly, wintry, vdaip, oid/xa. 

8vcrvo€co, to be ill-affected, tivi Plut. Cic. 38. 

8v(rv6'r)TOS, ov, hard to be understood, Darius ap. Diog. L. 9. 1 3. 

8uo-v6t)tos, ov, unintelligible, absurd, Arist. Plant. I. I, II. 

8vcrvoia, '!]. disaffection, ill-will, malevolence. Soph. El. 654, Eur. Hec. 
973, Plat. Theaet. 151 D. 

8uorvo|xCa, ri, lawlessness, a bad constitution, Solon 15. 31 : personified 
in Hes. Theog. 230: cf. tvvopi'ia. 

8iJ(rvo(iOS, ov, lawless, unrighteous, Anth. P. 6. 316. 

8'ucrvoos, ov, contr. -vovis, ovv, ill-affected, disaffected, tivi Soph. Ant. 
212. Eur. I. T. 350. Thuc. 2. 60. Adv. bvavw^. Poll. 2. 230. 


SvcrvoaT09 - 

BvitrvotTTos vuffros, a return that is no return, Eur. Tro. 75. 

8v(jvov6eTT)TOS, ov, hard to be corrected, Byz. 

SDcrvV(i.<|)€VTOS, ov, disagreeable to marry, Aiith. P. 7- 401. 

S'jc7vu|A<j>os, ov, ill-wedded or ill-betrothed, Eur. I. T. 216, Tro. 145. 

8vcr^evos, ov, inhospitable. Poll. 9. 22. 

8viT^T]pavTos, ov, hard to dry, Theophr. CP. I. 4, 3. 

8ucr|vpPX-qTos, ov, hard to unite, v. 1. Artemid. 4. 56. II. hard 

to understand, Dio C. 56. 29. 

8vcr^ij|j,poXos, ov, hard to deal with, driving a hard bargain. Plat. 
Rep. 486 B, Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 3. II. =foreg. II, Poll. 5. 150.^ 

8ucr^-uveTos, ov, hard to understand, mtintelligible, Sva^vverov ^vverus 
yLtKoi eyvai Eur. Phoeii. 1506, cf. Xen. Mem. 4. 7, 3. 

8i)cr|ijvO€TOS, ov, hard to put together, dub. 1. Plut. 2. 975 F; Reiske 
hva^vvtro'i. 

SucroyKos, ov, over heavy, burdensome, ttXovtos Plut. Aemil. 12. 
SvtroScvTOS, ov, hardly passable, App. Syr. 2 i . 

SvcroStu), to make bad -way, get on slowly, Plut. Pyrrh. 32, Arr. Epict. 
3- 19. 3; 

8v(ro8ia, t), badness 0/ roads, App. Syr. 21 : difficulty, Plut. 2. 448 A. 
8vcroS|j.ia, 8ucro8[xos, v. sub Svcroa/j.-. 

8v<7o8o7raiTraXos, ov, difficult a?id rugged, properly of a mountain 
road : metaph., Aesch. Eum. 387. 

8vcro8os, ov, hard to pass, scarce passable, Thuc. I. 107, Poll. 3. 96. 

8vcroi^ci>, to be distressed, Eur. Rhes. 724; and in Med. to fear, lb. 
805. II. in ovTOi Svaoi^aj Qafivov ws vpvis cp60ai, Aesch. Ag. 1316, 

5. (p60&) seems = (l>o0ovfxai, to be afraid of, tremble at. (The simple 
o'i(<u is only cited by Ap. Dysc. ap. A. B. 538 ; cf. otnui^ai from o'ijxoi.) 

8u<TotK-r)Tos, ov, bad to dtvell in, Hipp. Ai^r. 291, Xen. Cyr. 8. 6, 21. 

Svo-OLKovojji-qTOS, ov, hard to digest, Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 70 A. 

8iJ<roiKos, ov, = 5vaoiKr]Tos, Schol. Soph. Ph. 5,51. 

8ti<roi.|i.os, ov, ace. to Schol. and Hesych., = 5i;(To5os, tvx^ S. Aesch. 
Cho. 945 : — al. (from oi/^rj) harsh-sounding. 
8W01.VOS, ov, yielding bad wine. Poll. 6. 21. 

8ii<70i(7T0s, ov, (o'lcrw, (ptpoi) hard to bear, insufferable, Trrj/xaTa,-aK-yrj, 
Tsovoi Aesch. Pr. 691, Cho. 745, Soph. Ph. 507 ; &iov hvaoimov ex«f 
rpofpav Id. O. C. 1687 ; 5. arip Strabo 562. 

Bvcroicoveco, {oiaivos) to augur ill of 3. thing, A. B. 35. 

8va-oia)vi,o-(i.6s, 6, ati ill omen, Hesych. : 8v(roi.a)vio-T6s, ov, ill-omened, 
Lat. inauspicatus, Luc. EuD.. 6 ; 8vcroi<Lrvi.crTiK6s, r], ov, Suid. 

8iJO-0Kvos, ov, very lazy ; — Adv. -kvcds, M. Anton. 5. I. 

8ijcr0[j,ai, V. sub Svcu. 

8u(ro|ji,Ppos, ov, stormy, wintry. Soph. Ant. 358. 
8u(ro(xL\T]TOS [(], oi', = sq., Hierocl. ap. Stob. 477. 

8uo-6|.uA.os, ov, hard to live with, Plut. Demetr. 42 : bringing .evil in 
one's company, 'Epivvs Aesch. Ag. 746. 
8ucro(xn,aTOS, or, scarce-seeing, purblind, Aesch. Eum. 388. 
8ucr6|j.oios, ov, unlike, Stratt. Incert. 13, Hesych. 

8vo-6v€ipos, ov,full of ill dreams, vttvos Plut. 2. 15 B: — bringing ill 
dreams, PpiufJ-ara lb. 734 E. 

SucrOTTTos, ov, (vif/ofxai) hard to see or know, cited from Hipp. : — to 5. 
gloom, darkness, Polyb. 18.4, 2. 

8ucropaTOS, ov, hard to see, Xen. Cyr. 1 . 6, 40 : ra Svaopara dark corners. 
Id. Eq. Mag. 4, 18. II. /// to look on, horrible, App. Hisp. 97. 

8u(ropYi](ria, t), =passionateness, Hipp. 49. 28 : also SvcropyLa, Id. Vet. 
Med. 12. 

8va6p-yT)Tos, ov, = Svcropyos, Babr. II. 12, Poll. I. 39. Adv. -tojs, 
Dion. H. 6. 47. 

8uo-op-yos, ov, quick to anger. Soph. Aj. 1017, Ph. 377, Tr. 1118. 
8ucrop€jia, fj, feebleness of ap>petiie, Galen. 7. 128. 

Svcropio-Tos, ov, difficult to keep within limits, Arist. Meteor. 4. i, 3, 
Gen. et Corr. 2. 2, 4. II. difficult to def.ne, Dion. H. de Dinarch. 5. 

SucropKeo), (op/cos) to swear falsely, A. B. 36. 
8vicr6pp,i,(TTOS, ov, {up filial) =s<\., Poll. l. loi. 

8-ucropii,os, ov, with bad anchorage, vrjaos . . S. vava'i Aesch. Pers. 448 : 
but ra Svoopua rough ground, ivhere one can scarce gel footing, Xen. 
Cyn. 10, 7. II. act., -nvoai 8. that detained the fleet in harbour, or 

that kept it from reaching harbour, foul winds. Aesch. Ag. 194 ; cf. aXj] 11. 

8iJo-opvis, tdos, 6, ri, = 5va-oiujviaTos, boding ill, Aesch. Theb. 838; 
Oioivos Eur. Hipp. 760 : — zvith ill auspices, Plut. Marc. 4. 

8vor6p<j)vaios, a, ov, dusky, rpiixr) Eur. Phoen. 325. 

8v)(TOo-nia, Tj, an ill smell, ill savour. Soph. Ph. 876, fr. 483. 

8uo-oajios, Ion. -o8p,os, oi', {uofxr)) ill-smelling, stinking, (V SvaoSfiO- 
Taroi [tottoj] yivofievov ivaiSeoTarov iort Hdt. 3. 112 : 8. 17 baix-q Arist. 
ProbJ. 13. 10. II. bad for scent, in hunting, oi o/jSpoi rfjv yijv 

TToiovat hvaoaiiov Xen. Cyn. 5, 3. III. act. having a bad nose, 

Arist. de Insomn. 2, 6. 

8v(roti\iOTos, ov, hard to scar over. Poll. 4. 1 96. 

8ucroupccd, to have a retention of urine, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 2. 4. 

8wovpia, Ion. -£t). 17, retention oftirine, Hipp. Aph. 1247, Arist. Fr.444. 

8ucrovpiao'is, eois, 17, =foreg., Suid. 

8uo-ovpiaco, — 8u(Toupf 0), Diosc. I. 39. 

SucrovpiKos, 77, ov: — -nadoi S.^hvaovpla, Cic. Fam. 7. 26. 

Suo-otipio-TOs, ov, (ovp'i^w) driven by a too favottrable wind, fatally fa- 
vourable. Soph. O. T. 1315. 

8vcr6<j>0a\|xos, ov, offejisive to the sight, Telest. I. 4. 

8-uo-7rde6ia, 77, deep affliction, Plut. 2. 112 B. IX. firmness in 

resisting. Id. Demetr. 21., 2. 666 B : — insensibility, Ale.x. Aphr. I. 39. 

8vo-7ra9€(d, to suffer a hard fate, Mosch. 4. 84, Nic.Th. 381. II. 
to bear impatiently, Lat. aegre ferre, Polyb. Exc. Vat. 42*8 ; to be impa- 
tient, fTTi Ttvt, irpui Tt Plut. Aemil. 36, Pericl. 33 ; tv Tcvt Id. 2. 77 E. ^ 


SuCTTreplXtJ-TTTO?, 


395 

8v(nra9T|S, (s, {iraOeiv) feeling to excess, opp. to u-rraBrjs, Plut. 2. 102 
D. II. hardly feeling, impassive, much like UTradrji, lb. 454 C, 

Luc. Anach. 24. 

SucnraiTrdXos, ov, rough and steep. Archil. 104, Nic. Th. 145 : — in 
Opp. H. 2. 369, merely rough, Aaxvrj. 

8uair<iXaicrTos, ov, hard to wrestle with, Epich. 98 Ahr. ; ap&, Aesch. 
Cho. 692; vpaynara Supp. 468 ; yr/pas Eur. Supp. 1108 ; ovva/xis Xen. 
Hell. 5. 2, 18 ; cf. hvaufKaaroi. 

8vc7ir<iXd|xos, ov, hard to struggle with, like dvaXaixos, hoXot Q(.djv 
Aesch. Eum. 846. II. helpless, wepl ti Tzetz. : — Adv., hvona- 

Ka^ws oAfodat to perish helplessly, Aesch. Supp. 8O7. 

SwirdX-ris, €5, hard to wrestle with, SLvrj Aesch. Eum. 559 : difficult, 
c. inf., dta>cpiveiv .. dvanaKts [(art] Pind. O. 8. 33, cf. P. 4. 448. 2. 
dangerous, noxious, f>i(ai Ap. Rh. 4. 52. 

8u(n7apa.pXTr]TOS, ov, incotnparable, Plut. Anton. 27. 

8D<7Trapa(3oifi0i]TOS, ov, hard to assist, Polyb. 5. 22, 7. 

8vcrTrapd)jovXos, ov, hard to persuade, Aesch. Supp. 109. 

8\io-jTapdY7€XTOs, ov, hardly admitting advice, Polyb. Exc. Vat. 395. 

8vo-iTapdYpd4)os, ov, hard to limit, Polyb. 16. 12, lo, etc. 

8uo-n-apaYu>Yos, ov, hard to mislead. Poll. 8. 10. 

8v(7iTapa6cKTOS, ov, hard to admit or believe, Sext. Emp. M. 9. 
42. II. act. hardly admitting, mffTeais Clem. Al. 444 : — Adv., 

SvairapaSeKTOj^ (X^'v to be sceptical, Polyb. 12. 4, 7. 

8t)a-irapa9€XKTos, ov, hard to assuage, Aesch. Supp. 386. 

8uo-irapaiT-qTOS, ov, hard to move by prayer, inexorable, fpivfs Aesch. 
Pr. 34 ; opyrj Polyb. 31. 7, 13 ; of a person, Plut. Cat. Mi. I. 

8vcriTapdKXi]Tos, ov, inexorable, Schol. Soph. O. T. 336. 

8u<7iTapaKoXoij9-r]Tos, ov, hard to follow, i. e. izard to understand, 
Menand. 'TttoP. 10, Dion. H. ad Pomp. 3. II. act. hardly un- 

derstanding, dull, M. Anton. 5.^. 

8vcrTrapaic6p.icrTOS, ov, hard to carry along, Plut. Demetr. 19 ; vkovi 
5. a difficult voyage, Polyb. 3. 61, 2. 

8tJO-iTapap.v9-r)TOS, ov, hard to appease, Plat. Tim. 69 D, Plut. Mar. 45. 

8vo-iTapdn€icrTOs, ov, hard to dissuade, Arist. Phvsiogn. 5, 3. 

SvcrirapdirXcucrTos, ov, hard to sail along, Strabo 777. 

8vo-n-apdTrXovs, ovv,={oteg., Diod. 3. 44. 

8vcrTrapaTroiT)Tos, ov, hard to copy or forge, Ammon. 74. 

8vcrTrapaTT|pT)TOS, ov, hard to observe, Antig. Car. I40, Porph. Abst. 3. 4. 

Svo-irapdrpc-iTTOs, ov, hard to seduce or bribe. Poll. 8. 10. 

8uo-irdpevvos, ov, ill-mated, XeKTpov Soph. Tr. 791. 

8uo-iTap-i]Y6piiTOS, ov, = sq., Plut. 2. 74 E. 

8uaT7-apT)Yopos, ov, hard to appease, Aesch. Eum. 384. 

8vio-n-dp96vos, ov, unhappy maiden., Anth. P. 2. 197. 

AOcr-irapis, idos, u, unhappy Paris, Paris of ill omen, II. 3. 39., 13. 769; 
cf. AlviiTTapis, Avcrekevrj. 

8va-irdpiTOS, ov, hard to pass, Xen. An. 4. I, 25. 

SvorTrdpo8os, ov, hard to euter, ApoUod. ap. Ath. 682 D. 

8ucnrapo^t)vojxai, Pass, to be subject to paroxysms or accesses, Alex. 
Trail. 6S6 ed. Basil. 

8vJcnTaTir]Tos [d], ov, hard to the feet, o5us Luc. Trag. 226. 

8w'iraua-Tos, ov, hard to stop or appease, Galen. Adv. -toj. 

8v(7Trei0€ia, 17, ill discipline, disobedience, App. Civ. i. 48. 

8ucrTr€i9T)S, es, hard to persuade, not easily talked over. Plat. Phaedr. 
271 D. 2. self-willed, disobedient, intractable. Id. Legg. 880 A, al. ; 

Kvvfs Xen. Mem. 4. 1,3. Adv., dvaneiduis e'x^"' ^P"^ " t'lut. Galb. 25 ; 
5. <pepiiv Id. Lysand. 15. 

8via-iTeipia, 77, difficulty of learning by experiment, Hipp. 47. 11. 

8ij<nr6icrTOs, ov, hard to persuade, self-willed, opiniative, Arist. Eth. N. 7. 
<), 2 : — Adv., Svcr-rreiaTajs exe'" to be incredulous, Isocr. 44 C. 11. 
disobedient, Xen. Eq. Mag. i, 23. 

SuerireXaaTos, ov, dangerous to come near, 5. a^iaOla kqkuv (Nauck 
Svaira\ai<JTOv) Soph. Fr. 663. 

8vcnTe|xirTos, ov, hard to send aivay, Aesch. Ag. 1190. 

8u(r'n-ep.4ieXos, ov : in II. 16. 748, Kebriones is likened to a diver, who 
will jump into the sea, d Kat dvaTTeiJ.<p€\os eirj even if it be rough and 
stormy ; so in Hes. Th. 440, as a general epith. of the sea, o'l yXavKr/v 
Svawe fi(pe\ov tpya^ovrai ; also, vavTiKirj 8. a stormy, dangerous passage, 
Id. Op. 616 ; avpT] Nonn. D. 2. 550 : — metaph. like tvaicoko%, rude, un- 
courteous, Hes. Op. 721. (The sense of the word is clear; prob. there- 
fore the Root is the same with that of irefupi^.) 

8ucnrev9epos, ov, of an ill step-mother, Beofxa Nonn. D. 3. 309. 

8v(nr6v9ca), to be sore affiicted, Plut. 2. 106 A. 

8vcriT€v0T|s, 6?, bringing sore affliction, direful, icd^xaros Pind. P. 12. 
18 ; SoKos lb. II. 28 ; BaXanoLO .. hvairtvOta Koafiov Epigr. Gr. 431 ; 
'AtSas lb. 250. 

8ira-iTfiravT0S, ov, hard to soften, Schol. Soph. Aj. 203. 

8ucnT«-n-Ttii), to digest with difflculty, cited from Diosc. 

8iJcnrtirTos, oj', hard to digest, Arist. G. A. 4. 7, 6, al., Nicom. EiAci6'. 
I. 31 : refusing to be assimilated. Plat. Tim. 82" A. 2. unripe, Nic. 

Al. 297. 

SvcrTr€paia)TOS, ov, = sq., Byz. 

Svo-TTtpdTOS, ov, hard to get through, X'^po Strabo 697 ; alwv Eur. 
Med. 645. 

Suo-irepidYWYOs, ov, hard to wheel about, Arr. Tact. 16. 8. 
8vo-TrspiYfv-qTOS, ov, hard to overcome, Philo I. 621. 
8vcrTT€piKd0apTos, ov, hard to peel clean off, ip\oi6s Theophr. H. P. 5. 
I, I (al. -KaOatperos). 

8vo-TT£piXi]-n-Tos, ov, hard to encompass, yaar-qp Posidon. ap. Ath. 


549 E ; TToAts Toii evavTiois Svcn. Arist. Pol. / . 1 1, , 
to comprehend, Diod. I. 3. 


IX. /lard 


396 

6vcr7repivcT]Tos, ov, hard to conceive, Philo I. 5 7©. 

Svo-rrepiTpe-irTOS, ov, hard to overturn, Galen. 

6vcnT€piv};vKTos, ov, hard to chill, Diosc. i. 30. 

8ua-ireT€co, to fall out ill, Suid. 2. to hear impatiently, Cyrill. 

8ucriTtTT)u.a, rij, a misfortuyie, Lxx (2 Mace. 5. 20). 

8u(nr6TTis, k^, falling out ill, most difficult, fxaBuv 5. Soph. Aj. 1046. 
Adv. hvaTTiTUS, Ion. -eoij, Hdt. 3. 107, Hipp. Progn. 41, Aesch. Pr. 752. 

8iio-iT€i};ia, Tj, indigestion. Macho ap. Ath. 341 B, Galen. 

8'uo'77Ti(xavTOs, ov,full of gricvous evil, disastrous, Aesch. Eum. 481 (as 
Aurat. for bvaTri] iiar ; cf. hvaKv^avTos). 

SvcrmvT|s, €S, squalid, OToXai Soph. O. C. 1597, cf. Ar. Ach. 426. 

SvcriTicrTeoj, to mistrust, distrust, Tivi Plut. 2. 593 A. 

SuonricTTCa, fj, incredulity, mistrust, Clem. Al. 444. 

80crmcrTOS, ov, hard of belief, distrustful : — Adv., SvairlcTTOJS "'p'^s 
Ti to be incredulous about a thing, Plat. Eryx. 405 B. II. pass. 

Oiard to he believed, Palaeph. 31.2. 

Svo-yrXavos, ov, wandering in misery, Aesch. Pr. 608, 900. 

8uo-n-\T)pMTOs, ov, hard to Jill or fulfil. Poll. 9. 21. 

8ija-Tr\oia, Ion. -irXoi-q, 7), difficulty of sailitig, Anth. P. 7. 630. 

8'ucnT\oos, ov, contr. -irXo-us. dangerous for ships, Anth. P. 7. 275. 

8vio-7r\iiTos, ov, hard to wash clean, Hipp. 644. 40. 

SvcTTrXoiTos, ov, -SvawKoos, Anth. P. 7. 699. 

8vo-TrvO€(u, Ion. -irvoitu), to breathe with difficulty, Aretae. Cans. M. 
Diut. I. il. II. to smell ill, Paul. Sil. Bain. 30. 

8vj-Trvoia, y, difficulty of breathing, shortness of breath, Hipp. Aph. 
1248, Xen. Cyn. 9, 20. II. contrary winds, Schol. Ap. Rh. 4. i. 

Svo-TTvoiKos, ri, ov, short of breath, Hippiatr. 

8v(nrvoos, ov, contr. -ttvous, ovv, scant of breath, short-hreathed, Hipp. 
Progn. 42, Soph. Ant. 224. II. unfit to breathe, drip Theophr. 

Ign. 24. III. 5. TTVoai contrary winds. Soph. Ant. 588. 

Svo-iroXefiTiTos, ov. hard to war with, Aesch. Supp. 649, Isocr. 69 A; el 
5e Tis .. SvijTToXkixTjTov o'icTai Tov ^IknrTTOv eTvai Dem. 41. 9. 

Suo-iToXefxos, ov, unlucky in war, Aesch. Pers. 1013. 

Suo-TToXLopKTjTOS, OV, hard to take by siege, Xen. Hell. 4. 8, 5, Polyb. 

8vio"iroXiTeuTOs [t], ov, unfit for public business, Plut. Dio 32. 

5va-7rovT)s, es, toilsome, Svavoveos KafxaroLo Od. 5. 493. Adv. -cois, 
Max. TT. «. 194. 

SvcTTTov-qTos, ov, bringing toil and trouble, Salfiav Aesch. Pers. 515 I 
SvcTTTuvTjTov e^er' d/j-tf) e/xoi rpocp'qv laborious, Soph. O. C. 1614. 
Sucrirovia, y, toil and trouble, Manetho 4. 260. 
8ij(7Trovos, ov, toilsoine. Soph. Ant. 1276. 

8u(nT6pevTos, ov, hard to pass, TrrjXos rais a^a^ais 5. Xen. An. I. 5, 7- 

8v(7Tropeco. to have a toilsome march, Joseph. B. J. 3. 6, 2. 

8iicrTropia, Tj, difficulty of passing, tov TTorafxov Xen. An. 4. 3, 7. 

Svio-rropicTTOs, ov, gotten with much labour, Dion. H. I. 37, Plut. 2. 
156 F: TO S. difficulty of getting, Plut. Sol. 23. 

8v)tnropos, ov, hard to pass, scarce passable. Plat. Crat. 420 E, Xen. An. 
6. 5, 12. 2. difficult. Poll. 5. 105. 

8v(nroT(j.e(o, to he unlucky, Polyb. Fr. Gramm. 41. 

8vo-n-0Tp.ia. T), ill luck, ill success, Dion. H. 2. 28, Themist. 1 70 A. 

8\icnrOTp.os, ov, unlucky, ill-starred, unhappy, wretched; of persons and 
things, 5. 6€us, of Prometheus, Aesch. Pr. 119 ; 5. Bovs, of lo. Id. Supp. 
306; 5. €vxai i. e. curses. Id. Theb. 819; also in Soph., and freq. in Eur., 
cf. Ar. Ach. 419 ; Comp. hvairoriiwrepo^ Eur. Phoen. 1358. Adv. -//ojj, 
Aesch. Pers. 272 ; Sup. -orara, Plut. Fab. 18. 

8-uo-iTOTOS, ov, unpalatable, Trojfia Aesch. Eum. 266. 

8vcnrpa-y€co, to be unlucky, Aesch. Ag. 790, Plut. Ant. 63. 

8vcrTrpa7T|fia, to, a failure, mischance, Nicet. Eugen. 

8vo-irpdYia. i), v. sub Svairpa^la. 

Svcr-Trpa-y(J.aTevTOS, ov, hard to manage, Plut. 2. 348 E. 
8vcrTrpaKTOS, ov, hard to do. Poll. 3. 131., 5. 105. 

8vo-n-pa^£a, t/, ill success, ill luck, Aesch. Pr. 966, Soph. O. C. 1399; 
also in pi., Aesch. Eum. 769, Soph. Aj. 759: — this form also occurs in 
Andoc. 20.22, Isocr. I37A, but Svanpayia in Antipho 1 20. 12, Polyb., etc. 

8-ucr7rpaTOS, ov. hard to sell : name of a play by Antiphanes. 

Svcrirpeireia, 17, indecency, Joseph. A. J. 3. 7, 4. 

Svo-TrpeiTTis, t's, base, undignified, Eur. Hel. 300. 

8vo-irpicrTOS, ov, hard to saw through, Theophr. H. P. 5. 6, 3. 

8vcnrp6-irT(OTOS, ov, not easily running out, Galen. 

Suo-rrpoo-paTOS, ov, hard to approach, Thuc. 4. 129. 

8vcrTrp6c7pXT]TOS, ov, hard to approach, Cyrill. 

8'uo-Trp6o-S6KTOs,o;', hardly admitted, disagreeable, Plut. 2. 39D. II. 
act. hardly admitting, M. Anton. I. 5. 

8v(T7rpoo-r|Yopos, ov, hard to speak with, repulsive. Poll. I. 42. Adv. 
-cos. Id. 5. 139. 

Suo-n-poo-iTOs, ov, hard to get at, difficult of access, Dion. H. 4. 54 ; of 
a man, Eur. I. A. 345 ; cf. SuanpuaoSos. 

8vcnrp6cr[xaxos, ov, hard to attack, Plut. Timol. 21. 

Svo-TTpocriJLiKTos, OV, hard to get into, Xniifv Poll. I. loi. 

8-ucr7rp6c7o5os, ov, hard to get at, difficult of access, xojptov Thuc. 5. 
65 ; S. Tofs evavTtois iroXis Arist. Pol. 7. II, 3: hard to assault, rafis, 
TToAis Polyb. I. 26, 10, etc. 2. of men, unsocial, Thuc. I. 130, Xen. 
Ages. 9, 2, Luc. Scyth. 6. 

8uo-n-p6croicrTos, ov, hard to approach. Soph. O. C. 1277. 

8vcr7rp6croTrTos, ov, hard to look on, horrid to behold, mpa to 5. Soph. 
O. C. 286 ; ovdpara Id. El. 460. 

8vcnrpocr6p|jLi<TTOs, ov, hard to land on, having few ports, Polyb. I. 37, 
4; S. dnoliaijis a difficult landing, Diod. I. 31. 

SvcnrpocTTrfXao-TOs, ov, hard to get at, Plut. Pomp. 28. 

8vo-rrpocnr6pvo-Tos, ov, bad for foraging in, X'^P°- Aen. Tact. 8. ^ 


SucrTOjULO?. 

Svcnrpoo-piqTos, ov, hard to speak with. Poll. 5. I38. 
BvcTTrpoo-co-TTos, OV, of HI aspect, Plut. Mar. 15. 
8vo-n-uT)TOs, ov, hard to bring to suppuration, Galen. 
8'uo-paY"ris, 4s, hard to break, Luc. Anach. 24. 

8iJcrp€Vc-TOS, ov, hardly flowing, of thick water, Sext. Emp. M. 5. 75. 

8u(jp-t]KTos, ov, hard to break or break through, Dio C. 62. 8. 

8vcrpTjTOS, ov, that should not be spoken, Dem. Phal. 326. 

8vo-piY0S, ov, impatient of cold, ^(ia Hdt. 5. 10, Arist. H. A. 8. 25, al. 
Adv., hvapiyoTipws bidyeiv Id. Probl. I. 29. 

8vcrpoeu, to flow ill, i. e. to be unlucky. An. Epict. I. 28, 30, etc. 

8v)crpoT]TiK6s, Tj, ov, leading to ill luck. Ait. Epict. 4. I, 58. 

8ucrpova, 7), ill luck, misfortune, An. Epict. 2. 17, 18. 

8uc7poos, ov, contr. -povs, -povv, flowing with difficulty, Orib. 2. 247 
Daremb. 

SvcrpiiTOS, ov, = Svapoo5, Theophil. ap. Dietz. Schol. Hipp. 2. 456. 

Svacri^na, Tj, im.piety, imgodliness, freq. in Trag. ; trpijs Svaaeiidas rjv 
it verged on impiety, Aesch. Cho. 704; navTos epyov 5. Soph. Ant. 301 : a 
charge of impiety, rrjv 5. fvaePova' kicTrjadfirjv Soph. Ant. 924. — In Lyrics 
also 8>Jo-cr€pia, Aesch. Eum. 534 ; -ii] Nonn. D. 20. 404.. 

Suo-o-cPeo, to be SvaaeP-fjS, to think or net ungodly. Soph. Tr. 1 245 ; ol 
SvaaePovvTis Aesch. Eum. 910, Eur. Med. 755. 

8vcra€/3T;|xa, to, an impious act, Dion. H. 7. 44. 

5v<rcT€^-(\S, es, ungodly, iynpions, profane, of persons and their acts, 
Trag.; Ta rSiv icaidaTojv Suffcre/SeuTaTa Soph. O. C. 1 190 ; S. fi(\a6pa 
Eur. I. T. 694. Adv. -/3cDs. Eur. Fr. 822. This family of words is nearly 
confined to Trag. {Svcraefiris occurs in Menand. Incert. 12, Diphil. Inc. 
24), evoetirjs, etc. are freq. also in Prose. 

Svcrcrepia, 77, poet, for Svaakpeia, q. v. 

BiJcra-rj-TTTOS, ov, not easily rotting, cf. Plut. 2. 725 C. 

8vo-croos, ov, hard to save, ruined, Lat. perditus, Theocr. 3. 24 ; to S. 
the rogues. Id. 4. 45. 

SvcrcTT- : in compos, with a word beginning with ctt, 06, av, C(p, ffv, 
the oldest Mss. omit the final a of iva-, to avoid the concourse of con- 
sonants ; nor can this cause any ambiguity (for Zv-aroiios should be pro- 
nounced differently from 5v(j-to/j.os, Schiif. Dion. H. de Comp. p. 91) ; 
and the analogy of Bis, rp'is, etc., in composition is for the single c, 
though the rule cannot be extended to eis and irpos. 

Sviro-up,paTOS, ov, ill-agreeing, irpds ti Plut. 2. 661 C. 

8vcrcr0p.pXitiTos, Svo-o-V|j.|3oXos, v. Sva^v/ilBK-. 

SvacrLip.())tiTOS, ov, hardly growing together, Galen. 

8vcrcruvaKTOs, ov, hard to bring together, Joseph. B. J. 4. 4, 6. 

8vo-o-uvei5T|TOS, ov, with an ill co?tscience, Eccl. 

8vcrcnjvoTrTos, ov, hard to get a view of, Polyb. 3. 84, 2, etc. 

8vaTaKTOs, ov, ill-arratiged, irregular. Plat. Legg. 781 A. 

8ucrTdXas, aiva, av, most miserable. Soph. Aj. 410, etc., and often in 
Eur. in fern., the masc. only in Eur. Hipp. 1407, Supp. 1034. 

8vcrTap,tsvTOs, ov, hard to manage, Arist. Audib. 12. 

8i;crTdpdx°s, ov, very stormy, Hesych. 

8vo-TaTctiJ, to be unstable, Plut. 2. 993 E, 1 1 24 B. 

8vcrTc'!<uapTOs, ov, hard to make out from the given signs, hard to trace, 
i'xi'os Soph. O. T. 109 ; 5. Texvrj. of the art of interpreting auspices, Aesch. 
Pr. 497 ; ttoikIKov ti Kal 5. Eur. Hel. 71 2 ; so in Dion. H. 4. 29, and later. 

8ucrT6icvi(i. fj, want of children. Manetho 2. 179. 

SiJCTTeKvos, ov, unfortunate in her children, of Jocasta, Soph. O.T. 1248. 
8vo-Tep-n-fjS. is, ill-pleasing, Aesch. Cho. 277. 

8ucrTT)KTOs, ov, (TrjKw) hard to melt, Hipp. 3S3. 16, Plut. 2. 701 B. 
5v(TTT]via. Tj, misery, Hesych. 

8vio-n)vos, Dor. Sucttuvos, ov, wretched, unhappy, unfortunate, disas- 
trous, poet. Adj. : 1. mostly of persons, as always in Horn, and 
mostly in Trag. ; SvffTTjvcuv Si Te TraiSes efj.a> fiivei dvTioaicnv unhappy are 
they whose sons .. , II. 6. 127. 2. of sufferings and the like, ^ox^os 
6. Pind. P. 4. 478; 6ipos Aesch. Ag. 1655; aiiclat Soph. El. 511 ; oVeiJos 
Id. Aj. 119I ; Ao70i Eur. H. F. 1346; oveipos Ar. Ran. 1333. Sup., 
SvoTavoTaTOS Soph. El. 121 ; and Adv., yrjpdaKO) BvaTavoTaTas Eur. 
Supp. 967, cf. Elmsl. Heracl. 544; but no Comp. occurs. II. 
after Hom., in moral sense, wretched, like Lat. miser (a wretch), e. g. 
Soph. El. 121, Ph. 1016. — Rare in Prose, though Dem. 421. 20 has 5. 
Xoydpta, in latter sense. (A form aaTtjvos is cited in Suid., and in E. M. 
159. II, with the expl. o Suctvx^^ Kal vivrjs, irapd to fi-tj aTaoiv «x^' '■> 
so that the Root was taken to be aTfjvai : but no satisfactory account of 
the Etym. has yet been given. Hesych. also has doTTjvti' dhwaTu.) 

Svo-TT|pT]Tos, ov, hard to keep, Pseudo-Phocyl. 205, Plut. Cleom. 36. 

Sv-o-TipeuTOS [r], ov, hard to trace, Plut. 2. 917 E, 918 A. 

8v(TTi9dcrcvTOS, ov, hard to tame, Strabo 705, Plut. 2. 529 B. 

SvcttXtiijicijv, ov, suffering hard things, h. Hom. Ap. 532. 

Bvo-tXtjtos, ov, hard to bear, Emped. ap. Plut. 2. 745 C, Aesch. Ag. 
1571 ; hvaT\T]Ta ToXvireveiv Epigr. Gr. 562. 

SucTTOKCia, fj, one who has home a child to misery, dub. in Hesych. 

8vcrTOKevs, ecus, o, an unhappy parent, EvcTTOKies d\€TplSes Call. Del. 
242 ; S. TOicits Anth. P. append. 225. 

8vcrTOK€ciJ, to have a hard time, siffier hard labour, of females, Hipp. 
Aph. 1254, Plat. Theaet. 149 D, Arist. H. A. 7. 9, 4: — metaph., IvOTOKti 
iToXts Ar. Ran. 1423. 

8vcrTOKia, r), a painful delivery, hard birth, Arist. H. A. 7- lo> 1> 
Theophr. H. P. 9. l6, I, Call. Del. 242. 

8vcrT0K0S, ov, bringing forth vjith pain : — Adv., Svcttokws ix^iv Eust. 
Opusc. 326. 53. II. born for mischief, Eur. Fr. 855. 

Svo-TOfifm, like Svacprjfiiai, to speak evil of Tivd ti Soph. O. C. 986. 

Su-CTTOfjios, ov, {aroixa) hard-mouthed, of a horse, Anth. Plan. 361. 

Svcr-TOixos, ov, (rijivw) hard to cut, Theophr. H. P. 3. 14, I. 


SiJ-CTTOvos, ov, lamentable, grievous, Aesch. Theb. 984, 999. 

SutTToiracrTOS, ov, hard io stiess, oaTisiror elav, SvarowaaTos aSevai 
Eur. Tro. 885 ; <I>0('y3ou SvffToiraar' alviyixara Id. Suppl. 138. 

Sv-o-Toxo-cTTOS, ov, hard to hit upon, icaipui Plut. Ant. 28. 

Svo-Tpairejos, ov,fed on horrid food, Eur. H. F. 385. 

SticTTpaireXia, r], difficulty of managing or dealing with, rfjs "TSpas 
Diod. 4. 1 1, cf. 5. 15 ; of bad soil. Id. 17. 82. 

SvcTTpaireXos, ov, difficult to deal with, (pKi\j/ Hipp. 279. 15 ; -rrpay/xa 
Henioch. Tpox- I- 4, cf. Plut. 2. 419 A. 2. of persons, intractable, 

stubborn. Soph. Aj. 914, Arist. Eth. E. 3. 7, 6 : cf. evTpaTr€\os : — Adv. 
^Xais, axvhwardly, clumsily, Xen. Oec. 8, 16. Cf. Svarpoiros. 

8v-<rTpaTOTre8evTOS, ov, ill-suited for encamping, Aen. Tact. 8. 

Svo-TpiTTTOS, ov, hard to bruise or grind, Artemid. I. 70. 

8u<TTpoTrCa, rj, stubbornness. Poll. 5. 1 19. 

SuaTpoiriKos, 77, ov, of stubborn mind, Schol. Ar. Ran. 826. 

Svo-TpoTTos, ov, hard to turn, intractable, S. yvvaiKuiv dp/xovia Eur. 
Hipp. 161 ; SvaicoXos Kai 5. Dem. 73. 4. Adv. -ttws, Philostr. 512. 

SticTTpos °> Macedonian name for March, Anth. P. II. 243. 

8'ucrTpoct)os, ov, hard to rear, Theophr. C. P. I. 8, 4. 

8iicrTpiJin]Tos [C], ov, hard to bore through, Theophr. H. P. 5. 6, 3. 

8ti(7TVXC'^ : Ion. impf. i5varv\tov Hdt. 8. 105 : aor. thvarvxriffo. Plat. 
Menex. 243 A: pf. S^hvarvxTJuo. Id. Each. 183 C, Lyc. ap. Stob. 119. 
13-: — Pass.,v.infr. : (Swttux'Js). To be unluchy, unhappy, imfortmiate, 
Hdt. l.-c., and Att. ; tTreuxoM"' '''V h^'" (vrvx^iv . . , roiai St S. Aesch. Theb. 
482, cf. Soph. Ant. 1 159 ; Tivi in a thing, Eur. Phoen. 424 ; rr^pi rtvoi 
Id. Aridr. 713 ; eV tivi Ar. Ran. 1449 ; ci's ti Plat. Each. 183 C ; icaTa 
■y^v Kat Kara. daXaaaav Id. Ale. 2. 148 D ; Trepi ti Plut. Camill. 1 1 ; or 
c. ace, iravTa Svarvxeiv Eur. Hec. 429 ; dvOTvx^iv aiJ.op<pov -yvvauca to 
be curst with .., Anth. P. 11. 287 : — Pass, in same sense, edv tis Svarv- 
XV^V Plat. Legg. 877 E; to. Sv(rTVX'']9(VTa ill-successes, Lys. 197. I3. 

Bv<7T\)XT\)X.a [u], TO, a piece of ill luck, a failure, misfortune, Andoc, 
21. 2, Lys. 168. 22, Plat. Crat. 395 D, etc. 

ovo-TCx"ns, is, wihicliy, unfortiinate, of persons and things, Trag., Plat. 
Legg. 832 A, etc. ; hvoTvx^ Trpaaaav Aesch. Theb. 339 ; 5. (i'los Soph. 
El. 602 ; S. e'i'j TI Eur. Phoen. 1643 ; to. t tvdov to. re 6vpa(€ S. Id. 
Or. 604; to. Sucttux^ = SuCTTt/xtcM, Aesch. Cho. 913: — Adv. -x^J, Id. 
Ag. 1660, etc. 2. of the Erinyes, S. aopai ill-starred, harbingers 

of ill. Id. Eum. 791. 

8-ucrTVx^O'> i?> iil Inch, ill fortune, Eur. Bacch. 387, al., Thuc. 6. 55, etc. 

SuavSpos, ov, scant of water, Joseph. A.J. 2. II, 2. 

8i;a-VTr€ppaTos, ov, hard to pass over, Philo in Math. Vett. p. 82. 

8-uavTTV€0), to sleep ill. Plat. Legg. 790 D. 

8-ucru-rrvos, ov, sleeping ill, Oribas. 287 Matthaei. 

8vo-UTro|3iPa(TTOs, ov, hard io carry off by purging, Ath. 74 C. 

Bvo-uTTOicTTOs, OV , hard to endure, Anth. P. 5. 163. 

Suo-UTrcp.£VT]TOS, ov, =sq., Sext. Emp. M. 9. 154. 

SucruiTop,6vir)Tos, ov, hard to abide, Philo 2. 287, etc. 

SwuTrov6-r)TOs, ov, very suspicious, Philo 2. 268. 

8v(TU'jr6o-TdTOs, ov, hard to withstand, Diod. 17. II, Plut. Cor. 8. 

S-uo-cjjaTis or -<j)u.vT|s, is, scarce visible, Plut. LucuU. 9., 2. 43I F. 

8v-<T4)aXTos, ov, very tottering, Hesych. 

8uo-4)a.VTacrTos, ov, hard to imagine, Plut. 2. 432 C. 

8iJcr<|)u,Tos, ov, hard to speak, vjuttterable. Eat. nefandus, Aesch. Ag. 
I152. II. hard to explain, Lyc. 10. 

Si)(T<|)6YY'ns, is, shining ill, gloomy. Poll. 5. 109. 

8iJo-<|>sviKTos, ov, hard to be avoided, Philo 3. 268. 

8xio-<j>T]|j,ta), io use ill words, esp. words of ill omen, Aesch. Ag. I078, 
Soph. El. 905, cf. Eur. Hec. 182 : opp. to evcprj/iiai. II. trans, to 

speak ill of. Soph. El. 1 183, Eur. Heracl. 600. 

8v(rct>ifip.T)p,a, TO, a word of ill omen, Plut. 2. 1065 E. 

8-u<7<j)-r]n.ia, 77, ill language, esp. words of ill omen, KareTx^ • ■ Tav OTpa- 
roitiSov dv<X(pr]f/.iais Soph. Ph. 10. II. blasphemy, slander, Dion. H. 6. 
48, Plut. 2. 587 F, etc. III. ill fame, obloquy. Soph. Fr. 185, in pi. 

8vcr4)-r]|xicrTOS, or/, =sq., Suid. 

Svro-4>ir]p.os, Dor. -(jjup-os, ov, of ill omen, boding, Hes. Op. 733 ; opp. 
to iv(pr]ixos, Eur. Andr. 1 144, etc. II. slanderous, shameful, 'i-nr] 

Theogn. 307 Bgk., cf. Menand. Incert. 169. III. of ill fame, 

evil, ickios, Pind. N. 8. 62. 

8va-<))9apTOs, ov, hard to destroy, Sext. Emp. M. 9. 19 : not easily 
spoilt, Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 121 C. 

8ijo-4>9oYYos, ov, hard sounding, Dem. Phal. 246. 

8uo-4)CXt(S, is, hateful, Aesch. Ag. 1232, Cho. 624, Soph. O. C. 1258, etc. 

8'uo-(j>opeco, impf. eSvfftpopovv Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 8 : — to bear with pain and 
difficulty, to bear ill, Lat. aegre ferre, ttjv jxcTa^oX-qv Isocr. Ep. lo. 
3. 2. mostly intr. to be impatient, angry, vexed, Hdt. 5. 19, Soph. 

El. 255, etc.; at a thing, tivi Aesch. Supp. 513, Eur. Andr. 1234; km 
Ttvi Aesch. Theb. 780 ; irepi ti Hipp. 1066 d"; dia ti Diod. 4. 61 : — also 
in Med. (in some Edd.), Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 5. Cf. Svcrx^pa'ivai. 

8v<T<j)6pT)TOS, ov, hard to bear, Eur. Cycl. 344 ; Seal. Sia(p6pTjTov. 

8vo-4>opia, r/, pain hard to be borne, excessive pain, Hipp. Acut. 393 : 
anguish, agitation. Id. Epid. I. 984. 

Si/o-<i>opiK6s, -q, ov, indicative of vexation, Eust. 1581. 22. 

8vcr4)opp,i,Y|, 1770$, 6, fj, unlike the lyre, mournful, Eur. I. T. 225. 

8ticr<j)0pos, ov, hard to bear, heavy, Owpaices Xen. Mem. 3'. 10, 
13. 2. mostly of sufferings, hard to bear, grievous, Oajxiios, fiipifiva 
Pind. N, I. 85, Fr. 124 ; utt], p'los, etc., Trag. ; Svafopoi yvSi/xai false, 
blinding fancies. Soph. Aj. 51 {cf. rrapcKjiopos) : to, Svaipopa our troubles, 
sorrows. Soph. O. T. 87, cf. El. 144: — Svffipopov [Iffri] Xen. Cyr. i. 6, 
17: — Adv., S-jff([>6pais (pipfiv Hipp. Aph. 1244; S. ayav, 'ix^iv Soph. O. 
T. 770, 783. 3. of food, oppressive, Xen. Cyr. i. 6, 17, cf. Hipp. 


397 


I. c. II. (from Pass.) moving with difficulty, slow of motion, 

aui/xaTa Plat. Tim. 74 E >' ''r'ror Xen. Eq. l, 12. 
8ijcr(j>opTOS, ov, hard to be carried, C. I. 3127. 

8i)o-<)>p(i6€i,a, 77, difficulty of pronunciation, Eust. 852.28: — in Opusc. 
23. 95 he has also Adv. -dais. 

8ijcr<j)pacrTOs, ov, hard to tell or explain, mysterious. Plat. Tim. 50 C : 
generally, difficult, KiXtvOa Opp. H. 2. 60. II. act. speaking with 

difficulty : — Adv. -tcus, Lyc. 1466. 

5ucr<j>p6vT], ^, = sq., in pi. anxieties, troubles, Sva'(j>povid)v iin\rj9(Tai 
Hes. Th. 102 ; in Pind. O. 2. 95, rrapaXin dvatppovav (Mhs. Svatpopuiv, 
Svatpopdv) is restored by Dind. ; cf. dippovrj for dcppooxivq, A. B. 472 ; 
(vippovrj for (vfppoavvrj, Hesych. 

8ticr<|)pocr\jvT), 77, anxiety, care, Hes. Th. 528, Simon, ap. Ath. 447 A, — 
both times in Ep. gen. pi. Svaijipoffwaav. 

8iJcr4>pcov, ov, gen. ovos, sad at heart, sorrouful, melancholy, Th 5. 
orvyos (v. OTvyos) Aesch. Ag. 547 ; ott? Soph. O. C. 202 ; Xvnai Eur. 
Andr. 1043. II. ill-disposed, malignant, SpaKovres Aesch. Supp. 

511, cf. Ag. 608, 834; Ao70i Eur. Andr. 287. lll.=a(ppajv, 
senseless, insensate, Aesch. Theb. 874 ; <pp(vwv Sva(j>p6vajv dpiapTTj/j.aTa 
Soph. Ant. 1261 : — Adv. -ovcas, foolishly, rashly, Aesch. Pers. 552. 

8ii(7<t)tnf|S, is, growing slowly, Theophr. H. P. 7. I, 3. 

S-ucr<j)viia, 77, slow growth, opp. to TaxvPXaaTia, Theophr. C. P. 4. 8, 2. 

Su£rc})vXaKTe<D, = Swoojpe'o/iai, Eust. 797- ^8. 

8ucr<j)ijXaKTOS, ov, hard to guard, hva(pvXaicTov ovhlv dis yvvrj Alex. 
Incert. 40 ; of a city, Polyb. 2. 55, 2, etc. II. hard to keep off 01 

prevetit, Eur. Phoen. 924, cf. Andr. 738. 

8uo-<}>covia, 17, roughness of sound, Dem. Phal. 48, Poll. 2. 112. 

8vicr<j)covos, ov, ill-sounding, harsh, Dem. Phal. 69, 70- 

8i;(T<t)a)paTOS, ov, hard to detect, Plut. 2.51 D. Adv. -tcos, Basil. 

8vcrxaXivii)TOs [(], ov, hard to rein, unbridled, Galen. 

8vcrxa.p<-crTOS [a], ov, thankless, Aesch. Fr. 134. 

8vcrxcip.epiv6s, 77, ov, dub. for sq. in Theophr. H. P. 8. 8, I. 

8t7crX6ip-epos, ov, suffering from hard winters, very wintry, Horn, 
(only in II.) as epith. of Dodona, 2. 750, al. ; x^PV Hdt. 4. 28 ; <pdpay^ 
Aesch. Pr. 15; — metaph., 5. -iriXayos Svys lb. 'J46; 6. ixTai Id. Cho. 
271. II. bearing winter ill, like Svapiyos, Arist. H. A. 8. lo, 5. 

8vo-x«ip.&)V, ov, gen. ovor, = Suox^ 'V^po^; Ap. Rh. 4. 635. 

8uaxeipcDp,a, to, a thing hard to be subdued, a hard conquest. Soph. 
Ant. 126; cf. xf'/""/*"- 

8xjcrx€ipcoTOs, ov, hard to subdue, Hdt. 7- 9. 2, Dem. 141 2. 21. 

S-ucrxepaivovTOJS, Adv. part. pres. with disgust, Arist. Rhet. 3. 'J, 3. 

8uax6paivu), impf. iSvaxipo-ivov Plat. Theaet. 169 D: aor. iSvaxipSva 
Isocr. 275 A : [Svaxjprjs). To be iniable to endure or put up with, to be 
disgusted at, Lat. aegre ferre, c. ace, Isocr. 305 C, Plat. Theaet. 195 C, 
Dem. 376. 18, etc. ; S. to yeviaSac ti Xen. Hell. 7. 4, 2 ; to ddiKuv Plat. 
Rep. 362 B ; c. acc. et partic. to be annoyed at his doing, Aeschin. 8. 
27. 2. mostly intr. to feel dislike, disgust or annoyance, to be dis- 

contented, displeased, vexed, tivos for or because of .. , Plat. Polit. 294 A ; 
Trept Tivos Andoc. 28. 5 ; itipi ti Plat. Rep. 475 C ; also, tivi at a thing, 
Dem. 1274. 24, etc. ; i-ni tivi Isocr. 7 C; Trpos ti Dion. H. de Thuc. 34 ; 
also, S. iavToi sibi displicere, Arist. Metaph. I. 3, 12 : — Pass, to be hateful, 
uvofxa Svax^paivo/j-fvov Plut. Poplic. I. 3. c. inf. to scorn to do a 

thing. Plat. Rep. 388 A. II. Causal, to cause an7ioyance, p-qnaT rj 

Tipif/avTU Tt Tj SvaxepdvavT Soph. O. C. 1 28 1 ; S. T-fjV ohov io 7nake it 
difficult, App. lUyr. 18 : — Pass, to be disagreeable, Arist. Rhet. Al. 19, 
2., 30, 14. III. S. iv T0(s A.0701S to make difficulties in argument, 

to be captious. Plat. Gorg. 450 E. 

8u(TxepavTeov, verb. Adj. one must be annoyed. Plat. Legg. 828 D, etc. 

SvcrxcpavTiKos, r/, ov, difficult, perplexing, M. Anton. I. 8. 

8ii<TXfpao-|xa, to, peevishness, ill temper. Plat. Phil. 44 D. 

8ucrx«p«i-a, 77, opp. to evxip^'O-, I- of things, annoyance, disgust 

caused by a thing, toC (poprjixaTOS, tov voarjpiaTos Soph. Ph. 473, 900, 
cf. Plat. Polit. 286 B ; in pi., Plut. 2. 654 B. 2. difficulty in doing 

a thing. Plat. Rep. 502 D, etc. : a difficulty, Isocr. 84 D. 3. in ar- 

gument, difficulties, 5. XoyiKa'i Arist. Metaph. 3. 3, 9, cf. 2. I, 3, 
al. II. of persons, peevish?iess, ill temper, enmity. Plat. Phil. 44 C; 

cf. Theophr. Char. 19. 2. loathing, nausea. Plat. Prot. 334 B. 

8vCTXEpT|S, is : (x^ip) : — hard to take in hand or manage, opp. to 
evx^PV^ ■ I- of things, a?inoying, distressing, vexatious, discomfort- 

able, dtojpia Aesch. Pr. 802 ; ttScti eavfxa S. Soph. Ant. 254; to Sv(JX(p6S = 
Svaxip^i-a, Eur. Phoen. 393; Sucrx^p" elirsiv Dem. 226. 18: — dvaxepis 
TTOKiaOai, Lat. aegre ferre, Thuc. 4. 85. 2. difficult. Plat. Legg. 

779 E, etc. ; TvxT? Lys. 168. 36 ; /S/or Dem. 1396. 16 ; tcL Svax^pV diffi- 
culties. Id. 146. 26, al. 3. of arguments, contradictory, captious. 
Plat. Prot. 333 D, Dem. 491. 17 ; to, Svax^pV difficulties in an argument 
or discussion, Arist. Eth. N. 7. I, 5, Metaph. lo. II, 6, al. II. of 
persons, ill tempered, unfriendly, hateful, tivi to one, Soph. El. 929; 
trpos Tiva Eur. Ion 398 ; aToiroi Kal S. Dem. 439. fin. ; S. 7r6pi aiTia 
fastidious, Plat. Rep. 475 C ; cf. Arist. Eth. E. 2. 3, 10, Theophr. Char. 
19. III. Adv., Bv(JXfp'''s <pipeLV, Lat. aegre ferre, Hipp. 1244D; , 
dnoSixc^Sat Plat. Euthyphro 6 A ; S. 6X«ii' to be annoyed, irpiis ti Id. 
Prot. 332 A; iiri tivi Amphid. <E>iAa5. 2. 
8v-o-xi8t)s, is, hard to cleave, Theophr. H. P. 3. 10, I (v. 1. Siffx'Sc's). 
Svo-xtfios, ov, troublesome, dangerous, fearful, Lat. horridus, Spaiiwv 
Aesch. Theb. 503; TrXr^fi/xvpts Id. Cho. 186; KiXevdoi Id. Pers. 567; 
cipr] Id. Fr. 379; x^'^^' wvevixaTa Eur. Bacch. 15, Supp. 962. (The 
word fj.€Xci.yx' l-i-os {=iJ.iXas) seems to show that the term, -xtf^os has no 
relation to x^'T/a, hyems : a belief in this deriv. led the Copyists to in- 
troduce the form SvaxdfJ-os in Aesch. Fr. 379, Eur. 11. c. ; but Svax'' 
fj.os is required by the metre in the other places cited from Aesch. ; 


398 

5i;<rxei/no; never. Similarly the Mss. give t^eXayxeij^ot in Eur. Rhes. 
962, Xen. Cyn. 8, I. V. Elmsl. Bacch. 1. c.) 

Sv-crxicTTos, ov, hard to split, Theophr. C. P. 5. 16, 4. 

8uo-xXaivia, ^, me<j« or shabby clothing, Eur. Hec. 240 ; in pi., rdj 
i/xas Suax^atvtas Id. Hel. 416. 

Sva-xopif|YT]TOS, ov, difficult from the expense. Plut. 2. 712 E. 

Sijo-xopTos, Of, with little grass or food, S. oIkos an inhospitable dwel- 
ling, Eur. I. T. 219. 

8iJo-xpT]crT€Ci), to be Svaxpl^Tos, difficilem se praebsre, Polyb. 27. 6, 

10. II. to fall into hardships or difficulties, to be in distress, 5. 
vpayfiacn, \6yois Id. I. 18, 7., 3. 11, 4 ; S. eV or Itti' tivi, wip't ti Id. : — 
so also often in Med., Id. i. 2.8, 9, etc. ; of things, to be useless. Id. 16. 
3, 5 : — Pass, to be brought into distress, vno tivos Ath. 634 B. 

5-ucrxpT1orTTi[jia, to, inconvenience, Cic. Fin. 3. 21. 

8u(7xpT](7Tia, 77, difficulty, distress, Polyb. 1. 53, 13., 3. 75. I : diffi- 
culty in getting money, Cic. Att. 16. 7, 6. 

SvcrxpTlcTTOs, ov: (xpao/xai): — hard to use, inconvenient, nearly useless, 
opp. to evxpvffTos, Hipp. Aph. 1246; iwvticov aTpaT^vy-a iv vvkti .. 8. 
Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 26 ; intractable, Kvav Id. Cyn. 3, II. cf. Dem. 1 341. I ; 
5. e^ovaia hard to use well, Isocr. l8o-A: — Adv., hvGxpijaTMi diaKetaBai 
to be useless, Polyb. i. 61, 4; to be in difficulties. Id. 5. 18, 11; 6. 
e'xci!' Plut. Aemil. 19. 

Sucrxpoia, 77, a bad colour, Galen., etc. 

Siitrxpoos, ov, contr. -xpov%, ovv,=s(\., Hipp. Aph. 1244. 

8'jo-xpcos, ayros, u, f/, of a bad colour, discoloured, Hipp. Coac. 137. 

Suo-xvXos, 01', with bad juices, ill-savoured, Xenocr. 12. 

Sucrxvjiia, T), an ill taste, Theophr. C. P. 6. 12, 12. 

Sucrxunos, Of, = SucrxvXos, Arist. G. A. 4. 8, 3, Theophr. C. P. 6. 12,4. 

SucrxciJpia, y, difficult ground, rough ground, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 35 ; in 
pi., lb. ;,5. etc. II. want of room, Ath. 129 C. 

Svcrx<optcrTOS, ov, hard to separate, inextricable, Polyb. 24. I, 13.. 

Sua-ij/uKTOS, ov, not easily affected by cold, Galen. I. 346 Kiihn. 

8vcrujST)s, €j, (o^cu) ill-smelling, stinking, foul, x'"^''S> 8. Soph. Ph. 
1032; 5. Tryoi/ Hipp. Progn. 39; Kapjroj Hdt. 2. 94; irreS/ia Thuc. 2. 49 ; 
dap.7] Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 40. 

SucruSia, iQ, an ill or foul smell, Arist. Pol. 5. 10, 20, H. A. 9. 40, 45. 

Svo-iiSivos, Of , causing grievous pangs, Anth. P. 6. 272. 

8t/o-u)\€9pos, ov, dying hard, tenacious of life, Theophr. H. P. 3. 12, 5. 

8v<j<i|XOTOS, ov, hardly, i.e. reluctantly, swearing. Poll. I. 39. 

8tJcra)V«aj, impf. kSvauivovv Anth. P. II. 169: — -to beat down the price, 
cheapen. Plat. Com. Incert. 49 (v. Interpp. Poll. 3. 1 26): — Med., Arist. 
Fr. 517. 

Sucrcovtjs, ov; b, o?ie who beats down Ike price, a hard customer, Lynceus 
ap. Ath, 228 C; ouSeis SvauiVTjj xpV'^'''^'' oiperai npias ap. Suid. 

SvutovCfios, OV; bearing an ill name, abominable, hateful, vlf^ 'Axo-iSiv 
11.6.255; -^o/s, Od. 19. 571 ; ytiofpa U. 12. 116; XeKTpa Soph. O. C. 528, 
etc. ; esp. bearing a tiame of ill omen, such as Ai'aj, Id. Aj. 914, cf. 
430 sq. : — poet, also SvcrJ)vup,vos, C. I. 1066. II. speaking ill, 

ineloqitent. Soph. Fr. 109. 

Sucruirsd), aor. (Svaunrr^cra Luc. Asin. 38 : (oip) : — to put out of counten- 
ance, put to shame, esp. by importunity, Tiva Philo I. 29I, Luc. lie, C. 

I. 8735 : absol. to be importunate, Plut. 2. 532 D, 535 E ; cf. Id. Brut. 
6 : — hvauiTTtiv Trjv oifjtv to dazzle. Id. Lyc. 9. II. good authors 
used only Pass., impf. kSvaojwovixrjv Plat. Phaedr. 242 C : — to be put out 
of countenance, to be troubled, absol.. Id. Polit. 285 B; irpbs aWrjAovs 
Id. Legg. 933 A; 5. /jjj .. , Id. Phaedr. I.e.; of animals, to be shy^ timid, 
Xen. Mem. 2. I, 4. 2. to be ashamed of, tl Plut. Cor. 15, etc. : — 
so in Act., absol., Dion. H. de Lys. II. III. intr. in Act. to see 
with difficulty, Luc. Lexiph. 4. 

8vicrcoiTT][j,a, to, a means of making one aihamed, and so a corrective, 
Tttiv ri iJ.apTriij.lv o}v Joseph. B. J. i. 25, 5, Dio ap. Stob. 484. 4. 

8v(7a)Trt]<ris, etur, 77, importunity (cf hvaamkoi), Eccl. 

8ucrcoTT]Ti.Kos, 17, Of, importuuctte , Eust. 105. 15, etc.; — Adv. -kuis, 
Clem. Al. 547. 

8u(rj)iria, fj, confusion of face, shamefacedness, Plut. 2. 95 cause 
for shame, lb. 707 D. 

8vcru)ptO(jiai, fut. -qaofxai. Dep.; (cSpos = oSpos, wpa) : — to keep painful 
watch, ws Si Kvves Trepl f^fjXa SvcrwpTjaovTai iv avKri II. 10. 183; but 
Apollon. in Lex. read hvaap-qawaiv (in act. form), v. Spitzn. ad 1. 

Sijo-copos, Of, {uipa) unseasonable. Poll. 5. 109. 

SvTTjs [u], ov, 6, (Sva) a diver. Hdt. 8. 8, Poll. I. 97. 

BCtikos, 77, Of, able to dive, (^wc. Arist. Fr. 454 : ^ -kt) (sc. rixvr]) 
Poll. 7. 139. II. {Svais) late form, for Svcrnticos, Alex. Aphr., etc. 

S-ua, V. sub Svo. 

8vj), 5\jvco [u] : A. Causal Tenses, to make to sink, sink, plunge 

in, seldom found in simple ; pres. only in Theophr. H. P. 5. 4-, 8, ndvTa 
SvovTe?: fut. Sviroj [u] Or. Sib. 3. 420., 5. 120: aor. i iSvaa (If-) Od. 
14. 341 ; cf. the compds. diro-, iv-, Kara-Svo). 

B. Non-causal, like Lat. -duo (in in-duo, ex-uo), but more exactly 
rendered by suheo, to get or go into, c. acc. : — pres. 5i5a) (v. I. i. b) ; or 
more often hvvw Horn., Hes., and sometimes in Trag. ; Ep. impf SCfOf ; 
still more often Med. Svo/^ai Horn., Att. : impf ISuo^tTjf Plat., Ep. hvovro 

11. 15. 345 : — fut. hvaop^ai \y\ Horn., Att. ; — aor. iSvaap-Tjv rare in Att., 
used by Hom. mostly in the Ep. forms iSvo'eo, iSva^To, imperat. Svaeo, 

II. 19. 36, Hes. Sc. 108, part. Svao/xevos (in pres. senseV Od. i. 24, Hes. 
Op. 3S2: — the more common aor. is eSvv (as if from *5viJi) Hom., Att.; 
3 dual iSvTTjv [u] II. 10. 254; I pl. (Svfifv Soph. Fr. 336; eSOre Od. 
24. 106; kSuaav, Ep. 'iSvv II. 11. 263; Ion. 3 sing. hvOK^v 8. 271; 
imperat. hvdi, SOre II. 16. 64., 18. I40 ; subj. hvai [O] II. 6. 340., 22. 99, 
but hv-Q \y] Hes. Op. 726; Ep. opt. 5v77f [v] (for 6iii77f) Od. 18. 347.,, 


20. 286 ; inf. hvvai II. 10. 221, Att., Ep. Sv/J.evat [u] 11. 14. 63, eic-Svfiev 
16. 99 ; part. Svs, Svaa Hdt. 8. 8 : Att. pf. Sidvica II. 5. 811, Plat., Dor. 
inf. beSvKeiv Theocr. i. 102 : — a pass. fut. and aor. SvOrjaofjai, iSvBT^v 
[li] ; and a pf. Stdvuai occur in compos., v. aTro-. l/c— , iv-Svoj. [y in 
Svai in pres. and impf. act. and med., Hom. ; but Ap. Rh. has Svo/xai, 
idvfTo, etc. and so esp. in part. Svufiivos : ii:-5e5vKas contrary to all rule, 
Anth. P. 5. 73.] I. of Places or Countries, to enter, make one's 

way into, in Hom. the most freq. use, nvKa^ Kai rtix^a. hva (aor. 2) II. 
22. 99 ; TToXif ZvaeaOaL Od. 7. 18 ; eSu vitp^a plunged into the clouds, 
of a star, II. II. 36; SOtc 6a\atr(Trjs fipia koXttov plunge into the lap 
of Ocean, 18. 140 ; yaiav iSvrrjv went beneath the earth, i. e. died, 6. 
19, cf. 411, etc.; so alsO) TTuXefjov, dySiva, oi\afidv avdpSiv Svvai (or 
SvaacrOai) to plunge into .. , 14. 63, etc. ; 5i5<7co 6e pivrjaTrjpas go in to 
them, Od. 17. 276; so also sometimes in Trag., Soph. Aj. 1 192, Ant. 
l2l7,Eur.El. 1271. 2. more rarely vi'ith a Prep., iSvv SJ//Of "AiSos 

€1(70) II. II. 263; Svao/jat eis 'A'iSao Od. 12. 383; Is ttovtov idvaaro 
5. 352 ; Seprpov eaoj Svvovt€S ii. 579; Svaer' akos iiard tcv/ja II. 6. 
136 ; VTTO Kv/ja OaXaaoTjs avTiK tSvaav 18. I45 ; Kara araOpLovs dverat 
slinks into the fold, 5. 140; Ka9' op.t\ov i5v Tpujwv 3. 36 (rarely c. gen., 
tcaTcL aireiovs KotXoto StSvKev Od, 12. 93); Svaicfv c/s Aiavra he got 
himself unto Ajax, i.e. got behind his shield, II. 8. 271 ; ;SeAos 5' ds 
iyieeipaXov Sv 8. 85 ; — in Prose and ,A,tt. mostly with a Prep., Svvai Is 
BaKaaaav Hdt. 8. 8 ; Ir avrpov Aesch. Fr. 232 ; Ttpos aiirb aropnov 
Soph. Ant. 1 2 17; Kara ^aOos Plat. Legg. 905 A; Kara rrjs yfjs Id. 
Phaedo H3 C, etc. 3. absol., daw eSv ^i(j>os the sword entered his 

body, II. 16. 340; Svvei d\oi<pr] sinks in (where however l3oe'i7]v may be 
supplied), 17. 392. 4. often of the sun and stars, to sink i?ito [the 

sea, V. supra], to set, 7;eAios ptiv 'ihv 11. 18, 241, cf Od, 3. 329, etc. ; 
eSu (pdos fjiXloio OA. 13. 35, cf. II. 7. 487; hvatTO 5' j'liXios Od. 2, 3S8, 
etc, (cf. SeiXonai) ; so, Boujrrjs v\pi Svcvv \zte-setting Bootes, 5. 272; 
SfieXos bxpi Svcuf II. 21. 232; [aeXdfa] hvtv Bion 9. 6; irpo SiJfTos 
fjX'iov Hdt. 7. 149 ; TTpb TjX'ioy Svvto; (vulg. SiJfOfTos) Dem. 197. 7 ; 
Svaop-evos 'Tvepiajv (to mark the West) Od. I. 24 ; Trpos Svvovtos -qXiov 
towards the West. Aesch, Supp, 255 : — metaph., liiov Svvtos avya'i Aesch. 
Ag. 1123; eSv TTpuirai djpos lb. loil ; Sehvicilis (fjv to live in retire- 
ment. Plat. Legg, 781 C, II, of clothes and armour, to get into, 
put on, (vrea, revxea. dvvetv and Svvai II, 6. 340. etc. ; Kvvirjv, Owprjica 
5. to put on one's helmet, etc, 5, 845 ; 50 hi x"'''"'' 18. 416; metaph,, 
ti pirj avye Svaeai dXKTjv if thou wilt not put on strength (cf. imeifJevos 
dXKTjv). 9. 231 ; so, (Sv XfTraSvov Aesch. Ag. 218: — hence, 2. it 
assumes^ a positively trans, sense, like induere sibi vestem, dfxcp' uipotciv 
iSvaero Tevxio. II. 3. 328, etc.; wpioiiv .. Tfvx^a. SvOi 16. 64; x''''"''''' 
Trept X/""' • • Svv€v Od. 15. 61 ; XP"'^^^ • • I'Suf 6 irepi xpo< II. 8. 43. 3. 
very rarely absol. with a Prep., onXoiaiv ivl Seivoiaiv iSvrtjv 10. 272 : 
for Od. 22-. 201, V. sub etcrSvva. III. of suiferings, passions, 
and the like, to enter, come over or upon, KapaTos . ■ yvia 6ISu«c II. 5. 
811 ; oipp' (Tl paXXov Svri d'xoj KpaSirjv Od. 18. 348; so, d'xos (Svvtv 
TjTop, oSvvai Svvov pievos, etc. ; Kpartpr) St I Xvaaa SiSvKC madness 
came over him, U. 9. 239; Sv piiv ''Apyj; Ares, i. e. the spirit of war. Jilted 
him, II. 17. 210, cf 19. 16: — V, inroSvoj. 

8v(»>8eKa, poet, for 5a)Se«a {Svo Kai 5e«a), twelve, in all genders, Hom., 
etc. — The two forms, Svai- and Scu-, are found in all compounds. The 
full form SvwS- prevails in Hom. and Ion. Greek, but SuSeica is also used 
by Hom. and prevails in Att. 

8u<jj8€Kd,-Poi.os, ov, worth twelve beeves, II, 23, 703- 

8iia)8£Ka-Spop.os, Of, running the course 1 2 times, TeOpnrna Pind, O. 2.92. 

Svii)S6Kd-|xiqvos, SucoSeKaralos, SucoScKaTOS, v. sub ScuS— . 

8uto8€Kd-|xoipos, Of, divided into twelve parts, Anth. P. 7. 641. 

8i;a)86K-dpi9(ios, ov, the tvielfth in number, Nonn. Jo. 2. v. 12. 

8ua)-Kai-eiKO(ri-|xCTpos, of, holding 2 2 measijres, Tp'nrovs II. 23. 264. 

Su&)-Kai-eiKoo-(-in]XiJS, v, 22 cubits long, II. 15. 678 (v. Eust.). 

8ui, TO, shortd. Ep. form for Swfia, a house, divelling, Hom. only ia 
nom. and acc. — As pl. for odopaTa. only in Hes. Th. 933. 

8a)8€Ka, o(, al, Ta, v. sub SvwSeKa, 

8a)S6Kd-|3oios, Of, of twelve oxen. 6vala C. I. (add.) 3847 b. 
8coS€Kd-j3tdp.os, Of, ivith twelve altars, vabs Jo. Lyd. de Mens. 4. 3. 
8uS€Kd-'Yva(i'rrTOs, ov, bent twelve times, SojSeic. Teppa the post (in the 
race-course) that has been doubled twelve times, Pind. O. 3. 59. 
8to8€Ka-"y(i;vov, to, a dodecagon, Plut. 2. 363 A. 

8co8eKa-SdKT{)Xos, of , twelve Jingers long or broad : S. cKipvtns the 
duodenum, Herophil. ap. Galen., v. Greenhill Theophil. p. 68. 7. 

8a)S6KdS-apxos, b, a leader of twelve, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, II ; but in 2. 4, 
4 occurs the form SaiSfK-dpx'?'- 

ScoScKd-StXros vbpios, the Law of the twelve tables, Jarisc. 

8a)8€Kd-Spax|J.os, ov, sold at twelve drachmae, Dem. 1045. 5. 

8t)S€'<d-8a)pos, Of, twelve palms long, Anth. P. 6. 96. 

8ciiS€Kd€Spos, Of, (iSpa) with twelve surfaces: SaiScKaeSpov, to, a 
dodecahedron, Tim. Locr. 98 D, Arist. Cacl. 3. 8, 9. 

8a)SeK-de9Xos, of, conqueror in twelve contests, Anth. Plan. 99. 

8u86Ka-«TT)pis, I'Sos-, 77, a cycle of twelve years, Tzetz. 

8ci)S6Ka€TT]s, Is, or -Irqs, cs, {iros) lasting twelve years (?). II. 
twelve years old, Plut. Comp. Lyc. c. Num. 4., 2. 198 C : cf. SeKaeTTjs. 

8a)SeKacTia, 77, a space of twelve years; virip Trjs 5. was the title of a 
speech of Demades. 

8u)8eKa-T|f».6pos, of, of twelve days : to 5. the time between the 
Nativity and Epiphany, Eccl. 

8ci;S€Kd06ov, TO, a medicine compounded cf twelve ingredients, Paul. 
Aeg, II. a plant, Plin. 25, 4, 

Sra8sKaKis, Adv. twelve times, Ar. Pl. 852. 

8a;S6Kd-KXivos, ov, holding twelve KXlvai, Anaxandr. HpajT. I. II. 


eKaKpowos 


599 


ScuSsKa-Kpowos, Of, tvith hvelve springs, Cratin. Vivr. 7- 

ScoScKa-KtoSuv, o, a garment with twelve bells, of the high-priest, v. 
Jacobson Clem. Ep. I. 55. 

SioScKa-KioXos, ou, of twelve clauses, Schol. Ar. Eq. 820. 

8(i)S€Ka-\tvos, Of, of twelve threads, Xen. Cyn. 2, 5. 

Sid8€Ka-[n)vos, ov, of twelve months, tc'Aos Find. N. II. II : poet. 8u(0- 
S€Kd(i.-, iivelve months old, Hes. Op. 7150. 

8coS«Ka(jiT|xavos, (iv, {iJ.T))(avTi) knowing twelve arts or tricks, Eur. Fr. 
755, cf. Ar. Ran. 1327 (et ibi Schol.), Plat. Com. 2o</). I. 

8u8cKa|ji,vai.atos, a, ov, worth tiuelve niinae, Hesych., v. Lob. Phryn. 554' 

8coBsKa-iTais, o, rj, with twelve children, Autli. Plan. 132. 

8a)S6Ka,iraXai, Adv. twelve times iraKai, ever so long ago, Ar. Eq. 1 154; 
cf. SexavaKai, ixvpioiraKai. 

8u8€K(i-7rir]XVS, V, twelve cubits long, Hdt. 2. 153. 

8ci)S€KaiT\a.<7ios. ov, tiuelve-fold, Plut. 3. 1028 C. 

6'j)8eK<l-iTo\is, los, formed of twelve united states, ''laives Hdt. 7-95- 

SioSeKa-TTOvs. o, 17, twelve feet long, Menand. Opy. I. 

8ii>86Ka-irp64>i]TOv, TO, the book of the twelve minor prophets, Epiphan. 
de Mensur. 4. 

8a)8eK-dpxi1S, ov, 6, v. sub 5cuSe«aSap\oj. 

8co8eKas, dSos, 77, the number tivelve, Anth. P. 9. 782, in poiit. form 
SdcuS-. II. a number of twelve. Plat. Legg. 756 B. 

8(u8cKa.-crT)p,os, ov, of twelve times, in music, Aristid. Quintil. pp. 34 and 36. 
8<o86Ka-(7Ka\p,os, ov, twelve-oared, Plut. Caes. 38. 
8(i)S6Ka.-o'KT)iTTpov, TO, — SwSeKaipvXov , Eccl. 

8u8€Ka-crKvTOS, ov, of twelve different-coloured pieces of leather, crcpaipa 
Plat. Phaedo Iio B, cf. Plut. 2. 1003 D. 

S(o8EKa-aTd8i.os [a], ov, twelve stades long, etc., Ath. 152 D. 

8<jj56Kao-Ta(nos [d], ov, (i(TTi]fii) weighing tiuelve times as much. Plat. 
Hipparch. 231 D. 

8(o8EKaTaios, a, ov, on the twelfth day, S. avi^'ua Plat. Rep. 614 
B. II. twelve days old, Hes. Op. 749 (in poet, form 5i;ajS-), 

Arist. H. A. 6. 12, 9. 

8co8«KaTT]|j.6piov, TO, a twelfth part. Plat. Legg. 848 C, etc. 

Sci)8«KdTT]fji,6pios, ov, = Sva>S(Kdixoipos, Manetho 4. 167. 

8u8eKaTOS, rj, ov, the twelfth, Horn., etc. : Ep. 8va)8-, Id. 

8to66Kd<))6pos, ov, bearing twelve times a year, Luc. V. H. 2. 13. 

8co8€Kd-(|)u\\os, ov, with twelve petals, poda 5. Theophr. H. P. 6. 6, 4. 

8o)S6Ka-<})ij\os, ov, of twelve tribes, to S. the twelve tribes of Israel, Act. 
Ap. 36. 7 ; Kaos o 5, Or. Sib. 2. 171. 

8a)S£Kd-copos, 01', of tiuelve hours, Sext. Emp. M. 10. 182. 

8co8€K-6Tr]S or -STiqs, o, twelve years old. Call. Ep. 20, Plut. Aemil. 35 : 
— fem. -tTis, iSoj, Anth. P. 11. 70: v. SeicafTjjS. 

8co8«K6ijs, t'cus, o, = x°^^^< which held twelve cotylae, Hesych. 

8a)S6K-ripTis, 17, a ship with 12 hanks of oars, Ath. 203 D. 

Soj86Kf|s, Tjhos, {j, consisting of twelve, Eust. 1386. 48, Porph. Abst. 1.22. 

8co8€K-6p.<j)aA.os, ov, with tiuelve navels, epith. of Poseidon, C. I. 523. 

Aa)8J>vr), 71, Dodona, in Epirus, the seat of the most ancient oracle of 
Zeus, II. 16. 234, Od. 14. 327., 19. 296 ; delivered from an oak {<p7]yos), 
Hes. ap. Strabo 327, ap. Schol. Soph. Tr. 1174, cf. Aesch. Pr. 832, etc. : 
■ — Soph., metri grat., uses the heterocl. forms AajSwvos, -wvi, -ujva (as 
if from AaiSdiv), Fr. 401, Tr. 172. — Adj. AcoSojvaios, a, ov, II. 16. 333, 
Aesch. ; fem. AojSojvis, I'Sos, Soph. Fr. 401, ap. Arist. Rhet. 3. 23, II. 

8ioT|, S<iT|(ri, V. sub hiSMjii. 

8i»)Xa, Dor. for SovKri, Theocr. 2.94. 

8J;p.a, OTOJ, TO, (Sifioj) a house, Horn, and other Poets (cf So^os); once 
in Hdt., 2. 63, I, and in late Prose, but never in Att. Prose : also part of 
a house, the chief room, hall, in which was the kaTia, II. 6. 316, and 
oft. in Od. : — hence in pi. for a single house, Od. 2. 259, and often in 
Trag. 2. of the Gods, O^oi 'OAvfjtwia SaifiaT f'xovTes II. 2. 13, etc. ; 
kAvto. 5. Pfvdeai Kiuvrjs, of E^seidon, 13. 31 ; and often of Pluto, Sai/j.' 
'AtSao the nether world, Od. 13.21; u) hwfx 'Athov koi YlepacKpovas Soph. 
El. no: 5. TWovTOjvo^ Eur. H. F. 808 : — of a temple, Pind. P. 4. 95, Aesch. 
Eum. 243, etc. ; and in pi., Hdt. 2. 62, Soph. O. T. 71. 3. Si^a Ka6- 
litlov, i. e. Thebes, Soph. O. T. 29. II. a house, household, family, 

Aesch. Ag. 1468, Soph. O. T. 1226, etc. — Cf. tSi, So/jlos. 

8t)p,aTiov, TO, Dim. of Sai/ia, Ar. Ran. 100. II. a chamber, bed- 

chamber {v. KOLTwv), Ar. Lys. 160, Lysias 93. 18., 94. 7, Plat. Rep. 390 C. 

8ii)p.aTiTT|S, ov, 6, of, belonging to the house, Uoo€iSuiv Paus. 3. 14, 7 ; 
'\TiuK\oiV Schol. Pind. N. 5. 82 : — fem., Soj/j-artTis earia Aesch. Ag. 968. 

8u)fxaToonat, Pass, to have a house built for one, to be housed, 5(Soj- 
HnTa>p.m ov iTfiucpa x^pi' Aesch. Supp. 958. 

8u)p.aTO-4>Gopea), to ruin the house : v. sub aajixarotpB-. 

8top,aa), to build, Ap. Rh. 2. 531 :— Med. to cause to be built, Epigr. Gr. 
653, 1047, Anth. P. II. 400, Coluth. 287, Orph. Arg. 573. 

SiinTia-is, 6CUS, Ion. 8&)p,tiTus, vos, rj, a building, Hesych. 

8ojp.TiTO)p, opos, o, a builder, Manetho 6. 415. 

8ujp.6s, Dor. for Epilyc. Kop. 2. 

8uivaJ, o. Dor. for Sdcaf, Theocr. 

ScopdKivov (sc. ^t^v\ov), TO, perhaps the apricot, Geop. 10. 13, I. 

Scoptd, Ion. -6T], ^; also Scopeia C. I. 107. 37: — a gift, present, esp. 
an honorary gift, bounty, Lat. beiieficinm (Soo-is ava-nodoTo^ Arist. Top. 
4. 4, II), Hdt. 2. 140, Isocr. 122 A, etc.; hojpfav hhovai, vop€tv, 
SaipfPaeat ti to give as a free gift, Hdt. 6. 130, Aesch. Pr. 338, 616, 
Plat. Polit. 290 C ; ironic, Odvarov tivi Scupedv airoSovvat Antipho 133. 
2.5; ^- CX^"' Soph. Aj. 1032, Dem. 329. 17; (v x^P'tos fiipa Kal 
Supeixs Dem. 568. I ; dwpidv «ai x^P"' Id. 570. 12 ; — of a legacy. Id. 
836. II., 834. II. 2. acc. Saipeav as Adv., like 5oaTtvr]v, irpoiKa, as 

a free gift, freely, Lat. gratis, Hdt. 5. 23, Andoc. I. 22, etc., (so, kv Sopea 
Polyb. 23. 3,4). 3. to no purpose, in vain, Lxx (Job 1.9), Ep. Gal. 2.21'. 


5bipl(o, fut. rjuw Horn. Fr. 68 : aor. (Suiprj^ra Hes., Pind. To give, 
present, dujpov Hes. Op. 83 : to present one with, Bvaiais 'Ep/xav Pind. O. 
6. 131 : — Pass., in aor. SwprjBrjvai, to be given or presented, Hdt. I. 87., 
8. 85, Isocr. 45 D ; and of persons, to be presented with a thing, Soph. 
Aj. 1029 ; so in pf. pass.. Plat. Polit. 274 C. II. more commonly 

as Dep. Bajpiopiai, in same sense, ^eia Beds ..'iv-novs Zcup-qaair II. 10. 
557 ; hupiioOai r'l tivi to present a thing to one, Lat. donare aliqnid 
alicxii, Hdt. 2. 126., 5. 37, Aesch. Pr. 251, Xen. An. 7. 3, 30, etc. ; also, 
5. Tiva Tivi to present one luith a thing, Lat. donare aliqnem aliqno, 
Hdt. I. 54., 3. 130, Aesch. Pr. 778 ; S. tlvo. to make him presents, Hdt. 

1. 55 ; so pf. d(SujpT]Tai, Plat. Tim. 46 E, Legg. 673 B, Xen. Cyr. 5. 2, 
8. 2. in pres. also to offer, Eur. Supp. 875. 

8upi]|xa, TO, that which is given, a gift, present, Hdt. 7. 38, and Trag.; 
c. dat. pers., Aesch. Pers. 523, Eum. 402, Soph. Tr. 668. — R^re in Alt. 
Prose, as Xen. Hier. 8, 4, Arist. Eth. N. 1.9, 2. 

SupTjixariKos, 77, ov, = RajpTjTiic6s, Dion. H.8. 60. 

8ii;pT|TT)p, Tjpos, o, a giver, Anth. P. 6. 305. 

8mpir)TiK6s, 77, ov, munificent, generous. Plat. Soph. 223 C, Philo I. 254. 

SupTjTos, dv, of persons, open to gifts or presents, II. 9. 536. II. 
of things, /)-<'e/y given. Soph. O. T. 384, Plut. Cor. 16. 

Aupidfoj, to dress like a Dorian girl, i. e. in a single garment open at 
the side, Anacr. 58, cf. Eust. 975. 37. II. = Acupi'fco, Anacreont. 10. 6. 

AwpiEvs, 60)5, 6, a Dorian, descendant of Dorus son of Helen : pi. 
Awpteis, Att. -irj'i, 01, the Dorians, Od. 19. 177, Hdt., etc. II. as 

Adj. — AaipiKus, Pind. P. 8. 28. 

Acopijio, Dor. -ia8&), fut. laai : — to imitate the Dorians in life, dialect, 
or jnusic, to speak Doric Greek, Theocr. 15. 93, Strabo 333, Plut. 3. 431 B. 

AcopiKos, 17, dv, Doric, Hdt. 8. 43, Trag., etc. Adv. -ku)s, Graram. 

Aiopios, a, ov, also oj, ov Pratin. I. 19, Arist. P*)l. 3. 3, 8., 4. 3, 7 : — 
Dorian, Pind. O. 3. 9, etc. : — esp. of the Dorian mode in music (cf. Aojpi- 
ot'i), Arist. Pol. II. c, etc. 

Aiopis, (5os, 17, fem. Adj., Dorian, tae-qs Hdt. 3. 88 ; <pavq Thuc. 6. 5, 
etc. : hence, 1. Atupis vaaos the Dorian island, i. e. Peloponnesus, 

Pind. N. 3. 5, Soph. O. C. 695, etc. 2. (with or without 7^) Doris, 

in Northern Greece, Hdt. 8. 31, Thuc, etc. 3. A. icdpa a Dorian 

damsel, Eur. Hec. 934. 4. (sub. kott'is) a Dorian knife used at sac- 

rifices, Eur. El. 819 (as Seidl. for Sop'tS', which is against the metre; 
Nauck. Sopi'S' di'apTrafas). 

AupicrBco, Dor. for Aojpi^ai. 

Aujpiap.6s. o, a speaking in the Doric dialect, Dorisyn, Dem. Phal. 180. 

AupiaTi [r]. Adv. in Dorian fashion, A. ^r)v Ep. Plat. 336 C. II. 
77 A. apjjLov'ia the Dorian mode or measure in music, Arist. Pol. 8. 5, 33., 
8. 7, 8 ; (also, 77 Aojpla dp/x. lb. 3. 3, 8) ; so Awpiari alone. Plat. Rep. 
399 A ; V. Midler Dor. 4. 6, and cf. ^pvyiaTi, AvSiaTi: in Ar. Eq. 389 
with a play on Siupov. j 

8iDpiTTr)S dywv, o, a game, iti which the conqueror received a present, 
Plut. 3. 830 C ; cf. dpyvp'iTTjs , aTe(pav'iTr]?. 

8u)p6-8ciTrvos, ov, giving dinner, Trais 5. i. e. a waiter, Ath. 701 B. 

Sa)po-8ft<TT)S, ou, o, one that takes bribes, Lx.x (Job 15. 34). 

8copo-SoK€a), to accept as a present, esp. to take as a bribe, dpyvpiov 
iroXv Hdt. 6. 72 ; xp^""" Plat. Rep. 590 A. 2. absol. to take bribes, 

Hdt. 6. 82, Ar. Vesp. 669, Dem. 240. fin., etc.; kir't tivi Lys. 163. 36, 
Dem. 242. 6. II. in late writers, c. acc. pers., like Sticd^w, 5ia- 

<j>6i'ipco, to corrupt by bribes, Diod. 13. 64, cf. Luc. Pise 9, etc. ; but the 
Act. was never so used by correct authors : in Ar. Vesp. 675 Dind. has 
restored Supo^opovcriv from the Ven. Ms.; and in Dem. 122. 24 he 
argues that dojpoSonovvTo^ is an interpolation ; but. III. the Pass, 

was so used, 1. of persons, to have a bribe given one, Cratin. No/<. 

3; Ta06' dirASs SedwpoSuKrjvTai Dem. 446. 21. 2. of the bribe, rd, 

SaspoSoKTjB^vTa the bribes received, Aesch. 85. 25 ; to SfdcopoSoKTjpiivov 
Xpvalov Dinarch. 98. 34. 

Su)po86K-qp.a, TO, acceptance of a bribe, corruption, Dem. 233. 2., 236. 
3. 2. a bribe, KaTaXajiiiv Plat. Com. Xlptafi. i. 

Swpo8oKia, 77, a taking of bribes, openness to bribery, freq. in Oratt., as 
Andoc. 33. 1 1 ; SaipoSoic'iav Karayvuivai tivos Lyc. 1 63. 34 ; -i'as KaTrj- 
■yopdv Aeschin. 28. 12 ; cf. hwpov I. 2. 

8ci)po8oKKTTi, Adv. Hi hribe-fasliioii , Ar. Eq. 996, with a play on Aaipi- 
OTi : — al. SojpoSoKTjaTt. 

8(upo-86Kos, ov, taking presents or bribes, corrupt. Plat. Rep. 390 D, 
Dem. 245. 15 ; comically, 5ojpo5oKoi<Tir €7r' dvBeaiv \^a)V Ar. Eq. 
403. II. act. bribing, Aretae. Cans. M. Diut. 2. 12, A. B. 242. 

8i>;po-86Tr)S, ov, 6, a giver of presents, X-r^O-qs 5. Anth. P. 12. 49. 

8a)po-KoiT€iij, to bribe, Lxx (Sirac. 32. 12): — Pass., lb. (3 Mace. 4. 19): 
— hence -Ko-rria, bribery, Aquila V. T. 

5ci)poXTiiTT«ci), to take presetits, Eust. 91. 17. 

Supo-XTiTrTT)S, ov, 6, greedy of gain, Lxx (Prov. 15. 27), Eccl. 

8a.-poXt]v|^ia, r), a taking of presents, Dio C. 39. 55, A. B. 35. 

8a)pov. TO : irr. pi. Swpara Lxx (2 Paral. 32. 23) : (Si'Soj^i) : — a gift, 
present, gift of honour, dyXad 5. II. I. 213, etc". ; dfia, epiKvSia, kXvto, 
/xfiXiXa, TT€piK\vTd 5., etc., Horn.; Swpa 6i5oi'ai. Xa/jfidvciv, etc., Horn.: 
— a votive gift or offering to a god, <p(pf SSjpov 'ASrjvri II. 6. 393 ; (iap-ol 
Swpoioi (pXeyovTai Aesch. Ag. 91 ; ttov ixol to. .. Suipa KaicpoOivia Id. 
Fr. 1 84: — Sojpd Tivos the gifts of, i.e. given by, him, Siupa d(uiv II. 30. 
265, Od. 18. 142 ; ScDp' 'AcfypoStTTj's, i.e. personal charms, II. 3. 54. 64: 
so, Sdipa, KiJjrpiSos, Eur. Hel. 363; 5. tcliv MovctCliv Kai 'AvdWaivos, of 
poetry. Plat. Legg. 796 E; 5. otto Movawv Epigr. Gr. 1089. 10; — but 
c. gen. rei, utti'oii 5. the blessing of sleep, II. 7. 482 : — 5S/pa presents given 
as tribute, 17. 235: — Suipov Toi irorafj-ov, of the land of Egypt, Hdt. 

2. 5. 2. Siupa presents, as retaining fees or bribes, Dem. 263. 7. 
I etc. ; — hence in Att. law, divpaiv ypacprj an indictment for being bribed. 


400 

Aeschin. 87. 3, etc., v. Harp. s. v. ; Zwpaiv KpiSrjvai to be tried for this, 
Lys. 178. 7 ; Swpajv lAciV rtva to convict him of it, Ar. Nub. 591 ; 5. 
6(pXfTv to be found guihy of it, Andoc. 10. 20 ; so, Swpojv Si'co^ij Plut. 
Per. 10: cf. dcopoSoicia, etc. — On the difference between Sujpov and Sufxa, 
V. Philo I. 126, 154. II. f/ie breadth cf /he hand, /he palm, 

used like iraXaarTj (q. v.), as a measure of length, Nic. Th. 348 : — that 
this measure was known to Homer appears from the word iicKaihtKahuipos. 

8(i)po-^evias -^paif'T}, tj, the uidictment of a (ivos for bribing the judges 
to declare him an Athenian, Lys. et Hyperid. ap. Harp., Arist. Fr. 378. 

Scopo-TsXcco, to bring presents, Orac. ap. Dem. 1072. 26. 

5a)po-4)a,Yos [a], ov, devouring gifts, greedy of presents, Hes. Op. 219, 
262, Polyb. 6. 9, 7. 

5copo<{)op€oj, to bring presents, Tivt Plat. Phaedr. 266 C, cf. Euthyphro 
14 E : to give as presents or bribes, t'i tlvl Ar. Vesp. 675 ; v. SaipoSoKtoj 
fin. II. 5. Tiva to present him with gifts, Ael. V. H. I. 32. 

8o)po(j)OpCa, ^, a bringing of presents, Alciphro I. 6, Poll. 4. 47. 

Supocj>opii<6s, rj, 6v, bringing presents. Plat. Soph. 222 D. 

Supo-4)6pos, ov, bringing presents, Pind. P. 5. 116: tributary, as the 
Mariandyni were called in reference to the Heracleots, Euphor. Fr. 73 ; 
6. KapTrHv Anth. P. append, i^. 

8cDpuTTop.ai, Dor. for Swpionai, Theocr. 7. 43. 

Bus, Tj, Lat. dos,=56ais, only found in nom., Hes. Op. 354. 

5&)o-€ico, Desiderat. to be ready to give, Hesych., cf. Piers. Moer. 14. 

Sa)(7i-SiKos, ov, giving oneself up to justice, abiding by the law, opp. to 
redressing one's own wrongs, Hdt. 6. 42, Polyb. 4. 4, 3 : Schweigh. writes 
5o(T(5i/co9 in both places. 

So)crL-iT\iyo% or Boo-iTTviyos, ov,=ic'ivai5os, Schol. Ar. Eq. 524. Suid. 

Scocrcov, ovTos, o, part. fut. SiSufJ.i, always going to give, always pro- 
mising : hence Auaojv as a name of Antigonus II, Plut. Cor. II. 

ScoTTip, ^pos, 0, a giver, haiTTjpis iaojv givers of good, i.e. the gods, Od. 
8. 325, Hes. Th. 46, etc. Cf. SoT-qp. 

8<«)-n]S, ov, o, rare form of SaiTTjp, Hes. Op. 353. 

8o)TivdjM, to receive or collect presents, Hdt. 2. 180. 

8coTLVT) [1], Tj, a gift, present, II. 9. 155, Od. 9. 268, Hdt. I. 61 ; Sairi- 
vtjv bovvai to give as a free gift, like daipedv, Hdt. I. 69. — Not used in Att. 

8u)Tis, rj, = SojTiV;;, Inscr. Delph. in C. I. 16S8. 26. 

8uTijs, vos, fj. Ion. for foreg., Suid. : — also 8u>tis, C. I. 1688. 26. 

AioTti, ovi, fj. Giver, name of a Nereid, II. 18. 43, Hes. Th. 248. 

SioTcop, opos, u, —SwTTjp, SoiTop iaojv givcr of goods, addressed to Hermes, 
Od. 8. 335, h. Horn. 17. 12., 29. 8 ; Qtol tovtuv Suropes Theogn. 134. 

E 

\6v, fifth letter of the Gr. alphabet: as numeral ^ =TrlvTe 
and Tie jiTTTos, but ^€ = 5000. The ancients called this vowel c?, Plat. 
Crat. 426 C, 437 B, Dawes Misc. Crit. p. 12 (as also they called 0, ov): 
in order that these, like all the monosyll. names of letters, as fj.v, ttT, pui, 
etc., might be long. When in the archonship of Euclides (B.C. 403) the 
Athenians adopted long e (H, 7;) from the Samian alphabet, the Gramm. 
gave to short e the name of e tpi^ov, i.e. 6 without the aspirate; because 
hitherto E had been one way of writing the aspirate. 

Peculiar usages of f, 1. from the above remark, it would seem 

that in the double forms eavos davoi, tap elap, 'A\(pt6s 'AXtpeios, jj-i^ojv 
jxt'i^aiv, lepeaaaiv Kpfiaawv, the forms in ei are the more ancient, cf. Curt, 
p. 669, note. 2. £ was used as the syllabic augm. of the historic 

tenses. 3. in many old forms, as ieiKoai ((Sva keXSwp itXhtTai 

iekirerai eipcrrj, where it seems to be prefixed, it is in fact an evidence 
of the digamma, v. Curt. p. 565 sq. : — in these cases it always has the 
spir. lenis, even if the word without the prefix have the spir. asper, as edva, 
eeSva, except in one case, £6 for £. 4. it is sometimes inserted 

between two consonants, as in acpevos, rtjievos, Buttm. Lexil. s. v. dcpe- 
vos 2. 5. sometimes also it is a euphon. Prefix, as in kpaiSius pwSios, 

ipwtoj pwojiai. 6. it also appears, in some cases, to represent the 

lost letter _y (Germ. ^'), Curt. p. 592. 7. Ion. for a, Pepedpov, eparjv, 

reaatpts for ffapaOpov, aparjv, reaaapes, and in contr. Verbs in -aai, as 

opeco, <p0lT£C0. 

e £, or repeated € c « €, an exclamation of pain or grief; woe! luoel 
Aesch. Ag. 1 1 14, etc. The fact that it is always doubled either once or 
twice proves that the correct way of writing is ££ (as in the oldest Mss., 
e. g. the Medicean of Aesch. and Soph.), or (where the metre requires an 
iambus) irj, as in several passages of the Trag. ; v. Dind. Aesch. Theb. 
966. In like manner, alai is now restored for ai a'L or at a?, on the 
authority of Herodian, it. ixov. Kt^. p. 27. 13. 

£, Lat. se, V. sub ov, sid. 

'ia, exclam. of surprise or displeasure (orig. imper. of law), ha] oho! 
Lat. vah ! esp. before a question, ta, t'i xpfjjxa ; Aesch. Pr. 298 ; ia, ti's 
ouTos .. ; Eur. Hec. 501, cf. 733, Or. 1573, al. ; ia, rk effTiv ; Ar. PI. 
824; sometimes extra versum, Eur. Hec. 1116, Med. 1005, al. ; — some- 
times doubled, ia ia, arrtxf Aesch. Pr. 688 ; ia ia, iSov Soph. O. C. I477 ; 
oft. in Eur. : — rare in Prose, ia, iipi], aoipiffra't rives Plat. Prot. 314 D. 

ia. Ion. for ^v, impf. of ei/J-'i : in Ion. Prose also eas, iare. 

(dya, tayijv [a], v. sub ayvvf/.i. 

ttt8a, part. laScus, v. sub avSavio. 

edXt] or laX-T), v. sub etXai. 

cdXooKa, €aX(oK€iv, v. sub aXlaKO/xat. [a] 

edv, a Particle compounded of £( av, also contracted into ijv and dV, v. 
sub Tjv, av (a), which by crasis with ica'i become Kav : — if haply, if, regu- 
larly followed by subj. : — for its use and for examples, v. sub ei JI, and av 
A. 1. 1. II. in N.T. and late Greek, iav is used just like the adverb 


^wpo^evla^ — eavTov. 


av after relative Pronouns and Conjunctions, as or eav whosoever, Ev. 
Matth. 5. 19., 7. 9, al. ; o(70s kav lb. 18. 18 ; oaris eav Ep. Col. 3. 23 ; 
oitov eav Ev. Matth. 8. 19, etc. [The second syll. of eav is always long, 
as appears from Soph. O. C. 1407, and Com. examples collected by Dind. 
Ar. Vesp. 228.] 
cdvSave, Ion. for TjvZave, v. avZava. 

tdvT)<j)6pos, ov, (lafoj, o) wearing a thin robe, 'Hcus Antim. 85. 

Idvos, T], ov, old Epic Adj., never used in Od. ; — in II., it is applied to 
all things Jit for wearing, kdvS) Xlt'l with linen good for wear, i. e. fine 
and white, 18. 352., 23. 254; TteirXos lavds a fine, light veil, 5. 734., 8. 
385 ; eavov Kaaanepoio tin beat out and so made_;?^ for wear, 18. 612 ; 
cf. eavrjipupos. II. as Subst., tavos, o, a fine robe, fit for the 

wear of goddesses and ladies of rank, apiijti 5' ap' ajj-lipoaios edvos Tpe/j-e 
21. 507 (the only passage in which the nom. occurs) ; viKrapeov eavov 
3. 385 ; etivai dpyrjTi (paeivai lb. 419 ; d/xfipoaiov eavov (accus.) I4. 
178; eavuiv TiTvxas Ijjiepoevrwv h. Cer. 176; also with the 1st syll. 
long (cf. E £, l), e'lavov aTiTojxivrj II. 16. 9 ; and Hesych. cites the form 
I'avov l/xaTiov, as a neut. Subst., and proparoxyt. [Hom. always makes 
a in the Adj., a in the Subst. ; but later poets use a or a, as suits the 
metre, as Orph. Arg. 875, 1221.] (The same difference of quantity 

recurs in the Skt. Adj. vasanas {clothing), and Subst. vasdnam {garment), 
so that there can be little doubt that both come from the same Root as 
evvvfti (q, v.), though it is remarkable that the Subst. has the digamma, II. 
14. 178., 21. 507; whereas the Adj. has not, v. II. 18. 352, 612., 23. 254.) 

ea^a, Ep. for -fj^a, v. sub ayvvfii. 

eap, iapos, to, Hom., Hdt., and Att. Prose : in Alcman 13, and later 
Ep. Poets, as Theocr. and Nic, £iap, e'lapos (but Hom. has elapivLs) ; 
contr. Tjp, rjpoi (cf. Krjp, icrjpos), first in Alcman 64, Alcae. 45, etc., and 
the only form used by Trag. ; (Hes. used iap as a monos., and iapi as a 
trochee. Op. 490, 460) : — Hom. has only the gen. iapos (cf. ^pt 
Adv.). (Anciently it had the digamma, peap, cf Lat. ver, O. Norse 
vdr ; feapivus, Lat. vermis ; but the orig. form seems to have been fea-ap, 
cf. Skt. vas-antas (which however seems not to be an ancient form), 
Slav, ves-na {ver), Lith. vas-ara (aestas).) Spring, eapos b' eiriyifveTat 
wp?; II. 6. 148 ; 4'apos veov iaTanevoio early spring, Od. 19. 519; iapi 
■noXeiv Hes. Op. 460 ; ajxa tw eapt at the beginning of spring, Hdt. 5. 
31, cf. Thuc. 4. 117., 6. 8 ; irpijs iap Id. 5. 56, etc. ; wpiis to eap lb. 17 ; 
wepl TO eap Id. 3. 116; £f jjpor £iV 'ApicTovpov Soph. O. T. 1137; 
proverb., jxia x^^'Swv iap ov iroiei Cratin. in Meineke Com. Fr. 5. p. 16; 
proverb, also of the prime or flower of anything, iiprj^oi . . iap toS Srjixov 
Demad. ap. Ath. 99 D, cf. Hdt. 7. 162, Arist. Rhet. I. 7, 34; £ap ipav 
to look fresh and bright, Theocr. 13. 45; ■yevvwv iap, i.e. the first 
do%vn on a youth's face, Anth. P. 6. 242 ; vjivwv iap the freshest, 
brightest of their kind, lb. 7. 12 ; Xapiraiv iap C. I. 511. 

tap or eiap, to, in Alex. Poets, blood, XvOpw re real eiapi TreirXfjBacri 
Poeta ap. Suid. s. v. iap; AiaiclSao eiapos Euphor. ap. Schol. Theocr. 10. 
28 ; TO 5' eK fieXav elap iXairrev Call. Fr. 247 ; cf. Nic. Al. 314, Opp. 
H. 2. 618 : — Hesych. also cites eiapoiroTijs = al/xoiroTTjs, cf E. M. 294. 47 ; 
and the Ven. Schol. gives eiapoirwris as a v. 1. in II. 19. 87. 2. juice, 
eiap eXaiTji J^ic.A\.8'j ; Xvxvovtriov iap CM. Ft. 201: sap, Geop. (The 
Gramm. identify this word with iap spring, E. M. 307. 44, Suid. But 
Paul. Epit. p. 16 cites assir as O. Lat. for sanguis, and assaratum as a 
tnixture of jvine and blood: in Skt. also asram, asati, asrig are blood.) 

£api-8p£iTTOs, ov, plucked in spring, Pind. Fr. 45. 7- 

eapifw, fut. Att. la), to pass the spring, Lat. vernare, Xen. An. 3. 5, 15 ; 
cf. x*'/'«C'^. hiemare. II. to bloom as in spring, Philo 2. 99 ; 

Med., Xfifiiuves avOeaiv eapi^ojievoi Plat. Ax. 371 C. 

eapivcs, Tj, 01/ ; Ep. eiapivos : in other Poets, T|piv6s : — Lat. vernus, of 
spring, eiapivTj uiprj spring-time, II. 16. 643 ; elapivd dvOea 2. 89 ; 
ttXoos eiapivos Hes. Op. 676 ; ddXiros eapivdv the heat of spring, Xen. 
Cyr. 8.6, 22 ; avejxos ypivos Solon 12. 19 ; fjpivd ipvXXa Pind. P. 9. 82 : 
— neut. as Adv., i?i spring-time, jieXiaaa XeipiSjv'. . rjpivuv diepx^Tai Eur. 
Hipp. 76 (unless it be taken with XeipiSiva, cf. Supp. 448) ; 7^ Tjpivov 
edXXovaa Id. Dan. 3. 3 ; :qpivd. iceXaSeiv, of the swallow, Ar. Pax 800. 

£apo-Tp6(j)T)s, es, fiourishing in spring, Mosch. 2.67. 

€ap6-xpoos, ov, spring-coloured, freih green, Orph. Lith. 364, 

fdpTepos, a, ov, poiit. for eapivus, Nic. Th. 380, 

fttai, Ep. 3 pi. of ei/J-'t. 

JacTKOv, Ion. and Ep. impf. of edw. 

i'acrcra. Dor. part. fem. of eljx'i. 

£aTai, £aTo, Ion. 3 pi. pres. and impf. of ^/xai. 

tdT£os, a, ov, verb. Adj. of edoj, to be suffered, Eur. Phoen. 1 2 10: c. 
inf , eareos eari ifievyeiv Hdt. 8. 109. 2. eareov, one must sufier, 

Eur. H. F. 173, Plat. Gorg. 512 E. II. to be let alone or given up, 

Eur. Hel. 905 (in a dub. line). 2. eareov rrjv iroXiv rffs icaroi- 

idaeas we must let it alone as to colonisation, Plat. Legg. 969 C. 

taUTOTT)?, T^TOS, fj, identity, Proclus. 

eaVToO, Tji, ov, eavrw, y, ui, eavTvv, rjv, 6, pi. tavTSiv, eavToT?, eavTovs 
-ds : Ion. toivTov, etc. : Att. contr. avrov, etc., which is the usual form 
in Trag., though fauToii, etc., are used when the metre requires, Aesch. 
Pr. 186, 702, 8go, etc.: Dor. auTa-uTOV, v. sub v. Reflex. Pron. 

of 3rd pers., Lat. sui, sibi, se, of himself herself, itself, etc. ; first in Hdt. 
and Att., (Hom. has eo avrov, oT avrw, e avTuv) : — in many cases it is 
indifferent whether we write avTOv him. or avrov himself, etc., and ac- 
cordingly the Edd. vary, v. Buttm. Dem. Mid. 140 : — avTo if' eavTo 
itself by itself, absolutely. Plat. Theaet. 152 B; avTu etj)' avrov lb. 160 
C; TO ecp' eavruv Thuc. I. 141 ; avru ica6' avro Plat. Theaet. 157 A; 
avrd vpijs avrd lb. 154E; — dip' eavTOv of himself, Thuc. 5. 60, Xen. 
Mem. 2. 10, 3; £<?)' eavrov, v. £m I. I. d; 'ev eavrZ ylyveaOai, cvtos 
eavTov J., V. ev I. I, evrus ; — nap' eavrw at his own house, Xen. Mem. 


eucpdi] — cyytipucTKCo. 


401 


3. 13, 3, etc.: — it has a peculiar usage with Comp. and Sup,, I'^ivovTo 
aixt'ivovti aiiTOt (covtwv they surpassed themselves, Ildt. 8. 96 ; ttAouctico- 
r€pOi iavTwv continually richer, Thuc. I. 8 ; GappaKiwrtpoi avrul 
iavrwv Plat. Prot. 350 A, cf. D; so, rfi avTo iwvrov iari ixaicpuTaruv at 
its very greatest length, Hdt. 2. 8, cf. 149., 4. 85, 198. II. in Att. 

avTov, etc. is not seldom for. the 1st or 2nd person, as for ijxavTov, 
Aesch. Cho. 221, 1014, Soph. O. T. 138, etc., cf. C.I. Ind. x, s. v.; for 
a^avTov, Aesch. Ag. 1142, 1297, etc. III. the pi. kavrwi'i 

iavToTi, etc., is sometimes used for aWrjXwv, aW-qKoi;, of one anoiher, 
Hdt. 3. 49, Thuc. 4. 25. etc. ; KaQ' avTOiv one against the other. Soph. 
Ant. 145 ; wpos avTuvs Dem. 231. 12 ; irtpuovrts axirSiv -nvv^avovrai Id. 
43. 7 ; cf. Heind. Plat. Lys. 215 B, Parm. 133 B. 

td<})9T|, only found in 11. 13. 543, liri 5' aaith ta<p67] ual icopvs, and 14. 
419, €7i' avTO) diTTTis ka<p9rj. Most follow Tyrannio ap. Schol. Ven. in 
referring it to airToj, in which case it must be for ij<pOrj, upon him ivas 
fastened, i. e. to him clung, his shield ; i. e. they fell together. Aristarch. 
refers it to 'ivofiai, shield and helmet follozved after, — against all 
analogy.— In either case the syllabic augm. before a Verb not haying the 
di^amma is. anomalous. — Cf. Spitzn. Exc. xxiv. ad II. 

faui contr. la) 11. 8. 428, Att. ; Ep. ci'cu II. ; Ep. 2 and 3 sing, edar, eaa Od. 
12. 137, II. 8. 414 ; inf. kaav Od. 8. 509 : — impf. e'iaiv, at, a, II. 18. 448, 
Od. 19, 25, Att. ; Ion. and Ep. ecov Hdt. 9. 2, 4'a II. 5. 517., 16. 731 ; also 
taCKov or tiaaKou II. 2, 832., 5. S02, etc. :: — fut. taaoj [a] Od., Att. : — 
aor. ddaa II. 24. 684, Att. ; Ep. e'dtra II. II. 437 ; — pf. e'idica Dem. 99. 
4., 1077- 14- — Pass., fut. kaao/j.ai in pass, sense, Eur. I. A. 331, Thuc. 

I. 142 ; aor. eiaOrjv Isocr. 60 E : pf. pass, tianai, Dem. 1108. I. — Hdt. 
never uses the augm. in this Verb. [a in pres. and impf., a. in fut. and 
aor. in. all good poets. A synizesis occurs in 3 sing. Iq, II. 5. 256, in I 
subj. luificv 10. 344., 19. 402, and in (iaovaty Od. 21. 233; so also 
Att., in.imperat. ea. Soph. O. T. 1451, Ant. 95, Ar.Nub.,932; indie, leu, 
Ar. Lys. 734-] To l^t^ suffer, allow, permit, Lat. sinere, c. acc. 
pers. et inf., rovahi 5' ta (pOivvdav leave them alone to perish, II. 2. 346 ; 
a'lKtv la n€ .. ^ujtiv Od. 13. 359; so in Hdt., and Att. ; iav aKKavrov, 
aracpov Soph. Ant. 29, cf. Tr. 1083: — Pass., Kpiovrl 76 Opovov^ eaadai 
should be given up. Id. O. C. 368. 2. with negat., oiiic iav not to 
suffer, and then, often, to forbid, hinder, prevent, rpeiv fx ovk 13 IlaA- 
Xas Adrjvrj II. 5. 256 ; eiVfp yap <p9oveaj re Kat ovk fitZi biairepaaL 4. 55 ; 
Sixaid.s 5' OVK 6ia vpol3\aifrKe,uw Od. 19. 25 ; freq. in Hdt. and Att.: — 
with dXXa following the phrase is often elliptical, ovk huiv <p€vyeiv, 
dXKa [KEAeuaii/] fxivovTas liriKparidv Hdt. 7. I04, cf. Thuc. 2. 21: also, 
to persuade not to do .. , Thuc. i. 133 : — in many cases an inf. may be 
supplied, OVK kaaei at tovto will not allow thee [to do] this. Soph. Ant. 
538 ; Kav iur}S(h la even if all men forbid. Id. Aj. I184, cf. Ph. 444: — so 
in Pass., ovk edaOai c. inf., to be hindered, Eur. I. T. 1344, Thuc. I. 142, 
etc. II. to let go, let alone, let be, Lat. omittere, c. acc, ia xoXov 

II. 9. 260; fivrjOT-qpaiv fiiv ea PovXrjv heed not the suitors' plan, Od. 2. 
281 ; l7r€i' lit irpwTov Iduas as soon as thou hast dismissed me, II. 24. 
557, cf. 569, 684; -i] K€v kaaas or wilt leave him alone, 20. 311 : so in 
Hdt. 6. 108 and in Att. ; kaaaifiev avrov Soph. Ph. 708 ; [Trpa7^a] 
cLKaBapTov iav Id. O. T. 256 ; rd vaOrj/j-ara . . -rrapaa' eaaai Id. O. C. 363^ 
cf. Thuc. 2. 36; kdv <j>iXoao<p'Lav Plat. Gorg. 484 C, etc.; also, liri 
'SKv6as iivai . . iaaov let it alone, Hdt. 3. 134; idv Trtpi tivos Plat. Prot. 
347 C, etc. ; la) yap €1 (ptXos Dem. 554. fin. ; — absol., 'iaaov let be, 
Aesch. Pr. 332 : — Pass., t) 5' ovv kaaOw Soph. Tr. 329, etc. 2.. in 
same sense, c. inf., KKtif/at fitv iaaofjitv .."HKTopa we will have done 
with stealing Hector, II. 24. 71.; also absol., aW' aye 8fi Kat 'iaaov have 
done, let be, 21. 221 ; Seos to fitv huaei, to 5' eaaei [sc. Sovvat] he 
will give one thing, the other he will let alone, Od. 14.444. 3. 
for eav xa'ipeiv, v. x«'/"*' sub fin. — Cf. lareos. 

tacov [al, Ep. for erjcuv, gen. pi. of 6i5s, Hom. 

«p8efj,T)K0VTa, Dor. for effSofx-, Inscr. Delph. in C. I. 1690. 18, Tab. 
Heracl. ib. 5774. 23., 5775. 104. 

lj3So(ji,a-7€VT)S, f'f, born on the seventh day [of the month], epith. of 
Apollo, Plut. 2, 717 D : but kfi5oiJ.ayeTr]s is preferred by Valck. Aristob, 
p.^115. ^ ^ - 

tpSo|x-a,-y€Tr]S, ou, o, (cf. Movcr-aytTTjs) epith. of Apollo, to whom the 
Spartans offered sacrifices on the seventh of every month, Aesch. Theb. 
800, cf. Hdt. 6. 57: — see also Spanh. Call. Del. 251, Lob. Aglaoph. p. 434.! 

ipSofiaSiKos, 77, 01/, seventh, I/3S. eVos Joseph. A.J. 1 1 . 8, 6 : weekly, Galen. 

ip8o|xatos, a, Qv, on the seventh day, 'idpcus Hipp. Aph. 1 250; €0S. 
Tvperus a fever recurring every seveji days. Id. Epid. I. 961 :— with a 
Verb, i^hofj.aioL die<peelpovro Thuc. 2, 49, cf. Xen. Hell. 5. 3, 19, etc. 

*(38o|xAkis, Adv. seven times. Call. Del. 251. 

IpSofxas, dSos, y, the number seven, Philo I. 21, etc. II. a 

mtmber of seven, Anth. Plan. 131. 
Hipp. Aph. 1245, Arist. Pol. 6. 17, 2. 
septenary, Ib. 7. 16, 17, Plut. 2. 909E. 

i^i>oy.aTO%, ov, = 'i^hoixos, the seventh, 

«p8o(xeijo|j.ai. Pass., of children, to receive a name at seven days of age, 
as was customary, Lys. ap. Harp. 

(p5o[j.TiKov0-l|3Sop.os, ov, of seventy weeks, xpovos Tzetz. 

fPSofXTiKovra, 01', ai, Ta, indecl. seventy, Hdt. I. 32, etc. : Boeot. ip- 
8o(iciKOVTa, C. I. 1571. 19. — This is the only mukiple of 10 up to 100 
that is excluded, no doubt metri causa, from Homer's catalogue. 

(P5o(XTiKovTa-6TT]pis. T), a period of seventy years, Eus. D. E. 396 A. 

€pSo(xir)KOVTa-6TTis, e's, of seventy years, Ciem. Al. 403 : — «pSo|ji,T]KovTa- 
€Tia, 77, a period of seventy years, Jul. Afric. ap. Eus. D. E. 389 D. 

fP8ojtT)KovTd.Kis, Adv. seventy times, Lxx. 

€p8op,T)KovTOijTT]S, OV, 6, sevcuty ycars old: fem. -oCtis, Luc. Alex. 34. 
6pSo(iir)KOo-T6-8vos, ov, seventy-second, Plut. 2. 932 A. 


2. a time of seven days, a week, 
b. a period of seven years, a 
III. the seventh day, Eccl. 
II. 7. 248, ah 


€pSop.T]Koo-T6-novos, ov, seventy-first; to e. one seventy-first fart, 
yVrcliiiucii. p. 206. 
fP8o[i,T)KocrT6s, 77, (I^, seventieth, Hipp. 1 211 E. 

fpSofjios, t], ov, (eTTTft) seventh, Hom., etc. ; 77 kPSu/xT] the seventh day, 
Hdt. 6. 57, Arist. H. A. 7. 12. 2. in Aesch. Theb. 125 (if the text 

be, correct) ktiSo/xais . irvXais must be = lirrd, as noted by Thom. 
M. II. -fj ej^Sui^r] [fjnepa'\, the seventh day of the lunar month, 

Hdt. 6. 57 ; the Rom. Nonae. 

ipivivos, 77, ov, of ebony, C. I. 3071, v. Berkel. ad Steph. B. 248 B. 

t'Pevos, 77, the ebony-tree, ebony, Hdt. 5. 97, Theocr. 15. 143 : there 
were two kinds, the black Ethiopian, and the variegated Indian {iroiKtXri), 
Arist. Meteor. 4. 7, 1 6, Plant. 2. 9, 6; — the latter being in Theophr. H. 
P. 4. 4, 6, k^hrj, 7], (Prob. a Phoenician word ; cf. Hebr. habnim, 
Ezek. 27. 15.) 

«'Pt]v, €p-r]cra(ji,T)v, epT|cr«TO, v. sub paiva. 

ipicTKos, Tj, = il3iaKos, Galen. 

f'PXiriTO, v. sub /SdAAo). 

'EPpaios, a, ov, Hebrew; and as Subst. a Hebrew, LxX, N. T., Pans. I. 
5, 5, etc. : — esp. as opp. to 'EWrjuiaTTji, a Jew who used the Hebrew 
(^Aramaic) language : — Adj. 'EPpaiKos, 77, uv, Hebrew, ypapt/xaTa N. T.; 
pecul. fem. 'EySpai's, (5os, biaKeKroi, Ib. : — Verb 'Eppaifu, to speak 
Hebrew, Joseph. B, J. 6. 2, I ; or = 'lov5ai^w, Eccl. : — Adv. "EPpaicrTi, 
in the Hebrew tongue, N. T. ; 'EPpaearlv C. I. 9060. 

iy, for he in compos, before 7 /£ x '"^'^ Liscrr. before cases of Nouns 
beginning with those letters. 

€7-yai,os, a, ov, more commonly cY-yeios, ov : (yaia, yff) : — in or of the 
land, native, Lat. indigena, Aesch. Pers. 922 ; t'ls . . olavoTroXwv eyydios; 
(so the metre requires) Id. Supp. 57. 2. within the land, opp. to 

virepoptos, KTrj/xaTa Xen. Symp. 4, 31. II. of property, in land, 

cojisisting of land, eyyetoi ovaia Lys, Fr. 59, Dem. 945. 25 ; KTrjatis 
eyyeioi koi ohclai C. I. 1770, cf. 2056, al. ; to. 'iyyeia the fixtures of 
a farm, Dem. 872. 12; avuPuKaiuv 'eyyetov (v. avfx(S6\aiov 11), Id. 
893. 15 ; OTaTrjpas Saveiaajxevos eyyelwv tokwv on mortgage. Id. 914. 
10 ; (the older and more correct form appears to be 'eyyvos tukos, from 
71577s, V. Lys. 902. 3 Reisk. ; so imyvos for t-nlyeios, Inscrr. and Mss. in 
Bockh Vrkunden nber d. Seewesen,,p. 162), III. in or of the 

earth, tyyeia plants, opp. to ^£a. Plat. Rep, ,491 D ; <pvTuv eyyeiov ovk 
ovpdviov Id. Tim. 90 A; K'ldojv Ta 'iyyaia tieprj Plut. 2. 701 C. IV. 
in or balofu the earth, 01 iyyeioi =x6iyviOi, Anth. P. 7. 480, cf. Plut. 
2- 953 A. ^ 

eY^aXTjvi^co, fut. iffoi, to be calm, to live quietly, Diog. L. 10. 37. 

'iyya\os, ov, {ydXa) giving milk, in milk, Hcsych. 

i.yy5,\>.f(ii, to marry into a family, Hesych. 

|-y7"-(it?<^> fut. i'crai, to give in marriage, Hesych. 

tYY'iH-''°s, oi', {ydfios) married, Procl. Hymn. 4. 9. 

£YY^H'°s, ov, married, Eccl. 

£YYacrTpi-p,avTis, o, 77, one thai prophesies from the belly. Poll. 2. 168, 
Suid. : cf. tyyaOTplixvOos. 

kyyo.crTpt.-\ia.xoL\.ptx, 77, comic name of a glutton in Hippon. Fr. 56, one 
who makes havoc with his belly. 

iyya(TTpL-\>.\>Qo%, ov, a ventrilisquist, mostly used of women who de- 
livered oracles by this means, and so = iyyaoTpifxavTi^, Hipp. 1 1 56 G, 
Philochor. Fr. 192, Lx.X ; cf. Luc. Lexiph. 2Q, Plut. 2. 414 E: — poet. 
iyyaaTeplpLvBos, Or. Sib. 3. 226. 

iyya.cyTp\.o%, ov, in the womb, Manftho I. 1S9. 

tYY'Y^"'' ^'P- P'^' eyylyvo/xai. 

eyyeLvmvTai, 3 pi. aor. i subj. in causal sense (no pres. ey-yelvofiai being 
found), fiij ixviai evXds eyyeivojVTai lest the flies breed maggots in [the 
wounds], II. 19. 2.6. 

£YY"-os, ov, {yia, yrj), v. sub €77010?. . 

Iyy^'-o-tokos or iyyeo-, ov, groiving in the earth, as a truffle, Theophr. 
H. P. I. 6, 13, Ath. 62, A., ' 

€YY"-0"'('^^^°s, ov, having leaves close to th^ ground, Theophr. H.P. 6. 6, 4. 

iyyeia(ti[ka, to, a fracture of t}\e, skull, such that one piece slips under 
the bone like a cornice {yeiaov), Galen. 

£YY'Xa<TTT]s, ov, 6, a mocker, scorner, Eur. Hipp. ipoo. 

£YY^Xaco, fut. dao/xai [a], to laugh in the face, laugh at, mock, Lat. 
irridere, tivl Soph. El. 2,77, Eur. Med, 1355 ; in tniesi, yeXuiT Iv aol 
yeXw Soph. Ant. 551 ; /card Tij'os Id. O. C, 1339 (cf. l7rc77€Ada)) ; but 
the dat. is often omitted. Id. El. S07, Eur. Med. 1362. II. to 

knigh in or among, avpa Kv/xaaiv eyyeXwaa Sosicr. #iAdS. I. 

kyyevtTTfS, ov, 0, inborn, native, Ap. Rh. 4. 1549. 

iyyevf\s. Is, inborn, native, Lat. indigena, Hdt. 2.47; opp. to fitToiKos, 
I77. QrjPaios Soph. O. T. 452 ; Oeovs tovs eyyeveis gods of the race or 
country, Aesch. Theb. 582, etc., cf. Soph. Ant. 199, El. 428. 2. born 

of the same race, kindred. Soph. O. T. I,l68,etc. (in 1506, Dind. suggests 
tKyevei^); kyyevfji KrjSeia connexion with a kinsman, Eur. Supp. 134 : — 
Adv. -vujs,—yvr)aiais, ox like kinsmen. Soph. O. T. 1225. II. 
of qualities, inborn, innate, vovs Soph. El. 1328; (r<pi(Jiv kyyevis efiijev 
dyaSois 'tis in their- race to .be good, Pind. N. 10. 95 ; so, ttovos I77. in 
the family, Aesch. Cho. i).66-; Td776i'77 Ka«d Soph. O. T. 1430. 

iyyevvaw, to generate ok produce- in, Tivi Plut. 2. 132E, etc. 

£YY^vvif)cris,, tojs, 77, a birth-place. Plat. Legg. lid h.. 

(.yyeo'toK.a%, ov, v. sub eyyewTOKOi. 

IyY^'J^'H'-"-'-' Pass, to taste of, tivos Polyb. 7. 13, 7. 

lYY^ipSp-a, TO, a comfort or employment for old age, Plut, Cato 24, 
Cic. Att. 12. 25, 2. 

iyyr]pa.crKti>, fut. daofxai [d], v. infr. : — to grow old in, tivI Hipp. Aph. 
1246 ; I77. fiaaiXelais Polyb. 6. 7, 4, etc. 2. absol. to groiu old in 

one, decay, Trjv iTTi,OTTjpi.rjv tyyrjpdaeaOai Thuc. 6. 1 8. 

D d 


pO(p€l 


402 ejjtjpor^ 

iyy-()po7po^ioi, = yr]porporf)ea, Poll. 2. 13. 

iyyLyvo^x.al, Ion. and later l7-yCvo(j.ai. [?] : fut. eyyi:vrj(7oiJ.ai : 3 pi. Ep. 
pf. iyyeyadai (the only tense used by Horn.) : Dep. To be born iii, 
Tol 'IK'io) iyyeyaaaiv 11. 6. 493, cf. Od. 13. 233 ; of vermin, to be bred 
in the skin, Hdt. 2. 37 ; of fruit, iv tw koXvki iyy. lb. 93. 2. of 

qualities, io be in by nature, to be innate, oaa kv avdpwvov <pvm . . tyy. 
Hdt. 8. 83 ; atadrjud ti icav vrjmois ye . . 677. Eur. I. A. 1 244, etc. 3. 
of events and the like, to take place or happen in or among, riai Hdt. 5. 

3, cf. 3. I ; so, x^'-M-'^ afoSpov kyy. Plat. Ax. 371 D, and, II. to 
come in, intervene, pass, of Conversation, Hdt. 2. 121, 4; but of Time, 
Xpovov eyyivofiivov, eyyevo/xiuov Id. I. 190, Thuc. I. II3, etc.; 'iva 
IJ.01 xpofos tyyivrirai rfi aicitpei Plat. Prot. 339 E, cf. Symp. 184 
A. in. kyy'iyvtTai, impers. it is allowed or possible, like etrri, 
c. inf, Hdt. I. 132., 6. 38, Andoc. 18. 26; wuTe jxfj iyyevtaSai /xoi 
TTotijaat Antipho I31. 25 : iyyevojievov fjiMV, like k!^6v, when it was in 
our power, Isae. 52. 31. IV. foraor. iyyiivaadai, v. iyy^'tvwvTai. 

«YYi-VvJ)(rKto, Ion. iyylv-, to achiowledge, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 1.5. 

€771^(1), fut. ((JO) : aor. r^yyiaa : (I771;?) : — to bring near, bring up to, 
Tivi Ti Polyb. 8. 6, 7. II. mostly intr. to come near, approach, 

Arist. Mirab. I44, etc. ; tivl Polyb. 17. 4, I ; and (Uke I77US) titos Id. 

4. 62, 5, etc. ; ds and irpos, Lxx. 

e77icov, ov, «77icrTos, iq, ov, C. I. 2166. 34: — Comp. and Sup. Adj., 
formed from Adv. eyyvs, nearer, nearest : neut. tyywv, 'tyyujTa, as Adv., 
^^'PP- 356. 32., 352. 36, etc. ; iyylovos App. B. C. 4. 108 ; rovi eyytara 
T^s 'ATTL/cijs Toirovs Dem. 282. 28 ; ot eyyiara the next of kin, Antipho 
129. 14. 

«77\avKos, ov, blueish, Diod. I. 12. 
hfyXiiKixLvu}, to sweeten, soften, Eus. H. E. 5. I. 
iyy\vKO%, ov, sweetish, Diosc. 5. 10. 
6'77Au|X(ia, t6, carved work, Themist. 62 B. 
iyy\v(r(7oi, to have a sweet taste, Hdt. 2. 92. 

€77X{i(j>co [i3], fut. ^oj, to cjit in, carve, ^S>a iv XiOoiat Hdt. 2.4; fia 
iyyiyXyfJ-niva lb. I 24 ; al/xaai-q eyyeyXv/j-fiivi] Tviroiai lb. 138. 
€Y7^'«'TTO-7dcrTO)p, opos, o, y, =yXa)aaoyaaTajp, At. Av. 1695. 
€Y7.\ojTTO-TV-n-tco, to talk loudly of, Ar. Eq. 782. 

eY-YvdjATTTO), fut. ipoi, to bend in, iv Se yovv yvafitpev, i. e. caught the 
back of the knee with his foot so as to trip him up and throw him, II. 
.?3- 73°- 

€YYO''j'Tcuo), to bring on by charms, virvov I77. Tivi Philostr. lOO. 
«770(i.!j)6co, to nail or fix in, Galen. 

e776(ji,<j)coo-is, icos, f/, a nailing in : a fixing in of teeth, Galen. 

«YYovos, 0, properly, a grandson, Dion. H. 6. 37, etc. : hyyuvq, y, a 
granddaughter, C. I. 3953 /, 4207, 4346, Artemid. 4. 69 ; also iyyovos, 
■fj, Plut. Pericl. 3. 2. simply = e«:70i'os, a descendant. Plat. Rep. 

364 E, etc. ; though in most places (Kyovos is now restored from Mss., 
as in Dem. 73. 13., 356. 8 ; in Arist. Pol. 7. 16, 6, a comparison of § 16 
shows that iy/c- is the true form. 

€77pd|X[i,aTos, ov, written, opp. to spoken, Def. Plat. 414 D ; fajv-q 
Sext. Emp. M. i. 100. II. containing letters, descriptive of letters, 

pyais Ath. 454 D. 

€YYpai-Tos, ov, = eyypa(pos, Polyb. 3. 24, 6, etc. 

67Ypav\{s, iSos, Tj, a small fish, also called eytcpaaixoXos, Ael. N. A. 8. 
iS ; a pi. iyypavKtii in Opp. H. 4. 470. 

«7Ypa4)T|, I?, a registering, registration, especially of persons on the list 
of their demos, Dem. 996. 2 ; or on the list of disfranchisement, Id. 778. 
18., 968. 9, cf. Arist. Pol. 6. 5, 5. 

e77pa<J)os, ov, in writing, written, Arist. Fr. 415, Polyb. 3. 21, 4* etc.: 
—Adv. -<paii, Clem. Al. 564. II. registered, C. I. 171. II. 23. 

'YYP^"!"^ [a], fut. xjjco, io make incisions into, to ariXex^^ Theophr. 
H. P. 5. I, 2. 2. to mark in or on, to paint on, foia is rr)v iaOfiTa 

iyy. Hdt. i. 203; opp. to i^aX(i<paj, Plat. Rep. 501 B. 3. to eii- 

grave, inscribe, write in or on, ypajxjxara aT-qXr) or iv aTTjXy Hdt. 4. 91.. 
2. 102; I77P. vopLovi Lys. 183. 16: — Med., Tjv iyy pdfov av pivqixoaiv 
SiXrois (pp^vSjv Aesch. Pr. 789 : — Pass, to be written in, iveyiypanTo Se 
rahe iv avrrj [tt? iiriffToXfi'] Thuc. i. 128 ; avruv evpev iyy(ypafj.j.iivov 
KTUvtiv found it written in the /e«£r to kill himself, lb. 133; iyyeypap.- 
fiivos Ti having something written on it (so Virg., flores inscripti nomina). 
Soph. Tr. 157. 4. metaph., d /xiXXovai roiavrac dtdvoiai iyypa- 

<j>Tiaea6ai avdpdnrois Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 52. II. to enter in the 

public register, esp. of one's demos or phratria, i% koivsx ypa/xpiaTeia 
Isae. 63. 4; so, iyypafeiv tuv vtuv ds dVS/jas Dem. 412. 25 ; ei's tovs 
(ppdrepas Id. 995. 28 ; els roiis ifrjUovs Plat. Ax. 366 E ; iyyp. eh tovs 
arlfiovs, Lat. in aerarios referre, Plut. Them. 6 ; also, lepdv iyyp. Tijv 
ovalav Alex. Incert. 6: — Pass., eU tous Srjfxuras iyypafyvat Dem. 314. 
4 (cf. Xrj^iapxiKoi) ; Mavrideos iveyeypdnfj.r]v by the name of M., Id. 
995- 29> cf. 996. 2 ; TOVS fxTjiToi Sid Trjv yXiic'iav iyyeypaf-i/Jevovs Arist. 
Pol. 3. I, 5 ; TTplv iyypaiprjvat Kal XajSetv to x^«M'^5ioy Antid. TlpajT. 
I : — (Aesch. Cho. 699 is yet unexplained ; the Schol. seems to have read 
UTrovaav for irapovaav). 2. to enter on the judge's list, to indict, 

Ar. Pax 1 180, Dem. 973- ^5 > iyypacpeaOai XtwoTa^iov to be indicted 
for desertion, Aeschin. 48. i. 3. of state-debtors, to enter their 

names. Plat. Legg. 784 D ; iyyp. tois npdicTopatv Dem. 1074. fin. ; iyye- 
ypap-fxevos iv aKponuXei registered among the state-debtors, Dem. 771. 
6 ; V. sub TTpoGOfpelXaj. 

iyyvdXL^ia, fut. feu: (7^0X01') : — properly, to put into the palm of the 
hand, put into the hand, eedva, oacra ot iyyvdXi^a Od. 8. 319; ^7"' Se 
TOi iyyvaXl^ai I will put him into your hands, 16. 66; 6 5' avf i;j.ol 
iyyvdXt^ev [sc. tovs 'ittttovs] II. 23. 278: — often of the gods, Kai toi 
Zeiis kyyvdXi^e (7KrjwTp6v t ySe OefuaTas II. 9. 98; Ti/iyv .. 6(peXXev 


eyyvg. 

uTeoiacv kvSos .. eyyvaXl^rj 15. 491, etc.— Ep. word, used by Pind. I. 8 
(7). 92, Hegem. ap. Ath. 698 D. 

CYY-udm : impf. r)yyvajv {Trap-} Soph. O. C. 94, Eur. Supp. 700, Xen., 
etc.: aor. fiyyvycra Eur. I. A. 703, Dem. 858. 21, etc.: pf. riyyvyKa 
Dio C. : plqpf. i^yyvyicei Isae. 43. 41 : — Med., fut. -rjaopiat Dem. 715. 
13 : aor. r'lyyvrjadfirjv Andoc. 7. 5., 10. 16, Dem., etc. : — Pass., aor. yy- 
yvrj0T]v (If-, «aT-) Lys. 167. 30, Dem. 1361. fin.: pf. n'jyyvrjfiai (Si-), 
Thuc. 3. 70. — But in Mss. the Verb is often treated as a compd., and 
we find impf. iveyvwv Isae. 42. 24., Dem. 1032. 25 ; iveyvyaa Isae. 41. 
30.^ 43. II ; pf. iyyeyvrjKa lb. 42. 6, Dem. 1363. 13: Pass, impf ive- 
yvaTo lb. 45. 6 ; pf iyyeyvr]i.iai Dem. 900. 15 ; plqpf. iveyeyvrjTo Isae. 
43. 26 : recent Edd. for the most part discard these incorrect forms : cf. 
81-, ef"-, KaT-eyyvdo) : (eyyvrf). To give or hand over as a pledge, 

Lat. spondere; and in Med. to have a thing pledged to one, accept as a 
surety, SeiXai toi SeiXwv ye ical iyyvai iyyvdaaOai Od. 8. 35 1 (nowhere 
else in Horn.) ; l77i;a- Trapd 5' d-ra give a pledge, and evil is at hand, 
i.e. beware of giving pledges, Thales ap. Plat. Charm. 165 A, Arist. Fr. 
6, C. I. (addend.) 6059 ^ ' ^f- hyvy. 2. esp. of a father giving 

his daughter in marriage, to plight, betroth, Ovyarepa iyyvdv tivl Hdt. 
6. 57 (v. infr.) ; Zevs yyyvyoe Kal SiSaa Eur. I. A. 703 : — Med. to have 
a woman plighted or betrothed to one, to accept as one's plighted spouse, 
c. ace, Dem. 1311. 20; we have the Act. and Med. opposed in Hdt. 6. 
130, where the father says iyyvui aoi ttjv ifiyv iraiSa, and the man re- 
plies iyyvw^ai : — Pass., of the man, to be betrothed, BuyaTpl tivos Plat. 
Legg. 923 D. II. Med. also to pledge oneself, give a security, 

TTpbs TO Syp-oawv Andoc. 10. 16; eTti Tiai Lys. 167. 20; I77. tivi oti 
Plat. Euthyd. 274 B : also, iyyvyv eyyvdaOai to give a security, Andoc. 

10. 16, Plat. Legg. 953 E. 2. c. ace. et inf. fut. to protnise or 
engage that . . , Pind. O. II. 16, Ar. PI. 1202, Xen. An. 7. 4, 13, Plat., 
etc. ; iyyvdffBai [aurciis] irape^eiv Lys. I32. 2; iyyva}/j.evr] Saiaeiv Babr. 
58. 10. 3. c. acc. rei, to aiv.wer for, iyyvdcrdai rd /xeXXovTa Dem. 
292. 6, cf. 713. 3 ; so c. acc. pers., Plat. Legg. 855 B ; iyyvdaGai Tivd 
Tivi to give surety for him to another, Dem. 901. 14; so, iyyvyv iyyv- 
da$al TLva -npus Tiva Heind. Plat. Phaedo 115 D. 

IyY^'^'H- '^o't ^yy^o,, V, {iv, yv-aXov, cf iyyvaXl^oj) : — a pledge put into 
one's hand : generally, surety, security, bail, whether received or given, 
Lat. vadtmonium, Od. 8. 351 (v. iyyvdoj 1) ; iyyvrjv Tidevai tivi Aesch. 
Eum. 898; l77!5as dfroriveiv virip tivos Antipho 117. 34; iyyvrjv iy- 
yvdaOai (v. 677110.0; 11) ; clTroSiS.Vai Dem. 1255. 2 ; ttj? iyyvris rys iirl 
Tyv Tpdire^av Dem. 895. 16 ; kyyvas dra '<jti BvyaTrjp, iyyva St {'a/iiay 
Epich. 150 Ahr. ; cf. iyyvdoj i. i. 2. a betrothal, Plat. Legg. 774 

E, Isae. 40. 39. [y in Anth. P. 9. 366.] 

iyy\>r\(T\.s, eajs, fj, security, C. I. 2953 b. 38, v. 1. Dem. 724. 6. II. 
a betrothal, Isae. 43. 16. 

€YY^''"'nS' "'''^0 gives security, a surety, iyyvrjTrjv KaBiardvai 

Hdt. I. 196, Antipho 131. 23, Lys. 132. 5, C. I. 82, al.; TTapixc" Pl^t- 
Legg. 871 E ; XafiPdveiv Dem. 894. 17 ; elaipepeiv C. I. 2737 i ; SiSCvai 
Polyb. 12. 16, 3, etc. ; Itt' iyyvTjTwv under securities, Xen. Vect. 3, 14; 
I77. Tov apyvp'iov dfidxpfojs for the money. Plat. Apol. 38 B ; o( €77. 
TTjs Tpawe^Tjs those who had given security for the bank (and were liable 
in case of its failure), Dem. 895. 18 ; 6 vvfios iyy. toTs dXXfjXois tuiv 
SiKaiwv Arist. Pol. 3. 9, 8 ; to v6jiia/j.a oiov 'tyy. virep Tys dXXayfjs Id. 
Eth. N. 5. 5, 14. 

'YY^T^os. V' ov, always of a wife, plighted, wedded, iyyvyT-fj yvvy, 
opp. to an eratpa, Isae. 45. 40 sq., Dem. 1365. 18. 
€YY'^^^^ Adv. (I77i5s) from nigh at hand, iyy. iXGeiv to approach, 

11. 5.72; I77. aKo-rreiv Soph. Ph. 467 ; so in Plat., etc. 2. with Verbs 
of rest, hard by, nigh at hand, 'iyy. 'ioTaaSai II. IO. 508, etc. ; eivai or 
■wapeivai Od. 6. 279, Aesch. Cho. 852, etc. 3. c. dat., iyyv$ev tivi 
hard by him, II. 17. 554, etc. ; i-rrel tpuvos 'eyyvOev avTa 18. I33, cf. ig. 
409 ; also c. gen., I77. 'Ap-qvys 11. 723, cf. Aesch. 1. c. 

£7Yu-0T)KTi, y, and in Luc. iyyvod- : — a chest or case to keep things in, 
Luc. Lexiph. 2. II. a stand for vessels, tripods, etc., Lat. incitega, 

Ath. 210 B ; cf. Lys. Fr. 18, Miiller Arch. d. Kunst § 299. 9. 

iyyvQi [y~]. Adv. hard by, near, like iyyvs, in Hom. mostly c. gen., as 
II. 6. 317; seldom c. dat., 22. 300; sometimes absoL, 7. 341, Hes. Op. 
286. II. of Time, nigh at hand, iyyidi 8' i/ws II. 10. 251. 

tYY^'-°"> ^° stretch the limbs upon, v. I. for ffvveica/j.\pev, Lxx (4 Regg. 
4; 35)- 

iyyv\xval(>}, fut. dcrai, to exercise in, ttjv xpvx'fiV Bedfiaffiv iyy. Luc. 
Salt. 6 : — more often in Med., iv crot iyyv)ivaavp.evos to practise upon 
you. Plat. Phaedr. 228 E : practise orieself in .. , iroXe fiois Plut. Caes. 28. 

iyyv\iva(neov, verb. Adj. one must practise oneself in, Themist. 51 B. 

eyyvos, ov : (eyyvy, but v. sub d^icpiyvos) : — secured, under good 
secJiriiy, p.vds .. iyyvovs ivl tokcu SeSaveiaixevas Lys. 902. 3. II. 
as Subst., = c77t;7;T7;s-, Xen. Vect. 4, 20, Arist. Oec. 2, 23; eyyvov irape- 
Xeiv Tivus Theogn. 286; 677. Tys Tipo^evias giving security for .. , C. I. 
1771-3 : — also fern, eyyvos in Aeschin. Epist. II. Cf. TaXavTtaTos. 

eyyvos, ov, (yvys), v. sub eyyaios. 

iyyvs [0], Adv.: Comp. iyyvTepw, Sup. iyyvTdTOj or -vrara, (first m 
Hipp., and Att.) ; also eyyXov, 'eyyioTa (v. eyylcuv'), — the latter in 
Antipho 129. 14. (For the Root, v. ayxh • ^- °^ Place, 

near, nigh, at hand : very freq. in Horn., who uses it either absol. or c. 
gen. hard by, near to; so, Xviras iyyvTepai nearer to grief. Soph. O. C. 
1216: later also c. d.it., Eur. Heracl. 37 (for which construct. II. 11. 340 
is sometimes quoted) : mostly with Verbs of rest, 177111 eOTdvai, etc., 
Aesch. Pers. 686, Eum. 65 ; but, iyyvs x'"ptiiv Id. Theb. 59 : — cf. I77V- 
6ev, iyyvdi. II. of Time, nigh at hand, II. 22. 453, Od. 10. 86, 

Xen. Cyr. 2. 3, 2. III. of Numbers, etc., ?iearly, eTeai iyyvs euioai 


OAii/iiTios iyyvaXi^ai i. 353; Tore 01 icpdros iyyvaXi^oj il. 192 ; ^ Thuc. 6. 5 ; £77115 cj'iayj-oS Xen. Hell. 3. I, 28 ; ovS' iyyvs noi nearly, 


eyyvrriTog — 

i. e. not by a great deal, nothing Ul-e it, Plat. Symp. 198 B ; ovx ovrws 
. . , ovd' (yyvs not so .. , nor yet nearly so, Dem. 524. 2 ; ovk k-noiovv 
TOVTO, ov5' iyfvs Id. 524. 2 ; (so, ovde voWov Sei, Id. 463. 7, ubi v. 
Wolf.). IV. of Qualities, coming near, iyyvs tl -q TrapairXijaiov 

Plat. Gorg. 520 A; iyyvTara tov vvv Tpu-rrov Thuc. I. 23; on iyyv- 
Tara tovtuv Id. 7. 86 ; Koiufj 5i iraffiv ovStls tyyvripui Dem. 321. 29 : 
with part., eyyvs rvcpkuiv nearly blind, Plat. Rep. 508 C : — kyyvs uvai, 
c. inf., as, (yyvs tov reOvdvai very nearly dead, Plat. Phaedo 65 A ; rod 
TraOetv iyyvrara Dem. 555. lo. V. of Relationship, aliin to, 01 

7. rjvos (yyvs Aesch. Fr. I55 ; eyyvTepoj yivei or yivovs Plat. Apol. 30 A, 
Isae. 45. 15 ; tyyvrara yevovi Aesch. Supp. 388, Lys. Fr. 25, Plat., etc. ; 
iyyvTCLTo] yivovs Ar. Av. 1666. 

tyyi'TaTos, r], ov. Sup. Adj.. Si' iyyvTaTov — €yyvraTa),'V\i\xc. 8. 96. 

€YY^TT)S [0], 7]Tos, T), tieamess, tieighbonrhood. Poll. 4. 155. 

(YYi^vidJa), to keep in corners, keep hidden, Eust. Opusc. 250. 24. 

eYY'^vLOs, ov, (ySivos) forming an a/igle, esp. a right angle, axvi^'^ 
Hipp. Art. 795 ; \idoi (V roiifi lyywvwi cut square, Thuc. I. 93. II. 
cut into angles, of ivy-leaves, Theophr. H. P. 3. 15, 4. 

€YYcovo-eiST|S, es, =foreg,, Theophr. H. P. 3. 12, 5. 

tyy^vov, TO, an angtdar piece of land. Tab. Heracl. in C. I. 5775. 107. 

«Y5ouTrT)crav, v. sub yhovnkai. 

lY6tp64>p.ov, ov, gen. ovor {(pp-qv), rousing the mind, E. M. 20. 47. 

tYeip'j), Ep. impf eycipov, Horn. Att. : — fut. ey€p(b Plat. Eleg. 25 Bgk. 
(cf. If-, err-) : aor. T]yeipa, Ep. ly-, Horn., etc. : pf kyrjyepKa Philostr. 
Epist. 16, Joseph.: plqpf. iyrjyipKfiV Dio C. 42. 48: — Pass., Plat., etc.: 
fut. eyepOriaonai Babr. 49. 3 ; (also fut. med. kyepovixai Polyaen. i. 30, 
4): aor. 2 -qyepOrjv Plat., etc., Ep. 3 pi. tyepSev II. 23. 287 ; (also poiit. 
aor. med. iyeiparo Or. Sib. 3. 159) ; — pf. eyrjyepfxai Thuc. 7. 51 : plqpf. 
iy-qyepro Luc. Alex. 19 ; fjyepTo Joseph. — Besides these, we have in 
pass, sense, poiit. syncop. aor. iiypujirji' (ef-) Ar. Ran. 51 ; 3 sing. 
eypero, iniperat. 'iypeo, Horn.; 2 sing. subj. 'iypri Ar. Vesp. 774; opt. 
eypoiTo Od. 6. 113 ; inf. eypia6m (often written eypea9ai, as if from a 
pres. typoiiai, cf typw), Od. 13. 124; part, eypvuevos Od. :■ — also intr. 
pf iypTjyopa (as pres.) Ar., Plat., etc. ; plqpf iypqyopr) or -fLv (as impf) 
Ar. Eccl. 32, PI. 744; 3 sing, kypqyupei Xen. Cyr. 14. 20 ; Ep. 3 pl. 
kypqyup9aai (an anomalous form, for which Donaldson would read 
fypr/yopOai re) II. 10. 419 ; imperat. eypTiyop0€ (v. infr. Il) ; infin. 
eypr/yopdai II. 10. 67 (not iyprjyopOai, Spitzn. ad 1.) : cf eyprjyopoaiv, 
ypriyopiai. (From VEFEIP or EFEP, for the Skt. is gar, ga- 
gar-mi (vigilo); cf e-yep-ais, Tj-yep-i9oixai, etc.) I. Act. to awaken, 
wake up, rouse, stir, iy. tlvcl vtrvov II. 5. 413, etc. ; tovs 5'. . vvvw- 
ovTas kyeipei 24. 344 ; ey. riva. tvvfis Eur. H. F. 1050 ; and simply, 
iy. Tiva Aesch. Eum. 140, etc. 2. to rouse, stir up, II. 5. 20S : 

kiTi'i fuv eyupe A(os voos 15. 242 ; kyelpeiv "Apqa to stir the fight, 2. 
440, etc.; I7. fj-axv", fv\oiTiv, etc., (cf dyupoj), 13. 778., 5. 496, etc. ; 
Tpweacriv Ovuuv iy. (v. 1. ayupai) 5. 510; £7. Tiva iiri epyov Hes. Op. 
20 ; iicSoxriv wo/j.itov irvpoi iy. to wake up the bale-fire, Aesch. Ag. 299 ; 
XanTiaSa iy. Ar. Ran. 340 ; and often metaph., iy. dotddv, Kvpav, jxiXos, 
epfjvov Pind. P. 9. i8, N. 10. 39, Cratin. Tpocf). 10, Soph. O. C. 
1779- 3. to raise from the dead, often in N. T. ; or from a sick 

bed, Ep. Jacob. 5. 15. 4. to raise or erect a building. Call. Ap.63, 

Hyperid. ap. Poll. 7. 125, N. T. II. Pass., with the pf. act. iyp'ij- 

yopa to wake, Od. 20. 100, Hdt. 4. 9, etc. ; eypero 5' «f ijirvov II. 2. 41 ; 
in aor. also to keep watch or vigil, df.t(f)l irvpfjv . . 'iypero Xaos 7. 434 : 
— in pf. to be awake, iyprjyvpSaai 10. 419; iyprjyopde be awake, 7. 371., 
18. 299, (whereas eypio is ivake up, awake, Od. 15. 46) ; iyp-qyopa? -q 
KaOfvdeis; Plat. Prot. 310 B ; (Sjaa icat iypqyopvia Id. Legg. 809 D ; 
Kai icppuvu icai iypqyopei Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 20, etc.: — so not of persons. 
iyupofiivov xfiM^'fos arising, Hdt. 7. 49, i, cf. 148 ; iypqyopus <ppu- 
vqua Aesch. Eum. 706 ; iyp. to nqf^a Id. Ag. 346, etc. 2. to 

rouse or stir oneself, be excited by passion, etc.. Hes. Sc. 176, Dem. 439. 
I: c. inf, iyqyepjxevot ^aav fxij aviivai to. 'A6-qvalaiv they were en- 
couraged to prevent the departure of the Athenians, Thuc. 7. 51. 

eyiVTO, V. sub yiyvofzat. 

eYcpcri-p6-t]s, ov, 6, raising the cry, loud-voiced, Epigr. Gr. 928. 4. 

€YEpo"t-36T]Tos, ov, waking one by crowing, Nonn. Jo. I3. 160. 

CYepcrC-PpoTOs, ov, awakening men, Procl. H. 18. 

€YspcrC-Y6\(os, euros, 6, y, laughter-stirring, Anth. P. II. 60. 

iytparl-Qiarpos, ov, exciting the theatre, Anth. Plan. 361. 

€YCpo-t-p.axas, ov, o, battle-stirring, Anth. P. 7. 424 ; feni.-xil, 6. 1 2 2. 

<Y«po-i-p.o0os, Of, =foreg., Opp. C. 1.207, Nonn.D. 3. 39. 

ty(pcrXy.os, ov,from which one wakes, vtsvo's, opp. to the sleep of death, 
Theocr.^24. 7 ; so, iyeprus ttcls vttvos Arist. Somn. I, 12. 

€Yfpa"i-voos, ov, contr. -vovs, ovv, sonl-stirring, Nonn. Jo. 4. 184. 

tY^po-is, ecus, Tj, a waking from sleep, Hipp. Coac. 1 29 ; so, -q tov 
evixoi iy. Plat. Tim. 70 0, Arist. Eth. N. 3. 8, 10:— aivaki?ig from 
death, Ev. Matth. 27. 53. 2. a raising, 'building up, TtL\iuv Hdn. 

8. ^5, cf. Joseph. A. J. 8. 5, 3. 
€Yepcri-<t)a-f|s, ts, light-stirring, iy. Xl9o? the flint, Anth. P. 6. 5. 
eY«po't-X°pos, ov, leading the dance, Opp. C. 4. 236. 
e'YepTc'ov, verb. Adj. one must raise, Eur. Rhes. 690. 
eY«pTT|piov, TO, an excitement, Ael. V. H. 2. 44. 

tyepTi [r],Adv. eagerly.busily.Soph. Ant. ^12,: wakef!illy,'Eur.Rhes. ^24. 

lYepTiKos, q, ov, waking, stirring, tivos Plat. Rep. 523 E, "524 
D. II. in Gramm. iyepTiicd are enclitics, which change' the grave 

accent of the preceding word into the acute, A. B. 11 47. 

eYfpTos, q, iv, V. sub iyipaip-os. 

tY'nY^PH-"-'-' ^- sub iye'ipw. 

€YTlpa, V. sub yqpdcTKCo. 

tYKaSapnoJu, fut. oaoj, to fit in, Ar. Lys. 682. 


eyKaXvTTTW. 403 

tY'taGtfop.ai., fut. -eSou/iOi : Dep.: — to sit or settle oneself in, Ar. Eccl. 
23 ; els ddfcov Ar. Ran. 1523 : — to encamp in a place, Thuc. 3. I., 4. 2. 
— V. sub ica9i<^0jj,ai. 
€YKa96CpY<i) and -Yvijp.i, fut. feu, to shut up, enclose, Plut. 2, 951 B. 
«YKa,6«Tos, ov, {iyicaOiqiii) put in secretly, suborned. Plat. Ax. 368 E, 
Polyb. 13. 5, I ; — Adv. -reus. Died. 16. 68. II. of a child, ela- 

TTOiqTus, Hyperid. ap. Phryn. 333. 

iyKadev^iu, fut. -tvhqaai, to sleep among, Arist. H. A. 9. 3, 3 (Schncid. 
cru7«-). 2. generally, to lie abed, Ar. Lys. 614. 

€YKa9tv{;oj, to boil in anything, Hipp. 651. 48. 
lYKa9-r]Pdo), fut. qaw, to pass one's youth in, Eur. Hipp. 1096. 
€YKd0T)|iai, Dep. to sit in or on, Xen. Eq. I, 11 : to lie in ambush, Ar. 
Ach. 343, Thesm. 600, Aeschin., etc. ; of garrisons, to lie in a place, 
Polyb. 17. II, 6 : to lie couched in, as the men in the Trojan horse. Plat. 
Theaet. 184 D ; iyK. /xeTa^v .. Id. Parm. 156 D. 

€YKa6i.5pijco, fut. vCToi [v], to erect or set up in, dyaXfia iyK. xBov'i Eur. 
I. T. 978 : — Pass., Philox. in Com. Gr. 3. p. 636, Arist. MuTid. 6, 5. 

iyKa.Qil(j3, Ion. -KaTifoj, fut. Att. Xw, to seat in or upon, els Opovov Plat. 
R^P- 55.3 C ; iyK. OTparidv iv X'^P'-V '0 station a force i7i a place, 
Polyb. 16. 37, 4: — so in aor. I med., vaiiv iyKaOt'iaaTO (vulg. iyKadiaaTO, 
as Joseph. B. J. 5. I, 2, iyKadLodfievoi rd cnrKa) founded a temple there, 
Eur. Hipp. 31. II. intr. to sit in or upon, dpuvcp Pind. P. 4. 272 ; 

but (in Med.), iyKaTl^ea9at eh 9p6vov to take one's seat on . . , Hdt, 5, 26. 

tYKaGii^m-, to let down, els towov Ar. Lys. 308 : to send in as a garri- 
son, ei! Tqv tt6\iv Plut. Pyrrh. II. II. to commit, entrust, Zetis 
iyKa9i€i (for -iqat) Aofi'a 9eajTi(Tfj.aTa Aesch. Fr. 82. 

fYKttQ'-O'p-a-, TO, a sitting in, esp. in a vapour-bath, Diosc. 3. 127. II. 
dwelling on a syllable in pronunciation, Dion. H. de Comp. 20, 22, fin. 

€YKa9i.ap.6s, o, a lying in wait, Eccl. II. =foreg. II, Dion. H. 

de Dem. 43. 

€YKa9CcrT-t]pi, fut. -OT-qaw, to place or establish in, as king or chief, ai 
. . MvKqvaii 'eyKaTamqaoj irdXiv Eur. I. T. 9S2 ; iyK. Tivd qyefii.va Time. 
I. 4, Dem. 214. 20: also to place as a garrison in a place, Dem. 114. 
19, etc. : of institutions, iyK. SqpioKpaTtav Arr. An. I. 18, 3. II. 
Pass., with aor. 2, pf. and plqpf act., to be established as tyrant in a place, 
Lys. 196. 9, cf. Thuc. I. 122 ; so, avKqTuiv vv/xw iyKa9e(jTuiTwv Id. 5. 70. 

€YKa9opda), to look closely into, twos tSi Trpoaunrw Plut. Demetr. 38 ; 
absol.. Plat. Epin. 990 E. II. to remark something in a person 

or thing, Plut. Brut. 16. 

tYKa9oppi2[op,ai, Med. to run into harbour, come to anchor, avToae 
Thuc. 4. I, cf Dio C. 48. 49 ; so aor. pass., Arr. An. 2. 20, 8. 
€YKa96p[xicris, ecus, 77, a putting into harbour, Arr. An. I. 18, 9. 
iyKadv^pL^m, to riot or revel in, Tpv<jiais Eur. Tro. 957. 
eYKaivia, to, {Kaivus) a feast of renovation or consecration, Lxx (Dan. 3. 
2): esp. that established by Judas Mace, a/ the re-comecration of the Temple, 
Ev. Jo. 10. 22, cf iyKaLvia/Jos. II. a name for Easter, Eccl. 

tYKaiviJoj, to innovate, Eust. Opusc. 277. 84. II. to renovate, 

consecrate, i>ia7igurate,'L'S.X (I Regg. II. 14, al.) : — Pass., Ep. Hebr. 9. 18; 
so iyKaivid(ofj.ai, C. I. 8660. 

eYKaiviap.cs, 0, consecration, Lxx (i Mace. 4. 56, cf iyKa'tvia) : also 
€YKaivi.cris, r), and CYKo-ivicrp.a, to, Lxx. II. spiritual renewal, Basil. 
tYKaipia, q, of times, opp. to dKaipia, Plat. Polit. 305 D. 
cYKiipos, ov, in fit time, seasonable. Plat. Polit. 282 E, Legg. 928 A. 
tyKaLai, fut. -Kavaai, to burn or heat in, olSeXol iyK€Kavfxevui -nvpi Eur. 
Cycl. 393. 2. to paint in encaustic, i. e. with colours mixed with 

wax, Lat. encausta pingere, Lxx (2 Mace. 2. 29), cf Plin. 35, 39 sq.. 
Diet, of Antiqq. p. 685. II. to make a fire in, Trvp Plut. Alex. 

24; oIkoi iyKaiofxevot heated chambers, Luc. V. H. 2. II. 

eYi^oiKecij, to behave badly in a thing, iveKaKqaav to Tre/J-Treiv they culpa- 
bly omitted to send, Polyb. 4. 19, 10 ; often in Lxx ; cf i/cicaKeai. 

iyKil\i(j), fut. iyKaXeau: pf. iyKeKXqKa: — to call in, iyK. XP^"^ 
call in a debt, Isocr. 402 C, cf 367 C, Xen. An. 7. 7, 33, Dem. 877. 21., 
949. I : — generally, to demand as one's due, Lys. 98. 37. 2. to 

bring a charge or accusation against a person: — Construct.: c. dat. pers. 
et acc. rei, to bring as an accusation against one. charge something upon 
one, (puvov iyK. tivi Soph. El. 778, Plat. Apol. 26 C, etc. ; iyK. eyKXqfxd 
Tivi Hyperid. Lyc. 14, Euxen. 35 ; also, x^^'^'^ ai'Twi' iyK. Soph. 
Ph. 328: — foil, by a relat. clause, iyK. tivi oti .. Xen. An. 7. 5, 7 ; c. 
inf, iveitdAei tois 'A9qvalois wapal3alviiv Thuc. 4. 123; c. part., iyK. 
aiiTois dfiekovacv Plat. Prot. 346 A ; often also c. dat. pers. only, to 
accuse, Antipho 126. 8, Plat. Crito 50 C, etc. : — c. acc. rei only, to bring 
as a charge, el Se rt dXKo iveKaXovv Thuc. 5. 46, cf 6. 53 ; to vetKos 
iyKaXeiv to throw the blame of quarrel on another. Soph. O. T. 702 : 
absol., ot iyKaXeaavTes Arist. Rhet. Al. 30, II : — rarely c. gen. rei, Tqs 
jipahvrqTos avTOis iveKaXei Plut. Aristid. lo: — Pass., iyKaXeiTai Trj tvxU 
a charge is brought against .. , Arist. Eth. N. 4. I, 21 : cf eyKXq- 
lia. 3. as law-term, to prosecute, Dem. 907. 6 ; iyK. SiKqv Tivi 

Id. 1014. 8 ; iyK. Ttvl vep'i tivos Isocr. 48 C. . 4. in Med. like Act. 

to accuse, tiv'i Arist. Eth. N. 4. I, 2: to bring a' charge, irpis Tiva Eur. 
Melanipp. 9. II. to call in, Strabo 649. 

tYKaXivSeofjiai, Pass, to roll about in, ttj xfid/xficu Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 
1.2: to be busied among, Tais Xixveiais Ath. 262 B. 

eYK<i^X'^''rt?op.ai, Pass, to take pride or pleasure in, toTs alaxpoTs Plut. 
Ant. 36, cf Ael. V. H. 9. 35 : — for Dion. H. de Dem. 4, v. sub iyKoXwl^o). 
iyKa\Xiain<ni,a, to, an ornament, decoration, Thuc. 2. 62. 
eY-KaXo-CTKcX-ris, o, having his legs in the stocks. Com. ap. Hesych. 
tYKaXvppos, <5, a covering, wrapping up, Ar. Av. 1 496. 
tYKaXvirxTipia, TO, theveiling-feast, opp. todraKaA.UTTTTjpia, Philostr.6l I. 
iyKaXviTTii), fut. ipa, to veil in, hide closely. Trag. ap. Stob. Eel. i. 120: 
\to ivrap up. Ar. Ran. 911 : — Pass, to be veiled or ernvrapt, Ar. PI. "t^-i, 
^ D d 2 


404 eyKuXv^y-if - 

Plat. Phaedr. 243 B: io be wrapt up (as for sleep), Xen. An. 4. 5, 19; 
i'^KtKaKvixjjLtvos Xuyos, a noted fallacy in Diog. L. 7. 82. II. 
Med. to hide oneself, hide one's face, caput obvolvere, Ar. PI. 707, etc. ; 
(yiiaXvTTTofxevos KadtvSeiv Andoc. 3. 26 ; of persons at the point of 
death, Xen. Cyr. 8. 7, 26, Plat. Phaedo 1 18 A, etc. 2. as a mark 

of shame, lb. 117 C, Dem. I485. 9 ; iyKaXvipaaOai km tivl Aeschin. 42. 
10 : — hence, c. acc. pers., to feel shame before a person, 6eovs iyKaXvu- 
roixivos wv (fi(\Xe Spdaeiv App. Civ. I. 16. 

|-YKaXvi|;is, fais, rj, a hiding one's face in shame, cited from Strabo. 

€YKd[i.va), fut. -Ka/xovixai, to grow weary in or at a thing, Aretae. Cans. 
M. Diut. I. 15 ; Tivi Joseph. B. J. 3. 10, 2. 

eYKatiiTTiu, fut. to bend in, bend, Xen. Eq. I, 8. 

iyKa.va.<X(j<i), to pour in wine, kyicava^ov Eur. Cycl. 152, Ar. Eq. 105. 

tYKavaxdop,ai, Dep. to mahe a sound on a thing, c-yK. ko)(Kw to blow 
on 2l conch, Theocr. 9. 27. 

lYKavGis, r), a tumour in the inner corner of the eye, Galen. 

eyKaTrTU), fut. if/oj : pf iyKtKa(pa : — to gulp in greedily, snap up, Ar. 
Pax 7, Stratt. Atjfiv. 2 ; of the Athenian dicasts, who kept the small coin 
in which their fee was paid in their mouth, Ar. Vesp. 791, Eccl. 815, cf 
Hermipp. &(oi 2, Alex. A^Qtjt. i. 7 ; e-yic. aidipa yvaOon to hold one's 
breath, Eur. Cycl. 629 : — cf. eyKa<p05. 

syKapSiaios, a, ov,=sq.. Iambi. Myst. 2. 7. 

6YKdp8ios, ov, in the heart, ey/iapSiov kcrri (or yiyvcTal) t'i yioi it goes 
to my heart, Democr. ap. Stob. 310. 40, cf. Diod. I. 45. II. iy- 

KapSiov, TO, the heart or core of wood, Theophr. H. P. 3. 8, 5. 

eyKapos, o, {/idp, xapa) the brain, like iyKttpaXos, Alcae. in Anth. P. 
9; 519. 3- Lyc. 1104. 

tYKapmJo), to put one in enjoyment of, tivos Synes. 135 B. 

cYKcipiTios, ov, of fruit, containing seed within it, Hipp. 360. 1 1 . 

iEYKapiTos, ov, containing fruit, KaXv^iv tyKapiroL^ x6ov6^ Soph. O. T. 
25: fruitful, airtpfiaTa Plat. Phaedr. 276 B; by reXrj eyKap-rra, in Soph. 
Tr. 238, is prob. meant a tithe of the produce of the refxevoi to be paid 
to Zeus, cf V. 754. 2. fruitful, useful, Plut. 776 B. II. 

iyKapira, to., festoons of fruit on friezes or the capitals of columns, Lat. 
encarpa, Vitruv. 4, I. 

€YKapcrios, a, ov, cross, athwart, oblique, Lat. iransversus, Thuc. 2. 76., 
6. 99 ; of the ecliptic, Arist. Mund. 2, 7: — Adv. -cuj, Eccl. V. kmKap- 
crios sub fin. 

tYKaprepeu), fut. Tjaw, to persevere or persist in a thing, Tivt Xen. Mem. 
2. 6, 22 ; eyicapT(p(iv [tovtocs'} a eyvaire Thuc. 2. 61 ; irpus ti Plut. 2. 
987 E. 2. c. acc. to await stedfastly, Savarov Eur. H. F. 1 35 1, 

Andr. 262. 3. absol. to hold out, remain firm under sufferings, 

Plut. Ages. II, etc. 

tYKas, Adv. deep in, prob. 1. Hipp. V. C. 899, cf. Galen. Lex. p. 466. 

€YKOTa, ra, (ei/) the inwards, entrails, bowels, also evrepa, Lat. intes- 
tina, Horn., always in acc, except dat. tyxaai in II. II. 438: — a nom. 
sing, (yvarov in Luc. Lexiph. 3. 

tY'tO'TaPaCvco, to go dorwn into, put oneself in, c. acc, KpoKiorbv crvap- 
yavov ky Karelia Pind. N. I. 58 ; c. dat., Diod. 14. 28. 

tYKaxapdWo), to throw down into, hivrj Ap. Rh. I. 1239, cf. II. 12. 206. 

tY" iTaPioco, to pass one's life in, Plut. 2. 783 D, Longin. 44. II. 

tYKaraPptxto, to wet or soak with, Geop. 13. I, 7. 

€YKaTapu<To-6op,ai, Pass, to penetrate deeply, Democr. ap. Plut. 2. 735 A. 

€Y'*'""aY'r)pa<TK(>j, {■a\, daoptai, = iyyripdaKai, to grow old in, Iv ntviq 
Plut. Phoc. 30: to become inveterate in, Dinarch. 105. 20. 

«YKaTaYpd<f>ci), to write down atnong, Ael. ap. Suid. H. to marli 

in or upon, Nilus ap. Phot. Bibl. p. 514. 

i-^K.a.Ta.>{o^a.\., Pass, to put up at a place. Poll. I. 73. 

lY'^<i''''''8a(jiaJo), to overpower : Pass., viro kojvwttwv tyKaraSafiaaOtls 
Hipp. 1229 E. 

tYKaraSapGavu, io sleep in, Plut. 2. 647 F. II. io sleep over 

a thing, (wi nvt lb. 688 E. 

tYKaraSeo), fut. -Stjctcu, to bind fast in, tivi Plat. Phaedo 84 A. 

tYKaraSvvco, aor. -icareSw, of the sun, to set upon a place (which, of 
course, has a westerly aspect), Hipp. Aer. 283 : to creep into, vSaaiv 
Anth. P. 7._ 532 ; fivxdv Opp. H. I. 153. 

«YKaTa56VYvvp.i, to associate with, adapt to, vta? l3ovXd.s vtoiaiv iy- 
Kara^tv^ai rpoTrois Soph. Aj. 736. 

<YKaTa9vT'|crKu, fut. -6S.vodiJ.ai, io die in, Ap. Rh. 2. 834, 

lYKaraKaio}, fut. -Kavaai, to burn in, Luc. Pise 52. 

SYKardKeip-ai, Pass, to lie in, c. dat., Theogn. II91. 2. io lie in 

bed, sleep, vapa tivi Ar. PI. 742. 

«YKaTaK€pdvvvp,i., fut. -Kepaaca, io mix in or among, cited from Eust. 

tYKaraKXcicTTtov, verb. Adj. one must shut up in, Geop. 19. 3, I. 

«YKaTdK\€i(7T0s, ov, shut up in a place, Epiphan. 

(yKaraKkfiu), to shut up in, enclose, riva tS) vtS> Alex. Arist. Probl. 
24. 13 : — Pass., Hipp. Acut. 385, Arist. Meteor. 3. 6, 10, al. 

tYxaTaKXivoj [1], to put to bed in a place, Ar. PI. 621: — Pass, io lie 
down in. Id. Av. 122 ; eyKaraicXidTjvat us to hpuv Hyperid. Euxen. 27. 

eYK(iTatcoi.jxdop,ai, = l7/coi^aojua(, Hdt. 8. 134. 

€YKaTaKpouaj, to hammer in, fjXovs Clem. Al. 240. 2. lyK. xopuav 
rots fivarais io tread a measure among them, Ar. Ran. 330. 

tYKaTaKpuirTOj, to hide in, ti tivl Lyc. 123I ; Tivd fivdois in the depths 
of the grave, Epigr. Gr. 863. 

«YKaTaXa|j,(3dv<ij, fut. -Xr)\ponai, io catch in a place, to hem in, Thuc. 
4. 116, cf. 3. 33 ; iyK. Tivd opKois to confine or trammel by oaths, kdv 
Xoyifffios iyKaraXanliavTi aiiruv Aeschin. 62. 17: — Pass., Arist. Probl. 
20- 34- ^ 

eY^aTaXtY'^t fut- to build in, iroXXai aTrjXat kyKareXeyrjaav were 
built into the wall, Thuc. I. 93 (cf. Xtyu 11, Xoyds, Xoyddrjv). 2. J 


- eyicaTeyw. 

to count or reckon among, Luc. Paras. 3 : to enlist soldiers, Anth. P. 11. 
265. II. Pass, io lie in or on, Ep. aor. lyKarkXeKTO Ap. Rh. 4. 431. 

eY'^O'TdXcip.p.a, to, a remnant, residue, Arist.Fr.2, Epicur.ap.Diog.L. 10.50. 

lYKaTaXeCiro, fut. ipcu, to leave behind, iratda Hes. Op. 376 ; 67/c. 
tppovpdv iv Tfi vrjcai Thuc. 3. 51 ; 67/c. to KivTpov, of a bee, Plat. Phaedo 
91 C ; hence of Pericles, to KtvTpov iyicaTtXiire rots uKpoajxivois Eupol. 
ATj^t. 6 ; iyK. tt/v jjidxaipav Ty a<payr) Antipho 137. 28. 2. to leave 

in the lurch, Lat. derelinquere, Thuc. 4. 44, Plat. Symp. 179 A, Lycurg. 
148. 7, etc. 3. to leave out, omit, Hdt. 3. 119. II. Pass, to 

be left behind in a race. Id. 8. 59. 2. to fall short, fail, Hipp. 1 169 C. 

€YK<iT-iiX€i(j>a.<, fut. \p(u, to ?7iix iu an ointment, Xtnos Hipp. 402. 28. 

fYKaTdXciij/ts, €a!s, fj, a forsaking, leaving behind, Eccl. II. 
the fact of something being left behind, v. sq. 

eYKardXinl/is, fois, ^, a catching or being caught in a place, a being 
hemmed in, interception, Thuc. 5. 72: suppression of urine, Hipp. 1 169 
E (where however the context requires iyKardXeitpts). 

tYKa-TaXip-irdvio, =(yKaTaXelTTcij, Hipp. Aph. 1 244, Arist. Rhet. I. 10, 4. 

fYKaTaXoYi5o(iai, Dep. io reckon in or among, Isae. 88. 36. 

eYKaTa|ji.€v<ij, to remain in, Theophr. H. P. i. 3, 4, etc. 

lYKaTafxiYvvp,ai, Pass, to be mixed in or with, lyKaTaiuyvvpL^vos vdari 
Hipp. Aer. 283; iyKaTaiiipiiyixiva toIs Xeyo/jkvois Isocr. 312 B. 

«YKaTavaico, aor. I -ivaaaa, to make io dwell in, ovpavZ riva Ap. Rh. 
3. 116, Moero ap. Ath. 491 C. 

lYKaravrXeca, to zuath over with a thing, Hippiatr. 

€YKaTdvTXT)ais, eais, 17, a washing over with water, Hipp. Praec. 24. 

lYKaTa-iraifo), io mock at, tivi Eus. H. E. 2. 13 fin., Cyrill. 

€YKaTaTrdXXo|jiai, Ep. aor. 2 kyKaTeiraXTO : Pass, io leap down into, 
Opp. H. 4. 661. 

tYKaTa-TTTiYvtjp.i, fut. -irrj^aj, to thrtiii firmly in, ^i<pos .. KovXew iy- 
KaTinrj^' Od. 11. 98 ; iv d'i aicoXovas Kare-ntj^ev planted or fixed them 
in, II. 9. 350 ; TTjv Ke<paXfjv SupaTi iyK. having fixed it on, Hdn. I. 13. 

tY^O'Ta'irip.-n-pTjiJi.i, fut. -irprjaaj, to set on fire, Phalar. Ep. 5. p. 28. 

lYKaTairCvoixai, Pass, to be swallowed up as by a flood, Philo 2. 300, etc. 

tYKaTaTTiTTTO), poiit. aot. tvLicd-mieaov, to fall or throw oneself upon, 
XiicTpois Ap. Rh. 3. 655, Anth. P. 9. 82. 

sYKaTairXfKCD, fut. -irXt^oj, io interweave, entwine, Xen. Cyn. 9, 12. 

CYKaTd-rroo-is, a drinking, swallowing up, Philo I. 1 16. 

«YKa''r-u.pi6p.€0[ii.ai., Pass, to be counted in or among, Arist. Soph. Elench. 
5, II, Clem. Al. 263. 

tYKaTappdirru, fut. tpai, io sew in, Xen. Cyn. 6, I. 

lYKaTappCtrTO), to throw down into, prob. 1. Heliod. 9, 5. 

«YKaTacrPcvvv|ii. or -vco, to quench in a thing, Plut. 2. 975 B. 

eYKaTacr-fiTrofiai., Pass, to grow rotten or corrupt in, Stob. 237. 58. 

k-^Ko.TacrKtvaJC,(i), to prepare in a place, iv rais irvXfai Trpodoras Diod. 
16. 54 ; but the Prep, kv oft. has little force. Id. 2. 24., 14. 91. 

€YKaTdcrK6vos, ov, artificially wrought, of style, opp. to airXovs, Dion. 
H. de Comp. 118. Adv. -ojs, Sext. Emp. M. 2. 56. 

iyKaraa-K-lyiTTU), fut. jf/a, io fall upon, of lightning, us Tiva Dio C. 49. 
15 : of epidemics, io break out among, Thuc. 2. 47. II. trans. 

io hurl down among or upon, properly of lightning, iyicaTdaKr)\f/ov jSeAoy 
Soph. Tr. 1087; KaKwv, a Ylipaais kyKareCKrj^ev Beds Aesch. Pers. 514. 

€YKaTdcrK-qiJ"-5i V> sudden attack, Diosc. 7. 4. 

«YKaTaaKipp6op,ai, Pass, to be engrained in, Hipparch. ap. Stob. 575. 1. 

iyKaTaa-neip(j>, to disperse in or among, Plut. Thes. 3, etc. 

cYKaTacnropd, fj, sowing among, Clem. Al. 902. 

«YKaTacrTir)pifu), fut. feu, to fix firmly in, Cornut. N. D. 6, in Pass. 

tYKo-TacTToixeioco, fut. waoj, to implant as a principle in (cf. iji^vaLoco), 
Tivi Ti Pint. Lyc. 13., 2. 353 E. 

eYK<"'acrTp€<j)0|Aai, Pass, to turn and run back, Antiph. Incert. 7, as 
emended by Meineke. 

CYKaTacr4)dTT(o, io slaughter in, rov vlijv tZ koXttw Plut. Dem. 31. 

iyKaracrxd^a, to cut a slit in, cited from Diosc. 

€YKaTaTapdao-co, to throw into confusion, Plut. 2. 592 B. 

eYxiTaTao-crco, Att. -tt<o, fut. fo), io arrange or place in, Longin. 10. 
7, etc II. to approve, sanct'ion, Clem. Al. 227. 

«YKaTaTt|xv<o, to cut up the foetus in the womb, Hipp. 914C. II. 
to cut up among a number. Plat. Rep. 565 D. 

tY^axaTiGijixi, fut. -Orjaoj, to lay or put in, tivi ti Orph. H. 24. 6 ; 
'Eptxddviov . . vrjw lyKaTtd-qice Epigr. Gr. 1046. 90. II. Hom. 

only in Med., Ijj-dvTa Tew kyKdrOeo koXttw put the band iipon or round 
thy waist, II. 14. 219, cf. 223; dTr]V kSi iyKdrOeTO OvpiZ stored up, de- 
vised mischief in his heart, like 0dXXea6ai evl tppea'i, Od. 23. 223; TeXa- 
piSiva efj ey/cdrOeTO Tex^V it<^'red up the belt in his art, designed it by 
his art, Od. II. 614; cru TavT evLKdrOeo Ovfiw store it up i7i thy heart, 
Hes. Op. 27; (TTipvois ky/careOevTO Simon. 85 ; o/ca (ppealv eyKaTd$oiTo 
fiovXdv Theocr. 17. 14; yXvtpiSas .. eviKdrdero vtvpri Ap. Rh. 3. 282 : 
— Cf. elaicaTaTiOrfixi. 

€YKaTaTO)xT|, 17, a cutting up of the foetus in the womb, Hipp. 914 sq. 

fYKaTaTpiPop,ai- [(], io be practised in, iv irpdyixaaiv Synes. Ep. 1 2 1. 

iyKara^Kiyu), fut. fo), to burn in, rdtiai Geop. 9. 6, 2. 

6YKaTacj)V(Tdaj, to blow up, Hippiatr. p. 87. 

lyKo/ra^xneva, io sow, plant in, tivi ti Clem. Al. 13. 

(YKarax^o, fut. -x*'^, '0 pour out besides, Anth. P. append. 285. 

eYKdraxpiw, to smear over, Diosc. Parab. I. 124. 

tYKaTaxiivvOfii, io overwhelm, Tivd tivi Dion. H. 9. 21, etc. 

iyK.o.Ta,y.uip\X,ui, fut. Att. XSi, to place in, Origeu. 

lYKaT6iX6op.ai, Pass, io be cooped up in, Arist. Mund. 4, 29. 

€'YKaTC<t)dXXop,ai, fut. -aXovpiai, Dep. to leap into, Opp. C. 3. 120. 

cYKaTsx", lo contain within, crai/xa Koprjs .. tvh^os o5' iyic. Epigr. Gr. 
324. 2 : — Pass, to be so contained, Plut. 2. 691 F. 


tyKaTCWu, = l7KaTeiAea), Hipp. 672.6. 

l-yKaTiWioTTTco, fut. ipai, to icojf at, vjxiv eyKartWunpa^ /^iya Acsch. 
Eum. 113, cf. Fr. 225. 

«YKut6€is, eaaa, ev, ((yKara) containing or enc/osing intestines, Keicpv- 
<pd\oi Nic. Ther. 580. 

€YKaToiK€ci), to dwell in, Hdt. 4. 204; Sofion Eur. Fr. 188. 

€YKaTOiKiJa), fut. laaj, to settle or place in or on, Luc. Asin. 25 : — metaph. 
to implant, Plut. 2. 779 F. 

«YKaTOiK6So[x«co, /o bttild in a place, Thuc. 3. 18. II. to huild 

in, immure, els 'ef>rjfj.ov oi/ciav Aeschin. 26. 8 : — metaph. in Pass., 6 dr)p 
(V Tois wal eyicaTw/coSvfxTjTai Arist. de An. 2. 8, 9. 

eYicdrOLKOs, oc, dwelling therein, indwelling, Schol. II. 2. 1 25. 

sYKiTOv, V. sub eynara. 

tYKiTOirTpiilop.ai, Med. /o /oo;i fii oneself in, \fKa.vri Artemid. 3. 30. 

tyKaTOpucrcroj, Att. -tto), fc?;)-^ Dion. H. de Rhet. 6. 5. 

iyKCLTOXt'^, (kixtoxos) to be possessed, 6ew by a god, C. I. 3163. 

iyKarTxiii), to stitch into the shoe-sole, Alex. 'Iuoctt. I. 8. 

€YKaToo5ir]S, €9, {tlSos) lihe the entrails, Schol. Ar. Eq. 1 1 76. 

e-yKavXet), to be in stalk, Arist. Probl. 20. 30, Theophr. H. P. I. 2, 2. 

{•yKav|jia, to, {ky/caiaj) a mark burnt in, brand. Plat. Tim. 26 C : n sore 
from burning, Luc. D. Deor. 13. 2. II. an encaustic picture (cf. 

fynalai), Dicaearch. in Creuzer's Mel. 3. p. 186, Plut. 2. 759 C. III. 
fire-wood, kindlings. Soph. Fr. 218. 

eyKavcris, ecus, rj, encaustic painting, C. L 2297. II. inflam- 

mation, Diosc. 5. 21, Plut. 2. 127 B. 

eYKavicTTTjS, ov, o, an encaustic painter (cf. lyKalw), Plut. 2. 348 E; 
aya^fiaTOTToius iyK. C. L 6351 : — also t'YicavTTis, lb. (addend.) 4958 c. 

CYKaucTTiKos, Ti, 6v, of or for burtiing in : 77 kyK. (sc. T^x^V) ^■''^ '^''^ 
of encaustic painting (cf. (yKaioj), Plin. H. N. 35. 39. 

lyKcii'fTOs, Of, (cYKaj'cu) burnt in, painted in encaustic. Martial. 4. 47 : 
TO eyKavaruv an encaustic picture, Plin. H. N. 35. 40. II. 
eyKavarov, ru, purple ink, with which the Roman emperors signed their 
edicts, Lat. encaustum. Cod. Justin. 

€YKavxa.o|j,ai, Dep. to pride oneself in, 'iv rivi Lxx (Ps. 73. 4), Aesop. 

i'YKa<t>os, ov, {eytcaTTTaj) a mouthful, morsel, Eupol. Incert. 53. 

tYitavljiKiSaXos, ov, {KiRaKov) onion-eating, Luc. Lexiph. 10 ; but prob. 
f. 1. for €yKa>pnr7]5a\os, v. Katpnrr]5a\os. 

«YK6i|J.ai., fut. -Kfiaojxai : used as Pass, of ivTiB-qixi : I. to lie 

in, be wrapped in, iirtl ovk iyKfiatai avTois [rofs el/^aai] II. 22.513; 
so Hdt. 2. 73 (v. 1. iaictifjLivov) ; simply to be in, d(f)6aXfius ens kveKeiro 
/leTumw Hes. Th. 145. 2. tyKeiadai tlvi to be involved in, Lat. 

versari in .. , iroOw Archil. 77 ; PXdiiais Soph. Ph. 1318 ; ^loxdois Eur. 
Ion 181; iroXKais ^vynpopais Id. Hel. 269 : — c. ace, jxeXehSjvas eyKeijxai 
I have cares laid on me, Ap. Kh.. 2. 627. 3. absol. to be inserted. 

Plat. Crat. 402 E, Rep. 616 D. II. to press upon, esp. of troops 

pressing upon a defeated or retreating enemy, Lat. urgere, instare, Thuc. 
1.49, 144, etc. : then of opponents in politics or argument, eveKeivro rw 
UepiKKei \A. 2. 59, cf. 5. 43, etc.: — often with an Adj. or Adv., ttoXAos 
iveneno Xiyaiv was very urgent, Hdt. 7. 158, cf. Thuc. 4. 22; ttoAus 
Tols avfiffelSrjicuat 'iyiceirai he insists much upon .. , Dem. 294. 23; ayav 
'iyK. Tiv'i to be veheme?it against one, Ar. Ach. 309 ; laxvpuis eyic. Thuc. 
I. 69; /Sapvs ey/ceiadai Dion. H. 6. 62 ; oAos eyKeiada'i rivt to be all 
devoted to one, in love with him, Theocr. 3. 33. III. to be 

vpoti, o 5e o( TTepl woact .. iveKeno, of a sandal, C. I. 1046. 26. 

tyKeipa>, only once, in pf. pass, part., eyKeKap/xevaj icapa with shorn 
head, Eur. El. 108 ; v. Schaf. Mel. p. 78. 

€YK<Xa5os, ov, buzzing, like Po/zlivKios, Schol. Ar. Nub. I59, etc. 

€YK€Xev|i,a or -ew|j.a, to, an encouragement, cheer, Xen. Cyn. 6, 24, 
Cic. Att. 6. I, 8. 

tYKeXevcris, ews, 17, =foreg., Themist. 232 B ; kyK. by command, C. I. 
5892. 

tyi^'^EVcrixos, o, = foreg., Arr. An. 2. 21, 14. 

tYKeXsvo-TiKos, rj, ov, encouraging. Max. Tyr. Diss. 23. 

«YK«^«WTOs, ov, urged on, bidden, comtnanded, Xen. An. I. 3, 13. 

tyKiXevu), to urge on, cheer on, Aesch. Pr. 72 ; eyK. Kvai Xen. Cyn. 9, 
7 : — so also in Med., Tim. Locr. 104 A, Dion. H. 3. 20, etc. ; to iroXefxiKuv 
eyKeXeveaOat to sound a charge, Plut. Arist. 21, cf. Pomp. 70. 2. in 

Med. also, to command, C. I. 2060. 23. 

«YK€XXco, to fit into, as a socket, Hipp. Fract. 771. 

€YKtvTpia, TO, {icevTpov) spurs, Hesych. 

tYKevTpi^co, to goad or spur on, Lxx (Sap. 16. 11) in Pass. II. of 

plants, to inoculate, ingraft, Theophr. H. P. 2. 2, 5, etc. ; also iyKtvTiti}, 
Eust. 1308. 62. 

tYxevxpis, i'5o9, 17, (Kevrpov) a sting, Ar. Vesp. 427. 2. a goad, 

Xen. Cyn. 6, i. Plat. Com. "EopT. 14: also, a spjir, Pherecr. AovAoS. 
10. 3. a pointed stile for writing, cited from Poll. 4. a spike 

worn on the leg for climbing, Trepieifxevov . . (y/cevTpi5as avaSpaixeiv eis 
robs Tolxovs Arist. Fr. 73, cf. Aristaen. Ep. i. 20. 

tYKt'vTptcris, eojs, y, the inoculation or grafting of trees, Julian, p. 34 : 
so, tYi'^vTpicrp.os, o, Arist. Plant. I. 6, 2, Geop. 4, 12. 

eYKcvTpos, ov, furnished U'ith a point or sting, Arist. H. A. 9. 41, ii. 

eYK€VTp6io, to thrust in a sting: to fix firmly in, Hesych. 

€YKepa.yvvp,t or -voj : fut. aaai [a] : — to mix in, mix, esp. wine, oTvov 
t' iyKepaaaaa niuv II. 8. 189; rpfts /xovovs Kparfjpas eyKepavvvoj Eubul. 
"S.eiifX. I. I (cf. eyKipvTjfii) ; iyK. ti ets ti Plat. Crat. 427 C : — Med. to 
mix for oneself, and metaph. to concoct, irpriyixaTa fieyaXa Hdt. 5. 1 24; 
iyKepaaaadai iraidiav to mix in a little amusement. Plat. PoHt. 268 D. 

tY^epacTTos, ov, mixed, blended, Plut. 2. 660 C. 

tYK^pTOjAto), to abuse, mock at, tiv'i Eur. I. A. 1006. 

iyKepyyu), to make hoarse, Hipp. Acut. 393. 


ejKXlvM. 405 

eYK€<}>aXis, (5os, f],the cerebellum, Galen.: cf. vapeyKerfiaXls. 

«YK6ij>aXiTT)S, ov, u, of the brain, jxveXos Galen. 4. p. 486. 

€Y''*<t>^^°s, ov, (KdpaXr)) within the head: as Subst., lyKt'.paXos (sub. 
fivtXvi), o, I. the brain, II. 3. 300, Od. 9. 458, etc. ; Tov iyKe- 

ijiaXov aeaeTaOai Ar. Nub. 1276 ; o iyK. ioTiv 6 tcls alaO-qaets ■napix'^'' 
TOV d/coveiv ktX. Plat. Phaedo 96 B, cf. Arist. de Sens. 2, 20, al., cf. 
tyKapos. II. the edible pith of young palm-shoots, Xen. An. 2. 

3, 16. III. Aioj iyK€ipaXos, proverb, of rare and costly food, 
Ephipp. KuS. 2, cf. Ath. 529 D. 

tY^'X^S'"') V- sub iyxe^oj. 
iyK.txpy\^kvo%, v. sub iyxpaai. 

iyKt^hevtii, to bury in a place, Lxx (4 Mace. 17. 9), Joseph. A. J. 9. 5, 3. 

tYKT]p6to, to wax over, rub with wax, Lat. incerare, Geop. 10. 21, 5. 

cYKiydpifo), fut. tocxj, to play the harp among, tlo'l h. Horn. Ap. 201 ; 
ixiacp Tjfj.aTi at mid-day, Id. Merc. 17. 

«YKiKpi[)p.i, = iyKepdvvvjxi, in the Dor. impcrat. iyKtKpa, quoted from 
Sophron in E. M. 423, and Hesych. 

cYKiXiKiJo), (KiAif) to play the Cicilian to one, Tiv't, i.e. to cheat, Pherecr. 
Incert. 42 : — Dep. €Y'*^^''<''^°|^°-'-i Suid. s. v. KiXiKios rpayos. 

iyK\.vio^a\., Med. to disturb, trouble, tivi Ar. Fr. 56. 

«YKivij[xai, Pass, to be disturbed, Sm. 13. 245. 

eYK^pvTifii, poijt. for iyKtpdvvvp.i, to mix by pouring in, KpTjTrjpa Find. 
N. 9. 120; iv Se Kipvats olvov (Aeol. for iyKipvas) Alcae. 34: Pass., iv 
5' iicipvaro olvos Com. in Meineke 4. p. 676. 

EYKLppos, ov, pale-yellow, Diosc. I. 12. 

<YKicrcrda), to have yearnings like one pregnant, Lxx (Gen. 30. 39). 2. 
c. acc. to conceive, (jipovrjua Epiphan. ; (pOovov Method, ap. Phot. 
tY'^-O'ceiiofxai., Pass, to tivine like ivy round, Tivi Hipp. 278. 26. 
4YKi<TO-t](Tts, eojs, Tj, impregnation, Zonar. 602 : vulg. iyKiaauais. 
€YKXacrTpi8ia, cov, Ta, ear-rings. Poll. 5. 97. 
tY^Xdco, V. iviKXdai. 

iyKKeiay.6s, 6, a shutting up, keeping close, Eust. 1391. 63. 

iyKKeio-Tfov, verb. Adj. one must shut up, Geop. 14. 7, 18. 

iyKKeLo>, Ion. -KXTjico, Att. -kXtJcu, Ep. cvlkXeiu Ap. Rh. 2. 1029 : — to 
shut in, close, oKws rds irvXas eyKXTjiaeif Hdt. 4. 78 ; 6vpa iyKeKXTifiivrj 
Plat. Prot. 314 D. II. to shut or confine within, ipKtuiv iyKt- 

KXrjixevos (for ivTos tpKewv KeKX-^jxevos), Soph. Aj. 1274; Sufiuis iyKe- 
KXrij^ivos Id. Tr. 579: — generally to shut up, confine, yXwaoav iyKXrjaas 
t'xci Id. Ant. 180 ; ei /X'q yXwaaav eyKXrjoi <j>6Pos lb. 505 ; OTujia iyKX. 
Eur. Hec. 1284. III. Med. to shut oneself up in, Xen. Hell. 6. 

5, 9. 2. to shut up luith oneself, Luc. Alex. 4I. 

iyK\y\\t.a,, to, (eyKaXeaj) an accusation, charge, complaint. Soph. Ph. 
323, Tr. 361, Antipho 122. II, etc. ; iyKX-qnara ('xf' Tivds = iyKaX(LV 
Tivi, Thuc. I. 26 ; 'dyKX. irmeiv ti to make a thing matter of complaint, 
Id. 3. 43; iyKX-qijaTa TroieiaOai to bring accusations. Id. I. 126; tcL 
iyKX. TO. es Tiva complaints respecting one, lb. 79 ; iyKXrifiart y'lyve- 
cOai Dem. 31 1. 2 ; yiyveTai or euTt eyKXTj/xd fioi. irpcs Tiva I have ground 
of complaint respecting him, Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 6, Lys. 118. 10; Audi' iy- 
KXtj/xa to clear atuay a charge, Polyb. 2. 52, 4; iyKXrjfiaTa 5iaXvea6at 
Thuc. I. 140. II. a written complaint, brought by the plaintiff 

to a magistrate ; generally of complaints which were to lead to private 
or personal actions (5(«a(), not public actions {ypa<pai) ; freq. in all 
Oratt. ; eyKXTji^a Xayxaveiv riv'i to file such a complaint against . . , Dem. 
912. 2, cf. 950. 21., 973. I., 1006. 16. 

*YKXt]jiaTi^oj, = iyKaXiw, Joseph. Genes. 8 B, and other Byz. 

€YKXt)p.aTi.K6s, 17, ov, given to accusation, litigious, Arist. Eth. N. 8. 13, 

4, Pol. 7. 16, 3. Adv. -Kuis, Eccl. 

tYKXT)jjLaT6o(iai, Pass, to shoot into twigs; v. sub ckkXtjix-. 

«YKXT](i.a)v, ov, censorious, dub. in Anth. P. 5. 188. 

tYxXtjpoop.ai, Pass, to be assigned or planted by lot, Ael. V. H. 8. I. 

eY^XTHpos, ov, having a lot or share i?i .. , c. gen., ov6' vfieva'iuv tyKX. 
Soph. Ant. 814; Xaxeiv tyKXrjpd TiVi to have an equal share with .. , lb. 
837. 2. having a share of an inheritance, an heir, heiress, = iiriKXT]- 
pos, Eur. I. T. 682 ; tyKX-qpos (vvrj a marriage which brings wealth. Id. 
Hipp. loi I ; eyK. -neS'ia land possessed as an inheritance. Id. H. F. 46S. 

«YKXT]cris, eojs, rj, accusation, Clem. Al. 145, Manetho I. 221. 

€YkXt)T€OS, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be blamed, Plut. 2. 105 1 C. 

tYK^TTOS, ov, to be accused, Plut. 2. 105 1 C, etc. : cf. eKKXrjros 2. 

iyKkj^it), Att. for iyKXeiai. 

iyKKihov, Adv. leaning, bent down, h. Hom. 22 ; iyKXiiov oaat paXttv 
aslant or askance, Ap. Rh. 3. 1008 ; cf. Anth. P. 5. 250. 

tYKXtfia, TO, a slope, Polyb. 9. 21, 8. II. the turning, i.e. 

rout, of an army. Id. i. 19, 11, Diod. 20. 12 (vulg. tKKXTjixa). III. 
in Gramm. a?t enclitic, Apollon. de Pron. 115. 

IykXivoj [(] : fut. -kXXvui: pf. pass. iyKiKXifxai: — to bend in or inwards, 
TTjv KVTjpcrjv Arist. Mech. 30, 3 : — Pass., OKeX-q fiiKpijv iyKtKXtjxiva Xen. 
Cyn. 5, 30; Ta iyKXiOivra, opp. to to iKKeKXifiivov, Hipp. Art. 
803. 2. to make to incline, Ti tis Se^id Plat. Rep. 436 E : Pass., 

iyKX. ds TO. Se^id Arist. Physiogn. 6, 47. 3. Pass, to lean on, lean, 

rest or weigh upon one, Xen. Symp. 3, 13; metaph., vovos v^/ii iyKe- 
KXiTat labour lies upoti you, II. 6. 78. 4. iyKXiveiv vwtlv tivi to 

turn one's back towards another, Eur. Hec. 739. 5. to turn or put 

to flight, Lat. inclinare in fugam, Polyb. I. 57, S., 14. 8, 8, Ap. Rh. 
I. 62 (v. 1. dyKXivai). — Pass, io give way, vtreLKti «ot BiXcuv iyKXivtrai 
Soph. Fr. 607. 6. in Gramm. to throw back the accent upon the 

word before, Lat. inclinare, and in Pass, to be enclitic : — also to be in- 
flected, Dion. H. de Comp. 5. II. intr. to incline tozt-ards, 77 KapSla 
fxtKpdv iyKX. (Is tov dpiOTepov /xaarov Arist. H. A. I. 17, 3 ; r) iroXiTe'ia 
iyKX. vpiis TTjv oXiyapxiav Id. Pol. 2. 6, 18, cf. 5. 7, 7. 2. absol. 
P to give way, flee, Xen. Hell. 7. 2, 14, etc. ; also, iyKX. tiv'i to give way 


406 


to him, Dion. H. 5. 54; and the sense requires tovtois for tovtovs in 
Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 65. 3. to decline, become worse, Plut. SuU. I, etc. 

tYKXicris, ecus, r/, inclination, eyic\. of the earth, Anaxag. ap. 

Diog. L. 2. 9; of the ecHptic (o Ao^o? kvk\os), Arist. Gen. et Corr. 2. 
10, 6; of ground, (yKKiaiv Tpus eoj Id. Pol. 7. Il, 2 : eyKKiaei^ 

TTjs ice(pa\fis eh rd Se^ia Id. Physiogn. 3. 9. 2. ike inclination or 

slope, as of a wave, /fora tj)!/ eyKX. aKiaaBfjvat Id. Color. 2, 4. 3. 
in medic, sense, displacement, Hipp. Fract. 776. II. in 

Gramm., 1. the mood of a verb, Dion. H. de Comp. 6, etc. 2. 

the throxving back of the accent, Lat. inclinatio, Eust. 1351.47. 

iyK\lriov, verb. Adj. of iyicXivai, one must nse as enclitic. Schol. Horn. 

IykXItikos, 77, 6v, of a word wliich leans (kyKK'ivei) its accent upon the 
one before, enclitic, Eust. I407. 54: — Adv. E. M. 124. 9. 

tYKX.oveo|xai, Pass, to force one's way or rush in, Hipp. 590. I. 

eYK\{iSdJo(j,ai, Pass, to swell like waves, Hipp. 451.49. 

«YK\viSa|is, £0)?, y, a swelling like waves, Democr. ap. Galen. 7. p. 441. 

tyKXcSao-Ti-Kos, a, 6v, swelling like waves, Hipp. Acut. 394. 

tY^Xufoj, tut. vaoj, to rinse the inside of a thing, oilvw wilk wine, Diod. i. 
91- 2. to treat by clysters, rivd Diosc. 4. 158 : — Pass, to be ad- 

ministered as a clyster. Id. i. loi, etc. 

iyxXva-^ia, to, an injection, clyster, cited from Diosc. 

tYK\a>9m, to spin oi fasten to, Schol. rec. Soph. O. T. 1 2 64. 

€YKvTi9a), fut. aai, to scrape or grate in, Nic. Th. 911, Al. 368. 

tyxvia-^ia, to, a piece of meat. Argive word in Pint. 2. 296 F. 

tYKvojo-ao), to sleep in, Mosch. 2. 6, in poet, form Ivlkv-. 

«YKoiXaiva), to hollow or scoop out, Hdt. 2. 73, Theophr. H. P. 5. 2, 4. 

tY^o^Xios, 07', (KoiK'ia) in the belly: — as Subst., tyuolXia, to., 1. 
^he intestines. Diod. i. 35. gi. C. I. 2360. 13. 2. the ribs of a ship, 

belly-timbers, Lat. interamenta navinm, Theophr. H. P. 4. 2, 8, Ath. 206F. 

«YKoi-Xos, ov, sinking in hollows, hollow, 6<p$a\jj.o'L Hipp. Progn. 37, 
Arist. H. A. 8. 24. 2 ; rd eyKoiXa TTjs yyjs Plat. Phaedo III C. 

eYKoi[ido(i,ai, Pass, with fut. med. to sleep in a place, ev ffirrjXalcu Arist. 
Mirab. 10 1 ; esp. to sleep in a temple, Lat. incubare, to seek prophetic 
dreams or to obtain divine cure for a disease, Strabo 508, 761, Plut. 2. 
109 C ; cf. iyicaTaKoti.idofj.ai, iyKaTajcKivoj, Valck. Hdt. 8. 134. 2. 
to sleep upon or after a meal, Hipp. Acut. 38S. 

eYKoih<-ilf IS, ecus, 77, a sleeping in a temple (v. foreg.), Diod. I. 53. 

eYKOifj.T)T-r;pi.os, a, ov,for sleeping on. Poll. 6. II. 

«YXOLp.riTpov, TO, a cmmterpane. Amnion, p. 146. 

€YKoi-|J-L?", fut. lacxi, to hdl to sleep in .. , Anth. P. 7. 260. 

eY^oif'Spoojj.ai, Pass, to be luxurious as Coesyra (a female name m the 
Alcmaeonid family), lyKeKOiOvpcofievrj Ar. Nnb. 48. 

«YKoi.Tas, dSos. -q. serving for a bed, Anth. P. 7. 626. 

tYKOLTfco, to sleep in or on, tlv'l Dio C. 65. 8. 

tY'^oXap.p.a, TO, anything engraven, v. 1. in Lxx. 

tYXoXaTTTos, ov, engraven, sculptured, Ath. 781 E, C. I. 2905 D. II.' ■ 

CYKoXaTTTco, fut. ^0), to cut ot carve upon stone (implying rougher work 
than iyy\v<pu)v), lyK. ypa^ifxaTa is tov Tacpov Hdt. I. 1S7 ; ypa/JfiaTa 
iv ireTpTjiji, Iv XiOqi lyKeKoXanpiiva Id. 2. 106, 136. al. ; iirl Tplnoai Id. 
5. 59 ; €ttI nivaKos Anth. P. app. 311 (in titulo) ; cis to jxeTwirov Plut. 
Pericl. 21; KaTo. tivos Liban. 

sYKoX-QPdfa), in Ar. Eq. 264, prob. to fall heavily upon, cf. Donalds. 
Pind. P. 8. 81 (115); though it is commonh' explained to gulp down, 
swallow 7ip, V. Schol. ad 1. There are several v. 11. 

tYKoXXdcu, to glue on or to, join to, Lxx (Zach. 14. 5), Hero in Math. 
Yett. p. 265. 

eYKoXXos, ov, (KuWa) adhering, fitting, Philo I. 610. 

tYKoXiTias avefios, a local wind blowing in a bay, Arist. Mund, 4, 10. 

eYKoXiriJco, fut. iaoj, to form a bay, Tjiwv iyKoXiri^ovaa Strabo 
243. 2. to go into or follow the bay, lb. 443. II. Med. c. 

pf. pass, to take in ones bosom, Plut. 2. 50S D : to embrace, Philo I. 425 ; 
neptodos iroWovs dyicwvas iytcoXTTi^oixivrj a period e;«6r(7i;/«°' many turns 
of expression, Dion. H. de Dem. 4 (vulg. eyKaWcuTn(onevrj) ; i-)(^9v9 iyK. 
rfi aayrjvT) to catch fish in the belly of the net, Alciphro I. 18. 

tYKoXirios, ov, in or on the boso?n, Eccl. ; iyKoKiriov, to, an ornament 
worn there, Byz. 

IykoXttoo), fut. waw. to make full and round, like the folds of a robe, 
Orph. Arg. 1181 : — Pass., lyKiKoXTtSjaGat to be curved into a bay'ox bays, 
Lat. sinuari, Arist. Mund. 3, 9 : — Med. to put in the fold of one's robe, 
Dio C. 48. 52 : but also to have folded round one, xiTwva Id. 62. 2. 

€YKOn_66op,at, Med. (ko/x^os) to bind a thing on oneself, wear it con- 
stantly, Apoll. Caryst. ap. Suid., i Ep. Petr. 5. 5, cf. omnino Phot. Epist. 
156. II. Pass., = 5eo/.ia[, evetXovixai (Hesych.), Epich. 4 Ahr. 

€YK6p.p£i)[ji.a, to, a sort of frock or apron, worn esp. by slaves to 
keep the Ifw/ii's clean, Longus 2. 33, Eust. Opusc. 263. 57; cf. Varro ap. 
Non. 14. 38. 

«'YKO[x|j.a, TO, a hindrance, Hesych., Euseb., etc. 

«YKov€a), to be quick and active, esp. in service, Hom.. who uses onlv 
the part, pres., with another Verb (cf. TTonrvvw), eirel OTupeaav Xixos iyKo- 
viovaai in haste. Od. 7.340., 23. 2cr , II. 24.648 : — later mostly in imperat. 
iynuvti make haste, Soph. Aj. 988, Ar. Ach. 1088 ; eyicovSiiJ.(v lb. 811 ; 
eyKovfiTf Trach. 1255, Eur. H. F. 521 ; so, ov OaTTOv iyicovrjaeis : At. 
Av. 1324: — c. acc. cogn., KtXtvOov jjvTrep rjXOes lyKovei TrdXiv hasten 
back the way by which thou earnest, Aesch. Pr. 962 :— c. inf., 0pp. H. 
4. 103. Rare in Prose, Luc. Gymn. 4. 

€Ykovt)tC. Adv. actively, vigorously, Pind. N. 3. 61. 

tYKoviojiai, Med. {hoviw) to sprinkle sand over oneself 3.htT anointing, 
and before wrestling, Xen. Symp. 3, 8, Luc. Amor. 45. 

€YKOvis. (5os, fj, a maid-servant. Suid. ; cf. hiaKovot. 

iyKO-neui, eas, 6, a tool for cutting stone, chisel, Luc. Somn. 3. 


— eyKpovM. 

tYKoirr], Tj, an incision, Eust. I404. 56, Galen. II. a hindrance, 

I Ep. Cor. 9. 12 : an ititerruption, ttjs dpixovias Dion. H. de Comp. 22 ; 
uaT kyKoirds confusedly, Longin. 4I. 

lYKomao), to labour witJiout ceasing, C. I. 2059. 

CYKOTTOS, ov, wearied, Anth. P. 6. 33, Lxx (Job 19. 2, Isai. 43. 
23). II. wearisome, Lxx (Eccl. i. 8). 

eY'to'n'Ti.Kos, rj, ov, hindering, interrupting, Eust. 1216. 52. 

tyKOTTTii), fut. rf/ai, to knock in, naTTaXov Theophr. H. P. 2. 7, 6. II. 
to make an incision into, Hipp. 28. 35. III. to kinder, tlmtart, 

throw obstacles in the way of , tiv'l Polyb. 24. 1, 12 : — Pass. ,Ep. Rom. 15.22. 

eYKopSuXetj, to wrap up in coverlets, Ar. Nub. 10; for which lyKop- 
SvXl^oj (Synes. p. 16 A) is f. 1. 

€YKopvn-TCO, to butt at, tyic. tivl nX-qy-qv Lvc. 558. 

tYKocTfi-eo), to arrange in, iyKoa^eiT€ Ta Tfvxe .. p?;'! Od. I5. 218. 

^YKocrfiios, ov, in tke world, mundane, Eccl. II. orderly : — 

Adv. -ajs, Basil. 

fYKOTCio, to be indignant at, tiv\. Aesch. Cho. 41, Soph. pr. 871. 
cYKOTT^fxa, oTos, TO, =sq., Hesych. 
tYKOTTjcris, cojs, 17, anger at one, hatred, Lxx. 

6YKCT0S, ov, bearing a grudge, spiteful, malignant, cTTvyos Aesch. Cho. 
392; of the Erinyes, lb. 924, 1054: Adv., iyKiiTcus ex"^ Philo 2. 
520. II. Hdt. uses ty KOTOS, 6, like kotos', as Subst., a grudge, 

hatred, 'iyKOTov exeif ti-vl to bear a grudge against one, 3. 59., 9. 110; 
Tivusfor a thing, 8. 29 : 6ia ti 6. 73, cf. 133 : — so 'iyKOTov, to, Dion. H.9. 7. 

tYKOTviX-r), 17, an Atheniayi game, the victor in which was carried about 
kneeling o?i the palms of the other players' hands {KorvXai), Ath. 479 A, 
Pans. ap. Eust. 1282. 55. The game was also called iyKptKaSeta (Adv.), 
v. Hesych., Theogn. Can. p. 164. 27. 

tYKOupds, d5os, 7j, a painting on tlie ceiling, Aesch. Fr. 139, cf. Miiller 
Arcliaol. § 320. 4. 

fyKpa'^cD, tut. -Kpd^ofiai : aor. hvtKpdyov : — to cry aloud at one, esp. in 
anger, Tiv'i Ar. PI. 428 ; Im Ttva Thuc. 8. 84 ; <paiveiv d^v Koi iyxe- 
Kpayvs Arist. Physiogn. 6, 51. 

t'YKpanraXdcij, to be drunk at or with a thing, TiVi Hdn. 2. 10. 

eYKpdvtov. TO, the cerebelluni, Galen. 

«YKpacris. (COS, rj, a mixing in, Theol. Arithm. p. 9. 

iyKpij.<ji-xo\o%, o, a small fish (cf. eyypavXis), Arist. H. A. 6. 15, 9. 

tYKpdreia, 17, [eyKpdTrjs) mastery over, eyKp. kavTov sAi-control. Plat, 
Rep. 390 B ; iyKp. fjhovwv kuI iTn$v/u.tuiv control over them, lb. 430 E ; 
also, iyKp. irpos ti Isocr. 6 C, Xen. Mem. 2. I, I ; irtpi ti Arist. Eth. N. 
7. 4, 6. II. absol. self-control, Lat. continentia, Xen. Mem. I. 

5, I, etc., cf. Arist. Eth. N. 7, 4. 

eYKpQTC-up.a, to, an instatice of self-control. Iambi. Pyth. 17(72). 

tYKpureuop.ai, Dep. to exercise self-control, Arist. Eth. E. 2. 7, 6. 

iyKpdTia, to be master of, Metop. ap. Stob. 7. 38. 

iyKpaT<]i, is, {KpaTos) in possession of power. Soph. O. T. 941. II. 
holding fast, xeip iyKpaTtardTq a hand with the firmest hold, Xen. Eq. 
7, 8. 2. stout, strong, iyKpaTei aOevet Aesch. Pr. 55 ; tov iyKpa- 

TetrTaTOj/ cn'577poi' Soph. Ant. 474 ; t7/<p. acu^ia Xen. Hell.7. r, 23. III. 
c. gen. rei, having possession of a thing, master of it, Lat. compos rei, 
Hdt. 8. 49., 9. 106, Soph. Ph. 75, etc. ; vads iyKpaTT] iroSa the sheet 
that controls the ship, Id. Ant. 715: iyKp. iavTov master of oneself. 
Plat. Phaedr. 256 B, al. ; iyKp. dippodiatwv, yaoTpos, o'lvov, etc., Xen. 
Mem. I. 2, I, Oec. 12, 16. 2. absol. tnaster of oneself, self-con- 

trolling, Def. Plat. 415 D ; self-disciplined, Lat. coniinens, Arist. Eth. N. 
7. 4, 4, etc. IV. Adv. -Tws, with a strong hand, by force, apxnv 

Thuc. I. 76: iyKp. t'x^"' '^V^ '''■PXV^ Arist. Pol. 3. 13, 9. 2. witOi 

self-control, temperately. Plat. Legg. 710 A. 

eYKpaTTitTis. 60JS, T). a holding in the breath, Diog. L. 6. 77. 

€YKpe|J.dwO|xai. Pass, to be hung up in, Geop. II. to be de- 

pendent upon. Tii'os Auct. ap. Eus. P. E. 809 C. 

6YKpl8o-'''''>jXTis. ov, 6, a dealer in iyKpiZes, Ar. Fr. 252, Nicoph. Xeip. I. 

cYKpiKdSeia, v. sub iyKOTvXrj. 

tYKpiKoci), to enclose as in a ring, bind ns in a hoop, Hipp. 279. 54, 

iyKpLvu) [r], fut. -KpXvib: — to reckon i?i or among: to reckon as, t'iv' 
avdp' dpicTTOv iyKptvaiev av; Eur. H. F. 183:- — to admit as chosen or 
selected, ds TTjv a'ipiatv Plat. Legg. 755 D; eis T-qv yepovcrlav Dem. 489. 
19 ; fls TO OTahiov Xen. Hell. 4. I, 40. 2. to admit, accept, opp. 

to diTOKplvai, Plat. Legg. 936 A ; iv roTs <piXoff6<pois Id. Rep. 486 D, cf. 
Legg. 952 A, al., and v. iyKpnkov : — -to regard as genuine, admit, 
sanctioti, e. g. an author as classical, Suid. 

cYKpiS, i'Sos, 17, a cake made with oil and honey, also Tayrjvias, Stesich. 
2, Niccph. Xeip. 8, etc. 

eYKptcT'vS, ecus, q, (iyKpivai) an apprryval, judgment, C. I. 1 770. 1 7- 2. 
admission of athletes to the contest. Luc. pro Imag. II. II. a 

junction, meeting, q im tovs /xqpovs eyKp. Alciphro I. 39. 

■^YKptTlov, verb. Adj. one must admit, eh dpidndv Tiva, opp. to awoKp-, 
Plat. Rep. 537 A, cf. 413 D. 

€YKp'.TTipios, a, ov, of or for admission : iyKp. oikoi rooms where the 
athletes were exatriined before they were adjyiiited as candidates, C. L 
1104. 12. 

t'YKpiTOS, ov, admitted, accepted. Plat. Legg. 966 D. 

eyKporeu), to strike on the ground, eh ev fieXos eyKpoTeovrrai iroaffiv 
beating time with the feet to one tune, Lat. plaudere pedibus, Theocr. 18. 
7 (Bgk. dyKpoTeovaai) : — Med., irvyfiai 5* i^aav iyKpoTovfievai the fists 
were dashing one against tke other, Eur. I. T. 1368. II. Pass. 

to be fastened by nails. Philostr. 71. 

eYKpova, fut. crw, to knock or hammer in, vaTTaXovs els tov toixov Ar. 
Vesp. 130: to strike, iyKpovovcra noffal irTepvyas, of the locust, Anth. P. 7. 
195. 4. II. to dance, like iyKpoTew and iyKaraKpova, Ar. Ran. 374. 


tyKpvPu, late form of i-yKpvnrai, Diod. I. So, Hes3'ch. 

«YKpv(ji.p.a, TO, anything concealed, an ambuscade, Eust. 932. 17. 

iyKp-iiTma, fut. •ipai : aor. I ivtKpvipa : aor. 2 part. fern. kyKpv^ovaa 
ApoU. 3. 13, 6: — to hide or conceal in, SaKov (nrodifi iviKpv\lt /xeKaivr] 
Od. 5. 488; TO cpbv kv Sepfiart \aywov Arist. H. A. 9. 33; rt els ti 
Apollod. I. 5, I, etc. 2. Trvp ey/ip. to keep it concealed. At. Av. 841. 

tYKpCtJua^co, intr. to keep oneself hidden, act underhand, Ar. Eq. 822, 
— with a play on tyicpvcplas. 

€YKpi)<|)ias apTos, u, a \oz{ baked in the ashes, Hipp. 356. 14, Nicostr. 
'Xepocp. I, Luc. D. Mort. 20. 4, etc.; cf. criToblTrjs. 

€"YKpvi4>i-os, ov, = sq.. Anth. P. 5. 124. 

t'YKpii<}'°5, ov, (kovvtoi) hidden, concealed in, Nonn. D. 28. 295. 

?Yi^p^>|'^s, fojj, Tj, a hiding in something, Arist. de Juvent. 5, 6. 

eyKxaojiai, Dep. to acquire possessions in a foreign country, ttoKiv iv 
GprjiKTi Hdt. 5. 23 : o( eyKeKTrj/jLefoi foreigners v/ho possess properly in a 
country, opp. to SrjpLOTat, Dem. 120S. 27. 

iyKT€pet^(t>, to perform funeral rites upon, TVfiPqi Ap. Rh. I. I060. 

€YKTTi[xa. TO, land held in a deme or other district by a person not be- 
longing to it, Andoc. 25. 20, Dem. 87. 7. 

€YKTT]C7is, Dor. tyKTa.^\.%, etur, ^7, tenure of land in a deme or district 
by a person not belonging to it, Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 19 : — the right of hold- 
ing such property, often granted as a privilege or reward to foreigners, 
tyKTacnv Sovvai Decret. Byz. ap. Dem. 256. 7, cf. C. I. 1334, 1335, al. ; 
etvai 5e avTW oiicias kyKTrjaiv C. I. 90, 92 ; cf. eirfpyacla : — eYKTr^TiKov, 
TO, a land-tax paid for the right of holding such property, C. I. lOI. 27. 

tY^TTiTos, Tj, ov, possessed in a foreign country, Lxx (Lev. 14. 34, al.). 

(yKTi^u), to found, build in or 7ipon, Plut. 2. 328 E. 

iyKv^epvaa, to steer or guide in a place, Diog. L. 9. I. 

tY^vrjcris, ews, f/, =eyKvcns, Theophr. C. P. I. 6, 3. 

€YKCKd'j), to mix up in, Ar. Ach. 939, in Med. 

eY'«'UKX€0[iai, Pass, to roll or rotate in the sockets, of the joints, Hipp. 

6. 37. II. in Comic sense, to be taken in, ovk o7b' oirr] iyKsKVK- 
Xrjcrai Ar. Vesp. 699. — Cf. iKKVKXiai. 

eYKijK\i]9pov, TO, in Eust. 976. 15, should prob. be (KKvicXrj9pov, = iK- 

€YKviK\7]U.a, TO, (v. sub iKK-uKXrjiia): but, II. to. iyKvicXrjixaTa 

in Arist. Oec. 2. I, 8, seem to ht personal property. 

€YK'uk\ios, ov, also 17, ov Orph. Arg. 984: (kukAos) : — circular, rounded, 
round, x'>P°''- Eur. L T. 429, Aeschin. 2. 23 : to iyic. aaipia Arist. Gael. 
2. 3, 2 ; kyK. Kivqcris, <popa. motion in a circle, lb. 2. 12, 15., 14, 
3- 11- revolving in a cycle, periodical : at Athens, Kenovpy'iai 

ffK, public services required regularly every year, opp. to those required 
at uncertain times (like the TpiTjpapx'ia.), Dem. 463. 13, v. Wolf prolog. 
Lept. lxx.xvi sq. ; 67/c. S'tKaia rights common to all citizens, Dem. 792. 
16. III. general, ordinary, every-day, Lat. quotidianus, tv toTs 

hyKVKXloLS Koi Toh Kad' fjixipav ytyvofj.ivois Isocr. 1 76 C, cf. Arist. Pol. 
2. g, 9 ; eyK. SiaKovlai every-day duties, lb. 2. 5, 4, cf. 1.7, 2 ; t) iyK. 
SioiK-qai? C. I. 2347 c. 56. 2. in Arist. also, to. eyK. <piXocro<p{}p.aTa 

or TO. eyK. seem to have been the same as to. e^aiTepiKa, Gael. I. 9, 16, Eth. 
N.I. 5, 6; ci. e^arrepiKos : and 3. eyKvicXios rraiSela was the circle 

of arts and sciences, the general education, which every free-born youth 
in Greece went through before applying to professional studies, Plut. 2. 
1135 E ; 01 nepl to. kyK. TratSevTa'i Id. Alex. 7 ; to, eyK. iraihevfiaTa Id. 
2. 7 C ; cf. Ath. 184 B, Luc. Amor. 45, Vitruv. I. 6, Quintil. Inst. I. 10, 
1; also, eyK. aycuy-q instruction in general knowledge, Strabo 13: v. 
Schol. cit. in Gaisf. Suid. s. v. 

€YKVK\oT7aiS6ia, f. 1. for eyKVKXws iraiSela, Spald. Quintil. I. 10, I, cf. 
Plin. H. N. praef. : hence the modern Encyclopedia, — a mere barbarism. 

IykukXcs, ov, circular, round, Matro ap. Ath. 137 B, Arist. de Xeno- 
phane 2. 14. II. eyKVKXov, to, a woman's upper garment, Ar. 

Thesm. 261, Lys. 113, C. I. 155. 50. 

tYKVKXou, fut. iiaa, to move round in a circle, ofOaXfiov Eur. I. T. 76: 
— Pass, to form a circle, Plut. 2. 50 D. II. Pass, to encompass, 

encircle, xSov' aiStpos eyKVKXovptevov Psendo-Eur. Bacch. 292 ; (pojvq fie 
Tir eyKeKVKXaiTai a voice has echoed around me, Ar. Vesp. 395 ; often 
in late Prose, to wander or roam about, eyKVKXaiSijvai 'SiKeXiav Diod. 4. 
23, etc. ; so in Med. eyKVKXwoaadai, Plut. Marcell. 6, etc. 2. in 

strictly pass, sense, to be surrounded, Dio C. 56. 12. 

€YKijKX'>J<''i.s, €0)5, Tj, a surrounding, encompassing, Strabo 88. 

tYK'jXiSaTos, ov, Mss. of Hipp. 6^2 3. 3 ; but Galen, rightly read ayK-. 

eYKCXivS-rjcris, eojs, fj, a rolling among, Plut. Otho 2. 

iyKv} vSco, fut. -KvXlaai [i] : — to roll or ivrap up in, ttoXXois ijiavTOV 
tyKvXl/ai Trpayfiaffiv Pherecr. Xetp. 7; Pass. eyKvXiojxai, C. I. 150 B. 
31. II. metaph. in Pass, to be involved in. eh epanas eyKvXiadeis 

Xen. Mem. i. 2, 22 ; eh Tas mXiTiKas irpa^eis Dion. H. II. 36 : so in 
aor. med. eyKvXiaaaOaL, Luc. Hipp. 6. 

eYKvp,aivop.ai, Pass, to rage like the waves, Clem. Al. 1 79. 

kyKv\ioviio. to become pregnant, Geop. 14. 26, 2 ; tivo. of a child, 
Apollod. I. 2, 6; TO eyKVfiovjxevov the child, Dion. H. I. 70. 

€YKiin6vTicris, eas, y, impregnation, Pseudo-Arist. Plant. I. 2, 1 1. 2. 
pregnancy, Epiphan., etc. 

eyK<)p.av, ov, gen. oi-os, {KVfia B) pregnant, big with young, Xen. Cyn. 

7, 2, Arist. H. A. 5. 14, 27 ; eyK. yeveadai vtto tivos Id. Fr. 66 ; iViro? 
eyK. Tevxeaiv big with arms, of the Trojan horse, Eur. Tro. 1 1 ; eyK. 
ajivXos Plat. Com. *a. 2. 8 : — metaph., of the mind, Plat. Symp. 209 B, 
Theaet. 148 E. 

eyKvos, ov, (kvoj) = hTeg., Hdt. I. 5., 6. 131, Hipp. Aph. i 2 ^4 : ttojXos 
■fjavxi-ris eyKvos, of the Trojan horse, Anth. P. 9. 156; yaoTpos d-rrajaa- 
jxevav jiopov ejKvov, of one dying in child-birth, Epigr. Gr. 23S. 2. 
of plants, Arist. H. A. 8. S, I.' 


eyyciKivow. 407 

€YKiJTr-a), fut. to sloop down and peep in, Kara ras Ovpioas Plat. 
^*P- 359 D ; eyK. eis ti io look closely into, Hdt. 7. 152: — absol., eyKe- 
KvtpoTei stooping io the ground, Ar. Nub. 191, Thuc. 4. 4: — for Ar. 
Thesm. 236, v. avaKvnTw. — cf. also eKKv-nTOj. 

eyKvpim, v. sub eyKvp-jj. 

€YKijpT)o-is [o] . ecus, Tj, a meeting with or happening, Sext. Emp. P. 1 . 37. 

iyKvp<Te\):^, = eyKvpeai, Heraclit. ap. Clem. Al. 432. 

tY^vpTia, TO., the passages into the KvpTos or fishing-basket {nassa}: to 
which Plat, compares the throat, Tim. 78 B-D ; v. Stallb. 

eYi'vpTOs, ov, curved, arched, Hipp. Mochl. 841, Arist. Physiogn. 3. 5. 

eyKvpbi ; impf. eveKvpov : fut. eyKvpaa : aor. eveKvpaa : Pas.s. eYi^^pO" 
p.ai; — the forms Iy'^^P''"' ^ot- 1 eveKvprjOa are less common, v. infr. To 
fall in with, light upon, meet with, c. dat., Lat. incidere in, eveKvpae 
(paXay^i II. 13. I45 ; eyKvpaas aTTjCtv Hes. Op. 214 ; oko'iois eyKvpeaiaiv 
epyjiaai Archil. 65 ; eyKvpaais (Dor. aor. I part.) eKaTovraeTei ^iotS. 
Pind. P. 4. 502, cf. I. fin. ; arpaTO! IveKvpae ajicpoTepTiaL ttiui jioipriai 
Hdt. 4. 125 ; eveKvpTjoav arpaToi Id. 7. 218 : — in Hdt. 7. 208 c. gen., 
aXoyirjS eveKvpae iroXXfjs, (here Valck. proposed eKvprjije, which has 
been received by Bekk., etc. ; others suggest aXoyiTiai) : — c. acc. "Aibav 
eyKvpaavTes aXajiTrerov Epigr. Gr. 241. — An Ion. word, rarely used in 
Att., eyKvpcrai Soph. El. S63 ; eyKvpijcrai Cratin. AtjX. 12. 

€Yici5Ta, TO., Lacon. for eyKaTa, Hesych. 

eyKvTi [r]. Adv. {kvtos) to the skin, kyKVTi KeKapfxevos close shaven, 
like ev XPV KeKapjxevos, Archil. 34. 

eyKap.\.a.^U) : impf. eveKWji'ia^ov Aeschin. 66. 7 : fut. -acrai Plat. Gorg. 
518 D, 519 A, Isocr. 255 D, but -acrojiai Plat. Symp. 198 C,D, Aeschin. 

18. 4: pf. eyKeKcojilaKa Plat. Legg. 629 C, Isocr. 154 C: — Pass., aor. 
eyKOjfiiaffdeh Hdt. 5. 5: pf. eyKeKcufj-taCjiai Plat. Symp. 177 C: (the 
tenses being formed as if the Verb were a compound of ev and Ktjjxrj, and 
not derived directly from eyKuifuos ; cf. eKKXrjOLa^oj). To praise, laud, 
extol, Tiva Ti one for a thing, Plat. Rep. 363 D ; tivcL em aotpia Id. 
Euthyphro 9 B ; koto tovto Id. Lach. 191 B; ayadiiv avhpa eyK. Tiva to 
praise him as a good man. Id. Theaet. I42 B : — Pass, to be praised, Hdt. 
5. 5, Plat. Symp. 181 A, etc. 

€Yf«^tJ-icuTTT]s, ov, 6, a praiser, panegyrist, Eccl. 

€YKcij(iLacrTiK6s, Tj, ov, panegyrical, Arist. Rhet. Al. 4, I, Polyb. 8. 13, 2. 
€YKup.iao-T6s, T], ov, to be praised, Philo I. 453. 

eYK<^|J-i-o-Ypa4>os, 0, a panegyric-writer, Artemid. I. 56. C. I. 15S5, al. 
tYKiiip-io-XoYLKov (sc. Txo'irjjxa), to, a laudatory ode, C. I. 1587. 
eyKu>\L'.ov, TO, v. sq. II. 2. 

€YKu)p.LOs, ov, {kw/xt]) iH the village, hence native, common, much like 
eyxuipios, Hes. Op. 342 ; cf. Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 84. II. {KWjios) 

belonging to a Bacchic revel, in which the victor was led home in pro- 
cession with music, dancing, and merriment : — Pind. uses eyKwjxws and 
ewLKilifuos of everything belonging to the praise or reward of a conqueror, 
eyK. jieXrj, vfJ-voL, etc., O. 2. 85, P. 10. 82 ; eyK. djupl Tpoirov Id. O. IO 
(11). 93 ; OTetpdvajv eyKwjuos TeOjxos the law of praise (i.e. due praise) 
for prizes won, lb. 13. 39. 2. eyKwjiiov (sc. enos), to, was a 

laudatory ode to a conqueror, as were many of Pindar's, see Fragmm. 
83-86; Bockh C. I. 1585 : — hence, generally, an eulogy or panegyric 
on a living person, Ar. Nub. 1205, Plat., Dem. 297. 5, etc.; distinguished 
from eTTaivos {to eyK. toiv epyav, 0 irratvos TTjs dpeTTjs), Arist. Eth, N. 
I. 12, 6, Rhet. I. 9, 33. 

€YKCL>Trov, TO, the part of the ship between the foremost and hindmost 
oars. Ath. 204 B. 

'Eyvarios, a, ov, of or belonging to Egnatia (in Apulia), ''EyvaTia o5ds 
the continuation of the Appian road through Apulia, and also across the 
sea from ApoUonia Eastward, Strabo 322. 

tyvinv, V. sub yiyvwOKQ) ; Pind. has eyvov, cf. eSov. 

ey^e^, fut. -fe'crcu, to scratch or scrape, Eur. Fr. 300 (vulg. ey^vaai). 

«YjT]pa[vco, to dry in, Hipp. 636. 11. 

ey^vui [y'], = ey^eaj, Hipp. 555. 40, Theophr. H. P. 9. 13, 3. 

eYpf-Kij8ot[iOS, ov, rousing the din of war, strife-stirring, epith. of Pa'las, 
Hes. Th. 925, Lamprocles I. 

€Ype-|io-XT1s, ov, 0, exciti?ig, rousing the fight. Soph. O. C. 1054: — fem. 
eypejxdxrj, epith. of Pallas, h. Horn. Cer. 424. 

eYpe-P'06os, ov, stirring strife, Nonn. D. 20. 291, etc. 

€Yp60. eypero, v. sub eye'ipu. 

typeaL-Kh)p.o%, ov, stirring up to revelry, Anth. P. 9. 524, 6. 

£Yp'nY°P'^^ €YpTlY°p9^> -9ai, —Qacn, v. sub eye'ipa. 

€YpT|Yopf^, a form introduced by the Copyists even into correct authors, 
as Xen. Ven. 5,11, Arist. H. A. 4. 10, i, etc., but now generally corrected 
from Mss. : v. Dind. Steph. Thes. 

fYpTiYopi-Kos, Tj, ov, wakeful, waking, -rpd^eis, Kivqaeis Arist. Somn. 2, 

19, etc. 

tYpTlVOpoTcos, Adv. part, of eyprjyopa, waking, Plut. 2. 32 A. 

€YpT]YOp6cov. Ep. part., as if from a pres. eypjjyopaw (v. sub eyelpai), 
watching, awake, Od. 20. 6. 

typTiYopc-ios, Of, keeping awake, Pherecr. Incert. 9. 

€YpTlYOpfi-S, eais, fj, a waking, Hipp. 49. 23, Arist. H. A. 4. 10, I, al. ; 
Arist. wrote a treatise Trepi vttvov Kai eyprjyupaeas. 

eYpT]YopTi [1], Adv. awake, watching, II. 10. 1S2. 

eyp-i\(T(Ta, {eyeipw) to watch, be awake or watchful, II. II. 551, Od. 20. 
33, 53, Ap. Rh. 2. 308. etc. 

eyp'^, later form of eyeipoj, imper. eypeTcu, Sopat. ap. Ath. 17.^ C; eypere 
Eur. Rhes. 532 : — Pass., eypeTai Opp. H. 5. 241 ; eypovTai Eur. Phaiith. 
5. 29, eypeTO Opp. C. 3. 421. 

'^ey\aLvu3, v. sub eyxa(TKai. 

€Yx5Xa(i>. fut. dca.', to relax, Plut. 2. 690 A. 

EYX^Xivoai, fut. wcrw, io put a bit in the mouth of, imrov Babr. 76- 14* 


408 


— Pass., ToL ffTufiara ly/cexc^^^vaiiiivovs having the hit in their mouths, 
Hdt. 3. 14, cf. Xen. An. 7. 2, 21. 2. rbv Sij/xov iyKfxaXa'uixtvov 

TT) dXiyapxia held in check by the oligarchy, Plut. Lys. 21. 

i-^XaXKiVLi, to impress or design on brass, SchoL Ven. li. 18. 468. 

«YX'^^'<os. ov, in or with brass : moneyed, rich, Anth. P. 1 1. 425. II. 
for sate. Ath. 584 E. 

tYXivS-rjs, V. sub ihxavhr]^. 

t-yXO'P^Y^' ^" incision, ApoUod. Poliorc. 43.;20. 

«7X<ipo-YH''^' anything engraven, a cleft or channel, df a tunnel, 
like xapahpa, Polyb. 12. 20, 4. 

iyXapaKTtov, verb. Adj. otie must make incisions in, ti Theoph. Nonn. 
I.^p. 372. 

cYXo-pi^iS, eojs, Tj, an engraving in metal, C. I. 2155; scarification, 
Galen. II. aii incision, Schol. Ap. Rh. 3. 4I3. 

iyx5,pa.a-crti>, Att. -ttco: fut. -^cu; — to engrave, tiv'l upon a thing, Dion. 

H. 2. 55 ; e'l's TO Upuv C. I. 1710 B, cf. Plut. Pencl. 21, etc. ; Kara, rivos 
Id. Them. 9: — /o 7?ia,?^« an incision into a thing, Geop. 5. 38, 2. 

'VX'ipiSoK-a''-, Dep., = xa/)i'{'o;uai Anth. P. 9. 114: but L. Dind. proposes 
ev Ki\dpiGTO for kyKex,'- 

iyxacTKia, fut. CYyavoO/iai : aor. kyx'^'''^''' (fs if from iyxalvai, which 
does not occur) : — literally, to gape, trpij; tt/v aeX-qvrjV Luc. Icaroni. 13 : 
kyx- t'^ gape for it, Alciphro l. 22. II. to grin or scojf at 

one, C7xa<TA:e(!/ aoi Ar. Vesp. 721 ; kyxo-vfirai rals kfiais Tvxaiai Id. 
Ach. 1197; eyx^^'^^'Ta.t rfj -noKti Eq. 1313: c. part., fi-t) yap iyxavTj 
ttotI . . eicfvywv let him not tannt [us] with his having escaped, Ach. 221. 

«YXf?'^, fut. -x^aai or -xeffoiJ/xai : pf. iyic^x'^^^ '■ — Lat. incacare, Ar. 
Ran, 479 : c. acc. to be in a horrid fright at one, Id. Vesp. 627. 

«YXf''-Ppo|Jios, oy, t/nmdering with the spear, Pind. O. 7. 78. 

tYX^'^! V' Ep- form of tyxos, a spear, lance, Hom., esp. in U. ; gen. pi. 
iyx^iawv, 5. 167; iyx^'-V iiciicaaTo he .excelled all in the spear, 2. 530. 

tYX'^Tl' Ep. 3 sing. pres. subj. of hyxi<^, Od. 9. 10. 

€YX"--''*P<^'^v°s, ov, hurling the thunderbolt. Find. P. 4. 345, etc. 

eYXfip-a?"^, fut. dao), to pass the ivinter in, Julian. Ep. 53, Poll. I. 62. 

tYX''"H-°'PY°5, ov, = kyxfatpiapyos, E. M. 313. 14. 

iyX^^p^<j>, fut. rjaw, (x^ip) to put one's hand in or io a thing, to under- 
take, attempt, c. dat. rei, Eur. Med. 377, Thuc, etc. ; c. inf , Plat. Prot. 
310C, Xen. Mem. ,2. 3, 12, etc.; tov eyx^tprjaavra crvKocpavTci^v Hypexid. 
Euxen. 44 : absol. to make an attempt or beginning. Soph. El. 1026, Thuc. 
4. 4, etc. 2. to lay hands on, attack, assail, rivi Thuc. 4. 131, Xen. 

Hell. 4. 5, 16 ; irpos Tiva. Polyb. 2. 22, II. 3. to put hand to a 

case requiring medical treatment, tivi Hipp. 3. 27., 8. 9. 4. to try 

one's hand in argument, ds eKarepov Plut. Cic. 21: Pass../o 6e discussed. 
Id. 2. 687 E. II. in late Poets, to take in hand, c. acc, 'ipyov 

Epigr. Gr. 1038. 36. — 'Eirixfipeai is more .in use: cf. €7x^0'"', sub fin. 

€YX«'pT1H-'i. ■^o. undertaking, attempt. Soph. O. T. 540, Plat. Polit. 
290 D, etc. 

«YXf'pT1<^i-S, V, a taking in hand, undertaking, Thuc. 6. 83, Plut. 
Caes. 66. II. = €7xeipia, Galen. 

*7X*'-PT''€'ov, verb. Adj. one must undertake, Xen. Ages. I, I, Plat. Polit. 

'YX^'-PT'^s, ov, 0, one who undertakes, an adventurer, Ar. Av. 257. 
<YX^'-PT''n<6s, tj, ov, enterprising, adventurous, Xen. Hell. 4. 8, 2-2. 
!\dv. -/irois, adventurously, Archyt. ap. Stob. 589. 6. 
eYX^ipio-. manipulation, Hipp. Art. 803. 

CYX^i-piSios, ov, {x^'ip) in the hand, iKerajv icXdSoi Aesch. Supp. 22. II. 
as Subst., €YX*'-p'8iov, to, a hand-knife, dagger, Hdt. I. 12, 214, etc., 
Thuc. 3. 70; iyxcptSto) irXrjTTeiv Lys. loi. 13, etc. 2. a handle, 

hilt. Theophr. H. P. 4. 3, 3, Ath. 204 A. 3. a manual, hand-book, 

name of a work by Epict. [-rSiOv, Meineke Menand. p. 160.] 

«YXfipi?", fnt. Att. iSj : pf. kyKex^'^p'^o- Pint. Phoc. 34 : — to put into 
one's hands, entrust, tl jivi or nvd tivi. Hdt. -I. III., 5. 92, 3, Thuc. 2. 
67 ; Tas dpxas (yx- "I'l Hdt. 5. 71, cf. Arist. Pol. 5. 5, 8 ; so, e7x. rivi 
alone (apx^jv being omitted), lb. 5. 6, 12; I7X. ifxavTov rrj drvxi^ 
Antipho 119. 20; and freq. in Att.: — Pass, to be entrusted, rivi to one, 
Polyb. 5. 44, I ; but, (yxeipi'CefjOai ti to be entrusted with a thing, Luc. 
Prom. 3, Amor. 39, etc. ; so c. inf., dioiiceiv to rrj^ "px^^ 67«6XC'p'C/ie0a 
we have been intrusted with the administration of the government, Hdn. 8. 
7. 1-2 ■ — Med. to take in hand, encounter, KivbvvovsThac. 5. 108, DioC.,etc. 

(yX^'-P'--^^TOs,ov, put into one's hands, eyx-Ttva irapaSiScvai Hdt. 5. 106. 

^YX"-p'°v- '■"> 'J towel, Eccl. ' 

iyXf^-po-yacTTiup, opos, 6,=yacrTpuxfip, Ath. 4 D. 

lyXi<-p0Toviu>, to elect, els vvaTeiav Dio C. 4I. 39 ; cf. Poll. 2. 150. 

'YXf'-P°'"PY^"! to produce as by manual labour, Eccl. 

iyXeL<j}, Ep. for iyx^<^, Hom. 

iyXf^^^f-ov. TO, Dim. of eyxfXvs, in sing., Ar. Fr. 302. 7. Antiph. 

I. 4: but mostly in pi. eyxfXeia, Pherecr. M(t. I. 12, Callias KvieX. I. 
2, Posidipp. AoKp. I ; owTaTc TayxeXe'ia Ar. Ach. 1043 : — -in all these 
places eyx^Xaa may be neut. pj. of eyxeXeios (sub. Kpea or Tefxaxn) ; 
indeed iu Pherecr. AovK. 1 we (inA^rifXaxos eyxeXeiov, cf, Eust. 1 23 1. 36. 

EYX^^^^v ov-vu>v,uivos,6, an eel-basket, eel-trunk, Arist. H. A. 8.4, 34, 37. 

iyxf\<>it.ov [u] , TO, Dim. of e7xeAvs, Amphis <I>(A6t. I , Ephipp. '0^eA..i . 6. 

«YX'^'"o-''"p6<})os, ov, keeping eels, Arist. H. A. 8. 2, 34. 

<YX«^"S or tyxik-vs (v. Ind. Arist.), f/, later also 6 (Luc. Anach. I, etc.) : 
gen. eojs or vos : pi. 67X6Aei?, -uej or -us, gen. -ecov or -vwv, dat. -fcri 
or -vai, v. Ind. Arist. ; but eyx^Xeais, -tis, are the true Att. forms, v. Ind. 
Comm. Gr. s. v. : (v. sub t'x's) : — an eel, (yxeXvts t€ Kal I'x^ves II. 
21- 203, 353; often dressed with beet (v. t€OtXoc) ; those from Lake 
Copais were in high repute, Ar. Ach. 880, Pax 1005 ; e7X- BoicuTiai 
Antiph. Incert. 1 1 : — proverb., eyxeXas e-qpdaeai i. e. to be fond of fishing 
in troubled waters, Ar. Eq. 864, cf. Nub, 559. , 


lyX^^^'^v, V. e7xcXfaii/. 
tyXiXv-ijii-nos, dv, eel-faced, Luc. V. H. I. 35. 
iyX^O'i-p-apy'i. ov, raging with the spear, E. M. 313. 6, Hesych. 
€YX«cri-|^"pos, ov, fighting with the spear, II. 2. 692, etc., Od. 3..J88. — ■ 
On the composition, v. sub io/iajpos. 
iyX^o-L-x^^p, 6, living by war (cf. yaOTpSx^tp), Orph. tt. 26«r^. 18. 
iyXff^'T^S.Kos, ov, (irdWoj) wielding the spear, II. 2. 131, etc. 
«YX*<''"<l'°P°s> ov, spear-bearing, Pind. N. 3. 107. 

€YX'" ■ fut- -X^'" i'^- X^'^)' late €7xvcTa> Hero Math. Vett. l86. 12 : aor/ 
6i'e'xea, Ep. evex^va, but 3 pi. Ivc'xeai' in tmesi Od. 8. 436; subj. (yx^V< 
Ep. e7X«'?? (v. infr.) : pf. pass, kyuix'^l''^'- po">' in, ev 5' olvov 

ixevev Od. 3. 40., 6. 77 ; fxeOv . . tyxe'iri htirdefjai 9. 10 ; olvov is KvXma 
Hdt. 4. 70; ofos T dXdfpa t' eyx^as tovtw UKvtpet Aesch. Ag. 322 ; 
K&v oivdv fj.ot firj 'yxv^ ah -nitLV Ar. Vesp. 616 ; and iyx^i^^ alone, to 
fill the cup, Tois veav'ioKois eyxeiv iiceXeve Xen. An. 4. 3, 13, cf. Plat. 
Symp. 214 A, and oft. in Com. ; — also, €7x611' avovSrjv to pour in wine 
for a libation, Ar. Pax 1102, cf. Antipho 113. 25 : — ^Med., xjSwp S' eve- 
XevaTo wovXv (with no med. sense), Od. 19. 387 ; but in strict sense of 
Med, to ponr in wine for oneself, fill .one's cup, Ar. Vesp. 617; iyxeiadat 
eij TTjv XE'T*" '"''dv to pour [wine] into one's own hand, Xen. Cyr. i. 3, 9; 
voTijv iyxdadai Id. Symp. 2, 26. 2. of dry things, io pour in, 

shoot in, ev Se jioi aX(pna x^^ov Od. 2. 354. II. sometimes 

with acc. of the cup, to fill by pouring in, kyxdv KprjTTjpa, ipidXrjv 
Sophron Fr. I49, Xen. Symp. 2, 23; 'eyx^ov , . Aids ye TTjvSe awr^pos 
Alex. ToK. 3 ; eyxeaaa .. dyaOov dai/xovos (sc. icvXiKa) Nicostr. Ilavbp. 
3. III. eyxeiv ijScup tivi (v. KXeipvSpa), Dem. 407. 17, cf. 1052. 

21 : Pass., eyxeTTai to itpwTov vSwp Aeschin. 82. 13 sq. 

IyxQovios, ov, in the earth, airodirj Keifxevrj eyx^- Epigr. Gr. 298. II. 
of the country. KvXi^ Anth. Plan. 235. 

tYX^^-'-voof^i'-^ Pass, to be clothed. effS^Ta -Lyc. 974, cf. 1347. 

€YX^i'^ .[f], to deal wantonly with, insult, "EXXijaiv Aesch. Supp. 914, 
cf. Cho..l37. 

iyX^oa'ji, to be of a greenish hue, Nic. Th. 154. 

€YX^°°s, ov, = sq., Nic. Th. 536; metaph. acc. 'eyx^oa, lb. 676. 

€YX^'^P°s, ov, of a pale or yellow green, Theophr. H. P. 3. 12, 5, etc. 

'eyxvoos. ov, contr. -xvovs, ovv, doivny, Nic. Th. 762. 

€YXOv5pC5'^, to form into grains, Archig. ap. Galen. KaTO. tottovs I. 3. 

€YX°v8pos, ov, in stnall bits, Lat. grumosus, Diosc.,1. 83. 

«YXOp5os, ov, (xop^V) stringed, with strings. Poll. 4. 58. 

*YX°P^'^'^' to dance in, ev 'Ivdia Plut. 2. 332 B. 

e'YXOS, TO, a spear, lance, often in Hom., consisting of two parts, alxMV 
and dupv, head and shaft, II. 6. 319, where its length is eleven cubits: the 
shaft is \isually ashen, [xeiXivov eyxos, freq. in II. ; cf. also OTahalos, 
dTna6ol3pi6rjs. — It served both for throwing and thrusting, but from its 
weight was only used by the stoutest men, and when near the enemy: 
hence the most honourable weapon. II. any weapon, a sword, 

often in Soph., as Aj. 287, 658, 907, etc.; -nTepaiTa eyxv arrows, Eur. 
H. F. 1098 : even a ball, of Nausicaa, to S' €7x05 ev nooiv icvXivSeTai 
Soph. Fr. 872 : — metaph., (ppovTiSos 67x0s Soph. O. T. 170. (Acc. to 
Curt., akin to aKr), aKwv, ai'xA"?,) 

eyxo'^^O; V' -A-tt- for dyxovaa, the plant anchusa, alkanet, the root of 
which yields a red dye, Ar. Lys. 48, Xen. Oec. .10, 2 ; ayxovaa in 
Theophr. H. P. 7. 8, 3, v. 1. Ar. Fr. 309. 3. 

eyX'>'^<^i-t'^, =dyxov(Ti^oj. ap. E. M. 313. 38. 

eyXpcL'^ and eyxpo^va, like 'eyxpi-I^TTw, to dash against, hdLt. impingere, 
evexpavev es to Trpdawnov t<) oKfjiTTpov Valck. Hdt. 6, 75- H- 
a Pass, occurs in Hdt. 7. 145, eaav 5e vpos Tivas Kal dXXovs eyKexp^- 
fiivoL [sc. Tii)Xep.0L\ there were wars undertaken . . ; but this is prob. f. 1. 
for eyicex^i-P^h'-evoi (from eyxeipew). 

€YXp6p.6Ti5ci), fut. ((TO), to neigh in, Poll. 10. 56. 

'eyxpn>-P-0; TO, a spitting at, Plut. 2. 82 B. 

eyxpei'i''^TO\ia.\., Dep. to expectorate, Luc. Gall. 10. 

^YXPTl?*^' to want, have need, e'ls ti Geop. 20. 19: — to. ■€7xp^'C'"''''<^ 
necessaries, Luc. de Hist. Conscr. -22. 

tYXP^H*-'""'''^ ^YXP^'"'™ (Wessel. Hdt. 2. 60): aor. 'evexptp-'^'o. II., Hdt.: 
— Pa.ss., 11., etc.: fut. med. -xpip^o/xai Ap. Rh. 4. 939: aor. pass, fi'e- 
Xpip<p9'rjV (v. XP'A"''™)- ^0 bring near /o, with collat. notion ot 
force, to strike or dash against, tw [Tf'/jfWiTi] txv fidX' 'eyxpip^'ipas eXdav 
o'xeSoi' dp/xa drive the chariot close so as almost to touch the post, 11. 23. 
334 ; (so, ev vvacri Se toi ittttos . . eyxp'f^<pSrjTu: let him almost touch the 
post, lb. 338) ; eyxp. Pdpiv Trj yri to bring the boat close to land, 
Hdt. 2. 60 ; eyxp. (sc. tt)v vavv) tw alyiaXai Id. 9. 98 ; eyxp. tov 'lir-nov 
T77 dTjXey -Id. 3. 85. II. intr. to approach, Tivi Soph. El. 898 : — 

but the Pass, is more regular in this sense, eyxp'f^<p6eis having come near 
io assault one, II. 13. 146; evixp'IJ-<pOevTa -nvXTjaiv 17. 405; alxp-r) oOTear 
eyxpip-tpOeiaa the point driven to the very bone, 5. 662 ; doirih' (i.e. 
daTTihi) evixpipfpQ^i^ dashed against his shield, 7. 272 ; vtuXeiils eyxpip-- 
TTTOVTO they pressed nncensmg on, 17. 413; so later, to keep close to, 
eyxp. (sc. Tji yri), of fish, Hdt. 2. 93 ; eyxp- yvvaiKt, like irXrjoid^ai II. 
3, Id. 4. I-13, v. supr. ; eXdcjyois eyxP'tJ-TTOfieva pursuing them, Eur. Hipp. 
318 ; — of serpents, to attack, Tivi Nic. Th. 336, cf. Ap. Rh. 4. 151 2 ; of 
elephants, 0pp. C. .2. 535 : so also of disease, to attack a particular part, 
Hipp. 654. 25. — The word belongs chiefly to Ep. poetry. Ion. Prose, and 
late Prose, as App. and Philostr., v. Ruhnk. Tim. s. v. 

6YXP^''''-S> ^ttJS,^, (67XP'''") anointing, rubbi?ig in, Hipp. 24. 1 3. II. 
a slight wound, scratch, bite, Ael. N. A. 3. 22. 

'fyXpi-o'\iLa, TO, an ointment, Hipp. 48. 25. 

eYXpi-fTOs, ov, rubbed in as an ointment, Theocr. II. 2; fis tovs o(p9aX- 
fiovs Arist. G. A. 3. 7, 18 ; cf. Blomf. Aesch. Pr. 488. 
tYXP^*^ [']> to rub, anoint, Tivi with a thing, Ath. 542 D, cf. Anth. P. 


€y)(povii^(a — eSvov. 

IT. 107 : metaph., tp^vSriyopois (pri/jtatT l7xpt«ii' '^'"V Lye 1455 : — Med. 
to anoint oneself, tivos ivit/i a thing, Strabo 699, etc. : — Pass., ids eyxp^- 
a6eis poison injected by a sting, Ael. N. A. I. 54. II. to stick 

in, TO KivTpov lb. 6. 20. III. to sting, pricTt, rivi Plat. Phaedr. 

251 D : V. xp'o' HI- 

cyxpovijo), fut. Att. tcu : — to be long about a thing, to delay, Thuc. 3. 
27 ; TTEpi ToTTov Hipp. Acut. 392 ; e7x/'0!'/o-as after long delay, Epigr. 
Gr. 815. 7 ; iyxP- '"po^ '''"^ ya/iov Arist. Rhet. 3. 10, 7 ; ^ivi in a thing, 
Polyb. 15. 36, 6; ev roiro) Dio C. 44. 46: — so in Pass., Ep. Plat. 362 
A. II. to become chronic, iyxP°'''K^'- ijJ-TTvrfixa Hipp. Progn. 

42. 35: — so in Pass., i'yxpoviaStv to v6ffi])j.a Plat. Gorg. 480 A, cf. Arist. 

H. A. 7. 7, I. 
t-yxpov-cf^os, 6, delay in doing a thing, Oribas., Aet. 
tyxpovos, ov, lasting for a time, Zonar. Adv. -vais, Eccl. 
(yXpvcros, ov, golden, crgKov C. I. 3524. 35; aTo\r\ Philostr. 79^; 

irporroipis Diod. 3. 39. 

t"yXP'^?°H''"-''> P^iss. with pf. iyK€Xp(^ffl^o.', to be engrained, Arist. de 
Xenophaiie 4, 6 : — metaph. to be amalgamated with, -noSos iyKfxpaa- 
jitVQv to) ^'iw Id. Eth. N. 2. 3, 8 ; voixov roh eiriTTjSev ixaai tuiv ttoKitSiv 
eyXpi^Ceadat bu Archyt. ap. Stob. p. 269. 56. 

lyXvXiJco, to convert irito juice (by pressing), Theophr. C. P. 6. II, I4. 

*YX^^'-<'T''^. """Oi conversion into juice, Diosc. 1. 133, with v. 1. x^^^'^l^°- 

tyXvXos, ov,jjticy, succulent, Theophr. C. P. 6. II, 15 : — savory, Alex. 
Ae^. 5. 12. Adv. -kajs, Archig. ap. Galen. 8. p. 156. 

ttyXv\x,a, TO, an infusion, Galen. 

iy\xHi.ari^(i>, fut. (<T£u, to make an infusion of, ti Geop. 4. 7> 3 ! cited 
also from Diose.-: — verb. Adj. -tl(7T€ov, one must infuse, make an infu- 
sion, Geop. 18. 17, I. II. tyx- riva to treat by infusions, Hippiatr. 

'VX^'Ci<^'''i(r|A6s, 0, an infusion, Hippiatr. 

?YXvn.os, ov, moistened, iyx^lJ-a. X^I^V HipP- OfBc. 744 C : juicy, suc- 
culent, aap^ Plat. Tim. 74 D, ef. Arist. de Sens. 5, I. 
€YX''jH'-'^<''''S \y\, V, distribution of juices through the body, Hipp. Epid. 

2. 1037 : — V. eKxvfJ--- 
iyxvvdi, late form of kyx(ca, Luc. Imag. 29, etc. ; Lob. Phryn. 726. 
e"yXt'<'''-s, etas, 77, (kyxew) a pouring in, Plut. 2. 38 E. 
^YX'^TOS, ov, poured in, iifused, Hipp. 603. 25, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. 2. 

3. II. 'iyxvTos (sc. irXaKovi), u, a cake cast into a shape, Lat. en- 
chytus, Hippon. Fr. 21, Menand. ^'euS. I. 9, cf. Ath. 644 C, sq. 2. 
iyxvrov. r6, = iyxviJ.a, Hippon. 28, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 2. 10. 

iyXVTp'\.t,ui, like KaraxvTpi^aj, x"'''P'C"'' to expose children in on 
earthenware vessel. Piers. Moer. p. 138 : hence, to make an end of (cf. 
our slang phrases ' to dish,' 'to go to pot,'), Ar. Vesp. 289. 

CYxV'picTpia, 77, a woman who gathered the bones from a funeral pile 
into an urn. Plat. Minos 315 D, v. Bockh. ad 1. II. a woman who 

exposed children (cf (yxvrp'i^oj), Schol. Ar. Vesp. 289. 

«YX(op.a, TO, the deposit or bar of a river, Polyb. 4. 39, 9. 

iyx^ivvvyx or -vu> : fut. -xtutrctJ:' — to Jill up by depositing earth, of rivers, 
Polyb. 4. 40, 4 : 'eyx- raippov App. Civ. 5. 36. II. to throw in 

earth, eis racppov lb. 2. 7.5> cf. Diod. 17. 42. 

€'YX'^P^'^> to give room to do a thing, to allow, 6 xpovos ovk eyx<^p^h 
c. inf., Lys. 175. 33, Xen. Eq. 12, 13 ; absoL, offov 7) SfKarrj lyextupee 
so far as the money allowed him to go, Hdt. 2. 135 ; lav (yxa^pfl to 
vdajp (i.e. the water-clock K\etpv5pa), Dem. 1094. 3. 2. eyxojp^i, 

impers. there is time, it is possible or allowable, c. dat. pers. et inf , kyx- 
avrSi dSevai Antipho 112. 18, cf. 140. 12, Plat. Prot. 321 D, Xen. Hell. 
2. 3, 16, etc. ; ois kyx- vfipiCTah eivai Lys. 169. 35 : — also absol., eVt 
iyX'^P^^ there is yet time. Plat. Phaedo 116 E; ovk^t' €7xii'p€r Dem. 52. 
7 ; often in Arist. = l!'Sfx"'"' ! — so, iyxo^povv kari Paus. 3. 24, II. 

€YX'^P'-°s, ov, also Tj or a, ov Hdt. 6. 35, Pind. O. 5. 25 : (xo'pci) : — 
in or of the country, laO-qs eyxc^piv Hdt. I.e.; kyxaip'ta. Xi/xva Pind 

I. e.; «7X. 0€oi, Saifioves, ypwes Aesch. Theb. 14, Ag. 810, Soph. Tr, 
183, Thuc. 2. 74; KapTa 5' ear' kyx- a true-born Theban, Aesch. Theb 
413 ; l7X. irupoi', opp. to kirewaKTOL Arist. Mirab. 82 ; of winds, local 
Theophr. C. P. 5. 12, II. 2. as Subst. a dweller in the land, €7X 
TTjoSe 717? inhabitants. Soph. O. C. 871, cf. Eur. Ion 1167; ol kyx 
Arist. P. A. 3. 10, 10. 3. to iyx'^piov as Adv. according to the 
custom of the country, Thuc. 4. 78. II. of or for the country, 
rustic, V. 1. Hes. Op. 342. 

«7X"Pos, ov, (x^pa) = foreg.. Soph. Ph. 692, O. C. 125. 
€YX'"o"i-s, ecus, !?, a filling up of a channel with silt, Arist. Meteor. 
I. 14, 22, Polyb. 4. 39, 10, etc. 


409 


eYX^fT+lpios, ov, useful for filling up, App. Civ. 5. 36. 
iyii, I : Pron. of the first person : — Ep. kyusv before vowels (and so in 
Dor., before consonants, Epich. 64 Ahr., Sophron 39, Ar. Ach. 748, 754, 
but in Aeol. tycov parox., ApoU. de Pron. p. 64), very rare in Att., Aesch. 
Pers. 931 : — strengthd. €70176, Lat. eq^ddem, I at least, for my part, hi- 
deed, for myself; but this is much more freq. in Att. than in Hom.: 
Dor. lyiiyo., C7iovYa, Alcman 65, Ar. Ach. 736, Lys. 986 : Boeot. loovYa, 
Iciya Ar. Ach. 898 : Lacon. and Tarent. I71CVT1 Hesych., ApoU. in A. B. 
524. II. a different root ME appears in the oblique cases, 

viz. Gen. e/xoS, enclit. ^ov ; Ion. and Ep. e/ieo, eyueC, ji^v, also ep.^6ev 
II. I. 525, Eur. Hel. 177 (lyric); kn^io Epit. in C. I. 956, 1027, al. ; 
fifdlv Sophron 46 Ahr. ; Dor. hfxlos, efievs, Epich. ap. Apoll. de Pron. 
p. 365; Boeot. 6/ioOs Corinn. 33; also Ifxeioj, kfi^'im, l/xcos /^poll. I.e.: — 
Dat. kfioi, enclit. fx.0'1 ; Dor. kp-iv Epich. 94. 9 Ahr., Ar. Ach. 733, 
Theocr. 4. 30 ; Tarent. (jj-ivrj Rhinthon ap. Apoll. 104 B : — Acc. e/ze, 
enclit. fie. III. Duil, nom. and acc, vui (cf. Lat. nos), we two, 

Hom. and Ion. ; Att. vw, which however is found in Od. 15. 475., 16. 
306; vu)e Antimach. ; gen. and dat. vai'iv, Att. vSiv ; vwCv = Tjp.Tv 
Q^Sm. I. 213, etc. IV. PL, nom. thjlus (an Ion. form ypi-ees, as 


<5- 


in Mss. of Hdt., is denied by Dind. de Dial. Hdt. p. xx) ; Aeol. apii-KS, 
Od. 9. 303, Alcae. 18, Pind. P. 4. 256 ; Dor. a/^es Epich. 94. 6, Ar. Lys. 
168 :— Gen., T/fiaiv, Ion. T/fieojv, Tjiieiwv (Od. 24. 170); Aeol. d/x/xfwv 
Alcae. 93 ; Dor. ajxewv Alcman 50, ajj.wv Epich. 147, Ar. Lys. 168, 
Theocr. 2. 158 : — Dat. rijuv, in Att. Poets also ijiiiv (1) metri grat., (or, 
as some Gramm. wrote it, 'qptiv), once in Aesch. (Eum. 347), never in 
Eur., not unfreq. in Soph., but rare in Com., Dind. Ar. Av. 386 ; Aeol. 
and Dor. d/x/Mv, dfifit, Od. I. 384, Alcae. 12, 19, 76, Pind. P. 4. 275, 
Aesch. Theb. 156; Dor. also a/x'iv Alcman 66, Aesch. Eum. 347, Ar. 
Lys. 1081 ; with 1, Ar. Ach. 821, Theocr., but not to be written dfiiv, 
Ahr. D. Dor. p. 260: — Acc. Tjfxds (also rj/ids, Od. 16. 372) ; Ion. r/fxeas; 
Aeol. d/j./i€ II. I. 59, Sappho 115, Theocr. 8. 25 ; Dor. d/xe Epich. 97 Ahr., 
Ar. Ach. 759, Lys. 95, 1099. — On these dialectic varieties, v. Apollon. 
de Pron. pp. 324-387, Ahr. D. Aeol. p. 123 sq., D. Dor. 247 sq. (Cf. 
Skt. aham (kywv), Lat. ego ; Goth, ik, O. Norse ek, A. S. ic, etc. : and 
with e-fie, ywe, cf. Skt. mam, ma; Goth, and O. Norse mik, A. S. mec ; 
etc.) Usage : often in answers, as an affirmative, esp. in form 'eywyf. 
Soph. Tr. 1248, Plat., etc. ; oStos kydi, Lat. ille ego, here am I, Pind. O. 
4. 37 ; oS" iiceivos ey<jj Soph. O. C. 138 ; rarely with Art., tov (fit my- 
self, Plat. Theaet. 166 A, Soph. 239 A, Phil. 20 B; ti's wv ovtos o (yio 
Tvyxdvw; Plut. 2. 1 1 19 A : — tj toSt' e/xol; rjfuv r'l tovt' ear'; Lat. 
quid mea hoc refert? Ar. Thesm. 498, etc. ; cf. av. 
lyciSa, eycopLai, Att. crasis for (yw olSa, kyui olfiai. 
eyiiv, €7uv7a, iyi!oiVT\, dialectic forms of iyw, ^ywye, q. v. 
cSatjv, rjs, 7], aor. 2 of *5aai, Hom. 
€8a[ji,T|v, J]s, 7], Ep. aor. 2 pass, of Soyuao), II. 
eSdvos, Tj, ov, eatable: ihavov, to, food, Aesch. Ag. I407. 
ISfivos, 17, ov, as epith. of oil, II. 14. 172, h. Hom. Ven. 63, where the 
best Gramm. connect it with ffh-vs, rjSoixai, dvhdvai (q. v.), sweet, v. Heyne 
^' P- 557> Curt. 252 ; but Buttm. (Lexil. s. v. eavus) with €u?, excellent. 

€8a<|)iZ[co, fut. Att. XSi, to beat level and firm like a threshing-jloor or 
pavement, Theophr. H. P. 9. 3, I :— Pass., Id. C. P. 4. 8, 2. II. to 

dash to the ground, Ev. Luc. 19. 44, cf Lxx (Ps. 136. 9). 
e8a4>iov, TO, Dim. of '45a<pos, Eust. 1532. 63. 

€Sa4>os, eoj, TO : (v. sub 080s, o5os, oSSas) : — the bottom, foundation, 
base of anything, Thuc. I. lo ; cSatpos vr]6s the bottom, hold oi a ship, 
O. 5. 249 ; e5. ttKo'iov Dem. 883. 22, cf. Pherecr. 'A7P. 6 ; eS. woTa/j-ov, 
OaXdTTTjs X«n. Cyr. 7. 5, 18, Arist. H. A. 4. 8, 18 ; iroTr^piov Pherecr. 
tvpavv. 1.2. 2. the ground-floor, pavement, o'ikov Hdt. 8. 137 ; 

icaQaiptiv eis to 'iSacpoi to rase to the ground, Thuc. 3. 68. 3. 
ground, soil, irepl tov Trjs TrarpiSos eSdtpovi dywvl^eirdai for our country's 
so;7, Aeschin. 72. 41, cf. Dem. 803. fin. ; ex^pos tw ttjs iroKeai; kSdtpei, 
of a mortal foe, Dem^ 99. 19., I34. 14: — also soil, viewed in regard 
to its quality, Theophr. C. P. 4. II, 8, etc. : — pi., ihdtpr], lands or ground 
(as property), Isae. 88. 22, cf Dem. 803. fin., C. I. 162. 17. 4. 
metaph. the original text, original, Galen. 

ISeaTpos, 0, among the Persians, one who tasted first, and named the 
order of dishes, =8a\tapxos, the seneschal, Phylarch. Fr. 43, cf. E. M. 
315. 37, Suid. s. V. : cf. Sairpos. 
ISeYfATjv, V. sub Scxo/.tai. 
eSeSeaTO, v. sub Seai to bind. 
eSeSp-TjaTO, v. sub Sefxai. 

tSeGXtov, TO, = e'5e9Aoi/, Call. Ap. 62, Ap. Rh. 4. 630. 
«'8e9\ov, T6, -='dSa<pos, Antim. Fr. 87, Ap. Rh. 4. 331 ; To5e vaaoj c'5. 
C. I. 4923. 9 ; Ta xpvaoTra.aTa 5' 'edeOXa should be read (with Auratus) 
in Aesch. Ag. 776 for €(r6\d. 
«86i8t[i6v, -8tcrav, v. sub 5ei5ai. 
eSeKTO, v. sub Se'xOyUai. 

«86cr|xa, TO, (eSoj) meat, food. Plat. Tim. 73 A, Antiph. 'AX. I. 10: 
pi. eatables, meats, Batr. 31, Plat. Rep. 559 B: — Dim. cS€cr[i.aTiov, to, 
Procl. ad Hes. Op. 41. 
€8€0-|xaTO-9-riKT), fj, a larder, pantry. Poll. 10. 93, Schol. Od. 6. 76. 
l86crT€'ov, verb. Adj. one must eat. Plat. Crito 47 B, Prot. 314 A. 
eSecrT-qs, ov, 0, an eater, Hdt. 3. 99, Antiph. 'AA. I. 15. 
e860-T6s, 17, ov, eatable, good for food, (<yov Arist. Pol. 7. 2, 15 : Ta 15. 
eatables, meats, Eur. Fr. 475. 19, Plat. Tim. 72 E. II. eaten. Soph. 
Ant. 206 : consumed. Id. Tr. 677. 
€8TiSoKa, IS'^jSecrp.ai, t8Ti8oTai, IStjScos, v. sub tha, eaOiai. 
€8t]8obv, ovos, rj,=<paye5aiva, Hesych. 

€8iiTi;s, vos, T), meat, food, in Hom. always iroaios Kai ISrjrvos 1^ epov 
%VTo II. 1 . 469, etc. ; except in Od. 6. 250, hrjpuv yap t5T]Tvos ^ev diraaTOS. 
e8p,€vai, v. sub eSw. 
l8va.op,ai, V. sub eSroo). 

€8vios, a, ov, bridal, miptial, x^twv Hesych. 

«8vov, TO, Pind. O. 9. 16, Call. Fr. 193, Anth. P. app. 298, Orph. 
Arg. 876; elsewhere only in pi. e8va, «t8va : — Ep. word, signifying the 
wedding-gifts, presented by the suitor to the bride or her parents after 
the fashion of the Homeric times, (pepvij being the bride's portion (cf. 
the old Norse custom, Dasent Burnt Njal, xxvii)'; ottihc, nopwv direpeiaia 
idva II. 16. 178 ; TjydyeTo .. , eirel trope fxvpia tSva lb. I90, cf. 22. 472 ; 
fivdaOm eeSvoicnv Si(rifievos Od. 16. 39I., 21. 161 ; e'ladne fiot .. iraTTjp 
diTo5w(Xei eeSva 8. 318; v. sub dvdeSvos ; rare in Att., eSvois dyayes 
'Huiuvav -niOuiv hafiapra Aesch. Pr. 560. II. in Od. I. 277., 2. 

196, the 'eedva seem to be wedding-gifts made to the bride by those of her 
own household, for ol hi in these places cannot be the suitors, v. Nitzsch 
ad 1. ; so in Eur. Andr. 2, cf Pind. O. 9. 16 : but. III. in Pind. 

P. 3. 167, Orph. 1. c, etc., wedding presents to a wedded pair by their 
guests. (Anciently it had the digamma, efehva, fihva, dvdfeSvos; 
so that the Root was prob. the same as that of -^Svs, dvSdvai ; cf. ^eiAia 
from /xeAi : v. Curt. no. 252.) 


410 eSpoCpopeci) 

t5vo-4>opt<j, to bring wedding-presents, Eust. 1414. 49. 

ISvoco, fut. ojcro), i^tivov) to promise for wedding-presents, to betroth, 
afilv iSvojae Bvyarpa^ Theocr. 22. 147 ; so the Med. in Horn, of a father 
who portions off his daughter, cus k' auTos etSvuiaaiTO Ovyarpa Od. 2. 
53; k5vujco/ial re Ovyarep' (so Herm. for eSvaaonai), Eur. Hel. 
933. II. in Med. also, to marry, -yvvaiKa Anth. P. 7. 648. 

ISvcoTT), T/, a bride betrothed for e'Sca, Hesych. 

«8vtoTT|S, Ep. t€8v-, orj, 6, a father who portions a bride, ov rot keSvcoTat 
KaKol eiiuev II. 13. 382. 
«'So[jLai, fut. of iadia, Horn. 

t8ov, Ep. and Dor. 3 pi. aor. 2 of SlSaifjii. II. impf. of 'iSai. 

sSos, €os, to: Ep. dat. pi. kSi^aai Epigr. Gr. 1046. 78: {'i(ofj.at) : — 
a sitting-place : 1. a seat, stool, II. I. 534, 581., 9. 194, etc. 2. 
a seat, abode, dwelling-place, esp. of the gods. Is 'OXv/j.ttov . . , i'v' 
aOavaraiv eSos (arl II. 5. 360; ikovto 6(aiv (Sos, aitriiv "Okvjnrov lb. 
367 ; also, periphr., 'ihos Ov?^vjj.voio for "O^vfj-iros, II. 24. 144, Find, O. 
2. 24 ; but often also of the abodes of men, OrjIiTjs cSos II. 4. 406 ; 
'idaKTjs €. Od. 13. 344 ; eSoj MaKapos the abode of Macar, II. 24. 544; 
so in Find, and Trag. : — later cSt; specially of temples. Plat. Fhaedo III 
B, cf. Soph. O. T. 886, El. 1374, where however see Wunder's note ; also, 
tiToiKov iSos, periphr. for kwoiKiai, Aesch. Pr. 411. 3. the sitting 

statue of a god, C.I. 155. 25 (ubi v. Bockh.), 491, Dion. H. I. 47, 
Ruhnk. Tim. ; and it may have this sense in Isocr. 310 B, Xen. Hell. i. 
4, 5, Flut. Pericl. 13, Paus. 8. 46, 2, though more prob. it means a temple. 
— The sense of temple or statue is the only one found in Prose, eSpa 
being generally used in the sense of seat. 4. a fojmdatiori, base, 

Hes. Th. 117, Anth. P. append. 373. 6. II. the act of sitting, 

ovx eSos IcTTt 'tis no time to sit idle, II. II. 647., 23. 205 : cf. eSpa U. 

(So-ujjiai, fut. of t^oiiai. 

€8pa, Ep. and Ion. i'Spi). 17 : (t'Soj) : I. a sitting-place : 1. 

a seat, a chair, stool, bench, II. 19. 77' 3- 7 ' o.-^opal re icat '4opat 
Od. 8. 16, cf. 3. 31 : seat of honour, ircpi fxiv ere tlov . . '^Spy t6 Kptaalv 
TC II. 8. 162., 12. 311; so, eSpats jipaip^iv Tiva Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 59; 
rip-iav '4dpav f'xf"' Aesch. Eum. 854 : a throne, €KPa\etv eSpaj Kpuvov 
Id. Pr. 201 ; 6aKfiv TrayKpaniS eSpaj to sit on an almighty throne, lb. 
389, cf. Pers. 466. 2. a seat, abode, often in pL, Find. O. 7. 140, 

P. II. 95, etc. : esp. of the gods, a sanctuary, temple. Find. I. 7 (6). 61. 
Aesch. Ag. 596, etc. ; cf. tSos : — veoiico^ eSpa a station for ships. Find. 
O. 5. 19; vav\oxoi eSpai Soph. Aj. 460: periphr., IlapvTjaov 'dSpat for 
napvr/aos, Aesch. Eum. II, cf. Eur. Tro. 557: ^Kepapav edpa the eye, 
Eur. Rhes. 8; uixfiaTos c. 554. 3. the seat ox place of anything, 

thpai out of its right place, Eur. Bacch. 928 ; tt)v tov ijiraTo; e., rov 
(Tir\dyx^o'"< etc.. Plat. Tim. 67 B, 72 C, etc. ; iic t^s t. ixiOeiv lb. 79 B; 
ix^iv tSpav to keep its place, Arist. Meteor. 2. 2, 20; 'iSpav crrptcpttv 
Tivl to trip one up, Theophr. Char. 27; v. khpoarpjcpos : — a bottom, 
foundation, base, Flut. Demetr. 21. 4. ^ '45pa tov 'iirirov the back 

of the horse, oti which the rider sits, Xen. Eq. 5, 5., 12, 9, Eq. Mag. 4, 
I : cf. eSpafos I. 2. 5. 'ibpai are the quarters of the sky in which 

omens appear, Aesch. Ag. I17 (ubi v. Herm.), Eur. H. F. 596; cf. Hdt. 
7- 37> ° rj^ios lickiTTwv TT/v . . edpriv. 6. the seat of a disease. 

Medic. II. a sitting, 'iSpav e'xf'i' to be seated, Aesch. Eum. 41 ; 

of suppliants. Soph. O. T. 13 (cf. 6oa(aj), O. C. II2. 2. a sitting 

still, Hipp. Acr. 292 : hence, inactivity, delay, like c5os IT, TTfpnjfiticTee 
TTj eSpr) Hdt. 9. 41; d^Oof^evaii' Trj idpa Thuc. 5. 'J; ovx t^pas dicfx-fj 
Soph. Aj. 81 1; ovx '^Spas dywv Bacchyl. 21; ovk ipyov 'ihpas Eur. Or. 
1 291. 3. of a position, yovvireTeis 'iSpai kneeling, Eur. Phoen. 293 ; 
Pi\eos (Sprj the place where a weapon fixes itself in the bone, so as to 
make a clean hole without splintering. Hipp. V. C. 900. 4. the 

sitting or session of a council, etc., tv9vs If fSpas when he rose from 
ike sitting. Soph. Aj. 780. cf. 749, (but, l£ eSpas- dulaTUTai lb. 788, 
means frotn quietude) ; tSpav iroitiv to hold a sitting, Andoc. 15. 
9. III. the seat, breech, fundament, Hdt. 2. 87, Hipp. Aph. 

1253, etc. :— of birds, the rump, Arist. H. A. 9. 49 B, fin. 

eSpa^o), fut. aaoj; aor. fjhpaae Or. Sib. I. 9: — to make to sit, place, (vl 
■rr\€vpS.s Dion. H. de Comp. 6 ; aAAuSis Anth. P. 15. 24: — Med. or Pass. 
to be seated or fixed, Arist. Plant. 2. 4, 2, Callix. ap. Ath. 204 D. 

f8p(l9ov, fs. t, poet. aor. 2 of SapOdvaj. 

fSpaioofxai. Pass, to become or be stable, Arcad. p. 163. 18, Pseudo-Luc. 
Philopatr. 16, and other late writers. 

ISpaios, a, ov, also os, ov, sitting, sedentary, of persons or their occupa- 
tions, ipyov Hipp. Art. 820 ; ol ttoWoI tSiv tcls Texvas Ixoito);' ihpaio'i 
elai Xen. Lac. i, 3; I5p. apxat, opp. to aTpoTCtai, Plat. Rep. 407 B; 
fSp. l3ios Anth. P. 11. 42. 2. tSpaia pdxu the horse's back on 

which the rider sits, Eur. Rhes. 7S3 ; cf. 'iSpa l. 4. II. sitting 

fast, steady, steadfast, KaBrja' tSpala Eur. Andr. 266 ; eSp. Patjeis Flat. 
Tim. 59 D ; I5p. iirvos sound sleep, Hipp. 1180E ; of a cup, Ath. 496 A. 

cSpaioTTjs, TjTos, fi. fir7>iness, fixedness. Clem. Ai. 859. 

c5paicop,a, TO, a foimdation, base, Ep. I Tim. 3. 15. 

*Spu.Kov, aor. 2 of SipKOfxai. 

cSpap.ov, aor. 2 of Tpix<^- 

t'Spav, Ep. 3 pi. aor. 2 of SiSpatr/cai. 

eSpavov, TO, poet, form of c'Spa, a seat, abode, dwelling, Hes. Fr. 18, 
Orph. H. 17. 7 : — mostly in pi., Aesch. Pers. 4, Supp. 102, Soph. O. C. 
176, 223 ; dW' ava If ibpavwv rise from thy rest or idleness. Soph. Aj. 
194. II. a stay, support, said of an anchor, in sing., Anth. P. 6. 28. 

tSpacrfxa, TJ, = e5pa, Eur. Fr. 307, Fhilo I. 336. 

l8pacrT€OV, verb. Adj. of ISpafw, one must place, Geop. 6. 2, 2. II. 
of (Spd^o/xai, one must sit, Schol. II. 23. 205, 
?5pT], f], Ep. and Ion. for f5pa, Horn., Hdt. 

t8pT]€is, ecrca, iv, — thpalo%, Hesych. , 


tSpTjcra, Ion. aor. I of Spaaj. 

«8pi.au, to seat or set : — Pass, to sit, only in Ep. forms LSptoajvTai He.s 
Th. 388 ; ISpiocuj'To II. 10. 198, Od. 7. 98 ; ISpidaffSai Od. 3. 35. II. 
intr. in Act. to sit, Theocr. 17. 19, Ap. Rh. 3. 170. 

ISpiKos, Tj, ov, belonging to the seat or the bowels, Medic. 

f8piov, TO, Dim. of 'iSpa, Hesych. 

l8piTir)S [r], o, a suppliant sitting on the hearth, Suid. ; cf. iKtTTj^. 

(8po-8iaa-ToX6VS, ews, o, an instrument for widening the passage of 
the anus. Paul. Aeg. p. 205. 

{Spo-(TTp64>os, o, a wrestler who throws his adversary, Argive fashion, 
by a cross-buttock, Theocr. 24. 109. 

c'8vv, I sing., but i'Stiv (II. 4. 222) Ep. and Dor. 3 pi., aor. 2 of Sva. 

«8aj, old Ep. pres., for which in Att. Icr9ia) is used, Ep. inf. ISfievac : 
impf. iSov, Ion. 3 sing. edeuKe, 11. 22. 501: fut. ioofxai 18. 271, Od. 
9. 369 : pf. part, ib-qdws : — Pass., pf. kSrjSoTai Od. : — for the Att. forms 
V. sub eaSlcu: cf. also iaOai. (From .^EA come also eS-wSi?, id-rjTvs, 
IS-effjua, eiS-ap, eij6-aj, liB-'iai ; cf. Skt. ad, ad-mi {edo), ad-akas {edax), 
Lat. ed-o, es-t, ess-e, es-us, es-urio, es-ca ; Goth. it-a7i, A. S. et-a7i ; 
O. H. G. iz-an, G. essen.) To eat, as opp. to irivco, Hom. : also of 
beasts, to eat, devour, Hom., esp. in II. ; cioi^oTcs eZjifvai aSSjjv II. 5. 
203 ; offcra fitv eKTreiroTai Kal eSTjSoTai Od. 22. 56 : of worms, to gnaw, 
II. 22. 509, Od. 21. 395: — rare in Att., Alcae. Com. Incert. I, Eubul. 
Aioi'. 4. II. to eat up, devour, esp. in phrases, filoTov, oikov, 

KTTjjxaTa, xpi7j"aTa idovai Od. ; rjntTepov Kdjiarov . . tdovai Od. 14. 
417- III. metaph., icafxaTw re Kal dKyeai Ovjiuv tSovTts 9. 75j 

cf. 10. 379, II. 24. 129, Simon. Iamb. I. 24. 

ISmSt), 71, food, meat, victuals, II. 19. 167, Od. 3. 70, etc. ; also in 
Prose, Hipp. Acut. 392 ; 15. Kal norns Flat. Rep. 350 A, Legg. 782 E, 
al. ; pi., Ta>v . . -rrept I6cu5ds ySoviLv Id. Rep. 389 E, cf. 519 B. 2. 
forage, fodder for cattle, 11. 8. 504. 3. a bait for fish, Theocr. 21. 

43. II. the act of eating, dx8v/j.€vos Trj 15. Arist. H. A. 6. 6, I ; 

oSoi'Tos c'xei . . eSaiS^s X^-P'-" f • ^- 4- 6, lo ; Trj 15. toC 0ods [xai'pei] 
o Alajf Id. Eth. N. 3. 10, 13. 2. a meal, eirl fiias 15. Id. H. A. 8. 9, I. 

€8u)8ip,os, ov Theophr. CP. 6. lI.lo,,6. 12,12,7;, oj/ndt. 2.92 : — eatable, 
Hdt. I.e., Thuc. 3. 108, etc.: rd I5a;5i;ua eatables, provisions. Id. 7. 39, etc. 

fSa)86s, ov, given to eating (more than drinking), Hipp. Aer. 284. 

IScdXidfo), fut. d(T(X>, to furnish the audience with seats, Lycurg. ap. Harp., 
Poll. 4. 121 ; cf. Inscrr. of Brit. Mus. p. 23. II. to form a floor, Suid. 

t8to\iov, TO, (e5os) a seat, mostly in pi., like thpava, abodes, Aesch. 
Theb. 455, Cho. 71, Soph. El. 1393 ; Com. phrase, KpiPavaiv 15. Ar. Fr. 
199. II. in a ship, eSwXia are expl. the rowing-benches, Lat. 

transtra, Eust., Hesych., etc. ; but in Hdt. I. 24, where Arion plays 
standing kv Toiai ibuXioiai, it must be a kind of half-deck; the phrase 
aKpa khwXia indicates the same thing. Soph. Aj. 1277; Helen also sits 
Iv fitaoLs 15., Eur. Hel. 1571; and a man bound hand and foot is placed 
Is 6dhco\ia vrjus. Id. Cycl. 238. 2. in sing, the socket of the mast, 

Lat. calx tnali, Arist. Mechan. 6. III. in a theatre, a semicircle 

of benches, hzt. fori. Poll. 4. 132. 

ISiiXios or rather IScoXios (Lob. Pathol, p. 1 35), 6, a bird in Schol. Ar. 
Av. 884, Hesych. ; perhaps only v. 1. for fpuiSios. 

€'8o>Xov, TO, = e5uj\iov, Lyc. 1 320. 

?c, poet, for 6, him, acc. of ov. 

«€8va, leSvoo), e€SvwTT|s, Ep. for I5i'— . 

e6LKo<jd(3oios, leiKocri, -Kocropos, -KotrTos, Ep. for tiKoa—, 
IfiXeov, v. sub cl'Ao). 
itio, Ep. for tlo, Ap. Rh. I. 1032. 
eenra, fciirov, Ep. for (lira, (iirov. 
€6is. Ep. for efs, Hes. Th. I45, C. I. (addend.) 4935 b. 
leio"d[J.T)v, part. keiadfi€vos, Ep. aor. of (tSo/xai, v. sub *eiSco. 
hia-ab, ceio-aro, 2 and 3 sing. Ep. aor. of ci/Ji {ibo), II. 9. 645, 15. 
415: — l6i(Td.cr0T)v, 2 dual. 15. 544. 
elXSofiai, lfX8mp, Ep. for 6A6-. 
llXfieSa, IcXfilvos, v. sub f'l'Aai. 
tcXiTop.ai, Ep. for 'iK-nopLai. 
eeXcrai, v. sub tlAoj. 

f€p7d9ti), idpyi, e€pYp,£vos, llpYvup, Upyia, Ep. for dpy-. 
tcp|xtvos, tcpro, V. sub ei'pai. 
Ilpo-Q, eep(TT]€is, Ep. for ipa-. 
llpxQTO, V. sub f'ipyaj. 

llcreraTO, Ep. 3 sing. aor. I med. of I'^iU ; v. sub (<pl^aj I. 
flcro-aro, Ep. 3 sing. aor. med. of 'ivvvjii. 
tscPTO, Ep. 3 sing, plqpf. pass, of 'ivvvjj.i. 

?5o|iai : impf. and aor. 2 e^ufxrjv : the aor. pass. etrOrjv (read in Soph. 
O. C. 195 by Br., etc.) is not Att., v. Luc. Soloec. II, Fhryn. 269, and 
KaOe^Ofiai. (From .y^EA come also 'l^-u, ua-a, e5-os, eo-pa, IZ-pva, cf. 
{aeSas = Ka6e5pas Hesych.); cf. Skt. sad, sid-ami {sido, sedeo).sdd-ayhmi 
{colloco), sad-as {sedes),h3.t. sed-eo, sed-o, sol-ium; Goth, sit-a, O. H. G. 
sitz-u {sitzen), sat-al, (sedile, settle, saddle): cf. nf^ac) To seat oneself, 
sit, Hom., who however only uses pres. and impf. ; mostly with fv, as 
((e(j9ai iv XeKTpai, etc. ; liri Si(ppai II. 6. 354 ; KaTa kXlohovs Od. 3. 
389; TTOTi Pw/J.6v 22. 335, 379; liri fiddpov Soph. O. C. 100, cf. .^r. 
Ran. 682 ; rarely, ^'^ tuttov Mimnerm. 9 : dpi(pl tivl Eur. Phoen. 
1516: — also c. acc. only, To5' c^'ero /xavTeiov Aesch. Eum. 3; eipeaia? 
(vyuv t(6fi€Vos Soph. Aj. 249 (v. sub Kadl^aj II) : — Im x^c' • • iifaOrjV 
they sank to the earth, of a pair of scales, II. 8. 74 : — used once by Hdt. 
8. 22 (l« TOV ntffov Tjniv e^eaOe), and in late Prose; but in Att. Prose 
KaOi^oixai was always used. II. there is no such Act. as t^ai, 

to set, place ; though, as if from it, we have the trans, tenses daa, med. 
dadfi-qv, fut. med. t'lao^iai, pf. pass, ef^ai, (v. tXaa) : — the Causal Verb 
is I'^'ai or ISpvw. 


411 


fT), fem. for los, hh. 
tT), exclam., v. sub t. 

«T|V, 3 sing. Ep. impf. of ei/if (sum), Horn : as first pers. only in II. II. 
762 (v. Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 108 Aiim. 16), where Spitzn. tov. 
lT|vSave, Ep. 3 sing. impf. act of dv5ai>ai. 
eT|os, gen. masc. of ei;'s (q. v.) ; not tfjos, as if from lor. 
tT)S, Ep. gen. of os, who, II. 16. 208 : but tTjs, gen. of os, lih. 
ti](r9a, 2 sing. Ep. impf. of {sum). 
<-[|o-i, 3 sing. Ep. subj. pres. of iifu (sum). 

€9ds, tiSos, b, 7), (i$os) customnry, accustomed, Hipp. 597. 2 ; 19. yeV' 
iaOai rivui Thuc. 2. 44, cf. Plut. Otho 5 ; alsoc. dat., Hipp. Morb. Sacr. 
307. 46, Opp. H. 5. 499. II. ordinary, Hipp. 645. 32. III. 

iame, Themist. 273 D. 

(Oeipa, T], hair, poiit. Noun, used by Hom. only in II., and always in 
pi., either of a horse's mane, 8. 42 ; or of the horsehair crest on helmets, 
16. 795., 19. 382 : — in sing, of the hair of the head. Find. I. 5 (4). 11, 
Aesch. Pers. 1062, Eur., etc.; (but also in pi,, Aesch. Cho. 175, Eur. 
Hel. 632, C. I. 1012); then of a lion's maiie, Theocr. 25. 244; a boar's 
bristles, Opp. C. 3. 395 ; a bird's plumage, lb. 123 : also a tufted flower, 
as of the crocus, Mosch. 2. 68. 

eSeipaJo), fut. aaai, to have long hair, Theocr. 1 . 34. 

tScipas, d5os, i), = 'iOnpa, an old reading in Od. 16. 176, for 7fv«m5€s, 
V. Schol. Theocr. i. 34. 

(Oeipo), once in Horn., II. 21. 347, X'^'P*' A'"' i^'^- a-^ai'n'') oarts 
fOfiprj he rejoices, whoso tends the field : in Orph. Arg. 932 we have the 
Pass., xpfce'cT <poXi5t(T <j iv (Odptrai he is decked with golden scales. 

eGcX-acTTeios, of. aiming at fashion, conceited, Heliod. 7- lO- 

«0«\-«x6pos, 01', bearing one a grudge, Cratin. Incert. 103, Philo 2. 269: 
• — Adv., €6eKexSp(>}s e'x^"' '"'pos riva Dem. 1005. 15 ; Tiv't Paus. 4. 4, 4. 

e0€XT)|ji6s, Of, willing, voluntary, Hes. Op. I18, Call. Dian. 31. 

t9£\T||j.a)v, ov, gen. ovoj, = foreg.. Plat. Crat. 406 A. 

t0€\T|T6s, T), 6v, voluntary, a conject. of Herm. in Soph. O. C. 527, for 
avBaip€Tov, which violates the metre. 

cGeXoSo-uXcCa (-('a only in Suid.), f), willing slavery. Plat. Symp. 184 
C : — eGeXoBouXeci), to be or become a slave willingly, Dio C. 45. 35. 

«9«X6-SotjXos, ov, a zvilling slave, serving voluntarily, Plat. Rep. 362 D: 
—Adv., (8e\o5ovXa}s exfif Plut. Arat. 25. 

tScXo-Op-qcTKeia, 17, will-worship, self-chosen service, Ep. Col. 2.23. 

«9eXo-9pT)crKeijo>, to choose a mode of worship for oneself, Eccl. 

<9£XoKu.Kc(i), to be iOeXoKaKos ; of soldiers who let themselves be beaten, 
to be slack in duty, play the coward purposely, Hdt. I. 127., 5. 78., 9. 67, 
Polyb. 4. 38, 6, etc. 

t9€XoK(iKT|C7-is, €ajj, ff, wilful neglect of duty, Polyb. 3. 68, 10; ei5 €0. 
ayeiv to refer a thing to malice prepense. Id. 27. 13, 13: — also, in Suid., 
€9£XoKaK£a, ^. 

t9eX6-KaKos, ov, wilfully bad, cowardly, of soldiers : — Adv. -kojs, App. 
ap. Suid. s. v. 

tGeXo-KivSCvos, ov, courting danger, fool-hardy. Poll. 3. 134: — Adv. 
-fois, App. Pun. 120. 

t9tXoKco<})€M, to affect deafness, Sext. Emp. M. II. 202, Strabo 36. 

*9eXo-Kioc|)OS, ov, pretending deafness, unwilling to hear, Suid. 

€9«XovTir|56v, Adv. voluntarily, spontaneously, Thuc. 8. 9, Polyb. 6.31,2. 

<9eXovTT|v, Adv. voluntarily, Hdt. I. 5. 

«9eXovTT|p, rjpos, 0, a volunteer, Od. 2. 292 ; cf. sq. 

«9£XovTT|s, ov, 6, prose form of foreg., (used however by Soph. Aj. 24), 
Hdt. 5. 104, 110, "Thuc. 1.60, Andoc. 1.14; id. (p'lXos Xen. An. 1.6, 9; 
Tuiv iOiXovTuiv .. ■rpiripapx'^v Dem. 259. 12 : — cf. Lob. Phryn. 4. 

t9eXovTi, hAw.,=:idf\ovT-qbjv, Thuc. 8. 2, Diod. 18. 53. 

t9€XovTis, (5os, fj, fem. of idtXovTrjs, Synes. 141 C. 

t9€Xoirovta, Tj, love of work, prob. 1. for (piXo-rrovta in Xen. Oec. 21,6. 

«9€X6-irovos, ov, willing to work, Xen. Cyr. 2. I, 22, Ael. N. A. 4. 43. 

tSeXo-iropvos, ov, a voluntary prostitute, Anacr. 19. 

«9eXo-irp6^evos, ov, one who voluntarily charges himself with the office 
of tTpu^evos (q. v.) to a foreigner or foreign state, a sort of honorary con- 
sul, Thuc. 3. 70. 

(GeXo-o-ePeia, Tj,=€SeXo0pijfficf'ia, Hesych. 

€9€Xocro<|)ia, 7), would-be-ivisdom, Epiphan. I. pp. 30, 958. 

t96X6-cro(j)Os, ov, would-be-wise. Id. 

*9€X6-orv)(vos, ov, fond of repetition, a bore. Crates Incert. 8. 
t9€X6-TpciTTOs, ov, given to change, Eccl. 
tScXovp-yso), to work freely, indefatigably, Ael. N. A. 7. 13. 
IGeXoupYia, willingness to work, Eccl. 

tGeXo-upYos, uv, {*'ipyai) willing to work, indefatigable, Xen. Eq. 10, 17, 
Ael. N. A. 4. 43., 7. 13. Adv. -yws. Poll. 3. 121. 

€96Xouo-ios, a, ov, voluntary, Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, II, Symp. 8, 13. II. 
of things, optional, to ipav idtXovaiov iari love is a matter of free 
choice. Id. Cyr. 5. i, 10. Adv. -I'ojs, Id. Hier. II, 12. 

€96Xo-(l)iX6cro<j)OS, ov, a would-be philosopher, E. M. 722. 17. 

e0eX(o or StXco ; Ep. subj. WeXai/xi II. i. ,^49., 9. 397: — impf. ijOeXov 
11. 14. 120, al., Hdt., Att. ; Ep. also iSeXov II. 6. 336; Ion. (dtXeaKov 
13. Io6, Hdt. 6. 12 : — fut. iBtX-qaa Horn., Hdt., Att. ; eeXTjaw Att. : — 
aor. I I'jdiXrjaa Hdt., Att., Ep. keiXijaa II. 18. 396; imper. BtX-qaov 
Aesch. Pr. 783 ; subj. OeX-qaig lb. 1028, Xen., etc. ; opt. etX-qaaifu Soph. 
O. C. 1133; inf. eeXrjcraL (v. 1. le ) Thuc. 5. 72, etc.: — part. OeXrjoas 
Soph. O. T. 649, Isae. 69. 42 : — pf ijOtX-qKa Xen., etc. ; TfOeXijKa Sext. 
Emp. M. 2. 37, Moschio, Lxx. — The use of the two forms in Poets 
depends to some extent on metrical reasons: the pres. form 0eXaj however 
never occurs in Horn, (unless with La Roche we return to the reading 
o TTi OeXouv in Od. 15. 3 1 7), or Hes. ; and is rare in all Ep. and Eleg. 
Poets {OiXoi occurs in H. Hom. Ap. 46, BiXa in Solon 27. 12): v. 


Interpp. ad II. I. 277: reversely, (OiXto is never used in Trag. dialogue, 
except in the augm. tenses ijOeXov, ifiiX-qaa: in Ar. Vesp. 291, Pax 
852, we have the fut. ideXrjati: Pind. follows the Homeric usage, 
Bikkh V. 1. P. I. 62., 10. 5 : the other Lyr. have both forms, iOiXoj 
being naturally most common in anapaestics : in Hdt. the Ms.s. vary, 
but he seems to have preferred fOeXcu : in Att. Prose the form lOeXco 
prevails, except in the phrases d BeXets, av Bids BfXri, and the like, Lob. 
Phryn. 7 ; hence in Att. Prose the only impf. and aor. ind. are ijOcXov, 
ifieXtjaa, regul. formed from iOiXui. To wish, be fain, implying 

purpose or design, whereas fiovXofiai denotes mere willingtiess or desire 
(Xf^ai BiXaj aoi, wplv Bavuv, a 0ovXopi.ai Eur. Ale. 281) ; but in Od. 3. 
324, it is used much like fiovXoixai, to prefer, d 5' edeXfis. ire^os if thou 
hadst rather, on foot :' — Construct. : — absol., esp. in part., iOeXaiv eOtXov- 
ffav a.vr)yay(v Od. 3. 272 ; d av ye aw 0vfj.u> ieiXeiiW. 23. 894 ; (BeXet 
fiOL Bv/xos II. 17. 702, Od. II. 566 :— often foil, by inf. of pres. or aor., to 
wish to .. , II. 7. 364, and Att. ; c. acc. et inf. to wish thai .. , II. 19. 274, 
Hdt. I. 3 ; rarely foil, by wffTf, Eur. Hipp. 1327 : — but it is not used c. 
acc. only, except when an inf is easily supplied from the context, ciiicrjXos 
rd <ppa(fat, aaa' i0tX-qa0a (sc. <l>pd^ea0at) II. i. 554, cf. g. 397., 7. 182, 
Od. 14. 172 ; airiovrai hi ovic oaa iBeXovai (sc. anitaBai), Hdt. I. 71, 
cf. Thuc. 5. 50; Ti 5?) 0f:Xwv (sc. vpa^ai) ; with what intenti Aesch. 
Pr. 118, etc. 2. with a negat,, almost = Suca/(a<, as fujiveiv oIik 

iOtXtaicov fvavrlov they cared not to make a stand, i. e. ihey were 
unable, II. 13. Jo6 ; ov5' . . TjOeXt 0vfxd; reipontvoi? irapoLOiv apivvepifv 

17. 703 ; and, by a poetic figure, of a stream, ov8' eOeXe irpopteiv dXX' 
'lax^'TO would not run on, but stopped, 21. 366. cf Od. 8. 223, 316, 
h. Cer. 45 ; so, tol SevSpa oiSev fi' f$iXfi hihdaicdv Plat. Phaedr. 230 
D. 3. part. eSeXwv or 0iXwv as Adv. like iKwv, willingly, gladly, 
Od. 3. 272, and Att. Poets, cf Soph. O. T. 649 ; ovic i6eXuv. = deic6jv, 
II. 4. 300: — but e0eXaiv or o BiXcov, like 6 liovXofxfvos, whoever will, i. e. 
any one, Lat. quivis. Soph. Ph. 619, Aj. 1146, Plat. Gorg. 508 C : — T(i 
dtXov =TovTo b 0eX(i tis, Soph. O. C. I2lg. 4. fii) eBeXe, c, inf., 
like Lat. noli, do not, II. I. 277., 2. 247. 5. d 0iX(ts if you 
(•lease. Soph. O. T. 343. 6. fell, by subj., ri 001 BeXas 
hfjT dmBai; in what zvilt thou that I give way to thee, lb. 650, cf. 
El. 80. II. of inanimate things, 1. much like fiiXXui. merely 
to express a future event, like our will or shall as a sign of the fut. 
tense, d BeXTjaei avajifjvai y rvpavvis Hdt. I. 109; d [0 7roTa//or] 
fBeXrjcrei iKTpixpai to ptt9pov Id. 2. 11 ; d iBiXn roi ;ir]5tv avri^oov 
dvat Id. 7. 49; cf Plat. Rep. 370 B, 423 B, 436 B, 503 C, etc.: — in 
this sense, very rarely of persons, ov hovvai 0(Xfi = ovic dv Soi-q, Aesch. 
Eum. 429; d-rrep .. oSrds a' tBeXei Kparrjaai Ar. Vesp. 536; cf. Pind. 
N. 7. 132, Plat. Rep. 375 A. 2. like Tri<pvKa, to be naturally 
disposed, to be wont or accustomed, c. inf, avfj-Pdaeis icrxvpai ovk 
h0eXov(n crv/x/xeveiv Hdt. I. 74; fitydXa vprjyixara /j-eyaXoicn Kivbvvoiai 
kBfXovai KaratpieaBai Id. 7. 60, 2 ; oiiK iB^Xovaiv al yvw/jai .. upLOiai 
iivai Thuc. 2. 89 ; tovt CfSeAexes tBiXei ylyviaBfu Arist. Meteor. I. 9, 

5, cf Metaph. 4. 2, 8, al. ; ov BeXei (^fjv, of premature births. Id. H. A. 

6. 21, 3. 3. in Hdt. and Att. Prose, often in phrases, ti iBiXei to 
Ttpas, TO erros ; Lat. quid sibi vult ? French que veut-il dire ? what 
rneans it..? Hdt. I. 78., 6. 37; in full tl iBiXei Xiynv ; Id. 2. 13, 
cf 4. 131. 

296V, Ep. and Att. poiit. gen. for to, ov, masc. and fem. his, her, of him, 
of her, Hom., etc. : Aeol. yi^ev, v, sub Slyafi/xa. 
t9T)€iT0, €9t]£vp.£9a, idr\e\)VTo, 69T|if|cravTO, Ion. forms, v. sub Oedo/xai. 
£9t)|xo-Xoy£(o, to gather customarily. Anth. P. 9. 551. 
t9-r)|jioo-vvT), Tj, custom, Hesych., Suid. 

£9if|p,cov, ov, gen. ovos, accustomed : well-knoiuti, Musae. 31 2. 

€9t)V, aor. f pass. oCirj/xt : but 'idrfv, aor. 2 act. of Ti9Tjni. 

tGifco, po.iit. £lO- Pyth. C. Aur. 35 : fut. Att. eBiui Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 53: 
aor. eiBiaa Dem. 477. 21 : pf d'0ii{a Plat. Meno 70 B, Xen. Hell. 6. I, 
15 : — Pass., fut. e8iaBri<Tofj.ai Dion. H. 4. II : aor. dBiaBrjv Ar. Vesp. 
512, Plat.: pf dBiOfJ-ai Eur., etc., fjBiatiai C. I. (addend.) 2347 k. Ia: 
plqpf elBiaTo Xen. Ages. II, 2: {iOos). To accustom, use, (6. Tivd 
TToidv TL Plat. Gorg. 510 D, etc. ; .sometimes (Bl^eiv Tivd to iroitiv Xen. 
Mem. 2. I, 2, etc. ; — c. acc. cogn., 'iBr) i9. Tivd Plat. Legg. 706 D ; ef. 
Tivd TavTa Xen. Hell. 6. I, 15 ; e0. Tivd vpos tl Luc. Anach. 20: — 
Pass, to be or become accustomed or used to do, c. inf., Hipp. Art. 807, 
Thuc. I. 77, etc. ; d0icTjxevos dvaLffxwTeiv Andoc. 20. 16 ; c. acc. 
cogn., e0'i(ea0aL eBo; Plat. Legg. 681 B ; eB'i^eaBai cvv eBei tlv'l Xen. 
Cyr. T. 6, 33 ; (Bi^eoBai vrpos ti Arist. Eth. N. 3. 12, 2, al. ; ti lb. 4. I, 
31, al. ; Tivt Theophr. C. P. 5. 9, 11 : — in Plut. Lycurg. I 2, Bekk. restores 
flBi^ovTO for the intr. act. eiBi^ov. 

tGiKos, Tj, ov, of, arising from use or custom, Plut. 2. 3 A. 

€0ip.os, ov, accustomed, usual, eBifiov [Ictti] fioi Diod. Excerpt. 577- 43 • 
rd iBipia customs, Ath. 151 E. Adv. -/iojj, ApoUon. de Pron. loi A. 

€0icr(ji.a, TO, {iBi^w) a custom, habit. Plat. Legg. 793 D. 

£9vo-p.6s, o, an accustoming, habituation, Arist. Eth. N. I. 7. 21, al.: 
pi. customs, Jisages, Id. Pol. 7- ^3, 12. 

tGicrreov, verb. Adj. one must auusiom., c acc. et inf, Xen. Mem. 2. 1, 
28, Plat. Rep. 396 A, etc. 

£9icrT6s, 'fj, ov, to be acquired by habit, dpeTij Arist. Eth. N. I. 9, I, 
al. 2. acquired by habit. Id. Rhet. i. 10, 18. 

«9vdpx't)S, ov, o, an ethnarck, Luc. Macrob. 1 7, 2Ep. Cor. 11.32. II. 
a captain of Roman auxiliaries, Bj'z. 

f9vapxi<i, 1?, rule over a nation, Byz. 

£9vT]86v, Adv. by nations, as a whole nation, Joseph. Mace. 3. 4. 
€9vik6s, t], ov, of or for a nation, national, Polyb. 30. 10, 6, D;od. 

18. 13. II. almost =j3dp.Sapoj, foreign, heathen, gentile. N. T. 
and Eccl. ; t0VL/cri . . (v ao<j>La. Epigr. Gr. 430. 6, so Adv. -Kiiis, N. T. 


412 


eOptTi]? — €1. 


tOviTTjs, 01), (5, of the same nation, Eust. 901. 9, Suid.; in Hesych. tSvl- 
CTTfs must be corrected. 

tSvos, €os, to: (from ^/^E0, v. II. 2. 87.. 7. II5, al.) :— a number of 
people livhig together, a company, body of men, tTapojv 'iOvos, eBvos 
iraipuv a band of comrades, II. 3. 32., 7. 115, etc. ; iOva kawv a host 
of men, II. 13. 495 ; and of particular tribes, Avmwv /itya t. 12. 330; 
'AxaiSiv c. 17. 552: in pi., 'idvfa Tit^wv II. 724> cf. 2. 91; eSvea 
vfKpwv Od. 10. 526 ; and of animals, tOvea fiviaojv, fifXirraacov, bpvl6wv 
swarms, flocks, etc., II. 2. 87, 459, 469; so, tdvq BTjpaiv Soph. Ph. 1I47> 
Ant. 344 : — Find, has also e6i/or /xepoTrwv, di'epwv, fvvamuiv, a race, 
family, tribe, O. I. 106, P. 4. 448 ; e. roSe, of the Erinyes, Aesch. Eum. 
366. 2. after Horn., a nation, people, to Wrjhiicbv iOvos Hdt. I. 

lOI, of. Aesch. Pers. 43, 56, etc. ; ytvos being a subdivision of i6vos, 
Hdt. I. 56, cf. 76^0$ III. I.e. b. in N. T. and Eccl. ra 'iOvrj the 

nations. Gentiles, i. e. all except Jews and Christians ; cf. /3ap- 
^apos. 3. a peculiar class of men, a caste, tribe, to QirraXwv . . 

■nevimiKov e. Plat. Legg. 776 D ; tOvo^ K-qpvKiKuv, pa\pwhwv Id. Polit. 
290 C, Xen. Symp. 3, 6, cf. Plat. Gorg. 455 B, Arist. Fr. 347 : — also a 
class in respect to rank or station, ov Trpos tovto (SKiiTovTts .. , ottus . . 
iv Ti edvos 'iarai Sia<pep6vTajs (vbai/iov Plat. Rep. 420 D, cf. 431 C, 
519 E. 4. sex, TO 6fj\v 'iOvoi Xen. Oec. 7, 26. 5. a part, 

number, Hipp. 408. 33 ; cf. ofioeOvia. II. of a single person, a 

relation, Pnid. N. 5. 80 ; cf. yivos II. 

tOopov, aor. 3 of Opdia/ca), Horn. 

tOco, €os, TO, (iOw) custom, habit. eOos to Trpuade Toicrjcov (where it nearly 
= fidos, nature, disposition), Aesch. Ag. 728 ; to avvijdfs e. Soph. Ph. 
8c)4 ; then very freq. in Plat., Arist., etc., both in sing, and pi. ; (V 'iOei 
fivai to be in the habit, Thuc. 2. 64; e'^o? ioTiv tivi, c. inf., Cratin. 
Min. Tap. i, Alex. i ; 4'0os ix^iv, c. inf., Plut. Them. 4; e0€( by 
habit, habitually, opp. to fvffd, Arist. Eth. N. lo. 9, 6 ; 61' e0os, 7. 14, 
4; If eOovs 2. I, I ; iv eOei Id. Fr. 119. 

i'Optcrev, v. sub dep'i^ai. 

e9co, (v. sub fin.) : — to be accustomed, to be luont : the pres. is only used 
in partic. with a finite Verb, much in the same construction as \a6ujv 
and Tvxojv, KaKci iruW' 'ipbeOKtv 'iQcuv much ill he wrought by custom, 

1. e. was accustomed to work, II. 9. 540; oijs TrafSes iptbf^a'tvojaiv eOovTes 
16. 260: — the pf. e'lwOa, Ion. 'daida (both in Hom.) is used as a pres., 
and the plqpf. eiu$€iv. Ion. €uj0ea, as impf. : — to be ivont or accustomed, 
be in the habit, mostly c. inf., as II. 5. 766, Hdt. 3. 36, Thuc. I. 99, etc.: 
impers., wavep dw9u (sc. yfveadai), Plut. Sull. 9, etc.: — the part, stands 
absol. of persons, accustomed, customary, usual, Tjvib\ii> daiduTi II. 5. 
231 ; v/xiv .. Tois iiwdoaiv who are used [to hear me]. Soph. Ph. 939; 
oiiK kaidwi praeter morein, Hdt. I. Ill ; and of things, to, (wOura vorj- 
IxaTa Id. 3. 80; iv tw (IojOoti TpoTTw Plat. Apol. 27 B, etc.; often in 
neut., icaTa to dojOoi according to custom, Thuc. 4.17; irapa to eiaiOos 
lb. 55; TO. eiwOoTa ordinary things. At. Ran. I, Thuc. 2. 51, etc.: — 
Archipp. Incert. 10, Araros Incert. 2, have (wduis : — Adv. diudoTcus, more 
solito. Soph. El. 1456. (To the same Root belong iOos, TjOos, fjOttos, 
(Bti^ai: — this Root is 2^E0, as appears from Skt. svadh-a (voluntas, vis), 
Lat. sue-sco, sue-tus ; cf. Goth, sid-us (-qOos), O. H. G. sit-zt {sitte).) 

el. Dor. for y , where, C. I. 5594. II. 39 ; cf. iref. 

el, Ep. and Dor. also ai, Lat. si, a conjunctive Particle, used both in 
conditions, if, and in indirect questions, whether. In the former use its 
regular negative is iii] ; in the latter, oh. 

A. In Conditions. I. with Indic, 1. with the /u-esm?, 

perfect, and past tenses, to state simply a present or past condition, with 
nothing implied as to its fulfilment, ti' 5' ovtw tovt' ioTiv, efj-ot //f'AAei 
<pt\ov elvai but ;/ this is so, it will be .. , II. I. 564: any form of the 
Verb can stand in apodosi, so that it correspond in point of time with 
the tense in protasi, ei deoi ti SpSiaiv alaxpbv, ovk flaiv Beo'i Eur. Fr. 
294. 7 ; ci SoKei, wXecijfiev Soph. Ph. 526 ; ei '^aiSpov dyvooj, koi efiav- 
Tov i-niXeK-qa fiai Plat. Phaedr. 228 A; KOMiaT diroXolj^rji' (true optative), 
'SavBiav d p.j) cpikw Ar. Ran. 579, cf. Od. 17. 475 ; ti 6(ov yv, ovk Tjv 
aicrxpoic(p5r)s' €1 5' alaxpoKtphris, ovk rjv 6eov Plat. Rep. 408 C ; d 
TavTa Xeyaiv Siaipdeipai tovs viovs, TavT dv eitj liXa0epd this would be, 
softened for this is. Plat. Apol. 30 B, cf. 25 B; ci ovtoi hpQws d-ntaTTjCsav, 
v\i(:h dv ov xpi^J" dpxoiTe if these were right in their revolt, (it would 
follow that) yon rule when you have no right, Thuc. 3. 40: — for the 
fut. to express a present condition, v. infr. 3. b. 2. with the his- 

torical tenses, implying that the condition has 7iot been or was not ful- 
filled, answered by an histor. tense with dv in apodosi, (v. dv, B. I. I. 
a) : a. the impf. with d refers to present time or to continued or 
repeated action in past time (in Hom. always the latter) : toCtu ovk dv 
tSvvavTO iroieiv, fi jXT) Siai'rj; fierp'ta ixpi^vTo they would not be able to 
do this (as they do), if they did not live an abstemious life, Xen. Cyr. I. 

2, 16, cf. Plat. Rep. 489 B; oiiK dv vrjirojv kKpaTd, d /j-rj ti koi vavTtKov 
dxiv he (Agamemnon) would not have been master of islands, if he had 
not had also some naval force, Thuc. I. 9 ; ci T)aav dvdpei dyadol .. , 
OVK dv TTOTf TauTo (waaxov if they had been good men, they would 
never have suffered as they did. Plat. Gurg. 516 E, cf. Xen. Mem. i. i, 
5 ; " y^P TaSe rj5e' .. ovk dv tme^etpvye if I had known this . . , 

11. 8. 366. b. the aorist with ei refers to past time, d fiT) vjieis 
■ijkdeTe, iiTop(:v6ixt0a dv i-nl fiaaiKea if you had not come, we should 
now be on our way . . , Xen. An. 2.1,4; ''"''^^ dwedavov, d fj.rj 7 
dpxTI Sid Taxiojv KaTeKvOr] had not the government soon been broken 
up, Plat. Ap. 32 D, cf. II. 5. 679, Od. 4. 363, Dem. 41. 18., 833. 

12. c. the plqpf. (which is rare) with d refers to action fiiiished in 
past or present time, Konrbv 5' dv ^v rjniv eTi nepi t^? iruXeais StaXfX' 
Bfjvai, d fj.rj wporepa tcDj/ dXXaiv TTjV dpTjvrjv iVtiTol-qTO if she had not 
(as she has done) made the peace before the rest, Isocr. 93 C; but the^^ 


aor. is commonly used to express the sense of the plqpf. 3. with 

the fidure : a. to express a future supposition in the most emphatic 
form, the apod, also denoting future time, d cpOdaoixtv tovs rroXe ij.'iovs 
KaTaKaivovTti, ovdds fjixav dirodaveiTat Xen. Cyr. 7. I, 19; d firj l3or]- 
e-qatTt, oil TTfpieaTai TUKei Thuc. 6. 9I. In these future conditions edv 
with the subj. (v. infr. II. l) is much more common; but d with the fut. 
is freq. in Trag., especially when a threat or warning, or a strong ap- 
peal to the feelmgs, is intended, d jxtj KaOe^tts yXSicraav, tOTai act KaKo, 
Eur. Fr. 5, cf. Dcm. 842. 15. b. the future with d sometimes ex- 
presses a present intention, expectation, or necessity, where fieXXw c. inf. 
IS more conmion, alpe vX-qKTpov, d piaxei if you intend to fight, Ar. 
Av. 761 ; kyih jxiv ovk dv-qp .., d tuvt' dvaTd ttjSc KdatTai Kparr), 
i. e. if this is to pass unpunished. Soph. Ant. 484, cf. II. I. 61, Eur. Hec. 
863: — such conditions belong properly to I. I, for the Verb in apod, 
may be present, and the subj. cannot here be used in place of the fut. (as 
in a). c. for d used instead of a causal Particle after Oav/xd^w, etc., 
V. infr. V. II. with SuBJUNCT., fi is regularly joined with dv 

(Ep. Kc, Kcv), and forms a compd. word edv, contr. t]V, dv [a] ; but Hom. ' 
not seldom omits dv (ke, Kev), e.g. Od. 5. 221., 14. 372, — a liberty 
sometimes taken by the Attic poets, but never by Attic prose-writers : it 
occurs, however, in later Prose : v. dv A. I: 1. when the apod, is 

future, edv c. subj. expresses a future condition {if he go = if he shall go) 
more distinctly and vividly than el c. opt. (if he should go), but less so 
than ei c. fut. ind. (supr. I. 3. a) ; d Se Kev dis ep^r/s Ka'i toi irelOaivTai 
'Axawi, yvway eTrei6'..if thou do thus.., thou shalt know, II. 2. 
364, cf. I. 128., 3. 281, Od. 17. 549; dv he tis dvOiaTriTai, avv ifxiv 
ireipaau/xeOa xf'poCcr^ai Xen. An. 7. 3, II ; dv /xf) vvv edeXaifiev heel 
voXe/xeiv avToi, evddS' iaais dvayKaaOrjao/xeda tovto -noieiv if we be not 
now willing, Dem. 54. 20 (d /xr) vvv edeXopiev would be, if we are not now 
willing) ; cf. Xen. Cyr. 3. 2, 13., 5. 3, 27., 5. 4, 30., 5. 5, 13, Plat. Rep. 
473 l^- 2. when the apod, is present, denoting customary or re- 

peated action, the subj. in protasi expresses a general condition, if this ever 
happen (which in modera languages, as generally in Latin, is expressed by 
the pres. indic), 7]V iroTe Saa/ios iKrjTai, ooi to yepas noXv fxei(ov (sc. 
ecTTi) if ever a division come, your prize is (always) greater, II. I. 166; 
so with dv omitted, eiirep yap tc X"'^"'' • • KaTa-netf/T), dXXd . . exfi kotov 
I. 81 ; Tjv eyyvs eX6r) OdvaTos, ovhels PovXeTat SvrjOKeiv if death come 
near, Eur. Ale. 671 : — sometimes, especially in Poets, this general con- 
dition is expressed by the pres. indic. (never by the fut.), ci' tis dvo y koI 
wXetovs TIS Tjixtpas Xoyi(fTai, fiaTaids eOTiv if any one (ever) counts 
upon .. , Soph. Tr. 944. III. with Optative ei never takes dv, 

and is used, 1. when the apod, has the opt. with dv (v. dv B. III. a), 
£1 c. opt. in protasi generally expresses a future condition less definitely 
and vividly than edv c. subj., diii'ering as in Engl, if he should go or if 
he were to go is less definite than // he shall go or ;/ he go, ri Kev 
yrjdrjaat Xlpia/xos npidij.otu Tf TraiSes .. , ei aipanv TdSe vdvTa -nvdoiaTO 
fxapvanevouv surely they would exult, if they should hear .. , II. I. 255, 
cf. 7. 28, Od. 3. 223; e'i-q (poprjTos ovk dv, ei ■npdaaoi's KaXws if you 
were to be in prosperity, Aesch. Prom. 979 ; aide ydp dv /j.e e-rratvoi-q, ei 
e^eXavvoifu tovs evepyeras Xen. An. 7. 7, II ; oIkos 5' avTos, ei <p6oy- 
yi)v XdPoi, crafeaTaT dv Xe^eiev, if it were to find a voice, Aesch. Ag. 
37 : so, regularly, in Att. Prose : but in Hom. the pres. opt. is sometimes 
used in protasi, like the impf. indic. in Attic, to express an unfulfilled 
present condition (v. dv B. III. a), ei vvv eir dXXo) dSXevoifxev, ri t dv 
eyiu .. (pepolfiTjv if we were now contending, etc., II. 23. 274; and the 
Att. Poets occasionally follow this Homeric usage, ei fj.7) Kvi(oi ( = €1 t^rf 
eKvi(e), Eur. Med. 568 (v. av B. III. a). 2. when the apod, is past, 

denoting customary or repeated action, the opt. in prot. expresses a 
general condition in past time, if this ever happened, corresponding to 
the use of the subj. in present time (v. supr. II. 2), el 5e Tivas 6opvl3ov- 
fievovs a'iaOoiTo.. , KaTaaPevvvvai tt/v Tapaxw eireipaTo if he should 
see (if he ever saw) any troops in confusion (or whenever he saw them), 
he (always) tried, Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 55, cf. An. 4. 5, 13, Mem. 4. 2, 40 ; fi' 
TIS dvTeliroi, evBvs Te6vr]Kei if any one made objection, he was a dead ' 
man at once, Thuc. 8. 66 ; dAA' ei ti /j-t) (pepoipiev, wTpvvev (pepetv Eur. 
Ale. 755. This opt. is rare in Hom., but v. II. 3. 453., 24. 768. Here 
(as supr. II. 2) the condition is occasionally expressed by the indic, fi' 
T(s Ti ew-qpuiTa, d-weKpivovTo if any one asked anything, they constantly 
replied, Thuc. 7- 10. 3. in oratio obliqua after past tenses, ft c. opt. 
often represents what is expressed in oratio recta by edv c. subj. or by ei 
with a primary (never an historical) tense of the indic, fXoyi(ovTo dis, 
el fiT) fidxoiVTO, diroaTTicroivTo ai voXeis (the direct form being edv /xf) 
IxaxuilJ-^a., diToaTTjaovTai) Xen. Hell. 6. 4, 6, cf. Dem. 548. 20, Xen. 
Hell. 5. 2, 2 ; eXeyev 6ti, el liXajiepd ire-rrpaxd^s e'lq, h'lKaios eir] ^rjfxiov- 
aOai (the direct form being ct (iXafiepd neirpaxe, SiKaids eoTi) lb. 5. 2, 
32, cf. An. 6. 6, 35 ; fi Be Tiva (pevyovra XtjipoiTo, vpojjyupevev oti cis 
voXepLiO) xpiJcoiTO (the direct form being e'l Ttva Xrjif/o/xai, xP'O'^ofiai), 
Id. Cyr. 3. I, 3 : — when the apod, is not expressed in any form of oratio 
obliqua, but is implied in the leading clause, ovk rjv tov iroXefiov irepas 
^iXiTTiro), el /ifj @7jPaiov9 . . exOpovf Troirjoeie Trj iruXei, i. e. Philip 
thought there would be no end to the war, unless he should make . . (his 
thought having been edv p.jj voirjcrcx)), Dem. 276. I ; hjiovXovTo ydp 
ffcf>lffiv, ei Tiva Xdfioiev, VTrdpxeiv dvTi tuiv evSov, rjv dpa tvx<»oi Tcves 
eC^aiypTjixivoi (rjv Tvxaiai might have been fi Tvxoiev, and fi' Xdpoiev, i]v 
Xd(iaiiji), Thuc. 2. 5. 4. when 61 takes the opt. with dv, the clause 

serves as an apod, as well as a prot. ; cf. Plat. Prot. 329 B, Dem. 44. 
30, Xen. Mem. I. 5, 3 (v. dv B. in. d). IV. in a few cases Hdt. 

uses ei in oratio obliqua with an inf., the finite Verb being understood, 
f i ydp Sfj Seiv -rrdvTOJS nepidetvai dXXw Tf'oJ Trjv (iaa iXq'i-qv , [eiprf] StKato- 
Tepov elvai, etc. (for fi Set or fi Sc'oi), Hdt. I. 129, cf. 2. 64, 172., 3- 


413 


105, 108. V. after Verbs denoting wonder, delight, indignation, 

disappointment, contentment, and similar emotions, davjxa^w, ayairSi, 
aiaxiivofiai, liapiojs (pepw, Seivuv ecrri, Bavixaaruv eari, AuTreT /xe, /xe'/x- 
(pofxai, Tiapaho^uv kari, a\tT\ia^ai, (pdovui, etc., (i c. indie, is used, 
where we should expect oVi, to express the object of the feeling in a less 
positive form, Bavfia^a ci' ixijSh's vfiu/v ixrjT evdvfitirai ^itjt' upyt^cTat, 
bpuiv . . I wonder that no one of you is either concerned or angry when 
he sees .. , Dem. 52. 17 ; ovk dyaTra €1 fXT) hiicrjv SedojKev, dAA' ti fxtj 
Koi xpvoSi OTfipavw ar€(j>avai6riafTai uyavaKTii hesch. 74. 28: — after 
past tenses the principle of oratio obliqua allows the indie, to be changed 
to the opt., idavfia^f 5' ei TiS apfr^v CTra^-yeAAoy/ei/os dp-yvpiov irpaT- 
roiTO he wondered that any one should demand money, Xen. Mem. i. 2, 
7 (cf. iOavfiaae 5' ei /J-t) cpavepov effnv lb. I. I, 13); txaipov ayavuiv 
€1 Tij iaaoi I rejoiced, being content if any one should let it pass. 
Plat. Rep. 450 A; heivuv eiarjet, d . . du^ei Dem. 351. 18. Some- 
times, even when no such Verb precedes, a protasis with tl takes the 
place of a causal sentence, as, ttoAAoiii 70^ ciik€ tlvai (VTifTtaTtpov Sia- 
/SaAAeii' Tj iva, ei KKeofievea fitv jiovvov ovk ows re eyeuero SialBaXetv, 
Tpeis Se fivpiadas ' AOtjvaiuv iirotijae tovto it seems easier to deceive 
many than one, ;/ (we consider the fact that) he tvas not able . . , or 
since he was not able, Hdt. 5. 97, cf. I. 60, 129, 212., 7. 10., 9. 
68. VI. Elliptical Consteuctions. 1. sometimes the apod, 
is only implied in the context, el or eav having the force of in case, sup- 
posing that, irpus rfjv ttoXlv, el efiiPor)Ooiev, exujpovv they marched 
towards the city [so as to meet the citizens], in case they should rush 
. out, Thuc. 6. 100 ; wKTeipov el akwaotvTo they pitied them, [thinking 
what would be their fate"\ if they should be captured, Xen. An. I. 4, 7 ! 
ovKOvv en ev Xe'iTrerai, tu fjv welaoj^ev v/j-ds ws XP^ v/xds dcpievai 
is there not then one thing still left, viz. [to let us go], in case we 
persuade you that you must? Plat. Rep. 327 C; iKerai irpus at Sevpo 
dtptyfieOa, e't riva ttuXlv <ppd(reias r/fxiv evepou we have come hither to 
you, in case you should tell us of some fleecy city (i. e. that we might 
hear of it), Ar. Av. 120 ; vape^eo Kal Kaffi yoivwv, a'l icev Trair eOeXriaiv 
iirl Tpweaaiv dp^fai sit by him and grasp his knees, [so as to persuade 
him to help the Trojans], in case he be willing to do so, II. I. 408, cf. I. 
66, Od. I. 94., 3. 92 ; OLKovaov koi epiov, edv aoi ravrd SoKrj hear me 
also, [that you may assent], in case the same opinion please you. Plat. 
Rep. 358 B ; Id'e drj, edv coi oitep ejiol ^vvSoKfj look now, in case you 
approve what I do, lb. 434 A. Many of these examples have been less 
correctly explained as indirect questions (v. infr. B. 2). 2. sometimes 
the apod, is entirely suppressed for rhetorical reasons, when its absence is 
more emphatic than its presence, e'i vep yap k kde\r)aiv 'OAu/jotoj . . 
arvtpeXi^ai if he wish to thrust him away, [he will do so], II. I. 580; 
el pLtv Swaovai yepas — • el 5e He /it) Suiujctiv, eyuj Se Kev avros eKufiai 
if they shall give me a prize, [it will be well] ; but if they give not, 
then I will take one for myself, I. 135, cf. 6. 150, Ar. PI. 469; /cat 
ijv ixev ^vfiPfi Tj Treipa — • el Se ^^..and if the attempt succeed, — 
well; otherwise .. , Thuc. 3. 3, cf. Plat. Prot. 325 D. 3. by a 

similar ellipsis of apod., el yap (Ep. at 70^) and e'i0e (Ep. a'iOe), with 
opt. or historical tenses of indie, express a wish (the opt. and indie, 
having the same force as in ordinary prot.), at 7dp t/xot roaaT)vhe deoi 
5vvapi.iv vapadeiev O that the ^ods would grant me so much strength, 
Od. 3. 205, cf. 14. 440; el yap yevo'i/xrjv avrl aov vcKpus Eur. Hipp. 
1410; e'id' elxfs, w TeKovaa, PeKrlov? <j>pevas would that thou hadst a 
better understanding. Id. El. 1061, cf. Ale. 1072 ; e'iO' e/t' eSt'fco O that 
thou hadst received me, Aesch. Ag. 1537 ; e'lBe aoi rure crvveyevufj.ijv 
O that I had met you then, Xen. Mem. I. 2, 46. In poetry, el alone is 
sometimes so used with opt., dAA' e'i tis . . KaXeaetev II. 10. Ill ; e'i /xoi 
yevono (pdoyyos ev ppaxtoaiv Eur. Hec. 836. Sometimes el yap or 
e'i9e precedes wtpeKov or w<peKKov c. inf. in wishes, v. sub utpelXcu. 
Occasionally these Particles even take the inf. alone in wishes, at 
yap Toioi eihv ..ep-oi yd/iPpos KaXieaOai Od. 7. 313; and more freq. 
in late poets, as Anth. P. 9. 284, 288. 4. sometimes the 

Verb of the protasis, to which el belongs, is omitted, chiefly in the 
following expressions: a. el jxi), Lat. nisi, except, ovSev dXXo 
aireovrai, el /xij IxBvs fxovvov Hdt. I. 200; el fii] Kpefxaaas Ar. Nub. 
.229; jxd rw Qeii, el /xfj KpirvXXa y [et'/xi] — nay, t/ I'm not Critylla ! 
i.^e. I am. Id. Thesm. 898 ; ei pifj oaov except only, eyw fiev fiiv ovk 
eiSov, ei fi^ oaov ypacprj Hdt. 2. 73, cf. I. 45., 2. 20; also, el /xr) el, 
Lat. nisi si, Thuc. I. 17, Plat. Gorg. 480 B, etc. ; ft /Jtr] ri ovv, dXXd . . 
if nothing else, yet .. , Id. Meno 86 E. b. el Se pL-q but if not, i.e. 
otherwise, Lat. sin jninus, irporjyopeve rots AantpaKrivoiai pierievai MiA- 
riaS-rjv, el Se /tij, (j<peas rrlrvos rpuirov direiXee eKTpirpeiv Hdt. 6. 37, cf. 
56 ; so after pLaXiara pev, Thuc. I. 32, 35, etc. : it may refer to a pre- 
ceding negat., and may be used even when edi' Se would be needed if 
the ellipsis were supplied, pufj tvttt • el Se p-r), aavrov ttot alridaei 
don't beat me ; otherwise, you will have yourself to blame, Ar. Nub. 
1433 ; (av pev Treia-qre . . , el Se p-fj . . Dem. 1 29. 14 ; S) Kvpe, pf) ovtoj 
Xiye- el Se pr), ov Oappovvrd pe e^eis Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 35, cf. An. 4. 3, 
6, Thuc. I. 28, 131, Plat. Phaedr. 91 C. c. et Se," which properly 

answers to ei ptv, is often used elliptically, el Se /cat auToi, (pevyovTwv 
but if [they choose], let them flee, II. 9. 46; so, el Se, ov pev pev 
aKOvaov, lb. 262: — so also, et 5' a7e, used in cheering, cotyie on! on 
then! (the phrase in full being el Se jSouAet, a7e), Od. I. 271, etc.; 
so, et S' a7e St), ei 5' aye p-qv, el S' dye pot, el 5' a7e vvv Hom. ; also, 
et' 5' a7eTe II. 22. 381 : — sometimes, however, et Se stands for el Se prj, 
as, ei plv povXerai, eiperai' el S', o ti tSovXerai, tovto noieiTuj Plat. 
Euthyd. 285 C, cf. Symp. 212 C; so also, et' S' ovv Soph. Ant. 722. d. 
et Ttf, Lat. siquis, otXov dXyiarov 'ecrxov. e? Tts- AlruXh yvvTj I suffered 
the most grievous affliction of all Aetohan women, Id. Tr. 8, cf, O. C. 


734 ; so, e't Tts aAAos, siguis alius, Eur. Andr. 6, etc. ; e'i ti? /cat d'AAor 
Hdt. 3. 2, etc. ; e'iirep tis aXXos Plat. Rep. 501 D. e. e't iroTe or 

elirep irore now if ever, tjpiv Se KaXijjs, eiTiep irore, e^et .. t) (vvaXXayr) 
Thuc. 4. 20, cf. Ar. Eq. 594; ei' TroTe /cat dXXore Xen. An. 6. 4, 12, 
etc. f. ei' TroOev (sc. Sui'aroj' effTt), if from any quarter, i.e. from some 
quarter or other, Lat. alicunde. Soph. Ph. 1204 ; so, et wo^t somewhere, 
atiywhere. Id. Aj. 886. VII. with other Particles : 1. 

for the distinction between /cat el (or /cat edv, or Kav), even if, and et 
/cat (or edv Kal), if even, although, notwithstanding, v. sub /cat : — the 
opposite of Kai el is ovS' el, not even if; that of ei' /cat' is ei' prjSe, if (al- 
th'jugh), not even. 2. for wi ei, a/r et Te, iiairep ei, etc., v. sub t!/y 

and wanep. 3. for ei 6^ and e'tirep, v. sub et Srj and elirep. 4. 

ei' 7e, if indeed or if at least, if really, sometimes nearly = st'«cf, Lat. si 
quidem : v. sub 7e'. 5. for el yap and e'tOe in wishes, v. supr. vi. 

3. VIII. there is a peculiar usage in N. T. of et ( = Hebr. im) 

in negative oaths, e.g. Ev. Marc. 8. 12, Ep. Hebr. 3. 11., 4. 3 ; v. Winer 
Gr. § 59. 9, anm. 

B. In Indirect Qdestions, whether, Lat. an, followed by the 
indie, subj., or opt., according to the principles of oratio obliqua (of 
which indirect questions are a special form) : 1. with Indic. after 

primary tenses, representing the same tense in the direct question, adipa 5" 
OVK Old', el 6e6s eariv whether he is a god, II. 5. 183 ; ei avpirovrjaeis .. , 
UKoirei, Soph. Ant. 41. 2. with SUBJUNCTIVE after primary tenses, 

representing a dubitative subj., where the fut. would stand in the direct 
question, rd eKirwpara ovk oiS' el XpvtjdvTq tovtw ScD whether I shall 
give them, Xen. Cyr. 8. 4, 16 ; et never becomes edv here, as dV could 
not have been used in the direct question. For elliptical constructions 
with edv and subj., sometimes explained as indirect questions, v. supr. VI. 
I. 3. with Optat. after past tenses, representing either of the 

two previous constructions in the direct question, ijpeTO e't Tts epov 
eirj aotpdiTepos he asked whether any one was wiser than I (the direct 
question being eWi Tts (To<pwTepos ;), Plat. Apol. 21 A; the aor. opt. 
for the aor. indic. is rare, TjpwTwv avrov el dvairXevaetev I asked him 
whether he had set sail (in direct orat. dve'TrAeuo-as ;). D<^m. 1223. 20; but 
the aor. opt. generally represents the aor. subj ., TovQeovevrjpovTo el irapaSoiev 
KoptvOiois T-qv iruXtv Kat ripajp'iav Tivd ireipuivTO dir aiiTuiv iroieiaOat they 
asked whether they shoidd deliver their city to the Corinthians, and 
should try .. , Thuc. I. 25. In both constructions the original indic. or 
subj. can be retained, if/rjcpov ejiovXovTo iirayayeiv, el xp^) iroXepetv 
Thuc. I. 119; e£foiiAei/ovTo, e'lTe /caTa/cai/dcDcrii/ . . , elVc ti d'AAo xP'h' 
aaivTai whether they should burn them or should dispose of them in 
some other way. Id. 2. 4; so, dvaKoivovaBai airov avTW ei Sai emipi]- 
(ptoai Tots irpoeSpois he said that he (Demosthenes) consulted him whether 
he should give .. , Aeschin. 37. i. 4. with Optat. and av only when 
this was the form of the direct question, rjpwTOjv ei Soiev dv tovtcuv rd 
irtoTa they asked whether they would give (in direct orat. SotTjTe dV;), 
Xen. An. 4. 8, 7. 5. the Negat. used with el in indirect ques- 

tions is ov, when ov would be used in the direct question, eveTeXXeTo . . 
elpairdv, el ov ti eTrataxvveTat whether he is not ashamed, Hdt. 1. 90, etc. ; 
■ — but if p-q would be required in the direct form (to imply a negative 
answer), it is retained in the indirect, ov tovto epaiTW, dAA' ei toO plv 
SiKa'iov pij d^iot irXeov exetf pqSe fiovXeTai u SiKaios, tov Se dSiKov 
(the direct question would be ptj d^ioi pr/Si HovXerai ; he does not see fit 
nor wish, does hel Plat. Rep. 349 B. In double indirect questions, 
etT6 . . , eiVe . . ; ei . . , etVe . . ; eiTe . . , ij . . , either ov or p-q can be 
used in the second clause, iroAAd dv irepieOKexf/ai, e'lTe liriTpeirTeov 
e'lTe ou'..ov5e!'a Xoyov ovSe avp/iovXijv irotei, e'ire XPV iirtTpeiretv 
aavTov avTS> e'ire p-q Id. Prot. 313 A, B (in one sentence) ; dvdyKi] 
rfjv epfjv pqrepa, eire Bvydrqp fjv Kipavos elVe pq. Kal el irap' eKelvio 
SiTiTaTo q ov, Kal ydpovs el Slttovs virip TavTqs eiariaaev fj pfj .. , irdvTa 
TavTa elSevai Toiis olKeras Isae. 69. 35. 

cia, poet, trisyll. eia, Lat. eia, an exclamation used to cheer or urge on, 
on! up! aivay! used with the Imperat. sing, or pi., cf Eur. Med. 820. H. F. 
622, etc.; eia Sq come then! Aesch. Ag. 1650, Ar. Thesm. 659 ; em vvv 
well now ! Id. Pax 459 ; 07' eia Id. Ran. 394 ; dAA' eia Eur. H. F. 622, 
Ar. PI. 760 ; (h eia Id. Pax 459 ; eia Sj lb. 468 ; dAA' tla Sq . . OKe\pw- 
peda Plat. Soph. 239 B: — with interrog. ov, where the question is equivalent 
to a command, ovk eia .. SpapeiaOe ; Eur. I. T. 1423, cf. Hel. 1597. 

ciajo), to cry eia, Eur. ap. Hesych. ; cf. ala^ai, evd(co. 

etdjievT) or eiafjievT), q, a river-side pasture, meadow, ev elapev^ e'Aeos in 
a marshy meadow, II. 4. 483; Xeipwves viruSpoaot elapevat re Theocr. 25. 
16, cf. Call. Dian. 193, Ap. Rh. 3. 1202. (Commonly derived from ^pat 
(Ep. 3 p\.eiaTai),lozu-lying land; if so, the form elapevq is to be preferred.) 

ei av, = edi', cf. ei A. VI. 2. a. 

etavos. 77, ov, Ep. for eavos, II. 16. 9. 

eiap, eidpivos, v. sub 'eap, eaptvus. 

eiapocis, eoaa, ev, Ep. form, = eapii'tjs, Manetho 4. 275. 
€iap6-(i.acr6os, ov, with youthful breasts, Anth. P. 5. 76. 
etapo-iroTTis, ov, u.^aipoiroTqs, Hesvch. 
eiapo-Tepirqs, es, joying in spring, Orph. H. 50. 14. 
el^acTKov, Ion. and Ep. impf. of edoj. 
eiarai., etaro, Ep. 3 pi. pres. and impf. of ^pat. 

e'l'aTO, Ep. for qvTo, 3 pi. impf. med. of elp'i (sum), only in Od. 20. 
106 : Buttm. would read eioTO. 

eiaTO, for eiVTO, 3 pi. plqpf. med. of evvvpi, they had on. 

ei'pL(i.os, ov, trickling, Eust. I471. 30; as a prop, n.. Id. 1336. 28. 

el'Po), Ep. (metri grat.) for Xe'tjSai. to drop, let fall in drops. Horn., who 
regul. uses it in phrase, SaKpvov e'lfieiv to lei fall a tear, Od. 16. 332, 
etc. ; also, Kard SaKpvov el'/Seii', cf. sub KaTei^a) : — so in Med,. air 
oaaaiv . . 8' eifiopeva ptos (so Herm. for Aet/S-) Aesch. Pr. 400 ; SaKpv 


414 


-Pass, to trickle 


tWofitvt] (so Triclin. for Sa/cpva Aei/S-) Soph. Ant. 527 
down, Hes. Th. 910, cf. Ap. Rh. 2. 663. 

€1 yap, in wishes, v. sub ei A. VI. 3. 

e'iye, V. sub €i a. vii. 4. 

el S' ays, v. sub d A. VI. 4. c. 

ei8aivo[Aai, aor. 1 eiSrjvaTo = etl^oixai, to be like, nv'i Nic. Al. 613. 
eLBdXifios, rj, ov, {eiSos) shapely, comely, Od. 24. 279. II. like, 

looking like, Anth. P. 7. 49 1. 
ci5a\\onai., =ei5aivofiat, iVSdAAo^ai, Hesych. 

€iSap, aTos, TO : {(5aj, as if a lengthd. form of eSap) : — Ep. word, food, 
irapd 5' dfi/ipuaioi' (idXev dSap, of the horses of the gods, II. 5. 369., 

13. 35 ; ei'SctTa ttoAA' i-niOtiaa, on the table, Od. i. I40., 4. 56, etc. ; 
av9iVov eiSap, of the Lotophagi, Od. 9. 84; ixeKlaarjs a.vdip.ov tlhap, of 
honey-cakes, Orph. L. 729, cf. Theocr. 15. 115. 

6i8ca for (Sea, sometimes in Mss., as in Hipp., Ar. Thesra. 438. 
elSeiTjv, elSevai, v. sub ei'Soj B. 
«l 8e [J.T], V. sub (I A. VI. 4. b. 

slSfx^^ia, an odioi/s, ugly look, Lxx (Sap. 16. 3). 
elS-cx^Tis, es, of hateful look, ugly. Com. Anon, in Meineke 4. p. 699, 
Polyb. 37. 2, I, Diod. 3. 29. II. putrid, fetid, Hipp. 640. 21., 645. 28. 
61 8t|, v. sub €1 A. VI. 2. e. 

€i5t^jia, OTOS, TO, knowledge, Oenom. ap. Eus. P. E. 212 D. 

el8T][i.oviKJis, Adv. with k?iowledge, skilfully, Suid. 

el8T|p,(ov, ov, gen. ovos, knowing or expert in a thing, Tifoj Diog. L. 6. 

14, Anth. P. 9. 505, append. 354. 
eiSi^crfp-sv, Ep. fut. inf , v. *€i'5(U B. 

«i5i]cris, €ws, j), knowledge, juiv KaXSiv Arist. de An. I. I, I, cf. Se.xt. 
Emp. IVI. I. 44. 

€l8t]Ti.K6s, -q, ov, scientific, Schoh Arist. Metaph. 305, 336, Brandis. 

etSiKos, 17, 6v, (fj'Sos) specific, opp. to "^eviKus, Porphyr. Isag. 2. 22 ; 
eiS. aiTiov Plut. 2. 876 E. II. special, opp. to general: Adv. 

-Kui:, specially, C. I. 2222. 15. 

ctSoi, uiv, al, the Roman Idus, Dion. H. 6. 89, Plut. Rom. 23. 

€i8o|AaL, 61S0V, V, sub *fi'5ai A. 

eiSo-n-oiejj, to make an image of a thing, to model or mould, tuv plov 
Plut. Alex. I, Heliod. 3. 13, etc. ; eiS. riva rrpus rtva Cyril!.: — at eiSo- 
TTOiovcrai diaipopai = al eiSoiroioi, Clem. Al. 925. 

€L8oTroiia, r/, the specific nature of a thing, Strabo II : — so, eLSou-oCTjjjia, 
TO, and etSoTroi-qcris, 17, Theol. Arithm. pp. 9, 34, etc. 

elSo-TTOLos, 01', constituting a species, specific, 5ia<popal Arist. Top. 6. 6, 
2, Eth. N. 10. 4, 3. 

eiSos, €os, TO : (*ei'5a) a) that which is seen, form, shape, figure, Lat. 
species, forma: freq. of human form in Hom., who uses it absol. in acc. 
with adjectives, (Tios apiaros, dyrjTus, Ka«os, dKiymos, o/xoiot, etc. ; 
sometimes opp. to the understanding, sometimes to bodily strength, v. 
Od. 17. 454, II. 21. 316 : also the appearance, look, as of a dog, Od. 17. 
308, cf. Hdt. 3. 107 ; V. sub 8f'/xas. 2. beautiful form, like Lat. /orma, 
Od. 17.454, Hdt. I. 199., 8. 105, etc.: complexion, t'Lhta evxpodreKat 
dv6r)pd Hipp. Aer. 283. 3. periphr. for the person, like d(p.ai, Soph. 
El. 1177- a form, sort, particular kind or ?iature, rwv aWajv 

Traiyviiwv rd f'iSea Hdt. I. 94 ; to dSos Trjs vu<jov Thuc. 2. 50, etc. ; €v 
fiSei TiVLis tivat or yeviaOat to be or become like something. Plat. 
Phaedo 91 D, Crat. 394 D ; ws kv c[)apfidKov eidei by way of medicine. Rep. 
389 B ; voixajv 4'xfi flSo; is in the province of law, Arist. Pol. 3. 15, 
2. 2. a particular condition or state of things, aKk\paaOt tv o'icu 

f'lSei . . TovTo eirpa^av Thuc. 3. 62. 3. a particular plan or course 

of action, ent ei'Soj ti TpineoOai Id. 5. 77-' 8. 56. III. a class, 

kind, sort, whether genus or species, rrfpi iravTus Tov eiSous . . , kv w . . , 
Plat. Theaet. 178 A; evi t'tSei Trfpi\afj.lSdveLV lb. 148 D; ds rauTuv 
ffiirtTrTeiv eiSos lb. 205 D, etc. : — a logical form or species, Plat. Soph. 
246 C, Polit. 262 E, 285 B, etc., v. Grote Plat. 2. pp. 467 sqq. : — adopted 
in this sense by Arist. and more precisely defined in his Logic, v. Categ. 
45. 2. in Plat. e'ldTj were often used = i'J€'ai (v. idea II. 2), Phaedo 

103 E, Rep. 597 A, Parm. 133 D. etc., cf. Arist. Metaph. I. 6, 3sq.,a]. ; 
TO ew' e'lBei Ka\6v ideal beauty. Plat. Symp. 210 B. 3. in Arist. 

the form of matter, as opp. to the substance (uAiy), Phys. I. 4, I., I. 7, 
10., 2. I, 9., 4. I, 3, al. : — hence the formal cause, the essence, =rb ti ^v 
eivai, Metaph. 6. 3, 7., 6. 7, 4., 6. 8, 2, al.; cf. eini {sum) F. 2. IV. 
rd etSrj are spices (corrupted, through the old French espices, from Lat. 
species), fine and costly wares, in Hipp. 645. 16 and later writers. V. 
a mathematical figure, Euclid. 

elSoTtos, Adv. of €i'5cus, knowingly, Aeschin. 15. 40, Arist. Phys. I. 4, 12. 

et 8' otiv, V. sub ci A. VI. 4. c. 

€t5o-4iop«&>, to represent or express generally, Dion. H. 7. ']2. 

ei8o-<|)6pos, o, the part of a tomb which bore the figure of the deceased 
(cf. (a)tl>upos), C. I. 2840, 2849-50; V. Biickh p. 534. 

eiSvAXvov, TO, Dim. of eiSus : a short, highly wrought descriptive poem, 
mostly on pastoral subjects, as those of Theocr., Bion, Moschus, an 
idyll, cf. Pliu. Ep. 4. 14. 

6lSt)XXo|xai, = eiSaAAoyuai, Pempel. ap. Stob. 461, 9, where however L. 
Dind. reads ddvk\eTM, from eidvWeTo of the Paris Ms. 

clStiXos, ov, = ei5r]fjojv, E. M. 295. 30; fem. ei8vXis, I'Sos, Call. Fr. 451: 
— Hesych. also has i'8T)(ia (i.e. e'cdrma),— fidOr/fia. 

*t'i8a), (always with digamma in Hom.) Lat. video, to see. There is no 
act. pres. in use, opaai being used instead ; but the pres. is used in Med., 
V. infr. A. 11. The aor. 2 eiSov always retains the proper sense of to see, 
(and so in pres. and aor. i med., to be seen, i.e. to seem); whereas the 
pf. olSa (/ have seen) always means / know, and is used as a pres. — On 
the distinction of eiSevai and kyvwKtvai, v. yiyvujaKai sub fin. (From 
the y'/^IA come also do-ov (Ep. efidov), d5-0fxai, otS-a, dS-os, dic-y?. 


'iar-aip, iS-pts, Bih-iaioi ; cf. Skt. vid, ved-mi, pf. ved-a (oiSa), vitid-dmi 
{find), Ved-as; Lat. vid-eo, vis-us ; Goth, vait {olSa), vit-an {rrjpdv), 
O. Norse vit-a, A. S. wit-au (Engl, to wit, wot) ; O. H. G. viz-an (Germ. 
wissen), etc.) 

A. aor. 2 dSov (which serves as an aor. to opaai), Ep. without augm. 
tSov, Ion. 'iSeaKe II. 3. 217 ; impcr. 'iSe (often written like an Adv. iSe, 
ecce), I'ScTe ; subj. i'Sai, Ep. also 'iSaipit II. 18. 63 ; opt. iSoipii ; inf. iSeiv, 
Ep. also i'6f 61V ; part. iSwv : — hence is formed a fut. ISTjau; Theocr. 3. 37. 
- — In Poets, as also in Ion. and hi later Prose, the aor. 2 med. is used 
exactly in the same sense ; (so in compds., even in Att. Prose, v. tir-, 
vpo-, vTt-nhop.'qv), Ep. ihujxrjv ; imper. ihov (often written like an Adv. 
(Sou, ecce) ; subj. tSaifiai ; opt. ihoiix-qv ; inf. iSeaOai ; part. iSu/jtevos 
Hdt. : 1. to see, perceive, behold, uipBaKp-OLaL or ev ocpdakjxoiai 
ihiaOai to see before the eyes, II. I. 587, etc. ; so, ihdv iv on^aoiv Eur. 
Or. 1020; aye, ireip-qaoiiai ^8£ 'ihojuai well, I will try and see, Od. 6. 
126, cf. 21. 159 ; also, without Treipdopiai, as we say look and see. Id. 4. 
22., 10. 44 : — often after a Noun, 6avp.a iheaOat cl marvel to behold, II. 
3. 194 ; oiicTpos iStiV Aesch. Pr. 238 ; ikeeivus, Xapntpus ibeiv Plat. Rep. 
630 A, etc. : — sometimes iSeiv and idecrdai are used c. acc. followed by a 
relative clause, where the relative is to be resolved by oti, so that the acc. 
is not strictly the object, but belongs to the Verb in the relat. clause, as 
eidov .. vrjcyov, TrjV rrepi ttovtos kffTeqidvojTai, i.e. fiSoi' on Trepl vfjaov 
TTovTos iore<pdva>Tai, Od. 10. 195. b. strengthened, to look at, 
observe, U. 4. 476, Od. 4. 412, etc.; i'Stu/i' otiv epya rervKTai II. 22. 
450, cf. Plat. Gorg. 455 A. c. to see a person, i. e. meet him, speak 
with him, Thuc. 4. 135, Xen. An. 2. 4, 5, etc. d. to see, i.e. ex- 
perience, become acquainted with, II. 5. 221, etc; voOTijjLOv ^p-ap iSeaOat 
Od. 3. 233, etc. ; Sovkeiov ^fiap iSeiv Eur. Hec. 56 ; dekiov erepov ideiv 
Soph. Fr. 835 ; Ti)v hiicrjv iSeiv Soph. Ant. 1270; dkuxov icovpih'irjs . . 
ovTt x°/'"' '2* ^aw (i. e. enjoyecT) not the favour of his wedded wife, 
II. II. 243. 2. to look, iSeiv h .. look at or towards, 2. 271, 
etc.; iSeiv knl .. 23. I43 ; vpus .. Od. 12. 244; eis wna iSeaSai to 
look him in the face, II. 9. 373, etc. ; Kar' evujira iSeiv 15. 320; dvra, 
ecravra or avTTjv ideiv 13. 184., 17. 334, Od. 5. 78, etc. b. to 
look so and so, iwuSpa iSwv looki?ig askance (see viroSpa) ; dxpetov iSutv 
looking helpless, II. i. 148; KepSoi iSeiv to look to gain, Aesch. Eum. 
533: cf. iSAcTTO) II. 3. to see mentally, to perceive, iheaOai ev (ppeffiv 
'to see in his mind's eye,' II. 21. 61, cf. 4. 349, Od. 31. 113 ; i5dv rrj 
Stavoia Plat. Rep. 510 E. b. to examine, i?ivestigate. Plat. Phaedo 
70 D, Theaet. 192 E. II. Med., pres. €i8o(j.ai, Ep. edSerat 
Theocr. 35. 58, part. eeiSupievos Pind. N. 10. 37 ; aor. eiadjirjv (in Horn, 
also ie'iaao, aro) : — only used in Ep. and Lyr. poetry, like Lat. videor, 
to be seen, appear, eiierai aarpa they are visible, appear, II. 8. 555 (559); 
€tS. Tip.ap 13. 98 ; t'laaro he atpiv Sc^ios 24. 318 ; oni] rd Taprdpetov eiSerai 
fidOpov Epigr. Gr. I034. ^9' ^d- 5- 283. 2. c. inf. to appear 
or seem to be, to 66 roi 6(56Tai ttvaL II. I. 228 ; toCt^ ti fioi . . 
KakkiOTov eiherai eivai Od. 9. II, etc. ; also with the inf. omitted, avT& 
Toye KepSiov e'laaro Bvfiw 19. 283, etc. ; ov nev pot naKos eiSerai 
II. 14. 473 ; cf. Theocr. 35. 58 : — hence also, to look like or make a show 
of . . , e'laar i/xev es Arjpivov he made a show of going to Lemnos, Od. 8. 
383; eiaaro, us ore pivLv it had the look as of n shield, 5. 281. 3. 
in a strictly middle sense, c. dat., eetaaro (pdoyyrjv UokiTTi she made her- 
self like Polites in voice, II. 2. 791, cf. 20. 81 ; eeihujxevoi (jifiv Oeijt 
dvepi Pind. N. 10. 28 ; cf. Aesch. Ag. 771, Hdt. 6. 69. b. intr. 
to be like, II. 3. 380, al. 

B. pf. oi'Sa / have seen or perceived, i. e. I know, used as pres., and 
plqpf. fjSetv, fjSea, Att. ijSr), I knew, as impf. The forms are so irrcg. 
m pf. and plqpf., that they cannot be fully given here, v. VeitchGr. Verbs 
pp. 188 sq. — Pf. olBa, Aeol. oiSa Alcae. 141; 3 sing, oiada, as always in 
Horn., except in Od. I. 337 (where olhas, a rare form, which occurs 
in h. Hom. Merc. 456, 467, Eur. Ale. 780), in Att. also sometimes 
oladas Cratin. MakO. 10, Eur. Ion 999, Ale. 780; pi. lajxev, Ep. and 
Dor. 'iSjiev, 'lare, 'ioaai \Xcs- Od. 3. 3II, al., but la- lb. 283, al.] ; Dor. 
'iCTttTi C. I. 5773- 4, pi. i'o'ai'Ti Pind.; o'ihapev, -are, -fieri Hdt. 2. 17, 
43., 4. 46, al., and late writers, but rare in Att., Ar. Ach. 294, Xen. Oec. 
20, 14; — imperat. i'adi, lara), Boeot. 'ittcd ; — subj. eiSw, Ep. iSe'oi II. 14. 
235, ei8ofj,ev Ep. for eiSwp-ev I. 363, 6'iSeT6 for 6i'S7;T6 Od. 9. 17; 
— optat. eiSelrjv, i pi. eiSei^ev Plat. Lach. 190 B, Rep. 583 A; inf. 6i86'i'a(, 
Ep. iS/xevai, 'iSpev, also iSepev Pind. N. 7. 36 ; — part. eiSuis, eiSvia, Ep. 
also idvia. Plqpf. j/Sj;, rjorjcrOa {ijSrjs Soph. Ant. 447), rjSrj Hom., Att.; 
also ^Seis Ar. Thesm. 554, Antipho, 3 sing. f,Setv (before a vowel) Eur. 
Ion 1187, Ar. Vesp. 558 ; Ion. 7766a, 77666 II. I4. 71., 17. 402, Hdt. ; Ep. 
also 7)6167;;, 7/61677 II. 23. 280, Od. 9. 206: — pi. rjSeipLev Aeschin. 65. 34, 
Arist. An. Post. I. 31, 4, fiSe/iev Soph. O. T. 1333 ; 7766IT6 Dem., etc.. 
Ion. 7;66'aT6 Hdt. ; ffieiaav first in Strabo, rjheaav Hdt., Att. Prose, and 
in late Ep. ybetv, f/eiSetv Ap. Rh. 2. 65., 4. 1 700 : the true Att. pi. seems 
to have been -^apev, fjOTe, fiaav Aesch. Ag. 1098, Soph. Fr. 317, Eur. 
Cycl. 331, etc., V. Cobet. V. LL. 380; Ep. 3 pi. laav II. 18. 405, Od, 4. 
773. — The fut., in this sense, is e'taofiat II. i. 548, Att. ; or eih-qaaj Od. 

7. 337, Hdt. 7. 334, Isocr. II E, Arist. ; inf. eiS-rjaep-ev Od. 6. 257 (where 
it almost passes into signf. A, to see). — The aor. and pf. are supplied by 
ytyvwaKoi, though an aor. I eiSfjaai is found in Hipp, and Arist. Eth. N. 

8. 3, 8, al. In Hom. it must be rendered sometimes by to know, 
have knoivledge of, sometimes by to know, perceive ; later to come to 
know, learn (as it may be taken in Od. 3.16) : — in Arist. it is used much 
like entaTaaOai, to know scientifically, Metaph. I. 2, 3, Phys. I. i, i, 
al. : — often strengthd. by ev or adipa, as 65 o76a I know well : ev tnOi 
know well, be assured. It is often followed by acc. rei, esp. in Horn., 
vorj/xaTa olSe, firjSea ojde Od. 2. 122, II. 18. 363, etc. ; and still more 
often with neut. Adjs., ireirvvptva, Ke)(apian(va, <piXa, dpria, ijvia, KeSva, 


eiSwXeioi' eiKO^oXew. 


aOefilaria elSws, etc., to describe a person's character ; Horn, also uses it 
c. gen., aa<pa Ovfxw dSar] rtpawv II. 12. 229 ; fis -naaiqi eS tlSri ao^urji 
15. 421 ; Tu^uv eS fidws cunnitig with the bow, 2. 718 ; otWii' aafa 
eiSws Od. I. 202 ; <S eiSws racroavvauiv 5. 250 ; jJ-axqs fv tibure iraarjs 
II. 2. 823; -nvyfiaxiris, OuvpiSos dKKijs, Orjprjs, Otovpurriav eiSiijs or c5 
ei5cos, etc. : — x^P'" f'StVat tivi to acknowledge a debt to another, thank 
him, II. 14. 235, Hdt. 3. 21, and often in Att. (v. sub x^P'^) • — '^e Im- 
perat. is common in protestations, iarai vvv Zeis avros be Zeus my witness, 
II. 10. 329 ; i'ffToi vvv TuSe Fata 15. 36, etc. ; Dor. ittoj Zevs, tTTco 
'HpaicXfjt, etc., Ar. Ach. 860, etc. : — ci'Siy, absol. one who knoivs, one 
acquainted with the fact, fiSv'ir] iravr' dyopfvcj II. I. 365 ; /xfT dSuaiv 
ayopiveiv 10. 250; /j-aKprjyopeiv €v tihCaiv Thuc. 2. 36, cf. 3. 53; 
fxaOdv TTapa tov eiSoTos Plat. Rep. 337 D, etc. ; — in Hom. iSviriai irpa- 
mSitrin with knowing mind, II. I. 608, al. 2. c. inf. to know how 

to do, o^S' £771 5f£i'a, ol8' iir' apiOTtpd voofxrjaai PSiv II. 7. 238, cf. Soph. 
Ph. loio, Ar. Vesp. 376: also, to be in a condition, be able, have the 
power, Eur. Med. 664, Hipp. 729, Dem. 51. 28. 3. with the part. 

to know that such and such is the fact, the part, being in nom. when it is 
a predicate of the Subject of the Verb, as wOl /xoi Swaaiv know that thou 
wilt give, Aesch. Ag. 1670; taroj vttu tov dSckcpiov avodavuv Hdt. 4. 
76 ; ov -yap oi5a Seanuras Kdcrrjutvos Eur. Hec. 401 ; in acc. when it is 
predicate of the Object, tovs ipiXraTovs '^dp olda vwv uvras viicpovs Aesch. 
Cho. 234; Tuv M.r]hov icx/j-ev iic irepcnaiv yfj^ iXOvvra Thuc. I. 69: — the 
Inf. is very rare in this sense, as Aesch. Pers. 431, Eur. I. A. 1005. 4. 
the fact is often added as a separate clause with is, on, etc., ol5a KUfiav- 
rr)v oTi 0X701 Soph. El. 332 ; iav riva flSuiaiv on aSiKus iuTi Plat. Prot. 
323 B, etc. 5. ovic old' d . . I know not whether, expresses dis- 

belief or doubt, like Lat. nescio an non . . , the dV sometimes is transposed, 
ova old' av d ndaaifxi Eur. Ale. 48, ubi v. Monk. : — sometimes the Verb 
is omitted after ei, as ovk old' €( t(S dkKos perhaps no other, Isocr. 116 A, 
234 E. 6. similar ellipses are freq. with other Conjunctions, ovk 

old' OTTWS or oitt; / know not how. Plat. Rep. 400 B, etc. ; ov/c old' unuOev 
Id. Crat. 396 C. 7. olda or taOi are often parenthetic, 0(5' ejui Eur. 

Med. 948 ; ad<p' olda, ev olda lb. 94, 963, etc. : — also, old' on, olaO' 
oTi, 'lad' oTi, elliptical phrases, used to strengthen an assertion, irdpeipLi 
S' aKiov ovx 'iicovaiv, old' on [sc. 7rdpei/.i(] / know it well. Soph. Ant. 
276 ; so, e5 078' on, freq. in Dem., as 1 10. 5 ; aa.<p' lad' on Ar. PI. 8S9 : 
— further, olad' o, olad' els, with Imperat., is common in Att. Poets, 
written as a question, oiaQ' oiiv h dpdaov ; and explained by Bentley 
(Emend. Menand. p. 107) to be equivalent to dpdaov — oiaO' '6 ; do — 
know'st thou what? i.e. make haste and do, like tange, sed scin' quo- 
modof Plaut. Rud. 3. 5, 18, — being really a mixture of two constructions; 
so, olaO' wi TTo'iTjaov; Soph. O. T. 543; olad' .. cus vvv fir) c<l)a\rjs ; Id. 
O. C. 75 ; olaOa vvv d fioi •ytviaOai ; Eur. I. T. 1203 ; very rarely with 
the fut., olaO' ovv S dpaaeis (nisi leg. dpdaov) Id. Cycl. 131 ; v. Elmsl. 
Med. 587. 8. a Sup. is often followed by the phrase ujv 'lajxtv, 

■npuiro^ wv fjfiHs 'lajxev the first we know of, Hdt. I. 6, etc. ; ■naXairaro'i 
wv UKofi 'ia/xev Thuc. I. 4. 

sLScaXeiov, to, an idol's temple, Lxx (l Mace. I. 47), i Ep. Cor. 8. 10. 

eCScoXikos, 77, 6v, mythological, ttodjttj? Clem. Al. 14. 

€iSci)A6-0i5Tos, ov, sacrificed to idols; as Subst., (ISuKuOvra, rd, tyieats 
offered to idols. Act. Ap. 15. 29, I Cor. 8. I, etc. 

EiSuXoXarpeia, jJ, idolatry, Ep. Gal. 5. 20, I Cor. 10. 14. 

elSojXoXaTpea), to worship idols, Eccl. 

«l8ci,-Xo-XdTpT)S, on, o, 7], an idol-worshipper, idolater, I Cor. 5. 10, etc. 
«lS(oX6-|Aop<j>os, ov, formed after an image, Geop. 10.9, 
£i!8coXov, TO, (6i8o?) an image, a phantom, II. 5. 451, Od. 4. 796, Hdt. 
5. 92, 32, Plat. Legg. 959 B; PpoTwv t'ldaiXa Kajiovraiv, of ghosts, Od. 
II. 476, etc. 2. any unsubstantial form, aiuds (IdaiXov Aesch. Ag. 

839; ovdlv dWo vXfjV e'idaiKa .,, rj Kairvov aKidv Soph. Aj. 126, Fr. 
588 ; £('S. dWas a mere form. Id. Ph. 497 ; aluivos t'id. Find. Fr. 96. 
3. 3. an image reflected in water or in a mirror, Arist. Divin. in 

Somn. 2, 12, cf. Plat. Soph. 266 D, and v. eldaiXoTroua. IT. an 

image in the mind, idea, Xen. Symp. 4, 21 ; esp. with the Stoics, Cic. 
Fam. 15. 16 : — also a phantom of the mind, a fancy. Plat. Phaedo 66 C ; 
opp. to TO dXr)0(s, Id. Theaet. 150 C; hence Bacon's idola specus, 
etc. III. an image, likeness, -yvvaiKd? ttd. xpvaiov Hdt. I. 51, 

cf. 6. 58 ; XofOi 61S. xpvxv^ Isocr. 28 A. IV. later, the image 

of a god, an idol, Lxx (4 Regg. 17. 12), I Ep. Cor. 12. 2, etc. ; cf. xfipo- 
TTOL-i)Tos. V. t'iduiXa ovpdvia the constellations, Lat. signa, Ap. 

Rh. 3. 1004. 

siSioXoirXaCTTtoj, to form, model, Heracl. Alleg. Hom. 66. 

elScoXo-TrXao-Tos, ov, modelled : hence ideal, Lyc. 173. 

eiSuXoiTOuco, to form an image, esp. in the mind, udcuXov dd. Plat. 
Rep. 605 C, cf. Arist. de An. 3. 3, 4. II. to represent by an image 

OT figure, rivd Diod. Excerpt. 519. 22: — to image forth, depict by 
words, Longin. 15. 

«'i8a)XoiTOua, fj, formation of images, as in a mirror. Plat. Tim. 46 A ; 
or by painters. Id. Criti. 107 B. 2. an image formed in the mind, 

an imagination, Diod. I. 96: — so, clScoXoiroi'qoris, of the Platonic ideas, 
Se.xt. Emp. P. 2. 222. 3. a pitting of words into the mouth of one 

dead, Tzetz. 

elSwXoiroiLKos, -q, ov, on or for image-making, i) dd. r^x^r], or without 
ri\vri. Plat. Soph. 235 B, 236 C, al. 

elBioXo-iroLOS, o, an image-maker. Plat. Soph. 239 D. 

eiScoXo-up-yiKos, )?, oi', = €(5cuA.07roii«o9, Plat. Soph. 266 D. 

eiSa)Xo-<J)avT|S, f'?, like an image, Plut. 2. 908 E. 

eiScoXo-xSpTis, is, delighting in idols, Synes. Hymn. 3. 92. 

eiEV, Particle, related to da, as 'iviiTiv to 'tiriiTa, but only used in Att. 
dialogue, in passing to the next point, well! hut. fac ita esse I Trag. ; 


415 

(liv T( drira . . ; Soph. El. 534 ; ilw leal dfj rfOvdai Eur. Med. 386 : 
the phrases dXX' (lev, eltv yf, dtv dq are more rare. 2. to express im- 
patience, Ar. Nub. 176. l^elev is used as a spondee in the formula cffi', 
daovw, Aesch. Cho. 627, Ar. Pax 663: it stands extra versum in Eur. 1. c], 

«'nr)v, aor. 2 opt. of iT^/xt : but eiT)v, pres. opt. of d/x't {sum). 

€i0ap. Adv. {ev0v9) at once, forthwith, U. 5. 337, Theocr. 25. 213, etc. 

«i9e. Dor. al'Oe (as usually in Horn.), in wishes, v. sub d A. VI. 3. 

tiGi^oj, fut. laco, poiit. for iO'i^m. 

«lOiCTp,tvcus, Adv., {eOi^oj) in the accustomed manner, Diog. L. 4. 35. 

€iKa, Att. for eviKa, but, II. ciKa, pf. of 'irj/xt. 

siKa8-dpxi)S, ov, d, a commander of twenty, Hesych. 

eiKaBiaraC, wv, 01, epith. of the Epicureans, because they commemorated 
their founder's death on the twentieth (ei/cds) of Gamelion, Ath. 298 D. 

tiKd^a) : inipf. diial^ov Hdt., but Att. y/ca^ov Eur., etc. : — fut. -dacu 
Aesch. Eum. 49 : — aor. dicaaa Hdt., Att. yicaaa : pf. t'iicaKa Schol, Ar. 
Vesp. 151 : — Pass., fut. dicaaO-qaofiai Ar. Ach. 783 : Att. aor. -gKaadrjV 
Xen.: pf. dicaa/xat Hdt., Att. yaaafxai Ar. Eq. 230, Plat. Crat. 439 A: 
- — cf. d^T-, drr-, ef-ei/cdfo). — This is the only Verb that augments d- by 
77'-. To make like to, represent by an image or likeness, portray, 
■yvvaiKa ypaififi d/cdaas Xen. Dec. lo, I ; dicwv ypatprj dKaofiivr) a 
tigure painted to the life, Hdt. 2. 182 ; alerds dKaaixivos a figure like an 
eagle. Id. 3. 28 ; x^'P' TeKTovaiv dina% . . dicaaOiv Eur. Ale. 349. II. 
to liken, compare, ri rivi Aesch. Cho. 633, Eum. 49, Ar. Nub. 350 ; die. 
Ti Ka'i Ti Hdt. 9. 34, cf. 4. 31 : to describe by a comparison or simile. Id. 
7. 162 : — Pass, to be like, to resemble, Ttvi Eur. Bacch. 942, 1253, etc. ; 
Trpos Ttva Ar. Ach. 783. HI. to infer from comparison, form a 

conjecture, Lat. conjicere, come to a conclusion, Hdt. I. 68., 7. 49, Soph. 

0. C. 1504, 1677- oft. in phrase cus dKoaai, so far as one can guess, 
Hdt. I. 34., 2. 104, etc. ; rarely without cus, dXX', dicdaai fiiv, rjdvs 
Soph. O. T. 82 : — c. acc. et. inf. to guess that it is so, guess it to be, Hdt. 
4. 132, Thuc. 5. 9, etc. ; omisso inf., 'Afxd^ovas . . dv -rjicaa' v/^ds (sc. 
elvai) Aesch. Supp. 288, cf. Soph. Ant. 1244: — die. n 'ac tivos Aesch. 
Theb. 356, Thuc. 3. 20; dird tivo^ Id. I. 10; e'lK. Tt to jnake a guess 
about it, Aesch. Cho. 518, Antipho 137. 2: — absol., die. Teicftatpu/J-ivoi 
Lys. 105. 8 ; die. /caAcDs Menand. Incert. 243 b, etc. 

eiKaGctv, inf. of a lengthd. aor. dieadov, from dicoi to yield (for there is 
no such pres. as daddaj, cf. Elmsl. Med. 186, EUendt Lex. Soph. ; v. d/xv- 
vadtiv, diooieaOuv, etc.) ; subj. dieddcxj Soph. O. T. 650, Ph. 1352 ; inf. 
dicaOeiv Id. El. 396, Ant. 1096 ; part. dieaOwv Id. Tr. 1 1 77. Cf. Trap-, 
vTT-ttKaOeiv. 

6lKaio(3ovXia, Tj, rashness, Eccl. 

«[Kai6-(3ovXos, ov, rash, ill-advised, Cyrill. 

tiKaioXo^ia, 17, random talking, Philo I. 674. 

eiKaio-XoYOS, ov, talking at randotn, Philodem. ap. Vol. Here. 2. lo. 
eLKai.o|j.€i96M, to speak inconsiderately, Cyrill., Hesych., Suid. 
€iKai.opi)9ia, 77, random talking, Hesych., Suid. 
s[Kai6-p.€9os, ov, talking at random or to no purpose, Eccl. 
€lKaioppt)p,ov€aj (as if from -p-qpiCDv) =dieaioptv6ioj, Suid. 
6lKaioppT)(iOo-tivii), Tj, = dKaio/xv9ta, Suid. 

eiKaios, a, ov, without aim or purpose, 1. of things, random, 

purposeless, r'lKTti yap ovdtv . . daaia x^'P'^ Soph. Fr. 288 ; uii einalov 
ov as being useless, Luc. Jup. Conf. 6 ; die. dirjyrj/xa Joseph. B. J. prooem. 
I : — Adv. -ais, Diog. L. 2. 128 : so in neut. eiieaia, Lyc. 748. 2. 
of persons, rash, hasty, Polyb. 7. 7, 5, etc. 

ciKaiocrtiVT], 77, thoughtlessness, "Timo ap. Diog. L. 5. II. 

eiKavoTT)?, TjTos, 77, = foreg., Diog. L, 7. 48, Vol. Here. 2. 9. 

sIkAs, ados, 77, {dieoai) the twentieth day of the month (sub. rifitpa), 
Hes. Op. 790, 818: — one way of reckoning the last ten days was, 77 
irpuTT], devTipa, etc. fxer' diedda, Menand. MiO. 2, C. I. 112. 3 ; TerdpTrj 
em elieddt C. I. 1845. 2 : — hence these days were called al eiKades Ar. Nub. 
17, Andoc. 16. 8; also, Tpirrj elieddi i.e. the 33rd, Plat. Legg. 849 B: — also 
in pi., aeX-qv-qv . . dyovaav e'lieddas Ar. Nub. 1 7. II. the sixth day of 

the Eleusinian mysteries was also so called, Eur. Ion 1076, Plut. Phoc. 28. 

€iKdo-8aj, Aeol. and Dor. for etied^w. Sappho 34. 

€iKuaia, 77, {eiied^w) a likeness, image, representation, Xen. Mem. 3. 10, 

1. II. a comparison, Plut. Them. 29. III. a conjecture, 
guess. Plat. Rep. 51 1 E, ,S34A. 

£'iKacrp.a, to, a likeness, image, Aesch. Theb. 523. II. a con- 

jecture. Max. Tyr. 9. 3. 

£tKacr[x6s, <5, a conjecturing, guessing, Plut. Mar. II, Luc. Hermot. 16. 

fiKacTTifis, oil, 6, one who conjectures, a guesser, diviner, tSjv /leXXovTcuv 
Thuc. I. 138, cf. Joseph. A. J. 18. 9, 2. 

fiKacTTiKos, 77, dv, able to represent : 77 dieaOTLie^ [sc. texi't;] the art of 
copying or portraying. Plat. Soph. 235 D, etc. II. able to conjecture : 
TO elie. the faculty of conjecturing, Luc. Alex. 22 : — Td die. [sc. £7ripp77 ;;aTa] 
adverbs of doubling. Jo. Gaz. :— Adv. -kuis, cotijecturally. Poll. 4. 10. 

eiKacTTos, 77, di', comparable, similar. Soph. Tr. 699. 

£i!KdTi, £iKaTi-S£i.os, V. e'licooi., eiKooidvco. 

£1 K€, £1! K£V, V. sub ft A. II. 

£LK£X-6v£ipos, OV, dream-like, dvepes Ar. Av. 687. 

£i'K£Xos, Tj, ov, (eiieis) like, Lat. similis, Tivt II. 22. 134, Od. 21. 4II, 
al. ; Ep. Adj. used also by Hdt. 8. 8, Plut. 2. 410 E. 
eiKfXo-cjxDvos, 01', of like voice, Anth. P. 6. 247. 
£[K£vai., Att. for eoiieevai. inf. of eciiea. 

eiKi], Adv. of elieaios, without plan or purpose, heedlessly, rashly, at 
random, at a venture. Lat. teinere, Xenophan. 2. 13, and Att., as Aesch. Pr. 
450, 885, Soph. O. T. 979; e'liefj irpoTTeiv Plat. Prot. 326 D; 61K77 A€7f- 
adai Id. Apol. 1 7C, etc. ; vr/tpajv -nap' eiieij Xeyovra? Arist. Metaph. i. 3, 16. 

eiKO-PoXeo), to talk at random, yXZaa' elieofioXel irepl twv d<pavwv 
Eur. Fr. 905, cf. Ar. Fr. 549, E. M. 297. 32. 


416 eiKOvl^u}- 

slKovifto, fut. Iffai, to mould into form, ra? d/xop0ous v\as Plut. 2. 882 
D ; flic. aK-qdeiav to give the seniblatice of truth, Aphthon. 

eiKoviKos, 77, 6v, representing a figure, copied from it, t'lK. ayaXfJ^a rtvos 
a portrait statue, Callix. ap. Ath. 205 F, cf. Plut. L3's. I. II. 
counterfeited, pretended, Anth. P. II. 233. 

eiKoviov, TO, Dim. of t'lKwv, Polem. ap. Ath. 574 C, Plut. 2. 753 B. 

eiKovicTfjia, TO, a copy, image, Anth. P. 13. 6, Porphyr. Stob. Eel. I. 780. 

tiKovicrfios, o, delineation, Lat. ejffictio, Plut. 2. 54 B, Senec. Ep. 95. 

«lKovoYpa<()€a), to describe, Philo 2. 588, Longin. 10. 

«[KovoYpa<j)ia, Tj, a shetch, description, Strabo 718. 

£iKovo-Ypa(j>os, 6, a portrait-painter, Arist. Poet. 15, II, Themist. 309 B. 

tiKovo-Xo-yia, t/, figurative speaking. Plat. Phaedr. 267 C, 269 A. 

eiKOvop.axia, Tj, a war against images, Eccl. 

eLKovo-jiaxos, ov, warring against images, Eccl. 

eiKovo-troios, <5, an image-ynaher, Arist. Poet. 25, 2 : — hence elKOVO- 
iTOifU), Justin. M. Apol. I. 19. 

tiKos, Ion. oIkos, otos, to, neut. partic. of tlKa, eoiica, like truth, i. a. 
likely, probable, reasonable, fiKus (with or without kari), c. inf., Aesch. 
Ag. 575 ; 6i'/fos yap Soph. El. 1026, etc. ; ov yap (Ikus, c. inf., Soph. Ph. 
230; ov5' e'lKos lb. 586; 01' fi«os (sc. Sovvai) lb. 973; wanep eiKos -qv 
Ar. Fr. 519, etc. 2. as neut. Subst. ei«or, to, a likelihood or proba- 

bility, TO. o'lKuTa likelihoods, Hdt. I. 155, etc.; to ovk (ikus Thuc. 2. 89; 
KaTO. TO CIK05 in all likelihood. Id. I. 121 ; so, l« tov eiicuTos Id. 4. 17 ; 
Tw e'tKOTt Id. 6. 18 ; vavTt tw oIkoti Hdt. 3. 103 ; tov tiKOTo^ -nipa Soph. 
O. T. 74 ; fiKOTi xprjaSai, opp. to aTroSd^tv Xtyttv, Plat. Theaet. 
162 E; in Poets without the Art., Xeyeis jxtv e'lKoTa Id. Ph. 1373 I 
f'lKos irewovda Eur. I. A. 501 ; i]v y kpcoTas tiKuT, tlicoTa K\vHi lb. 
1 1 34. b. in the Logic of Arist., a probable proposition, opp. to a 
positive fact, An. Pr. 2. 27, Rhet. i. 2, 15, al. II. reasonable, fair, 

equitable, Thuc. 2. 74, etc. ; to. iiKora Kat SiKaia Id. 5. 90: napa to (Ikus 
unreasonably, 2. 62: cf. CTriCi/cTjr :— a Comp. €i«oT€por', in Antipho 1 27. 21. 

«lKoo-a-Poios, poet. «iK-, ov, worth twenty oxen, Od. I. 431. 

eiKocrd-tSpos, ov, of twenty surfaces : iiKoaaihpov, to, a body with 
twenty surfaces, Plut. 2. 719 D, etc. 

6lKocra-6Tif|s, 6S, or -eri^s, es, of twenty years, rrais Hdt. i. 136 ; xp*'""' 
Plut. 2. 113 D ; but the true form seems to be €iKoo-LeTT)S, fem. -€t(s, as 
now read in Plat. Rep. 460 E, Dio C. 55. 9 ; fuiaTif(Ttet in C. I. 1575. 2. 

tiKOo-aeria, ^, a time of twenty years, Philo 2. 224, Joseph. A. J. 8. 5, 3. 

tiKocraKLS, twenty times, II. 9. 379, etc. 

eiKoo-d-icXrvos, ov, —(iKoa'iKKivo^, Diod. I. 49, Ath. 548 A. 

eiKOcra-KuXos, ov, of twenty clauses, Schol. Ar. Nub. 1 153. 

tlKocrd-Kwrros, ov, with twenty oars, Hesych. 

€[KOO-a-p.ir)vos, ov, twenty months old, Anth. P. 7. 662. 

elKocrd-Tn]xvs, v, = (iKoain-, Chares ap. Ath. 538 D, Luc. D. Mort. 27.4. 

sEKOo-a-irXdo-ios, a, 0;', =sq., Theol. Arithm. 40. 

tlKOcra-irXacricov, ov. twenty-fold, Plut. 2. 925 C. 

ciKOcrds, a5o5, 77, =€i'«ds, Luc. Alex. II, Sext. Emp. M.4. 32. 

€lKOcra-(TTdSios, ov, of twenty stadia, Strabo 426. 

elKOcr-CTT]pts, I'Sos, 17, a period of twenty years, Dio C. 58. 24. 

€lKocr-tTT|S, (5, = (iKoaatTri;, Anth. P. 8. 123 : fem. -er'is, tSos, lb. 7. 166. 

«iKO<r-T)pT|S, fs, with twenty banks of oars, Ath. 203 D. 

el'Kocri, indecl., twenty, II. 2. 510, 748, etc.; but more often in Ep. 
form teiKocri, before a vowel ittKoaiv, 9. 123, 265, etc.; and the Ep. 
form has been introduced by the Copyists into some passages of Hdt. (2. 
121, init., 122, etc.); Dor. fi'iKaTi Tab. Heracl. ib. 5775. 55; fidKart 
Hesych. ; tiKari Inscr. Core, in C. I. 1840, Theocr. 4. 10., 5. 86 ; written 
fe'iKaTi {f'lKari) as in C. 1. 1511 (2). 6., 1569. 39., 5774. 81, al. (The 
orig. form seems to have been fiiKaTi, cf. Skt. vinfati, i. e. dvi-faii (from 
dvi duo, daian decem), Lat. viginti, i.e. dui-ginti, vicies; Goth, tvaitigjus, 
O. Norse tuttugu, A. S. tweniig; O. H. G.zueinzug, G. zwanzig : — cf. M. 
Miiller Sc. of Lang. I. 44.) 

clK0(Ti-8tici> or -8vo, two and twenty, Eust. 726. 13; /^iKari-Stios, ov, 
Tab. Heracl. in C. I. 5775. 18, 23, al. 

eiKocri-eSpos, ov, =eiKoaa(Spos, Tim. Locr. 98 D. 

eiK0C7(,-€vvea, nine and twenty, Ath. 608 A ; clKocri-e^, six and twenty, 
Vit. Eur. ; and elKocri-eirTd, seveti and twenty, Hipp. 274. I, are sus- 
pected by Dind., who prefers fiKoaiv-fvvea, -cf, -fTTTa. 

eiKocri-cT"r)s, «s, v, sub eiKoaaeTrj^. 

sIkoo-i-kXivos, ov, with twenty seats at table, Antig. Caryst. ap. Ath. 
548 A, Diod. I. 46. 

«lKO(r£-p,v6cos, wv, of 20 minae, Lys. ap. Poll. 9. 57 (Codd. -fivos, v. 
Lob. Phryn. 554). 

«lKO(Ti-VT)piTos, ov, only in II. 22. 349, tiKorrivTipiT' awoiva a twenty- 
fold ransom. (From vrjpiTos = VTipiaTos, twenty-fold, without dispute; 
others from eiKoai ipi^ovTa, i. e. i^taovjxiva.) 

€ik6o"ioi, twenty, Anth. P. append. 262, prob. f. I. for eiKoaTots, used 
for (tKoai, as 07S005, evaro^, StKaTOS for oattui, Ivvta, htKO.. 

tlKocri-oKTii), twenty-eight, Diod. 14. 102. 

€iKoai-iT68os, ov, 20 feet wide or lotig. Dor. ftnaTiTridos, Tab. Heracl. 
in C. I. 5574. 62, al. 

tLKOo-i-TrevTa-tTis, i5os, 17, 25 years old, Anth. P. append. 209. 

giKOcri-TrevTt, twenty-five, ap. Dem. 926. 4. 

«lKOcri--n-ir]xvs, v, of twenty cubits, Hdt. 3. 60 ; cf. e'lKoaaTTTjxvs. 

tiKoo-i-Ttcrcrapes, neut. pa, twenty-four, Diod. 14. 92. 

tiKOcri-Tpets, neut. -Tpla, twenty-three, Ath. 585 B. 

€lKocri-4)vXXos, ov, with twenty leaves, pudov Theophr. H. P. 6. 6, 4. 

eiKocr-opos, poet. «ik-, ov, (tiKoat, ■y/EP, ipiaaai) with twenty oars, 
Od. 9. 322, Simon. 182, Lex. ap. Dem. 926. 8 : cf. v^vr-qKuvTopos. 

elKoo-Ta-Ywvos, ov, should be eiKoo-d-Yuvos, with twenty angles. Iambi. 
V. Pyth. 34. 


— eiXap. 

ciKocTTatos, a, ov, on the 20th day, Hipp. Progn. 42, Antipho 1 13. 32. 
tiKOCTTr), Tj, v. sub (l/coaTos II. 

tiKocrTO-XoYos, o, Tj, one who collects the twentieth, a tax or toll collec- 
tor, Ar. Ran. 363, C. I. 89. 22. 

eiKocTTOs, T), ov, the twentieth, Od. 5. 34, al. ; Ep. also hiKoaTos, 11. 
24. 765. II. eiKOOTrj, Tj, a tax of a twentieth, Lat. vicesima, 

levied by the Athenians on all imports and exports from the subject allies 
in lieu of tribute, €(«. tuiv yiyvoiiivwv, tuiv Kara BaKaaaav Thuc. 6. 54., 7. 
28. 2. the Rom. vicesima or tax on manumission of slaves, C. I. 963. 

eiKocrTO-TtTapTOS, ov, the twenty-fourth, Plut. 2. 935 D : — so also 
-TerapTatos, ov, Galen. 7. 501. 

«Lkoctt-<ovt]s, ov, 6, a farmer of the (iKOOT-q, like elKoaroXoyos, Arr. 
Epict. 4. I, 33. 

tLKocr-uipvYos, ov, of 20 fathoms, Xen.Cyn. 2,^: cf. Seicwpvyos, vtVTw- 
pvyos. 

tiKOTO-XoYtcD, to infer from probabilities, Strabo 620. 

tiKOToXoYia, Tj. a probability or an inference from one, Archyt. ap. 
Stob. Eel. I. 724, Strabo 620. 

eiKOTcos, Adv. of f'lKuis, Att. pf. part, of eoiKa, in all likelihood, suitably, 
c. dat., Aesch. Ag. 915 : fairly, reasonably, fiaturally. Id. Supp. 403, 
Soph. O. C. 432, 977, and freq. in Prose ; ci'kotcus 'tis reasonable, 

Eur. I. T. 911, cf. Or. 737; eU. SoKet Andac. 18. 21, cf. 31 ult.; ovk eUo- 
Tws unreasonably, Thuc. I. 37; often followed by 7ap, Thuc. I. 77, Isocr. 
253 D : Dem. often puts it at the end of sentences, like Lat. nec mirurn. 

eiKTeov, verb. Adj. of cl'/cai, one must yield, Philo 2. 68. 

sIktikos, Tj, ov, (fiKOj) readily yielding, pliable, Origen. 

t'iKTOV, eiKTTjv, tiKTo, V. sub toiKa. 

*t\.Ku>, to be like, seem likely, v. sub eoma. 

(iKti), II., Att. : impf. d/cov Hdt., Att. : fut. el'fa; Thuc, etc. : aor. I 
ei^a II., Att., potit. €fi^a or efet^a Alcman 40, Ion. ei'fac/cc Od. ; 
cf. dicaSuv. (With Skt. vik, vinak-mi {separo), and 

perh. Lat. vi-to (i. e. vic-ito) ; A. S. wic-an. Germ, weich-en, our 
weak.) To yield, give way, draw back, retire, o-niaaai eiKcre II. 5. 
606, etc. 2. c. dat. pers. et gen. loci, /xTjS' tiKeTe x'^PI^V^ 

Apyflots shrink not from the fight for them, II. 4. 509 ; (iK€tv tivl. 
Trjs u5ov, Lat. concedere alicui de via, Hdt. 2. 80: without the dat,, 
(ticdv TToXi/xov Kai SrjwTqroi to withdraw from war and strife, II. 5. 
348 ; C(«t, yipov, irpoBvpov retire from the door, 18. 10. 3. 
with dat. pers. only, to yield to, give way to, either in battle, II. 
12. 48, etc.; or a mark of honour, II. 24. loo, Od. 2. 14: — then, 
to give way to any passion or impulse, w BvuZ ei'f as II. 9. 598 ; oKvat 
Kai a<ppaSlr)at 10. 122; aiSoT Od. 14. 262; iSi'77 Kat KopTtX diaiv 
to give full play to one's might and strength, 13. 143.; opyr) 8' €?fa 
fiaWov ifj jjL fXP^'' Eur. Hel. 80'; tti -qKiKiri diceiv Hdt. 7. 18: — also of 
circumstances, TreciTj eiKoiv Od. I4. 157 ; KaKoh Aesch. Pr. 320; avayKTi 
Id. Ag. 1071 ; Tais (v^(popais Thuc. I. 84 ; (rjii'iati to the force of punish- 
ment, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 21 : — in Soph. Ant. 718, prob. the line should be 
read thus (with Gaisf.) dAA' tiKt, Bvnw Kat fxeTaoTaaiv hihov, for if 
£?«€ 6vjiw be joined, the sense would be the contrary of what is re- 
quired. 4. (iKiLV Tivt Tt to yield to another in a thing, where the 
acc. is adverbial, to ov fiivos ovSivi d'Kuiv inferior to none in .. , II. 22. 
459, Od. II. 515 ; also, eiKeiv tivl Tan, as, 'ikeOKOv uvSpwv .. , o re fioi 
ei'feie -nohtaai whoever was inferior to me in swiftness of foot, 14. 
221 : — so c. acc. cogn., d^avTai a, Sei yielding in . . , Soph. O. C. 172, 
cf. Aj. 1243. II. trans, to yield up, give up, d^ai ri ol ijvia give 
the horse the rein, II. 23. 337 ; Evpos Ztipvpai ei^aoKe SicuKetv gave up 
[the ship] to Zephyrus to chase, Od. 5. 332. 2- to grant, allow, 
Lat. concedere, o-rrrjv'iK' av 6fus nXovv rjiuv ei'/tj; Soph. Ph. 465. III. 
impers., like irapiucei, it is allowable or possible, okt] t'l^tie fxaXiara II. 
22. 321 ; c. inf., oOi acpiaiv cf/ce Koxfjaai 18. 520. 

€iKu)v, Tj, gen. oj'os, acc. ova, etc. : a poet, and Ion. nom. elKO) is im- 
plied (though not found) in the gen. tiKovs, acc. ciVu; Eur. Med. 1 162, 
Hdt. 7. 69 (but e'lKova 2. 143), acc. pi. 6(«ouj Eur. Tro. 1178, Ar. Nub. 
559 : (*ciKCD, ioiKo) : — a likeness, image, portrait, whether picture or 
statue, Hdt. 2. I30, 143, Aesch. Theb. ,'i59, etc.; eiKoov yeypa^fxivri 
Plut. 2. 1117 C; of needlework, Eur. I. T. 223. — On the antiquity of 
portrait-statues, v. Newton Halic. p. 785. 2. an image in a mirror, 

Eur. Med. 1 162, Plat. Rep. 402 B. II. a similitude, semblance, 

phantom, Eur. H. F. I002, Plat., etc. : an image in the mind, iraTpos 
Eur. Tro. 1 1 78; votjtov 6eov Plat. Tim. 92 C; So^wv Kat \6ywv Plat. 
Phileb. 39 C ; etc. ; tiKova^ aijs dpeTrjs thy virtue's counterfeits, of 
children, C. I. 435. 4. 2. e'lKuva, as Adv., after the manner of like, Lat. 
instar, Seaf^wTtjpiov t'lKuva Plat. Crat. 400 C ; so, ev eucovi paaiXdas 
Hdn. 7. 9, 21. III. a similitude, simile, Ar. Nub. 559, Plat. Phaedo 

87 B, al. ; 5[' e'lKovcuv Xeyuv Id. Rep. 487 E : — on the rhet. use of the 
simile, v. Arist. Rhet. 3. 4. 

eiKiis, eiKOTiDS, v. sub eoiK-. 

eiXaSov, Adv. {dXrj) =i\qh6v, Hdt. I. 172, App. Civ. 2.63. 

elXuTTivdJo), used by Hom. only in pres., to revel in a large company, 
Od. 2. 57., 17. 536 ; so Pind. P. 10. 61 ; impf Q^Sm. 6. 179. 

6[XaTriva<TTT|s, ov, LI, a f easier, guest, boon-companion, U. 17. 577- — * 
name of Zeus at Cyprus, Ath. 174 A. 

elXaiTivT) [r], r/, a solemn feast or banquet, given on a great occasion 
at lavish expense (Ath. 362 E), ydfioi t 'iaav elXairivai re II. 18. 491 ; 
tlXamvq i]i yd/xos, where both are opp. to epavos (q. v.), Od. I. 226; 
so Eur. Med. 193, Hel. 1337, Plut. 2. 169 D, etc. 

tiXdmvovpYos, cj, {*epyaj) a maker offcasts, Manetho 4. 300. 

eiXap, TO, only used in nom. and acc. sing.: (eiXco) : — a close covering, 
shelter, defence, eiXap vqwv tc kol avruiv a shelter for ship and crew, II. 
7. 338, etc. ; dXap KvjxaTos a fence against the waves, Od. 5. 257. 


fiXapxiw, to command a sgnadron of horse, Theb. word ,in C. I. 1576, 
Dio C. 55. 10 ; V. Miiller Orchom. 470 sq. 

elXapxils, ov, u, (etXy) a commander of a troop or squadron of horse, 
esp. at Thebes, Polyb. 6. 25, I, Plut. Timol. 3f : cf. 

elXaTLVOs, Ep. for iKanvos. 

ELXciOuia, Tj, Ilithyia, the goddess Wzo comes to aid women. in childbed: 
Horn, mentions . more than , one, and calls them , daughters of Hera, II. 
II. 270., 19. 119. Hes. Th. 922 speaks of one only, daughter of Zeus 
and Hera ; also '£X£i8ma , Find. P. 3. 15, N. 7. I ; 'EA.£u9u). Biickh Pmd. 
O. 6. 72, cf. Anth. P. 7. 604; EiXTi9uia Theocr. 17. 60; Argiv. 
ElXiovia, Plut, 2. .277 B; the Roman Liicina, afterwards identified with 
Diana, v. Bottiger's Ilithyia, Weim. 1799. (A quasi-participial form, as 
if eKrjKvBvia cf. dfvia, OLpirvia, vpyvia.) 

ElXeiBmov, TO, a temple of llhhyh. Lex. Rhet. ap. Eust. IQ53. 61. 

tlXeos or iXcos, o, (ei'Aeo)) a grievous disease of the intestines, Lat. Hens 
volvulus, Hipp. Aph. 1248, etc. II. a lurhing-place, den, hole, 

tlKiov, ovic o'lKfjaiv Theocr. 15. 9; v. el\v6^. III. =eAeoj, a 

butcher's block, Eust. 749. 7. IV. a kind of vine, Ath. 31 B. 

elXeu, Att. etXeco, lengthd. form of ei'Aoi, q. v. 

etXeiJ, (ei'A?;) to suit, Eust. 1573. 45. 

eiXscoSnjs, e?, (elBos) of the nature of elKeos I, Ta.ei'A. Hipp. Epid. 3. 
JO'J'J : .causing ttiis disease, Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. 2. 6. 

&Xi\, y,='i\T], Hdt. I. 73i al. ; Kar' ei'Aas in troops, lb. 202. 

eiXiT], r/, the su?i's heat or warmth, hi. Vesp. 772, Fr. 524, Luc. Lexiph. 
2 ; V. €hr], akea, aopios. 

elXT|86v, eiXT)8a, Adv. (cl'A?/) = iXr/huv, d\r)5a (pepovrat Aral. 
917. II. (ei'Ac'<u) by .twisting or coiling round, eiA.r]5!jv edrjae 

Anth. P. 9. 14; 

etXT]06p5to, to bask in the sun, Hipp. 485. 22-, 486. 10, Xenarch. 
n^vTadX. 1. 5 : — -Med., in same sense, Luc. Rhet. Praec. 17, Galen. 
6LXi]96pT]S, es, {e{\rj,6epai)warmedby the sun, warm, Hipp. 47 1. 18, Galen. 
EiXTf|9via, V. sub Eiki'tSvia. 

tiX-t]\ovQa, eiXTjXouGeiv, €iXT|Xou0(xev, v. sub tpxofxai. 

6l!Xir](j,a, TO, (et'Aeo)) a veil, covering, wrapper, Lat. involucrum, ap. 
Stob. 197. 55, II. = ciAe(l9 I, Hipp. 298.40: a coil, crxotvlov 

Sext. Emp. M. 7. 187 ; and in C. I. 2782. 30, it seems to be the volute 
of a. column. III. a vault, Malal. 

eiXTjiiciTiKos, 17, ov, vaulted,, arched, Byz. 

el'X-rjcris, Att. eiX-, eojs, tj, (dAtcu) a wliirling, vortex, Gramm. 

eiXfjcris, €0)9, i], (tWibi)- sun-heat, heat. Plat. Rep. 3S0 E, 404 B, 
Arist. Phys. 2. 5, 7. 

stXT)Ti.K6s, 17, uv , wriggling, v. 1. Arist. H. A.-.l. I, 20. 

eiX-rjTos, 17, dv, Att. ei'A-, (etAeoj) wound, Gramm. II. vaulted, 

arched, Byz. 

elXiYY^O''^! =(Ai77idcu, Clem. Al. 183 ; and i'iXiyyoi, Ap. Rh. 4. 189. 
eiXi7(ia, Schol. Lyc. ; -p,6s Orph. H. 37. 12 ; poet, and Ion. for kXiy-. 
€tXi.K06i8T)s, c's, =€Ai/f— , Zonar. 

€lXiK6-[xop<j)OS, oy, (eAif) of twisted or spiral form, 0pp. C. 2. 98. 

elXtKpXveia, tj, nninixedness, purity, opp. to fJ-i^i-s, Arist. Color. 3, 2, cf. 
Sext. Emp. M. 9. 73. 

6lXiKpiv€(o, to purify, Arist. Mund. 5, 12. II. to separate, dis- 

tinguish, Buther. ap. Stob. Eel. i. 16. 

eLXtKpiVT|S, t's, unmixed, ivilltout alloy, pure, Lat. sincerus, iic TTvpds tov 
elXiKpiveaTaTov Kai vSaros Hipp. 351. 4, cf. Vet. Med. 16 ; Sia, to tiAi- 
KpivT] 'iicaara tlvai (sc. Ta <pvka) not mixed but distinct and separate, 
Xeu. Cyr. 8. 5, 14 ; u tw ytvoiTo avTci ro KaKov iSeiv (l\iicpiv€S, 
Kadapuv, ajjLLicTov Plat. Symp. 211 E ; to tittov elK., opp. to to icadapdi- 
Ttpov, Arist. Meteor, i. 3, 20; ruiv xpcufxaTwv ovSlv bpufiiv otov 
iOTiv, dAAd TTavra KtHpajitva Id. Color. 3, lo; to X^vkov jx^Xt ovk k/c 
Bvpiov dXiKpivovs H. A. 9. 40, 48 ; ci'A. aai a/xiyrjs de An. 3. 2, 13 ; to; 
Se 6V dX. icat Kadapuv Plut. 2. 393 C. 2. pure, simple, absobde, 

avrfi Kcifi' auT^v dXiKpivft rfi Siavoia xpaifxevos the pure and absolute 
intellect. Plat. Phaedo 66 A ; if/vxvv avTTjV Ka6' avrfjv dXiKpivfj diraXXd- 
^(oBai lb. 81 C; yvcii(T6fj.e6a . . Trav to e(A. the pure and absolute, lb. 
67 B.; TO KaBapuv rt kol dX. Id. Phileb. 52 D ; Taj Ttpipus dX. a-nohL- 
Sovat Isocr. 12 B; T/SovTjs dX. Arist. Eth. N. lo. 6, 4: — also of evil things, 
s/ieer, absolute, dSiKia Xen. Mem. 2. 2, 3. II. Adv. -vws, without 

mixture, of itself, simply, absolutely, Sid tI dX. dvai"EXXr]ves Kal dfii- 
y(Ts.l3apl3dpcuv Plat. Menex. 245 D ; to ei'A. ov absolute being. Id. Rep. 
477 A, cf. Symp. 181 C; ciA. oAoj' AfUKOi' Arist. Phys. I. 4, 5. — The word 
is. confined to Prose. (Its primary sense is plain from the examples 
given; but there is no certainty about the origin of the first part, dXt-. 
It is commonly referred to dXrj, icplvai, as if it orig. meant examined by 
the liglit of the sun, tested and found genuine. But dX-q means heat, 
not light ; and there is no indication of this sense in any author. Others 
suggest that dXi- comes from ■y'EA, dX-iaaw, so that the primary sense 
of €iXi-KpivrjS would be separated or sifted by rolling, i. e. sifted, un- 
mixed, pure. But this also is unsatisfactory. In Mss. of Plat, it is 
written dX-, which would be right for either deriv.) 

eiXiKTos, i], ov, (dX'iaaai) poet, and Ion. for tAiaTor, f. L Eur, Ion 40. 

eCXiJ, iKos, ij, poet, for 'iXi^. 

ElXiovia, ^, V. sub EiXiievta. 

etXLTToS-rjs, ov, 0, later form for sq., Nonn. D. I. 60. 

eiXLiTOTJs [1], 0, ^, TTOvv, TO i geu. iroSo?: (e'lAo), ttovs) : — rollijig in 
their gait, in Hom. (only in dat. and acc. pi.) as epith. of oxen, which 
bring round their hind legs with a circling or rolling motion, v. Hipp. 
Art. 785; eiAiTToSes, absol., for oxen or kine, Theocr. 2c,. 131: — Eupol. 
KoA. 5 also uses it of women, who, from their hip-joints being far apart, 
have a rolling gait ; cf. capairovf. 

.. eiXi-CTKpTuo-is, rj, blind-dizziness, Hesych. ; f. 1. for dXiy^' aicoTwais. 


etAo). 


417 


flki(T(T<a, poiit. and Ion. for iXlarroj, II. 12. 49, Eur.-, etc. 
elXixevTis, fs, epith. of the plant aypojarts, Theocr. 13. 42, prob. (from 
cAoj, rdvoS) spreading through marshes. 
tlXixaTO, V. sub (Xiaaaj. 
eiXXci), V. sub ei'Ao;. 

etXoiTtSov, TO, invented by Gramm. to explain OetXoneSov. 
fi'Xoxa, y. sub Xeyaj. 

ciXuSjAos, o, (eiXvai) a lurking-place, den, Nic. Th. 283. 
€i;Xt)p.a, TO, a wrapper, e'iX. airetpwv Od. 6. 1 79, cf. Anacr. 19, Ap. 
Rh. 2. 1 1 39. 

tlXvos, o, — dXv9/j.us, Xen. Cyn. 5, 16, Ap. Rh. I. 1 144. 
eiXws, vos, r/, = iXvs, mire, a morass, Hesych. [y, Valck. Ad. p. 248.] 
cl'Xvcris, a crawling or wriggling along, Schol. Soph. Ph. 291. 
€lXuo"nrdc|xai, freq. v. 1. for iXvaTrdofio,i. 

eiXucnrcojxa, T6, .a worm-like, wriggling motion, Eust. 1413. 34. 

d\v^d^<i>, =dXvoj, only used in pres. and impf., to roll along, dvefiot 
(pXuya.U. 20. 492., II. intr. to roll or whirl about, of a blazing 

torch, Hes. Sc. 275. 

eiXii<|>au, = foreg., Ep. part, -oaiv, II. 11. 156, Hes. Th, 692. 

c'lXvio), Arat. 432 : fut. dXh(j(» [uj II. : — Med., part. dXvujj.evos, impf. 
dXvd/xijV Soph. : — Pas.s., pf. dXvfiai Ep. 3 pi. dXvarai, plqpf. dXvrg, 
all in Hom. [0 always in. Hom. excfpt in eiXvarat, also in Soph.; v in 
Metag. I. citand., and late Ep., Arat. I. c, Nic] (For , the Root, v. dXoj 
fin.) To enfold, enwrap, cover, Act. only once in Horn., icdS Si fj.iv 
avTuv dXvaa xpapLaOoiai (and this might be referred to KaretXvoj). II. 21. 
319 ; uXiyrj Si j.uv dXvei dxXvi Arat. 432 : — Pass, to be wrapt or covered, 
jioiris dXvfxivos wp-ovs II. 17. 492 ; dXv/uivoi a'iBo-ni xo-^^V l8- ,'i22 ; 
vetfiiXT) dXvfiivos wpLovs^. 1S6; aifiaTi Kal.KOv'iais 6i'A5to 16. 640; dXvTO 
SI -ndvd' dXbs &XVV Od. 5. 403 ; vvkti fiev vp.iajv dXvarac iceipaXai 20. 
352, cf. II. 12. 286. II. in Pass., also, after Horn., = (Au(T7rdo/iai, 

to crawl or wriggle along, of a lame man, diXvoixrjv Svottjvos igiXicwv 
TTuSa Soph. Ph. 291; dXvujj,evos, irais dnp ujs . . rtOrfvas. Vo. 702; of 
a shoal of fish, Metagen. Qovp. I. 4. 2. in Theocr. 25. 246 dXv- 

a9ds is used like iXva$di in Hom., rolled up, crouching. — Buttm. Lexil. 
distinguishes between the Homeric usage, of ilXvcu to wrap, and iXvw to 
roll'ipr, as he takes it,, to /i;/sA), In later Poets however no such dis- 
tinction is observed. 

sl'Xii) (used by Hom. only in Pass.) ; the Act. in use being clXet), I'XXco 
or ti'XXo) (if this last form be genuine, v. Cobet V. LL. 361). — From 
ei^Xo) we have the Ep. forms, aor. 'IXaa Horn., Ep. inf. also, It'Acrai II. 21. 
295, also Dor. part. iXaais Pind. O. 10 (11). 51: also an aor. etXai, re- 
stored by Dind. in Soph. Ant. 579, cf. irfpieiXioj, .{nriXXo) (Hesych. also 
cites avvilXas) : — Med., aor. rjXadjj.rjv (or -6fj.rjv), v. sub voce :— Pass., 
iaXr]v [a] II., inf. dXfjvai, dXjjfievai, II., part. dXt'is, (laa, iv, Hom. : pf. 
eeXfiai, part, -/xivos Hom. : — for the 3 sing. impf. coAti, plqpf. ioX-qTO, 
V. sub voce. — From slXfo>, impf. dX^ov and idXeov Hom. ; contr. ei'Aet 
II. 8. 215, Od. 12. 210,; idXd II. 18. 447 : fut. dX-qaai Anth. P. 12. 208 : 
aor. dXrfoa lb. 5. 102 : — Med., impf. dXivvro II. 21. 8 ; part. eiXevfJivos 
Hdt. 2. 76: — Pass., aor. dX-qQ-qv Hipp. 557. 3: pf. dXrjp.ai Luc: cf. 
d-TT-, avv-eiXioj. (V. sub fin.) Radical sense of Act. to roll up or 
pack into a close compass, pack close, Lat. conglobare, Kara rdx^a Xaov 
eiXaai to roll up the host and force it back to the walls, 11. 21. 295 ; 
AraTa irpv/xvas . . 'iXcrai 'Ax«iovs I. 409 ; 'Axaiovs,. . Itti TTpvfivriaiv 
idXeov 18. 447 ; evt mTrji, iv ardvu Od. 12., 2lo., 22. 460,.; c. dat. only, 
daXdaart t' 'iXaai ' Axaiovs II. 18. 294 ; dX^iy iv /xiaaoiSL to coop up or 
hem in on all sides, II. 413 ; Oijpai ufxov eiXeiv to drive game together, 
Od. II. 573: of a storm, ei'Aci . . , 008' iirl yalrj .t'ia 'ioTaaOai cooped 
them up in liarbonr, and even on land suffered them not to keep their legs, 
19. 20, cf. II. 2. 294 : — Pass, to be close packed, cooped or huddled up, ds 
aOTV dXev (for aXrjaav) 22. 12 ; naTa darv iiXiXf6ci 24. 662 ; ieXfiivoi 
ivSoBi vvpywv I?}. 287 ; vrjvoiv iirl yXatpvprjaiv itXp-ivoi 13. 38 : — to be 
forced into a narrow space by a pursuing enemy, jrXfjBtv . . i-mraiv re Kat 
dvSpwv . . dXofiivaiv . €i'A6i Si . ."EicTcup 8. ,215 dA^/.<fvai ivOdSe to 
be crowded into this place, 5. 823 ; d^(/)i filrjv Awfj.T]5(os . . diXuptvoi 
huddling around him, 5. 782; Is- iroTaixbv tiXtvvTO they were forced into 
the river, 21. 8; dXd'adai ivl to vyii^, of .lame people, Hipp. Mochl. 
852 : — metaph., Aios fiovXrjaiv ieX/xivos Ar.(fitened, held in check by the 
counsels of Zeus, II. 13. 524, cf. AescL.^r. 21: — so, in later writers, 
dXtaSai tov iapov. Dor. for dpy^aOaL tov Upov, C. I. 1 688. 20 and 48, 
cf. Hesych. and v. i^iXXai ; ivTus diXXofiivov forced or compressed. Plat. 
Tim. 76 B, cf 86 E, Arist. Mirab. 108 ; \Xiwv^ iXXdixivds Trip ujiiXw Ap. 
Rh. 2. 27; Staixoh iXX6fi(vos fast bound. Id. I. 129, cf 2. 1250; also, 
IXXo/jivoit iwi Xaltpeoi furled. Id. I. 32Xji 2. vfja . . Kepavvw Zfi/y 

eXaas having smitten the ship, Od. 5. 1,32., 7- 250; but Zenodot. read 
eAdcras. 11^. simply to collect,lgather together, arpaTuv eXaais 

Pind. O. 10 (11), 5I-: hence in. aor. pass., dAei' vSa>p water collected, 
ponded, II. 23. 420, ' III. Pass.,j'also, to draw oneself up, shrink 

up, dXfjvai vv dcnriSi II. 13. 40S., 20. 278 ; (cf iiir' dtrvriSor dXKijxov qTop 
eXcras Callin. I. iq) ; ^cto dXds II. 16.403; 'A^iA^a dAfis jxivev col- 
lecting himself lie waited th.e attack of Achilles, 21. 571 ; so of a lion 
which gathers itself for a bound, 20. 168, cf. 22. 308; so too, o^jirjatv 
dXeis with gathered force he. rusljed, ,0d. 24. 538. IV. in Pass, 

also, to go to and frp., like Lat. versari,. iv voat dXeicrBai to be common 
or famihar, Hdt. 2. 76 ;■, 01 irpus xds StKas dXovfievoi Ma.x. Tyr. 28. 
58. V. to wind, turn round, UTpairbv tXXcuv Nic. Th. 478 ; and 

intr. of the sun, dXtiy Itiiv. Plat. Ctat. 409 A : — Pass, (but not till after 
Hom.) to turn round, revolve, like e'lXioaofiat, iXXofiivaiu dpuTpojv €tos 
di STO? moving to and fro. Soph, Ant. 340 ; Trepi to piaov dXeiaOai 
Arist. Meteor. 2. 2, 20 ; 01 doTipes iv tw ovpavai dXiovrai Luc. Astrol. 
29 ; kot* aiiTov (sc. Tof laaauv) e'Ai^ dXeirai is twined round, Theocr. 

E e 


418 


1. 31; "■fp! 5' avTuv elXe'rat <j>\u^ Mosch. 4. 104. — On the passage in 
Plat. Tim. 40 B, yfj dWonivq (or ik\-) irepi ruv hia iravTus ttuXov, 
which Arist. took to mean revolving, circling round its axis (de Cael. 

2. 13, 8., 2. 14, l), but Procl. interpreted clote-packed, cong/obata (rrepi 
Tov a^ova (TvvexfTai Kai <jv(r<plyy€Tai ad Tim. 281 C), v. Biickh de Plat. 
Syst. Globorum p. vi, Lewis Astron. of Ancients, p. 202. (Buttm. main- 
tains that fi'Ao), €i\eaj are quite distinct from dXiaaoo, iKiatro}, etc. : but 
if we consider that ci'Ao;, dXiaaai, tlkvaj are all digammated in Horn., 
and compare Lat. volvo. Germ, wdlzen, it is difficult to believe that they 
do not belong to one Root, Sir E. Head in Philol. Mus. I. 405 sqq. 
Curt, however (nos. 527, 660) follows Buttm. in distinguishing two 
Roots : I. ^EA to pack close, compress, whence e'tX-a, elX-€Oj, 
fiK-ap, ouX-a^ioj, 'ik-tj, o/x-iX-us, UTT-ei\X-aj, e^-ov\-t]>, iy-f-qk-rjSlaVTL 
( =lv€i\ri6wai) Tab. Heracl. in C. I. 5774. 152 ; and II. y'/^EA or 
^fA.A, implying motion round, whence iXvai, (l\vaj, eiXvixa, d\v:paco 
and ~a(ai, 'ikvrpov, e'Aif , eXiacra, elKeu? ; 'iKXcu, i\kas, i\K<li5rj9. iKkalva ; 
ikiy^, ikiyyos, ikiyyiacu ; oKoo'npoxos, ok/xos; ovKai, ouA.oxiJT'ai, dXfOJ, 
aXdara, dkevpou, dXerus, akfTpiiSavos, dkoaw, dKwr), dkws; cf. Skt. {val) 
■valmayas (orhis), vnriitram (kkvTpov) ; Lat. volvo, vohdo, etc. ; — Goth. 
af-valvjan {d-rro-JCvkivSeiv), at-valvjan {vporTK.) ; O. Norse velta, A. S. 
vicsltan (also walwian, to wallow) ; O. H. G. wellan (wdlzen), etc.) 

EiXus, tuTos, and ElXwttjs, ov, u (cf. Hdt. 6. 81., 9. 10 with 6. 58, 75, 
60) : — a Helot, name of the Spartan serfs, who, being the original land- 
owners of the country, cultivated the lands for the new lords, and paid 
them a certain part of the produce. They attended their lords to the 
field, but in emergencies were enrolled as soldiers, v. Thuc. 4. 80, etc. 
They were also allowed to attain civil rights under certain restrictions, 
V. Miiller Dor. 3. 3. (Said to be from "EA.os, a town of Laconia (II. 2. 
584), whose inhabitants were enslaved: but more prob. from the Pass, of 
*'eka), = aip€a], v. Miiller I.e.) 

Et\coT€ia, rj, the condition of a Helot at Sparta, Plat. Legg. 77^ 
C. Tl. the Helotry or body of Helots, Arist.Pol. 2.5, 22 ; cf. SoyAci'a II. 

EiXioxevu, to be a Helot or serf, Isocr. 67 E. 

EtXcoTiJojiai, Pass, to be Helotized, v. Meineke Com. Gr. I. 98., 5.3; 
Suid. cites icaT^ikaiTia fxevovr SeSouAoijueVous. 

EiXioTiKos, 17, Of, of Helots, noke/jioi Plut. Sol. 22 ; to EikwTiKov the 
Helots collectively, Paus. 4. 23, l; Mkamicijv wkijOoi Plut. Sol. 21. 

et|Ji.a, TO, (ivvvni) a dress, garment, cloak, often in Horn., who uses 
it either generally for clothing, or embraces under it (pdpo%, xkaiva 
and x"''^''' Od. 6. 214., 10. 542 : in Hdt. mostly an over-garment, 
like (yUOTio!/, I. 155., 2. 81, Aesch. Cho. 81, Soph. O. T. 1268. II. 
later also a ccver, rug, carpet, vesiis stragiila, like tpdpos, Aesch. Ag. 
921, 963, Soph. Aj. 1 145. 

€l|jLai., pf. pass, oi'evvv/xi. II. pf. pass, orirjf^i. III. pf. 

pass, of f^w, rarer form of ^/xat. 

eijiaprai, 6i'p,apTO, €t(j,ap(j.evos, v. sub /xdpoixai. 

ttjxdT-dvu-TTEpipaXXos, o, one who wraps his cloak abont him, Comic 
word in Hegesand. ap. Ath. 162 A. 

«l|X€v, Ep. and Ion. I pi. pres. of dfi't (sum). Dor. cl|xts : — but ci^iEV, 
Dor. inf. of the same, Thuc. 5. 77 ; Megaric «i(Ji6vai, Ar. Ach. 775. 

«i|xevos, pf. pass. part, of 'tvvvfii. 

el [iT], in ellipsis, v. sub ei A. VI. 4. a. 

eifjii {sum), Aeol. tjifiC Sappho 2. 15, Theocr. 20. 32 ; 2nd c? Ep. and 
Ion. f (' s U. 16. 5 1 5 al., Ep. also and Dor. kaai ; 3rd kari. Dor. ivri Theocr. 
I. 17, etc.; 3 dual iarov Thuc. 3. 112; pi. I Idfiiv, Ep. and Ion. 
tijueV (also in Pind. P. 3. 108), Dor. up.is Theocr. ; 3rd tlai {-iv), Ep. 
idcx'i (-(V), Dor. ivri Pind., Theocr. : — Imperat. 'laOi, Ep. and Lyr. also 
iir med. form taao, Hom., Sappho I. 28 ; 3 sing, taroi {■qroj in N. T., 
and in late Inscrr., C. I. 2664, al. ; but in Plat. Rep. 361 C leg. trw). 
Dor. e'lVo) Heraclid. ap. Eust. 1411. 21 ; 3 pi. iaraaav, but (crraiv Hom. 
and Att., ovraiv Plat. Legg. 879 B, Dor. kovTwv C. I. 1688. 31 : — Subj. 
oj, rji, 7), Ep. eoj, lijs, I77 (also irjai, and in II. 19. 202, Hes. Op. 292 
rjai), besides which Hom. used e'iai, firii, etc., often confounded with 
Optat., V. II. 9. 245, Od. 15. 448 ; Dor. 3 pl. Sjvti C. I. 1840. 3, al. ; 
iavTL 2556. 14; iwvdi 1569.46: — Opt. i'lriv, -rjs (tc'irjaQa Theogn. 715), 
-77, also eois, eoi, Hom., cf. Hdt. 7. 6 ; 2 dual tirriv for drjTrjv Plat. 
Parm. 149 E, etc. ; I pl. e7)x(u Eur. Ale. 921, Plat. ; 2 pl. eire Od. 21. 
195, Eur. Fr. 781. 55 (Dind.) ; 3 pl. e'irjaai', (7(v Horn., and Att. ; €a, 
avv-eav = UT], avu-eieiv Inscr. Vet. in 0. I. 11 : — Inf. elvai, Ep. 'i^ixtvai, 
ifiUfV (also in Pind., Soph. Ant. 623), tixevai, 'ifitv ; Dor. tlixiv ap. 
Thuc. 5. 77, 79; fji.i(v C. I. 2448. V. 17., 5774. 75; Meg.tr. dn^vai 
ap. Ar. Ach. 775 ; tlrjvai in a metr. Inscr. in C. I. 3709 : — Part, wv, Ep. 
iwv, iovaa, iov ; Dor. fem. tvaa Sappho and Erinna, iatrca Tim. Locr. ; 
Dor. neut. pl. ivvra Theocr. 2. 3 ; a Dor. sing, fh in Heraclid. ap. Eust. 
1756. 13, pl. evTi'i Tab. Heracl. in C. I. 5774. 104: — Impf. f/v, tov, in 
old Att. also ri, conlr. from the Ion. 4'a, in Hom. lengthd. fja (3 sing. 
ri^v, always with v ecpfkicvaTiicov) ; 'i-qv as I sing, only in II. II. 762 
(ubi al. tov), but often as 3 sing., sometimes also rjriv ; 2 sing. rjoOa (^j 
only in late writers), Ep. erjcrOa ; 3 sing, fjv, Ep. (tju, ijrjv, -qtv (v. supr.). 
Dor. ?]$ Theocr.: 3 dual ^Tiyi/ Hes. Sc. 50. Eur. Hipp. 387, Ar. Eq. 982, 
Plat., etc., or ijaTrjv Plat., etc. ; 3 pl. ^aav, Ion. and poet, e'trai' (in Hes. 
Th. 321, 825, is not pl. for ^aav, but is rather a peculiarity of syntax, 
V. infr. V) : a med. form t^ixtjv occurs in late Gr., as N. T., but in correct 
Att. is prob. an error of the copyists, as Lys. III. 17, Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 9, 
C. I. 1656, al. ; 2nd, ^ao 3847 / (addend.) ; Ep. 3 pl. €('aTo for rjvTo 
Od. 20. 106 : another Ion. and Ep. form is 'ioKov, used by Aesch. 
Pers. 656 (in lyr.) : — Put. eaofxat, 'iarai, Ep. also tffaofiat, eatrai, efftre- 
rai ; Dor. 2 and 3 sing, eaafj, kaanrat (as if from eaaov/^ai), II. 2. 393., 
13. 317, Theocr. ; 3 pl. kaaovvTai ap. Thuc. 5. 77 : — Verb. Adj. karkov 
(v. cvvearkov) : — all other tenses are supplied by ylyvo/xat. See Veitch 


EtAw? — eifxi. 

Gr. Verbs s. v. — The whole oi the pres. indie, may be enclitic (except 
the 2 sing, ei) when dfii is merely the Copula; but the 3 sing, is written 
tcTTi in certain cases of emphasis, e. g. cVti /iO(, I have, 'iaTtv 6s, 'dariv 
0T(, and the like, as also when it begins a sentence, where it asks a 
question, or where it follows ovk, fir), Kai, d, fiev, on, ws, dkkd, or toOt'. 
As the Verb Subst., it retains the accent in all persons. (From ^E2 : 
with 6i/j( {kajxi), (h or eacrt, (ot'i, pl. kafxkv, kare, Dor. evri, compare 
Skt. asmi, asi, asti, pl. smas, stha, santi ; Lat. sum {esum), es, est, sumus, 
est is, sunt : Goth, im, isi ; Lith. estnz, esti ; Shv. jesmi, jesti ; etc.: cf. 
M. Miiller in Oxf. Essays 1856 p. 12.) Sense, to be: A. to be, 

exist, as the Substantive Verb, 1. of persons, ovk taO' ovros dv/jp, 

ovS' eaaerai Od. 16. 437 ; ex' da'i they are still in being, 15. 432, 
cf. Soph. Ph. 445, etc. ; TtdvijwTos . . , ixrjS' Iet' kuvros Od. I. 287 ; ovkit' 
iari he is no more, Valck. Hipp. 1 162 ; 00 Sf/i/ fjv he was not long lived, 
II. 6. 131 ; 6 OVK wv, ol OVK oVtcs, of those who are no more, Thuc. 2. 
44, 45 ; 6toi aitv kovns II. I. 290; kaav/xevoi posterity, 2. 119; Kdyuj 
yap Tjv hot', dkkd. vvv ovk dfX 'in Eur. Hcc. 284 ; ws dv (lev dvSpconoi 
might continue in being. Plat. Symp. 190 C ; (wvtojv kqi uvtmv 'A6t)- 
va'iuv Dem. 248. 25, cf. 953. 16 : — so also of cities, etc., okaiktv, oid' 
tT iari Ipola (cf. Troja fuit), Eur. Tro. 1292, cf. Heracl. 491 ; av y 
TO (TrpdT€vfxa be in existence, Dem. 93. fin. 2. to be in a -place, kv 

Trj 'Attikti Thuc. 2. 47, etc. II. of things, to be, exist, ti cVtiv 

dkijOkcos [)) TpdiTe^a~\ Hdt. 3. 17, etc.; opp. to ylyvo/xai {Jio), Plat. 
Theaet. 152 D, etc. 2. of circumstances, events, etc., to be, i. e. to 

happen, rd t' kvvTa, to t' kaaontva, irpo t kovra II. I. 70; effySoA?) 
tWai there will be an inroad, Thuc. 2. 13, etc. ; Trjs TrpoSoaias ovarjs 
since treachery was there, 4. 103 ; tws av u irukenos 17 so long as it last, 

I. 58; al a-rrovSai eviavTuv eaovTai 4. 118.; Tt ioTiv ; what is it? 
what's the matter, Ar. Thesm. 193; t( cvv tovto ; how came it 
to pass? Plat. Phaedo 58 A: — often repeated with a relative to avoid 
a positive assertion, etTTi 8' ott?; vvv tan things are as they are, i. e. 
are ill, Aesch. Ag. 67, ubi v. Blomf. III. to be, opp. to appear- 
ing to be, as esse to videri, hnkdaios .. ■rj 'ioTi twice as large as it really 
is, Thuc. I. 10; avTu o 'ian real existence. Plat. Symp. 211 C, cf. Phaedo 
75 B ; often in Part., toc tdvTa ktytiv koyov the trtie story, Hdt. I. 95, 
116 ; tSi kovTi xpV'^a.o'dai to tell the truth, lb. 30; Ta oVto dnayyek- 
ktiv Thuc. 7. 8, etc. ; (but rd ovTa also = ovaia, property. Plat. Gorg. 
511 A, etc.) ; TO 6v that which really is. Id. Phaedo 65 C, etc.; tv to) 
oVti, Lat. in rerutn natura. Id. Theaet. 176 E ; rw ovti, Lat. revera, in 
reality, in fact. Id. Prot. 328 D, etc. ; (also to apply a quotation to a 
case in point, tw ovti Kkavaiytkcus real 'smiles through tears' (from 

II. 6. 4.84), Xen. Hell. 7. 2, 9, cf. Stallb. Phaedo 60 D) ; Kara to tov 
according to the fact, rightly, Hdt. i. 97. I"V. foil, by the Rela- 
tive, OVK idTiv OS or ooTis, no one, ovk taO' os . . aTrakdkKot II. 22. 
348 ; OVK tOTiv ovStls OS Eur. El. 903 ; — ovk tartv oToi^ovltv'i, Aesch. 
Pr. 291, cf. 989; — often in pl., tlcriv ov, Lat. sunt qui, used exactly like 
eVtoi, Thuc. 6. 88., 7. 44, Plat., etc.; {tiai Tivts o'i.. , Thuc. 3. 24) ; 
kmlv d some things, Thuc. I. 12, 65., 2. 67, etc. ; and so the sing. Verb 
is used even with the masc. and fem. pl., tOTiv o'i, for da\v o'i, Hdt. 7. 
187, Thuc, etc. ; tOTiv dtp' wv Id. 8. 65 ; t<JTi Trap' oh, tanv tv ols 
I. 23., 5. 25 : — in questions offTts is used, tanv ijvTiva Sd^av .. diriKpi- 
vaTO ; Plat. Meno 85 B : — so with relat. Particles, 'tanv tvOa, Lat. est 
ubi, alicubi, Xen. Cyr. 7- 4. I5> etc. ; 'taTiv oirrj, 'iaff 'oirov, somewhere 
or somehow. Plat. Prot. 331 D, Aesch. Eum. 516, Soph. O. T. 448, etc.; 
tanv 'owoOtv from some quarter. Plat. Phil. 35 A ; 'taTiv oVois in some 
manner, Pind. Fr. 33, Plat., etc.; ovk 'taTiv ottojs in no wise, Hdt. 7. 102, 
Aesch. Ag. 620 ; ovk 'taTiv 'orrws ov, in any case, necessarily, Ar. Pax 
188 ; 'iaTiv ws Plat. Theaet. 208 D, etc. ; tOTiv ort, taO' 'oTt, sometimes, 
Pind. Fr. 172. 2, Soph., etc. V. f/v is sometimes used with the 
pl. masc. and fem., but hardly except at the beginning of a sentence, 
there was so and so, t^s 5' ■qv Tptis Kttpaka'i Hes. Th. 321 ; rjv 5' 
kpwSio'i Tt irokkoi Epich. 49 Ahr., cf. 30, 31, 38; also in Att., ?iv 5' 
dp.tp'nrkfKTOi KkifxaKts Soph. Tr. 520; kvjjv . . vrpa'i Eur. Ion 1 146; taTt 
is less commonly so used, 'tan dt utTa^v .. tiTTd ardSiot Hdt. I. 26, cf. 
7. 34, Plat. Rep. 463 A ; so also before dual nouns, Ar. Vesp. 58, Plat. 
Gorg. 500 D : — cf. y'lyvojiai II. 4. VI. to'Ti impers., c. inf., like 
irdptaTi, it is possible, 'tari yap djXipoTtpoiaiv dvddta /xvOT/aaaOai II. 20. 
246; 'taTi fitv tvStiv, tan St Ttpiro^kvoiaiv uKovtiv Od. 13. 392 ; t'i Tt 
trov 'ioTi (sc. TTiSiaQai) 4. I93; TOidht .. kaTiv aKovaai Aesch. Pr. I055; 
taTi TtKfirjpia dpdv Xen. An. 3. 2, 13 ; — but more commonly so in 
negative clauses, II. 6. 267., 13. 786., 19. 225, etc. ; it is rare to find waTt 
before the inf., as in Soph. Ph. 656 :— c. acc. et inf., t'irf jxt Tofs dyaOoh 
bfiiktiv Pind. P. 2. 173; 'tOTiv tKvtativ dpxy^ Ai'a Aesch. Pr. 727 : — 
sometimes not impers. in this sense, Bdkaaaa h' ovKtT i]v iStiv ld.Pers.419. 

B. to be, the Copula connecting the predicate with the Subject, 
both being in the same case : — this is the commonest usage : — sometimes 
the simpler sense of to be passes into that of to atnoimt to, to signify, im- 
port, TO ydp t'lptiv ktytiv kanv Plat. Crat. 398 D, cf. Theaet. 163 A, 
etc.; esp. in the phrase tout' kan, hoc est; 'oirtp iarl Plut. Popl. 17, 
etc. ; so with numerals, rd Sis Trtvrt 5e'/ca kaTiv twice five are ten, 
etc. : — also tlva'i Tt to be something, be of some consequence, v. sub 
SoKtw II. 5 ; ovStv eivai Plat. Rep. 556 D, etc. 2. sometimes 

tlvai with the Part, represents the finite Verb (the so-called axrjjia 
XakKiSiKov), as once in Hom. with the part, pf , TtTkrjurts tifxtv, for 
TtTkTjKa/xtv, II. 5. 873 ; so, ^v TtOvTjKojs, for kTfOvrjKti, Aesch. Ag. 869 ; 
eaTai StSopKws lb. 1179; ei/xi ytyws Soph.Aj. 1299; rrttpvicos kaTi Ar. Av. 
1473 ; StSpaicdrts tia'tv Thuc. 3. 68, etc. : — also with part. aor. once in 
Horn., fikTj/xtvos Tjv II. 4. 211 ; so, irpoSt'taas tlfJiL, aianrrjaas taei, Soph. 
O. T. 90, 1 146, cf. Aesch. Supp. 460; KaraKaviivrts 'tatadt Xen. An. 
7. 6, 36 ; (but with aor. part., ex<^ is more usual) : — with part, pres.. 


Trpoiee'fjievov Aesch. Pers. 371 ; tout' Iffri .. (plpov Soph. O. T. 991, 
cf. 274, 708; Kiyaiv c<tt(' T(5 Eur. Hec. 1179; Ti'y a' v0pt(cov Id. 

H. F. 313; and even elfft eoyres Hdt. 3. 49; fart iovaa lb. 108: — if 
the Art. is joined with the Part., the latter is made emphatic, Kapit 
eicriv oi Karahi^avTi^ the persons who shewed her were Carians, Hdt. 

I. 171; auTos fiv 6 jJiapTvpuiv Aesch. Eum. 79^! ^^^os u tppdcras 
Soph. El. 197. 3. the Part, wv is often joined with a Noun to 
express a quality or condition which modifies the Verb, toiovtvs wf, 
'AdrjvaioL ovTf^, etc. 

C. eJvai is often modified in sense by the addition of Adverbs, or the 
cases of Nouns without or with Prepositions : I. etvai with Adverbs, 
where the Adv. often merely represents a Noun and stands as the predi- 
cate, a\ts tlvaL to be enough, II. 14. 122, etc. ; aKewv, aK-qv elvat to he 
silent, 4. 22, Od. 2. 82 ; ai-^a vds imw Actus Eur. Hec. 532 ; Siayvwvai 
XaAeJToij avSpa tKaOTOV II. 7. 424 ; dcr<pa\eais 7/ Konibrj earai will go 
on safely, Hdt. 4. 134; €ffvs, Troppai eivai Thuc. 6. 88, etc.; dta^pepovToi; 
fivai Plat. Legg. 192 C (though with such Advs. exai is more usual) : — 
often impers. with words implying good or ill fortune, TS.ovpr)Ttaai naKus 
Tjv it fared ill with them, II. 9. 551, cf. Eur. Med. 89, Ar. PI. 1 18S, etc. ; 
Tjhkait hv avTots eirj Dem. 1354. 23. II. with the cases of 
Nouns : a. with genit., to express descent or extraction, -narpus 5' 
eijj.' dyaOoio II. 21. 109 ; aifxaTos tls dyaOoio Od. 4. 61 1, cf. Hdt. 3. 71, 
Thuc. 2. 71, etc. : — there is no need to supply Trafr (as in Od. 9. 519, toO 
yap iyw TTois tijx'i), for we have similar usages with aiio or c« rivos, v. 
infr. IV. b. to express the material of which a thing is made, ^ 
Kprjiris iari pifyaKwv X'lOwv consists of ■ ■ , Hdt. I. 93; t^j iroAfcus 
eovarjs Svo (papatuv lb. 186; tolovtwv tpyaiv iarl 17 Tvpavvk is made 
«^ q/". . , Id. 5. 92, etc. c. to express the class or sort to which a 
person or thing belongs (partitive gen.), el yap twv (piXojv you are one of 
them, Ar. PI. 345 ; ervyxo-ve ^ov^ijs wv Thuc. 3. 70; oaoi rjaav twv 
irpoTtpwv aTpariuTuiv Id. 7. 44 ; iari rwv alaxpwv it is in the class of 
disgraceful things, i. e. it is disgraceful, Dem. 18. 13. d. to express 
that a thing is the property of another, Tpoiav 'Axaiwv ovaav Aesch. Ag. 
269 ; TO TTfSiov rjv fxev Kort '^opaa^iiwv Hdt. 3. 1 1 7, etc. : — hence, to he 
of the party of, fiaav . . tivcs fiiv ^iXi-mrov, rives 5e rod 0(kTiaTov Dem. 
125. 8, cf. 982. 3 : to be dependent vpon. Soph. Ant. 737, etc.: to be at the 
mercy of, 'iari rod Xiyovros, rjv <p6l3ovs Xtyri Id. O. T. 917. e. to 
express one's duty, business, custom, nature, and the like, ovtoi yvvaiicus 
ecXTi 'tis not a woman's part, Aesch. Ag. 940 ; dpxovros kari twv dpxo- 
fitvwv impLtXeiaBai 'tis a ruler's duty to . . , Xen. Cyr. 2. I, II ; to 5\ 
vavTiKuv TfxvTjS (ot'lv is matter of art, requires art, Thuc. I. 1 42, etc. : 
■ — sometimes this is expressed by adding the Prep. Trp6s, v. infr. 

IV. III. with the dative, koTt /xoi, Lat. est mihi, I have, freq. in 
Hom., etc. 2. with two datives, a<piai re nal 'Adrjva'ioiai elvai 
ouScy irprjyfia that they and the Athenians have nothing to do one with 
another, Hdt. 5. 84; fx-qhiv eTvai <rot Kal ^iXlTmai irpdyp.a Dem. 320. 
7; more shortly, ffol Tf Kai TovToiai vpTjyijacn Tt ioTt; Hdt. 5. 33; 
r'l tZ vofiw Kat ttj paadvw Dem. 855. 6; t'i €fiot ical ao't ; Lat. quid 
tecum est mihi? etc. ; so also, tjuoi ovSev ioTi irpos tous toiovtovs Isocr. 
43 B. 3. with da/xevos, ^ovXo/xevos, etc. added, t/ioi k^v 
aajxevip (irj 'twould be to my delight, II. 14. 108 ; so in Att., eaTi 
fioi ^ovXoiiivai Thuc. 7. 35, etc. ; iTpoa5ex'>^i-^''a> Id. 6. 46 ; BiXovTi 
Soph. O. T. 1356; -qhoiiivw Plat. Lach. 187 C ;— imitated in Lat., 
qnibus helium volentihus erit. Tacit. Agr. 18, cf. Sail. Jug. 4. IV. 
with Preps., iivai diro Tivos,=eTvai rivos (supr. II. I. a), Xen. Mem. 
I. 6, 9, Plat., etc.; so also, elvai ac tivo; II. 21. 154., 24. 397, etc.; 
— but elvai dw* oikov to be away from . . , Thuc. I. 99. 2. (ivai 
€K Tivos, V. supr. IV. 1 : — 1^ dvayKrjs iari it is of necessity, i. e. necessary. 
Plat. Soph. 256. 3. (Ivai Iv . . , to be in a certain state, iv eiina- 
B'lyai Hdt. I. 22 ; ev d$v/uia, iv kXirlSi, kv rjSovri, iv htivois, etc., Thuc. 
6. 46, etc. ; etvat iv d^tw^iart to he in esteem, Id. I. 130; of iv TeXe'i 
tovTts those in office, Hdt. 3. 18, etc.: — but, eJvai iv Tixvri, iv <piXoaocf''ia 
to be engaged in . . , Soph. O. T. 562, Plat. b. eV aoi ioTi it 
depends on thee, Hdt. 6. 109, Soph. Ph. 963 ; iv aoi yap iafxev Id. O. T. 
314: so also, iiTi TLvi, Id. Ph. 1003, Xen. Cyr. i. 6, 2, etc. 4. dvai 
Sia . . , much like elvai iv .. , eivai Sid <p6(iov = (po0€ia6ai, Thuc. 6. 34 ; 
tlvai Si' oxXov = bxXT^puv tlvai Id. I. 73; iivai Sid nuxdwv Xen. Cyr. 
1.6, 25 ; tivai hi aiT'ia;, = a'iTidff9ai, Dion. H. I. 70. 5. elvat i(j>' 
eavTov to be by oneself, Dem. 776. 21 ; dvai iirt ovd/xaros to bear a 
name. Id. 1000. 21 : — elvai iiri tois -repay jxaaiv to he engaged in .. , Id. 
2J- 19; V. supr. IV. 3: — tivai ini riva to he against him. Id. 73. 27; 
tivai iip' f^TjKOVTa to reach 60 stadia, Xen. An. 4. 6, II : — dvai iw'i tlvi, 

V. supr. 3. b. 6. uvai npus tivos to be in one's favour, Thuc. 4. 10, 
29, etc. ; to suit, Xen. An. i. 2, 11, etc. : so, tJvai fieTU tivos, avv tivi 
Thuc, etc.: — ftvai irpus tivi to be engaged in, Philostr. 213 ; so, ttvat 
npos Ti Polyb. I. 26, 3, cf. Teles ap. Stob. 10 ; (ivai irepi ti Xen. An. 3. 
5, 7, etc. 7. (ivai irapd tivi or riva = napuvai, Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 15, 
Hdt. 8. 140. 8. dvat vrrd Tiva or tivi to be subject to . . , Xen. 
Hell. 5. 2, 17., 6. 2, 4. 

D. coTi is very often omitted, mostly in the pres. indie, before certain 
predicates, as dvdyK-q, d^iov, hvvaTov, e'lKus, eToi/xov, oUv te, paSiov, 
Xpew'', etc., and after the neut. of Verbals in -Tf'oj, and such fornis as 
6avnaiXTuv oaov. Its omission with other persons and moods is not 
freq.; €('/ii' omitted. Soph. O. T. 92, Aj. 813; iafxiv Ant. 634; tia'i 
O. T. 499 ; subj. 17 II. 14. 376, Eur. Hipp. 659, Antipho 133. 14. 

E. the Inf. often seems redunda_nt, 1. in phrases implying 
power or will to do a thing, iKwv eJvai (v. sub eKwv) ; to iir iic€tvots 
fivat quantutn in illis esset, Thuc. 8. 48 ; to iirt cr^as tlvai Id. 4. 28 ; 
to Kara tovtov eTvai Xen. An. i. 6, 9 ; to cvurrav tivai Hdt. 7. I43 ; 
TO T-q/xcpov, Ti vvv fh'ai Plat. Crat. 396 D, etc. II. after Verbs 


efjut. 419 

of naming, calling, choosing, v. icaXlaiH. 3. b, bvojid^w II. 2; av^pLO-xdv 
jxiv ti'XovTO elvai Hdt. 8. 134. 

F. the impf. ^v is sometimes used where other languages take the 
pres., 1. after dpa, to express a fact ethically (as it is called), i. e. 

a fact which is and has always been the same, Sip/xa 5e uvOpuirov . . i)v 
dpa (rx«Soi' Sfp/xdrwv irdvrwv XanirpdraTov human skin then it appears 
is . . , Hdt. 4. 64 ; Kvrrpis ovic dp' r)V 6eus Eur. Hipp. 359 ; ws dp' r)aQ' 
(fj-us TraTTjp updws lb. 1 1 69 ; ^ TroXvpioxOov dp' TjV yivos . . dfitp'iwv Id. I. A. 
1330; ^ OTwtxvXos fjoda Theocr. 5. 79: — so also when there is refer- 
ence to a past thought, toCto t'i -qv ; what ;.s this? Ar. Ach. 157, cf. 
Plat. Crat. 387 C: — so, 2. in the Aristotelic formula T(j t'i ^v 

dvai, used to express the essential nature of a thing, (literally, the ques- 
tion what being is, quid sit esse), where r/v seems to stand generally for 
ioTi, V. Trendelenb. ad Arist. de An. I. 1, 2, Boaitz Metaph. 6. 4. p. 302 
sq., Waitz Org. 2. p. 399. 

eijii (ibo) ; 2 sing, ci Soph. Tr. 83, Ar. Av. 990, Ep. and Ion. eh Hes. 
Op. 208 ; fiaOa II. 10. 450, Od. 12. 69, 3 sing, elai ; pi. 'ifiev, 'Ire, mat, 
iai or elai Theogn. 716: — imperat. 'lOi (also ii in the compd. cfei Ar. 
Nub. 633), 3 pi. iTwaav Eur., etc., rarely 'itwv Aesch. Eum. 32, 'wvtwv 
Thuc. 4. 118, etc.: — subj. 'iw {e'iai in Sophron ap. E. M. 121. 30); 2 sing. 
Ep. 'iriada II. lo. 67 ; 3 Ep. (jjai 9. 701 (697) ; pi. Ep. 'lojxev (for 
-wjiev) 2. 440:- — opt. 'ioim II., Att. ; ioirjv Xen. Symp. 4, 16, cf. Isocr. 

102 A; Ep. le'ir) II. 19. 209, or dri 24. 139, Od. 14. 496: — inf. iivai, 
Ep. i'/ici/ai or 'ip-tv, also 'ifxp.evai II. 20. 365, and 'ivai [1] Orac. ap. Strabo 
408, Macho ap. Ath. 580 C, cf. E. M. 467. 19 (thai in Hes. Op. 35 1 
can hardly be right) : — part, iwv, iovaa, Ivv. — Impf. rjetv, yets (yeiada 
Plat. Euthyphro 4 B, Tim. 26 C), yet or -etv (lb. 38 C,' Criti. 
117 E) ; Ep. and Ion. r/ia, 3 sing, i'jie (-ev), contr. ye II.; dual yTrjv 
Plat. Euthyd. 294 D ; pi. I and 2 ypev, yre, (not yeijxev, ~eiTe) ; 3 pi. 
Ep. and Ion. ij'iaav, Ep. also 'iaav, Att. yaav Ar. Eq. 605, Fr. 216, cf. 
Od. 19. 445 (the form yeaav is prob. late, and is rejected by many 
Editors, but v. Veitch) : — we find also 3 sing, 'lev, 'te Hom. ; also an Ep. 
I pi. yopiev, 3 dual 'iTyv ; 3 pi. yiov. Verb. Adjs. itCs, iTeos, and iTyros, 
iryTeos : for the formation see the Grammars. — A med. pres. and impf. 
'leixat, iefiyv are also quoted, but they are prob. mere mistakes for I'e/uai, 
ti^Tjv (from 'lyfJ-t), and Wolf always writes lepievos in Horn., cf. Elmsl. 
Soph. O. T. 1242, L. Dind. Eur. Supp. 699.- — Lastly Hom. has an Ep. 
fut. e'iaoiJtai, in the sense of to hasten, II. 24. 462, Od. 15. 213; and 
from an aor. med. eladixrjv, the 3 sing. e'laaTO, ieiaaro, 3 dual ietadaOyv, 
II. 15. 415, 544.— On the pres. elpii it must be remarked that Hom. 
mostly uses it in the sense of the pres., but that in Ion. Prose and in Att. 
it serves as fut. to epxo/J-at, I shall go, shall come, for iXevaofiat is 
hardly to be found in correct Att., v. sub 'epxofiat ; (see one or two ex- 
ceptions alleged in Herm. Opusc. 2. 326) ; and that only in later writers, 
as Pans, and Plut., it returns to a pres. sense. \i- in all tenses, except 
in Ep. Subj. ionev for 'lajfxev at the beginning of a verse ; — for the med. 
form 'teixevos has i, and therefore should either be written iep-tvos (from 
iriiu), or be regarded as softened lonice for that form.] (From y'l 
(cf. pi. 'i-fiev), whence also 'iTys, iTa/xcs, olfios, o'tjxrj, oitos ; cf Skt. i, 
emi pi. imas (eo pi. imus), itis (iter), anas (via); Lat. i-re ; Goth. 
iddja.) To come or go (v. epxoiJ-at) : — the special senses depend on 
construction with Prepositions and other words, as levat Sevpo, e'icw, 
Bvpa^e, Keiae, o'lKaSe to go to .. a place ; naXtv levat, to go hade, return, 
etc. ; often with collat. notion of hostility, to fall j/pon any one, oftea 
with dvTa, irpds, iir't, Horn.: also to go, depart, Od. 2. 89, 367. II. 
c. ace, 1. c. ace. loci, to go to or into, Od. i. 176., 18. 194, Soph. 
O. T. 637. 2. c. ace. cogn., vSov 'tivai to go a road, Od 10. 

103 : metaph., ahticov oZbv levat Thuc. 3. 64. 3. to go through 
or over, to ixeaov tov ovpavov, of the sun, Hdt. 2. 25, cf. 26; Tyv 
dpeivyv Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 22 : — this in Hom. is expressed by the gen., twv 
ired'toto going across the plain (cf. aTv^ojjai), II. 5. 597 ; xp°^^ e'lcraro 
it went through the skin, 13. 191. III. c. inf. fut,, eetacaOriv 
avXyaetv they went to plunder, 15. 544; so c. inf aor., dAAd tis e'lr) 
e'tneiv 'ArpeiSy Od. 14. 496. — On the Homeric I3rj S' 't/^iev, etc., v. sub 
0a'ivw. 2. c. part, fut., 'EXevqv KaXeova' i'e went to call her, 
II. 3. 383, cf. 14. 200, Od. 15. 213; yia Xe^wv I was going to tell, 
Hdt. 4. 82 ; iVai 6vawv Plat. Legg. 909 D ; like French alter with the 
Inf. IV. also of other motions besides walking or running, as 
of going in a ship, esp. iiri vyos iivai often in Od. ; of the flight of birds, 
Od. 22. 304; of flies, II. 2. 87. 2. of the 7notion of things, as 
ireXeuvs eiat Sid Bovpos the axe goes through the beam, II. 3. 61 ; of 
clouds or vapour, 4. 278; of the stars, 22. 317; of time, tVo? eTat 
the year will pass, Od. 2. 89, cf. 106 sq. ; (pQTis eiat the report goes, 
23. 362 ; xpoi'os ■• iwv TTopaw Pind. O. 10 (11"). 68 ; IVtu nXayyd, jSoa 
Soph. Tr. 208, Ar. Av. 857 ; 77 /xotp' 'orronrep ela' trw Soph. O. T. 1458, 
etc. V. metaph. usages, ievai is Xdyovs tivi to enter on a con- 
ference with .. , Thuc. 3. 80, etc. ; ievai is tovs rroXe/xovs, is TTjv £u/x- 
fjiaxtav Id. I. 78., 5. 30 ; ievai 'es x^pas to come to blows. Id. 2. 3, 81 ; 
ievai is Td rrapayyeXXS/xeva to obey orders, Id. I. 121 ; levat Sid SiKrjs 
rrarpi Soph. Ant. 742 ; levat Sid ^dxrjs, Sid tpiXlas, etc. ; v. Sid A. 
IV. VI. the Imper. 'i6t (with or without S77) is used like dye, 
Lat. age, come, come now, mostly followed by 2 sing, imperat., Wi i^yyeo 
Hdt. 3. 72 ; '16' iyKovet, 'tS' iKKaXvipov Soph. Aj. 9S8, 1003; 't9t irepatve, 
'idi Si Xe^ov Ar. Ran. 1 1 70, Xen., etc. ; in full, 'i9i Kat neipw go and try, 
Hdt. 8. 57 ; — also with I pi., "iBt ovv irreoKeipw^xeOa Xen. Mem. I. 6, 4, 
etc. ; 2 dual, i'fi vvv wap'taTaaBov Ar. Ran. 1378 : — so 2 pi., 'ire veioaTe 
Soph. O. C. 248, cf. O. T. 1413 ; 'he Si) .. dKovaa.<fjiev Fiat. Legg. 797 
D. 2. 'iTwletit pass,welltlien. Soph. Ph. 120, Eur. Med. 7t,8. VII. 
the part, is added by Trag. to Verbs, (ppoveiTw p-eti^cv fj Kar dvSp' iwv 
let him go and think . . , Soph. Ant. 76S, cf. O. C. 1393, Aj. 304. 

E"e 2 


420 eiu — 

elv, Ep. and Lyric for iv, in, Horn. The Tragedians admitted it only 
in lyr. passages. Erf. Soph. Aj. 608 ; unless tiv "AtSov (perh. a remem- 
"brance of Homer's dv 'AtSao) be retained in Soph. Ant. 1 24I (a senarian) ; 
V. eivi. — 61V- is also found in compds., eivd\coi, eivubios. Cf. ts, eh. 

clvoi-CTTis, e'j, or -trrjs, £?, of nine years, nine years old, Orph. Lith. 
342 : neut. eiVaeres, as Adv. ?iine years long, Od. 14. 240 : — fem. tiva- 
tris, tdo;, Anth. P. 7- 643 : cf. evvaerTj;. 

siva6T{Jo|xai, poiit. for ivvatri^oixai. Call. Dian. 179. 

€ivai, inf. of tl^il {sum). II. in Hes. Op. 35 1 (where it stands 

for Uvai, inf. of ff/ii 260) prob. corrupt. 

elvai, inf. aor. 2 act. of itj/xi to send. 

eivaKis, eivaKicr-xtXioi, civaKocrtoi, ai, a, v. sub tvdicis. 

£iva\i-5ivos, rj, ov,=iv aXl hivevav, Arat. 918. 

elvaXios, J?, ov, poet, for evaXios. 

etvaAi-<j)oiTos, ov, roaming the sea, of nets, Anth. P. 6. 16. 
elvd-vCxcs [a], as Adv. nine nights long, II. 9. 470; cf. ciVatTES. 
«iva-irT)X'us, v, poijt. for IvvedTsrjXv^, Lyc. 860. 
eivas, dSo?, 77, poet, for Ivv^as II, Hes. Op. 808. 

sivarepes (not dvarepes, Hdn. v. fiov. Ac^. 16), at, wives of brothers or 
of husbands' brothers, sisters-in-law, II. 6. 378, al. (never in Od.). — The 
corresponding masc. is aiXioi ; but in an Epitaph, Orelli Inscr. Lat. 2. p. 
421, enater is the husband of the deceased's sister. {Lett, janitrices ; cf. 
Skt. y.'itaras.) 

el'varos, rj, ov, Ep. and Ion. for 'ivvaros, the ninth, II., Hdt. 
€iva-(j>u!0-o-a)v, ov, gen. avos, with nine sails, Lyc. loi. 
ei'vcKa, eiivsKcv, v. sub eVe/ca. 

e'lvi, Ep. for kv, in, Hom., and in a few lyr. passages of Trag., as Eur. 
Hipp- 734: cf. Dind. Eur. Ale. 232. 
elvoSios, Ep. and Lyr. for ev65-, II. 16. 260, Eur. Ion 1048, etc. 
eivocTiyaios, = evvoa'iyaios, q. v. 

€lvo(ri<j)v\Xos, ov, (eVoffis) with shaking foliage, quivering with leaves, 
of wooded mountains, II. 2.632, etc. 

«ivu[ii or -vico, v. sub Karaevvvp-i. 
' eilaci, V. sub towta : — el!|acrK6, v. sub (ifcoi. 

evjis, eojs, 7), a giving way, yielding, Plut. 2. II22 C, Diog. L. lo. 43. 

eio, V. sub ov. 

€ios, old Ep. form of tais, until : v. coJS sub fin. 
el ou, V. sub ft ni]. 

siTrep, strengthd. for ei,and used just like it, if really, if indeed,'H.om.,etc.: 
also like «ai €i, even if even though, II. 7- Il7> O''- 167, etc.; so, ciVfp 
Kai 9. 35 ; ftVep T6 II. lo. 225 ; eivep -ye Aesch. Cho. 198, Soph. 
Aj. 746, Plat., etc. ; flirepye Srj Plat. Theaet. 182 C ; also eav vep. Soph. 
O. C. 1210, etc. : — in Hom. often with a word between, Od. 9. 35, etc.; 
so also, t'tVcp edTai 7c Aesch. Ag. 1249, cf 29. II. in Att. mostly 

to imply that the supposition agrees with the fact, if that is to say; with 
the impf it implies that it is contrary to the fact, tiVfp -qv -niKa; if I 
had been (but I was not), Soph. El. 312, cf 604. III. for the 

elliptical use of eiVep, v. sub d A. vi. 4. e. 

f 'i iTo9ev, not el'iroOev, in ellipsis, v. sub ct A. VI. 4. f. 

eiTrov, aor. 2 of *ewoj (a pres. used by Nic. Al. 429, 490, etc., and 
occurs in the compd. Iveirw, the pres. in use being <pTj;xl, X^yoj, d-yopevcij 
(v. infr. IV), the fut. epeaj, kpuj, the pf. (i'prjica), Ep. (eirrov ; imperat. 
2 pi. Ep. 'iaireTi II. 2. 484, etc., subj. c'tVa; (Ep. e'lrrwui Od. 22. 392, 
—TjaOa II. 224, -riai II. 7. 87) : opt. (iiroijxi ; inf. eiVetV, Ep. -e/xevai, 
-ijiiv 7. 375., 9. 688 (684) ; Dor. e'i-nriv (v. infr.), part, eivwv. — We 
find also an aor. I uira, mostly in Ion. prose, and the 2nd persons 
of this form are preferred in Att., viz. 2 sing. eTwas II. I. 106, 108, 
Att.; imperat. etvov (not dnov, Stallb. Plat. Meno 71 D, Meineke Theocr. 
14. 11), diraTOj, -aTOV, -are; -part, (iiras Philem. Met. 2, Dor. Pind. O. 8. 
61 ; in compos, a med. d-neinaaOai Hdt., Plut., etc. ; Sidrraadai Arist. ; 
but never in good Att. (For y'/^EII, v. eVos : this digamma appears 
in ft'nrrjv, Alcae. 54.) To speak, say, absol., Horn., etc. ; nvt Hom., 
etc. ; eh riva Eur. Hec. 303 ; timtiv tV Ticrti' or ixera riaiv to speak 
among a number, Horn., etc. ; c. acc. cogn., eVos, fivBov, OtoirpuTTiov, 
ovojxa direiv, etc., Hom. ; Tivt ri Hom. ; rt 4's or irpus Tcva Soph. Tr. 
457, Aj. 292; d-weiv TttpL Tivos, d/Mpi rivi Od. 15. 347., 14. 364; 
also c. gen., irarpus 're Kal vUos of them, II. 174: — ■diretv on or 
a)s to say that . .; but also c. inf, Hdt. 2. 30, Thuc. 7. 35, Plat. Gorg. 
473 A, etc. 2. often used by prose writers in parenthesis, as erros 

e'nriiv so to say, Lat. tit ita dicam, Thuc, etc., but also in Aesch. Pers. 
714; opp. to ovTojs, Plat. Legg. 656 E, cf. Rep. 541 B; so, ws eiiretv, 
di5 'tiros eivHV Thuc. 3. 38, and freq. in Plat., etc. ; 57 (cur (XTrAaij diTeiv) 
diruSei^is Arist. An. Post. i. 8, I ; also without ws, ov woWw \6ya> 
dirtiv Hdt. I. 61 ; |j rd dicpilSh diretv Thuc. 6. 82 ; axfSuv «t7re(V,'L,at. 
propemodum dixerim. Plat. Soph. 237 C. II. c. acc. pers. to speak 

to, address, accost one, II. 12. 210, etc. 2. to name, ?nentio?i, II. I. 

90, etc. 3. to call one so and so, iroXXot Si /xtv iaOKov 'inirov Od. 

19. 334 ; cf Soph. O. C. 43, Eur. Med. 465, etc. 4. c. dupl. acc. 

pers. et rei, to tell or proclaim so of one, II. 6. 279 (where dvLuvra de- 
pends on emrjin), Pind. O. 14. 32 ; draadaXdv ti eiireLV Tiva Od. 22. 
314; KaKa el-rretv riva Ar. Ach. 649; /xrjSlv <p\avpuv ei. r. Id. Nub. 
834; so, 611 etV. Tiva Od. I. 302; eiTT. reOvrjSjT 'Opearrjv to speak of 
him as dead, Aesch. Cho. 682. III. c. dat. pers. et inf to order 

or command one to . . , Od. 15. 76., 22. 262, etc. ; also, €t7ret> irpos riva, 
c. inf, 16. 151 ; c. acc. et inf., Unov rdj vaihas Sevp' ayeiv riva Soph. 
O. C. 933, cf Plat. Phaedr. 59 E. IV. at Athens, to propose or 

move a measure in the iicKXrjala, dtraiv rd fiiXriOTa Dem. 31. 22 ; dmtv 
-TO. deovTa Id. 32. 21 ; eirre ^■^(piap.a Id. 703. II : often as a formal prefix 
to decrees and laws, elire Adxi?s Thuc. 4. 118, and often in Att. Inscrr. 
and Oratt. (In this sense, dyoptva serves as pres. to iiirov, e. g. rts , 


dyopevdv PovXerai ; Ar. Ach. 45, etc. ; and still more so in compds., v. 
Plat. Rep. 580 B, C, and cf. avveLnuv, avv-qyupos.) V. Imper. 

d-rri is sometimes used, like aye, in addressing several persons, Ar. Ach, 
328, Av. 366, Dem. 43. 7, etc. 
61-iros, 0, =?n-as, Call. Fr. 233. 

el'-TroTe or ei ttotc, if ever, Lat. si-quando, II. 1. 39; strengthd. dixort 
577, lb. 503 : used in asking a favour of any one, to call something to 
his mind : — eiVor' 'iriv ye, Hom. phrase, to express a painful recollection 
or rather a correction, hatjp avT ejxus ea/ce KvvunnSos, drroT 'trjv ye if 
ever he was really so, if ever I could call him so, II. 3. 180. But the 
Ancients differed in the meaning of this phrase : cf. Wolf ad ]., Herm. Vig. 
Append. XI, and v. II. II. 762., 24. 426, Od. 15. 268., 10. 315., 24. 289. 
On the elliptic use of e'itroTe, v. sub ft A. VI. 4. e. II. indirect, if 

or whether ever, II. 2. 97, etc. 

eiirov or e\. iro-u, if anyiuhere, if at all, Lat. st-cubi, Hom., etc.; also, ft 
Tt TTOV, et TTOv ye, el /xt] ttov ti, ei Srj rrov : e'i Tt irov ecrriv if it is any 
way possible, Od. 4. 193. II. indirect, whether any where. 

Eipa<j)itbTiis, ov, 6, epith. of Bacchus, h. Hom. 26. 2, Alcae. 87, Dion. 
P. 576: cf Welcker Nachtr. z. Trilogie, h. 187, 195. 

fipYaSftv, V. sub epyaOeiv. 

ftpYjios, later eipYp.6s, 6, {e'ipyai) a cage, prison. Plat. Rep. 495 D, 
Phaedo 82 E. II. a shutting up, shutting in, Plut. 2. 84 F. 

e[pYp,o-<j)vXa| [v], clkos, u, 17, a gaoler, Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 8. 

cipYvvpi or -vui, = e'ipyw, to shut in or up, the former in Od. 10, 238 
(in Ep. form eepyvv) ; the latter in Andoc. 32. 36. 

ei!pY(0 or eipyco, Att. for the earlier form 'ipyu, q. y. 

ftpfa, ?7, V. sub e'lprj. 

elptaTai, Ion. 3 pi. pf pass, of epZ. 

elpfpos, o, bondage, slavery, e'ipepov elaavayovai Od. 8.529; (v. sub ftpai). 

fipfcrCa, Ion. -it), fj, (epeaaw) a rowing, oarage, irpuira /lev eipealrj, 
f^ereneiTa St /irdAAi^os ovpos Od. II. 640; elpeairi xpS-cr6ai Hdt. I. 203., 
4. 110; eipeaias ^vyov Soph. Aj. 249; eip. rSjv rpirjpwv Arist. Meteor. 
2.9, 8: — metaph., eip. Trrepaiv Luc. Tim. 40; then of any rapid, re- 
peated motion, Trapd 5' elpecria fxaarSiv erreTai 'Aarvdva^ close to her 
throbbing breast, Eur. Tro. 570; eipealy yXujaarjs Dionys. Chalc. ap. 
Ath. 669 A. II. in collective sense, the rowers, oarsmen, Lat. 

remigium, Eur. Hel. 1453, Anth. P. 7. 287 ; ^vj'd76t:' rfjv eip. to keep 
tlie oars together or to make the rowers keep time, the business of the 
iceXevaTTjS, Thuc. 7. 14. 2. a boat-song, .to which the rowers kept 

time, Plut. Ale. 32, Luc. V. H. I. 40. III. in pi. the rowers' 

benches, VoXyh. I. 21, 2. 

£lpccri.(I)VT], ij, (eipoi) a harvest-wreath o{ olive or laurel wound round 
with wool, borne about by singing boys at the Ilvave\pia and Qapy-qXta, 
while offerings were made to Helios and the Hours : it was afterwards 
hung up at the house-door, Ar. £q. 729, Vesp. 399, "PI. 1054. The 
song was likewise called Eiresione, which became the general name for 
■all begging-songs, such as Epigr. Hom. 15 ; v. Ilgen Opusc. Philol. I. p. 
129 sq., Plut. Thes. 21, Schol. Ar. 11. cc. II. a crown hung up 

in honour of the dead, C. I. 956, Alciphro 3. 37. 

etpfo). Ion. for 'epea to say, only found iu Ep. part. fem. eipevaai Hes. 
Th. 38. For eipr/aofjiai, eipij/xai, v. sub fpcD. 

eilpT), 7), {etpoj to speak) an old Ion. word, = the common dyopd or eu- 
/eXrjaia, a place of assembly, eipctuv vpoirdpoWe Ka$r]fievoi II. 18. 531 (v. 
Schol. and E. M. 483. 3) ; in Hes. Th. 804, etn/xiayeTai . . eipeas dBava- 
rojv, from a nom. fipfa ; but- (folio wing Hom. and the necessary syntax) 
Ruhnk. restored e'ipats. 

fl'ptjv, evo? or ipTiv, evos, 6, a Lacedaemonian youth who had completed 
his 20th year, when he was entrusted with authority over his juniors, 
Plut. Lyc. 17; before this he had been fj-eXXeipr/v, lb.: — in Hdt. .9. .85 
(where the Mss. give /peas, tpees) the ipeves are manifestly officers of 
all ranks; cf Hesych. (as corrected) tpei'fs" ol apxovres i)XiKianSjv, and 
eipevd^er Kparei. 

€LpT)v-aY(iJ"yf'>>, to keep peace, Clem. Al. 137. 

eipT]vaios, a, ov, peaceful, eiprjvaiov etva'i rivi to live peaceably with 
any one, Hdt. 2. 68, Thuc. I. 29: rd eiprjvaia the fruits of peace, Hdt. 6. 
56. Adv. -^cos, Id. 3. 145. 

6lpi]v-dpxt]S, ov, u, a justice of the peace, a Byzantine officer, Locella 
Xen. Eph. p. 207 : — Adj. elp-qvapxiKos, 17, ov, of ox for offices of peace, 
Schol. Ar. Ran. 1 103. 

elpTivfvcris, eojs,.rj, a jnaking of peace. Iambi. V. Pyth. 69. 

slpijvetio), to bring to peace, reconcile, Dio C. 77- ! crdaiv Babr. 39. 
4. II. intr. to keep peace, live peaceably. Plat. Theaet. 180 .B ; 

TTpos riva Diod. Exc. 49I.6; //frd tivos Ep. Rom. 12. 18; so also in 
Med., irpas tous Kpe'iTTovs e'lprjveveaOai Arist. Rhet. I. 4, 9, C. I. 5J27-B. 

ftpriveto, = eiprjvevoj II, Arist. H. A. 9. I, Jo, Diog. L. 2. 5, Dio C. 37. 52. 

elpT)VT], rj, peace, time of peace, Horn., etc. (on its difference from airov- 
ha'i, V. Andoc. 24. 40) ; fTr' eiprjvrjs in peace, II. 2. 797 ; e9t]Ke vdaiv 
eiprjVTjv (p'lXoLS Aesch. Pers. 769 ; fip. rdKeidev reicvois on that side they 
have peace, have naught to fear, Eur. Med. 1004: prose phrases, ftp. 
yiyverai peace is made, Hdt. I. 74 ; eip'fjvrjv voieTv ' hpjxeviois Kal XaA- 
Sat'ois to . make peace between .. , Xen. Cyr. 3. 2, 12 ; eiprjvrjv noieicrSai 
to make a peace, Aeschin. 38. 12 ; ftp. Karepyd^eadai, -npaTTeiv Andoc. 
24. 26., 25. 30; Sia-rrpaTTeadai Xen. Hell. 6. 3, 4; elpTjvrjs heiaOat lb. 
2. 2, :I3 ; eipTjVTjv dexeadai to accept it, often in Xen. ; Xajieiv Andoc. 
24. 18 ; fi'p. d7eti' to keep peace, be at peace, rivi with one, Ar. Av. 386,; 
■n-poj riva Plat. Rep. 465 B ; ftp. e'xf"' to enjoy peace, Xen. An. 2.6,6 ; 
Xveiv to break it, Dem. 248. 21 ; voXX-q eiprjvrj profound peace. Plat. 
Rep. 329 C; ev eiprjvri in peace, peaceably. Id. Symp. 189 B, Rep. 372 
D ; troXe/xov elprjvrjs xo-i"-'" \aipeic!daL\ Arist. Pol. 7- 14, 13- 
the goddess of peace, daughter of Zeus and Themis, Hes. Th. 902 ; .wor- 


eiptji'tKOS 

shipped at Athens from 449 B, C, Plut. Cim. 13. (It is doubtful 
whether it is derived from ('ipoj {sero) to join, or e'ipo! to say.) 

e[pT)ViK6s, 4. ov, of or for peace, Isocr. 82 C ; XP^''' Arist. Pol. I. 

6, 10. 2. of or in peace, peaceful, ^ios, Trpa^ts, 'dpya, etc., Plat. 

Legg. 829 A, al. : — Adv. -icius, peaceably, opp. to nokejuiicws, Isocr. 91 
C, Xen. Oec. 1,17, etc. 

6lpT)vo-8iKai [r], wr, of, the Roman Fetiales, Dion. H. 2. 72. 

eipTjvoTTOucij, to make peace, Lsx : Med., Hermes in Stob. Eel. I. 984. 

EipT)voTroiTicri.s, foij, rj, a peace-maliing, Clem. AJ. 581. 

elpTlvo-TToios, 0, a peace-maher, Xen. Hell. 6. 3, 4, Plut.Nic. II. II. 
in pi. for the Rom. Fetiales, Plut. 2. 279 B. 

€ipT)vo<j)vXaK60J, to be a guardian of peace, Philo 2. 209. 

«lpilvo-({>'uXa^, aicos, 6, rj, a guardian of peace, Xen. Vect. 5, I. II. 
in pi., like (iprjvoS'iKai, the Rom. Fetiales, Plut. Num. 12. 

tlpiv^os, ei'pLov, V. sub eplveos, ipiov. 

Eipis, i5oj, 77, worse form for Ipis. 

etpKTeov, verb. Adj. of li'pyoj, one must prevent. Soph. Aj. 1250. 

€ipKTT|, Ion. cpKTT), Tj, {d'pyw) an inclosure, prison, Hdt. 4. 146, I48, 
Thuc. I. 131, Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 19, etc. : — in pL, Eur. Bacch. 497 : — also 
iAe inner pari of the house, the women's apartments, Xen. Mem. 2. I, 5. 

€tpKTO(|>vXaicta), to he a gaoler, Philo I. 290. 

etpKT0-4)ti\a|, a«os, o, t), a gaoler, turnkey, Philo I. 289., 2. 53. 

€Lp|i6s, 0, a train, series, Arist. Probl. 17. 3, Philo I. 6, 14, 31, etc. 
(From (Ipoj to join, as Lat. series from sero.) 

eipo-KOfjLos, Of, dressing wool, II. 3. 387, Anth. P. 6. 160. 

€fpo[iai. Ion. for eponai, to ask ; v. sub eipco to say. 

elpo-TTOKOs, ov, wool-Jleeced, woolly, dpoiroicois ottaatv II. 5. I37; eipo- 
TOKoiv otaiv Od. 9. 443. 

€ipo-ir6vos, ov, working in wool, Suid. 

€tpos, TO, wool, Od. 4. 135.., 9. 426: cf. ipiov, dptov, evepos. 
eipo-xap"f)s, es, delighting in wool, raAapos Anth. P. 6. 39. 
el'poij;, OTTO?, 0, Boeot. name for the jxepoip, q, v. 
elpuaTai, slpij[i.6vai. [iJ], v. sub kpvaj. 
€Lpijo-i(j,ov [i5], TO, Ep. for epvai/xov, Nic. 
elpvio, e[pijo|xai., poet, for Ipvo), ipvofiai. 

ei^pa(A): aor. sTpa (v.infr.), alsoepca (v.SiEi'pco): — Pass., pf. part.lp/iefos 
(If-) Hdt. 4. 190; Ep. iepfitvos, v. infr. : — the simple Verb is rare, cf. 
av-. Si-, iv-. If-, aw-i'ipci} : (for the Root, v. sub a-dpa). To fasten 
together in rows, to string, used by Horn, only in Ep. pf. pass., TjXtK- 
Tpoiaiv iipfitvos a necklace strung with pieces of electron, Od. 18. 296 ; 
and plqpf. pass., /xcTa 5' I'lKeKTpaio'iv tepro Od. 15. 460: so, irepl arrj- 
e^aaiv ifpro [/iiTp?;] Ap. Rh. 3. 868. II. after Horn, in Act., 

aTe<pavov; eip., Lat. coronas nectere, Find. N. 7- 113 ; f'P- ™ ^^"^ Plut. 
2. 1029 C: to fasten, ei's ^p&xov dpas tov Tpaxri^ov Zaleuc. ap. Stob. 
280. 39: — Pass., iipop.tvri Xt^is a continuous, running style, i.e. not 
antithetic or with balanced periods, Arist. Rhet. 3. 9, 2 : cf. cvvupu II. 

efpci) (B) : to say, speak, tell : the Act. is used by Horn, only in the 
Od., and in first pers., nvriaTTjpatv 6' .. raSe e'lpa 2. 162, cf. 13. 7 ; rahe 
TOi vrjixepTea e'lpai II. 137: — he also has the impf. med. in same sense, Kai 
€ip€TO Sevrepov av6is 11. i. 513 ; tipovTo h\ K-fjSe e/catTTos Od. 11. 542; 
• — but in other places of Horn. (v. sub 'ipop.ai, k-n-elpof^ai), as in Ion. Prose, 
the Med. means to cause to be told to one, i. e. to ask, like the Att. (pov- 
IJLai : — Pass. 3 sing, dpfrai, is said, Arat. 172, 261. (Though the pres. 
is rare, the Root is common enough in the fut. epico, Ipw, pf eipi]Ka, qq. 
v.: — notwithstanding what Plat. sa3'S (Crat. 398 D, to dpHV XiytLV kcrri, 
and the comparison of Lat. sermo with sertinn, from sero), the Root of this 
eipcu (^/^EP) is distinct from that of ("ipco sero (crep) : v. sub ae'ipa and tpcu.) 

etptov, aivos, 0, a dissembler, one who says less than he thinks, Lat. dis- 
simulator, opp. to aX-q$r)s, by Arist. Eth. N. 4. 7, 3 ; and to aXa^wv, lb. 2. 
7, 12 ; a\dnrrj£ dpcov rfi (pvaei Philem. Incert. 3. 6 ; eipwy kv toTs A0701S 
Luc. Anach. 18 : cf Cic. Off. I. 30. 

elpcoveCa, Tj. dissimulation, i.e. ignorance purposely affected to provoke 
or confound an antagonist, irony, a mode of argument used by Socrates 
against the Sophists, Plat. Rep. 337 A, cf. Arist. Eth. N. 4. 7, Cic. de Or. 
2. 67 ; opp. to aXa^oveia, Arist. Eth. N. 2, 7, 12 ; cf. Trpoairoirjai^ sub 
fin. II. any assumed appearance, a pretence, assumption, when 

a person at iirst appears willing, but then draws back, Dem. 42. 7; r-qv 
■flpLerepav ^paSvrfjTa Kai dpcuviiav (vulg. pqOv ji'iav) Id. 50. 27. 

eipcovs-uonai. Dep. to dissemble, i. e. feign ignorance, so as to perplex, 
Plat. Apol. 38 A, Arist. Rhet. 2. 2, 24, Pol. 3. 2, 2 ; Trpos riva Plat. Crat. 
384 A : generally, to dissemble, shuffe. At. Av. 1311, Dem. 1394. 13 : cf. 
fipojve'ia. 

etpojvcuT-rjs, ov, u, = tXpa}V, Timo ap. Diog. L. 2. 19. 

ctpuveuTiKos, -q, o!', = sq., Schol. Ap. Rh. 1.486. 

Ap^llv'\.t,^^^, = f:ipojV€vop.ai, Philostr. 487 (v. 1. elpojviKOv). 

etpcoviKos, T), ov, dissembling, putting on a feigned ignorance. Plat. 
Soph. 268 A ; TO elpojviKov = (ipuvela. Id. Legg. 908 E. Adv. -kSis, At. 
Vesp. 174, Plat. Symp. 218 D, etc. 

€ipcoTao), Ep., and elpcoTcco, Ion., for IpcoTow. 

els or €S, Prep, with acc. onlt. Notwithstanding the inconsistencies 
of the Mss., it may be observed that Ion. and Dor. writers (with Thuc. 
among the Att.) always prefer h, except that Poets use ets before vowels 
when the metre requires a long syll. The Trag. and Com. Poets seem 
to make a rule of using Is before consonants, and eU before vowels except 
that the Trag. admit h before vowels, when a short syll. is required, a 
liberty never taken by the Com., except in imitation of the Trag. style ; 
Pors. praef. Hec. p. liii. In Att^ Prose (except in Thuc.) ci'y prevails 
before both consonants and vowels. But in the phrases h KopaKas 
(whence the Verb ffKopaKi^ai), es (xaKaplav, the short form was always 
retained. Cf. Gramm. ip An. Ox. 1. 172, Hellad. in Phot. Bibl. 533. 20.^ 


— ek. 421 

(The Aeol. used eV, like Lat. in, for both and into, v. Find. O. 7- 9-. 
10 (11). 90, P. 2. 21, N. 7. 46, Inscrr. Boeot. in C. I. 1569 c, 1571, al., 
V. Ahrens D. Aeol. p. 213: so also in Dor., Ahrens D. Dor. p. 359. The 
orig. form was prob. cVs, Lat. in (the two senses being subsequently 
divided between cs (et's) and kv), cf iajxi fl/xi, TiOevri r'lQtiai, etc.) 
Radical sense, into, and then more loosely to : I. OF Place, 

the oldest and commonest usage, ds a'Aa, ttovtov, QaXaaaav into or to 
the sea, Horn. ; also, fis a\aS(, Od. 10. 351 ; often of places, els EvPoiav 
Od. 3. 174; M A'iyvTiTOV, iv ^apSeis, Is Xlipaas, etc., Hdt., etc.; fh 
UppLara fiaivuv to step into .. , II. 8. 1 15 ; tU iKarqv dvaPqvai 14. 287 : 

— properly opposed to l«, hence such phrases as l« vfOTTjTos Ir yrjpas 
14. 86; Is TTuBas etc KetpaXqs, Is a<pvpov l« irripvT]^ from head to 
foot, top to toe, 22. 397., 23. l6g ; l« ttAtov Is okohitjv 20. 137; 
Is fivxov If ovhov Od. 7. 87; €i's I'tos If €Teor from year to year, 
Theocr. 18. 15: — then, with all Verbs implying motion or direction, 
as Verbs of looking, ihtlv eh ovpavov II. 3. 364; els uma. ISeaBac 
to look i?i the face, 9. 373, etc. ; eis (Lira eoiKev he is like in face, 
where iSovTi may be supplied, 3. 158, etc.; eh o(p9aXiiovs eX6eiv 
rivt to come before another's eyes, 24. 204 ; Is oipiv arriKeadai tivcs 
Hdt. I. 136; KaXeaat riva. Is o^iv Id. 5. 106, etc.; Is ravrov TjKeiv 
come to the same point, agree, Eur. Hipp. 273: — more rare after 
a Subst., 65os Is Xavpijv Od. 22. 1 28; to Is naXXrjVTjv reTxos facing 
Fallene, Thuc. I. 56. b. in Ep. and Ion. also c. acc. pers., where 
the Att. use ws, rrpos, irapa, II. 7. 312., 15. 402, Od. 14. 127, Hdt. 4. 
147 ; V. Spitzn. Excurs. xxxv and II. ; but with pi. names the Att. 
also use eh. 2. with Verbs which express rest in a place, when 
a previous motion into or to it is implied, as Is /xeyapov KareS-qKe he put 
it in the house (i.e. he brought it into the house, and put it there), Od. 
20. 96 ; Is dpuvovs e^ovTo they sat them down tipon the seats, 4. 51, cf. 

1. 130; ecpavT] Xis eh 65uv the lion appeared in the path, II. 15. 376: 
so too in Att. and Prose phrases, elvai or yiyveaSaL Is roirov Hdt. i. 
21., 5. 38; rrapayiyveadai or trapelvai Is tuttov Id. I. 185., 6. I ; ly 
dop-ovs fievetv Soph. Aj. 80 ; KaranXe'ieiv Is TTjV vrjcrov Thuc. I. 109, 
cf. Hdt. 3. 13; avoPaiveiv or airoPaaiv rroitiaBai Is . . , Thuc, etc.; 
V. sub iaTTiixi, KaBiarrjui, t'^ai, KaS't^oj, KpviTTco, etc. : — in later writers 
C(s came to be used quite like iv, ol/ceiv eh Ta"TTTO.Ta Luc. Asin. I ; 
eh ''EKjiarava a-noSaveiv Ael. V. H. 7. 8. — For the reverse usage of iv 
with Verbs of motion, v. ev I. 8. 3. with Verbs of saying or 
speaking, eh relates to the persons to or before whom one speaks, elireiv, 
avSav, Xeyeiv, Xoyovs irotetadai eh to ttXtjSos, etc. to come before the 
people and speak, Hdt. 8. 26, Soph. O. T. 93, Thuc, etc. ; Xeyeiv eh 
TO fieaov rSiv ra^iapxo^v Xen. Cyr. 3- 3, 7 ! °' '''^ <pavepov Xeyo- 
fievai airiat Thuc. I. 23 ; so with other Verbs, eh Tovs"EXXrjvas avruv 
ffocpKTTTjv -rrapex^v Plat. Frot. 312 A, cf Thuc. 7. 56 ; enaxSr) elvai 1? 
Tous woXXovs Id. 6. 54 ; SiaffefiX^aSai eh riva Plat. Rep. 539 C. 4. 
elliptical usages of eh, a. after Verbs which have no sense of motion 
to or into a place, TTjV iroXiv e^iXiirov eh x'^p'Of ox^pov they quitted 
the city for a strong position, i. e. to seek a strong position, Xen. An. I. 

2, 24 ; aX'wKeadai eh 'Adrjvai to be taken prisoner [and sent] to Athens, 
Id. Hell. I. I, 23; cf Eur. Heracl. 59, Plat. Phaedo. 116 A. b. 
participles signifying motion are often omitted with eh, rois arpaT^yoh 
Toh eh 'XiiceXiav (sc. a.TToheixSei'yi-v) Andoc. 2. 30, cf Xen. Hell. I. 7, 
29. c. c. gen., mostly of proper names, as eh ' Aihao, Att. €i's"Ai5ou 
[Soyttous], II. 21. 48 ; Is 'A6r]va'ir]S [tepiv'] to the temple of Athena. II. 6. 
379 ; Is TIpLapoio [oIkov'] 24. 160, cf. 309 ; eh. AlyviTTOio \_puov'] Od. 
4. 581 ; — so in Att., eh ' Aa KXqmov , eh 'Att6x\q)vos, is Arj/xqrpos, Is 
Aiovvaov, as in Lat. ad Apollinis, ad Casioris, ad Opis, Ar. PI. 41 1, 
etc ; — also with appellatives, ofSpds Is d<pve'iov to a rich man's, II. 24. 
482 ; Is rrarpos Od. 2. 195 ; eh <piXocrc<pov, eh SiSaaKaXav foirdv to 
go io the philosopher's, to the teacher's, Att. ; Is epavTov, aeavTov, eav- 
Tov to my own house, Hdt. I. 108., 9. 108, and Att. ; in Hom. Is rifie- 
Tepov, Od. 2. 55, etc. II. OF Time, 1. to denote a certain 
point or limit of time, to, iip to, tiniil. Is ■qSi (in Att. eh ttiv ea>) Od. 
II. 375; Is TjeXiov icaraSvi'Ta till sun-set, 9. 161 (but also towards or 
near sun-set, 3. 138) ; Is yijpas II. I-4. 86 ; Is e/xe up to my time, Hdt. 

1. 92 : — so with Advs., eh ore (cf es re) against the time when .. , Od. 

2. 99 ; so, CIS 7rdT€ ; until when ? how long ? Soph. Aj. 1 185 (cf. e'i/coae) ; 
eh oirore Aeschin. 67. 40 ; es ri ; like eh nore ; II. 5. 465 ; Is 0 until, 
Hdt. I. 93, etc. ; also, Is ov I. 67., 3. 31, etc. ; Is. ToSe 7. 29, etc. 2. 
to determine a period, eh iviavruv for a year, i. e. a whole year, II. 19. 
32, Od. 4. 495 ; within the year, 4. 86 ; also, «is ihpas 9. 135 ; Is dipo's 
fj Is oTTupriv for the summer, i.e. throughout it, 14.. 384; fj eh eviavrov 
SairavT] eh tov ixTjva SarravaTai the expenditure for a year is expended 
in a month, Xen. Oec. 7, 36 ; eh eavepav ijiceiv to come at even, Ar. 
PI. 998 ; eh TpiTTjv rj/xipav or eh Tp'nrjv alone, on the third day, in 
three da3's. Plat. Hipp. Ma. 268 B, Xen. C}t. 5. 3, 27; qKeiv Is tt]V 
vcTTepaiav Id. An. 2. 3, 25 ; Is TeXos at last, Hdt. 3. 40; Is Kaipuv in 
season. Id. 4. 139 ; ovk Is ava^oXas with no delay. Id. 8. 21, Eur., etc. : 
Is TOTe at this time, Od. 317 ; is vOTepov or _eh to voTepov 12. 126, 
Thuc. 2. 20 ; — so with Advs., Is avpLov II. 8. 538, Plat. Legg. SjS B ; es 
Trep omffffo) Od. 20. I99; Is av6is or iaav6is Thuc 4. 63; Is avTiKa 
Ar. Pax 367; eh e-rreira Soph. Aj. 35, Thuc; eh oife Id. 8. 23; eh. 
airaf, v. sub eiaava^ ; eh tTi, v. etderi, eis ore, v. elaore, etc. III^ 
to express MEASURE OR Limit generally, without reference to Time, Is 
hlcTKovpa XeXeiTTTo was left behind as far as a quoit's throw, II. 23. 523; 
Is hpaxpriv dieSoiKe paid them as much as a drachma, Thuc. 8. 29 ; so. 
Is TcL iiaXiffra to the greatest degree, Hdt. I. 20, etc.; Is ToaovTo a<pL- 
KeaBai, ij/ceiv, etc., Thuc, etc. ; it o so far as. Id. 5. 66 ; es 
eaxo-Tov Hdt. 7. 229, etc. 2. so, often, with Numerals, Is rpia- 
/cdSas Sexa faaii' Aesch. Pers. 3^0 " vavs Is Tas TeTpaKocriovs, StaKoaiovs 


422 


€ig — eia-ayw. 


to the mimher of 400, etc., Thuc. I. 74, loo, etc. ; tU iva, th 5vo, eh 
Tfffaapas, one, two deep, etc., Xen. Cyr. 2. 3, 21, etc. ; — so with Advs., 
Is Tp'is or fCTTpis thrice. Find. O. 2. 124, Hdt. I. 86: — then, of round 
numbers, at most, about, Blomf. Aesch. Pers. 345, Xen. An. I. I, 10. IV". 
to express Relation to or iozuards, ap-apraveiv or ^a/xapTaveiv fi's Tiva 
Aesch. Pr. 945, etc.; afiapTtjua eh Tiva, ahia eh nva Isocr. 178 D, 
Thuc. I. 66; ofeiSos uveihi^eiv es Tiva Soph. Ph. 522 ; exdpa, <pi\ta h 
Tiva Hdt. 6. 65, Thuc. 2. 9; Aeyeiv, ■yvw/j.Tjv dwobeiKviivai es , . , Hdt. 
I. 86., 4. 98. 2. in regard to, -npSiTos eh ev-ipvyjiav Aesch. Pers. 

326 ; aicujTTTeiv eh to, paicia At. Pax 740, cf. Eq. 90 ; diafBaWeiv Tiva 
(h Ti Thuc. 8. 88; ama eirKpepoixevr] cs fxaKaKiav Id. 5. 75; ixtpi<pea6ai 
eh (piX'iav Xen. An. 2. 6, 30, cf. Hell. 7. 4, 30 : — often just like Lat. 
guod attinet ad . . , evrvx^iv h TeKva Eur. Or. 542, cf. Plat. Apol. 29 D, 
35 A, etc.; f? TO, aKXa Thuc. I. I ; eh arravTa Soph. Tr. 489; «s ra 
■jravd' Aesch. Pr. 736 ; eh pih' raura Plat. Lys. 210 A ; to 7' eh eavTuv, 
TO eh epie Soph. O. T. 706, Eur. I. T. 691 : — also. Is dX'iyovs Tas dpxas 
TToieiv Thuc. 8. 53; Is irkeovas oiKeiv Id. 2. 37: — hence the phrases 
TeXeiv Is "'EXXrjvas, 'BoiwTovs, avSpai, etc., v. sub TeXeco. 3. of 

Manner, eh tov avTuv Xoyov Plat. Rep. 353 D; fi's xPVI^'^'^''- i''lP-iova9ai 
Id. Legg. 774 B, cf Dem. 610. 7 ; eh ev ^eXo; Theocr. 18. 7 ; — often 
periphr. for Advs., Is koivuv = noivuis, Aesch. Pr. 844, Eum. 408 ; Is to 
Trai/ = TrarTcos Id. Ag. 682 ; eh to-xos = Tax^oj^< Ar. Ach. 686 ; eh evTe- 
Xeiav = evTeXws, Id. Av. 805; Is Tupxatov Id. Nub. 593; eh KaXvv 
Soph. El. 403, Plat. Phaedo'76E. V. of an END, epx^oSai, 

uTroaicTjirTeiv, reXevTav Is .. , to end in .. , Hdt. I. 120., 3. 125, etc. ; 
KaTa^a'iveiv Is (poiviKiSa to cut into red rags, Ar. Ach. 320; e<s avSpa 
TeXevTav, yeveiav Plat. Theaet. 173 B, Theocr. 14. 28 : hence, in later 
Greek, ayeiv eh yvvaiKa to marry as or for a wife, etc. 2. of an 

End considered as a Purpose or Object, eltreiv ci's ayaOuv, ire'iaeTai eh 
dyaOov for good, for his good, II. 9. 102., 11. 789 ; eh dyaOa. nvOeinOai 
23. 305 ; Is TToXej.mv 6wprj^opiai 8. 376, cf. Hdt. 7. 29, etc. ; Is <p6(jov 
io cause fear, II. 15. 310; Is viTohT]p.aTa, Is ^wvqv SeSoerBai Hdt. 2. 98 ; 
Kocr/zos o £15 kopras Xen. Oec. 9, 6 ; eirn-qheios, evTipe-n-qs, crv/xipopos es 
Ti Hdt. I. 115., 2. 116., 8. 60; eis KaXXos (^fjv to live for show, Xen. 
Cyr. 8. I, 33, cf. Ages. 9, I. 

B. Position. Eis is sometimes parted from its acc. by several 
words, Ci's dfiipoTepcu AiOfirjSeo? apfiaTa I3i}rrjv II. 8. II5 ; the most 
remarkable instance is Solon Fr. 18 : seldom (only in Poets) put after its 
case, II. 15. 59, Od. 3. I37., 15. 541, Soph. O. C. 127 (lyr.) : — after an 
Adv., avpiov cs' ttjixos 5'.. (vulg. avpiov Is Tfjpios 5'.. ) Od. 7- 318. 

eis, p-ta, ev (p'lrj only in later Ion. Prose) ; gen. evos, piids, Ivor : — Ep. 
lengthd. ecis Hes. Th. 145, Anth. P. 7. 341 : — Dor. ■f)S, Rhinthon ap. 
An. Ox. I. 171, C.I. 5774. 88: — Ep. fern, ia, II. 13. 354, gen. i^s II. 
16. 175., 24. 496; dat. l-Q 9. 319., II. 174, etc. ; a neut. dat. (I'a) k'iov 
TljiaTi) also occurs in 6. 422. [In Com. ou5e {p-qhl) eh, ovSk (prjSi) 
ev, occur, mostly at the end of a senarian, without elision, Cratin. 
Incert. 23, Ar. Ran. 927, PI. 37, 138, al.] (The orig. form was prob. 
evs (as I^Ti' for ela'i, etc.), cf Lat. nnus, Old Lat. 0!«os, Goth, ains, O. 
Norse einn, A. S. an. The fem. /x'la points to a second Root, cf. o?os, 
fiovos.) 1. as a Numeral, Hom., etc. ; strengthd., eh olos, p.la oirj 

a single one, one alone, Hom. ; n'la fiovvq Od. 23. 227 ; eh ixovoi Hdt. 
I. 119, Ar. PI. 1053, etc. ; later, ers icai piuvos, piuvos eh Dion. H. I. 74-, 
3. 64 ; eh wv Soph. O. T. 247, Eur., etc. : opp. to noXvi, pila Tas 
TToXXoLs ipvxds oXeaaaa Aesch. Ag. 1456, cf 1465, Cho. 299, etc. b. 
emphatically with a Sup., eh aptOTOs II. 12. 243, etc.: esp. in Att. 
phrases, like Lat. unns omnium maxime, eh dvijp irXeidTov . . iruvov 
■napaax'^v Aesch. Pers. 327 ; irXe'iaTa^ dvfjp eh .. ey/jp-e Soph. Tr. 460; 
KaXXiOT dvTjp eh Id. O. T. 1380 ; eva icpi9evT apiUTov Id. Ph. 1344 ; so 
in Prose, Itti vXeiOTOv Sfj x^'Srjs eh avf/p d-rrliceTO Hdt. 6. 1 27, cf. Thuc. 
8. 68 ; MiTvXrjvalovs ndXima St/ n'lav voXiv Id. 3. 40 ; travTav eh 
dvfjp rwv fxeyiGTuv a'hios KaKmv Dem. 275. 15 ;- — also without a Sup., 
eh icaTo, vtIjXlv v/xvoit' av Aesch. Theb. 6 ; or with eh omitted, TrXeiar 
dvijp em (evrjs rjdXrjaa Soph. O. C. 563; Bavwv .. KaXXioT dvijp Eur. 
Hec. 310: V. Elmsl. Heracl. 8. c. in oppos., made emphatic by the 
Art., 0 eh, 17 pLia II. 20. 272, Od. 20. no. Plat. Crito 48 A, Arist. Pol. 3. 
16, 9, Theocr. 6. 22. d. with a negat., eh ovdei^ nullus unus, no 
single man, Hdt. I. 32, Thuc. ; ovk ev aXXw evl ye X'^P'V "° other 
single country. Id. I. 80; ovx eh, i.e. more than one, Aesch. Theb. 
103, Eur. ; eh oil . . , eh )xij .■ , emphatic for ovSeh, fXTjSets Ar. Thesm. 
549, Xen. An. 5. 6, 12 ; and still more emphatic, ov5i eh, fJ-TjSe eh, v. 
sub ovbeh, /xTjSeh. e. eh enaaToi each one, each hy himself, Lat. 
uniisquisque, Hdt. I. 123, Plat. Prot. 332 C, etc. ; a'iadrjais jJiia evus (sc. 
yevnvs) one of each, Arist. Metaph. 3. 2, 5. f. often with koto. KaO' 
ev eicaoTov each singly, piece by piece, Hdt. I. 9, etc.; so, icaO' eva, KaO' 
ev one hy one. Plat. Soph. 217 A, etc.; Ka0' eva eimarov rjfiuiv d-noo'Tepetv 
to deprive each of us singly, Dem. 560. fin. ; jxiav p'lav = KaTa p'lav. Soph. 
Fr. 20I : — but, KaQ' ev elvai to be united, Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 16. g. 
•with other Preps., ev dv$' evos above all. Plat. Rep. 331 B, Phil. 63 C : — 
an fuav eicd(XTr]v pdpSov TiOevres deatr'i^ovai one by one, separately, 
Hdt. 4. 67 ; Itti Ivos Plat. Theaet. 157 A ; ev e<p' evl Id. Soph. 229 B, 
Legg^ 758 B : — ev -nput ev, in comparisons, Hdt. 4. 50, Plat. Legg. 647 
B ; eh TTpos eva Dem. 557. 27 : — Trap' eva alternately, Luc. Salt. 12 : — 
tts ev avvdyeiv, etc., Lat. in unum, together, Eur. Or. 1640 ; eis ev 
lioipas Id. Andr. I172; Is p-'iav 0ovXevetv II. 2. 379; in full. Is pi'iav 
PovX-fjv Thuc. 5. Ill ; ei's /ii'av voetv Ael. N. A. 5. 6 ; also, pi'iav (sc. 
S'lKTjv) diicd^eiv At. Vesp. 595. 2. one, i. e. the same, so, ets Kat 0 

avTos one and the same, Lat. unus ei idem, Perict. ap. Stob. 7. 3 ; o 
aiiTos Kal eh Arist. Phys. 3. i, 9; so, eh Kal ofiotos Plat. Phaedr. 271 
A : c. dat. one with . . , idem ac, Eur. Phoen. 156, Plut. 2. 1089 A. 3. 
one, as opp. to another, eh nev . . , eh U . ■ , Arist. Eth. N. 6. 1, 5, Pol. 


3. 15, 2, etc. ; so, o jxev .. , eh Se . . , eh 5' av . . , Od. 5, 42 1 sq., cf. Plat. 
Rep. 369 D ; eis /xev . . , erepos Se . . , Xen. Hell. I. 7, 23. 4. inde- 
finitely, ei's Tis, some one, Lat. unus aliquis. Soph. O. T. 118, Plat., etc.; 
rarely tis eh. Soph. Ant. 269 ; eh ris yap rjv eKaoTos each single one 
was suspected, lb. 262 ; crs uOTiaovv Arist. Pol. 7. 3, fin. ; eh 6 irpSiTO?, 
Germ, der erste der beste, Isae. 72. 28 ; evl tw irptoTw Dem. 11. 20, cf. 
Luc. Hermot. 61 ; — then alone, like our indef Art. a, an, (as unus pater- 
familias Cic, faber unus Horat.), Eur. Bacch. 917, Ar. Av. 1 292, cf. Thuc. 

4. 50, Plat. Legg. 855 D, and frcq. in Lxx, e. g. 2 Regg. 2. 18. 5. 
aide eis aide bvo not one or two only, Dem. 848. 11 ; cf. tis indef. I. 15: 
proverb., ei's dvijp ovbeh dvfjp one man's no man, Paroemiogr. 6. 
pi. eva, units, Arist. Metaph. 9. 6, 4., 12. 8, 5, Phys. 3. 7, 2. 

eicra, v. sub ('<,'cu I. 

eicrdyCiv, Adv., strengthd. for dyav, Byz. 

eltrayyeXetis, ecus, 6. one who announces, a sort of gentleman-usher at 
the Persian court, Hdt. 3. 84, Diod. 16. 47, Plut. Alex. 46, etc. ; cf. 
Philol. Mus. I. 373 sq. II. an accuser, Suid. 

eio-a-yveXia, fj, information, news, Polyb. 9. 9, 7. II. at Athens, 

a state prosecution or impeachment, brought in the first instance before 
the Senate of 500, or (sometimes) the eicKXtjcr'ia, who, if they admitted 
the impeachment {eSe^avro Tijv eta.), generally referred it to a Heliastic 
court for trial under the ordinary forms, sometimes appointing advocates 
(avvTjyopoi) to conduct it. Occasionally the Assembly constituted itself 
the Court to hear the impeachment, as in the case of the generals after 
the battle of Arginusae, Xen. Hell. I. 7, Hyperid., Euxen. 22 sq., cites the 
vufios eiaayyeXTiKus, which allows an eiaayyeXla in cases, {a) of treason 
against the democracy, {b) cf betrayal of a town or any military or 
naval force, (c) of an orator's corruptly misleading the people. Harp, 
(s. v) says it was employed against the highest public ofliences, which ad- 
mitted of no delay, and against crimes for which the ordinary legal 
process of ypa<prj seemed inadequate. — See Andoc. 6. 40, Lys. 185. 22, 
Isocr. 185 C ; eiaayyeXiav bebwKas virep tivos Hyperid. Lyc. 10 ; eiaay- 
yeX'ia ebuPj] eis Tijv 0ovXfjV virep 'ApidTapxov Dem. 554. II; eitr. 
eiaayyiXXeiv Arist. Err. 378, 394. 2. another process called eiaay- 
yeXla was brought before the chief Archon, to punish KaKwais (q. v.) or 
maltreatment of parents by children, of e-rr'iKXrjpoi by their husbands, or 
of wards by their guardians, Isae. 42. 27; cf Dem. 980. 4; and still 
another was employed against unfaithful arbiters. Harp. 

ela-ayYeAXo), fut. eXSi, to go in and announce a person (cf e(Ta77eAevs), 
the business of a TrvXojpo^ or Bvpojpos, Hdt. 3. 118, Eur. Bacch. 173, Lys. 
93. 32, etc. ; TTpds Tiva Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 20 ; eiaayyeXOeh eis tuv apxovTa 
Isae. 44. 16; cf elaayyeXevs. 2. to announce, report a thing, tA 

eaayyeXXupteva Thuc. 6. 41 ; of the senses, eicr. iroXXd^ Siacpopds Arist. 
Sens. I, 8, cf. Insomn. 3, 7: — Pass., kaayyeXOevTwv otl.. information 
having been given that .. , Thuc. I. 1 16, cf. 3. 3., 6. 52. II. in 

the technical sense of eiaayyeXla, to impeach, Tivd irep'i tivos eh rijv 
PovX-fjv Antipho 145. 27, cf. Andoc. 6. 6, Dem. 229.21., 481.4; Tiva 
T77 PovXfj Andoc. 22. 25 ; Tiva Iv toi Srjpiw irepi tlvos ap. Eund. 3. 7 ; 
Tiva -rrpus Tovi apxovTas Plat. Legg. 763 E ; Tiva ei's tov S^/xov cttJ 
Tvpavviboi aiTia Dion. H. 8. 77 ; c. iuf , eiff. rivd brj//.rjyopetv Lys. I16. 
17 : — Pass, to be impeached, Dem. 310. 17, Hj'perid. Euxen. 18. 

elcra-yYeXcns, ecus, r/, an announcing, Def. Plat. 414 C. 

eio-aYY^XTiKos, 77, ov, of or for an impeachment, ap. Dem. 720. 18 ; 
eiV. vo/ios Hyperid. Euxen. 20, 49. 

elcra-yeipoj, to collect into a place. Is 6' epeTa^ . . dye'ipojiev (sc. Is T77V 
vaCi') II. I. 142, Od. 16. 349: — Med., veov b' eaayeipaTo Bvjxuv he 
gathered fresh courage, II. 15. 240, cf. 21. 417: but also in pass, sense, 
^ocDs b' ecrayelpaTo Xads [eis Tas vaCs] Od. 14. 248. 

eierayu) [a], fut. £0: pf -a7i?oxa Philipp. ap. Dem. 238. 28: — to 
lead in or into, esp. into one's dwelling, io introduce, c. dupl. acc, 
avTovs eiarjyov Oeiov bujiov Od. 4. 43 ; KpijTTjv eiarjyay eTalpovs he 
led his comrades to Crete, 3. 191 ; also, eladyeiv rivd is . . , Hdt. I. 196, 
etc. ; also c. dat., Tiva bupiois Eur. Ale. 1112 ; eio'a7e(v jpvxaTs x^P'" 
Id. Hipp. 526 ; oTav ce Kaipos eiadyrj = oTav Kaipus y at eiaievai Soph. 
El. 39 ; viif eia. (po0ov Id. Tr. 29 : — Med. to admit forces into a city, 
Thuc. 8. i6, 108 ; also to take in with o?ie, to introdzice into a league or 
conspiracy, 'Otovt/s l<rd7eTai 'lvTa<l>epvea Hdt. 3. 70. 2. eo"a7eiv 

or eadyeaOat yvvaina to lead a wife into one's house, ducere uxorem, 
Hdt. 5. 39, 40., 6. 63. 3. to import foreign wares. Id. 3. 6 ; urTov 

Thuc. 4. 26 ; oivov 'Adrjva^e Dem. 935. 5 ; so in Med., aira eadyeaOai 
Hdt. 5. 34; eiVa7eo-Sai ;cai l£a7e(T6lai Xen, Ath. 2, 3, Dem. 276. 5 : — • 
Pass., eiaayupeva Kat e^ay. imports and exports, Arist. Rhet. l. 4, 
7. 4. eiadyeiv eis tovs <ppaTepas, eis tovs brjjxiTas to introduce 

among one's tribesmen, townsmen, Lys. 183. 10, Isae. 45. 22, Dem. 1315- 
20 ; ei'ir. Tivas eis t^v voXiTelav Arist. Pol. 5. 8, 5 ; — laTpuv eiadyeiv 
Tiv'i to call in a physician for another, Xen. Mem. 2. 4, 3, Dem. II59- 
20 : but in Med., of the physician himself when ill, eiadyeaOai aXXovs 
iaTpovs Arist. Pol. 3. 16, 8. 5. to introduce new customs, Hdt. 2. 

49 ; TeAeTas irovrjpas Eur. Bacch. 260 ; a6(piapa Id. Phoen. 1408 ; t^v 
TroXejjLiKijV efiv Arist. Pol. 7. i 7, I ; eia. Ta e'lbrj the doctrine of ideas. 
Id. Eth. N. I. 6, I ; avXov eis tov iroXepiov Polyb. 4. 20, 6. 6. SoiJ- 

Aiov eiadyov alaav, for S. a7ov ei's alaav, Aesch. Cho. 77- 
to bring in, bring forward, esp. on the stage. Ar. Ach. II, Plat. Rep. 
381 D, al. : so of an orator, ei'ir. aeavTuv iroiuv Tiva Arist. Rhet. 3. 16, 
10. 2. as political term, eiadyeiv ti Is t^v 0ovXrjv to bring before 

the Council, Xen. Hell. 7. 3, 5, etc. 3. as law-term, ei'CTd7eiv blKtjv 

or ypatpijv to bring a cause into court, — which was done in one sense 
by the prosecutor, litem intendere, (Aesch. Eum. 580, 582, cf Dem. 703. 
6) ; in another by the elaayoiyevs (ll), dare judiciufn, (Antipho 146. 16, 
,etc. ; ol de 0eafto$eTai eiaayeTwaav eh Trjv 'HAiaiav Lex ap. Dem. 529. 


19; V. omnino 940. 10 sq.). (Iff. riva, of the Xoyiaral, to bring 

forward the case of an officer at the tvOvvai (q. v.), Dem. 266. 8 : — also, 
simply, io bring him inio court, prosecute. Plat. Apol. 24 D, 25 C, al. ; 
in full, etcr. ti's SiKaaTJjpiov lb. 29 A, Gorg. 521 C; els tu S. Id. Legg. 
910 D, al. III. in Eccl., of dcrayo/ievot are the catechumens. 

slo-aYU'yeiJS, iais, 6, one who brings in, an introducer. Plat. Legg. 765 
A. II. at Athens, eiaayajyeis was a name given to any of the 

ordinary magistrates who received complaints that fell within their juris- 
diction ayid brought the cases into court, Dem. 976. 15 sq., Arist. Fr. 414. 

el<raY<'''V'n> bringing in, introduction, as of heirs by adoption, Isae. 
80. II. 2. importation of goods. Plat. Legg. 847 D, Arist. Rhet. 

I. 4, II. II. as law-term, a bringing causes into court (v. ilcraym 

II. 3), Plat. Legg. 855 D, cf. Isae. 47. 32. III. in Rhet. cm ele- 
mentary treatise, introduction, Plut. 2. 43 F, ubi v. Wyttenb. 

€lcru.Yco-y'-'^°s, 17, ov, of or for importation, tia. reKij import duties, opp. 
to i^ayuiytica, Strabo 798. II. introductory, elementary, Eccl. 

«lo-a7u)Yifios, ov, that can or may be imported, opp. to k^aywyt/xos, 
Arist. Rhet. I. 4, 11 ; rcL da. imports. Id. Pol. 3. 9, 7 ; rix"! f'"'- 
quiring to be imported, foreign. Plat. -Legg. 847 D ; aaiTrjp'iav . . tiff. 
\aBeiv brought in, not found at home, Eur. Fr. 974 ; elaay. iroKeis, of 
colonies, as opp. to the avToxdoves of Athens, lb. 362. 10. II. as 

I iw-term, of a suit, that may be brought into court, fir) dcraywyifiov 
eiuat TTjv SiKTjv that the suit was not within the jurisdiction of the court, 
Dem. 893. 16., 939. 12, cf Lys. 167. I, Dinarch. 96. 7; f'C- XPVh"^'''^ 
matters that may be brought before the court, within the scope of the 
suit, Dem. 888. 19: v. SiaiiapTvp'ia, irapaypa<prj. 

tlo'a'YWYOs, 6, = daayojyevs, C.I. 2932. 

elcraeC, for di dd, for ever, Aesch. Pr. 732, Soph. Aj. 570 [with a] ; 
tffad Aesch. Eum. 836. 

€lcra€£po[jiai., Med. to talte to oneself, Theogn. 976. 

eloraOpeu, to look at, descry, d ttov kaaBp-qaeiev 'A\4^avSpov II. 3. 4_^o, 
cf. Theocr. 25. 215 ; eiicova rrjvS' kaadpei C. I. 2592 ; aaripas daaOpds 
Plat. Eleg. 14 Bgk. : — metaph., laropirjv kaadprjaas Epitaph, in C. I. 380. 
■ — Poet. Verb. 

sLcraipa, to bring or carry in, rpdire^av Ar. Ran. 518. 

elo'aicro-aj, contr. -ao-crco, Att. -aTTCo, to dart in or into, Ar. Nub. 543. 

tlVai-TO, opt. aor. med. of *e'(5w, II. 2. 215. 

elaaio), poet, for daaKovai, to listen or hearken to, c. gen., Theocr. 7. 
88, Ap. Rh. I. 764 ; c. ace, Anth. P. 9. 180, Call. Jov. 54. 
tlo-aKO-f], fj, a listening, kearkeni/ig, Philo I. 593. 

tlcraKOVTiJo), fut. Att. iS), to throw or hurl javelins at, riva Hdt. I. 43., 
9. 49; di Tci yvjA.vd Thuc. 3. 23 ; c. ace, TTjv y^'i/xaipav darj/covTiKojs 
Epinic. 't-noji. I. 10. 2. absol. to dart or spout, of blood, Eur. 

Hel. 1588. 

slcraKoiJci), fut. aojxai, to hearken or give ear to one, cl/s 'i<paT'' oiS' 
ta&Kove . . 'OSvaaevs II. 8. 97 ; c. ace, (pojvfjv eaaicovaav h. Cer. 285, 
and so in Att.; also c. gen. pers.. Soph. Aj. 789, Eur. I. A. 1368, 
etc. 2. in Poets, simply, to hear, rovrov Xiyovros dcrr/Kovff' eyw, 

ws . . , Soph. Tr. 351 ; rivos fipoTwv. \6yov tovS' dcr.; Id. El. 884, cf. 
Aj. 318 ; ^ujvT daaKovaas rraiSa Eur. El. 416. II. c. dat. pers. 

to hearken or listen to, give heed to, Hdt. I. 214, etc. ; eaaK. tlv'l ti in a 
thing. Id. 9. 60: absol., Id. 4. 133, al. III. the Pass, in strict 

sense, e^aiOev els tols oimas daaKoverai jxaXKov rj 'iacadiv t^oj Arist. 
Probl. 37. 

ettraKTcov, verb. Adj. one must bring into court (v. dcrayai II. 3), Ar. 
Vesp. 840, Xen. Eq. Mag. I, 10. 
6i(ra\€C4)Ci), to smear or rub in, Hipp. 566. 14. 

€l(rd\Xo[ji.ai, fut. dadkov/J-ai : aor. 2 (with form of plqpf. pass.) tffdXro : 
Dep. : — to spring or rush into, iarjXaTo rdxos 'Axaioi!' II. 1 2. 438 ; 
TTvXas Kai T€Txos iadXro 13. 679, cf. 12. 466, Pind. O. 8. 50; later, 
iaaW. 6s to -nvp to leap into it, Hdt. 2. 66 ; da. ds to. reix^ v. 1. Xen. 
Cyr. 7- 4, 4, cf. Soph. Fr. 695 ; cis daKov upon a bladder, Eubul. Aa/j.. I ; 
twi Kpari ixoL TroTjxos dar/Xaro Soph. Ant. 1345 : cf. kvd.XXoiJ.at. 

elo-ixneipQj, to go into, enter, Aesch. Theb. 558. 

slcrdfA-qv, Ep. aor. of ei/xi (ibo), q. v., II. II. Ep. aor. med. of 

*d5aj (v. signf. II). III. dadfirjv, aor. med. of i^a>, I set or 

placed, v. i'^co I. 

eto-avaPaCvoj, fut. -(irjaofj-at, to go up to or into, "iXiov elaavi^rjaav 
II. 6. 74; daava^da' virfpwa Od. 16. 449," 6S 6' virtpai' dvajidaa 19. 
602; so, Afxos, uKT-^v daavalia'ivdv II. 8. 291., 24. 97; aKporarov 
daavaUda' alnos {oIttos being added by Arndt, who compares aiiriiv 
oXedpov) Soph. O. T. 876. 

slo-avaYKd^cD, fut. da<u, to force one thing into another, Hipp. Art. 
814. 2. to constrain, rivd Aesch. Pr. 290; c. inf.. Plat. Tim. 49 A. 

elcravayio, fut. feu, to lead up into, dpepov inio slavery, Od. 8. 529; 
Jf'VXV" ovpavijv da. Anth. Plan. 201 ; rivd Trpos Tiva Polyb. I. 82, 2. 

«[o-avaXio-KiD, to expend upon, ti ds kavrdv Antiph. St/jot. 1. 10. 

tto-avSpooj, to fill with men, Ap. Rh. I. 874. 

eto-aveiSov, to look up to, ovpavov daavihujv 11. 16. 232, cf. 24. 307. 
d.crd.vt\.\}.\.,to goupinto,-rjeXios . .ovpavuv diaaviwv II. 7.423, Hes.Th. 76 1. 
€lo-avtxti>, fut. e£co, intr. to rise above, c. gen., Ap. Rh. I. 1360, cf. 4. 
291 ; c. ace, -wiXayos daavexn yatav lb. 1578. 
eto-avopotiti), to rush up to, oipavuv Q^Sm. 2. 658. 
e'icravTa, Adv. right opposite; Hom. joins eaavra ISujv looking in the 
/ace, II. 17. 334 ; iSdv Od. II. I42 ; 'iBtaeai 5. 217. 
eia-avrXiu), to draw into, f II in, Ciearch. ap. Ath. 416 B. 
elcrdirav, should prob. be read divisim th dirav. 

€l<rA-ira|, for eis OTraf, at once, once for all, Hdt. 6. 125, Aesch. Pr. 750, 
Thuc. 5. 85, etc. 

ticra-iroPaivia, to go from . . to . . , c. ace, Ap. Rh. 4. 650, etc. , 


■Lo-ypdcjic 


eicra-TroKXeico, to shut up in. Sever, in Gale's Rhet. Select, p. 229. 

slcraiTOCTTtWo), fut. fA.S, to send in or to, Anton. Lib. 41. 

eicrapdacru, Att. -ttuj ; fut. (ai : — to dash or force into, T-fjv hrnov 
daap. to drive the enemy's horse i?i upon his foot, Hdt. 4. 128 ; rovs 
XoiTToxjs h Tas veas Id. 5. 1 16 ; cf. Dio C. 51 . 26. 

elcrapTrdJo), to tear or hurry into, Lys. 94. 16., 97. 25. 

tio-apxtjo), fut. laaj, to join or Jit into, ei'j n Hipp. 471. 48. 

ticraTTco, Att. for daaiaaai, q. v. 

«lcravYa.f<o, to look at, view, Anth. P. 5. 106. 

tlcraCOis, for cis avBis, hereafter, afterwards, at another time, Plat. 
Prot. 357 B, etc. ; opp. to air'nca, 6 5' avTLK rjhiis . . daavBts tpXat/j' 
Eur. Supp. 415 ; o'l jj-lv rdx , 01 5' diaavdi';, oi 5' tjot] 0poTuiv lb. 551 ; 
da. dvalSdXXea9ai, virepPaXXeaOai to put ofl" to another time. Plat. Symp. 
174 E, Phaedr. 254 D. 

elcraijpiov, for ds avpiov, on the morrow, Ar. Eq. 661. 

eio-avTiKa, strengthd.forairi/ca, Ar.Pax367 ; in Thuc. 5. l6,hTuavTt/ca. 

elcravTis, Dor. and Ion. for daavSis. 

€lcrd(j)acr|j,a, to, a touch, grasp, Aesch. Fr. 199. 

elc7u.4id(ro-co, to feel in, eaacpdaaeiv rov Sd/CTvXov to feel by putting in 
the finger, Hipp. 566. 50., 577. 24 ; but, ia. rSi hainvKw Id. 577. 32., 
578. II ; cf. irapacpdaaw. 

eio-a<))£ir)|Xi, fut. r/ao), to let in, admit, Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 14, Strabo 707. 

elCTa4>iKdv(o [d],=sq., -naripa Od. 22,99; ^'^A'o^ Hes. Sc. 45. 

Eio-a<(>iKV€Op,ai, Ion. eo-ainKV€op.ai, fut. 'i^o/xai. Dep. to come into or 
to, reach or arrive at, c. ace, "'lAiOi' daacpiictaOai II. 22. 17; avPuirrjv 
daaip. to go into his house, Od. 13. 404., 15. 38 ; so in Att., 'Xeipfjvas 
d<p. Soph. Fr. 407; 'EXXdSa Eur. Andr. 13; Karaywyia Xen. Vect. 3, 
12 ; also, ws Tiva daacp. Isocr. 49 E ; iaair. ks tottov Hdt. 1.2; also c. 
dat., Id. I. I., 9. loo ; absol. to arrive. Id. 9. loi, and Att. 

€tcra(})va-cra), to draw into, Ap. Rh. 4. 1692, in Med. 

6lo-(3a£voj, fut. -l3r}aonai, to go into a ship, mostly absol. io go on 
board ship, embark, Od. 9. 103, etc. ; also, kali, is vavv Hdt. 3. 41 ; and 
c. ace, da0. aKdipos Eur. Tro. 681 (cf. k/xPaiva). 2. generally, 

to go into, enter, Trpui Kuprjs vviitpeiov da0. Soph. Ant. 1 205 ; Sdfxovs 
Eur. Med. 41, 380, al. ; daP. Kaicd to come into miseries, Soph. O. C. 
997 ; drrjs dPvaaov veXayos Aesch. Supp. 470 ; and reversely, t/xol yap 
oiKTOi . . daiH-q Soph. Tr. 298. 3. to come in, be imported, dai- 

fiaivov iaxdh^s Alex. Kv^tpv. 2. II. Causal in aor. i tBrjaa, to 

make to go into, to put into, is S' iicaT6iJ.fir]V firjae 6(w (sc. Is vrja) II. 
I. 310; cf Eur. Ale 1055, Bacch. 466. 

€io-pdWco, fut. -l3a.Xw, to throw into, dvSpa ds epKrj Soph. Aj. 60; fir 
TTrj/xa Aesch. Pr. 1075 ; (pdpixaica ds ippio.ra Thuc. 2. 48 ; taP. OTparidv 
fs MIXtjtov to throw an array into the Milesian territory, Hdt. I. 14; 
€(j/3. {Jas Is Tos dpovpas Id. 2. 14, cf Eur. El. 79- ^'so dupl. acc., 
/SoCs irovTov dat^aXXofjiev were^ driving them to the sea. Id. I. T. 261 : . 
— Med., to put on board one's ship. Is rxjv vavv Hdt. I. I., 6. 95 ; absol., 
Thuc. 8. 31. II. ei'ffyS. arpaTidv els . . , of an invasion, Hdt. I. 

17 : but usually without OTparidv, to throw oneself into, make an i7iroad 
into, els x^po-v Hdt. i. 15, 16, Ar. Ach. 762, Thuc. 2.47, etc. ; elalSdX- 
Xeiv els Tovs dirXiTas to fall upon them. Id. 6. 70 ; irpos tioXiv eta- 
0dXXeiv to make an assault upon it. Id. 4. 25 ; of fever, to attack a 
person, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. I. I : — also simply to enter a country, els 
runov Theophr. H. P. 9. 7, i : — poet. c. ace, x'^po^ f'"'- Eur. Hipp. 1 198; 
Xeiras Id. Bacch. 1045 ; to come upon, fall in with, Bpo/iiou iruXiv eoiy/xev 
daPaXeiv Id. Cycl. 99 : — absol., ijcppi^ov, elaeliaXXov IniriKai irvoa'i the 
horse's breath was foaming, was close upon them. Soph. El. 719. 2. 
of rivers, to empty themselves into, fall into, Hdt. I. 75., 4. 48, al., Arist. 
Meteor. 2. 3, 41 ; to peeOpov is expressed in Hdt. I. 179 ; cf elaS'iScufii, 
Itt5i'5aj/x(. 3. absol. to begin, Schol. Pind. N. 7. I ; Kara to cap 

ela/idXXov Galen. 

eio"j3ao"i-s, ecus, rj, an entrance, elaPdaeis /iTjxavuiftevoi devising ways of 
entrance, Eur. I. T. loi : embarkation, Thuc. 7- 30, Dio C. 41. 42. 
eio-paTos, 77, Of, accessible, rfj toX/xt) Thuc. 2. 41. 
SLo-pSdWco, to suck in, Galen. 4. p. 374. 

elo-pid^ojAai, Dep. to force one's way info, els dlicov Plut. Num. I ; 
TTpos Tiva Diod. 14. 9; em rbv Boarropov Dio C. 42. 47. 2. to 

force oneself in, 6 fitv yap wv ovk darbs ela^id^erai Ar. Av. 32 ; tSjv 
avTOvs elaPia^op.evwv . . woietaOai who force [others] to adopt them 
into a family, Dem. 1004. iS ; cf. C. I. 2685, al. 

elo-ptpdl^co, Att. fut. -jS(/3cD : — Causal of da^aivoj, to put on board 
ship, rbv arparbv Is Tas veas Hdt. 6. 95, cf. Thuc. 7- 60, etc. ; tovis 
^eVous . . vavras ela0. to impress them, Isocr. 1 69 A. 2. generally, 

to make to go into. Is tottoi' Hdt. 7- 60 ; Is apixa Id. I. 60. 

6icrj3XeiTa), to look at, look upon, mostly with els, Hdt. 7. I47., 8. 77» 
Xen. Cyn. 10, 12 ; but c. ace, Eur. Or. 105 ; absol., Xen. Symp. 4, 3. 

6icr3oduj. to cry out at a thing, Greg. Nyss. 

elo-poX-ri, 17, {ela^dXXcxi 11) an inroad, invasion, attack, Hdt. 6. 92, Eur., 
etc.; hid TTjv Is 5apSis eaPoXrjV Hdt. 7. I; eaP. iroieiaOai tti noXei Thuc. 
8.31 ; of an illness, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 2. 12, Cur.M. Ac. 1. 1. 2. an 
entrance, pass, eal3. Ij ovpewv areivcuv Is to ireS'iov Hdt. 2. 75 ; 17 l<r^. 
^ 'OXvfj.mKTi the pass of Mount Olympus, Id. 7. 173, v. Arnold Thuc. 3. 
112; 'Sv/j.irXrjydBatv kaPoXrj Eur. Med. 1 264 : — so in pL, of Thermo- 
pylae, Hdt. I. 176, cf. I. 185., 2. 141. b. in pi. also, the mouth of a 
river. Id. 7. 182, Polyb. 4. 40, 9 : cf 'eitjloXq. 3. an ottering into 

a thing, a beginning, Kaivds eapoXds upw Xoyaiv Eur. Supp. 92 ; eaP. 
arevayfidroiv Id. Ion 677 ; aocpiajidraiv Ar. Ran. 1 104; a proem, pre- 
face, of a play, Antiph. tloirja. I. 20, cf. Dion. H. de Lys. 

tlo-Ypa<j>T|, a writing in or among, Dio C. 59. 2. 

6l(rYpd<i)Ci>, fut. Jpoj, to write in, inscribe, rivd els tovs (piXovs Dio C. 
^6. 36 : — Med., Is tos CTTrofSas eiaypd\f aa9ai to have oneself written or 


424 


received inio the league, Thuc. I. 31, ubi v. Poppo : also simply to write 
dozv?i, fiavTeta Soph. Tr. 1167 (Elmsl. i^cypaipaixrjv, coll. Ar. Av. 982). 

«io-5dv£ii|a), to gain by lending upon interest. Plat. Rep. 555 C. 

€lcr8epK0[j,ai, Dep., with aor. act. elatSpd/coi', pf. etaSedopKa : — to look 
ai or upon, vr\aov eaiSpaKov otpBaXfioiaiv Od. 9. 146 ; iaiSpaicov avrrjv 
II. 24. 223 ; Ti jji eiahihopKiv ; Eur. EI. 558, cf. Andr. 615. 

iia-oixoy-ai. Ion. fcrS«K-, fut. -be^o/xai : Dep. : — to take into, admit. 
Is TO Ipov Hdt. I. 144, cf. 206 ; c. ace, ovk eia^hi^ar olicov Eur. Supp. 
876 ; c. dat., avTpois elaSl^aaOa't riva to receive him 171 the cave. Id. 
Cycl. 35 ; rarely c. gen., rovh' elffeBe^co mxiojv =rtixiaiv tiaas ISe£a) 
(as the Schol.), Eur. Phoen. 451 ; absol., Soph. O. T.-238: — 'c. acc. dupl., 
fiaSi^ai TLva avvoimcrT^pa admit him as a fellow-colonist, Find. Fr. 185 ; 
fiaB. Tiva vTrocTTCyov Soph. Tr. 376, cf. El. 1128. 2. c. acc. rei, 

clcrd. evvofi'iav Plat. Rep. 425 A; uaS. Trpofaaei^ to admit excuses. Id. 
Crat. 421 D. 3. of certain animals, to take in their young after 

birth, Arist. H. A. 6. 12, 4, cf. G. A. 3. 3, 2 ; aor. 1 daSfx^fii'ai in pass, 
sense, Luc. Toxar. 30, Merc. Cond. ro. 

€i<rSiSco(jii, used intr. like elafSaWw II. 2, of rivers, to flow into, th . . , 
Hdt. 4. 49, 50. II. Pass, to be given in, handed vu C. I. 5785. 12. 

ticrSoxeiov, to, a place of entertainment, Arr. Peripl. p. 157. 

elcrSoxT), 17, reception, daSoxo-i Sufj-ay a hospitable house, Eur. El. 396. 

elcr8po[j,T), 77, aii i7iroad, onslaught, assaiilt, Eur. Rhes. 604; of one who 
throws himself into a besieged place, Thuc. 2. 25. 

elo-Suvco, and as Dep. €Lcr8vo|iaL (v. SiJoj) : fut. -Svffojxai, with aor. 2 
-eSvv, pf. -SidvKa. To get into, tu} 5' Is Teu^f ct "Si5i'T€ Od. 22. 201 ; 
es Tuv 6r]aavp6v Hdt. 2. 121, 2 ; ei's a/\Ao ^S>ov tlaZviTai Id. 2. 123 ; 
(iGiSvovTo eis Totis iroSas o'l tjJLavT(i the thongs entered into their feet, 
Xen. An. 4. 5, 14; el's ti)v' ' Aij.(pLKTVOviav elahihvicws having made his 
way into the League, Dem. 153. 14. 2. c. acc. to go into, enter, 

Lat. subire, aKovriarvv iaSvatai II. 23. 622 ; o ^i^v t^v jiaXavov kohv- 
vaiv Hdt. I. 193; aKa/cov . . rpoTTov tlaSiis having put on.., Anaxil. 
Incert. I. 3. foil, by a relat., ovk tlbtv ov yrj^ elaedv saw not 

into what part of the earth she entered, Eur. I. A. 1583. II. of 

feelings, S(iv6v ti ((^eSvve atpiai great fear came upon them, Lat. subiit 
animiim, Hdt. 6. 138; elaeSv fxt . . o'larp-qfia kol I^VTuirj Kauujv Soph. 
O. T. 131 7 ; so, \rj dAT^Seia] €(S Tas ^vxas elaSveTai Polyb. 12. 5. 5. 

sucrSvcris, ecus, r/, an eidrcmce, Simon. 49 Bgk., Arist. ap. Plut. 2. II5 A. 

«Lcr£d(o, fut. aaa [a], let in, Geop. 15. 2, 27. 

(Xa-iyyLl{i>, fut. la CO, to approach, dub. 1. Polyb. 12. 9, 6, where prob. 
kyyi^ovTa or (with Reiske) avveyyl^ovra should be restored. 

eio"6i)8ov, Ep. ei'criSo:' and in med. form fiat56/j.rjv, v. sub eiffopaoj. 

elo-eifjLi, inf. -itvai, serving as fut. to elaipxo/J-ai : impf. eiarjeiv : — to 
go into, OVK 'AxiXijos ii(p9a\fj.ov^ danixi I luill not come before Achilles' 
eyes, II. 24.463: — more commonly with a Prep., ovk e'lcrei/xi /xer' dvipas 
Od. 18. 184; Trapa, HaaiXia Hdt. I., 994 but mostly with eis, lb. 65, 
etc.; Trpds nva Soph. Ph. 651, Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 5 ; ei(n4vai eis ffwovdds 
to e7iter into a treaty, Thuc. 5. 30: absol., tov eiaiovra ixTjva Andoc. 6. 
39. II. of the Chorus or of actors, to come upon the stage, to 

enter. Plat. Legg. 664 C ; to Tois rvpavvovs .. eladvai to take the part 
q/king, Dem. 418. 13. III. as Att. law-term, of public speakers, 

to come into the assembly or into court, th dyopav Dem. 719- 25, cf. 
Thuc. 4. 118 ; so of judges, to come into coiirt, Dem. 298. 8. 2. 
of the parties to a lawsuit, io come before the court, Antipho I38. 41, 
etc. ; €(cr. irtpi tivq^ Dem. 407. 2. ' 3. also of the charges or actions, 
at S'lKai eicriaaiv Isae. 52. 22 ; SIktiv daiivai to enter Jipo/i an action, 
Dem. 840. 26. 4. to come upon the stage. Plat. Legg. 664 

C ; to ejiter on an-office, ei's dpxj)v Dem. 1369. 19; absol.. Id. 1267. 
6 ; o \aiujv the neiu king, Hdt. 6. 59. IV. metaph. to co77ie 

into one's mi7id, avayvmais -irrrjfi aiirov Hdt. I. r-16 ; Kalrot jx ecifet 
heifia Eur. Or. 1668 ; cAeos dayet. fie Plat. Phaedo 58 E ; also c. dat., 
d\yos dcr-pei (ppevi Eur. I. A. 1 580, cf. Soph. Tr. 1 199, Plat. Phaedo 
59 A ; Sees elaijei -nepi rivos Id. Rep. 330 D. 2. impers., eicryei 

avTovs oTToji .., it ca7ne into their 7ninds that .. , Xen. An. 5. 9, 17 ; c. 
inf., darjii fioi <pdoveiv Dem. 683. 18; cf. ilatpxojJLaiY. "V. rarely 

of things, TO. (laidvTa what enters into 07ie, food, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 17. 

SLcrtAacris, ecus, jy, a driving iido or i/i, Plut. Artox. 7. 

tltreXacTTiKos, 17, 6v, fit for inarching i7i, dyuives eia., Lat. liidi iselas- 
tici, games held on a triumpha7it e7itry, C. I. 2932, 3426, cf. Plin. Ep. 
10. 119. 

elo-cXativci), Ep. -eXato : fut. eXacro) [a], Att. -fXSi : — to drive in, 
TTOiixrjv eiaeXdwu [rrjv wol fiVTjv'j Od. 10. 83 ; 'lirirovs S' datXaaavr^s II. 
15. 385 : — daeXavveiv rivd ds ti to keep him to the point, Aeschin. 25. 
II., 83. 26. II. as if intr., (v9' ol'y doiXaaav [t^v vavv'] 

that way they rowed :i7i, Od. 13. 113 ; tud d(77]kaaiv di tj/v noXiv 
[tov (Vttoi'] when he rode in .. , Xen. An. I. 2, 26, etc. ; so c. acc. loci, 
daeX. Xifxiva Ap. Rh. 2. 672, cf. 1267: — to e7iter in triu77iphal processio/i, 
Plut. Marcell. 8; so c. acc. cogn., da^Xavveiv 0piaiJ.0ov, Id. Mar.. 12, 
Cato Mi. 31. 

elcreXevcris, f/, an entra7tce, Hesych. s.-v. i^vccp, Thom. M, 712. 

eicreXKco, to draw, haul, drag in or i7ito, Xenarch. TlevT. i. 13 : aor. 
~d\Kvaa, Hdt. 2. 175, Ar. Ach. 379. 

«Lcrc[JLPaiva), to go 07i boai'd, Anth. P. 7. 374, nisi leg. daaviPrjv. 

€lo-e|j,Trop€vo(i.ai., Pass, to travel to. as a merchatii, Hesych. 

tlo-€VTiOTip,i, to place in, dcTfveSrjKe Epigr. Gr. 517. 8. 

ela-eireixa. Adv. for hereafter, rd .. irapus to, t da. Soph. Aj.'35, etc. 

6lo-emSTjjji,€cu, to come or go to as a stranger. Plat. Legg. 952 D. 

«liTcpYvij(j,i., to shut 7ip 171 (a mummy-case), roj' viKpuv Hdt. 2. 86. 

elo-epTrcD, aor. dadpvvaa, to go it7to, Hipp. 343, etc., Plut. Cleom. 8. 

tlo-fppo), to go into, get in : pf. darjpprjKa Ar. Thesm. 1075 ; aor. 
dar/pprjatv Ar. Eq. 4. , 


e'lo-epcris, eojs, ^, (dpoi to tie) a bindi7r'g in or io, Schol. Thuc. 1.6. 
eicrepiia), to draw into, Lat. subducere, [vrja^ KotXov aireos dicrepvffaVTes 
Od. 12. 317. 

€la-epxo[ji.ai, fut. -eXevcroixai : aor. -rjXWov, -fjXGov:. but the Att. fut. 
is supplied by doiLpn, and the impf. by darjuv : Dep. To go in or 
into, e/iter, in Horn, and Poets mostly c. acc.,.^pvy'njv darjXvOov 11. 3. 
184; dXX' eiaepxio tuxos 22. 56; dcrrjxe' kKaTo/xPas invaded the 
hecatombs, 2. 321: — but in Prose mostly, ficr. ds oiKTjiia or oiKaS^ Xen. 
HelL-5. 4, 28 ; elff. ds Tas awovSds to. conie i7do the treaty, Thuc. 5. 
36 ; 6(S TOV TTvXejxov Xen. An. 7. I, 27 ; da. eis tous etprjjBovs to enter 
the Ephebi,- Id. Cyr. 1.5, i ; also, Eicr. TTpos T.iva to enter his house, visit 
him, lb. 3. 3, 13; E(cr. im Suvvov Id. An. 7. 3, 21 : absol. of money, 
etc., to co77ie in, Trpvaodoi darjxdov Id. Vect. 5, 12. II. of the 

Chorus or of actors, to come 7ipon the stage, to e7iter. Plat. Rep. 580 B, 
Xen. An. 6. I, 9, etc. -.—.to e7iter the lists, to contest the prize. Soph. El. 
700, cf. Dem. 331. 5, and v. s. daoSo^ II. III. as Att. law- 

term, of the accuser, to co7ne into court, eis to tiKaoTqpiov Plat. Gorg. 
522 B, Dem. 571. 25; eis rovs SiKaaTcts Id. 1345.. 2;iof the judges, 
Id. 318. 21. 2. of the parties, c. acc, eio'. Trjv ypatpr/v to e/iter 

tipon the charge,. Id. 261. 8.; . eiV. tov dywva Id. 260. 20; Qia. Si/a]v 
Id. 841.9; (so also, Eto'. T^i/, A:oTaxf'po''''"''o'' Id. 516. 8). 3. of the 
accused, to come before the court. Plat. Apol. 29 C, Dem. 260. 19; so 
prob. in Arist. Rhet. 3. 9, 8, diaiXeii'TK 6' ds v/j,as should be re- 
stored. 4. of the cause, to be .brought, in, ttov ovv Su TavTTjv 
daeXeetv Trjv Si/ctjv ; Dem. 940. 21. IV. to enter on an office, 
Antipho 146. 25 ; eia. ds Trjv vrraTdav Dio C. 41. 39. V. 
metaph., [^eVos] dvSpas kaepx^Tai courage enters into the men, II. 17. 
157 ! ■ ■"'f"''? ^' oijrroTe Sr]/j.ov eaipxf'a.i famine comes 7ip07i the people, 
Od. 15. 407; so, Kpotaov yeXajs darjXOe Hdt. 6. 125; ws /ie ttoAA' 
dcrepx^Tai . . dXyr} Aesch. Pers. 845; tto^os daepx^Tai Eur. I. A. 
141 1 ; darjXOe vtv TaSe lb. 57 : — also c. dat., da^X6e toTv TpiaadX'ioiv 
tpis Soph. O. C. 372 ; ipMS daepx^Tai filv ixdvav .. yhu Id. Fr. 678. 
9 ; Se'os eio:, Tivt Trepi tivos Plat. Rep. 330 D ; vrro^la da. rivt.U. Lys. 
2l8 C: — also to co77ie into one's 7ni7id, Kpoiaai iarjXOi to tov SoXwvos 
Hdt. I. 86, cf. 1. .24., 3. 14, Plat. Theaet. 147 C. 2. impers., c. 
inf., Tof 5e tarjXOf 6dov elvat to vprjyixa it ca7ne into his head that 
Hdt. 3. 42; iffijXOe ix€ KaToiKTeipai Id. 7. 46; dayXOi drj ix€,.<poPr]- 
Brjvat Plat. Legg. 835 D ; also, tov Si earjXOe ws drj Ttpas Hdt. 8. 137; 
daeXOeToj ere firjrrod', ijs .. Aesch. Pr. 1002. — 'Cf. e'taeifxc IV, knipxo- 
[lai I. 2. 

elo-eri. Adv., stiU yet, Theocr. 27. 18, etc. 

€(.cT€tnropea), to procure /« plc7dy, xf>'?^taTa tjj ir.oAei Diod. 16. 46. 

eio-cx'^, fut. fo), used intr. by Hdt., to stretch into, /coAttos. e/c t^s (iopTjtrjs 
OaXdaarjS ea€X<xiv em Aidiorrirjs a bay running in from the north sea 
towards Ethiopia, Hdt. 2. II ; r/ Sia/pu^ iaix^^ voTafwv Id. I. 193 ; ^v 
OaXafxas kaexoJ" es tov dvSpeSii'a the chamber ope7ied into the men's 
apartment. Id. 3. 78 ; es Tbv oTkov katx'"'" " T/Xios the sun shining into the 
house. Id. 8. 137: — absol., eKTov NdXov Siwpvx^s ea€xovat {sc.ksTfjvyfjv) 
Id. 2. 138. II.. in pictures, to eaix'^" ''''^ retiring part, .the part 

in shade, opp. to efe'xoi' {the part that sta/ids out in light), Philostr. 72. 

eio-Tj-yeopai, Dor. eicraY-: fut. rjoofxai: Dep. : — to bring in, i7itro- 
diice, doiSds Simon. 127 ; Trjv Bva'irjv Hdt. 2. 49. 2. to i/itrodiice, 

advise, propose, move, ti)v irtTpav Thuc. 3. 20 ; yr^s dvaSaafiov Plat. 
Legg. 684 D ; vo/xov Diphil. 'Evay. I : — also, darjy. nepi Ttvos to make 
a proposition on a subject, Isocr. 76 C: c. mL to propose or move, da. 
TTjv aiXrjTptda x'^'P^i" ia.v to let her go. Plat. Symp. 176 E, cf. Crito 
48 A ; TovTo TO ixaOrjfxa, oti KaXov drj Id. Lach. 179 D ; eicr. ottois . . 
Plut. Them. 20 : — freq. in such forms 3,% darjyovjxivov tlvos at his pro- 
posal, on his motion, "Thuc. 4. 76, C. I. 1 318, al. 3. dar^yeiaOat 
Tivt to .represe7it to a person, - ecn^^erTai .. Tofs Iv TeAe; ovaiv, cus ov 
Xpecii/ . . Thuc. 7. 73: hence to advise, iTistruct, Isocr. 2 D; da. tols . 
TToXefitois a xP'h '"'oi^tv Lys. 143. 5. 4..io relate, narrate, explain, 
TivL Ti Plat. Symp. 189 D ; Xoyov Tiv'i Id. Tim. 20 D. 

€io-Ti-yT|fj[,a, TO, a motion, Aeschin. 12. 3. 

elcrT)Yi)cris, eojs, rj, a bringing i/i, moving, Thuc. 5. 30. II. a 

tnotion, Lat. rogatio, Dio C. 36. 21. 

€io"t]YT)TEOV, verb. Adj. 07ie 77111st 7nove, Thuc. 6. 90. 

Eio-tjYTjTiis, ov, 0, 07ie who bri7igs in, a mover, author, kokuiv tlvi Thuc. 
8. 48; cf. Aeschin. 24. 29, etc. 

€lcn)Yr]TiK6s, of, fit for bringing 771, tivo% Clem. Al. 22. 

€to"[]9eoj, to inject by a syringe, Hdt. .2. 87. 

EtcTTjicaj, to have co7ne in, Ar. Vesp. 606: — in fut. to be about to. came in, 
eoiKiv .. karj^^iv Aesch. Ag. 1 181 ; eis t^v o'lKiav Dio C. 37. 32. 
cicnr)Xvcria, y, a co77ii7ig iti, e7itra7ice,. Anth. P. 9. 625. 
siaTjXvcria (sc. iepd), to., = daiTrjpia, C..I. 3173 (ubi iV-). 
elCTTqXtio-is, EOJS, rj, e7itrance, I'ight of e7dra7ice, C. I. 3278. 
etcrSa, Aeol. and Ep. 2 sing, of e?/x( (ib6),.'W. 10. 450, Od. 19. 69. 
€io-9ai, pf. pass. inf. of irjiii. 

€lcr6E(iop.ai., Dep. to co7ite7nplate, Trag. ap. Eus. P. E. 440 C. 

e'lcrSecns, Eojs, f], a pidting in, Philo I. 278. II. an i7itroduc- 

tion, begin7ii7ig, Schol. Ar. PI. 253, Ach. 565. 

ela-ee'o), fut. -Oevaofxai, to run into or in, Dio C. 62. 16, .etc. : daOUiv 
rrpos Tiva run 7ip to him, Ar. Av. 1 169. 

EtcrOXacns, elcrGXaco, v. sub da>pX—. 

Eto-OXCpto [r], to squeeze i7ito, found in two passages (Plut. -2. 688 B, 
Themist. Or. 197 A), in both of which te/feAi'/Sa) would better suit the * 
sense: so, eKQXiij'i-S seems to be required in Matthaei Med. p. 58. 

e'a9pu)crKu>, aor. -^^tdopov : — to leap into OT in, 6 S' dp' eaSop^ cpalSifios 
"EKTwp II. 12. 462, cf. 21. 18 ; Sid Tiiws Ael. N. A. 14. 24 ; c. acc, irplv ' 
Ejuof kaOopdv Sofiov Aesch. Theb. 454. 


elcri, elcxiv, 3 pi. of flfj.t (sum). 
€i(ri, ela-iv. 3 sing, of d/ui (ibo). 

tlejiSttv, Ep. tlaiSieiv, inf. aor. of €i<TfiSov : v. flcropdai. 

elcriSpva), to build in, (olSpvTa'i a<pi "Aprjos ipuv Hdt. 4. 62. 

cLo-i{|o|xai., Med. doivn in, (tri^eaOat \6xov avSpuiv II. 13. 285. 

€icriT)|a.i., fut. 77<ra), send into, Lat. intromittere, ts t^I' [A.</ui'»;>'] eiV. 
TO uSojp, of rivers, Hdt. 7. 109; da. Toiis Utpaas h to r(tx°^ 
them !«, Id. 3. 158; rrjv icfhpi-qv (sc. 6S t^c is^nXtrjv) Id. 2. 87 : — Med., 
To^^s TToAc/w'ous t'l/j); ilaiaOai said Anrf Z^/ them Xen. Hell. I. 3, 
19. II. Horn, has it once in recipr. sense of Med., avKiv 

taiei^fuai betaking themselves into, entering it, Od. 22. 470. 

elcri9p.T), ^, (ftaei/jii) an entrance, Od. 6. 264, Opp. H. I. 738. 

€l<riKv«0(i,ai, fut. -/£o/iai : Dep.: — to go into, c. acc. loci, Hermesian. 5. 
23. TI. to penetrate, Hdt. 3. 108 ; tiuLKvovjitvov fiiXti pierci?ig 

her with a shaft, Aesch. Supp. 557. 

elcrnnretia), to ride into, Diod. 17. 12, Dio C. 44. IG. 

€i(riiTTa[xai, late form for dffvtTOfiai, q. v. 

el<rtTT|pios, ov, {eiadixi) belonging to entrance: — twiT-qpia (sc. tepa), 
Ta, a sacrifice at the beginning of a year or entrance on an office, 
Dem. 400. 24; eiaiT^pia vvep rrjs /SojA^s iepovoiijaai Id. 552. 3, cf. C. I. 
1245 ; — so, daiTqpioi Ovaim Heliod. 7. 2 : cf. da-qXvaLa. 

6l<TiTV)T€ov, verb. Adj. of ttirajxt, one must go in, Luc. Herm. 73. 

€i<titt)t6s, 7), 6v, {daft/xi) accessible, Greg. Naz. 

tlo-Ka9opaco, to look down upon, ttoKiv ioKaropas (Ion. form), as Bgk. 
restores in Anacr. i. 6 for (y/caropas. 

€l<TKd\u)jidop.ai {KaXafMos I. 2) Dep. to haul in, as an angler the fish 
which he has hooked, Ar. Vesp. 38 1. 

ti<TKS,\(<i>, fut. taw, to call in, rovs fxapTvpas Ar. Vesp. 936; Tiva irpo; 
iavTov Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, I ; so in Dem., etc. ; — Med. to have another called 
in, Polyb. 22. 5, 2 ; irjTpuv Hipp. Progn. 36. 

eicTKaTaPaCvo), to go down into, c. acc, vpxo-Tov Od. 24. 222 ; So/xov 
Orac. ap. Hdt. 5. 92. 

«l<7KaTaStiva>, = forcg., Timo ap. Diog. L. 4. 42. 

«i(rKaTappT|YVi;jj.i,, to break into pieces : — Pass., kaKaTapprjyvvffOat 
paiyjxfitTi Hipp. V. C. 910. 

eLcTKaTaTCOTjp.!., to put down into : — Med., irjv iaKarOiro vfi^vv Hes. Th. 
487, 890 (restored by Wolf from one Ms. for iyicardiTo). 

eicrK«i.|jiai, as Pass, of da'TtOrji^i, io be put on board ship, Thuc. 6. 32 : 
cf. 'iyKHixai I. i, and v. ds I. 2. 

€io-K«\\(o, fut. -KtXaa, intr. to put to land, -rro'iav 5e \ijpav dae- 
KeXaa/xev iTicd(p€i ; Ar. Thesm. 877. 

6lcrKT]pvo-crco, Att. -ttoj, fut. feu, to summon by public crier, Ar. Ach. 
135 : to call into the lists for combat. Soph. El. 690, cf. Dio C. 6l. 20. 

eLo-KXvJo), f. 1. for ckkXv^w, q. v. 

€lo-k\ijio, poiit. for dffaicovw, rtv e<T(K\vov avSTjuavTOi C. I. 4738, cf. 
Opp. H. 2. 107. 
€icrKo\vp.(3a,(i>, to swim into, Schol. Thuc. 4. 26. 

«LcrKO[iiST|, r/, iynportation of supplies, 17 eoKOHiSri tcuv einTTjS^lav 
Thuc. 7. 4; so, ai (OKontSat lb. 24. 

£lcrK0|ji,i2|a), fut. Att. tw, to carry i?ito the house, carry in, Hes. Op. 604, 
Aesch. Ag. 951, etc. : — Med. to bring in for oneself, to. If dypSiv laico- 
l/.'i((a6ai Thuc. 2. 13: to import. Id. i. 117: — Pass., daKOfxi^^aBai di 
Tonov to get into a place for shelter, Id. 2. loo. 

ci(7Kpivop.ai., Pass, to etiter into, Diog. L. I. 7, Philo 2. 604. 

«ic7Kpicris, foif, 17, an entering in, Plut. 2. 901 A, etc. 

elo-Kpoija), to strike or beat in, Pherecr. Arjp. 7. 

tio-KTaopai, Dep. to acquire, €vK\€iav Eur. Fr. 240. 

«iot<vk\€oj, esp. in a theatre, to turn a thing inwards by machinery , and 
so withdraw it from the eyes of the spectators (v. eicicvKXeaj), Ar. Thesm. 
265, cf. Luc. Lexiph. 8 : — metaph., Salfiojv irpaynara daKeKVKXrjKev ds 
rrjv oiKiav some spirit has wheeled ill luck into the house, Ar. Vesp. 1475, 
cf. Ath. 270 E. 

«t(7K-uK\T||xa,To, themechanismonwhichtlielKKVK\f]fxa turns. Poll. 4. 1 28. 

€t<rKii\ivSa), fut. -icvXiaaj [1], to roll into, [vT](yovs] w^Xtaae icai daticv- 
Xl<j( OaXaacTT] Call. Del. 33 ; in Com. phrase, ets oT ifjavTuv dancvXiaa 
irpayfiara what trouble I've rolled myself into, Ar. Thesm. 651. 

€i.crKVTrT(o, to pop in, of a snail's eyes, Teucer ap. Ath. 455 E. 

6io-K(o, Ep. Verb, only used in pres. and impf. : (from the same Root as 
*e!Kcu, e'oi/ca, cf. Sik-uv, 5icr«-os) : — to make like {c(. laiccu), avTuv .. 
Tj'iaKtv Se/cTri he made him like a beggar, Od. 4. 247, cf. 13. 313: — 
Pass., Sffias Icrov eiV/fero rivi he became like, Nonn. D. 4. 72, cf. C. I. 
8749- 11- l<i deem like, liken, rdSe vvkti ktaicei Od. 20. 362, 

cf. II. 5. 181 ; ApT€fuSl cr^ . . Iictkco / compare thee to her, Od. 6. 152, 
cf.11.3. 197; ov ore Sarjiiovi Kporl 'doKol I do not deem thee like, i. e. take 
thee/or, a wise man, Od. 8. 159. 2. c. acc. et inf., to deem, suppose, 
ov ae itiTKond' .. riTrfpoTTTja. ifjL^v 11. 363, cf. II. 13. 446; avra at0€v 
yap Sdveov . . I'liaicofxei' dvai 21. 332, cf. Theocr. 25. 199. 3. 
absol., CU5 av eiaKeis as thou deemest, Od. 4. 148 ; cf. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. 

do-Kwiia^u), ftit. ao-co, to burst in like a party of revellers (v. Kwpios) : 
generally, to hirst in upon, tcv'i Luc. Lexiph. 9; ds tovov Aristid. i. 353; 
c. acc. loci, Lyc. 1355 : metaph., dcrcKdjuaatv u apyvpoi money came in 
like a fTood, Ath. 2^1 E. 

sto-Xap-iroj, to shine in, Theophr. C. P. 2. 7, 4, Plut. 2. 929 B. 

eio-Xcwcro), (0 looV into. Soph. Aj. 260. 

6lo-|xaiopat, Dep., used by Hom. only in Ep. aor. i, to touch to the 
quick, affect greatly, fidXa yap nf ecwwv icrepiacraaTO Bvfiuv'U. 17. 564; 
8s efiov y€ p.dXiaT' (crffidaaaTo Ovfiuv 20. 425. II. to put in 

the hand to feel, iafiaad^tvo'; h TTjv KotXirjv Hipp. Art. '811 H, cf. 618. 
35 ; in full, Trjv x^'T"" i<rtid.aaaeai Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 2.9; in 
Dor. form, h kuXwov . . eaefid^aTO x^^po-s Theocr. 17. 37. — The pres., 


eicropaw. 425 

elafiaionat is assumed from the analogy of eiri/^alofiai (cf. fialo/xat), 
which occurs in Hom., with the aor. I i-nifiacrdjxriv, Ep. fire/j.aacrd/jrji' : — 
there is a pres. effficiTTeadat in Hipp. Art. 799 B, cited also by Galen 12. 
343 C ; but the tt is inadmissible in Ion. Greek, and prob. Hipp, wrote 
ia ixartvfodai, which form he elsewhere uses, to) BaicTvXai ka p.arivufxtvov 
618. 41, cf. 803 D : the resemblance of ecrefid^aTo (v. supr.) to irpoa- 
(fid^aro (from Trpoafidaaaj) is accidental. 

ei(r(jiapTvp€aj, to introduce tvidence, Schol. Or. 8l2 (p. 212). 

«io-v«o(Aai, Pass, to go into, Anth. P. 9. 59. 

£t<TV6u>, fut. -vevaoiiai, to swim into, Thuc. 4. 26, Ael. N. A. 13. 6. 
«icrvT|XOH-<ii., Dep. to swim into, Ael. N. A. 14. 24. 

etoTOcco, to perceive, remark, U. 24. 700, Od. II. 572, Ap. Rh. I. I0,S3. 
elcrcpSirjv, v. sub ofihr]. 

eLo-oSidJo), to collect money, Eust., etc. : — Pass, to come in, be paid in, 
Lat. redire, Lxx, (4 Rcgg. 12. 4) ; cf. Casaub. Pers. 6. 79. 

clo"65i.os, ov, going or coming in, Suid., Zonar. : cicroSioi, of, visitors, 
Antip. ap. Stob. 428. 14 : — daohia, rd, income, revenue, Lxx. 

eiLO-oSos, mostly in the form t'croSos, a way iti, entrance, i. e. 1. 
place of entrance, entry, Od. 10. 90, Hdt. I. 9, etc. ; (aoSovs ^o'tPov the 
entrance to his temple, Eur. Ion I04 : the entrance of a mountain-pass, 
Hdt. 7. 176:— in a theatre, the entrance-place of the Chorus, Ar. Nub. 
326, Av. 296, V. SchoU. ; the entrance-door of a court of justice, Arist. 
Fr. 420, etc. : — metaph., KaXwv iaodoi ways to glory, Pind. P. 5. 
156. II. a going in, entering, e7itrance, da. napix^i'i' Xen. Hell. 

4. 4, 7! etc. ; and in pi., Aesch. Eum. 30. 2. entrance .into the 

lists to contend in the games, 'nriTia 'ia. (cf. datpxoi^a.1 11), Pind. P. 
6. 50 : — also, 77 daohos tt/s d'lKrjs ds ru hiKaaTqpiov the introduction of 
it. Plat. Crito 45 E. 3. a right or privilege of entrance, taohov 

eh'ai wapa. PaaiXea avev dyyeXov Hdt. 3. 1 18. 4. a visit, Kaicuiv 

yvvaiKwv daohot Eur. Andr. 930, cf. 952, Lysias 93. 33. III. that 
which comes in, income, revenue, Polyb. 6. 13, I. 

tio-oiSaivo), to cause to swell, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. I. 2. 

cta-oiKciooj, to bring in as a friend, daoiK. riva ydjxoi'i Plut. Alex. 10: 
— Pass, to become intimate with, Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 25. 

etcroiKco), to settle in, Anth. P. 7. 320. 

ticroiKT^o-is, ecus, 77, a place for dwelling in, a home, aoiK09 daolicrjais 
Soph. Ph. 534. 

€La-ouKiJ(o, fut. Att. Xoj, to bring in as a dweller or settler, Polyb. 5. 100. 
8 : — Med. and Pass, to establish oneself in, settle in, iaoiiciaOtvTwv €$ tous 
AiOionas Hdt. 2. 30; es TTjV Kprjrrjv Id. 7. 1 71 ; ds ru (pyaarrjpiov 
Aeschin. 17. 31 ; also c. acc, da. x'^P'^" flut. Solon 7 : — met.iph. to 
make oneself at home, rj irapavofi'ia Kara ap.iKpov daoiKtaajxtvri Plat. 
Rep. 424 D ; Ai^os diaotie'i^erai Menand. Incert. 290. 

€lo-oiKi.o-|i6s, u, a bringing in as settler, Heliod. 8. I. 

tlo-oiKoSopeo), io build into, rtXivOovs ds nixos Thuc. 2. '75- 

sicoLCTTtos, a, ov, to be brought in, vo^os Dem. 707. 25. 

€tcro!.)(V{0), Ep. Verb, to go into, enter, c. acc, x'^P'^^ daoix^^vaiv Od. 
6. 157 ; oiSe fiiv (sc. irdrov) daoixvevai Kvi'Tjytrai 9. 120 ; used also by 
Aesch. Pr. 122 in the same Ep. form, oiroaot rf/v Aios avXjjV daoix'''ivaiV. 

elaroKa, Dor. for sq., Bion 2. 14. 

dcroKe, before a vowel -k€v, {ds o ate) until, mostly with subj., II. 2. 
332., 10. 62, al., (in 3. 409, TToi-qatrai is Ep. for rroirjatjrai) ; rarely 
with optat., 15. 70; in late Ep. with past tenses of indie, Ap. Rh. I. 
820, etc. II. so long as, U. 9. 609., 10. 89. 

€i'o-op,ai, fut. of oiSa {*ddaj). II. Ep. fut. of ff/^i (ibo). 

eio-0|x6pYvt)|jii, io impress upon : so also in Med.,'Chaerem.ap. Ath.6oSC. 

eio-ov, imperat. of daa {'i(ai). 

eicromv, (oVis) Adv. back : c. gen., daoniv XP'^'"'^ hereafter, in after- 
time, Aesch. Supp. 617. 

clcronio-cd [t]. Adv. in time io come, hereafter, h. Hom. Ven. 104, 
Soph. Ph. 1 105. 

cio-oTTTOs, ov, visible, Simon. 26, Hdt. 2. 1 38. 

elo-oTTTpi^o), fut. iaa), to reflect like a glass, Plut. 2. 696 A : — Pass, to 
see oneself in a glass, lb. I41 D. (V. sub daoirrpov.) 

eicroTTTpiKos, 7], ov, seen in a mirror, flicuvis Plut. 9. 921 A. 

€i<TO-iTTpis, iSos, Tj, = dao-nrpov, Anth. P. 6. 307. 

«[o-0TrTpicrp,6s, 0, a reflexion in a mirror, Plut. 2. 936 E. 

6io-07rTpO€LST]S, ts, like a mirror or a reflexion. Plut. 2. 890 B. 

e'lo-oTTTpov, always in the form to-oiTTpov, ru, (oipojiai) like icdroirrpov, 
a looking-glass, mirror, Pind.N. 7. 20, Plut. 2.85 A, 139F, Anacreont.6. 3. 

elcropdw, Ep. part. daopuiDV, inf. med. daopdaadai : fut. dauxpofxai : 
aOr. diadhov, Ep. inf. -ihtuv Hom. To look into, look upon, view, 
behold, common in Poets from Hom. downwards, but rare in Att. Prose 
(is Xen. Cyr. 5. I, 15, Plat. Gorg. 526 C) ; iaopav KaXus Pind. O. 8. 24; 
iXiLvus daopav Aesch. Pr. 246 ; ta. rfiv vrja Hdt. 8. 92 : — Hom. often 
uses Med. in same sense, daopdaaOe 'ittttovs II. 23. 495 ; but mostly in 
inf., ov . . u^vrarov . . (pdos daopdaaOai whose eye is quickest to discern, 
II. 14. 345 : ais Tf dOdvaros IvSaXXerat daopdaaOai he is like an im- 
mortal to behold, Od. 3. 246 ; ndi^oves daopdaaOai 10. 396, cf. 24. 252 ; 
so aor. dafii^d/xriv Aesch. Pr. I41, 428. b. with a part., eiaopui riva 
ardxovra Eur. Hipp. 51, etc.: in Soph. Tr. 394 it must be parenthetic, 
ws tpiTovTos (dcropas) ijJ-ov since I {thou seesi) am coming, — where 
Wunder reads dis upas. 2. io look upon with admiration, Lat. «/s- 

picere, iravrts 6e dtovs Sis flaopowaiv II. 12. 312 ; fiiv . . Beuv dis dao- 
puuiVTfs Od. 7- 71 ' ^'^'^ simply ce fjdXXov 'A\aioi daopuaiaiv . . 20. 166: 
— hence to pay regard to, respect, ri Soph. El. Oil, Eur. El. 1097 ; with 
a Prep., es rrjv navTiKrjv kaopeovres Hdt. 4. 681; elaop. irpos ri to look 
at, eye eagerly or longingly. Soph. Ant. 30 : — generally, to look ai or 
gaze /ipon steadily and without wincing, Aesch. Pers. 109, Eur. Med. 
264. 3. to look on with the mind's eye, perceive. Soph. El. 997>- 


426 

Ph. 501, etc. 4. of angry gods, to visit, punish, 6eoi yap eS fiiv 

6 (laopwin Soph. O. C. 1536, cf. 1370. 5. followed by /utj, 

like bpav, P>^€TT(iv, to take care lest . . , Id. El. 584. 

eio-opfjidio, to bring forcibly into, pvO/xtiv Movari Anth. P. 7. 707 : — 
Pass, to force one's way into, c. ace, OaKajj-ov fiaopixoJix^vTjv Soph. Tr. 
913 : so also intr. in Act., eiaopptav (is tottov Plut. 2. 774 F. 

eio-op(j.ij(o, to bring into port : — -Pass, to run into port, of sea-faring 
men, daopuLoOivras Xen. Vect. 3, i ; so in aor. med., tij ruv voraixdu 
fiawpfilaavTo Plut. Cini. 12. 

eicropouoj, to rush in, Pind. O. 8. 52. 

tio-os, 7, ov [1], Ep. form of Taos, alike, equal, Horn., though he uses 
only fem. sing, and pi., and only in these phrases : 1. of a feast, 

equal, i.e. equally shared, of which each partahes alike, used specially of 
sacrificial feasts or of meals given to a stranger (for on other occasions 
the greatest men had the best portions), SaiTos ktar;s II. I. 468, 602, 
etc. : — this is far the most freq. usage. 2. of ships, even or well- 

balanced, vrjus eicrrjs II. 15. 729, Od. 3. lo ; vrjes i'i aai 5.175,6.271; 
j'jyaj cf'ffas II. I. 306., 2. 671, etc. ; vrjvalv kiays Od. 4. 578 ; cf ap-cpie- 
Xiaaa. 3. of a shield, equal all ways, i.e. perfectly round, aamZa 

■nai'Toa' eiarjv II. 12. 294., 13. 157, 160, etc. 4. of the mind, even, 

well-balanced, Lat. mens aequa, <ppevas 'ivhov kiaas Od. ir. 337., 14. 178., 
18. 248. 

«1(j6t6, for eh ore, against the time when, Od. 2. 99 ; v. eh II. I. 
€icrox6TCija), to conduct into, Heliod. 9. 3. 

tlo-oxT), !?, (eio-f'xo)) a hollow, recess, opp. to cfox^, Strabo 1 25. 536, 
Sext. Emp. P. 2. 70, etc. 
eicroi};is, ecus, 77, a spectacle, joined with vapaSay/^a, Eur. El. 1085. 
«lcr6i|<o(xai, fut. of daopaai, U. 5. 212., 24. 206. 

«icnrQito, aor. daeiraiaa, to burst or rush in. Soph. O. T. 1252, Xenarch. 
hovT. 1.3: c. acc. loci, Kpvnruv Xoy^ov elairaiffas Eur. Rhes. 560. 

€lcnTapa8ijo(i.ai,, Dep. to slide gently into, Philo 2. 432. 

6lcrTr€fji.-ira), to send in, bring in, let in, Eur. H. F. 850, Thuc. I. 137 : to 
prompt or suborn agents, Soph. O. T. 705, Andoc. 20. 16 ; prjTopas elair. 
to send them into court, instruct them. Plat. Euthyd. 305 B, cf.Legg.671 D. 

eitrirepaoj, fut. dcroj [a] Ion. jjuoj, to pass over into, XaKKiSa t eiaeve- 
pTjaa Hes. Op. 653. 

eio-rr€TO(xai, fut. -Trr-qaofiai : aor. (latTTTaiirjv (as if from flatiTTafiai), 
but also in act. form -eitT-qv, Ath. 395 A, Plut., etc. : an aor. pass. -Trera- 
odrjvai Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 15 : — to fly into, fly in, c. acc, Koikriv tiaiir- 
Taro irtTp-qv II. 21. 494 ; eij riiv depa Ar. Av. I173 ; metaph. of reports, 
Hdt. 9. 100, loi. 

elo-TTTiSdu), fut. -irrjSrjrropiat, to leap in. Is rds Xifivas Hdt. 4. 132 ; (is 
Tuv TrrjKov Xen. An. I. 5, 8. 2. to burst in, dtJiTTjS-qaas irpos p.( 

vvicrwp MtiSi'as ap. Dem. 522. 5 ; e/s tt\v oiiclav Id. 539. 27. 

eicnriirTOj, fut. -v(aoviJ.ai : aor. -(Treaov : — to fall into, but generally 
with a notion of violence, to rush or burst in, is iroKiv Hdt. 5. 15 ; Is 
rds veas Id. 8. 56 ; Is o'lKij/ia Thuc. 2. 4, etc. ; absoL, of the sea, Id. 4. 
24: — poiit. c. dat., iam-nTd Sufiots Eur. Ion 1 196: absol.. Soph. Aj. 
35. 2. simply to fall into. Is x^'P'o'' Thuc. I. 106; Is x«p«5pas 

Id. 3. 98, etc. ; elan, eis ('ipKT-qv to be thrown into prison. Id. I. 131 ; so, 
in Poets, c. acc-, eaneaovaa Siktvwv (ipoxovs Eur. Or. 1315 ; oxXov yap 
eaTr((T(Tv riaxvv6p.riv to go into the crowd. Id. Hel. 415 ; eia-rr. nenkovs 
to seek shelter within the veil, Id. Tro. 1181; vTepvyas eicnrlrvwu e/xds 
lb. 746 ; KTVirov KeAevdov ea-neauvTos a noise having come into the 
street, Id. Or. 1312. 3. to fall into a certain condition, eiair. Sov- 

Xeiov TjjJ-ap Id. Andr. 99 ; ^vfi<popav lb. 983 ; yypas Id. Ion 700 : in 
Thuc. 4. 4 eTreveae is now restored. II. to fall upon, attack, 

TLva Hdt. I. 63, Soph. Aj. 55 ; also, ka-n. Is tov -nel^ov Hdt. 4. 128 ; irpos 
T^v TtoXiv Thuc. 4. 25. 

£i(nriTvco, poet, form of (ianiTrTio, (v. Trlrvw), Eur. Tro. 746. 

€LcrTri<j)pT]fji.i, inf. -in<ppavat, =eia^p(m, Arist. H. A. 5. 6, 3. 

ticnrXeci), tut. -irXcucrofxai, to sail into, enter, eis tottov Thuc. 2. 86, 89, 
etc.: poet. c. acc, Soph. O. T. 423 (v. sub avop/xos). Eur. I. T. 1389 ; 
and so Thuc. i. 24. 2. absol. to sail in, Itt' dptarepa eairKeovri as 

one sails in, Hdt. 6. 33 ; vavat rais fieytarais iicavuv eiairkdv Plat. 
Criti 115 D ; tovs eiairXeovras eKitXeovrds re Id. Com. Incert. I ; ovhtv 
(iairXd Tiff'i nothing comes into their port, Thuc. 3. 51, Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 
29 : of corn, to be iniported, Dem. 466. 24. 

«ia-ir\ir)p6a), to fill full, Diog. L. 10. I42. 

ticrirXoos, contr. — irXovs, o, a sailing in of ships, Thuc. 7- 22, Xen. 
Hell. 2. 2, 9. II. the entrance of a harbour, ot eairXoi tov Xi/xe- 

vos Thuc. 4. 8 ; oi earrXoi Id. 7. 24 ; Xi/i^v arevov Tiva I'xni' e'iairXovv 
Plat. Tim. 25 A. 

eio-irveuo-is, eas, fj, inspiration, opp. to tKirvevais, paraphr. Arist. Phys. 

7-,2. 5-, , 

eicriTveiu, fut. —itvevaoixai, to inhale, draw breath, opp. to eicirvew, Arist. 
Probl. 8. 2, Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. I. 7. II. to breathe upon, riva 

Ar. Ran. 314 (so Pass., dve/io) eia-nveiaBai Philostr. 57) ; rivi Ael. V. H. 
3- 12, — being a Lacedaemonian phrase for to inspire with love: — hence 
the lover was called by them elcrirvTiXas or el'o"irvT|Xos, v. Interprr. ad 
Theocr. 12. 13, Bentl. Call. Fr. 169 ; cf. diVas. 

£icnrvoT|, 7), an inspiration, inhalation, Arist. Resp. 2, 3, Aretae. Caus. 
M. Ac. I. 7. 

el'o-irvoos, ov, inhaling breath, Hipp. 1 190 A. 

eio-iroicio, fut. r](ja), to give in adoption, Lat. dare adoptivum alicui, 
fla-woKiv VLuv Tivi Plat. Legg. 878 A; dair. tov naida (is tov oIkuv 
Tivos Dem. 1054. 20; roiis a(p(Tepovs TratSas eis eTepovs o'lKovs daitoi- 
ovffiv Isae. 8l. 25 ; (but the same phrase is used of a father who begets. 
Id. 58. 53) ; so, dffir. Tiva eis rd xp-qiiard tivos to make him heir to the 
property, Id. 81. 2; eis tovtov tov icXijpov, lb. 24; eis oiaiav lb. 27,, 


- ei(T(j)\dw. 

etc. ; eiav. eavTuv ' kjiiiuivi to make himself son to Ammon, Plut. Alex. 
50: — Med. to adopt as one's son, Lat. adoptivum facere, Dem. 1091. 3, 
etc. : — Pass., eianotrjOrjvai jrpos Tiva to he adopted into his family, Id. 
1088.28; Itti TO m'o/jd Tii'os Id. 1091. 14. — CL iicnoUai. 2. generally, 
dan. Tivas eis Xeirovpylav to bring new persons into the public service. 
Id. 462. 20, 28 ; tSjv npaTTOfAevaiv daeTTold koivojvuv avTuv he forced 
himself in as partaker, Dinarch. 94. 23 ; also, dan. eyKW/xiov (is T-qv la- 
Top'iav to introduce panegyric into history, Luc. de Hist. Conscr. 9; dan. 
eavTov (is Svva/^lv twos to thrust himself into another's authority, Plut. 
Pomp. 16 ; da. 'Uaiudw Qeoyovlav to father it on him, Paus. 9. 27, 2. 

tio-TTOiTjoris, ecus, 7j, adoption, Isae. 81. lo, Plut. Otho 16, etc. 

eicnroiTiTos, 1/, ov, adopted, Lys. Fr. 33, Dem. 1088. 4., 1390. 8. 

€La-7ro[j.TrT), r/, introduction, T.heophyl. Sim. Hist. 2. 6, Suid. 

eio-iropeijco, /o lead into, Eur. El. 1285 : — I^ass. with fut. med. to go into^ 
enter, Xen. Cyr. 2. 3, 21. 

tto-irpdKTTjs, ov, 6, an exactor, Aquil. V. T. : (iairpaKTOp, Hesych. 

ei'cTTrpaJiS, ecus, r), a getting in or collection of taxes or dues, tov 6vjia-. 
Tos Thuc. 5. 53; Twv dacjiopuiv Dem. 702. 13; jiapiveadai . . dhiKois 
eianpd^eai exactions, C. I. 4957. 5. 

tlo-irpdcrcrco, Att. -ttco : fut. feu : — to get in or exact debts, taxes, dues, 
C. I. 82. 18, Plat. Legg. 949 D, Dem. 518, etc.; Tivd from a person, 
Isocr. Ill E, Dem. 704. 7., 1227. 9, etc; ovk eiueVpafc tov hrjuov did 
not charge the people [with it], Decret. ap. Dem. 265. 15 :— Med. to 
exact for oneself, have paid one, icaKuv biKatov (ia(npd^aTO Eur. I. T. 
559; but the Med. (with pf. pass.) is often interchangeable with Act., 
Dem. 564. fin. ; so in pf pass., niicpuis danpaTTdv pL(, wan(p ical TrapcL 
Twv dXXwv danenpaKTat Id. 939. 8 : — Pass., of the money, to be exacted, 
I''- 347- 21, C. I. 158 A. 23, al. : — of persons, to have money exacted 
from one, have to pay it, Ael. V. H. 12. 12, Dem. 900. 12. 

eicnrrvKo, to spit upon, Ttvt Arist. H. A. 9. 7, 5 ; cf efinTvoj. 

elorpecij, tut. -pevaofiai : also fut. pass. -pvrjaop.ai Isocr. 187 A: aor. 
-(ppv-qv: — to stream in or i/ito, Eur. I. T. 260, Plat. Phaedo 112 A, etc.: 

— metaph., nXovroi dapd ds ttjv nvXiv Isocr. 1. c. ; to vo/^ia/J-a dffeppvrj 
eis TTjV 'S.ndpTTjv Plut. Lycurg. 30 ; to nddos daeppvrj slipped in. Plat. 
Phaedr. 263 B ; eniaTrj/xat eiapeovai Id. Phileb. 62 C ; d/xapTrj/xa eiapei 
Dion. H. de Rhet. lo. 17 ; itodos daeppvrj ndvras Plut. Num. 20. 

elo-poT], ^, = sq., Ael. N. A. i. 53. 

el^o-poos, contr. -povs, influx, Arist. Mund. 3, 8. 

«tcrcriTaop.ai, Med. to draw into oneself, lo. Chrys. 

£lcrT€Xeop.ai, Pass, to be received into a class, ei's 76:'0$ Plat. Polit. 290 E. 

€icrTi6if)|xi, fut. -Srjacu, to put into, place in, ti es ti Thuc. 4, 100, cf. 
Hdt. I. 123; Tivd or ti ds xeipds Ttvi Id. i. 164, 208, Thuc, etc.; 
Tivd Is a/xa^av Hdt. 9. 25. 2. esp., eaT. Is vaiiv, to put on board 

ship, Lat. navi imponere. Id. 4. 179; absol. in MeA..,Teicva ea0ea6at to 
put their children on board. Id. i. 164, cf Eur. Hel. 1566, Xen. Hell. I. 
6, 20: to take on board, App. Civ. 4. 19. 

£lcrTi|idop.ai, Med. to enter in the census, dub. in Dion. H. 4. II. 

eiCTTlTpCOO-KCO, V. ((JTlTpwaKaj. 

eicTTofevto, to shoot arroius at, Hdt. 9. 49. II. Ictt. fH^Xia eis 

TO arpaTuneSov to shoot papers attached to arrows into . . , Dio C. 48. 25. 

eiCTTpe-irop.ai, Med. to turn in, [to I«tos] (vtiis eiarp. to turn outside 
in, Arist. H. A. 9. 37, 8. 

tiarTp(\o), fut. -dpa/xovfiai : aor. 2 -(Spdfiov '.—to run in, Thuc. 4. 67 ; 
darp. ^datv, of a ship, Theocr. 13. 23. 

etcTTpv-jrdco, intr. to slip in through a hole, Ael. Dion. ap. Eust. 1532. 5, 
Suid, : cf (icTpvnaco II. 

eia-<|)aivoj, fut. -cpavui, to inform, Philomn. ap. Ath. 75 A. 

elcr<{)ep(o, fut. daolaw ; aor. I dariv(yKa ; pf. eiaevijvoxo- Archil. 64 : 
plqpf -dxeii' Dem. 825. 3.. 705. 26. To carry into or to, Od. 7. 6 ; 
doff. dyy(Xias Hdt. I. 114 ; eis tojvtu daf. Id. 9. 70. 2. to bring 

in, contribute, Tljxov daevqvoxev Archil. 64 ; x/'W"'''" Xen. Hier. 9, 7, 
Oratt. ; eia<p. tiv'i ti, esp. ot epavot. Plat. Symp. 177 C, Xen. Cyr. 7. 1, 
12, Dem., etc.: — at Athens, to pay the property-tax (v. daipopd 11), 
et'crc^. da<popdv Thuc 3. 19, etc. ; eiatpopds Antipho 1 1 7- 33, Lys. 150. I ; 
and absol., daij). ds Tfjv nuXiv Dem. 825. 3 ; (i(j(j>. dnii tSiv vnap^uVTcuv 
Id. 565. 15; so, dyadd dXXrjXois eiijip. Xen. Cyr. 7. I, 12. 3. to 

bring (suffering) i/i or upon, irevBos eia<p. Su/mois Eur. Bacch. 367 ; voaov 
yvvai^'i lb. 353 ; ndX(p.6v tivi Id. Hel. 38 ; tidXiav ia<p(p(i tois dXKi- 
/xoiai brings cowardice into the brave. Id. Supp. 540. 4. to intro- 

duce, bring forward, propose, yvuj/j.r]V Hdt. 3. 80 ; yvwptTjv ea<p. is tov 
Srjfiov Thuc. 8. 67 ; eia<f>. vu/xov Lat. legem rogare, Dem. 692. 26., 705. 
26 : — absol., like Lat. referre ad senatum, da<p. ds rr/v liovXrjv n(pl 
Tivos Thuc. 5. 38, cf Plat. Legg. 772 C, 961 B ; ttjc Si povXrjv da(V(y- 
Keiv, otS) Tpunai . .Xen. Hell. I. 7, 7:- — Pass., rd daipepu/xeva [if/i](l>i(j- 
piaTo] Arist. Pol. 4. 14, 15. II. Med., with pf pass. (ia(vrjv(yixai 

(v. infr.) : — to carry with one, sweep along, II. II. 495. 2. to bring 
in for oneself, to import, Hdt. 5. 34, Thuc. 5. 115, etc. 3. to bring 

in with one, introduce. Is rrjv Ttonjaiv Hdt. 2. 23 ; ttcu;^ evpe Kewqvey- 
KaTO Eur. Bacch. 279; Xuyov eatpepeaOai to utter it, Id. Hel. 664; v' 
pLvds ds rijv oticov eiaevrjveyixevr] having brought 50 minae as a dowry 
into the family, Dem. 884. 12, cf 1029. 9; npoiica eiaeveyKap-ivrj 
Theophr. Char. 22; cf. inicpepo) II. I. 4. to contribute, dae- 

vTjveKTai . . ovK eXaTTOv /x fivQv : to apply, employ, elacpepeadai airovdijv 
Kai ipiXoTipilav Polyb. 22. 12, 12 ; (piXovaiciav Ael. V. H. 12. 64. 5. 
like Trpo(r<j>(p(cr9ai, to eat, Hipp. Vet. Med. 19, etc. III. Pass. 

to be brought in, introduced, Hdt. 9. 37, 41. 2. to rush in, like 

eiaTTinrai, Thuc. 3. 98. 

eio-tt)6eCpo(Aai, Pass, to intrude. Poll. 9. 1 58, Greg. Naz., etc. 

etcr<i)Xatri.s, 17, Ion. for ioBX., a crushing inwards, Hipp. V. C. 898. 

€l<74>Xdc<>, Ion. for eaOX-, to crush in, Hipp. V. C. 897, in Pass. 


ua-<p 


€icr<j>otTdoj, fut. ijcrai, fo go often Into, flV rt Ar. Eq. 1033 ; Trpoj nva 
Eur. Andr. 945 : to be imported, of goods, Dio C. 

«Lo-<j)opd, 17, {dafepco) a carrying or gathering in, Xen.Oec. 'J, 40. II. 
at Athens, opp. to the regular taxes {(pupos), a property-tax assessed 011 
citizens and raetoeci, and levied by special enactment to supply a deficit 
in the revenue, esp. in war, to meet the exigencies of war, datpopav ela- 
<p(piLV Antipho 117. 33, Thuc. 3. ig, etc.; cf. Bockh P. E. 2. 227, Herm. 
Pol. Ant. § 162, 8. 2. generally, a contribution, x/'W^™'' l^'at. 

Legg. 955 D ; 77 fla<poph ruiv tcXuiv seems to be advances in lien oj the 
regular imposts, Arist. Pol. 5. 11, 10. III. a proposal, moving, v6- 

/iov Dio C. 37. 51, etc. IV. introduction of a word, Diog. L. J. 67. 

ei<T^op€iD, — eia<p(pai, Od. 6. 91., 19. 32, Thuc. 2. 75, etc. 

tlo-<f>p€a), (cf. £vet<T(f>pca!) : impf. eiatippovv Deni. 473. 6 : fut. -(pprjaai 
Ar. Vesp. 892, -(pprjao/xai (in same sense) Dem. 93. 17: aor. I -e<l>pTjaa 
Polyb. 22. 10, ,7: impf. med. e'nTe(ppov/xrjv Eur. Tro. 647. To let in, 
admit, Lat. admittere, Ar. et Dem. 11. cc. : — Med. to bring in with one, 
Eur. 1. c. 2. to devour, Arist. Mirab. 14. II. intr. to let 

oneself in, enter, Polyb. 1. c, Alciphro 3. 53. (The Root <j>pioo, prob. 
akin to <pep<s, is only found in compos, with Sta-, ds-, cjrtis-, f«-.) 

«i(r<j)ijpu) [D], to mix in. Max. Tyr. 28. 6. 

€lo-x6i.pif'jJ, fut. Att. icD, = lyx^Lpi^ai, to put into one's hands, entrust, 
{^oipX^"^ l/toi .. Swpr]Tov ovK airrjruv da^xupiatv Soph. O.T. 384. 

elcrxjo), fut. -x^ii', to pour in or into, Hdc. 4. 2, Eur. Cycl. 389 : — Pass, 
with Ep. syncop. aor. iaexvM'V^ [yli i° stream in, e(Xffv/j.€yws eaexvvTO 
is ir6\tv II. 21. 610. 

eilo-to, Icpio, used by Ep., Lyr. and Trag. Poets acc. as a spondee or 
iambus is required ; and tcrai (as ts for els) prevailed in Ion. and old Att. 
Prose ; but in other Prose and in Com. f'taco was the only form admitted, 
whereas eawOev with the Comp. and Sup. ((Jwrepos, (awTaros, (eraiTepoj, 
iaaiTaToi, seem to have been the only forms in use : — Adv. of €i'r, « to 
within, into, Lat. i7itro : absol., /xtj ttov ti? €iTayye'i\r)ai Kai eicrai lest 
some one may carry the news into the hoiise, Od. 4. 775 ^ ('■'"a-Tf 
S' eiffas 3. 427 ; also, e'tffaj h' dcriri'S' ca^f he brake it through to the 
inside, II. 7. 270; so, oarea 5' ciVo) tdXaaiv Od. 18. 96; ei'ffaj iiri- 
ypat/rai repera xp"^ ^o- 553 later, itravixtvoi daai Find. P. 4. 
240; e'l'ffo) «o//i'^ou Aesch. Ag. 1035; 7rt7rAj;7//a( .. etrai lb. 1343 ; {fffiu.. 
hevp' €iffi6' Ar. PI. 231 ; -q-iiiadaL fiaa>, <pevy€iv t'lCai Xen. Cyr. 2. 3, 
31., 7- 5, 26; TTapaKaKtiv e'lcrai Id. An. I. 6, 5. b. when a case 

follows, Horn, prefers the acc, SOi'ai Su/xov "At'Sor (iaoj II. 3. 322 ; 
ireprjae St hariov t'lain alxpi-V 10, etc.; rjyrjaaTo . ."IXiov c'taco 
I. 71 ! iripTjae S' dp' uartov elcro) aixi^V 4- 460; rof S' oux wfo- 
Si^ofiai . . dj/xov HrjXTj'iov ei'cro) 18. 441 ; iTr^y d7d7j7(riy tVo) iiXiairju 
24. 155 ; 67r( j'^aj etrai CTpaTuv lb. I99 ; more rarely with gen., Karek- 
66vt' "A'lSos etaoj 6. 284, cf. 22. 425 ; ll^TjaeTo Sw/jtaTos ewoi Od. 7. 
135, cf. 8. 290; (it always follows its case, except in II. 21. 125, e'laai 
d\ds evpea koKttov) : — in Prose and Att. Poets, the case after eiVtu is the 
gen., as, KuwXoitos iaw Bk^cpdpajv waas Eur. Cycl. 485. 2. eiaoj is 

often used with Verbs of Rest (like tis I. 2), where we should expect 
evdov, inside, mi thin, Lat. intus, daos dupirov iKucTpm Od. 7-13; avrpov 
eaai vaiovaa h. Merc. 6 ; eW KadfjffOat Aesch. Cho. 919; OaKuv Soph. 
Aj. 105 ; TO 6(7<y fiirixiTTOv the inner front, Thuc. 3. 21 ; ttaai rr)v x*'/"^ 
exeii' dva^eP\T]/ievov Dem. 420. 10. b. c. gen., fiivtiv e'iacu Su/jloiv 
Aesch. Theb. 232 ; fffcu irvkwv lb. 557; t'iaoj ar^yrj'; Soph. Tr. 202 ; 
fiao) (i'ipovs within reach of sword, Eur. Or. 1531 ; uffcu twv onKav 
within the heavy-armed troops, i. e. encircled by them, Xen. An. 3. 3, 7., 
3. 4, 26 ; t'iaai rciiu optcov within, i. e. on this side of, the mountains, lb. 

1. 2, 21 ; icTO) TOVTQjv inside q/' these people, \.e.Jurther inland, Thuc. 

2. 100; daa /Se'Aous within shot, Arr. An. I. 6 ; — sometimes also where 
we should put efoi, as, rd ttvSpa rrjs uSov iroiHv daoj, i. e. inside, i. e. 
by the side of, the road, Dem. 1278. 4; daai rrj; eipaivdas Id. 1428. 
4- II. in late authors of Time, within, Hermog., Argum. Ar. 
Eq. III. for Comp. and Sup., v. sub laai. 

sicrtoGca, fut. -wS-ijao} and -uiaw, to thrust into, ri el's tj Hipp. Art. 
800, Aretae. 49: — Med. to force oneself into, press in, Xen. An. 5. 2, 
18 : in App. Civ. 4. 78 we find £la-co6£Jo|jLai. 

cicrcoTTos, 6v, {wip) in sight of, (lacDirot S' (ytV€TO VfSiv [the Greeks] 
stood facing the ships, having retired behind them, II. 15. C53; later also 
c. dat., Aral. 79. 2. absol. straight forward, Ap. Rh. 2. 751. 

eio-uxj-TT],^, {dcrreov) a bone-house, Lat. ossuarium, C.I. 2824. 13 — 2850; 
V. Bockh p. 535 and cf. vwuarT]. 

ena. Ion. tlxtv (cf. tTiura, -fv). Adv., used to denote the Sequence of 
one act or State upon another: I. of mere Sequence in point of 

time, without any notion of Cause, then, jiext, Lat. deinde, vpwra fiiv . . . 
eh-a.. . Soph. El. 260, Plat., etc.; soon, presently. Soph. O.T. 452; 
fha Ti lovTo; well, what then? Ar. Nub. 347, Plat. Prot. 309 A; 
tira .. TOTC then .. after that, Ar. Eq. 1036 ; — oft. repeated, sometimes 
alternating with eneira, then.., next.., then.., after that.., etc., 
Menand. 'Efimirp. i, Incert. 17, etc. 2. eira often stands with the 

finite Verb after a part., where the part, may be resolved into a finite Verb, 
and eira rendered and then, and yet, expressing surprise or incongruity, 
ixq fxoi irpoTtivwv icipSos ut aTrocTTepei Aesch. Pr. 777; dpa icXvovaa, 
Unrep, (IT 'ip^eis icaicws; Eur. El. 1058 ; cf. Soph. El. 52, Aj. 468, 1092, 
1094, Xen. An. I. 2, 5, etc.: cf. eTrcira I. 3. II. to denote 

Consequence, and so. then, therefore, accordingly ; esp. in questions or 
exclamations to express surprise, indignation, contempt, sarcasm, and the 
like, and then . .? and so . .? kS.t ov S^xovTat XiVas; Soph. Ant. 1019, 
cf. O. C. 418 ; eiT tyiii puv ov <ppoviu ; Eur. Andr. 666 ; Kara ttovcjtiv 
i) ^iKT) ; Id. Phoen. 548 ; dr taiyas, UXovtos uiv; Ar. PI. 79'; (it avSpa 
7U1V avTov Ti xpV T^poiivat Id. Nub. 1214; (It ovk aiaxvv(ae( ; Dem. 
16. II; oiiK oUaOt 5(iv x/''?/*^^''" (l(J<p(p(iv, eha 6avnd^(Te .. ; Id. 597. 


oiraoo — eV. 427 

27 ; (Tt oil! ciratSovi (jmaiv laxv^'v Tive; ; Antiph. ^i\o0. I. 15 ; (7t' 
oil Trept(pyuv lariv dvdpcuiTus (pvaiv ; Alex. Vlavdp. I, etc. 
eiTai, 3 sing. pf. pass, of (vvv/j-i, Od. 11. 191. 

«'iT6, Dor. aire, generally doubled, fi'rc .. , e'l're .. , Lat. sive . . , sive, 
either . . , or . . , whether .., or .., so that two cases are put as equally 
possible or equivalent; thrice repeated. Soph. El. 606 : — in Hom. the 
first (ITS is sometimes answered by rj Kai, II. 2. 349, etc. ; fiV ovv . ., 
(iTf , . , Soph. O. T. 1049 ; (IT ovv . . , tiVt Ka'i Aesch. Ag. 843 ; t'lr' 
oiiv . . , ('It' ovv . . , Id. Cho. 683 ; cI'tc . . , (it dp' ovv . . , Soph. Ph. 345 ; 
(iT( . . , (IT av . . , Plat. Phil. 34 B ; (i'te icoX . . , eiVe ical . . , Id. Rep. 471 
D : — the first eire is sometimes omitted in Poets, ^dvos, a'tT ovv darus Find. 
P. 4.138; aij/eiV, ei're i|i'c'7e(j/ 6cA€i? Aesch. Ag. 1403; /xvpaivdy', ('it 
(Xt5v' €</)i'Jd.Cho.994; Xoyoiaiv, ti'r'epYoicrii'Soph.O.T. 51 7,-cf.Tr. 136 ; 
and even in Prose, iroAij, ('[t( iSiuiTai Plat. Legg. 864 A, cf.907D, Soph. 224 
E: — the first ciVe is sometimes replaced by d, as ci .. , eiVe . . , utrwn . . 
an.., Hdt.3.35, Aesch. Cho. 768, Eum. 468,etc.; d /xlv . .,dre . . , Xen. 
Cyr. 2. I, 7; sometimes 17 stands for the second f"iT(, Eur. El. 895, Plat. 
Phaedr. 277 D; or for the first. Soph. Aj. 178, Eur. Ale. 114. II. also 
used, like ci, in indirect questions, Od. 3. 90, Hdt., and Att., cf. d B. 5. 
eiTE, for 6l'i]T€, 2 pi. opt. pres. of dpi {sum), Od. 21. 195. 
tiTtv, Ion. for (iTa, like '(ti(it(v for 'i-ndTa, Scymn. Descr. Orb. 501. 
el' Tis, SI Ti, in ellipsis, v. sub (i A. VI. 4. d. 
eica, Ep. tor ecu, ai, subj. pres. of dn'i {sum). 
■ei^oiOa, pf. 2 (in pres. signf.) of '(6cu, q. v. 

eloiGoTCDS, Adv. of e'iojBa, in customary wise. Soph. El. 1456 ; iavTio 
dwOoTws in his usual manner. Plat. Symp. 218 D. 
eicos, Ep. for 'eais. 

Ik, before a vowel e| (v. sub 1^), and e-y before PySX/x: — Prep, governing 
Gen. only; (Lat. e, ex): — Radical sense, from out of, opp. to ds, but 
often also simply from. I. OF Place, the most freq. usage, but 

variously modified: 1. of Motion, out of forth from, (k UvXov 

iXQujv II. I. 269; iic //dx'/T, 5vcrfxev(wv, (^ (}\(ajv, 'eSprjs, etc., Horn.; 
(ic x^'pf^" y(pas d'XfTO II. 9. 344, etc. ; (but Ik X^'/"^^ l^dXXdV or Tra'idv 
to strike with a spear in the hand, opp. to aKovT'i^dV, Xen. An. 3. 3, 15, 
Cyr. 4. 3, 16; so, 6K xe'pos ^dx'/i' rroKiaOai lb. 6. 2, 16, cf. 6. 3, 24, 
etc.) ; (K (piaXuiv v'lvdv Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 3. 2. (k Ovptov <p'iXeov 

I loved her f-om my heart, with all my heart, II. 9. 343 ; so, (k ttj; 
tpvxv^ dcnTd^(a6at Xen. Oec. 10, 4 ; (/c Ovfiov KXd^dv Aesch. Ag. 48 ; 
SaKpvx(dv (K (fipd'us Id. Theb. 9x9; (k aavTTjs Xiydv Soph. El. 344: 
then, ff (vjX(vSiv <TT(pvQjv Sixdrdat to receive with kindly heart, Id. 
O. C. 486; o/xfiaTcov bpBwv t( dpOrjs <pp(v6? Id. O. T. 528; 

upOwv (K Sl(ppwv with chariot still upright. Id. El. 742 ; (^ aKivrjTov 
woSus Id. Tr. 875 ; (^ (vos ttoSos Id. Ph. 91 ; (pias .. f£ ain'as by my 
agency, Id. Ant. 13 18, 3. to denote change Jrom one place or 

condition to another, frequently with an antithetic repetition of the 
same word, 6t'x£Tai Kaicov iic Kaicov one evil comes from (or cfter) 
another, II. 19. 290; e/c (po^ov ipolSov Tpitpa Soph. Tr. 28; ttuXiv (k 
TToXecus dfid/idv, dXXaTTdv Plat. Soph. 224 B, Polit. 289 E; Xvycv (k 
Xuyov X(y(iv Dem. 329. 18; atraXXdrTdv (k yuaiv Soph. El. 291 ; la 
KaKuiv wdjxvytvat id. Ant. 437 : — hence (k comes to mean much the 
same as dvTi, as TvcpXos eic 6c8op«oTos Id. O. T. 454; X(VKijv .. (k 
fieXaivTjs dixfpiPdXXojMLi Tpt'xa Id. Ant. IO93 ; (X(v9(pos Ik SoiJAot; Kal 
irXovaws (k wtuxov y(y ovws Dem. 270. fin., cf. Xen. An. 7- 7' ^8, 
etc. 4. to express separation or distinction from a number, (k 

TToXeaiv vlavp(s four out q/many, II. 11;. 680 ; dvai l« twv hvvafiivwv 
to be one q/'the wealthy. Plat. Gorg. 525 E ; I//01 l/c vaaiwv Z(vs dXy(' 
(SuiK(v to me out of (i.e. above) all, II. 18. 431, cf. 432 ; (k irdvToiv 
{idXLOTa 4. 96, Soph. Ant. 1137, etc.; cf. e'foxa. 5. of Posi- 

tion, like e£cu, outside of, beyond, chiefly in early writers, Ik fi(X(aiv out 
of shot, II. 14. 130, etc.; Ik Kawov out of the smoke, Od. 19. 7; 
€K TraTfiidos banished from one's country, 15. 272 ! ^k tov fj.((Jov 
KaTTjOTo sate down apart from the company, Hdt. 3. 83 ; If ijdiaiv out 
of its accustomed quarters. Id. 2. 142 ; If oSov out of the road. Soph. 
O. C. 113 : — in this case some Gramm. give it the accent, as, d'crreos I'k 
a<p(T(pov II. 18. 210; cf. Herm. Opusc. 2. 55. 6. with Verbs of 

Rest, where previous motion is implied, and where we say 071 or in, haii 
01 Ik KupvOos . . TTvp lighted a fire from (i. e. on) his head, II. 5. 4; Ik 
■noTajxov XP^"- vl^(T0 washed his body in the river {with water from the 
river), Od. 6. 224: — often with Verbs signifying to hang or fasten, 
(T(Lpi]v . . If ovpavuOev Kp(fxdaavT(s having hung a chain from heaven, 
II. 8. 19; Ik TraacraXdcpi Kp(ixaa(v <p6pixiyya he hung his lyre from (i. e. 
on) the peg, Od, 8. 67; dvdiTTeadai (ic tivos to fasten from (i.e. iipo?i) 
a thing, 12. 51, cf. Soph. Aj. 1030, etc.; Ik tov ^pax'ofos IttIA- 
Kovaa leading it [by a rein] upon her arm, Hdt. 5.12 : — then with Verbs 
signifying to hold or lead. If (K('ivaiv ex"" ''"'^^ lAiri'Sas to have their 
hopes dependent upon them, Thuc. I. 84 ; Ik x^'P''^ aydv to lead by the 
hand, Bion 3. 2 ; Ik t^s ovpds Xafil3dv('(T6ai Luc. Asin. 23 ; see the 
Verbs Seco, irdpalvoj, ttIAco, irpiw III : — further, Ik is used, where the 
Greek regarded the place from which the motion takes pl.ice, while we 
regard only the place in or on which the thing is, 01 Ik tS)v vqauv 
KOKovpyoi the robbers in or q/'the islands, Thuc. 1.8, cf. 2. 5, 13 ; tous 
Ik t^s vavptaxias those in the sea-fight. Plat. Apol. 32 B ; tov? Ik twv 
OKrjvu/v those in the tents, Dem. 284. 23 : — lastly even with Verbs ot" 
sitting or standing, uTaff' If OvXvfnroio frotn Olympus where she 
stood, II. 14. 154; Ik 5i(ppoio Ka6rjfi(vos from the chariot where he 
sate, Od. 21. 420; KaOf\aSai Ik 7rd7aji' to sit on the heights and look 
from them. Soph. Ant. 411 ; Ik I3v6ov at the bottom, Theocr. 22. 
40. 7. viKav 'III TLVos victoriam reportare ab aliquo, Apocal. 15. 

3. II. OF Time, elliptic with Pron. relat. and demonstr.. If ov 

or If ovT( \xpuvov'], Lat. ex quo, since, II. I. 6, Od. 2. 27, and 'Att. ; 


428 


cKafioXos 


and in apod., lie ToC or Ik roio from that time, II. 8. 295., i. 493 ; so 
CK TOVTov in Att., (but £« tovtov, k/c tovtcuv or c« TwvSe more otten 
mean a//er this, Xen. Mem. 2. 9. 4, Soph. O. T. 235) ; €^ lictivov Thuc. 
2. 15 ; e« TroWov (sc. XP"™") Z'^'' ^ long time. Id. I. 68, etc. ; tie irAti- 
ovos xpovov Id. 8. 45 ; €k irXt'iaTov lb. 68 ; uKifov at short notice, 
Id. 2. II, (hut also a short time since, Plut. Caes. 28) ; Ik TraAaioS Xen. 
Mem. 3. 5, 8 ; Ik -naXaiTaTov Thuc. I. 18. 2. of particular points 

of time, €« veuTijTos . . es -yiipai II. 14. 86 ; €« yeveriis 24. 535 ; e/c 
veov or ttoiSuj /row boyhood, freq. in Att. ; fK niicpov Traidap'iov 
Dem. 1252. fin. ; apX^^ Aesch. Eum. 284, etc. ; aWe'pos after clear 
weather, II. 16. 365, cf. Hdt. I. 87 ; so (like diru II) l« Bvaias yiveadai 
to have just finished sacrifice, etc., Id. I. 50; e« tov apiarov after 
breakfast, Xen. An. 4. 6, 21 ; dp-qvrjs voXefiuv to go to war after, or 
out of, peace, Thuc. I. 1 20; (k haicpvwv y^Kav to turn at once to smiles 
from tears, Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 28, cf. Valck. Hdt. 3. 82: esp. with a part., 
to mark the point of Time, avveraTTfTO €k twv in irpoaiovTwv the 
army arranged itself at, i.e.frotn the beginning of, their approach, Xen. 
An. I. 8, 14. 3. when we say at or in, l/c vvktujv Od. 12. 286 ; Ik 

ru/cTos Xen. Cyr. i. 4, 2, etc.; If Tjixipas Soph. El. 780 ; Ik /j.eaov di^aros 
Theocr. 10. 5 ; Ik tov Xoittov or l« ruiv Xoiiraiv for the future, Xen. 
Symp. 4, 56, Plat. Legg. 709 E. III. OF Origin", 1. of 

the Material, out of or of which things are made, iroitiaOai Ik ^vXajv ra 
Tr\ota Hdt. I. I94; mvovras Ik npiOwv jxidv Aesch. Supp. 953; elvai 
If abafxavTos Plat. Rep. 616 C ; arparfv/xa If epaaruiu Xen. Symp. 8, 
32. 2. of the Father, I'k tivos dvai, y€V(fj6ai, tpvvai, etc., II. 6. 

206., 20. 106, etc. ; Ik 7ap l/icO 7fVos £(T(7i (where ^Ii'M is acc. absol.) 
5. 896; arjs If ai/j-aTus dai yev(d\Tjs 19. Ill ; Ui irai naTpos If 'Ax''^- 
Alcus Soph. Ph. 260; nipcufiis Ik nip(u/.iios Hdt. 2. I43 ; dyadot Kat If 
dyaduiv Plat. Phaedr. 246 A ; 0 I'k tivos one's son. Soph. Ant. 466, etc.: 
— also of native places, Ik 2<5aicos . . (iixo^ai eivai Od. 15. 245, cf. 
Thuc. I. 25, etc. ; so, ol Ik toi) IlepnraTov the Peripatetics, Luc. Pise. 
43 ; 6 If 'AKaStj/ieiai the Academic, Ath. 34 A ; also in N. T., ol iic 
Tr/ffTCcu?, o( If kpidelas, etc. 3. of the Author or Occasion of a 

thing, ovap Ik Ai6; kariv II. i. 63, cf 2. 197, Od. I. 33, etc. ; yiyverai 
Ti €H Tivos Hdt. I.I, etc. ; Bavaros Ik ixvrjar-qpuv death by the hand of 
the suitors, Od. 16. 447 ; to. If ''EkkTjvcDV Ttlxd walls built by them, 
Hdt. 2. 148 : — hence often merely as a sign of the gen., ii/xvos If 
'Epivvojv Aesch. Eum. 344 ; y If l^oS hvojiovXta Soph. Ant. 95 ; o If 
ijxov vodos Id. Tr. 631. 4. with the agent after Pass. Verbs, where 

inro is more common, itpikrjOiv Ik Aios they were beloved of (i. e. by) 
Zeus, II. 2. 669 ; KTjhi ktprjirTai Ik Aios lb. 69 ; irpohtSuadai Ik Tiprj^- 
daiTios Hdt. 3. 62, and often in Ion. Prose, cf. Valck. Hdt. 7. 175, Wessel. 
2. 148 ; also in Att., as Soph. El. 124, 264, 141 2, Ant. 93, Thuc. 3. 69, 
etc. : — -so also with neut. Verbs, Ik . . irarput koko. iniaofiat Od. 2. 134 ; 
TXijvai Ti tK Ttvos II. 5. 384; Bvqaiciiv iic tivo^ Soph. El. 256, O. T. 
854, etc. 5. of the Cause, Instrument or Means by which a thing 

is done, eK iraTiptuv (piXuTTjTos in consequence of our father's friendship, 
Od. 15. 197 ; fir]vios If oAo^s 3. 135 ; If eptSos II. 7. Ill ; TeKevTav Ik 
TOV TpuifiaTos Hdt. 3. 29; Ik tiVos Xoyov ■ Eur. Andr. 548 ; so, Ik t'lvos; 
fK Tov ; wherefore f Id. Hel. 93, Xen. An. 5. 8, 4; TroieiTf v/ilv cp'iXovs 
Ik tov MajXiuva t^j dSmias make yourselves friends of (i. e. by means 
of) . . , Ev. Luc. 16. 9. Q. from, i. e. according to, lie tSjv Xoylaiv 

according to the oracles, Hdt. I. 64; Ik vojiajv Aesch. Eum. 92, Dem. 
709. 2 ; Ik KfXevff/xaTos Aesch. Pers. 397 ; Ik twv ^vy/ceiixlvav Thuc. 

5. 25 ; Ik twv irapovTwv lb. 40, etc. 7. often used with a gen. as 
periphr. for an Adv., (as in Lat. ex consulto, ex composite, ex improviso, 
etc.), Ik ^('as by force, = iSiaicus, Soph. Ph. 563; Ik hoXov Id. El. 279: 
esp. with neut. Adjs., If dyxijxu\ov = dyyjiio\ov II. 24. 352 ; Ik tov 
l]x<pavlos Hdt. 3. 150; Ik tov <pavepov, lie tov irpotpavovs Thuc. 4. 106., 

6. 73 ; lie TepoSr/Xov Soph. El. 1429; If taov or Ik tov iffov Soph. Tr. 
485, Thuc. 2.3; If deXnTov Hdt. I. Ill, etc. : — also with fem. Adj., Ik 
T7js ideirj; Id. 3. I 27; Ik vlrj; Id. 5. I16; If vOTeprjs Id. 6. 85 ; lie Trj; 
dvTiTjs Id. 8. 6 ; Ik Kaivfjs Thuc. 3. 92 ; If iKovcrlas Soph. Tr. 727 ; Ik 
Ta^fia? lb. 395. 8. with numerals, lie rplrov in the third place, 
Eur. Or. I178 ; Ik Tp'iTwv Plat. Gorg. 500 A, Symp. 213 B ; distributively, 
apiece. Ath. 671 B. 

B. Ik is often separated from its Case, as in II. 11. 109 ; and may 
follow its Case, v. I. 5.' — It takes an accent, if very emphatic, 5. S65 ; 
or if it ends a verse, 14. 472, Od. 17. 518. — The Ep. use it with Advs. 
in -$(V, which are in fact old genitives, If ovpavoBtv, If aXoOev, If Ai- 
cvfiri9(v, etc., II. ; Ik AioOfv Hes. Op. 763. — It is combined with other 
Preps, to make the sense more definite, as SiIk, irapiie, vttIk. 

C. in Compos, the sense of removal prevails ; out, away, off; indeed 
in Horn, it is so used as a simple Adv. 2. to express completion, 
like our utterly, iKirtpOw, l^aXaird^w, liepapPapuw, 6Kdiif/daj, iKdapiuw, 
tfeupicTKtt), l^oirXl^w, l^onfiaToco, tKXfvKos, eicmKpos. 

iKapoXos, ov. Dor. for IktjPoXo;. 

EKa5Ti(X€ia (not -ia), Tj, old form for 'AKaSrj/xeia, from an old hero 
Hecademos, Diog. L. 3. 7, 8. 

HKdepyos, o, (Ikos, *i[pyw) the far-worMng ; in Hom. sometimes as 
Subst., sometimes as Adj., but always epith. of Apollo, the far-shooting, 
the far-darting, like lierjPoXos (q. v.) : — so, fem. 'EKalpyif), Dor. -IpYo., 
of Artemis, Spanh. Call. Del. 292. 

?Ka9€v, Adv. (IkcIs) from afar, II. 2. 456, Find. O. 10 (ll). 9, Aesch. 
Supp. 421 ; c. gen., eKadev ttoXios II. 13. 107. II. alsa = eKds, 

far off , far away, Od. 17. 21;. 

'EkaXeios Zctis [a], from 'EkclXt] or 'EKaX-^vrj, aa old lady who enter- 
tained Theseus, and for this received at Athens the yearly honour of the 
'EKaXrjcria [tepa] : hence the epith. was given to Zeus as worshipped on 
the same day, Plut. Thes. 14 ; v. Bentl. Call. Fr. 40. 


- eKurepo?. 
€Kd\os, Dor. for eietjXos, Pind. O. 9. 87, I. 6. 57. 

tKas, Att. ?Kas acc. to Apoll. Dysc. in A. B. 570: (v. 'lieaaTo; fin.) : 
Adv.: — far, afar, far off, Lat. procul, Hom., Pind., and Trag. ; ovx 
€Kds TTOV Soph. Ph. 41 ; but rare in Att. Prose, as ovx Thuc. I. 69, 
80 : — c. gen. far from, far aivay from, tKas "Apyeos II. 9. 246, etc. ; 
but it often follows its case, as II. 13. 263, Od. 14. 496, etc. ; so in Pind. 
P. 8. 30, Eur. Phoen. 907 ; also, Ikus diru tov Ttixios II. 18. 256 ; dub 
T^s v-qaov i. Hdt. 3. 41. 2. Comp., tKaoTlpw, farther, Od. 7. 

321, Hdt. 6. 108, Eur. H. F. 1047, etc. : — c. gen., Hdt. 2. 169, al. ; also 
iKaoTOTipw Theocr. I_^. 7 : — Sup. iieaaTciTW, farthest, II. 10. 113, Hdt. 
4. 33 ; iKaijTaTw tivus farthest from .. , Id. I. 134 ; tt}s Aifivrjs kieaa- 
TOLTw the farthest point of Libya, Id. 4. 204, cf. 9. 14. II. of 

Time, licds Iwv though I live long after, Pind. P. 2. 98 ; ovx ^"^^ XP^^^" 
in no long time, Hdt. 8. I44; ovx ^"^^ Aesch. Ag. 1650. [a; d only 
in Call. Ap. 2, in arsi.] 

iKao-TixKis, Adv. {tKaiTTos) each or every time, Inscr. Corcyr. in C. L 
1845. 8 ; 01" lKaaTdieiS = oi dti, lb. 1839. 11., 1845. 22. 

(KacTTaTO), Sup. of Ikos, q. v. 

iKao-Taxfi, Adv. everywhere, Suid., (f. 1, for tKaffTa in Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 5). 
eKacrraxoSev, AM. from every side, Thuc. 7. 20, 21, Xen. Hell. 3. 4, 3. 
tKacTTaxoOi, Adv., = eKa(7To0i, on each side. Plat. Lysand. 19, etc. 
tKacTTaxoI, Adv. to each side, every way, Plut. Mar. 20. 
€Kao-Tax6o-e, Adv. to each side, Thuc. 4. 55., 8. 5, Plat. Criti. 116 A. 
eKacTTaxoS, Adv. everywhere, Thuc. 3. 82, Plat. Phaedr. 257 E, al. 
tKacTTlpa), Comp. of tKcts, q. v. 
iKao-ToGev, A&v.,=itKaaTaxi>Oev, Diog. L. I. 93. 

(KacTToOi, Adv. /or each or every one, Od. 3. 8 (Schol. Harl. l:caaTo6(v), 
Aen. Tact. 11. 

f KacTTOs, r], ov, every, every one, each, each one, Lat. gutsque, opp. to 
the whole body, Hom., etc. ; the sing, is often joined with a pi. Verb, 
eliav oiKovSe ckocttoj .they went home every one of them, II. I. 606; 
SiSixTjjxeaOa cKaffTos 5. 878 ; and in Att., tKaaTos IvlaTaaBe Xen. Symp. 
3, 3 ; cf. Hdt. 3. 158, Ar. PI. 785. Plat. Gorg. 503 E, Prot. 327 E, etc. : 
— the sing, is also put in apposition with a pi. Noun or Pron. (which 
expresses the whole, and so ought to be in gen.), as, Tpwas (KaoTov 
VTTTjXvdt Tpufj-os (for Tpwwv tieaoTov) fear seized them every one, II. 7. 
215, cf. I75> 185 ; vixijLi .. (KGCTTea 15. 109 ; ai 81 yvvaiKes .. 6avixa^ov 
. . eKaoTTj 18. 496. etc. ; XlepcriSes S' . . (KaoTa. . Xe'itrtTat Aesch. Pers. 136 ; 
al dXXai iraaai [rtxvai] to avTfjs iKoffTTj 'ipyov Ipyd^eTai Plat. Rep. 
346 E, cf. Gorg. 1. c: — ootis eKaOTos every one which .. , Hes. Th. 
459. 2. the Article is sometimes added to the Subst. with which 

cKOffTos agrees, in which case tKaoTos is commonly put first. KaO' Ik. T-qv 
riixepav every single day, Isocr. 277A ; irepl Ik. t^s tIx'"?^ Plat. Phaedr. 
274E: when it follows, eKaaTos is less emphatic, uaTa tov 6irXiTr]V 
tKaaTOv Thuc. 5. 49; Kara tt]V rjfilpav iKaffTijv Id. 6. 63, al. II. 
in pi. all and each one, Od. 9. 164, II. I. 550, al. ; so Hdt. I. 169, Aesch. 
Pr. 491, Supp. 932, Plat. Prot. 315 C, al. ; oi'crTiaiv iKaoTois to which- 
soever severally. Id. Legg. 799 A. III. the notion of individu- 
ality is more definitely given in Prose by adding other Pronouns, as ef? 
'Ik., Lat. unusguisque, (v. sub els) ; els tis 'Ik. Soph. Ant. 262 ; eieaffTos 
Tis each one, Pind. N. 4. 150, Thuc. 3. 45, etc ; avTos 'lie. each one for 
himself, Hdt.. 5. 13, etc.; av6' 'eKaOTa all in exact detail, Aesch. Pr. 
950 ; cf. avBeKaaros. 2. with Preps., esp. KaTa, KaO' 'eKaCTOV 
singly, by itself, alone, Lat. singulatim. Plat., etc. ; Ka6' 'Ik. Kat ^v/x- 
TtavTa Id. Soph. 259 B ; rd KaO' 'eKacTov particulars, Arist. Pol. 2. 8, 
22, al. : — Trap' 'eKauTov, irap' 'tKaoTa in every case, Polyb. 4. 82, 5., 3. 
57, 4, etc. 3. ws 'lieaoToi each by himself, Pind. P. 9. 174, Hdt. 
6.. 79, Thuc. I. 15, etc. : and in sing., t<jjv 51 ws eKaaTcv 6veiy BeXei Hdt. 
I. 132 ; ovx "'^ 'eKaiTTOs, dXXd iravres Arist. Pol. 4. 4, 26. IV. 
in late Greek for eKarepos, Dion. H. 3. 2, etc. (The first syll. I- in 
e-Karepos, 'i-KaOTOS, represents eh, 'ev, as the first part of Skt. e-kateras, 
e-kaia7nas represents e-ka (unus) ; the 2nd part of the words, -KaTepos, 
-KaoTos, may be compared with iroTepos, ttoutos (Ion. KoTepos, kucttos), 
and with the Skt. kataras {uteri which of two f), Katamas {which of. 
many f), v. sub *itos : — they bear the appearance of Comp. and Sup. forms,' 
cf. T-pLI, TTpuTepos, irpwTos.) 

tKacTTOTs, Adv. each time, on each occasion, Hdt. I. 90., 5. 105, Antipho 
143. I, Xen. An. 2. 4, 10, etc. ; eKaoTOT del Ar. Nub. 1279 ; 'iva eKoa- 
TOTe whenever on each occasion, Hdt. 2. 42., 8. 115. 

iKacTTOTfpto, Adv.. like eKadTepw, v. sub Iko?. 

cKaTdpoX.os, ov. Dor. for eKaTr]^-, Pind. 

'EKciTaios, a, ov, of Hecate, Soph. Fr. 651. II. 'EKOTaiov or 

'EKoTeiov (Dind. Ar. Vesp. 804), to, a statue or chapel of Hecate, placed 
at the entrance of houses or where three roads meet {Iv TpiuSois), Ar. 
Vesp. 804, Ran. 366, Lys. 64 ; v. Hesych., Schol. Ar. PI. 594. 2. 
'EKaTata, to., v. sub 'EkLtt] II. 

tKarepaKis, Adv. {lieaTepos) at each time, Xen. Cyr. 4. 6, 4. 

cKdrepeco, in dancing to kick the rump with one heel after another, 
Hesych. : — hence iKaxcpis, ihos, Tj, a dance of this kind. Poll. 4. 102. 

tKarepGe [a], before a vowel -6ev, Adv. for eieaTepwBev, on each side, on 
either hand, Lat. ntringue, d/xcpiiToXos .. eKaTCpBe Traplarq Od. I. 335 ; 
Tpeis Ik. II. II. 37, etc. 2. c. gen., eKOLTepOev ifilXov 3. 340, 

cf. 23. 329, 813 ; eKOTepOe iroXTjOS Od. 6. 263. 

€KOTcpis, V. sub eKareplw. 

iKaxepos [a], a, ov, (v. 'acaaTos fin.), each of two, either, each singly (and 
therefore opp. to dpiipuTepoi, Hdt. 9. 26, Lys. 193. fin., ap. Dem. 927. 1), 
first in Pind. I. 8 (7). 63, Thuc, etc. ; when joined with a Subst., the 
Subst. almost always takes the Art., as, lip' iKaTlpcp tw Kepa Thuc. 5. 67 ; 
Itti tw Kepa tKaTepw Id. 4. 93; Iv heaTepcL ttj itoXei Id. 5. 16: — but the 
Noun or Pron. is sometimes in the gen., eKaTepos rjjxwv Id. 6. 1 7 ; eieaTtpa. 


429 


'Tuiv xcipSi/ Diod. 4. 10: — as nom. to a pi. Verb, sometimes in pi., esp. 
when each party is in pi., kSiica'uvv (icdrepoi Hdt. 1. c.. Plat. Rep. 348 A, 
etc. ; sometimes like Lat. titerque, in sing, with Verb in pi., ravra eliruvTis 
dirrjXOov inaripos eiri t<x vpoarjicovTa Xen. Cyr. 5. 2, 22, cf. 6. I, 19 : — 
sometimes repeated in reference to each of two parties, kdv eicdrepoi tica- 
Tipcuv Tifivwatv ajpovs Plat. Rep. 470 D, cf. 348 A : — with Particles and 
Preps., ws (Kwrepoi Thuc. 3. 74 ; ec/>' e/cciTfpa both ways, Id. 5. 73 ; aaO' 
(KCLTepa Xen. An. 5. 6, 7 ; e£ e/carfpajv Luc. Amor. 14. 

<KaTfpco6ev, Adv. on each side, on either hand, like the poijt. f/caTep6ev, 
Hdt. 3. 102, Thuc. 2. 75; c. gen., e/c. T^siroAfo;? Id. 3.6; to I/c. /ifpo? Plat. 
Phaedo 1 1 2 E. 2. on both sides, by father and mother, Arist. Fr. 374. 

tKarepuGi, Adv. on each side, Pind. O. 2. 1 24, Hdt. 2. 19, 106, Arist. 

tKuTspMS, Adv. in each way. Plat. Legg. 895 E. 

iKaTepucrc, Adv. to each side, each way, Xen. An. I. 8, 14, Plat. Gorg. 
523 C. 2. both ways. Id. Phaedo 112 E, Rep. 619 A. 

'EkAtti, t), {'i/caros) Hecate, the Far-darter, daughter of Perses (or 
Persaeus) and Asteria, granddaughter of Coeus and Phoebe, who had 
power from Zeus in heaven, earth, and sea ; she presided over purifying 
and atoning rites ; was giver of riches, honour, victory, and fair voyages ; 
protectress of new-born babes, Hes. Th. 4II sq., h. Horn. Cer. 25. 52, 
where she is represented with a torch, 'Ea. ipw(J([>upo5 At. Fr. 535 : — later 
6he was identified sometimes with Artemis (cf. f/caros), sometimes with 
Demeter and Rhea, sometimes with Persephone, v. Diet, of Antt. II. 
'EKarrj? deiirvov Hecate's dinner, a meal set out by rich persons at the 
foot of her statue €v rpiuSois on the 30th day of each month, when it 
became a sort of dole for beggars and paupers, Ar. PI. 594 et Schol. ad 1. : 
it seems to have been connected with purificatory rites, Plut. 2. 280 B, 
290 D, 708 F, A. B. 247, E. M. 626. 24; and, as it consisted generally 
of oflal or other miserable food, 'EicaTata KaTeaOUiv is used to denote a 
worthless wretch, Dem. 1269. 10: cf. Hemst. Luc. D. Mort. I. I. 

€KaTr)P€X€Tt]S, ov, o, = sq., II. I. 75, Hes. Sc. 100, h. ApoU. 157. 

iKuTTjpoXos, ov, (l«d?, iSdAAcu) far-shooting, epitli. of Apollo, Hom. 
and Hes. ; as Subst. the Far-darter, II. 15. 231. — Cf. tKr]l3o\os. 

'EKuT-qo-iov, TO, — 'E«dTa(Of , Plut. 2. 193 E. II. 'Enarrjaia, 

Ta, a feast of Hecate, Poll. I. 37. 

6KaTi, Dor. and Att. for tKrjTi, Pors. Or. 26. 

cKaTOY-YiJi-os, ov, with a hundred limbs or bodies, KOpav eKaroyyvios 
dyeXa a band of 100 maidens, Pind. Fr. 87. 12. 
iKaroY-Kapavos, oj', = sq., Aesch. Pr. 353. 

cKaT0-y-K€4i<i\as, gen. a, o, hundred-headed, Pind. O. 4. II : so eKaTOY" 
K€<j>a\os, ov, Eur. H. F. 882, Ar. Ran. 473. 
iKaro-y-Kpavos, ov, =foreg., Pind. P. 8. 20. 

tKaTOY-KpTiiris, 6, tj, with a hundredfold base, Julian. Epist. 24. 

iKaToy-xeipos, ov, hundred-handed, of Briareus, II. I. 402 ; — iKaToy- 
Xeip, o, Tj, Plut. Marcell. 17, etc. The eKaruyxapes were Briareus, 
Gyges or Gyas, and Cottus, sons of Ovpavos and Faia, ApoUod. I. I, I. 

tKaro-^Ovos, ov, with 100 benches for rowers, II. 20. 247. 

tKaTO|xpaios, a, ov, epith. of several gods, to whom hecatombs were 
offered, Hesych.: — tKaroniiaia, rd, = l«aT(j/</3oia, Inscr. Delph. in C. I. 
1 7 15. II. «KaTO|j,pai,a)V, wvos, u, the month Hecatombaeon, in 

which the inaroixPaia were offered, the first of the Att. year, answering 
to the last half of our July and the first half of August, Antipho 146. 25, 
etc., cf. Plut. Thes. 12 ; called at Sparta tKaTon^evs, Hesych. 

(Kd.ro\L^T\, T), (k/carov, jSoCs) properly an offering of a hundred oxen,-~- 
but even in Hom. the word has lost its etymol. sense, and come to sig- 
nify a great public sacrifice : — thus, in II. 6. 93, 115 we find a hecatomb 
of twelve oxen, in Od. 3. 59 of eighty-one : nor does Hom. confine it to 
oxen, for hecatombs of oxen and rams occur, II. i. 315, Od. I. 25 ; 
nay we find hecatombs of fifty rams without oxen, II. 23. I47, cf. 864: 
Hdt. (4. 179) reckons even the votive gifts under the hecatomb ; but in 
6. 129, he says of Cleisthenes, — dvaas fiovs iKarov, which shews that 
Homer's T(\-qtaaai eKarunfiat were really offered. 

€KdT6p.poios, ov, (jSoCj) worth a hundred beeves, II. 2. 449., 6. 236., 21. 
79: — Eust. takes it to be worth 100 pieces of money, the ancient coins 
being stamped with an ox, cf. Plut. Thes. 25, E. M. 320. 47. II. 
efcarofijioia (sc. Upa), ra, a festival at which hecatombs were offered, 
C. I. 1515 a. 23, Strabo 362 : cf. iKaTOjxPaios. 

«KaTop,iT€5os, OV, (ttovs) a hundred feet Icmg, -rrvpr) eKaTofiveSos ev6a 
ical ivBa a hundred feet all ways, II. 23. 164, where however Spitzn. re- 
stores e/caTufxTToSo^, as also in Thuc. 3. 68: cKaTo/nTrfSos was certainly the 
Dor. form, cf. Pind. I. 6 (5). 32, Tab. Heracl. in C. I. 5775. 24, 31, 38 ; 
and the Parthenon at Athens is always called ru (KaTo/xireSov, v.UapOevdiv. 

fKaT6p.-iTo\is, 1, with a hundred cities, Kprjrr] II. 2. 649, cf. Strabo 362. 

lKaT6p.--n-ovs, 6, 77, hundred-footed : in Soph. O. C. 718, kicaTOfnroSes 
Ni/pT/iSes, some take it literally to mean the 50 Nereids (the number 
assigned to them by Hes. Th. 264, Eur. I. T. 427), others the 100 
Nereids (Plat. Criti. Ii6 E), others merely to express a notion of 
multitude: cf. (Karuyyvios, oKTarrovs. 

eKaTop,-irToXU6pos, oj/. --=sq., Eur. Fr. 475. 3. 

tKaT6p.-irvXo3, ov, hundred-gated, ©^(Sai'll. 9, 383, Dion. P. 249. 

cKaTO[x-4>6via (sc. Upd), rd, a sacrifice for a hundred enemies slain. 
Pans. 4. 19, 3, Plut. 2. 159 E, ubi v. Wyttenb. 

Ikutov [a], 01, al, rd, indecl. a hundred, II., etc.; in compos, often 
loosely for very many. II. o( Ik. uai reaaapfs the Council 0/104, 

at Carthage, Arist. Pol. ^2. I J, 3, cf. 7.. (The first syll. I- seems to be 
the same as the I- in eh, ev, cf. e-Kao-ros: with the latter part -Karov 
cf. Skt. i;atan, Lat. centum, Goth, and A. S. h?md, O. Norse himdrad, 
O. H. G. hunt, etc.) 

' «KaTOVTa-56xos, ov, holding a hundred, Julian. Ep. 24. 
*KaTovTd-6paxp.o3, ov, worth a hundred drachms, Galen. 


lKaTOVTa-CTT)p£s, I'Sos, r/, a period of 100 years. Plat. Rep. 615 A. 

tKaTovTa-€TT]pos, ov, of a hundred years, Orph. Arg. 1105. 

€KaTovTa-CTTis, es, of a hundred years, centenarian, Pind. P. 4. 502. 

tKuTOVTafTia, 17, a period of 100 years, Schweigh. App. 3, p. 613; 
tKaTOVTatTifo), in Theod. Stud. p. 371 B. 

€KaTOVTa-KdpT)vos, Dor. -avos, ov, hundred-headed, Pind. P. I. 31, Fr. 
93 ; in Aesch. Pr. 353 ticaroyicdprjvov is now restored. 

lKdTOVTa-Ktct>a\os, ov, = eicaToyn-, Julian. Ep. 24. 

iKaTovTaKis, Adv. a hundred times. Hero in Math. Vett. p. 142. 

iKarovTa-KXivos, ov, with loo conches, with roovi for 100 couches, of 
a room. Chares ap. Ath. 538 C, Diod. 17. 16. 

€KaTOV-TaXavTta, -fj, the sum of 100 talents. Poll. 9. 52. 

iKaTOv-TaXavTOS, ov, worth 100 talents, ypaiprj e/c. an action for 
damages laid at that sum, Ar. Eq. 442. 

lKdTOVTd,-Xt0os, ov, consisting of manifold marbles, Byz. 

tKotTovTa-paxos, ov, able to fight 100 men, Joseph. A.J. 13. 12, 5. 

tKdTOVT-avSpos, ov, consisting of 100 men, Julian. Ep. 24. 

€KaTOVTd-TTir]Xi^s, V, of 100 cubits, Joseph. B. J. 2. 10, 2. 

tKaTGVTairXacricjs, Adv. an hundred fold, Lxx (l Paral. 21. 3). 

iKaTOVTairXacriojv, ov, gen. oj'os, a himdred times as much or many, c. 
gen., Xen. Oec. 2, 3. 

eKdrovTd-TfXfGpos, ov, of 100 plethra, Julian. Ep. 24. 

tKdTOVTa-TrCXos, ov, = e/caTvptnvKos, Anth. P. 7. 7 ; eicaTOVTuirvXos in 
Anth. P. append. 50. 3. 

tKdrovTapxtto, to be a centurion, Dio C. 52. 25. 

lKdTOVT-dpXT)S, ov, u, leader of a hundred, Hdt. 7. 81, Aesch. Fr. 181 : 
— the Lat. centurio, Plut. Pomp. 78, etc. 

iKdTOVTapxia, 17, the post of a centurion, Dio C. 78. 5. II. his 

command, a century. Id. 48. 42. 

fKdrovT-apxos, o, = eicaTovTdpx'>]S, Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 41. 

iKdrovrds, dSos, 77, the number a hundred, Hdt. 7. 184, 185. 

lKdTOvTd-(j)vXXos, ov, with 100 petals, puda Theophr. H. P. 6. 6, 4. 

(KdrovTa-xcip, pos, 6, r], = eica-6yxiip, Plut. 2.478 F, but with v. I. 

ticdrovTaxoos, ov, contr. -xovs, ovv, of 100 measures: yielding fruit 
a hundred-fold, Theophr. H. P. 8. 7, 4. 

SKdrovTO-irvXcs, ov , = eKarovTdi!vKo'i, q. v. 

(KdrovT-opYmos, ov. of loo fathoms, Pind. Fr. 110: — in Ar. Av. II31, 
ticaTovropoyvios, v. Dind. ad 1. 

fKdTovT-opos, ov, {epeaaoj) hundred-oared. Poll. I. 82. 

iKdTOVTOviTTjs, Oil, d, contr. for tKaTOVTaerr)^, Luc. Macrob. 14: fem. 
(KaTOVTOvTis, ihos, Ath. 697 F. 

eKdros, b, (e«ds) far-shooting, like l/cjy/SdAos, epith. of Apollo, II. 7. 
83., 20. 295 : as Subst., cKaros, d, II. I. 385., 20. 71 : — fem. cKar-r), epith. 
of Artemis, Aesch. Supp. 676 ; cf. 'E«-dT7?. 

tKaTocTTiaios, a, cv, = eKaroaros : — eKaToartatot tukoi interest of 
monthly, i. e. 12 p. cent. p. ann., Lat. centesimae usurae, Inscr. Att. in 
C. I. 354. 4. 

€KdTOO-To-€iKoo-i-6-y8oov, TO, c \2%ih part, Nicom. Arithm. p. II. 

«Ku.T6crTop.os, ov, hundred-mouthed, Eur. Bacch. 404. 

tKOTOCTTOs, 17, itv, the hundredth, Lat. centesimus, Hdt. I. 47, etc. ; e-n' 
e/caToard a hundred-fold. Id. 4. 198. II. eicaToar-q, fj, the 

hundredth part, a tax or duty at Athens, Ar. Vesp. 658, Xen. Ath. 1,17: 
— also = ToKoi eKaToanaloi, Plut. LucuU. 20. 

tKuTOtTTiJS, do?, 77, = eKarovrds, Xen. Cyr. 6. 3, 34, Plut. Rom. 
8. II. a division of a county, a himdred, Inscr. Olb. in C. I. 

2060. 30, (add.) 3641 b. 

lKj3d(3dfci), a dub. word cited from Soph, by Hesych. 

€K|3dJoj, fut. fo), to speak out, declare, Aesch. Ag. 498. 

€Kj3aivco, fut. -Pfjaofxai : aor. e^e/Sijv: — to step out of or off from, c. 
gen., irerpris e/c^aivovra II. 4. 107 ; eK^aiv dnfjvrjs Aesch. Ag. 906 ; 
eicP. e/c vedis Thuc. I. 137 (so in tmesi, e/c Se Xpyarjli vrjos Pfj II. i. 
439) : — absol. to step out of a ship or chariot, to disembark, dismount, 
e/c 8' epav avro'i 3. 113, cf. I. 437, Hdt. 4. 196, etc.; oid of the 
sea, Od. 5. 415., 7. 278 ; and, in historical writers, to come out of 
a defile, Xen. An. 4. 2, 3 ; e/cBovres e-rl Xo^ov HaTaaTpaToiredevaaaOai 
lb. 6. 3, 20:— rarely except of persons, but in Soph. Aj. 892, Pot).. 
e^ePr). 2. to go out of, depart from. Lat. egredi, e/c tov auifiaros 

Plat. Phaedo 77 D ; e/c t^s vopiodeatas Id. Legg. 744 A ; e/c tov iroKe/xov 
Polyb. : — c. gen., I«|8. Tdx?;? Eur. I. T. 907 ; e«j8. Trjs eavTOv ISeas Plat. 
Rep. 380 D ; evOev e/cl3. Id. Tim. 44 E. 3. c. acc. to outstep, over- 

step, ya'ias opia Eur. H. F. 82 ; Tr;i' f/Aiiciav tov yevvdv Plat. Rep. 461 
B, cf. 537 D ; TOV op/cov Id. Symp. 183 B ; to jieaov Arist. Pol. 4. II, 
16. 4. in Poets, the instrument of motion is added in acc, eicjid's 

. . apiiaTrnv irdba Eur. Heracl. 802 ; cf. liaivw II. 4. II. 
metaph., 1. to come out so and so, come to pass, turn ovt, like 

dTTO^aivw, Lat. evadere, Hdt. 7. 209, 221, Thuc, etc.: — to be fulfilled, 
of prophecies, etc., Dem. 349. 17 ! — also, toiovtov eicPepT]/cev Soph. Tr. 
672 ; /cd/ciajos e/cji. to prove a villain, Eur. Med. 229 ; KaTcc vovv t/i/3. 
TivL Plat. Menex. 247 D ; cf. Dem. 14. 3 : — Ta e/clirjadfieva, to fitX- 
kovTa k/c^aiveiv things likely to happen, Hdt. 7. 209, 221, etc.; to 
e/c0dv, TO. eicfialvovTa the issue, event, Dem. 12. 6, etc. 2. to 

go out of due bounds, to go far, es tovt' e/cPe0Tj/c' dXyrjdovos Eur. 
Med. 56 ; ttoi ttot e^efirj? Xoyai ; Soph. Ph. 896 ; e^eB'iJv yap aWuae 
I wandered elsewhere in thought, Eur. I. T. 7S1 : in writing, to digress, 
endveifu evOev e^ePrjv Xen. Hell. 6. 5, I, cf. 7.4, I, Dem. 298.12. 3. 
to cease, App. Syr. 23. 

B. Causal, in aor. I -e^rjcra, to make to go out, to put out of 3. ship, 
Ik 5' e/caTufil3r]v I3fjaav II. i. 438 ; 01 6' e/cPfjaavres fee] ePrjaav (where 
ePrjaav is aor. 2) Od. 24. 301 ; es yaiav e^ePrjae [avrov'] Eur. Hel. 1616. 

eicPaKXtuu, to excite to Bacchic frenzy, to make frantic, Eur. Tro. 40S, 


430 

Plat. Phaedr. 245 A : — Pass, to he frenzUd or frantic, Eur. Bacch. 1296, 
Plat. Rep. 561 A, etc.: so also in Med., Eur. Supp. lOOl : so also iutr. 
in Act., Ale.x. Mai'5pa7. I. 13. 

eKpaXXo), fut. -fidXw, to throw or cast out of, c. gen., "OSiov fiiyav 
(icIiaKe S'lippov II. 5. 39, etc. ; or absol. to throw out, iic 5' (vvas itiaXov 

1. 436, etc. ; ical T-fjv fitv .. i-^dvai KvpjJia yevecrdai €K0aXov threw her 
overboard, Od. 15. 481, cf. Hdt. i. 24 (v. sub iK^oXii) : then in various 
relations, iKn'mTu being often used as its Pass. : 1. like Lat. ejicere, 
to throw ashore, tov S dp'., veus iK^aXe kv/j! firl xipaov Od. 19, 278 ; 
ave/ios ■ ■ TprjxfMS TTep'teaTre . . iroWds tuiv vewv, knfiaWwv irpos Tuv 
"AOoj Hdt. 6. 44; e«r/3. 6s ttji' yT]v Id. 7. 170; (but in 2. 113, avtixoi .. 
eicfiaWovai ej to -neKayo^. carry out to sea ; and l/c/3. vavv to put her 
out of her course, Eur. Cycl. 20) ; cf. tKiruTTio 3 :— in Med. to put ashore, 
i'vTTovs e^e/idXXovTo Hdt. 6. loi. Dam. 926. 17. 2. to cast out of a 
place, kicP. Ik ttjs drive an enemy out of the country, Lycurg. 
160. 19, cf. Dem. 1391. 3 : esp. of banishment, TTuXeajs IkP. to drive out 
of the country, Plat. Gorg. 468 D ; cfcu Tijs vuXeaJs, tuiv uplwv Id. Legg. 
873 B, 909 C ; Ik TTj^ x'^P^^ Ar. PI. 430, etc. : absol. to drive out, ban- 
ish, Hdt. I. 103, Soph. O. C. 646, 770, etc.; c«/3. 0fous to banish all 
gods, Ar. Nub. 1477 : — cf. tKir'niTai 2. 3. to expose on a desert 
island, Soph. Ph. 257, cf. 1034, 139°! '° expose a dead body, racpfjs 
aT€p Id. Aj. 1388; bc0. TtKva to expose children, Eur. Ion 964 ; cf. 
signf. VI. 4. (/i/3. yvvaiKa he Tijs otKtas to divorce her, Dem. 1373. 
10: absol. in same sense, Andoc. 16. 29, Dem. 1366. II. 5. to cast 
out of his seat, depose a king, c'Spas Kpovov Aesch. Pr. 201 ; he 
Tvpauv'tSos 6p6vaiv r lb. 910; tK rijs dpxV^ Isocr. 54 E ; (k rrji rinfis 
Xen. Cyr. 1.3, 9: — and without tie, kicP. Tivd ttKovtov Soph. El. 64.9; 
XdpiTos Id. Aj. 808 : — Pass., 6/c/3aX\e(T0ai l/f t^s, <pi\lai Xen. An. 7. 
5, 6. 6. to throw in wrestling, riv ov naXaiova €s Tph kiclS. ; 
Soph. Fr. 678. 13. 7. £«/8. <pp4aTa to dig wells, Plut. Pomp. 
32. II. to strike out of, Lat. excutere, xtipwv 5' iKPaXXe icvireXXa 
Od. 2. 396, cf. Theocr.'22. 210; kic0a.XXe9' . . Tevxeaiv ndXovs throw 
them out o/the urns, Aesch. E.um. 742 ; — absol., hovpa licji. to fell trees 
(properly, to- cut them out of the forest), Od. 5. 244 ; cf. hcKoirToj 

2. 2. to strike open, break in, eicl3. dvperpa, vvXas Eur. Or. 14741 
Hec. 1044, cf. Lys. 98. 24. III. to let fall, x^'P"^ 5' e/cfiaXcv 
iyX°^ II. 14. 419 ; (i<pos Eur. Andr. 629, cf. Ar. Lys. 156 : — metaph., ^ 
p' aXwv tiros. tKffaXov let fall an idle word, II. 18. 324; (I piij virep- 
tplaXov tiros fV/SaAe Od. 4. 503, cf. Hdt. 6. 69, Aesch. Ag. 1662, etc. ; 
t/c/3. priiJ.a Plat. Rep. 473 E ; absol. to utter, speak, Diog. L. 9. 7 : — so, 
taicpva 5' (/c0aXe 6epp.d Od. 19. 362 ; 6«r/3. o^iovTas to cast or shed one's 
teeth, Solon 14, 2, Eur. Cycl. 644, etc. : to throiu up blood. Soph. Ajit. 
1238. IV. to throw away, put aside, reject. Soph. O. C. 631, 636, 
Eur. Fr. 362. 45, Ar. Nub. 1477, Antipho 127. 13, etc.; kali. Xoyovs 
Plat. Crito 46.B : — to annul, tl> tiros Soph. O. T. 849 i — to reject a can- 
didate for office, Dem. 542. 21., 1264. 22 ; to. drive an actor from the 
stage, Lat. explodere, ' Id. 449. 19; and in Pass., Ar. Eq. 525; cf. 
k/cirlirTOi 9. V. to lose, properly by one's own fault, Soph. Ant. 
649, Aj. 965, Ar. Eq. 404, etc. VI. to produce, of women, Hipp. 
I131 H, Plut. Poplic. 21 : but esp. in case of a miscarriage, Hipp. 611. 
43, etc. : to hatch chickens, Schol. Ar. Av. 252 : — of plants, t/c/3. napirov 
to put forth fruit, Hipp. 242. 32 ; l«/3. axax^v Eur. Bacch. 749. VII. 
to put out, dislocate a limb, Hipp. Fract. 773. VIII. to put off, 
like Lat. rejicere, Polyb. II. 10. 6. etc. IX. in Mathem. to pro- 
duce a line, Arist. Gael. I. 5. 6, Mechan. 2, 2, al. X. intr. to go 
Old, depart, iv knlidXa- iroSi dXXrjv kir alav Eur. El. 96 ; of the sea, to 
break out of its bed, Arist. Meteor. 2. 8, 25 ; of a river, to empty, dis- 
charge itself. Plat. Phaedo 113 A ; cf. kicSlSwp.i II, k^irjfu I. 2. 

€Kpappdpoci>, to make quite into a barbarian, to tnake quite savage, Isocr. 
192 E: Pass, to-become so, Ep. Plat. 353 A, Aristox. ap. Ath. 632 A. 

eKpapPapcoo-is, ecus, rj, a growing quite savage, Plut. TimoJ. 17. 

€K(3u.o-avi5a), to put to the question, Joseph. A. J.. 15. 8, 4, Philostr. 83. 

cKpao-ios [c3], ov, epith. of Apollo, = €«^aT;7/)ioy, Ap. Rh. 1.966. 

SKpacris, tws, rj, (kicfialvcxi) a way out of, esp. out of the sea (v. sub> 
6vpa^t), Od. 5. 410; Kara tijv tKiSaaii' Trjv tls rd .. opij Xen. An. 4. 

3. 20, cf. 4. I, 20 ; irtpt rds k/c/idatis about the landing-places, Polyb. 3. 
14,6. 2. a going out of, esp. out of a slap, disembarkation, 'ticji.aTpaTov 
Aesch. Supp. 771 ; a-rris 'tKfi. escape from .. , Eur. Med. 279. H. 
the issue or evetit of a matter, Menand. Incert. 147, Atr. Epict. 2. 7, 9. 

6Kpa(7|xCScotris, tojs, rj, the steps for descending from an altar, Epigr. 
Gr. 229. 

£KPaTT]pios, a, ov, of or for disembarkation : tK^arrjpia (sc. itpd) vdaov- 
a sacrifice offered for escape from an illness, Philostr. 562. 

€Kpdco, Dor. for kicffalvot, ticPwvTas Foed. Dor. in Thuc. 5. 77 ; c(.irpol3daj. 

eKjSePaioco, to confirm, establish, Plut. 2. 283 A : also in Med., Id. Ages. 
19, Pomp. 19,41, etc.; cf. tjxfitliawa. 

€Kpepaicocri$, feus, rj, a confirmation, Plut. 2. 85 C. 

tKp-qa-o-w, to cough up, Hipp. Prorrh. 91, Arist. H. A. i. 16, 15. 

tK^id^co, to force out, drive away, Plut. 2. 243, etc.; but more used in 
Med., Polyb. 18. 6, 4, Plut. 2. 584 E, etc.:^ — Pass., ro^ov x^'P^" kicjit- 
fiiaajxtvov the bow forced from mine hands, Soph. Ph. 1129; ticpiaa- 
BivTti forced from their position, Polyb. I. 28, 6, cf. Plut. Thes. 27, 
etc. ; more rare in pres., rovs kic0i,a^o/j.evovs. Id. Alex. 60. II. 
Med. to project with force, Arist. Audib. 9. III. Pass, to be 

expressed in a forced, elaborate way, of works of art, Plut. Tiniol. 36; 
V. Miiller Archiiol. d. Kunst § 135. — The form €ic|3La8(Jtai. in Hipp. 7. 

iKptpi^o), fut. Att. -Bi0w, Causal of knliaLVw, to make to go or come out, 
eK^iParrov tx tov liovrojxov TovpvlOiov Ar. Av. 662 ; kaP. iroTajiov tic 
TOV avXijvos to turn a river out of its channel, Hdt. 7. 130; eic0. Tivd 
oSou Xen. Eq. Mag. I, iS ; IkjS. nvd diicaiajv Xuyaiv to stop one from 


discussing the question of justice, Thuc. 5. 98. 2. esp. to land a 

person from a ship, disembark. Id. 7. 39, Plat. Gorg. 511 E. 

«Kpipacrp,6s, o, an execution. Basilic. I. p. 830. 

eKpiPa(7TTis, ov, 6, an executioner, v. Ducang. Gloss. 

tKpipacrTiKos, ij, ov, of ov for execution, Procl. paraphr. Pt ol. p. 219. 

^Kpipptoo-Ku), to devour, kic jxtv kaxdTas PtfipaiKt aapicas Soph. Tr. 1053. 

«kPios, ov, deprived of life, Artemid. 4. 32. 

€kPl6o>, to live out, complete, t^rjKoaTov tTOS Epigr. Gr. 640, Eust. 

£Kp\aa-Tdvu, to s/ioot or sprout out. Plat. Rep. 565 D. II. to 

cause to grow, produce, Hipp. 380. 51. 

tKp\d<TTt)(ji,a, OTOS, TO, a new shoot, sprout, Philo I. 48. 

€KpXdo-Ti]o-is, tojs, rj, a shooting or budding forth, cited from Diosc, 
cf. Geop. 5. 25, I. 

eKpXeira), to look out, look, cited from Philostr. II. to gef the 

power of sight, Ael. N. A. 3. 25. 

eKpX-rjTfOv, verb. Adj. of kic^dXXaj, one must cast out. Plat. Rep. 377 C, 
Clem. Al. 244. 

eKpXT|Tiic6s, ■q, ov, serviceable for expelling, tlvos Arist. H. A. 9. 6, 2. 

tKpXtjTOS, ov, thrown out, thrown away, Eur. Hec. 700. II. 
rejected, despised, despicable, vticvts. Koirp'iwv tKtiXrjToTtpoi Heracl. ap. 
Strabo 784, Plut. 2. 669 A. 

tKpXtiJoJ, to guih out, Orph. Lith. 484, Plut. T. Gracch. 13. II. 
to cause to gush out, Eust. Opusc. 222. 41. 

IkPXuo), = foreg., Ap. Rh. 4. 1417 [where tKliXvovTo]. 

cKpodio, to call out, cry. aloud, Xen. Cyn. 6, 10, Plat. Rep. 492 B. 

€«PoT)6«ia, rj, a going out to aid, a sally of the besieged, "Thuc. 3. 18, 
cf. Arist. Pol. 7. 5, 4. 

cKpOT)dco}, to march out to aid, rravSijixe'i Hdt. 6. l6 : ts tov "laBjxov 
Id. 9. 26 : to make a sally, Thuc. I. 105. 

IkPotjo-is, ccuf, 77, a crying out or aloud, Philo 2. 159^ Heliod. 10. 17. 

tKpoXds, dhos, 'fj, anything thrown out: esp., \. = aKaip[a, dross, 

Strabo 399. 2. e«/3. jxrjTpa, Lat. vulva ejecUtia, a Roman dish, 

Hipparch. ap. Ath. lol A. 

eKpoXpiJo), fut. Att. ioi, to peel, as one does an onion of its outer coats, 
tK/3. Tivd Tuiv KwSiojv Ar. Pa.x II 23. 

tKp6Xeiov avaypov, ru, pioh. =tKl3oXds piijTpa, Dionys. Trag. ap. 
Ath. 401 F. 

ticPoXT), Tj, {kK^aXXai) a throwing out, \prj(pa>v Ik^. turning the votes 
out o/the urn (cf. kicpdXXai II. i), Aesch. Eum. 748. 2. a throwing 
the cargo overboard in a storm. Id. Tlieb. 769, Arist. Eth. N. 3. I, 5 : 
metaph., rj kKfi. t^s Sofas the casting out of it, getting rid of it, Plat. 
Soph. 230 B, Rep. 412 E; cf. infr. VIII. 2. II. ejectment, banish- 

ment, Aesch. Supp. 421 ; piTd Trjv twv Tvpdvvwv ticfi. Arist. Pol. 3. 2, 
3 ; kutioXal tK t^s iruXtws Plat. Legg. 847 A. III. a letting 

fall or drop, baKpvwv Eur. H. F. 743 ; kic^. uhovTav a casting or shed- 
ding of teeth, Ari.st. G. A. 5. 8, 9. IV. the bringing forth (esp. 
abortive') of a child, Hipp. 627. 21 : — £«j3. aiTov the time when the corn 
comes into ear, Thuc. 4. I. V. the putting out of a joint, dis- 
location, Plut. 2. 164 F. VI. a putting forth, exposing, jxacTTSiv 
Polyb. 2. 56, 7. VII. (from intr. signf. of kicPdXXai) a going out, 
outlet, Lat. exitus, kicP. iroTajiov the discharge of a river from between 
mountains, Hdt. I. 128: the mouth of a river, in pi., Thuc. 2. 102; in sing.. 
Id. 7. 35, Plat. Phaedo 1 13 A: — a pass leading out of a chain of moun- 
tains, at ticlSoXai tov KiSaiptivos Hdt. 9. 38 ; titlHoXat tis x'^P"-^ " P"^^ 
into a country, Plut. Demetr. 48 ; a by-way, Paus. 3. 10, 7- 2. tii0. 
Xoyov a digression, Thuc. 1 . 97, Philostr. 740. VIII. (from Pass.), 
that which is cast out, kKfi. diKtXXrjS earth cast out or scraped up by a 
hoe or mattock. Soph. Ant. 250, cf. Strabo 680; ovptia kiclioXrj children 
cast or exposed on the mountains, Eur. Hec. 1078. 2. a cargo cast 
overboard, rrXrjv kK^oXrjs, rjv dv . . kK0dXwvTai ap. Dem. 926. 16; so, 
(KlBoXal vtws wrecked seamen, Eur. I. T. 1424. 

tKp6Xi|xos, ov, thrown out, ejected : kicfioXifxov, to, an abortion, Arist. 
H. A. 6. 21, 3, P. A. 3. 4, 2 ; cpd Id. G. A. 3. 2, 6 ; cf. e/c0oXds 2, 
tp-lidXijxos. 2. metaph. aior/zVe, a6/«c/, Plut. 2. 44 E. 

cicpoXtov (sc. (pdpp.aKov), to, a drug for causing abortion, Hipp. 627. 
19, Plut. 2. 134 F. 

ckPoXos, ov, {tK0AXXai) thrown out or away, exposed, tK^oXov o'kov 
0pt<pos Eur. Phoen. 104; hence, II. as Subst., tK0oXov, to, an 

outcast, aclS. Kvprjs Id. Ion 555 ; vrjivos tK0. Id. Bacch. 91 : — but, vaos 
tKpoXa seem to be rags cast out from the ship. Id. Hel. 422 : but, 2. 
in Eur. I. T. 1042 ttoZ'toii tK^oXov seems to be an outbreak, a place where 
the sea has broken in upon the lao-d, cf. kKfidXXa) X. 

€Kp6p^Tr]o-is, ecus, rj, a shouting in token of approbation, Themist. 282 D. 

tKp6crK0|jiai., Pass, to feed on, ti Nic. Th. 803, Clem. Al. 75, etc. 

tuPpd^o) or -Ppdo-trco, fut. -Ppdaw. — to throw out, cast on shore, kK^p. 
iroTafius irepi Ta x^'M 'X,pv<^'iov Arist. Fr. 248 ; of the sea, Diod. 14. 68, 
Plut., etc.; iavTuv kKfipdaat, of a dolphin, Ael. N. A. 6. 15 : — Pass., of 
ships, to be cast ashore, Lat. ejici, ts KaaOava'iijv k^iPpdcraovTO Hdt. 7. 
188, cf. 190. II. to throw off humours, Hipp. 639. 16 :— Pass. 

to gush out. Id. 271. 13, cf. 531. 21 (where Diad. SpupiPos for -/Sous) : — ■ 
the Act. intr. in same sense, Apollod. I. 6, 3. 

tKppucns, ecus, rj, a throwing up : a gushing out. Said., Hesjxh. 

€'KPpaa-|j,a, to, scutn, Diosc. 5. 1 07. II. a cutaneous eruption, Galena 

dKPpaajios,. o, = €K/3pa(7is, Suid. 

€Kppd<Tcra), v. tKfipd^w. 

CKppovTdw, to strike out by lightning, t^tfipoVTrjOrj a$(V0S he had 
strength struck out of him by lightning, Aesch. Pr. 3-62. II. intr. 

to thunder loud. Poll. I. 1 18. 

tKPp-Cxdop.ai, Dep. to bellow forth or aloud, Eur. Hel. 1557 ; artvay- 
jiov rjhvv tK^p. Id. I. T. 1390. 


<K|3pb<pia, TO, aityiking eaten out, vplovoi eicP. s^v/-diis/. Soph. Tr. 700 : 
— in Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 23, it seems to mean a piece eaten out. 
tKptiSiJojxai, Pass, to come forth from the deep, Caliistr. 907. 
tK^upaoo), to make to project from the skin. 

«K{3upo-<i)|i.a, TO, and cKptipo-coais, r], a prcjjecting of the hones out of the 
skin, Galen.; v. Foes. Oec. Hipp. 

tKySiXaxTOui, to turn into milk, Theophr. C. P. 3. 23, I : — Pass, to be- 
come milk, of the seeds of plants. Id. H. P. 8. 6, I. 

tKYiXciKTCocns, eais, fj, a turning into milk, Theophr. C. P. 4. 4, 'j. 

€KYu|iC5(ij, to give in marriage, I Ep. Cor. 7. 38 (with v. 1. -^an'i^aiv). 
Pandect., Byz. : — Pass, to be given in marriage, Ev. Matth. 22. 30, etc.; 
so also eKYa|x(o-Kop.ai, Ev. Luc. 20. 34 (v. 1. -^ajxiaicovTm); and tK-^a- 
|xeo|j.ai., A. B., Said. 

€KYavp6o|i.ai, Pass, to be proud of, admire greatly, ti Eur. I. A. lOI. 

ix.-^i'^a.a,, poet. pf. of e/iyiyvonai, q. v. 

tKytivaa-dai, inf. aor. med., with no pres., to bring forth, Luc. Trag. 4. 

sKyikcid), fut. acro/xai, to laugh out, laugh loud, ■tfiv 5' ap (KyeXacrai 
ixerefuivet Od. 16. 353., 18. 35, Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 9, etc. ; y4\wTi uiairep 
'KvfJta fKy. Plat. Rep. 473 C ; iav tis Kvijarj, (icy. Arist. Probl. 35. 8 : — 
■metaph. of a liquid that rushes out with a gurgling sound, (icytXS, <puvos 
Eur. Tro. 11 76. 

tKyeXMS, euros, o, loud laughter. Poll. 6. 199. 

tKyevsTTis, ov, u, = €Kyovo^, ScarroTaii . . AaKfSal/xovoi iKyevtraiffi 
Eur. Andr. 128, cf. Bacch. I155. 

tK-y«VT)s, cs, put out from one's family, v. sub tyytv^s. 

ixyevvau), to beget : also to bring forth, Eupol. Aij/x. 10. 

Jkyiy^'P'''^?'^' ^"^^ '^'^ kernel from, Trjv aTa>l>'iSa cited from Diosc. 

ixylyvo\i.ai, later and Ion. €Kylv- [1] : fut. yivrjao/xat : Ep. pf. e/cytyaa, 
3 dualltf767aT7)>', part. e«7e7a£us, V. infr. : Dep. J'o 6e 6o)-;i 0/ a father, 
c. gen., oi Aids k^eytvovTO II. 5. 637, cf. 20. 23I, etc.; iicyeya.Trjv .. 
'HeAiOiO Od. 10. 138; 'EKevTj Aioi CKy^yavia II. 3. 199, 418; toiwv 
Trarepaiv If ai'naros enyfydaTf Epigr. Horn. 16. 3, cf. Batr. 143, (Herm. 
from Suid. reads hcyeyaaaOe, cf. kicy^yaovrai in li. Ven. 198). 2. 
c. dat. to be born to, TlopOfi iilv rpets iraiSes .. e^eyevovro II. 14. 115, 
cf. Hdt. I. 30., 4. 155. II. in aor. to be gone away, to have gone 

by, xp"""" (KyeyovoToi time having gone by, passed, Hdt. 2. 175: 
c. gen., eicy(veadai tov (rjv to have departed this life, Xen. Hell. 6. 4, 
23. III. impers., tKytyvtrai, like t^fari, it is allowed, it is 

granted, c. dat. pers. et inf., mostly with a negat., ovic e^eyiVfTo rivt 
noitLV it was not granted him to do, Hdt. I. 78., 5. 51, Ar. Eq. 851, 
Lys. III. 27, etc. and without an inf., ovk e^iyevero it was not in his 
power, Hdt. 3. 142; — without a negat., [5os] iicyivtaOai jxoi .. TiaaaOai 
[grant] that it may he allowed me to .. , Id. 5. 105 ; ct . tot' e^eyevero 
Dem. 836. 1 2 : — rarely c. a£c. et inf., ei yap eicyivoiT ideiu rainrjv /xe . . 
fifiepav Ar. Pax 346. 

tK7X6UKifo[i.ai, Pass, to cease fermenting, Hipp. 1227 D. 

iKyXi-crxpaivco, to make very sticky, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. 2. 3. 

€K7\v<|)T], j), a scooping out, hatching, Ael. N. A. 4. 12. 

ficYXutt"^ [u], to scoop out: initeadof theregul. pf. iKytyXvixfjiai, we find 
the irreg. i^iyXvmiai in Plat. Rep. 616 D; ci. KartyXujTTiaixai. II. 
to hatch, TO. vtoma Ael. N. A. 2. 33 ; in Med., aJd (^(yXv^pavTO Plut. T. 
Gracch. 17. 

iKyor\rtvti), strengthd. for yoriTtiai, Gorg. Hel. Encom. p. 683 Bekk., 
Joseph. B.J. I. II, 3. 

€KYOVos, ov, born of, sprung from, Tiyo? Horn. II. as Subst. a child, 
whether son or daughter, II. 5. 813, Od. II. 236, Hdt. i. 35, Trag., etc.; 
and in pi. 'iicyovoi, descendants, as opp. to avyytv^h, Hdt. 2. 167., 4. 179, 
Trag. ; tKyovoi (Kyovaiv children's children. Plat. Criti. 112 C: metaph., 
T^s Xuipai 'iicyovoi Id. Menex. 239 D; viiptws 'iicyovos aSi/c'ta Plat. Legg. 
691 C ; 6eiA.i'as eicyovos dpyia Id. 901 E ; also of interest as the child of 
the principal. Id. Rep. 555 E, cf. 507 A. 2. also in neut., 'eKyova, 

Tivoi one's offspring, Aesch. Pr. 137, Soph., etc. ; 'iicyova x6ovus Soph. 
O. T. 171 ; 'eicyova voitjtZv Plat. Symp. 209 D ; to. ^ojypa<pias 'licyova 
Id. Phaedr. 275 D. — Cf. €77oi'Of. 

eKYpa.(j)(i) [a], to write out, copy, C. 1. 1842: — Med. to write out or copy 
for oneself, xprjafiov irapa TawuXAwvos (icypatpaaOai Ar. Av. 982 ; Mopai- 
Hov prjaiv e/cypaxf/aaBai Id. Ran. 151 ; cf. Dem. 1180. 23, etc. II. 
to strike out, expunge from a list, ap. Andoc. 10. 37, Dion. H. 18. 22. 

eKYpiJTttJM, {ypvTt}) to search out from old lumber, Hesych. 

tXYviJ.v6op.ai, Pass, to be stript utterly, Babr. 22. 16. 

cuSaSoop-ai, Pass, to become choked with resin, Theophr. C. P. 6. II, 9. 

«K8aKpvi(o, to burst into tears, weep aloud. Soph. Ph. 278, Eur. Phoen. 
1344: — of trees, to exsude drops of gum, Plut. 2. 384 B. 

tKSaveiJo), to hndout at interest, xpV H-'^''''^ Arist. Oec, 2, II, Inscr. Core, 
in C. I. 1843. 8, 44, al. : — Pass., lb. 13 sq. 

tKSav6io-is, ecus, 77, a lending on interest, C. I. 1 843. 10. 

«K8aveio-TT|s, ov, u, one who lends on interest, C. I. 2448. VI. 30. 

«K8dTravaa), strengthd. for hairavaai, Polyb. 21. 8, 9, etc. 

tK8«5app.€vos, V. bcSipo}. 

€k8«tis, e's, (Sf'to to be wanting) defective, imperfect, Suid., Zonar. 

tic8eia, Tj, a falling short, being in arrear, (pupaiv icai v(wv in tribute 
and ships, Thuc. I. 99 ; v. 1. Dem. 890. 14. 

«k861kvu|xi, to shew forth, exhibit, display. Soph. El. 348, Eur. Hipp. 
1298 : — Med., c9os toS' f is "EA.A.i)vas eftSeifa/ZTjj/ Eur. Supp. 341. II. 
to point out. Soph. O. C. !02i. 

«K8€i|xatva), strengthd. for h(i\iaXv(o, Heliod. 9. 8. 

<K8ci(iaT6&), strengthd. for h^maroai. Plat. Rep. 381 E: — Pass., Dion. 
H. de Demosth. 54. 
ckScivoci}, strengthd. for ^tivoai, Joseph. Ant. 17. 5, 5. 
«cSEiirv<u, to finish a meal. Poll. 6. 112. 


eK^lSwfJLt. 431 

tKStKaTC-uu, to pay tithe, Ttvl Died. 4. 21. 

SKSc'icopai-, Ion. for c/irSe'xo/^ai, Hdt. 

cK8eKT€0v, verb. Adj. one hiust admit, Ath. 189 D. 

CKStKTcup, opos, 6, one who takes from another, (icS. -nuvoiv (like Si(55o- 
Xos) one who relieves another's toil, Aesch. (Fr. 194) ap. Plut. 98 C, 
Porph. Abstin. 3. 18 ; but Plut. 2. 964 F, gives dvbacrcop. 

{kSeJis, ecus, ^, succession, ri^s PaaiXrj'irii Hdt. 7. 3. 

cK8epKop.ai., Dep. to look out from, U. 23. 477 (ubi nunc f« dipicerai) ; 
XfTTTuv (icdeSopice Adamant. Physiogn. I. 2. 

tKSep(jiaTii;(o, to flay, skin, Suid. : (KSepp.aT6cd, Schol. Ar. Thesm. 758. 

e'K8cpc>>, Ion. -Scipco : fut. -Sepixi: — to ttrip off the skin from one, riva 
Hdt. 2. 42., 7. 26 ; Pvpaav l«5. Eur. El. 824. II. to cudgel soundly, 

to 'hide,' Ar. Vesp. 450, Plat. Rep. 616 A, cf. Macho ap. Ath. 580 B. 

tKBscrpEvo), to bind to or upon, ttIotiv ti'j Tiua Polyb. 3. 33, 8. 

eK8ecrp,co), = foreg. 

«k8€tos, ov, (eicS(a)) fastened to, ef i'mraiv Anth. P. 9. 97. 

eK8cxoi*'0'''> Ion. €k8€K- : fut. -Sefo/zai : Dep. : I. mostly of 

persons, 1. to take or receive from another, o'l 01 ffdicos efeSexoi'To 

11. 13. 710; Opiarriv ef tSefcJ/i?;!' iraTpl Aesch. Cho. 762 ; of a beacon- 
fire, rplrov '' hOwov aiffos . . efcSefaro Id. Ag. 285 ; iich. TTjv air'iav to 
take it on oneself, Dem. 352. 26. 2. of a successor, t/cS. rriv v.pxv^, 

Trjv liaaiXeiav vapd tivos Hdt. I. 7> 26, etc. ; often also with the acc. 
omitted, e^ede^aro 'SaSvo.TTrjs (sc. Trjv liaaiX-n'irjv) S. succeeded, lb. 16, cf. 
103, al. ; irais napd TtaTpos c/cSe/co/iiei'os [jTjV rixvrjv^ Id. 2. 166; so, 
eicSe^dfifvoi (sc. tt/v jxdx'qv) Id. 7. 2 1 1. 3. to take up the argument, 
iocriTfp cr(l)arpav eic5. rtiv Xuyov Plat. Euthyd. 277 B ; eKSefoyuej/os (sc. 
Toi' Ao7oi') eiiritv Id. Symp. 189 A; 6 fih' irpwros e'nriiv.., 6 5' 
(icSf^dfievos Dem. 232. 10. 4. to wait for, expect, Lat. excipere, 

Ktivov ivBdh' iicS. Soph. Ph. 123 ; 6/cS. ecus .. Dion. H. 6. 67. 5. 
like Lat. accipere, to take or understand in a certain sense, ovrai 5fj ttiV 
daaiTiav eKSexo/Lfe^a Arist. Eth. N. 4. I, 5 ; tows Xoyovi Polyb. 10. 18, 
12 : cf. iicXaixjidva} IV. II. of events, to await, Lat. excipere, 

roll's 2«t!fas . . efcSefaro ovic hXaaacuv ttuvos- Hdt. 4. I ; e/cS. [ai/Toiis] 
viptoSos TTjs Xinvrjs piaicprj Id. I. 185. 2. of contiguous countries, to 

come next, dnii Tavrrjs (sc. t^s IIepc7i«^s) Ik5. 'Kaavp'ir) Id. 4. ^9, cf. 99. 

eKSecd, fut. -Srjaaj, to bind so as to hang from, to fasten to or on, c. gen., 
TrtTprjs (K ireta/xaTa hijaas II. 10. 96 ; [6pCs] €k5(ov fip.iivajv they bound 
the oaks to the mules, i. e. they yoked iht mules to them, 22. 121 : absol., 
cavtdai tK^rjaai to fasten the door with the latch ((/^as) make it fast, 
Od. 22. 174; X^P°-'> Ppuxoiaiv iicSrjaavTes Eur. Andr. 556: — Med. to 
bind a thing to oneself, hang it round one, hchijcraaOaL aydX^ara Hdt. 4. 
76 ; also to bind or fasten for oneself, dicTaiaiv . . ■rteKTp.drav apxdi 
Eur. Hipp. 761 ; tov vtKpbv iic tov S'uppov C. I. 6125. 96. 

eK8T)0-uvaj, strengthd. for SrjOvvo}, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. I. I. 

tK8if)Xos, 01', strengthd. for SrjXos, conspicuous, I'v' (kS. fiird. iraffiv 
'Apyeloiat ytvoiTO II. 5. 2. II. quite plain, irdvTa (Tro'irjaev acdT]Xa 

Dem. 24. 10. 

£t<8t)\6oj, to shew plainly, Theophr. Vent. 35. 

eK8T)|ji.aY'>>Y*<^. to win by the arts of a demagogue, Dion. H. 7. 4. 

€K8ir](;ieiij, to be abroad, to be on one's travels, Hdt. I. 30, Soph. O. T. 
114, Plat. Legg. 864 E. 

eK8T)pia, -f], a going or being abroad, a journey, Eur. Fr. 768 ; in pi. 
travels. Plat. Legg. 950 E. 2. exile, lb. 869 E. 3. metaph. 

departure from life, Anth. P. 3. 5 (lemma). 

<KST]p.oKoireo[jiai, Dep., strengthd. for brjixoKoirfw, Chio Epist. 15. 

tK8T)p,os, ov, from home, gone on a journey, Xen. Cyr. 8. 5, 26 ; cf. 
evST]iJ.oi : c. gen., e/cS. rrjaSe x^ovus Eur. Hipp. 281; (icS. oTpaTeTai 
service in foreign lands, Thuc. I. 15 ; 'dicS. efooos, <pvyr] Id. 2. 10, Eur. 
Hipp. 37 ' f"'^- 'P'"^ lb. 33. 

eK8t)p.ocrievu), strengthd. for Srjpioatevai, Dio C. 61. 12. 

CKSiaPaivfa), to go through out of , pass quite over, c. acc, Td<ppov 5' e«- 
Sia/3cji'Tes II. lo. 198. 

eK8iaiTao|jLat., Pass, to depart from one's accustomed mode of life, change 
one's habits, Hipp. 378. 27; l«5. e/f tSiv KaSeaTwrwv vojx'ipiav Thuc. I. 
132, cf. Dion. H. 5. 74, Ath. 556 C: — later also c. acc, Philo 2. 128; 
so in Act., i^eSirjTTjffe rrjv irdTpiov dyvdav Joseph. B. J. 7. 8, I Bekk. 

eK8iaiTiicri,s, ecus, jj, change of habits, Plut. Alex. 45, etc. 

■eKSiairpifci), to saiv off, App. Civ. 4. 20, — but prob. f. 1. for Siavpii^cuv, 
e« having arisen from the preceding Ka'i. 

CK8i8aYp.a, to, prentice-work, a sampler, Eur. Ion 1419. 

eK8i8a.(rKu ; fut. feu, poet. -5i5a(TK77crcu. Pnid. P. 4. 386 : — to teach 
thoroughly, Lat. edocere, e«5. irdvO' 6 yrjpdoKwv xpovos Aesch. Pr. 981, 
cf. 698, etc. ; e/t5. Tivd ti Pind. I. c. Soph. O. C. 1539, Antipho 131. 8 : — • 
Med. to have another taught, of the parents, Hdt. 2. 154, Eur. Med. 
396: — Pass., c. inf.. Soph. Tr. 11 10, etc.; alaxpois yap aiaxpd. e/cSi- 
SdaiC€Tat Id. El. 621 ; dtp' e«5iSaxSe(S tcuj' Kar' oIkov .. having learnt 
too late of things at home. Id. Tr. 934. 2. c. acc. pers. et inf., 

to teach one to be so .and so, eivai Kaicrjv Id. El. 395, cf. Ant. 298; also 
with inf. omitted, yevvatuv riva e«5. Ar. Ran. 1019; c. inf. only, 'cmBviiuv 
k^eS'iSa^a lb. 1026; e/cS. cus . . Hdt. 4. 118, Soph. O.T. I370. Cf. Siddcricai. 

4K8iSpdc7Ko>, Ion. -8L8pTicrKco : fut. -hpdaofiai [a] : aor. e^idpav Eur. 
Heracl. 18 (nowhere else in Trag.), part, e/f^pas Hdt. 4. 148, Ar. Eccl. 
55. To run out from, run away, escape, e« tutiov Hdt. 3. 4., 9. 88, 
Thuc. etc.; absol., Ar. Vesp. 126, Eccl. 55, Thuc. I. 126. 

€K8i8ucrK(o, =e«Si)cu, to strip off, despoil, Joseph. B. J. 2. 14, 2. 

«kSi8co|jii, 3 sing. ficdtSot (as if from -6i5ucu) Hdt. i. 80, al. : fut. 
-ScuCTcu. To give up, esp. something seized and detained unlawfully, Lat. 
reddere, 'EXtvtjv icai HTTj/xad' ajx avrfj II. 3. 459, cf. Hdt. I. 3: also 
to give up, surrender, without the notion of unlawful possession, Lat. 
idedere, esp. of giving up refugees, Id. I. 74, l5Ssq. ; rivd rot's ixSpot: 


432 

Soph. Ph. 1386, cf. O. T. 1040, etc. ; l«5. riva toTs Karrjyopois Dem. 
524. 4 sq. ; cf. S55. 24 : — Ik6. Sov\ov to give vp a slave to be examined 
by torture (cf. IfaiTeoi), Antipho 144. 29, l3em. 848. 27 ; t^iSwKtv airuv 
/jLaariywaai Eupi-jri'Srj Arist. Pol. 5. 10, 20: — Med., 6vjxuv (nduaOai fjHa 
to give up one'i heart to joUit)', Piiid. P. 4. 525. 2. to give out of 

one's house, a. iitb. dvyaripa to give one's daughter in marriage, 

Lat. jiuptum dare, tiv'l Hdt. I. 196, Eur. I. A. 132 ; tU riva Plat. Rep. 
■362 B, cf. Thuc. 8. 21 ; dvyarepas rrapa acpuiv avTwv hctuvres having 
provided for their marriage, .at their own expense, Dem. 835. 19, cf. 
834. iS ; in full, " PiKicrjaTiv (icd. irpoj yafj.ov Diod. 4. 53 ; often also 
without any ace, to give in marriage, e/cS. eh ovs av iSikcuai Plat. Rep. 
613 D, cf. 362 B, etc.: — so also (but less often) in Med., eicSiSoaOai 
Bvyarepa Hdt. 2. 47 ; kfeSov Kupriv otw <7€ Ov/uus fjytv Eur. Med. 309 ; 
avvoiKL^eiv teal hc5. to settle in marriage. Plat. Soph. 242 D. b. 
eicS. v'luv to give one's son for adoption, l/c5. vidv eh erepav oln'iav 
Polyb. 32. 14, 2: also, e/tS. tuv viov eirl rex^V^ P"^ him out as an 
apprentice, Xen. Eq. 2, 2. 3. to give out for money, farm out, let 

out for hire, TTjv av\r]v Hdt. I. 68 ; c/c5. avhpa-rroha to let out slaves for 
work, Xen. Vect. 4, 15 : — c. inf., like Lat. locare aliquid faciendum, 
X<^^ivijv xaKKU iKb. oKivaaai Plat. Parm. 127 A; I/cSoi/toj Arj/xo- 
(sOevovs .. OTitpavov xpvaovv ware Karaaicevaaai Dem. 522. I ; ilianep 
dudpiauTa eitSeSajiiuii Kara avyypaij>r]v like one who has contracted for 
the execution of a statue, Id. 268. 10. 4. to give in charge to 

another, ovs (^iSaiKa TlpoS'iicai Plat. Theaet. 151 B; k^eSojica veiKeaiv 
10 as to be out of the way of quarrels, Eur. Bacch. 293 : — so c. inf., 
Ai TovT .. eKSwaofiev npacraeiv Piad. O. 13. 149. 5. to bring out, 

dW' kjcdoTOj Tis .. 5aSas Ar. PI. H94; eicSuTw 5e tis .. Si<ppoj 5vo Id. Fr. 
127. 6. to lend out money on security, such as the cargo of a ship, 

etc., (cf. e/cSofft? 4), ap. Dem. 941. 8, etc. 7. to put out, publikh, 

of books, etc., Lat. edere, Isocr. 84 D, Polyb. 2. 37, 6; tois e/c&eSofxevoti 
Ao-yois Arist. Poet. 15, 12 : — also to utter or issue money. Id. Oec. 2, 21, 
9. 8. of land, to return, yield, produce, Strabo 222, Luc. Electr. 

2. II. intr. of rivers, to empty themselves, es BaXaaaav, Is rTjV 

XvpTLV, es rov Malavdpov, etc., Hdt. I. 80., 2. 150., 7. 26, etc. ; so, tujv 
dWcov ^ojoiv TO. jxlv eh ohovras enhihuai . . , ra be eh Kepara .. run to 
teeth, etc., Arist. Probl. 10. 62. Cf. eiclSaWaj IX. 2. e^lr^f-u I. 2. 

treSi-q-yeoiiai,, Dep. to tell in detail, Hipp. Progn. 36, Arist. Rhet. Al. 23, 3. 

eKSi9tipajji36o(jiai, Pass, to fall into dithyrambic bombast. Phot. 

tKSEKiJu, fut. daw : to decide finally, settle, 5'iictjv, S'l/tas, of a judge, 
Ar. Eq. 50, Lys. 148. 35, Xen. Ath. 3, 2 ; and in Pass., of the suit, to be 
settled. Plat. Legg. 958 A: — Med. to prosecute one's right against another, 
Isae. ap. Harp.; irep'i tivos C. I. 4259, cf. 5774. 129. II. to 

avenge, TavT eKSiKa^aiv fjXdov Eur. Supp. 154 ; Trarepojv . . kicSiKa^ovres 
(j>6vov lb. 12-15. 

tKSiKa^is, 17, Dor. for iK&Krfais, Inscr. Aetol. in C. I. 3046. 

sKStKacTTis, ov, o, an avenger, iraTpus eicd. Eur. Supp. 1 153. 

«KSiKca>, to avenge, punish, ti Ath. 560 E, 2 Ep. Cor. 10. 6: but also 
to exact vengeance for a crime, Lxx (2 Regg. 4. 7), N. T. II. 
to avenge a person, by taking up his cause, ApoUod. 2. 5, II eavTovs 
Ep. Rom. 12. ig, etc.; enS. riva dno tivos to avetige one on another, 
Ev. Luc. 18. 3. 2. to act as eKhiicos (11. 2), C. I. 2824-50, al. III. 
iicb. rivi to rnahe retribution to him, Schol. Ar. PI. 627. 

cKSiK-qjia, TO, vengeance talien, v. 1. for d5i«., Dion. H. 5. 50. 

tKSiK-qcTis, CCDS, fj, an avenging, eict. voieiaOai to give^ satisfaction, 
Polyb. 3. 8, 10; ekS. iroieiaOai tivos to obtain it from . . , C. I. 2826; 
eicS. TToieiv Tivi to avenge him. Act. Ap. 7. 24; tivos Ev. Luc. 18. 7 and 8. 

cKSiKTiTTjs, ov, o, an avenger, Lxx (Ps. 8. 3). 2. a guardian, 

protector, Joseph. A. J. 17. 9, 6. 

tKSiKTjTiKos, rj, ov, revengeful, Tzetz. 

SKSlKia, ri, = 'eKhiK-qaiS, Hermes ap. Stob. Eel. I. 972; r] irpoarjicovaa 
IkS. yeveada C. I. 356. 2. the office of 'eicSiKos II. 2, lb. 2719, 

2771- II- remission of rent, Dio C. 38. 7- 

(kSikos, ov, (Si/crj) luithov.t law, lawless, unjust, Lat. exlex, Trag., as 
Aesch. Pr. 1093, Soph. O. C. 920 : — Adv. -kojs, Aesch. Pr. 976, etc. II. 
maintaining the right, avenging, xP"''OS Anth. P. 12. 35. 2. as 

Subst. an avenger, Hdn. 7. 4, 10. 3. = ffijc Sikos, Lat. cognitor civi- 

tatis, a public advocate, the agent of a city, C. I. 1 732, Cic. Earn. 13. 56, 
Plin. Ep. 10. III. 

tKSio-KciJu, to whirl or toss about. Phot. 

€k8l4>P6uco, to throw from a chariot, Luc. D. Deor. 25. 3, Electr. 2. 

tKStij/a.M, to be very thirsty, Theophr. C. P. 5. 9, 3, Plut. Cleom. 29. 

€kSh|/os, ov, {5'iif/a) very thirsty, Diod. 19. 109. 

eKSia)KT€ov, verb. Adj. one must chase aivay, Plut. 2. 13 C. 

eKSiiiKco, fut. -hiuj^opLai (later £a)), to chase away, banish, Thuc. I. 24; 
£« Tou ToTTou Anst. H. A. 9. 31, I ; t^s o'lKtas Luc. Tim. lo. 

ckSovcco, to shake utterly, confound, Anth. P. II. 64. 

tKSopd, Tj, a stripping off the ski?i : eradication, cited from Diosc. 

tKSopios, ov, of or for flaying : rd e/cS. (sc. (papfiaKa), medicaments 
which take off the skin, blisters, Diosc. 3. 10. 

tKS6cri(ji.os, ov, to be given out, let out, Poll. 7. 200. 

tKSocris, ecus, -f), {eichihu^u) a giving out or up, surrendering, ruiv 
jKETfW Hdt. I. 159 ; ufirjpeiwv els d\krj\ovs Plat. Polit. 310E. 2. 
a giving in marriage, portioning out, 'e/cS. uroieiaOai rrjs Ovyarepos Id. 
Legg. 924 C, cf. Arist. Pol. 7. 16, 8 ; Tas eicS. ruiv yvvaiKwv Dem. iioo. 
7, etc. 3. a letting, hiring, or farming out, Polyb. 6. 17, 4 ; Tas 

iyt6aeis ■noieioOai C. I. 1570 a. 27. 4. a lending money on 

ships or exported goods, bottomry, Dem. 816. 27., 854. 16, etc.; cf. Bcickh 
P. E. I. 176. 5. the edition or recension of a book, Gramm. 

€k8ot€Ov, verb. Adj. one must give up, Plut. Caes. 22. 2. one 

must give in marriage, Ar. Av. 1635, Ep. Plat. 361 D 


€KSn]yeofj.ai — eKelvivo's. 


ticSoTOS, ov, given out or 7ip, delivered over, esp. betrayed, eKSoriv pLiv 
eiroirjcre es tovs Tlepaas Hdt. 3. i, cf. Isocr. 66 B, Aeschin. 73. 42 ; e'/c5. 
Tifa SiSuvai Dem. 648. 25 ; -wapaSiSovat Lycurg. 158. 30; — eKhoTos aye- 
adai Hdt. 6. 85; ylyveaSai lb., Eur. Ion 1251 : metaph., -rrapixeiv eavrr)V 
eKSoTvv Tivi to give herself entirely up to him, Luc. D. Deor. 20. 13. 

«kSox€iov, to, a reservoir, tank. Joseph. B.J. 1. 15, 1,0.1.3454 {-Soxwv). 

{kSoxtI, a receiving from or at the hands rf another, succession, Aesch. 
^S- ^99' Hipp. 866 ; eKSox^jv woieiadai -noKefiov tO' continue the war, 
Aeschin. 32. 18. II. a taking or understanding in a certain sense, 

interpretation, eic8. Troieiadai Polyb. 3. 29. 4 ; wv rjv XafiUdveiv eicSoxrjy 
OTi .. , Id. 23. 7, 6. XII. =vpoadoKla, Ep. Hebr. 10. 27. 

£kS6xi-ov, to, ^eicSoxetov, Anth. P. 14. 60. 

tKSpaKovToonai, Pass, to become a very serpent, Aesch. Cho. 549. 

€K6pupetv, V. s. eKTpexw. 

eK-Spax|xos, ov, of six drachms, Hesych^ 

€i<5p€iropai. Pass, to pluck out, Aristaen. I. 13. 

€KSpop.a.s, dbos, u, one who has oidrun the age of youth, Eubul. 'Avt. 
3, cf. Eust. 1915. 19. 

cKSpojXT), T), a running out, sally, charge, Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 4, Arr., 
etc. 2. abstr. for concrete, a party of skirmishers, =eKSpofioi, Thuc. 

4- 127. II. a shooting or sprouting out, of trees, Theophr. C. P. 

2. I, 3. III. a digression in speaking, Aristid. i. 92. 

€KSpop.os, o, one that rtms out : eKSpo/xot, troops who sallied out from 
the ranks, skirmishers, Thuc. 4. 125, Xen. Hell. 4. 5, 16. 

«K50(j,a, to, that which is stripped off, a skin, garment, Anth. P. 5. log. 

IkSwo), V. sub eichvoj. 

cKSua-ia (sc. iepd), Ta, a feast at Phaestus, in Crete, when a youth put 
off his boy's clothes, Anton. Liber. 18. 

ckSCctis, ews,ri, a getting out, escape, way out, opp. to eaobos, Hdt. 2. 1 2 1, 
3 ; TTjv 'eicS. iroieicr6aL to make their way out. Id. 3. log ; ovk eaTt.v"EX\r]aLV 
ovSefila eicS. pLT] ova elvai hovXovs Id. 8. loo, cf. Plat. Crat. 426 C. 

cKSvo-oj-irtoj, to make ashamed, ititreat earnestly, Tiva Eccl. 

CKSvm and eKSuva): I. Causal in pres. eicSvQi, impf. e^eSvov, fut. 

e/c5vaco, aor. I e^eSvaa : — to take off, strip ojf, Lat. exuere, c. dupl. acc. 
pers. et rei, eic fiev jxe x^"'"*'"'' eSvcrav they stripped me of my cloke, 
Od. 14. 341; 'eicSvwv ep-t . .-'eadfiTa Aesch. Ag. 1269; e/iSvaas avTov 
[rov x'TO'i'a] Xen. Cyr. i. 3, 17: c. acc. only, to strip him, -rrdvTa^ 
e/cSveiv Dem. 763. 26; e^eSvaav [eKeivovl Id. 1259. II. 2. Pass. 

eKhvofxai, aor. 1 i^eSvdTjv [O], pf. eKhehvjjLai : — to be stript of a thing, 
Tuv x'™"'"'''^''!' eKSeSvaOai Lys. 117. 6; Mapcrvas. to Sep/xa eic5veTai 
Palaeph. 48. 3 : absol. to be stript, exSvOfjvai Antipho 1 1 7. 2, cf. Polyb. 
15. 27, 9. 3. Med. eichvofiai, aor. i e^eSvadixrjv : — to strip oneself of 
a thing, put off, Tevxed t e^eSvovTo they were putting off their armour, U. 
3.114; 'eKhvaaaOai Tov KiOijva 'Hdt. ^. lod; QoiiJ.dTLOv 'eichehvaOai V)em. 
1268. l; TO yijpas, to KeXv<f>os, etc., Arist. H. A. 8. 17, II : absol. to 
put off one's clothes, strip, OaTTov enSvaineOa Ar. Lys. 688, cf. 920, 925, 
Xen. Hell. 3. 4. ig. II. in pres. IkSx/voj, impf. e^eBvvov, aor. 2 

e^eSvv, pf. c/fSe'Sv/ca, in same sense as Med. eicSvoftai, to put off, jxaXaKov 
h' eicSvve X'TU/va Od. I. 437 ; eKSvs xXaivav 14. 460 ; twv i/xaTlaiv KaTd. 
ev eicaoTOv 'enhvvovaa Hdt. i. g ; metaph., to yrjpas 'eKhvs Ar. Pax 336.: 
— Pass., of the clothes, to be put off, dfia ladljjvi ejcSvofievai Hdt. i. 8 ; 
cf. diroSvai. 2. in aor. 2 e^eSvv, pf. eicOeSvKa, to go or get out of, 

c. gen., €«5i)s fieyapoio Od. 22. 334 ; t^s SaXdaarjs to emerge from . . , 
Plat. Phaedo 109 D: metaph., e(^ehv S'iktjs Eur. Supp. 416.; eKSvvat uaKuv 
Id. I. T. 602. 3. the aor. 2 is also used c. acc. to escape, shun, vwiv 

S' enSv/J-ev uXeOpov [grant] us to escape . . , II. 16. gg (v. Spitzn. ad 1.).; 
eicSeSvKevai tos XetTovpyias Dem. 457. 9. 4. absol. to escape, 

Theogn. 358 ; to escape one's memory. Plat. Ale. 2. 147 E. [On the 
quantity, v. sub dvai.'] 

eK8(opi.Evop.ai,, Pass, to become a thorough Dorian, Hdt. 8. 73. in pf. 
ejcSeSapievvTai: a more analogous form would be eKheoaipiuvTai (from 
-hupwajJ-ai), or eKSeScuplSarat (from —Saipi^cu). 

tKct, Dor. TTjvet Theocr. : Adv.i — there, in that place, Lat. illic, often 
in Att., opp. to h'Odde : — 01 e/ce? Soph. El. 685, etc.; Tanei what is or 
happens there, events there, Eur. Fr. 582, Thuc. I. 90. 2. in Trag. as 
euphem. for tv "AiSou, in another world, TuKei hiKa^ei TdixTrXaicrjixaTa 
Zeis dXXos Aesch. Supp. 230; cf. Cho. 358, Soph. Ant. 76 ; eiiSainovot- 
TTjv, dXX' eKei Eur. Med. 1073 ; often in Plat. Phaedo ; in full, enei 8' ev 
"Aidov Eur. Hec. 418 ; so, 0/ enei euphem. for the dead, Aesch, Cho. 355, 
Soph. O. T. 776, Plat. Rep. 427 B, Isocr. 308 B, etc. ; cf. 'eiceiae. II. 
with Verbs of motion, for eneiae, as we say there for thither, licet irXeeiv 
Hdt. 7. 147 ; eKei dniKeoOai Id. 9. 108 ; cf. Soph. O. C. loig, Thuc. 3. 
71, etc. III. also, but rarely, of Time = TdTC, then, Soph. Ph. 395, 

Dem. 605. 10. 

€K€i9€v, pof-t. Kei9«v (the only form used by Horn., also by Att. Poets 
where the metre requires) : Aeol. KT]v66ev Alcae. 83 (g4) : Dor. T-rjvtoGtv 
Ar. Ach. 754, Theocr. 3. 10: — Adv. /rom that place, thence, Lat. illinc, 
opp. to eiceiae. Soph. Ph. 490, etc. ; of a person, TaKeiOev on his part. 
Id. Tr. 632 ; 6 'eiteidev dyyeXos Plat. Rep. 6ig B, etc. 2.=t«fr, 
ot eveiSev Thuc. I. 62 ; Ta/ceidev Aesch. Theb. 40: — c. gen., TovKeidev 
dXaovs on yon side of the grove. Soph. O. C. 505 ; e^ovro to iteiBev Eur. 
Or. I4II. 3. by attraction for eiceiae, (tr/vai KeWev odev-nep Tj/ceL 

Soph. O. C. 1227. II. thence, from that fact, Isocr. 279 C, Dem_. 

1 1 16. 13, etc. III. of Time, thereafter, next, II. 15. 234, Dio C.54. 25. 

IkeiOi and KtiOi (the only form used by Horn., also by Att. Poets where the 
metre requires): Dor. tt]v69i Theocr. 8. 44, poet, for 'eKei, II. 3.402, 0<i. 17. 
10 ; also in late Prose. II. = e/ceicre, Hes. Fr. 39, Aesch. Theb. SlOi 

tKeiVT), v. sub eKeivos III. 

tKcCvivos, Tf, ov, [bctivos) made of that material (cf. Xi&ivos), ArisiL 
Metaph. 6. 7, 10. 


eKetuog — eKOrfKvvw, 


483 


€K6ivos, eKiivi), (KfTvo or Kctvos (which is the regular form iu Ep. and 
Ion., though Hdt. prefers eictivos, Dind. de Dial. Herod, xxxvi ; Find, 
uses only Keivos ; the Trag. ictivos only where the verse requires ; v. Aesch. 
Pers. 230, 792, Soph. Aj. 220, Elnisl. Med. 88, Lob. Phryn. 7 ; but iceivos 
is unknown to Att. Prose (so that for fj aeivos, /xf) iceivos we should read 
by crasis rjicetvos, firjiceivoi) , and is used by Ar. only in mock Trag. 
passages) : Aeol. K-qvos, Sappho 2 ; Dor. T-rjvos, Theocr. I. 4, etc. : — in 
Att. Comedy and Prose, streiigthd. eKcivoo-i, Ar. Eq. 1 196, etc. Demonstr. 
Pron. : {kiceT). The person there, that person or things Lat. ilk, Horn., 
etc. : generally it refers to what has gone immediately before. Plat. 
Phaedo 106 B, Xen. Cyr. 1. 6, 9, etc. ; but when oStos and hatvos refer 
to two things before mentioned, l/ttiVor, Lat. il/e, properly belongs to 
i/ie more remote, i. e. ike former, as ovros, Lat. hie, to the nearer, i. e. 
the latter : this rule is sometimes reversed, as in Lat., Plat. Phaedr. 232 D, 
Xen. Mem. I. 3, 13, Dem. 107. fin., etc.: — kiceivos is often the Pred. to 
oxiTos or oSf, ovTos eKtivos bv av CrjTtis Hdt. I. 32 ; tovt' ear' iictivo 
Eur. Hel. 622 ; ap' ovros t'crr' iictivos Ar. Pax 240, etc.: but also joined, 
as if one Pron., tovt tKtivo . . SipKo/xai Soph. El. 1 1 15, etc. : kut' iKtivo 
Kaipov at that point of time, Plut., etc. : dAA' iKtivo, like a propos, Luc. 
Nigr. 8. 2. like ille, to denote well-known persons, etc., KtiVos 

/xtyas 0fQS II. 24. 90 ; kKtivos 0ou«uSi'5i;s Ar. Ach. 708 ; Ka'iTOi <paaiv 
'l<ptKpa.Tr]v HOT eKfivov . . Dem. 534. 23. 3. like SeTva, for things, 

of which one cannot remember or must not mention the name, Ar. Nub. 
195. 4. with simple demonstr. force, ^Ipos Ikuvos f^oTai Irus sits 

there, Od. 18. 239, v. Thuc. I. 51: cf. ovtos C. I. 5. 5. in orat. 

obliq. where properly the reflex. Pron. avTOv would stand, Xen. Hell. I. 
6, 14, Isae. 71. 15, etc. 6. after a Relat. in apodosi almost pleonast., 
Xen. Cyr. i. 4, 19. 7. in Att. the Subst. with kicdvos properly has 

the Article, and eicHvos may precede or follow the Subst., eicetvri tt/ 
Tjfiipa Thuc. I. 20; Trj rjixipa kKeivrj, etc.: in Poets the Art. is often 
omitted, but when this is the case in Prose, kKtlvoi follows the Subst., 
vfjfs CKfivai Thuc. I. 51; ijixipas (Ke'iviqs Id. 3. 59. II. Adv. 

fKeivus, in that way, in that case. Id. i. 77., 3. 46, Plat. Rep. 516 D, 
etc.: Ion. Keivcos Hdt. I. 120. III. the dat. fern. tHcivr) is used 

as Adv., 1. of Place (sub. 6SS1), there, at that place, an that road, 

Hdt. 8. 106, Thuc. 4. 77, etc. ; Ktivri O-d. 13. III. 2. of Manner, 

in that manner. Plat. Rep. 556 A, etc. IV. with Preps., iict'tvov 

from that time, Xen. Ages. I, 17 ; so, dir' (Ke'n'ov Luc. D. Mar. 2. 2 : 
kut' iKuva in that place, there, Xeru Hell. 3. 5, 17, etc.: /ifr' txeiva 
afterwards, Thuc. 5. 81: cf. kneKfiva, {nreptKeiva. 

EKctcTE, poet. KEicrc (the only form used by Horn., and used by Att. 
Poets where the metre requires) : — Adv. thither, to that place, Lat. illuc, 
opp. to iictiOw or iv6evSe, Hdt. 2. 29, Aesch. Pers. 717, Plat. Legg. 
864 C, etc.; tKflae Kaiceiae hue et illuc, Eur. Andr. 1131, Hel. 533; 
hivpo KoX avOis (K. lb. 1 141; KaKeTat Kal tA Sevpo Id. Phoen. 266; 
TTjSe £«. Id. Tro. 333 ; to Ketae Sevpo re Soph. Tr. 929 ; to TpSt Kal to 
Keiae Kal to Sevpo Ar. A v. 424. 2. to the other world, Eur. Ale. 363 ; 
ivdevde tK. from this world to the other. Plat. Phaedo 1 1 7 C ; v. sub 
fKei. 3. c. gen., aveijxi 2' l/c. Toii Aoyov Hdt. 7. 239. II. = 

fKei, Hipp. 354. 25, Polyb. 5. 51, 3, etc. ; cf. Heind. Plat. Phaedo 57 A. 

tKtKacTTO, V. sub Kaivvixai. 

tK€K\€TO, V. sub KtXonai. 

6K€X€ipia, ij, (ex'") X^'V) " holding of hands, a cessation of hostilities, 
armistice, truce, ««. irouiaOat Thuc. 4. 117; d-yeiv, ex^'" U- 5- 26, 
Xen. Hell. 4. 2, 16 ; l«. ylyvcTat Tiai irpos dXXTjKovs Thuc. 4. 58 ; €k. 
dnetireiv to declare a truce ended. Id. 5. 32 ; r/ 'OKv/xmaKi] tic. Arist. Fr. 
490; Dor. fKexrjp'ia, Inscr. Delph. in C. I. 1688. 49. 2. generally, 

rest from work, vacation, holiday, Luc. Hermot. II, Joseph. A. J. I. I, 
I. 3. in Ar. Pax 908 vTrtxovTa T-qv eKCx^'P^o^" is a pun, — ' alleging 
the truce,' and ' presenting the hand-for-holding ' (as a beggar does). 

£K^Ep.a, TO, a cutaneous eruption, eczema, Diosc, Galen. 

€Kf£cri.s, tais, -q, a boiling out or over, breaking out, kKKeaiv Arist. Probl. 
3°- I' 17- II- metaph. licentiousness, Clem. Al. 178. 

tK^eo-Tos, 6v, boiled out, boiled, revrXlov Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 371 A. 

(K^tu), fut. -^eaoj, to boil out or over, break out, of disease, Arist. Probl. 
I. 19 ; metaph., e^i^eaev yap OlSiirov KaTevy/xaTa Aesch. Theb. 
709. 2. c. gen., ^oicra evKeojv e^e^eae boiled over with worms, i. e. 

bred worms and was eaten by them, Hdt. 4. 205 ; so c. dat., c/c^'tiV feeipcri 
Diog. L. 4. 4 ; c. ace, (rKw\rjKa? Lxx (Ex. 16. 20) ; cf. (tai I. 2, e^ava- 
(eo). II. Pass, to be boiled to a decoction, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. 2.5. 

tKjijTeu,. to seek out, Aristid. 1. 488.; jrepi Tifos i Ep. Petr. I. 
lO- II- to detnand an account of, t^i al/xa, r^v vi-ux'/" LxX (2 

Regg. 4. I I, ah), Ev. Luc. 11. 50. 

ck5t)ttittis, oS, 6, a searcher out, Lxx (Baruch 3. 23). 

fKjo<j)6u), to make quite dark, Nicet. Ann. 158 A. 

€Kj(o6ojiai, Pass, to become full of worms, f heophr. C. P. 4. 8, 4. 

tKjaj-rrvptw, to light up again, rekindle, TruKe/jLov Ar. Pax 310; avOpoLKas 
Plut. Mar. 44 ; avyyeveiav Id. Rom. 29. 

€K(;a)iTvpT)(n,s, ecus, j), a rekindling, Plut. 2. 156 B. 

tKi]a, as, e, v. sub Kalu. 

«KT)p6\€Tr]S, ov, d,=eKr]06\os, Orph. Fr. 28. II. 
tK-i)(3o\to), to hit from afar. Max. Tyr. 7. 3. 

tKT|PoXia, T), skill in archery, in pi., II. 5. 54; sing., Anth. P. 6. 26. 

IktiPoXos, Dor. tKaPoXos, ov, (l/cds, 0a\\oj) far-darting, far-shooting, 
like €KaTr]06\os, eKaepyos, eKaTos, epith. of Apollo, (prob. so called, 
from his being invisible in the heaven, Nitzsch Od. 3. 279) ; also 'Ekt]- 
PoXos alone, II. i. 96 ; of Artemis (cf. 'EkcItj;) Soph. Fr. 357 ; eicqliuKoi 
Aios x«'p« Eur. Ion 213; Tofa Aesch. Pr. 711, Eum. 628; a(j>evS6vai 
Eur. Phoen. 1 142; eOvos iiXaTwv Opp. H. 4. 205 :— also in late Prose, 
eic. (ivSpes Plut. Lucull. 28. Adv. -Kws, Ath. 25 D ; Sup. iK-q^oXioTaTa, 


Archyt. ap. Iambi. Protr. 4 ; but the regular hcqfioKiiTaTa, Synts. 
269 D. 

tKTjXia, 17, = evKT]\la, rest, peace, Hesych. 

«Kir)\os, Dor. tKa\os, ov, (v. sub fin.), at rest, at one's ease, Lat. securus, 
in Horn. csp. of persons feasting and enjoying themselves, of St eKrjKoi Tep- 
TTovTat II. 5. 759 ; 'acTjkos Tiive Od. 21. 309 ; eKtjXoi veKpoiis ajx -ntSiov 
avKqaere ye will plunder them at your ease, i.e. without let or hindrance, 
II. 6. 70; eic-qKos eppirai let him be oft in peace, 9. 376: — of mere inaction, 
still, quiet, only twice iu Horn., eaOi.' e/crjkos Od. 17. 478; 'acrjkoi KarOeTe 
21. 259, cf. Theocr. 25. 100 ; so, 'hcaKos i-neiixi yrjpas Find. I. 7 (6). 57; 
£/c. laOt Aesch. Theb. 238 ; c«. evSeiv Soph. Ph. 769 ; kav eKrjXov Tiva 
lb. 825; neut. as Adv., eKrjXa r)fiepeveLv Id. El. 786: — metaph. of a field, 
lying at rest or fallow, h. Horn. Cer. 451. (From -t/fKK come also 
eicui/, abcwv, i. e. afeKojv, eKrjTt, evKqXos, i. e. iftKqXos : cf. Skt. vay, 
vai/tni (volo), a-vafas (aacwv) ; Lat. in-vitus, i. e. in-vic-itus.) 

«Kr]Ti, Dor. €KaTu, which form was always used by Trag., Pors. Or. 26: 
(v. sub t/crjXos) : — prob. an old dat., used adverbially but always with a 
gen., which usually precedes, by means of, by virtue of, by the power of, 
Honi. only in Od. (for in II. he always uses the equiv. luTrjTi), and always 
of gods, Aidr . . etcT/Ti by the grace or aid of Zeus, Od. 20. 42 ; 'Epp.eiao 
'^"^ 15- 319; 'h-noXXwvos ye tK. 19. 86; UaXXaSos Kal Ao^iov eKari 
Aesch. Eum. 759. II. Pind. sometimes puts it before its case, 

and he with later Poets uses it of things, just like eveKa, 1. on account 
cffor the sake of, eKari ttoSu/v Pind. N. 8. 81 ; KeSviLv eKari irpay hqtcov 
Aesch. Cho. 701, cf. 214, 436, etc.; dpeTrjs 'ac. Soph. Ph. 669, cf. Tr. 274, 
353; T"/""" Eur. Med. 1235. 2. in Trag., also, as to, Lat. quod 

attinet ad, TrXrjOovs eK. Aesch. Pers, 337 ; KeXevfiaTwv 5" i'/c. Eur. Cycl. 655. 

£K0d\aTT6o|xai, Pass, to become all sea, Strabo 52. 

tKedXircD, to warm thoroughly, Paul. Sil. Therm. 14 ; cf. evOdXnaj. 

tK9ap.ptu), to be amctzed, Orph. Arg. 1217. II. trans, to amaze, 

astonish, Lxx (Sirac. 30. 9) ; and in Pass., Ev. Marc. 9. 15, etc. 

cK6ap.pos, ov, amazed, astounded, Polyb. 20. 10, 9, Act. Ap. 3. II. 

tKOajAViJo), to root out, extirpate, Aesch. Theb. 72, Tzetz. 

€K0a(xv6o)jiai, Pass, to grow bushy, Theophr. H. P. i. 3, 3. 

tKOd-n-TU), to disinter, C. I. 2826. 5., 2829. 10., 2839-40. 

tK0Qppea), strengthd. for dappea, to have full confidence, Tivi in . . , 
Plut. Rom. 26 : to be encouraged, tmu tlvos Id. Galb. 7. 

€K0dppT)cris, ews, r],full confidence, Porphyr. Abst. I. 50. 

tK0dpa"ir)p.a, to, ground for confidence, Plut. 2. II03 A. 

€K0avp.dj;(D, strengthd. for eau/jd^'oi, Dion. H. de Thuc. 34. 

€K0€donai, Dep. to see out, see to the end. Soph. O.T. 1253. 

lK0eaTpiJio, to bring out on the stage, Ath. 506 F : — to ynake a public 
shoiv of, Polyb. II. 8, 7 : to expose to public shame. Id. 3. 91, 10, etc. 

€K0€idJ<i), to make a god of, deify, Luc. Toxar. 2, Sext. Emp. M. 9. 35 : 
to worship as a god, Plut. Rom. 28. II. of things, to make 

matter of religion, Lat. in religionem v.ertere. Id. Settor. II. 

6'K0€iao-p.6s, d, inspiration, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 8. 

tK0ei6io, to make a god of, worship as such, Plut. 2. 856 D : — Pass, to 
be deified, Dioru H. 2. 75. 

eK9ep.a, to, a public notice, edict, Polyb. 31. 10, l; eKde/xaTos = ex 
edicto, C. I. 1625. 7 and 54. 

tK0«jievai. or eK0€|x€v, v. sub eKTiBrjfii. 

eK&eoio, = 'eKdeioa, Ael. N. A. 10. 13, Oenom.ap.Eus.P.E. 230B. II. 
of temples or places, to consecrate, Pw/uov App. Civ. 3. 3. 

€K0«puiTtvia), strengthd. for Oepairevu : 1. to cure perfectly, Polyb. 

3. 88, I : — Med. to get oneself quite cured, Hipp. 374. 55. 2. to 

gain over e?itirely, Aeschin. 24. 15, Plut. Solon 31. 

€K0epi5u), fut. Att. id), to reap or mow completely, of a crop, Oepos IkB. 
Dem. 1253. 15 : — metaph. of men, in Pass., Eur. (Fr. 419) ap. Plut. 2. 104B. 

tK0ep)j,aivco, strengthd. for Oe.pfiatvw, to warm thoroughly, Arist. H. A. 
6. 34, Probl. 4. 14, al. : — Pass, to become hot, Hipp. Vet. Med. 14, Arist. 
Probl. I. 39, al. ; with wine, Timae. Hist. 114. II. to make to 

evaporate by heat, Arist. Probl. 2. 35 : to obliterate, Plut. 2. 48 D. 

t'K0€p(xos, ov, very hot, Galen. 4. 490. 

e'K06O-is, (US, rj, {eKTid-qixi) a putting out, exposing, of a child, Hdt. I. 
116, Eur. Ion 956: — also of the putting out of Ulysses on the shore of 
Ithaca (Od. 13. 116 sq.), Arist. Poet. 24, 22. 2. a putting out, ex- 

trusion, Id. Plant. 2. 7, 4. 3. exhibition, Diod. Excerpt. 600. 

37- II. a setting forth, exposition, twv opwv Arist. An. Pr. I. 

34, 5 : esp. by means of logical abstraction, d-jroSei^ai tti eKSeaei lb. I. 
6, 8 ; KaTcL T-qv e/c0. eKaOTov Id. Metaph. 13. 3, l^cf. I. 9, 29: v. 6«ti- 
eqjii III. III. the stakes, at play, Alciphro 3. 54. IV. 

a public notice., eK9. TroieiaOai C. 1. (add.) 2561 b. 36. V. the con- 

clusion of a play or metrical system, freq. in Scholl. 

tKOeap-os, ov, out of law, lawless, tmlawful, Lat. exlex, Phint. ap. Stob. 
444- 37 • horrible, ovap Plut. Caes. 32. Adv. -//ws, Synes. 210 A. 

£K0ccnrC5a), to give an oracular command, Joseph. Genes. 33 E. 

€K0£Ttov, verb. Adj. of ejcTtOqfu, one must express, Plut. 2. 1027 D. 

tKOeriKos, Tj, ov, expository. Fust. Opusc. 30. I.- 

6K06TOS, ov, sent out of tlie house, sent away, Eur. Andr. 70. 

ixOeoo, fut. -devao/Mai, to run out, Arist. Eth. N. 7.7,1: to make a sally, 
Ar. Lys. 456 ; f/c tov reixovs Xen. Hell. 3. I, 7 : of javelins, to fly out, 
Plut. Marcell. 16. 

6K6ecocris, eas, f/, deification, consecration, Philo 2. 600. 

tK0e(OTLK6s, 7), ov, deifying, Dion. Areop. 

«K9T]\d5op,ai, Pass, to be sucked out, Arist. H. A. 7. II, I. 

tKOriXvvtns, (ws, q, a becoming soft, relaxation, aapKtuv Hipp. Aph. 
1253, etc. 

tK0T]\viva), to soften, weaken, to (jKeXos Hipp. Art. 819 : to make effemi- 
nate or timid, Polyb. 37. 2, 2. II. to make a feminine of, E.M.473.35.. 

F f 


434 

cK0t]pa,O|iai, Dep. fo hunt oni, catch, Xen. Cyn. 5, 25, Plut. Pomp. 26. 
lK0T]p£va), = foreg., Hdt. 6. 31, Arist. Mirab. 27. 

eK9T]pi6o(jiai, Pass, to become quite wild or savage, Lat. efferari, Eur. 
Bacch. 1332, Philo 1.430. 
€K9r)cravpii|co, to exhaust a treasi/re, Phalar. Ep. 12, 23. 
€ic0\iPr), ^, oppression, Lxx (Mic. 7. 2). 

eic9Xi(3u, [(], /o squeeze out, Arist. H. A. 6. 28, 3., 9. 40, 39 : — Pass., lb. 

3. 20, II, al. 2. metaph. to distress much, Xen. An. 3. 4, 19. 
sK8\i(ji,|xa, TO, n pressure, bruise, Hipp. ap. Galen. 

4'k9Xh|;is, cois, ^, a squeezing out, Hipp. Aph. 1261, Arist. Meteor. I. 

4, II, al. II. ajfliction, distress, Lxx. III. the gramni. 
figure ecthlipsis, whereby a letter is thrown out, as aKfj-nTpov, aKanrov. 

€K6vT]a-Kco : fut. -6avov/xai : aor. i^iOavov : — to die away, to be tike to 
die, ~/e\w (for yeAaiTt) inBavov were like to die with laughing, Od. 18. 
100 (as in Terence, ris7i einori) ; yeKwTi .. tKOavovjifvos Menand. KoX. 
2 ; upibvTes l^eOvrjaKov Im tSi Trpayfiari Antiph. HKova. I. 7 ; viru 
yi\a>Tos IkQ. Plut. 2. 54 C ; into tov Seous Luc. Icarom. 23, etc. 2. 
to be in a death-like swoon, to he in a swoon, h^iOavov, uiare reOvavai 
hoKtHv Hipp. I153 B; opp. to oVtcoj Tfdvrjich'ai, Plat. Legg. 959 A; 
to aiToOvrjiTic€tv, Arist. H. A. 3. 19, 8, cf. Probl. 33.9: — and so in Soph. 
Tr. 568 (though Nessus was really dying) iKOvqaicwv may retain its usual 
sense, fainting away, at the point of death. 3. of a part in process 

of mortification, to (pK^yixaLvov iicOvrjaKii Hipp. V. C. 9II. II. 
later, = (XTrofi'j'^cr /CO), Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 2. 13, Dio C. 48. 37. 

£K9oivao|xai, fut. rjaofiai. Dep. to feast on, c. ace, Aesch. Pr. 1035. 

«;<66pv£ijiai, later collat. form for tKOpujaicai, M. Anton. 8. 51. 

tK9opO|3«c<j, to disturb, disqinet. Poll. I. I17: Pass., e« tcuj' vitvav 
ii!9opvl3ovpi,fvot Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. I. 5. 

«K9pev|/is, eo)?, Tj, a bringing up, rearing, Ael. N. A. 3. 8. 

tK9pT)V€0}, to lament aloud, Luc. Ocyp. 113. 

eK9po€co, to speak out loud. Poll. 6. 207. II. to scare away, 

Eust. Opusc. 325. 74. 
tK9pO(xj36op,ai, Pass, strengthd. for 6pofi^6ofj.at, Paul. Aeg. 6. 60. 
lK9p6p.pajcri,s, ecus, y, a curdling, aiixaros Diosc. I. 186. 
lK0pvX€cij, to chatter out. Poll. 6. 206, 207. 

tKOpuicricio, fut. -6opov/xai : aor. -idopov : — to leap out of, c. gen., iic- 
6ope d'ttppov II. 16. 427 ; (k 5' (6op( /cXfjpos KVVtTfs 'j. 182, cf. 23. 353 ; 
fKdp. vawv Aesch. Pers. 457 ; KpaSirj be fxoi t^aj arrjO^aiv tKBpojaicei of 
the violent beating of the heart, II. 10. 95 : absol. to leap forth, 'AttoA- 
Xtuv avTios k^edope 21. 539: — rarely c. ace, Siktvov IkO. Anth. P. 9. 
371 : — ii^d. OTTO V1TV0V Luc. D. Mar. 2. 3 : — to come from the womb, to 
be born, h. Apoll. Iig. 

€K8C|xa, TO, (kKBvoj) a pustule, papula, Hipp. Epid. 3. 1086. 

€K6v|xaiva), strengthd. for 6v/j.a'ivai, Anton. Liber. 7. 

eK90[Aia, f/, spirit, ardour, eagerness, Polyb. 3. 1 15, 6. 

lK9C[iii.da>, fut. dao}, to burn as incense, Eur. Ion 1174' — Pass. /o />nss off 
in vapour, Arist. Meteor. 4. 9, 34., Diosc. I. 129. 

€K9i)p,os, ov, ozit of one's mind, frantic, senseless, Lat. demens, ndpS' 
vir' eicOvfiov (f>ptv6i (as in Horn., Bv/xov veateiv) Aesch. Pers. 372 (as 
Aid. for ev9vfj.ov in Med. Ms.): — very spirited, ardent, Plut. Aemil. 12. 
Adv. -/^ojj, vehemently, bravely, Dion. H. 2. 54, etc. : exceedingly, beyond 
measure, Lat. improbe, Polyb. 2. 67, 7. 

tK0Ccria, 77, = eK9vcns I, Zosim. 2. I, 6. 

iKQUa-Lalm, to sacrifice. Or. Sib. 5. 354. 

«K9iicri[j.os, ov, needing atonement, hzt. piacularis, Plut. 2. 518 B. 

€K9iio-is, fcus, 77, {eKOva) atonement, expiatory rites, Lat. expiatio, Plut. 
Merc. 28 : — but, II. iKdvats, teas, -q, (iKBvai II) a breaking out, 

eruption, Hipp. Coac. 145. 

eK9v4o, fut. vom \y], to offer vp, sacrifice, slay. Soph. El. 572, Eur. 
Cycl. 371 : to destroy utterly, Eur. Or. 191. 2. Med. to atone for, 

expiate by offerings, Lat. lustrare, explore, c. acc. rei, 0170? Hdt. 6. 
91 ; but c. acc. pers. to propitiate, appease, rivd ixaKapaiv Eur. Fr. 904. 
12 : absol. to make atonement, vnep tivos Theophr. H. P. 5. 9, 8, Plut. 
Alex. 50 ; ToTs 6toh cited from Strabo. II. to break out as heat 

or humours, Hipp. 426. 51., 427. 6. 

iKQoj-ircvia), = sq., Dio C. 49. 3I. 

£K0d)irTaj, fut. \f/a, to gain by flattery, wheedle over. Soph. Fr. 736. 

tKKaYX'i?'^, io burst out into loud laughter, Xen. Symp. I, 16 ; aOpoov 
ticK. Arist. Eth. N. 7. 7, 6. 

lKica0aLpa>, to cleanse out : 1. with acc. of the thing cleansed, to 

clear out, ovpovs r i^eicaOaipov II. 2. 153 ; TTjV KoiXirju Hdt. 2. 86, cf. 
4. 46 ; x^'^"'^ kKica9alpei nvojSaXajv he clears this land of monsters, 
Aesch. Supp. 264 ; riva, uis dfSpidvTa, els r-qv icpiaiv to clear him 

of all roughness, polish him up, metaph. from the finishing touches of a 
sculptor. Plat. Rep. 361 D; kim. Koyiajiuv to clear off' nn account, Plut. 
2. 64 F, ubi V. Wyttenb. : — Pass, to be thoroughly cleaned, ami'ihis 
eicK€iea9apixivai v. 1. Xen. An. I. 2, 16: to be purified, rrjv \pvx''iv Id. 
Symp. I, 4, cf. Plat. Rep. 527 D. 2. with acc. of the dirt removed, to 
clear aivay. Plat. Euthyphro 3 A, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, med. ; to toiovtov 
CKK. ytvos Diphil. "Efj-rr. i. 17. 

eKKa9api5aj, =foreg., Lxx (Deut. 32. 43). 

eKKa9apcris, ecus, rj, complete cleansing, purification, cited from Muson. 
ap. Stob. 2. a sweeping out, Hierocl. p. 164. 

€KKa9€viScij, fut. -evh-qaoj, to sleep out of one's quarters, Xen. Hell. 2.4, 24. 

tK-Kai-StKa, 01, at, to, indecl. sixteen, Lat. sedecim, Hdt. 2. 13, etc. 

lKKai5cKa-8aKTuXos, ov, 16 fingers long, broad, etc., Ath. in Math. 
Vett. p. 10. 

(KKaiSeKa-Scopos, ov, sixteen palms long, II. 4. 109. 
'lKKai8eKa-«TT)S, ov, 0, sixteen years old, Plut. 3. 754 E: — consisting of 
sixteen years, xpovos Dio C. 69. 8, , 


€izOripuoiJ.ai — eicKei'pw, 


cKKaiScKa-KcuXos, or, of sixteen jnembers or verses, Schol. Ar. Pax 382. 

£KKai6€Ka.-Xivos, ov, consisting of sixteen threads, Siktvov Xen. Cyn. 2, 5. 

tKKai8eKa--n-aXai.o-T0S, ov, rf sixteen palms. Poll. 2. 157. 

tKKai,86K:a-TrT]XVS, Dor. -Trdxus, v, gen. eos, contr. on?, sixteen cubits 
long or high, Dccret. Byz. ap. Dem. 256. 11, Polyb. 5. 89, 6. 

lKKc,i8sKa-o-Td8ios, ov, sixteen stades long, Strabo 565. 

tKKaiSeKaraios, a, ov, on the sixteenth day, Schol. Ar. Thesm. 80. 

iKKatSeKa-rdXavTos, ov, worth sixteen talents, yvvaiov tKK. with a 
doivry of 16 talents, Menand. TIKok. i. 

lKKa'.8eKaTos, rj, ov, sixteenth, Hdt. 2. 143, etc. 

CKKai8£ic-€TT)S, 01), 0, sixtecn ycars old, Plut. 2. 754E: fern. -€Tis, tSos, 
Anth. P. 7, 600. 

iKKaiScKTip-rjs, ov%, Tj, a ship of sixteen banks, Polyb. 18. 27, 6. 

{KKaipos, ov, out of date, antiquated, Anth. P. Ii. 417. 

eKKaici), Att. tKKaio : fut. Kavaco : aor. I part. CKKtavTes Eur. Rhes. 
97 : — to burn out, rotis b(p9aXp.ovs tivos Hdt. 7. 18 ; to <pws KvicXojttos 
Eur. Cycl. 633, cf. 657 :^Pass., kKKdfa9ai tovs 6<p6a\iJ.ovs to have one's 
eyes burnt out. Plat. Gorg. 473 C. II. to light zip, kindle, to. 

TTvpd Hdt. 4. 134; rd fvAa Ar. Pax 1 1 33: metaph., l/t/c. ■noXepi.ov, 
iKniha Polyb. 3. 3, 3., 5. 108, 5 ; t^v irpus avTov vpyfjv Plut. Fab. 7, etc.: 
— Pass, to be kindled, burn up, Lat. fiagrare, to Trip eKualeTat Eupol. 
Incert. 55 ; eicK. TroAe/xos Plat. Rep. 556 A ; l/c«rai€Ta( Tts Plut. T. Gracch. 
13, etc. III. to burn up, (KKaiaiv b ijXios Arist. Probl. 2. 9, al. 

6KKaK6(i), to be faint-hearted, lose heart, grow weary, Ev.Luc. 18. 1, 2 Cor, 
4. I and 16, al. ; but in all places of N. T. kyKaKioj is now received. 

€KKdXa|xdo(iai, Dep. to pull out with a KaKdp.r], fish out, Ar. Vesp. 609. 

«KKd.\€co, fut. e'crcu, to call out or forth, summon forth, Hom., Hdt., etc.; 
Tivd Sd/j.ojv Eur. Bacch. 170; ivdo9ev Lys. 97.8. II. Med. to call 

out to oneself, Od. 24. I, Hdt. 8. 79, Soph. Ph. 1264. 2. to call 

forth, elicit, La.t. provoco, SdKpvov iicKaXdaBai Aesch. Ag. 270; dpyfjv 
Aeschin. 28. II ; iVcus av iicKaXiaaid' v/xds Dem. 52. 16, cf. Plat. Euthyd. 
288 D; Xt/ibv kicic. Antiph. ^iXo9. I. 2^. 3. c. inf. to call on one to do. 
Soph. Tr. 1 207, cf. Polyb. 3. 51, II ; l«/c. Tivd irpos ti Tim. Locr. 104 B. 

eKKaXXvvo), to make qtiite clean and nice, Hesych. 

cKKdXviJ.p,a, TO, a means of discovery, token, Plut. 2. 463 B. 

eKKaXvirTiKos, 17, dv, suited for discovery, indicative of, c. gen., Sext. 
Emp. P. 2. loi. Adv. -Ktus, lb. 141. 

eKKaXviTTu, to uncover, to iraiSlov Hdt. I . II2 : to disclose, reveal, opyrj 
vuov e^e/cdXvipev Euen. 4 Bgk. ; irdvT' (KKaXv^ov Aesch. Pr. 193, cf. Soph. 
Aj. 1003 ; iravT 'tKic. d xpdvos Id. Fr. 657 ; Xey €KKaXvxf/as KpaTa Eur. 
Supp. Ill: — Med. to uncover one's head, unveil oneself, Od. 10. 179, 
Ar. Av. 1503 ; opp. to eyKaXvirro/xai Plat. Phaedo 118 A. 

eKKdXv'4;i.s, ecus, t/, a revelation. Clem. Al. 327. 

eKKdp,vco, tut, -/cufiovfiai, to grow quite weary q/'a thing, Tas oAoi^vpcreis 
Thuc. 2. 51 ; so c. part., 'e^tKajxov TroX(p.ovvTes Plut. Solon 8, cf. Pomp. 
32 ; i^eKa/xev vtto y-qpcus wpus ti he became unfit through age for .. , Id. 
Cato Ma. 24 ; alSrjpos e^eKap.e vXr^yais it yielded to blows, Id. Caes. 37. 

lKKavdc7C7co, to drink off, TrjvS' . . k/CKavd^ei (sc. nvXiica) Eupol. <PiX. 8 ; 
cf. Poll. 10. 85. 

eKKairiqXeijt), to sell out by retail ; to adulterate, Cyrill. 

eKKapStoio, to deprive of heart or sense, Alex. Trail, p. 30. 

eKfcapireoL), to grow to seed, Hipp. Art. 785. 

tKKapTri^onai, Med. to yield as produce, Aesch. Theb. 601 (prob. a 
spurious verse, v. Pors. and Herm.) II. of land, to be cropped so as 

to be exhausted, Theophr. C. P. 4. 8, 3. 

eKKapTr6o|xai., Med. to gather or enjoy the fruit of, aXXrjs -yvvaiKos 
TraiSas eic/c. to have children by another wife, Eur. Ion 815 ; ikk. <piXlav 
Dio C. 37. 56. II. to enjoy the fruit of a thing, c. part., evanovSoi 

dvTes €Kicapirwaaa9ai Thuc. 5. 28 ; (kk. Tiva to exhaust him, drain him 
dry, Dem. 700. 19. 

eKKaTei8ov, aor. with no pres. lKKa9opda> in use, to look down from, 
Tlepydfiov €KicaTiSu)V (melius e;c kut.) II. 4. 508. 

eKKare-iTaXTO, II. 19. 351, ubi Spitzn. e« KaTeiraXTO ; v. KaTairaXKa:. 

tKKaTi]Yopia, 77, the title of three speeches of Antipho, a recalled accu- 
satioti : but Bekker divisim en KaTTjyop'ias : cf. e^anoXoyta. 

eKKavXecu, to run to stalk, Arist. Probl. 20. 17, Theophr. H. P. I. 2,2. 

eKKaijXTi[xa, to, a stalk put forth, Galen. 

eKKauXTqcrts, ecus, 77, a shooting into a stalk, Theophr. C. P. 4. 3, 5. 

eKKa-uXiJco, to pull out the stalk : metaph., KavXovs tuxv (vOvvojv tKK. 
to pull them up root and branch, Ar. Eq. 824. 

€KKau(jia, TO, {bcKalw) wood for lighting fires, a fagot, Soph. Fr. 218, 
Diod. 2. 49. II. a kindling, lighting up, Eur. Incert. 7- 

eKKavitris, ecus, 77, a kindling, burning, Arist. Meteor. I. 4, 8. 

eKKaWTiKos, 17, dv, inflammatory, Ael.V. H. II. 12. 

eKKavixdo[j,ai, strengthd. for Kaiixdo/j.ai, Eur. Bacch. 31. 

eicKdu, Att. for eKKaiuj. 

eKK£i[Aai, serving as Pass, of €KTi9rjni, to be cast out or exposed, eiropdv 
(KKt'ifievov (sc. TOV iraida) Hdt. I. 110, cf. 122. 2. of public 

notices, decrees, etc., to be set up in public, posted up, i'v' 'tKKtono irpo 
tSjv tmovvixaiv Dem. 548. 3, cf. 1324. lo: to be set forth, tKKtifitvcuv 
ovv Twv 0taiv Plut. Comp. Ages. c. Pomp. 1 : — to be proposed, 6 okottos 
tKK. KaXus Arist. Pol. 7. 13, 2 ; fuaBoi vapd l3aaiXtajs eKKtivTai Strabo 
707. 3. c. dat. pers. to be exposed to, be at the mercy of a person, 

Strabo 223, Alciphro 3. 29. 4. as Pass, of eKTl9rjij.i (ill), to be set 

forth, expounded, Arist. Rhet. 3. 19, 2 ; so in logical sense. Id. Top. I. 
9, 2, cf. An. Pr. I. 34, I. II. c. gen. to fall from oid, be left 

bare of, fJ.T]poi . . k^tKtiVTO Tri/JeA^s Soph. Ant. lOII. 

eKKei(i.evcos, Adv. openly, tx^f ^kk. to be open, Philostr. 597. 

eKKeivoo), poet, for tKKtvdaj. 

£KK£ip(i), to shear completely, ^KvBtffTl eKKeKappitvos shorn in Scythian 


eKKeXevOo? — eKKOfMa/ixo?. 


•435 


fashion, Soph. Fr. 420 ; cf. cxicv9l(a). II. io cni off, Tivas Ap. 

Rh. 4. 1034. 

tKKtXeviGos, oc, out of the road, \a6paia icaiciciXtvOa Lyc. 1162 ; but 
Dind. KaiciciKevOa, i. e. icara /ci\ev9a. 

cKKEVOb), poiit. eKK£iv6u), to empty out, leave desolate, darv 'S.ovaojv 
l^e«6iVaj<7€c Aesch. Pers. 761, cf. Plat. Prot. 315 D; ticictvovv Svjiov h 
crXtSiai/ yipuvTos to pour out one's spirit into Charon's boat, i. e. give 
up the ghost, Theocr. 16.40; x'^^'')'" ■ ■ iic'ctvovv tuiv iyKciTwv Anth. P. 
append. 304; tKK. lovs to shoot all one's arrows, Anth. P. 6. 326: — 
Pass, to be left desolate, crevei yap, 'Affitis e/cKtvov/^tva Aesch. Pers. 
549, cf. Theb. 330; Moipdcuv .. fiiTos i^e/ctvu/Or] was exhausted, spun 
out, Epigr. Gr. 646 a. 

tKKevTtco, to prick out, put out, ofi/iara Arist. H. A. 6. 5, 2. II. 
to pierce or stab, Polyb. 5. 56, 12, Lxx (Zach. 12. 10, etc.). 

tKKtvTpos, ov, out cf the centre, eccentric, Ptol. ; opp. to avyKivrpos. 

€KKtVTp6-n]S, riTos, 7), eccentricity. Iambi. V. Pyth. 31. 

tKKcvioo-is, iois, fj, an emptying out, Eccl. 

tKKcpaiJoj, to plunder, pillage, sack. Call. Dem. 50 : io cut off root and 
branch, Anth. P. 9. 31 2. 
€KK€pavvvp,i, to pour out and mix, Ath. 38 A. 

exKex^ilAfvus, Adv. part. pf. pass. kKxiw, profusely, lKKe\. ^rjv, Lat. 
effuse vivere, Isocr. Antid. § 222 (207) ; eK/cex- Ktyeiv without reserve, 
extravagantly. Plat. Euthyphro 3 D ; dyaTrav Aristaen. 2. 16. 

tKKi]paCv(o, to enfeeble, exhaust, Aesch. Eum. 128. 

litKr]puY|j,6s, 0, banishment by proclamation, Schol. Ven. II. 21. 575. 

€i<KT]pvKTos, ov, excommunicated, Eus. H. E. 6. 43, etc. 

€KKTipvi^iS, €0)9, ^, proclamation, C. I. 2374. 31. 

tKK-r)pijcrcrio, Att. -ttoj : fut. ^oj : — to proclaim by voice of herald : 
Pass., vtKvv adToTal <paaiv tKfceKrjpvx^cu ru /xij Ta(jia> KaXi-ipai Soph. Ant. 
27, cf. 203. II. to banish by proclamation, Hdt. 3. 148 ; t^? TroAews, 
Ik rrjs iruKfws Aeschin. 19. 26, Lys. 123. 23 ; l« tov yevovs Plat. Legg. 
929 B : Pass., i^iicrjpv\6r]v tpvydi Soph. O. C. 430. 2. to excom- 

municate, Eccl. 

€KKtvai8iJop,ai,, strengthd. for KivaiSl^o/xai, Dio C. 50. 27. 

tKKiveco, to move out of [his lair], to put np, ikaipov Soph. El. 567 : 
metaph., ixK. Trjv vuaov Soph. Tr. 979 ; ToSf to p^ytta Id. O. T. 354 ; 
so, av yap fi air' evvaaOlvros KaKov (kk. Id. Tr. 1242 : Pass., XoiSopiais 
ficKiviiaOat Pint. 2. 631 C : — in Xen. Cyn. 3, 10, iicicvvovat is restored. 

«kk£ci), to go out, Od. 24. 492, in tmesi. 

tKKXaJii), to cry aloud, ck 5" 'dK\ay^€ Eur. Ion 1204. 

tKKXaaj, fut. daw, io break off, Plat. Rep. 611 D, in Pass. II. in 

Pass, also to grow weak, to be enfeebled, Plut. 2. 671 A. 

cKKXeto), Ion. eKKX7)icd, Att. IkkXtj-j) : fut. Att. -wAjfffcu Eur. Or. 1127, 
Dor. - «Adf(u Com. in Meineke 4. p. 676. To shut out, from, c. gen., 
l«/c. aWov dWoae aTtyrjs Eur. 1. c. : — Pass, to be shut out. Id. H. F. 
330. 2. metaph. to shut out or exclude from, rT)s ixeroxv^ Hdt. I. 

144 ; T^s avfj.p.axias, rwv opicuv Aeschin. 39. 23., 64. 19 ; c. acc. et inf., 
e^(K\iiov Xuyov rvyxdvav rom aXXovs Dem. 349. 5. 3. to hinder, 

prevent, T-rjv icaTrjyopiav Polyb. 17. 8, 2; Trjv Orjpav Diod. 3. 16: — Pass., 
iKKX-q'CopLtvoi rfj wprj being hindered by [want of] time, Hdt. 1. 31 ; eic- 
KXfiadeis vnb tuiv Kaipuv Diod. 18. 3 ; c. inf., enK. ttokiv ti Id. 4. 32. 
' «KKX«irTa>, to steal a/id bring off secretly, ['EpuTjs] f^(K\(\f/tv "Aprja he 
stole away Ares from his chains, II. 5. 390; so Hdt. 2. 115, Aesch. Ag. 
662, Eum. 153, etc. ; Toiis ofirjpovs IkkK. tK Arjixvov v. 1. Thuc. 1. 115, 
cf. Diod. 12. 27 ; Sofiojv TTuda Eur. Or. 1499 ; also c. gen., Tr]v5e . . 
eKK\€Tpai x^oj/os Id. Hel. 741 ; eicK\. tpdvov Id. El. 286 ; also, eicicK. /xt) 
Oavelv lb. 540 : — IkkA. ti tov Xoyov io steal it from the story, Plat. 
Rep. 449 C. II. k/cicX. Tivd \6yois to deceive him. Soph. Ph. 55, 

cf. 968; fx)) . . iKic\i\f/Tis Xuyov disgzdse not the mattei, speak not 
falsely, Id. Tr. 437. 

6KKXT(iaj, Ion. for iKicXiiai. 

lKKXT]|xaT6op.ai, Pass, to put forth KX-qjxaTa, run to wood, Theophr. 
C. P. 3. 15, 4 (vulg, (yicXrjn-). 

€KKXT)cria, 7/, {tKicXrjTos) an assembly of the citizens regularly sum- 
moned, the legislative assembly, opp. to a mere crvXXoyos, Thuc. 2. 22, 
Plat. Gorg. 456 B, etc. ; applied to the Homeric Assemblies, Arist. Pol. 
3. 14, 4 ; to the Samian Assembly, Hdt. 3. 142 ; to the Spartan, Thuc. I. 
87 (though he calls it a ^{iXXoyos, I. 67) ; to the meeting of the Am- 
phictyonsat Delphi, Aeschin. 71. 8. 2. at Athens the Assembly of all 
the citizens, instituted by Solon, which with the Senate {PovXtj) had power 
to make decrees {rpriflapiaTa), but not laws {vo/ioi, v. sub vofxos), and to 
elect all officers not chosen by lot : — the ordinary Assemblies were called 
icvpiai, four in each vpvTavda, the extraordinary being avyicXyTOi, Decret. 
ap. Dem. 238. 2, Arist. Frr. 394-6 ; ckkX. avvayupeiv, avvdynv, avXXe- 
ytiv, depo't^eiv to call an assembly, Hdt. 3. 142, Thuc. 2. 60., 8. 97, Xen. 
Hell. I. 6, 8 ; e/c/cA. votuv (as we say) 'to make a house,' Ar. Eq. 746, 
Thuc. I. 139, al.; Ik/cA. voieiv tivi At. Ach. 169 ; Sovvai tivl Polyb. 4. 
34, 6j hcicX. y'tyvcTai, naeiaTaTaL an assembly zs held, Thuc. 6. 8., i. 
31 ; r]v iicKX. Toh aTparrjyois Andoc. 2. 30 :— opp. to acnX. SiaXvav, 
uvaarfjaat to dissolve it, Thuc. 8. 69, Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 42 ; dfih'ai Plut. 
T. Gracch. 16 ; dvaPdXXeiv to adjourn it, Thuc. 5. 45 : — (kkX. irtpi 
Tivos Ar. Av. 1050, etc. II. in N. T. and Eccl., the Church, either 

the body, or the place; (whence French eglise, Welch eglws, etc.). 

cKKXTio-iiJo) : fut. -dcrw, Ar. Eccl. 161, Isocr. 159 A: impf. kicKXr^aia- 
^ov Dem. 315. 10., 359. fin.; also iicKX-qa'ia^ov Lys. 126. 43; but the 
irreg. augm., as if the Verb were a compd. of l« and KX-qaiu^w ( = KaXfoj), 
and not (as it is) derived from tKKXriaia, seems to have prevailed (as in 
tyicwpia^co), viz. impf. e^eKXrjaia^ov Lys. I36. 34., 137. 5 ; aor. e^e/cXi]- 
ciaaa Thuc. 8. 93, Dem. 577. 4 :— the Mss. often 'give as v. !l. Ife/c- 
Kk-qaia^ov, l^iKKX-qcjiaaa, prob. by error of the Copyists, whom Hesych. ^ 


also followed. To hold an assembly, debate therein, Ar. Thcsm. 84, 
Av. 1027, Xen. An. 5. 6, 37 ; mpi Tivm Thuc. 7. z, Isocr. 159 A ; vTrip 
Tivos Id. 161 C ; TotavTa (nicXTjaidoaVTes having thus deliberated, 
Thuc. 8. 77 ; iicicX. taf uvayicatas eic/cXrjoias, of an agricultural people 
meeting on market-days, Arist. Pol. 4. 5, 3. 2. to be a )nember of 

the Assembly, e/cicX. dirij TifxTjp.aTO'i ovOivos lb. 4. 9, 3. II. trans, to 

summon to the assembly, convene, Diod. E.xcerpt. 492. 55. 2. in Eccl. 
to summon to Church ; and in Pass, to coms or be brought into the Church. 

€KKXt]0-iacrp,6s, o, the holding an hucXrjola, Polyb. 15. 26, 9. 

(KKX-rjo-iao-TTipiov, Ti, the hall of the iicicX-qaia C. I. 2270. 3, Dion. H. 
4. 38. II. a church, Eccl. 

tKKXr]aiaaTif]S, ov, !>, a member of the eKicXrja'ta, ecclesiast. Plat. Gorg. 
452 E, Apol. 25 A, etc. 

iKKXtjcnao-TiKos, 17, 6v, of or for the hc/cXr]aia, Dem. 1091. 6 ; a'l iicK. 
\prj(jtoi Plut. Coriol. 14 : — to iicicX-qaiaoTucov [apyvpLov^ or luados iic- 
icXrjaiaOTiKvs the public pay received by each Athen. citizen who sat in 
the tKKX-qaia as compensation for loss of time, — orig. one obol, but 
raised to three in Olymp. 96. 3, Luc. Dem. Enc. 25, etc. ; Biickh P. E. I. 
304 sqq. II. of OT for the Church; oi kicKX. the clergy, Eccl. 

skkXijo-is, C(ds, 77, an appeal, C. I. 71. 13; cf. tKKX-qTos 2. 2. a 

challenging, Polyb. Fr. 44. 3. evocation by magic arts, Plut. 2. 27S E. 

i«.K\-!yTfiiti>,= KX-qnvaj, Aeschin. 37. 3 ; cf. Att. Process p. 672. 

€KkXt]tik6s, 77, ov, fit for calling out : provocative, Ttvoj Clem. AI. 
173. Adv. -iiws, Suid. 

tKKXT)TOS, ov, {iicKaXiw) selected to judge or arbitrate on a point, 
c««A. TToAis an umpire city, one to which appeals are made, Aeschin. 12. 
39, cf. Plut. 2. 215 C : — 01 t/CKXrjToi, in Sparta and other aristocracies, a 
committee of citizens chosen to report on certain questions, Xen. Hell. 2. 
4, 38; called by Eur. Or. 612, c'/c/cA. 'Apy^taiv o'xAoj. 2. subject 

io appeal, to? eyicXrjTov^ [SiVas] .. ktj)' avTuv noiov/xevos Arist. Oec. 2, 

15, cf. Dio C. 51. 19., 52. 22, etc. 
€KKXT|iD, fut. ycrou, old Att. for acicXflco. 
i'KKXlp.a, f. 1. fur eyKXi/xa, q. v. 

eKKXivTjs, £s, inclined outwards, Arist. Physiogn. 15, 8. 

€KkXivoj, fut. Xvu), to bend out of the regular line, bend outtuards or 
away, opp. to iyKXivai, Hipp. Art. 803 : io inflect a word. Plat. Crat. 
404 D. 2. to dislocate : in Pass., Hipp. Art. 783. 3. to em- 

bezzle, Dionys. 'Op-aiv. i. 10. II. intr. to turn away, airo tivos 

Thuc. 5. 73 : absol. io give ground, retire, Xen, Cyr. I. 4, 23 : to give 
way, fall from its place. Id. Cyn. 6, 10. 2. also with a"cc. of ob- 

ject, io bend away from, avoid, shun, ti Plat. Legg. 746 C, Demad. 180. 

16, Polyb. I. 34, 4. 3. with a Prep, to turn away or aside toiuards, 
KUTa Ti Xen. Cyr. 7. I, 30 ; €KkX. eh oXiyapx'iav to decline into an 
oligarchy, Arist. Pol. 2. II, 5 ; /xeXavlav Id. Plant. I. 5, 10. 

eKKXicrts, cow, rj, a turning out of one's course, deflexion, Plut. 2. 929 
C. II. dislocation, Hipp. Art. 827. 

tKKXiTt'ov, verb. Adj. one must shun, Ath. 120 D. 

tKKXiTTjs, ov, o, one who shuns work, dub. word in Diog. L. 2. 18, 5. 

tKKXlriKos, 7), 6v, disposed io decline, opp. to opeKTiKos, An. Epict. I. 
I, 12. Adv. -Kcuj, lb. 3. 12, 7. 

tKKXiTos, ov, to be avoided, only in Phot. Lex. s. v. naXiva'ipeTa. 

skkXiI^ci), fut. vera, to ivash out, wash away, Lat. eluo, to pvfifiaTa Plat. 
Rep. 430 A ; (kkX. rd Xv/xaTa fir toi/ Ttl3epiv Strabo 235 ; and restored 
in 213, for e((T«A-: Pass., Hipp. 414, etc. II. intr. to stream out, 

ApoUod. I. 6, 3. 

tKKXiJo-p,a, TO, thai which is washed away, Plut. 2. I089 B. 

€KkXu)!;o>, to hoot out, dub. in Suid. 

eKKvaio), io wear out : metaph. of troublesome loquacity, like Lat. ene- 
care, Theocr. 15. 88, in Dor. 3 pi. eKKvaicrtvvTi. 

eKKvao), fut. TjCToj, io scrape off, tov Kijpuv tov S^Xtlov Hdt. 7. 239. 

€KKopdXiK6iJO(xai., Dep. io cheat by juggling tricks, cajole, Ar. Eq. 2 7 1. 

tKKOiXaivco, fut. avZ, to hollow out, Polyb. IO. 48, 7. 

iKKoiXiJtD, (icoiXla) to disembowel, Mithaec. ap. Ath. 325 F; but Koen 
Greg. p. 328 (KKoiXid^as. 

eKKOL|j,do(Aai, Pass, io awake from sleep. Plat. Legg. 64S A. 

€KKOiT«'<o, io sleep out keep night-watch, Joseph. B. J. 6. 2, 6. 

€KKOiTia, Tj, {koitt)) a night-watch, Philo in Math. Vett. p. 93. 

cKKOKKi Joj, fut. Att. loj, to take out the kernel : metaph., ovolSiov . . 
i^iicoicKiaa Nicom. Incert. I ; e/c/c. afvpiv io put out one's ancle, Ar. 
Ach. 1 1 79; f/£«. toj Tp'txas io pluck out the hair, Ar. Lys. 448 ; I/ck. 
TO yrjpas io drive away old age, lb. 364 ; acic. Tas nuXeis to sack, gut 
the cities. Id. Pa.x 63. Cf. kKyiyapTi^ui. 

cKKoXdtrToj, fut. xjjui, to scrape out, erase, obliterate, to iXtyeiov Thuc. 

1. 132; TO iprj<piaixa Dem. I318. 30; Trjs kmypa(pT]s any part of.. , 
C. I. (addend.) 4224 rf. II. io peck the chicken out of the egg, 
io hatch, Arist. H. A. 6. 3, 16 ; cf. hcyXvcpai, e/cXem^oj. 

€KK6Xa>j/i.s, ecus, Tj, a hatching, Arist. H. A. 6. 3, 12. 

«KKoXvp,|3dM, to siuim out of, c. gen., vads Eur. Hel. 1609, cf. Ar. Fr. 
5 I ; £(S Tr)V yfjv Dion. H. 5. 24. 

tKKop,iSif|, r/, a carrying out, Hdt. 8. 44. 2. of a corpse, burial, 

Lat. elatio, Dion. H. 4. 8, Anth. P. II. 92. 

tKKO|xi5io, fut. Att. lui, io carry out, Hdt. I. 34., 3. 24, etc. ; esp. to a 
place of safety, Id. I. 160., 3. 122; fK/cofii^nv Tivd Ik -npriyfiaTos to keep 
him out of trouble. Id. 3.43: so in Med., Id. 8. 20, 32, "Thuc. 2. 78 ; (ce- 
icofiiaavTo Kal i^tKopiiaavTO a. efiovXovTo, of persons just relieved from 
a state of siege, Thuc. I. 117. 2. esp. to carry out a corpse, bury, 

Lat. efferre, Polyb. 35. 6, 2, Plut. Cic. 42 (in Pass.), etc. 3. inx. 

aiTov, of a horse, to throw the provender out of the manger, Xen. Eq. 4, 

2. II. to endure to the end, ti Eur. Andr. 1 269. 
«KKop,ia-|x6s, 6, exportation, Strabo 142. 

F f 2 


436 etcKO/j-TraXw 

«KKO|j[.Tr(ii;a), to boast loudly, Kara ti Soph. El. 569. 

€KKOjji,v|ieiionat, Med. to set forth in fair terms, Euv. I. A. 333, where 
Riihiik. suggests e5 K^K^fi^ivaai, cf. KOfx\p(va. 

«KKOviO(ji,at, Pass, to be all in the dust, Hipp. 372. 8. 

€KKOireus, eais, fj, a hnife for cutting out, Galen. : and L. Dind. reads 
(liKOTTtvai, for (KKOTTevaei, in Paul. Aeg. 6. 88. 

tKKOTTTi, fj, a cutting out of an arrow-point from the body, Plut. Alex. 
63. II. a cutting down, felling, hivhfoiv Polyb. 2. 65, 6; tK- 

KonaX Kutpoiv levelling of hills, Strabo 235. III. an incision, 

notch, Athen. de Mach. p. 8. 21. 

tKKOTTpeu), to empty of excrement, ti/v KoiXi-qv Hipp. 407. 33 ; so Ikko- 
irpiilco. Id. Epid. 3. 1 100. 

tKKOTrp6oji.au, Pass, to be cleared of excrement, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 1.4. 

tKKo-iTpcocris, ecus, -q, a cleansing from excrement : (KKonp. Trjs KoiX'ias 
an emptying of the stomach by purging, Hipp. Progn. 41. 

tKKOTTpcuTiKos, rj, uv, clcausing from dung, Aet. 53. 6, 32, Suid. v. aXorj. 

Ikkotttoj, fut. xpa, to cut out, knock out, reus yoiJ.<)>'iovs Phryn. Com. 
lucert. 4: — Pass., e^acoin] TUj(p6aXixdi he had his eyes knocked out, Ar. 
Av. 342 ; rijv wp9aXixbv kKKtHon/jifvos Dem. 247. 1 1 ; hcKiHonnai ttjv 
ipcovrjv I have lost my voice, Luc. Jup. Trag. 16. 2. to cut [trees] 

out of a wood, to fell (cf. (KpaXXai II. I), StVSpca Hdt. 6. 37., 9. 97 ; 
cKKeKoipadi btvhpa Xen. Hell. 6. 5, 37 ; iicic. riiv irapadeiaov laid waste 
the park. Id. An. i. 4, 10: — hence, b. metaph. to cut off, make 

an end of, Lat. exscindere, tovs dvSpas Hdt. 4. 110; (kk. <f>tvaictaiJ.uv, 
upoavXlav Dinarch. 105. 28, Isae. 73. 26 ; rfiv ahOrjTiKTjv tvepyeiau 
Arist. P. A. 2. 10, II : — Pass., y Opaavrrjs e^etceKoiTTO Plat. Charm. 155 
C. 3. as military term, to beat off, repulse, ras d/cpol3oXiaeis Xen. 

Cyr. 6. 2, 15 ; tovs eirl Xucpco Id. Hell. 7. 4, 26 : — to win, in throwing 
the dice, Alex. Aokt. 2. 4. iicK. Bvpas to break open, Lys. 97. i ; 

oin'iav tKK. Polyb. 4. 3, 10. 5. to cut out or erase an inscription, 

Arist. Rhet. 2. 23, 25 ; ov^tvi e^tcrrai .. ypijifia tKicoxpai C. I. 3028-9, 
-44; iKK. TTjv xfipa Ev. Matth. 5. 30: to cut out, as a surgeon does, 
Luc. Catapl. 24. 6. to stamp money, Diod. 11. 26. 7. iu 

Eccl. to excommunicate. 

eKKopdKiJo), in Suid., Zonar., perh. f. 1. for taicopaic'i^m or OKopaKi- 
foj. II. to put out the eyes of, riva Byz. 

tKKopeii), fut. T}aoj, to sweep out, to sweep clean, tt)v oiKiav Theophr. Char. 
22 : — metaph. ,,/ii7 (KKopei rf/v 'EXXaSa Ar. Pax 59 ; and with a quibble 
on Kopr], Ti's t^eKijpTjcre ae ; who has robbed you of your daughter'? Ar. 
Thesm. 760 : — generally, to siveep away, tov Tv<pov, Trjv KpanraXtjv 
Alciphro I. 37: in Pass., iKicopri$('nj^ av 76 clear out! pack off! Menand. 
Incert. 328 : — proverb., «opc, inKopti Kopiivqv boy, drive away the crow, — 
the opening of a wedding song, — the crow being a prognostic of widow- 
hood ; but the matter is obscure, cf. Herm. Opusc. 2. 327 sq., and against 
him, Bockh Expl. Pind. P. 3. 16, Welcker Trilogie pp. 397 sq. 

tKKOpiJo), {Kopis) to clear of bugs, Anth. P. 9. 113. II. sensu 

obscoeno, Eupol. IIoA. 5. 

tKKopi/<j)6a> Xoyov, to tell a tale summarily, state the main points, Hes. 
Op. 106: \ike dvaKetpaXatiaj. 

iKKO(T^l^<J}, to deck out, Aristid. I. 148. 

tKK6<T|jLT)cris, 6CUJ, Tj, dccoration, Diosc. 5. 109. 

tKKOvi4>ijoj, fut. Att. XSi, to raise up, exalt, Plut. Mar. 9. II. to 

relieve. Id. Crass. 33. III. to weigh anchor, Ael. ap. Suid. 

(KKpa-yYdvci), =sq., Suid., Zonar. 

tKKpdi|a), to cry out. Kvvqhuv (^(Kpa^av Soph. Fr. 646 ; (KKp. fxeya Plut. 
Mar. 44; ficKp. iroXXa Dio C. 66. 18. 
tKKpaviYaJu, =iicKpa^w, Plut. 2. 1 098 B. 

<KKp6(ia(xai, Pass, to hatig from, be suspended, Hipp. Art. 836 ; c. gen. 
to hang from. Plat. Ion 536 A. II. to depend upon. If tTnOv- 

fiiuiv Id. Legg. 732 E; t^s tov ^rjv ernOvfiias Plut. Mar. 12; eAm'Sos 
Anth. P. 9. 411. 

tKKp6(xdvv0p,i, fut. -Kpf/xaaoj, to hang from or upoti a thing, Hipp. Art. 
795; Ti e« Tifos Ar. Eq. 1363 ; A(0oi' roO ttoSoj Anth. P. 11. 100. II. 
Pass., like iKKptixafiai, to hang on by, cling to, c. gen., tSiv re ^vOK-qvwv 
i]5Tj a-nwvTwv (icKpffiavviifxevot Thuc. 7. 75, cf. Luc. Toxar. 6. 2. 
metaph. to be devoted to, tov "Apeos Eur. El. 950. 

tKKp€p,acrLS, €cus, J7, a hanging from or upon, Hipp. Art. 836. 

iKKpt^-i\%,iS, hanging fromoTup)On,Tivos Anth. P. ,5. 247 ; .e-rriTivt lb. 24I. 

€KKp-q)jLvap.ai, =• e««pe'^ayua(, c. gen., Eur. H. F. .520; poiiTpajv. xepas 
kKKpr]p.va.ii(aOa we hang on to the door-handle, by the hands, Id. Ion 161 2 : 
— also in act. part, e/ntprj/ivds hanging up, Iambi. V. Pyth. 238. 

€KKpt86v, Adv. apart, alone, prob. 1. Tryphiod. 224, Schaf. 

€KKpIp,a, TO, a secretion, Theophr. Ign. 76. 

tKKpivio [r], fut. iva, to choose or pick out, to single out, separate, Thuc. 
6. 96, Arist. H. A. 6. 26, cf. 6. 18, 17: — Pass., apeTfi vpuiTos €icicpi9eis 
Soph. Ph. 1425, cf. Thuc. 6. 31. 2. to single out for disgrace, 

expel, like Lat. tribu movere, Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 14. 3. to secrete, of 

the animal functions, Arist. G. A. 4. I, 27, al., and often in Pass. ; metaph., 
OTav . . KaSapus 6 voiis eKKpiSfj Xen. Cyr. 8. 7, 20. 4. in Pass, also 

o{ excretions, Hipp. Aph. 1251, etc. 

€KKpicris, etos, 7j, separation, Arist. Meteor. 1.4, 1 1, al. II. secretion, 
of the animal functions. Id. P. A. 4. 10, 47, G.A. 1. 19, 10, al. III. 
•=eKKpipia, excrement, Hipp. Aph. 1244, Arist. H. A. 7. 2, 8, etc. 

€KKpiT€ov, verb. Adj. one must pick out. Plat. Polit. 303 B. 

tKKplTiKos, 77, 6v, secretive, Arist. Phys. 7. 2, 5, Theophr. C. P. 6. I, 3. 

tKKpiTOS, ov, picked out, set apart, select, eKKp. 6€«as a chosen ten, Aesch. 
Pers. 340; -rrXfjOos tKKp. OTpaTov lb. 803, cf. Theb. 57 ; ac/cp. SiicaaTai 
Plat. Legg. 926 D ; CKffp. tujp-q^a = t^a'LptTOv, Soph. Aj. 1302: — neut. 
tKKpnov, as Adv. above all, eminently, Eur. Tro. 1 241. 2. secreted, 

Arist. Probl. I. 18. 


€KKpoT«(i), to beat or knock oid, onXa rrji x^^P"^ Joseph. A. J. 6. 2, 
2. II. to hannner out, form, educate, A. B. 39. 3. 

tKKpoTOS, ov, of sound, very harsh or rough, ffwdrjic?] eicn. Phot. Bibl. 

p. 97. 42 : cf. VTTVKpOTOS. 

tKKpovo-is, cojs, ?7, a beating out, driving away, Xen. Cyn. 10, 12. 

eKKpovcTTiKos, Jj, OV , f.itcd for expelling, tov kXtov Arist. Rhet. 2. 8. 
12 ; TOV Xuyov Arr. Epict. 2. 18, 29. 

€KKpouaTOS, ov, beaten out : in Aesch. Theb. 542, it seems to be used 
like (KTVTTos embossed, wrought in relief. 

eKKpovico, to knock out, naTTaXovs Ar. Fr. 372 ; ti etc toiv x^i-P^" Xen. 
Cyn. 10, 12 ; for Ar. Fr. 263, v. sub rrvvSa^ ; metaph., f/ jXi'iC^aiv KivTjais 
fKKp. TTjV kXciTTai expcls, Arist. Sens. 7, 3, etc. ; [fj iripa ivepy^ia] €KKp. 
TTjv kTtpav Id. Eth. N. 10. 5, 4; €/acp. tov Xoyiap.6v, ttjv Xvvrjv lb. 3. 
12, 7., 7. 14, 4. 2. to drive back, repulse, Thuc. 4, 131, Xen. Hell. 

7. 4, 16; dTru TOTTov Thuc. 4. 128: metaph., £««p. Ttvd eXmSos to 
frustrate or cheat one of .. , Plat. Phaedr. 228 E ; Trjs vpoaipiaews Plut. 
Solon 14; iva fir] ..tov irapuvTO's t^avTov (KKpovaai Dem. 329. 20; 
ToaavTa^ re'xJ'as .. (vploKoiv eKKpova Id. 540. 26 : — Pass., tuv Xoyiapuv 
eKKpovaOe'ts Plut. Pyrrh. 30. 3. to hiss an actor off the stage, Lat. 

explodere, ifiuiuv, l^acpovov, says Demosthenes, 348. 14 : — Med. to get 
Wofo/a thing, T( Plut. 2. 515A. 4. to put off, adjourn by evasions, M 
varepaiav Trjv .. yvuijj.rjv Dem. 385. 26 ; ttjv diKtjv Id. 944. 10, cf. 1021. 
14, 23 ; €Kfcp. Toiis Xuyovs to baffle or defeat by pidliug off elude, Plat. 
Prot. 336 C : — Pass., ypaipfj^ (KKpovop.(vrjs Dem. 1 102. 19, cf. 1266. II : 
cf. SiaKpovoj, TTapaicpovoj. 5. to throiu or shoot out, j^iXij iK fJ-Tjxo-- 

vwv Dio C. 75- II- II- iutr. to break forth, Kfpara tuiv KpoTa- 

(pwv iKKpovti Philostr. 23. 

€KKTi>TT€a), to burst forth with noise. Poll. I. 118 ; cf. KTwriai fin. 

cKKvPeuoj, to play out at dice : metaph., e/c/c. Tofs oAois, vv^p tuiv oXaiv 
to stake one's all, Phylarch. 54, cf. Polyb. 2. 63, 3., I. 87, 8., 3. 94, 
4- II. Pass, to be gambled out rf, to lose at play, x'^'ous iKicvlifv- 

Otiaa AapdKOvs Plut. Artox. 17. 

eKKOjBicTTdco, fut. rj<jw, to tuntble headlong out of, Stfpav Is icpaTa Trpos 
yr)v tKKvlitaTwvTwv I3tq Eur. Supp. 692 ; Ikk. vnep twos to throw a 
somersault over a thing, Xen. Symp. 2, 11 ; of dancers, Id. An. 6. I, 9. 

€KKVt(i), to bring forth, put forth as leaves, Anth. P. 7. 3S5. 

€KKVK\e(ij, to wheel out, esp. by means of the (KKvuXrjfia (q. v.): hence 
in Pass., dXX' tKicvKX-qdrjTi come, wheel yourself out ! i.e. shew yourself, 
Ar. Ach. 408 ; Answ., dXX' eicicvKXTjao^ai 409 ; ttoios hoTiv ovtos ; Answ. 
ov/CKv/cXovp-cvos Id. Thesm. 96 ; v<p' iitpijX^s p-Tjxavfjs Ikic. Tivd Philostr. 
245. 2. metaph. to publish, divulge, ti ds T-qv dyopdv Plut. 2. 80 A. 

tKKVK\ir)|j.a, TO, a theatrical machine, which served the purpose of 
drawing back the scenes, and disclosing the interior to the spectators. It 
was commonly used to exhibit murders after perpetration, as in Aesch. 
Ag. 1372, Clytaemnestra is discovered standing over the bodies of her 
husband and Cassandra, cf. Soph. El. 1466, Ant. 1294; and by this 
means Aristoph. exhibits Euripides and Agatho in their studies, Ach. 408, 
Thesm. 96.— The way in which it was worked is uncertain : some 
think it was the same with the (^woTpa, a sort of platform on wheels, 
which was pushed through the great doors in the back-scene ; others 
that it was a contrivance to roll off or draw aside the back-scene itself; 
V. Miiller Eumen. § 28, and against him Herm. Opusc. 6. 2. p. 165, — both 
appealing to Pollux 4. 128. 

IkkvkXtjctis, (COS, TI, a making public, exposure, Clem. Al. 523. 

IkkCXivSu (v. KvXivSu), to roll cut, (id eKicvXivdajv Ar. Pax 134; but 
mostly in aor. i, of winds, e^tKvXiaav ere .. yvpvuv in' ifiovi Anth. P. 7. 
501, cf. 582 : — to overthrow, wltvv .. yalrjs Ife/cuAiffe Anth. P. 9. 131 ; 
€^(KvXioe p'lTjv lb. 543: — Pass., only in aor. I, l« Sltppoio . . i^eicvXiaOt] 
he rolled headlong from the chariot, II. 6. 42., 23. 394, cf. Soph. O. T. 
812, Anth. P. 7. 399. 2. to extricate, ootis 5rj Tpu-rros i^tKvXtai 

viv Pind. Fr. 2, cf. Anth. P. 7. 176 : — Pass, to be extricated from, otu) 
TpuTTcp TTjaS' eKKvXiodTjffei TuxJys Aesch. Pr. 87 ; iKKvXiaOrjvai iK Siktvwv 
Xen. Cyn. 8, 8, cf. Plut. Galb. 27 ; eis ipaiTas to plunge headlong into 
love-intrigues, Xen. Mem. I. 2, 22, cf. Opp. H. 4. 20, Plut. 2. 507 E. 

cKKvXiop,ai., Med. to be unrolled, Arist. Mech. 24. 

IkkCXicttos, ov, (aT((pavos) a garla?id closely wreathed or rolled to- 
gether, Archipp. 'Pi!'. I ; cf. KvXiaTos. 

£KKti|jiaivu), to wave out from the straight line, of a hne of soldiers, Xen. 
An. I. 8, 18. II. Pass., as if the Act. were trans, to be cast out 

by the waves, Dion. H. 10. 53 ; virb T77S daXdaarjs Plut. 2. 357 A. 

tKKt)p,aTCJc(j.ai., Pass., =foreg. II, Strabo 284. 

tKKvvtu), {'tKKvvos) a technical word for hounds which do not keep on 
one scent, but keep questing about, Xen. Cyn. 3, 10, Poll. 5. 65. 

eKKCvq-yereoj, to pursue in the chase, hunt down, Tiva Eur. Ion 1422 ; 
and in Aesch. Eum. 231, Erf. restored /cdKKVvrjyfTa (for -(tt]s), while 
Well, suggested icaKKVVTjytTit (i. e. kutuh-). 

tKKijvos, ov, {kvwv) of a hound, questing about, not keeping on one scent, 
Xen. Cyn. 7, 11, Poll. 5. 65. 

licKijirTU, to peep out of, alydpov Babr. 50. 13 ; kuicvipaaav dXZvai to 
be caught peeping out (prob. 1. for I7K-), Ar. Thesm. 790 : — generally, to 
get out. Id. Eccl. 1052 : — of a snail's eyes, to pop out, Ath. 455 E. II. 
trans, to put forth, Ael. N. A. 15. 21. 

eKKvpTociJ, to make curved, Philostr. jun. 883, nisi leg. tyK-. 

tKKcuScJviJu, to proclaim by a bell, bruit forth, Ath. 219 B. 

tKKa)(ji,d{a), opp. to eloKCOji-, to rush wildly out, eis dXXrjv x^ova Eur. 
Andr. 603. 

eKKUTreu), to furnish with oars, fit out : hcKiKwnrjTat Soph. (Fr. 157) ap. 
Hesych., who also has iceicdnrriTar 17 vavs, and dKwTrrjTor dtrapaaKevaaTos. 

Ikkco<)>€u>, = sq., Tas 'AOfjvas inKiKujfp-qicas Powv Ar. Eq. 312 : — Pass, to 
be debfened, stunned, al 5e' /teu <ppives ticKticwipiaTai Anacr. 81 ; Is to 


«aAA.os hcKeiccj(j>7]Tai ^'i(prj aye blunted at the sight of .. , Eur. Or. 1288, 
where this form is preferred to iKKtKw(pa>rai by Pors. ad 1. (1279). 

£KKco<)>6a), to make quite deaf, to, Sira Plat. Lys. 204 C : — Pass, to become 
so, Luc, etc. ; rrpus Tt to a thing, Clem. Al. 652 ; but kicicaxpovadai h 
kolXXos (v. foreg.) Ael. N. A. I. 38. 

eKXaj3if|, Tj, the amount received, C. I. 2360. 19 ; v. Bockh. 

lic\a7X<iv<o, fut. -Ki\^onai, to obtain by lot or fate, onoji irarpaias 
rvji^ov ixKaxoi x^°'^°^ Soph. El. 760 ; rov avrov Sai/iof' i^et\rjxoT(S 
Id. O. C. 1337 ; KaKuiv n^pos i^iXaxov Ar. Thcsm. 1071. 

CKXaKTiJu), to kick out, fiing out behind, aKe\os Ar. Vesp. I492 ; to 
^pvvix^iov (k\. lb. 1525 ; absol., Eupol. Incert. 66. 2. metaph. to 

spurn at, Tivi Menand. 'AA.. 10. 

e!<Xa.KTicr|jia, to, a dance, in which the legs are thrown up behind, a fling. 
Poll. 4. 102. 

eKXaKTi.o-(j,6s, 6, = foreg., Hesych. 

tKXfiXsco, to speak out, blab, divulge, Hipp. Jusj. I (v. Littre), Dam. 
16. 25; TO hcXaKovv talkativeness, Eur. Fr. 218. 

€KXa.XT)(ns [a], ecus, rj, a speaking out, uttering. Poll. 5. 147. 

«kXu.Xt)tik6s, 77, 6v, capable of expressing, Diog. L. 7- 49- 

lKXa(;i(3avco, fut. -\-q>po^ai : — to receive from others, dpuTTeia Soph. 
Ph. 1429 ; 6/c/\. /.le'pos ti Arist. G. A. 3. 2, 24. II. to seize and 

carry off, I3ia Toiis iraioas Isocr. 273 E. III. to receive in full. 

Id. 420 D ; T( Trapd tivos Eur. Ion 1335, Isocr. 102 B, Plat. Legg. 
958 D ; aptaret' (K^apiiv arpaT^viiaros having received the meed of 
valour from them, Soph. Ph. 1429 ; iicX. vujjovi to accept laws from 
another, Polyb. 2. 39, 6. IV. 6^70 tic\. = epyo\aBeoj, to con- 

tract to do work, Hdt. 9. 95 ; c. inf., t/cA. e« rfjs iruKeMS mvaKa -ypdi/jai 
conducere tabulani pingendam, Plut. Pelop. 25, cf. 2. 396 E. V. 
to take in a certain sense, to understand, Lat. accipere, Plat. Legg. 807 
D; l«A. Tous v6/xovs ovrai Lys. 119. 25; t/cA. ti eirl to x^'po" Arist. 
Rhet. 3. It;, 10 ; Six^is Id. An. Pr. 1. 13, 7 : cf. e/i-Sexo/'"' H- VI. 
to select, Ta? irpoTacds lb. I. 27, 6, al. VII. Med. kKXa/iPavo- 

Hai,—viTo\oyi^uixai, Dinarch. ap. Harp. 

€KXa|xirpos, ov, very bright, Schol. Arat.: eKXa/M-rrpov yeXav Ath. 158 D. 

lKXap.TrpijvM, to make ' to shine, make splendid, rij Upov Joseph. B. J. 7. 
3, 3 : — Pass, to shine forth, Dion. H. 2. 3. 

€KXd,(JLTru), to shine or beam forth, Hdt. 6. 82, Aesch.Pr. 1083, Xen. Cyr. 
7. I, 2, etc. ; of lightning, Aesch. Fr. 304 : — metaph., Si'^as 8' i^eKajxipev 
oaiov <pa.os Soph. Fr. 11, cf. Plat. Rep. 435 A, etc.: — to burst forth 
violetitly, of a fever, Hipp. Vet. Med. 15 : — of sound, to be clearly heard, 
[kx rfji Kpavyrjs\ e^i\ai^:p( to icaKuv rav liaaiXta Polyb. 15. 31, 
I. II. c. acc. cogn. to flash forth, ae\as Eur. Fr. 332, cf. 

Bias in Bgk. Lyr. p. 757 : to kindle, irvp App. Syr. 56, cf. Lyc. 1091. 

iVXaiivj/LS, 6C0S, Tj, a shining forth, exceeding brightness, Lxx (?). 

€KXav9ava>, to escape notice utterly: — Med. to forget utterly, c. gen. rei, 
ToS5' kK\av9avii thou forgettest this entirely. Soph. O. C. 1005 ; €/cA. on 
.. Plat. Ax. 369 E. II. Causal in pres. €KXT)6dv(u, with aor. I 

i^ek-qaa. Dor. e^eXaaa ; Ep. redupl. aor. 2 enkeXaOov : 1. Act. to 

make one quite forgetful ofn thing, c. gen. rei, Ik Se jxt iiavrwv \yOdvet, 
oaa 'i-naOov Od. 7. 220; 'iic /x iKaaas dKyewv Alcae. 92 : c. acc. rei, (k- 
XiKaOov KiOapiffTvy made him quite forget his harping, II. 2. 600 : absol., 
'AiSj/s o iKXeXaOwv Theocr. I. 63. 2. Med. and Pass, to forget 

utterly, oi'fuo? iicKi\a6(Cf9ai II. 6. 285 ; dXKrjs e^e\d6ovTo 16. 602 ; dis 
iKkiXrjrr jxal y' a. irapos €irrofifv Eur. Bacch. 1273 ; c. inf, eKXdOero ., 
Karafifivai Od. 10. 558 ; XtXaOovro .., ov fidv iKXtXdOovTo Sappho 94. 

«K\aTra.Jco, = c^aAaTrajj'o), to cast out from, ihuXlaiv Aesch. Theb. 456. 

(KXcLirTO), fut. -Xdxpofxat, Ar. Pax S85 : — to drink off. Id. Ach. 1229, etc. 

fKXa.TO|ji,eco, to hew out in stone, hew or dig out, Lxx (Num. 21. 18). 

tuXaxatvco, to dig or hollow out, Ap. Rh. I. 374, Tryph. 208. 

€K\ax<iviJo|xav, Dep. to cut vegetables, Theophr. H. P. 7. II, 3. 

eKXeaivu, fut. avw, to smooth out or away, tos puTi'Saj Plat. Symp. 191 
A: to wear away, bring to nothing, Hipp. Prorrh. 102. 2. to smooth or 
polish off, Xidov Diod. 3. 39 ; iicX. rrdSos to smooth it down, Plut. 2. 83 C. 

skX^yco, fut. ^oj : pf. pass. i^t'iXtyjiai Plat. Ale. I. 121 E, and in med. 
sense, Dem. 496. fin., but €KXiX(y/j.at Diphil. Zaiyp. I, cf. Posidipp. Incert. 
1.9. To pick or single out, Thuc. 4. 59, etc. ; esp. of soldiers, rowers, 
etc., Xen. Hell. I. 6, 19, cf. Plat. Rep. 535 A ; l/c wdyTai' Id. Legg. 811 
A :— Pass., Id. Ale. 1. c. : — Med. to pick out for oneself, choose out, Hdt. 
I. 199., 3. 38, al., Plat. Symp. I98 D, al. 2. in Med. also, eicXi- 

y€(xBat rds iroXid; Tpt'^as to pull out one's gray hairs, Ar. Eq. 908, Fr. 
360. II. to levy taxes or tribute, xp^f'-^'ra. vapd rivos Thuc. 8. 

44; Tos kiriKapiTias Andoc. 12. 29; e'/c Ttvajf Dem. II99. 5; also c. acc. 
jiers., ckA. riXrj rovs KarairXtovTas Aeschin. 69. 29 : — c. acc. et gen., 
Xeii. Hell. I. I, 22. 

tKXeiKTov, TO, medicine that melts in the mouth, electuary, Lat. ecligma, 
electnarium, Hipp. 401. 45, Diosc. 2. 125 : €kX6i.ktik6s, 77, uv, made into 
an electuary, Hipp. 401. 41 : — also ticXei-yixa, to, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. i. 
5,^ etc. 

tKXeiOTpi.p£co, fut. -qaa, to powder very fine, Diosc. Ther. 19. 
tKXeiot), to rub c.ivay or to pieces, Alex. Trail, p. 336. 
€KX6i.iTTeov, verb. Adj. we must omit, Aristid. I. 2. 

IkXeitttikos, Tj, uv, of or caused by an eclipse, Plut. 2. I45 C, 932 
B. II. (5 €«Aei7rTi«os- (sc. KvteXo9) the ecliptic, = u TjXiaKos, so 

called because it is the circle in the plane of which the Sun and Moon 
must be to produce eclipses, first in the Commentary on Arat. attributed 
to Hipparch., and in Ptolem. : v. Lewis Astr. of Ancients p. 217. 

€K\€iiro), to leave out, pass over, iroXXd S' kKXeivw Xiyojv Aesch. Pers. 
513 ; iicX. oxXov Xoycov Id. Pr. 827, cf. Eur. Hipp. 52, Dem. 784. 17 ; 
kicX." AvSpov to leave out, pass over Andros, Hdt. 4. 33 ; l/cA. vTtovv Trjs 
TTapaffKevfjs Thuc. 7. 48; Ti)v arpaTidv Xen. Hell. 1;. 2, 22; e'l ti cft- 


437 

XiTTov, auv ipyov dvaTrXrjpuiclai Plat. Symp. 188 E : — Pass., ovfiSos ovic 
iicXtiiTirai fails not to appear, Aesch. Eum. 27. 2. to forsake, desert, 
abandon, TTjV irarpLOa, TTjv (vptfiaxi'']^, etc., Hdt. I. 1 69., 6. 13, etc. ; to 
(vvuinoTov Thuc. 2. 72 ; rov opKOV Eur. I. T. 750: — to abandon, quit, 
Tjjv Ta^iv Hdt. 8. 24, al. ; tt)V xwprfv Id. 4. 105, I18, al. ; 'ihpas Aesch. 
Theb. 218, cf. Pers. 128 ; to;' TrAoCi' Soph. Ph. 911, cf. 58 : — to give up, 
Ti]v Tvpavv'ioa Hdt. 6. 123 ; to virdpxovTa Thuc. I. 144 ; Oprjvovs Eur. 
Phoen. 1635 ; v. infr. II. 2. 3. freq. in elliptic phrases, as, iKXt'i- 

■ntiv rfjv TTuXiv fis rd aKpa to abandon the city and go to the heights, 
Hdt. 6. 100, cf. 8. 50, Xen. An. I. 2, 4; so, e« 5' iXdirov o'ikovs tt^oj 
dXXov (vvdropa Eur. Andr. 1040. 4. ei' tis k^eXtire tuv dpiOfiov 

(of the Persian immortals) if any one left the number incomplete, Hdt. 
7. 83. 5. to fail one, iKXfXotiraaiv vfxds at irpotpacrds Lys. 1 13. 

391, cf. Plat. Legg. 657 D. II. intr., of the sun or moon, to 

suffer an eclipse, be eclipsed, Thuc. 2. 28 ; — in full, o f/Aics IkXittwv tt^v 
tie Tov ovpavov eSpTjv Hdt. 7- 37 ; ^kX. rdi udovs Ar. Nub. 584 ; cf. 
iicXdipis. 2. to die, like Lat. decedere, 01 eitXeXomoTc; the de- 

ceased. Plat. Legg. 856 E, Isae. 84. 26 : — but more commonly in full, 
t/cA. ^lov Soph. El. II31; if/)' <hv Tjiciara kxprjv rijv (iiov tKXmwv 
{ = dT!o0avujv) Antipho 113. 38 ; so, e«A. (pdos Eur. Ion II 86, etc. 3. 
to faint, Hipp. Prorrh. 72. 4. generally, to leave off, cease, stop, 

ttj (loi [o A0705] i^eXivf Hdt. 7. 239 ; kKXuitei vvptrcs Hipp. Aph. 
I 251, cf Thuc. 3. 87 ; (KXiXomtv eifpovr], \. e. it is day. Soph. EI. 19; 
cijCTTe nr) 'kXittuv KXeos lb. 985, cf. II49: — sometimes also c. part, to 
leave off doing. Plat. Menex. 234 B, cf. 249 B ; c. gen., Bepaire'ias Plut. 
Marcell. 17. 5. to fail, be wanting, pdifirj yap kicXlXonKv, rjv irplv 

tixof^fv Eur. H. F. 230 ; e/cA. nepi ti Plat. Rep. 485 D ; -irepi rivos Arist. 
Pol. 3. 15, 9, etc. 

€kX€ltovpy«oj, to undertake and complete a public burden, Isae. 67. 29. 

€kX6ixw, to lick vp, of taking honey, Hipp. Acut. 393 :— Pass, to be 
taken as an tKXtiKTov, Diosc. I. 94., 3.44. 

tKXeiv|;is, ecus, 77, {eicXdirw) a forsaking, abandcnment, rwv vewv Hdt. 
6. 25. II. (from intr.) of sun or moon, an eclipse, rjXiov tKXd- 

ip€is Thuc. I. 23 ; at (kX. rrjs atXTjvrjs Arist. Meteor. 2. 8, 28 : metaph., 
«kA. Tuiv iroX'iojv Hdt. 7. 37 ; toC ^aaiXiaii Polyb. 29. 6, 8. 2. 
a failing, cessation, rSiv Swdjieajv Plut. 2. 433 F, cf. Aretae. Caus. M. 
Diut. 1.7: in Att. law, a failing- to appear in court, A. B. 259. 

CKXeKTeos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be picked out, selected. Plat. Rep. 456 
B, al. II. iicXfKTfov, one must select, lb. 412 D, al. 

€kX€Ktik6s, t), ov, picking out, selecting, Dion. H. de Comp. 2. fin. : — 
01 e/fA. the Eclectics, philosophers ivho selected such doctrines as pleased 
thrm in every school, v. Diog. L. prooem. 21. 

skXcktos, 77, 6v, ((KXeyw) picked out, select, Ibyc. 32, Thuc. 6. loo. 
Plat., etc. II. in N. T. and Eccl., of CKXeKToi, the elect. 

(EKXeXaGciv, -OtcrSai, v. sub iitXavOdvai. 

€KX€Xvp.€'vMS, Adv. part. pf. pass, of IkXvo). loosely^ carelessly, Isocr. 419 
B, Plut. Lyc. 18: freely, licentiously, Ath. 519 F. 
€KX€p.|j.a, TO, (tKXiiroj) peel, rind, Hipp. 465. 42. 
iVXe^is, fcus, 77, selection. Plat. Phaedr. 231 D. 

{KXtirC^tD, = e/fAcTro;, Hipp. 246. I, Philo I. 346 (quoting Gen. 30. 37, 
where Lxx Xcrri^a;). 
sKXeincris, tcuj, 77, a taking off the shell : hatching, Suid. 
eKXcTTTos, ov, very thin oi fine, Hipp. Coac. 214. 
cKXeTTTOvp-yfO), to do very fine -work, Synes. 30 A. 
tKXeTTTijva), to make very thin, Greg. Nyss. 

tKXtirup6co, to strip off the bark : metaph. to strip, Lat. emvngere, 
Sophron (?) ap. A. B. 581, cf. Bast. Greg. p. 313 sq. 

eKXeirto, to free from shell or rind, to peel, Hipp. 630. 38., 631. 23, 
etc. : of birds, to bring out of the shell, to hatch their young. Hdt. 2. 68, 
Cratin. Ne/i. 2, Ar. Av. 1 108 ; of serpents, Hdt. 3. 109; cf. iKyXv<pai: — 
Pass., fut. fKXa-UTjaonai Hipp. ap. Erotian. ; aor. tKXanfjvat Ar. ibid. 

licXetiKaivoj : pu6ia 8' (KXevKaivtre dash the white spray off the oar, 
Eur. I. T. 1387 (ex emend. Seal.). II. Pass, to become quite 

white, Theophr. C. P. 5, 9. 9. 

tKXevKos, ov, quite white, Hipp. Progn. 37, Arist. H. A. 9. 19, I : — 
Comp. inclining to white, lb. 8. 3, 2 : cf. 'dKiriKpos. 

€KXev|;is, fois, Tj, {iKXeirai) = iicXiiTiait, Philes Crocod. 2. 

€kXt)"yco, fut. fo), to cease utterly, SaKpvppoovaa Soph. El. 1 31 2. 

€KXT]0avci>, v. sub eKXavOdvai 11. 

tKXif)irT€ov, verb. Adj. one must take in a certain sense, Schol. 
€KXT|TrTa)p, opoj, o, a contractor of works, Lat. conductor, Byz. 
€KXT]peco, to play antics, behave absurdly, Polyb. 15. 26, 8. 
«KXt]cris, fois, 77, a forgetting and forgiving, Od. 24. 485. 
, tKXtnl/is, caij, 77, a taking out, collecting, Diosc. I. 81. 
tKXl6oXoY€o>, lo clear by picking off the stones, Theophr. C. P. 3. 20, 5. 
£kXi06(o, to turn into stone, Tzetz. 

tKXiK|xati), to winnow, sift, empty, Lat. evanuare, Lxx (Judith. 2. 27). 
£KXrp.ia, T/, (Xi/xos) exceeding hunger, Lxx. 

eKXiixvaJu, to flood completely, to irtdiov k/cX: 6 irora/to^ App. Civ. 4. 
107 :— Pass. €KXip.v6op,ai., to become a complete swamp, Dion. H. i. 61. 

€KXifAOS, ov, starved out, famished, Theophr. C. P. 2. 4, 6. 

€KXip.iravci), = €«Af iTro), to abandon, Eur. Med. 800. 2. intr. to 

cease, ovttot k^eXifiiravov OpvXovaa Id. EI. 909. 

€KXlvda), to escape out of the net, Byz. 

sKXiiraivd), to fatten : — Pass, to groiv fat, Plut. Mar. 21. II. 
metaph. to make smooth as oil, ireXayos Posidipp. ap. Ath. 31 S D. 

tKXiirapcw, to intreat earnestly, to move by intreaty, Strabo 806 ; c. 
inf., Plut. Them. 5 : — Pass., Dion. H. 7. 10, etc. 

eKXtiTdpT]o-is, (U)S, 77, earnest intreaty, Joseph. Hypomnest. p. 2S3. 

ckXitttis, t's, {iKXti-nw) failing, deficient, ijXiov iicXmh ti tytvtTO = 


438 

eKXeitpis, Thuc. 4. 52"; c. gen. deficient z'/z . . , Arist. de Xcnophane 
6, 10. II. omitted, overlooJied, Thuc. i. 97. 

tKAo^tofiai, Dep., like eickoyi^onai, to excuse oneself, virtp Tivoi App. 
Civ. 5. 77 ; c«A. T^i/ dfaYK?;!' to plead in excuse. Id. 5. 13 ; c. acc. et 
inf. to state by way of excuse that . . , Id. 3. 48. 

tKKoytvs, (ojs, u, a collector of taxes, etc., L3's. Fr. 5, Hyperid. Euxen. 
45, etc.; cf. Bockh P. E. I. 210, 238. 

«k\oyt], Tj, a picking out, choice, selection, election, tZv apxovToiv Plat. 
Rep. 414 A, 536 C; IkA.. TroidoSai Id. Legg. 802 B; iick. twv ap'ia- 
Tojv vunaiv Arist. Eth. N. 10. 9, 20; tujv ivavrioju Id. Mctaph. 3. 2, 
9 ; KaT iKXo-^Tjv Polyb. 6. 10, 9. 2. a collecting or levying of 

troops, levy. Id. 5. 63, II. 3. collection of tribute, taxes, etc.. Lex 

Attica ap. Ath. 235 C, Dio C, etc.; a'nov Crates ap. Ath. 235 

B. II. /An; which is chosen out, an extract from a book, Ath. 663 

C. 2. a choice collection of passages, such as the Eclogae or ' Ele- 
gant Extracts ' of Stobaeus. 3. the choice or best of a thing, 
Polyb. 1.47,9: V. Bentl. praef. Horat. p. 8. 

tKXo-y-qais, fois, ij, an inquiry, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 1 44. 

tK\oYi.?o[ji,ai, Dep to compute, reckon, calculate, ras tvQvvas Arist. Fr. 
♦406; TO apyvpiov C.I. 1845. 104. 2. to consider, reflect on, ti 

Hdt. 3. I, Eur. I. A. 1410, Thuc. 4. no; wcpi rtvos Id. 2. 40, Andoc. 
8. 27 ; IkA. rrpy; olous . ,, 6 ayibv imai Thuc. I. 70 ■ (kX. oti . . Dem. 
555.8: — the aor. kKKoyiaOfivai in pass, sense, to he calculated, Plut. 
Poplic. 15. 3. to reckon on, ovdth i6' avTov Bavarov (K\oy'i- 

(frai Eur. Supp. 482. 4. to reckon up, relate in detail, Polyb. 3. 

99, 3., 10. 9, 3. II. = f«Ao7fO/ia£, App. Civ. 3. 43. 

«K\o7Lcr|x6s, o, a computation, calculation, Plut. Cato Min. 36 : con- 
sideratioti, Polyb. I. 59, 2. 

tK\oYi(TTT|S, ov, 6, an accountant, Lxx (Tob. I. 22). 2. a /17.x- 

cotlector, Philo I. 338. 

tKXoYio-Tia, y, a reckoning: accounts, Lxx (Tob. I. 21). 

«k\oyi<ttik6s, 77, 6v, computing the value of, rivos Muson. ap. Stob. 
App. p. 63.^ 

tKXoyos, 6, =5irjy7jats, a tale, Aesch. Fr. 2 1 5. 

tKXoyos, ov, picked out, choice, Philo 2. 479. II. without 

reamn, foolish, Eust. Opusc. p. 7. 62. 
«K\ouTT|pi.os, ov, for washing, xo-Xk'iov eyX. C. I. 2139. 
?ic\ovTpov, TO, a washing vessel. Poll. 10. 46. 

(kXovcu, to wash out, Hipp. 686. 15, in Med. II. to wash 

thoroughly, Polyb. 3. 88, I : — Med. and Pass., Xovrpols acXeXov/xevos 
Se/xas Aesch. Fr. 28 ; cf. Xovo} I. fin. 

tKXocjji^id, to form into a hill. Anon. ap. Suid. s. v. i^t\o<pi^(To. 

«K\6xevfji.a, TO, an offspring, Suid. s. v. IloXvfVKTOi. 

€K\oxet)uj, to bring forth, Orph. Arg. 43, Anth. P. 9. 602 : so in Med., 
Eur. Hel. 258 : — Pass, to be born, Eur. Ion 1458. 

€K\oxiJa), to pick Old of a cohort or troop, Lxx (Cant. 5. 10). 

tK/Koxnoofiai, Pass, to become a thicket, Theophr. C. P. 3. 19, I. 

iK\vyit,u>, to twist exceedingly, Porphyr. Abst. I. 33, in Pass. 

eKXv(j.aivo(j,ai, strengthd. for Xvfj.a'ivofj.ai, cited from Liban. 

tKXvcris, (ojs, 17, release or deliverance from a thing, a,<l>poavv7]s 
Theogn. 590; dOXaiv Aesch. Pr. 262 ; ToCSe toG voarjixaros Soph. O. T. 
306; SecTyUoD Theocr. 24.33, ^'c. JX. feebleness, faintness, Hipp. 

Aph. 1258, etc.; t^? TroAeojs 'IkX. koI fxaXaKia Dem. 2ig. 28; iicKv- 
cies KoiXi-qs relaxations, Hipp. 221 D. III. a lowering of the 

voice through three quarter-tones (SifCTeij), Auctt. Mus. 

€K\v(ro-dco, strengthd. for Xvaaaai, Philo I. 430, Joseph. A.J. 13. 16, 3. 

€K\iiTTipios, ov, of or for release : — eKXvrrjptov, to, a release. Soph. 
O.T. 392 : an expiatory offering, Eur. Phoen. 969. 

ckXiitikos, Tj, ov, calculated to enfeeble, Arist. G. A. I. 19, 5. 

€k\Ctos, ov, (iKXvta) easy to let go, light, buoyant, of missiles, Eur. Andr. 
II33. II. let loose, 7mbridled, 'i/x^poi Tim. Locr. 102 E. III. 

relaxed, tinnerved, Eupol. Ko\. II: — Adv.-Tcus, remissly, Plut. Lyc. 17. 

«K\vTp6o[j.ai, Med. to redeem by payment of ransom, Schol. Od. 4. 25. 

eKX-uTpucris, fois, fj, redemption, Lxx (Num. 3. 49). 

fKXucu, fut. vaai [u, v. sub XvoJ] : — to loose, release, set free, ttuvuv 
from labours, Aesch. Pr. 326, cf. Soph. Tr. 654 : — Pass, to he set free, Ik 
Sea/xSiv Plat. Phaedo 67 D : — Med., to get one set free, to release, dXX' 
aye St] ctc Kaicciiv (/{Xvaofiai Od. TO. 286, cf. Theogn. 1 339, etc. ; tov 
(p60ov a' e^eXvffajxTjv Soph. O. T. 1003 ; davarov viv kicXvcraaOe Eur. 
Andr. 818; k^eXvaafi-qv (SpoTovs to fj-fj fioXiiv Aesch. Pr. 235: c. acc. 
pers. only, k^eXvaavro tovs 'Apyelovs Xen. Hell. 7. I, 25 : absol., tfeXu- 
aafiTjv I delivered him /rom danger. Soph. Aj. 531. II. to un- 

loose, eicX. Tu^a to unstring a bow, Hdt. 2. 173 ; €kX. apixovs Eur. Hipp. 
809 ; (TKaiov knXvaojv aTu/xa likely to let loose a foolish tongue. 
Soph. Aj. 1225. 2. to tnake an end of, put an end to, e^eXvaas . . 

aieXrjpas doiSov SafffiSv Id. O. T. 35 ; jxoxdov Eur. Phoen. 695 ; ipiv 
Kat (/HXoveiiciav Dem. 114. 7; — and in Med., hcXvaaaOat Tas Trapa- 
aic(:va.<s Id. 234. 2. 3. to relax, enfeeble, Arist. H. A. 9. I, fin. : — 

Pass, to be faint, fail, give way, Hipp. Aph. 1 246, Isocr. 322 A, Dem. 
411. 5, etc. ; npus ti. Isocr. 72 A ; (KXvBfjvai toTs awpLaai, Tais ^vxah 
Arist. Fr. 172, Polyb., etc.: — of things, to be unserviceable, to. twv ttXoIojv 
ticXeXvjKva Arist. Pol. 6. 6, 4 : (KXiierat 0 pov^, to. pevfiaTa cease, 
Polyb. 4. 43, 9, etc. 4. Medic, l/cX. KoiXlav to relax the bowels, 

cited from Diosc. 5. to pay in full, Plut. Caes. 12. III. 

intr. to break up, depart, Lxx (2 Mace. 13. 16). 

«K\M|3ao[iai, Pass, to sustain grievous injuries, (iywy vtt' avTwv ffc- 
XwB'h^rjv Soph. Ph. 330. 

tK\oj7riJ;o), (XwiTos) to lay hare, fK 8' iXwirwe vXfvpav Soph. Tr. 925. 

€K\coTi^O(ji.ai. = i^avBl^ofiai, Achae. ap. Hesych. ; so Salmas. for hcXajir-. 

iKy.Q,yfiov, to, {(Kfiacrau) like xf'poA'a'fpol', a napkin. Plat. Tim. 72 


— eK/uerpew. 

C. II. that on or in which an impression is made, icripivov iKji. a 

lump of wax. Plat. Theaet. 191 C, cf. 196 A: of matter {vXrj) as a reci- 
pient of impressions. Id. Tim. 50 C : — generally a recipient, tlvos Aretae. 
Cans. M. Diut. I. 13. 2. the impression made, an impress, mould. 

Plat. Theaet. 194 D, E, Arist. Metaph. I. 6, 7: — metaph., iKjxayfiov 
TTfTprji i7npress or counterfeit of the rocks, of a fisherman who is always 
wandering over them, Anth. P. 6. I93. 3. a model. Plat. Legg. 

800 B, 801 D. 

€K(j,aYp.a, TO, an impression in ivax, etc.. Poll. 9. 131 ; cf. avT^K/xay/jLa. 

tKjxaivo), fut. avu>, to drive mad with passion, kKfj.r]vas Ovixbv 'ipojTi 
Plat. Eleg. 7 Bgk., cf. Theocr. 5. 90 ; iiri tivi with love for her, Ar. 
Eccl. 965; <t>6tia) Terpwpov kKpLalvav oxov Eur. Hipp. 1229; ir66ov 
(K/xrjvai to kindle mad desire. Soph. Tr. 1142 ; iKp.T]vai Tiva SufiaTajv 
to drive one raving from the house, Eur. Bacch. 36 : — Pass., with pf. 2 
act. hcpienTjva, to go mad with passion, Toiavra iKtia'iveG0ai i'is Tiva to 
rage so against one, Hdt. 3. 33, 37 ; also c. acc, (icnavijval Tiva to he 
madly in love with .. , Anacreont. II. 4, cf. Luc. Nigr. 5 ; tivi Aristaen. 

I. 15, in titulo : of persons in delirium, Hipp. 1112 A, etc. 
SKfiaKTOs, ov, {€Kfia(Taaj) express, Emped. 267, Theophr. de Sens. 16. 
tKjiaKTpov, TO, an impress, Eur. El. 535 ; cf. kic^iayeiov II. 2. 
tKfxdXao-CTco, Att. -TTio, to soften, Plut. ap. Stob. 81. 5. 
cKjiaXGaKoo), ^foreg., Menand. Protect, p. 100. 

€K|xavTis, e's, quite mad, npos ti Ath. 437 E. Adv. -vw;. Id. 603 A. 

tK(j.av0avco, fut. -fiaO-qaoixai, to learn thoroughly, and, in past tenses, 
to have learnt thoroughly, to know full well, iKjj.. Trjv 'EXXaSa yXwaariv 
Hdt. 2. 154; avipoi ipvxrjv Soph. Ant. 175 ; E«:/.t. ti avo tivos Aesch. Pr. 
254; £«■ Tii'os Plat. Ax. 371 A; -rrapa tivos Soph. O. T. 286; Ttvos lb. 
1439, O. C. 114, Ar. Eccl. 244 ; Iw/i. oti . . Hdt. 3. 134. II. to 

examine closely, search out, Hdt. 7. 28, Eur. I. T. 667, Xen. Cyr. i. 6, 
40. III. to learn by heart, oAovs iroirjTds Plat. Legg. 811 A ; 

^ancpovs TapaiTiKo. Epicr. 'Ai't. 3 ; Aiovvaiov dpafiaTa Ephipp. 'O/i. 2 ; 
iva TToXXaKi'! dicovoVT^s tujv inwv (KfiavOdvcjfxev tt]V ix^pav Isocr. 74 B. 

€K|j,avT€ijo(jiat, strengthd. for p.avT(vofiai, Joseph. Genes. 33 B. 

«K(ta^is, €0)5, y, a clearing out, Arist. Insomn. 2, II. 

6K(Xu,paivo), fut. avZ, to make to fade or wither aivay, Theophr. Ign. 1 1, 
Anth. P. 12. 234 : — Pass, to wither away, Theocr. 3. 30. 

«!<fiapY6o|xai,Pass./o go raving mad, e^€piapyw$Tis c^peT'aj Eur. Tro. 992. 

€K(xapT{jp€a), to bear witness to a thing, c. acc, tpuvov Aesch. Eum. 461 ; 
(KixapTvprjaov . .TO fi tlhevaL Id. Ag. 1 1 96; «is TroAAoiSs before many per- 
sons, Aeschin. 15. 19: — Pass., Strab. 573. II. to make depositions 
out of court, Isae. 40. 8, cf. ap. Dem. 929. 24. 

iKixapxtipCa, Tj, the deposition of a witness taken out of court, Isae. 40. 
5, Dem. 1 130. fin. 

eKp.apTvpiov, TO, evidence, Byz. 

«K|j,acruo[xai, Dep. to chew completely, Philo I. 334. 

eK(i,ao-o-aTo, 3 sing. aor. I, he devised or invented, Texvjv h. Horn. Merc. 
511 : cf. sub jj-aloiiai. 

€K[jLacrcrii>, Att. -ttoj : fut. ^ai : pf. inniiiaxa, (vulg. -/fa) Dion, H. de 
Dem. 4. To wipe off, wipe away, Kapa KrjXiSas e^ejxa^ev (perh. 

borrowed from the Homeric phrase afj KeipaXrj dvaptd^eis, v. sub dva- 
jjidaooi) Soph. El. 446 ; iKpiaaae [to aijxa^ Eur. H. F. 1400 : — Med. to 
wipe away one's tears, Anth. P. 5. 43. 2. to wipe dry as with a 

sponge, Hipp. Acut. 395 (in Pass.) ; tous efi-TrpoaOev trvSas (k/x. (Is tovs 
ixeaovs, of bees, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 14. II. of an artist, to mould 

or model in wax or plaster, Lat. exprimere, avTov iKjiaTTeiv tc koI tvi- 
ffrdvai eis tovs twv itaKiovwv Tv-rrovi to mould and adapt oneself to . . , 
Plat. Rep. 396 D ; so of bees preparing wax, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 14 ; of 
making pills, Hipp. 682. 55, cf 587. 24: — Med., with pf pass., tokIwv 
£Ti 6epp.d Kov'iri . . (K/xdaaeTai I'x'"? he impresses anew the yet warm foot- 
steps of his fathers, i. e. walks in their steps, Theocr. 17. 122 : to express, 
imitate, 'iimov yeverjv Nic. Th. 740 ; toi' Avaiaicov ^apoKT^pa cKfiefiaicTai 
Dion. H. de Dem. 13; e^€p.d^aTo tov SiSdcricaXov he was the image q/his 
master, Alciphro 3. 64 : — Pass., eKeivoi avTos iKfiipLayntvos his very 
image, Cratin. 'Hp. 5 ; fiafftXeoj; .. (Ikuv' iKixepL. C. I. 4741 ; 8 av Ik- 
p-ayfi v/hntevei he impressed, whatever impression be made (cf (Kixayeiov), 
Plat. Theaet. 191 D ; Tijv ISeav tov TraiSijs €KiJ.€pidxOai had impressed 
upon him the image of the boy, Plut. Cic. 44. Cf dwo/xaTTw. 

€Kp,a(7TeiJ0J, to track out, Philo Bybl. ap. Eus. P. E. 31 D : — in Aesch. 
Eum. 247 the Att. form, vtjipov -irpijs aipia .. eK/xaTevonev, is restored by 
Dind., q. v. ad 1. 

tK[ji«9ij<TK0), fut. vaw, to make quite drunk : metaph., Tas pl^as . . Xiav 
eK/i. to overcharge them with moisture, Theophr. C. P. 5. 15, 3 ; Xvxvov 
kXaiTjprjs CK/j.. Spuaov Anth. P. 5. 4. 

€Kp.€iXio-cro(jiai, Dep. to appease entirely, App. Civ. I. 97, Plut. 3. 380 C. 

«Kp.€(pofji,ai, in pf 2 fff'/xjuope TipLTjs, obtained for her lot, Od. 5. 535. 

€K|X€Xaivo[j.ai, Pass, to he quite black, Clem. Al. 45. • 

€K|jie\eia, fj, {iK/j.eXTjs) a fa,ilure of tune, a false note, Dion. H. de Comp. 

II. II. carelessness, Zosim. — 0pp. to efj.fieX(ia. 
eK(xeXeT<l&>, fut. rjfxw, to train or teach carefully, Tiva Plat. Hipp. Ma. 

287 A. 2. to leara perfectly, con over, practise, Lat. meditari, 

Antipho 121. 41, Plat. Hipp. Ma. 286 Dj TTjV fh to 0t.ioy (Kpi. 0Xa(r<pr]- 
pi'iav Menand. Incert. 169. 

cKfisXris, €S, {fieXos) out of tune, dissonant, opp. to e/jL/xeX-qs (cf. ttXtj/j.- 
fieXTji), Tim. Locr. loi B, Plut. Demetr. I : irregular, unbridled, Plut. 
Lys. 23. Adv. -Xws, Poll. 4. 57. 

eKjicXijla), to dismember, Lxx (4 Mace 10. 5 and 8). 

eK|X60-T6ci), to fill up, Cyrill. ; v. Herm. Soph. EI. 703 (7lo)- 

iKjAETaXXeuco, to empty of ore or metal, Strabo 680. 

€Kp.€Tp€aj, to measure out, measure, xp"''"" Eur. I. A. 816 ; kv/cXos tis 
OJS Topvoiffii' (Kp.eTpovfx(vos Id. Thes. 3. 3 ; e/c/i. tuv /iiov to end life, to 


eK/uLerpijarii;- 

die, Byz. : — mostly in Med. lo nieaswe for onese/f, to measure out, 
aarpoti . . kK/neTpov/xd'Os xOova measuring, calculating its position by 
the stars (for he was an exile), Soph. O. T. 795 : to take measure of, to. 
(Kiivov oTT\a Xen. Cyr. 6. 4, 2. 

tKp,tTpT)cris, ecus, r/, measurement, Polyb. 5. 98, 10. 

CKfxeTpos, ov, out of measure, measureless, oAj3os Soph. Fr. 324, cf. 

ITOVS III. — Opp. to ilifXiTpOS. 

tK|XT)Kwiu, strengthd. for i^rjiivvai, Dion. H. 6. 83. 
tKjxijviu), strengthd. for ixrjVLw, Hesych. 

€K-(i.ii)Vos, ov, of six months, half-yearly, iicixr^vovs xp"i"'v? (so Pors. for 
t/i/jj}i/ou5),Soph.O.T. 1137 ; /3i'os Arist.H. A.5. 33, 4: — as Subst.,€/f//7;i'os, 
6, a six-month, half-year. Plat. Legg.911 B, DioC.59.6; iKii.{ic.apxn), y, 
Polyb. 6. 34, 3. II. six-months old, of an animal, Arist.H. A. 6.4,6. 

tKnnvuii), to inform of, betray, Plut. Pelop. 9, Poll. 5. 154. 

«Kjjn)pvop.ai, Dep. to wind out like a ball of thread : of an army, to 
make it defile out, rrji x'^p'^Spas Polyb. 3. 53, 5 ; Sia aTevfjs Bvp'iSos . . 
etc/^rjpvu/ievoi avTuv Pint. Aemil. 26. II. intr., of the army, to 

defile, Xen. An. 6. 5, 22, Polyb. 3. 51, 2. 

<Kp.iaivci), to pollute thoroughly, defile, Opp. H. 4. 663 : — Pass., ejjiuxu 
seminis pollui, Hipp. 265. 14, Soph. Fr. 913, Ar. Ran. 753. 

eK[jLr|i€0|iai, Dep. to imitate faithfully, represent exactly, Eur. H. F. 1 298, 
Ar. Av. 1285, Xen. Mem. 3. 10, i. 

W-yXcrku), to hate much, Plut. Philop. 12. 

«K|xi(T0os, OV,— 0,1:6^1117609, Harp., Hesych. s. v. ajro/iiffSo?. 

tKp,ia96ci>, to let out for hire, tlv'i ri Xen. Vect. 3, 14 ; ri Lys. 108. 35 ; 
c. inf., iicjx. riva iraipuv Aeschin. 2. 41 : — Med. to hire, Themist. 53 A. 

eK[jLicr9ucns, fCiis, fj, a letting out for hire, Eccl. 

iKfioXciv, inf. of aor. 2 i^kixoXov, Ep. 3 sing. tKjxo\e, to go out, go forth, 
II. II. 604 ; i^iixoXe Ap. Rh. I. 845. — For the pres., v. PXwaKOj. 

CK^op<|>6co, to express in form, Plut. 2. 537 D. II. to complete 

the form of 3. thing, Ael. N. A. 2. 19. 

eKp.ow6(o, strengthd. for \iova6ai, to teach fully, Tiva ri Eur. Bacch. 
825 : — Pass., tKixovaaidfjva'i ri Ael. V. H. 14. 34. 

eK|xox0«oj, to ivorli out with toil, Lat. elaborare, KtpKidiv TtirXovi Eur. 
El. 307. 2. to str?iggle through, novovs Id. I. T. 1455, cf. Aesch. 

Pr. 825. 3. to win by labour, achieve, 'EXevijv fK/j.. Sopt Eur. Tro. 

873 ; eKiJLOxOZv [itq. (VK\(tav Id. H. F. 1 369. 4. to struggle out 

of. Tar Twv BiSiv rv^as lb. 309. 

€K(j,ox\6iJu, to lift out with a lever, Hipp. Art. 834, and in Med., 837 ; 
TTvXas kic/j.. to force them open with crow-bars, Ar. Lys. 430 : generally, 
to force, compel, r-qv (pvOLV Plut. 2. 662 C. 

iK^LV(k^^(l),to suck the marrow out of, deprive of strength, Lxx(Num. 24. 8) . 

tK|j,vi;d(o, to squeeze out, aifi eKuv^rjoas II. 4. 218, cf. Luc. Tim. 8 ; of 
the Sun, Arist. Plant, i. 5, 4. 

Ik|hjJi)0|x6s, 6, = sq., Galen. 

tK(iijjT)o-is, eo)?, 77, a Slicking out, Diosc. Ther. prooem. 
€K|.iu96co, to make into a nv9os or fable, Philostr. 767. 
«Kp,ijKao(i,ai, Dep. to bellow aloud, ras oXocpvpam Phalar. p. 26. 
fK\LVKTT]pLl<i), to hold in derision, mock at, Lxx(Ps.2.4), Ev.Luc.l6. 14. 
€Kp,vcra.TTOn.ai, Dep. to abominate, Philo 2. 303. 
tKfjLvicro-a), fut. ^co, to ivipe out : in Med., Diosc. Parab. I. 63. 
tKvapKao), to become quite torpid or sluggish, Plut. Cor. 31. 
€Kvavcr9\6(i), to cast on shore, Lyc. 726, in Pass. 

tKved^oj, to grow up afresh, airupos icar' eras iicvfa^av Luc. Amor. 33. 
tKV6a9p,6s, o, a reneival, Simplic. 

tKV€|iop,ai, Med. with aor. i^tvefx-qOr^v : — to feed off on, Lat. depasci, 
Ti Theophr. H. P. 9. 16, i ; Xinrrjs rrjv Sidvoiav fKveij.oi.i(vr]s Luc. Amor. 
25. II. to go forth to feed: metaph., iKvijxtadai iro5a to turn 

away one's foot. Soph. Aj. 369, cf. Pind. N. 6. 27. 

tKveoTTeijoj, ifo /w/cA, Arist. Mirab. 126. 

tKvevpiJu, (vtvpov) to cut the sinews, Plut. 2. 451 D: — kKvevevpifffievoi, 
broken down, unnerved, Dem. 37. 3, cf. Plut. 2. 755 C. 

«K-v«vpoKavXos, ov, strengthd. for vtvpoKavXos, v. 1. for ivvtvp-. 

«Kvevo-is, fois, 77, a turning the head aside, bending down to shun a bloiu, 
Pkt. Legg. 815 A. 2. iicv. Trjs 65ov a deviation, Schol. Ar. Ran. 113. 

iKVfvia, fut. (TO), aor. e^ivev(Ta (cf. kicveaj) : — to turn the head out of its 
natural position, of a horse, avoj to toss the head, Xen. Eq. 5, 4 ; rjy 
K«pa\fi (KVfvaas by a side-inovement with the head, of the wild boar, 14 
Cyn. 10, 12. 2. c. acc. to shun, avoid, Orph. Arg. 456; (iipos ap. Dion, 
H.deComp.18; 7rA7;7i7!/Diod. 17.100. II. to fall headlong, is ov5as 
Eur. Phoen. 11 51; eh Bdvarov lb. 1268; eKv.-npoiri to turn aside, Vlii\o I. 
297.^ III. to motion away, h^evevo' a.7roaTrjvai TTpuaoj Eur. I.T. 1 330. 

tKv«<|)€\os, ov, bursting forth from clouds, Theophr. H. P. 8. 10, 3. 

cKvc(|>ias (sc. dVc/ios), o, a hurricane, caused by clouds meeting and 
bursting, Alex. ArjiJ.. i, cf. Arist. Meteor. 2. 6, 23., 3. I, 8 ; so, vutos (kv. 
Djod. 20. 88. 2. a:v. ofi(3pos rain with sunshine, Hipp. ap. Galen. 

€Kve(l)6o(iai, Pass, to become a cloud, Theophr. Yent. 7. 

€Kveii), tut. -vevaoixai: aor. I i^ivevaa:- — 1<) swini out, swim to land, Eur. 
Hipp. 823, cf. Cycl. 577 : to escape by switnming, Thuc. 2. 90 : generally, 
to escape, get safely through, Pind. 0. 13. 163, Eur. Hipp. 470, ubi v. 
Valck., I. T. 1 186. 

lKVT)m6o|iai, Pass, to become a child, Philostr. I99. 

«KVT|o-Tetno, to continue fasting, Hipp. 481. 15, Plut. 2. 686 E. 

tKVTi4)Ci>, fut. xfju), to sleep off a drunken fit, become sober again, Lynceus 
ap. Ath. 130 B, Anth. P. 5. 135 ; metaph., of mental intoxication, Plut. 
Demosth. 20. 

.€Kvr)xo|Aai, fut. ^Ofiai : Dep. : = hicveai, to swim out or away, eh tottov 
Ajist. Mund. 6, Luc. D. Mar. 8. I ; irpos riva Apollod. i. 9, 25. 
€Kvt]\l;is, ecus, 77, a becoming sober or calm, Lxx. 

eKvCJctf, fut. -vifo), to wash out, purge away. Lit. eluere,diluere,<l>6vov 


e'/CTTo/ft). 439 

<l>uva> Eur. I. T. 1224; of crimes, Ep. Plat. 352 C: — Med. to wash off' 
from oneself, ovderroTe hcviipTi rd TreiTpayiJ.eva, Lat. diluere crimina, Deni. 
274. 23 ; dyos cjiuvov Pans. 3. 17, 7 ; to OvrjTuv Plut. 2. 499 C. II. 
to wash clean, purify, Anth. P. 14. 74: — Pass., licvtviixixevq, of a cup, 
Eubul. Ku;3. I. 

€KviKdco, fut. -qaw, to achieve by force, Lat. evincere, Eur. Ion 629: to 
carry one's point that . . , c. acc. et inf., Plut. Anton. 63. 2. c. acc. 

pers. to win over, Ael. V. H. 10. I. II. intr. to win a complete 

victory, Polyb. 15. 3, 6. 2. metaph. to gain the upper hand, come 

into vogue, prevail, airaoi among all, Thuc. I. 3 ; eirl tu fivBuides hcvevi- 
icrjKevai to have won its loay to the fabulous, lb. 21 (like evalescere in 
suspicionem, in crimen, in tumultnm, Tac. Hist. I. 80); so, icaicuv eis 
rov^iipaves e^evtKrjae Luc. Abdic. 6, Suid. s. v. Mdpas. 

tKvuKT)[ji,a [r], TO, that which is achieved, Eust. Opusc. 189. II, etc. 

€KviKT)ais [(], ecus, Tj, an achieving, Eccl. 

tKviTpoo), to cleanse with v'lrpov, TdiciTUjfj.aT' . . t/cvevLTpaifieva 6eivai 
Alex. 'A-yav. 2 : — eKvLrpo:cri%, 77, Oribas. 
tKvi.i}/LS, eas, 77, {(/cul(w) a washing out, Hesych. 
tKVLvj/O), fut. of eicvt^oj. 

EKvoeco, fut. Tjow, to think out, contrive, cited from Dio C. 

tKvoia, 77, (eKvoos) loss of one's se?ises, Arist. Somn. 2, 8., 3, 23. 

€Kvo(i.if|, r), a grazing, pasture, in Dion. H. I. 39, f. 1. for vo/jt). 

€Kv6[xios, ov, unusual, marvellous, Pind. N. i. 86, Orph. Fr. 8. 29. Adv. 
-icus, Ar. PI. 981 ; Sup. eKVOixiwrara lb. 992. 

€Kvop,os, OV, outlawed, Lat. exlex, Acsch. Eum. 92. II. =foreg., 

Orph. Arg. 59 ; unlawful, monstrous, Lat. nefastus, Tii^iaiplai Diod. 14. 
112: opp. to evvo/xos. III. Adv. -/^ws, in Aesch. Ag. 1473, 

prob. means ozit of tune, discordantly. 

eKvoos, ov, contr. -vovs, ovv, senseless, Lat. amens, Plut. C. Gracch. 19. 

tKvocreco, fut. rjcrco, to be all diseased, v. I. Arist. G. A. 5. 4, 2. 

eKvoo-qXevio, to cure completely, Philo I. 631. 

eKvocr<|>iJ[op,ai., Dep. to take for one's own, Anth. P. 15. 24. 

lK^vX6o|jiai, Pass, to become all wood, Theophr. H. P. 1. 2, 7. 

tKOVTTjSov, Adv., = eicovTi, Apoll. in A. B. 497, 61 1. 

fKovTTiv, Adv., =foreg., Theogn. Can. p. 161. 24, Arrian. ap. Suid., 
Inscr. Bosp. in C. I. 2059. — The remark of Phryn. p. 4 {eKovrrjv ov 
XpTj Xeyeiv, dW' eOeXovTjjv) refers not to this Adv., but to a Noun eicov- 
rrjs, ov, 6, used by Epictet. Fr. 88, and some late authors. 

Ikovti, Adv. willingly, Pseudo-Phocyl. 14, Plut. Comp. Sert.c.Eum., etc.; 
sometimes introduced into correct writers for eicovTi (dat.). Lob. Phryn. 5. 

lKovo-id2;o[jiai, Dep. to offer freely, Lxx (I Mace. 2. 42), Eust., etc. 

tKovcrLaa(j.6s, 6, a free-ivill offering, Lxx (2 Esdr. 7. 16). 

Ikovctios, a, ov. Soph. Tr. 727, 1123, etc. ; also os, oi'. Soph. Ph. 1318, 
Eur. Supp. 151, Antipho 116. 37, Thuc. 6. 44, etc. : {efcwv) : — of actions, 
voluntary, liXdjirj Soph. Ph. 1. c. ; <pvyr} Eur. 1. c. ; dn&pT-qixa Antipho 
140. 20, etc. ; (vfil3oXara Plat. Rep. 556 A ; Trpd^eis lb. 603 C, al. ; 
d^iKTuxara Id. Legg. 860 E, al., etc. : — rd eKovaia voluntary acts, opp. 
to rd aKovaia, Xen. Mem. 2. I, 8, Arist. Eth. N. 3. l: — eicovaiov 'eoTL 
rivi, c. inf., if he is willing to do, Dion. H. 10. 27. 2. rarely, like 

eicwv, of persons, willing, actifig of free will, Tj/j-aprev oix eKovala Soph. 
Tr. 1123 ; eK. diroOaveiv Thuc. I. 138. II. Adv. -icus, Eur. Tr. 

1037, etc.; so also, eicovaiw Tpoiru Eur. Med. 751; e^ eKovaias (sc. 
yvojjxrjs) Soph. Tr. 727; Kaff eKova'iav Thuc. 8. 27; but eKovaiq is 
dub., Buttm. Dem. Mid. 527. 27. 

€KiTa"yXcojiai, Pass, to be struck with amazement , to wonder greatly, 
only used in part., ica'i jj-iv e-nehe'iKVvaav eic-nayXeuf-ievoi Hdt. 7. 181, cf. 
8. 92 ; e/c-rrayXeofievos ills . . , Id. 9. 48. II. to tvonder at, admire 

exceedingly, c. acc, Aesch. Cho. 217, Eur. Or. 8go, Tro. 929; rare in 
Prose, Dion. H. i. 40. 

cKirayXos, ov, old Ep. word, prob. (as Eust. explains it) metath. for 
eic-rrXayos (from eKirXrjocrw), terrible : I. of persons, aiS' eW. 

60)7', of Achilles, II. 21. 589 ; irdi'Toji' ennayXoTaT dvSpaiv, also of 
Achilles, I. I46., 18. 170; of other heroes, 20. 389., 21. 452. 2. 
sometimes of things, as, x^'y"'^'' enirayXos Od. 14. 522 ; eKirdyXois eire- 
eaai II. 15. 198, Od. 8. 77 ; eSSeiaev yap efj,rjv 'e/cnayXov eunrrjv 10. 
448, cf. 17. 216, 3. mostly as Adv., terribly, vehemently, exceed- 

Ingly, eKndyXais diroXeacav II. I. 268; Koreovro 2. 223; edeXet oiicovSe 
v'eeaOai lb. 357; fiaiverat 9. 238; uiSvaar' eyir. Od. 5. 340; rjxSrjpe 
II. 437 ; oSvperai 15. 354: — also in neut. as Adv., 'eKirayXov eTrev^aro 
II. 13. 413. etc. ; ov ydp eyui a eiar. deiicLW 22. 256 ; and in pi., eKirayXa 
(piXeiv to love beyond all measure, II. 3. 415., 5. 423. II. in later 

Poets, the word often signifies merely marvellous, wondrous, dvyp 'eKir. 
Pind. P. 4. 140; aOevei eKirayXos I. 7 (6). 30; ev novots eKirayXos I. 6 
(5). 80 : — not freq. in Att. Poets, e77r. kokov, repas Aesch. Ag. 862, Cho. 
548; Se'iTTvcov dpp-fjTwv eicirayX' dxdrj Soph. El. 204; Adv. enwayXa 
marvellously. Soph. O. C. 716, and (acc. to Dind.) Ant. I137; in Att. 
Prose only once,o7rAa rd 6/c7ra-yAoTaTa Xen.Hier. 11,3: — cf.eicTrayXeOfxai. 

6KTra9aivo[jLai, Pass, to be vehemently affected, nepi n Clem. Al. 231. 

tKTrd96ia, 77, violent passion, Longin. 38. 3. 

€Kira6T|S, es, {ird0os) very passionate, transported with passion, furious, 
Polyb. 16. 23, 5, etc. ; eni tivl Id. I, 7, 8 ; eKir. irpos ti passionately eager 
for a thing. Id. I. I, 6, etc. : — Adv. -duis, Ath. 443 D. II. "out 

of harm, unhurt, Suid. 

tKTraC8eu[j,a, to, a nursling, a child, Eur. C3'cl. 601. 

CKiraiSoija), to bring up from childhood, Eur. Cycl. 276 : to educate 
completely. Plat. Crito 45 D ; cf. e/CTriSvo/iai. II. to teach one 

a thing, rtvd tl Dio C. 45. 2 : but. III. eKir. tivl ti to impress 

on one by education. Lat. ingenerare, Eur. Fi". 53. 5. 

€KTrai4>dcrcT(o, to rusk madly to the fray, II. 5. S03. 

tK-rraCu), fut. TraiTjaoj ; aor, e^evcuaa. ;-^like (K^dXXor, to throw or casl 


440 


eKTruXai — eicirlv 


07it of a thing, 5df fx t^iiraiaav IXirlZe^ they have dashed me from my 
expectations, Eur. H. F. 460, cf. 780. II. intr. io dash 07it, escape, 

Ana.xil. Ncott. I. 17, ubi v. Meineke : — so in Med., Plut. Brut. 51. — Cf. 
kixTia'ua. 

«Kira\ai,, Adv. for lie iTa\ai,for a long time, Plut. 2. 548 D, etc. 

tKi7d\aia>, to transgress the laws of wrestling, Philostr. 772. 

tK-rrdXtco, of a joint, to start out of the socket, Hipp. Fract. 777, Art. 822. 

(KTrd\T]s, €■>■, out of joint, Hesych. 

eKTra\T](Tis [d], fcus, t/, dislocation, Hipp. Fract. 777' 

€KTrd\\(>), to shake out : — Pass, to spring or spurt out, //wcAos . . atpov- 
hvK'iwv hciraKTO (syncop. Ep. aor. med. as pass.) II. 20. 483. 

tKirdvovpYew, strengthd. for rravovpyeco, Schol. Ar. Eq. 270. 

tKTTa-TTTToojxai, Pass. io have a tuft or topping (iraTTTros), as the pine- 
apple, Theophr. H. P. 3. 16, 6. 

tKirapGeveviu, {TrapOivos) to deflower, Schol. Luc. D. Mar. 7- I- 

tKirdTdYtoj, to deafen with noise, Themist. p. 253 C. 

tKirdTacrcrci), fut. ^ai, to strike, afflict, riva. Kaicoiat Eur. H. F. 888 : 
metaph., like iicirkijaaa}, yprjuv . . e^tTrdra^f <pul3os Anth. P. 9. 309; — 
Pass., tpptva^ eKW€TraTayfi€vos stricken in mind, Od. 18. 327. 

tK-rruTto), to retire from the road, withdraw, Diog. L. I. 112. 

tKirArios [a], a, ov, {iraros) out of the commoti path: excessive, aKyta 
Aesch. Ag. 50, ubi alii aliter. Adv. -iojs, Erotian. 

i'KTravjxa, to, total rest, Hesych. 

tKTrauio, strengthd. for iravw, to set qiute at rest, put an end to, fiu\6ovs 
Eur. Inn 144 : — Med. to take one's rest, Thuc. 5. 75.' 

<KTra<j)Xa5u), to boil or bubble over, Arist. Probl. 24. 9, I. 

<KT7a<j)\acr(ji6s, 6, a boiling over, Arist. Probl. 24. 9, 2. 

tKirdx^vo), strengthd. for Tra^vvoj, Theophr. C. P. 4. I, 4. 

tKireiGcj, to persuade completely, over-persuade. Soph. O. T. 1024, Tr. 
1 141, Eur. H. F. 469. 

€KiTei,pii{uj, fut. daa, to tempt, c. ace, I Ep. Cor. 10. 9. 

«KiT£i.pQiojAai, fut. dao/xai [d], aor. e^crrnpadrjv [a] : — to make trial of, 
prove, tempt, c. gen. pers., Hdt. 3. 135 ; c. inf., iKirtipa Xtytiv ; art thou 
tempting me to speak ? Soph. O. T. 360 ; foil, by a relat., Ko^iTTfipdOriv 
.., olov aripeaOai y'lyvfTai Eur. Supp. 1089; «jr. ci . . Ep. Plat. 362 
E. 2. to inquire, ash of another, r'l Tivos Ar. Eq. 1 234. 

tKirtXei, impers., = efecTTi, 'tis permitted or allowed. Soph. Ant. 478. 

tK-ireXcKao), to cut away with an axe, Theophr. H. P. 9. 2, 7' 

(KirtfjiTra), fut. ■^01 : I. of persons, to send out or forth from, 

c. gen. loci, oTrws Upla/xov . . vqujv (Kiri/nf/iK II. 24. 681 ; octtij ae . . 
Suip-aTOS (Kirfpiipyiji Od. 18. 336, cf. Aesch. Ag. 281, Soph. El. 1128; 
also, CKV. e« . . , Isocr. 131 B, Plat., etc.: — Med., So/xov iKirifiipaaOe 
6vpa(e Od. 20. 361, cf. Soph. Aj. 612, etc. 2. to bring out by 

calling, call or fetch out, rcvd iicros irvXiuv Soph. Ant. 19 ; so in Med., 

0. T. 951: — Pass, to go forth, depart, O. C. 1664. 3. io send forth, 
dispatch, otKTjTopas, ■npiajiii'i, crrparidv Thuc. 6. 6, etc. ; heir. ffv/xTrpfff- 
/Scuras tovs '^x^povs Arist. Pol. 2.9, 30; 'tKir. airoiKLas, oiov crixTjvrj 
fieXiTTwv Plat. Polit. 293 D, cf. Arist. Pol. 2. II, 15. 4. to send 
away, tlvol els rorrov Hdt. I. 160; f«7r. tlvcL arijiov Soph. O. T. 789; 
KaSapfxaO' itis Tis iKtrtixipas Aesch. Cho. 98 ; in Prose, to divorce a 
wife, f/fTT. yvvaiKa Hdt. I. 59, Lys. I42. 9, Dem. 1364. 3: — also in 
Med., yrjs ipvydSas eKTre/xi/jaaOai Soph. O. T. 309, cf. Plat. Legg. 956 
D. II. of things, to send out, send abroad, KCLfir/Kta woWa Kai 
(dOKd . ., 'iva vfp rdSf toi aoa fiiftfr) II. 24. 381 ; SUpa tivi Hdt. I. 136; 
oir6v rivi Thuc. 4. 16. 2. to export, iKir. uiv iirXtdva^ov Arist. 
Pol. I. 9, 7 ; and in Med., ra nXiovd^ovTa tSjv yiyvo/xivav tKnen-ipaaOai 
to export the surplus of the productions, lb. 7. 6, 4. 3. to send 
forth, give out, aeXas Aesch. ,Ag. 281 ; trvivjj.a, iiypuv, etc., Arist. P. A. 
3. 3, I, al. ; hvaoafi'iav Alciphro 3. 28. 

«K-n-6|x4/is, (US, T). a sending out or forth, arpaTtds Thuc. 4. 85. 
€KiT€Traivoo, to make quite ripe or melloiv, Theophr. H. P. 5. I, I. 
eKTr6TrXif)Y|A6v(os, Adv., Iktt. 5iaKHa6ai to be in a state of panic fear, 
Deni. 1447. I 7. 
tKiTfiroTai, 3 sing. pf. pass, of tKiriva, Od. 22. 56. 
tKir6-n-Tap,€va)s, Adv., {(KveTavvvixt) extravagantly, Xen. Cyr. 8. 7, 7. 
^KTTtiTTto, later form of iatreaatx). 

tKTrepaivco, fut. dvSi, to finish off, Aesch. Fr. 72 ; ^Iotov Eur. H. F. 
428: — Pass, of oracles, to be fulfilled, Eur. Ion 785, Cycl. 696; of 
works, to be accomplished, Xen. An, 5. i, 13. 

tK-n-«pdfj.a, TO, a coming out of, hwjxdjwv Aesch. Cho. d^^^. 

tKirepaco : fut. daw [d]. Ion. Tjcro) : — to go out over, pass beyond, XftfT/na 
/ley' iKTTfpuwaiv Od. 7. 35 ; tjt' eKirepda fieya XaiT/io. 9. 323 ; x^ora 
Aesch. Pr. 71.^! avXiova lb. 73I! x^P"^"" ddXaaaav Id. ?3um. 240; 
tKir. fiiov to go through life, Eur. I. A. 19, cf. (Kwtpaivw; Kv^ia avfKpopds 
Id. Hipp. 824. 2. absol. of an arrow, to pass through, pierce, marus 
uvTiicpv . . VTT oaTtov i^eTTepTjaev II. 13. 652, cf. 16. 346, etc, ; of persons, 
to go forth, Xen. Cyn. 6, 18 ; 'AOrjvas to Athens, Eubul, 'Avrion. 2. 3. 
c, gen. to go or come out of, p.(\d6pQjv Eur. Cycl. 512 ; tfo) Sojxwv Id. 

1. A. 1533. II. to carry out or away, Lxx (Num. II. 31). 
£KTr€p5lKi!|cij, to escape like a partridge, Ar. Av. 768 ; cf. hia-wepS-. 
€K77ep9co, fut. -tripaai, to destroy utterly, lay waste, sack, plunder, of 

cities, II, I. 19, etc, (never in Od,), Aesch. Theb. 427, etc.; also, rfjv Aios 
TvpavinS licTT. )3ia Id. Pr. 357: metaph., ixf) riixiv..Tvv 'Xip-aivihriv 
tKntpari Plat. Prot. 340 A. Cf. iKiropOiai. 

cKirepiaYOj [a], to lead out round, Polyb, 3, 83, 3. 

tK-ir€pi€Lp,i, to go out and round, go all round, kvkXw Xen. Cyn. 6, 10, 
etc. ; c/cTT. rd oprj Luc. Rhet. Praec. 5. 

tKir6pitpxo|xai, Dep., = foreg., Polyb. lo. 31, 3, Luc. Asin. 18. 

tKirepfi^is, tais, fj, detailed discourse, Synes. 29 D. 

EKircpiXa(i(3dvu, to encompass on all sides, Eccl. 


6KiTtpivoo-Te(o, to wander all round. Just. M. 1.54, Synes. 240 C. 

€KiT6pio8Eiju, to go quite round, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 188, Plut. 2. 705 D. 

tK-nrtpnrXed), fut. -irkevaonai, to sail out round, so as to attack in 
flank, Polyb. I. 23, 9; rats vaval Plut. Aemil. 15; cf. e/xTrepiirXeai : — 
Ion. -irXtau, Arr. Ind. 20. I. 

eK-iT€picnTacrp,6s, 6, an evolution consisting of a right-about-face (irepi- 
anaiTfios) followed by a right face, Polyb, Io. 21, 3, cf.Arr. Tact. 30. 

£KTT£pio-o-a)S, Adv. more exceedingly, Ev. Marc. 14. 31 Lachm. 

£KTr£piTp€X'^. to run all about, Aristaen. 1.27. 

£KiT£povd<o, to put out with a buckle-pin, prick out, Byz. 

£KiT£pvcri, Adv. more than ayear ago, Luc. Soloec. 7. 

€KTr£crcTco, Att. -TTto : fut. -7re'i//cu : — to cook thoroughly : hence, 1. 
of animals, to digest or concoct food thoroughly, Hipp. Vet. Med. 18: — 
Pass., of the food, Arist. 2. of plants, to mature, ripen, Theophr. 

H. P. 2. 2, 4. 3. of eggs, to hatch, Arist. H. A. 5. 28, 2. 
£KTr£TdXos, ov, out-spread, flat, Ath. 501 A, etc. 

tK-iT£Tdvvvp,v, fut. --ntTdaw: — to spread out, of a sail, Eur. I. T. 1134 ; 
of wings, Anth. V. 5. 179, 10; rd Sira, wairfp aictdSfiov Ar. Eq. 1348; 
of a net, to Se Siicrvov e/cwtTreTaarat Orac. ap. Hdt. I. 62 ; arefos e^eire- 
Taaae scattered it to the winds, Bion I. 88. 2. metaph., enl Klhixov 

(KneTaffdets wholly given up to the revel, Eur. Cycl, 497 ; cf, inTrevrajxivus. 

fKir£Tdo-is, fcus, i), a spreading out, Plut. 2. 564 B. 

£Kir6Tacr|xa, to, that uhich is spread out or unfolded: the title of a 
work by Ucmocritus, Diog. L. 9. 48. 

£K-Tr£TTiai.|xos, ov, ready to fly out of the nest, just fledged, Ar. Av. 
1355' A. 2. 43 : metaph. of a marriageable girl, Ar. Fr. 500. • 

£K-n-£Tonai or -irfTaixai (Arist, H, A, 5, 19, 6., 5. 22, 12); fut. -tttj;- 
aojxat, Eur. El. 944, Ar. Vesp. 208: aor. e^eiTTojxrfv ov -d/xrjv Ar. Av. 788, 
but also in act. form k^inTJjv, Hes. Op. 98, IBatr. 215: for aor. e£- 
eTTerdadrjv v. ireTOfxat : — to fly out or ajvay. 

(K7TtvQo\x.ai, = (Knvv6dvofiai, Aesch. Pers. 954; but v. Herm. 

£Kir£c|)Cuiat, part. pf. of eicipvaj. 

eKircij/is, 60)5, rj, a cooking thoroughly: ofplants, a ripening, Arist. Col.5.23. 

£KirT|-yvv|xi, or-tioj, fut. -irjyfoj, to make stiff or torpid, Plut. 2, 978 C : esp. 
of frost, to congeal, freeze, Theophr. C P. 5. 14, 2 : — Pass, to become stiff, 
to congeal, Strabo 317 : to be frozen, frost-bitten, Theophr. H. P. 5. 13, 2. 

fKiTtiSdco, fut. -mjS-qaopiai Luc. Zeux. 8, and rjaai App. Hisp. 20 : — to 
leap out, is Trjv OdXaaaav Hdt. 1. 24., 8. 118 (where the best Mss. 
(KTrrihieiv for -nrjhdv) ; eirl Tiva Lys. 97. 27. 2. to make a sally, Lat. 

excurrere, Xen. An. 7. 4, 16; l/CTr. eic ttJs TroXfcos to escape from .., 
Menand. Hep. 3 ; metaph., l/cir. la twu rex^wv ds rrjv <f>L\o<jo(piav 
Plat. Rep. 495 D. 3. to leap up, start, (v^ovaav eicv. Soph. Tr. 

175 : to throb, Aristaen. 2. 5. II. to start out of place, airuvbvXos 

(Kir. Hipp, Art. 811 : to burst out, escape, Polyb. I. 43, I. 

£KTrT)8T)pa, TO, a leap out, vif/os Kpeiaaov kKirTjSTjixaTos a height too 
great for out-leap, Aesch. Ag. I376. 

£K-n"t]5-r)o-is, fcus, y, a leaping forth, (v vipet Plat. Legg. 815 A. 

£kut]Ktlk6s, t/, ov, freezing, drip Theophr. C. P. 5. X4, 7. 

EKTTTjviJojxai, tut. lov/Aoi, to Spin a lo?ig thread, 01 dpdxvai ipepo/ievot 
virb Tov dve^ov ttoXv iiCTT. Arist. Probl. 26. 61 : — metaph., of an advocate, 
a£>ToO eicTTTji'KiTai ravra will wind these things out o/him, Ar. Ran. 578. 

£'K'n-T)^iS.fcgs,^,o stiffening, freezing, Theophr. C. P. 5. 14, 1 ; cf. 7ra7ETof. 

£K-iTT|Xvs, V, six cubits long ; better 'i^irrjxvs, Phryn. 41 2. 

fKiTiaJo), £KTria(rpa, to, late forms for iKirii^o), iictrUa p.a, Hesych. 

fKmSvofiai [C], Dep. to gush forth, Aesch. Pers. 815, as Schiitz for 
iK-naLhivtrai, is growing up, waxing, (Schol. av^erai). 

EKirie^to, tut. eao), io squeeze out, airdyyos £f vharos €Kn(ni((TjX(Vos 
Hipp. Acut. 387 : to thrust or force out, tovs vpoaPdXXovTas Polyb. 18. 
1.5, 3: — Pass, to be squeezed out, Arist. Mund. 5, 10; tXKos iKirtirifa piivov 3. 
sore that protrudesoutof theskin, Hipp. Fract. 767. In late authors £«irid(,'co. 

£KiTi£0-is, foi!, T), a Squeezing out, Arist. P. A, 4, 10, 25. 

£KTri£<T|jia, TO, that which is squeezed out, juice, Diosc. 4. 160. 

£Km£crp6s, o, = 6«'7ri£(ji5, Arist. Mund. 4, 6, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. loi. 

£KTri.ecrTT|piov (sc. opyavov), to, a press. Poll. 10. 135. 

fKiriECTTos, I?, ov, squeezed out : iK-n. ^vXa logs cleft by the wedge and 
mallet, Arist. Probl. 16. 8, 9. 

tKmKpd^opai, Pass., =£Ar7ri«poo^<i<, Hipp. 6oi. 3. 

£KmKpaCvop.at, Pass, to be embittered, vpos n IDion. H. Excerpt. 17. 8 ; 
eiri Tifi Ath. 351 D, etc. 

£KTnKp6op,av, V3.SS. to become very bitter, Hipp, Aph. 1249, Arist. Probl. 
4. 29, Theophr. 

tKmKpos, ov, very bitter, Arist. Probl. 4. 29. 

£KTrip.TTXT)p,i, fut. -TTX-qaoj, to fill Up, Kparffpa, Eur. Cycl. 388; £«7r. Kpa- 
TTjpas Spuaov to fill them full of .. , Id. Ion 1194. 2. to satiate, 

ajxp-ar' (^(mfi-nXa^ev Eur. Andr. 1087; iicirXrja ai rrjv (piXovtiKiav Thuc. 
3. 82 Bekk. (al. iii-rr-) : Pass,, ws e^crrXTjoOTj [17 vuuos'] Soph, Ph. 
759. II. to fulfil, i^tirX-qae pioTpav rrjv ka>VT0v fulfilled his 

destiny, Hdt. 3. 142 ; £«7r. toO ovetpov TTjV fprjurjv Id. I. 43; £«"■- toj/ 
vofxov to satisfy the requirements of the law. Id. I, 199,, 4. I17; Tf/xirTov 
yoveos d/xapTaSa e^tirXTjae paid the full penalty of the sin of Gyges, Id. 

I. 91; dpds . . eoiKev eKirXfjaai Beds Eur. Phoen,l426. III. to 
accomplish, eviavTuv i^eirXTjaev Soph. Tr. 253 ; ipd r i^fmfnrXaaav 
Eur, Supp. 732 ; £«7rX, rrXijOos KaKuiv to narrate infill, Aesch. Pers. 
430 ; iioxSrif-ara, kIvSvvov, Spofiov, Blov, etc, Eur, Hel. 735, etc. ; 
vavraxov yap dcTTeais (tjtwv viv i^eirXrjcra I have finished seeking her in 
every part, Eur. Ion i io8, cf. Pors. Or. 54. IV. to fill up or complete 
a number, fKirX. to eXXetirov Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 39; to i-nmKov lb. 6. I, 26. 

eKTVip,7rpT)[xi., to set on fire, burn up, Theod. Prodr. p. 2. 
eKTTivo) [(] ; fut, -iriofjiai [v. sub mVcu] : — to drink out or off, quaff iiquor, 
jHom. only in Od., in Ep. aor., [ttotov] inirXev 9. 353; 'tKuwv [oiVov] 10. 


eKTriirpaaicw) 

237; and in pf. pass., 'iaaa roi einreiroTai 22. 56; the last also in Hdt. 
4. 199; also, kicnlvova' ad ^tux^s . . af/ia Soph. El. 785, cf. Ant. 532; 
5t' ai'iiar' eKiTo64vd' viro x^ovus Aesch. Cho. 66; iicmvtiv varar-qv iruatv 
Antipho 113. 30; also of bugs, ticks and the like, rt^v \pvxhv iicir. Ar. 
Nub. 712 ; TO aifia Arist. Rhet. 2. 20, 6. 2. to drain a cup dry, 

nKTjpes tKiT. ictpas Soph. Fr. 429 ; /u?) 'leirieTv aW rj fi'iav (sc. KvKuca) 
Pherecr. Tvpavv. I. 9; oXtjv fivaas eiciriue Antiph. 'A7p. 4 ; and often 
in Com. ; also, ws cxiSra e^ewtves Soph. Ant. 532. 3. nietaph., 

(KIT. o\0ov Eur. Hipp. 626 ; to. xp^/^oTa Plat. Com. al d(p' hp. I ; eicTr. 
dypov Alciphro Fr. 6. 

tKirnrpao-KO), to sell out, sell off, Dem. 121. 6, Poll. 7. 9. 

€KiTiTrTio, fut. -rreaovfiai : aor. e^iTreaov : pf. iK-nf-muiKa. To fall out 
of, 5i(j>pov, L-mrwv Horn. ; ,avTV''/ojv airo Eur. Phoen. 1193, etc.; also c. 
dat. pers., tu^ov Se ot e/cveae x^'P"^ ^6- 4^5 ' SaXipijv hi of ticTttat 
hcLKpv fell from his eyes, 2. 266: — absol. to fall out, 23. 467: to fall 
down, of trees, Theophr. H. P. 9. 2, 7. — After Horn., in various relations, 
often serving as Pass, of (tcPdWco : 1. of seafaring men, to be 

thrown ashore, Lat. ejici, kic b' eirecov Ov/j.rjyfptaii' Od. 7. 283 ; I/ctt. 
vqva'i Hdt. 3. 138, cf. 8. 13 ; i^itreaov ttji'Sc Eur. Hel. 409, cf. 

539 ; e/£ir. npos x'^'pav Plat. Legg. 866 D ; also of things, to suffer 
shipwreck, Xen. An. 7. 5, 13 ; of fish, to be throxwi on shore, Arist. H. A. 
8. 19, 5 : cf. Ik^oXKoi I. I. 2. to fall from a thing, i. e. be deprived 

of it, Lat. excidere, iic twv iuvrav Hdt. 3. 14, cf. Lys. Fr. 2. 2 ; c« tiJs 
oiKHas Isocr. 305 C; rvpavv'ibos, dpxv^t icpdrovs Aesch. Pr. 756, 757' 
948 ; aiTO TWV iKiTihcDV Thuc. 8. 81. 3. to be driveit out, [l/c TTjs 

d/fpoTToAios] Hdt. 5.72; esp. of persons banished, €Kn. !« Trji iraTplSos, 
Lat. excidere patria. Id. I. 150, cf. 6. 121; eKir. x^""^^ Soph. O. C. 
766, cf. Aj. 1177 ; €/ctT. TToXt/xo) rj aTaaa Thuc. I. 2; yvfivij^ ^ypo-C 
e^iiTeaov Ar. PI. 244 ; vtto tivoi by a person, Ik TlfKoTrovvrjOov vTto 
MtjScui' Hdt. 8. 141, cf. Thuc. 4. 66 ; -npus Ttvos Aesch. Pr. 948, Soph. 
Ant. 679; — in Thuc. 7. 50, the prep, fs seems to be corrupt: cf. injiaXXoi 
I. 2. 4. of limbs, to fall from the socket, be dislocated, Hipp. Art. 

784, etc. ; of flesh, to mortify arid separate itself. Id. Fract. 769 ; so, 
l«)T. bhovTis, nTepd Arist. G. A. 2. 6, 55, H. A. 3. 12, 5, etc. 5. 
to go out or forth, sally out, Hdt. 9. 74 ; «/f tov OTavpwfiaTOS Xen. Hell. 

4. 4, II ; absol., Id. An. 5. 2, 17. 6. to come out, of votes. Id. Symp. 

5, 10. 7. to escape, Thuc. 6. 95. 8. of oracles issuing from the 
sanctuary, XPV^I^^^ kicm-mei jxoi an oracle is imparted to me, Luc. Alex. 
43, etc. : to be published, become knotvn, Ep. Plat. 314 A, Polyb. 31. 8, 
10. 0. to depart from, in tjJj o5o5 Xen. An. 5. 2,31; €« tov lirnrj- 
hiviiaTos Plat. Rep. 495 A : to digress, Isocr. 250. fin.; tKir. lie tov \6yov 
Aeschin. 32. 42. 10. of things, k^eirecri ^€ it escaped me unawares, 
Arist. Eth. N. 3. I, 17. 11. to fall off', degenerate, ci's aWirpwv eiSos 
Plat. Rep. 497 B ; ds Trjv ^pvyiaTi dp/xoviav Arist. Pol. 8. 7, 1 1 : absol. to 
come to naught, Ep. Rom. 9. 6. 12. of actors or dramatic pieces, to 
be hissed off the stage, Lat. explodi, Dem, 315. 10, Arist. Poet. 24, 7 ; so 
of orators, Plat. Gorg. 517 A, cf. Phileb. 13 D : cf. eKPdkXoj IV, avpiC^ai. 

€KiTiTvaj, = ItfTriTrTO), Bpovaiv Aesch. Pr. 912. 

tKirXayTis, h, {tKirKijaacu) panic-stricken, Polyb. I. 76, '], etc. 

eKTrXdcrcrci), to form completely, Hippiatr. 

tKirXeGpifo), to run round and round, in a course which narrows every 
time, Galen de San. tuend. 2. 10. 

eK-irXeGpos, ov, six plethra long, 6«7rA. 070/1' = crTa5toi' Eur. El. 883 ; 
iiCTr\. hpofj-os Id. Med. 1 181. On the form, v. Lob. Phryn. 414. 

tKTrXeovdJo), strengthd. form of irXeovd^w, Arist. Probl. 5. 14, 3. 

«kit\€os, poet. i'KuXeios, a, ov, Att. fK-irXccos, ojv : — quite full of a 
thing, c. gen., SaiTos, fiopdi Eur. Cycl. 247, 416. 2. complete, entire, 
of a number of soldiers, l-mids (KirKio! . . tis tovs jxvp'iov^ Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 
7 : abundant, copious, lb. I. 6, 7. 

tK-irXcvpos, ov, six-sided, Phryn. 412. 

eKirXcto, fut. -Tr\(vcrofiai : Ion. tKirXwoj, aor. -iirXaxfa. To sail out, 
sail away, weigh anchor, Hdt. 6. 5, etc., Trag., etc. ; t^ctS' ckitX. x^oi'os 
Soph. Ph. 1375 ; e« rrjaSe 'yTjs lb. 577 ; kicwX. ds ■ ■ Hdt. 6. 22, etc. ; 
KaTd Tt in search of . . , Id. 2. 44, 152 ; cm Tiva against . . , Thuc. 1.37: 
— offish, cKTrX. fs TTjv OdKaaaav Hdt, 2.93. 2. metaph., eKirXeiv 

TOV vov, TWV (ppevHv to go out of one's mind, lose one's senses. Id. 3. 
155- rarely c. acc. loci, to sail out past, to idvos tS^v 'Ix^vo- 

<pdywv An. Ind. 29. 7, cf. Lyc. 1084, Ap. Rh 2. 645 ;— but for Hdt. 5. 
103, V. k^ai 1. I. c. 2. c. acc. cogn., (Krr\. tov vaTfpov ttKovv 

Dem. 1 186. 12. III. trans., ckttA.. ds Trjv (vpvxwpiav ras twv 

iroXejxtwv vavs to outsail them into the open sea, Thuc. 8. 102. Cf. 
i^opfxaa, (KiroTaofiai. 

tKirXeios, wv, Att. for eWXco?. 

tKirXriYSTiv, Adv. terribly, Suid. ; prob. f. 1. for (ij.iT\TiySr]V. 
€kitXtiyvv(j.i, = 6iCTT\T]cr<Tw, Thuc. 4. 125. 

tKTrXT]KTiK6s, T), OV, striking with consternation, astounding, 9opv0os 
Thuc. 8. 92 ; (KTr\. Toh ixOpoh Xen. Eq. Mag. 8, t8 ; eKirXriKTiKw- 
Tfpov more calculated to cause consternation, Arist. Poi^t. 25, 8. Adv. 
-Ka)s, in amazement, Polyb. 10. 5, 2 : terribly, Diod. 14. 25 : Sup. -wTara, 
Ael. N. A. II. 32. 

eKTrXtjKTOs, ov, terror-stricken, amazed, Lat. percussus, Luc. Hermot. 18 : 
—Adv. -reus, Ael. N. A. 3. 22. II. astounding, Orph. H. 38. 10. 

€KTrXT]|ji(i-Dp€co, to gush out and overflow, Philostr. 868. 

eKirX-r]|is, ecus, fi, (kKirXrjcraw) panic fear, consternation, Hipp. Ai^r. 290, 
Plat., etc. ; eicrrX. KaKwv terror caused by misfortunes, Aesch. Pers. 606 
■(v. sub dfaaia.) ; €kitK. irapix^iv, d^ (kitK. KaOiaTavai Antipho 130. 5, 
Thuc. 4. 55., 6. 36 ; 6KirA. iixiroifiv tiv'l Id. 4. 34. II. any vehe- 

vient passion, lust, Polyb. 3. 81, 6. 

e'KirXiqpou, = eicTrifnrXrjfu, to Jill quite up, Ttvi with . . , Eur. Phoen. 
1 135. 2. to make up to a certain number, iKnX-qpovai rds i'cras 


eKTToSwv. 


441 


fJiVpiaZas itcdvrjtTL Hdt. 7- 186 ; (^(irXypovTO to vavTiicov « rdr .. Tpirj- 
Koaias vavs Id. 8. 82 ; Siicarov iicnXiqpwv oxov making up the number of 
ten chariots, Soph. El. 708 ; IatttX. tovs limds ds SiaxtXiovi Xen. Cyr. 
,5. 3, 24. 3. to man completely, vav% Hdt. 7. 186, Arist. Pol. 7. 6, 

8. 4. to fulfil, v-nuax^oiv, X"P'^ Hdt. 5. 35., 8. 144. 5. to 

pay in full, to xP^°^ V\3.t. Legg. 958 B. II. bcirX. XipLiva 

vXaTTi to make one's way over, Lat. emetiri, Eur. Or. 54 (v. Pors.). 

tK-n-XT]p(op.a, TO, a filling up, hnrX. ttokiv tov ko'iXov Hipp. Art. 785 : 
a pad or cushion to fill up, ivSds jxaax'^^V dcnX. Id. Mochl. 848. 

tKirXTiptuais, (ws, Tj, a filling up, completion, Aresas in Stob. Phys. I. 
850, Diosc. I. 69 : satisfaction, twv em9v/jiiwv Dion. H. 6. 86. 

€KTTXi]pa)T-r)s, ov, 6, one who fills up, Dio C. 38. 24. 

€KiTXT|a-a-a>, Att. -ttcu : fut. feu : — to strike out of, drive away from, (K 
5' eirXij^i fiov TTjv alSw Aesch. Pr. 134; oj (sc. Kepavvus) aiiTuv t^i- 
TrXrj^e twv . . icofj.7raaiJ.dTwv lb. 360, cf. Eur. Ion 635 : — absol. to drive 
away, 1) Ttpijjis iK-nX-qaati to XviTTjpov Thuc. 2. 38 ; <p60os /jv/jfjrjv iicirX. 
lb. 87. II. to drive out of one's senses by a sudden shock, to 

amaze, astound, Od. 18. 231, in tmesi ; o <p6l3os 'iKTrX-qaawv . . Antipho 
115. 30; o jx eKirXrjcraei Xeyeiv frightens me in speaking, Eur. Or. 549: 
— in this sense most used in aor. 2 pass., Ep. e^cTrkriyrjv (v. infr.), Att. 
e^eirXdyrjv [a] ; but also aor. I €^(irXrjx6rjv Soph. Tr. 386, Eur. Tro. 183; 
pf. part. (KTTeirXijyfievos Aesch. Pers. 290, Soph., etc. : — to be panic- 
struck, amazed, astonied, esp. by fear, Ik yap vXrjyrj (ppivas II. 16. 403, 
cf. 13. 394; Tjvloxoi (icirXrjyev 18. 225 ; c. part., iicneTrXtjyfjtvov udvov 
PXiirovTis Soph. O. T. 922, cf. Ant. 433, etc.; (KirXayT/val tivl to be 
astonished at a thing, Hdt. I. 1 16, etc.; vird tlvos Id. 3. 64 ; hid ti Thuc. 
7. 21 ; kir'i Ttvt Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 27; Trpiis ti Plut. Thes. 19, etc.: but also, 
'iKvXayfivai Tiva to be struck with paiiic fear of . . , Soph. Ph. 226, El. 
1045; Tjud'i h' dv . . jjdXioTa (KTTeirXrjy/jlvoi (hv Thuc. 6. II, cf. 3. 
82. 2. generally, of any sudden, overpowering passion, to be struck 

with desire, Ar. PI. 673 ; with love, Eur. Hipp. 38, Med. 8 ; with joy, 
Aesch. Cho. 233, cf. Soph. Tr. 629 ; with admiratioti, Aeschin. 19. 4, 
etc.; c. acc. rei, (KwXayevTa rd irpoicdixfva dyadd Hdt. 9. 82, cf. 3. 
148. 3. ei's Tt eicirXTjTTdv to frighten one into a thing, Polyb. 24. 4, II. 

€KirXi.v6«va), to take out bricks or tiles, Isae. ap. Harpocr. 

eK-n-Xio-0-op.ai,, Pass, to open, gape, of a wound, Hipp. J'ract. 767, Art. 789. 

eK-irXoKT), Tj, ati unravelling ; metaph. escape, Artemid. 4. 59. 

tKirXoos, contr. --rrXovs, o, a sailing out, leaving port, Aesch. Pers. 
385 ; TTOLiiaOai (KvX. = eKTrXetv, Thuc. I. 65, etc., cf. 6«7rAe'ai I ; pid^ea- 
6at TOV (kttX. to force one's way out. Id. 7. 70 ; f'itnrXovs ital tKirX. the 
right of using a port, C. I. 2675 a. II. a passage out, entrance 

of a harbour, Aesch. Pers. 367, Xen. Hell. I. 6, 18. 

iKTrXwo) [D^, to wash out, esp. to wash out colours from cloths, iVa . . fit) 
avTwv CKirXwat TTjV fiatpijv Plat. Rep. 430 A ; (KTrXvvavTa'i TTjv olanw- 
TTjv having washed out the grease and dirt, Ar. Lys. 575 : — Pass., rd 5^ 
^wa ovK tKTTXvvfaSai the pattern is not luashed out, Hdt. i. 203. II. 
to wash out, i. e. wash clean, dvaio jjfVTav d tis k/cirXiiveii at Ar. PI. 
1062 ; TOV oaTtkphTjv Id. Fr. 546 ; so in Med., Hdt. 4. 73. 

{KirXwis, ccuy, Tj, a washing out, Hesych. 

eKirXijTos, ov, to be washed out. of colours, Plat. Rep. 429 E, C. I. 155. 
23: — metaph. washed out, (Jtaa/ja 5' 'tKirX. iriXu Aesch. Eum. 281; 
tKvX. TO jjiavOiv Plat. Legg. 872 E. 

tKirXcoo), Ion. for eicnXtw. 

tKTTveiuj, Ep. for iicirvew. 

£Kirvev|xaT6o), to turn into vapour or gas, Arist. Probl. I. 53, Theophr. 
ap. Plut. 2. 292 D : — Pass, to be so turned, Arist. Probl. 10. 54., 26. 33., 
33. 15, al. II. to discharge like air from a bladder, Plut. 2. 

39 D. III. in Pass, to be infiated, Theophr. C. P. 4. 9, 3. 

tKiTVCtjp<iTa}<n.s, 17, a breathing out, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 114. 

tKirv€vi<ris, cois, y, an expiration, opp. to doTrv-, Arist. H. A. I. 9, 4, al. 

eKirveo), Ep. -irveio) : fut. —Tivfvaofiai or -ovjjai: — to breathe out or 
forth, TTVivixa tKiTV., opp. to dva-rrvew. Plat. Phaedo II2 B, Arist. H. A. I. 
II, 6, al.; Ktpavvbs tKitvtwv <px6ya Aesch. Pr. 359 ; (httv. dpds tivl Eur. 
Phoen. 876; '(KTTV. Ovjiiv Id. Bacch. 620, cf. Rhes. 786. 2. Piov 

€Knv. to breathe one's last, expire, Aesch. Ag. 1493, Eur. Hel. 142 ; (kitv. 
ipvxvv ^UT. Ot. 1 163; and alone, vcf>' ov tpovtws dp' e^i-nvfvaas Soph. 
Aj. 1026 ; irpos tivos Eur. H. F. 885 : — also to lose breath, of a runner, 
Arist. Rhet. 3. 9, 2. II. absol. to cease blowing, to become calm, 

[o hfijiof\ laws dv fKirv(vcrei( Eur. Or. 700 ; rd ward tov TruXejjov ik- 
Tr€iTV€VK( Kai X(Xw<pTjKev Schol. Ar. Pax 942. 2. to blow out or 

outwards, of a wind, 'tawOtv Ikttv. Hdt. 7. 36 ; Ik tov icoXttov Thuc. 2. 
84, cf. 6. 104 : to burst out, ffjxiicpov vttpovs . . fKirvevaas /jiyas x^'^""*' 
Soph. Aj. 1 148. 

SKTrvoT), ■q, a breathing out, expiring, opp. to dva-rrvoTj, Plat. Tim. 78 E, 
Arist. Sens. 1,3; dairvoTj, Arist. de Resp. 2,3; Oavdaijjoi iKuvoal Eur. 
Hipp. 143S. II. ati air, breeze, Arist. Mund. 4, 10. 

«KiTvoos, ov, contr. -irvotis, ovv, breathless, lifeless, Strabo 650. II. 
breathing out, exhaling, Hipp. 1190 A ; tKirv. tlvos smelling of a thing, 
Posidipp. ap. Ath. 596 C. 

tKiroSiov, Adv. {Ik nohwv') opp. to IjJTiohwv, aivay from the feet, i. e. out 
of the way, away, eKir. dvaXXdacreaOai to depart and get away, Hdt. 8. 
76 ; CKv. OTadfjvai to stand aside, Aesch. Cho. 20 ; diroaTTivaL Eur. Hel. 
1023, etc. ; tKTt. dvai Hdt. 5. 35 ; ylyvtaOai, dvitvai, oixeff^a', etc., 
Xen. Hell. 6. 5, 38, etc. ; eKir. exfif, 07611' Tiva Aesch. Pr. 344, Soph. 
Ant. 1321; edv Ar. Ach. 305; diraye (jeavTov hnr. Id. Ran. S53; absol., 
kKTTohwv out of the way! Id. Ach. 240, Vesp. 134I : — c. dat., (kv. xwpdv 
Tivi to get out o/his way, Eur. Hec. 52, etc. ; tKir. OTTjvai tivi Thuc. i. 
40; eKirohibv dvat viois Eur. Supp. III3, cf. Andoc. 17. 37: — iKrrohwv 
TToieiaOat Tiva or Tt to put out of the way, Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 3, Isocr. 76 E, 
etc.; (Kir. Xeyeiv to declare away or removed, Aesch. Eum. 453: — c. 


442 


eKTToOev — e/cTTTftj/xa. 


gen., eKTT. \96vos far from it, Eiir. Phoen. 978 ; e-rrK. dual or tivo? 
to be or keep free from a thing, Xen. Cyr. 5. 4, 34, Eur. I. T. 1226 ; to fxkv 
aijv iiiTT. 'iara> Kuyov be thou banished from my words. Id. Med. 1222. 

eKiroSev, Adv. from some place or other, c. gen., Ap. Rh. 3. 262 ; €K- 
TTO0€, CK Sm. 9. 420., 14. 74. 

iKiroieo), to put out : 1. to put out a child, i.e. give him to be adopted 
by another, Lat. dare adoptivum, opp. to Aaitoikai, Die C. 60. 33 ; — • 
Pass, to be adopted, av eKiroiyOfj Isae. 66. 4, cf. Dio C. 38. 12 : v. eic- 
TToirjToi. 2. to alienate, sell, Pherecr. 'Inv. 3. 3. semen emitto, 

Arist. H. A. 10. 5, 2. 4. in Med. to produce, bring forth, Ar. Ach. 

255, cf. Pax 708. II. to mahe complete, finish, finish off, hke 

a-n^f^a^onai, Hdt. 2. 125, 175 ; Tas oSovs yifpvpais iKir. to furnish 
them with . . , Dio C. 68. 15 : — c. gen. materiae, Ilapiou Kidov to, 'ip.- 
npoaOe i^-qiro'fqaav they made all the front of Parian marble, Hdt. 5. 62; 
cf. iKTTOvew I. III. intr. to be sufficient, to suit, Theophr. C. P. 

I. 14, 2 : — impers., eKiroiei, it is sufficient, it is Jit, Hipp. Prorrh. 84, 
Lys. ap. Poll. 9. 154. 

eKiroiTjcns, ecus, fj, a putting forth : emissio seminis, Hdt. 3. 109. II. 
a giving out a child in adoption. Poll. 6. 178. 

tKTroii]TOS Trais, a child given to be adopted by another, Iktt. ds oIkuv 
nvos Isae. 65. 41, cf. Aeschin. 56. 41. — The child was so called in rela- 
tion to its natural, (lairol-qTo^ in relation to its adopted father. 2. 
alienated from tivu'; Isae. 66. 3 ; icaicias Plut. 2. 562 E. 

eKiroLKiWd), strengthd. for -noiKiWoj, Max. Tyr. 10. 2. 

tKiroKiJo), fut. Att. Xu), to pull out ivool or hair, Ar. Thesm. 567. 

tKiToX6|Xsco, like iKTrokfuuM, to excite to war, IV 6«7roA€yu^o"f(£ Totis 'A6rj- 
valovs irpus Toiis AaKeSai/xoviovs Xen. Hell. 5.4, 20 without v. 1. ; and Harp, 
cites this passage to shew that the form in -toj was preferred by theGramm.: 
whence Dind. restored kKwoKe/xTjaai (for -waai) from one Ms. in Dem. 11. 
citand. to excite to war, make hostile, Tivd irpus Tiva Dem. II. I., 30. 20: 
— this may also be the sense in Thuc. 6. 91, to, ivdaSe xPV ■ ■ ixT^okt- 
jj-ftv, or (it may be) to carry on the war in these parts. II. to 

go to ivar with, aXXrjXovs Polyb. 15. 6, 6. 

tKTToXep.oo), to make hostile, to involve in war, Hdt. 4. 120; riva wpos 
Tiva Thuc. 6. 77 : — Pass., fut. med. -wcrofiai (Joseph. B. J. 7. 10, 2), to 
become an enemy to, be set at feud with, rivt Hdt. 3. 66., 5. 73 ; absol., 
Thuc. 8. 57. Cf. eKiroXe/jfO}. 

€Kiro\fjjwocri,s, ecus, rj, a making hostile, Plut. Aemil. 13. 

tKiToXi^o), to join to the city, Aristid. i. p. 198. 

€KiToXiopK€(o, to force a besieged town to surrender, force to capitulate, 
Thuc. I. 94, 134, Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 3, etc.: — Pass, to be forced to surrender, 
Thuc. I. 117 ; in Bv^avTiov kKTTo\iopKrj$rjvai lb. 131. 

eK7roXiT6iju), to change the constitution of a state, to make it degenerate, 
Lxx (4 Mace. 4. 19). 

£KTro[ji,ireiju, to walk in state, to strut, Luc. Dom. II, al. II. trans. 
to make a show of, make infamous, gibbet, Dio C. 77' 5- 

cKiroixTTT), f], a sending out or forth, Xticttuiv Thuc. 3. 51 ; avoiKiwv 
Plat. Legg. 740 E. II. a divorce, Antipho ap. Stob. 422. 2. 

{KiTOvfco, to work out, finish off, Lat. elaborare, Sappho 99, Pind. P. 4. 
421, Ar. Av. 379 : — also to form by instruction, as Chiron did Achilles, 
Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 2og ; Kijui fiaXSaKuv e^eirovadf aiSapico wrought me 
soft-hearted from iron-hearted, Theocr. 29. 24; kun. Tiva TriirXotaiv to 
deck him out, Eur. Hipp. 632 : — Pass, to be wrought out, brought to per- 
fection, TO vavTiKov f^eyaXaii Sanai/ai? hcTTOvrjdtv Thuc. 6. 3I ; CKwe- 
TTovrjixevos airos corn fully prepared for use, Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 5 ; oirXa 
eKirerrovrjuiva es Kuapov Id. Hell. 4. 2, 7; cf. Plat. Rep. 529 E. 2. 
to practise, to, irptis iruXe/j-ov Xen. Cyr. 5. I, 30; so in Med., Plat. Legg. 
834 D : — Pass., of persons, eicTre-noi'^aOai to. aiifxaTa to be in good 
training ox practice, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 57; iiCTt(Trovr)jj.tvoi, els' av /cpdridToi 
fiev Id. Hell. 6. 4, 28. 3. to zvork through, execute, TuVTeraXixtva 

Eur. Hipp. 1648 ; Iktt. atOXov^ to finish hard tasks, Theocr. Ep. 20. 5 ; 
so in Med., Eur. Med. 24I : — Pass., raCra hvoiv Iv 'droiv . . juclAis 
TTOUTjOr] Cratin. Xeip. 22. 4. to labour for, provide by labour, earn, 

aicTj Aesch. Supp. 367 ; aajTijplav Eur. Fr. 729 ; (iiov Id. Hipp. 4.67, 
cf. I. A. 367 ; eicrr. oirm . . , Id. Or. 683 : — c. acc. et inf., Toiis Seovs etcn. 
<l)pd((iv to prevail on the gods to tell, Id. Ion 375. 5. absol. to 

work hard. Id. Or. 653, Supp. 318; em. awjiaaiv Xen. Cyr. 4. 3, 

II. 6. to work out by searching, to search out, Eur. Ion 1355, cf. 
Andr. 1052 : to seek diligently for. Id. Hel. 1514. 7. of food, to 
digest by labour, Xen. Mem. I. 2, 4, Cyr. I. 2, 16; absol., Id. Oec. Ii, 
12. S. to labour to shield off from, tl tivos Eur. H. F. 581. 9. 
to work at, work ivell, dypovs, etc., Theocr. 16. 94 ; vXTjv Plut. Pericl. 
1 2. 10. in Pass, to be worn out, Lat. confici, Strabo 249 ; (ppovTiaiv 
iKTTovfTadai Plut. Otho 9. 

eK-i70vTf)p6ijco, to corrupt, vitiate, Synes. Ep. 114. 

«KiT6p€U(ji,a, TO, and exiropevtris. rj. the procession of theHolyGhost, Eccl. 

€KTrop6ijto. to make to go out, fetch out, Eur. Phoen. 1068, H. F. 723: 
— Med,, with fut. med. and aor. pass., to go out or forth, march out, Xen. 
An. 5. I, 8, etc. ; us tuttov iicir. to march out to a place .. , Polyb. II. 
9, 4 ; also c. acc. loci, Iktt. to liovXevT-qpiov lb. 8. 

«K-7rop96co, =€icvep6aj, to pillage, Eur. Tro. 95, Lys. 1 2 7. 42, etc.: — Pass., 
of a person, to be undone, vtt' aTrjS iicTreiTopB-qixai TaXas Soph. Tr. I I04, cf. 
Eur. Tro. 142. II. to carry off as plunder, rd kvuvra Thuc. 4. 57. 

CKiT6p0T]crLS, ecos, T), a sacking, wasting, Strabo 396. 

€KTrop9TiTa)p, opos, 6, a waster, destroyer, Eur. Supp. 1223. 

€KTrop9|j.«\jaj, to carry away by sea : — Eur. has pf. pass, in pass, sense, 
['EAt'i');] hcnevupdfievTat x^ovos Hel. 1 1 79; but in med. sense, MiveXaos 
avTrjV kjcTr€7rup6nfvTai xOovus lb. 15 1 7. 

«KTropiJci), fut. Att. icy: — to invent, contrive, dSiica Eur. Bacch. 1042 ; 
<p6vov e'l's Ttva Id. Ion III4; Kaivrjv kfcir. ixrjxafqv Ar. Vesp. 365 ; to^ 


^vpLtpipov bcdaTcp Plat. Rep. 341 D ; Iktt. ottw; . . , Td. L)'s. 421. IT. 
to provide, furnish, miyr] . . -navT (Ktt. Soph. Ph. 299 ; dpyipiov vjxlv 
Andoc. 21.42 ; oirXa tivl Thuc. 6. 72 ; fiiov Ar. Vesp. 1113 ; xPVI^o-'rO; 
IxiaGov Xen. Cyr. 3. i, 30, An. 5. 6, 19 ; to ^vjiipipov eKaaTw Plat. Rep. 
341 D, etc. : — Med. io provide for oneself, procure, ti Thuc. I. 82, 125, 
Plat. Gorg. 492 A, al. 

tKTTOpvcvia), to commit fornication, Lxx (Exod. 34. 15), Ep. Jud. 7 : — • 
Pass, in same sense. Poll. 6. 126, Eccl. 

€KiTOTdop.ai, Ion. -toaai, = e/cTTcTo/iai, Dep.: — to fly out or forth, of 
snow-flakes, Aius eiciroTiovTai II. 19. 357 ; of a ghost, 7rf5' dfiavpwv 
veKvaiv eicTr€iTorafi€va Sappho 73: metaph., wd ras (ppivas iKne-rroTaaai ; 
— quae te dementia cepit? Theocr. 11. 72, cf. 2. 19. 

cKTTO-us, o, jy, = If OTrous, C. I. 160 fe. II and 54. 

€Kirpa|is, ecus, rj, an exacting, de??ianding, Diod. I. 79. 

tKirpacTo-o), Att. -ttoj, fut. feu, to do completely, to bring about, achieve, 
Lat. efficere, ti Aesch. Ag. 582, etc. ; to5' i^itrpa^fv uiure . . Id. Pers. 
723 ; d)s . . Soph. Ant. 303 ; SuXtov evvrjv effVpaf Eur. Hel. 20 ; tUv 
KaXX'iviKov .. ffeTrpofare e? yoov ye have made the hymn of triumph end 
in wailing. Id. Bacch. 1161. II. to make an end of, kill, destroy, 

Lat. conficere, like hifpydi^ojiai, Aesch. Ag. 1275, Soph. O. C. 1659, Eur. 
Hec. 515. III. to exact, levy, xp^os Aesch. Supp. 472 ; a'ijxaTos 

I'lKrjv Eur. H. F. 43 ; (rj/xiav Plat. Legg. 774 E ; also c. dupl. acc, xpV- 
fiaTa eiciTp. Tivd Thuc. 8. 108 ; tovs Tafiias iicwp. [ti] Plat. Legg. 774 
E: — Pass, to have to pay, Paus. 7. 12, I. 2. to exact puniihment 

for a thing, ta avenge. Soph. O. T. 377, Eur. Med. 1305 : — so in Med., 
eicTrpaaa€a6ai tov AupUws <p6vov Hdt. 7- 158; hcTrp. tov tpovov jrpds 
TLvos to require it at his hands, lb.: — Pass., iKTtpaxdrjari oa' irrpa^as Or. 
Sib. 8. 128. 

€KTrpaijv(o, strengthd. for wpatvoj, Paul. Sil. Therm. 154, Plut. 2. 74 D. 
€KTrpep,viJio, to root out, Dem. 1073. 27, Philostr. Jun. 869. 
€K-n-p«-jr6ia, fj, excellence. Iambi. V. Pyth. § 23. 

tK-TTpeTTTis, 65, distinguished out of all, preeminent, remarkable, ev ttoX- 
Xoiai II. 2. 483; fxla iKTTp. v'tKa Pind. P. 7. 13; jieyiOu eKTrpcnfordTa 
Aesch. Pers. 184 ; evyeveiav kKTrpeirds lb. 442 ; efSos e/rirpcireffraTJ; Eur. 
•^'<^' 333 ; eicrp. yiviadai Plat. Phaedr. 238 A ; (kit par ^ar (pa ^wa Arist. 
Physiogn. 5,12 : — Adv. ircus, eminently, Polyb. 5. 59, 8, etc. II. in 

bad sense, = a; tov TrperrovTos, unseemly, monstrous, Thuc. 3.55: so Adv. 
-TTois, without reasonable grounds. Id. 1 . 38 ; Sup. -€(7TaTa,Xen. Symp. 8,31. 

6KTrp€Tr6vTa)S, Adv., = E«7rpe7rais, Dio C. 74. I. 

€KiTp«-rTOj, to be excellent in a thing, tivi Eur. Heracl. 597. 

eKTrpT]<7is, fOJS, rj, a setting on fire, inflaming, Plut. Lysand. 13. 

tKTrpticrp.6s, f. 1. for (Kfipaajius, Schol. Ar. Av. 1 243. 

eK-n-pTjcrcs-a), Ion. for tKiTpdaaoj. 

{KTrpiao-Gai, aor. 2 (v. sub ^irplafiai), to buy off, xp77yua(ri .. k'ivSvvov 
(KTTp. Antipho 136. 36, cf. Lys. 178. 16 ; eanp. tovs Kartjyopovs Id. 159. 
20 ; fKirp. Tl rrapd tivos Isocr. 31 B. 

eKirpiJo), =eKvploj, Geop. 9. 11,7. 

sKTrpicris, tojs, 77, a sawing out, Paul. Aeg. 6. 84. 

6KTrpia-p,a, to, that which is sawn out, Arist. Gen. et Corr. I. 2, 15. 

tKTTpico, to saw out, Thuc. 7. 25 : of trepanning, Hipp. V. C. 912. 

lKirpo9ccrp.eaj, to be later than the appointed day, Schol. Dem. 540. 21. 

tKTTpoGecTfios, ov, beycmd the appointed day, tov cupXijjiaTos for the 
debt, Luc. Hermot. 80 ; iifnp. tCjv imd ■qjxipSjv seven days too late. Id. 
Saturn. 2 ; iicirp. tov dywvos past the time of, i.e. too old for, the games. 
Id. Anach. 39 ; (Kirp. (piXoTiiJ.TjixaTa honours deferred till too late, Id. 
Navig. 40; rrivdos Philo 2. 169. 

iKTrpoGpooo-Kco, to spring out or forth, Orph. Arg. 344, Manetho 6. 33, 
in aor. part, itcrrpodopujv. 

eKTrpo6i)fi€op.ai, strengthd. for rrpoOvfiiOfiai, Eur. Phoen. 1678. 

6K-iTpo iT)p,i, io send forth, devaov iraydv kKirpoUTaai Eur. Ion 119. 

tKirpoiKiJco, to portion off, Phalar. p. 404. 

tKiTp0Ku.X€O(ji,ai, Med. to call forth to oneself, eKvpoKaXeaffaj^iVT} /Jieyd' 
pwv Od. 2. 400; Ik jxtydpoio h. Hom. Ap. Ill ; cf. Ap. Rh. 4. 354. 

cKirpoKpivcij, to choose out, rroXtos iKirpoKpiOtiaa Eur. Phoen. 214. 

iKTrpoXeiTTco, to forsake, kolXov Xoxov iicTTpoXiirovTes Od. 8. 515, cf. 
Theogn. 1 136 ; alSiva C.I. 3627. II. to leave, spare, Pseudo- Phoc.80. 

eK-irponoXttv, aor. 2 (v. fiXwaica)), to go forth from, Ap. Rh. 4. 1587. 

eKiTpoirCirTio, to fall down from, iipoOev (Is yatav Orph. Lith. 319. 

eKTrpop«(o, to flow forth from, Anth. P. 9. 669, Orph. Lith. 201. 

CKTrpoo-ajTTtco, to depart from one's character, Eust. Opusc. 2 1 8. 24, etc. 

eKTrpoTi:fji.aiij, to honour above all. Soph. Ant. 913. 

«KTrpo4iaivco, to shew forth, Orph. H. 70. 7, in aor. 2 (/crrpocpavovaa. 

€Kirpo(}>fp(ij, to bring forth, corrupt in Manetho 6. 733- 

€KiTpo<t)Cv-y'^' fi^t. -(p(v^of/.ai, to flee away from, tiv(j% Heliod. 8. 11: to 
escape, ti Orph. Lith. 391, Anth. P. 6. 218. 

iK-irpoxeo), fut. ~xf<i, to pour forth, Orph. Arg. 573; e/CTrp. laxdv Anth. 
P. 7. 201 ; rrXoKa/jiovs lb. 22 ; ocraaiv SoKpvov Epigr. Gr. 562. 6. 

€KTrTfp6o[ji.ai, Pass, to be furnished ivith wings, Hipp. 347. 19; v.). 
(icTTvpovp.(va, which seems required by the sense. 

cKiTTep'ua-cro|ji,ai., Dep. to spread the wings, Luc. Muse. Enc. I. 

tKTrTT|cro-a>, to scare out of, o'licov ji( (^ewTa^as (Dor.) Eur. Hec. 180. 

£KT7T06a), = foreg., Tzetz. : — Pass, io be struck with admiration, Eur. 
Cycl. 185, Polyb. 5. 36, 3 ; Tas \pvxds e^eiTTorjVTo were greatly excited, 
Hdn. 5.4, I. 

cKTrTvo-|xa, to, spittle. Or. Sib. 8. 280 (v. L (niTTva/iaTa). 

(KirTvu): fut. vaoj, also -vao/mi [u], Anth. P. 5. 197. To spit 
out, OTufiaTos 8' (^(TTTva(v aXjiriv Od. 5. 322, cf. Mel. I.e.: — to spit or 
blab out, dnupprjTa Ael. N. A. 4. 44: — of an abortion, lb. 12. 17. II. to 
spit in token of disgust, Ar. Vesp. 792 : — to spit at, a6omi«aif, Ep.Gal.4. 14. 

€KiTTOjp,a, TO, a dislocation, Hipp. Art. 796. 


fKiTTOXTis, e(us, 77, a falling out, bfeaUngforih, escape, rov Oepnov Arist. 
Meteor. 2. 9, 15, cf. H. A. 10. 5, 12, Resp. 20, 4; v 'J'^f'^'' iicm. 
the rays that come from the siiii, Id. Probl. 15. 6. 2. baiiiihment, 

Polyb. 4. I, 8, Diod. 13. 65. 3. a falling from one's hopes, a dis- 

appointment, Cebes 7 : a falling off, Trpos to x*'"/""' Strabo 467. II. 
/Ae dislocation of a joint, Hipp. Fract. 749 ; ckttt. rwv varepeaiv the 
expulsion of the after-birth. Id. Aph. 1255: decay of flesh, sinews, etc., 
as result of erysipelas, Id. Epid. 3. 1082 ; rmv taxafwv acrrr. detachment 
of the eschars. Id. Art. 7S8. 

eKTTveu), to suppurate, Hipp. Epid. I. 956, cf. Progn. 41. 40, 1002 C: 
—so in Med., Id. Aph. 1257. Hence €Kirv-r]p.a, to, a sore that has sup- 
purated. Id. Vet. Med. 1 7, Progn. 41 ; tKiruTjcris, )?, suppuration. Id. Aph. 
1259, etc.; tKirvTjTiKos, 57, ov, bringing to suppuration, lb. 1 253. 

€KirvicrKO(iai., Pass. = f /fTrnto*, Hipp. Progn. 41. 41., 44. 53. 

eKTruvOdvojiau, fut. —Tnvcrofxai : Dep. : — to search out, mahe enquiry, II. 
10. 320 ; f« Tf TTvOeffSai . . lb. 308 (in II. 20. 1 29, read 6(wv e/c wfv- 
aerai 6fi<p^s) ; i'v' (KirvOwfifOa, irodiv . . Eur. Cycl. 94, etc. 2. c. 

acc. to enquire about, hear of, learn. Soph. Aj. 215 ; heir, rt rtvos to learn 
from . . , Eur. H. F. 529, Ar. Eccl. 752 ; eicir. tivos to make inquiry of him, 
Ar. PI. 60: c. part., enw. riva dipiy/xevov Eur. Hel. 817. Cf. eKTrivBofxai. 

EKirtioo), to cause to suppurate, cited from Diosc. 

(Kirup-qviffc), (jivp-qv) to squeeze out the kernel, and general!}', to squeeze 
cut, ra Ivuvra Arist. Phys. 4. 7, 6 : — Pass., Alex. Aphr., etc. 
€KiTvpif|vi(ns, foif, 7], a squeezitig or forcing out, Eust. Opusc. 203. II. 
€Kiri)pT|vi,cr(ia, to, an outburst, Byz. 
tKTTvpiaco, to heat, Hipp. Aph. 1255, in Pass. 

tKirtipos, ov, (irvp) burning hot, Theophr. C. P. 2. 19, 4, Strabo 697, 
«tc. : — neut. pi. as Adv., rl fi 'iiciivpa Xoveis ; Anth. P. 5. 82. 

tKuvpou), to burn to ashes, consume utterly, Eur. I. A. 1070, H. F. 421 : 
• — to set on fire, Arist. Meteor. I. 3, 21. II. Pass, to catch fire, 

lb. I. 5, 2 : a term used in the Heraclitean philos. to express the tendency 
of all things to pass into fire (cf. avaOviiLaais), Diog. L. 9. 8, cf. Plut. 2. 
877 D, and v. xpV'^l^oavi'Tj : — to be burnt up, ^afiirdatv Ktpavviais Eur. 
Bacch. 244: — -to be much heated, Hipp. Aph. 1257, cf. eKnTepoo/xat: to 
be red hot, of iron, Polyb. 12. 2<^, 2. 

cKirupo'cuco, to set on fire, inflame, Sext. Emp. M. II. 1 79, in 
Pass. II. to give signals by a beacon-light, Joseph. B. J. 4. 10, 5. 

tKirupuo-is [u], eojj, fj, a burning utterly, conflagration, Strabo 579, 
Diog. L. 10, loi, 102, Luc. Vit. Auct. 14. II. a catching fire, 

Arist. Meteor. 1.5, 2 ; cf. eKirvpuaj II : — in Ath. 629 E, a kind of dance. 

tKir-uo-TOs, ov, heard of, discovered, in the phrase rrplv eicTrvCTOV ytvi- 
<i9ai, Thuc. 3. 30., 4. 70., 8. 42. 

tKirCTiJuJ, fut. iaoj. to spit out, Alex. Mai'Sp. I. 12. 

i'Ki7aj)j,a, TO, a drinking-cup, beaker, Hdt. 9. 41, 80, Soph. Ph. 35, etc. : 
• — Dim. -driov, to, Diphil. 'AttoA. 3, Strabo 758. 
^ (Kirup.aTO-iroi6s, o, a cup-maker, name of a play by Alexis. 

€KiTcoTdop.ai, poet, for liCTrordoyiai, Babr. 12. I. 

tKpaavGev, v. sub Kpaivca. 

tKpapSiJco, to flog out, drive out with a rod, Ar. Lys. 576. 
€KpixYT|, fj, as an explan. of expij^is in Suid. s.v., — prob. f. 1. for Kpavyij, 
as in Zonar, Lex. p. 657. 
«Kpa9T)v [a], V. sub nepdvvvni. 

*Kpaivio, to scatter out of, make to fall in drops from, KOfirjs ^veXov 
ixp. Soph. Tr. 781 ; €yKe(paXov c-^ippave Eur. Cycl. 402. 
CKpaiu, to destroy utterly, Orph. Lith. 598, in tmesi. 
«Kp«|jico, V. sub icpe/j-afxai. 

fKp(U), fut. -pevfTofiai : pf. -fppvrjica : aor. pass, k^eppvrjv in act. sense, 
Plat. Rep. 452 D : — to flow out ov forth, tie S' aifia pteXav pee II. 21. 
119; tK rivos Plat. Phaedo 112 A; of streams, c/cp. « Odkacraav Hdt. 
2. 20 ; (Kp. cfo) lb. 149. 2. of feathers, to fall off, k^tppvrjici to. 

■mepd Ar. A,v. 104; of hair, Arist. H. A. 3. 11, 9. 3. metaph. to 

vielt or fall away, disappear, Lat. effluere. Plat. Rep. 452 D, Theag. 130 
E; (^(ppvrjoav ol Q^jjuaToicKiovs \6yoi tujv ''EKK-qvwv xhey fell from 
their memory, Plut. Them. 12. II. c. acc. cogn., to shed, let 

fall, xapiv Anth. P. 11. 374. 

€Kpi]-y|xa, OTOS, to, a piece torn off, eicpj]yiJ.aTa rpvx}wv Hipp. Art. 
837- 2. the broken bed of a torrent, a ravine, Polyb. 12. 20, 

4- II- n breaking forth of a stream^ v^aTaiv Theophr. C. P. I. 5, 

2 : — an eruption, Hipp. 1211 E. 

tKpTi-yvOni: fut. -pTj^w: — to break off, snap asunder, vevprjv 5' e^epp-rj^e 
veuarpotpov II. 15. 469 ; c. gen., iiSap e^ippij^ev oSofo the water broke 
off a. piece of the road, II. 23. 421 :— Pass, to break or S7iap asunder, of 
bows, 61 Tov -navTa xpovov ivTiTa^iiva iiij, iKpaye'nj av Hdt. 2. 1 73; 
of clothes, to be rent asunder, Chaerem. ap. Ath. 608 B. II. 
c. acc. cogn., to let break forth, break out with, ve(pi\rj o/j.0pov (Kpri^ei 
Plut. Fab. 12 ; eicp. opyrjv Luc. Calumn. 23: — Pass, to break out, of an 
ulcer, Hdt. 3. 133, cf. Hipp. Aph. 1252 ; ev0ev (tcpayrjcrovTai .. troTaixoi 
mipos Aesch. Pr. 367 ; of a quarrel, fxecrov e^eppdyT) it broke out in 
public, Hdt.^ 8. 74 ; of persons, to break out into passionate words, 
fKpayfjvai eU rivn. Id. 6. 129. III. sometimes also intr. in Act., ov 

TOT expri^ei fidxv Soph. Aj. 775 ; eKprj^as dVe^uos Arist. Meteor. 2. 8, 14. 

€KpT)|is^ 60)5, 17, a breaking out, violent discharge, Hipp. 675. 49 ; exp. 
jnj7^s Schol. Theocr. 7. 5: cf. kicpayrj. II. a breaking 

asunder, rov vecpovs Arist. Mund. 4, 18. 

€KpT]crcro), =iicpr)yvvixi, Theano Epist. 3. 

tKpiJoci), to root out, Ev. Matth. 13. 29, Achmes Onir. 202, 206: — 
Pass., Babr. 36. 8, etc. ; in a form of execration, iKpi^aierjcreTai iravytvd 
C. I. 916. 8. II. to produce from the root, Pallad. 

<Kpii;<ocris, 77, a plucking Old by the roots, yXwaoSiv Eust. Opusc. 204. 86. 

tKpiJioTTis, ov, 6, a rooter out, a destroyer, Joseph. Mace. 3. ^ 


■ eKO-Tacrig. 443 

ticpLv, ivos, 6, Tj, with high, prominent nose, Arefae. Caus. M. Diut. 2. 13. 
eKptvfco, to file away, consume, rrjv icaphlav Alciphro 3. 33. 
tKpiviJ'o): fut. Att. Xui: to snuff out, Pseudo-Luc. Philop. 22. 
tKpiTTiJia, fut. laai, to fan the flame, light up, Arist. Meteor. I. 8, 14: 
— metaph. to stir up, rouse, Theopomp. Hist. 239, Plut. Pomp. 8. 
eKpiincr|i6s, o, a lighting up, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. loi. 
eKpiTTTtio, =sq., Plut. 2. 654 D. 

tKpCiTTco, fut. to cait forth, e^ai i^e [yrji\ . . iicpitpaTt Soph. O. T. 
1412 ; tiT-q (cf. d-noppi-ma} III) Aesch. Pr. 932 : — Pass., Slippaiv t/ipirjt$eis 
Soph. El. 512 ; of an actor, like kicmTtTOj, Lat. explodi, Aeschin. 48. 40. 

iVpivpLs, eojs, fj, a throwing old or away. Gloss. 

tKpoTj, 77, {hcpiw)=€/cpoos I, Plat. Gorg. 494 C, al. II. = 

€icpoos II, Hipp. 1004 H, Plat. Phaedo 112 D, al. ; irepi tos iicpods the 
places of efflux, in the human body, Arist. P. A. 4. 10, 42. 

tKpoipSfu), to empty by gulping down, KpaTrjpa Mnesim. 'Itttt. I. 17. 

fKpoos, contr. -povs, o, a floiving out, outflow, outfall, issue, 'iicpoov 
e'xf"' «s 9dXaa(jav, of rivers, Hdt. 7. 129, cf. Arr. An. 4. 3, 2. II. 
a way for outflow, place of issue, Arist. Meteor. I. 13, 27 : a means of 
escape, Hipp. 562. 41., 1002 B. 

cKpocjjfco, to drink oxit, gulp down, Ar. Eq. 701, Plat. Com. ^vpii/.. 4; 
metaph., e«p. toj' pnaSov Ar. Vesp. 1 1 18. 

tKpvi0p.os, ov, out of tune, Sext. Emp. M. II. 186, Philostr. 352. 

tKpvop.ai, fut. -pvaofiat, to deliver, Eur. Bacch. 258, Ap. Rh. 4. 83. 

tKpvTTTa), to wash or rinse out. Poll. I. 44., 7. 39 : — Med., eicpvnT(a6ai 
TO dSiicov Philo I. 613. 

€Kpij(ri,s, fojs, fi,=iKpoos II, Arist. Meteor. I. 13, 26, Polyb. 4. 39, 
8. II. ati effux, flooding, differing from t/jojct/jos (miscarriage), 

Hipp. 257. 19, Arist. G. A. 3. 9, 3, cf. H. A. 7. 3, 3 and 7. III. 
iicp. rpixSiv loss of hair, Theophr. H. P. 7. I4, I. 

eKO-d7T)V6U(o, to extricate from the toils, Plut. 2. 52 C. 

cKcru\do-(7(i), to shake violently, Anth. P. 5. 235 : cKcraXeuio, Hes)'ch. 

tKCTuoo), Ep. for t/cffw^w, e^eodaiaev uidixivov davitadai II. 4. 12 ; efe- 
adwa^ da\daar}s OA. 4. cjoi ; ipvxrjv 5' ef. Archil, in Ar. Pax 1 301. 

<KcrapKifo(xai, Pass, to have the flesh stript off, Lxx (Ezek. 24. 4). 

cKcrapKoo), to make grow to flesh: Pass, to grow to flesh; metaph., of 
olives, Theophr. C. P. 1. 19, 5. II. intr., = Pass., Diosc. Parab. 1.79. 

cKcrdpou, to sweep out, Eust. 725. 35. 

«K(T€ia), to shake out or off, rfjs icefaXTjs kica. [to Sepjj.a'] Hdt. 4. 64 ; 
f«(T. TTjv iaOtira to shake oid one's clothes, Plut. Anton. 79: — Pass., iKat- 
ffeiarai (sc. o rpifiuv) Ar. Ach. 343. II. to drive out or forth, 

Lat. excutere, twv Xoyiajxuiv hica. Tivd Plut. Anton. 14 ; e/ctr. rfiv dwoXo- 
yiav to reject it, Diod. 18. 66. 

€KO-e|ivuvio, strengthd. for crefivvvcu, Ath. 661 E. 

tKcr6wo|xai,, Pass. : pf. e^iaaSfiai : plqpf. i^iaavro with sense of impf, 
(Od. 9. 373). though this form is commonly an aor. (v. infr.) : aor. x 
i^^avdrjv [{)]. 3'o rush out or burst forth from, nvXSiv i^iaavro II. 7. 
I ; <l>dpvyos 5' k^ecrovTo oivoi Od. 9. 373 ; PXapdpwv i^iaavro VT/Svfios 
vnvos sleep fled away from his eyelids, II. 12.366: — absol. to rush out, 
(K 5' taavTo Xaus 8. 58 ; vufiovb' e^icravro . . iJ.fjXa Od. 9. 438 ; 
ai'xM') 5' i^eavOrj the point burst oid, II. 5. 293 ; i^koavrai dvdpuTTOs 
If dvdpujTTov Democr. ap. Stob. 82. 25. 

tKo-qpaiva), to disclose, indicate. Soph. EI. 1191. 

eKo-TiTropai, Pass, to be or become quite rotten, Theophr. C. P. 5. 16, 2. 
{Ko-iYdojiai, Pass, to be put to utter silence, iKaiyddtis Anth. P. 7. 182. 
€KaL4>wvii;u), to empty by a siphon : to drain, Lxs. 
jKcriioTTdoJ, to put to silence, Polyb. 28. 4, 13. II. intr. to be 

quite silent, Arr. An. 6. 4, 9. 
eKCTKaXeuo), to rake out, pull away, Ar. Lys. 102S. 
fKaKdirrco, to dig out, Galen. 12. p. 261. 

tKCTKeSdvvvpi, to scatter to the wind,Tr}v dpTjVTjv If ecr«e5d<Tas Ar.Eq. 795. 

CKCTKcvdJco, to disfurnish of tools and iinpletnents, Tj yewpyia f^eaicevd- 
aOrj Dem. 872. 11 : — Med. to carry away with one, xp^^^aTa fis 2ovaa 
Strabo 730- 

tKCTKeuos, ov, without equipment, without mask, Schol. Ar. Av. 95 : rd. 
iicaic. the attendants on the stage, Hesych., Poll. 4. I41. 

€Ko-KT]vos, ov. Old of the tent: out of the sphere or influence of, r/Xiov 
eicaKTjvos, astron. phrase, Sext. Emp. M. 9. 73. 

iKo-reopiricrpos, ov, scattering abroad, Plut. 2. 383 D. 

tKcrp.aa), to ivipe Old, rd TroTr'/pia Hdt. 3. I48. 

tKcropicj, to scare away, Menand. 'EtriicK. 6, Anth. P. 6. 167 ; vuov l« 
aripvciiv lb. 5. 260. 

€Ko-iTaCTTeov, verb. Adj. one must draw out, Geop. 9. II, 3. 

iKo-irdu), fut. dao), to draw out, i^iairacre p.iiXivov 'iyx^^ H. 6. 65 ; and 
so, Med., iKOTtaana^iivw SdAix' l'7X^" having drawn out their i'pes.is, II. 
7. 255 ; Tiv iKaTTaacDjiai fioXov Eur. El. 582 : — Pass., Tp'tx^s iKairuiVTai 
Arist. Probl. 10. 22. 2. to tear down, Polyb. 18. I, 14. 

Iko-ttIvSo), fut. -crTTEiVw, to pour out as a libation, Eur. Ion 1 193, Eubul. 
'OSvaa. I. 

tKo-TTepp-aTifo), semen emitto, eK<nr. 0Trep/ia, of a woman, to conceive, 
Lxx (Num. 5. 28) ; cf. cnrepfiaTi^a. 

tKO-Tr«ppaT6o|iai., Pass, to run to seed, Theophr. H. P. 7. 1, 7- 

cKo-iTcxjSto, to hasten out or forth, Ar. Thesm. 277. 

tKcriTOYYiJt^, to zvipe off with a sponge, Eubul. TlafKp. 4. 

i'KcnTOv8os, ov, = i^oo ruiv airovhuiv, out of the treaty, 7iot a party thereto, 
excluded from it, Thuc. 3. 68, Xen. Hell. 5. i, 32, Dem. 355. 6 ; iKOir. 
tQv avv6ipc(x/v Polyb. 22. 13, 5. IT. contrary to a treaty, violating 

it, Dion. n. 2. ■j 2. 

€KO-irovSvi\i5u or lKo-(j)OvS-, to break iheveriebrae,l,X'S. (4 Mace. 11. 1 S). 
(K-CTTdSios, ov, six stades long, Luc. Navig. 39. 

tKCTTuo-is, ioji, Tj, {(^taTrjiMi) any displacement or removal from tlie. 


444 

proper place, Arlst. G. A. 4. 3, 13 ; al 5e inaTaads elalv (sc. al KaKiat) 
Id. Phys. 7. 3, 6. II. (from Pass.) a standing aside. Id. Rhet. 

1. 5, 9 ; (KOT. TTjs (pvaeais degeneracy, Theophr. C. P. 3. I, 6. 2. 
alienation or distraction of mind, esp. from terror or astonishment, Hipp. 
Aph. 1258, cf. 93 B, etc. ; tKar. aiyiuaa lb. 126 G, 195 D ; €/C(Tt. /xavi- 
KTj Arist. Cate^. 8, 17; ckctt. tHiv Xoyiofiwv Pint. Solon 8; ra, i^Tjhe 
trpoaSoKuiiiev ticaraaiv <f>(p(i Menand. 'Eyx- !• 3- entrancement, 
astonishment, Ev. Luc. 5. 26, Marc. 5. 42, Longin. 1.4. 4. a trance. 
Act. Ap. 10. 10., 22. 17. 

tKo-TaTiKos, 17, oc, inclined to depart from, rod Xoyiafiov Arist. Eth. 
N. 7. 1, 6 ; and absol. unstable, opp. to iufxtveriKus rfi Sof J7, lb. 7. 8, 5, 
cf. 7. 2, 7. 2. ojrf 0/ o?2e's senses, distraught, Ikot. 5id toi/ 6vfj.6v 

Id. P. A. 2. 4, 5 ; of Ajax, Id. Probl. 30. I, 3: — Adv. -kws, Plut. Dion. 
55. II. act. able to displace or remove, tivos Plut. 2. 951 D : mad- 

dening, distracting, Theophr. H. P. g. 13, 4. 

tKCTTeXXd), to jit out, equip, irepovas . . , alaiv cfetrTeAXcTo Soph. O. 
T. 1269. 

tKCTTf <})uj, fut. \pa}, to iahe off the crown : to empty a full cup, opp. to 
eiTKTTifaj (q. v.). Pans. ap. Eust. 1402. 6'i. II. to deck with gar- 

lands, Eur. Ale. 171 ; esp. of suppliants, Kparai l^^arfixfitvoi Id. H. F. 
526; but, iKTTiplois KXahoiaiv i^edTtixfiivoi with garlands on the sup- 
pliant olive-branches, Soph. O. T. 3, cf. 19, and v. II. I. 14, Aesch. Eum. 
43 ; cf. also ariiina. III. i^iartipi OaXaaaav he poured it all 

round like a garland, Opp. H. 2. 33. 

(Ka"rt]9ii|a), =d7roiTT?;9i\'a), Eust. 974. 10. 

(KutlXPos, ov. very bright, Heliod. Chrysop. (in Fabr. B. Gr. 8. p. 221) 
103 ; and €KcrTi\pco, to shine forth, lb. 130. 

€Ko-rpa77iJ(o, to squeeze or strain out, v. 1. Diosc. 4. 155. 

€K(rTp4T6ia, 17, a going out on service, Luc. Somn. 25, etc. 

ti«t7TpaT6ii[j,a, TO, an expeditionary force, Memn. in Phot. Bibl. 227.6. 

«KcrTpaT6vo-i.|ji.os, r), ov, fit to take the field, Schol. Thuc. 6. 30. 

<KaTpaT«VM, to march out, h AevKTpa Thuc. 5. 54, Xen. Ages. 7, 7 : 
(KOTp. Tiva to march him out, Dion. H. de Rhet. 9. 5,6. II. in 

Med., absol. to take the field, Hdt. I. 190., 4. 159, etc. ; so pf. pass, to 
he in the field, Thuc. 2. 12; em Tofs opi'ois Andoc. 7. 1 1. 2. to 

have ended the campaign, Thuc. 5. 55. 

tKCTTpaTOireSetjoiJiai., Dep. with pf. pass, to encamp outside, Thuc. 4. 
129, Xen. Cyr. 6. 3, i : — the Act. in Joseph. B. J. 3. 7, 5. 

€Ko-Tp«<j)iij, fut. >f>aj, to turn out of, fioOpov t i^tdTp^xp^ [pivSpov] 
rooted tip a tree from the trench it stood in, II. 17. 58. II. to turn 

inside out, ra 0\i<papa Ar. PI. 721 : metaph. to change or alter entirely, 
rotis TpoTTovi Ar. Nub. 88 ; rovs 'Imrtas lb. 554 : — Pass., iroaly c^e- 
arpafip.tvoi'i Arist. Physiogn. 6, 14. 

€KcrTpo<})T|, fj, dislocation, rwv SaicrvXaiv Alciphro 3. 54; Koyov Plut. 

2. 1072 C. 

€K<7TpO(j)6a), to force a door from its hinges, Hesych. 

tKcrOpiYYooP'Cii, Pass., of an abscess., to discharge itself by a fistulous 
opening, Hipp. Coac. 1 80. 

tKcrOpicrcrco, Att. -tto), to kiss off the stage, Lat. explodere, riva Dem. 
449. 19 ; and Pass., Antiph. Uoirja. i. 21 : — to hiss loudly, DioC. 51. 17. 

tKcrvpu [C], to drag out, Anth. P. 9. 56, in aor. pass, e^eavprj [u]. 

tKcr4>(vSova!o, to throw as from a sling, Eumath. 8. 4. 

€Ko-<{)cv8ovif(o, = foreg., cited from Heliod. 

tKO"<|)OvSu\(5o), V. S. tKdlTOV^-. 

€K(r<j>paYi?0(jiai, Pass, to he shut out from, tic yap kaippayicriJ.ii'oi 56jj.ojv 
Ka6r]iJ.e$' Eur. H. F. 53. 

tK(r(j>paYi<T(ici, TO, an impression, copy, Tavrrjs t^j tTrtypatpfjs C. I. 
3276. -81, -82, al. 

tKcrxtfo), to cleave asunder : Pass, to be severed, Arist. Mund. 6, 33. 

tKcrwfoj, Ep. cKcraou, (q. v.) : fut. -auiaa) : — to preserve from danger, 
keep safe, Hdt. 9. 107, Soph. Aj. 1128, etc. ; €«ff. tlvo. tivos to save one 
from another, Eur. El. 28 ; ena. riva Is <paoi vtKpwv rrapa to bring him 
safe .., Id. H. F. 1222 ; riva eic KtvSvvojv Plat. Gorg. 486 B: — Med. to 
save oneself, Hdt. 2. 107 ; or to save for oneself, ws . . Piorov iKaaaoiaro 
Aesch. Pers. 360; KXSivas ujs iKaw^erai \bevhpa'\ Soph. Ant. 713: — 
Pass., orav . . vrjaov eicaaj^otaro when they fled for safety to the island, 
Aesch. Pers. 451 ; so, t^fawdrj^ Eur. Supp. 751. 

tK<ru)p6uco, to heap or pile up, Eur. Phoen. 1 195. 

€KTa, eKTaficv, tKTdv, v. sub ktuvoj. 

iKTay-i], r/, ((KTaatTa)) a dole, the Lat. sportula, Ducang. Gloss. 

€KTd8T)v [a]. Adv. (iKTelvai) outstretched, fKT. Kfiadai to lie out- 
stretched, i. e. dead, Eur. Phoen. 1698, Luc. D. Mort. 7. 2. 

(KtASios [a], rj, ov, also os, ov Opp. C. 3. 276: (inrtlvw) : — out- 
stretched, x^aivav .. StnXfjv, ticra5tr]v double, with ample folds, II. 10. 
134 ; c«T. oTfXa Orph. Arg. 357 ; ovpea Dion. P. 643. 

IktSSov, Adv., =(KTadTjv, Liban. I. 343, Agath. Hist. 5. 12. 

tKTuOeV, V. sub KTi'lVOJ. 

EKTa9Tio-0(j.ai, V. sub hcrdvaj. 

tKTaios, a, ov, (ef) on the sixth day, Hipp. Aph. 1 250, Xen. An. 6. 6, 
38. ll.='(KTos, Anth. P. 14. 1 19. 

tKTaXavToofiai, Pass, to be stript of money, eKraXavrcoOfls Sopater ap. 
Ath. 230 E. 

€KTu,|ia, TO, extent, length, Schol. 

tKTdfjivaj, Ion. for (KTifivw. 

tKTilvutD, fut. VCTO), = etfTfiVo) : Hom.has this form only, in the sense to 
stretch out (on the ground), lay low, i^eravvoa' im yalr/ II. 17. 58 : — 
Pass, to lie outstretched, u 5' vVtios e^fravvadr) 7. 271 ; i^iTavvaOi) 
afiveXos it spread out all ways, in h. Bacch. 38. 2. to stretch 

tight, (K S' kravvaaa Ifiavra Pous Od. 23. 201 ; 8e'p/ia Pind. P. 4. 
430. 3. to extend, e^erdvvaaas uSuv Epigr. Gr. 1078. 4. For Soph. 


— eKTe/uLPCH. 

O. C 1562, V. sub i^avva). — Poetic word, used by Hipp. Fract. 77S. [u 
usu., but V Anacreont. 8.] 

i'KTa^is, (OJt, fj, array of battle, (KT. iroieiaOai Polyb. 2. 33, 7. 

tKTdireivom, strengthd. for TaTKivow, Plut. 2. 165 B. 

€KTapaKTiic6s, 57, ov, calculated to disturb, Hipp. 404. 53. 

€KTdpa^iS, eojj, rj, a troubling, agitation, Hipp. 54. 5. 

tKTu.pdcro-a>, Att. -ttoj : fut. f oj : — to throw into great trouble, to agitata 
Tuv drjfiov Plut. Cor. 19: — Pass./o be greatly troubled , he confounded, Isocr. 
311 B ; VTTO Tivos Ath. 552 F ; n-pos ti Luc. Somn. 16. II. in Pass, 

also, to have a bowel-complaint, KoiXia kicr. Hipp. Aph. 1 25 1, Epid. i. 951. 

eKTapPto), strengthd. for rapBeo), Hesych. 

tKTapix«vo|xai, Pass., metaph. to he shrunk up, starved, Byz. 

€KTapcr6o[ji,ai, v. sub rapaoofiai. 

tKrao-is, ecDf, ^, (t/trctVcu) extension, Hipp. Art. 794 ; eKtXovs, icwXwv 
Arist. Incess. An. 12, 4, al. ; ckt. Kal Ka/xTTr] Plat. Legg. 795 E ; tur. 
Kal uvvayajyr] Id. Rep. 526 D. II. the lengthening of a short 

syllable, Gramm. 

tKrdcrcro), Att. -ttoj, to draw out in hattle-order, of the officers, Polyb. 
3. 112, I, Diod. 17. 53 : — Med., to draw themselves out, of the soldiers, 
Xen. An. 5. 4, 12, etc. ; so in Pass., Polyb. 5. 83, I. 

€ktut€ov, verb. Adj. one must pronounce long, Gramm. 

tKTaros, 7], ov, capable of extension. Plat. Tim. 44 E. 

tKTa(()p£ij(o, to dig trenches, Hesych., dub. in Joseph. B. J. 5. 2, 2. 

tKTtaTO, Ion. 3 pi. piqpf. of Kraofiat. 

€KT6ivo>, fut. -reviii : — to stretch oid, x**/"^ Aesch. Cho. 9 ; rijv x- Ar. 
Eccl. 782 ; €nt ri for something, Polyb. I. 3, 6; irpos riva, in sign 
friendship. Id. 2. 47, 2 : — irpos Kevrpa kwXov Aesch. Pr. 323 ; vaiSas trrl 
rtjv TTvprjv Hdt. 2. 107 ; (icdae Kaictia' aairib' iter. Eur. Andr. 1131 ; 
efcT. (ij ^Trap £i<^os Id. Phoen. 1421 ; ra yovara (kt. to straighten the 
knees, Ar. Vesp. 1212 ; I/ct. ra. OKeXij Xen. An. 5. 8, 14: — (nr. viicvv 
(cf. iicravvcxi) Eur. Hipp. 786 ; %v yap (Kr^vei a' cttos will lay thee 
prostrate. Id. Med. 585 : — Pass, to be outstretched, lie at length, of 
sleepers. Soph. Ph. 858, Xen. An. 1.5, 2, etc. ; also of the dead, Valck. 
Phoen. 1691 ; of countries, to extend, Xen. Vect. 4, 3, Dion. P. 
40. 2. to stretch or spread out a net, Aesch. Cho. 983 : to extend 

the line of an army, Eur. Heracl. 801 ; Xaoi' eKre'ivovr' ava (sc. eavruv) 
Id. Supp. 654, cf. Xen. Hell. 6. 5, 19 : — Pass, to be unfolded, smoothed, 
ws av .. ixtrmnov eicTaBfj x°P? Soph. Fr. 768. II. to stretch out, 

spin out, prolong, -nkevva Koyov Hdt. 7. 51 ; (ppoiniov Oeois Aesch. Ag. 
829, cf. 916; fKT. fifjKOS Xoyov Id. Eum. 201 ; fid^ova Xoyov Soph. 
Tr. 679, etc.; 0lov Eur. Supp. 1 109; rovs wepnrarovs Xen. Mem. 3. 
13, 5 : — Pass., Xvyoi enraOels Plat. Legg. 887 A ; of Time, ttoXvs tKrt- 
rarai xp^^'oi Soph. Aj. I402. III. to put to the full stretch, 

iTTTTov iicr., cf. Fr. ventre a terre, Xen. Cyr. 5. 4,5 ; tKr. navra KaXaiv (v. 
sub K&Xuis) ; iraaav TTpo$vfi'ir)v her. to put forth all one's zeal, Hdt. 7. ic ; 
Bvfxuv Andoc. 27. 25 : — metaph. in Pass, to be on the stretch, on the 
rack, (KTiTa/^ai (pofifpcLv <ppeva Soph. O. T. 153. IV. to lengthen 

a short syllable, Gramm.— Cf. iKravvm. 

€KT6ixi5<o, fut. Att. Iw, to fortify completely, Thuc. 7. 26, Xen. Hell. 3. 
2, 10, etc. ; T€ixo% iicr. to build it frotn the ground, Ar. Av. 1 165. 

€KTeixicr|x6s, b, fortification, Arr. An. 6. 20, 2. 

lKTeK|j,aipo|jiai,, Pass, to be made out by guessing, Orac. ap. Eus. P. 
E, 215 A. 

tKTeKv6o>, to generate, engender, vaOia Hipp. Acut. 39I — Med., 
jrarSas eKTficvovaOai Eur. Ion 438. 

«KTeX(0u, to spring from, tivus Emped. 70, 155. 

tKTeXticoo-is, fcos, r/, consummation, Theophr. C. P. I. 9, 3. 

eKTeXeoco, to bring to perfection, Theophr. CP. 4. 1, ,5, etc., (v. 1. -eioai). 

tKTcXei/Tdo), to bring quite to an end, accojnplish, Pind. P. 12. 55 ; c. 
inf., (KT. ytviaOai to bring it at last to be, lb. 4. 33 ; 6KT. fiTjKos XP°' 
vov Aesch. Pr. 1020: — Pass, to he quite the end of, tivos Soph. Tr. 
169. II. intr. in Act. to come to an end, Aesch. Supp. 41 1. 

€KT6Xcfc>, Ep. impf. e^fTfXtiov II. 9. 493, Od. 4. 7 : fut. -rtXtaoj II. 2. 
2S6., 10. 105 : — fut. med. in pass, sense, v. fin. To bring quite to an 
end, to accomplish, achieve, (KTtXtaas fxiya ipyov Od. 3. 275 ; ws . . tK- 
r(X((jei€V deOXovs 8. 22 ; 656v exreXeaavres 10. 41, etc. : to accomplish 
a promise, etc., oibe roi iicTiXiovaiv viroaxeaiv II. 2. 286; ^t? ol 
OLTrtiXas iKTtXiawai Oeo'i 9. 245 ; oii 6r]v"EKTopi iravra vorj/xara .. Zfiis 
(KTfXid 10. 105, etc. ; eiTiSvfitrjv Hdt. I. 32; absol., Aaptiov kurfXtaas 
(sc. TO epyov) Kara, vov Epigr. ap. Hdt. 4. 88 : — Pass., w5e yap t/ireXi- 
eaOai uionai will be accomplished, II. 12. 217, cf. 7. 353; (KreXoiro Srj 
ra xpn'^ra Aesch. Pers. 228. 2. of Time, Hes. Op. 562, Hdt. 6. 69, 

Pind. P. 4. 185; so in Pass., iirivis re Kai yfifpai i^tTiXevvro Od. II. 294. 

€KTeXT|S, f's, (reXos) brought to an end, perfect, dya0a Aesch. Pers. 218; 
of corn, ripe, UKri) ATjjirjTepos Hes. Op. 464 : also of persons, T]Sr] 
TrefpvKur' kKTeXfj vtaviav Eur. Ion 780 ; cf. lfTcA.7?! II. 

€KT€|j.v&j, Ep. and Ion. tKTdfivco (as always in Hom.) : fut. -TCfiw : a 
rare fut. 3 eKreri^rjaeadov Plat. Rep. 564 C. To cut out, fXTjpovs e^i- 
ra/xov (v. firjpia sub fin.) II. I. 460, etc. ; uCotov tKrdixvitv jxripov to cut 
an arrow from the thigh, II. 829, cf. 515; ««t. yXaaaav Hdt. 9. 
112 ; 6«T. rbv Xdpvyya tivos Ar. Nub. 575 ; of a surgeon, to cut out a 
diseased part. Plat. Rep. 564 C. 2. to czit trees out of a wood, cut 

down, II. 12. 149, cf. Soph. Tr. 1 196; also of planks, etc., to hew out, 
heiv into shape, os pa re rex^'V ■''?'<"' furdixvriaiv (Ep. for -renvrj) I!. 3. 
62, cf. 4. 486 ; c/cT. rd wpefiva to cut them off, Lys. 110. 6. 3. e«T. 
Ivas, to cut away the sinews, and so, like Lat. riervos iticidere, to weaken, 
Pind. I. 8 (7). 113 ; 6«t. wairep vevpa e« rfjs ^vxrjs Plat. Rep. 411 B ; 
poSuv (KT. p't^-qs Epigr. Gr. 570. 4 ; metaph., eXmSas e^iTa/jfS Anth. P. 
append. 306. II. to castrate, rovs rraiSas Hdt. 6. 32., 8. 105 ; 

opxets kicr. Soph. Fr. 549 ; ol iKTtTiJ.rjiJ.ivoi eunuchs, Arist. H. A. 3. 11, 


cKTevcia 

9 ; cf. eKTo/ilas. III. to divide, yrjy (kt. to divide the earth by 

zones, Arist. Meteor. 2. 5, 12; but :Lho = Kei^etv yrjv, Dion. H. 9. 
57. IV. hcTefj-vecrOai t^iXavQ paima to be disarmed and deceived 

by kindness, Polyb. 31.6, 8, ubi v. Schwcigh. 

«KTcv€ia, fj, zeal, assiduousness, Ath. I41 E, Cic. Att. 10. 17; kv Ik- 
rev('ia = eicT(Vuis, Act. Ap. 26. 7, cf. Lxx (Judith 4. 9) ; /xfrd. TTaarjs her. 
lb. (2 Mace. 14. 38). II. abundance. ^vXaiv Hdn. 7. 2, cf. 8. 2. 

€KT6vif|s, es, strained : hence of persons, warmly attached, friendly, Lat. 
prolixus, Polyb. 22. 5, 4, cf. Diod. E.xcerpt. 600. 75 : — of acts, earnest, 
instant, vehement, fixv -Act. Ap. 12. 5. II. Adv. -vZ;, earnestly, 

zealously, uya-rrdadai Macho ap. Ath. 579 E; woieiv ri Arist. M. Mor. 
2. II, 28; ayajvi^eaOai C. I. 2270. 15: Sup. -tOTara, Diod. Excerpt. 
620MI. 2. in Adv. also, eagerly, freely, splendidly, irpooh^aaOai 

riva Polyb. 8. 21, I, cf. Diod. 2. 24, etc. ; of public duties, Xaf-irrpixis Koi 
fXT. T€T€\e/c6Ta C. I. 2'j'jl. II. 14 ; Comp., TroAuTeAds koi kicrevecrTepov 
Tuiv aWwv Agatharch. ap. Ath. 527 C. — A late word, so that eicTiveh 
(fiiKovs in Aesch. Supp. 983 is very dub. ; Heath suggested c776i'€rs. 

€KT6^is, €ws, T), child-birth, Arist. Mirab. 177, Sext. Emp. M. 5. 55. 

Ikt€OS, a, ov, verb. Adj. o( exoj, to be held, Ar. Ach. 259. II. 
Ikt€ov, one must have, X'^P'" Plat. Gorg. 4goC, Xen. Mem. 3. II, 2. 

£KTeTaY(j.6vcus, Adv. in set order, Schol. Ap. Rh. i. 567. 

iKTfr&\>.ivijiS, Adv . lengthened, of n short syllable, Ath. 105 E, and Gramni. 

Ikt6vs, (ojs, u, {tKTos) the sixth part (sextarizts) of the pi.thiiJ.vos, Inscr. 
Vet. in C. I. 9, Ar. Eccl. 547, Menand. Boi. 4. 

€KT6iJXw, to work out, produce, Hipp. Epist. 1 289. 54. 

«KT6<{)p6(i), to hum to ashes, calcine, Strabo 248, Plut. 2. 696 B. 

<KTs4>pMo-is, fws, Tj, a burning to ashes, Strabo 247. 

cKTtxvdojtai., Dep. to devise a plan, Toiuvht ti i^frexv-qaavro Thuc.6.46. 

«KTT], fi, a silver coin, the sixth of a stater, C. I. 150. 41 and 43. 

€KTT]Koj, fut. feu: aot. i^iraKov. To melt out, KvkXoottos o/i/iar' Ikt. 
■nvp'i Eur. Cycl. 459; ra -ypafipiaT' (kt. to melt out the letters written on 
wax, Ar. Nub. 772. 2. metaph. to let melt away, let pine or waste 

away, Ofipa Saiipvots Eur. Or. 134, cf. 529 ; Saicpvai XP"" Id- Hel. 1419; 
Tov dvpLov Plat. Rep. 411 B; \fjais 5' iicr. fj.urjp.ocjvi'rjv irpa-n'iOav Critias 
ap. Ath. 432 E ; TTjv vrTapxpvaav tier. Kpaaiv Plut. Lycurg. 5 ; e/cr. riva 
€('? Saicpva Id. Brut. 23. II. Pass., with pf. eKTerrjica, aor. ffc- 

TaKrjv [a], to melt and ooze out, Hipp. Coac. 221 ; to ticTtTJjKos a flabby 
cotidition. Id. Aph. 1245. 2. metaph. to melt, pine or waste away, 

iicThrjKa uapSlav Eur. Hec. 443 ; i^tTrjicofn^v 7001s Id. Or. 860, etc. ; 
ras opaofis kicTeTrjicvta vtto tHiv haicpvuiv Dion. H. 8. 45 : — dAAa jxoi 
To5 ip.pLtvoi Kal ij.t)ttot' (KTaKeli^ may it never melt from my remem- 
brance, Aesch. Pr. 535, cf. Criti. supr. cit. 

(KTT)-|x6pi.oi, 01, =To ticTov Tuiv fiyvo/xevav T€X.ovvT(s, those who paid 
a sixth of the produce as rent, Plut. Sol. 13 ; also (KTrjuopoi, Arist. Fr. 
351. II. tKTTjixupiov, TO, a sixth part, Sext. Emp. M. 10. 140; 

as a liquid measure. Poll. 4. 165. 

«KTT)(ji,opiTif)S, o, = tiCT-r)iJ.6piov, Galcu. 2. p. 312. 

€KTif)^is, fcus, -t], meltiiig away, exhaustion, ipXiPuiv Hipp. Aer. 287. 

tKTiQacretJcij, strengthd. for TiSaotvw, Poll. 4. 28. 

tKTiSiJiiii, fut. -Orjaai: — to set out, place outside, iv6a o'l eicd^icrat irvmvbv 
XcX"^ O'l- 23- 179 • '° expose on a desert island, Soph. Ph. 5 ; to expose 
a new-born child, Hdt. i. 112, Ar. Nub. 530; tov iratS' .. i^iOrjKt Scu- 
Haraiv Eur. Ion 344; so in Pass., TiSvrjice .. erjpolv (KTedds lb. 951 : 
— Med., (KTidiaOai Kt'iav ei's Bidiivovs to export it thither, Plut. Ale. 

29. II. to set up, propose for a prize, Kkl3r]Ta% Soph. Fr. 68, 
cf. Polyb. 15. 9, 4. 2. to set up in public, exhibit publicly, vu/xovs 
Trpos Totis kiruvvpLovs Decret. ap. Andoc. 11. 28, cf. Dem. 707. 13, 
etc. 3. to set out for sale, Dio C. 46. 14. III. io set 
forth, expoimd, Lat. exponere, ttjv TTpo0(aiv, rds ahlas Arist. Rhet. Al. 

30, 21, Plant. 2. 2, I. 2. in logical sense, to explain by means of 
abstraction. Id. Metaph. 12. 9, 23, al. ; and very freq. in Med., lb. 2. 6, 
fin., al.; aTroSer^ai tu iicOiadai Id. An. Pr. I. 6, 3, cf. I. 8, 3, al. ; v. 
Scholl. Metaph. p. 992 b. 10, and cf. acOeais. 

€Kti9tiV€u), to rear up, foster, Plut. 2. 1070 C, in Med. 

tKTiKos, ri, ov, {i^ts) habitual, An. Epict. 2. 18, 4 : — Adv. -kuis, Diod. 3. 
4, Plut. 2. 808 F. II. hectic, consumptive, Arist. Probl. 18. 37, Galen. 

6KTiKT(o, to bring forth. Plat. Theaet. 210B, often in Arist. : of fish, to 
spawn. Id. H. A. 5. 15, 5., 9. 37, 15. 

eKTiXddj, to ease oneself, Lat. cacare, Schol. Ar. Av. 792. 

eKTiWo), fut. -tTKw, to pluck out, Tpixas Arist. H. A. 8. 21, 5, al. ; 
TTTepov lb. 3. 12, 5: — Pass., of a person, Kofirjv enreTiXpiivos Anacr. 
19- -^I- '0 pluck, strip bare, rr/v Tpapcrjv Hippon. Fr. 81 ; Trjv 

poScovtav Dem. 1251. 28. 2. to strip the leaves off, vpi-yavov, 

icponfivov Arist. Mirab. 11, H. A. 9. 6, 7. 

tKTi|iao>, to honour highly. Soph. El. 64, Polyb. 30. 17, 3, etc. : to 
honour too highly, Arist. Oec. 2. 34, 5, Longiu. 44. 7. II. to 

estimate, Ep. Plat. 347 B. 

€'KTi(XT]crLS, €cu?, Tj, high estecm : estimation, Strabo 641. 

cKTifii^Tpa, Dor. -arpa, ra, penalties, Inscr. Quid, in Newton no. 18. 

€KTi(ios, ov, {Ttpi'j) without liotiour, yoveajv iicTipiov? taxovaa -yoaiv . . 
■nripvyas restraining them so that they shew not the honour due to parents. 
Soph. El. 242. 2. highly honoured, Hesych. II. liable to 

pay, eKTip.01 .. pLVav A' SeAcij/ca) Inscr. Delph. in 0. I. 1706. 13. 

€KTtva7|j.6s, o, a shaking out, violent shaking, Philo I. 415. 

SKTiva^is, ecu?, 77, = foreg,, E. M. 281. 19. 

eKTivdo-o-o), fut. fo), to shake out, expel, Lat. excutere, ikfiiveas Diphil. 
Siphn. ap. Ath. 51 F: — Pass., iic 8' erlvaxOfv uS^vtis II. 16. 348, cf Plut. 
Cato Ma. 14. 2. to shake off, her. riiv icovicpTov tie twv ttoSSjv Ev. 

Matth. 10. 14, etc.; so in Med., Act. Ap. 13. 51. II. imr. to 

be greatly moved, make a disturbafice, Hipp. 1 1 70. 


eKTopfxeo). 445 

tKTivujjii, = e/CTiVcu, Diod. 16. 29, and later. 

tKTLvio [(], fut. -Tiaai [(, V. sub t'ivw~\ : — to pay off, pay in full, (rjpttav 
iicT. x'^'"- TO-Kavra Hdt. 6. 92 ; licr. fvepyeairjv Id. 3. 47 ; "Apyti 5' 
f/CTiVMV Tpocjids making a return for bringing one up, Aesch. Theb. 548; 
Xapiv Eur. Or. 453, etc. ; Tpoijieia Plat. Rep. 520 B : — d'licrjv tKr. to pay 
full penalty, Eur. El. 260, Lys. 167. 42 ; tivos for a thing, Hdt. 9. 94; 
ov kicTivti Siicrjv Eur. Andr. 53 ; so, Ttaiv (kt. riv't Hdt. 6. 72 ; arroiva 
lb. 79 ; t/CT. I3\dp->]v to make it good, Plat. Legg. 936 E, cf. Aesch. Ag. 
1562, 1582 ; TO /3Ad)3os Dem. 528. 2. II. Med. to exact full 

payment for a thing, avenge, like wnoriaaaOai, vfipiv Soph. Aj. 304, cf. 
Eur. H. F. 547 : to take vengeance on, riva. Id. Med. 267. — Cf. ticTtoj. 
^eicTicris, eojs, 77, a paying off payment in full. Plat. Legg. 855 A ; ^ eKT. 
^v tTTt TTjs ivar-qs irpvTavdas Andoc. 10. 17 ; rivos for a thing, Dem. 
1025. 2 ; (/:t. iroieiadai =ticTlv€tv, Id. 834. 27. 

«KTicr|j.a, TO, that which is paid, esp. as a penalty, a fine. Plat. Legg. 
868 B, Dion. H. 10. 52. 

tKTirQtvui, = ticriOrjvlo), to rear by suckling, Arist. H. A. 3. 20, 8. 

eKTiTpdoj, fut. -Tprjaoj, to bore through : Pass., e/crirpupitvos, Oribas. 
p. 105. 29 Cochl. ; pf. iicrerprfpifvot. Poll. 2. 20. 

CKTtTpcbo-ica), fut. -rpdiaai, to bring forth untimely, Ppicpos Diod. 3. 
64-, 4. 2. 2. absol. to miscarry, Hdt. 3. 32, Hipp. Aph. 1247, 

Arist. H. A. 7. 4, 20. 

«KTp.T]p.a,To, a section, segment, r^s yrj'i ticrprjuara, of the zones, Arist. 
Meteor. 2. 5, 12. 

6KTn.T)o-is, eais, J7, castration, Arist. Probl. 10. 37. 

£KT(J.TjT«'ov, verb. Adj. one must cut out. Max. Tyr. 1 3. 7. 

cKToOev, Adv., {(KTos) Ep. for t^aj6(v, = ticToa0(v, from without, out- 
side, c. gen., iicToOtv dXKaiv ptvTjorrjpcuv outside their circle, apart from 
them, Od. I. 132 ; Xipivas tier. Aesch. Pers. 871 ; irvpywv 5' e/cT. fiaXujv 
having struck them fro??i the wall. Id. Theb. 629 ; e/CT. tpaiTos Anth. P. 
5. 302. 2. absol. outside, without, ov5' dir' dXXwv tKT. Aesch. Cho. 

473 ; c«T. ^odv Soph. El. 802 ; tKT. yapitiv to marry from an alien 
house, Eur. Andr. 795 ; rd tKT. things abroad, Theocr. 10. 9 ; — in Od. 9. 
239, the sense requires us to read ticroOtv avXrj outside in the court (unless 
avXrjs can be taken as = auA^), or else to accept Rumpf s conjecture ev- 
ToOtv avXrjs inside the court. — V. ticroaOtv fin. 

tKToQtv, for Ik ToOev, v. rodtv. 

tKToGi,, Ep. Adv. (€«Tos) out of, outside, far from, like efcu, c. gen., II. 
15. 391., 22. 439. 2. absol. outside, Ap. Rh. 3. 255. 

«KTOixa)pvx*'"i break into a house and rob it : generally, to pillage, 
Toiis /Si'ouj Polyb. 4. 18, 8 : to steal, rfjv PaaiXt'iav Id. 18. 38, 2. 

f KTOKiJcu, to exact interest, Symm. V. T. 

«'ktokos, ov, {t'uctoj) =tKyovo?, Ael. N. A. 10. 14. 

tKToXtiiT€ua), to wind a ball of wool quite off: metaph. to bring quite to 
an end, xaXtirov ttuvov tKToXvirtvaas Hes. Sc. 44; oiiSlv . . Kaipiov tKTO- 
Xvirtvaas Aesch. Ag. 1032. 

ti<Top.ds, dSos, T), a door cut out, a tvicket, Aen. Tact. 24. 28. 

€KTop.€ijs, 6CUS, o, {tKTtpivai) oue that cuts out, Hesych. 

cKTOfXT), 77, {tKTtpvai) a cutting out, Plut. Ale. 16. 2. castration, 

Hdt. 3. 48, 49, Plat. Synip. 195 C, etc. II. a segment, Plut. Num. 

13 : fur. yiji a sod, Id. Pomp. 41. 

eKTop,ias, oil, 6, one that is castrated, a eunuch, Hdt. 3. 92 ; tKTOpi'iav 
voitiv Tiva Id. 6. 9 ; ol I36ts oi tKropi'iat Arist. Probl. 10. 57; cf. ixTopi-q. 

tKTO(jiCs, (5of, Tj, pecul. fem. of turopitvs, cutting down, Sptndvr] KavXuiv 
Anth. P. 6. 21. II. ticT. pirjTpa = tKlBoXds, Ath. 101 A. 

i'KTOfjiov, TO, black hellebore, Hipp. 627. 22, v. 1. Theophr. H. P. 9. 10, 4. 

eKTOvos, ov, out of tune, tKT. .. dStiv Clem. AI.493. 

tKTO^evw, to shoot out, shoot away, rd jiiX-q i^tTtro^tvro Hdt. I. 2 14, 
etc. : — metaph., to auxppov i^tro^tvatv has shot away all its arrows, i.e. 
has no resource left, Eur. Andr. 365 ; so in Pass., vopi'i^wv tKTtTo^tvcrdai 
li'iov Ar. PI. 34. 2. absol. to shoot from a place, shoot arrows, Xen. 

An. 7. 8, 14, Arr. An. I. i, etc. 

IktottCJco, to move from a place, tKT. tavrovs take themselves off, Arist. 
Mirab. 126, Polyb. I. 74, 7; tOvrj iKTero-mcrpitva remote nations, Strabo 
166. 2. metaph., tKT. tis p.vdov to pervert into a fable. Id. 

183. II. intr. to take oneself from a place, go abroad, like d7ro- 

Sr]jj.tai, 01 ticroirl^ovTfs rvpavvoi utto t^s oiKtias Arist. Pol. 5. II, 20, 
etc. ; of birds of passage and fish, to migrate. Id. H. A. 8. 12, 4, al. 2. 
metaph. of a speaker, to wander from the point. Id. Rhet. 3. 14, 
I. III. to avoid, shun, rov noXiria pdv Diog. L. 4. 39. 

eKTomos, a, ov, = tKTOvos, aTrdytr' tKT. pit Soph. O. T. 1 340; tKT. 
avOtis Id. O. C. 119; ijvvaar' tKroiriav <pX6ya = t^eT0TTiaart (as the 
Schol.), ye hcive put away the fire, Id. O. T. 166. II. foreign, 

Ath. 659 A: outlandish, Orph. H. 57. lo. 

eKTomcr[ji,6s, 0, migration, Arist. H. A. 8. 13, 14. II. a being 

away, distance, Strab. 201. 

fKToino-Teov, verb. Adj. one must send away, Clem. Ai. 225. 

iKTomo-TiKos, -17. 6v, migratory. tKT. ^wa, opp. to eiriSjjpirjTiKd, Arist. 
H. A. I. I, 26; /3io! P. A. 4. 12, iS. 

eiCTO-rros, ov, away from a place, c. gen., tcu;'S' tSpdvcov irdXiv tKT. 
tKdopt Soph. O. C. 233 ; distant, dpovpa Id. Tr. 32 ; tKTonos tarcu let 
him leave the place, Eur. Bacch. 70. II. foreign, strange, 

[rtSvrjKtv] auTi) irpus auT^s, oiStvos Trpos tKroTTOv by no strange hand. 
Soph. Tr. 1 1 32. 2. out of the way, strange, extraordinary, StvSpov 

Ar. Av. 1474; oTiovv tuiv tKT. Plat. Legg. 799 C; x^'M'^"' Theophr. 
C. P. 6. iS, 12 ; OTOixtia Arist. Metaph. i. 8, 17 ; larcpia tKT. Plut. 2. 
977 E; of persons, ecce«i'nV, Arist. Probl. 30. I, 20: cf. dVoTros. Adv. 
-TTws, extraordinarily, Id. Mirab. 37, Polyb,, etc. 

eKTopt'uj, to bore through, to kill by piercing, h. Horn. Merc. 42. 

6KTopp.cw, {roppiT]) Co turn from the way, Paus. ap. Eust. 59S. 26. 


446 C/CTO? ■ 

cKTOs, 7], ov, (cf) the sixth, Lat. sextus, Horn., etc. 

cKTos, 57, 6v, verb. Adj. of 'i\o}, to be had in possession, that one can 
possess, Diog. L. 3. 105 ; e«Ta in Ath. 420 D appears to be corrupt. 

Iktos, Adv., (Ik) without, outside, opp. to kvTvs : 1. as Prep, with 
gen., which may either go before or follow, I/ctoj KXialr^s 11. 14. 13; 
rax^os (KTus 21. 60S : out of, far from, Kaitvov Kal Kii/xaTos karus Od. 
12. 219 ; esp. in proverb, phrases, v. efcu I. fin. ; Iktos KXavp-araiv e'xf'i' 
iroSa Soph. Ph. 1260; I/cto; e'xei!' iroSa (sc. ruiv KaKwv) Pind. P. 4. 514; 
— also, Iktoj draadaXir]? outside of, free from .. , Theogn. 754, cf. 744; 
Ikt-oj airiTjs Hdt. 4. 133, Aesch. Pr. 330, etc.; Iktos v-qimTajv Soph. Ph. 
504 ; dVas Id. Ant. 675 ; tuv KaKujv Id. Fr. 649, cf. Plat. Gorg. 523 B ; 
Iktos arpardas exempt from .. , Id. Rep. 498 B : — Ikto^ iavTov beside 
himself, out o/his wits, Hipp. 1234 B, cf. Soph. Aj. 640 ; — kurijs kXmSos 
beyond hope, Lat. praeter spem. Id. Ant. 330 ; rj (ktos Kal Trap' iK-n'i- 
6as xapa, i.e. rj (ktos eXirihuiv Kal Trap' lAm'Sas, lb. 392 ; hoicrjixarcDV 
(kt6s Eur. H. F. 771 ; v. u^iKioj vill. 2. so also of Time, beyond, 

TTiVTt rj/j-epiaiv Hdt. 3. 80. 3. except, iKTus oKtyaiv Xen. Hell. I. 

2, 3 : besides. Plat. Gorg. 474 D :— also, eKTos ei jx-q unless, Luc. Pise. 
6. II. absol., Ta eKTus external things, Eur. Ion 231 : — 01 Iktos 

strangers. Plat. Legg. 629 D, Polyb., etc. ; also the vulgar, the common 
herd; and in Feci, the Gentiles. III. with Verbs of motion, 

piTTTiiv eicTOi to throw out. Soph. Tr. 269; ataativ Id. El. 1402: Ik- 
TTefj-iretv Id. Ant. 18; e^iceiv Plat. Rep. 616 A; ouk iKTos fl;=e^'i9i. 
Soph. O. T. 676; x''-'pf' Iktos Eur. I. A. Ill 7; ei S' Iktos e\6oiS if thou 
transgressest. Soph. Tr. 1189. 

sKTOcre, Adv. outwards: c. gen. out of, eKToat x^'P"^ Od. 14. 277. 

€KTOcr96 and before vowels -Gev. Adv., =4'kto06I', outside, c. gen., T€t- 
Xcos 6KT. II. 9. 552 ; TTvXiav, av\rjs Horn., etc.; 6eujv eKToadeu onravTcuv 
out of the number of the gods, Hes. Th. 813. 2. absol., ticToaOeu . . 

■77070; o£«'es outside are . . , Od. 5. 411 ; I'kt. yeveadai to swoon, Hipp. 
1 1 60 B. Opp. to ivToaOev. — Ep. word, so that (icToOev is restored by 
Dind. in Soph. El. 802 ; but eKToaOev may be allowed in Hipp, and Luc. 
Merc. Cond. 41. 

€KTOT€, Adv. for Ik tot6, thereafter, Ath. 148 C. 

tKTOTT]S, 7;ros, Tj, a being Iktos, absence, vuaov Galen. 10. 54. 

eKTpuYcoSto), to deck out in tragic phrase, to work zip, exaggerate, 
Polyb. 6. 56, 8, Luc. Merc. Cond. 41. 

iKTpa-rreJos, ov, banished from the table, Luc. Gall. 4. 

eKTpaTreXo-Ycta-Tcop, 0, Tj, with an enormous paunch, Epich. 42 Ahr. 

eKTpiTrtXos, ov, turning from the common course, devious, strange, 
Theogn. 290, Meineke Pherecr. Xcip. I. 23, cf. Ael. N. A. 14. 9: — mon- 
strous, of huge children, Plin. 7. 16. Adv. -\as, Anth. P. 11. 402. 

IxTpctTro), Ion. for eKTptTrcc. 

tKTpaxT]XtJu, fut. Att. (oi, properly of a horse, to throw the rider over 
its head, Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 8, Plut. 2. 58 F : generally, to break a person's 
neck, At. Lys. 705 : — Pass, to break one's own neck, At. Nub. 1 501, PI. 70; 
metaph. to plunge headlong into destruction, Dem. 124. 7. II. to 

talk in a big, break-jaw style, Hermog. 

SKTpaxwti) [u], to make rough, tt/v eTTitpavfiav iKTeTpaxvafievo'i Luc. 
Pise. 51. II. metaph. to exasperate, Plut. Ale. I4 : Pass., CKTpa- 

Xvveadai Trpos Tiva Id. Arat. 49. 

eKTplTTM, Ion. -TpaiTcu, fut. ifioj, to turn out of the course, to turn aside, 
Tov TTorajiov to phOpov Hdt. I. 186, cf. 2. II, Thuc. 5. 65 ; /xtiS' cis 
'E\4vrjv kotov fKTpiipTis Aesch. Ag. I464, cf. Theb. 628 ; to Svarvx^^ 
61 to5t' Is dWov ixTptTTti Eur. Supp. 483 ; kavTOv fuapiav ei's riva 
iKTp. Antipho 119. 3 ; tKTp. [xcipa] Trpos Troifivas Soph. Aj. 53: — Pass, 
and Med. to turn off ot aside, (KTpaTrtcrdai o5uv Hdt. I. 104; absol.. Id. 
2. 80, Xen. Hell. 7-4, 22, etc. : c. gen. to turn aside from, tov irpuiydiv 
Xoyov Soph.O.T. 851 ; also, iKTp. Ik . . , Hdt. i. 75; clttu .. eiri Plat. Soph. 
222 A ; TTuOeu 5evpo e^eTpaTTu/xeOa Plat. Rep. 543 C. 2. to turn a 

person off the road, order him out of the way. Soph. O. T. 806 :- — Pass, 
and Med., hcTpiweoOal riva to get out of one's way, avoid him, Dem. 
411. 12, cf. Ar. PI. 837; Ikt. Ti to avoid, detest a thing, Polyb. 35. 4, 
14: c. inf. to avoid doing, Anth. P. 10. 56, 10. 3. r-qv Spwaav 

tKTp. to prevent her from acting. Soph. El. 350. 4. aoTTthas Bvpaois 

(KTp. to turn shields and flee before the thyrsus, Eur. Bacch. 799. II. 
tKTpkTTiaQai TO. evTos eKTos to turn inside out, Arist. H. A. 9. 37, 
8. III. to turn or change, ci's Ti Ael. N. A. 14. 28 : Pass., ci's ri 

iKTptTteaOai Polyb. 6. 4, 9. 

<KTpc<J)a), fut. -^pc'i/'a), to bring up from childhood, rear up, Hdt. I. 1 22, 
Aesch. Cho. 750, etc.; (^ifvae Ka^tdpeipe /xe Soph. O. T. 827; eicre- 
BpajiixevoL aKVfxvoi XeovToiv true-bred.., Eur. Supp. 1222: also of 
plants, TO eKTpi<pov tt)V pi^av Hdt. I. 193 ; iKTp€<pet f) yij to UTTtpjxa 
Xen. Oec. 17, 10 ; metaph., (ppovrh eKTp€(pei ttXovtov Soph. Fr. 218 : — 
Med. to rear up for oneself, Ttvd h. Horn. Cer. 166, 221 ; aTrXaTOv. 
d^vixliXrjTov e^e6peifidij.r]v, says the 770180701705, Soph. El. 13. II. in 
Arist. of pregnant animals, to breed, produce, rd KvqfxaTa G. A. 4. 5, 11 , al. 

€KTp6X<J : fut. -Opk^ojxai or -SpdjxoviJ.ai : — to run out or forth, Ik 8e 
Ovpa^e 'tbpajxov djx(p' 'Ax'X^a II. 18. 30: to make a sally, Ik iroAecus 
Thuc. 4. 25, etc. ; (tt'l nva Arist. Fr. 530. 2. to run off ot away. 

At. Av. 991. 3. of horns, to run out, grow quickly, Arist. Audib. 

31 : — of plants, to run or shoot up, Theophr. C. P. 2. 15, 5 ; c. gen., Ikt. 
rwv aKKwv Id. H. P. 6. 8, I. 4. c. ace. to exceed, tov Kaipov Diog. L. 5. 
<5_5 : absol., of anger, to run beyond bounds, exceed bounds. Soph. O. C. 438. 

eKTpTjcris, eois, 77, a hole, Hipp. 680. 21, Aretae. Cans. M. Diut. 2. 13. 

tKTpiaivoco, to shake with the trident, 'EAAdSa Theopomp. (?) ap. Luc. 
Pseudolog. 29. 

CKTptp-ri, 77, = 'eKTpnpis, Eust. Opusc. 318. 87. 

iKTpCjJi) [r], fut. ^u: — fut. pass. -TpXIi-qaoiiai Soph. O. T. 428 : — to rub 
out, i.e. to produce by rubbing, Tivp Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 15 ; fXoya Poll. 9., 


eKTWp. 

15.5 ; Soph. Ph. 296, If TTtTpotai Trirpov eKTpl^av . . !e<pr]v' atpaurof 
(pdis, iKTp'tPaiv 'i(p-qva=-Tpi^(uv t^fiprjva, but v. infr.) : Pass., to ipvxiKcL 
TTpoTtp-qixara 5(d rd 'tnaOXa olov (KTpi/ieTat Longin. 44. 3. II. 
to rub out, i.e. to destroy root and branch, a<pias tt'itvos rpoTTov dire'iXfe 
'(KTpixpiiv (v. sub tti'tus) Hdt. 6. 37 ; 'eKTp. rivd vpuppi^ov Eur. Hipp. 
6S4 ; TTjv TToiTjv Ik TTjs yfjs (KTptfifiv Hdt. 4. 120 ; (KTp. TOV KvKXurros 
b(pea\p.6v Eur. Cycl. 475 ; ^'wv Urp. to bring life to a wretched end, 
Lat. conterere vitam. Soph. O.T. 248, cf. 428: — Pass., vpoppt^os eKTt- 
TpivTat Hdt. 6. 86 ; ottAos iKTtTpimxhoi with the hoofs worn off, Luc. 
Asin. 19 ; cf. Siarpi/iaj I. III. to rub constantly, wear out, 

" ArXas . . vdrois oiipavuv (KTpiliajv Eur. Ion I; and perh. the passage 
cited from the Philoct. may be so taken. IV. to rub or thresh 

out, Nic. ap. Ath. 126 B. V. to polish, Theophr. H. P. 4. 11, 6, 

Polyb. 10. 20, 2. 

eKTpi|xp.a, TO, a sore caused by rubbing, an excoriation, Hipp. Fract. 
77°- II- a rubber, towel, Philox. ap. Ath. 409 E. 

€KTpiv|;is, ecus, 77, violent friction, vetpwv Diog- L. 2. 9. 
eKTpoTTT], q, (tKTpiTiai) a turning off ot aside, eKTp. vSaros a turning of 
water from its channel, Thuc. 5. 65 ; Sid tos eKTpoTrds tos Itti t^v x^P"'^ 
on account of [the river] being turned off over the country, Polyb. 9. 43, 
,5- II. (from Med.) a itirning aside, an escape, fiox^uiv from 

labours, Aesch. Pr. 913 ; Ikt^. Ad7ot; a digression. Plat. Polit. 267 A, cf. 
Aeschin. 83. 26; ij Itti toi^tos tos airias eKTp. Arist. Metaph. 13. 2, 
5. 2. iKTp. 65oC the place to which one turns from the road, a rest- 
ing-place, Lat. deverticulum, Ar. Ran. 113, cf. Eur. Rhes. 881, Xen. Hell. 
7. I, 29. 3. a turning-place, Polyb. 4. 21, 12 : a bye-road. Died. 

3. 14: — metaph., 'eKTp. ouofiaros a collateral form, Ath. 490 E. 
tKxpomas oTvos, o, turned (i.e. sour) wine, Alciphro I. 20. 
cKTpoinov, TO, everted eyelid, a disease in which the lid is turned out- 
ward, opp. to Tpixiaais, Cels. 7. 7, Paul. Aeg. 3. 22. 
tKTpOTros, 01/, turning out of the way, Greg. Nyss. I. p. 264., 2. p. 565. 
eKTpo<j)T), f], a bringing up, rearing, Eur. Fr. 319. 5 : growth in the 
womb, Arist. H. A. 3. 20, 13, al. ; eKTpotptj Kapiraiv Joseph. A. J. 5. I, 21. 
?KTpo<jjos, q, a nursing mother, Epigr. Gr. 872. 6. 

{Kxpoxafoj, to run over, touch slightly, Apollod. 2. 7, 3, Diosc. Ther. 2. 
IxTpiYaco, to gather in all the vintage, Lxx : iKTpvyi jo), cited from Geop. 
iKTpvTrdo), to bore or hollow otd, Geop. 10. 23, 5. II. intr. to 

slip out through a hole, Ar. Eccl. 337 ; cf. eiuTpvTraai. 
kKTp<nrr\^<x, to, the dust made by boring, Theophr. H. P. 5. 6, 3. 
tKTpt)irT)o-is, cojs, r], a boring through, Hipp. Epist. 1288. 
€KTpv<f>d(D, to be over-luxurious, Ath. 519 F, 554 B. 
tKTptixoo), to wear out, grind down, exhaust, Thuc. 3. 93., 7. 48 ; paKT] 
eKTeTpvxojp.eva worn-out rags, Luc. Tox. 30. 
eKxpux" [v], = foreg., Dio C. 77. 9. 
iKTpijo), to wear out, destroy, App. Civ. 2. 66. 
IxTpuYco, fut. -Tpui^ofiai, to eat up, devour, Ar. Vesp. 155. 
€KTpMp.a, TO, = 77ai5i'oi' veKpov dupov (Hesych.) ; an tintimely birth, Arist, 
G. A. 4. 5, 4, Lxx (Job. 3. 16, al.), i Ep. Cor. 15. 8, Philo I. 59. 

eiCTpcoo-is, ecus, fj. miscarriage, Arist. Probl. I. 9, 2 ; eKTpuiaei ev tukco 
(vulg. eKTpwoTj) Hipp. 644. 50, cf. Soran. p. 264 Dietz. 
lKTpu)(T|x6s, o, = foreg., Arist. H. A. 7. 3, 7. 
tKTpMTLKos, T], OV , of OT for obortion, Plut. 2. 974 D. 
tKTtiXicrcru, to unfold, develop, Tim. Locr. 97 C. 
IktuXoio, strengthd. for tvXooj, Oribas. 17 Mai. 

«ktu\cotik6s, 77, ov, hardening into a callus {TvKrj), Oribas. 20 Mai. 
eKTi;p.Travojo-is, ecus, 77, a swelling out like a drum (Tv/xTravov), Trji 
yaarepos Strab. 773. 
eKTVTre, 3 sing. aor. 2 of KTvireaj, Horn., and Soph. O. C. I456. 
€K-TVTTfco, f. 1. for eK-KTVTreaj, q. v. 

eK-Ttiiros, ov, luorked in high relief. Ion ap. Ath. 185 A, Diod. 18. 26 ; 
acTVTTOs, o, a figure worked in relief, gemma ectypa, a cameo, Inscr. Vet. 
- in C. I. 9; Lat. ectypum, Plin. 35. 43; imago ectypa, Senec. Benef. 3. 
26 ; cf. TUTTOS, irpoaTvwos : — Adv., eKTvirwi, with a distinct impression or 
character, opp. to ffvyKexv/xevais, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 171. II. 
formed i?i outline : 'eKTvirov, to, a rough sketch, Marcellin. Vit. Thuc. 

IktCttoo), to model or work in relief, ev tSi PdSpaj rd eavTov 'epya e^erv- 
iTwaev Xen. Eq. I, I : — Pass., 01 ev arrjkais eKTervTrw/ievoi Plat. Symp. 
193 A, cf. Tim. 50 D ; ol eKTvnuOevres these who are formed on this model, 
Isocr. 294 E. II. metaph. in Med., eKTvirovaOal ri e'ls vSwp, etc., 

to form an image of a thing in .. , Plat. Theaet. 206 D, cf. Legg. 775 D. 
tKTt)iro)p.a, TO, a figure in relief. Plat. Tim. 50 C, Philostr. 86 (vulg. 
'evT-) ; 'eKTVTTaip.dTwv Trpoaama faces in relief, Menand. 'AA. 4. 

tKTvnnocris, ecus, Tj, a modelling in relief, Aresas ap. Stob. Eel. I. 
850. II. a figure, Joseph. A. J. 12. 2, 9. 2. metaph. an 

allegory, Philo I. 163. 

eKTV(j)\6to, to make quite blitid, Tiva Hdt. 4. 2., 9. 93, Xen., etc. ; Ik- 
TvtpXovv Tiv daTpaTTTj Antiph. Xlpoy. I ; absol., Kovtopriis eKTVtpXaiv Ar. 
Fr. 476. 2 : — Pass., \afj.irTr]pes eKTvipKaidevTes okotw (expl. by alSeaOevres 
in Schol.), Aesch. Cho. 536. 
Iktv4)Xioo-is, ecus, 77, a making blind, Hdt. 9. 94. 
£KTV<t>Xcoo-<ra), Att. -ttoj, = Iktui^Aoo;, Jo. Chr. 

€KTVicj)6op,ai, Pass, to vanish into smoke, Diosc. I. 81: metaph. to be all 
smoke, i. e. to be vain-glorious, Polyb. 16. 21, 12. 
c!CTvc|)os, oi', piffed up, empty, Oenom. ap. Eu5. P. E. 213 A. 
eKTU<j)co [5], fut. -Oinpw, to burn in a slow, smoky fire: metaph. in Med., 
'epaiTa eKTv<pea6ai to light a slow fire of love, Alciphro 3. 50 : — Pass., 
aor. 2 e^eTiKpTjv \_v\, e^. KKaiovaa my face swelled up with weeping 
Menand. 'ETriTp. 10. 

cKTcop, opos, o, 77, {exoi, e^co) holding fast, epith. of Zeus, Sappho 149 ; 
, also of a net, Leon. Tar. ap. Hesych.; of anchors, Luc. Lexiph. 15; 


CKVpa 

called by Lyc. lOO t/rTopcs Tr\r]ixixvpt5os, thai Jieep [the ship] from the 
surge ; cf. 'larwp. II. in Horn, only as prop. n. Hector, the prop 

or stay of Troy, olos -yap (pvero ''tXwv "EicTwp II. 6. 403 : — hence, 
'EKTopeos, a or rj, ov, also os, ov Eur. Rhes. I : — 0/ Hector, Horn., etc. : 
also 'EKTopsios, a, oi/, Anaxil. Incert. 6, Lyc. 1 1 33. 

tKvpa, T], a mother-in-law, II. 22.451., 24. 770; Ep. word for the 
prose TT^veepa; but e«u/)a occurs in Plut. 2. 143 A, C. I. (add.) 3846 q. 
Cf. (HVpOi. 

iKvpos, o, a father-in-law, II. 3. 172., 24. 770: Ep. for the prose 
■ntv9ip6i ; t/cvpos occurs in a late Inscr., C. I. 9136. [u only in Anth. P. 
14. 9.] (With eicvpis, kKvpa, cf. Skt. svasiiras, svasirus, Lat. socer, socrtis, 
Goth, svaihra, svaihro, Slav, svehrii, svekry.) 

iKv<Ta, aor. I of Kvvew : but i'Kucra, of Kvai. 

(K<J)d"y6iv, V. sub e^eaOlai. 

eKctjaiSpiivo), strengthd. for ((jaiSptivto, to 7iiake qtiite bright, clear away, 
ri Eur. Bacch. 768. 

€K<j>aCvto : fut. -<pava>. Ion. -<pav(a) in Luc. D. Syr. 32 : I. of 

persons, to skew forth, bring to light, disclose, reveal, arj/iepov avSpa 
(poojaSe .. EiKdBvi.a (Ktpavfi II. 19. 104 ; (Kip. riva. to produce him, Hdt. 
3. 36 ; CI fir] ruv avTox^tpa- ■ ■ €K(pavtiT' Is 6ip0aXfjioi)i f //ous Soph. Ant. 
307, cf. O. T. 329; c. part., !«■</). otwvTuv iivra rod irarpos ovSeu ijaaai 
Hdt. 3. 71 : KaKoiis evrjrijjv k^i(l>rjve .. xpovoi Eur. Hipp. 428: — Pass., 
ovveK 'AxiAXeiis i^^tpavri shelved himself, came forth to view, II. 19. 46, 
cf. Od. 10. 260, al. ; Xapvfihio? e^((paav6r] he cariie up from out Cha- 
rybdis, 12. 441 ; 0 Tc dei\os avqp, os r aXKijxo'S, e^ffaavOrj is 
revealed, II. 13. 278; S'licaiot 5' avBis \_6vt(s] eic<pavovfie6a Soph. Ph. 82; 
cv nlv .. iiCipavii naicTj Id. O. T. 1063. II. of things, to make 

known, disclose, reveal, Ttv'i ri Hdt. 6. 135, al. ; (so absol., els to 
(j.avT(Tov €^(<prjvev .. kjio'i Soph. O. T. 243) ; iK<p. kuiVTOv yvuifii^v Hdt. 
5- 35 ; '''V" o-iTi-Qv Id. 6. 3 ; TTjv dArjOfiav Id. I. 117 ; Xo-^ov Eur. Hipp. 
881 ; tKip. Is ^dos KaKo. lb. 368 : — Pass., with fut. med. to shine otd or 
forth, 01 6<jae Savov vvd liXetpapwv, waei aeXas, i^tipaavdev II. 19. 17; 
[irAeupa] trap' damdos €^€<padv9r] his side was exposed, 4. 468 ; kic<pa- 
vrjOfTat it shall be disclosed, Eur, Hipp. 42, cf. Plat. Hipp. Ma. 295 
A. 2. to exhibit, SdX'iav Plat. Menex. 246 E; KaKurrjra 'is Tiva Hdt. 
92, 7. 3. kic(p. vuXe/jLov Trpos Tiva to declare . . , Xeii. An. 3. I, 16. 

eK4)a\aYY€0j, to leave the phalanx, Dem. Phal. 84. 

tK<j)avST]V, Adv., =lK(^aj'ai$, openly, Philostr. 300. 

lK(|>avris, Is, skewing itself, icdpvov (Kcpavis in Xfm'ScDJ' Anth. P. 6. 
102 : — -rarely of persons, l«0. yiyi-o/ievos disclosing oneself. Plat. Ion 
535 B: plain, manifest, dvSpos Tiie/iap kiiipavis Aesch. Eum. 244, cf. 
Plat. Rep. 528 C, al. ; impavTis iSetv Aesch. Pers. 398, etc. : — Adv. -vSjs, 
Polyb. 5. I, 3. II. iiccpavrj, rd, figures in alto relievo, Stallb. 

Plat. Symp. 193 A. 

lK<jjavi Jo), = lic(pa'iv<a, Hesych. 

€K(|>avcri.s, (OiS, fj, a making clear, cited from Synes. 
eK<|)avTdJop.at, Dep. to form in imagination, Alciphro I. 13. 
tK<j)avTiK6s, ri, ov, of or for shewing forth. Iambi. Protr. 322 Kiessl. 
Adv. -«cDs, Plut. 2. 104 C. 
lK<t>avTOpia, 77, a revealing of secret things, Galen., Dion. Areop. 
€K<)>avT0piK6s, 57, uv, revealing, Dion. Areop. 
«K<j)avTOS, ov, shewn forth, revealed, Hesych., Poll. 5. 147. 
sKcjxivTcop, opos, 6, a shewer forth, revealer, Dion. Areop. 
€K<j)aa-9ai, inf. pres. med. of tKiprjixi. 

cK(t>acri.s, cius, Ion. jos, 17, {eictprifii) a declaration, Hdt. 6. 129. 

tK(t>aTVi|[a>, to throxu out of the manger: generally to throtv away, Posi- 
don. ap. Ath. 540 C ; iK(p. oSovras Eust. 1784. 45. 

tK<{)dTVicrna, t6, that which is cleaned out of the manger: mostly in pi. 
scraps, remnants, Philostr. 24, Ath. 207 D. II. a board of the 

majiger taken ord in cleaning it. Poll. 10. 166. 

lK4>aTV&)p,a, TO, =(j>aTvu;iia Poll. 7- 122. 

«K<|)aTOS, ov, iiK<pr)ni) beyond power of speech, Maxim, tt. Karapx- 451- 
Adv. -reus, with loud voice (cf tKtp-qixi), or ineffably, impiously, Aesch. 
Ag- 705- , 

tK^avKilio, to depreciate, Luc. Merc. Cond. 11 : to corrupt, Ael. N. A. 
4. 37 : c. inf. to disdain to do, lb. II. 31. 
€K<t)av\icrp.6s, 0, contempt, Joseph. A. J. 3. 8, 9. 

£K4>av\os, Of, strengthd. for (pav\os, Heliod. Chrysop. (Fabric. B. Gr. 
8. 236.) Adv. -Aojs, Philostr. 503. 

lK<|>epop.v9eio, = jivBov (Kiptpa, to protnulgate, Cornut. 30, Aen. Tact. 2 2 . 

eK<t)epoj, fut. IfoiVo) : fut. med. i^oiaojiai in pass, sense, Hdt. 8. 49, 
76. To carry ord of, Tivd -noXe^oio II. 5. 664 etc. ; ottAo Itf fieydpov 
Hdt. 8. 37 ; so also in Att., (ictp. nevKas Ar. Fr. 494: — ttiv K-qd-qv (Kip. 
to banish it, Anth. P. append. 304. 2. to carry out a corpse for 

burial, Lat. efferre, e^etpepov 6paavv"EKTopa SaKpvx(ovTes II. 24. 786, 
cf. Hdt. 7. 117, Antipho 143. 40, etc., and v. eKtpopd I. 3. to carry 

away, carry off, Tpi dXeiaa Od. 15. 470: — to carry off as prize or 
reward, dedXov II. 23. 785 ; more freq. in Med., viKrjv (Kip. Hdt. 6. 103, 
cf. Soph. El. 60, Dem. 178. 7, etc. 4. to carry out of the sea, to 

carry ashore, Itt? Taivapov Hdt. I. 24, etc.: also to throw ashore, ttuvtov 
viv (^r]V(yK( . . Kkvhav Eur. Hec. 701 : — Pass., with fut. med., to come to 
land, be cast ashore. Is roiis itxivrwv (^oiaovrai Hdt. 8. 49, cf. 76., 2. 
90. II. to bring forth, in various senses: 1. of women, = 

<p(p(tv IJ-(XP' tIAous to bring to the birth, Hipp. 569. 17, cf. Arist. H. A. 
7. 4, 18, cf. 6. 22, 16, G. A. 2. 8, 23, al. : — of plants, to bear seed, lb. I. 
23, 5 ; of the ground, to bear fruit, Hdt. I. 193., 4. 198. 2. to 

bring oid, bring about, accomplish, tIAos II. 21. 451 ; to nopaiiiov Find. 
N. 4. 100 ; «a«ias, dperds (K<p. Plut. Dem. i. 3. to bring out for 

the purpose of publishing, Lat. edere, (K<p. to ■ypajxpLaTiiov Ar. Nub. 19 ; 
e!c<p. xPI^T-qptov to give out, deliver an oracle, Hdt. 5. 79 ; £«</). A0701/ 


eKCpoirao). 


447 


Soph. Tr. 741 ; S(ryixa Plat. Legg. 788 C, Dem. 344. 20 ; !/«/>. /J-tcros (U 
Tivas Polyb. 15. 27, 3; (ic<p. T-tjV iaTpucrjV Diod. 5. 74; — of public 
measures, (Kip. Is tov briiJ.ov Hdt. 9. 5 ; (Kip. Trpol}ovK(vi^a cis tuv drjixov 
to bring a project of law before the people, Dem. 1346. 16 ; (so in Med., 
Acschin. 71. 21): — of authors, to publish a work. Plat. Parm. 128 E, 
Plut. 2. 10 C, etc. : — generally to disclose, tell, Ti tSi ixdyw Hdt. 3. 71: 
— Med., (icil>(p(a9ai yvuifirjv to declare one's opinion. Id. 5. 36 : — 
Pass., (is "EWrjvas (^oia6rjff(Tat Eur. Supp. 561. 4. to let 

out, disclose, betray, tt]v diraTqv Hdt. 3. 74 ; t^v (■nix('i-pri<yiv Id. 8. 
132. 5. to put forth, exert, hvvaaiv Eur. Ion 1012 ; and in Med., 

ixiya Ti cdivos d Kvirpis (KipipeTai vIkus Soph. Tr. 497- 6. 
(Kipepav TTu\(ixov, Lat. inferre helium, to begin war, Dem. 15. 10; (fi 
Tiva Hdt. 6. 56 ; irpos rivi Xen. Hell. 3. 5, I ; tivi Polyb. 2. 36, 4, 
etc. 7. to bear upon one, bear the marks of, like Lat. referre, 

(K<l>(povai ydp /xrjTpa:' dvdSrj Eur. Andr. 621. 8. to express, SicL 

yueTpoii' Arist.Poiit. I, II ; opov (K(p. to /orm a definition. Id. Metaph.6. 15, 
10 : — to pronounce words so and so, Ath. 94 F. 9. to pay as tribute, 
Siaxi'Aia rdKavra Polyb. 3. 27, 5, etc. III. Pass, to he carried be- 

yond bounds, (^w opwv (Kip(puix(vov dicuvTiov Antipho 121. 29: mostly 
metaph. to be carried away by passion, dTrai5(vai<x dpyfjs Thuc. 3. 84 ; 
TTpos vpyijv (K(p(p((j9ai to give way to passion. Soph, El. 628 ; (K<p. irpus 
aibiii is inclined to feel respect, Eur. Ale. 601 ; Kiyaiv (^r^v(xdqv Plat. 
Crat. 425 A; (^(V(x9(ls waT( KajixwSioiroiijs y(V(a&ai Id. Rep. 606 C, 
cf. Xen. Cyr. 1.6, 34. IV. to carry to a certcun point, (v Si a' 

(Kip(p(i .. (idats Soph. Aj. 7; KtvZvvdd iu<TW(p drpaiTos Tts (K(p(p(iV 
■fjlias (V TTj (TKeipd Plat. Phaedo 66 B: — Pass., (vravOa i^-qvixdriv (is d-n(p 
XlpojTayupas K(y(i Id. Crat. 386 A. V. intr. (sub. kavTov) to 

shoot forth (before the rest), uiKa 5' (-wdTa al ^rjprjTidSao . . (Kcp(pov 
i-mrof Tas SI ix(t' (^((p(pov Aionrj5(os ■ ■ invoi U. 23. 376, cf. 759 : also 
to run away, Xen. Eq. 3, 4. 2. to come to fulfilment, upas tcL 

TovS( ws (S bpBov (Kipipd jxavrdiJ-ara Soph. O. C. 1424 : to come to 
an end. Id. Tr. 824. 

(K^(v^(j> : fut. ^ojxat and ^ovfJ-ai : — to fiee out or away, escape, absol., 
(K(pvy((tv ^te^acus Od. 19. 231, cf Aesch. Pers. 510, etc.: — esp. of per- 
sons accused, to be acquitted, Ar. Vesp. 157 ; <p(vycov (Kip(vy(iv Hdt. 5. 
95. 2. c. gen. to escape out of, (^((pvyov iro\iT]s dAos lyircipovSe 

Od. 23. 236 ; eK(p. Tov fj.fi KaTav(Tpoj6T]vai to escape front . . , Xen. An. 
I. 3, 2 ; also of a dart, /3lAos (K(pvy( xcp'^^ H- 1 1 - 380. 3. c. acc. 

to escape, like ha.t. fugio. If av vvv (ipvyis ddvarov II. II. 362 ; (Kipvye 
KTjpas Od. 4. 512; (K(pvy((iv KaKurrjTa 5. 414; vovaov Hdt. I. 25; 
"XKvOas 6. 40 ; tjji' iT(TrpoJij(vrjv Aesch. Pr. 519 ; rdv 6(wv vijjKaiv Soph. 
Ph. 517. <stc. ta. simply to have escaped, to be beyond, ov noKXd 

(Kip(vy(LS TraiSids (Ttj Plat. Polit. 268 E. c. of things, (K<p(vy(i fxe 

Tt something escapes me. Soph. O. T. Ill, Eur. Hel. 1622 ; (Kipvyoi to. 
TrpdyjxaT avTov Dem. 236. 22, cf. 378. 29; (Kcp. Tas alaOrjCTdS to escape 
one's sense, Arist. Fr. 202, cf. Metaph. 13. 3, 9. d. (K<p(vyovT(s 

Tfjv x'oi'a To7ro( places free from snow, Polyb. 3. 55, 7. 4. c. inf., 

ovic (Kip(vy(t jxfi ovK (tvai . . Plat. Phaedr. 277 E, cf. Parm. I47 A, Soph. 
235 D ; (Kip. TO diroOavdv Id. Apol. 39 A. 

eK<t>€v|is, ecus, Tj, an escaping, escape, Apollon. Lex. Horn. 

6K4>'r]|J.i, to speak out or forth, speak loudly; only in Med., eVos (K(pdcr6at 
Od. 10. 246., 13. 308; voov (K<paT0 Ap. Rh. I. 439. — But (^(ipr]cr( in 
E. M. 687. 6. 

lK<j)0£YVop-i'-, Dep. to utter, C. I. 4723. 

lK<|)96ipco, to destroy utterly, Scymn. 343 : — elsewh. only as Pass. 
(KipGdpojxat, to be imdone, ruined, Eur. Hec. 669: in Com., simply, to be 
gone, vanish, pack off, (KipOapeh ovk oi5' orroi Ar. Pax 72 ; (Kcpddpov 
Lat. abi in malam rem! Luc. D. Mer. 15. 2 ; cf. (pOdpoj II. I. 

€K<j>0iviu, in Hom. only in 3 plqpf. pass., i^iipOXro ol.vos vrjSjv the wine 
had all been co?isumed out of the ships, had vajiisked from the ships, Od. 
9. 163; vrjos (^(tpBiTo ijia 12. 329; (^((pdtvTm they have utterly perished, 
Aesch. Pers. 679, 927. 

fK<t>lXcco, to kiss heartily, Anth. P. 12. 250. 

lK<|>\aiv(i}, = (K(p\vai, Eur. ap. Suid. s. v. <p\rjva<pos. 

lK<j>\avpi5(o, Att. for (K<pavKi(ai, Plut. Pomp. 57, etc. 

(K^Kavp6a, = eKip\avpl(w, Schol. Ar. PI. 885. 

tKijiXeYp-ciToojAai, Pass, to turn into phlegm, Hipp. Acut. 394. 

lK<j)\f"yoJ, to set on fire : metaph., rfjv ttoXlv Ar. Pax 608 : — Pass., (k- 
tp\(y(ij6ai TTjv Sidvoiav to he inflamed . . , Plut. 2. 766 A. 

Ik<^\iPci) [1], Ion. for (Kd\'if3aj, Hipp. 411. 49. 

lK<j>\oYi?'», = (K(pK(yai. Cleanth. ap. Stob. Eel. I. 372, in Pass. 

€K<j>\o-y6onai, Pass, to blaze up, Arist. Mirab. 36, Diosc. I. 81. 

lK<}>X6Y<^cris, (as, 77, a conflagration, Diod. 17. 115. 

€K(t>\vdpi^o), -00), f. 1. for (KipKavp'i^w, —dw, v. Dind. Schol. Ar. I. p. 270. 

tK<j)\v5co or lK(j)\vicrcro), fut. fco, to spirt oid : c. acc. cogn., (Kijy\. 
yuov to give vent to a groan, Ap.Rh. I. 275. 

lK<|)\uv8avoj, to break out, of sores, Hipp. 539. 16., 557. 17 ; — whence 
(Ki[>iv5dva in Galen. Lex. is to be emended. 

Ik<()\vo) [0], to burst, rush, stream forth, Galen." 

eK(j)op€Ci), to frighten atvay, affright, Aesch. Pers. 606, Plat. Gorg. 
483 C, etc.; rd (KipoPrjaai so as to cause alarm, Thuc. 2. 87; (Kip. 
Tiva Is S(jj.vtojv Eur. Or. 312: (k. Tivd ti to fright one ivith a thing, 
Thuc. 6. II : — Pass, to be much afraid, to fear greatly, c. acc, Soph. El. 
276 ; also with iis . . , lb. 1426 ; vTrIp tlvos Id. O. T. 989. 

e!«j)6pT)(Tis, fois, fj, a frightening, Hdn. Epim. 21. 

6K<j)opos, 01', affrighted, Arist. Physiogn. 6, 41, Plut. Fab. 6, N. T. 

lK4)oivi(ro-a), to make all red or bloody, Eur. Phoen. 42 : — Pass., (K<p. 
Tovs u(pda\ixovs Arist. Physiogn. 6, 36. 

lK<j)oiTa,co, Ion. -Ico, to go out constantly, he in the habit of going out, 
(TTt Orjprjv Hdt. 4. 116 ; simply to go out. Id. 3. 68, Eur. Ei. 320. 


2. 


€K(pOlTriU L'S 


448 

of things, to be spread abroad, irapa rrji yvvaiKos l^ecpo'irav Xoyoi Plut. 
Lyc. 3: also, iK<p. ei's fxavlav to end in madness, Ael. N. A. II. 32. 

€K<J>oiTr)(Ti.s, cojs, 77, a hemming public, Clem. Al. 685. 

€Kc|>opa., fj, (iKtpepai) a carrying out, esp. of a corpse to burial, Aesch. 
Theb. 1024, Cho. 9, 430, 'tit iK<popav ^aU^av At. PI. 1008 ; Itt' iictj). 
aieoXovdeiv rivi Lys. 92. 24 ; v. Becker Charicl. 389. II. a bringing 
out, as of meats at a sacrifice, Theopomp. Com. Incert. 8 ; cf. Meineke 
ad ejusd. KamjX. 4. 2. a blabbing, betrayal, airal yap iajj-iv, 

KovS^/ii' €Kipopa (Mss. e/icpopos) \6yov Ar. Thesm. 472 ; Koyav dirop- 
pTjTwv iiccp. Diog. L. I. 98. III. (from Pass.) of horses, a 

run7iing away, Xen. Eq. =3, 5. 2. passage outward, fj tov 

TTvevfxaTo? hiap. Diod. 2. 12. IV. a projection in a building, 

Vitruv. 3. 3. v. a derived word, Plut. 2. 1 112 E. 

tKtjjoptcj, =€ff^cpa), to carry out, as a corpse for burial, Od. 22. 451., 
24.417. 2. generally, to carry out, Hdt. I. 197., 9. 116 : — Med. 

to talie out with one, Eur. Cycl. 234, Isae. 60. 27, etc.: — Pass, to move 
forth, ws t6t( rap(pfiai Kopvdis . . vtjwv iUcpopiovTo II. 19. 360. 3. 
to carry quite out, leave none behind, of earth dug from a trench, Hdt. 
'2. 150., 7. 23 : — e/fc/). woXlv to plunder it, Diod. 17. 13. 4. in Pass. 

to be cast on shore, Hdt. 8. 12. 5. to blab out, Hermesian. Fr. 5. 18. 

€K({)6pT]|xa, TO, produce, Poll. I. 237. 

«K4>6p-r]cri.s, eojs, Tj, a carrying out or off, r^s Xdas Clem. Al. 415. 

£K4>opi,K6s, 77, 6v, belo?iging to expression : to (K<p. the power of ex- 
pressing oneself in words, Plut. 2. 1 113 B. Adv. -kSis, lb. II 12 D. 

eK<()6piov, TO, that which the earth produces, prooem. Arist. Plant. 2, 
Poll. I. 237. II. payment assessed on produce, land-tax, tithe, 

CKipopia TOV Kapirov Hdt. 4. 198, Arist. Oec. 2. I, 6 ; cf. C. I. 4957. 30. 

<i«J>op6o|Xai, Pass, to be worn into holes, Theophr. Lap. 14 and 15. 

tK<j>opos, ov, {(pipoj) to be carried out, exportable, Ar. PI. 1 1 38. 2. 
to be made known or divulged, ei 5' €K<p. am ^vfj.<popa npus apowas Eur. 
Hipp. 295; oiSets yap tic<f>. Xoyos Plat. Each. 20I A: cf. eK<popd 
II. 2. 3. carried away by passion, violent, Plut. 2. 424 A ; eiap. 

vnd TOV TtaQovs, cited from Synes. ; IVttos tVi^. a ruti-away horse, 
Galen. II. act. carrying out : — in Aesch. Eum. 910, tSiv Svaae- 

fiovvTojv iic<popoiTipa is not more ready to carry them out to burial 
(v. k/ccpopd 1), but rather more ready to weed them 07it, as a gardener 
does noxious plants {dvSpo^ (piTviroLn^vos SIktjv, in next line). 2. 
'iic<popoi yvvai/ces women with child, Arist. Fr. 258. III. as Subst., 

tictpopoi, o'l, reejing-ropes, elsewhere TkpQpiOL, Schol. Ar. Eq. 438, Phot. 

€K<j)opTii|o|jiai, Pass, to be sold for exportation ; metaph. to be kid- 
napped, betrayed. Soph. Ant. 1036. 

cK((>pdi;a), to tell over, recount, Aesch. Pr. 950, Eur. H. F. III9: to 
denote, Tivd ovofiaTi tivi Plut. 2. 24 A. 

tK<|>paKTiK6s, 7], 6v, (kK<ppauaoj) fit for clearing obstructions, (iccpp. 
Twv TTopwv Galen. : to, ktcipp. opening medicines, Hippiatr. 

«K())pacris, ecus, y, a description, Dion. H. 10. 17, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 
20 : — a title of several late poems descriptive of works of art, as that of 
Christod orus in Anth. P. 2, Paul. Sil., etc. 

€K<j)pacrcr(D, Att. -ttu, to remove obstacles, open, Diod. 18. 35. 

iKcjjpao-TiKos, 'fj. Of, descriptive : to empp. the faculty of describing, 
Diog. L. 5. 65. 

€K<l)p€w (v. ela<ppioj): poet. impf. (^((ppelo/iev Ar. Vesp. 125 : fut. e«- 
(pprjcrai lb. 1 56 : aor. i^icpprjaa : imperat. €K<pp(s (mentioned by Hdn. ir. 
fiov. Xe^. 24. 24) restored lb. 162 by Buttm. for ixtp^pi. To let out, 
bring out, jj,^ . . ovk kutpp&aiv restored in Eur. Phoen. 264 (for ov pi(9w- 
aiv) from the Schol. and Phot. Lex. 359, 8 (where SocpoKXrjs is an error 
for 'Evpnr'idtjs) ; the Verb was not uncommon in familiar language, cf. 
Ar. 11. cc. ; e^ftpprjaa i^avTuv Luc. Lexiph. 9 : — Pass, to go out, tKcpprj- 
aOivTes Ael. ap. Suid. 

«K<()poveu>, to be encppajv, act like one, Dio C. 55. 13. 

€i«f)povTi5oj, fut. Att. tw, to think out, discover, Lat. excogitare, Eur. L 
T. 1323, Ar. Nub. 695, Thuc. 3. 45. 

<K<j>pocrtJVT], Tj, (iKippujv) madness, nonsense, Tim. Locr. 102 E. 

«K<))piJTTco, to roast thoroughly, Alex. Trail. 

€K(()pc<)v, ov, gen. ofos, {cpp-qv) out of one's mind, beside oneself Hipp. 641. 
37: senseless, stupid, Dem. ^26. 23: also, frenzied, enthusiastic, of poets. 
Plat. Ion 534 B ; of Bacchantes, Anth. P. 6. 220, cf. Plat. Legg. 790 E. 

€K<j)vas, aSos, r/, — d-rrocpvas, Schol. Diosc. 

iK^vyya,vu3,=:fic<pfvya), Hipp. 470. 12, Aesch. Pr. 525, Diphil.Eui/. 3. 
tK^vye, V. sub eK<p€vyaj. 

tK^viys, is, prominent, Procl. Hypot. p. 15. 19. II. eminent, 

extraordinary : Adv. -dis, App. Illyr. 25. 

lK4>vXacrcra), to watch carefully. Soph. O. C. 285, Eur. Or. 1259; ixvos 
(KcpvXaaa' oirov tIBt^s Id. Ion 741. 

iK^vkki^io, =kin(pvXXt(a>, Nicet. Ann. 208 D. 

€K4>u\Xo<j)op«co, to expel or condemn by leaves, used of the Athen. 
PovXt), which gave their votes written on olive-leaves, Aeschin. 15. 43, 
cf. A. B. 248 : hence, €K<|)u\Xo4>opia, y, sentence passed by leaves, E. M. 
325 ; «K(j)v\Xo<j>6pTj(ris, ews, y, Tzetz. — Cf. mTaXiap-os. 

iK^v\oi,ov,out of the tribe, foreign, alien, Strabol97, Luc. Lexiph. 24: — 
metaph. strange, unnatural, Plut. Brut. 36, cf. Caes. 69. — 0pp. to e/^fvXos. 

€K<})ij(j.a, TO, an eruption of pimples, Hipp. 377. fin., E. M. 

tK(})Ovai, V. sub €K(pvco. 

6K<()v|is, fcus, y,=iK<piv^is, Symm. V. T. 

€K<J)ijp(o [0], strengthd. for (pvpa, Lxx (Jer. 3. 2). 

«K<j)ticra(i>, to blow out, ev9a iroTa/ius kK<pvaq fiivos pours forth its 
strength, Aesch. Pr. 721; of elephants spouting water through their 
trunks, Polyb. 3. 46, 12, cf. 1. 48, 8 : metaph., €ic(p. mXepLov to blow up 
a war from a spark, Ar. Pax 610: — eimeipvayixevos a puffed up, conceited 
person, Polyb. 3. 103, 7. II. to breathe out, ^apvv ii-nvov t/op. 


EK'^pWVVVfXl. 

i. e. to snore loudly, Theocr. 24. 47. III. intr. to snort, Lyc. 

743 : to burst forth, cpXuyts iK<pvoTiaaaaL Arist. Mund. 6. 

tK<j)vo-T)|j,a, TO, a pustide. Poll. 4. 190: a hill thrown up by volcanic 
action, Schol. Ap. Rh. 3. 41. 

tK<j>vo-t]cris, ecus, 17, emission of the breath, Galen. 2. 675. 

€K<J)ijcridu), poijt. for (Kcpvadco, Aesch. Ag. 1389. 

tKcjjvo-is, €ix)s, 77, {hK(pva>) a growing out or forth ; growth, increase, 
Arist. P. A. 2. 14, 6, Theophr. H. P. 8. I, 5 ; k/cf. dpeTys Plat. Legg. 
777 E. II. an outgrowth, Aesch. Fr. 248, Plat. Phaedr. 251 B: 

a bony projection, Hipp. Art. 810. 2. a shoot, sprout, sucker, 

Theophr. H. P. 7. 4, 3, Polyb. 18. I, 6. 

tK4)ijT€v<j>, to plant out: to graft, eh avKrjv Arist. Probl. 20. 18: to 
plant land, Heraclid. Pont. II, Philostr. in Phot. Bibl. 332. 26. 

«K<|)ijco, fut. vaw, to generate from the female, to engender, beget, of 
the male. Soph. O. T. 437. 827, etc.; os i^i<pvaai 'Aepunys XiicTpaiv 
awo 'Ayap.i^xvov' Eur. Hel. 391 ; cf. eKTpijxu. 2. rarely of the 

female, to bear. Soph. O. C. 984, cf. Pors. Phoen. 34 ; so also, r} yy ix- 
(pv€i TtdvTa Arist. Mund. 5, II ; ixcj). KipaTa Id. H. A. 9. 5, 7: — absol., of 
seed, to produce a plant, Dem. 748. 15. II. Pass., with pf. and 

aor. 2 act., to be engendered, to be born from, KetpaXal Tpels ivos aix^^o^ 
funecpwiai (Ep. part, pf.) II. 11. 40; iraTpos, nyrpos cKipdvai Soph. Aj. 
487, 1295, Eur. Ion 542; XdXy/j-a e/cnefvico? a tattler by birth or 
nature. Soph. Ant. 320. [On the quantity, v. <pvaj.'\ 

eKcjjoiveco, to cry otit, Plut. Caes. 66. II. to pronounce. Id. 2. 

loio A, Dion. Thrax in A. B. 810, etc. 

(K<j)(ivT]p.a, TO, a thing called out: a sermon, Eccl. 

«K(jxovr)cris, ecus, y, pronunciation, ApoUon. de Constr. 14 : an exclama- 
tion, Plut. 2. Ill D. II. the enduig of the sermon, Eccl. 

«Kct)toTi2;op,ai, Pass, to be illuminated, Clem. Al. 662. 

eKxaXdco, fut. daco [a], to let go from, t'l tivos Anth. P. II. 354. II. 
intr. to become loose or slack, Hipp. 255. 12. 

tKxaXtvooj, to unbridle, Plut. Pelopid. 33. 

tKxaXKevu, to work from brass, Joseph. A. J. 3. 7, 6. 

eKxapaSpoo), strengthd. for xapaSpoco, Polyb. 4. 41, 9. 

tKxdpdcrcra), Att. -tt(o, to erase, Plut. 2. 873 D. 

eKxupvpSCJco, to swallow like Charybdis, Pherecrat. 'Kpa.ir. 17. 

iKxavvoo), to stiff out, to make vain and arrogant, [woXiv'] tKxavvwv 
Xvyots Eur. Supp. 412 ; l«x- Tokvv dxXov to make them gape and 
stare, Hipp. Art. 808. 

€KX«Jci}, Lat. ecacare. Com. ap. Dem. Phal. 1 26. 

e'^Xetjco, = sq., Nic. ap. Ath. 683 E. 

tKxeoj, fut. -xew (v. x^'") : aor. I l^e'xea, Ep. 'iicx^va, med. tKxevd- 
Hyv. To pour out, properly of liquids, olvov (v. sub KpaTyp) II. 3. 296; 
aifi (Kxtas TTiSw Aesch. Eum. 654 ; nyyds Eur. H. F. 941 ; Sdapva Plat. 
Symp. 215 E : metaph., (in Med.) Taxeas 6' e/cxivaT olotovs he poured 
forth his arrows, Od. 22. 3., 24. 178 ; 001 . . Satixoves . . tXiriSas k^txeav 
Plat. Eleg. 7 Bgk. b. to pour out, i. e. to empty, a vessel, TroSaviTr- 
Tpov Ar. Fr. 290; tov x°°- Menand. Incert. 461. 2. of words, 

Aesch. Ag. 1029, Ar. Thesm. 554; /xoXirds Eur. Supp. 773; iroXXfju 
yXwaaav e/cxtas Soph. Fr. 668. 3. to pour out like water, throw 

away, squander, waste, oXfiov Aesch. Pers. 826; Ta -irdvTa Id. Cho. 520, 
cf. Soph. Ph. 13, El. 1 291 ; ttXovtov i^^x^ev ci's Sairdvas Anth. P. 9. 367 ; 
l«X- ■'■f avTov ical kavTov Plat. Rep. 553 B. 4. to spread out, 

Xiva, bedvas Ap. Rh. 2. 902, Luc. Amor. 6. II. Pass., used by 

Hom. mostly in plqpf. e^e/cix^vTO, as also in 3 sing. Ep. syncop. aor. 
IfeX"''''*' or eKxvTO, part, e/rxv/iefos [ij] : — to pour out, stream out or 
forth, properly of liquids, II. 21. 300, Od. 19. 504, etc. ; la 8' dpa irdaai 
xdvTo x"^«' XO^^Scs 4. 525 : — metaph., of persons, acpyiaaatv eoiKuTes 
(^ex^ovTO II. l6. 259; tinr66ev eKxv/xevoi pouring from the [wooden] 
horse, Od. 8. 515 ; iKxvBivTfs iic tov Tttxeo? Hdt. 3. 13 : — generally, to 
be spread out, woXXd de [SeV/iaTo] . . e^eKexwTO Od. 8. 279 ; cf. €«x'^''" 
vv/xi. 2. to be poured out Hie water, thrown away, forgotten, e/cKe- 

Xvrat (piXuTys Theogn. 110 ; at djxoXoyiai efCKexvp-evai elaiv Plat. Crito 
49 A ; cf. Valck. Hipp. 1062. 3. to give oneself up to any passion, 

like Lat. effimdi in . . , to be overjoyed, Ar. Vesp. 1469 ; ckx- ^'^ Tiva, ci's 
Ti to give oneself up to a person or thing, Polyb. 5. 106, 7., 32. II, 4 ; 
€«X- yeXuiv to burst out laughing, Anth. P. 12. 156. 4. to lie 

languidly, Anth. P. 5. 55. 

«KxlX6cij, to cover all over with grass (x'^os) ; yy e/cKex'^o^H-^^'O '^"d 
that bears nothing hit grass, Paus. ap. Eust. 773. I. 

tKxXevdfoj, strengthd. for x^^vd^w, Liban. 4. 699, Symm. V. T. 

«'KxXoi6o|xaL, Pass, to be or grow sallow, Hipp. Coac. 196. 

€KxoipiX6op,ai, Pass. : eKicexoipiXcojxevT] without an atom of Choerilus 
in it, Cratin. Incert. 66, et ibi Meineke. 

ticxoXdu), to make bilious : to enrage, Geop. 14. 19, 3. 

«KxoX6o(xai, Pass, to be changed into bile or gall, Galen. 

€Kxov8pifa), (xoi'Spos) to ynake into cartilage, Galen. 

€Kxop86o|j.ai, Pass, to be elicited from the strings, Sopat. ap. Ath. 1 75 C. 

tKXopevw, to break out of the chorus : generally, to break out, f s aTyv 
0pp. H. 4. 215 : to exult, Heliod. 10. 38. II. Dep. to drive out of 

the cliorus, dv Te -wot' "ApTe/iis l^exopevaaTO Eur. Hel. 381. 

eKxpdo) (v. XP°'^ c), to declare as an oracle, tell out, Ta rroXX' . . ot' 
e^exp^ naicd Soph. O. C. 87, cf. Pind. O. 7. 170. II. to suffice, ov/c 

e^expy<yi oipi y yixepa Hdt. 8. 70 : — impers., like diroxpd, c. inf., /cws 
TavTa PaaiXel e/cxpyaei TTepiv0plc^0ai ; how will it suffice him, how will 
he be content to . . ? Id. 3. 137. 

€KXp€HiTTop.ai, Dep. to cough up, bring up, Hipp. 469. 36. 

€KxpT|[Ji.aTi{ofiai, Dep. to squeeze money from, levy contributions on, 
Tivd Thuc. 8. 87, Dio C. 53. 10. 

(KXpwvvvjJLi, fut. -xpucw, to discolour, Theodect. ap. Strabo 695. 


tKxijXiJoJ, to squeeze out ike juice or Hguor, Hipp. 60S. 25: to suck out, 
ri Anst. H. A. 8. II, I. 

<KxvX6o|xai., Pass, to be squeezed ojtt, Galen. 13. p. 186. 

'iKxv\fx, TO, thai which is poured out; ai'fiaTos tKX- hlooi-shed. Or. 
Sib. 3. 320, whence II. 106 must be emended. 

€Kxnp.evos, V. sub eicx^ai- 

eKxClxiJo; = inxv^iC'^, Arist. H. A. 8. 4, 3. 

€Kxifx6o|j,ai, Pass., of the small arteries, to shed the blood and leave it 
extravasated under the skin, Hipp. Fract. 759 : — eKxvnu:|i.a, to, £Kxu|J.u- 
o-is, Tf, ecchymosis, Hipp. Fract. 760, Art. 817, 840. 

tKyyviii, collat. form of (/cx^o), Luc. Pseudol. 29. 

tKxOo'is, i), a pouring out, Arist. Meteor. 2. I, 12, Theophr. Vent. 49. 
*Kx-uTT)s [D], ov, 6, a spendthrift, Luc. Vit. Auct. 24. 
'iKXVTO, V. sub eicxiaj- 

skxCtos, ov, {licx^'^) poured forth, unconjined, Kop-Tq Anth. P. 9. 669 : 
outstretched, eicxuro^ iittvo) Keiro lb. 5. 275. 2. immoderate, Lat. 

effusus, yeKojs ap. Suid. II. as Subst. tKXVTOv, to, drink, Anth. 

P. 9. 395 ; sed legend. £7xi'T0I'. 

cKx^vcutj, to melt down, coin anew, Dio C. 68. 15. 

fK)(bivvv^ai, Pass., to be raised on a bank or mound, TTjs tto\ios tK- 
KCX'""'/'^''"?' v^i'oO Hdt. 2. 138 ; fiaXiOTa 'BovfiaoTi ■nuM f^ex<JJ<J&V 
mmnds were raised highest at B., lb. 1 37. II. of a bay, to be 

filled up by the deposit of a river, lb. II. 

tKX'^pt'^i lo go out and away, depart, e/c roirov Hdt., etc. : to leave a 
country, emigrate. Id. I. 56, Hecatae. 353: — metaph., e«x- ^'^ toO ^rjv 
Polyb. 2. 21, 2 ; and absol.. Id. 7. 2, I. 2. to slip out of aOTpdyaAos 
e^€x<!iipr](Tev €^ dpdpajv Hdt. 3. 129. 3. to give way, Eur. I. A. 367, 

Dem. 1029. 17; e«x- ^tvi to make place for, Hipp. Jusj. I ; x^'F'"^'^ 
fnxcopovaiv txiKapiTo) 6ip(i Soph. Aj. 676 : — f«x. Tivt tivos to give way 
to a person in a thing, Polyb. 22. 3, I, cf. 32. 14, 3. II. trans. 

to give up, cede, Tivi tl C. I. 2454, 2664 : — Pass., lb. 4268. 

tKxi>)pt]cn.s, £aij, T], a going out, Pint. 2. 903 D. II. a concession, 

C. I. 3394. 

<K4)T)Yfia, TO, (jprjxaj) a particle, Clem. Al. 241. 

€Ki|;uxo> [v], fut. ^aj, to give up the ghost, expire, Hipp. 447. 51, N. T. 
barbarism for t'x'"' ''^ Thesm. 1 197. 1220. 

Ikiov, €KO-Gcra, tKov : (v. sub e«7;A.or) : — willing, willingly, of free will, 
with good will, readily, Hom., etc. ; frequently repeated, IkcIv atKOVTi 
76 OviJLw II. 4. 43 ; 00 yap tis fie fUrj yt eKwv atKOVTa S'lrjTOi 7. 197 ; 
eKovO' inovTi (rvjj.irapaaTaT€iv Aesch. Pr. 218; irdpeiixi b' aKoiv ovx 
kicovaiv Soph. Ant. 276 ; iKovTa fir]T' aKOVTa Id. Ph. 771! /^I'a re kovx 
tKujv Id. O. C. 935 ; tKU>v Trap' tKovToi Xafilidveiv i.e. by mutual consent, 
Dem. 528. 15. 2. willingly, purposely, eKwv 5' tj/xapTave i/xutos 

II. 10. 372, and Att. ; a<p6hp' kudjv . . dyvoeiv irpoaiTOiovfievos Dem. 848. 
15. 3. in Prose, eKciiv nvai or iKwv, as far as depends on my will, 

as far as concerns 7ne, mostly with a negat., as Hdt. 7- 104., 8. n6, 
Plat. Apol. 37 A, al. ; or in a sentence implying a negat., as Bavij.d(Qtjxiv 
av, el . . Tis eicibv .. dipiKvelTai Id. Rep. 646 B : — very rarely affirm., tKwv 
eivai . . o'ixtTO Hdt. 7. 164. II. rarely, like tKovaios, of things, 

V. dexaiv 11. 

t\a, imperat. of eXdw : v. sub kXavvai. 

€\da, Att. for ikaia. 

<\dav, Ep. inf. pres. of iXdw, iXavvai, Hom.; but fut. in II. 17.496. 

IXaSiov [a], to, Dim. of fA.da a young olive-tree, Alciphro 3. 13. II. 
a little oil, Sotad. '^yK\ei. I. 7, Archedic. Qrjaavp. I. II. 

eXata, Att. tXaa [v. sub fin.], j), the olive-tree, Hom., esp. in Od., as 
II. 590; sacred to Athena, who is said to have planted the first at 
Colonos, Soph. O. C. 701 sq., cf. Hdt. 5. 82 ; or (acc. to others) in the 
Acropolis of Athens (v. sub /Jiop'ia) ; and we have it called lepr) tKaitj as 
early as Od. 13. 372 : brought by Hercules, acc. to an old legend, from 
the land of the Hyperboreans, Pind. O. 3. 24 sq., Paus. 5. 7, 7 : on the 
Attic legend, that the olive was produced by Athena in her contest with 
Poseidon, v. Hdt. 8. 55, Apollod. 3. 14, etc. : — r/fxeprj eXaiq, Lat. felix 
oliva, Hdt. 5. 82 (opp. to dypia k\. or kotivos) : its epithets are xP'"^f''i> 
^avd-q Pind. O. II (lo). 1 3, Aesch. Pers. 617 (Virgil's flava oliva) ; and 
above all yXavK-q, v. sub ykavKos : its branches were used by suppliants, 
v. esp. Aesch. Eum. 43, Soph. O. T. 3, etc. ; (pipeadai e/criji tuiv iKaujv 
to run beyond the olives, which stood at the end of the Athenian race- 
course, i. e. to go too far, Ar. Ran. 995, ubi v. Schol. II. the fruit 
of the olive-tree, an olive, Ar. Ach. 550. — Acc. to the Gramm. f\da was 
the proper form in this sense, eXaia in the first ; but €\da is simply the 
Att. form, v. C. I. 93. 41 sq., 123. 21. [In e\da, the penult, is long, 
Eur. Fr. 362. 46, Ar. Ach. 550, Pax 578, Av. 617, etc., and Dind. restores 
this form in Aesch. and Soph. ; but eXawv in Alex. Incert. I (where 
perhaps e\wv — a form acknowledged by Ael. Dion. ap. Eust. 1944. 8 — 
should be restored), and a in kxdrj, Anth! P. 4. 2., 6. 102.] (The Root 
seems to exist in Skt. \/ li (liquefacere). Curt. no. 528: — from k\ata, 
e\aiov prob. come all the existing forms, Lat. olea, oliva, oleum, olivum; 
Goth, alev, O. Norse olea or olia, A. S. (eI {oil); O. H. G. olei {61); etc.) 

f'Xai-a-yvos or cXe-ayvos, o, a Boeotian marsh-plant, perhaps myrica, 
sweet gale (diff. from jxvp'iKr)), Theophr. H. P. 4. 10, 2. 

eXaidei-s [a], Att. for e\aiT]€i?. 

IXai-aKovT], 7), a whetstone used with oil, Lat. cos olearia, opp. to cos 
aquaria, Paul. Aeg. p. 245. 52. 

tXai^co, to cultivate olives, Ar. Fr. 167. II. to be olive-green, Hesych. 

tXaiTicis, Att. -deis, ea(ra, €V, of the olive-tree, Nic. Th. 676, etc. : 
planted with olives, tXai-qiVTt^ apovpat Anth. P. append. 51. II. 
oily. Soph. Fr. 405 : full of oil. Noun. D. 5. 226. 

tXaitjpos, Tj, vv, oily, of oil, dyyua Hipp. 640. 12 ; (l5oi Plat. Tim. 

60 A ; lA. Ipuaos i.e. oil, Anlh. P. 5. 4 ; eA. iv TreBlw oil-producing, Epigr. 


— cXaara?, 4:4:Q 

Gr. 641. 2. in Pind. Fr. 88, of bees, honied; cf. Anth. P. ap- 

pend. 323.^ 

cXaiKos, Tj, Lv, like an olive. Adv. -icws, Arr. Epict. 2. 20, 18. 
tXdLveos, a, ov, = s<\., puvaKov Od. 9. 320; ^icixAos lb. 394. 
eXd'ivos, Tj, ov, of olive-wood, kkaivw d/j-iju TttKtKicw U. 13. 6x2 J 
areiKeiov Od. 5. 236. 
e\a'.o-Pa<j)Tis, h, dipped in oil, Hesych. 

cXaio-ppaxris, e's, Paul. Aeg. 3. 39 ; and -Qpfxrfi, is, Galen., =sq. 
eXato-ppoxos, vv, soaked in oil, Ath. 393 B. 
tXaio-BeiiTOs, oc, = foreg., Suid., Zonar. 

eXaio-SoKos or -86xos, ov, holding oil, Hdn. Epim. 78, Suid., etc. 
£Xaio-6i.8T)S, t's, = cAaicuSjjs, Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. 2. 6. 
tXaio-0£criov, to, ths oiling-room at the baths, Vitruv. 5. II, 2. 
€\aio06T€co, to provide oil at the baths, C. I. 4025. 
€Xai6-8ir)Xos, ov, nurturing olives, vd/xa C. I. 6856. 
tXai6-6peTTTOS, ov, oil-fed, Method, ap. Phot. Bibl. 309. 19. 
eXaio-KdiTTjXos [a], 0, an oil-man, Liban. 4. 139. 
€Xaio-KO[x€a), to cultivate olives. Poll. 7. 141, etc. 
eXatoKojiia, 77, the cultivation of olives. Poll. 7. 140. 
eXaioKOjxiKos, 17, ov, belonging to tXatoicofita, Poll. 7. 140. .• 
€XaioK6|xiov, to, an olive-yard, C.I. 5594. 71. 

cXaio-K6|xos, ov, rearing olives, A. B. 248 : but, II. eAoid- 

Ko/xos, ov, {Kujirj) olive-clad, MapaBwv Nonn. D. 13. 184. 
cXaio-Kovia, r), a poiuder made from olives, Lat. maltha, Eust. 382. 37. 
eXaio-Xo-ytco, to pick olives, Lxx (Deut. 24. 20), Philo 2. 390. 
t.\aioX6"yos, Att.eXaoXoYOS, ov, {Xtyoj) a?i olive-gatherer, Ar.Vesp. 712. 
tXaLO-fj-sXi, (Tos, TO, sweet gum from the olive-tree, Diosc. I. 38. 
tXaio-jjLexptco, to measure out oil, C.I. 3616-17. 

i'Xaiov, t6, {(Xa'ia) olive-oil, Lat. oleum, olivum, in Hom. mostly 
anointing-oil, used after the bath, XoeaaapLtvw Kai dXeiif/dftevoj AtV 
iXaiai (v. AiVa) II. 10. 577, cf. I4. 171., 18. 350, etc. ; or before wrestling 
and some other gymnastic exercises (v. dXenrTTjs) ; eX. Oeivai to provide 
oil at the baths, C. I. 1122, I123; iXa'iov c^fiv, proverb of those who 
frequented the palaestra : never in Hom. as an article of food :— the 
Hom. epithets are evwSes Od. 2.339; po^^^v {rose-scented) 11. 23. 186, 
cf. Hices. ap. Ath. 689 B; e'A. podivov occurs often in Hipp., 653. 42, etc.; 
also tA. Xev/cov lb. 55, etc. ; toO Aft/KOTaTou irdvTwv eX. SafJiaKov Antiph. 
Incert. 19. II. any oily substance, e'A. x'?''eioi' Hipp. 668. 30, etc.; 

€A. uTTo treAax'ii' like our 'cods-liver oil,' cA. aTro ydXaKTO^ hitter, 
Hecatae. p. 62. III. at Athens, the oil-market, dvafievai ffc . . Trpbs 

TovXaiov Menand. Incert. 339 ; cf. /J-vpov, Ix^vs. 
eXaio-TTivTjs, €S, stained with or soaked in oil, Hipp. 338. 15. 
tXaio-TTOua, Tj, the making of oil, Polyb. 7. 147. 
tXaio-irptjpos, ov, like an olive at top, Arist. Phys. 2. 8, 12. 
eXaio-TrcoXrjs, ov, o, an oil-man, oil-merchant, Dem. 784. 18. 
cXaio-TTcbXiov, TO, an oil-shop : in Gloss. -irajXtiov. 
4'Xaios, 6, = k6tivos, the wild olive, Lat. oleaster, dypios cA. Pind. Fr. 21, 
Soph. Tr. 1 197 ; v. sub apprjv, and cf. Theophr. H. P. 2. 2, 12. II. 
cXaios (oxyt.), o, a bird, Alex. Mynd. ap. Ath. 65 B (where the Mss. 
sAcioj/, perhaps f. 1. for lAeas). 2. Rhodian for (papfianevs, Hesych. 

tXai6-a-iTov8a (sc. tepd), to, drink-offerings of oil, Porph. Abst. 2. 20: 
cf. olvudTTovSa, vSpoOTTovSa. 
eXaio-cTTdcjjvXos, o, a vi?ie grafted on an olive, Geop. g. 14. 
eXaio-TpLpctov, to, an olive-press, oil-mill, Eccl. 
sXaio-TpomKos, 17, 6v,for pressing olives, apjiwa C. I. 26946. 
eXaLO-TpoTTiov, TO, = foreg., Geop. 6. I. 

sXaLo-Tpuyov, to, lees of oil ; elsewhere ajxopyTj, amurca, Hesych. 
cXaiovpYeiov (not -lov), to, {epyov) an oil-press, oil-mill, Arist. Pol. 
I. II, 9, Diog. L. I. 26. 

«Xaio-c[)iXo^dYos, ov,fond of eating olives, Ktxv^<^' Epich. 108 Ahr. 
6Xaio-<j)cpos, ov, olive-bearing, Eur. H. F. 1 178 ; x^P°- '^n*^ J'^ 
olives, Theophr. C. P. 2. 4, 4. 
€Xaio-<{)VTis, t's, olive-planted, vdyos Eur. Ion 1470. 
eXaio-cfivXXov, to, fipvcuvia, Diosc. 3. 1 30. 
IXaio-cJjCxcia, 77, a planting of olives, Steph. B. s. v. (peXXevs. 
tXaio-^ijTOS, ov, olive-planted, Aesch. Pers. 884, Strab. 570; cA. 5eV- 
Spea'i set with olive-uees. Id. 809. II. kXaio^pvTov , to, an olive- 

yard, Lat. olivetum, Plut. 2. 524 A. 

€Xato-xpi.<TTia, Tj, an anointing with oil, restored by Budaeus in Diog. 
L- 5. 71 (where the Mss. cXaioxp-ricrTia, the use of oil) ; so eXTjoxpicmr)- 
piov, to, a vessel for such purpose, Keil Insert, p. 73. 
cXaio-xpoos, ov, contr. -xpovis, ovv, olive-coloured, Hesych. 
tXaio-xtJTeii), to anoint with oil, Paul. Aeg. 6. 74. 

cXaioo), to oil; only used in Pass, to be oiled, Arist. H. A. 8. 27, 3: 
to glisten as with oil, Pind. Fr. 274, Soph. Fr. 556. II. to gather 

olives. Poll. 7. 146. 
«Xdis, (So?, 77, an olive-tree : Att. pi. kXaSes Ar. Ach. 998. 
IXato-TTjp, ^pos, -o-tt]s, oS, 6, an olive-gatherer; Poll. 7. I46., 10. 130. 
eXa'Co-TTipiov, to, an olive-press, C. I. 2694 

IXanoS-rjs, €5, (ciSos) like an olive: oily, Hipp. Epid. 3. 1093: olive- 
green, Diosc. 1.92. 

IXaitov, wvos, 6, an olive-yard, Lat. olivetum, Lxx (Ex. 23. II, 
al.). II. the Moujit of Olives, Olivet, N. T., cf. Joseph. A. J. 20. S, 6. 
eXaicoTos, 17, dv, {kXawai) oiled, Hesych. 

tX-avSpos. ov, man-destroying, epith. of Helen, Aesch. Ag. 6S9. 
(XdvT] or IXev-ri. 77. a torch of reeds, Ath. 699 D, 701 A ; cf. eAij. 
eXaoXo-yos, tXaocJjopos, v. sub lAaio-. 
sXairpos, vv, barbarism for eXacppos, Ar. Thesm. 1 180. 
tXdcra, cXdcraaKe. IXacraiaTO, v. sub kXavvai. 
cXaoas, o, an unknown bird, Ar. Av. 886. 

Gg 


\ 


450 


eXaerelw — eXavrw. 


fKaCTiia, (IXavvcxi) Desiderat. to wish to march, Luc. Charon 9. 
€\u<Tia, 17, = (Kaaii : riding, Xen. Eq. Mag. 4, 4 : a inarch, Joseph. 
A. J. 2. 10, 2. 

eXdcri-PpovTOS, ov, thtinder-hurling. Find. Fr. 108. II. hurled 

like thunder, titri hK. Ar. Eq. 626. 

t\do-ios, a, ov, driving away the epilepsy, Plut. 2. 296 F. 

€\a.o"-nnros, ov, horse-driving, hone-riding, knightly. Find. P. 5. 1 14; 
of the sun, Orph. H. 8. 18 ; cf. iinreXdTr]?. 

tXao-LS, ecuJ, ^, a driving away, banithing, Thuc. I. 139; e'A. (SoaKrj- 
ftarcuv a driving them away as booty. Flat. Rom. 7. 2. (sub. 

OTparov), a march, expedition, Hdt. 4. I, al. ; ikaaiv -roittaOai Id. 7. 
37 : also a procession, Xen. Cyr. 8. 3. 34 : — (sub. 'Lttttov') a riding. Id. Eq. 
9, 6, Eq. Mag. 8, 2 : a charge of horse, Dion. H. 6. 12. 

eXacri-xSuv, ovos, o, earth-striking, IloadSwv Find. Fr. 281 Bgk. 

tXacrjia, to, metal beaten out, a metal-plate, Diosc. 5. 96, Faus. 10. 
16, I. II. = eAaoir, Georg. Pis., Eust. 1306. 55. 

c\acr[iaTiov, ro. Dim. of foreg., Diosc. Farab. 2. 164, Galen. 

tXacTfios, o, =e\aa/ia II, Dio C. 46. 36. Il=e\a(jis, Hippiatr. 

tXacrcra, Ep. aor. I of kkavvu, Horn. 

IXacrcrovus, Adv. of eXaaawv, Hipp. 31^2. 23; e\. y /far' d^iav Antipho 
128.38.^ 

tXatro-oco, Att. -ttoco : aor. ijKXaTTuaa Lys. 130. 31, Polyb.: pf. ijX- 
XaTTwKa Dion. H., etc.: — Pass., {\it. -cudridofiai Thuc. 5. 34, Dem. 536. 
5, but fut. med. in same sense, Hdt. 6. II, Thuc. 5. 104, I05 : aor. y\aa- 
ffujOrjv, -TTuBrjv Id. I. 77, Dem. 140. II : pf. ?/AAdTTa)/iai Polyb. To 
tnake less or smaller; to lessen, diminish, lower, ttjv ttuKiv Lys. 130. 
31, Isocr. 162 C: c. gen. to detract from, fi-r) vpooTiOtvai rt/xTjv, dWa 
I^Tj i\aaaoi)V ttjs virapxovarjs Thuc. 3. 42. II. Pass. 1. 

absol. to become smaller, be lessened, suffer loss, be worse off, be depre- 
ciated, Thuc. 2. 62., 4. 59., 5. 34, 43 : — also to take less than one's due, 
waive one's rights or privileges. Id. I. 77, Dem. 1287. 16 : to fall short 
of one's professions, act dishonestly, Isocr. 12 D : — iv Koa/jw I'ikaTTOjfiivw 
in an imperfect state, Arist. Plant. I. 2, 19. 2. c. dat. rei, to have 

the worst of it, in a thing, tiS iroX^fiw Thuc. I. 115 ; to be inferior, rjj 
ijx-tt(ip'ia Id. 5. 72; TToKkah vavci Xen. Hell. I. 5, 15; ndai tovtois 
lb. 6. 2, 28; y\aTTaifiivos rot's ofi/xaai of a one-eyed man, Polyb. 17. 
4, 3. 3. c. gen. pers. to be at a disadvantage with a person, iroXXd 

fikv ovveyojy'iKaTToSiJ.ai KardrovTovi rijv dyHiva Aiaxi-vov Dem. 226.13 ; 
i\aTTova9al Tivos Tivi Plat. Ale. I. 121 B, cf. Gorg. 459 C. CL rjaaaafiai. 

tXao-criov, Att. -ttojv, ov, gen. ovos ; Sup. eKdx'OTOS (q. v.) : — smaller, 
less, formed from eAaxi^S'(q- v.), but serving as Comp. to fwtpos, opp. to 
ixd^av, Sovprjveices, rj Kai iXaaaov II. 10. 357 ; 'iKaaoov ex^ii' to have 
the worse, he worse off, riv'i in a thing, Theogn. 269 Bgk., Hdt. 9. 102, 
Dem. 575. 14; so, lAaTTOi ■yiyveaOai Ar. Eq. 44I, Dem. 36. 23; ovk 
(Kaaaova Traax^iv Aesch. Fers. 813 : ekaTTw voixlaai rfjv apxyv rj Kara 
rrjv avTov <pvaiv tivai too small for.., Isocr. 223 D; cf. eAatr- 
covcas. 2. c. gen. pers. worse than, inferior to, Thuc, etc.; but 

c. gen. rei, like ijcrcraiv, giving way to, subservient to, xpypLctrcuv, airiwv 
Xen. Lac. 5, 8. 3. in neut. with Preps., inpl iXaaaovos TroitiaOai 

to consider of less account, Hdt. 6. 6 ; kv eXaTTovi rtOiaOai Polyb. 4. 6, 
12 ; -nap' eXarrov ■qyficrBai Flat. Rep. 546 D ; (w' eXarrov eivai Id. 
Phaedo 93 B ; 5t' (XarTovoi at less distance, Thuc. 7. 4. 11. of 

Number, fewer, 01 eXacr<J0V€S the smaller number, Hdt. 3. 121 ; eXda- 
aovei api&jxuv Id. 8. 66 ; iX. TrXySos Thuc. I. 49. III. of Time, 

shorter, Fla.t. Pol. 255 C, etc. IV. of worth or rank, 01 fAdcr- 

coves the meaner sort, Isocr. 17 C, Alex. Kvpfpv. i. 12. V. neut. 

fXacraov, as Adv., cA. ij /xySev Aesch. Pr. 938, cf. Soph. El. 598, Plat. 
Rep. 564 D, etc.; eA. d-rrodev less far off, Thuc. 4. 67 (v. infr. 3) ; neut. 
pi. as Adv., =€XaTTovdKis, Plat. Crito 53 A; but reg. Adv., eXaacrova^ 
rj /car d^lav Antipho 128. 37. VI. with indecl. Numerals, the y of 

Comparison is often omitted, ovk eXdrrovs oySoyKovTa Diod. 14. 8; esp. 
in Adv. tXaaaov, as, tX. heica try (as in Lat. plus decem annos). Flat. 
Legg. 856 D, al. — Cf. kXaxicrros. (The orig. form must have been 

eAaxicf!' or -yojv, v. icpdaaaiv.) 

tXacTTpccu, Ep. and Ion. for kXavvw, ■noXXoi 5' aporypis .. ^€vy€a Stvev- 
ovT€s iXdarpiov they drove the teams, II. 18. 543; Kar djxa^iTuv ■rjv 
yXdoTpas Theogn. 600 ; eA. riva to drive about, of the Furies, Eur. I. T. 
971, cf. Dion. H. I. 23 : — Pass., of ships, to be rowed, Hdt. 2. 158., 7. 24. 

tXioru [a], fut. of eXavvai. 

tXarcipa, fem. of iXaryp, 'imrinv iX., of Artemis, Find. Fr. 59. 

IXaTtov, verb. Adj. one must ride, Xen. Eq. Mag. 2, 7. 

tXa.TT] [a], y, the silver fir, pinus picea, described as vipyXy II. 5. 
560; TTfpifirjKeTos 14. 286; ovpavofiyicyi Od. 5. 239; used as a mast 
(v. eXdrivos) : — distinguished by Theophr. as cA. appyv and ByXeta, perh. 
pinus abies and p. picea, H. P. 3. 9, 6; but v. Daubeny 'Trees of the 
Ancients,' pp. 26 sqq. II. an oar, as made of pine-wood, Aeu- 

Kaivov iihcup ^eoTTji eXdTTjfftv Od. 12. 172, cf. II. 7. 5 ; later also a ship 
or boat, like Lat. abies, Eur. Phoen. 208, Ale. 444. III. the 

young bud of the palm, elsewhere arrd6rj, Diosc. I. 150; cf. Epich. 112 
Ahr. (Perhaps from eXavvaj, from its high, straight growth.) 

IXaxTits. i'Sos, y, like the pine, Nic. Al. 624. 

tXaTTip, Tjpos, 6, {kXavvw) a driver, esp. of horses, a charioteer, II. 4. 
145., II. 702, etc.; 'iwrraiv lA. Aesch. Fers. 32; cA. Ppovrys hurler of 
thunder, Find. O. 4. i ; |A. Xvpas striker of the lyre, Anth. F. 7. 
18. II. one that drives away. Call. Jov. 3, Opp. Cyn. I. 

119. III. a sort of broad, flat cake, Ar. Ach. 246, Eq. I183, 

Callias Incert. 2 ; cf. Suid. s. v. 

€XaTT|pios, ov, driving, driving away, c. gen., KaOap/xoiaiv drav cA. 
Aesch. Cho. 968. II. IXarypiov (sc. (pdp^aKOv), to, an opening 

tnedicine, Hipp. Acut. 3S3 : a drug given to women in childbirth, lb, 685. 


IXaTTjs [«], ov, o, = (XaTyp. Eur. Fr. 775. 26. 

eXaTLKos, y, ov, cf or far driving, Schol. Ar. Ran. 182 ; lA. Kvves 
hounds, Hesych. 
eXaxivT], y, a kind of toad-flax, Diosc. 4. 40. 

eXaTLVos [a], y, ov, also oj, ov Anax. NtoTT. I. 17: Ep. tiXdTivos, y, 
ov, as^also Eur. Hel. 1461, Hec. 632 (in lyrics) : — of the fir, Lat. abieg- 
nus, dC^oi (iX. II. 14. 289, cf. Eur. Bacch. 1070; vXy tiA. Id. Hec. 632 : — of 
fir or pine-wood, lards €iA. Od. 2. 414 ; nXdrai Eur. Hel. 1461, cf. Anaxil. 

1. c. II. of the palm-bud, e. g. eXaiov Diosc. i. 54 ; cf. ixdry III. 
tXaTos, 17, dv, verb. Adj. of iXavvw, of metal, ductile. Arist. Meteor. 3. 

6, 12, al.; on the eA. xaA/fds, v. Miiller Archiiol. d. Kunst, § 306. 4. 

eXaTpeus, e'ais, 0, thrice-forged iron, Hesych. : v. eAaiJvai III. i. 

IXaTTovaKtS, Adv. fewer times, tnultiplied by a less number, opp. to 
l^ei{ovdKis, rrXeovduis, Flat. Theaet. 148 A, Arist. Frobl. 5. 22. 

eXaTTOveci), to receive less, Lxx (Ex. 16. 18). 

e\aTTOv6o[i,ai, Pass, to be diminished, Lxx (Gen. 8. 3., 18. 28). 

eXaTTOvoTtjs, y, a being smaller or less, opp. to piei^ovdrys, Iambi, in 
Nicom. Ar. p. 45. 

tXaxTtopa, TO, an inferiority, disadvantage, Dem. 306. 12. 2. 
a loss, defeat, C. I. 2058 B. 15, Polyb. I. 32, 2, etc. 3. a defect, 

Kara rijv dipiv Dion. H. 5. 23. 

«XaTT4ov, eXaxTou), Att. for eXaa<r-. 

tXaTTuio-is, ems, y, a making smaller or less, lessening, Arist. Top. 6. 
3, 7, Del. Plat. 41 2 B. II. a defeat, Arist. Rhet. Al. 37, 4, Folyb. 

2. ^36, 6, al. ^ III. a fault, defect, Plut. 2. 2 C. 
eXarrcDTLKos, y, dv, inclined to take less, not insisting on his full rights, 

Arist. Eth. N. 5. 9, 9., 5. 10, 8 ; eA. iavrov M. Anton. 5. 15. 

eXavvco : Ion. impf. iXavvtoKov {an-) Hdt. 7. 119: — fut. eAdtro; [a] 
(If-) Hipp. 423. 14., 571. 3 ; Ep. iXdaaai (Trap-, cru^-) Horn. ; Att. eAoi, 
as, d, inf. iXdv, so also Hdt. I. 207, etc., and so even Horn, in the re- 
solved form eAdo), II. 13. 315, Od. 7. 319 ; inf. cAdai' (though this is also 
inf. pres., V. infr.) II. 17. 496, Od. 5. 290: — aor. I yXaaa, Ep. iXacra 11. 
5. 80, tXaaoa 18. 564, Ion. 3 sing. eXdaaaaev 2. 119: — pf. (XyXuKa 
(dir-, ef-) Xen., Ar. : plqpf. tXyXaiceiv (If-) Hdt.: — Med., infr. I. 3: 
fut. lAdoo/xai Arr. An. 3. 30, (but in pass, sense, Or. Sib. I. 385) : — aor. 
r'/Xaadfiyv II. II. 682, rare in Att., as Plat. Gorg. 484 B; sync. 3 sing. 
ijXaaro Ibyc. 48 ; Ep. lAdcaio, -aioTO, -aaadfifvos II. : — Pass., fut. 
(XaaOyaopiat (dw-. If-) Dion. H. : — aor. r'jKdeyv [a] Eur. Heracl. 430, 
Ar. Eccl. 4; later yXdaOyv Anth. P. 7. 278, Diod. 20. 51, etc. (in Hdt. 
the Mss. vary between the two forms, v. dv-, e^-eXavvai) : — pf. (XyXapiai 
Od. 7. 113, Hdt., Att. : iXyXaajxai Hipp. 697, and late : plqpf. yXyXaro 
II. 5. 400; pot?t. also tXyXaro 4. 135 ; 3 pi. yXyXavro Hes. Sc. I43, 
also kXyXfSar' (as Bekk., vulg. eXrjXdSar') Od. 7. 86. — The pres. eXdu 
is rare and almost exclus. in Poets, Find. I. 5 (4). 48, Aesch. Fr. 330, 
Eur. H. F. 819, Fr. 779, Canthar. MyS. 4, also in Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 32 ; 
but inf. lAdaf as Ep. inf. pres. is freq. in Horn., v. infr. I. 2 : — impf. 3 pi. 
eAoi^ Od. 4. 2, 3 sing. (Xafv Ap. Rh. 3. 872 ; compd. in drriXa Xen. 
C3'r. 8. 3, 32 ; but QTr-ijAaoi' in Ar. Lys. looi is prob. an error for -yXaav, 
Dor. for -yXaaav (as oppiaov for -yaov, 1 247). (The .^EA is perh. 
akin to Skt. ar, iy-ar-mi, to move, drive, v. Curt. nos. 5 29,661 .) Radio, 
sense : To drive, drive on, set in motion, esp. of driving flocks, Hom. ; 
fls eiipii ffrrios yXaat fiyXa Od. 9. 237 : kokovs 5' es jxfaaov tXaaaiv 
II. 4. 299 ; he also uses aor. med. yXaadpiyv, in act. sense, lo. 537., 
11.682 : — freq. of horses, chariots, ships, to drive, eA. .. dpfj.a Kat 'imrovs 
23. 334 ; Is ryv dyopyv rd ^(vyos Hdt. I. 59 ; also, lA. hmov to ride 
it. Id. 4. 64, al. ; ictXyras Kai dpf^iara lA. to ride and drive, Id. 7- 86 ; 
lA. vya to row it, Od. 12. 109, etc. ; so, arpardv lA. Find. O. 10 (11). 
79, Hdt. I. 176., 4. 91, etc. This usage became so common, 
that, b. the acc. was omitted, as with ayoj, and the Verb became 

intr., to go in a chariot, to drive, paari^tv 5' eAdai' [sc. IVttous] he 
whipped them on, 11. 5. 366, etc., cf. Soph. El. 734, 739 ; &y 5' iXdav 
em Hv/xara he drove on over the waves, II. 13. 27 ; 6id vvKra (Xdav 
to travel the night through, Od. 15. 50; Is to aarv lA. to drive into the 
city, Hdt. I. 60, cf. 99, etc.; Im ^'■€U7e'a;i' lA. Id. i. 199; — to ride. Id. 7. 
88, Xen. Eq. Mag. 3, 9, etc. ; lAoij' Is Qpy'iKyv marching . . , Hdt. 9. 89, 
etc.; — to row, p-dXa cr(podpws lAdai' Od. 12. 124; rrapi^ ryv vfjaov eXav- 
vtiv to row past the island, lb. 276; lAaiJi'oi'Tes the rowers,'!'^. 22. c. 
in this intr. sense, it sometimes took an acc. loci, yaXyvyv eXavveiv to 
sail the calm sea, i. e. over it, Od. 7. 319; so, rd tarrepa voir' lA. Eur. 
El. 371 ; (but ird^Toi' eXdrais iXavvtiv, v. infr. II. l) ; so also, IXavvtiv 
hpdpiov to run a course, Ar. Nub. 28. d. Pass., [I'aiis] iXavvopLtvy 

a ship under way, Od. 13. 155 ; rd Kardvry iXavvtadai, of horses, to he 
ridden on steep ground, Xen. Eq. Mag. 8, 3. 2. to drive away, 

carry off, like drreXavvai, Lat. abigere, in Hom. always of stolen cattle, 
/3oCs Od. 12. 353 ; 'imrovs II. 5. 236 ; lA. o ti Svvaivro Xen. Hell. 4. 8, 
18: — so in Med., Od. 4. 637., 20. 51; pvai tXawdpifVos II. 11. 674, 
etc. 3. to drive away, expel, lA. rivd l/c hyp-ov II. 6. 158; avhpas 

d-j' Olvwvas Find. N. 5. 29 ; and often in Trag., lA. rivd yys Eur. Med. 
70; p-vaos, jxlaap-a lA. Aesch. Cho. 967, Eum. 283 ; ayos iX. = ayyXa- 
rtai, Thuc. I. 126; lA. Xriards Ar. Ach. 1188, etc.: — yyv rrpd yys 
kXavvo/xai Aesch. Pr. 682. 4, to drive (to extremities), 01 pi^v 

dSyv eXdwai .. noXijioio who will harass him till he has had enough of 
war, II. 13. 315 ; eTi fxiv pLiv <pyp.i dSrjv kxdav KaKuryros I think I shall 
persecute him till he has had enough, Od. 5. 290: — then often in Att. to 
persecute, attack, kX. Xoifids TroAij/Soph. O. T. 28, etc. ; av S'dneiXfis irdaiv, 
iXavvtis Trdvras Dem. 559. 3; Xvrrri, Kanois eXavvfoBai Soph. Aj. 27.1, 
Eur. Andr. 31 ; vn' dvdyicys Kat olarpov Plat. Phaedr. 240 D ; eXavvo- 
fiivQju Kat tiffpi^opLtvaiv Dem. 24I. fin. ; v. sub rrepiojOeco. 5. = 0iV€<», 
like Lat. agito, subagito. Ar. Eccl. 39, cf. Plat. Com. 'AScoi'. I. 6. 
^j, intr. in expressions like es TOffoiiTOj' yXaaav, they drove it so far (where 


e\acj)eio? - — eXeyKTcof. 


•7r/)a7^ia must be supplied), Hdt. 5. 50; hvaaav KaK6TrjTald.2.l2^; els 
Kopov fKavvdv to pi/sk matters till disgust ensued, Tyrtae. 8. 10, cf. 
signf. 2 : — hence, to push on, go on, eyyvs /laviuiv Eur. Heracl. 904 ; 
ffo; Tov (ppovelv Id. Bacch. 8,^3 ; vpoaco tA. tivus to go far in a thing, 
Plat. Euthyphro 4 B, Gorg. 486 A, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 39 ; v. supr. signf. 
5. II. to strike, iKaTrjaiv ttuvtov iXavvovres, cf Lat. remis 

impellere, II. 7. 6 ; uiOdpay Eur. H. F. 351. 2. to strike with a weapon, 
but never with a missile, tiiv aK-qmpai iKaaaoKev II. 2. 1 99 ; rjKaae 
Koparfv 5. 584; icopvBos <j>aKov fjkaaiv 13. 614; cf e'iXai 1: — c. dupl. 
ace, Tuv fxiv utraSpo/xaSijv 'iXaa' difxcv him he struck on ., , II. 5. 80: — 
Pass. c. ace, vSjtov owiaO' alxt^V ^ovpus iXr/Kantvos Tyrtae. 8. 20 : — x^"'"'^ 
S' Tjkaae navTl /j.(twttw struck earth with his forehead, of a falling man, 
Od. 22. 94 : — also c. acc. cogn. to injiict a wound, ovX-qv tt/v -noTe fie cvs 
TjXaae 21. 219; and, uhovras iK. to knock out, Ap. Rh. 2. 785. 3. 
to strike one thing against another, Trpoj 'ffiv e\. Kaprj Od. 17. 237 ; of 
weapons, to drive through, Siarrpu xaXKOf eXaaae 22. 295 ; Sopu Sid ari)- 
6ea<piv eXaaae II. 5. 57, cf. 20. 269; and in Pass, to go through, 4. 135., 
13. 595: to be fixed i/i, viarus wfj-w evi aTtfiapw yX-qXaTo 5. 400, cf. Plat. 
Rep. 616 E. III. in various metaph. senses: 1. to beat 

with a hammer, Lat. ducere, to beat out metal, forge, aa-nlha . . fjv dpa 
T^aX/ffis fjXaaev II. 12. 296; irevTe im/xas i]Xaae beat out five plates, 
20.170; irepl 5' ipKos eXaaae Kaaanepov viake a fence of beaten tin 
(with a play on signf 2), 18. 564; evvi\ eXr^Xaiievrj ^puaoi) a bed of 
beaten gold, Mimnerm. 6; a'lhrjpos eXrjX. Plut. Camill. 31. 2. to 

draw a line o/wall, trench, etc., like Lat. ducere murzim, df^cfn Si Tacppov 
fiXaaav II. 7. 450 ; aj^pl Se reixos eXaaae iruXet Od. 6. 9 ; aravpoiis 
S' (KTus eXaacre 14. II ; toixoi eXrjXeSar' 7. 86; often in Hdt., as, Tetxos 
If TOV TTOTafibv Tovj ayKuivas eXr/Xarat the wall has its angles carried 
down to the river, I. 180, cf 185, 191; iXrjXaixivm -nepl irvpyov 
having a wall built round, Aesch.Pers.87i : — so, uy/xov eXavt'eiV to work 
ones way down a ridge or swathe in reaping or mowing, II. 11. 68 ; eA. 
avXaica Hes. Op. 441 ; vpxov ufxireXiSos eX. to draw a line of vines, i. e. 
plant them in line. At. Ach. 995 : hence, generally, to plant, produce, 
eXa Teacapas dperas aiwv Pind. N. 3. 1 29. 3. koXuuv kXavveiv 

to prolong, keep up the brawl, II. I. 575. 4. oacaiv es yaiav eX. 

SaKpv Eur. Supp. 96. 

c\d<|>Ei05, ov, of a stag or hart, Lat. cervinus, Kepas Arist. H. A. 4. 8, 
27; fA. Kpea venison, Xen. An. I. 5, 2. 2. deer-like, cowardly, 

E. M. 326. 10. 

£\a<|)ij-po\ia, 17, a shooting of deer. Call. Dian. 262 ; in pi.. Soph. Aj. 
178. 

t\a<}>T]-p6Xi.a (sc. lepa), to., a festival of Artemis, Plut. 2. 660 D. 

t\a<t)T]PDXia)v, wvos, 6, the ninth month of the Attic year, in which the 
Elaphebolia were held (at Elis called iJ.r)V 'EXafios, Pans. 5. 13, 11), an- 
swering to the last half of March and first of April, Thuc. 4. 118 ; ne.xt 
before Movvvxiwf, Aeschin. 40. 20. 

tXaij>T)-p6\os, ov, shooting deer, II. 18. 319 ; of Artemis, h. Hom. Dian. 
3, and (Dor. eXafdP-) Soph. Tr. 214. 

t\a(j)iK6v, TO, = eXa<p6l3oaieov, Diosc. Noth. 3. 80. 

cXu(|>ivi]s, OV, 6, a young deer, faw?i, Aquila V. T., Hesych. 

«Xa(j>iov, TO, Dim. of eXaipos, Geop. 2. 18, 5. 

€XA4>i.os, ov, = eXacprjPoXiuv, q. v. 

€Xa<j)6-PotrKov, TO, a plant eaten by deer as an antidote against the bite 
of snakes, Pastinaca saiiva, Diosc. 3. 80, Plin. N. H. 22. 22 (37). 

«Xa4>o-'ycvTis, e's, born of a deer, Hesych. 
. JXu,<j)0-6i-S-t)s, es, deer-like, Polyb. ap. Strabo 208. 

«Xa<j)6-Kpa.vos, ov, deer-headed, Strabo 710. 

tXa<})0-KT6vos, ov, deer-killing, Eur. I. T. 1 1 13. 

tXa<j)6-irous, TToSos, 0, y, deer-footed, Hippiatr. 

€Xa,<t)OS, 6 and f/, a deer, Cervus elaphus (still called Xa(f>i in Greece), 
■whether male, a hart or stag, U. 3. 24, al. ; or female, a hind, 11. 113, 
al. ; the fawn was vejipos, Od. 19. 228 ; the Hom. epithets are Kepaus, 
vJp'iKepas II. II. 475, Od. 10. 158; so, eA. iiepoicraa Soph. Fr. no; eA. 
(iaXiai Eur. Hipp. 218: — KpaSirjv eXacpoio \jx^v'] with heart of deer, 
i.e. a coward, II. i. 225; so, (Jiv^aKivfji eXdtpoicnv eoiKcaav 13. 102. 
As a generic term, the Att. always use it in fem., as Soph., Eur. 11. c, and 
often in Xen. 11. icepas eXdipov hartihorn, Geop. 1^. 8, 2. (Akin 

to eXafpus, and to Lat. lepus lepdris, acc. to Pott Et. Forsch. I. 233: 
but Curt, considers -<pos a mere termin., as in epi-(f>os and Skt. risha-bhas 
{taurus) : he compares eAAos, lAAos, Lith. elnis, Slav. Jeleni.) 

*Xa<|>o-o-K6po8ov, TO, a kind of garlic, Diosc. 2. 182. 

tXa<()0(r(Toia, 17, {aevoj) deer-hunting, Anth. P. 6. 253. 

eXatjspia, 17, lightness: levity, 2 Ep. Cor. i. 17. II. alleviation, 

Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. 2. 2. III. littleness, Suid. 

tXa4>piJiij, to lighten, make light, lift up, Mosch. 2. 126, etc.; eA. 
eavTuv iipov Ael. N. A. 9. 52 ; Trrepois Plut. 2. 317 E :— to alleviate, 
Synes. 1 39 D. II. intr. to be light and mmhle, Eur. Fr. 534. 8, 

Call. Deh 115. 

£Xa(f)p6Yeios, ov, {yea, yfj) of light soil, Geop. 3. 3, II. 

tXa<j)p6-voos, ov, light-minded, Phocyl. 9. 

eXa^ipo-TTOvs, u, )), light-footed, Poeta ap. Dion. H. de Comp. 25 ubi 
legend. eXa<ppa ttoScjjv. 

cXa<{>p6s, d, 6v, and in Pind. N. 5. 38 6s, 6v : (v. eAax^s) : — light in 
weight, Lat. levis, opp. to iSapvs-, tov oi eA. eOrjKe (sc. Xaav) II. 12.450; 
^vXov eXaippoTepa Hdt. 3. 23 ; and in Att., as Plat. Tim. 63 C, etc. ; in 
Epitaphs, yaiav e'xou eXafpav 'sit tibi terra levis,' Epigr. Gr. 195 ; — 
Adv., TO. (sc. £i5Aa) ol irXojoiev eXatppius Od. 5. 240. 2. light to 

bear, not burdensome, easy, nat nev eXafpoTepos woAe^os Tpweaai yevotro 
II. 22. 287 ; avfitpopav eXa<ppOTtpav KaTaOTTjaai Antipho 124. 3 ; eAa- 
tppov [eo-Ti] 'tis light, easy, Pind. N. 7. 113, Aesch. Pr. 263, etc.; ei' _ 


451 

eXafpu) TTOiecaOal Ti to make light of a thing, Hdt. 3. 154 ; ovic ev eX. tt. 
Lat. graviter ferre. Id. I. 118 ; ovic ev eXatppai no light viatter, Theocr. 

22. 212: — Adv., eXacfipuis cpepetv ^vyov to bear it lightly, Pind. P. 2, 
171. 3. light of digestion, Plut. 2. 137 A. 'II. light in 
moving, nimble, Lat. agilis, yvia 6' eOyicev eXafpd II. 5. 122 ; 77 ^aA' 
eA. dvTjp 16. 745; eAa(/>po5 iroaai 23. 749; X^'P^^ ■ . eira'iaaovTai eA. 

23. 628 ; KipKos . . eXatppuTaTOS neTerjvwv 22. 1 39, cf Od. 13. 87 ; [iV;roi] 
eXa(ppuTaToi 6eieiv 3. 370; eXa(ppah nTepvyaiv pi-nais Aesch. Pr. 125 ; 
eXafpw TToSl lb. 279 ; eXacppd rjXiida the age of active youth, Xen. Mem. 
3- 5> 27: — bLit> ol eA. light troops, Lat. levis armatura, Id. An. 4. 2, 27: 
— metaph., iroXlas BrjKev eXa<j>poTepas made them easier in condition, 
Epigr. Gr. 905. III. metaph., also, light-minded, misteady, 
thoughtless, Polyb. 6.56,11; Xvaaa eA. light-headed madness, Eur. 
Bacch. 851 : — also, gentle, ttiild, Isocr. 239 B, Ep. Plat. 360 C. 2. 
small, Lat. tenuis, iroTa/jos Polyb. 16. 17, 7: of small power or strength, 
iroXets Id. 5. 62, 6. 

eXa<})p6Tt)S, T]Tos, Ti, = eXa(ppla, lightness. Plat. Legg. 795 E. 
eXa4)puvaj, to make light, lighten, Babr. III. 6, in Pass. 
tXd(()a)8T)S, es, = lAaf/)oet5i7s, Phot. 

eXaxio-rdKLS, Adv. fewest times, most seldom, Hipp. Fract. 777. 

e'XdxicTTOS [a], 77, ov. Sup. of eAax^r, Comp. eXaaaojv (q. v.), the 
smallest, least, opp. to pieyicTTos, esp. with a negat., cvk eA. h. Hom. 
Merc. 573, Hdt. 7. 168, etc. ; eAax'VTou Xoyov of least account. Id. 
I. I43 ; eXaxiOTOv ehtyae SiaipOeipai narrowly missed destroying them, 
Thuc. I. 77 ; irepl eAdx'fTou TToieiaBat Plat. Apol. 30 A ; so. Trap' eAd- 
XtUTOV eiTo'irjae avrovs afpaipeByvat Dem. 217. 27. 2. of Time, 

shortest, 5i' eXax'tdTov [sc. xP'!'^ov'] Thuc. 3. 39 ; 5;' eXaxiOTijs fiovXrjS 
with shortest deliberation. Id. I. 138. 3. of Number, fewest. Plat. 

Rep. 378 A ; eA. toi' aptO/iuv Arist. Pol. 5. 10, 27 ; ev eXaxloTois dva'i 
between two at least, Id. Eth. N. 5. 3, 3. II. to eXaxifJTov, TovXd- 

Xi-ciTov, at the least, Hdt. 2. 13, Xen. An. 5. 7, 8, Dem. 46. 3; also 
cAdxiffTa Thuc. I. 70, Plat. Phaedo 63 D. III. from lAdxicTTos 

came a new Comp. lAaxiffToTepos, less than the least, Ep. Eph. 3. 8 ; Sup. 
eAax'CToTaTOS, very least of all, Sext. Emp. M. 3. 51. 

eXaxos, ov, =eAaxi5s, Call. Fr. 349. 

eXaxv-T7Tepv|, 1170J, o, ij, short-winged, short-finned, of the dolphin, 
Pind. P. 4. 29. 

eXaxvs, eAdxeia (not -eia, Arcad. p. 95. 23, Theogn. Can. p. 99. 14), 
kXaxv ■ — small, short, low, mean, little : old Ep. Positive, whence eAdc- 
ffaiv, eXdxtOTOS are formed: it remains only in h. Hom. Ap. 197, v. 1. 
Od. 9. 116., 10. 509, and there only as fem. ; adopted by Nic. Th. 324, 
Opp. C. 3. 480, etc. (Cf Adxeia, eXdaawv, eXdx"TTOS, Skt. laghus, 
O. H. G. liht {light) ; Slav, liguku : — Curt, believes that e-Xa<p-p6s, Lat. 
lev-is, belong to the same Root.) 

cXao), Ion. eXoio, poi^t. pres. for eXavvn) : v. eXavvoj init. 

eXdobv, wvos, o, = kXatuv, Gloss., 

eXSop.ai and €cX8o|xai, Ep. Dep., only used in pres. and impf. to wish, 
long, c. inf, II. 13. 638, Od. 4. 162, so also Pind. O. I. 6: — c. gen. to 
long for, arjv aXoxov, Trjs allv eeXdeai Od. 5. 210; eXSojxevai -rreStoio 
(of mules) eager to reach it, II. 23. 122 : also c. acc. to desire, eov avTov 
XpeTos eeXSu/xevos Od. i. 409, cf. II. 5. 481 ; absol., voOTTjaas eeXhop.e- 
voiffi fidx' T/fitv Od. 24. 400 : — as Pass, only once, vvv toi e(X5eo0oj tto- 
Xeixos be war now welcome to thee, II. 16. 494. (The form eeXSofxat, 
eeXScup must be referred to y^EA, prob. the same as ^BOA, PoiiXoixai, 
etc., Lat. VEL-LE.) 

eXScop, only found in Ep. form teXSwp, to, a ivish, longing, desire, II. I. 
41, etc., Hes. Sc. 36: — also as fem., Ibyc. (17 Bgk.) ap. Hdn. it. /xov. Aef. 
p. 24. 32 ; but there can be little doubt that Schneidewin (Frr. 44, 45) is 
right in restoring a fem. form eeXSw. 

ekea, ij, a kind of reed-iuarbler, Calamodyta, Arist. H. A. 9. 16. 

eXea-yvos, v. eXatayvos. 

eXeaipo), lengthd. form of eXeeoj, to take pity on, Tivd II. 6. 407, Od. 
10. 399, etc. : — Ep. word, used by Ar. Eq. 793, Luc. Trag. 305. 
eXeds, o, a kind of owl, Ar. Av. 304. cf. lAeos II. 
eXearpos, 0, (eAeos) a manager of the table, taster, Ath. 171 B. 
tXedto, later form of eAee'oi, E. M. 327. 29. 
iKeya.vv<o, to be wrathful, wanton, violent, E. M. 152. 51. 
IXe-yeia, v. sub eXeyeiov. 

tkeytiaKQS, 77, uv, elegiac, TTevrdpieTpov Dion. H. de Comp. 25 : written 
in distichs, Ath. 144 E, etc. 
iXeyeivb}, = eXeyaivai, Suid. 

€X6Yf.o-Ypd<f>os [a], o, a writer of elegies, Anth. P. 9. 248, in titulo. 

eX€"Yctov, To, a distich consisting of hexameter and pentameter, the metre 
of the elegy, Critias 3. 3, Thuc. I. 132, Arist. Poet. I, 9. II. in 

pi., eXeyeia, Ta, an elegiac poem, merely in reference to the metre, not 
to the subject. Plat. Rep. 36S A, Arist. Rhet. I. 15, 13, al. ; (later, a 
lament, elegy, Paus. I07. 5, Luc. Tim. 46) : — so in sing., Dion. H. I. 49, 
Plut. Them. 8, etc. : so also eXeyeia, ij, Strabo 604, Plut. Solon 8, etc. ; 
cf. Miiller Literal, of Greece, lo. 2. III. a single line in an 

elegiac inscription, properly the pentameter, Plut. 2. 1 141 A, Draco, He- 
phaest. : — pi. a?t inscription or epigram in elegiac lines, Lycurg. 1 68. lo. 
Dem. 1378. 13; or even in two hexameters, Pherecr. Xeip. 3, Vit. Hom. 
36. — Properly neut. of eAe^efos, sub. jxeTpov in signf. I, eVos in signf. II, 
Francke Callin. pp. 53, 58. 

eXcYeio-TToi-qTTjS, ov, 6, = sq., Montfauc. Bibl. Coisl. p. 597. 

eXcYeio-TTOios, 0, an elegiac poet, Arist. Poiit. I, 10, Ath. 632 D. 

eXsYstos, a, ov, elegiac, Slctixov Ael. V. H. I. 17. 

eXeyivoi. ol, a kind offish, Arist. H. A. 9. 2, I. 

cXeYKTcov, verb. Adj. of lAe'7xtti, one must refute. Plat. Legg. 905 
D. 2. also eXeyicTtos, ov, to be refuted, Strp.bo SS. 

Gs2 


452 


IXsyKTTip, ^poi, 0, one who convicts or detects, twv a-noKTuvavTaiv 
Antipho 119. 32 (al. ekeyKTris). 

eXeYKTiKos, 17, 6v, of persons, yb^rf of cross-qnesiionhig or examining. 
Plat. Soph. 216 B, etc.; 6 lA. ItfciVos that cross-questioner. Id. Theaet. 
200 A: — -fond 0/ reproving, tivus Arist. Rhet. 2.4, 12 : — Adv. -kSis, Xen. 
Syinp. 4, 2. 2. refutative, of indirect modes of proof such as the 

reductio ad absurdum, Arist. Rhet. 2. 22, 14. 

eXe^KTOS, 17, 0!', verb. Adj. of kKk'^yai, fit to he refuted, Hesych. 

IXcYfios, o, = eAf^^is, Lxx (Ps. 149. 7), 2 Tim. 3.16 Lachm. 

l\€Y^(--ya(j.os, o>', proving a wife's fidelity, Anth. P. 9. 125. 

IXsY^ivos, i5, wrangler, pun on the name of the philosopher Alex- 
inns, in Uiog. L. 2. 109. 

fXcYii-s. f<^5, 77, =0 €Ae7)(;oj, a refuting, reproving, Lxx (Job 21.4, al.), 
Philostr. 74 : — conviction, vapavofj-'ias 2 Ep. Petr. 2. 16. 

cXgYos, 0, a song of mourning, a lament : at first without reference to 
metrical form, so that ekeyoi were ascribed to the nightingale and halcyon, 
Ar. Av. 218, cf. Eur. I. T. 1091, (where olKTpov i\eyov is the prob. 1., v. 
Dind. ad 1.) : — orig. accompanied by the flute, whence Eur. speaks of the 
aXvpos €\fyos, Hel. 185, I. T. I46. But, since the distich consisting of 
hexameter and pentameter was mostly used in these songs, this distich 
got the name of the elegiac metre, (though constantly used for poems of 
far diiferent character) ; and so in later times e\eyos was taken to mean a 
poem in distichs. Call. Fr. 121 ; and we even find l\apol eA., Anth. P. 10. 
19 ; V. omnino Francke's Callinus (who thinks that the ivord arose at 
Athens in Simonides' time, though Mimnermus gives the earliest example 
of the thing) ; esp. pp. 41, 50, 58: cf. kX^yitov. (Commonly derived 
from I e Aeyeiv, to cry wo^ I woe! Eur. I. T. I46.) 

7), reproach, disgrace, II. 22. loo, etc. 

eXeyx'HS, es, worthy of reproof; of men, cowardly, kXeyx^c^ (cf. eAey- 
Xos), II- 4- 242., 24. 239 : — Irreg. Sup. ikiyyjaTOs, II. 2. 285, etc. 

eXeyxo-si'STls, h, like a refutation, Arist. Soph. Elench. 15, 6., 17, 2. 

cXeyxos, to, a reproach, disgrace, dishonour, 617 yap (\fy);os 'iaatrai, 
fiKev vrjas t'A?? KOpvdalokos "EiCTWp II. II. 3T4; y/J-tv S' av kktyxfo. 
Tavra ytvono Od. 21.329: of men, the abstr. being put for the con- 
crete, KaK eKiyxfa base reproaches to your name, II. 2. 235, al., Hes. 
Th. 26, Pind. N. 3. 24 ; ekeyx^a alone, II. 24. 260 ; cf. e\€yx'OS- 

'iktyxos, 6, an argument of disproof or refutation, first in Parmen. ap. 
Diog. L. 9. 22 ; used in the form of reductio ad impossibile by Zeno of 
Elea and Socrates, v. Grote's Plato I. 97 sq., 241 sq. ; 6 eA. cvvaywyrj 
TWV avTuceLfitvajv iarlv Id. Rhet. 3. 9, 8 ; eA. hi avWoyiff /J-iii jxtT 
avTKpaofws tov avjJLTTipaa ixaros Id. Soph. Elench. 1,4, cf. An. Pr. 2. 22, 
cf. kktyxoj 11. 3. II. generally, a cross-examining, testing, 

scrutiny, esp. for purposes of disproof or refutation, ovic e'xei iXeyxov 
does not admit of disproof , Hdt. 2. 23 ; twvS ekeyxov, absol., as a test 
of this, Soph. O. T. 603; rd \ptvhfi iXeyxov i'x^i Thuc. 3. 53; e'A. 
TrapaSovvai rivi to give him an opportunity of refitting. Plat. Phaedr. 
273 C ; hovva't ri h t'A. to submit it to scrutiny, Pind. N. 8. 55 ; aptTTjs 
eA. hovvai a proof or test of it, Andoc. 19. 30; e'A. hioovai rod Biov to 
give an account of one's life. Plat. Apol. 3-9 C, cf. Isae. 48. 35 ; to 
Trpayp.a tov eA. Saiaei Dem. 44. 15 ; e'A. iroielv Tivot to test it, Ar. Ran. 
786: e'A. TTOieiaOat tuiv ■nfupayixivojv Antipho II2. 17; e'A. KaixBav^iv 
Tivos to make trial of it, lb. 40 ; eAe7xous diroSexeo'^ai to admit 
tests, Lys. 152. 26; ek^yxovs -npoatpfpuv to allege them, Ar. Lys. 
484 : — of persons, Sidireipa e'A. 0poTWV Pind. O. 4. 30 ; ov5e e'A. 
irapaffx^Jv ovSi Paaavov Antipho 1 20. 2 ; e'A. SiSoi/o! Andoc. 20. 15 ; 
ei's e'A. iriiTT^iv to be convicted, Eur. Hipp. 1310, cf. H. F. 73; eis e'A. 
X^tpoi .. /j-oketv Soph. O. C. 1297; ds eA. e^tivai, to proceed to the 
proof, to put men to the test. Id. Ph. 98, or to be put to the proof. Id. Fr. 
92 ; eis eA. Uvat Trepi Ttvos Plat. Phaedr. 278 C ; eh e'A. tpxtaSai tivos 
Philem. Incert. 8 ; KaraaTfjvai els e'A. Kat koyov Isocr. 264 A ; e'A. (pevyetv 
Antipho 134. 2 ; ol irepl Ilavcravlav e'A. the evidence on which he was 
convicted, Thuc. I. 135. III. a catalogue, inventory, in Plin. 

and Suet. 

eXeYX" Hom., etc. : fut. kkey^w Ar. Nub. 1043, etc. : aor. ijkey^a 
Horn., Att.: — Pass., ekeyxOrjaopiat Antipho 120. 21, Xen.: aor. rjkeyxd'qv 
Eur. Hel. 885, Antipho I. c. Plat. : pf. kkTjkeyiJ.ai Plat. Legg. 805 C ; cf. 
efeAe7x<u. To disgrace, put to shame, /xvBov eA. to treat a speech with 
cotitempt, II. 9. 5.22 ; eA. tlvo. to put one to sha^ne, Od. 21. 424. — This 
usage is only Homeric, cf. eAeyx^^ (to), ekeyxr}''- H- to cross- 

examine, question, for the purpose of convincing, convicting, or refuting, 
disproving or reproving, to censure, accuse, Hdt. 2. 115 ; jj-i) 'keyxe tuv 
TTovovvra Aesch. Cho. 919; <pvka^ iktyx^v (pvkaKa Soph., Ant. 260; 
Ti TaCT"" eAe'7xeis ; Id. O. T. 333, cf. 783 ; e'Ae7x', ekeyxov Ar. Ran. 85 7 ; 
eA. Tiva Trepi Tivos Id. PI. 574; ece/fa tivos Antiph. Tpavjx. I. 10; Tiva ri 
Plat. Lys. 222 D ; c. acc. et inf. to accuse one of doing, Eur. Ale. 1058 ; 
■with a relat., eA. Tifd ei .. Aesch. Cho. 851, Ar. Eq. I232 ; eA. Ttvd ws ov 
KakSis keyet Plat. Soph. 259 A, cf. Gorg. 470 C : — Pass, to be convicted, 
Hdt. I. 24. 117; eAe7xo^ei'Oi, ei' ti Trepiyivoiro twv xpW^tcuc Dem. 
935. II, cf. Plat. Prot. 331 C and D; with part., eAe7x6eis Siafpedpas 
Antipho 119. 2, cf. 120. 17 ; IkeyxBrioeTai yekoios wv Xen. Mem. I. 7, 
2. 2. of arguments, to bring to the proof, to wpayf/ I A. Aesch. Ag. 

135I : to disprove, confute, Dem. 836. 10; and so, to reject, Luc. Nigr. 
4; x/^'C^s KkrjiSas ekeyx^i proves that they avail not, Anth. P. 5. 217: — • 
absol. to bring convincing proof, ws dvayict] Ikeyxet Hdt. 2. 22 ; irep'i 
TIVOS Dem. 516. I ; and then generally to prove, Lat. arguere, Thuc. 6. 
86, cf. Aesch. Ag. 1351 ; to Trpayfi ikeyxOiv Ar. Eccl. 485. 3. in 

the Logic of Arist. to prove by a reductio ad i?npossibile, ocra ccttiv 
diroSei^ac, ecTTi nai ekey^ai tov Oe/xevov tt)v avricpaaiv tov o.kr]$ovs 
■Soph. Elench. 9, I. 4. generally, to conquer, arpaTidv wicinaTi 

lA. Pind. P. II. 74, cf. Dion. P. 750. 


I\e8e|ias, corrupt reading of the Mss. in Aesch. Theb. 83; v. 
TreOiOTrAo/fTUTToj, 

eXeSwvT). 7), a kind of polypus, Arist. H. A. 4. I, 27, Henioch. IIoA. I. , 

tXeeiv, Ep. resolved form of ekeiv, inf. aor. 2 of alpew, Hom. 

«X€eivo-XoYeo|j.ai,, Dep. to speak piteously, Hermog. 

eXeeivoXoYta, 77, a piteous appeal, eA. icai Selvwais Plat. Phaedr. 272 A. 

eXeetvos, J?, 6v, in Att. Poets e'Xeivos (Pors. praef. Hec. p. viii), and so 
in h. Hom. Cer. 285 : (eAeos) -.—finding pity, pitied, 60s jx Is 'AxiAA^os 
<^ikov kkQdv ?}S' Ikteivdv II. 24. 309 : — moving pity, pitiable, piteous, 
Hom., etc. ; eAeivos daopav piteous to behold, Aesch. Pr. 246 ; ikeivdv 
opas thou lookest piteous. Soph. Ph. I130 ; kadrjT ekeivTjv Ar. Ach. 413 ; 
iv eketvoi Tois avOpwirois <palvovT' elvai Id. Ran. 1063 ; ekeeivo'i eiVt 
Lysias 178. 41 ; ttoiuv eavTov ws ekeeivuTarov Dem. 574. 25 ; eA. tivi 
to^ he pitied by one. Plat. Legg. 729 E. 2. shewing pity, pitying, eA. 

ddupvov a tear of pity, Od. 8. 531., 16. 219 ; oidiv kktuvov no feeling 
of pify. Plat. Phaedo 59 A, cf. Rep. 606 B. II. Adv. kkeeivws, in 

Att. Poets kktivws, pitiably. Soph. Ph. 870, Ar. Thesm. 1063; eAeeifws 
SiauetcrOai Dem. 366. 23 ; neut. pi. kkeeiva as Adv., II. 2. 314. 

eXseivorvjs, 77TOS, ?7, = e'Aeos, Schol. Eur. Or. 960: tnisery, Eccl. 

e'Xeecd, impf. Tjktovv Apollod. Aia^u. i : fut. riaw: aor. rjkerjaa: — Pass., 
pf. rjkkrjixai Menand. Incert. 472 : (e'Aeos). Like kkea'ipw, to have pity 
on, shew mercy upon, 0 5' kpvaaTO Kat jx kkirjaev Od. 14. 279 ; and so 
in Att., av // kkkrjaov Soph. Ph. 501, cf. 608 ; kkkrjaov avTwv Trjv otto, 
Ar. Pax 400; lA. [riva'] km tois dicovcr'iois Antipho 1 14. 17 ; eA. nva 
TIVOS to pity one for a thing, cited from Xen. Ephes. : — Pass, io be 
pitied, have pity or mercy shewn one. Plat. Apol. 34 C, Rep. 337 A ; to 
kkeov/xevov the object of pity. Id. Ax. 368 D ; 'iva . . rjTTOV vf vjxwv 
kkeoifiTjv Dem. 830. 12. 2. absol. to feel pity, Ar. Ach. 706. 

eXe-qfioviKos, 17, oi', = eA6?7T(«os, Olympiod. 

e'XeT)|j.ocnJvi], i), pity, mercy. Call. Del. 152. 2. a charity, alms^ 

(which is a corruption of the word, cf. Germ. Almosen, Scotch awmous), 
Diog. L. 5. 17, N. T., etc. 

t\et[\i.0iv, ov, gen. ovos, pitiful, merciful, compassionate, Od. 5. 191, 
Dem. 547. 15 ; c. gen., Ar. Pax 425. — Comp. and Sup. kkeijixovioTe- 
pos, -TaTos, Arist. H. A. 9. I, 7, Lys. 168. 40. 

eXe-qriKos, 17, ov, merciful, compassionate, Arist. Rhet. 2. 12, 15. 

eXGTr)Ttis, vos, Tj, Ion. for e'Aeoj, pity, mercy, Od. 17. 45 1. 

'EXeiai, at, (e'Aoj) meadow-nymphs, like Aei^aiyidSes, Aei/ia«Sej, h. 
Hom. Cer. 23, acc. to Ilgen's prob. conjecture. 

'EXeCSvia, Tj, poet, for Eikddvia. 

eXetv, V. sub alpkw. 

eXeivos, Tj, ov, in Att. Poets for lAeeiJ'os. 

IXci.o-piT'rjS [a], ov, 0, walking the marsh, marsh-dwelling, Aesch. 
Pers. 39. ^ ^ 

IXeio-YevTis, is, marsh-horn: to kk. = opv^a, Hesych. 

IXeio-BiaKTOS, 0,0 conduit for draining marshes, C.I. 2782.40; v. Bockh. 

eXeio-vop-os, ov, dwelling in the marsh or meadow, Ni5/.i<pai Ap. Rh. 2. 
821 ; iro'iTj Orph. Arg. 1052 : situate there, lb. 1 58. 

eXetos, ov, and in Ar. Av. 244 a, ov : (e'Aos) : — of the marsh or meadow, 
'ik. vZwp iHcirs/z-water, Hipp. Aer. 287; e'A. SaTreSov the surface of the 
meads, Ar. Ran. 351. 2. growing or dwelling in the marsh, 5o^'af 

Aesch. Pers. 494 ; twv AiyvTTTiaiv oi eAeioi Thuc. I. iio ; )3(os e'A. Arist. 
P. A. 4. 12 ; (wa e'A. lb. 3. 14, 10; for Ar. Av. 244, v. avkwv : — cf "EAeiai. 

cXetos or eXeios, 6, a kind of dormouse, Myoxus glis, Arist. H. A. 8. 
1 7, 4, Artemid. 3. 65. 

eXeio-creXivov, Ti, prob. wild-celery, smallage, Apium graveolens, 
Theophr, H. P. 7. 6, 3, Diosc. 3. 75. 

eXei6-Tpo<j>os, ov, bred in the marsh, Archestr. ap. Ath. 305 F. 

eXeio-xpvcros, = eA(x,''i'<roj, Theophr. H. P. 6. 8, I. 

eXeKTO, Ep. syncop. aor. pass, of keyai, he lay down, Od. 19. 50. 

eXeXev, or doubled kkekev kkekev, like dAaAd, a war-cry, raised by 
the general and taken up by the soldiers, Ar. Av. 364, ubi v. Schol. : 
generally any cry, of pain, Aesch. Pr. 877 ; of joy, Plut. Thes. 22. 

eXeXriOee, Ion. 3 sing, plqpf. of kavSdvw. 

eXeXii^co (A), Ep. lengthd. form of ik'iaaw (Buttm. Lexil. s. v.), rare in 
pres., as h. Hom. 28. 9, Pind. : mostly in aor. : — sync. aor. pass. kkkkiicTO 
II. 13. 558. To whirl round, irept axtS'tTjv kkkki^ev [to KVjxa'] Od. 5. 
314; ^ 8' kkeklxOTj [rj vavsl 12. 416. 2. in II. of an army, io 

rally it, atpkas WK kkkki^ev A'ias 17. 278; in Pass., ol 5' kkekixdrjaav 
5. 497., 6. 106. 3. generally, to make to tremble or quake, jikyav 

5' ikiki^ev "OkvfXTTOv, of Zeus, II. I. 530; <p6pfuyya eA. to make its 
strings quiver, Pind. O. 9. 21 ; (so, tpupmy^ kkekiC,OjJ.ivri P. I. 7); doTe- 
poTrdv kkeki^ais Id. N. 9. 45 ; and in Med., hTrov .. dywviw kkeki^o- 
jxevos TToSl Simon. 36: — Pass, to quake, tremble, quiver, yvia eAeAi'xS'/ 
II. 22.448; kkkkiKTO, of a brandished sword, 13. 558; kkekt^eTO irkirkos 
h. Hom. Cer. 183. II. Med. and Pass, to jyiove in coils or spires, 

of a serpent, kkfki^djxevos iTTepvyos ka^iv II. 2. 316 ; kkkkiicTO dpdicwv 
II. 39, cf Ap. Rh. 4. 143 ; anetpas ocpewv kkeki^o jxkvrj Ar. Fr. 426. 

eXeXCJco (B) : aor. ijkiki^a Xen., Ep. eA- Call. : — to cry kkekev, and 
so, like dkakd^w, to raise the hattle-cry, tZ 'Evvakiw Xen. An. I. 8, 18; 
generally, to raise a loud cry, Eur. Phoen. 1514 ; of a shield, to ring. 
Call. Del. 137 :— in Med., of the nightingale, to trill her lay of sorrow, 
Eur. Hel. Illl ; c. acc, ""Itw kkeki^ofj-evt] trilling her lament for Itys, 
Ar. Av. 213. 

eXeXicrcfiaKiTi^s olvos [1], wine flavoured with sage, Diosc. 5. 71. 
eXeXicr<()aKov, to, = sq., Diosc. 3. 40. 

eXeX(o-<j)aKos, o, a kind of sage {uipaKos), Theophr. H. P. 6. I, 4. 
eXeXixO-rjfia, to, (ekekl^w a) a violent shaking, Hesych. 
eXeXixSojv, ov, (kkekl^w A) earth-shaking, TiTpaopia Pind. P. 2. 8; 
'EAe'Aix^oi', i.e. Poseidon, lb. 6. 50: — in Soph. Ant. 153 Bacchus is 


called (5 e^jSas eX(Xlx6ojv because ihe ground ihool beneath the feet of 
his dancing bands, cf. Call. Apoll. I, et Spanh. ad 1. 
fXeXoyx^i-v, V. sub \a-y)(6.vai. 

tXt-vavs, T], ship-destroying, epith. of Helen, cf 'iXavSpos, Aesch. kg. 689 
(so Elmsl. and others for lAeVas, for no such form as vas = vavs is known). 

IXtvT) or IXavq, fj, a torch, Hesych. II. a wicker basket, to carry 

the sacred utensils at the feast of the Brauronian Artemis, Poll. 10. 191 : 
hence 01 l\€VTj<(>opo{ivT6S the basket-carriers, name of a play of Diphilus, 
V. Casaub. Ath. 223 A: — to. l\«vt)(J)6pia the feast itself. Poll. 1. 
c. III. as prop. n. Helen, the Destroyer, cf eXavSpos, tXtvavs. 

'E\(via (sc. lepa), ra, a feast in honour of Helen, Hesych. 

tXeviov, TO, a plant, perhaps elecampane, Chaerem. ap. Ath. 608 C. 

■EXcvoKljovTiris, ov, o, slayer of Helen, Schol. Eur. Or. 1 140. 

«\eo-SijTT]S [0], o, name of a cook, Ath. 1 73 A. 

«\«69pCTTTOs, ov, (cAos) marsh-bred, aiXivov II. 2. 77^- 

cXeov, Adv., like iXttivov, piteously, only in Hes. Op. 207. 

eXeos, 6, a kitchen-table, a board on which meat was cut up, a dresser, 
II. 9. 215, Od. 14. 432 ; cf Ath. 173 A: — also tXeov, to, Ar. Eq. 152, 
169. II. a kind of owl, Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 3. 

tXeos, 0, pity, mercy, compassion, II. 22. 44, and freq. in Att. ; also in 
pi.. Plat. Rep. 606 C, Dem. 794. 27 ; 'iX. tivos pity for .. , Eur. I. A. 
491 ; iXeov Troi€ia6ai eirl rivt Dem. 735. I ; kXtov tvx^iv Antipho 114. 
21 : — in Lxx and N. T. also eXeos, to, pi. eXi-q Epiphan. 2. p. 284. — ■ 
At Athens, "EXeos was worshipped, Schol. Soph. O. C. 261 ; 'EAeos 
finftKrjs fltos Timocl. ^vvip I. II. an object of compassion, a 

piteous thing, Eur. Or. 832. 

fkeo-criXXvov, to, = iXfLoaiXivov. 

«\e-TroXis, poet. cXc-tttoXis, (, fo)?, city-destroying, epith. of Helen (cf. 
eAai/Spos), Aesch. Ag. 689; of Iphigenia, Eur. I. A. 1476, 1511. II. 
as fem. Subst. an engine for sieges, invented by Demetrius Poliorcetes, 
Diod. 20. 48, Plut. Demetr. 21 (called kX. firixavT] by Dion. H. 9. 68) ; 
described by Amm. Marcell. 23. 4, lo. 

fXco-irts, I'Soj, Tj, = eXos, marsh-lands, a meadow, Ap. Rh. I. 1266. 

tXtTos, 17, 6v, {eXeiv) that can be taken or caught, II. 9. 409. 

tXevSepia, Ion. -ir\, y, freedom, liberty. Find. P. i. 119, Hdt. I. 62, 
95, Aesch. Cho. 809, 863, etc.; 61' fXiv6(p'ias /zoAis I^tjAScs, i.e. /xoXis 
iXfvOepwdrjs, Soph. El. 1509 ; vrrapxnv kXevdep'tas rfi 'EAAdSi Andoc. 18. 
34: freedom from a thing, diro tivos Plat. Legg. 698 A ; tivos Rep. 329 
C. 2. &ence, d«oAa(7ia Kai €A. Id. Gorg. 492 C. 3. later = 

fXevOfpioTTjs. 4. the name of a dance, ap. Sext. Emp. M. I. 293. 

IXevBcpia (sc. Upa), to., the feast of Liberty, held every five years at 
Plataea, in memory of the battle there, Posidipp. Incert. 3, Diod. 11. 29, 
Paus. 9. 2, 6, etc. ; at Syracuse, in memory of the restoration of the re- 
public, Diod. 11.72; at Samos, in honour of Eros, Ath. 562 A; generally, 
eA. Sviiv Henioch. Incert. I. 10. 

eXevGepidJ&j, to speak or act like a freeman. Plat. Legg. 701 E, Arist. 
Pol. 5. II, 13 ; cA. Tofs Ad^ois Plut. 2. 6 E ; tXivOipia^avra^ (Dor. aor.) 
ap. Diog. L. I. 113. 

eXevSepiKos, 17, ov, free, iroXirda Plat. Legg. 701 E ; to iXtvBepiicuv 
Hal TO dveXevOepov lb. 919 E. 

eXcvGepios, OV, also a, ov, Xen. Symp. 8, 16: — speaking or acting like 
a freeman, free-spirited, frank, related to kXfvOepos as Lat. liberalis to 
liber. Plat. Gorg. 485 B, al. ; avSpfiot Kai (X. Id. Legg. 635 C ; opp. to 
5ovXoirp€Trr)i, Xen. Mem. 2. 8,4: of certain animals, as the lion, tA. Kal 
avSp€ia Kai evyivij Arist. H. A. I. I, 321. b. esp. freely giving, 

bountiful, liberal, Ix. eis XPVM'^''''^ Symp. 4, 15, cf. Arist. Eth. N. 4. 
I, I. 2. of pursuits, etc., fit for a freeman, liberal, TtTrjvSjv Brjpas 

.. epojs ov (TfuSpa tX. Plat. Legg. 823 E ; kiriaTrifiai Id. Ax. 369 B ; /iios 
Menand. UXok. 7; diayaiyrj Arist. Pol. 8. 5, 8 ; iracSda lb. 8. 3, lo; 
irpoL^is, tpya lb. 2. 5, 10; to eXevOtptov = kX(v6epivTr]i, Xen. Mem. 3. lo, 
5 ; proverb., vScop moi/xi eXevBepiov, i. e. may I become free, because 
slaves set free at Argos were then first allowed to drink of the spring Ku- 
vaSpa, Antiph. 'AAciTTTp. I. 4, cf Meineke ad 1. 3. of appearance, 

free, noble, fvirpiir-q's Te lielv Kal lA. Xen. Mem. 2. I, 22, cf Eq. 10, 17, 
Arist. H. A. I. I, 32. II. the Adv. -I'cos, Comp. -iwrepov. Sup. 

-tdiTara, appears in all the above senses, Xen. Mem. 4. 8, I, etc. III. 
Zfxis 'EX. Zeus the Deliverer, Pind. O. 12. I, Simon. 144, Hdt. 3. 142. 

IXevQepioTTjs, ?;tos, 77, the character of an kXtvOepios, esp. freeness in 
giving, liberality. Plat. Rep. 402 C, Arist. Eth. N. 4. I , I ; 17 twv xPV 
fiaToiv lA. Plat. Theaet. 144 D. 

€Xev9cp6-trais, o, 17, having free children, i. e. a free man, Anth. Plan. 
3.59- 

€Xcv9epo-iroi6s, ov, making free, Arr. Epict. 4. i, 176. 

cXcuScpo-Trpa^Ca, fj, freeness in acting, licence. Or. Sib. 2. p. I90. 

eX€tj9€po-iTpaa-Lou Z'lKri, 17, a prosecution for selling a freeman as a 
slave. Poll. 3. 78 ; cf Att. Process 229. 

tXevGepo-irpeirtia, rj, ihe disposition of a freeman. Poll. 3. 1 19, who calls 
it ffKXrjpov. 

fXeu9€po-irpeiTT|S, h, worthy of a freeman. Plat. Ale. I. 135 C. Adv. 

-TTUJS, lb. 

€Xeij^9«pos, o, ov, but OS, ov Aesch. Ag. 328, Eur. El. 868 -.—free, opp. 
to SoCAos : Horn, has the word only in II. in two phrases, kXev9(pov f)ixap 
the day of freedom, i.e. freedom, II. 6. 455., 16. 831, al. ; and /cpjjTr/p 
lAtiJecpoj the cup drunk to freedom, 6. 528: — of persons, Hdt. i. 6, 
Aesch. Pr. 50, Soph. Aj. 1020, Thuc. 8. 15, etc. :— to iX. freedom, Hdt. 
7. 103, etc. ; TovXtvOipov Eur. Supp. 438 : — c. gen. free or freed from a 
thing, (povov, irrjpLaTaiv, (pojiov Aesch. Eum. 603, Cho. 1060, Eur. Hec. 
869 ; i^ai aiTias eA. Soph. Ant. 445 ; iX. a-n aXXrjXuv independent, Xen. 
Cyr. 3. 2, 23, Plat. Legg. 832 D. 2. of things, free, open to all, 

uyopa Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 3 ; eX. ipvXaicrj, Lat. libera custodia, Diod. 4. 46 ; 


453 

TrepiwnT] Ael. N. A. 15. 5 ; xp-q/MTa eA. j/nencumbered property, Dem. 
930.4. II. like (X€v0(pio9, fit for a freetnan, free, frank, fAcu- 

6(pajT(prj vnoKpiffis Hdt. X. 116; IXtvOtpa Ii6.^(:iv hesch. Pers. 593; S) 
firjSev vyih nrjd' eA. (jipovuiv Soph. Ph. 1006; SotjXrj fxiv, (iprjKfV 0' eA. 
Xoyov Id. Tr. 63, cf lil. 1 256; Baaavot eA. tortures such as might be 
used to a freeman. Plat. Legg. 946 C ; to eA. Id. Menex. 245 C : — often 
in Adv., (Xfv$(pojs fiirtiv Hdt. 5. 93, al. ; x^'P^"' •• yfXav eA. Soph. 
El. 1300; Tpttpeadat Isocr. 148 C; eA. SovXeve, SovXo? ovic taa Menand. 
Incert. 279 ; iXtvdepoi (XevBtpais free and like free men. Plat. Legg. 919 
E. (It is difficult not to identify e-Aei5fep-os with Lat. liber, e being 

prefixed, as in e-Xaf-pui, lev-is ; and an exactly parallel case both of e 
prefixed and b standing [or 9 occurs in (-pv9-pvs, rub-er. Curtius however 
returns to the old deriv. tiapd. to iXtvdav ottov (pa, E. M. 329. 44.) 

eXeu9epoo-TO(ji,e(o, to be free of speech, Aesch. Pr. 180, Eur. Andr. 153; 
cf. €^fXfv9epuai. 

e'Xeu0epocrTO(iia, ^, freedom of speech, Dion. H. 6. 72. 

eXev66p6-crTop.os, ov, free-spoken, Aesch. Supp. 948. 

e\6v9epoupY6s, 6v, {*epyai) bearing himself freely or nobly, of the horse, 
Xen. Eq. 10, 17. 

eXeuGepooj, to free, set free, Tas 'A6rjvas Hdt. 5. 62, cf 4. 137 ; eAet;- 
Bepovre iraTpiSa Aesch. Pers. 403, Cho. 1046 ; eXev9epw(Tai TTjV iroXiv 
Dem. 561. 18 ; eA. tov iairXovv to set the entrance free, clear it, Thuc. 
3. 31 : to release a debtor, Hdt. 6. 59 : to y ei's iavTuv nav (XevBfpoi 
CfTufia he keeps his tongue altogether free, i. e. does not commit himself 
by speech, Soph. O. T. 706 : to free fi-oin blame, acquit, Tiva Xen. Hell. 

1. 7, 26 : — Pass, to be set free, Hdt. I. 95, 127, al. : to indulge in licence. 
Plat. Rep. 575 A. 2. c. gen. to set free, loose or release from, (povov 
Eur. Hipp. 1449 ; ^P^"''' P'at. Rep. 566 E ; so, (XevBepovvTes (k Spaapiwv 
TToda, i.e. ceasing to flee, Eur. H. F. loio: — Pass., ruivde tSjv tottcuv eA. 
Plat. Phaedo 114 B ; drro tSjv trXovaiav Id. Rep. 569 A. 

eXevGepcotris, ecus, fj, a freeing, setting free, Hdt. 9. 45 ; arro tivos 
Thuc. 3. 10; hovXav eA. notetadai Arist. Pol. 5. II, 32. II. 
licence. Plat. Rep. 561 A. 

«Xeu9epa)Teov, verb. Adj. one' must set free, quoted from Polyb. 

eXeu9ep(DTT]S, ov, o, a liberator, Luc. Vit. Auct. 8, Dio C. 41. 57. 

'EXevOii, 00s contr. our, ^, = EtAei'^yia, Pind. O. 6. 71. 

'EXevaivios, a, ov, of Eleusis, h. Horn. Cer. 266, Hdt., etc. ; esp. as. 
epith. of Demeter and Cora. 11. 'EAcucriVioi', to, their temple at 

Eleusis, Andoc. 15. i, Inscrr. of Brit. Mus. II. III. 'EXiva'ivta, 

TO., their festivals, Paus. 4. 33, 5 ; of these there were two, the greater and 
the less. Diet, of Antiqq. [at, except in h. Hom. 1. c. Soph. Ant. 1 1 20.] 

'EXevcris, ivos, fj, Eleusis, an old city of Attica, sacred to Demeter and 
Cora (Proserpine), first in h. Hom. Cer. : the form 'EAewtV only occurs 
in late Mss., as in Strabo 395, but 'EXevais in 397 (bis) ; so 'S.aXajxiv is 
a late form for 'SaXa/j.ls. II. Advs., 'EXevaivi at Eleusis, Andoc. 

15. 6, Lys. 103. 24, Xen., etc. (in late and incorrect writers, ev 'EX., v. 
Cobet. V. LL. p. 201) : 'EXeuo-CvaSe, Adv. to Eleusis, Lys. 125. 6, Xen. 
Hell. 2. 4, 24 : 'EXc-uaiv66ev, /ro?« Eleusis, Andoc. 15. 4, Lys. 107. 12. 

eXevcris, ecus, fj, a cotning, arrival, Dion. H. 3. 59. 2. the Advent 

of our LORD, N. T. 

e'Xeuo-o|xai, fut. of epxojiai, Hom. 

eXevaxeov, verb. Adj. of 'ipxop-ai, one must come, Lxx (2 Mace. 6. 17). 

tX6<|)a.tpo[ji,ai, old Ep. Dep. (of dub. origin), to cheat with empty hopes, 
said of the false dreams that come through the ivory gate, 01 fxiv k 
'iXBcoai Sid irpioTov eXi<pavT0i, 01 p kX«paipovTai Od. 19. 565, (where 
observe the play of words between kXtijias, €X«patpo/jai, as between Kepas, 
Kpalvtiv, in speaking of the true dreams which come through the horn 
gate, 01 h\ 5(d ((aTwv Ktpdwv 'iXOwoi 0vpa^e. ci' p' 'iTVjia Kpaivovai) : — 
generally, to cheat, overreach, iX«pripaiJ.tvos . .TvSeidijv II. 23. 388. II. 
in Hes., of the Nemean lion, eXtcpatpero (pvX' avBpwirwv he used to destroy 
them, Th. 330. 

eXe<|>avT-a7a)Y6s, 0, an elephant-driver. Poll. I. 140. 

eX6<))avT-apxT)S, ov, 6, the commander of a squadron of elephants with 
the men upon them, Phy larch. 29, Plut. Demetr. 25. 

e'Xe4)avTapxia, fj, the office of the iXecpavTapx'tj^, Ael. Tact. 22. 

eXe(t)dvTeios, ov, of an elephant, Opp. C. 2. 500. 

eXe<j>avT£a<Tis, tcxis, fj, a cutaneous disease, esp. in Egypt, so called from 
its likeness to elephant's hide, Plut. 2. 731 A sq., Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 

2. 13: — also eXecfiavTiao-p,6s, 6, E. M. 561. 4: — eXe<j>avTida), to suffer 
from elephantiasis, Diosc. I. 105, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 214. 

eXe<J>avTiv60s, a, 01/, = sq., Anth. P. append. 209. 

eXe4>d,vTivos, 77, ov, of ivory, ivory, Lat. eburneus, Alcae. 33, Ar. Eq. 
1169, PI. 815, al. ; Sl(f)po; eA. the Lat. sella cu7-ulis, Po\yb. 5. 53, 9, al. ; 
oiKoi eA. Lxx (Amos 3. 5) : to IA. the substance of ivory. Plat. Hipp. Ma. 
290 C. 2. white as ivory, /xeTonrov, etc., Anacreont. 15. 12 ; rapt- 

Xos Crates Saji. I. 

tXe<j)avTicrKiov, to, Dim. of eX((pa;, a young elephant, Ael. N. A. S. 27. 

eX€<J)avTio-TT]s, ov, 6, an elephant-driver, Arist. H. A. 2. I, 6. II. 
a shield of elephant-hide, App. Pun. 46. 

eX64>avT6-|3oTos, ov, feeding elephants, yata Nonn. D. 39. 26. 

«Xe<t)avT6-ScTOS, ov, inlaid with ivory, Sofioi Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 5S3 : 
(pippLiy^ Ar. Av. 218. 

eXe<J)avTo-9T|pas, ou, 0, an elephant-hunter, Agatharch. ap. Phot. 

eXs4iavTO-K6XXi]TOS, ov, inlaid with ivory, Clem. Al. 188. 

eX£<})avTO-KO|xia, 17, care of elephants, Ael. N. A. 6. 8. 

eXe<|>avT6-K0)Tros, ov, ivory-hilted, ^Kpojxaxaipa Theopomp. Com. Ka- 
7r?;A. 2 ; ^I'pr] Luc. Somn. 26. 

eXe<|)avTO-p.axicJ., 77, a battle of elephants, Plut. Pomp. 52. 

eXtcjjavTO-jidxos, ov, fighting zvith elephants, Strabo 775. 

eXe<}>avT6-in]X^s, o, 77, ivory-armed. Max. Tyr. 14. 6. 


454 


crcru\ 


IXtcJjavTo-TTOvs, o, I'voi-y-fooieJ, kX'n'i) Plat. Com. Incert. 8 
Luc. Somn. 14. 

cX«4)avTO-T6|ji.os, ov, an ivory-cntter, 0pp. C. 2. 514. 

€.\6<}>avT0vpYiKT) (sc. Tf'xi"?), fj, the art of ivory-ivorhing, Byz. 

e\s<J)avTOVpY6s, uv, (*6/)7aj) working in ivory, Philostr. 203. 

«X6(j)avTo-(j)dYos, 0, an elephant-eater, Agatharch. ap. Phot.,Strabo 771- 

IX6ct>avTa)Sif)s, es, like an elephant, una Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 2. 13. 

€X£c|)as, avTOi, o, the elephant, first mentioned by Hdt. as a native of 
Africa, 3. 114., 4. 191 ; whereas Arist. H. A. 2. I, 45 treats only of Elephas 
Indicus, cf. 9. I, 30, etc., though the African is mentioned by him in Cael. 
2. 14, 19: — not generally known inGreece till the time of Alexander, Paus. 
I. 12, 4. II. known to Hom. only as the name for the elephant's 

tuih, ivory, II. 5. 582, and so Hes. and Pind. ; for ivory was brought by 
Phoenician traffic to Greece long before the animal was known to Greek 
travellers ; Hdt. calls the tusks more accurately e\((pavTos oSovres, 3. 
971 : — Hom. brings false dreams through an ivory gate, v. sub e\ecpat- 
pofxai. 111. = (\«pavTiaai?, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 2. 13, C.I. 

916. IV. a precious stone, Thcophr. Lap. 37. V. a 

kind of cup, Ath. 468 F. (Pott and others refer to the Hebr. Eleph 

{ox), and compare bos Lucas, the old Lat. name of the elephant, Lucret. 
5. 1301 ; as Paus. (9. 21, 2) calls a rhinoceros ravpos AiOiovtKoi. On 
the other hand the Hebr. name for the anim.al, ibhh, recalls the Skt. ihhas, 
which is identical with the latter part of kX-efas, and the first part of 
the Lat. eb-nr, whence iv-oire, etc.) 

<\6<{)iTis or t'XccjjTjTis, o, a fish, corrupt in Hipp. 357. 45 : a.K>prjcni]% 
is proposed by Coraes ad Xenocr. p. 92. 

fXttoxpis, iSos, T), afiih of the Nile, Ath. 312 B. 

cXt], r/, = (i\r], a\ea, Eust. 667. 22., 1573. 45. (Cf. adptos.) 

i'X-r), tXtjai, V. sub aiptai. 

sX-qXaKa, «XT)Xa|jiai, eXTjXt'SaTO or -aSaro, v. sub iXavvu. 
i\v^iy\La.\., V. sub iXe^x'^- 
eXT)Xi.Y|xai, V. sub iXiaam. 

tX-riXoOa, €iXT]Xov9a, tX0«tv, {'XOc-jiev, €XGf|x«vai, v. sub epxofxai. 

cX0«T€Ov, = €Aeu(7T60f , Matth. Medic, p. 281. 

IXiYS-qv, Adv. (ik'iaaoj) whirling, rolling, Aesch. Pr. 882. 

tXiYjia. TO, a fold, wrapping, IjxavTaiv iXiy/xaat, of straps bound round 
the leg, Ephipp. Havay I. 9; OTpovBuTa lA. Sophr. 68 Ahr. II. 
a curl, lock of hair, Anth. P. 6. 211. III. a bending of the bone 

■without fracture, also BKacr/j-a, Soran. p. 47 Cocch. 

tXiY[iaTa)5T)S, es, = lAiKofiSTjj, twisted. Lex. de Spir. p. 217. 

IXi7[i6s, o, a winding, convolution, as of the Labyrinth, Hdt. 2. I48 ; 
itoXXoxii e\. avu> Kai /cdrw wXavaadai Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 4 ; of the bowels, 
€A. £x^' Arist. H. A. 4. 7, 1 1, cf. 3. I, 22 ; of a snake, Nic. Th. 1 59 ; of 
dancers' feet, Orph. H. 37. 12; generally, a rotatory motion, Plut. 2. 404F: 
in pi. the plies of a knot, Plut. Alex. 18 ; pfVfxaTwv kXiy/xol Id. Caes. 19. 

lXtic-a|xirv^, VKOS, u, 77, wreathed with a circlet, Pind. Fr. 45. 18. 

IXiK-avi-yriS, e's, U'ith circling rays, ijXtos Orph. Fr. 7. 25. 

IXiKT) [r], 77, («'Aif) a winding; hence, I. the constellation of 

the Great Bear, from its revolving round the pole, Arat. 37, Ap. Rh. 

3. H95. II. the convolution of a spiral shell, as of snails, whelks, 
etc., Arist. H. A. 4. I, 18, P. A. 4. 5, 30, al. ; of the bowels, Id. P. A. 4. 5, 
58, cf. H. A. 4. 2, 26 ; of the ear. Id. G. A. 5. 2, 8. III. in Arcadia, 
the willow, from its pliant nature, Theophr. H. P. 3. 1 3, fin.; cf. Lat. salix. 

cXtKT)86v, Adv. = iXiySijv, spirally, Theophr. H. P. 3. 13, I. 
IXiKias. ov, 6, forked lightning, Arist. Mund. 4, 20. 
IXiKo-pX€c|)iipos, ov, with ever-moving eyelids, quick-glancing, epith. of 
Aphrodite, h. Hom. 5. 19, Hes. Th. 16, Pind. Fr. 88 ; of Leda, Pind. P. 

4. 304 : cf. iXiKiDip. 

iXiKo-PocTTpOxos, ov, with curling hair, Ar. Fr. 314. 

€XiKO-"Ypa(j>ea), to describe a winding lane, Agathem. 2. lo. 

IXiKO-Spoijios, ov, running in curves, twisting, Orph. H. 8. 10: circular, 
Eur. Bacch. 1067 (as restored by Reisk. for tAwti Spo^ov). 

IXtKO-eiSiris, poet. etXiK-, €?, of winding or spiral form, Plut. Num. 13 ; 
€VT(pov Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 3. 3. Adv. -StDs, v. sub uAAo€i57js. 

tXiKop-poos, ov, with winding stream, Orac. ap. Paus. 4. 20, I. 

IXiKos, 7], ov, of water, eddying. Call. Fr. 290 ; of the dance, Epigr. 
Gr. 1028. 65. 

IXiKTT]p, rjpos, 6, anything twisted: an armlet, earring, Ar. Fr. 309, 
Lysias 121. 44. 

IXiKTOs, 77, ov, (eAiVtrcu) rolled, twisted, wreathed. Povs Kfpataaiv 
eXiKTa'i h. Hom. Merc. 192 ; SpaKoiv Soph. Tr. 12 ; Kiaaos Eur. Phoen. 
651; aTi<[>avos Chaerem. ap. Ath. 679 F; jSuoTpvxos Theodect. ap. 
Ath. 454 E ; KXiixa^ lA. a winding staircase, Ath. 209 B ; eX. kvtos a 
ivheeled ark, Eur. Ion 40 ; kXinTov upov^iv iroZa, of dancers (cf. eXiaaoj 1), 
Id. El. 180; avpiy^ wepl xf^^oj eXiKTo. Theocr. i. 129'; eXiKra, or fifj 
iXiicTa, of insects that can roll or double ihstnselves up, Arist. P. A. 4. 6, 
6., 4. II, 17. II. metaph. tortuous, not straightforward, Eur. 

Andr. 44S : obscure Lyc. 1 466. 

tXiKiiSns, f J, =€Xtico€i5r]s, Plut. 2. 648 F, Nonn. D. I. 370. etc. 

tXiKidv, iovos, u, the thread spun from the distaff to the spindle, He- 
sych. II. IXiKiiv, wvos, u, a nine-stringed instrument, Arislid. 

Quint. 3, p. 187, Meib. 

"EXiKiov, oivoj, (5, Helicon, a hill in Boeotia, famous since Hes. Op. 637, 
Th. 2, 7, 23, as the chief seat of the Muses. 

"EXiKOJViaSes (sc. irapdivoi), al, the dwellers on Helicon, the Muses, 
Hes, Op. 656, Th. l; MoCcrai 'EA. C. I. 3067. 19: — so, Nv/i(/)at 
"EXiKtovioes Soph. O. T. 1109 ; Movrrai Eur. H. F. 791, C. I. 1212. 

"EXiKujvios, a, ov, Heliconian, of Helicon, Pind. I. 7 (S). 1 27. II. 
epith. of Poseidon, II. 20. 204 ; acc. to old Interpp., from Helice in Achaia, 
where he was especially honoured, II. 8. 203 ; but v. h. Hom. 21.3. 


(XtKcoTTos, ov, = sq., Orph. H. 5. 9. 

IXiK-cijvJj, cyTTos, o, rj, fem. IXiKujms, iSos, with rolling eyes, quick-glanc- 
ing, as a mark of youth and spirits, eXiKanres 'Axaioi' II. I. 389, etc.; 
iXiKwirii Kovpq II. I. 98; vvfxtpr] Hes. Th. 298 ; 'A.<ppo5lT7] Pind. P. 6. I. 
Neither form occurs in Od. 

cXlvos, o, {eXiaaco) a vine-tendril, Philet. 43. 2. the vine, Nic. 

Al. 181 ; also fem., Opp. C. 4. 262. 
tXlvo-TpOTTOS, ov, like vine-tendrils, Epigr. Gr. 1028. 18. 
tXlvvts, al, days cf rest, holidays: in Polyb. 21. I, I, for the Roman 
supplicatio : cf. iXivvai. 

eXivvio), Hdt., Hipp., Aesch. ; impf. iX'ivvov Hdt. 8. 71, 7/A- App. Mithr. 
43, Ion. kXiviKffKov Ap. Rh. i. 589: fut. -vaco [u] Pind. N. 5. 2, I. 2. 67: 
aor. ixlvvoa Hdt. 7. 56, Aesch. Pr. 530, etc. Ion. Verb, used also 
now and then in Att. Poets and in late Prose, to keep holiday, to take 
rest, be at rest, repose, keep quiet, often in Hipp., as 7- 32., 392. 4; //t) 
lA(i'V€ii' Hdt. 1.67; 5(6/37; o arparus.. kXivvaa^ cv5€va -x^povov without 
any cessation. Id. 7. 56 ; kXivvaovra . . dyaXfiara to stand unmoved on 
their pedestals, Pind. N. 5. 2, cf. I. 2. 67 ; (Xivvovra TrpoaSipKeixBal Tiva 
to see him standing idle, resting from work, Aesch. Pr. 53 ; ovk kXivveiv 
eXP^" Ar. Thesm. 598 ; f A. fj.'iav fjntpav Orac. ap. Dem. 531. 28. 2. 
c. gen. rei, to rest from, irX-qOios Ppw/xrjs Hipp. 392. 6 ; epyaiv Dion. H. 
I. 33. 3. part, to rest or cease from doing, kXlvvov ovSeva -xpovov 

. . ipya^ififvoL Hdt. 8. 71, cf. Aesch. Pr. 530, Call. Cer. 48, Fr. 248. [u 
of the impf. short in Ap. Rh. I. 862, long in 589, indeterminate in Att. 
The later form iXivvvcD arose from ignorance that i was long by nature, 
Schiif. Greg. p. 502.] 

eXiJ, iKos, o, 77, as Adj. tzvisted, curved : in Hom. and Hes., as in Soph. 
Aj. 375, Theocr. 25. 127, epith. of oxen, commonly understood of their 
twisted, crumpled horns, like Kfpdtaaiv tXiKTai in h. Hom. Merc. 192 ; 
others take it of the movement of their bodies as they walk, rolling, 
so that it is properly conjoined with tlXinovs as the more general term, 
acc. to a common usage in Horn., v. II. 9. 466, etc. ; another version is 
black : — later of various objects, 'iXi/ca dvd xXoav on the tangled grass, 
Eur. Hel. 181 (cf. sq, 11) ; eX. wXofcafios Christod. Ecphr. 282 ; Spo^of 
Nonn. D. 2. 263 ; adprj Tryph. 322. 

s'Xi^, poet. elXi^, t/fos, 77, (kXiaaai) anything which assumes a spiral 
shape; in Hom. only once, II. 18. 401, yva/xv-Tas 0' 'iXiicas, of arm- 
lets or earrings, like fXiKTiqp, cf. h. Horn. Ven. 87, Arist. Mirab. Iio: — 
afterwards in various relations. II. a twist, whirl, convolution, 

(XiKfS OTipo-nri'i flashes of forked lightning, Aesch. Pr. 1083, cf. tXiKias ; 
of circular or spiral motion, al KivTjcrds Kat c'AiKt s rot; ovpavov Arist. 
Metaph. 2. 2, 27, cf. Tim. Locr. 97 C ; of wreathing smoke, Ap. Rh. I. 
438. III. the tendril of the vine, Theophr. C. P. 2. 18, 2 ; fioaKav 

evcpvXXojv eXtKcuv Eur. Hel. 1331 ; durpvos 'dX. the clustering grape, Ar. 
Ran. 1321. 2. the tendril of ivy, Ar. Thesm. looo ; also a kind 

of ivy, hedera helix, Eur. Bacch. 1 1 71, Theophr. H. P. 3. 18, 6. 3. 
a curl or lock of hair. Anth. P. 10. 19., 12. 10. 4. the coil or spire 

of a serpent, Eur. H. F. 399 : in pi. the feelers of the polypus, Anth. P. 9, 
14. 5. the volute on the capital of a column, Ath. 206 B, 

Vitruv. IV. the convolution of a spiral shell (cf. eXiicr] 11), Aristj 

H. A. 5. 15, 13 : — in pi. the convolutions of the bowels, Arist. P. A. 3. 14, 
23, G. A. I. 4, 4 ; in sing,, the colon. Id. P. A. 3. 14, 22 ; — also of the 
ear. Id. de An. 2. 8, 9. V. a spiral running round a staff, Ael. V. 

H. 9. II, Ath. 543 C, cf. Ap. Rh. 139 : the spiral strip folded round the 
scytale, Plut. Lys. 19: — a spiral, a screw, Hermesian. ap. Ath. 599 A, 
Hero in Math. Vett., etc. 2. the helix, a screw-windlass, employed 

in launching ships, invented by Archimedes, Moschio ap. Ath. 207 
A. 3. a treadmill used to raise water, cited from Philo. VI. 

of involved sentences, Dion. H. de Thuc. 48. 

tXi^is, iojs, Tj, the roll of a bandage, Hipp. Offic. 743- 2. a convo- 
lution of the bowels, Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. 2. 6. 
fXi^o-Kepcos, aiTos, 0, 77, with crumpled horns, Kpios Anth. P. 9. 240. 
(XiJo-iTOpos, ov, going round and round, Procl. h. Sol. 48. 
IXiaCTOJ, Ep. inf. -tfxtv II. 23. 309 ; Ion. etXicrcroj Hdt. : fut. eXl^co Eur. 
Phoen. 711 : aor. fi'Xi^a Plat. Tim. 73 A, part. tXl^as II. 23. 466, Ion. 
elXi^as Hdt. 4. 34: — Med., Hom. : fut. lAi^Ojuai II. 17. 728 : aor. eXi^d- 
firjv 12. 467., 17. 283 : — Pass., fut. (Xiyrjao/xai Lxx (Isai. 34. 4) : aon 
(IXixdriv Eur., part. iXixBeis II. 12. 74: pf. €iXiyp.ai, kX-qXiyixai Paus. 
10. 17, 12, Ion. 3 pl. dXlxaro Hdt. 7. 90: plqpf. uXikto Eur. H. F. 927. — 
The Ion. form is used by Trag. (metri grat.), and is found once or twice 
in Mss. of Plat. (Phileb. 15 E, cf. dvdXi^ii), but never occurs in Hom. 
(For the etymol, v. sub eiAoj). To turn round or about : the Act. in 
Hom. always of turning a chariot round the doubling-post, oiaOa yap eii 
vepl T€pfia6' tXiaaf/xiv [iWous] II. 23. 309, etc. 2. generally, to 

roll, (X. I3wv TTopov to roll life's stream along, Pind. 1. 7 (§)• 29: so of 
the chariot of Day, kX. cpdos Aesch. Pr. 1092 ; ^Aioj .. dXlacrwv <px6ya 
Eur. Phoen. 3 ; tA. icovtv to roll the eddying dust, Aesch. Pr. 1085 ; lA. 
SiVas of the Euripus, Eur. I. T. 7, cf. 1 103 ; f A. «opas 0X(<papa Id. H. F. 
868, Or. 1266. 3. of any rapid motion, esp. of a circular kind, 

dXtov . . kX. wXarav to ply it swiftly. Soph. Aj. 357 ; of the dance, eA. 
voSa to move the swift foot, Eur. Or. 171, cf. I. A. 215 ; eX. didff ovi to 
lead the dancing bands. Id. I. T. 1 145; kX. xopovs Strattis Incert. I ; 
and, absol. to dance, Eur. Phoen. 235, cf. Or. 1292 ; (whence, lA. Ttvd to 
dance in honour of.. , Id. H. F. 690, I. A. I480) ; fA. paifiov to dance 
round it. Call. Del. 321 ; TrAarai' tA. to ply the rapid oar. Soph. Aj. 
358. 4. to roll or wind round, vXutcafiOV irept arpaKTOV Hdt. 4. 

34, cf. 2. 38 ; AiVoi' TjXandTa eA. Eur. Or. 1432 ; x^'P"-^ 7^^" 
to clasp them round .. , Id. Phoen. 1622. 5. metaph. to turn in 

one's mind, revolve, roiavO' cA. Soph. Ant. 231 ; cA. Xoyovs to speak 
wily words, Eur. Or. 892. 6. icuXirovs kX: to form winding reaches; 


of rivers, Dion. P. 630, cf. 979. II. Pass, and Med. /o turn oneself 

round or about, turn quid round, kkix^ivrwy vir' ' kxo-MV uihen they 
turned to face the foe, II. 12. 74, cf. 408 ; so of a wild boar, iKi^aixevos 
kavitig turned to hay, 17. 283, cf. 728, and v. sub hoictvoj; of a serpent, 
to coil /zimse/f i\iaa6i^evos TTfpl x^tfl •22-9,5; V ^' ^l^ioaofievr] irtTtTai 
(sc. KaKavpoip) tlie slieplierd's stafl" flies ipinning through the air, 23. 
846; Kviar] .. ikiaaofjiivrj irept nairvS) rolling with the smoke, I. 317 ; 
fKtacrojifvoi vfpt SiVar whirled round in the eddies, 21. II ; so of rivers, 
to run eddying as they go, Hes. Th. 791 ; of the waves, to kXtcraofifvov 
dfi Kv/xdrajv Find. N.6. 94; of ocean, iKlaataOai nepl x^""" Aesch. Pr. 
138 ; uipai e\i(raufi(vai the circling hours. Find. O. 4. 5. 2. to 

turn hither and thither, go about, av' ofiiXov II. 12. 49; Kad' ofiiXov 
lb. 467, cf. 17. 728; ikiaafTO iv9a kol tvOa turned himself hither and 
thither, doubting what to do, Od. 20. 24 : — also, like Lat. versari, to be 
constantly in or about a thing, Trepi <pvaas II. 18. 372, cf. Plat. Theaet. 
194 B; of bees, ik'iaafaBai liiKnos to be busy about it, Arat. 1030. 3. 
to whirl in the dance, Eur. Bacch. 570, I. A. 1055. 4. Med. in 

Act. sense, he fuv cr(paipTi5ov tXt^afitvos he threw it with a whirl, 
like a sling, II. 13. 204. 5. rds Kf</jaXai tihixo-To /xiTp-ptri have 

their heads rolled round with turbans, Hdt. 7. 90. 

«\iTpoxos, ov, {(Kicraai) whirling the wheel round, avptyyts tK. Aesch. 
Theb. 205. 

€\i4>9ev, Aeol. for €\ei<p0T](Tav, 3 pi. aor. I pass, of Kfliraj. 

«\iXpiitros, o, a creeping plant with yelloiu Jiower or fruit, Alcman 29, 
Ibyc. 7, Cratin. MaAS. I ; ikixpvoov ^avBoTtpa Theocr. 2. 78. 

IXKaivo), i^ikKos) to fester, Aesch. Cho. 843 (where tpivai tZ irpuaOiv, 
as Paley remarks, is the dat. after iXKaivovri koi Stbjjyp-fvai). 

«XKavov, TO, = cA/foj, a wound, only in Hesych., who also has iXKavijiaa 
T=e\ica'ivovaa. 

«XK6<rt-iT€ir\os, ov, trailing the robe,ivith /oH§'/ra!«, of Trojan ladies in II. 
tXK6crC-x€i-pos, ov, drawing the hand after it, rpvirava Philipp. in Anth. 
P. 6. 103.^ 

4\K«-TpCPci)V [r], o, cloak-trailer, nickname of a Laconian, Plat. Com. 
npetTjS. 2. 

«\k(-xit(<)V [t], ojvos, o, trailing the tunic, with a long tunic, epith. of 
the lonians, II. 13. 685 ; cf -rrohifp-qs. 

t\K«io, fut. 57(701, strengthd. for iXKoi, to drag about, tear asunder, in 
impf., veKvv .. 'iXKeov aixtpurtpoi II. 17. 395 ; in fut. and aor., Kvves tX- 
KTiaaxjiv lb. 558 (al. tXKvaaxjiv^ ; <Tf piiv Kvvfi 7/5' oiwvoi iXicTiaova' 22. 
336 ; Atjtui yap ijXKtjae he atte77ipted violence to Leto, Od. II. 580 ; so in 
Pass., kX/crjOeiaas re Bvyarpas II. 2 2. 62 : — cf. eXKrjTOV. 

«\kt]86v. Adv. by dragging or pulling, vv^ re Hal eXuTjdov (i. e. ev 
TTaXri) Hes. Sc. 302, cf. II. 23. 715. 

e\KTi€is, ecraa, ev,full of wounds, Manetho I. 162. 

IXK-q9(i.6s, 0, a being carried off, violence suffered, frijs re fiofjs aov 6' 
eXKrjQuoto TwOeaOai II. 6. 465. 

?XKi)9pov, TO, part of the plough, Theophr. H. P. 5. 7, 6 ; cf. eXvjxa. 

tXKT)|xa, TO, that which is torn in pieces, a prey, kvvuiv eXic. Eur. H. F.568. 

eXKt]TT|p, fjpos, b, one that drags, Kreves iXKTjTjjpes of a harrow, Phanias 
in Anth. P. 6. 297. 

€Xkt)TOv, taken as 3 dual impf. of eXicoj, for elXKerrjv, Od. 13. 32. — But 
as such a form is against analogy, it is better to regard it as pres. subj., 
or to write eXicrjTov from eXKtaj. 

(XKo-iroi«co, to make wounds or sores: metaph. to rip up old sores, Lat. 
vulnus refricare, Aeschin. 83. 37. 

IXko-ttoios, (jv, having power to wou?id, Aesch. Theb. 398. 

¥Xkos, CO?, TO, (v. sub eXico)) : — a wound, II. 4. 190, al. (never in Od.), 
Find., and Att. 2. a festering wound, sore, ulcer, eX/cos vSpov the 

festering bite of a serpent, II. 2. 723 ; of plague-ulcers, Thuc. 2. 49, cf. 
Xen. Eq. 5, I, etc. II. metaph. a wound, loss, Solon ap. Dem. 422. 

13, Aesch. Ag. 640, Soph. Ant. 652, al. ; viroKapSiov e. Theocr. II. 15. 

IXkooj, to wound sorely, lacerate, Eur. Hec. 405 ; lA«. ovv^iv Arist. H. A. 
9. 44, 8, etc.: — Pass., lb. 10. 6, 8. 2. to ulcerate, cause to suppurate, 
ra 0Xe<papa Hipp. Vet. Med. 15, al. : — Pass., of persons, to siffer from 
wounds or sores. Com. Anon. 16. 8 ; of sores, to suppurate, Xen. Eq. 5, 
I. II. metaph., eXu. cppevas, o'lKOVi Eur. Ale. 878, Supp. 223. 

tXKTeov, verb. Adj. of eXicaj, one must drag. Plat. Rep. 365 C. 

tXKTiKos, i), ov, fit for drawing, attractive. Plat. Rep. 523 A, Ael. 
N. A. 17. 6. 

JXktos, 17, ov, that can he drawn, Arist. G. A. 2. 6, 25. 

tXKuSpiov, TO, Dim. of cAkos, a slight sore, Hipp. Art. 829, Ar. Eq. 907. 

€Xkvi9(ji,6s, o, later form of eXKr]9fj.ds, Tryphiod. 21. 

eXKCo-is, fojs, 17, a drawing in, absorption, rrjs rpotpfjs Arist. Plant. I.I, 
21. 2. attraction, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. I. 10. 

cXKvo-|ia, TO, that which is drawn, i. e. spun wool, Hesych. 2. 
booty, Manetho 4. 200. 3. = (TKaipla, the dross of silver, because 

drawn off with a hook, Diosc. 5. loi. 

«XKVcr|x6s, u, = eXKr]9fius Philo I. 15I, Plut. 2. 900 E. 

«XKvcrTai|co, Frequeutat. of eXKOi, to drag about, iva /xrj fiiv dnoSpvipot 
iXicvara^av II. 23. 187., 24. 21 ; cf. ^iicrTaS,^. 

IXKvcTTeos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be dragged, Xen. Ages. 9, 4. 

IXkvctttip, 77pos, o, an instrument for drawing : the midwife's forceps, 
Hipp. 618. 16: <! rein, Gramm. II. as Adj. drawing, Opp. H. 5. 20. 

IXkvo-tikos, 17, ov, draiuing, of drugs, Diosc. 2. 106. 2. attractive, 
iXxvartKuv ri ex*'" "'^"5 tptXtav Ath. 185 C. 

fXKucTTivSa, Adv., = SieA/cuffTiVSa, Eust. 11 11. 24. 

IXkuo-tos, Tj, ov, drawn, to be drawn, Hesych. II. iXic. eXaiov 

refined, fine-drawn oil, C. I. 2719. 21. 

cXku (eXKiio) only in Tzetz.) : impf. eiXicov, Aesch. Fr. 33, etc.. Ep. 
«A«o!' Hom. (never ei'XKVov) : — fut. eX^w Aesch. Supp. 909, etc., rarely , 


eXKOJ/XUTlKUi. 


eXicvnuj [0] Hipp. 75X D, rhik-m. lucert. Si : — aor. etXicvcra Find. N. 7- 
J52 and alw.-iys in Att.; TjA/fvira Iiiscrr. Aeg. in C. I. 4993, 5006 ; later 
€iAfa, poiit. eX^a, Anth. F. 9. 370, Orph. Arg. 260, Galen. : — pt. (iXicijica 
{/cad-) Dcm. Go. 8 : — Med., fut. -vaoptai Orib. : aor. elXKvadpL-rjv (i'j)-) 
Ar. Ach. 1120, (ai/)-) Hipp. 787 H; rarely elX^afirjv Galen.: — Pas.?., 
fut. iXicvaOricrofiai {^vyica9~) Aesch. Theb. 614, cf. Lyc. 358, eXxSrjrTo/j.ai 
Galen. : aor. elXicvaO-qv Hdt. I. 1 40, Hipp. 1 1 23 A, («f-) Ar. Eccl. 688 ; 
later, e'iXxGrjv Philostr. 359, Diog. L. 6. 91 : pf. eiXicvap.ai Hipp. 262. 9, 
Eur. Rhcs. 576, {ica9-) Thuc. 6. 50; eXicvap.ai {av-) Hdt. 9. 98: plqpf. 
f ("A«u(7T0 Hipp. 1134B, — It will be seen that in the best Att., eXicoj, eX^oi 
were alone used iu pres. and fut. ; while the other tenses were formed 
from kXKvoj : in Ep. we have a coUat. form eXiciw (q. v.) ; frequentat. 
iXicvara^tii. — In Horn., Aris;arch. rejected the augm. (From .y^EAK 
come also uXicrj, oXicus, eXicvara^u, aXo^, avXa^, etc.; cf. Lat. sulcus: — 
'eX/cos, Lat. ulcus, are from a difl". source.) To draw, drag, with 
coUat. notion of force or exertion, ws eiiriiy iroSoi eXKe began to drag 
[the dead body] by the foot, II. 13. 383 ; fjvnep .. iroduiv eXKwar. Bvpa^e 
Od. 16. 276; ["E/CTOpa] TTfpi cr^yu' trapoio eXicei II. 24. 52; to drag away 
a prisoner, 22. 65 ; to draw ships down to the sea, 2. 152, etc. ; to draw 
along a felled tree, 17. 743; of mules, to draw a chariot, 24. 324; 
eXKe^xevai veioTo .. vrjicruv aporpov to draw the plough through the field, 

10. 353, cf. 23. 518; eXK. rivd eirl icvd<pov Hdt. I. 92 ; irepi^aXLvras 
axoivia eXK. to haul at them, Id. 5. 85. 2. to draw after one, ev 
6 etrea' 'Cliceavai ..i^aos yeXioLO, eXKOv vvKra pLiXaivav II. 8. 486; 
TTfSas eXK. to trail fetters after one, Hdt. 3. 129; eXic. x^f^'Sa to let 
one's cloak trail behind, Ephipp. IleAT. I ; Boi/xdriov Archipp. Incert. 3; 
cf. tA«c(7(7rej7Aos, eXicex^rajv, eX^is, avpjxa. 3. to tear in pieces 
(used by Hom. only in the form eXiceai), ovvx^o^fi ■rrapetdv Eur. Tro. 280: 
to worry, rds Kvvas iuXaipo? eXKOi Theocr. I. I35 ; eXKvadijvai vtio 
Kvvuiv Hdt. I. 140: — metaph. to carp at, Lat. vellico. Find. N. 7. 
152. 4. to draw a bow, eXKe . . yXvtplSat re Xaliiiv Kai vevpa 
fideia II. 4. 122, cf. Od. 21. 419, Hdt. 3. 21, Xen. An. 4. ;2, 28, 
etc. 5. to drazv a sword. Soph. Ant. 1233, cf. Eur. Rhes. 576 ; 
and in Med., eXicero §' eic KoXeoio .. ^'icpos II. I. J94. 6. eXa. laria 
to hoist or haul up the sails, Od. 2. 426, cf h Hom. Bacch. 32. 7. 
to hold up scales, so as to poise or balance them, eXice hi fxecraa Xa0wv 

11. 8. 72., 22. 212; V. infr. 11. 9. II. after Horn., in many 
ways: 1. to pull an oar, Hdt. I. 194. 2. to tow a ship, 
Thuc. 2. 90, etc. 3. to drag into court, eXiecu ae tcXrjrevaovra Ar. 
Nub. 1218, cf 1004: to drag about, esp. with lewd violence, eX/iet Kal 
pid^erai Dem. 563. 14; jx-qhiva eX^eiv i^rjh' vPpieiv lb. 585.16; eXKeiv 
yvvai/ca Lys. 92. 41 ; cf. eXitttu, pvard^aj. 4. to draxu or suck up, 
[j'/Atos] eXnei ru vhwp en' kajvruv Hdt. 2. 25 ; 'eXi:. ruv dtpa to draw it 
in, breathe it, Hipp. Aer. 292, Tim. Locr. loi D ; and so without aepa, 
to breathe, Fhilyll. Incert. i : — esp. of persons drinking, to drink in long 
draughts, quaff, fieBv Eur. Ion 1 200 ; dfivariv Id. Cycl. 417; rr/v . . rov 
Xlpa/j-viov \_aTrovhTjv'] Ar. Eq. 107 ; oIi'OJ' eic . . XeTraarrjs Teleclid. Upvr. 
2 ; dTTVivarl Antiph. Fa!'. 2. 14, etc.; — so with acc. of the cup, heiras 
Hearov 'eXicovai . . yvd9ois diravarois Id. Incert. 1 5, cf. Eubul, Ku/3. I, al. ; 
so, 'eXK. pLaaruv to suck it, Eur. Phoen. 987. 5. to pluck by the 
cloak, Dem. 583. 2 2. 6. t'A/c. P'lorov, (6t]v to drag out a weary 
life, Eur. Or. 207, Phoen. 1535 ; Trpo<pd(ria? 'eXu. to keep making excuses, 
FIdt. 6. 86 ; Trdaas re rrpotpdaei^ . . eXKOvai Ar. Lys. 727 ; cA/c. xpovovs 
to make long, in prosody, Longin. Fr. 3. 5 : — hence intr., 'em roaovro 
Xeyerat eXicvaai rrjv cvaraaiv . . that the conflict dragged on, lasted, 
Hdt. 7. 167 (though it may be taken trans., .. that they prolonged the 
conflict). 7. eX. Kophaica, crx^/^a eXKvaai to dance in long, measured 
steps, Lat. pedem trahere, Ar. Nub. 540, Pax 328. 8. to drazv to 
oneself, attract, Hdt. 2.25; esp. of the magnet, Eur. Fr. 571 ; rtvd ttotI 
hui/xa Theocr. 2. 17, cf. Xen. Mem. 3. 11, 18 ; TTe'i9eiv Koi e. Flat. Rep. 
458 D ; exOpovs €</>' eavruv Dem. 611. 10: — to drazv on, eirl yhovds 
Plat. Phaedr. 238 A ; els rvpavvlhas e. rds iroXire'ias Id. Rep. 568 C : — ■ 
Pass, to he drazon on as by a spell, 'I'vyyi firop eXKeadai Find. N. 4. 56; 
e. npos <piXoa'0(piav Plat. Rep. 494 E. 9. of things weighed, eXK. 
ara9p.uv to drazv dozvn the balance, i. e. to iveigh so znuch, Hdt. I. 50; 
absol., TO 5' dv eXKvaTj whatever it zveigh. Id. 2. 65 ; 'eXuei irXeiov it 
weighs more. Plat. Minos 316 A: v. supr. I. 7. 10. to drazv or 
derive from a source, evrevQev eiXKvaev em rrjv .. rex^r/v ro irpocrcpopov 
avrrj Id. Phaedr. 270 A; to yevo? dnu rivos Strabo 515: to assujne, 
l^ei^a) tpavraffiav Polyb. 32. 20, 5 ; o dpros eXKez XP'^H-"- KaXXiarov 
Ath. 113 C. 11. eXKvaai TrXlv9ovs, like Lat. ducere. to make bricks, 
Hdt. I. 179; so, c'A«. Aa7ai'o!' Chrysipp. Tyan. ap. Ath. 647 E. 12. 
77 dvph 'eXKei the window makes a draught, Theophr. Vent. 29. 13. 
tA«. eavrdv, expressing some kind of athletic exercise. Plat. Farm. 135 D. 

B. Med., eXK. xaiVas eK KeipaXrjs to tear one's hair, II. 10. 15; 
daaorepai irvpus eXxero hiippov drew his chair nearer to the fire, Od. 19. 
506. 2. to draw to oneself, scrape zip, aznass, ripids, dipevcs 
eXKecrOai Theogn. 30. 3. 'eXveaBai ardO/jias rrepiaads, in Find. P. 2. 
167, means literally to drag at too great a line, i. e. to get more than 
one's due ; — but whence the metaphor is taken remains unexplained. 

C. Pass, to be drawn or wrenched, vwra . . eXuv/xeva arepews, of 
wrestlers, II. 23. 715, cf. eXKrjhuv : to be twisted, of certain phenomena in 
the pith of trees, Theophr. H. P. 5. 5, 2. 2. to be drazvn or to flow 
at a place, of streams, Lyc. 702, Dion. P. 1086. 

IXkuSt)S, cs, (€i5os) like a wound or sore, ulcerous, ulcerated. Hipp. 
Epid. 3. 1085 ; XP'"^ F,ur. Hipp. I359 ; Kvijfiai Arist. Probl. 10. 
42. II. metaph. irritable, Folyb. Exc. Vat. p. 441, Plut. 2. 454 B. 

eXKtofjia, TO, {eXKuoi) a sore, ulcer, Hipp. Epid. 3. 10S5. II. 
the part wounded, Theophr. H. P. 9. 2, I. 

<XKci)p.aT'.K6s, 57, cV, causing sores, ulcerating, Diosc. 5. 106. 


456 


eA/ccocr/9 — 'TSiXXi^voSiKai. 


tXKuoris, fcu?, ri, vlceraiion, Hipp. Aph. 1 248, Thuc. 2. 49. 
IXkcotikos, r), 6v, = iXicajfj.a.TLKu%, Diosc. I. 183 : metaph. exasperating. 
Pint. 2. 854 C. 
IWa, ^, Lacon. for eSpa, Lat. se//a, Hesych. 

"EXXaS-apxirjs, o, chief of Hellas, an officer mentioned in Pelop. Inscrr., 
C.I. 1124, 1318, 1396; also at Delphi, 1718; — so 'EXXaSapx«'ci), at 
Ancyra, 4021: cf. ''S.k\r)vap^T]s. 

'EXXaSiKos, 17, 6v, Hellenic, Epigr. Gr. 926. 3. 

tXXap.pavo[j.ai, Med. to seize hold of, nvos Diosc. 4. 1 84, Joseph. 
A.J. 6. 7,5. 

t'XXajjLTTp'uvofji.ai, Pass, to gain disii?iction, iS'ia |A\. tSi rrjs irSXeai^ ictvhvvco 
Thuc. 6. 12 : to pride oneself, Luc. Dom. I ; rivi on a thing, Dio C. 73. 10. 

(XXajATTCd, fut. \paj, to shine upon. Archil. 55 : to shine or be reflected in, 
rivl Plut. 2. 40 D. II. trans, to illuminate, IWafiTTovaa dei iX- 

XaiiTTiTaL Plotin. 2. 9, 2 : — metaph. in Med. to distinguish oneself, gain 
glory in or with, [ra> 'nrmicSi'] ivfixe €K\dfi:pea6ai Hdt. I. 80, cl". 8. 74. 

eXXafAij/i-S, fai9, Tj, a shining in or on, Plut. 2. 893 E, etc. 

'EXXdvios, Dor. for 'EWyvtos. 

'EXXdvo-SiKai, aiv, ol, the chief judges at the Olympic games, Pind. O. 
3. 21 (in sing.), Pans. 5. 9, 4, sq. ; also at the Nemean games, C. I. 1126, 
ubi V. Bockh. II. at Sparta, a hind of court-martial to try causes 

arising among the allied troops, Xen. Lac. 13, II. — The Dor. form is 
always used in Att.,but'EA\)7i'o5('/ca( is quoted by Hesych. s. v. et s. A'lapxoi. 

'EXXavoSiKcu), to be a Judge at the games, Paus. 6. I, 5., 24. 3, Epigr. 
Gr. praef. p. xxiii. 

EXXavoSiKeiov, wvos, u, the place luhere the 'EWavoSl/iat held their 
meetings, Paus. 6. 24, i (in Msg. male -Sticaiujy). 

'E\Xds, dSos, 17, Hellas, a city of Thessaly, founded by Hellen, 01 5' 
flXP'" ^9ir]v ical 'EWaSa II. 2. 683, v. Eust. ad 1. 2. all that part 

of Thessaly in ivhich the Myrmidons dwelt, also called Phthiotis, freq. in 
Hom. 3. Northern Greece, as opp. to Peloponnesus, icaff 'EWaZa 

Kai fiiaov'' Ap-fos Od. i. 344., 4. 726, etc. 4. the proper name for 

Greece, from Peloponnesus to Epirus and Thessaly inclusively, Hes. Op. 
651, Hdt. 8. 44, 47, Aesch. Pers. 50, 234, etc.: — often used collectively 
for "EA.A7;i'€S, Eur. Or. 647, Thuc. i. 6, etc. 5. lastly, as a general 

name for all lands inhabited by Hellenes, including Ionia, etc., Hdt. I. 
92, Thuc. I. 3, Xen. An. 6. 5, 23, etc. ; ovQ' 'EAXas out' ayKuaaoi Soph. 
Tr. 1060: — hence we hear of r/ dpxaia 'EAAds, Old Greece (Plut. Timol. 
37), as opp. to y ixeyaXj] 'EWds or Magna Graecia (Strabo 253). — Cf 
EWrjv I. II. as Adj. with a fern. Subst. Hellenic, Greek, yXwaaa 

Hdt. 6. 98, al. ; ttoAis Id. 6. 98 ; x^""'' <^^"' fV Aesch. Supp. 243, etc. ; 
aroXr) Soph. Ph. 223, etc.; even with a masc. Subst., Id. Fr. 17; ti's 
EAAas, rj Bapliapos, i] twv ndpoiQtv ev^pytrdv irepos . . ; Eur. Phoen. 
1513 ; cf. "EAAj;!' ii. 

IXXejJopiao), to need hellebore, i.e. to be mad, Hipp. 1287. 17, Callias 
Incert. 10. 

IXXcPopiJo), to dose with hellebore, Plipp. Mochl. 858 ; and so, to bring 
one to his senses, t'i oainuv ovx €\X(l3opt^ii^ ; Dem. 268. 3. 

IXXepopivT), 17, a plant like hellebore, said to be the same as IttmaKTh, 
Theophr. H. P. 9. 10, 2, Diosc. 4. 109. 

tXX€popi<7|ji6s, o, a curing by hellebore, Hipp. 12S7. 26. 

tX\c(3opiTi]S oivo'i, wine flavoured with hellebore, Diosc. 5. 82. 

IXXepopo-TTOtria, 77, a drinking rjf hellebore, Hipp. 1 1 60 B. 

IXXt'Popos, more rarely tXX-, d, hellebore, Lat. veratnim, a plant used 
by the Ancients as a specific for many illnesses, esp. for madness, lAA. 
/^e'Aas Hipp. Acut. 387. cf. Aph. 1249 ; mO' iKXtfiopov i. e. you are mad, 
Ar. Vesp. 1489; iXXtliopov rjhrj TTwnoT cVies ; Menand. 'App. 5 ; lAAf- 
Popov TTiTTiaiceiv Hipp. Fract. 760. The best grew at Anticyra in Phocis, 
Strabo 418, cf. Hor. Sat. 2. 3, 83 and 166. II. a golden ornament 

of women, Ar. Fr. 309. 6, Nicostr. Incert. 7 ; cf. Hesych. 

IXXeSiivos, d, (e'lXaj) the band for binding corn-sheaves, II. 18. 553, h. 
Cer. 456, Hes. Sc. 291; — always in pi. Cf. Buttm. Lexil. v. €iX€iv 21. 

€XX«i.p.[Aa, TO, a defect, deficiency, Hipp. 28. 5 ; rd Kaff v/xds (XXet//.- 
fiara short-comings dependent on yourselves, Dem. 26. 3 ; arrears, Id. 
606. 29 ; ToC i/dfxov tXX. Arist. Rhet. i. 13, 12 ; to. Trepi TTjv hidXtKTOv 
ixx. Dion. H. de Dem. 20. 

«XX€nTacr[j,6s, f. 1. for Xoirrao'fj.ds, q. v. 

tXXeiTTTis, a freq. error of the Copyists for IAAittjj?. 

tXXciiTovTcos, Adv. part. pres. act. incompletely, Plotin. 1. 3, 6, Hesych. 

tXXeiiTTLKos, 17, dv, in Gramm. elliptic, defective, Eust. 66. 24. Adv. 
-Ko)? : — V. ^XXeti/ji9. 

iirco, fut. ipai, to leave in, leave behind, (XirlSa Eur. El. 609 ; toItjv 
a<piv evfXXme OtXKTvv doihrjs Ap. Rh. l. 515 : — to leave unpaid, Polyb. 
4' 60, 2. 2. to leave out, leave utidone, Lat. oniitto, praetermitto, 

often with the negat. pron. neut., nrfdlv iXX. daaiv xp'h ''lovdv Soph. 
Aj. 1379; ovSlv tXXt'ixpovai . . xeipovpylas Ar. Lys. 673; Xeye ixrjhiv 
(XXfliTcou Plat. Polit. 269 C, cf. Tim. 17 B, Xen. Mem. 4. 3, 17; so, 
almost always with neuters which may be regarded as adverbial, when 
the Verb may be transl. to fail in, lAA. tl tS)v vofil/xcuv Xen. Cyr. 

1. 2, 14; toCto avTu eXX. Plat. Polit. 267 C, cf. Rep. 362 D; cVm, 
OjxiKpd Id. Crat. 431 C, D, etc. ; so in Pass., Id. Phileb. 18 D, Rep. 
484 D ; ovSfv . . iXXeXeiTTTat Lys. 129. 27; evprjau ovhlv iXXtifpOiv 
Dem. 326. 26. ^ 3. actually intr. to fall short, fail, h. Hom. Ap. 
213; OTas ovhiv iXXtliTd Soph. Ant. ,ci84 ; Tji'vep /xt) 'XXi-nwaii' at 
SiKat Ar. PI. 859; tAA. €v rivi in a thing, Thuc. I. 120; rivi Polyb. 
15-3' 5; opp- to TTfpiylyueaeai, Plat. Legg. 740 D : to fail in duty. 
Xen. Hell. 7. 5' ^' '^l- 8' 5 > ™ eXXftvov t^s iiriaTrjiJirjs a deficiency 
of.., Thuc. 6. 69, cf. Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 39, etc.: to be too small. Id. 
Cyn. 5, 26: — iXXd-rraiv, a certain throw of the dice, Eubul. Kuj3. 

2. 4. c. gen. rei, like Se<u, to be in want of, fall short of, lack,, 


Tov IXXflirovT in y$T]S d.Kixatas Aesch. Theb. 10 ; lAA. ypTjfiaTcuv 
Thuc. I. 80 ; Trjs dd^i^s Id. 2. 61 ; to TLfir^jxa iveXnrt twv i^aKia xi-Xiwv 
hianoaiois raXavrcuv fell short of the 6000 by 200, Polyb. 2. 62, 7 ; 
ToaovTOv iXXdiTd tov XvwfiaOai so far does he fall short of feeling 
pain, Arist. Eth. N. 2. 7» 15 ; ttoAAoS 7^ Kal rod iraVTus eXXdiraj (sc. 
TOV Tapfi^Lv) Aesch. Pr. 961; with a negat., irpoOvfilas yap ovStv tAAci'- 
TTfij lb. 341, cf. Ar. Lys. 672, Plat. Tim. 20 C ; outc dvo'ias oiSiv 
eAAeiVei ovTf dvataxuVTtai Id. Rep. 571 D : impers., eXXei-rrii Ttaixdrwv 
there is lack of drink. Id. Legg. 844 B ; oh av t^s ytvecKojs eXX^ivri 
lb. 740 C. 5. c. gen. pers. to be inferior to. Id. Ale. I. 122 C, D ; 

enTTdpia jxTjSiu t/ce/i'oji' eAA. Id. Rep. 484 D : — absol. to be inferior, be 
lacking. Id. Legg. 719 D. 6. foil, by /J77 c. inf., tl yap eXX. fifj 

TrapaitaUiv ; in what does he fall short of madness ? Aesch. Pr. 1056 ; 
ovSkv iXXf'iipaj TO fir) oil . . vvOiaBai Soph. Tr. 90. 7. with a part., 

o Tl av Tis eXXeinrj Xfywv Plat. Phaedr. 272 D ; ovic (XX(Itt€i (ixo-piff- 
Tcuv he fails not to give thanks, ap. Dem. 257. 2 ; so, €AA. Tas daipopds 
(sc. dTToSiSoi;?) he fails to pay the taxes. Id. 753. 22 ; absol., oi cAAti'- 
iroi'Tfs defaulters, Id. 607 2. 8. of things, to be zuanting or lacking 

to . . , c. dat., Xen. Mem. 2. i, 8 ; a)v 5' kviXei-m Trj woAci . . , Dem. 326. 
20. II. c. acc. pers., kXXetwei Tivd ti something /aj'/s one, Polyb. 

9.41,1; iva fxrjStv avTas eXXeiTTT) TWV eiriTrjSdojv Id. 10. 18,11. III. 
Pass, to be left behind in a race, Soph. El. 736: to be surpassed, iXXti- 
treaOai rroidi/v Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 5. 2. to be left wanting, to fail. 

Id. Cyr. 6. 2, 37, Eq. 3, 8, etc.; ri in a thing. Plat. Rep. 484 D: to 
be inferior to . . , tivos Id. Amat. 136 A. 
tXXeixw, to lick in, to take one's Jill of, Tivd$ Com. Anon. 125; cf. 

t'XXenlyis, fcus, fj, a leaving out, ellipse, in grammar, Ath. 644 A ; v. 
Bos Ellips. ed. Schiif, Herm. Vig. append. II. (from intr.) 

a falling short, defect, opp. to virepPoXrj, Plat. Prot. 356 A ; to vvepox'nt 
Arist. Phys. I. 4, I, Metaph. 3. 2, 18, al. 2. the conic section Ellipse, 
so called because its plane forms with the base of the Cone a less angle 
than that of the Parabola. 

fXXepos, dialectic for KaKui, Call. Fr. 434, cf. Eust. 635. 5. 

tXXecrxos, 01', talked of in the Xiffxo-t, cotnmoiily talked of, Hdt. 1. 153 ; 

cf. TTfpiXfdX'QVtVTOS. 

"EXXnjv, -qvos, d, Hellen, son of Deucalion, Hes. Fr. 28. 2. the 

"EAA77!/fs of Hom. are the Thessalian tribe of which Hellen was the 
reputed chief (cf. 'EAAds l), II. 2. 684; therefore Aristarch. rejected II. 
2. 530 (in which the Greeks as a nation are called IlaviXX-qvts), and it is 
plain that Thuc. (i. 3) could not have known this line. 3. later, 

"EXXrjVfs became the common name for all Greeks: Strabo 370 says 
that this usage was known to Hes., and in his extant works HaveXXrjViS' 
occurs. Op. 526; but the earliest usage of"EAA?;v6S as a national name 
appears in an Inscr. of 01. 48. 3 (586 B.C.) cited by Paus. 10. 7, 4-6 : 
at that time the name must have been general, and was specially opp. to> 
lidpiiapoi, V. sub ^dppapos. 4. later still, used of Gentiles, whether 

heathens or Christians, as opp. to Jews, N. T. and Eccl. II. as 

Adj. ='EAA7;i'i«o9, Pind. N. 10. 46, Thuc. 2. 36, etc. : — even with a fern. 
Subst., "EAA77C' i-rrlaTaiiai (pdTiv Aesch. Ag. 1 254 ; aroXrjV y' "EXXrjvd 
Eur. Heracl. 131 ; "EXXrjv yvvq Philem. IlaiS. I ; "EAAjji' dXrjdws ovaa, of 
fortune, Apollod. Tpafj.fi. i. 10; twv TlvXwv 'EXXrjVwv Dem. 327. 6 ; cf. 
'EAAds II : — as neut., edvrj"EXXrjva Eus. Laud. Const. 13. 6, cf. 'Themist. 
332 D. 

"£XXT]vdpxTis, o, chief of the Hellenes, a magistrate in Sarmatia, C. 1. 
(add.) 2132 d, e. 

'EXXt)viJ(u, mostly in pres.: aor. act. kXXrfv'taai Dio C. 55. 3: aor. pass, 
without augm., Thuc. 2. 68, but pf. pass. rjXXrjvioTat (v. infr.). To 
speak Greek, "EXXrjv fitv kcTTi Kal 'EXX7]v'i^(i Plat. Meno 82 B, cf. 
Charm. 159 A, Prot. 328 A ; oi d"'EXXrjvfs 'EXXyv'i(ofi(v Posidipp. Incert. 
2 ; 'EAA. Tp (pavTj Aeschin. 78. 25 ; esp. to speak or write pure Greek, 
Arist. Rhet. 3. 5. I. 2. of a phrase, ovk dv 'EXXrjvt^oi. luould not be 
Greek, Id. Soph. Elench. 32, 4. 3. to favour the Greeks; and so, to 
be pagan, Eccl. II. trans, to make Greek, Hellenize, Liban. i. 305 : 

to trayislate into Greek, Dio C. 1. c. : — Pass., 'EXXrfviaOifvai rrjv yXwaaav 
dud Tivos to be made Greeks in language by another, Thuc. 1. c. ; tcL 
dvdfiaTa . . rjXXTjviarai have assumed an Hellenic form, Joseph. A. J. I. 6, 1. 

'EXXtjviKos, 7], dv, Hellenic, Greek, Hdt. 4. 108, al., and Att. 2. to 
'EXXrfvucdv the Greeks collectively, Hdt. 7. 139, al. ; the Greek soldiery, 
Xen. An. I. 4, 13. 3. Ta 'EXXrjviKa the history of Grecian affairs, 

Thuc. I. 97, etc.; Greek Literature, App. Civ. 4. 67. II. like the 

Greeks, oir' -rarpwov .. , ov5' 'EXX-qviKuv Eur. Ale. 684, cf. Ar. Ach. 
115 : — Comp. -wnpos Plut. Comp. Lycurg. I ; Sup. -wTaTos Dem. 439. 
26 ; — Adv. -Kwi, in Greek fashion, Hdt. 4. 108, Antiph. Hapda. 4. 

'EXXqvios, a, 01', — foreg., Zeus 'E. Hdt. 9. 7, I ; (used by Att. in Dor. 
form, 'EAAdi'ie ZeO Ar. Eq. 1 253) ; Otol oi 'EAA. Hdt. 5. 49., 92, 7. II. 
'EKXifviov, TO, the temple of the Hellenes in Egypt, id. 2. 178. III. 
'EXXavia, 77, = 'EAAds, Eur. Hel. II47, etc. 

'EXXt)vis, Dor. "EXXdvis, i'5os, rj, pecul. fem. of 'EAAtjwos, Pind. P. II. 
75, and Att., Cratin. Incert. 4, etc. II. 'EXX-qvis (sub. yvvq) a 

Grecian woman, Eur. El. 1076. 

'EXXT]VLcrp.6s, d, imitation of the Greeks, Hellenism, Lxx (2 Mace. 4. 
13). II. the use of a pure Greek style and idiom, Sext. Emp. M. 

I. 176 sqq., Ath. 367 A, etc. III. in Ecc\. profane learning, etc. 

'EXXiqvuflrTTis, ov, d, one who uses the Greek language; i.e., in N. T., 
a Hellenist, a Greek-Jew, Act. Ap. 6. i, etc. II. in late Eccl. 

sometimes, like"EAA?;i/ i. 4, a ge?itile, heathen. 

'EXXt)VI(tti, Adv. in Greek fashion, Luc. Scyth. 3 ; 'EAA. ^vvitvai to 
understand Greek, Xen. An. 7. 6, 8. 

'EX,\t]Vo-5iKai, -SiKf'w, only found in Dor, forms 'EAAa^'O-. 


'EAX 


jjvoKOTreoo ■ 


1E,\\-i\vo-Kom(i}, to Jlatter ike Greehs, VoXyh. 26. 5, I: io affect Greek 
fashions. Id. 20. 10, 7 ; cf. 5i] jJ-oico-rrico. 

'EX\ii)vo-Ta|xLai, wv, ol, the trustees of Greece, i. e. officers appointed 
by Athens B.C. 477 to levy the contributions paid by the Greek states 
towards the Persian war, Antipho 137. 31, C. I. 76 (c. B.C. 416), al. ; 
— their treasury was first at Delos, but moved by Pericles to Athens, cf. 
Andoc. 28. 16, Thuc. I. 96: — their office was called 'JSWujvoTajxia (or 
rather -xajxcia), ri, Xen. Vect. 5, 5. 

'EWijo-irovTiaKos, 17, ov, of the Hellespont, Xen. An. I. I, 9, etc. : — so, 
"EWrjcrirovTios, a, ov, Hdt. 7. 95, Xen. Hell. 3. 4, II. 

'EX\T)o-irovTids, Ion. -ii]S (sc. avejxos), a ivind blowing from the 
Hellespont, {.e.from the NE., Hdt. 7.188; the same as Kaiicias, Arist. 
Meteor. 2. 6, 20; cf. also Arist. Probl. 26. 56, Theophr. Vent. 62. 

"EW-r^criTovTKis, aSos, rj, a feni. Adj., caught in the Hellespont, Archestr. 
ap. Ath. 278 D : — 'EXXTjo-TrovTis, i'Soy, Soph. Fr. 446. 

'EXX-qer-irovTos, 0, the Hellespont or sea of Helli (daughter of Athamas, 
who was drowned therein), now the Dardanelles, Hom. (esp. in II.), 
Hdt., etc. ; called -nopSixus 'AdafjiavriSo? "EWrjs, Aesch. Pers. 70, cf. 
722 : — sometimes taken to include the Propontis, Hdt. I. 57, etc. : — the 
adjacent country, Thuc. 2. 9, etc. 

eXXifxeviJo), to exact the iWi\xkviov or harbour-dues, Ar. Fr. 392. II. 
to come into port, Synes. 166 B. 

€XXt[i6vios, a, ov, in the harbour, vvp-yoi Strabo 60. II. Subst., 

IXXijAeviov, TO, harbour-dues, Lat. portorium, Eupol. AuT. 3, Arist. Oec. 
2, 23, Polyb. 31. 7, 12 ; in which sense Plat, uses the Adj. form tXXi- 
(icviKd (sc. tc'At/), Rep. 425 D : cf. Bockh P. E. 2. 31. 

«XXi[J.€vi.(ns, fws, Tj, a coming info port, Schol. Soph. O. T. 197. 

€XXtp.€vi<rTTis, ov, 6, a collector of harbour-dues, Dem. 917. 10. 

tXXniva^co, to form a marsh or pool, Basil. 

tXXiTr-ris, er, (eWf'nrai) act. leaving out, omitting. Tiros Plat. Legg. 
924 B. II. pass, behind-hand, wanting, lacking, defective, opp. to 

evTeX.r]S, tivos in a thing, Thuc. 5. i., 7. 8, Plat., etc. ; also c. dat., 
lAAiTrefs npoOvfi'ia Thuc. 6. 69; decvvov . . firjdevi eKXivh Euang. 'AvaK. 
I. 3 ; eV Tivt Polyb. 18. 5, 5. 2. absol. failing, lA\. «ai /utj Svva- 

li(vo^ kirifieXficrOai negligent. Plat. Legg. 901 C ; ru fii) emxetpovf/.(vov 
aei cA.A.i7r€s iqv Tijs SoKTjaeajs whatever was not attempted was so much 
lost of their reckoning, Thuc. 4. 55 ; to eWi-rrts rfji yvujfirj^ wv . . 
wTj9r]iJ.ev -irpa^eiv the failure of judgment in respect of.. , lb. 63; to 
tAAnre's a defect Arist. Rhet. i. 11, 22. — Comp. eWnrtarepos Polyb. 5. 
32, 2, al. : — Adv. -nSi9, by ellipse, Gramm. 

tXXt(rA[i,i]v, V. sub Xlaouixm. 

(XXiTaveve, v. sub \nav(:va). 

tXXopii;o>, {Kofios) to form pods. Gloss. 

eXXoPiov, to, (Ao/3o5) that which is in the lobe of the ear, an earring, 
Lat. inauris, Luc. Gall. 29, Sext. Emp. P. 3. 203. 

OS, ov, iti a pod, Kapiros Theophr. H. P. 4. 2, 4 ; tA 'iWoPa 
Id. : hence IXXoPo-Kapiros, ov, bearing fruit in a pod, lb. 6. 5, 3, as 
Schneid. for e\Xo(ioav6TjS, coll. 4. 2, 4. 

eXXopo-o-irtpfiaros, ov, with its seed in a pod, Theophr. H. P. 7. 3, 2, 
opp. to ■yv/xvoaiT—. 

€XXoj3a)ST)S, es, (€180$) like pulse, Theophr. H. P. 8. 2, 5. 

tXXo-yeo), (A070S) to reckon in, C. L 1732 a. 37 (in Pass.). II. to 

reckon, impute, tovto (/xol (Wcyei Ep. Philem. 18 (where the oldest 
Mss. have lAXo-ya, imper. of (XXoydai). 

fXXo-yCJco, = foreg., Clem. Al. 510. 

iXX6v ip-os, ov, held in account or regard (kv Xoycu), notable, famous, 
in high repute, like d'fios Koyov, Hdt. 2. 176, Plat. Prot. 327 C, Symp. 
197 A, al. ; lA\. fTTi aocp'ta Id. Prot. 361 E. II. eloquent. Poll. 2. 

125 : — Adv. -ixojs, Philostr. V. Soph. 2. II, I. 

eXXo-yos, ov, endowed with reason, opp. to d\oyos, Arist. Eth. N. 10. 2, 
I. Adv. — ycus, wisely, Eust. Opusc. 13. 76. 

"EXXoiria, C'EWoip, a son of Ion) the land of Dodona, Hes. Fr. 
39. II. a district in Euboea, Hdt. 8. 23, etc. 

eXXometico, {tWoxp) to fish, Theocr. i. 42 : — iWo-n^vai corrupt in E.M. 

eXXoiroSes, the young of birds or serpents, Cratin. Incert. 60 ; the f. 1. 
eAAdmScs in Hesych. is corrected from E. M. 331. 53. 

tXXoiros, 6, v. sub iWoip II. 

tXXos or eXXos, 6, a young deer, fawn, iroiiciXos Od. 19. 228, cf 
Eust. 1863. 39 ; cf lAAo^ocos. (V. sub fXacpos.) 
tXXos, 17, ov, = 'dWo\jj, q. V. 

IXXo-<j)6vos, ov, fawn-slaying, of Artemis, Call. Dian. 190, C. I. 5943. 
_ eXXoxau), fut. 170-0;, to lie in ambush (Aoxos), Plat. Theaet. 165'D ; so 
in Med., Phalar. Ep. 5. II. to lie in wait for, tivA Plat. Symp. 213 

B, Ael. N. A. 6. 4. III. Pass., lAAoxao-0a( KaKoh to be filled with 

lurking mischiefs, Alciphro 2. 3. 

€X\6xir|o-is, 60)5, i), a lying in ambush, ap. Suid. s. v. Se^ioj. 

eXXoxiSw, to lie in ambush, Eur. Bacch. 723. II. io lie in wait 

for . . , Tiva Plut. Philop. 14. 

tXXoil;, OTToj, mute, always epith. of fish, iWo-nas IxOvi Hes. Sc. 212 
(called avav5oi by Aesch. Pers. 578); fAAoTroj jivvhov hiicav Lvc. 1375: 
—also «XXo-rros, Emped. 12 (with many v. 11.) : — also eXXos, lAAor? i'x- 
evaiv Soph. Aj. 1279 ; 'X^i^" '^>^^oi Poiita ap. Ath. 277 D. II. as 

Subst., iXKo\p, o, a mute one, a fish, Nic. Al. 481, Lyc. 598; also fem., 
Lyc. 796. 2. an unknown sea-fish, Arist. H. A. 2. 13, 8„ 15, 14, 

Ath., etc.; also written 'iKo^, Epich. 48 Ahr., Matro ap. Ath'. 136 D; and 
(of a serpent) Nic. Th. 490. 

i'XXCiros, ov, in grief, mournful, Plut. 2. 62 1 A. 

tXXiJTTis, Dor. -as, o, a kind of cake, Inscr. Ther. in C. I. 244S. v. fin., 
Hesych. s. v. 

«XXvxviaJo(i.ai, Pass, to have a wick, Diosc. I. 97. 


457 

Hipp. 569. 55., 670. 44: the 


tXX-uxviov, TO, a lamp-wick, Hdt. 2. 62 
Att. word is OpvaXXis. 

iXKvxvuuTos, Tj, ov, made of wick-cotton, //otoi Medic. 

«XXa)Pao(iai, Dep. to commit an outrage, e'ts Tiva Anton. Lib. II. 

EXXujTia or 'EXXooTis, (5os, r/, epith. of Athena, Schol. Pind. II. 
Ta 'EAAoiTia (sc. Upa) her festival at Corinth, Pind. O. 13. 57. 

tXfitvBiaco, (fA/zii/s) to suffer front worms, Arist. H. A. 9. 6, 8. 

IXlxivGiov, TO, Dim. of eKfiivs, a little worm, Arist. H. A. 6. 16, 3. 

tX|xiv6u)8T|S, fs, (eiSos) like a worm, Arist. H. A. 4. II, 4. 

«Xfi.i.vs. (I'^os, i], dat. pi. 'iXjuvai : also a noni. eXfAis, Arist. H. A. 8. 20, 
2, nom. pi. eA/i6is Diosc. Parab. 2. 67, dat. eXpnat Opp. H. 3. 180 ; — also a 
gen. (Xfiiyyos (as if from €\fuy^), dub. in Hipp. Epid. I. 987, 989 (where 
the Mss. vary), and the conipd. eX[xiYYop6Tavov in the author of the 
Orneosophium ; whereas tX|j.i.v9op6Tavov is cited from Alex. Trail. A 
toorm : 1. a maw-worm, intestinal-ivorm, Lat. Imnbricus ; either 

Jlat (TTXareTa), Lat. taenia, or round (aTpoyyvKrf), Hipp. 511. 19 sqq., 
cf. Progn. 40, Aph. 1248, Arist. H. A. 5. 19,4 (where he adds doKapiSes 
as a third kind). II. a parasitic worm in sponges, lb. 5. 1 6, 6 : — 

worms in snow, Id. Plant. 2. 3, 9. (The Root remains uncertain: v. 
Curt. Gr. El. p. 504.) 

tX^ivT] [(■], Tj, ('i\Kco) a plant with wooly capsules, perhaps parietaria or 
urceolaris, Diosc. 4. 39, 86. 

tX^is, 6CUS, Tj, (fAKcu) a drawing, dragging, trailing, Tas "EKTopos 
cA£eis Plat. Rep. 391 B; luaTtaiv t'Afis (v. f'A/coj I. 2), Id. Ale. I. 122 
C. 2. attraction. Id. Tim. 80 C. 3. a drawing of the bow, 

Philostr. 717. 4. a draught, Paul. Sil. Therm. 82. 

tXci-Hi, eXoifXTjv, ?Xov, €X6|XT)V, V. sub aipioj. 

€Xo-v6|xos, OV, dwelling in marshes, Hipp. 358. 15. 

cXos, €0$, TO, loiv ground by rivers, marsh-meadows, tTTiroi t'Aos Kara 
IBovKoXiovTo 11. 20. 221 : generally a marsh, av SuvaKas kol «'Aoj Od. 
14.474; then in Hdt. I. 191, Thuc. I. 1 10, etc. (From y'/^EA, cf. 
the Gr. Colony 'Te'A?; or 'EAea {Velia), also the Velia at Rome, which 
Dion. H. says was called from t'Aos (I. 20), Velitrae (on the edge of the 
Pontine marshes), and vallis.) 

(Xoi|<, V. sub e'AAo^. 

«\6a)CTi, V. sub fXavvoj. 

tX-iriSo-8(OTT]S, ov, o, giver of hope, Anth. P. 9. 525. 
tXTriSo-Koireco, to lead by false hopes, (irtOvfi'iai Sext. Emp. M. 6. 26. 
{XmSo-Troito), to raise hopes, Hesych. 

eXiTi^o) : fut. Att. feu first in Lxx and N. T. {(kmcrai in Aesch. Cho. 187 
is aor. subj.) : aor. rjX-moa Hdt. 8. 24, Soph., etc. : pf. ijXirtica {irpo-} 
Posidipp. Incert. 1.8 : plqpf. riKmKdv Hdn.8. 5 : — Med., App.Pun. 115 : — 
Pass., aor. TjXirlcrOriv Soph. : pf riX-maixai Dion. H. 5. 40. Att. form 
of eXno/xai, used also by Hdt., to hope for, or rather (in earlier writers) to 
look for, expect : — Construct. : c. ace, Aesch. Theb. 589, Cho. 539, etc., 
cf. BovKiqais; ri rrapa rivos Xen. Mem. 4. 3, 17, Dein. 374. I : — but often 
with a dependent clause in inf. to hope to do, or to hope or expect that .. , 
with inf. fut., IAtt. /xtv dvodavieadai Hdt. I. 143, cf. Thuc. 4. 71 ; aor. 
inf. with dv, ovSafia iXirl^aiv &v rj/xiovov Tf/cieiv Hdt. 3. 151, Soph. Ph. 
629, Antipho 118. 28, Thuc. 2. 53; but also without av, ekir. wore Sei^at 
Soph. Ph. 629 ; kkiTi^aiv rrjV EvpwiTTjv Sov\wuaa0ai (v. 1. -atadai) Lys. 
193. 27 ; TjkTii^ov kkfiv, Xen. Ages. 7, 6 ; the inf may be omitted, 'iitkvov 
av .. , ov5' av rjk-nia' avbdv (sc. Kkvdv) Soph. El. 1 281 ; — so also, IAtt. 
OTTws or (US .. , with fut., Eur. Heracl. 105 1, cf Soph. O. C. 385, El. 963 : — 
Pass., TO fi-qhafid ikiriaQlv rj^tiv Id. O. C. 1 105. 2. of evils, to 

look for, fear, in same constr., bvoravov kkir. aTcrav Soph. Tr. Ill, cf. 
Aj. 799 ; TovTi .. TO Kaicuv ovdeiTor' ijkinoa Ar. Av. 956 ; IAtt. Trayxv 
dwokiiaOat Hdt. 8. 12; but also, like SdSoiKa, with p-rj foil, by aor. subj,, 
ovhajxd ikTr'iaas, /J.rj aore fkdar} Id. I. 77 ; ovK Tjkinai, jxij Kori tis 
dvaliair] Id. 8. 53. 3. with inf pres. it means little more than to think, 

deem, suppose, believe that . . , (as in old English, ' I hope he wol be ded,' 
Chaucer), IAtti^'oji' elvai . . okirtuiTaTOS Hdt. I. 30; ik-ni^aiv aiTohtidv re 
elvai iax'^PV" • ■ ^'?oi' TtTpvoOm Id. I. 22 ; cf. 27, 75, Aesch. Theb. 

76, Cho. 187; iiovvfikeovT Tjkin^fs kKre'iveiv Eur. Andr. 720; ekTri^ei 
Swards tivai apxcv Plat. Rep. 573 C; tIs .. kkTri^ei 6eovs .. xaipiiv 
d-napxais ; Com. Anon. 41 ; — so, sometimes, of future events, ris rik-niaw 
dfiapTTjOioBai Tiva tuiv irokiTuiv T0iavTT]v dfiapriav ; hys. 189. 24; 
ovStv .. TToirjoeiv ikiri^aiv Dem. 42. 12. 4. c. dat. to hope in .. , 

Trj TVXV Thuc. 3. 97 ; so, IAtt. et's Tiva Ev. Jo. 5. 45, al. ; eiri tivl Ep. 
Rom. 15. 12, al. ; iiri Tiva i Ep. Petr. 3. 5. 

eXiTis, ihos, Tj, (v. sub ekirof) hope, expectation (Su^a /lekkovTuv Plat. 
Legg. 644 C), Od. 16. loi., 19.84, Hes. Op. 96; also in pi., vokkuiv 
payeiawv kknlSwv after the wreck of many hopes, Aesch. Ag. 505 ; Kevaiaiv 
^ikiTiaiv B^pfiaivfTat Soph. Aj.478 : — also a state of expectation, expectancy. 
Id. O. T. 771, cf. O. C. 1749, etc.: — Constr., in Att., with gen. both 
of subject and object, as (where both are conjoined), n6Ao7ro;'i'7;o'ia;>' Tr)V 
kkTTida Tov vavTiiiov the hope of the P. in their navy, Thuc. 2. 89: but 
the object is sometimes added with a Prep., al eh Tiva ekirides Id. 3. 
14; ekiTiSes vixeTepat = eh vj-ids. Id. 1.69: — ek-rrlS €X(" = ^kiri^a, with 
inf fut., /xfj ov Swaeiv blujjv Hdt. 6. 11, etc.; with inf. aor., «Afoy 
(vpeaOat Pind. P. 3. 196 ; with els and inf. fut.. Soph. O. C. 383 ; woTe 
and inf. aor., Eur. Or. 52 ; irepi tivos Dion. H. 5. 27: — €v fkiridi u/xi 
Thuc. 7. 46, etc. ; €v ikniai Kakais y'lyveaOai Plut. Brut. 40 : — ikv'is 
[IffTi] ixoi with ace. and inf fut. or aor., just like ikiri^w. kkirh tis avrdv 
rj^eiv ; Aesch. Ag. 679 ; tooovtov y eoTi fioi t^s ikir'ihos, tov dvSpa . . 
irpoff/J-eivai Soph. O. T. 836 ; irktiaiv tkms <piklav . . yev-qoeoSai Plat. 
Phaedr. 233 D; ikivh . . KT-qaaaOai Id. Phaedo 67 B; with inf. pres., 
Aesch. Ag. 1434, Plat. Soph. 250 E ; followed by tus .. , Eur. Tro. 487: — 
fis ikiTiha ikduv Tivos Thuc. 2. 56 ; £7r' ekiriSas d<pavus KaOiuTaaSat 
Id. 5. 103 ; ikrrida ka^^dvtiv Xen. Cyr. 4. 6, 7 ; e$ ekiridas vvdyeiv Tiva 


458 eXTnajua — 

Eur. Hel. 826; eXTrtoa ifiiroiuv, irapex^'-V, viroTiOipai, etc., to raise, give, 
suggest hope, opp. to fAm'Sa KaraKvitv. airoKonTtiv, etc., to destroy it, 
all treq. in Att.; (ktus iKn'ihoi beyond hope. Soph. Ant. 330; Trap' eXiriSa, 
vap' eAm'Sas, freq. in Att. ; v. ox^oj II. 3 : — proverb., -nnvuijxfv €ttI ras 
i^TTiSas Antiph. Kva<p. 6 ; KanTovrts avpai (\wi5as aiTovfieuoi Eubul. 
'AvT. 2; al 5' tATfi'Scs Pocmovffi tovs k(vovs Menand. Monost. 42. 2. 
the object 0/ hope, a hope, 'Opiarrj^, iXirh iu^aiv Aesch. Cho. 776; vfitts, 
T) fiovrj cAmj Thuc. 3. 57 ; Evtvxos, rj yovewv L Epigr. Gr. 116 ; so Lat. 
spes, Casaub. Pers. 2. II. anxious thought on the future, boding, 

fear, Dissen Find. N. I. 32 (48), Aesch. Ag. 1434, Plat. Legg. 644 C. 

4'\mcrp,a. tu, a thing hoped for, Epicur. ap. Plut. 2. 1089 D. 

cXiTLCTTiKos, T], 6v, prodiictive of hope, Arist. de Memor. 1,2. II. 
01 iXiriaTiicoL a sect who made hope the only stay of life, Plut. 2. 668 E ; 
V. Heumann. de Elpist. 

€Xi7icrT6s, 17, ov, hoped : to be hoped for. Plat. Legg. 853 E, etc. 

t'Xiro), (v. sub fin.). Causal, only in pres. to make to hope, iravTas ntv p 
tKirei she feeds all jvith hope, Od. 2. 91., 13. 380. II. elsewhere in 

Med. «\-iro[JLai, Ep. ke\wofiai : 3 sing, inipf. tATrfro and iiXir-, with augm. 
only once in Horn., Od. 9. 419: also pf. 'loK-na II. 22. 216, Od. 5. 379, 
Hes. Op. 271 ; 3 sing, plqpf. huiKireL II. 19. 328, Od. 20. 328, etc. To 
hope or expect, indulge hope or expectation, often in Horn, and Pind., 
once in Hes. (1. c), and in Hdt. (though the latter as often uses the Att. 
form lAir/fo), q. v.) : — Construct., like k\m^a}: but mostly in Horn, with 
acc. and inf. fut., II. 13. 8, etc. ; of aor., 7. 199 ; of pf., 15. 1 10: sometimes 
also c. acc. rei, 13. 609., 15. 539 ; but sometimes the inf. must be sup- 
plied, kicTfXtaas fifja epyov u ou ttotc iXirtTo Ovfiai (sc. tKTtXtanv) 
Od. 3. 275 ; — Horn, is fond of the pleon. phrases, cKirfTO Ovfiw II. 17. 
404, etc. ; iXiTfTo yap KarcL BvpLuv 10. 355 ; (iXirfTO ov Kara 0. 13. 8 ; 
also, /xdXa Srj (jipiffiv iKirero 6vji6s 17. 495; ekireTO Ovpius kvl cTTrjOtaaiv 
iicaoTov 15. 701 ; T]XnfT' evt <pp«Ti Od. 9. 419. 2. to expect 

anxiously, to fear, with the same constr., fiom. ; ekTro/xd'os tI ol kokuv 
flvai to have a foreboding that .. , Hdt. 9. 1 1 3. 3. generally, to 

think, deem, suppose, ov ttoOi iXirop-ai ovrais htv^aOai rro\i)Xoio . . 'f^xalov^ 
II. 13. 309 ; (TT-qv fjixtas eXirrj ttotI huipLar' dipixdcLi Od. 6. 297 ; ov yap 
oy' ddavdrav rlv' itXittTO . . Tpw(aaiv dprj^ipiiv II. 13. 8, cf. 7. 199., 
15. no, Orac. ap. Hdt. I. 65. (From ^jFEAII, as appears from the 
forms itXirofiai, 'ioXira ; hence also iXiris, iXiri^w, (Xirajprj, and (n-aXTT- 
vos, aXiT-viaToi ; cf. Lat. volup, volupe (Plaut.), volup-tas.) 

tXirupT), 71, Ep. form of iXirh, c. inf. fut. et aor. eXircuprj . . KaKuiv 
vTTaXv^iv iatadai Od. 23. 287 ; iXn. <plXovs iSteiv 6. 314., 7. 76: in pi., 
Ap. Rh. 3. 1255. 

*'\crai, inf. tXcras, part. aor. I of fi'Atu (q. v.). 

fXo-T), «Xcroi.|iL, tXcrojv, Lacon. for kX9-, At. Lys. 105, 1 18, 1081. 

tXvfia, TO, (eXvaj) the tree or stock of the plough, on which the share 
was fi.xed, Lat. dentale, Hes. Op. 428, 484 ; cf. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. tlXvco 
3, and V, yvrjs. 

eXv|jLos, 6, (kXvaj) a case, quiver, Hesych. II. a kind of 

Phrygian pipe, made of box-wood, with a horn tip, eXvp.01 aiiXoi Soph. 
Fr. 398, Callias U.(5. 7 ; used by the Cyprians, Cratin. Jun. Qrjp. 
I. III. a kind of grain, elsewhere fifXii'Tj, panic or millet, Hipp. 

638. 2, Ar. Fr. 351, Polyb. 2. 15, 2. [£i, Draco p. 68, 15.] 

«'XvTpo-ei8i^s x'''"<^"'> tunica vaginalis testiculi. Medic; al. ipvBpo- or 
even epvrpo-, v. Greenhill Theophil. p. 337. 

eXCTpov, TO, (fXvoj) a cover, covering, as, 1. the sheath of a 

spear, Ar. Ach. H2o; the case of a shield, Diod. 20. II. 2. the 

sheath or shard of a beetle's wing, Arist. H. A. I. 4, 12., 4. 7, 8 ; the shell 
of a crab, Ael. N. A. 9. 43 ; of the eye-lids, Arist. de An. 2. 9, 12, cf. H. 
A. 7- 8, 6. 3. the husk or capsule of seeds, Diosc. 2. III. 4. 

the body as being the case or shell of the soul. Plat. Rep. 588 E, Poeta 
ap. Luc. Demon. 44. 5. a place for holding water, a reservoir, 

Hdt. I. 185., 4. 173, Pans. 2. 27, 7, al. 

tXuTpoco, to cover, case, Hipp. Art. 810, in Pass. 

tXuco, Att. IXvio), to roll round (cf. tiXvaj) : — only used in aor. I pass. 
pvp.di €TTi yaiai' iXvaO-q the pole rolled to the ground, II. 23. 393 ; 
vpowapoide iroSajv 'AxiXfjos eXvaOets rolled up, crouching before Achilles' 
feet, 24. 510; XaaiTjv vttu yamkp' iXvaOtis twisting himself c\ose up 
. . , Od. 9. 433 ; ipcos bird KapS'irjv eXvaOt'is Archil. 94. II. in 

later Ep. =€(Ai;a), to wrap up, cover, tv KTfpitaaiv iXvaOns shrouded in 
them. Ap. Rh. i. 254 ; iv tpapAdoiai lb. 1034 ; 5ia tpXoyiis u9ap tX. Id. 
3. 1313. — Cf. (iXvw fin. 

IXuStjs, €S, (fiSos) marshy, fenny, uSara Hipp. Aer. 280 ; X'^p'^^ Arist. 
H. A. 8. 10, 5 ; rd iX. Id. Probl. I. 18, al. II. frequenting 

}>iarshes, of the elephant. Id. P. A. 2. 16, 3. 

tXwp, TO, Ep. word (used twice in Trag.) found only in nom. and acc. 
sing, and pi. : (eXeiv) : — spoil, prey, the sing, of unburied corpses, dvSpdai 
hvap.eviiaaiv eXwp Kal Kvppa ytviaOai II. 5. 488, cf. 17. 151 ; ^1^ 
Oijptadiv €. ic. K. yivatiat Od. 5. 473, cf. 3. 271 ; of valuables, pi-q .. eXojp 
dXXoicri yiUTjTai 13. 208 : so, Kvaiv vpu^XijTos oliuvoh 6' fXwp Soph. 
Aj. 830: — in pi., Kvaiv S tXwpa ..-niXtiv Aesch. Supp. 800. II. 
in pi. also, IlaTpo/cAoio 5' (Xojpa .. dtior'iari may pay penalty for the 
slaughter of P., II. l8. 93. 

tXtipiov, TO, = foreg., Ap.Rh. 2. 264; in pl., eXcbpta TfCxc uvveaai II. 1.4. 

«Xiopios, u, a water-bird, Clearch. ap. Ath. 332 E. 

efx, Aeol. and Dor. for the Prep, iv or rather eh, q. v. 

€p.avTo-u, e/xauT^s, Ion. fp.ciovTo-0 (or kpiaivTov), rj! : — Reflexive Pro- 
noun of first person, of me, of myielf : only used in gen., dat., and acc. 
sing., both masc. and fem. ; in Hom. separated, ip.' avrov II. i. 271 ; as 
one word first in Hdt. and Att. ; in pl. always separated, rjfiOiv avTwv, 
etc. ; — tv ipavrSi avvvoeiaOai in or with oneself, Eur. Or. 634 ; Trpoj 
iptavTuv Ar. Ran. 52, etc.; strengthd., 'laxvov t' auros ifiavTov Ar. 


Vesp. 357, cf. Lys. 1125 ; but, kv Ifiavrov uvai (sc. oiKai), mefaph., to 
be master of oneself. Plat. Charm. 155 D: — on a nom. ip.avTu%, cf. 
Meineke Plat. Com. MeT. 2. — V. sub atavToi), eavTov. 

tfiPci, Att. for ep0r]9i. imperat. aor. 2 of iptiaivai. 

«(x(3apd2|o», to interrupt, €pil3al3d^avTes prob. 1. for ep.l3i0-, Hippon. 44. 

€p.j3a5us, o, a cobbler, name given to Anytus, Theopomp. Com. SrpaT.^. 

€|j.j3a5i{a), to walk on, tiv'l Ael. N. A. lo. 24 : to enter, Dio C. 79. 14. 

€p.|3d5i.ov, TO, Dim. of epi0ds, Ar. Vesp. 600, PI. 847, 941. 

tfxpaSo-fASTpiKos, rj, ov, belonging to the measuring cf surfaces. Math. 

tp.paS6v, Adv., by land, — nef^, II. 15. 50J : wading, Paus. lo. 20, 8. 

€(A(3d56v. TO, a surface, area, Polyb. 6. 27. 2 ; cf. Lob. Paral. p. I49. 

«'(jiPa6pa, wv, rd, a kind of shoes. Poll. 7. 93 ; cf. kp,pds. 

tfji.(3a9vivt), to make deep, hollow out, Alciphro 3. 13: lo make to sink 
deep in, icaKiav kavToii Plut. 2. 1128E. II. intr. to go deep 

into, Tivi, of allegorising, Philo I. 18, Eccl. : to sink deep in, fi's ti Lxx 
(Jerem. 30. 7 = 49. 30) ; Tivi Eccl. 

ciipaivu, fut. -lirjaofiai -..pf. -l3€0r]Ka, Homeric part. ep.Pel3aws: aor. 
2 kv€0-qv, Ep. 3 sing, 'iptfiri, dual efilirjTov. To step in, jx-q tis . . ipPrirj 
let none step in (so as to interfere), II. 16. 94; c. dat.. Sis rw avTu> 
■norapSi ovu tariv (p^qvat Heraclit. ap. Arist. Metaph. 3. 5, 18; ep.l3f- 
liaKtv 'Ixvfaiv rrarpui Pind. P. 10. 20. 2. to go on, go quickly, 

ep0r]Tov, says Antilochus to his horses, 11. 23. 403 ; (p/Sa advance, Eur. 
El. 113, 127 ; c. acc. cogn., TTjvS' kpPaivovaa KtXfvBov Id. Supp. 989; 
epl3aiV€(TKes drapiriTuv Epigr. Gr. 141. 3. to step into a ship, em- 

bark, go on board, iperat 8' €v tKaoTT) TrevrrjKOVTa ipCiiliaiyav II. 2. 
720; ToTc S' ipPq vrj'i TlvXovSt Od.4. 656, cf. II. 1.311 ; so in Prose, 
(s 'irepov irXoiov (pP. Hdt. 2. 29 ; es rds vias Id. 5. 109, cf. Thuc. I. 18, 
Lys. 194. 27 ; c. acc, Xip^ov ipji. Polyb. 30. 9, II : absol. to embark, 
Eur. Tro. 455, Ar. Ran. 188, etc. : — generally, to step into, mount, tis to 
(popeiov Plut. Galb. 26 ; in pf. to be mounted on, ip^iliaios 'l-mrowi Kai 
appaai II. 5. 199 ; in' dvrjvrjs epBelSojs Soph. O. T. 803; also c. acc, 
'lAioj' (pHtjSws Eur. Hec. 922 ; arty-qv rrjvb' ipjie^wTi'i Id. Cycl. 92 : — • 
to be fixed or fastened, Kara ti II. 24. 81. 4. <o step upon, tw 5' 

iyui (pPaivaiv Od. 10. 164; irediXois e/uPePavia Hes. Th. 12; Toi'crS' 
dXovpyicriv Aesch. Ag. 946 ; Saipojv evifiq Xlepawv ytved trampled 
upon it. Id. Pers. 911 ; ^7; 'n/iaivf tw SvaTvxovvTi Menand. Monost. 356: 
ct. liovs IV. 5. to enter upon, «s Tovhe XPVI^"^ Aesch. Ag. 1,1167; 

fi's KLvhvvov Xen. Cyr. 2. I, 15; th Tvirov Plat. Rep. 443 C, etc.; c. 
acc, €pP. KeXevdov Eur. Supp. 9S9 : — metaph. to enter upcn, embark in, 
attempt, Tivi Pind. N. 1 1. 57, Plat. Phaedr. 252 E; ev tivi (p^fPrjKu^, 
embarked, engaged in .. , Dem. 309. 24. 6. rarely c. gen. to step 

upon, yfjs opojv Soph. O. C. 400 (cf. ipiiarfvo) l). 7. in Poets, with 
acc. of the instrument of motion (cf. fia'ivai A. II. 4), o'xois .. epl3(l3ws 
TTuSa Soph. Fr. 599 ; « avrXov ipiUjaei (2 sing.) iroSa Eur. Heracl. 
168. II. Causal in aor. I ivili-qaa, to make to step in, put in, 

iv hi Ta pfiXa. .. ifiijaaptv Od. 11. Stippov tpfiquai Tiva Em. }ieTAc\. 
845, Cycl. 467 ; ip.0fiaai Tiva ti's cppovTiSa to make him anxious, Hdt. I. 
46 ; cf. ipliitid^oj. 

i^Pa.K\t\>u>, to rage against, Tiv'i Heliod. 2. 4: cf. npocrPaKxfvoj. 

ip.pd\k(ii, fut. -ISdXw : pf. -fiefiX-qKa : aor. 2 (veBaXov : — the Pass, is 
mostly supplied by ipTri-mai. To throw in, as, ip&. Tivd ttuvtcu II. I4. 
258 ; (TTTTOiS x°-^^^ov'! ipji. Theogn. 551, Xen. Eq. 6, 7., 9, 9, cf. II. 19. 
394, Eur. I. T. 1424; ipli. ipTjipov eh tuv nabiuKov Dem. 1302. 27, cf. 
Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 21 ; ipP. poxXuv \(h tt)v 6ipav'\ Xen. An. 7. I, 12 ; 
kpli. airov [tU rrjv tparfqi'] Id. Cyr. 8. I, 38, etc : — then, simply, to lay 
or put in, [/ceo-Toi/] ept^aXf x^pc"' P"l it into his hands, II. 14. 218 ; evt- 
BaXov twv xP'tP-^-'^'^v [cts to icavoiiv'] Arist. Pol. 5. 4, 5. 2. so, of 

persons, to throw in or into, piv . . x^ptjiv 'AxiXXrjos 6eo; tpjiaXev let 
him fall into Achilles' hands, II. 21.47; i/^^- PpoTov dvepos fvvy 
18. 85 ; €pB. Tivd (h TO Pdpadpov Ar. Ran. 574, Nub. 1450; eis to 
StcTfiwTTjpiov Dem. 1251. 10; also, epP. Tivd eis avptpopds Antipho 125. 
7 ; £s ypatl>di Ar. Ach. 686, etc., cf. Hdt. 4. 72 ; eis drropiav Plat. Phil. 
20 A ; eis ex^pav Dem. 248. 17: — epB. Trjv x^'P°- '° slide one's 
hand into another's, Ar. Vesp. 554 ; ep0aXXe x^'P'^ Se^idv, as a pledge 
of good faith. Soph. Tr. 1181 ; e/j-liaXXe xf'P"^ iriaTiv. to which Neop- 
tolemus answers — ep^dXXai pevetv I give my pledge to remain. Id. Ph. 
813, cf. Ar. Ran. 754, 789. 3. often of the mind, epB. Tivi ti 

dvpSi to put it into his mind, Lat. injicere, Hom. ; also, ev <ppea'iv ep0. 
Od. 19. 10 (v. infr. III. 2) ; so, epfi. 'ipiepov, pevos tiv'l Hom. ; epH. 
veiKos Tim to throw in strife between them, II. 4. 444 ; epB. Xuyovs, 
Lat. injicere sermonem. Plat. Rep. 344 D ; liovXijv epii. -rrepi tivos Xen. 
Cyr. 2. 2, 18 ; (and absol., epIi. tivi -nepl tivos to give one advice on a 
thing, lb. 5. 5, 43) ; epfi. ti eis yeXcuTa to bring it in for producing 
laughter, Dem. 15 l. 19. 4. to throiv upon or against, vq'i nepavvuv 

Od. 12.415; SaAoi/ j/T^ftTcri II. 13. 320 ; irtT/Joi/ CTTt'pva; Pind. N. 10. 1 27 ; 
['Axaioi/s] ireTpais Eur. Hel. 1129 ; Trrjxw OTepvois Id. Or. 1466 ; XlOov 
Tivi eis KecpaXrjv Antipho 1 32, 27 ; vXrjyds tivi to inflict stripes, Xen. 
An. 1.5, II ; so, epjiaXeTw iaxvpoTUTa (sc. TrXr/yds) let him lay on . . , 
Id. Eq. 8, 4 ; epP. eXKea to inflict them, Pind. Fr. 77 ; ep0. -nvp to 
apply it, Thuc. 7. 53; epP. pqyea to lay on blankets, Od. 4. 298:— 
metaph., epP. <p6l3ov tivi to strike fear into him, Lat. incutere timorem, 
Hdt. 7. 10, 5; aTav Aesch. Theb. 316; cppovTiSas Antipho 116. 
28. 5. epP. wpov to put one's shoulder to the work, in archery, 

Hipp. Fract. 750. 6. to put into its place, to set a broken or dislo- 

cated limb, lb. 761, 766, Artie 780 sq., 830: — to graft a tree, Dem. 
1251. 22, in Pass. 7. epp. tivi (sc. pdppapov) to throw at another, 
II. 12. 383. 8. to insert a word or a letter. Plat. Prot. 343 D, 

Crat. 414 C, al. ; €15 uojpcpStav otixov Plut. 2. 334 E. 0. ep0. 

oiKiav Tivi to throiv it in, bring it doivn upon him, Ar. Ach. 51 1. 10. 
Tafpov epiji. to make a trench, Plut. Pyrrh. 27, Mar. 15. II. intr. 


e/m/Ba/ULjua — e/ui.l3pa)^v. 


(sub. (XT par uv) to tnalte an inroad or invadon, Hdt. 4. 1 25., 5. 15; t's 
Tov 'ladfiuv Id. 9. 13, cf. Xen. Ages, i, 29 : — in Aesch. Theb. 583, loig, 
OTparevixa is expressed. b. generally to break, burst, rush in, kfifiaX- 
Keiv fh TTjv ayopav to go boldly into it, Aeschin. 23. 32, Lycurg. 148. 
24, etc. ; iixPaXaijXiv 6(5 dKXov Koyov Eur. EL 962, cf. Plat. Theaet. 
165 E. 2. to strike a ship with the ram {efifBoXos I. 3), to charge 

or ram it (cf. inPoXr) II. 2, tV^SoAos 3), vrji Hdt. 8. 84, 87, 92, cf. 7. 
10, 2 ; 1^/3. raff Koiirais (sc. vavai) Thiic. 4. 14; ^vv€Tvyxa''f ■■ Sid 
T^v CTT€Voxojp'a.v TO. jxiv aXKois e/A/ifffKrjKivai ra Sk aiiToiis injitliKrjisOai 
on one side had charged others, on the other had been charged them- 
selves, Id. 7. 70 : — of water, Tofj oipiai to rfasA against them, 
Hdt. 2. 28. 3. Kw-rrri ififiaWdv (sub. x^'P^^) lay oneself Xo the 
oar, Lat. inciitnbere remis, Od. 10. 129, Find. P. 4. 357 ; and hj^fiaXkeiv 
alone, /o /ay to, pull hard. At. Eq. 602, Ran. 206, Xen. Hell. 5. I, 
13. 4. of a river, to e?«^(y (Vsey, f(? . . , Plat. Phaedo 113D. III. 
Med. to throw in what is one's own, opKov th tov i\ivov Dem. 1 203. 
26, cf. 829. 18. 2. metaph., ipv^iv k/j-lidWeo SvfxZ II. 10. 447 ; 
/^^TlJ' e. 0. 23. 313 ; eh tuv vovv t/^l3a\kea6ai ti Dem. 247. 20; cf. supr. 
I. 3. 3. c. gen., i/xfiakeadf tCji' Xaywojv fall upon the hare's flesh, 
Ar. Pax 1 31 2. IV. Pass, to be dashed against, of ships, to charge 
(v. supr. II. 2), Thuc. 7. 34, 70; of men, Xen. Cyr.4. 2, 21. — Cf. daliaWai. 

«(iPa|jLp.a, TO, sauce, soup, Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 4, Theop. Com. Eip. 2. 

€|xPa(i|i.aTiov, Tu, Dim. of foreg., Anaxipp. ''EyicaX. I. 35. 

€(jiPaiTTi2[(o, = sq., Nic. ap. Ath. 133E, Plut. Sull. 21. 

s(j.j3dirTCi>, fut. \pai, to dip in, t'i rivi Hippon. 27 ; fif aXjxrjV Cratin. 'OS. 
5 ; eis ofos Ar. Fr. 205 ; ts tuv Krjpuv Id. Nub. 150: — as Med., Ar. Fr. 
205, Luc. Asin. 6. 

cjjiPupos, ov, of weighty sense, prudent, Meineke Menand. <^a<yfi. 2. 

()x|3apv9ci}, to be heavy upoti, tiv'l Nic. Th. 324. II. of smell, 

to be offensive, lb. 512, cf. Al. 554. 

tp.pds, dSos, r/, {€fj.0alvaj) a kind of felt-shoe, Lat. so/e<7, soccus, used 
by the Boeotians, Hdt. i. 195 ; at Athens by old men, Ar. Eq. 870, Nub. 
858, Vesp. 103, 275, 447, al. ; by poor persons, Isae. 51. 33: — enlias 
XiKvaiv'ta a woman's shoe of white felt, Luc. Rhet. Praec. 15, cf. Cic. de 
Or. I. 54. 2. = KuOopvos, Anth. P. 7. 51, Luc. Gall. 26; XP'^*'"'" 

*/i;8. Id. Pseudol. 19, etc. ; cf. f/^/Sarijs. 

tp-Pao-i-KoiTas, ov, 6, name of a cup, Ath. 469 A. 

tlxPacrtXc-uco, to be king in or a>?tong, c. dat., iruXeffi Od. 15. 413 ; ov- 
pavili Hes. Th. 71, etc. ; 061 ..''ASp-rjaros irpuiT ifx^aaiXevtv II. 2. 572 : 
— c. gen., navraiv Theocr. 17. 85. 
<|xPdcrios [a], ov, favouring embarkation, of Apollo, Ap. Rh. I. 359, 404. 
CfjiPacris, 60)5, v, a going on ship-board, embarkitig, Polyb. 4. 10, 3 : 
a place of embarking. Id. 3. 46, I. II. that on which one goes 

or steps, TTpodovXoi 'ifiPaais iroSo's, i. e. a shoe, Aesch. Ag. 945 ; cf. 
kjxfias. 2. the foot, hoof, Eur. Bacch. 740. III. a bathing- 

tub, bath, Arist. Fr. 227, cf. Diosc. Alex. 14, Anth. P. 12. 207, Ath. 24 C. 

6|j.pacr{-xvTpos, o, pot-visiter, name of a mouse in Batr. 137. 

6p.Pao-Td5ciJ, fut. aaa, to bear in or on, carry, Luc. Ocyp. 14. 

6|ji.pdT6vni), to step in or on, to frequent, haimt, mostly c. ace, of tutelary 
gods, vfjffos ..^vu (ptXoxopoi Xlav e/j-jSarevet Aesch. Pers. 449 (v. Blomf. 
455), cf. Eur. El. 595 ; Hav YleXaayiKi/v ''Apyos t/x0aTevwu Cratin. Incert. 
22 ; 'I'fa Aiovuffos ij-itiarevd Soph. O. C. 679: — but c. gen., in simple 
sense, to set foot upon, fitfT ffj.l3aTeveiv iraTp'iSos Soph. O. T. 825, cf. 
6jU)3ajVo) I. 6. II. epiPar. KXr)povs xBovus to enter on, come into 

possession of, Eur. Heracl. 876; but more commonly, (fili- fi's TTjv vavv 
to enter on possession of the vessel, Dem. S94. 8 ; 6is Bv^avriov Id. 1086. 
19 ; eif TO x<"p''-ov Isae. 74. 42 ; v. Biickh C. I. 88. III. to mount, 

cover, of the male, Palaeph. 40. 3. 

6|j.paT6a), = foreg., Nic. Th. 147: in Med., Lyc. 643. II. = 

foreg. IV, Anth. P. 7. 657. 

€[i.paTTipios, ov, of or for marching in ; hence, 1. ifi^. (sc. fieXos), 
TO, the air to which the soldiers marched, a march, Polyb. 4. 20, 12, cf. 
Thuc. 5. 70; the anapaestic songs of Tyrtaeus were so called, Francke 
Callin. p. 131 ; 6/^/3. -naiav Plut. Lyc. 22, cf. Ath. 630 F ; Kivrjcrei'; e/ijS. 
a kind of martial dance, Ath. 21!^. 2. 6/^/3. (sc. (6pa), ra, offerings 

made on embarking, before weighing anchor, Philostr. 227; also 6/j;3. 
Bva'ia Heliod. 4. 16. 

6|xPaTi]S [a], ov, o, {ln^alvcxi) he that goes in a ship, a passenger, only 
in Byz. n. a kind of half-boot of felt, Xen. Eq. 12, 10: also the 

tragic cothurnus, Luc. Jup. Trag. 41, etc. ; cf. ifiHas 2. III. the 

modulus or unit of measurement in Greek architecture, Vitruv. 4. 3, 3. 

efxparos, ov, to be gone in or into, passable, accessible, Polyb. 34. 5, 2, 
Diod. 1.57, etc. -.—in^aT-q, t), a bath, like e/j-Paais III, Byz. 

€p.pd<j>iov, TO, a flat vessel for sauces, Lat. acetabidum, Hippon. 100 
(93) ; ct. o^v^atpiov ; to. bl Xiixva earl iixfiaipta nXta . . iXaiov Hdt. 2. 62. 

6p,p6Paa, 6|xp6Pacos, 6'p.p6Pao-av, v. sub t/xHaivw. 

6[i,p6\Tis, 65, within shot, Polyb. 8. 7, 2, Diod. 20. 44. 

€fiPT), 6'p,pT)Tov, e'uPifiTi, v. sub l/i/SaiVcj. 

€nPipdJco, Att. fut. -,6i/3ar. Causal of iixPaivo), to set in or on, Tiva is 6is 
oxnt^a Plat. Tim. 41 E; ifx^. [rbv Tr6ta\ Id. Theaet. 193 C; f/i/3. riva els 
Xujpav to bring in,P\ut. Anton. 7. 2. to put onboard ship, cause 

to embark, avSpas es iceXrjriov Thuc. I. 53 ; Is irXotov Xen. An. 5. 3, I ; 
also, ifi^. vava'iv Charito 8. 3: — absol. "to put on board, Xen. An. 5. 7, 
8, etc.: — Med., efj.0i0a^ea9ai riva eh Tas vavs Id. Hell. 5.1, 19. 3. 
to lead, guide to a thing, e. g. 6i's to Xwotov Eur. H. F. 856 ; eh Trjv 
Siicaioavvrjv Xen. Oec. 14, 4; fi's A070US Dem. 372. 13 ; fi's airexdetav 
Polyb. 16.^38, I ; 61S nerpa iix0. xpwt^ovs Philostr. 248 : ei's to fjeXos 
Id. ; Tofs avdpojnlvois vdOeoiv tov deiiv ijxli. Plut. 2. 416 F. 4. to 

set a dislocated joint, Hipp. Art. 7S3. — Cf. efxPal3a(ai. 

%Pios, ov, in life, tenacious of life, of trees which will bear transplant 


459 

ing, Theophr. C. P. 5. 6, 5 ; To efJ.Piov their living and growing, of trees, 
Ael. V. H. 13. I. II. lasting one's whole life, ej^^ios Ti/jiwp'ia punish- 

ment for life, Dio C. 78. 12. 
6p.piOT6ijii), of diseases, to become chronic, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. I. 4. 
6p.pi.6co, fut. waofiai, to live in, ev ronw Diod. 5. 19; 6/i/3. irevre .. rjye- 
fjiov'iais Plut. Galb. 29, etc.; 6/n/3. voXiTiicats rrpa^eatv Id. 2. 789 A: of 
trees, to live and grow after transplantation, Theophr. H. P. 3. 6, 4. 
6'ppCu)ais, eojs, Tj, a living and growing, Plut. 2. 640 D. 
6'p,pi.o)TT]pi,ov, TO, a place to live in, dwelling, Diod. 5. 19. 
6nP\ao-Tdvco, to grow on a plant, as mistletoe, Theophr. C. P. 5. 1,5,4. 
6p.pXdcrTit]cris, eau; y, a growing on a plant, Theophr. C. P. 5. 4, 5. 
6|ipX6(Ap.a, TO, a looking straight at, Xen. Cyn. 4, 4. 

6p.pX6-n-oj, fut. ^01, to look in the face, look at, rivl Plat. Charm. 155 C, 
Dem. 363. 4, etc.; 6/x;3A. 6(5 .. Plat. Ale. I. 132 E, etc.; rarely Tivd 
Anth. P. II. 3, N. T. ; absol., Xen. Mem. 3. 11, 10, Arist. Eth. N, 10. 4, 
9. 2. like pXenu simply, to look, ttol e/x/BXeif^acia . . ; Soph. El. 995 ; 
Seivuv lixjiX. Plat. Ion 535 Plut. Pyrrh. 34, etc.; nvp e^fiX. Philostr. 803. 

6'p,pX6i|<is, 60)5, 17, a looking at, look, Hipp. 1211 F. 

6p.pXT)p.a, TU, {e/xPaXXoj) an insertion, to 6is toc alSrjpov epiffX. tov 
^vXov the shaft fitting into the spear-head, Plut. Mar. 25 ; to. dpyvpa tcI 
Xpvo'oOi' T( tfifiX. 'exovTa inlaid with gold, Dio C. 57. 15, cf. Cic. 
Verr. 4. 17. 2. a graft. Poll. I. 241. 3. in Lat. emblema 

also denotes tesselated work, mosaic, Lucil. ap.Cic. de Or. 3.43, Varro R. R. 
3. 2, 4. 4. a sole put into the shoe in winter, etc., Philo Belop. 102. 

6p.pXi|o-LS, 60)5, f], {ifX^dXXai II) a breaking in, Hipp. 423. 31. 

6|j.pXt]T6ov, verb. Adj. one must put in. Plat. Phileb. 62 B. II. 
6'(jipXit]T60S, a, ov, to be put in, set, Hipp. Mochl. 863. 

6pPod(i), to call upon, shout to, tlv'i Xen. Cyn. 6, 17, Dion. H. II. 38, 
etc. : absol. to shout aloud, Thuc. 2. 92., 4. 34. 

6p.p6T]cris, 6015, fj, a shouting, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. I. 4: 6(iP6T)p.a, to, 
Eust. Opusc. 140. 22. 

6pPo0p6va>, to make a pit in, make holes, Philostr. 67. 

6'(jipo9p6op,ai,, Pass, to have a pit dug in it, Hipp. 269. 8. 

6p,po6pos, ov, like a pit or hole, hollow, Theophr. H. P. 9. 3, I. 

6pPoXds, ahos, tj, fem. Adj. grafted (v. eji^oXoi 7), d'moi Arist. Fr. 251 ; 
avicai Plut. 2. 640 B. 

6(iPoX«vs, (ojs, u, (e/j.PdXXw) anything put in : a peg, stopper. Hero Spir. 
180, Hesych. : a dibble or a stick for setting plants, Anth. P. 6. 21. 

€p.poXT), r/, (efiPdXXoj) a putting into its place, the setting or reduction 
of a fracture or a dislocated limb, Hipp. Fract. 760; a mode of setting. 
Id. Art. 780. fin. 2. the insertion of a letter. Plat. Crat. 437 

A. II. intr. a breaking in, inroad into an enemy's country, foray, 

Xen. An. 4. I, 4, etc. ; t] Q-qfialav e. Arist. Pol. 2. 9, 10. 2. an 

assault, attack, charge, Eur. H. F. 869. b. esp. the charge made 

by one ship upon another, Aesch. Pers. 279> 336, etc.; (properly, 6/x/3. 
was the charge on the side of the other's ship, upoapoXri the cliarge prow 
to prow, Thuc. 7- 7°' ^f- 3*^) ' il'^&oXT\v ex^'^ to receive such a charge, 
Xen. Hell. 4. 3, 10 ; Sovvat to make it, Polyb. I. 51, 6, etc. : — in Aesch. 
Pers. 415, ijjL^oXah xa^«'ofTo/(0(5 with shocks of brasen beaks (unless we 
read ejj.06XoiS with Stanl.) ; cf. e,u.8dAAoj II. 2, epi^oXos 3. 3. the 

stroke of a missile, Eur. Andr. 1 1 30, Polyb. 8. 9, 3, etc. 4. a way 

into, entrance, pass, Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 48, ubi v. L. Dind. : — in Hdt. I. 191 
Tj efx^oXr) TOV -noTd/xov is explained b}' the words tti es t^i' -nuXiv eaPdX- 
Xei ; also, the mouth of a river, Theophr. H. P. 4. 11, 8, Dion. H. I. 45 
(al. eicPoXal) : cf. eta-, eK-fioX-r]. III. the head of a battering- 

ram, Thuc. 2. 76. 

ep.poXip.aios, a, of, = sq., Auson. Eclog. de rat. dier. 13. 

6pP6Xip,os, ov, inserted, intercalated, ixr)v 1^/3. an intercalary month, 
Hdt. I. 32., 2. 4; 6//j8. \iT)va ayeiv C. I. 2693 e ; to. e/iP. interpolated 
verses, Arist. Poijt. 18, 20 ; — in Eupol. Arjfi. 38, e/xP. vaides must be 
supposititious sons, but L. Dind. suggests eK0uX(fiot, abortive. 

6pP6Xiov, TO, something thrown in, a javelin, Diod. I. 35. II. an 

interlude in a play, an episode in writing, Cic. ad Q^Fr. 3. I, 7. III. 
a kind ot small net. Poll. 5. 35., 10. 141. 

6p.p6Xio-pa, TO, a patch, Aquila Ezek. 16. 16. 

6p.poXo-6i.Sif]S, 6's, ivedge-shaped, To^is Arr. Tact. 44. 

i'pPoXos, o, or 6p.poXov, TO, (eniidXXa) like efiBoXevs, anything pointed 
so as to be easily thrust in, a peg, stopper, C. I. 2S55. 27, Poll. I. 145 : 
— Com. for 7r605, Ar. Fr. 301 (masc). 2. t^s x"^PV^ 'ifx^oXov a 

tongue of land, Hdt. 4. 53 ; so, prob., 'Aaias e/xPoXov (in Pind.O. 7. 35) 
means the jutting headland of Peraea in Caria. 3. in ships of war, 

the brasen beak or ' ram,' which was driven into the hostile ship, Lat. 
rostrum navis, masc. in Hdt. I. 166, Find. P. 4. 341, C. I. 5774. 165 ; 
neut. in Thuc. 7. 36, Anth. P. 6. 236, cf. Pans. 6. 20, 10 (cf. e/iPdXXoj 
II. 2, ifxISoXTj II. 2). b. 0£ efilSoXoi the rostra or tribune of the 

Roman forum, Polyb. 6. 53, i, Plut. Cat. Mi. 44: so in sing., C. I. 
4662 b. 4. the wedge-shaped order of battle, cuneus or acies cuneata 

of the Romans, neut. in Xen. Hell. 7. 5, 23, Polyb. l. 26, 16 ; masc, Ael. 
Tact. 19. 5. a bolt, bar, neut., Eur. Phoen. 114. 6. in Eur. 

Bacch. 591, AdiVa Kwaiv e/x^oXa seems to be = Td Kioaiv efj.l3ePXT]fieva, 
i. e. TO. eniarvXia the architrave, v. Elmsl. ad 1. 7. a graft, Geop. 

10. 77, 4.. 8. in late Greek, a portico, porch, C. I. S641, v. Dorv. 

ad Charit. 7. 6. 

cp,popP6b), to buzz in, Tah aKoati Synes. 359 D. 

6p.p6o-Ku), to feed in, Philo 2. 2S9. 

€p.ppa8viva), to dwell on, Lat. immoror, tivi Luc. Dom. 3. 33. 
e'pppapfva, )), Lacon. for etfiapjj.evr], Sophron ap. E. M. 334. 10. 
Jpppuxu, Adv. in brief, shortly, in general, much like is e-rros e'lirtiv, 
but Heind. (Plat. Gorg. .^(57 A) remarks that (is eiro^ elireiv follows 
j,7rdfT6S or ouSs/s, while e^/3paxi.' is used with a relat. such as ocrTiS, Sttou, 


460 

etc.; vapix^t^ o ti? ev^atr' ifxPpax" Cratin '^Clp. li, cf. Ar. Vesp. 
1 1 20, Thesm. 390, Plat. Hipp. Mi. 365 D, al. ; v. Cobet V. LL. p. 208. 

«(xPp€-y(jia, TO, a lotion, fomentation, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. I. I (bis). 

tfAPpc(ji.o(j,ai, Med. to roar or bluiier in, di'jTTj! laTiai k n0pe fierai II. 15. 627. 

€)jipp€i|)os, ov, boy-like, Anth. P. 14. III. 

tp.PpfX'^, fut. fo), to soak in, to foment, Plut. 2. 74 D : aor. pass. part. 
t/^/3paxf'5, Paul. Aeg. : — in Med. to water, Nic. Al. 237. 

€(jiPpi9€ia, r/, iveight, dignity, Lat. gravitas, Eust. Opusc. 202. 3. 

«p.ppi0Tis, (s. (Ppidw) weighty, of ropes, Hdt. 7- 36; i/J-lip. icai papv 
Plat. Phaedo 81 C ; IfxISpiOearfpav noidv Trjv irXriy^v Arist. P. A. 4. 10, 
61 : — of sound, weighty, sonorotis. Plat. Crat. 407 A. 2. metaph., 

like Lat. gravis, weighty, grave, dignified, earnest, y0os Ep. Plat. 328 B; 
(ppov-qua, (pvaii Plut. Pericl. 4, Brut. I ; to (fil3pt6h dignity, Dion. H. 
ad Ammae. 2.2: of persons also in bad sense, obstinate, Hipp. 1275. 20 ; 
01 (jiiipiOeaT^poi the heavier sort, opp. to 01 offfs, Plat. Tbeaet. 1 44 
B. 3. in bad sense, heavy, weighing down, grievous, uaKuv Aesch. 

Pers. 693 ; tt}s dvayicTjs oiSiv kix0pi9(<TT(pov Soph. Fr. 696 : of persons, 
vehement. Hdn. 3. 11, i. II. Adv. -duii, with dignity, Dio C. 

69. 6 : Comp. -ianpov, with greater power to support a weight, Plat. 
Phaedr. 252 C. 

€|j.ppi0aj [(], fut. laai, to be heavy, fall heavily, Anth. P. 7- 532. 

€p,j3pip,ao[i,ai, Dep. c. aor. med. at pass., to snort in, i'lnrovs Iv ajxuvK- 
TTipatv ifxlipi^iajfieva^, of horses, Aesch. Theb. 461. 2. of persons, 

to fret, Luc. Nec. 20 ; to be deeply moved, Ev. Jo. II. 33, 38. II. 
c. dat. pers. to admonish urgently, rebuke, Ev. Matth. 9. 30, Marc. I. 43. 

€(ji,ppLp,T||xa, TO, snorting, indignation, Lxx (Lament. 2. 6). 

«p.ppip.t]0-is, fco?, 77, indignation, Eccl. 

€p.PpovTaios, a, ov, struck by lightning : to l/ij3. a place stricken by 
lightning, Lat. bidental, Diod. Excerpt. 549. 72. 

t|jiPpovTao(jiau, Pass, to be stricken by light?iing, distinguished from 
K€pavva> irXT/y^vai, Xen. Hell. 4. 7, 7. 2. metaph., i/xISePpovTii- 

ffdai = €ij,Pp(jvTrjTov (Jvat, Dem. 413. lo, Menand. Fecupy. 6. 

tuPpovTi^cria, Tf, stupidity, Plut. 2. 1119B. 

€p.pp6vTT^Tos, ov, thunderstruck, stupefied, stupid, Lat. attonitiis, e/x0p. 
TToieiv Tiva. Xen. An. 3. 4, 12 ; Sipil3p6vTr]T( av thou gaping fool, Ar. 
Eccl. 793; iy^vtT ifiiiap. Antiph. Incert. 44 ; I'jXiBlovs icat fpi0p. Plat. 
Ale. 2. 140 C; IfijSpuvT-qTe, ri vvv At'feis ; Dem. 308. 5. 

€p,ppoxds, fj, (IfxHpexai) a layer of the vine, Lat. mergus, Geop. 4. 3. 

t'(jiPpoxT|, ■Q,=€fil3peyi^a, Plut. 2. 42 C, ubi v. Wyttenb. II. 
(0p6xos) a noose, halter, Luc. Lexiph. II. 

tuPpoxiJiD, (jipuxos) to catch in a noose, Apollod. 2.5,4. 

t'p,Ppoxos, ov, caught in a noose, Basil. 

tp.ppv6iov, TO, the flesh of embryos, Ar. Fr. 476. 

€p.ppviKcu [v], to bite at, bite, Nic. Th. 824: in Pass., Id. Al. 338. 

€[xPpuo-S6xos (-Sotfos?), ov, receiving the foetus, Luc. Lexiph. 6. 

tp.Ppuo-9\a(rTT)S, o, ati instrument to extract a foetus, Galen. Gloss. 482. 

«p.ppiJoiKos [5], ov, {iv, Ppvov, oiK(ai) dwelling in sea-iveed, ayKvpa 
Anth. P. 6. 90. 

tjAppvo-KTovos, ov, killing the foetus in the womb, Eccl. 

tp-Ppvov, TO, a young one, vtt' efifipvov fjKfV iKacrrat put a young one 
under each dam (to be suckled), Od. 9. 245, 309, 342 ; so in Arist. P. 
A. 3. 15, 2. II. the fruit of the womb before birth, the embryo, 

Lat. foetus, Aesch. Eum. 945, cf. Hipp. Aph. 1255, Arist. H. A. 6. 22, 
18, al. (If the deriv. of Eust., to ivrb's t^j yaarpbs Ppvov, is right, it 
shews that the later usage was the more correct.) 

tfiPpuos. ov, (ISpvaj) growing in, jipitpos efiPp.^ipiPpvov, Pseudo-Phoc. 
171 : 77 €nl}p. genial, vypoTTjs Theophr. C. P. I. i, 3. II. {IBpvov) 

grown with sea-weed. Noun. D. 41. 29. 

€p,ppuo-Top,eo(ji.ai, Pass, to have the foetus ad from the womb, Procl. 
paraphr. Ptol. p. 214. 

tfi-PpvoTOfjiia, 77, a cutting out the foetus, Galen. 

tp.ppviovi\Kia, 77, {'ikKoj) the extraction of the foetus, Galen. 

€(jiPpvioii\k6s, 0, (eA/ccu) a midwife's forceps, Galen. Lex. Hipp. p. 466. 

€|xpp(up.a, TO, that which is eaten aiuay, e/xP. oSovtojv a hollow in the 
teeth, Diosc. i. 105. II. a bite, breakfast. Ath. II C. 

«|xPpa)p.aTiJa), to give to eat, Eust. Opusc. 158. 80 : — Pass, to eat, Apoll. 
Lex. Hom., Eust. Opusc. 39. 26, etc. 

€'|xPv0iJa>, to cause to sink to the bottom, Plut. 2. 981 A. 

t[ji,pu9ios, a, ov, also os, ov Anth. P. 9. 227, 423 : — at the bottom of the 
sea, ircTpa lb. 7. 504; ayprj 9. 227 ; Kprjvts Dion. H. I. 32. 

€p.ptiKav(iio, to blow with the trumpet, Ktpaai Dion. H. 2.8. 

tuPupcroco, to sew tip in skins, Pseudo-Plut. Fluv. 1150E. 

tp,pijio [li], fut. vao}, to stuff in, stop with a thing, Ar. Vesp. 128. 

tp,pcop.ios, ov, on the altar, Julian. Ep. 24. 

tfitGev, tjicto, CfjicCu, etc., v. sub kyii. 

€p,(p,T)KOv, V. sub /j.r]icaoiJ,at. 

i'fisv, ep.6vai, Ep. for dvai, v. sub d/jil. 

€'p,ev, ([levai, Ep. for fivat, v. sub i'tj/xi : €(ji,6vos, v. ibid. 

«p.co, V. sub eydi. 

tp,€0-Ca, 77, (tjue'o)) a disposition to vomit, Hipp. 473. ir. 
tfiecris, €cus, 77, a vomiting, being sick, Hipp. 487. 25. 
«(i€o-p.a, TO, that which is vomited, a vontit, Hipp. Progn. 41. 
€(X6T-ripiJ(o, to give an emetic, Hipp. 419. 40. 

«p,eTTipi.os, ov, = efi(TiKus I : e/x. (pdpfiaKOv an emetic, Hipp. 419. 33. 
tp,€Ti.daj, to feel sick, Arist. Probl. 3. 18. 

€p,eTi.K6s, 77, ov, provoking sickness, efi. (papfiaicov an emetic, Arist. Probl. 
3- l8- II- inclined to vomit, Hipp. Acut. 395; of certain animals, 

Arist. H. A. 9. 50, 12. 2. one who uses emetics, like the Roman 

gourmands, Plut. Pomp. 51, 2. 204 C; cf. emeticam facere, Cic. Fani. 8. i. 

t'jjieTO-iTOteojAai, Med. to make oneself sick, Hipp. 552. 54. 


6'p.cTos, V, vomiting, Lat. vomitiis, Hipp. Aph. 1242, al. ; e/xtroim Srjpui- 
ixfvoi TTjv iiyleiav Hdt. 2. 77 ' ^A*- ToitlaOai Arist. H. A. 9. 6, 3 : — dis- 
posiiiou to vomit, sickness, lb. 7- 4, 4- 

€p,6T6s, 77, ov, vomited, Suid. 

6p.6T(o5T]S, cs, like sickness, Hipp. Coac. 209. Adv. lon.-St'ais, Id. Prorrh. 77. 
iy.tv, {[xevs, v. sub iyw. 

tp.ea), impf. tj/j-ovv Ar. Fr. 130, Xen. An. 4. 8, 20, Ion. ijufov Hdt. 7. 
88 : fut. (pLtaoj Hipp. 467. 4 (Littre 7. p. 28), Att. ey.ai (li/ef-) Polyz. 
Arj/x. 4 ; also fut. med. e/jionat Hipp. 226. 18, 19, ip-ovyiai Aesch. Eum. 
730: aor. riixiaa Hipp. 979 E, etc., (ff-) Ar. Ach. 6, inf. ijxiaai Hdt. I. 
133; Ep. cftfiTcra (dir-) 11. 14. 437, (prob. e^rj/xeaaa should be restored 
for -TjfiTjaa in Hes. Th. 497 ; vrrep-(fj.rj(ja occurs in the M-SS. of Hipp., 
462. 32., 467. 23, 32): pf. epi.r]tJ.(Ka Luc. Lexiph. 21, Ael. : plqpf. (jxrj- 
fjLtKe^ Hipp. 1 153 B (Littre 5. p. 232), IfxijxtKH Diog. L. 6. 7 : — Pass,, 
fut. iij.f6-qaop.aL (cf-) Lxx : aor. ijXfdrjvat Galen. : pf. i pL-f] p.«j jxai Ael. 
V. H. 13. 21. (From y'/^EM ; cf. Skt. vam, vatn-ami (kpeai, vomo), 
vam-athus {'iufTos, vomitus) ; O. Norse vcsm-a {to feel nausea).) To 
vomit, throw up, alfi' k/xfcuv 11. 15. II, cf. Hdt. 7. 88 ; kptovaa BpopilHovs 
Aesch. Eum. 184, cf. 730 : absol. to vomit, to be sick, Hdt. I. 133, Aesch. 
Ag. 1599, Xen. An. 4. 8, 20; ijxieLV anb avpfxaiapLov Hipp. Art. 805; 
c^t. TTTiKcp to make oneself sick with a feather, Ar. Ach. 587, (so, irrepbv 
Taxeoji Kat Kticavqv (vfyKaTOj Cratin. "^Clp. 6) : — metaph. to throw up a 
flood of bad words, Eunap. Proaeres. p. 86. 

tp-eiovToO, Ion. for ep.avTov. 

?p,ir]va, V. sub /xalvopat II. 

(p,i, old form for k/xp't, fli-d, Inscr. Sigeia in C. 1. 8. 

«|xias, 0, one who is inclined to vomit, Eupol. ap.Eust. 1 761. 38,cf.996. 18. 

€|xiKTO, V. sub ix'iyvvp.1. 

€|xiv, «|xivYQ, «p-ivT), V. sub (yw. 

«'p.p,a, TO, Aeol. for dfia, Hesych., Greg. C. 

€p.|xaivop.ai. Dep. to be mad at, rivi Act. Ap. 26. II, Joseph. A.J. 17. 6,5. 
e'p,p.aX\os, ov, woolly, fleecy, Luc. Cyn. 5. 

€p.p.dvTis, ts, {ev fiav'ia wv) in madness, frantic, raving. Hdt. 3. 25 ; (pt- 
fiavet (TKtpTTjpaTi Aesch. Pr. 675 ; aolvois efipiavus Ov/xdipLaaiv maddened 
by .. , Id. Eum. 860 ; deov -nvoataiv fpLft. Eur. Bacch. 1094 ; efj-jx. 
"Hpas viTTo Id. Cycl. 3 ; of elephants in the' rutting season, Arist. H. A; 
6. 18, 6: — Sup. -earaTos Plat. Legg. 734 A. Adv. -vSis, Dio C. 65. 16. 

tp.(j.dvis, a, 6, V. sub €ixpi.r]vii. 

t|XHu.-ir6(os, Adv. quickly, readily, hastily, eppt. dnopovcTf II. 5. 836 ; iitt- 
aKovcre Od. 14. 485 ; v-rreSeicTO Hes. Sc. 442. (Acc. to Hesych. from afia 
tZ elveiv no sooner said than done : others better from pLarriuv, to seize 

eagerly.) 

€p.(xapTtipos, oi', on testimony, Themist. 144 B. Adv. -poi?, Eust. 64. 33. 

cp.|xdcrcrop,ai, Att. -TTop,ai: fut. ^optai: Dep.: — to knead bread in. If 
Oveia OTpoyyvKri 'veptarreTo Ar. Nub. 673 (as Dobree for y dvepiar- 
T€To). II. to press upon, to inflict, avx^vi Kevrpa Nic. Th; 

767 ; Krjpa ran Opp. H. 2. 502 ; bpyqv rtvi Call. Dian. 1 24; lSp.0(Tvv7]v 
aripvois (vepid^aro Anth. Plan. 273. — Act. in Eust. Opusc. 119. 38. 

tp.p.aTaJo>, -aijco, or -aidjo, to talk idly, Hesych., Suid. : epi.p.. tlv'l 
to be foolishly devoted to, Greg. Nyss. 

ejip.aT€co, to put the finger down the throat to cause sickness, Nic. Al. 
138 ; cf. (Icrpaiopai. 

€p,|xdxo)xai. [d], fut. —paxtaopai: Dep.: — to fight a battle in, TreSloy 
(iTiTTjSeLOv ipp. Hdt. 9. 7, Dio C. 50. 12. 

€p,p,€0oSos, ov, according to rule or system, Sext. Emp. P. 2. 21 : to 
c^/i. systematic arrangement, Philo 2. 512. Adv. -5cus, Byz. 

€p,[i.c0OcrKO|xai-, Pass, to be drimk in, tois aylois Joseph. B. J. 4. 4, 3. 

cp,p.ci8id<o, fut. daco [d], to smile upon, Philostr. 950: to be glad at, 
irpbs TO l'x'"7i of hounds, Xen. Cyn. 4, 3. 

e|xp.cX£ia, 77, (epp.€XTjs) perfect harmony in music, or the fit modulation 
of the voice in speaking, Dion. H. de Dem. 50 : — generally, harmony, 
gracefulness, Lat. concinnitas, Plut. 2. 747 B : fitness. Id. Artox. 

14. II. a stately Tragic dance, opp. on the one hand to the 
war-dance {wvpp'ix''))- P'^t- Legg. 816^; on the other, to the Satyric 
dance {a'lKivvis), and the loose comic dance {KopSa^), Ath. 20 E, 631 C, 
Luc. Salt. 26: the tune of this dance, Hdt. 6. 129, ubi v. Schweigh., cf. 
Dind. Ar. Ran. 897 : — Ar. Vesp. 1503 jokingly speaks of e/jipt. icovSvXov, 
a knuckle-dance. 

(p,p,cXcTaco, fut. i}(703, to exercise or trai)i in a thing, tlvo. tivi Plut. Cim. 

15, etc. ; ahsol., Plat. Phaedr. 228 E : to give lessons, Plut. 2. 932 D. 
tjjip.€\€TTf)p.a, TO, an exercise, a practice, Anth. P. 6. 83. 
€p.p.6X6TT]Tfov, Verb. Adj. one must practise oneself in, riv'i Plut. 2. 53^ f". 
<(X]j.fXT|s, fs, {p.i\os) sounding iti unison, in tune or time, harmonious, 

opp. to ir\r)ppie\r]S, tpp. <l>a>vrj Tim. Locr. lol B, Plut. 2. 10I4C, etc. ; 
appoviSiv ipp.. itpdais Plut. Phoc. 2 ; Xe^is ipLpL. Dion. H. de Comp. 25; 
— of a poet, <7/«e/ii/, Theocr. Epigr. 19. II. metaph., 1. 

of persons, iti tu7ie or harmony, orderly, rbv irXrjppLfXovvTa eppieXrj 
■noitiv Plat. Criti. 106 B ; iVa ytvoivro ep.p€\€OTepoi lb. 121 B ; so, (fi/x. 
TToXiTiia Plut. Pelop. 19. b. suitable, fit, proper, icpiTrjs Plat. Legg. 
876 D; (pp.. ivL Ti Plut. Lucull. I ; irpos ti Id. Demetr. 2. C' 
graceful, elegant, clever, eppi. Kat ^^apiecrcra SfpaTraiT'i's Plat.Theaet. 174 
A. 2. of things, in good taste, k/xpeKtaTtpov [cffTi], c. inf., Ar. 

Eccl. 807; ovK eppeXfS Plat. Soph. 259 D. 3. well-proportioned, 

suitable, KTTjp.aTa ..iroTa &v tis KTwpfvos kppi.e\eaTdrrjv ovatav K(K- 
TrjTo ; Id. Legg. 776 B; epp.. uptAla Arist. Eth. N. 4. 8, i; iroAir 
peyeSei eppeXearepa Id. Pol. 7. 6, 8 : — hence modest, small, opp. to pe- 
yiaros. Plat. Legg. 760 A. III. Adv. -Kws, Ion. -fois, har- 

moniously, lb. 816 A, Arist. Cael. 2. 9, 5, al. 2. suitably, 

rightly, decorously, Simon. 8. 3 ; ip-p. iravraiv cx"" to be suitably pro-' 
, vided with .. , Plat. Prot. 321 C ; kpp.. fepetv rds tux^s Arist. Eth. N. 


4G1 


I. 10, II; Za-navrjcrai k/xfi. lb. 4. 2, 5 ; e/xfi. Xeytiv, -nat^eiv, etc., lb. 9. 
10, I., 4. 8, 3, al. : Comp. -Xearipo)!, Plat. Phaedr. 278 D ; -eanpov Id. 
Rep. 471 A : Sup. -iaraTa, lb. 581 B. 

e(i[xe|j,aiibs, via, os, in eager haste, eager, of persons, II. 5. 142,, 20. 467, 
etc.; of things, as -qxv Hes. Sc. 439 ; and later c. dat., ifiixeixauis Bijijiv^i 
Ap. Rh. 2. 121. Cf. */ida), fiefiova. 

€^J^^^^^^ova, to be lost in passion, iixixijiovtv tppyv Soph. Tr. 982. Cf. 

t\H>,ev, E|X|iEvai, Ep. for (7vat, v. sub df^t. 

«(ji.[jieveTeov, verb. Adj. one must abide by or endure, Diog. L. 7. 
93. II. tp,|x«vETcos, a, ov, to be held by or mainiaitied, Plut. 2. 

1034 D, Clem. Al, 470. 

e|X|iev6TiK6s, 17, uv, disposed to abide by, tw KoyiaiiZ, tt} SJ^jj Arist. 
Eth. N. 7. I, 6, al.; Tofs updws icpidetat Stob. Eel. 2. 106. 

€[X|i6veT6s, )}, or, be stood by, endurable, Stob. Eel. 2. 142. 

€|X(xevT|s, e's, abiding in: to e/x/xevts steadfastness, Timo ap. Plut. 2. 
446 C. — Horn, has only the ueut. k/x/ji(ves as Adv., and always in 
phrase, kfj-jxevli aWi unceasing ever, II. 10. 361, Od. 9. 386, etc.; (with- 
out aUi in later Ep., as Arat. 83, 339) : so also in Ep. Adv. -vius, 
Hes. Th. 712. 

«(j.|A6vit)TiK6s, 17, 6v, later form for -vtriKus, Def. Plat. 412 B Adv. 
-«£?, Diog. L. 7. 126. 

€p.|X(vcd, fut. -jxtvw'.—to abide in a place, ttoXvv xP^^^^ /xeXdOpots ifx- 
fi€veLV Eur. Fr. 364. 12 ; ev ry K^ipaXri Ar. Eccl. 11 20; tti 'Attuiti 
Thuc. 2. 23; absoL, Id. 8. 31. 2. to abide by, stand by, cleave to, 

be true to, c. dat., Toh upKiois Hdt. 9. 106 ; TnaTijjjj.aai Aesch. Cho. 977. 
etc. ; Ti3 KTjpvyixari Soph. O. T. 351 ; 6p6w vup.ai Id. Aj. 350 ; ifj^pi. rais 
ffwdriKais Koi rati ffTrovSati, hsit. tnanere in induciis, Thuc. 5. 18 ; tois 
rd/iois Xen. An. 4. 4, l6 ; tw Ti/J-Tifj-ari Plat. Apol. 39 B ; tt; oj-ioXoy'ia 
Id. Theaet. 145 C ; etc.; — e/i/i. toTs KapxTjdovtois to remain constant to 
them, App. Hisp. 24: also, l/</i. ev anovdai^i Thuc. 4. I18 ; ey rfj Ta^et 
Plat. Legg. 844 C : — absol. to stand fast, be faithful, Eur. Phoeii. 
1 241. 3. of things, to remaiti fixed, stand fast, hold good, ft ao'i y' 
airtp (pris injievil Soph. O. C. 648 ; dAAa fxoL to5' (/.ifievoi may it 
remain fixed in my mind, Aesch. Pr. 534 ; fi' a<pi in injiivtL [fj <j)iKtr)] 
Hdt. 7- 151; so, kvefi^ivav al airovSai Thuc. 2. 2 ; t/J/*. o vufxos Plat. 
Legg. 839 C; iav .. [o A070J] efipievrf Id. Phaedr. 258 B; t6 aiSrjpo- 
(popeia6o.L ifijj.(ixl:vrjKfv continued as a custom, Thuc. I. 5- 

t[ji.|jiepi.[j.vos, ov, in anxiety, Schol. Eur. Or. 93. 

«p,p.6o-rT6U(i), to conciliate by mediation, Clem. Al. 862. 

«H,|j.£0-T6o|xai, Pass, to be filled quite full. Soph. Ant. 420, El. 713. in 
tmesis,— unless in both passages it be adverbial, v. iv B. 3. 

€|X(j.e(7Tos, ov, filled full of a thing, Tivoi Ep. Plat. 338 D. 

€fjL(AeTecjpi|;o|.iai, Pass, to be carried aloft, tZ aiOipi Philostr. 7. 

€lJijA€Tp€to, to measure by or according to, ttj TrpoBvu'ia Agath. in Anth. 
P. 4. 3, 18 ; so in Luc. Gall. 27, with v. 1. avj-i^i-. 

€(j.p.6Tpia, fi,fit measure, proportion. Plat. Rep. 486 D, Phil. 52 C. 

«(X[j,eTpos, ov, i?i measure, proportioned, opp. to afieTpos, Plat. Rep. 
486 D, Legg. 716 C, al.; to e'jU/i. due measure, proportion. Id. Phil. 26 
A, cf. 52 D : Adv., lyUytieTpais npos ti proportionably to .. , Id. Polit. 282 
E. 2. fitting, suitable. Id. Legg. 823 D : — Adv. -Tpws, Id. Crat. 395 
C. 3. moderate, Oeoiai dvaOrj/xaTa xpeiiv 'ip.p.tTpa tuv fitrpiov avSpa 
. . SaipeTffSai Id. Legg. 955 E ; ev r/Sovais ififx. lb. 823 D : — Sup. Adv. ifx- 
fxerporaTa Id. Rep. 474 D, Legg. 674 C. 4. of persons, (ixniTpoTtpos 
(v. 1. -wTepos) more fair, reasonable, lb. 926 E, Tim. 90 E. II. 
measuring, containing, Senas ei^iJ.. ws TpiXdyvvov Stesich. 7. III. 
in metre, metrical. Plat. Symp. 197 C, Phaedr. 252 B, Arist. Rhet. 3. 8, i ; 
efi/xerpa Xeyeiv rj ajxerpa Id. Poijt. 9, 2, cf. 6, 26; eV^*- ■"oirjTai poets ivho 
use regular metres, i. e. epic and tr.igic, opp. to lyric, Dem. 1391. 17. 

€fj.[xeTp6T-r]S, rjTos, y, proportion, fitness, Aristaen. I. 18. 

tP'H'nvios, ov, mo7ithly: to. e^ifi. the menses of women, Hipp. 565, etc. 

«(j.|iiivis, los, 6, an avenger: Cretan €[X|jLavis, C. I. 2555. 23. 

€H[iir)VOS, ov, [firiv) in a month, lasting a month, monthly, efiftT]Vov Tciv 
TrfploSov diroSiduvai, of the moon, Tim. Locr. 96 D ; epyov Plat. Legg. 
956 ^- II. done or paid every month, monthly, Upd Soph. El. 

281, Plat. Legg. 828 C; ciTrjpiaiov Plut. Caes. 8; appiaXid (q. v.) 
Theocr. 16. 35. 2. the iixjx. SiKat were certain suits in which judg- 

ment must be given within 30 days : these were the 5iKat irpoiKos, kpavi- 
Kai, iixTTopiKai, fieTaXXiKai, Poll. 8. loi, cf. Dem. 966. 18. 3. ra 

(fifi7]va the menses of women, Diosc. 3. 36, al. 

«p.p,ir|pos, 0, poiit. for ivopL-qpip, Demetr. 2(«. 2, ubi v. Meineke. 

cp.|j,ijTpos, ov, {fi-fiTpa) with pith in it, ^vXa Antiph. ^iXofi. I, Theophr. 
H.P. 1.6, 5, Theocr. 25. 209, ubi V. Meineke ; cf. ■nepijj.rjTpos. 

ty.\x,i, Aeol. for eiyui. 

€(i.(j.i-yvv|iai,. Pass, to be mixed or 7ningled in, ev Si yaia ^6a . . fie/j-iic- 
Tai Aesch. Theb. 940, cf. Plut. Pericl. 4 ; piucpov emxiyvvixivov Arist. 
Gen. et Corr. i. 2, 5, cf. Meteor. 2. 3, 10. II. of persons, to 

encounter, meet, tivi Find. P. 4. 447 :— so also intr. in Act., kvff oi/xai 
e-rjaia icat Tas . . dSeXfjids . . Tax' (jxpii^eiv (sc. toi; noXefiiois), Soph. 
O. C. 1057. 

cp,(jii\Tos, ov, tinged with red, Diosc. 5. 129. 

€|Xfi,Cp,va), poet, for innhai, Emped. 114, Q. Sm. 6.497. 

€[j.fxi,o-0os, ov, in pay, in receipt of pay, hired, Thuc. 6. 22, Plat. Legg. 
816 E, al.; 'ifxn. tivos paid for a thing, Luc. Merc. Cond. 13 ; e/t/i. tivcL 
TTOiuv to make him pensionary, Plut. Alex. 71, Pericl. 12. Adv. -6w9, 
Synes. 209 A. 

i[iy.o\vvi>}, to pollute in or with, tI tivi Greg. Nyss. : — Pass, in Lxx. 
EfXH-ovT], r/, an abiding by, cleaving to, tivos Plat. Gorg. 479 D. 
?p,p,ovos, ov, abiding by, steadfast. Plat. Rep. 536 E, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 52 ; 
cjx/j.. Tivi abiding by a thing lb. 55. Adv. -vois, Plut. 2. 208 C. 


€p,p.opc, €(j,p,opov, v. sub fietpofiai. 

tp.|a.opos, ov, (nf'tpofiai) partaking in, endued with, Ti/j-rj^ .. ififiopoi 
tiai icat aiSuvs Od. 8. 480 ; eveirtrjs Epigr. Gr. 1089. 6. II. (jiopos) 
/(jr^/z/ifi/e, Anth. Plan. 4. 72. 2. doomed, Wt:iych. 

tp.[ji.op<j)os, ov, in bodily form, corporeal, Plut. Num. 8. 

tfAp-OTOs, ov, needing to be stopped with lint pledgets (/xotoI), suppuru' 
ting, of sores, Hipp. Aph. 1254; of persons sufi'ering from such sores, Id. 
Art. 816. 11. e/xnuTa tfidpfiaica salve spread on lint, Galen. : 

also, TO t^jjiorov Id. ; ififioTos dyayij treatment by use of salves. Id. 2. 
metaph., 'i^xfioTov twvS' dicos (so Schiitz for kicds) a salve or plaster to 
heal these wounds, Aesch. Cho. 471. 

€p.p,ouo-os, ov, = ixovaucus, Nicom. Ar. 2. 109 ; (fijjiovaois ypd/jL/iaaiv in 
literature, Epigr. Gr. 493. 2. Adv. -crcus, Plut. 2. III9 D. 

£p.p,ox0os, ov, toilsome, P'iotos Eur. Supp. 1004; Sdy fia Nic. Th. 756. 

tpjiucoj, to initiate in : /iwv evfpivr]9r]s Stjt' iv avrw to fteydXa ; what, 
were you initiated it the great mysteries in that shabby coat? Ar.Pl.845. 

i'p.oXov, aor. 2 of pXdjaicu. 

fjAos, r}, ov, possess. Pron. of first pers. {eyii, (fiov) : — mine, Lat. tneus, 
Horn. ; contr. v/ith the Art., ovixos, Tovfidv, Tovpiov, Tu/yua), Ta/xd, Trag. 
and Ar., but not in good Att. Prose ; ou/ios even in II. 8. 360 ; and (acc. 
to old Gramm.) Tovfiov II. 608, Od. 4. 71; T-^/xri II. 9. 654: — poet. 
d|x6s, when the penult, was to be long. v. d^os : I. with a 

Subst. : 1. subjectively, 7nine, of me, kpius vius or vlbsiixds: with 

the Art., o liius vlos or o v'ws 6 k/xus : — in Poets sometimes joined with 
gen., to strengthen the possessive notion, e/xov avTOv mine own, 11.6. 446, 
Od. 2.45; Sar/p .. e/xos iaice KvvwTriSos 1\. ^.180; Bpfjvov kjj-ijv tuv avrrfs 
Aesch. Ag. 1323; Tu/id Svar-qvov icaicd Soph. O. C. 344, cf. El. 252; 
tuv eiiov avTov .. 0'ivv Ar. PI. 33 : — but this usage is hardly to be found 
in Att. Prose. b. 7nine, i. e. favourable to me, TtKiJ.i)pia (fid, ov 

TOVTOv Antipho 120. 14. 2. objectively, to 77ie, relating to me, 

against 7ne, ei-ifi dyyeX'iT] 1\. 19. 336, cf. Od. 2. 97; rfjv e/xf^v aiSaj respect 
for ?ne, Aesch. Pers. 699 ; rd/jd vovOtrrjixaTa warnings to me. Soph. El. 
343 ; Tw/io) TTuOu: by love for 7ne, Id. O. T. 969 ; ai iixal SiaBoXal 
slanders against 7ne, Thuc. 6. 90 ; Swptd e/xq a gift to me, Xen. Cyr. 8. 
3, 32 ; sometimes with another gen. added, tos k/j.ds Aaiov Siaipdopd? 
murder of L. by me. Soph. O. T. 572 ; Tovjiov al/xa iraTpos his blood shed 
by me, lb. 1400 ; Ta e/xd Suipa KvirpiSos (so L. Dind. for KuTrpis) her gifts 
to i7ie, Eur. Hel. 364. II. without a Subst. ?nine, ov ydp kfiov vaXiv- 
dyperov 77iy word, II. I. 526: kfidv [eoTi] 'tis 77iy belief, Pind. I. 7 (8). 
84; in Att., it is 7ny duty, 7ny business, Eur. Ion 1020, Plat. Legg. 664 

B. 2. knot, my frie7ids, Lat. 7nei,\\. 20. 205 ; ot kfio'iXen., etc. 3. 
TO kfidv, Ta kjxd my p7-operty, Ar., Plat., etc. ; of children, Soph. El. 538, 
O. C. 922 :- — but also, to or to c/xoi/, 7ny part, 7ny affairs, my interest, 
oijTW TO kfxov f'xfi things stand thus with 7?ie, Hdt. 4. 127; to toiJtou 
IJ.dXXov 7] Tov/j.6v Soph. Aj. 124; eppft Tdfid iravTeXas Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 
3; in full, Tovfxdv fikpos Soph. Tr. 1 2 15: — hence in Att. periphr. for 
£701 or kfj.k. Id. El. 1302, Tr. 1068, Ar. Thesm. 105, Lysias 114. 7, 
etc. : — absol., to 76 kjxuv, to ntv ky.dv,for 77iy part, as far as concerns 
me, Hdt. I. 108, Plat. Gorg. 452 C, Soph. 237 B. 4. ■q kfir) (sub. 
7^) 7ny country, Thuc. 6. 78 : also (sub. yvwfirj) my opinion, kdv rj y k/xif 
viica Plat. Rep. 397 D ; icard ye tt/v kfirjv A\. Eccl. 153, Plat. Polit. 277 A. 

«p.o-Os, Dor. gen. of £70;, Corinna 33. 
tjiirfi. Adv., V. e^Trds. 

finrdjofiai, Dep. only used in pres. to busy 07ieself about, take heed of, 
care for, c. gen., kfxijjv k/jnrd^eo jxv&uv Od. I. 271, al. ; oot£ OeoTTpomrjS 
kfiird^oixai II. 16. 50, cf. Od. 2. 20I ; out6 ^etvuv kpnrd^ojjiai ov9' Ue- 
Tdaiv 19. 134: — once c. acc. pers., ovx 'iKeras kfxtrd^eai 16. 422. Ep. 
word, used in late Prose, as Eus. P. E. 70 B. (Prob. akin to 'dfiiraios A.) 

cp,ira6£ia [d], q, passion, affection, Ptol. 

€p.Tra0ir|S, es, i7i a state of emotion, Arist. Insomn. 2, 15 ; k/XTr. tivi m7tch 
affected by or at a thing, Plut. Alex. 21 ; irpos ti Id. 2. II 25 D: l/iTr. 
<piXia passionate affection, Alciphro 2. 4. Adv. -6ws, passicj/iately, Polyb. 
32.10, 9 ; kiniadiaTfpov kx^-v irpos ti Plut. Cic. 6 : -iaraTa Id. 2 . 668 C. 

£[ji.Trai7(i.a, to, a jest, 77iocking, delusion, Lxx (Isai. 66. 4) : — £fXTrai7- 
(Aos, ov, 6, a mockery, 7nocking, Ep. Hebr. II. 36; o kfx-n., as one of the 
sufferings of Christ, C. I. 8765 : — fjA-rraiYHOVTi, -fj, jnockery, kv k/xir. 2 Petr. 
3. 3 (so the best Mss.). 

€p,Trai8£t)oj, to bring up in or a7nong, Ttal Philostr. 516. 

€(i.--iTaiSoTpi(3£Ojjiai, Pass, to be bi-ought up or educated in, opxflOTpa Dio 

C. 7. 21 ; m^Xots Joseph. B. J. 2. 8, 12. 

tp.-'n-aLSoTpoc!)€op.ai, Med.: kfor. ova'ici to bring up 07ie's children on 
one's oivn means, Dem. 1087. 22. 

£|j,iTai2[a), fut. ^o/j-ai, to 7nock at, 7noch, Lat. illudere, Tiv'i Hdt. 4. 1 34; 
absol.. Soph. Ant. 799 : — Pass., Anth. P. 10. 56, Luc. Trag. 331. II. 
to sport in or on, ws vePpus x^oepais kfiir. XtifiaKos ■qSovais Eur. Bacch. 
867 ; Tofj xopoiffiv fyUTT. to sport in the dance, Ar. Thesra. 975 ; tw yvfx- 
vacricp Luc. Le.xiph. 5. 

c-|XTra(KTT)S, ov, 6, a 7nocker, deceiver, 2 Petr. 3. 3, Jud. iS. 

£p,-irai.os, ov (a), —enireipos, knowing, practised in, c. gen., ovSk Tt 
epywv 'ifjinaiov ovSt P'trjs [penult, short] Od. 20. 379 ; icaKwv efiiraios 
dXrjTTjs 21.400; e/J-TT. Spujxwv Lyc. 1321. — Old poet, word, perhaps 
akin to kfiird^oixat, not to be confounded with sq. 

£|j,irai.os, ov (B), (iraiw) bursting in, sudden, Tvxo-t, KaKa Aesch. Ag. 
1^7' iAl- Poet, word ; cf. Trpua-rraios. 

£p,T7ais, i], with child, fj irais ip-irais Incert. I02, v. Meineke 2. p. 1230, 

£|iiTai.cr(xa, to, e77ibossed work, Eust. 883. 54. 

£p,TraiaTi.KT) (sc. TkxvT]), ij, the art of embossing, Ath. 4S8 B. 

EjiiraiCTTos, 6v, struck in, e7>ibossed, Eust. 1357. 40. 

£p,iTaCM : fut. -rra'iaw or -vai-qaai ; — to strike t7i, stamp, emboss, xpfi^Ss 


e/uL7raKTOU> 


— e/uireXaStjv, 


tKiKas e/^7re-n-ai(T/i«'i'or Ath. 543 F; v. (fJ.TraiffT6s. 11. iutr., ejj.- 

Trai€i Ti fioi tf/vxfl bunts in upon my soul. Soph. El. 902. 

CftiTaKTOiiJ, to clo>,e by stuffing in or caulking, ras dpfiovias iv wv ttra- 
KTuaau TTi PvjiXai Hdt. 2. 96. 

((j,TrdXaY(ia, Tu,=l^tTKoKr), an embrace, Hesych., whence (and from 
the Schol.) Herm. restores TufiiraXdy/xaTa in Aesch. Supp. 296. 

€(ji.TraX(i(rcrofi,ai, Pass, to be entangled in, iv 'ipiKai Hdt. 7- 85 ; rS> 
ayKiarpci), of Hsh, Ael. N. A. 15. i : absoL, 01 5e ifxirakaaauixtvoi icarip- 
peov entangled one with another, Thuc. 7. 84. 

iV'TciXi, poet, for sq., Orph. H. 72. 5, Anth. P. 12. 5, etc. 

c'|j.-tra\i,v. Adv., in Att. and Prose often with the Art., to c'liTraXiv or 
ToiijiiraXiv, TO. €|XTraXiv (as always in Hdt.) or rafji-iraXiv : — backwards, 
back, (iaii'fiv h. Hom. Merc. 78; SeSopKws Hes. Sc. 145; oTpiipav, vno- 
arpitpdv, etc., Att. ; so, to. 'ip-ir. diTah.\a.aa(a6aL Hdt. 9. 26 ; ei's rovfi- 
TraXiv dmei'ai Xen. An. I. 4, 15, etc. II. contrariivise, the opposite 

may, toii/xtt. unevSeiv, Kpaiveiv Aesch. Pr. 202, Ag. 1424; Xiytiv Soph. 
Tr. 358 ; avaTpindv (pi.iT. to turn upside down, Eur. Bacch. 348 ; euir. 
vvoSeiaOat to put on one's shoes contrariwise, as the right on the left 
foot. Plat. Theaet. 193 C; €k rovfiiraKtv from the opposite side, Thuc. 
3. 22. 2. c. geu. contrary to, repTpto;, -yvwpias (fxv. Pind. O. 13. 

15, P. 12. fin. ; rd «/Kir. Trp-ijaadv tov tt(^ov to do things contrary to the 
army, Hdt. 7. 58 ; TaptiT. Twvht the reverse of these things, Aesch. Pers. 
223; Tovpi.1t. TTtdfiv cjtpivuiv i.e. to lose one's reason, Eur. Hipp. 390; 
rov/iTT. oil PovKovTai Xen. Cyr. 8. 4, 32 : also foil, by -/fuijxrjv tx'^ 
£/X77. fj ovToi Hdt. I. 207 ; ijiaav to. epiir. rj \aic(5ai)xuvioi Id. 9. 56. 3. 
on the contrary. Soph. O. C. 637 : — again, Nic. Th. 288. 

€[ji,irdX\o(xai, poet, ivin-. Pass, to shake or quiver in, Ap. Rh. 3. 756 : 
poet. aor. ivtiraXTO (as if from ive(pdXKoixm) leapt upon, Q^Sm. lo. 467. 

(p.Trd[x'j)V, 01', (iTtiTd/j.ai) in possession, the heir, Hesych. 

i\iTTa,VT\yt)pi^(i}, to hold festal assemblies in, Plut. Comp. Pericl. c. F"ab. 
1 : to make a display in. Id. 2. 532 B. 

tfAirapapiXXofjiai, Pass, to throw oneself into, ripiaipiaii into punishment, 
Phalar. Ep. 132 ; epiv. rfj tpyxfj to venture to believe in one's heart, lb. 130. 

t[nrapa7iYV0(iai, Dep. to come in upon, Tivi Lxx (Prov. 6. Ii). 

t[XTTapd9€Tos, ov, laid in or on, Suid. 

ifiTrapacTKeviaJo), to prepare, (jtoffov rtvi Clin. ap. Stob. p. 8. 19. 

«jiTTapao-K6Uos, ov, {irapaaKfVTj) prepared, Basil. Adv. -cus, Suid. 

€(ATTapaT£9T](ii, to deposit in, Ttjv tf/vx'nv Tals XV^' th'os Eccl. 

tp.irapex'J, fut. ^co, to give into another's hands, put into his power, 
hand over, c. inf., rfjv iroXiv ep.irapaax'jvTfs npoKivSvveijaat Thuc. 7. 
56 ; ^n]Si TOVTOi (fiirapdax^Te . . (K\ap.irpvv(a6ai put into his power, 
alloiv him to gain distinction. Id. 6. 12 ; ipiir. eavTov tlvl to give oneself 
up as his tool, Luc. Conv. 28, cf. App. Civ. 5. 68. II. simply to 

supply, furnish, ovopid rtvi Plut. Galb. 29. 

t|x-n-apiT)p.i, to drive in, ipLitaptvToi [to h{ipv~\ rais irvXais, nisi legend. 
(pirayeuTos [rod Svparos'}, Plut. 2. 298 A. II. Pass, to be ex- 

hausted, Greg. Naz. 

<|j.TrapicrTiip,v, to set in near : in aor. 2, to stand by, Heliod. 7. 19. 

((jiirapoiveco, to behave like one drunken, Luc. Tim. 14: /o act offensively, 
rivi to another. Id. D. Deor. 5. 4; roh irpdypiaai Joseph. A. J. 6. 12, 7. 

efiTrapo(vT)p,a, to, an object of drunken treatment, Long. 4. 18: an act 
cf this character, Nicet. Ann. Ill D. 

t(jnTappir)o-idJop.ai, Dep. to speak freely against, tivi Polyb. 38. 4, 7. 

cjAiras, Pind. and Trag. : Ep. cjnnjs : Dor. also €fjLTTav, Pind. P. 5. 73, 
N. 6. 8., II. 56; and €|xiTa, Id. N. 4. 58, Call. Ep. 13: the only form 
used by the Trag. is ipiiras, except that Soph, has epnra (metri grat.) 
•'^j- '■ — poet. Adv., generally, in Hom. almost always, with a 
sense of restriction or opposition, notivithstauding, nevertheless, Zfiis 
b' efiinjs TtdvT Idvvn 11. 17. 632 ; vvv 6", — 'ipLTrrjs yap KTjpts (<pf- 
CTOLOiv Bavdrolo, — lopLtv 12. 326; p-tviai icai TXrjcropai e. 19. 308, cf. 
24. 522 ; pidXa yap K^xoXdiaeTai t. Od. 15. 214, cf. 18. 5 ; sometimes 
it stands first, ipirrjs pot boictai .. 18. 353, cf. 19. 302: — the restrictive 
sense appears strongly in negat. sentences, 'dpiirrji 8' ovk eSdptaaaa not at 
all, II. 5. 191 ; eir€i ovTiva 5f'iSip(v epiiirjs Od. 2. I99, cf. 14. 481 ; 
trprj^ai 5' ipLir-qs ov ti hwrjatai 11. I. 561 ; so also after dWd or dkXd 
Ka'i, dW' epiirrji piv idaofxev Od. 16. I47, cf. II. 8. 33, Od. 4. loo, etc. ; 
dWd Kai (p.irrjs aitjxpov kt\. II. 2. 297, cf. 19. 422; and still more 
when it follows a part, with irtp, in the sense of Kalirtp or opa>^, NeiTTopa 
5 OVK iKaOiV . . TTivoVTd Tt(p (p.irrjt it escaped not Nestor, busy though he 
was with drinking, II. 14. i, cf. 98, Od. 15. 361., 18. 165, etc.; rarely put 
before the part., dKyea 5' 'ipirrj^ Iv Ovpcu KaTaiceTaOaL idaopttv dxvvfj.evoi 
TTfp II. 24. 523: — in 14. 174, Od. 19. 37, Arist. interpr. it by o/iois, 
upo'iaj;, (irlarjs, in like manner; and certainly in these passages there is 
very little opposition. II. the same usages continued in later 

Poets, sometimes in the milder sense, at any rate, yet, Aesch. Pr. 48, Eum. 
229, Soph. Ant. 845, Eur. Cycl. 535 ; after 66, Pind. P. 4. 152 ; dXX' 
(piras Aesch. Pr. 187, Eur. Ale. 906 ; dW' tpmav Pind. N. 6. 7., 11. 56; 
tpiva, KaiTTfp e'xet .. lb. 4. 58 : with a part.. Soph. Aj. 1338 ; the partic. 
omitted, dipajv-qTcp irep iptiras ax^i Pind. P. 4. 422 ; SvaTrjvov f'/i7raj, 
Katirep bvTa Svapev^ Soph. Aj. 122. (Commonly considered as = iv 
irdai, in all, altogether ; but the Ep. form is not consistent with this.) 

c'p.-n-as, naoa, wav, all, C. I. 1625. 50. 

ep.Trao-is, 6a)i, ij, {Trenaixat) = (yKTr](7is, written erriraai! in Inscr. Boeot. 
in C. I. 1562-4 b; enaais lb. 1564-5. 

€|XTra(7O'<0, Att. -ttco : fut. -irdaai [a] : — to sprinkle in or on, TTji T(<ppa9 
some ashes, Plat. Lys. 210 A; ti fl's ti Theophr. Lap. 67; tI tivi Galen.: 
in Hom. only metaph. to zveave rich patterns in a web of cloth, irokeas 
5' iviiraaaev d(9\ovs II. 3. 126, cf. 22. 441. 

tji-iraTa-yeoj, to make a noise in, c. dat., Themist. 50 B. 

t)ji.iTOTtu, fut, Tjaoj, to tualk in or into, c. ace, like Lat. ingredi, ptXa- 


Opov Aesch. Ag. 1434. ll. trans, to trample on, I'f/irpoiJj Joseph. 

B. J. 6. 9, 4: — Med. to tread the wine-press. Poll. 7. 151. 
ejiTreSa, Adv., v. tpnreSos. 

«p.Tr€5da), to put in bonds, v. 1. Hdt. 4. 69. 

(|i,-ir€5Tis, e5, = 6jU7j-£5os, Hesych. ; but Adv, kpireSuis, continually, Simon.> 
Iamb. 6. 20 ; Ion. ipirtSias Scol. ap. Ath. 695 E. 
€|x-ireSo-Kap7ros, ov, like deiicapiros, ever-fruiting, Emped. ap. Theophr. 

C. P. I. 13, 2 ; — in Plut. 2. 649 C, 723 D, €|xtr656t|)vXXos, but only by 
an error from the contiguous de'KpvWos. 

ep.neSo-KUKXos, ov, ever-circling, e. g. xP"^°^j Nonn. Jo. 8. 74. 
t^ireSo-XiipTjs, ov, 6, ever-hurting, Manetho 4. 196. 
t'|XTr€86-|xr)Ti.s, (, steadfast of purpose, dvdyK-q Nonn. Jo. 10. 63. 
tH.ir£56-p,ox9os, ov, ever-painful, lilos Pind. O. I. 96. 
tfj.ire86-(xii0os, ov, steadfast to one's word, ayyeXoi, opiciov Nonn. Jo. I. 
17., 16. 68. 

€(i.Tre8-opK€(o, to abide by one's oath, Hdt. 4. 201, Xen. Lac. 15, 7. 

cjjL-ireSos, ov, {kv, ireSov) in the ground, Jirm-set, steadfast, tuxos II. 
12. 12 ; Xt'xos Od. 23. 203. 2. mostly of qualities, is, fitrj 'ip.Tr. 

II. 5. 254, Od. II. 393; (/>pei'fs, fjTop, vovi ipir. 11. 6. 352., lo. 94., II. 
813; xP'i's £V"r. 19. 33; so Priam is always called epireSos, ou5' deai- 
<ppa)v, as in 20. 183; XiaatTai tpivtSov dvai [rov vo(stov~\ prays that 
it may be sure and certain, Od. 8, 30 ; so in Pind., etc. ; once in Aesch., 
'ip.Tr. alvo; a cleaving or clinging mischief, Ag. 561 ; ipir. fpovrjpaTa 
Soph. Ant. 169 ; avvrpuipois opyais 'iprr. continuing steadfast in . . , Id. 
Aj. 640. 3. of Time, lasting, continual, tpvXaKrj II. 8. 521 ; KopiSr] 

Od. 8.453; oi'tiz' Emped. 156 ; SovXoavvrj Find. P.12.25; Troz/os Soph. 
O. C. 1674. II. the neut. tpTTthov is freq. in Hom. as Adv., 

pivav 'ipT!(5ov to stand/i75/, 11. 17. 434 ; p.iveiv Ttvd 'ipir. to await him 
firmly, 5. 527 ; 6itiv ipirtdov to run on and on, run without resting, 13. 
141 ; sirengthd., €p.ne5ov aliv 16. 107 ; ipnehov daipaXis aiii 15. 683 ; 
pdx' da<paXeajs 6eei epnrfSov Od. 13. 86: — so in pi., tIktu S' t/ivreSo 
piTjXa the flocks bring forth ivithovt fail, 19. 113, cf. Nic. Th. 4, 
Anth. P. 9. 291 : — also in Att. Poets, 'LaOi to5' 'ipTtihov of a surety. Soph. 
Ph. I197; but in Att. more often l/zTrt'Scos, Aesch. Ag. 854, 975, Eum. 
335, Soph. Tr. 487 ; sometimes also in late Prose, as Plat. Ax. 372 A, 
Polyb. 2. 19, I. — Cf. ipirfSri?. 

£[j.iTeSo-cr0€vr]s, is, with force unshaken, PloTOi a settled, imrujfled life, 
Pind. N. 7. 98. 

€p.TT656<l)pojv, ov, {(pprjv) steadfast of mind, Phalar. Ep. 115. 
tp.-iT686-<j)uXXos, ov, ever-green, v. ipTtthoKapTios. 

c'fiireSooj : impf. ripiiriSovv Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 2 : aor. kviTriSojaa DioC. 60. 
28: (ipir(dos). To fix in the earth : generally, to make firm and fast, 
establish, ratify, opicov Eur. 1. T. 790, cf. Ar. Lys. 211, 233; aTTovSds 
Xen. Hell. 3. 4, 6, etc. ; to . . opKCDptuaid Te Kai vTToaxi'y^ts Plat. Phaedr. 
241 B; 'op/covs ical be^ids tlvi Xen. Cyr. 5. I, 22; avvS-fjuas Polyb.; 
ofioXoylas Dion. H. 4. 79. 

«p.Trtipai|<j), to make trial of, c. gen. rei, Polyb. 15. 35, 5. 

tp-ircCpafjios, ov, poiit. for ipTripapos, q. v. 

tp.iTtipa.op.ai,, Dtp. — ipireipd^M, tivus Hipp. 584. 40. 

€(Air£ip€ii), to be experienced in, havi?ig knowledge of, c. gen. rei, t^s 
Xojpas Polyb. 3. 78, 6, etc. ; rijs o5oC Lxx (Tob. 5. 6). 

£p.iT£i,pia, t), experience, opp. to aTreipla, Eur. Phoen. 529, Thuc. 4. lo., 
5. 7, etc.; 17 €K TToKXov ip.Tr., opp. to t) bi' vXiyov peXiTrj, Id. 2. 85; 
7/ prj 'pTTdpia want of experience, Ar. Eccl. 115; 61' ipirfipiav Plat. Parm. 
137 A. 2. c. gen. rei, experience in, acquaintance with, tSiv irpay- 

pdTwv Antipho 1 29. 26 ; pAxTJs ipTreiptq TTjs ine'ivajv Thuc. 3. 95 ; TCiiv 
ijbovSjv Plat. Rep. 582 B, etc. ; also, iprr. irfpi ti Xen. Hell. 7. 1, 4; iptTr. 
KUTa TroXtv Thuc. 2. 3 ; iprr. yyepoviicTj Polyb. lo. 2 2, 4, etc. II. 
mere experience or practice, without knowledge of principles, esp. in 
Medicine, empiricism (cf. ipTrapiicus), iarpos twv Tats iprrftpiats dvev 
Xvyov TT)v iaTpiKijV ptfTax^tpt^ipivaJV Plat. Legg. 857 C, cf. 938 A ; 
KaT' iprreipiav TTjv Texvrjv icTaoOat empirically, lb. 720 B; ovk ioTi 
TixvT], dXX' ipir. kclI Tpi0rj Id. Gorg. 463 B, cf. 465 A ; (TrtaT-qpTi, ovK 
ipiTftpiq. . . xp'Jjpf''ov Id. Rep. 409 B ; (whereas Polyb. opposes epir. to 
dXoyoi TpiPrj, I. 84, 6): — the pi. is used by Plat. (v. supr.), Isocr. 294 
A, Dem., etc. ; at dXXat iptir. Kai Texvat the other crafts and arts, Arist. 
Pol. 3. II, 10; a't TTfpt tHiv TotovTojv €pn. lb. 4. 13,10. 

«p,Tr£i.pi.K6s, 77, iiv, experienced, dXitis Arist. H. A. 4. 7, 14. 2. 01 

ipireipiKol, the Empirics, a sect of physicians, who contended that practice 
{rj ip.neiptK7]) was the one thing needful in their art, v. Plat. Legg. 857 C, 
Galen. 2. 2S6 sq., Cels. I praef., Plin. H. N. 29. 1, Fabricii Prolegg. :id Sext. 
Emp. Adv. -/cis, Alex. 'Ttt!/. 4, etc. ; ejUTr. ex"" Arist. G. A. 2. 6, 7. 

c'p.TT£ip6-irXov5, ovv, experienced in navigation, Tzetz. ad Hes. 

£p.TT£ipo-iT-6X6[ios, OV , experienced in war, Dion. H. 6. 14, Philo I. 426. 

i'lATTtipos, OV, (irei^pa) experienced or practised in a thing, acquainted 
with it, c. gen., t^s 6va'tr]S Hdt. 2. 49; tSjv X'^P'"" 132 : BotojTwv 9. 
46 ; T^s £«£iVou btavoias 8. 97 ; KaKuiv Aesch. Pers. 598 ; ydp.uv Soph. 
O. C. 7521 ■''OV dyajvt(eaOai Antipho 130. 6; Trepi rtvos, irepl ti 
Plat. Legg. 632 D, Tim. 22 A ; — absol, 01 ipireipot the experienced. Soph. 
O. T. 44, O. C. 1 135, Plat., etc. ; vavcriv iptiri'ipots with ships proved by 
use, Thuc. 2. 8 : — to ipTrdpurepov aiiTujv their greater experience, lb. 
87. II. Adv., ipirdpojs Tivijs 4'xf"' to know a thing by experience, 

by its issue, Xen. An. 2. 6, i, Dem. 1 35 1. 7; ipTrtipoTipojs f'xf"' "'ff' 
Tivor Aeschin. 12. 5. 

fliirfipo-TOKOs, cv, having experienced child-birth, having borne a child, 
Hipp. 592. 18. 

£u.Tr£ipa>, fut. -TtpSi, to fix on, Ath. 488 D ; x^^'^ofs ^Aois kp-TreTrap- 
pivrj iiaKTYipia Alciphro 3. 55 : cf. dvaTreipa. 
t[jLir£Xd-yi5<i), to be in or 07i the sea, Achill. Tat. 5. 9. 
£p.Tre.\d5-r]V, Adv., = sq., Nic. Al. 215. 


€fjL~eXaSdi' — efXTriTTTU). 


l(jLir€XClS6v, Adv. near, hard ly, c. dat., Hes. Op. 732. 

<|xir€\d5io, fut. (Toj, to bring near, S'icl>povi e/xirfKdaavTfS having hrought 
tip the chariots, Hes. Sc. 109 : — Pass, to come near, approach, tt]s icotTT]s 
Soph. Tr. 17. II. iiitr. in Act., like the Pass, to approach, c. dat., 

e/iirfXaadV ttukivu! Su/xco h. Horn. Merc. 523; irov 5' e/XTreKa^dS 
TCLvSpi .. , Soph. Tr. 748 ; so Arist. Mund. 4, 18 and 28 ; Kp-fjvrjs jxrj brj 
a\€5ov €firr(\a(jeias C. I. 5572. 

(jnreXacris, ecu?, fj, an approaching, Sext. Enip. M. 9. 393. 

€|XTr6XacrTiKu)S, Adv., = e/xTTcAaSiji', Schol. Nic. Al. 215. 

ejiireXaTeipa, y,=TTi\QTis, vrAaris, Call. Fr. 1 70. 

tUTTfXao), = CjUTreAafcD, Nic. Al. 498 : - so in Med., lb. 356. 

€(jiiTfXi.os, ov, blackiih, gray, Nic. Th. 78 2. 

tfjnreiTTas, aSor, 77, a hollow wheaien calie, Ath. 645 D. 

ciJ^ircpdixos, ov, =(fxiTetpos, skilled in the me of, vrjiiv Call. Jov. 71 ! 
iraaTjs (/xtt. (Totjnrjs Anth. P. app. 310, cf. 354; also €p.iTeipa|xos, Lye 
I196, Anth. P. 10. 14, Manetho, etc. : — Adv. (/xirepapicus. Call, Lav. Pall. 
25. Late poiit. word. 

€fnr£pT)S, c's, poet, for c^TTfipoj, Soph. Fr. 412. 

€U,iT6pid.Y<iJ, fut. ^co, to bring round, Joseph. B. J. 5. 9, 3. 

€|XTTepipdXXu), to embrace, comprehend, Aristid. 2. 494. 

€|jiir€p;poXos, ov, hung round ivith ornament ; ornate. Hermog., etc. 

€(jiTr€pi jpaiTTOS and -Ypd<j)OS, ov, comprehended iti space, both in Eccl. 

tHTr€pLYpd4>'j), to comprehend in a thing, Sext.Emp.P. 1. 206, Poll. 9. 108. 

eHircpieKTiKos, t?, ov, comprehending, c. gen.. Clem. Al. 330. 

«(j.-irept«pxo|icii.. Dep. to go round and vit^it, Luc. Anior. II : metaph., 
l/tTT. uKpiBtia \6yov Philo 2. 61. 

([Airepi.tX'J, to compass in itself, comprehend, Arist. M. Mor. I. 8, 7, 
Mund. 2, 7, Theophr. H. P. I. II, I : — Pass, to be encompassed, rivi by .. , 
Dion. H. 10. 31 : metaph. to be contained or involved in, tv rivi Polyb. 
9. 32, 4; Kara, ri Longin. 8. I. 

€|xirepiKXci'j). to enclose on all sides, Eust. 105. 22. 

€|XTr€piXap(3dvto, to encompass, enclose, comprehend, both in Act. and 
Pass., Arist. Rhet. 3. 15, 4, Meteor. 2. 3, 23., 9, 10, Theophr. C. P. 5. 3, 4. 

«|XiTcp.Xi]-n-Ti.K6s, T), ov, embracing in itself, Sext. Emp. P. 3. 171. 

£p.iT6piXT]v);is, «ws, T], encompassment , Arist. Meteor. 2. 9, 10, Dion. H. 
"de Dem. 38. 

' €(XiT6pivo€aj, to comprehend in the mind, Epicur. Fr. p. 20 Orelli. 

fjiircpioSos, ov, in periods, periodic, of style, Dion. H. de Comp. 9, fin. 
Adv. -Scu;, Coraut. N. D. 27. 

epTTepibxT), y), an encompassing, Cleomed. I. 3. 

tp.7rcpnru.Tta), to walk about in, e/xfiaTaii Luc. adv. Indoct. 6, cf. 10 ; 
(UTT. (V vfiiv to tarry among you, Lxx (Lev. 26. 12), cf. 2 Ep. Cor. 6. 
15: — absol. to walk about, ci/ia rS> avimoa'iai Luc. Symp. 13: c. acc. 
cogn., ijXTt. hiavKovs rivis to walk several times to and fro, Achill. Tat. I. 
6. II. to walk about upon, TjjV yf/v LxX (Job. I. 7, al.) : to 

trample on, Lat. insultare, tlvi Plut. 2. 57 A, ubi v. Wyttenb. 

tjiirepiireipu, to fix all round, to spit upon : Pass., e/xirfpnrapds rats 
aap'iaaais Strabo 794 ; — but prob. f. 1. for Trepnr-. 

«p.iTcpi,TriTrTCi), fut. —veaovfiai, to fall upon, rivl Hipp. 297. 24. 

e)i.iT€pi.irXea, prob. f. 1. for eKTripnr\eaj in Joseph. B. J. 3. 10, 9. 

€(iir6pippT]-yvvp.i, to break all round, v. 1. Arist. H. A. 5. 32, 6. 
" e(i.iT€pio-7rou5a(rTOS, ov, zealously frequented, of temples, Joseph, c. 
Apion. 2. 35. 

tpTrepovau, to fasten with a clasp, buckle on, Owpaxa .. ip.iTipova.Tai 
(Med.) Herniipp. Moip. 2, cf. Joseph. B. J. 7. 2, 3. II. Pass., of 

nails, to be fixed in, Ath. 488 C. 

€p.-n-ep6vT])j.a, Dor. -djia, to, a garment fastened tviih a brooch on the 
shoulder, Theocr. 15. 34: cf. irfpuvaTpis, TTopvqixa. 

eHircp-ir6p6ijop,ai, = vep-rrfpfvopai, Cic. Att. I. I4, 4, Arr. Epict. 2. I, 34. 

Ijiireo-ov, Ep. aor. 2 of ipmirToi. 

e|xireToXis, I'Sos, fj, a dish consisting of cheese wrapped in a leaf (iv 
ireTaAco), Hesych. : v. sub Oplov II. 

€p.Tr6Tdvv0pi or -via, fut. -TreTdtrco : — to unfold and spread in or on, 
Xen. Cyr. i. 6, 40 ; metaph., a<piv epLTreraaei XdOav Epigr. Gr. I028. 22 : 
— Pass, to be spread, ini tivos Callix. ap. Ath. 206 A. II. in 

Pass., also, (/nr. vcjxai to be hung about with cloths, Soct. Rhod. ap. 
Ath. 147 F. 

€p.iT6Tao-p.a, t6, a curtain, Joseph. A.J. 15. II, 3. 
t|iTr€T€s, Dor. for ivtiriots, aor. 2 of (inr'nTToi. 

tpiTETpos, ov. (jT€Tpa) grcwlug on rocks : to (nireTpov a rock-plant, as 
saxifrage, Diosc. 4. 178. 

c-fjiTrcvKifis, e's, {ir(v/cjj) bitterish, ottos Nic. Al. 202. 

tp.m). Dor. lor irf), Anth. P. 13. 5 ; but v. Jac. p. 786. 

*p.Trifi'yvv|xi and -vio) : fut. -ir-q^w : — to fix or plant in, c. dat., fiera- 
<l>ptvu) iv Supv TTTj^i II. 5. 40; iveira^av t'A/co? ia KapSia Pind. P. 2. 16S : 
also, ifiTT. Ti €?s Ti, Hipp. Art. 834, Arist. Probl. 8. 21, 3; oS^vtu eU 
riva Anth. P. 5. 266, cf. 11. 374: — Pass., with pf. and plqpf. act. to be 
fixed or stuck in, to stick in, Kuyxq tis ip.TTinr]yi ptoi Ar. Ach. 1226 ; ev 
Ti aol TTay-qaiTai Id. Vesp. 437 : absol., Theophr. H. P. I. 8. 3 : metaph., 
ip.TTtTrrjya tw ZiaKovtiv, Lat. defixus sum in .., Diphil. Zwyp. I. 
25. II. to congeal, freeze, Theophr. C. P. 5. 12, 2 ; Pass, to be 

congealed, lb. I. 22, 7. 

tpmjSa'j), fut. rjaofiai, to jump upon, avTy ixovari iv yaarpl Hdt. 3. 
3-2- 2. ifiTT. (Is .. to leap or spring into, is TTjV vavv Hermipp. 

'S.TpaT. 5, cf. Polyb. 12. 9, 4. 3. absol. in aor. part. ip-irqiTjaas, 

eagirly greedily, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 20. 

€piTTi6i|cri.s, (ois, ;), a leaping in or iipoti, Hipp. 1008 G. 

€piTT)KTeov, verb. Adj. one must stick in, Geop. 18. 2, 2. 

t|XTn'iKTrjS, OK, o. one who sticks up public notices, Hesvch. 

*p.7n]Xos, ov, rather muddy, Geop. 2. 5, 7 ; cf. IpiTTLKpos, 


4G3 

II. a freezing. 


cp.-mr)5i-s, fcu;, a fixing or setting in, Galen. 
I'heophr. C. P. 5. I 2, 9. 
cpiTTjpos, ov, crippled, maimed, Hdt. I. 167, 196, Hipp. 446. 8, etc. 
'ip.T:f\%, Adv., Ep. for (pirras. 

€p,irr|0-o-oj, late form for -7i'u/.iai, Just.M.Tryph.97: — Pass., Schol. I!.4,_:; 35. 
tpiTitfiij, to press in or on; in Pass., Hipp. 272. fin., Plut. 2. 1005 A. 
ifXiriccriJia, to, a pressure on the brain, Galen. 

tjiTriKpaivopai, Med. or Pass, to be bitter agcnnst, rivi Hdt. 5. 62, Dio 
C. 47. 8 ; of disease, Joseph. A. J. 17. 6, 5. 

IptriKpos, ov, rather bitter, Diosc. 2. I48 ; cf. 'ip.TTr)\os. 

tfiiriXtopai, Pass, to be compressed. Plat. Tim. 74 E. Diod. 2. 52. 

tpiTipeXos ['], ov, of a fatty substance, Xenocr. Aq. 63. 

6p-trip-iTXT)p.i, -Tri|.i,'irpT)|j.i, v. ip-iriTrX-qpt, --nirtpiqpi. 

€p.iTlvT]s, t's, soiled, dirty, Antig. Car. ap. Diog. L. 5. 67. 

tfiirCvco, fut. -mopLai : (v. tt'ivw) : — to drink in, drink greedily (cf. 
in<payeiv), ttoAAA icaTa<paywv, ttoAA' i/xniuiv Epich. 19. 7 Ahr., cf. Eur. 
Cycl. 336, etc. ; iptn. tov ai'/j-aTOS to drink greedily of the blood, Hdt. 
3. II., 4. 64. 2. absol. to drink one's fill, Theogn. 1125, Ar. Pax 

1143, 1156; i/xwenajKoTis drunken, Ar. Eccl. 142; ipipayiiv Kai 
ipiTTKiv Xen. Cyr. 7. I, I. 

([iTTiTrCcrKaj : fut. e^Tr/ffo) [1]: aor. ivimaa, pass. ivcniaSijv : — Causal 
of ip-nlvo}, to give to drink, Pind. Fr. 77, Nic. Al. 519: — Med. to fill 
oneself, iptmaaadai iiSari Nic. Th. 573, cf. Al. 320 : — Pass., of liquor, to 
be drunk, 'Svp<fiais ifiiriaOiv Id. Th. 624. 

tp.TTi-TrXtjixi, fut. ttAtjco) : (v. TTi'yWTrAjjyui) : — the pres. iptTi'ip-nX-qixi is never 
Used because of the double pi.. Lob. Phryn. 95 ; but the p. seems to have 
been retained when the foil. syll. was short and in augm. tenses, ipir'tp- 
vKafiat Eur. Ion 925, iptinpLiTXapLevoi Cratin. 'OS. 4, Pherecr. KpaTr. I ; 
ivtiriinrXap-qv Xen. An. 7. 7, 46, Aeschin. 86. 34, etc. : — Ion. 3 sing, 
impf. ipmnKia Hdt. 7. 39 (but ip-irnrXq, from ipTrnrXcoj, is read in one 
good Ms., as (VtS for WT-qai in 4. 103) ; and I sing. iveirlpirXwv occurs 
in Diod. Exc. Vales, p. 599, Dio C. 68. 31 : cf. ipir'nrprjpi. To fill 
quite full, Se'rras ip-irX-qaas Od. 9. 209 ; to irihiov Xen. Hell. 7. I, 20, cf. 
2. 4, II. 2. c. gen. to fill full of n thing, ipirl-rrXr^Oi pi(9pa oSotos 

II. 21. 311, etc. ; [iWo!'] avSpHiv ipirXrjaas Od. 8. 495 ; pi) ■ . Ovpov 
iviirXj^oTjS uSvvaojv 19. I17 ; so in Ar. and Prose, ipir. [ra 6vXa/cia'\ tt/s 
ifidppov Hdt. 3. 105, cf. 2. 87., 4. 72., 5. 114; Tovs KO<pivcvs . . ipntTrXr) 
(imperat.) intpSiv Ar. Av. 1310; ipv. iiiT.iuv rov 'miidbpopov Xen. Eq. 
Mag. 3, 10: metaph., Tf)V \pvyf)v eparros Plat. Phaedr. 255 D; tivo, 
iXiTiSojv K(V(bv Aeschin. 24. 27. 3. to fill a hungry man with food, 

Od. I 7. 503 : metaph., ip-rr. riva. pvOojv Eur. Hel. 769 ; toC iroXepdv 
Isocr. 201 D ; to. wra . . ip.w(irXrjKe AoaiSos Plat. Lys. 204 C ; diravTaiv 
TTjV yvwprjv ifx-nX. Xen. An. I. 7, 8. 4. to satiate, rfiV avaiZfj yvw- 

prjv Dem. 543. 24 ; ipifpov Ap. Rh. 4. 429. 5. to fulfil, accomplish. 

Tijv avTOv poipav Plat. Legg. 959 C. II. Med. to fill for oneself 

or u'hat is one's own, ipnrXrjaaTo vrjSiv . . api' 'ihuv Od. 9. 296 ; piveos 
ipirX-rjdaro 6vp6v he filled his heart with rage, II. 22. 312 ; OaXiuiv 
ipiTrXTjCFapfvos KTjp 23. 504; to ayyos tov vSaTOS ipvX. Hdt. 5. 12 : — 
absol. to fill oneself. Od. 7. 221. III. Pass., ivivX-qaOfv Si of . . 

aifiaTos dipQaXpio'i II. 16. 348, cf. Xen. Cyr. 5. 5, 10 ; tprrXT^VTO fipoTwv 
ayopal Od. 8. 16; ttoAis 8' ip-rrXrjro uXivTwv II. 21. 607; ivinXrjTO 
TToXXwv KixyaOuiv Ar. Vesp. I304; cpaKTjs ipirXrjpevos lb. 984, cf. 
Eccl. 56 : — metaph., vios ivnrXrjodrjvai . . o<]£aXpois to take my fill of 
my son with my eyes, i. e. to sate myself with looking on him, Od. II. 
452; opyrjs ipLirX-ijptvos Ar. Vesp. 424; nXeovi^tas ipirt-rrXaaBai Plat. 
Criti. 121 B, cf. Phaedo 66 C. 2. c. dat., dpirfXivcp iiapww ip.Tr. to 

be filled with.., Hdt. I. 212; ipiTiiTXdp(voi nvpidTrj Cratin. '05. 4; 
ifiTTtTrXaTai . . ai'pari o liaipos Pans. 3. 16, 10. 3. absol. to eat one- 

self full, eat one's fill, Hdt. 8. 117, Ar. Vesp. 911, Xen. Mem. I. 3, 6, 
etc. 4. c. part., ptiawv ovwot' ipTtXrjaGrjaopai Eur. Hipp. 664, cf. 

Ion 925 ; PdXXcov . .ovk av i/j.-rrX'qpjjv Ar. Ach. 236 ; ovk ivcwipitXauo 
vviaxvovpievos Xen. An. 7. 7, 46 ; epTrXrjao Xiyaiv speak thy fill. Ar. 
Vesp. 603. — The three last constructions are post-Homeric ; in other 
points the Prose and Att. usage agrees with Homer's. 

tpmirpdcTKu, to sell in. Poll. 7. 9, in Pass. 

epTriirpirjpi, (not ipTripLTTprjpi,i, v. sub ipni-nXTjpi) : 3 pi. impf. ivemptrpa- 
aav Thuc. 6. 94 ; also (as if from tpmirpdci)) inf. ip-nmpav, Plut. Cor. 
26; part. ipTnirpwv Polyb. I. 53, 4: impf. irenlpTrpav Xen. Hell. 6. 5, 
22: fut. ipwpfjaa} Ar. Thesm. 749' ^°t. iviirprjaa Hom. (fut. iviirp^^aco 
II. 15. 702, cf. ipirprjOai) : aor. med. tve-rrpTjcaTo Sm. 5. 485: — 
Pass., part. ipiTnrpdp,(vos Hdt. I. 19: fut. (pirfirprjc^opai or (in med. 
form) ipiTp-qaop.at Hdt. 6. 9, cf. Paus. 4. 7, 10, Q. Sm. I. 494: aor. 
ivfirprjaOriv Hdt. 5. 102., 6. 25, Thuc, etc. : pf. ipiriirprjapai Hdt. 8. 
144. To kindle, set on fire, aarv, vrjas, often in II., mostly with 
TTvpi added ; so, tw ATjpvlw . . irvpi (fiirpijaov Soph. Ph. 801 ; Tor vtjuv 
ivi-rrpTjaav Hdt. I. 19, cf. 5. loi, al. ; also c. gen., -nvpus alBopivoio 
vrjas iviTTpTjaat to burn them by force of fire, II. 16. 82 ; o'lKiav ip-rri' 
■npdvai Ar. Nub. 1484, etc.: — Pass, to be on fire, Hdt., etc., v. supr. 

€[ji.iriTrTco, fut. —TTtaovpai : aor. ivirreacv, Ep. ipireaov. Used as Pass, 
of ip0dXXai, to fall in or on, c. dat., (pTre(j( irvVTcp Od. 4. 508 ; 6 5' 
'ipir€(T€ TTiTpT) II. 4. loS ; iv 5' €7rf(j' wKtavw, of the Sun, 8. 4S5 ; trvp 
iptir(cr€ vrjvaiv fire fell upon them, 16. 1 13 ; aixivi . . ipirfcrev Ids 15. 
451, cf. 624; also with iv, ws 5' OTe vvp . . iv d^vXw ipniari uAtj II. 
155 : — so in Prose and Att., Kepavvoi avTotai iviirnrTOv Hdt. 8. 37. cf. 
I. 34, al. ; 6 irvpyos ipiriaoi aoi Ar. PI. iSo, etc.: — absol., pipT) ipir. 
Thuc. 2. 76. 2. to fall upon, attack, iv 5' enecrov vpopdxots Od. 

24. ■;26, cf. II. 16. 81 ; TW OTpaTw Eur. Rhes. 127 ; toi's voXtpiois Xen. 
Eq. Mag. 8, 25, etc. ; ipireadvTis having fallen on them, Hdt. 3. 146, 
cf. 7. 16, I, al. : — metaph. to insult, tivI Pind. I. I. 98 : so, 3. of 

evils, diseases, etc., to fall on one, attack, /ca«ov (piricre oikcv Od. 2.45 ; 


464 e/JLTrlg — 

Av7f ToTs itXf'toai ivkirnrre Kevrj Thuc. 2. 49 ; voffrj/xa iixni-nrwKe tis 
TTjv 'EAAdSa Dem. 424. 3 ; irplv k/j-ireaerr (nrapayfiuv Soph. Tr. 1253 : — 
of passions, of frames of mind, x"^"^' ^^"^ e/i7r€<76 0v/j.w II. 9. 436., 17. 
625 ; ipws 'ifXTT. TivL Aesch. Ag. 341, cf Soph. Ant. 782 ; oIktos Id. Ph. 
965 ; and sometimes iii Prose, -yeKcus tuir. Ttv'i Thuc. 4. 28 ; fifj Xvaaa 
Tis ijixiv e/XTreiTTwKoi Xen. An. 5. 7, 26; eXeos iixTTiitTWKi tIs fioi PhiHpp. 
'Ap-fvp. I ; but commonly k)/.Tr. eh . . , Hdt. 7. 43, Eur. I. A. 443, Thuc. 
2. 48, Lys. 93. 25, etc. ; rarely c. ace, ovSeis ttot avToiis . . av l^iriaoi 
^TjKos Soph. O. C. 942 ; efi-niTTTwic 'ipius . . 'E\Aa5a Eur. I. A. 809. 4. 
to light or chance upon a thing, to fall in with, Tiv't Hdt. I. 34, etc. ; 
T7plv aXlai yvLov kixireaeiv before his body was exposed to the sun, Find. 
N. 7. 108 ; also, l/ijr. iv diropla Plat. Euthyd. 292 E ; km aviJ.(popriv Hdt. 

7. 88 ; more commonly e/xir. tU . . , Lat. incidere in . . , kfin. tis aras 
Soph. El. 216 ; eh Pdpfiapa tpdayava Eur. Hel. 864; eh evedpav Xen. 
Cyr. 8. 5, 14 ; eh epaira Antiph. Incert. 12 ; eh voaov Antipho 113. 31 ; 
eh vTToipia? Id. 1 16. 37; eh \uyovs Dem. 240. 2., 244. 28, etc.: — also, 
of words, Kai fj.01 eVos e/iireae Bvjxai catne into my mind, Od. 12. 266; 
Xoyos e/xTrenTcuKe fxoi came to my ears. Soph. O. C. II50 ; A.070S eveirtae 
a report or conversation came in, arose. At. Lys. S58, Plat. Rep. 354 B, 
Legg. 799 D ; but, e/.tir. eh rd ireirpayixeva in speaking, to come upon 
the exploits, Dem. 298. 11, cf. 323. 11: — absol. to fall in one's way, like 
evTvyxduoj, Hdn. 3. 9 : to fall into place, of a dislocated limb, to be set, 
Hipp. Art. 784. 5. k/j.Tr. tw dicovTiw rSi wfui) to throw oneself on 
the javelin with one's shoulder, i. e. to give all one's force to the throw, 
Hipp. Aer. 292. 6. to break i7i, burst in, rfj areyri Soph. O. T. 
1262; TTvKais Eur. Phoen. 1146; eh tt)V dvpav Ar. Lys. 309; absol., 
Aesch. Ag. 1350; e/xireawv violently, rashly, Hdt. 3. 81. 7. eh 
aiaOrjffiv eixtr. to fall within the province of sense. Plat. Rep. 524 D; so 
in Arist., I/xtt. 6i's rds eiprjixevas airias Metaph. I. 5, 4, cf. Phys. 2. 4, 

8, al. ; eh dWo rrp^PXTji^a Id. Pol. 2. 8, 16. 8. e/j-ir. eh beafioj- 
Tqpiov to be ihroivn into prison, Dinarch. ic6. 14, Dem. 788. 17, etc.; 
so, eixn. eh Tuv Taprapov Plat. Phaedo 1 14 A. 9. of circumstances, 
to happen, occur, Paus. 7. 8, 4. — Cf. e/xiriTvco. 

e\jLTvLs, IBos, o, a mosquito, gnat, rather larger than the Kujvwip, the culex 
or perhaps tipula culiciformis, Ar. Nub. 157 sq. ; eixiriSes u^varofioi Id. 
Av. 245, cf. Arist. H. A. I. 5, 13., 5. 19, 14. 2. the larva of the 

olarpos, lb. I. I, 17. 

tjXTTicrai, tfJLtricrOiivai., v. sub efjLirnriaKCi}. 

€(xmcrT€-uaj, to entrust, rivi ti Diod. I. 67, Plut. Phoc. 32: — Pass, to 
have entrusted to one, be entrusted with, ti Luc. Demon. 51, Geop. 2. 
44, I. II. to trust in, ev Tivi Lxx (2 Paral. 20. 20). 

6|j.iriTva), poet, for ep-TrlirToj, to fall upon, tivl Aesch. Ag. 1468, Supp. 
120, Soph. Aj. 58. — Cf TTiTuaj. 

ejiirXafci), fut. -wXdy^aj : 1. trans, to drive about in : hence in 

Pass, to wander about in, vXy Orph. Arg. 643, cf. Plut. 0th. 12. 2. 
intr. to wander in, dyviah Nic. Al. 189. 

tjxirXdJa), fut. daai, potjt. for eixireXd^co, Nic. Th. 779. 

«|XTr\dcro'(o, Att. — ttoj : fut. —TrXdaoj [d] : — to plaster up, rov Tiarepa ev 
Cjxvpvri e/xirX. Hdt. 2. 73 ; datpdXra) efxirXaadeis Strabo 743. 2. to 

stuff in as wax, Arist. Probl. 19. 23, 2. 3. to stop up, tous irupovs, 

rd (pXe^ia Theophr. de Sens. 66, etc. 4. to form in, Krjp'ia ev tivi 

Dio C. 28. 5. II. Pass, to have an impression left or made, Hipp. 

641. 16 and 51., 643. 48. 

c[XTrXacrTi.K6s, 17, ov, stopping the pores, clogging, Diosc. I. 144. 

IjAirXacTTOs, i}, 6v, (ijj.TrXdaaoi) daubed on or over : ejxuXaaTov (with 
or without (pdpnaicov), to, a plaster or salve, Hipp. 48. 26: — Galen, 
writes e'(XTrXacrTpov, to, and Diosc. I. 38, i' [i-TrXacrTpos, r/. 

€|XTrXacrTp6co, to put on as a plaster or salve, Diosc. Parab. I. 154. 

tfjnrXacTTpwSirjs, es, like an (jx-rrXaoTpos, Paul. Aeg. 7. 24. 

«p.irXaTviva), to widen or extend in, LxX (Prov. 18. 16, al.) : — Pass., Xuyois 
ifiTrXarvveaOai irepl ti lo expatiate on a subject, Strabo 385. 

t'lXTrXeYSijv, Adv. by implication, Nicom. Arithm. 2. p. 153 Ast. 

tyt.Ts\ty\i.a,, to, anything inwoven, Artemid. 4. 83. 

€(j,TrXeios, y], ov, Ep. for eptirXeos. 

€|x-iTXeK-nt)S, o, one who plaits hair. Gloss. : fern. -irXcKTpia, Moer. 237. 

?|j,ttX€Ktos, ov, inwoven : efivXeiCTOV, to, a kind of maso/try, in which 
the outsides of the wall are ashlar, and the interval filled up with rubble, 
Vitruv. 2. 8, 7. 

tlAirXeKOj, Ep. eviirXcK!!), fut. fa), to plait or weave in, entwine, Lat. 
implicare, x^^P'^ efx-wX. to entwine one's hand in another's clothes, so as 
to hold him, Eur. Or. 262 ; eh dpKVOTaTav fxr/xcivdv e /XTrXeiceiv vatSa 
lb. 142 1 ; avTo . . Tovvoixa e/xTTX. to combine the name as in a web. Plat. 
Crat. 244 C ; Toiavra efxitXeKovTes icai ^vyicvicuvTes Id. Legg. 669 D ; 
efivX. rijv TjSovrjv eh Trjv evSat/xovlav Arist. Eth. N. 7. 13> 2 ; 770177 evi- 
vXe^ai oe (sc. doiSfj) ; Call. Del. 29; e/xirX. Ttvd eh (piXlav Tivui Polyb. 
27. 6, 11: — Pass, to be inwoven or entangled in a thing, rrXeicTah euipaii 
efitreTTXeyuevrj Soph. O. T. 1264; T/vlaiaiv efiirXaKeis Eur. Hipp. 1236; 
ev deaixolaiv e jXTTenXey fievrj Ar. Thesm. I032 ; eh h'lKTvov aTrjs eixirXex- 
B-qaeaOe Aesch. Pr. 1079 • — nietaph., ev nuvois, ev Kaicoh eix-rrXaKrjvat 
to be involved in . . , Plat. Legg. 814 E, Isocr. 181 E; eh rd ward r-qv 
^i/ceXiav Polyb. I. 17, 3: to form a connexion with, tivi Id. 25. 7. l; 
yvvaiKt eiXTtXaiceh Diod. 19. 2. 2. metaph. also, like dolos nectere, 

to weave by subtle art, eii-nXeKHV alvly^iaTa Aesch. Pr. 610; c/xttA. 
TrXoKds Eur. I. A. 936. 

t|xirX£^i.s, ecus, 17, an inweaving, entwining. Plat. Polit. 282 E. 

tuirXeovdJu a'i)j.aTi, to be profuse in bloodshed, Heraclit. Ep. 4. p. I50. 

ejjnrXeos, a, ov : Att. — irXems, ojv : Ep. «p.TrXeios, tviTrXtios, rj, ov, Od. ; 
later IvCirXeos, Ap. Rh. 3. 119, Orph. Lith. 190: heterocl. acc. epinXea, 
Nic. Al. 164: — guite full of a. thing, yaarepa . . eiXTrXeirjV Kvlcn]i Te icai 
ai'/J.aTOS Od. 18. I18; (j>apeTpt]v iav e;iFAei'j;i' 22. 3; aicvipos . . o'tvov ^ 


evinXeiov 14. 113 ; SSi/xa . . evlirXetov $wtoio 19. 580 ; kvwv . . evtirXeioi 
KvvopaLOTeaiv 17. 300 ; so in Prose, XefiijTes KpeSiv . . ep-irXeoi Hdt. 1. 59, 
cf. 2. 62 ; 7^s ^ KuTTpov ejjLTTXeav Plat. Theaet. 194 E. 2. of persons, 
epiiTX. SvaicoXlas Id. Rep. 411 C; wovqp'ias Polyb. 27. 13, 6, etc. — The 
passage Soph. Tr. 1019 is corrupt. 

€|xiTXevp6o[j,ai, expl. in Soph. (Fr. 50) ap. Hesych. by evaXXo/xai els 
rdr vXevpai. 

tHirXeupos, ov, with large sides, Philo I. 70 (v. 1. evw-), Geop. 18. 9, 6. 

((JLTrXtu), fut. -irXevaofjiai, to sail in, irXoico Hdt. 7. 184: absol., ol e/j.- 
TrXeovTe? Thuc. 3. 77, Xen. Oec. 8, 8. 2. to float in or upon, Nic. 

Al. 426, in form epLirXwo:, cf. Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. I. 12., 2. I. 

6|jnTX-riYSir]v, Adv. {i finX-qaaai) ynadly, rashly, Lat. temere, opp. to 
TnvvTus, Od. 20. 132 ; cf. epiirXTjicTos. 

t(XTrXT)YT]s, es, — efiTrX7]KTos, mad, rash, dtppoavvT] Nic. Al. 159. 

efi,-n-XTiST|v, Adv. fully, as a whole, Nic. Al. 129. 

tfiirX-riO-qs, es,=ep.TrXeoi, Nic. Th. 948. 

I[X7tXt)ktik6s, 77, ov, {e/j.TrXrjo'aa) easily scared or confounded, BeaTpa 
Plut. SuU. 34: stupid. Id. 2. 748 D. 

«(xitXi)ktos, ov, (eixirX-qaaw) stunned, amazed, Lat. attonitus, Xen. 
Cyn. 5, 9 : hence, like efiffpuVTrjTo^, stupid, senseless, Plut. Rom. 28, 
etc. 2. in Att. light-minded, unstable, capricious. Soph. Aj. 1358 

(ubi V. Lob.) ; at tvxo-i, eiXTrXrjKTOs ujs dvOptuiros, dXXoT aXXoae irTjSSiai 
Eur. Tro. 1 204 ; [f) <piXoao<pla^ tuiv eTepcuv irai^LKUiv voXv fjTTOv e/x- 
irXrjicTos Plat. Gorg. 482 A ; efinX. Te ical doTadfirjTovs Id. Lys. 214 D ; 
ejXTrX. Tah e-niOv/xlais Plut. Dion. 18, cf. e/urrXrjySTjv. II. Adv. 

-Tais, rashly, madly, Isocr. 145 E, etc. ; to e ixttXtiktois c£u startling 
rapidity of action, /ran^/c vehemence, Thuc. 3. 82. 

<fnrXTi(j,€vos, part, syncop. aor. pass, of I^uttjVAt;^!. 

ep.iTXT)p.(xijp6a), to welter in, al'naTt Philostr. 806. 

c'p.irXt)v, Adv. near, next, close by, like wXrjolov, c. gen., 'Boiwriuv efXTrXtjv 
II. 2. 526, cf. Call. Del. 73 ; before its case, Lyc. 1029 ; absol., Hes. Sc. 
373. (Prob. from eixneXd^w; quite distinct from sq.) 

tjiirXTjV, Adv. strengthd. for ttAtji/ or X'^P'^i besides, except, c. gen.. 
Archil. 100, Call. Del. 73. 

i'fiirXirjVTO , Ep. 3 pi. Ep. aor. pass, epnT'nrXrjfii. 

«p.irXir]|ia, fj, amazement, Lat. stupor : hence, stupidity, Aeschin. 84. 
30. 2. TToXiTeias e/xirX. instability, capriciousness, of administration. 
Id. 50. 10. 

cp.7rXirj|is, cojs, 77, =foreg., Ael. V. H. 2. 19, Ath. 37 D. 

€p.irXT)o-as, — (Td[x€vcs, £|ji,TrXT|craTO, {(ittXtito, v. sub vifxirXr]fj.i. 

e'(j,TTXT]cris, ews, ?), = I/uttA 77^01(715, Epict. ap. Stob. 72. 27. 

€jxiTXT)o-cro>, Att. -TTco : in Horn. evnrX- : fut.foj : I. intr. to strike 
against, fall upon or into, like efj.w'nrTaj, c. dat., di? or' d>' rj KixXai . . rje 
■neXeiai epicei evnrXrj^aiai Od. 22. 469; el Si.. Td<ppa) evnrXri^a.'iuev 
ipvKTTi II. 12. 72, cf. 15. 345 ; VTji e/xtrX. to fall upon it, of a stonn, 
Arat. 423 : absol. to dash, Ap. Rh. I. 1203., 2. 602. II. c. acc. 

pers. to attack, Ap. Rh. 3. 1297. 2. ejxirX. <p6(iov tlvI, Lat. in- 

cutere metum alicui,' Opp. H. 3. 480. 

t|XTrXt)crT€OS, a, ov, verb. Adj. of eixTTinXrjm, to be filled with, tivus 
Plat. Rep. 373 B. 

e\xiTKT]TO, t(ATrXT)VTO, 3 slug. and pi. Ep. aor. pass, of e/xTrnrXrjiu. 

t|X-irXoKT|, 77, ati imveaving, braiding, Kvfxrjs, Strabo Sl8. II. 
a braid of hair, Clem. Al. 233. 

{[XTrXoKiov, TO, a fashion of plaiting women's hair. Macho ap. Ath. 
579 D, Plut. 750 E, Lxx. 

cfiirXtoo), Ep. for efxirXeoi, Nic. Al. 426, Opp. H. I. 260. 

€|iTrv€iu), poet, for e/xTTveoj. 

tp.Trv6vp.aT6o), to blow up, inflate, expand, Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 54 D, 
Theophr. Ign. 17 : — Pass, to be wafted along, as a ship, Luc. Lexiph. 15. 

cp.irv6vp.dT0)<Tis, ews, 77, a blowing up, inflation, Plut. 2. 905 C, Ath. 53 
C ; — .IS Medic, teim, flatulency. Foes. Oec. Hipp. 

tlxTTvevo-is, eaii, 77, an on-breathing, breathing, Lxx (Ps. 17. 16). II. 
inspiration, fj de'ca efxirv. Greg. Nyss. 2. 187 A, al. ; cf efxirvew II. 2. 

t[j,nvevio-T6s, r/, ov, blown into: e/xtrv. opyava w/«c?-instruments, Ath. 
174 C, Vit. Horn. 148 ; so, tpirveucrTiKa opyava A. B. 653. 30. 

e[i.Trv€Ci», poiit. — irveCio : fut. —nvevaofxai Eur. 1. citand. To blow or 
breathe upon, c. dat., tt6vtci> Hes. Op. 506 ; e/xirveioi'Te pceTacppeva;, of 
horses so close behind as to breathe upon one's back, II. 17.502; /caT^ 
ovpov, wairep laTtois, eix-nvevaofxai Trjhe Eur. Andr. 554; dvejxos e/x- 
TTvevaasSopi Id.Cycl. 19: — avXoh eixirveiv to breathe into, play the flute, 
Anth. P. 9. 266 : — c. acc. cogn., x«'A€0-i fxovaav ejxTrv., of a flute-player, 
Id. Plan. 4. 226 ; and in Pass., e/xirveoixeva opyava Poll. 4. 67. 2/ 
absol. to breathe, live, be alive, like irveiv = (Tjv, Aesch. Ag. 671, Ar. 
Thesm. 926, Plat. Apol. 29 D, etc. ; e/xw. tS Texvq Anth. P. 9. 777 : — ■ 
of one just expiring, liXeiiovTa Kap-TTviovT eTi Soph. Ph. 883 ; ajxiKpov 
ilxTTveova' eTi Eur. Ale. 205 ; Ppax^v 877 PloTov efxirvewv eTi Id. Hipp. 
1 246 ; V. e/xTTVoos. 3. c. gen. to breathe of, be laden with, 'ApalSiTjs 

oSixrjs Perictyone ap. Stob. 488. 2 ; e/xirv. direiXSjv Kal cj>uvov, Lat. caedem 
spirare. Act. Ap. 9. 1. II. trans, to blow into, laTiov e/x-nv. to swell 

the sail, h. Horn. Bacch. 33, cf Pind. I. 2. 59. 2. to breathe into, 

infuse into, jxevos or ddpao? tivi II. 30. IIO, Od. 9, 381, etc. ; e/xirv. Tivl 
avSTjv Hes. Th. 31; iraTpl .. iraTpos iveitvevaev fxevos Pind. O. 8. 93; 
/xevos ejXTTV. eviois toiv Tjpwwu tov 6euv Plat. Symp. 179 B: — also c. inf. 
pro acc, evtmevae fxot <ppecriv <pdpos iipalveiv breathed into my mind 
(i. e. inspired me with the thought) to weave it, Od. 19. 138 : — Pass, ta 
be inspired, Longin. 15. 2 ; els ixavTiKTjv Plut. 2. 421 B. — Cf. eianveai. 

(|xirviY&) [r], fut. -TTVi^ovfxai to siffocate in, tivL Greg. Naz. 

t(xiTV0T|, ?7, {efiTTvew) a breeze, Strabo 182. 

fjiirvoia, 77, inbreathing, inspiration, Luc. Hes. 9. 

cfiTTVoos, ov, contr. — rrvovs, ovv, (ttvoti) with the breath in one, breathing. 


(IJLTrVVTO — 

alive, ovK aneOave, dW' r)V ifiiTVooi Hdt. 7- l8l ; ct' efiirvovs Eur. Phoen. 
1442; e/iTTvovs (Tt dpSfis Antipho 1 16. 6; ert efiirvovv ovTa Thuc. 1. 1^^; 
cf. (fivv((ui. 2 ; fiop(pas tvvos tfinvov, of a statue,Epigr. Gr. 860. 3, cf. 1 102. 

fHirvuTo, read by Aristarch. II. 22. 475, where we now have d/xnvvTo : 
V. sub dvaTTi/ea), cf. II. 5. 697. 

€(nro8i5o(itva)s, Adv. part. pres. pass., as if fettered. Plat. Crat. 415 C. 

€(j,-n-o8ijco, fut. Att. Lw Plat. Lys. 210 B : — Med., v. infr. 11. 2 : — Pass., 
fut. -TToSiadrjao/^ai Porph. de Abst. 1. 17, Orib., or (in med. form) -lao^ai 
Antip. ap. Stob. 418. 52 : pf. -imrohiafiai, v. infr.: {Iv, -novs). To 
put the feet in bonds, to put in bonds, fetter , roiis fiavnas Hdt. 4. 69: — 
Pass., iinrtTrohiaixivos tovs ttoSus lb. 60; oXiyoSpavlq. e/i7rejr. Aesch. Pr. 
J50. II. generally, to hinder, thwart, impede, Lat. impedire, 

Tiva Ar. Av. 965, Lys. 359, Xen. Cyr. 2. 3, 10; roiis t^s iruKeais icaipovs 
Aeschin. 85. 35 ; (/j.it. tov Uvai to hinder from .. , Plat. Crat. 419 C ; 
rrjs ds rovfj-TrpoaSi iropuas Diod. 14. 28 ; -npos ri in a thing, Isocr. 415 
E, Arist. Pol. 8. 6, 6, al.: — Pass., xal (To(pal yvuifiai . . ^liTrobi^ovTai Oa/xa 
Soph. Ph. 433 ; eixTToSi^oiTO av /j^ -wpaTTeiv would be hindered from 
doing. Plat. Symp. 183 A. 2. c. dat. rei, to be a hindrance to, 

interfere with, voKKah €vepyelai^ Arist. Eth. N. I. II, 12, cf. Pol. 4. 15, 
8; rats xop'?7'a's Polyb. 5. 111,4: — rarely c. acc. rei, tyujr. to koivov 
epyov Arist. Top. 8. II, 3; so, in Med., efnroSi^tTat Soaiv Philem. Incert. 
72. 3. absol. to be a check or hindrance. Plat. Lys. 210 B, Arist. 

Pol. 4. I, 3. III. the passage, Kixqvw wairep ejjtwod'i^aii' icrxaSas 

Ar. Eq. 755, was evidently not understood by the Ancients, as the per- 
plexed explanations in the Scholia shew : Casaubon explained it like one 
stringing figs ; C. Newton suggests that it must refer to Jig-jammitig, as 
still practised about Smyrna : ' the figs are trodden quite flat with the 
foot before they are packed.' 

tjiTToStos, ov, at one's feet (cf. IfjLHohwv'), Plat. Theaet. 201 A ; coming 
in the way, meeting, ap. Plut. Rom. 21. 2. commonly, in the way, 

presenting an obstacle, impeding, c. dat. pers., 17 'Ba^vXwv ol fjV eywr. 
Hdt. I. 153, cf. 2. 158., 5. 90; i^iTT. KwKviJLa Eur. Ion 862 ; el tovt' 
(fiTT. aoi Ar. Lys. 531, etc. 3. c. gen. rei, I^tt. eivai elprjurjs Thuc. 

I. 139; kfiTT. -f'lyveadai tov /xt) dcTKeiv Plat. Legg. 832 A; iJ-fi .. i/xtt. 
yevrjTai Oiadai T(Thuc.i.3i. 4. otrrj f/ dperfj daKtlrat ..e/jiiT. iari 
Plat. Rep. 407 C. 5. iixtr. irpos ti Arist. Eth. N. 9. 10, 2, Pol. 5. 10, 12. 

€HTr68icr(ji,a, to, an impediment, hindrance. Plat. Polit. 295 B, al. 

tjiTToSio-jios, o, a hindering, impeding, Arist. Rhet. 2. 2, 4, Top. 8. 10, 6. 

<p.iro8i.crTTis, ov, 6, a hinderer, Joseph. A. J. 17. 10, 3. 

€[nro8io-TtK6s, 17, ov, trammelling, Arist. Eth. N. 7. 13,1, Phys.4.8,10. 

«H'iro8ocrTaTtoj, to be in the way, Diog. L. 10, 95, v.l. Lxx (Judic. 1 1. 35). 

«(xiro8o-crTdTT)S, ov, u, (arrjvai) in the way, Lxx (l Paral. 2. 7), Suid.,Eccl. 

«(j.iro8u>v, Adv. =11/ TToai uiv, but formed by anal, to IkttoZujv: — before 
the feet, tn the way, in one's path, KTt'iveiv irdvra rov I/xtt. yevo/xevov 
every one that came in the way, Hdt. I. 80 ; -ndv iSvos rb iix-n. 2. 102 ; 
Tovi del ijxTT. ytvoixevovs 4. 118, cf. 7. 108 ; to /it) efiv. those who are 
absent, Thuc. 2. 45 ; fir) ttov XaQujv Tts I/jtt. (sc. yfvofxfvos) Ar. Vesp. 
247. 2. in one's way, i. e. presenting an hindrance, u debs .. Oi t/irr. 

ecTTTjKe Hdt. 6. 82 ; uis a<pi to l/jir. kyeybvet KaOapbv when all impedi- 
ments had been cleared away. Id. 7. 183; ovhlv e/xir. [edTi] Aesch. Pers. 
13; k/j.ir. arfivai tivi Id. Theb. 1016 ; irapuvai Soph. O. T. 446 ; Keiadai 
Eur. Ion 1047; KadrjaOat Ar. Pax 473 ; t. rtvi yiyveaOai to put oneself in 
the way, interfere with, Eur. Hec. 372 ; Ijxir. tivi tpvvai Id. Or. 605 : — c. 
inf., f/iTT. iivai Tw iroitiv Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 23 ; ifx-n. elvai or yiyveaOa'i 
TtVL ixTj irpaTTuv to prevent a person's doing, Ar. Pax 315, Thuc. 6. 2S, 
etc.; Ti jxoi jxri oil irouiv ; what prevents my doing? Xen. Eq. 11, 
13, cf. An. 3. I, 13; so, t/iTT. TO fxT] eivai lb. 4. 8, 14; ijxjr. yiyvtaOai tov 
fir) dpdv Id. Cyr. 2. 4, 23; e//7r. dvai tivi tivos to hinder one from a 
thing, lb. 8. 5, 24, etc. ; \6yaiv tis kfiir. '65' epxerai Eur. Supp. 
395 ; TToietcrBai e/xn. ti to regard it as a hindrance, suffer it to hinder, 
Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 46, Dem. 548. 22, Arist. Eth. N. 5. 5, 7 : — to I^tt. the 
hindrance, obstacle, Hdt. 7. 183 ; T( TovfxiroSwv ; Ar. Lys. 1161. 3. 
in one s way, before one's eyes, manifest, voOev ap^ofxai, €fxiroSwv anavToiv 
bvTuv ; Andoc. 30. 16; XapiTOjv lepbv c/xtt. -iroiovvTai Arist. Eth. N. 5. 
5, 7 ; ^nd (with some notion of hostility), a 5' kixiroSwv . . , Tav9' TjKai 
<ppaa<uv Eur. Phoen. 706 ; ij (jxtr. iraiSela every-day education, Arist. Pol. 
8. 2, 2 ; l/iTT. fivai Kai yvwpt^eaOat Polyb. 2. 17, I. 4. of Time, 

immediately, Polemo ap. Macrob. 5. 19. 

€jj.iroi«a>, to make in, iv 5' avTotai [7riip70is] wvXas kvciroUov II. 7. 438, 
cf. Ar. Eccl. 154: — Med., ''EKikSivl xopovs kveiroLTjaavTO Hes. Th. 7: — 
Pass., xf^iSwi' Tjv Tts k/xTrcn-oirjixivrj introduced by the poet's art, Ar. Av. 
1301, V. Schol. 2. to put in, kfxir. 'ixveaiv ix"') i- e. to put their 

feet in the same tracks, Xen. Cyn. 5, 20. 3. to foist in. Is to 

Moyaalov efXTr. xpVl^by Hdt. 7. 6 ; XPV^H-"^ e/xTreirotrjfxevoi Tois 'Sil3v\- 
\fiois Dion. H. 4. 62. II. to produce or create in, T) xP^'" KairrjAajv 

..ytveaiv kfx-rr. tti mXet Plat. Rep. 371 D; ol xpT/ZiariffTai ..iroXvv tov 
KTj(pfiva Kal TTTOJxbv (fxir. ttj iruKei lb. 556 A, etc. 2. of states 

of mind, eviOvfxiav Tots 'AOrjvalois 'e/x-w. Thuc. 4. 81 ; KaKov ti k/xu. 
rah \pvxats Plat. PhaedolisE; Sei\lav kv avTfi (sc. Trj ipvxv) k/xir. 
Id. Rep. 590 B ; kXirlSas ktxir. dvOpamois Xen. Cyr. l. 6, 19 ; 'imcTrj fxr)v 
"^V ^^Xfl Mem. 2. I, 20: — without a dat. to produce, create, fxtaos, 
\ri0r]v, etc.. Plat. Rep. 351D, al. ; xap'-li-Xen. Hier.8,4; bpyas, Xvnaslb. 
I. 28 : — also c. inf. pro acc, kixir. tivi dKoKovdrp-kov thai to produce in 
one's mind the persuasion that he must follow. Id. Oec. 21,7; foil, by 
(US . . , Id. An. 2. 6, 8. 3. of conditions, to introduce, produce, cause, 
<peipov Thuc. 2. 51 ; oTaaeis Id. 1.2; voXkixovs Kat oTaaeis T/fxiv avTois 
kfiTT. Lsocr. 75 E; XP'^^"'^ 5iaTpi0i)v k/xw. Thuc. 3. 38; kfin. xpovovs tlvI 
Dem. 651. 26 ; Kivrjaiv Arist. Phys. 8. I, 3, etc. 

€[jnroii)cn.s, ecus, y, custom, Dio C. 37. 16. 

f (jiiTonjTtov, verb. Adj. one must put in, Tt iv tivl Arist. Poiit. 14, 5. 


465 

efiiroi-qTiKos, y, ov, productive of a thing in others, aWois twv tqiovtwv 
Kby(j)v Arist. Metaph. 4. 29, 5, cf. Sext. Emp. M. 7. 191. 

ep-TToiKiXXo), to embroider Jipon, viicat kfx-wiTTOLiciKjxivai Plut. Timol. 8. 

t(x-TTOivi[AOS, ov, (jroivq) liable to punishment, op/cos oiiic k/xTT. that may be 
violated with impunity, Incert. ap. Stob. I. 28, 2, Cornut. N. D. 24. 

€(XTroivLos, 01/, = foreg., Suid. 

efi-iroXatos, a, ov, of or concerned in traffic, epith. of Hermes as god of 
commerce, etc., Ar. Ach. 816, PI. 1155. 

€p,iroXa.a> : impf. rjfx-nuKaiv Ar. Vesp. 444, {d-n-) Eur. : fut. --qaai. Soph. 
Ant. 1063 : aor. I'ux-nbXrjaa, but in Isae. 88. 26 kveirbX-qaa (cf. kicKK-q- 
CTid^'a)) : pf. ■ijixTTuK-qica Trag.: — Med., v. infr.: — Pass., aor. riixnoKr]dT]v 
Soph. : pf. TjniroXrjfxai, Ion. kfxrr- (ef-) Hdt., Soph. : (akin to vukkoj, 
q. v.). To get by barter or traffic, only once in Hom., in Med., jSloTuv 
TToXvv kfxTToXbwvTO they were getting much substance by traffic, Od. 15. 
455 : so in Act. io get by sale, k^ uiv [jTpo^draiv etc.] kvevoArjaav 
TerpaKiax^^^io-s [Sp"X/""^] Isae. 1. c, cf. Xen. An. 7. 5, 4: — hence to earn, 
procure, to y tv -npaaaeiv . . KepSos kfxtroXa Soph. Tr. 93 ; Su^av -q/x- 
TroXrjKOTa Greg. Naz. Carm. 2. p. 2 lo ed. Colon. 2. to deal or 

traffic in, k/xiroXaTe Tdirb 'Sdpdewv fjKtKTpov Soph. Ant. 1037 : to pur- 
chase, buy. Id. O. T. 1025, Ar. Vesp. 444, Pax 367, 563 ; ovk kX(v6(pos 
dXX' k/xTToXrjOt'is Soph. Tr. 250 ; but wveo/xat was the common word : — 
cf. kjXTToXTjTus, k^€fxTToXdoj. 3. kfXTT. TTjv kfXTjV <pp€va to make profit 

of my mind, by dealing with me. Soph. Ant. 1063, cf. 1055, I061. II. 
absol. to deal as a merchant, deal, traffic, 'iv kjxttoXa ^kXTiov Ar. Pax 
448; vvvl 5f TTfVTrjicovTa hpax/xuiv k/x-noXix) to the amount of 50 drachmae, 
lb. 1 201 ; ovkIt' kfj.woXwix€v ov5' ds r]fxi(xv Id. Thesm. 452. 2. 
metaph. to deal or fare in any way, ijfxiroXrj/cujs rd TrXeiaT' dfxdvova 
having dealt in most things with success, Aesch. Eum. 631 ; /cdXXiov 
kjxTroX-qati will find himself better in health, Hipp. 507. 31 ; dp' r'lfx- 
TToXr/Kas wairep i] <paTis KpaTti Soph. Aj. 978 (but perhaps r'jfXTroXTjKd 0'' = 
TTpoStdojica a' , is the true reading.) 

€)i.7roXc|XECi>, to wage war in, tt/v x'^P'^^ itapixovaiv kfxTr. Andoc. 26. 
41, cf. Plut. 2. 252 A. 

€n.TroX€(Aios, ov, pertaining to war, Tavra rd kfxw. Hdt. 6. 56. 2. 
of military age, oaov kfxn. Plat. Legg. 755 E ; oi k/xv. lb. 756 A. 

€p,Tr6X£|ios, Of, =foreg., C. 1. 1476. 

tfiiroXevs, ecus, o, a merchant, trafficker, Anth. P. 6. 304. 

efjiiroXtio, late form for k/xiroXdoj, Tzetz., v. Lob. Phryn. 584. 

€fi-7roXT|, 77, merchandise, Pind. P. 2. 125, Ar. Ach. 930 ; oXitdSai ye- 
fxovaas .. k/XTToXijs Xen. Hell. 5. I, 23 ; in pi.. Soph. Fr. 499. II. 
traffic, purchase, Eur. I. T. II 1 1, Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 39. III. gain 

made by traffic, profit, money, Palaeph. 46. 3, v. Piers. Moer. p. 155 : a 
harlot's hire, Artemid. I. 78, Dio C. 79. 13. 

«p.iT6XT)|j,a, TO, matter of traffic, the freight or cargo of a ship, Kopr^v 
wapeiaSkSeyixai Xwjir)Tbv kjXTr. (metaph.) Soph. Tr. 538 ; in pi. wares, mer- 
chandise,EuT.Cyc\. I^il- II. gain made by /rq^c, Theophr. Char. 6. 

{(xitoXtjo-is, (US, f), a buying, trafficking. Poll. 3. 25, 1 24. 

«|j,iroXT)T6s, 7?, ov, bought, ovfxvoXrjTbs "Xiavipov AaepTioi the son of 
Sisyphus bought by or palmed off upo7i L., Soph. Ph. 41 7. 

tfiTToXiJo), to inclose within the city, Xdtpov Dion. H. 2. I. II. 
(iroAos) to fit with or to the pole, Ptolem. ; like kva^ovl^ai. 

€|ji.iToXiopK£cu, to besiege in a place, Strabo 752. 

tHiroXis, fois, o, fj, iti the city or state : 6 f/xrr. tlvi one's fellow-citizen. 
Soph. O. C. 1 156 ; so also Musgr. in O. C. 637, for 'ijxiraXiv. 

€[j.-7roXrT€ija), to be one of a state, to be a citizen, hold civil rights, Thuc. 
4. 106 ; k/nr. tKti lb. 103 ; so also in Pass., 01 kfxvoXiTevOkvTes Isocr. 
83 B ; T^ TToXei Kal tois kixiToXtT€vofxkvois Polyb. 5. 9, 9 : — metaph., 
dippoavvT] kviTToXiTtvae tti tt6X€i Joseph. A. J. 17. 10, 6, cf. Philostr. 
221. 2. kfxnoXiT(V€a0al tivi to talk politics with one, Cic. Att. 6. 

7, 7. II. trans, to introduce into a state, kfxTT. dKoXaaiav kv 

ovpavo! Heracl. Alleg. Hom. 69. 

«HTroX6(ovTO, V. sub k/XTToXdoj 2. 

€(i.TTO[iTreijco, to walk in procession, strut, swagger, kv pd)3Sois Dio C. 
77- 5 ' '''V i^'Sdpa Luc. adv. Indoct. 10: — absol., Clem. Al. 272, 296. 
£[iirovea), io work in or at a thing, Alciphro 3. 25. 

tjA-iTovos, ov, patient of labour, Hipp. Aer. 2S9, Incert. ap. Schol. He- 
phaest. p. 172. II. toilsome, painful, Ta f/xirova Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. 
I. 9; t/xv. Kpavy-rj vehement outcry, Lxx (3 Mace. I. 28). Adv. -vais, Eccl. 

tjjiiropeia, t), late form of k/xTropia, Eus., Io. Chrys. 

«p.Trop6tov, TO, late form of k/xTTcpiov, Arist. Oec. 2. 17, I. 

e[Ji.-n-6pevp,a, to, merchandise, Xen. Vect. 3, 4, Hier. 9, II. 

e(jLTrop6vop,ai, fut. —TToptvaofxaL : aor. kvenopevOrjv, and in Plat. Ep. 3 1 3 D, 
-tvadfXTjv : Dep. To travel, kirl x'l'pai' Soph. O. T. 456; cus Tvpavvov 
Id. Fr. 711 ; ttoT 5' k/xTropevit ; Id. El. 405 ; (Kfidev Ar. Ach. 754. 2. 
absol. to walk, Lat. incedo, Epich. 26 Ahr., Metag. 'Ofx. I. II. to 

travel for traffic or business, XPW^'''"''A"''' X^P'" P'^t- Legg. 952 E ; els 
HbvTov Chion. Ep. 5 : — metaph., kfxir. els laTpiK-qv to itwade the art of 
healing, Hipp. 3. 4. 2. to be a merchant, to trade, traffic, Thuc. 

7. 13, Xen. Vect. 3, I and 3; tlvl in a thing, Poiita ap. Suid. s. v. Ao- 
yoiaiv. 3. c. acc. rei, to import, Ep. Plat. 313 E; hid OaXdaarjS 

Dion. H. 6. 86 ; TTopcf>vpav otto ^oivlicr]s Diog. L. 7. 2 ; yXavKas Luc. 
Nigrin. prooem. : — metaph., hlaiTav ijvTrep kfXTropeveTai what manner of 
life he leads, Eur. Fr. 809. 6 (but v. fjp.epevai) ; kjXTi. TTjv (piXoao(p'iav to make 
a trade of it, Themist. 298 ; cf. Joseph. A. J. 4. 6, 4, Ath. 569 F. 4. 
c. acc. pers. to make gain of, to overreach, to cheat, 2 Ep. Petr. 2.3: so 
in Act., Polyb. 38. 4. 10, where Valck. proposes prjTopevaiv. 

€|j.Trop€VJT€a, verb. Adj. 07te must tramp, Ar. Ach. 4S0. 

cp,iT0p€iJTiK6s, 77, 6v, commercial, mercantile. Plat. Polit. 290 A. 

ejiiTOpia, Ion. -iT|, 77, (e/xTTopos) commerce (acc. to Arist. Pol. i. II, 3> 
of three kinds, vavKXrjpia, (bopTTjyta, Trapdaraats), mostly used of a 

H h 


466 

merchant' s business, ooinmerce or trade by sea, opp. to KanrjXf'ia (cf. 
e/xvopos ll), Hes. Op. 644, Theogn. 1168, Simon. 127. etc.; ifj.TTopiav 
noitiaOai Isocr. 15 A ; h^nopias ovie oiiffys Thuc. 1.2; kav icara ddkaT- 
rav Tj kuTT. -yivr^Tai Plat. Rep. 371 A ; /car' €iJ.irop'tr]v, Att. -lav, for 
ira^c, Hdt. 3. 139, Simon. I.e., Isocr. 359 A ; k/xvop'iai tVeKa Thuc. I. 
7, cf. 6. 7 ; irpus e/xTToplav Ar. Av. 718 ■ — in pi., ras c/xtt. ras KepSaKeas 
lb. 594; v^pl rds I^TT. SiaTplPetv Arist. Pol. 4. 4, 10, cf. Dem. 
1285. 9. 2. a ^rarfe or business, Anth. P. 6. 63, Ev. Matth. 22. 

5. II. goods trajpcked in, merchandise, Xen. Vect. 3, 2 (cf 

iliTTupwv 11), Anth. P. 7- 500; avTov TXjV efj.w. ^<pa(TK€v elvai Lys. 908. 
10 ; Itti TTj k/xvopla, tjV ^yev iv ttj . . vrft ap. Dem. 930. 21. 

e[j.-iropi^o|xai.. Pass, to be provided {ifcir.'i), Menand. Incert. 165. 

IptTTopiKos, 77, 6v, of or _/br commerce, com?nercial, mercantile, oikos 
Stesich. 78; kfiTT. T^x^V °^ (fmopi;cr} alone, = c/iiropi'a. Plat. Euth3'phro 
14 E, Soph. 223 D, al. ; so, Ta kuTropiicd Id. Legg. 842 D ; e/.i7r. 6i'«:ai 
(cf. iirifieXrjTTjs II. 5), Dem. 79- 23 ; Kara roi/f €^7r. vofiovs Id. 924. 10; 

(7Vfxl3o\aia Id. 940. 7; e/i?r. ;^/)i7^aTa money /o be used in trade, 
lb. 20, V. infr. 2 ; t/ ixva 77 t/xn-. the mina of commerce (calculated by Bockh 
to be to the common mina as 69 to 50), C. I. 123, v. p. 168, § 4; i^iropL- 
Kov, TO, the class of merchant-seamen, Arist. Pol. 4. 4, 21. 2. 
imported, foreign, kynt. y^priixaTa 5ie iJ.7ro\S.v Ar. Ach. 974; (popros Plut. 
Lycurg 9. 3. dirjyrjua i/XTr.a traveller's tale, i.e. a romance, Folyh. 

4. 39, II. II. Adv. -Kois. in mercantile fashion, Strabo 376. 

€fiiT6piov, TO, Lat. emporium, a trading-place, mart , factory, entrepot of 
merchandise, such as were formed by the Phoenicians and Carthaginians 
in Sicily and Spain, by the Greeks in the Archipelago and Black Sea, 
Hdt. I. 165., 4. 108., 7. 158., 9. 106, Thuc. I. 100., 7. 50, cf. Ar. Av. 
1523 ; TTpoaTaTai rov I/xtt., like hit. praefecti mercatorum, Hdt. 2. 178 ; 
f/xTT. irapexftv, of Corinth, Thuc. I. 13. 2. to €//7r., at Athens, the 

Exchange, where the merchants resorted, Saveiffaadat xpTyyuaTa €v tZ 
(fiTroplw Dem. 923. 4, cf. 328. 20 ; he roinTvoplov rivts foreign merchants, 
Diphil. 'KttoX. I. 3, cf Zuyp. I. 9, cf. iTni^^X.7]TrjS II. 5. II. iixirupia, 
TO, merchandise, Xen. Vect. i, 7 (Schneid. ifnrop'ia';, cf l^iropia 11). 
■ cjiTropos, ov, (v. sub Trepaw) one who goes on shipboard as a passenger, 
Lat. vector, Od. 2. 319., 24. 300 ; opp. to the vavKKrjpos or owner. II. 
= u kv iropw wv, any one on a jour?iey by la?id or sea, a traveller, wan- 
derer, Aesch. Cho. 661, Soph. O. T. 456, O. C. 25, 203, Eur. Ale. 
1000. III. a merchant, trader, Lat. mercator, Simon. Iamb. 14, 

Hdt. 2. 39, Thuc. 6. 31, etc. ; distinguished from the huckster or retail- 
dealer {icaTrr]\o9, institor) by his making voyages and importing goods 
himself. Plat. Prot. 313 D, Rep. 371 D, cf. Arist. Pol. 4. 4, 10, Schol. 
Ar. PI. 1155 : — metaph., ifxitopos Piov a trafficker in life, Eur. Hipp. 964; 
ifXTT. trepl TcL Trjs ^vxys ixaOijixaTa Plat. Soph. 231 D ; uiprjs i/xTr. a dealer 
in beauty, Anth. P. 9. 416 ; tfnr. yvvaiKwu Epigr. Gr. 614. 5. 2. 
as Adj., = IjUTTopiKos, vavs 'ifxir. Diod. ^. 12. 

€jXiTopTrda>, Ion. -k(xi, to fasten with a brooch or pin : — Pass., (I'tiara iv€- 
TTopneaTO (Ion, for -tjuto) they wore garments fastened with a brooch 
vpon the shoulder, Hdt. 7. 77 > i fJ-imropTtrifiivos Sivkd to. l/xaTia Lycurg. 
153. 5, cf Dion. H. 2. 70, Plut. Mar. 17. 

e|XTT6pTTr)[ia, to, a garment secured by a brooch, Hesych. 

€p.Tropir6opai, Pass. = €^7rop7rdo/ja(, Lxx (l Mace. 14. 44), Hesych. 

(|iTr6p<j)ijpos, ov, inclining to purple, Diosc. 3. II4. 

cpTTOTos, ov, (l/itrnVoj) drinkable, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. I. 13. 

"E|Xiro-ucra, Tj, Ejnpusa, a hobgoblin assuming various shapes, said to be 
sent by Hecate, also 'OvoaKeKh, 'OvoicaiKri (donkey-footed), Ar. Ran. 
293, Eccl. 1056, cf. Dem. 270. 25 ; sometimes identified with Hecate, 
Ar, Fr. 426 : v. Aduta. 

€p.TrpaKTLK6s, 17, ov, efficacious, operative, Diosc. I. 48. 

e'jXiTpaKTOS, ov, within one's power to do, practicable, iirjxavq Pind. P. 
3. no: — of persons, active, rrepi ti Diod. 13. 102; ToKptav ex^'" ^V" 
wpaKTOV Trpos ti ready for... Id. 13. 70: — to e/jnrp. energy, effect, 
Longin. II. 2 : — Adv. -ru%, Plut. Sertor. 4. II. tmder bond to 

pay, C. I. 1569 a. 54. 

tp.TTp6iTTis, 6S-, distinguished among or above others, Ovvvos ■ . irdaiv 
iX^veaaiv (fiTrp. iv /xvttwtiS Anan. i. 8. II. conspicuous for, 

tp-Tp. ia\tpi0LS Aesch. Supp. 116; cf. sq. 

s'lXTrpeTTu, to be conspicuous in, (iiitpinovTis aldkpi, of the stars, Aesch. 
Ag. 6 ; Itt' opfiaTtuv ifxtTp. (Ms. eS Trp.) to be conspicuous on the face, 
lb. 1428 ; B6.Kxa.is ip-irp. among them, Ar. Nub. 605. 2. to be 

conspicuous or famous, Aesch. Cho. 356, Eur. Heracl. 407 ; avdpdai for 
men, Pind. P. 8. 39 ; aKyeai Soph. El. 1187 ; ka6rjp.acTtv Id. Fr. 706 ; ev 
uttKois Seivaij k/xTrp. Dio C. 40. 41; evivperrov 'exovres ..Hdt. 7- 67, 
83. 3. to suit, TLvi Plut. Alcib. I : impers. it is fitting or statable, 

c. inf , Heliod. 5. 8. 

€p.TrpT|G(i), fut. aw, to blow up, inflate, of the wind, in tmesi, If S' avc/j-os 
■nprjaev fieaov IdTiov II. I. 481 ; v. sub Trpr/Boj : — Pass., e/j.-n-eTTpT]ixevr]s vus 
cf a bloated sow, Ar. Vesp. 36. II. to burn, ev(TTprj6ov /xiya 

aarv II. 9. 589 ; but in this sense elsewh. only in fut. ipiirprjaai, in aor. 
iixvprjaai, which belong to f/XTriTrp?;^!. 

c'p.TTp-r)o-is, ecus. Ion. los, 77, a conflagration, Hdt. 8. 55, Plat. Rep. 470 
A ; in pi., e/j.Trpr]ci(ts oikiSjv Aeschin. 76. 3. 

cp,-n-p7)o-p,6s, o, = foreg., Plut. 2. 824 E, Poll. 9. 156, Or. Sib. 4. 155. 

€(j,Trp7]crT-fis, ov. 6, one that burns, Procl,, Aquil. V. T. 

<[x-7rpicrTi.K6s, 7?, ov, like a saw, of the pulse, Galen. 

«(x-!Tpiu [(]. fut. (cra), to saw into, oareov Hipp. V. C. 913 (Littre eKVp.) ; 
TO o5s tfeVptffe Tois uSovai bit deep into it, Diod. Excerpt. 558. 

65. II. to gnash together, oSuvras k/jtvp. to keep the tteth fixed 

in a bite. Id. 17. 92, cf Luc. Somn. 14; so, ip-np. yevvv xi^'f's Opp. 
H. 5. 186, cf. C. 2. 261. III. intr. io bite, be pungent, of mustard, 

etc., Nic. Al. 533, Th. 71. 


ep,Trpo0€v, poiit. for 'ijjLTrpoaBev (cf. €KTo9ev, oiriBev), Theocr. 9. 6. 

€|XTrp69e(Tp.os, ov, within or before the stated time, opp. to 'ticTrpoB., 
dya>vis Plut. 2. 501 E : iicTrpudea ^uv Tiva Tri/xirdv Luc. V. H. 2. 27. 

e(jnrpoiKi.o3, ov, (trpol^) given by way of dower, ip-irp. SoOrjvaL, Se56<r6at 
App. Mithr. 75, Civ. i. 10. 

c-|XTrpop.eXeTdu, fut, rjaw, to train oneself in beforehand, Ttv'i Philo 2, 90. 

ep.-jrpoo-9a, Adv., Dor. for sq.. Tab. Heracl. in C. I. 5774. 57, loi, Apoll. 
de Adv. 563. 

efiirpoo-Sev, before consonants, sometimes, 'ifnrpoaOt, Hdt. 7. 144, Isocr. 
415 C, C. I. 2353, al., V. Ast. Lex. Plat.; and in Poets metri grat., 
Hegesipp. 'A5. I. 20, Nicom. EiA.. i. 14, Ap. Rh. 4. 590. I. 
Adv.: 1. of Place, before, in front, Hdt. 7. 126, Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 23; 
TO and rd e/nTpoaOev the front, the fore-side, Hdt. 5. 62, etc. ; eis to 
ip-TT. forwards. Id. 4. 61., 8. 89 ; Ik tov 'ipcwp. aTTjvai in front, opposite, 
Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 6. 2. of Time, before, earlier, of old. Plat. Phaedr. 

277 D, etc. ; so, Ta e'yttTrp. Id. Gorg. 448 E ; 0, ?), to tpv. the former or 
earlier. Id. Legg, 773 E, etc. II. as Prep, with gen., before, in 

front of, Lat. ante : 1. of Place, ifnrp. avTrjs (sc. ttjs vt]6s) Hdt. 8. 

87, cf. 2. 110, etc. 2. of Time, (fj-irp. ravT-qs (sc. t^s yvwp.Tjs) Id. 7. 

144; '^i^''^P- eivai Tuiv TrpaypArav to be beforehand with events, Dem.51. 

15. 3. of Degree, tfxiT.Tov hiKa'iov preferred before justice. Id. 1297. 26. 
efiirpoc-GiSios, a, ov, = sq., Apoll. de Adv. 567. 

6|XTTp6cr0i.os, ov.fore, like npuaOios, of the feet of a quadruped, opp. to 
umaeioi, (fivp. irddes Hdt. 4. 60; aKeKrj Xen. Eq. 11, 2, Arist. P. A. 4. 
10, 37> ^1- ; Kw\a lb. 4. 10, 29 ; 0( efiirp. vSoVTfS Id. Phys. 2. 8, 3 ; efiirp. 
TpavpLara wounds in front, Dion. H. lo. 37. 

ep,7Tpoo-96-KtVTpos, ov, luith a sting in front, of insects, Arist. H. A. I. 
5, 12, etc. 

€p.-irpo(T0OTOvCa, 77, a disease in which the body is drawn forward, tetanic 
procurvation, opp. to uiriaSoTov'ia, Cael. Aurel. de Morb. Ac. 3. 6. 

ejiiTpoo-GoTOviKos, 77, ov, suffering from kixvpooBoTovla, lb. 

cp.TrpoorG6-Tovos, ov, drawn forwards and stiffened, opp. to oTTiCT^oToi'oy, 
Aretae. Cans. M. Ac. i. 6, cf Foes. Oec. Hipp. 

€p,Trpocr9-ovpT)TiK6s, 77, ov, {ovpkai) making water forwards, opp. to 
OTTiaOovpTjTLKui, Arist. H. A. 3. i, 3. 

«p,Trpocr0o-Cj>avrjS, es, shining on the front. Galen, de Fasc. 4. 93. 

fp-irpcopos, ov, depressed towards the prow, 'd/xirp. rd aKd<prj iroieiv Polyb. 

16, 4, 12. 

ejATTTVcris, ecos, rj, a spiffing, Aretae. Cans. M. Ac. 2. 2. 

'4^L^Trvcr^l.a. to, a spitting on, Lxx (Isai. 50. 6) : cf tKTTTvafia. 

e(XTrTV(i), to spit into. Is -rroTapLov Hdt. I. 138. II. to spit upon, 

eh TL Ath. 345 C ; tlvl eis Tb irpoaojTrov Plut. 2. 189 A, cf Ev. Matth. 
26.67; lb. 27. 30; rivi Arist. Fr. 271, etc.: — ^Med., Lxx 

(Num. 25. 9) : — Pass, to be spat upon, Muson. ap. Stob. 169. 36. 

fp,iTTCocris, eois, 77, a falling in, Eust. Opusc. 297. 10. XT. falling 

upon, pressure, Dion. H, 9. 23. 2. incidence. eiSojKwv Diog. L. 9. 44. 

eixTTTajTos, ov, falling into, inclined, els to kukuv M. Anton. 10. 7. 

llxTTueXiSiov, TO, and I|xt7V€Xis, iSor, 77, {irvekos) a socket in which a 
pivot works, both in Hero Autom. 251, 245. 

£p.-n-u4a), io suppurate, Hipp. Progn. 43, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. I. 8, etc. 

ejiTT-ur], 77, = ip.irvrjais, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. I. 8. 

£p,-irtj-qp.a, TO, a gathering, suppuratic?i, abscess, esp. internal, Hipp. 
Progn. 41, Epid. 3. 1059, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, lo. 

€}ji,-n-\JT]|ji,aTiK6s, 77, ov, suppurating, prob. 1. Hipp. Art. 807. 

e|x-n-tn]cris, ews, 77, suppuration, Hipp. Aph. 1 256, Aretae., etc. 

l}i.-TrtJir]TiKos, 77, ov, causing suppuration, Hipp. 387. 26. 

€p.TnjiK6s, 77, dv, — epnrvrjptaTiKos, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. I. 8. 

€|j,-nmcrKco, to cause suppuration : Pass, to suppurate internally, Hipp. 
V. C. S98 ; so also intr. in Act., Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. I. 14, Galen. 

IfjiTriKdJ^co, to ivrap up in : — Pass., vuos ol eixire-jrvKaaTai bis mind is 
shrouded, hard to make otd, Mosch. I. 15 ; — cf Homer's 7n;«7'd p-fjSta. 

ep.TrwXios, a, oi', at the gate, epith. of Artemis Hecate, Orph. Arg, 900: 
— IjiTr-uXrjos was a Theban name for Poseidon, Keil Insert. Boeot. p. 73, 
cf. Aesch. Theb. 502, Ar. Eq. 1172. 

6p.Tru6o(xai, Pass, to suppurate, Hipp. 459. 30. 

IjiTrvos, ov, {ttvov) suffering from an abscess, esp. in the lungs, Hipp. 
Aph. 1253, Dem. 1260. 26, Arist. H. A. 8. 24, 3. 1.1. festering, 

suppiirating. Soph. Ph. 1378; OTepvcov diroXvaeTai 'ejxTivov IXvv Androm. 
ap. Galen. 13. p. 876 ; e'^tt. ptuTos lint, Galen. 

cp.Trvp€Tos, oj', i7i fever-heat, Alex. Trail. 5. p. 252. 

Iixirt'ipsup.a, TO, a live coal covered with ashes, so as to allow of the fire 
being re-kindled {keltpavov Hesych., evavap.a Suid.), Arist. Err. 216, 217: 
— metaph., Longus I. 29, Synes, 31 C. 

lp.Trvp6uu), to set on fire, Ar. Lys. 372 : — Med. to catch fire, Theophr. 
H. P. 5, 9, 6, Philostr. 849. 2. to inflame, T-qv tpvxvv Arist. Resp. 

8, 4, cf Juvent. 4, 5. II. to kindle in the body, depfiurrjTa Id. 

G. A. 2. 4, 27, cf P. A. 2. 2, 24., 2. 8, 5. III. to roast in or on the 

■fire, Ar. Pax 1 137. 

Ip,-nrvpia (legend. -eCa), 77, divination by fire, Hesych, ; cf 'e^vvpos. 

cp,-7rijptpTiTT)S, ov, 6, {ev, vvp, Paivo)) made for standing on the fire, 
jieyav Tp'moh' 'ep.Tivpi^i)Tr\v li. 23. 702. 

lp.iTCpLfa), = ep,Tvvpe\]ai, Diod. 2. 36., 12. 43, C. I. 5984 B. 12. 

6p,-jrvpios [C], ov,=ep.TTvpos, lamblich. Myst. 7. 2. 

lp,T7i)pi.(Tp,6s o, =epTTp-qaix6s, Hyperid. ap. Phryn. p. 335 et Poll. 9. 156, 
Polyb. 9. 41, 5, C. I. 4040. VIII ; — less Att., acc. to Phryn. 

lp,T7Vpo-6i5T]s, CI, Plut. 2. 881 D, f 1. for ev nvpt (TcpaipoeiSei. 

e'[XTrvpos, ov, (irvp) i?i, on or by the fire, OKevr] e/xir. implements used at 
the fire, opp. to dwpa. Plat. Legg. 679 A ; 77 epiir. Texvrj the work of 
the forge, smith's art. Id. Prot. 321 E, (but in Etu-. Phoen. 954, the art 
cf divining by fire, soothsaying trade, v. infr. 111). II. exposed to 


fire or sm«, scorched, burnt, Jlre-scaiked, veicput Eur. Phoeii. 1 186 : ronsted, 
aap^ Anth. P. 6. 89 -.—fiery hot, torrid, \ufa Strabo 740 ; a-^p Theoplir. 
C. P. 1. 13, 5 ; [j? wpa] (/.nrvpaiTdTrj Id. C. P. I. 13, 4: feverish, Hipp. 423. 
27 ; infiammatory,o{ 3. wound, Arist.Mirab. 1 64. 2. burning, scorching, 
TjiKios Anth. P. 9. 24 : — metaph. of ftnoiK, fiery, Plut. Num. 5. 3. 
lighted, Anth. P. 6. lOO; ^a;/.(ui lb. lo. 7. III. 0/ or 

for a burnt-offering, opOoararaL Eur. Hel. 547. 2. as Subst., tfitrvpa 
(sc. i6pa), TO, fe«r«? sacrifices, opp. to a-rrvpa, Pind. O. 8. 4 ; 61' ijxirvpojv 
cirovSas Kadfivai to make Hbations at /Ae burnt-offerings, Eur. I. A. 59; 
(hence ipL-wvpa are improperly used for airovhai. Soph. El. 405) ; icarapas 
iroi€ia9aL ent hixirvpav to swear upon the sacrifice, Polyb. 16. 31, 7, App. 
Hisp. 9; cf. Liv. 21. I, Virg. Aen. 12. 201 : — esp. of burnt-offerings as 
used for p74r poses of divination (v. supr.), Soph. Ant. 1005 sq,, Eur. Phoen. 
1255 (v. sub prills); ds e/j-irvp' (Meiv Eur. I. T. 16; so also, tp-iivpa 
orjptaT ideaOaL Ap. Rh. 1. 1 45 ; — for Aesch. Cho. 484, v. sub evSfijri'os. 

tjjnrvpo-o-KoTros, ov, one who divines by efiTTvpa, Schol. II. 24. 221. 

«(JiirCp6io, = efiwvpevai, Hesych. 

<|j.iTvppos, ov, ruddy, Arist. Color. 6, 3, Theophr. Color. 44. 

€fnnjpucris, ecus, 17, a kindling, heating, Arist. Respir. 16, I. 

«(jnTCTiafci), to curdle with rennet, yd\a Diosc. 6. 26, in Pass. 

€p.iJS or iy-vs, v5os, y, the fresh-water tortoise, Emys liitaria, Arist. 
H. A. 5. 33, 3, al. ; also 6, lb. 8. 17, 6 : — v. Bonitz Ind. Arist. 

l(j.<j)aYCLv, inf. of aor. 2 (ueipayov, no pres. kv-eadla being in use : — to 
eat hastily, (iKpa-fovres o tl hvvaiVTO 'Ken. Hell. 4. 5, 8; iiciXiVov avToiis 
(pLcpayovra? iropeveaOai Id. An. 4. 2, I, cf. Cyr. 7. I, I., 8. I, 44, and v. 
(/j-vlvw. — so in Med., Hipp. 561. I. II. to eat in or 7ipon, xpwff^s 

KoiKos 'qp-Tv €pt<pay(Tv Luc. Navig. 20. 

f |ji<}>aiv(i>, fut. -<pS.vui, to shew or let a thing be seen in, otov ev KaroTTTpai 
Xpii/J-o-ra Plat. Tim. 71 B. 2. to exhibit, display, ipi<p. (pavraalav 

/xTiKovs Arist. Mund. 4, 23; tt^v ISeav rov awptaros Plut. Alex. 4; fvoSnlav 
Theophr. 6. 5, 2, cf. 6, 2 ; aipeaiv Polyb. 3. 31, 8 ; oiiStv toiovtov 
ifKpaivovai present no such appearance, Luc. D. Deor. 26. I. 3. to 

indicate, declare, ri Polyb. 23. 7, 9; kpL<p. art .. Diod. I. 87, Plut.; ws .. , 
Polyb. 3. 23, 5. II. Pass., with fut. med. to be seen in a mirror, 

to be reflected, iv vhaat ij kv KaTOTrrpo) Plat. Rep. 402 B, etc., cf. Arist. 
Meteor. 1. 8, 11, An. Post. 2. 15, I (where fixf^ and eptcpaiv^Tat are 
quasi-impersonal) ; kv xaXicuca Xen. Symp. 7, 4 ; to) tl'Sei Plut. Ale. 
4. 2. to become visible to one, Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 3, Arist. Physiogn. 

2, 2, etc. : — ep<l>a'iv€Tai impers. it is manifest, Plut. 2. 953 E ; so also in 
Act., kfi(pa'ivei ovtws Cebes 21. 3. to appear as existing in . . , ev 

KaTTjyopia rfj Toiavrr) Arist. Metaph. 6. I, 4; evvirapxeiv Kal kix(p. 
Id. de An. 2. 2, i, Eth. N. i. 4, 11. 

I|ji(|>dveia, 17, manifestation, ci's k/j-ip. dyetv to bring to light, Theophr. 
Ign- 2. ^ ^ 

<|x<j>avT|s, £S, {kpupaivm) shewing in itself, reflecting, of mirrors, Plat. 
Tim. 46 A. II. visible to the eye, manifest, a. of persons, 

Trag., etc. ; esp., like kvapy-qs, of the gods appearing bodily among 
men, Soph. O. T. 909, Eur. I5acch. 22, Ar. Vesp. 733, Plat. Ale. 2. 141 A; 
so, oi/'is kpup. kvvtrviwv Aesch. Pers. 518, cf. Cho. 667; kjxipavrj nva updv, 
iSeiv to see him bodily. Soph. Aj. 538, Ar. Thesm. 682, cf. Soph. El. 1454; 
irm dv vfiiv k/icpai/Tjt . . ytvolfXTji' ■ how could I make it manifest ? Id. 
Ph. 531 ; kpt(pavi)s rt/jiataiv — k/u<pavai^ Tipw/xevos Id. O. T. 909: — as 
law terra, kficpavi] napkxeiv rivd to produce a person open court, 
Antipho 133. 34, cf. Dem. 1294. 15 ; so, kpiipavrj KaracrrTjaai to produce 
in court, either the property or the vouchers, Dem. 1239. 5; kpLfpavaiv 
Karaarains, cf. Lat. exhibitio, actio ad exhibendum, Isae. 59. 22, Dem. 
1251. 3. b. of 1:hings, ov yap kari To.p.ipavrj KpviTTfiv Soph. O. C. 

755; kfiip. TeKfir/pta visible proofs. Id. El. 1 109; 0X705 kp-ip. Pind. Fr. 
229 ; KKavdpLos Hdt. I. Ill, etc.; ra kpL(p. KTrjpara the actual property, 
Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 10. 2. rroieTv ri kpi<pavks to do it in public, Lat. 

in propatulo, Hdt. i. 203., 3. loi ; to k/xf. opp. to to p.k\\ov, Thuc. 3. 
42 ; eis Tovptpavh Uvai to come into light, come forward, Xen. Mem. 
4- 3' ^3' cf. Ao;es. 9, I. 3. open, manifest, palpable, rvpavvls Ar. 

Vesp. 417; j3£a Thuc. 4. 86 ; kfj.(p. \6yos a plain speech, Aesch. Eum. 
420; ev kfKpave? Xoya; openly, Thuc. 7.48; ttjv Siavotav kp<p. rroieiv 
8id T^s (pajvrjs Plat. Theaet. 206 D; kp.(pai'es kariv on ..Xen. Hier. 9, 
10. 4. manifest, well-known, rd kpcjiavrj Hdt. 2. 33 ; kp.(jMvri yap 

^i/^Soph. Ant. 448 : conspicuous, notable, Viod. 1. 68. III. Adv. 

-vSis, Ion. -veais, visibly, openly, Lat. palam, Hdt. I. 140, Aesch. Ag. 626, 
etc.; kp.(p. kXevdepovv without doubt, Hdt. 6. 123; kpLiji. r/pyvaro openly, 
i.e. not secretly or treacherously. Soph. Tr. 278 ; ov A0701S, dX\' kpupavujs 
but rea//jy, Ar. Nub. 611 ; ep.<p. rihrj Keyetv U. kch.ii2 ; Covmp. -ear epov. 
Plat. Phileb. 31 E. 2. so in neut. Adj., k^ kjx<paveos or k/c rov kpi<p., 

Hdt. 3. 150, 4. 120, al. ; kv rw kpfavei Thuc. 2. 21, etc. 

c[A<|)aviJ;'j), fut. Att. lU), to shew forth, manifest, exhibit, eavrov Eur. Fr. 
794, Philoch. ap. Ath. 37 E ; kpcp. rivd eirlopKov, (piXov to exhibit or 
represent him as.. , Xen. Ages. I, 12, Dem. 188. 13:— Pass, to become 
visible, Diog. L. I. 7, N. T. 2. to make clear or plain, -=kpjpavh 

iroiSi, like kjxtpaiva). Plat. Soph. 244 A, etc. ; kp.<p. tivI ti Xen. Mem. 4. 

3, 4 : — with a relat., to TradrjpiaTa Si' as aiTi'as yeyove kfi(p. Plat. Tim. 
61 C; kfi<p. oTi .. , Xen. Cyr. 8. i, 26. 3. to declare, explain, 
Arist. An. Pr. i. 30, 4: to give notice, rivl iroietv ti Polyb. 6. 35, 8; 
7i'6pi Tivo? Inscr. Delph. 68 Curt. 

t|x4)a,viais, fojs, rj, = kpipaviafios, Arist. Soph. Elench. 24, 5. 
€p.(J>avi(TKu>, = kp<pavi(aj. Iambi. V. Pyth. 260. 

t[i.<j)avio-p.6s, u, a declaration, Def. Plat. 413 D, Lxx (2 Mace. 3. 9). 
€p.<j>avicrTeov, verb. Adj. one must explain, Plat. Tim. 65 C. 
t|x<(;aviaTT|s. oO, 6, an informer, Eccl. 

«Hct)av.crTiK6s, 17, 6v, declaratory, Def. Plat. 414 E: expressive, Longin. 
31. I. 


467 
ir. 


ep4)avTa5op.ai, Pass, to appear as phantoms, M. Anton. 2. 12. 
Med. to fancy in a thing, ti tivi Eust. Opusc. I42. 70. 
e|.i<|),'ivTao-i.s, ews, y, imagination, Plotin. 3. 6, 17. 

«|xc{)avTiK6s, Tj, ov, expressive, Ttvos of a thing, Plut. 747 E, loio C: 
absol. expressive, vivid, Polyb. 18. 6, 2, Plut. 1009 E. Adv. -«aij, vividly, 
forcibly, of a painter, Plut. Arat. 32 ; kp(p. irapa/caXetv Polyb. II. 12, 1: 
Comp. -direpov. Id. : Sup. -wrara Philo I. 50. — kp.'.paTiKds is a conmion 
V. 1., V. Wyttenb. Plut. 2. 104 B. 
C(x<t!ap[jiacrcr(o, to anoint with a drug, Galen., in Pass. 
«|X<j)u,a-is, ecus, 17, (kptfaivoptai) an appearing in a smooth surface, re- 
flexion, as in a mirror or in water, Arist. Meteor. 3. 4, 6., 3. 6, 4, al., 
Probl. 23.9; ejifpaaiv iroieiv Theophr. de Lap. 30; d/xvdpai kp.<l)daeis 
rys uXrjOelai faint reflexions or images, Plut. 2. 354 C. 2. outward 

appearance, appearance, Xap.irp6Tr]T0i Arist. Mund. 4, 22 ; k/xfdcieLi 
dvelpav Id. Div. per Somn. 2, 13 ; Kar' ijj.<i>aaiv apparently, opp. to icaO' 
vnuaraaiv (ui reality), Id. Mund. 4, 21 ; Kara Trjv epi.tp. Polyb. 5. 63, 
2; TToieiv efiKpaaiv tivos to give the appearance of.., Plut. 2. 63 F; 
■noielv ep.<paaiv cus .. to make as if . . , Polyb. 5. 110, 6; eptf. ex^'v rivds 
Dion. H. de Thuc. 16; epif. t'xeii' cus .. , Diod. 11. 89; e/xtp. ylyverai 
Tivos Id. I. 38. II. {kpipaivco) a setting forth, a declaration or 

narration, Polyb. 6. 5, 3, etc.; TroiecV kp<pdaeis Hard tivos to make state- 
ments against. Id. 28. 4, 8. III. in Rhetor., significance, emphasis, 
where more is meant than meets the car. Iambi. V. Pyth. 103, 161, al. 
€|X())dTi.K63, Tj, iiv, expressive: v. kfupavriicu^ sub fin. 
e|j,<|)epPo|xai, poet. tvi<j)., Pass, to feed in, araOnoU Mosch. 2. 80. 
«p.c|)fpei.a, 77, likeness, Diosc. I. I, Plut. Num. 13; Trpos ti in a thing, 
Id. T. Gracch. 2. 

«H<t)ep'qs, f'j, answering to, resembling. Tin, freq. in Hdt., as 2. 76, 92, 
105 ; and in Sup., 3. 37., 4. 74, al. ; also in Att. Poets, as Aesch. Cho. 
206, Eum. 412, Soph.Aj. 1 15 2, Ar. Nub. 503; kjX(p. tivi tovs Tporrovs 
Id. Vesp. 1102 ; rare in Att. Prose, Xen. Cyr. 5. 4, 31, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 
36, Theophr. H. P. 7. 6, 3, etc. Adv. -pcus, similarly, Diog. L. 6. 103 ; 
k/Mpepus e'xecv tivi Ath. 27 A ; Sup. -earara Ar. Fr. 49. Cf. iTpoa(pepr]s, 
npocTepicpeprjS. 

tfi.<j)«pcD, fut. kvo'iaca, to bear or bring in, cf. k/x'popea: — Pass, to he borne 
or carried in, ev ran Hipp. 1221 C (with v. 1. kic<p-) : to live in, irdvTcp 
Opp. H. 1.81 ; kv SiVais, v. I. Ap. Rh. 4.613 : — Med. to carry with oneself, 
Tl Arat. 701. II. kvecptpeTO an account was given. Not. ad Polyb. I4. 1 2. 
ep.4)€VY", to fly in or into, eh .. Luc, Pseudol. I. 27. 
i\Ji<^Oeyyo^^a^., Dep., =:(p9eyyop.aL ev, to speak then or there, Luc. Eun. 7. 
€;j.<j)0opT)S, (<j>9opd) lost or destroyed in . . , Nic. Al. 176. 
fp.c)>lXT)86Ci), to delight in, Porph. de Abst. 2. 47, M. Anton. 5. 5. 
6p.4>iXoKaXca), to pursue honourable studies, Plut. 2. 122 E; kfiip. tivi 
to be engaged in such a pursuit. Id. Philop. 4. 
c|x<j)iX6veiKos, ov, = <ptXuveticos : Adv. -/ccDs, Schol. Eur. Andr. 289, Eccl. 
c|.icJ>t\ocro<|>«a), to study philosophy in, tt) 'XiKeXla Philostr. 202. 
«[ji,c[)LXocr6({)T]p,a, TO, an intellectual pursuit, Greg. Naz. 
«(x<f)t\6a-o<})os, philosophical, Diog. L. 2. 40. 
ep.cj)TXoT6xv6tt), to bestow pain; on, Tivi M. Anton, 7- 54- 
e|X(}>tXoxci>p€&), to be fond of dwelling m, haunt, rrj piVTipiy Luc. Hist. 
Conscr. I, cf, Alciphro 3. 15, Joseph. A. J. 2, 7, 2 ; absol, , Ath. 264 B. 
f|x<j)A<l-a), fut. dcoj. Ion. for kv9\dcii, Hipp. Prorrh. 98 E. 
tp,c[)XcPoTO|X€0), =(^A6/8oTo/-iccu kv, Hipp. 279.55. 

ky.^\eyio, fut. ^co, to kindle in, tivi Anth. Plan. 19S : Pass., Nic. Th. 338. 
€|ic[)Xoios, ov, ivith a bark, Theophr. H. P. 5. I, 2. 
€p.cf>Xoio-crn-cpjxaTos, ov, with the seed covered by a rind, Theophr. H. 
P. 7. 3, 2. 

?p,<|)XoJ, 070s, 0, y, with fire in it, ireTpo^ Anth. P. 6. 5. 
ep.4>o(3os, ov, terrible, Lat. formidolosus. Soph. O. C. 39. II. 
pass, in fear, afraid. Lxx (Sirac. 19. 24). Adv. -pais, Hesych. 
€p(|)Oi.T(ico, to invade or haunt, X'^'f? Byz. 
€|x<j>ov€uco, to kill in . ■ , ti ev tivi Geop. 16. 19. 

«H,<|)opj3L6o|j,ai, Pass, to have the mouth-band on (cf. (popPeid II), Ar. 
Av. 861. 

t[i.cj)6pj3ios, ov, eating away, consuming, tivos Nic. Th. 629 ; cp.<|>6p- 
(Biov, TO, pasture-money, Hesych. 

i\i.^opku), = kp(pepaj: — Pass, to be borne about in or on, c. dat., Kvpiacnv 
kpi<popeovTO Od. 12. 419 ; vZaai Ap. Rh. 4. 626. II. to pour in, 

dicparov Diod. 16, 73 : — Med. and Pass, to fill oneself with a thing, take 
one's fill or Jiiake much use cf it, kvetpopeeTO tov piavTrjiov Hdt. I. 55 : 
to be filled full cf, dvoias epKpopTjOfjvai Isocr. Epist. 10 Bekk. ; oivov, 
aKpdrov Hdn. 4. 11, Plut. 2. I067 E; k^ovaias, vlSpeojs, Tipiwpias Plut. 
Cic. 19, Sertor. 5, etc. ; also c. acc. rei, aicpaTov Diod. 4. 4, Alciphro l^ 
35, Ath. 416 A ; absol., Alciphro I. I. III. metaph. to pid upon, 

inflict on, Lat. incidere, kjxt^iopeiv TtXrjyds tivi Diod. 19. 70, Plut. Pomp. 
3 ; kij.(p. vHptLS eh Tiva Alciphro 1.9; so in Med., App. Civ. 3. 28. 2. 
to object to, throw in one's teeth, <p6vovs kpKpr tivi Soph. O. C. 989. 
ep.<J>opT)cns, eas, r), greedy eating and drinking, Ath. 10 B. 
£p<j)OpTiJop.ai, Pass, to be pid as cargo into; v. kKipopTt^o/xai. 
€p,4)opT6op,ai, Med. to load with a cargo, freight, vavv Aesop. 164. 
e'p.<})opTOs, ov, laden with, Tivos Opp. H. 2. 212, Diog. L. I. 31. 
c[i,(f>paYpa, Tu, (kn(ppdaaw) a barrier, Isocr. I4S A. II. = 

'ep-ippa^is, a stopping, stoppage, Hipp. 258. 39, Plut. 2. 745 E. 
tp<j)pa'Yp.os, d,~ep-(ppa^is, Lxx (Sirac. 27. I4). 
€H<j>paKTiK6s, 77, ov, likely to obstruct, stop, Hipp. 397. 34. 
tp,^pa|is, ecus, Tj, a stopping, stoppage, Tmv wupaiv Arist. Probl. 2. 41 ; 
TOV (papvyyos lb. II. 18. II. = ipLtppaypia, a weir, dam. Strabo 740. 

ep.c})picro-co, Att. -ttoj : fut. feu : — to bar a passage, stop up. block up, to 
jieTaiv Thuc. 7. 34 : tovs eawXovs Id. 4. 8 ; kpiipp. Kai avyicXeieiv Plat. 
Tim. 71 C ; kpi^yp. to OTupia Dem. 406. 5 ; kiJ.<po. rdi uhovs twv aSi/fij- 

H h 2 


2. to bar the passage of, bar, stop, ras 
85. 32 ; T(xr Por]9€iai Diod. 14. 56; TTjV 
3. the Med. in act. sense, Nic. Th. 79, Al. 
, (^uAAa CIS raj oirds Geop. 13. 5, 3 ; TiVi Tt 


acc. loci, 


468 

^iarajv Lycurg. 165. 24. 
Kara aov rifxojpias Aeschin, 
(paivrjv Plut. 2. 88 C. 
igi. II. to shiff in 

Nic. Th. 79. 

£|ji(()poveaj, {(fiffipcuv) to come to one's senses, Hipp. II49 A. 

t(i.c|)povTis, i5os, o, Tj, anxious, Themist. 219 B. 

t(jL<j)povu)8T]S, (S, (cfSos) seeming intelligent, Hipp. 1 211 F. 

tf».<|)poup6td, ^0 lieep guard in a place, Thuc. 4. 110., 8.60: c 
Dio C. 47. 30., 50. 12 : — Pass, to he imprisoned, Phalar. Ep. 5. 

€p.4>povpos. Of, on guard at a post; oi e/xijipovpoi the garrison, Xen. 
Hell. I. 6, 13 : — liable to garrison-dnty, opp. to atppovpos, Schneid. Xen. 
Lac. 5, 7. II. Pass, garrisoned, TTuAcfs e/xcppovpovs ttoki Vem. 

289. 10, Polyb. 2. 41, 10, etc. III. shut up in, tw Tavpw Phalar. 

Ep. 13 ; oiov efi'pP- ^^pi '^^ were iti prison, Longin. 44. 4. 

«|x4>piJY(i), = (ppvyaj iv, Ael. N. A. 14. 18 ; also ep-cjipuTTu, Poll. 6. 64. 

tp<j>pa)V, Of, gen. Ofos : ((pprjv) in one's mind or senses, sensible; — and 
that, as opp., 1. to one mad, ere Zeis Tidrjcnv (/xflipovd brings thee 

to thy senses (where Herm. suggests tyicvov, and Madvig ridrja' i-^KvpLOvd), 
Aesch. Pr. 848 ; e/xcppaiv tifi'i Id. Cho. 1026 ; e. Kadiorafiat I come to 
myself. Soph. Aj. 306; iroirjTfis .. ovk e/Mppajv iariv Plat. Legg. 719 C; 
avTi /j.aviKuii' . . e^eis €/j.(l>povai c'x^"' 79' ^- ^' ^° "-""^ dead, 

fT 'ifj-tppuv Soph. Ant. 1237, cf. Antipho 118. 10; €. y'lyveadat to re- 
cover from a swoon or lethargy, Hipp. Coac. 137 : — also to one asleep, 
Sext. Emp. M. 7. 129. II. rational, intelligent, fia Xen. Mem. I. 

4, 4 : — so also, ^ojrj, /St'os ejxcppaiu Plat. Rep. 521 A, Tim. 36 E ; 77 irpea- 
0vTa)v e. TraiSid Id. Legg. 7C9 A ; rex^V (fJ-'ppovtaTepa Arist. Rhet. I. 
4, 4. 2. sensible, shrewd, prudent, Theogn. II22, Pind. O. 9. II3, 

Soph. O. T. 436; ipicp. awtppoavvrj Thuc. I. 84; e/i'fP- 
about or in a thing. Plat. Legg. 809 D ; ruv hrjixiovpyuiv -q rwv aWojv 
Tuiv 't]x<ppovav avhpihv experts. Id. Eq. Mag. 226D : — Adv. -ovws. sensibly, 
tvisely. Id. Rep. 396 C, al, Antiph.'Hf. I : Sup. -tarara, Plut. Anton. 14. 

€[i<|)UTis, Is, inborn, innate, fjOos Pind. O. 10 (ll). 30: engrafted, Julian. 
Ep. 24. Cf. e/xtpvTos. 

€p,<j)vi\ios, ov, =(ix<pvXo?, q. V. 

fp,<{>'jX.XC5o>, to engraft, Geop. lo. 37. 

cp.(})vX\i-ap.6s, o, an engraftittg, Arist. Plant. I. 6, 4, Geop. 10. 75! !• 
tp.cjjuXXos, ov, leafy, Geop. 4. 15,4. 

«[i.((>vXos and €[Ji<|)vXi.os, ov, the latter being preferred in Att. : ((pvXov) : 
• — in the tribe, i.e. of the same tribe or race, avjjp tp.<pvKo^ Od. 15. 273 ; 
eix<pvKioi liinsfolk. Soph. Ant. 1 264, Plat. Legg. 871 A; ipupiXiov aifia 
the guilt of kindred blood, i. e. the murder of a kinsman, Pind. P. 2.57, cf. 
Plat. Rep. 565 E ; ToijuifwKov aip.a Soph. O. C. 407 ; araaits tc koi 
tjxipvKoi (povoi uvhpwv Theogn. 51 ; cufj.' ijji(pvKiov Soph. O. T. 1406; 
tpi.(pv\Qi Trap' (Karepoi^ Foed. Hierapytn. in C. I. 2556. 14. 2. yTj 

(/^(pvKios one's native land. Soph. O. C. I385. II. in or among 

otie's people or family; ipupvKos araais intestine discord, Solon 3. 19, 
Hdt. 8. 3 ; so, "Aprjs IpupiXm^ Aesch. Eum. 863 ; fJ-axt Theocr. 22. 200 ; 
TTuXefios, araais Polyb. I. 65, 2, Plut. Pomp. 24. 

tp.<})t)p(» [u] , to mix up, confuse, 'i'n-noi. 6' li^ 't-mrois eiMTre<pvppi.ivoi Aesch. 
Fr. 32, cf. Lyc. 1380. 

€(i.<j)i)crdci), to blow in. Is ras pivas Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. I. 2 ; av\rjTph 
(v^pvatjae breathed into the flute, Ar. Vesp. 1 2 19. II. to breathe 

upon, Ttvi or ci's riva Lxx (Job 4. 21). III. to blow up, inflate, 

TO fxiv [t^s Tpotpfjs'] ipLtpvaoLV, TO St oapKovv Arist. H. A. 8. 21, 6 ; ipi(f>. 
rds (pKtdas Id. Probl. 5. 9: — Pass, to be inflated, swoln, Hipp. Coac. I43, 
Arist. H. A. 4. I, 12, al. ; metaph., rrj KoXaKtia iji<pvawpi.tvo^ Clearch. 
ap. Ath. 225 D. 

tp,<f)uo-T|(i,a, TO, an itiflation of the stomach, peritoneum, or cellular 
tissue, mostly of the stomach, Hipp. Epid. 3. Illl, al. II. visita- 

tion by the Spirit, inspiration, Clem. Al. 603, Eccl. 

ep.(|)ti(nf)cris, ecus, 17, inflation, Plut. 2. 1077 B, Ath. 32 E. 

€p,<j)uo-i6oj, = e^tfiKjdco, Clem. Al. 897. 

6p,4)icri6io, ((^iJcis) to implant, instil into, to alSeiaBai ep.(pv(nwcrai tivi 
Xen. Lac. 3, 4 : — 'Pass., piaOrjais Se^icus iijL(pvaLw9eL(ja Hipp. Lex. 2. 19 ; 
iva ijxipvaiSjTai tKaaro) to KaWiOTov Charond. ap. Stob. 289. fin. 

ep,4)iicris, cctjs, i], ingroxuth, cited from Oribas. 

t(jL4>t)T€ia, fi, a planting in, grafting, Arist. Juvent. 3, I, Theophr. 

(|i<|)viT€vcris, eais, f), an in-planting : a Roman law-term to denote the 
possession of heritable rights in another person's land, viz. the right to 
use it as one's own on payinent of a qint-retit : — £[i.<j)tJTeup.a, to, an estate 
liable to such rights ; — tficjjiJTeuTTis, ov, o, emphyteuta, the possessor of 
such rights. 

i\L^vT€vu), to implant, engraft. Plat. Tim. 70 C ; kfi<f>. Tiv't ti Diod. 5. 
16: — Pass., Theophr. C. P. I. 6, I, etc.; metaph. of the soul, (Tw/iari 
ifKpvTfvBfjvai Plat. Tim. 70 C : — also, t/j-ipVTeveiv jxovapxovs tois "^KKrj- 
oiv Polyb. 2. 41, 10, cf. 9.,29, 6. 

€(ji<j)CTos, ov, implanted, inborn, innate, natural, fi^<p. /xavTtKTjV eJx^ 
Hdt. 9. 94; iraTpus aip.a Soph. O. C. 1671 ; Tofs irXovTovai tovto 5' 
ili<p. Eur. Fr. 773. 12 ; tpws (fitp. rois dvdpunrois Plat. Symp. 191 C ; y 
liiv (flip, ovaa emOvpita r/dovuiv Id. Phaedr. 237 D, cf. Dem. 1389. 4; 
ip.(p. Tj dpiTTj, opp. to 5iSa«Tds, Plat. Eryx. 398 C, cf. Lysias 914. 15 ; 
TO (fup. 6(pp.6v Hipp. Aph. 1243 ; ^/Jiip. Kai iraTpiov Dem. 295. 25, etc. 

s|xc[)UOj, fut. ~<pvaoj : — to implant, 6eus Si fioi iv (ppeaiv oipias iravro'ias 
ivitpvaev planted them in my soul, Od. 22. 34S; i/xfvaaL epaiTa. rivi 
Xen. Mem. I. 4, 7 ; voov tivi Poeta ap. Ath. 337 F; v. sub fin. II. 
Pass., with pf. i/j.iri(pvKa and aor. 2 ivicpvv: a pf. subj. I/xttci^vtj in Theogn. 
396 : 1. to grow in or on, tivl, as, 061 Te Tpix^s i'lrirajv Kpauiai ifx- 

iretpvaai (Ep. for ipnrefvKaai) II. 8. 84 ; to. incpvopfva tuttw Hipp. Aer. 
283 ; ipupvtaOai iv Toirai Hdt. 2. 156 : — hence of qualities, <p66vos upxrj- . 


Oev ifupviTai dvOpwvo) is implanted in him. Id. 3. So ; w [jiavTet] 
TdKr>fih i/xiTifvKfv Soph. O. T. 299 ; to -nioTuv ip.qivvai tppivi Id. O. C. 
I488 ; TrafT if^vitfjvice tSi fijpci Kawa. Id. Fr. 500; to /.lojpuv -(vvai^iv 
ifiiri(pvfce Eur. Hipp. 967 ; ovSeis x"pa«T^p ip-niipvice auipaTi is set by 
nature on the body, Id. Med. 525; icaida t^ TrdAci ipfverai Xen. Mem. 
3. 5, 17, etc.: — the pf. part, is used absol., much like 'ifj.<pvTos, inborn, 
natural. Plat. Legg. 736 A, 863 B. 2. to be rooted in, cling closely, 

ws cx""' iixTTifiivla (Ep. for ipt.ir€<pvKvia) she hung on clinging, II. i. 
513; iv S'dpa ot <pv x^'/"' clung fast to his hand, clasped his hand tight, 
as a warm greeting, 6. 253, etc. ; e^pw iv x^P"'- Od. 10. 397 ; iv 
XeipMcri (pvovTo 24. 410; so, x^V*' ■• ip-TretfivKvcai . . Tofs i-wiaiTa- 
arfjpai stuck fast to the handles, Hdt. 6. 91 ; i/xtpiivre tw <pvaavTt Soph. 

0. C. II 13, cf. Eur. Ion 891 ; so also, oSd^ iv xft'-Vcffi <pvvT€S, i. e. biting 
the lips hard, in suppressed anger, Od. i. 381., 18. 410., 20. 268, (so, 
ipKpvffai uSovTas to fix the teeth in, Ael. N. A. 14. 8) ; 66d£ ipicpvvai to 
stick to with the teeth, Nic. Th. I31 ; absol., ifiipys Hdt. 3. 109; I/l«/-vs 
ws BSiWa Theocr. 2. 56. 3. metaph. to cling to, Tats iXmai Kai 
Tar$ -rrapaaKevats Plut. 2. 342 C ; Tois ttoMtikoIs Soyfiaai Id. Cato Mi. 
4; Tofs TToAe/ii'oiS Id. Nic. 14, etc. 

€'|x4)coXeva), to lurk in . . , PJut. 2. 314E, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 2. 13. 
f[j.(j)(i>v6co, to call 07tt to, Tiv'i Clem. Al. 104. 

£p.4)a)Vos, ov, with a voice, vocal, Ael. N. A. 15. 27. II. loud of 

voice. Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 20. 
«p,<J)(0Ti5<»), to enlighten, Clem. Al. 799, in Pass. 
ep.vj;a&), fut. rjtjoi, to wipe in or upon. Call. Fr. 121, in Med. 
ep.vl;-r]<()i{w, to reckon in, Hesych. 

cfiij/ia), to feed with pap or broken meat (v. sub ^i^o^), Hippon. or Aesch. 
(Fr. 49) ap. Phot. 47. 10. 
£p,v|;o<|)fio, to sound or make a noise in, Hipp. 415. 52. 
i'[jnJ;o<i>os, ov, sounding, Anth. P. 5. 244. 

t'lxvjjvlis, 6CUS, jj, a cooling, refreshing, Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. I. 9. 

6[j.vj/vxia, y, the having life in one, animation, Plut. 2. 1053 B, Sext. 
Enip. P. 2. 25. II. {ipixos) cold. Archel. ap. Stob. Eel. I. 454. 

£p.4't'X°S. ov, having life i?i one, alive, living, Lat. anijnatus, animosus, 
opp. to aif/vxos, Hdt. i. 140, al., Simon. Ill, Soph. O. C. i486. Ant. 
1167, Eur. Ale. 140; cf. Plat. Phaedr. 245 E, al. ; firj KTelveiv to ep-ip., 
of Empedocles, Arist. Rhet. I. 13, 2; ia6'i€L 'ipLipvxov ovSiv Alex. 'At^. 

1. cf. TapavT. I. 6 : — Sup., oaa ijMpvxoTaTa . . yv most living, Plat. Tim. 
74 E. 2. of a speech, animated, Aeftis Arist. Fr. 129, cf. Luc. Dem. 
Encom. 14; so, ep.:p. dyaX/xa Anth. P. 12. 56; irdSri Longin. 34. 4: — 
Adv. -cos, Plut. 2. 790 F. II. (iZ-Cxos) cold, Democr. ap. Theophr. 
de Sens. 53 (though eui/'- may be read from C. P. 5. 14, l). 

€p.\|;Cx6co, {e/xxf/vxos I) to anitnate, Anth. P. 9. 774. 
6jiv|;DXpos, ov, cold, Hipp. 1 190 B. 

€|x4;vxw [y], fut. foi, to cool, refresh. Ath. 676 C, Galen., etc. 
tp.ij/vX'j'cis, ecus, r\, an animating, Plotin. 4. 3, 9. 
Iv, Aeol. and Dor. for eis into, v. 6i's sub niit. 

Iv, poiit. Ivt, elv, 6iV( (II. 8. 199, etc.), forms used by Ep. and Lyric 
Poets as the metre requires, but rare in Att., as eiV Soph. Ant. 1241; dvi 
Eur. Heracl. 893 ; 'ivi Id. I. T. 1109. 

Prep, with Dat. Radical sense, in, i.e. in the interior of, opposed 
alike to €i's and l/r. 

I. OF PLACE, 1. in, iv VTjaw, Swpiaat. TrpoSvpois, vrjva'i Horn., 
and with names of cities or islands, as iv 'KOyvriai, iv Tpo'ir) II. ; 77 iv 
"ZaXapTvi and 77 iv AevnTpois p-dxy. Att.; (but in Att. the Prep, is some- 
times omitted, as with '^Xtvaivi, MapaOwvt ; or more commonly old 
forms are used adverbially, as 'AOrivrjat, ©Tj/Sjcri, '0\vp.TrLa.ai, Moufu- 
X'liCTi, 6vpdai, are used, v. sub voce. : so 'ladp-ot, HvOoI only have the 
Prep, in late Poets, Jac. A. P. p. 788) : — iv x^P*^' Tifos in one's arms, 
II. 22. 426; iv OvjxS) II,; etc.:- — iv avToi eivai to be in one's senses, 
be oneself, er' iv aavTw yevov Soph. Ph. 950 ; also, iv clvtov, cf. signf. 

2. 2. elliptic, in such phrases as iv ' PlXkivooio Od. 7. 132 ; elv 
'AiSao II. 22. 389, Att. iv"AiSov, (where o'iica), piiydpw, So/jois are to 
be supplied ; indeed these words are expressed in II. 22. 52, Od. 4. 834., 
II. 62); so also in Hdt., v. Valck. I. 35., 7, 8, and in Att.: it 
mostly occurs with prop, names, but sometimes with appellatives, as, 
iv dtpveiov iraTpos II. 6. 47; iv dvdpu9 tvaefieaTaTov Eur. I. A. 926; 
iv TraiSoTplPov, iv Kidaptarov at the school of .. , Ar. Nub. 972, Plat. 
Theaet. 206 A ; cf. c is I. 4 : — sometimes iv avTOv (Rav. Ms. avToi) 
At. Vesp. 642, Plat. Charmid. 155 D, v. supr. I 3. in, within, 
surrounded by, ovpavos iv VftpiXyai Kai aldipi II. 15. 192 ; after Horn., 
of clothing, armour, etc., iv eaOyTi Hdt. 2. 159 ; iv irt-nXaipaTi Soph. Tr. 
613 ; iv kvTeaiv Pind. O. 4. 34 ; iv uvXois in or under arms, Hdt. I. 13, 
etc. ; also of particular kinds of arms, iv To^ots, dKovTwis, etc., equipped 
with them, Xen. Mem. 3. 9, 2 ; iv ixeydXois <popTcois .. Tpix^f Id. Cyr. 
2. 3, 14; iv PaOu wdiyojvt Luc. Salt. 5. 4. on. at or by, iv irora- 
pSi II. 18. 521, Od. 5. 466 ; iv ovpeai, iv Kopv(pr)ai, iv iirirois, iv Opuvots 
Hom. ; v(vpr) iv Tofoj the string on the bow, II. 15. 463 ; iv ^'upti rjXot 
II. 39 ; KarfKXdaOr] ivl KavXw tyxos was broken off at or by the shaft, 
13. 608; iv o'lvw at wine, Lat. inter pocula. Call. Epigr. 36, Luc. Dem. 
Enc. 15. 5. in the number of, amongst, often in Hom., iv Aavaois, 
■npopidxois, fxeaoti, viKViaai, etc.; 0(77 iv dOavdroi^ II. I. 398; and 
with Verbs of ruling, apxa^v, dvdaaeiv iv ttoXXois to be first or lord 
among many, i. e. ever them, II. 13. 689, Od. 19. no; so also in Att., 
iv Tols oiKeiois xP'^o'Tos Soph. Ant. 661 ; iv yvvai^iv dXKt/xos Eur. Or. 
754: — iv irdai in the presence of Lat. coram, Od. 2. I94; hence, of 
a trial, dyojvi^eaOai, hiKa^eaOai 'iv tlol Plat. Gorg. 464 D, Legg. 916 B; 
cf. Wolf Leptin. p. 249. — For the form iv tois with a Superl., v. o, y, 
TO, VIII. 7. 6. in one's hands, within one's reach or power. Lat. penes, 
viKys TreipaT' exofrai iv dSavdroiai Oioiai II. 7. 102 ; Svvapis yap 


evafipuvo/nai — evaStj/xoveco. 


(V viiTv OA. 10. 69 ; (comp. the Homeric phrases 6ewv iv -^ovvaai 
Kelrai U. 17. 514; iv yap x^P'^^ riXos uokiiiov 16. 630) ; freq. in Hdt. 
and Att., 'ioTiv ev nvt, c. inf., it depends on him to .., rests with him 
to .. , Hdt. 3. 85., 6. 109, etc.; ravra 5' kv rlu Satnovi Soph. O. C. 
1443 ; ey aoi -yap icriitv Id. O. T. 314; iv rais vaval rwv 'EWrjvaiv 
irpdy/xaTa iyeviro Thuc. I. 74; ev tw OeSi to tc'Aos ^v, ovk iv i/io'i 
Deni. 292. 21 ; also, ev y ejioi, ev ao'iye, or without 7c, so far as rests 
tvith me, thee, Lat. quantum in me sit ; (but also, in my, thy judgment, 
Valck. Hipp. 324) : — closely connected are the usages given below, 
signf. III. 7. in respect of, iv yqpa avfJ-fxeTpo^ tivi in point of 

age .. , Soph. O. T. 1112 ; iv i/jol Opaav^ in my case, towards me, Id. 
Aj. 1315 ; yeKaira ev Ttvi ye\av Id. Ant. 551, cf. Aj. 1092, etc. 8. 
ev is used with Verbs of motion, where we use the Prep, into; in which 
case the constrttction is pregnant, since both the motion to and the sub- 
sequent position in the place are implied, in Horn., miTTeLV ev Kovirjai to 
fall [to the dust and lie] in it, II. 4. 482, etc. ; iv Kovirjai fiaXeiv 5. 588; 
iv VTji Tidevai 10. 570; iv x^P"^ Tidevai I. 44T, etc.; iv xepc'i-v /3«Aen' 
or XajSeiv 5. 574., 8. 116 ; ev arrjOeaai jxevos fiaXeiv 5. 513 ; iv Ipaalv 
opovaav 16. 258 ; ireatlv ev x^P'^' 6- 81 ; ifnreaeiv ev VA77 11. 155 ; 
Xeaiv iv 0oval 6opwv 5. 161 ; oivov exevev iv Sewai XP^'^^V Od. 20. 
261 ; ev ajitpLcpopevaLV a<pviyaov 2. 349 ; ev revxeoi ^vveiv II. 23. 
131 (but also, Is T€t5xf ct Zvveiv OA. 24. 498); so in Att., Soph. Aj. 184, 
375, Ant. 503, 1271, Thuc. 7. 87, etc. ; ev tottw Karaire^evyevai Plat. 
Soph. 260 C ; iv aSou Siatropevde'i^ Id. Legg. 905 A. — It is to be ob- 
served however that in classical Greek iv is not used with Verbs of 
coming and going, as it is in Pans. 7.4, 3, Siafiavres ev Tij Xa/xo). — For 
the converse usage of eh with Verbs of rest, v. eh I. 2. 9. v'tveiv iv 
■norr^plcp, where we should say l« irorrjplov, Luc. D. D. 6. 2 ; ev apyvpcv 
TTLveiv Id. Merc. Cond. 26 ; iv jxiKpoh Diog. L. I. 104. 10. apyv- 

pos iv ii:Trwfj.a<n silver in the form of plate, Plut. 2. 260 A. 11. in 

citations, iv tov cucqnTpov rfj vapaSuaei in the passage of the II. describ- 
ing this, Thuc. I. 9, cf. Plat.'Theaet. 147 C, Phileb. 33 B. 

II. OF THE STATE, CONDITION, POSITION, in which one is : I. 
of outward circurnstances, ev TioXip.a>, iv aywvi, iv Sairi, iv atar), iv iJ-o'ipT) 
Horn.; o£<;tosl!'<^dci/3(oj Eur.Phoen. 1281; evyevet €?f a/ rii'i to be related 
to .. , Soph. O. T. 1016 ; hence of occupations, pursuits, ev (piXoffocpla, 
kv Adyois elvai to be engaged in philosophy or oratory, Heind. Plat. 
Phaedo 59 A, cf. Rep. 489 B ; oi iv TToiijaei yevo/xevoi poets, Hdt. 2. 82 ; 
01 ev roh irpayixaci ministers of state, Thuc. 3. 28 ; ol iv reXei the 
magistrates. Id. 7. 73) ^tc. ; 6 /xdvTis^v ev rjj rexvy the practice of it. 
Soph. O. T. 562. 2. of inward states, of feeling, etc., iv (piKor-qri, 
ev SoLTj II. 7- 302., 9. 230: these phrases are very freq. in Att., iv (pofiw 
(ivai to be in fear ; iv aurxuvri, ev aiwirfi, etc. ; also, iv opyrj exeiv nva 
to make him the object of one's anger, Thuc. 2. 21 ; iv airia exeiv tlvo. 
to blame him, Hdt. 5. 106 ; iv airiq PaXetv Soph. O. T. 657 ; iv olrla 
eivai to have the blame, Xen. Mem. 2. 8, 6, etc.; oi iv rah aWiais Dem. 
1470. 25. 3. often with a neut. Adj., iv ffpaxel = ^paxeais Soph. El. 
673; ev Taxet = Taxews Id. O. T. 865; iv Kakw iar'i^ uaKws exei, Eur. 
Heracl. 971 ; so, iv da<pa\er iari Id. I. T. 762 ; iv ev/xape? icrri Id. Hel. 
1227 ; iv iXafpZ -rroLetadat Hdt. 3. 154, ubi v. Valck. ; iv iaa! = icja}S, iv 
oixoita = bfioia>s, Thuc. 2. 53; more rare in pi., ev dpyoh = dpyuis. Soph. 
O. T. 287 ; iv Kevoh — Kevw%, Id. Aj. 971 : so with a Subst., iv S'ikti — 
SiKatais, Id. Tr. 1069, Ar. Eq. 258, Plat. ; ovKert iv ySov^ Tjaav no 
longer gave pleasure, Thuc. I. 99, cf. Plat. Epin. 977 B. 

III. OF THE INSTRUMENT, MEANS or MANNER, iv WVpl vprjaai II. 
7. 429, cf. 2. 340., 17. 739; ev heafiS) Sijaai 5. 386, Od. 12. 54, etc.; 
but in most cases the orig. sense may be traced, to put in the fire and 
hum, in fetters and hind, etc. ; so, iv ttovois ha^xevra Aesch. Pr. 425 ; 
epyov ev Kvfiot^ npivet Id. Theb.414: — also, iv 6<pdaXf/.ots 01 iv ofip-aaiv 
vpdv to see with or before one's eyes, i.e. have the object in one's eye, 
Lat. in oculis, II. 3. 306, Od. 10. 385, and Att. : — also, iv Xirah hy 
prayers, iv toXiu by deceit, iv A0701S by words, Aesch. Cho. 613, Soph. 
Ph. 60, 102, 1393 ; if/aveiv iv KeTpofxiots ykwaaais Id. Ant. 961 ; ev 
rovTw Xve-rai r) dwopia Plat. Prot. 324 E; ev Toh vo/xois Ttoielv ras 
Kpiaeis Thuc. I. 77; esp. with Verbs of shewing, iv rah ^iXokttjtov 
vavalv SeSriXmKe lb. 10, cf Plat. Rep. 392 E; arjfxa'iveiv iv oiavoh Xen. 
Cyr. 8. 7, 3, cf. I. 6, 3 ; rd irpaxSevra .. iv iitiaToXah 'iare ye know 
by letters, Thuc. 7. II. 

IV. OF TIME, uiprj iv elapivy II. 16. 643 ; ev yjj.epq, ev vvkt'i Hdt. 
and Att. ; iv xP"vai ixaicpai Soph. Ph. 235, O. C. 88 ; ev tovtw (sc. to) 
Xpovo)), in this space of time, Lat. interim, Hdt. I. 126, etc. ; iv w (sc. 
Xpovcu), during the time that, while. Id. 6. 89 ; iv oaw Thuc. 3. 28 : — 
ev rah airovSah in the time q/the truce, Xen. An. 3. i, I ; iv rri eoprfj 
Thuc. 7. 73 ; (but in some phrases the iv is omitted, as fivarripiois in 
the course o/the mysteries, Ar. PI. 1013 ; rpayaiSoh at the performance 
of .. , Aeschin. 58. fin.) 2. in, within, iv ereai irevT-qKovra Thuc. I. 
118; ev rpial ixijai Xen. Hell. 1. 1, 37, etc.: — but, /ivptats iv dfiipais 
in, i.e. after, countless days, Eur. Phoen. 305. 3. so also of Numbers 
generally, iv Svat araS'tois within 2 stadia, Diod. 20. 74, cf. 19. 39, 
Thuc. I. 6. 

B. WITHOUT CASE, AS ADVERB, in the phrase iv Se .. , 1. and 
therein, II. 9. 361, Od. 13. 244, 247. 2. and among them, II. 2. 
588, etc.; in Hdt. mostly ev 5e hrj .. , 3. 39., 5. ; or ev dk Kai .., 
2. 43, 172, 176 ; — in many places with the sense of especially. 3. 
and besides, moreover. Soph. Aj. 671^, O. T. 27, 181, O. C. 55. Tr. 206; 
iv 6* virepas re KaXovs re TrvSas t iveSrjaev iv avrrj Od. 5. 260; cf. 
efi)xecrT6oiJ.ai. This usage never occurs in Att. Prose. 

C. Position : ev very commonly, like Lat. in, stands between its 
Subst. and the Adj. agreeing therewith, II. 22. 61, etc.: in Ep. it some- 
times follows its Subst., without an Adj., as in II. 18. 218, Qd. 12. 103 : 


469 

but this is most freq. In the form evt, which is then written by ana- 
strophe evi, II. 7. 221, Od. 5. 57 : nor is this rare in Lyr., cf. Bockh v. 1. 
Pind. O. 6. 53. — Several independent words sometimes come between 
the Prep, and its dat., as in Od. II. 115 ; so also in Prose, as Hdt. 6. 69. 

D. IN COMPOS., I. with Verbs, the Prep, mostly retains its 

sense of being in or at a place, etc., c. dat., or foil, by eh .. , or iv . . : 
in such forms as ivopdv Ttvi ti, in translating, we resolve the compd. to 
remark a thing in one. b. also at a person, iyyeXdv, evv0pli^(iv 

rivt. 2. with Adjs., it expresses a. a modified degree, as 

in e/tTTT/Aos, ep-iriKpos, evai/xos, rather ... b. the possession of a 
quality, as in evaifios, with blood in it, ivd/cavBos, thorny; eiJ.<pojvos with 
a voice ; evvojxo'i in accordance with law ; etc. II. iv becomes 

Iji- before the labials 13 fi rr <p ;p ; iy- before the gutturals 7 « f x ; 
before A ; and in a few words ep- before p, as eppivov, but evpvd/xos or 
eppvOfios, ivpdTTToj or ippdirTai, and only evpi(os. 

€vaPpv)vo|j,ai,, Pass, to be conceited in or of a thing, rivi Dio C. 43. 43, 
Luc. Salt. 2, etc. 

evd^ap-ai,. Dep. to admire in or at, Philo I. 449. 

iv-ay\(ei.o-c7Trkpy.aro%, ov, having the seed in a capsule, Theophr. H. P. 
I. II, 3 ; so, ivayyeiu-aiiepfioi, lb. 8. 3, 4, C. P. 4. 7, 5. 

€voY€ipo), to gather together in or with, Nic. Th. 945 ; Med., Ap. Rh. 3. 
347: — part. Ep. aor. pass, ivaypoixevos, Opp. H. 2. 35 1. 

tVtt-yeX<i?op.ai, Pass, to assemble like a flock in, o'lKiq rivas Epict. ap. 
Stob. 74. 20. 

k\5,yTfi, ts, = ej' dyei wv, under a curse or pollution because of blood- 
shed in a temple or the like, excommunicate, abominable, accurst, Lat. 
piacularis, of the Alcmseonidse, Hdt. I. 61., 5. 70 sq. ; dwo rov (puvov 
evayeh Kai dXiTqpioi rfjs 6eov eicaXovvTO Thuc. I. 126 ; so, evayrjs rod 
' AiToXXavos Aeschin. 69. 13. II. in Soph. O. T. 656, tov ivayij 

(plXov one who has invoked a curse upon his head (in case of treachery), 
Lat. sacer (where Musgr. proposed to read dvayrj = KaOapuv, from 
Hesych. ; and this was the sense desired by the Schol.). 

evayi^w, to offer sacrifice to the dead or manes, opp. to 6vw (to the 
gods), Lat. parentare, tiv'l Hdt. I. 167 ; ivay. tivi els ijpojt, opp. to 
6veiv Tivl iis OfS), Id. 2. 44 ; o TroXe fjiapxos 6vei fiev 'Apre/MSi . . , Kai 
Toh irepi 'Apfiooiov evayi(et Arist. Fr. 387, cf. Isae. 61. 21., 62. 40., 66. 
25, Plut. 2. 857 D, Wess. Diod. I. 224, Schol. Ap. Rh. I. 587 : c. acc. rei, 
iv. diro-rrvpiSas Ttvi Clearch. ap. Ath. 344 C ; Kpwv Plut. Thes. 4, etc. 

(vdyiKos, 17, 6v, of an evayij's, xpvi^aTa Plut. 2. 825 B. 

ev6i.yia\na, to, an offering to the manes, Ar. Fr. 445 a. 13, Luc. Merc. 
Cond. 28, Dio C. 67. 9. 

cvayiaixos, 6, an offering to the manes, Lat. parentatio, C. I. 1 9 76, 
3645, Plut. Pyrrh. 31, Dio C. 67. 9, etc. 

«va7io-TT|piov, TO, a place for offering to the manes, C. I. 1104. 

tvaYKaXiJojiai,, Med. to take in one's arms, Anth. P. 7. 476, 
Lxx. 11. Pass, to be taken in the arms, Diod. 3. 58. 

tvaYKaXio-fJLa, to, that which one embraces, a consort, Lyc. 308. 

tvayKCXAco, and €0), to fit thongs {dyKvXai) to javelins, for the purpose 
of throwing them by, ivayKvXSivTes Xen. An. 4. 2, 28 (Diod. 14. 27 has 
-ouj'Tes) : — Med., Ach. Tat. 2. 34, Plut. 2.1 80 C, where -Aov/ifi'o;' need 
not be referred to ivayKvXoofxai : — Pass., aKovTiov ivrjyKvXrjTai has a 
dart ready to throw, Ael. N. A. 5. 3. 

kva.yK\i\i^(i>, to fit as it were into a thong {dyKvXrj), Polyb. 27. 9> 5. 

Iva^KajviJci), to lean o?i the elbow, Hesych. 

evayXaiJoj, to adorn, Eudoc. : MeA.=-eva0pvvopiai, Eust. 9. 43, etc. 
evaYp6p.6vos, rj, ov, part. Ep. aor. pass, of ivayeipai. 
kvayf>vnvi(t3,—e-naypVTTveai, Eccl. 

i'vaYXOs, Adv. : (v. ayxai) ■ — -just now, even now, lately, Ar. Nub. 639, 
Eccl. 823, Eupol. Mapi/c. 5, and in Att. Prose (the more poet. Advs. 
being dpTioJS, veaiuTi, irpoatpaToos), Lys. 156. 21, Plat. Gorg. 462 B, al., 
Dem. 525. 28; TO ev. -ndOos the recent misfortune, App. Civ. I. 9; c. 
gen., ev. tov xpovov Dion. H. 7. 45. 

eviy), fut. feu, to lead in, Tim. Locr. 99 E. II. to lead on, 

urge, persuade, Lat. itiducere, kvfjyov ff<pea^ oi XPVH-O'- Hdt. 5- 90; 
ivfjye Trj avjiBovXiri, KeXevwv . . Id. 3. I ; so Thuc. 4. 21, etc. ; mostly 
c. inf., fjLaivenOai ivdyei dvBpojirov^ (sc. Bacchus) Hdt. 4. 79, cf. 5. 49, 
104; ivfiye a<peas ware iraeeiv Id. 4. 145 ; also, iv. Tivd eh ri Plut. 
Brut. 46, etc. ; and in Med., App. Pun. 65. 2. c. acc. rei, to urge 

on, promote, tov TrdXefiov Thuc. I. 67, cf. 4. 24 ; t^v e^oSov Id. 2. 21 ; 
T-^v OTpareiav Id. 6. 15, cf. 61. III. to bring into court, 

accuse, KXoirfjs of theft, Joseph. A.J. 2. 6, "j, in Pass. 

kvayayi\, r/, a bringing into court, accusation, Liban. 4. 1 1 27. 

evdYCovifojiai, Ion. fut. -levfiai Hdt. 3. 83 : Dep. : — to contend or 
fight among, Tiai Id. 2. 160., 3. 83 : — tivi with one, Polyb. I. 4, 
5. II. yfjv evixevrj"'E,XXrjaiv kvayaivi^eadaL favourable for them to 

fight in, Thuc. 2. 74. 

evaYcovios, ov, of or for a contest, contending in the games, wah Pind. 
N. 6. 23 ; freq. in later Prose, ai viKai ai ev. Arist. Virt. et Vit. 5, 6 ; kv. 
Kofffios Plut. Ale. 32 ; opxrjcts Luc. Salt. 32 ; opxriais, axfjfia Dion. H. 
7. 72., 6. 13. 2. ivay. 6eot the gods who presided over the games, 

esp. Hermes, Pind. P. 2. 18, Simon. 27, Aesch. Fr. 387, cf. Ar. PI. 1161, 
C. I. 2.51. II. of, in or for battle, irvKvwaets ev. closing of the 

ranks battle, Polyb. 18. 12, 2 ; napaKeXevaiJ-os Id. 10. 12, 5 ; ivepyeia 
Diod. 20. 95. III. in Rhetoric, suited for forensic oratory, Xoyos, 

irvev/j-a, Xe^is Dion. H. de Isae. fin., de Thuc. 23, de Dem. 18 : vehement, 
Kivrjais Diod. 18. 67; 7ra6os Longin. 22. 2. of style, energetic, 

vivid, opp. to Sn]yT]fj.aTiKus, Longin. 9. 13, etc.; as epith. of the Iliad 
compared with the Odyssey, Argument. Od. : — so in Adv. -icus, energeti- 
cally, vehemently, Plut. 2. 771 A, Longin, 18. 

tvd8t]|iov6io, to be greatly afficted in, eptjixtats Joseph. A.J. 15- 7' 7- 


4/0 .€i'aSoXea-)(e(jo 

tvu8o\6(TX€Ci), to prate about, Philo 2. 59, Eust. Opusc. 237. 87. 
€VaSco, fut. -aaojAai, to sing among others, Arist. Probl. 19. 15. 
evasipuj, f. 1. ill Ap. Rh. 4. 171, where dvadp^TO must be restored. 
€va6vos, ov, of a year old, Theophr. H. P. 7. 5, 5 ; cf. Uivos, rpitvos. 
tvat^o), —ivav^avcu, to produce in, Tivi Nic. Al. 103, Dion. P. 998. 
tvaepijo), to lift in air, Hesych. 

tvutpios, ov, in the air, i^wa Tim. Locr. loi C; fuel's Luc. Muse. Enc. 6. 

evdepos [a], ov, tinted like the air, Plut. 2.915 C, etc. 

tva9Xeco, =a0At'a) iv, Diod. i. 54., 3. 8 ; 'iv riai Id. 16. 44: absol. in 
Med., Anth. P. 7. 117. 2. to struggle mider, rah Paadvois Ael. 

V. H. 2. 4 ; vpos Toiis irvvovs Iambi. Protr. 20. 

€va9Xos, ov, laborious, -rrovot Philo 1.646. 

€va0ptu.', = dSpc'o) iv. to look searchingly on or iri, Hesych. 

tvaOvpa, = dSupo) iv, to/ fie\€i Himer. Or. 24. 2. 

tvdiSLOs, ov, everlasting, oiicos Epigr. Gr. 321. 9. 

tvaiGepios, ov, in upper air, M. Anton. 12. 24, Poll. I. 23. 

«vai6op.ai, Pass, to burn in, Qj. Sm. 11. 94. 

tvaiQpios, 01', in open air, Theophr. C. P. 5. 94, 2. 

evai|i,aT6a), to tinge with blood, make bloody, Hipp. 280. II. 

«vai[iT]Eis, eaaa, fv,=sq., Anth. P. 6. 233. 

cvaip,os, ov, with blood in one, 6eoi iv. Koi (Xapicwotts of flesh and 
blood, Hdt. 3. 29 : charged with blood, opp. to dvaijios, evai/j-ov nal 
TTVKVov, oiov fjirap Hipp. Vet. Med. 18; 6 irKcu jjioiv Arist. P. A. 3. 6, 6. 
al. ; ivaifxa the body with its blood-vessels, etc., Plat. Tim. 81 A; but 
in Diosc. i. 153, bleeding wounds. 2. tcl ivaifjia red-blooded 

aninials, Arist. H. A. I. 4. 3., I. 6, 4, P. A. 4. II, I, al. 3. XP"'A"^ 

(V. blood-coUmr, Plat. Tim. 68 B. 4. metaph. full of blood, 

vigorous, x^'^P^ '^a.l «V. to. vpayjxaTa Gorg. ap. Arist. Rhet. 3. 3, 

4. II. (vaifiov ipapnaKov or (vai/xov alone, a medicament for 
stanching blood, or for a recent zvound, Hipp. Art. 829, cf. Fract. 766, etc. 

tvaijioTTjs, J/Tos, 77, the having blood in one, Hipp. Vet. Med. 18. 
tvaip.&)ST)S, 65, bloody, like blood, Antipho ap. Poll. 2. 215. 
(vai\i.(ov, ov, gen. Of os. = eVai/nos, Hipp. 280. 14. 

tvaipo), also twaipco Batr. 275 : aor. 2 ffvapov Eur. Andr. 1 182, (icar-) 
Soph. Ant. 871 ; also 'ivdpov Pind. N. 10. 25, Eur. Supp. 821 ; inf. evapeiv 
(€f-) Hes. Sc. 329: later, aor. I evrjpa (/car-) Orph. Arg. 669: — Med., 
Hom. : 3 sing. aor. I ivrjpaTO Horn., Hes. : — Pass., v. infr. Poet. 
Verb (used by Trag. mostly in lyr. passages), to slay in battle, freq. 
in II.; prjirtpoi ivatpi/xev easier to kill, 11. 24. 244: — but also, /car' 
ovpea Ofjpas iv. 21. 485; 6iipa . . tu^ois Iv. Soph. Ph. 956; tovs 
fvyeveis -yap adyaOovi .. <pi\(t ''Aprjs iva'ipetv Id. Fr. 649: — Med., 
much like Act., 'IS^o/xevevi S' dpa ^aiarov iv-qparo II. 5. 43, cf. 59., 6. 
32, Od. 24. 424, Hes. Th. 317 ; Tpwas ivaipo/xevos II. 16. 92 ; once in 
the Od., of things, to make away with, destroy, fi-rjicirt vvv xp^*" KaXuv 
(vaipeo destroy, disfigure it not, 19. 263 : — Pass., aS€X<paTs x^pfiV yva'i- 
povT dyav Aesch. Theb. 811 ; iroAis ivaiperai aOivei Soph. O. C. 
842. (The Root is evidently the same as that of tvapa, ivapi^oj, cf. 
Kadalpa, KaOapos : but the connexion with evepot, suggested by Buttm., 
does not seem probable.) 

€vaicriiJ.os, ov, (aiaa) Ep. Adj. (used sparingly in Trag.), bringing 
omens, omitiotis, boding, fateful, La't. faialis, ovd' rj\9ov ivainipiov (as 
Adv.) II. 6. 519 ; opvidas yvuivai Kal ivalaifia p^vd-qaaadai Od. 2. 159 ; 
ov5t' re iravres ivaiaijxoi [opviOes] lb. 182 ; esp. in good sense, season- 
able, Lat. opportutius, of omens, iv. OTjixara tpalvav II. 2. 353 : generally, 
lucky, favourable, boding good, h^t. faustus, Ap. Rh. i. 438. II. 
of persons, their thoughts, etc., righteous, avfjp us iv. ut] Od. 10. 383 ; 01 
Tives elaiv ivalatpoi oi' t adiixiOToi Od. 17. 363; w ovt' ap <ppiv(s 
eiaiv iv. (of Achilles) U. 24. 40, cf. Od. 18. 220; ifioi voos iarlv iv. 

5. 190; so, TOVTO y iva'iaiiJ.ov ovic ivurjaev 2. 123., 7. 299; iv. riei 
Ifiiov'] Aesch. Ag. 775 ; yijpas yap iva'irnjj.ov avSpa TiOrjaiv makes him 
honoured, Opp. H. i. 683. 2. of things, /ro/Jer, iv. huipa Si- 
Sovvat dOavdrois II. 24. 425, cf. h. Hom. Cer. 370; — Adv. -cos, filly, 
becomingly, Aesch. Ag. 916, Eur. Ale. 1077. 

tvaCcrios, or, =foreg. I, Dio C. 38. 13. II. = foreg. II. I, Soph. 

O. C. 1482. ' 2. = foreg. 11. 2, vlSpifffiois ovk iv. Aesch. Fr. 178. 

€vaicrxi3vop.ai, = ai'ffxvJ'O/.iai iv. to be ashamed at a thing, Schol. Soph. 
Tr. 803, Dio C. 38. 38. 

tvaiXH-ci?'^, to fight in, Lyc. 546, Anth. P. 12. 147. 

evaiwp€0[xai. Pass, to float or drift about in, BaXoaaTj Eur. Cycl. 700 : 
—absol. to be always in motion, wpOaKfxol ivai.ajpovp.ev 01 Hipp. Progn. 
37 : ovpa iv. Id. Prorrh. 67. 

€vaio)pif]p.a, TO, that which floats on the top, scum, Hipp. Epid. i. 983, 
Galen. 

tviKavBos, ov, with spines or thorns, Theophr. H. P. 3. 10, I. 

tvaKis, Adv. ni>ie times. Plat. Criti. 108 E, v. 1. ivvd/as, as in Anth. P. 
14. 120 and often in Diod. : — but that the orig. form was ivdicts appears 
from the Ion. and Ep. form dvdicis, Od. 14. 230; cf. ivaiciaxi->^ioi, ai. a, 
ivaKoaioi. 

cvaKio-xi\ioi, at, a, nine thousand. Plat. Tim. 23 E; Ion. elvatciax^- 
Aioi, Hdt. 3. 95, al. 

€vaK^^al(l>, = diefxa^w iv, to bloom in, rd ivaKptd^ovra dvOrj the flowers 
which bloom at each season, Ael. V. H. 3. I : to be strong in a place, of 
fire. Id. N. A. 2. 8, etc. 

«vaKu,os, ov, = iv dKfiri, in full bloom or strength. Poll. 2. 10. 

tvaKoXacTTaivoo, to indulge one's lust in or iipon, tlv'i Ath. 54I D. 

tviKocrioi, ai, a, nine hundred, Thuc. I. 46 ; not ivv- v. Inscr. Olb. in 
C. I. 2058 A. 88 ; cf. ivdKis, and the Ion. form tivaKoaioi, Hdt. 2. 

tvuKocriocrTos, 17. ov. nine-hundredth, better than ivvaK-. 

evuKovia), fut. aofiai, to hear in a place, to listen to, c. gen. rei, Soph. . 


— evavaiTTO}. 

El. 81. II. to take in sounds, be sensitive to, lax^s Hipp. 269. 27, 

ct. 425. 52, etc. : — metaph., ivaK. rrjs ^vfKpopfjs to be affected by it, Id. 
Art. 821 ; ivaicovet ififfaXXd/j-eva, of dislocations, they obey the sur- 
geon's hand, i. e. are set. Id. Fract. 776 ; iv. irjrpeirjs Id. Art. 828. 

ivl\a^ove^>o^lal, Dep. to vaunt in a thing, Schol. Thuc. 6. 12. 

eva\5aivci>, to feed up or rear in a thing or place, aor. ivdXhriva, Nic. 
Al. 409 : — aor. med. iva\hup.tvos growing in, wpaaiyai lb. 532. 

ivaXeiy-iia, to, an ointment, Arist. Probl. 4. 2, 4. 

€va.\€L-irTOS, ov, anointed with, Hipp. 407. 17. 

evaXeitjj-a), fut. tpw, to anoint with, ri rtvi Hipp. 472. 30, al.; 6tp6a\^oi 
ooTpucv iva\rj\ififj.ivoi Plat. Rep. 420 C : — -Med. to anoint oneself , Anth. 
P. II. 112 ; iv. rds pivas one's nose, Alex. "[lovTjp. 5 ; rrfv Kupnjv Plut. 2. 
771 B; TO) 0<p9aKpidi Heliod. 7. 14. II. to pvint within outlines, 

iiKoypdxpavTes racs ypa/x/xais oiJtcus ivaKel<povai toTs xpdi/J-aai to (aiov 
Arist. G. A. 2. 6. 29, cf. 1. 19, 8, Poiit. 6, 20. 

«viXT|97]S, es, accordant with truth, Longin. 15. 8. Adv. -Bws, proba- 
bly, tuc. V.H. I. 2. 

tvaXiYKios, ov, also 77, ov Ap. Rh. 3. 857 : — like, resembling, c. dat., 
often in Hom., Parmen. ap. Piat. Soph. 244 E, Theocr. 22. 94, etc.: c. 
acc. rei, Otols ivaXiyKios avS-qv Od. I. 371 ; x^'7"^^ ''Apij'C Pind. I. 8. 
82 : neut. as Adv., Manetho 6. 443. — Ep. word, perhaps from same 
Root as 

«vaXiv5to|j,ai, Pass, to be involved in, avpupopfiai cited from Hipp., cf. 
Synes. H. 3. 392. 

evaXios [a], a, ov, and os, ov Eur. Andr. &55, Hel. 526: Ep. and Lyr. 
also sivaXios : (d\s) : — in, on, of the sea, Lat. marinus, ktJtoj, KopSjvat 
Od.4. 443., 5. 67, etc.; vonus Archil. 69; eivd\wv ttovov ixoiaas 0a6vv 
iripas OKcvds while the rest of the tackle is at work fishing deep in the 
tea, Pind. P. 2. 144, cf. Theocr. 21. 39 ; iv. irvpoi Aesch. Pers. 4,53; iv. 
Beds Poseidon, Soph. O. C. 888, 1497, Eur. ; 'tv. \ews stamen. Soph. Aj. 
565; iruvTov dva\'ia <pvffis, i.e. the fish. Id. Ant. 346; of islands. Id. 
Fr. 239; iv. x^'^"' of Tyre, Eur. Phoen. 6: — -poet, word, used in late 
Prose, iv. vfjooi Arist. Mund. 3, i ; Stairai Plut. Lyc. 39. 

tvaXiTaivo), aor. ivTjKiTOv, = dXirah'co iv, Sm. 14. 436. 

evaXXaY8T|v, Adv., =ivaXXd^, Anth. P. 5. 302, Manetho 4. 181. 

evaXXdYT), f/, an interchange, Kar' ivaKKay-qv interchangeably, Tim. 
Locr. 99 B : — interchange of letters, enallage, Greg. Cor. 697. 

€vaXXa|, Adv. {iva\kdaaa}) crosswise, ov5' tax^tv tuj irob' iv. Ar. Nub. 
983 ; of the teeth of carnivorous animals, iv. i/xirivTovaiv Arist. P. A. 3. 

1, 5, cf. irraWdacroj II: — in Mathem. alternando. Id. Eth. N. 5. 3, II, 
rf. An. Post. i. 5, 3., 2. 17, 2. 2. alternately, Lat. vicissijn, Pind. 
N. 10. 103, Plat. Criti. 113 D, I19D; yipavoi Ka6ev5ovaiv iirl ivus 
TToSoj iv. Arist. H. A. 9. 10, 2, al. ; rrprjoaeiv iv. to have alternations of 
iortune, Hdt. 3. 40 ; c. dat., ■^i' Se fifj iv. al evrvxlat roi xTjai TraS-pai 
irpoaTTivToicn alternately with misfortunes, lb. ; also c. gen., Diod. 5. 7. 

evaXXaJis, em. Tj,=^iva\\ayq, Arist. P. A. 3. 5, 17. 

tvaXXdcrcra), Att. -tto) : fut. (a. To exchange, <p6irov Savdrcp iv. i. e. 
to pay for murder by death, Eur. Andr. 102S ; ixeralSoKfiv iv. to undergo 
a change, Polyb. 6. 43, 2 ; iravTOtas fioptpds iv. to assume ■ . , Apollod. 

2. 5, II : — c. inf., ivTjWa^tv Beds rf/v tovS' vl3piv irpos /xijXa . . -rreaeiv 
turned aside, diverted .hii fury so as to fall upon the sheep, Soph. Aj. 
1060. II. Pass, to be changed, t'i S' ivrjWaKTai ttjs ^/xtpi'as 
vv^ ijSe Pdpos ; what heavy change from the day hath this night suffered f 
lb. 208 ; ra (pvrd iv. rfj 5ia<j)opd tSjv tottcuv Arist. Plant. I. 4, 17. 2. 
to be interchanged, to alternate, dp9pa ivrjWayfjLeva Hipp. Art. 811 : — 
so also intr. in Act. to cross one another, Arist. P. A. 3. 5, 16. 3. 
to have commercial relations with, 'daoi 'A6i]vaL0is ijSrj ivqWdyrjaav 
Thuc. I. 120. 

€vaXXoi6op,ai., Pass, to be altered, Philo 2. 659. 
tvaXXoicoo-is, ecus, f), alteration, Ptolem. 

€vdXXo(ji,ai, fut. -aKov/xai : aor. I -rjXd/xrjv, aor. 2 -rjXu/xrjv : Dep. : — 
to leap in or on, els dyav Papvs ttoSoIv ivTjXov . . yevet Aesch. Pers. ,516, 
ct. Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 16, Dem. 1259. 12 ; also, els to ice'ivov /cpaT ev-qXaO' 
V '''dxi Soph. O. T. 263. 2. to rush at or against, trvKais 'evijXaTO lb. 
1261, cf. Ar. Ran. 39. 3. absol. to jump about, dance. Id. Vesp. I305. 

evaXXos, ov, changed, contrary, Theocr. I. 134, Anth. P. 5. 299. Adv. 
-Aojs, Plut. 2. 1045 E. 

tvaXos, ov, = 'evdKios, h. Hom. Ap. 180, Eur. Hel. I130, El. 1348, Critias 
ap. Ath. 28 B ; 'ev. OpenfiaTa Arion in Bgk. Lyr. p. 587. 

iva\v(i),=dkvoj iv, Philostr. 823, etc.; /co/xt] ivaXvovcya rSi Trpoauiircp 
hair hanging wildly over the face. Id. 779. 

€vop.a.o[ji.ai, Med. to heap upon, Schol. Soph. Ant. 255 (Brunck in-). 

€va|idpTir]TOS, ov, {apLapTdvcu) subject to sin, peccable, Eccl. 

*va|ipXuva), to deaden or discourage besides, Plut. Nic. 14. 

ivay-d^ii), fut. \pco, to change, alternate, Hipp. 343. 44. 

Avd^jLtkycii, fut. fa, to milk into, yavkoTs Od. 9. 223. 

cvu|j,iXXdofjLai. =djuiAAdo^at iv, Themist. 254 C. 

IvdjAiXXos [a], ov, {dp-ikka) engaged in equal contest with, a match for, 
rffv il)vcnv iv. rots rjkiKiwTais Plat. Prot. 316 B, cf. Isocr. 95 D ; iv. tivi 
els or wpds ti Plat. Rep. 433 D, cf. Criti. lloE, Arist. Pol. 3. 12, 6 ; Tivds 
Plut. Comp. Ages. c. Gracch, 3, ubi v. Schaf. : of things, matching, on a 
par with, c. dat., Dem. 78 6. fin. Adv. -kcus tlv'i, equally with, Isocr. 234 B. 

tva[i|jLa, TO, (ivdiTTCxi) a thing bound or tied on, ev. dy/cvkrjs, the Lat. 
amentum, Plut. Philop. 6. 2. a garment, covering, 'ev. vePp'iSos a 

deerskin cloak, Diod. 1. 11. 

€va(JioiPu8is, Adv., = d^oi/3a5(s, alternately, Ap. Rh. I. 380. 

eva|ji,Tr£XO|^*''. Pass, to be clad in, ti Philo I. 635- 

(vanirXdKTjTOS, ov, = ivafj.dpT-)]TOS, v. sub d/Mvkd/crjTos. 

«vavaTratro|xai., Pass, to rest in, acquiesce in, Tivi Greg. Naz. 

evcivdiTTW, lut. ^oj, to tie in or on, Galen. 12. 459. 


ei/avaaTpeCpOfxai 

«vavacrTp4(j)0|xai, Pass, to be conversant with, rivi Aristox. ap. Stob. 243. 
47, Hesych. 

€vav8pMiT€(o, to put on man's nature or to dwell among men, Eccl. : — 
€vav0pu)irT)crLs, tcuj, rj, the Incarnation of our LOKD or his dwelling 
among men, Eccl. 

€Vav0pci)Tri2|a), = evavBpojiriai, Eccl. 

€va,v9puTT6TT)S, r]To;, r/, = (vav9pwnr]ais, Eccl. 

tvavTa, Adv. opposite, over against, c. gen., eV. HoaeiSaajvos avaicros 
laraT 'AiruK\wv II. 20. 67 ; toi S' eV. araOev Find. N. 10. 123 ; tov 5. 
tv. TrpoGliKiiniv viKpuv Soph. Ant. 1299 ; 'iv. ikOiiv Eur. Or. I478. 

evavTi, Adv., in the presence of, Lat. coram, c. gen., Ev. Luc. I. 8. 

€vavTLaios, a, ov, of contrary nature, Hipp, 425. 38. 

IvaVTiPlos, ov, set against, hostile, aWvlaii ovttot ivavriliios Anth. P. 
10. 8 (as Herm. for ouitots avTifitas) : — elsewhere only as Adv. face to 
face, against, fj.ax^oa.n6ai, noX^n'i^dV II. 8. 16S., 10. 451, etc. ; i\6iiv 20. 
130; arfjvai 21. 266 ; c. gen., 'Ax'^^rjos iv. noXe/j-l^eiv 20. 85. — Only Ep. 

tvavTLo-jBovXos, ov, of contrary purpose, Polemo Phys. 2. 12. 

evavTio-Yvco(xovfa), to be of contrary opinion, Eccl. 

£vavTi.OYva)p.a)v, ov, (^vwjxrj) of contrary opinion, Schol. Soph. O. C. 86. 

€vavTio-Spop,€Cij, to run different ways, and so to meet or cross, Theophr. 
Vent. 28 ; iv. aXKT]Kois Strabo 738. 

6vavTio-8pop,ia, as, ^, a running contrary ways, meeting, crossing, 
Heraclit. ap. Stob. Eel. I. 60. 

€vavTio-8vvd(ios, ov, of opposite force or meaning, Nicom. Arithm. p. 
78, Eust. 1 108. 3. 

evavTio-\oY€co, to contradict, Ttvi Plat. Soph. 268 B, Strabo 686. 

ivavTioXoyia,^, contradiction. Plat. Soph. 2 36E,Arist. Gen.etCorr.1.7, 3. 

evavTioXoYiKos, r/, ov, given to contradict, Galen. 

«vavTiov, Adv., v. sub ivavrios. 

tvaVTioofjiai, Hdt., Att. ; impf. rjvavTiovurjv Thuc, etc. : fut. med. 
-waoiJLaL Aesch. Pr. 786, Eur., etc. (v. infr.) ; pass. ivavTiaidTjOofiai Dion. 

H. 4. 51, Diod. 3. 6: aor. fjvavTiuSrjv Andoc. 9. 32, Plat., etc.: pf. 
■fjvavTiaiixai Thuc, etc., but in Ar. Av. 385 (as the metre requires) ivr]v- 
riojjjiai. To set oneself against, oppose, withstand, tlvi Hdt. 7. 49, 
Andoc. 9. 32, etc. ; to. Is dpiTrjv -fivavTiuifitOa toi's ttoKKois in respect 
to goodness, Thuc. 2. 40, cf. I. 127, Ar. I.e., Pax 1049; ^^^°< 

irep'i Tivos Lys. 131. 16 ; vwiprtvos Id. 158. 33 ; or, simply, tivos Thuc. 

I. 136, cf. Xen. An. 7. 6, 5 ; Trpos ti Plat. Crat. 390 E, etc. : — also c. inf , 
ovK ivavTiuKJOfiOL TO fiT) OV yeyajveiv I will not refuse to speak, Aesch. 
Pr. 786; ivavrtovfj-evos y/xiv d(p(9Tjvai (sc. Tovs x"?^"™^) Dem. 519. 
19. 2. to contradict, gainsay, Eur. Ale. 152, Thuc. 4. 21, etc. ; — 
c. inf., TOvTo .. fj.01 iv. to, ttoKitiko. vpaTTe^LV Plat. Apol. 31 D ; or with 
a neg., rts ivavTiajaeTai. /x-fj oux' ■ • (Ivai Id. S}'mp. 197 A. 3. of 
the wind, to be adverse, ovk ion Krjarah -nvev/j,' ivavTiov/xevov Soph. Ph. 
643; of circumstances, Thuc. 8. 23; avefioi iv. dWrjXoi^ Hipp. Aijr. 285. 

evavTioirdGfCi), to have contrary properties, Nicom. Arithm. p. 10. 
fvavTio-TTaGris, is, of contrary properties : Adv. -Owi, Nicom. Harm. p. 1 9. 
evavTio-iroio-XoYiKos, t], ov, of ox for malting coiitradictions. Plat. Soph. 
268 C. 

tvavTio-irpaYtu, to hold with the opposite party, Diod. 3. 65. 

tvavTios, a, ov, opposite, Lat. advsrsus, like dvTws (which is rare in 
Prose) : 1. of Place, on the opposite side, opposite, c. dat., anTal 

ivavTiai d\KTjKy(Tiv Od. 10. 89 ; ndrpoicXos 5i oi . . iv. rjaro II. 9. 190, 
cf Od. 23. 89: hence fronting, face to face, visible, Lat. coram, avra> 
ov TTOT icpaiver' ivavTit] 6. 329; Sei^ov ..to aiiv Trpucranrov devp' 
iv. TTUTpi before him, Eur. Hipp. 947 ; TavavTia tlv'i things open to one's 
sight, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 45 : — absoL, iv. aTijvai Eur. Hipp. 1078 ; Kaadat 
Plat. Symp. 190 A: v. infr. II. b. with Verbs of motion, in the 

opposite direction, 'iv9a 01.. ivavTirj fjXvOi firjTTjp came to meet him, II. 
6. 251; ivavTioi aWr)\otaiv 6yiJ.uv iXavvovaiv II. 67; 5uo a/xa^ai 
iv. aX\Tj\ais Thuc. I. 93 ; dve/xos iv. 'iirvd Xen. An. 4. 5, 3. 2. 
in hostile sense, opposing, facing in fight, II. 5. 497, etc. ; often c. gen., 
ivavTwi tOTav 'Axo-iHv 5. 497, etc., cf. Soph. Aj. 1284, Xen. An. 4. 

3, 28: also c. dat., II. 5. 12, Eur. Supp. 856, I. T. 1415, Xen.: — oi 
ev. one's adversaries, Aesch. Theb. 375, Cho. 142, etc. ; the enemy, Thuc. 

4. 64, etc. b. generally, opposed to, tiv'l Soph. Ph. 642, Xen. An. 
3. 2, 10; TO ivavTLov the opposite party, Xen. Rep. Ath. 1,4: presenting 
obstacles, hindering, tlv'i Soph. Ph. 642. 3. in Prose and Att., 
of qualities, acts, etc., the opposite, contrary, reverse, Tdvavri inrtiv 
Aesch. Ag. 1373 ; 5'iKaia Kal TavavTca Soph. Ant. 667 ; mostly c. 
gen., TO. iv. tovtoov the very reverse of these things, Hdt. I. 82, 
Thuc. 7- 7.5' etc.; Sei^as . . aoTpaiv ttjv iv. oSuv, i.e. ttjv tov r)\'iov 
oSov iv. ovaav rofs ddTpoi?, Eur. Fr. 853 : but also c. dat., 'Opipei SI 
■yXwaaav ttjv ivavTiav e'xc's Aesch. Ag. 1629 ; ivavTia Xiyd auros 
avTo) Plat. Prot. 339 B, cf. Ar. Ach. 493 ; TavaVTia tovtois Plat. Prot. 323 
D ; ivavTia yvihvai Tais irXe'ioTais [Ti6\eaiv~\ Xen. Lac. 1,2; rfjv ivav- 
Tiav Tivt \p7j<pov 9i(j6ai Dem. 361. 26; also, Tr]v ivavTiav QiaOai T(!/i Plat. 
Lach. 184 D : — also foil, by rj, Toiis iv. Koyovs, rj ois auTof itaTcbuK^i 
Hdt. I. 22 ; TovvaVTLOv Spav rj -npoa-qictL Ar. PI. 14; Tovvavriov iiraOev 
7) TO irpoadoKujuevov Plat. Legg. 966 E ; v. infr. II. i : often strengthd., Trdv 
TovvzvTLOv, irdvTa TdvavTia quite the contrary. Plat. Legg. 967 A, Xen. 
Mem. 3. 12, 4; 7r0A.il Tovv. Stratt. ^vx- l ; tu Si iroXii ivavriov diro^rjae- 
Tat Plat. Apol. 39 0. 4. in the Log. of Arist. ivavTiai irpoTaaeis or 
TO. ivavria are contradictories, being the strongest form of opposites 
{dvTiKeififva), de Interpr. 14, 15, cf. An. Pr. 2. 26, 2, Metaph. 4. 10, 
2, al. II. often in various Adv. usages: 1. from Hom. 
downwards, the neut. ivavTiov as Adv., opposite, facing, iv. &S( here to 
my face, Od. 17. 544; ds wira ISiaOai iv. to look one in the face, 23. 
107 : so in Att., iv.wpoaPXineiv Tivd Eur. Hec. 96S, etc. ; also, ^?Uw€iv 
iv. Tivos lb. 975 ; absol., Dem. 51. 28, etc. : — hence like a Prep. c. gen. 


— epa7ro9v>](TKW. 471 

in the presence of, before, Lat. coram, twvS' iv. Soph. O. C. 1002 ; iJ-ap- 
Tvpuv iv. Ar. Eccl. 448 ; iv. tov iraiSlov Id. Lys. 907 ; '(v. ditdvTwv 
Xiyiiv Thuc. 6. 25, etc. b. in hostile sense, against, like dvTiPiov, 

ivavTifitov, c. gen., dvioTav . . <t</)oO rraTpus iv. II. I. 534 ; ev. iivai 
Tivvs 21. 574 ; iv. fxaxiaaadal tivos 20. 97 (and very often absol.) ; iv. 
laraa ifi^io 13. 448 ; iv. jxiiiveiv to stand one's ground agaimt, lb. 106: 
also c. dat., vdicdv dXXr/Xoiaiv iv. 20. 252; iv 0f ofs Eur. Or. 624: also, 
iv. ical . . , Plat. Rep. 567 D, etc. c. contrariwise, in Att. also with 

the Art., Toivavrtov on the other hand, tovv. Si . . Antiph. AiS. 2. 4; 
■rj iraXiv tovv. Menand. TitO. 2, etc. : — also neut. pi. ivavria as Adv., 
Hdt. 6. 32, Thuc. I. 29, etc. 2. in Prose also, l/c tov ivavTiov, 

over against, opposite, Lat. ex adverso, e regio7ie, opp. to iic -nXayiov, 
Xen. Hell. 4. 5, 15, etc. : so. If ivavTias, Ion. -ir]s, Hdt. 7. 225, Thuc. 
4. 33; l/c Tuiv ivavTicuv Polyb. 5. 9, 9; koto. Tavavrta Plat. Tim. 39 
A. 3. regul. Adv. ivavTiojs, contrariwise, c. dat., tovtois ovic iv. 

Xiyfis Aesch. Eum. 642 ; iv. 5iaK(ta$ai tivi Plat. Rep. 361 C, etc. ; 
■niKpSis Kal iv. like an enemy, Dem. 450. II : — also c. gen.. Plat. Phaedo 
84 A; iv.rjiis... Id. Theaet. 175 D: — iv. I'xf'*' to be exactly opposed. 
Id. Euthyd. 278 A; wpos Tt Dem. 10. 14: esp. in the Logic of Arist., 
V. sub dvTiKeifxai. 

evavTioTTjs, 7;tos, rj, contrariety, opposition. Plat. Phaedo 150 A ; irpus 
dXXrjXai Id. Theaet. 186 B. II. in the Log. of Arist. contradiction, 

of terms and propositions, de Interpr. II, 10, cf Eth. N. 2. 8, 4, al. 

IvavTio-TpoiTia, i), opposite tendency or opposition, Aristid. Quinct. Mus. 

2. p. 93, and prob. 1. Heraclit. ap. Diog. L. 9. 7, for ivavnorpoTrrj. 
lvav-id-4)'r)p.os, ov, contradicting oneself, Schol. Pind. N. I. 88 Biickh. 
cvavTL6-<j)ajvos, ov, sounding against, contradicting, Hesych. : — hence 

£vavTLO-<|>cov6C<>, -(j)covia, very late. 
IvavTioo), not used in Act. ; v. ivavriuojiai. 
evavTiTT^pa, Adv. on the opposite side, Epigr. Gr. 981. 6. 
€vavTioj|J.a, Tu, anything opposite 01 opposed, an obstacle, hindrance,Thuc, 

4. 69, Dem. 328. 7 ; kx^pois ivavriujixara opposition offered to them, 
lb. 21; 'iv. rrpus ti Plut. Lys. 23. 2. a contradiction, discrepancy. 
Plat. Rep. 524 E, 603 D. 

lvavTua>p,aTiK6s, Jj, ov, marking oppositioti, Schol. Ap. Rh. 2. 214. 
Adv. -Sjs, Eust. 809. 36. 

IvavTi-wvvjJLos, ov, having an opposite natne, Nicom. Arithm. p. 78 ; 
he also has (p. 80) ivavTa)Vti|X6Cij. 

lvavTiucri.s, fcus, i], a contradiction, Thuc. 8. 50, Plat. Rep. 454 A : 
opposition or opposite conduct, Arist. Eth. N. 4. 6, 7. 2. a disagree- 

ment, discrepancy, Isocr. 275 C (in pi.). Plat. Rep. 607 C. 

evavTLorrlov, verb. Adj., one must contradict, tivi Arist. Top. 8. 9, I. 

IvavTifflTiKos, 17, ov, opposing, tivi Stob. Eel. 2. 210. 

IvavTXeo), to draw water in .. , Philo I. 574. 

eva|e, v. sub vciaaw. 

eva^ovifco, to fit with an axle, prob. 1. Plut. 2.896 A; cf. iniroXi^cu II. 

IvaoXX-qs, is. =doXXrjS, dub. 1. Nic. Al. 236 ; cf. ivojJLrjpijS. 

lvaTraicop«o[ji.ai,, Pass, with fut. med. to hang iti a place, Byz. 

Iv-diraXos, ov, somewhat soft, Diosc. I. 77. 

Ivairapxofxai, Pass, to make a beginning, Aesop. 175. 

EvairctXeoj, to threaten in or for a thing, Dion. H. 5. 54. 

IvaireviaviTt^cd, to dwell for a year in a strange place, Parmenisc. ap. 
Schol. Eur. Med. 273. 

lva-ir€pYa.?0[iai, =&7r6p7dfo^ai iv, to produce in, Tivi ti Plat. Polit. 273 
C, Soph. 236 A, Isocr. 147 C. 

IvairepeiSco, fut. e'laai, to support or rest i/pon, avriiv tv tivi Plotin. 

5. 5, 5. II. Med., ivairtpeiStaSai to Kivrpov iv vevpw to fix 
it in, Galen. ; ivair. Tr)v opy-qv (is riva to vent it upon .., Polyb. 23. 
13, 2 ; xP'7/^<^™ Tiva Phalar. Ep. 105. III. Pass, to find 
a support in, tivi Clem. Al. 487. 2. to struggle with, resist, tiv'l 
Plut. 2. 126 E. 

lvaiTfpEia-ts, eojs, ^y, = sq., Plotin. 4. 4, I. 

fvairlpeKrp.a, to, ati impression, ttjs xpvxrjs on the soul, Clem. Al. 48 7. 
cvairepeviYw, to vomit forth, disgorge, Philo I. 762. 
evaTr€0-(j)paYicrp.cv<i)S, Adv. pf. pass. part, of ivairoa<ppay'i^co, expressly, 
distinctly, Sext. Emp. M. II. 183. 
tva-rr-qKe, Ion. for ivarp^K€, 3 sing. aor. I of ivacp'nji^i. 
Ivair-qirTe, Ion. for ivaijirjiTTe, 3 sing, impf of ivaipdirTOJ. 
cvaTrXoxTis. (cus, rj, resolutioti into the elements, Simplic. 
evairoPairTaj, fut. \pai, to dip quite in, Ti tivi Hipp. V. C. 91 2. 
lvaTro(3.\ijJco, to sputter or spit out into, koXttois Clem. Al. 73- 
IvairoppfX'^. to steep or soak in, tiv'l tl Hipp. 893 B. 
IvatroYevvacu, to beget in, awjiaTL Plut. 2. 767 D, in Med. 
€vaTr6Ypa<J>os, ov, itiscribed, Eccl. 

£va-iTOYpa,<j)u, to inscribe, eiSTi Plut. 2. 900 B: — Pass, to be inscribed, tv 
Tivi Clem. Al. 307. 

tva'jroSeiKvtip.ai., Med., ivawoSei/cvvuBaL v'kjtlv tlv'l to shew one s faith 
in a person, Polyb. I. 82, 9 ; iv. evvoiav, ex^pav ei's riva Id. 10. 34, 10., 

3. 12, 4, cf C. I. 117. 15. II. in Hdt. .9. 58, ivaTreSeiicvvaTO 
(lon. impf. pass.) seems to mean gained disti/icticn among others. 

IvairoStu, fut. Sriaco, to bind up in a thing, Hipp. Mochl. S45. 
cvauoSijojjiai, Pass, with pf act. to strip in a place, Himer. Or. 17. 2. 
lva-iro5«vvi)(ji,v, to boil in a thing, Galen. 
cvarroOecris, eats, r/, a deposit, depot, Se.xt. Emp. P. 3. 188. 
lvairo0T]o-avpi5co, to store up in a place. Iambi. V. Pyth. 29 (162). 
IvaiToGXiPu), to squeeze in, Eumath. 4. II. 

IvaiToGv-qcrKa), fut. -6avovfJ.aL : — to die in a place, iv rrj vqcra) Thuc. 3. 
104, cf 2.52; iv Xapots among the gulls, Phryn. Com. Incert. i : absol., 
Hdt. 9. 65 : — to die in or during, ivairo6v. iv tois ixey'iarois Pol3'b. 18. 
-h 24, 9 ; Tcfs iiTTtpoxais Id. 15. 35, 5 ; tovto ei' Tis (pay 01, ivair. if he were 


evairoOpavco — euapjULO^co, 


472 

to eat, he dies of if, Theophr. H. P. 4. 4, 1 2 ; (va-rr. jSacrai'Ois to die under 
torture, Ath. 596 F. 

tvairoGpavu, to break in, oiOTov Tpav/xaTt Plut. Crass. 25. 

«vaT70iKo5o|X€(i), to enclose by a wall, riva Polyaen. 8. 51. 

tvaTTOKafivo), to be exhavsted in, tt] ipvxy Joseph. B.J. 3. 6, I. 

lvaTr6Keip,ai, Pass, to be stored up in, tottoj Plut. Aemil. 14. 

Iva-rroKivSCvcvci), to run a hazard in or with, (TtoAoj Dio C. 49. 2, 
Joseph. A. J. 2. 9, 4. 

tva-TOKXato, to break off short in a shield, to, Soparia tvanoKticXaaTO 
Thuc. 4. 34. 

€vaiTOKXei(d, to inclose in, Alex. Aphr. Probl. I. 53, in Pass. 

tvaiTOKXiva), to lay down in, kavTov OTt^aSi Philostr. 867. 

€vaiTOK\ijl;o), to wash in, r't rivi Clem. Al. 185. 

tyairoKpuirTCi), to conceal in, Strabo 730. 

tvairoKiipEiJci), =(vavOKtvSvveva}, rah \pvxo.'i'5 Diod. 16. 78. 

«vaTroXa(j.pa.vcu, tut. ~\r)ipofj.ai, to cut off and include, intercept, els Tu 
fitaov Plat. Tim. 84 D ; riju aipa iv rats KXftpvSpais Arist. Phys. 4. 6, 
3, cf. Probl. 2. 24: — Pass., (J-vs ivairoX-qipBeiaa iv dyye'tai. Id. H. A. 6. 
37, I; arjp ev. Id. Cael. 2. 13, 17, al. ; iva-noXr^tpOrjvai rri StvT) to be in- 
volved in it, Diod. I. 7. 

tvaTToXavoj, to enjoy in a place, etc., Plut. 2. 684 D. 

(vaiToXiiTTS), to leave behind in, tv tlvi Xenocr. 58; ti Plut. 2. 91 B : — 
Pass., Arist. Meteor, i. 14, 22. 

tvairoXeiil/is, fois, fj, a remaining, Theophr. Sens. 62 ; tvair. irvevfiaToii' 
Plut. 2. 134 C. 

€vaTr6XT]ii'is, fcus, 17, an intercepting, catching, detention, Arist. Meteor. 
2. 8, 15, Spir. 4, 5, Theophr. C. P. 2. 9, 3. 

tvairoXXvfJLai,, Pass, to perish in a place, Xen. Hell. 3. 1,4. 

€vaiToXoY«o(xai., Dep. to defend oneself in, Aeschin. 17. 18. 

(va-iroXovop,ai., Med. to wash oneself 01 bathe in, Ath. 43 A. 

tvairofxaYjia, to, a cast, image, Hermias ap. Schol. Plat. 

IvaTTOndcro-co, fut. ^oi, to make an impression in or on, Plut. 2. 99 B: — 
Pass, to be stamped on, Krjpw lb. 3 E, cf. Diog. L. 7. 46 ; to be imaged in, 
tZ KaTOTTTpo) Ach. Tat. : — Med., euairo/xa^aaOai x^'P^s Tii't to wipe 
one's hands on, Alciphro 3. 44, e conj. Hemsterh. 

tvaTTO|X€naY(ievcos, Adv. by an impression, Sext. Emp. M. II. 183. 

€va-iro(A€va), to remain in, rtvi Clem. Al. 332 ; ahsol., Heliod. I. 15. 

<vaTro|j,6pYv\)|xi, to luipe off tipon, to impart, e. g. colour to one, Iambi, 
in Stob. Flor. 41. 44; rt ei's ti Porph. in Stob. Eel. I. 1040. 

tvairo[iOp|is, (COS, t/, wiping 7ipon, imbuing, Theophr. C. P. 6. I, I. 

€va-7ro|iijTTO[xai,, Med. to blow the nose upon, tivi Plut. 2. 11 28 B. 

tvairovi^co, fut. -vi\pM, to wash clean in a thing, rivl Polyzel. Aij/j,. 4 : — 
Med., ivaTTOfi^faOai roiis vodas iv tSi TroSavnrTrjpi to ivash one's feet in 
it, Hdt. 2. 172 ; Xf'p"' Id. I. 138. II. Med. also to wash off from 

oneself in, tw ■noTafj.w to ai/xa Paus. 9. 30, 8. 

€vaiTo^ijco, to scrape off into, Clem. Al. 800. 

(vaTTO-iraTcco, ventrem exonerare in .. , Ar. Pax 1 2 28, Polyzel. t^^fi- 4. 
fvairoTrXtivo), to wash aivay in, ri iv toi vypZ Arist. Sens. 4, II ; ti 
Paus. 3. 25, 8. 

€vaiTOTrv«<i), fut. —irvevirofiai, to expire in, rats irarpcvais oIkiuis Diod. 
13. 5 ; iv. uccaiais to expire in the act of. . , Plut. Cor. 33 ; ivan. tw 
aiiXw Luc. Harmon. 2. 

evairoTTviYo), to siffocate in : aor. 2 pass., ivavonviyfjvai iv o'lvco Ath. 
325 D ; Kawva) Luc. Peregr. 24. 

tv-aTTOpeo), dub. 1. for i-rr-aiTopea], to be in doubt, ap. Polyb. 29. II, 6. 

evairoppiTTTU), to throw aside, Diosc. Parab. I. 71, Phot. 

€vaTT0(r|3tvvvjji,i, aor. -ea/Seaa, to quench in a thing, TTjV deppLuTrjra 
Arist. Probl. 24. 17, I : — Pass., Id. Meteor. 2. 9, 10, Heliod. I. 15. — Verb. 
Adj. -o-pfo-Ttov, Clem. Al. 204. 

€vaiTOo-r)(ji,aiv(i), to indicate or point out in, laropla Plut. Cim. 2 : — 
Med. to impress or stamp on a thing, Clem. Al. 792, Philostr. 836. 

tva-rrocTTA^u), to let drop in, distil into, ptiKos roTs waiv Phot. II. 
intr. to drip with, twos Liban. 4. 582. 

€vaTrocrTTr)pu{|o|iai, Med. to fix oneself in or on, (Is ti Hipp. 397. 39, 
Stob. Eel. I. 528. 

evairoo-ctjaTTOjiai., Pass, to be slain among, toTs natcri Joseph. B. J. 5. 
13. I- _ , 

€vaTro(T<})paYiZ|co, to impress in or on, ti ('is ti Joseph. Mace. 15 ; 
absol., Diog. L. 7. 46 : — Med., iv. ti ttj \pvxv Clem. Al. 84, cf. 240. 

tva'n-ocr<j>pd'yi.cr(xa, to, an impression, as of a seal, Clem. Al. 487. 

tva-iroTeXsu, fut. eow, to accomplish in, Alex. Aphr. Probl. I. 134. 

evairoTi9T]|Xi, fut. -Or/ffw, to lay aside in : — Med., ivairoOiaSat to. ^t<pr) 
(Is Toiis KovXfovs Dio C. 73. 10 : — but, ivanoTidiadai Ttjv cpyf/v ('is ti 
to vent one's anger upon .. , Diod. Excerpt. 569. 12. 

6vaTrOTi|iaa>, to pay (in goods) according to valuation, ti tivi Dem. 
1253. 9 : in Pass., Dio C. 41. 37. 

evairoTivo), to pay or spend in litigation in a place, iroXis Koivrj ivairo- 
Ttaai xpwaTa Ar. Av. 38. 

€vairoTCTr6o[j,ai, Pass, to receive impressions, Theophr. Sens. 53: to be 
impressed upon. Tats rpvxats Plut. 2. 3 E. 

*va-n-OTviTioTeov, verb. Adj. one must stamp upon, Clem. Al. 289. 

€vaiTOxpaop,ai, fut. rjcrofxai, to abuse, tivi Dem. 2 1 8. 4. 

€va7roi|;aa), fut. 17170), to wipe in or on, Schol. Ar. Ach. 843. 

(vaiTO}\i(ix<>> [C], fut. ^o), to ease oneself in, euphem. for Ir'aTroTraTco), 
Hes. Op. 757. II. to give up the ghost, Anth. P. 9. I, in titulo. 

tvAirTO), fut. ipoj, to bind on or to, ffirapyava tlvl Eur. Ion 1491 ; ti (Is 
Tt Xen. Cyn. 6, 8 : — Pass., Ouipa/cos kvt(i ivrjixptivcp KaWiOTa fitted on, 
fitting beautifully, Ar. Pax 1225. 2. in Pass., of persons, to be fitted 
with, clad in, c. ace, \(ovT(as ivafxpiivoi (Ion. for ivqfipL-) Hdt. 7. 69 ; 
bitpOipav ivr]p.fi(V05 Ar. Nub. 72 ; vapSaKds ivruxpiivoi Id. Av. 1250, etc. ; 


so in Med., 6 xop"? •• (va\pa/.i(vos SdmSas Id. Fr. 249. II. to 

kindle, set on fire. Id. Pax 1032, in Pass. : — Med. to get oneself a light, 
Lys. 93. 2. III. Med. to touch, reach, like imTOjiai, Arist. Metaph. 
I. 7, 3, si vera 1. 

tvdpa, aiv, to. (v. ivalpoj), only in pi., the arms and trappings of a slain 
foe, spoils, Lat. spolia, ev. PpoToevra <p(p(iv II. 6. 480 ; or (pip(a6aL 8. 
534; iroAA.' '(V. fpiicuv taken from them, 13. 268; so, '(v. PpoT6(VTa 
AoXaivos 10. 570: — generally, spoil, booty, TTjV [<j>6p piyya'] (X(t' i^ iva- 
paiv 9. 188, cf. 6. 68. Hes. Sc. 357 : — Ep. word (used by Soph. Aj. 177) for 
the Trag. aiivXa, Katfwpa. 

(vapapio-Ku : aor. I ivrjpaa : — to fit or fasten in, iv OTaOpiovs apae 
Od. 21. 45. II. ivaprjpa, intr., to be fitted in, cS ivap-qpus Od. 5. 

236; 3 sing., Arat.453. 

tvapacro-o), fut. feu, to dash against, ti iirl ti Paus. 4. 13, I : — Pass, to be 
dashed against, is rds irtTpas App. Civ. 5. 98. 
tvapY^i, Dor. impf. of ivepyioj. Theocr. 

tvdp-ycia, tj, clearness, distinctness, bright or vivid appearance, Tlit. Polit. 
277 C : in Rhet. vivid description, Dion. H. de Lys. 7. II. a clear 

view, Polyb. 3. 54, 2, etc. 

evdp-yT)|xa, to, a phenomenon, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. lo. 93. 

€vap-yir|S, (S, visible, palpable, in bodily shape, properly, like ipi<paVT}S, 
of the gods appearing in their own forms (cf. Virg. manifesto in lumine), 
Xa\(not 5( 6(01 ipaiveaOai ivapyds II. 20. I31; ov yap Trai •iravT(aai 
6(01 (patvovrat ivapyds Od. 16. 161, cf. 3. 420., 7. 20I : — often of a 
dream or vision, ivapy'is oveipov iiriaavTo 4. 841 ; iivap Aesch. Pers. 
179, etc.; iiifiv ivvnv'tov tS> (oivrov Trd6(i ivapy(crTaTrjv most clearly 
relating to .. , Hdt. 5. 55, cf. 7. 47 ! ivapyrjs Tavpos in visible form 
a bull, a very bull, Soph. Tr. 11 ; iv. Tiva aTrjaai to set him bodily be- 
fore one. Id. O. C. 910 ; iv. P\((pdpwv '{/.tepos desire beaming from the 
eyes. Id. Ant. 795. 2. manifest to the tnind's eye, TdSe crot (iKi-nav 

Tidp(aT' iv. Id. Tr. 224; krjcnjjs iv. the manifest robber, Id. O. T. 535, 
cf. Ant. 263 ; Tofs Spwatv ivapyrjs 77 v0pts i)miv(Tai Dem. 538. 5 : — 
Adv. -7015, visibly, manifestly, Aesch. Theb. 136, Soph. El. 838 ; iv. 
6(us a' iTTicncoTTei Ar. Eq. 1173. 3. of words, etc., clear, distinct, 

plain, manifest, of an oracle, iv. Pd^is y\6(v Aesch. Pr. 663 ; freq. in 
Prose, iv. Teic/xTipiov, arj^dov, irapdhdypLa, a clear, plain proof, etc.. Plat. 
Ion 535 C, Tim. 72 B, Dem. 326. 5 ; Kai tovto ivapyis oti .. , for 5^\ov 
oTi, Plat. Theaet. 150 D, cf. Ar. Vesp. 50 : — Adv., ivapyiojs Xeydv Hdt. 
8. 77 ; Comp. -(aT(pov more clearly, (i-rrdv, SidSivat Plat. Tim. 49 B, 
Rep. 611 C ; Sup. -icrraTa, Id. Ale. I. 132 C. II. brilliant, 

splendid, 0wfius Pind. O. 7. 75. (Acc. to some from dpyos, dpyfjs bright ; 
others from iv 'tpyw real.) 

evap-yoTTjs, j;tos, 17, = ivdpyeia. Poll. 4. 97. 

'EvApees (al. -aptes) or 'Evapies, 0(, prob. a Scythian word, answering 
to the Greek dvhpdyvvoi, a band who plundered the temple of Aphrodite 
Urania at Ascalon, and were smitten by the goddess with disease, Hdt. i. 
105 ; they asserted that she had given them prophecy in compensation, 
Id. 4. 67, as in the case of Teiresias ; — in Hipp. Aer. 293 sq. these people 
are called dvavSpit is, and a full account of their malady is given ; so a 
IxaXama is attributed to the Scythian kings by Arist. Eth. N. 7. 7, 6. 

cvdpsTos, ov, virtuous, Diog. L. 7. 126, Hdn. 2. 8, 3 : valiant, Joseph. 
B. J. 6. I, 8. Adv. -Tois, C. I. 2771. I, 8. 

evfipTjpios, V. sub ivapaplaKco. 

evapri-4>6pos, ov, wearing the s/o//s, Anth. Plan. 72 ; cf. (vapipopos. 

«vap9pos, ov, jointed, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 2.5; of speech, articu- 
late, opp. to mere sounds, Dion. H. de Comp. 14, Diod. 3. 17, Babr. 
prooem. I. 'J. 

€vdp0p'j)CTis, (cus, f), a kind of jointing {SidpBpaiffis), when the ball is 
deep set in the socket, Galen. 2. 736. 

tvapifoj : II.: impf. fivdpi^ov Aesch. Ag. 1644: fut. -l^cu (ef-) II. 20. 
339: aor. Ep. ivdpi^a 22. 323 (cf. i^-, irr-), later rjvdpi^a Lyc. 486, 
and Tjvdpiaa Anth. P. 7. 226. — Med., fut. -i^opiai Or. Sib. 3. 468 : aor. 
ivap'i^aTo Opp. C. 2. 20. — Pass., Soph. : aor. fivap'ia6r)v, pf. rivdpiajxai 
(v. icaT-) : — to strip a slain foe of his arms (ivapa), Lat. spoliare, c. 
dupl. acc, (VT(a .. , Ta YlaTpoicXoio p'lrjv ivdpi^a II. 17. 187 ; dW-fjXovs 
ivdpi^ov lb. 413 : — hence, to slay in fight, Hes. Sc. 194 ; and, generally, 
to slay, II. I. 191, Pind. N. 6. 88, Aesch. Ag. 1644: in Pass., vi)^ ivapi- 
^opiiva when dying, i.e. when yielding to day. Soph. Tr. 94. Cf. iva'ipaj. 

«vupi0[X€(o, to reckon in or ainong, Arist. Soph. Elench. 8, 4, M. Mor. 2. 
7,1. II. ^0 rec^o?!, acco?m^, oiScV as nothing. Soph. O. T. 1 188 : — • 

Med.,=li' dpidfioi TTOKiadai, to make account of, value, Eur. Or. 623. 

tvapiOp.ios, ov, (dpi9pi6s) in the number, to make up the number, dWTjv 
ivtrjai TTaTrjp ivap'idpuov dvat Od. 12. 65 : counted amotig, i. e. among, 
Tiat Theocr. 7. 86, Ap. Rh. I. 647 ; iv. among men, in the world, Epigr. 
Gr. 502. 16; dr]p.ov iv. ap. Diog. L. 7. 27. II. taken into ac- 

count, valued, Lat. in mmiero habitus, ovt( itot iv iroA(nq> iv. ovt (vi 
PovXfi II. 2. 202. 

«vdpi0)ji,os, or/, =foreg.I, Orph. Arg. 1 10 ; to li/. = af /iOi/dSfs, Arist. Me- 
taph. 1.9, 19. II. = foreg.ll,Plat.Soph.258C,Phil.i7E; iv-qpidnoi. 
(poiit.) S" dpv'ia Kai fioTdvai ynade account of, held dear. Call. Fr. 127. 

€v-api-Kij(xo)v, 0, fi, = dpiKViJ.wv (si vera 1.), Hipp. Aiir. 283. 

evupi|x|3pOTOS, ov, man-slaying, Pind. P. 6. 30, I. 8 (7). 114- 

e'vapicTTdoj, to make a breakfast in . . ,Hipp. 368. 3., 373. 3l,Eupol.Taf. I. 

€vapp.6J;a) and -ttoj, to fit or fix in, '(yx"^ a(povhv\oiS Eur. Phoen. 
I413; irKcupoiS fi(Xr) Id. H. F. 179, cf. Ar. Lys. 413; (vKa dKX-qXois 
Theophr. H. P. 5. 3, 5 ; nrixets Luc. D. Deor. 7. 4 : in Geom. to inscribe 
one figure in another. 2. metaph. to fit, adapt, Awp'iw fojvdv iv. 

TTfSi'Aai Pind. O. 3. 9, cf. I. I. 21 ; ti ci's ti Plat. Legg. 819 C, Dion. H. 
de Isocr. 3 ; iv. avTov to make himself popular, Plut. Alex. 52 : — Med., 
Tav AojpiOTi (sc. appLovcav) ivappL6TT(a6ai .. Tr)v Xvpav to tune it to the 


evap/j-oviog 

Dorian mode, Ar. Eq. 989 : cf. dp^o^o) 1. 5. II. intr. io fit, suit, 

be convenient for, h ti Hipp. Art. 7S2 ; cV Tivi Ar. Ran. 1202 ; Tivi Plat. 
Legg. 894 C. 2. c. dat. pers. to please, Plut. Tliem. 5. 

tvapjiovLOS, Of, in accord or harmony. Plat. Legg. 654 A, etc. ; rivi 
with.., Tim. Locr. 103 C; ivappiuviov fitXwhfiu Luc. D. Deer. 7- 
4. II. in Gr. Music, -yivo^ (or fxeXoi) ivapjj-ovwv or ivapjioviicuv, or 

ivapnuviov.Tu, as Subst., the Enharmonic sca/f, simpler than the Chromatic 
and even than the Diatonic, Plut. 2. 711 C, 744 C, cf. Dion. H. de Comp. 
6; kv. fiiXrj kvfiSov Arist.Probl. 19. 15 ; v.Chappell Hist, of Gr. Music, p.xx. 

6vdpp.ocrTOS, ov, ( kvapiJ.u(w) fitting, neat, dub. in Joseph. Mace. 14. 3. 

tvapixoTTiu, V. sub ivapjxo^ai. 

evapo-KTavTas, Dor. for -ttjs, o, spoiler and slayer, of death, Aesch. Fr. 
152, cf. Herm. Opusc. 5. 149 sq. 
«vapov, TO, sing, of ivapa, but not in use. 
tv-apos, ov, accurst, Hesych. 

evapc|)6pos, ov, syncop. for evapr]<p6pos, Hes. Sc. I92, ubi v. Gottl. 

€vdpxo(xai, fut. (o/xai : Dep. : — in sacrifices, to begin the offering, by 
taking the barley (ouAoxi^rai) from the basket {Kavovv), i^apxov icava 
Eur. LA. 435, cf. 1471; so, irpoxvra^ xh^'-^°-^ ffapfcrai lb. 955: 
— pf. in pass, sense, Kavovv S' e^ijpKTai Id. El. 1142 ; ivrjpKTai Ta Kavd 
Aeschin. 70. 31 : cL Karapxofiai. 2. generally Zo 6e^in, Polyb., 

etc. ; c. inf.. Id. 5. i, 5 ; €j. tivos to make a beginning of. Id. 5. I, 3, 
etc. II. later, the Act., 1. to begin, Lxx (Sirac. 38. 

16). 2. to hold office, C. I. 2350. 

cvapxos, ov, {apxv) office, in authority, App. Civ. I. I4; ot ail ev. 
bvTis Inscr. Delph. 34. 28 ; avvthpovi atl tovs ev. those ivho were in 
office at the time, C. I. 3046. 13; tV. dpxiSucarrTrjs 4755. 2. 
under authority, Stob. Eel. 2. 56. II. in the beginning, first, Eccl. 

«vds, aSof, i), {(v) = i^ovas, an unit. Plat. Phileb. 15 A. 

evacr€p€0(jiai, Med., =d(j€/3e'(u ev .. , Themist. Epist. 14. 

fVdLcrekyaivii}, =dae\yaiva) ev .. , Diod. Excerpt. 527. 7S : — Pass, to be 
treated with insult in a thing, Ar. Vesp. 61 (as Dind. for dvaaeky-). 

<vao-K€(iJ, to train or practise in a thing, avTuv Plut. Alex. 1 7 : Pass, 
with fut. med. (Luc. Vit. Auct. 3), to be so practised, Luc. 1. c, Anth. 
P. II. 354:— Act. intr., like Pass., Polyb. I. 63, 9. II. Pass., also, 

T(£ vcpei evrjfTicrjadat to be wrought in it, Joseph. A. J. 3. 7, 5. 

«va(j(Aevii|a>, to take pleasure in, tivi Philo I. 36. 

<vacriTd5o[Ji.ai, Dep. =diT7ra^o/iai, to welcome, Plut. 2. 987 D. 

€vao-n-tS6o|xai, Pass, to fit oneself with a shield, Ar. Ach. 368. 

i'vacrcra, v. sub vaiai II. 

IvacTTpdiTrTu), fut. \p(ji, to flash in or on, Themist. 51 D : — c. acc. cogn., 
ev. ([>i-{yos tivi Philo 1.448. 

tvacTTpos, ov, among the stars, Achae. ap. Hesych. 

tvacrxtlfAOVfO), to behave oneself imseeynly in, PaOei Truiyojvi Kai dperfi 
Luc. Icarom. 21 ; apxo-t^ Plut. 2. 336 B, cf. Id. Sert. 27. 

tvao'xoXfop.ai, Dep.=a(Txo\eoj ev . . , to he engrossed with, Eccl. 

tvdTatos, a, ov, {tvaros) on the ninth day, Hipp. Aph. 1 250, Thuc. 2. 
49 ; of recurring fevers, Hipp. Epid. I. 961. 

<vaT€viJa), to fix steadfastly on, rds aKoa^ tivi. Iambi. V. Pyth. 
65. II. intr. to look fixedly on one, Heliod. "j : to attend, 

Justin. M. I. 41. 

€vaTp.os, ov, steaming, full of vapour, Diod. 2.49. 

evuTOs, Jj, ov, (evvea) ninth, Lat. nonus, II. 2. 313, 327, Hes. Op. 8; 
Ion. and Ep. ciVaroj 2. 295., 8. 266, Hdt. : — rd, evara (sc. lepd), sacra 
novendialia, Isae. 73. 25, Aeschin. 86. 5. II. evarai Movaai 

for evvea, Anth. P. 2. v. 383. — The form evvaros is common in late Mss; 
but evaros is confirmed by the usage of Poets and by Att. Inscrr., v. C. I. 
147, I48, etc. : cf. tvdms. 

tvaTTiKiJo) : — evaTTiKi^ovcri tS> X'^p'^V <5'?8oVcs the nightingales sing 
in this place j^tst as in Attica, Philostr. 665. 

tvaviYa^ci), to light up in, Trvp Lyc. 71 : to ilh/mine, dx>^vv cited from 
Philo. II. intr. to shine, be seen, Ael. N. A. i. 58. 

€vaiJ7a<r[j,a, to, illumination, ev. OeTov Philo I. 88. 

i'vauSos, ov, speaking, living, Hesych. 

€v-auXu.Ko-<{)olTis, T), wandering in the fields, Anth. P. 6. 98. 

€vavi\€iov, TO, =evav\os (a). II, Eur. Hel. 1 107 ; cf. irpoaavXeioi. 

tvavXifci), intr. to dwell or abide in a place. Soph. Ph. 33. II. 
Dep. €vav\i5op,ai, Hdt., Thuc, etc. To take up one's quarters dur- 
ing the night, vvKra oiSetj evav\t(eTai [ev tSi vrjw'] Hdt. I. 181 ; ev 
lavdypr) vvura evavXicrdfievos Id. 9. 15: esp. of soldiers, to take up 
night-quarters, bivouac, Thuc. 3. 91., 4. 54., 8. 33, Xen., etc. III. 
metaph. of diseases, ev tSi ar-qOei Hipp. 230. 25. 

evavAios, a, ov, {aiiKif) inside the court : evavX'ia (sub. 6vpa), 57, the 
door leading into the house, Ttjv evavXtov wOUv pushing it open. Com. 
Anon. 305. 2. metaph. interior via pudendi muliebris, Hipp. 645. fin. 

tva'iiXio-|j.a, TO, a dwelling-place, abode, Artemid. 4. 47. 

€vavXi<TTT]pios, ov. habitable, avrpov Anth. P. 6. 219. 

evavXov, to, (avX-q) an abode, Anth. P. 9. 102. 

tvauXos, u, (A) Subst. : I. {avXus) the bed of a stream, T&xa. 

Kev .. kvavXovi TtXrjaeiav veKvaiv II. 16. 71: a torrent, mountain-stream, 
ov pa T evavXos dwoepaTj 21. 283, cf. 312. II. {avXr}) a 

dwelling, shelter: in pi. of the haunts of the country-gods, ovpea fxaKpd 
Beuiv xap'ievras evavXovs Hvfifecov Hes. Th. 129, cf. h. Hom. Ven. 74, 124, 
Eur. Bacch. 122, H. F. 371 : so Opp. calls the sea dXos evavXovs, H. I. 305; 
noaeiSduvoi ev., 3. 5. — Ep. word, used by Eur. in lyric passages. 

tva-uXos, ov, (B) Adj. : I. (avXos) on or to the flute, accom- 

panied by it, Kiedpiais Ath. 637 F ; flpoCs Jac. Philostr. p. 7. 2. 
mostly metaph., Xvyoi, (pBoyyos ev. words, voice ringing in one's ears, 
still heard or remembered. Plat. Menex. 235 B, Luc. Somn. 5 ; ev. <poPo% 
fresh fear, Plat. Legg. 678 B; evavXov rjv irdffiv on . . all had it fresh ^ 


• — ei'Seijg. 473 

in memory that .. , Aeschin. 81. 18 ; 'evavXa Kal npo hy,p.drt,3V Dion. H. 
9. 7; 'ev. bvva/xis Arist. Probl. 21. 13; 'ev. exei" 'dri to have it frah in 
one s mind, that .. , Plut. 2. 17 D. II. (avXri), = 'evavXios, dwell- 

ing in dens, Xeovrei Eur. Phoen. 1573 : in one's den, at hoine, opp. to 
Bvpaioi abroad. Soph. Ph. 158. 

€vavXoo-TaT«(i>, to make a fold in a place, C. I. (add.) 2561 b. 81. 

tvav^dvo, to increase, enlarge, Xen. Cyn. 12, 9: — Pass., c. dat. to grow 
in .. , Tpvffi Hdn. 2. 10; so, evav^ofiai, v. 1. for de^ofiai, Emped. 375. 

evavpos, ov, (aipa) exposed to the air, Theophr. H. P. 8. 11,6. 

c'va-ucri,s, y, a kindling, Plut. Cim. 10 ; uaTpaTrf)^ Critias p. 56 Bach. 

tvavo-jxa, to, {evavu) = e/xTrvpevfia, a spark, (ojoiatv ev. that which gives 
life to animals, Orph. H. 5. 3. 2. a glimmer, remnant, Polyb. 9. 

28, 8, Plut. Fam. 11 ; A.070U Clem. Al. 64. 3. a stimulus, excite- 

ment, ToiavTa exojv ev. eis eTndvfilav Hdn. 3. 15 ; tUv dperSiv ev. Diod. 
Excerpt. 556. 84. 

evavxevtos, ov, also tj, ov, in or on the neck, Ppoxos Anth. P. 7. 493 ; 
bhvvai Orph. Lith. 499. 

tvavcu : impf. 'evavuv Hdt. 7. 231 : aor. opt. evavaeie Diphil. riapaer. 3, 
inf. evaiiaai Plut. Phoc. 37: — Med., Cratin. Incert. 128: tut. -ao/xai 
Longus 3. 6 : aor. evavaaoeai Plat. Ax. 371 E, etc. To kindle, ev. 

■nvp Tivi to light one a fire, give him a light, as was the duty of a neigh- 
bour, Xen. Mem. 2. 2, 12 ; and one who refused was execrated, Diphil. 
Tlapda. 3, cf. Cic. Off. I. 16 ; but this might not be done for the driiioi, 
Hdt. I.e., Dinarch. 106. 12, cf. Soph. O. T. 235 sq. : — Med., -nvp evav- 
ea6ai to light oneself 3. fire, get a light, eic rfji A'lTvrjs Luc. Tim. 6 ; uwo 
erepov iivpos Plut. Num. 9: metaph., ev. to dopaos to borrow courage. 
Plat. 1. c. ; evTevdev ev. tuv Xoyov ap. Suid. ; atiTov dibaaicaX'iav ev. 
Ael. ap. Suid. 

£va<))uvi{o(ji.ai. Pass, to be lost in, ev tivi Strabo 49 ; tivi Plut. 2. 489 
A, etc. 

tva^xxTTTO), Ion. evair-, to tie up or hang in a thing, evavfiiTTe tj^v Ke- 
(paXrjV €S TUV daicov Hdt. 1. 214 (v. 1. evaTrfjKe, from evaflrjfii) : to 
adapt and fit in, Arist. Cael. 3. 2, 17. 

tva<j){i|/T]|ji,a, TO, a decoction, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. I.I. 

iva<^e\\iijL>, to boil down in : pf. pass, evatpeif/rjiiai Hipp. 662. 19. 

«va<|>£T][Ai,, fut. -atpTjaai, to let drop into, put in, v. 1. Hdt. (v. eva- 
(pdiTTw). II. to discharge in or into, Arist. H. A. 5. 22, 4, G. 

A. I. 18, 27, al. ; Tiv'i Artemid. 2. 26. 

eva<j)po8tcTid5ci>, venerem exerceo in ,. , Kupr) Aristaen. I. 15. 

evyeravdi, in Ar. Thesm. 646, a comic tmesis for evTavO'i ye, cf. Lob. 
Phryn.414: cf evfievTevdevt. 

(VYovacri, i. e. o ev yovaai KaBrj/xevos, the Kneeler, a constellation in 
the northern hemisphere, Arat. 6 (ubi Bekk. eyyovaux.) ; Cicero keeps the 
Gr. name, Ovid translates it genunixus, Vitruv. ingeniculatus, Manilius 
ingeniclus, Firmicus ingeniculus. 

€vSa86o|Ji.ai, Pass., of a pine, to be choked by the stoppage of its resin, 
called by Pliny taeda fieri, Theophr. H. P. 9. 2, 7. 

€v5a8os, ov, {Sas) resinous, full of resin, Theophr. H. P. 3. 9, 3. 

evSaivvfjiat, Pass, to feast on, ti Ath. 277 A. 

i'vSais, aiSos, or t'vSas, aSos, 6, ij, vjHh liiihted torch, Aesch. Eum. 1044. 

cvSaiu, to light or kindle in : metaph., 'evh. ttoBov tivi Pind. P. 4. 328 : 
Med. to burn or glow in, ev Se 01 tifffft Sa'teTai Od. 6. 132 ; /St'Aos 5' 
eveSaleTO aovpr] Ap. Rh. 3. 286. 

€v5dKv&), to bite into, seize with the teeth, t x'Si'a 5' cuj fie Tis ttoS' ev- 
SaKova' exei Aesch. Supp. 896 (as restored by Paley); evd. OTufiia yud6ois 
to take the bit between the teeth, of runaway horses, Eur. Hipp. 1223 ; so, 
evS. xn^fo" Plat. Phaedr. 254 D. 2. metaph. of sharp things, to fix 
themselves firm in, Trj yfi Math. Vett. 17: — of mustard, Nic. ap. Ath. 133 E. 

i'vSaKpvs, V, gen. uos, in tears, weeping, Luc. Somn. 4. 

tvSaKpijo), to weep in or with, evd. ofifiacn to sujfuse them with tears, 
Aesch. Ag. 541. 

€v8a.jico>. €v8dnCa, Dor. for evSrjfi-. 

€vSdmos, a, ov, native of the country, Mosch. 2. 11, Coluih. 238, Anth. 
P. 9. 153: — in Nicet., 'evhattlis : cf. Tj/xeBaTTus, ttoSottos. (Prob. formed 
at once from evSov, as dXXoSaird^ from d.XXos.) 

evSao-us, V, somewhat rough, hairy, cited from Diosc. 

evSaT€0|xai, Dep. to divide. Sis ..toUvo/j.' evSaTovfxevo; dividing the 
name of Polynices (into jroAo veiKos), Aesch. Theb. 578 (v. SchoL); evS. 
Xoyovs dveiSiOTfipas to distribute or fiing about reproaches, Eur. H. F. 
218. 2. c. acc. objecti, to speok of in detail, i.e., a. in bad 

sense, to reproach, revile, to Svairdpevvov XeKTpov ev5. Soph. Tr. 791 
(so differre verbis in Plautus) ; or, in good sense, to commemorate, cele- 
brate, ev5. Tar eds einraiSias Aesch. Fr. 281 ; PeXea 6eXoi/x' dv .. tvS. 
Soph. O. T. 205 (where however others render 0eXea ev5., like differre 
tela, I would have thee scatter or shower them abroad). b. to 

tear in pieces, devour, Lyc. 155. II. as Pass., to be applied, only 

in Nic. Th. 509. 

€vSai|/iX4ijo[Aai, Dep. to be liberal in, Heliod. 8. 14. 

tyScSojitviDS, Adv. pf. pass. part, of evS'iSai/xi, r-emissly. Phot., Suid. 

evStTis, (j: neut. pi. ev5ed: (evSew) : — wanting or lacking in, in 
need of, c. gen., crS. eTvai or y'lyveada'i tivos Hdt. I. 32, Antipho 138. 
25, etc.; ti'os /ioi fivOo'S evSerjs eVi Eur. Hec. 835 ; ttoXXuiv ev5., opp. 
to avTapKTjS, Plat. Rep. 369 B; iroirjTov 5' 'eaTiv evSefjs .. irpus to 'eui- 
Sei^ai, caret vate sacro. Id. Symp. 195 D ; apLiKpov tivos evSerjs fiui 
[toC] iravT exeiv Id. Prot. 329 B. 2. absol. in want, in need, in- 

digent, Xen. Hell. 6. I, 3, Plat., etc. b. lacking, deficient, used, 

like £i7ro5ei7s, mostly in Comp., evSeeaTcpa irpdynaTa Hdt. 7. 48 ; tpai- 
veTai nal ovtws evSeeaTepa [fj iroXis] Thuc. 1. 10, cf. 4. 65 ; evSeeoTepos 
napaaKevfj, ova'ia deficient in .. , Id. 2. 87, Isocr. 62 D; but also in 
Posit., oxihtv fj'Sees TroielaOai to leave nothing unsaid, Soph. Ph. 375 J 


474 


ei'Seia — ■ < 


Kpeicraa f/.r]Si ravdid X^yetv and not (he worse, Id. O. C. I430, cf. Elmsl. 
Heracl. 171 ; ovStv ev5(ts AtjreiV Eur. Phoen. 385 ; evSels (palverai ti 
Thuc. 5. 9, cf. 7. 69., 8. 36 ; iv5(h ti ex^'" Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 40 ; Ivht-qs 
rov P'tov Menand. Incert. 66 ; Tfjv otpiv Luc. D. Marin. I. 2 : — to ivhits 
lack, want, defect, =ev5eia, Thuc. 1.77; to avTuiv IvSee's their deficiency. 
Id. 3. S3. 3. inferior to, in Posit., Tavh^d, opp. to -rd updairw, the 

worse. Soph. O. C. 14.30 ; -yivos ovoevos ^vSerji Xen. Hell. 7. I, 23 ; rrjs 
Swa/xfajs evSed wpd^ai to act short of your real power, Thuc. I. 70; 
rovTov €uded hpalv^To (sc. rd vpS-yptara) their power was unequal to 
the purpose, lb. 102 ; in Comp., ^vSeiarepus tivos Soph. Ph. 524, Thuc. 
2. II. 4. iusufiicient, rrpo'; ri Plat. Prot. 322 B; el's. avvOyKat 

Thuc. S. 36. 5. Adv., (vdtHis, defectively, insufficiently, opp. to 

iKavu)s, Plat. Phaedo 88 E, Rep. 523 E; Ivo. i\tiv tivus to be i?i wa?it 
of, Eur. Fr. 890. 8, Plut. Nic. 27 ; /xt) fvSeui'; yi/wvai to judge not in- 
sufficiently, Thuc. 2. 40: — Comp., evSefdrepws i) irpus e^ovalau less than. 
Id. 4. 39; kvS. irpbs d ^ovK^Tai Id. 2. 35; ccSeeffTt'pcos Plat. 
Phaedo 74 E. 

evSeta, fj. want, lack, Swdj-ieoj? Thuc. 4. 18 ; ttjs dvayKaiOTaTrjs Sial- 
TTjs Id. 7. 82 ; xpTjudrojv Xen. Ath. i, 5, Plat., etc. II. absol. 

deficiency, defect, opp. to h-mpffok-q. Plat. Prot. 357 B, Arist. Eth. N. 2. 2, 
6, al. : — pi., Isocr. 177 B. 2. want, need, opp. to evi6viJ.'ia, Plat. 

Gorg. 496 D, E ; in pL, a'l rov awjiaro^ 'lvdt;iai Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 22, Plat. 
Eryx. 401 E, al. 3. want of means, need, poverty, Lat. egestas, 

del euSiia (vvoiKOS, Plat. Svnip. 203 D ; alaxpuv ti Troieiv 5i' evSdav 
Dem. 312. 24, etc. 

e'vSsiYijia, to, {ivbuKvvjjii) a proof. Plat. Critias 110 B; ivvo'ias cVS. a 
proof, token of good will, Dem. 423. 13. 

tvSsiKvufii or -ticu, fut. ht'i^ai. to mark, point out, Lat. indicare, ti Find. 

0. 7- 60 ; Tip'iv y' dv evSel^cu ti Spa/ Soph. O. C. 48 ; kvS. Ta uhiK'qfxaTa 
Toi diicaaTrjplai Antipho 145. 40, etc. ; c. part, to shew that a thing is. 
Plat. Polit. 278 B : iv5. tiv'l c. inf. to signify to a man to do .. , lb. 308 
E. 2. as Att. law-term, to inform against (v. eVSeifis I. 2), Plat. 
Apol. 32 B ; €i/S. rals dpxais Id. Legg. 856 C ; so in Med., Plut. Sol. 24: 
— mostly in Pass., Kaicovpyos ivSeSeiypiivoi Antipho 130. 16, cf. Andoc. 
2. JO, Plat. Apol. 32 B; kuSaxdeis Lys. 104. 34; ti'Sfix^e'i'Tci deKa^ftv 
being informed against for bribing, Dem. 573. II. II. Med. to 
shew forth oneself or what is one's own, once in Horn., n?;Afi'577 ivhdi^o- 
fiai I will declare tnyselfto Achilles, II. 19.83; ivde'iicvvaOai T-qi' yvwixqv 
Hdt. 8. 141 ; aaiph evS. ti to set it forth. Plat. Theaet. I58 E ; kv8. 
TT^pi Tivos Polyb. 4. 28, 4 ; ti Id. 5. 16, 7. 2. with a part, to shew, 
give proof 0^ doing, vws b' dv . . fxaKKov ivhd^aiTo tis iruaiv rrpoTtpiwa' . . ; 
Eur. Ale. 154; cf. Bacch. 47, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 10; ttIv Siivapuv /cpeiTTOj 
ovcrav If 5. Dem. 535. fin., cf. Isocr. 375 B; so, evB. oti .. , oiov .. , 
Thuc. 8. 82, Plat. Apol. 23 B, Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 21. 3. c. acc. rei, 
to display, exhibit, Lat. prae se ferre, {irrip-qcpavov aixfiav Aesch. Pr. 
405 ; TO fijipvxov Thuc. 4. 126 ; T-fjv (vvoiav Ar. PL 785 ; tS> awp.aTt 
Tr)v evvoiav, ov xPWafii' aide Xdyois, IveOfi^aTO Ty iraTpiSt Dem. 561. 
25 ; Tvirw TdkrjOis kv5. Arist. Eth. N. I. 3, 4. 4. ivht'iicvvadai 
Tivi, Lat. ostentare or venditare se alicui, to display oneself to one, make 
a set at him, court him, Dem. 375. 21, Aeschin. 84. fin., etc. ; Ix^f'C"^''™ 
ttoi't' evSeiKfii/xepoi Dem. 391. 19; cf. eVStifis II: — absol. to 7nake a 
shew, shew off. Plat. Prot. 317 C. 

tvSeiKTT)?, ov, o. an itiformer, complainant, Philostr. 62 1. 

tvSciKTiKos, i], uv, probative, as the Protag. of Plato, Thrasyll. ap. Diog. 
L. 3. 51. II. indicative, nvos Galen. 

evSeigts, ccoj, 17, a pointing out, Polyb. 3. 38, 5. 2. as Attic law- 

term, a laying information against one who discharged public functions 
for which he was legally disqu.ilified. Plat. Legg. 966 B : a writ cf in- 
dictment in such a case, Andoc. 2. 26, Dem. 524. 24, etc. ; cf. ii'h^'Mvvp.i 

1. 2. II. a demonstration, display of one's good will, t] ci's 'A\t'f- 
ai'Spov evS. Aeschin. 85. 12. 

fv-56Ka, ol, al, tu, indecl. eleven, Lat. undecim, Hom., etc. II. 
at Athens, ol 'ivhtKa, the Eleven, the Police-Commissioners, who had 
charge not only of the police but of the prisons and the punishment of 
criminals, Ar. Vesp. 1108, Antipho 137. 35, Lys. 141. 15, Plat. Phaedo 
59 E, al. 2. certain officers at Delos, C. I. 2266 A. 25. 

€vS€Ka--ypd|x|xaTOS, ov, of eleven letters, v. Seicayp-. 

evS€Ka-6TTis, c'j, eleven years old, C. I. 2335. 42. 

cvOeKa^uj, to keep the tenth day in a place (cf. 'tvtopTal^m'), Dem. 1335. 
7 ; ct. avvevSeicaTi^oj. 

IvSeKaKis [a], Adv. eleven times, Arist. H. A. 6. 4, 6. 

€vSeKa-K\ivos, ov, with eleven couches; /cfpa\fj ev5. a head as long as 
eleven couches, Telecl. Incert. 6. 

(v8eKa-[XT)vos, ov, of eleven jnonths, Hipp. 259. 35. 

tvS6Ka-TrT)xvs, v, gen. eos, eleven cubits long, II. 6. 3 19., 8. 494. 

€VO€Ka-n-ous, o, 17, Trow, TO, eleven feet long or broad. Poll. I. 72. 

tvScKas, dbos, ?), the mimher Eleven, Plat. Legg. 771 C. 

€v86Ka-o-vX\aPos, ov, eleven-syllabled, Hephaest. 14. 2. 

IvSEKaraios, a, ov, on the eleventh day, Hipp. Aph. 1250, Thuc. 2. 97; 
'tpajxai axeSov ivhacaTaws nearly for eleven days, Theocr. 10. 12. 

tvSeKaxos, tj, ov, the eleventh, Horn., etc. 

tvScKa-xopSos, ov, eleven-stringed, \vpa Ion 3, Bgk. ; al. dticax-- 
tvSeK-eTTjs, 65, = ei/5e/rat'TJ7S, C. I. (add.) 3846 2. 61 : fem. -eri-s, (5os, 
Anth. P. 7. 164. 

€vS6K-T|pT)S, es-, with eleven banks of oars, Theophr. H. P. 5. 8, I, 
Ath. 203 D. 
€v8€K0(iai, Ion. for fvSex~- 

iVScKTov 6crTi = l!'5e'xeTa!, Apollon. de Constr. 181. lo., 544. I. 
tvSeXcxf'-'^. continuity, perpetuity, Lat. continuatio, perennitas, ire- 
Tpqv KoiXaivii pavh vZaTos ivdeX^x^'V Choeril. p. 169, ubi v. Niike ; 


TrdvTa ydp raPs evSeXfx^'o,'! icaTaTTov^iTai irpdyficLTa Menand. Incert. 
191.— Often confounded with li'TeAf'xeia, q. v. 

€v8eX6x«co, to hold out, last, go on, Choeril. Niike p. 173. II. 
c. acc. to continue, Lxx (Sirac. 30. l), with v. 1. -i(oj. 

tvStXexTjs, €S, (v. 8oAixos), continuous, ccntinual, perpetual, p.vfifj.7] 
Plat. Legg. 717 E ; Xeirovpyla Isocr. Antid. § 167 ; irukcixos Plut. Pericl. 
19 ,• TO ev8. vepl ti continuance. Id. Mar. 16. Adv. -x^^^, Critias 15. 5, 
Plat. Rep. 539 D, Tim. 43 D, 58 C ; also in later Com., Diod. AuA. i, 
Menand. Vevd. 4, Crobyl. 'Avok. 2 ; freq. in late Prose. — Often con- 
founded with kvTikexr]^, as in Plat. Legg. 905 E, but v. IfTeAe'xeia. 

IvSeXtxifco, =e7'5€A6X6a), intr., Lxs (Sir. 9. 4). 

evSfXex'-o'M-os, o, = ei'5eA€'x€'a, Lxx, cf. Joseph. A.J. II. 4, I. 

€v8c|A,a, TO, (kvSiai) a thing bound on. Gloss. 

€v8€(Aco, to ivall up, Tas 5ia<T(payas Hdt. 3. 1 17. II. to build in 

a place, Tpets ol Trokiwv iicaTovrdhis h'SiSfxqvTai Theocr. 17. 82 : — Med. 
to build or jnake for oneself, koltov Nic. Th. 419. 

€v8€^i6onai., Dep. to grasp with the right hand. Eur. I. A. 1473. 

t'vSelios, a, ov: — Hom. has only the neut. pi. evSt^ia, towards the right 
hand, from left to right, mostly as Adv., 6(oh ivhi^ia Trdaiv civox'^^i- 
he filled for all the gods /rom left to right, II. I. 597; Seff' evSe^ia irdaiv 
7. 184; S' in(v airqaaiv ivhi^ia ipwTa 'iicaoTov OA. 17. 365. The 
contrary procedure was avoided as unlucky (as in Iceland ganga nndscelis, 
Scott, to go widdershins, i. e. against the course of the sun, from right 
to left, V. Jamieson s. v.), cf. 5e£ios : hence, kvoe^ia arjixo.Ta propitious 
omens, II. 9. 236: cf. eirtbe^ios. 2. after Hom. without any senso 

of motion = 56f 10s, on the right, Eur. Hipp. 1360; evSi^ios -rroS'i on 
thy right. Id. Cycl. 6. II. as Adj. clever, expert, h. Hom. Merc. 

4,54.— Ep. word, also in Eur. 11. c, but never in Prose, for in Thuc. I. 24, 
etc., (V Sc^ia is now restored, as opp. to kv dpiGTepq. 

evScovTcos, Adv. deficiently, Galen. 

tvSeo-is, eais, y, (evdeai) a binding on : junction, tov voSos Hipp. 279. 
17, cf. Polyb. 6. 23, II. II. an entanglement (cf. Homer's (xtjj 

eviSrjae fiapdri), M. Anton. 10. 28, ubi v. Gataker. 

€v8ecr|Atvico, to bind to or upon, Tivt or « ti Diod. 30. 40., 20. 71. 

cv8€o-p,€o), =foreg., Diosc. 4. 43. 

iVSccrjAOS, o, a bundle, bag, Diosc. 3. 97, Lxx. 

«v8€T0S, ov, botmd to, entangled in, tivi Anth. P. 9. 372. 

€vS€ijco, Dor. for evStoj, to be wanting, Inscr. Myt. in C. I. 2166. 32. 

€v8€vco, to soak or dye in, lidfiixaTi Nic. Al. 414, in Med. 

tvStxofJLO'ii Ion. -SeKojiai : fut. ^o/jai : Dep. 713 take upon oneself, 
Lat. suscipere, Takanrajpla; Hdt. 6. II; TtjV ahiav v. 1. Dem. 352. 
26. II. to give ear to, accept, admit, approve of, Lat. accipere, 

TOV kvyov the proposal, Hdt. i. 60; tovs koyovs Id. 5. 92, init., 96, al, Ar. 
Eq. 632, Thesm. 1129 ; to k^yofifva Thuc. 3. 82 ; tt]v aviJ.(}ovklr]v Hdt. 
7. 51 ! SiaPokds Id. 3. 80 ; €v5. diruaTaaiv = T(jv -rrepi diroiXTdaios kuyov 
Id. 3. 128 ; so, €vd. Tr)v tov 'AkiciPidSov KaOodov Thuc. 8. 50. 2. 
in Hdt. also, often, to give ear to, believe, Lat. accipere, mostly with a 
negat., dpxrjv .. o£i5c evSe/co/xai tov kdyov 5. 106 ; toCto Se ovk ev8. 
dpxqv 4. J5, cf. 3. 73., 7. 237 : c. inf. to believe that .. , ov ydp tycuyi 
ev5. 'Hpidavuv Tiva Kake^adai voTa/xov 3. 1 15. 3. absol. to give 

ear, attend, av S' evSe'xou Eur. Andr. 1238, cf. Plat. Legg. 834 D ; Trept 
Tivos ov5' oTTcoaoxjv ev5. to refuse to hear a word about it, Thuc. 7. 
49. III. of things, to admit, allow of Lat. recipere, koyiapLov 

ej/SexoMf" Thuc. 4. 92 ; ixtTaPokrjv, dkkolojciv ivb. Plat. Phaedo 78 
D ; Kad' offov tpvai^ ivhix^Tai quantum recipit humana conditio. Id. Tim. 
69 A, cf. Soph. 254 C : — c. inf , to vavTticdv . . ovic efSe'xeTat e/c Tiapip- 
yov niktTaaOai does not admit of being practised, Thuc. I. 142, cf. Plat. 
Tim. 90 C ; ocrcov al apxal nrj evSixovTai akkojs exetv Arist. Eth. N. 
6. I, 5. 2. absol. to be possible, d nokkd IfSe'xeTai Thuc. 4. 18 ; 

often in Arist., implying all degrees of possibility from what is necessary 
to what is barely possible. An. Pr. I. 3, 3., I. 13, 2 sq., cf. Phys. 3. 4, 
12, Pol. I. 3, 10, al. : esp. in part. evSex^l^fvos, rj, ov, possible, e« twv 
evSexofxivajv by all possible means, Xen. Mem. 3. 9, 4 ; al evS. Tipiuplat 
Lycurg. 164. 38 ; eis to (vd. so far as possible, Hyperid. ap. Stob. 618.6; 
and oft. in Arist.; SieASeff tos evS. d-n-opia; Metaph. I. 7, 7; f^^- 
dk-qdii lb. 3. 5, 15; T^s ivh. txidaipLOvias Id. Pol. 7. 2, 17; ^ojrjs Trjs 
(v8, upiUTrjs lb. 7' 8, 4, etc. ; — ^oft. c. inf., Ta ecS. eivai Kai piij (Eivai, of 
contingent events, Id. G. A. 2. I, 2,cf. Metaph. 8. 8, 16 ; to evS. akkcos 
e'xeii' Id. Eth. N. 5. 7, 4., 6. I, 6 ; Ta ei/S. avTw vpd^ai lb. 6. 5, 3, 
etc. 3. ecSexeToi impers., it admits of being, it is possible that . . , 

c. acc. et inf., Thuc. I. 1 24, 140, etc. ; e'iirep e^eSexeTo (sc. ypd(peiv) Dem. 
307. 4 ; KaO' daov evSix^Tai, Lat. quantum fieri possit. Plat. Phaedr. 271 
C ; ei's oaov ei/S. Id. Rep. 501 C ; ocra e^S. Arist. Rhet. I. I, 7, cf G. 
A. 2. 1,5; /.lexpis ov ei/SexeTo; Id. Rhet. 1. 1, 14; efSexc^ae /tdAiffTa 
Polyb. 3. 49, I: — acc. absol., wavip evSex'Jh'evov elvai = ujaTrep ei (v5e- 
XoiTO, Arist. G. A. 4. I, 29; gen. absol., evSexo/J-ivov exe'^ Id. P. A. 4. 

6, 13. b. c. dat. pers. it is allowed, like e^eaTi, Xen. Hier. 4, 9, 
Dem. S59. 15. 

ev8exop-eva>s. Adv. of foreg., = oo'oi' evSe'xeTai, Lat. quantwn fieri possit, 
Decret. ap. Dem. 283. 5, Polyb. i. 20, 4, etc. 

Iv8ea), fut. -Srjaaj, to bind in, on or to, ti cV tivi Od. 5. 260; els Tt 
Plat. Tim. 43 A ; more often, ti tivi At. Ach. 929, etc. ; so in Med., 
e^eSTjcraTO Seffjuo) bound them fast, Theocr. 24. 27 ; woirtp Kepap.ov 
evSrjadjj.evo? having packed it up, Ar. Ach. 905 : — Pass., Ipd hSeSefxeva 
ev Kakd/xTi Hdt. 4. 33 ; (vSedijvat d? ffui/xa or ev tw auip-aTt Plat. 
Phaedo 81 E, 92 A ; evSeSepeva auTpa fixed stars, Arist. Cael. 2. 8, 

7. II. metaph., Zeus /xf .. aT-p eviSrjffe Pape'irj entangled me 
in it, II. 2. III., 9. 18, imitated by Soph. O. C. 526 ; so, dvayica'iT) ev5(iv 
Tiva Hdt. 1. 1 1 : — Pass., ivhihiadai upxloi? Id. 3. 19 ; dvayicair) Id. 9. 16 ; 
efSeSe^eVos eis iriaTiV Tiv'i, xap'Ti' tivos Polyb. 6. 17, 8., 20. II, 10; (v5. 


KaT<i Tas ovalas i. e. in debt. Id. 13. I, 3 ; ivUUaSai tt^v ij-pXW tojiave 
the government secured. Id. 9. 23, 2 : — Med. to bind io oneself, up/coi^ 
Tuv TToaiv evSeiaOai Eur. Med. 163 ; tivcL fi's rrju eavTov tpikiav Polyb. 
10. 34, I. 

€vSccd, fut. -SeTjtnxi, to be in want of, to lacli, to be deficient in, tivos Eur. 
I. A. 41, Plat. Phaedo 74 D ; c. inf., rivos iv5(0fiev fif) ov x'^P^'^ > what 
do we lack of going? Eur. Tro. 792 ; offuv ivUovaiv .. ravrd. ix^iv 
how much they laclt of having. Plat. Crat. 432 D so in Med., hpijiv- 
TT]Tos €v5(tTai Id. Polit. 311 A, cf. Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 26, etc. ; and in Pass., 
aTpajfiaToiv ivhcqOevrfS lb. 6. 2, 30. 2. to he wanting or lacking, 

770(66 .. , o/ccos T(2iv oSiv evSer)ff€i /xrjdfv that nothing may be wanting on 
your part, Hdt. 7.18; o aradno^ evdei App. Mithr. 47 ; c. dat., ei'Sef 
T( Tw ipyo) Luc. Tyrann. 10; ovSiv vfiiv evderjaei Hdn. 2. 5 ; 6^5. rats 
■napayyeXiais to be deficient for . . , App. Civ. I. 21. 3. impers. 

6i'36r, there is need or want, there lacks, c. gen. rei, toO 'iaov fj^iv kvSei 
Plat. Euthyd. 292 E ; -rroWuiv ivihn avrZ he had need of, was wanting 
in much, Xen. An. 7. I, 41 ; ixnavTos kvSei tov irupov there is a defi- 
ciency of all revenue, Dem. 14. 23. 

evST)Xos, ov, =5^Aos, visible, manifest, clear, tvSrjKa Koi aratpi] Xeysiv 
Soph. Ant. 405 ; 6VS. ■n-oien' rt Thuc. 4. 132. 2. of persons, mani- 

fest, discovered, known, Ar. Eq. 1277, Thuc. 4. 41., 6. 36, etc.; Tt to 
vwoKel/J-evov, ovic tiyriv (vSrjXov Anst. de An. 2. 11,4 : with a part., kv- 
Sti^oi tare .. ^apvvoixevoi Thuc. 2. 64, cf. Plat. Phaedo 88 E, Theaet. 
174 D, Dem. 578. 15. II. Adv. -Xais, Sup. -orara Thuc. I. I39. 

6vSt)(X€io, Dor. 6v8a|X6(i>, to live at or in a place, Lys. 114. 36, C. I. 
2357.6 : metaph., o 06O5 ivhth-qix-qKiv 6iS rrjv ip-TjV ipvxv^ Charito 6. 3, 
cf. 2 Ep. Cor. 5. 6 and 8. 

ev8T)|j,ia, Dor. evSajiia, 17, a dwelling in a place, lodging, Trjv ii/S. iroifT- 
aOai Inscr. Ceia in C. I. 2356, cf. 1 193, I331, 'SSg- H- Eccl. 

the Incarnation. 

6vST|fi,ios, ov, = iv^r]iios. Opp. H. 4. 264. 

ivhy\\}.\.ovpyi<a,=i-qfiLovpyiai iv . . , Tivi Plut. 2. 17 B, etc. 

6'v8t)|jios, ov, dwelling in a place, a native, Hes. Op. 223, Theogn. 
792, etc.; 6V5. TTapwv being here at home, Aesch. Cho. 570; kvhrijxora- 
Tos the greatest ' stay-nt-kome,' opp. to dvoSrjpnjTTj^, Thuc. I. 70. 2. 
of thinp, 0ofi evS. intestine war, Aesch. Supp. 682 ; -nuXtpioi Dion. H. 8. 
83 ; Ta evSr]fj.a ho7ne-affairs, opp. to ra vnepopia, Arist. Pol. 3. 14, 
13. II. of or belonging to a state or people, national, dpx"' 

Thuc. 5. 47, pp. Aeschin. 3. 34 ; voa-qjiara Galen. 

6vSiaj3a\\a>, to calumniate in a matter, Ctes. Pers. 10, Luc. Calumn. 24. 

tvSidYco, to pass one's life in, f. 1. in Anth. P. 5. 293, for ivhiacxj. 

«vSi-a6pi-au6pi-VT]X6TOS, ov. Comic word, found in Ar. Pax 831, in 
ridicule of the Dithyrambic poets. But Dindorf's correction is most prob., 
viz. kvdi-aepi-avpi-VTjxiTovs, in -midday -airy -breezes -floating ; cf. the 
compd. avpiPdras (known from Aesch.), and the Adj. depovrjxM used 
by Ar. Nub. 336, where also the Dithyr. poets are ridiculed. 

tvblA^io, (cVSioj I) to pass the noon, Plut. Rom. 4. 

€vSid96TOS, ov, conceived and residing in the mind : kv5. \070s a con- 
ception, thought, opp. to Trpo(popiKus A. (an expression, word), Philo 2. 
154, etc., cf. Wyttenb. Plut. 2. 44 A : hence, applied to the Divine Logos 
by Eccl. : — Adv., evdiaOeras Xiyeiv to speak from the heart, to use no 
vain words, Hermog. II. PiPKiov (vd. a canonical book, = 6j' 

rfi SiaOrjKTi, Eccl. 

€vSia9T)Kos, ov, =foreg. IT, lii^Xos Origen. 2. 328. 

€vSia9pt)irT0(i.ai, Pass, to play the prude towards, Tivi Theocr. 3. 36. 

6v8tai.Taon,ai, Ion. -60(ji,ai., Dep. : — to live or dwell in a place, kv rZ 'ipS> 
Hdt. 8. 41 ; irapd tivi Thuc. 2. 43 ; oiic'ia tjSiVtjj evSiaiTciaOai Xen. Mem. 
3. 8, 8 ; r/ Sidvoia kvd. yfj-lv Plut. 2. 608 E. 

6'v8raiTir]|jia, to, a dwelling-place, Dion. H. I. 37, Plut. 2. 968 B. 

tvSiaK€ip,ai., Pass, to be set in a thing, tivi Joseph. A. J. 12. 2, 9. 

<vSiaK6i|j.cvtos, Adv. = ev5ia0iTajs, Hermog., Eust. Opusc. 261.49. 

6v8iaKoo-p.ca>, = Sia/coo-/Jt'co kv .. , Ocell. Luc. 3. I. 

€v8iaX\a.(rcrQj, Att. -tt(o, to alter. Arist. Physiogn. 1,14. 

evSiant'vco, io remain in a place, Dion. H. 8. 62. 

IvSiairpeira), to be distinguished in, Tivi Diod. Excerpt. 533. 49. 

€v8ia.o-K6uos 5iriyr]ais, in Rhet. an elaborate, highly wrought statement, 
Hermog. Adv. -ojs, Eust. 1 77. 31. 

eVSiacnrsipojiai, Pass, to be dispersed in, tivi Arist. Fr. 2og. 

€v8taTaao-aj, to draw vp in, xSipos kiriTTjSiioi kvStaTa^ai (sc. tijv arpa- 
Tuv) Hdt. 7. 59. 

€*vSiaTpiPco, fut. ^ : pf. -^iTpi<pa Arist. Meteor. 2. 3, 7. To spend 
or consume in doing, xpovov Ar. Ran. 714, Thuc. 2. 18, 85. II. 
absol. (sub. xpovov or l^lov), to spend time in a place, avTuBi Dem. 893. 
28 ; T7? X'^P? Polyb. 3. 88, I, etc.; kv totto) Diod. 5. 44 ; dvepcxiiriaKois 
among them, Luc. Alex. 33. 2. to waste time by staying in a place, 

linger there, Thuc. 5. 12., 7. 81, Plat. Gorg. 484 C, etc. 3. to 

continue in the practice of a thing, toTs ifidai .. Toh dpxa'ioi; Ar. Eccl. 
585, cf. Plat. Rep. 487 D ; lay (vSiaTplfieiv Tr)v mpiv cV tivi to let one's 
eyes linger on it, Xen. Cyr. 5. i, 16 ; kvh. Xoyois Kai epyois to linger 
fondly on them, Luc. Nigr. 7, cf. Plut. Pericl. 2; /fard ti Epicur. 
ap. Diog. L. 10. 17; TTipi Tivot Arist. Metaph. i. 8, 16; irepl ti Ath. 623 
E: absol. to dwell vpon a point (in speaking), Aeschin. 82. 33, cf. Arist. 
Pol. I. II, 5. 

6vSiaTpiTrT60v, one must dwell upon, tivi Luc. de Hist. Conscr. 6. 

tv8i.aTpnTTi.K6s, 57, ijV, fondly dwelling on, tivi M.Anton. I. 16. 

tv8ta<()96Cpa>, fut. fpw, to destroy in, Plut. 2. 658 C ; to destroy a child 
in the womb, Hipp. 254. 6. 

6v8i.ax6ip.d5ci), fut. doai, to winter in a place, Strabo loo. 

e'vStdco, {ivhios) to stay in the open air; generally, to linger in or 
haunt a place, c. dat., /Sdrots Anth. P. 5. 292 ; evBa S' uvijp . ."ivtiaaaice 


ei/Soyev/ji. -177 

Theocr. 22. 44; metaph., o/x/xaffiv kXv}s kvStdet Anth. P. 5. 270; kv5. 
(s .. , lb. 4. 4: — absol. in Med., dicTives kvoidovTai h. Hom. 32. 6 ; cf. 
Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. 79. II. trans., TToifxtvis j^ijXa kvhidaa icov shepherds 
(perh.) drove their sheep afield, Theocr. 16. 38. 

ev8i8ijaKoj, to put on, Tivd ti Lxx (2 Regg. I. 24), Ev. Marc. 15. 17 
(Lachm.) : — Med. to put on oneself, Ev. Luc. 8. 27, etc. 

6vSi8(t)p,i,, fut. -Ziiaai, to give in : I. to give into one's hands, 

give up to, Tivd or t'i tivi Eur. Cycl. 510, etc.; iavTov tivi Eur. Tro. 
687, Ar. PL 781, Plat. Rep. 561 B; Tivd Tofy iroX^niois Plat. Rep. 567 
A ; kv5. nuXiv to surrender a city, esp. by treachery, Thuc. 4. 66, 76, 
89, Xen. Hell. 7. 4, 14, etc. ; so, kvh. Tofs 'ASTjvalon Ta npdynaTa Thuc. 
7. 48, cf. 2. 65 : — Pass., tS> 'Iirvo/cpaTti Ta kv tois Boiojtois kvioiSoTO 
Id. 4. 89 ; impers., ovSkv kved'idoTO dirij twv evSov no sign cf surrender 
was made .., Arr. An. i. 20, 6. 2. to put in, apply to, ap/j-aai 

KevTpov Eur. H. F. 881. II. like jrape'xo), Lat. praebere, to give, 

lend, afford, kvhiduvai tivi xh"- '° ^^'"^ him a hand, Eur. I. A. 617; 
kvS. dfopfi-qv to give an occasion. Id, Hec. 1 239; Xajirfv Tivi Ar. Eq. 
847 ; ■np6<paa'iv tivi Thuc. 2. 87 ; icaipuv Dem. 45. 8 ; kv5. inroxplav . . 
to give ground for suspicion that .. , Plat. Legg. 887 E : — to cause, excite, 
Xvy^ airaa/xijv kvSiSovaa Thuc. 2. 49 ; voOriv, hiipav Aretae. Cans. M. Ac. 
2. I, Cur. M. Ac. I. 10. III. to shew, exhibit, 5iicaioc!vvr]v Kal 

TTiaToTrjTa kvkhaiicav, dxapi Se ovSev Hdt. 7. 52; jjiaXaicov ivhioovai 
ovSkv to shew no sign of flagging. Id. 3. 51, 105, Ar. PI. 488; rjv 5' 
kvSiSai Ti fiaXOaicov Eur. Hel. 508 ; so, 'iva aol ixrjblv kvholrjv iracpuv Id. 
Andr. 225. IV. to allow, grant, concede, Xoyov lb. 965 ; 

kv5. ovStv to make no concession, Thuc. 2. 12 ; kvd. ti to make a conces- 
sion, lb. 18 ; kvd. oTtoaovovv Id. 4. 37 ; kclv iral^ojv Ti's ffoi kvSZ utiovv 
Plat. Gorg. 499 B. V. intr. to give in, allow, permit, oaov kvk- 

SajKav al jxoipai Hdt. I. 91 : to give in, give way, give up, ov irpoTepov 
kvihoaav rj .. Thuc. 2.65 fin.; cis 6i5ov avTovi kvhuvTas lb. 81: to 
flag, fail, Arist. G. A. 2. 7, J9 ; to kvoihovv remissness, Luc. Anach. 
26: — kv5. Tiv'i to yield to., o'iktoi Thuc. 3. 37; dXX-qXois Id. 4. 
44; yvuip-Tj Tivus Dem. 1444. 2 ; Trpds or ei'j ti Plut. SuU. 28, etc. ; kvh. 
vpos Tas SiaXvati? to shew a?i inclination towards . . , Plut. Flamin. 
9. 2. of ailments, to remit, Hipp. Progn. 43, v. Foijs. Oecon. ; — in 

Soph. O. C. 1075, Elmsl. restored kvhwanv from the Schol. 3. of 

trees and other elastic things, to give ivay, yield, Arist. P. A. 3. 3, 4, Probl. 
25. I, al. ; of trees, to be flexible, Theophr. H. P. 5. 6, I ; of the flanks 
and eyes, to fall in, Arist. G. A. 2. 7, 19; Probl. 4. 2, I ; of a funeral- 
pile, Theophr. H. P. 9. 3, 3 ; kpe'ia/xaTa kv5. the props give way, Polyb. 
5. 100. 5. VI. of a river, to disembogue, empty itself, Hdt. 3. 117 ; 

ct. k/cSidufj-i. VII. to give the key-note of a tune, to strike up, to 

opxTjaTiKLiv fikXo^ Arist. Fr. 541 : absol., -/jyeiTO . . eh dvqp, os kviS'iSov 
gave the key-note, Dion. H. 7. 72, cf. Luc. Rhet. Praec. 13, Ath. 520 D: — 
metaph. to give the key-note, of a speech, Arist. Rhet. 3. 14, 1 : cf kv^oaijios. 

€vSiT|Ku, to pervade, as the essence pervades the individuals of a class, 
ai kvdirj/covffai kv Tofs KaTa /xepo^ KoivoTrjTt^ Sext. Emp. 'M. 8. 41. 

6v8n)p6p6tno, to pass the day in, Theophr. Char. 8. 

€v8iT)|jii, to chase, pursue, only in 3 pi. impf. kvbieaav for kvehUaav, II. 
18. 584 ; V. sub Si'o). 

6v8iKos, ov, (Sinrj) : I. of things, according to right, right, just, 

legitimate, Pind. P. 5. 138, Trag. ; 700s eVS. Aesch. Cho. 330; dvdSrj 
Id. Eum. 135 ; XtKTpa Epigr. Gr. 212 : — to /jt) 'vSikov = to dSi/cov, Soph. 
O. T. 682 ; Td jrdj'Taiv evSucuiTara Id. O. C. 925 ; fifj Xeycuv ye tovv- 
StKov not speaking truth. Id. O. T. 1 158. 2. legal, 'ivhiicos i)fikpa 

a court-da.y, Lat. dies fastus. Poll. 8. 25. II. of persons, righteous, 

just, upright, =hiicaio's, Aesch. Eum. 699, Soph. Ant. 208, Plat. Legg. 
915 D; TTpos kvh'iicois (ppfaiv Aesch. Ag. 996; 5^/ios kvSiKuiTaTos Id. 
Fr. 198 ; evS. ttuXis a well-governed state. Plat. Hipp. Ma. 292 B ; c. dat., 
€vd. ydfiots favourable to them, Aesch. Supp. 81. 2. possessed of 

right, tIs kvSiKuiTepos ; who has a better right, or mere reason ? Id. 
Theb. 673. III. Adv. -kois, right, with justice, fairly. Id. 

Pr. 63, Cho. 462, etc. ; opdw% kvS. t kirwvvno'i Id. Theb. 405 ; Sup. 
-curaTa, Plat. Tim. 85 B. 2. <ra/y, 2«rf(?crf, Eur. Med. 1 231. 3. 
justly, naturally, as one has a right to expect, Aesch. Theb. 607, Soph. 
O. T. 135, Eur. Andr. 920. 

i'vSiva, Ta, the entrails, Lat. intestina, only in II. 23. S06, o?r!roT6pus 
«6 <p6fiaiv .. , if/avarj 5' kvSlvaiv, — speaking of a sham flght. But as this 
sense far more suits a fight in earnest, the Ancients explained it of all 
parts inside the armour. Perhaps Heyne is right in attributing the line 
to some ' truculent ' interpolator. (From kv, ivBov, cf. tvrepa.) 

evSiveijt), =sq., Longus I. 23. 

6v8lv6(o, to roll inwards, evSeSivij/^kva onjiaTa Hipp, 1 162 C. II. 
to revolve, go about, kvhivevvTi, Dor. for ei'5ii'Oi!(7i, Theocr. 15. 82. 

€vSioXkos, ov, (JkXKOj) attractive, Philo I. 517 (al. 6u5-). 

cv8tov, TO, a place of sojourn in the open air, evSia irkTprjs, of a grotto, 
Opp. H. 4. 371 ; (vSiov (vippoavvrj^ seat of jo)'ousness, epith. of a wine-cask, 
Anth. P. II. 63 ; aol 5k . . evSiov 77 TIiTavrj Epigr. Gr. 473. 6.^ — Onlv poet. 

t'vSios. ov, (from kv, A(o?, cf. Lat. sub divo, sub Jtve) : — at midday, at 
noon, eVSios 8' o yepwv fjXd' Od. 4. 450; 'ivSiot 'iKontaBa II. 11. 725; 
TToifikvas kvS'tovs weipvXayfikvos Theocr. 16. 95 ; evSCov TjjjLap erjv Ap. 
Rh. 4. 131 2 ; with a Prep., Is evdiov noon. Id. i. 603 : -jroTi tuivSiov Call. 
Cer. 39. II. the open air, Arat. 49S, 954 ; cf. Anth. P. 7. 

703., 9. 71: hence kvSid(a>. [f only in late Ep., v. supr.] 

evSioo), pf. kvSeSiwica, seems to mean to be finished. Tab. Heracl. in 
C. I. 5774. 121. 

6v5i<(>pi,os, ov, (Sl<ppoi) sifting on t/w same seat, kKade^ujirjv kvdlcppios 
avTti Xen. An. 7. 2, 33, cf. 38. 

£v8o-Y6VTi5, Is, born in the house, =oiKoyevTjs, 'Lzt. verna. Inscrr. Delph. 
, in C. I. 1699, 1703, Curt. 11, 12, 13, 33, 34: cf. oitcoyevrj;. 


474 

€vBo0€v, Adv. from within, Lat. infrinseciis, Od. 20. lOI, Trag., etc.; 
cf. ei'ToaBe : — c. gen., 'ivSoOtv ffTeyr]s from inside the tent. Soph. Aj. 
741. 2. Hke otKoOev 3, of oneself, by one's own doing, Aesch. Theb. 
194 ; ovT ivhodiv ovTt dvpadtv neither of oneself nov by help of others, 
Soph. Tr. 1021. II. within, c. gen., avKfjS W. 6. 247 ; o'Ikov 

Hes. Op. 521. 2. absoh, Ovfj-ov ripTrtrai tv5o9(v Find. P. 2. 136 ; 

so in Hdt. 2. 68, and freq. in Att., 01' (vSoSeu the domestics, Ar. PI. 228, 
964; but also, the people inside the city, Thuc. 2. 79, etc. ; ra ivhoBtv 
Id. 8. 71; ravSodev Plat. Phaedr. 279 B. 

«v8o6i.. Adv. within, at home, Lat. intus, Od. 5. 58 ; rd t evSodi Kal 
TO. dvpTitpiv 22. 220; (TV 5' (vdo0i Bv/Aou d/Av^(ts II. I. 243, etc. ; rare in 
Att., (vdoOi fiiv idTi npwrayupa^ Eupol. Ko\. 10, cf. Posidipp. 'S.vvrp. 
2. 2. c. gen., ifX/xivoi ev5. Tivpyaiv II. 18. 287 ; (V5. vqaov Hes. Fr. 37. 

€v8oi (not IvSoi, Hdn. ap. Dind. Gr. I. p. 7), Aeol. and Dor. for 'ivdodi, 
Theocr. 15. I, 55, 77 ; cf. o'ikoi. 

evSoiaJoj, aor. ivtho'iaaa App. Mithr. 33, Luc. : (v. sub fin.). To he 
in doubt, at a loss, c. inf., orav .. tvdoia^rj -)(wpiov trpocrXa^dv Thuc. I. 
36 : absol., 01 ivhoia^ovra the waverers. Id. 6. 91 ; jir\b\v f i/Soidtras Luc. 
Hermot. 25 ; ivft. rfj yvujfiri Plut. Sull. 9 ; itrtp tivos Id. Cato Mi. 17 ; 
irepl Tivos Luc. Phal. II. 2 ; ivh. el . . , Dion. H. 4. 58 : — Pass., of things, 
to be matter of doubt, ivhoiaaOrjvat Thuc. i. 122 ; ivhoia^vpievov Dion. 

H. 7. 59 ; f!/c5o(d^€To hi TTurepov . . , Luc. V. H. 2. 21 : — aor. I also in 
act. sense, Fartheii. 9. 4. (Formed from iv doirj eiixi; for no Verb 
hota^io to doubt is found in good writers.) 

€vSoiaari|ios, ov, doubtful, Luc. Scyth. II. Adv., Ivhoiaa'ijxoii t'xfii' 
■nip'i Tivos Joseph. A. J. 16. 10, 4. 
tySoiacTLS, doubt, uncertainty. Hermog. ; IvSoiaafjios, o, Eust. 146. 18. 
tv5oLao-TT|s, ov, 6, a doubter, Philo 2. 582. 

tvSoiao-TiKos, Tj, vv, dubious, Hermog. Adv. -kZs, Eust. 1080. 69. 

tvSoiao-Tos, 17, uv, doubtful, ambiguous, Hipp. Prorrh. 100. Adv. -toi?, 
doubtfully, npoOvpiaj;, ou5' eTi (v5. Hdt. 7. 1 74, cf. Thuc. 8. 87 ; tv5. 
aKpoaadai dubia fide. Id. 6. 10. 

€vSop,a, TO, (€i/5(Saj/xi) a dimimttion of fever, Galen. 

tvSo-(x<lxT|S [a], ov, 6, Dor. -\as, fighting or bold at home, epith. 
of a dunghill-cock, Find. O. 12. 20. 

€v5o|x€via or «v8vn6v£a, ^, (eVSoc) Macedon. word, household stock, 
pleniihing, Lat. supellex, Polyb. 4. 72, I., 5. 81, 3. 

ev8on.€to, to build in, evSeSo/j.rjTat Hipp. 269. 17 ; Kioves evSeSoixrjfiivoi 
Joseph. A. J. 15. II, 5. 

tvS6n.T)cris, fo)!, y, a thing built in, structure, tov Tfi'xovs Apocal. 21. 
18; — a mole or breakwater, Lat. moles, Joseph. A. J. 15. 9, 6. 

tySoiAvxew, to lurk in the recesses of a house, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 970 : to 
lie hidden, Geop. 2. 3, 9, Phot. II. trans, to keep concealed, Eust. 

Opusc. 12. 52. 

«v8oni)xi. Adv. in secret, Hesych. 

€v86-p,iix°S' in the inmost part of a dwelling, lurking within, Soph. 
Ph. 1457, Call. Cer. 88, Nonn. D. 8. 329. 

(vSov, Adv. : {iv : cf. old Lat. endo- or indu- in compos.) : — in, within, 
in the house, at home, Lat. intus, Horn., etc. ; <ppii'(s ivhov tiaai, Kpahirj 
eVSoi' vXaicTu, etc.. Horn. ; ravbov as Adv. in one's heart, Eur. Or. 1514 : 
— 01 evSov those of the house, the family, esp. the domestics. Soph. El. 155, 
Tr. 677, Plat. Symp. 213 C: ra. h'Sov family matters, household ajfairs, 
lb- ,?34' also =01 'ivhov, Eur. Hec. 1017 ; ot ivhov KaBrj/^fvot the 

senate, Andoc. 6. 42. 2. c. gen., Aids ^uSov, Z((pvpoio 'tvZov in 

the house of Zeus, of Zephyrus, II. 20. 13., 23. 200; ptri Kf^vBtr 'tvhov 
Hapbias Aesch. Cho. I02 ; CKrjvrjs 'tvSov Soph. Aj. 218 ; 7^5 'ivSov Plat. 
Prot. 320 D. b. 'evdov kavrov wv master of oneself, self-possessed, 
Antipho 134. 37 ; so, crwu <f)pevwi' ovk {vSov wv Eur. Heracl. 709; and 
absol, €v5ov ytvov Aesch. Cho. 233 : cf. (ktus. 3. Find, uses it c. 

dat. as strengthd. for 'iv, N. 3. 93., 7. 65, also Eur. Fr. 202. 4. 
below, in a book, 'ivSov yeypairTai Diog. L. 5. 4; cf. ivhoripoi. 5. 
with Verbs of Motion, = eiW, Ael. N. A. 9. 61, etc., v. Lob. Phryn. 
128. 6. in one's heart, ivhov dyaWajjievos Epigr. Gr. 904. II. 
Comp. evSoTepw, etc., q. v. 

€vSo^a!;o|jiai, Pass, to be glorified, Lxx (Exod. 33. 16, al.). 

tv-SoJa\oYc-cu, to speak for fame, Diog. L. 6.47 : to glorify in a thing,Eccl. 

tvBo^os, ov, (Sofa) held in esteem or honour, of high repute, opp. to 
aSofos, TTpos Tivos by one, Xen. Oec. 6, 10; €v5. iroirjTal Id. Mem. I. 2, 
66 ; eVS. fl's Ti famous in a thing, lb. 3. 5, i ; ol (vdo^ot men of note or 
rank. Flat. Soph. 223 B ; oXiyoi Kal tvb. avSpa Arist. Eth. N. I. 8, 7, 
etc. 2. of things, notable, irpay/iaTa Aeschin. 86. 42 ; glorious, 

TafT) Plut. 2. 99 F : — Adv. -fcDj, hence Sup., evSo^oTara ePovKojaaaBe 
Dem. 246. 25 ; and often in Inscrr. II. resting on opinion, 

probable, generally admitted, tvSo^a to. SoKovvra -ndaiv r) tois TrKtlcnoii 
7} Tois aotpois, as opp. to what is necessarily true {tcL iipwTa Kal aX-qBri), 
Arist. Top. I. I, 3, cf. Eth. N. 7. i, 5, Rhet. i. i, 11, al. : — Adv., ivhu^ws 
av\\oyi((ffBai according to general opinion, opp. to d\T]Bws, Id. Soph. 
Elench. I 7, I. 

€v8o^6tt)S, r/, distinction, g'/o;-^, Hesych., Eust. 1279.44, Lob.Fhryn.351. 
tvS6a-9ia, ra, (evSov) = hruaBia, Lxx. 

€v86o-i|j,ov (sub. Kpova/J.a), to, that which gives the key to the time, in 
music, the key-note, key to the sense (cf. evdlScup.i vil), Arist. Rhet. 3. 14, 

I, Mund. 6, 20, cf. Poll. I. 210, Hesych., Wytt. Flut. 73 B. 2. 
metaph. the key-note of a speech, much like Trpooiixiov, Arist. Rhet. 3. 14,4, 
Pol. 8. 5, I ; evh. rivl iraptxdv to give one a hint, Plut. 1. c. II. 
yielding, giving way, Lat. facilis, like ivSoTiKus, evSoaifxa Xtyeiv Dion. 
H. de Rhet. 8. 15 ; [triVia] ei/5. rfi Trexpti Flut. 2. 131 C. 

i'vSoo-is, ecu?, 77, a striking of the key-tiote {h'Soat/xov), Arist. Mund. 6, 
16, cf. Suid. s. v. II. a giving in, alleviation, rernission, Hipp. 

1271. 8, Polyb. 5. 100, 2. 


evSoOev — evouo). 


€vSoT6pio, Adv. Comp. of eVSoi/, more within, quite within, lv'5. avareX- 
Xetv kavTov to draw himself within his means, Flut. Cato Ma. 5 ; kvS. 
TTjs xp^'"^ vpoaayfoBai to unite into greater intimacy, Id. Arat. 43 ; 
tvithin (a certain number). Id. 2. 909 B: — c. gen., iv roh ivi. tov 
vharos Arist. Plant. 2. 4, 7; ivb. rtixovs Joseph. A. J. 15. 11, 3; — 
farther on, below, in a book, Diog. L. 10. 43, etc. 2. Sup. 'tvho- 

rdra, quite within, Luc. Amor. 16, Plut. 2. 918 F. II. Comp. 

Adj. ivhoTtpo's, Lat. interior, Arist. Plant. 2. 4, 5., 6, 7: Sup. ivhoraros, 
Lat. intimus, Hesych., SchoU. 

€v8otik6s, ti, ov, disposed to yield,benign: Adv. -Kwj.Chrysipp.ap. Galen. 

tv8o\jiT€ci), fut. r)aw, to fall in with a heavy sound, fiiaaa ivhoinrriaa 
Od. 12. 443 ; avrXo) 5' ivSoviTTjae irtaovaa 15. 479. 

€v8o\)xua, 17, (e'xco) = ei/So/.(ej/i'a, Polyb. 18. 18, 6. 

€v8oxctov, TO, = Soxcrof, Hipp. Ep. 1289. 18 ; prob. f. 1. for l/tS-. 

sv8po|X((o, to run into, rivi Maxim, n. Karapx- 282. II. to fall 

upon, rivos Anth. P. 7. 395. 

tv8pop.Ti, 77, an air played during a wrestling-match, Plut. 2. 1140 D. 

4v8po|xis, t'Sos, fj, (Spujios) a sort of strong high shoe, worn by Artemis 
in the chase. Call. Dian. 16 (ubi v. Spanh.), Anth. Plan. 253 ; cf. Miiller 
Archiiol. d. Kunst § 363. 6. II. as Adj. used in the foot-race, aa-nl- 

Sfs Inscr. Delph. in Curt. 40: — as Subst. a thick wrapper worn by runners, 
after exercise, for fear of cold, Juven. 3. 102., 6. I45, Martial. 4. 19. 

€v8po|xos, ov, running on, hastening, C. I. (add.) 2113 c. 

t'v8pocros, ov, bedewed, dewy, Aesch. Ag. 12, Strabo 260. 

€v8ptiov, TO, (SpCs) the oaken peg or pin by which the yoke is fixed to 
the pole {laTolioevs), being secured by a leathern strap {/ieaaPov), Hes. 
Op. 467. 

€v8val;ii>, (vSva<Tp.6s, €v8vaaT6s, f. 1. for ivSot-. 

ev8CKea)S, Adv. carefully, sedulously, often in Hom. (esp. in Od.), 
mostly with Verbs expressing kind or friendly actions, as Ttifnreiv Od. 14. 
337 ; dnoiriixTTecv lo. 65 ; u/japTftv II. 24. 438 ; <l>tXftv Od. 7. 256 ; Xoveiv 
Kal XP'^'" 10- 450; Trapix^i-'" I3pwalv Tt iroaiv te 15. 491 ; rieiv 15. 
543; Tpe<f,tiv II. 23. 90: so, iv5. Ux^oOai Find. P. 5. 114; pvicBai 
Theocr. 25. 25, etc.; rpecpeiv Epigr. Gr. 617. II. ivSvKiois 

'toBUiv to eat greedily, Od. 14. 109 ; 'tvi. axiaaai, of a lion tearing his 
prey, Hes. Sc. 427. — No Adj. ivdvKTjs occurs: but ivSvKts, as Adv., is 
the prob. 1. in Ap. Rh. i. 883; used for trwfx", Nic. Th. 263, 
283. (Curt, refers iv-Sviciais to the same Root as u-Scuktjs, i. e. to 

V^OK, SoK€oj, and takes the true sense to be reputably, creditably; — 
ivSo^ajs indeed is one interpr. given in E. M., etc.) 

i'vSCjAa, TO, {ivSvai) a garment, Flut. Sol. 8, Lxx, N. T. 

€v8up.dTLa, rd, inusic for dancing, at Argos, Flut. 2. 1134C. 

tv8v[j,€via, V. ivSo/j-fvia. 

€vSwa(AOS, ov, mighty, Themist. 446. 25, Byz. ; Lob. Phryn. 605. 

€v8Cvap.6cL), to strengthen, I Tim. I. 12, al. : Pass., Rom. 4. 20, al. 

evSCvao-Ttvoj, to have power or exercise dominion in or among, Tia\ 
Aesch. Pers. 691 ; irapd riai Plat. Rep. 516 D ; ivh. iv rw awpLart Hipp. 
Vet. Med. 1 7. II. to procure by one's authority, ivSwacrevfi 'Etto- 

Ixeti'wvSas wart ipvyaSfvaat Tovs KparioTovs Xen. Hell. 7. I, 42. 

€v8ijvto [0], V. sub ivhvoj. 

€'v-8vio. Adv. one-tivo, i. e. quickly, Menand. 'E(/)f(T. 4. 

i'vBvcris, fOJS, f), iivhva) an entering in, entry, Flat.Crat.4i9C. II. 
a putting on, I Petr. 3. 3 : a dressing, dress, Ath. 550 D, Lxx. 

tvSvcTTiix*'^, to be unlucky in or with .., Eur. Bacch. 508, Fhoen. 727; 
Tp iruXii Flut. Comp. Fericl. c. Fab. 3. 

tvSvTTip, rjpos, 6, for putting on, iri-rrXos Soph. Tr. 674. 

tvSvTTipios, a, ov, (€i/8i5o;) = foreg., x'TO'i' Soph. Fr. 473. 

tvSiros, ov, put on, iaBijixaTa Aesch. Eum. 1028 ; art<p-q Eur. Troi 
258 ; OToXai Antiph. 'Avrd. 3. 2. fvSvTov (sc. taOij/^a), to, a 

garment, dress, Simon. (?) 191 ; ivS. vflBplSos a dress of fawn-skin, Eur. 
Bacch. Ill, 138; ottXwv cvSvto. Id. I. A. 1073: — metaph., ivS. aapKui 
the skin. Id. Bacch. 746; tovvSvtov tt/s KoiXtas Alex. 'IcroffT. I. 
14. II. clad in, covered, arijiiiaaiv Eur. Ion 224. 

tv8ijco and tvStjvu, with Med. €v8vojiai, fut. -Zvao^iai, aor. I -fSuad- 
Hr}v ; with aor. 2 act. -ihvv : I. c. acc. rei vel loci, to go 

into, 1. of clothes, to put on, Lat. induere sibi, evSvve x'tou'o II. 

2. 42; (vSvve irepl oT-qBtaai x'^oir'a 10. 21 ; x'™''' ivZvaa 5. 73^; 
Bwp-qica ivhvvovai Hdt. 3. 98; ivhvvTiS rd onXa Id. I. 172, cf. 42; 
■niirXov ivSvs Soph. Tr. 7,'i9, etc. ; Xeovrfjv ivSiSvica Plat. Crat. 4II A ; 
— so in Med., induere sibi, iv S' avTos iSvaaro x'^^i'o^ II. .3. ^7^-, n. 
16; ivSveoBai onXa Hdt. 7. 218; ivdvaiTai CToXrjv Eur. Bacch. 853; 
in pf. ivSeSvKa, to wear, KiBwvas Xtviovs Hdt. 2. 81, cf. 7- 64., 9. 22 ; 
— metaph., ivSveaOai TvXfiTj/xa Ar. Eccl. 288 ; also, tov lapKvvwv iv- 
ZviaBai to put on (or assume) the person of T., Dion. H. II. 5; Tof 
Kaivuv avBpojTTov Ep. Eph. 4. 24 : — Pass, to be clothed in, have on, 
ioBfiTOL ivhthvoBai Hipp. 379. 36, cf. Menand. 'Vairi^. 9. 2. to 
enter, to press into, c. acc, 'tv Si ot riTop 5vv' axos arXTjTov II. 19. 
367 ; dKovTiOTVv ivhvatai thou wilt enter the contest, (where Aristarch. 
iatvatai), 23. 622 ; so, T-qv tov QepatTov \\pvx')v] ttIBtjkov ivSvofievrjv 
Plat. Rep. 620 C ; (vvota ivdverai Tivt Id. Legg. 642 B, cf. Theaet. 
160 B: — also, iv5. eh .. Ar. Vesp. 1020, Thuc. 3. 6, Arist. H. A. 9. 1, 
23 ; fli TTjV irrifiiXeiav ivSvvai to enter upon it, undertake it, Xen. Cyr. 
8. I, 12 : — also c. dat., iv5. rah \pvxa.is tSiv dKovuvTcuv to insinuate one- 
self into their minds, lb. 2. I, 13; Tofs ravpois tov olorpov ivSveaBac 
Plut. 2. 55 E, etc.; also in pf. pass., (pvaiKars ivSedvfievos aiViais Id. 
435 F: — absol. to enter, Hdt. 2. 121, 2, Plut. 2. 38 A, etc. II. 
Causal in pres. ivSvco, fut. -Svaoj, aor. I -iSvaa : — Lat. induere alicui, 
to p7it on another, to clothe in, c. dupl. acc, TTjV i^ai/xiSi ivSvaoj ere Ar. 
Lys. 102 1 ; OS- i/xe KpoKvevr' iviBvaev Id. Thesm. I044, cf. Xen. Cyr. 1. 

3, 3. 2. to clothe, ivSvovat TwyaXfia Hdt. 2. 42 ; idv .. TsivrjTO. 


•jviivuv (vSvff-p^ Philem. Incert. 83. Cf. icarahvw 11 : ivhihvaicM is a 
late form iu the same sense. 

tvtdjw, (ti/cos) to strike dumb, astonish, A. B. 25 1, E. M. 340. 50. 

tveaptfa, = eapi'^cu iv .. ,c. dat., Plut. 2. 770 B. 

ivtyyvi, in Sm. 4. 326 prob. f. 1. for £771}$, Lob. Phryn. 48. 

cvcyKaL, iviyKtiv, v. sub <f>(pa). 

svEyvitjcra, irrcg. aor. of eyfvaai. 

eveSpa, 17, a sitting in: a lying in wait, an ambush, Lat. insidiae, Thuc. 
5. 56, etc. ; iv. iroitiaOai Id. 3. 90; Karaa ictva^nv Xen. Eq. Mag. 4, 
10; TiSivai Diod. 19. 108; etaOai Pint. Rom. 23; eis kv. ifini-nTui' 
Xen. Cyr. 8. 5, 14 ; e/c t^s ei-. av'iaraaOai lb. 5. 4, 4 ; ^e'eii' e«: t^s 
Thuc 4. 67. b. the men laid in ambush, rfjv iv. i^aviaravai Xen. 

Hell. 4. 8, 37. 2. metaph. treachery. Plat. Legg. 908 D ; iviSpas 

tViKa Antiph. KvoiaO. 1.7; ^6t' ivtdpas App. Civ. 1. 30. II. 
position, vapd-qicwv Hipp. 764, 768. III. sediment. Soph. Fr. 644. 

cveSpd^M, to put or /i/ace !« or on, Galen. 3. 205, Theoph. Protosp. 

tvfSpeia, rj,=ivihpa, Epich. in A. B. 95. 

«veSpevTT|s, ov, u, an ensnarer, plotter, Lxx (l Sam. 22. 8), Hesych. 

tveSpevTiKos, 17, or',/?/ /or ambush, treacherous, Strab. 154, Philo 2. 269. 

tvcSpeuio, impf. ei'ijSpeuoi' Xen. Cyr. 1.6, 39: fut. ivihpcuaw Plut. Ant. 
63: aor. ivqhpivaa Thuc. 4. 67, Xen. An. 4. I, 22, etc.: — Med., fut. 
-aoij.ai (in pass, sense), Xen. Hell. 7. 2, 18 : — Pass., aor. ivrjhptidr^v 
Dera. 836. 13: pf. ivqhpevixai Luc. Calumn. 23; {iviSpa). To lie 

in wait for, Lat. insidiari, Tiva Dem. loil. 3: — Pass, io be caught in an 
ambush, to be ensnared, of animals, Xen. Mem. 2.1,5: metaph., vtto 
vofiajv T0V9 TToX'tTai iveSpeveadai Lys. 96. 13 ; d . . fifj rS> xpuvo) ivrj- 
Spfvdrjpiev if we had not been deceived by time. Dem. 836. 13. 2. 
absol. io lay or set an ambush, is tuv 'EvvdXiov Thuc. 4. 67, cf. Xen. 
An. I. 6, 2., 4. I, 22, etc. ; — but in many places it is easy to supply an 
acc. II. to place in ambush, App. Civ. 2. 76, Joseph. A. J. 5. 

8, II : — Med., absol., to set an ambush, Xen. Hell. 4. 4, 15 : — Pass, to lie 
in ambush in a place, often in Xen. 

i'vcSpov, Tu,=ivihpa II, Lxx (Jos. 8. 2, 12), ai. 

tv€8pos, ov, {'iSpa) an inmate, inhabitant, Soph. Ph. 153. 

tveeicraTO, v. sub ivl^ai. 

tv€^o(jiai, fut. -eSov/J-ai, Dep. to sit in or upon, Arist. Probl. 5. 1 1. II. 
io have one's seat or abode in, c. acc. loci, Tub' iv. cri-yos Aesch. Pers. 
140 : cf. ivi^oj. 

tve9i||o), to accustom to a thing, iveiBia/xivos riv'i Hdn. 6. 6, 2. 

tvetSov, aor. 2 with no pres. in use, ivopaai being used instead, to see or 
observe in, ti eV tlvi Thuc. I. 95 ; ri rtvi Xen. An. 7. 7, 45 : absol. io 
observe, remark. Soph. Ph. 854 ; c. part., irXiov iveiBov axh'^ovTis Thuc. 
7. 36 ; c. inf., a apai-^a. ive'iBofifv . . 'iataOai lb. 62. 

tv-ci8o-<|>op«co, of a sculptor, io work into shape, -nirpov ivtiho<popSiv 
Anth. P. 12. 57, cf. Grafe p. 56. 

IvtiKai, inf. of rjvtiKa, Ion. for rjv^yica, aor. 1 of (pepoj, Hom. (who also 
uses fveiica?, evfiKe, 'ivtiicav for TjVUKas, etc.), and Hdt. There is no 
pres. ivdicai, except in the form avvtvtiKOfiai (q.v.): — the imperat. tvtiKt 
(Od. 21. 178), and inf. iveiKijxev (II. 19. 194) are Ep. forms of the aor. I, 
like oiae, a^ifiev. 

svciKoviJco, to introduce a form, Stob. Eel. I. 334: — Med. to have bodied 
forth or portrayed in a thing, rotis kavTov Xuyovs rots kripaiv iv^ilcovi- 
^idOai Plut. 2. 40 D. Cf. dicovi^oj. 

iv6i\iia, = iv('iWa), to wrap in, Tiva naicoiai Q. Sm. 14. 294, in Med. : 
— Pass, io be enwrapi, iv rfj yfi Arist. Mund. 4, 32 ; tt} Kiovrri Philostr. 
719. II. Pass., also, to be engaged in or luiih, tols TroAe/it'ois 

Plut. Artox. II ; oirAoij Id. Brut. 45. 

.tv6(\T)p.a, TO, a wrapper or cover, Joseph. A. J. 12. 2, II. 
ev€i\ivSeo|j.ai, Pass, to wallow in, Tropvei^ Joseph. B. J. 4. g, 10, with 
V. 1. avetK., cf. Synes. Ep. 150. 
€V6i.Xi(rcru>, Ion. for iveXiaaio. 

€V«i\\oj, io wrap up in, irrjXov iv rapnoTs naXafiov Thuc. 2. 76. 

«v-€Lp,ev, Ep. I pi. of tviijxi, II. 5. 477 : but tveijxsv, 3 sing. aor. i of viixai. 

tveip,!,, (eifti, sum), fut. iviaopLai, to be in, mostly used in 3 sing, eveari, 
apyvpos aOKw tvtaTL Od. 10.45; (for cVcffri) /fjSf a Su/^iS II. 18. 53 ; tvi 
roi tppives ovS' ■qliaiat Od.2i.288; d . . xdA«co!' . . /xoi rjTop ivdrj II. 2. 
590; so, ft Ti ivioi (sc. Tofs XP'?"^/""'""^') Hdt. 7. 6; vovs vfj-iv eveari 
Soph. El. 1328; Tots Xoyois 'iv. nipSos lb. 370; iroAA.' ev. tw yqpa 
Kaica Ar. Vesp. 44I, etc. : — ffraaiv ivia^aOai rrj yvw/jiri Thuc. 2. 20 ; ei 
aoi TTVKVOT-qs (Vtar iv tui rpuTrcp Ar.Eq. 1 132 ; ivtjv dp' . . kclv o'ivw Xoyos 
Amphis Incert. 5 ; ayaObs liaipevs eveanv iv rai vaiSlai Diphil.'SvvTp. I : — • 
also, 4V Ttvi (veari (orcVi) Hdt. 7. 11 2, Aesch. Pr. 382, etc. b. c. dat. 
pi. io be among, Theogn. 1 135, Hdt. 3. 81, al. e. with an Adv. 

loci, o'lKOi 'iveari yios II. 24. 240 ; 'iv^ariv airoOi is in this very place, 
Ar. Eq. 119 ; ivTavOa Id. Nub. 211, etc. 2. absol. to be there, be in 
abu7idance, OA. 9. 164 ; oii5' avhpis vrjuiv 'ivi (for ev(iai) riKroves lb. 
126; Kovic ivt OTciais Aesch. Pers. 738, cf. Ag. 78; a'lTov ovk ivvvTos 
as there was no corn there, Thuc. 4. 8 ; rd ivuvra ayaQa the good that 
is therein, lb. 20; IfpSiv tuiv ivuvTojv the temples that were in the place, 
lb. 97; ajxiKtia tis ivijv Id. 5. 38; mKtfios oiiK ivrjv Plat. Polit. 271 E: 
• — also, to be mentioned in a document, Thuc. 8. 43, cf. Ar. Av. 974 : — 
'evearai xpovos time luill be necessary, Thuc. i. 80. II. io be 

possible, dpv-qa IS ovk eV. wv dyiffTopers Soph. O. T. 578 ; tuivS' dpvrjats 
OVK tv. fim. Id. El. 527, cf. Aesch. Pers. 738 ; t'is 8' 'tvfari ptoi \6yos ; 
what plea is possible for me [to make] ? Eur. I. T. 998 ; ovk ivfjv vpu- 
tpacris Xen. Cyr. 2. I, 25 ; ovk ivicrai avrai X070S ov5e eis Dem. 527. 
12 ; €( Tt d\Xo ivrjv Id. 291. 25 ; ivovarjs ovScfiias 'in airoaTpotpris Id. 
702. 26. 2. impers. (like t^eari, iyytyv(Tai), c. dat. pers. et 

inf. it is in otte's power, one may or can. Soph. Tr. 296, Ant. 21^, etc. ; 


evcTTirrKij-rrTOfiai. 


477 

Tovro y' (veartv direiv Dem. 848. 28, etc.; ovk 'ivecrri 'tis not possible, 
Anaxil. NeoTT. 1. 7 ; Herm. takes in this sense Soph.Ph.C48, o //-^ vfwsye 
rTjs ijjLTjs 'tvi which it is not possible [to get] from my ship, (but perh. eVt 
should be restored). b. 'tvi is often used alone in this sense, even in 

Prose, ivi Tis /cat iv rj/xTv irais Plat. Phaedo 77 E ; iv oh rij tv ovk 'ivi 
Id. Parm. 158 C; d 5€ 'tvi Xiyeiv Dem. 19. 6 ; 5i' upyjjv 7' tvi (prjaai Id. 
527. 17, cf. 42. 20; d/s 'tvi r/diaTa in the pleasantest way possible, Xen. 
Mem. 4. 5, 9, cf. 3. 8, 4. 3. part, iviv, used absol. (like i^ov), ivov 

avTOis aiv^foOai since it was in them, was possible /or them, Hdn. 8. 3, cf. 
Luc. Anach. 9. 4. rd ivuvra all things possible, to rrXfjOos twv ivuvTojv 
d-rreiv the possible materials for a speech, Isocr. 104D, cf. 229E; tuiv 
ivvvTwv . . iv TU> TTpdyixari Plat. Phaedr. 235 B; tujv (jmivoijiivajv /cat 
ivuvTaiv TOL KpoTima iXindai Dem. 292. 2 ; e« twv ivovTwv as well as 
one can under the circumstances. Id. 312. 20; so, Trav to ivov iicXiyojv 
Thuc. 4. 59 : — but also, b. rd 'tvovTa property. Plat. Rep. 488 C. 

tvtipYO), aor. ivdp^a, to shut up in, tw Tavpcu Phalar. Ep. 50. 

ivdpu, to entwine, enwreath, TtTTiyas Tais Opi^i Ael. V. H. 4. 22: — • 
Pass., dvBepiKwv ivepfxivwv irtpi crxoiVous Hdt. 4. 190. II. to insert, 

TTrjxvv fxfTa^v tivojv Hipp. Art. 833 ; xdpas ds aipa'ipas Dionys. 3 Bgk. 

tveica or tvcKcv (the latter rare in Trag., Eur. Med. 999, 1086, 1 1 14, 
and much less freq. in Prose), Ion. and poet. eiveKa or «iveK6v : 'iv€Ke, 
Inscrr. Lacon. in C. I. 1347, 1404, Cyzic. ib. 3655. 18: Aeol. evveKa, lb. 
2183; cf. ovveKa: — -Prep, with gen., mostly after its case; but also 
before, as in II. I. 94., 2. 377, and in later writers. When it follows its 
case, it is sometimes separated from it by several words, as in Hdt. I. go, 
Ar. Eccl. 105, 106. 1. on account of, for the sake of, because of, 

for, Lat. gratia, causa, Tpwcuv iroXtv .., fjs dv€K' oi^vo/j-fv KaKa ttoXXo, 
II. 14. 89, etc.; v/Bpios dvt/ca. Tfjohe i. 214; Tovb' 'iveKa for this, lb. 
110 ; uiv 'ev. wherefore, 20. 21 ; tivos 'iv. ; Aesch. Fr. 180 ; tov 'iv. Plat. 
Prot. 310 B (cf. ovviKa) ; tSiv hi d'veKa, '6/cojs .. , or i'va .. , Hdt. 8. 35, 
40; KoXaKevdv 'ivi/ca ^iiadov Xen. Hell. 5. I, 17; 6(d voaov 'ivtKa 
vyidas by reason of sickness for the sake of health. Plat. Lys. 218 D, 
cf. Symp. 185 B ; to ov 'ivtKa (never to ov iv(K(v) the final cause, 
Arist. Phys. 2. 2, 8, Metaph. I. 3, I, al. 2. with regard to, as far 

as regards, as for, i/xov ye 'ivtKa as far as depends o?i me, Ar. Ach. 
365, Dem. 461. 12 ; tov (pvXdaaovros t'lvtKtv Hdt. I. 42 ; t'ivtKiv ye 
XprjuaToiv as for money. Id. 3. 122, etc. ; 'ivtKa yt (piXovtiKias Plat. Rep. 
548 D, cf. 329 B; ifiTTtip'ias iitv dpa 'ivtKa Ib. 582 D; ojjLOioi tois 
TvfXois av r)ij.tv 'ivt/cd ye tuv yuerepiuv ixpdaXpiuiv Xen. Mem. 4. 3, 3 : 
— cf. 'tKari, ovveKa. 3. by means of, Ttxvrjs t'l'vtKa by force of 

art, cited from Auth. 4. pleon., djx<^i aovvtKa Soph. Ph. 554 

(Dind. aov vta) ; 'oaov anb jioTjs 'ivtKa as far as shouting went, Thuc. 
8. 92, Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 31 ; tivus x^P^" 'ivtKa Plat. Legg. 701 D, cf. Polit. 
302 B. II. as Conjunct., for ovvtKa (q. v.), because, h. Hom. 

Ven. 200, Call. Fr. 287, cf. Bion. 2. 7. 2. = ueovvtKa or 'oti, thai, 

Pind. I. 8 (7). 69. 

ivtK-nkvvoi, io wash off (dirt) in a thing, Polyzel. AT]fi. 4. 

iveXavvm, fut. -tXdao!, Att. -cAdi : — to drive in or into, c. dat., iv Stiva> 
aoKti TjXaatv 'eyxos 11. 20. 259, cf. Pind. N. 10. 131; metaph., Kaph'ia 
KuTov Id. P. 8. II: — Med. to drive in, of a chariot, Dio C. 49. 30. 

tvcXicro-o), io roll up in : — Med. io wrap oneself in, iv IfxaTiw Hdt. 2. 
95 : — Pass, to be wrapped in, tivi Nic. Al. 287 ; iveiXiyfiivos tovs ttoSos 
t'is Ti having one's feet wrapt in .. , Plat. Symp. 220 B. 

c'vcfia, TO, {ivir]ij.i) an injection, clyster, Diosc. 2. I44. 

lve|X€«, to vomit in, t'is ti Hdt. 2. 172 ; tivi Anth. P. 7. 377. 

tvsvTiKovTa, 01, al, to, indecl. ninety, II. 2. 602, etc. (The form ivvev— 
is common in late Mss., but the form with smgle v, as in evaTos, ivciKis, 
is confirmed by the usage of Poets, and by Inscrr., v. C. I. 2266. 25., 
2852. 34, etc.) ^ 

€v6vi]KovTa-€TTis, f'j, Luc. D. Mott. 27. 7 ; contr. -o\jrt)s, ov, App. Pun. 

106 : — ninety years old. 
€v6VT)KovTd--n-T]Xvs, o, )), ninety cubits long, Ath. 201 E. 
iviviTTt (never ivivime). v. sub ivnrToi. 
tvtvcoTO, -vcoKao-i, Ion. for ivtvurjTO, -vorjKaai, v. voioi. 
tvel^peo), to vomit in, XtKav'io), Polyzel. At/ju. 4. 

Ive^ouaid^to, io use or abuse one's power in. Tois pvOixois Dion. H. de 
Conip. 19 ; T77 ypa<pri Id. de Thuc. 8 ; 'iv tivi Ib. 24. 

tv€opTd?(i), to keep holiday in, Strabo 559, Plut. comp. Per. c. Fab. I. 

€ve6s, also written evveos, d, ov, dumb, speechless, in Plato and Arist. 
mostly joined with Kwipus, as Plat. Theaet. 206 D, Arist. H. A. 4. 9. 16, 
Probl. 33. I, Sens. 1,12; acc. to Hesych., os ovTt uKovti, ovTt XaXti, deaf 
and dumb, as in Xen. An. 4. 5, 33 : — Adv. -tws, Orac. ap. Polyaen. 6. 
53. 2. like vqiTios, senseless, stupid. Plat. Ale. 2. 140 D ; in 

Aesch. Pers. 782, Herm. accepts the conj. of Meineke, ivtbs wv ivtci 
ippovei. 3. of things, useless, Hipp. 743 C. (Prob. the same 

word, except in pronunc, with dvtws, dvavos.) 

iveo-arracrLa, fj, a standing dumb, Ap. Rh. 3. 76. 

tvconqs, ■qros, r/, dumbness, Arist. Probl. lo. 40. 2. stupidity, 

Cratin. Hvt. g Meineke. 
e'vco-cjjpojv, ov, stupid, P.anyas. ap. Stob. 164. 55 (Mss. veucpptov), 
€veiTd"yo(jiai, Med. to make an irruption among, Aesop. 149. 
€vciTaXTO, V. sub i/xvdXXw. 

ivfny]pea.l(i),=ivjiptd(ai, iv.. Poll. 7. 182., 8. 30. 
tvcm66iKvvp.ai, Med. to display among, c. dat., Plut. 2. go E. 
€V£mST)[j,ca), to sojourn in, Ael. V. H. 12. 52, Ath. 233 A, 361 F. 
cv€mopKtco, io forsivear oneself by a god, Aeschin. 75. I. 
€V£Tn.o-KT)-irTO(jiai, Med. to claim any property which was in process of 
being confiscated by anoypatj'-q, (v. diroypaipT] II. 2), ivtirecTKTjtpaTO ev 
TT} ovaiq ti} tKt 'ivov ivo(ptiXup.evov avTw dpyvpiov Dem. 1 197- fi"-' ^ 19^* 


or dat. omitted, ovkovv 'iv. Kat neTayvwvai; Id. Ph. 1270; 011 7dp £^^5,15; v. Harp., Poll. S. 61 ; — the process was called ivtTriaKtj/iiJ-a, Harp. 


478 eue-TTi 

ivitra, lengthd. evveiro), both forms in Horn, and Find., in Att. Poets 
the latter only, except in lyr. passages of Eur., as Hipp. 573, 580, Heracl. 
96, etc. The pres. is used by Horn, only in imperat. evve-rrf, opt. €vt- 
iroifii (Od. 17. 561), part, ivi-nwv, and 3 sing, impf ivvinc, the pres. 
indie, not before Pind. To this must be added aor. 2 (viairov, of which 
Horn, uses tvicrircs (II. 24. 388), iviane or -tv (2. 80., 6. 438), imperat. 
eviaires, like exes, Ois (II. 186., 14. 470, Od. 3. loi), but ivlaiK (Od. 
4. 642), subj. evtarrcu (II. II. 839), opt. ivimrofi, 01 (Od. 4. 317, II. 14. 
107), inf. iviandv (Od. 4. 323) : fut. kviairrjaa (Od. 5. 98) and kviipai 
(v. sub fin.). A pres. tvicrirco is used in late Poets, as Dion. P. 391, Nic. 
Th. 522 ; but in correct writers the forms commonly referred to iv'iavw 
belong to aor. 2. Prob. only a lengthd. form *-iira), fl-rreiv (v. sub fm.), 
to tell, tell of, relate, Aios Se a<p' 'ivve-n^ ixiOov II. 8. 412 ; TO!/"E/cTopt 
livBov (viiTves II. l85 ; vrj/^fprea TtavT evinovra Od. 17. 549; (i rivo. 
fj.01 K\r]rjhova irarpos ivianoLS if thou couldst tell me any tidings ot my 
father, 4. 317; avdpa fxoi ivvcrre tell me the tale of... , I. I ; ti's r 
aptaroi trji' .., av f/.oi evvene, Movaa II. 2. 761 ; fivqar-qpwv .. Bavarov 
Hal icrjp' evewovaa Od. 24. 414; Ti? apiarm trjv, av noi tvveve II. 2. 
761: — absol. to tell news or tales, irpbs uKX-qkovs ivenovrts Od. 23. 301, 
of Soph. El. 1439 : — often in Trag., who use kwino) as a pres. to the 
aor. e'tTfetv (the aor. evtanetv only appears in imperat. kviatie Aesch. 
Supp. 603, inf kviavuv Eur. Supp. 435); cvv. Tivl dis.... Soph. El. 
1367. 2. simply to speak, fivBocai aicokioh kve-rrajv Hes. Op. 192 ; 

and in Trag., as Aesch. Cho. 550, Soph. Tr. 402. 3. c. acc. et inf. 

to bid one do so and so, Pind. P. 9. 171, Soph. Aj. 764, O. T. 350, O. C. 
933. 4. to call so and so, Pind. N. 6. 102 ; evv. Tivd SovXov 

Eur. H. F. 270. 5. = Trpoaevvkiiai, to address, rtl/a Soph. Aj. 

764. Buttm. Lexil. v. i.vr)vo6ev 15 sq,, shews that in Horn, evetrai, 

evveno), evicjTTtTv (with Subst. evoir-fi) alwa3'S mean to tell or relate; 
eciTTTcu and iviaaai (with Subst. iv'mrj) always to reprove, upbraid, 
though Pind. and later Ep. used cfi'n-Tcxi = Ivc'ttoj, v. sub voc. : kvlipw 
seems to be used as the fut. of both Verbs, of kvewaj in Od. 2. 137., 
II. 147, of iviTTTo} in II. 7. 447. (For the Root, v. sub eairov.) 

evspYaJojxai, fut. aojiai : Dep. : — to mahe or produce in, ti 'iv tivl 
Hipp. Vet. Med. 18 ; ti tivl Xen. Mem. 3. 10, 6., 4. 4, 15 ; iv. 'iK-rrXrj^iv 
Plat. Phil. 47 A ; iv. 5eos tivi Dem. 1396. 22 ; iio\6rjpa.'i avvrjO^ias Ttv't 
Id. 1402. 14; fijvoiav iv Tivi Polyb. 6. 2, 15, etc.: — aor. 1 ivftpyaaSTjv 
in pass, sense, to be ?nade or placed in .. , Xen. Mem. I. 4, 5. 2. io 
work for hire in, of harlots, at ivtpya^ufiivai, quae corpore qnaestum 
faciunt in lupanari, Hdt. I. 93, ubi v. Valck. (cf. ipyaai/ios, ipyaarrj- 
piov) ; ivepy. TTj ovaia to trade with the property, Dem. 10S7. 22 ; 
aXieh iv€pya(6/jL(vot tois tottois Polyb. 10. 8, 7. 

tv«pY6ia, Tj, (ivepyris), act, action, operation, opp. to c^is habit, Arist. 
Eth. N. 1. 7, sq. : force, of things, Diod. 20. 95 : energy, vividness, in 
speeches, Arist. Rhet. 3. II, 2, sq. II. in the philos. of Arist. 

opp. to dvvajiii, existence in action, actuality, Metaph. 8. 6, I sq. ; — 
evepyela actually, opp. to Zvva^Qi, v. sub hvvafus IV: — ivfpyela is 
often not distinguishable from 1 i-TeXex^'" > that Arist. does dis- 

tinguish them is plain from Phys. 3. 3, I, Metaph. 8. 3, 9 ; both mean 
t/ie actual existence of a thing, but ivTekix^^'^ the complete and 
absolute state consequent upon the ivkpytia, Trendelenb. de An. p. 297, 
Bouitz Metaph. 2. p. 387 : ivkpytia is opp. also to vA?; (matter capable of 
form), Metaph. 7. 2, 6 ; and = 06(710, 7. 2, I, etc. ; v. Bonitz pp. 392 sq. 

«vepYcu), to be in action or activity, to operate, Arist. Rhet. 3. II, 2 ; 
esp. of mental activity. Id. Eth. N. I. 10, 15, al. ; so also in Med., 
often in N. T., Ep. Rom. 7. 5, al. : — Pass, to be the object of action, 
Arist. de An. 3. 2, 20, cf. Phys. 2. 3, 14. II. trans, to effect, 

execute, ti Polyb. 17. 14, 8, etc. : — Pass, to be actively carried on, 6 iro- 
Xefios kvTjpytiTO Id. 1. 13, 5 : to. kvipyoviitva things executed. Id. 9. 1 2, 7 : 
of mines, to be worhed, Hyperid. Euxen. 45 : — oi kvepyov/xa'oi persons 
possessed by an evil spirit, demoniacs, Eccl. III. euphem. for 

Pivfiv, in opere esse, Theocr. 4. 61 ; kv. tivo, Alciphro 3. 55. 

ivkpyr]\x.a, tu. an effect, operation, Polyb. 4. 8, 7, Diod. 4. 51. 

tvepYTjS, is, later form of kvtpyus, active, effective, kvepyfj r-qv i<po8ov 
TToieiadai Polyb. II. 32, 8 ; firjxavai Diod. 17. 44, etc.: — Comp. kvtp- 
ykar^pos more effective, Trpos ti Arist. Top. I. 12 : Sup. -TaTos, Diod. I. 
88. II. of land, productive, Plut. Sol. 31. 

€V6pYT]T€0S, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be done, Plut. 2. 1034 C. 

tvcpYTjTiKos, Tj, 6v, able to act upon, acting upon, Ttvos Arist. Phys. 3. 
3, 1, Metaph. 10. 9, 13. II. active, Polyb. 12. 28, 6 ; kv. pfjfia an 

active verb, Dion. H. de Thuc. 7 : — Adv. -/reus, iti the active voice, A. B. 7. 

evepYjJLOs, o, a way of playing on the lyre, Phryn. Com. Kovv. I. 

6V6pYo-pdT€<o, to step vehemently, to pass wonderfully from one thing 
to another, el'j ti Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 3. 

6vcpYo-\uPcco, to make profit of 3. thing, Aeschin. 75- I- 

cvepYOS, 6v, at work, working, active, busy, Hdt. 8. 36, etc. ; t^aa kv., 
opp. to diclvTjTa, Xen. Mem. I. 4, 4; SiKaarai evepyot uvTts engaged 
in business. Plat. Legg. 674 B ; ottqjs av kvfpyol wai that they may begin 
business. Dem. 925. 8 ; kvepyds irtpl ti Polyb. 3. 17, 4: of soldiers, ships, 
etc., effective, fit for service, Thuc. 3. 17, Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 23 ; kv. irpoa- 
l3oX.rj a vigorous attack, Polyb. 4. 63, 8 ; kv. iiaaoi effective javelins, 
Id. I. 40, I 2 ; kv. voKtaOat tt/v vopdav to march with rapidity. Id. 5. 8, 
3. II. of land, in work, productive, opp. to dpyos, Xen. Cyr. 

3. 2, 19, cf. 5. 4, 25, Hell. 4. 4, I, Hier. II, 4; Tredlov iroWaTs kvepyuv 
ixvpiaai producing enough for multitudes, Plut. Caes. 58 ; so of mines, 
Xen. Vect. 4, 2 ; iv. xp'7/"a''"ci employed capital, which brings in a 
return, Dem. 815. 15, cf. 816. 14; and, iv. voieiv to put out to interest. 
Id. 1 291. fin. III. Adv. ivipyws luith activity, Xen. Mem. 3. 4, 

II. — Cf. ivipy-q's. 

tvepciSfc), fut. aa, to thrust in, jjox^ov . . dip6aX/iai kvkpiiaav Od. 9,- 383 : ^ 


SaicTvkovs Hipp. Art. 800 ; /3f'A.09 kvepetcrGiv toT? liOTkoi'S Plut. 2. 34I 
D : — io apply, kv Se TrKaTvv uj/xov tpeiaev Ap. Rh. i. 1198: — metaph. to 
fix upon, TTjv iiipiv Tiv'i Plut. 2. 586 C; tov evjxuv Oenom. ap. Eus. P. E. 
230 D ; TTjv JpvxV" Luc. Nigr. 7 : — Med., kvipeiaa/xevos veTpa yuvv /lis 
own knee, Theocr. 7. 7 ; cf. Orph. Arg. 1094. II. intr. to lean, 

lie in or on, aronaxw Diosc. 3. 26 ; so in Med., Ap. Rh. I. 428. 

€vtp6icris, tais, Tj, a forcing in, pressure, Hipp. 745 C. 

tv«p€iJYO(xai, Dep. to belch on one, Nic. Th. 185 :— also in aor. 2 act., 
kjxolye .. Tvpov KaKiOTov . . kvrjpuytv Ar. Vesp. 913. 

tvepcu9ris, is, somewhat ruddy, Polyb. 32. 9, 8, Luc. Imag. 7. 

€V6pcTj9op,ai., Dep. io be somewhat ruddy, iNic. Th. 511, 871. 

ivtpQe, before a vowel -Scv; Dor. tvepfla, ap. A. B. 563; also short- 
ened, metri grat., vc'pfle and -Btv : (from kv, 'iv^p-ci, cf. virkp, 
VTTtpOf) : I. Adv., from beneath, up from below, avrdp iv. Xloan- 

Sawv kriva^e II. 20. 57 ; irenU/aT' tvepdtv ifvxyv ei's <pws Aesch. Pers. 
630 ; TTjvh' etriixipav vipdtv, is fdos Eur. Ale. II 39, cf. 985 ; v. dvaica- 
Xovtxtvov Id. Hel. 966. 2. without sense of motion, beneath, below, 

ev. TToSis Kal x^'P^^ viripBt II. 13. 75, cf. 78 ; pa'ivovTo Sc- vkpde kovlti 
[(Wffoi] II. 282, cf. 535, etc. ; trpuawTrd tc v. t6 yovva Od. 20. 352 : — 
esp. of the nether world, 01 'ivip&i 6(oi the gods belcw, Lat. dii inferi, 
II. 14. 274; Tois 'iv. vfKpols Soph. Ant. 25, cf El. I069; Kohav c'xei v. 
Id.O.C. 1707 ; also, iv(p9' vnij yrjs, vwu ydv Hes. Th. 720, Pind. P.9. 142 ; 
Tof? . . v., Kdirl yrjs dvaj Soph. O. T. 416 : — below, i. e. in the vale, Eur. 
Bacch. 752 ; 0aiov 6' iv. Soph. Ph. 20. II. as Prep, with gen., 

before or after its case, beneath, below, dyKujvos iv. II. II. 252, cf. 234; 
yairji v. nal . . OaXdaar/s 14. 204 ; v. yfjs Od. II. 302 ; ivepO' 'Ai'oeoj II. 
8. 16 ; so in Trag., 7^5 iv. ks tfiaos Aesch. Pers. 222, Eur. Phoen. 505 ; 
but also V. yfjs, simply of one buried. Soph. Fr. 603. 2. subject to, 

in the power of, kxdpdiv iv. oVra Id. Ph. 666.- — Never found in correct 
Att. Prose; but used by Hdt., iv. tt/s Xi/xvrji 2. 13 ; absol., I. 91 ; also 
in Inscr. Att. in C. I. 1034, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 2. 11, Luc. Rhet. Praec. 4. 

cvcpjis, ews, 7i, = ivetp^is, kvepy/xos, E. M. 340. 2, Hesych. 

evepot, av, ot, Lat. inferi, these below, those beneath the earth, used 
alike of the dead and the gods below, kvkpoioiv dvaaawv II. 15. 188, 
Hes. Th. 850; ava^ kvkpMV II. 20. 61, etc.; ^oaiXevs kvkpoiv Aesch. 
Pers. 629 ; ivipav dpwyos, i. e. of the murdered Agamenmon, Eur. Or. 
139I; 01 ivepoi Plat. Rep. 387 B. (The Root is kv, in. inner, whence 
also iv^pOe, evkpTepos, -tctoj {vepOe vipTepos), by analogy ot tnrep 
vnfpde vTriprepos -tutos. The Lat. inf-eri, opp. to sup-eri, presents 
a tempting analogy ; but the / in that word puts this analogy out of the 
question.) 

tvtpo-xpcos, OJTOS, 6, -f], cadaverous, Alciphro I. 3. 

i'vfpa-is, ecus, i), {kve'tpcti) a filing in, fastening, kvipaei xp^<^^^ 
TtTTiywv, used by the Athen. women to fasten up their hair, Thuc. 1. 6. 

«vcpT€pos, a, ov, Comp. of ivepot, lower, of llie nether world, o'iirep iv. 
(iai 6tol 11.15.225; 01 iv. = iv€poi, Aesch. Cho. 286: c. gen., T)a6a 
iv. Ovpaviuvaiv below them, II. 5. 898. — The post-Horn, form was 
vepTfpoi, q. v. 

6Vcpv9pos, ov, = kv(pev9Tji, reddish, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. I. 6. 

tvecria, q, (kvi-qfu) a suggestion, only used in Ep. form tvvccria : dat. 
pi., with gen. pers., Ke'tvqs kvvealjiat at her suggestion, II. 5. 894; TaiTjs 
kvv. Hes. Theog. 494, Ap. Rh., etc. ; vir' kwiaiyai Q_ Sm. 3. 475 : gen. 
pi. kvveatdojv, Ap. Rh. 3. 1364. 

cvecris, fcus, 77, {kvlijfu) a putting or letting in, <l>vor]s Hipp. Art. 815 : 
an injecting, cited from Paul. Aeg. ; cf. ive^ia. 

€vecrTi.do(ji,ai., Dep. to give an entertainment in, Luc. Amor. 12. 

€veTT|, fj, (kv€Tu!) =TTepuvrj, a pin, brooch, II. 14. iSo, Call. Fr. 149. 

tveTT|p, fipos, t), (ivirjp.i) a clyster-syringe, Med. ; cf. iv(p.a. II. 
an engine of war to hurl missiles, Philo Belop. 91. 

tvtTos, 17, dv, verb. Adj. of ivirjixi, sent in, injected, Med. II. 
suborned, App. Civ. I. 22, Mithr. 59, and prob. 1. Xen. An. 7. 6, 41. 

£vev8at[ji,ov«co, io be happy in, Thuc. 2. 44, Diod. Exc. 601. 3. 

tv«u5idco, to float in the clear sky, iv(vStowv iTTepvyeacxi Ap. Rh. 2. 935. 

tv€viSoKip.€oj, to gain glory in another's ill fortune, otoi ra tu/v 'EaAjj- 
vajv dTiix'7>"iTa ivivhoKip-tTv dne/cdTO Dem. 294. 13, cf. Plut. 2. 71 
A. 2. to enjoy repute with another, Ael. V. H. 8. 12. 

tvevSo), fut. -fvSTjaai, to sleep in or on, x^o-^^"-'' • ■ icuiea, Tolaiv 
ivivoev Od. 20. 95, cf 3. 350, al. 

6V£vir)|xep€0), to be lucky in, tivi Plut. 2. 289 D, 665 D. 

tvfD6'r]V6op,ai, Pass, io abound in, Schol. Ar. PI. 586, Phot. 

€V€-jKaip€«, to pass one's time in, Sia/SoAafs Philo 2. 522, cf I. 387. 

€V€vXoY6op,ai, Pass, to be blessed in, to) OTripp-aai aov Act. Ap. 3. 25 : 
iv aoi Ep. Gal. 3. 8. 

€ve>jvd^O(i,ai, Pass, io sleep in, Nic. Fr. 33. 

eveuvaios, ov, {(iivri) on which one sleeps, koTopiaev 5 tm Sep/xa . . tv- 
evvaiov a skin io sleep on, Od. 14. 51 ; x'7'^^' i^^vva'iaiv for want of 
bed-furniture, 16. 35 (where others take it as masc, for want cf people 
to sleep there). 

tvtvirdOtCd, =:(irra6(a iv .. , Liban. I. 359. 

tvevipio-Kco, to discover in, Joseph. B.J. 5. 13, 5 ;—li'€Dpes is restored by 
Hartung for av cSpes in Soph. Aj. 1144- 
tvevo-Top-to), to sing sweetly in. tois dXaeai Philostr. 870. 
kviv<T\-miovk<a, = evaxquovioj iv . . , Hierocl. p. 46. 
tv€vo-xo\tto, to amuse oneself in or udth, tivi Luc. Amor. 35. 
kv(VTV\ii>}, = (iTvxi<>' iv . . , Aristid. I. p. ill. 
«v6v4)paivop.ai, = €u</)paiVo^ai iv . . , Lxx (Prov. 8. 31). 
cv6vxop.ai, to insert a prayer, C. I. 2448. I, 14. 
kvtviii\io\i,a\., = (yMxiopiai iv . ■ , Synes. p. 183. 

iv!ixQ<-\TO\La.i, «v€x9t]TI, lv(x'^d-t\v, Ivty^Si, ivix^i^vax., v. sub iplpaj. 
tvex^P<i!l"> tut- io take a pledge from one, t«'os Lex ap. Dem. 5 18. 


I, cf. Plat. Ax. 367 B. 2. c. acc. rei, to iaJie in pledge, Dem. 762. 4, 
Aeschin. 56. 42, Dion. H. 6. 29 ; absol., Polyb. 6. 37, 8 (ubi male ev- 
exvptd^My) : — Pass., ev^x^P^-Cof-"-^ '''^ xprjfj.aTa to have one's goods 
seized for debt, Ar. Nub. 241 : — Med. to have security given one, tal-e it 
for oneself, ruicov for interest, lb. 35 : to seize as a pledge. Id. Eccl. 567. 

€V6xi)pacria, 77, a taking property in pledge, security taken, a pledge. Plat. 
Legg. 949 D, C. I. 93. 7., 104.12; cj'. iroi€r(T0ai Dem. 1 162. 1 2., 1 163. 25. 

tvex'Jpao'P-a., TO, a pledge, thing pawned, Lxx (Exod. 22. 26), ApoU. 
Lex. Hom. 

ivex'f'pacrp.os, o, = \viyypaa'ia, Plut. Coriol. 5. 
tvex''P°''<'''''°s, 57, dv, seizahle for debt, C. I. 2448. v. 21. 
tvsxvpio.fl'o, -lao-fios, incorrect forms of ivexvpa^oj, -aa/J-os. 
«v€xvpios, ov, pledged, Epist. Socr. 9. 

Ivixvpov, TO, {kxvpus) a pledge, surety, security, iv. avoSeiKVVvai and 
virOTiBevai to offer a pledge, Hdt. 2. 136; ivex"?"- a-TTohihuvai Andoc. 
28. 27 ; Xafifiavdv lb. 23, Xen. An. 7. 6, 23 ; kvexvpo. Pla. tpepeiv 
Antipho 142. 35 ; kvix^po" <pepeiv tS/v yeiTovaiv Hermipp. 06. 4; ev. 
TiOivai Ti to make a thing a pledge, put it in pawn, Ar. PI. 451, cf. Eccl. 
755 ; f f. KUTai Plat. Legg. 820 E ; iir ivtx^PV ^ovvat to give on security, 
Dem. I1S5. 12; iKrSiv kv. rSiv ujcpKrjicoTojv rf/v diKrjv from the forfeited 
pledges, C. L 158 A. 24. — In Att. Law, kvexvpov or ivex^P"- were pro- 
perly goods which the creditor was allowed to take as security, 
being commonly used of movables ; whereas vwoOrjicr] properly denoted 
real property (but also slaves or ships) mortgaged to the creditor : v. 
Att. Proc. 504 sq. 

€v«x<" : fut- kve^oj or kverxTjaaj : — to hold or 1/eep fast within, xo^ov 
ci/exfif riVL to lay ?p, cherish inward wrath at one, Hdt. I. 118., 6. 119 ; 
V. II. 2. II. Pass., with fut. and aor. med. (v. infr.), to beheld, 

caught, fettered, entangled in, like Lat. teneri, c. dat., tt? irayri Hdt. 2. 
121, 2, cf. Xen. An. 7.4, 17; iv toTs ttJs veous oic^vecn Plat. Lach. 183 
E. 2. metaph., ej'ex^''"^"' o.iToplriaLv Hdt. I. 190 ; (piXoTi/xlq Eur. 

I. A. 527 ; also, Iv. kv dye'c Hdt. 6, 56 ; kv KatcSi Id. 9. 37, cf. Lys. 94. 
40; kv SojvfiaTL kviax'^To zuas seized with wonder, Hdt. 7. 128. 3. to 
be obnoxious, liable or subject to, ov hiicaioLi Zeiij kvetfrai Xoyots Aesch. 
Supp. 169, as emended by Pors., cf. Andoc. 7. 5 ; often in legal forms, 
kmdpqi k kvixo'-'^'o rwvTavf kypafiixkvai (sic) Inscr. Vet. in C. I. 
II; so, kv. dpi Aids Plat. Legg. 881 D; C^-qjuci, airla lb. 935 C, 
Crito 52 A; kvix^oBai kiriTijiioLS Dem. 1231. 15; kv roTs kiriri/xiois 
Aeschin. 78. 41 ; voijw Plut. Gracch. 10 ; kv rots avrois vujxois Plat. 
Legg. 762 D ; vode'ia in an imputation of bastardy, Plut. Them. I : cf. 
jVoxoj. 4. in good sense, Ij/sxecSai ayyt\lci to meet ivith a 

message, Pind. P. 8. 70. 5. absol. to stand still. Plat. Theaet. 147 

D. III. intr. to enter in, pierce, th ti Xen. Cyn. 10. 7 ; Kara 

TO 'Lviov Plut. Pomp. 71. 2. to press upon, be urgent against, tlv'l 

Lxx (Gen. 49. 23), Ev. Marc. 6. 19, Luc. II. 53. 

€VEi];T)fi,a, TO, a thing boiled or infused, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. I. I. 

lv€ii;if)Tcov, verb. Adj. one must boil in, infuse, Aretae. ibid. 

tveO/t-qp-a, TO, a plaything, Nic. Al. 233. [( metri grat.] 

tvsij/u, to boil in or among, Nic. Al. 71, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. I. i. 

tv6cjo-a, aor. I of kvaiBkw, Ap. Rh. 

tvJ«vvDp,i, to boil in, vqyavov kvc^kcrS-rj Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 1.2. 

«v?€ij-yvu[ii, fut. -(ev^aj, to yoke in, bind, involve in, dvdy/cais TaTaS' 
evi^evyixai Aesch. Pr. 108; t'i voTk . . kvk^(v^as . . kv wrjfioavvais ; 
(so Herm.) lb. 578. II. to bind fast, apBpa Soph. O. T. 718: to 

yoke, kvi^cvxOkvT^s Tavpoi Ap. Rh. 1. 686. 

cv^a)Ypa4>6(o, to paint in or on, v. 1. Plat. Phileb. 40 A, Tzetz. 

t'vT], V. sub 'ivos. 

'iv(\ Kal V€a, etc. : v. sub eVo?. 

cvTjPao), to spend one's youth in, Longus 3. 13. II. of plants, to 

flourish in, vdvaifft S' dvdkpiKos kvrjtiq Cratin. Incert. 1 35, cf. Nic. ap, 
Ath. 370 A, and v. kyKadrjfidw. 

«vt)|3t]TT|piov, to, a place of amusement, Hdt. 2. 133, ubi v. Valck. 

e'vTifSos, ov, in the prime of youth, Schol. Theocr. 8. 3 : cf. €<pr]l3os. 

tvTlSo[xai,, Pass, to rejoice in, Tivi Schol. II. 8. 51, Hesych. 

tvT]Sovos, ov, {T)Sovri) full of joy, deliglitful, Schol. Eur. 535, etc. 

evijS-uva), to cheer, gratify, tixs aKods Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 3. 

cvTf)8vira96'w, =i75ti7ra0€aj kv . . , Philo 2. 326. 

tv-rjcii), rj, {kv-q-qs) kindness, gentleness, vvv Tis kvr]€iT]s IlaTpoffA^os . . 
Hvrjadaeo) II. 17. 670, cf 0pp. H. 5. 519. 

€vf,c-v, Ep 3 sing. impf. of eVei/zi l[. 
^IvTjTis, fs,^Ep Adj. kind, gentle, in II. only of Patroclus (cf. kv-qe'irf), 
tTaipov . . evTjta re KpaTcpov tc II. 17. 204; eTapoio kvTjkos Icnka XevKa 
23- 352- so, iTaipov kvTjta, of Athena, Od. 8. 200; <piX6rTjT05 kvrjkos 
Hes. Th. 651 ; nom. kvrjri?, Epigr. Gr. 566. 8., 906, 5 ; pi. kvrjqes 0pp. 
C. 2. 89 ; kvrjees Id. H. 2. 644. (Cf. 

ev-qXaTOv, TO, {kveXavvai) anything driven in : as Subst., kvrj\aTa (sc. 
£vXa), Ta, I. the four beams which make the frame of a bed- 

stead, Lat. spondae^Soph. Ft. 295, Philo I. 666, etc.; v. Lob. Phryn. 
132. ^ II. the rounds of a ladder, which are fixed in the poles or 
sides, KK'ifiaKos ^iOT kvqKaTwv fiddpa Eur. Phoen. n 79 ; dicpa /cXti.idKa)V 
kvTiKaTa Id. Supp. 729. III. dfovcuc kv-qkara the pins driven 

into tlie axle, linchpins, Eur. Hipp. 1235. 

cv-^XtKos, oi/,=sq., C. L 1625. 51, Plut. Cato Ma. 24, etc. 

«VT)Xi.^, iKos, o, 7), of age, in the prime of manhood, Jo. Chrys. 

€VT)XX.a7p,£'vas, Adv. part. pf. pass. kvaWdaaai, reversely, Hesych. 

evT)X6'j>, to nail to, Cels. ap. Grig. 6. p. 298. 

€VT)Xijo-ios, ov, {-iikvaiov 11) struck by lig/itning : kvrjXvaria, Ta, places 
set apart from worldly uses, because a thunderboh has fallen there, Lat. 
bidentalia, Aesch. Fr. 15 ; cf. E. M. 341. 5, Hesych., Herm. Opusc. 7. 209. 

tvrjXcoo-is, ems, 7), an ornamental nail, Callix. ap. Ath. 205 B. 


— evOi/uLei'. 479 

tvfjpai, properly pf. of kvk^OjxaL, to be seated in, 'iv kv-qntSa TtdvTQS Od. 
4. 272, cf. Theocr. 22. 44 ; ddicoLS . . kv-q/j-evoi Eur. Fr. 793- 
cvT]p.epetia), to spend ilie day in, tivi Diod. 17. 70, Excerpt. 523. 72. 
tvT]pp£vos, T], ov, part. pf. pass, from trairToi, 

cvr)voOt, only found in compds. The word points to a Root *lv€6<u, to 
be in, as dvqvoQe points to *dvc0a) (q. v.), to rise up. It is in form 
a redupl. pf., but in sense always impf., except once in the form kTTivi\- 
vo6t (v. infr.) : I. kn-evrjvode, in Hom. only thrice ; of Thersites' 

head, xpehvij kir. \dxv7j a thin coat of downy hair grew thereon, II. 2. 219 ; 
of a cloak, ovkij krr. kaxvrj a thick pile was on it, lo. 134 ; c. acc, of 
the ambrosial unguent, ola Oeovs kir. a'uv klvTas such as is on the gods, 
Od. 8. 365, cf. h. Hom. Ven. 62 ; so in Nic. Al. 509, c. dat. to stick to: 
— in Ap. Rh. 4. 276, of Time, irokvs en. a'lwv was thereon, i.e. had 
passed. II. KaT-evr|VoS6, to be over, lie upon, only in Hes. Sc. 

269, Kovis KaT. djiiovs ; and h. Hom. Cer. 279, icdjiai KaT. di/xous (where 
the Verb is in sing., as if /ro/tai were a noun of multitude). III. 
irap-tv-qvoOe, to he near, only in late Ep., fjixeTeprj Toirj irap. /j-^ti? such 
was our plan therein, Ap. Rh. I. 664; wvpeTus irap. yv'iois Orph. Lith. 628. 

6VT|voxa, €VTiv6YP-<ii, V. sub (jiepoj. 

tvTjpepeto, —ypeixew kv . . , Philo 2. 140, Heliod. I. 18. 

evTjp-rjs, fs, with oars, vavs Plut. Brut. 28, SulL 24, etc. : cf. Si-qpys. 

cvTipi0|j,os, ov, Ion. for kvdptOfios : — but in Call. Fr. 127, intimate, 
friendly, as if from dp(0/ioj ; Hesych. has kvapld^ia^ <pika, avv/jBrj. 

IvTjo-Cxd^o), fut. daa], = rjavxd(oj kv .. , to be quiet in, Chion. Ep. 16, 
Philo 2. 140. 

tv-qx^w, to sound in, Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. 1.6: c. dat. to echo to, Plut. 2. 
589 D. 2. to teach by viice, word of mouth, like KaTTjxeoj, Eccl. 

sv-rixTjlxa, to, a sound in a thing, Iambi. V. Pyth. 65 : doctrine, Eccl. 

«vir)XOS, ov, sounding ivithiti, of wind-instruments, opp. to 'eyxop^os, 
Ath. 636 C ; ev. vhaTa Philostr. 266. 

6v9a, {kv) Adv. : I. Demonstr., 1. of Place, there. Lat. 

ibi, Hom., etc. : — also with Verbs of motion, thither, Lat. illuc (cf. iv- 
0dhe), II. 13. 23., 14. 340, Od. 3. 295., 6. 47., 12. 5: — evda Kal 'ev9a 
here and tliere, hither and thither, thither and back, Lat. hie illic, hue 
illuc, 2. 213, etc.; also, ^ 'iv6' fj 'evda 10. 574: — rare in Att. Poets, 
as Aesch. Supp. 34; but used in Att. Prose in such phrases as 'evOa jiiv .. , 
'evda Sk .. , in one place .. , in another . . , Plat. Symp. 21 1 A. 2. 
of Time, thereupon, then, just then, Hom., etc.; he has also 'ev6a 5' eireiTa 
and /hereupon, even then, Od. 7. 196., 10. 5 16 ; 'ev9a or] here then, here- 
upon, and so, Hdt. I. 59, Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 39: — the reference to Time 
often disappears, as in our tlien, and Lat. ibi, e.g. Od. I. II., 2. 82. II. 
Relat., 1. of Place, where. Lat. jibi, II. I. 610., 9. 194, etc. ; 'evQa, 

'evda . . , Hes. Sc. 334, Theocr. 8. 45 ; also, 'ev6a Te II. 2. 594., 5. 305 ; 
'evda irep, v. sub evdairep ; c. gen., ya'ias evda . . in that spot of earth, 
in which .. , Soph. Aj. 659 ; 'evda itrnjidTcov Kvpui at what point of misery 
I am, Eur. Tro. 680 : — with Verbs of motion, whitlier, Lat. quo. Soph. 
El. 1099 ; also, to the place where .. , Id. Ph. I466; at the place whence . . , 
Id. El. 436, cf. Aj. 4, Tr. 237, 659, Xen. Oec. 18, I : — rarely in indirect 
questions, for oVov, Pi^iyiadov 'evd' wurjKev laTopai Soph. El. 110. 2. 
of Time, when, Xen. An. 5. i, i ; 'eOTiv 'evda, Lat. est ubi, sometimes. 
Soph. El. 1042, cf. O. T. 316 ; 'evda tov xpdvov at wliich point of time, 
Ael. V. H. 10. 18. 

«v0aS6, Adv. : I. of Place, thither, hither, Lat. illuc, hue, Od. 

15. 492, etc.. Soph. Ph. 304, 377, Thuc. 6. 36. 2. in Att. more 

commonly like 'evda, here or there, Lat. hie, kvdaSe avTov Ar. Vesp. 765 ; 
ol kvddSe those here, opp. to ol /caTco, Pind. O. 2. 104, Aesch. Supp. 923, 
Soph. Ant. 75, Plat. Gorg. 525 B (cf. kfceH); also the people of this country. 
Soph. O. C. 42 ; Tofs kvdcid' avTov lb. 78 ; TiS- tuiv kvddb' avTov Eupol. 
Incert. I. 4: — Ta 'evddhe, opp. to t<x kicel, Thuc. 6. 17. II. of 

circumstances, in this case or state, Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 17 ; so, evddS' TjKcuv 
having come to this point. Soph. Ph. 377 ; c. gen., kvddSe tov Trddovs at 
tliis stage of my suffering, lb. 899. 2. of Time, here, now, ovt' 

evddS opaiv ovt omaai neither the present nor the future. Id. O. T. 488, 
cf. O. C. 992, Xen. Cyr. 2. 3, 4. — Cf. sq. 

cvGaSi, Att. strengthd. for foreg., Ar. PI. 54, L3's. loio, Eupol. A77.9,etc. 

ev6a.Si.os, a, ov, on tlie spot, present, B3'z. 

tvSaKto), to sit in or on, toi% ools dpdvoii Soph. El. 267, cf. O. C. 1 293. 

evSaKTiCTLS [5], ecDr, rj, a sitti?ig in, Tjk'iov Siirkq vdpeoTiv kvd. a twofold 
seat in the sun, i.e. both at morn and evening. Soph. Ph. 18. 

€v9ixXa(Tcreija), Att. -TTetrcu, to be or live at sea, Ael. N. A. 9. 63. 

evGuXacro-uos, Att. -ttios, oj', =sq., vavs Soph. Fr. 379. 

cv9a,Xacrcros, Att. -ttos, ov, in or by the sea, Athenio Mach. 9. 

€v9dXtrci), to warm in, Diod. 2. 52 : — Pass, to glow with love. Soph. Fr. 
421, where Valck. restores kvd. (for kwd.) from A. B, 40. 20. 

evOavaTOO), to condemn to death, Philoch. ap. Dion. H. de Dinarch. 3. 

c'vGairtp, Adv. there where, w/iere, stronger form of 'evda, II. 13. 524, 
Hdt. I. 14, Trag., etc. : whither. Soph. Ph. 515. 

IvOdTTTO), to bury in a place, C. I. 2S39. 10, al. : — Pass., aor. 2 kveTa- 
(p7jv Aeschin. 14. 14, Diod. I. 66, C. I. 2824, al". ; part, kvdaipels (sic) 
lb. 2839. II: fut. 2 kvTa<pTjiTOfj.ai lb. 2826, Plut. Dio 43. 

fv6aCiTa, kvdevrev. Ion. for evTavda, kvTevdev. 

Iv0edj<o, to be inspired, Hdt. i. 63, Luc. Alex. 13: — also in Med., Plut. 
2. 623 C, etc.: cf. evdovctd^co. 

cvGeacTTLKos, i), ov, inspired, dub. ap. Plat. Legg. 682 A. Adv. -kSis, 
Luc. Amor. 14. 

tvQepa, TO, a thing put in, a graft, Theophr. CP. I. 6, 7. II- 
a deposit, of money placed in the hands of bankers, C. I. 3599. 13- 
tvSep.aTi^oJ, to graff in, engraft, Geop. 10. 23, 4. 
(v0e)j,aTtcrp,6s, o, a grafji7ig in. inserti?ig, vov Clem. Al. 154. 
tv3e'(iev, poijt. aor. 2 inf. of kvTidrij.u. 


480 


ivdi\iiov, TO, the cabin, etc. on the poop of a ship. Poll. I. 90. 

£V06V, (ff) Adv. : I. Demonstr., Lat. iiide, thence, 1. of 

Place, often in Horn. : also in tracing pedigrees, 7eVos S' l/xoi ivOtv, ijOtv 
aoL II. 4. 58 ; (v6€V filv . . , iripudi 6e . . , on the one side and the other, 
Od. 12. 235, cf. 59; ai jj.iv dpiarepds, ai 6' (v6iv Eur. Hec. 1152 ; 
€v6fv Kal tvdfv on this side and on that, Lat. hinc illinc, Hdt. 4. 175, 
Plat., etc. ; tvdtv re «ai tvOev Thuc. 7- 81 ; 'ivOtv jitv . . , tvOtv 5e . . , 
on one side .., on the other . . , Xen. An. 3. 5, 7 ; tvGtv filv . . , e£ euu;- 
vvixaiv hi .. , Hdt. I. 72 ; ivOtv fiiv .. , ktcaTtpajat Se . . , Plat. Soph. 
224 A : — c. gen., iv6tv Kal tvGtv tSjv TpoxS'" on both sides of .. , Xen. 
Cyr. 6. I, 30, cf. An. 4. 3, 28. 2. of Time, thereupon, thereafter, 

II. 13. 741 ; TO, 5' tvOev what follows, Aesch. Ag. 247 ; to 5' 'ivOtv Soph. 
O. C. 476. 3. of occasion, thence, from that point, 'ivQ^v iKuiv \rr\v 

doiSijj'] inde exorsus, Od. 8. 500, cf. Diog. L. I. 102 (vulg. 'ivQtv . . tXdav 
f'Pv) ' from that cause or circumstance, Eur. Tro. 951. II. 
Relat., for odtv, 1. of Place, Lat. wide, whence, Siva, ivdtv 

tirivov from which.., 19. 62, cf. 4. 220; often answering to the 
Adv. iv6a, as, o jxiv euOa Kadt^ero, ivOev dviuTT] 'Ep/icias in the spot 
from which . . , 5. 195 : — of origin, to Ke'pSos evSev olariov Soph. 
Ant. 310; (v6(v Tiv yeyus (Horace, unde nil majns generatur, Virg. 
genus unde Latinum), Id. O. T. 1393, cf. I485 : to the place, whence, 
Xen. An. 2. 3, 6 ; so, in speaking, erraveifJi evBev . . e^e(irjv Id. Hell. 

6. 5, I, cf Oec. 6, I. 2. of occasion, whence, like Lat. unde, 
"Apet .. , ivdev iiar iTrtjjvvjj.o% -ntTpa ndyos t' 'Aptios Aesch. Eum. 689, 
cf. Eur. El. 38, etc. 

evGevaptJto, = 67xeip€M (e7xf'p<C''' ')> Hesych. 

tv9tv5€. Adv. hence, Lat. hinc, II. 8. 527, Od. 11. 69, and Att. : from 
this quarter, i.e. from people here. Soph. O. T. 125; to. hiKaia ivQ. 
Kafi0aveiv i.e. from you, Xen. An. 7. 7, 17; KaKuis rd y ivBtvh' all's 
well on this side, Eur. Or. 1277; opp. to tKuOiV, Plat. Phaedr. 229 B; 
HaOrjaei kv0(vS€ Id. Polit. 289 D ; ev9. irodkv Id. Euthyd. 275 D, Synip. 
178 A; evdtvd' avrvOev from this very city. At. Ach. 116: — with Verbs 
of Motion, just like kvOdSf, tovs evdtvS^ licuaf nopevaai to carry those 
here thither. Plat. Phaedo 107 E, cf. Apol. 40 C, Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 16; o 
(v9. arpaTus the army from this place, i. e. the Athen. army, Eur. Supp. 
695. 2. of Time or Consequence from that time, Thuc. 2. l; to 

(vdevSe or Toiivdevde, thereafter. Soph. Ph. 895, Eur. Med. 1 167, I. T. 
91; Tdv9(v5e what followed, the event. Soph. O. T. 1267, El. 1307, 
Eur. Heracl. 279; o iv9. \6yos Id. Tro. 931 ; ev9. from the following 
point of view. Plat. Theaet. 1 78 A. 

tvOcvSi, Att. strengthd. for foreg., Ar. Lys. 429. 

tvGcos, ov, in later Prose contr. evQous (App. Hisp. 18, Philo 2. 124):— 
full of the god, inspired, possessed, tv9. yvvaiice^, of the Bacchantes, 
Soph. Ant. 964 ; tv9€0i ''Apet possessed by him, Aesch. Theb. 497 ; kic 
navos Eur. Hipp. 141 ; vnij tov ipaiTos Xen. Symp. I, 10: — c. gen. rei, 
(v9ios Ttxi'r]i gifted of heaven with prophetic art, Aesch. Eum. 17: — 
fuS. TTpos dpfTTjv inspired with a love for it. Plat. Symp. 179 A. II. 
of divine frenzy, inspired by the god, Tt'xJ'a' Aesch. Ag. 1209; /JavriKr] 
Plat. Phaedr. 244 B; fiavreiai Id. Tim. 72 B; rro'irjats Arist. Rhet. 3. 

7, II: — TO tv9(ov inspiration, Plut. 2. 752 C: — Adv. tyOiojs, Menand. 
Monost. 229, App. Hisp. 26. 

tvGcpiJoj, to spend summer in a place. Poll. I. 62. 

tv8ep(jiaiva>, to heat : — Pass., ivrtBepfxavTai iTu9a) is heated by passion, 
Soph. Tr. 368 : cf. iv6d\Ttai. 

ivQtp^o%,ov,hot, Hipp. 1180E, Plut. 2.951 E. 2. metaph. Ao^/eri/i'rf, 
hidvoia Arist. Physiogn. 2, 9, cf. 3, 14: — Adv. -ais, Eust. Opusc. 4. 28. 

tv0€(7i-8ov\os, d, —ifiajnoSovKos, Com. ap. Hesych. 

tvGeo-is, fojs, rj, (ivriOr] fii) a putting in, insertion. Plat. Crat. 426 C : a 
putting into the mouth, rT]% Tpofrjs Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. i. 4. II. 
that which is put in the mouth, a slice, mouthful, Ar. Eq. 404, Pherecr. 
MtraKX. I. 6, Teleclid. 'A/xtp. I, Hermipp. Moip. 4, etc. 2. a graft, 

Geop. 10. 37, I. 

«v0€cr(ios. Of , lawful, like 6Vi'o^os,Plut.Nic.6. Adv.-^ois, Theodoret. 5.9. 

tvOcTtov, verb. Adj. of ivTl9r]ixi, one must insert, Plotin. I. 3, i. 

tvOeriKos, rj, vv,fit for implanting, tivos Stob. Eel. 2. 42. 

iVGeros, ov, {(VTi9r])j.i) capable of being put in, d . . -^v tvBtTov dvSpl 
vurjfxa Theogn. 435. 

ev96TTd\ii|o|iai, Dep. to become a Thessalian, i. e. wear the large Thes- 
salian cloak {QtTTaKiicd irrtpd), Eupol. Map. 24. 

cvOeOrev, Ion. for ivTfvBev, Hdt. 

tv0TiKi], 17, a store, capital ; late word for dcpopjxr}, Phryn. 223. 

€v9T)\tiirtt0€'a), to be effeminate, Joseph. B. J. 4. 9, 10. 

€V0t)pos, ov, {9t)p) full of wild beasts, haunted, infested by them, hpvjxus 
Eur. Rhes. 289. II. metaph. savage, wild, rough, TifieVrtj €v9. 

Tpi'xa Aesch. Ag. 562 : (v9. vov?, of the foot of Philoctetes (Soph. Ph. 
689), not = 07;poS;;«Tor, as the Schol. says, but ulcerated, or untended, 
undressed, cf Brjpiiana and efferata corpora (Liv.) : — to tv9. savageness, 
Ael. N. A. 6. 63. 

€v9T|cravipiJa), to treasure up, Eust. Opusc. I03. 35. 

«v0\(io-is, f£us, T], a dint caused by pressure, Ael. N. A. 16. 22. 

t'v0\acr[i.a, to, = foreg., Galen. 

tv0Xaco, Ion. «[ji4>^da), fut. daw [a] : — to indent by pressure, Hipp. 556. 
23 : to press in, \i9ov ci's to Sfvdpov Theophr. H. P. 5. 2, 4: to impress 
(on coin), ar]fj.ewv Ael. N. A. 6. 15. 

€v0Xij3oL) [1], fut. tpai, to press in, Nic. AI. 454, 547: — Pass., Arist. H. 
A. 8. 15, 5, Probl. 21. 3. 

tvOXitrriKos, Tj, ov, pressing: Adv. -kHis by pressure, Sext. Emp. P. 3. 69. 

€v0\n|;is, (ojs, 17, a pressing in, squeezing, Aretae. Cans. M. Ac. I. 6, etc. 

£V0VTi<7Ka), fut. -6avoijfiai, to die in, x^ovos . . roaovTOV, [wcrre'] ivBa- 
veiv /xuvov Soph. O. C. 790, cf. Eur. Rhes. 869 ; afj x«P'' W- Heracl. , 


560. 2. of the hand, to grow rigid or torpid in, rivl Id. Hec. 

246. — Rare in Prose, as Lys. 147. 13, Plut. 2. 357 D. 

t'vOopos, ov, {h9opetv) impregnated, of animals, Nic. Th. 99. 

€v0ovis, ovv, contr. for eV^cos, q. v. 

(v9ovo-ta||a), in Trag. always €v9ovo-iau) ; in Plat, both forms occur, v. 
infr. To be evBeos, inspired or possessed by the god, be rapt, be in ecstasy, ' 
(v9ovaid Srj Sui/xa Aesch. Fr. 64 a ; iuairep ev9ovaiSjv Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 8 ; 
■fj ipvxri .. (v9ovaid^ov(ra Plat. Ion 535 C, cf. 536 B ; ev9ovoid(ovTes Id. 
Apol. 22 C; kv9ovoiu}VTts Id. Phaedr. 253 A; iv9ovatdaa^ Id. Theaet. 
180 C; VTTO Twv ifvfx(pcuv ., evBovaidaoj Id. Phaedr. 241 E; v(j> ri5ovrjs 
€v9ovcnq Id. Phil. 15 E ; kv9ovaid(jai ttokiv Tiva Arist. Rhet. 3. 7, 11 ; — 
c. dat., tv9ov<jtqs Tois aavTov Kaicois Eur. Tro. 1284; irepi ti Plut. Cato 
Ma. 22 ; 6ts Ti Ael. N. A. 4. 31. II. c. acc. to inspire, epairas 

eve9ovaiaae Btois Hermes ap. Stob. Eel. 2. 930, cf. 942. 

€V0oucriaiTis, ecus, ^,=sq.. Plat. Phaedr. 249 E. 

€v0ovio-iao-[i.6s, o, inspiration, enthusiasm, Plat. Tim. 71 E ; produced 
by certain kinds of music, Arist. Pol. 8. 5, 16., 8. 7, 4. 
€v0ovcri.acrTTis, ov, o, a zealot, enthusiast, Eccl. 

tvOovcriacTTiKos, 17, ov, inspired, excited. Plat. Tim. 71 E; esp. by music, 
Arist. Pol. 8. 5, 16 ; y hv9; ao<pia divination, Plut. Sol. 12 : to iv9. ex- 
citement. Plat. Phaedr. 263 D: — Adv., fv9ov<Tia(rTiic<ii 5taTt9evai rivd Plut. 
2.433 C. II. act. inspiring, exciting, of certain kinds of music, 

Arist. Pol. 8. 7, 4 and 6, cf. 8. 5, 16 and 22. 

€v0ovcriaii>, v. sub iv9ovaLd^ai. 

€v6ou<Tno8ii)S, 6S, possessed, Plut. Lyc. 21, Pyrrh. 12, etc. Adv. -Swi, 
Hipp. 1280. 26. 
evOpdcrcra), Att. -nu), = kvTapdaaai, Hipp. Art. 812. 
iv&py\viu>, = 9pr]viw iv .. , Aristid. I. p. 262. 

€v9piaKTOS, ov, (9pid(aj) inspired. Soph. Fr. 489: — Nauck. also restored 
evT€9piaKev (for to K€Kt9dpiKev olov enavrevaaro), lb. 18. 

tv0pt6ci>, {9piov) to wrap in a fig-leaf: to mujjie up, Ar. Lys. 664. 

€V0povi5a), to place on a throne, rois PaaiKiiois Diod. Excerpt. 595-97, 
Eccl. (where also (v9povtd(a}) : — Pass, to sit there, Lxx (4 Mace. 2. 22). 

cv0p6vi.os, ov,=iv9povos. Poll. 10. 52. 

€v0poviiT(ji.6s, o, an enthroning, inauguratio?i, Eccl. 

tvOpovicTTiKoS, T), ov, inaugural, Eccl. 

tv0povos, ov, on a throne, belonging to it, Byz. 

tv0pv(Ji.p.aTis, I'Sos, 17, a sop. Anaxandr. Tlpwr. I. 43. 

«v0pvn-Tos, ov, crumbled and put into liquid : rd tv9pvnTa sops, Dem. 
314. I ; cf. A. B. 250. 

fvOpuTTTu), poet. tvi0p-, to crumble into liquid, make sop. If oivai Hipp. 
339. 30 ; ydXa/cTL Nic. Th. 914 ; k ijK-n-qv lb. 80 : — Med., Id. AI. 266. 

t'v0pv<TKov, TO, v. sub av9pvaKuv. 

€v0p&)crKaj, fut. -9opovfj,ai : aor. evi9opov, Ep. tv9opov : — to leap in, on, 
or among, c. dat., iv9ope fjiaaai Trorafiai II. 21. 233; tv9op' uixlXa> 15. 
623 ; a)> hi Xtojv iv jSoval 9opwv 5. 161, cf. 20. 381 ; opci irCp If- 
9opijv Pind. P. 3. 67; iv9pwaK(t Tatpw Eur. El. 327: — Ad£ €v9opev iaxif 
leapt with his feet against his hip, Od. 17. 233. 

tv0i)p€op,ai : fut. -r/aoixai Lys. 124. 21, later -Tj9Tj(joiJ.ai Philostr. 614, 
Aristid., etc. : aor. ivedviJ.r]9T]v Ar. Ran. 40, Thuc. 2. 62, Xen., etc. : 
pf. ivTidvyir}ixai Thuc. I. 1 20; plqpf. ivenBvprjTo Lys. 126. 29: v. 
infr. II. To lay to heart, consider well, reflect 07i, ponder, ti Aesch. 
Eum. 222, Thuc. 2. 40., 5. 32, etc.; d'^iof ivdvp.T]9rjvai Antipho 143. 
37 ; TTpo? ffxavTov Andoc. 7. 40; iv9vfi. Kat \oyl(^eo9ai often joined in 
Dem., e. g. 15. 7. b. c. gen., iv9vjj.eiG9ai rivos to think much or 

deeply of, rov Bavuvros Simon. Iamb. 2 ; ToiJTCDf ovhiv iv9. Hermipp. 
Mofp. 4; Sjv iv9viJ.T]6ivT€s Thuc. I. 42, cf. Plat. Menex. 249 C, Xen. 
Mem. I. I, 17 ; so, vepi rtvos Plat. Rep. 595 A. c. foil, by a 

relative, as by oti .. , to consider that .. , Ar. Nub. 820, Thuc. 5. iii, 
etc. ; by clis .. , how . . , Ar. Ran. 40, Xen. Mem. 4. 3, 3, etc. ; by c( . . , 
Isocr. 332 C ; iv9. jurj . . , Lat. videre ne .. , cavere ne . . , Plat. Euthyd.' 
279 C, Hipp. Ma. 300 D. d. with part., ovk ivTeBvfjirjTai iiraipu- 

fi€vos was not conscious that he was becoming excited, Thuc. I. 120, cf. 
6. 78, Xen. Hell. 4. 4, 19. 2. to take to heart, be concerned, hurt 

or angry at, ti Aesch. Eum. 222, cf. Thuc. 7. 18 ; fi nr/hds vfiav nTjT 
ivBvixeiTai ixrjT dpyt^erat Dem. 52. 17 : — absol. to be in a state of passion, 
Hipp. 293. 26: cf. iv9vp.l^ofiai, iv9vjuos. 3. to think out a thing, 

form a plan, KpaTiaroi ivOvixrjBrjvai Thuc. 8. 68, cf. 2. 60, Antipho 
130. 4. 4. to infer or conclude, ti ovv i/c tovtwv . . iv9vixua9ai hti ; 

Dem. 532. 2 ; cf. iv9vfj.T]ixa. II. the Act. form iv9vij.iai occurs 

in Aen. Tact. 37 ; and ivBvixiofJLai, in pass, sense, to be in a person's 
thoughts, to be desired, App. Civ. 5. 133 ; so in pf., touti iAv rjixiv iv- 
T(8v/j.7jTat KaXwi Ar. Eccl. 262 ; ev ivTeBvixrjfxivov Plat. Crat. 404 A 
(unless we read <pi\ocr6<pov . . Kat fv ivreBvixruxivov'). 

€v0ijp.T]jj.a, TO, a thought, piece of reaso?iing, argument. Soph. O. C. 
292, 1 199, Isocr. 190 E, 191 A, Aeschin. 42. 28, etc. 2. in 

Aristotle's Logic, an enthyineine or rhetorical syllogism, i.e. a syllogism 
drawn from probable preinises (If ci/coTtuf Kal arnxeicov), which therefore 
does not pretend to be demonstrative, (much as we say a consideration). 
An. Pr. 2. 27, 2, cf. Rhet. I. I, 11., I. 2, 8 and 20., 2. 22, sq., 2. 25, 
8 : — later authors used the term in various senses (v. Cic. Top. 13, Quintil. 
5. 10, etc.) : — the common account that it is a syllogism with one premiss 
omitted is much later. See a clear account of the whole matter in Pacius 
ad Arist. I.e. II. an invention, device, Xen. Hell. 4. 5, 4., 5. 4, 

52, An. 3. 5, 12, Cyn. 13, 13. 

lv0-ufi.T)p.aTLK6s, Tj, OV, skUlcd in the use of enthymemes, Hipp. 22. 49, 
Arist. Rhet. 1.1,9. II. consisting of enthymemes, enthymematic, 

p-qropdai lb. I. 2, lo. Adv. -kuis, lb. 3. 17, 17. 

ev9v(XT)fidTiov, TO, Dim., Gloss, (expl. by sensiculus), v. 1. Gell. 6. 13, 4. 

ev9vifXT]|xaTu)5t]S, er, enthymematic, Arist. Rhet. AI. 33, 3. 


ei'du/j.rja-ii — evnrro}. 


481 


€v9i'|n)(Tis [O], ecus, fj, condderation, esteem, Eur. Fr. 24S, Hipp. Coac. 
26, Thuc. I. 132. 

€v0ij|j,T)T€OV, verb. Adj. one mt^st consider, Epich. 137 Ahr. ; tvBvfi. 

.. Trap aWcov dKovovcriv Dem. 40. 18. 
tv6-Dp.£a, T), a scruple, misgiving (cf. evBvfiios), Is ivdvfx'iav tiv'l irpo- 
^aWeaOac Thuc. 5. 16 ; /x^TadtSuvat twv ivOvfiiuiv Iambi. V. Pyth. 20. 
ev9C|j.i.d'jj, to fumigate, Synes. p. 257. 

tv0ij[i.i5c|xai. Dep., later form of tvOvjiiofxai, Poll. 2. 231 (quoting Thuc. 
5. 32, ubi hvOvixovfievoi). TX. = (in8vjj.eaji, Ti .App. Mithr. 120. — 

The Act. cv9ij(xx5a) in Hesych. 

€v9-j|xi.os [u], ov, (0vix6s) taken to heart, thought much of, weighing upon 
the heart, jxr] (Tot \'iTjv IvOvfiios tarw let him not lie too heavy on thy 
soul, take not too much thought for him, Od. 13.421 ; ivOvjXwv ol ey(- 
vtTO €)xvprjcravTi to ipuv he had trouble of heart for having done it, Hdt. 
8. 54, cf. Antipho 121. 2 ; so in Att., t'l 5' iari aoi tovt' . . lv6vpuov ; 
what is't that weighs upon thy heart 1 Soph. O. T. 739 ; e'l ffoi toS" Ictt' 
iv9. if this matter causes thee any scruple, Eur. H. F. 722 ; kv9. yiyvfTai 
HOL Tis Antipho 119. 7 ; ivOvfuov wotetaSai ti, = kvOvixfiaOai, to take to 
heart, to have a scruple about it, Thuc. 7. 50, Alciphro 3. 10 (cf. Ivdv- 
fuoTus) ; also, ey9. TTouiadal tivos Dio C. 58. 6 ; kv9. Ti9evai t'l tivi to 
make him have scruples about it, Eur. Ion 1 347, cf. 39 ; ev9. viroXe'tn^- 
o6ai ri Antipho I25. I ; iv9. tvva'i a marriage that lies heavy on her soul. 
Soph. Tr. 110. 

6v9vi|xi.o-T6s, 17, or, talien to heart, \v9. ■noniadai to make a scruple of 
a thing (like kvOvfiiov TToteia9ai), Hdt. 2. 175. 

ev9ii|j.os, ov, spirited, Arist. Pol. 7. 7, 3. Adv. -jxcui, Basil. 

tv0{)o-ia.5aj, to sacrifice in . . , Lxx (Sirac. 34. 7). 

«v9m, 6v9oi, €v9«v. Dor. for €\9ai, etc. ; v. sub €pxop.aL. 

(vQu>p5.Ki^u>, fut. Att. icD, to arm, equip with armour : part. pf. pass. 
(VTedaipaKta/xevos mailed, Xen. An. 7. 4, 16. 

evt, poet, for kv, both Ep. and Att., also in Ion. prose. 2.=?;i'(, 
V. sub kvrj. II. Ivi, dat. from eh. 

fvi, for eveo'Ti, v.^vei^t I. II. for iveari it is possible, v. &et//.i II. 

Iviaios, a, ov, (eV) single, Diog. L. 7. 35 ; v. Lob. Phryn. 543. 

eviaTj9u.6s, 6, {hiavw) an abode, E. M. 342. 35. 

<viavo-Latos, a, ov, =sq. Ill, Arist. Categ. 6, II, Diod. II. 69, etc. 

eviaucTLos, a, ov, Hdt. 4. iSo, Eur. Hipp. 37, Xen. Ages. 2, I, etc. ; 
also OS, ov Thuc. 4. 1 17., 5. I : {eviavTos) : — of a year, one year old, 
(TVS Od. 16. 454, Dem. 833. 17, etc. II. yearly, annual, year 

by year, Ep. Horn. 15. 11 ; oprr] Hdt. 4. 180; v. sub StaSbxV : — neut. 
pi. as Adv., Hes. Op. 449. III. for a year, lasting a year, Hipp. 

Aph. 1258; If. <J)U7!7 a _j)$ar's exile, Eur. Hipp. 37 ; xP'^^'os Id. Hel. 775 ; 
l/cexeipi'a, uvovSai, etc., Thuc. 4. 117., 5. 15 ; oSus Xen. 1. c; jcdviavcrios 
P^^uis gone, absent for a year. Soph. Tr. 165 (where Brunck restored 
Kaviaiiaiov, sc. ^povoi'). 

«viavT{5on.ai, Dep. to spend a year. Plat. Com. IIojtJt. I ; so in Act., 
Schol. Eur. Or. 1645. 

tviaiJTLOs, a, ov, = €viavaios, lnscT. Boeot. in C. I. 1688. 44. 

tviavTos, 0, {kvos, q. v.) properly any long period of time, a cycle, period, 
eras rj\9€ ■n-epiwXo/j.evojv kvtavTwv as ti?nes rolled on the year came, Od. 
I. 16, ubi V. Nitzsch ; xpo>'<oi's erwv naXatuiv iviavrovs Ar. Ran. 347 : 
the completion of a woman's time for being delivered, Hes. Th. 493, Sc. 
87 ; kviavTov riva Thuc. 3. 68 : — 0 jxlyas (v., of a Pythagorean cycle, 
Eudem. ap. Theon. Smyrn. 40; also of the Metonic Cycle of 19 years, 
Diod. 2. 47., 12. 36 ; of a, period of 600 years, Joseph. A. J. I. 3, 9 ; 
aiSior tv. Apollod. 3. 4, 2. XI. = 6Tos, a year, e'lvaros kari mpi- 

rpoTriaiv iv. II. 2. 295, cf. 8. 404., 12. 15., 24. 765, Od. 2. 89 (v. Xu«a- 
^ar) ; Aibs IviavToi, because Jove ordered the course of time, II. 2. 134 ; 
iviavrCv during a year, Od. i. 288, cf. Thuc. 4. 118, etc. ; oiTTjviica .. 
TovviavTov at what time in the year, Ar. Fr. 476. 7 ; hh rov eviavrov 
twice a year. Plat. Criti. 118 E ; Tov kviavTov every year, Xen. Vect. 4, 
23 ; (Kaarov ev. Id. Ath. 3, 4 :— with Preps., Si' eviavrov vefj-irrov every 
five years. Plat. Criti. 1 19 D ; — cij tv. for a year, II. 21. 444 ; rt\ta(popov 
€is tv. 19. 32 ; — Kar kviavTov for a year, Thuc. I. 93 ; or every year, 
Diphil. 'Bvay. 2 ; Kad' ifcaarov kv. Id. Incert. 4 ; — lir* kv. Plat. Legg. 945 
B, etc. ; — /xerd rov kviavTcv at the end of the year, Thuc. I. 138 ; — 
■nap kviavTov in alternate years, Diod. 4. 65 ; — trpd kviavrov a year before, 
Plut. 2. 147 E. — On the Greek year, v. Lewis Astr. of Anc. pp. 12 sq. 

lviaVTO-((>avTis, Is, yearly seen, Ptolem. ap. Fabr. B. Gr. 4. p. 427. 

€viauTO-(j)oplco, t-o bear fruit a year before it ripens,Theophr.H.P.3.4, I. 

Iviavto,^ fut. -tavcTcz), to sleep among, rats vol Od. 15. 557, cf. 9. 187: — 
to sleep in, cpapoji Bion I. 72. 

eviux-fi, Adv. (fVioi) in some places, Hdt. 2. 19; c. gen. loci. Id. I. 
I99;_^ _ II- so?nert7ttcs, Plut. 2. 427E, Ath. 478 B. 

IviQXOv, Adv. (erioi) in some places, Arist. H. A. 5. 14, 12, al. : — here 
and there, now and then, opp. to vavTaxov Plat. Phaedo 71 B. 

IvlAxco [a],^ to shout, at a thing, Nonn. Jo. 6. v. 14., 11. v. 36. 

cvij3dX\co, IvipXaiTTco, poet, for kiJ.0-. 

Ivt-yvios, ov, joined in one body, Ibyc. 27 (ap. Ath. 58 A, where the 
Ms. kviyvovs). II. lame of one foot, Suid. 

IvtSeiv, V. sub kvelhov. 

IvLSpou, to sweat in, labour hard in, Lat. insudare, Xen. Symp. 2, 18 ; 
TIVI at a thing, Eust. Opusc.,170. II. 

IviSpuo), fut. iaai [u] , to set in a place, Plut. 2. 745 C; — Med. to found 
or build for oneself, kvi5pvaao9o.i TroAias, Paifiovs Hdt. 1. 94., 2. 178: — 
Pass, to be placed or settled in, kv tottw Hdt. 4. 53 ; c. dat. loci, Theocr. 
17. 102, Epigr. Gr. 17. 5, Anth. P. 10. 9 : to frequent, TaTs.ofuX'iais Ttvos 
Alciphro I. 33. 

Ivi^dvco, to sit in or on, v. 1. II. 20. II, Alciphro I. 3.2. 

tviJeu-yvvjAi or -vw, po<?t. for kv^-. 


9 


evi^-qjia, TO, a place to sit in, seat, Clem. Al. 825. 

IviilTjcrLs, ecus, rj, a sitting in, ci's tj Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. I. 4. 

6v( Jo), to set in (v. i^ai) : — hence Ep. aor. I med. kvetlaaro, he placed 
2ipon, TTpvfiVTi Kovpiqv Ap. Rh. 4. 188. II. intr., like kvL^dvw, to 

sit in or. on, c. ace, 6aicovs kvl^ovaav Eur. Hel. 1 108, cf. kve(ofiai ; (the 
emend, of Herm., Aesch. Cho. 801, fxvxov kvl^erf, for vofil^ere, is very 
specious) ; c. dat., adifiari Hal ipvxfl .. Ivifei 'Epcus Plat. Symp. 196 B : 
also in Med., I's ri Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 2. 8. 

Ivijoj, fut. laa, to consider as one, to teach the unity of the universe, as 
Xenophanes ap. Arist. Metaph. I. 5, 12 ; v. Schol. p. 986 Brandis. 

Iv£i][ii : fut. -ijtro), aor. -^«a, Ep. -irjKa : [mostly kvirjixi in Ep., always 
kvlrjixi in Trag. ; but kvlert II. 12. 441]. To send in or into, aXXovs 
6' oTpiivovTis kvTjao/iev will send into the battle, II. 14. 1 31; dXKrjV 
kviTjai irarfip kvap'i9iJ.iov elvai Od. 12. 65. 2. to ptit in, implant, 

inspire, c. acc. rei et dat. pers., kv^Ke SI ot jxivos yd II. 20. 80; tcai oi 
9dpaos kvl aTTj9eaatv kvfjKe 17. 570; roiaiv kotov alvuv kvrjaeis 16. 
449 ; kvels \vaaav Eur. Bacch. 851. 3. reversely, c. acc. pers. et 

dat. rei, to plunge into, like kfiPdWeiv, Lat. imtnitiere, tov . . Zeis kverjice 
TTOVoiai II. 10. 89 ; vvv fuv jxaKKov dyr^vop'iijaiv kvrjKas plunged him in, 
inspired him with pride of soul, 9. 700 ; so, ijSe 5' oSos /tai ixdWov upLo- 
<ppoavvTi<jiv ivrjaei [sc. riixds] shall bring us yet more to harmony, Od. 
15- 198- 4. generally, to throw in, kuti p kvk-qice [sc. (pdpixaKov: 

o'Lva] Od. 4. 233, cf. Theocr. II. 66; vrjvalv kvUre 9€aTn5ak? wvp II. 
12., 441, cf. Eur. Tro. 1262.; but also, Is tos wdXecs kv. -nvp Hdt. 8. 32, 
cf. Thuc. 4. 115; — of ships, to launch them into the deep, kvTjffOfiev 
eupei TTovToi [sc. vrja'] Od. 2. 295, cf. 12. 293 : and metaph. to urge 
on, incite to do a thing, c. inf., Mosch. 2. 153. 5. to send into the 

assembly, employ, aXKovs pr)Topas Id. 6. 29 ; kv. StaPoXds Polyb. 28. 4, 
ro. 6. to inject poison, of spiders, Xen. Mem. I. 3, 12; lov kv. 

tiv'l Ap. Rh. 5. 1508: — of clysters, Nic. Al. 197, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 
1.6, etc., c(. iveixa. 7. to urge on, c. acc. et inf., Mosch. 2. 

153. 8. in Med., of trumpets, to begin to sound, Diod. 17. 

IpS. II. intr. to press on, Xen. Cyr. 7. I, 29 : and in Med. to 

plunge into, vSaTeaat Arat. 943. 2. like ivS'iScufii, to give in, relax, 
Plut. 2. 437 A. 

lvLOvT)crKCi), lvi9piJ-ITT£0, Ep. fot kv9-. 

eviKdp/3a\6, IviKaTTTrecrc, Ep. aor. 2 of kyKaTa^dXKa, -TrtTrrai. 
evLKdT9av6, 3 sing. Ep. aor. 2 of kyKaTa9vrjaKco. 
€VLKdT9£0, €vi.KdT96To, Ep. aor. 2 of kyKaTaTi9T]^i. 

IvLKXdco, poet, for I7K-, to break in, break off, Lat. infringere : me- • 
taph., €a9€v kviKXdv otti vOTjOai is wont to break off or frustrate what 
I devise, II. 8. 408, 422. 

IviKXeico, Ep. for ky/c-. 

€Vi.K|j,os, ov, {Ik fids) with wet in it', humid, yfj Arist. H. A. 6. 16, 4, 
Theophr. C. P. i . 2,1; of young pigs, Ar. Gramm, ap. Ath. 375 A. 

€vi,KV€0(xai, fut. -i^OfiaL, Dep. to pe)ietrate,i:\\eo^h.T. C. P. 5. 13, I. 

lviKVT]9<d, IvLKvcoa-o-to, poet, for kyK-, Nic. Th. 911, Mosch. 2. 6. 

€viKos, 7], ov, (ev) single, dpi9nbs eviKos the singular number, opp. to 
hvLKOs, TrXT]9vvTuc6s, Gramm. Adv. -kus, Ih. 

IviKpivcj, Ep. for kyfc-, Ap. Rh. 

IviWco, to look askance, Paus. ap. Eust. 206. 32 ; so sviXXutttci), Clem. 
Al. 294, E. M., Suid.: cf. KaTcXXdnrToj. 

IvtopoXIco, to inject poison into, tivi Hipp. 1 279. 12. 

?vu)u, Oi, a, some ; never in Ep., Lyr., or Att. Poets before Menand., ex- 
cept once in Ar. PI. 867 (cf. however kviort) ; first used in Prose by 
Hdt., I. 120., 2. 96., 8. 56 (V. 1. 7. 187), and then in Plato and Xen. ; 
'ivioi fikv .. svioi SI .. , Plat. Theaet. 151 A, Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 38 ; evioi 
/j-iv .. 0? 51 . . Plat. Menex. 238 E: — later; sometimes, in sing., ov traffa 
KLvrjois 9epiJ.alv€i, kvla SI >pvxei Arist. Probl. 5. 36, cf. Theophr. Fr. 8. 
I ; rrepl ipvxv^ kvias 9f<upTjaai Arist. Metaph. 5. I, 7: — neut. pi. as Adv. 
= kvtoTe, Menand. UcuX. 2, 'tiroP. 6. (The approved deriv. is from 

eVi o'i='iaTiv di, as Ir/oTe from iVi '6Tf = iaTLv ot€, Bockh Pind. O. 10. 
I •- — but Curt, compares it with Skt. a?iyas [alius), etc.; cf. tvos.) 

IvioKa, Dor. for sq., ap. Stob. 

«viOT6 (not 6vi,6t6, cf. aXXoTt, kKacjTOTe) :- — Adv. for tvi ore — eaTiv 
ore, at times, sometimes, Eur. Hel. 1 213, Ar. PI. 11 25, Plat, etc. ; kv. fxkv. . , 
Iv. 51 Plat. Gorg.467 E; Iv. /.lev .., I'crTt 6' (5t€ Id. Theaet. 150 A ; Iv. .. 
TOTe 51 Id.Phil.46E; kv. fxlv .. , 0T6 51 .. Arist. Meteor. 2.4,8, cf. evioi. 

IviTTTi, rj, (IviVto), v. kvinai fin.) : — Ep. Noun, a rebuke, reproof, II. 4. 
402, etc. ; often with an epith., npaTfprjv S" dTTo9iT9ai kvm-qv 5. 492 ; 
IviTT^ apyaXeri 14. I04; I'SSeicrev ydp l/iJjv eKirayXov kv. Od. 10. 448: 
— abuse, contumely, ImcrxfTe 9viJ.bv kvnrrjs 20. 266 ; and in pl. angry 
threats, (pevyojv .. Hoc eiBdojvos kvinds 5. 446, cf. h. Merc. 165 : — later, 
^enSlcuv IviTTct the reproach of lying, Pind. O. 10 (ir). 8 : — then, of all 
violent attacks, as of the sun's rays, thirst, Opp. C. I. 133, 299. 

IvCirXeios, ov, Ep. for I'/xn-Acos. 

IviirX-rio-acrQat,, -o-9Tjvai, -crwcri, v. sub kiJ.TrLTrXr]jj.i. 
lvLTrXTi<ro"(jj, Ep. for kfj-rrXTjoaw. 
cviTrXttito, Ep. for kfiirXia, Opp. H. I. 260. 
lvn7Trdi;o|j,ai, Dep. =sq., Arr. Aru 2. 6, 4, Plut. Mar. 25. 
evL-mretioj, to ride in, x^'P'ov l7r(Ti756ov kviinrfvaai Hdt. 6. 102. 
IviirpTjcrai, Ep. for kfxwp-, v. sub kj^iTTiiTprjiii. 
{vi-irpio), Ep. for kp-wpiw, Opp. 

tvnrrdfco, lengthd. for kvinTcu, Ap. Rh. 1.492, 864; v. I. kvnrd^cu. 
lyiiTTijco, Ep. for kjj.TTTvaj. 

eviTTTU : fut. kvixfiai II. 7. 447 (cf. IvItto; fin.) : aor. ^viirarre [(] Horn. ; 
but also IvIviTre (which is restored for IvIvitttc in II. 15. 546, 552., 16. 
626, Od. 18. 321, etc. ; and for IvIviuTrev in II. 23. 473). Ep. Verb, 
like kv'iaao) (used once by Aesch.), to reprove, upbraid, often with 
words added to strengthen the sense, ;^;aA£7ri2 yvliraTTf fiv9a! II. 2. 245 ; 

I i 


ei'KTKtWw — ei'ieupoicavXog. 


482 

Xi^cn^oiffiv ovei'Seffi 6vp.ov h't-rrre 3. 438 ; kviviirw oveiSeiois kirt^aaiv 
Od. 18. 326; Tui/ 5' aiffxP^^ evtviire 18. 321, cf. II. 23. 473 ; or, simply, 
TToaiv S' yvi-na-rre jji.v8a> 3. 427 ; KpaS'iTjv I'lVinave jivBo) reproved his soul 
with words, Od. 20. 17: — without any modal word, ei' t/s jxe Kal dWos 
IvivToi were another to attack me, II. 24. 768 ; tuv p "EKTwp ivivivfv 

15. 552, cf. 546 ; Kai tIs fi Ivltttcdv flire Aesch. Ag. 590 ; and without 
an acc., Od. 18. 78., 21. 84., 24. 161 : — cf. the verbal Siibst. kviirr]. II. 
after Horn., = ivi-ircu, to tell, announce, kKir'iSas iviirrajv Find. P. 4. 358 ; 
cf. Wern. Tryph. p. 150, Nonn. D. 27. 59. (Prob. from f/J.Tl, itt-toj 
(iipai, 'iipas occur in Hesych.), akin to i^, iTrvr], Ittow : hence T in ivm-q, 
yvmaiTi, ivtviin. The usage of ivlirTa) for iviito) seems to be incorrect ; 
at all events, in their usual senses, the words are quite distinct, v. eviirco 
sub fin.) 

tvitTKeWco, IvLcrK-fj-iTTo), tvio-KijiTTTO, Ep. for kva-. 
evio-oo), to make equal in, Geop. 8. 6, I ; dub. 
evio-iretv, v. sub eviwoj. 
evKTireCpco, Ep. for ivcjir-. 
tvicnrT|crco, Ivlctttco, v. sub ivtiro}. 

evCcrcraj, Ep. collat. form of kvi-nrca, to attack, reproach, kfcwayXois ewe- 
taaiv iviaaiixiv II. 15. 198 ; oveid^lotaiv iviaaaiv 22.497; (vecra' aia- 
Xpoicny ivLaaav 24. 238 ; but also of all usage in deed, iirtaiv re KaicoTaiv 
ivlaaoixiv rjhl PoXrjatv maltreat him with words and blows, Od. 24. 161 : 
— Pass., kviaaofiivos misused, 24.. 163. 

IvicTT'qjj.i, Causal in pres., fut. and aor. I act., and in aor. I med. To 
put, set, place in, 'Ltttiov iv \'i9oii ivicrravai Xen. Eq. Mag. I, 6 ; a'TJjXas 
eviCTTT] ks Tas xwpas Hdt. 2. 102 ; rjvioxov evUTrjcrpu eh avrfiv [rrjv 
■ir6\iv~\ Plat. Polit. 266 E, cf. en iiaacrai II ; tovs lTmoK6jj.ovs els tovs Itt- 
ireas ev. Xen. Eq. Mag. 5, 6 : c. dat., tarov evearijaavTO /leauSfiri Ap. 
Rh. I. 563. 2. in aor. I med., also, to begin, oaai to irfdy/^a tovt' 

evear-qaavTo Ar. Lys. 268 ; ovhiv TTwirore . . eveari^uaaBe .. vpdais Dem. 
137. 2 ; CI roiovTOv d-yuiva evarrjad^.evos Id. 227. 4 ; evar. to wpdy/xa, 
rem instituere, Arist. Probl. 29. 13, 2 ; vpyTjV Kat fuaos irpus Tiva evaTrj- 
aaaSai to begin to shew .. , Polyb. I. 82, 9 ; c. inf., Diod. 14. 53. 

B. Pass., with aor. 2 pf., and plqpf. act.: — to be set in, to stand in, 
c. dat., Eur. Supp. 896 ; ev tS> vrjZ Hdt. 2. 91 ; absol., much like eveifii, 
■niXai evecrreaat iicaTov Id. I. 179, cf. Plat. Tim. 50 D, etc. II. to 
be appointed, liaaiXevs evioTaaBai Hdt. 1. 1 20., 6. 59 ; iv. es dpxrjv Id. 3. 
67; es TvpavvlSa Id. 2. I47. III. to be itpon, to threaten, Lat. im- 

minere, c. dat. pers., toiovtcuv toIs STapTirjTrjai.P eveUTeajTOJi' irprjy/j.d- 
TQjv Hdt. I. 83 ; TUV TToXeixov tov evuTavra . . tt; iroKei Isocr. 82 B ; cf. 
Polyb. I. 71, 4, Plut. Lucull. 13 :■ — absol. to be at hand, begin, arise, 
TOTt IvaTas TToKefMOS Dem. 255. 10, cf. 274. 6 : — esp. in part. pf. pending, 
present, begun, juds eveOTwarji 5«>;s Ar. Nub. 779, cf. Isae. 88. 40, Dem, 
896. 29 ; o vvv evecTTrjjcibs dywv Lycurg. 148. 32 : — of time, instant 
present, tov ivearwros /j.T]v6f Philipp. ap. Dem. 280. 12 ; u eveaTuis iro- 
Xe/xos Aeschin. 35. 27 ; /caTa tuv ev. Kaipov Arist. Rhet. I. 9, 14 ; xpovos 
ev. the present tense, Gramm.: — also, Tpavi-taTa ev. wounds inflicted. Plat. 
Legg. 878 B ; rd eveoTrjKUTa irpdyixaTa present circumstances, Xen. Hell. 
2.1,6; so, rd eveaTwra Polyb. 2. 26, 3. IV. to stand in the 

way, resist, rivi Thuc. 8. 69, Isocr. 90 A, etc. ; irpo's Ti Plut. Rom. 25 : 
— absol. to stand in the tvay, Thuc. 3. 23, Plat. Phaedo 77 B ; o evea- 
rrjicdis, the opponent in a law-suit, Inscr. in Newton's Halic. no. I. 
28. 2. in Logic, to object, Lat. excipere (cf. evoTacris), tlvi Arist. 

Top. 8. 2, 4; npus Ti Id. An. Post. I. 10, 6; absol.. Id. An. Pr. 2. 26, 
3, Top. 8. 2, al., Rhet. 2. 25, 3; ev. on .. , dis .. Id. An. Pr. 2. 26, 2, 
Eth. N. 10. 2, 4. 3. of the Roman tribunes, to intercede, Polyb. 6. 

16, 4, and freq. in Plut. V. of fluids, to congeal, curdle, vdcxjp 
eveuTTjicus Theophr. C. P. 5. 13, I ; iviaTajxevov ydXa Diosc. Venen. 26. 

£vi.(7xvos, ov, somewhat thin, slight, Nic. Al. 147. 

lvicrXvp(Jo|j.ai, Med. to rely upon, tlvi Dem. 1082. 26. 

Ivicrxuco, to strengthen, Hipp. Lex. 2. 26. II. intr. to prevail 

in or among, ev rafs TruXeai eviax'uei rd vuiiip.a Arist. Eth. N. 10. 9, 14 ; 
absol., Id. P. A. 2. 7, 17, al. ; of proverbs, irapd Tiaiv ev. Diod. 20. 58 ; 
ev'iaxvaev ws .. the opinion prevailed that .. , Id. 5. 57. 

evi.(rx^,=evexai : Med., eviax^oSai tt)v (paiVTjV to keep in one's voice, 
Plut. Cic. 35 : — Pass, to be held fast, Hdt. 4. 43 ; Tivi Ap. Rh. I. 11 ; 
ev Tivi Xen. An. 7. 4, 17. 

tviTpt'tjjM, «vLTpi{3ci>, Ep. for evT-. 

€Vi<))fppop.ai, i'ji^vp j}, Ep. for efj.<f>-. 

evixpavio, evLxpip-TTTO), Ep. for eyx-^ 

tvuipaco, poet, for enilydo). 

tviv|;co, fut. of eveTTOj and eviiTTai, v. evevco sub fin. 

6vXa(CK6ija), to shut up in a vault, Nicet. Ann. 135 C: cf. eva-qica^aj. 

tvAaJcOw, to carve in or on, Argum. Anth. P. 3. 9. 

ev [i€v T6ii0«vi or £V(jLevT6vi9c-vi, a comic tmesis for evrevOev jxev, Meta- 
gen. Soup. 1.5: cf. evyeTavOi. 

{wasTVjp, fjpos, 77, {evvalw) an inmate, inhabitant, Anth. P. 9. 495, 
Mosch. 2. 119 : fem. evvatxcipa, Anth. P. 4. 94. 

lvva-€Tir)pis, (5os, rj, a period of nine years. Plat. Minos 319 E, Plut. 2. 
293 B : cf TpieTTjpts. 

tvva-eTTjpos, ov, = sq., nine years old, Hes. Op. 434. 

«wa-eTif|s, e;, nine years old, Theocr. 26. 29: — neut. evvdeTes, as Adv. 
for nine years, Hes. Th. 801 : — fem. evvaexis. Ion. tiv-, iSos, Anth. P. 7. 
643. Cf elvaeTTis. 

€vva€TT]S, ov, 6, = evvaeTTjp, Anth. Plan. 331, Ap. Rh. 2. 517, etc.: — 
fem. IwaeTis, iSos, Ap. Rh. i. 11 26. 

tvvaCpsiv, Ep. for evaipeiv, Batr. 266. 

ivvaim, to dwell in, Toioi S' evvalet So/j.oi'; Eur. Hel. 488 ; oj'ois \_H:aKoTai] 
. . upas evvaiovTa ixe Soph. Ph. 472 ; eicet Id. O. C. 788 ; c. acc. loci, to 
inhabit, Mosch. 4. 36, Ap. Rh. : 3 pi. fut. med. evvdacrovrat. Id. 4. ^ 


1751 ; 3 pi. aor. fi'i'dcro-afTO, lb. 1213, Call. Del. 15; nor. pzss. evvdae-q, 
Ap. Rh. 3. 1181. 
tvvaKis [a]. Adv., v. sub evd/iis. 

cvvaKoo-Loi, twaraios, evvutos, v. sub evaKocr-, evaT-. 
evvavayea, to be shipwrecked in, Greg. Nyss. 
cvvavXox«op.ai, Dep. = ^auAo)(;€'aj ev .. , Dio C. 50. 12. 
€vvavp.ax«w, = I'av/iaxeo' , Plut. 2. 1078 D. 

€vvauTr-r)-y«opai, Pass, to have ships built in it, of a place, Thuc. I. 13 ; 
Bekk. vavTTTjyrjOijvai. 

ewea, indecl. nine, Horn, apparently a sacred number, as being thrice 
three : hence in Horn., nine victims, II. 6. 174, Od. 3. 7, 8 ; nine heralds, 
II. 2. 96 ; nine judges, Od. 8. 258 ; a nine days' visit, II. 6. 174 (cf. ev- 
vrj/j-ap) ; )iine Muses, Hes. Th. 917, cf. Od. 24. 60; Tpls ewea Kkwvas, 
in a religious ceremony. Soph. O. C. 483 ; later, nine Archons at Athens, 
etc. On the sacredness of this number, v. Hock's Kreta, I. 246 
sqq. 2. seemingly, as a round number, for many, II. 16. 785, Od. 

II. 577, cf. Schol. Nic. Th. 781. (From y'NEf with e prefixed ; cf. 
Skt. nav-am, Lat. nov-em, Goth, niu-n, Germ, neu-n ; — cf. also 'ev-UTOS, 
Skt. nav-amas, Lat. nd-nus (jiov-ndus), Goth, niu-nda, etc.) 

€wea-Poios, ov, worth nine beeves, II. 6. 236. 

cvved-Seaixos, ov, -with nine joints, many-jointed, Nic. Th. 781. 

evveaSiKos, i], dv, of the number nine, Lat. nonarius, Eccl. 

t'vveafo), to spend one's youth i?t, in the odd phrase, fieyLBei GuifiaTos 
evvedaai to be of great stature in one's youth, Hipp. Aph. 1246; pudov 
evvedaav tw rjpL having bloomed in spring, Philostr. Epist. 51 Kayser. 

€vvea-Ka(-5eKa, indecl. nineteen, II., etc. 

tvv6aKai8eKa-€Tr)p£s, (5or, 17, a cycle of nineteen years, introduced at 
Athens (probably by Meton) B. C. 432, in order to adapt the lunar 
months to the solar year, Diod. 12. 36, Plut. 2. 892 C ; v. Clinton F. H. 
2. p. 337 and cf oKTaeTTjpis. 

«vveaKav8«Ka-cTT)s, ov, d, of nineteen years, xp'^'^'os Diod. 2. 47. 

evv6aKai8€Ka-p,t]Vos, cv, nineteen months old, Anth. P. app. 172. 

evvcaKaiScKa-TrXoicriuv, ov, nineteen times as large as, Plut. 2. 891 B. 

IweaKaiScicaTatos, a, ov, on the nineteenth day, Vit. Hippocr. 

IvveaKaiSfKaros, 7?, ov, nineteenth, Hipp. Epid. 3. 1067, C.I. 2220. 

ewEaKaiSeKETTis, ts,=evveaKaLheKaeT-qs, Anth. P. 7. II., 9. 190 (in 
Ion. gen. -Se/Cfreus). 

cvv6a-Kai-eiKoo-i-Kai-£UTaKoo-LO-TrXaaiAKis, Adv. seven-himdred-and- 
twenty-nine times. Plat. Rep. 587 E. 

tvvea-Ke<j)aXos, ov, nine-headed, Schol. Hes. Th. 313, Tzetz. Hist. 2. 237. 

fvveaKis, Adv. = lj'd«is, Nicom. Harm. 16. 

£weaKi<r-p,xipi,oi., ai, a, ninety thousand, App. Hannib. 4. 

tvv£aKio--xiXioi, ai, a, nine thousand, Diod. 17. 66, Ael.V. H. 6. 12. 

tvvca-KXivos, ov, with nine dining-couches, Phryn. Com. Incert. 5. 

€vv6a-Kpot;vos, ov, with nine springs, name of a well at Athens, in ear- 
lier times (as at this day) called KaXXippdrj, Hdt. 6. 837, Thuc. 2. 15, 
Polyzel. Atj/x. 3. 

tvvtd-KVKXos, ov, in nine circles, Coluth. 214, Nonn. D. 4. 317. 

tvved-Xtvos, ov, of nine threads, dp/cvs Xen. Cyn. 2,4. 

evveap-qviatos, a, oi', =sq., Jo. Chrys. 

«vved-p.T)Vos, ov, of OT in nine months, Hdt. 6. 69. Hipp. 257, I, al. 
evvedpuKXos, ov, [V. pLVKXa) nine years old, Antim. 77, Call. Fr. 180, 
ubi V. nctt. 

€vv«-(iv6ipa, living nine times man's life, Kopdivy Aral. I022 (so Lob. 
for evvedyTjpa). 

€vv6d-T7T|xvs, V, nine cubits broad or long, II. 24. 270, al. : cf elvdTnjxvs. 

twca-TrXaffios, a, ov, ninefold, Ibyc. (?) ap. Ath. 39 B. 

Ivvcds, dSos, fj, a body of nine, Theocr. 17, 84, Anth. P. 7. 17, Plut. 2. 
736 C : Porphyry divided the works of his master Plotinus into 6 enneads, 
Vit. Plot. 24. II. the ninth day of the month, v. e'lvds. 

ivved-(TTeyo%, ov, of 7iine stories, Diod. 20. 91. 

twca-(TviXXaj3os, ov, nine-syllabled, Schol. Anth. P. 13. 19. 

cvvea-(j)9o-y70s, ov, of nine notes, Incert. ap. Stob. 520.41. 

€vv£d-4)a)Vos, ov, = evved(j>6oyyos, Theocr. 8. 18. 

tvved-xlXoi, 0.1, a, Ep. for evdias x''^'0', niite thousand, II. 5. 860., 14. 
148 : — KTVTTos evvedx'kos, noise as of gooo, Nonn. D. 8. 45. 

tvved-xopSos, ov, of nine strings : as Subst., evvedxopSov [sc. opyavov'\, 
TO, Ath. 636 B ; cf. Chion. XItojx. I. 

fvvEa-il'i'Xos, ov, with nine lives, evv. 6 nvwv was the Greek proverb, 
Hesych. ; — we say the cat. 

£'vv£Ka, in Aeol. Inscrr. for 'eveKa, C.I. (add.) 21686, 2183 A. 

£vv£Kp6o|iai, Pass, to die in, tiv'l Plut. 2. 792 B. 

£vv£p.£6o|xai, Pass, to feed in, 0pp. H. I. 611., 3. 546. 

£vvtpcd, to feed cattle in a place, Dio C. 72. 3, Inscr. Cret. in C. I. (add.) 
2561 b. 81. — Med., of the cattle, 0pp. H. I. 5. 

£vv£vif|KovTa, evvEvi^KOCTTOs, £vv£vr]KOVTa£TT]S, doubtful forms for ivev-, 
V. sub evaTOS. 

tvvcvcoKao-i, Ion. for evvevorj/caai, 3 pi. pf. of evvoeco. 

£VV£ov, Ep. for 'eveov, impf. of via) to swim, II. 21. II. 

evve-opY-uios, ov, nine fathoms long, Od. II. 3 1 2, [where eo coalesce, 
so as to make the word a quadrisyll., cf evveupos'\. 

evveb%, false form of eveds. 

£vv£ocrcr£vci>, Att. cvv£OTTeij(>) ; also fwoTTevoJ (Diod. 2. 4, etc.) : — ta 
make a nest or hatch young in a place, 'ev tlvi Ar. Av. 1 108, Plat. Legg. 
949 C : — Med,, Diod. 5. 45. II. c. acc. to hatch as in a nest, 

epojTa Plat. Ale. I. 135 E; and in Pass, to be hatched, i-mBvfiiaL ev- 
veveoTTevfj.evai Id. Rep. 573 E. 

tvvc-iro), poet, lengthd. for eveiro}. 

£vv£crta, fj, poet, for eveala. 

£vv£vp6-KavXos, ov, with fibrous stalk, Theophr. H. P. 6. i, 4. 


ei/i^tfcr/cXo? cvoiiceiuu!. 


€VV€-ijcrkXos, 01', with nine sandal-straps, Hesych. {ivvijia icKof vno5rj- 
fiara AaKojviicwv icpTjIiwv). 

eweuQ), to nod or make signs to, ivvevtt fie tpevyeiv At. Fr. 58 ; evu. 
Tivl TO T( av 0e\ot .. to ask him by signs what .. , Ev. Luc. I. 62. 

evveo), fut. -vevao/xat, to swim in, Aristid. I. 295. 

€vv€-a;pos, Ep. Adj. of or for nine years {apos -yap 6 kviavros Eust. 
1146.44, cf. Apollon. Lex. s. v.), but in usage the word presents diffi- 
culties: 1. in Od. 19. 179, of Minos it is said, kvvicupos ^aaiktve 
Aiof . . oaptarrji, i. e. either be reigned for nine years . . , or he reigned 
having for nine years been, the friend and companion of Zeus, v. Apollon. 
1. c. ; whereas Plat. Legg. 624 B understood it to mean that every ninth 
year he took counsel with Zeus. 2. in Od. II. 311, of the Aloidae 
it is said, kvviajpoi yap , . , itat (vv^a^Tr|^(^(s fjoav evpos, drap /xtjicus ye 
. . evveupyvLoi, i. e. when they were nine years old, they were ni?ie cubits 
broad, and nine fathoms tall ; — so that here the sense seems plain. 3. 
in Od. 10. 19, we read of aOKov Pods ivvewpoio, which, by comparison 
with Hes. Op. 434 (iSot S' evvatryjpa apaeve . . , rSiv yap oOtvos ovic 
aXairaSvuv), would seem to mean 7iine years old ; but Arist. (H. A. 6. 21, 
5) remarks that -nevTaeT-qpo^ (in Od. 14. 419) and evvewpos (in 1. c.) 
have the same sense, which seems to imply that he took dipos to mean 
not a year but half a year ; and whatever is determined with respect to 
this must hold equally with regard to the aiaXm evveapoi in Od. 19. 390 ; 
and the d\et(pap evvewpov in II. 18. 351 : — probably in these three places 
kvvea must be taken as a round number (v. sub evvea), so that evvewpov 
means of full age, and so Schol. Ven. B on II. 1. c. seems to take it 
by the interpretation iraXaius. [In Horn, em coalesce, so as to make 
the word a trisyll.] 

tvvTiKOVTa, Ep. for evevrjKOVTa, Od. 19. 1 74. 
« €VVTjp,ap, Ep. Adv. for nine days, II. I. 53, al. : — on nine as a sacred 
number, v. sub evvea. 

«vv-Tipt)S, es, of nine batiks cf oars, vavs Polyb. 16. 7, I, Ath. 203 D. 

?WT)<J>iv, V. sub eVos. 

«WTf]xo[iai, Dep. to swim in .. , rivi Philo I. 693, Plut. 2. 994 B ; — Act. 
in Galen. 

evvoeo), fut. rjcroj : — Ion. part. aor. evvwaas, Hdt. I. 63, 86, pf. evvevaiKa, 
3. 6 : — in Att. also as Dep. tvvoovfiai, with aor. pass. evevoTj$r]v : also 
Ion. plqpf. evvlvajTO Hdt. I. 77. To have in one's thoughts, to think, 
consider, reflect, evv. on.. Id. I. 86, etc.; evv. ei . . , Plat. Phaedo 
74 A ; evv. jxij .. , to take thought, be anxious lest . . , Xen. An. 4. 2, 13, 
etc. ; evvoovjievoL fir) ov/c exoiev lb. 3. 5, 3. 2. c. acc. to think or 

reflect upon, consider, ra Keyofieva Hdt. I. 68, cf. 3. 6; evv. tj yiyvu- 
fievov, oTi . . Plat. Theaet. 161 B, cf. Soph. Ant. 61 ; evvoeTv irepi tivos 
Plat. Rep. 591 A ; tIkvwv ivvoovfxivrf vepi Eur. Med. 925 ; tovt' kvvoeiaO', 
OTav TTopOffTe yaiav, evaePeiv Soph. Ph. 1440 ; ravr' evvorfdeta' (v. 1. 
evvoTjaaa) Eur. Med. 882, cf. 900. 3. c. gen. to have thought 

of, firjTpos ovSev evvoovfievoi naKwv lb. 47; evtvurfoev avruiv ws.. , 
he took note o/them that .. , Xen. Cyr. 5. 2, 18 ; evvevorfna aov KeyovTos 
OTi .. , Plat. Hipp. Mi. 369 E, cf. Theaet. 168 C : — eic tivos evvoeta9ai 
to draw conclusions from . . , Id. Hipp. Ma. 295 C. II. to under- 

stand, ei av fir) tu5' evvoeis, eyib Xeya 001 Aesch. Ag. 1088 ; ou 70^ 
evvou) Soph. O. T. 559, Ph. 28 : — with a part., kvvoovfxai (pavKos ovaa 
Eur. Hipp. 435, cf. Plat. Criti. 121 B. III. to intend to do, c. 

inf., evvevtxjTo crrpaTeveiv Hdt. I. 77; evvoeis 7/fia9 TrpoSovvat Soph. O. T. 
330 ; 0. acc. rei, Id. Aj. 115, Ant. 664. IV. to think of invent, 

Lat. excogitare. Soph. Tr. 578, Xen. An. 2. 2, 10, Plat. Legg. 798 
B. V. to have in otie's mind, to conceive, form a notion of, ri 

Plat. Phaedo 73 C sq. : to suppose, S 6' vfieis evvoeire Xen. An. 6. I, 
29. VI. of words, to 7nean, signify, ri aoi aWo ivvoei . . to 

fiijfia ; Plat. Euthyd. 287 C. 

tw6i][xa, TO, = ev^ota I. 2, Arist. Metaph. I. I, 5, Dion. H. de Comp. 25. 

«vvoT](jLaTi,K6s, rj, 6v, intellectual, Justin. M. Adv. -kois, E. M. 336. 53. 

tvvo'qo-is, eojs, rj, consideration. Plat. Rep. 407 B. 

evvoTr)T€OV, verb. Adj. o?ie must consider. Plat. Legg. 636 C. 

tvvoTjTiKos, 7), 6v, thoughtful, Arist. Physiogn. 6, 49. 

twoia, -Q, {vovs) the act of thinking, thought, consideration, (avvTov'ia 
Siavo'ias, Def. Plat. 414 A), Plat. Legg. 657 A, al. 2. a thought 

in the mind, notion, conception, as opp. to the object, xpuvov evvoia Id. 
Tim. 47 A ; ev rafs nepl to ov .. evvoiais Id. Phil. 59 D ; evvoiav \al3etv 
to form a notion, opp. to emcTTrjfyirjv exef. Id. Phaedo 73 C ; tov icaXov 
evv. exeiv Arist. Eth. N. 10. 9, 4; els evv. epxea&al tivos Polyb. I. 57, 
4; eis evv. Tivus ayeiv Tiva Id. I. 49, 10; 77 icotv^ evv. the common 
notion. Id. 10. 27, 8 ; Koival evv. moral notions common to all mankind, 
Origen. c. Cels. I. 4 (in Eucl. axioms, cf. 5dfa I. 2) ; xpiKal evv. mere 
notions, having no objective existence, Porphyr. Isag., Simplic, etc. 3. 
a thought, intent, design, Eur. Hel. 1026 ; evvoiav Xapeiv tivos to form 
a design of a thing, intend it, Id. Hipp. 1027 ; evv. exeiv vepi ti Plat. 
Legg. 769 E ;^ evvoiav ifnroieiv to put a thought into one's head, Isocr. 
112 D ; evv. efnr'nrTei Tiv'i Xeu. An. 3. I, 13. II. the sense of 

a word, Dio C. 69. 21. III. in Rhetor, a thought put into words, 

•c sentence, Hermog. 

twofiios, ov, of or for pasturage, oa' aWa evv. (sc. X<"P'") C. I. 103. 
13: TO evv. money paid for pasturage, lb. 1569, 49. 

€vvo(i.o-\€o-xiis, 6, a prater about laius, Timo ap. Diog. L. 2. 19. 

twofios, ov, within the law, ordained by law, lawful, legal, Pind. O. 7. 
I.SS- P-9- loo> Trag., etc. ; evvofxa rraaxeiv to suffer lawful pnniihment, 
Tbuc. 3.67; evv. ufioXoy'ia, -noKiTe'ia Plat. Legg. 921 C, Aeschin. I. 25: 
— Adv., evvufxws ^rjfuiovaOai, dioiiceiv Lys. 115. ii^., 186. 35. 2. 
of persons, keeping within the law, upright, just, Aesch. Supp. 404, Plat. 
Rep. 424 E: — d.ho subject to the law. l^-p. Cox. ^. 21. II. {vepo- 

fiai) feeding in, i. e. inhabiting, 01 yds tot ^aav evvofioi Aesch. Supp. 565. ^i, 


tvvoos, ov, contr. t'vvous, ovv, thoughtful, shrewd, sensible, vrfirlovs 
ovras TO rrpiv evvovs edrjica Aesch. Pr. 444, cf. Soph. O. T. 916 ; ovheh 
tvvovs etfmriTeTai fxavTiicrjs evOeov Plat. Tim. 71 E; evvovs y'lyvofxai I 
come to my senses, Eur. Bacch. 1270, Dem. 876. 13; evvovs yeyovevai 
OTI . . to be aware that . . , Lys. 117. 44. Comp. -vovoTepos, Sup. -raTOs, 
cf. Lob. Phryn. 143. 

twos, v. sub evos. 

'EvvotrC-YaLos, o, Ep. for 'EvocrLy-, the Earth-shaker, as a name of 
Poseidon in Hom. In Mss. sometimes evoalyaios, as in Luc. Juj). Trag. 
9; €ivo(riYaios in Or. Sib. I. 187. Cf. evoais, evoaiyaios, eivoaicpvKKos. 

'Evvoo-iSas, a, 6, Dor. for 'Evvoiy'iyaios, Pind. P. 4. 58. (Prob. formed 
as patronym. from evoais like Te/cTOv'tdrfs, Tep^piadrfs in Od. : v. sub 6a.) 

cvvocris, eas, rj, for evuais. 

€VVOCTi-<{n;\Xos, ov, = eivoa'KpvWos, Ep. for evoa'iip-: in Simon. 51, of 
a tempest, making the leaves quiver. 
evvoCTcrevoj, later form for eveoacevai, Diod. 

€vvoo-o-oiTOi€0[Aai, Mcd. to make oneself a nest on, Joseph. Mace. 14. 

€vv6tios, a, ov, wet, moist. Call. Fr. 350. 

cvvoxXeco, poet, for evoxXew, Theocr. 29. 36. 

tvvvKTepevd), like evvvxevw, to pass the night in, Polyb. 3. 22, 13. 

€'vvv|xi or tvvtio) (v. dfupi-, icaO-), Ion., €ivijp.i, e'lVvia (cf. em-, icaTa-) : 
fut. eaaj (dfitpi-) Od. 5. 167, Ep. eaaoj 16. 79, etc. : Ep. aor. eaaa, 
inf. eaaai 14. 154 ; (the common form only in compd. afiipi-ecraifit, 
dficpi-eaaaa) : — Med., evvvfiai, Hom. : impf. evvuTO Id. : Ep. fut. eaao- 
jxai {e^)-) Ap. Rh., cf. Pind. N. H. 21 : aor. ecraTo II. 14. 1 78, Ep. 
eaaavTo lb. 350: Ep. 3 sing. eeaauTO II. 10. 23, Od. 14. 529: — Pass., 
pf. eifxai, eiTai 19. 72., II. I90, but 2 sing, ecrcrai 24. 250, 3, eoTat 
(eni~) Orac. ap. Hdt. I. 47: plqpf. 2 sing, eaao II. 3. 57, Od. 16. 199, 
eUTO II. 23. 67. Ep. eeoTO 12. 464, 3 dual eaOrfv 18. 51 7, 3 pi. eiaTO 
18. 596; part, tifievos, v. infr. (The Root was /^E2, for the word and 
its derivs. generally takes the digamma in Hom., cf. the forms Pearpov, 
yecrr'ia, yeuTpa in E. M. and Hesych. ; also Skt. vas, vas-e {induo me), 
vas-ana)n(hs.t.veitis); Goth, ga-vas-j an; but in Greek the Root became 
'E2. as in ev-vvfu, eifia, eavus and eavos, and sometimes 'E2, as in eoOffs, 
ecrOeoj, eaOrffjia.) Radic. sense, to put clothes on another, c. dupl. 

acc, Kelvus ffe x^aivav tc x'^cDva t6 eacret he will clothe thee in clouk 
and frock, Od. 15. 338 ; cf. 16. 79, II. 5. 905. II. Med. and Pass., 
c. acc. rei only, to clothe ctieself in, to be clad in, put on, to wear, /ca/ccL 
5e xpo' e'ifiaTa eifiai Od. 23. I15 ; x^*^'""-^ eifxevoi 15. 330; also of 
armour, eaaavTo rrepl XP"' vuipoira xa^^io'^ H. 14. 383, etc. ; darrlSas 
ecracifievoi, of tall shields which covered the whole person, lb. 372 : 
[^uuTa] KaTO. OTofia etfieva xaXKoi shafts clad with brass at their point, 
15. 389 ; of any covering, to wrap or shroud oneself in, x^a'ivas . . icaOv- 
■rrepOev eaaaSai, of bed-clothes, Od. 4. 299 ; vt(j>eXrfV eaaavTO II. 14. 
350; I'jepa ecraafievo) lb. 2S2 ; eifievos wfj.ouv ve(f>iXr)v 15. 308; and 
by a strong metaph., Xaivov eaao xiT&va thou hadst been clad in coat 
of stone, i.e. buried, II. 3. 57 ; so later, eaaaaOai yrjv Pind. N. II. 21 ; 
Toi' del KaTU yds okotov eifxivos Soph. O. C. 1 701 : — metaph. also, 
(ppeai elfievoi dKnijv II. 20. 381, cf. ecptvvvfii ; and Find. (P. 4. 363) has 
eaaavTO TloaeiSdajvos Tefievos they entered it. — Rare in Att.Poets(v.supr.), 
who mostly use the compds., and always so in Prose, v. esp. djj,(pievvvfj.i. 

tvvvtTTaJco, fut. a^oj, to fall asleep ever, tiv'i Cyrill. 

evvtixcvoj, to sleep in or on, tw otjkw Plut. 2. 434 D: metaph., "'Epujj, 
OS ev fiaXaKais rrapeiais vedviSos evvv\eveis Soph. Ant. 784 ; cf. exci.bat 
in genis, Hor. Od. 4. 13, 8. II. to sink, of a star, Aesop. 369 de Fur. 

tvvijx"3S p], a, ov Hes. Th. 10; os, ov Soph. Aj. 180: {vv^): — i?i the 
night, by night, at night, nightly, Lat. nocturnus, evv. rrpofioXiuv II. 2I. 
37; [j-^f?] evvvxiai KardyovTO Od. 3. 178; evv. fxeXireaSai Pind. P. 3. 
140; evv. Tepipis, Setfia Soph. Aj. 1203, 1211 ; tfipovriSes At. Eq. 1 290, 
etc. : — neut. evvvxiov as Adv., Epigr. ap. Ath. 544 A. II. evvv- 

Xi'cuJ' dVaf 'AiSojvev king of those who dwell in the realms of Night, Soph. 
O. C. 1558, cf. sq. 

cvvCxos, 01', = foreg., a77eAos ^\$e .. evvvxos II. II. 716 ; evv. icotTai 
Pind. P. II. 39; 6Tpeis Aesch. Pr. 645 : — Adv. evvvxov, Ev. Marc. I. 35 
(Lachni. tVi'uxa), and Aesop. 110 (Halm). II. epith. of Hades, 

Soph. Tr. 501. 

evvMO-ai, -vioo-as. Ion. inf. and part. aor. I of evvceai, Hdt. 

evoSios, a, ov, Ep. clvoSios, r), ov, Horn., and so Trag. in lyrics, but 
only in fern. elvoSla: later also os, ov. Pans. 3. 14, 9 (o5i's) : — in or on 
the way, Lat. vialis, criprjKeaaiv eoiKuTes . . elvoS'iois like wasps that have 
their nests by the way-side, II. 16. 260; ev. avfijioXoi omens seen on the 
way, portending good or ill success, Aesch. Pr. 4S7, cf. Horat. Od. 3. 27; 
ev. TToXeis Plut. Aemil. 8 ; cTTaaeis aurfvSjv Id. Anton. 9 ; ev. orrXa for 
use by the way, Dion. H. 4. 48. 2. as Subst., evoSia, to, nets for 

stopping the pathways, Xen. Cyn. 6, 9. b. blisters caused by ivalk- 

ing, Theophr. Sud. 15. II. as epith. of certain gods, who had 

their statues by the luay-side or at cross-roads, Lat. triviales, as of Hecate, 
eivoSias ''EicaTrfs Soph. Fr. 480; evoh'ia 6eos Id. Ant. II99; eivoUa 
$vyaTr)p Adfiarpos Eur. Ion 104S ; Salfiaiv evoSia C. I. 26 ; and 'EroSia 
alone, Lat. Trivia, Eur. Hel. 570; 17 'EvoSios Paus. i.e.: also of Hermes, 
Theocr. 25. 4, etc. ; cf. 'Ayvievs. 

€VoStTUS, ews, 77, fcm. of the unused evo5iTi]s, — evoSia, Orph. H. 71. 2. ■ 

evoSp.os, ov, {uSfirj) sweet-smelling, fresh, Nic. Th. 41. 

cvo-ei8T|S, es, single, simple, Eccl. Adv. -Sws, Iambi. Myst. I. 18. 

Ivo-JtJ'yos, ov, matched one against one, C. I. 3422. 

IvoiSeoJ, to swell, Hipp. 49. 19. 

tvoiS-qs, es, swollen, Nic. Al. 422. 

€VoiKaStos, ov,=evoiKiSios, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. 1.4. 

cvoi.K£i6co, to iTitroduce among, tijv emeiiceiav . . toIs ivSpw~cLS evoi- 
ictiovv Diod. I. 93 :— Pass, to creep in, Plut. 2. 960 A. 

I i 2 


484 • evoiKew 

tvoiKeuj, to dwell in, c. dat. loci, QriPais Eur. H. F. 1 282, etc. ; fv tottoj 
Xen. An. 5. 6, 25 ; Kara arifqv Eur. Ale. 1051 ; tvTavOa Ar. Nub. 95 ; 
absol., ov ri yap KeKTrjixtd' . . avTo [sc. to aai/xa], TTkrjV ivoiKTiaai B'tov . . , 
we possess it not, save to dwell in during life, Eur. Supp. 535 ; [Qvpiav] 
iSoaav evoi/ceiv to dwell in, Thuc. 4. 56. 2. metaph. to dwell upon, 

be engaged with, iv toTs tpvaiKois Arist. Gen. et Corr. I. 2, lo; toTs 
ffvyypa/j.naaiv Clearch. ap. Ath. ,^57 E. II. c. acc. loci, to in- 

habit, Hdt. I. 4., 2. 17S, Soph. O. C. 1533, etc.; absol., o'l kvoiKovvres 
the inhabitanti, Hdt. 2. 66, Thuc. I. 18, 91, etc. 

€voiKTio-i(j,os, ov, habitable, Schol. Soph. O. C. 27. 

tvoiKTjcris, «a)i, 17, a dwelling in a place, Thuc. 2. 17, Dion. H., etc. 

tvo!.KT)TT]piov, TO, 071 abode. Poll. I. 73. 

€VOiKi8ios, ov, or a, ov, {o'lKca) domestic, Clem. Al. 1S9, Poll. 10. 156. 

evoiKifco, flit. Att. icu : — to settle in a place, to plant m fix in, Aesch. Fr. 
248 ; Tiapo. Tiai ti ivoiK. Plat. Epin. 978 C: — Pass, to be settled in a place, 
to tahe up ones abode there, Hdt. I. 68; tw aujixart Plat. Ax. 371 C; and 
so in IMed., Thuc. 6. 2. 

tvoiKio-XoYOS, ov, collecting house-rent, Artemid. 3. 41. In Basilic, 
tvoiKoXo-yos, V. Ducang. 

jvoiKios, ov, {oIkos), in the house, keeping at home, iv. opvis a dunghill 
cock, Aesch. Eum. 866 ; cf. ivhofiaxo-^- II. as Subst., 1. 

ivo'iKiov, ro, house-rent, Lys. Fr. 15, Isae. 58. 23, Dem. 1179. 23, Anth. 
P. II. 251 ; to) (7Wjj.aTi T6\ei ivo'iKiov rj \pvxq Theophr. ap. Plut. 2. 139 
E. 2. ivo'iKiov, TO, a dwelling, Dion. P. 668. 

«voiKio-(xa, TO, a divelling, Suid. 

evoiKoSojifO), to build in a place, [rri vqaai] vvpyov Thuc. 3. 51 ; [fv 
Trj AaicajviKfi] Tei'xi<r^a Id. 8. 4 : — Pass., Id. 8. 84 : — Med., ev. TaTxos to 
build one a fort there. Id. 3. 85. II. to build up, block up, nvXiSa 

Tiva 6vcui:oSonr]ij,(VT]v Thuc. 6. 51, cf. Died. 3. 37. 

evoiKos, ov, in-dwelling : an inhabitant, Trag., etc. ; mostly c. gen. 
loci, inhabitant of a place, Aesch. Pr. 415, Soph. Tr. 1092, Thuc. 4. 61, 
etc. ; also c. dat. a dweller in a place. Plat. Criti. 113 C. 2. pass. 

dwelt in, YlaWahos ivoiKa ^i\a6pa Eur. Ion 235. 

cvoiKoupIo), to keep house, ev . . , Dion. H. 6. 3 ; metaph., ij /^vrj/xTj 
ivomovpovaa Luc. Philops. 39. 

€voivos, ov, full of wine. Long. 2. I. II. = sVctjtovSos, Inscrr. 

Cret. in C. I. 2554. 85 sq., 2555. 11. 

€voivo(j>\vo), to prate in one's cups, Luc. Lexiph. 14. 

tvoivoxoeio, to pour in wine, c. acc. cogn., or^oj' ivoivoxotvvres Od. 3. 
472 ; ve/CTap ecuvoxod II. 4. 3. 

tvoitXa^oj, to squat upon, Toh omaOlois, of a dog, Philostr. 867. 

tvoXpos, ov, prosperous, wealthy, Manetho 4. 85. 

tvoXicrOdvo), later -aivco, to fall in, of the ground, Plut. Cim. \6: to 
slip and fall. Id. Pomp. 25. 

€VoXiAos, ov, sitting on the tripod, epith. of Apollo, Soph. Fr. 875. 

(Vop-Tipus, es, —oij.Tjpr]s iv . . , joined, Nic. Al. 23S, 620; cf. Meineke 
Com. Fragm. 2. p. 877. 

«vo|XiXtoj, = o^Af'oi iv . . , Dio C. 43. 15, etc. II. to be well 

acquainted with, Toh TldpSwv TjOeaiv ivaji^LkijKuis Plut. Anton. 41. 

€V0(xn.aT6ci), to furnish with eyes, Philo I. 586. 

tvo(j.6pYvv|xi, fut. ix6p^w, to wipe on : — Med. to impress, tw Inntlhco 
ypajj-jx-qv Plut. 2. 1081 B; ivofxop^aaOal Tivi tA tSiv jroWuiv ttciOt] to 
impress the feelings of the vulgar 7ipon him, Id.Cic. 32. 

cvo^ijo), to grow sour, Ignat. Magn. 10. 

ivoTTi], -q, an earring. Soph. Fr. 51 ; cf. Stonai. 

ivoTTt], Tj, {iviwoj) a crying, shouting, as of birds, TpcSe? pilv Kkayyy t 
ivoTTTj T laav, opviOes ois II. 3. 2 : esp. a war-cry, battle-shout, f^iaxrj 
ivoirr] Te 12. 35., 16. 246, etc. : also a cry of sorrow, ivoTrfjv re yoov 
T€ 24.160: a wild cry, iv ^pvyiatat l3oats ivoirata't t€ Eur. Bacch. 
159. 2. generally, a voice, ivovrjv Te irvdolfx-qv Od. 10. I47 ; 

^oilBov . . ykdiacrrji ivovai Eur. El. 1302, cf. I. T. 1272; ravpcDv iv. 
Nic. Th. 171. 3. of things, a sound, avXwv avplyyuv t ivotrr) II. 

10. 13 ; iaxvv t ivovr]V te, of thunder, Hes. Th. 708 ; /ciOdpas iv. Eur. 
Ion 882 ; boTimv iv. crashing of bones, Pind. Fr. 150. 4. — Ep. word, 
used by Eur. in lyrical passages. Cf. ivi-aw sub fin. 

tvoirXiJoj, to adapt to . . , ojXivais nXaTrjv Lyc. 205. 

tvonXios, ov, (o-rrXov) =sq.. Call. Dian. 241. II. iviirXtos (sc. 

fivBfios), u, the metrical time adapted to the war-tunes, i. e. the paean (or 
its equiv. the cretic), being in sesquiplicate ratio between the long and 
short syllables, Ar. Nub. 651, Xen. An. 6. 1, 11, Plat. Rep. 400 B ; also, 
iv. niXr] Ath. 630 F ; KovprjTojv iv. iralyvia Plat. Legg. 796 B ; hence 
ivoithia Trat((iv Pind. O. 13. 123 ; opx^aaadai Call. Dian. 241. — On the 
pvOpios KaT iviirKiov, v. Schol. Pind. P. 2. 127, Herm. Schol. Ar. Nub. 653. 

tvoTfXos, ov, in arms, armed, Tyrtae. 13, Soph. O. T. 469, Eur. H. F. 
Il64,al. II. with arms or armed men within, o{ the Troi^n horse. 

Id. Tro.520. III. fiKihv iv., the Lat. imago clipeata, a portrait- 

statue in armour, C. I. 2059.40; so, dicwv ypaiTTTj iv oirXai lb. 1 24, al. 

IvoTToieto, to combine in one, unite, Arist. de An. 1.5, 15, Polyb. 8. 6, 11. 

Ivo-TTOios, ov, combining in one, uniting, Arist. Metaph. 7. 6, 9, Porph. 
Isag. 2. 

i'voTTTOS, ov, (oipoixai) visible in a thing, Arist. Probl. I. 51, 2. 
• (voiTTpi2;o), to represent as in a mirror, Eust. Opusc. 57. 70 : — Med. to 
see as in a mirror, eavrovs Philo I. 51, cf. Plut. 2. 696 A ; iv. TrpujSX-qfia 
to look closely into . . , Theophil. Sim. 

evoTTTpov, TO, (oipo/xai) a mirror, like KaTO-mpov, Eur. Hec. 925, Or. 
II12 ; iv vSoTi Kai toU toioiJtoij iv. Arist. Meteor. I. 8, II, cf. 3. 2, 
10: — v. KaToTTTpov. (Cf. Lat. speculum from specio.) 

(vopao-is, €0)5, 77, a looking in -or at, Clem. Al. 821. 

Ivopdoj, Ion. -eto : fut. ivoipoficu : aor. ivuhov (q. v.) : — to see, remark, 
observe something in a person or thing, tj tivi Thuc. 3. 30, etc. ; Tt iv 


— evo'i. 

Tivi Hdt. I. 89, Thuc. I. 95, cf. Lys. 916. 7 ; iv yiip tw ovk ivewpa [sc. 
TO Tvpavviuov] Hdt. 3. 53 ; c. acc. et part, fut., ivewpa Tip-api-qv iaopii- 
vrjv he saw that vengeance would come. Id. I. 123, cf. 170., 5. 36, Ar. 
Ach. II 29: but c. dat. pers. et part., ivopiw vpiiv ovk o'ioial tc iaofxt- 
voiai TTokffxeiv Hdt. 8. 140. II. to look at or upon, Xen. Cyr. 1. 

4, 27, Arist. Fr. 148 ; Sdvuv iv. Tot; rrma'i Plut. Popl. 6, cf. Paus.4, 8, 2. 

Ivopeios, ov, (opos) in the mountams, Scymn. 832 Miiller. 

tvcpfo). Ion. for ivopaw. 

IvopOiaJo), to raise up. Philo 2. 265, nisi legend, i-rrop-. 

tvopios, ov, (opos) within the boundaries, Poll. 9. 8 ; on the boundaries, 
6(01 Heliod. 10. I : — f) ivopia the territory, Chron. Pasch. 

evopKiJojiai, Med. to make one swear, iv. tivi iroteTv ti C. I. (add.) 
2347 y; iv. Ttvi opKov lb. 1933 ; restored by Dind. from Mss. (for 
ivwpKTjaavTo) in Joseph. A. J. 8. 15, 4. The Act. tvopKifco in a late 
Inscr., C. I. 9288 ; and evopKto) lb. 1988 b, Schol. Luc. Catapl. 23. 

evopKios, cv, = sq., Pind. O. 2. 166: — ivopKiov, to, Lxx (Num. 5. 21). 

fvopKLcrpos, ov, o, adjuration, Synes. 209 B. 

4'vopKos, ov, having sworn, bound by oath, ivopKov Tiva 6ia6ai to bind 
one by oath. Soph, Ph. 811 ; iv. Xap-Pavdv tivo. Aeschin. 66. 29 : c. dat. 
pers., iv. ovoevi, Lat. nulli addictus. Soph. Ph. 72 : absol., ivopKos wv 
bound by oath, Thuc. 2. 72, cf. Aeschin. 43. 14, Arist. Rhet. 2. 22, 12 : c. 
inf., iv. ^vpLf-iaxeiv Xen. Hell. 6. 3, 18. II. that whereto one is 

sworn, Bcwv iv. h'licrj Soph. Ant. 369 ; <pi\ia Kai ix^pa. Plat. Legg. 843 
A; XajxjSavdv ti ivopKov to receive on security of oath, Dem. 773. 5 ; 
ivopicov Ti KaTaarijaai Aeschin. 51. 41 ; ivopicov ioTi tivi it is a duty 
laid on one by oath, Xen. Hell. 6. 3, 18 : — ivopKov, to, as Subst. — opKcs, 
ivopKov Troieiodai to bind oneself by oath. Plat. Phaedo 89 C ; ivopKov 
(pepet TTjv \pfi<pov, juratus fert sententiam, Dion. H. 7- 4,'i- Adv. -iccos, 
Ath. 274 E, Poll. I. 39. — On the difference of evopKos and tijopKos, v. 
Buttm. Dem. Mid. Ind. s. v. 

tvopjiaoj, to rush in, el's Ti Polyb. 16. 28, 8. 

€Vopp,«co, to be at anchor in a place, Polyb. 16. 29, 13. 

fvopixiHoj; fut. Att. 'iw: — to bring a ship to land, Synes. 167A: 
metaph., Kvprov iv poSiotai 0pp. H. 3. 409:- — Pass, and Med., of the 
ship, to lie in harbour, Strabo 245, Dion. H. I. 56; metaph., iic GveXXwv 
ivwpfiLcrOrjv Theogn. 1 2 74. ' 

ev6p|iis or cv6p)jiios, 0, the drop of an ear-ring, C. I. 4866. 

€v6pp.i(r(i.a, TO, an anchorage, roadstead, App. Civ. 4. 106. 

tvop|xCTT)S [r], ov, 6, in harbour, Anth. P. 10. 2, 14. 

tvopvup,!. : aor. ivupaa ■ Ep. aor. 2 pass. ivwpTO ; — the only two tenses 
used by Horn. To arouse, stir up in a person, Tyaiv yoov ivwpffev II. 6. 
499 ; aiiTois ifv^'af ivwpaas 15.62; iv Si oOivoi wpatv iicaoTw 2. 45 1, 
cf. II. 544 ; V. Spitzn. 16. 656 ; Bapaos S' ivwpae . . CTpaTw Eur. Supp. 
713 : — Pass, to arise in or among, ivupTO yiXws Qtoiaiv II. I. 599. 

evopoija), fut. ovaw, to leap in or upon, always of an assault, c. dat., 
Ipwai . . ivopovaev II. 16. 783 ; ws Se Xiwv . . a'iyeaiv rj oieoai , . ivopovari 
10.486 ; absol., iv 5' ' PiyapLep-vwv TTpuTos opovae II. 217. 

evopvo-crto, to dig in, Philostr. 79- 

tvopxeo|xai, = Ipx^'"/*"^' tc .. , Alciphro 3. 65. 

€v6px7)S, ov, 6, = ivopxos, Ar. Eq. 13S5, Av. 569, Lys. 661. 2. o 

ivopxqs a he-goat, Theocr. 3. 4. 
fv-opx'ns, ov, 0, with one testicle, Cyrill. 

evopxis, 10s, o, Tj, Ion. for ivopxv^, Hdt. 6.32.58. 105, Luc. D. Deor. 4. 1. 

evopxos, ov, (opx'i) with the testicles in, uncastrated, entire, tvopxa. . . 
/J-Tjx' Uptvaeiv i. e. rams, for wethers were excluded from the altar, II. 
23. I47 ; T(i ivopxa entire animals, Hipp. 358. 24: — of palm-trees, 
Arist. ap. Ath. 652 A. Cf. ivopxv^, ivopxi-i. 

i'vos, o, said to be = the Lat. annus, a year, hence iviaVTo^, 5l-evos, 
Tp'i-evos, like biennis, triennis, etc., cf. d(pevos. 

t'vos, r], ov, only found in oblique cases of fern., gen. ivtjs, Ep. ivvri<pi, 
dat. ivy, acc. ivrjv, in the sense of eh Tplrrjv, = Lat. perendie, the day 
after to-morrow ; is t avpiov is t ivvTjcpiv (Ep. gen. taken as Adv.) 
Hes. Op. 408 ; gen. evrjs Ar. Eccl. 796, Dor. tVas Theocr. 18. 14; eis 
evTjv At. Ach. 172 ; avpiov Kai Trj evri (where Kai was added by Reiske) 
Antipho 143. 44 ; iaivqs prob. 1. Dio C. 47. 41 : so Hesych. gives as 
Lacon. forms, ivap' is TpiTrjv, and iirevap' is TeTapTrjV. (Commonly 
identified with eis, evos (cf. per-en-die), v. Herm. Ar. Nub. 1 137. — But 
the forms cited never appear with the aspir. ; and Curt, compares ivos, 
like iviot, with Skt. anyas, the other ; — other than to-morrozv, i. e. the 
day after. — It seems to have no connexion with the foil, word.) 

€vos, 7], ov, (in Mss. often tvos) : — belonging to the former of two 
periods (to <vov . ." to vpuTepov Kai TrapeXrjXvBos SrjXoi Harpocr. ; 
ivrjV TTjv iraXaiav Suid.) ; hence, like -nepvoivos, last year's, evai apxo-t 
last year's magistrates, Dem. 775. 25 ; evos Kapnos last year's fruit, Lat. 
annotinus, opp. to veos, Lat. hornus, Theophr. H. P. 3. 4, 6, etc. : — 
generally, old, by-gone, veov Si ttov Kai evov ae'i eOTi ire pi rr}v aeXrjvqv 
TovTo TO <l>a>s Plat. Crat. 409 B : — in Ar. Ach. 610, tjSt] veTrpeafievKas 
iriXios wv ivT], the Schol. takes evr; as an Adv. {evri 7) = iK ttoXXov, long 
ago; but the word was not understood by the ancients, as the various 
readings ev tj (i. e. ev ij dvo), and iv'i (so Cod. Rav. a prima m.) shew : 
Elmsl. receives evi 3.% = i}v'L, i5ov. 2. evrj Kai via (sc. rj/xipa), 

the old and new day, i. e. the last day of the month, elsewhere TpiaKas, 
Ar. Nub. Il34sq., Lysias 167. 8, etc. ; a name first used by Solon, Diog. 
L. I. 57 ; ^KtppoipopLWvos evTj Kai via C. I. II3. 9 ; evT) Kai via MeTa- 
yeiTViwvos lb. 224. 12, cf. 'Dem. 235. I. — The old Greek year being 
lunar, and the moon's monthly orbit being nearly 29^ days, if the first 
month began when the sun and moon were together at sunrise, the next 
month would begin at sunset. To prevent this irregularity, Solon made 
the latter half-day belong to the first month, so that this 30/A day con- 
sisted of two halves, one belonging to the old, the other to the new moon 


• evcnrovSog. 


(Pint. Sol. 25). This would be the case every other month; the other 
six months would only have 29 days apiece, and in them properly there 
would be no tvr) Koi vea ; but, by custom, the last day of every month 
was so called. — It is a question whether the evrj of Hes. Op. 768 is the 
last day of the month, or the first day of a 30 days' month; Scaligcr and 
Herm. prefer the latter, Gottl. the former. On the subject, v. Buttm. 
Excurs. V ad Dem. Mid. (That the word was properly tVos appears 
from the cognate forms — Skt. sanas {vetus), Lat. senex, senium, senatus, 
etc.; Goth, sineigs (senex), etc.) 
«v6s, gen. of fis and ev, one. 

tvoo-is, eojs, fi, a shaking, qnahe, Hes. Th. 681, 849, Eur. Hel. I363, 
Bacch. 585. (The word seems to imply a Root '"ivodai to shake.) 

'EvocrC-x6o)V, ovos, 6, Earth-shaker, epith. of Poseidon, often in Hom.; v. 
'Evvoa'iyaios. II. later, as Adj. earth-stirring, dporpov Euphor. 140. 

«v6tt)S, tjtos, r), (eh) unity, Arist. Metaph. 4. 9, 3, P. A. 3. 5, 4, al. 

tvOTqtrios, ov, uniting, reconciling, Synes. H. 2. 31. 

s'vovXa, CUV, ra, {ov\ov) the gums inside the teeth. Poll. 2.94. 

tvovXiJonai, Pass, to be curly, of hair, Aristaen. i. I. 

€vou\icr|ji.6s, o, a curling, irKoKduojv Clem. Al. 253. 

tvovXos, ov, curled, curly, irKuKafioi cV. Callistr. Stat. 4. 

evovpavtos, ov, in heaven, heavenly, Anth. P. 9. 223, Poll. I. 23. 

€vovpe(0, aor. ivfovprjaa Eupol. Air. 12 : — to rnake water in, es ti Hdt. 
1. 138., 2. 172 ; ev Tivi Hermipp. ^opjx. 2 : absoL, uiatrtp iveovprjicuTes 
like piss-a-beds. At. Lys. 402, cf. Arist. Probl. 3. 34. 

€VovpT|9pa, 77, or tvovpT)9pov, to, a chamber-pot. Soph. Fr. 430. 

tvovcrios, ov, actual, existent, Synes. H. 2. 37. 2. having property, 

Hesych. 

evo<|)6i\op,ai, Pass, to be due 2ipon a security, tivi to one, Dem. 1 249. 
23 ; (V ovala secured on property. Id. 1 197. fin. ; cf. C. I. 530. 

«vo(()6a\fj.iaf;o|j.aL, Pass, to admit of being inoculated, Plut. 2. 640 B 
(in heading). 

€vo4>9a\p.iaa), to cast longing eyes upon, Hyperid. ap. Poll. 2. 62. 

ivo^Qa\\xLt<^, to inoculate, graft, SivSpov av6 rivos Theophr. C. P. 5. 
5, 4: — €VO(j>9aX|Ji.icrp,6s, o, inoculation, budding, Theophr. C. P. I. 6, I 
and 2, Plut. 2. 640 B ; so, (vo<j)9aX|xicr|xa, to, Synes. 294 C. 

tvoxT), ri, (ivtxonai) responsibility, late word, v. Ducang. 

tvoxXccij, Aeol. and poet. 2 sing. 6I'^'ox^f^s Theocr. 29. 36 : impf. (like 
other augm. tenses) with double augm. ■fivwxf<ovv Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 56, 
Isocr. 93 A, Dem., etc.: fut. evox^ri<Ta} Isocr. Antid. § 164: aor. rjvw- 
X^rjcra. Dem. 405. 20., 1056. II: pf TjVWK\r)Ka Id. 515. 19: — Pass., 
-r)9r)aoiJ.ai Dion. H. 10. 3 ; also -riaofiai (in pass, sense) App. Civ. I. 36, 
Galen. : aor. part. fi'ox^'J^c's Hipp. Coac. 203 : pf. rjvwx^Vt^"-' {'"'"■p-) 
Dem. 242. 16. To trouble, disquiet, annoy, riva Plat. Ale. I. 104 D, 
Diod. 'E7ri«\. I. 18, Xen., etc.: — Pass., (vox^ov^xat, to be troubled or 
annoyed, Xen. Cyr. 5. 4, 34, Dem. 347. 18; ^ kKKh-qaia rivaix>^^iTO 
Aeschin. 59. 39. 2. c. dat. to give trouble or annoyance to, Lys. 

170. 14, Isocr. 42 C, Xen. An. 2. 5, 13, Amphis Ai^. 2 ; ^fwx^-fi ^/J<V 
Dem. 30. 6, etc. 3. absol. to be a trouble, a nuisance, Hipp. Aph. 

1246. Ar. Ran. 708, etc.: with neut. Adj., oaa .. ■qvwx^V'^^'^ ^^'^ 
trouble he has given, Dem. 519. 15 ; c. part., to 5e oiiK jjvwx^f^ Xeycuv 
Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 36. — A prose word, sometimes used in Com., never in 
Trag. ^ . , , 

«voxXt]<tis, fair, 77, an annoyance, Philem. Incert. 7 > ffotpiaTiKai 
Arist. Interpr. 6, 4, cf Diog. L. 7. 11. 

«voxos, ov, = €V€xdn(voi, held in, bound by, roiavrais 5o£air Arist. 
Metaph. 3. 5, 10; Tofs dprjixevais p\d0aii Id. Pol. 8. 2, 5 ; tdtcri 
•yepovTiKois Apollod. Aa/c. i. II. in law-phrases, liable to, subject to, 
TO) vofxai Plat. Legg. 869 B ; iirni^lois (povov Antipho 125. 33 ; ^rjjx'iais 
Lys. 140. 20 ; TaTs dpais Dem. 404. 5 ; Stauw lb. 1229. II ; cV. dvo'iais 
liable to the imputation 0/ it, Isocr. 160 A, cf. Aeschin. I. 185. 2. 
^voxos ipevSo/iapTvpioit liable to action for .. , Plat. Theaet. 148 B ; €V. 
tZ <p6vw liable to the charge of murder, Antipho 112. 38, Arist. Pol. 2. 
8, 20 ;— hence c. gen., tv. Ptalcov, KitroTa^Lov (sub. h'tKri, ypaipfj), liable 
to punishment for .., Antipho 147. 2, Plat. Legg. 914 E, Lysias I40. I ; 
ev. davdrov liable to the penalty of death, Diod. Excerpt. 571. 14, N. T. : 
— c. inf , cV. fo-To) d-jroTLaai C. I. 2832. 8 (as restored by Biickh). 3. 
rarely with a Prep., ivox- iv tivi ap. Andoc. 11. 5 ; rrepi tivos Philipp. 
ap. Dem. 239. 4 ; wfpi ti Arist. Rhet. 2. 6, 19 ; also, toiJtois tv. i(p' oh 
opy'i^ovTai culpable for the things which provoke anger, lb. 2. 2, 
fin. 4. 2bso\. guilty, Antipho 125. 20., I43. 22, Plat. Soph. 261 A, etc. 

«vov|;is, ems, 97, (ofo^ai) = ewo^is, Themist. 177 D, prob. f. I. for eno- 
; cf. Plat. Rep. 499 D. 

tvow, fut. aicrai, (ev) to unite, t^v iroKiv Arist. Pol. 2. 2,8, cf. Archyt. 
in Stob. Eel. i. 714, Hermes ibid. 1.802: — ci'oCi' Tiva Trj 77) to bury 
him, Philostr. 854 : — Pass., \if.ivr] . . rjvajfxivij tti OaKdaari Ath. 311 D ; 
tA <l>v<rei Tivaifieva things united by nature, Longin. 22,3; to rjv. nouns 
or propositions in the singular number. Id. 24, I. 

tvpATTTO), fut. ipai, to sew up in, ti th Ti Plut. Arat. 25 ; so Med., 
Aiovvaov IveppdipaTO fs toi' fi-qpuv into his thigh, Hdt. 2. 146, cf. C. I. 
6126, 6129, 6280. 28 : — Pass, to be sewed up in, eveppdft] Aios lirjpS 
Eur. Bacch. 286. 

tvpacrcro), to dash against, Tai's frvXais Joseph. A.J. 5. 8, 10. 

€vpTiYvup.i, fut. -p-n^o), to break into: — Pass, to discharge itself into, eU 
Ti Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. I. 10: to be thrust against, tivi Jo. Chrys. 

tvplyodi, = piyuoj ev, to shiver or freeze in, Ar. PI. 846. 

evpi^os, ov, with a root, Geop. 3. 4, 6. 

cvpi^6(i>, fut. waoj, to grow as from a root, cited from Hipp. 
€vpnrT(i>, fut. :fiai, to throw in, tavTov €j t^i' iruXiv Arr. An. 6. 10 ; evp. 
K'ldov Dio C. 74. 14. 
cvpv9)Ji.iK6s, -q, 01', =sq., dub. in Mart. Capell. p. 328. 


485 

«vpv9|j,os, ov, in rhythm or time, Plat. Legg. 654 A : also of oratorical 
cadences, opp. to evpvOjxos, Dion. H. de Comp. 1 1 ad fin. ; elsewh. ep- 
pvQjxos. Adv. -110)1, Ath. 179 F, 631 B. 
tvcraKKevico, to put into a sack, Nicet. Ann. p. 635 ed. Bonn. 
tvcraXTTifo), to sound a trumpet in, rot's dio'i Galen. 
tvcrapKos, ov, in the flesh, incarnate. Ens. H. E. 4. 5, C. I. 8759. II. 
of flesh, eva. 0opd flesh meat, Porph. Abst. 1. i. 

€vo-dp6o(iai. Pass, to be swept about in . . , irivTov . . evaapov/xevo! pLvxoii 
Lyc. 753: — t'vcripKuais, etus, f). Incarnation, Epiphan. 
€vo-aTT<i>, fut. fo), to stuff, Alciphro 3. 7. 
cvaPevvvjiai., Pass, to be quenched in, vSaTi Diosc. 5. 93. 
evCTtio), to shake in or at, c. acc. rei, evff. PeKos Kepavvov Soph. Tr. 
1087 ; b^vv 61' wTcuv KeXahov evff. truiXois to drive a shrill sound into 
their ears. Id. El. 737 ; iveaeioe fieTaviTrrpiSa Philetaer. 'AokX. I. 2. 
c. acc. pers. to plunge in, drive into, eva. Tivd dyplat9 oSois Id. Ant. 
1274; eavTov rfj ear'ia Luc. Asin. 31; of icaKujv aavrfiv eveaelaa; 
Alciphro I. 27 ; els PdpaOpov eva. rivd Luc. Merc. Cond. 30; evff. T-tjV 
■noXiv els iroXe/xov Plut. Phoc. 23 ; evff. x^^va els tuv aKparov Macho 
ap. Ath. 579 F. 3. in Pass, to be interpolated, Schol. II. 23. 

104. 4. to cause a shaking or jarring, Hipp. Offic. 749. 5. 

metaph. to shake or sift thoroughly, Lat. excutere : — Med. to examine 
oneself, Arr. Epict. 3. 14, 3. II. intr. to rush upon, attack, tivl 

Diod. 13. 40 ; ets ti Id. 14. 60, KaTd. tu de^wv Kepas Dion. H. 9. 16, cf. 
Plut. Alex. 60. 

€vcrcp.viJVO(i.ai., Pass, to glory in, toTs irpoyovois Onesand. I. 21. 
evcrifiti), to .sift in, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. I. I. 

€vcrT)K(lfii), {arjicdi) shut up in a pen or fold, dpvas Byz. II. to 

shut up in a cloister, Eccl. 

€vo-T|(jiaivto, fut. ai'o), to contain a signification, imply, dyaffros ev- 
ffTj/xaivet T& ovofia ' Ayajxe jjLvcuv Plat. Crat. 359 A, cf Arist, de An. 2. 11, 
5. II. Med. to give notice of, intimate, tivl ti Isocr. 399 A ; 

foil, by oTi .. , Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 3. 2. to give signs one to another. Id. 
Cyn. 6, 22. 3. to impress or stamp upon, arfixeia Plat. Theaet. 191 

D, cf. 209 C; TVirov evff. eicdaTw Id. Rep. 377 B: — Pass, to be imprinted, 
e'is Ti Theaet. I94 C ; eva. i] dvaiSeia ev tois u<p9akfioTs Longin. 4. 4. 
tVCTTi'iTop.ai, Pass, to rot in or on, Jo. Lyd. de Mag. 3. 61. 
(vo-T(jios, ov, somewhat flat-nosed: somewhat flat, Hipp. 262. 19. 
€vo-tvT)s, es, iff'ivos) injured, Manetho 2. 445. 
€V(TiT€op.ai, Med. to feed upon, Lxx (Job. 40. 25). 
tvo-iTOS, ov, much like avffffiTos, a title of honour at Sparta, C. I. 1 240. 
fin., 1249, al. 

tvcTKtXXco, to dry or wither up, \iy\ ti eviffKT]\r) . .Nic. Th. 694 : — Pass., 
with pf act. eveffKXrjKa, to be dry, withered, Hipp. 459. 45, Ap. Rh. 3. 
1251 ; evefficXrjKws yap dviats Anth. P. 12. 166. 
evcTKtvdloi, fut. dffw, to get ready, prepare, like vapaffKevd^oj, SeT-rrvov 
Ar. Ach. 1096. 2. to dress in, i/xaTiw Tivd Plut. Lyc. 15, cf Luc. 

Necyom. 8 ; otIt] ffe . . 'HpaKXea 'vea/cevaaa (so Elmsl. for 'H. 7' e- 
ffKevffa) dressed you up as Hercules, Ar. Ran. 5 24: — Med. to dress oneself 
up in other clothes. Id. Ach. 384, 436, Plat. Crito 53 D : to arm oneself, 
Xen. Cyr. 8. 5, II ; but Med. just like Act., Luc. Asin. 37 : — Pass, to be 
equipped, evefficevaffTO yap ovtw Hdt. 9. 23 ; dva^vplaiv dv. Plut. Oth. 6. 
evcTKCUos, Of, jvith a ynask on, opp. to eKffKevos, Poll. 4. 14I. 
<vcrKT)voPaT«0(iiau, Pass, to be brought on the stage, Alciphro 2.4, 6. 
€vcrKT|iTTCo, Ep. fvicTK-, to hurl, dart in or upon, o ^cos eveffKr]ipe to 
PeXos the god darted his lightning on it, Hdt. 4. 79 ! tovtcjv eKyovoiai 
eviffK-qtpe fj 6eds ..vovaov incutiit illis morbum. Id. I. 105 ; eviffK. iuv 
Nic. Th. 140. II. intr. to fall in or on, eveaicr^ipav 01 XlBoi is t6 

Teixevos Hdt. 8. 39 ; ev h' o . . Beds OK-qxpas (tmes.) Soph. O. T. 27; 
Kepavvbs evOK-qxpas els tov liaifiov Plut.Aemil. 24: — also, evffK. Tivi, esp. 
of diseases, Nic. Th. 336, Ael. N. A. 14. 27 ; of love, ets rtva Alciphro I. 

13. Cf. eVffKllXTTTOl. 

€vcrKiaTpo4)<o(jiai., Pass. {ffKia, rpetpai) to live in the shade, (cf. Lat. 
vita umbratilis) ; evffK. eXirlai to feed on sickly hopes, Plut. 2. 476 E. 

evcTKijiirTO), poet. iviexK-, Ep. and Lyr. form of ivaKij-nTO}, to lean upon, 
oHiSet eviffKifxipavTe Kaprjara, of horses hanging their heads in grief for 
their master's loss, II. 17. 437 : to fix, plant in, fieXos evffK. tivi Ap. Rh. 
3. 153, cf. 4. 113 : — Pass, to stick in, Supv ovSet eveaK'in<p6ri II. 16. 612., 
17. 527- II. to hurl tipon one, Kepavvos eveoKifUpe piupov Pind. 

P. 3. 105 (v. I. eveffKrjipe) ; crnndT dvias . . TTpambeaffiv evtffKt)j.ipojffiv 
epaiTes Ap. Rh. 3. 765. 

cvcTKippou, to harden, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 925 : — Pass, to become callous, 
inveterate, of diseases, Xen. Eq. 4, 2. 
tv<rKoXi«ijop,ai., Dep. to catch in a snare (?), Lxx (Job. 40. 19). 
6V(TK0TT(0jiai, Dep. to consider thewhile,He\iod. 8. 10; perh.f. l.for emffK-. 
€V(ToP(Q), to step proudly in or on, Ttv'i Philostr. 240. 
Ivoropicija), to lay in the tomb, Byz. 

evo-opiov, TO, {ffopos) a sarcophagus, C. I. 3264, 3268, a!. 
evero^icnevn), =ffo<ptffTevai ev.. , Philo I. 3 1 5. 

«vcro<{)OS, ov, wise in a thing, Anth. P. append. 164, Manetho 4. 549. 
tvo'Tra9dto, =o'7ra0ao; ev . . , Philo 2.372. 
evtnrapy&voio, to wrap as in swathing bands, Longin. 44. 3. 
Ivcrircipaojiai, Pass, to be coiled up in, Sext. Emp. M. 7.410. 
tvcrireipo), to sow in, oSovTas TreSt'o; evioireipat Ap. Rh. 3. 11S5 : — Pass. 
io be spread among people, of reports, v. 1. Xen. Cyr. 5.2, 30. 
€v<7Tr{p(iaTos, oc, = sq., Phanias ap. Ath. 406 C. 
evaiTcpp.os, Of, with seed in it, Diosc. 3. 28. 
tvcriTo8os, ov, ashen, T77 xp^ot Diosc. 5. 103. 

€V<TiTov8os, OV, (ffiTovSr)) included in a truce or treaty, opp. to eKairov- 
Sos, evffTT. TToieiffdat Time. 3. 10 ; evair. Tiv't in alliance with one, Eur. 
^ Bacch. 924, Thuc. I. 40., 3. 65, al. ; and as Subst. an ally, ovSevos 


486 eV, 

'EWrjvwv h'dTT. Thuc. I. 31 ; ol eVffir. the allies. Id. I. 35. 2. of 

animals, gently-disposed, npus Ttva Ael. N. A. I. 3 ; 'ivair. ttval tivl vpus 
Tiva lb. I. 57. II. under truce or safe-conduct, Eur. Phoen. 171. 

tvcrirouSaJo), to employ oneself actively in, rfi ^fivpfy Philostr. 531. 

IvcTTaJo), fut. ^oi, to drop in or into, Tiv'i ti Ar. Vesp. 702, cf. Find. P. 
5. 110, and V. sub Ivtlictoo: — Pass., ei 817 toi aov Trarpus ivtaraicTai 
ly'j is instilled into thee, Od. 2. 271 ; htivus tis [oi] tviaraKTO 
'ifi(pos Hdt. 9. 3, cf. Plut. Ages. II, Paus. 4. 32, 4. 

fvcTTaXaJoj, = ei/oTafo), ti f'l's ti Ar. Ach. 1034, Luc. Tox. 37. 

tvtTTaXoco, Dor. for IvarrjXuw, to set upon a pillar, C. I. 4923. 

tvcrxaaia, 17, =sq., Hipp. 1289. 10. 

tvcTTacris, Eoi), 77, {h'tarap-ai) a beginning, plan, management, tov 
d-yivvos, Tujv npayixaTwv Aeschin. 18. 35., 30. 36 ; tov noXiiiov Polyb. 
4. 62, 3 ; ivOT. fi'iov a way of life, Diog. L. 6. 103, etc. ; cf. Hemst. Th. 
M. p. 314. II. in Medic, a lodgment, \i0wv Aretae. Cur. M. 

Diut. 2. 3 (bis). III. in Logic, an objection to an argument, Lat. 

instaniia, Arist. An. Pr. 2. 26, Rhet. 2. 25. 2. generally, opposi- 

tion, Polyb. 6. 17, 8. 

€V(TTa.Tt]S [a], ov, 6, an adversary. Soph. Aj. 104, Ael. ap. Suid. 

cvTTaTiKos, 17, Of, Lat. qui instat, setting oneself in the way, stubborn, 
savage, of beasts, Arist. H. A. I. i, 32. II. opposing, checking, 

Plut. 2. 975 A ; ivar. rtji oSov hindering from the way, iVI. Anton. 5. 
20. III. able to find objections, Arist. Top. 8. 14, 9, Gael. 2. 13, 

15 ; ot (vaTaTticoi those Grammarians who started difficulties in Homer, 
those who solved them being called Xvtiko'i or 67riA.uTi«oi, v. Wolf. Proleg. 
p cxcv, Lehrs Aristarch. 205. — Adv. -Km, Gramm. 

€vo-T€iva), to straiten, coop up in, Qj. Sm. 9. 1 79. 

cvo-TcWio, to dress in : — Pass., Imraba aToXrjv ivtaToKp-tvos clad in a 
horseman's dress, Hdt. i. 80. 
tvo-repvi^u), = €i'(7T7;0('^ctj, Clem. Al. 123, in Med. 

€viTT€pvo[ji.avTCais eyyaoTpip,vOois, Hesych. (from Soph.), where €i/ 
crfpuo/xavTeai is v. 1., v. Dind. Soph. Fr. 52. 
tvo-TT^Si^co, to lay 7ip in the breast or heart, Athanas. 
tvcrTT)\6cd, v. ivOTaXou). 

«vcrTT)|j,a, TO, =(vaTaais II. 2, Chrysipp. ap. Plut. 2. 1056 D, Sext. Emp. 
M. 7. 253. 

evo-TTipL^oj, fut. (ai, to fix or press in, irpiova Hipp. V. C. 912 : — Pass., 
lyXilri yaiT) heaTr/piicTo it stuck fast in earth, II. 21. 168 ; the Med. in 
Ap. Rh. 4. 1518. 

evcrTi{o[jiai, Pass, to be embroidered in a web, Dio C. 63. 6. 

evo-Tojxios, ov, {(TTuna) in the mottth, e\Kos Diosc. I. 125. 

cvo-T6nicrp.a, to, a bit, curb, Joseph. A.J. 18. 9, 3. 

cvcTTpiTOireSeuojAai., Dep. to encamp in, xujpos i-rnTrjSewTfpos iv- 
aTpaTovebeveaSai Hdt. 9. 2, 85; — so in Act., Thuc. 2. 20, Plut.Thes. 27. 

iv(npi<^ ji, to turn in : — Med. apOpa ivarpitpeaOai to turn or move 
one's limbs, Hipp. 58. 5 : — Pass, to turn or t7iove in, p-rjpiji icxiV (v- 
CTpe(p€Tat II. 5. 306. 2. intr. c. acc. loci, atjicovs evarpicpftv to 

visit them, Eur. Ion 300. 

«vcrTp07Y5\6a), = <TTpoyyvX6aj Iv .. , Philostorg. H. E. 3. II. 

6V(TTpo<j>ai, V. sub itnaTpotjiTi II. 4. 

€VcrTpo4)OS, o, a kind of ear-ring. Poll. 5. 97. 

|vcrTpfd4)ao|j,ai, Freq. of ivaTpi(pop.ai, Hipp. Art. 824, Q^Sm. I. 30S. 

tvo-Tucjjjj, fut. ipo), to he bitter, astringent, Nic. Al. 298, 321, 375. 

6vcrvYKaTa!|c'aj, to make to boil together, Oribas. 

€vcnJv9r|Kos, ov, ratified by treaty, tpiXia App. Mithr. 14. 

6va-(j>aip6co, to spread all round, Nonn. D. 32. 77. 

iva-(^T\K6(i>, to wedge in, Paul. Sil. Ambo 264. 

«vcr4)Tiv6o|jLai., Pass, to be wedged in, to fit close, Diosc. 5. 29. 

€vo-4)i"VY"- '0 ^"'■d tight to a thing, tlv'i Joseph. A. J. 12. 2, 9. 

iva^pa.y'i'Q'j), Ion. ivcr^pf\y-, to impress as with a seal, f'lKuva PtuBe'i tr^s 
KpaS'ir]^ Anth. P. 5. 2 74 ; — Pass, to be impressed upon, Tivt Luc. Amor. 5, 14. 

tvcrx^pw, Adv. in a roiu, Ap. Rh. I. 912 ; v. sub ax^P"^- 

tvcrxi^w, to split or rend asimder, Xeovrfjv Tzetz. 

t'vo-xio-TOS, ov, split, cleft, Theophr. C. P. 5. 17, 2. 

tvcrxoXaf (o, fut. acraj, to spend time in a place, Arist. Pol. 7- 1 2, 7- 2. 
io spend time upon, riv'i Cic. Att. 7. II, 2, cf. Themist. 39 B. 

ev(7a)[JiaT6(u, to embody, Clem. Al. 5 1 6. 

IvcriofidTOS, ov, ill bodily form, corporeal, opp. to dawp-aro'S, Philo I. 
43. II. incarnate, Eccl. 

svcr(o|xaTiiiCTi.s, fcus, 77, incarnation, Eccl. ; TTjs ipvx^i Hermes in Stob. 
Eel. I. 910. 

£V(ra)[ji.os, ov, ^kvaajparos, Eus. D. E. 108 D. 

«vcrcop€vco, to heap on, Pseudo-Emped. in Fabr. B. Gr. I. p. 822, CyriU. 

«vTaXanra>p€Op.ai-, Dep. to suffer greatly in . . , Eccl. 

€'vTaXp.a, TO, =ivToXr), Lxx (Isai. 29. 13), Ev. Matth. 15. 9, etc. 

«vTaX(Ji.aTLKws, Adv. by way of command, Byz. 

IvrduiEVTOs, ov, kept or prepared for2i purpose, trpus ti Galen. 

«VTa.|jiva, Ion. for ivripvai. 

€VTa.vB(TLs, CO)?, ri, a stretching, Eust.; tVTavu<T(i.6s, o, Schol. Od. 

cvxavuto, poet, and Ion. for kvTe'ivw, to stretch or strain tight with cords 
or straps. Horn, (who also uses Ivrdvai in II.) ; ivTavvaa^ [ruv dpuvov 
ipdaiv'] to cover it with stretched straps, Hdt. 5. 25. 2. io stretch 

a cord light, of the bow-string, vevpjjv ivTavvaai Od. 19. 587 : also to 
stretch a bow tight, i. e. to bend or string it, often in Od. ; to, Tv^a kv- 
Tavvovat string their bows, opp. to (KXvovat, Hdt. 2. 173 ; so Theocr. 
24. 105 : — Med., SwricreTat tvTavvaaaQai to string the bow, Od. 21. 
403. 3. ivT. avXaica%, Lat. ducere sulcos, to draw long furrows. 

Find. P. 4. 405 ; (VT. (vcppoavvav to prolong festivity, lb. 230. 

?vTaJi5, ecus, i], a putting in, insertion. Ptolem. II. a placing 

of light-armed soldiers alternately with hoplilae in the phalanx, Suid. , 


tvTapio-cra), Att. -TTCiJ: sync. IvOpacrtreo, to disturb within, evSpaffaeiv 
TOV xpSjTa Hipp. Art. 81 2 : to toss about, Trjv aTpwpvTjv Aristaen. 2. 22 : 
— Pass, to be disturbed at, Arist. Physiogn. 6, 38, Philostr. iii. 

fVTaa-is, ecus, 17, a stretching tight : limitation, eis tov kvkXov Plat. Meno 
87 A. II. a being stretched, tension, tov viroxovhp'iov Hipp. Epid. 

3. 1062 ; TOV <jujp.aT0i Id. Aiir. 282 ; tuiv paffSwv Id. Fract. 772. 2. 
exertion, Plut. 2. 948 B. 3. ^ toO irpoaainov evr. the assumption of 

a serious face, Luc. Symp. 28. 

evTacrcro), Att. -ttoj : — to insert or register in, iv toU Srjpoatois ypap.- 
paai C. I. 2737 a. 50 ; kvT. Tivd Trj apxala KcupcpSla Ath. 5 B : — Pass., 
TO) rr(pevdovav evTfTaypevw who takes post to use the sling, Xen. An. 3. 
3, 18. II. = ui'TiTaff(Ta), Tiv'i Ti Eur. Rhes. 492. 

evTaTiKcs, TI, ov, stimulating, aphrodisiac, Matthaei. Med. 10. II. 
IvraTLicuv, to, a stimulatiiig plant, a kind of satyrium, Diosc. 3. 134. 

evTuTos, i}, ov, {evTe'ivco) stretched: ivT. opyava stringed instrnmeMs, 
Strabo 316, Poll. 4. 58, Ath. 182 A. 

€VTa{i0a, Ion. IvQarna, Dor. ivravra Inscr. Elea in C. I.II : Adv., formed 
from fv9a (as T-qviicavTa from TTjviKa), but more common in Prose: I. 
of Place, here, there, Lat. hie, illic, Hdt. i. 76, Aesch. Fr. 82, etc.; tv- 
TavOa TTov here abouts, Ar. Av. 1 184 ; anteced. to iVa, ottov, etc., Soph. 
El. 21, Tr. 800, etc.: — kvTavBa in this material world, opp. to e/cef 
(in the ideal world), Arist. Metaph. i. 9, 7, al. 2. often hke (v- 

Tavdoi, with sense of motion towards, hither, thither, Lat. hue, illuc, 
II. 9. 601 ; trapuvai evOavTa Hdt. 5. 72 ; so in Att., evTovOa irfpirav 
Aesch. Pers. 4.50, Soph. Tr. II93, etc.; €vt. nipaf/dv 'ivBa p-qirod' ^Xtov 
(piyyoi irpoauipei Id. El. 380 ; (pepe S(vpo .. ivT. Ar. Eccl. 739 : in Prose 
with a pf., ivT. irpoeXrjXvOas, etc.. Plat. Theaet. 187 B. 3. often 

c. gen., like all Advs. of Place, kvr. yrjs, Lat. hie terrarum; hvT. T^y 
ywclpov Thuc. I. 46 ; 6fT. dfpiKuprjv naiiov Aesch. Cho. 691 ; p^XP^ 
ToO Xoyov Plat. Crat. 41 2 E ; ivT. ttov tov Xoyov Id. Theaet. 1 77 C ; ivT. 
■qXdov fiXiidai Id. Rep. 329 B ; Trjs TroAiTfi'as in that department of .. , 
Dem. 245. 29. II. of Time, at the very time, then, Aesch. Fr. 

204; in apodosi after rjv'iKa, ore. Soph. Tr. 37, O. T. 802 ; after ljre(5)7, 
Ittci, Thuc. I. II, Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 9 ; ivT. 617, ivT. y^irj Id. An. 3. 4, 25, 
Flat. Rep. 328 E. 2. also c. gen., tvT. yXiKlas. Lat. ad hoc aetatis, 
lb. 329 B. III. of Sequence, =Lat. deinde, thereupon, then, 

Hdt. I. 48, 61, 62 ; ivTavff dnrjXO^ Eur. Supp. 1533, etc. IV. 
generally, herein. Soph. O. T. 582, Plat. Apol. 29 B, etc. : in this state of 
thiyigs. Soph. Fr. 98 : this position, evT. eaTrjice to vpdypa Dem. 547- 
24. — In Att. Comedy and Prose also strengthd. €VTav9( [i], Ar. Ach. 152, 
etc., Dem. 830. 18 ; cf. sq. 

«VTau9oi, Adv. {(v) hither, kvTavBot vvv Keirro come and lie down here, 
II. 21. 122; ivTavSoi vvv fjao Od. 18. 105., 20. 262 : — also in late writers, 
and it is found in the Mss. of Att. Com. and Prose, as Cratin. Atov. 2, 
Ar. Ran. 273, Lys. 4, 568, 570, PI. 225, 608, Plat. Apol. 18 D, 33 D, 
al., but Dind., following Elmsl.Ach. 152, everywhere restores €VTav6'i; and 
so, Eur. I. T. loio, loil is marked as spurious by Dind. But €VTav$ot 
is retained by Bekk. in Antipho 129. 30., 130. 24, and by Orelli and Stallb. 
in Plat. Apol. l8 D, Prot. 310 A ; v. Shilleto ad Dem. F. L. 441. 3. 

evTd4>T), Dor. -<j)a, 77, a burial, Inscr. Mys. in C. I. 3524. II. 

6VTac[>id^(o, to bury, or rather to prepare for burial, Lxx (Gen. 50. 2), 
Ev. Matth. 36. 12, Plut. 2. 995 C, Anth. P. 11. 125 : — €VTu.4)iacTp,6s, o, 
burial, Schol. Ar. Fl. loog, Ev. Marc. 14. 8, etc. ; in Suid. also iv^a^L- 
acTLS, 77: — €VTa4)iacrTT|s. ov, 6, one charged with a burial, an undertaker, 
Lxx (Gen. 50. 2), v. Franck. C. I. 3. p. 306; of the Bactrian dogs, 
Strabo 517, cf. Anth. P. II. 125: — tvracjjiacrTcvoj, to act as an under- 
taker, C. I. (add.) 4915. 

evTa())i.o-Trt)XT|S, ov, u, an undertaker, Lat. libitinarius, Artem. 4. 56, 
cf. Gale Opusc. Myth. p. 706. 

lvTa.(J)ios [a], ov, of, belonging to or used in burial, Dion. H. 2. 
67. II. as Subst., 1. kvTa<ptov, to, a shroud, winding- 

sheet, ivT. 56 toioGto:' ovt (vpi^js ovTe .. dpavpwad xpot'os Simon. 5 ; 
KaXov (vrdcpiov 77 Tvpavvls Isocr. 1 25 A; o jtAoCtos 5' ovk tpov ivr. 
Anth. P. 9. 294, cf. Polyb. 15. 10, 3 ; pL-qh' ivTacpia KaTaXivovTi money 
for funeral-expenses. Pint. Aristid. 27. 2. (vt. (sc. Upd), tA, of- 

ferings to the dead, obsequies, Soph.El. 326, Isae. 73. l5,Epigr. Gr.313. 13. 

«VT€a, cut', Ta, fighting gear, arms, arrnour, ivT€a 'Aprj'ia II. 10. 407, 
Od. 23. 368; evT(a vaTpos 18. 17; esp. a coat oftnail. corslet, like 
Oujpa^, II. 10. 34, 75 ; ivT(a Svvai 3. 339, etc. II. like oirXa, 

furniture, appliances, 'ivTaa hands Od. 7. 232 ; evTea VTjos rigging, 
tackle, h. Horn. Ap. 489, Find. N. 4. 115 ; fVxfa tiTiTeia trappings, har- 
ness, lb. 9. 51, cf. P. 4. 417; ivTrj S'lrppov the harness, Aesch. Pers. 194 
(but 'ivT^a alone for chariots. Find. 0. 4. 34) ; — ivTia avXwv periphr. for 
auAoi,Ib.7. 22; but also evrea alone, musical instruments, Id.F.I2. 37; 
evTea ^ol[iov Call.Ap. 19. — Ep.and Lyr. word, used once in Trag.,v. supr.: 
— the sing. ivTos only occurs in Archil. 5. [Hence come evTvaj, kvTvvai.^ 

cvTeCvi), fut. evTfvui : pf. ivTtTaita ; pass. kvTiTapat. To stretch or 
strain tight, esp. of any operation performed with straps or cords: 1. 
iViTtLVf TOV Opuvov [ipdai] Hdt. 5. 25 (cf. IvTavvoS) ; Sitppos .. Ipaaiv 
(VT^TaTai is hung on tight-stretched straps, II. 5. 728 ; Kvverj (VTocr0(v 
Ipdcriv ivTtTaTo OT^piSi^ was strongly lined inside luith tight-stretched 
straps, 10. 263 ; so, [ras yS<pvpas'] iSoKtov ivTtTaptvas evprjaav ex- 
pected to find the bridge 7vith the inooring-cables taught, Hdt. 9. 106 ; 
ffxfS'ai evTfT. Id. 8. 117; kXIvi] ivTtT. Polyaen. 7. 1 3 ; et 77 'ivTams 
XprjcTTiUS h'TaOe'tTj Hipp. Fract. 772 ; ivTeTapLtvov tov awpaTos being 
braced up. Flat. Phaedo 86 B, cf. 92 B. 2. to stretch a bow tight, 

i. e. bend it for shooting (cf. kvTavvw), Aesch. Fr. 78. cf. Eur. Supp. 745, 
886 ; also in Med. to bend one's bow, Eur. I. A. 550, Xen. Cyr. 4. I, 3 : — ■ 
Pass., To^a 'fVTiTapha bows ready strung, Hdt. 2.173; hence, comically, 
KtVTpov ivTeTaTat is ready for action, Ar. Vesp. 407. 3. €VT(iveiv 


ei'Teipco 

vavv voS'i to keep a ship's sail iaught by the sheet, vaii's ivTaOeiaa 
TTodl el3atp€v Eur. Or. 706. 4. tvT. 'Lirmv tZ ayaiyfi to lead 

a horse with tight rein, Xen. Eq. Mag. 8, 3. 5. to tie tight, 

fiovv ..ivT. ^poxois Eur. Andr. 720. II. metaph. to strain, 

exert, xdj d/sods Polyaeu. I. 21, 2; kavTOV Plut. 2. 795 E: — so in 
Med., (paivfjv evTetvdfJicvos Aeschiii. 49. 15; so, ivTiivdiiiva [rrjv 
(paivTiv] eiTttv Plat. Rep. 536 C ; ivTUvdjitvoi r^v apixoviav pitching 
the tune high, Ar. Nub. 9O8 : — and in Pass., irpuSvuoi /cat kymantvoi 
fh TO (pyov braced up for action, Xen. Oec. 21, 9 ; irep/ ti Polyb. 10. 3, 
I : — evTftvoi^fvos, on the stretch, eager, opp. to dviifxtvos, Xen. Mem. 
3. 10, 7, Cyn. 7, 8 ; irpuaunrov ivmapitvov a serious face, Luc. Vit. Auct. 
10 : cf^. evTerajxevais. 2. to make intense, carry on vigorously, tt)v 

■noKiopKLav Plut. Lucull. 14: to excite, 0vp.uv dvorjTov Plut. 2. 61 E, cf. 
464 B. 3. so also, intr. in Act. to exert oneself, be vehement, Lat. 

contendere, Eur. Or. 698, Fr. 34I. III. to stretch out at or 

against, vArjyfjv evrtiveiv rtvi, Lat. plagam iniendere, to lay a blow on 
him, Xen. An. 2. 4, II, Lys. Fr. 45. 4(118); also without irXriyrjv, to 
attack. Plat. Minos 321 A, Dio C. 57. 22. IV. to place exaetly 

in, cs kvkKov kvT. Tpiyavov to place a triangle in a circle, Plat. Meno 
87 A : esp. to put into verse, Lat. versu includere, astringere, ci't. tovs 
AiawTTov Xoyov^ Id. Phaedo 60 D ; evT. ei'f e\ey(Tov Id. Eq. Mag. 228 
D ; Tovs vofiovs (is enoi Plut. Solon 3 : — also to set to music, iroiijp.aTa 
(ii rd KidapifffiaTa Plat. Prot. 326 B : cf. 'ivTovm. 

tvTeipci), =7-6('pa) Iv .. , Sm. I. 671, in Pass. 

evTcixiSios, Luc. Paras. 42, etc., prob. f. 1. for kvTelxi-os. 

ivTti\i^(i) ; fut. Att. ia) : — to build or fortify in a place, dicpoTToKiv iv 
rri TTj\€i Isocr. 68 E, cf. Xen. Hell. 4. 8, I ; tppovpia Id. Cyr. 3. I, 27 ; 
TrdKiv kvrS) dyiciivi Dion. H. 3.44; (ppovpds Toh x'^'P'oiJ Joseph. A. J. 9. 10, 
3: — Pass., rd reixv a eveTeTeixiffro Xen. Ages. 2, 19. II. in Med. 

to wall in, i.e. blockade, Thuc. 6. 90: but also to fortify, Plut. Pomp. 28. 

tVTeixios, ov, enclosed by walls, Dion. H. I. 26. 

evTeKixaipojJLai, Dep. to infer, rols d\Koi$ (Ttj/kiois Hipp. 261. 41. 

£vreKv6o|xai, Dep. to beget children in, Plut. Cato Mi. 25. 

tVTtKvos, ov, having children, opp. to areKvos, Luc. D. Mort. 6. 3. 

evT€KTaivonai, Dep. to build or fix in, Hipp. Art. 813. 

ivrt\ido),=Te\(6<ii ev ., , Nic. Th. 660. 

tvTtXeia, rj, (li/TfAijs) perfection, Apoll. de Constr. 187. 

tvTeXeuTaiij, to end one's life in a place, Thuc. 2. 44, Liban. I. p. 532. 

€VT6\6XE'-<ii V> l^^^ absoluteness, actuality, actual being of a thing, Lat. 
actus, opp. to Svvanis (simple capability or potentiality, Lat. potentia), a 
philosophic word formed by Arist., who calls the soul the IvreAexfCt of 
the body, that by which it actually is, though it had a Siyca^is or 
capacity of existing before, de An. 2. I, cf. also Metaph. 8. 3, 9., 8. 8, II, 
and V. ivipytia II : — so, later, Kar ivTeXtx^^av actually, opp. to Swdfiei 
virtually, potentially, Sext. Emp. M. 10. 340 (cf. dvvafits iv). On the 
relation of efTcAexc'ci and dvvap.is, v. Trendelenb. ad Arist. de An. p. 

295 sqq. — It is quite distinct from evSekexd-O., continuity (q.v.), though 
the two were confounded even by the Ancients, Cic. Tusc. I. 10, Luc. 
Jud. Voc. 10, Greg. Cor. s. v., cf. Trendelenb. p. 319. (From Iv reKu 
t'XfiJ' to he complete or absolute, on the analogy of voui'fxe'i from 

vovvixV^ — '"'^^^ t'xtt'i' : but the Adj. ivT^K^xV^ nowhere occurs; for in 
Plat. Legg. 905 E, Arist. Gen. et Corr. 2. 10, I and 11, Theophr. C. P. 2. 

II, II., 5. I, 10, €VT€\fxVi' -X"'f> 2re f. 11. for (vSeXexV^^ "X"*^- 
«VTe\T)s, is, (reAoj) complete, full, tov fuaSbv d-noowaai 'vrtXfi Ar. 

Eq. 1367, cf. Thuc. 8. 45 ; bovvai Ivt. rfjv hpaxiJ.T]V lb. 29; Tpocprjv 

€VT. Sovvai lb. 78; €VT(\h completion, Arist. Pol. 8. 2, 5. 2. of 

victims, perfect, zmblemished, ddideK (vreXets ex^^v Povs (cf. Homer's t£- 

Krjiuffas eKaTu/x^as), Soph. Tr. 760, cf. Luc. Sacrif. 12. 3. of 

soldiers and their equipments, in good condition, effective, Thuc. 6. 45 ; 

Tpirjpets Aeschin. 51. 32. 4. of men, ov ydp evTeXfjs .. wpoaipfpdv 

full-grown so as to offer, Aesch. Cho. 250 ; (vt. t^v t/XikIov Ael. N. A. 

3. 40. 5. Adv. -Aui?, perfectly, Arist. Rhet. Al. 29, 2, Polyb. 10. 

30, 3, etc. II. infill power, mighty, (Vt. 6(a'i, 'Avdyicrj icai B'la 

C.I. 4379 o: — ol evT€\fii, = oi tv t(\(i, magistrates, persons of note, 

Diod. Excerpt. 599. 17, Artem. 2. 35 ; — Aurat. restored tvTtXiaiv (for 

««T-) in Aesch. Ag. 105. 
evreXiKos, -q, 6v, = ivreXrjs, Apoll. de Constr. 113. i. 
«VTe\\<o, to enjoin, command, the Act. only in Pind. O. 7. 73, Soph. Fr. 

252 : — mostly in Med., rivi ri Hdt. i. 47, etc. ; c. dat. pers. et inf., Id. 

I - 53' '^f- P'at. Rep. 393 E, etc. ; ivrtW^adai airb yXwaarjs to command 

by word of mouth, Hdt. i. 123: — Pass., rd kvTtTaKpiiva commands. 

Id. I. 60., 5. 73, Soph. Fr. 411, Xen. Cyr. 5. 5, 3 ; whereas evreraX- 

Htvoi ('irjcrav is used in act. sense by Polyb. 17. 2, i, and Hdn. 
«vT£\6-fj.io-Sos, ov, with, receiving full pay, Dem. 1212. 12. 
€VTep,€viJ(i), to place within the Tk/xevos, Poll. I. 11 : — Med. to enter a 

temple, Theophil. Sim. 
«VT€p.€vios, ov, having statues in the rifiivos, 6eoi C. I. 2906. 
tVTf|xva), Ion. -Ttifivo), to cut in, engrave upon, iv Toioi Kidoiai ypdpi- 

fiara Hdt. 8. 22 ; of a map, x'^^f*"" Trivafca, iv rw yrjs . . veptoSos 

ivTfTixrjTO Id. 5. 49 : — to cut or scoop a hollow in a thing, in Pass., Hipp. 

Art. 834. II. to cut up, 1. to cut up the victim, sacrifice, 

ijpai'i to a hero, Thuc. 5. 11 ; ivT. (r(pdyid rivi Plut. Solon 2 ; and in 

Med., ei' . . iititov Topuov ivT(p.oljxeda should get it cut up, Ar. Lys. 192 ; 

cf. (VTOfiOS, Top-tos. 2. to cut in, shred in, as herbs in a medical 

mixture, Aesch. Ag. 16 ; cf. avmip-vw, refivai 11. 3. 3. to cut in 

two, Luc. Timo 22. 
tVTCvT)s, f s, on the stretch, intent : neut. ivrevis as Adv., Ap. Rh. 2. 933. 
«VT€p-€TrnT\o-KTi\T), Tj, intestinal and scrotal hernia, Galen. 
*VT€peuci), to gut fish, Archipp. 'Ix^. I. 
«VT«pi5ia, rd. Dim. of ivrepa, Alex. 'Epcrp. i. 


— ■ ei'TlOl^/JA. 487 

evTcpiKos, 7], ov, intestinal, Arist. P. A. 3. 14, 14. 
evrepivos, rj, ov, made of intestines, Schol. Ar. Ran. 231. 
cvTfpLov, t6, the privy parts, M. Anton. 6. 13. 

tvTtpiMvt], 17, the inmost part, the pith of plants, Hipp. 624. 24, Arist. 
Plant. 2. 8, 4, Theophr. H. P. 3. 7, 5 ; cf. evrepovda. 
cvT€po-«i8T|S, t'j, like intestines, Arist. 'H. A. 2. 17, 25. 
cvT6po-KT|\ir), Tj, intestinal hernia, rupture, Diosc. I. 102, Galen. : hence 
€vT6poKi]\iK6s, 77, /iv, suffering from intestinal hernia, Galen. 

«vT€pov, TO, (ivTOi) o piccc of the guts or intestines, i'OaTpafis (VTfpov 
Old? a string of sheep's gut, Od. 21. 408 : — elsewhere Hom. always uses 
only pi. tvTfpa, the guts, bowels, II. 13. 507, al. ; so Aesch. Ag. 1221, Ar. 
Eq. 1 1 84, Ran. 476, Plat. Tim. 73 A: — in sing, the gut, bowel, TovvT(pov 
Trjs ipnriSos Ar. Nub. 160, often in Arist. ; ihe womb, belly. Archil. 131 
(116), ct. Luc. Lexiph. 6; ivl /xcrpio) ivTipcp for moderation in eating, 
Lxx (Sirac. 34. 20) : — metaph. the inside of fruit, Anth. P. 14. 57. II. 
evTtpa yfjs earthworms, Theophr. Fr. 6. 3, 5, Arat. 959, cf. Nic. Th. 
388. III. a bag made of the intestines, Hipp. 488. 6. (Formed as 

a Compar. from ivTos, cf. virepT^pov and our interior.) 

Ivrepovcia (not -eta, Dind. Ar. Eq. 1185), rj, = ivT(piwvr), Hesyc'ii., 
Suid. ; ivT. eis Tpirjpeis timber for the ribs of a ship, belly-timber, Ar. Eq. 
1185 (with a pun on Tots ivTtpots just above), v. Schol.: — Poll. 2. 212 
quotes ivTipiajviSa from Ar., which no doubt is an error. 
€VT€po-TTov60j, to hovc o howel-couiplaint , cited from Hipp. 
«VT€po-Tru)XT]S, ov, o, o tripe-sc I Icr, A. B. 379: in same sense evrepo- 
TrpaTT)s ['i], ov, 6, Theodos. Acroas. 2. 233. 

evxeo-i-epYOS, ov, working in harness, rjjxiovoi ivT. draught-muhs, l\, 
24. 277 ; niale ivTeacovpyds. 
€VT€cri-|XTi(TTCi)p, 6, skilled in arms, ap. Hesych., ubi Cod. ivTtopi-. 
«VT€Ta[xai., tVTETajjitvos, pf. pass, from ivTe'ivai : hence 
lvTeTdp.€Vcos, Adv. vehemently, vigorously, Hdt. I. l8., 4. 14, al. 
€VT£VY(xa, TO, = tr-Tfuf is, Diod. Excerpt. 616. 15. 

fvTeOGev, Ion. cvOefirev, Adv. (formed from evOtv, as ivravBa from 
(vda) : I. of Place, hence or thence, Lat. hinc or illinc, Od. 19. 

568, Hdt. I. 2, 9, al. ; and Att., as Aesch. Pr. 836, Pers. 488 ; ivT. irodtv 
Plat. Euthyd. 271 C ; TavT(v9(v matters there, i. e. in the house. Soph. 
El. 1339; ivT. icdic(td(v A. B. 766. II. of Time, henceforth,, 

thenceforth, afterivards, thereupon. Soph. El. 728, Ph. 834; also, to ivT., 
Hdt. I. 9, 27, al., Att. TovvTev$(v, Eur. Med. 792, al.; also, to ivrevOev 
or TavTevBfv, what remains, Aesch. Eum. 60, etc. ; ivT. ijSrj Plat. 
Theaet. 198 B; to ivT. iiri tovtois Ael. N. A. 8. 17. III. Causal, 

thence, from that so7irce, tov Plov ivT. l7ro(oi}!'TO Thuc. I. 5; ivT. al pid- 
Xai Arist. Eth. N. 5. 3, 6 ; ivT. rroS^v Id. Pol. 3. 15, 12: — therefore, 
in consequence, Eur. Andr. 949, Plat. Crat. 399 C. — Att. strengthd. Ivtcu- 
6(vi [t], Ar. Av. 10, Lys. 92, etc. ; cf. ivp.(VT(:vQivi. 
tVTeuKTfOV, verb. Adj. one must read, Clem. Al. 733. 
cvxeuKTiKos, 77, dv, affable, Plut. Ale. 13., 2. 9 F. 
«vT€v^i8iov, TO, Dim. of sq. a little petition, Arr. Epict. I. 10, 10. 
6VT6vJiS, €£us. 17, (ivTvyxdvai) a lighting np07i, ineeting with, c. dat., al 
TOLs \T]aTais ivTev^eis Plat. Polit. 298 C. 2. converse, intercourse, 

Tivds with a person, Aeschin. 34. 19, Arist. Top. I. 2, I, cf. Metaph. 3. 5, 
3; vpos TLva Id. Rhet. i. i, 12 ; evTtv^iv iroitLaBai tivl to hold co«- 
verse with . . , Isocr, 6 B : also sexual intercourse, Plut. 2. 655 B, 
etc. 3. ivTfv^fii oxAi«a( speeches to the mob, Dion. H. de Thuc. 

50. 4. a petition, C. I. 2829. II, Plut. Ti. Gracch. 1 1 : intercession for 
a person, Diod. 16. 55, N. T. 5. reading, study, Polyb. I. I, 4, etc. 

evrevTEvi, for ivTfv0ei't, barbarism in Ar. Thesra. 121 2. 
e VT6VT\dv6op.au, Pass, to be stewed in beet (v. tcOtAoi'), of eels, Ar. 
Ach. 894, cf. Ath. 300 B. 
(v^iv)^m, to produce in, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. I. 2. 
€'vTe<|)pos, ov, {T(<f>pa) ash-coloured, Diosc. 5. 84, Ath. 395 C. 
ivT£\vd^'ji, to shew skill in a thing, Liban. 4. 104I. 
€VT«xvTis, is, =€VTexvos, Cyrill., Schol. Pind. 
tvTtxvia, V, skill in a thing, Greg. Nyss. 

i'vxexvos, ov, within the range or province of art, Arist. Rhet. I. I, 
3. 2. furnished or i?ivented by art, artificial, artistic. Plat. Prot. 

321 D, al. ; opp. to d'x6X''os, Arist. Rhet. I. 2, 2, etc.; r/ eVx. /liOoSos 
the regular method, lb. I. I, II : Adv. -vais, Id. Soph. Elench. II, 12, 
cf. Phryn. 344. II. of persons, skilled, ivT. Srjpiovpyos a cwming 

workman. Plat. Legg. 903 C, cf. Polit. 300 E. 

tvxTjKo, to pour in xuhile molten, fi6\i05ov Diod. 2. 8 ; evT. /xoXiPSov 
Tfi KcpaKfi Plut. C. Gracch. 17. II. Pass., with pf. act. Ii'tc- 

Tijica, 1. of feelings, to sink deep in, p.Taos ivTtTijKi fioi Soph. El. 

1311, cf. Plat. Menex. 245 D ; to Sios ivT(Tr)Kus rais ^l/vxats Dion. H. 
6. 72 ; iv Tais ipvxaTs ivTiTrj/cev 77 SeiotBatixovia Diod. I. 83 : — in Soph. 
Fr. 678, ivTTjKfTat ydp TrXtvpidvav (sc. 'ipais), Meineke suggests dvBdir- 
TfTai. 2. of persons, ovS' dv el icdpr' ivTaKciTj toi <piKeTv should 

be absorbed by love. Soph. Tr. 463 ; BpTjvoiaiv ivTaKiiaa Lyc. 498. 
tvxi. Dor. for etrxi' and fieri', 3 sing, and pi. of ei/Ji' {sum). 
tvTi9T]p.i, fut. ivdrjow : poiit. aor. I inf. ivdipev Theogn. 430. To 
put in (esp. in a ship), ori'oi' ipvBpdv iv6r)a<ii Od. 5. 166 ; and in Med., 
Krr}p.aTa 5' ivTi6ip.tada 3. 154, cf. Xen. An. I. 4, 7 ; iv i' Iotuv ti- 
6ipLeo6a . . vrjt Od. II. 3; so also later, ivriOivai Tivd or ti fls to 
■nkoTov Antipho 134. 91, Xen. Oec. 20, 28, Dem., etc. : — then, generally, 
to put in or into, iviOrjice Si x^'P' ap-nrjv Hes. Th. 174; at fx'qrqp ivOe- 
fiivT] Aexf'fC'tf' Ih - I- 1-3 ; often also in later writers, ivTidivai avxiva. 
^vyZ Eur. Hcc. 376, ct". 1045, Heracl. 727 ; also, fiV xi Hdt. 2. 73, Ar. 
Ach. 920 ; is TW KoOupvw tw tt65' ivOds Id. Eccl. 346, cf. Vesp. 
1161. 2. metaph., ivr. fpivas ioBAds Theogn. 430; cpTi /loi to 

yfjpas ivTiOrjai vavv Pherecr. Xtip. 7 ; ivr. dOvfitav Plat. Legg. Soo C ; 
^'crx'JV Dem. 37. 26; ivTiBivai <p6fiov to inspire fear, Xen. An. 7.4. 1, 


488 

etc. ; — -so in Med., xiXov ev6eo Svfiw thou hast stored up wrath i7i thy 
heart, II. 6. 326 ; Korov tvBtro Ovfiw Od. II. 102 ; opp. to iXavv evOeo 
BvjXQV, II. 9. 639 ; jxvBov iTiirvviievov evOero Ov/xai laid it to his heart, 
Od. 21. 255 ; fxr] jioi Trarlpas . .v/xoIti tv6eo Tififj put not our fathers in 
like honour, II. 4. 410. 3. to put in the mouth, rivi ri Ar. Eq. 

717 ; and in Med., ivOov, put in,^i. e. eat, lb. 51 ; cf. evSeacs II. 4. 
to insert a letter. Plat. Crat. 417 B. 5. to engraft on a tree, Clem. 

Al. 800. 

tVTiKToj, fut. -Te^o/iai, to bear or produce in, hufjLoit roTaS' apaev Iv- 
r'lKToi Kopov Eur. Andr. 24 ; wa ivr. es TTjv ikvu to drop eggs into the 
mud, Hdt. 2. 93: absol. to bear children in a place, Thuc. 3. 104; iv- 
TticTovaiv ivTaiida Arist. H. A. 5. 20, 2 ; iv tti tuiv iKarTuvwv opviOaiv 
VfOTTia €VT., of the cuckoo, lb. 6. 7, 4. 2. to create or cause in, 

TO Kaicovpyov .. evriKTci Kv-rrpis iv rah ao<paT<Ti.v Eur. Hipp. 642 ; ivr. 
tpairas, tp66vou, av(Ktv6fp'iav, (vx^p^tav, aaxppoavvrjv Pla.t.hegg.S'Jo A, 
al. ; for ivrt^ri, in Ar. Lys. 553, Hirschig restores ivara^Ti (v. ivcrTO.- 
faj). IT. part, pf ivrtTOKois, intr. inborn, innate, vuaov ..Iv tti 

TToKfi (VTtTOKviav Ar. Vesp. 651. 

tVTiXdu, Lat. incacare, to squirt upon, rivl ti Ar. Ach. 351. 

tvTiXros TrXaKovs, 0, prob., a cake seasoned with tiXtuv (q. v.), Clearch. 
ap. Ath. 649 A. 

tvTiixaio, to value in or among, iv rats jj! fivais iveTijxaTo to, xpvola 
Koi TO, i/xaria x^^i'"'' ^paxfJ-S^v Dem. 1036. 12: — rivTeri/xri /xivos highly 
valued, valuable, Sophron ap. Ath. 48 C : — Med., with pf. pass., to re- 
ceive by valuation, oaa yvvaiKd is tcLs npoiKas ivTeTii^rjVTai Dio C. 48. 
8, cf. Poll. 8. 142. 

€VTi.|x6onai, Pass, to be held in honour, Lsx (4Regg. I. 13). 

tvrrfAOS, oy, (TiiiTj), 1. of persons, in honour, honoured, prized, 

opp. to tKTifxos, Plat. Euthyd. 281 C, etc. ; Tivi by another. Soph. El. 239, 
Ant. 25, etc. ; irapa tivi Plat. Rep. 554 B ; evT. noifiv ti Arist. Pol. 3. 
15' 12 : — c. dat. rei, honoured with or iti a thing, Eur. Or. fin. : — 01 tVri- 
lioi men in office, iv Tififj ovTes, Lat. honorati. Plat. Rep. 564 D ; esp. 
of men 0/ high rank in Persia, Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 8, etc. ; also = 0( i-rrlTi/xot, 
opp. to ol aTtfiot or dbo^oi, Dem. 36. 21, cf. 1380. 25. 2. of things, 

ra 6(u/v kvTifxa what is honoured in their sight, their ordinances or 
attributes. Soph. Ant. 77; ivT. votijaai tt^v t^x^W hold it in honour, 
Isocr. 74 A. 3. Adv., ivTi/iui dyeiv Tiva Plat. Rep. 528 C; so, ivT. 

txfiv Ti lb. 528 B ; but, also, ivT. c'xef to be in honour, Xen. An. 2. 
I> 7- II- shelving honour, honourable (to a person), A070S Plat. 

Legg- 8,55 ^- III. bearing value, voixiOfia lb. 742 A. 

tvTi|x6Tr]3, r]Tos, 6, hojiour, rank, Arist. Rhet. 2. 15, 2. 

tvTtva-y|x6s, 6, a shaking, Lxx (Sirac. 22. 13; v. 1. ivTivayjjLo). 

€VTiv(icro-a>, to shake in or into, Diog. L. 6. 42 ; Tivi ti Lxx (i Mace. 
2.^ 36, cf. 2. 4, 41) Pass, to fall, rush on, Eust. Opusc. 155. 47. 

tvT(iT)Yoj, fut. ^01, Ep. for ivTe^ivw, Nic. ap. Ath. 72 B. 

?vT|Xii(ia, TO, a cut in a thing, an incision, notch, Xen. Cyn. 2, 7. 

tvT(j.T]<Ti,s, tais, 17, =foreg., Apollon. Lex. Hum. s. v. apiiaTpox'-'h- 

t'vTO, 3 pi. aor. 2 med. of 'ir}iu, Horn. 

tvTo9€v, =€VToa9(v, inside, A. B. 945. 27 ; v. (KToBtv fin. 

tvToixios, ov, on the walls, ypaipai Dion. H. 16. 6. 

tvTOKos, ov, with young, Lyc. 185. 2. with interest, xpvalov Greg. 
Nyss. 

€Vto\t|, 17, an injunction, order, command, behest, oft. in pi. with sense 
of sing., orders, comjnands, Pind. Fr. 167, Hdt. I. 22., 3. 147, Aesch. Pr. 
12, etc. ; ivTo\as Sovvai ap. Dem. 250. 14; ivToXfiv i-mTtKiuv Hdt. I. 
157 ; an ivToKrjs by command, Luc. Imag. 16. 

tvTo\i.K6s, 17, ov, of or for a command, vop-os C. I. 2712. 8. 

*VTo\[j,ao[iai, Dep. =ToA/iaa; iv . . , Ael.Fr. 163, Suid. s. v. iveToX^rjaaTO. 

tvTOy.1], Tj, an incision, Hipp. Art. 799 : a nick, notch, as in insects, 
Arist. H. A. I. i, 16., 4. i, 5 (cf. efTo^os II) ; ivTOfxai icrevos Luc. Amor. 
44- 2. a narrow pass, cleft, Diod. 1. 32. II. a sacrifice 

{v. evTonos l), dub. in Plut. 2. 857 B. 

tVTO|xCas, ov, 6, an eunuch, Hesvch., Byz. 

€VTO(ji,is, ISos, Tj, an incision, gash, Lxx (Levit. 19. 28., 21. 5). 

tvTO|Xos, ov, cut in pieces, cut up, esp. in neut. pi., (VTOfia victims offered 
to the manes, lepeia being properly used in reference to gods (Eust. 167 1. 
fin., cf ivayi^co), evTO/ua ttokiv to offer as victims, Hdt. 2. IJ9., 7. 191, 
cf Schol. Ap. Rh. I. 587, and v. tS/mos. II. (VTo/j-a (sc. ^wa), 

TO., Lat. insecta, insects, from their being nearly C7it in two, oft. in Arist.; 
Ka\w hi (VTOjxa oaa t'xei KaTcL to aciifxa ivTOfids H. A. I. I, 16, cf. 4. I, 5. 

tVTOvCa, T), tension, force, Horap. Hierogl. I. 46, nisi legend. €vt~. 

tVTOviov, TO, an engine for straining catapults, Philo Belop. 57. 

tVTOvos, ov, {ivT(ivai) of persons, well-strung, sinewy, Hipp. Aijr. 282, 
al. ; of engines, ivTovwTspoL Xi6o06\oi Polyb. 8. 7, 2. 2. metaph. 

intense, earnest, eager, vehement, yvuipiT] Hdt. 4. II ; mtXayxvov Eur. 
Hipp. 188 ; MoCcra . . <Vt. 'AxapviKri Ar. Ach. 666 ; evrovoi Kal 5pt/xeis 
Plat. Theaet. 173A; (vt. xPlf^aTiaTTis Plut. Them. 5 ; ivTOviuTUTOS 
npos Ti Soph. Fr. 722 : — Adv. ivTuvais, eagerly, earnestly, violently, 
X'^pfiV Thuc. 5. 70; dnaiTdv Xen. An. 7- 5, 7 ; Cv^fiv Plat. Rep. 528 
C. II. tvTovos, u, as Subst., dub. 1. for tovos, Plat. Legg. 945 C. 

— Often confounded with (vtovos. 

tvTomos, Of, =sq., d(ot ivT.=iyxujpioL, Plat. Phaedr. 262 D; iroXe/xoi 
ivT. civil wars, Dion. H. 8. 83 ; f/ ivT. loTopla Diog. L. 7. 35. 

tVTOTTOs, ov, in or of a place. Soph. Ph. 212, 1171, O. C. 1.157, P'^'- 
Legg. 848 D. 

ivropevo}, to carve in relief on .. , Plut. Cic. l: — Pass, in Plut. 2. 164 A, 
399 E (ubi olim male ivTopvevai), Luc. adv. Indoct. 8. 

fVTopvcOo), to turn by the lathe. Hero Autom. 259. 19: v. foreg. 

tvTOpvos, ov, made by the lathe, turned. Plat. Legg. 898 A ; KaT dupl- 
fidav tvT. perfectly rounded, Arist. Gael. 2. 4, 13. 


€vtIkt(jo — evrpi^w. 


tvTOS, to, v. sub evTsa, Ta. 

€Vt6s, Adv. (iv) within, inside, Lat. intus, opp. to tWTos : I. as 

Prep, with gen., which mostly follows, hut may precede, Tei'x«os ivTo^ 
II. 12. 380, al. ; ivTus 'OXvfJTrov Hes. Th. 37 ; and often in Att. ; OTep- 
vcov ivTos Aesch. Ag. 77; a' iOpeipev ivTus .. ^wvrjs Id. Eum. 607: — 
t^Tos i/xavTov in my senses, under my own control, Hdt. 7. 47 ; ivTos 
iwvTov yiyvtadai Id. i. 119; so absol., tvTus uiv Dem. 13. 18; 6;'Toy 
Xoyicrixwv Plut. Alex. 32 ; cf. iicTos, evSov : — ivTos To^^vjiaTos within 
shot, Eur. H. F. 991, Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 23; — ov5' ivTos iroWov nX-q- 
crid^eiv not within a great distance. Plat. Symp. 195 B, cf. Thuc. 2. 77 ; 
ivTus iroieTv or Troifiadai to put or keep within, t(jjv t^xSiv Id. 7. 5 ; 
Twv iiriTaKToiv Id. 6. 67 ; nXaialov Xen. An. 7. 8, 16 : — also with Verbs 
of motion, Tei'xfos Ii'tos .. Uvai II. 12. 374; irvpyajv in€fj.ip€V ivTos Eur. 
Tro. 12. 2. within, i. e. on this side, Lat. citra, ivTus tov "AXvos 

TTOTaixov Hdt. I. 6, cf. 8. 47, Thuc. I. 16; ivTus tov TIuvtov Hdt. 4. 
46 ; li'Tos opuii' 'UpaKXdwv Plat. Tim. 25 C ; ivTui twv /xiTpcvv TfTf^rj- 
liivov fitTaXXov, of an encroachment on the bovmds of the adjacent 
property, Hyperid. Euxen. 44, cf. Dem. 977. 8, Hdt. 3. 1 16 ; — also, ivTos 
TWV TTpwpecuv , . Kai TOV aiyiaXov between . . , Id. 7. lOO. 3. of 

Time, within, ivTus ov iroXXov XP'^"'^'" Antipho 137. 27; e^'Tof fiKoaiv 
fjfx^puiv Thuc. 4. 39, etc. ; ivTos i^rjKovT' iTuv Amphis 'laA.. I ; li'Tos 
iawipas short of, i.e. before, evening, Xen. Cyn. 4, II ; ivTus ^qXiKtas 
short of manhood, Lys. 195. 23 ; t^s vpevovarjs ivTos fiXiKias within 
the fitting limits of age, Plat. Tim. 18 D. 4. with Numbers, evTos 

e'lKoaiv [eTcu!/] under twenty, Ar. Eccl. 984 ; ivTos SpaxfJ-wv TtevT-qKOVTa 
jvithin, i. e. under . . , Plat. Legg. 953 B. 5. of Degrees of relationship, 
ivTos dvcpiOTTfTos Within the relationship of cousins, nearer than cousins, 
Plat. Legg. 871 B, cf ap. Dem. 1068. ult. II. absol. within, 

ivTus iepyeiv II. 2. 845, Od. 7. 88 ; ivTos f'xf"' Tivds Thuc. 7. 78 ; 
iroieiaOai ti Id. 5. 2., 6. 75 ; 17 ivTos OdXaaaa (v. sub OdXaacra) : — often 
with the Art., c« toC ivTos, = 'ivToaOt, Id. 2. 76 ; to ivTos the inner parts 
of the body, the inwards, = ivToaOia, Id. 2. 49, Plat. Prot. 334 C, etc. 

f'vTOo-9e, before a vowel or to make the ult. long (Od. 22. 172) evTO- 
crOev, Adv.: — from zvithin, Od. 2.424: — also = 6VToj, absol., II. 22.237; 
or c. gen., evToaSe x'^P^-^PV^ I'- 4- 454' 6"^- > after its case, Su/^cov 
€VT. Od. I. 380., 2. I45 : — never in Att., unless it be admitted in Aesch. 
Pers. 992 (metri grat.) for evSoBev ; but sometimes in late Prose, as Diod. 

1. 35, Luc. V. H. I. 24. — The form evTo6cv, mentioned in A. B. 945, 
Cramer An. Ox. I. 1 78, is sometimes found in Mss., as Luc. Vit. Auct. 26. 

€VT0(t9i, f. 1. for 'ivToaBe in Hes. Op. 518, Sm. I. 468. 

tvTOcrGia, uv, Ta, the inwards, entrails, Lat. intestina, like fyvaTa, tv- 
Siva, Arist. P. A. 4. 9, 7, Tim. Locr. 100 B, Luc. Nav. 27, etc. — The 
form «v86cr9ia also occurs in Lxx, Hesych., E. M. ; and tvTOo-SiSia, in 
Hipp. 6S2. 41, Arist. P. A. 4. 9, 6. 

ivrpixyilv, inf. aor. 2 of ivTpwyoj. 

tvTpd-ytoStu, to strut among, Tia'i Luc. Saturn. 19. 

tvTpaviJctf, to look keenly at, Eust. 259. 8. 

i'vTpavos, ov, {TpavTjs) piercing, of sight, Byz. : — Comp. Adv. -tOTepov 
(as if from ivTpavrjs), Nicet. Eugen. 4. 10. 
evrpa-ircJiTT^S, ov, 6 ; fem. -tris, (5oj, a parasite, Suid., Zon. 
tvTpdxvs, efa, v, somewhat rough, Sext. Emp. M. 6. 50, Diosc. 

tvTpCTrTLKos, 17, ov, fit to put one to shame, Ael. N. A. 3. I : to ivTp. 
Arr. Epict. I. 5, 3 and 9. Adv. -kws, Jo. Chrys. 

cvTpeira), fut. -Tpijpcu, to turn about, Ta vSiTa Hdt. 7- 211 : metaph. to 
make one turn, put him to shame, Ael. V. H. 3. 17, Sext. Emp. P. 3. 135, 
Diog. L. 2. 29 : — generally, to alter, . Luc. Hist. Conscr. 15. II. 
Med. or Pass, to turn about, linger, hesitate, aTe'ixoJ/xfv rjST] nrjS" tV iv- 
Tpernhfifda (where the Schol. compares Homer's ivTpovaXi^o/xevos), Soph. 
O. C. 1541; tJ'CTpfTroi'To eauTors Polyb. 31. 12, 6. 2. c. gen. pers. 
to turn towards, give heed to, pay regard to, to respect or reverence, o>vSe 
vv ao'i Trep ivTpe-neTai <piXov r/TOp dve^piov KTajiivoio nor does thy heart 
turn towards him, II. 15. 554, cf. Od. 1. 60; freq. in Trag., as Soph. 
Aj. 90, 724, O. T. 1226, Plat. Crito 52 C, etc. 3. c. inf. to 

take care that a thing happens, Theogn. 400 Bekk. 4. later 

c. acc. to reverence, dread, TTjv troXidv Alex. 'EA. dpir, 1 ; c£ Polyb. 

2. 49, 7, etc. 5. absol. to feel shame or fear, 2 Thess. 3. 14, 
Tit. 2. 8. 

€VTpt<j)co, fut. -Ope^oj, = Tpicpo) iv .. , to bring up or train in, Teieva Eur. 
Ion 1428 ; ivi6pi\fjaa' opoSa/xvoiS /ioTpvas Anth. P. 9. 231 : — also in Med., 
(pvTa iv&peipaaOai Hes. Op. 779, cf Hipp. Ac-r. 288, Plut. 2. 38 B; — Pass. 
to be raised in, yvfxvdaia oiaiv iverpdiprjv Eur. Phoen. 368 ; vo/xois Plat. 
Legg. 798 A ; /xovaiKri, o-rrXots, etc., Plut., v. Wytt. 2. 32 E: — also of 
habits, etc., to grow tip with, become natural to, c. dat. pers., v. 1. Xen. 
Cyr. 3. 3, 52 : in II. 19. 326 Wolf reads divisim 'ivi TpeipeTai, 

ivTpix^ia, T), skill, industry, Lat. solertia, Strabo 800, M. Anton. I. 8. 

€VTp5XT|S, es, skilful, ready, iv wovois Kai ytadiijxaai icat (po^ois ivTpf- 
xioTaTos Plat. Rep. 537 A; absol., M. Anton. 6. 14, Longin. 44. Adv. 
-X^s, Comp. -ioTepov, M. Anton. 7. 66. 

evTpex<^> to run in, he active in, hence to fit, suit, once in Hom., tt 
ivTpix"'- dyXad yvia if his limbs moved freely in [the armour], II. 19. 
385. 2. to be current among, A070S dvOpiuTTOis Arat. loo. II. 
to slip in, enter, Luc. Amor. 24, Anth. P. 9. 370. III. to come in 

the ivay, intervene, Strabo 789. 

Ivrptp-ris, ,6s, metaph. from the touchstone, proved by rubbing, versed 
or practised in, dpxah t€ Kal voixoiaiv ivTpifirjs Soph. Ant. 177! '''^X^'V 
Tiv'i Plat. Legg. 769 B; -ntpi ti Isocr. Antid. § 187; tivos Schol. II. II.. 
559 : cf. TrapaTplPoj. 

tvTpiPo) [t], fut. ipai, to rub in, esp. unguents or cosmetics, \pinv6iov t^ 
irpoauTTCf) Luc. Hist. Conscr. 8 ; oiVoj Xidov ivTp. to crumble a stone int,o 


evTpiixfxa - 

wine, Orph. Lith. 339. 2. metaph., (vrp. kuvSvXuv tivi to give 

him a drubbing, Plut. Ale. 8, Luc. Prom. 10; and in Med., evTpl0eaOai 
Tivc TrXTj-ydi to cause them to be given him, Dion. H. 7. 45 ; (vrp. KaKuv 
rivi Luc. D. Deor. 20. 2. II. c. acc. pers. to rub one wiik cos- 

metics, tnro)(p'iovfft Kal ivrpljiovaLV aiiTovs Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 20: — Med., 
evTp. TO. TTpoaaiTTa Ath. 523 A: — Pass, to have cosmetics rubbed in, to be 
anointed, painted, Ar. Lys. 149, Eccl. 732, Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 41 ; (VTfrpifi- 
nivT} ipiixvOioi Id. Oec. 10, 2; but also c. acc. rei, ivrerp. xp'^l^o- Luc. D. 
Deor. 20. 10; metaph., -naiScpuT' ivrp. Alex, 'laoar. I. iS. III. 
to rub away, wear by rubbing, Ar. Ran. 1070. 
tVTpi[i.|i.a, TO, a cosmetic, Plut. Crass. 24. 

tVTpfirreov, verb. Adj. one must rub, smear, r'l tivi Clem. Al. 291. 

fvTpiTOS, ov, of three strands, three-fold, aTTapTtov Lxx (Eccl. 4. 12). 

cvTptTajvifoj, Comic word in Ar. Eq. 1189, to third with water, i.e. to 
mix three parts of water with two of wine, — with a pun on 17 Ipiroytvqs. 

€VTpLXos, ov, hairy, Anth. P. 14. 62 : with the hair on, Sip/xa Tzetz. 
ad Lyc. 634. II. to ivrpixov a wig. Poll. 2. 30. 

tvTpiX't'p.a [r], TO, the hair of the eyelids, eyelashes. Poll. 2. 69. II. 
a hair-sieve, also ijO/jkos, Plut. 2. 912 D. 

€VTpn|/is, €a)S, Tj. a rubbing in, of cosmetics, Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 2. II. 
a cosmetic, Ael. V. H. 12. i. 

(vrpofios, ov, treynbling, Plut. Fab. 3, Anth. P. 5. 204, N. T. 

€VTpOTrd\Ii|op.ai, Pass., Frequent, of ivrpkiroi, only used in part, pres., 
often turning round, aXoxo^ 5e (pi\r) oiKovSe BefirjKii ivTpoTraXi^oixivq 
11. 6. 496 ; esp. of men retreating with their face to the enemy, 9-qpl 
foiKw}, evTpoira\i^ufi€vos II. II. 54", cf. 17. 109., 21.49I. 

€VTpoiTT|, 77, a turning towards, ivTpoirrjV twos f'xf"' respect or rever- 
encefor one. Soph. O. C. 299, cf. Polyb. 4. 52, 2 : — absol. shame, Hipp. 
23. 34, N. T. ; €VTp. Kal alSus Iambi. V. Pyth. 2 (10). 

tvTpoma, ?7, =foreg., Hipp. 22. 34. II. in h. Horn. Merc. 245, 

2oAiat IvTpoir'iai slts subtle twists, tricTiS, dodges. 

tvrpoirias oivos, o, =TpoTTias, Suid. : cf. iicTpoirlas. 

€VTpOTr6ci), to fasten the oars with thongs, Hesych. : — Med., Agath. p. 

326. 19; cf. TpOTTWTT)p. 

*VTpo4>os, ov, (ki'Tpecpai) living in or acquainted with, av yap fie ptoxdo) 
Tw5' ($7]Kas £VTpo<pov -Soph. O. C. 1362 ; iraXaia fxtv ivTpo<pos a/xepa, 
XivKw hi yrfpa Id, Aj. 622 (cf. avvrpocpos, avp.(pvTos) ; evrp. vXri reared 
in .. , Ap. Rh. i. 1117. 2. as Subst., ivTp. tivos a ?zursling of .. , 

Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 2S9, cf. Arist. Fr. 625, Anth. P. 9. 242. Poet. word. 

^vTpoxaJco, to exercise a horse in a ring, Hippiatr. III. 6. 

evrpviWiJcj or -rp-DXtJtD, to whisper in one's ear, Ar. Thesm. 341. 

tvTpii4>aci>, to revel in, c. dat., -/apnjXio! ^e'x^' Menand. Incert. 6. 8 ; 
TlSovais Diod. 19. 71, cf. Luc. Jup. Trag. 21 ; tv tlvl Dio C 65. 20; 
Ko/xai avenois kverpiKpwv it was playing in the wind, Chaerem. ap. Ath. 
60S E: — absol. to be luxurious, Xen. Hell. 4. 1, 30. II. to tnock at, 

rivt Eur. Cycl. 58S ; and in Pass, to be made a nioclt q/',Plut.Lys.6, Caes. 64. 

evTpij(})-q(ia, to, a thing to take pleasure in, a delight, Lxx, Philo I. 690. 

«vTpv4>Tis, ej, luxurious, wanton, Manetho 4. 85. 

<VTpvx°H-'^''' Pass, or Med. to waste away, Dio C. 38. 46. 

evrpio-yo), fiit. ^o/iai : aor. evirpayov : — to eat greedily, to gobble vp, 
esp. sweetmeats (cf. Tpayrjixa), ivrpaye tovti Ar. Vesp. 612, cf. Eq. 51, 
PhrjTi. Com. Incert. 7, etc. : — c. gen. to eat greedily of, icrxaSajr Luc. 
Merc. Cond. 24; jiTjXov Plut. 2. 279 F; cf. kp-tpayeiv, ifimvu. 

iyTvy\ayti>, tut. —Tev^o/j.ai : aor. 2 kvtTvxov : pf. ivrnvxriKa : aor. 
pass. part. ivTivx^iis in act. sense, Plut. Cato Ma. 9. To light upon, 
fall in with, meet with, c. dat. pers., Hdt. I. 134, al., Ar. Nub. 689, etc.; 
oX'iyoi TLvls Siv ivTtTvxrjica (i. e. tovtwv oIs ..) Plat. Rep. 531 E ; nar' 
oipiv evT. Tivi Plut. Lyc. I. 2. c. dat. rel, KaKots h'T. = Tvyxavai 

wv ev KaKois Soph. Ai. 433 ; oiivTvyxavaiv (sc. Tors Trpayi^aaiv) Eur. Fr. 
289; kpT. TO! vwTo), of the crocodile, Hdt. 2. 70; o tvr. tois . . To^fvpLacri 
he who falls in their way, Thuc. 4. 40 ; 0i^Xiai aocpov avSpos Plat. Symp. 
177 B, cf. Lys. 214 A ; so, of obstacles, cvt. Ta(ppois Xen. An. 2. 3, 10 ; 
Xotpai lb. 4. 2, 10. 3. absol., Soph.Fr. 109, Eur. Ale. 1032, Ar.Ach.848; 
o evTvxuiV the first who meets us, any chance person, Thuc. 4. 132 ; TTjV 
wfioTr]Ta, J7 Ka9' airavTon' XPV'''"-^ '''^'^ IvTvyxavovTcov Dem. 543. I, cf. 
673- ^5- of thunder, to fall upon, Kepavvos uls av kvTVXV Xen. 

Mem. 4. 3, 14 ; so of misfortunes, avSpojireia 5' av toi TrrjuaT' evrvxoi 
fipoTois Aesch. Pers. 706 ; and the word may be taken so in Soph. Ph. 
13^9' ■"■'ii'^ov 'lctSi .. fiTj-tTOT evTvx^iv voaov can never come to thee ; but 
Pors. restored av tvx^^v, — for dV is wanted, and ivrvxi^ is used in a diff. 
sense just below. 5. very rarely, like Tiryxafa', c. gen., XeXvpLivrjs 

Trjs yetpvpijs €vtvxovt€S having found the bridge broken up, Hdt. 4. 
140 ; Tiuv Trap' rjulv kvTvxii-'v 'AaKXrjTTiSuiv having fallen in with them 
(where Erf. suggests toTv ..'AaKXijmdaiv), Soph. Ph. 1333. II. 
to converse with, talk to, tivi Plat. Apol. 41 B, Phaedo 61 C, etc. : to 
have sexual intercourse with, Tivi Solon ap. Plut. Sol. 20. 2. to 

intercede with, intreat, tiv'i Lxx (3 Mace. 6. 37), Act. Ap. 25. 24; tivi 
Ttpi TLVO'S Polyb. 4. 76, 9 ; {nskp twos Plut. Cato Ma. 9 : — c. inf. to in- 
treat one to do. Id. Pomp. 55 ; ivT. onais .. , Id. Ages. 2, 5. III. 
of books, to meet with. Plat. Symp. 177 B, Lys. 214 B : hence, to read, 
Luc. Dem. Encom. 27, Plut., etc.; ot ivTvyxivovTts readers, Polyb. I. 

3, 10 : cf. ivTiVKTtOV. 

cvTijXia-o-a, fut. foj, io wrap up. At. PI. 692, Nub. 983, Diocl. Me\. 8. 
evTvX6o(iai, Pass, to grow hard, of callous lumps, Diosc. 2. 45. 
ivTV\L^evs>, to lay in the grave, Philo I. 65. 
€VTU|i.pos, ov, in the grave, C. I. 1655. 

cvTVvoj [u], impf. ivTvvov Horn.: fut. ivTvvw Lyc. 734: aor. I tvTvva 
II. 14. 162, Eur. Hipp. 1183:— also evrtrco [0],'Theogn. 196; imper. 
iVTvt Anth. P. 10. 118; impf. iVTvov Horn.: — Med., aor. ivrvvajx-qv 
Hom. :— Pass., Ap. Rh. 1.235 {ivTio). To equip, deck out, get ready, ^ 


- ei/virdp^oj. 489 

like oTrXi^oj, evTVfv iWou? was harnessing them, II. 5. 720; tvTvov evv-qv 
were getting it ready, Od. 23. 289; Sc'ttos 5' tVTvvov (imperat. aor. i) 
(icaaTCfi prepare the cup, i. e. mix the wine, for each, II. 9. 203 ; Xiyvpfjv 
S' tvTvvcv aoihrjv raise the loud strain, Od. 12. 183; 611 kvTvvaaav I 
avTTjv having decked herself well out, II. 14. 162 ; evT. {jttuox'^oiv to 
make it good, Ap. Rh. 3. 737 : — Med., o(ppa Taxf^Ta evTvveai (to be 
pronounced as a trisyll.) may'st get thee ready, Od. 6. 33 ; rjXO' kvrvva- 
fiivr) 12. 18 : — but Hom. more freq. has Med. c. acc. to prepare for one- 
self, only however in the phrases ivTvveaBai apiOTov, ZaiTo., tuTrvov II. 
24. 124, Od. 3. 33., 15. 500; apfiivov tvTvvaaGai to provide one what is 
needful, Hes. Op. 630; iTrotrxf"'"?'' Ap. Rh. 3. 510; d7Aat'7;i' Id. 4. 1 191. 
— In Pass, to be furnished with, ti Id. I. 235. - II. tvr. Tivd to 

make one ready, urge him on, Theogn. 196, Pind. O. 3. 51 ; also c. inf. 
to urge to do a thing, Pind. P. 9. 117, N. 9. 86. — Ep. and Lyr. word, used 
also by Eur. Hipp. II 83 in a senarian, kvTvvad' X-mrovs appiaat. 

evTiiTrds, Adv., only in II. 24. 163, ivTvnas iv x^e^'VT) K^KaXvpipiivoi (of 
Priam in his grief), lying wrapt up in his mantle so closely as io shew the 
contour of his limbs (from tvwos, form), v. Schol. ; the phrase is repeated 
by Ap. Rh. i. 264., 2. 861, Sm. 5. 530. 
evrtnros, ov, coined, dpyvpiov Poll. 3. 86 : fixed. Or. Sib. 12. 148. 
iVTxrnoio, to carve in or upon, tw vofxiapiaTi ivtrvirwaiv cnrTjvrjv Arist. 
Fr. 527 ; Ta vofilfffxaTa ^i(p'i5ia Siio Dio C. 47. 25 ; also of a painter, 
Anth. Plan. 282 : — Med., ^eiSlav IvTmriuaaaSai to eavTov irpoaomov Id. 
Mund. 6, 29 : — metaph. in Pass., ivrtTvua/rai Tais 6vpais is like a piece 
of carving on the doors, Philostr. 345. II. to cut in. intaglio, 

opp. to eKTUTToai (in relief), TTjv avTov (xopcp-qv Plut. Pericl. 31 : — 
metaph., to idiwpia tj) Xtfci Longin. 10. 6. 

€VTUirti)|ia, TO, a piece of carving in intaglio, Clem. Al. 33 : cf. 
€«T-. II. XV^V^ IvT., of a pier, Agatharch. in Phot. Bibl. 457. 30. 

tVTVTrojcris, €a)S, ij, an impression, Theophr. Sens. 51. II. the- 

socket of the shoulder-bone. Poll. 2. 137. 
evTVpaw€0|jiai, Pass, to live under a tyranny, Cic. Att. 2. 14, I. 
cvrucjxi) [C], fut. -6v\poi, to smoke as one does wasps, Ar. Vesp. 459 : — 
Pass, to smoulder, be on Jire, Philo 1.455. 

evTuxia, Ti, = ivT(v^is, conversation, Plut. 2. 67 C, 582 E : — in Phoc. 5, 
Coraes reads IvrvxTlfiacri. in the same sense. II. an intercession, 

petition, Lxx (3 Mace. 6. 40). III. an accusation, Serenus ap. 

Stob. 13. 28, Jo. Lyd. de Magistr. 3. 8, etc. 
eVTViO), V. sub evTVVOj. 

'EvCdXios [a], 0, the Warlike, in II. as epith. of the War-god, ' Aprjs 
Seivos 'EvudAtos II. 17. 210., 20. 69; or absol. as his name, draXav- 
Tos 'EvvaXio) dvSpficpoVTTi (where -va- is a synizesis) 2.651., 7. 156, 
etc., and so Soph. Aj. 179, Eur. Andr. 1016 ; ^vvos 'Ev., v. sub fufds : 
— but, in later authors, distinct from Ares, Ar. Pax 456, cf. Alcman ap. 
Schol. ib., Schol. Soph. 1. c. — Battle began with cries to him, ''EvvaXiai 
eXfXl^eiv, dXaXd^eiv Xen. An. 1.8, 18., 5. 2. 14: — whence 'EvvdXios is used 
by Eur. Phoen. 1572 for battle, koivov 'Ev. piapvafitvovs ; o 'Ev. the 
battle-cry, Heliod.4. 27. Cf. 'Evvw. 2. among the Romans, = Qnirinus, 
Polyb. 3. 25, 6, Dion. H. 2. 48 : — hence 0 'Ev. x6cpos, = Collis Quirinalis, 
Dion. H. 9. 60. II. after Hom. generally, (in Opp. C. 2. 58, 

IT], lov), warlike, furious, iuxfios Theocr. 25. 279 ; dvTai Opp. 1. c. ; epith. 
of Bacchus, Poeta ap. Dion. H. de Comp. 17. 

€vv|3piJ(o, fut. Att. itti, to insult or mock one in a thing, Tivd tivi Soph. 
Ph. 342 ; Tivd iv KaKois Eur. El. 68 ; /jtjttot' evv^pi^-ps dyvov Td<pov 
Epigr. Gr. 195. 2. c. dat. pers. to mock at, insult, Polyb. 10. 26, 

3 ; e'ls Tiva Diod. Excerpt. 527. 57. 3. absol., Ar. Thesm. 719. 

€vt)Ppicrp.a, TO, a laughing-stock, Plut. 2. 350 C. 
twypaLvo), to moisten, Jo. Chrys. 
€vvYp6-pios, ov, = ivvhp6Pios, E. M. 232. 46. 

€vuYpo-9T]p6UTT]S, OV, 6, One who seeks his prey in ihe water, a fisherman. 
Plat. Legg. 824 C. 
IwYpo-OiipiKos, T), OV, of OT for fishing. Plat. Soph. 220 A, 221 B. 
evvypos, ov, in the water, aquatic, of animals, Arist. Spir. 2, 12, Diosc. 
4. 136. II. wet, dajnp, tottoi Arist. Meteor. I. 14, I ; tToj Id. 

H. A. 6. 15, 8. III. watery, Kapiros Diod. 12. 5S. 

«w8p£as dvtixos, 6, a rainy wind. Call. Fr. 35. 
tvvSpios, ov, = ei'vSpos, Orac. ap. Jo. Lvd. Adv. -las Iambi. 
tvvSpis, 57, gen. los Hdt. ; IvvSpis, ioos Arist. H. A. 8. 5, 7 sq. : — an 
otter, Lutra vulgaris, Hdt. 2. 72., 4. 109, Arist. 1. c. II. a 

water-snake, Lat. enhydris, Plin. H. N. 32. 7. 
evu8p6-pios, ov, living in the water, XV'" Anth. P. 6. 231. 
IvuSpos, ov, iyhojp) with water in it, holding water, tv. Teux"?, i- e. a 
bath, Aesch. Ag. 1 1 28; of countries, well-watered, "Apyos iv. Hes. Fr. 
72 Giittl. ; Ai'7ira-T0j iovaa .. virTtr] re Kal fV. Hdt. 2. 7 (as Schw. for 
dvvSpos) ; 'iv. tottoi, xa.'pia Arist. Meteor. I. 14, 26, al. ; iv. (ppovpiov 
provided with water, Xen. Cyr. 3. 2, 11 ; to ivvSpov abundance of water, 
Hdn. 6. 6. 2. of water, watery, XipivT], vd/xaTa, etc., Eur. Phoen. 

659, Ion 872 ; x'^P'"'' Xen. Cyr. 3.2,11. 3. living in or by water, 

vvfiipai tvvSpoi XfijjoividSes, who haunt the watery meads. Soph. Ph. 
1454; of plants, S6va£ Ar. Ran. 234, cf. Theophr. H. P. I. 14, 3, etc.; 
iv. (wa Plat. Soph. 220 B, Polit. 264 D, Arist. H. A. I. I, 13, al. ; to. 
ivv&pa Tim. Locr. I04 E. 
'Evveiov, TO, the temple of Sellona {'Evvw) at Rome, Dio C. 42. 26., 50.4. 
IvvXos, ov, (vXt]) = vXucos, material, Arist. de An. I. I, 15. Adv. -Xojs, 
tnaterially. Just. M. 

lv-Cp.6v6-(7Tr£pnos, ov, with seeds enclosed in a membrane, Theophr. H. 
P.^ 8. 3, 4. 
twos, V. sub vvus. 

evi-irdpxoj, to exist or be in, to ifi^pvov to kvvTTcpxov Arist. H. A. 6. 
22, iS; TO TTpiiTOV iv. = vX-q, Id. Phys. 2. I, 5, cf. 2. 3, 2 ; 'tv avavri 


490 


Xpo^V TO vvv ev. lb. 6. 3, I ; 1^ Siv [ffToixelmv] iffri ra uura ivvwap- 
XovTajv the inherence whereof is the cause of existences. Id. Metaph. 3. 
3, 2, cf. 4. 3, I., 10. I, 9. 2. in Logic, to be in an object, to inhere, 

evvTrap\eiv tois Karr/yopovfxivois rj ivvnap\(aBai, of the subjects, to in- 
here in the predicates or to havB them inhering, Arist. An. Post. I. 4, 5, 
ubi V. Waitz ; iv. iv to \6ya> to be inherent in the definition, lb. I. 22, 
13, cf. An. Pr. I. 5, 16, Interpr. 11, 8 sq., Metaph. 4. 18, 3, al. 

fvOirarevM, f. 1. in Plut. 2. 797 ^ ' where, for 6p0us ivvnaTtvav, is 
restored a/pOaiaev vnaTevwv. 

ivviTvia^ui, to dream, Arist. Insomn. i, 9, Somn. i, I, H. A. 4. 10, 3, 
al. : — also in Med., tvvwvid^ecrdai. 6opvli6j5ea Hipp. Vet. Med. 12, cf. 
Arist. H. A. 7. 10, 9, etc. ; fut. pass. -aa6riaoiJ.ai Lxx (Joel. 2. 28) ; aor. 
-aaafiTji' and -aaO-qv (Gen. 37. 5, 6, 8). 

tvuTTvidais, ecuj, 17, dreaming, a dream, Epiphan. 

cvuTTviacTixos, 6, = ov€tpojyiJ,6i, Eccl. 

ilvuTTviacTTTis, ov, 6, a dreamer, Lxx (Gen. 37. 19), Philo. 
tvvTTviSLos, ov, = €viivvios, Scxt. Euip. M. 9. 43. 

ivvTTviov, TO, {ijTruos) a thing seen in sleep, in appos. with iiviipos, Sefos 
/J.01 ivvTTviov TjXdiv oveipos a dream from the gods, a vision in ileep, came 
to me, Od. 14.495, 11. 2. 56; tv. ra h av6p(ljirovs ir^irXavqixiva Hdt. 7. 
J 6, 2 ; iv. iraiSus the vision of a boy, Anth. P. 1 2. 195 : — hence as a mere 
Adv., evvTTvwv eariaaSai 'to feast with the Barmecide,' Ar. Vesp. 1 2 18; 
later, /car' ivvirviov Anth. P. 11. 150: cf. sq. 2. after Horn., 

simply like oveipos, a dream, oipn (vvnvlov the vision of a dream, Hdt. 
8. 54; otpis efj.<pavris ivvnvicav Aesch. Pers. 518, cf. 226, Plat. Rep. 572 
B; ivvnvlcy TTiOiadai Pind. O. 1 3. 1 1 3 ; ly. (Sen' Ar. Vesp. 35, Plat. Polit. 
290B ; TO (v.aTT0TfTi\ta6ai Id. Rep. 443 B ; ivvitvia KpLV€Lv'V\ieocr . 21 .2(): 
■ — on ivvTTVLa, v. Arist. de Insomn. and Divin. perSonm. : — Artemid. (i. l) 
distinguishes between ivinrviov a mere dream, and oveipos a significant, 
prophetic one; but the distinction is not proved good by usage. 

*vuTrvios, ov, in sleep, in dreams appearing, cpavTaaiiaTa Aesch. Theb. 
710 ; evvrrvtos rjKQe Anth. P. 12. 124. 

€vuttvicoSt]S, ej, (6?5os) dream-like, Strabo 713, Plut. 2. 1024 B. 

tvuTTvos, ov, = evvnvios, Trag. ap. Plut. 2. 166 A, v. Pors. Or. 401, Hec. 
704 Herm. 

twiTTvoo), to sleep in, avrXw evvTTVwojv (Ep. form) Nic. Th. 546. 
€i'VTT6Ypa(j>os, ov, snbscribed, Byz. 

4vu-rro5uo[xai, Dep. to slip into, Tivi Sext. Emp. M. 2. 49. 

c-vtiT76K6i.[xai, Pass, to lie under, Tifi Aristombr. ap. Jo. Damasc. in Stob. 
append, p. 25 Gaisf., Hierocl. p. 82. 

tvviroKpiTos inrooTiyiiT], a stop put after the protasis, avvnuicpnos vrr. 
being a stop in a co^nmon sentence, A. 13. 758. 

evuTTOcraiTpos, partly putrid, Hipp. Coac. 189 (Littre, 5. 6S3, fjv vm- 
ca-npov). 

tvvnroo-TfiTOS, ov, realty existent, Damasc. 

tvuTTTid^Ci), to throw back upon, tavTuv tt/ yfi Philostr. S34. 

cvucTTpov, TO, in Lxx (Deut. 18. 3) for fivvarpov. 

cvic|)aCvto, fut. avuj, to weave in as a pattern, riv'i ti Ath. 535 F ; TTjV 
■nopcpvpav Menand. Incert. 33 : — Pass, to be inwoven, ^aia ivv(paaiJ.iva 
Owprjici Hdt. 3. 41, cf. I. 203 ; ypan/jara C. I. 155. II. 

€vv<|>avT6s, ov, inwoven, Theocr. 15. 83. 

tvv<j)acrna, to, a pattern woven in, Diod. 17. 70. 

<vij<j>tfu, to settle down in, Geop. 6. 5, 6. 

«v{j(f>icrTap.ai, Pass., with aor. 2, pf. and plqpf. act. to he in, M. Anton. 
4- 14. II. to withstand, tov iroKeixov Joseph. B. J. 4. I, 5. 

'EvOto, 60s contr. ovs, rj, Enyo, goddess of war, answering to the 
Roman Bellona, II. 5. 333 ; companion of Ares, lb. 592, Aesch. Theb. 45, 
etc.; daughter of Phorcys and Ceto, Hes. Th. 273. Cf. ''E.vvaXios. 

cvujSiov, TO, ^ivwTLOv, C. I. 150 (A 16, B 9)., 153. 10., 2663. 

tvcpSos, OV, musical, Nicom. Harm. 5, al. Adv. -Scus, lb. 

(vtoGcoj, aor. iveaiaa Ap. Rh. 4. 1 243 : — to thrust in or 7ipon, Tiva 
■^j'iuvi 1. c. ; rolls ittttovs t'lS to. owXa Plut. Luc. 28. 

tvcojios, ov, rather raiu, Kpias Archestr. ap. Ath. 399 E, in Comp. ; 
of bread, under-baked, Hipp. Vet. Med. 15: of fruit, rather crude, un- 
ripe, Diosc. 1. 159: of swellings, hardish, opp. to x'^i''"?, Hipp. Aph.1256, 

tvujjLOT-apxTjs, ov, o, leader of an iVojfioTia (q. v.), Thuc. 5. 66, Xen. 
Lac. 11,4: also evcojjLOTapxos, Id. An. 3. 4, 21 (with v. 1.). 

€vup,OTia, ^, (evcuftoTos) properly a band of sworn soldiers, but (in 
usage) a division of the Spartan army, first in Hdt. I. 65, but without 
explanation : — Thuc. (5. 68, cf. 66) makes it a subdivision of the \6xos, 
which (he says) contained 4 irti'TJ^/coa'Tues, each TTevTTjKoarvs 4 evcufiOTiat, 
and an evoD^OTia (on an average) 32 men: — Xen. (Hell. 6.4, 12) puts it 
at 36 men, and (Rep. Lac. 11, 4) reckons 2 kvoJixoTiai in the irevTrjicoaTvs, 
2 nevTTjKoarves in the Ao^os, and 4 in the piupa. V. sub fiopa. 

tviojxOTOs, ov, {o/xwi^ii) bound by oath, opicwv, oiaiv TjV IvwjxoTos (v. 
iiTufioTos) Soph. Aj. 1113: — Adv. -tois, on oalh, Plut. Caes. 47. II. 
a conspirator. Id. Sertor. 26. 

£vuTraSi'j)s, Adv. (}va>iTr]) in one's face, to one's face, Lat. coram, Od. 
23. 94, ubi al. 'evojinSiojs : — we find also evtoiraSis in Ap. Rh. 4. 1415 ; 
iVMiraSov, in CLSm. 2. 84. 

€vco-n~r). 17, (cu!//) the face, countenance, Horn.; only in dat. evwrrfi, as Adv. 
before the face, openly, Lat. palam, II. 5. 374., 21. 510: — but ivajnfjs 
y\T]vea Nic. Th. 227. 

fvii-ma, ra, the inner wall fronting those who enter a building, opp. to 
the TTpovwTTia which fronted the street, Horn, (though others take evwma 
to be the side-walls of the entrance, v. Eust. 722. 3): chariots were set 
against them, II. 8. 435, Od. 4. 42 ; also spoils taken in war, II. 13. 261, 
Ci. Od. 22. 121 ; in Horn, always iraf.icpavijoJVTa, because they were 
plastered smooth, and reflected the light: cf. Interpp. ad Xen. An. 7. 8, I : 
— in Aesch. Supp. I45, evuina seem to be the temple-walls of Artemis. ,- 


evcoirios, Of, (ai!/')/a(;a <o/rt«, Theocr. 22. 152. II. neut. evtuTTioV, 
as Prep, with gen., iike Lat. coram, Ep. Rom. 12. 17, Gal. I. 20. 

6vaipai|iop,ai, Dep. to pay court to, rots yvva'tois Luc. Amor. 9 : — to 
pride oneself in, rivi Eccl. 

cvcopos, ov, (ttipa) in season, Hadrian, in Fabr. Bibl. 12. 543: — irreg. 
Comp. evcopio-repos, earlier, Phylarch. Fr. 43. 

tvoopcrc, tvupTO, V. sub kvopvv/xi. 

svcjcra, Ion. contr. for kvu-rjaa. 

e'vuo-is, €0)?, 57, {evoa) combination into one. vnion, Archyt. ap. Stob. 
Eel. I. 714, Arist. Phys. 4. 13, 2, Gen. et Corr. I. 10, fin. 2. 
ynarriage, Ignat. ad Polyc. 5. 

tvjjxapiov, TO, an ear-ring, Hesych. s. v. /BorpvSia. 

€vcuTi^op,ai, Dep. {ovs) to give ear, hearken to, Lxx (Jer. 23. 18, al.). 
Act. Ap. 2. 14. 

IvcctlKos, Tj, ov, (fvooj) serving to unite, Plut. 2. 428 A, 878 A. 

€vuTiov, TO, (oBs) an earring, Aesch. Fr. loi, Hedyl. ap. Ath. 345 B, 
Plat. ap. Diog. L. 3. 42 ; cf. kvruhiov. 

ev-coTo-KoiT-qs, ov, 6, with ears large e?iough to sleep in, Strabo 70, 71 1. 

i'vmxpos, ov, palish, rather pale, Arist. P. A. 3. 13, 5. 

Lat. ex, the lull form of the Prep, in, retained before a vowel, both 
when governing a case and in compos., also before some consonants,' 
as ai6ev C. I. 2292 ; l£ Sfivpvrjs 3137. II. Si ; 'Pijvelas 15S. 26 ; 
also at the end of a verse after its case, Kaicav II. 14. 472, cf. Theocr. 
22. 30. ^ ^ 

01, at, rd, indecl. six, Horn., etc. ; dat. pi. i^daiv Inscr. Aegypt. in 
C. I. 5128. 28; 6« •iro5aii', for tf, 160. 67; fef. Tab. Heracl. m C. I. 
5775- 34, 40, 85, 91, al. ; so, fe^rjuovra lb. 59, 76, al. ; fe^aicarioi (for 
e^aKuaioi lb. 57, 62; but e^, lb. 5774. 20, 42. — In composition, before 
b,K,TT, it becomes €«■-, as ieicSpaxiJ-os, iicica'i5eica,'iKTTKe6pos ; but more freq. 
it has a inserted, as i^axKivos, k^dnKtdpos, and so before other letters, as 
ffdPilSXos, i^ajxtrpos, v. Lob. Phryn. 41 2. (With ef, 'iicros cf. Skt. 
shash, shashthas ; Lat. sex, sextus ; Goth, saihs, saistan ; — cf. also Hebr. 
skesh. 

l^d-[3i(3\os, ov, of or in six books, Erot. Lex. p. 8. 
t^djjpax'us, 6, a foot of six short syllables, Schol. Ar. Av. 738, etc. 
€|aYavaKT€<D, to be very wroth, npus riva Joseph. A. J. 4. 2, I. 
ti,a.'^yeKi\)%, eojs, o, = i^dyyeXos, Cyrill. 

i^ayyeXLa, rj, secret information sent out to the enemy, in pi., Xen. 
Cyr. 2. 4, 23. II. expression, of style, Longin. Fr. 8. 

ii,ayyiK\ii>, fut. eXw, to tell out, proclaim, make knotun, report, often 
with coUat. sense of betraying a secret, 6i \xt] ixTjrpvtrj . . 'Epnta e^rjy- 
yeiXev II. 5. 390; e'lai yap, tialv oi -ndvra k^ayyeWovres tKtLvw Dem. 
45. 4, cf Lys. 158. 36, Xen. An. I. 6, 5 ; i^ayy. rivi on .. Hdt. 5. 33., 
6. 26; e^. irpoaiov ro arpdrevfia Xen. Hell. 'j. 5, 10; rivl ovveica . . 
Soph. O. C. 1393 ; Tivt irep'i rivos Plat. Rep. 601 D ; rd rrepi ri lb. 359 
E ; h(. Kara rivos Arist. Pol. 5. XI, II ; and so of traitors, and deserters, 
Xen. Cyr. 6.-I, 42, etc., cf. sq. : — Med. to cause to be proclaimed, pro- 
claim, Hdt. 5. 95., 6. 10, Soph. O. T. 148 ; c. inf. to promise to do, Eur. 
Heracl. 531 : — Pass, to be reported, Hdt. 5.92, 2; k^r;yye\6rj ^aaiXevs 
dOpoi^ojv the king was reported to be collecting, Xen. Ages. I, 6: 
impers., i^ayyeWerai it is reported Hdt. 3. 122 ; c. inf., Xen. Hell. 3. 
2, 18; TioXiopKiiaOai rovs .. arpariwras t^rjyylXXero Dem. 567. 
2. II. to call by a name, Plat. Rep. 328 E, Tim. Locr. 102 : — ■ 

Pass., 6^. Xe^ei to be enunciated, Arist. Poet. 25, 3. III. to narrate, 

Themist. 184 B. Cf. e^ayopevai. 

i^ayyekcs, 6, fj, a messenger who brings out news from within, one 
who betrays a secret, an informer, ff. yiyverai dis .. Thuc. 8. 51 ; If. 
ylyveadai irep'i nvos Plat. Legg. 964 E, etc. II. on the Greek 

stage, dyyeXoi told news from a distance, i^dyyeXoi told what was 
a-doing in the house or behind the scenes, as in Soph. O.T. 1223, Ant. 
1278. Aeschylus is said to have first used the e^dyyeXos, Valck. 
Hipp. 776. ^ 

e^dyyeKcris, fws, Tj, a statement, Arist. Rhet. Al. 5, I. 

t^ayYtXTiKos, Tj, dv. conveying information, Arist. Probl. II. 33, 
4. 2. apt to tell tales, gossiping. Id. Rhet. 2. 6, 20. 

tJaYYcXros, ov, told of, rov /j.Tj e^dyyeXroi yeveoOai Thuc. 8. 14. 

i^ayyi^iii, (0:7705) to pour out of a vessel. Hipp. Vet. Med. 18. 

e^ayilo], to drive out as accursed, l^ayiadevras Supiaiv . . SiwXy jidariyi 
Aesch. Ag. 634. 

kf^ixylvtu). Ion. for i^dyo), to lead forth, riva ks yv/xvdfjia Hdt. 6. 128. 

(^dyiov, TO, a weight used in late times, = 1^ drachmae, (sometimes 
written ardyiov, i. e. r' 07101'), Geop. 2. 32 : Verb 6^a7idJ^<o, lb. 

€^d"yi.CTOs, ov, (e^ay'i(w) devoted to evil, accursed, abominable, Dem. 
79S. 6, Aeschin. 69. 34, Dion. H. 6. 89, etc. : — in Soph. O. C. 1526, a 6' 
(^dyiara lJ.Tj5e Kiveirai Xiyw what things are viatters of religion. 

6^a7Kv\6a), to fasten by an ayKvXTj, Poll. 5. 56: — Med. to take by the 
dyicvXr], Schol. Nic. Th. 170. 

l^ayKvpoio, = €K(xrpo(pua!, Hesych. 

s^dYKtDva, Adv. with the hands behind the hack, Theophan. 579. 2 
(ed. Boim ) ; cf. oTTiaddyKava. 

ela-yKojvi^M, fut. Att. (u), to nudge with the elbow, Ar. Eccl. 259; cf. 
irpot^ayKuiviC^oj. II. to bind one's hands behind his back, Diod. 

E.xcerpt. 527. 65; i^rjyKojviaixevos Id. 13. 27; metaph., e^rjyK. tuv 
Xnyi(Tfidv Philo 2. 1 28. 

«^dYvt'p.u. fut. -d^oi, to break and tear away, to rend, ws 5e Xeuv .. If 
avxeva d^rj woprios II. 5. 161 ; If avx^v' cafe 17. 63 : aor. 2 pass. part. 
e^eayeiaa Ap. Rh. 4. 1 686, where e^dyetaa is read by Merkel from a Ms. 
Cf dyvvfxt. 

l^aYopdJoj, to buy from, rt irapd rivos Polyb. 3. 42, 2 : to buy up, 
Plut. Crass. 3 ; — to redeem, Diod. 36. i ; £«• Tfjs Kardpas rov vonov Ep. 


c^ayopela 


Gal. 3. 13 ; so in Med., e^ayopd(ea$ai tov icaipov Ep. Col. 4. 5, cf. 
Ephes._5. 16. 
6|aY0p€ia, Tj, = i^a-yopevffi! II, Byz. 

sfaYopevcri-s, ecus, y, a telling out, betrayal, Dion. H. Rhet. 8. 
14. II. in Eccl. confession. 

tlSyopeuTircos, t), 6v,Jit to tell or explain, Tivos Luc. Salt. 36. 

e^ciYOpeOco (the aor. is supplied by i^^nrtiv, the fut. and pf. (except in 
late authors) by t^tpSi, k^iiprjica), to tell out, inahe l-nown, declare, 
inaaTr] uv yuvov e^ayup^vev Od. II. 234: to betray a secret or mystery, 
Hdt. 2.170; Ti Trpus Tii/a Id. 9. 89 ; ef. d?ropp7;Ta Luc. Pise. 33 : — in Eccl. 
io confess, rds ajiaprias Lxx (Levit.5.5), Plut. 2. 168 D. — Cf. egayy(\\ai. 

IJa-ypap.p,aTOS, ov, of six letters, t£. cvofia (i. e. 'Irjcrovs) Irenae., 
Epiphan. 

c^aYpafijAOS, ov, of six grammes {v.ypaiJ.p.a II. 6), Chron. Pasch. 706. 9. 

I^a-ypiaivu), to make savage. Plat. Lys. 206 B ; riua irpos riva Plut. 
Dio 7 ; Tiva. eiri rivi Joseph. A. J. 17. 6, 5 : — Pass, to be or become savage. 
Plat. Rep. 336 D, etc. II. intr. in Act., = Pass., App. Illyr. 23. 

€|aYpi6w, io make wild or waste, x'^po-'", opp. to e^rjpiepuoj, Diod. 20. 
69: — Pass, to be or be made so, Isocr. 202 C; vtto tii'os Aeschin. 14. 
II. 2. like foreg. to make savage, exasperate, Hdt. 6. 123, Eur. 

Phoen. 876 ; and in Pass, to be so. Plat. Legg. 870 A. 

f^ayio, fut. faj, to lead out, lead away : I. of persons, mostly c. 

gen. loci, iroAjjot, jifyapoio, i/ilkov, /xaxv^y etc., Horn., esp. in II. ; or 
with kic .. , as Od. 8. 106., 20. 21 ; so, cf. c/c X'"P'?> Hdt. 4. 148, al. ; 
' kpyios i^ayayCvTt% having brought her out from Argos, II. 13. 379 : to 
bring forth into the world, riv ye . . El\el6via k^dyaye npij <jwaiaSe II. 
16. 188 ; ff. AuSous h f-dxn^ Hdt. I. 79, cf. Xen. An. 6.6. 36, etc. : to 
lead out to execution, Hdt. 5. 38, Xen. An. I. 6, 10, etc.; Iiri 6-qpav Id. 
Cyr. I. 4, 14: c. acc. cogn., ri]vhe tt/v oSijv.. k^-qyaye [^if] Soph. 
O. C. 96. b. seemingly intr. to march out (sub. arparuv), Xen. Hell. 
4. 5, 14., 5. 4, 38, etc.; cf. e^aKTeov : generally, to go out. Id. Cyr. 2. 4, 
18; (is Tipovoixas lb. 6. I, 24: so also once in Hom., riixBov . . 'iva 
Xfvofiev k^ayayovres let us go out and pile one tomb for all, II. 7. 336, 
as Eust.; (Heyne joins k^ayayivres with the foil, words, a'/cpiTOf kic 
TreSiov, but Hom. never uses the word of things, v. Spitzn. ad 1.). 2. 
io draw out from, deliver from, aykoiv Tiva Pind. P. 3. 91 ; If. rtva kic 
TOV (fjv, i.e. to put him to death, Polyb. 24. 12, 13; kavrov kic tov Qv 
to commit suicide, Id. 40. 3, 5 ; tov ^r/v Plut. 2. 1076 B; tov fitov 
lb. 837 E ; TOV awiiaTos Id. Comp. Dem. c. Ant. 6 : — intr. io come to an 
end, Plut. 2. 36 B. 3. to eject a claimant from property (cf. 

If 070)777 II), Dem. 533. fin., etc. II. of merchandise, etc., io 

carry out, export, Aesch. Fr. 256, Ar. Eq. 278, 282, etc.; €t tis k^ayayOuv 
iraTSa Xiq^deirj exporting him as a slave, Lys. 117. 2: — so in Med., 
Andoc. 21. 14: — Pass., to. €^ay6fieva exports, Xen. Vect. 3, 2, etc.; oire 
yap k^-qyeTo ovhiv .. , ovS' eiar/yeTo Dem. 276. 5. 2. to draw off 

water, Xen. Oec. 20, 12, Dem. 1276. 7 : — so, to carry off by purgative 
medicines, Plut. 2. 134 C, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 2. 5. 3. of building, 

to draw or carry further out, a'tpiaatav Dem. 1278. 3 ; so, 6 irepl^oXoi 
iravTaxV k^Tjxdrj t^s TrdAecus Thuc. I. 43. 4. of expenses, kwl 

■nXfiOTov k^dyiodai Dio C. 43. 25. III. to bring forth, produce, 

ovK k^dyovat Kapirov ol ipevSeis Koyoi Soph. Fr. 717: to call forth, 
excite, 5d«pu Tivi Eur. Supp. 770; so of perspiration, Hipp. Ai-r. 285 : — 
Med., ytXara k^dyeaSat Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 15; fuicpa adXa noWovs ttovovs 
k^dyerai bring on, entail. Id. Hier. 9, II. IV. to lead on, carry 

away, excite, Tivd Eur. Ale. loSo, Supp. 79 ; two, kir' olicrov Eur. Ion 
361, cf. H. F. 1211 ; Is icn'hvvovs Thuc. 3. 45; and in bad sense, to lead 
on, tempt, luOTe ei-rretv Theogn. 414; If. Itti tix wovrjpoTepa tov oxXov 
Thuc. 6. 89 : — so also in Med., Eur. H. F. 775, Plut. 2. 922 F :— Pass, to 
he led on to do a thmg, c. inf., k^-qx^T" oKocpvpaaSai Lys. 196. 15 ; 
TavTa .. k^r]x9rjfj.ev elireiv Plat. Rep. 572 B, cf. Xen. An. I. 8, 21 ; a 
IJ.€V dv Tis k^axSfi TTpd^ai Dem. 527. 16, cf. 538. 22 : absol. io be carried 
away by passion, Dinarch. 92. 3; vrro tov 6vfx.ov Pans. ^. 17, 4, 
etc. 2. to lead away, Xuyov els aXXas viroOiads Plut. 2. 43 F ; If. 

fis epyov io carry out. Id. Marcell. 14 ; Trpos Trjv 'EXXrjviKriv SidXeKTOv 
k^dyeiv Tovvojxa to express in Greek, Lat. exigere ad .. , Id. Num. 13 ; 
kfiavTov ovTcuj k^dyai express my wishes, Diog. L. 5. 72. "V. to 

exercise, apx^jv Dion. H. 2. 56. 

i^ayayevs, kail, b, one who leads out soldiers, Diod. 15. 38 ; of the 
queen-bee, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 25. 

k^a.yuiyr\, q, a leading out of soldiers, Xen. Eq. Mag. 4, 9, Polyb. 5. 
24, 4. 2. a drawing out of a ship to sea, Hdt. 4. 179. 3. a 

carrying out, exportation, TrwXeiv kir k^ayaiyrj Hdt. 5. 6, cf. 7. 156; 
k^aywyqv Sovvai, TtapkxM6ai to grant a right of exporting, Isocr. 370 
B, Plat. Legg. 705 B; Ifa7. Xa^uv to receive such right, Dem. 917. 
28 ; Itt' klayojyTjs for removal from the country, i^or deportation, 
uSeXtpfjv Itt' If. nkwpaKe Id. 763. 13, cf. 787. 8; Ifa7. ffiVou or amicrj 
Polyb. 28. 2, 2., 14. 8. 4. evacuation, Arist. Probl. 2. 32, 2 ; 

at Kara (pvmv If. Plut. 2. 134 C. 5. intr. a going out, and then 

like Lat. exittts, the end of a thing, Polyb. 2. 39, 4, etc. : the end of life, 
Plut. 2. 1043 D: the Exodus, Clem. Al. 414. II. an ejectment, 

as^ law-term^, to^try the right of property, Isae. 40. 12, Dem. 1090. 23. 

l^aYcoYiKos, -q, dv, of or for exports, TkXrj If. export duties, opp. to 
eliraywyiicd, Strabo 798. 

If a-yu)Yip.os, ov, carried out, exportable, k^aywyi/xov iroiuv Ti Lycurg. 
151. 18 ; TO. k^ayuiyijia exports, Arist. Oec. 2. i, 3. 2. unsettled, 

moving about, of people, v. 1. Eur. Fr. 362. 10. II. for drawing 

off water, al k^ay. twv vodraiv Tacppoi Dion. H. 4. 44. 

ti,ayis>y\.ov , to, a duty on exports, Joseph. A. J. 14. 10, 6. 

ki,5.yuiy'\.%, iZos, 17, a drain. Math. Vett. 100. 

tjaYOJYos, o, a waste-pipe for letting off water, Timarch.ap.Ath. 501 E. 


-e^aiperog. 491 

Ifd7iovif|o|xai, fut. Aft. tovp.ai : Dep. : — to fight, struggle hard, Eur. 

H. F. 155 ; vcpt Tivos Diod. 13. 73. 

IJuYojviJa), (£fa7ci;j'os) to be in sextile, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 49, etc. 

IJaYiovLos, ov, beside the mark, irrevelant, Aeschin. ap. A. B. 260. 11 ; 
6fa7. /cat vdppw tov fficoirov Luc. Gymn. 19 ; cf. dywv I. 2. II. 
excluded from competition, Philo 2. 60. 

e^d-Ywvos, ov, six-cornered, hexagonal, Arist. Cael. 3.8, 1, H, A. 5. 23, 2. 

If a-8dKTvA.os, ov, six inches long, Hipp. 574. I., 587. 44, etc., Diog. L. 
4. 34: — also -SaKTvXiaios, Heliod; ap. Oribas. 125 Mai. II. 
having six fingers, Tzetz. 

lfd5-apxos, ov, leader of a body of six, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, II. 

lfd,5e\(j>os, u, a cousin-german, C. I. 4266 B, Lxx ; lfa8c\<j)T], C. I. 
3S91, Just. M., V. Lob. Phryn. 306 : cf. k^aveif/io'i. 

If-aSiatjjoplu), to be utterly indifferent, Philo I. 2 14. 

lfa8i.a<})6pTjO-i,s, fojs, tj, utter indifference, Philo I. 509. 

e|d8iKos, ov, (efas) consisting of six or sixes, Theol. Ar. 34. 

Ifd-Spaxp-ov, TO, a sum of six drachmae, Arist. Oec. 2, 8 and 37. 

If aSpijvop.ai, Pass, to come to maturity, Hipp. 255. 15; so If abp6op.ai, 
Geop. 4. 8, 5. 

lfu.8CvaTt(o, to he quite unable or incapable, c. inf., Arist. Pol. 3. 1 1, Ig, 
Top. I. 18, 3 ; TTpoj T( Id. G. A. 5.5,1; absol.. Id. H. A. 6. 21, 2. al. 

IJaScu, fut. -aaopLai : — to sing out, sing one's last song, of the swan, 
Plat. Phaedo 85 A, Plut. 3. 161 C ; Ifaoas to icvicveiov Polyb. 31. 20, 

I. II. trans, to sing away a spell, disenchant, Luc. Philops. 16, 
Trag. 172. 2. io sing of, laud, Lat. decantare, Eur. Tro. 472. 

lfd-€8pos, ov, six-sided, Theol. Ar. 25. 
I^u€ipu, Ion. for k^a'ipai, Hom. and Hdt. 

Ifuepoco, io make into air, volatilise, ti Arist. Probl. 25. 8, 5, Luc. 
Peregr. 30: — Pass, io evaporate, Hipp. 244. 47, Arist. Probl. 23. 16. 
If dlpoxTis, ecus, -q, evaporation, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. 2. 2. * 
6fa-lTT]pos, ov,—k^aeTTi?, Nonn. D. 38. 14. 

Ifa-eTiqs, Is, or -Ittjs, cs, (^ros) six years old, C. I. 1003 : fem. Ifalns, 
iSos, Theocr. 14. 33. II. of six years, xpo''os Plut. Pyrrh. 26 : — 

Adv., efdcT€s,/r)r six years, Od. 3. 115. Cf. Iflrijs. 

Ifaeria, -q, a space of six years, Philo 2. 371, Joseph. A. J. 16. I, I. 

lfa-T][X6pos, ov, of or in six days. Eccl. : 7) IfaTjyiiepos the six days' 
work, Lat. Hexaemeron, a work by Basil. 

k^aQ(\yb>, v. sub aOeXyai. 

i'faOXos, ov, past service, Luc. Lexiph. 11, Clem. Al. 957. 
Ifa0poii;op,ai, Med. to seek out and collect, Eur. Phoen. 11 69. 
lfa9i)p.€co, strengthd. for aOvjikw, Polyb. 11. 17, 6, Plut. Cic.6. 
Ifaidfo), strengthd. for aid^w, Eur. Tro. 198. 

If aiYcip6o|jiai, Pass., of the white poplar {Xtvicq), to degenerate into a 
black poplar (aiyfipos), Theophr. CP. 2. 16, 2. 
IfaiOepocu, to change into ether or air, Plut. 2. 922 B. 
IfaiOpairevo), v. sub aaTpdirqs. 

Ifai9pidf<i), to expose io the sun and air, Hipp. 551. 44, Diosc. 5. 24. 

Ifai(jidcrcra), Att. -TTCt): i^ut. f o) : — to rnake quite bloody, tov iTrirov t5 
KtvTpw, Xen. Cyr. 7. I, 29; tt; udoTiyi Philostr. Imag. II : — metaph., If. 
rds Xviras to open one's griefs afresh, Dion. H. 6. 81. 

If ai.|xaTi5w, io relieve of bleeding, Hippiatr. 

IfaipaToojiai, Pass, to change into blood, Arist. Somn. 3, 3. 

lfaipdTCi;a-LS, fojs, -q, a making into blood, M. Anton. 4. 21, Galen. 19. 
373, of the conversion of food into blood. 

If aip,aTci)TiK6s, 77, dv,Jit for producing blood, Alex. Aphr. Probl. 2. 63. 

If ai|jios, ov, (aijxa) bloodless, drained of blood, Hipp. V. C. 909, Diod. 
3. 35, etc. : so, Ifai^mv, ovos, 6, 17, Poll. 4. 186., 8. 79. 

If a£vup,at, Ep. Dep. to take out or aivay, carry off, vq'i kvl Trpviivri k^a'i- 
vvTO KaXXifia bujpa Od. 15. 206 : — in II. always k^a'ivvTO Bv/j-uv, animani 
eripuit, 5. 155, al. ; vdpSqKos vqSvv If. Nic. Al. 272 : cf. k^aipeai. 

Ifd-iTTiros, ov, with six horses, Schol. Aesch. Pers. 47. 

lfaipecn.|xos, ov, (Ifaiplw) that can be taken out, -qpitpai If. da3's taken 
out cf the calendar (as was done by Meton in certain months, to make 
the lunar year agree with the sun's course), opp. to k/xfiuXinos, Arist. 
Oec. 2. 30, 3 ; v. Cic. Verr. 2. 2, 52, Clinton F. H. 2. p. 339 sq. 

Ifaipecris, ecus, r), a taking out the entrails of victims, Hdt. 2. 40; in 
pi. the entrails themselves, the offal, Diod. 'Op-uiv. I. 12 : — a taking out 
of teeth, Arist. Mechan. 21, 2. 2. a way of taking out, Tqv If. 

TOV A(6oi; Hdt. 2. 121, I. 3. in Rhetoric, an exception, qvestioning 

of an adversary's arguments. II. a place where cargoes are 

landed, a ivharf, Hyperid. ap. Poll. 9. 34. III. as law-term, 

k^atpkofois SiKq an action for recovery of one's freedoyn, ap. Harpocr. 

Ifaiperlos, a, ov, verb. Adj. of k^aipka, to be taken out or retnoved, 
kic Tqs oTpaTids Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 23. II. Ifaiperloi', o?ie must take- 

out, remove, abolish. Plat. Legg. 942 C, Theaet. 157 B. 2. one 

must pick out. select, Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 52. 

Ifaiperos, 17, dv, that can be taken oid, removable, Hdt. 3. 1 21, I ; — 
on the accent, v. Lob. Paral. 478. II. IfaipeTOS, cv, taken out, 

and so, 1. picked out, chosen, choice, Lat. eximius, Kovpoi 'WdicTjs 

If. Od. 4. 643; yvvalicis II. 2. 227; cVa If. dvonpivfLV Hdt. 6. 130: — 
esp. of booty and things given as a special honour, not assigned by let, 
XpriP-aTaiv If. dvdos Aesch. Ag. 954; Swpqfxa Id. Eum. 402, etc.; so, 
If. Ti SiSdvai (v. Ifaiplo) 11), Hdt. 2. 98., 3. 84; If. ti ktcrrj/jOai Id. 
8. 140, 2 ; XapiPdveiv Xen. CvT. 8. 4. 29, etc. 2. excepted. If. 

Tidkvai Tivd to except him. Soph. Fr. 82*-;. iroieirrQai Thuc. 3. 68; Sovvai 
Eur. I. T. 755; 0^^' koTiV If. iupa Tfs ijv SiaXelnei Dem. 124. 4, cf. 
Dion. H. 6. 50 ; Tpi-qpfis kicaTuv k^atpkTovs k\pq(j>iadfie6a ilvai to be 
set apart for special service, Andoc. 24. 21, cf. Thuc. 2. 24. 3. 
special, singular, remarkable. If. fidxOos Pind. P. 2. 54; ovStv If. ovSe 
'iSiOV TmToi-qiJ.ai Dem. 319. 21 ; If. t£ S^/iio; Andoc. 24. 19; If. atiT^. 


492 e^aipeo) — 

Tvpafv'iSa TTfpnroiuadai Aeschin. 66. 23, cf. Isocr. 120 A; (XTpaTrjy'ia Jf. 
an extraordinary praetorship, Plut. Cato Mi. 39 ; tovtw ijlovw i^aipeTuv 
iari TTOielv on av PovK-qrai he alone has ihe special privilege .. , Lys. 
116. 26, cf. Dem. 631. 7: — Adv. -tojs, specially, Plut. 2. 667 F, etc. 
Cf. e^aipfoj ir. 

e^aipeo) : fut. Tjcroj, (later, efcXcu Dion. H. 7. 56) : aor. k^eiXov, Ep. 
tfeAof, inf. e^eXei^i' : — Med., fut. i^aiprjaoiiai Aesch. Supp. 924 ; later, 
f^€\ovfiai Alciphro I. 9: aor. (^(i\6/j.Tjv, rarely e^Tiprjaafirjv Ar. Thesm. 
761 (where Meineke for aov^riprjaaTo suggests aov hifx^pTjaaro): — Pass., 
pf. -ypTj/xai, Ion. -apa'tprifiai Hdt. To take out of, ri rivos Horn., 
etc. ; £« Tivos Hdt. 7. 162, etc. : — simply to take out, rrjv Koi\'irjv, rfjv 
vrjSvu Id. 2. 40, 87 ; cf. raXavrov to bring a talent out of the mines, 
Diod. 5. 36. 2. Med. to take out for oneself, ipaptTprj^ k^eiKeTO 

viicpov uidTOV from his quiver, II. 8. 323 ; i^tkiaBai to. ixeyaXa larla 
their large sails, Xen. Hell. I. i, 13; ef. to. tpopria to discharge their 
cargoes, Hdt. 4. 196 ; to, dywytfia Xen. An. 5. I, 16 ; tuv oitov is rfjv 
OTodv e^aipeiaOat Thuc. 8. 90; absol., Decret. ap. Dem. 927. 4, etc.: — 
Pass, to be discharged, of a cargo, Hdt. 3. 6, Dem. 909. 17. II. 
to take from among others, to pick out, choose, Lat. exsortem facere, 
sorti excipere, Kovp-qv, fjv apa /j.01 yipas i^eXov vUs 'Ax<ii-^v II. 16. 56; 

KKkivoo) 5' avTTjv ytpas efeAoi' Od. 7. lo, cf. II. II. 627 ; so, e^aipeiv 
rtfiivos 0acri\i'L Hdt. 6. 161 ; NiVai cf. x^""'^ Soph. Fr. 19, cf. 187; 
Oeoiaiv cLKpodivia Eur. Rhes. 470 ; K\r]povs rofs Seois Thuc. 3. 50 ; 
rarely c. dupl. ace, like dfjmtpeofxai, v. sub viap : — Med. to choose for 
oneself, carry off as booty, TTjv Ik Avpv-qaaov i^uKfro II. 2. 690, cf. 9. 
129, 133: to choose, ixevoeL/iea Od. 14. 232; /jLiav iKaaros nironoiov cf. 
ch'ise for himself, Hdt. 3. 150, cf. Xen. An. 2.5, 20; raiiras i^f'iKfd' 
avToi KTTjua Soph. Tr. 245 ; duipov . . iroAeos cf cAc'cr^at to have accepted 
as a gift. Id. O. C. 541 : — Pass, to be given as a special honour, rivi to 
one, Thuc. 3. 114; t^apaiprjixivos Ylotj^ihiajvi dedicated to him, Hdt. 
I. 148; yepea .. a<pi ■qv rdSe i^apaipquiva Id. 2. 167; cf. avTOis set 
apart for them. Plat. Criti. 117 C: cf. i^aipiros. 2. to take out 

of a number, to except, firjTfpa? cfcAofrcs Hdt. 3. I50; ^.ifxlav e^aipu) 
Koyov Plat. Phaedr. 242 B, cf. Xen. Mem. I. 4, 15. III. to expel 

people from their seats, like i^iardvai, Hdt. I. 159., 2. 30, Thuc. 5. 43, 
etc. 2. to take out, remove, tuv \ldou Hdt. 2. 125; c« tov 

Xyxvoiixov TOV kvxvov Alex. KrjpvTT. i ; iraTpus <pul3ov Eur. Phoen. 
991, cf. Isocr. 19 C; d\Xr]Xajv Tijv dmaTiav Xen. An. 2. 5, 4; in Med., 
vetKoi Eur. Med. 904 ; iiixwv cf . TTjV SiaBoXr/v . . TavTrjv to remove this 
false impression from your minds, Plat. Apol. 18 E, cf. 24 A. 3. 
in Med., xfivxqv, Ovfiov, (ppevas cfcAccr^af, either c. acc. pers. to bereave 
a person o/iife, etc., as, i^iv e^eikeTO Ovfiuv II. 15. 460, cf. 17. 678 (which 
is also Att., Eur. Ale. 69, I. A. 972) ; or c. gen. pers., as, fj.(v (ppevas 
cfe'AcTo Zci/j II. 19. 137, cf. 24. 754, Eur. Ale. 347, etc.; or, rarely, c. 
dat. pers., TkavKco (ppiva? cfcAcTo Zevs II. 6. 234, cf. Od. 16. 218; so 
in tmesi, a: Ovuuv eA^aOai, (k Se'os ci'AcTO yv'imv II. 11. 381, Od. 6. 140., 
20. 62 : — Med. to take away from one, ra cplkTara Soph. El. 1208 : — 
Pass., cfaipcSfiTcs tov Aj/jUO/CTjSca having had him taken out of their 
hands, Hdt. 3. 137; to kviOv/j-ovv tov irkov ovk e^yptdqcrav Thuc. 6. 24, 
cf. Plat. Gorg. 519 D, etc. IV. in Med. to set free, deliver, 

Tiva Aesch. Supp. 924, Ar. Pax 316; tie twv kivSvvojv Tiva Decret. ap. 
Dem. 256. 2 ; i^aipttadai tls iktvOfplav, Lat. vindicare in libertateiti, 
to claim as a freeman, Lys. 107. 20, Dem. 135. 9, etc.; cf. cfai'pcffis 
HI. V. to make away with, e« TTjS x^^P"-^ Hdt. I. 36, cf. Eur. 

Hipp. 18, H. F. 39, 154, Xen. Hell. 2. 2, 19, etc.; Aaiou OtacpaT' 
i^aipovatv they are annulling .. , Soph. O. T. 908, cf. Dem. 631. 
24. 2. cf. TTukiv take a city completely, to destroy or rase to the 

ground, Hdt. I. 103, cf. Thuc. 3. 113., 4. 69, Dem. 235. 27. 3. 
to bring to an end, accomplish, ttSlv ydp e^aipei koyos Eur. Phoen. 516. — 
Often confounded with i^aipai. 

c^aip6o|xai. Pass, {atpa) to become darnel, Theophr. C. P. 2. 16, 2. 

c^aipQj, contr. from Ion. cjacipco, used by Horn., and Hdt. : in our 
Mss. of Hdt. both forms are found, v. infr., and cf. deipoj, a'ipai. To 
lift up, lift off the earth, c/c \x.tv d^a^av dftpav II. 24. 266 ; c«- Si 
KT-qixaT dupav Od. 13. 120 (elsewhere Horn, only uses Med,, v. infr.) ; 
cfapas [auTov] Traiet cs TTjV yrjv Hdt. 9. 107 ; Kovfpov cfdpas irvSa Soph. 
Ant. 2 24 ; Pddpajv e/c TuivSe pt i^dpavTes having bade me rise (from 
suppliant posture). Id. O. C. 264, cf. Tr. I193; tIs a' iifjpev oiicoOtv 
o-ToAos made thee start. Id. O. C. 358 ; cf . ^lov to grow up. Id. Tr. 147 ; 
cf. ddipana take it out (of its case), Ar. Ach. 1033. b. seemingly 

intr. to rise from the ground, of a bird, Diod. 2. 50; cf. toi OTpaToj- 
/J-aTi to start, Polyb. 2. 23, 4: cf. a'lpai. 2. to raise in dignity, 

exalt. Kkeiadivrjs [rfjv olielijv'] i^rjetpt Hdt. 6. 1 26; i^dpas pie vJpovld. 
9. 79; aval TO irpdyixa cf. to exaggerate it, Aeschin. 29. 24; ctti fiei(ov 
cf . rd keyoptiva Dion. H. 8. 4 ; vipr/kov If. iavTov inl rivi Plat. Rep. 494 
D. 3. to raise, arouse, stir up, 6vfjtuv cs a/jnrkaictrjv Theogn. 630 ; 

fiTjSiv Seivov cfapps /xivos Soph. Aj. 1066; cf. <rc Oavetv excites thy 
wish to die, Eur. Hipp. 322, cf. Ale. 346; cf. x°P"' X^P^'"' A""- Thesm. 
981- 4. to remove a symptom or ailment, Hipp. Fract. 765, in 

V^ss. II. Med. (which Hom. uses only in 3 aor. e^rjpaTo), to 

carry off for oneself, earn, win, gain, /xiaOovs Od. 10. 84 ; oa' av 011- 
diiroT €K Tpoirjs cfTjpar' 'OSvaatvs 5. 39; i^dparo 'iSvov won it as a 
dower, Pind. O. 9. 15. 2. i^aiptadat voaov to take a disease oti oneself, 
catch it. Soph. Tr. 491. 3. to carry off. Plat. Prot. 319 C. III. 
Pass, to be raised, [to tiixos] i^ijptTo hmk-qaiov tov dpxa'iov Hdt. 6. 133: 
to rise up, rise, i^atpopLcvov vi<f)os oiiiwyfjs Eur. Med. 106; <^Aof Polyb. 
14. 5, I, etc. 2. to swell, Hipp. V. C. 909. 3. to be excited 

or agitated, ekn'iSt Soph. El. 1461 ; cfapScis vwo /xfyakavx^as puffed up, 
Plat. Legg. 716 A; c. partic, i^qpOqs Kkvav Eur. Rhes. 109 :— of style, 
to be inflated, Dem. Phal. 234 ; of music, Ath. 624 D. 


e^aKovTKTii;. 

c|aCo-ios, ov, also a, ov Xen. Hell. 4. 3, 8 : — beyond what is ordained or 
fated, opp. to ivaiatos : hence, 1. outsteppmg right and plight, 

lawless, pi^as i^aicriov having done some lawless act, Od. 4. 690; y Ttvd 
irov SciVas cfaio-ioj/ .. fearing some lawless man, 17. 577; QiTiSos .. 
i^a'wiov dpTjv II. 15. 598. 2. of omens, boding, portentous, Dio C. 

38. 13. 3. of things, extraordinary, cf. to Bep/xiv Hipp. 1234 H : 

violent, of a wind, Hdt. 3. 26, Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 17; x('M<^^, aetafius Plat. 
Tim. 22 E, 25 C ; dfillpos Xen. Oec. 5, 18 ; so, cf. Setfxa Aesch. Supp. 
.S14; Tc'Aoitcs KOI Saicpva Plat. Legg. 732 C ; cf. fvyfj headlong flight, 
Xen. Hell. 4. 3, 8 ; x^^^""-^ ^f- ^ors fityeOeatv Diod. 3. 21 ; cf. to 
lieyeOos Kai to vif^o? Id. 13. 82. 

cluitrcraj, Att. ~a<Tcru> or aTTCo : fut. fo) : — to rush forth, start out, i/c 
8e tuj ai'fai'Tc nv?K(.aiv II. 12. I45 ; cfr;faTj;i/ ovv Svo SpaKOVT iic tov veil 
P'- 7.i3; " ^' VX^'^' IfJ- R-'i'i- 567 ; TO i^txTTOv violent conduct, 

Plut. 2. 83 F: — so in Pass., ck 5c pioi eyx"^ V^X^V Takdjx-qtpiv II. 3. 368. 

cf aio-TOCi), to bring to naught, utterly destroy, Aesch. Pr. 668. 

c^aiTcco, fut. riaco, to demand or ask for from another, c. dupl. acc, 
T-qvde jx i^aiTU x^P^" Soph. O. C. 586, cf. Eur. Or. 1656, Supp. 120; 
cf. Tiva TraTpus to ask her in marriage from .. , Soph. Tr. 10; — If. Tiva 
to demand the surrender of a person, esp. a criminal, Hdt. I. 74, cf. Dem. 
239. ult. ; of a slave for torture, Antipho 144. 28, Lys. III. 24; tov 
ekevOepov cf. Dem. 848. 24; (also, cf. Trjv l3daavov ib. 21); cf. Tiva 
liarravi^eiv Id. 981. 17; — aiimpbv cf. to ask or beg for little, Soph. 
O.C. 5: — If. Tiva TToiuv Ti Id. O. T. 1255, Eur. Rhes. 175. II. 
in Med. to ask for oneself, demand, much like the Act., Hdt. I. 159., 
9. 87, Soph. El. 656, etc. ; x°P"' "'apa tivos Lys. 160. 40. 2. in 

Med. also, =irapaiToi;fiai, to beg off, gain his pardon or release, Lat. 
exorare, Aesch. Ag. 662 (where Schiitz '(rjyrjaaTO, Herin. '^ripTjcraTo), 
Xen. An. i. i, 3, Lys. 159. 11, etc.; avTuv If aiTTyucTai Dem. 546. 21 ; 
also. If. vTT-cp Tii'os to make intercession for . . , Eur. Bacch. 360 ; c. inf., 
Tovs KaToj . . i^rjTTjadpirjv Tv/x/iov Kvpyaai I begged of them to allow 
me to obtain. Id. Hec. 49, cf. Med. 971 : — c. acc. rei, to avert by 
begging, Lat. deprecari, Ta irpiaBev crcpdkpiara Id. Andr. 54; tos ypa<pds 
■napavofxwv Aeschin. 82. 8. — Cf. iKkmapioj. 

cJaCTTr)C7i.s, (US, 17, a demanding one for punishment or torture, Dem. 
1200. 27. II. =7rapaiT?;(7i5, intercession. Id. 1385. 9. 

cJaiTTjTcov, verb. Adj. one must beg off, Tivd -napd tivos Lycurg. 167. 12. 

c^aiTioXoYcw, to investigate causes, Diog. L. 10. 82. 

c^aiTos, ov, (aiTcdj) 77iuch asked for, much desired, choice, excellent, 
oivov T e^aiTov, yucAiTjSc'a II. 12. 320; vrja Kai IfaiVot/s epiras Od. 2. 
307 ; i^a'iTovs iicaToptffas 5. 102 : later Poets used it exactly like cfa/pe- 
Tos, Anth. P. 6. 332, Manetho 2. 226., 3. 354. 

c|a£<j)vii]S, (dtpvai) Adv. on a sudden, II. 17. 738., 21. 14, Pind. O. 9. 78, 
Aesch. Pr. 1077, Soph. O. C. 1610, etc.; c. part., ^vxqv Beatpdv cf. 
diTodavovTos i/cdoTov, like Lat. statim ut, the moment that he is dead. 
Plat. Gorg. 523 E ; aKovaavTi If. as soon as he heard. Plat. Crat. 396 B; 
also with the Art., to 7' If . Dem. 278. 10: — but, to i^aitpvqs a moment 
between two moments of time, a break in the continuity of time. Plat. 
Parm. 156 D, cf. Arist. Phys. 4. 13, 7. Cf. i^airiv-qs. 

e^ai(j>vi8ios, ov, also a, ov. Plat. Crat. 414 A : — sudden, unexpected, 
av^T] Plat. 1. c. ; iiriSpopial Hierocl. ap. Stob. 479. 27. 

e^aixp-aXaJTifcu, to make captive, Nicet. Ann. 51 C, Jo. Chrys. 

c^aia)pcop.ai. Pass, to be suspended by a thing, Hipp. Art. 833. 

c|aKav9iiia), to pick out thorns, metaph. in Cic. Att. 6. 6, I. 

c|dKav96o(i.ai, Pass, to be prickly, Theophr. H. P. 6. 4, 2. 

IJaKaTioi, Oi, v. sub cf. 

c^dKcop,ai, fut. iaofxai. Dep. : — to heal completely, heal the wound, 
make amends, ai 5' i^aniovTai umafjixi (scAitoi) II. 9. 503, cf. Plat. Legg. 
885 D. II. c. acc. to appease, totc K(V xoAo!' i^aicecraio II. 4. 

36, cf. Od. 3. I45 ; to make up for, rds ivSe'ias (p'lkcuv Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 
22. 2. in common language, to mend clothes. Plat. Meno 91 D, 

Menand. Incert. 242. — The aor. act. i^aniaas in Pyth. Carm. Aur. 66. 

c^aKccris [a], ews, 17, a thorough cure. i^aKtaeis voaav Ar. Ran. 1033. 

c|uKco"TTipios, ov, remedying evil, Oto'i Dion. H. 10. 2: expiatory, 6va'ia 
Id. 5. 54. 

cJaKis [a]. Adv., (cf) six times, Lat. sexies, Pind. O. 7- 157' P'^*- Rep. 
337 B, etc.: also c|dKi, Call. Fr. 120, Anth. P. 14. 129, I41, C. I. 
2834. 4. _ 

cJaKL<T-|j.iJpioi, sixty thousand, Hdt. 4. 86, Xen. Cyr. 2. I, 6. 

IJaKi.cr-xiXi.oi [i], at, a, six thousand, Hdt. I. 192, al., Thuc. 2. 13, 
etc. : — cgaKicrxiXioaTos, r], ov, the six thousandth. Method. 

l|a-KXivos, ov, with six couches, also cJkXivos, E. M. 346. 14: — as 
Subst. cJaKXivov, to, a sofa with six seats. Martial. 9. 60. 

c|aK[ji,a5'<), fut. aw, to be gone by, Schol. Soph. Aj. 594, Suid. 

IJd-Kvtjpos, ov, of a wheel, six-spoked, Schol. Pind. 

€|uKoXou9cii), to follow where one leads, Polyb. 17. 10, 7- 2. to 

follow closely, tvvoia, <p'ripi'>J ffa«. Tivi Id. 4. 5, 6., 5. 78, 4. 

c^dKoXovGnjais, CCDS, Tj, a following after, Clem. Al. 465. 

c|u.Kovdu>, strengthd. for dicovdo), Lxx (Ezek. 21. 11). 

claKovTiJco : fut. Att. iS : — to dart or hurl forth, launch. If. Ta hopaTa 
Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 40; tpdcryavov irpos rjirap If. to strike it home, Eur. 
H. F. 1 149 ; also c. dat.. If. Tors Supaai, tols -nakTois Xen. Hell. 4. 6, 
II, An. 5. 4, 25: — absol., o Kapictvos . . piaupdv cf. Arist. H. A. 8. 2, 
21 ; If. cjrt Tiva Plut. Artox. 9 ; /coTa tivos Diod. Exc. 553. 2. 
metaph., often in Eur., cf. Kuikov Trjs yfjs i. e. to flee precipitately. Id. 
Bacch. 665 ; If. x^'pas yevewv to dart out the hands towards his chin 
[in supplication], I. T. 362 ; tovs 'OSvaaioJs ttovovs If. to shoot forth, pro- 
claim loudly, Tro. 444 ; TavTa wpus TaSc Supp. 456 ; so, ykwaari jxaTaiovs 
If. koyovs Menand. incert. 87 ; TOGaxnrjV If. rrvo-qv Antiph, *(X. I. 7. 

c|aK6vTi(ns, ecus, i], a darting forth, Galen. 


t^uKovTi<r(ia, TO, a thing darted forth, Galen., Schol. Od. 22. 19. 

«|oK0VTio-(x6s, u, = i^aKuvriati, Galen. : — of meteors, Arist. Mund.4, 23. 

IJaKocri-apxos, b, a captain of 600 men, Polyaen. prooem. 

llaKocrioi, ai, a, six hundred, Hdt. I. 51, etc. ; cf. ff. 

tIaKocrioa-Tos, rj, uv, the .w'js hundredth, Lxx (Gen. 7. 11). 

«gu.-KOTvAiaios, a, ov, holding six coiylae, Sext. Emp. P. 3. 95. 

l^aKOuo-Tcov, verb. Adj. one must give ear to, rt or tivos Clem. Al. 
733 ! — ill Gramm. one must understand (a word). 

f JaKovo-Tos, ov, heard, audible, Koyos Dion. H. 10. 41 ; ^X"' A.th. 361 
E ; of persons, Joseph. A. J. 4. 8, 12. Adv. -tws, Schol. Luc. 

i^&Kovui, fut. -aicovaoixai, to hear or catch a sound, esp. from a distance, 
give ear to, c. acc. rei, KXyhuvos (io-qv Aesch. Euni. 397 ; aov raS' e^i)- 
Kova' viro Soph. El. 553 ; c. part., oi'oij [KaKoii\ .. k^ijicovaas kwaiovra 
fie Soph. Ph. 472 : absol., \uya> iitv k^rj/covcr', oiranra 5' ov /laKa lb. 
676 : — also, c. gen. pers., riliv prjTupcuv iV e^aicoioj Ar. Thcsm. 293, cf. 
Xen. Cyr. 4. 3, 3 ; c. gen. rei, Plut. Fab. 6 : — Pass, to be audible, Arist. 
Probl. II. 19, Diog. L. 8. 82. 

t|aKpipdJo), later form of sq., Joseph. A. J. 19. 7, 4 : — Med., Lxx. 

c|aKpip6a>, to make exact, precise, or accurate. If. \6-fov to make 
a distinct or precise statement, Soph. Tr. 426 ; «f . ti km irXiiov to 
labour after too great exactness, Arist. Eth. N. I. 13, 8, cf. 12,7; eicaara 
. . i^aKpi&ovaiv oi neO' ySov^i kvepyovvns make their action most perfect 
and complete, lb. 10. 5, 2 : — Med., e^a/cptfiuaopai aoi \6yw shall 
describe it exactly, Philostr. Jun. 880 : — Pass., Arist. Eth. N. 10. 9, 15, 
Theophr. H. P. 9. 16, 6. II. intr. to speak accurately, iinip tivos 

Arist. Eth. N. I. 4; irtpi rtvo? Polyb. 2. 56, 4: — to recur at exact in- 
tervals, Arist. H. A. 7. 3, 4. 

e^aKpipajo-LS, fcus, 17, strict observance, rov vufiov Joseph. A.J. 17. 2, 4. 

e^aKpifoj, If. aWepa to skim the upper air, Eur. Or. 275. 

tJaKTCOv, verb. Adj. (€^0701 1. 2) one must put out of the way, kill, avTov 
M. Ant. 3. 1. 2. (i^ayai 1. 1, b) otie must march out, Xen. Hell. 6. 5, 18. 

*|a-KuitXos, ov, six-wheeled, Hipp. Aiir. 291. 

IJa-KuXos, ov, of six members or verses, Schol. Ar. Ach. 836. 

<|a\a6oj, to blind utterly, vluv (piXov €^a\dajaas Od. 11. 103., 13. 343; 
also, 6(j>9a\p.uv . . , tuv dvrjp naKui e^aKdwaev he put it guile out . . , Od. 
9. 453, 504 : — to make blind and useless, oKov Se/xas Opp. C. 3. 228. 

t^d\ci,3TaJa), fut. fiu, to sack, storm, itdkiv, iTToXieOpov II. I. 129, etc.: — 
also, to empty a city of its inhabitants, clear it out, so as to plant new 
settlers in it, /liav ttuMv If aXairof as Od. 4. 176: generally, to destroy 
utterly, reixos, vrjas II. 13. 813., 20. 30: metaph., aXXd pte voaos 
f^aXdira^e Theocr. 2. 85. — Ep. word, used by Xen. An. 7. i, 29. 

l^oXeetvci), = lfaA60jua(, Opp. H. 5. 398. 

e^aXciiTTeov, verb. Adj. one must wipe out, Toiis vopiovs Lys. I04. 4. 
t^aXcCiTTrjs, ov, 6, an anointer, Galen. 

IJaXcitrTiKos, 17, dv,Jit for obliterating, Ttvo; Sext. Emp. M. 7. 373. 

IJaXeiTTTpov, TO, an unguent-box, Ar. Ach. 1063, Antiph. Tpiray. 2. 

€^dX6i<j)U) : fut. xpa) : pf. pass. e^rjXtpifiai, Att. k^aKr/Xipipiat : subj. aor. 2 
pass. e^a\i<p^ Plat. Phaedr. 258 B (Bekk. from the best Mss.). To 
plaster or wash over, [to awp.a'] i^n^Xe'iipovro yv\pai they whitened their 
body with gypsum, Hdt. 7. 69 ; 77 eVuxe .. ovk i^aXrjKipipLevov to tcixos 
where it was not whitewashed, Thuc. 3. 20. II. to wipe out, 

obliterate, k^aK€i(l>9€ia' liis ayakpa Eur. Hel. 262 ; vdvTa to. itpoaBtv 
If., as a boy wipes out a sum he has done wrong, Plat. Theaet. 187 B ; 
to cancel, IfaA. ipTj(pt(Tp.aTa Andoc. 10. 30 ; vopiovs Lys. 96. 10 ; e^aXei- 
(pvvTMV (sc. TO uifteiXrjfxa) C. I. 76. lo : — esp. at Athens, If. Tivd iic Tov 
KaTakoyov to strike his name off the roll, Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 51; so. If. 
Tivd Ar. Eq. 877, Dem. 1006. 21; opp. to eyypdtpco, Ar. Pax 1 181, 
Lysias 183. 15, etc.; to dvaypdcpai, Thuc. 3. 57. 2. metaph., like 

Lit. delere, to luipe out, destroy utterly, pf/ 'faAtiYj/j airtppa Xltkoiribujv 
Aesch. Cho. 503, cf. Eur. Hipp. 1241 ; vpd^ ■ ■ tK iravjos tov 'Ekkrjvticov 
.. e^akftipai to wipe you out of the map of Greece, Thuc. 3. 57:. — of 
things, to wipe out of one's mind, to yiyvuiOKeiv Dem. 976. 23 ; and in 
Med., e^ake'iif/aaOat vdSos <ppev6s to blot it ad from one's mind, Eur. 
Hec. 590 ; but, i^akt'iipaadai Tas dfroypacfidi to have one's inventory 
cancelled. Plat. Legg. 850 C : — Pass., 77 SndpTrji (vSaipovirj ovk e^rjkei- 
<t>(T0 Hdt. 7. 220; Tipds p^i '^aku(pefivai Aesch. Theb. 15. 

IJaX6iv|;LS, €0)5, Tj, a blotting out, destruction, Lxx (Mic. 7. II, al.^ 

l|aX€op,ai, Dep. to beware of, avoid, escape, e« t dktovro II. 18. 586 ; 
mostly ni Ep. inf. aor. i, Aioj vuov k^akea(T0ac Hes. Op. 105, 756, 800, 
Ar. Eq. 1080; also c. gen., Ap. Rh. 2. 319: pres. IfaAeoj/Tat CLSm. 2. 
385. — Ep. word, cf. sq. 

IJdXcvojxai, =foreg., us av , . pfjviv . . f^akfvcwpai 6eas (aor. subj.) 
Soph. Aj. 656. 

l|aXCvSo), of which we find only part. aor. IfaAiVas [1], pf. k^rtkiKa : — 
to roll out or thoroughly, arrays tuv 'i-rnrov k^aklaas o'lKaSf take him 
away when you have given him a good roll on the dkivS-qOpa Ar. Nub. 
32 (cf. Xen. Oec. 11, 18) ; to which Strepsiades retorts, k^TjkiKas epe y 
l/c tZv Ipiuv you have rolled me out cf house and home, Ar. Nub. 33. 
For the form, v. sub dk'tvSai. 

llaXtiTTTis, f. 1. t'or If aAt/iTT???, q.v. 

l^dXiaTpa, ^,=dkiv5rjepa, Poll. I. 183, Hesych. 

IJaXXaYT), ^, a complete change, alteration, twv daiOoTOiv voplpaxv 
Plat. Phaedr. 265 A ; If. eis tTfpoj' 7€!'os a degenerating, Theophr. 
C^P. 4. 4, 5 ; TWV Kpeiuv If. variety, Ath. 25 E. 2. ^akkayai 

TWV uvopdrwv variations in the use of nouns, Arist. Poet. 22, 8: cf. 
IfaXAaCTCTcu I. 2. 

IJaXXa-yna, to, a recreation, Anaxandr. ©Tjcr. 2 ; cf. IfaAAautro) 4. 
IJdXXa^iS, ews, y,^e^akkayr], Strabo 96. 

«|aXXao-cra>, Att. -ttio : fut. f oi. To change utterly or quite, strengthd. 
for dkkdaaw, 'taOfjTa Eur. Hel. 1297; a'ii).v dkk' ..dkkoT If aAAdcrcrei |^ 


493 

Find. I. 3. 30; If. ytvos €is 'irtpov, i.e. to degenerate, Theophr. H. P. 
8. 8, 3 ; If. Ti Trpus ti lb. 4. 4, 14 : — Med., ua/coiatv octtis p.r)oiv i^ak- 
KdaaiTai who sees no change take place in his miseries. Soph. Aj. 474 ; 
If. TL Tivos to exchange one thing /or another, Diod. Excerpt. 558. 2. 
in Rhet. and poetry, to vary common words and phrases If. to dwOos 
Arist. Rhet. 3. 3, 3, cf. 3. 2, 2 ; If. to iSiwTticov to vary the common 
idiom. Id. Poiit. 22, 3 ; e^rjkkaypivov uvopa a noun varied in this way, 
lb. 21, 20; cf. e^akkayr). 3. c. acc. loci, to withdraw from, 

leave, JLipw-nav Eur. I. T. 135. II. e^akkdaaeiv ti tlvos to 

withdraw or remove from, ryv yvpvwaiv e^akk. twv ivavTicuv Thuc. 5. 
71 ; and in Pass., e^rjkkaypivos Ttvds different from, Isocr. 172 A. 2. 
intr. to change from, Trjs dpxa'ias pop<pfjs Arist. G. A. 4. I, 36 ; piKpuv 
If. to depart but little from a thing. Id. Poet. 5,8; If. dwo t^s vtws 
Philostr. 666 ; Is dVSpas Id. 118 : — absol., t^akkdaaovaa X"P'S unusual, 
rare grace, Eur. I. A. 565. 3. to turn another way, to move back 

and forward, KepKiSa Eur. Tro. 200 ; If. hpopov to change one's course, 
Xen. Cyn. 10, 7 ; irolav IfaAAdfo) ; which other way shall I take? Eur. 
Hec. 1061; cf. i^apeipw. i. =Tipirw, to make a change, and so to 

amuse, Menand. Incert. 205 ; cf. (^dkkaypa, and v. Sturz Dial. Mac. p. 39. 
l^aXXoi.6op.ai., Pass, to change utterly, itpus to ytlpov Theophr. C. P. 

IJdXXo[iai, fut. -akovpai. Dep. : — to leap out of or forth from, i^dk- 
kiTai avkrjs, of a lion, II. 5. 142 ; elsewh. used by Hom. only in part, 
aor. i^dkpevos, absol., 15. 571; c. gen., Trpopdxwv f^dkptvos, twv 
dkkwv If. springing out from the midst of.., 17. 342., 23. 299 
(not in Od.) ; l^dkaTO vaus (Dor. for i^rjkaTo vrjus) Theocr. 17. 100; 
If. KaTa TOV Tti'xovs to leap down off. . , Xen. Hell. 7. 2, 6: — absol. to 
jump off, hop off, Ar. Vesp. 130; cu haipov, i'v' k^ykkov ; to what point 
didst thou leap forth, i.e. to what misery hast thou come? Soph. O. T. 
I311 ; of fish, to leap out of the water, Arist. H. A. 8. 19, II, cf. 4. 
4, 8. 2. to start from its socket, be dislocated, of limbs, If. i^akaiv 
Hipp. Art. 811; also of a broken bone, Plut. 2. 341 B; of wheels, to 
start from the axle, Xen. Cyr. 7- I. 32. II. to leap up. Id. An., 

7- 33- '^^ horses, to rear, Id. Cyr. 7. I, 27: — t^dkktro yaoT-qp, in 
Call. Cer. 88, seems to be corrupt, v. Blomf. 2. metaph.. If. Trpos 

Ti to fly off to, have recourse to, Plut. 2. 382 D. 

eJaXXos, ov, quite different, eaO^Tfs Polyb. 6. 7> 7 > ^ etokXa the 
strange varieties, Plut. 2. 329 F. Adv. -ws, Polyb. 32. 25, 7. 

l^aXXoTpiou), to export, Strabo 215. II. to alienate, Tovt nok- 

kovs irpiis Tovs dplcTTovs Sext. Emp. M. 2. 41. 

fJaXjxa, TO, (IfdAAo^ai) a leap in the air, Zonar. 

tJaXfjLos, d, = €faA(T(S, Antyll. ap. Oribas 121 Matth. 

t'^aXos, 01', (d'As) out of the sea, opp. to ijipakos, ffaAor t^ OKdipoi 
dvautrdv Luc. Amor. 8 ; t'f. dictaeiv Opp. H. 2. 593 ; TrkTjyij «f. a blow 
on a ship's hull above water, Polyb. 16. 3, 8 ; rd I'faAa t^s vews Luc. 
Jup. Tr. 49. 2. far from the sea, of places, Strabo 819. 

i'^aXcris, fojs, 17, a leaping out or itp for exercise, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. 

1. 2. II. dislocation, displacement, Hipp. Art. 811; cf. f^dkkopai. 
l^uXvaKco, fut. v^w : aor. If 57At;f a : — like k^akeopai, to flee from, 

c. acc, Eur. El. 219, Hipp. 673 ; absol. to escape, Aesch. Eum. Ill, Eur. 
Hec. 1 194: — c. gen., Opp. H. 3. 104. Cf. also c^akevopai. 
l^aXijo), = lfaAf'o/<ai, h. Hom. 6. 51. 

c|a|xapTava), fut. Tjoopat (17(70? Hipp. 398. med.). To err from the 
mark, fail, c. part., If. iralwv Xen. Cyr. 2. I, 16 : absol. to jniss one's 
aim, Soph. Ph. 95 ; opp. to KaTOpdovv, Isocr. 154 C. 2. to err, do 

wrong, sin, absol., Aesch. Pr. 1039, Soph., etc. ; opp. to cv iroifiv, Lys. 
172. 36 ; c's Tiva Hdt. I. 108, Aesch. Pr. 945, Plat., etc. ; Trcpi Tiva Isocr, 
63 E, 193 D ; (V TLVi in a thing. Plat. Rep. 336 E ; irfpi' ti Xen. An. 5 
7' 33 > '^^ P^r'-j ^f- SiaTpi^wv Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 56 ; c. acc. cogn.. If. 
Ti to commit a fault, Hdt. 3. 145, Soph. Ph. 1012, etc. II. in 

Pass, to be mismanaged, 17 e^apapTavoptvTj Trpafis Plat. Prot. 357 D 
i^ripapTrjOrj Ta voaripaTa Xen. Eq. 4, 2 ; vokiTUai e^rjpapTrjptvai (Fr. 
manqui'es), Arist. Pol. 4. 2, 3. 

IJdftapTia, Tj, an error, transgression. Soph. Ant. 558, Themist. 362 C. 

IJajxavpoci), to obscure utterly, Hipp. 380. 52, Eur. Phaeth. 2. 64. 

l^dp.avpa)0-is, cods, t/, a wearing out, Plut. 2. 434 B. 

I|a(j.daj, to mow or reap out, to fluish mowing or reaping, i^apa 6tpos 
Aesch. Pers. 822, cf. Ag. 1655, Eur. Bacch. 1316; airelpwv . , Ka^apwv 
diraf sowing and reaping. Soph. Tr. 33: — metaph., TavTep' i^apTjaw 
will tear them out, Ar. Lys. 367 ; and in Med., to CTJT'Ad7x' t(paaKOV 
e^apr]crea9at Eur. Cycl. 236 : — Pass., 7li'ous airaVTOs p'l^av e^rjpijpivos 
(part, pf.) having all the race cut off root and branch, Soph. Aj. 1 1 78, 
Only poiit. [On the qu,intity, v. dpdai.'] 

l^a(ApXlo|xai, Pass, to miscarry, Hipp. 600. 36. 

l^ajipXCcTKCi), = sq., Ael. ap. Suid., Hesych. 

lga|i(3X6<o, to make to miscarry, vt^Svv i^appkovpfv Eur. Andr. 356 : — 
in Pass, of persons, to miscarry, Ael. ap. Suid., etc. 2. to make 

abortive, metaph., (ppovTiS 'e^-qpjikwKas yon have made my wit abortive, 
Ar. Nub. 137 ; to which Strepsiades retorts, dne poi to irpdypa Tov^r/p- 
^kwpivov your abortive thought, lb. 139, cf. Plat. Theaet. 150 E ; so, 
6 TTvpbs i^apBkoipevos Theophr. C. P. 4. 5, 3; laxv's t^aplikovTai Plut. 

2. 2 F. II. intr. to prove abortive, Ael. N. A. 2. 25 : — impers., 
k^ap^kot a miscarriage follows, Arist. H. A. 6. 23, 5. 

t^afipXvvu, to blunt, weaken, Diosc. I. 88, Plut. Fab. 23. 
l^dp.,QXcop.a, TO, an abortion, Artemid. I. 5 1. 
l^df^ipXiocTLs, fws, 17, a tniscarriage, Hipp. 33. 17. 
l|ajxpXd)crKm, = If a^jSAco), Diosc. 2. 196: — l^ajipXioTTU, lb. 194. 
I^ap-Pp-Ocrai, v. k^avalSpvw. 

l^ajAsCPo), fut. ipai, to exchange, alter, capKos e^apd^f aaai rpupov 
having pid away fear from one, Eur. Bacch. 607 ; dkktjv dAAoTt xp"'"' 


494 e^a/j-ei^ii ■ 

Plut. 2. 590 C : — Med. to exchange places wiih, i.e. tahe the place of, 
epyov 5' ipyov k^r]iJ.€iPtTO one labour ca!7je hard upon another, Eur. Hel. 
1533 ; so intr. in Act., tpvvw (puvos k^ajxdliojv Id. Or. 816. II. 
of Flare, io change one for another, pass over, c. ace, Aesch. Pers. 130, 
Eur. Phoen. 1 31 ; so, ef. ti t'ls ti to pass through one country into 
another, Xen. Ages. 2, 2 : absol. to withdraw, depart, Eur. Or. 272: so in 
Med. to pass, 5ia tivos Id. Fr. 781. 41, cf. Anth. Plan. 4. 255. III. 
in Med. to requite, repay, only in Aesch. Pr. 223, i^. riva noivaTs, where 
avTriij.('i\paTo is a v. 1. and received by Blomf. — Cf. d/xei^oj. 
€|dn€iii'i-S, cojj, 17, alternation, Plut. 2.426D. 

i^Ci\x.(\yo), fut. fa), to milk out, suck out, yd\a Aesch. Cho. 898. II. 
to press out, nX'fjpcoiJ.a Tvpwv Eur. Cycl. 209. 

€|d(JL6\€co, to be utterly careless of, tivos Hdt. i. 97: — absol. to shexu 
no care, he negligent, eiri tuiv yvvaiKwv Arist. Pol. 2. 9, 6 : — Pass, 
impers., e^rj/jlKTjTai irepl twv toiovtcov no care is taken .. , Id. Eth. N. 
10. 9, 13 ; also personal, i^ajXiXovixivtuv \tSiv TraiScui/] being uncared for, 
lb. 14, cf. Plut. Camill. 18. 

f^a(j,6p€ia, Tj, division into six parts, Stob. Eel. 2. 46. 

f|a-fiepT;s, e's, in six parts, of the hexameter, Orph. ap. Longin. Fr. 3. 7. 

€|a,-p,6Tpos [a], ov, of six metres, tv If. rdva in hexameter measure, 
Hdt. 1. 47 ; hr iiTfai If. Id. 7. 220, cf. Plat. Legg. 810D; Ifa/ierpa (sub. 
I'jTj;) Arist. Rhet. 3. 1,9, al. 

l|d-]j.T)viaios, a, 01/, = sq., Apollod. 3. 4, 3. 

l^a-|XT)vos [a], ov, of, lasting six months, apxa'i Arist. Pol. 4. 15, I., 5. 
8; dvoxai Polyb. 21. 3, II : — as Subst., Ifa/x. (sc. xp'^vos), 6, a half- 
year, Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 9; t^afi-qvov c^iroi a half-year's supply, lb.; 
(tapiijvov, absol., for six months, Arist. H. A. 6. 18, 22 ; — also, tj Ifa/x. 
(sc. wprj), Hdt. 4. 25. 2. six months old, Arist. H. A. 5. 14, 12. 

(^a\i.r]x^i.viui, to get out of a difficulty, rtvos Eur. Heracl. 495. 

t jip,i\\do(ji.ai, fut. Tjao/^ai ; aor. part. e^afuWrjaa/xevos and -TjOe'is 
Eur. Hel. I471, 387: 2 sing. pf. i^aniWrjaai Id. Fr. 764: Dep. To 
struggle vshemently, c. acc. cogn., ras T€$piinrov9 Olvop.a.aj . . d^iiAAas 
c^afiiW7]9fls having contested the chariot-race with him, Eur. Hel. 
3S7. II. to drive out of, k^afxtWuvTal ae yfjs Eur. Or. 431 : to 

drive out of his wits, riva (p60w lb. 38. III. aor. I in pass, sense, 

io be rooted out, of the Cyclops' eye, Eur. Cycl. 628. 

c|aji|xa, TO, (Ifd-nrTO)) a handle, Lat. ansa, Themist. 166 A. II. 
i^anixa TTvpu;, a kindling, burning, Plut. 2. 958 E. 

c^a-(xvaLos, a, ov, and l^d-|xvous, ovv, worth or weighing six minae, 
Eust. 1878. 57. 

l|d-[iopos [a], ov, for k^dpiotpos, one-sixth, Nic. Th. 549. 

c|a(iirp€va), to haul out, Ar. Lys. 289. 

e|djjiijvo(xai [C], Med. to ward off from oneself drive away, vuaovs 
Aesch. Pr. 483 ; aldov Otov Eur. Supp. 208 ; nva Id. Or. 269: — Act. in 
Themist. 284 B. 

l^aiAVCTTi^u, to drink off at a draught. Plat. Com. Incert. 9. 

€^a(i4>OT€piJoj, fut. Att. ill), to make ambiguous, i^rip.<j>0TipiK^ ruv 
Xuyov has put the question so that tiuo opposite answers can be given to 
it, Plat. Euthyd. 300 D, v. Ruhnk. Tim. 

IJdv, Dor. for etrjs. 

c^avaPaivo), fut. -^-qaofiat, to get to the top of, Artemid. 2. 28 ; 
arpawov i^avafia Epigr. Gr. 782. 

cjavafSpOa), to gush forth : — in Aesch. Eum. 925 (for k^afjffpuaai, a vox 
nihili) Pauw read Tv^as ovrjaifxovs yatas i^a/i^pvaai, to cause happiness 
to spring forth from the earth : Dind. suggests i^apLj3pu^ai (v. *l3puxoj). 

€^avaYevvdop.ai, Pass, to be born again, Julian. Ep. 42. 

i^avayiyvitTKui, to read through, Plut. Cato Mi. 68, Cic. 27, etc. 

clavayKaJo), fut. acoj, to force or compel utterly, Tim -noietv ti Soph. 
El. 620, Eur., etc. ; with the inf. omitted. Soph. O. C. 603, Ar. Av. 377 ; 
and in Pass., Hdt. 2. 3. II. io drive away, rrjv upy'iav TrXrjyais 

Xen. Mem. 2. I, 16. 

i^avayto, fut. a^w, to bring out of or up from, Ifar. Tiva"Ai5ov fivxwv 
Eur. Heracl. 218 : — Pass, to put out to sea, set sail, of persons, Hdt. 6. 98, 
al.. Soph. Ph. 571, Thuc. 2. 25, etc.; of ships, Hdt. 7. 194. 

t|avaSeiKvup.i, to shew forth, declare, dperijv icpTjvrji . . If aveSfif 
Epigr. Gr. 1070. 

€^ava5viop.ai. Dep. with aor. 2 act. e^aviSvv, to rise out of, emerge 
from, as a diver from the water, c. gen., a\6s, icvfiaTos IfavaSus Od.4. 405., 
5. 438 ; CL(p' vdaTos Batr. 133 ; yeviafwi If. to arise from, emerge from. 
Plat. Rep. 525 B. 2. esc<i/ie /row, c. gen., Theogn. II 24 ; e^ava- 

SveaOai fiaxv^ Plut. Sert. 12 : also c. acc, \6xov One. ap. Pans. 4. 12, 4. 

Ilavajico, to boil up with, c. acc. cogn., metaph., ro'iovht . . k^ava((a(t 
XvKov will let such fury boil forth, Aesch. Pr. 370. 

I^avaiplco, to take out of, irvpus h. Hom. Cer. 255, cf. Ap. Rh. 3. 867 : 
— Med., ^ Kai o<p' 'AOdva yf/Oev i^ave'iXfTO Eur. Ion 269. 

e|avaia-0iiTlto, to be utterly without feeling, Porphvr. Abstin. I. 39. 

tiavaKiXviTTTO), to uncover, Schol. Ar. Nub. 3. in Med. 

l5avaKo\vp.pda), to rise again after diving, Arist. H. A. 8. 2, 26. 

l^avaKpouojiai, Med. to retreat out of a place by backing water, Trjai 
Xoiwfiat [i/7)u(7i] . . f^avaKpovaan^voi Hdt. 6. II5 ; cf. dvaicpovai. 

l^avaKTi^w, to rebuild, ir6\iv Tzetz. Hist. 13. 7. 

IJavaXCcTKO), fut. Xujaco : pf. pass. e^avrjXojfiai. To spend entirely, of 
money, to, i'Sia If. Plut. Pomp. 20 : — Pass., rd dWirpL . . l^av-qXairai 
PL-t. Com. *a. 3; rd Trap' ipLov i^avrjXwfiiva Dem. 1211. 6. 2. 
to exhaust, e^aurj\wa(v u -qXtos [to vypuv] Theophr. Vent. 15, etc. ; If. 
5vvafj.iv ev tivc Plut. Cato Mi. 20 : — Pass, to be used up, exhausted, Arist. 
G. A. 3. I, 17; wovos i^avT]Xdi6Tj Babr. 95. 44. 3. to destroy utterly, 
ttavaXwaat yevos Aesch. Ag. 678 : — Pass., efavrjXaivrai 51 o'l te 'iSwi 
TrdvTfS diKOi Kai rd Koivd Dem. 174. 13, Aeschin. 68. 19 : cf. Zairavaoj. 

€|avaXua), fut. vaa, to set quite free, dvopa . . davdroio tvarjxios efava- 


— e^aiStcc. 

Xwai II. 16. 442., 22. 180 ; Moipdv fx'iTov If. C. I. 6206 : — Pass, to melt 
away, Philo 2. 620. 

l^avdX'j)o-is, cms, t), entire consumption, rfj^ dvvdjxecjs Plut. Marc. 24. 

Ifavaveoojxai, Med. to reneiu, Strabo 625. 

IJavaTrei9cu, to win over, Hermesian. 5. 8 ; but v. Herm. Opusc. 4. 241. 

IJavaTr\T]p6co, to supply, replace, Dem. 1 2 29. fin. -.—Pass, to grow 
again, of the bark of trees, Theophr. H. P. 3. 17, i. 

IJavairvloj, to recover breath. Plat. Phaedr. 254 C, Soph. 231 C. 

IJavdTrTOJ, fut. ifiai, to hang jrom or by, ri tivos Eur. I. T. 1 35 1, cf. 
I408 : — Med. to attach to oneself, SvaicXiiav Id. Or. 829. II. to 

rekindle, irvpauv Xdyois Anth. P. 5. i, cf. Plut. 2. 752 A. 

€^avapTrdi|ci>, to snatch away, Eur. Hel. 1561, I565, I. A. 75. 

I^avao-irdo), fut. daai, to tear away fro?n, l« pdSpaiv Hdt. 5. 85 ; 
liddpaiv Eur. Phoen. 1132 : to tear up from, x^ovos Id. Bacch. 1 1 10. 

llavdcTTctcris, fois, r), a removal, expulsion, Polyb. 2. 21, 9, etc.: intr. 
an emigration, Strabo 102. II. intr. also, a rising from bed 

to go to stool, Hipp. Progn. 40. 2. ?) If. I« rujv vticpaiv resurrection 

from the dead, Ep. Phil. 3. II. 

IJavacrTl4>a), strengthd. for dvaariipaj, Eur. Bacch. 1055. 

l^avacrTpl4)(o, to turn upside doun. Soph. Fr. 767 ; c. gen. loci, to hurl 
headlong from .., haijxuvojv i5pvp.aTa . . i^avearpatTTaL jidOpuv Aesch. 
Pers. 812. 

l^avacrTpo(j)d, Adv. turned right about, Eccl. 

l|avaT€iva), to bend earnestly, irpus ri Nicet. Eug. 8. I30. 

l^avaxIWco, to make spring up from, iroirjv x^ovos Ap. Rh. 4. 1423 ; 
metaph., Oopviiov Ik K«paXrji Teleclid. Incert. 6. 2. intr. to spring 

upfront, x^oj/o! Emped. 321, Mosch. 2. 58. 

I|ava<j)aivcii, io bring up and shew, Orph. Arg. 1354, Manetho 2. 153. 

l^ava<})avS6v, Adv. all openly, iptw 61 toi h^avatpavtuv OA. 20. 48. 

l^ava<j>€pto, fut. -araiCTO), to bear up out q/the water, Arist. Fr. 209, cf. 
Plut. Pyrrh. 15, etc. ; and (sub. iavruv) to emerge. Id. 2. 147 C: — Ifai'. 
Xoyxri'i TVTTOV io exhibit the form of a spear, lb. 563 A. II. intr. 

to recover from an illness, irpos t£ Id. Otho 9 ; absol., Id. 2. 446 B. 

€^ava<)>vionai., Pass. c. aor. 2 act., to grow up from, yairjs Orph. tt. 
aeiap.a)v 36. 

l|avax«p6U, to go out of the way, withdraw, retreat, kirl or irpus 
ToTTov Hdt. I. 207., 5. loi ; dno . . , Id. 4. 196. II. c. acc, Ifai-c- 

Xcupei TO, ilp-qpiiva sought to evade his words, Thuc 4. 28. 

l^avSpd-jToSi^o). Hdt. 6. 94, Xen. Hell. 2. I, 15, but mostly in Med. 
IJavSpairoSii^ofxai, Hdt., etc. To reduce to utter slavery, 'AOrjvas 
Hdt. 6. 94 ; Toiij TiycfjTai Id. I. 66, etc. ; so in Andoc. 32. 6, Xen., etc. ; 
Twv TiOviwTojv €^av5. Toiis ySious to confiscate the substance of the de- 
ceased, Polyb. 32. 21, II : — cf. dvSparroSi^w. The Att. fut. IfavSpa- 
TToSiou^ai, Ion. -itu^ai, which is mostly trans., (as in Hdt. i. 66) takes 
a pass, sense in 6. 9 : so aor. I (^ijvSpaTToSladjjv lb. 108, Dem. 1 207. 18 ; 
pf. part. e^rjvSpaTToSia/jivos Luc. Calumn. 19. 

l^avSpdiToSicris, ecus, 17, a selling for slaves, Hdt. 3. 140. 

l^av5pdTro5L(Tp.6s, o,=foreg., Polyb. 6. 49, I. 

e^av5p6o|j.ai. Pass, to cotne to man's years, i^rjvSpcopifvos Hdt. 2. 64 ; 
Ifai'Spou^ei'Of Eur. Phoen. 32, Ar. Eq. 1241. II. Xuxos S' o5Cv- 

Twv 0(^605 e^r]v5pai/j.ivos the host having grown to men from teeth. Ear. 
Supp. 725. 

l^avcYsipo), to excite, Eur. H. F. 1069, as Herm. for t^ty-. 

I|dv€ip,i, to rise and go out, Ap. Rh. 2. 459 ; aiyXrj iiharof i^aviovaa 
being reflected from. . , Id. 3. 757 ; If. ovpavov to go up the sky, of 
stars, Theocr. 22. 8. II. to come back from, dypTjs h. Hom. 

Pan 15. 

I^avep-ijci), strengthd. for dvefjl(a), Schol. II. 20. 440. 

l|dv6p,6to, to blow out with wind, inflate : Pass, to be inflated, Hipp. 
603.11: to be filled with wind, of the female failing to conceive, of 
mares, Arist. H. A. 6. 18, I, cf. 10. 3, 14, Ael. N. A. 4. 6,Virg. G. 3.273 
sq. ; and prob. a physical allusion is intended in Eur. Hel. 32, e^rjvffxoioa 
TapL 'AXe^dvSpai XixV '■ — metaph,, ^wpiq. i^rfV(p.uj6rjv I was puffed up. 
Id. Andr. 938. II. in Pass., of corn, to be shaken by wind, Theophr. 

H. P. 8. 10, 3 : of hair, to float in the wind, Apollod. I. 6, 3. III. 
metaph. to excite, (Is 5p6jj.ov If. Tivd Ael. N. A. 13, II : — Pass., ttjv Sta- 
vo'iav e^rjvf/xujOr] lb. 15. 29. 

I^avfpxopiai, to come forth from, yrji Eur. Tro. 748. 

l^avevpicrKo), to find out. invent. Soph. Ph. 991- 

i^av(\<ij, fut. feu : to hold up from : but mostly intr. to jut out from, 
stand up upon, ya'irjs Ap. Rh, 2. 370 ; Tvpi/Sov Theocr. 22. 207. II. 
Med., (impf. and aor. with double augni. i^-qv^ixup-rfv, t^rjveaxofJ-rjv, cf. 
dvivcj), to bear up against, endure, suffer, with part., ov Xuyojv aXytar' 
dv (^avaaxoil-iTjv kXvwv Soph. O. C. 1174. cf. Phil. I3,t5, Eur. Ale 952 ; 
ov yap (^Tjveax^TO Ibdiv Ar. Pax 702 ; oil . . ravra iratSas (tavi^erai 
irdaxovTas Eur. Med. 74, cf. Andr. 201 ; ravra SufavT . . i^rjViax^To 
that these things should be decreed, Id. Heracl. 967. 

l^avfi^LOi, 01, children of dv€ipioi, second cousins, Polyb. ap. Ath. 440F; 
l^avlvjiiai Menand. Incert. 406. Cf. t^dSeXtpos. 

l^avGlo), to put out flowers, yrj e^avdovaa Xen. Cyn. 5, 5 : to bloom, 
of flowers, Theophr. H. P. 4. 7, 2 ; of the growth of hair, If. ^ t^s- 
ijlSrjs Tplxojcris Arist. G. A. I. 20, 14: — c. acc. cogn.. If. -noudXa to put 
forth varied flowers, Luc. Pise. 6 ; If. <px6ya, afrjKas, etc., Plut. Alex. 
35, etc. 2. metaph. to burst forth from the surface, like an ef- 

florescence, u)C!9' aipiaTT)puv ireXayos i^avBtiv dXus Eur. I. T. 300 ; vfipii 
yap i^avQova' eKapTraiae ardxvv drys bursting into flower, breaking out, 
Aesch. Pers. 821; l/c Tavrrj^ rrjs tnroX-qiptas ^rjvSTjaev t) Sofa Arist. 
Metaph. 3. 5, 18 ; Ka/da Plut. Thes. 6. 3. of ulcers, to break 

out, Hipp. 6. 4 ; If. XcuKTi Arist. Color. 6, 3 ; also of the skin, to e^aidfv 
aufia . . ipXvKTa'ivais Kal (Xiceatv If 7)j'0?;«is breaking out with boils and 


ulcers, Thuc. 2. 49, cf. Luc. D. Mort. 20. 4 ; ireipvicev r) dvSpeia nKcvTui- 
aa e^avOeiv naviais Plat. Polit. 310 D ; ru 'itaipos aico\o-\pi c^Tji'Or/irei 
Luc. V. H. 2. 30. II. to be past its bloom, lose its bloom. Plat. 

Polit. 272 D ; of colours, Plut. 2. 287 D ; of wine, lb. 692 C. 
e|dv9T)[ji,a, TO, an efflorescence, eruption, pustule, Hipp. Aph. 1 256, Epid. 

1. 946, etc. (not i^avOiafia as commonly printed). 

€ja,v9i]o-i.s, €Ojs, -fj, efflorescence, eruption, Hipp. Aph. 1248: groivlh of 
young hair, Schol. Ap. Rh. 1. 972, etc. II. a withering, fading, 

Theophr. C. P. 6. 15, 2. 

«^av0if|(i), to deck as with flowers, paint in various colours, 'jVvaiKiS . . , 
a'( KaSriixeO' i^rjvdia jxtvai Ar. Lys. 43 (where i^avQioixtvai is the better 
reading; so also in Phileni. SrpaT. I. 6, avwOev i^avdinjiivov (of a fish) 
is prob. to be restored for i^rjv6-, cf. ^avBi^ai) ; iravToia icojXjxajTiKrj 
.. i^r]v6ia fxhr] Heliod. 7. 19. II. Med. to gather flowers, Plut. 

2. 661 F. 

6^av9icr[ji,a, -io-(i.6s, f. 11. for e^dvOrjjja, -tjais. 

€ Jav8t(rT€OV, verb. Adj. one must deck with bright colours, Clem. Al. 237. 

tIavQpaKooj, fut. ciffco, to burn to ashes. Ion ap. E. M. 392. 11. 

t^av3pu)TriJci>, to humanise, bring down to men, 0 k^avOpwwiaas <l)iXoao- 
<piav Kol TO. 6(ia (sc. Socrates), Plut. 2. 360 A, cf. 582 B ; cf. to dfiov 
Greg. Nyss. 2. 534 : — Pass., /xrj e^audpajniaOeirjTe, of the Emperors, Synes. 
14 D. II. of things, in Pass., criria (^rjvOpojTnajj.iva adapted 

for man's use, Hipp. 259. 16. 

€^av9puiT0S, ov, inhuman, degraded, Eust. Opusc. 63. 44. II. 
act. making furious, maddening, Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. I. 6. 

€|avii)ni : Ion. impf. If aj'ito'Koi' Ap. Rh. 4. 622 : fut. (^avrjaw, also 
-T]aop.ai Eur. Andr. 718. To send forth, let loose, tiirprjUToi' uhTi.ii)v 
€^avtetaai II. 18. 471 ; Kpr/vrjv k^avrj/i o'lvov 6eus Eur. Bacch. 707 ; cf. 
aifj-a to make it spout forth. Id. I. T. I460 ; dpas otpwv i^avrjica I have 
sent forth curses against you. Soph. O. C. 1375. b. c. gen. to 

send forth from, r'ls at iro\ias t^avrjKt. yaffTpos; Pind. P. 4. 1 76, cf. 
Eur. Phoen. 670 ; Ovpaovs i^avluaai x^P^" Id. Bacch. 762 ; vanar 
uaaaiv ixrjKir' e^avUri Id. H. F. 625. 2. to let go, Eur. I. A. 

372 ; riiv apeTTjV If. to give it up, Plut. Cato Ma. 11 : — Pass, to be set 
free from, voviuv Hipp. 230. 14. 3. to slacken, undo, Eur. Andr. 718: 

— Pass., Plut. 2. 788 15. II. intr. to slacken, relax, Lat. remittere, 

Hipp. 227. 24; aviK l^avilri . . dra (so Herm. for (^aulrjai) Soph. Ph. 705 ; 
c. gen., opyijs Ifai'tis icaKrji Eur. Hipp. 980. 2. to burst forth from, 

7^s, of rivers, Ap. Rh. 4. 293: to come forth, appear, Arist. Mirab. 43. 

cgavicrTT)[ii., I. Causal in pres., impf., fut. and aor. 1 : 1. 

to raise up, tov^ BavoVTa; Soph. El. 940 : to make one rise from his seat. 
Plat. Prot. 310 A: to bid one rise from suppliant posture, eyuj a 'ihpas 
he Triahe .. t^avaaTTjaw Eur. Andr. 2O3, cf. 268: If. rrjv ivihpav to 
order the men in ambush to rise, Xen. Hell. 4. 8, 37. 2. to make 

a tribe emigrate, to remove or expel. If. TLVas he ruiv vqacuv. If fiQiaiu, 
etc., Hdt. I. 171., 5. 14, etc. ; dvdpas Supuav Soph. Ant. 297 ; If. noXeais 
to bid one depart from .. , Id. O. C. 47 ; also, simply. If ai/. rivds Hdt. 
6. 127, Thuc. 4. 98, etc. : v. infr. II. 2. 3. to depopulate, destroy, 

TToAic Hdt. I. 155, al., Thuc. 7. 77, al. ; 'IXi'ou ttot' i^avaar-qaas fiddpa 
Eur. Supp. 1198 ; 'EA.Aa5a Id. Tro. 926. 4. i^. Brip'ia to rouse 

them from their lair, Xen. Cyr. 2.4, 20. II. intr. in Pass., with 

aor. 2, pf. and plqpf. act. : 1. to stand rip from one's seat, Hdt. 3. 

'42-> 5- 72, Soph. Fr. 278, etc. ; esp. in courte:y to one, like Lat. ossur- 
gere, i^avlaraaOai tivi BdKwv Xen. Hiero 7, 7 ; 65uiv Id. Symp. 4, 31: 
io rise to speak. Soph. Ph. 367 : to rise from ambush, Xoxov Eur. El. 
217; and without Aoxou, Thuc. 3. 107: to rise after dinner. Plat. Rep. 
328 A, etc. ; from bed, Xexovs Eur. El. 786 ; If evvfjs Xen. Oec. 10, 8 ; 
i^avaaToifiev els T-qv avKqv let us rise and go into .. , Plat. Prot. 311 
A; 6i's TTep'nraTov Xen. Symp. 9, I. 2. c. gen. to arise a>td depart 

from, emigrate from, AaKeSai /xovoi Pind. P. 4. 86, cf. Eur. Andr. 380 ; 
ia TTjs 777s T^ffSe Hdt. 4. 115 : — absol. io break up, depart, Thuc. 7. 49, 
etc. 3. to be driven out from one's home, to be forced to emigrate. 

If -i^Oecav vwo rivot Hdt. I. 15, 56, al. ; Trpos Sdfxapros 't^avidTaTai Opd- 
vajv Aesch. Pr. 767. 4. of places, to be depopulated, e^avaarda-qs 

■nda-qs lliXoirovvqaov virb AwpUajv Hdt. 2. 171 ; Tpoirji 'i^aviorderj jidOpa 
Eur. Hel. 1652, cf Dem. 208. 12. 5. io rise to go to stool, v. Ifara- 
araais 11. 6. to rise from the plain, of a mountain, Polyb. 1. 56, 

4: — so of boils, to rise, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 2. 13. 

l^avio-x«, = lf<ii'fX'"' to rise, of the sun, Eust. 419. 17. 

elavoiyco, to lay open, Ar. Ach. 391, Diod. i. 33. 

llavoiSlu, to swell up from, rqs yrjs Arist. Meteor. 2. S, 15. 

t|avoi|LS, ecus, rj, an opening, Strabo 740. 

t|avop96u), to set quite upright, Eur. Ale. I138 (v. I. for avapewaas'). 

l^avTTis, €S, (cf.^ KardvTTis, -rrpoadvTqs) free from evil, unharmed, sound, 
Hipp. 4S8. 39 ; f^dvTT] voiiiv Tiva Plat. Phaedr. 244 E. 2. c. gen. 

free from, Kaieov Ael. N. A. 3. 5 ; vdaov Com. Anon. 72. 

tlavrXliu, io draw or pump out water, Plat. Legg. 736 B : Pass., Arist. 
H. A. 6. 16, 2 : V. sub iTrai/TAlo). 2. metaph. to ertdure to the 

end, see out, Lat. exantlare, exhaurire, 'tKtivav p.€'i(ov' If. mvov Eur. 
Cycl. 10; TO!/ avrijv Salfiov' If. I^oi' lb. no; riiv aiiTuv If. fi'wv Id. 
Fr. 456 ; fiiov o'lKTpov If. Menand. 'AffTr. 5 ; for Eur. Supp. 838, v. 
Dind. 3. to empty out, Heliod. 1.3: io rob, plunder, Luc. Timo 

17: to squander, Alciphro I. 21. 

t^avT\ir)fi.a, to, a bath or fomentation, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. 2. 12. 

«|avT\T]Tlov, verb. Adj. otte tnust bathe or foment, Antyll. ap. Orib. 

€^a.vCt7is, fttis, T), completion, Eust. Opusc. 278. 9. 



fftis xp^os; Id. O. T. 156; udOia Eur, Ion 1066: — Med. to accompliUi 


4:95 

or finish for oneself, icaicaiv jJtrjxos Id. Andr. 536 ; rbcvois TUfpov Id. 
Supp. 285. 2. to finish or dispatch, i.e. kill, Lat. conjicere, ^ 6rjV 

a' e^avvoj II. 11. 365., 20. 452 ; cf. Eur. H. F. 1273. 3. of Timo 

and Distance, to bring io an end, finish, accompliih, Plorov Soph. Tr. 
1022; djxtpav rdvhe Eur. Med. 649 ; hpupLov, 'ix^os, mpov If. Id. Phoen. 
164, Tro. 232, I. T. 897: — absol. (like duvaj I. 3), to finish one's way 
to a place, arrive at it. Is or Im ToTroj' Hdt. 6. 139., 7. 183 ; also c. acc. 
loci, ^avvaai . . v^icpwv irXdica (so Vauvill. for kicravvaai) Soph. O. C. 
1562; Tr6\ov i^avvaas Eur. Or. 1685. 4. c. inf. io matiage 

to do, accomplish the doing, Lat. efflcere ut .. , If. Kpariiv Id. Hipp. 
400. 5. Med. to obtain, borrow, ti irapd twos Id. Bacch. 1 31, cf. 

dvvm I. 5. 

IfaTraeipto, io carry away, Philox. 2. 40. 

tJairaiTlu, strengthd. for d-rraLTeai, Julian. 349 B. 

f|a-TT(i\aio-TOS, ov, of six hands-breadth, Hdt. I. 50., 2. I49. 

l|aTraXXdo"crcu, Att. — tto), to set free from, remove from, Tivd Kaicuiv, 
Tivd ^orj9 Eur. I. A. 1004, Hec. 1 108 : — Pass, to get rid cf, escape from, 
KaicSiv i^a-naXKaxdeis Hdt. 5. 4 ; aKviros ar-qs If aTraAAax^iycreTai Soph. 
El. 1002 (where dT»;9 depends upon dAuTros) ; riliv dprj/iivaiv dtraWayq- 
vai to escape from his own words, and KAccctos diraKXay qaeaOai will 
get rid of CI., both in Thuc. 4. 28. 

Ilairavrdo), to meet, v. 1. Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 24. 

c|a-iTapTdop.ai, Pass, to hang from or on, Luc. V. H. i. 9. 

l^d-iTaTd<i), Ion. impf. i^aTrdraaicov Ar. Pax 1070 (in a hexam.) : — 
Pass., fut. -airaTrjdriaoixaL Plat. Gorg. 499 C ; but -a-naT-qaop.ai in 
pass, sense, Xen. An. 7. 3, 3. To deceive or begi.ile thoroughly, tl 
rivd TTOv .. £T( t\TTtTai e^airaTTjanv II. 9. 371, cf. Od. 9. 414, Pnid. O. 
I. 45, Hdt. I. 153, etc. ; If. riva <ppeva^ Ar. Pax 1099 ; If. «ai <pivaici- 
C^iiv Dem. 580. 5 : to seduce a woman, Hdt. 2. 114 ; — also. If. Ta'd t£ 
in a thing, Xen. Cyr. 3. i, 19 ; If. i-n'i rtvi Isocr. 209 C; irepi aavrijv 
■noLtlaSai . . i<p' oh (^a-naras 'iXeov to surround yourself with compassion 
for your swindling tricks, Dem. 577. 25: — If. -riva us., to cheat him 
into believing that . . , Xen. An. 5. 7, 6, cf. Plat. Crat. 413 D : — If. viaov 
to beguile or assuage it, Luc. Nigr. 7 : — Pass., ws e^anarrjdets Hdt. g. 
94; Ifo^i^'oj' i^qnarriaOai Thuc. 5. 42; yht;^ ^airaToifievr] Antipho 
113. 28 ; TO S(tTTVov Ifan-aTtu/uevof Ar. Vesp. 60: — Med. just like Act., 
Plat. Crat. 439 C Stallb. 

l^a-irdrT], t), gross deceit, Hes. Th. 205, Theogn. 390, Xen. An. 7. I, 25. 

l^dirdTTiixa, to, strengthd. for dwdTrjpia. E. M. 791. 32. 

llaTraTi^s, ou, o, a deceiver, impostor, Hipp. 347. 9. 

t|aTrdTT]cris, eojs, rj, strengthd. for arraTrjais, Ath. 387 E. 

l^a-n-aT-r)T€Ov, verb. Adj. from e^anaTdw Plat. Crito 49 E. 

c^aTrdTT)TT|p, qpos, o, a deceiver, Fr. Horn. 63. 

IJdTru.TT]TiK6s, 77, dv, calculated to deceive, twv iroX^fiiajv Xen. Eq. 
Mag. 4, I 2, Sext. Emp. M. 2. 93. Adv. - kws. Poll. 4. 24. 

c|d-n-dTvX\(o, Comic Dim. of (^awaTdw, to cheat a little, humbi/g, Ar. 
Ach. 657, Eq. 1 144. 

e^a,iTa<))icrK(o, Ep. form of IfaTraToco, Hes. Th. 537: aor. i^qitoKpov Oi. 
14. 379 ; subj. IfaTrdc^tu Od. 23. 97 ; part. i(aT!a<pwv, -ovaa, h. Horn. 
Ap. 379, Ven. 38, Eur. Ion 704 ; Hom. also has 3 sing. opt. aor. med. Ifa- 
■ndtpoiTo in act. sense, II. 9. 376., 14. 160 : — aor. I e^andijiqae, h. Ap. 376, 
Q^Sm. I. 137, Opp. H. 3.94. 

€^d-Tre8os, ov, six feet long, Hdt. 2. I49, C. I. 5594. 1. 62. 

<Jd--iTC-5os, ov, six-footed, Lyc. 176. 

l|aTr€toov, inf. f^a-mSeiv, aor. without any pres. i^atpopdai in use, to 
observe from afar. Soph. O. C. 1648. 

I Ja-rreXavvo), io drive aiuay out of, SSficuv fx . . If. Epigr. Or. 2 70. 

l^d-irlXeKvs, ecus, o, Tj, with six axes. If. dpx'f) the office of Roman 
Praetor, Polyb. 3. 40, 9 : — If. Tjyefj.wv or CTparrfyds or simply IfaTrl- 
\(icvs, a Praetor, Id. 2. 24, 6., 3. 40, II, etc. 

I^aireuxonai, strengthd. for dn-cilxoftai, Tzetz. Hist. 13. 607. 

t^d-TTTixus, V, six cubits long, Hdt. 2. 1 38, Hipp. Art. 834, Xen. An. 5. 4, 
12; cf. Lob. Phryn. 41 2. 

I|dmva, later form of i^anivrjs, Lxx (Num. 4. 20). Ev. Marc. 9. 8. 

|fairivai.os or -aTos, a, ov, or os, ov, = i^aL(j,viht.os, Hipp. Acut. 388, 
Xen. Hier. 10, 6, Polyb. 26. 6, 1, Call. Jov. 50. Adv. -ais, Hipp. Art. 80S, 
Thuc. 3. 3, al. 

cJaTrivtjs [i]. Adv., softer form for k^a'itpvrjs, II. 15. 325, Alcae. 27, 
Pind. P. 4. 487, Hdt. I. 74, 87, Hipp. Aph. 1246 ; never in Trag., and 
rare in Att., as Ar. PI. 336, 339, 815. Thuc. I. 50, Nicol. Incert. I. 6 ; — 
joined with a Subst., cap IfairiVas sudden spring, Theocr. 9. 34, si vera 1. 

Ildirivov, dub. 1. in Hipp. 517. 19. for k^airlvqs. 

c|dirXao-idJiu, to multiply by six, E. M. 595. 15, in Pass. 

l^d-irXdcrios, a, ov. Ion. -TTXTjcrios, 7, oi', six times as large as, tivos 
Hdt. 4. 81; absol., Plut. 2. 1020 A, 102SE: — also, c^airXacricijv, ovos, 
o, 7), Arist. Mund. 6, 18. 

cJd-iTXc9pos, ov, of six irXtdpa, six irXlBpa long, Hdt. 2. 149. 

cJd-TrXcupos, ov, with six sides, Plotin. 6. 3, I4, 

llairX-rj, Adv. six times, sixfold, Dion. Areop. 

t^drrXTicrios, r], ov. Ion. for cfaTrAdcios, Hdt. 

l|a-TrX6os, dq, dov, contr. -irXoOs, t\, ovv, sixfold, C. I. 2554. 65 ; T(i 
e^anXd the sixfold edition of the Old Testament by Origen, tJie Hexapla, 
Eus. H. E. 6. 16. 

c^a-irXou), =cfa7rAa(rid^'cu, Maxim, in Petav. Uranol. 33S A. 

l^aTrXoo), to unfold, roll out, ovpavdv wairtp Seppiv €^a7r?^aiarai Pseudo- 
Luc. Philopatr. 17 ; If. Tqv x^'P" Sext. Enip. M. — Pass, to be unfolded, 
spread out, tis rf/v yfjv Arist. Plant. 1.6,9; vtttios If jjTrAoiTO, of one dead, 
Batr. 106. 2. to unfold, explain, Lat. explicare, Sext. Emp. P. 1 . 2 1 7, etc. 

l|dTrX(DO-is, (COS, Tj, an zmfolding, opening, Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. I. S ; 
opp. to niXrjais, Philo i. 3S5. 11. explanation, Erotian. prooem. 


496 

(JairoPaivco, to step out of, vrjos Od. 12. 306, Ap. Rh. 3. 199, etc. 
« JaTroS£op,ai, Dep. to chase away from, ''Aprja .. /id^'js II. 5. 7*53- 
« JairooOvo), to put off, d'nara Od. 5. 372. 

'E^d-iroXis, fa;!, y, a League of six cities, of the Asiatic Dorians, Hdt. 

1. 144, Schol. Ar. PI. 385. 

«^aTr6\Xi)fji.i. : fut. -o\iaaj, Att. -oXw : — to destroy utterly, Aesch. Cho. 
837, Soph. El. 588, Eur. Heracl. 950, etc. II. Pass., with pf. 2 

e^a-noXwKa, aor. 2 k^airajKufirjv : — to perish utterly out of, c. gen., 'lAi'ou 
k^aTTo\oiar' II. 6. 60; f^aTroAojAe Su/j-wv KtijxrjKia 18. 290; I'/eXiOS St 
ovpavoii f^anoKwAi Od. 20. 327 ; airtpixa Trdarjs k^anuWvTai xBovus 
Aesch. Ag. 528 : — absol. to perish utterly, Hdt. 4. 173, Soph. Fr. 226. 

t^atroXo-yia, ^, title of three speeches of Antipho, a second defence, a 
rejoinder ; but Bekker divisim ajroXo-yias : cf. (KKaTTjyop'ia. 

€^aTrov€C[i,ai, Pass, to return out of, II. 16. 252., 20. 212. 

€^a-rrovii;co, fut. v'lipoi, to wash thoroughly, iroSas Od. 19. 387. 

t^aTTO^vvo), to sharpen well, Eur. Cycl. 456. 

t^aTTO-irdTeo), strengtlid. for dTroTrareaj, Hipp. 504. 7. 

€^airoir€fi7ru), to send quite away, Tzetz. 

{^airoirvtco, to breathe quite aiuay, tuv (3iov Tzetz. 

t^atroirTvo), to spit quite out, Tzetz. Hist. 6. 7. 

ejairopeo), strengthd. for airopkai, to be in great doubt or difficulty, 
Polyb. 4. 34, I : — so also in Med., 2 Ep. Cor. 4. 8 ; and in aor. pass., 
Diod. E.xcerpt. 507. 89, Plut. Ale. 5 ; e^aTroprjOrjvat dpyvp'iov to be in great 
want of money, Dion. H. 7. 18 ; pf. pass., C. I. 2058 A. II. 

IJaiToppto), aor. pass, -aneppvijv, to flow away, Manass. Chron. 721. 

€^aTrocnrdu), to draw out, aiuay, Nicet. Eugeu. 

t^aTTOCTTeAXa), to send quite away, Polyb. 3. II, I, Diod. 19. 102 ; €« 
Tov irapaSdaov Lxx (Gen. 3. 23, al.) : — Pass, to be dispatched, Philippe 
ap. Dem. 251. 5. II. to dismiss a prisoner, Polyb. 4. 84, 3: to 

divorce a wife, Lxx (Deut. 24. 4). 

«JaTro(TTo\T|, f), a sending away, Polyb. I. 66, 2, etc. ; in pi., 9. 5, 5. 

eJairoTivco, to satisfy in full, 'Eplvvas i^aTTOTivoii II. 21. 412. 

l|d-iT0vs, (J, 17, TTovv, TO, six-footcd, Arist. P. A. 4. 6, 16. II. 
= e£d7re5os, Luc. Cron. 17, Plut. LucuU. 37. 2. of metre, of six 

feet, Dion. H. de Comp. 4. Cf. e^Trous. 

6ja7ro(j)aiva), strengthd. for airotpaiva), Luc. Hesiod. 6. 

tJaTro<j)6<ipM, to destroy utterly, Aesch. Pers. 464, Soph. Tr. 713. 

ii,a--npv\y.vo%, ov, with six ships, Lyc. 1 347. 

«^a-HT«pi/Yos, ov, six-winged, Clem. Al. 667. 

l^d-TrTt)X°5' with six folds, Schol. II. 12. 295, Hesych. s. v. t^i}\arov. 

l^aTiTco, fut. \p(ii, to fasten from or (as we say) to, Tr^iajxa vebs .. k'iovos 
f^difjai fj.€ydK7j^ having fastened it to a pillar, Od. 22. 466, cf. II. 24. 
51 ; If. v((ipi5a xpooi Eur. Tro. 1220; rrjv v6\tv tov neipaieoij Plut. 
Them. 19 ; so, If. ti cV tivo^ Hdt. I. 26 ; oTrd tivos Xen. Cyn. 10, 7 ; 
also, CK TOV vrjov If. a-xoiv'iov is to Tfixos Hdt. i. 26 ; (^d\pas Sid Tfjs 
OvpiSos TO KakwSiov Ar. Vesp. 379: — Pass., nepi TTjv n^paXfiv i^rjUfieOa 
TrrjviKTjv Tiva I have a wig fastened on my head, Ar. Fr. Incert. 3 
Meineke. 2. mctaph.. If. OTOfiaTos Airds to let prayers fall from 

one's mouth, Eur. Or. 383 ; t^j Tuxrjs If. rd rrpaTTOfUva to consider 
actions as dependent upon chance, Plut. Sull. 6 ; If. Tfjv StaSoxfjV tujv d^iav 
Xuyov to continue the narrative, Diog. L. 8. 50 ; i^anp.tvo's iic adipiaTos 
proceeding from it, Tim. Locr. 102 E. 3. If. Ttvl ti to place upon, 

iKiTTjplai' yuvaaiv Eur. I. A. 1 216; Koafxov vacpSi Id. Tro. 1208; If. 
(ipdxov dfitpi 8eipr]v Id. Ion 1065 : II. Med. to hang by, cling 

to, -ndvTts t^diTTtoOf all hang on, II. 8. 20 ; If. t^s ovpayia%, Trjs -rropfias 
to hang on the enemy's rear, on his line of march, Polyb. 4. II, 6., 4. 
51, 2 ; Twu 'EWrjviKuv If. to attend to .. , Plut. Them. 31. 2. 
to hang a thing to oneself, carry it suspended about one, wear, ti, etc. ; 
■nknkovs xpods Eur. Hel. 1186; also. If. vavs to fasten them to one's 
own ship, so as to tow, Diod. 14. 74; If. Tiva to have him hanging 
about one, Philostr. 335 : cf. ivd-nToi. 

B. in Act. also to set fire to, Tav vXav Tim. Locr. 97 E. II. 
to hindle, -ndXtnov Ael. N. A. 12. 35 : — Pass., nvp If. I« KiQaiv Arist. P. 
A. 2. 9, 10 ; VTTo (pikocroip'ias Ihantp irvpds to be inflamed by .. , Ep. Plat. 
340 B, cf. Rep. 498 B. 

l^d-iTTajTOS, ov, {tttuktls) with six cases, in Priscian. 

t^airioOlu, fut. -ciffoi and -w6rj(Ta, to thrust away, Eur. Rhes. 81 1. 

IJd-TruXos, ov, with six colts or horses, dpfia Hdn. 5. 6, 16. 

lldpayiAa, to, a fracture, Hipp. ap. Galen. 

I^apaiocij, -aicoais, strengthd. for dpaiuai, -a'lajais, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 

2. 6, Caus. M. Ac. 2. 2. 
€|apaipi)|xevos, IJapaipT]Tai, v. sub (^aipiw. 

«Japdo|xai, Dep. to utter curses, l« 5' dpas rjpaTO Soph. Ant. 427. II. 
to dedicate with solemn prayers, vaov v. 1. Aeschin. 70. 5. 

l|dpdcr<T(o, Att. -ttio : fut. foj i—to dash out, Ik 51 of laTuv apa^€ Od. 
12. 422 ; Ifap. vSuvras XiOw Simon. Iamb. 6. 17 ; If. avOahiav Tivds to 
knock his self-will out of him, Ar. Thesm. 704 : to shatter, TTjv piva Hippon. 
57; T^i' «(7«Ai'5a Ar. Eq. 641, cf. Ael. N. A. 15. 16. II. c. acc. pers., 

If. Tiva aiaxpois to assail him furiously with abuse, Ar. Nub. 1373. 

IfapYeo), to be quite torpid, Arist. Eth. N. I. 8, 9 ; Jj hivaais i^-qpyr^Ke 
Id. Pol. 5. 10, 24. II. Pass, to he quite neglected, tpya Spw/xev', 

ovk€t' i^apyovpifva Soph. Ph. 556; 777 e^apyrjOeica Plut. 2. 2 E. 

t^dpYjiaTa, Ta, {(^dpxopiai) the first pieces cut from the victim's 
flesh, = paaxaXtrrpiaTa, Ap. Rh. 4. 477, cf. Herm. Soph. El. 437. 

l^ap-yCpCfoj, collat. form of i^apyvpdui, to turn into money, Thuc. 8. 81 
(v. 1. e^apyvpuiaai) ; If. tt/v ovaiav Dem. 59. 5 : — so in Med., i^apyvp'i- 
aaaOai Trjv oTkov Isae. 55. 21, cf. Plut. 2. 850 D. II. i^apyvpi- 

(icrOa'i Tiva to plunder him, Polyb. 32. 22, I. 

l^apYCpoo), to turn into money, to. rjixiaiij, jrdff??? T^s ova'njs Hdt. 6. 
86, I ; cf. i^apyvpi^w. 


l^apccrKEvopai, Med. to indulge oneself, Clem. Al. 250. 

€|ap€'crKop,ai, fut. iao/^ai : Dep. : — to make oneself acceptable, malte of- 
ferings, Tois Oeois Xen. Oec. 5, 3 and 19. 2. c. acc. pers., t^api- 
aaada'i Tiva Swpois to win him over by gifts, Dem. 1396. 26, cf. 1397. 3. 

IJap6p€(i), to dislocate a limb, either one's own, Hipp. Art. 784, etc. ; 
or another's. If. to apotv yivos to kcuvrtuv lb. 820: — Pass., k^apOpttTai 
Td ToiavTa lb. 825. II. intr. to be dislocated, i^apdp-qaavTa 

offTta lb. 796. 

l^dpGpT]|xa, TO, a dislocation, Hipp. Art. 789; l^dp9pT|cns, fcus, 77, Ib.821. 

i'|apGpos, ov, (apdpov) dislocated, Lxx, Galen. ; toO ctksAous 'i^apdpos 
ytveadai Joseph. A. J. 3. 1 1, 6. II. with distorted, clumsy joints, 

Hipp. Art. 787 : cf. 't^6(p6a\p.os. 

l^apGpoo), to dislocate, Joseph. Mace. 10. II. (^rjpOpcupiivos, = 

foreg. II, Arist. Physiogn. 6, 14. 

l^dpGpcofjia, TO, -fipiooris, ^, = e^apOprjpa, -Bprjoi'i, Hipp. ap. Galen. 

I^dpidplco, to count throughout, number, Lat. enumerare, tov OTpaTuv 
Hdt. 7. 59, 60, al., and Att. : — Pass., p-vpidSes t^-qpidixriBrjcav (so many) tens 
of thousands were counted. Id. 4. 87. II. to count out. If. xpVt'-o-Ta 

to pay in ready money, Lat. numeratim solvere, Dem. 832.4. III. 
to reckon up, recount, Polyb. I. 13, 6 ; Med., Dion. H. 5. 72 ; with pf. 
pass, in same sense, Polyb. 9. 2, I : — Pass., Arist. Rhet. 3. 9, 9. 

l^apiGnTjo-is, 60)?, ^, a numbering, App. Civ. 2. 82, Dio C. 43. 
46. II. a reckoning up, recounting, Polyb. 16. 26, 5. 

tJapKlcij, fut. iaar. I. of objects, to be quite enough for, svffce 

for, Tivi Soph. O. C. 6, 1 1 16, Ph. 459, etc. ; t/^oiye If. t>s av ii-q kukuS 
7j Simon. 13. 9; o fiios tw p-qiai tov Koyov ovk i^apKti Plat. Phaedo 
108 D ; If. ci's Ti Id. Lys. 185 E ; irpds ti Id. Rep. 526 D, Xen. Mem. 4. 

1, 5; c. inf., fjLia ixKToTTjs dv i^-qpKH .. ^vvSdv Plat. Tim. 32 A: absol. 
to suffice, be suffcient, ftirpia S' etapiieiv e(pT] Eur. Supp. 866, cf. Andoc. 
31. I ; fipaxv's ■ ■ e^rjpKd A070S Dem. 293. 25. 2. impers., e^apKu 
it is enough for, suffices for, c. dat. pers.. Plat. Prot. 336 C, al. ; with inf. 
added. If. rjjj.iv tjctux''?'' dyttv Hdt. 7- 161 ; If. cru/xaTi dvai awpiaTi 
Plat. Rep. 341 E ; but also, i^apKiaa aoi Tvpavvov yfvtaOai Id. Ale. 2. 
141 A ; f^apK^ad ei-rreiv Dem. 817. II ; ovk e^apKei jxovov tivi it is not 
enough for him merely to .., Lys. 98. 29. Isocr. 394 A ; c. dat. pers. et 
part., TauTa ^xovcxiv ovis i^rjpietaiv avTois Dem. 1 155. 7 ■ — absol., ovk dv 
i^apKtaeitv Id. 557. 11 ; t^apKii enough ! Plat. Gorg. 503 A, Hipp. Ma. 
302 B. II. of the subject, to be satisfied or content with, KTtd- 
Tioai Find. O. 5. 55 : If. hianrf to be strong enough for it, Hipp. Aph. 
1243; TTciaav k^. to be a match for all, Eur. Supp. 574; absol, i^apKtaas 
Tjv ZeiJs Zeus was strong enough, lb. 511 ; — c. part., tuv vovv SiSdoKaKov 
'dxovaa i^-qpKovv ijxoi I contented myself, was satisfied, with having, Eur. 
Tro. 648, cf. Ar. Eq. 524; Trtis dv .. i^apKeaeie .. iKTivav ; how could 
he pay enough 1 Xen. Hier. 7,12; and a part, must be supplied in Xen. 
Mem. 2. 4, 7. III. to assist, succour, <p'i\ois Pind. N. I. 47. 

l^apK-qs, £j, enough, suffcient, TrAouToj If. Sojiois Aesch. Pers. 237 ; 
TavSov e^apKTi TiBevai to put in order. Soph. Tr. 334. 

eJapKOviVTMS, Adv. part. pres. of lfap«e'cu, enough, suffciently, Ar. Ran.. 
376, Plat. Gorg. 493 C, Isocr. 234 C. 

t^appca, Tu, (Ifai'pcu) a rising, swelling, Hipp. 1133 F. II, 
the meridian height or elevation of the heavenly bodies, Strabo 75 ; of 
the pole, Hipparch. ap. Ptol. I. 4, Plut. Mar. 11., 2.410E. 

I5ap(x6f[a), to disarrange, pf. pass. i^rjppoaTai Philostr. 8 15. II. 
Ta TtKivpd .. tx'^^'''^'' i^ripjxoa jitva exactly fitted or adjusted, Joseph. A. 
J. 8. 3, 6. 

(|app.6vios, ov, out of harmony, discordant, Pherecr. Xeip. I. 

?^app.os, ov, with dislocated limbs, Jo. Lyd. de Mag. 3. 57. 

l|apv€0|j.ai., aor. i^rjpvqadjjiTjv Hdt. 3. 74, but in Att. always i^ijpvrjdriv 
Plat. Symp. 192 E, Legg. 949 A : Dep. To deny utterly., rijv (fwvov 

Hdt. 1. c. ; ov TOvTu y 'i^apv-qaofiai Eur. Hel. 579, etc. ; rjv tis IxptiXav 
f£apvfjTai should deny a debt, Ar. Eccl. 660; yu^ \a0dy i^apvovjiivos 
Dem. 818. 24; OVK If. irpaTTtiv Aeschin. 89. 24. 

I^dpvtjcris, ccur, fj, a denying, de?iial. Plat. Rep. 531 B. 

l^apvtjTiKos, 17, uv, apt at denying, negative, Ar. Nub. 1 1 72; 

t'Japvos, ov, {dpveopiai) denying ; e^apvos eijii or y'lyvofxai = 6^apvfOfiai; 
absol., Ar. Nub. 1230, Antipho 135. 25, Andoc. 2. 38, etc.; ov irwnoTe 
tf. (yivojjiijv Plat. Hipp. Mi. 372 C; I'f. (Tvat irfpi tivos Dem. 679. 20; 
vTTtp Tivos Dion. H. 7. 34 ; also, e'f. fiva'i ti Lys. 98. 41, cf. Plat. Charm. 
I £;8 C ; but mostly foil, by firj c. inf., I'f . rjv jxTj . . diroKTtivai XjiipSiv 
Hdt. 3. 66, cf. Ar. PI. 241 ; e'f. 7e7o:'l>'ai to irapd-Trav jjtrjb' eivai ipddos 
Plat. Soph. 260 D ; by fiTj ov .., Luc. D. Mort. 14. I ; by inf. without 
/X17, Plat. Hipp. Ma. 288 C ; also, If. eyivcTO dis ov .. , Dem. 921. 26. 
Cf. dirapvos. 

I^ap-irdfoj : fut. feu and craj (v. apird^o}), also -daojiai Ar. Eq. 708 : aor. 
1 e^ripva^a Hom., (^rjpTraaa Hdt. and Att. To snatch away from, 
(pwT k^apird(aaa V(6s Od. 12. 100; If. ti -napa tivos Hdt. 8. 1,^5 ; ti 
(K x^p""" Tivos Eur. I. A. 315 : — to rescue, tuv 5' e^r/pna^' 'AippoSlrrj II. 
3. 380, cf. 20. 443., 32, 597 ; TTjs TToXiopKias Mdpiov Plut. Sull. 29: — - 
Pass, to be carried off. Plat. Tim. 60 C ; 01 pilv l^ripnacrnivoi crnevSovcriv 
the captured ones (Antigone and Ismene) are speeding on their way. Soph. 
O. C. 1016. II. to tear out. If. crov .. TavTepa Ar. Eq, 708. 

€|apcris, ecus, Tj, (e^a'tpoj) a lifting up, Cleomed. I. I, 2. II. a 

removal, destruction, Lxx (Jer. 12. 17), Clem. Al. 816. III. 
(from Pass.) a setting out, Lxx (Num. 10. 6). 

I^aprdtu, to hang upon, ti (k tivos Polyb. iS. I, 4 ; diro rtf os- Arr. An. 

2. 19, 2 ; TI tivos Ath. 429 B, Longus I. 32 : metaph. to make, dependent 
upon, iva'ivcuv If. Tr]v So^av Plut. Arat. i, cf. Fab. 22 ; — also in Med. (v. 
sub iraiSe'ia), Eur. "Tro. 129: cf. IfdirTo;. 2. to stretch out, Ael. 
N. A. 4. 21. II. Pass., mostly in pf. (^7]pTTjadai : fut. med. 
^apTTjao/mi, Xen. Cyr. 5. 4, 20; — to be hung upon, hang upon, x^'P'^i- 


Eur. Hipp. 325; TTfpi TO ytveiov Id. I. A. 1226, cf. Ar. Pax 470 ; tic 
Tivos Arist. H. A. I. 16, 16, al. ; ff. Ttvi to be attached to .. , lb. 17, 

5. 2. to depend upon, be dependent 2/pon, be attacked to, aov yap 

i^-qpTTiixtea Eur. Supp. 735, etc., cf. Xen. Cyr. 5. 4, 20; c« Tifoj Plat. 
Ion 536 A, Legg. 732 E, etc. 3. of countries, to border upon, be 

next to, Tivos Plut. Anton. 46. 4. to be himg up or exposed to 

view, Ar. Eccl. 2 ; e^ypTTjTai tu X'wpi'oi' Thuc. 6. 96 ; i^-qpr-qTai fj X"'P<^ 
Trpu; NoToi/ (Casaub. tf^prai) Strabo 290. 5. to hang upon oneself, 

TT-qpav e^aprrjcracrOai Luc. Fugit. 14 : — esp. in part. pf. pass., c. acc. rei, 
having a thing hung on one, iiriaToKat .. ((r^pTrjiitvos (k twv haKTv\uiv 
(cf. Horat. suspensi loculos), Aesch. 77. 11; iratS'iov i^r^pTtjixh-q rod 
TpaxV^ov Plut. Brut. 31 ; hence, (like (^rjprvfitvos, c. dat. rei) eqnipt or 
furnished with, nwyavas e^Tiprt^fitvai Ar. Eccl. 494; (^T]pTrja9ai cTTpaTu- 
TT(5ov Dem. 123. 28: — for Aesch. Pr. 711, Thuc. 6. 17, v. sub e^apTvai. 
«|apTT)56v, Adv. by ha>iging, Hesych. 

«JdpTT)na, TO, an appendage, Schol. Ar. Eq. 759 : a weight. Iambi. V. 
Pyth. 117. 

€japTT)<Tis, ecus, 7, a connexion of parts of the body one with another, 
vtvpojv Hipp. Fract. 776 ; ij twv i)x0pvaiv ff. Arist. H. A. 3. I, 31 ; tt^v 
c'xen' f« rivoi lb. 3. 14 ; Tivi lb. I. 17, 17. 
c^dpTia, TO, the tackling of a ship, v. Ducang. 

claprCfco : fut. Att. icu : — to complete, finish. Tar ^/xipas Act. Ap. 21. 
5. II. to finish a building, C. I. 2208 ; l£. TrXota to equip them, 

Arr. Peripl. M. Ruhr. p. 11 : — Pass, to be thoroughly prepared or fur- 
nished, (jiTOS lb. p. 8 ; TTpos Trdv epyov ayaduv i^rjpTia ntvos 2 Tim. 3. 
17 : — Med. to provide oneself with, ti Luc. V. H. I. 33. 
€|apTi<r|x6s, o, equipment of a ship, Arr. Tact. (?); so t^apTicris, 17, Eust. 
*|apTi)cn.s, ecus, ij, equipment, Philo Belop. p. 67 : esp. of musical ar- 
rangement, Callicrat. ap. Stob. 485. 13, Eurypham. ib. 556. 34. 

«|apTiito [v], to get ready, ravhov f^aprve Eur. El. 422: io equip 
thoroughly, fit out, (irlnkovv Thuc. 2. 17: — more freq. in Med. to get 
ready for oneself, fit out, to vavTiKov Thuc. 1.13, 25., 2. 13; to, TjfitTepa 
Id. I. 82 ; (puvov ye firjTpos i^apTvnoixai will set about it, Eur. El. 647 : 
c. inf., oiov e^apTvcTat ya/xov ya/xeiv Aesch. Pr. 908 :— Pass, to be got 
ready, vavra api i^-qpTVTo Is ttjv kAtoSov Hdt. I. 61 ; TroAe^os e^ap- 
Tverat is preparing, Eur. Heracl. 419: — esp. in part. pf. pass., equif/t, 
harnessed. Id. Hipp. 1186 ; also c. dat. rei (like k^rjprrjfxevoi c. acc. rei), 
furnished or provided with, f^rjpTVfxei'OS verjvLTiai koi kvol Hdt. I. 43; 
vSaai Kai iTiT'ioiai eu If. 2. 32; tu^oktiv k^rjpTV/xivoi (v. 1. k^rjpTrj- 
fiivot) Aesch. Pr. 711 ; TrAoi'ois /xaicpoh If. Thuc. I. 14; tois d'AAois 
anaaiv apiara If. Ib. 80 ; «ai vaval icai ire^w afxa e^apTvOeis Id. 6. 31 ; 
in 6. 17 there is a v. 1. i^ijpTrjrai. II. in Med. also to train or 

prepare for music, Plut. 2. 973 D : cf. i^aprvais. 
€|d,pCo'is, fois, 77, a draining, Hipp. ap. Galen. Lex. 
i^apvia, to draw or drain off, Hipp. Fract. 779, Plut. 2. 637 F. II. 
io drain dry of a thing, yatav ttXovtoio Or. Sib. 3. 640. 
'^"■PX''is. Adv., more correctly If a,pxns,from the beginning, v. sub apxri. 
t^apxos, 0, Tj, {apx<u) a leader,, beginner, Lat. auctor, c. gen., aotSol 
Bprivaiv i^apxoi II. 24. 72I. 2. the leader of a chorus, Lat. cory- 

phaeus (cf. sq.), Dem. 313. 27, v. Spanh. Call. Del. 18, Elmsl. Bacch. 
141 : generally, a leader, chief, twv Upiaiv Plut. Num. 10 ; t^s aTaatus 
Polyaen. 2. I, 14, etc. 

c^dpxu, fut. fo), to begin with, make a beginning of, Lat. auctor esse, 
c. gen., 0£Tis S' i^Tipx^ yooto II. 18. 51 ; ixokvrjs i^apxovTos (sc. aoiSov) 
Od. 4. 19 ; Ifijpx'"' "OiS^s Hes. Sc. 205 ; ^apxtTt (paivfj (sc. t^s fxoX- 
irfjs) Pind. N. 2. fin. ; If. Tr(Tpol3o\ias Xen. An. 6. 6, 15 ; -naiavos Plut. 
Lyc. 22 ; huynaTos Plut. Galb. 8, etc. : — so in Med., na/crj^ (^-qpxiTO 
fiovK^s Od. 12. 339. 2. c. acc, PovXas e^apx^jv dyadas II. 2. 273; 

If. iraiTjova Archil. 71 ; cuSav Theocr. 8. 62 ; tov SiBvpaixfiov Arist. Poet. 
4, 14; If. opKov to dictate .. , Eur. I. T. 743 ; and in Med., Ifdpxo" 
KavS. Id. I. A. 435 ; — also i^apx^iv or i^apxeaOai iraiava tivi io begin 
a hymn to one, address it to him, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 58., 4. 1,6; but also 
c. dupl. acc, d 54 jj.' 5ih' del XSyovs (v. 1. \6yois) If^px^' Soph. El. 557; 
^oXirdv . . eirjpxov Beovs Eur. Tro. 152. 3. Ifapxef tivI to lead 

the way for him. Plat. Legg. 891 D. 4. c. part., Ifapx^'^^'a' de0- 

\€vav Ap. Rh. I. 362. 

IJas, dvToi, 6, a coin, the Lat. sextans, as adopted by the Sicil. Greeks, 
Epich. 6 Ahr., Arist. Fr. 467 ; v. sub \iTpa. 
«^ds, aSos, Tj, («f) the number six, Luc. Saturn. 4, Plut. Lyc. 5, etc. 
«|d-crri(j,os, ov, of six times or short syllables, Hephaest. § 14. 2. 
c|a(r0cvlio, to be utterly weak, Hipp. 504. 9, Arist. M. Mor. 2. 6, 45, 
Theophr. C. P. 5. 9, II ; Tofs Xoytajioi^ Diod. 20. 78. 
IJao-KtX-ris, Is, with six legs, of a bandage, Paul. Aeg. 6. 60. 
c|acrKla), to adorn, deck out, equip, ((rBijTt Tiva Soph. O. C. 1603 ; hut 
c. dupl. acc, ayui viv i^-qoK-qaa in which .. , Eur. Hel. 1383 ; uXoKayiOv 
If. KoiXTji to arrange or dress it, Ib. 1071 : — Pass, to be adorned or 
furnished with, bpydvoiaiv i^riaKrjjihos Id. Rhes. 922 ; ipvToiuiv Lyc. 
858; Traiaiv Luc. Amor. 10: absol., vwKovs . . TjaKTjfilvas decked out, 
ready, Eubul. Ilavv. i ; fivfjixa cis KaKXos k^rfOK-qiiiVov beautifully 
wrought, Luc. D. Mort. 24. i. II. to train, exercise, teach 

thoroughly, Tiva Plat. Clitopho 407 B ; to vavTiKuv Dio C. 48. 49 ; so, 
i^aaKTjTiov aai(ppoavvr]v Nicostr. ap. Stob. 447. 29 : — Pass, to be trained 
or practised in, ti Xen. Eq. Mag. 2, I ; jrepi' ti Plut. Nic. 5. 2. to 

practise, ffii/ Id. Pencl. 4; tIx'")" Themist. 217 C. 
IJa-o-rdSios, ov, of six stades, Strabo 234. 

I|do-Tepov, TO, the six-stars, i. e. the Pleiades, Schol. Hes. Op. 383, Eust. 
II. 870. 26. 

«|ao-Tis, (OS, 17, the rough edge left by tearing linen or cloth, Hipp. Offic. 
744, Galen. : cf Blaa/ia. 
l^d-cTTixos, ov, of six lines, verses or rows, A. B. 786. 


497 

tJd-o-TOixos Kpi6r), barley with six rows of grain on the ear, Theophr. 
H. P. 8. 4, 2 ; IJdcTTixos in Columell. 
l^acTTpd-irTO), to flash as with lightning, Tryph. 103, Lxx, N. T. 
l^d-qriXos, ov, with six columns in front, of temples, Vitruv. 
l^a-cnjAXapos, ov, of six syllables, Schol. Soph. 

l^a<T(j)aXii|o(jiai, Dep. to make quite secure, tuv tuttov Strabo 821, cf. 
Cic. Att. 6. 4, 3. 

l^aTifidfu), to dishonour utterly. Soph. O. C. 1378. 

l5aTip.6o|xai, Pass, to be utterly dishonoured, Lxx (Ezek. 16. 61). 

Ilaxpidco, =sq., Hipp. 507. 37 sq. : so, -aTp.i,86oj, Olymp. in A. B. 1371. 

l^aTpiJo), to turn into vapour, draw zip as vapour, Ik t^s 7^5 to vypdv 
Arist. Meteor. I. II, 3, cf. 2. 2, 10: — Pass, to evaporate, Ib. 4. 10, 5, 
al. II. intr. in Act. =Pass., Ib. 4. 6, 5, al., G. A. 5. 3, 8. 

llaTpdinjs, o, V. sub (XaTpaTrrj^. 

l^aTovIco, to be tired out, Arist. H. A. 9. 45, 6. 

I^d-Tovos, ov, in or of six tones, Plut. 2. 1028 F, Aristid. Quinct. 

l^aTTdofiai, Pass, to be well sifted, Antiph. 'Avt. i ; cf. SiaTrdcu. 

t^aTTiKiJ^Q), to express in Attic form, to Atticize, A. B. 12. 26 ; IfijTTi- 
Kiapiivai Ke^ei! Phot. Bibl. p. 86. 

l|aTTOj, Att. contr. for l^a'iTToj, h^atuao). 

tjaudjco, =sq., Theophr. Fr. 13. 2. 

I^avaivo), to dry tip, o j'otos . . Ta 'iXvTpa tuiv iSaTwv e^rjvrjve (aor. l), 
Hdt. 4- 1 73 '■ — Pass., Ta StvSpea . . i^avavdrj Ib. 151 ; cf. Ar. Fr. 514. 

I^au-yris, Is, {avyrf) dazzling white, Eur. Rhes. 304. 

IJatiSdiu, fut. -qaai, to speak out, IfaiJSa, jiri K€vde vuai II. I. 363., 16. 19; 
To5' e^avSac' iVos Pind. N. 10. 150; oidiv IfanSas ao<puv Soph. Ph. 
1244: — so in Med., Aesch. Cho. I50, 272. 

£ja\j0a8i!|op,ai, strengthd. for aiOaSi^o/xai, Joseph. A. J. 15. 10,4. 

l^aOGis, Adv., V. sub IfaijTis. 

l^avXaKcJo), to pour forth, vomit forth, Jo. Lyd. de Mag. 2. 8., 3. 65. 

llauXeio. to pipe away, ivear out, of the mouthpieces of clarionets, ap. 
Poll. 4. 67, cf. Ar. Ach. 681; also. t^TjvXrjf^tvos rd wTa Synes. 62 B. 

l^avXiJofjiai, Dep. to leave one's quarters, of soldiers, Luc. V. H. i. 37 
(v. 1. e^oirKtad/xtvot) ; If. tls kcu/jos to go out of camp into villages, Xen. 
An. 7. 8, 21. 

t'lavXos, ov, piped away, worn out, of a flute. Poll. 4. 73. 

e|axi^&> : fut. -av^rjaaj : — to increase over much, Theophr. C. P. I. 22, 
I : — in Pass, to grow too fast. Id. H. P. 6. 6, 6. 

IJatio-TT|p, ^pos, 6, a fleshhook or fork, to take meat out of a pot, like 
Kped7pa, Aesch. Fr. 366, cf. Poll. 6. 88, E. M. 346. 56 ; restored by 
Bockh in C. I. 161 ; cf. Ifavoj. 

IJavTTis, Adv., for If auT^s [t^s cupas], at the very point of time, at 
once, Theogn. 231, Arat. 641, Polyb. 2. 7, 7, etc. 

l^aijTts, for IfaC^is (which does not occur), Ep. Adv. over again, once 
more, anew, II. I. 223, etc.. Archil. 5. II. of place, back again, 

backxvards, II. 16. 654, Ap. Rh. 3.482. Cf. Lehrs Aristarch. 161. 

l^avTop,oXla), to desert from a place, -wpos Tiva Ar. Nub. 1 104. II. 
Pass, to be betrayed by deserters, to avvB-qjxa Aen. Tact. 24. 

I|avxlu, aor. -rjvxriaa. : — to boast loudly, to profess, c. part., i^rjvxd- 
Xa0wv Aesch. Ag. 872 ; c. inf.. Soph. Ant. 390, Eur. Supp. 504 ; c. acc. 
rei, tout' av ei'']vxw' Soph. Ph. 869. 

tjavx|x6(ij, to suffer from drought, Theophr. C. P. 5. 9, 8. II. 
in Pass, to be dried tip, Diog. L. 7. 141. 

I^avici), to take out dressed meat (cf. e^avaTrip), tov eyKt<paXov .. Ifautras 
KaTanivei Plat. Com. 'EopT. 9, ubi v. Meineke ; so Hesych., Ifaiiffaf 
IfeAEfi'. 2. absol. to lead the way, dAAois If. Plat. Legg. 891 

D. II. io make hot, Eratosth. ap. A. B. 655, in Med. 

t^av(o, to cry out, kic S' Tjiiu' (yu> [y'\. Soph. Tr. 565: v. sub avtu. 

Ijatjjaiplo), to take right away : in Med., 6ictok€ waaiwv tpvxds If a<f I- 
XrjrrOe Od. 22.444, <^f- Soph. El. I157 ; If. <ppevwv tuv vovv tov iaOXdv 
Poi:'ta ap. Lycurg. 159. 24: — for Dem. 100. 8, v. sub dtpaipeoj. 

I^a4>av£{a>, to destroy utterly, TralSaiv ayovov yovov If. Eubul. 2^177. 
I. II ; — Pass, to disappear utterly. Plat. Polit. 270 E, Or. Sib. 8. 103. 

IJac[)LSp6ci), to get rid of by perspiration, restored in Stob. Eel. I. 754 
for If aipeSpou/xfVou. 

€|a<j)ir]p,i, to send forth, discharge, iraXTuv Xen. Eq. 12, 12 ; ypoatpofxa- 
Xous Polyb. 10. 39, I : — aor. pass. ^atpiOrjTi (for -titcu?) C. I. 5858 
b. II. to set free from, ToOSe (sc. tov vovfiv) Soph. Tr. 72. 

l^a4>io-Tap,ai., Pass., with aor. 2, pf., and plqpf. act., to depart or with- 
draw from, Ttvos Soph. O. C. 561, Eur. I. A. 479. 

t|d-<j)opov, TO, at Rome, a litter borne by six men. Martial. 2. 81, I : 
— fJd(|)opoi, oi, the bearers of such a litter, Vitruv. 10. 8. 

l5a<j)pu5op,ai, Med. to throw off by foaming, Lat. despumare, to i^r]<ppicr- 
fitvov [fie'Ai] which has- thrown up its scum, Diosc. 2. loi : — metaph., 
from a horse, aifiaTijpdv t^a<ppi^ea6aL fxevos Aesch. Ag. I067. II. 
to boil up, eh Ovjxdv Eust. Opusc. 100. 91. 

l^d<()pio-(ji6s, o, a throwing off by foam, Clem. Al. 12 3. 

IJd4>p6op.ai, Pass, to turn into foam, Clem. Al. 126. 

I^d(j>vu>, to draw forth, olvov . . e^a<pvovTes Od. I4. 95 : poet, aor., lov 
e^Tjipvaaev oSuvtwv Opp. H. I. 573. V. dipvaaai. 

(Jd-x«i.p, fipos, o, f), six-handed, Luc. Tox. 62, etc. 

I^axfl. Adv. in six parts. Plat. Tim. 36 D ; e^axa Jo. Al. tov. Trap. 33. 

IJaxoiviKos, ov, contaitiing 6 choenices, Ar. Fr. Incert. 93 Meineke. 

ejd-xoos, oov, contr. -xous, ovv, holding six X"^^- P'^^t- Sol. 23. 

IJdxvpou), to clear of husks, Hesych. s. v. Xewpiojaai. 

I^axus, Adv., = efaxp, Arist. Top. 2. 7, I, Dio C. 75.4. 

tjai}/is, ecus, T), a tying or binding on. Iambi. 11. a kindling, 

firing, e^aipiv iroieiv Hipp. 404. 27 ; cf. Arist. Mund. 4, 23 : — ot the 
sun, a bei?ig lit up, rising, Galen. 

f|-d<Dpos, ov, of six hours, Theol. Arithm. 53. 
' K k 


498 e^eayeii- 
f^fayels, v. sub k^ayuvi^i. 

i^eyyvato, fut. rjaoj, to give vp a slave on security, to be examined, An- 
tipho 135. 2 : to free one by giving bail, giving bait for him, Dem. 724. 
6: — Pass, to be bailed, e^eyyvr]&ivTas Kptdrjvai Andoc. 7. i, cf. Dem. 
394. 10 : — Med., (irl tovtois eyyvrjaafievot irapitnv having given se- 
curity to produce him, Lys. 167. 21 ; and just below, icp' oh k^€yyvTj$7] 
[to fulfil the conditions] on which security was given. 

iie^yvi], ij, =eyyiiT], Isae. 50. 24. 

6^eYYUT)o-is, (ojs, 77, a giving of bail or surety, esp. to take one out of 
prison, Dem. 725. 10. 

sJe'Yeipa, fut. epiv, to awaken, Soph. O. T. 65, Tr. 978 : — Pass, to be 
awaked, viral kwvcottos Aesch. Ag. 892 : to wake up, Hdt. I. 34, Eur. 
Or. 1530 ; so in syncop. aor. e^rjypufirjv Ar. Ran. 51 ; Ep. 3 pi. e^typovTO 
Theocr. 24. 21 ; inf. i^typtadai (vulg. -eypeaOai) Plat. Symp. 223 C; 
i^iypofitvos lb. ; so also, pf. l^typrjyopa Ar. Av. 1413. 2. to raise 

from the dead, Aesch. Cho. 495. 3. metaph. to awake, arouse, 

Lat. excitare, (pSvov Eur. El. 41 ; avBpaica Ar. Lys. 315 ; tov itthov Xen. 
Eq. 11,12; iroke/iov Diod. 14. 44. 

«|6Y€p<7is, eojs, fj, an awakening, Polyb. 9. 15, 4. 2. a waking 

up, Dion. H. 3. 70, Plut. 2. 909 C. 

€|E8a4)i5o|jiai,Pass. to be rased to the ground, (^eSatpiaOrjari Or. Sib. 8.39. 

t|eSpa, 77, Lat. exhedra, a hall or arcade furnished with recesses and ■ 
seats, in the gymnasia, Eur. Or. 1449, etc. ; in the schools of Philo- 
sophers, Strabo 793, Cic. Fin. 2. 4, Vitruv. 5. 11; — often in Inscrr., which 
record that a person had set up an e^iSpa for public use, C. L 2088, 
2430, al., cf. €^(Spiov : — v. Becker Charicl. 303. II. at Rome, a 

parlour or saloon, Cic. de Or. 3. 5, N. D. I. 6, cf. Vitruv. 5. 1 1 : esp. the hall 
in Pompey's theatre at Rome, where the Senate met, Plut. Brut. 14, 17. 

e'^cSpiov, TO, Dim. of k^eSpa, Inscr. Cret. in C. L 2554. 1 23, Cic. Fam. 7. 23. 

l|e8po-iroi6s. Of, driving from one's abode, Schol. Eur. Hipp. 934. 

c^cSpos, ov, {'iSpa) away from home, opp. to ivroiros. Soph. Ph. 212 : 
metaph. strange, extraordinary, Arist. Rhet. 3. 3, 3. 2. c. gen. out 

of, away from, x^ovu^ Eur. L T. 80: metaph., i^eSpoi (pp^vwv Xoyoi in- 
sensate words. Id. Hipp. 935. II. of birds of omen, ef. x^P"-^ 
€X^iv to be out of a good (i. e. in an unlucky) quarter, Ar. Av. 275, ubi 
V. Schol. ; e£. oputSei Dio C. 37. 25. 

i^eQL^o\i.a\., Pass, to be habituated, accustomed, c. inf., Philo 2. 391. 

f^ii, for €^i0i, imperat. of e^etixt. 

t^ciSov, inf. k^iSeiv, aor. in use of the pres. e^opaai, to look out, see far, 
/ley' tfiSec 6<p0a\fioTaiv he saw far, saw well, 11. 20. 342 : also imperat. 
aor. med., f^tSov see well to it. Soph. Ph. 851. 

«^eiT|s, Adv., poet, for tf^s, Horn. 

(^(iKa,^<o, fut. d(Ta), to make like, to adapt, avTov rai? twv (piXovvTwv 
vnovpyiais Xen. Hier. I, 38 ; — Pass., l^dKaaTO tlvi is like it. Id. Cyr. I. 
6, 39 ; mostly in part, pf., ovhlv k^rjuaaneva not lyiere semblances, but 
the things themselves, Aesch. Ag. 1244 ; Ktpavvbv ovSev i^TiKaafievov . . 
Oa\Treai rots TjXiov Id. Theb. 445 ; aripva r (^riKaafieua pourtrayed, 
Eur. Phoen. 162 ; ov yap tariv i^riicaa fiivos he is not represented by a 
portrait-mask, Ar. Eq. 230. 

t^EiKacrjia, to, a representation, copy, Julian. 247 D. 

«|£i,K0vi5a>, to explain by a simile, Plut. 2. 445 C. II. Pass, to be 

fully shapen or formed, Lxx (Ex. 21. 22 sq.). 2. to be exactly like, 
Tivi Aristaen. 1.19. 

e^eiXsco, = l^€(AXa), to unfold, ^IjiXov Luc. Merc. Cond. 41. 

*t€i\i]0-is, €ais, fj, a disentangling. Plat. Legg. 796 A. 

€|eiX\co, = i^tiKiai : to disentangle, ra ix""/, of hounds at a check, 
Xen. Cyn. 6, 15. 2. to keep forcibly from, debar from, iav ti% 

f^elWr) Tiva Trjs epyaaiai Dem. 976. fin. ; cf. l^ouA?;? Sikt]. 3. to 
force a stone from the urethra, Galen. — efiAXai is a v. 1., v. sub el'Aou. 

€§6i\vrco, to unwrap : — Pass., i^dXvadtvTiS liri ^^o''' yaarepas, of ser- 
pents gliding along the ground, Theocr. 24. 17. 

e|6i(ji.i {eifu ibo) Ep. 2 sing. t^eiaOa, v. infr. : Att. imper. effi, for (^i6t, 
Ar. Nub. 633 : inf. i^dvai, in Macho ap. Ath. 580 C i^ivai : serving as 
Att. fut. of k^ipxoiiai, but with impf. e^rjeLV, Ion. (^rj'ia Hdt. 2. 
139. To go out, come out, esp. out of the house, Hom. mostly in 
Od. ; e^eiaOa Ovpa^e 20. 139; c. gen. loci, l^iivai ixiyapuv i. 374; 
TTji x'^P"-^ Soph. O. C. 909 ; so, en Trjs X'^PV^ Hdt. I. 94 ; but. If. (k 
tS)v Imreaiv to leave the knights, quit service as one, lb. 67 ; l£ apxV^ 
If. Dio C. 60. 10. 2. eh iXeyxov t^iivat to come forth to the 

trial. Soph. Ph. 98, Fr. 92; Xuyajv..eh a/xiKKav k^iwv Eur. Fr. 
347- 3. absol., Ifei Ar. Nub. 633: esp. to march oid with an 

army, Thuc. 5. 13, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 20, etc. ; 01 I^iuvtis Thuc. i. 95 : — 
so c. acc. cogn., iichijixovs CTpare'ias ovK k^rjeoav lb. 15 ; iroXKovt 
dyZvas If. Soph. Tr. 159: f^uSovs If. to go out in procession, Dem. 
1182. 27 ; If. vOTaTrjv oSoc Eur. Ale. 610 ; If. Trjv u/XipiaXov [sc. oSof] 
Xen. Hell. 4. 2, 13 ; rds vvXas Ath. 351 D. 4. to come forward 

on the stage, ov^iujv irpwricTTa Ar. Ran. 946. II. of Time or in- 

cidents, to come to an end, expire, Hdt. 2. 139 ; orav irep to KaKuv e^tr) 
when the pain ceases. Soph. Ph. 767 ; rrjs apxv^ i^iovar]^ Lys. 114. 41 ; 
on-Oi I'feiUf tA ix^r] where they cease, Xen. Cyn. 8. 3. 

t'leifii (eiVi S2im), only used in impers. forms, v. sub eifart. 

l^eiiTov, inf. IffiTrciV. aor. 2 in use of k^ayopevw ; i^tpiai (q. v.) being 
the fut.: also aor. I i^ii-rras Soph. El. 521. To speak out, tell out, 
declare, Lat. ejfari, Ifei'iro; «ai Travra du^Ofxai II. 9. Ol ; avTiK av Ifei- 
toi ' hyajxtixvovi 24. 654, cf Od. 15. 443 ; If. o Ti //oi irapopas Ar. Av. 
454 ; dicpilieia ff . Thuc. 7. 87. 2. c. dupl. acc, /caicd If. rtvci to 

tell evil tales of a person. Dem. 540. 10 : tIv' dpxw Iff'™ KaKuiv; Eur. 
El 907 ; iroWa irpbs nroXkovs f^f Sr] IfeFTras, cis . . Soph. El. 521, cf. 984. 

l^€ipYacr)ji,lv(dS, Adv. part. pf. pass, of e^epya^onai, carefully, accu- 
rately, fully, Plut. Alex. i. ^ 


i^iipym, Att. for l^epyw, q. v. 
c^€ipo|jiai. Ion. for i^epofj-ai. 
i^sipvio. Ion. for Ifcpiioj. 

l|«ipa), properly to untie : — hence, I. to put forth, Lat. exsero, 

TT/v x^'T*" Hdt. 3. 87; Tfjv yXwaaav Hipp. 535. 16; to Ktvrpov Ar. 
Vesp. 423. II. to pull out, T-qv yXSjoaav Ar. Eq. 378. 

lseipa)veuop.ai. Dep. to ridicule, Joseph. A.J. 16. 3, 6. II. to 

dissemble, lb. 16. 7,4. 

e'teiaOa, v. sub efei^i. 

l|6KKXt]crLd^ti), fut. daw, =kKiiXTjatai^ai, Arist. Oec. 2, 14, Joseph. A. J. 

17.6, 3. — The Mss. often give the faulty aor. i^iKKX-qaiaaa for Iff- 
KXrjataaa (from eKKX-qatd^a), as in Thuc. 8. 19, Lys. 136.33., 137.5, 
cf. Buttm. Dem. Mid. 52. p. 102 ; whence later writers introduced the 
useless compd. Ifc/cKAijuidfo). 
l^cXaav, Ep. pres. inf. of IfeAauvcu : €|cXav, Att. fut. inf. 

l|eXav6ci), to make oily or into oil, Theophr. C. P. 6. 8, I : — Pass, to 
become oily, lb. 6. 7, 4. 

l^cAao-ia, 77, a driving out cattle, Polyb. 12.4,10. II. intr. 

an expedition. Vita Hom. 9. 

I^IXdcrts, cojs, fj, a driving out, expulsion, twv TleKTiaTpaTihiaiv Hdt. 5. 
76, cf. 6. 88. II. intr. a marching out, expedition. Id. 7. 1 83, Xen, 

Cyr. 8. 3, I, etc. : a charge of cavalry, Plut. Artox. 16: cf. eXaaiS. 

l^eXaCTTEov, verb. Adj. one must drive out from, Clem. Al. 195. 

l^tXaTtos, a, ov, to be driven out, aKwjjijiaTa Julian. 300 C. 
IJeXavvco : fut. -eXdaw, contr. -cAcu Hdt. 4. 148., 5. 63, Ar. Eq. 365 : pf. 
-eXijXdKa -.—oi an Ep. pres., the part. lltXdcov occurs in Od. 10.83; 
inf. IfcAaai/ II. 8. 527, Od. II. 292, Hes. Th. 491. To drive out, 
dvTpov i^qXaoe nr/Ka Od. 9. 31 2, cf. 227., II. 293 ; absol. to drive afield, 
of a shepherd, lo. 83 : — esp. to drive out or expel from a place, /iijTt . . 
rjixias i^eXdaojULV yalrjs fjjj.eTiprj'i 16. 381 ; If. Tivd Sai^aToiv Aesch. Pr. 
670 ; vdrpa;, x^ovos, yrjs Soph. O. C. 376. 823, etc. ; 7^5 l« Ttarpwas 
lb. 1292 ; l« T77? waTp'iSos Hdt. 5. 91 ; l/c t^s o'lKias Ar. Nub. 123 ; l/c 
Tij? TToXews Plat. Gorg. 466 D ; Tirrjva? d-rr' oipavov Hes. Th. 820; — 
If. Tivd to banish, Hdt. I. 60, Ar. Ach. 717, Plat. Apol. 30 D ; so in Med., 
Thuc. 7. 5, cf. 4. 35. 2. to drive out horses, etc., tWous IflAacre 

Tpiliwv out of the ranks of the Trojans, II. 5. 324, cf 10. 499 ; dpfj-draiv 
oxovi Eur. Phoen. 1190; and in Med. to drive out one's horses, Theocr. 
24. 117 ; so. If. (TTparov, iTTpnTirjV to lead out an army, Hdt. I. 76., 7. 
38 ; If. v^a Xi/xevos Ap. Rh. I. 987 : to lead out a procession, Plut. Ale. 
34, Marcell. 22 : — hence, b. often with the acc. omitted, as if intr., 

Is 5i<ppov opovaas IfeAacr' Is ttXtjOvv he drove out, II. II. 360, etc.: to ride 
out, Thuc. 7. 27, Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 3, etc. ; If. Iff tUv aXXojv iinrtcuv Lys. 
160. 30: — to march out, Hdt. 4. 80., 8. 13, and Att.: — to go out, Xen. 
Cyr. 8. 3, I. 3. to expel, banish, get rid of a. thing, Lat. profligare, 

ruiv o^/j-OTcov TO aiSov/j-fvov Plut. 2. 654 D ; by washing, kuviv Xayuvwv 
Call. Lav. Pall. 6. 4. metaph. to repel, slight, Julian. Caes. I. 

22. 11. to knock out, xa/'O' Si te iravrai oSovrat yvaO/J-uiv k^eXdaai^ii 
Od. 18. 29. III. to beat out metals. If. TjfiivXiv9ta Ik xP'"^°'' 

Hdt. I. 50; iOrjeiTO crlSrjpov f^eXavvofifVov lb. 68, cf. 7. 84; nivrpov 
Iit\ XeitTuv IfeA. Polyb. 6. 22,4. 

I^eXcyktIos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be refuted. Plat. Gorg. 508 A. 

i^i\iyxu>, strengthd. form of iXeyxai, to convict, confute, refute, Simon. 
75, Soph. O. T. 297, Ant. 399, Ar. Nub. 1062 ; TOi's epyois rovs Xoyovs 
If. Antipho 147. 6; tv tw Srj/xw IfcA. rivd Dem. 519. 27: — Pass., Itt' 
airla tivi e^eXeyxeadac Lys. 107. 8; vn' eiKOTWv Antipho I16. 'J; etc 
Tivos Ar. Ran. 960 ; iXeyxojJLevos trepi tivos Plat. Hipp. Ma. 304 D ; vir 
ijjiov e^(XeyxOr}aovTai ipyoj Id. Apol. 17 B. 2. c. dupl. acc. 

pers. et rei, to convict one of d. thing, lb. 23 A, Lys. 222 D: — Pass., 
ToaovTov .. fjX'iKov ovTos vvv l^TjXeyKTo has been convicted of.. , Dem. 
562. 8 ; ov TovTu y e^eXeyxofiai I ain not to Maine in this, Eur. El. 
36. 3. with a predicate added in part., to convict one 0/ being .. , 

If. Tivd dSvvaTov ovTa Plat. Gorg. 522 D ; so. If. Tivd cts .. lb. 482 B : 
— Pass., Kd^(X(yx(Tai .. KaKiaTos wv Eur. Hipp. 944; e^fXeyxfTai 
ffvfj.P(0ov\evKw; Dem. 342. 26. II. to search out, put to the 

proof, bring to the test, u e^eXeyxaiv .. dXdOeiav xpuvos Pind. O. lo. 65; 
in a court of justice, Aesch. Eum. 433 ; If. Trjv txix^jv, tus iXvihas 
Polyb. 21. II, 4, etc. ; If. Toi)s QijPalovs d hiajxaxovvTai Plut. Ages. 
19 ; — Pass., ■ndvTi'i rjoav i^eXTjXeyixivoi all had had their sentiments well 
ascertained, Dem. 233. 3 ; d S' y (pvcrii dei iBovXtTO. i^rjXiyx^V I? to 
dXTjOe^ was fully proved to be true, Thuc. 3. 64 ; x/""^<^^ A'^'' olhtv Iff- 
Xeyx^crOai vvp'i Menand. Incert. 143. III. to compute, xaXKov 

fxvpiov Pind. N. 10. 5. 

lifXcuGepiKos, o, of the class of freedmen or their offspring, Lat. liber- 
tinus, Dion. H. 4. 22, Plut. Ant. 58. II. as Adj., vofioi IfeA. 

laws concerning freedmen, Dem. ap. Poll. 3. 83 ; icaQapnaTa IfeA. the 
refuse of the freedmen, Plut. Sull. 33. 

IfeXeuSlpios, ov, of or belonging to a free man, Porph. V. Pyth. 21. 

l^eXfij6epos, 6, J7, set at liberty, a freedman, Lat. libertus, libertinus, 
Cic. Att. 6. 5, I, C. I. 5903. The difference between If- and d-n-0<ev6tpoi 
made by Amnion, s. v. dirtX., Eust. I 751. 2, is not established by usage. 

ISeXevGepotrroixlo), strengthd. for iXevO-, Soph. Aj. 1 258. 

IfeXcxjGEpoo), to set at liberty. Dio C. 36. 25, Hesych. 

IJcXevo-is, ecus, 77. late word for ef oSos, Lxx (2 Regg. 15. 20), Tzetz., etc. 

65cXeijo-op,ai, IJeXOeiv, fut. and inf. aor. of e^fpxofjiai. 

eleXiYlAos, 6, a deploying of troops, countermarching, Arr. Tact. 27, 
Themist. 2 B. II. a doubling, of the hare, Arr. Cyn. 16, 3. III. 
a revolution, doTpwv Theol. Ar. p. 74. 

eteXiKTpa, 77, I^IXiKTpov, to, a pulley, block. Math. Vett. pp. 220. 67. 

l^eXi^is, ecus, 77, evolution, Xoyav Plotin. 5. 7, 3 ; of troops, Aristid. 
Quinct. 2. p. 71. 


e^eXlcrcrco — e^epevyo). 


(|eXio-o-(o, Att. -TTO) : fut. fai : — ^o miroll, wifold, irtpiPoXa^ a<ppa- 
yiT fiaTwy Eur. Hipp. 864 : nictaph. to unfold, Lat. explicare, OeairlafiaTa, 
\6yov Id. Supp. I41, Ion 397: — Pass., 6 . . kvk\os . . wjjv (^tX'mtrai 
ypa/i/iTjU is unrolled so as to form a line, Arist. Mechan. 24, I, cf. Probl. 
16. 6, 2. 2. of any rapid motion, ixvoi i^. ttoSos to evolve the 

mazy dance, Eur. Tro. 3 ; If. tlvo. nvicXai to hunt one round and round. 
Id. H. F. 977; ^s- kvkKovs irtpi riva to wheel in circles round him, 
Heliod. 5. 14, cf. Pint. 2. 368 A ; of the hare, rbv Spo/xov e^. to double, 
Arr. Cyn. 17, 3 ; and so in Pass., lb. 16, 3 ; or intr. in Act., i^tX'nni tt} 
Kat rfi Ael. N. A. 13. I4; and, ff. tavTov to escape, lb. 16: — then, often, 
intr. to wheel about, iirl St^id Pint. Camill. 5 ; and c. acc. loci, tovs 
KoKiTovt If. to follow the windings q/'the bays, App. Civ. 5. 84 ; ef. Tf)V 
Taippov Plut. Pyrrh. 28. II. as military term, = avatrTvaaav, 

Lat. explicare, to extend the front by bringing up the rear men, to deploy, 
TTjv (paXayya Xen. Cyr. 8. 5, 15, Hell. 4. 3, 18, cf. Liv. 44. 37; i^ikiT- 
rtrai u arixos Xen. Rep. Lac. 11,8. 2. to draw off, in Pass., Plut. 

Aeniil. 17; or intr. in Act., Id. Timol. 27; and of ships, Polyb. I. 51, II. 

€^«\Koa>, to cause sores in, Lat. exulcerare, rrjv aapica Arist. Probl. 5. 
27 ; TO irpuaiDTTov Diod. 14. 88 : — Pass, to break out into sores, ^€XKodTat 
TO x'^P'o" Hipp. Vett. Med. 15 ; (^eKKOvaOai to awfxa Joseph. A. J. 2. 14,4. 

i^€\KT(ov, verb. Adj. one must drag along, yuuv wpos ti Eur. El. 491. 

t|€\Kvcr[i6s, o, a drawing out, Auctor Delf. Medic. 

(^cXku : aor. I -eiXuuaa, inf. -eXKVffai At. Pax 315, 506 : pass. -(X«u- 
aOy Hdt. 2. 70: (v. sub tXicaj). To draw or drag out, II. 23. 762 (v. 
sub TiriVLOv) ; c. gen. loci, Od. 5. 432 (v. sub OaXafxr)) ; tpaayavov .. «f. 
KoKiov Eur. Hec. 544 ; SovXelas l^. to rescue from slavery, Lat. eripere, 
Pind. P. I. 146 ; hvar-qvov If. TroSa, of a lame man, Soph. Ph. 291 ; and 
absol. without TroSa, of one wounded, Eur. Andr. 1121 ; IfeAfco ae rTjS 
TrvyTjS evpa^€ Ar. Eq. 365 (as Pors. for IfeXtti) ; e^eXKvaai TTjv iraatv 
EiprivTjv tpi\i]v to drag her out of the cave, Ar. Pax 294, cf. 307, 315, 506, 
5Jl^;— "re in Prose, as Plat. Rep. 515 E; e^eXicvaeels Arist. Pol. 5. lo^ 19. 

«Je\K(iJcris, ew9, T), a causing of sores in or on, tuiv xfip'ui' Diod. 3. 28. 

IJeWtjviJo), to turn into Greek : IffAX. ovo/xa to trace it to a Greek 
origin, Plut. Num. 13 ; to pnt it in a Greek form, Joseph. A. J. 1. 6, I. 

€|6[A6V, Ep. inf. aor. 2 of e^crjixt, II. II. 141. 

t|€(i,€v, Ep. inf. fut. of exco, II. 5. 473. 

€|e(i,cu, fut. ecrcu, to vomit forth, disgorge, of Charybdis, t^tis ot' If c/^e- 
<re(€ .. Od. 12. 237; ofp' Ife/itVeief owiaaai .. lb. 437; cf. Hes. Th. 
497 (where the strange aor. t^rjfirjae should perhaps be (^rjneaae) ; If. 
TO v6a7]fj.a Plat. Rep. 406 D : — metaph. to disgorge ill-gotten gear, to. 
raXavTa Ar. Ach. 6; oltt av KeKX6(pajal fiov^ld. Eq. II48. 2. 
absol. to vomit, be sick. Id. Ach. 586, Ran. II. 

e|l|ji.[xopE, V. sub n^ipofxai II. 

t^e|j.ire56u, to keep quite firm, strictly observe, Tas avvOriKai Xen. Cyr. 
3-^1.21. II. to nnfetter,'iiesycii. 

IgeinrXAplov, to, = Lat. exemplar, Ignat. Trail. 3. 

Igep-TToXdM, Ion. -eu : strengthd. for kpiiroXaaj, KepSos If. to drine a 
gainful trade, Soph. Ph. 303 -.—f^rifiiToXrifiai I am bought and sold, be- 
trayed. Id. Ant. 1036. II. to sell off, tuv (popTov Dion. H. 3. 46 : 
• — Pass., e^7]p.iToX7ifiivajv ff<pt .. Hdt. I. I. 

t^evaipio, strengthd. for kvatpoj, inf. aor. k^evapetv Hes. Sc. 329. 

|t€vavTi, Adv. right opposite, tov nvj^pLuov C. I. 2664. 

t^evavTias, Adv. = If havrtas (v. (vavTios II. 2), in front, Lxx (l Mace. 
4.^ 12) : c. gen. in front of, lb. (l. 4, 17, al.). 

t|6vupiJ(o, fut. <fo), strengthd. for (vapi^oj, to strip or spoil a foe slain 
in fight, Ttva II. 4. 488, etc. ; also, Ttvxfa If. to strip offhk arms, 13. 
619, etc. 2. to kill, slay, Od. ii. 273 ; (yxfi H. 6. 30, cf. Hes. 

Th. 289. — In Hom. more freq. than the simple Verb. 

l^€V6iKai., -veLxOf,vai, Ion. aor. I act. and med. of eK(p(paj. 

«|ev£Tra), to speak out, proclaim, tl Pind. N. 4. 53 ; t^tvewev kly'ivav 
■narpav declared Aeg. [to be] his country. Id. O. 8. 26. 2. absol. 

io speak, Ap. Rh. I. 764. 

I^evextipiajto, strengthd. for kvtx'"P^H'^, Diog. L. 6. 99. 

IteviauTiSo), to spend a year in exile, Schol, Or. 1645. 

€^£VT«piJop.ai, Pass, to have the entrails taken out, Diosc. 2. 67 : of 
planis, to have the pith taken out. Id. 4. 151. 

Ige-n-aSo), fut. -^aop-ai, to charm away. Plat. Phaedo 77 E, Plut. 2. 384 
A: — Pass., i^iiradeaeat <pvaiv to be charmed out 0/ their nature, Soph. 

0. C. 1194. 

IJe-rraipo), to^siir up, excite one to do, c. inf., Ar. Lys. 623 ; o a' Ifc- 
Tdpu nfi^ov rj xpiaiv (ppovetv Poeta ap. Plut. 2. 102 F. 
€^eu-tpsi8a), f. 1. for Ifcpei'Sw, Polyb. 16. II, 5. 
t^CTTcvxofiai, Dep. to boast loudly that . . , c. inf.. Soph. Ph. 668. 
l^emKaiSlKaTos, ij, ov, = lKKaiUKaTos, Anth. P. 12.4. 
f JsTrc-iro\f|S, V. sub (mvoXTj. 

€C£iricrTap.ai, Dep. to know thoroughly, know well, ti Hdt. 2. 43., 5. 93, 
and Att. : — c. part, to know well that . . , If . tov Kvpov ovic drpc^i'foi'Ta Id. 

1. 190, cf. Soph. O. C. 1584; TOV eedv toiovtov (sc. ovTa) If. Id. Fr. 707, 
cf. Ant. 293; but c. inf. to know well how to do, Id. Ant. 480, cf. Im'oTa- 
IMai ; often with cu or icaXus, Hdt. 3. 146, al'., Aesch. Ag. 838, Soph. O. C. 
417, etc. ^ II. to know by heart, tov Xoyov Plat. Phaedr. 228 C. 

€^eTn,(r<|)paYi?o|iai, Pass, to be stamped deep on a thing, Chaerem. ap. 
Ath. 608 C. r r s>^ f 

l^eiriTTjSes, Adv. = Ijti'tj/Scs, on purpose, Hipp. Art. 813, Ar. PI. 916, 
Plat. Gorg. 461 C, al. 2. with malice prepense, Dem. 532. 25., 575. 10. 

l|6i70p.J3p{[<), to rain hard on. Soph. Fr. 470. 

€5€irTr), 3 sing. aor. 2 act. of e/cntTO/xai, Hes. Op. 98. 

€|lpa>ia, TO, a vomit, thing vomited, 2 Petr. 2. 22, Eust. Opusc. 248. 91. 

«|lptto-is, fa)9, 77, a vomiting, Eust. 1856. 5 ; -ao-TTjs, ov, 6, one who 
vomits, Id. Opusc. 248. 89. 


499 

IJcpAo): aor.l^t'pacra (v. infr.): — Pass., aor.lffpaOcisHipp, 2. 782. To 
evacuate, esp. by purge or vomit, Id. 507. 27: to draw off a patient's 
water, Id. 483. 25. II. to disgorge, tt/v x^Tpav XPV" i^fpav 

TO. TevTXa Crates Qrjp. i ; fiaXaxa.^ =epvyydveiv, Pherccr. rttptr, 

2. 2. metaph. to disgorge, throw out, toijs Xidovs .. x<iA'«C^ irpuiTOV 
€^(paaaTe Ar. Ach. 341 ; (jiep' e^epdaai Tas \pTi<jiovs let me disgorge the 
ballots froju the urn (in order to count them). Id. Vesp. 993 ; Iffpa t^ 
vhwp pour it out, Dem. 963. 10; If. to>' atpa to drive forth air from 
the lungs, Arist. Probl. 32. 5, Plut. 2. 904 B. — Cf. ovvipdoj : the simple 
ipdw is not found. 

llepYaJofiai, fut. -daopiai : aor. -(ipyacrap.rjv, written e^tjpyn^aTo in 
Epigr. Gr. 762 : pf. -('ipyaaptai. Ion. -kpyaaptai, both in act. and pass, 
sense, v. infr. : aor. -(ipydaerjv always pass., Isocr. 84 A, etc. : so fut. 
-(pyaaOr)aop,ai Isocr. 419 D: Dep. To work out, make completely, 

finiih making, bring to perfection, Hdt. I. 93., 4. 179, and Att.; ti's 
PXtTTOVTa awixaT l^fpyd^iTai ; Eur. Hel. 583 ; oxiht . . /xeX^TWVTfS avTci 
(i.e. seamanship) i^dpyaaOk ttoj Thuc. i. 142; to. ein/iax^TaTa If. to 
finish [fortifying] the most assailable points, Id. 4. 4, cf. 5. 75., 6. loi ; 
Tex^V ^f- Xen. Synip. 4, 61, cf. Cyr. 8. 2, 5 ; towvtcvs If. Tivas to 
make them exactly such. Id. Symp. 4, 60. 2. to accomplish, per- 

form, achieve, ijS' tar epyov r/^eipyaa/jivrj Soph. Ant. 384, cf. 262, 428; 
If. Tdpaxov to work utter contusion, Xen. Eq. 9, 4; Tfqp.aTa Eur. Heracl. 
960 ; If. avpifiaxtav to bring it about, Aeschin. 88. 6 : also c. dupl. acc, 
icaicov If. riva to work him mischief, Hdt. 6. 3, Ep. Plat. 352 D, etc. : 
— as Pass., a(piv tpyov koTiv e^^ipyaafjivov Aesch. Pers. 759, cf. Hdt. 
9. 75 ; i^fpyaa fxfvoiai after the deed had been done, usually of crimes 
or acts of violence. Id. 4. 164., 8. 94, cf. Aesch. Ag. 1379, Soph. Aj. 
377, Eur. Bacch. 1039; Tov^tLpyaa ^ivov Soph. Aj. 315; p-iaBus ijiJiiv 
e^flpyacTTat ttj oTpaTia is secured, Xen. Hell. 3. I, 28. 3. to 

contrive or manage that . . , Lat. effcere ut .. , i^npydaaTo PautXevi 
TrpoaayopevBrjvat Polyb. 32. 4, 3, cf. Luc. Tox. 32, Plut. Cato Ma. 

3. 4. to work at, esp. as Pass., 07^01 cv k^fpyairfifvoi well culti- 
vated lands, Hdt. 5. 29, cf. 6. 137 ; [^ 7^] k^dpyaoTai Thuc. I. 82; 
oao) djxeivov also of plants, to train, Theophr. C. P. 5. 3, 5. 5. of 
an author, to work out, execute, irpayfiaTtKuis If. TTjV vvuBeaiv Polyb. 5. 
26, 6, cf. Dion. H. de Thuc. 15. 2 : absol. to treat fully, Iff/37, wfpt 
Ticos Polyb. 3. 26, 5. II. to undo, destroy, Lat. conficere, esp. 
of men, to overwhelm, nun, Hdt. 4. 134., 5. 19, ubi v. Wessel., Eur. Hel. 
1098, etc.; in Trag., also. If. aijua, tpdvov Eur. Or. 1624, etc. : — Pass., 
i^tLpyda pLiOa we are undone, Lat. actum est de nobis. Id. Hipp. 565, cf. 
(^aprrd^w. 

eJepYacrCa, y, a working out, completion, Polyb. 10. 45, 6. II. 
labour at a thing. If. Trjs 7^? high state of cultivatio?i, App. Civ. I. II ; 
absol., dnpiliTjs «ai TroXXrj If. Theophr. C. P. 3. I, 6; — treatment of a 
subject by an author, Dion. H. de Isocr. 4, etc. ; ^ Ka6' (Kaarov If. Plut. 
2. 1004 E. 

(^tpYacTTLKos, rj, 6v, able io accomplish, rivos Xen. Mem. 4. I, 4 (in 
Sup.), Polyb. I 5. 37, I. Adv. -kws, elaborately, Comp. -oTipov, Cornut. 
N. D. 35- 

i^tpym, Att. l^flpyoi, to shut out from a place, debar, e^ipyav Tiva 
Hdt. 3. 51, etc. ; (^eipyeiv Tiva x^oi/ds, yrjs Eur. Heracl. .;o, 25 ; t^s 
d7opas Plat. Legg. 936 C ; tov i3ijp.aT0s Aeschin. 5. 15 ; If twv Upuiv 
Lysias. 104. 37; l« ToO OtdTpov Dem. 572. 12; If. Ovpa^t to drive 
away and shut him out of doors, Ar. Ach. 825 : — Pass., f^e'ipyeaOat 
Trdvruv Thuc. 2. 13 ; i^tipyp-ivoi hiKrjs Plut. Rom. 23. 2. to debar, 
hinder, prevent, preclude, Kaipov If. Ad7os Soph. El. 1292 ; Twvh' ovStv 
Ifeip76i vdjjLos Eur. Andr. 176 ; If. Slti to Si/ctji' XajxHavtiv Dem. 555. 
15 ; absol., Xen. Oec. 4, 13 : — Pass., ttoAI/xoij i^tipytaOai Thuc. I. 118; 
idv pLTj XP^'^'V i^t'ipyriTai Arist. Categ. 10, 29; — c. inf. to be hindered from 
doing, Dion. H. de Thuc. 14. 6. 3. to force, compel, Tivd Plat. Legg. 

935 C : — Pass., dvayKaly i^epyeoBat es ti to be constrained by necessity 
to undertake a thing, Hdt. 7. 96; c. inf., dvayicatr) If. yvu)i-qv diroSe'fa- 
a6ai lb. 139; iiTo tov vu/xov k^€py6fiivos Id. 9. Iii; v6/j.a) Thuc. 

5;7°- , ' , 

l^tp££iva>, Ep. Verb, 1. c. acc. rei, to inquire into, i^epieivcv 

iKaara Od. IO. I4. 2. c. acc. pers. to inquire after, rj..<piXvv 

TToaiv e^epee'ivoi 23. 86: io inquire of, Ap. Rh. 4. 1250: absol. to 

make inquiry, II. 9. 672, etc. ; and so in Med., IffpefiVero /(iISo; 10. 

81. II. to search thoroughly, vvpovs dXdi e^epedvaiv Od. 12. 

259; juuxous h. Hom. Merc. 252 : — metaph. of a harp, to try its tones, 

tune it, lb. 4S3 : cf. Iffplcu, Iflpoyuai. 
t^€p€9i{ii>, strengthd. for epeBi^w, Pind. P. 8. 16, and freq, in Plut. 
I|€pe9cj, strengthd. for iptdai, Anth. P. 5. 244. 

l^fpeiSa, to prop firmly, Tais dvTrjplai Polyb. 8. 6, 6 ; in Pass., Id. 16. 
II, 5 : to support. If. fiov (idaiv Tpiptovaav Luc. Trag. 55. 

t^cpeiiro), to strike off, o^ovs Spvbs irfXtKet Pind. P. 4. 469. II. 
more often intr. in aor. 2 (^rjpinov, inf. f^epTiretv : — io fall to earth, ws 
S' off VTTo piwTjs iraTpus Aids IfepiTTT; Spvs II. 14. 4I4; X'^'^V C^'^J^V^ 
k^epiTTovaa the mane streaming downwards from the yoke, 1 7. 440 ; 
Kdnpoi avx^vas Iffpiiroi/Tts letting their necks fall on the ground, Hes. 
Sc. 174: to fall down, Hes. Th. 704. — Mostly Ep. ; but also in Hipp. 
Offic. 745 (e conj. Foesii), ^ Ifi7p(7re to KaTrjyixa where the fracture has 
actually taken place. 

IJIpticris, ecus, T], a fixing firmly, irpbs TTjv yrjv Polyb. 6. 23, 4. 

IJIp€icrp.a, TO. a prop, support, Longin. 40. 4. 

€j€p€op.ai, Med., v. Iffploj. 

i^tpevyu, to vomit forth, IffpeiJfai to vScop v. 1. Dion. H. 2. 69:— 
Med., Hipp. 82 E, 278. 30. II. in Med. or Pass., of rivers, to 

empty themselves, Hdt. I. 202, Arist. H. A. 8. 20, 6; of the body, to 
discharge itself, lb. 10. I, 15. 

K k 2 


e^epevvaco — 


500 

t|cp6tiviu, to search out, examine. Soph. O. T. 258, El. 1 100, Polyb., 
etc. ; i]v ttuk i^ep^vvqaas Xa0aj Eur. Hel. 429 : — Med., Dio C. 52. 6. 

i^tpsvvr^aii, eoi?, 17, an inquiry, investigation, Symm. V. T. 

t^spevv-qTi-Kos, 17, 6v, good as a spy or scout, Strabo 1 54. 

ej(pcij|is, €CDJ, 17, {e^€p(vyw) a belching, Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. 2. 2. 

c|ep€a) (A), Att. contr. tjepto, fut. of e^sitrov (q. v.), / will speali out, 
tell out, utter aloud, Hoiii. always absol. in sing, e^eptai II. 8. 286., 12. 
215, Od. 9. 365, etc. ; and in tmesis, €« rot Ipsoj II. I. 204, 233, etc. ; 
also in Att., Ta.\>]9h l^spw Soph. O. T. 800, cf. 219, etc. ; c. dupl. ace, 
roiavTo. Toi vuj was tis If. Id. El. 984 ; If. ort . . , Id. Ant. 325 : — after 
Horn., also pf. act. k^fiprjKa Soph. Tr. 350, 374; 3 sing, plqpf. pass. 
(^('iprjTo Id. O. T. 984; fut. pass. If eiprjafTai Id. Tr. 1186. — Not to be 
confounded with sq. 

t^epecij (B), Ep. pres. = If f'po/^ai (of which it is the Ep. form) and Ife- 
p€fiVcu: 1. c. acc. rei, to inquire into a thing, Od. 3. 116., 14. 375; 
so in Med., iravra .. e^epeeaOat 13. 411, cf. 4. 119. 2. c. acc. pers. 

io inquire of a person, 10. 249, etc. ; so in Med., 3. 24., 19. 99, Soph. 
Aj. 103. II. to search through, Kvyixoiis Ifeplijcri Od. 4. 337., 17. 

128. 2. to search for, iiSajp Ap. Rh. 4. 1443. — Not to be con- 

founded with foreg. 

l^€pT][ji,6u), to make quite desolate, i^^p- oIkov to leave it destitute of 
heirs, Dem. 1076. 24 ; k^fpTjfxSiaai 7cVos Soph. El. loio; (but If. do/iovs 
to abandon them, Eur. Andr. 597, 991); also. If. vuKeis Ep. Plat. 332E; 
If. TO. lauTii' leaving their own places destitute (of troops), Xen. Vect. 
4, 47 ; If. ytvvv SpcLKovTos tiiaking it destitute of teeth, Eur. H. F. 253: 
■ — Pass, to be left destitute, 'EAAay i^iprjixojOtiaa Ar. Pax 647 ; eh rbv 
e^eprjfxwjjLevov .. oIkov Plat. Legg. 925 C. 

IJepi^a), to be contumacious, Plut. Pomp. 56, App. Civ. 2. 151. 

t^epiGevojiai, v. sub epiOevofxai. 

e^epivajctj, strengthd. for (pivd^co: metaph., epivos wv Is fipwOLV aWovs 
Iffpira^cis Xoyw, i.e. <pav\os wv aWovs l«r<f auA/feis, Soph. Fr. 190, cf. 
Cobet V. LL. p. 289. 

tJepicTTTis, ov, o, a stubborn disputant, rwv Xoyav Eur. Supp. 894. 

€|«pio-Ti.K6s, ij, 6v, captious, disputatious, Diog. L. 10. 1 43 Cobet. 

tJepHTjvgvci), to interpret, translate, eis rrjv 'EA\a5a yXuaaav Dion. H. 

I. 67 : — Pass., Polyb. 2. 15, 9, Dion. H. 4. 67, etc. II. to describe 
accurately, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 19. 

t^fpojiai. Ion. -«Cpo(iai : fut. -ep-qaojxai : aor. 2 --qpop-ai, inf. -epeaOai : 
Dep. : 1. c. acc. rei, to inquire into a thing, Aios Ife/pfTO fiovX-qv 

Od. 13. 127; so also, ava^iov iJtiv (parros i^iprjaofiai, .. r'l vvv icvpei 
■will inquire concerning him, what he is now about. Soph. Ph. 439. 2. 
c. acc. pers. to inquire of, Zfjv' inrarov . . i^eipero II. 5. 756 k^rjpov 
/J.' OTTOV (sc. kcTTtv eK(tvos) Soph. Aj. 103 : — absol., II. 24. 361. — Ion. 
pres. i^eipofiai, Ap. Rh. 3. 19: in Hom. more freq. Iffplo), IffpeeiVoi, 
tff/jco^ai. Akin to IfepeeiVo). 

t|fpira> : aor. i^eipitvaa Arist. H. A. 8. 14, 2 : — to creep out of, tK tlvo% 
Ar. Nub. 710. 2. absol. to creep out or forth, of a lame man. Soph. 

Ph. 294; ci'rij i^ipiroi 0vpa(( Ar. Eq. 607; of insects, Arist. H. A. 5. 
18, 3., 8. 14, 2 : of an army, ov raxv (^(pT(i Xen. An. 7. I, 8 : to go 
abroad, Chilo ap. Diog. L. I. 73. II. trans, to make io come forth, 

produce, ^arpaxovs Lxx (Ps. 104. 30). 

t|lppco, only in imperat., I'feppe yaias away out of the land! Eur. Hipp. 
973, ubi V. Valck. 

IJepuGpLaio, to be very red, Hipp. 566. 12. 

c^lptidpos, ov, very red, Hipp. Coac. 143, Arist. Probl. 2. 27., II. 32, 2, al. 

f^tpvKb) [v], to ward off, repel, ra Kaica Soph. Ph. 423. 

I^epvu, Ion. l|€ipijco : aor. i^dpvaa, Ep. k^ipvca and i^e'ipvaaa : — to 
draw out of, PeXos .. i^ipva' wfiov II. 5. 112, cf. 16. 505, etc. ; ix6va!, 
ova9' aXiijes . . woXiTjs (KroaOe OaXaaarjs Siktvcii k^ipvaav Od. 22. 386, 
cf. Hdt. I. I4I ; Tofo 5' a^a Jpvxrjv te Kai iyx^os i^ipva' alxi^W 16. 
505: — also, to snatch out of, t^^lpvae x^'P^s- to^ov 23. 870: — but 
XaPwv TToSos €^(pvaa(TKe . . by the foot, 10. 490: — absol. to draw out, 
Tovs 5' e^e'ipvcraav 'A\aioi 13. I94: to tear out, firjiea r e^epvaas 
Od. 18. 87 ; TTjv yXuiaaav k^eipvaas Hdt. 2. 38. 

t^tpxop-ai : fut. -iXevaofiai (but in Att. tfei/xi supplies the fut., as also 
the impf. Ifrffii/): aor. i^fiXOov, the only tense used in Hom.: Dep. To 
go or come out of, c. gen. loci, honcov, iroXTjos, vvXaav, reix^os, Hom. ; 
Ik 5' ^X6e KXiaiTjs II. 10. 140 ; Iflpx- Sco/xaToiv, x^o''"^^ ^tc, Aesch. 
Cho. 663, etc. ; If. I« .. , Hdt. 8. 75., 9. 12, Soph. O. C. 37, etc. ; tfo; 

.,Eur. Phoen. 476; of an actor, to come out on the stage, Ar. Ach. 
240, Av. 512. b. rarely c. acc, like Lat. egredi, t^fiXQov TTjv Il(paiSa 
XOJpav Hdt. 7. 29 ; If. to acrrv Id. 5. I04, cf. Arist. Pol. 3. 14, 3. c. 
absol. to go away, march off, II. 9. 576, Thuc. 2. 21, etc.: also, to 
march out, go forth, k-ni riva Hdt. 1 . 36 ; but, of an accused person, 
to withdraw from the country to avoid trial, Lat. exulare, and so opp. 
to (pevya, Dem. 634. 21. d. c. acc. cogn., to go out on an expedi- 
tion, etc.. If. I'foSoi/ Xen. Hell. i. 2, 17 ; aTpardav Aeschin. 50. 34 ; so 
TrayKOvn' If. aeOX' aywvojv went through them, Soph. Tr. 505 ; vIictjs 
tXoiv f f ^X9e . . 7e'pas Id. El. 687; vuarov If. (v. j/octtos) Id. Ph. 
43. e. with Preps., If. Iiri Orjpav, (ttI Otap'iav, etc., Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 

II, etc. ; inl irXiiaTov If. to pursue their advantages to the utmost, 
'Thuc. I. 70; fts To5' If. avoaiov aTOjia to allow oneself to use these 
impious words, Soph. O. C. 981 : also l^ipx^oOai el's rivas to come out 
of one class into another, as, €is tous reXdovs, opp. to Ik Ttuv itp-qffav, 
Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 12. 2. If. cis 'iXeyxov to stand forth and come to 
the trial, Eur. Ale. 640; Is x^P^'" a^iiXXav If. tivl Eur. Hec. 226: — 
'absol. to stand forth, be proved to be, oAAos Soph. O. T. 1084: to come 
forth (from the war), Thuc. 5. 31. 3. c. acc. rei, to execute, & av 
'.. ixf) e^eXOwmv Thuc. I. 70; to 7ro\i rod epyov e^r}X6ov Id. 3. 108 ; cf. 
iire^tpXoiJtai II. 2. 4. absol. to exceed all boimds, Plat. Legg. 644 B ; ^ 


so, If. TO v6/j.ifj.a Nymph, ap. Ath. 536 A. 5. with acc. of the instru- 
ment of motion, e^eXOtiv -noSa Dinarch. 100. 35 ; cf. ISalvoj 11. II. 
of Time, to come to an end, pass, expire, Hdt. 2. I39, Soph. O. T. 735 ; 
Tov i^eXGuvTOS jxTjvus Hyperid. Euxen. 44; kireiSav .. 0 eviavTos k^kXOrj 
Plat. Polit. 298 E ; iXtyovro al awovSal k^eXrjXvOevai Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 
2 ; of a sickness, Hipp. 465. 49. 2. of public officers, to go out of 

office, Tj k^eXOovaa fiovXrj Decret. ap. Andoc. 10. 37, cf. Arist. Pol. 2. 
11,7. III. of prophecies, dreams, events, etc., io be accomplished, 

come true, Lat. exire, evenire, tis riXos If. Hes. Op. 2 16 : absol., Trjv uipcv 
avvePaXero k^eXrjXvdkvai Hdt. 6. 107, cf. 82 ; e^ijXOe (sc. ^ jxrjvts) was 
satisfied. Id. 7. 137; so, iaoi/jr](pos diKT] lf^A0' Aesch. Eum. 795 ; icar 
opdov If. to come out right. Soph. O. T. 88 ; apiOp.os ovk kXarToiv If. 
Xen. Hell. 6. I, 5 ; hence, of persons, jiti) .. ^otPos IflAfiiy cra<}>r]S turn 
out a true prophet, Soph. O. T. loi I ; rd /xev reTcAcicu/JtVa, ra Si 
dreXi] If. Arist. Probl. 10..46. 2. of words, to proceed from, irapd 

Tivos Plat. Theaet. 161 B ; of goods, to be exported. Id. Ale. I. 122 E. 
I^spu, v. Iftpe'cu A. 

ejepwto), to swerve from the course, of shy horses, al 5' t^-qpmr\aav II. 

23. 468 ; €^r]pw7]ae KeXevdov Theocr. 25. 189. 

l|6pcoTau>, fut. 171T0), to search out, inquire, Pind. P. 9. 79. 2. c. acc. 
pers. to question, Eur. Fr. 583. 

i^eo-Qio), fut. lfl5o/^a^: pf. k^eSjjSoKa : aor. i^ecpayov : — to eat away, 
eat up, k^iSerai aov rovipov Ar. Eq. 1032 ; Ik tuiv noXetuv to OKipov 
e^(5i]SoKev Vesp. 925 ; ei ij.rj a' tKcpdyu iic TTjodt tt]s yfj^ Eq. 698 ; 
e^iadiovai [rd nrepd'] al /xeXiTTai Arist. H. A. 5. 22, 13. 

IpcrQu, = foreg., Aesch. Cho. 275. 

I|€crta, q, (e^lrj/xi) a sending out, missio?i, embassy, Hom. only in 
phrase, k^ea'i-qv kXOttv, Lat. legationem ohire (cf. dyyeXiqv iXOtlv), II. 

24. 235, ubi V. Spitzn., Od. 21. 20. 

«^6cris, €0)5, i], a dismissal, divorce, t§s yvvaiKos Hdt. 5. 40. 
IIIo-o-Cto, v. sub tKaevo). 

e'Jeo-Ti, imper. i^ioTic, subj. ef??, opt. Ifei?;, inf. IffiVai, part. If oj/ : 
impf. If^i': fut. k^korai, opt. IfeuoiTo Xen. Ages. I, 23: impers. (the 
only forms in use of e^etfxi). It is allowed, it is in one's power, is possi- 
ble, c. inf., Hdt. I. 183, etc. : c. dat. pers. et inf., Id. I. 138, etc., Trag. 
etc., as Aesch. Eum. 899 ; I'f. crot dvdpi ytviaOai Xen. An. 7. I, 21 ; €f. 
evdalfioai yevkaOai ' licet esse beatis,' Dem. 35. 2 ; but the second dat. 
sometimes changes into an acc, ef . vniv <piXovs yeveaOai Thuc. 4. 20 : — 
c. acc. pers. et inf., Ar. Ach. 1079, P'^'^- Poht. 290 D : — part. neut. absol., 
If Of Toi . . fTfpa TToUeLV since it was possible for thee to . . , Hdt. 4. 126; 
Ifov 001 ydfiov Tvxftv Aesch. Pr. 649 ; Ifof KdcXyjaSat Soph. El. 365 ; 
tus OVK iadfiivov rfj iruXec SUrjv .. Xaixjidvtiv Lys. 140. 24, etc. 

i'^ecTTis, ios, ij, V. I'facTTis. 

IgcTiifco : fut. i^eTdaai, rarely IftTcD Isocr. 195 C, cf. A. B. 25I: aor. 
i^-qracra Soph., etc.. Dor. i^TjTa^a, Theocr. 14. 28 : pf. k^qruKa Plat., 
etc.: — Pass., fut. -€Tao"5^<To^ai Dem. 24. i: aor. -rjTdaBTjv, v. infr. : pf. 
-rjTaafiat v. sub fin. : — (the simple Iro^cu is not common). To ex- 
amine well or closely, inquire into, scrutinise, review, sift, If. cpiXovs, 
bvTtv exovai vuov Theogn. loio, cf. Ar. Thesni. 438, etc. ; TTjv virdp- 
Xovaav ^vfiftaxlav If. Thuc. 2. 7 ; Piov avTOv iravra IfcTacraj Dem. 
521. 24; Ik toO eiKOTOs f^eTaaBrjvai Set to -rrpdy/ia Antipho 133. 38 ; 
If. Xuyov, opp. to vrrexeiv, Arist. Rhet. i. I, l: — absol. to inquire, irepi 
Ti!/os Plat. Legg. 685 A ; 5i' aKpiBelas If., of verbal criticism. Id. Theaet. 
1S4 C : — If. Ti' Tifos to make inquiries into a thing/>-om . . , Polyb. 10. 8, 
I: — -foil, by a Relative, If. ootis Io'ti Dem. 1 1 26. 13; If. Ti Kai -nuis 
Xeyovai Plat. Phaedr. 261 A ; If. Tiva, Ttvos earl yevovs Epicr. Incert. I. 
17- 2. of troops, io inspect, review, Thuc. 2. 7., 7. 33, 35, etc.: 

Pass., (XTpards 51 6daaet /cd^eTa^eTai Eur. Supp. 391, cf. Thuc. 6. 97 : — 
generally, to pass in review, enumerate, d/j-apTri/xara uKpiPSis If. Isocr. 
152 D, cf. Dem. 472. 18., 474. 21. II. to examine or question 

a person closely, Hdt. 3. 62 (cf. kra^ai). Soph. Aj. 586, O. C. 210; Tivd 
Ttepi Tivos Plat. Phaedr. 258 D; Tivd ti Id. Gorg. 515 B, Xen. Cyr. 6. 
2, 35 ; SiKOicus avTov Iferaffo; Dem. 564. 17, cf. 232. 3 ; tov SeanoTqv 
o SovXos IffTci^ci Id. 1 1 24. 21. III. to estimate, Ti irpos ti one 

thing by another. Id. 67. 16; irpos eKelvovs lf6T. koi irapa^aXXeiv 
kfie Id. 330. 29 ; I'croo'Tdffios ^v t) voptpvpa irpus dpyvpov k^era^ofxevT) 
Ath. 526 C ,■ so. If. TI irapd ti Id. 315. 3, cf. Isocr. 160E: hence, io 
compare, Dem. I485. 17. IV. to prove by scrutiny or test, of 

gold, Chilo in Bgk. Lyr. p. 568 ; If. tovs /caKovs Xen. Oec. 20, 14 ; tovs 
Xpqcrl /xovi Dem. 918. 18: — often in Pass, with part., k^eTa^eTai vapuiv 
he is proved to have been present, Plat. Legg. 764 A ; Kat Xeyuv Kai 
ypd(pajv k^r]Ta^uiJ.rjv Ta SeovTa Dem. 286. 4 ; If^jTOffai TreiroiTjKujs Id. 
294.10; e^eTa^eaOai (piXos (sc. div) Eur. Ale loil ; exdpos e^eTa(6- 
ixevos Dem. 525. 25 ; KaT-qyopos Id. 613. fin. ; so, wv eh eyw ^ovXqQeh 
k^erd^ecrdai Andoc. 29. 8. 2. c. gen., tuiv kxSpSjv k^erd^eaBai to be 
found in the tiumber of., (cf. avve^eTd(oj), Lat. versari, censeri, niimerari 
inter.. , Dem. 434.23; p-eTa twv aXXwv k^qrd^tTO he appeared among .. , 
Id. 300. 27 ; iv Ticri Dion. H. 6. 59 ; kv Toh l-nmicoh among the Equites 
at Rome, Plut. Pomp. 14. 3. absol. to belong to a party, Dion. H. 

6. 63, cf. Plut. 2. 74 B ; e^eTaaBqaav al irdaai ae' \_ixvpidSei\ (at the 
Roman Census), Id. Caes. 55. 4. to present oneself, appear, Dem. 

566. 27 ; jrpos TOI' apxovTa . . ovSe-rroj . . e^rjTaarai Id. 980. 5, cf. 318. 15. 

l|€Tocri.s, ecu?, q, a close examination, scrutiny, review. Plat. Apol. 22 E, 
Theaet. 210 C; If. iroieiadat vept tivos Lycurg. 151. med. ; If. Xaf/.l3a- 
veiv to undertake an inquiry, Dem. 308. 25 ; so. If. tivos I'xf"' Thuc. 6. 
41 ; If. yiyverai irpos ti cotnparison is made with .. , Luc. Prom. 12 : — • 
If. ^iojv, the Roman censura, Plut. Aemil. 38. 2. a military in- 

spection or review. If. oirXwv, i'lriraiv iroieiaSai to hold a review of .. , 
Thuc. 4. 74., 6. 45, 96; iroieiv Xen. An. 1. 2, 14 ; If. ylyverai lb. 5. 3, 3. 

t|eTacr[i6s, o, = If eTOcris, Dem. 230. 14, Plut. 2. 1060 B. 


e^cTacTTeov 

l^eracTTeov, verb. Adj. one must scrutinise. Plat. Rep. 599 A. 
€^6TacrTT|piov, TO, a test, proof, Origen. 

t|6Tao-TT]s, ov, u, an examiner, inquirer into, tjvos Dion. H. 2. 67, 
Plut. Ages. II. 2. in some states, an auditor of public accounts, 

Arist. Pol. 6. 8, 16. 3. at Athens, an officer who checked the amount 
of pay due to the ^tvoi who were on service, Aeschin. 16. "j, C. I. 106 
(ubi V. Bockh). 

tlerao-TLKos, 17, ov, capable of examining into, tcuv ipywv Xen. Mem. 

I. I, 7; If. Kai KpiTiKos Luc. Hermot. 64: — absol. i?iquiring, Xen. Oec. 
12, 19: used in inquiry, of Dialectic, Arist. Top. I. 2, 2 ; in Poet. 17, 5 
(KaraTtKoi seems the prob. 1. : — -Adv. -kuis, Dem. 215. 9. II. 
(sc. dpyvptov), t6, the salary of an i^eraaT-qs, Dem. 167. 17. 

l^€T6poi, ai, a, later form of pieTe^eTfpoi, Nic. Th. 412, 744- 
«|-€TT|S, €J, six years old, ittttov .. t^trt ddfi-f/T-qv II. 23. 266, of. 655, 
Pind. N. 3. 85, Ar. Nub. 862 : — also fern. «|tTis, //erd tov t^eTrj Kat t^v 
(^irtv Plat. Legg. 794 C. II. lasting six years, dpxv Lys. 183. 15. 

eJcTi, Prep, with gen., tftri tov ore . . even from the time when . . , 

II. 9. 106 ; If en TtaTpuiv even from the fathers' time, Od. 8. 245 ; Iflri 
vr]wvTtr]i Ap. Rh. 4. 791 ; Iflri iceiOtv Call. Dian. 103 : also in late 
Prose, IfeTi veov, veapov App. Civ. 2. 86, Ael. N. A. 5. 39 ; Iflri 
irai5o}v Epigr. Gr. 580. 9- 

e|ev76vt5'jj, = evyev'i^aj, Origen. 

eJfuSiaJcij, to calm utterly, tovs x^ifiuivas Toiv irpayfiaTiav Philo 2. 345. 

€^6u9viv(o, to exainine, Toiis apxovTas Plat. Legg. 945 D. 

t^6UKpLV€(o, to handle with discrimination, Hipp. Fract. 763 ; If. rds 
Sia(popas to treat them systematically, Polyb. 35. 2, 6. 

Ij£u\aj360[iat, to guard carefully against, ti Plat. Lach. 199 E, al. ; 
IfeuA. ToiTo fx-q .. Eur. Andr. 645 ; If. fi-q .. , Aesch. Fr. 195. 

eseii|xupi5<o, to make light or easy, avixcpopas Eur. H. F. 18, cf. Babr. 
46. II. Med. to prepare, Lat. expedire, Eur. H. F. 81. 

tj6U|X6vi5a), to propitiate. Bust. Opusc. 135. 61: — Med., Plut. Fab. 4, 
etc. : — Pass., aor. pass, -ladtk Eus. H. E. 9. 7. II. intr. to be 

gracious, Oeos If. C. L 8627. 

IfcuvovxiSco, strengthd. for evvovx't^aJ, Plut. 2. 692 C. 

€^€u-!Topliu, supply abundantly, i-micovp'iav Tals xpf'"" Plat. Legg. 
918 C. II. absol. to be well prepared, irepl ti lb. 861 B, — The form 
Iffuiropifo), in Xen. An. 5. 6, 19, is prob. an error for kKitop'i^oj. 

I^eupe(xa, to, = e^eypq/xa, v. Lob. Phryn. 445. 

Ifc-upeo-is, ecus, q, a searching out, search, Hdt. I. 67. 2. a finding 
out, invention. Id. I. 94. 3. discovery. Plat. Minos 315 A. 

e|et)p6Teos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be discovered, vovs Ar. Nub. 728. II. 
i^tvptTtov, one must find out. Plat. Rep. 380 A. 

IJeupETiKos, 17, bv, inventive, ingenious, M. Anton. I. 9. 

€jc-t)pir][jia, TO, a thing found out, an invention, Hdt. I. 53, 94, 171, 
Aesch. Theb. 649; If. aotpov Ar. Eccl. 578; JlaXaix-qSiKov . . Toii^ev- 
pqp-a Eupol. Incert. 2 : a stratagem, Phryn. Com. Mou. 4. 

f^tvpLa-KO), fut. -fvp-qaaj: aor. i^evpov: — to find out, discover, II. 18. 
322, Thuc. 8. 66, Plat. Rep. 566 B, etc. ; If. dir6etv to find out from 
what source , . , Ar. Eq. 800: to invent, Hdt. I. 8, 94., 4. 61, etc.; apiOpiov, 
e^oxov (TocpiandTuv, If. Aesch. Pr. 460, cf. 469 ; If. Itt' k/xoi Seafiov lb. 
97 • — simply to find, woKeus ere ucoTfjpa If. (sc. ovra) Soph. O. T. 304 ; 
avTov If. Ix^i'ai ^pvfwv Id. Aj. 1045 ; irov tov avSpa . . (^fvp-qcrojxev 
Ar. Eq. 145 ; also, c. inf., aAAo ti i^qvpqicaai .. yeveaOat Hdt. I. 196; 
ev yap iroW' av i^evpoi /jiaBetv would lead one on to learn. Soph, O. T. 
120; l3aijj.u\oxov e'feupe ti Ar. Eq. 1194: — Pass., Hdt. I. 8, 90, al. ; 
impers., wSe a<pt Is Tqv tipqaiv tSjv Kptuiv i^evpqTai this invention has 
been made . . , Id. 4. 61. 2. to seek out, search after, Hdt. 7. 1 19., 5. 

33. 3. to find out, ivin, get, procure, Kparos Pind. I. 8 (7). 8 ; koAXos 
0X705 If. Soph. Tr. 25; ya<jTpl jxtv to. avfifpopa Tofof toS' If. Id. Ph. 
288; vofiovs aeavToi Antipho 130.38; dvSpa If. of a girl, Phoenix ap.Ath. 
359 F • — in Med., i^evptadat itaXala jxaTa Theocr. 24. 112. II. 
tojearch a place, like IfepeeiVoj in Hom., Pind. I. 4. 97 (3. 74). 

l^evTcXiJu, strengthd. for eiiTeXl(oj, Plut. Alex. 28, Ath. 494 C. 

€^€VTe\i.crp.6s, o, strengthd. for (vTeXiOfivs, Dion. H. de Thuc. 3. 

IJeviToveo), strengthd. for evToveoj, Arr. Epict. 4. I, 147. 

lleuTpeTrCJci), strengthd. for fvTpcrrl^o}, Eur. El. 75. 

€|6i)xop,ai. Dep. to boast aloud, proclaim, If. ti [eli'ai] to boast that . . , 
Pind. O. 13. 85, Aesch. Ag. 533; 'Apyeiai yevos €^evx<J)xe(T9a we boast 
to be Argives by race, Id. Supp. 275 ; also. If. yevos to boast of it, lb. 
272. II. to pray eartiestly for. Is o^iv Tj/ceis Sivnep i^qvxov 

Id. Cho. 215 ; c. acc. et inf., Eur. Med. 930. 

I^etfavev, poijt. for -(pavqaav, Pind. O. 1 3. 25. 

€|e4)T]Pos, o, one who is beyond the age of an efq^os, Censorin. 

e j€(j>iT)|xi, = l(^(7;/i( : — Med. Ife(/)i'e;tai, to enjoin, command, c. inf., Iwei"- 
vov (ipyeiv Teixpos e^ef'ieTai Soph. Aj. 795, cf Eur. I. T. 146S. 

'i^xe-PpOYxos, ov, having the thyreoid cartilage (Adam's apple) pro- 
minent, Hipp. Art. 807, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. I. 8. 

*^«X^-Y^oiJTOs, ov, with prominent buttocks, Hipp. Art. 823. 

^^^'^X'QS. es, (e^tx'" n) prominent, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. I. 8. 

t^exu, to stand out or project from, tivos Ar. Vesp. 1377. 2. 
absol. to stand out, be prominent, Hipp. V. C. 895 ; Ife'xovra convexities, 
opp. to KoTXa, Plat. Rep. 602 C : cf. eiVexco II. b. of the sun, to 
shine out, appear, rjv efexj? ei'A.?; aar' op9pov Ar. Vesp. 771 ; efex'. 
<piy 7)Aie shine out, fair sun. Id. Fr. 346 ; -npiv If. ^Aiof before sunrise, 
ap. Dem. 1071. 3 :— so later in Pass., Lxx (3 Regg. 7. 29). II. 
Med. to cling to, tivos Dion. H. i. 79, Clem. Al. 165. 

IJIi|;co, fut. ^qffw, to boil thoroughly, Hdt. 4. 61:— Pass, to be boiled 
out, Arist. Meteor. 4. 7, 4. 

e^TlPos, ov, (-qlBq) past one's youth (i. e., says Hesych., 35 years old), 
like efwpos, Aesch. Theb. I'l. ^ 


— e^rjXarog. 501 

e5T)Yeo(iiai, fut. -qtrojiai '. Dep. To be leader of, c. gen. pers,, ruiv 5' 
e^qyftaOw 11. 2. 806; in Andoc. I5. 28, Reiske restored Kqpvicuiv &v, 
so that i^qyTj, k^qyeiaQai are used in signf. III. 3. 2. c. acc. pers. 

to lead, govern, often in Thuc, ras TroAeis I. 76 ; tovs fu///iaxoi/r 6. 
85; T^v XitKo-nbvvqaov I. 71; absol., I. 95; xaXt-nuis If., 3. 93: v. 
infr. II. 2. II. to go first, lead the way, absol., h. Hom. Bacch. 

10; eveadai rJy av ovtoi i^qytuVTai Hdt. I. 151, cf. 9. II; aKoKovOeiv 
tS> qyov/jievw Plat. Rep. 474 C: cf. i^aiTtai 11. 2. 2. c, dat. ptrs. 

et acc. rei, to shew one the way. Is tottov Hdt. 6. 135 ; a 5' i^qyeiade 
ToTs ^v/x/xaxots Thuc. 3. 35 ; c. dat. pers. only, to go before, lead, 
rjfxtv Soph. O. C. 1589, etc.; or c. acc. loci only, to lead the way to, 
Xojpov lb. 1520. 3. c. gen. rei, If. Trjs Trpdfecus Xen. Cyr. 2. I, 

29. 4. If. eis Trjv 'EAAdSa to lead an army into Greece, Xen. An. 

6. 6, 34. III. like Lat. praeire verbis, to prescribe or dictate 
a form of words. If. tov vofiov Ttv'i Dem. 363. 18 ; ((-qyov 0(ovs dictate, 
name them, Eur. Med. 745. 2. generally to prescribe, order, 
Tioirjaovai . . to dv kuvos e^qyiqTat Hdt. 5. 23 ; ^ o vofios i^qyuTai 
Plat. Rep. 604 A: of a diviner, c. inf, to order one to do, Aesch. Eum. 
595 ; rd'AAa 6' e^qyov <pi\ois Id. Cho. 552 ; oTs tSiv aKKiuv Qewv ol 
Md70( i^qyovvTO = rois d'AAoiS Oeois ovs .. Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, II, cf. 4. 5, 
51., 7- 3. I • 3. to prescribe the form to be observed in religious 
ceremonies, tI (put; SlSaaK dntipov i^qyovptivq Aesch. Cho. 118, cf. 
Soph. O. C. 1284, etc.; rj o vojxos If. Plat. Rep. 604 B; oStos o Beds 
irepi rd Toiavra . . If. lb. 427 C, cf. 469 A ; troiqaovai tovto to dv 
KHvos e^qyiqTai Hdt. 5. 23 ; o Tt XPV ToiUiv, i^qyieo av Id. 4. 9, cf. 

7. 234 ; If. TO ovvojxa Kai tt)v Bvaiqv to expound, interpret them, Id. 

2. 49; TOV TioiqT-qv Plat. Crat. 407 A; d"Oixqpos \eyei Id. Ion 531 A; 
6 TOV 'HpaKXeiTOV . . e^qyoii/xevos Antiph. Kdp. I ; rd vofxi/xa Dem. 1 160. 
10: absol., dypa<poi vdfioi Had' ovs Ei^oAWSai e^qyovVTai according 
to which they expomid things, Lys. 104. 9, cf Andoc. 15. 25: cf. e^qyq- 
T-qs II. IV. to tell at length, relate in full, Hdt. 2. 3, Aesch. 
Pr. 214, 702, Thuc. 5. 26 : to set forth, explain, Tqv 'eKaaiv the line of 
march, Hdt. 3. 4., 7. 6, cf. 6. 135, Thuc. I. 138 ; c. acc. et inf. to explain 
that . . , Soph. Aj. 320 ; foil, by relat.. If. 'otw Tpoirai . . , Hdt. 3. 72, etc. ; 
If. Trepj Tfi'os Plat. Ion 531 A, Xen. Lac. 2, I. 2. to interpret, 
/ra«s/n/e. Just. M. Tryph.'eS. " 

e^TiYTio-is, fws, fj, a statement, narrative, Thuc. I. 73! vvtp tivos. 
Polyb. 6. 3, I. II. explanation, interpretation, wepl toiis vu/xovs 

Plat. Legg. 631 D; ivvrrviaiv Diod. 2. 29. 2. in Gramm. a com 

mentary. 3. translation. Just. M. Tryph. 124. 

ljT)Yr]TT|S, ov, d, one who leads on, an adviser, Lat. auctor, vpayfxaTwv 
dyadSiv Hdt. 5. 31; ovToal 51 .. dirdvTWV ^v tovtwv e^qy. Dem. 928. 
20. II. an expounder, interpreter, Lat. enarrator, esp. of oracles, 

dreams, or omens, Hdt. I. 78 ; or, as at Athens, of sacred rites or customs, 
modes of burial, of expiation, etc., Lat. interpres religionum, a spiritual 
director, casuist. Plat. Euthyphro 4 D, 9 A, Legg. 759 C, E, 775 A, etc., 
Isae. 73. 24; c{. f^qyeo/xat III. 3, Ruhnk. Tim. p. 109, Miiller Aesch. Eum. 
§ 74 sq. : — in Plat. Rep. 427 C, Apollo is the Trdrpios If. of religion ; cf. 
■npoipTjTqs. 

l^itl7T)TiK6s, q, ov, of or for narrative, A. B. 659, cf. Schol. Ap. Rh. 

3. 847 ; explanatory, Gramm. II. e^qyqriKa (sc. /3(/3Ai'a), rd,- 
books on the interpretation of ojnens, Plut. Nic. 23 : — Adv. -kuis, by way 
of explanation, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 28. 

I^T|70p(a, q, a shouting, Lxx (Job. 33. 26). 2. confession, lb. 22. 22. 
I^T]6ea), to sift, filter, purify, Theophr. C. P. 6. 13, I : — Pass., Arist. 
Probl. 38. 5. 

e|T]Kov8-Tip.epos, ov, on the 60th day, dv6(p9apixa Hipp. IOI3 E. 

(^■t\KovTa, ol, al, rd, indecl. sixty, Hom., etc. ; v. sub ef. 

l^t^KovTd-PipXos, ov, consisting of sixty books, Suid. 

I^T)KovTa-eTt]S, es, sixty years old, Mimnerm. 6, Hipp. 1 149 D, etc. 

IJ-qKovTa-eTia, 77, a time of sixty years, Plut. Cic. 25. 

ejT)KovTdKis [a], poet. -aKi, Adv. sixty times, Pind. O. 13. 141. 

l^if]KOVTd-KXtvos, ov, with 60 couches, oikos Diod. 16. 83. 

l5T)KOVTd-p.oipos, ov, consisting of sixty parts, cited from Schol. Arat. 

I^TjKovTa-irevTe, -If, -eTrrd, -oktw, -evvta, as compds. in Lxx. 

l|t]K0VT(i--iTt)XVS, t;, sixty cubits long, Ath. 201 E. 

l|T]K0VT(i-iT0vs, 0, 57, -TTovv, TO, 6o fcct, Galcn. 10. 33 Kiihn. 

IItjkovtAs, dSos, q, the number 60, Nicet. Eugen. II. a sixtieth 

part, Strabo 1 13. 

I^T)KovTa-o-TdSios, ov, of sixty stades, Strabo 268. 

I^TjKovTa-TaXavTCa, 17, a set of men contributing a sum of 60 talents 
for the service of the state, Dem. 183. 8, II. 

l|7)icovTOt)TT|S, es, = If T^KovToeTTys, Plat. Legg. 755 A, 812 B. 

e^T]Koo-Tatos, a, oi', on the sixtieth day, Hipp. Art. 832. 

I^t]ko<tt6s, 17, ov, sixtieth, Hdt. 6. 126, etc. 

6^T]Koo"TO-TeTapTOS, OV , sixty-fourth, Theol. Ar. 77- 

l|YiKa), fut. fot), to have reached a certain point, e^qKcis Tva <pavfrs 
hast reached a point at which thou wilt shew. Soph. Tr. 1 15 7 ; dAu IV 
i^qiciis SaKpvoJV Id. O. T. 1515; dreAes Tt Kql ovK e^fjKov liifTcre 01 
irdvTa Sef dtp-fjKctv Plat. Rep. 530 E ; SeOpo If. Id, Epin. 9S7 A ; el's ti 
Plut. 2. 833 F, etc. : — c. acc. cogn., If. 65ov Soph. El. 1318. II. 
of Time, to have run out or expired, to be over, Hdt. 2. Ill, Soph. Ph. 
199, Lys. 109. 14, Xen. An. 6. 3, 36; irp'iv fioi fxoTpav k^qKeiv ^lov 
Soph. Ant. 896 ; i^'qKti ?) dpxq, V vpoSiaptia Plat. Legg. 766 C, Le.x ap. 
Dem. lo,>;5. 4. 2. of prophecies, dreams, etc. to have come to an 

accomplishment, turn out true, Hdt. I. 120., 6. 80; Ta rravr' dv i^qnoi 
aaipi) Soph. O. T. 11S2 : cf. i^tpxofxai III. 

I^T|Xacra, Ep. e^TiXaercra, v. sub eXavvoj. 

I^T|XaTOS, ov, beaten out, of metal, darrlSa l^qXaTov (explained by 
what follows, ^v dpa xaA/cei/s qKaaev) II. 12. 295. 


502 i^n'^Oov - 

«^flX9ov, V. sub f^epxofiai. 

i^T]kial(j>, to hang in the siin, as a kind of torture, Hcsych., Lxx 
(2 Sam. 21.6, 13), cf. Hdt. 3. 124 sq. 

«jT]\v6onav, Pass, to he sunny, light, Plut. 2. 929 D. 

t^tjWaYHsvcos, Adv. part. pf. pass, of i^aKXaaaw, strangely, jiniisu- 
ally, Diod. 2. 42, Plut. 2. 745 F. 

t^TiXticrts, ecuJ, 17, a way out, outlet, rod Trvpos ovk txc'TOS i^-qXvaiv 
fK Tov aareos Hdt. 5. loi ; of a river, f'xovTOS ovSa/j-rj 3. 117 ; t^. 
es GaXacTffai' Karrjicovaa 7. 130. 

IJ--r][Aap, Adv. for six days, six days long, Od. 10. 10., 14. 249. 

c5T)[xapTi)[iievajs, Adv. part. pf. pass, of i^ajxapTavai, wrongly, to no 
purpose. Plat. Legg. 89 1 D. 

«^T|(j,6p6(o, ^0 to»2e or reclaim quite, \u}pov a.KavSujSr] Hdt. I. 126; 
yatav to free the land /)-o)7j n^iW beasts, Eur. H. F. 20, 852 ; to 
reclaim wild plants, kotIvovs ds lAai'as . Plut. Fab. 20 : — nietaph. to 
soften, humanise, to t^s 4'"XV^ arepapivov Polyb. 4. 21,4; iavrbv Sia 
vatdeias Plut. Num. 3; tt]v vrjaov e^rjypiaifitvrjv vtto naicwv ,,i^r]- 
fifpajaf Id, Timol. 35. 

t^Tijic'pujo-is, (ojs, rj, strengthd. for Tjnepccais, Plut. Num. 14, etc. 

ejT)(j.-r)cre, v. sub cffyut'o). 

€jT]p.0'.p6s, 6v, {(^afXiilBaj) serving for change (cf. (irri/ioi^os), tijiaTa 
S' i^rjjxoilia changes 0/ raiment, Od. 8. 249 ; rfvxfo- Q^Sm. 7. 437. 
tjT|V€YKa and t|T|v6YK0v, aor. I and 2 of eic<p(pai. 
f^Tivtos, ov, {r/vla) unbridled, uncontrollable, Plut. 2. 510E. 
c^irjiTdcjjov, V. sub ^a-rraiplaKaj. 

€^T)iT6Lp6(o, /o ^M/te quite into land, of rivers which form deposits at 
their mouths, Strabo 52 and 458. 
€|T)iTCpOTrtuco, to clicat utterly, Ar. Lys. 840. 
€^ir]-rrLdX6o|iai, Pass, to change into an 7)w'ia\os, Hipp. 53. 17. 
e|T)paTO, 3 sing. aor. med. from e^aipoj. 

4^-Tip€Tp.os, ov, of six bonis of oars, t^rjpiTfioti vrtpv^iv riyXaXanevos, 
i. e. in command of a eirjprj^, Anth. P. append. 204. 

l^-TlpT]S, e5, with six banks of oars, vavs, Plut. Cato Mi. 39 ; or I^T|pT)S 
(without vavs), y, Polyb. I. 26, 11, etc. — so, €|T)pi.Kdv ttKoiov Id. Fr. 35. 

t^Tjpiitja-a, aor. I of e^epaieai, II. 

il-qs, Ep. 1^611)5, Adv., Dor. f^av C. I. 2525 b. 108 : {(^oj, fut. of 
exc) : — one after another, in order, in a row, e^rj^ evvd^ovTo Od. 4. 
449 ; e^rjs 5 ej^'oyttei'oi 4. 580., 9. 104 ; elsewhere Hom. uses the form 
tf€i7;?, II. 6. 241, Od. 4. 408 (v. sub evva^ai): — also in Att., tf^s e^effTai 
Siepx^O'dai, Xeyeiv, in a regular, consequential manner. Plat. Polit. 257 
B, 286 C ; l£. irfpaivav rbv Xuyov Id. Gorg. 454 C ; 0 i^fjs Koyos the 
following argument, Id. Tim. 20 B ; to. c^^s Arist. Gael. 4. 3, 5 ; ev 
dnacnv e£^s Longin. 9. 14, cf. 4. 4: — in Gramm., to k^fjs grammatical 
seque7ice, and Koi to, (^ijs, Lat. et cetera. 2. post-Horn, also of 

Time, thereafter, next, Aesch. Fr. 284, Ar. Eccl. 638 ; tov €^rjs xpovov 
Plat. Polit. 271 A; rj i^. -q/xepa Ev. Luc. 9. 37; (v rrj k^fjs next day, 
lb. 7- II- II. c. gen., next to, rivo% Ar. Ran. 765 ; tA tovtwv 

tf??s Plat. Rep. 390 A, cf. Phileb. 42 C; rovrwv ffijs next after .. , Dem. 
260. 4 ; — and c. dat., next to, AaxrjTt . rrjv cf^j Svpav Ephipp. 'O/uoi. 
2 ; TouTois k^ijs next in order to. Plat. Crat. 399 D, al. ; to ef^j tj? 
yecu/xfTpia what comes next to .. , Id. Rep. 528 A ; to I^tjs epyov rois 
MapaOwvi next after. Id. Menex. 241 A ; ef^s ' kpiaroyuTovi suitably 
to ■ ■ , Ar. Lys. 633. 

«^t]Tao-p.€va)S, Adv. part. pf. pass, accurately, M. Anton. I. 16. 

e^-qxpiajaj, to filter : pf. pass. e^rjTplaafiai. Hipp. ap. Galen. Lex. 468. 

(5T|TTaop.ai, strengthd. for fjTTao/xai, Plut. Alex. 14, Arr. An. 7. 12, 9. 

^S^X'*"! sound forth, Lxx (Joel 3. 14) : c. acc. cogn., to KVKvtwv e^rj- 
X^i" to sound forth the swan's song, i.e. give vent to dying prayers, Polyb. 
30.4,7: — Visi. to he made ^■«ozf7j, i Ep.Thess. 1.8, Hesych.,etc. II. 
to utter senseless sounds, of idiots, Polemo Physiogn. 1.22. 

€|t)Xos, ov, rudely sounding : — absurd, stupid, Byz. 

€|iaop.ai-, fut. daofiai. Ion. rjao/^ai: Dep.: — to cure thoroughly, Hdt. 3. 
132, 134; (p60ovs Plat. Legg. 933 C; Treivrjv t) diipav Id. Phileb. 54 E: 
to make full amends for, T-fjv ()Xal3r]v Id. Legg. 879 A, cf. Eur. El. 1024. 

tJi8tdJo|ji.ai, Med. to appropriate to oneself, make one's own, Diphil. 
'EniTp. I, Diod. I. 23, etc. ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 199. 

€|iSiao-p.6s, 6, an appropriation, Strabo 794. 

t^i8i6o|jLai, = efiSid^o/xai, Isocr. 241 D, Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 8. 

i^iBioTToito^ai, = e^tSia^o/xat, Diod. 5. 57, Ath. 50 F. 

ttiSici) [(], to exsude : in Ar. Av. 791 euphem. for riXdoi. 

e^iSpoco, to cause to perspire. Gloss. Hipp., Diod. 4. 78 : — c. acc. cogn., 
vSojp Alex. Aphr. Probl. I. 119. 

e^iSpvco, fut. vaai [0], to make to sit down. Soph. O. C. II : — Med., 
P'lOTov e^iSpvaapiTjv I have settled, Eur. Fr. 877. 

c^iSpujo-is, c&;s, fj, a violent sweat, Plut. 2. 949 E. 

t^iUjii. (v. irfpLi), to send out, let one go out, 'mnoO^v l^tjxa'ai (Ep. 
aor. 2 inf. for i^uvai) Od. 11. 531 ; jxriW t^eyufv a\(/ h 'Axaiovs II. II. 
141 ; eTTTjf yoov If (pov e'irjv had dismissed, satisfied it, 24. 227 ; [revs 
emKOvpovi'] (^rjice f77i roits Tlepaai Hdt. 3. 146 ; tf. iffriov to let out 
the sail, Pind. P. I. 177 I ^tevai wdvTa KaXcov (v. sub icdXoji); ff. d<ppuv 
throw out or forth, Eur. Bacch. 1122 ; ff. e« ttjs KoiXi-qs rfjv KeSp'njv to 
take it out, Hdt. 2. 87 : — cf. rt h ti to discharge it into . . , Plat. Tim. 
82 E. 2. intr. of rivers, to discharge themselves, ks OdXaaaav 

Hdt. I. 6 (in 3 sing. Ifici, v. Schweigh. ad I. 180), al., Thuc. 4. 103 : 
cf. eKdlSaipu II, eic0dXXoj IX. 2. II. Med. to pt/t off from oneself, 

get rid cf, often in Hom. in the phrase iroatos koi ihrjTvos i( ipov 
ivTO (Virgil's postquam exemta fames et amor compressns edendi) ; cf 
ipov iefievos Theogn. 1064. 2. to send from oneself, divorce, 

yvvai'ita Hdt. 5. 39. 

ttt9vvu), to j?iake straight, (TTaOpiTi bupv vq'iov II, 15. 410; ci iKavais ^ 


(^ievvrai Hipp. Fract. 752, cf. Art. 808. 2. to direct aright, TrjSd.- 

Xiov Ap. Rh. I. 562. 

cJiKavoj, to arrive at, Orph. Arg. 195 : cf. tfiVaj. 

c^LKcTCVco, to intreat earnestly. Soph. O. T. 760. 

€^iKp,ai|iu, fut. daw, to send forth moisture (i/f/idj), to cause to exude, 
7j depiiorrjs ef. to vypbv iic Tov yfwSovs Arist. G. A. I. 8, 5, cf. I. 19, 
20, H. A. 7. 2, 10, al. :— Pass, to be exuded or evaporated. Id. Meteor. 
4. 9, I, Sens. 4, 4. 2. intr. in Act. = Pass., Id. Meteor. 4. 7, 14, Probl. 
22. 9. II. to deprive of moisture, Lat. exsugere, Arist. H. A. 8. 

4, 2 ; ef. TTjV vypuTTjTa Theophr. C. P. 4. 8, 4 (Cod. Urb.) : — Pass., 
l^iKjj.a<in(vq Tpo<j>Tj digested, Plat. Tim. 33 C, Arist. H. A. 8. 5, 6 ; tA 
waXaid airfpixara e^iiifiaarai TXjV Svva/Aiv Id. Probl. 20. 17. III. in 

Eur. Andr. 398, e^iK/xd^ai seems to be corrupt. 

cJiKp,ao-is, ecus, Tj, (f^iicfid^ai) a drying, Tzetz. 

€^l.KV(0^x,a\., fut. efifo/iai : aor. i^LKopirjv : Dep. To reach, arrive at a 
place, Hom. always in aor. and mostly c. acc. loci, aXXwv k^'iictTo itjjxov 
II. 24. 481, etc.; ^91t]v 6' e^iKo/x-qv epi^wXaKa .. cs IlT^A^a dvoKra 9. 
475; so also in Pind. and Trag., as Aesch. Pr. 810, Eum. 1025; also 
with Preps., If. h [ivaacv Hdt. 2. 28; (s TjPrjv Soph. Fr. 517. 6; iir' 
opos Aesch. Ag. 303 ; TTpos viSla Id. Pr. 793 ' '"P^^ "rbv upoKfl/xivov 
atOXov Hdt. 4. 10. II. c. acc, 1. pers. to come to as a 

suppliant, Od. 13. 206., 20. 223, Pind. 2. rei, to arrive at or 

reach an object, ao<pias dwrov dupov Pind. I. 7 (6). 26 ; ipyai oiSk 
TuvayKaia cf. to complete, accomplith (cf. i^ipxojxai I. 3) Thuc. I. 70, 
cf. Plat. Prot. 311 D ; rols TtBvTj/cuaiv yap iXeyfv, oh oiSc rph Xeyovrts 
i^iKvovfifOa (by attract, for ovs), Ar. Ran. 1 1 76, cf. Plut. 2. 347 D: — ■ 
c. gen., Eur. El. 612 ; dXXrjXojv Xen. Hell. 7. 5, 17 ; also, Trpds ti Polyb. 
1. 3, 10, etc. 3. absol. to reach to a distance, of an arrow, ooroi' 

Tof cu/xa e^iKvieTai Hdt. 4. 139; of sight, cm iroXXa ardSia cf. Xen. 
Mem. I. 4, 17, cf. 2. 3, 19, Eur. Bacch. 1060: — of mental operations, 
oaov Swards eifii piaKpuTarov (^iiceadai so far as / can get by inquiry, 
Hdt. I. 171; ctt' oaov fiaicpdraTov IcrropevvTa ^ i^iKiaOai dicofi Id. 2. 
34, cf. 4. 16, 192 ; cf. cir' dpKpoTfpa (ppovrjcrei Plat. Hipp. Ma. 281 D ; 
TTcpaiTcpco cf. T77 Ofojpiq Plut. Sol. 3. b. of things, to be sufficient. 

Plat. Prot. 311 b. 

cJiKco, = cf(«di'a), Orph. Arg. 394: — in Soph. O. T. I182, f. 1. for (^riKoi. 
c^tXapoco, to cheer, Ath. 420 E. 

c^iXdcns, fcDj, T), propitiation, atonement, Diog. L. I. IIO, Lxx. 

c^tXacTKO(xai : fut. daofxai [d], Ep. diiaopai: Dep.: — to propitiate. 
Aid Orac. ap. Hdt. 7. 141 ; 'A-rrdXXojva Xen. Cyr. 7. 2, 19; T-fjv 6e6v 
Menand. Acic. 4; TTjv dpyqv rivos Polyb. i. 68, 4; to i^rjvifia Plut. 2. 
149 D: — Pass., to diroivois i^iXaaOtv that which is atoned for by . . , 
Plat. Legg. 862 C. 2. absol. to make atonement, irepi tivos Lxx 

(Ex. 30. 15, al.) [tin Orac. ap. Hdt. 1. c] 

c^iXao-|jia, TO, a propitiatory offering, present, Lxx (l Regg. 12. 3). 

c^iXacr|x6s, o, = cfiAauis, Lxx (Lev. 23. 27, al.). 

cjiXacrrcov, verb. Adj. one must appease, Synes. 183 D. 

c^iXacTTTipios, ov, propitiatory, Schol. Ap. Rh. 2. 486: and c|i\atrTiK6s, 
17, dv, Cornut. N. D. 32. fin., Schol. Aesch. Theb. 268. 

cliXcoo), to appease, Lxx (2 Regg. 21. 9, v. 1.) : — Med., Strabo 198. 

cJtXcufia, TO, f/, Hesych., -ojcris, caij, fj, Schol. Aesch. Pers. 228, 
-loTiKos, 77, dv, Triclin., =cfiAa(T/ia, -aais, -aariicds. 

c^iX.Xo), V. ffciAAo). 

cjificvai, poet. inf. of cfc(//i, v. sub voce. 

c|ivia,{a), (Tvfs) to take out the fibres, Ath. 406 A, Arr. Peripl. 178. 
c^tvifo), = foreg,, Oribas. 276 ed. Darenb. 

c^tvoo), to strip of fibre and sinew, to destroy, Lyc. 841 ; but cf ifcli- 
fitvos (from i^ivda) = Kocadapixtvos, in Com. Anon. 318. Cf. tnrepivos. 
c^tovGiJo), (i'oi'^os) Tpi'xa cf. to shoot out hair. Soph. Fr. 653. 
cjioio, to clean from rust, Arr. Epict. 4. 11, 13. 

c^tiToo), to press or squeeze out, Hipp. Art. 817: to dry thoroughly, 
Aristid. 2. 349. fin. II. to press heavily, Ar. Lys. 291. 

cJi-inra5o(j,ai, fut. daonai : Dep. : to ride out or away, Plut. Caes. 27. 

c'li-n-TTcOa), = foreg., Plut. Arat. 42 ; cs Ttvas App. Ann. 35. 

c|-L-inrov, TO, a six-horsed chariot. Com. Anon. 98, Polyb. 31. 3, II. 

c^CTrTap.ai, later form of €KiriTop.ai, Arist. Fr. 270, etc. 

cJlirajTiKos, 77, iv, fit for squeezing out, purgative, (pdpjxana Galen. 

c'^is, CO)?, 7], (cfo), fut. of c'xcu) : I. (c'xa) trans.) a having, being 

in possession of, possession, (niaTri p.r}? efts, opp. to /cT^ffis, Plat. Theaet. 
197 B ; vov Id. Crat. 414 B ; 17 twv owXiuv Id. Legg. 625 C ; cf. Rep. 
433 E, Soph. 247 A, al., Arist. Metaph. 4. 20, I. II. (c'xcu intr.) 

a being in a certain state, a permanent condition as produced by 
practice (Trpafis), diff. from crxc'ffis (which is alterable) : 1. a state 

or a habit of body, Hipp. Aph. 1 245 ; even of a particular part of the 
body, cf . XfiTTrj Kara tovto rd jxtpos Id. Art. 789 : esp. a good habit 
of body, Xen. Mem. I. 2, 4, Plat., etc. : — also, position, Hipp. Offic. 
740. 2. a state or a hahit of mind, opp. to Svvapis (a natural 

faculty). Plat. Legg. 650 B, etc. ; t) iv rfj ■•pvxxi c'fis the state existing 
in .. , Id. Theaet. 153 B ; trov-qpa ip^XV^ ^'f^' 1^7 ^ ' ^"Z*- 
ISdviiv to come into a certain state. Id. Rep. 591 B : — esp. an acquired 
habit of acting; opp. to ivipyna, Arist. Eth. N. I. 8, 9., 2. I, 7., 3. 7, 
6, al. ; but sometimes including ivipyeia. Id. Metaph. 4. 20. 3. 
skill as the result of practice, experience. Plat. Phaedr. 268 E, Arist. 
Probl. 30. 2, etc. — Cf. iicTiKus. 

c^ttrafo), to make equal, Schol. II. 13. 745 : — Med. to 7nake oneself 
equal, Lxx (Sir. 32. 10) : — Pass, to be equal, nvi Strabo 84. 

cJtcrao-(j,6s, o, an equalling, making equal, Simplic. ad Epict. I. p. 29. 

c^io-Tjs, Adv. for cf larjs (sc. pio'ipas), equally, and cjicrov for cf i'ffou 
(sc. fx(Tpov) should be written divisim. 

c|Ccr6u>, to make equal or even, bring to a level with, Lat. exaequare. 


I 


Ttvl TLva Soph. O. T. 425 ; HTjh' i^WwffTj^ racrSe roh ijXoTs /caicoTs lb. 
1507 ; Tois iyic\rjnaai to Trpay/xa Antipho 126. 3, Thuc. 5. 71; ef. 
^vya to bring the teams abreast. Soph. El. 738 : — Med. to make oneself 
equal, SpaKOVTi /xfjicos i^iaovfiivi] Babr. 41. 2 : — Pass, to be or become 
equal, rtvi Hdt. 2. 34., 6. iii, Plat., etc. : /o be reduced to a level with, 
Tivt Hdt. 8. 13; to be a match for, to rival, rivi Thuc. 2. 97; irpos 
TLva Plut. Agis 7. 2. to /)!(^ o;i a level, tovs iroX'tTas At. Ran. 

688, cf. Isocr. 59 B. II. intr. to be equal or tike, H'rp'pi 5' ovdtv 

i^taoT acts in no way like a mother. Soph. El. 1 1 94; tf. rois dWois 
Thuc. 6. 87 (cf. SijAooj 11) : so in Pass., Soph. EI. 1073. 

cgio-Tdvou, later form of e^iarrj/jt, Lxx (3 Mace. I. 25), Act. Ap. 8. 9, 
Diosc. 4. 74. 

t^to-niiJii, A. Causal in pres., impf., fut., aor. I : — to put out of 

its place, to change or alter utterly, rfiv <pvaiv Tim. Locr. 100 C, Arist. 
Eth. N. 3. 12, 2, Rhet. 3. 2, 3, al. ; t^v noKtr^tav Plut. Cic. 10; If. 
Trjs TTowTTjTos Tov oivov Id. 2. 7*32 A. 2. metaph., e^iaravai rivd, 

<pp(viiiv to drive one out of his senses, Eur. Bacch. 850 ; tov tppov^iv 
Xen. Mem. I. 3, 12 ; raCra kivii, Tavra €^icrTr]aLV avBpwirovs avTwv 
Dera. 537- fin. ; absol., If. two, to drive one out of his senses, confound, 
amaze, Hipp. 188 D ; oTvos l^koTTfak /i£ Eur. Fr. 267 ; e^ioTrjat diverts 
the attention, Arist. Rhet. 3. 8, I ; so, tov KoyiOfxiv, TTjv Stavoiav Plut. 
Sol. 21, Crass. 23 : — also. If. Tiva twv koyia/xiuv Id. Fab. 5 ; els djra- 
6etav If. T^v }pvxqv Id. Popl. 6. 

B. intr. in Pass, and Med., with aor. 2, pf., and plqpf. act. : 1. 
of Place, to stand aside from, k/caTavTes Trjs 65ov out of the way, Hdt. 
3. 76 ; la TOV fieaov Xen. An. 1. 5, 14 ; l« t^s <jSoO l/rffT. rirt to stand 
out of the way /or him, make way for him. Id. Symp. 4, 31 ; so, eicaTfj- 
vai Tivi Soph. Ph. 1053, Aj. 672, Ar. Ran. 354, etc. ; absol. in same 
sense, Eur. I. T. 1229, Ar. Ach. 617, etc. : — metaph.. If 'iSpas aoi ttKo- 
Ka/xoi (^(aTTjy^ is displaced, disordered, Eur. Bacch. 928 ; ovSi pifvei 
vovs .. , dAA." IfifTTaTai Soph. Ant. 564. 2. c. acc. to shrink from, 

shun, viv ovK ae i^tOTrjv okvw Id. Aj. 82 ; ovhtva i^ioTa^ai Dem. 
331. 8, ubi V. Dind. ; ovhiva -rrdnroTe kIvSvvov If IcTjjtrai' Id. 460. 
2. 3. to go out of joint. If. iaxiov Hipp. Aph. 1258, cf. Fract. 

761. XI. c. gen. rei, to retire from, give up possession of, ttjs 

apxrji Thuc. 2. 63., 4. 28 ; iicaTrivai Trjs ovaias or tS}V Oivtoiv, Lat. 
cedere bonis, to become bankrupt, fail, Antipho 1 1 7. 7, Dem. 959. 
28. 2. to cease from, abandon, €KffT. Tijs (piXias, twv p.aOrjfiaTwv 

Lys. 114. 2, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 54; twv atrovSaa //.aTwv Plat. Phaedr. 249 
D, etc. ; Tuiv tioKitikSjv Isocr. 76 D ; t^s vnodtatus Dem. 143. 13 ; twv 
-ireTrpay/xtvwv, i.e. to disown them. Id. 363. 28; tuiv Xoyiafxwv Polyb. 
32. 25, 8 ; (KCTT. Ttvos e'ts Tt Plat. Legg. 907 D :— also, l/ctTT. adkov 
Tivt, OTpaT-qyias Tivi to abandon it in his favour, Ath. 415 E, Plut. Nic. 
6. 3. kK(JT7jvai TraTpus to lose one's father, give him up, Ar. Vesp. 

477; KapS'ias k^iGTafiai I depart from my heart's purpose. Soph. Ant. 
1 105 : — esp. tppivwv k^faravat to lose one's senses, Eur. Or. 102 1, etc. ; 
TOV <ppov(iv Isocr. 85 E ; eavTov Aeschin. 28. 18, etc. : — then, absol. to 
be out of one's wits, be distraught, Hipp. Prorrh. 68 ; e^eoTijv iSwv 
Philippid. Incert. 5 ; If. viro y-qpws Com. Anon. 31 1 6; t^laTaaOat Kai 
Ixa'iveaOai irpos ti Arist. H. A. 6. 22, fin.: — to be astonished, amazed, 
Ev. Matth. 12. 23, Marc. 2. 12, etc.: cf. eKOTaais. 4. kKOTrjvai 

Trjs avTov iSeas to depart from, degenerate from one's own nature. Plat. 
Rep. 380 D ; €K TTjs iavTov (pvatais Arist. H. A. i. I, 32 ; S-rji^io/cpaTia 
e^eaTr]KvTa Trjs ^ckTiaTrjs rafecus Id. Pol. 5. 9, 8 ; ci dripLOKpaTtat If. 
fis Tas evavTias noXiTeias degenerate into .., lb. 5. 6, 18, cf. Rhet. 2. 
15' 3 ■ — absol.. If. fir) pLeTatpvTevojievov Theophr. H. P. 6. 7, 6 ; x^'f'^s 
i^idTanevos changing its properties, turning, Hipp. Vet. Med. 18 ; oivos 
e^€(jTr}Kws changed, sour wine, Dem. 933. 25 ; irpoawwa IfecrTT^ttora 
disfigured faces, Xen. Cyr. 5. 2, 34. 5. absol. to change one's 

position, one's opinion, iyw jxlv 6 avTos d/JLi icai oiiK e^'ioTaiiat Thuc. 2. 
61 ; opp. to k/xpieveiv tti Sofj/, Arist. Eth. N. 7. 9, 2 : — of language, to 
be removed from common usage. Id. Rhet. 3. 2, 3. III. to stand 

out, project, k^effTrjKos convex, opp. to KOiAov, Id. H. A. I. 14, I. 

c|icrTopectf, to search out, inquire into, ti Aesch. Theb. 506, Cho. 678, 
Eur. Hec. 744. 2. to inquire of, Tiva ti Hdt. 7. 195, Eur. Hec. 236 ; 

If. Tiva €1 .. Id. Or. 289 :— Verb. Adj. t|i<TTopT)T€OV, Clem. Al. 564. 

I^Ccrxios, ov, with prominent hips, Hipp. Art. 824: cf. e^6<p6a\iJ.os. 

I^io-xvaivco, strengthd. for iaxvatvw, Themist. 10 B. 

(|icrxv6oji.ai. Pass, to wither quite away, Hipp. 601. 27. 

I^io-xvco [0], fut. vcrai, to have strength enough, to be quite able, waTe 
iroiHv Strabo 788 ; c. inf. only, Ep. Ephes. 3. 18. II. in a rare 

usage, TO haiiioviov iralhwv f^iaxvov fate prevailing over the children, 
Ael. V. H. 6. 13, cf. Plut. 2. 801 E. 

IJtcrxo), = lfextt', once in Horn., Ififfxet Kf<pa\as Secvoto ^epeOpov puts 
forth her heads from .. ,^ Od. 12. 94. II. intr. to stand out, 

project, Paus. 5. 12, i; 'i^iaxovTts ofBaXpLoi prominent eyes, Hipp. 
Prop. 37. 

I|icrci)cri,s, ecos, 17, equalisation, C. I. 3546. 18, Plut. Solon 18, etc. 

Igto-ojTeov, verb. Adj. one must make equal. Soph. O. T. 408. 

t^to-coTTis, ov, 6, an officer (of the empire) who apportioned ajid equalised 
the taxes among the payers, Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 19, and other late 
writers in Ducange. 

t'liniXos [i] , ov, {(^livai) going out, losing colour, fading, evanescent, 
TTopipvpiSes '(^iTrjXoi Xen. dec. 10, 3 ; of paintings. If. vrrb tov xpo^ov 
Paus. 10. 38, 9, cf. Poll. I. 44 ; ypafipiaTa Poll. 5. 150. 2. metaph.. 
If. TpotpTj food that has lost its nourishing power, Hipp. 380. 46 ; so of 
seed sown in alien soil. Plat. Rep. 497 B ; of wine that has lost its 
power, Diosc. 5. 13 ; (^. yeveaSat, of a family, to become extinct, Hdt. 
5- 39 ; ""'"'^ If- o"/"! Saifiuvwv is not yet extinct, Aesch. Fr. 155, 
cf. Plat. Criti. 121 A; If. tivat, of a person, to fall away, Hipp. 28. 5 ; . 


of acts, lost to memory , forgotten, obsolete, tZ xP^^V lf'Tr;Aa Hdt. i. i, 
cf. Isocr. 94 B; If. iroiuv to destroy, Diosc. 2. 94. 

€|iTT]pios, ov, of or for departure. If. Xoyos a farewell discourse, Eccl. 

«JiTT)S [(], ov, 6, (ef) the throw cf sixes on the dice, also kwos, Epigr. 
Gr. 1038. 2, etc. (where it is written ($etT€, i. e. k^iTai), Poll. 9. lOO. 

l|iTT)Teov, verb. Adj. one must go forth, Xen. Mem. I. I, 14. 

lliTTjTos, (Sf, = lfiTos, Alciphr. 3. 30. 

l^iTos, Tj, ov, verb. Adj. of tffiyut {djxi), to be come out of, Tots ovk 
IfiTo!/ 'tan for whom there is no coming out, Hes. Th. 732. 
€^(xvev(7is, ews, -fj, a tracing out, Geop. 2. 6, 22. 
t'^\.\veuTiov, verb. Adj. one must trace out, Luc. Fugit. 26. 
ii,y-)(yiVTi\s, ov, 6, one who traces out, Gloss. 

l^iXve-uco, to trace out, ti Aesch. Ag. 368 ; Tiva Eur. Bacch. 352, 817. 

i!^i.X\ia.t,u>, = 'e^iXvevw, Lxx (Job 5. 27., 10. 6, al.) : IJixviaajios, u, 
(Judic. 5. 16, V. 1.). 

IJiXvoo-KOTTcio, to seek by tracking, irrrrovs Soph. Tr. 271; so in Med., 
TOV ouv fxopov SiwKwv Ka^ixvoo Korjov pievos Id. Aj. 997. 

l^iX'>Jpi?to, (ixwp) to cleanse from humours, Suid. 

I^KaiSeKa, I^KaiStKaros, = v. Lob. Phryn. 413. 

e^KciScKacTTipis, (5os, 77, a period of 16 years, Geniin. 

«^-Kai-iT6VT-r)KOVTa-TT\acrios, ov , jifty-six fold, Plut. 2. 925 C. 

eK-KXtvos, ov, = k^aKXivos, E. M. 346. 14. 

tJ-p.tSi|j,vos, ov, of, holding six medimni, Ar. Pax 63 1. 

l|oYK€iD, (07/ras) to swell or rise out, Hipp. Art. 787. 

l^o-yKooj, to make to rise or swell, Hipp. Art. 791: metaph., fjirjTepa 
Tatpw i^oyKovv to honour her by raising a tomb, Eur. Or. 402, cf. sq. : 
— Pass, to be swelled out, rravTa i^wyKWTO, of Alcmaeon with all his 
garments stuffed out with gold-dust, Hdt. 6. 125 ; Tpawt^ais l^oyKovaOai 
to feed full at .. , Eur. Supp. 864: — metaph. to be puffed up, elated, 
proud, naTpri k^oyKojpievoi Hdt. 6. 126 ; ov aos t dSiXtpos i^wyicwixivoi 
Eur. Andr. 703 ; to. 'e^wyKwuiva full-sailed prosperity. Id. I. A. 921 ; so 
in fut. med.. Id. Hipp. 938, cf. Ath. 290 A. 

l^oyKOJiia, TO, anything raised or swollen. If. Xaivov a mound, cairn, 
Eur. H. F. 1332. 

l^oYKOJcns, fcDS, 17, a raising, elevation, Eust. ad Dion. P. 285. 

l^oSdo), to sell, Eur. Cycl. 267 : cf. efoSos IV. 

l|o8eia, 77, = lfo6(a, Strabo 249. II. If. twv vtwv a procession 

of the ships. Lapis Rosett. in C. I. 4697. 42. 

l^oSsvco, to march out, Polyb. 5. 94, 7, Diod. 19. 63, etc. II. 
to walk in procession. Lapis Rosett. in C. I. 4697. 43. III. to 

depart this life, Lxx (Judic. 5. 27), in Pass. 

l^oSia, Ion. -It], 77, a marching out, expedition, Hdt. 6. 56, Polyb. 4. 54, 3. 

l|o8i.di[ci), to scatter, Nicol. Dam. in Stob. 614. 22. 2. to pay in 

full, defray, tu dvaXwfja twv TtKvwv Inscr. Lacon. in C. I. 1391 ; absol., 
Inscr. "Ther. ib. 2448. 26 ; cf. Ahrens D. D. p. 65 : cf. efoSoj IV. 

l|o8iacr[ji6s, o, = lfo5ia, Polyb. 23. 6, I; also l^oSiacris, Eccl. II. 
expense, Artemid. I. 59. 

l^oSiKos, 17, ov, belonging to departure, to. If. = If oSia, Gramm. Adv. 
-Kws,from beginning to end, Diog. L. 9. 64. 

l|6Sios, ov, (I'foSoj) of ox belonging to an exit. If. vojioi the finale of 
a play, Cratin. Incert. 170, ubi v. Meineke : hence, II. as Subst., 

IfoSiO!' (sc. jiiXos), TO, the finale of a tragedy, Philist. 42, ap. Plut. 
Pelop. 34, cf. Alex. 75 : metaph. a catastrophe, tragical conclusion. Id. 
Crass. 33. 2. at Rome, exodia were after-pieces, either farces, or 

travesties on the subject of the play, Liv. 7. 2, Juven. 3. 175. 3. 
among the ]e\\s,afeast to commemorate the Exodus, Lxx(Lev. 23. 36, al.). 

tjo8oiiropla), to get oid of, UTeyrjs Soph. El. 20. 

tJoSos, 77, a going out, out-going, opp. to e'laoSos, Soph. Aj. 798,806, 
etc. ; l/c T^s X'^PV^ Hdt. I. 94 ; eOTi . . Xrjdrj ixvrjiJTjs t'f. Plat. Phil. 33 E ; 
(moTTinrjs If. Id. Symp. 208 E. 2. a marching out, military expedi- 
tion, 6f. TToidadai Hdt. 9. 19, 26, Thuc. 3. 5, etc., cf. Ar. Nub. 579; 
T^jv hrri QavBLTw I'f. voKiaOai, of Leonidas, Hdt. 7. 223; ef. e^eXOeiv 
Xen. Hell. 1.2, 17 ; IfoSous 'tpneiv Kevds Soph. Aj. 287 ; Trjv Itt' 'Clpeov 
efoSov Dem. 252. 4; I'foSoi iTf^a'i Id. 259. 20: — also a sally, Thuc. 5. 

10. 3. a solemn procession, Hdt. 3. 14; esp. of women of rank 
with their suite. Plat. Legg. 7840, Theophr. Char. 22 ; IfoSour Xafiirpds 
k^iovaav Dem. 1182. 27; a law was made by Solon to regulate such 
e'foSoi, Plut. Sol. 21 : cf. e^oSfvw. II. a way out, outlet, Lat. 
exitus, Hdt. 2. 148; rwXwv krc' k^iSois Aesch. Theb. 33, cf. 58. 284; 
irpos Ovpwvos IfoSois Soph. El. 328 ; of a river, tf. Is BdXaaaav Hdt. 7. 
130; 77 'hpKahia OVK t'xfi IfoSous Tofs vSaaiv Arist. Probl. 26. 
58. 2. the way out of a difficulty. Plat. Rep. 453 E; but, -fj ef. 
TWV Xoywv the issue of an inquiry. Id. Prot. 361 A. 3. of orifices 
in the body, 77 €f. toC irtpiTTw/J-aTos of the vent or anus, Arist. P. A. 3. 
14, 20., 4. 12, l6 ; Trjs Tpoiprjs Id. H. A. 2. 17, 7 ; and absol., Ib. 4. 7, 

11, al. ; so of other orifices in the body, Ib. 7. 8, 3, al. III. also 
like Lat. exitus, an end, close, err' IfoSai eivai Thuc. 5. 14 ; en' e^odco 
Trjs apxfis Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 4 ; l7r' IfoSoi (vulg. -ov) tov ^rjv Joseph. A. J. 
4. 8, 2 ; absol. departjtre, death, Ev. Luc. 9. 31, 2.Petr. I. 15. 2. 
the end or issue of an argument. Plat. Prot. 361 A. 3. the end of 
a tragedy, i. e. all that follows the last choral ode (cf. TrdpoSos), Arist. 
Poet. 12, 6; 'e^oSov avXei^v to play the chorus off the stage, their exit 
being led by an avXrjT-^s, Ar. Vesp. 587, ubi v. Schol. IV. an 
outgoing, payment of money, Polyb. 6. 13, 2 : cf. IfoSao), e^oSia^w. 

€|oSos, ov, promoting the passage, Tivos Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. 2. 4. 

t^oSCvdoj, strengthd. for oSvvaw, Eur. Cycl. 661, in Pass. 

I^ofuj, intr. to smell, kqkov e^vaSeiv (Dor.) to smell foully, Theocr. 20. 
10. II. c. gen. to S7nell of 3. thing, Theophr. Odor. 20. 

I|606V, Adv. for If ov (sc. xpo''""), since when, Nic. Th. 318. II. 
e^o6ev,=e^w$ev (cf. evdoOev), Stesich. ap. A. B. 945 (79 Bgk.). 


1 


e^Oi — e^ovojud^co. 


504 

€^oi (not e^oi), Dor. for e^ca (cf. ei/Soi), Heraclid. ap. Eust. 140. 15. 

€|oi-yvv(ii and f^oLyu), to open, cut open, Hipp. 41 7. 35, cf. Hermipp. 0f. 3. 

e^oiSa, -oiaOa, pf in pres. sense, plqpf. e^rjSr] as impf , Soph. Ant. 460, 
2 sing. -rjSrjada Id. Tr. 9S8 (Cobet) : (v. sub *ei3£u) : — to know 
ihoroughly, know well, tird ovti Ofwv Ik 6ia<paTa yhrj II. 5.64, and so 
Soph., Eur., and in late Prose ; with part, agreeing with the subj., €fo(5' 
ixoi^^o- Soph. Tr. 5 ; f^. avfip wv Id. O. C. 567 ; of the object, ff. Of ov 
\}/i\bv r/icovTa lb. 1028, cf. Ph. 79> 4^7 ! ^'p' vjJ-ujv oiidtv f^eiSujs 
having learnt. Id. O. T. 37 ; c. gen., wv y' av IfeiScus Kvpw, as if it were 
an Adj.. Id. Tr. 299 ; absoL, Id. El. 222, etc. 

t^oiSaivw, — sq., Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. I. I. 

t^otSeio, to swell or be swollen tip, wXrjyais Trpodairov .. (^wdrjKora Eur. 
Cycl. 237 ; vfKpoi l^cuhrjicijs Luc. D. Mort. 14. 5 : — metaph. to swell be- 
yond its proper size, Polyb. 6. 18, 7. 

s|oiSicrKO[Aai., Pass. =|toi5e'cu, Hipp. 482. 5. 

t^oiKcioco, to appropriate, tavrSi ti M. Anton. 10. 31 : so in Med., 
Strabo 184, 250. II. Pass., k^oiKHovadal Tivi to adapt oneself 

to one, Plut. 2. 649 E. 

l^oiKfoj, to emigrate, iU virepoplav Lys. 187. 29 ; MeyapaSe Dem. 845. 

19. II. Pass, to be completely inhabited, Thuc. 2. 17. 
6|oiKTia-i,|ji.os, ov, habitable, inhabited. Soph. O. C. 27. 
e|oiKT)o-is, ca)>, t), emigration. Plat. Legg. 704 C, 850 B. 
l^oiKia, 77, =foreg., dub. in Polyaen. 4. 2, II. 

tJoiKii^oj : fut. Att. KU : — to remove one jroyn his home, eject, banish, 
Thuc. 1. 114., 7- ; k^aiKKJev [/if] yafxos o'iicwv Eur. Hec. 949 ; tls d'A- 
Xrjv x^Jp"-^ Fht. Legg. 928 E, cf Plut. Rom. 24; ff. xp^'f"" '''V^ 
'2,napTr]s Plut. Comp. Aristid. c. Cat. 3 : — Pass, and Med. to go from 
home, remove, emigrate, <ppov5oi . . tiaiv i^a>Kia jxtvoi Ar. Pax 197; 
e^aiKiffavTO lb. 203 ; to quit a house or shop, opp. to elffoiK-, Aeschin. 
17. 31 ; ff. kn rdwov Plut. Ages. 15. II. to dispeople, empty, 

hfjixvov apaevojv (^coKicrav Eur. Hec. 887: lo lay waste, ttoAcis Dion. H. 
5. 77 ; so in Med., Plut. Comp. Ages. c. Pomp. 3. 

tJoiKicns, fois, ;7,=sq., f. 1. for (^oiKijats in Plat. Legg. 704 C. 

«^oiKicrp.6s, o, expuhion of inhabitants, cited from Phiio. 

IJoiKicTTcov, verb. Adj. one must eject, rivd tivoi Clem. Al. 195. 

€^oiKio-TT|s, ov, 6, one who expels, ba'ifiaiv Charond. ap. Stob. 291. 30. 

€|oLKo5o(X6co, to biiild completely, finish a building, Hdt. 2. 176., 5. 62, 
Ar. Av. 1 1 24, etc. ; metaph., rixvrjv fi(ya\7]v ef. Pherecr. Kpair. 8 : — 
also in Med., Polyb. I. 48, II. 2. e^. Kpr]fj.v6v to build up a road 

along it. Id. 3. 55, 6. II. to imbuild, lay open, rds ■nvXa'i Diod. 

II. 21, cf Plut. Dio 50. 

l|oiKoS6|xitja-is, €£us, fj, a building up, Tdxuiv Joseph. A. J. 19. 7, 2. 
t'loifcos, ov, away from home, removed, Lxx (Job. 6. 18). 
egoijicoJ^co, to wail aloud, oificoya^ Soph. Aj. 317 ; yuoiaiv Ant. 427. 
«^oiV€Cij, {oivos) to be tipsy, Hegesand. ap. Ath. 477 E, Poll. 6. 
21. II. to sleep off drunkenness, Paul. Aeg. I. 33. 

t|oivia. 77, drunkenness, Ath. 547 F. 

€^oi.voo[xai. Pass, to be drunk, i^wvuinivos (so Elmsl. for k^oiv-) 
drunken, Eur. Bacch. 8 1 4, Ath. 38 E. 

t'loivos, ov, drunken, Ale.x. Eitroi/c. 3, Macho ap. Ath. 349 A, etc. 

i'foLo-is, ecus, f), a bringing out, divulging, Joseph. A. J. 17.4, I. 

tJoicTTfos, a, ov, verb. Adj. of e^oiaai (fut. of hiccpepw), to be brought 
out, Ar. Lys. 921. II. e^otcrreov, one must bring out, Eur. Phoen. 

712, Plat. Parm. 128 E. 

eloicTTos, Tj, 6v, verb. Adj. to be uttered, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 122. 

(|oKTTpaco or -eco, to make wild, madden, Luc. de Mar. 10. 2, Ael. N. 
A. 15. 19. II. intr. to rave, Palaeph. Incred. 43. i. 

|f oio-Tp-qXaT«op,ai, Pass, to be driven to madness, Pseudo-Plut. 1 1 58 F. 

tjoio-io, fut. of eictpipw. 

e|ovxv«M, to go out or forth, e^oixvevffi (Ion.) II. 9. 384. 

«^o()(ofxai, to have gone out, to be quite gone, II. 6. 379, 384, Soph. O. 
C. 867 ; 1^. QvpaC^i Plat. Com. Aa«. I. II ; metaph., Ik t^s yvui/jL-qs cf. 
Autipho ap. Stob. 422. 31. 

«|ouovi5o[xai. Dep. to avoid as ill-omened, Lat. abominari, Plut. De- 
mosth. 21.2: c. inf to shrink from doing, Id. 2. 289 B. 

t^oKtWw, intr., of a ship, to run aground, drive ashore. Is ras €K0o\a.s 
Tov Vlrjveiov Hdt. 7. 182 ; Trpos KparaiKfajv xdova Aesch. Ag. 666 ; so, 
SeX<piv(s k^. di rrjv yrjv Arist. H. A. 9. 48, 6. 2. metaph., ff . 6is 

rpaxvTcpa irpayixara Isocr. 143 C ; ci's Koyov firjitos Id. 409 C ; eis 
vjipiv Phylarch. 45 ; ci's aaeXytiav Polyb. 18. 38, 7 ; I5 kmOvfi'ias avoT]- 
Tovs Paus. 8. 24, 9 ; «s rpvcprjv Ath. 523 C : — absol. to be ruined, Polyb. 
4.48, II. II. trans, to run (a ship) aground : — metaph. to drive 

headlong, riva els Att^v Eur. Tro. 137 ; u ttAoCtos efcu/ceiAe tuv KeicTrj- 
ixevov €!s trepov ^$os Menand. Incert. 60 : — Pass., metaph., Sevpo 5' 
lfo«eAA6Tai things are come to this pass, Aesch. Supp. 438 ; eis icvtiovs 
If. to drift into gambling, Plut. 5 B. 

I^oXIko), strengthd. for uXeicai, Or. Sib. 4. 136. 

e|oXicr9avco, (never -aivu in good Att., v. oXiadavaS) : fut. -oXiaSrjiTai : 
aor. 2 -d)\ia6ov. To glide off, slip away, en ol fj-rtap oXtadev II. 

20. 470 : to glance off, as a spear-point from a hard substance, Eur. 
Phoen. 1383 ; Tivos off a thing, Arist. H. A. 8. 2, 18 : — to slip out, escape, 
Hippon. 28, Ar. Pax 141 ; of things, to slip from the memory. Id. Eccl. 
286 ; If. €(s TjSovas to slip imperceptibly into . . , Hdn. I. 3 ; — c. acc. to 
slip out of. Lat. eludere, Sial3oXas Ar. Eq. 491. II. to slip asunder, 
Plut. 2. 398 A. 

f^oXio-Stio-is, (ois, fj, a slipping away, Eus. H. E. 10. 7. 

€^6\X.v[xi and -vu>: fut. -oX(aai, Att. -oXui: aor. I i^wXtaa: pf Ifo- 
XcuA€«a. To destroy utterly, tovs Zeiis IfoAefffie Od. 17. 597, cf 

Simon. 159, Eur. Hipp. 725, etc. II. Med., with pf 2 IfoAojAa, 

to perish utterly, Emped. 103, Soph. Tr. 84, Ar. Pax 366, Plat. Euthyd. ^ ixrjvcv) 


285 A, etc. ; virb tov ye XiytioC . . f^oXeoXSres Ar. Pax 483 ; the opt. is 
used in imprecations, i^oXoinrjv Id. Feapy. 12 (Meineke) : e^oXoio Alex. 
Kv-np. I. 

€jo\60p6V|a.a, TO, utter destruction, Lxx (l Regg. 15. 21): so (|o- 
X60p€V(ris, fcos, Tj, I Mace. 7. 7, Joseph. A. J. II. 6, 6: — also llo- 
Xo0p6VT-r]S, ov, 6, a destroyer, Athanas. ; and t^oXoOpeuTiKos, 17, 6v, 
destructive, Schol. Ar. PI. 443 ; the Verb being l|oXo0pevu>, to destroy 
utterly. Act. Ap. 3. 23, Joseph. A. J. 8. II, i, often in Lxx. 
l|oXoXv^o>, to howl aloud, Lat. exululo, Batr. loi. 
IJopaXC^'''. to make quite smooth, to smooth away, Hipp. 28. 21, Babr. 
60. fin. ; in Med., Strabo 709. II. to form according to rule, 

ApoUon. de Constr. p. 310. 

€to|j,ppeco, to pour out like rain, Lxx (where k^ofi^p-'iaeiv, -iaai seem 
to be errors for --qoeiv, -ijaat). 
I^O|XT|p6i)(Tis, tj, a demand of hostages, Plut. Rom. 29, Camill. 22. 
€|ofiT]p€ipa), to bind by taking hostages, rovs SovXovs rah TeKvonottais 
k^ofj.. to bind slaves to one's service by the pledges of wives and children, 
Arist. Oec. I. 5, fin. : — Med. to take as hostages, -rraiSas Plut. Sert. 14: 
to procure by hostages, (piX'iav Strabo 288 : to bind to oneself, Diod. 
Excerpt. 571. 29. 

t|o(xt\lco, to have intercourse, live with, tivi Xen. Ages. 11,4: metaph. 
to bear one company, aTe(pavaiv ov fua xpo'a..Tax' ^ofxtXtjcret Eur. 
Cycl. 518. II. c. acc. to win over, to conciliate, Tiva Polyb. 7. 

4, 6, Plut. 2. 824 D, etc. III. Med. to be away from one's 

friends, be alone in the crowd, Eur. I. A. 735- 
€|6|XiXos, ov, out of one's own society, foreign, alien. Soph. Tr. 694. 
l|6p.p,aTOS, ov, — i^v<p0aXiJiOS, Poll. 5. 69. II. without eyes, Nicet. 
l^opiidToco, to open the eyes of : Pass, to be restored to sight. Soph. ap. 
Ar. PI. 635, cf Ael. N. A. 17. 20. 2. metaph. to make clear or 

plain, (pXuyiaTTa <jrjfj.aTa i^wmxaTuaa Aesch. Pr. 499. II. to be- 

reave of eyes, Lat. exoculare, Eur. Fr. 545. 
IJo[i.p.aT<i)crts, €0)5, i), a clearing or cleansing of the eyes. Poll. 2. 48. 
IJ6|xvvj(j.v and -vco : fut. i^ofxovfiai : aor. i^w^oaa. To swear in 
excuse, k^ui/ioaev tovtov appcuareiv Dem. 379. 77. II. mostly to 

Fivear in the negative. 't^opLei to fxr) dStvai ; Soph. Ant, 535 ; fxapTvpuv 
fj e^opivvetv Dem. 850. 10: — mostly in Med., aor. f^ojfiocrafirjv, to deny 
or disown upon oath, swear formally that one does not know a thing, 
abjure, rt Dem. 1310. 2 ; or absol.. Plat. Legg. 949 A, Isae. 76. 30, etc.; 
in full, Ifo/U. jj.f) ovK elSivai Dem. 1317- 8: — to forswear, renounce, avy- 
ytviiav k^ofivvrrOai Joseph. Mace. 10. 2. to decline or refuse an 

office by an oath that one has not means or health to perform it, Lat. 
ejurare tnagistratum or imperium, i^ofioaaaOai TTjV vpea^tiav Aeschin. 
40. 30, cf Dem. 378. 18 ; T-fjv dpxvv Arist. Pol. 4. 13, 2, Plut. Marcell. 6. 
12. — This oath was called i^wp-ooia or a-rrwuoala, v. Diet, of Antt. 
e^o|jLoid5c>), =sq., Callicratid. ap. Stob. 426. 22. 

IJofioioio, to make quite like, to assimilate, Hdt. 3. 24 ; avTov Trj voXi- 
T(ia Plat. Gorg. 512 E; If. tovs icapirovi to produce fruit exactly like, 
Theophr. H. P. 2. 2, 4: — Pass, to become or be like, avSpas yvvaifiv 
e^op.oiovaOai <pvaiv Eur. Andr. 354, cf Xen. Oec. 7, 32 ; axfifia. If. 
Trpos TLva Plut. Flamin. 3 : — in Soph. Aj. 549 i^ofioiovadai ipvaiv seems 
to be Med., to make his nature like. 
l|opo((i)[jLa, TO, a likeness, resemblance, C. I. 4957- 6 2. 
t^o(jLoia)o-is, cws, 77, assimilation, Theophr. C. P. 4. 3, I. ■ II. 
a becoming like, Plut. Pericl. 2, etc. 
llopoicoTiKos, Tj. ov.fit for assimilating, tivi Clem. Al. 347. 
€|o(xoXoYfop.ai, Dep. to confess in full, Luc. Hermot. 75, Plut. Eum. 
17, N. T., etc. 2. to make acknowledgments, give ihariks, Ev. 

Matth. II. 25, Rom. 14. II, and often in Lxx. II. in Act. to 

agree, promise, Ev. Luc. 2 2.6. 
I^O|ji.oX6yt)0-is, eooi. fj.full confession, Plut. 2, 987 D, Eccl. 
l^opoXo'yTfjTiKos, 77, uv, giving thanks, thankful. Philo I. 60. 
IJopoXo-yovjisvios, Adv. pres. part, confessedly, Clem. Al. 763. 
l^ojiop-yvvjAi.. fut. i^oixup^w : — to xvipe off from, e« t' 6jj,op^ov (TTS/iaroi 
neXavov Eur. Or. 219: — Med. to wipe off from oneself, purge away 
a pollution, vaapLoiai with water, Eur. Hipp. 653 ; aipia i^ofiop^aadai 
TTtirXois to wipe 0^ blood on or with your garments. Id. H. F. 1399, cf. 
El. 502. II. metaph., e^o/Jop^affSal tivi p.a>piav to wipe off one's 

folly on another, i.e. give him part of it. Id. Bacch. 344, parodied by Ar. 
Ach. 843. 2. =aTroiiaTTOnai, to stamp OT imprint npon, a tKaOTw fj 

■jrpafis avTOv e^u/jvp^aro fis Trjv tf^vx^jv Plat. Gorg. 525 A, cf. Legg. 
775 D, and v. Ruhnk. Tim. 
IJojAop^is, £075, 77, a wiping off: — metaph. an impression. Plat. Tim. 80 E. 
l56|x4>SXos, ov, with prominent navel, Galen. II. as Subst., 

etofxtpaXos, 6, a prominent navel. Diosc. 4. 74. 

l^oveiSii^co, fut. Att. iw : — strengthd. for oveihi^o) : 1. c. acc. rei, 

to cast in one's teeth, Kaica, £vei5os Soph. El. 282, Eur. I. A. 305 ; ffo- 
VdhiaOeh itaKo. having foul reproaches cast upon one. Soph. Ph. 38 2 ; — 
simplv, to bring forward, Lat. objicere, to ToX/^rj/j.' ulov e^ojVdSiatv 
Eur. Phoen. 1676. 2. c. acc. pers. to reproach, absol., Soph. O. C. 

990; Tiva Diod. 5. 29; icuXana If. Tiva to reproach him as being.., 
Alciphro 3. 63. 

l^oveiSio-TLKos, 77, ov, throwing reproach on, tois aXXois M. Anton. 1. 16. 
l?ovcip6co, = If 0!'fipo;TTo7, Hipp. 664. 33. 

l^oveipcL'Ypos, u. = uv(ipajyfi6s, Arist. H. A. 10. 6, 5, Probl. 4. 5. 
l^ovtipKKTiKos, 7?, ov. Subject to iveipaiy/xot. Arist. Probl. 5. 31. 
l^oveipwTTCo. =i)veip(jjTTco, Hipp. 232. 10, Arist. G. A. 2. 4, 22, al. 
l.^ovo[iaJaj, fut. 0a>. to utter aloud, announce, h. Horn. Merc. 59 ; and 
often in Horn, in the phrase eiros t' '((par in t ovofiat^tv he spoke 
the word and uttered it aloud; cf Eur. I. A. 1066 (where Dind. Ifovo- 
II. to call by name, Plut. Cic. 40. 


tJovo|xaCvo), /o name, speai of by name, avSpa II. 3. 166; aiSeTO .. 
ya/xov e^oi'OfiTjvai to name, tell it, Od. 6. 66, cf. h.Ven. 253. 

ti-ovo|i.aK\-riST)V, Adv. (icaKiOj) by name, calling by name, f^ov. ovofia- 
^a)v II. 22. 415, cf. 4. 278 ; f/Jt Se <p6iyyovTo KaKdvTts e^ov. Od. 12. 
250 ; TrpoKaXuadai Critias 2. 8 : cf. uvoi^aic\riST]v. 

t^ovCxiJoJ, to try a thing's smoothness by drawing the nail over it, hence 
to scrj4tinise closely, hke Lat. arf unguem exigere, Ath. 97 D, Artemid. I. 
16. II. deprive of nails, puda (v. iVu^ III. I), Galen. 

«Jo^ijvo[i,ai, Pass, to turn sour, Theophr. C. P. 6. 7, 7- 

t^OTraJoj, = iicTrinTTo}, Hesych. 

eJoTTifoj, /o squeeze out the juice, oiros tls tpiov i^oinaOt'is Arist. H. A. 
3; 20, 15. 

t^omGev and -0e, Adv., Ep. for i^oinaOfv, behind, in rear, II. 4. 298, 
al., Hes. Sc.130. 2. as Prep, with gen. behind, tf. Kepacuv, I1.I7- 521. 

eJoiTiv, Adv., =foreg. I, Aesch. Ag. 115 : cf. KaroTtiv. 

€|6mcr0ev, poet. -6e, Adv., Att. for i^u-mdtv, Ar. Eq. 22, Plat. Legg. 
947 D, etc. ; ti's to i^. backwards. Id. Tim. 84 E, etc. ; to . t^s Ketlia- 
A^s Arist. H. A. 3. 3, 1. 2. as Prep, with gen., Ar. Ach. 868. II. 
of Time, to, k^oiriirBf = (^ovtcra} II, Soph. Fr. 527. 

€ Jomo-TO, barbarism for foreg., Ar. Thesm. 1 1 24. 

t^oTrCo-o), Adv., I. of Place (as always in II.), backwards, back 

again, II. II. 461., 13.436, Soph. Fr. 479; «f. aTto-rrtixiTdv Hes. Op. 
88. 2. as Prep, with gen. behind, e^onlcraj vacpov xaC^ff^n' II. I 7- 

357- II- of Time (as always in Od.), hereafter, 4. 35, al. : 

so too Tyrtae. 9. 30, Pind. O. 7. 124. 

tloTrXifoj, to arm completely, accoutre, Hdt. 7. loo, Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 22, 
al. ; poijt., i^/Apr] Aesch. Supp. 682, 702, cf. 97: — Med. and Pass, to 
arm or accoutre oneself, Kapa At'of tos, ^Trep . . i^anrXi^eTO, of Hercules, 
Eur. H. F. 466 : to get under arms, stand in armed array. Id. I. T. 302 ; 
k^o-nX'iaOrjTf o-maBev twv apfia/xa^wv Xen. Cyr. 6. 3, 32 ; IfaiTrAicr/jfVos 
fully armed, Ar. Lys. 454, Plat. Rep. 555 D, etc. ; v. sub f^avXi^o- 
M-O-i- 2. generally, IjcuTrAiff/.ieVos fully prepared, all ready, Ar. 

Pax 566; fia^a . . irpos tvTskfiav i^wTrXia fxivrj Antiph. Incert. I,cf. iiAoS. 
1. 19. II. to disarm, App. Civ. 2. 28. 

€^OTr\io-ia, fj, a being jmder arms, kv rrj k^owXiaiq under arms, Lat. in 
procinctu Xen. An. i. 7, 10, C. I. 2360. 39 : — a review, Diod. 19. 3. 

I^6ir\i.(ris, CO)?, Tj, a getting under arms, iroAAoG xP<^i'ou Siovrai fis 
f^inMaiv Xen. Cyr. 8. 5, 9, cf. Arist. Probl. 19. 48. 

6|oirXicr(i6s, 0, = foreg.. Basilic. 

e^'oirXos, ov, (ottXov) unarmed, Polyb. 3. 81, 2. 

eJoiTTao), fut. -qaai, to bake thoroughly, bake through, Iv Kafi'tvco 
Hdt. 4. 164; aapKa^ vvp't Eur. Cycl. 403, cf. Ar. Ach. 1005: — Pass., 
Tifiaxq k^anTTT]n€va Pherecr. MeTaAA. I. 10, cf. Eubul. Avy. i. 8; If. 
TTjv KUfiivov to heat it violently, Hdt. 4. 163. II. metaph. of 

love, Lat. exurere, h^oirra S' kfif Soph. Fr. 421. 

tJoTTTOS, ov, well-baked, Hipp. Vet. Med. 13. 

€|opauj, to see from afar : Pass., oktt' k^opaaSai Eur. Heracl. 675, Hel. 
1269; — cf. k^eidov. II. to have the eyes prominent, ojs dyx"- 

fievo;ll\pp. 485. 18 : cf. k^ofi/iaTos, ^otpBaXfios. 

tjop-yaoj, strengthd. for upyaai, Plut. 2. 652 D. 

t^opYiafci), to purge by mystic rites, xf W^o' '''"'^ i^opyid^ovcn TrjV xpv- 
X^v ti(\tai Arist. Pol. 8. 7, 4. 

elopi^ijci), fut. Att. ftti, to enrage, riva Xen. Eq. 9, 2, Aeschin. 27. 19; 
Tica Trpos Tiva Xen. Mem. 3. 3, 7: — Pass, to be furious, Batr. 185, 
Aristaen. 2. 20. 

<|op0ia.Jo), to lift up the voice, to cry aloud, Aesch. Cho. 271. II. 
intr. to stand erect, Plut. 2. 371 F. 

^€|op9os, ov, upright, Ath. 496 D ; c|6p0ios, ov. Schol. Arat. 161 : cf. 
t^oppos.^ 

f^opOou), to set upright, to Trea6v Plat. Legg. 862 C. 2. metaph. 

to set right, secure, restore, correct, tov abv k^opBov voTfiov Soph. Ant. 
83, Plat. Tim. 90 D ; ijv ti fifj KaXws ex!?j yvwfiataiv varkpaiaiv cfop- 
0ovp.f0a Eur. Supp. 1083, cf. 1087. 

«Jopia, Tj, V. sub Ifopios. 

ejopijoj, fut. Att. iw, to send beyond the frontier, banish, Lat. exfermi- 
nare, Eur. Heracl. 257, Plat., etc. ; yadkv Tiva Eur. Tro. 1106 ; to awfid 
Tivoj If. (cf. IfopiCTTos) Plut. Phoc. 37 ; so. Pass., (^opiaBfivai Kat airo- 
Oavovra, fi-qSk kv tt) narpihi Ta<pfjvat Hyperid. Lyc. 1 6. 2. to expose 
a child, Eur. Ion 504. 3. to throw away, get rid of, aypiurrfra 

Plat. Symp. 197 D; rrjv aiaxpoXoyiav Arist. Pol. 7. 17, 8; tous dvia- 
Tous Id. Eth. N. 10. 9, 10. II. c. acc. loci only, aAA?;f aw' 

aXXrjs If. TToXiv to pass from one to another, Eur. Heracl. 16; cf. opi^oj 
^■4- , III- in Pass, to come forth from, rivoi Id. Hipp. 1381. 

€|opCvo) [t], to exasperate, Aesch. Ag. 1631. 

Igoptos, a, ov, (opos) out of the bounds of ones country. Poll. 6. 198 : 
hence l^opia (sc. fojij), exile, Marcell.V. Thuc, Eust. 1161. 35. 

lgopi(r|A6s, o, a sending beyond the frontier, Dion. H. 5. 1 2, Plut. 2. 549A. 

I^opio-reos, a, ov, to be expelled, Clem. Al. 189. II. e|opi<7Ttov, 

one must expel, Themist. 300 A. 

l|opio-TiK6s, 77, 6v, expiilsory, Diog. L. 10. 143 ; but v. k^eptariudi. 

e|opio-T03, ov, expelled, banished, i^opidTos di/riprjaeai to be ruined by 
banishment, Dem. 548. 27; t^s 'iraXias Polyb. '2. 7, 10. 2. put 

beyond the borders, of the dead body of a criminal, tov . . dXnripiov (xtto- 
KTelvavTf! If. I« T^s iroAeoJS Troirjaac Dinarch. 1 00. II. 

l^opKiJu, fut. Att. (£, later form of k^opicuai, Dem. 1265. 6, Inscr. Cret. 
in C. I. 2554. 32, 36, al. ; If. at Kvptov tov Beiv Lxx (Gen. 24. 3) ; If. fff 
KaTo. TOV SeoC Ev. Matth. 26. 63. II. to exorcise an evil spirit, Eccl. 

€jopKio-p,6s, o, admitiistration of an oath, Polyb. 6. 21, 6. II. 
exorcism, Eccl. 

l^opKio-rf|s, ov, 6, an exorcist, Anth. P. 11. 4.27, N T. 


505 

i'^opKOs, ov, bound by oath, La.t. jurat?is, Pind. O. 13. 140. 

c^opKoco, earlier form of Ifop/cifoi (v. Lob. Phryn. 360 sq.) : — to swear 
a person, administer an oath to one, c. acc. pers., or absol., k^opieovvTcuv 
ol irpvTavfis Foed. ap. Thuc. 5. 47, cf. Dem. 535. 24, Inscr. Att. in C. I. 
88 ; often followed by ^ /xriv (Ion. ^ fikv) c. inf. fut., as Hdt. 3. 133., 
4. 154: c. acc. pers. et rei, to make one swear by. If. Tim to ^Tvyds 
v5wp Id. 6. 74. 

IJopKojo-is, fcu?, y, a binding by oath, Hdt. 4. 154. 

IJoppdco, to send forth, send to war, Aesch. Pers. 46, Eur. I. T. 1437; 
wdXiv If. to bring quickly back. Id. I. A. 15 1 ; If. TTjV vavv to start the 
ship, set it agoing Thuc. 7. 14; icovipvv If. iroSa Ar. Thesm. 659: — 
Pass, to set out, start, Hdt. 9. 51, etc. ; irpos epyov Eur. Or. 1240, etc. ; 
of arrows, to dart from the bow, yXvclnSis tu^wv k^opfiujfjLevai lb. 273, 
cf Aesch. Eum. 182 ; to move rapidly, to rush. Soph. O. C. 30 ; to icdae 
devpo T If. Id. Tr. 929. 2. to excite to action, urge on, Eur. Rhes. 

788, Thuc. 6. 6,88; If. Tira fTfi Ti7Ki/)CT77i' Xen. An. 3. 1, 22. II. 
intr., like Pass., to set out, start, esp. in a hurry, of a ship, i^rj ae XdOri- 
OLV Kfia' k^opix-qaaaa Od. 12. 221 ; ScOpo k^oppiui/Kv irf^fj Xen. An. 5. 
7, 17 : c. gen. to set out from, x^ovd; Eur. Tro. 1131, etc.; — metaph. 
to break out, k^-qv6r)Kiv, k^wpfi-qK^v [17 j/ocros] Soph. Tr. 1089 ; a<po5pos 
k(p' o Ti k(l>opixr)rreie eager in all that he takes in hand, Plat. Apol. 21 A. 

l^opp,cvifa>, [op/iei/os] to shoot out into stalk, run to stalk. Soph. Fr. 
296 : metaph., prjropes c^ajp/xtviKOTes Nicostr. Incert. 8. 

€^opp,(tij, to be out of harbour, run out to sea, Lycurg. 149.44, cf Andoc. 
2. 32, Isae. 59. 7 : — metaph.. If. Ik t^s -noXew! Aeschin. 84.4; If. I« to3 
vov to be out of one's senses. Pans. 3. 4, I : cf l«7rAe'(u. 

l^opp,if], 77, a going out, expedition. Plat. Theag. 129 D. 

l^6pp.-Qo-is, ews, T), an urging on. An. An. 3. 9, 12. II. a rushing 

forth, TOV KvpiaTOS km ttjv yrjv Schol. Thuc. 3. 89 : a vehement attack, 
Dio C. 75. 6 : a setting out, start, o'lKoOfV An. An. I. 11, 5. 

IJopp-ibW, fut. Att. tiu, to bring out of harbour, TTjv vaijv k^opfxlaai kic 
TOV Xifiivos Dem. 895. 8 : — Pass, to put out to sea, Sophr. ap. Demetr. 
Phal. 151. 2. to let down. Is -ndvTov Eur. Hel. 1247 : pf pass, in 

med. sense, k^wppucrai adv iriSa thou hast come forth. Id. Phoen. 846. 

c|oppos, ov, sailing from a harbour, c. gen., KpjjTJjs Eur. Hipp. 156, 
cf. I. A. 149. II. metaph. never at anchor, restless, Arist. P. A. 

4. 12, 23 (where Schneid. would read efoppos). 

I|6pvtj(xi : — k^wpTo, in Ap. Rh. I. 306 f. 1. for SSixaiv If wpTO. 

IJopoOvvoj, to excite greatly, Sm. 2. 43 1, Poeta ap. Ath. 334 D. 

t'^opos, Of, = lfopios, Poll. 6. 198. 

k^opovio, to leap forth, ndpios 51 Oociis tK KXfipos upovaiv II. 3. 325, cf, 
Od. 10. 47, Dind. Ar. Fr. 442. 

l|opp£5a>, to clear the curds from whey, E. M. 349. 29, Hesych. 

l^opp6o|xai. Pass, to run into curds, curdle, Clem. Al. 128. 

i'Joppos, ov, cleared of whey, Theophr. H. P. I. II, 3 (as Schneid. for 
(^op6os) : cf e^opfxos. 

k^opva-cru), Att. -tto) ; fut. foi : — to dig out the earth from a trench, 
TOV del k^opvaaopLtvov xovv Hdt. 7- 23, cf. 2. 150; tcJttoi k^opvaadjxevoi 
Arist. Mirab. 44 : — Med., k^opv^aadai xdpo.Kas to make oneself 3. vallum, 
Dion. H. 9. 55. II. to dig out of the ground, dig up, tovs veKpovs 

Hdt. I. 64; a7Ai$as Ar. Ach. 763 ; lAa/as Lys. 1 10. 33 ; <|)i;Ta Xen. Oec. 
19, 4; metaph.. If. airwv tovs 6<p9aXpiov^ Hdt. 8. 116. 

Ijopxlojiai, fut. -qaopLai : Dep. : — to dance away, hop off, Dem. 614. 
22. II. c. acc. cogn.. If. pvOpov to dance out a figure, go 

through it, Philostr. 829 ; cf. Horace's saltare Cyclopa, Sat. I. 5, 63, iibi 
v. Heind. ; If. tov TTvXffiov to dance away, i. e. lose, the battle, Ael. N. 
A. 16. 23. III. c. acc. rei, to dance out, i.e. to let out, betray 

(comic for k^ayopfvcu), Ifopx- dvopprjTa, prob. of some dance which 
burlesqued those ceremonies, Luc. Salt. 15 ; so, If. to fivoTqpia Id. Pise. 
33, cf. Hdn. 5. 5, 4, Jacobs Ach. Tat. p. 710. 2. If. Tiva io disgrace 

him by one's conduct, Plut. Artox. 2 2 (for which App. has If. Tii'i, = Lat. 
insultare); TJjv voXiTtiav Plut. 2. 1 1 27 B; and If. TTjV dX-qOtiav to scorn 
it, lb. 867 B : cf. diTopxkoixai, avve^opxkojxai. 

l^ocrSo), Dor. for Ifofa;, Theocr. 

e^ocrioco, like d<poat6w, to dedicate, devote, Plut. Camill. 20: — so in Med., 
Id. Arat. 53. II. in Med., also, to avert by expiation, Lat. pro- 

curare, Diod. 15. 9, Plut. 2. 586 F. 

llocTTt i^io, to take out the bones, Lat. exossare, Suid. : — metaph. of fruit- 
kernels, fxTiXa .. kf^adTtiapLtva Diosc. 5. 86. 

IJocrTpaKiJa), to banish by ostracism, Hdt. 8. 79. Andoc. 33. 24, Lys. 
143. 27, Plat. Gorg. 516 D ; Ik toi! oipavov Luc. Sacr. 4 : and so (with 
a pun on broken pots, ooTpaica), dpKpoptiis k^ooTpaKiadtis Ar. Incert. 57 
Meineke. 

€^ocrTpaKi(rp,6s, 0, banishment by ostracism, Diod. II. 87; If. noieTaSat 
KaTa Tivos Plut. Them. 22. 

l^ocTTCiicris, ecus, rj, {oaT€ov) a diseased excrescence on the bone, a node, 
esp. on the temples, Galen., cf. Foes. Oecon. Hipp. 

t^oTE, Adv., (If 0Te) = lf ov, Ar. Av. 334, Call. Apoll. 48, Anth. P. II. 
383, C. I. 511. 19 ; v. Lob. Phryn. 47. 

I^OTOv, Adv., better divisim If otov, v. sub offTis. 

IJoTpiJvo), to stir up, urge on, excite, Tivd Troieiv ti Aesch. Theb. 692, 
Eur. Supp. 24 ; Tivd km ti Thuc. I. 84, etc. 
IJovSevIco, = If ouSefoco, Lxx (Ezech. 21. 10), Eccl. 
l^ovSevifo), fut. (cro), = If ouSev oo), Plut. 2. 308 E, 310 C. 
l^ov86vicr|x6s, o, scorn, contempt, Aquila V. T. 

l^ouSevoo), to set at naught, Lxx (Ps. 43. 6, a!.), N. T. ; v. Lob. Phryn. 182. 
l^ovSlvcopa, TO, contempt, Lxx (Ps. 89. 5), Hesych. 
l^ovSlvoJcris, CCDS, fi, contempt, Lxx (Ps. 30. 19, al.). 
l^ovSevloj, = If ouScf u£u, Ev. Luc. 23. II, Ep. Rom. 14. 10, etc. 
€|ov0lvT)p.a, TO, an object of contempt. If. AaoO Lxx (Ps. 21. 7). 


506 

€|ov0evqcri,s, eojs, 17, = e£oKSci'((T/zo's, cited from Schol. Ar. 
C50u6evT|TLK6s, 17, ijv, inclined to set at naught, tov Oe'iov Diog. L. 7. 119. 
«|ou9evi5u), = If ouSei'ottJ, Schol. Ar. Ach. 443. 

egovXijs Slier), 77, (i^iiKkw) like the Roman actio wide vi, an action of 
ouiter or ejectment, Phryn. Com. Tloaarp. 4: this was a process by which 
one, who alleged that he had been jinlawfiilly excluded {ejected) from 
his property, might obtain redress: it presupposed a previous entry (I/j- 
0aTeveiv) on the part of the plaintilf, and an ouster (e^ayiiv, k^ayaiyrj) 
on that of the defendant ; — both of which might be fictitious or formal : 
V. Harp. s. v., Suid. : but, II. in the Orators, the I^ovAj;? S'ticrj 

is like the Lat. actio rei judicatae, an action of ejectment brought by one 
who claims property i?i consequence of a judgment of court and is excluded 
{ejected) from it by the former defendant or his agent, (such was the suit 
against Onetor, Dem. 864. 1-16, cf. 528. 13), against a defendant who has 
seized or refused to surrender property. Id. 540. 24., 541. 7., 543. 27 ; 
cf. Att. Process pp. 485, 749 sq.. Diet, of Antt. s. v. en/Barela, Buttm. 
Dem. Mid. Ind. s. v. The gen. is the only case used, except in Andoc. 

10. 15, where we have an acc. pi., ffouAas ^ ■ypa<pas w(p\ov. 
e^ovpecij, to pass with the water, Arist. H. A. 6. 23, 2. II. absoL 

to make water, Ael. N. A. II. 18. 

e^ovpicrnos, <5, a drawing forth of tirine, Diosc. Parab. 2. 109. 

«'|ovpos, ov, {ovpa) ending in a tail or point, Hipp. 649. 44: cf. fivovpos. 

«|ouo-ia, ^, (efetTTi) power, means, authority to do a thing, c. inf, 
Xalpeiv Kal voaeiv If. Trnp^art Soph. Fr. 109 ; If. fOTi fj.ot, c. inf., 
Antipho 112. 13, Thuc. 7. 12; e^ovalav biSuvai, voieiv to give authority 
or power to do .. , Plat. Symp. 182 E, Crito 51 D, etc. ; opp. to If. ex^'". 
Ka}i{iavuv, etc., Andoc. 23. 14, Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 24, etc. ; rr) rrjs dprjvrjs 
If. wi/k the freedom permitted by peace, Dem. 240. 23 ; If. I'x^"' Qava- 
Tov power of life and death. Arist. Fr. 374 ; but, c. gen, objecti. If. tivCs 
power over, licence in a thing, tov kiyeiv Plat. Gorg. 461 E ; (v /jeyaXr) 
If. TOV uSiKeiu lb. 526 A, cf Rep. 554 C ; Trepi. tlvos Id. Legg. 936 A ; 
KaTCL TTjv ovK If. TTjs aywvLatw^ from want of qualification for . . , Thuc. 
6- 50. 2. licence, arrogance, Dem. 559. 24, cf. 403. 26 ; -q ayav 

If. Id. 428. 22. II. absol. /lozi/fr, authority, might, as opp. to right, 

Eur. Fr. 778, Thuc. I. 38, cf 3. 45. 2. an office, magistracy, 

Lat. potestas. Plat. Ale. I. 135 B ; 01 Iv rafs e^ovaiat; in Arist. Eth. N. 
I. 5, 3 ; o( If e^ovala uvt^s Id. Rhet. 2. 6, 9 ; 01 kn' i^ovatwv Lxx (Dan. 
3. 2) ; 77 viraTi/cfj If. the consulate, Diod. 14. 113. etc.: 77 Tajj-ievTiK-fj 
If. the quaestorship, Dion. H. 8. 77 ; 77 rov OaXa/xov If., in the Roman 
empire, lordship of the bedchamber, Hdn. I. 12. 3. as concrete, 

also like Lat. potestas, the body of the magistrates, Dion. H. II. 32 ; ai 
If. (as we say) the authorities, Plut. Philop. 17, and often in N. T. ; cf. 
TeA.05. III. \ike Tttpiova'ia, abundance of means, resources, i^ovalas 

CTTi'Seifis Thuc. 6. 31, cf I. 123; hSeecTTepcos rj irpu^ Tijv If. Id. 4. 39; 
Tcui' drmyicatwv If. Plat. Legg. 828 D. IV. pomp, Plut. Aemil. 34. 

I^ovcrid^to, to exercise authority, Arist. Eth. E. 2. 5. 5, Dion. H. 9. 44, 
Lxx. 2. to exercise authority over, rov jxvr)\xaT0% C. I. 4584, 

cf. Ev. Luc. 22. 25., I Ep. Cor. 7. 4: Pass, to be held under authority, 
lb. 6. 12. 

I|ouo-iapxua, 77, power, authority, Dion. Areop. 

l^oua-LacTTqs, oO, o, a mighty one, Lxx (les. 9. 6). 

l^ouo-iao-TtKos, 77, cv, authoritative, Symm. V. T. Adv. -kws. Iambi. V. 
Pyth. 217; in Comp. -wTfpov, Polyb. 5. 26, 3. 

l|oi;o-i.os, cv, (ovata) stript of property, Philo 2. 528, E. M. 323. 45. 

I^O(j)€X\cij, to increase exceedingly, (^wfpeWiV ^eSva offered higher and 
higher dowry, Od. I5. 18. 

l^6<})9aX(xos, ov, with prominent eyes, opp. to Kot\u(pdaXfios. Xen. Eq. 

I. I, 9, Plat. Theaet. 209 C. II. manifest, Polyb. I. 10, 3. 
sjoxa, Adv., v. sub efo^os. 

cJoxaSes, aiv, ai, (I'foxos) external piles or haemorrhoids, the internal 
being called laoxaSes, Paul. Aeg. 3. 59. 

l^oxfTSia, 77, a drawing into channels or sluices, Strabo 205. 

t|oxeT6ijco, to draw off, as water by a sluice, Hipp. Aer. 291. 

*S°X^> V' i^C^X"') proyninejice, opp. to eiaoxfl '■ a projection, pcint, 
Arist. P. A. 3. 2, 5, Sext. Emp. P. 1. 120 : a zi'ar;, Diosc. 2. 1 26. II. 
metaph. emitience, excellence, Cic. Att. 4. 15, 7 ; icar e^oxv^ po>' excel- 
lence, Strabo 21, Gramm. ; o'l Kar e^oxV" the chief men. Act. Ap. 25. 23. 

i'Joxos, ov, (Iff Y^j) standing out, jutting, irpuives Find. N. 4. 85 ; acpa'i 
Schol. Eur. Hipp. 530: c. gen., I'foxoj 'Apyeiwv .. KeipaXrjv prominent 
above them, II. 3. 227 : — but, II. mostly metaph. eminent, ex- 

cellent, i^oxov avhpa II, 2. 188; of things, I'f. rl/jevos 6. I94., 20. 
184; liiy iloxa Suj/iaTa Od. 15. 227; alaa Find. N. 6. 80. b. 
c. gen. standing out from, raised above, often used like a Sup., most 
eminent, greatest, mightiest, best, I'foxos rjpujojv II. 18. 56; I'f. dXXajv 
6. 194, etc. ; Povs dyiXrjcpt fiiy e'f. iirXeTO -navTwv 2. 480; so, dpi9fAov 
I'f . aotpiGixaTuv Aesch. Pr. 459 ; ovSds I'f. aXXos 'iPXamev aXXov Soph. 
Fr. 518 ; (we have the real Sup. IfoxiiTaros in Find. N. 2. 27, Aesch. 
Ag. 1622, Eur. Supp. 889 ; and in Find. N. 3. 124 the Comp.) : — the dat. 
is used for gen,, a?7as . . at irdai- fiky 'i^oxoi aliroXioiaiv Od. 21. 266, 
cf. 15. 227; also, iv TToXXoiai kol e^oxov rjpwiaaiv II. 2. 483: — also 
strengthd. ix€y' I'foxos, v. supr. 2. Horn, also often uses the neut. 

pi. Ifoxa as Adv., especially, above others, os k e^oxa. fitv (ptXerjaiv, 
I'foxa 5' ix^aipxiatv Od. 15. 70, cf. II. 5. 61 ; I'foxa Xvyp' dSvTa Od. 

11. 432 ; l/xoi doaav efoxa gave me as a high honour, Od. 9. 551 ; with 
the Sup., I'fox' apiaroi beyond compare the best, II. 9. 638, Od. 4. 629, 
etc. b. c. gen., I'fX" to-vtoiv far above all, =Lat. /iroe ceteris, 

II. 14. 257, etc. ; so, e'fox' tTalpcuv Find. P. 5. 34 ; e^oxa ttXovtov above 
all wealth, Id, O, I. 4. — The regul. Adv. Ifox'"?, lb. 9. 104, Eur. Bacch. 
1 231; ; Sup. -wTara, Id. N. 4. 150. — Poet, word, used in late Prose, as 
Arist. Mund. 6, 33, Plut. Marcell. 7, Hdn. 2. 12, 10. 


l|oxCp6cu, strengthd. for oxvpoco, Plut. Camill. 10. 
'ii,--!XT^xv%, = iKTr-qxvs, Lob. Phryn. 412. 
I^TTTjxvo-Ti, Adv. of six cubits. Soph. Fr. 876. 
l^iToSuaios, ov, six feet high or broad, C. I. 2860. I. 9. 
€|-Trovs, o, 77, = If aTTovs, Plat. Com. Incert. 35. 

eJuPpi^io, fut. Att. lSj, to break out into insolence, to run riot, wax 
wanton, Hdt. 4. I46., 7. 5 ; evwpayiais in prosperity, Thuc. I. 84; viro 
■nXovTov Xen. Cyr. 8. 6, I ; If. ei's ToSe to come to this pitch 0/ insolence, 
Thuc. 3. 39 : with an Adj. neut., iravToTa If. to commit all kinds of 
violence or extravagance, Hdt. 3. 126 ; raS' If. Soph. El. 293 ; If. irXtla 
irepl TOV? deovs Lys. 191. 19 ; Ti els riva Luc. Fugit. i8. 2. c. acc. 

pers. to treat with insolence or violence, Anton. Liber. 12, Conon 24; 
hence in Pass., ra i^vUpiaiieva despised things, Longin. 43. II. 
of the body, to break out from high feeding. Plat. Legg. 691 C: of plants, 
to be over-luxuriant, Arist. G. A. 1. 18, 58, Theophr. C. P. 2. l6, 8. 

I^iiy'-'is"' to heal thoroughly, Polyb. 3, 88, 2 : — Pass,, Hipp. 5. 19. 

l|tiYi.aiva), to recover health, Hipp. Fract. 758 : also in Pass., Id. 

l|vYpaivco, to make quite wet, Arist. Frobl. 4. 7> ^1- • — Pass, to be full 
of moisture, to be all water, Hipp. Progn. 37, Arist. H. A. 3. 19, 8, 
al. 2. to make watery and weak, Plut. 2. 97B; metaph.. If. to. 

arwfj.aTa rats f/dovais lb. 136 B: — Pass, to be so, of plants, Theophr. C. P. 
6. 6, 4. 11. in Pass,, also, to be deprived of rnoisture, Theophr. Lap. 10. 

cjuypos, ov, watery, liquid, Hipp. 396. 24. 

IJvSapoo), to make watery ox vapid, Simplic. ad Epict. p. 354 Schweigh. : 
— Pass, to become water, Alex. Aphr. Frobl. I. 81. 
IJuSStiJoj, = sq,, Hesych. 

c^CSdTocu, to ttiake water, Theophr. Odor. 66 : — Pass,, Hipp. 1138E. 

l^tiSttTucTLS, fOJS, Tj, a changing into water, Origen. 

I|-j8pias avifios, o, a rainy wind, Arist. Mund. 4, II. 

|Ju3p(dT7iaco, to become dropsical, Arist. H. A. 5. 20, 5. 

l^tiXaKTfto, to bark out : to burst out in a rage, Plut. Arat. 50 ; irpos 
Tiva Id. 2. 39 B : — c. acc. cogn., If. 7001' to yell it out, Lyc. 764. 

l^vXiJco, fut. law, to filter out or through, Galen. 

IJt;p,€vi5u, (hpi-qv) to strip off the skin or membrane, Diosc. 2. 86. 

l^v(X6VicrTir|p, fjpo?, 6, a flaying or dissecting knife, Paul. Aeg. 6. 5. 

I|v[xvlcij, strengthd. for vpvtoj, Polyb. 6. 47, 7, Diod. Exc. Vat. p. 23. 

IJvvTiKa, IcrwfjKa, for ^vvfjKa, poet. aor. I c. dupl. augm. of avvirnxi, 
Anacr. 143, Alcae. 1 26. 

k^vnoXv^KS, eaii, Tj, an escape, Orph. Arg. 682. 

l^viruXOcKco, fut. foj, to escape from, nva Sm. 12. ^02. 

t^UTravLO"nr)|xi, only in intr. aor., ajxwhL^ ixeraippivov e^vTraveffrr] a weal 
started up from under the skin of the back, II. 2. 267. 

e|vTr€iTreiv, = uTreiTTf iV, to advise, Eur. Bacch. 1266. 

f^vTTfpletD, fut. -((CToj, to boil over, effervesce, Tzetz. Hist. 3. 267. 

l|ij-iTfp9€ [D], Adv., = v-!T€pde, frotn above. Soph. Fh. 29. 

I^DTrcpoTTTcLci), to bake or dry extremely, Galen. 10. 528 D. 

l^uTrTjpeTlco, to assist to the utmost. Soph. Tr. 1 1 56; tavrov 
trapavon'ia Lys. 122. 16; cf. avvrjpeTiai. 

l^ijiricTTa, Aeol. for l^oiriadtv, Foiita ap. ApoU. in A. B. 563, 604. 

ki,vn\it,(a, (yirvos) to awaken from sleep, Ev. Jo. II. II, and in Lxx : — • 
Pass, to wake up, Plut. Anton. 30, M. Anton. 6. 31. 

e^virvos, ov, awakened out of sleep, ef. yeviaSai Act. Ap. 16. 27 ; in 
M, Anton. 10. 13, If vnvov yevecrOai. 

I^virvoci), to wake out of sleep, Tivd Symm. V. T. 

l|uiToo'Tpl<f)a), intr. to return, Socrat. H. E. 3. 17. 6, al. 

l|DTrTLa^a), to turn 3. person quite on the back, Lat. resupinare, ef . onfja 
to throw his eyes tipwards or backwards, Aesch. Theb. 577 (so Schiitz 
for ovofxa, which was evidently suggested to the Copyist by tovvo/x' in 
the ne.xt line) ; If. tavrov throwing back his head haughtily, Luc. 
Catapl. 16; and absol. (eavrov being omitted). Id. Gall. 1 2, Heracl. 3, 
adv. Indoct. 21, Clem. Al. 296 : — so in Med., l^virrid^eaBai rrjv K^paX-qv 
to throw it back, Arist. Fr. loi. II. intr. to lie back, of the horns 

of wild cattle, Id. H. A. 2. i, 22. 

k^v<^aLv(i>, to finish weaving, Lat. pertexere. <p3.pos Hdt. 2. 122., 9. 109 ; 
■niirXov Batr. 182 ; of bees, e^.Kijpla Xen. Oec. 7, 34: — Med,, Nicoph. 
rial's. I. II. metaph. to finish. If. pikXos Find. N. 4. 71 ; tIv x^P'" 

res i^v(pa'ivovrai Id. P. 4. 490 : also like Lat. pertexere, of speech or 
writing, Folyb. 3. 32, 2, etc.; to avvex^^ ''V^ firifioXrjs If. Id. 17. 10, 
3 : cf. Vipalvw, pdirra. 

IgCcfiQVTeov, verb. Adj. one must finish weaving, Clem. Al. 237. 

IJii4>a(Tp,a \y\, to, a finished web, KepKtSos aijs If. Eur. El. 539- 

f^v^r\y(0\La\., = v<pTiyeop.ai, Soph. O. C. 1025. 

l|vij;6op,ai, Med. to exalt oneself, Lxx (Sirac. I. 30). 

t'^o), Adv. of If, as etaaj of eis : I. of Place, 1. with Verbs 

of motion, out or out of, Lat. foras, I'fco idiv Od. 14. 526 ; x^P^''" 
Hdt. I. 10; TTopcutaeai Plat. Phaedr. 247 B ; PXeniiv Dem. 332. 15; 
I'fo) roiis Xpiariavovs (sc. <pipe), Luc. Alex. 38, etc. b. as Prep. c. 
gen., I'fw XP°°^ eXKeiv II. 11. 457, cf. Od. 22. 378; I'fw or tfiu 7^5 
PaXftv, Aesch. Theb. 1014, Soph. O. T. 622, etc.: — pleon. with Ik, 
KpaS'tT] 51 fJ-oi I'fo) arrjOeajv iicdpwaKH II. lo. 94 ; Ik t^j ratpT]? fict]iepfiv 
I'fo) Hdt. 3. 16, cf. Eur. Hipp. 650: — in Hdt. c. acc, efo; rov 'EXX-q- 
atrovrov eKirXeiv to sail outside the H., 5. 103 ; where the acc. might be- 
long to the Verb (as in k^epxopiat I. I. b) ; but in 7. 58 we have I'fa; rov 
'EX\. irXiav, which shews that it depends on Ifo;; cf. eicvXeaj II. 
I. 2. without any sense of motion, like eicros, outside, without, 

Lat. foris, Od. 10. 95 : to e'fw the outside, Thuc. 7. 69 ; to efo; rwv 
oiijidrajv their prominency. Flat. Theaet. 143 E ; rd. cfai things outside 
the walls or house, Thuc. 2. 5, Xen. Oec. 7, 30; external things. Plat. 
Theaet. 198 C; (in late writers also exoteric knowledge, opp. to rd. 
eaw) ; rd I'fo) npdypiara foreign affairs, Thuc. I. 68 ; — 01 efai those out- 


side, Id. 5.14; of exiles, 4. 66 ; (but in N. T. the henihen, I Cor. c,. 1 2) ; 
— ri t^ai OaKaaaa (in Hdt. I. 202 with ar-qkwv added), the Ocean, opp. 
to fj ivTus (the Mediterranean sea), cf. Plat. Criti. 108 E, Phit. 2. 920 F: 
- — e^oj TTjV x^'P'^ ^X^"' t° keep one's arm outside one's cloak, Aeschiii. ]. 
25. b. as Prep. c. gen., 01 e^co ytvovi, opp. to ra (yy(urj. Soph. Ant. 
660; tfco Tuiv tcaicwv oiiceiv Sopfi. O. T. 1390; «f(u ro^ivfiaros (cf. 
fVToj) Thuc. 7. 30 ; fftt) fifXwv out q/"shot, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 69 ; 'i^ai twv 
fieXwv Id. An. 5. 2, 26; e^w tivus eivat or ylyv^aOai to be free from a 
thing, to have nothing to do with it, Thuc. 2. 65, Dem. 49, 34, etc. ; 
TijLiv €^aj Tov ■npafjj.aTO'S uvtwv persons iDicoiicerned in the matter. Id. 
528. 22 ; i^o) rfjs viTo9iaia>s, tov irpay/xaTOS Xtydv to sf<eak away from 
the subject, Isocr. 247 E, cf. Dem. 519. 21 ; ra i^ai tov vpdy/xaTOi — to, 
dirpoaSLovvaa, Arist. Rhet. I. I, 9 ; i^iorovToov besides, Thuc. 5. 26, Xen., 
etc. : — ffoj (ppevuiv out q/' one's senses, Find. O. 7. 85 ! 'i^<^ Ikavvtiv tov 
Kppovuv Eur. Bacch. 853 ; <fa) aavTov Plat. Ion 535 B ; 'i^oj yvwjJirjs 
Eur. Ion 926 ; t^ai tov (pvT^vaavTos unlike thy sire. Soph. Ph. 904 ; e'£co 
T77S uuOpojTrdai . . vofitcreajs alien to human belief, Thuc. 5. 105: — 
proverb., aipav t^oj iTTjkov iroSa to keep clear of difficulties, Suid. ; so, 
t^oj TOV iTTjXov TToSa fxtf Aesch. Cho. 697 ; -n-qjxaTwv e^aj voSa exc" 
Id. Pr. 263 ; f^cu ■npayi.i.arwv 4'x€(i' iruha Eur. Heracl. 109 ; cf. tKTOs 
I. II. of Time, beyond, over, i(a> fiiaov Tjfjtpas Xen. Cyr. 4. 4, I ; 

e^o) Trjs ijKudat Dem. 38. 10 ; efai TtivT €tuiv Id. 98c). 27. III. 
■without, bid, except, c. gen. ; efoj aev Hdt. 7. 29 ; tfoi fj ■ ■ , Lat. prae- 
terquam, lb. 228 ; efw tov vXfvvaiv d'pfai besides .. , Thuc. 5. 97 ; t^w 
TOV ecpdaicevat adiKovfTes except the being first to do wrong, Dem. 239. 
10. — For Comp. i^aiTtpa, Sup. e^wTaTOj, v. sub voce. 
«|co, fut. of ex<^- 

<|to96v. Adv. (i^ai) from without or abroad, f(ai9(V daia Aesch. Theb. 
560; often in Trag., Plat., etc.: — c. gen., tf. hojxajv from without the 
house, Eur. Med. 1312. II. often also = efaj, Hdt. I. 70, Plat., 

etc. ; 01 i^ai9€v foreigners, Hdt. 9. 5, and Att. ; to. e^aiOev matters out- 
side the house, opp. to TaVSof, Aesch. Theb. 201, Eur. El. 74, etc. ; at 
tf. iroXeis foreign states, Plat. Polit. 307 E ; 01' f£. Xoyoi foreign to the 
subject, Dem. 228. 11 : — c. gen., t'^. onXwv KaOTjfi€Voi Xen. An. 5. 7, 24: 
free from, ^vfitpopas Soph. El. 1449 ; SecixaTuv Eur. H. F. 723. III. 
in Gramm., t^aidev Kafi/iayetv to supply or understand a word, Lat. 
subaudire. 

i^diQiai, fut. -aidrjaa) and -difrai : aor. k^tcaaa. To thrust out, force 
out, Ik S' oiCTf yXrjvrjv II. 14. 494, cf. 17. 618 ; even by pulling, to wrench 
out, eic 5 dpa ol jXTjpov Sopv fxelXivov Sjat 6vpa(i 5. 694 : to displace, 
Hipp. Art. 811 : to expel, eject, banish, yfjs tivo. Soph. O. C. 1296; 
iraTpai lb. 1330: — to thrust back. Id. Aj. 1248; tovs AaiceSaifiovlovs 
is ras a/ia^as Thuc. 5. 72 ; tt^v ttoXiv els xaA.fT'^i' Plut. Nic. 12 ; t^. Tiva 
diro tt)s oxOris Arr. An. i. 15, 4 ; cf. vofiov Plut. Comp. Ag. et Cleom. 
c. Gracch. 5 : — Pass., i^aidi^adai iic TTjS X'^PV^ Hdt. 4. 13, cf. 5. 124., 6. 
83; TrarplSos i^aiOov jxivos Soph. O. C. 428 ; t^waO-qaoixai e'lTTfTv shall 
be debarred from .. , Dem. 720. 4. 2. e^. yXwaoas oSvvav to put 

forth painful words, to break forth into cruel words. Soph. Ph. 
1142. II- to drive out of the sea, drive on shore, Lat. ejicere, ras 

aXXas \yavi\ i^iaiaav npos TTju yrjv Thuc. 2. 90, cf. 8. 104 ; 6s TTjv yrjv 
Id. 7. 52: — Pass., TTVfvixaaiv e^coaOivTes Eur. Cycl. 279 (cf. e^wcTTrjs) : 
metaph., €^aia6^vai Trj iupq it x^^t^'^'""- Thuc. 6. 34, ubi v. Arnold. 

t^oiOijoris, ecus, fj, a driving out, excretion, Alex. Aphr. Probl. I. 90. 

«^ci)K£aviJco, fut. lao), to place out in the ocean, Strabo 299. 

t|ajK«avi.o-(i6s, 6, a placing out in the ocean, Strabo 44, 46. 

t^ii-KoiTOs, sleeping out, Hesych. : — as Subst., c^iokoitos, o, a fish 
which comes upon the beach to sleep, also aboivit, Theophr. Pise. I, Ael. 
N. A. 9. 36, Opp. H. I. 158. 

c^(o\«ia, fj, utter destruction, kot i^aXdas dfiucrai to swear with deadly 
imprecations against oneself, Dem. 553. 17; e-napdcrOai i^wXeiav avToi 
Antipho 130. 34, ap. Dem. 747. 14; viroxov e^coXda avTuv ttoluv Id. 
1315. 11 ; Kar i^caXdas imopKiiv to break an oath of the kind, Id. 
1.305.13- Cf.^sq. 

«^(iXT)S, fs, {i^uXXvpii) utterly destroyed, ruined, Hdt. 7. 9, 2 ; i^cuXeis 
leal irpouiXeis iroieiv Tivas tv yfi leal Iv 6aXaacri Dem. 332. 22 ; often in 
imprecations, i^. diroXoio At. Pax 1072 ; e^wXrj aiiTov (Ivai Koi yivos 
Lex ap. Andoc. 13. 22, cf. 63. I ; i^wXrj yevicrOat Kai avTuv Kai tovs 
fKtivov irdvTas C. I. 2691 d. 14 ; f^wXi]s d-KoXoipcqv Koi vpowXrjs Dem. 
395. 7, cf. 363. 23 : V. sub i^ujXua. II. metaph. of persons, per- 

nicious, abominable, Lat. perditus, A'lyvirTov yivos Aesch. Supp. 741 ; 
ytpuv Eupol. AvToX. 12 ; ovZiv iTi(l>VK( (Zov k^aiXeoTepov Ar. PI. 443, 
cf. Eccl. 1053, 1070, Dem. 1342. 7, Antiph. Miaon. i. 12, etc. 

c^b>|xias, ov, o, one with arms bare to the shoulder, Luc. Vit. Auct. 7. 

l^w(j,i8o-iToi,ia, Tj, the making of an i^ojpiis, Xen. Mem. 3. 7, 6. 

t^ojfiTSo-TTOios, ov, making an Ifcu/Ji's, Poll. 7. 34, 159. 

«ga)(j,i2;(u TOV erepov Ppax'tova to bare one arm up to the shoulder, wear 
it as in an i^apls, Ar. Eccl. 267. 

€|a>|xis, i5o5, fj, (dj/xot) a man's vest without sleeves, leaving both shoulders 
bare (A. Gell. 7. 12), or (acc. to Schol. Ar. Vesp. 444) = x(Td'i' (Tepo/xd- 
cxaXot, with one sleeve, leaving one shoulder bare, Ar. 1. c, Xen. Mem. 2. 
7, 5, etc. ; — the usual dress of the poorer classes and slaves, Ar. 1. c, cf. 
Lys. 662, 1021 ; of Laconizers, Ael. V. H. 9. 34 ; of Cynics, Sext. Emp. 
P- I. 153 ; and even of the rich v/hen not on ceremony, Suid. s. v. ; also 
worn by women, Ar. Fr. 114. Also x'to'!' t^cofxos, Hesych. V. sub 
i-ndipils, x^ipiSuTui. 

€|co|xoo-ia, fj, denial on oath that one knows anything of a matter, Ar. 
Eccl. 1026, Dem. 1119. 26. II. a declining an office, Dem. 381. 

1. Cf. i^OjlVVjU. 

t^covfOfiai, Dep. to buy off, redeem, c. gen. vel dat. pretii, XPV 1^"''''^'' 
Tivds £f . Arist. Oec. 2, 33; xPW°-°i ''ovj KivSvvovs Lys. 169. 40; aTifiias 


eolica. 507 

lxtiC,oc!i Tijlai^ Arist. Pol. 5. II, 29; rpicrxi'Xioiv t^wvfjcraTO vapd twv yo- 
v(av . . jif) dnaxOfjvat Luc. Peregr. 9 : — generally, lo bi.y, Hdt. I. 196 ; o 
e^wvovfiivot the purchaser, Aeschin. 63. 7. Cf. iicnp'iaaSai. 
c^uv-qcris, ecus, fj, redemption, purchase, Byz. 

t^ajirios, ov, (wip) out of sight of, a favourite word of Eurip., as hofnojv 
i^wTTws pepTjice Supp. 1038 ; Sto/xdrwv Med. 624, Ale. 546 ; ridiculed by 
Ar. Thesm. 881. 
c^oj-TTpoiKa, TO, gifts besides the dowry, E. M. s. v. 'ihva. 
e^u-TriXos, ov, out of doors, Schol. Ap. Rh. I. II 74, and Byz. 
ejajptdfo), (wpa) to leave out of thought, neglect : v. (vojpio(aj. 
tjojpos, ov, {ivpa) untimely, out of season, unfitting, e^wpa irparrireiv 
Soph. El. 618: — too late, too old, superannuated, Aeschin. 1.95, Plut. 
Sull. 36 : c. gen. too old for . . , tov ipdv Luc. Hermot. 78. Adv., cfu/- 
ptxjs 'ixitv Tivos Philoslr. 521. 
l|o)po<J)OS, ov, (upo(pos) with or of six stories, Diod. 14. 51. 
t|u)pTO, v. sub i^upvVjXl. 

e^coo-is, (ws, fj, a putting out, displacement, Hipp. Art. 81 1. 
'ii,u>(Ty^a, tu, banishment, Lxx (Lament. 2. 14). 

e|u)cm]S, ov, b, one who drives out, "Aprjs Eur. Rhes. 322. II. 
6f. avf/xoi violent winds which drive ships ashore (cf. cfcoSe'cu 11), Hdt. 2. 
113, Hipp. Vet. Med. 11, Aeschin. Ep. 659fin. 

tJa>CTTpa, y, a stage-machine somewhat of the same nature as the (kkv- 
KXtjjia (q. V ), Poll. 4. 127, 129; metaph. in Polyb. 11.6,8. II. 
a bridge thrust out from the besiegers' tower against the walls of the 
besieged place, in Lat. exostra, Veget. de Re Milit. 4. 21. 

t^ioTarco, Adv., Sup. of e^oj, outermost. Plat. Phaedo 112 E:— Adj. i^u>- 
TttTOS, Lxx (l Reg. 6. 30), Galen. 

cJioTcpiKos, fj, 6v, (efcu) opp. to eawTfptKi's, external, belonging to the 
outside, Ta tf. the exterior members, such as hands and feet, Arist. G. A. 
5. 6, 9; IjOiT. dpxv foreign power, e^. irpd^eis public business. Id. Pol. 
2. 10, 16., 7. 3, 8 ; ff. aicijpis a foreign, a different treatise, lb. I. 5, 4; 
If. Trpofeis, opp. to at oiKcfai, lb. 7- 3, 8 ; cf . d7a^a lb. 7- 1, lO. II. 
the i^wTepmol Xoyoi of Arist. are said by Gellius (20. 5) to have been 
^q/>?//(ir treatises, opp. to dicpoaTiKo'i, dicpoajj-aTiico'i or eaaiTtpiKoi, which 
contained his higher philosophy; cf. Plut. 2. 1 1 15 (where the If. Sia- 
Xoyoi are opp. to rd fjdiicd vTTOfivfjfxaTa and rd (pvaiicd), Clem. Al. 68 ; 
whereas Cic. Fin. 5. 5 seems to make the distinction one of style (unum 
populariter scriptum, alterum limatius). But in Arist. himself there is no 
mention of Xoyoi dicpoaTiico'i or eaojTepiicot, and in all places where ol Xuyoi 
e^ojTfpiKol are named, they seem to mean popular arguments, reasonings 
common among men, such as he uses in certain of his more popular works, 
Metaph. 12. I, 4, Phys. 4. lo, I, Eth. N. I. 13, 6, Pol. 3- 6, 5., 7. I, 2 ; 
just like Xiyot iyKv/cXiot (q. v.); in Eth. E. I. 8, 4, they are expressly 
opp. to ol icaTd <piXoao(ptav : v. Bonitz Ind. Arist. p. 104. 44 sq. Cf. 
eaaiTtpiKus. 

cJcoTcpcu, Adv., Comp. of cf'i', more outside, Spu/Mov cf. Aesch. Cho. 
1023 ; also in Arist. Metaph. 9.4, 5 : — hence Adj. e^ioTcpos, outer, utter, 
Lxx (Ex. 26. 4, etc.), Ev. Matth. 8. 12. 

eJojTiKos, fj, iv, (cfco) foreign, alien, opp. to avyyivfjs, C. I. 2 686, 
4247, al. : in Eccl. heathen. Adv. -kws, Stob. Append, p. 39. 
«5M-(j)opos, ov, brought out, published. Iambi. V.P. 247, Stob. Eel. I. 2 1 4. 
c^cDXpos, ov. deadly pale, Arist. H. A. 9. 50, 2. 
CO, Ep. for ov, Lat. sin : — lot, Ep. for ol, Lat. sibi. 
coi, Ep. for fir], 3 sing. opt. pres. of ci'/ki. 

coiKa, as, c, etc., pf. with pres. sense, to be like, of which Horn, has 
3 sing. impf. c?/cc, it seemed good, II. 18. 520 ; a fut. cl'fa;, will be like, 
occurs in Ar. Nub. looi, and aor. i c?fa in Walz Rhett. 8. 208 ; else- 
where only in pf. : — besides the common forms ioiKa, as, c, etc., we have 
in Ep., 3 dual i'lKTov for lo'iKaTov, Od. 4. 27, part. tioiKviai II. t8. 
418 ; I pi. eoiyfi€v Soph. Aj. 1239, Eur. Cycl. 99 ; 3 pi. c'/facri Id. Hel. 
497, Ar. Av. 96, Plat. Polit. 29*1 A, Soph. 230 A, Plat. Com. 'EAA. I, 
Xvfijx. 2, Eubul. 2tc^. I. 8 ; inf. (l/civai Eur. Fr. 167, Ar. Nub. 185 (cf. 
irpoaeoiKa) ; part, (licws, which is also used in II. 21. 254 (v. sub ci'«os) : 
— Ion., but not Ep., olica, as, c, Hdt. 4. 82., 5. 20, 106, part, oikws 
Hdt. : — plqpf. eaiceiv, cts, ci, Horn., etc. ; 3 pi. iaiKeaav Thuc. 7. 75, 
etc., Ep. ioiKfaav II. 13. 102 ; Ep. 3 dual iiKTTjV, for iwKUTTjv, II. i. 104, 
Od. 4. 662 ; an Att. form rjiceiv also occurs in Ar. Av. 1298 (as emended 
from the Schol.) : — there also occur pass, forms with same sense, 3 sing, 
pf. rj'CicTai, Nic. Th. 658 (cf. Trpocrcoi/ca) ; plqpf. t/ikto four times in Od.; 
without augm. i'iicTo II. 23. 107. (The Homeric examples shew that 
the Root must have begun with a conson.; and, since no forms in cognate 
languages shew any trace of the digamma. Curt, concludes that the Root 
was not fJK., but probably AIK, or DYIK, the Root of huKVVjxi ; and 
that the Homeric word was yeyoiKa.) 

I. io be like, look like, tivi Hom., etc.; Maxdo:'i •Trdi'Ta cotKc 11. 
II. 612; KecpaXfjv TC /cat ojijiaTa KaXd 'ioiKas icdvo) Od. I. 208; so 
eiBos TC jiiyidos tc, Sifxas, rnvTa, etc., Hom. : made more emphatic 
by the phrases (is wva eoiKcv, avTa ca)«fi, ayx^aTa kwKei II. 3. 158., 
24. 630, al. ; jieXalvT] Kijpi toticfv is considered like, i. e. hated like 
death, Od. 17. 500 : — also with the part., where we use the inf., aiet yap 
5i<ppov kiriprjaonevotoi iiKTTjv seemed always just about to set foot upon 
the chariot, II. 23. 379; (oiicf orjjxalvovTi he seems to indicate. Plat. Crat. 
437 A; 'ioiKi airevSovTi seems anxious. Id. Prot. 361 B ; cf. Xen. Mem. 
I. 6, 10., 4. 3, 8 ; — and without a part., coikc tovt' dToTrcu this is like 
an absurdity, seems absurd. Plat. Phaadr. 62 D: this sense appears in 
Aesch. only in part. (Ikuis, like, Ag. 760, Cho. 560. II. to 

seem likely, c. inf., in phrases which we can only render by making the 
Verb impersonal, as in the Lat. videor videre, with inf. pres., methinks I 
see, toiKa Se tol Trapae'iSeiv, uiOTe Bew I seem lik.lyXo sing {i.e. methinks 
I sing) to thee, as to a god, Od. 22. 348 ; x^'Sdi' totKas methinks thou 


508 eoiKOTwg - 

art delicate, Aesch. Pr. 9^1, cf. 984; €Oi«a Bprjvetv ^arrjv Id. Cho. 926, 
cf. 730; toiKa .. ovK (Ihevai Soph. O. T. 744; eoiKa .. kiroiKTelpeiv at 
Id. Ph. 317; with inf. fut., deX^uv jx (Oi/cas it seems likely that thou 
wilt .. , Aesch. Eum. 900; eouca Oeaniwhriauv Id. Ag. I161 ; KreveTv 
eoiKas Id. Cho. 922 ; tov avhp ioiKiv vtrvos i^eiu Soph. Ph. 821, cf. 911, 
Eur. Hec. 813, cf. Cycl. 99; with inf. aor., iriicpovs (oi-y/xtv . . dywvas 
Ktjpv^ai meikinks we proclaimed, Soph. Aj. 1239 ;— rarely c. part., toiKe 
K(K\-qiilvq seems to be called, PLit. Crat. 419 C ; eo'iKare rjSo/xevoi Xen. 
Hell. 6. 3, 8 ; but Heind. and Cobet would read KtKXrjjxevri, rjiofxivois, 
ut supr. I. 2. impers., toiKt it seems; ws toiKC as it seems. Soph. 

Ant. 576, 740, El. 772, 134I, Eur., Thuc, etc.; in Eur. Andr. 551 the 
fioi belongs to to5' ipyov, v. Dind. ad 1. ; ws €Oi/c€ is used by Plat, merely 
to modify a statement, probably, I believe, Phaedo 61 B, Rep. 332 B, 
etc. : ioiKt, in answers, so it seems. Id. Rep. 334 A, 346 C, al. 3. 
also person, in the same sense, ws ioiKas Soph. El. 516, Tr. 1241; tls 
ii^aai Eur. Hel. 497. III. to beseem, befit, c. dat. pers., to \i\v 

a-nikvai .. ovSevl ica\S) eoiKe Xen. An. 6. 3, 15 : — but, 2. almost 

always impers., eoiKe it is fitting, right, seemly, reasonable, mostly with 
a negat. and foil, by inf., ovk 'dar', ov5i ioiKt, rtov iiros apvqaaadai II. 
14. 212, Od. 8. 358 ; ov -yap ioiK oTpvvtpKv II. 4. 286 ; often c. acc. et 
inf., Horn. ; when the pers. stands without an inf., it must be in dat., €oi«e 
Ttvi it beseems him, as in II. 10. 440 ; for in Od. 22. 196 an inf. must be 
supplied, tiivfi tui fiaXaKrj icaTa\(yfi(vos, ws Uf eoiicev (sc. Karake^a- 
oOai) ■ so, ewel oi/de eoiKe (sc. tivai) II. I. 1 19: — this usage is rare in 
Att., as Plat. Legg. 879 C. IV. part. Ioiko/s, fi'/fcus. Ion. 

oiVcus, via, OS, 1. seeming like, like, often in Horn. : in this 

sense the Att. often use the longer form, as, (puPos oiSfvl eoiKws Thuc. 
7. 71; but also e'lKws, Aesch. Ag. 760, Cho. 560, Eur. Cycl. 376, Ar. 
Vesp. 1321. 2. fitting, seemly, meet, ixvOoi y( foiKoTtf .. , 

wSe ioiKura p.vOTjaaa9ai Od. 3. 124, 125; ioiicoTi Kfirat bXfdpai I. 
46 ; eiKvia olkoitis a suitable wife, ' a help meet for him,' II. 9. 399, cf. 
Od. 4. 239: — so in Ait., fair, reasonable, oi tiKorts X0701, nvOoi Plat. 
Tim. 48 D, 59 C, etc. 3. likely, probable, ^lkos ion, for 'ioiKt, 

Soph. El. 659, 1488, etc. : esp. ws ('ikus. Ion. ws oikos, for ws eoiKC, Hdt. 
I. 45, Soph. Ph. 498, etc. ; olov t'lKus Plat. Rep. 406 B ; KaOantp dicos 
Id. Tim. 24 D ; also, ois to dicos Id. Phaedo 67 A, Rep. 407 D, 
etc. 4. Kai TO. ioiKura and the like, aTyts, alkovpoi, Kal to. eoiK. 

Sext. Emp. P. i. 47., 3. 180. 5. for neut. duos, which became 

a Subst., V. sub voc. 

eoiKOTOJS, Att. CLKOTcos, lon. oiK^Ttos, Adv. of part. eoiKws, similarly, 
like, Tiv'i Aesch. Ag. 915. 2. reasonably, fairly, naturally, as was 

to be expected, Hdt, 2. 25, Aesch. Supp. 403; ovk dKOTws unfairly, Thuc. 

1. 37; often put emphatically at the close of a sentence, Id. I. 77-! 2. 93, 
Isocr. 1 2 D, etc. 

6010, Ep. for iov, gen. of fos, Hom. 
tous, Ep. for €i'j;s, 2 sing. opt. of dpil, II. 9. 284. 
(oicra. Dor. for iovaa, ovaa, part. fern, of dp-i. 

toXci, made to waver, was troubling, -nvp Si piiv ovk iuXti (3 sing, impf.), 
as Bockh for alokku in Pind. P. 4. 414 (233) : — Pass., t6Xt)T0 (3 sing, 
plqpf.), was troubled, idkrjro vuov ptektSTj/xaOt Ap. Rh. 3. 471 ; iuk-qro 
6v/j.ov .. vTToSnrjddi pekifaaiv KvirpiSos Mosch. 2. 74 : Hesych. explains 
eokrjTai by TtrapaKTai. (Prob. from the Root tikw: cf. Buttm. Catal. 
s. V. dkw, Lexil. s. v. a'wkos 7.) 

toXira, as, c, poi^t. pf. with pres. sense of ikirw, Hom. 

tov, only in II. 23. 643, Ep. for 571', I sing. impf. of dn'i: but tov. Ion. 
for 6V, part. neut. of dp.i. 

topya, as, t, poiet. pf. of ipSw, Hom. : 3 pi. top-yav for iopyaatv, Batr. : 
part. topYws, Horn. : Ion. 3 sing, plqpf. iopyet, Hdt. I. 127. 

top-yt], f), = Topvvrj (another form is ivipyr)). Poll. 6. 88 ; and Verb iop- 
yyaai, Topvvrjaai, lb. 

lopTa^w, in Ion. Prose opTdfco : impf. ewpra^ov (with irreg. augm. in 
second syll.) Isocr. 392 C, Paus. 4. 19, 4: fut. aaw Luc, etc. : aor. iwp- 
raaa (with irreg. augm.) Dio C. 48. 34, etc., inf. iopracrai Ar. Ach. 1079, 
Plat.: cLSieopra^w: (kopT-q). To keep festival ox holiday, YiAt. 2. bo, 
122, Eur., etc. ; (opTas topT. to celebrate festivals, Xen. Ath. 3, 2; ripiipas 
ricraapas Plut. Caniill. 42 ; topT. tw 6eZ Luc. Anach. 23. II. 
to celebrate as a festival, viktiv kopr. to celebrate it by a festival, Plut. 2. 
349 F, cf. Anton. 56. 

topTatos, a, ov, = i6pTLOS, festal, Dion. H. 4. 74. 

lopTdcri|jLOS, ov, of a festival, Tj/iipa Plut. 2. 270 A ; ovx iopraaifia 
ovra though it is not a time of festival, Luc. Saturn. II. 

topTao-is, (WS, T), holiday-keeping. Plat. Legg. 657 D. 

€6pTa(T|xa, TO, a festival, holiday, LxX (Sap. 19. 15). 

topTao-jios, o,=iupraais, Plut. 2. lioi E. 

topTacTTTis, ov, u, a fellow-reveller. Max. Tyr. 6. 8, Poll. I. 34. 

eopTao-TiKos, 57, ov, fit for a festival, festive, ptaxat Plat. Legg. 829 B ; 
r/ptipa Luc. Amor, i, Alciphro 3. 57. 

topTT), in Ion. Prose 6pTT| (and so prob. in a Trag. verse of Ion ap Ath. 
258 F), J7 : — a feast or festival, holiday, iird Kat waaiv ioprrj Od. 20. 
156; topT^ Tofo $eoio 21. 258; ioprrjs aripyrjOp 'ix^iv Aesch. Eum. 
191 ; iovOTji opT^s rfj "Upri roTai 'Apydotai Hdt. I. 31 ; oprfiv aytiv to 
keep a feast, lb. I47, 150, Thuc. 4. 5, etc.; uprrjv avaytiv Hdt. 2. 40, 
48, al. ; iopTTiv iopTa^tiv Xen. Ath. 3, 2 ; iopTTjv tSi OeSi ttohiv Thuc. 

2. 15. 2. generally, holiday-making, amusement, pastime, Aesch. 
Eum. 191; TraiSias koI ioprfis -xflpiv Plat. Phaedr. 276 B, etc.; so, iop- 
rrjv TjyeTaOai ti Thuc. i. 70. 3. proverb, Karomv ioprrji fjKHV 
to have come the day after the feast. Plat. Gorg. 447 A ; dipyois aiiv 
iopra. every day's a holiday to those who don't work, Theocr. 15. 
26. II. 17 6., with or without tov iraaxO; the Passover, Lxx 
(Ex. 34. 25., 12. 14) ; and in Eccl. the feast of Easter. Cf. tpoTis. 


- eirayriv. 

loprtos, ov, of, belonging to a festival, solemn, Greg. Naz. 
topTUS, (0?, T], = ioprri, Schol.Ven. II. 5. 299 ; cf. 'iporis. 
lopTO-XoYiov, TO, a cale?idar of holidays, Suid. 

t opTiiS-rjs, es, (fi5os)/(?s/a/,so/e?;!?i, Joseph. A. J. 16. 2,1, Schol. Thuc. 5.54. 

tos, ir], ivv, Ep. for os, r/, ov : (e, to, ov) : — possessive Adj. of 3 pers. 
sing, his, her own, Lat. suus, Hom. ; also in Pind., and Dor. ; never in 
Att. Prose, only two or three times in Trag., sc. Aesch. Fr. 281 (iamb.), 
Eur. El. 1206 (lyr.). Soph. El. 1075 (if tov iov Trirjiov be admitted) ; — 
Tuv iuv Tt Xluhapyov that his own Podargus, II. 23. 295 ; strengthd., iw 
avTOv 6vfiw in his own inmost soul, Lat. suo ipsius animo, 10. 204 ; 
loi avTov 6^Tes his own labourers, Od. 4. 643 : — (hence the post-Hom. 
eavTov, avTov). — It is not merely reflex., but answers to the Lat. 
ejus, as well as suus. II. after Horn., it is used of other 

persons, 1. as Adj. 3 pers. pi. their, Hes. Op. 58, Pind. P. 2. 169, and 
freq. in later Ep., as IJatr., and Ap. Rh., v. Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. 178. 2. 
in Alex. Poets, =I/ijos, Ap. Rh. 2. 226. 3. also = (Tos, Id. 2. 634., 

3. 140, Theocr. 17. 50. 4. =T/piiTepos, Ap. Rh. 4. 203. 5. 

= vpiT(pos, Id. 2. 332., 3. 267. — A like confusion of persons is found in 
OS, rj, ov, and atpets, even in Hom.; in a<piTfpos in Hes. ; and in Att. in 
eavTov ; cf. Wolf Prolegg. p. ccxlvii, sq. — For tacoi', v. sub ivs. 

(ovs, Boeot. for to, ov, gen. of pers. Pron. 3 pers., Corinna 2. 

tovcra. Ion. and Ep. for oSira, part. fem. pres. of fip-t, Hom. 

fiT-aPeXTtpoco, to make a yet greater ass of, iiraPekrepwaas tov ttot 
ovT d(3ikT€pov Menand. ritp. I. 

tiraYaGos, cv, = xPV'^'''''^' ^^^'^ Epitaphs, C. I. 4991, 5020. 

tT7-u.Yaiop.ai,, Pass, to exult in, KapTe'i Ap. Rh. 3. 1262 : to feel a ma- 
lignant joy in, lb. 470 : Ep. aor. irraydcKTaTO, Poeta ap. Parthen. 21. 18. 

tiT-aYaXXopai, Pass, to glory in, exult in, c. dat., TTokepiw Kal SrjioTrjTi 
II. 16. 91, cf. Sm. 7. 327, Tryph. 671 ; iiri Tivi Xen. Oec. 4, 17. 

fTT-aYcivaKTfco, to be indignant at, Plut. Ale. 14, Ages. 19. 

iirayytXia, 77, {ivayyikkw) a command, summons, Polyb. 9. 38,2. 2. 
as Att. law-term, properly, in. SoKiftaalas a public denunciation and 
summons to attend a SoKipaaia rwv prjTopwv (v. SoKtpiaa'ta 4), addressed 
to one who, having made himself subject to aTifi'ia, yet ventured to appear 
as a public speaker (v. iirayyikkw 3) ; irr. tivl dvitkttv Aeschin. 9. 35 ;■ 
TTpos deafiodiras Dem. 602. II. 3. an offer, promise, profession, 

Dem. 519. 8, Arist. Eth. N. 9. I, 6; i-rrayytkias noitiaOa'i tivi Polyb. 

I. 72, 6; iv iirayytk'iq KaTakinwv having left it as a promise. Id. 18. 

II, I ; TTjv in. 6771 Tt'Aos dyaytiv lb.; wpiwv inayyekiq to trust the 
promise of his shoulders, Philostr. 768. 

firaYYtXXiij (v. dyyikkw) -.—to tell, proclaim, announce, Od. 4. 775 ; 
Tii't ws .. , Hdt. 3. 36, etc.: esp. to proclaim by aidhority, do to wit, 
in. rdi crnovSas Thuc. 5. 49 ; in. nokf/xov Plat. Legg. 702 D : — Pass. 
to be proclaimed, in-qyyikG-qoav al anovSai Thuc. 8. 10: — Med., 
to let proclamation be made, Hdt. 2. 121, 6. 2. to give orders, 

command, absol., Hdt. I. 70, Thuc. 5. 47; c. acc. et inf., to give 
orders that.., inayydkas tovs AaKfSaipioviovs napfivai Hdt. I. 775 
cf. Thuc. 6. 56 ; c. dat. et inf., to order him to do, Dem. 1041. 5, 
etc. ; also c. acc. rei, OTpaTidv is tovs ^v/x/xaxovs in., like Lat. milites 
sociis imperare, to send them orders (to furnish) their contingents, Thuc. 
7. 17; taTa TToAtis p.' v(wv nkrjOos in. Id. 3. 16: — also in Med., inay- 
yekkfcrSai tivi (Toi/xd^dv aTpaTirjv Hdt. 7- I> cf. 4. 200; in. tiv'i Eur. 

H. F. I185 ; in. Tial, okws av dnik9ot(v Hdt. 5. 98 ; oTt .. Plat. Legg. 
915 A: — Pass., to inayytkkuptvov Hdt. 2. 55. 3. as Att. law- 
term, properl}', 5oKip.aoiav in. to denounce and summon to a SoKi/xaaca 
Tuiv prjTopwv one who, having incurred aTipia, yet takes part in public 
affairs (v. inayyekia 2), inrjyydka avTw tt/v SoKijxaaiav TavT-qv'i Aeschin. 

I. 9, cf. 5.18; <;r. Tiva ;3oii\77 Andoc. 3. 1 1 ; Tivd npus 6(apL0$iTasVe:m.. 
600. 22: — Pass., inrjyyikSr] avrois oti int^ioipu Antipho 112. 36. 4. 
to promise, (dvois 5(cnva Pind. P. 4. 55 ; 6(ols €vxds Aesch. Cho. 213 : 
— but this sense is more common in Med. to promise, in. Tt tivi is Swper/v 
Hdt. 3. 135 ; in. ^dvid tivi Id. 6. 35 ; vaiSwv .. dn. yovds Eur. Med. 
721 ; dmjyyekkofirjv what I was proposing. Soph. El. 1018 ; in. rdSe, 
ws .. , Hdt. 6. 9 : c. inf. to promise to do, Thuc. 6. 88, Isae. 77. 19, etc.; 
aTT. Tivt c. inf. to promise him to do, Andoc. 3. II, Lys. 179. 37 ! "''^ 
waTe TTOKiv Thuc. 8. 68 :— absol. to make offers, Hdt. 2. 121, fin. 5. 
to profess, make profession of, Tt Ar. Lys. 1049, Dem. 44. 15 : — more 
commonly in Med., like Lat. profiteri, inayyikkeaOai dpeTrjv Xen. Mem. 
I. 2, 7 ; esp. of Sophists, as in Plat. Euthyd. 273 E, Gorg. 447 C ; tovto 
iciTt TO indyyek/xa o inayyikkopiat Id. Prot. 319A; inayyikkofitvos 
ndvTa .. ov9(v iniTtkti Arist. Eth. N. 9. I, 2 ; c. inf., tTr. dnoKpivtaOai 
6 Tt dv t'is ff6 ipwTq Plat. Gorg. 447 D ; in. 016s Tt tlvai votijcrai Tt Id. 
Lach. 186 C, Theag. 127 E; inayyikk^rat Seivds tlvat Dem. 938. 8; 
01 aotpidTal in. hthdoKtiv Arist. Eth. N. 10. 9, 18 ; and absol. to profess 
an art. Plat. Rep. 518 B, Arist. Soph. Elench. II, II. 6. to demand, 
require, Foed. ap. Thuc. 5. 47, Dion. H. 5. 65 ; so in Med., Dem. 401. 
17. 7. to canvass for office, tTr. apx^tv Plut. 2. 276 C; in. vnaTuav, 
Lat. petere Consulatum, App. 

etraYY'^P-o-i '''o, an announcement, Dion. H. de Dem. 33. 2. a 

promise, profession, Dem. 397. 3 ; to UpOTaydpov in. Arist. Rhet. 2. 
24, II. 3. one's profession. Plat. Euthyd. 274 A, Prot. 319 A:' 

cf. iirayyikkw 5. 4. in pi. = Lat. comitia, Plut. 2. 276 C. 

6TraYY'^''''-''°s, 17, ov, given to promising, inayyekTiKwTepov dneiv to 
make over-bold professions, Arist. Rhet. 2. 23, 12, cf. Plut. Aem. 8. 

tiTuYtipco, to gather together, collect, of things, II. I. 126: — Pass., of 
men, to assemble, nplv int (9ve' dydpeTo Od. II. 631 ; cf. Pind. P. 9. 93. 

6TraYtp(A6s, o, = sq., Clem. Al. 213. 

6TrAY^P''''-s, tws, Tj, a mustering of forces against an enemy, Ht'p^iys toO 
rrrpaTOv in. notiiTat Hdt. 7. 19- 
6'TraYT]v [a], v. sub nr)yvvpn. 


liraYLvetd, Ion. for ivayoi, to bring to, Hdt. 2. 2, Sm. 6. 235. 
^TTaYKtiXi5o[Aai, Pass, to be Jilted with an ayicvk-q, Schol. Or. 1 476. 
€iTaYKcuvi(rfii.6s, 0, a kind of dance, Ath. 630 A. 

t-rraYXaiJo), fut. Att. lw, to honour or grace still more, Ar. Eccl. 575, 
Fr. 548, Epigr. Gr. 102. 4., 492. II. Pass, to pride oneself on a 

thing, glory or exult in it, ovhi t (prj/^i hrjpuv (ira^yXaieiaOai (inf. fut.) II. 18. 
133. 2. irrrjyXaia fiivai .. Tpairf^ai dressed out, Cratin. Incert. 9. 

€ira.Yvv|ii, to break, ov t' km vSira 'idye (intr. perf.) Hes. Op. 532. 

tira-ypos, ov, (aypa) in guest 0/ prey, Arist. H. A. 9. 18, I. 

tiraYpoo-vvT], i), goodluckin hunting, Jishing, etc., Theocr.ap. Ath. 284A. 

liraYpUTrvfo), to keep awake and brood over, Lat. invigilare, tivi Lnc. 
Gall. 31, cf. Plut. Brut. 37 : — to watch for, a-naiXtla rifoj Diod. 14. 68 : 
' — absol., Aristaen. I. 27. 

liraYpuTrv-qcris, 77, a watching for, Aristaen. I. 27 : also tiraYpvirvia, 
Iambi. V. Pyth. 3 (13). 

€iTdYpuiTvos, ov, wakeful, sleepless, Aristaen. 1.27. Adv. -vus, Eus. 
V. Const. 4. 29, 66. 

tiraYO), fut. foi : aor. tnrjyayov. To bring on, Lat. adducere, oTov en 
■qnap d-yrjcn TraTTjp Od. 18. 137; iir. 7Trjp.a tivi Hes. Op. 240, cf. Th. 
176; iXtvdepov Tjnap Bacis ap. Hdt. 8. 77 ; arr^v iir' cItt) Acsch. Cho. 
404, cf. Soph. Aj. 1 189; iclvhvvov, TTuXenuv tivi Isae. 69. 2, Aeschin. 
73- 28 ; yfjpas voaovs te i-nayuv Plat. Tim. 33 A ; tir. ^'iicrjv tivi Id. 
Legg. 881 E, al. 2. to set on, let loose, vrge on, as hunters do dogs, 

eiTdyovT€S inriaav [sc. Kvvas] Od. 19. 445, cf. Xen. Cyn. 10, 19. b. 
to lead on an army against the enemy, hp-q rivi Aesch. Pers. 85 ; Trjv 
aTpaTiTjv Hdt. I. 63, cf. 7. 165 ; to Se^tov icepas Ar. Av. 353; OTparu- 
■weSov Thuc. 6. 69; Tij'a (irl Ttva Id. 8. 46 :— seemingly intr. to march 
on, Polyb. 2. 19, 2, Luc, etc. ; metaph., Diphil. Zaiyp. 1. 3. to 

lead on by persuasion, influence. Lat. inducere, Od. 14. 392, Thuc. I. 
107, Eur. Hec. 1032 ; c. inf. to induce him to do, lb. 260; itr. Tiva i-ni 
ri Plat. Polit. 278 A: — Pass., of? irraxOevTis vfieis Dem. 59. 19. 4. 
to bring in, invite as aiders or allies, tuv JJipcrrjv Hdt. 9. I, cf. 8. 112, 
Dem. 160. 15 ; M7780US Ar. Thesm. 365 : v. infr. II. 2. 5. to bri?ig 

to a place, bring in, tov ''Avtv Hdt. 3. 28 ; Soph. Tr. 378, Eur. Phoen. 
905; cifia^aL . . Tovs \'i9ovi k-rrrjyov Thuc. I. 93: — Pass., Tpo<pd .. tZ 
aw/xaTi enayeTai Tim. Locr. 102 A. 6. to bring in, supply, i-nirrj- 

6eia Thuc. 7. 60; e« tSjv Siojpvxojv €v. va/xara, Lat. rivos inducere. Plat. 
Criti. 118 E; Kiixvqv .. ds T-fjV aX^riv Ephipp. Trjp. I. 12. 7. to 

lay on or apply to one, Lat, impingere, incutere, kv. Ktvrpov tWois, of 
a charioteer, Eur. Hipp. 1 194; i-n. Txk-qytjv irri Tiva Lxx (Isai. lo. 24); 
eT. ^t]fj.Lav, for einTiOkvai, Luc. Anach. 11 ; inaye yvaOov lay your jaws 
to it, Ar. Vesp. 370 ; en-, r-qv hiavoiav tivi to apply it, Plut. Pericl. 
I. Q. to bring foriuard, iir. ipijtpov tois ^vfj-iiaxoi^ to propose a 

vote to them, like iintp-qfi^tiv is . . , Thuc. I. 125, cf. 87; and (in Pass.), 
j/j7j<pos iiTTjKTu Tivi against him, Xen. An. 7. 7, 57, cf. Dem. II47. 22., 
47- 33 ; so, €v. opKov Tivt Paus. 4. 14, 4 : — also, iir. S'iictjv, ypa<pr)v tivi, 
Lat. intendere litem alicui. Plat. Legg. 881 E, Dem. 277. 12., 310. 5, 
etc.; tlx. a'lTiav tivi Id. 275.4; "■''■'''io.v in-qyayk fiOL <puvov if/evSr] Id. 
550. 22, cf. 552. I. 9. to bring in over and above, to add, Ti Aesch. 

Ag. 1446, Ar. Nub. 390 ; tiv'i ti Plut. Lyc. 8, etc. ; $aTTova pvO/j-Hv 
iiraytiv to add briskness to the time, Xen. Symp. 2, 22 : — to intercalate 
days in the year, like en(/jPd\Xw, Hdt. 2, 4 ; enayupevat Tjfiipai inter- 
calated days, Diod. i. 50 ; to inayopievov that xuhich follows, Gramm. ; 
6 fir. aywv extra-ordinary, C. I. 3491. 10. in Logic, to induce or 

argue by Induction (cf. k-rraycuyrj 4), airo tuiv KaO' tKaoTa em to KadoXov 
Arist. Top. 8. I, 13 ; absol. , avWoyt^ofxevov tj ewdyovTa by syllogism 
or by induction. Id. Rhet. I. 2, 8; o endyaiv, opp. to dvodeiKvvvai, Id. 
An. Post. 2. 5, 3 : v. infr. II. 7, enaywyrj 4. 11. Itt. ttiv KoiXlav 

to move the bowels, Diosc. 4. 157 (160). II. Med. to bring to 

oneself, procure or provide for oneself, l/c OaXdaa-q? Siv SeovTai ewd^ovTai 
Thuc. I. 81, cf. 6. 99: — metaph., "Ai5a <j>ev^iv ew. to devise, invent a 
means of shunning death. Soph. Ant. 362 ; bovXwa'iv Tivoi Thuc. 3. 10; 
ru)v .. KaKuiv en. Xrjdrjv Mcnand. 'T5/). 2. 2. of persons, to bring into 
one's country, bring in or introduce as hllies (v. supr. I. 4), Hdt. 2. 108, 
Thuc. I. 3., 2. 68., 4. 64, al. ; oikictttiv en. Hdt. 6. 34, cf. 5. 67 ; cf. 
enaKTOi. 3. fidpTvpa; ■noirjTa.'i en. to call them in as witnesses. Plat. 

■f^^P- 364 cf.Legg. 823 A; en. noirjTas ev tois Xoyois to introduce by way 
of quotation. Id. Prot. 347 E ; tuv 'Ua'todov f^apTvpa Id. Lys. 215 C ; en. 
liapTvpia to adduce testimonies, Xen. Symp. 8, 34 ; elicuvas en. Id. Oec. 
17' 15- 4. to bring upon oneself, vvKTa Plat. Legg. 897 D; <p96vov 

Xen. Apol. 32 ; avfitpopdv epLavTw Lys. 102. 26 ; avToh SovXetav Dem. 
424. 10; npay^aTa Id. 1256. II ; SeanoTrjv en. tov vujxov Plat. Gorg. 
49^ ^- 5. to bring with one, Kvvas Xen. Cyn. 6, 25 ; npoiKa 

Nicostr. ap. Stob. 427. 46. 6. to bring over to oneself, win over, to 

tA^^os Thuc. 5. 45, cf. 41 ; riva. eis eivoiav Polyb. 7. 14, 4; c. acc. et inf., 
en. Ttvds ^vyxapfjaai to induce them to concede, Thuc. 5. 41. 7. 
in Logic, to make cm Induction (v. supr. 10), Arist. An. Post. 1.1,4, a'- ' 
also uses the aor. pass, enaxefjvai in this same sense, lb. 5, and I. 18, I. 

iiTay(ayevs, ftus, 6, at Athens, the officer who called on the suits every 
vionth. Poll. 8. loi. 

eirdYcoYTi, 77, a bringing on or to, tuiv entTrjSe'iaiv Thuc. 5. 82., 7. 
24- 2. a bringing in to one's aid, introduction, TTjv twv 'Aerjvaiwv 

en. Id. 3. 100; a'l enaywyal (sc. twv ^vixjxdxav) Id. 3. 82 : introduction 
of food through the gullet, Arist. de Spir. 4, 7. 3. an invasion, 

attack, ^enc Tiva. Polyb. II. 15, 7. 4. a drawing on, alluring, like 

Xuyos enayaiyos, Dem. I44. 24:— aj; evocation of the gods below. Plat. 
Rep. 364 C, Legg. 933 D, cf. Ruhnk. Tim., Lob. Aglaoph. 221 sq. 5. 
in Logic, the bringing a number of particular examples so as to lead to 
an universal conclusion, the argument by Induction, ij ano twv KaO' 
'tKaoTOV ini to, icaOuXov 'itpohos Arist. Top. i. 12, cf. An. Pr. 2. 23, 2,, 


— c-Traiveco. 509 

An. Post. I. 18; called indnctio by Cic. Top. I. 10; cf. enayw l. 10, 
auXXoyiff/xis II. 6. in Tactics, the bringing up one corps behind 

another, Arr. Tact. p. 65, cf. Suid. s. v., napaywyi) I. 2. 7. a 

leading away into captivity, captivity, Lxx (Deut. 32. 36) : generally, 
distress, misery, lb. (Sirac. 23. 11); cf. Hesych. 

eirdYUYiKos, 17, ov, iiiductive, Tponos Sext. Emp. P. 2. 196 : — Adv. -lews, 
Id. 2. 195. II. (from Med.) attractive, cf. vnaywyiicds. 

«TraY<iY'-H-°5, ov, imported, Plut. Lysand. 27, cf. C. I. 5641-42. 

€TraYWYiov, to, the foreskin, prepuce, Diosc. 4. 157. 

k-nixyu)yo%, ov, bringing on, piavlas Aesch. Fr. 55 ; vnvov Plat. Tim. 
45 D. II. like ((jioX/cus, attractive, tempting, alluring, seduc- 

tive, TO. enaywyvTUTa Xeyetv Hdt. 3. 53, cf. Thuc. 4. 88 ; dicovaavTes 
.. enaywyd icai ovic dXrj8Ti, of ex-parte statements, Thuc. 6. 8, cf. 5. 85 ; 
ovu/xaTos enaywyov Svvd/xei KaXeiaBai lb. Ill ; en. npus ti Xen. Oec. 

13, 9; — so, of dainty dishes, otpov . . , in. ndvv Antiph. Incert. 28 : — c. 
gen., en. tiv6% attracting him, Dion. H. de Isocr. 2 ; tov Srj/iov Plut. Popl. 
2 : — 1^070)701' ecTTi, c. inf., it is a temptation to . . , Xen. Mem. 2. 5, 5 : 
TO en. seductiveness. Plat. Phil. 44 C :— as Adv., €^701701' fieididv Luc. 
D. Mer. I. 2., 6. 3. 

Eir&Y'^viJop.ai, Dep. to contend with, tivi Plut. Fab. 23, Philostr. 
538. 2. c. dat. rei, to contend for a thing, C. I. 2335. 19, Ep. Jud. 3; 

absol., Sext. Emp. M. 3. 93 : — TeK^-qp'iois enay. to contend on the strength 
of them, Plut. Num. 10. 

tiriiYuvios, ov, {dywv) helping in the contest, Aesch. Ag. 512 ; — if at 
least this word lies in Kanaywvios : the Schol. took it for dnaywvios, 
freeing from the contest : but one Ms. has icatnaywvios, whence Dobree 
restored koi naiuivtos. 

liraeLSw, contr. Att. eiraSui: fut. -acropiai Ar. Eccl. 1 153; in Ach. Tat. 
2. 7, aua;. To sing to or in accompaniment, /xdyos dvf/p . . en. Oeoyo- 
v'ir)v Hdt. I. 132 ; whriv x^PV Eur. El. 864. 2. to sing as an in- 

cantation, a. al Xeip^ves enySov tw 'Ohvacei 'X.eu. Mem. 2. 6, II ; XP^ 
TcL TOiavra wanep inqSeiv avTw Plat. Phaedo 114 D, cf. 77 E ; en. rjfiiv 
avTOis TovTov TOV Xoyov Id, Rep. 608 A ; in. tlv'l to sing to one so as 
to charm or soothe him. Id. Phaedr. 267 D, Legg. 812 C, al. : — absol. to 
use charms or incantations, Id. Theaet. 149 C, 157 C; enaelSwv by means 
of charms, Aesch. Ag, 1201, cf. Plat. Legg. 773D; cf. enwSr]. 

eiTaeLpb), poet, for enaipw, q, v. 

tiraejto, to make to grow, prosper, 6eos 5' enl epyov de^rj Od. 14. 65 : — 
Pass, to increase, grow, Pseudo-Simon. 85, Nic. Th. 449; cf. dnae^w. 

€iTa0\o-Kop,t4o, to train for contest, (pwras Epigr. Gr. 492. 6. 

tiraOXov, TO, the prize of a contest, mostly in pi., Pseudo-Eur. Phoen. 
52, etc.; Ta eV. ToO TToAeVoi' Plut. Flamin. 15: rewards, Hdn. 1. 17, C. I. 
2737 b. 3, al. 

i'lraQov, v. sub naaxw. 

iTTa6pe(i), = eiaadpew, Ap. Rh. 4. 497, Sm. I. III. 

€-ira9poiJop.ai, Pass, to assemble besides, Ev. Luc. 11. 29, Plut. Ant. 44. 

tiraidju, fut. ^w, to cry alai over, mourn over, tw veKpw Luc. D. Deor. 

14. 2 : c. acc. to bewail, Nic. Al. 303. I.T. to join in the wail, 
Bion I. 2, etc. ; en. npm to /xeXos Luc. Luct. 20. 

eTraiYStjv, Adv. impetuously, Opp. H, 2. 616. 

e-iraiYiaXms, iSos, Tj, on the beach, Anth. P. 10. 8. 

tiraiYi^w, (01715 11) to rush upon, twice in Horn, of a stormy wind, fe- 
<f>vpos . . XdPpos inaiy'i^wv II. 2. 148; ovpov .. Xdfipov inaiy'i(ovTa Si' 
aldepos Od. 15. 293 ; so of love, Xdjipov enaiyt(wv Anth. P. 5. 286 : — c. 
dat. to rush over, enaiy'i^ei neStoiai, of a stream that has burst its banks, 
Opp. C. 2. 125 ; and c. acc, itoi'toi' e7rai7i'^'€i, of the dolphin, Id. H. 2. 
583. Cf. KaTaiyi^a. 

ciraiBeofjiai, fut. -aiheoBriaoiiai, Eur. I. A. 900; aor. ySeaOTjv Plat. Legg. 
92 1 A : Dep. : — to be ashamed, c. inf., EiK. 1. c. ; av 5' ovk inaiSei .., ei .. , 
te non pudet, si . . , Soph. Ant. 510. II. c. acc. to reverence, 

Aesch. Fr. 135, Plat. 1. c. 

liraiGvcro-io, fut. ^w, to brandish at, Tt tivi Nonn. 2.322, etc. : Pass. lb. 
II. 247. 2. intr. to rush violently on, Opp. C. 4. 176. 

CTfaiGw, to kindle, set on fire, Anth, P. 7, 48. 

eiraiKXov, to, Ath, 664 E ; and in pi, liraiKXa, to, lb, 140 E ; also 
tiraiKXeia, to, lb, 642 E: — sxueetmeats after dinner, dessert. Dor. for 
imheinvia, iniSvpma. Cf. aiKXov. 

eTraiveo-is, ews, r/, praise, Eur, Tro. 418, in pi, 

c-rraweTEov, verb. Adj. one must praise. Plat. Rep. 390 E. 

€-iraiv€TT)S, ov, o, a praiser, commender, admirer, Lat. laudator, Hipp. 
Acut. 384, Thuc. 2. 41, Plat. Rep. 366 D, al. : fem. tiraivexis, i5os, The- 
mist. p. 219 D. II. a rhapsodisi , Plat. Ion 536 D; cf. enaiviw IV. 

tiraivcTiKos, Jy, ov, given to praising, laudatory, Arist. Eth. N, 4, 8, 31 ; 
Xdyos en. Luc, pro Imag, 19. Adv, -Kws, Eust, I02, 37, 

ciraivexos, r], ov, to be praised, praiseiuorthy, laudable. Plat, Crat, 416 
C, Legg, 660 A, etc, ; to en. the object of praise, Arist, Eth. N. i. 1 2, 2, al. 

€Traiv«ti), impf. inyveov Horn.; Aeol. part. pi. enaivevres Alcae. 37: — 
fut. -eaw Simon. 7. 29, Soph. El. 1057, Eur. Andr. 464, Heracl. 300, 
Plat. Symp. 214 E, Xen. An. I. 4, 16., 5. 5, 8 ; but in Att. more often 
-eoopiai, Eur. Bacch. 1195, Plat. Symp. 199 A, Rep. 379 E, 383 A, Xen. 
Hell. 3. 2, 6, Dem. 27. 12, etc.; poet, -qaw Theogn, 93, Find, P, 10, 
107 : — aor. I enriveaa Soph., Thuc, etc, (v. infr,) ; poiet, (but not Att.) 
enyvrjaa II. 2. 335., 18, 312, Theogn, 876, Find.: pf, inrjveKa Isocr. 
276 B, 287 D, Plat. : — Med., aor. enTji'tjadpirjv or -eadpnjv Themist. 200 
C, Phalar. Ep. 13: — Pass., fut. enaiveS-fjaofiai Andoc. 21. 23, Plat. Rep. 
474 D : aor. en-pveOrjv Thuc. 2. 25, Isocr., etc. : pf. im^vrj/iai Hipp. 2. p. 
334 Littre. Isocr. 281 C. This form is commonly used in Att. for the 
simple alvlw, to approve, applaud, commend, Lat. laudare, in Horn, mostly 
absol., enl 5' 171'eo;' dXXoi 'Axaio'i II. 3, 46 1, etc, ; also c, acc, rei, fJ-vBov 
enaivqaavTti 'Oivaafjos 2. 335; c. dat. pers. to agree with, side with. 


510 e7rati'}]iuii - 

"EicTopi /J-ev yap inrjvrjaav II. l8. 31 2 : — absol. io assent, agree, Ar. Av. 
1616; (irati'iaavTojv 5' avTWV on their assent, Thuc. 4. 65. 2. to 

praise, commend in any way, Tiva. or ti Alcae. 37> Hdt. 3. 34., 6. 130, 
and so mostly in Att. ; eir. rivd ri to cominend one for a thing, but in 
this case the thing is always a neut. Adj., to. fiiv a' l-rraLvSi Aesch. Pr. 
340, cf. Theb. 104I, etc.; iravT exw o' k-naivtaai Soph. Aj. 1381, cf. 
Plat. Symp. 222 A; also c. dat. rei, Dinarch. III. 9; em TLvt Xen. Mem. 
3. 1, 31 ; ti's TI Plat. Ale. I. Ill A ; Kara ti Diod. I. 37 ; irpus ti Plat. 
Theaet. 145 A; also, kir. Tiva tivo% Plut. 2. I D, Luc. Herm. 42 : — c. 
part., i-TtaiviataBa'i Tiva avaoyjjinvov Dem. 538. 14; Itt. TLva oti .. 
Plat. Gorg. 471 D : — eir. Tiva irpus Tiva to praise one man to another. 
Id. Rep. 501 C : — c. acc. cogn., inaivov in. to bestow praise. Id. Lach. 
181 B, al. 3. to compliment publicly, panegyrize, Thuc. 2. 25, Isocr. 
257 B, etc. 4. to agree to or undertake to do, pwfirjv jx (naivai 

Kajifiavtiv Eur. Andr. 553. 5. the aor. iiryvfaa is in Att. used in a 

pres. sense, e-nrjvea' ipyov I commend it. Soph. Aj. 536 : and absol., well 
done! Id. Fr. 255, Ar. Ach. 485 ; cf. Eur. Ale. 1095, Med. 707. II. 
= TrapaiV(w, to recommend, exhort, advise, ToiovaS' (iraiveis SrjTa av 
KTaadai (fnXovs; Soph. Aj. 1360, cf. Aesch. Theb. 596, Supp. 966; c. dat. 
et inf., viiiv 8' inaivSi yXSjaaav (viprj/xov (p(peiv Id. Cho. 580 ; cf. Soph. 
El. 1322, O. C. 664. III. as a civil form of declining an offer 

or invitation, I thank you, I am muck obliged, Lat. gratia est, benigne, 
KaWidT, inaivui Ar. Ran. 508, ubi v. Schol. ; so, err. tt)v KKrjatv to de- 
cline it, Xen. Symp. i, 70, cf. An. 7. 7, 52. IV. of Rhapsodists, 
to recite, declaim publicly. Plat. Ion 536 D, 541 D. 

«i7aivTr^[Ai, Aeol. for eTraiveaj, Simon. 12. 19. 

siraiviio (not -iu>), Lacon. for k-rraiviai, Ar. Lys. 198. 

tiraivos, V, approval, praiie, commendation. Simon. 5, Find. Fr. 174: 
err. e'xcf t^P'jS tivos Hdt. I. 96; iroWw kxpaTO tS> err. 3. 3 ; often in 
Att., ina'ivov Tvxeiv Soph. Ant. 665, etc. ; i:\(ivri Kai enaivov ixovaa 
meriting praise. Soph. Ant. 817 ; irraivov krraivfiv Plat. Lach. 181 B : — 
also in pi. praises. Soph. O. C. 720, El. 976, Xen. Mem. 2. I, 33, Plat., 
etc. 2. a p?iblic encomiiwi, panegyric (but distinguished from f7- 

Kuifiiov, as the general from the particular, Arist. Eth. N. I. 12, 6, Rhet. 
I. 9, 33), err. noitiadai Kara or rrepi tivos Plat. Phaedr. 260 C ; \6yov 
(irreiv erraivov tivus a speech in praise of . . , Id. Symp. 177 D; avvTiOfts 
err. KaTa tivos Id. Phaedr. 260 B ; tft Tiva Id. Legg. 947 B. II. 
advice. Soph. Fr. 253. 

tTTaivos, 57, ov, used by Horn. II. 9. 457, 569, Od. 10. 49I, 534., II. 47, 
and Hes. Th. 768, but only in fem. [irraivr] Ilepattpoveia) as epith. of the 
goddess when mentioned in connection with Hades, and so in Luc. Nec. 9 
with Hecate, (for, otherwise, she is ayavi), etc.). — Commonly taken as 
strengthd. for aiVij, exceeding awful, dread; but this Buttm. (Lexil. v. 
aiVos 3) rejects as contrary to analogy, and reads divisim, irr aivr] Ilep- 
oe(puv€ia dread Persephone besides. Others regard it as short for irrat- 
verrj, euphem., like ufivixuv, etc. — No masc. or neut. is found. 

CTraivot)p,«va)S, Adv. part. pres. pass. praise2vorthily, Diod. 16.88. 

tiraiovdio, io 6a;/;e(trans.), Ath.41 B: — Med. to bathe{intT.), Nic. AI.463. 

Iiraipi!), Ion. and poi^t. trraeipjj Hdt. I. 204 and always in Hom. : fut. 
errapuj : — aor. errrjpa Hdt. I. 87, Att. : — Pass., aor. irr-qpOr^v, part, krrap- 
Oeis. To lift up and set on, [aiiTcii'] dfxa^awv krraetpav lifted and set 
him upon .. , II. 7. 426 ; uPeXotis . . KparevTaixiv irrneipav 9. 2 14. 2. 
to lift, raise, icetpaXfjV erraetpas 10. 80; Kai p.' irraipe Soph. Ph. 889; 
krra'ipojv l3Ke<papa Id. O. T. 1276; irraeipe beprjv (lyr.) Eur. Tro. lOO; 
erraipe aavTuv Ar. Vesp. 996 ; ae/xvws krrr]pieajs rds u<ppvs Amphis Aef . 
I ; eirapas Trjv (paiv-qv Dem. 323. I ; krr. laTta, opp. to vcpleadai, Plut. 
Luc. 3 : — Med., erradpao fJ-a^w didst lift and put me to thy breast, Ap. 
Rh. 3. 734; ^OTX'?". orrXa erraipeaOat Eur. I. T. I484, Bacch. 789; 
laTOvs Polyb. I. 61, 7 : metaph., ti . . araaiv y\waar]i err-qpaaOe ; Soph. 
O. T. 635 ; TToAXous Kai Bpaaeis tt) noXti erraipofievoi Xuyovs Dem. 302. 
13. 3. to exalt, magnify, krraeipetv Tiva, Pind. O. 9. 31; krra'ipeiv 

Tuv rraTpS/ov oucov Xen. Mem. 3. 6, 2. 4. intr. to lift tip one's leg 

or rise up, Hdt. 2. 162 ; so in Pass., Ar. Lys. 937. II. to stir 

■up, excite, iroWa re pnv Kai fieyaXa tcL krraeipovTa . ■ r\v Hdt. I. 204 ; 
Ti's a' (Trrjpe Saifivvwv ; Soph. O. T. 1328 ; irepa tov Kaipov tovs eTepovs 
err. Dem. 208. 6 ; err. Ovpiuv Tivi Eur. I. A. I 25 ; tovto ae if/vxv^ erraipei 
Id. Heracl. 172 : — to induce or persuade to do, c. inf., fipaiTciv et ovri 
aiax^veTai errdpas Kpoiaov OTpaTeveadai Hdt. I. 90; tjtis pie yfj/x' errrjpe 
Ar. Nub. 42, cf. Ran. 1041 ; err. Tivd woTe . . , Eur. Supp. 581 ; octtis pi' 
errdpas 'epyov (sc. rrpd^ai) Id. Or. 286 : — Pass, to be roused, led on, ex- 
cited, to: /xaVTrjicp Hdt. I. 90, cf. 5. 9I ; TOis Scopijuaai 7- 38 ; rrXovTcp, TifiTj 
Plat. Rep. 434 A, 608 B ; vrro Xoywv Ar. Av. 1448 ; toIs Xoyois Thuc. 4. 

121 ; SeivoTrjTi Kai ^vveaecus ayuivi Id. 2. 37; vrru piiadov Id. 7- 13; 
err. 'es to veojTep'i^eiv Id. 4. 108 ; and inf., errrjpOrjv ypdxpai Isocr. 84 C, 
cf. Plat. Phaedr. 232 A. 2. in Pass., also, to be elated at a thing, 

eiihaipLovlri jxeydXri Hdt. 5. 81 ; tpvxpfj viKri 9. 49, cf. I. 212., 4. 130; 

cV Tivi Thuc. 4. 18 ; krri tivi Xen. Mem. I. 2, 25 ; rrpoi ti Thuc. 6. II., 

8. 2 ; 'eK Tivos Polyb. I. 29, 4; also, 'EA.Adj Trj uppiri errfjpTai is on the 

tiptoe of expectation, Thuc. 2. II : — absol. to be conceited or proud, Ar. 

Nub. 810; passionate, Plut. Cic. 25, etc. 

eiraicr6avop.ai., fut. -aiadrjaopiai : Dep. : — to have a perception or feeling 
of, c. gen. object!, piwv 'Ohvaaeais errrjaOupirjV Soph. Ph. 1 296 ; opKpijs 

Trjs ep.fjs Id. O. C. 1351, cf. Ant. 1 183. 2. c. acc. to perceive, 

Aesch. Ag. Sr,, Soph. Aj. 553, Dem. 24. 4, etc.; tov aov piopov err. to 

hear of it. Soph. Aj. 996 ; c. part., errrjaOeT Ik 8eov KaXovjxevos Id. 

O. C. 1629 ; rjoBevTa S avTijv ws errriaOoixrjv Eur. Cycl. 420. 3. 

absol. to become sensible, recover one's senses, Hipp. 490. 
lTra£<T9Ti|xa, tv, a perception, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 32. 
«iTaia8ii]<TLS, ecus, Tj, perception, sense, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 52. 
tira'tcrcru, fut. i^oj : contr. Att. eir^<7cr(i> or -tto), fut. o^oi: [aiaau Ep., 


- eTraKfj.o<!. 

diaaai Att.]. To rusk at or upon, c. gen., "rrrrojv irrai^ai to rush at 
them, II. 5. 263 ; veiuv 13. 687; (never so in Od.). 2. c. dat. pers., 

K'lpKr] errai^at to rush upon her, Od. 10. 295, 322, cf. 14. 281 : in 
II. only c. dat. instrumenti, ^i<pet, Sovpi err. II. 5. 584, etc. ; so, irrri'iaaov 
\_p.oi\ ixeX'iriaiv Od. 14. 281. 3. c. acc. to assail, assault, "EKTopa 

II. 23. 64 ; Teixos 12. 308 (never so in Od.) : — Med., errat^aadai aeOXov 
to rusk at (i.e. seize upon) the prize, II. 23. 773. 4. but in Hom. 

mostly absol., of a hawk, Tap(pe erraiacrei makes frequent swoops, II. 22. 
142 ; of the wind, errai^as . . eK vetpeXdwv 2. I46, etc. : — so also in Att., 
Ar. Ach. I171 ; erra^as es Sd/xovs Soph. Aj. 305 ; rare in Prose, as Plat. 
Theaet. 190 A, Arist. H. A. 9. 44, 5. II. later, like Haivu, with 

acc. of the Instrument of motion, err. iroSa to move with hasty step, Eur. 
Hec. 1071, cf. /SaiVo) fin.; err. ^'itpos Ap. Rh. I. 1254: — but even Hom. 
has Pass., Xf ^fi' 'errataaovTai they move lightly, II. 23.628. 

€Trdu(J-TOs, ov, {enaiu) heard of, detected, c. part., err. eyevcTO epyaa- 
y-evos Hdt. 2. 119; err. eyeveTo vpoSibovs 8. 1 28, cf. 6. 74; so in 3. 15., 
7. 146 a part, must be supplied from the context. 

erraio-XTis, t's, {aJax"^) skameful, Dio C. 56. 13, Auctor ap. Suid. 

€-n-aio-xiJvo(j,ai, fut. -aiax^vOrjaopiai : Dep. i—to be ashamed at or of, Tivi 
Hdt. I. 143 ; Tivd or ti Xen. HelK 4. I, 34, Plat. Soph. 247 C: — c. inf. 
to be ashamed to do, Aesch. Ag. 1373; c. part, to be ashamed 0/ doing 
or having done a thing, Hdt. I. 90, Soph. Aj. 1307, Ph. 929, etc. ; absol. 
to feel shame, skew a sense of shame. Plat. Rep. 573 B, Menand. Incert. 80. 

€jTaiT€(u, io ask besides, ei vv Kfv . . aXXo piei^ov drraiTrjaeia^ II. 23. 
593; wv 5' erraiTeis Soph. O. T. 1416 : absol. to ask for more, (paywv 
£t' errriTeev Posidipp. ap. Ath. 41 2 E: — so in Med., Soph. El. 1 124. 2. 
to beg as a mendicant, aXXovs err. tov KaO' rjpiepav 0iov Id. O. C. 1 364. 

tiraCxTis, ov, 6, a beggar, Ath. 192 F, Dio C. 66. 8. 

t-rTaiTT)0-is, (COS, f), begging, Dion. H. de Rhet. 13. 

lTraLTi.Ao|jiai, fut. daopiai [a]. Ion. rjcropiai: Dep.: — to bring a charge 
against, accuse, Tivd Hdt. 2. 1 21, 2, and Att. ; 6edv err. Hipp. Aer. 293 ; 
err. Tivd Ttvos to accuse one of a thing, Thuc. 6. 28, Dem. 552. I ; ^ 
Kafxe yap ti ^vpi<popals erraiTiq ; for your mishaps (but ^vpKpopds is the 
prob. I.), Aesch. Pr. 974 ; also, Keivrjv erraiTiuipiai TovSe PovXevaat 
Tdipov I accuse her of this burial, — that she planned it. Soph. Ant. 490 : — ■ 
c. inf., wv erraiTiq p.e Spdv Id. O. T. 645 ; bv . . /xe . . Tpetpeiv pudoTopa 
errrjTidaai Id. El. 604 ; A'lawrrov . . errrjTiuivTO KXetpai Ar. Vesp. 1447, 
etc. ; so, erran. Tivd 'oti .. Hdt. 6. 30, Thuc. 2. "]., 5. 16: — c. acc. rei, 
to lay the blame upon, T^jv ^vfi<j>opdv t^s (pvyys Id. 8. 81 ; to ^^«oi 
T^s nope'ias Ep. Plat. 329 A ; — but c. acc. cogn., pie'i^ova eiraiTiwpievos 
bringing heavier accusations, Hdt. I. 26; aiTi'as err. to allege causes. 
Plat. Phaedo 98 B ; toCto erraiTiwpiai, c. inf., I complain of this, viz. 
that .. , Id. Rep. 497 B. :- — also c. dupl. acc, a erraiTiupiai TavTrjv the 
charges which I bring against her, Antipho 112. 29. 

liraiTtos, ov, {aiTia) blamed for a thing, blameable, blameworthy : 1. 
of persons, ovti piot ijpipies erra'iTioi II. I. 335 ; tivos for a thing, Aesch. 
Eum. 465, Eur. Hipp. 1382 : accused of a thing, Thuc. 6. 61 : — err. irpos 
Tiva Plut. Comp. Dion. c. Brut. 2. 2. of things, dj'ax<i'p'?o''s 

Thuc. 5. 65 ; erraiTtwTaTOt twv kivSvvojv Lys. III. 38. II. 
£7raiTia, tq, legal punishments, also vpoaTtptrjuaTa, Solon ap. Poll. 8. 
22, Dem. 733. 5. 

eirai-xiJ-a^cD, to attack, tiv'i Opp. C. I. 389, as Brunck. for cttoxA*-. 

Iiraito, contr. eirao) Eur. H. F. 772 : [v. cdai\. To give ear to, 6euiv 
ovdev erraiovTei Aesch. Supp. 759, cf. Eur. 1. c: io hear, t^s (paiv^s Plut. 
Brut. 16. 2. /)^rcf(Ve, /fe/, TI Pind. Fr. 45. 14 ; Oeoi evaipioi re 

Kai capKwSees Kai erralovTes aiSrjplaiv Hdt. 3. 29 ; SrjyfxdToiv Ael. N. A. 
1.5; c. part., oi/K i-rraieis KaTayeXwpievos Ar. Vesp. 516; absol., lus 
errrjCae when ke perceived it, Hdt. 9. 93. 3. to understand, c. acc, 

TTjV Pdp^apov yap yXuiaaav ovk erraiai Soph. Aj. 1 263; esp. of persons 
under instruction, erraiovO' orrotds eOTi tcov pvdpiujv Kar' evorrXiov ktX. 
Ar. Nub. 650 ; err. to re KoXbv Kat /itj Plat. Legg. 701 A ; err. ti's rroXi- 
Te'ia avpKpepei Arist. Rhet. I. 4, 13 ; err. ti Trjs 'Fwpiatuv yXwcrurjs Luc. 
Laps. 13, etc. 4. to profess knowledge in any subject, to be a 

professor of such subjects, ofis av o'lwpiat ti tovtoiv evateiv Plat. Theaet. 
145 D ; oi avXrjceojs erraiovTes Id. Prot. 327 0 ; u erra'icov -rrepi twv 
SiKalwv Kai dSiKwv, i. e. a moral philosopher, Id. Crito 48 A; erraieis ovSev 
rrepi yvptvaariKrjs Id. Gorg. 518 C, cf. Apol. 19 C, Rep. 598 C, Hipp. 
Ma. 289 E, etc. ; absol., 6 erraiav Id. Prot. 314 A, Phaedr. 275 E; eir,, 
opp. to to e'lhevai, Arist. Metaph. I. I, 10. 

€-n-aici)p«o), to keep hovering over another, (7Te<pavov Kaprivw or Kaprjvwv 
Nonn. D. 5. 132., 4. 456; to keep floating in, err. VTcpov r/epi TroXXw 
Epigr. Gr. 31 2. 5 ; metaph., Itf. efiTux'"'^ '^lov Anth. P. 7- 645. II. 
Pass, to hover over or on the surface, float upon, erravBicfius err. x**^" 
Ke'ioii Diosc. 5. 107; eXrriaiv erraiwpovpievoi buoyed up by.., Luc. 
Alex. 16; erraiojpeiaOai rroXepiw to hang over '\\., conduct it remissly, Plut. 
Pelop. 29 : — in Hipp. Art. 836, of one who tkrows his whole weight upon 
another, during a surgical operation. 2. like Lat. imminere, to over- 

hang, threaten, Tivi Ap. Rh. I. 639, Plut. Pomp. 17; ^'ifos avx^"^ 
Hdn. 5. 2. 

eTiS.Kav^Llu),tobepricklyonthesurface,'Y\iwphx.'R.'P. 3. 10, 1 ; v.-rrapaK-. 

cTraKco^ai, Med. to repair, tov Spu/xov, tols yecpripas Inscr. Delph. in 
C. I. 1688. 37, 41 (where it is written etpaK-). 

c'lraKp.d^b), fut. daco, to come to its bloom, be in its prime, Anstaen. 2.1, 
Heliod. 7. 8: — metaph., to come to its height, Luc. Abdic. 17, Ath. 18 
E ; err. ol eTrjaiai are prevalent, Strabo 692. II. to flourish or 

live after, Tivl Dion. H. ad Pomp. 4. 

€'TraK)jia<TTiKcs, 77, ov, coming to a heigkt or crisis, opp. to TrapaKpiami- 
Kos, of diseases, Galen. 

t'iraKjios, ov, (aKpTj) in the bloom of age, Kopai Dion. H. 4. 28, 11. 
-^^ pointed, aKUvOa Diosc. i. 119; oSovs Plut. 2.966C. 


€7raKo\ov6eco ■ 

(iraKoXo-o9€a>, io follow close upon, follow after, pursue, ran Ar. Vesp. 
1328, Plat. Apol. 23 C, al. ; — absol., Hipp. Fract. 763, Thuc. 5. 65, etc. ; 
iiT. fj x<^tp ™S vdcfiuv Xen. Cyr. 7. 3, 8. 2. to pursue as an enemy, 

Thuc. 4. 128, Xen. An. 4. I, I, etc. 3. to folloiv mentally, i.e. 

understand, tw Xuyai Plat. Phaedo 107 B; rots Xeyofxlvois Id. Legg.S6i C ; 
Tofs Xi'^ovai Id. Soph. 243 A ; /caXXiar iiraicoXovdti'i Id. Legg. 963 A, 
etc. 4. to follow, i. e. obey or comply with, rots vdBeai Dem. 805. 

24; avTwv rri irpoaipeaei Philipp. ap. Dem. 284. 6; rats tSjv noirjTSjv 
ISXaafrji^iais iir. to follow them (as authorities), Isocr. 228 D. 5. 
to follow a pursuit. Plat. Rep. 370 C. 

sirdKo\ot)9T)(jLa, TO, a consequence, Plut. Nic. 4, Clem. Al. 331. 

liraKo\ov07]cris, eojs, 17, a following, M. Anton. 6. 44 : a consequence, 
Kar en. by way of in erence, Plut. 2. 1015 C. 

€iraKo\ov9T)T€OV, verb. Adj. one mxtst follow, Tiv't Dem. I402. 14. 

liraKoXovGia, ^, = kTraKoXov6T]<ji^, Philodem. de Ira I. p. 81. 

CTToiKoXouOos, ov, following from, twos Aristid. 2. 498. Adv. -Bws, 
agreeably to, tavruiv rpovai Antipat. ap. Stob. 428. 9. 

liraKovTifco, fut. Iffai, to dart at a thing, Ep. Socrat. p. 66. 29. 

tiTaKovTicr(ji.6s, 6, a casting of dice (/SoAou uvofia), Hesych.: the player 
is liraKovTicTTiis, u. Poll. 7. 204. 

liraKoos, Dor. for (TrrjKOos, Find. 

liraKouos, 6v, (tTraKovw) attentive to, c. gen., dyopris iiTa.KOVuv kuvra 
Hes. Op. 29, cf. Call. Fr. 236 ; elsewhere eTrqicoos. 
e-rraKovcTTOs, 6v, to be listened /o, Emped. 42. 

liraKova), fut. —aKovaop.ai, to listen or hearken to, to hear, c. acc. rei, 
TTCLVT kipopa Kal ttAvt eiraicovei, of tlie Sun, II. 3. 277, Od. II. 108 ; 
proverb, ottitoiuv k eiirriaOa iiros, tolov k eiranovaais as thou speakest, 
so wilt thou be answered, II. 20. 250; <pojvrjV iir. Hes. Op. 418; XPV' 
ajj.uv Ar. Eq. 1080 ; with a part, added, olov . . ovic kiraKovoj jiXaarov 
tpVTtvjxa Soph. O. C. 694; Itt. tlvo. SpSivra Plat. Legg. 729 B; — but 
also c. gen. rei, tt]s (pQ)vfj% Hdt. 2. 70; y.l>x6aiv iir. to hear of, hear tell 
of, Eur. Tro. 166 : — c. acc. rei et gen. pers., tVor tyLtBtv Od. 19. 98 ; 
and c. gen. pers. only, to give ear to him, Hdt. 9. 98, Soph. O. T. 708, 
Plat. Gorg.487C : — rarely c. dat. pers., cir. fxoi Id. Soph. 2«j7C ; c. dat. rei, 
Tofs evxais Dion. H. 13. 7. 2. absol. io give ear, hearken, Aesch. Cho. 
725, Ar. Nub. 274 ; ^77 tij tSiv anvTjTwv evaKOVT] should overhear. Plat. 
Theaet. 155 E, cf. Ar. Thesm. 628; or simply to hear, Thuc. I. 53, 
etc. 3. later, like lirata), to perceive, understand, tivos Luc. Salt. 

64, Plut. Flam. 10. II. c. gen. rei, to listen to, give ear to, i.e. 

to obey, j3ouA^s II. 2. 143 ; T^s Si'tfiys Hes. Op. 273 ; ffiuiv jivOuv Soph. Ph. 
141 7; so c. dat., iir. tw KfXevcr /xaTi Hdt. 4. 141. 

IrraKptpoaj, to treat with care and accuracy, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 
75 ; so in Med., Diod. Excerpt. 611. 75. 

eiraKpiJco, to reach the top of a thing, al/xaToiv iTTrjKpiai (=€ir' aKpov 
^X6e Schol.) he reached the farthest point in deeds of blood, of Orestes the 
matricide, Aesch. Cho. 932 ; Hesych. and Eust. expl. as if it were = 6pi7«o<u. 

cirdKpios, a, ov, (aKpa) on the heights, epith. of Zeus, Polyzel. Mover. 

I. II. T/ eiraKp'ta (sc. x^P'^) ^ district in Attica, Strabo 397. 
CTraKpodo^ai, Dep. = inaicovai, nvos Plat. Com. Tpvir. 2. 
siraKpodcris, fait, fi, a listening to, hearing, Lxx (l Regg. 1 5. 22). 
«TraKpos, ov, (aKpa) pointed at the end, Hipp. 483. 21. 
tTTaxTatos, a, ov, = liraKTios, 0pp. H. 2. 1 27: al. divisim. fTr' am-. 
€Trai«Teov, verb. Adj. one must bring upon, woXe/xov rfi x<^P'} Cic. Att. 

9. 4, 2. 2. o?ie must apply, ixerpov nvi Luc. Hist. Conscr. 9. 

eiraKTifjp, Tjpos, b, (cTra^oj) Ep. word, = <5 icvvas enayajv, a hunter, 
huntsman, es Prjaaav 'iicaviiv eiTaKTrjpes Od. 19. 435, cf. 445 ; dvSpts ew. 

II. 17. 135 : — also, a fisherman, Ap. Rh. I. 625. 
eiraKTiKos, 17, uv, leading on : 1. in Logic, inductive, opp. to 

cvXXoyiiTTiKus (v. ena-ywyrj), Arist. An. Post. I. 12, 6, Top. I. 18, 5: 
Adv., kiraKTiKUJs a/co-rreiv Id. Phys. 4. 3, 15. 2. alluring, attractive, 

Heliod.4. 3 ; Trpoy Ti Ath. 52 D. 

tTraKTios, ov, Eur. Sthen. 4, and la, lov Soph. Tr. II.SI, Fr. 493, Eur. 
Andr. 853 : (aicTri) -.^on the strand or shore, 11. cc. Soph. Aj. 413. 

trraKTos, ov, {kirayo}) brought in, vSara Hipp. Aer. 286 : esp. brought 
in from abroad, imported, Lat. adscititius, (it. atros Thuc. 6. 20 ; irav- 
Toiv eiraiCTWv Seiadat 7. 28; rfi 'EXXaSi irevir] filv . . avvrpoipos iari, 
aperr] Se kir. Hdt. 7. 102 ; vhcup eiV itr. tiVe avfiipvh Arist. Meteor. 4. 5, 
5, cf. G. A. 3. I, 12, Plat. Rep. 573 B; Itt. TTTj/ia Eur. Hipp. 318 ; 
KaKov Philem. Incert. 8. 5 ; eir. trap' aXXcuv Slicatov Plat. Rep. 405 B ; 
opuos en-, an oath imposed by the other party, Lys. ap. Harp., Isocr. 6 
C. 2. of persons, kn. TToifx-qv an alien lord. Find. O. 10 (ll). 107 ; 

ovK aaros dXX' evaKTos 6^ aXXrjs x^<"'"S Eur. Ion 290, cf. Ar. Fr. 327 ; 
so prob., fir. SiKatTTai C. I. 2265. 18; — esp. of foreign allies or mercen- 
aries, Irr. arpaTiVfia, arparbs Aesch. Theb. 583, Soph. Tr. 259 ; Supv 
Id. O. C. 1525 ; krraicToi Swd^ei with an alien, mercenary force, Isocr. 
215 C ; — also, Xajiujv inaKTov avBpa, i. e. an adulterer. Soph. Aj. 1296 ; 
err. iraT-qp 3. false father, Eur. Ion 592. 3. ofi/ipo? irr. iXdwv rain 

driving on one, Pind. P. 6. 10. II. like avdalpcTOs, brought 

upon oneself , vba OS Soph. Tr. 491, cf. Eur. Phoen. 343. III. 
ivaKTac (sc. rjfiepai), al, intercalary days, Zonar. s. v.'; hence, 2. 
irraicTT], tj, the epact or excess of the solar over the lunar year, Eccl. 

«iTaKTp£ijs, ecus, b, =eTraKrrjp, Hesych., Eust. 1539. 25. 

eiraKTpis, (So?, y, {inayo)) a light vessel, skiff, Xen. Hell. I. I, II, cf. 
Aul. Gell. 10. 25 : — so, tiTaKTpo-KtXT]S, b, a light piratical skiff, Aeschin. 
27. 9, Arist. Interpr. 2, 2. 

tiraKTpov, TO, =eTraKTpls, Nic. Th. 824. 

eiraXaJovcvoixai, Dep. to boast over, tivi Joseph. B. J. 2. 18,4. 
«TTa\a\ai;a), fut. foj, to raise the war-cry, Aesch. Theb. 497, cf. 954 ; 
Tai 'EvvaXicu Xen. Cyr. 7. I, 26. 
€-n-a\a\ic£|ji.c-v, v. sub knaXi^aj. 


t-Tra 


511 

C'lraXaop.ai., Dep. with aor. pass, io wander about or over, ttuXX' IrraX-r]- 
6di Od. 4. 81, 83 ; subj. aor. kiraXTjOfi 15. 401. 

«iTaAaaT€a>, to be full of wrath at a thing, ruv 0 firo.XacrTrjaacra rrpoa- 
r]vSa Od. I. 252, cf. Ap. Rh. 3. 369, 557. 
iiraKyid}, to grieve over, twv <j>8iix(:Vwv Eur, Supp. 58. 
€-ira\7Tis, cs, painful, Strabo 523, Opp. H. 4. 508. 

liraXyovio, io give pain, Nic. Al. 335 : io ajjlict, Tivd Sm. 4. 416 : 
— Med. to feel pain, Tzetz. Hist. 4. 398. 

tTriiXei<}>a>, fut. \f/w, ^ smear over, errl 5' ovar' dXtitpai eralpaiv Od. 12. 
47; cjr' ovara irdaiv aXeiipa lb. 1 77; icrjpuv ... ov cripiv Itt' uialv aXeixf/ 
lb. 200; birurav .. Xeialvy iiraXei(l>ovaa to, rpaxvOevra painting them 
over. Plat. Tim. 66 C ; en. xp'Jo.v ertpav l<j)' iripav Arist. de Sens. 3, 
13; en-. Tovs Tolxovs to plaster, whitewash. Pans. 6. 3, 15 : — Pass., T(i 
ena?^ei(p6ev Plat. Lys. 217 C; enaXTjXiwTaL b icvrrapos Arist. H. A. 5. 
23, 3. 2. metaph., from anointing athletes, io prepare for battle, 

stir up, irritate, Polyb. 2. 51, 2, cf. Hipp. II47 E; en. Tivdi rivi to set 
them upon him, Diog. L. 2. 38. 
€TrdXen|/is, ews, Tj, a smearing over, anointing, E M. 69. 41. 
tiraXclio, fut. -aXe^-quM, Ep. Verb, to defend, aid, help, tlvI II. 8. 365., 
1 1.428 ; but, inaXaXice fxev arri (Ep. aor. 3 inf.) to lend aid against misery, 
Nic. Th. 352. II. to ward off, keep off, em Tpujeaaiv dXe^-qaeiv 

KaKOv jjfiap (for enaXe^rjaeiv Tpuieaaiv) 11. 20. 315. 
eiraXcTpcviuj, to grind at, c. gen., ixvXrjS Ap. R.h. I. I077. 
tTraX-ijGtis, V. sub enaXdonai. 

t-irdX-r^GtijtD, to prove true, substantiate, verify, Tr)v alrlav, rbv Xoyov 
Thuc. 4. 85., 8. 52 : Pass., Dion. H. i. 58. 
€TraXT)9iJco, = foreg., Hesych., Eust. Opusc. 95. 42. 
€-n-aXir)s, es, (cf. dXea) open to the sun, stinny, Xiax^l Hes. Cp. 941. 
erraXGcco, only found in fut. eiraXBrjaw, aor. enaXdeiv : — to heal, cure, 
Nic. Al. 395, 627 ; also in Med., Id. Th. 654. 
tiTaX6-fis, f's, healing, Nic. Th. 500. II. healed. Id. AL 156. 

€TTa\iv8top.ai, Pass, to, roll i?i or on, Ap. Rh. 4. 1463 ; so eiTaXivSop.ai 
Nic.Th. 266. 

tTraXKTis, es, strong, Aesch. Cho. 415 ; but the passage is corrupt. 
e-n-aXXaYT), 17, = f TrdWa^ij, yd/jojv enaXXayfjv noietv Hdt. I. 74 (like 
emya/xlas noieiaOai in 2. 147. cf. Dion. H. 10. 60) ; rd; err. toiv trai/id- 
Tcov their Jitiing one into another, Arist. Fr. 202. 
€-n-aXXd|, Adv., = evaXXd^, Xen. Eq. l, 7, Diod. 19. 30. 
e-irdXXa^is, eas, fj, an interchange, exchange, like enaXXayq, Antipho 
ap. Harp., Arist. Meteor. 4. 9, 23 ; f/ en. tuiv SaicTvXwv a crossing of 
two fingers so as to feel double. Id. Metaph. 3. 6, 7, Insomn. 2, 18, 
Probl. 31. II. 2. an interweaving. Plat. Soph. 240 C; al evaX- 

Xd^ets Tov xapaKos Polyb. 18. I, II. 3. close association of two 

species, Arist. G. A. 2. I, 10. 

cTraXXdo-crco, Att. -ttco : fut. df oj : — to change over, interchange: 
Horn, has it only in II. 13. 359, b/xouov noXe/xoio neipap enaXXd^avres 
making the rope-end of balanced war go now this way, ?tow thai, i. e. 
fighting with doubtful victory (the metaph. being taken from a common 
child's game) ; so, taov relveiv noXefiOio reXos II. 20. loi, cf. 12. 436., 
15. 413: — en. dXixara io interchange leaps, i. e. one to leap into the 
other's steps, Xen. Cyn. 5, 20 ; of carnivorous animals {Kapxapbhovra), 
en. rohs oSuvTas io have their teeth, fitting in like two saws, Arist. H. A. 
2. I, 51, (expl. in P. A. 3. I, 5, evdXXa^ eimlnrovaiv [ol oSofTts], onws 
fit) djxfiXvvojVTai rpifiup-evoi npbs aXXr/Xov?), v. infr. II. I : — Pass, to 
cross one another, Sbpara . . ws rjinara dv dXXrjXois enaXXdrroiro Xen. 
Eq. Mag. 3, 3 ; enrjXXayiievaLS hi dXX-qXaiv rais x^P"'' with the arms 
crossed, Plut. Lucull. 21 ; novs enaXXax^eh no5l, Lat. consertus, closely 
joined, Eur. Heracl. 836 ; jj-q nrj b Xbyoi enaXXax^V that it be not 
entangled, perplexed, Xen. Mem. 3. 8, I. II. intr. io alternate, 

bduvres enaXXdaaovres zigzag teeth (v. supr.), Arist. P. A. 3. I, 5 ; to 
aliernaie with or Jit into one another like rows of teeth, dXXTjXois Id. 

G. A. 2. I, '22 ; cf. Theophr. H. P. 4. 6, 10. 2. to pass from one 
into another, to be closely associated, of two species (cf. ena/x(poTepl^<o 
11), Arist. G. A. 4. 4, I ; tovto jxbvov en. has the properties of both 
species, lb. 4. 6, 3 ; rj <pwKr) en. tw yevei twv ix^vwv Id. H. A. 2. I, 52 ; 
of tyranny, en. npbs rfjv fiaffcXelav to reciprocate with monarchy. 
Id. Pol. 4. 10, 2, cf. 6. I, 3 ; o noKi tovs Xuyovs en. makes the reasons 
ambiguous, lb. I. 6, 3, cf. I. 9, 15. 

€TTaXX-i]Xia, 7), immediate sequence, zinbroken series, Eust. 11.32; en. 
TWV (f>ap/j.dicwv Galen. 19. 679. 

tTrdXX-qXos, ov, also rj, ov, Dio C. 74- 1°^ (aXXyXcuv) : — one close after 
another, in close order, cf>dXay^, rd^eis Polyb. 2. 69, 9., II. II, 7 : con- 
tinuous, fioT] Hdn. 2. 7i 6 ; Sandvai C. I. 1625. 35 ; en. nXrjyal given 
in quick succession, Alciphro 3. 6. II. enaXXriXoiv x^poiv by one 

another's hands (as Herm. for en dXX-), Soph. Ant. 57 ; cf. endXXrjXoi 
(pdopal Philo 2. 175, and v. dXXrjXoipbvoi. III. Adv. -Xws, again 

and again, Diosc. I. 166 ; en. ex^^v to be placed obversely, Ath. 456 E. 
tiraXX-rjXoTTjs, 77TOS, 77, = firaXXif]Xta, ApoU. in A. B. 525. 
eiraXXd-KavXos, ov, clinging to another plant, like a creeper, Theophr. 

H. P. 3. 18, 9 and II ; where it has been proposed to read t-iraXXo- 
KapiTos, ov, bearing fruit on another plant. 

€irdXXiiSi.s, Adv. =dXXv5is, Or. Sib. 10. 97. 
€-irdX(xevos, v. sub e<pdXXo)j.ai. 

«'-n-aX|(.s, ecus, 17, (enaXe^w) a means of defence : mostly in pi. battle- 
ments, II. 12. 263, Hdt. 9. 7, Aesch. Theb. 30, 158, Eur. Phoen. 1158, 
etc. ; dirwOeiv rds en. Thuc. 3. 23 ; al oiKiai .. endX^ets Xajx^dvovaai 
Id. 4. 69, cf. 115, and v. KpbaaaL. b. in sing., mostly, the line of 
battlements, parapet, II. 12. 381, etc. (never in Od.) ; ol nap' erraX^iv 
the defenders of the wall, Thuc. 2. 13, cf. 7. 28, Ar. Ach. 72. 2.- 
generally, a defence, protection, Aesch. Ag. 3S1, Eur. Or. 1203, etc. 


512 eTTuX^lrtj'i — 

tTraX^iTTis [r] \'i0oi, a coping-siotie, Suid., E. M. 

tTraXirvos, ov, (v. sub dX-rrvtaTOs) cheerful, happy. Find. P. 8. I 20. 

tirdXro (Bekk. 'inaXTO), v. sub 'fpaXKajxai, and cf. ava-naKKoji.ai. 

€T7dXa)ffTt)S, Of, or (as Lob. Phrj'ii. 254) -&)0-tt|s, ou, o: (dAodai) : 
— owe K'/za threshes with oxen, Xen. Oec. 18, 5. 

eirru|xa^6ua), Ion. for itpajx-, to traverse with cars, yrj .. lirrjua^tvfiivrj 
Tpoxoicn marked with the tracks of wheels, Soph. Ant. 25I. 

€77afJLa,o[ji.ai, fut. -qaofiai : Med. : — to scrape together for oneself, ivvfjv 
e-rrafiTjaaTo x^po'*'' heaped him up a bed (of leaves), Od. 5. 482, cf. 
a<pvaaoj II ; y^v k-rrafxTjaafiivov Theogn. 428, cf. Anth. P. 7. 446 ; yrjv 
inajx-qGafxivos having heaped tip a grave or barrow, Hdt. 8. 24 ; so, e^r. 
Koviv Polyaeu. 2. I, 13 ; cir. riv'i ti Plut. 2. 982 B. — Later the Act. 
occurs ; koviv ewatiijaai Diog. L. 6. 79, cf. Iambi. V. Pyth. 192 ; the 
form ecpafiHv in Heliod. 2. 20 cannot be correct. 

<-n-a[i.(3aLvto, poet, for iiravaliaivw, Opp. H. 3. 638. 

tTTap.paTT|p, fipos, o, poet, for ItTavafiarrjS, one who mounts upon, ati 
assailant, vuaoi aapnuv inaix^arfjpt% of leprous eruptions, Aesch. Cho. 
280 ; Auratus eweij.0aTfjp(s. 

€77anPXT)5T]v, €7ra(j.pXT]56v, Adv., poet, for evavaff-. 

tirauPXvvco, f. 1. for aira^llXvvai in Artem. 3. 38. 

€iTa(X6iPco, fut. xpcu, to exchange, interchange, barter, nix^a. S' aXK-qXoi? 
firafidipopKv II. 6. 230 ; (pvaeis en. Orph. Arg. 420: — Med. to come one 
after another, come in turn to, v'licr] 5' eTrafiei0eTat avSpas II. 6. 339 ; 
e^aCrij 5' krepovs iiraixuxptTai (sc. KTjh(a) Archil. 8. 9. 

«iTap.€pi.(j.V€aj, to acquiesce in, Tivt Basil. 2. p. 124. 

t7ran€pos [a], ov, Aeol. for ((prj/xepos. Find. 

fira(x(itvos, Ion. for i<pTjnjxevos, part. pf. pass, of lipOMTOJ. 

tirapijicvu), poet, for inava/xevai, Aesch. Pr. 605. 

€Trd(ji.oiPa8Cs, Adv. (kna/jLeipoj) like iuaXXa^, interchangeably, ws apa 
■nvKvoi aXXrjXoiaiv i<pvv in. so thick they grew with interwoven boughs, 
Od. 5. 481, cf. Ap. Rh. 4. 1030 : — in Hesych. also -aSov. 

eiTd(i,oiPios, 01', = sq. ; (na/xolfiia epya barter, h. Horn. Merc. 516 (the 
Moscow Ms. fTr' dfj.ol0rjij.a, whence Wolf inaixolliijxa). 

tTTd(j.oip6s, 6v. {ap.til3w) in turn, otie upon another, Ap. Rh. 2. I076 : 
in Horn, inrjixot^i^, q. v. 

tirap.TTtX'o : fut. -afiipf^aj : aor. 2 in-qinriaxov, inf. InajJ-niaxiiV : — to 
put on over, over-wrap, in. yrjv Tivi Eur. Tro. II48 ; v^pet Kal icupinai 
inapLnixf-v ri Plut. Otho 5, cf. Sertor. 10: — Med. to cloke or veil oneself, 
Plut. 2. 1102 C. 

€rrajX7nri-yvv|xi, poi?t. for Inavav-, Orph. 

t-7ra(iT7iarxo[i,ai, Med. = €7rajtt7rexo/<a(, Philo I. 562. 

tirafiijvTiop, opoi, b, a helper, defender, Od. 16. 263 ; as fem., Orph. 
Lith. 581. 

tTranvva>, to come to aid, defend, assist, rivi II. 6. 361., 18. 99, al., 
Thuc. 3. 14, al., Lys. 139. 30, etc. 2. absol., II. 16. 540, al. (but 

never in Od.), so, in Hdt. 9. 61, Thuc. I. 25, loi, Lys. 97. 42, etc. ; twv 
inajjLvvuvTMv Xuyiuv, uis dot 6eol apologetic arguments to prove that . . , 
Plat. Legg. 891 B. 

eira|j,<))€'paj, for inavaipipoj. 

«Tra)x<f>iewv(ii, to cloke or veil, inapLtpiiaai [jTjV druxiai'] XPVP-'^'^"' 
Menand. UXok. 4, Dind. ; Meineke inap.<pidaai, as if from inafiipid^w, 
cf. Aristid. I. 72 : — Pass., i-nr]ix<ptec!iJ.ivos tttiXov Soph. Fr. 708. 

€iTa(x<j)OTepi{6vT<os, Adv. ambiguously, Schol. Ar. Pax 854. 

€Tra(ji,(})OT€piJa) : fut. Att. to) : — to be double : 1. of words or 

phrases, to admit a double sense, be ambiguous. Plat. Rep. 479 B, 
C. 2. of persons, to play a double game, or stand neutral, Pherecr. 

AvT. 3, Thuc. 8. 85 : to halt betzueen two opinions. Plat. Phaedr. 257 B, 
cf. Isocr. 283 A; in. rrjv yvwix-qv Philo 2. 1 70; roh XoyiajxoLS Plut. 
Mar. 40; Xo^cL Kal inan<poT€pl(ovTa . . dvoKpivo/xevos Luc. D. Deor. 
16. I. 3. of vowels, to be doubtful in quantity, Arist. Quint. 

44. II. to be inclined to both sides, to be between both, of a 

species which lies between two others and partakes of the properties of 
both (cf. inaXXdoaai II. 2), of seals and bats, Arist. P. A. 4. 13, 28, cf. 
H. A. 8. 2, 2 ; of apes, in. dvOpwncu ical Terpdnoai lb. 2. 8, I, cf. P. A. 4. lo, 
58; oavOpwnoi inaix<p. ndanoisyivtai lA. G. A. ^, T^6,ii.\. III. 
absol. to suffice for both, lb. 4. 8, 16. 

eira(i.(}>0T€picrp.6s, u, inclination both ways, wavering, Arr. Epict. 4. 2, 
5 : uncertainly, Philo 2. 202. 

eTra(x4)0T€picrTT)s, o, a double-dealer, Philo I. 176. 

€irap.<j)6T£pos, ov, = d/KpoTtpos, Joseph. A. J. 1 2. 2, 9. II. am- 

biguous, Philostr. 543 : — Adv., -pcus dneiv, Philostr. 519. 

l-n-A|jio)v, ovos, u, {'ino/xai) = ondwv, an attendant, restored (from Hesych.) 
in Clitarch. ap. Ath. 267 C. 

€irdv, Conjunct., later form of inriv ; v. ind A. II. 

€irava|3a9jj.6s or -Pao-|j.6s, o, ft step of a stair. Plat. Symp. 2 1 1 C. 

liravaPaivo), fut. -l3rj(Jo/xai, to get up on, mount, in'i ri Ar. Nub. I487, 
cf. Eq. 169 ; inavalieffrjKOTfs mounted (on horseback), Hdt. 3. 85 ; of a 
star, to rise above the horizon, Arist. Meteor. I. 6, 2. 2. of ani- 

mals, to cover. Id. H. A. 5. 2, 9, al. 3. to come i/pon, to yrjpas 

tn-ava/Sdi/ Com. Anon. 58. II. /o g'o inland, Thuc. 7. 29. III. 
to go up, ascend, Xen. Cyr. 2. I, 23: of causes, to mount up, inl to. 
dvcuTtpQj Arist. Metaph. I. 8, 19, cf. Phys. 8. 5, 14; to inavaPeP-rjicos a 
generality. Sext. Emp. P. i. 174. 

liravapAXXco, fut. -IHaXu, to throw on or over : Med. inavajidXXfaOai 
Qaip-aTia (cf. inavajiX-qhov), Ar. Eccl. 276. II. to lift up, rd 

Xevicd TWV b(p9aXpwv Clem. Al. 294, cf. Ath. 529 A. III. in Med. 

to put off, defer, Tp'ia tTt] in. TTjV 'SapSlaiv dXajaiv Hdt. I. 91. 

tTravdpdcris, ecus, ^, = dvdPaais, Synes. 236 A. 

eiravaptpd^oj, Causal of inavafiaivoj, to make to mount upon, avSpai 
(sc. Tots TTvpyois) Thuc. 3. 23, cf. Dio C. 50. 23. 


trravapiou, fut. -^iwaonai, to come to life again, Eumath. 10. 15. 

€TravapXir)86v, Adv. thrown over, inl [rots KiOwai] tip'ivea t'ip.aTa .. 
in. (popiovai Hdt. 2. 81 ; cf. inavafidXXai I. II. poet. ina/xPXrjSuv 

and -liXrjhrjv, with delay, Hesych. 

tiravapodu), to cry out, Ar. PI. 292. 

€-7TavaYi.7V(io-K(o, to read over, read out, Lys. 117.40, Polyb. 31. 21, 10; 
in. Tiv'i, of a teacher, Sext. Emp. M. 10. 19. 

eirdvaYKd^o), tut. daw, to compel by force, constrain, c. acc. et inf , 
Aesch. Pr. 671, Ar. Av. 1083, PI. 799 ; so in Pass., dpuiv inavayKaoBds 
lb. 525: — the inf. is often omitted, ov5' inTjvdyica^e ovdels (sc. avrois 
npo'iivai) Hdt. 8. 130, cf. Ar. PI. 533, Thuc. 5. 31. 

€irdvdYKaa(j,a, to, compulsion, necessity, Nemes. de N. H. p. 53. 

eTrava-^KaaT-ns, ov, 6, one who compels, Synim. V. T. 

€Trdvd-yKT)S, (dvdyic-q) only used in neut. : 1. indvayKes [effTi] 

it is compulsory, necessary, c. inf., Andoc. 25. 7, Plat., etc. ; in. pirjStv 
ioTco let there be no compulsion, Legg. 765 B, cf. Symp. 176E. 2. 
as Adv. on compulsion, indvayKts Kop.wuT€i wearing long hair by fixed 
custom, Hdt. I. 82; err. Xeyeiv Aesehin. 4. 18, cf. Dem. 909. 8; in. 
Xa^eiv Menand. Incert. 50 ; in. fiovXqv ddpoi^tTOj C. I. 355. 51: a form 
indvayKov occurs lb. 3562. 19. 

tnavayofivu), to proclaini publicly : — impers. in Pass., inavayopiverai 
proclamation is made, Ar. Av. 1072. 

eTTavdYO), fut. -dfoi, to bring up; and so, 1. to stir up, excite (cf. 

Germ, aufbringen), rbv OvptCv Hdt. 7. 160. 2. to exalt, elevate, e(s 

fipwiKTiv Td^LV Dem. 1391. 22. II. to bring up or back, (U to 

(pus Plat. Legg. 724 A. 2. to lead or draw back, to aTparunshov 

is evpvxcopiav Thuc. 7. 3; in. Ta Se^id Xen. Eq. 12, 13; inavriyaytv ws 
vfxds Dem. 271.17; avaypov ds TTjv olKiav Antiph. 'Apir. I. 3. 
to bring back, Tivd eis Tov Xoyov Plat. Legg. 949 B ; tIiV Xdyov ini 
TTjV vndOeaiv Xen. Mem. 4. 6, 13 ; in. i/xavTi/v dnij KaKwv Ep. Plat. 
325 A ; ei's iXevSeplav Ta npdy/xaTa Dem. 196. 7 ; rd doiicrip.aTa 
ds TO. Kotvd SiicaaTTjpia in. to refer them to . . , Plat. Legg. 846 B, cf. 
Diog. L. 10. 128: — Pass., inavayea6cu -ndXiv inl tovs apxovTas Arist. 
Pol. 4. 14, 16. HI. intr. to withdraw, retreat, Xen. Cyr. 4. 

1,3: to return, recur, in'i ti Polyb. 3. 5, 9, etc. IV. to put out 

to sea, vavs Xen. Hell. 6. 2, 28 ; and, vavs omitted, Ev. Luc. 5. 3 : — Pass. 
to put to sea against, tivi Hdt. 9.98; inavdyeadai TaTs vavai v/ith one's 
ships, Thuc. 8. 42 ; and absol., Hdt. 7. 194, Xen. Hell. 2.1, 24 ; iwl Trjv 
Xtov lb. I. 6, 38. v. in Pass., also, to be carried to a place, Hdt. 

4.103, where however Schweigh. suggests that dnevetxdivTas (for in- 
avaxStvTas) would be more usual. 

eiTavaY<i)-yT|, t/, a sailing against, a naval attack, Thuc. 7. 34- II. 
a recall or return to a point. Plat. Rep. 532 C: restoration (of man), 
Justin. M. 

eiravaYOj-yos, dv, recalling, epith. of Tvx'?' Dio C. 54. 10. 
etravaSepco, =di'a5e'pai, Hipp. 689. 23. 

e'Trava8i5(ij(j,i, intr. to increase more and more, Hipp. Epid. I. 963. 

eTTavaSiirXdSoj, poet. IrravS-, to reiterate questions, Aesch. Pr. 817. 

eTravaSiirXoco, to repeat yet again, Arist. Probl. 15. 3 : — Pass, to be 
reiterated. Id. An. Pr. I. 38, I, Metaph. 3. 2, 7. 

eTrava5£TTXa>[i.a, to, a fold or double, Arist. H. A. 2. 15, 14. 

eiravaSiTrXoDcris, ecus, a doubling, folding, tSjv ivTepwv Arist. H. A. 
2. 17, 14, cf. G. A. I. 4, 5., I. 6, 8. II. reiteration. Id. An. Pr. I. 

38, 2 : recurrence of a fever, Galen. 

CT7avafevYvti|xi and -vio, to pack vp for return, Byz. 

e'TTava^civvtjxai, Med. to gird on one's clothes, Philo 2. 479- 

eiravaOappccD, =di'a6appe'cu, em tivi Onesand. 18. 

e-rravaGedojiai, Dep. to contemplate again, Xen. Cyr. 5. 4, II. 

eTrava9epp,aivo(Aai, Pass, to receive warmth again, Hipp. Epid. I. 966. 

eTravcGeco, to run up against, tivi Onesand. 18. 

eiravdSifjua, to, that which is put on a foundation, building material, 
Clem. Al. 660, cf. i Ep. Cor. 3. 12. 

eiravaipecris, ecus, ij, slaughter, destruction, Polyb. 2. 37, 8, etc. 

eiravaipereov, verb. Adj. one vuist make away with, Clem. Al. 288. 

erfavaipeci), to make away with, destroy, Diod. 19. 51, often in App.: — • 
so in Med., Polyb. 2. 19, 9, etc. ; inavaiptiaBa'i Tiva (papixdKw 8. 14, 
2 ; CJT. Tas 'XvpaKovaai I. lo, 8. II. in Med. also (c. pf. pass., Plut. 

Comp. Alcib. c. Cor. 2) to take upon one, enter into, Lat. suscipere, (piXiav 
Plat. Lys. 219 A : esp. into a profession, Te'x'''?!', XaTpdav Luc. Bis Acc. 
I ; eTT. ndXfpLov to enter upon a war, Polyb. 9. 29, 8 ; cf. inavalpai. 2. 
to withdraiu, tov vopLOV Plut. T. Gracch. 10. 

eiravaipo), to lift up, raise high, rds /cei/iaXds Xen. Cyn. 6, 23 : — Med., 
icdnavaipovTat Sopv (so Herm. for KdnavatpovvTai) raise the spear one 
against the other. Soph. O. C. 424 ; but, inav-qpaTo Tfjv PaKT-qpiav 
raised his staff against him, Thuc. 8. 84 : — Pass, to rise up, dXX' in- 
avalpov Ar. Eq. 784- 

€iTavaKaivi||a), to renew, Lxx (Job 10. 17)- 

tiravaKaXeuj, to invoke besides, Aesch. Ag. 1 45 Dind. II. to 

recall, Aretae. Sign.M. Diut. 2. 13, fin., in Pass. : — Med., Arr. An. 4. 27, I. 

eiravaKanTrTCD, intr. to come back again, inl TTjv dpxvv Arist. Probl. 
17. 3 ; absol.. Id. H. A. 3. I, 15., 3. 3, 21. 

eTravdKeip.aL, Pass, to be imposed upon as punishment, Tivi Xen.Cyr.3.3,5 2. 

eTTavaKe(j)dXai6o|xai, Dep. = dva/cei^aAaiocu, cited from Hermog. 

ttravaicipvap-ai. Pass, to be mixed up again with, Tivt Greg. Naz. 

eiravaKXayYii™! '0 g'iVe tongue again and again, Xen. Cyn. 4, 5. 

e-travdKX-qo-is, ecus, 77, a recall, reaction, Btpf^qs Hipp. Aph. 1253. 

e-n-avaKXivoj, to make to lie down, Tivd Hipp. 403. 13. 

eiravaKoivooj, to coimnunicate, Tivt ti Plat. Legg. 918 A. 

€iTavaK0[j.i5cu, to bring back : — Pass, to return, Dio C. 40. 44. 

c'lravaKpdJco, to call out to, in aor. inavaicpayiTai, Poll. 5. 85. 


eTTapaKpefxauvufxai 

liravoKpe(i.avvi)|xai., Pass, to be dependent, Arist. Pol. 6. 4, 7. 

iTravaKpivo), =di'aK/)(j'aj, Dionys. adDemopb. 

l-iravaKpovtris, fojs, r/, a putting back, Schol. Ar. Av. 648. 

eiravaxpo-uoj, to put a ship back (v. dvaKpovw), Hesych. : — Med. to put 
back, Ar. Av. 648. 

«-iravaKT<lojtai, Dep. to regain, recover, Vit. lo. Chrys. 

tTravaKTtov, verb. Adj. of etrauayai, one must recall, Synes. 193 C. 

tiravaKUKXeoD or -oco, to bring round and about, reiterate, Dionys. Ar., 
etc. H. Pass, to move in reversed orbit (cf. i-navaicajxnTai), 

Plat. Rep. 617 B. 

eiravaKUKXi^cris or -coo-is, ewj, ri, a revolution, Plat. Tim. 40 C. 

t-iravaKijTrToj, fut. tpa>, to have an upward tendency, Xen. Eq. 12, 
13. II. to rise zip against, Tivi Joseph. B. J. I. 31, I. 2. 

kiraviicvipt \6yos a new argument rose up, Pint. 2. 725 B. 

tiravaXaixpavoj, fut. -Krjipofiat : — to take up again, resume, repeat. 
Plat. Gorg. 488 B, Theaet. 169 E, Xen. Lac. 13, 2 ; €iitoj/j(v iivavaXa- 
/3i;vT6S Arist. Pol. 6. 10, II : — the part, may be best rendered by an Adv., 
TToXXaKi'S eiravaXaf^Pdvwi' k/ceXeviv ol Xiyeiv he ordered him repeatedly. 
Plat. Phaedr. 228 A. II. to revise, correct. Id. Legg. 781 B; ry 

Tpotprj TTjv ica/cova9eiav Theophr. C. P. 3. 7, 8. III. to take or 

assume again, Olympiod. ap. Phot. 

eiravaXeyoP't"-, Med. to repeat, Alex, in Walz Rhett. 8. p. 445. 

€iravaXei<|)io, to plaster on, Galen. 6. p. 342, f. 1. pro InaX-. 

«-iravaXt]v|/is, ecu?, 7, a regaining, Eccl. II. repetition, Dem. Phal. 

tiTavdXi(7Kco, to consume still more, \p6vov Dem. 1219. 25., 1223. 13. 

tTravaXvoj, to return to a point, Greg. Nyss., etc. 

Iiravajxevu, poiit. STrajifitvoj, to wait longer, Hdt. 8. I41, Ar. Eccl. 
790. II. to wait for one, Tiva Id. Nub. 804 ; etrav. riva kXQcLV 

Id. Lys. 74 : — impers., ti p.' eirafxixevet iraOeTv vifhat is there in store for 
me to suffer, Aesch. Pr. 605 ; ov a(piv icaicwv vJpiar' ewaiJ.iJ.evet iraOetv 
Id. Pers. 807 ; t/s dpa jxe TruTfJOi .. enafifiiueL ; (so Herm. for einjxevei). 
Soph. O. C. 1 715. 

€iravajAi|iVT|o-Kco, fut. fivqaoj, to remind one of, mention again to one, 
riva Ti Plat. Legg. 688 A, Dem. 74. 9: absol., Arist. de Mem. I, 19. 

eTravap,v7)<ris, 17, a mentiotiing again, Dion. H. de Rhet. 10. 18. 

€iravav€6o|j,ai, Med. to renew, revive, tuv Xuyov Plat. Rep. 358 B. 

tiravavtiocris, fcui, rj, a renewing, restoration, Eccl. 

tirava-iraija), to refresh, revive, rest, eavTov tivi Ael.N. A.5.56:— Med. 
io rest upon, rats x^pc' Hdn. 2. I : to depend upon, rivi Ep. Rom. 2. 17, 
Artemid. 4.65; km Tiva Ev. Luc. 10. 16. 

t-n-ava-ir6p,Trii), to send back to a point, Hipp. 648. 7. 

tiravaiT'riYvviJ.i, fut. -ir-q^ai, to fix in or on: Med., hovpar eTrafinrjfaaOai 
to fix their spears in the ground, Orph. Arg. 317. 

«iravaiTir)Sa.a), fut. Tjcro/jai, to leap upon, Ar. Nub. I375. 

kiravamiTTU), to lie down on, (pvXXois puhav Ael. V. H. 9. 24. 

tTravairXaatrci), Att. -ttci>, =dj'a7rAa(Ttr<u, Axionic. XaXic. 2. 

JiravairXcco, Ion. -irXcoo) : fut. -nXevaoiiai : — to put to sea against, em 
riva Hdt. 8. 9, cf. 16 ; eTi'i ti for a purpose, Xen. Hell. 4. 8, 35. 2. 
io sail back again, lb. 4. 8, 24, Dem. 1292. 2. 11. to rise 

to the surface; metaph., knavairXwei v/xTu eirea KaKo, ill language rises 
to your tongue, Hdt. I. 212 ; cf. SaKpvwXwaj. 

eiravairXirip 6(0, to fill up, supply, Theophr. Sens. 8, in Pass. 

<iravaTTvea>, fut. -TrvevaoiJai, to recover breath, Hipp. 1234D. 

£iTavairo8ii;tij, to re-examine : hence eTravau-oSicrTeov, verb. Adj., Arist. 
Gen. et Corr. I. 3, 5. 

eiravaiToXeu, to repeat yet again. Plat. Phileb. 60A, Legg. 723 E. 

tTTava-n-oXTjo-is, eais, t], repetition, Philo I. 254. 

tTravappir)-yvi)|Xi, fut. -prj^ai, to tear open again, Lat. refricare, t5 Tpavjxa 
Plut. Cato Mi. 70: — Pass, to burst open afresh, Hipp. 415. 5. 

siravappl-rrifio, = dvappnTt^a}, Joseph. A. J. 19. 2, 2. 

eiravappiTTTu or -eco, to throw up in the air : seemingly intr. (sub. 
tavTov) to spring high in the air, Xen. Cyn. 5, 4. 

6-iTavacrticns, ecu?, ^, a brandishing against, tSjv oirKaiv Thuc. 4. 1 26. 

eiravacreCa), to lift up and shake, Hipp. 915 B: metaph., eir. tvvap.iv 
to threaten one with it, Dion. H. II. 6: — Med. to threaten, tivI Joseph. 
A. J. 19. I, 16. 

tiravao-KOTreo), fut. -(XKeipoixai, to consider yet again, Plat. Crat. 428 D, 
Hipp. Mi. 369 D ; TrdXiv avaaice\p6neea Id. Theaet. 1 54 E. 

tiravao-n-£ipci>, to sow again ; and -triropa, f/, a second sowing, Tzetz. 

t-irayacTTacris, ecus, fj, a rising up for any purpose, Hipp. Prorrh. 80 : 
a rising up again, Diod. 18. 31. 2. a rising up against, an insur- 

rection, Hdt^ 3. 44, 118, Thuc. 2. 27, etc. ; eyeveTo eir. vird rod Sypiov 
toTs SvvaTois Id. 8. 21 ; eir. piepovs Ttvds toi oXcp t^s ^vxv^ Plat, 
Rep. 444 B : — in Soph. Ant. 533, persons are called evavacTTaaeis Opuvcuv 
rebellions (i.e. rebels) against the throne. II. a rising up, a 

swelling, Hipp. 154 D: a prominence on the head, Arist. H. A. 2. I, 
3^- III- metaph., eir. X6yov elevation of language, Lat. oratio 

assurgens, Dem. Phal. 278. 

t-iravao-TcXXo), to draw back, dX'iyov Tov TTapaireTaajiaTO% Clem. Al. 
2,53- II- to compensate, tAs cpOopas Arist. Mund. 5, 13. 

«TTavao-TT]p.a, tu, a rising, swelling, Schol. Ar. Ran. 233. II. 
sublimity, Schol. II. 13. 132, Hesych. 

€iTavaiTTpc'4)0), intr. to turn back upon one, wheel round and return to the 
charge, Ar. Ran. 1 102, Thuc. 4. 130., 8. 105, Xen. :— so in Pass., Ar. Eq. 244, 
Xen. Eq. Mag.8, 25. II. Pass.,aIso,Zore;Hr«to/Aes?ir/(ice, Arist.Fr.316. 

€-rravacrTpo<j)Ti, n,=dvaaTpo<pT), a return, Eust. Opusc. 253. 78: — in 
Rhetoric, repetition of a word at the opening of a sentence, Hermog. 

frravao-cojo), = dvacoi^ar, Byz., Eccl. 

£iravao-co(rTi!c6s, -q, Lv, saving, preserving. Tux*? Inscr. in Jo. Lyd. de 
Mens. 3. 47. 


— GTravep'^oiJLai. 513 

tirav(iTao"i.s, cois, ?), a stretching upwards, holding up, tov aicr/nTpov 
Arist. Pol. 3. 14, 12 ; V. sub OK^vrpov. II. metaph. a threatening, 

Philo I. 2S2. 

e-rravaTeiva), to stretch out and hold up, tov Tpaxi^ov Xen. An. 7. 4, 9 ; 
eiT. rd; x^Tpa^ as in prayer, Diod. Excerpt. 628. 70; en. lATrjoa? tivi to 
hold out hopes, Xen. Cyr. 2. I, 23. II. Med., eiravaTeivetrdat 

^aicTpov Tivi to hold over as a threat, Luc. Catapl. 13 ; so, en. <Ij60ovs 
Tivi Polyb. 2. 44, 3; dneiXas cf. Dion. H. 7. 53: c. inf., en. npu^eiv 
to threaten to do, Polyb. 15. 29, 14. III. metaph. in Med. to 

speak with prolixity, Dion. H. de Rhet. 8. 14. 

tTravaTeXXttf, poiit. knavTeXXa : — like dvaTeXXai, to raise, moos txvos 
Eur. Phoen. 104; kir. nepas iic pieTwnov to send forth, Opp. Cyn. 2. 
97- II- intr. to rise, tov rjXiov avaTeiXai Hdt. 2. 142 ; yXiov 

dvaTeXXovTOS Id. 3. 84 ; ws knavereXXe u rjXios Id. 7. 54 ; knavTeXXiuV 
aOTpaaiv yeXios Anth. P. 12. 178; evvjjs knavTe'iXacav having risen 
from bed, Aesch. Ag. 27; kit tov x^p^'fos Plut. Aemil. 18: — to shew 
oneself, appear, Aesch. Cho. 282, Eur. H. F. 1053 : — knavTeXXcuv xp^vos 
the time coming to light, the future, Pind. O. 8. 37. 

tiravaTCfxva), io cut open, Hipp. V. C. 905, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. I. 4. 

tiravaTi9t][ii, fut. -Orjao), to lay 2ipon, knavaOui soi icai ^vXov Ar. Vesp. 
148: — Pass., /jet^av Svva/Ji-; uv. tivi is entrusted to him, Plat. Legg. 926 D. 

tiravaTpeTTCi), to overturn, uptet, Hdn. 3. 8. II. intr. to return, 

npus TUV Xvyov Cratin. UvtIv. i. 

tTravaTpstjx"^, fut. -Bpeipoj, to feed tip, recruit, nourish, Hipp. Aph. 1 244. 

e-rravaTpexw, =dvaTp£x<^, to recur, npos ti Luc. Merc. Cond. 36. 

CTravaTpC-yoco, to glean after the vintage, Lxx (Deut. 24. 21). 

tiTava4>€p(o, pofjt. kirap^^epw, = dva<pepa>, to throw back upon, ascribe, 
refer, pr] ti Beois tovtwv fioipav knap.<pepeTe Solon 10. 2 ; ti el's Tiva or 
el's Ti Ar. Nub. loSo, Plat. Rep. 434 E, Dem. 59. 25 ; en'i ti Plat. Legg. 
680 D, Arist. Phys. 2. 4, 3, al. ; irpos ti Hipp. Vet. Med. 8 ; en'i Tiva, of 
an analogous case, lb. 11 ; absol., Andoc. 27. 37; kn. tivi vnep tivos, 
Lat. referre aliciii de re, Polyb. 21. 2, 14. 2. to put into the 

account, Lat. referre in .. , Dem. 829. 5., 1034. 3. to bring 

back a message, in Med., Xen. Hell. 2. 2, 21 ; ws Tiva Plut. Artox. 
29. XI. intr. to return to oneself, revive, Hipp. I18 B: gene- 

rally, to come back, return, km ti Plat. Lys. 219 C; so in Pass., Tim. 
Locr. 96 D. III. in Pass, also to rise, as an exhalation, Xen. Cyn. 

5,2; as the sun, Plut. 2. 19 E. 

tiravacjjopd, 17, a referring, reference, en'i ti Arist. Eth. N. 5. 2, 5 ; 
irpos Ti Theophr. H. P. I. 2, 4. 2. reference of a question to a 

superior court, Andoc. 27. 37. II. in Rhet. repetition of a word 

at the beginning of several clauses, Longin. 20. 2, Vit. Hom. 

e'irava<}>opiK6s, r), ov, of ox for enava<j>opd, Schol. Ar., Eust. 67. 35. 

eirava4)wd.o>, to play on the flute in accompaniment, Ar. Thesm. II75- 

kT!a.va,^\3U), to put forth again, Ael. N. A. 10. 13. 

lirava<j>coveco, to pronounce in addition or after, opp. to npoavaificovtoj, 
Sext. Emp. M. i. 130. 

eiTavaxpe(i.iTTTipi,os, ov, promoting expectoration, cited from Hipp. 

t-iTavaxpe[jLirTOjxai, Dep. to expectorate, Hipp. 415. 3. 

eiravaxpejinj'i.s, eaij, 77, expectoration, Hipp. 415. 50., 416. 5. 

tiravaxcDpeo), = di/ax^peo), io retreat, return, Charon Fr. 2, Hdt. 9. 13, 
Ar. Lys. 461, Thuc. I. 1 31 (v. sub ecpoppiaw III) ; Is to rerxos Thuc. I. 
63, cf. 3. 96; Trp^s Ta yueTc'ojpa 4. 44; kni ti Plat. Legg. 781E; kit. 
dpxys to return from .. , Plut. 2. 580 A. 

tTravaxiopTjo-is, eojs, ^, a return, Kvpiaros Thuc. 3. 89 : retreat, Diod. 
Excerpt. 510. 31. 

«T7av8iiTX<ifa>, poet, for knava^inXd^cu. 

tiravSiirXoifio, v. sub knihinXoi(^ai. 

eiravSpos, ov, {dvrjp) masculine, manly, Diod. 4. 50, C. I. 5879. 7; "rii 
enavSpov masculine spirit, Cornut. N. D. 20. Adv. -Spcus, Sext. Emp. M. 
II. 107, C. I. 4239. 

eirave-yeipco, =di/e76i'pa), Hipp. 85 E, Plut. 2. loi A. 

eTrdvei.|jii, (ef/xi, ibo) used as fut. of enavepxofiai, to go back, return, 
Thuc. 6. 102, etc. ; avXds . . kndveiaiv will recur, of the music at the 
annual meeting of the Amphictyons, Soph. Tr. 642 : — in writing or 
speaking, to go back or return to a point, eni tov npoTepov Xlyov Hdt. 
7. 138 ; €7UJ S' evOev k^e0r]v knaveijxi Xen. Hell. 7- 4. I ; pmcpov endvei/Ji 
Id. Cyr. I. 2, 15 ; kndveipii St) naXiv eis Tas dnoSe'i^eis Dem. 240. 3, cf. 
578. I, Plat. Symp. 2II B; en. nep'i tivos Id. Legg. 857 D. 2. 
c. acc. rei, io return to, recapitulate, tovs Xoyovs lb. 693 C ; rd 
xiaTepa vnoTeSevTO. Id. Tim. 61 D. II. to go up, KorwQev kni 

Tds dpoupas lb. 22 E; 'OXvpn'ia^e Id. Hipp. Mi. 363 C: to rise, 
grow up, Hipp. V. C. 910. 

eiravenreiv, to offer publicly besides, dpyvpiov t£ dnoKTeivaVTt Thuc. 
6. 60. 

«iTaveipo|xai or -cpo(jiai (Hipp. Progn. 37) : Med. : — to question again 
and again, Hdt. I. 91., 3. 32 : — in Att. we have only the aor. knavrjpoprjv, 
TaSe a' enavepoj/jai Aesch. Pers. 973 ; /jtjS' avTis enavepr) pie Ar. Ran. 
435 ; TOV 6edv enavqpovTO ei . . Thuc. I. 25. . 2. to ask again, el 
enavepoiTo Tiva ti Plat.Prot. 329 A, cf. Gorg. 451 B. 454 A. — V.sub epopci. 

eiravcXevcris, ecus, 7), {enavepxofjai) a return, Eust. 1 393. 8. 

eTTaveXKO), to draw up on shore, t^v vavv An. An. 2. 19, 3. 

eiravep-eco, to vomit repeatedly or thereafter, Hipp. Epid. 1 . 94S. 

Iirdvenos, ov, windy, Hipp. 1200D. 

lTravepe\JYop.ai, =di/epeu70/xai, Hipp. Acut. 395. 

eiravepeo-Oai, v. sub dvelpopai. 

eiravepxop,ai, fut. -eXevaopai (but v. endveipii) : Dep. with aor. and 
pf. act. To go back, return, eic noTapiov Anacr. 20 ; etc Heipaieas 

Andoc. II. 14, cf. Thuc. 4. 16, 74, etc. : — in writing or speaking, io go 
back or return to a point, kfceiae St) 'naveX6e Eur. I. T. 256 ; kni ti Xen. 

L 1 


514 

Hell. I. 'J, 31; (irav^XBe'v oTridtv .. l^e$riv ^ovkojiai Dem. 298. 12 ; 
a\X' eicetae kTiavip-^op-ai Id. 246. 27; f'J Ta ypanno-Ta ravra evaveX- 
0slv to refer to .. , Id. 837. 14. 2. c. acc. rei, /o return to, re- 

capitulate. Plat. Tim. 17 B, Xen. Oec. 6, 2, Ages. II, I. U. to 

go up, ascend, els oprj Id. Hell. 4. 8, 35 ; doKiei .. ivBtvTiV yew/J-iTplr] . . 
€S T^i' 'EAAaSa (Trai'eXOeiv to have gone up, passed over, Hdt. 2. 109. 

«irav£pcoTa.u), of persons, to question again, Hipp. Progn. 38 ; two. Plat. 
Crat. 413 A, Xen. Mem. 3. I, II : — Pass., Plat. Clitoph. 409 D. 2. 
of things, to ask over a^ain. Id. Gorg. 454 B : to examine into, ri Id. 
Legg. 645 D : cf. eTraveipo/^ai. 

t-iTcLvco-is, ecus, ^, (knavirim) abatement, tov Trvperov Aretae. Cur. M. 
Ac. 1. I. 

tiravtx", fut. -6^0), to hold up, support, tcL oliceta iraBrj toTs Srjfioa'tots 
fwavixajy Plut. Dem. 22 : — Med. to take upon oneself, rbv TroKifj-ov ap. 
Suid. 2. to maintain, keep, X'^P"^^ Diod. 17. 115. II. 

seemingly intr. (sub. eavTov), to rest upon, ini rais (Xir'iaiv Dem. 357. 
10: — to be contented with, rivi Alciphro I. 38. 2. (sub. t^i" <ppiva), 
to fix one's mind jtpon, rivl Artemid. I. 12. 

€TravT|Kco, to have come back, to return, Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 1628, Plat. 
Com. Aa«. 3 ; Tiva Dem. 1 156. 3 ; npos nva Polyb. 6. 58, 3 ; irpos 
(vhainoviav Paus. 3. 9, 2. 

kTTixv(\\oyi(j>, a dub. form in Hdt. I. 90, inavT]\6yr]cr€ iraffav Trjv 
foivToi Sidvoiau, where (if genuine) it must mean recounted : Valck. and 
others restore knaXiWofrjae from Poll. 2. 120, cf. Hdt. I. I18. — The 
form icaTTjXoyeai cannot be cited as analogous ; for this represents nar- 
aAoy^o) {dXoyia} being regularly formed from akoyoi), whereas knavrj- 
Xoykco must represent iir-ava-Xoyioj. 

«irav9€ti), io bloom, be in flower, sprout, Theocr. 5. 131. II. 
metaph. of a?iy thing that forms on the surface, like Lat. efflorescere, 
Ihihv rois ovpecn aXfirjv enavOovaav Hdt. 2. 12 ; x^'oSs firjKotaiv inijvOei 
At. Nub. 978 ; to Tpv(pepov . . evi rois fiTjXoi^ krravOei Id. Eccl. 903 ; rrji' 
€Trav9ovaav rpixa lb. 13 ; also of hair turning gray, kvkvov . . -rroXtwrepat 
St) ai5' iTTavOovaiv Tp/xes Id. Vesp. 1065, cf. Xen. Cyn. 4, 8. 2. 
generally, to be upon the surface, Tprjxvrrjs i-a-qvOu Hipp. 1221G (cf. 
iiravSiaixa) ; k/xol . . kwrji'Seev aSv ri KaXXos Theocr. 20. 21 : — absol. to 
sheiu itself, appear plainly, Tovmxujpiov knavOu Ar. Nub. 1 174: onep 
.. iraial Kat Orjplots. . ^vn<pvTov iTravOdYlAt. Legg. 710A; Ttaaiv inavdii 
. . 77 x^piJ Luc. Imag. 9, cf. Hist. Conscr. 55 : — cf. iufvqvoOf. III. 
to be bright, nT^piaKois Tropcpvpois f-navSovvraiv Babr. 1 18. 5. 

eiTav0t]jji,a, to, = e7ravS((7/ja : the most striking part. Iambi, in Nicom. 
Ar. 53 C. 

€irdv9T)cris, eais, y, a flowering, bloom, Plotin. 4. 3, 13. 

€iTav0ia,ii>, poet, for iiravOto), Ep. part. inavQLOwvTts, Ap. Rh. 3. 519. 

€Trav9ii|o), fut. era), to deck as with flowers, to make bright-coloured, in. 
Tivi (pvOriixa to give one a red tint, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 13 ; iKitpavra 
fTT. TO! xpvaSi lb. 51: — Pass., xP'^A'ct''^"' iTrr^vOiaixivo'i Diod. I. 49; (so 
Zirjvdiafiivos in Paus. 7. 26, 4) ; etrrjvOicriiivri bviixaat -iroirjTiicoh Philostr. 
500. 2. metaph. to deck as with flowers, to deck, decorate, dis- 

tinguish, KojKVTois in. vaidva Aesch. Cho. 150; -noWois iir. rruvotai 
yfVfdv Id. Theb. 951. — The aor. med. inrjvSlao} occurs in a mutilated 
passage. Id. Ag. I459. 

cirdvGiCTjia, to, an efflorescence, cKppaiSes in. Hipp. Prorrh. 69. 

€iTav9icr(x6s, 6, efflorescence, Diosc. 5. 107 ; v. Beckm. H. of Inv. 2. p. 
261 sq. 

€TravOoTrXoKea>, to plait of or with flowers, Anth. P. 12. 8. 

tiTav9paKt8es, Oiv, ai, (dvOpaKii) small fish for frying, small fry, Ar. 
Ach. 670, Vesp. 1127. 

t-rravGpaKifci), to broil on the coals, Meineke Cratin. 'OSvaa. 5. 

tirav0paK6o(i.ai, Pass, to be broiled on the coals. Poll. 6. 55. 

€Travi(io[i.ai, to annoy oneself at a thing, Xen. Eph. I, 15. 

£iravtT][j.i, to let loose at, aol 8' int tovtov avrjiav II. 5. 405. II. 
to let go back, relax, c. acc, Tavra inavivras Dem. 26. 27; tuv 
napuvra inavtivai <p60ov Id. 287. 7 : to remit, tiv'i ti Plut. Lyc. 22 : to 
release from, ras Kvva^ in. tuiv novaiv Xen. Cyn. 7, I. 2. intr. 

to relax, leave off, Tifxvcxiv ovk inavfjKe npiv ,, F]^t. Phaedr. 266 A : 
absol., of spasms, Hipp. Epid. 3. 1096 ; fiij inavitii with slackening 
speed, Xen. Cyn. 4, 5, cf. 7, II., lo, 11 ; inavfjKev 6 aero;, Lat. annona 
laxavit, corn became easy, Dem. 889. 9 ; inavivra luke-warm, opp. to 
6epna, Sosip. Kara^p. I. 53. 

tiraviiTTaiiai, Dep. = cTramTreTO/^ai, Manetho 5. 220. 

t-iravicroco, to make quite equal, to balance evenly, equalise, nva np6s 
nva Thuc. 8. 57 ; in. T<i /xirpa C. I. 123. 15 : absol. to provide com- 
pensation. Plat. Prot. 321 A :— Pass, to be made equal, nvi Id. Legg. 745 D. 

tiravicrTT)|Ai, fut. -OTrjaai, to set up again, rd Tfixr] Plat. Lege;. 778 
D. 2. to make to rise against, avSpas iic xapaSpas in. nvt Plut. 

Sertor. 13: to raise in revolt against, 'Ijiripiav 'Fcv/xaiois App. Hisp. 
loi. II. Pass., with fut. med. (Hdt. 3. 62), aor. 2 and pf. act. 

to stand up after another or at his word, o'l 5' inaviarriaav II. 2. 85 
(nowhere else in Hom.) : to rise from bed, rise, Ar. PI. 539 ; ini nvos 
Xen. Symp. 4, 2 : to rise to speak, Dem. 355. 23: — of buildings, in pf. 
io be raised or built, Ar. Av. 554: c. gen. to rise above, Arist. H. A. 2. 
12, II, cf. Dion. H. 2. 50. 2. to rise up against, rise in insurrec- 

tion against, nvi Hdt. I. 89, 130, Thuc. I. 115, etc. ; Tofs npayfiaat 
Dinarch. 92. 31: absol. to rise in insurrection, Thuc. 3. 39, al. ; oi ina- 
vaareHiTes the insurgents, Hdt. 3. 63 ; c. inf., idv tis TvpavveTv inavaarfi 
if any one aim at tyranny. Lex Solon, ap. Andoc. 13. 13: — hence to plot 
against, lay snares for, e. g. nap9ivots Ael. Ep. 15. 3. Medic, to 

rise on the skin, to swell, Hipp. Prorrh. 82 ; cura inav^aT-qKura project- 
ing, prominent, Arist. P. A. 4. II, 6, cf. 3. 14, 9, H. A. 2. 12, 1 1. 

«-7ravCcrti)<7is, eaif, 7, a making equal, equalising, Philo 2. 479. 


eiraviTeov, verb. Adj. one must return to a point. Plat. Rep. 532 D : — 
one must recapitulate, nepi nvo^ Arist. P. A. 4. 5, 61. 

eiravoSos, y, a rising up, in tov Karayeiov ds rijv ijXiov Plat. Rep. 532 
B, cf. 521 C. II. a return, as of the breath, Hipp. Acut. 386 B ; 

to one's country, Ep. Eur. 2, 12, Hdn. 8. 7. 2. in speaking, recapitu- 
lation. Plat. Phaedr. 267 D, Arist. Rhet. 3. 13, 3 ; cf. Quintil. 9. 3, 36. 

t-rravoCYVvjiai, aor. inavoi^ajj.Tjv, Med. to cause to be opened, Epigr. 
Or. 340. 

i-navoiy(D, to open, to Tjpwov C. I. 4259. 

tTTavoiSeco, to swell up, rise on the surface, Hipp. 563. 38, Arist. H. A. 
4. 6, 6 : — Pass. eiTavoi8icrKO(i.at. in same sense, Hipp. V. C. 904. 

tTravoiKTwp, o, one who bursts open, Bvpirpajv Manetho I. 310. 

tTravoicTTtov, verb. Adj. one must refer, Polyb. I. 37, 3. 

e-Travop96t<> : impf. with double augm., inr]vwp9ovv Isocr. 274E: aor. 
inr)vwp9a>aa Lys. 197. 14: — Med., fut. inavopdwaojxaL Plat. Lach. 200 
B, Dem. 200. 23 (but in pass, sense, Dio C. 73. l) : impf. inr]vup9ovixT]v 
Plat. Theaet. 143A: aor. in-r]vwp9ojaaij.r)v Isocr. 75 C, Dem. 81.2: — 
Pass., fut. inavop$aj9rj(roij.ai Aeschin. 79. 12: aor. inrjvwp9(jjdr)v Dem. 
130. 17,: pf. im]vwp9aifiai Id. 329. 2. To set up or upright, C. I. 
1341. 2. to set up again, restore, rrjv Svva/xiv . . Kainep ninroj- 

Kviav Thuc. 7. 77 ; rd dvoTvx'n^ivTa Lys. 1. c. ; rrjv noXirdav Isocr. 
142 D ; Tu tnniKov Dinarch. 102. 24, etc. 3. to correct, amend, 

revise, tov vu/iov Plat. Legg. 769 E ; tcLs avv9r)Kas Isae. 37. 8 ; to d/idp- 
TTjiia Plat. Prot. 340 D ; in. nva to correct one, teach him better. At. 
Lys. 528, cf. Isocr. I C : — freq. also in Med., Plat. Rep. 361 A, Euthyphro 
9 D, Theaet. 143 A, Isocr. 75 B, Dem. 11. 19, etc. ; — an Att. usage, acc. 
to Thorn. M. 

liTav6p0cDp,a, Td, a correction, Plat. Prot. 340 A, D, Theaet. 1 83 A, 
Dem. 774. 20. 

lT7av6p9ajo-is, fojs, 77, a setting right, correcting, tSj xpvxas Tim. Locr. 
104 A; a revisal, vo/jojv Dem. 707. 7; in. 'ix^'^ to be capable of im- 
provement, opp. to dviarov tivai, Arist. Eth. N. 9. 3, 3 ; of circum- 
stances, profit, Polyb. I. 66, 12. 

tTravopOcuTtos, a,ov, verb. Adj . to be corrected. Plat. Legg. 809 A. II. 
inavopdaiTeov, one must correct, Plut. 2. 24 A. 

tTTavop9a)TT|S, ov, 6, a corrector, restorer, tov KofivovTos Dion. H. 8. 
67 ; Tiiiv Tponwv Dio C. 54. 30; esp. in a political sense, C. I. 1624. 

«iravop9a)TiK6s, 17, ov, corrective, restorative, rSiv ■i]9wv Strabo 16; t5 
inavop9wTtKov Si/caiov Arist. Eth. N. 5. 4, 6. 

€iravT«\Xo), poet, and Ion. for inavareXXco. 

6irdvTT)S, 6S, rare form for dvdvTrjs, steep, Thuc. 7. 79- 

liravTidJu}, fut. aacu, to fall in with, h. Hom. Ap. 152. 

iiravrXidi, to pump over or upon, pour over. Plat. Phaedo 1 1 2 C ; (ib. 
D, i^rjVTXtiTO should perhaps be read with Heind.) ; ti ini ti Id. 
Phaedr. 253 A ; Xoyovs tivi in. io pour a flood of words over, Eur. ap. 
Plut. 2. 502 C, cf. Ael. N. A. 6. 51 ; and absol., Luc. Peregr. 5; in Diphil. 
Incert. 26 legend. dnavrXei: — Pass, to be filled. Plat. Phaedo 112 D: to 
be overflowed, Diod. I. 33 ; (ppovriaiv inrjvTXijjxivos Plut. 2. 107 A. 

€irdvT\if)(xa, to, a fomentation, yayypatvrji Diosc. 2. 132. 

€TrdvT\T)cris, ea)S, 17, a pouring over, as of water over a person bathing, 
Hipp. Acut. 395, Diod. 2. 10 (v. 1. vn-). 

iiravvd), fut. vctoi [0], to complete, accomplish, ovSe noTe a<pLV vikt) 
ln-qvva9q the victory remained undecided, Hes. Sc. 311 (explained by the 
context, OKpirov fix"'' d(9Xov) : — Med. to procure, oi'av,.in'i fiot 
fieXio) X'^P'^ 'Ijvvaai (for inrivvaai fioi) Soph. Tr. 996. 

6Trdv(d [a]. Adv. (avco) above, atop, on the upper side or part. At. Lys. 
773, Plat. Rep. 514 B, etc. : with Art., 6 indvoj nvpyos the upper tower, 
Hdt. 3. 54, etc. 2. c. gen.. Id. I. 179, (divisim, ini tov arj/iaToi 

dvQj Ib. 93), Plat. Phaedo 109 D ; in. icaictas superior to .. , Plut. 2. 
1063 C; x/"?M<^'''<"'' f"'- ^T-va.1 Diog. L. 6. 28. II. above, in a book, 

Lat. supra, iv tois in. ('tprjrai Xen. An. 6. 3, I, cf. Arist. Metaph. 3. 8, 
3, al. ; Ta in. Xex^ivTa Strabo 115 ; Ka9ws in. yiypanrai C. I. 1845. 
131., 3059. 4. ITI. of Time, iv toU in. xpovois in former times, 

Diod. 16.42., 18.49. of Relationship, naTip^s Kat tovtcuv 

in. Dem. 1 390. 26. V. in Logic, to in. yivos the genus or species 

above, opp. to Ta vnoKaTW, Arist. Top. 4. 2, 4., 6. 4, 16, al. VI. 
of Number, above, more, an' (liiocraeTovs ual in. Lxx (Ex. 30. 14, al.): 
above, more than, in. Tpiaicoalwv Ev. Marc. 14. 5 ; in. ntvTaKoaioLS, 
I Ep. Cor. 15.6. 

lirdvcdGsv, Adv. from above, above, Thuc. 2. 99 ; c. gen., Plat. Tim. 45 
A. 2. of Time, 01 in. men of former time, Theocr. 7. 5. — The 

form «Trdv(i)06 in Eur. Ale. 463, Kovcpa aoi x^dif indvw9t niaoi ; 6iTava)9i. 
in Anth. P. II. 404. 

€ira|i-6pacrTOS, ov, amiable, Philo 2. 166. 

tird^ios, a, ov: worthy, deserving of.. , tivos Pind. N. 7- I31; '^V^ 
SiKTjs ina^ia Aesch. Eum. 272, cf. Cho. 95 ; 9avfidTwv ind^ia Eur. Bacch. 
716; anovSrjs ov..noXXrji tivos in. Plat. Soph. 218 E: — c. inf., in. 
[tl] KaTotKnaai Soph. O. C. 461, cf. Plat. Legg. 961 B. 2. absol. 

deserved, CTfcpavos Pind. I. 4. 76 (3. 62) : ivorthy, meet, dXyos Aesch. 
Theb. 865 ; ydfios Soph. El. 971, etc. ; Kvpitv tuiv ina^tcuv to meet 
with one's deserts, Aesch. Pr. 70: — so. Adv. -/cus. Soph. O. T. 133. 3. 
worth mentioning, Hdt. 2. 79., 7. 96: worth while to do a thing, 
Hipp. Art. 834. 

tirajiod), to think right, deem it right, Lat. dignor, c. inf., tovt 
inrj^'iojffa Spdv Soph. Ph. 803, cf. El. I 274. 2. to expect, believe, c. 
acc. et inf., tA S' ciXXa .. ina^tui ae-.ddivai Ib. 658: — but, d yap 
^ivos ae..ina^ioT Siuaiav X'^P'" napaa'x^'v deems thee worthy of 
honour, so as to render thee a due return. Id. O. C. 1496. 

tirajucjcris, ecus, 17, a valuing, es^ima/(0?i, Dion. H. Excerpt. p. 2352Reisk. 
. cTra^oveto, (dfcoc II) io enroll in tablets, register, Lxx (Num. i. 18). 


eira^oi'io'; ■ 

tira^ovios. Of, (d.^a)v) upon an axle, 5(i/)po? Theocr. 25. 249; v.X.iva^-. 
«TrdJa), Dor. for eTT^fcu, 2 sing. aor. i med. of Trrjyvv/xt, Theocr. 
(•traotST), Tj, Ion. and poet, for i-nwhrj. 

ciraoiSia, rj, later form of foreg., Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 9. 

EiraoiSos, 6, = ina)hos, Lxx (Ex. 7. II, 22), Manetho, etc. 

(■rrairsiXccij, /o AoW oz// as a threat to one, Tivi ti, tpiSos, tt)v 

irpu/Tov eTTT/TrfiATjo-' 'Ax'^^' H- I- 3I9-. cf. Od. 13. 127; so, Hdt. 6. 32, 
Soph. Aj. 312, etc. 2. c. dat. only, to threaten. eiraTreiX-qaas 

'EKfVw II. 13. 582. 3. c. inf. to threaten to do, Hdt. I. 189, Soph. 

El. 779, Ar. Av. 629 : but the inf. is often omitted, dis enaiTiiKrjaev as 
he threatened, II. 14. 45, cf. Soph. Ant. 752. 4. ett. ei fir) .. , Xen. 

An. 5. 10, 7. 5. Pass., irpos aov rd 5(iv'., kTTr]TT(i\rjixtvoi threatened, 
Soph. Ant. 408. 

c-irairEpEi8o|i.ai, Pass, to lean upon, tiv'l Posidon. ap. Ath. 550B. 
t-rraTrepxofiai, Dep. to go away after, Eccl. 

(irairoSvTeov, verb. Adj. one must strip for, tZ ttovco Clem. Al. 888. 

tirairo8uio, to strip one for combat against another, set him vp as a 
rival to, Tiva tivl Plut. 2. 788 D : — Med. to strip and set to work at a 
thing, ra> irpayfiari Ar. Lys. 615 : to set upon, attack, rots vtviKrjicuaiv 
Plut. Marcell. 3. 

€iTairo9vT)(rKci), to die after another, tivl Plat. Symp. 208 D, cf. 180 A; ejr. 
A(570(S to die while yet speaking, Joseph. A. J. 1 3. 1 1,3: absol., Plut. Aemil. 35. 

tirairoiKiJdj, to colonise anew, "Kapxt^^va., Dio C. 52. 43. 

tirairoKTeivcij, to hill besides, lirt tivl Dio C. 49. 23. 

tirairoXaijci), = ei/aTToAaiJa), to revel in, ijhovaTs Diod. Excerpt. 609. 89. 

tirairoWvfXi or -ijcj, to kill in addition, Ael. N. A. 10. 48, Luc. Merc. 
Cond. 42 : — Med., with pf. -a-aoXai'Ka, to die with, tlv'l Dio C. 60. 34. 

€iTaTro\oYCO|jiai, = d7roA.07eo^ai, v. 1. Plut. Marcell. 27. 

tirairovivajiai. Pass, to enjoy besides, Philo I. 327. 

ttraTroirviYci) [i], to choke besides: — Pass. aor. 2 iiraTrom'iftir)S, may 
you be choked besides, Ar. Eq. 940 (restored by Elmsl. for a-no-nv-). 

tiTairop€<i>, to raise a new doubt or question, voTepov . . Polyb. 6. 3, 6: 
— Pass., iiraTropuTai ti a new doubt is raised, Theophr. Vertig. 9 ; Tci 
eirairoprjOevTa Polyb. 6. 5, 3. 

«7raiT6pii[xa, t6, a newly started difficulty, Eccl. 

«TraiT6pT|iTis, EOJS, ^, {enaTTopeoj) = eiraTToprjfxa, Cyrill. 

eirairopifiTiKos, t), 6v, of or for doubts, Diog. L. 7. 68. Adv. -Kus, 
Eust. 1 1 14. 30. 

tirairocTTtWco, to send after, err. ypan/xaTa tivl Polyb. 31. 12, 14 ; 
irr. tTipov OTpaTrjyov to send another general after him (to supersede 
him). Id. 6. 15, 6. II. to send against. Id. 32. 21, II. 

eTTaiTTu, Ion. for €(parrTai : — lirairuoj. Dor. for errrjirvw. 

tirapa, Ion. lirapT), 17, a solemn curse, iynprecaiion, 6eoi 5' ireXmov 
irrapas II. 9. 456, cf. ap. Ath. 466 A ; inapdi rroieiaBaL C. I. 2691 c. II. 
[frrdpa in Hom.] 

€iTapAo|jLai : fut. dffofiai. Ion. rjCOfiaL : pf. irrrjpdfiat v. infr. : Dep. : — 
to imprecate curses upon, TliparjcrL rroXKct hrraprjaaiievos Hdt. 3. 75 ; err. 
f^wKeidv TLVi Antipho 130. 34, Lys. 1 2 1. 4 ; tuiv Upwv by the temples, 
Isocr. 73 B. 2. c. dat. only, to curse solemnly. Plat. Legg. 931 B, 

etc. 3. c. acc. rei only, TLva-.Tovh' krrrjpaaaj \6yov ; vihat im- 

precation is this that thou didst utter? Soph. El. 388 ; t'l TavTa errrjpafiaL; 
Dem. 275. 7. 4. c. inf., irr. rdSe .. , tovtco (vvafivvetv Eur. I. A. 

60, cf. Plut. Sull. 10. 

€iTapapC<7K(o : fut. frrapijai : aor. -■qpapov. To fit to or upon, fasten, 
Bvpas araOixoiaLV errripaev on or to the posts, II. 14. 167 ; trrl Sc ^^701' 
ijpapev dixfoiv L. Merc. 50. II. intr. in Ion. pf. inap-qpa, piqpf. 

(rrapr)p€LV, to fit tight or exactly, fila 51 K\Tjii irrap-qp^L a cross-bolt was 
fitted therein, II. 12. 456; part, irraprjpuis, via, us, close-fitting, well 
fixed, rroaaiv krraprjpws firm on his feet, Arat. 83 ; also krrdpfievos, 77, ov, 
Ep. syncop. part. aor. pass, well-fitted, prepared, ready, Hes. Op. 599, 625. 

eirdpd<rip.os [pa], ov, abominable, Pseudo-Phocyl. 16. 

tirapAacra), Att. -ttiu, to dash or clap to, Tr/v Ovpav Plat. Prot. 314 
D. II. intr. to burst in or forth, Synes. 163 B. 

tiripaTos, ov, {irrapdofLai) accursed, laid under a curse, irr. Tiva woieT- 
aOai Thuc. 8. 97 ; S krrapaTov ^v /if) oIkhv which it was accursed to in- 
habit, Id. 2. 17 ; T(3 5e irrapaTov Tvxrjv [yfveaOai'] Plat. Legg. 877 A; 
used in imprecations on those who violated graves, C. I. 2824, 2826, sqq. 

€irap-y£li.os, ov, having a film over the eye, Arist. H. A. 9. I, 22., 9. 
34, 5. II. metaph. dim, obscure, a-qfiaTa, OiacpaTa, Xoyoi Aesch. 

Pr. 499, Ag. 1 1 13, Cho. 665. 

€irap-yvp6o|iai. Pass, to be overlaid with silver, C. I. 159. 14: — metaph. 
of costly dinners, fj.rj rroW' dyav . . , ij.7]5' errrjpyvpwfiiva Mnesim. Avtr/coA. I. 

cirapYvipos, ov, overlaid with silver, Hdt. I. 50., 9. 80. 

tirapSewis, eais, rj, watering, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 89. 

lirapScTJOj, = sq., Nonn.D. 11. 166, Or. Sib. 5. 58. 

tirapSu, to irrigate, Arr. An. 4. 6, 1 1 ; metaph., err. dpfTais Trjv tpvxqv 
Luc. Anach. 26 : — in Pass., Tim. Locr. 102 B. 

CTrapTiYU, fut. fco, to come to aid, help, tlv'l II. 23. 783, Od. 13. 391, 
Eur. El. 1350, Ar. Vesp. 402 : absol., vvv krraprj^ov Aesch. Cho. 725 ; 
ovrrapTj^aiv Soph. El. 1 197 ; also in Xen. Cyr. 6. 4, 18. 

€irapT)-ycov, 6vo9, b, 17, a helper, Ap. Rh. I. 1039, Orph. 89. 

«ir(ipT)^is, fojf, fj, help, aid, Eust. 52. 38. 

tirapT)v [d], V. sub rrtipoj. 

«TrapTipei, €ii-apT)pu)S, V. sub errapaplaKco. 

€irapi6p,eti), to count, in addition. Pans. 10. 5, 8 ; irr. rafs -fnxipaLS rds 
ttoAeis to count the cities by the days, i. e. a city a day, Aristid. I. 223. 

tirapio-TEpos, ov, towards the left, on the left hand, rd errapiaTcpa 
Hdt. 2. 93., 4. 191 ; but, krri rd dpicrrepd Id. 2. 36. II. metaph. left- 
handed, irr. fna6(s ypd/i/xaTa Theognet. ^atr//. I, cf. Ephipp. 4>iA. 3 ; 
PovXev/xara Diod. Excerpt. Vat. p. 5 ; err. KaToj^es awkward imitators 


of Cato, Plut. Cato Ma. 19. — Adv., Xa/xPavdv ti (napiarlpajt Mcnand. 
MLaoy. I, cf. Plut. 2. 467 C. — Cf. Lob. Phryn. 259. 

tirSpicTTcpoTTis, rjTos, rj, awkward?iess, Arist. de Virt. C, I. 

'EirapiTai or 'EirdpiToi [f], 01, the soldiers of the Arcadian Federation 
(B. C. 371), Xen. Hell. 7. 4, 33-36, Ephor. 139, Androt. 54 ; Diod. (15. 
62) seems to interpret it by cmAe/cToi. 

tirdpKEia, y, a supply of money or provisions, Polyb. 5. 51, 10; and in 
pi. supplies. Id. 6. 49, 7 : cf. irrapicla. 

€irdpK€o-is, €(us, rj, aid, succour. Soph. O. C. 447, Eur. Hec. 758. 

tirapKEO), fut. eaco : Ep. aor. inf. irtapoiaaaL Epigr. Gr. 473. 8 : — to be 
strong enojtgk for a thing, in Hom. always of cases of danger or 
injury: 1. c. acc. rei et dat. pers. to ward something from one, 

ov5i Tt ol .. fTrrjpiieae Xvypov oXeOpov II. 2. 873. 2. c. acc. rei 

only, to ward off, prevent, cure ti IriXifxaxos to y krrrjpiuaiv Od. 17. 
568 ; ovSev yap avTw Tavr' errapictaeL to fxi) rreaeiv prohibebit quo- 
minus . . , Aesch. Pr. 918 ; in Soph. Aj. 360 (ae tol /xovov htbopica TroLjxkvwv 
knapiUaovT), rTOLjxkvmv seems to be corrupt ; Reisk. suggested rrrj- 
jiovdv. 3. c. dat. pers. only, to help, assist, Theogn. 869, Hdt. 

I. 91, Lys. 138. 43, Ar. PI. 830, etc.; cf. Buttm. Lexil. v. x/'Q'O'A'f'"'' 
4: — rarely c. acc. pers., like utpuX^Tv, Eur. Or. 803: — absol,, t'ls ap' 
krrapiceatL ; who will aid? Aesch. Theb. 92, cf.Soph. O.C. 777. II. 
to supply, furnish, impart, d'/ros 5' ovStv krrqpKiaav, to jirj rruXLV .. 
naOtiv Aesch. Ag. I170; kn. tlv'l tl Plat. Prot. 321 A, etc. ; also, €jr. 
tlv'l Tiros to impart to him a share of . ■ , Xen. Mem. I. 2, 60 ; c. dat. 
rei, to supply with a thing, Eur. Cycl. 301. 2. to provide for, pay 
the expense of, tl Pind. N. 6. 103. III. absol. to be sufficient, 
enough, oaaov krrapneL Solon 4. i (cf. drrapKico) ; knapiclatL vOjios '65' 
this law shall prevail. Soph. Ant. 612. 

«-rrapKT|s, is, assisting, Nic. Al. 577. II. sifficient, ovCLa Tals 

SarrdvaLS krr. Plut. Cic. 7, cf. Dion. P. l6pi : — Adv. -/cws, Lxx (I Mace. 

II. 35), Epigr. Gr. 471. 

(irdpKios, ov, sufficient, 0pp. H. 4. 377, Anth. P. lo. 76. 
(irapKovvTcos, Adv. part. pres. sufficiently. Soph. El. 354. 
cTrap|ia, to, (erraipofiai) something raised, a swelling, Hipp. Epid. I. 
938. II. metaph. elation, vanity, tir. Tvxrjs Sotad. ap. Stob. 189. 48, 
€Trdp[i.6vos, v. sub krrapap'iaicco. 

eirap|is, fj, dub. 1. in Emped. (94) ap. Arist. de Xenophan. 2, 8: for 
irrap^is itTO Mullach reads tnav^-qaiLt to. 

tTrdpovpos, ov, {dpovpa) attached to the soil as a serf, ascriptus glebae, 
PovXoLfirjv K kirdpovpos kwv BrjTivtjitv dXXai Od. II. 489. 

«irap(ris, ecus, fj, {krraipcu) a rising, swelling, KOLXlrjs Hipp. Coac. 1 29 ; 
tQv fiaaTuiv Arist. H. A. 7. I, 6, cf. 6. 18, 13, al.: v. sub 'lov9os. II. 
elation of mind. Stoical word, Diog. L. 7. 114, Stob. Eel. 2. 170. 

tirapTaco, to hang on or over, krr. <p60ov tlv'l Aeschin. 25. 5 ; Ti/xajpiav 
tlv'l Ael. N. A. II. 5 : — Med., literally, to hang upon, tlv'l tl Orph. Arg. 
1334: — Pass, to hang over, impend, Lat. imminere, tocovtos kirfj pTrjTai 
(polios Dem. 666. 14; drTaXXayi)v krrrjpTrjfitvajv <pojiwv 332. fin.; cf. 
Phylarch. 23, C. I. 3692. II. knrjpTrjjj.kvov [tov ^11700] the 

attached or suspended part, Arist. Mechan. 2, 4. 

tirapTT|S, €S, (dpTeoj) ready, equipt, krrapTees elalv eTaipOL Od. 8. 151, 
cf. 14. 332., 19. 289; vfjes, 'ehojhfj Ap. Rh. I. 234., 3. 299. 

tirapTifio, to get ready, Ap. Rh. I. 1210: — Med., c. inf., lb. 877. 

tirapTiKos, fj, ov, (kna'ipoi) making to rise or swell, tov aTOfid^ov 
Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. I. 2. 

Eiraprvo) and -woj [Cv], to fit or fix on, avTiK knfjpTve rrwjxa Od. 8. 
447. II. to prepare, kwi yap Zevs fjpTve rrfjiia Od. 3. 152 ; 

6Xi6p6v TLVi Opp. C. 2.443 : — Med., Seirrvov krtrjpTvvovTO they prepared 
them a meal, h. Hom. Cer. 128. 

CT7apv<TTir|p, rjpos, fj, and tTrapWTpis, (5os, fj, {dpvw) a vessel for pour- 
ing oil into a lamp, both in Lxx. 

tirapvTO), fut. vaw, to pour upon, mix, Dio Chrys. I. p. 41 1 :— Med., tlv'l 

Tl Plut. 2. 600 C. 

t-rrapx«iov, T6, = krrapxla, C. L 6627. 
tirapxEO), to be an errapxos, C. I. 2047. 

iirapxLa, fj, the govermnent of an 'errapxos, or the district governed by 
him, the Roman provincia, Polyb. 2. 19, 2, C. I. 2597, Diod. Excerpt. 
498. 77, Plut. Caes. 4 : — in some places it is not clear whether it refers to 
the locality or the jurisdiction. 

tirapxiKos, fj, ov, of or for an errapxos, err. e^ova'ia the office of Prae- 
fectus Urbis, Dio C. 75. 14. II. belonging to an errapxia, pro- 

vincial, Plut. Cic. 36, C. I. 356. 

eTrapxi(«>TT)S, ov, 0, a provincial, Hadrian, ap. Justin. M. 84 D : fem. 
— ioTis, i5oj, Byz. 

tirapxos, ov, {dpxv) a commander, KiXwaii' Aesch. Pers. 327 ; vewvl^i. 
Ag. 1227 (so Canter for drrapxos) : a governor of a country, Polyb. 5. 
46, 7- 2. used to translate the Roman praefectus in all senses, 

Polyb. II. 27, 2, etc., v. Indices C. I. p. 35 ; krr. Trjs avXfjs = praefectus 
praetorio, Plut. Galb. 2, cf. ib. 8, 13 ; err. 'Eo-'as prefect of the East, Epigr 
Gr. 919. 4; d;ro kTrdpx<^v expraefectus, C. I. 2593, sqq. II. as 

Adj., dpxfjv 'ertapxov otoXov the office of admiral, Epigr. Gr. 838. 
ttrapxoTTjs, rjTOS, fj, = krrapxLa., Phot. Bibl. 57. 9, Jo. Chr. 
eirdpx*^, fut. fo), to be governor of, rule over, Trjs xdipas Xen. Cyr. 4. 6; 
2 ; TUIV bjxopaiv Isocr. 69 E, cf. Plat. Criti. I16 E ; also c. dat., Epigr. 
ap. Paus. 6. 19, 6 : — absol., o errdpxajv = errapxos, Hdn. 4. 1 2 ; of consular 
authority, Plut. Sull. 8. 2. to rule besides one's hereditary dominions. 

Xen. Cyr. I. 1,4. II. the Med. is used by Hom. in the phrase 

krrdp^aaOai SerrdeiTcnv : this phrase, like drrdpxof'-ai, KarapxaiiaL, had .1 
religious or ritual sense, relating to the offering of libations to the gods 
before the wine was served: this appears most clearly from Od. iS. 41 7. 
^ o'lvoxoos fiev errap^daOoi derrdeaaLV, ijcbpa ave'iaavTes KaTaKe'tOfiev let 
^ L 1 2 


516 eirapay'i 

him begin by pouring wi'ne into the cups, cf. 21. 263: — the whole pro- 
ceeding was as follows: the attendants mixed the wine in bowls {Kpijrrjpes), 
then poured a small quantity with a can or ladle {olvoxorj, Schol. Ven. II. 
1. 471) into each cup to be used as a libation, and after that served the 
wine round for drinking: XIovtovoos . . oivov iic'ipva, vw/j-rjirev 5' apa 
■naaiv iirap^anevos Senaeaatv {after Jirst pouring a little into the cups); 
avrap kiret antiaav t' tTtiuv d' oaov fjBtXf: dvfios ktX. Od. 7. 183 ; cf. 
the often-repe.ited lines, Kovpoi . . Kpr^TTjpas eneareif/avTO votoTo, vwfir](Tav 
S' apa vaaiv iirap^a/Jefot haratcraiv II. I. 471., 9. 176, Od. 3. 340., 21. 
272 : — the CTTi' probably means the same as in eiriaTaSov, successively: — 
V. Buttm. Lexil. s. v., Nitzsch Od. 3. 340., 7. 182. 2. generally, 

/o serve, offer, veicrap re icai aiil3poal.r)v xepaiv iir-qp^aTO h. Horn. Ap. 
1 25 ; so in C. I. 2144, inapx^oSai 5c rovs x^pov^ x^P^'-"-^ '''V ^tovvcraj. 

tirapiJY'fl, 77, {eirapTjyoj) help, aid, Ap. Rh. I. 302. II. (ir. tlvos 

o/rf against a thing, Luc. Alex. 28: hence opposition, Epigr. Gr. 618. 5. 

tTTapcoyTlS, tJ, = sq., Nic. Al. Ilo. 

tirapioYos, o, a helper, aider, Od. II. 498, Eur. Hec. 165, etc.: also 
fern,, Ap. Rh. 4. 196: neut., to fixias inapaiyov Anth. P. 6. 219, 21. 

liTa(T6p,aiva), to breathe hard, pant in working, Lxx (4 Mace. 6. II). 

tirdo'is, ecus, ^7, v. ijxvaais. 
. tTrao-Ktu, fut. Tjija!, to labour or toil at, prepare or Jinish carefully, 
(TT-qaic-qTai Sc 01 avXr) Toixtf «at ^piyicoiai Od. 17. 266, cf. Anth. P. 
append. 328. II. to adorn, exalt, Tiva Ti/mfj Find. N. 9. 23, cf. 

Fr. 206. 4. III. to practise, cultivate, Lat. exercere, Tfxi";>', 

T<i is v6\ijj.ov Hdt. 2. 166 ; ixovuojj.ax'tr]v 6. 92 ; Ta aWa Kara ravTO. 
iir. 4. 17; apiTTjv 3. 82 ; crotplav Ar. Nub. 517; nayKpariov Aeschin. 
79. 24; ixvTifirjv in. to cultivate memory, Hdt. 2. 77 ; hvvaij.ii' rivos iw. 
io increase his strength, Aeschin. 46. 10 : — absol. to be in training as an 
athlete, Achae. ap. Ath. 418 A : — Pass., ravra 'Pajfj.atois iic TraXatov itrT}- 
aicjjTai Arr. An. 5. 8, I. 2. to train or set on one against another, 

Tivd Tivi Dio C. 46. 40 ; cf. inaXdipaj. 3. to train for the contest, 

uiOXoiaiv .. iiprjjiovs Epigr. Gr. 967. 3. 

ttrao-KTjTfov, verb. Adj. one must practise, Arr. Tact. 2. 

«Trao-(xa, to, {iirqSoj) an enchantment, Zonar., Tzetz. 

tTrao-iraipco, to pant over or at, fiox^V Opp. H. 5. 407. 

tTraa-n-i56o(xai, Pass, to take as a shield, evXaPeiav Philo 2. 699. 

tiTa(r(ruT€pos [C], a, ov, {aaaov, daavrepos) one upon another, one after 
another, mostly in pi., iiraaavTepai k'ivvvto <pd\ayy(s II. 4.427; vavTas 
iwaaavTepovs ireXaae x^ofi 8. 277 ; okottoI i^ov altv iiraauvTepoi 
spies sat one after another, i.e. at short distances, Od. 16. 366; vkrpas 
trilxTTov iv. Hes. Th. 716; and in sing., /cvfia . . opvvr' iiracravTepov wave 
upon wave, II. 4. 423. II. frequent, repeated, of a single thing, 

ovpos Ap. Rh. I. 579 ; xpV'''t^°('^''V W- 2. 472 ; cf. Nic. Th. 246. — The 
word is a Comp. -only in form. 

«iracrcrtiTCpo-TpipT)S, is : — dpeyixara x^P"^ iTraaavTeporpiP^ blows of 
outstretched hand /o//oWi«n' o?ie upon another, Aesch. Cho. 426. 

«Tra<TT«ov, verb. Adj. one must enchant, Plat. Charm. 158 C. 

tTra<TTT|S, o, = (TTwSus, Eccl. 

tiracrTpdirTOj, to lighten upon or to, tlv'l Plut. 2. 594 D ; absol., Anth. 
P. 7- 49 '■ — c. acc. cogn., iir. irvp io fiash fire, Anth. Plan. 4. 141 ; 
aTsivOripa'i Nonn. D. 18. 74. 

tTracrxdWo), to be indignant at, im tivi Manetho 3. 86. 

tTrarevii^oj, fut. iaco, to gaze steadfastly at, e'ts ri Theophr. Vertig. 9. 

€rraTp€|x€ii), to remain qidei after a thing, Hipp. Art. 800. 

tTfaTTco, Alt. for iitaiaaai. 

i-na.vya.^u>, lut. aaoo, io illumine on the surface, Maxim, tt. kot. 26; cf. 
ini\vya^m. 2. Med. to look at by the light, behold, Anth. P. 9. 58., 

12. 91. II. intr., iiravya^ei it grows light, Polyaen. I. 39, I ; 

Koraes vwavya^ci. 

«iTavSau), to call to or say in addition, Hesych., Suid. : — Med. io call 
•upon, invoke, Tiva Soph. Ph. 395. 

€Trau9a8i(i^opai, or -iJop.ai, Dep. to persist obstinately, Arr. An. 4. 9, 
8, Joseph. B. j. 3. 7, II, — with v. 1. a.Trav9-. 

tirauXtco, to accompany on the flide, rfi Ovaiq Luc. Sacrif. 12 : absol., 
Id. Salt. 10. 2. c. acc. cogn., iir. rivt to ivurrXio-v Ath. 184 F: — 

Pass., f<£A.os i-TTavXuTat to be played on the flute, Eur. H. F. 895. 

tTravXiJojiai, Dep. with aor. med., to encamp on the field, Thuc. 3. 
S-i 4- 134; ^f- a.vXi^oiiai. 2. to encamp near, Trj iroXei Plut. Sull. 

29 : — to pass the night with, Ttvl Hesych. 

tiravXiov, TO, Dim. of sq.. Call. Fr. 131. 4, Polyb. 4. 4, 1, etc. II. 
tA inavXia or 7) inavX'ia (sc. fjixipa), the day after the wedding, Lat. ne- 
potia, Alciphro 3. 4, PolL 3. 39, Hesych., Suid. ; v. Becker Charicl. 489, 
and cf dixaiiKia, -npoavXia. 

tirauXis, (COS, 17, a place io pass the ?iight in, esp. for cattle, Hdt. I. 1 1 1 ; 
ovic aacpaXiS XiovTi icai vpoParois viJ.ov TroiuaBai rijv 'iiravXiv Polyb. 5. 
35, 13, cf. Tab. Iliac, in C. I. 6125. II. 2. a farm-building , country 

house, Diod. 12. 43, Plut. Pomp. 34, etc. 3. in military language, 

quarters, ctt. TTOiuaOai to encamp. Plat. Ale. 2. I49 C ; ctti t^ttoi Polyb. 
16. 15, 5. 

tTravXicrjia, to, =sq., Schol. Aesch. Pers. 8 70. 

CTTavXicr|x6s, o, a passing ihe night, Schol. Soph. Ant. 363. 

tiravXcs, o, (auAij) mostly in pi., tirayXoi Od. 23. 358, Ap. Rh. I. 800; 
i-rravXa Soph. O. T. II38, O. C. 669: — a fold for cattle at night, Od. 
1. c. Soph. O. T. 1. c. 2. generally, a dwelling, home, Aesch. Pers. 
870, Soph. O. C. 1. c. 

e'trav^avo) or -av^co (Xen. Oec. 7, 43) : fut. -av^rjaoj : — to increase, 
enlarge, Emped. 94 (cf. iirap^Ls) ; ri)v iraTplSa viicTjaavras iirau^fiaat 
Thuc. 7. 70., cf. 2. 36, Dem. 38. i, etc. : — Pass, to grow, increase, Xen. 
1, c. Plat. Tim. 19 A, etc. 

tTrav^T], ij, = iirav^rjais, Plat. Legg. 815 E. 


i-nav^rfi, is, increasing, growing, v6crot Hipp. 1185 D ; waOea Aretae. 
Cans. M. Ac. 2. 7. 

«TratiJir]cns, eojs, fj, increase, increment, rwv Sucalajv Plat. Legg. 957 D ; 
Twv fiirpojv Plut. Solon 15 ; «is T^v in, TUiv noXiTwv to their profit, Polyb. 

e'lravjoj, v. sub inav^avw. 
€iravpdco, v. sub inavpiaKO/j-ai. 

€iravp6a-is, fws, 77, enjoyment of the fruit of a thing, fruition, fJifyaXai 
. . inavpicnts (Ion. for -iatis) Hdt. 7- 158; rax(ia.s tcLs in. ■noiuaOai 
Thuc. 2,53.^'^ 

Iiravpeoj and trravpicricto, i-navpu Hes. Op. 41 7, eiravpic/covai Theogn. 
Ill : aor. inavpov Pind. P. 3. 65; subj. iiravpoj, jjs, y, v. infr., inf. 
inavpeiv, -i/xev, Hom. : — Med., inavpicTKO/iai II., Hipp. 236. 13., 502. 
14: fut. inavprjrroixai II.: aor. I inr^vpajJL-qv Arist. Eth. N. 8. 13 (15), 
II, 2 sing, inrjvpaj (where Elmsl. suggests inrjvpov) Aesch. Pr. 28; inf. 
inavpaadai Hipp. Jusj. fin. : aor. 2 inrivpofx-qv Eur. Hel. 469, poet. 2 
sing, inaipio Pind. N. 5. 49 ; Ep. subj. 2 sing, iitaip-qai II., 3 pi. -coctoi, 
opt. -Giro (v. infr.) ; inf. inavpiadai Eur., Andoc. 20. 3 (hardly elsewh. 
in Att. Prose), v. infr. II; Hom. has 2 sing. subj. inavprjai, -jj, 3 p!. 
-covTai. (Supposed Root ^avpcu, v. sub dnavpaw.) I. Act. to 

partake of, share, c. gen. rei, twv . . PiXrepov iariv irravpi/^ev II. 18. 
302 ; avrdv . . ce povXoix inavpi/Aev (case omitted) Od. 17. 81 ; nXdov 
vvKTOs inavpei enjoys a greater share of night, of Sirius, Hes. Op. 417 
(ib. 238 the best Mss. give anrjvpa) ; yeiruvwv noXXoi inavpov many 
have had enjoyment of (i. e. sttffered loss from) neighbours, Pind. P. 3. 
65 ; TO fiiyiarov inavptaicovcri have enjoyment in the highest degree, 
Theogn. 1 1 1 : io obtain, meet xvith, (i ne . . Kvji^pvTjrTipos inavpr) Ap. Rh. 
2. 1 74. 2. of physical contact, to touch, p'aze, esp. of slight wounds, 

c. acc, TTcipos XP""- ^(vov inavpetv (sc. Ta eyx^a) II. II. 573-, 15- 316; 
IxTjTis XP"'^ x'^^'^V i''^avpri 13. 649 ; c. gen., X'lBov S' dXiaaOai inavpeiv 
take care not io touch II. 23. 340: — absol., ical ci' k bXiyov nep inavpr] 
if the spear touch ever so little (cf. im^pavcu II), II. 391. II. 
Med. to reap the fruits or enjoy the benefit of a thing, whether good or 
bad, like anoXavm : 1. c. gen., in good sense, rov noXXol inavp'i- 

aicovrai II. 13. 733! ixoxOmv afioiliav inavpto Pind. N. 5. 89; toSS* 
inavpiadai OiXoj Eur. I. T. 529 ; £Swtov ^G)vt' inavpiaSai xp^ujv ap. Ath. 
336 B, cf. Ap. Rh. I. 677., 4. 964; fimpov Si Piutov ((uvt' inavpiadai 
Xpewv Com. Anon. 20 b ; ovSi <pdovs . . noXXijv inavpd/j.fvov Epigr. Gr. 
274, cf. 839 : — rare in Prose, et . . xp^ dyaOhv i/xov inavpiaOai Andoc. 
20. 2 ; dTToSoTe'oy . .oaov inr/VpaTO Arist. Eth. N. 8. 13, II. b. 
more freq. in bad, though not ironical, sense, absol., i'va TrdvTfS inavpcuv- 
rai PaaiXijos that all tnay enjoy their king, i. e. feel what it is to have 
such a king, II. I. 410 ; ov fidv oih' , ei aire Kanoppacplrjs . . inavpyai 
15. 17; Taxa S' av ri Kai tov ovvufiaros inavpono might get something 
from .. , Hdt. 7. 180; tiV alriav ax^v -qs im^vpufxTjv iyui ; Eur. Hel. 476: 
also c. acc. et gen., roiavr' in-qvpu tov <piXav0pujnov rponov such profit 
didst thou gain from .. , Aesch. Pr. 28 ; and absol., to) Kai ftiv inavpr)- 
aeaOai oiai I doubt not he zoill feel the consequences, II. 6. 353. 2. 
in. and tivos to get nourishment front .. , Hipp. 502. 14; cf. Buttm. 
Lexil. v. anavpdv 3. 3. c. acc. rei, to bring vpon oneself, /irj irov ri 

KaiCLiv Kai fJ-cT^ov inavprj Od. 18. 107 (Buttm. inavprjs) ; but perhaps it 
is better taken as 3 sing. aor. act., lest a greater evil reach thee.' — The 
examples shew that the Verb is mainly poijt. and Ion. : — cf. dnavpdai. 

ciraiJpTio-is, ■fj, f I. for inavpeais, Democr. ap. Stob. 76. 17- 

l-Travpi^Gj, (aijpa) io breathe or blow gently, joieph. B.J. I. 21, 5. 

e-iravpiov. Adv. on the morro2u, iv Ttj in. (sc. f/nipq) Lxx (Gen. 19. 34).. 

€Trai;cras, iirdvcTOV [0], v. sub inavco. 

ETraijrfO) [0], to make a noise or creak besides, ini S\ nXrjfivai fxiy 
avTtvv Hes. Sc. 309. II. = intvtjirifiiw. inrjurrjaf 5i Xaus Call. 

Ap. 102, Sm. 4. 262; Be'/Spu/ffs S' fTrailiTcoi' Theocr. 22. 91 ; of horses, 
Sm. II. 327: — c. acc. cogn., in. 0ojjv Call. Dian. 58. Cf. inavw. 

tTTttDTiKa, Adv. immediately, Orph. Lith. 329. 

eirauTO|xoX€co, io pass over, npijs ru ijnepov Ael. N. A. 2. II. 

■€'TrauT6<|)a)pos, ov,=avTutpwpos, palpable, Schol. Ven. II. 24. 556. 

eiTavxsvLOS, ov, {avxv") on or for the neck, ^vyov Pind. P. 2. 172 ; kv- 
vdyxa. Anth. P. 6. 34. 

ciravxcu, aor. -rjvxrjCfa Ar. Av. 628 : — to exult in or at, c. dat. rei. 
Soph. Ant. 483, Ar. 1. c. 2. c. inf. io be confident that . . , Soph. El. 65. 

CTTavxp-tco, io be dry or dusty, Zei/s inavxM'^o-^ having sent drought, 
opp. to vinos. Soph. Fr. 470. 

ciravici), to shout over, inavaas narpijs (pyqi Aesch. Cho. 828: in Theocr. 
23. 44, Tpis indiiaov, w <piXe, Ktiaai, with v contrary to all usage; whence 
Briggs suggested indvaov, (piXe, «., or indnvaov, w <piXe, K. (v. inrjnvai). 

tiracfxiipGcris, 6CUS,?), a fresh taking aiuay of blood, Aretae. Cur. M.Ac. 1. 1. 

«Tracj)atp6a), to take away again, esp. blood, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 2. lo. 

iira^tlvi^a, to make to disappear besides. Lysis ap. Iambi. V. Pyth. 77- 

liTa<j)avaivop.ai, Pass, io be withered, ina<pavdv6r]v yeXwv I was quite 
spent with laughing, Ar. Ran. 1089. 

€jrac))a.u (v. d</)do)), io touch on the surface, touch lightly, Hecatae. 360, 
Aesch. Pr. 849, Poii'ta ap. Schol. Soph. O. C. 1375, Plat. Crat. 404 D: — 
also in Med., absol., Hipp. 661. 25 ; c. gen., x^'P' Ttfos Mosch. 2. 50 ; 
iciddpr}s Anth. P. 5. 222 ; /iOu<T(«^s Alciphro 3. 12 ; c. acc, naXdjiri Kpar' 
inaiprjad/jevos Epigr. Gr. 562. 8. 

eTra^ieTeov, verb. Adj. of ina<ptr]iJi, one must admit, rov tnnov rais Br;- 
Xilais Geop. 18. 3, I. 

tTra<{)T|, 77, {inatpdo}) touch, touching, handling, Aesch. Supp. 18, Plat. 
Tim. 46 B, al. ; in. pLoiaucd [t^s Xvpas] Euryph. ap. Stob. 556. 
39. 2. severe handling, punishment, Plut. 2. 46 D, ubi v. Wyt- 

tenb. 3. touch, contact, C. I. -^^1^6. II. II. the sense of 

touch. Plat. Theaet. 186 B. 


eirdcptjiuLa — eTret. 


i-Ki.^r\\ia, t6, a ioiich, Dlog. Ep. lo. 
eTrA<j)i]a-is, ecu;, ?), = c7ra(/)^, Clem. Al. 24T. 

€TTa(j)Ci](Ji,i, fut. -atp-qaw, to throiu at, discharge at, to. iraXra Xcn. Cyr. 4. 
I, 3 ; KepafilSa tiv'i Plut. 2. 241 B :— /o tet loose upon, tovs 'i-mrovs rots 
lir-nevffi Polyb. II. 22, 8; tovs ev^uvovs 10. 39, 3; iXe(pavTas, icvvas 
eir. Tivi Paus. I. 12, 3, etc.; knatpfjiiev iavrov tw TrXaicovVTi Alciphro 

1. 22. 2. to let in upon, vScup rSi airqi Theophr. C. P. 2. 5, 5. 3. 
to discharge, emit, Itt. vypuTTjTa Arist. H. A. 5. 18, 5 ; ev. (paivrjv to utter. 
Id. Mirab. 175. 

'EiTa<j>os, 6, a son of Zeus and Ion, Aesch. Pr. 850, v. sub d(/)7j ; the 
Hellenic representative of the Egyptian god Apis, Hdt. 2. 153., 3. 27, 28. 

«-n-a(j)pia,ci), =sq., in Ep. part, -vcxiaa, Nonn. D. 43. 318. 

*Tra<j)pil;a>, to foam up or on the surface, Mosch. 5. 5, Nic. Al. 32. 

<T7a<j)poSro-ia, Tj, loveliness, elegance, Ath. 242 C, Dio Chr. 2. 118. 

«iracj)p68iTOs, ov, {'AtppodiTi]) lovely, fascinating, charming, Lat. venn- 
stus, of persons, Hdt. 2. 135, Aeschin. 33. 35 ; of things, Xen. Symp. 8, 
15, Isocr. 219 A: Sup. -oraros. Id. Hier. i, 35 : — Adv. -to;?, Dion. H. de 
Lys. II. II. used to translate Sulla's epithet Felix, favoured by 

Venus, i.e. fortune's favourite (metaph. from the dice), Plut. SuU. 34, cf. 
App. Civ. I. 97. III. as a proper name it is sometimes contr. 

'Enafpa;, a, v. Bentl. ad Mill. p. 82 (347). 

tTra<})pos, ov, covered with foam or froih, Hipp. Epid. I. 969. 

tiTa(J>ijcr<7ci), fut. vao) [iJ], to pour over, Oepixuv ^nrjipvaev Od. 19. 388. 

tTraxSeia ((iraxOrjs), annoyance, offence, Eccl. 

iiraxdiii), to load, burden with, rivi Tryph. 690. 

eTrax9T|S, c's, {dxOos) heavy, ponderous, prjixara Ar. Ran. 940. II. 
metaph. burdensome, annoying, grievous, anavT inaxSfi (so Stanl. for 
eirpaxdr]) Aesch. Pr. 49 ; 6( fifj iiraxdis iariv elneiv Plat. Phaedo 87 A ; 
eiratvuv kirax6e(TT(p6v \_etjTt] Id. Legg. 688 D ; t'l'a tirjSiv CTrax^es 
\4ya} not to say anything invidious, Dem. 228. 21; — to inaxOis in- 
vidiousness, offence. Plat. Euthyd. 303 E ; to k-n. avTov Id. Prot. 316 D : 
— Adv., evrax^ttis (pepeiv, Lat. aegre ferre, Dion. H. de Thuc. 41 ; Comp. 
-iffTepov, Ep. Plat. 327 B. 2. of persons, ewaxOris Is Toils ttoK- 

AoiJs Thuc. 6. 54, cf Plat. Meno 90 D ; icivhvvtvui to Xiav tvTvx^iv . . 
kiraxdei? iroietv Dem. 580. 13, cf. 17. 

«iraxOi?o[jiai, Pass, to be burthened with a thing, Philo 2. 450, al. 

<TrdxOop,ai, Pass, to he annoyed at .. , KaKois Eur. Hipp. 1260. 

tiraxXvoj, fut. vffa>, to be obscured or dim, Ap. Rh. 4. 1480, Sm. 14. 
462. II. trans, to darken, Themist. 144 C. [y even in pres., 

Ap. Rh. 1. c; in Arat. 906 Schneider restores kirax^vaiv for -viajv.^ 

tiraxviSvos, a, ov, {dxva) lying like dust upon, Anth. P. 9. 556. 

tiTcixvCfJi.ai, Pass, io grieve over, Tivi Tryph. 424. 

€iT€(lv, i. e. e7r€i dV, Ion. for €vrjv, v. eirei A. II. 

tTrtpSofiOS, ov, = e(p(05oixos, Auctt. Mus. 

*iTePpaxf, V. sub eiri^paxftv. 

tTTtyyekcuo, fut. aaofiai, to laugh at, exy.lt over, Lat. irridere, tivl 
Soph. Aj. 989, Xen. An. 2. 4, 27; Kara tlvos Soph. Aj. 969 (where 
Elmsl. ToC5' av t-yyeXZev av KaTa, cf. iyytXaai) ; absoL, lb. 454, Aeschin. 
52. 28. 

€iT£'YYpa<t)OS, ov, added to the list : the erreyypatpoi in Att. Inscrr. (C. I. 
*72 B, 275-8, 281, 284-6) seem to be those who ivere admitted to con- 
tend for prizes, though not on the list of citizens, the citizens being Trpcu- 
reyypacpoi, v. Bockh i. p. 379. 

k-n^-^iyva,u),~iyyvao}. Lex ap. Lys. 117. 35. 

tire-yeCptij, to awaken, rouse up, Tivd Od. 22. 431, Hdt. 7. 139, Ar. Av. 
83, Pherecr. Xcip. 3. 9 : — Pass, to be roused, rise from sleep, wake up, 
Hom., only in forms entypiTO, hiT€ypup.^vos (which are prob. from 
shortened aor. e7Tr]ypujj.r]v, cf. eypofj.ai), II. 10. 1 24., 14. 256, Od. 20. 
57; (p€vyeTe ..av5p' (TTtydpoiifvov Eur. H. F. I084 ; Sofai, al ipw- 
Tqau iireyepOeicrat (jnoTrjixat ylyvovTai Plat. Meno 86 A : part, 
pf. act. kireypTjyopws in pass, sense, wakeful, Plut. Brut. 36, ubi v. 
Schaf. II. metaph. to awaken, excite, CTaatv Solon 3. 19 ; to 

7rd\a( Kclfievov KaK6v Soph. O. C. 510 ; iiii . . 0pr)vov iy. lb. 1778; 
oaov fOfiuv Koywv iiTiyuptTi Plat. Rep. 450 B : — Pass., (irTjyepe-tj 
[17 TakOvlilov /lijj/is] Hdt. 7. 137; kinjydpovTO TaTs :pvxais Diod. 
14. 52. 

tireyepais, em, 17, a being roused, awaking, Hipp. 76 G. 
«ir6YcpT«ov, verb. Adj. one must awaken, Clem. Al. 219. 
eiT€7«pTiK6s, 17. ov, awakening, Arist. Probl. 6. 5 ; 67. opfiTjs Plut. 2. 138 
B. Adv.-«(Ss, Clem. Al. 218. 
tirc-yKaXeo), fut. caai, to bring a charge against, tlvl Lys. 1 1 2. 17. 
tir€YK6ivda-o-a>, to pour in besides, Hesych. 
tiT6YKaiTTa), to eat up besides, gulp down, Ar. Eq. 493. 
tweYKiiXa?". to laugh at, tiv'i Lyc. 285. 

iTTe^KtKivu), to give an order or signal to others, Eur. Cycl. 652. 
«'ir£YKepa.vviip.ai, Med. to mix in with, tiv'i ti Plat. Polit. 273 D, Plut. 

2. 1025 B, Nic. Al. 166, etc. 

l-irtYitXAoj, to turn towards, to. jiXitpapa e'ls Tiva Dio C. 51.12; tovs 
i)(pdaXpL0vs Id. 79. 16. 
«Tr6'YKXT]P-a, to, an accusation, Sopat. in Walz Rhet. 5. 209. 
ktrtyKoXL-mb}, to engrave upon or besides, Lyc. 78 a. 
tirtYKpavis, (5os, 77, the cerebellum, Erasistr. ap. Galen. 5. 603. 
€^T€YKp£^ldwC(Jlal, Med. to hang up in, KairvSi Nic. ap. Ath. 372 E. 
{-ireYK^KXco), to roll round, bring back again, Aristid. 2.514" in Pass. 
tTreYKt'^'op'tii [r]. Pass, to roll about or be involved in, Clem. Al. 877. 
(T7eYp6pT]V, part. €-iT6Yp6lJievos, Ep. aor. pass, of kveyeipai. 
<Tr£Yxa-ivto, to make mouths at, tivl Ael. ap. Suid., Phryn. ap. Phot. § 158. 
£Tr£YXSXa(o, fut. do-ai [a], to loose, Nic. Al. 439. 
^Tr£YX^ip«<^ and €-?T€YX'ip''l<'''-S, em, 'fl, = eyx-. 

tTT£YX«'«>, fut. -X"": poet- -X«'J". Nic. ap- Ath. 372 F: — to pour in 


517 

upon or besides, Aesch. Ag. 1 1 37, Hipp. 532. 23, etc.; aXXrjv [/ci/Awca] 
Itt aXXy Eur. Cycl. 423. 

iTrtyx^^^Tit,<D, fut. 'laoi, io pour in after or 7ipon, ti Hippiatr. II. 
to lave afterwards, ydXaiCTi Diosc. 5. 23. 

crreYX^^"' '^t"^ form for -xt'w, Hero in Math. Vett. p. 216. 

e-rrcYX^TTls p], ov, 6, a cup-bearer, so called by the Hellespontines, Dem. 
Seeps, ap. Ath. 425 C. 

£Tr£8pap.ov, V. sub eiTiTpix<^. 

£Tr£8pTj, y. Ion. for t(pe5pa. 

6-ire-r)V, Ep. for inrjv, 3 sing, impf of eTret/ii (dfxl), II. 20. 276. 

£TT69iJo[iai, Pass, to be accustomed to a thing, Aristox. p. 33 Meib. 

cTTtL (acc. to Curt. no. 335 an adverb, usage of en'i). [The first syll. 
is sometimes lengthd. at the beginning of a verse in Hom., II. 22. 379, 
Od. 4. 13., 8. 452., 21. 25 : — CTrei' sometimes coalesces by synizesis with 
ov, ov5e, ovStv, ovTe, Soph. Ph. 446, 948, 1037, ■'^"t- 63^' Lys. 
573-] Conjunct., both temporal and causal (cf. Lat. qiaim) : — kneidr} 
and in Hdt. Itteitc (or £7rci tc) are used like enet. 

A. OF TIME, after that, after (fostquam), since, when {quvm, cum), 
from Hom. downwards: I. with Indie, 1. of a definite occur- 
rence in past time, mostly with aor., itre'i p ev^avTO after they had prayed, 
II. 1.458; fTTfiSi) tTiXevT-qat Aapeios icai icaTedTtj 'ApTa^ip^rjs after D. 
was dead and A. had succeeded, Xen. An. I. 1,3; r.arely with plqpf., 
CTTfiS^ k^rjiraT-qaOe.. after you had been deceived .., Dem. 242. 6 ; but 
generally the aor. is found where the plqpf. might be used for special 
emphasis (v. supr.), as in Lat. postquam venit is more common than 
postquam venerat (cf. II infr.) ; with impf. to express an action not yet 
complete, i-nti vTrrjVTta^fv rj ipaXay^ ical 17 aaX-niy^ etpdey^aTO after the 
phalanx began to advance and the trumpet had sounded, Xen. An. 6. 5, 
27. 2. with implied reference to some later time, e-nei or t-neih-q 
= ef ov,from the time when, ever since, also mostly with aor., tTrtiVe 
TTapeXajiov tov Opovov, tovto ktppovTi^ov ever since I came to the throne, 
I had this in mind, Hdt. 7. 8 ; BeicaTov jxev eVos to5' i-rrel . . rjpav Aesch. 
Ag. 40; with impf., hrel dael3dXXoij.(v Eur. I. T. 260; sometimes with 
pres. (as used in pf. sense) and pf , (irel Se <ppov5^s ioTi oTpaTos since 
the army is gone. Soph. Ant. 15 ; iirt'iTe xjitb tw Htpcrri elat, TrenivOaaL 
TOidvhe ever since they have been, now that they are, .. , Hdt. 3. 
117. II. with Subjunct., av being always added in Attic 
Prose, and av or (Epic) ice generally in poetry : e-nei with dv becomes 
endv, eiTTjv (Hdt. cjrEa!'), and eireth-q with av eireLhav; Hom. has €77£i ice, 
enrjv (once fTret dv) ; the Poets sometimes omit dv or «e (cf. dv A. I. 2) : 
— sometimes with conditional force (cf el A. Il) : 1. referring to 
future time (like edv with subj.), with fut. in apodosi, Teuva d^opev .. , 
enrjv irToXiedpov eXojfiev when we shall have taken the city, II. ^. 238 ; 
eirei k djro Xahs oX-qTat II. 764, cf. Od. 17. 23; TavTa, eireiSav nepl 
TOV yevovs eiirco, epSi I will speak of this, when I have spoken . . , Dem. 
1303. 25, cf. Xen. An. 2. 3, 29; Ittei av av ye iroTptov e-ntcvrji II. 6. 
412. 2. referring generally to any one of a number of instances, 
with pres. in apodosi, wlienever, when once, Sa/xva, etrei ice Xlnr) ijOTea. 
Ovixos Od. II. 221, cf. II. 9. 409 ; eireiZdv 77 eK<popd 77, .. dyovai when- 
ever the burial takes, place they bring, Thuc. 2. 34; tTreiSdi' icpv- 
if/wai yrj, . . Xeyei when they have covered them with earth, lb. : (without 
dv or Ke in Poets, £7ret dpipiicaXvipTi Od..20. 86, II. II. 478, Soph. O. C. 
1226, Ant. 1025): — an aor. subj. with £Tr^>', etc., is referred by the 
meaning of the Particle (gen. after that) to a point of time preceding 
that of the leading verb, so that it is translated by the fut. pf. in i, and 
by the pf in 2 ; see the e.xx. above, and Dem. 525. 11, xp^ Se, oTav piev 
TiOijaSe tovs vojiovs, . . aicoireiv, eTTtihdv h\ dqaOe, (pvXaTTeiv when- 
ever you are enacting your laws, . . and after you have enacted 
them . . . III. with Opt. (without dV), 1. referring to 
future time (like el with Opt.), eiretSrj npos to cpuis eXOoi, vpdv ov8' hv 
ev Svva(j6ai (sc. ovk o'tei) after he had come into the light . . , Plat. Rep. 
516 A: — Hom. sometimes uses 6^771' with Opt. in same sense as 67rf(, II. 
19. 208., 24. 226, Od. 4. 222 (see dv A. II). 2. more frequently, 
referring generally to any one of a number of past instances (like ei with 
opt. in a general condition), with impf. in apod., evel ^ev^eiev .. , S-qad- 
aiceTO II. 2.4. 14; eneiSfi 5e ti eficpdyotev , dvlcTTavTo Xen. An. 4. 5, 8; 
enel ttvOoito, en'^vei Id. Cyr. 5. 3, 55, cf Thuc. 8. 38, Plat. Phaedo 59 
D, Prot. 315 B. 3. in oratione obi. after past tenses, representing 
a subj. in orat. rect., auTos 5« ewel SiaPaiqs, dirievai e<pT](jOa (the direct 
form being Itt?)!' dia^w) Xen. An. 7. 2, 27, cf. 3. 5, iS, Cyr. I. 4, 21 ; 
dep. on an Opt. in a final clause, eiropevovTo, orras eireiSTj ytvoivTO em. 
TW TroTO^S .. 'ioitv Thuc. 7. 8cx IV. with Inf , only by assimi- 
lation in orat. obL, eireiSr) Se icaTa ffxoX-qv aiceipacrdai, icdiTTeaOai (sc. 
eipq) Plat. Rep. 619 C, cf Svmp. 174 D, Hdt. 4. lo., 7. 150 (cf ft A. 
IV). v. with other words : 1. £7r£i Tdx^OTa, as soon as, 
Lat. quujn primum, mostly separated by a word, knel ^X6e TaxtOTa, . . 
dneSoTO Xen. An. 7. 2, 6, cf. Cyr. 3. 3, 22 ; so, eirel BaTTov Aiist. Pol. 
3. 13, 19 ; £7rc( evQem Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 4 ; eirei avTiica Pind. N. i. 53 ; 
eneidr^ TaxiOTa Plat. Prot. 310 D, Dem. 818. 21 ; -eireLddv TaxiaTa Hdt. 
8. 144, Xen. An. 3. I, 9 ; rarely enetSTi Odrrov, Dem. 978. 19 ; eireiSdf 
BcLttov Plat. Prot. 325 C. 2. with various emphatic Particles, 
Ittc! dpa when then, in continuing a narrative, II. 6. 426 ; £7r£i ovv when 
then, in resuming a narrative, I. 57., 3. 4; tTrei wv Hdt. 3. 9 ; eTrti ydp 
577 Id. 9. 90, etc. 

B. CAUSAL, since, seeing that, freq. from Hom. downwards : 1. 
with Indie, (after both present and past tenses), eirel ovSe eomev II. I. 
119, cf. 153, 278, Aesch. Ag. S27, Xen. Mem. 2. 3, 4, Thuc. 8. 68, So; 
sometimes with Opt. after past tenses on the principle of orat. obi., 
inelirep qy-qaaivTO since (as they said) they believed, Xen. Mem. I. 4, 
19. 2. also in most of the constructions which are found in inde- 


518 exe/'yco- 

pendent sentences, — as the Indie, or Opt. with av in apod., Ittci ovttot' 
av OToXov kirXevaaT av Soph. Ph. 1037 ; (Trei oij Kiv dviSpaiTi 7' Ire- 
XiaOrj II. 15. 228, cf. Dem. 242. lo; end av fia\a iKdoi II. 9. 304, Soph. 
Aj. 916: — with Imperat., Ind S'lSa^ov for teach me. Soph. El. 352, cf. 
O. T. 390, O. C. 969, Ar. Vesp. 73, Plat. Gorg. 573 E: — with an in- 
terrog,, (irti ttois av KaXeaeias ; for how would you call him ? Ar. Nub. 
688, cf. Aesch. Cho. 214, Soph. Tr. 139. 3. with Inf. in oral, 

obi., kiT€i yLyvwaKeiv -ye aira Plat. Prot. 353 A, cf. Hdt. 5. 84. 4. 
in various elliptical expressions, dSvvaTus [ci/xi], £7ret €l3ov\6fx-tjv av otos 
r elvai I am unable (and yet I am sorr}'), for I should like to have the 
power. Plat. Prot. 385 C ; so, fi/ii • firel Kai ravr av lacoi ovk dtjSws 
cov fiKovov lb. : here the sense can generally be given by and yet, 
although, cf. Prot. 333 C, 353 A, Apol. 19 E, Symp. 187 A, Arist. Eth. 
N. 4. I, 30: — sometimes after a voc, where 'listen' or 'I will say' or 
the like may be supplied, "E«Top, inei /ic Kar aiaav kve'iKeaa? II. 3. 59, 
cf. 13. 68, Od. 3. 103, 211: — sometimes where 'else' or 'otherwise' can 
be supplied, II. 15. 226 sq. 5. sometimes epexegetic, introducing a 

narrative (cf. yap 11), kird 6 ye dirodavuiv irtXaT-qs tis rjv l/^os 710VJ the 
murdered man was a dependant of mine. Plat. Euthyphro 4 C. 6. 
with other Particles, iird dpa, ewd dp hi] since then, Od. 17. 185 ; kird 
ye, more emphatic than STrd (cf. Lat. quandoquidem and qvando), since 
indeed, and lirtiSij ye, Eur. Hipp. 946, 955, Cycl. 181 ; sometimes sepa- 
rated, eirel 01 ye TtoWoi Plat. Prot. 317 A, cf. II. I. 352, Hes. Th. 171 ; 
tirei ye Stj Hdt. 3. 9, Soph. Ant. 923 ; e-neih-q ye Kai Thuc. 6. 18 ; e7r€i 
Tj since in truth, inel f] ttoXv (peprepos eaTi II. I. 1 56, Od. 9. 276 ; eirel- 
irep or eTreihr}TTep (emphatic) Aesch. Ag. 822, Soph. O. C. 75, Ar. Ach. 
437, 494, Nub. 1412, Thuc. 6. 18, Plat. Rep. 350E ; in Hom. separated, 
II. 13. 447, Od. 20. 181; eiTft Tot since surely. Soph. O. C.433; evei vv 
TOi II. I. 416 ; enel toi Kai Eur. Med. 677 (ubi v. Pors. 675), Plat. Rep. 
567E. 

k-neiyu), Horn., etc., Aeol. eiroiyu An. Ox. I. 29: impf. ijireiyov Pind. 

0. 8. 62, Soph., Ep. eiretyov Hom.: aor. ynet^a Hipp. Epist. 1276. 27, 
Plut., etc. : — Med. and Pass., Horn., etc. (v. infr.) : fut. med. ewe'i^ofiai 
Aesch. Pr. 52 : aor. fineixOriv Thuc. I. 80, Plat. Legg. 88 7: pf. ij-n-eiy/xat 
Aristid. 404, Galen. — The compd. KaTeveiyo} is more freq. in Att. 
Prose. To press by weight, bXiyov re fiiv d'x^os evelyei the weight 
presses lightly on him, II. 12. 452 : — Pass, to be weighed down, eirelyeTo 
yap PeXeecratv II. 5. 622 ; Od/xvoi . . eireiyofievoi rrvpos ipfx^ overpowered, 
11. 157, cf. 21. 362. 2. to press (in pursuit), to press hard, press 
iipo?i, Lat. instare, urgere, dvayKa'irj yap eire'iyei II. 6. 85, Od. 19. 73 ; 
and c. ace, Svco Kvve . . KeiiaS -rfe Xaywuv eireiyerov II. 10. 361 ; ovheh 
rjfids ewelyaiv diwKei Plat. Legg. 887 B. II. to drive on, urge 
forward, eper/id . . xepfjlv enetyov Od. 12. 305; often of a fair wind, 
eveiye yap ovpos 12. 167 ; uTntoT eireiyij \s dve/J-ov II. 15. 382 ; Kaiptis 
Kai irXoiis oS' eire'iyei KarcL TTpvfxvav Soph. Ph. 1451. III. 
generally, to urge on, hurry on, hasten, h3.t. properare, eirelyere 5' wvov 
15. 445 ; Tov oiKaS' ctt. aroKov to urge the homeward course. Soph. Ph. 
499 ; 677. Tivd Id. O. C. 1540 :— Pass., of a ship, eite'iyero xepa' eperdajv 
II. 13. 115 ; Aios oipai 15. 297. cf. Eur. I. T. 1393, Thuc. 3. 49. 2. 
Med. to urge on for oneself, fii/xver' eTreiyajJ-evoi tov e/xov yd/xov Od. 2. 
97-T 19. 142 ; so, TTjv irapaaKevTjv, tov irkovv eire'iyeaOat Thuc. 3. 2., 
4. 5, al. ; and absol., e-rreiyoixevuv dvefxojv by the force of winds, II. 5. 
501 ; OTTOS ydXa .. eTretyojxevos avveirrj^ev the fig-juice by its power 
curdles the milk, lb. 902. 3. Pass, to hurry oneself, haste to do, 
c. inf, nr] tis . . inayeadco oiKovSe veecrdat II. 2. 354, cf. Hes. Sc. 21, 
Hdt. 8. 68, Thuc. 8. 46, etc. : — absol. to hasten, hurry, speed, maie haste, 
eireiyeaOai 8e «ai aiiros II. 6. 363 ; Sipai eneiyopievaL Pind. N. 4. 55 ; 
and often in Hdt., and Att., erreix6rjvat haste, hurry, Hdt. 7. 10, med. ; 
Spofiai eTrelyerrOai Id. 6. 112 : vvktus dpfx' enelyeTai Aesch. Cho. 660; 
Sevp' eirelyovTai Eur. Ion 1 258 ; aianep ti heivuv dyyeXwv ev. Ar. Ach. 
1070 ; oi tSjv enetyofievcov dXXd twv ev PovXevo/j-evuv Antipho I4I. 36, 
cf. Thuc. 8. 82 ; eiretyeaOai em .. , Hdt. 4. I35 ; eis or npos ■ ■ , Eur. 
Phoen. 1171, Thuc. 6. loi ; -/ivdyeTO ouiaSe Plat. Theaet. 142 C, etc.: 
— in Hom. mostly in part, and like an Adv. with Verbs, eveiyofj.evT] d<pt- 
Kavei in eager haste she comes, II. 6. 388 ; ^vxt) ■• eacrvr' eTreiyofiivrj 
14- 519; Tdfj.ov eneiyufievot 23. I19, cf. 5. 902, etc.; so in Att., fjei 
eTreiyofievos Plat. Prot. 310 B. b. in Pass, also, to be eager for a 
thing, c. inf., irpos fieXiov KetpaXfjV Tpeve, Svvat eneiyofievos eager for 
its setting, Od. 13. 30, cf. Aesch. Pr. 52 ; also c. gen., eireiyunevos irep 
uSoto longing /or the journey, Od. I. 309, etc.; 'Aprjos eneLyojievos eager 
for the fray, II. 19. 142 ; eireiyoixevos irepl vlicrj's 23. 437, 496. I"V. 
intr., = Pass. to hasten to a place, Pind. O. 8. 62, Soph. El. 1435, Eur., 
Ar., etc. : to be at hand, Plut. 2. 108 F, etc. 2. impers., ovhlv 
eireiyei there's no press, no hurry, Toup Longin. 43. 6. 3. rd eirei- 
yovra necessary matters, Plut. Sertor. 3. 

eirtLSav, i. e. eireiSri av, v. enel A. II, av A. I. 2, whenever, used only with 
Subj., and therefore only of Time. 2. the usages with the Opt. have 

been corrected from Mss., v. Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 11. Dem. 865. 23: but in 
late Authors it is used where in good Att. would be eveiSr] or else eireiSdv 
with Subj., as in Agathias, etc. 

^ tTreiS-q or eirei, 8t| (as it is now written in Horn.), a stronger form of 
enel, v. sub enel. 

t-rretSov, inf. emSeiv, aor. 2 with no pres. in use, eipcpdai being used in- 
stead, to look upon, behold, see, of evils, /carea nuXX' emduVT II. 22. 61 ; 
also in Med., emhofievoi Aesch. Supp. 648 ; emdeaSai Eur. Med. 1414; 
emScuixeea AT. Nub. 2S9. 2. esp. of the gods, to look upon human 

affairs, Zfi>? enlhoi npo(ppuvois aruXov Aesch. Supp. I, cf. 145, 1031 ; viv 
Zevi enlSoc KOTalvav Id. Theb. 485 : cf. eipopaaj. 3. to re?nain seeing, 

1. e. to live to see, tA reKva Hdt. 6. 52, cf. Xen. Vect. 6, I, Tacit. Agric. 
fin.: to experience, xaAeTrd Xen. An. 3. i, 13 ; — with a part, added, fir]h\ 


enlSotm To.vV d(jrvZpo\iovjievr]V noXiv Aesch. Theb. 220, cf. Ag. 1539; 
eniheiv epT]ixrjV TTjv nuXiv yevofxevrjv Isocr. 60 D ; TTjV narplba emSeiv 
hovXevovaav Dem. 296. 20 ; avTos XcoPrjdels Kai rovs nalSas eniSwv 
[AaiySi^eeVras] Plat. Gorg. 473 C. 

eirel -fj (formerly written «Trei.T|, but v. Spitzn. II. I. 156), since in truth, 
since indeed, II. I. 156, 169., 4. 56, etc. ; always in apodosi, and almost 
always in phrases enel fj noXxi (peprepos effTi or ecral, enel fi noXv tpeprepoi 
eialv, etc. \_eneTT] in Hom.] 

tTreiKaScs, av, al, (6i«ds) t/ie days between the 20th and the end of the 
month, E. M. 131. 15 : cf. fi«ds. 

tireiKafio, to make like or liken, y Kai Safiapra TTjvS' eneiKa^aiv Kvpui ; 
am I right in identifying her with his wife? i.e. in conjecturing that she 
is so. Soph. El. 663 ; uis eweiKaaai nddr] ndpeaTi as one may judge by 
comparing their fates, Aesch. Cho. 976. II. generally, to con- 

jecture, infer, conclude, TaaS' eneiKaaas rvx^ X°°^ (j>epovaas ; lb. 14, 
cf. 567; dis eneiKaaai as far as one may guess, Hdt. 9. 32; ocr' eneiKaaai 
(so Both, for dis) Soph. O. C. 150; ais y eneiKa^eiv kjie Id. Tr. 1220; 
v. sub dneiKa^aj II. 

tireiKeXos, = e7ri€(«6Xos, Epitaph, in C. I. 3398. 4; in 0pp. C. 2. 167, 
perh. yvafxmoh enieiKeXoi is the v. 1. 

tTreiKEV, iftdKt, or rather i-nd kev, tireC K«, Ep. for ineav, endv. 

€ir«iKoo-TOS, Of , = I +1-^ (v. enlrpiTOs), Auctt. Mus. 

€ir6LKT€0S, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be hurried. Plat. Legg. 687 E. 

eiT6iKTT)S, OV, 6, {enelyoj) a collector of money, Lat. exactor, Suid. 

cireiKTiKos, T], 6v, urgent : — Adv. -Kws, Schol. II. II. 165. 

fTreiKus, Att. part, of eneoiKa, q. v. 

lireiXeio, to roll upon : €T76iXT)tns, a rolling upon. Hero Belop. 128. 

«TTei.[i.i, (eifil sum) inf. enelvai : fut. eneaofiai. To be upon, c. dat. 
loci, KapTj wfioiaiv enel-q II. 2. 259 ; so in Att. Poets, afifia 6' ovk enf)v 
kvkXw Aesch. Theb. 591, cf. Ag. 547, etc. ; but in Prose mostly with 
Prep., eni tov KaTaOTpwfiaTOs en. Hdt. 8. 1 18; enl rZ noTai^Z nvXai 
eneiai Hdt. 5. 52, cf. 7- 176; eni rais olKiais Tvpaeis enf/crav Xen. An. 
4. 4, 2 : — absol., Kojnrj 5' eXe<pavTos enijev [sc. tZ (pacrydvw'\ Od. 21. 7, 
cf. 2. 344, II. 5. 127, etc. 2. to be upon, be set upon, of names, ovk 

enfjv enuvvpLiri Hdt. 6. 53 ; so, ipevSeat aefivov eneaTi ti Pind. N. 7. 31 ; 
Tois Xoyois auj(ppov en. dvBos Ar. Nub. 1025 : — of rewards and penalties, 
to be njffixed or attached, noivd, KepSos eneoTai Aesch. Eum. 541, Ar. 
Av. 597 ; eneOTi vefxeaii Soph. EI. 1467 ; taxaTQi ri/xajpiai enl rais 
enayyeXlais eneiai Isae. 42. 34, cf. Plat. Legg. 943 D : — absol. to be at 
hand, be present, Tepipcs eneciTi Soph. Aj. I2l6 ; alaxvvi] Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 
33 ; nielv Se SdvaTos olvov, rjv vSojp enfi Cratin. Incert. 16. 3. to 

be in one's possession, olaiv enearai Kpdros h. Hom. Cer. 150. 4. 
to be possible, TapavTlvojv ovk enrjv dpidixos Hdt. 7. 170, cf. 19I : — so in 
em for eneOTi, v. enl E, II. II. of Time, to be hereafter, remain, 

dXX' en nov Tii eneaaeTai Od. 4. 756 : to be at hand, ovSe ti SetXov 
yrjpas enfiv Hes. Op. 1I4; ineaaoixevoi dvBpamm generations to come, 
Orac. ap. Hdt. 6. 77i ap. Aeschin. 80. 16 ; t^s eniovarjs yfiepijs Hdt. 3. 
85. III. to be set over, Lat. praeesse, riai Id. 7. 96., 8. 71 ; eneoTL 

<X(pi SecrnoTTjs o vo^xos Id. 7. 104; tis 5e noifidvcup err. ; Aesch. Pers. 241, 
cf. 555. IV. to be added, be over and above, of numbers, X''^'" 

dhe$ eneiai enl ravTrjcn enrd Hdt. 7. 184, cf. 185. V. to second, 

Tivi Pind. O. 13. 141. 

Iirei|xi, {eijii ibo), inf. enievai, serving in Att. as fut. of enepxo/J-ai : — ■ 
Hom. has the Ep. forms 3 sing. impf. enrj'iev II. 17. 741; 3 ph en-qXcav 
and enriaav Od. II. 233, etc. ; Att. enrjeiv, 3 pl. enrjeaav : fut. enielao- 
ixat II., part. fem. aor. med. enieiaa/ievr] II. 21.424: I. to come 

upon (in fut. sense, though this is not so fixed in Hom. as in Att.) : 1. 
of persons, to come tipon, come near, approach, Od. 16.42, etc. b. 
mostly in hostile sense, to come against, attack, assault, sometimes c. ace, 

11. II. 367., 20. 454, etc.; sometimes c. dat., II. 13. 482, Hdt. 7. 145, 
etc. ; tS> X6(pw en. Thuc. 4. 129 ; in Prose also, with Preps., en. eni riva 
Hdt. 7- 15 7' Thuc. I. 86, etc.; npos Tiva, irpos to reixos Id. I. 86., 
7. 4; absol., Aivelav eniovTa II. 13. 477, cf. 5. 238, Od. 19. 445 ; ol 
eniovTes the invaders, assailants, Hdt. 4. II, etc.; dis eniwv at or by 
assault, Dem. 15. 12: — but 6 emdiv in Att. Poets = 6 rvxwv, the first 
comer, Soph. O. T. 393, O. C. 752. C. to get on the lirjixa to 
speak, Thuc. I. 72 : to come on the stage, Xen. An. 6. I, II. d. 
to go after, pursue, ti Arist. Phys. I. 3, I. 2. of events, to come 
upon or over one, overtake, c. ace, -nplv ij.iv Kai yrjpas eneiaiv II. i. 29 
(in Pind. I. 7 (6). 58, eneifii es yrjpas) ; olus ae x^'t^°- KaKwv Tpi- 
Kvfxla eneiai Aesch. Pr. 1015 : c. dat. to come near, dpvfiaySds enrjCev 
epxofievoiai II. 16. 74I ! Seivwv eniovTojv tois "EXXrjaiv threatening 
them, Hdt. 7. 145 : — absol., like Lat. ingruere, x^'^'^'' eniuiv Hes. Op. 
673; vv^ enyei Aesch. Pers. 278; cf. Xen. Mem. 4. 3, 14, An. 5. 7, 

12. b. c. dat. pers. to come into one's head, occur to one, el Kai 
emoi avTw Xeyeiv even if it occurred to him to speak, Plat. Rep. 388 D, 
cf. 557 E ; o TI dv dnb TavTOfxaTov enlrj fj.01 Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 4 ; af .. 
v/iTv . . enifl aKoneiv Dem. 574. 20, etc.: — absol., Tovniov what occurs 
to one. Plat. Phaedr. 238 D, 264 B ; cf enepxoi^ai I. 2. b, elaepxajxai v, 
vnepxopiai II. II. of Time, to come on or after : mostly in 
part, eniwv, ovaa, 6v, following, succeeding, instant, r/ eniovaa y/xepa 
the coming day, Hdt. 3. 85, Ar. Eccl. 105, cf. Pors. Phoen. 1651 ; Trjs 
emovarjs fjpiepas next day. Plat. Crito 44 A ; t^s en. vvktus lb. 46 A ; 
o eniuiv PloTos Eur. Or. 1659; emovTOS xp''*'"" Plat. Legg. 769 C; 
ev TOI eniuvTi XP^^V Xen. Cyr. 2.1,23; '7 eniovaa apa tov erovs Dem. 
94. 8 ; €1! Triv eniovaav eKvXrjalav Id. 566. 5 ; els Trjv in. VlvXalav Id. 
277. 26 ; Tovnidv, tlie futtire, Eur. Fr. 1058 ; t^s en. eXnlSos Ar. Thesm. 
870 ; nepl twv eniovTcov Dem. 1487. 5 ; Tuiv'en. eveKa because of the 
consequences. Id. 423. 27. 2. generally, to come after, succeed, 
KVjjiaTa , . fio.vT eniovTa re Soph. Tr. 115; 0 eniuv the successor. Id. 


eirelvvcrOai — eTreira. 


519 


O. C. 1532 ; but V. supr. i. b. III. to go over a space, io traverse or 

visit, Lat. obire, c. ace, dypiv Od. 23. 359, cf. 15. 104; X'^P"^^ Hdt. 5. 
74; of an officer, €7r. TTuAa? Eur. Phoeu. 1 164; to (TTpaT€iif(a Thuc. 7. 78, 
etc. 2. to go over, i.e. co;;«/ over, (cf. eTrotxof^at 11), (jiwicas . . apidixtj- 
ati Kal evaaiv Od. 4. 411 : /o think over, rfj fivTifj-r) Luc. Herm. I. 

tirttvucrQai, Ion. for ((peuvvoBai, to put on clothes, Hdt. 4. 64. 

«T76i^iS, €ais, ^, haste, hurry, Plut. Rom. 29, Luc. D. Meretr. 10. 3. 

tTrciTTep or tiret ircp, Coaj. since at all events, seeing that, strengthd. for 
fird, with Indie, Aesch.Ag. 822, 854, Soph. O.T. 1003, O.C. 75, Plat., etc.; 
in Horn, always with a word between, tnd av Trtp II. 13. 447, Od. 20. 181. 

tTrciTTOV, inf. kiruirtTv, aor. 2 with no pres. in use, to say besides, Hdt. I. 
125, Thuc. I. 67, Aeschin. 49. 15, etc. 2. ipuyov kir. tivl to say it 

of one, Aesch. Supp. 972, cf. Luc. Hist. Conscr. 26. 

C'n'g(pO)ji.ai, inf. -etpeaOai Hdt. i. 19, 86, al. ; inipf. -dpfTO 3. 22, al. : 
fut. —dp-qaojiai I. 67, al. ; — used by Att. only in fut. -epTjffo/xaf Ar. Lys. 
98, PI. 32, and aor. -T]p6t^r]v, inf. -fpeadai Soph. O. C. 557> Thuc, 
etc. To ask besides or again, tovto Xen. Cyr. 6. 3, 10. II. 
c. acc. pers. to ask or question him besides, ri about a thing, Hdt. I. 67., 
7. loi, Ar. Lys. 98 ; Trep'i Ttvoi Hdt. I. 158 ; with relat. words, eir. o ti 
cnieTat o PaffiXtvs Id. 3. 22 ; (ir. el .. , irSrepa . ., Thuc. I. 25, etc. ; 
absol., Hdt. 4. 161. 2. esp. to enquire ofz god, rbv 6euv Id. I. 19, 

Ar. PI. 32, Thuc. I. 25, etc. : — to question a person. Soph. 1. c. 3. 
to ask the people for their opinion, rtjv yvwjxijv Plat. Ax. 368 D, cf. Dem. 
594. 26. — Cf. eiravdpoiJ.ai. 

tTTSLpTjo), Ep. and Ion. for knepvoj. 

eTT6ipcoveiJo[jiai, Dep. io speak ironically, App. Civ. 4. 70, Joseph. B. J. 
5;i3. I- 

eireipaJTao) or -Ioj, 6ireiptoTT)[jia, — TT](ris, Ion. for kiT€p~. 

tireio-aYw, to bring in besides or over, esp. of bringing in a second wife, 
6 rraicrtv avrov ixrjTpviau eirnaaywv Com. Anon. 50. 3 ; cir. rrjv KAfO- 
■narpav rri 'OXvfnnaSi Ath. 577 D; iir. eraipa'; 6is Trjf oiKiav (i.e. 
besides one's wife), Andoc. 30. 42 ; Ttvas els to SiicaffTrjpiov C. I. 5187 a. 
25 : — Pass., o'i iireiaaxOivTes the newly made citizens, Dion. H. 2. 56, cf. 
Luc. Navig. 33 : — Med. to introduce besides, become intimate with, viovs 
ira'ipovi Plat. Rep. 575 D, cf. Polit. 293 D. 2. to bring in some- 

thing new or strange, Aeschin. 23. fin., etc. ; eir. nrjxavrjv Polyb. 32. 21, 
II. 3. to bring on besides, xopelav rj rpa-ne^av Sevrepav Autiph. 'O/iot. 
I: to bring next upon the stage, Spa/^a Aeschin. 86. 38, Polyb. 24. 8, 12. 

€iT€iadYa)Y'n' Vy bringing in besides, irepajv iTjTpwvHipp. 27. 20; esp. 
of a second wife, Joseph. A. J. 1 1 . 6, 2 ; upoawnav Itt. introduction of new 
characters, Dion. H. de Vett. Script. 2. 10, cf. 3. 3. 2. a means of 

bringing or letting in, eTretoayajyas tuiv iroXen'iasv Thuc. 8. 92. 

sirctoru.'Y'iYip.os, ov, brought in besides the products of the country ; tcl 
eir. imported wares, Plat. Rep. 370 E. 

€Tr«i(raKTOS, ov, brought in besides, like eirauTos, opp. to olicetos. Plat. 
Crat. 420 B. II. brought in from abroad, imported, alien, 

foreign, adscititious, opp. to avroxdoi", Eur. Ion 590; airos Dem. 254. 
10., 466. 21 ; TjSovrj Arist. Eth. N. 9. 9, 4 ; Kaicov Com. Anon. 50. 5 ; 
6vpaOev eir., opp. to tpvffei vnapxov, Arist. P. A. 2.16,11: — a fem. sTrei- 
aoKTT] is prob. 1. in C. I. 3777. 9. 

«iT6i.crPaivto, fut. -^rjaofiai, to go into upon, 'iirira) els BaXaaaav Xen. 
Hell. I.I, 6 ; eir. Is rrjv OaXaaaav io go into the sea so as to board ships, 
Thuc. 2. 90., 4. 14. 

CTreicr|3a.\\ci>, fut. -)3a\o;, to throw into besides, UKvipov norZ Eur. El. 
498. II. intr. to invade again, Thuc. 2. 3, 13. 

tiT6i,crP(iTt)S [o], ov, 6, (e-rretuPaluoj) an additional passenger, super- 
numerary on board ship, Eur. Hel. 1550. 

€iT«icrpi.d5o|xai, Dep. to force one's way in besides, intrude, os 5' av erepos 
eTreia^idarjTat, Inscr. on grave-stones, C. I. 3996, 4007, cf. 4190, 4366 

£Tr6icr8€Xop.ai., Dep. to admit besides, Plut. 2. 903 E. 

eirewrSuiij, to slip in besides, creep in, Arist. Pol. 5.8, 2. 

«ir«Ccr6i|j.i, {el/xt ibo) to come in or besides, Arist. Phys. 4. 6, 9 ; BvpaOev 
Id. G. A. 2. 3, 10: to come on (in battle) besides, Hdt. 7. 210: to come 
next upon the stage, Aeschin. 75. 24: — to go on into, Xen.Cyn. 10,9. 2. 
to come in after, Hipp. Prorrh. 83 ; e^aiSev Plat. Tim. 41 D. 3. of 

things, to come upon, befall, rivt lb. 50 E. 

€Tr€io-€ppa), to rush in with ill luck to one. Poll. 9. 158, Suid. 

€-iTei(T6p)(0|xai, Dep. with aor. and pf. act. To come in besides, Tivt 
to one, Thuc. 8. 35 ; esp. into a family as stepmother, Hdt. 4. 154. 2. 
to come in after. Id. i. 37; KaTumv Tiros Plat. Prot. 316 A; and often in 
Att.; Tivi Dion. H. de Dem. 8. 3. to come into besides, c. acc, 

■noKiv Eur. Ion 813 ; c. dat., 5o/jois lb. S51 ; eis to x'^p'<-°'^ Dem. 1155. 
8: of things, to be imported, eir. eK Tiaaijs yrjs to. navTa Thuc. 2. 
38- II. metaph., 1. of customs, to be introduced later, 

Plut. 2. 675 F, etc. 2. to come into one's head, occur to one, Luc. 

V. H. 2.42,Plut. 2.585E. 

tir6i.crT)Ycop,ai, Dep. to introduce besides into, riv'i ri Diod. 5. 7. 

eiTttcrOtcris, ews, tj, an introduction, opp. to eneicOeais, Schol. Ar. Eq. 
381. II. an insertion, Walz Rhett. I. 605. 

cireCcriov, to, = Ittictcioi', Lyc. 1 385. 

tTTEicTKoiJiiJco, to bring in besides, erepov aujjia If. C. I. (Add.) 3882 i: 
— Med., Com. Anon. 349. 

lireio-KpCvojjiai, [1], Pass, to separate oneself and enter, Hipp. 380. 49, 
Sext. Emp. P. 3. 82. 

lirtKTKVKXsco, to roll or bring in one upon another. Luc. Hist. Conscr. 
13; aA\' In-' aKKois Longin. 23. 4: — Pass, to roll or come in one upon 
another, Luc. Deor. Cone. 9, cf. Philops. 29. 

€'ir«ia-KijTTT&), to stoop and peep into, Sofj-ois Soph. Fr. 257. 

tirsKTKup.iJa), to rush in like disorderly revellers. Plat. Rep. 500 B ; 
metaph. of arguments, Id. Theaet. 184, cf. Luc. Pseudol. ll. , 


€-Trtio-oSi.a.5o|iai, Pass, io be added as adventitious, Philo I. 592. 

l-TTC-icroSios, ov, {e'iaoSos) coming in besides, episodic, adventitious, cv/jt- 
(jivTov . . , ovK eneia. Plut. 2. 451 B, cf. 584 E ; Itt. aKpoaftara Plut. 
Lucull. 40, cf. Cato Ma. 18, Anth. P. 5. 19. II. as Subst., tmi- 

ct68iov, to, an addition for the purpose of giving pleasure, an episode, 
Plut. 2. 629 C, 710 D ; in. yaarpls, of dessert, Anth. P. 6. 232. 2. in 

Poetry, a parenthetic addition, episode : a. in Ep. poems, as the Cata- 
logue in the Iliad, Arist. Poist. 23, 5. b. in old Tragedy, the portions 
of dialogue between two choric songs, being orig. mere interpolations, lb. 
12, 5 : — then, of all underplots OT parenthetic narratives in poetry, which 
might themselves form distinct wholes, lb. : also in any compositions, 
Dion. H. de Comp. 19. c. in Comedy, an interlude, intermezzo, 

Metagen. ^i\o9. 1, ubi v. Meineke; for Cratin. nuT.13, v. anooeiov. 3. 
metaph., eireiiruSia tu;)(;»;s Polyb. 2. 35, 5. 

eircwToSioci), to vary by i>itroducing episodes, Arist. Poet. 17, 5., 24, 
7 ; Tov Xoyov eir. eva'ivots Id. Rhet. 3.17,11; Itt. tiv'i ti to let it in jipon, 
one, Philo I. 134. 

lireio-oSicoS-qs, es, (eZSos) episodic, incoherent, Arist. Metaph. 13. 3, 
9. II. abounding in episodes, fiv9os Id. Poijt. 9, II. 

tTreiCToBos, )?, a coming in besides, entrance, approach. Soph. O. C. 73O1 
Fr. 259, Plut. 2. 903 D. 

eirevo-iraici), to burst in, els ttJv olic'iav Ar. PI. 805 ; ei's avjx-nuaiai. 
Com. Anon. 367; absol., Luc. D. Meretr. 15. I. 

«Tr€io-iT€p,Tra), to send in or to, Dio C. 67. 17. 

lireio-ir-qSao), fut. -Tjao/xai, to leap in iipon, ets ti Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 64; 
TivL cited from Philostr. : absol., Ar. Eq. 363, Dem. 1 1 56. 8, Dio C. 67. 1 7. 

€iT6i,CTTriirT(i>, fut. -neaovixai, to fall or burst in upon, c. dat., vav- 
OTdO/xois Eur. Rhes. 448 ; Itt. avToTs mvovai Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 27 ; also 
c acc, Itt. ttoXiv Eur. H. F. 34: — absol. to burst in. Soph. O. C. 915, 
Eur. Hec. 1042. 2. io fall upon, ^povTa'i tivi e-neamTnovai Hdt. 7-42. 

€ir6i(rir\eiij, fut. -Tr\evao/j.ai, to sail in after, Thuc. 6. 2, Xen. Hell. 

I. I, 5 ; 6vvvaiv .. k-neiae-nXei vTToydoTpi Eubul. ''icDf 2. II. to 
sail to, attack, Thuc. 4. 13. 

e-irsicriTvea), fut. -TTvevaofiai, to breathe in again, Galen. 
€iTei(nTp4TTco, to exact besides, Dio C. 74- 8. 

(■ntitrpeu), fut. -pevaai, to flow in upon or besides, Trag. ap. Arr. Peripl, 
Eux. 3, Plut. Num. 20, Luc. Alex. 49, Ath. 156 E. 

tTr6io-Tp£X<J, aor. -eSpanov, to run in upon or after, tivi Julian. 309 C. 

eir€i<r<J)€paj, fut. -o'laai, io bring in besides or next, Ar. Pax 1195 ; apiie- 
vov Hipp. Art. 782 ; icaKov koklov aWo Trfj/j-a Aesch. Ag. S64 ; t(kvov 
Suj/xaot Id. Cho. 649 ; Itt. Xoyov to bring in a new argument, Ar. Thesm. 
1 1 64: in Inscriptions on grave-stones, to bring in another body, C. I. 
3384, 3863, al. : — Med. to bring in for oneself, fiapTvpia Thuc. 3. 53 : — 
Pass., T(5 kweotpepi/xevov irp^yfia whatever comes upon us, occurs, Hdt. 

7. 50, I ; o Itt. vifxos the law newly brought in, Arist. Top. 6. 14, 5. 
t'irEio-<})OiTaa), to be in the habit of coming in, 'e^w6ev Philo I. 615. 
e-rrci(r<{)p€co (v. el(j<ppeui). to bring in or introduce besides, nais (TreiacppSj 

TTjvSe Tw Ke'tvrjs Af'xc ; Eur. Ale 1056 ; KeKTpois T 'eneiaeipprjae Id. El. 
1033; o<peLS eTTeiae(ppi](7e ffirapyavois Id. H. F. 1267: — an aor. part. 
e-Treiatppe'is (as if from eTreiairi<ppr]/u) Id. Fr. 781- 46. TI. intr. 

io come in besides, Eust., Suid. 

tTreicrxIm, fut. -x^'^, io pour in besides, (puis Is vovv Philo I. 150: — 
Pass., of a crowd, to pour in one after another, Joseph. B. J. 4. 3, 3. 

tTreiTtt, Ion. fireiTEV, q. v., Adv. : (ent, elTa) : — marks the Sequence cf 
one act or state upon another, and properly is antecedent to ewel, as elTa 
to el : I. of mere Sequence, without any notion of cause, thereupon, 
thereafter, then, Lat. deitide, freq. from Horn, downwards, as II. i. 48., 2. 
169, etc.: — when in strong opposition to the former act or state, with 
past tenses, thereafter, afterwards ; with future, hereafter : rj -netpaT tj 
Kal eireiTa irecprjcreTai II. 15. 140, cf. 16. 498 ; opp. to avTi/ia ical vvv, 

II. 23. 551 ; Ss 5" eireiT e<pv, opp. to offTis vapoiBev rjv, Aesch. Ag. 171 : 
— Horn, often combines it with other Advs., avTiic eveiTa, ai'ipa or wna 
eVeiTa, and even tv9a eireiTa : — seldom without reference to a former 
act, just then, at the time, Od. I. 106 : — very often in narrative. irpuiTOV 
jxiv .. , followed by e-rreiTa 5e .. , Lat. primum .., deinde . ■ , Thuc. 2. 
55, Plat. Apol. 18 A, etc. ; by eireiTO, 'Thuc I. 33, Xen., etc. ; e-neiTa 
Se several times repeated, Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 14; also without irpwTov, lb. 

8. 3, 24, al. ; so also, irplv fiev . . , eir. Se . . Soph. El. 724 ; eTreiTo. ye Ar. 
Thesm. 556, Plat., etc; KaireiTa, often in Att., as Soph. Aj. 61, 
305. 2. with the Article, to 'dir. what follows, to t ev. ical to 
HeWov Kal T(i npiv Soph. Ant. 611 ; to. Te vpwra, to. t erreiO', oaa t' 
e/xeWe rvx^iv Eur. I. T. 1263 ; ol ev. future generations, Aesch. Eum. 
672 ; 6 eir. Plos Plat. Phaedo 116 A ; fi's tov eir. xpo''ov Id. Phil. 39 E ; 
Tj els TO en. 56^a Thuc. 2. 64; ev tw 'in. Plat. Phaedo 67 C ; Ik tov 
noTe els to 'en. Id. Parm. 152 B ; 0 en. xpovos, Xen. Cyr. 1.5.9. ^■ 
like elra, with a finite Verb after a participle, fieii-qaaaa 5' en. la) 
eyKciTdeTO KoXnw she smiled and then placed it in her bosom, II. 14. 
223, cf. II. 730, etc. ; often in Att., Aesch. Theb. 267, Eum. 29, Plat. 
Phaedo 82 C : — this construction is often used to mark an opposition 
between the partic. and the Verb, marking surprise or the like, and then 
the part, may be expressed by a finite Verb and eneiTa rendered by a7id 
then, and yet, nevertheless, to fitjTpos aTfia . . eKxeas neSoi en. hwixaT 
outrjaeis naTpos ; Aesch. Eum. 654, cf. 438, Theb. 467; x^'''°-^ 
KaKoTat Tis aXovs en. tovto KaXXvveiv BeXri Soph. Ant. 496 ; oaTis 
dvBpijTTOv (pvffiv (IXacrTUJV en. fifj kut' avOpamov <ppovfi Id. Aj. 761 ; £' 
nTwxos 2iv 'eneiT ev ' KSrjvaiois Xeyeiv neXXaj Ar. Ach. 498, cf. Plat. 
Gorg. 519 E, Prot. 319 D, Phaedo 70 E ; sometimes the same usage is 
found with the second ot two verbal clauses, noXXoKis filv wp/xa . ., eneira 
.. SteKcoXveTO Plat. Rep. 336 B, cf. Prot. 31QC, Ar. Av. 29, etc.: — so 
also KairetTa after a partic, Ar. Nub. 624, Av. 536: after a Verb, Ach. 


520 eVetre- 

126 ; cf. Heind. Plat. Crat. 4II B, Phaedo 90 B ; — v. ura I. 2. 4. 

in apodosi, though never at the beginning of the clause, in Horn, often 
strengthd. 5?) JV,, S77 toi eir.. tut iir. 5. after a Temporal 

Conjunct, then, thereafter, 67r£iS^ ccpalpr] TreiprjaavTO, wpx^'C^drji/ 5jj ctt. 

when they had done playing at ball, ihe?i they danced, Od. 8. 378 : so, 
after ene'i, II. 16. 247 ; (-rrrjv Od. 11. 121 ; oiruTe, 11. 18. 545 ; ore, 3. 

223 ; (lis, 10. 522 ; ^yuos, I. 478. 6. after a Conditional Conjunct. 

then surely, ei 5' tTfuv Si) . . dyopeveis, dpa Srj toi in. 6eoi <pp4vas 
w\faav if thou speakest sooth, then of a surety have the gods infatuated 
thee, II. 7. 360., 12. 234, cf. 10. 453, Od. I. 290, etc.; so, after ^f, II. 
9. 394 : so also when the apodosis takes the form of a question, ei fiiv 
Sj) 'iiapuv 76 ice\iV€Ti jj.' avTuv iXeadai, nSis av eireiT 'OSva^os Xa6o'i- 
IxTjv ; how can I in such a case? etc., II. 10. 243 ; further, Horn, so uses 
it, when ti is implied in relat. Pron., as ov ( = €1 rifa) ixev k emeiich 
aicovifxiv, CUTIS eir. Tuvy dtreTai II. I. 547 ; esp. with a part., ( = €/; 
Tira) 5e /:' eyuiv dirav^vde jJ-o-XV^ tdiXovTa voijffco lii/xva^eiv, ov o'l eir. 
apiciov (aaeiTat II. 2. 392. II. of Sequence in thought, i. e. 

Consequence or Inference, then, therefore, fciV, eird &p 5j) tTrctTa . . 
/iei'eaiVeis Od. 17. 185, cf. II. 15. 49., 18. 357 ; ov avy tireiTa .. TuSeos 
eicyovos kaai II. 5. 812 : rarely at the beginning, iirnQ' iXov ye 0a.Tepa 
Soph. El. 345. 2. to begin a story, vyaos tir. Tts ioTi, well then, 

there is an island, Od. 4. 354. 3. in Att. often to introduce 

emphatic questions, ivhy then . . f eV. tov St'fi ; Ar. PI. 827, cf. Thesm. 
iSS, Nub. 226: mostly to express surprise, or to sneer at the argument 
alleged, and so forsooth .. ? and so really . . ? 'i-ntiT ovfc o'Ui (jipovTi^eiv 
[touj Otovs tSiv avdpwiruv] ; Xen. Mem. I. 4, II ; so, Kair-ena, Ar. Ach. 
126, Av. 963; often with SijTa added, eiretTa SrjTa SovXos wv kS/j-ijv 
eX^'s lb- 911. cf. 1217, Id. Lys. 985, Eur. Ale. 822. 

tTTEtre or eirei re, when or since, Hdt. I. 14, 48, etc. 

tireiTSv, Ion. for eiraTa, thereafter, Hdt. 1. 146., 2. 52,al., v.Dind. deDial. 
Hdt.p.xxxvi:— also Dor., Pind.P.4. 376, N. 3.94, al.,Ar. Ach. 745. Cf.elTcv. 

lireKpaivo), to go out upon, disembar/i, eh yrjv Thuc. 8. 105 ; absol., 
Id. I. 49 : — c. ace, iir. xepGov, of waves, to go out over, Anth. P. 9. 276. 

eireKpoaiL), = eTTiaaAeo), to cry out against, Dio C. 43. 24. 

tiTCK|3oiri9tu), /o rush out to aid, Thuc. 7. 53., 8. 55. 

(Tr6K5i8dcrKci>, to teach or explain besides, ti Plat. Prot. 328 E, Euthy- 
phro 7 A ; ottcuj . . , Plut. Sol. 25. 

tiTeKSiSco(JLi, to publish again, Schol. II. 19. 365. 

eTr6tc5nf)Y60ji.ai, Dep. to explain besides. Plat. Phaedo 97 D sq. 

«Tr€K8i-r]YT)o-is, eoos, rj, a repeated tiarrative, Basil. 

tTr€K8po[j,Ti, fj, an excursion, expedition, Thuc. 4. 25, -Dio C. 46. 38. 

t-iT€K£Lva, Adv., for W eKeiva, opp. to e-rrl rdSe (Plat. Phaedo 112 B), on 
yonder side, beyond, Lat. ultra, c. gen., Hecatae. 203 ; tov 'HpaicXelov 
fir. Xen. Hell. 5. I, 10 ; 01 ew. T'lyptdos Kai 'Evfpa.TOv Hdn. 2. 8 ; eir. 
i\9eiv Aiovvaov further than .. , Arr. An. 5. 2, i; metaph., Iir. t^s 
ovcxias virepexeiv Plat. Rep. 509 B. 2. with Article, to e-neneiva, 

Att. Tovw., or TO. eir., Att. Tair., the pari beyond, the far side, Td, eir. Trjs 
Ei/pcuTT!;?, Hdt. 3. 115, cf. Thuc. 6.63, etc.; Tovireiceiva T^crSe yrjs 
beyond it, Eur. Hipp. II99; IliVSoii te tutt. Aesch. Supp. 257, cf. Xen. 
Hell. 5. I, 10: absol., 01 eic tov err. Xen. An. 5. 4, 3 ; ev tot err. Thuc. 
7. 58 ; els TO err. vrrepPijvai Plat. Rep. 587 B. II. of Time, ot err. 

XpovoL the times beyond or before, earlier times, Isocr. 1 24 B, cf. 190 A, etc. 

«-ir«K6K\eT0, v. sub emKeKofiai. 

iireKdiu>, = ene/CTpexa}, Thuc. 4. 34., 5. 9, Xen. Hell. 5. 3, 6. 
<iTCK9ijop.ai, (0vai) to offer sacrifice for, Arr. Epict. 2. 7, 9, Galen. 
tTTeKKou<j)(5c.>, to lighten, Joseph. B. J. I. 21, 12. 
tircKTTivcd, fut. -nioixai, to drink off after, Eur. Cycl. 327. 
t-7T£KTrXoos, contr. -irXous, u, {eKrrKeai) a sailing out against, an attack 
by sea, eneicrrX. rroieiadai Thuc. 8. 20. 
e-iTCKTrvIo), to breathe out repeatedly, opp. to erreiarrveai, Galen. 
eireKpTjIis, fcu?, 77, an outbreak, bursting out, Diog. L. 10. 115. 
CTreKpo<j>£u, f. 1. in Ar. Eq. 701 ; v. eKp-. 

tT7€Kp5cris, eojs, 77, {e/cpeaj) an influx from without, Leucipp. ap. Diog. 
L. 9. 32, nisi legend, erreiapvaii. 

€TreKTao-is, ecus, fj, extension, Arist. Cael. 3. 7, 4 ; exeiv err. to be capable 
extension. Id. Lin. Insec. 42. II. the lengthening of a vi^ord, 

Arist. Poijt. 22, 8: cf. erreicTe'ivcu 3. 

tTTEKTaTiKos, f], OV, lengthening, Eust. 1393. 14. Adv. -kcus, Gramm. 

tTTeKTCivco, to extend, ti erri Tiva% Arist. Eth. N. I. 7, 7, al. : — Pass, to 
he extended, extend. Id. Phys. 4. 9, 8, al. 2. intr. to extend, hrrl 

n\tov Id. An. Post. 2. 13, 2 ; of a people or country, Strabo 342. 3. 
Pass, to extend beyond, tivos Theophr. H. P. 6. 8, 4 ; to reach out towards, 
Tivi Ep. Philipp. 3. 14. II. to lengthen, prolong, Xoyovs Plut. 

2. 1 147. 2. to lengthen a syllable, Arist. Metaph. 4. 4, I : — Pass., 

to erreicreTafievov a word lengthened by inserting a vowel or other- 
wise, jiovvos for pLi'vo;, i/e'Aios for ij\ios, opp. to d<p7]prijj.evov. Id. Poiit. 
21, 23. III. to make more burthensome, Tas irpodoSoDS Strabo 800. 

€-iT6KTeTu[ji,tva)s, Adv. part. pf. pass, vehemently, Schj-l. Aesch. Pers. 1050. 

erreKTpeXio, aor. -eSpa/iov : — to sally out upon or against, Ttvt Xen. 
Hell. 4. 4, 17 ; absol., lb. 6. 2, 17 ; also c. ace, Pans. I. 20. 

67rcK(})ept>, fut. -olcrco, to carry out far, Plut. Alex. 26. 

t-n-SKXfu, fut. -x^'^i '0 ^0'"" out upon, ap. Suid. : — Pass, to rush upon, 
Tivi, Lxx: to be stretched upon, tivi Sm. 10. 481. 

t-n-eKxiopeio, to advance next or after, only in Aesch. Pers. 40I. 

t-n-f'Xacris, ecus, 77, a charge, of cavalry, Plut. Timol. 27 ; of elephants, 
Luc. Hist. Conscr. 31: — also e-rreXa<ria, f), Diod. Excerpt. 533. 46. 

tiTtXawct), fut. -eXaam [a], Att. -eAcS : — to drive upon, Tas d/xd^as 
irreXavvovai, i. e. vpon the ice, Hdt. 4. 28. 2. in Horn, to lay 

metal beaten out into plates over a surface (cf. eXavvo: III. l), krrl 8' 
oyhoov TjXaae xa^"'"!' H. /• 223; rroXXoi 5' erreX-qXaro xa^'fos II. 13. r 


eTre/xcpvpo). 

804, cf. 17.493. 3. metaph., opicov erreXavveiv tlvI to force an 

oath upon one, Hdt. I. I46, cf. 6. 62. II. to drive or ride against, 

irtrrov tivi Xen. Eq. 8, 11.' to lead against, ttjv oTparirjv Hdt. I. 164: 
to push forcibly against, OTepva 6' v/xov Kal xeipas Ap. Rh. i. 381. 2. 
intr. to march against, Hdt. I. 17., 3. 151, al. ; tivI Xen. Hell. 7. i, 21 ; 
errl TSaBvXuiua Hdt. 3. 151, cf. 7- 9; evqXaaav 01 Imrurai charged, 9. 
49, cf. 18 ; Tpeis [yfies] err-qXacrav irepl to epfia drove i/pon the rock, 
7. 183 : — c. acc. loci, to march over, Luc. Rhet. Praec. 5. III. 
to be driven itt after, Xen. Eq. Mag. 2, 3. 

€Tr«\a<|)pii|ofiai, Pass, to be lightened and lifted up, Philo 2. 621; 
metaph, of persons, lb. 200. 

tneKa^pvvui, to lighten, tov Sea/xuv tlvi Plut. 2. 165 F ; rruvov Joseph. 
A.J. iS. 1,1; 

e-ne\a.>i}, = erreXavvu) : — Pass., erreXacdaj to. eni^ajiia, let the fines be 
imposed. Tab. Heracl. in C. I. 5774. 127. 

eTrlXSofxai, v. emeXS-. 

i-TreKiyx'^, = eXeyx'^, Diog. L. 6. 97. 

tTTtXcvOfpidJoj, to act with free will, Philo 2. 328. 

€TreX6vcris, ecus, 77, {errepxo/J-ai) a coming on or to, arrival, Eust. 1574. 
59 : a touching on a thing, survey of it. Id. Dion. P. prooem. 2. 
an adventitious event, Chrysipp. ap. Plut. 2. 1045 D. 

tireXcucTTfOv, verb. Adj. one must touch vpon, cited from Eust. 

tirsXevaTiKos, 17, (>v, (iveXevGis) coming on or to, touching on a thing, 
Eust. Dion. P. prooem. 2. adventitious, Chrysipp. ap. Plut. 2. 1045 B. 

tireXTiXilTO, 3 sing, plqpf. pass, of 67r£A.ai5r'a>. , 

€iT(XT)o-f , V. sub eniXijOa). 

CTTfXicrcro), ctteXko), Ion. for e<peX—. 

eiTcXXaPe, poijt. for irreXa^e, 3 sing. aor. of ImXa/xPavaj. 

tTreX-Tri^o), to buoy up with liope, to cheat with fahe hopes, avTov% Beid- 
ffauTei irrfjXmaav, cus Xfiij/OVTCU Thuc. 8.1, cf. Plat. ap. Suid. s.v. UvSa- 
yopas, Luc. D. Mort. 5. 2. II. intr., irr. tivi to pin one's hopes 

upon, hopi in, Dio C. 41. II, Heliod. 7. 26 ; absol., Luc. Timon 21 : but 
also, 2. merely = eXv'i^oj, Eur. Hipp. loi I, Thuc. 8. 54 (v. 1. eAjri'^'cui'). 

trreXTTOjiat, Ep. tmeXTro^at (eAircu) : — poet. Verb, to have hopes of to 
hope: c. inf. fut., . . i/xovs emeXrreo p.v6ovi elSfjcreiv II. i. 545; 

emeXrrufievos Toye OvfiS), vevpfjv evTavvaeiv Od. 21.126; oiStv irreX- 
rrofieva .. eKToXvrrevaeiv Aesch. Ag. 1031 : generally, to expect, Telesl. 1. 1. 

€Tr€p.a<Tcrd|XT]v, v. sub tmnaiofxai. 

€T7C[i_BaS6v, Adv. step upon step, ascending, Anth. P. 9. 668. 

tircfiPaCvo), fut. -fS-qaofiai, to step or tread upon, and in pf. to stand vpon, 
c. gen., oiiSoO eTrepipePaws II. 9. 582 ; fffjs erre/xPaivwv x^ofds Soph. O. 
C. 924; Slippov erreixBePaijs mounted on a chariot, Hes. Sc. 324; absol., 
errenPepadus Pind. N. 4. 47 : also c. dat., Ttvpyois irrefiPas Aesch. Theb. 
634, and freq. later: c. acc, err. oxOov, fiaxLV Eur. Bacch. 1061, Rhes. 
783 ; with a Prep., ei's rraTpav oTt ttoS' erreix^aati (so Herm. for ttot, 
V. sub fiaivai A. II. 4), Eur. I. T. 649. 2. to ejubark on ship-board, 

Dem. 1 2 14. 26, etc. II. c. dat. pers. to trample upon, Lat. in- 

sultare, ex0pot<jiv . . eTrefj.BTjvai rrohi Soph. El. 456 : metaph., Taiah' 
errenPaivetv Eur. Hipp. 668 ; KaT' epLOv . . ndXXov erreixPaaei Soph. El. 
836 (lyr.); a.TVX'niJ-OLai tivo's Plut. 2. 59 D. 2. to attack in a place, 

oi'Tf 01 .. avTpo! errefiPalvwaiv Sm. 7- 467- 3. tZ KaipSi err- 

efifSatvojv taking advantage of the opportunity, Dem. 579. 22. 

enejiPaXXco, fut. -fiaXw, to put on, -rrwiia rrlBoio Hes. Op. 98; (XTv/ii' eir. 
efioi Eur. I. T. 935 ; yiyvwaicovTi err. to heap words on one who already 
knows. Arist. Rhet. 3. 3, 9. 2. to throw doivn upon, 6d/ious erre^i&aXu} 
will throw them on [the inmates], Eur. H. F. 864 : c. acc. loci, ox^ov ws 
trrepL^dXri that she may dash [her] 7ipon it. Id. I. T. 290. 3. to put 

in besides, insert, Lat. intercalare, Hdt. 2. 4, Plat. Crat. 399 A; erri ti lb. 
414 D; — metaph., 7^5 crcoTrjpa aavTov twS irrefxIidXXeis Xuyai by this 
story thou foistest thyself in, i?itrudest thyself, as saviour of the land. 
Soph. O. C. 463 : in Inscrr. on grave-stones, to put in another corpse, C. I. 
3510, 3515, al.: — Med. to make fresh additions. Plat. Polit. 277 A: — Pass., 
of fruit-trees, to be engrafted, Ath. 653 D : cf. errep-BoXos. 4. to 

thrust OK, Xen. Cyn. 10, II. II. intr. to flow in besides, of rivers, 

Xen. Hell. 4. 2, II. 

c-Tr6(jipds, dSos, fj, a rising, elevation, upiojv Paul. Sil. Descr. S. Soph. 
175 (308). II. increase, hrjvaiij^ XvKajiavTos err. lb. 518(935). 

t-n-£(.iPacris, «us, 77, an attack, advance, Dion. H. 3. 19. 

£ir£(j,pdTTip, o, =£7re/i/3dTJ7S : v. irrafi^aT-qp. 

£TT£|ipdTT]S [ct], ov, <5, 07ie viouuted, i'mrwv errejiliaTai Eur. Bacch. 782 ; 
and absol., a horseman, Anacr. 75 : — also, apfxdTwv erre/x^. Eur. Supp. 585 ; 
and absol., lb. 685. II. one who walks on or in, irreixfiaTai ix^eai 

Kovipois Orph. H. 30. 3. 

£iT£p,pXT)T£Ov, Verb. Adj. one must insert. Plat. Tim. 51 D. 

£Tr£[i,j3oaa), fut. rjcrofiai, to shout against, Opuov Nic. Al. 219. 

£Tre|x|3oXds, 77, of fruit-trees, o-ra/Zec/, Arist. Fr. 251 : cf. £7r£/itj3d\Acu I. 3. 

£Ti£p.po.\-r), 77, (erreixfiaXXw) an insertion, parenthesis, Hermog. 2. 2S0, 
Eust. 48. 46, etc. 2. a graft, Eust. Opusc. 136. 17. 

£7rc|xJ3oXos, ov, = e/j.l36Xtixos, intercalary, C.I. 2722. 3: also £ir£|xPo- 
Xi|xos, Jo. Lyd. de Magistr. 2. 3. 

£Tre|iPpi[i,do|j,aL, Dep. to be indignant against, Schol. rec. Aesch. Fr. 73. 

£Trcp,Trdc7cr(o, fut. dcrcu, to sprinkle, strew over, Alex. Trail, p. 421. 

£-7r£(j,irr)5(iti>, fut. ■qaop.ai, to trample upon, Tivi iceiixevcp Ar. Nub. 550. 

£ir£iXTriiTTCO, fut. -rrecovpiai, to fall upon besides, attack furioiisly, 
ix^poh Joseph. A. J. 1 2. 8, 4; trreiirrimeiv Piaiv tivl (like ^aiveiv rriZa, 
V. Pa'ivw A. II. 4), Soph. Aj. 42. 2. to fall to, set to work, Lat. 

incumbere, Ar. Pax 471. 

iTreiAcfifpa), fut. -evo'icoj, to bring in besides, add, uvdyicrjv tivi Hip- 
podam. ap. Stob. 554. 55 : Pass., Nic. Al. 28. 

tTre|X(})vpu [D], to mix in, dip in, t'i Tifi Clem. Al. 171- 


eTrevaplXu) • 

Iirevapi2;a), fut. fo), /o Mil one over another, Soph. O. C. i733> restored 
by Elmsl. for ivapi^ov. 

tirevSiSioiii, fut. -huiaai, to give over and above, err. rpW-qv I put in 
yet a third blow, Aesch. Ag. 1386. 

tirevSCfjia, to, an upper garment, Plut. Alex. 32. 

€TrEv8vivoj [y], or -hvu), to put on over, em tovtov aWov iciGSiva Hdt. 
1. 195 : — Pass, knevhvojiai, to have on over, ka6r]Tas -yvvaiiceias iirevSe- 
SviJLfVoi Toh Owpa^i Plut. Pelop. II, cf. Joseph. A.J. 5. I, 12. 

tir«v8uTTis [i5], ov, u, a tunic worn over another, Pseudo-Thesp. ap. 
Poll. 7. 45, Soph. Fr. 391 ; eir. x'Tcii' Nicoch. 'Hp. I. 

tirevSCTO-irAWiov, to, = foreg., C. I. 2663. (From Lat. pallium.) 

lirevSiJco, V. iirevtivo}. 

tirtvc^is, eo)r, 77, {iniiptpoi, eneveyKeiv) an adding to, Jo. Clim. Epist. 
p. 467. A worse form tTTtvey^is in E. M. 
tirevtiKai, Ion. for e-ireveyicai, inf. aor. I of ennpepaj, II. 19. 261. 
€irsvTiveov, impf. from inivrjvio}, II. 
«iT€vif|vo0«, V. sub ivr]vo9e. 

k-nkvQtcn%, r), {irrevTi9r)fiL) insertion, as of a letter, Gramm. 
tirevOcTiKos, 77, uv, inserted, Schol. Hom. 

€irev6pooo-K(o : aor. 2 -iOopov, inf. -Oopeiv : — to leap upon, aeXfiaai vawv 
Aesch.Pers. 359 ; eir. aval (sc. rfi evvfj) Soph. Tr. 917 ; — err. em riva, to 
leap forth after or upon one, as an enemy, Id. O. T. 469. 

«ir«v9v(jico(ji,ai. Dep. to think, meditate in addition, Eust. Opusc. i. 47. 

€ir€v9ii|jn)^a, to, an added enthymeme, Arist. Rhet. Al. 33, i, Herniog. 

«ir€v9iJ|XT)crLS, ecu?, 77, the insertion of a corroborating clause, the addition 
of an enthymeme, Greg. Cor., Hermog. 

imvi-r\y.\,, to put in besides, Galen. 

eirevvEaKaiScKaTOS, ov, in the ratio of ig to 20, Arist. Quinct. p. 1 15. 

€ir6V(r6E\€iJci>, to iwist oneself about (cf. aaXevaj II. 3), Arist. Physiogn. 6, 46. 

twevTavuti) : fut. vaw [v], Ep. wcrw : = CTrci/TCjVoj, to bind tightly to, 
TttTaixa veus . . vipoa' iviVTavvaas Od. 22. 467. 

€ir«VT€vvo), to stretch tight up07i, enevTaOets stretched upon his sword. 
Soph. Ant. 1235. II. intr. to press on amain, k-nevreivwiitv avSpiKui- 

repov Ar. Pax 515: to gain strength, increase, of a report, Theophr. 
Char. 9. 2. 

tTTEVTeXXd), to command besides. Soph. Ant. 218. 

tTrevTiSij^Jii, fut. -6-qaaj, to insert, ApoU. de Constr. 94 ; cf. tirivOeOLs: — 
Pass, to be put in besides (cf. kireii^a.k'Kai), C. I. 4429. 

eirevTpavCJio, to fix one's eyes upon, rivi Eust. Opusc. 201. 65. 

lirevTpiPto, to rub in besides. Poll. 5. I02 : to inflict, nXrjyrjV 
Eust. II. to afflict, destroy, Eus. H. E. I. I. 

eTr€VTpv<|)aci), to revel or be wanton in a thing, Byz. 

lirevTpoi)"YO), fut. -rpw^ofiat : inf aor. -rpaytiv : — to eat besides, esp. 
sweetmeats or stimulants after a solid dinner, Philo 2. 479. 

tirevrpcojiaTa, to., Epicur. ap. Ath. 546 E, and eirevTpucreis, at, Philo 
I. 115: — dainties, delicacies, expl. by Eust. Od. 1910. 40, ipediafxus rpv- 
<p7]TiK6s. (Prob. for knevTepdii.iaTa from evrepa, v. Ern. Call. Dian. 133.) 

sirevTvtD and -ijva> pi'] : — to set right, get ready, kirevrve vmv imrovi II. 
8. 374; X^'P" knevrvveiv Im rivt to arm it for the fight, Soph. Aj. 451: 
— Med. to prepare or train oneself for a thing, knevTvvoVTai deOka Od. 
24. 89 : in Ap. Rh., c. inf., kirevrvvovTO vktaOai 1. 720. 

€tr6^aYtD [a], to lead out an army against the enemy, Thuc. 2. 
21. II. to extend, lengthen, Plut. 2.855 C: esp. to discitss at 

length, Dio C. 46. 8 ; irepi rtvos lb. 55. 28. 2. seemingly intr. 

(sub. Ta^ir), kn. diro acpwv to extend the line of battle (by taking ground 
to right or left), Thuc. 5. 71 ; so of ships, kire^. tw ttXcu irpo; rrjv yijv 
to extend his line by sailing towards land. Id. 7. 52 ; cf. kwe^ayaiyr). 

kiTs^ayuiyi], -fj, extension of a line of battle, tov ickpm Thuc. 8. 105 ; 
V. foreg. II. 2. 

tire^d|xopT(iva), fut. rjcrofiai, to sin or err yet more, Dion. H. 2. 35 ; eh 
Tiva against one, Joseph. A.J. 14. 16, 4: — lire^afiapTTjTeov, verb. Adj. 
one must err yet more, Dem. 595. 10. 

4iT6^av£crTap,ai, Pass, with aor. 2 act. -avicrriju, to rise up, stand up, 
Philo 2.582. 

sire^aiTaTaci), to deceive yet more, Mnesim. Ava/:. I. 

«ir6^ei|ji,i, (el/ii ibo), serving as Att. fut. to kne^epxofiai, to which it 
also supplies the impf. -rjeiv. Ion. 3 pi. --fjioav Hdt. 7. 223. To go out 
against an enemy, Hdt. 1. c, Thuc. 2. 13, 20, etc. ; Tivt Id. 6. 97; rrpus 
Tiva Xen. Eq. Mag. 7, 3 ; Itt. tivI eh /^ax"?" Thuc. 2. 23, etc.: — simply 
to get out, escape, Arist. Probl. 24. 13. II. to proceed against, 

take vengeance on, Hdt. 8. 143 : esp. in legal sense, to prosecute, riv'i 
Dem. 583. 23 ; kv. tivi <p6vov for murder. Plat. Legg. 866 B ; kw. Tivi 
virlp (povov Id. Euthyphro 4 B, cf. E : — also c. acc. pers., Eur. Andr. 735 ; 
iire^Tjfiev tov (puvov tov 'Ap'uTTapxov ap. Dem. 549. 29, cf. Antipho 1 1 a. 
35, etc. : — c. dat. rei, to visit, avenge. Tip -naOijixaTi Plat. Legg. 886 B, 
(and c. acc. OavaTov, Diod. 4. 66) :— also c. dat. modi, kir. Sucri to attack 
by action, lb. 754 E ; but in Aeschin. 40. 27, kir. ypaiprj to follow up an 
indictment, cf. Plat. Lys. 215 E. III. c. acc. to go over, traverse, 

go through in detail, a/xiKpcL koi fiiyaXa Hdt. 1.5; iravTa Ar. Ran. 
II18 ; rraaas Tuy uix<piaPT]Tr)(rei9 Plat. Rep. 437 A ; and absol.. Id. Lys. 
215 E. 2. to go through with, execute, irapaaKeva; Xoycp KaXuis 

Henipofievoi avofiolm epycp kire^tevai Thuc. I. 84; tir. tAs Ti/xaip'tas en 
fie't^ov? Id. 3. 82. 

errcjcXao-is, ecus, rj, a marching out against, Eust. Opusc. 356. 30. 

tirt^eXawo), to send on to the attack, tovs 'imreis Xen. Hell. 5. 3, 6. 

lireJeXe-yXOS, <5, an additional eXeyxos, Plat. Phaedr. 266 E (v. 1. 
iireXeyxos), Arist. Rhet. 3. 13, 5. 

fire^kXevcns, ecus, visitation, vengeance, Eust. 1 20. 38. 

lirelcXetio-TiKos, rj, 6v, avenging, Eust. Opusc. 171. 11. 

tiTc^fXKO), to dvaiu off besides, Hipp. 882 H. 


— eTrcpelSo). 521 

«iT€^cpYii?o|jiai, fut. arrofiai, Dep. to effect besides, ev 5' eire^eipyarjaTO 
Dem. 274. i8 : to accomplish, consummate, opp. to apxeiv. Ion ap. Sext. 
M. 3. 24. 2. to slay over again, uKcuXut' dvSp' eire^eipyadcu Soph. 

Ant. 1288. 3. to luork anew, aypov Luc. Tim. 37. 4. to 

investigate, explain, Apoll. de Constr. 132. 

(Trejcpyao-Ca, r), a finishing, completion, Schol. II. II. 226. 

€Trc^€pYao-TTis, ov, b, an executive officer, Eccl. 

eirelcpYcio-TiKos, 17, ov, of , fit for finishing, eTre^epyaOTtuujTcpov TiOlvai 
Tuv Xoyov Sext. Emp. M. 9. 144. 

eireppTrco, to creep out into, c. acc, Hipp. 378. 48. 

tiTc^fpXoixai, (v. kTie^eipu), to go out against, make a sally against, 
Hdt. 3. 54., 6. loi, Thuc. 3. 26, etc. ; ctt. tivi eh ix&x'rjv Thuc. 5.9; of 
a message, kir. tivi to reach him, Hdt. 8. 99. 2. to proceed against, 

prosecute, tivi Antipho III. 36, Thuc. 3. 38, etc.; kv. tivi cjiovov to 
proceed against one for murder, Plat. Euthyphro 4D ; also, k-rr. Sticr]v or 
ypa<j>rjv to follow it up, go through with it. Id. Legg. 866 B, Lex ap. 
Dem. 529. 25; kn. (povov Antipho 115. 9: absol., e-rre^kpxei Xiav thou 
visitest with severity, Eur. Bacch. 1346 : — c. acc. pers. to punish, Plut. 
Caes. 69 ; Trjv ttoXiv Eur. Andr. 735, ubi v. Dind. 3. to proceed to 

an extremity, KaTraireiXuiv w5' kyre^tpxei ; Soph. Ant. 752 ; Itf. Trpos 
TeAoj Plat. Legg. 632 C. II. c. acc. to go through or over, X'^PV'" 

Hdt. 4. 9 ; TO TTOLV yd.p kire^eXOeii' Si^rjiievov Id. 7. 166. 2. to carry 
out, accomplish, execute, epycp ti Thuc. I. 120; itav eire^. to try every 
course, 5. 100 (and so must be read in I. 70 for e^eXBcucji) ; TrjV v'lKrjv 
App. Civ. 5. 91 ; fTT. Ti eh TtXos Luc. Jup. Trag. 17. 3. to discuss, 

relate or examine accurately or fully, Lat. oratione persequi ; oib' ei 
■navT erte^eXBois OKotruiv Soph. Fr. 65^, cf. Aesch. Pr. 870, Thuc. 3. 67, 
Plat. Legg. 672 A ; uKptfielcx. nepl eicaoTOv kir. Thuc. I. 22 ; 61' uXiyaiv 
Plat. Legg. 778 C. 

tTrcJeTacris, ecus, r/, a fresh review or muster, Thuc. 6. 42. 

tire^6vpi(7Kco, to invent besides, Hdt. 2. 160. II. to discover 

besides, kire^evprffxevai xpeiai Arist. Pol. 7. II, II. 

ktre^i]yeo\Lai, Dep. to recount in detail, Plut. Artox. 8, Schol. Ar. Eq. 
714: V. kire^TjyrjTeov. 2. to explain besides, Schol. II. 13. 281. 

eirelnYT^IxaTiKos, 17, ov, epexegetical, Schol. Plat. 

€Tre^T|YTlO'i.s, ecus, fj, a detailed account, Cornut. N. D. 9, Schol. II. II. 
2 21. 2. explanation, Walz Rhet. 8. 500. 

eTreltjYTjTcov, verb. Adj. 07ie must relate in detail, Clem. Al. 118. 
l-irt^Tjs, Ion. for kcpefrjs. 

lirtliaKxciJio, to shout in triumph over, iraiava Aesch. Theb. 635. 

eire^oSios, oi', of a march or expedition : kiie^oiia (sc. lepa), to, sacri- 
fices before the march of an army, v. 1. Xen. An. 6. 5, 2. 

<TT«^oSos, Tj, a march out against an enemy, irpos Tiva Thuc. 5. 
8. II. revenge, pimishment, Philo 2. 314. 

€TTe|oi.ti)viJo(jiai, to take auguries afresh, Galen. 8. 471. 

ciTcoiKe, to be like, to suit, c. dat. pers., ootls ot t eneoiKe II. 9. 392 : — 
elsewhere impers. it is fit, proper, seemly, c. dat. pers. et inf., acpuiiv piiv 
T kireoiice . . koTapiev II. 4. 341 ; vecu Se Te ttovt kireoiKe .. Keia6ai 'tis 
a seemly thing for a young man to lie dead, II. 22. 71, cf. Pind. N. 7. 
140 : — c. acc. pers. et inf., Xaoi/s S' ovk kireoiKe .. TavT kirayeipeiv II. i. 
126; ovt' kireoiKe povXds PovXeveiv II. 10. 146: — c. inf. alone, drroSw- 
aop.ai ocra' kireome [aTroSod^ai] II. 24. 595 ; ovt ovv kaOijTos devrjcreai 
ovde Tev dXXov, uiv kireoix' iKeTrjv . . avTiaaavTa [piri he'qOrjvai], (unless 
for dvTiaaavTa we read avTiao.aBai, cf. II. 24.62), Od. 6. 193: — part, 
pi. kireiKOTa, seemly, fit, tivi Aesch. Cho. 669. (In all places of II. 
eneoiKe is preceded by an apostropht^, except in 1. I26 : and as the last 
vowel of CTri could not be elided before 'eoiice. which orig. began with a 
conson. (v. sub voce), Ahrens (Zeitsch. f. Alt. 1 836, p. 818) proposes to 
dismiss the word from Hom. altogether and to read 01 Te eome, jxiv re 
eoiKe, irdvTa eoiKe, ovx^ eoiice, etc.) 

eiT6m9nev, Ep. sync, for EiTeiroi6a[j.cv, tirEiroCOei, v. sub ire'iBcu. 

tTreirXcos, v. sub kirnrXeai. 

lireTr6v9£i, v. sub iraaxcu. 

lirtTTTape, v. sub kirnrTalpoj. 

tTreiTTaTO, v. sub eirnreToixai. 

Eircirco, Ion. for kcpeircu. 

eirtpacTTOS, ov, {epdcu) lovely, amiable, Luc. Tim. 1 7, Imagg. 10. II. 
much-loved, lo. Chrys. : cf. kirripaTos. 

ETTEpYaJofxai, Dep. to cultivate besides, encroach jipon, to. tov yelrovos 
Plat. Legg. 843 C. 2. esp. of sacred ground, as at Crissa, Aeschin. 69. 
28, cf. Lys. 110. 25; diroTiveTcu 51 oris ica XrjcpOfj kiriepya^ofxevos . . 
oraTijpas Inscr. Delph. in C.I. 1688. 16; and v. knepyaaia. 3. 
generally to cultivate, Luc. Timo 37. II. pf. in pass, sense, to 

be wrought or sculptured upon, OTTjXr] Paus. 3. 17, 3, cf. 8. 31, I. 

tirepYacria, 77, cultivation of another's land, encroachment upon sacred 
ground (cf. kirepyd^ofjiai), Tijs yijs Trjs lepdi Thuc. I. 139, cf. Plat. Legg. 
843 C. II. the right of mutual tillage in each other's territory, 

Xen. CjT. 3. 2, 33 : cf. emyai.ua. 

ETTcpYos, ov, (epyov) active, employed, ets ti C. I. 2930. 13. 

£iTEp60il|a), to stimulate, urge on, Plut. Eumen. 1 1 ; kir. mjKTida to touch 
the lyre, Anth. P. 9. 270. 

EiT£p69icr[i6s, o, irritation, excitement, Plut. 2. goS E. 

ETTEpciSco, fut. -epeiaco, to drive against, kirepeiue Si YlaXXas 'ACrivr] 
[e'yXOs] ..ve'iaTov es Kevewva drove it home, II. 5. 856, cf. 17. 48; 
iirtpeiae 5e Tv direXeOpov put vast strength to it, 7. 269, Od. 9. 53S : 
to thrust a door to, shut it close, Sm. 12. 331 ; C7r. yeveiov tivi to lean 
it upon .., Ael. N. A. 5. 56: metaph., kir. rT)v Sidvoiav tivi to attend to 
it, Plut. 2. 392 A ; Itt. TO) (piXeiv k^iavTcv to give oneself up to, lb. 463 
C : — ETT. T^i' <f>aXayyd tivi to bring the zchole force cf the phalanx 
, against. Id. Flamin. S, cf. Pyrrh. 21: — Med., Xa'icpT] irpoTOvois errepeiSo- 


522 €-7rep€i(7ig — 

fxevai slaying their sails on ropes, Eur. Hec. 1 14: — Pass, to lean or bear 
7ipon, l3aKTT]ptq. Ar. Eccl. 277, cf. Plat. Legg. 789 E: nietaph. to lean 
■upon, Tivi Ap. Rh. 4. 204 : absol. to resist with all one's force, Ar. Ran. 
1 102. II. intr. in Act., iirept'ihttv tt) x^'P' ^0 press heavily with 

the hand, Hipp. Art. 788. 

c-iTfpeLcris, ecus, y, impact, Diosc. 5. 88, Sext. Emp. P. 3. 51, Clem. AI. 
821; — so eiTep6LO-(Ji6s, o, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 50. 

€-!Tepeo(Aai, Ion. for iTTelpojxai, Luc. Syr. D. 36. 

«TrepeiJ70fJi.ai, Pass, to be disgorged : of water, to be poured upoti, aKTas 
Ap. Rh. 4. 631, cf. Dion. P. 95. 

€Trep6(j)a), fut. xpai, to put a cover upon, deck, (liroTe toi ■)(^apl(VT tm 
VTjov ipeipa decked it, cither with garlands or tapestry, II. I. 39: cf. epeipai. 

eiTcpoiiai, V. sub tire'iponai. 

eiTeppiocravTO, v. sub 'fmppwop-ai. 

€7rcpu0piacD, fuc. aaw [a], to hlmh for or at a thing, rivi Eccl. 

tTrepuu, Ion. -sipOco, fut. vaai [C], to pull to, Bvprjv 6' tnepvacrf Koptuvrj 
Od. I. 441; ewl arrjX-qv Ipvaavrts having dragged 3. stone to the top 
[of the tumulus], Od. 12. 14: to draw to one, Ap. Rh. 3. 149: — Med. 
to draw on one's clothes, kirfipvaan^vos rT)V \(0VTfjv Hdt. 4. 8. 

«Trepxo|xai, impf. kirrjpxofJ-^v Thuc. 4. 120 (v. sub cpx"/.''^') ■ b"' the 
Att. impf. is evijeiv, and the fut. e-rrei/xi {tifJ-i) : Dep., with act. aor. 
irrfiKOov, Ep. -T)X.v9ov, pf. —t\7]\v9a : I. to come upon : 1. 

of persons, to come upon, come near, approach, c. dat., II. 12. 200, 218, 
etc. ; esp. to come suddenly upon, Od. 19. 155, Hdt. 6. 95 : — c. ace, eir. 
■n6\iv Eur. H. F. 593: — to come to for advice, Lat. adire aliquem, 
jxavTeis, jiovaav Eur. Supp. 155, Hel. 165, cf. Plat. Legg. 772 D: with 
Preps., iir. ts iTOTajxdv Od. 7. 280, cf. Soph. Aj. 437 ; metaph., tjr. is 
Xoyov araaiv Id. Tr. 1 180; eir. ts troKtiJLov, Lat. inire bellum, Thuc. 3. 
47; €7r. ivdai^ and onoaf, II. 24. 651, Od. 14. 139. b. often in 
hostile sense, to go or come against, to attack, assault, in Hom. mostly 
absol.; c. dat., II. 20. 91, Eur. Bacch. 736, Thuc. 6. 34; rarely c. ace, 
T/iTjS?;^ avxff' (irrj\$€ II. 7. 262 ; rtjv ruiv 7re\as in. to invade it, Thuc. 
2. 39: — hence, to visit, reprove, riva Eur. I. A. 349, cf. Andr. 688 (but 
in Andr. 735 1. i-rre^eXdeiv). c. to come forward to speak, Eur. Or. 
931, Thuc. I. 91, 1 19, Plat. Legg. 850 C: also, tir. im tov Srjpiov, ivl 
Tovs 'E(p6povs Hdt. 5. 97., 9. 7 ; iwi to koivov Thuc. I. 90. 2. of 

events, etc., to come jtpon or over, esp. to come suddenly upon, c. ace, 
fiiv ■ . iiTr]\.v9e vrjhvp.os vtivos Od. 4. 793, etc., cf. Hdt. 2. I41 ; tpcus -yap 
avSpas oil /xovovs iwepxcrai Soph. Fr. 607 ; c. dat., Toiaiv iirr]\v6e vq- 
Svfios vwvos Od. 12. 311, cf. 5. 472; iJiOi vovaos iir-qkvBiv II. 200; 
PpoToiaiv .. orav KXvhojv Kaicwv iiriKOri Aesch. Pers. 600, cf. Ag. 1 256 ; 
iiTTjkOi fioi irdOos Plat. Legg. 811 0, etc. b. c. dat. pers. to come 
into one's head, occur to one, iiripx^Tai jjiot, either with a nom., i/J-epos 
iiTTiXOi fxoi iiTiipiaBai Hdt. I. 30; o tl av iir^Xdrj, Lat. quicquid in 
huccam venerit, Isocr. 238 A; or impers. c. inf., Kai o't iiTTjKOf Tnap^iv 
Hdt. 6. 107, cf. Soph. Tr. 135, Plat. Gorg. 485 E, etc. ; also, iirtpx^Tai 
ne Xiydv Id. Phaedo 88 C ; cf. eneini I. 2. b, eioipxonat V. 2. II. 
of Time, to come on, return, ivfjKvdov wpac the season came round 
again, Od. 2. 107, etc. : — also, to come on, be at hand, vii^ 5' ap' iwrjXOe 
14. 457, cf. Theogn. 528, 728, Pind. O. lo (ll). 9; to vapos to t 
iTr€pxoi^(vov and that which is coming, the future, Aesch. Pr. 98. 2. 
to cotne in after or over another, of a second wife, Hdt. 5. 41. III. 
to go over or 07i a space, to traverse, visit, Lat. obire, c. ace, -TToWrjV 
yaiav Od. 4. 268 ; dyp6v 16. 27 ; ayicea ttoXXo. II. 18. 321, cf. Od. 14. 
139, Hdt. I. 30: — of water, o 'NdXos iirepx^Tai to AcXto overflows it, 
Hdt. 2. 19, cf. Aesch. Supp. 560, Thuc. 3. 89: — so in Att., to go the 
round of, visit, So/xovs Soph. El. 1297 ; vaoiis x^pory Ant. 153 ; of an 
officer, CTT. TTvXas (pvXaKas te Eur. Phoen. 699 ; so, tos ^vvaipLoaias 
iireXddiv Thuc. 8. 54: — also, to walk on ice, Id. 3. 23. 2. to go 

through or over, treat of, discuss, recount, like Siepx^t^ai, c. ace, Hes. 
Fr. 14. 4, Eur. Andr. 688, Ar. Eq. 618 ; also, iir. Trep'i nvos Arist. Phys. 

1. 7, I, al. ; foil, by a relat. word, ireipaTiov i-neXOHV TiVes .. Id. Pol. 4. 

2, 6 ; Traii Sef . . iweX6wp.tv avvTujicus lb. 6. I, 6. 3. to go through, 
execute, -noXinw Thuc. 1.97. IV. to come up to, imitate, Pind. P. 6. 46. 

CTrepcoTdco, Ion. tircip-: — to consult, inqidre of, question, c. acc. 
pers., TO xPV'^TTjptov, tov 6e6v Hdt. 1.53, Thuc. I. 118, etc.; Tiva 
irepi Tivos Hdt. I. 32, cf. Dem. 1072. 12: — Pass, to be questioned, asked 
a question, Thuc. 5. 45, Plat. Soph. 250 A. 2. c. acc. rei, to ask 

a thing, Hdt. i. 30, 55, al., Antipho 112. 30, Plat. Prot. 329 A, etc. ; but 
also to ask about a thing, Hdt. 7. 100; iir. o ti xPV touiv to inqidre 
what . . , Xeu. Oec. 5,19 : — Pass., to iirfpojTrjeiv the question asked. Plat. 
Theaet. 146 E. 3. c. acc. pers. et rei, iir. tovs Trpo<prjTas to a'lTiov 

Hdt. 9. 33, cf. Aeschin. II. 33. 4. absol. to put the question, Dem. 

b9^- 7; 

«iTep'.iTit)p.a, Ion. Iircip-, to, a question, Hdt. 6. 67, Thuc. 3. 53, 68. 
tTrepioTucns, Ion. cireip-, fas, rj, a questioning, consulting, Hdt. 6. 67 ; 
Xp';fr/i<if Hdt. 9. 44 ; in pi, Thuc. 4. 38. 
€iT6cra, rare aor. I of ttltttoj, q. v. 
*-iTecrav, Ep. for i-irrjaav, 3 pi. impf. of t-nHfu. 
tirecrPaivw, = ifTnajSaivai, 

tTreo-poXtaj, to use violent language. Lye 130, Maxim. Tr. KaTapx- loi. 

cireo-poXia, 77, hasty speech, scurrility, iir^aPoXias ava<paivav Od. 4. 
159 ; of Archilochus' satires (cf. sq.), Anth. P. 9. 185, cf. 7. 70. 

Jirecr-PoXos, ov, (eVor, /9dAAcu) throwing words about, rash-talking, 
scurrilous, XojjSrjTrjpa iwea/3., of Thersites, II. 2. 275 ; vunos irr. Ap. Rh. 
4.1727; of satires, Anth. P. 4. 3. 

tTTEcrGiaj, fut. i-nihoixm : aor. inf. imcpayeiv : — to eat after or with (cf. 
tm B. I. I. d, and v. immvu), icpiaai ^oeiois x^-wpa avK i7rricr0iev Eur. 
Fr. 899, cf. Xen. Mem. 3. 14, 3. 2. to eat as an antidote, orav 

e'XfaT 'pa.yfi, imaOUi opiyavov Arist. H. A. 9. 6, 6, cf. Trophil, ap, Stob. ,. 


541. fin. II. to eat up, anavT in-qaOiev Ar. PI. 1005, cf. Eupol. 

et Teleclid. ap. Ath. 170 D : cf. kiTKpayetv. 

cirto-9a), poet. for iwioOiw, Epich. 23Ahr., Pherecr. Incert. 6, Call. Epigr.50. 

ciTeo-Kiaap.tviDS, Adv. darkly, obscurely, Eccl. 

«-freo-Trov, aor. of tipeTrai. 

«Tr€crtr6Tai, Ep. for inicycTai, 3 sing. fut. of '(net/ii {dpii sum). 

tTTtcrcrcvev, tTreacrevovTO, v. sub imaevaj. 

€Trecr(7C|j,eva)S, Adv. part. pf. pa^s. violently, Sm. 3. 443. 

eTr€(7<Ti)Tai, €-irecr<7{iT0, v. sub iniatvai. 

«Tr£0-Tetbs, Ion. part. pf. of ((plaTrjixi. 

€TT£(7<})(pOJ, = ilT(ia<pipa). 

tirco-xapios, ov, {icrxapa') on the hearth, Anth. P. 7. 648. 

tTTfo-xov, -coT(6fj.Tjv, aor. 2 act. and med. of iirixoJ. 

€Tr€T«i6-KapTros, ov, bearing yearly fruit, Theophr. H. P. I. 2, 2. 

iirertio-KavXcs, ov, changing its stalk every year, Theophr. H.P.6. 2,8. 

€iT€T6ios, Dor. gen. pi. iirtTeiav Aesch. Ag. 1016, Ion. dat. irreTeiriai 
Hdt. 6. 105 (v. 1. -eioicri), but iireTetos as fem. in Id. 2. 92., 3. 89, Plat. 
Legg. 955 D, Arist., etc., and in the form cirfTcos, Hdt. 3. 89 : — annual, 
yearly, every year, dva'iai Id. 6. 105 ; 6 i-n. Kapiros Id. 8. I08 ; o eir. cpopos 
the yearly revenue. Id. 5. 49, cf. 3. 89 ; also, ineTeta, rd, Inscrr. Att. in 
C. 1. 138-154 : — itriTfioi voaoi recurring annually. Plat. Rep. 405 C : — 
metaph., iirtTetoi TTjV cpvdiv cha?igeful as the seasons, or acc. to others, 
like birds of passage, Ar. Eq. 518. 2. annual, lasting for a year, 

PvBXov TTjv iiT. yevofiivrjv Hdt. 2. 92 ; to vhwp to in. the water drawn 
up by the sun every year. Id. 2. 25 ; in. to, noXXa twv ivTO/xajv Arist. de 
Long. Vit. 4, I ; (pvrd in. lb. ; al in. /xiXiTTat Id. H. A. 9. 40, 42 ; eir. 
^rjrptapiaTa Dem. 651. 16 ; Ta naTa ras dpxas Polyb. 6. 46, 4. 

<TT«T€io<{)op(a>, to bear fruit every year, Theophr. C. P. I. 20, 3. 

€iT€T«i.o-<j)6pos, ov, fruiting every year, lb. 

€TrcTei6-<j)vXXos, ov, losing the leaves yearly. Id. H. P. J. II, 3. 

tircTEOS, Ion. for ineTdos. 

€ircTT]S, Dor. -as, o, {'inofiat) a follower, attendant, Pind. P. 5. init.: 
fem. €iT€Tvs, (Soj, Ap. Rh. 3. 666. 

liTeTT|crios, ov, =ineT(tos.from year to year, yearly, Kapnos Od. 7. 1 18 : 
lasting the whole year, TeX^aipopir] Call. ApoU. 77; iyxpov'was inerrj- 
ffiov for a year, C. I. 2569. 8. 

tTreTOV, Aeol. aor. of n'mTw, Alcae. in An. Ox. I. 144. 

eirfTOO-o-s, a Dor. aor. without any pres. in use, = ETTcTUXf < fM in or 
met with, Pind. P. 4. 43 ; also in part., innoaaais pi^ovTas having come 
tipon them as they were sacrificing. Id. P. 10. 52. — Ci.-Toaaas. 

Irreu. Ion. imperat. of 'ino/xai, Hom. 

tiTciJaSe, Ep. aor. 2 of ifpavSavo), Musae. 180. 

e-Trcvaf 0), /o shottt over, Tivd Orph.H. 79. 9: to exult over, dvayKais 69.6. 

tireuSoKto), to acquiesce in, tivi Eccl. 

€Trev9vp.€&), to rejoice at a thing, tivi Lxx (Sap. 18. 6). 

eireuGviva). to guide to a point, Xen. Cyn. 5, 32 : to direct, administer, 
voiMiafiaTa Aesch. Pers. 860; to Koiva v. 1. Aeschin. 76. 13. 

tircvKXeii^o), to glorify, make illustrious, narpiS' intvuXetaas Simon. 
154 ; noXXd a tnaivos in. Epigr. Gr. 209, al. 

€iTevKT<os, a, 01/, = sq., Clem. Al. 556. 

eireuKTos, i), ov, longed for, to be longed for, Lxx (Jer. 20. 14). 
€TrEviXd|3co[ji.ai,, Dep. to beware of, be afraid of, Lxs (2 Mace. 14. 18). 
€iTcvXo-y€OJ, to bless, Tzetz. Hist. 9. 207, Byz. 

E-ireijvaKTOi., wv, 01, (tvvd^ai) a name for the Helots who were adopted 
into their lords' places during the Messenian wars, Theopomp. Hist. ap. 
Ath. 271 C: — Diod., E.xcerpt. Vat. p. 10, writes eirevvaKTai, and seems 
to identify them with the napSeviai : Hesych. gives ivevvaicToc 01 nap- 
Biviai, but inevvaKTa'r oi ovyKoipirjTai. 

|-7r€upicrK(o, Ion. for itpevpioKOj. 

«TTCU(j)T|p,6Cij, to assent with a shout of applause, c. inf., navTis in^vrp-q- 
firjaav 'kxatol alSiiaOal 0' iepyja II. I. 22 ; cf. Ap. Rh. 4. 295 : absol., 
Plut. Galb. 14: cf. inavTioj, inrjnvw, enidx<^. II. c. acc. pers., 

"Uprjv in. to glorify, sing praises to her, Musae. 275. 2. c. acc. 

rei, to sing over or in furt/ierance of, xoatai . . iif^ivovs inevfrjfifiTf Aesch. 
Pers. 620; inev(pT)iJLr}(jav fvxaTaiv .. naidva Eur. I. T. 1403. 3. 
c. dupl. acc, ijids Tvxas naidv imjvcpTjuTjaev sang a paean over my 
fortunes, Aesch. Fr. 281. 3 ; in. naidva "ApTffiiv to sing the paean in 
praise 0/ her, Eur. I. A. I468, cf. Aesch. Fr. 281. 3. 

€'rrevcf)T]piJ;opav, Dep. to use an euphemism, v. Lob. Phryn. 596 sq., 599. 

t-ireucjjptlTiSios, ov, dwelling on Euphrates, Luc. Pise. 19. 

ETTevxT), a prayer, vow, Plat. Legg. 871 C, in pi. 

tircux'-°v, TO, properly, a praying-carpet or rug, and so, generally, a 
rug, Eust. 1056. 64, Schol. Ar. PI. 528. 

«iT6vx°F'°''-' Dep. : — to pray or make a vow to a deity, c. dat., Oeois, Att 
Hom., Hdt., etc. ; but in Soph. O. C. 1024, ett. Oeois to give thanks to 
them : — c. inf. to pray to one that . . , 'tnfvx^TO ndat Seoiai voaTrjaai 
'OSvafja Od. 14. 423., 20. 238, cf. Soph. Ph. fin., Ar. Pax 1320, etc.; 
KaTOaveiv inrfyxoix-Tiv Soph. Tr. 16 ; in. evopicovvTi uvai dyadd Lex ap. 
Andoc. 13. 22, cf. Aeschin. 69. 15 : — c. ace rei, to pray for, BdvaTov 
IxoTpav Aesch. Ag. 1462 : also, e acc. cogn., in. XiTas Soph. O. C. 484 ; 
ToiavTa 6(ois Aesch. Theb. 279: — later c. acc. pers., in. 6eois Xen. Eph. 
I, 12, Aristaen. 2. 2. II. to vow that . . , c. inf. fut., ett. Oijauv 

Tpdnaia Aesch. Theb. 276. III. to imprecate upon, fxupov . . 

IleXonlSais Id. Ag. 1600, cf. 501, Cho. 112; dpds Tots dneidovatv 
Plat. Criti. II9E; c. inf., in(vxofJ-at [airai] naOetv Soph. O. T. 249: 
absol. to utter imprecations, /J-rj 'nev^r) nipa Id. Ph. 1 286, cf. Tr. 809: 
— rarely in good sense, in. evTvxiav Ttv't Plut. Galb. 18, cf. Aesch. Theb. 
481. IV. to glory over, Solotaiv inev^eai InnaatSrjai II. II. 

431 ; absol., 5. 119. 2. c. inf. to boast that . . , h. Hom. Ven. 287, 

Aesch. Ag. 1262, Eum. 58, etc. ; "Apyos rrarpi'S' e/^^v ett. [sc. (Ivatl Eur. 


1. T. 508 ; c. part., Itr. iKcjyvyov to boast that it has escaped. Plat. Soph. 
235 C. 3. c. ace, iiifa Opdaoi e-rr. to boast of.. , Eur. Rhes. 693. 

eireviiovifo), to lower the price of a. thuig, Dem. 687. 24; ctt. rrjv d~jOpav 
Plut. C. Gracch. 5, Cic. 8 ; cf. Hcmst. Luc. Nigr. 23. 
€'ir6vaix*°H-o-'-> Med. to feast in or 7/po?i, Dio C. 62. 15. 
€ir€<|)avTO, 3 sing, plqpf. pass, from <j>alvco, Hes. Sc. 1.66. 
«iT€(j)vov, Ep. redupl. aor. 2 from the Root *(p€vai, Horn. 
€ir6())6pP6i., plqpf. of <pep0ai. 

«Tr«4>pa8ov, cr, c, Ep. redupl. aor. 2 of (ppd^co, Horn. 
«ir€4>t'Kov, Ep. for i-nftpviceaav, 3 pi. plqpf. of tpvui, Hes. Op. 148, Th. 
152, 673, Sc. 76 ; as if inipf. of iT€<j)VKa!, which does not occur. 
lirexvvTO, 3 pi. Ep. aor. 2 pass, of enixia, Horn. 

inix^o, fut. €<pi^a> : aor. eTrecxo", imperat. tTri'crxcs, inf. eiriffx^i" ', poet. 
eiTfffxeOov Aesch. Theb. 453, Ap. Rh. To have or hold upon, dpijvvv . . , 
(5 Kec CTTicrxo/;;? AiTrapoi/s TToSas II. 14. 24I, cf. Od. 17.410; ttotoi Kpaiaffov 
eir. to hold it to or for .. , Theocr. 13. 46 : — Pass, to hold on by, nvos Ap. 
Rh. 4. 741. 2. to hold over a thing, tiv'l ri Arist. H. A. 5. 18, 

9. II. like irapexoJ, to hold out to, present, offer, ojvov inLax'^v 

II. 9. 489 (485); iireax^ '''^ olvov ipvdpov Od. 16. 444; kotvKtiv . . 
iiTtaxiv II. 22. 494 ; ei' ttotI tol . . iJ.a(uv eireaxoT lb. 83, cf. Eur. Andr. 
225 ; also, ovK liirfaxov . . fiaarw rpocpeia fxarpos I offered not mother's 
food with my breast. Id. Ion 1492 ; c. inf , ttiuv tweaxov At. Nub. 1382 ; 
absol.. Id. Pax 1165: — Med., emcrxo/^fos (sc. Tfjv KvMica) eneirtiv 
having put it to his lips. Plat. Phaedo I17 C, cf. Ap. Rh. I. 472 ; Itti 
XeiAetri . . fxaffrbu imaxo^itvri Euphor. ap. Stob. t. 78. 5. III. 
to hold or direct towards, to^ov aicoTrai eirtx^'V Find. 0. 2. 160; aWw 
iTTcffxe Tofa Eur. H. F. 984 : — Hom. uses the Med. absol., (Tncrxot^fvos 
fiaXfv lai having aimed at him he hit him, Od. 22. 15. b. intr. to 
aim at, attach, ri /xoi Si5' fTrexe's ; why thus launch out against me ? 
Od. 19. 71; and in tmesi, iv avTw wavTfs f'xai/.iei' 22. 75 ; dA\r;A.o(S 
en-. Hes. Th. 71I! so, tircxe'" ^'"'i Tiva Hdt. 9. 59; Kara Ttva Id. 9. 
31; €TTi Tivi Thuc. 8. 105 ; TTpos Ti Plut. Antou. 66: also c. dat., rats 
apxais CT. to aim at office, Ar. Lys. 490 ; aKTrjaiv eirtax^Sov held 
straight for the heich, Ap.Kh. ^. lj66 ; absol., Eur. Bacch. 1131. 2. 
eirix^f Siavotav kv'i tivi to direct one's mind to a thing. Plat. Legg. 
926 B, cf Plut. Aemil. 8, etc. b. absol., lirix^i-''' (sc. ruv vovv), to 
intend, purpose, c. inf., iiruxt iWapixl/taBai Hdt. i. 80, cf. I. 153., 6. 
96 ; c. dat. rei, to be intent upon, Lat. animum advertere, rais dpxai^, 
dia^aaei, etc., Ar. Lys. 490, Polyb. 3. 43, 2, etc. : cf. kmBaWo! II. 
3- 3. to stand facing, to face in a line of battle, ovTot [01 MtjSoi] 

(ireaxov KopivBiovs, etc., Hdt. 9. 31. IV. to keep in, hold back, 

check, Lat. inhibere (cf. iniax'^), tneax^ SI icaXd pee6pa II. 21. 244; 
KOI TTois fireaxe X^'P" • • ; Soph. Aj. 50 ; Imcrxo'i' Tjvlav lb. 847 ; (m- 
ax^lJ-fv TO TT\tiv Id. Ph. 8S1; opyai, OTo^a Eur. El. 1642, Hec. 
1283; xP'/f^'o^'S ^T. to withhold them. Id. Phoen. 866; kir^x^iv Tivh 
^vXo) to keep him down with the stick, Ar. Pax II 21: to confine, as the 
earth a corpse, Anth. P. 7. 461; err. ttj xfipi to aro/xa to cover, Plut. 
Cat. Mi. 28 ; and in Med., ewiaxo/J-cos to. Sjra Plat. Symp. 216 A. b. 
to stay or adjourn proceedings, to. vpus 'Apyeiovs Thuc. 5. 46; tt)v 
^■qix'iav lb. 63 ; tt)v dlairav Dem. 54I. 25. c. (Trex^^" ^iva tivos to 
stop him, hinder him from it, Soph. Aj. 50, Eur. Andr. 160, Ar. Lys. 
742 : so c. inf, ere fiTjTe vv^ t^V^f fj/iepa emcxeTcu oxTxe dvetvat .. let 
them not stop thee so that thou neglect . . , Thuc. I. 129 ; Itt. tivo. /j.fj 
irpacraiiv ti Soph. El. 517, Ph. 349. 2. absol. to stay, stop, wait, 

pause, 'Avrivoos 8' eV eirefxe Od. 21. 186, cf. Hdt. I. 32, Soph. El. 1369, 
etc. : foil, by a Conjunction, esp. in Imperat., ejri'ffxer . ■ , wait and 
see whether . . , Eur. Supp. 397 ; eTriVxes etrr' dv . . Trpoa/xaS^s Aesch. Pr. 
697 ; ejT. eais . . Dem. 40. 2 ; jJ.ixP'- ToaovTov eojs .. , Thuc. I. 90 ; or 
alone, cmVxes absol. hold! stop! Aesch. Cho. 896, Soph. O. C. 856, 
etc. ; imax^Tov, uddojpiev Id. Ph. 539, cf Eur. Hipp. 567 ; in part., 
eTTiO'xa'i' oK'iyov xpovov Hdt. I. I32, al. ; eTricrx'ui', opp. to Trapaxpfjfia, 
Antipho 135. 8; ovk ttoXvv xP°^°^ ^'r. Plat. Phaedo 59 E: — in Thuc. 

2. 81, ovK eTrecxo^ to OTpaTOTreSov icaTaXafi^tv halted for the purpose 
of occupying a camp (where the Art. seems superfluous). b. c. gen. 
rei, to stop or cease from, eTr/tJxfs tov dpopiov Ar. Av. 1200 ; t^s wopeias 
Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 12 ; tovtov Thuc. 8. 31 ; also, Itt. -nepi rivos Id. 5. 32, cf 
8. 5 : — so c. inf to leave off, cease to do, like vav^aOai, Xen. Mem. 3. 6, 
10 ; and c. part, to cease doing, dva\ujv ovk efi^eis Ar. Av. 915, cf. Eur. 
Phoen. 449 : — so also in Med., c. inf, Thuc. 7. 33. c. as technical 
term of the Sceptics, to suspend one's judgment, to doubt, kn. ev toTs 
0877X015 Plut. 2. 955 C ; eirt'xtt) wcpi tovtou Luc. Vit. Auct. 27 ; v. kiroxv, 
ecpeKTiKos. V. to reach or extend over a space, cTrra 5' tirtax^ 
■n(K(dpa II. 21. 407 ; OTroo'o'oi' iiriax^ Tvp so t'ar as the fire reached, II. 
23. 238., 24. 792, cf. Hdt. 7. 19, Hipp. Afr. 282, Thuc. 2. 77 ;— so in 
aor. med., ciretrxero he lay outstretched, Hes. Th. 177 ; eTTt'crxeTo KuapLov 
prevailed over . . , Epigr. Gr. 793. 5. VI. to have power over, 
to occupy a country, 01 "SKvOai t^v 'Aa'irjv irdaav eTTeuxou Hdt. i. 104, 
cf. 108.,^ 8. 32, Thuc. 2. loi, etc.: — of things, t) uirdipt] ctt' oictoj fiijvai 
Kvprjvaiovs ew.^ occupied or engaged them, Hdt. 4. 199; Trjv mXiv 
iireixe KXavefiis Plut. 0th. 17; so, to (pas Itt. ti is spread over an 
object,^ Plat. Rep. 50S C. 2. absol. to prevail, predotninate, rji' piTj 
Xa/iirpus avifxos errexv Hdt. 2. 96 ; aeiUfioi iiriaxov im -wXiiarov pLtpos 
Trjs y^i Thuc. I. 23; [rSiv Vfuv] eni iroXv tt]s eaXdoar^s itrtxovruv 
being spread over .. , lb. 50; t^i/ [rvxriv'] .. , rj viv kirexei Dem. 311. 
22; iTqaiav i-rr^xovTav Polyb. 5. 5, 6. b. of Time, to conihiue, 
Kpovaiv (TTUxe Ar. Eccl. 327; (Trixojv «ai ovk dvcds continuotisly. Plat. 
Theaet. 165 E ; Itti nXdovs r/fiipas o cretauos Itreixev Dio C. 68. 25 ; 
tr/coToj, vv^ eireaxi came on, Plut. Mar. 19, Crass. 30, etc. 

€iTT)Pa.(i>, Ion. for k(prjfida>, Hdt. 6. S3. 

€TrT|PoXos, ov, having reached, achieved, or gained a thing, c. gen. 


523 

ov..vr]us fTTTjPoXo^ ovS' (pfTumv ylyvofiai Od. 2. 319 ; tovtmv iir. 
having achieved these ends, Hdt. 9. 94 ; tovtwv twv O^wv ew. in posses- 
sion of. . , Id. 8. Ill; Ttpnvfis .. TrjaS eir. vuaov Aesch. Ag. 542 ; iir. 
(-jiptvwv compos mentis. Id. Pr. 444, Soph. Ant. 492 ; (maTrnxrj^, -naiodas 
ev. Plat. Euthyd. 289 B, Legg. 724 B, cf Hipp. Lex; t^s icaXXiaTrjs 
(pdfjs Plat. Legg. 666 D ; c. inf. 7nost dexterous at .. , icXtxpai (TrrjpoXw- 
TaTos Plut. Arat. 10. 2. pertaining to, befitting, yvvai^lv -novos . . 

iiT. Theocr. 28. 2, cf Nic. AI. 232. II. pass, to be reached or 

ivon, errrjPoXos appiaTi vvaaa Ap. Rh. 3. 1 2 72. (The form eirrjPoXos 
is due to the Ep. Poets, who could not get (mpoXo? into their verse ; 
nor does the original form occur except in compds. (icrriPoXos, fitya- 
XartffoXos : it is written hl>r)l3oXos in C. I. (Add.) 4303 a. 20 : — v. Ruhnk. 
Tim., Blomf. Aesch. Pr. 453, Lob. Phryn. 699.) 

tir-q-yKeviSes [r], at, in Od. 5. 253, the long planks bolted to the upright 
ribs (cTTa/iiVej) of the ship : v. sub I'/cpia. (Prob. from iveyiceiv, fiveK-qs.) 

€TT-t)Yop6iJ(«), to say against one, throw in his teeth, tiv'l ti Hdt. I. 90 ; 
Hcsych. seems to have read iirriyoptcDV. 
tTTTj-yopCa, 7], accusation, blame, like KaTtjyopla, Dio C. 55. 18. II. 
= iTpoar]yopla, appellation, Eus. V. Const. I. 31., 2. 19, al. 
eTrrjeiv, impf. of tTiiipii {(ip.i ibo). 
CTTTjev, Ep. 3 sing, impf of (treini (d/j-l sum). 

€Tn]eTav6s, 6v, also rj, 6v, v. infr. : — abundant, ample, sufficient, Hom. 
only in Od. ; irapexovffiv irrqtTavbv ydXa Orjadai 4. 89 ; upaaiai . . 
ewTjiraviiv yavocuaai (as Adv.) 7. 128; aiTov . .iir. -napixoi-P-i 13.360; 
irXvvol ev. troughs always full, 6. 86, cf. 13. 247 ; cwci ov KOfuSf; KaTOi 
vfja ^ev trrrjeTavu^ 8. 233, cf. 10. 427, etc. ; (Trrj^Tavuv yap ex^a/cov for 
they had great store, 7. 99, cf Ap. Rh. 2. 1 1 76: — also, eirritTavat 
Tplx^s thick, full fleeces, Hes. Op. 515 ; (TTTjfTavai -nXaTdvLOToi Theocr. 
25. 20. (The deriv. from eVos, as if the orig. notion were suffcient 
the whole year through, will not suit all the above-cited passages and is 
not necessary in any. Curt, believes the Root to exist in alfts, alfwv, 
aev-um, with the term. -Tavo?, as in diu-tinus, etc.) [In h. Horn. 
Merc. 113, and Hes. Op. 605, quadrisyll., as if cttt^t-.] 
eTTTjicv, tTrr|icrav, Ep. 3 sing, and pi. impf. of eVeijui (ei/ii ibo). 
(irfjKav, Ion. for Icpfjuav, v. sub kcplrjpu. 

€-n-r|Koos, Dor. eTruKOos, ov : (iiTaicovoS) : — listening or giving ear to, 
c. gen., ipLWV ipywv Aesch. Ag. 1420; KaKwv, Siicrjs Id. Cho. 980, Eum. 
732 ; Xuywv Plat. Rep. 499 A ; less often c. dat., ivxah Id. Phileb. 
25 B; yovivai Id. Legg. 931 B; yvvai^lv Anth. P. 9. 303: — absol. 
listening to prayer, of gods. Find. O. 14. 21, Ar. Thesm. 11.57- 
within hearing, within ear-shot, th iir-qicoov OTfjaai Tiva, icaXtaaadai 
Xen. An. 2. 5, 38., 3. 3, I ; also, ef i-rrrj/cdov Luc. Contempl. 20 ; is to iirrj- 
KowTaTOV TOV ovpavov Id. Icarom. 23 ; dvayvwvat kir. dwacn Id. Symp. 
21. III. pass, heard, listened to, d vds vpiveT enrjicoa yiviaOat 

Trapd TWV Bewv Plat. Legg. 931 B; iir. al tov 9eo<piXovs evxai Philo I. 296. 

tir-rjXis (not l-n-qXis, Arcad. 31. 12), iSos, 77, Ion. for tcp-qXis, a cover, 
lid. Soph. Fr. 877, Posidipp. Incert. 12. II. a freckle, Eust. 1562. 39. 

tiTTiWaYlxevcos, Adv. part. pf. pass, of kvaXXdaaca, changeably, uncer- 
tainly, Hierocl. de Provid. p. 26 Casaub. 

t-mjXvYa^oj or -ifco, to overshadow, cover, Ttvd IpiaTiois Ael. N. A. I. 
41 : — Med., tu> koivSi tpijlw tov atptTepov i-n-qXvyd^tadai to throw a 
shade over, i. e. disguise, conceal one's own fear by . . , Thuc. 6. 36 ; €7r. 
TTjv Xfip" to hold one's hand as a shade over one's eyes, Arist. G. A. 5. I, 
35 ; and (without x^'/"') '"P^ ^wv vp^ptaTwv lb. 5. 2,7; iir-qXvya- 
(eaOai Tiva to put him as a screen before one. Plat. Lys. 207 B ; so, iir. 
vXrjv Arist. H. A. 6. I, 5., 9. 8, I, c£ 9. 39, 6 : — Pass, to be concealed or 
suppressed, Hipp. 658. 58, etc. — In Hipp., Plat., and Arist. the Mss. 
vary between -d^o] and -t^a). 
c-mjXiJYoii.os, ov, (yXvyrj) shady, dark, A. B. 243, Hesych. 
cirTjXv^, vyos, u, ij, overshadowing , tt)v wiTpav iTrr)Xvya Xa^fTv to 
take the rock as a screen, Eur. Cycl. 680 : cf. imjXvyd^w. 

eirtjXvs, v8o;, 6, rj, tTTTjXv, to, {eirrjXvdov) one who comes to a place, 
eXOfT (TrrjXvSes av6is coming back to 7>ie (for they were going away). 
Soph. Ph. 1 190. II. a7i inc07ner, stranger, foreigner, Lat. advena, 

opp. to avToxOoov, Hdt. I. 78., 4. 197. and Att. ; avSpas TroXepilovs iir. 
Aesch. Pers. 243, cf. Theb. 34, Supp. 195 : — also in neut. pi., kirrjXvda 
sOvea Hdt. 8. 73; neut. sing., iir-qXvSos yivovs Dion. H. I. 60; vhaip 
tTi-qXv Paus. 2.5, 3. 

tTnjXCCTLt], 17, a coming over one, esp. by spells, a bewitching, witchery, 
h. Hom. Cer. 228, Merc. 37: Ep. word. 

e-irf|Xt)CTis, ecus, 17, {tirrjXvs) an approach, assault, Opp. H. 4. 2 28, Anth. 
P. 5. 268. 

«irr]XvrTr)S [C], ov, o, = tTrr]Xvs, Thuc. I. 9, Xen. Oec. II, 4: also iiri]- 
XvTOS, ou, Dion. H. 3. 72. 
€Tn]|ji,aTios, rj, ov, (^/nap) day by day, Ap. Rh. 3. 895. 
c-n"t][ji,oip6s, dv, late 7], dv, as in Opp. H. 5. 135 : (d/jei'/3cu) : — alternate, 
Lat. alternus, ox^^^ ^'"^ ^ub /fAe/j l), II. 12. 456; TeXafiWves iir. 
cross-belts, Opp. Cyn. I. 98. 2. alter/iaiing, se7-ving for change, 

XiTwvei iir. Od. 14. 513, cf Arat. 190, Nic. Th.'365. 

£irr)p.va), to bend or bozv dow7i, enl 8' ijixvn doTaxveamv (sc. to Xrj'iov) 
II. 2. 148, cf. Nic. Th. 870, etc. [On the quantity, v. Tjp.vai^ 

eTT-qv, formed by a union of iml dv, used by Horn., and in Att. Poetry 
and in Prose, till Xen., when eirdv first appears, whereas in the Ion. of 
Hdt. and Hipp. tiTEav is the prevailing form : — Conjunction of Time, 
whenever : 1. with Subj., a. to denote a supposed case, 11. 4. 

239, etc. b. to denote a7i action repeated i/t future time, II. 19. 

223, Od. II. 192, Hdt., etc. 2. with Opt., a. to denote o« 

action repeated in past ti7ne, Od. 2. I05., 4. 222, etc. b. in express- 
ing the words or thoughts of another, II. 19. 208., 24. 227. 3. with 
^ Indie, only in late authors, as Schol. Luc. Peregr. 9. 


524 


eiTiiveiXLOi eiri. 


«-iTT]vcnios, ov, (avepLOs) Windy : metaph. vatu, Suid. 
tirrjveov, tirTjvTjca, v. sub eiraiviaj. 
€TrT)Ja, V. sub Trrjyi'vixi. 

tTT-povuos, Of, {yiijv) on the beach or shore, Anth. P. 5. 125. 

«TrT]opos, ov, (at'ipai) hovering, aloft, Ap. Rh. 2. 1066., 3. 856. 

tTTtjirvo), ^0 shottt in applause, \aoi 6' dij.<poTepoi<jiv i-nrj-nvov II. 18. 
502 : cf. (irev(prjij.iaj. 

«TrT|pu.Tos, ov, {epaw) lovely, delightsome, Sairos err. 11. 9. 228; eifxara 
iaaav kir: Od. 8. 366; and often of places, as Ithaca is said to be jxaWov 
fv. iiriTolSuTOiO, 4. 606. Horn, never uses it of persons ; and Hes. only 
of the form or voice (of goddesses), Ka\dv eiSos, eir-qpaTOV Op. 63 ; Itttj- 
parov iiaaav leiaai Th. 67 ; but, iir. vdavihts Aesch. Eum. 959 ; irapOt- 
viK-q Ap. Rh. 3. 1099. Cf. i-niijpavos. 

■iTTTjpedJa), to threaten abusively, Xtftiv l-nrjpia^wv Hdt. 6. 9. II. 
to deal despitefully with, act despitefidly towards (cf. fTrijpcacr/xos), c. dat. 
pers., Xen. Mem. I. 2, 31 ; iir. jxoi avvfx'^s xal /MKpd «ai i^fiC^ Dem. 
519. 14, etc. ; so, err. tois iprjip'iaixaai to oppose them insolently. Id. 331. 
14; — also, eir. ei's Tiva Antipho 131. 23 ; in. rivoi Luc. Nav. 27 ; Tivd 
Arist. Pol. 5. 10, 15 : — absol. to be insolent, Antipho I42. 16, Xen. Symp. 
5, 6: — Pass, to be insulted, Lys. 1S2. 10, Dem. 519. 20: cf. iPp't^ai. 

eirTipeatrp-os, u, despiteful treatment, lyuwoSiff/xos rati PovXTjaeatv, ovx 
iVa Ti avrS), dW' i'va /.irj iiciivoj, Arist. Rhet. 2. 2, 3 sq. 

«TrqpeacrTT|S, ov, o, an insolent person, Achmes Onir. 104, Eccl. 

e-mjpcacTTiKos, r], vv, insolent. Com. Anon. 357. Adv. -kws, Galen. I. 
353, Eccl. 

tiTTjpeia, y, despiteful treatment, spiteful abuse, Lat. coniumelia (cf. 
kTrrjpiaajxos), Dem. 229. 9, etc.; Trepi' ti 522. fin., etc.; Ke\eveiv Kar' 
firrjpeiav to order haughtily or by way of insult, Thuc. I. 26 ; Kar' eir. 
Tivos ytyivTjra'i ti is done to insult him, Amips. Kovv. I. 3; (v iirrjpilas 
Ta^fi Dem. 229. 14; Trpus kir-qpnav, opp. to Trpoj xdpiv, Arist. Pol. 3. 16, 
7; CTT. Sai^ovos Tii'os his capricious dealing, Luc. Laps. I, Philostr. ; 
X^pis Itt. C. I. 4474. ^(). Cf. the Homeric d/jcid. 

tTrrjpEpeu, /o res/ after, rot? Kafxdrois Luc. Amor. 45. 

€Trr|pcTp.os, ov, at the oar, traipoi e'lar' tTrTjp^rjxOL Od. 2. 403 ; (so, 0? 
CTr' ip(Tp.d t^o/xivoi 12. 171) ; €ir. irovoi Opp. H. 4. 76. 2. equipt 

with oars, vfj^s Od. 5. 16., 14. 224, etc. 

€Trr]p6<j)T)s, t's, (Ipeipoj) overhanging, beetling, enr]p«peas (pvye iriTpas 
VTjvs ifiT] Od. 10. 131, cf. 12.59; "prjuvot eir. II. 12.54; «oT(yos Theocr. 
25. 208 : cf. i!aTT]p(ij)Tjs. II. pass, covered, sheltered, aLp-^Koi 

Hes. Th. 598 ; It. (poXldeaat, of a dragon, Ap. Rh. 2. 736, cf. 4. I44. 

eiTTip-i)S, €s, equipt, nTepv-yeaatv Maxim. ir. Karapx- 415 ; frr. KeKrjTtov 
a boat furnished with oars, Arr. An. 5. 7, 3. 

tTTTipicTTos or -iTos, Of, (Ipi^oi) Contended for, Eust. 725. 16., 1962. 7- 

tirfjpae, Ep. 3 sing. aor. i of tirapapiaKoi. 

t-n-f|o-av, Ep. 3 pi. impf. of cVf i/ii {elfii ibo). 

tTTTjcrGetcv, Ion. 3 pi. opt. aor. I of i<prihop.ai. 

tTTtjTavos, f. 1. for kirrjfTavos. 

€irTiT£ia, Tj, = kTTTjTvs, Ap. Rh. 3. 1007, in pi. 

€TrT]TT)S, ov, 6 : (eTTos) : — conversable, sociable, gentle, as opp. to rude 
and barbarous, Od. 13. 332 ; (tttjtt) dvSpl eomas 18. 128: — Ap. Rh. has 
pi. eirrjTefs as fem., 2. 987. — Cf. (tttjtvs. 

tTnjTiKos, r), ov, given to follow, Metop. ap. Stob. II. 22. 

tTrT|Tpr|ios, ov, (f\rpiov') properly, ivoven to, closely woven ; and generally, 
close, thronged, like ttvkvo's, vvpao'i t( ipXtyiOovatv eiT7jTpifj.oi torch upon 
torch, II. 18. 211 ; Spdyfiara .. kir. tt'itttov epa^e lb. 553 ; Xiijv -ydp 
TToXXoL Kai tTT-qTpiixot . . TTtiTTovai too many one after another, 19. 226. 

t-rr-q-njs [u], vos, fi, {emjTrjs) kind, friendly address or conversation: 
generally, courtesy, kindness, Od. 21. 306. 

tTTTjvpov, -6\i-T]V, V. sub knavpici icojiai. 

*mjX€cu, to resound, re-echo, Eur. Cycl. 426, Plat. Rep. 492 C ; c. acc. 
cogn., in. KVjxfiaXov to sound the loud cymbal, Clem. Al. 20. II. 
io accompany one in shouting, Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 1 584. 

tirqcoos, ov, {-qajs) — vnrjSios. 

tTTi, Skt. api and Zd. aipi, perhaps Lat. ob : — Prep, with gen., dat., and 
acc, to denote the being upon or being supported upon a surface or point. 

A. WITH GEN. : I. of Place, 1. with Verbs of Rest, 

just like our upon or on, KaOi^tr' int Bpovov II. I. 536; fiaro .. vxpov 
kn dicpoTaTTjs Kopvipfj^ 13. 12; ini nvpyov earr] 16. 700; Kurai inl 
XSovos 20. 345 ; and without a Verb expressed, iyx^^ op9' inl cravpoj- 
TTjpos (sc. araOevTa) 10. 153 ; uiOTol in upicov the arrows on his shoul- 
ders, I. 46: — also with Verbs of motion, where the subject rests upon 
something, as on a chariot, a horse, a ship, (pcuyw/xev icp' i'nnwv on our 
chariot, 24. 356; oiii: av itp' vpieripuv uxioiv .. LKtaOov 8.455 ; ayaye 
. .Swp in' dnrjvqi 24. 447 ; em TTjs dixdlrji .. oxi^TO Hdt. I. 3I ; i'p' 
i'nnov, often in Att. ; ovs icrjpes (popeovaiv . . inl vrjuiv II. 8. 528; 
Trifineiv rivd inl Tpirjpovs Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 56, etc. ; so, in' wp.ov . . 
<p€p€iv Od. 10. 170; PaSiovvTat inl Svoiv ciceXoiv, icp' ivijs noptv^aOai 
aaiXovs Plat. Symp. 190 D ; in aKpaiv vSoinopHv to walk on tiptoe, 
Soph. Aj. 1230: — in regard of actual Places, inl may be translated 
vpon, if the place is an actual support, as, 'enl yfjt tipon earth, opp. to vwu 
-fTjs, Soph. O. T. 416 ; inl rod evcuvv/xov on the left, inl raiv nXevpuiv 
on the flanks, Xen. An. i. 8, 9., 3. 2, 36; — but must generally be ren- 
dered by in, rarely in Hom., in' dypov in the country, Od. I. 190; 7^? 
inl ^ivTjs Soph. O. C. 1706 ; inl vrjcrov Id. Ph. 613 ; in aXXorpias no- 
Xtojs Eur. Andr. 137 ; ot inl QpaK-qs Thuc. 5. 35 ; inl rrjs 'Aa'ias Karoi- 
K(tv Isocr. 254 B; so, in oi/crj/xaTos Kaeijaeai in a brothel. Plat. Charm. 
163 B; inl twv ipyaarrjpiaiv ica6l(eiv Isocr. 142 E; piivetv inl rfpi 
aiirwv (sc. X'^/'°0 to remain in statu quo, ap. Thuc. 4. I18 : sometimes 
also at or near, in' airdwv (sc. twv nrjyuiv) II. 22. 153; KoXnos u inl 
no(T(S»/i'oi; Hdt. 7. 115; at inl Ariptvov iniKi'ijXivai vrjijoi Lemnos, . 


lb. 6 ; rd inl QpdnTjs ike borders of.. , Thuc. I. 59, etc. ; inl norafiov 
on, i.e. near it, Xen. An. 2. 5, 18; inl tc!iv rpane^Siv at the money- 
changers' banks. Plat. Apol. 1 7 C ; in Geometry, al itp' Siv AA BB 
[ypafxiiaC] the lines AA BB, Arist. Eth. N. 5. 4, 11, etc. — Then, in 
various relations not strictly local : b. p-ivtiv inl ttjs dpx^s to re- 
main in the command, Xen. Ages. I, 37 ; fxivnv ini tivos to abide by it, 
Dem. 42. fin. ; inl tuiv npayfidraiv, inl tov noXeij.iLV elvai to be 
engaged in .. , Id. 193. 15., 1419. 4; inl ovoparos elvai to bear a name, 
Id. 1000. 21 ; 'ix^o9at inl voaov Soph. Ant. 1141. c. of ships, 

uppeiv in dyKvpas to ride at (i.e. in dependence upon an) anchor, Hdt. 7. 
188 ; so, inl npoanuXov pitds x'^pitv dependetit upon an attendant, Soph. 

0. C. 746. d. with the personal and reflexive Pron., once in Horn., 
(vX^Tde .■oiyrj i<p' ipetojv II. 7. 195 ; later mostly with 3rd person, in' 
iojvToiv icifaOai by themselves, Hdt. 2. 2, cf. 8. 32 ; obcieiv 5. 98 ; 
i'^eadai 9. 17 ; i<p' iavrSiv nXitv Thuc. 8. 8, cf. 2. 63 ; in' vpLtaiv avraiv 
lidXXfcrOai to consider it by yourselves, Hdt. 3. 71, etc. ; i<p' avrou 
aicontLV Thuc. 6. 40 ; icp' ypuiv avrSiv . . ruv i^iraapidv noiuaOai Dem.. 
230. 14; in iaivTwv StaXiyovTai speak in a dialect of their own, Hdt. 

1. I42 ; also, avTus icp' iavTOv x'^peiV Xen. An. 2.4, 10 ; nparrtiv Plat. 
Prot. 326 D, cf. Soph. 217 C; to icp' iavrwv their own interest only, 
Thuc. I. 17 ; rdn iptov Ar. PI. 100. e. with numerals, to denote 
the depth of a body of soldiers, inl TfTTapwv Tax^^fai to be drawn up 
four deep, four in file, Xen. An. 1. 2, 15, etc. ; inl nevTTjicovTa dan'iduv 
avvMTpafxptivoi, of the Thebans at Leuctra, Id. Hell. 6. 4, 12 ; Itt' 
oXiyajv Teraypkvoi i. e. in a long thin line. Id. An. 4. 8, II, cf. Thuc. 7. 
79 ; icp' ivus ay€iv in single file, Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 2, cf. An. 5. 2, 6 : rarely 
of the length of the line, inl rtaadpaiv rdaativ (of ships), Thuc. 2. 90; 
in Xen., iyevovTO to pttTotnov inl TptaKoaiojv, . . to Se Pddos i<p' iicaTuv 
Cyr. 2. 4, 2 : — for nXtiv inl icipcus or inl uepas, v. infr. C. I. 3 : — em cpd- 
Xayyos yiyv^Tai to CTpaTevpa is formed in column, Xen. An. 4. 6, 6, etc. ; 
— in Eur. Phoen. 1466, daniSuiv 'im is merely in or under arms : — seldom 
of non-military matters, crri uktuj nXivBojv to evpos eight bricks wide, 
Xen. An. 7. 8, 14 : cf. KecpdXaios II. 2. f. c. gen. pers. before, in 
presence of, Lat. coram, inl ptapTvpojv . . npaaaerai ti Antipho 119. I ; 
i^eXiyx^O'Oai inl ndvTwv Dem. 781. 4; ypd'ipoptai tre inl 'PaSapidv9vos 
Luc. Catapl. 18; nloTHS hovvai inl dewv Dion. H. 5. 29: — rarely, inl 
SiKaaTais Dem. 416. 28. g. with Verbs of perceiving, observing, 
judging, etc., vpdv Tt int Tivoi Xen. Mem. 3. 9, 3 ; aiaSdveaOai, 
voijaai ti ini tivos Plat. Rep. 406 C, etc. ; aiconetv, Kp'iveiv ti ini tivos 
Dem. 298. 3., 305. 6, cf. 770. 12 ; d7i'0Eri' ti Itti tivos Xen. Mem. 2. 3, 
2 : — also with Verbs of speaking, on a subject, Xiyeiv ini tivos Plat. 
Charm. 155 D, Rep. 524 E, etc. ; iniSeiKvvvai ti ini tivos Isocr. iSl. 
med. 2. implying Motion : a. where the sense of motion is 
lost in the sense of being supported, dpOai6ei9 . . in' dyKavos having 
raised himself upon his elbow, II. 10. 80 ; inl ^eAi'jjs . . ipeioBe'is 22. 225 ; 
Trjv jxtv .. KaBuofV inl Opuvov 18. 389. b. where the motion is 
more evident, and the sense is pregnant (as in ci's I. 2, ci' I. 8), in"^ 
■qneipoio ipvaaav drew the ship tipon the land and left it there, 1. 485 ; 
ntpdav vTjaojv '<ini to carry to the islands atid leave there, 21. 454, cf. 22. 
45 ; so, Itti TTjs yrjs KaTanlnTeiv Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 54 ; dvaPTjvai inl tSjv 
nvpyoov lb. 7- li 39- c of motion towards or (as our military 
phrase has it) upon a place, npoTpinovTo ixeXaivduiv inl vrjwv D. 5. lOO ; 
Tpeacxe . . i(p' opiXov II. 546; (but, vqaov inl Vvphjs vitaOai Od. 
3. 171, is to go jiear Psyria) ; in o'ticov dvaicop.'i^ea6ai, dvax^piiv, 
dmXavvtiv, dneXB^iv, etc., homewards, Hdt. 2. 121, 4, Thuc. I. 30., 55., 
87, etc. ; also with names of places, icVai Itti Kv^ikov Hdt. 4. 14 ; nXfiv 
inl 'K.iov Id. I. 164; dnonXtiv in' AlyvnTOV Id. I. I, cf. 168 ; dnaX- 
XaaaeaOai inl QeaaaXirjs Id. 5. 64 ; o icvXnos 6 inl XlayaaicDV cpipojv 
the bay that leads io Pegasae, Id. 7. 193; 17 eTrt BaPvXciivos iS6i the road 
leading to B., Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 45, cf. An. 6. 2, 24: — in these instances 
the place is the object toivards which the purpose of the goer is 
directed. d. metaph., Itti yvtjjpLTjs tivos ylyvecrOai to come to an 
opinion, Dem. 42. 4; in' iXn'iSos ylyvecrOai Plut. Sol. 14; ws inl 
lavhvvov as if to meet danger, Thuc. 6. 34 ; l?ri tov dXvnais ^fjv with a 
view to . . , Plat. Prot. 358 B ; cf. infr. B. III. 2. II. of Time, 
in the time of, inl npoTepcvv dvOpwnwv II. 5. 637., 23. 332 ; inl Kpovov 
Hes. Op. 108 ; inl KcKponos, inl Kvpov, inl Kap/Bvaew, etc., Hdt. 8. 44, 
etc.; fTri tuiv TpiaKOVTa Lys. 130. 3; Itti tovtov TvpavvevovTOS, int 
AiovTos 0aaiXevovTos, inl Mr/Scuv dpxovTwv, etc., Hdt. i. 15, 65, 134, 
etc.; €7ri tt]s ipirjs PaaiXelas Isocr. 33 C; in ifiov in my time, icp' 
TjpLWV, etc., Hdt. I. 5., 2. 46, etc. ; in tlprjvtjs in time of peace, II. 2. 797-» 
9.403, etc.; in ip-fjs veurrjTos Ar. Ach. 211 ; inl tov npoTepov noXi- 
jiov Thuc. 6. 6: — in' Tjp.ipTjs kKaaTrjs Hdt. 5. 117. b, later, inl 
Selnvov at dinner, Luc. Asin. 3 ; Itti t^s Tpani^rjs Plut. Alex. 23 ; inl 
Trjs KvXiuos, inl tov noT-qplov Luc. Pise. 34, Plut. Alex. 53. III. 
in various Causal senses : 1. over, of persons in authority, in ov 
iraxdripiv Hdt. 5. 109 ; 6 inl tS>v onXaiv the commander of the in- 
fantry, Decret. ap. Dem. 238. 13., 265. 8 ; 6 inl twv unXtTwv, 6 inl twv 
Inniwv lb. 17 and 20 ; 0 inl Trjs Sioiicr/aews the paymaster, lb. 238. 14 ; 
01 Itti twv npaypaTwv the public officers, Dem. 309. 9 ; 6 inl tov o'ivov 
Plut. Pyrrh. 5 ; o Itti toii' iniOToXwv tov "OBwvos his secretary, Lat. ah 
epistolis. Id. 0th. 9 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 474, and v. infr. B. III. 6. 2. 
ictKXfiaOai ini tivos to be called after him, Hdt. 4. 45 ; Ijti tivos h^to- 
vopiacrOrjvai Id. I. 94 ; ini tivos ttjv inojvv/xirjv noKiaOai or s'xei!' Id. 4. 
107; inl TIVOS inwvvpLos y'iyv€adai lb. 184; y in' 'AvTaXn'iSov elprjvrj 
KaXovpivrj Xen. Hell. 5. I, 36 ; also, r/ eiprivr] -q inl 'AvTaXxlSov Dem. 
473. 8, ubi V. Markl. et Wolf. : v. infr. B. III. 5. 3. of occasions, 
and the like, inl ndvTojv on all occasions, Dem. 526. 22., 574. 3; icp' 
iKaaTwv Plat. Phil. 25 E ; icp' i/caTepov Id. Theaet. 159 C ; icp' tKacjTqs 
pcavTuas Dem. 532. 3 ; in i^ovcr'ias ical nXovrov in .. , Id. 559. 24 ; inl 


525 


rrjs aXrjOdas icai rov 'npayfiaroi Id. 538. 4, cf. 230. I9 ; ?/ ini rrjs 
TTOjxnfjs ical Tov fi($veiv irpu<{>aats Id. 573. I ; eiri crxoA^s Aeschin. 81. 
nied. ; ctt' dSelas Plut. Sol. 22; and so in many phrases which become 
adverbial, as err' 'iaijs (sc. /xolpas) equally, Soph. El. 1061 ; Itti Kaipov 
Dem. 484. 20. 4. in respect of, tirl rSiv TTpayixariuv Arist. Pol. 

3.9, 3, cf. Eth. N. 5. 3,6. 

B. WITH DAT. : I. of Place, vpon, just like the gen., so 

that the Poets use whichever case suits their metre, whereas in Prose 
the dat. is more freq. : 1. with Verbs of Rest, cfeo rSib' eiri Si</>pa) 

II. 6. 354; TjvT iiTi TTVpyo) 3. 153; (JTrj S' tm . . vrjt 8. 222; KeTadai 
f-rr't Tcvt Xen. An. I. 8, 27; Ka'i^iv km fiwfiw II. 8. 240; x'^^'^"^ 
arrjOeaai 4. 420; enl x^oi't Ztpiaadai I. 88, etc.: also with Verbs of 
motion, where the subject rests upon something, vrjvaiv Itt' wicvirupoiaiv 
fffaivov 2. 351 ; eir' wfioii ipepeiv Eur. Phoen. II3I; (but kcp' i'mrai, 
tip' 'iinroi's and the like are never used for i<f> nrirov, etc.) : — with places 
it must often be rendered by in, em tt) X'^PV Hdt. 5. 77 ! Tarn tpolq 
Tlep-yana Soph. Ph. 353; eit eaxaTOiS Tuwots Id. Tr. iioo; em tt) 
^VXV ^o.Kvofiai Id. Ant. 317 ; also at or near, em np'fji'r) Od. 13. 408 ; 
tm Gvpriat II. 2. 788, etc. ; and often em TTOTap.ai, where we also 
say 071.., 7. 133, Hdt., etc.; e-n' eaxapri Od. 7. 160; em vrjvai 
II. I. 558, etc. ; also of persons, ov ram AuSofs ofiS' eir 'OixtpaXri Xa- 
Tpevixara in or with . . , Soph. Tr. 356. b. 07i or over, eir' 'lipiha- 

liavTi over the body of Iphidamas, II. 11. 261, cf. 4. 470; toIovS' eir avSpi 
Jcoixwd^eis Xojov Aesch. Ag. 1400 : — also over or in kortonr of, em aoi 
KareOrjice .. aedXa Od. 24. 91 ; [ySoSs] em VlaTpvicXai T!e'j>vev II. 23. 776; 
KeipeaOai xci'Ta? eir 'ASoiviSi Bion I. 81; cf. Lys. 198. 12. c. in 

hostile sense, against, Hdt. I. 61., 6. 74, 88, Soph. Ph. 1 138, etc.: — 
but also towards, in reference to, em iraat x^Xov reXiaai II. 4. 178 ; 5i- 
Katorepos koX en' aXXto 'taaeai 19. 181 ; cf. Soph. Ant. 88, Tr. 995, 
etc.: and so, sometimes, simply for an Adj., to Itti t£ awp-aTi KaX\o^ = 
CaifiaTLKov ax tov aujjxaros. Plat. Symp. 210 B, cf. Rep. 376 E; ram 
cot KaKa,=TCL aa. Soph. Ph. 806; — in Att. also, vujJLov riBevai or t(- 
6ea6ai em Tivt to make a law for his case, whether for or against. Plat. 
Gorg. 488 D, Lex ap. Andoc. 12. I, Dem., etc. ; vifxovs avafpaxpai em 
Tivi Id. 701. 14; vupLos Keirai en'i rtvi Id. 723. 4, cf. 739' 6., 744- 
27 ; Ti' 6ea ixoTtoieis em TaXanrdipat ve/cpS ; Eur. Phoen. 1 645. d. of 
accumulation, upon, after, oyx^^ '^1X''V pear after another, pear 
on pear, Od. 7. 120 ; 'em /cepSe'i iiepdos Hes. Op. 642 ; arr] krepa eir' drri 
Aesch. Oho. 404; TTrj^iara eiri irrj/xaffi, em vuffw vvaoi Soph. Ant. 595, 
O. C. 544; cf. eiraaavrepos, IttoAAjjAo?, eirrjTpiixos. e. in addition to, 
ever and above, besides, ovic apa ao'ty' eiri e'lBei /cat tppeves fjdav Od. 
17. 454, cf. 30S ; aXXa re irixx' em rficri Trap'iaxofiev II. 9. 639, cf. 
Od. 22. 264; Itti roTai besides, 24. 277; enl rovrois often in Att.; 
yvvaiK ecf) rjplv . . e'xeis Eur. Med. 694 : — in Att. with Verbs of eating 
and drinking, with, em rS> ff'irw ir'iveiv vhaip Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 27; ve/crap 
■nori^eiv eir dp.fipoaia Plat. Phaedr. 247 E ; esp. of a relish, KapSa/xov 
(TTi Tw airo) exeiv Xen. Cyr. i. 2, II ; rraieiv e(j>' aXt fid^av At. Ach. 
835 ; metaph., tpayeiv em PaXXavrio) Id.Eq. 707 ; cf. eireadtaj -.so of 
numerals, rpiaxi-^'tov^ em jj-vpiois Plut.P0pl.20. f. of position, after, 
behind, of soldiers, Xen. Hell. 8. 3, 16-18. g. in dependence vpon, 

in the power of , L^t. penes, rdS' ovk eir' dvSpaai iceTrai Pind. P. 8. 107; 
iiri TiVL etjTi 'tis in his power to do, c. inf., Hdt. 8. 29, Thuc, etc.; y'lyve- 
c6at eiri rivi Id. 6. 22, Xen., etc. ; eiri rSi irXrjBet in their hands. Soph. 

0. C. 66, cf. Thuc. 2. 84; TO eir' e/xot, to eiri aoi, etc., as far as is in my 
power, etc., Xen. Cyr. 5 . 4, 11 , Isocr. 70 B. h.. according to, em rots vu- 
/ioisap. Dem. 718. 8; em iraai S(«ai'oiS Id.483. 26, cf. Soph. Tr.662. i. 
of condition or circumstances in which one is, eiri epyqi II. 4. 175, etc. ;" 
ravrais em avvTVxMis Pind. P. i. 70 ; eir' evirpa^ia Soph. O. C. 1 554 ; 
em rS> irapovri Thuc. 2. 36 ; em rovron fxeveiv Dem. 43. fin. ; eir avro- 
<piupa> Xa0eTv, v. sub avTu<pa)pos : — also, em rSi Se'tirvw at dinner, Xen. 
Cyr. I. 3, 12; em r^ kvXiki Plat. Symp. 214 A; cf. Eur. Med. 
192. 2. with Verbs of Motion : a. where the sense of ?7zorio« 
merges in that of support, em x^ow pa'ivei II. 4. 443 ; GeTvai em yov- 
vaaiv 6. 92; KaraOeadai em 70177 3. II4; iVtoi' eurrjaev errl ipafxa- 
601S 23. 853; em (ppeai Brjice l. 55; Sv<T(p6povs yvwjxa^ em ufipiaai 
^aXefi/ Soph. Aj. 51, etc. b. in pregnant construction, irerovrai 
in' av9eaiv fly on to the flowers and settle there, II. 2. 89 ; eic ..PaTvov 
iiri fiTjypTui eaXaacTTji Od. 15. 499 ; KaOeiaev enl 'SicapiavSpa) II. 5. 36 ; 
iXBeiv eiri KpijTeacn ^. 251, cf. 273; vj7es eipvarai .. em Oivi OaXaaarjs 
4. 248. c. rarely for els c. ace, vijvaiv em yXa<pvpfiaiv eXavvejiev 
5- 327-' II- 274- d. in hostile sense, 7ipon or against, eiri rivi exeiv 
or Wuveifin-TTous 5. 240., 8. no; em rivi levai fiiXos, ievvea0ai hiarov 

1. 382, Od. 22. 8; 'eiri TuSei'Sr; 'eTiraivero .. ro^a II. 5. 97; 'eip' "'EnTOpi .. 
uKOVTiaaai 16.358; icvvas . . aevri eir dy pore pw avi li. 293; wpjiT/- 
eijcrav eir' dvSpdcn Od. 10. 214; freq. also in Att. Poets : — also, eTri rivi re- 
TaxSai Thuc. 2. 70., 3. 13. II. of Time, rarely, and never in good 
Att., except in sense of Succession (infr. 2), cm vvict'i by night, II. 8. 
529 ; e<p' Tjixepri r^h'^ eiri vvicri Hes. Op. lo2 ; eir' riixari rZBe on this very 
day, 11.13.234; Itt' 7;/xaTi /or to-day, 9. 229; aiel eir' y/xari every day, 
Od. 14. 105, cf. 2. 284:— Uien first in the late Prose of Diod., Ed. p. 
£ 25-^73. Excerpt. 586. 64. 2. of Succession, after, 't 'zitrri eiri heicdrri 
or Tp e«T?7 'em Seica, on the l6th of the month, ap. Dem. 279. 18., 288. 
29 ; eir' e^epyaanevois, Lat. re peracta, Hdt. 4. 164, etc. ; 'em rivi dyo- 
peveiv^, dviaraaeai, Xeyeiv Eur. Or. 898, 902, Xen., etc. ; Itti SiecpOapne- 
voiai''lwai Hdt. I. 170; rd eiri rovrois, Lat. quod siiperest. Id. 9. 78, 
Thuc, etc. ; rovirl rSihe Eur. Hipp. 855, Plat., etc. III. in 
various Causal senses : 1. of the occasion or cause, rerev^erai 
clXye' eir' avrrjforhev, II. 21. 585 ; eiri aol i^aXa iroXX' eTraOov for thee, 
9. 492 : very often with Verbs expressing some mental aftection, /leya 
<j>poveiv km Tin to be proud at or of a thing, Plat. Prot. 342 D, Xen. 


Hell. 3. 4, II, etc.; x^'^ay em rivi Soph. El. 360; uydXXeaOat, dy- 
avaKTeiv km rivi Xen. An. 2. 6, 26, etc. ; and so with yeyrjOevai, xaipeiv, 
dXyeiv, Oavjxd^eiv, etc. : — also, cpevyeiv kif ai/xari to be banished for 
bloodshed, Dem. ,548. fin.; irXijyds Kafifidveiv km Tivi Xen. Cyr. i. 3, 
16 ; ^rjp.wva9ai eiri rivi Dem. 738. 25, etc. : — in adverbial phrases, 'eir 
dpoiyri with favour, II. 23. 574; Sokiri km rex'^V Hes. Th. 540 ; e7r' airia 
because of n charge, Hdt. I. 137, etc. ; eirt icaicovpyia. ical ovie dperfi for 
malice, Thuc. I. 37; e7r' evvo'ia, krr' e'x^pa Dem. 317. 8., 532. 14; kir' 
dya0fi kXirlSi ivith .. , Xen. Mem. 2. I, 18 ; k(j>' eicarepois i/t both cases. 
Plat. Theaet. 158 D. 2. of an e7td or purpose, irais em icTedreacriv 

an heir forzW his wealth, II. 9. 482, cf. 5. 154 ; em Sopirw for supper, Od. 
18. 44 ; km Kaicw for mischief, Hdt. I. 68 ; km hiatfSopfj Id. 4. 164; kirl 
aS> icatpSi Soph. Ph. 151 ; eiri rw icepSei Xen. Mem. I. 2, 56 ; S^aai kirl 
Oavdrcu or rfjv kirl Oavdrw Hdt. 9. 37., 3. 119, cf. I. I09, Xen. An. I. 
6, 10 ; eTr' k^ayaiyfi for exportation, Hdt. 5. 6 ; XP'7''"''W"C^''^°' 
tt; x^PV iijith a view to gaining .. , Id. i. 66 ; km rip v0pt(ea0ai Thuc. 
I. 38., cf. 34, 70, 71, etc. 3. of the co7idition vpon which a thing 

is done, krri rovrois on these terms, Hdt. I. 60, etc.; eTTi roiade, ware .. , 
Thuc. 3. 114 ; k<p' w or k<p' cure on co/idition that ,, , Hdt. 3. 83., 7. I58 ; 
in oral, obliq. foil, by inf.. Id. I. 22, 3., 7. 154, Xen. Hell. 2. 2, 20; 
eTTt ovSevi 07i no condition, on no account, Hdt. 3. 38, Dem. 558. 9 ; kir 
'iarj ical o/xoia, kirl rrj lai) Kal unoia. on fair and equal terms, Hdt. 9. 7, 
Thuc. I. 27; eTri prjroTs, v. sub pr/rus : also of a woman's dowry, rrjv 
l-trjTepa kyyvdv km p /xvais Dem. 840. 18 ; rijv Ovyarepa exeiv km rfj 
rvpavvihi Hdt. I. 60. 4. of the ^nce for which .. , epyov reXecrai 

.. fieydXcp kirl Swpw II. 10. 304, cf. 21. 445 ; 67ri Koacu xPVf"^'''' j Hdt. 3. 
38; Itti Ti-offoj ; Plat. Apol. 41 A ; en-i TaAai'TO) xP'^^'o^Ar. Av. 154; kn' 
dpyvp'icp irpdrreiv, Xeyeiv Dem. 398. 18., 762. 20; e7r( xPVf'-OLcn 447. 23 ; 
Itti iroXXSi 13. 2 2 : — so also of the interest payable 071 money, Savei^eaSai 
km roTs pieyaXois roicois 13. 20; Itti bpaxp-ri Bavei^eiv Xo lend at 1 2 
per cent., 816. 12 ; tir' oktui lifiuXois havti^eiv rov firjvos ri]v fivdv, 

1. e. at 16 per cent., 1250. 20; km Siaicoalais e'i/coat irevre rds x'^'ti^ 
for 225 per mille, i.e. 22.5 per cent.. 926. 4: also of the security 07i 
which money is borrowed, Saveli^eiv knl di'SpairuSois 822. 8; ctt' oiVou 
icepafilois 928. 25 ; em vrji 1283. 18. 5. /ceKXfjaOai kirl rivi to be 
called after .. , Plat. Rep. 470 B, ubi v. Stallb.; so, ovofxa tceirai kirl rivi 
Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 12 ; cvofxa icaXeiv knl rivi Plat. Soph. 218 C, 224 B ; 
nurepov ravra, nevre bvofiara ovra, km evl ovuparl kari Id. Prot. 
349 B: V. supr. A. ill. 2. 6. of persons in authority, os jj.' enl 
liovalv etaev who set me over the kine, Od. 20. 209, cf. 221 ; noi/xalveiv 
kn' oeacTi II. 6. -5 ; KareXeinov knl Kredreaaiv Od. 15. 89; ar^jxalveiv 
knl Spiajfiaiv 22. 427; nepineiv knl roGovrcp crparevfxari Thuc. 6. 29; 
knl rats vavaiv Xen. Hell. I. 5, 11; 01 knl rats fj.Tjxauats Id. Cyr. 6. 3, 
28; ol knl roTs Kap-iiXois lb. 33; 01 knl rols npay/xaaiv Dem. 110. 
22; e;rt Bvyarpl ..yap-eiv aXXrjv yvvaiica Hdt. 4. 154, cf. Eur. Ale. 
305. 7. i't possessio7i of, ^tjv knl naiSlois, reXevrdv knlnaial with 
children, Alciphro I. 3, Hdn. 4. 2 ; dnoBaveiv enl KXrjpov6/j.ots rats 6v- 
yarpaai Artem. I. 81. 

C. WITH ACO. : I. of Place, vpon or 07i to a height, with 

Verbs of Motion, knl nvpyov 'e^i] II. 6. 386, cf. 12. 375 ; dvafialveiv 
enl rd {iifrjXorara Hdt. I. 131 ; npoeXBeiv knl rb pijfia Thuc. 2. 34; 
di/aPi0d(eiv rivd or ava^alveiv knl rov innov Plat. Rep. 467 E, Xen. 
An. 3. 4, 35 : — also. If 'innojv dnofidvres knl x^ora II. 3. 265 ; cfe- 
icvXlaOrj npijvqs knl arujia upon his face, 6. 43 ; knl Opuvov . . e^ero 
8. 442 ; wixoj .. knl arijOos avvoxt^xore drawn together vpon his breast, 

2. 218 ; 'OBvaarj' elaav enl aicenas Od. 6. 212 ; Beadai knl rd yovara 
Xen. An. 7. 3, 23 ; — just like knl with gen. or dat., which are more 
common. 2. to, rjXBe Gods knl vfjas II. I. 12, etc.; eTri Pw/xijv 
ayeiv lb. 440 ; i6vaav 5' knl reixos 12. 443 ; knl repp.' dcplicero Soph. 
Aj. 48 ; 77 o5os e7ri SoSaa (pepei Xen. An. 3. 5, 15 ; 77 ohus fj dno ruiv 
TlvXwv knl TO nocreiSo/Vioz' Thuc. 4. 118 ; knl rd avrb al yvS/fiai etpepov 
Id. I. 79 : — also c. acc. pers., Pfj 5' dp' kn' 'ArpelSr^v II. 2. 18, cf. lo. 18, 
85, 150, etc. : — sometimes in pregn. constr. with Verbs of Rest, kmarijvat 
knl rds Bvpas Plat. Symp. 212 D ; napeivai knl rov rdcpov Thuc. 3. 24, 
cf. Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 12. b. metaph.. knl epya rpeireffOat, ievai II. 3. 
422, Od. 2.127; levai knl rov enaivov Thuc. 2. 36; enl avpKpopijv kp.- 
nlnreiv Hdt. 7- 88, etc. : — metaph. also, knl rrjv rpdne^av dnoSidovai, 
vtpelXeiv to pay, owe to the bank, Dem. 896. 7> ^P- Dem. Illl. 12 ; 77 
kyyvr} fj knl ri)v rpdne^av 895. 15, cf. 900. 14; also, kyypacfiijvai knl to 
ovopd rivos to be entered under his name, 1091. 26. c. 7ip to, as 
far as ( = pexpi knl, Xen. An. 5. I, l), naparelveiv knl 'HpaKXt^las 
crT77Aas Hdt. 4. 181; eTrj OaA.acrcrai' KaOrjiceiv Thuc 2. 97: — metaph., 
eTri nelpar' c'teOXojv yXBo/iev Od. 23. 24S ; knl Sirjicoaia QTroSiSoi'ai to 
yield 200 fold, Hdt. I. 193 : — in measurements, TrAe'oi' fj knl Svo crrdSia 
Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 8, cf. An. 6. 2, 2 ; oaov knl e'lKoai crraSlovs lb. 6. 4, 5, cf. 

I. 7, 15 : — very freq. with a neut. Adj., rSaaov 'em . . , oaov r' em as far as, 

II. 3.12; ocraov kn 2. 616, cf. 15. 358 ; Itti roaovru ye cppovecu so far I 
understand, Hdt. 6. 97 ; e7ri oaov SefThuc. 7-66; Itti ndi/r' dcpiKeaOai Soph. 

0. T. 265; Itti TroT' kXOeiv Xen. An. 3. I, iS; ctti to eaxo-rov kX6eiv 
Thuc. 4. 92; Itti /^e^fo^' lb. 1 1 7, Soph. Ph. 259 ; knl fiaicpurepov, knl pa- 
KpuraTov Thuc. 4.41., 1. 1 ; knl apiicpov, enl 0paxv a little way, a little. 
Soph. El. 414, Thuc. I.I 18 ; Itt' eXarrov, kn' kXdxiarov Plat. Phaedo 93 B, 
Thuc. I. 70; Itt' vXlyov, knl noXXa Plat. Soph. 254 B ; knl nXeov still 
more, Hdt. 1. 171, Thuc. 2. 51 ; rarely with Advs., knl pdXXov Hdt. I. 94., 
4. iSl. d. before, Lat. cora7/i, more freq. in gen. (supr. A. I. I. f), ^yov 
avTOV knl rd Koivd Hdt. 3. I56 ; but, ards knl to ovveSpiov Id. 8. 79, is 
standing at the door of the council. e. in Military phrases (like A. 

1. I. e), Itt' daniSas nevre ical e'iicoaiv krd^avro, i. e. 25 i7i file, Thuc. 4. 
93; em^ TroAAov/s TeTa^^e'j'Oi many i7i Xen. An. 4. 8, 1 1 ; eTr oAi^ov, 
or knl dmAdaioy rb Pd9os ylyvea$ai Id. Cyr. 7- 5, 2 ; for knl nepas, v. 


526 ■ e-/ — ( 

infr. 3. 3. of the quarter or direction towards or in which a 

thing takes place, em Se^td, tit apiarepa to the right or left, II. 7. 
238., 12. 240, Od. 3. 171, Htit., etc. ; iiti ra trepa or €m Oarepa, Id. 
5. 74, Thuc. I. 87, etc.; km rcL /xaKpurepa, l3pa)(^vT(pa on the longer, 
shorter side, Hdt. I. 50; in d/j.<p6T€pa both ways. Id. 8. 22, Find., etc.; 
fvi Ta5e on this side, Isocr. I56 C ; enl (KeTva, v. sub eireKeiva : — also in 
Military phrases, km Sopv avaarpixpai, tm aamha /xeraPaKiddat, to 
the spear or shield side, i. e. to right or left, Xen. An. 4. 3, 29, Cyr. 7. 5, 
6; km iruSa dvax<^pi''', etc., to retire on the foot, i. e. facing the enemy. 
Id. An. 5. 2, 32 ; so, km nepas or km nkpws TrXeiv, etc., to sail towards or 
on the wing, i.e. in column, v. sub Ktpas vil : — metaph., km to /J-ft^ov 
KoajJ-elv, heivovv, etc., with exaggeration, Thuc. I. 10., 8. 74 ; so, km to 
irKftov 6. 34 ; km to <poP€pwT€pov 6. 83 ; em rd ye^oioTepa so as to 
provoke laughter, Plat. Symp. 214 E ; km to, KaXXiw, km to. aiax'iova 
Id. Polit. 293 E ; km to PeXTiov, knl to -xeipov Id. Rep. 381 B : km to 
a^ieivov ap. Dem. 1072. II. 4. in hostile sense, against, Uvai km 

vkas II. 13. loi ; d/pTO 5' Itt' avTOvs 5. 590; ffTpaTevav ot -eaOai k-nl 
Ttva Hdt. I. 71, 77, Thuc, etc.; uvai km cpaTiv Soph. O. T. 495 ; TrKtiv 
em Toiis 'A9T]va'iovi Thuc. 2. 90; irep-ireiv OTpaTriyov km TLva Hdt. 1. 153; 
6v€a$at km Tiva to offer sacrifice on going against . . , Xen. An. 7. S, 21; 
e<p' v/xds, kcp' fjixds to your, om prejudice, Dem. 73. 26., I46. 20. 5. 
of extension over a space, irovXvv k<p' iypfjv i]\v9ov over much water, II. 
10. 27; en evpea vwTa 6a\a(T(Jr]s 2. 159 ; km Kv^aTa 13. 27; km oiuoTra 
irovTov irXeojv, upouiv, Xevaowv 7. 88., I. 350., 5. 7/1 ; km TroWd 5' 
dXrjOrjv Od. 14. 1 20 : — also with Verbs of Rest, eir' ivvea KeiTO neXeSpa 
over nine acres he lay stretched, 11. 577 ; km Tuaaov over so much, 5. 
251,0^13.114; cjTi TToAv 02/«r a large space, Thuc. I. 50. 62, etc. ; km 
■nXeiaTov lb. 4; is km -nXeiarov 2. 34, etc. b. this construction 

is often used in Greek, where we say on, rather than over, SpaKcuv km 
vuiTa Sd<poivos II. 2. 308; i'mrovs ..em vutTov kiaa^ lb. 765; ocra Te 
yaiav em rrveiei 17. 447, etc.: also (or among, \_kaTL 01] KXeos -ndvTa^ 
kiT dvBpM-rrovi 10. 213, cf. 24. 202, 535, Hes. Op. 11, Th. 95 ; Sacrcra- 
pLevoi [tfTiy/xar'] k<p' f/pieas Od. 16. 385, cf. Plat. Prot. 322 D. II. 
of Time, /or or durittg a certain time, km xpovov II. 2. 299, Od. 14. 193; 
TsoXXov em xpo""" 12. 407; vavplSiov ..km xpovov Hes. Op. 132; 
knl Srjpov II. 9. 415 ; knl noXvv xpovov Plat. Phaedo 84 C, etc. ; kn 
bXiyov xpovov Lycurg. 148. 33 ; knl xp^^ov Tivd or kni Ttva XP'^^°^ 
Plat. Prot. 344 B, Gorg. 524 D ; knl Seva eTi} Thuc. 3. 68 ; knl SteTes 
Dem. 1 1 35. 4; knl TpeU yfiepas Xen. An. 6. 6, 36 ; k<p' r/jxepav enough 
for the day. Id. Cyr. 6. 2, 34, Dem. 12I4. 6, cf. Hdt. i. 32 ; knl noXv 
for a long time, Thuc. l. 6, etc. 2. up to or till a certain time, 

evSov Travvvxtos Kal en' ijui ical fieaov fjiiap Od. 7. 288 ; em yfipas 
8.226. III. in various Causal senses: 1. of the object or pur- 

pose for which one goes, dyyeXlrjv em TvSfj oTeiXav sent him for (i. e. to 
6nH^) tidings of . . , II. 4. 384 ; em ^JoCviVojlethimgo for an ox, Od. 3.421 ; 
knl Tevx^o. 5' iaaeiiovTO II. 2. 808 ; KaTrjX$ov knl noLijTrjV Ar. Ran. 1418; 
kXOeiv npos Ttva kn' dpyvpiov Xen. Cyr. 1.6, 12; neptnetv e'ts Tiva knl 
aTpaTev^ia lb. 4. 5, 31 ; rjKeiv knl tovs tukovs for (i.e. to demand) the 
interest, Dem. 1225. 14; less often with acc. pers., kn' 'OhvaaTja yie 
Od. 5. 149, cf. Soph. O. T. 555:— with acc. of a noun of action, e^ievat 
knl O-qpav to go out hunting, Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 9; enXeov ovx enl vav- 
fxax^av Thuc. 2. 83; km /J-dx^v ievai Xen. An. I. 4, 12 ; epx^'^^o-'- or 
ievai knl heinvov II. 2. 381, etc.; 'enl Sopnov Od. 12. 439; KaXeiv knl 
Seinvov Plat. Symp. 174 E, etc., cf. Hdt. 2. 107., 5. 18: — often with 
neut. Pron., knl tovto kXdeiv for this purpose, Xen. An. 2. 5, 22, cf 
Thuc. 5. 87; knl avTu tovto Plat. Gorg. 447 B, etc.; enl ti; to what 
end? Lat. quorsum? Ar. Nub. 256 ; so, k<p' o tl Id. Lys. 22, 482 ; k(p' d 
for which purpose, Thuc. 7. 15, etc. ; kn' 'laa for like ends, Pind. N. 7. 7; 
(but 'enl I<Ta, — 'i(Ta]i, II. 12. 436) ; knl t5 ^eXTiov to a better result, Xen. 
An. 7. 8, 4 : — havelC^eaOai knl tokov for (i. e. to gain) interest, Dem. 1 212. 
I : — also after Nouns, apiaroi ndaav kn"i6vv 11.6. 79, cf.Od. 4.434; anopos 
inl (ppovifia Soph. O. T. 691 ; xPV'^^P-o^ ^"'i • • ovSev Dem. 779. 14; uBos 
kni Tl Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 21 ; opyavov enl ti II. 6. 2, 34. 2. so far as 

regards, as regards, Tovnl ttjvSc Tfjv Koprjv Soph. Ant. 889 ; toutt' k/xe 
Eur. Or. 1345 ; Tovni ae, to kni ae Id. Hec. 514, Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 12 ; to 
enl a<pdi elvat Thuc. 4. 28 ; knl to noXv /or the most part, Arist. Top. I. 
I, 3- 3. 'of persons set over others, enl Toxfs ne(ovs KaOiaTavai 

apxovTa Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 58, cf Hell. 3. 4, 20 : more common with gen. 
or dat. 4. according to, by, knl aTaOjxrjv by the rule, Lat. ad 

amussim, Od. 5. 245., 21. 44, etc. 

D. Position : — kni may follow its case, when it suffers anastrophe, 
as in Od. 20. 221 ; so also when it is separated by tmesis from its Verb, 
ijXvd' em fvxrj 24. 20. II. in Poets it is sometimes put 
with the second of two Nouns, though in sense it also governs the iirst, 

dXds fj knl yijs Od. 12. 27, cf. Soph. O. T. 761, Ant. 367. 

E. Absol., kni without anastrophe, esp. knl 5e .. , and besides .. , 
Hdt. 7. 65, 75, etc. II. em, for 'eneoTi, (as evi for 'eveoTi), 'tis 
here, II. I. 515., 3. 45, Od. 16. 315 ; ov yap en dvqp .. there is no man 
here.., 2.58; aol S' em 'tis in thy power, II. 367; 'em de /xoi yepas 
Aesch. Eum. 393. 

^ F. Prosody : in some words i is not elided before a vowel, as in 
emaX/xevos, kmetKeXos, kmem-qs, etc. 

G. IN Composition: I. of Place, denoting, 1. Support 

or Rest upon, as in enei/xi, kniKeipiai, kniKadi^u, — knavxevtos, emdw- 
/"os. 2. Motion, a. upon or over, as in km/ialvoj, em- 

Tpex<u. b. to or towards, as in enepxofiat, 'emoTeXXa, — knapldTepos, 
imSeiios. c. against, as in 'enaiaaai, 'emnXew, kmaTpaTevw, kmfiov- 

Xevaj. d. up to a point, as in kmTeXeai. e. over a place, as in 

knaiMpeo/xat, knapTaui : — also over or beyond boundaries, as in knivepto/xai, 
imyafiia, enepyaala. 3. Extension over a surface, as in knaXelfw, . 


vw. 

knavBl^o), kmneTO/xai, enmXeco, — kndpyvpos, knixpvcros. 4. Accu- 

mulation of one thing over or besides another, as in knaye'ipaj, knijxavddvai, 
knav^ai'o), kniPaXXai, — kniKTr^Tos. 5. Accompaniment, to, with, as 

in knahai, knavXeco, knaypvnveai : — hence of Interest, 'eniTpiros one and i 
more, 1+^, Lat. sesquitertius ; so emTeTapTos, knlne/xnTos, kniydoos, 
etc. II. of Time and Sequence, after, as in km0i6ai, kniffXaaTavai, 

kmylyvo/xai, — knaKuXovBos, kniyovos, kmOTaTrji. III. in Causal 

senses : 1. Superiority felt over or at, as in kmxa'ipcu, kntyeXdu, 

knaiaxvvonai. 2. Authority over, as in kniKpaTeai, — 'enapxos, knt- 

fiovKoXos, imno'ijxrjv. 3. Motive for, as in kmdvfieai, — km^rjixios, 

kmOdvaTos. 4. to give force or intensity to the Verb, as in enai- 

veaj, kmixifxcpofiat, km/ce'ipw, kniKXdaj. 

«iTi.-dXXo(j,ai, Ep. for kipdXXofxai, of which Hom. has part. aor. 2 syncop. 
kntdX^evos for k<paX6jj.evos, II. 7. 15, Od. 24. 320. 

€Tr-i<i\Xa), fut. iniaXSt : aor. enirjXa [with t]. To send upon, Lat. 
immittere, erdpois knl xeipas laXXev laid hands upon them, Od. 9. 288 ; 
so, knl 5e Zeis ovpov 'iaXXev 15. 475 ; outos yap knlrjXev TaSe 'epya for 
this man brought these deeds to pass, 22. 49:— also in Att. Com., emaXw 
(sc. Tci KevTpov) I will lay it on, Ar. Nub. 1 299, cf. Fr. 461, and v. 
(pidXXw. 

emaXxTjs, ov, 0, Aeol. for k<pidXTi]s. 
CTTi-avSavio, poet, for krpavSdvoj, q. v. 

tTriapov, TO, Aeol. for eiplepov, a sacred penalty, Inscr. Vet. in C. I. II. .9. 

tTT-tava), to sleep among, c. dat., v. 1. for eviavaj, Od. 15.557- 2. 
to sleep upon, -qioaiv Anth. P. 6. 192. 

eir-idxoj, to shout out, to shout applause after a speech, oif et^aff • 01 5' 
apa ndvTes kniaxov II. 7. 403., 9. 50. 2. to shout, 'oaaov t kvvedxtXoi 
kniaxov II. 5. 860., 14. 148 : cf. knev<pr]iJ.eai. [1 in impf. by the augra.] 

eiriPaOpa, ^, a ladder or steps to ascend by : a scaling ladder, Arr. An. 
4. 27, I : a ship's ladder, gangway, Diod. 12. 62 ; cf. Spanh. Call. Del. 
22. 2. metaph. a means of approach, a stepping-stone, Polyb. 3. 24, 

14., 16. 29, 2 ; Tivos towards .. , Plut. Demetr. 8, Clem. Al. 157. 

emPaGpaCvo), to climb by an kmj3d0pa, dub. in Clem. Al. 296. 

eTrCPa0pov, to, the fare of an kmPdTrjs, passenger's fare, Lat. naulum, 
Kal de Kev dXX' knifiaOpov . . Soirjv Od. 15. 449 : generally, rent, payment 
for anything, yf/s Plut. 2. 727 F; cf. Spanh. Call. Del. 22. II. Td 

enlfiadpa (sc. lepd), sacrifices at embarkation, Ap. Rh. I. 421. III. 
kn. opvldaiv a roosting-place, perch, Anth. P. 9. 661. 

empaivo), fut. -prjaofxaL : pf. -fie^rjKa : aor. ene07]v, imper. km0d (for 
-PrjOi) Theogn. 845 : aor. med. knel3r]adiJ.r]v (of which however Hom. 
always uses the Ion. form knePrjaeTO, imperat. kniji-qaeo). A. in 

these tenses, intr., to go upon : I. c. gen. to set foot on, tread 

or walle upon, ya'iTjs, fjneipov Od. 9. 83, etc. ; noKrfos, naTpldos, Tpolrjs 
11. 16. 396, Od. 4. 521., 14. 229 ; d5i;Taij' em0ds Eur. Andr. I035 ; and 
in Prose, kn. twv ovpcuv to set foot on the confines, Hdt. 4. 1 25, cf. Thuc. 

1. 103, Xen. Hell. 7. 4, 6, Plat. Legg. 778 E ; kmpds nvpijs, of a corpse, 
placed upon .. , II. 4. 9^ ; — also, kn. kni tivos Hdt. 2. 107. 2. to 
get upon, mount on, nvpywv, vewv, innav, tl<ppov, evvrjs, Hom. ; esp. in 
aor. med., e. g. kne^rjaeT dnjjvrjs Od. 6. 78 ; kn. tov TEi'xfos Hdt. 9. 
70; XeicTpaiv kn. Aesch. Supp. 40; — also, in. enl vrjos Hdt. 8. 118. 3. 
of Time, to arrive at, TeTrapaKovTa kn. 'eTwv Plat. Legg. 666 B ; heKaToj 
(Dor. gen.) kn. Theocr. 26. 29; t^s fxeipaniwv r/XiKia^ Hdn. I. 3. 4. 
also in various metaph. senses, kn dvaiSeiTjs inelSrjaav indulged in impu- 
dence, Od. 22.424; evippoavvTjs knifir^Tov keep to it, 23.52; en. Tex^l^ 
h. Hom. Merc. 465 ; evaePlas Soph. O. C. 189 ; en. So^rjs to entertain 
an expectation. Id. Ph. 1 463 ; [eTovs~\ SaiSeisdTOV emfids having entered 
upon . . , Epigr. Gr. 689. 3 ; and in Prose, kn. ao<pias to undertake it, 
Plat. Epin. 981 A, v. Ruhnk. h. Horn. Cer. 311 ; kn. Trjs dfopfiTjs, Tjjs 
npO(pdaecij! to seize upon it, App. Syr. 2, Samnit. I, etc. ; cf. infr. B. 

2. II. c. dat. to mount upon, get upon, vava'i Thuc. 7. 70, cf. 
II. 2. 351 ; 'en. TTj SiKeXia Diod. 16. 66; 'innw Luc. Asin. 27 ; metaph., 
kn. dvopeais Pind. N. 3. 34 : — also, kn. knl nvpycp Hdt. I. 181. 2. 
c. dat. pers. to set upon, attack, assault, Tivc Xen. Cyr. 5. 2, 26, etc. : 
also, simply, to approach, Pind. Fr. 58. 8. III. c. acc. loci, to 
light upon, in Hom. twice of the gods lighting upon earth after their 
descent from Olympus, Tliep'irjv kmjids, kmPdca II. 14. 226, Od. 5. 50; 
so, kn. Kaipuv to light on the fit time, Pind. N. i. 27 : — then, simply, to 
go on to a place, to enter it, Hdt. 7. 50, Soph. Aj. I44: — so, km^. knl 
Xiopav Dem. 278. 21 ; £i's .. , Diod. 14. 84. 2. c. acc. pers. rarely, 
to attack, like knepxoptai, and only poet.. Soph. Aj. 137, El. 492, cf. Ph. 
194, II. 16. 69. 3. to mount, vw6' 'innaiv km0dvres Hes. Sc. 286; 
em i'nnov Hdt. 4. 22 ; knl vija Id. 8. 120 : — but, en. knl to 6^Xv, of the 
stallion, to coiner a mare, Arist. H. A. 5. 2, 3. 4. with acc. of the 
Instr. of Motion (cf fiaivcu II. 4), kmPfjvat tov noSa Tivi Luc. D. Mer. 
4. 3, Tox. 48. IV. absol. to get a footing, Od. 12. 434. 2. 
to step onwards, advance, Hes. Op. 677, cf Pind. N. lo. 81 ; em^aive 
n6paw Soph. O. C. 179: — to advance in one's demands, Polyb. I. 68, 
8. 3. to mount on a chariot or on horseback, be mounted, II. 5. 666, 
Hdt. 3. 84: to go or be on board ship, II. 15. 387, Soph. Aj. 357, Hdt. 
8. 90, Thuc. I. 90, etc. 4. of the male animal, often in Arist. 

B. Causal in aor. I act. {emPil3a(a], kniPdcricai serve as pres.), to 
make one mount, set him upon, os pa t69' 'inniuv .. knePrjire II. 8. 129 ; 
noXXoiis 5e nvprjs kneprja dXeyeivrjs 9. 546 (542); us k kfie .. kfxrji 
em^TjaeTe (Ep. for -TjTe) naTprjt Od. 7. 223; TLvds knl Tat vavs App. 
Civ. 2. 59; oXkoctiv lb. 5. 92 ; and in late Prose, e.g. Luc. D. Mort. 6. 
4, App. Civ. 2. 59: — so also in fut. med. aor. I med., fxiv ew kneBdaaTo 
Sifpa, Call. Lav. Pall. 65. 2. metaph. (as in I. 4), evuXeiTjs kn'i- 

PtjcTov bring to great glory, II. 8. 285 ; craoippoffvrqs knelSr/aav they bring 
him to sobriety, Od. 23. 13 ; Xiyvprjs kne^rjoev doihfjs Hes. Op. 657, cf. 
h. Hom. Merc. 166 ; et ce tvxV • • r/XiKias knel^rjaev had brought thee to 


full age, Epigr. Gr. 39. 3. r}u)? ttoXAovj e7r€0r]ae K^XtvOov dawn 

set them on their way, Has. Op. 582. 

im^a-KXtvu), to rush on like a bacchanal, Nicostr. 'Apr. I. 

«inPa\\co, fut. -(SaAcu ; aor. i-niPaXov : I. trans, to throw or 

cast upon, Lat. injicere, Tpi'xas .. , as i-wiPaXXov [sc. ttu/x'] II. 23. 135 ; 
f-rrl 6e x^"-'^""-'' ^aXov aiiTw Od. 14. 520, cf. 4. 440; iavruv h to irvp 
Hdt. 7. 107; <fap7? icopats Eur. EI. 1221; Itt. rij/as em rds d/zafas 
Thuc. 4. 48, cf. Hdt. 4. 75., 5. 112 ; iirtfiaWovTas (sc. x""'') throwing 
on more and more, Thuc. 2. 76. 2. lay on, Lat. applicare, 

[iWois] eirePaWev iixaaSX-qv Od. 6. 320 ; i-mti. ■nX.rjyai tlvi Xeu. Rep. 
Lac. 2, 8 ; Zevs em x^V" )3aAot Aesch. Cho. 395, cf. Ar. Nub. 933 ; 
iw. xupdi Tivi Ar. Lys. 440 > — in Prose, to lay on as a tax, tribute, tiv'l 
Tt Hdt. I. 106., 2. 180 ; as a fine or penalty, (rjp'njv, tpvjTjv kir. rivl Id. 
6. 92., 7. 3; dpyvpiov Lys. 114. 39, cf. Itrifioki] II. 2: — so in Trag., 
BvrjToTs en-, /ca/cd, XvTrrjv, etc.. Soph. Tr. 128, Eur. Med. II 15, cf. Thuc. 
8. 108. 3. iml3. afpayida to affix a seal, Hdt. 3. 128, cf. 2. 38 ; 

iiri Ti At. Av. 559; rtvl lb. 1215. 4. to add, ri Find. P. II. 22, 

Arist. Metaph. I min. I, i ; and in Med., tivi ti Theocr. 23. 27 ; Im/S. 
■ydXa hm to vSaip Theophr. Ign. 49: — metaph. to throw in, mention, Lat. 
mentionem injicere rei, ti Soph. El. 1 246: — absol. to bid higher, Arist. 
Pol. I. II, 9. 5. to add to, increase, ti Plat. Crat. 409 B. 6. 

to place next in order, Polyb. I. 26, 15. 7. to let groiu, KX-qiiaTa 

Theophr. H. P. 4. 13, 5. II. absol. to throw oneself tipon, go 

straight towards, c. ace, ^ Sf *<ds kirePaXXe Od. 15. 297 : later c. dat. 
loci, Polyb. 5. 18, 3, etc.; eh or em tottov Id. 2. 24, 17., 3. 6, 6: cf. 
eirex<^ HI- !• 2. to fall itpon or against, tiv'l Plat. Phaedr. 248 A; 

6 fjXios eir. Arist. H. A. 8. 13, I : — esp. in hostile sense, to set upon, Lat. 
irruere, lb. 9. 39, 7, Diod. 17. 64 ; — sensu obsc, Ar. Av. 1 2 16. 3. 
(sub. Tov vovv) to set to a thing, devote oneself to it, c. dat., tois tcoivois 
TTpdyfiaaiv en., Lat. capessere rempublicam, Plut. Cicero 4 ; (in full, T-qv 
Siavotav err. -npos ti Diod. 20. 43) : — generally, to give one's attention 
to, think on, Lat. animum adveriere, Ev. Mar. 14. 72 ; cf eirexai III. 

2. 4. to fall in one's way, Lat. incidere, oTav imjiaXXri irepl tol- 
avTTjs voXtTelas ^ aiceif/is Arist. Pol. 2. 6, 22 ; KaTcL tov emPdXXovTa 
\6yov Id. G. A. I. 2, I : to live at the same time with, Tiv'i Clem. Al. 
327. 5. to follow, come next, Polyb. II. 23, 2, Plut. Aemil. 33; 
imTLVi Diod. 18. 33: — absol., ewiPaXtcv e<p7] said thereupon, Polyb. 1. 
80, I. 6. to belong to, fall to the share of, fxopiov oaov avTOiai 
eirelSaXXe Hdt. 7. 23, cf. Diphil. Zaiyp. I. 16 ; el /xfj to oXov, fxepos ye, 
km^dXXei arracn Dem. 317. i ; ocrov emPdXXei avToTs Arist. Pol. I. 13, 
8, cf 2. 3, 4., 3. 6, 3, etc. : — sorhetimes also impers. c. acc. et inf, touj 
AeX(poi)S Se eireliaXXe . . napaax^iv it concerned them to provide, Hdt. 2. 
180; or c. dat. et inf., emPdXXei tivi iroieiv Polyb. 18. 34, I : — to em- 
fidXXov (sc. fiepos) the portion that falls to one, Hdt. 4. I15, cf. 
Lxx (Tob. 3. 17., 6. II); so, TO eiT. e<p' yp-ds fiepos Dem. 312. 2; to ctt. 
Hepos T^j ovaias Ev. Luc. 15. 12. 7. to shut to, close, Arist. P. A. 

3. 3, II. HI. Med., mostly like the intr. usages, but also, 1. 
c. gen. to throw oneself upon, desire eagerly, evdpaiv e-mfiaXXopevos II. 6. 
68; TrapOevias eml3dXXop.ai Sappho 103; tov ev ^rjv eTrifidXXovTai Arist. 
Pol. I. 9, 16. 2. c. acc. to put upon oneself, emfiaXXopevav . . ttXo- 
Kov avSeojv Eur. Med. 840: metaph. to take possession of, kul eiri icX-qpovs 
effdXovTO Od. 14. 209 ; avdalpeTov SovXeiav em/SaXeiTai will take upon 
himself, Thuc. 6. 140. 3. c. acc. also to attempt, undertake. Plat. 
Soph. 264 B, Tim. 48 C, Arist. Pol. 2. I, I: — and c. inf. to design, 
purpose to do, Decret. ap. Dem. 282. 14 and 27. 4. c. dat. to put 
one's hand to, tiv'l Anth. P. 7. 650 : metaph. to apply or devote oneself 
to, Polyb. 5. 81, I, Dion. H., etc. -.—but also to arrive at, -noX'Leam Call. 
Del. 68. IV. in Pass, to lie upon, to put upon, emfiepXrjpevoi 
ro^oTai archers with their arrows on the string, Xen. An. 4. 3, 28, cf. 5. 
2,12; XdcTLOV eiTipeffXrjpevos having a rough cloak on, Theop. 'OS. 4. 

eiTCpa\|xa, to, = vnonoSiov , Hesych. 
lirtpaXos, 6, the heel, Hesych. 

tiriPa-irTCJdj, to dip again or in addition, Joseph. B. J. I. 27, I. 
tmPaiTTOs, ov, steeped in, tlvl Theophr. H. P. 3. 7, 4. 
tmPaiTTO), to dip into, ti e'ls ti Hipp. 496. 19. II. to dye, Arist. 

Probl. 10. 66. 

cmPdpccd, {em^apvs) to weigh down, Tiva Dion. H. 4. 9 : c. dat. to 
press heavily upon, tols fiTVxqKocn App. Civ. 4. 31, cf 15 and 5. 107: — ■ 
fut. med. im^ap-qaopLCLL in pass, sense, shall be weighed down, Dion. H. 8. 
73; aor. pass., vtto tSiv Saveiaiv emlBaprjOTjvai C. I. 2335. 9, cf 52. See 
the dialectic form em^apeai. 

ImPapTjo-Ls, ews, fj, a burden, C. I. 2335. 32. 

tiriPaptivto, to press heavily on the enemy, App. Mithr. 2 e. ; — so in 
Med., Basil. 

tirCpapus, €ia, V, oppressive, evah'ia Theophr. H. P. 3. 13, 6. 
tmPacrCa, 77, = sq., Dio C. 68. 13. 2. = 5(«7j, Hyperid. ap. Poll. 

2. 200. 

firCpacris, cois, 17, {eTrL&alvai), a stepping upon, an approaching, ap- 
proach, Polyb. 3. 54, 5; ai eir. t^s eaXdaar]^ risings... Id. 34. 9, 
6- 2. metaph. a means of approach, access. Plat. Rep. 511 B; 

exff ef. C. I. 1098 b. 3. els Tiva nOLeiffdai err. to make a handle 

against, a means of attacking one, Hdt. 6. 61 ; eir. TieeaOai eh tl App. 
Civ. I. 37: an attack, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 49: cf 'emfidOpa, em- 
fiaTevai. 4. a getting on one's feet again, recovery after a broken 

leg, Hipp. Fract. 764 ; tti eir. xPV<^6ai to walk leaning on the foot. Id. 
Art. 824. 5. a resting of one thing on another, e. g. of a bone, lb. 

816. 6. in Rhet., kot' eiri^aaiv by gradation, Longin. II. I. II. 
of the male, a covering, Lat. coitus, Plut. 2. 754 A. 

tmpia-Ku, Causal of emtiaivco 11, c. gen., KaKuiv kmfiaaKenev vtas 
'AxaiZv to lead them into misery, II. 2. 234. 


— eTTi/SXv'^. - 527 

eTTtPaaTciJo), to weigh in the hand, Eur. Cycl. 379. 

fTTiPaTCtiu), to set one foot i/po?i, occupy, c. gen,, Supias Plut. Ant. 28, 
cf Luc. Contempl. 2 : — metaph. to take one's stand upon, tov Xp.epSius 
ovvofiaTos empaTevajv usurping it, Hdt. 3. 63, 67, cf. 9. 95 ; toi5t6u 
err. tov pripaTos relying upon .. , 6. 65. II. to be an eiTLlBdTTjs, 

passenger or soldier on board ship, eir. eirl vews Hdt. 6. 15., 7- 96, 184, 
Luc. Paras. 46, cf. Plat. Lach. 183 D : — c. dat., Ar. Ran. 48 with an ob- 
scene allusion, cf eiriffaLvoi III. 3. 2. to mount, tov Opovov Phi- 
lostr. 580. 

cmPaTiqpios, ov,jit for scaling, p-qxavrj Joseph. B. J. 3. 7, 23 : belong- 
ing to the entry of a place, 0)817 Himer. Eel. 13 fin. 2. a name of 
Apollo, Paus. 2. 32, 2. II. t-iTiPaTTipiov, to, a festival to celebrate 
the advent of a god, C. I. 4352-55. 2. eviPaT-qpia (sc. lepd), Td, 
sacrifices on entrance or embarkation, Liban. : cf hiafiaTrjpia. 3. 
in Christ, writers, ceremonies of dedication, Socr. E. H. I. 28. 

£inpdTT)S [a], ov, 6, one who mounts or embarks; 1. eiTL^dTai, ol, 
the soldiers on board ship, the fighting men, as opp. to the rowers and 
seamen, Lat. classiarii milites, something like our marines, Hdt. 6. 12., 7- 
100, al. b. a merchant on board ship, supercargo, Dem. 922. 14., 1 286. 
6, al.; cf. Arnold Thuc. 3. 95. 2. the fighting man in a chariot, Plat. 
Criti. 119 B; on an elephant, Arr. An. 5. 17, 4. 3. a rider, Arist. Eth. 
N. 2.6, 2. 4. a stallion, Geop. 16. 21, 9. 5. the head, Hesych. 

tmPuTircos, 77, ov, of or for the emPaTai, fj eir. XP^^°- their service, 
Polyb. 3. 95, 5 : — TO eir. the complement of eiriPaTaL on board ship, 
Arist. Pol. 7. 6] 8, Polyb. I. 47, 9. 

tTTipaTos, 7], 6v (Dio C. 42. 44), that can be climbed, accessible, Hdt. 
4. 62 ; 1^ -§5 emBcLTov .. tols TOTe eyiyveTO iropevopevois there was a 
passage for them. Plat. Tim. 24 E : — metaph., xpi"^'V 't. accessible to a 
bribe, Plut. Demosth. 14. 

«mp8a, 17, the day after a festival, Lat. repotia, Schol. Pind. P. 4. 249, 

E. M. ; esp. the day after the three days of the Apaturia, Hesych. : — 
proverb., 'epireLV irpds Tpaxeiav eir'iPSav to come to hard reckonirig (on 
the day after the feast, when the guests suffer from excess), Pind. 1. c. ; 
Xafpe .. Tofj emISSais Cratin. Incert. 51, ubiv. Meineke: v. omnino Ruhnk. 
Tim. s.v. en-i/3dSai. 2. new-year's-day, Aristid. I. ^^2. (Curt, sug- 
gests that the orig. form was eir't-Stfa, the after-day. Si fa hemg = dies.) 

emPBdWo), to milk afterwards, Schol. Pind. P. 4. 249. 

ImPsPaioo), to add proof , Theophr. C. P. 5. 14, 4 : to ratify, vopov Plut. 
Cato Mi. 32 : — Pass, to be confirmed still more, Arist. An. Pr. I. 32, 2. 

emPePaicoCTis, fcu?, fj, further cotfirmation, Arist. Rhet. Al. 33, I. 

«mp€iop.6v, Ep. for -fiwjxev, and «TripT]|j.tvai., for -fi^uai, v. eiriPa'ivoj. 

tmpT|o-cr(o, to cough after or besides, Hipp. Epid. I. 979, with v. 1. viroji. 

<TripT|Tii)p, opos, 6, one who mounts, eir. 'iiriraiv a mounted horseman, 
Od. 18. 263; vews 'ein0r)Topa Xaov = emlidTas, Anth. P. 7. 498; 'eir. 
kvkXoov, of the Trojan horse, Tryph. 307. 2. of male animals, e. g. 

a boar, avSiv evLPrjTaip Od. II. 131 ; of a bull, Theocr. 25. 128. II. 
as Adj. springing, Nonn. D. 20. 113 : — metaph. at home in, master of a 
thing, dijpoSiSacTKaX'n]! Manetho 4. 245. 

«iTiPiafo[Aau, Dep. to constrain besides, C. I. (add.) 4325 ^. 

eTTiptpdJto, Causal of emffaivai, to put one Jtpon, Toiis oirXiTas errl tos 
vavs Thuc. 4. 31 : — Pass., Apollod. 3. i, I. 

cmPipdo-KO), = foreg. to put the male to the female, Arist. H. A. 6. 18, 26. 

einPiPpioo-Kto, to eat with a thing, 'eirl 6e yXvKv Kr;p'tov 'efipojs (aor. 2) 
Call. Jov. 49 : — part, pf pass. eiriPePpaipevos, Galen. 

€mPios, ov, surviving, naiSiov Isae. ap. Poll. 3. 108. 

tmPioco, fut. -Biwaopai : aor. -eff'tajv : — to live over or after, survive, 
eireP'iaj Svo 'eTij Thuc. 2. 65 ; eireji'iwv Sid iravTus [rov rroXepov'] 5. 26 ; 
eiriffiovVTos . . irevO' rjpepas Dem. 1053. 15 ; ah dv . . eml^iui Ep.Plat. 361 D. 

lmp\apT|s, es, (liXd^rj) hurtful, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. I. 2. Adv. 
-I3u)s, Poll. 5. 135. 

empXacTTdvo), fut. -0XacrTT]C!a, to grow or sprout on, tlvl Plut. 2. 723 

F. II. to grow in addition or after, Theophr. C. P. I. lo, 6. 
tmpXaaTTicris, eojs, y, an after-growth, Theophr. C. P. I. 10, 6. 
fmpXao-Ti-Kos, 17, ov, able to grow afresh, Theophr. C. P. I. 13, 8. 
€mpXa(T<j>T]p,t(i>, to load with reproaches, App. Civ. I. 115, Joseph. A. J. 

20. 5, 4. 

tmpXc-n-Ttov, verb. Adj. one must look at, Arist. An. Pr. I. 29, 7. 

tmpXeiru : fut. Jpopai, later \pai (as in Lxx) : — to look upon, look at- 
tentively, eh TLVa Plat. Phaedr. 63 A ; em tl Dinarch. 99. 22, etc. ; tlvl 
Luc. Astrol. 20. 2. c. acc. to look well at, observe. Plat. Legg. 

81 1 D, Arist. Eth. N. 7. 3, 9, Metaph. 1. 9, 8. II. to eye with envy, 

Lat. invidere, TVxaLS Soph.O. T. 1526: cf eirocpOaXfiido). 

empXt<j)apiSios, ov, on or of the eyelashes, Synes. 70 D. 

eiTiPXecjjapis, (Soj, 77, an eyelash, Eumath. p. 82. 

tmpXeij/is, ecus, rj, a looking at, gaze, view, Plut. Philop. II, Nic. 25, 
al. 2. of the mind, Arist. An. Pr. i. 29, I, al. 

€inpXT|ST)v, Adv. (eir(jSd\Aco) laying on, urgently, Ap. Rh. 2. So. 

€T7LpXt)(i,a, TO, that which is thrown over, a cover, Nicostr. KAii'. 
I. 2. tapestry, hangings, Plut. Cato Ma. 4, Arr. An. 6. 29, 8. II. 
that which is put on, a piece of embroidery, err. irOLKiXov icaivov C. I. 
155. 35. 2. a patch, Ev. Matth. 9. 16, etc. 

empXT|S, ^TOs, 6, {emfidXXai) abolt or bar fitting intos. socket, II. 24. 453 ; 
sensu obsc, Anth.P.5. 242. II. as Adj., = |jn'i3Aj7Tos, Anth.P. 7. 479. 

€inpXT|T«ov, verb. Adj. one must throw over, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 2. 
10: one must make an attempt, tlvl Artem. I. 11. 

firipXiiTiKos, 57, ov, impinging upon : Adv. -«£?, so as to impinge upon, 
TLv'i Epic. ap. Diog. L. 10. 50. II. attentive. Iambi. Protr. 4. p. 44. 

€irCpXiiTOS, ov, put upon, added. Gloss. 

tiripXvJci), to well or gush forth, Anth. P. 9. 349. 
^ tiTipXijJ, Adv. abundantly, redundantly, Pherecr. Vlepa. 1.4. 


528 

€ n-ipXvco, = tTTi^SXy^o), Ap. Rh. 4. 1 238. 

tTn|3od'a) : fut. -^o-l}aofiai. Ion. and Ep. -Puiao/j.ai (v. infr.), later Tjaai 
(as in Justin. M.). To call upon or to, cry out to, en. Ttvl on . . , 
Thuc. 5. 65 ; €jri/3. Tivi c. inf. to call on one to do .. , Id. 4. 20., 7- 7° • — 
of hounds, to give tongue, Xen. Cyn. 6, 19. 2. <o jiWej- or sing 

aloud over, Tivi ri, as, fi4\os x^pvifft eiriPoav At. Av. 898 : — to shriek 
out besides, arepv apaaae Kamjiw to Mvaiov Aesch. Pers. 1 054 (as 
Dind., metri grat., for Ka-mffoa, cf. e^wcra for efforjaa) ; eyx^'^ Ka-ni^ua 
Tp'iTov traiwua Pherecr. Tl^pa. 2. 3. to cry out against, Luc. D. 

Meretr. 121 : — Pass., ra iSia iiripownevos cried out against because of 
private matters, Thuc. 6. 16. 4. in good sense, to cry up, Arr. Epict. 
4. 1, 14 : — cf. evipoTjTos. II. to invoke, call upon, 6eoiis €vi0waoixai 
Od. I. 378., 2. 143 ; ycip Trpu/rrjv . . entl3ojaufj.i6' (cf. eniStScoixt 11) II. 
10. 463 ; so in tenses which must be regarded as Med., rov 'AnoWajva 
kiriPwaaaOai Hdt. I. 87 ; iinPoaTai Qifiiv Eur. Med. 16S ; Biovs . . ttri- 
fiow/xeuot, Trarepuv racpovs en. Thuc. 3. 59, 67 : — to call to aid, rqv a\- 
\rjv arpari-qv enelBdiaavTo Hdt. 9. 23, cf. 5. I : — c. inf., eiriP. [rtva'] /J-r) 
■noieiv Thuc. 8. 92. 2. in Med. also, c. acc. rei, to call out, Id. 7. 69. 

tmPoT], 7j, = ent(36ri(Tis, Diog. L. 5.90. 

tTTipoTiGeia, 17, a coming to aid, succour, Thuc. 3. 51, Xen. Cyr. 5. 4, 47. 
«Tn.poT)0€(D, Ion. -pcoGtu), to co?ne to aid, to succour, tivi Hdt. 3. 146., 
7. 207, Thuc. 3. 69., 4. 29, al. ; em Tiva against an enemy, Xen. Hell. 7- 

5, 24; absol., Thuc. 3. 96, al. 
emPoTjfia, to, (fml3oaoj) a call or cry to one, Thuc. 5. 65. 
<mp6if)(ris, eais, fj, a calling to, Dion. H. de Rhet. 3, Plut. Arat. 23. 
tTTLpoTjTos, Ion. -PidTOs, ov , cried out against, ill spoken of, nepi rcos 

Thuc. 6. 16; entPcjTos dvOpujnois Aeschrio ap. Ath. 335 C, cf. Anacr. 
60. Cf. emPoau I. 3. 

€mp60pios, oy, (/3(i0pos) in or at the trench, Aristid. I. 296. 

tTripoiov, TO, =To eni Pot OvfJ-a, a sacrifice of a sheep to Pandrosos 
after an ox offered to Athena, Philoch. 32. 

tTnP6'Ka\.ov,r6,acovering, wrapper, garment, Lxx(Ezek.l3. l8and2l). 

€inpo\T|, f), {eniPaWoj), a throwing or laying on, tj^aTiajv Thuc. 2.49; 
Xeipajv atSTjpuiv of grappling-irons. Id. 7. 62 ; twv xP'/^'"'"'''^ Luc. Imag. 
7 ; xetpwv emPoKai iyevovTO a fray arose, Dion. H. 10. 33. 2. 
metaph., in. Ttjs Siavoiai application of the mind to a thing, Diog. L. 
10. 45, Clem. Al. 690 : — absol. a perception, t^s a\T]9eias lb. 644, 
etc. 3. a setting upon a thing, a purpose, design, attempt, enter- 

prise, Thuc. 3. 45 ; c. gen., y en. Trjs IffTop'ia'; to write history, Polyb. I. 
4, 2 ; Tuiv oXcuv to gain empire, Id. i. 3, 6, cf. 5. 95, I ; e^ enifioX.Tjs, Lat. 
«;» consulto, designedly, Lys. 105. 14, Diod. 13. 27. 4. a hostile at- 

tempt, assault, Polyb. 6. 25, 7, v. 1. Thuc. I. 93 ; at em(io\ai Trjs OaXaa- 
OTjs Plut. Pyrrh. 15. II. that which is laid on, enil3o\al nX'ivOaiv 

layers or courses of bricks, Thuc. 3. 20 ; (jTjixe'uuv emfioXal impressions of 
seals, Luc. Tim. 13. 2. a penalty, fine. At. Vesp. "^6^ ; entPoXi)v eni- 
fiaKXeiv Lys. 159. 12, Xen. Hell. I. 7, 2, etc.; emfioXai utpXeiv Andoc. 
10. 1-6 ; 17 en. Trjs PovXfjs the penalty imposed by the council, Aeschin. 
40. 27; cf. enipaXXw I. 2. 3. a requisition, number of men re- 

quired, Polyb. 3. 106, 3 : an impost, public burden, Plut. Cato Ma. 
18. III. a thing put over for shelter or protection, Theophr. C. 

P. 3. 16, 4. IV. an addition, accumulation of similar words, Rhett. 

tirtpoXos, ov, f. 1. for en-q^oXos, q. v. 

€mpo(iP<a), to roar in answer to or after, tivi Luc. D. Deor. 12. I. 
tmp6crKir]o-i.s, (ojs, 17, a feeding upon, Theophr. C. P. 5. 17, 6. 
tmPocTKis, T], of insects, =npo0oaKls, Arist. P. A. 4. 5, 6. 
«Tn-P6crKop,ai, Med., of cattle, to graze or feed tipon, npaaoi^ Batr. 54 : 
— Pass, to be fed upon, eaten down, tol kni^oaKuixeva Theophr. H. P. 3. 

6, 3. 2. to feed on, draw its nutriment from, aiav Nic. Th. 68: — 
metaph. to devour, of poison, lb. 430 ; of fire, Hdn. I. 14, 9. II. 
to feed among, nolfivrj^ Mosch. 2. 82. 

eiTiPouKoXos, b, = PovKuXos, Od. 3. 422, etc., always in pleon. phrase, 
fioHiv eniPovKuXos avTjp; but dvr]p is omitted, 22. 292. 

tTn.pov\evi[j,a, to, a plot, attempt, scheme, Thuc. 3. 45, al. 

«iri,povX€vcris, ecus, ij, a plot, treachery. Plat. Legg. 872 D. 

tTnPovXcuTT]S, ov, o, one wJio plots against, en. cTpaTov Soph. Aj. 7 26. 

tmPovXcvTiKos, 17, 6v, treacherous, Ptol. Tetrab. 66 : Adv., -iiuis, Eus. 
D. E. 472 D. 

tTTLpouXcvoj, to plan or contrive against, to contrive treacherously or 
secretly against, c. dat. pers. et acc. rei, ImjS. KaKov noXei Tyrtae.2.Io; 
enavaaratxlv tivi Hdt. 3. 119; OavaTuv tivi Id. 3. 122, Andoc. 31. 2, etc. ; 
KaTaXvaiv ttj TvpavviSi Thuc. 6. 54; also, Tt ei'j Tiva, Wyttenb. ad Jul. 
P- 185. b. c. dat. pers. only, to plot against, lay snares for, ttj 

■n6Xei Aesch. Theb. 29 ; t£ nXTjOei At. PI. 570, Thuc. 6. 60 ; Beois Plat. 
Rep. 378 B ; t§ noXneia Dem. 99. 27 ; — absol., ovm/iovXevajv the con- 
spirer. Soph. O. T. 618, cf. Arist. Eth. N. 5. 8, lo. C. c. acc. 

rei only, to plan secretly, sclieme, plot, tuv e/cnXovv Thuc. 7. 51, cf.8.60, 
etc. 2. c. dat. rei, to form designs tipon, aim at, nprjyfiaai fj-eyaXoiat 
Hdt. 3. 122, cf. I. 183 ; Tupavj/i'Si Plat. Gorg. 473 C, etc. ; epyois toi- 
ovTOis Lys. 180. 12 ; absol., tov emjiovXevovTa novis rebus studentem. 
Plat. Legg. 856 C. 3. c. inf. to purpose or design to do, exeiv 

Hdt. I. 24; enixeiprjaeiv Id. 6. 137; TroieiV Ar. PI. Illl ; e^eXSeiv Thuc. 
3. 20, cf. Lys. 130. 38, etc.; also, en. onus.. Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 13; — 
absol., Thuc. 1. 82. ,3.82: — so in aor. med., Arr.Epict.4. 1, 160. II. 
Pass., with fut. med. -evaofiai (in pass, sense), Xen. Cyr. 5.4, 34; fut. 
pass. -evO-qaofiai Dio C. 52. 33: aor. -e^ovXevB-qv Menand."'T7ro)3. 2. 15, 
etc. (but V. supr. I. i. b) : — to have plots formed against one, to be the 
object of plots, Antipho 1 14. 28., 126. 22, Thuc. 4. 60, 64. 2. of 

things, to he designed against, npdyixa . . , S Tors Oeots . . entPovXeveTat 
Ar.Pax404; absol., Antipho 115. i, Thuc. 3. 96 ; ra. tml3ovXev6fieva 
plots, Xen. Eq. Mag. 9, 8. 


iTTijSXvco — eTTiya/mla. 

IttiPovXti, 17, a plan against another, a plot, scheme, Hdt. 1. 12, 
Thuc. 4. 76, 86; npos Tiva against one, Xen. An. I. I, 8; If eni- 
povXrjs by treachery, treacherously, e^ en. Bavwv, If en. tpovevs Antipho 
115. 20., III. 43; cf. Thuc. 8. 92, etc.; so, /JieTa enifiovXTjs Plat. 
Legg. 867 A, al. 
ImpovXia, ^, treachery, Pind. N. 4. 60, Diod. Excerpt. 569. 2. 
lirCpovXos, ov, plotting against, tivi Plat. Symp. 203 E : treacherous, 
Aesch. Supp. 587, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 27, Plat. Legg. 808 D ; teivus Kai en. 
a deep, designing fellow, Lys. Fr. 45. 2 ; ntdrjKov, en. kukov Eubul. 
Xap. I ; {■(3a en. Arist. H. A. I. I, 32 ; eniPovXa treacheries, Plut. 2. 
727F: — Comp.-oTEpoj, Plat.Theaet. 174D. Adv., iniPovXws yiyveaOai 
Dion. H. II. 49. 
€TTippap€\)co, to apportion, C. I. 8735. 3, Eccl. 
ImPpaSwti), to tarry or loiter at a place, Luc. Tim. 46. 
CTTippaxeiv, inf. aor. 2 with no pres. in use, to echo, resound, enePpaxe 
Q^Sm. 5. 498., 8. 408 ; in tmesi, Ap. Rh. 4. 642. 
Imppaxv, Adv. for ent ISpaxv, v. eni c. I. I. c. 
tTrtPp67|ia, TO, a wet application, lotion, Ath. 692 A. 
€mpplp.a>, to make to roar, to 5' [sc. TrCp] entfipepiet is dveixoio II. 17. 
739 : — Med. to roar, xei'^fcfii' Ar. Ran. 680, cf. 0pp. C. 4. 171. II. 
to roar out, en evaa^aai Toiah' enijipep-ei Eur. Bacch. 151 : — absol. to 
ring, ovaaiv ijxV Musae. 193 ; aTepovf/aiv Q^Sm. 14. 458. 

tinPp«xo), fut. $01, to pour water on, to water, Theophr. H. P. 5. 3, 3 ; to 
rain upon, ti eni Tiva Lxx (Ps. 10. 6) : to bathe, cited from Diosc. 
emPpi0T]s, es, falling heavy upon, Aesch. Eum. 965. 
em^pi&U) [r], fut. iaoj, to fall heavy upon, fall heavily, of rain, or 
eniPplari Aios ofippos II. 5. 91., 12. 286 ; in good sense, oTTTTOTe 5^ Aids 
Sipai eniPp'iaeiav vnepOev when the seasons weigh down [the vines], i. e. 
make the clusters heavy, Od. 24. 344 ; so of winds, lir. novTOi Theophr. 
Vent. 34 ; en dXaea Q^Sm. 3. 326 : — metaph., Lat. incumbere, urgere, 
firjnoT eniPp'iar) nSXefios II. 7- 343 ! of persons, enefipiaav . . a/icpL 
dvaKTa pressed closely, thronged iiound him, 12. 4I4, cf. Theocr. 22. 93, 
App. Civ. 4. 25 : also of wealth, oXPos .. eni0piaas eneTai follows in 
full weight, Pind. P. 3. 190; of love, Opp. C. I. 392 ; of wine, lb. 4. 
349 ; of sleep, Anth. P. 9. 481. II. trans, to press in or on, 

aKwKT^v en. Opp. H. 2. 467. 
ImPptiido^ai, Pass, to be angry at, Gloss. : cf. enilBpaindofiat. 
eTrippo|X6a), to roar upon or over, of the sea, aniXdSecrai Ap. Rh. 3. 
I371 ; of lions, Opp. C. 3. 36 ; of sea-birds, to scream over, neXdyeaaiv 
Ap. Rh. 4. 240: — eniffp. aKova'i the ears ring, Sappho 2. II Bgk. (al. 
enippojiBeu); and so in Pass., o<pp' .. eniPpo/xeoivTO daouaj Ap.Rh,4.9o8. 
t-iTiPpovTa'j), to thunder in response, Plut. Marcell. 12. 
eT7ipp6vTT)TOS, ov, =ejxPp6vTrjros, frantic. Soph. Aj. 1386. 
liTippoxT], 17, (Im/Sptx'^) o- wetting, bathing, Galen. 
tmPpviKCD [v], fut. feu, to snap at another, Archipp. TiXovT. 2. II. 
en. ohovTas to gnash the teeth, Anth. P. 7. 433. 
tin.ppvx'ioH'ti'-i Dep. to roar at, Nonn. D. 2. 245, Aristid. 2. 394. 
tiripptia), fut. vao) [0], to burst over, as water: of flowers, to burst forth, 
Theocr. 22. 43 ; eniBp. (TKwXrj^t to be overrun by .. , Alciphro I. 17. 
€mPpco|xaop,ai, Dep. to bray at, tivi Call. Del. 56 ; al. enefipi/xaTO. 
tmpoBii^o), to dip in water, Theophyl. Sim. Epist. 32. 
€iTtPtj<rTpa, Tj, any stopper, stoppage, wtojv, Luc. Lexiph. I. 
eTTi^vio, fut. vaaj [v], to stop up, ei /x^ . . eniPvaei Tis avTov to CTOfia 
Cratin. Hvt. 7 ; to gtv^' eniffvaas . ■ twv prjTdpav Ar. PI. 379 : — Med., 
eniPiiaaaBai tol WTa Luc. Tim. 9, pro Imagg. 29. 
ImPcdGtu, Ion. for emlioriBia, Hdt. 

tmPu(J.ios, ov, (/3cu/^os) 07i or at the altar, ipoXos Aesch. Fr. 22 a ; nvp 
Eur. Andr. 1024 ; iSoCs Anth. P. 9. 453 ; eniPw/xia /xrjX' Ipvcif to drag 
them to the altar, Ap. Rh. 4. II29 ; eniPw/xia pt^eiv Theocr. 16. 26; of 
a suppliant, C. I. 6038. 

€T7iPa)|jLiocrTu.Ttco, (as if from a Subst. eniPaip-iooTaT-qs) to stand 
suppliant at the altar, Eur. Heracl. 44. 

tTrtpcoplTT]s [i], ov, 6, one who attends the altar, a sacrifici?ig priest, 
Lysim. ap. Joseph, c. Ap. I. 33. 
eTn-Pcicropai, Ion. for eni^o-qaopiai, fut. of enijBodoj, Horn. 
lmPco(7Tp«co, Ion. and Dor. for eniPodo}, to shout to, call upon, Tiva 
Theocr. 12. 35 ; Ahr. reads eni0uiTat = entPodTai. 
tiriP<0T0s, ov. Ion. for eniPuijTos. 

liriPwTup, opos, 6, = PwTOjp, fidiTJjs, a shepherd, em^wropi firjXcuv Od. 
13. 222 : cf. enilSovKoXos. 

liriYaios, ov, {yrj, yaia) upon the earth, rd eniyaia the parts on or near 
the ground, Hdt. 2. 125 : cf. eniyetos. 

€TTiY<ipPpeia, 77, connexion by marriage, Arr. Peripl. M. Rubri p. 152 
and Gramm.: — em-ydp-Ppevcris, ews, Anecd. Bar. in Phil. Mus. 2. 1 14. 

€TriYap.Pp€ijo), to become son-in-law, tSi jiaaiXei Lxx (l Regg. 18. 22), 
cf. Lyd. de Mens. I. 13. II. en. yvvaiKa, to take a woman to wife 

as her husband's next of kin, Lxx (Gen. 38. 8), Ev. Matth. 22. 24. 

i-niya\i.e(a, fut. -yafxeacu, Alt. -ya/iuj : — to marry besides, en. noaei 
noaiv to wed one husband after another, Eur. Or. 589 ; Itt. TTjV /xrjTepa 
Trj OvyaTpi to marry the mother after the daughter, Andoc. 16. 46 ; en. 
TeKvois firjTpvidv to marry and set a step-mother over one's children, 
Eur. Ale. 305, cf. Plut. Cato Ma. 24; y eniyaixriOeiaa the second wife, 
Diod. 16. 93, Plut. Them. 32. 
€TTi.YoifAT|Xios, ov, nuptial, Eumath. p. 2 1 3. 

liTiYap-Ca, T), an additional marriage, Ath. 560 C. II. like 

Lat. connubium=jus connubii, the right of intermarriage between states, 
eniyafi'ias . . Koi enepyaaias koi enivo/xias Xen. Cyr. 3. 2, 23; 'AOrjvaiois 
So/xev eniyajxiav Decret. ap. Dem. 256. 6, Inscrr. Cret. in C. I. 2554. 66, 
2556.13: — generally, intermarriage, eniya/ilas noietaOai Hdt. 2. 147, 
Xen. Cyr. i. 5, 3, cf. Deer. ap. Dem. 291. 4; tivi with another, Lys. 


920. I ; Trap d\X-q\oi9 Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 19 ; irpos dWTjXovs Arist. Pol. 3. 
9, 10, Strabo 231 ; (Tnyafilais xpV'^Sai Arist. Pol. 3. 9, 13. Cf. k-rrepyaaia. 

tm-ya[jii.os, ov, nuptial, evxo-i Philo 2. 301. 

€iTi7afj.os, ov, marriageable, Hdt. I. 196, Dem. 1009. 14, etc. 

firfyavoo), to varnish over, Alex. Hov. i. 

«m-yavup.ai [a], Pass, to exult in, Tivi Greg. Nyss., Hesych., etc. 

ImYicTpios, ov, {yaUTTip) over the belly : to lir. the region of the sto- 
mach, from the breast to the navel, all below being the vnoyaaTpiov, 
Plut. 2. 559 F, Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. 2. lo. II. metaph. devoted 

to the belly, Lat. ventri deditus, Pios Clem. Al. 1 73. 

imyavpobi, to make proi/d, Plut. 2. 78 C, etc. : — Pass, to be proud of, 
exult in, ewiyavpaOfh rrj ivToXrj Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 30; c. inf., Plut. Oth. 17. 

iTnySovTTfU), Ep. for kTriSoviria} to shout at or in applause (cf. Ittcu- 
(prjfxeaj), €m S' kySovirqaav 'AOrjvair] re Kal "Hp?; II. II. 45 : absol. to 
sound aloud, Anth. P. 9. 662 ; c. acc. cogn., icavaxqv kir. Nonn. D. I. 243. 

ImYeiJw, to be on or of the earth, Herm. ap. Stob. Eel. I. 1074. 

«iTtYfivo(Aai, = l)rt7i7J'0/iai, Pind. P. 4. 83, v. 1. II. 10. 71- 

€iriY£i6-Kav\os, ov, with stalk creeping on the ground, Theophr. H. P. 

eTriY«ios, ov, (^yea, yrj) on or of the earth, terrestrial, ^wa Plat. Rep. 
546 A, cf. Arist. H. A. 9. 49 B, 10, P. A. 2. 13, 9, al., Anth. P. append. 
369 ; cf. imyaios. 2. as Subst., kmyeiov, to, a stern-cable (cf. 

TrpvfjLV-qaios), ws k^o'iauv (IT; Ar. Fr. 51, cf. 371. It is written kiriyviov 
in Harpocr., eiriyvov in Polyb. 3. 46, 3 and Suid. ; and these forms also 
occur in Inscrr., v. Bockh Urkunden u. d. Att. Seewesen p. 162 : cf. 
dirSyaioi. II. creeping, of plants, Theophr. H. P. 3. 18, 6. 

tiriYfio-tlj-uWos, ov, with its leaves on the ground, growing immediately 
from the root, Theophr. H. P. 8. 9, 9., 9. 10, 2. 

eiTiY«X(iw, fut. aaofiat [a], to laugh appr-ovingly, like TrpocryeKacxi,Tu3.t. 
arrideo, opp. to iirtyytXaai (irrideo), yiKaaav 8' km ndvTts 'Axaioi II. 
23. 840, cf. Plat. Phaedo 62 A, Xen. Apol. 28, etc. ; kir. tivi to smile 
■upon, Ar. Thesm. 979 ; tivi OKwipavTi Theophr. Char. 2. 3 : absol., icvfia 
iiriyeXq. breaks with a plashing sound, Arist. Probl. 23. 24 ; so, aronaTa 
imyeXujVTa, of the mouths of rivers, Strabo 501 ; Xuyoi k-rriyeXwvTes 
pleasant words, Plut. 2. 27 F. 11. = kwfyyeXdo), Luc. Bis Acc. 5. 

fmyt\>.i^w, to lay as a burden, kiri ovovs Lxx (Neh. 13. 15), cf. A. B. 94. 

tmYevea-LovpYos, 6v,=yfveaiovpy6s, Clem. Al. 668. 

€mY€VT|S, es, (kniy'iyvoftai) growing after or late, Poll. 4. 1 94. 

tiriYevv(io|xai, Pass, to grow after, Ath. 635 D. 

€mYfvvi]jji,a, Dor. -a|j,a, to, that which grows upon, Hipp. 1 56 A. II. 
that which is produced after, Plut. 2. 637 E :— a result, consequence, 
Polyb. Fr. Gramm. 55 ; as philosoph. term of the Stoics, Archyt. ap. 
Stob. 15. 1, Diog. L. 7. 86, Longin. 6. 2. in Medic, an after-symptom, 
Plut. 2. 910 E, Galen. 

€iTi.Y«vvT)|xaTiK6s, T), 6v, of the nature of an kirtyevvrjua, resulting, con- 
sequential, Cic. Fin. 3. 9. Adv. -kws, Chrysipp. ap. Galen. Dogm. 3. 

imyepalpo), to give honour to, Tivd Xen. Cyr. 8. 6, II. 

*mYet)0(j,ai, Med. to taste of, tlvos Plut. 2. 991 A, Ael. N. A. 4. 15. 

tmYea)p,6poi, ol, those after the y^aixopoi, the artisans, A. B. 257. 

tTriYT|G€Ci), to rejoice or triumph over, a)f ^17x6 ^eos ^JTjre tis aAAos 
rolah' kirey-rjOei Aesch. Pr. 157 (where Elmsl. restored kyeyrjOei, on the 
ground that ykyrjOa always has a pres. sense in Att.) : to exult in, yafiai 
emyT]97]aavT6s Opp. H. I. 170. 

€iTiYT]p<io'K<o, fut. daofiai [a], to grow old one upon another, Julian. 
Ep. 24, cf. Od. 7. 120. 

€1tiyCy^°C^'^''' Ion. and later -Ytvo|iai [1] : fut. kmy^vrjaopiai : aor. 
kTrey€v6fj.rjV : pf. kirtykyova : 1. of Time, to be born after, come 

into being after, 'iapos 6' kiriytyviTai wprj spring cotnes next, II. 6. 148 
(vulg. eapos S' emylyvfTai wprj sc. to. (pvkXa) ; of persons, Hdt. 7. 2 ; 
OL k-niyiyv&ntvoi avQpanroi posterity, Id. 9. 85 ; ol kTny^vojXfvoi tovtco 
co<piaTa'i who came after him. Id. 2. 49 ; dvTi tSiv dirodavovrav tTepoi 
. . kmyevTjaovTai Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 12, cf. Thuc. 6. 26; Trj kinyfvofikvri 
'ril^tpq the following, the next ., , Id. 3. 75 ; tov k-myiyvofievov Okpovs Id. 
4. 52 ; xpt^""" kmyiyvofikvov as time went on, Hdt. I. 28, Thuc. I. 126; 
Xpovos . . irapd Xoyov kmyiyvo/jLiVOS Id. 4. 26; ra kwl tovtw ktriyevo- 
Heva that happened after . . , Hdt. 8. 37. 2. to come too late, Thuc. 3. 
77- II- of persons, things, etc., to come upon, fall upon, be incident 
to, Lat. supervenire, c. dat., PovXats ovic knkyevTO TeXos (syncop.) 
Theogn. 640 ; to tcXo? kir. tivi Hdt. 3. 65, cf. 7. 157 : — esp. of sudden 
changes of weather and the like, Kai a<pi . . ap.a tti tipovTy UHapLov kni- 
yfveaOai Id. 5. 85; irXwovai aiiTois xei/xcbv .. kireykv^TO Id. 8. 13, cf. 
Thuc. 4. 3 ; vv^ kit. Hdt. 8. 70 ; vv^ kir. tw ipycu Thuc. 4. 25 ; avei/.os 
kireykveTO tti <pXoy'i seco?ided the flame. Id. 3. 74 : — absol., ToaavTrj 
Tj ^vn<popd ktr(:y€ykvriT0 Id. 8. 96, cf. I. 16 ; rd kiriytyvofieva each in 
succession. Id. i. 71; at rjSoval kmyiyvofi^vai the supervening pleasures, 
Plat. Rep. 574 A, cf. Arist. Eth. N. 2. 3, I. 2. to come in after, 

km Trj vav/xaxi-ri kir. 'lariaiot Hdt. 6. 27, cf. Ar. Eq. 1 36: to come 
tipon, assault, attack, tiv'i Thuc. 3. 30., 4. 93 ; dfvXaKTOis kir. Id. 7. 32, 
cf. 3. 108; of diseases, freq. in Hipp.; cf. Thuc. 2. 64, Dem. 946. 14, 
etc. 3. to befall, come to pass, Thuc. 5. 20. 4. to fall to 

one, become due, Dem. 497. 7 ; tA kmyiyvofieva the accruing interest, 
Arist. Pol. 3. 9, 5. 5. to be incident to, ho^fi kir. xp^vhos Tt Kal 

dXr]eks Plat. Phil. 37 B. 6. to be added, irp'os ti Arist. Cael. 2. 

14, 13, etc. 

k-niyiyvbXTKa, Ion. and later -yTvcoo-koj : fut. kirtyvdjaofiai : aor. kirk- 
yvaiv : pf. kirkyvojKa. To look upon, witness, observe, 'iva irdvTis 
kmyvwcuai . . fiapva^kvovs Od. 18. 30 ; Tivd opyi^oixevov Xen. Cyr. 8. 1, 
33,cf Soph. Aj. 18 : rarely c. gen., Pind. P. 4.497 : v. sub 7<7!'a;(rKa). II. 
to recognise, know again, at kI fi kmyvoltj Od. 24. 217 ; oirojs ere fiijTijp 
p-ij 'iriyvwairat (paihpcp irpoawvai by thy glad face, Soph. El. 1 297, cf. 


e-TTiyafMog — eTriypajujuaTOTroio?. 529 

Plat. Theaet. 192 E. 2. of things, to find out, discover, detect, 

epyov Aesch. Ag. 1598, cf. Thuc. I. I32 ; kirtyvo'iijs &v avT))r [r^v 
('ai'] . . oi/ceiav yiyvo/xtvrjv you luould recog7iise it when it became 


your own. Plat. Euthyd. 301 E ; Tovfiuv kmyvovs ovvojx Epigr. Gr. 506; 
— for Soph. Ant. 960, v. tpavoj. 111. to come to a jndgtnent, decide, 
TI Trept Tii/os Thuc. 3. 57 ; ra irpoifpopa Toh olxofiivoi'ild. 2.6^,; kmyvai- 
vat piijdkv to come to no nezv resolve. Id. 1 . 70 ; kir. tl tlvat tivI>% to adjudi- 
cate it as his property, Dion. H. II. 52. IV. to recognise, 
acknowledge, approve, I Ep. Cor. 16. 18 : cf. kirlyvmai'i II. 
tmYXio-xpalvco, to make still more clammy, Hipp. Acut. 386. 
tmYXiXOK'<ii', Pass, to be eager for a thing, Clem. Al. 201. 
lirtY^t'Kaiva), to sweeten, Galen. II. intr. to be sweetish, 
Theophr. C. P. 6. 15, 4. 
tTTiYXvKtJS, em, V, somewhat sweet, Theophr. H. P. 3. 18, lo. 
cmYXv<t>co [C], to carve on the surface, Lxx (l Mace. 13. 29). 
t7riYXwcrcrdo(jLai, Att. -TT(io|ji,ai ; Dep : {yXSiacra) : — to throiv forth 
ill language, utter abuse, ptrjT kiriyXiaaaSi Kaitd Aesch. Cho. 1045 ; irept 
tSiv 'A6r]VMv ovk kiriyXwTTijao/xai toiovtov ovhkv Ar. Lys. 37. H- 
c. gen. to vent reproaches against, ravr' kiriyXcuaaa Aios ; Aesch. Pr. 929. 

iTrK.y\ui<T(y'\.%, Att. -ttis, I'Sos, fj, the valve which covers the larynx, the 
epiglottis, Hipp. 26S. 30, Arist. H. A. I. 11, 12. 
emYvafiiTTos, r], ov, curved, twisted, h. Horn. Ven. 87. 
emYvap.TTTaj, fut. \fi(U, to curve, bend, ijdeXt . . a^ai kinyvafi\pas Supu 
II. 21. 178 ; kireyvap-irrovTO Si Kuirrai Ap. Rh. 2. 591. II. metaph. 
to bow or betid to one's purpose, "Hpi; Xiaaop.kvrj kireyva/xipev diravTas 
II. 2. 14; kiriyvapiipaoa (plXov Krjp I. 569; kir£yvdjj,irTei voov kaBXSiv 
9. 5 14 (510) : — Med., Nic. Al. 363. 
tTTiYva-rrTOJ, to clean clothes : to vamp up, Luc. Fugit. 28. 
eiriYvacjjos, ov, cleaned, of clothes. Poll. 7- 77 ■ SevTepovpyos. 
eTTLYVcofiT), ij, = kmyvwais, Hesych. 
€mYva)|ji.o<ruvT), prudence, Lxx (Prov. 16. 23), Eccl. 
cm-Yvtop-iov, ovos, o, fj, an arbiter, umpire, judge, c. gen. rei. Plat. 
Legg. 828 B, cf. 847 C, 867 E, C. I. (addend.) 3641 b, Plut. Camill. 18 ; 
kir. T7JS Tinrjs an appraiser, Dem. 978. II. ll. = avyyvujpiCov, 

pardoning, Tivi Mosch. 4. 70. III. read for yvw/j.oves (in Lys. 

no. 28) in A. B. 228 and Harp. 

ktriyvtopL^d), fut. Att. iSi, to make known, announce, signify, dXT]6i] 
dvai TavTa Xen. Cyn. 6, 23. 

eTTiYvoKj-is, eojs, y, examination, scrutiny, Polyb. 3. 7, 6., 31, 4. 2. 
acquaintance with, fiovcriKf/s Plut. 5. 1 145 A ; toiv ff(ppay'iScuv Hdn. 7- 6 : 
thorough, full knoivledge, Ep. Rom. 10. 2, etc. ; exf' kv kiriyvuian lb. I. 
28, etc. II. an acknowledgment, tlv6s of a thing, cited from Died. 

emYv(oo-T€ov, verb. Adj. one must knoiv, oti .. Nicom. Arithm. 2. 6, 2. 
tmYvcocTTiKos, 1], 6v, able to discern, c. gen., Arr. Epict. 2. 3, 4. 
cmYVucTTOS, ov, known, Lxx (Job. 18. 19). 
kmyvuiuxTi, Ep. 3 pi. subj. aor. 2 of kniyiyvwaKca. 
t-TTiYOYY'"?''') to murmur at, Hesych. s. v. kiriTpv^ovcriv, Byz. 
fTnyovixTis, iSos, f], (yovv) the knee-pan, Galen. ; cf. fivkij. II. 
a garment reaching to the knee, Paus. ap. Eust., II. 976. 14. 

JmYOveiov, to, an Egyptian harp, with 40 strings arranged in pairs as in 
the fxayaSis, named from the inventor Epigonus, Ath. 183C, cf. Poll. 4. 59. 

t-iriYOVT), fj, increase, growth, kir. Xa/xfiaveiv to become larger, Plut. 2. 
506 F ; fi('i(^ovos Kaicias Luc. Timo 3 : — kviavTOv kir. the year's produce, 
Plut. Fab. 4. 2. an offspring, breed, 'iviriuv Diod. 4. 15 ; of men, 

Lxx (2 Paral. 31. 16). 

emYOvos, ov, born besides, of superfetation, Hipp. 349. II. II. 
as Subst., kmyovoi, 01, offspring, posterity, Aesch. Theb. 903 : a breed 
[of bees], Xen. Oec. 7, 34- 2. 0( 'Eirlyovot the Afterborn, sons of 

the chiefs who fell in the first war against Thebes, Pind. P. 8. 60, v. 
Hdt. 4. 32, Bentl. ad Mill. p. 62 sq. b. of the Heraclids, Hecatae. 
253. e. of the successors to Alexander's dominions, Diod. I. 3, et ibi 
Wess.; TW 'iriyovov Kovpcp Epigr. Gr. 781. 8. 3. after-born, i.e. 

born after or besides the presumptive heirs. Plat. Legg. 740 C, 929 C ; 
cf. irapa^v^. 

kmyovvaTis, I'Sos, 17, Ion. for kmyovaTis, Hipp. 279. 30. 
emYOUviSLos, ov, {yovv) upon the knee, Ppkcpos kmy. KaTBrjicapievos 
Find. P. 9. 107. 

e-rriYOvvCs, I'Sos, 77, (^yovv) the part above the knee, the great muscle of 
the thigh, taken as a sign of strength and vigour, pLeyaXr^v kmyovviSa 
OeiTO he would grow a stout thigh-muscle, Od. 17. 225 ; oit^v kiriyovviSa 
(faiVei 18. 74, cf. 67, Theocr. 26. 34, Luc. Here. 8, Alciphro 3. 19. II. 
= l7ri70!'aT(S, the knee-pan, Hipp. Art. 832 •. = the knee, Ap. Rh. 2. 875. 

tTnYp<ipSt]V, Adv. {kiriypafw) scraping the surface, grazing, Lat. 
strictim, II. 21. 166: like lines, Orph. Lith. 359. 

«-7riYpQp.p.<i, TO, {kiriypaipcuj an inscription, Eur. Tro. 1 191; esp. of the 
name of the maker on a work of art, or of the dedicator on an ofl:ering, 
Hdt. 5. 59., 7. 228, Thuc. 6. 54, 59: — then, as these were from early 
times in verse (cf. Hdt. and Thuc. 11. c), an epigram, i.e. a short poem, 
commonly in Elegiacs, being a concise and pointed statement of some 
single thought or event : often also a sepulchral inscription in verse, an 
epitaph, Epigr. Gr. 646. i, al. — The Greek Anthology contains about 
4500 by about 300 authors. 2. a commemorative inscription, Dem. 

491. 4 : hence = kiriypaf-q I. 2, App. Pun. 94. 3. the title of a work, 
Alex. Aiv. I. 4 and 10, Dion. H. de Rhet. 8. 8, etc. ; of a picture, Ael. 
V. H. 9. II. 4. a written estimate or demand of damages, Dem. 

985. II, Arist. Rhet. i. 13, 9. 

kTriypa\iy.aTi'^<i>, to make an epigram on, Tiva cited from Diog. L. 

lTnYpa(j,[AdTiov, to. Dim. of kiriypafxpLa, Plut. Cato Ma. I. 

emYpap.|J.aTo-Ypd<|)os, ov, writing epigrams, Anth. P. 7. 7^5 (lemma). 

tinYpo[ji.p,aTO-Troi6s, 0, an epigram-writer, Diog. L. 6. 14. 

M m 


530 


e'7riypa<pevg — eTriSe/xviO';. 


tmypa^ivz, eus, u, an itiscriber : at Athens, the clerk who registered 
property, taxes, etc., of citizens. Poll. 8. 103, A. B. 254 ; — also the regis- 
trar of the tribute of subject states. Harp. 

€Tn.7pa4>T|, ?7, an imcription, OTTjXSjv on stones, Thuc. 2. 43 : — the title 
of a work, Polyb. 3. 9, 3, etc. 2. the ascription of a deed to its 

author, the credit or honour of a thing, TTjV tir. tlvos Xa^^Tv Polyb. 

I. 31, 4, etc., cf. Wessel. Diod. 16. 50. II. at Athens, 
a registration of the names and property of citizens, Isae. 46. 31 : the 
burden or tax consequent on such registration, Isocr. 367 A. 

€inYpa<|)co [a], fut. tf/o), to mark the surface, just pierce, graze, oicttos 
ine'f palpi XP^'^ <pcuTvs II. 4. 1 39, cf. 13. 553 ; /j,' kvtypa^as rapauv ttoSu? 

II. 388, cf. Od. 22. 280. 2. to mark, fiiv (inypaif'ai having put 
a mark on the lot, II. 7- 187 ; dicpots SaKTvKois iir. to pass lightly over, 
Luc. Amor. 42. — In Horn, the word has not any notion of writing, 
V. sub ypatpai. II. to write upon, inscribe, put a name or title 
on, Hdt. 1.51,5; Itt. ypafifiara 3. 88 ; rdSe 4. 88 ; lir. raj rroXeis etrt 
TpiiroSa Thuc. I. 132 ; els tov rpiiroSa Dem. 1378. l; imypajxixa o . . 
irpo(i\(To Tj TToAis avTois eTTiypaipai Id. 322. 5 ; absol. to write 01 place 
an epitaph on a tomb, Epigr. Gr. 679. 3, cf. 502. 19, al. : — Pass., of the 
inscription, to be inscribed upon, (TnyiypavTai ol toSe Hdt. 5. 77, cf. 7- 
228; Tuiv Tw xpfffcV ewiyeypaiTTai ^ AaKehaijxov'iwv' Id. I. 51, 4; Itti'- 
ypafi/xa S Mi'Sa <paaiv (Triyeypaipdai over or o?i the tomb of Midas, Plat. 
Phaedr. 264 C ; 01 kTriyeypa/x/xivoi they whose names are inscribed, Arist. 
Rhet. I. 15, 21; kir. Tivi to be addressed to him, of a letter, Polyb. 16. 
36, 4 : — Pass., also, to have something inscribed upon one (as in Virg., 
Jlores inscripti nomina regum), ktreypdipov TrjV Topyuva hadst the Gorgon 
painted on thy shield (with a play on signf. II. 5), Ar. Ach. 1095 ; iire- 
ypatpovTO poTTaXa exovres, ws OrjPaioi ciVrfs, prob. used to bear clubs 
iipon their shields, Xen. Hell. 5. 7, 20; so, aavh tTnyeypajiixivri tols 
OfXoXoylas having the articles inscribed upon it, Dion. H. 4. 58. 2. 
to entitle, to Spa/xa iir. 'Evvovxov Ath. 496 F. III. freq. in Att. 
law phrases : 1. to set down the penalty or damages in the title of 
an indictment (cf. eirlypa/xfia 4), ti Sijra aoi n'jUT/ft' eniypa^pcu rfj 5'iktj ; 
Ar. PI. 480 ; l^exP^ Spax/J.Hi' ica9' (Kaarov d8('«7;/^a kviyp. Lex ap. 
Aeschin. 5. 37 ; tcL eTrtyeypajj./xfi'a the damages claimed, Dem. 847. 7. 
cf. Isocr. 356 D : — so in Med., Aeschin. 3. 15. b. of a lawgiver, to 
assign a punishment, rd (xeyiaTa firtTl/iia Aeschin. 3. 9, cf. Dinarch. 
106. 28; TO e7Tiypa<piv 0Xdl3os Plat. Legg. 915 A. 2. to register 
the citizens' names and property, with a view to taxes, to lay a public 
burden upon one (cf. emypa(prj II), ifxavTw . .rrjv fify'KJTTjv eiaipopdv 
Isocr. 367 A, cf. Arist. Oec. 2, 30, Plut. Crass. 17 : — but, en. Ttvd irpoff- 
Tiiiois to visit with penalties, Diod. 12. 12. 3. generally, to register 
or enter in a public list, eniypdjpai ff<lias avTOvs e-mTpo-rrovs Isae. 59. 42 ; 
Itt. Tii/d els Toiis irpaKTOpas to register his name among the irpaicTopes, 
Andoc. 10. 36; and in Med., Icr. eavTovs .. es tcls .. avovhds had their 
names entered in the treaty, Thuc. I. 31 ; but also, eveypa^pavTO TroXhas 
had them registered as citizens. Id. 5. 4, cf. Dem. 1314. 26, Isae. 46. 
41. 4. in Med. also, eirtypd(pea6ai jxdpTvpas to give in one's list 
of witnesses, Dem. 1266. 17 ; KXrjTijpa ov5' uvtivovv iinypa\pajxevos Id. 
542. 20: — but, emypa<pea9ai Tifirj/xa tw KXr/pw to write one's valuation 
on the property, Isae. 38. 9. 5. ■npocna.T'qv eTtiypcapaaOai to choose 
a patron, arid enter his name as such in the public register, as all fitToiicoi 
at Athens were obliged to do, Ar. Pax 684, cf. Soph. O. T. 411 ; and so 
prob. eireypdfpovTO should be restored (for -<pov) in Luc. Peregr. 11: — 
so in Med., emypd\(/aa6a'i Tiva Kvpiov Dem. 1054. 18 ; and in Pass., 
Kvpios emyeypd(pdat lb. 20. b. metaph., "O^-qpov emypdrpeaOai to 
quote Homer as one's authority, Luc. Dem. Encom. 2 ; ol tov YiXaTuiva 
emypacpufxevoL i. e. the Platonists, Id. Hermot. 14. IV. emypdif/ai 
eavTov eiri ti to lend one's name to a thing, (as we say) to endorse it, 
Aeschin. 77. 34; eavT^u tivi Ael. N. A. 8. 2 ; — so in Pass, and Med., 
TOiovTuv prjTopuv 'eiri rds yvwjxas eTnypaipo/xeuw inscribing their names 
on . . , Aeschin. 26. 38 ; emypdipecrOai dXXoTplats yvujfxats Dem. 1 359. 
18 ; TOV erri toIs a.TVX'hl'^a.cn eviyeypafifxevov Dinarch, 94. I ; ol eiriye- 
ypafiftevoi r] ol ipvXaTTovTes the parties luho had endorsed the avvOfjKai, 
as securities, Arist. Rhet. I. 15, 21 ; 01' eTTiypa(puixevoi toTs duyjxacnv Dion. 
H. 6. 84 ; rj/iets 5' iapLtv kiriyeypafifievoi we are merely the endorsers, 
Menand. Tir. 3. 8. "V. to ascribe to, tois deois to epyov Heliod. 8. 
9> — Med. to assume, vpoaavvtxiav Plut. Demetr. 42 ; kneypdipaTO Ttjv 
eavTov -rrpoarjyoplav he assumed the merit to himself. Id. Timol. 32. 

tTTiYpii-n-os, ov, somewhat hooked, of the beak of the ibis, Hdt. 2. 76; 
of the /80C? aypios, Arist. H. A. 2. I, 22 ; of men, somewhat hook-nosed. 
Plat. Phaedr. 253 D, Euthyphro 2 B. 

tTTiYvaXos, 01', hollow on the surface, dub. 1. in Soph. O. C. 1 49 1. 

tTTiYuiov or eTtiyvov, v. sub eirlyeios. 

tiriYvixvafojiai, Pass, to take exercise at or iti, Toiai yvpLvaaioiai Hipp. 
376. 33- 

c'Tn,Vu)vi.os, a, ov, at or of the angle, Nicom. Arithm. I. 19, 7. 

€m5aio|j,at. Dep. (SaicuB) to distribute, emSalo/xat op/cov, sensu incerto, 
h._Hom_. Merc. 383 :— Pass., enl nolpa SeSaoTai Hes. Th. 789. 

tiriSaicnos, ov, (Saioj B) assigned, allotted, oiicos Call. Jov. 59. 

en-iSaiTpov, to, an additional dish, dainty, Ath. 646 C. 

tmSdKvo), fut. -hrj^ofiai, to bite, corrode, Nic. Al. 19. 121 : of anything 
pungent, o Kanvos e-rr.^Tas vxpeis Arist. Fr. 96 ; of hunger, ApoUod. Fr. 7. 

tm8aKviiSr)S, es, {elSos) gnawing, Oribas. p. 65 Matthaei. 

€TriSaKpvni), fut. vaw [C], to weep over or for, tivi Plut. 2. 583 C: 
absol., Ar. Vesp. 882, Aeschin. 39. 22. 

€irL5ap.va|j.ai, Med. to subdue, yWeovs Anth. P. 12. 96, 5. 

tTTiSaiiOS, ou. Dor. for eTridrjpios. 

itrSavei^ui, to lend money on property already mortgaged, Dem. 930. 
18 ; £7ri5. £7rt KT-qnaat Arist. Oec. 2. 4, 4 : — Med. to borrow on property 


already mortgaged, Dem. 908. 26., 914. 2, cf. 926. 10: metaph., cmSa- 
vel^eadai xpo''ov Plut. Brut. 33. 

«-jn.8ai)/l\tvoj, intr. to abound, be abundant, Ister Fr. 42 : but more 
commonly, II. tTn.Sai[/i\«viO|xai, Dep. to lavish upon a person, 

bestoiu freely, Tivl ti Hdt. 5. 20 ; IttiS. tivi tlvos to give him freely of 
it, Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 15 : — metaph. to illustrate more richly, Luc. D. Mort. 
30. 2 (ubi V. Hemst.), cf. Synes. 219 B. 2. intr. to be lavish, Lat. 

luxuriari, tv tivi Dion. H. de Rhet. 6. 2, Luc. pro Imagg. 14. 

€-n-i5s8po[j.a, poijt. pf. 2 of eiTLTpex'^- 

€Tri.SeT|S, is, (l-nthtoixaL) in want of, tivos Plat. Tim. 33 C, Xen. Cyr. 
8. 7. 12, etc.: — Comp., emSeeoTepos 'eicelvav iyiferior to .. , Plat. Polit. 
311 B: Sup. -eoTaTos Id. Rep. 579 E. Adv. -tSjs, Id. Legg. 899 D. — 
Cf. Ep. form emhev-qs. 

eTT\.hei, v. sub enihtoi B. 

tTTiSciYp-a, TO, (e-nidelKW/xi) a specimen, pattern, Xen. Symp. 6, 6, Plat. 
Hipp. Mi. 368 C ; eir. emSeiKvvvat Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 15. 

tTTiSeicXos, ov, at even, about evening ; neut. emSeleXa as Adv. (al. e-nl 
SeteXa, cf. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. SeiXrj 6), Hes. Op. 808, 819. 

€m8ciKvv[ii and -vto: fut. -Sei^w. aor. eneSei^a, Ion. eireSe^a. To 
exhibit as a specimen, Ar. Ach. 765 : then, generally, to shew forth, 
display, exhibit, piav Pind. N. 11. 19, cf. Aesch. Supp. 53, Plat. Lach. 
179 E, Xen. Symp. 3, 3 ; eavTov tivi Hdt. 2. 42 ; ndaav ttjv 'EAXd5a 
Tivl Id. 3. 135, cf. 6. 61 ; £ir. to OTpdTtvpLa to parade it, Xen. An. i. 2, 
14, cf. Plat. Prot. 346 B ; of elaborate compositions, eir. pa\pwhiav Plat. 
Legg. 658 B ; ao<piav Id. Euthyd. 274 A, Xen. Symp. 3, 3. 2. 
more freq. in Med. to shew off or display for oneself or what is one's 
own, fiovffiiCTjV opB-qv eir. to give a specime?i of his art . . , Pind. Fr. 8 ; 
efM( eneSe^aTo yvp-v-qv exhibited me naked, Hdt. I. II ; -ndvTa tuv OTparov 
shewed all his army, Id. 7. I46 ; esp. of one's personal qualities, entSeiK- 
vvaOai Bvvafiiv Andoc. 30. 45 ; aoiplav, apeTTjv, Trovrjplav, etc.. Plat. 
Phaedr. 258 A, al., cf. Isocr. 396 B, Xen. An. I. 9, 16. b. liriSci'- 
^aaOat Xdyov to exhibit one's eloquence, i.e. display oneself in an oration. 
Plat. Lach. 179E ; eirlSei^ai .. Utt eSlSaaKes give a specimen of .. , Ar. 
Nub. 935 : — absol. to sheiv off, make a display of one's powers, eire- 
heiicvvTo Tois XwTTodvTats Ar. Ran. 771 ; of a rhetorician lecturing. Plat. 
Phaedo 235 B, cf. Euthyd. 274 D, Gorg. 447 ; of epideictic orators, Arist. 
Rhet. 2. 18, 2 ; of a musician, Ael. V. H. 9. 36 : cf. eirideiKTiKos, i-n'i- 
det^is I. II. to shew, point out, tivi Trjv alTiav Plat. Phaedo 

100 B ; £77. avTTjv, TjTLS euTiv Plat. Com. *a. I. 5 ; eir. ws . . to shew, 
prove that .. , Ar. Av. 483, Lysias 92. 9 ; on . . Plat. Rep. 391 E, etc. : — • 
c. part., ETT. irdvTa tdvra fxiyaXa Hdt. I. 30; £jri5. tlvcl <povea ovTa 
to shew that one is a murderer, Antipho III. 43, cf. Soph. El. 1453, Hdt. 
I. 30, Thuc. 3. 64 ; en. Tivd SwpoSo/criaavTa to prove that one took 
bribes, Ar. Eq. 832 ; enidel^cu ae TavTa avvoiioXoyovvTa Plat. Euthyd. 
295 A; ipvxflf en. npeofivTepav ovaav tov udinaTos Id. Legg. 892 C; 
ew. atiTov (poUepijv (sc. ovTa) Andoc. 30. 24 : — Pass., eniSeiKvvTai av9ev- 
TTjs (sc. wv) Antipho 125. 3 ; eneSelx^T^crav peXTtovs ovTes Isocr. 70 E, 
cf. 381 E : — in Xen. Mem. 2. 3, 17, KLvhvvevaeis eniSei^at xp^fTiis elvai, 
the inf. seems to be spurious, v. Cobet Nov. LL. p. 634. 2. absol., 

eniSeiKvvs laying informations, Ar. Eq. 349. 3. Med., epyqi ene- 

Sei/cvvTO, uTi . . , Xen. An. i. 9, 10; c. part., en. vnepBewv Plat. Legg. 648 D. 

£iTi.8£iKT£ov, Verb. Adj. one must display, Xen. Cyn. 10, 21, etc. 

eiriStiKTiAcu, Desiderat. to wish to display oneself, Eccl. 

tmSeiKTiKos, 7], 6v,fit for displaying or shewing off, r/Bovs Kal ndffovs 
Luc. Salt. 35 ; rj eniSeiKTtKr/, display, Lat. ostentatio. Plat. Soph. 224 
B. 2. eni5, Xoyoi speeches for display, i. e. elaborate eulogiums, 

set orations, declajuations, such as were common among the Athen. 
rhetoricians, and of which Isocrates gives the best examples, Dem. 1401 
fin., etc., cf. Arist. Rhet. i. 3, 3 sq., o eniSeiicTiKos a declamatory speaker, 
lb. I. 3, 4. Adv. -kSis, Plut. Lucull. il ; en. £X£f Isocr. 43 B. 

eirtSeiv, v. sub eneihov. 

E-rrtSciJis, Ion. £-iTi8e^is, eojs, fj, a shewing forth, making known, tovto 
es en. avOpdinaiv dniK€To became notorious, Hdt. 2. 46. 2. an exhibi- 
tio7i, display, demonstration, Tfjs Swd/xecus Thuc. 6. 31; en. -noieiaOai, 
in military sense. Id. 3. J 6 ; eXOeiv els eniSei^lv tivi to come to display 
oneself to one, Ar. Nub. 269, cf. Xen. Mem. 3. 11, 2 ; £77. -noietaOai ttjs 
aotplas Arist. Pol. I. 11, 10. 3. esp. Xoyav en. noteiaOat Dem. 

319. 9; and absol. a shmv-off speech, declamation, Thuc. 3. 42, Plat. 
Gorg. 447 C ; 'en. noieiadai Isocr. 44 A, 85 D, Plat. Phaedr. 99 D, 
etc. II. an example, Lat. specimen, enlSei^is 'EXXdBi an en- 

sample to Greece, Eur. Phoen. 871; enidei^iv noieiaOal tivi us .., to 
give a sign 01 proof that . . , Aeschin. 7. 23. 

£m8eiiTV££o, to eat a second meal, Hipp. Vet. Med. 1 2, Acut. 388. II. 
to eat at second course, eat as a dainty, Ar. Eq. 1140, Eccl. 1178. 

€in8£iiTvios, ov, after dinner, en. difuxdai Luc. Lexiph. 9. 

tm8£nrv{s, Idos, y,~sq., Ath. 658 E, cf. Martial. II. 32, Sturz Dial. 
Mac. pp. 39 sq. 

EiriSeiTTvov, to, a second course, dessert, Ath. 664 E, etc. 

£-n-i.8£KdTOS, rj, ov, containing an integer and one tenth (l-l). Iambi, 
in Nicom. p. 76. II. one in ten : to eniheicaTov the tenth, tithe, 

ap. Andoc. 13. 7, Xen. Hell. i. 7^ 10, Dem., etc. ; en. tukoi interest of 
yVr = io P^^ cent., Arist. Rhet. 3. 10, 7, Oec. 2. 4, 4: — cf. 'eniTpnos. 

cmStKTtov, verb. Adj. one must acquiesce in, Polyb. 36. 3, 4. 

tiTiScKTiKos, 7], ov. Capable of containing, Strabol63. 2. capable 

of, Lat. capax rei, Plut. 2. 1055 C. Adv. -kSis, lb. 28 E. 

EmScKTCop, opos, b. Adj. gifted with capacity for, tivos Aresas ap. Stob. 
Eel. I. 850. 

£-in.8e\£d|;op.ai. Pass, to be put on as a bait, Diod. i. 35. 
ETTiScfivios, 01', (Se/ivtov) on the bed or bed-cloihes, knihep-vios iis 
neaotfx,' fi tvvdv Eur. Hec. 927. 


531 


tm8t(J.(o, io hiald upon : so in Med., riv'i ti Opp. C. 4. 121. 

«TriStv5pi.os, 0!', (5€7'5poi') oti or in the tree, Julian. Ep. 24. 

eirCSeJ, o, a cup emptied at a draught : tirldexa (Cod. -5ixa)' cicwpov 
Tuv /jfj KfvCv, Hesych. Herm. would read eiriSex (for eirl Se/c') in 
Aesch. Ag. 1573 (1605 Dind.). 

€iriS6ji6o[jiai, Med. to entertain one another, Anaxim. ap. Diog. L. 2. 4. 

€TriSc|ios, ov, towards the right, \.e,from left to right : I. 
used by Horn, only in neut. pi. as Adv. ; opvvoQ' t^eirjs emScfia rise in 
order beginning with the left hand man, as the wine is served, Od. 21. 141, 
Plat. Symp. 214 B ; mv€iv r-rjv emSefia (sc. KvXiKa) Eupol. Incert. 33, tf. 
Anaxandr. 'Ayp. I, Ath. 463 F sq. : — hence auspicious, lucky, aarpaTtTwv 
imSe^ta (explained by the next words, ivalaifxa aijfiaTa (pa'ivav), II. 2. 
353 ; kiriSe^ia x^'f"^^ Find. P. 6. 19, Theocr. 25. 18 : — when strongly 
opposed to the left, it was written tm Se^id, opp. to Itt' dptarepd, II. 7. 
238, Plat.Theaet. 1 75 E; but, rd ImSefia, opp. to rd evaplcTTcpa, Hdt. 2. 
93. cf. 4. 191., 6. 33. 2. after Horn., the sense of motion towards 

died away (cf. however Ar. Pax 957)1 and the word became = 56fios, on 
the right hand, Xen. An. 6. 2, I, etc. ; rdinSe^ia the right side, Ar. Av. 
1493. II. as Adj., of persons, dexterous, capable, able, clever, 

Aeschin. 25. 21, Arist. Eth. N. 4. 8, 5 ; c. inf. clever at doing. Id. Rhet. 
2. 4, 13 ; en. rtpos Ti Polyb. 5. 39, 6 ; irfp't ti Plut. Aemil. 37 : — as Adv. 
firite^ia, dexterously, cleverly, Anaxandr. Incert. 2, Nicom. Ei\6i5. I. 
27, Plat. Rep. 420 E ; and -iwi, Polyb. 3. 19, 13., 4. 35, 7, etc. 2. 
lucky , prosperous, Tvx'>] Diod. Exc. Vat. p. 5. Cf. evSe^ios. 

€mSe^i6Ti)S, JjTos, 77, handiness, cleverness, Aeschin. 34. 20, Arist. Eth. 
N. 4. 8, 5, etc. ; in pi., Plut. 2. 441 B. 

tirt8€|LS, fi. Ion. for imhti^is, Hdt. 

tmSepis, erriScppis, tiriSopis, in Poll. 2. 1 74, f. I. for viroSop'ts. 

tmScpKojiai, Dep. to look upon, behold, riva Hes. Op. 266, Th. 760, 
etc. ; in Horn, only as v. 1. Od. II. 16. 

liriSepKTOS, ov, to be seen, visible, riv't Emped. 42. 

c-iriScpixaTis, (5os, 77, = sq., of the prepuce, Theoph. Protospath. 

emSepp.is, I'Sos, 77, {Sep/xa) the outer skin, epidermis, Hipp. 240. 33, 
etc. II. the web of water-birds' feet, Arist. ap. Schol. II. 2. 460. 

tiriSe<TLS, (djs, fj, (Sew) the application of a bandage, bandaging, Hipp. 
Art. 791 sq., V. C. 904. 

eTrCSccr(ia, to, =l7ri5e(r/iOS, Hipp. Fract. 765, Art. 791, etc. 

em8ecr(jL6U(», to bind up, Anth. P. 11. 125. 

tmSccrnfio, =foreg., Galen., etc. 

eiriS6cr(iOS, o, ati upper or outer bandage, Hipp. Offic. 743, al., Ar. 
Vesp. 1440 ; heterog. pi. tirtSicri^a Aei. N. A. 8. 9: — .tIso, €-iTi8Ecrp.ov, to, 
Galen. ; €iri8ecr[ji.a, to, Hipp. (v. sub v.) ; tm8eo-p.(s, t), Galen. : v. Lob. 
Phryn. 292, Intpp. ad Thorn. M. 502. 

€m8ecrp.o-xfipTls, es, bandage-loving, of gout, Luc. Trag. 198. 

tmSeo-irofw, to be lord over, orpaTov (Cod. M. arparw) Aesch. Pers. 
241. 

€m8€ViT|S, e'r, poet, and Ion. for «7ri5f7js, in need or want of, lacking, 
c. gen., SaiTos kiarjs, upeiwv, ydKaKTos etc., II. 9. 225, Od. 4. 87, etc. ; 
01UTOV Hes. Th. 605 ; Kui^tjs tc Kai aiaxeoi oii: eniSeveis lacking not 
scathe nor scorn, II. 13. 622 ; tu/v -navrav kiriSevfts Hdt. 4. 130: absol., 
OS k' kiriSevTjs whoever be in want, II. 5. 481. II. lacking, 

failing, IVa n'qTi SiKrji kmSfvh exV^Oa that thou may'st have no point 
of right wanting, II. 19. 180; c. gen., liiTjs fTTiSeucfS failing in strength, 
Od. 21. 185 ; and as Comp., Pliji imSevees tlfxiv duriOeov 'OSvafjoi in- 
ferior to Ulysses in strength, 21. 253, cf. h. Apoll. 338 ; and absol., 
iroXXov 5' (TTidevecs ruxtv far too weak were we, Od. 24. 171. 

€m86i)op.ai, fut. -Sev-qaofxai, Ep. for tTnhtOfiai, (v. einSeaj b), to be in 
■want of, to lack, c. gen. rei, xp^<^°^ tmhtvtai. II. 2. 229, cf. Od. 15. 
371, Hdt. I. 32 : to need the help of, c. gen. pers., ecu liriSfuo/iei'os II. 
18. 77' to lacking in, to fall short of, c. gen. rei, /^dxij^ 

k-n-tSevo ixat II. 23. 670, cf. 1 7. I42: also c. gen. pers., ttoWijv Ki'ivmv im- 
6ev£at dvSpuiv falleit far short of them, 5. 636 ; or both together, ov 
TI tMXT]s fTTiStveT' ' Axo-tuiv 24. 385 t latct c. acc. rei, aXK-qv Ap. Rh. 
2. 1220. — The Act. occurs only in Aeol. inf. fut. ini-Ztvariv, Sappho 2. 
15, where Herm. iTriSeuTjs. 

€iri8evT«p6&), to repeat, Epiphan. 2. 249 C. 

€iri8€tiu, to moisten, Anth. P. 7. 208. II. to Jill with liquor, 

Orph. Arg. 1074. 

tm8«xoHL<ii, Ion. -8«K0(j,ai: fut. fo/iat : Dep. To admit besides ot 
in addition, Hdt. 8. 75, cf. Polyb. 22. i, 3. 2. to receive besides, 

Menand. Incert. 57. II. to take on oneself, incur, Lat. admittere, 

voXejxov Polyb. 4. 31, i. 2. of things, to allow of, adniit of, Lat. 

recipere, KaT-qyopiav, Dem. 139. I; -npotpaaiv Arist. Categ. 5, 28; to 
fidWov Kai TO T]TTov lb. 6, 24 ; ivavTiorriTa lb. 9, I ; TTjV jxiaoTrjTa 
Eth. N. 2. 6, 18; Ta/cpi0es lb. I. I, 4; etc.; — c. inf., ovk eitiUxeTat o 
Xpovoi /laKpoXoyeiv Dinarch, 94. 13. 

€Tri8€u (A): fut. -h-qaw. — to bind, fasten on, tuv Aoi/JOf Ar. Ran. 1 03S ; 
and in Med., Iiri rd Kpdvta X6>povs €jr(5f'c(T0ai to have crests fastened 
on.., Hdt. I. 171, cf. Ar. Ran. 1037: — for Od. 21. 391, v. sub 
weSdo). II. to bind up, bandage, Hipp. V. C. 904 : — Pass., im- 

Sfde/xtvos rd Tpavfiara with one's wounds bound up, Xen. Cyr. 5. 2, 32, 
al. ; so, iirihehepLtvoi tu eniKVTjiiiSiOV, ttjv x^'P"- lb. 2. 3, 19. 

tm8€co (B) : fut. -Se-qcrix) : — to want or lack of a number, eirraKoala; 
l^vpidSas .. , emSeovtras eirrd x'^iaScoji' Hdt. 7. 28: — inipers., tmSit 
there is need of besides, Trjs ts'x^^s dv . . emSiot Plat. Legg. 709 D, cf. 
Dion. H. 6. 63. II. Med., like the Ep. kmSevopai, to be in want 

of, Tivos Hdt. I. 32, Plat. Symp. 204 A, Xen.Symp.8, 16, etc.; TpuiKOVTa 
iniSfOfievTjv rjixepujv lacking thirty days. Plat. Legg. 766 C. 

tTrL8T)KTiK6s, ri, uv, {SaKvcu) bitifig, cited from Clem. Al. 

tTri8t]\os, ov, seen clearly, inanifest, Theogn. 442 ; 'nr. ilva'i rivt. Hdt. 


2.159,, '^•97; ''^oifiv ri Ar. Eq. 38 ; c. part., t7r. eirrt icXijiTcuv is 
detected stealing. Id. Eccl. 661 : — in Hipp,, indicative of a crisis to come, 
V. ad Aph. 1245. 2. distinguishsd, remarkable, Xen. Occ. 21, 

10. 3. like, resembling, rivi Ar. PI. 368. II. Adv. -Xaij, 

Hipp. Acut. 391, Arist., etc.; Conip. -oTtpoi/ Id. G. A. 3. I, 15, -oripwi, 
Id. H. A. 8. 21, 6 ; Sup. -oTOTa lb. 3. 1, II, al., -oTaraJs G.A. 1. 19, 15. 

€Ti8T)\6a), to indicate, Arist. Meteor. 3. 3, 10; vevfiart ti Philostr. 216. 

fmSiKxcvoj, =sq., to live among the people, live in the throng, opp. to 
living in the country, Od. 16. 28. 

ciTi5T|p,€co, to be kmhriixo^, to be at home, live at home, opp. to a-nodrj- 
/ieco, Thiic. I. 136, Plat. Theaet. 173 E, Xen,, etc. ; irapuvTc; ical im- 
irjixovVTi^ Antipho I46. 40; lir. Tpia (tt] Andoc. 17. 17 ; Itt' 'ASrjvrirn 
to stay at home at Athens, Dem. 928. 10 ; so, ev avTrj (sc. tti ituX(i) iir. 
Plat. Crito 52 B; opp. to UTpaTivo/xat, Isae. 74. fin. 2. of diseases, 

to be prevalent, epidemic, Hipp. Progn. 46. II. to come home, cjt. 

If dvodT]pi.ias Xen. Mem. 2. 8, I, cf. Plat. Parm. 126 B; kvOdSe em5. 
to come and visit here. Id. Symp. 172 C; fw. us nuXiv Aeschin. 84. 
42. III. of foreigners, to come to a city, stay in a place, ev totto) 

Xen. Mem. I. 2, 61 ; tw. els Meyapa to co?ne to Megara to stay there, 
Dem. 1357.17; tiT. Tois nvdT-qp'wis lobe present at, attend them. Id. 571. 
22 ; Tovs (iridrjfijjcravTas diravTas Tuiv ''EkKrjvuv all who were present 
[at the festival]. Id. 584. 6. 2. absol. to stay in a place, be in town, 

oaoi (evojv emSri/xovaiv Lys. 123. 22, cf. Ar. Thesni. 40; TlpojTayopas 
imSed-fifirjicev Plat. Prot. 309 D, cf. 310E, 315 C, 342 C, al. 

€-n-iST)p.-r)Yop«'^, lo harangue upon . . , App. Civ. I. 96. 

tmSrifiirjo-is, eats, y, =emh7]fx'ia 2, Ep. Plat. 330 B. 

emS-qixrjTiKos, 17, ov, staying at home, f(£a, opp. to e/CTOTnarticd, Arist. 
H. A. I. I, 26. 

c-iri8T)p,ia, 17, a staying at home, sojourning or stay in a place. Plat. 
Parm. 127 A ; al enih. al tSiv avpLfidx^v Xen. Ath. I, 17. 2. eir. 

els .. , arrival at . . , Hdn. 3. 14, C. I. 281. I. 3. prevalence of an 

epidemic, vovoTj/xaTos Hipp. 228, 54 ; of rain, Ael. N. A. 5. 13. 

€TriST]p,ios, ov, {Sijfios) among the people, emSrjixioi dpnaKTrjpes plun- 
derers of one's oiv)i countrymen, II. 24. 262 ; truKefXos 'etr. civil war, 
9. 64; etpo-VT eir. elvai uuv iraTep' that he was at home, Od. I. 194; 
'en. ejXTTopoi resident merchants, Hdt. 2. 39, cf. Ap. Rh. 2. 1024 : — • 
generally, common, common-place, Plut. 2. 735 A. 2. sojourning 

among, tpvxrj .. en. darpots Epigr. Gr. 324: dwelling there, Ap. Rh. I. 
827. 3. of diseases, prevalent, epidemic, Hipp., v. Foes. Oec. 

€mSTl(liovp-yecij, to finish completely, Hipp. 1285. 55. 

€m8T)p.ioupYo£, 01, magistrates sent annually by Doric states to their 
colonies, Thuc. I. 56. II. hrffxwvpyol, Procop. 

tTriS-q|xos, ov, = 'eniZr}p.ios, Antiph. 'A7p. 8, et ibi Meineke ; ov Tvyxdvei 
en. uv not at home, Ar. Fr. 348; enlSSfios iJmtis (Dor.) popular, current 
report. Soph. O. T. 495. 2. sojourning in a place, Call. Dian. 

226 ; ol enlSafj.ot those at home, Inscr. Cret. in C. I. 2556. 33. 3. 
of diseases, /!rei/a/e«/, epidemic, Hipp. Epid. i. 950. 

em8Tiv, tiriBi^pov, incorrectly for enl Srjv, knl drjpov. 

«Tri8iaPaCv<iJ, fut. -^rjcro/^at, to cross over after another, Hdt. 4. 122., 
6. 70 ; en. Td<ppov Thuc. 6. loi ; noTajxCv Xen. Hell. 5. 3, 4, etc. ; en. 
kni Tiva or Tivi to cross a river to attack an enemy, to force the passage, 
Polyb. 3. 14, 8, Strabo 116. 

tTriSiayLYviocrKa), Ion. -ylvwctku, to consider afresh, Hdt. l. 133. 

tTriSia9T)KT), T), an additional will, codicil, Joseph. A. J. 17.9,4. 
a pledge, security, Lys. ap. Harp. ; cf. enihiaTidrjiJu. 

€iTi8iaip«T€OV, verb. Adj. o?ie must open again (surgically), Oribas. 2. p. 50. 

€mSiaip(b>, to divide again, distribute, Polyb. I. 73i 3; tovs noXiTas 
Tais (ppdrpais Dion. H. 2. 55 ; tovs OTpaTiwTas els Trjv craTpaneiav Diod, 
19.44; aiiTois . . TOVS Inneas eniBirjpei divided and sent against them, 
App. Hisp. 25 : — in Med., of several, to distribute among themselves, 
Hdt. 1. 150., 5. 116. 

einSiaiTTjcris, ecus, Tj, after a course of dietetic, Diosc. 4. I48 (150). 

€m8idKEip,ai, Pass, to be staked tipon : v. entSiaTtdrjfii.. 

{■iri8iaKivSCvevia>, to hazard in addition, Joseph. A. J. 14. 14, 3. 

€inSiaKpivci>, to decide as ujnpire. Plat. Gorg. 524 A, v. 1. Lach. 184 C. 

tTri8La\ap,T7(o, to shine out or through, Theophr. H.P. 9. 3, 2; but the 
Dest Ms. 5ia\-. 

€m8iaXe[ir(o, to leave an interval besides, Ale.x. Trail. I. p. 105. 

€-iri8iaXXdo-<T0j, to bring to reconciliation, Joseph. A. J. 16. 6, 8. 

€m8iaXiju), to dissolve or annul besides, Oribas. p. 92 Matthaei. 

tTTiSiafitvo), to remain after, Diog. L. Pr. II. 

€iTi8ia|X0VT], 17, a continuance, M. Anton. 4. 21, Clem. Al. 712. 

€iri8iav€p.o), to distribute besides, Philo 2. 65 1 ; Tivi ti Joseph. B.J. 2. 6, 3. 

«Tn.Siavo€0(i,ai, Dep. to think on, devise besides, Hipp. 28.44. 

€iTiSiair€p.iT&), fut. ipai, to send over besides, Dio C. 60. 20. 

€in8iaTTX«a), to sail across besides, Dio C. 47. 47. 

tiriSiapptoj, to flow through or ?nelt away besides, Erotian. 

€Tri8iappTi-yvij(iai, aor. -hieppdyqv [a]. Pass, to bitrsi at or because of 
a thing, Ar. Eq. 701. 

lm8i,acru.<{)«to, {aa(pT]s) to declare further, Hdn. n. axVl"- 54' 3°- — P^ss. 
to become clearly understood, Polyb. 32. 26, 5. 

€iri8iacrK€irTcp.ai, Dep. to consider again, cited from Nemes. 

«Tri8ia(rK«vd^ii), to revise again, prepare a new edition of 3. work, Hipp. 
Acut. 383, cf. Wolf. Proleg. Horn. p. clii. 

6-in8i,acrvpio, to drag out and expose again, Schol. Ar. Pax 201. 

€Tri8iaTdcrcrop.ai, Med. to ordain or command besides, Ep. Galat.3. 15. 

€m8iaT£ivcj, to stretch yet further, Galen. 2. intr. to spread far, 

Polyb. 32. 9, 3. 

€mSiaTi9T]p.i, fut. -BrjOo}, to arrange besides, Dio C. 62. 15: — Med. lo 
deposit as security for one's doing a given act, Lys. ap. Harp.; dpyvptov 

' M m 2 


532 

IviiiaTiSeaBai Dem. 896. 22 (v. iinZiaBTjKrj) : also, to stake on a throw 
at dice, Poll. 9. 96 ; — iTriSio/cfi^ai being used as Pass., lb. 

tmSiarpiPco [1], fut. ^a;, 10 spend tune, \puvov Theophr. Odor. II, cf. 
Hdn. 2. II; e-mSiar pi}pas after an interval, Arist. Meteor. 3. I, 10. 

eiTi.8i.a4)fpo[jiai, Pass, to go across after, Thuc. 8. 8 Bekk. 

tmSiacjjGcipu), to destroy, rtdn besides, dub. in Joseph. B.J. 6. 3, 2. 

tmSiSdcTKu, fut. ^a), to teach besides, Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 17, Oec. 10, 10. 

<Tri8iSt/p.£s, i5oy, 77, (5i5u/ios I]) in Anatomy, the epididymis, called 57 
Ke<pa\fi Tov opxec^s by Arist., Galen., etc.; v. Greenhill Theoph. p. 263. 18. 

€T7i8i8u(j.i, fut. -SttJcroi : — to give besides, Tivt ti II. 23. 559, Hdt. 2. 
121,4, ^"'^ '• sbsol., Hes. Op. 394, etc. 2. to give in dowry. 
Offer' ovTiai tis iri (TTtSaiice Bvyarp'i II. 9. 148, 290, cf. Lys. I46. 29, Plat. 
Legg. 944 A, Xen. Cyr. 8. 5, 19. 3. to give freely, Thuc. 4. II, 

A. r. Pax 333 ; tn. tov tavTov ntpovs Xen. Cyr. 1.5,1 : — esp. to contribute 
as a ' benevolence,' for the purpose of supplying state necessities, opp. to 
fl(r<pip€iv (which was compulsory), Xen. Ath. 3, 3, Isae. 54. 38 ; he twv 
idlojv (jr. Dinarch. lOO. 28; Tpiriprj iweSwKtv Dem. 566. II; eneSajica 
Ta xpWQ'ra Id. 264. II, cf. k-TriSoais, and v. Wolf Lept. p. 265. 4. 
f TTiSiSuj/ai iavTuv to give oneself i/p, devote oneself, rivt to one, Ar. Thesni. 
213; els Ti C. I. 2058 B. 28; and (sub. eavruif) kmStSuvai ci's Tpv(pr)V 
Lat. effiindi in delicias, Ath. 525 E, cf. 536 A. 5. to give into 
another's hands, iin<jTo\riv Tivt Diod. 14. 47, etc. ; kniS. xpfjtpov roh 
TToX'iTais to give them poiver to vote, Plut. Num. 7. II. Med. 
to take as one's witness, dtovs iirihuiKQa {sc. /idpTvpa^) II. 2 2. 254; which 
others refer to kir-ihkadai : — in II. 10. 4(13, Aristarch. read at yap 
TTpdiTrjv . . €inSwcroiJt$', perh. in the same sense, though Apollon. and 
the Scholl. explain it by Scupois riixTjao/xev : cf. TrfpiSiSoj/xi. III. 
in Prose, often intr., to increase, advance, vipos (v. dTroSlSwfji 11) ; 
is Tu aypiwTepov Thuc. 6. 60 ; Is to jiiatiadai Id. 8. 83 ; iirl to 
fifi^ov lb. 24; €171 TO BeXriov Hipp. Aph. 1242, Plat. Prot. 318 A; 
0f\Ttojv ((xrat Kai in. lb. C, cf. Crat. 410 E ; irpos dpiTrjv Id. Legg. 
913 B; irpos (v5aipL0VLav Isocr. 33 B; and absol. to grow, wax, 
advance, improve, Thuc. 6. 72., 7. 8, Plat. Euthyd. 271 B, Theaet. 146 

B, 150 D ; CTT. TTa^TioXv \fj /iax'?] waxes great, lb. 179 D: — cf. Itti- 
Soffis. 2. =ei'5i'5ai/ii v, to give in, give way, iir. (nlSoaiv Tivi 
iKKovTi Hipp. Art. 834. 

tiTi8Lf|€i.|xi, to go through in detail, Plut. 2. 854 F. 
€'Tri.Sic|('pxonai, Dep., =foreg., Galen. 
tiriBiepxcfJiai., Dep. to go through besides, Poll. I. 163. 
t-iTi.Si€TTis, f's, V. sub Sierrjs. 

emSi^Tjixai, Dep. to inquire besides, to go on to inquire, Hdt. I. 95. 2. 
to seek for or demand besides. Id. 5. 106 ; so, kin5'i(ofj.ai Mosch. 2. 28. 

tmStT)Ytop.ai, Dep. to relate again, repeat, Aristid. I. 298. 

€i7i8LT]YT)cris, ecus, fj, an after or repeated narration, Arist. Rhet. 3. 13, 
5 ; repetita narratio in Quinct. Instt. 4. 2, 1 28. 

tiriStKciJco, fut. aaai, to adjudge litigated property to one, of the judge, 
(n. KXfjpuv rivi Isae. 86. 29, Dem. 1 1 74. 17: — Pass., enideSiKaaixivov 
Kai e'xocros Toc icXrjpov having had it adjudged to one and being in 
possession. Id. 1052. 14; absol.. Lex ibid. 1054. fin. II. Med., 

of the claimant, to go to law to establish one's claim. Plat. Legg. 874 A; 
exw ■• Tiiv KK.T]pov i-mhiKaaafxivo^ I have obtained it by a law suit, Isae. 
85. 34. 2. c. gen. to sue for, claim at law, linbiKa^taOai tov K\T}pov 

Lys. Fr. l6, Isae. 42. 7, Dem. 1051. 6; kmSiKa^eaBai t^s iiriKk-qpov to 
claim the marriage of an heiress. Id. 1068. 16, cf. Andoc. 16. I, Isae. 
80. 6; metaph., iir. ttjs fiearjs x'^p"^ Arist. Eth. N. 2. 7, 8: — Pass., 77 
eniSi/caaOfiija an heiress claimed in marriage, Diod. 12. 18 (cf. eirlSiKOs). 

tT7i8lKu(Tia, 77, a process at law to obtain an inheritance, Isae. 42. 8., 44. 
1 2, Lex ap. Dem. 1055. 1 ; '''V^ 6vyaTp6s for her hand as heiress, Isae. 45. 16. 

tin8iKao-tp,os [a], ov, claimed as one's right, Joseph. A. J. 4. 2, 4: much 
sought for, Luc. Somn. 9. 

«-n-i8iKos, ov, (5(«7;) disputed at law, liable to be rnade the subject of a 
process at law (cf. dveTriSi/fos), eir. iari o KXfjpos Isae. 38. 12, cf. 42. 17., 
84. 24 : — €7ri5i«os, 17, an heiress, for whose marriage her next of kin are 
claimants at law. Id. 44. 25 sq. ; Irr. (ttI anavrt to/ K\rjpaj Id. 45. 23 ; cf. 
€wiK\r]pos. 2. generally, subject to a judicial decision, SiSoj/xi e/xavTov 
i-rrlbiKov TOis SrjfiuTats I commit myself to the people's decision, Dion. H. 7. 
58 : disputed, ■npuSTivaVlut. Cleom.4 ; iTr.v'ncrjadisputedviCtoTy, Id. Fab. 3. 

€m8tp.oipos, ov, containing I +§, Clem. Al. 783 : so, c-in8ip,€pTis, f's, 
Nicom. Ar. 99. 

tmSCvcvioj, later form for sq., Opp. H. 4. 218, Heliod. 3. 3. 

tT7i8tv(co, to whirl for the throw, to swing round before throwing, rjie' 
imSivriijas II. 3. 378, cf. Od. 9. 538, etc.: — Med. to turn over in one's 
mind, revolve, Lat. volvere animo, iixol Tube BvpLOt ttoAA' eTrLbiveiTai 
20. 218:— Pass, to wheel about, as birds in the air, 2. 151 ; so, Itti- 
SiJ/fiV aiiTovi, of bees, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 12. 

emSiopGoio, to correct afterwards, C. I. 2555. 9: — Med., kir. to. \el- 
vovTa to have deficiencies set right also, to complete unfinished reforms, 
Ep. Tit. I. 5. 

tmSiopGojo-is, f (US, f], the correction of a previous expression. Rhetor. 

liriSiopGojTiKos, 17, uv, serving to amend, corrective, cited from Hermog. 
Adv. ~KU)s, Schol. Ar. PI. 493. 

eiTi8iopifco, to define or determine further, Arist. Cael. 3. 4, 7 : — verb. 
Adj. €Tn.8iopio-Teov, Id. Top. 6. 12, i. 

t'mSioopt'w, to pass along with the urine, Hipp. 88 B. 

€Tri8n7XacriA5'o, fut. aaas, to make double, Hdn. 6. 8. 

€Tri8nr\o{5<o, to redouble: so the Mss. in Aesch. Eum. 10I4 ; Dind. 
metri grat. suggests cVos hmXoii^oj, Herm. eiravSnrkoi^oj. 

€iri8nrX6ii>, to make double, double, Trjv beppiv Lxx (Ex. 26. 9) ; Itt. tcL 
(pv\Xa to fold them double, Arr. Peripl. M. Rubri 66. 

t'lriSiTrXucris, eojt, 7, a redoubling, a double fold, Philo 2. 479. 


€7riSiarp!^co eTrlSpojuo?. 


tm8io-Ta^<u, fut. aaoj, to doubt about a thing, Theophr. Odor, 45. 

tTTiSicTTacns, fo)!, T/, doubt upon a point, Galen. 

<-n-t8LTpLTOs, ov, containing I + f , Nicom. Arithm. p. loi. I. 

tm8i<j>pLa,s, a5os, 77, the rail upon the Siippos, = avTV^, I-l. 10. 47.v 

€-mSC4)pLos, ov, (5('<^pos) on the car, e'taoKe Swpa (ptpwv eirtB'uppia 6fla) 
Od. 15. 51. 75- II. one who sits at his work, a shop-workman, 

Dion. H. de Thuc. 50. 3 ; 67r. t€xi'iti;s Iambi. V. Pyth. 245 ; t^x"^ 
a sedentary trade, Lat. ars sellularia, Dion. H. de Thuc. 2. 28, 

«iTi8i.i);au), to thirst in addition or after, Hipp. Epid. 3. 1072. 

eiTi8ii};i.os, ov, = 5'npios, Nic. Th. 436. 

cm8iwy|j.6s, o, a continued pursuit, evavTlojv Polyb. II. 18, 7. 

«m8i,wKU, fut. ^oj, to pursue after, Tiva. Hdt. 4. I, 160, Lys. 99. 24, 
etc. II. to prosecute again, Isae. ap. Poll. 8. 67. 

tTrL8£ci)^iS, eois, r/, = eiriSiajyiJ.6s, Strabo 483, Eust. Opusc. 287.41. 

liriSoidi^o), to make double : metaph. to turn over and over, nokeas Ijre- 
Soiaaa Povkds Ap. Rh. 3. 21 : cf. Soia^a. 

€Tri8oK«<o, f. I. in Andoc. 32. 43 ; Reisk. kiriSd^aiTo, Emper. t7r(Seif€ie. 

tTr£8o(xa. to, an addition, co?itribution, Ath. 364 F. 

Im8o(ji.too, to build upoji, Philo de vii. Mir. 2. 4, 5 : Schneid. CTTiSeSu;- 
IJ,r]Tai, etc. 

eTTiSovcM, to sound or rattle a-top, Antiph. Tlapaa. 2. 

tiriSoJdJoj, to form an opinion about a thing ; to iinho^a^uiJLtvov a 
matter of opinion, Theophr. C. P. I. 5, 5. 

€T7£8o^os, ov, (Sofa) of persons, expected to do a thing, or likely to be 
so and so, c. inf., Hipp. Fract. 766 ; en. yevtaOai k-meiKfis likely to prove 
good men. Plat. Theaet. 143 D ; (ir. tovto ireiaeaBai in danger 0/ suffer- 
ing . . , Hdt. 6. 12 ; €7r. wv ■naayi'-v Antipho 115. 22, cf. 120. 13 ; lir. riv 
Tvxfiv he was expected to gain . . , Isocr. 1 17 E ; kir. yevrjafcrOai TrovTjpos 
Isocr. 397 D ; iiribo^oTepov ovtos [sc. alpeSTjvai] App. Civ. I. 32 : some- 
times c. part, fut., €v. ^crav Ip-jiaXovvrfs Plut. Agis 13. 2. of 
things, likely, probable, c. inf., Itr. yeviaOai Hdt. I. 89; irpos ovs Itt. 
[e<TT!] TToKfpLiiv Atist. Rhct. I. 4, 9: — absol., oaa . .kokol firiBo^a KaTa- 
kap-Pdvei such as ?night be expected, Hdt. 4. II. II. of repute, 
glorious, Pind. N. 9. no, and in late Prose, as Diod. 13. 83, Plut. 2. 239 
D, etc. ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 132 sq. : — so Adv. -ws, Lxx (3 Esdr. 9. 45). 

€TrL8opaTis, (5os, rj, (Supv) the tip, point of a lance, spear-head, Polyb. 
6. 25, 5, Plut. 2. 217 E. II. =(raupcoT77p (q. v.), A. B. 303. 

€Tri.8opTri8i.os, ov, = kinS6pvtos, Anth. P. 6. 299. 

emSopiTi Jo(iai, Dep. to eat in the second course or for dessert, ti Diphil. 
Tek. I, Sophil. napaKOT. I. 5. — In Poll. 6. 102 (iriSopTTrjcraadai f. 1. for 
eiTLhopTriaaoBat, cf. 8. 79 ; so, ibid., we have eTriSopirrj/xaTa for -iajxaTa 
(as in 79). 

fTn.86pmos, ov, (Sopirov) for use after dinner, vSaip (cf. TTpotrSopTTios) 
Theocr. 13. 36 : for dessert, Tpdne^ai Ath. 130 C, cf. Nic. Al. 21. 

fiTi8opTris, i5o$, 77, old name for 5€iitvov, Ath. 11 D. 

«mS6pmcrp.a, to, a second course, dessert, Philippid. ^ikapy. I, Ath. 
644 E ; cf. (TTiSoprri^onai. 

€Tri8opma-p.6s, o, like foreg., dessert, Arist. Fr. 100. 

emSocriiios, ov, given over and above, eir. irapd Tcikka tovt ioTai 
Alex. El's TO (ppeap I ; CTr. Suirva to which tinexpected luxuries have 
been added, Crobyl. ''{'evS. I. 

6iTiSoo"is, cois, rj, a giving over and above, a voluntary contribution to 
the state, a 'benevolence,' o'l Tas ^eydkas iwiSuaeis €TnSuvTes Dem. 285. 
19 ; eyevovTO ci's Evfioiav tTTiSooeis Trap' v/xiv TrpHiTai icrk. Id. 566. 22 : 
v. e7rtSi'Sa)yUi l. 3 : — a largess to the soldiers, Lat. donativum, Hdn. I. 5, 
etc. II. (i-mSlSaipt iatr.) increase, growth, advance, progress, eir. 

Is Trkfjdos TOV po(ftrip.aTos Hipp. Acut. 385 ; ctt. c'xcii' to be capable of 
progress or improvement. Plat. Theaet. 146 B, Symp. 175 E, al. ; Itt. 
kapijidveiv irpos ti Isocr. Antid. § 267, cf. Arist. Categ. 8, 32 ; iroteiffOai 
Polyb. I. 36, 2 ; 77 Itt. yiyvirat Itt. Arist. Eth. N. 2. 8, 8, al. ; f7r. toij' 
T^xvSiv lb. I. 7, 17; Tj Tplrr) iir. TTjt uktyapxtas increment, Id. Pol. 4. 6, 
10. b. devotion, Tivds to a thing, Dion. H. de Comp. 4. 2. a 

giving way, relaxation, of sinews, Hipp. Art. 784; eir. ejriSovj'ai lb. 834. 

€m8oTi.K6s,77, dv, ready to giveto those who need, distinguished from /xeTa- 
SoTiKos by Ammon. p. 57. II. rearfy to ^/j;e wa^, Hipp. Mochl. 866. 

ImSoviXeuco, to be a slave still, Julian. 409 A. 

tTri8ouirtaj, to make a noise or clashing, Tivi with a thing, Plut. Eumen. 
14, Crass. 23: V. emydovirfoj. 

emSoxTl, 77, the reception of something new, Thuc. 6. 17. 

€in8pd|i€LV, €in8pap.€TT)v, v. sub eiriTpex'^- 

€Tn8pa(XT)T«ov, verb. Adj. one itiust run over, Clem. Al. 429. 

(■iTi.8pdo-o-op.ai, Att. -TTOfiau : Dep. to lay hold of, tivos Plut. Alex. 25, 
etc.; TI Alciphro 3.60: — metaph., Plut. 0th. 2 : to engage in. Id. 2. 793 C. 

«m8pdca, to do or perform besides, riv'i ti Philostr. 234. 

lm8p€-n-o(iai, Med. to cull and enjoy besides, Ti/xrjv Clem. Al. 35. 

€Tri8pO|jid8T]v, Adv. = fTTiTpoxaSTji' Orph. Arg. 559, Nic. Th. 481. 

tin8pop.-r|, 77, ((TTidpaixeiv) a running over, inroad, Kvp-dToov Arist. Mund. 
4, 33 : onward motion, C. I. 3546. 35 : — metaph.. If ttj Itt. tuiv (pikocro- 
(paiv in his running notice of them, Diog. L. 7- 48. II- a sudden 

inroad, a raid, attack, sally, Thuc. 4. 23, 34, 56 ; If imSpofi^i dpiray^ 
plundering by means of an inroad, i.e. a plundering inroad, Hdt. I. 6: 
hence. If liriSpo/x^s on the sudden, on the spur of the moment, off-hand. 
If Iir. aipioM voiiiaQai Plat. Legg. 619 D ; iirfiXv If Itt. iraOtiv Dem. 
559. 26. III. a place to which ships run in, a landing-place, 

Ai(ivr]; ., epTjfiov; dfeVous t' liriSpofias Eur. Hel. 404, cf. Pseudo-Eur. 
I. A. 1597. IV". a flux, as of blood, Hipp. Offic. 748. 

lm8po|ji£a, 77, = foreg., an assault, Ap. Rh. 3. 593, cf. Lob. Phryn. 527. 

ImSpop-iKos, r), dv, over-running, hasty, Se.xt. Emp. M. 5. 3. 

«iri5pop.os, ov, that may be overrun, Tefxos Itt. a wall that may be 
scaled, II. 6. 434 ; (but, Ttixoi dpfiaaiv en. on which chariots can run. 


eTTLcvvacrTeico ■ 

Antt. P. g. 58) ; hmSp. Zecpvpoiai nvtrrun hy the W. winds, Anth. P. 

10. 13, cf. 0pp. H. 3. 635 ; ra €mSpofj.a Hal neSipa, of countries, Plut. 
Eumen. 9. II. act. running ever, spreading, of sores, Nic. Th. 
242. 2. metaph. over-hasty, rash, opKos, yvthfit] Paus. 9. 21. 6., 33. 
3. 3. instant, imminent, Aesch. Supp. 124. III. etti- 
Spojios, 0, a cord which runs along the upper edge of a net, Xen. Cjti. 6, 
9, Poll. 5. 29, cf. Plin. 19. I ; so, 5(' opyavajv inLbpoixaiv (prob.) by run- 
ning ropes, Plut. Sertor. 22 : cf. ireplSpo/xos, 6. 2. a small sail at 
the stern, like the mizen-sail of a yawl (or, acc. to PoD. I. 91, the Tnast 
of such a sail), v. Isid. Et_vra. 19. 3. 

€in5vvacrTEtiio, to reign next to, after, Tivl cited from S\Ties. 

CTn.Sucr(t)T)(xecd, to give an ill name to, tivl Xuit. Eth. N. 7. I, 3. 

ImSufc), aor. hfriSw, to set upon or so as to interrupt an action, p-T] vplv 
Itt' T)t\wv hvvai II. 2. 413: o ykio? /xij Itt. km tw TTapopfiajXw vjiuv 
Ep. Ephes. 4. 26, cf. Lxx (Deut. 24. 15), Philo 2. 324. 

tmScojido), V. sub eiriSofiiaj. 

€mSiI)(i€9a, V. I7ri5i'5aj/i£ II. 

€-TrLScupE'op,ai, Dep. to give besides, Galen. 

ETTiSii-nris, ov, 6, (iTriSi'Scu/ii) the Bountiful, epith. of gods, esp. Zeus, in 
Paus. S. 9. 2, Plut. 2. 1102 F. 

EiTiEiKEia, y, (kTTieiKTjs) reasonableness, Xoyos exei ewie'iKeidv Tiva Hipp. 
Fract. 772. 2. equity, as opp. to strict law, Arist. Eth. N. 5. 10, 8, etc. ; 
KaT emetKetav, opp. to Kara, roi.? opKovs, Isocr. 377 D : cf. Ittieiktjs II. 
2. 3. of persons, reasonableness, fairness, equity, Thuc. 3. 40, 48., 

5. 86, Plat., Isocr. Antid. § 160, etc. : also, goodness, virtuousness, Dem. 
581. 12, Arist. Eth. N. 10. 5, 6, al. ; in pi., joined with xapms, Isocr. 
53 C. II. personified. Clemency, Plut. Caes. 57. 

l-m-eiKEXos, or, = Ei«€A.Of, lihe, rivi, the masc. freq. in Horn. (esp. II.), 
but only in phrases kir. adavaToiaiv, 6toh Itt., II. i. 265, etc. ; so, 6tols 
iTTi€iK€\a riicva Hes. Th. 968 : cf. Ittei/ceAoj. 

EmEiKEvojiai, Dep. to be kirieiKTjs, Lxx (2 Esdr. 9. 8). 

ETTiELKTis, E?, (ei/co?) fitting, meet, suitable, tv/i^ov ov /laXa ttoWov . . , 
aX\ iTTLeiKta toTov not ver}' large, but meet in size, II. 23. 246 ; rlaovai 
Powv (TTieiKe' apioiPTjV a fair recompence for them, Od. 12. 382.— 
Elsewhere, Horn, has only the neut. kiricLKis, either parenthet., cLs 
imeuch as is meet, II. 19. I47., 23. 537, Od. 8. 839: or c. inf., ov k 
E7riE(«€j aKovuv when it ma}' be meet for you to hear, U. I. 547 ; oV 
kmiiKh (py' l/iEV dOavarav such as is meet they should be, 19. 21, cf. 
23. 50, Od. 2. 207. II. after Hom., 1. of statements, 

rights, etc., a. reasonable, specious, tj 5e Tp'm} [twv oSaif] .. , ttoK- 
Xov em^ifcsaTaTTj kovaa, fiAKiara i-^^vurai Hdt. 2. 22; Itt. vpotpaoit 
Thuc. 3. 9: Itt. o5ot a tolerable road, Plut. Crass. 22. b. opp. to 

h'lKaios, fair, equitable, not according to tlie letter of the law (v. Arist. 
Eth. N. 5. 14, Rhet. I. 13, 13), rwv SiKaiojv to. iiTKiKeffTepa TrpoTidiaai 
Hdt. 3. 53; cvfxwptiv Til-rrieiK^ tivI Ar. Nub. I438 : k-mfiK^aTepov rj 
SiKatoTepov Antipho 117. 40; kw. o/ioXo7ia Thuc. 3. 4 : TycL'/t;; Ar. Vesp. 
1027; TO eir. Kal avyyvaifiov Plat. Legg. 757 D; vpos to Itt. = l7riEi- 
Kois 3, Thuc. 4. 19 : — generally = ^ETpios, Dem. 915. fin. : — cf. IwiuKeia 

11. 2. of persons, able, capable, Trais to. fitv aAAa Itt., a<pD:vos Si 
Hdt. I. 85 ; 01 (TTieiKiaTaToi tuiv Tpirjpapxaiv Xen. Hell. I. I, 30 ; Tivis 
..Tan/ veaiv emSo^oi yeveadai Itt. may be expected to turn out well, 
make a figure in the world, Plat. Thea'et. 143 D, cf. Rep. 398 B, Legg. 
957 A. b. in moral sense, reasmiable, fair, Mnd, gentle, good, Itt. 
TTjv xj/vxh'", TTi (pvaei, toTs rjBeaiv Id. S^Tnp. 210B, etc.; absoL, Thuc. 
8. 93, Isocr. 12 D; In-. avSpis, opp. to /loxdTjpoi, Arist. Poet. 13, 2 : 
TovTTi€iKis, fairness, goodness. Soph. O. C. 1127 : ovte tovtt. ovTe rTjv 
Xap"' oiSei' Id. Fr. 709. III. Adv. -Kwr, Ion. -Keais, fairly, 
tolerably, moderately, Lat. satis, kyyXva-aci Itt. Hdt. 2. 92 ; lir. exe'" 
to be pretty well, Hipp. Coac. 176; Itt. i^fTriuTaGBai Ar. Vesp. 1249; 
lir. a.vaia9rjTov Arist. Gen. et Corr. I. 4, 3 ; Itt. TrXaTu Id. H. A. I. 16, 
17, cf 17, 18 ; 01 TTvpCTOi ks TtTapraTov eTT. iiiOiaTavTai about the fourth 
day, Hipp. 139 A, cf Alex. Incert. 37 ; lir. to Tp'iTov pLepos pretty nearly, 
about, Polyb. 6. 26, 8 : te'cuj ij.Iv kir. for some little time. Plat. Phaedo 
117 C; Itt. fxlv .. perhaps, Id. Gorg. 493 0. 2. probably, reason- 
ably, Id. Rep. 431 E, etc. 3. with moderation, mildly, kindly, Plut. 
P}Trh. 23 ; Itt. ex^"' "'po^ Tiva Isocr. 310 D. 

EiTVEiKTOs, 17, ov, (e(«cu) yielding, Ep. word, in Hom. alwa3's with negat., 
adivos ovK kTTitiKTov unyielding, dauntless might, II. 8. 32, Od. 19. 493; 
fitvos .. aacrxf:Tov, ovk Itt. II. 5. 892 ; TrivBos aax^Tov, ovk Itt. ceaseless, 
16. 549 ; but, Ep7a yeXaoTO. koI ovk iTriiMra not yielding, cruel, Jmrsh, 
Od. 8. 307, ubi V. Nitzsch. 

lirLEllXEVOS, V. sub kTTieVVVfU. 

hridao^ai, ImEio-dfievos, v. sub e/Tei/w {eifit ibo). 
IttCektos, ov, = £tp£KTOi, Auctt. Mus. 

ImlXSoixai., poet, for eTriXSofzai, io desire, c. inf., Ap. Rh. 4. 7S3. 
Em-EXiKTop, opo5, 6, one who rolls round, a word coined to explain the 
Homeric TjXiKTojp, Schol. II. 19. 398. 
ETriEXiTO|iai, Ep. for iTriXTTOjiai, q. v. 

EmEX-irros, ov, to be hoped or expected. Archil. 69, Opp. H. 4. 311. 

ETnlvvvjii. to pit on besides or over, xXaivav 5' (Tneaaafiev we threw a 
cloak ^oi'tr him, Od. 20. 143 :— elsewhere, Hom. has only the part. pf. 
pass. ImEi/jEVoj, in metaph. sense c. acc, ImEi/ilj'or aXjcrjv, dvaiSetriv Itt. 
clad in strength, shamelessness, II. 1. 149., 8. 262, etc. ; Itt. dx^vi' Anth. 

7- 283 ; XevKoicn KOfia? kir. w/iOLS covered with hair over her white 
shoulders, Ap. Rh. 3. 45 ; xo^foi' kTTiioTai has brass upon or over it, 
Orac. ap. Hdt. I. 47 : — Med. to put on oneself besides, put on as an upper 
garment, x-^aiVas kn^lvvceai Hdt. 4. 64 ; metaph., Im SI vecpeXrjv Ecr- 
aa.vTo 11. 14. 350 : yijv kvieaaofjLivos (poet, fiit.) i. e. to be buried. Find. 
N. II. 21 ; so, yfjv tTrieaaaOaL Xen. Cyr. 6. 4, 6 ; yijv kTrievvvfifda Anth. 
P. 7. 480, cf. Theocr. Epigr. 8. 4 ; but also c. dat. rei, l7rtE(Tcrd//£V0i vuiTa 


— €—n}pai'og. 533 

KpoicaiT having wrapt one's shoulders with it, Find. N. 10. 82. — Old 
Ep. Verb, not found till late in the form ((pevvvfit, because of the 
digamma, v. evvvfii, KaTaivvvfu; iTTitaaaOai is retained even in Xen. I.e. ; 
but itpiaafoBai, itpiaaaTO, icpeaadfitvos occur in Ap. Rh. I. 691, 1326, 
Theocr. 1. c, Anth. P. 7. 299, 446. 

lTn.EpYdfop.ai, v. sub kjrfpya^o/mi. 

ImeTTis, e'i, (etoj) of this year, x«u«' Polyb. 3. 55, I. 

ETn-Jdvio, Ion. for (<pt^dvco. 

tirtfopECij, = £m;3apea), Eur. Rhes. 44I, Phoen. 45 (ubi v. Valck. and 
Pors.) : cf. ^iptOpov, and v. sub Z 

£7ri.fd4>fXos [a], ov, vehement, violent, xo^os H- 9- 525. Adv. tiril^a- 
(peXws (as if from Imfacf eAtjs, which never occurs, v. Eust. 769. 22), ve/ie- 
mently. furiously, Itt. xa^f'a'i'Eiv, fJ.eveatveLV, II. 9. 5 16, Od. 6. 330; 
kpee'ivuv h. Hom. Merc. 487 ; also, ern^aipeXov KOTtovaa Ap. Rh. 4. 1672. 
— Only Ep. (The simple ^aftXos never occurs : it is plainly connected 
with the intens. Prefix ^a-.) 

Emfdu, lon.-Jiocu, to overlive, survive, d (TTf^wffe Hdt. I. 120; av .. 
iTTi^fi (vulg. €TTi^diTi) Plat. Legg. 661 C : metaph. of envy, Plut. Num. 22. 

ETri^Eiio, poet, for kiTi^ecu, Orph. Arg. 457. 

ETTi^Ep-a, TO, (ImfE'cu) a boiling or boiled liquid, S)Tnm.V. T. 

ETrtijEUYYvp.!, and -vco : fut. -(ev^oj. To join at top, Hdt. 7. 36 ; 

Totis Kiovas Tois (TTiOTvXlois Plut. Pericl. 13: simply to bind fast, xEipas 
ifidiTt Theocr. 22. 3. 2. to join to, Lat. adjungere, ttwXois 

.. t6v5' CTTi^ev^aff' oxov Aesch. Eum. 405 : metaph., Imf. Kotvov ovofia 
TLVi Kal Tivi Arist. H. A. 4. 7, 1, cf. Rhet. 3. 5, 7 : — metaph. in Pass., 
jJ.r)'S iTTi^tvxSriS oTo/^a (pTjfiaLS TTovrjpah nor let thy mouth be joined to 
evil sayings, Aesch. Cho. 1044 ; mathem., iTTi^Eux^o; ktX. let the point 
A he joined to the point B, Arist. Meteor. 3. 5, 7, al. II. to 

inclose, Polyb. I. 75, 4., 3. 49, 7. 

EiTi.fEViKT-f]p. rjpos, 6, a band, Hesych. 

Im^^EVKTiKos, Tj, ov. Connective, Schol. Ap. Rh. I. 1349. 

ETTii^EvJiS, ECt's, y, a fastening together, joining, Theophr. H. P. 2. 6, 

1. II. in Gramm. the repetition of a word, Hdn. in Walz 
Rhett. 8. 603. 

lmjE<j)tipos, ov, towards the west, western, Euphor. 68 : — the Italian 
Locrians were called 'ETn(«pvpioi, Find. O. 10. 18, Hdt. 6. 23, etc. 
Imi^EOJ, fut. -^€(70), to boil over, TTvpos Kal kXvSidvos eTTi^iaavToi Plut. 

2. 399 D : to bubble up. An. in Stob. append. 2. 5 : — metaph., aKovaavTi 
HOI Tj vtoTTjs €TT(^eae my 3'outhful spirit boiled over when I heard, Hdt. 
7- 13 : Tj x°^V ETTi^Er Ar. Thesm. 468 : Ov/mXojxI/ eTT((ecr€V (as if he had 
said Bvfios) Id. Ach. 321 ; KevTp' tTTi^iaavTa, of tjie poison working 
out of the skin. Soph. Tr. 840; c. dat., heivov tl Trfjixa TlpLa/J-iSats ette'^ece 
Eur. Hec. 583. II. Act. to make io boil, heat, c. acc, Iwi^EiV 
Xe^rp-a Eur. Cycl. 392, cf. Musgr. (ap. Dind.) ad 1. ; so perh. I. T. 987, 
tmless with Dind. we take it Zeivq tis opyij Itte'^eue, d7Ei te to cnrippia ktX. 

EirCJ-qXcs, Dor.-fSXos, ov, enviable, happy, Bacchyl. I.2,Aesch.Ag.939. 
4m.jT)X6u, to yearn after, ti Julian 103 C. 

Em^Tlp-ios, Dor. -2[dfiLos, ov, (^rjfila) bringing loss upon, hurtful, pre- 
judicial, Charon Fr. 12, Thuc. I. 32 ; tivl Xen. Mem. 2. 7, 9. 2. 
penal Arist. Pol. 4. 13, 4: — ETrif^^ia, to., punishments, penalties. Plat. 
Legg. 784E, 788 B ; XPV'^^I^^^°- ^TTi^Tjfiloi; = eTn^TjfiiwcTOfiev, Dem. 280. ly. 
cf. erreXaoj. II. liable to punishment, Tht.hegg. 765 A, Aeschin. 7. 13. 

£mfT]ni6uj, to millet, araTTipL KaTo. tov avBpa Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 22. 

£in.fi]|j,ia)p,a, to, a penalty, T^h. Heracl. in C. I. 5774. 155, PoU. 8. 149. 

E7ri5i]T€a>, to seek after, ask for, wish for, miss, Lat. desiderare, Tiva 
Hdt. 3. 36., 5. 24, cf. Plut. Bull. 19 ; Itt. tov avOpamov to make further 
search for .. , Dem. 271. 16 : tt\s aiTias ahiav Itt. to require to knew, 
Polyb. I. 5, 3 : — absol., 01 E7r!(,''7;ToCi'TEr the beaters (for game), Xen. C3T. 
2. 4, 25 : — Pass., TO. eTTi^Tp-ovfieva vepl ti the things which are required, 
Arist. Eth. N. I. 8, 5. 2. to seek for besides, Arist. Top. I. 2, 2 ; 

fiTjS' tr€p' Em^TyTEi KaXa Antiph.'Apx. I. 5 : — Pass., ETrifj/TErTai is matter 
of question, Arist. Eth. N. 10. 2, 4 ; Itt. TToTepov .. lb. 9. 9, 2, etc. 

ETrif-fiTTjpa, TO, a question, Clem. Al. 528. 

ETn.fT|TTjcn,s, E(us-, 77, a seeking after, tivos Galen. : inquiry, Joseph, c. 
Ap. I. 22. 

Ein.57]TT]TEOV, Verb. Adj. one must inquire, Arist. Eth. N. I. 3, I. 
Emfocjjoco, to darken yet more, Eccl. 

ETiJvYEdJ, in Nic. ap. Ath. 683 C, in pass, sense, to be joined. 

imlvyLs,i5os,y, an iron pin to fix the string of the ballista, Philo Belop. 53. 

fTTilvyod), to shut to, TcLs Bvpas Artemid. i. 4, Poll. 10. 26. 

£mfcovvv|ii, fut. -^(ucrcu, to gird on : — Pass., (TTf^aiaiiivai with their 
clothes girt on so as to leave the breast bare, Hdt. 2. 85 ; tTTt^aia fiivos 
iyX^ip'i-SiOv girt with .. , Plut. C. Gracch. 15 ; raivlais tov x'Tcura €Tri- 
^wa9ei; Fans. 9. 39, 8. 

im^uicrrpa, Tj, = ^caaTTjp, a girdle. Soph. Fr. 216. 

ETifcoco, Ion. for eTn^ao), Hdt. I. 120. 

ETrCT]X£ [r], V. sub ImdAAoj. 

EmTjvSavE, V. sub e<pav5avoj. 

EiriT]pa (f>tp(iv,=Tipa (ptptiv or rjpa (TTKpepeiv to bring one acceptable 
gifts, much like to do one a kind service, xap'C^o'^o'. (TrtTjpa (pipovTa 
Soph. O. T. 1095, cf. Rhian. ap. Stob. t. 4. 34; (Trltjpa <p€p€a$ai Ap. 
Rh. 4. 375 ; 51x^1' Anth. P. 13. 22 : tTTiijpa as Adv. for the sake of, 
Tivoi Nonn. Jo. 8. v. 46. II. a sing. iTTiTjpot pleasant, grateful, 

occurs in Emped. 211 ; the neut. in Lesches (Fr. Hom. 56); Comp. Ittitt- 
piffTspos in Epich. ap. Eust. 1441. 15. Cf. ^pa, iTn-qpavos. (Buttm. 
Le.xil., V. Tjpa 8, rejects the word in Horn., reading Im rjpa (pipetv, i. e. 
^pa iTTKpipav, V. sub ripa : but iTrlrjpa, (cf. the compd. ETriT^pavos-) is 
prob. to be retained in later ^Titers.) 

EinTipavos, 01', pleasing, acceptable, ovSe ti fioi troSdvivrpa -noSuiv 
tTTi-qpava Ovfiai Od. 10. 343 : — after Hom. the sense passes into that of 


534: e7rii]pog — 

helping, assisting, like dy-vi'Tiicus, Mtvvais k-rti-qpavo'; Orph. Arg. 97 ; of 
ruling, governing, 'AOrjvaluiv liri-qpave Anth. P. append. 50. I, cf. Nomi. 

D. 2. 10; so, icaKtjjv Itt. ipycuv Emped. 429 ; epith. of Bacchus, Ion ap. 
Ath. 447 F: — then, warding off, repelling, liriTipavo^ dairh UKovrajv 
Anth. P. g. 41. II. act., vtvpwv kmripavos strengthening, giving ten- 
sion. Plat. Com. *a. I. 19. — Cf. Piers. Veris. 106, Buttm. Lexil. v. r/pa 12. 

€T7lT]pOS, OV, V. sub tTTlTjpa. 

«irL0a\aixio-Ypa<t)os, u, a %uriter of epithalamia, Tzetz. prolog. Lyc. 

€m6i\a|xios, OV, (6a.\a/xos) belonging to a bridal, nuptial, Luc. Salt. 
44; eir. coSal Dion. H. de Rhet. 4. I; as Subst., kinBaXdnio^, 6 or 77 (sub. 
vixvot or 0)577), the bridal song, sung in chorus before the bridal chamber, 
v. Theocr. 18, Luc. Synip. 40, Himer. Or. i. 

€irL9a\d|x(Tr)S, ov, 6, epith. of Hermes in Euboea, Hesych. 

(m9aXacr(riSios, Att. -ttiSios, of, =sq., Thuc. 4. 76, Xen. Hell. 3. 4, 
28, etc. : t'lnGaXaTTiatos is retained by Kramer in Strabo 73, 167. 

«'m9a\do-o-ios, Att. -ttios, a, ov, also os, ov Xen. Hell. 3. I, 16 : {6a- 
Xaaaa): — lying or dwelling on the coast, Lat. maritirn?js, Hdt. i. 154; 
TO, (TTidaXaaaia Id. 5. 30; ett. t^s IIcAoTroi'i'Tjo'ou Thuc. 2. 56: marine, 
Epich. 68 Ahr. — In App. Hisp. 12 tiTi9dA.ao-cros is f. 1. 

€T7i9aX-n"f|s, €5, warm, Hesych. 

tTri9d\irco, to warm on the surface, -yaiav Xenophan., cf. Plut. 2. 780 

E, Ael. N. A. 10. 35. 

tm9a(ip€a), to ynarvel at, Nonn. Jo. 7. v. 15. 

€in9avdTtos, ov, (OavaToi) condemned to death, Dion. H. 7 .35 : — Adv., 
iitiOavaTiajs t xeif = fTriSaf dro;? exfif, Ael. V. H. 13. 26. II. al 

iw. SiSes the funeral torches, Liban. 4. 588. 

tiri9dvaT0S, ov, sick to death, hard at death's door, Dem. I 225. I : — 
Adv. -Tojj f'x^"'' ^'^ ^''^^ '0 death. Poll. 3. 106. IX. deadly, 

vHaais Hipp. Mochl. 861 ; of poisons, Theophr. C. P. 6. 4, 5. 

€m9avris, e's, (Oaviiv) = intOavaTos, Anon. ap. Suid. 

€m9dTrTw, to bury again, Philostr. 670. II. to bury another 

in the same grave, C. I. 4341 d, 4366 k, sqq. 

iiriOapa-iia, Att. -ppeu, to put trust in or on, rivi Plut. Brut. 37. II. 
to take heart to resist, rots exdpoTs App. Civ. 3. 10, cf. Ael. N. A. 4. 34., 
9. 1 ; eTf. T(fi Tre\ayei to venture on . ■ , lb. 5. 56. 

«Trv9ap(njvw, Att. -ppwo), to cheer on, encourage, Tiva. II. 4. I S3, Dion. 
H. 10. 41, Plut. Mar. 36. 

€m9aup,djci), to pay honour to, tit. rov Sida.(TKa\ov by giving him a fee, 
Ar. Nub. 1 147; ini.9avfia.aai in admiration at.. , Plut. Marcell. 30, Arr. 
Epict. I. 26, 12. 

imdt6.l<i3, =(Tn9eia^aj, to invoke the gods against, tivI Fherecr. Myp;t. 
10; absol., ayavaicTijiv nal iir. with imprecations. Plat. Phaedr. 211 
B. 2. = eirt9€id^ai I, v. sub kmdoo^w. 

tTri9sdop.ai, to view from above, Schol. Ar. : to reflect on 3.thing,J'o\\. 6. 1 15. 

€m9«idll<ij, to call upon in the name of the gods, to adjure, conjure, Lat. 
obtestari per deos, Toaavra f TT-iflddtraj, Thuc. 2. 75; l^ij Kardyeiv Id. 
8. 53 ; c. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. dadaaeiv 6 and v. (Tn9(d(a>. II. to 

lend inspiration, tw \6yai Plut. Them. 28 : to impire, rivl Id. 2. 580 D, 
589 D. b. absol. to be inspired, to prophesy, Dion. H. I. 31. 2. 
to deify, ascribe to divine itifluence, rds irpa^tis Plut. 2. 579 F. 

€Tri9eid(n,s, (ois, 77, = sq., Plut. 2. 1 1 17 A. 

€iri.96ia(Tp,6s, o, an appeal to the gods, Thuc. 7- 75, in p'- 2. 
inspiration. Poll. I. 16, Philo 2. 299. 

tm9€iTe, Ep. 2 pi. opt. aor. 2 of €TrtTl9r)p.i, Horn. 

fTTiQfkyij), fut. ftti, to soothe, assuage, Trjv upy-qv Plut. 2.456B. 

i-ni^sy-a., to, later form for €ni6r]fj.a (which must be restored in Hipp. 
469. 47), Arist. H. A. 4. 4, 24 (v. 1. -O-qjxa), Diod. 3. 14, Paus. 1.2,3; 
v. Lob. Phryn. 249: 1. a cover, Joseph. A. J. 3. 6, 5, C.I. 989 b, 

9916. 2. //2e ca/)!ta/ of a column, Lxx (3 Regg. 7. 16 sq.). 3. 

an external application, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 2. 2, si sana 1. 

«iTi,9fpaTr6vu), to be diligent about, work zealously for, t-^v KdOoSov 
Thuc. 8. 47 : to serve diligently, lb. 84 : — Pass., irpus nvos Dio C. Fr. 
Ursin. 161. II. to apply additional remedies, Hipp. Mochl. 866, 

cf. Geop. 17. 23, 2. 

€m9€p|iaivo|ji,ai. Pass, to become feverish, Hipp. Epid. I. 938, cf. 3. 1 1 12. 

tTri9ecris, fcu>, Tj, (kiriTlOrjiM) a setting on its base, Tov dvSp'tavTos C. I. 
3124: — a laying or putting on, rwv \np5iv Act. Ap. 8. 18, etc.; appli- 
cation, iirtxpiarajv Plut. 2. 102 A. 2. an addition, opp. to dfa'tpeais, 
Arist. de Juv. etc. 5, II. 3. an application of epithets, Arist. Rhet. 
3- 2, 14. II. (from Med.) a setting upon, attack, Antipho 117. 
41; fir. yiyv€Ta'i Tii/i Xen. An. 4. 4, 22 ; 17 Tlcpffuiv in. tois "EWrjai 
Plat. Legg. 698 B ; twv (mOtaeaiv at filv tTri to aiufia yiyvovrai tuiv 
dpxdvTcov attempts, Arist. Pol. 5. 10, 14; err. avarfjaai iir'i tivi lb. 5., 
7,3; TToieiaOai lb. 5. 10, 25; /coTa tivoi Dion. H. 5. 7 ; Tof; cp70(s Poly b. 
1- 45' 2- 2. c. gen. an attempt to gain, t^j TvpavviSos Diod. 13. 
92, etc. 3. = 67n'0f ua, a coi'er, C. I. 3516. 4. imposture, de- 
ception, Eccl. : cf. kni6eT7j';. 

€Tri.96crTri5co, of the Pythian Priestess, to prophesy or divine upon, rZ 
TpiTToSi Hdt. 4. 179. II. of an oracle, to give sanction, tivi 

Dion. H. 2.6; cTT. ISaffiXdav riv't Id. 3. 35. 

em9ecnri<T|x6s, 6, the sanction of an oracle, Arr. An. 6. 19, 9. 

tTri96Tcov, verb. Adj. of imTlerjixi, one must impose, hiic-qv Plat. Gorg. 
507 1^- II- one must lay one's hand to, set to work at, rivi Plat. 

Soph. 231 C, Symp. 217 C. 

€m9eTT)S, ov, 6, a plotter, impostor, Luc. Tra^. 172. 

em9€TiK6s, 17, ov, (iTTiTi'Se/iai) ready to attack, Orjp'ioii Xen. Mem. 4. I, 
3: enterprising, arparr^yus lb. 3. I, 6; (ineeTUcajTaTo? nepl vdaas rds 
iTpa^€ts Arist. Pol. 5. II, 27. II. (tTTfTi'^?;^!) added, Lat. ad- 

jectivns, (IT. the adjective, ApoU. Constr. p. 81 ; and so Adv. -ku)s, 
Cornut. N. D. 35, Schol. II. 13. 29. 


eTTiOu/uDjro?. 

€m9eTos, ov, (emrldTjfii) added, annexed, <f>v\al Dion. H. 3. 71 • en. 
e^ovaia assumed power, Plut. Cleom. 10. 2. adventitious, adsci- 

titious, alien, koprai Isocr. 145 C ; i-niOvixiai, opp. to Koivai, Arist. Eth. 
N. 3. II, I ; Itt. TTf <pvaei Hand Menand. Incert. 5 : fictitious, Theophr. 
H. P. 9. 8, 8 : opp. to dXrjeivos, Dion. H. 4. 70, cf. 68 : — cf. 'eiraicTis, 
eirtKTTjTO?. II. as Subst., ciriQerov, to, an epithet, Arist. Rhet. 

3. 3, 3, etc. 2. masc, a throw of the dice, Eubul. Kd/3. 2. III. 
Adv., tmOeTws Keytiv to describe or indicate by epithets, Strabo 36. 

eTTLGcoj, fut. -Oevao/iai, to run upon, at or after, Hdt. 9. 107, Xen. Cyn. 
6, 10; Tiva App. Hisp. 27 ; Itt. npos rrjv ndxriv Hdn. 6. 7. 11. 
to rim upon the surface of water, Arist. H. A. 5. 19, 13. 

firiGeupecu, to examine over again or carefully, to ascertain, ti Hipp. 
Acut. 397, Philem. Incert. 49, l3ion. H. de Rhet. 3. 2, Plut. Demetr. I. 

tm9«u)pT)cris, foij, 7), contemplation, M. Anton. 8. 26. 

€'m9T]Yw, to whet or sharpen yet more, rd KtvTpa Ael. N. A. 5. 16: 
metaph. to stimulate yet more, rds ewtdvfilas Plut. 786 A. 

€m9T|Kiq, Tj, (eTTiTlOrjpu) an addition, increase, Hes. Op. 378; Kdmdrjicrjv 
TfTTopas and 4 drachmas over, Ar. Vesp. 1 39 1. 

i^vLQr\^^a, to, something put on (cf. iiTtd(fia), v. C. I. 2663 ; hence, 1. 
a lid, cover, (paiptafiuiv iinBrjixaTa lids of chests, II. 24. 228, cf. Hippon. 
47 (41), Hdt. I. 48 ; da-ntha fir. tui tppiari -napdOes Ar. Fr. (v. Dind. 2. 
p. 505); TOuTf. rfjs xvTpas d<pe\uv Hegesipp. 'A5. i. 13; a slab, used 
as the top of a table, Ath. 49 A. 2. a mojiument, sepulchral figure, 

Isae. 2. 36, Plut. Num. 22, Paus. I. 2, 3., 43. 8., 2. 7, 2, etc. 3. the 

head of a spear, Diod. 5. 30. 4. a device on a shield, Paus. 5. 25, 9. 

€Tri9T]p.aTiK6s, 77, 6v, of or for (TTiBrj/xaTa, Poll. 7. 208. 

f m9T||iaT0vpYia, 77, a making of lids or covers. Plat. Polit. 280 D. 

e-n-i9T]p.aT6(o, to put a lid upon, ti Anticl. ap. Ath. 473 C. 

<TTi9t]papxia, 77, the command of elephants, Ael. Tact. 23; jm9T|pap- 
Xos, o, the officer commanding them, lb. 

6m9T)o-avpi|;a), to store up: verb. Adj. €m9T]o-avpicrT€OV, Clem. Al. 336. 

t-niQiyyd.\/ii>, aor. t-ntOXyov : — to touch on the surface, touch lightly, 
Theophr. de Odor. 11; t^s Kt<pa\rji Plut. T. Gracch. 19: — to reach as 
far as, o^is Itt. t^s 6aXdaa-qs Id. 2. 921 D. 

tiri9\do-is, fai5, i], a crushing on the surface, Oribas. Cocch. 86. 

CTn9\ip(o [r], fut. i^-o), to press upon the surface, Diod. 3. 14: metaph. 
to annoy, Plut. 2. 782 D. 

«-iTi9Xi4;is, CO)?, 77, pressure on the surface, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. I. 9. 

tm9vT|crK<i>, to die afterwards, cited from Dion. H. 

emGodJoj, in Aesch. Cho. 856 (toS' iirtvxofiivr) udinOod^ova') and Eur. 
Med. 1409 (toSc «ai Oprjvui KdT!i6odC,<^) is commonly interpreted, to sit 
as a suppliant at an altar, to pray the gods for aid, cf. 6odC,ai 11 : but in 
the Med. M.S. of Aesch. the o is doubtful, and Schiitz (foil, by most 
Editors) read ImBta^ova' invoking the gods ; if so, KdmOtd^a must also 
be restored in Eur. 

67ri9o\os, 01', turbid, vSaip lo. L)'d. de Ostent. 8. 

tm9oX6a), to make ^7;ri/(f, Luc.Lexiph.4: Pass, to become so, Plut. 2.894E. 
em96pvup.ai. Dep. io cover, of male animals, l3ovai Luc. Amor. 22, etc.; 
iv. Tats yeyafxTjufvais Philostr. 212, cf. 813: cf. vnodopwiiai. 
tTTi9op6w, (dupos) to impregnate, Clem. Al. 222. 

€Tn9opi5|36u, to shout to, Lat. acclamare : 1. in token of approval, 
Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 50, etc. 2. in token of displeasure. Id. Hell. I. 7i 13- 

eiTi.9pdcrcru), Att. -tt<i>, contr. for emTapdaaaj, Hesych. 
€-in9pavu), to break besides, dpTov Anth. P. 6. 105. 
tTn.9p€^as, v. sub k-mTpexai. 

tTri9p€iTTos, 07' {rpitpM) well-fed, corpulent, Hipp. 106 D. 
tiri9pT)V6(i), to lament over, c. ace, Babr. 118. 8, Plut. 2. 123 C. 
tm9pTivT]cris, €0)5, 77, lamentation over, Plut. 2. 61I A. 
€m9pop,p6op,ai. Pass, to curdle, Nic. Al. 364. 
€iTi9pi)\6a>, io babble io, Eccl. 

€in9piJiTTo>, to enfeeble, enervate, Philostr. 46 : — Pass, to practise affecta- 
tions, Aristaen. I. 28 ; i-niTiOpvixnivos effeminate, Plut. Dio 17. 

€'iri9pua'K(i> : fut. -Oopovftat : aor. -idopov : — to leap upon, c. gen., vijos 
iiTiOpwaicojv II. 8. 515, cf. Eur. Rhes. 100: also c. dat. to leap (con- 
temptuously) upon, like Lat. insultare, Tv/A0ai i-nidpwoKuv MfVfXdov 11. 

4. 177. II. io leap over a space, Tuaaov imOpwaKovai so far do [the 
horses] spring at a bound, U. 5. 772 ; /laKpd iiridp. Hes. Sc. 438 : — to jut 
07/^, of a wall, Orph. Arg. 491, 1273. III. /o nse, o/ii'x^T; Musae. 1 13. 

tm9vXXis, I'Sos, y, =yrj6vov, Ath. 371 E. 

tTri9v(ji.fO), (Bv/xus) to set one's heart upon a thing, lust after, long for, 
covet, desire, c. gen. rei, Hdt. 2. 66, Aesch. Ag. 216, etc. ; also c. gen. 
pers., Lys. 96. 40, Xen. An. 4. I, 14 (even c. acc. pers., Menand. ap. Clem. 
Al. 605 D) ; of political attachments, Andoc. 32. 43, Lys. 158. 12 : — c. 
inf. to desire io do, irXu/aai Hdt. I. 24; d-niKvitaOai lb. 116; irepKrad 
Spdv Soph. Tr. 61 7, etc. : — absol. io desire, covet, Thuc. 6. 92, Plat. Prot. 
313D, etc.: — TO im6vp.ovv tov ttXov = eTri9vii'ia, eagerness for it, Thuc. 

6. 24 : — Pass, io be desired, Ta iTn9vfj.ovfifva Plat. Phil. 35 D. 
tm9ijjAT]|ia [D], TO, the object of desire, Xen. Hier. 4, 7- H- ^ 

yearning, desire, Hipp. 2. 44, Plat. Legg. 687 C, etc. 
tiri9vp,T)crLS \y], eojs, Tj, a longing desire, cited from Isaeus. 
«'m9vp.T)TCipa, 77, fem. of sq.. Call. Dian. 237. 

€-n-i95p,iqTT)s, ov, d, one who longs for or desires. vecoTepcuv epycov Hdt. 

7. 6, Andoc. 29. 32 ; T(/i^s, aotpias Plat. Rep. 475 B, etc.; (pvoei iroXtfiov 
(IT. Arist. Pol. I. 2, 10. 2. absol. a lover, follower, Xen. Mem. I. 2, 60. 

t7n9v|XiiTiK6s, 77, ov, desiring, coveting, lusting after, tivos Plat. Legg. 
475 B, al. : TO 'tTTi9. that part of the soul which is the seat of the desires 
and affections. Plat. Rep. 439 E, Arist. Eth. N. I. 13, 2, al. Adv., etti- 
BvurjTLKws exc" tivos = eTn9viJiciv, Plat. Phaedo 108 A. 

f Tn9Cip,T)T6s, 77, ov, desired, to be desired : to stt. objects of desire, Arist. 
Eth, N. 3. 10, 6. 


eTTiQvfx'ia — eiriKUfXTTiog, 


liriGv(ji£tt, Ion. -It), f], (Imevfieai) desire, yearning, longing, Itt. l/frc- 
Ae'crai Hdt. 1.32; eniOvfiia by passion, opp. to vpovolri, Thuc. 6. 13 ; so 
Plat., etc. : — esp. sensual desire, lust. Plat., etc. ; al Trepl to a6jjj.a err. 
Plat. Phaedo 82 C; eir. npos rtva Xen. Lac. 2, 14. 2. c. gen. a 

longing after a thing, desire of or for it, vSaros, a'nov Thuc. 2. 52., 7. 
84, etc.; T^s Tijxwp'ias Antipho 115. 29; t^s ^€0' i/ioii/ ■noXiriias 
Andoc. 21.7; rrjs ■napdiv'ia'S Plat. Crat. 406 B ; fi's lir. rii/os e\0etv Id. 
Criti. 113 D; Ij/ tff. ticoj cii/ai or ylyveaOai Id. Prot. 318 A, Theaet. 
I43 E, Legg. 841 C; fi's eir. rtvus aifuKtaBm Id. Tim. 19 B; iir. riviji 
ffi^dWeiV rivi Xen. Cyr. I. 1,5; fJr. e/xiroifiv tivi 6(S Tiva n?! inclina- 
tion towards . . , Thuc. 4. 81. ll. = fni0vixr)fia, einQv/itas rvx^i" 
Pittac. ap. Stob. 46. 6, cf. Ath. 295 A. 

€m9vji{ap,a, to, an incense-offering. Soph. O.T. 913. 

trnGSp-Cucris, eajs, ^, a« offering of incense, C. I. 3068 A. 24. 

tiriGufAiarpos, o, o«e w/zo burns incense, C. I. 2983. 

ImGOjinicij, fut. dcoj, to incense, Plut. Alex. 25, C. I. 2715. 6 ; c. 

ace, Tu) Bope'a \iPavlSiov Menand. Kapx- I> cf. Plut. 2. 372 C. 

£iri9v(Xios [0], ov, = eTndviJirjTiK6s, Manetho 4. 565. 

«iTi6vp,is, l5os, t), a wreath of flowers for the neck, Hesych. ; cf. vtroOv- 
fits. II. €m9ii(Ji.is, (5os, 17, thyme, Diosc. 3. 38. 

(triOviJLo-Senrvos, ov, eager for dinner, Plut. 2. 726 A. 

tiTiGCuov, To, a parasitic plant growing on thyme, Cuscuta Epithymis, 
Diosc. 4. 179. 

tir-iGuvo), = Ei7«u6i!i'Qj, Soph. Ph. 1059, Ap. Rh. 3. 1325. 

€Tn.9va-i.d'jj, to q/fe?' incense, Sophron ap. E. M. 443. 53. 

tiriGucris, eojs, ^, an after-sacrifice, Inscr. Cnid. in Newton, ap. Eus. 
P. E. 34 B. _ 

«Tri9\JTT]S [5], ov, 6, one who presides over sacrifices, C. I. 3663 A. 15. 

€m9uco, {Ova A) : fut. vaai [5] : — to sacrifice besides or after, reKeov 
veapois iiTiBvaas Aesch. Ag. 1 504 ; iiri 5' 'iOvaa /xrjrtpa Eur. Or. 562 : — 
so in Med., Nipajui TaXPav iir. Plut. Galb. I4, cf. Marcell. 29. II. 
io offer incense on the altar, Wess. Diod. 12. II : to offer on, em tov 
^coftov Tas dexaras Dion. H. I. 40: generally to offer, Kt^avarruv tois 
eeoU Ar. PI. 116. 

tiriGvio, {6vai B) : — to rusk eagerly at, els av kmSvaavres eKoiiieda Od. 
16. 297. 2. c. inf. to strive vehemently to do a thing, ipvaaaaOai 

..TptOies kmOvovat II. 18. 175 ; evfxbs imOvei KiOapt^eiv h. Horn. Merc. 
475 ; so ^'so in Ap.Rh. [Only used in pres., and always kiriBvo]. Since 
£ is long, it has been thought the simple Verb is not evaj, but idvai ; but 
IQvai always has v, so that the form ought to be (mdvuca. The T of tm- 
is lengthd. in arsi, v. Spitzn. Vers. Her. 85, 86.] 

€m9ii)paKiSiov, TO, a tunic worn over the Odipa^, Plut. Artox. II. 

«Ti9ci)paKi2;onai, Med. to put on one's armour, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 27. 

«m9u)p-f|o-o-0|xai.. Pass, to get ready for the fight, Ap. Rh. I. 42. 

tmGuuo-crco, to shout or call out, give loud commands, Aesch. Pr. 73 ; 
ovK cLKOvcrais en-eOwii^as tovto thou didst urge this itpon not unwilling 
ears, lb. 277 ; Ka\ap,o; Kujwais (iriOaii^ei Eur. I. T. 1127. II. to 

cheer on, OKvXaKas Synes. 320 C. 

tmiSfitov, ov. gen. ovo%, = emiaTajp, Tivos Anth. P. 6. 1 75. 

tmi6p6vs, ews, 6, a presiding priest, C. I. 381. 

tmi5op,ai. Ion. for ift^ojiai, Anth. P. 11.403. 

tmicTTJjp, opos, 0, Tj, privy to a thing, Lat. conscius, c. gen., ixeyaXojv 
tpfoiv kiT. privy to great works (i. e. the robbery of the mares), Od. 2 1 . 
26, cf. Lehrs. Aristarch. p. 116; so, reSiv fivBaiv Itt. Ap. Rh. 4. 89, cf. 
16. 2. acquainted with, practised in, Lat. sciens, SiaKwv, yeaipLe- 

rplt]! Anth. P. 11. 371, append. 26. 7. 

tiriKayxa^io, to laugh loud at, tivi EccL : cf. «axaC"'- 

i^nKayx^,\a.^>l, to exult in, tivi Q_ Sm. I. 161. 

(iriKaGaipcoj, to pull down or destroy besides, Thuc. 8. 20. 

€mKa9aipco, to purge yet more, Rufus Matth. 286. 

£TnKd9apcns, €cu», y, additional purging, Clem. Al. 128. 

€mKa9€jo[i,ai, Pass, to sit down upon, km tivi Ar. PI. 185, where how- 
ever kinKaee^r]Tai is better taken as subj. aor. of itnKadL^OfiaL : part, 
aor. I eiriKaOeade'is, Artemid. 2. 20. 

€TTiKa9eijSu, fut. -Ka6(v5rj(rai, to sleep upon, tivi Luc. adv. Indoct. 4 : 
sit on eggs, Arist. H. A. 5. 9, i. 

€mKa9T)\6(i>, to nail fast to, Apollod. Poliorc. 1 7. 

€mKd9T)p,ai, Ion. -KdTT)p.ai, Pass. To sit upon, tivi Hdt. 6. 72, Ar. 
Eq. 1098 : to press upon, be heavy upon, em tivi Ar. Ran. 1046 : also c. 
ace, Itt. KanrjKovi App. Syr. 32 ; iroAis .. \6<pov emKaOrjuevq Dion. H. 

14 ■ — 3.\)so\. to sit upon eggs, to incubate, Arist. H. A. 5. 33, 5., 9. 33 ; 
of bees, Itt. em tois K-qpiois lb. 9. 40, 23. 2. en. ent Trjs Tpaire^rjs 

io sit at his counter, of a banker's clerk or money-changer, Dem. 1189. 20; 
and absoL, 6 emKaerjixevos Id. 946. 14., 1 193. fin. 3. of rain, 

io cling to a flower, Theophr. C. P. 3. 24, 4. II. to sit down 

against a place, besiege it, absol., Thuc. 7. 27 ; c. dat., App. Mithr. 78. 

imKaQi^avai,=emKaei(Qj, km ti Antiph. 'S.TpaT. 2. 12. 

cmKa9i2;co, to set upon, tlvo. em ti Hipp. 838 C : — Med., <pv\aKrjV e-ne- 
KaOlaavTo had a guard set, Thuc. 4. 130 (where some Mss. irreicaela- 
TaVTO, whence Poppo emKaeitTTavro). II. intr. to sit upon, Trei^oj 

T15 eire/cddi^ev e-rrt tois x^'-^eft Eupol. A7?/i. 6 ; Totj KapxV'-"'-^ '0 
/i^,^/ upon, Plut. Them. 12. 2. to sit down against, besiege, -rroXei 

Polyb. 4. 61, 6. 

€TriKa9£T)p.i, to let down, set upon, tI tivi Ephipp. Navay. I. 2. 
io let down, shut, nvXas App. Hannib. 51. 

€mKa9£o-TT)p,i, fat. KaTaaT-qaoj : — to set upon, establish, fvXaKas Dio 
C.41.50; cf. emKa.ei(aj. 2. to srf over others, /tpiTas Plat. Tim. 

72 B. 3. to establish besides, T-qv twv 'E(p6paiv dpxrjv Arist. Pol. 5. 

II, 2 ; ew. Tivd OTpaTriyov to appoint as successor in command, Polyb. 
2. 19, 8 ; and in Pass., imKaTaoTaOeh OTpaTTjyvs lb. 2, II. 


tmKaivil|a), /o renew, restore, Lxx (l Mace. lo. 44), in aor. pass. 
t-7riKaivoTop.tco, = sq., Eus. H. E. 7- 3- 

eTriKaivovpY^'n, to contrive novelties, Democr. ap. Stob. 4. 39. 

tiriKaivoo) vu/xovs io introduce intiovations !«to the laws, /^.r) 'iriKaivovvTaiv 
vojiov; Aesch. Eum. 693 (as S'teph. for '-micaivuvTuv) ; Wakef. fj-i) 
'mxpaivuvTav, violating. 

tTTiKaCvviAai, Dep. to surpass, excel (v. Ka'ivvjxaC), iravTos eir' dvBpuj- 
TTOus eKiKaoTO uXfiw Te irXovrw Te II. 24. 535 : — to be adorned or fur- 
nished with, em cppeal -nevKaXtiiTjcrt uiicaOTai 20. 35 ; oh emicaivvrai 
i'-mro! (vulg. eiriic'ivvTai), Sm. 12. I45. 

tmKaipia. rj, opporttmity, Hipp. 271. lo, Democr. ap. Diog. L. 9.48. 

cmKaipios, ov, = eniKatpos, Xen. Oec. 5, 4: — Adv. ~lws, conveniently, 
Strabo 424. 2. important, to, e-mKaipiwTaTa TTjs Texvrjs Xen. Oec, 

15, II ; and of persons, oi en. the most important persons of the army, 
Id. Cyr. 3. 3, 12, cf. Hell. 3. 3, II ; c. inf., oi 6epanevea6ai eniKatpiot 
those whose cure is all-important. Id. Cyr. 8. 2, 25. 3. of parts of 

the body, vital, tottol en. Tim. Locr. 102 D. 

liTiKaipos, ov, =foreg., in fit time ox place, in season, seasonable, op- 
portune, suitable, convenient, advantageous. Soph. O. T. 875, Thuc. 6. 34 ; 
viicTj Id. 8. 106: of places, eniKaipoTarov x'^P'O" "'pos tA errl QpqKTjS 
dnoxpfjadai Id. I. 68 ; Ta en. advantageous positions, Xen. Hier. 19, 5 ; 
Toiis emica'ipovs twv Tunojv Dem. 234. 14, cf. Arist. Pol. 7- 12, I ; vijcrcs 
ev emicaiporaTCij Keip.evr) Isocr. Antid. § II5; to emKaipoTOTa Arist. 
Rhet. 2. 22. 10 ; tov irddovs to en. its occasion, Longin. 18. 2 : — also c. 
gen., TplnoSa ■ ■ XovTpdiv enlnaipov = Kaipuv exovra KovTpwv, con- 
venient for .. , Soph. Aj. 1406: — of persons, helping in time of need, 
Pind. P. 4. 4SS. 2. important, en. ar)p.eia important symptoms, 

Hipp. 964 A, cf. 383. 36, etc. ; en. Tpuip-a Id. 759 G. 3. of parts 

of the body, vital, Xen. Eq. 12, 7, cf. Arist. G. A. 4. I, 35 ; en. tov ^fiv 
necessary for life, lb. I. II, 5 : — of wounds, dangerous (cf. icaiptos), err. 
eA«os Hipp. Acut. 391 : — Adv., entKaipaj^TeTpwaOac Pans. 4.8,4. II. for 
a time, temporary, opp. to diStoi, Epict. ap. Stob. 74 16, Clem. Al. 220. 

cTriKaio), Att. -Kaco, fut. -Kavaaj : — to light up or kindle on a place, 
TrCp h. Hom. Ap. 491 : to burn on an altar, of /xoi noXXd Powv knl 
jxripV eKtjev II. 22. 170, cf. Od. 3. 9., 17. 241. II. to burn on the 

surface, scorch, Hipp. Aer. 291 ; 0( awptaTa vnb tov TjXiov eniKeKav- 
fievoi Ep. Plat. 340 D; of lightning, Arist. Meteor. 3. I, 10 ; of hot 
iron, Id. H. A. 9. 50, 2 ; of cold, Hipp. 292. 46, Theophr. 

€mKa\a(idop.ai,, Dep. to glean after the reapers, Luc. Tox. 16. 

eTTiKaXeto, fut. eaoj, to call tipon a god, invoke, QeCv Hdt. 2. 39., 3. 8, 
al. : to appeal to, avvemv ical naiSeiav Dem. 269. 24 ; (and so to 
translate the Rom. appello, Plut. Marcell. 2) ; en. 6e6v tivl to invoke a 
god over one, to be gracious to him, Hdt. I. 199; or to watch over his 
good faith. Id. 3. 65: — so in Med., Id. I. 87, al., Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 23, 
al. 2. to invite, yepovTas em nXeovas KaXeaavTes Od. 7. 189; so 

in Med., Hdt. I. 187, al. 3. Med. to call in as a helper or ally, 

eniKaXeiaOai Ttva or en. Tiva aviufiaxov Hdt. 5.63., 8.64, cf. Thuc. I. 
loi., 3. 59, 2 ; en. eic QeaaaXirjs emKovpirjv Hdt. 5. 63. 4. to call 

in as witness, fidpTvpa en. Ttva Antipho 1 14. 34, cf. Plat. Legg. 664 C ; 
c. inf., en. Oeovs . . KaOopdv to, yiyvofieva Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 55 ; with neut. 
Adj., TavTa en. Hdt. 9. 62. 5. Med. to call before one, summon, of 

the Ephors, Id. 5. 39. 6. Med. to challenge. Id. 5. I. II. 

Pass, to be called by surname, eneKXijdriaav KeKpon'iSai Hdt. 8. 44 : to 
be nicknamed, 'ApiaToSrj/iov tov tiiKpbv emicaXovp.evov Xen. Mem. I. 4, 
2, cf. Hell. 2. 3, 30. III. like eyicaXeco, to bring as an accusation 

against, Tivi ti Thuc. I. 139, cf. 4. 133 ; en. tivi, c. inf. to accuse one 
of doing, Antipho 121. I, Thuc. 2. 27 ; en. rrjv dnuoTaaiv oti . .enoiTj- 
(Tai'To Id.3. 36 ; en.Tivindvra offa 7)5lMT]ToDio C.37.6; tovt' eniicaXeis; 
is this your charge? Ar. Pax 663; en. dpxaioTrjTa pleading their 
antiquity. Plat. Legg. 657 B: — absol., emKaXeiToi let him bring his 
action, Inscr. Halic. in Newton : — Pass., Ta entKoXev/xeva xp'7y""'''° the 
money imputed to him, i.e. which he was charged with having, Hdt. 2. 
118, cf. Isocr. 234 C. 2. c. dat. pers. only, eniKaXeiv tivi to quar- 

rel, dispute with one, Plat. Legg. 766 E. 

ImKaXXijvto, to deck out, Themist. 359 B. 

€mKa\v(jLp,a, TO, a cover, veil, noXXuiv KaKwv Menand. Boiojt. 3. IT. 
in animals, the covering of any orifice, of the gills of fish, Arist. H. A. 
2. 13, 5, P. A. 4. 13, 15 ; of the tails of crabs and other Crustacea, Id. 
H. A. 4. 3, 8., 5. 7, 3 : cf. emnTvyfia ; of the operculum of certain shell- 
fish, lb. 4. 4, 34, al. 

£mKa\virTT|piov, to, a covering, Arist. P. A. 4. lo, 28. 

eTTiKaXvuToi, to cover over, cover up, shroud, kokov S' enl Kuijjia Ka- 
XvnTei Hes. Th. 798 ; of snow covering a track, Xen. C3'n. 8, I ; en. t^v 
dTropiar Plat. Charmid. l6c) D:— Pass, to be covered over, veiled. Id. Crat. 
395 B ; en. tov vovv nadei is darkened, obscured, Arist. de An. 3. 3, 
2 1 . II. to put as a covering over, l3Xe<pdpct]v <pdpos Eur. H. F. 

642 : — Pass., Ta BXe<papa en. form a covering, Arist. de Sens. 2, 2. 

t'inKa,\v4ji.s, ecus, t), a covering, conceahnent, Eccl. 

€inKdp.vcd, to suffer at or after, tivl Ael. N. A. 14-. 6. 

cTTiKap.Trr|, the bend, return or angle of a building, Hdt. I. 180; en. 
noteiadai to draw up their array angular-wise, i. e. with the wings thrown 
forward at an angle with the centre, so as to take the enemj' in flank, 
Xen. Cyr. 7. I, 6; so. Is en. TUTTetv Arr. An. 2. 9, 2., 3. 12, 2 : cf. eniKd)x- 
mos, ImKaixma. 

tmKap.-n-f|s, es, curved, curling, ovpaiov Luc. Gall. 28 ; ^vXov Plut. 
Camill. 32. Adv. -ttois, Schol. Aesch. 

€Tn.Ka|a.mos, 01', = f7ri/fa^t7rj7s, curved, angular: Irr. rdfis an order of 
battle, in which one or both wings formed an angle with the centre, 
being either thrown forwards to attack the enemy in flank (cf. eniKaptn-/)), 
or backwards so as to meet a flank attack, Diod. 17.57: — em«d^mor, 


536 


€7riKa/m7rT0) — eirtKeXaSew. 


r6, = tTnuafnrri, Arr. Tact. 31; rrj; ffroas Plut. 2. 594 B : tv eTnuaniriai 
at an angle, angular-wise, Polyb. I. 27, 4., 5. 82, 9. 

trnKafATTTco, to bend into an angle, Tuv SaKTvXov Arist. H. A. 5. 30, 8 : 
■ — Pass, to bend or titrn, £S ra dpicrrfpa Hipp. 276. 35 ; oippiis tTriKtKap.- 
fiivT] Arist. P. A. 3. 9, 8 ; of troops, to move the wings forward, so as to 
form angles with the centre and take the enemy in flank (eir KvicXwaiv), 
Xen. Cyr. 7. I, 5, cf. Hell. 4. 2, 20, An. 7. I, 5 ; cf. eTnKa/xnr], -Kajx- 
TTios. II. intr. to be bent, Arist. H. A. 4. 4, 18. 

eiriKa^TTtiXos [C], ov, crooked^ curved, wfiovs in the shoulders, h. Horn. 
Merc. 90, cf. Hes. Op. 425. 

t'n-iKa|i4'iSi ^<^^, V, —emKajXTTTj, Dio C. 50. 31. 

€mKav9is, I'Sos, r/, =(-yKav6ts, Hippiatr. p. 119, Poll. 2. 71. 

t-rriKap, Adv. head-foremost, better divisim Im «ap, v. «ap II. 

tTTiKapSidcd, = «ap5iacu, Nic. Al. 19. 

€mKapiria, (l-niKapTno%) the nsifriict of a property, revenue, profit, t) 
(virdos trr. Plat. Legg. 955 D, cf. Arist. Pol. i. 11, 3; ai itt. the profits, 
opp. to the principal (rd apxaia), Dem. 829. 7 ; kinicapirias Xafifiaveiv 
Isocr. 184 C, cf. Andoc. 12. 28; Irr. !« Trjs wv-qs Id. 12. 27 ; ai in 
rf)s 7^s iir. Dion. H. 3. 58 ; 6id rriv irr. rwv adpujv Antiph. 'Atcearp. 1 ; 
■nplaadai TfjV kir. Tab. Heracl. in C. I. 5774. 108. 2. the tithe paid 
for the pasturage of cattle, Arist. Oec. 2, I. 3. metaph., irappijalas 

tTTiicapniai Dio C. 39. 10. 

tTTiKap-irCSios, ov, {Kapiris) on fruit, x''ovs Anth. P. 9. 226. 

€iTiKapTri5op.ai, Dep. to draw the nutriment from, exhaust, yriv, of 
crops, Theophr. H. P. 8. 9, 3. 

€TnKapTTi.os, ov, (KapTTus) bringer or guardian of fruits, epith. of Zeus, 
etc., Arist. Mund. 7, 3, Plut. 2. 1048 C, etc.; fruit-bearing, wpai Arat. 
552. 2. TO iti. the pedicle or fruit-stallt , Theophr. C. P. I. 16, I 

(where Schneid. irepiKaptna), Phanias ap. Ath. 68 C, cf. 51 C. II. 
(KapTTosIl) on or for the wrist, iir. Ijcfxts bracelets in the shape of snakes, 
Philostr. Ep. 40 (22). 

emKap-iroXo"y€op.ai, Dep. to glean, rov ajxrjTuv Joseph. Mace. 2. 9. 

tTTiKApo-ios, a, ov, later os, ov Polyb. 6. 29, I., 30. 6, Opp. C. 2. 
169, = e7«ap(Tio?, opp. to opOios, athwart, cross-wise, at an angle, 
esp. at a right angle, as of the streets of Babylon, opp. to Wecai, Hdt. 
I. 180 ; so, pv/J-T] eJT. TTpbs TTjV .. eiOfiav Polyb. 11. c. ; rrji ^kvOik^s to. 
fir. the country measured along the coast, opp. to rd 6p6ia {inwards, 
at right angles to the coast), Hdt.. 4. loi : — c. gen., rptrjpeas rov 
fiiv XloVTov k-niKapaias, rov hi '^EKKr^airuvTov icard puov formitig an 
angle with the current of the Pontus, but . . , Id. 7.36; kir. aavlSis cross 
planks, Polyb. I. 22, 5 ; (TTiKapaia Sfj irpp'reaov/xai (Adv.) athivart. Com. 
Anoa. 129. II. in Od. 9. 7c, al /xtv [v^es] iireiT etpepovr 

iiTiKapaiat, Eust. derives it from cm nap, and takes it to mean, plunged 
prow foremost, as ships with a heavy square sail would do with a follow- 
ing wind ; but the SchoU. retain the ordinary sense. (The origin of 
-«dpcri05 in irriK., kyu. remains uncertain.) 

€mKaTa)3aivo), fut. -PrjaofJiai, to go down to a place. Is n\aTa(dsHdt. 
9.25; ?r/)o; tt)!/ TToAii/ Thuc. 6. 97 ; Trpus ti^v edAaCTo-ai/ Id. 7. 23, 36 : to 
extend downwards, ohvvai is rds xeipas iiriic. Hipp. Prorrh. 112. 2. 
to go down after or against an enemy, Hdt. 8. 38; Is nXaraids Id. 9. 25; 
cf. Thuc. 4. II., 7. 84: — cf. inLKarajiaXXai 3. 

ImKaraPaXXco : poet. aor. 2 emKalBBaXov Ap. Rh. 4. l88, Sm. 14. 
583. To throw down upon, (ttik. avrois tuv oIkov, of Samson, Joseph. 
A. J. 5. 8, 12 : throw down at, irtrpovs Dio C. 50. 33. 2. to let 

fall down or droop at a thing, rd wra Xen. Cyr. 4. 3. 3. to impose 

a fine. Tab. Heracl. in C. 1. 5774. 134, where for iniKara-liavovTt Ahrens 
corrected -PaXwvri, v. Franck. p. 709. 

ImKaTayvCixai, Pass, to be broken also, of eggs, Arist. Probl. 9. I. 

fmKaTd.Yojj,ai, Pass., of ships or persons at sea, to come to land along 
■with or afterwards, Thuc. 3. 49., 8. 28, Dio C, 42. 7, etc. 

ImKaTaSapSdvii), aor. 2 -iSapOov, to fall asleep, afterwards, Thuc. 4. 
133, Plat. Rep. 534 D. 

tiTiKaTaSIco, to bind upon or to, Hipp. 1155 D, Luc. Asin. 16, 34. 

lT7iKaTaSijop.ai, Med. to dive after. Poll. I. 108 : — to set, Schol. Eur. 

STTiKaTaGIco, to run down upon, attack, Dio C. 40. 36. 

tiriKaTaipoj, intr. to sink down upon, Tivi Plut. Pomp. 31. 

€mKaTaKaio>, fut. -Kavaixi, to burn besides, Liban. 4. 371. 

eiTiKaTaKXivo), to make bend down upon, ti tivi Hesych. 

tmKaTaKXvJo), to overflow besides, TTjV ' Kair^v rraaav Hdt. I. 107. 

lmKaTaKoifi.dop,ai, Dep. to sleep upon, Hdt. 4. 1 72. 

liTiKaTaKoXouGloj, to attend to, Tivi Schol. Pind. O. 6. 108. 

<T7iKaTaXap.pavto, fut. -Xrjfonai, to follow and catch up, overtake, rds 
I'aOs Thuc. 2. 90 ; rim Id. 3. 1 1 1, Polyb. I. 66, 3, etc. ; a(X-r]VT] ijXtov kir. 
Plat. Tim. 39 C ; ttjs vvktos iinKaTakaiiovarjs Diod. 18. 71 : — Pass, to be 
overtaken, Arist. H. A. 9. 6, I. 

€T7iKaTaXXaYT), ri, money paid for exchange, discount, Theophr. Char. 30. 

«TnKaTaXXacrcrop.ai., Pass, to be reconciled, tivi Clem. Rom. 48. 

lmKaTap.{va), to tarry longer, trfpi ti Xen. Cyr. I. 2,11, Hell. 7. 4, 36. 

tmKaTa(j.wKaO|xaL, Dep. = KaTaixw/cao/j-ai, Poll. 8. 77. 

einKaTa|xa)n,lon.ai, Dep. = Kara/tai^eo/iai, Schol. Ap. Rh. 3. 791. 

t-iTi.KaTam)8dM, to leap down after, ds to. a/catpTj Joseph. B. J. 3. 10, 9. 

€TTiKaTa-n-i(A-iTpT)fjLi, to set fire to over, tivi App. Civ. 2. 22. 

iTriKaTairiTrTuj, to throw oneself upon, Luc. Anach. i. 

ImKaTairXdcrcrw, to put on a plaster, Hipp. Fract. 767. 

ImKaTairXcu, to bear doivn upon, of ships, Diod. 16. 66. 

€T7iKaTapaop.ai, Dep. to imprecate curses on, Tiva Lxx(Num.5. 19, 22). 

tmKaTdpdcro-op,ai, Pass, to fall with a crash, Dion. H. 10. 16, etc. 

ImKarApaTOS, ov,yet more accursed, Ep. Gal. 3. 10 and 13, C. I. 2664. 6. 

tiriKaTapplw, fut. -pevcrofxai, to run down, of humours, from the head to 
other parts, Hipp. Ai2r. 281. II. to fall down upon, tivi Plut. Pelop. 4. 


l-rriKaTapp-qYvvjiai., Pass, to fall violently down upon, tivi Dion. H. 10. 
16; of rain, Plut. Mar. 21. 

ImxaxappiirTeto, to throw down after, Xen. An. 4. 7, 13. 

liTiKaTacreiti), to bring down on, eavTO/ kXitpavra Joseph. B.J. 1. 1, 5. 

liriKaTao-KdirTco, to throiu down on,T(i kXSjttl to (TTrijA.aioj'Dion.H. 1.39. 

ImKaTacTKcvdJto, to build upon, ti eirt Ti Dio C. 50. 23. 

liTiKaTacnrdaj, to draw down after, Arist. Probl. 11. 18: — Pass, to be 
convulsed besides, Hipp. 369. 33. 

l-rriKaTao-TTlvSti), to pour besides as a libation over, Joseph. B. J. i. 3, 6. 

l-(iLKaTaaTpf(j)U), to invert a glass and put it over, tivi Geop. 10. 56, 6, 
cf. Diosc. 5. 91. 

ImKaxacrctiafii), later -a^^a,^^<M, fut. ^oj, to slay upon or over, tlvo. tSi 
veKpcp, eavTuv tw TVfil3cu Hdt. I. 45 ; ttj vap6tva> Plut. 2. 772 C: without 
dat., Dion. H. 3. 20, Plut. Cleom. 37. 

€TriKaTaT((ji.vo), to carry the workings of a mine beyond one's boundaries, 
Dem. 977. 7. 

ImKaTarplxto, to rush down on, Dion. H. 9. 21, Dio C. 36. 32. 

lmKaTa<)>fpo(i.ai, Pass, to rush down upon, tivi Joseph. A. J. 12. 9, 
4. II. metaph. to be brought or come to a thing, Aristid. 2. 520. 

linKaTactiopos, prone to, em or TTpos ti Ath. 391 E, 608 D. 

ImKaxavJ/dio, to harrow lightly, xwpav Strabo 831. 

€mKaTai);€vi5op,ai, Dep. to tell lies besides, Hdt. 3. 63, Thuc. 8. 74. 

l-n-iKaraijjTlX'^' lo smooth dawn afterwards, App. Civ. 2. I45. 

l-n-iKaTctSov, aor. with no pres. iiriKadopaai in use, to look at besides, ti 
Hipp. Progn. 38. 

ImKaxtijxi., («?/*() to go down into, eh Trjv KoiXlav Thuc. 2. 49. 

iTriKaTepdcij, to pour off liquid on a thing, Galen. 

€Tri.KaTlpxo(iai, Dep. = l7ri«dTei^i, Hipp. 246. 41. 

ImKarlx'^, to detain still, Dion. H. 9. 60, Luc. Hermot. 23. 

l7n.KaTir]"yopc&>, to predicate of ^ thing, ti tij/os Sext. Emp. M. 9. 334: 
to attribute to .. , ti tivl Plut. 1113 C ; to axvt^a. imKaTJjyopovarj Dion. 
H. I. 66 (as L. Dind. for kinKaTrjyoprjaei):- — Pass, to be added to the predi- 
cate, Arist. An. Pr. 2. 38, 2. II. Pass., also, to have charges heaped 
upon one, Justin. M. Apol. 1.7. 

ImKanjYopia, J7, a predicate, title, Sext. Emp. M. 10. 297. 

ImKaroiKlo), to live at, inhabit, Cebes 15. 

lTriKaTOvop,di|op.ai, Pass, to be na/ned after a person, Clem. Al. 1 68. 

liTiKaropOoto, to set right again, ocTTea Hipp. Fract. 763. 

lmKaTOpvo-<Top,ai, Pass, to be buried with, Antipho 122. 17. 

ImKaTTvci), to mend shoes. Poll. 7. 82 : metaph. of vamping up old plays, 
Com. phrase in Phryn. A. B. 39. 

l-in-KaijX6-cj)vXXos, ov, with leaves on the stem, with sessile leaves, 
Theophr. H. P. 7. 8,3. 

ciTiKav|j.a, TO, (iTriKoioi) a blister caused by a burn, Schol. Ar. PI. 
535 : — a spot on the cornea of the eye, Galen., etc. 

liTiKavcris, ecus, Tj, (tinKaiw) inflammatio?i of the surface, scorching up, 
joined with ipvalPrj, Plat. Ax. 368 C. II. -^foreg., Diosc. 2. 166. 

liriKavTOS, ov, burnt at the end, Lat. praeustus, aKovTia Hdt. 7.71,74. 

linKavxdonai, Dep. to glory over, tivl Achmes Onir. 11 1, Schol. II. 
20. 388 : — lmKaiJXT]o'iS, ecus, 77, triumph over another, Hermog. 

ImKaxXd^co, to plash against, Kvpia TitTpats iittic. Ap. Rh. 4. 944. 

ImKam [d], Att. for tTriicaiaj. 

lTriK£i|xai, inf. -K(la6ai, Ion. -KefffBai, serving as Pass, to (TnTiOTjfu, 
to be laid upon, and so, I. of doors, to be put to or closed (cf. 

kiriTldTjui u), $ijpai 5' tTreKeivTo <pafivai Od. 16. 19; metaph., 6vpai 
yXwaffr) Iniiceivrat Theogn. 421. 2. generally, to be placed, to lie 

in or o«, c. dat., d<p0aXp.oi pikaacp tvtKeiTO jxeTunro) Hes. Th. I43, cf. 
Theocr. 24. 116: — of troops, 6xSa.is ""loTpov iir. Hdn. 2. 9. 3. of 

islands, vr/aoi ini ArjfjLvov eTnuetfj-evai lying off Lemnos, Hdt. 7. 6 ; so, 
Itt. tti QprjiKTi lb. 185 ; Itti ttj AaicaiViKrj lb. 235; and absol., ai vijaoi al 
eT!iK(i/j.evaL the islands off the coast, Thuc. 2. 14, cf. 4.44; Ttaari iir. t^ 
OaXaaari to be close to the sea on all sides, of Crete, Arist. Pol. 2. 10, 
13. II. to be laid on, lyuoi cippTjyls kinKfiaOaj ToiaS' ewecn Theogn. 
19; iniKeiTai ..arf Ke<paXfj tjT€<pavos Id. 1259, cf. Xen. Oec. 19, 13: 
metaph., icpaTepr) 5° imKflatT avdyKt] II. 6. 458. 2. to press upon, 

be urgent in intreaty, Hdt. 5. 104: to press upon a retreating enemy, to 
attack, BoicuTotai lb. 8 1, cf. 6.49; and absol., t-mictiao/xai ^apvs Eur. Rhes. 
lol ; KaTTiKtlfXivos I3ua Ar. Eq. 252; KXeaiv fi vvfTapaTTev firtKel/xtvos 
Vesp. 1285 ; Itt. Xanrrpais Thuc. 7. 71 ; ttoXvs 5' l-ntKdTo Theocr. 22. 
90. 3. to hang over, Lat. imniinere, tooovtuv ewiKei/j-ivivv ra> 

fioixfvovTL Kaicwv Xen. Mem. 2. I, 5 ; of penalties, BavaTos 17 (r]ix'irj 
(TTiickeTai the penalty imposed is death, Hdt. 2. 38, cf. 6. 58, Antipho 
128.40; ^i}fiia .. (ireKfiTo aTwr-qp Thuc. 3. 'JO, cf. Arist. Pol. 4. 13, 
3. 4. of a name, to he imposed. Plat. Crat. 411 C, Prot. 349 

C. 1 5. metaph., crKw/jfiaTa iviKel/xfva suitable to the purpose, 

pointed,. Longin. 2. III. c. acc. rei. esp. in part., KdviKelfifvai 

Kapa Kvveas having their heads covered with helmets, Eur. Supp. 717, 
ubi V. Markl. (ap. Dind.) ; OTetpavov eiriKelixevoi with a crown on one, 
Plut. MarcelL 22; airtica^ kinicflfievoi Tais KetpaXais Dion. H. 2. Jo; 
irpvawTTov t-iTiK(i)j,€Vos bearing an assumed character, Plut. Lys. 23; 
cTrltfeiTo ojTiiXds he bore scars 7ipoti him, App. Mithr. 6 ; KiOapav . . 
KuXXoTTat €ini{€iiJ.evrjv fitted with pegs, Luc. Indoct. lo; — metaph., 01 
KivSvvov €TnK(lfj.fvoi cxposcd to .. , App. Civ. 4. 124. 

€TriK€£p(i>, Ep. aor. iirtKepaa, to cut off, cut down, irpwTas iirtKepaf 
(pdXayyas II. 16. 394 ; tuv aiTOV €ir. to reap, Lat. attondere, Theophr. 
H. P. 8. 7, 4. II. metaph. to cut short, baffle, Lat. praecidere, 

Haxv^ I'"'' /fySea wei'pci II. 15.467, cf. 16. 1 20: v. Ktlpw. 

lmK6Kpvnp.evcos, Adv. part. pf. pass, secretly, Clem. Al. 817. 

liriKeXaSeo), to shout at or to, esp. in applause, to cheer, iirl 6t Tpuits 
, KeAaSTjcrai/ II. 8. 542., 18. 310. 


eiriKeXeviTig — eTriK\r]p6w. 


tmKlXcvtris, «a)?, f], a cheering on, exhoriatlon, Thuc. 4. 95. 
eiTiKtXtvo'TiKos, 77, oc, cheering on : to tir. ihe signal for a/tack, 
Polyaen. 5. 16, 4. 

tTTiKeXevio, to exhort or encourage besides, to cheer on again, c. dat., 
iireKe\(V(Ta am Eur. El. 1224 ; absol., Id. Bacch. 1088 ; also c. acc. pers., 
(IT. rijv firj hiavoovfxivov Thuc. 3. 82 ; c. acc. rei cogii., irpus toTs ctAAoij 
KfXivanaaiv rciSe iiriK. Xen. Cyn. 6, 20 : joined with TtapaiceKtvofxai 
(which properly means to cheer one o?i to an act not begun, iiriK. to one 
already begun). Plat. Phaedo 61 A : — also in Med., Thuc. 4. 28. 

tmKeWo), aor. eireKeXaa, to bring ships to shore, vTjas tnticiXaai Lat. 
appellere naves, Od. 9. 148: to land a fish, Numen. ap. Ath. 321 
B. 2. absol., as if intr. to run ashore, lb. 138 ; x^P'^V ^"'^ (pf'l^ois 

Ap. Rh. 3.575 ; c. acc, yrju eir. Id. 2. 352 : — also of the ship itself, ij 
fiiv eireiTa ijneipa) iireictXaiv Od. 13. 114: v. sub KtKXo}. 

€iTiK€Xo(i,at, Dep. to call upon, cTTvyepa^ S' i-neKtKXtT ''Epivv's (redupl. 
sync. aor. 2) II. 9. 454 ; (TUKticXopLivaL ATov irupriv Aesch. Supp. 41 ; 
c. dat., jrai5( Ap. Rh. 3. 85. 

eiTiKcvris, Adv. of jio avail, Arist. Plant. 2. 3, 8. 

tTriKevTpifiu, to apply the spur, Anth. P. 9. 777. II. to graft 

trees, Geop. 5. 17, 11. 

eiTiKevTpos, ov, in Astron., on the centre-point, Sext. Emp. M. 5. 40. 

tTTtKepdwCfjii, to mix in addition, olvov iiriicpfjaai (for eiriKfpaaai) tnix 
fresh wine, Od. 7. 164 : cf. kvtKtpvrjfii. 

eiriKepas, to, a plant, elsewhere TrjXis, Hipp. ap. Galen. 19. p. 99. 

tiriKepao-TiKos, Tj, 6v, tempering the humours, Galen., etc. 

liriKepSaivco, to gain besides, iviavrbv rfj dpx!? Plut. Flamin. 3. 

e-iriKc'pScia, 77, = CTTiKepSia (q. v.), Philostr. 740. 

tiriKepS-fis, (S, (icepSos) advantageous, Schol. rec. Soph. Aj. 743. 

emKt'pSia, ra, profit on traffic or business, Hdt. 4. 152, Philostr. 603 ; 
cf. fwifcepSeia, ij. 

€'iTiK6pTop,«a), to mocli, used by Horn, only in part., rov S' evticfpTo- 
ixiwv irpodfipT]? in mockery, II. 16. 744, Od. 22. 194; in milder sense, 
laughingly, II. 24. 649. II. c. acc, eircKepTu/iTjae he reproached 

him, Hdt. 8. 92 ; rti'os for a thing, Agath. ap. Suid. : — to teaze, plague, 
Theocr. 20. 2. 

<mKepT6[i-qp.a, to, a sarcasm, Dem. Phal. III. 

€mKepT6p.T|o-is, fcuf, )7, = foreg., Hdn. tt. axnii. 52.4. 

€mKfpTop,os, ov, mocking, cheating, Q_Sm. i. 136. 

emKEvQw, fut. aai, to conceal, hide, in Hom. always with a negat., epeoj 
(TTOS, ov5' iiTiKivaa) II. 5. 816; wpufppcuv {nro6r]aoij.ai. ovS' iiriK^vaa Od. 
5. 143 ; diri pioi .. vrjixepria, jx-qh' (viKevarjs 15. 263 ; /ivBov Se toi ovk 
eiriKevaai 4. 744, cf. 17. 141 : and in Aesch. Ag. 800, c. acc. pers., ov yap 
a l-niKivaa) I will not hide it from thee, cf. Ap. Rh. 3. 332. 

€mKect)aXai6op.ai, Med. to treat a subject suvimarily, Polyb. 2. 40, 
4. II. Pass, to be summed up, Dio C. 52. 28. 

€mK€<j)a\ai,os, a, ov, {Ke<f>aXTi) of or for the head, Kocr/jLos Suid. : — 
iniKftpaXatov, to, a poll-tax, Arist. Oec. 2. 15, 2 ; in Cic. Att. 5. 16, 2, 
occurs the pi. form liriK^tpaXia. 

«iTi.Ke(t)aXov, to, the head of the battering-ram, Ath. de Mach. 6. 
22. II. money distributed at so much a head, head-money, C. I. 

2336. 31- , ^ 

tiriKexoScos, 6, part. pf. of iTTixi^ai, used as a mock-name for a bird, 
Shitterling, Ar. Av. 68. 

tiriKTiSeios, ov, (k^Sos) of or at a burial, funeral, cpSfi eir. Eur.Tro.513, 
Plat. Legg. 800 E; /xovaa Ael.N. A. 5. 34; A0701 Dion. H. de Rhet. 6. I ; 
eiT,, TO, a dirge, elegy, Plut.Pelop. I ; cf. Francke Callin. 125. 

CTTiKTjSeija) yifiovs, to form connexions by marriage, Procop. 

tiTiKTjKdJu), to revile, Hesych. 

€mKT|mos, or, (a^iros) of or in a garden, Nonn. Jo. 19. 219. 

tmKT]pa£voj, to be hostile to one, Hesych. 

€mKT|pios, ov, = sq., Heraclit. ap. Luc. Vit. Auct. 14. 

IfriKTipos, ov, (ktjp) subject to death, perishable, Arist. G. A. 3. 2, 13, 
Mund. 2, 10 ; 0tos Call. Ep. 61 ; to t^s (pvatws iiriic-qpov Plat. Ax. 367 
B. Adv., eTTiHTipais SiaicuaOai Isocr. 230 E. 

emKT]p6(o, to wax over, rub with wax, Polyaen. 2. 20. 

eiriKTipviKeia, rj, the sending an embassy to treat for peace, entering into 
negotiation, 5(d ttiv Trpus Aa/tiSat/ioviovs yptiv kTrtKTjpvKiiav Dem. 61. 
23; cf. Polyb. 14. 2, 13, Theopomp. Hist. 244. 

€TnKT|pviKevp,a, to, a demand by herald, Eur. Med. 738. 

€-7nKir)pi)Kevop,ai, Dep. to send a message by a herald, rivi or irpo; riva 
Hdt. 6. 97., 9. 87; cus Tiva Thuc. 7.48; irepi or tnrip tivos Diod.i4.75, 
Pans. 4. 8, 13: — c. dat. et inf. to send a message calling on them to do 
a thing, Thuc. 8. 80, cf. 7. 49 ; Itt. tivi ei .. , sent him a message to ask 
whether . . , Hdt. i. 60 ; Itt. 5i' dyyeXaiv Id. I. 69 :— in Thuc. 8. 44 it 
seems to be Pass., kmKrjpvKevoijtivojv messages being sent. 2. to 

send ambassadors to treat for pence, to make proposals for a treaty of 
peace, rivi to one, Ar. Thesm. 336, Thuc. 4. 27 ; Taird tivi Hdt. 4. 80 : 
to proclaim publicly, ti Ar. Thesm. 1 163. 3. of private affairs, to 

negociate, tivl with one, Dem. 888. 28. II. absol. to go as herald 

or ai7ibassador, wapa tivos Polyb. 21. 13, i. 

«mKT)pvKTOS, ov, de?i07inced, cS BavaTO's lit. Tjv App. Pun. 93. 

«mK-r)pv^is, fois, Tj, proclamation of a reward, Ulp. ad Dem. 347. 25. 

t'lTiKijpvio-o-ii), Att. -TTio : fut. ^(u : — to announce, make known by pro- 
clamation, Arist. Oec. 2. 31, 2 ; kmKr^pvxOns x^ori', Lat. rex remmciatus, 
Aesch. Theb. 634: — Itt. to Xatpvpov (v. sub Xd<pvpov); iir. ituXfuuv tivi 
Dio C. 78. 38. 2. esp. of penalties, tir. BavaTov ttjv (rifitav to pro- 

claim death as the penalty, Xen. Hell. i. i, 15 ; Itt. apyvptov ewl rii'i to 
set a price on his head, Hdt. 7. 214; xpwaTct tivl t-niK. Dem. 347. 25: — 
Pass., Ka'i ol (pvyovTL .. apyvpiov kirdcrjpvxS''] Hdt. 7. 213; to. kuL- 
KTjpvxOivTa x/"?f QTa the price set upon one's head, Ath. 266 D, cf. 


537 

Plut. Them. 26 ; but also, o tTnicr]pvx9el^ the proscribed person, outlaw, 
Dio C. 37. 10. 3. to offer as a reward, xp'?A"^Ta)r ttA^^os Tofs 

aviXovai Diod. 14. 8, cf. Plut. Them. 29, Dio C. 56. 43; and c. inf., 
ToXavTov Swaeiv tw dnayovTi Lys. 104. fin. II. to put up to 

public sale, like dnoKr]pv<xaai Plut. Camill. 8. 

€mKiSvT]p.u, poet. Verb, to spread over, icaicoTs kntntSvaTf Ovfiov spread 
a brave spirit over your ills, Orac. ap. Hdt. 7. 140: — Hom. always uses 
it in Pass, (only in II.), vdwp i-niidhvaTai alav is spread over the earth, 
II. 2. 850, cf. Ap. Rh. 2. 978 ; oaov T em/ciSvaTai ^cus far as the morn- 
ing light is spread, II. 7. 451, 458. 

e-jnKEvai8i(Tp.a, to, a lewd deed or word, Clem. Al. 270. 

firiKi.v8vv6va), to run a risk : — Pass., kTriiiivSwcufTai tw SaveliravTt rd 
XP'hl^o.Ta ihe risk is with the lender, Dem. 915. 14. 

tTTiKivSCivos, ov, in danger, insecure, precarious, Hdt. 6. 86 ; evr. ^v fit) 
Xafi(l>SeiT] Id. 7. 239; TrpoaoSoi Dem. 948. 2; €V imiuvhiva), opp. to 
iv tS> datpaXci, Thuc. i. 137 : — Conip. -oTtpos Xen. An. i. 3, 19. 2. 
dangerous, OTpaTeia Plat. Rep. 467 D ; Savi) Koi in. tpis Plat. Legg. 
736 C, cf. Xen. Mem. 4. 6, 10; tivi to one, Hipp. Aph. 1249, Thuc. 3. 
54 : — k-micivSwov [eo-Ti] there is danger, Arist. H. A. 7. 12, 2. 3. 
Adv. -vws, in a precarious ox critical state, Hipp. Aph. 1255 ; Itt. KticOai 
Soph. Ph. 502 ; Itt. e'xff Eur. Fr. 6S3 : at one's risk, Thuc. 3. 37. 

cin,KtvSCvc!)Sr]S, ts, (eZSos) = foreg., Schol. Soph. El. 222. 

€-iTiKrv«op.ai, Pass, to gesticulate at a thing, v. 1. Epict. Enchir. 33. 10: 
to be moved, zealous, tui tivl Lxx (3 Esdr. 8. 74). 

einKLvvp,ai, = foreg., Cb. Sm. 12. I45. 

€mK£pvT]p,i, Ion. for kTTiicepdvvvi.iai, Heracl. All. Hom. p. I17: — Pass., 
eiriiclpvaTai [o icpr]TTip~\ Hdt. I. 51, cf. Plut. 2. 270 A. 

t'mKixXlSes, ai. a poem ascribed to Homer, so called because he was 
rewarded by a present of KixXai, fieldfares, cf. Ath. 65 A, 639 A, Bentl. 
Ep. Mill. p. 63. 

trnKixpTlp.!., aor. krrkxpV'^'^t ^o lend, tivl ti irpos tuv nuXtpiov Plut. 
Pomp. 52 ; tavTov tls diraXXoTpLwaiv 't-nixp'nao.'i C. I. 3281. 

tiriKXa^tti, fut. -KXdy^M, to sound to, BaXdaarj Opp. H. 5. 295 ; tirl ot 
(icXay^e PpovTav let thunder sound in answer to him, Pind. P. 4. 41. 

emKXaico, Att. -kXAo): fut. -KXavaopiai: — to weep in answer or still 
more, Ar. Thesm. 1063 ; tlvl at a thing, Nonn. D. 30. 1I4. 

«-iTiK.\dpos, -KXupolu, Dor. for e-nLKXrjp-. 

tTTiKXavTos, OV, tearful, vopLos Ar. Ran. 684. 

tTTiKXao), fut. daw [d], to bend to or besides: — Pass, to bend double, f) 
5e£ia Trepi ttjv KeipaXfjv enl to dva eirLKeicXaa/uevr] Luc. D. Deor. 11.2; 
iiTLic(KX. Tov avxkva Id. Rhet. Praec. 11; ijSup ktrLKXwfxevov broken 
water. Id. Tox. 20. II. metaph. to bow down, break the spirits 

of, TLva Plut. Pericl. 37, 0th. 15 ; ktr. TLva €is oIktov Ael. N. A. lo. 36 : 
— Pass., kiriKXaadrjvai Ty yvwpLTj to be broken in spirit, lose courage, 
hzt. frangi animo, Thuc. 4. 37 ; but also, to be bent 01^ turned to pity. 
Id. 3. 59; or without T77 7i'a)^;7;, Id. 3. 67 ; to 'iirLiciKXaapiivov Twv ixtXwv 
effeminate, U7imanty music, Luc. Demon. 12. 

sm-KXdco, Att. for -KXatco. 

eiriKXtTis, es, («-A(os) famed, famous, Ap. Rh. 4. 1472, C. I. 2613. 2. 
named, called after, tlvl Opp. H. 2. 130, in shortd. Ep. acc. emuXka. 

tiriKXcCo), Ep. -KXr|L(D, Att. kXi^w : — to shut to, close, as a door, Ar. 
Pax loi ; Ovpav iiracXriLat Tryph. 200: — Med., Luc. Tox. 50: — Pass. 
to be shut to, opp. to dva-rrTvaaonai, Xen. Eq. 12, 6. 

trnxXeico, to extol or praise the more, Trjv yap doi5j)r /j-ciXXov eiTLicXd- 
ovaL Od. I. 351. 2. to relate or recount that .., c. acc. et inf., Ap. 

Rh. I. 18, Opp. C. 3. 78. 3. to call, name, Tivd tl Arat. 92 : — 

Pass, in Ion. form kmicXri^opLaL, to be called so and so, App. Syr. 17, 
Poeta ap. Diog. L. 6. 100. 4. to call upon, invoke, 'AiruXXwva Ap. 

Rh. 2. 700; c. inf., Kvdkpdav k-rr. dfivveiv 3. 553. 

6mKXT]8T]V, Adv. = eiT I kXtjv, formed like uvonaKXrjSTjv, Opp. C. I. 471. 

€ ttikXt) ICC, Ion. for em/cXelw. 

eiriKXTjpa, to, {eniKaXtw) an accusation, charge, like (yicXTjfia, Soph. 
O. T. 227, 529, Eur. Or. 570, Xen. Oec. II, 4. 

<ttikXtiv, Adv. (eiriKaXtw) by surname, by name. Plat. Soph. 221 C; 
iTTiicXrjv KaXovpLCvos Id. Tim. 58 D ; eir. tlvcs Xey6/j.€vos called after 
him, Id. Phil. 48 C : cf. Luc. Symp. 6, Dio C. 75. 16. 2. no^ninally, 
ApoUod. 3. 13, 4. — Properly acc. from an obsolete nom. cttikA.?; = Im- 
KXrjais (q. v.), and (iriKXrjv exfir, as an acc, occurs in Plat. Tim. 38 C, 
Anth. P. append. 239. 

tTriKXiipiKos, T), 01', of an imnX-qpos, Dion. H. Dinarch. 12. 

€TriKXT]ptTis, (So?, Tj. = (tt'licXtjpos, Tj, Isac. ap. Harp. 

tTriKXijpos, Dor. -KXdpos, y, an heiress, Ar. Av. 1653, Vesp. 583, 
Andoc. 16. 7, al., Lys. 176. 22 ; uia-rrep iiTLicX-qpov dixtpLa^tjT-qawv ijKei 
Lys. 169. 29. At Athens, the next male of kin was entitled to marry an 
heiress, or, if there was no inheritance or a small one, he was bound by 
law either to marry her or endow her from his own estate ; — in order to 
marry her, he was enabled to divorce his existing wife : and in case of 
several claimants, the matter was tried at law, when the heiress was 
termed emSi/^oj (q. v.), Isae. de Pyrrhi et Cironis.Haered., and cf Diet, 
of Antiqq. s. v. For the Spartan law of eniKXripoi, v. Arist. Pol. 2. 9, 15, 
cf. C. I. 2448 III. 31. 2. c. dat., krr. Ty dpxy heiress to the king- 

dom, Dion. H. I. 70; or- oiiaias fifydX-r^s Plut. Cleom. I. II. 
in Plat. Legg. 630 E, it seems to mean an inheritance in reversion. 

€mKXif)p6co, Dor. -KXapoti), to assign by lot, tlvl tl Dem. 519. l; en. 
Taf? dpxais Ta diKaaTTjpia Arist. Fr. 378 ; eis Taj <pvXds Ta bvofiaTa 
C. I. 3137. 53 ; TLvas kiri tpvXdv TLVa, lb. 2671. 61 ; (tt. TLva c. inf., to 
appoint one to do, Call. Dian. 23; kir. Tivas kirl OavaTw to decimate 
them, Dio C. 41. 35 :— Pass, to be assigned by lot, tlvl Plat. Legg. 760B, 
C. I. 2905. 7 ; Tuii' SiKaOTTjpiwv kiTLK(KXr)pwp.kvwv had been settled by 
lot, Dem. 978. 8. 2. to have assigned one by lot, tl Dio C. 37. 50. 


538 

€Trtx:\ir]cris, eo)?, f), (kmicaXico) a si/ynnme, io-name, or additional name ; 
used by Horn, only in acc. absol., like eniKXrjv, and mostly inlicK-qaiv 
Ka\€eiv, as, 'Aarvava^, ov Tp£i6s iirLicXr^aiv KaXeovai Astyanax, as they 
call him by suj-name (his name being Scamandrius), II. 22. 506 ; "'Ap/fTos, 
•^v Kal a-na^av etrlKkrjatv Ka\eov(jiv which they call also the Wain, II. 
18. 487, Od. 5. 273, cf. II. 7. 138., 22. 9 ; TiT^yas e-rriKXTjaiv KaXitOKtv 
TiTaivovra! araadaXiT] fj.(ya ptfai ep-^ou named them Titans, after their 
endeavouring .. {km rw Tiralveiv), Hes. Th. 207 ; so in Hdt., iTrlitK-qaiv 
hi Tj Kprjvrj kinica\eiTai 'HKiov 4. iSl; 'AOrjvairjs, imKX'qaLV 'Aaarjalrjs 

1. ig : — but also, in name only, nominally, MeviaOiov ereice TloXvStuprj 
27rep;^Eia), avTap lirlnX-qr^LV Bujpcp she bare him to Spercheius (really), 
but noiniually to Borus, II. 16. 177 ; tuv tov PovkoXov eTriKXrjaiv vluu 
Hdt. I. 114 ; so, Kar' kir. Apollod. I. 3, 2. 2. after Horn, in nom., 
a surname, name, Thuc. I. 3. etc. 3. an imputation. Id. 7. 68 ; 
kirinXTjaiv ix^i- KaKus iivai Xen. Lac. 9, 4 : cf. kiriKXTjfia. 4. 
a title, Dio C. 37. 6, etc. II. a calling upon, ' A<ppoVnr\'s Luc. 
Salt. 11; Sai^tyi'QJi' Dio C. 78. 4: — a?e op/iea/ for help, Dion. H. 5. 2 1 ; the 
Rom. nppellatio, appeal to the Tribunes, Plut. Marcell. 2, Cato Mi. 33, 46. 

tmKXiiTOs, ov, {kiriKaXeci}) called upon, called in as allies, Hdt. 5. 75., 
7. 203. Thuc. 4. 61. 2. specially summoned, crvXXoyov kir. U^pafcov 
Twv dplarajv eiroiiero held a privy council, Hdt. 7. 8 ; iir'iKX-qTOi privy- 
councillors, among the Persians, Id. 8. loi., 9. 42 : — called to an office, 
Dion. H. 2. 76. 3. called before the court, accused, Dio C. 78. 

21. II. itivited in addition, a supernumerary guest, Lat. umbra, 

Ar. Pax 1266, cf. Plut. 2. 707 B. 2. alien, foreign, Dion. H. 6. 53 ; 
in. XoiSopia Polyb. 8. 13, 2. 

€irLK\r|3avios, ov, (KXiffavos) at or presiding over the oven, Carnead. 
ap. Sext. Emp. M. 9. 185. 

c-n-iKXtvTjs, t'r, (l-niicXivui) sloping, y^capiov Thuc. 6. 96 ; Xuipoi Plut. 
Anton. 45 ; eir. rw ara\vi nal /xfj opdd inclining, bending, Theophr. 
C. P. J. 22, i; emuXivii eari raXavrov Call. Fr. 312 ; — iiriKXIvus in 
Ar. Lys. 575 is an error for hirl kX'ivtjs. Adv. -vwi, Philo I. 561. 

€mK\iVTT)S, ov, u, moving sideways, aeia/J.oi eiriicXivTai earthquakes 
that move at acute angles, Arist. Mund. 4, 30. 

e-n-LKXivTpov, TO, a couch, arm-chair, Ar. Eccl. 907, Fr. 145 ; v. Lob. 
Phryn. 1 32. 

tTTiKAivcD, to put a door to; hence, in Pass., (TniciicXXiiivai aaviSes closed 
doors, II. 12. 121 (not elsewhere in Horn.). II. to bend towards, tcL 

wra en. to prick the ears, Xen. Cyn. 6, 15 ; en. avrov -npoi ri to lean 
against .. , Paus. 9. 30, 10; en. to Grofia Arist. P. A. 2. 17, 9: — Pass., 
Kepaiai eniKeKXifievai spars leaning on the wall and inclined at an angle 
to it, Thuc. 2. 76. 2. intr. to lean upon, roiv x^po^v Plat. Amat. 132 
B : — to incline towards, -npos ti Dem. 30. fin. ; eni ti Chrysipp. ap. Plut. 

2. 1045 D. III. in Pass, to lie over against or near, ^aXafiivos, 
Tas eiriKeKXifieva^ lepoh oxOois (sc. of Attica), Eur. Tro. 797, cf. Ap. Rh. 
2. 418. IV. in Pass., also, to lie down at table, Anth. P. II. 14. 

eiriKXtcris, eais, 17, inclination towards, Antip. ap. Stob. 418. 3, Plut. 2. 
1045 B sq. 

tTTLKXcvea, to urge violently on, rtva Ap. Rh. 3. 687 ; hrfpiv Sm. 8. 
426: — Pass, to rusk lilie a tide upon, Ap. Rh. i. 783 : but in II. 18. 7, 
Wolf restored vrjvalv em icXoveovrai. 

tmKXoTriT), 57, trickery, Nonn. D. 8. 1 21. 

(ttlkXcttos. ov, (KXema) thievish, given to stealing, tricksy, wily, 
rineponrjd t e/J-ev Kal in'ucXonov Od. II. 364; nepSaXeoi k eirj Kal 
en'iKX. 13. 291; en. -fidos, of women, Hes. Op. 67, cf. Aesch. Eum. 149 ; 
eniKXoTTWTepov . . to BrjXv Plat. Legg. 78 1 A. 2. c. gen., entKXonos 

inXeo fivdav entitling in speech, II. 22. 281; eniKXowos eirXero to^ojv 
cunning in archery, Od. 21. 397. 

tmKXuJco, fut. vaa), to overflow, flood, 061 Kvixar en jj'iuvas KXv^eOKOv 
11. 23. 61, cf. Thuc. 3. 89; en. xpv(Ta) rrjv Xew<p6pov Luc. Philops. 21, 
cf. Tim. 18 : — Pass, to be flooded, Arist. Mund. 5,11, etc. 2. metaph. 
to deluge, swamp, bury, noXiv Eur. Tro. 132S, cf. Theocr. 25. 201; ene- 
KXvae Bvp-ov dv'irj Seip.aTL Ap. Rh. 3. 695 ; en. rivd KaKoit Luc. Pseudol. 
25. 3. to siveep away in the flood, Ap. Rh. I. 257 : metaph., to 

liacnXiKuv XP^'^^°^ "'"')" SandvTjv eniKeKXvKev has merged, i.e. liquidated, 
the expenses, Aeschin. 78. 29. II. intr. like Lat. affluere, redun- 

dare, to overflow, Dion. H. 6. 17 ; tivI with a thing. Id. de Isocr. 14. 

tTTiKXtio-is, ectis, Tj, an overflow, flood, Thuc. 3. 89, Theophr. Fr. II. 12. 

IttlkXvctixos, 6, =foreg.. Poll. I. 114, 116, Heliod. 9. 3. 

«T7iKXvcrTos, ov, flooded, Diod. i. 10, Strabo 32. 

tuLKXiiTos, ov, famed, oXPco for weahh, Ap. Rh. 2. 236. 

eTTiK\\)a, = enaKovw, to listeti to, hear, c.acc, enel -navT alvov eneicXve 
THrfXeiOao II. 23. 652, cf. Ap. Rh. 3. 598 ; c. gen., kneihrj Zrjvos etreicXvev 
dyyeXtdajv Od. 5. 150, cf. Ap. Rh. i. 1240. 

liriKXiiSio, {at. -KXwaoj, Callin. 1.9: — to spiti to one, properly of the 
Fates who spun for men the thread of destiny (hence called the Koto- 
KXSiSes) ; but also of all powers which influence men's fortunes, ov pLot 
ToiovTov eneicXojaav Beoi dXjiov Od. 3. 208., 4. 208, etc. : — so in Med., 
OeoL PaaiXevaiv emKXwaovTac oi^vv 20.196., cf. 8. 579; sometimes 
c. inf. pro acc, toi ol eireKXwaavro Qeol olKovSe veeadai I. 17 ; tin yap 
eneKXwaavTO 6eot deiXoiat ISpoToiai, (ilieiv dxvvpi.evovs II. 24. 525 (the 
only place in II. where it occurs) ; so Aesch. in act., tovto yap \ax05 . . 
Moip' eneKXaiaev ep-neSms exeiv Eum. 335 ; enel to ye (sc. Oaveiv) Motp' 
en. C. I. 3136, al. — Poet, word, used by Plat. Theaet. 169 C, rfjv . . 
etf^apnevTjv, t]v dv av eniKXuaris, cf. Luc. Char. 16, D. Mort. 30. 2 ; 
and in Pass., rd eniKXajadevra one's destitiies. Plat. Rep. 620 F, cf. Legg. 
957 Plut- 2. 22 B, 114 D. — The literal sense appears in Hermipp. 
Moip. 9, pdpifj.' enreKXaicras. Cf. Nitzsch Od. i. 17. 

tiTiKXcocrts, ecos, 17, a spinning, E. M. 495. 25. 

t7riKva|j.TrTio, Att. for emyvd/xnToi. 


eiriKvcLco, to scrape or grate over, ertl S' a'tyeiov Kvrj (for eKvae) rvpZv 
II. 11.639; Itt. Tupoi', o-iA^iOf Ar. Av. 533, 1582 ; Tt Tin lb. 1586 ; Alt. 
inf. eniKvfiv, Com. Anon. 221. 

€mKvtofAai, Ion. for Icp-. 

«TriKVT|9ci), = eTri/ci'aa), Schol. Nic. Th. 698. 

'EmKVT]ni8ioi, oi, name of a tribe of Locrians, who lived on the slopes 
of Mount Ctiemis in Thessaly, Strabo 416, etc. 

CTTiKviJo), to scrape or cut on the surface, Theophr. H. P. 4. 2, i; of 
the plough, Anth. P. 6. 238. 

c-n-iKvto-is, ews, t), a scratching ott tlie surface, Theophr. C. P. 5. 2, 4. 

tiriKoiXaivco, to excavate, Theophyl. Simoc. 

€TriKoi.Xos, ov, porous, spongy, oarkov Hipp. V. C. 896. 

€mKoi[xdo(xai.. Pass, to fall asleep after a thing, Hipp. Aph. 1254: or 
over a thing, Lat. indormiscere. Plat. Euthyd. 300 A ; toFs liifixlois Luc. 
Alex. 49. II. metaph. in part. pf. pass, lazy or negligent about 

a thing, Polyb. 2. 13, 4. 

I TTi.Koi|ji,7]o-is, eais, Tj, a sleeping upon one ear, Hipp. Art. 805. 

eTn.Koi|ji.iJoj, to lull to sleep, Nonn. D. 4. 307. 

tTriKoivos, ov, coninioti to matiy, promiscuous, kn'iicoivov ruiv yvvai- 
Kwv TTjv p-i^iv noieiaOai (cf. Lat. nupiiae promiscuae), Hdt. 4. 104, cf. 172, 
180: — sharing equally in, XeKTpiuv Eur. Andr. 124 : c. dat. in common 
ivith, dpx^v en. avTot ex^iv Dio C. 42. 44 ; Itt. dpupotv belonging equally 
to, Plut. 2. 368 E, 1018 E: — Hdt. has the neut. kniKotva as Adv. in 
commoti, en. xp^'^^Tat yvvai^lv 1. 216; ;^p7/trTi7ptoi', to kniKoiva e'xp^ce 
Tj IlvSir] 6. 77 ; so> ^XPV'^^V en'iKoivov xp- It>. 19: cf kni^vvos. II. 
in Gramm. epicene, of nouns used alike of both genders. 

liriKoivooj, to cotnmunicate, Tiv'i ti or nepl tivos, Lat. commnnicare 
cum aliquo retn vel de aliqua re, Dio C. 66. 10, etc. : — Med. to con- 
sult with, Ttvi wept Tivos Plat. Prot. 313 B; Tivi ti Dio C. 52. 21 : — 
Pass, to be shared with, ydpiovs dXXrjXois kmKoivovjxevovs (vulg. eniKoi- 
vojvovnevovs) Plat. Legg. 631 D. 

(TriKoivcovtco, to communicate with, rivi Hipp. Progn. 39, Plat. Soph. 
251 D ; en. dXXrjXoi^ Arist. An. Post. i. 11, 4; rivt nep'i tivos Dem. 855. 
6 : to be connected with, to influence, tivi Hipp. Fract. 772. 2. to 

share in a thing with one, tiv'i tivos Plat. Gorg. 464 C ; tuiv ypapfidToiv 
t'i kmKotvojvei ; what letter has he in common? Id. Crat. 394 C ; ovhlv 
en, TOI vopLO) havitig nothing itt commoti with .. , Aeschin. 59. 37 : — cf. 
kniKoivucu. 

tTTLKOLViovCa, as, 17, cotnmunity, communion. Plat. Soph. 252 D. 

t-TTiKoivcdvos, dv, = Koivajv6i, Hipp. 23. 42. 

tiTiKoipdvos, u, = Koipavos, like kmHovKoXot, Orph. Arg. 292. 

€TriKoiTafo|ji,ai, Dep. to pass the night, Arist. H. A. 8. 14, 2. 

tiriKoiTeu, to keep watch over, knl tuiv epywv Polyb. 22. 10, 6. 

Ittikoitios, ov, {koittj) at bed time, dap.a en. an evetiing song or hymn, 
Hierocl. Carm. Aur. p. 208. 

tTTiKOKKdcrTpia, ?7, a mocker, '^x^ Xoyuiv dvTwhos kn. Ar. Thesm. 
1059; ff'^OKKiJcj-Tpia, a cuckoo-itnitator ; but Aristoph. Gramm. ap. 
Eust. 1 761. 26 refers it to a Verb kniKOKKa^aj. 

emKoXaTTTco, to carve as on stone, C. I. 2905. I. D. 5, 10, etc. 

tmKoXXaivco, to glue or stick on. nijXiv Theophr. CP. 1.6, 6. 

eTTLKoXXtina, TO, that which is glued on, Theophr. C. P. 4. 3, 3. 

CTTiKoXmos, ov, in or on the bosom, Ael. N. A. 2. 50, Nonn. D. 8. 78. 

eTTiKoXcovos, ov, on or over a hill, o56s Diod. 19. 19. 

tTTLKonaco, to wear hair. Poll. 2. 25., 4. 136. 

tiTLKoixPiQ, TO, {Konlios) moticy tied xip iti little linen bags and thrown 
among the people on festivals by the Byzantine emperors : sometimes 
written emK6|Airia, v. Ducange. 

€mKop,i|;&), fut. Att. icu : — to bring or carry to, Arist. ap. Diog. L. 5. 
14, in Pass. : — Med. to bring with one, Dio C. 50. II. 

€iTiKO|ji[i6co, to adorn with cosmetics, Themist. 167 D. 

«hCko(ios, ov, (koixti) with or wearing hair, Poll. 4. 137. 

tmKOjjLirdJaj, to add boastingly, Eur. H. F. 981 ; nXrjdei Xoyw ti Plut. 
Camill. 22. 2. to boast or exztlt in a thing. Call. Dian. 263 ; but 

Valck. reads oKiycp kn eKufxnaae purjBSi. 

f mKO[XTrt(o, = foreg. I, Thuc. 8. 81. 2. to boast of, ti Id. 4. 1 26. 

tTriKofnl/ciJa), to deck out, Xoyov Joseph. A.J. 20. II, 2. 

e-mKoiravov, to, a chopping-block, Menand. 'AvanO. 3. 

tTTiKOTTTi, ^, a cutting close, lopping, Theophr. C. P. 5. 17, 3; /'iSr 
kniKonris elvat to fall by a single blow, Dio C. 38. 50., 49. 29. 

tiriKOTTOS, ov, of trees, lopped, pollarded, Theophr. H.P. 5. 1, 12. 2. 
of coins, re-stamped, E. M. 360. 41, Hesych. II. act. /or cutting : 

as Subst,, kn'iKonov, T6,=eniK6iravov, Luc. D. Mort. 10. 9. 

l-jTiKOTrpii^co, to tnanure, Geop. 2. 23, 5. 

kmKOTTTT^s, ov, 6, a satirist, censor, Timon. ap. Diog. L. 9. 18, and 
(with v.l. eniffKuinTijs) 4. 33, cf. 2. 1 2 7, Sext. Emp. P. I. 224. 

trnKOTTTU, to strike upoti (i. e. from above), to fell, Povv kniKoxpwv Od. 
3. 443. 2. later, of trees, to lop, pollard, Theophr. C. P. 5. 17, 3 : 

metaph. io cut short, bring doivn frotn high estate, Lat. accidere, Tois 
nefpovijpaTicrpievovs Arist. Pol. 3. 13, 19, cf. Plut. 2. 529 B: to itnpede, 
lb. 975 A: to reprove, rivd Id. Cic. 24, Philostr. 843: cf. kniKomrj;, 
enL(TK(luTrT<u. 3. kn. xapaKTrjpa to stamp, e. g. coin, Arist. Oec. 2. 

21, 9. 4i. to cut anew, tuv dnoTpiHevra fivXov, cited from 

Strabo. 5. in Med. io smite otie's breast, to wail for, Lat. plangi, 

Tiva Eur. Tro. 623. 

6inKopi^op.ai, Dep., later form for vnoKOpl^ofiai (Moer. 380), Arist. 
H. A. 9. 8, 8. 

tiTiKopniov, TO, {Kopfxos) — eniKunavov, Eust. I476. 34: male kntKup/xov 
Id. 1692. 62. 

eiriKoppifco, (KoppTj) to strike or peck on t/ie head, Schneid. Arist. H. A. 
9. 8, 8 ; vulg. kniKop'i^m sine sensu. 


eTTlKOppKTTOi 

eiriKoppiCTTos, 17, 6v, with one's ears boxed ((m Kupp-qs), Hesych. 
«mKopvicr(ro|ji,ai, Med. to arm oneself against, rivi Luc. Alex. 57. 
tiriKopucjxuais, €cus, Tj, increasing in a certain proportion, Niconi. Arithm. 
2. p. 1 10. 

tmKos, rj, 6v, {inos) epic, nolrjais Dion. H. de Comp. 22 ; tir. kvkKot, 
V. kvkKos ; ol tTTiKOL the epic poets. Adv. -/cas, Suid. 

«iriKocrp,eo), to add ornaments to, to decorate after or besides, to. ipa. 
Hdt. I.184; err. rivas iin~fpa^fxa(Ti to honour them with .., 7. 228; 
$ta.v iir. to honour, celebrate, Ar. Ran. 383 ; of funeral honours, Xen. 
Cyr. 7. 3, II ; Pass., Arist. Pol. 2. 5, 5. 

ciriKocrp.TiiJia, to, an ornament, Eccl. 

«mKOT«u), fut. faoj, = KOTew, Nic. Th. iSl, in tmesi. 

«mKOTOS, ov, wrathful, vengeful, crraais Find. Fr. 228 ; ^lySea Aesch. 
Pr. 602 ; dpas .. kniKOTOvs Tpo(pas in wrath at the sons he had bred. Id. 
Theb. 7S7, V. Herm. — Adv. -tojs, wrathfully, Aesch. Pr. 162. II. 
pass, hateful. Soph. Fr. 386, cf. Aesch. Cho. 628. 

€inKOTTuj3i5co, to throw the cottabus on or at, Poll. 6. Ilo; prob. f. I. 

for aTTOKOTT-. 

'EmKoripcios, ov, of Epicurus, Epicurean, aropia Anth.P. n.93; a't- 
pfCTis Stob. append, p. 24 ; oi 'Eir. the Epicureans, Luc. Herniot. 16. 

tTTiKovptM, to be an erriKovpos, to act as an ally, in Horn, only once, I 
Mofpa ^7' entKovpT]aovTa //.(to. npla/iov 11. 5. 614, cf. Hdt. 4. 1 28, Thuc. 
7. 57 ; Tivi Eur. Rhes. 937, 956, Thuc. 5. 23, etc. 2. to serve as 

allies or mercenaries, Isocr. 76. 2 ; fuadov in. Plat. Rep. 575 B. II. 
generally, to aid or help at need, rivi Eur. L A. 1453, Ar. Vesp. 1018 ; 
T-Q SiKatoavvTj Plat. Rep. 368 C ; but c. dat. rei, also, rfj dvajKaiq rpoiprj 
iv. to provide for it, Aeschin. 4. 38 ; vocrois kmKovpdi' to remedy them, 
aid one against them, Xen. Mem. I. 4, 13 ; so, tit. rai XipLw, rSi yrjpa, 
tS> irevta. Id. Lac. 2, 6., 10, 2, etc. ; icrdiji eiriicovpei tivi 'does him 
yeoman's service,' Id. Cyr. 6. 2, 30. 2. c. acc. rei, firiKovpfiv tivi 

■)(tifiSiva to keep it off from one, Xen. An. 5. 8, 25, cf. Lat. defendere ; 
but, in Ar.Fr.302.8, KapaPov yvvaifi . . eneKovprjaare supplied, provided. 

cmKovpT]|xa, to, protection, x'"''"' against snow, Xen. An. 4. 5, 13. 

CTTiKOuptjo-is, tois, y, protection, rwv 0eSiv Euryph. ap. Stob. 555. fin. ; 
HaKwv against evils, Eur. Andr. 28 ; rfjs diropias Plat. Legg. 919 B. 

cmKoupia, Ion. -it], ^, aid, succour, Hdt. 6. 108, Aesch. Pers. 731, etc.; 
tmicovpias BeicrOai Thuc. 1.32; €TnKovptav TtoielaBal tivi lb. 33 ; eir. 
Kaptfidveiv, t'xe"' Eur. Or. 266, Plat. Gorg. 492 C ; dvo\oy'ias towards 
one's defence, Dem. II 99. II. II. a« auxiliary force, Aesch. Supp. 

721: — mercenary troops, Hdt. 5. 63., 6. loo ; in pL, Thuc. 7. 59 : cf. 
av/x/iaxio- II. 2. the position of the i-n'iKovpoi in Plato's Republic, 

Rep. 415 C : cf. kviKovpos I. 4. 

emKovpCfco, to hold ivith Epicurus, Origen. 

tmKovpiKos, Tj, ov, serving for help, assistant. Plat. Rep. 434 C, 441 
A. 2. mostly of troops, auxiliary, allied, Thuc. 7. 48, etc. : to 

tJT. = l7ri«oupia II, Id. 4. 52, Plat., etc. 

emKoupios, oi/, =foreg., epith. of deities, Pans. 8. 41, 7, C. I. 139. 1, al. 

eirtKovpos, 6, an assisier, ally, Horn, only in II., mostly in pi. 
of the barbarian a/^/es of Troy, Tpai£s..7)S' iir'iKovpoi 2.815; Tpaies 
icai AdpSavoi ^5' (TriKOvpoL 3. 456, al. ; cf. Hdt. 2. 152., 3. 91, al. 2. 
in Att., iniKovpoi were mercenary troops (also called ^tvoi, and literally 
fua9o<p6poi hirelings), opp. to the citizen-soldiers (iroXiTai), Thuc. 6. 55 ; 
eiriKovpovs -npoapiiadovadai Id. 2. 33, cf. Lys. 129. 4, etc. ; otto 'ApnaSias 
imKovpoi Hermipp. Incert. 18, cf. *op/i. I. 18: — a less honourable 
name than avfifiaxoi, Xen. Hell. 7. I, 12. Z. = Bopv<p6poi, the hired 

body-guards of kings and tyrants, Hdt. I. 64., 6. 39, cf. Thuc. 6. 
58. 4. oi irr. the auxiliaries, a name given to the military class in 

Plato's Republic, Rep. 414 B, 415 A, 545 D. II. as Adj. assisting, 

aiding, c. dat. pers., 'AippoSiTTj .."Apei emKovpo^ II. 21. 431 ; ^jjvai stt. 
Tiz/t Pind. O. 13. 137 ; Tais vT/crois i-n. Ar.Eq.i319; Toh dSiKov/xevois 
fv. Thuc. 3.67; also c. gen. pers., kiriKovpt PpoTwv their defender, h. 
Horn. Mart. 9, cf. Plat. Symp. 189 D, al. : absol. a patron, protector, 
ZeaiTuTTji krr. Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 61. 2. c. gen. rei, defending or pro- 

tecting against, voaov Eur. Or. 211; xpvxovs Xen. Mem. 4. 3, 7 ; Aa0- 
6atfi'Sai5 eir. Oavdraiv protecting them against deaths. Soph. O. T. 496 ; 
iraTpt alixaToiv iv. Eur. El. 138. 

tTriKov4>iJoj, fut. Att. XSj: — to lighten a ship by throwing out part of its 
cargo, Hdt. 8. 118, in Pass. : metaph., eir. tovij ttuvovs tw dpxovTt to 
lighten his labours, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 25 ; Taj avfifopds Dem. 643. II : — ■ 
also c. gen. rei, io relieve of a burden, /xoxOov Eur. El. 72 ; tov oeovi 
Dio C. 43. 18. XI. to lift up, support, TroTpos Trkevpds aiv e/xot 

TacrS' emKoiKpt^' Soph. Aj. 1411 ; eir. tt)V yrjv io lift up the soil, Xen. 
Oec. 17, 13. 2. metaph. to lift up, encourage, 'eKiriai Id. Cyr. 7. 

1, 18. b. eir. vuov dvSpus to puff up, in bad sense, Theogn. 629. 

emKovc|)icr(ji6s, o, relief, Clem. Al. 880, C. I. 3461. 9. 

*mKpa8aiva), to wave on high. Poll. 5. 6, Greg. Nyss. 2. p. 74. 

e7n.KpdSd.1u, =foreg., Ap. Rh. i. 552, Opp. C. I. 91. 

tmKpafo), fut. £a), to shout to or at, tiW Luc. Anach. 16, in pf. ETTiafKpa- 
7uTa9: aor. eiriKpa^ai, Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. i. 

tmKpaivco, Ep. -Kpaiaivco : fut. -KpavSi (but eviKpavet or avTeiriKpavei 
Aesch. Ag. 1340, on which v. sub <paivai): aor. i -tKpava, Ep. -tKp-qva, 
-(KprjTjva: — Med. f Jrf/i-pTji'ai'To Q^Sm. 14. 297. To bring to pass, ac- 
complish, fulfil, Horn., only in II., etc. ; dpriv iraaav eiTLKpTjveie may he 
fulfil it, II. 15. 599 ; ov c<piv eireKpa'iaive he fulfilled, granted it not for 
them, 3. 302, cf. 2. 419 ; vvv pi.01 tuS ewiKpririvov eeKSaip grant me this 
prayer, fulfil it, II. I. 455, etc. ; /ivOov eneicp-rj-qve KaprjaTC by a nod. 
Call. Dian. 40 ; so, ew. tc'Aos Aesch. Supp. 624 ; dXtjOfj Id. Theb. 687 ; 
ydfiov iriKpas TeXevrds Id. Ag. 745 I Troivds davuToiv lb. 1 340; X"/"" 
dvT' epywv lb. 1546; cf. Soph. Ph. 1468: — Pass., xf^^V 2' enl x^'l^ea 
KiKpaavro were finished off with gold, Od. 4. 132, cf. 616., 15. I16: 


539 

eweicpalveTo /xopfftpios alwv Aesch. Supp. 46, cf. Eum. 969. II. to 

direct, govern, Seoils h. Horn. Merc. 531, where Herm. oijxovs (for Oeoiis). 

tiriKpavLS, I'Sos, 17, the membrane of the cerebellum (cf. ■napeyice<paK'is), 
Plut. 2. S99 A, Galen. 

(TTiKpuviTis, tSos, 77, the top part of the wall, corresponding to the 
capitals in height and ornamentation, C. I. 160, v. Bockh p. 274. 

e-n-iKpdvov, to, that which is put on the head, a head-dress, cap, Eur. 
Hipp. 201 : a skull-cap, helmet, Strabo 504, Plut. 2. loil D. II. 
^Kiovoicpnvov, a capital. Find. Fr. 58. 7, Eur. I. T. 51. 

€iTiKpdais, ecus, tj, a tempering, Diph. ap. Ath. 91 F ; of humours, 
Diosc. 2. 53. 

€iTiKpaTai6ci>, to add strength io, confirm, Lxx (Eccl. 4. 12), in Pass. 

trnKpareia, 17, {emKpaTT)^) mastery, dominion, possession, Xen. Cyr. 5. 
4, 28, Polyb. 12. 25, 3, etc. : victory, superiority, Polyb. 2. I, 3. 2. 
prevalence, Phit. 2. 906 C, cf. Sext. Emp. P. i. 80. II. of a 

country, a realm, dotninion, atrifiev . . eic Trjs tovtwv eirmpaTelas Xen. 
An. 7- 6, 42 ; vTTo TT) en. tov x^p''°^ within the coimtry subject to the 
place, lb. 6. 4, 4, cf. Ep. Plat. 349 C. 

tTTiKpaTeco, to rule over, c. dat., vqeaaiv eiriKpaTeovaiv apioToi U. 10. 
214 ; v-qaotaiv Od. I. 245., l5. 122 : absol. to have or hold power, evT 
dv (I'qiceT eniKpaTeaiat avaKTes 17. 320, cf. 14. 60, Archil. 63. II. 
to prevail in battle, be victorious, eiriKpaTeovai nep 'epiirq^ [to them] 
victorious as they are, II. 14. 98, cf. Ar. Lys. 767 ; Itt. 77 diruWvaOai to 
conquer or to die, Hdt. 7. 104 ; eir. Trj oTaaei to be victorious in the 
party-conflict or by means of his faction. Id. 1. 173. 2. often c. gen. 
to prevail over, get the mastery of an enemy, ejr. p-axxi twv TeXwojv 
Hdt. 7- 155 ; exOpSiv Id. 8. 94, Lys. 920. 6 ; ctt. outoC Trapd to) 

fiaaiKei, in a suit at law, Hdt. 4. 65 ; so also, €7r. tov -nvpos Id. i. 86 ; 
yrjpws Plat. Legg. 752 A; vixwv eir. tov Kua^ At. Ran. 267. 3. 
rarely c. acc. to master, conquer, Tas djiapTias Isocr. 13 C ; hvo jSacriXeas 
Dio C. 35. 16; e7r. tA vKeai tov iroXifJ-ov to gain chief advantages in 
the war, Thuc. 4. 19, cf. 7. 63. 4. c. gen. also, to become inaster 

of, \j3X. potiri, tSjv irpayfiaTOiv Hdt. 4. 164 ; Trjs BaKaaaris Id. 1.17, 
al.; Tuiv 'EXK-fjVwv, tojv Tlepaeaiv Id. 2. I, etc.; tuiv iroX'iaiv, twv veSjv 
Id. 6. 32, 115; TTjr dvayicaiov Tpo(prj^ Thuc. I. 2 ; twv epu/Tcav Find. 
P. 8. 9, etc. 5. generally, to prevail, be superior, TrX-qdei Hdt. 

4. 187., 5. 2 ; to; vavTiKw Thuc. 2. 93 ; tw ire^w Id. 7. 63 ; /card 6d- 
Xaaaav Xen. Hell. 7. I, 6: c. inf. they carried the point that .. , Thuc. 

5. 46 ; eireKpdTovv /jfj hexeaOai tovs 'AOrjvaiovs Id. 6. 74. b. metaph. 
to prevail, e-niKpaTei to dvOpwmvov ^0os Plat. Criti. 121 A ; to S'lKaiov 
Menand. 'EviTp. i ; to ipvxoi, to vypdv Arist. Meteor. I. 11, 3, etc. ; to 
ovofia Polyb. 2. 38, I ; 6 \oyos Diod. 5. 62. 6. c. part., err. Stai- 
povvres to succeed in keeping it open, Arist. G. A. 4. 4, 49. 

tmKpaTif|S, h, master of a thing : only used in Comp., etriicpaTtaTtpos 
TTi /xdxv superior in .., Thuc. 6. 88; eiriKpaTeaTepos tivos having the 
upper hand of.. , Dio C. 55. 30, cf. Memnon 29: — «aTa to eniKpaTe- 
CTepov with success, Diod. Excerpt, p. 539.- — Hom. has only the Adv. 
-Ttws, with overivhelming might, impetuously, II. 16. 67, 81., 23. 863 
(never in Od.) ; so Hes. Sc. 321, 419, 461, Ap. Rh. I. 367, etc. 

6mKpdTT)<Tis, ews, r), a mastering, conquest of, Tii'OjThuc. 1.41. II. 
supreme power, sovereignty over, tivos Dio C. 47- 21. III. of 

things, prevalence, Galen. 

€mKpaTT)T€Ov, verb. Adj. one must conquer, tivos Clem. Al. 224. 

«mKpaTT]TiK6s, 77, of, restraining, astringent, Galen. 

tiTiKpaTT]Tojp doTrjp, 6, the ruling star, Ptolem. 

tiriKpaTiSes, ihwv, ai, («pdr, KpaTus) a kind of head-dress (cf. eirlicpa- 
vov) or towel, Hipp. 28. 7. 

cmKpdTiKos, 77, 07', {eiTiKepdvvvfii) = eirtKepa(TTiK6s, Galen. 

tTTiKpavydiliD, to cry out io or ai, Arr. Epict. I. 21, 3., 4. I, 19. 

tTTLKptjidwDfjii and -vuj : fut. -Kpefxdaw [a], Att. -Kpe/xu. To hang 
over, aTTjv Tiv't Theogn. 206; aivSwov Polyb. 2. 31, 7; (pufiov Diod. 
16. 50. II. Pass., erriKpeixanai, aor. eireicpendadriv : — to over- 

hang, of a rock, h. Hom. Ap. 284 ; oIkos imKpe/xdixevos tti dyopa Plut. 
Poplic. 10: — metaph. to hang over, threaten, Lat. imminere, ddvaTos 
Simon. 48 ; SoXios alwv Find. I. 8. 28 ; Ti/xwpia Thuc. 2. 53 ; erriKpe- 
fxdfievos KivSvvos impending danger. Id. 7. 75, cf. 3. 40; c. dat. pers., 
Ap. Rh. 3. 483 ; Ep. 3 pi. eiriKpefiuwvrai Noun. D. 20. 173. 

€-7riKpE|i.T|s, €S, overhanging, suspended, Christod. Ecphr. 183 : metaph. 
doubtful, Schol. Soph. Aj. 23. 

emKp-qSios, o, a Cretan dance. Ath. 629 C. 

tiTiKpT|-r]vov, -KpT|vei6, V. sub erriKpaivw. 

€TT-[Kpt)[jivos, ov, precipitous, steep, Pherecyd. ap. Schol. Od. 21. 22, 
Dicaearch. 2. 6 (with v. 1. diroKp-). 
tiriKpfjcrai, v. sub 'eirtKepdvvviii. 

eiTiKpiSov, Adv. {eiriKpivw) by choice, Ap. Rh. 2. 302. 

emKpip,a, to, an edict, decree, C. I. 2737 a. 23., 4957. 28. 

tmKpivo) [1], fut. -aptvw, to decide, determine, ti Flat. Rep. 524E, Legg. 
768 A, Dion. H. 3. 29; ti vep'i tivos Decret. ap. Dem. 238. 13, etc.; 
CTT. T(' dia<pepei what is the difference, Arist. de An." 3. 7, 4 ; to erriKpivov 
the deciding power, Id. Insomn. 3, 8 : — to adjudge, infiict, OdvaTov Lxx 
(2 Mace. 4. 47). II. to select, pick out, Diod. I. 75 ; err. Tivd 

'iaa dhe\<pois to distinguish, esteem, Hipp. Jusj. 

ttr-iKpiov, TO, the yard-arm of a ship, Od. 5. 254, 318. 

eiriKptcris, teas, r], determination, tivos of a thing, Strabo 7> Pint. 2. 
43 C, Diog. L. 9. 92. 

cTTiKpiTTipiov, TO, a body of supernumerary judges, Inscr. Cret. in C. I. 
2556. 67.^ 

tiTiKplLTif|S, 01!, o, an adjudicator, arbiter, twos Polyb. 14. 3, /• 
tTTiKpiTiKos, 77, OI', adjudicatory, twos Diog. L. 9. 47. 
tiriKpiTos, 01', approved, Joseph. B. J. 3. 5, 5. 


540 eTTlKpOKOV — 

tiriKpoKov, To, a woman's garment, either from its saffron colour 
{icpvKu?) or its thick pile {KpuKr^), Hesych. 
smKpoTaXiJco, =sq., Nonn. D. 17. 29. 

«Tri.KpoT€a), to rattle on or over, to. 5' [apf^aral errcKpoTeovTa ireTOVTO 
flew rattling over the ground, Hes. Sc. 308 : — c. acc. to strike luitk a 
rattling sound, to clash, to. KVfxpaXa Alciphro I. 12 ; yevfiov Opp. C. 
2. 244. 2. to clap, applaud, Menand, Incert. 304, Plut. Anton. 12, 

Luc. Char. 8 : — later, (tt. rib x^'P^ Synes. 1 66 D. 3. c. dat. instrum., 
fir. oSovai to chatter with one's teeth, Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 21; ctt. 
Toii Sa«Ti5Aois to snap the fingers, Lat. digitis crepare, Eust. l6o3. 10; 
absol., Aristob. ap. Ath. 530 B. 

tiriKpoTos, ov, beaten or trodden hard, esp. of ground, tv tw ewiKpoTai 
iniTivtiv Xen. Eq. Mag. 3, 14; fir. noieiv Arist. H. A. 5. 33, 2 : — metaph., 
TO 67r. ToS Xuyov its sonorousness, Philostr. 539. 

t-rrlKpovp.a, to, a thing struck against. Soph. Fr. 270. 

tiriKpovcris, fojs, 17, a striking against, Galen. 

«mKpovico, to hammer in, ^Aoj' Ar. Thesm. 1004. II. iir.xQuva^aicTpois 
to smite with their sceptres on the earth, Aesch. Ag. 202 ; iir. ri? x^'P' ™ 
^'i(pos to clap one's hand on one's sword, Plut. Pomp. 58 : metaph. to jeer at, 
th Tiva Macho ap. Ath. 579 B. 111. = (mKpoTtaj, Lxx (Jer. 48. 26). 

tTriKpviTTTeov, verb. Adj. one must conceal, Clem. Al. 348. 

tTTixpUTTTOS, Of, hidden, concealed, Tzetz. 

ernKpuTTT-jj, fut. tf/aj: aor. 2 iiriicpvtpov. To throw a cloak over, conceal, 
Xeipas (povias Aesch. Eum. 317; Trjv ^ovX-qaiv Plat. Crat. 421B; (in 
Eur. Supp. 296, Herm. restores i-nr) Kpinrreiv) ; often in late Prose, but 
mostly used in Med. to disguise, Kumitpvif/acrdai Kana Soph. Fr. 109 ; 
Tas avTov tvxo-^ ■• rovniicpvirTeaOai aoipvv Eur. Fr. ,£i57; TTjV avTov 
aTToplav Plat. Each. 196 B, cf. Prot. 346 B; on oiix vyialvei Id. Rep. 
476E; TaKr^dfi Dem. 216. 16: absol., (TnicpviTTufjeuos with concealment 
or secrecy, Xen. An. I. 1,6; (irticpviTT^adai t'i tivi one thing by another, 
Dem. 1415. 3 ; also, ti ri one thing under another, Plut. Pericl. 4: — 
(inKpvirTeaOai Tiva n to conceal a thing from one, Polyb. 3. 75> I ! "ilso, 
fir. riva us . . , Plat. Theaet. 180 D : — to disguise oneself, conceal one's 
purpose, TW ovo/xaTt Thuc. 8. 92 ; fa0rjTi Plut. Caes. 38 ; fir. Tiva to 
elude his observation, 'L^x. f alter e, Plut. Theaet. 180 C: — Pass, to he 
concealed, Arist. Pol. 3. 5, 9. 

«iTiKpti(J)os, ov, wiknown, inglorious. Find. O. 8. 92, Plut. Arat. lo. 

€T7iKpu4'i-s. foJS, rj, concealment, Plut. Nic. 23, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. I. 5. 

«mKpa)i;oj, to cazv or croak at, Ar. Eq. 105I; Tiv'i Themist. 61 D. 

t-TriKTdo(xai, Dep. to gain or win besides, <plXovs Aesch. Eum. 901 ; 
aXXov ovdiua [j'o^oi'] fmicTtovTai (Ion.) Hdt. 2. 79; fir. o-px'Tj^ 
extend one's empire, Thuc. I. 144; fir. to, pi-q irpoa-qKovra Id. 4. 61; 
Tpcqpfis KfHTTjadf iroXXas Kal iraTpiov fjiuv fcsTiv fircKTaadai to add to 
those you have, Xen. Hell. 7. I, 3 ; toi-S' fir. avfinaxov as an ally, Aesch. 
Eimi. 671; ^vfXjjiapTvpas viias 'fir. Soph. Ant. 846. 

tmKT€ivco, to kill besides or again, fir. tov OavovTa to slay the slaiu 
anew. Soph. Ant. 1030, cf. Plut. Caes. 46. 

€7riKTeviov, to, (KTfis) the tow which remains in the heckle, fir. wixov 
Xivov Hipp. 619. fin. II. the abdomen immediately above the 

pudenda, Id. 611. 43, etc. 

€-iriKT6p6ii|a), to perform funeral rites over, Nonn. D. 47. 241. 

*-n-iKTi)pa, TO, {iiriKTaofiai) a neiu acquisition, Ammon. p. 84. 

€TTiKTT)(Tis, 6a)S, f), further acquisition, fresh gain. Soph. Ph. 1 344; 
XpriixaTuiv Arist. H. A. 3. 20, II ; in pi., Dion. H. 9. 53. 

€iriKTi)TOS, ov, gained besides or in addition, fir. yfj acquired land, 
which was formerly under water, as the Delta of Egypt, Hdt. 2. 5, cf. 
10; or, land added to one's hereditary property. Plat. Legg. 924 A, cf. 
Lycurg. 154. i : fir. -/vvij a foreign wife (like firaKTOs), or newly acquired, 
Hdt. 3. 3 ; 'fir'iKT. <plXoi newly acquired friends, opp. to apxaioi, Xen. 
Ages. I, 36 ; firiKT. Sofa, opp. to ffitpvTos firidvixia, adventitious fame. 
Plat. Phaedr. 237 D ; to fir., opp. to to. fvcrfi ovTa, Id. Rep. 618 D ; 
opp. to (Tv/j-tpvTa, Arist. G. A. I. 17, 9; to fir., opp. to avTocpvis, Id. 
Rhet. I. 7, 33, etc.: cf. kiraiiTus, firidfTOS. 

tiTLKTiJiij, to found in addition or anew, Strabo 831. II. to found 

in or among, voXfis dyp'tois eOvfai Plut. 2. 328 B. 

€TTiKTCir€oj, aor. I, v. infr. : aor. 2 firhcTvirov, Ap. Rh. I. 1 1 36: — to make 
a noise upon, toiv irohoiv '(hiktvuuiv to stamp on the ground with the feet, 
Ar. Eccl. 483 ; aaKfa (itptfaaiv 'fir. clashed on their shields with .. , Ap. 
Rh. 1. c. ; aa/cffuaiv fir. Id. 2. 1081: absol. to re-echo, respond, iras 
S' firfKTvirija' "OXv^rros Ar. Av. 780 ; of a chorus, Polyb. 30. 13, 9. 

tiriKuPoi, of, V. sub Kv^fir'iKvlioi. 

«iTiKi)8aivo|xai,, Pass, to exult in, tivi Dio C. 71. 2. 

tTTiKiSTis, e's, (/f05os) glorious, distinguished, Xen. Hell. 5. I, 36: 
brilliant, successful, firiKvSfaTfpa to. irpa-ffiaTa firoirjafv Isocr. 69 C ; 
firucvSfGTfpaL fXiriSfS Polyb. 16. 4, 3; and of persons, frriKvUoTfpos 
Tais eXiriai more sanguine. Id. 5. 69, II : — Adv. only in Comp., -fOTfpus 
aywvi^fadai Id. 5. 23, 2. 

smKuSiau, = Im/cuSaiVo^ai, Ap. Rh. 4. 383 ; al. 77 'firi KvSiafis. 

tmKvieco, =€7r(«uiVtfo/iai, Hipp. 1144 E, Arist. H. A. 7. 4, fin., al. 

«-n-iKUT||j.a, TO, a superfetalion, Hipp. 260. 10, Arist. G. A. 4. 5, 2. 

tiriKv-rjo-is, ((US, f/, superfetalion, name of a treatise by Hipp. 

tmKvicrKop.ai, Pass, to become doubly pregnant, i.e. pregnant again 
before the first foetus is born, Lat. superfoetare, Hdt. 3. 108, Hipp. 260. 
6, Arist. G. A. 4. 5, I, al. : cf. fimcvecu. 

eiriKVKXeo), intr. to come round in turn upon, firi irijfia Kai x°-P^ vaai 
kvkXovgi Soph. Tr. 130: so in Pass., Dion. H. de Rhet. 17. 

«mKiiit\i.os, ov, circular: fir. (sc. irXanovs), o, a round Sicilian cake, 
Epich. ap. Ath. 645 E; for Plut. 2. 1146 D, v. sub kmicvXiKfios. 

ctikukXos, o, an epicycle (in Astron.), Plut. 2. 1028 B. 

cmKvXiScs, iSaiv, al, the vtper eyelids. Poll. 2. 66 ; v. sub KvXa. 


avw. 


e-iriKiXiKeLos, ov, said or done over one's cups {inter pocula), Xoyoi Ath. 
2 A, and prob. 1. Plut. 2. 1146 D ; cf. Diog. L. 4. 42, and v. sub kvXi^. 

€T7iKtiXiv5€a> or -KuXio) (Diod. 19. 19) : fut. KvX'iaa [f] : — to roll down 
upon, irirpovs 'firi Tiva Xen. Hell. 3. 5, 20 ; aor. I firiKvXlaai, Polyb. 3. 53, 
4 : — Pass., Tvicojv tukois (iriKvXioOivTaiv interest being heaped on interest, 
Plut. 2. 831 E. 2. intr. to roll on, Kv^iaTa Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 3. 
e-in.KvXi.v8p6o(i,ai., Pass, to be flattened by rollers, Theophr. C. P. 5. 6, 7. 
eiriKuXiov, TO, the upper eyelid (cf firiKvXidfs), Eust. 1951. 20. 
lmKviXXu;(ji,a, to, lameness, Eust. 1 599. 1 3. 

fTnKv\ia.Lv(iL>, fut. avui, to flow in waves over, tti BaXaTTrj Philostr. 836 : 
metaph., toi"? Imrfvaiv fir. rj <j)dXay^ Plut. Alex. 33. II. trans. 

to make to rise in waves, Tr/v BaXaaaav Joseph. A. J. 4. 3, 2. 
€mKV)p.aTi5w, to float upon the waves. Poll. 8. 138, Philo I. 445. 
cmKvp.dTcocris, ecus, ij, fluctuation, M. Anton. 9. 28. 
tTTiKviTTco, fut. \poj, to bcud oiicself over, to stoop over, how down, Hipp. 
Art. 819, Ar. Thesm. 239 ; op&hs 'imriKf, fuicpbv firiKiiirTwv Arist. H. A. 
3. 21, 2 : cf. airoKvirTW, viroKvirTu: — fir. firi ti to stoop down to get 
something, Xen. Cyr. 2. 3, 18 ; fir. tj fiiPXiov to pore over a book, Luc. 
Hermot. 2 : — to lean upon, tivi Id. D. Mort. 6. 2 ; but, fir. tS> <jvvfSpla> 
to boiv before it. Id. Jup. Trag. 11: — part. pf. firiKfKV(pujs, habitually 
stooping, Anaxandr. Ilaj'S. I. 
tTn.Kt/picro-(o, to strike violently, of storms, v. I. Theophr. Vent. 34. 
eiriKCpoo), to confirm, sanction, ratify, rf/v ■yvw/j.ijv Thuc. 3. 71, cf. 
Soph. El. 793, Xen. An. 3. 2, 32, Oratt., etc. ; c. inf, Ttvfs .. Xuyoi lea- 
dfiXov fijxas KairfKvpojaav Oavflv Eur. Or. 862 : — Pass., irpiv ti iirucvpw- 
Brivai Thuc. 5. 45. 
tTTiKvpTOs, ov, bent forward, hump-backed. Pint. 2. 53 C. 
iTTiKvprou, to bend forward, Kapijva Hes. Sc. 234: — Pass, to be arched, 
Luc. Amor. 14. 

cTTiKupo), Ep. impf. eir'iKvpov, Ep. aor. I firiKvpaa or fTTiKvprjaa (v. 
infr.). To light ipoti, fall in with, like 'firiTvyxavw, Lat. incidere, c. 
dat., fiffaXcf! kirl aujixaTi icvpaas II. 3. 23; Upoiaiv fir aidojxfvoiai Kvpijaas 
Hes. Op. 753 ; a.i'tv fir' avxfVi Kvpf ipafivov Sovpos clkiuk^ kept always 
threatening his neck with .. , II. 23. 821 ; (but in Sm. 13. 394, firi 
^'itpos avxfvi Kvpaai to hold it over .. ) ; fir. fxfTaT poir'iais Find. P. lo. 
30 : — also c. gen. to meet with, obtain, liriKvpaais a([)66vaiv aOTCuv Id. 
O. 6. 10; ^fydXas dyaBas Tf .. I3iotS.s firtKvpaajJLfv Aesch. Pers. 853, 
cf Ap. Rh. 3. 342. 
tTriKvpoxris, ecus, 77, {firiKvpoai) ratification, confirmation, Eccl. 
tT7iKv<j)os, ov, = iiriKvpTos, bent over, crooked, Lxx (3 Mace. 4. 5), Suid. 
e-mKu4;eXi.os, o, [KvipfXi]) a guard of beehives, Hdv Anth. P. 9. 226. 
eiTiKviljis, ecus, 17, a bending over a thing, Oribas. 2 Mai. 
eTriKcoGa)vi2[o(xau, Dep. to go on drinking, Critias 27. 
erriKcoKVia), fut. vow p], to lament over, iraTpbs SaiTa Soph. EI. 283; 
Tuv v'lov lb. 805 ; absol., Heliod. I. 13. 

ImKioXvco, fut. vaw [5], to hinder, check, Thuc. 6. 17 ; dXXTjXovs Xen. 
Oec. 8, 4 ; tis .. n' oviriKwXvaojv TaSe ; Soph. Ph. 1242. 

emKa)[xd||(iJ, to rush on or in with a party of revellers, Polyb. 26. 10, 
5, Call. Ep. 44 ; generally, to make a riotous assault, firi Tiva Ar. Ach. 
982 ; Tivt Menand. Incert. 234; eis tos TroAeis Plat. Legg. 950 A ; firi 
TTjv oiKiav Tivus Plut. 2. 772 F i — Pass. to he grossly maltreated and 
insulted. Id. Pyrrh. 13. 
e'mKti)p,iacrTiKU)S, Adv. = eytfcu/t- (q. v.), Schol. Find. N. 8. I. 
emKcopios, a, ov, of, at, or for a KWjj.os or festal procession, o\p.vfivo$V\ad. 
P. 10. 9, N. 8.85 ; firiKWjxia, rd, = fy/coj/jiia, praises, lb. 6. 56: v. koi/j-os. 

eTTiKcoixos, 01/, =foreg., Aristias ap. Ath. 686 A (as L. Dind. for kirt- 
Kwiros), Plut. 2. 128 D, Alciphro I. 37, Hesych. 
emKojixcoSeco, to make a jest of in comedy, Plat. Apol. 31 D. 
eTriKcoTTOS, ov, (Kwirij) at the oar, a rower, Menander ap. Joseph. A.J. 
9. 14, 2. 2. of a boat, furnished with oars, Moschio ap. Ath. 208 

F, Dion. H. 3. 44 : fmKwiros (sub. vavs), 77, a despatch-boat, Cic. Att. 5. 
II, cf. Gell. 10. 25. 3. of a weapon, t/p to the hilt, through and 

through, Ar. Ach. 231. — Cf. eiriKwfios. 

€7nXa(3T|, 17, {firiXapiPdvai) a taking hold of, grasping, iriirXwv t firi- 
XaPds 'ffiuiv Aesch. Supp. 432. 2. a handle, hold, Hipp. Art. 814. 

cmXa-yxdvo), fut. -Xij^ofiai, to obtain the lot, to succeed another in an 
office, in case he made a vacancy (cf. Xayxava I. 2), ovTf XaxuJv ovt 
imXaxuJV Aeschin. 62. 31, Dem. 1331. 5 ; fircX. tivi PovXrjs to succeed 
him in the Council, Plat. Com. 'Tw. 3. 4 ; v. Harpocr. II. to 

fall to one's lot next, firiXfXoyx^ TrvjiaTOV ..yrjpas Soph. O. C. 1235 
(where others take it he has it for his lot, but v. Xayxavoo IV). 
6iT-iXu,86v, Adv., =iAa5ov, in troops, in numbers, Dion. P. 763. 
lTn.XdJ[v|j.ai, Dep. to hold tight, stop, fir. OTv/jia, i. e. I am silent, Eur. 
Andr. 250. — Only poet., cf. sub Xd^o/xat. 
€TriXai(iQpY«c<J, to be greedy for, ojpcu Clem. Al. 171. 
cmXais, t'Sos, Tj. V. 1. for viroXa'i's, in Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 5. 
tiriXaKKos, ov, forming a hollow, to fir. fipos, i. e. the lower part of 
the neck, Schol. Theocr. 3. 54. 

€iTiXdXeci>, to interrupt in speaking, Symm. V. T. 2. to say of a 

thing, Eust. 773. 26, in Pass. 

eiTiXa|ipd.va), fut. -Xrjtpofiai : aor. -fXd^ov. To take or get besides, 
firi Tofs irevTTjKOVTa TaXdvTois fKaTuv Arist. Pol. I. II, II : — c. gen. 
partit., fir. tov xpovov to take a little more time, M. Anton. I. 
17; T^s ipXV^ Paus. 9. 14, 5. II. to lay hold of, seize, 

attack, as a disease, Hdt. 8. 115, Hipp. Aph. 1258, Thuc. 2. 51; of 
an enemy, Luc. Navig. 36: — Pass., firfiXijirTai voffai Soph. Ant. 732; 
and so absol., Arist. H. A. 3. 3, fin. ; Trjv a'iadijaiv firiXrjtpdfls Lat. 
sensihus captus, Plut. Flam. 6 ; cf firiXrjirTos, -Xijipia, -Xrjipis. b. 
of events, to overtake, surprise, /j.ri . . x^^f-^" '''^^ <pvXaK-fjV firtXa/Sot 
^.pThuc. 4. 27; vuKTos imXafiovarjs to fpyov lb. 96; Taxv firiXafibv 


eTrlXa/uLTrpog — ein\tj(Tfxwv. 


fTjpas Plat. Epin. 974 A : — impers., imXafx^avei, c. acc. et inf., it befalls 
one that . . , Paus. 6. 22, 4., 7. 21, I. 2. to attain to, come within 

reach of, reach, Xen. An. 6. 5, 6 ; trr] oktui tir. to live over eight years, 
Thuc. 4. 133; but c. gen. partit., in. TerdpTov firjvus to arrive at, not 
live over it, Arist. H. A. 7. 3, 9 ; so, wcrrf Kat x^'H-'"''°^ ^"'^ Theophr. 
H. P. I. 9, 6, cf. Plut. Mar. 46. 3. to seize, stop, esp. by pressure, 

Tfjv piva Ar. PI. 703 ; Itt. two. t^s ovtaoj oSov to stop him fro7n getting 
back, Hdt. 2. 87 ; ctt. to uScup /o s/o/> the water-clock (as was done 
when an orator stopt speaking, to have witnesses examined or documents 
read, v. itXeipvSpa), Lys. 166. 43, Isae., etc. ; cf. Att. Process, pp. 713 sq.; 
Tovj TTopovs Tov cTTo/iaTos tv. Arist. H. A. 4. 3, 5, etc. 4. to occupy 
space, jxrfhiv twv tijs iroAeois . . otHoSoixTji^aai (tt. Plat. Legg. 799 C ; 
irXdo) Tuirov Arist. Gael. 3. 7, 3 : — metaph., -rroXiiv xttipof krr. to get over 
much ground, traverse it rapidly, as in Virgil corripere campiim, Theocr. 
13. 65. 5. c. gen. to undertake, tjjs Kivrjoews, t^s vrj^eais Ael. 

N. A. 5. 18., 13. 19. 6. c. dat. to assist, App. Civ. 4. 96. 7. 

intr. to succeed, follow, Arist. Probl. I. 8, 3. III. Med., with 

pf. pass. (Plat. Crat. 396 D), to hold oneself on by, lay hold of, c. gen., 
riuv viSiv Hdt. 6. 113, Thuc. 4. 14, etc.; twv a<pXa.aTojv vtjus Hdt. 6., 
114; tS)v emanacjTjjpaiv lb. 91; otov kiriXd^oiro to, Spiirava whomso- 
ever the scythes caught, Xen. Cyr. 7. I, 31; k-niXaixfiaviTal /xov rfjs 
Xf'pos rrj Se^ia Plat. Prot. 335 C ; iiriXa^oixa'os \tlvos\ rf) xf P' Dcm. 
534. I; Tivos TWV Tpix^Jv by the hair, Aeschin. 75. 3; 'inXafx0avov 
hold tne not, Eur. Phoen. 896. 2. to attack, tivos Xen. Hell. 4. 2, 

22, Arist. Pol. 5. 6, 4 ; esp. with words. Plat. Phaedr. 236 B ; of diseases, 
Luc. Nigr. 29. 3. to make a seizure of, arrest, twv -na'ihwv Dem. 

895. 10: to seize goods in default of payment. Id. 558. 18: to lay 
claim to, KT-fi/xaTOs Plat. Legg. 954 C. 4. to lay hold of, get, 

obtain, Tpoardrew a chief, Hdt. I. 127; Trpoipaatos a pretext, 3. 36., 6. 
49 ; Swa/zios 9. 99 ; Kaipov Ar. Lys. 696 ; l^ova'ias, yaXrivrjs Plat. Rep. 
360 D, Polit. 273 A ; Tujv afia^wv Plut. 0th. 3 ; kir. Xoyiafiw Lat. ratione 
assegui. Plat. Phaedo 79 A. 5. of place, to gain, reach, 5a<j(0s kir. 

a thicket, Arist. H. A. 9. 44, 3 ; riii/ opiliv Plut. Anton. 41 ; in Luc. Con- 
tempi. 5, /xiav €7r. d/cpav, which in Class. Gr. would be fiids aKpas ; of a 
state or condition, (prj/^las iirtiXruxixivoi Dem. 36. 2. 6. to 

attempt, irpa^ewv fxcyaXwv Plut. Mar. 7. 7. to touch on, Lat. 

strictim attingere, tivos Plat. Rep. 449 D. 8. to take up, interrupt 

in speaking (cf. vwoXa/xPdvw), Id. Gorg. 506 B, Symp. 814E: to object 
to, TOV iprjtpicrpLaTOS Xen. Hell. 2. i, 32 ; iir. on . . to object that .. , Plat. 
Rep. 490 C. 9. rarely c. acc. to seize, raj 'A0Tjvas Lycurg. 

158; 23. 

€iriXa|j.iTpos, ov, brilliant, illustrious, Artemid. 3. 61. 

e-iriXap.irpiJvco, to make splendid, adorn, tov oIkov Plut. Lysand. 30 ; 
7fi'os Tip.ais Dion. H. 6. 41: — of sound, to make loud and clear, raise 
high. TOV fjxov Id. de Comp. p. 96 Schaf. ; TXjv (pwvqv Plut. 2. 91 2 C. 

€iTiXa(nrTos, ov. Ion. for inlX-q-nTos. 

€-m\d|j,iTcij, to shine after or thereupon, fjiXtos S l-rriXapapi thereup07i 
the sun shone forth, II. 17. 650; so, of the moon, h. Hom. Merc. 141, 
Plut., etc. ; oij a(pi rjixep-q iiriXa^i^pi Hdt. 8. 14, cf. 3. 135 ; (vtXafiXpdaT]s 
■^fieprjs when day had fully come. Id. 7. 13 ; so, eapos kmXafi^avTos Id. 8. 
130. 2. to shine 7ipon (a place), absol., Hipp. Aer. 283, Xen. Cyn. 

8, I ; c. dat., £7r. axpois toTs Kepaat Plut. Fab. 6 ; 6 ijXtos kneXafiipe tSi 
(pyw Id. Arat. 22: — metaph., oijpios . . firlXa/j-il/ov k^w epaiTi, Kvnpi 
Anth. P. 5. 17 ; tois dweXTrl^ovaiv eir. to bring them new light, C. I. 
4717' 20. II. trans, to make to shine, ^LoyQoi vtoTar k-ntXap-tpav 

ftvpioi (so L. Dind. for jxvpioLs), Pind. Fr. 158: — Pass, to shine upon, 
Tivi Ap. Rh. 2. 920. 2. to illumine, tl lb. 164. 

tiriXavSdvcij, v. sub i-rnX-qOa. 

€iT-t\apxia, T], a double tX-q, i.e. two TXat or I28 horse, Arr. Tact. 18. 
2 : — €ir-r\apXT]S, o, the cotmnander of it, prob. 1. African. Cest. 72. 
eiT-iXacns, Dor. for iiriX-qaiS, Pind. 

emXeaivu, to smoothe over, Plut. 2. 75 B : metaph., iinXerjvas tt)v 
Sep^eojyvwfXTjv, i. e. making it plausible, Hdt. 7.9, 3,cf. 8. 142,and Xia'ivw. 
€i7iX«avo-is, foij, T), a smoothing over, Philo I. 254. 
€mX€7S-t)v, Adv. by selection, Eust. 955. 8. 

tmXeYco, to say in addition, Hdt. 2. 35, 64, etc. ; noiftv ti teat kmXe- 
yetv to say while or after doing it, Id. 4. 65 ; irai^ovaiv etnXeyovTes Id. 
5. 4; Itt. tov Xoyov TovSe, ais .. Id. 2. 156., 8. 49 ; (^qirdTav .. kirt- 
Xeywv TOiavTi Ar. Eq. 418 ; iir. TeK/^Tjpia TTjV dXXrjv avTov ■ ■ irapavo- 
H'tav citing it as proof, Thuc. 6. 28 ; Itt. tivi ti to say besides to him, 
• Xen. Cyr. i. 3, 7 : — so also in Med. to repeat, Dion. H. de Rhet. 11. 
5. 2. to call by name, Hdt. 5. 70, Plat. Legg. 700 B : so in Med., 

Aesch. Supp. 49. 3. to attribute to one, Arist. Pol. 7. I, 7; ct. 

Tiv'i, ws ..to impjite to one, that .. , Id. Eth. N. 2. 6, 9. 4. to say 

agai?ist one, App. Civ. 3. 18. II. to choose, pick out, select, Hdt. 

3. 44, 81: but more used in Med., twv Ba/ivXwvlwv kneXe^aro he chose 
him certain of the Babylonians, Id. 3. 157. cf. 6. 73, Thuc. 7. 19, Arist. Fr. 
14^ • — Pass., einX(Xey^i(voi or iTreiXeyjxivoi chosen men, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 
41, cf. Is_ocr. 71 B Bekk. III. also in Med. to think upon, think 

over, Tadra Hdt. I, 78., 2. 120, al. ; ovk or /i^ Itt., nihil curare, 7. 236, 
ah; oiSafidcTT. fiTj wore .. Aat/e no /rar lest .., 3. 65., 7. 149 ; c. inf., 
TTav^ (inXiyofievos nda^aeai expecting .. , 7. 49, cf. 52 ; rare in Att., 
A"?5 iniXfxSrjS ' hyaiiefivoviav elvai fi dXoxov deem me not to be . . , 
Aesch. Ag. 1498 (but Herm., ^irjKhc Xex^V 5' 'Aya/x. 11. d. dX. let it no 
more be said that ..). 2. in Hdt. also, to con over, read, to l3iPXiov, 
Td ypdiifiara I. 124, 125., 2. 1 25, al. ; so in Paus. I. 12, 3. 

eiriXeiPco, to pour wine over a thing, Im 5' a'i&o-na olvov Xeiffe II. I. 
463 ; absol., dvicTTd/ievot S' eiriXfi^ov Od. 3. 341. 

iiriXtiyuLa, to, a remnant, Schol. Arat. 7S6. 

€TriX€i6(i), to smooth off, shave smooth, to ytvtiov Dio C. 48. 34, in Med. 


541 

tmXeiTTU, to leave behind, iiti hi irXfiov iXtXeiTTTO Od. 8. 475, cf. 
Xen. An. 1.8, 18: — Pass. c. gen. to fall short of. Plat. Epin. 978 

A. 2. to leave untouched, ws ovt' av twv ifJLWV i-niXiiroiixi ovSiv 
ovTe TWV (p'lXwv Plat. Prot. 310 E ; c. part., /xvpta fir. Xtyav Id. Phil. 26 

B, cf. 52 D. II. of things, to fail one, like Lat. deficere, c. acc. 
pers., fi^rjv.., ij pi' (mXeiTrei Theogn. 1 1 30; v5wp pnv iTTtXnrf the 
water failed him, Hdt. 7. 21, cf. 2. 174; so, twv ijfifipwv (ttiXiwovtwv 
aiiTovs (sc. TOi;s TTOTa/xovs) Id. 2. 2^ ; yXavKts vpid; ovttot' iiriXfiipovai At. 
Av. 1 102 ; inaSdv avToiis (iriXinwatv (X-nibes Thuc. 5. 1 03, cf. Antipho 
131. 27; eTTiXtlnd p.(: u xpovos time fails me, Lat. dies me deficit, Isocr. 
4 A, cf. 345 C ; iiriXi'irpit fj.^ XeyovTa r/ {jpiipa Dem. 324. 18 : — later, c. 
dat., Plut. Cic. 42, Ael. N. A. 8. 17. 2. in Hdt., often of rivers, 
€jr. TO ^ifOpov to leave their stream unfilled, run dry, Hdt. 7. 43, 
58, etc.; and so without pUQpov, to fail, run dry. Id. 7. 127 ; so, stt. 
TO (ppiaTa Dem. 186. 16. 3. then, generally, to fail, be wanting, 
iva fiTj i-mXi-nri ^aTCcreio/iei/o Hdt. 3. 108 ; aiTOS iirtXnrwv a deficiency of 
it, Thuc. 3. 20 ; Ta inirrjSda iir. Xen. An. 4. 7, I I wot^ tov Xoyov 
pirjSiiroTe iw. Plat. Prot. 334 E ; opp. to TrtpiylyviaOai, Ar. PI. 554. 

tiriXcixw, to lick over, to lick, v. 1. Longus I. 24. 

€iriX6nl;is, ecus, r/, (eiriXi'iiTw) a deficiency , failure, lack, bpviOwv Thuc. 

2. 50 ; TTjs hvvdfxfws Plut. 2. 695 D ; TtXwv C. I. 2695 b. 
emXeKT-apxus, ov, o, commander of a picked band, Plut. Arat. 32. 
tiriXcKTOS, ov, ((TTiXiyw) chosen, picked, ^vXa irpus evcoStav eiriX. Ael. 

V. H.5.6: — esp. of soldiers, ot iirlXeKToi Xen. An. 3. 4, 43, Hell. 5.3, 23; 
the Lat. extraordinarii, Polyb. 6. 26, 6, etc. Adv. -tws, Schol. Thuc, 

«mXeXo-yio-(j.tvcos, Adv. with consideration, Clem. Al. 186. 

tirCXe^is, ecus, fj, {i-niXeyw) choice, selection, App. Civ. 3. 5. 

liriXeTrTuvii), to smear over, with a thin coat, Hesych., Poll. 7. I, 24. 

e'lTiXc-TTiu, fut. \pu, to strip of bark, d^ov h. Hom. Merc. 109. 

tmXevKaivo), to be white on the surface, Arist. P. A. 4. 1,3, Theophr. 
H. P. 3. 12, 9, etc. 

tiriXevKia, 77, =Xevicr], leprosy, Plut. 2. 670 F. 

tTTiXevKos, ov, white on the surface, whitish, Theophr. H. P. 3. 7. 5- 

liriXevitrcriD, to look towards or at, Tuaaov ti's t' kiriXtvaatL one can 
only see so far before one, II. 3. 12. 

€TriXT)9os, ov, [einXavOdvw) causing to forget, c. gen., <pdpiiaKov . . , 
vrjvevBis t dxoXov TC KaKwv T eirtXrjSov d-rrdvTwv {hiriX-qSts in Pseudo- 
Plut. Vit. Hom. p. 255, Clem. Al. 3), Od. 4. 221 ; with fem., 11177a ttovi 
imX-qSov TravTus Ael. N. A. 4. 41., 15. 19. 

fTriXTi9a>, fut. crw, to cause to forget, o yap t [vttvos] kiriXqatv diraVTWv 
laps one in forgetfubiess of all, Od. 20. 85 ; ijhovr] a<pias iTTiXrjOovaa 
TWV rrapos Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 2. 12 ; imX-qati twv ' Atppohio'iwv 
Philostr. (?) : — Pass, to be forgotten, kniXaoBiv Pind. Fr. 86 ; pf. part. 
tiTtXfXrjapievos Lxx (Isai. 23. 16), Ev. Luc. 12. 6 : cf. dXacTos. II. 
Med. c-iriXav0avo[iai, or more commonly emX-qOoijiai : fut. -Xrjaopiat : 
aor. -eXaOi'jp-qv Plat. Apol. 1 7 A ; in Nonn. D. 48. 968 -eX-qaaTo : with 
pf. act. -XeX-qOa Hdt. 3. 46, Pind. O. 10(11). 4; but more commonly 
pass. -XiXTjap.ai Eur. Bacch. 188, Ar. Nub. 631, Lys. 175. 8, Plat. Phaedo 
75 D, al. : plqpf. -eXeXrjapiqv Ar. Vesp. 605, Plat. Phaedo 73 E, al. : — to 
let a thing escape one, to forget, lose thought of, c. gen., ojro;s 'ISaKrjs 
i-niXqatTai (Ep. for -TjTai) Od. I. 57 ; ovS' 6 ytpcov SoX'njs eveXTjBiTO 
Tex^V^ 4- 45,5. cf. Hes. Th. 560 ; ovS' ws (rxfS(»;s (TreXrideTo Od. 5. 324; 
yovewv iniXadeTat (Dor.) Soph. El. 146 ; so in Hdt. 4. 4 and Att. : — also 
c. acc, Hdt. 3. 46, Eur. Hel. 265, Ar. Nub. 631, etc. : — c. inf., Ar. Vesp. 
853, Plat. Rep. 563 B ; e(77€r:' Hyperid. Lyc. 7 ; c. part., 6<p('iXajv cm- 
XeXdOa I forgot that 1 owed, Pind. O. 10 (ll). 4, cf. Eur. Bacch. 188 : 
also, €7r. TTept tivos Andoc. 19. 16, Plat. Prot. 334 D, 336 D : also to leave 
disregarded, to neglect, irpoaTayfia, cited from Cebes. 2. more 

rarely, to forget wilfully, twv ivroXiwv jj.€ijt,vrjiJ.evos k-rreXavOdveTO Hdt. 

3. 147 ; so, eKwv emXrjdopiai Id. 4. 43, cf. 3. 75, Aeschin. 22. 39. 
€1tiXt]is, i'oos. 77, (Xeia) obtained as booty or pbmder, gained in war, 

TTuXeis Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 23. 

€inXT]K€aj, to shout in applause, like inidxa}, or to beat time to the 
dancers, Od. 8. 379. 

ImXTjKiOicTTpia, rj, comic nickname of the Tragic muse, the bom- 
bastical, Anth. P. 13. 21 : cf. XyKvOos 1.2. 

«mXT|vios, ov, (Xr)v6s) of a wine-press or the vintage, fieXos Ath. 199 A ; 
v/xvos Anacreont. 60. 8 ; iiriX-qvia xaipfiv Opp. C. I. 1 27 : — as name of 
Bacchus, Orph. H. 49. i ; also ImX-rivaioi 06oi', Max. Tyr. 30. 4. 

€mXtiT7Tcov, verb. Adj. one juust assume, Arist. Color. 2, 12. 

€mXTi7rTevo|j.ai, =sq., LxX (I Regg. 21. 15). 

€m\T)iTTi{a.i, {imXrjTiTos) to be epileptic, Plut. 2. 290 B. 

ImXtjirTiKos, 17, ov, subject to epilepsy, epileptic, Hipp. Aph. 1246, 
al. II. voaoi, vooTj/xaTa tw. epileptic complaints, Arist. Eth. N. 7. 

5, 6, al. Adv. -Kws. Hipp. 172 F. 

eiriXT)iTTOs, Ion. tiTiXap.TTTOS, ov, {imXajx^avw) caught or detected in 
anything, Lat. deprehensus. Soph. Ant. 406 ; c. part., iiriXafnrros d(f>dc- 
(jovaa caught in the act of feeling, Hdt. 3. 69. 2. culpable, cen- 

surable, jS/os Philo 2. 4 ; kAXXos C. I. (add.) 2347 0. II. suffering 

from epilepsy, epileptic, Hipp. Aph. 1 247, Arist. H. A. 9. 8, 3, al. : — Dem.. 
794. 3, puns on the two senses, tovs kiriXrjrrTovs <pr]crlv IdaOai, avTos wv 
iiTiXrjTiTos irdari irovTjpia ; so, err. iitto ird9ovs Plut. 2. 79S E. 

£TriXT)TrT<Dp, opos, 6, a censurer, Zrjvwvos rrdvrwv iniXqirropos Time 
ap. Plut. Pericl. 4. 

eiriXijcri.s, Dor. -Xacris, ecur, rj, {iiriX-qdoixaC) a forgetting, forgeifulness, 
icafiaTwv Pind. P. 1. 46: — also emXt]0-|xovT), fj, Alex.Incert.68 (v.Meineke 
5. p. 92), Lxx, N. T. ; im\-r\(j-y.oar\ivi\, rj, Cratin. Incert. 147, Dio C. 56. 
41 : cf. Lob. Phryn. 385. 

€iriXTi<rp.a)v, ov, gen. ovos, {iinXr]6onai) apt to forget, forgetful, Cratin. 
riaf. 3, Ar. Nub. 129, 485, 629, Lysi.-.s 1 28. 15, Plat., etc. ; c. gen. rei. 


542 


€'in\i']<rofJ.ai — eTrifxucrTio?. 


Xen. Apol. 6, in Comp. ImXrianoviaTepos, whereas Ar. Nub. 790 has 
(Trt^rjafioTaTos (as if from iviXTja /xos) . II. act. earning forget- 

fulness, (IT. hiraih-q an oblivious charm, Chion. Epist. 3. 

em\T|o-op.ai, v. sub liriKavOavai. 

«7riXT)0-Ti.K6s, -q, uv, forgetting, Eust. Opusc. 117. 79- 

€mXirn|/ta, fj, = liriATj^is, a stoppage, Arist. Probl. 2. I. II. = e7n'- 

Xrjtpis II, Hipp. Aph. 1248, Arist. Fr. 331. 

tm\Tnj/t(jLOs, Of, reprehensible, Luc. Rhet. Praec. 2 2, etc. 

eTTiXtjvj/is, fcof, fj, {kiTi\afj.lBavoj) a taking hold of, seizure, Epicur. ap. 
Plut. 2.1117B: a taking besides, App. Civ. 5. 77. 2. in law, a 

claiming property by seizing, Lat. mamis injectio. Plat. Legg. 954 
E. 3. reprehension, censure, Isocr. 171 C; cx^' ^mX-rjipeis admits 

room for censure, Ath. 187 F. II. like iinKrixpia II, the falling 

sickness, epilepsy, also called 'lepa. fdaos, Lat. morbus comitialis, Hipp. 
216 E, Arist. Probl. 31. 27, cf 30. I, 2. 

tiriXiYSiriv, Adv. grazing, like emypal3S-qv, II. 17. 599 (where the 2nd 
syll. is long in arsi, as if (iriWiydriv), Luc. Nigrin. 36. 

tmXifo), to graze lightly, Nic. ap. E. M. s. v. ai^oj. 

tm\i|xvafonai. Pass, to be overflowed, Plut. Caes. 25. 

eiriXivdio, to set or watch nets, Hesych. 

eirLXCv6VTT|s, oO, o, one who catches with nets, Anth. P. 6. 93 Jacobs. 
ImXiiraivoj, to make fat or sleek, Plut. Ale.x. 57. 
€iTiXiiTap6ci), to persevere in a thing, im Tivi Themist. 457 Dind. 
ImXiTTTis, 65, = lAAiTT?}?, Plut. SuU. 7 (or as Schiif. takes it = €n-iAoi7ros), 
Hesych. 

sttlXItttis, e'j, (A(T7os) — vnoXtTrrjs, Oribas. in Chir. Vett. p. II4. 
ein.XiXH.a'j), = kwiKeixai, Babr. 48. 6 : — Med. in Philo I. 305, 45 (where 
twiXixiJ-rjirrjTai is the true reading), 527. 18, etc. 
eiriXixveuji, =€n-iAfixw, Philo I. 137. 
tTTiXXsiJJco, Ep. for eiTtXetffai, Ap. Rh. 

eTr-iX\iJco, to make signs to one by winking, ovK alas on Srj p.01 eviXXi- 
Covatv airavTes Od. 18. II : to wink roguishly, h. Hom. Merc. 387, Ap. 
Rh. 3.791. 2. to blink, when drowsy, Nic. Th. 161. 3. to 

contract the eyes in looking hard at a thing, Aristocl. ap. Eus. P. E. 14. 
p. 7^2. Ct. I'AAos, €TnXXwTTTaj, etc. 

eir-iXXos, ov, leering, squinting, Lat. strabo, Eust. 206. 29. 

eir-iXXou), = sq., Eust. 206. 32. 

eir-iXXioTTTco, to wink or leer at, Plut. 2. 51 C, ubi v. Wyttenb. 

t-mXopU, (Sos, o, (Ao^os) a lobe of the liver, Hesych. 

trnXoyT), Tj, (eTTiXtyw) selection, Lysim. ap. Joseph, c. Ap. I. 34. 

CTriXoYi?o(jLai, fut. Att. -XoyTovixai Plat. Ax. 365 B: aor. -(Xoytad/xrjv 
Xen.,Dem.; -€Ao7i(T67;i' Hdt. : pf. -AcAd7i(j/xai Dion. H. 3. 15 : Dep. To 
reckon over, conclude, consider, on .. Hdt. 7. 177, Dem. 1090. fin. ; ovSlv 
TovTo eneXoylaavTo nullain hujus rei rationem habuertint .Xen. Hell. 7. 5,16; 
cf. eniXoyiiTTfov. II. to address the peroration. wpus ti Arist. Fr. I 23. 

eiTiXoYiKos, f), ov, {(TTiXoyos) of, belonging to the epilogue or peroration, 
Ath. 590 E. Adv. -«(us, Gramm. 

tiTiXoYia-LS, ecus, 17, =sq., Epicur. ap. Plut. 2. 1091 B. 

€Tn.XoYi.cr(i,6s, o, a reckoning over, calculation, Arist. Pol. 6. 8, 21 ; trr. 
T^s aiTias Plut. 2. 40, ubi v. Wyttenb., cf. Foes. Oecon. Hipp. 

emXoYio-T€ov, verb. Adj. one must calculate, Plut. 2.40B. 

tTTiXo-yio-TiKos, TJ, ov, able to calculate, tujv k^rjs Arr. Epict. 2. 10,3: 
calculating, prudent, Clem. Al. 254. 

€Tri\oyos, 6, (i-mXiycu) a conclusion, /?i/erence, only in Ion. Gr., Hdt. I. 
27; iiriXoyov TTouiaOai rrjs yvw/xris Hipp. 224. II sq. II. the 

peroration of a speech, Lat. epilogus, peroratio, Arist. Rhet. 3. 13, 3., 
19, I. 2. the concluding portion of a play, = 'i^o5o?, whence our 

epilogue, opp. to upoXoyos, Schol. Ar. Ran. 1548. 3. also a sub- 

joined or explanatory sentence, Arist. Rhet. 2. 21, 6, cf. 20, 9. — In Eur. 
El. 719, emXoyoi is corrupt. 

tiriXoyxos, ov, (A07X1?) barbed, /Se'Aos Eur. Hipp. 22 1. 

«mXoip-r|, fj, (67riAc(/3cu) a drink-offering, Orph. Arg. 601. 

tmXoLjBios, ov, serving for libations, cpiaXr) Christod. Ecphr. 1 5 7. 

tTTiXoiSopeo), to cast reproaches on, Polyb. 15. 33, 4, restored by 
Casaub. for aireXoiSopovv :— Med., Suid. s. v. (jnTajdaC^wv. 

€inXo[|xi.a (VT), incantations to drive away pestilence. Poll. 4. 53. 

CTriXoLTTOs, ov, still left, remaining, jiTjvas eirTO. tovs fTTiXo'inovs Ka/i- 
pvar) Is TO. OKTUJ irrj vXrjpwaios Hdt. 3. 67 ; mostly in pi. c. gen., ai fir. 
TUJV TToXlaiv 6. 33 ; ret eir. tov Xuyov 4. 154 ; rdir. ruiv X6ywv Soph. Ph. 
24, etc. ; TaTTiKonra the rest, Eur. Tro. 923 ; fj 'iriXoiiros oSos Id. Phoen. 
842 ; Ti ovv i-niXomov ; Andoc. 12. 2. 2. of Time, to come, future, 
Xpovos Hdt. 2. 13, Plat. Legg. 628 A, etc. ; fjnipai ktr. Pind. O. I. 53 ; 
/3i'o! Antipho ap. Ath. 525 B, Plat. Legg. 929 E. 

e-inXoCcr9ios, 01/, = AoiVeio?, Paul. Sil. Ambo 171. 

trnXouTpov, TO, the price of a bath, Luc. Lexiph. 2. 

emXO-ydJo), -Xtfyaios, -XCyC^oj, errors of the Copyists for kirrjX-. 
Most of the examples have been corrected from the better Mss. 

t-mXijfa). to have the hiccough by or besides, Nic. Al. 81. 

€TnXu|j.aivop.ai,, Dep. to infest, ruin, ri Plut. 2. 881 D. 

imXxmiio, to trouble, annoy, offend besides, riva Hdt. 9. 50 : — Pass, to 
be troubled at, tivi, cited from Iambi. ; oti .. , Sext. Emp. M. II. 127. 

tmXCTria, fj, trouble, grief, Zeno ap. Stob. Eel. J. 100. 

trnXOn-os, ov, {Xvirrj) in low spirits, Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. 2. 12 : morose, 
Plut. 2. 13 A. II. painful, distressing, Arist. Eth. N. 3. 2, 5, al. ; 

TO imXvTov a thing that causes pain, lb. 3. I, 13. 

«TrCXi3o-is, ews, fj, {i-rriXvai) release from, itr. <pu^cov SiSoi/ai Aesch. 
Theb. 134. 2. solution, ffofiai^aTaiv Sext. Emp. P. 2. 246: explana- 
tion. Heliod. I. 18, cf. 4. 9., 2 Ep. Petr. i. 20. 

tTTiXucro-aci), to rave at, Eccl. 

tmXvTfov, verb. Adj. owe must solve, Clem. Al. 736. , 


tTTiXiTiKos, fj, uv, fitted for solving difficulties, Suid. v. Swalffto?. 

tirCXvrpos, ov, set at liberty for ransom, Strabo 496. 

tmXvxvos, o, or -ov, to, oil for lamps, Arist. ap. Ath. 173 F; but 
prob. f. 1. for cti X-vx^ov, as Schneid. 

ImXvico, to loose, untie, Bea/M Theocr. 30. 42 ; iir. Kvvas to let slip 
dogs, Xen. Cyn. 7, 8 : generally, to set free, release, tovs icaicovpyovs 
TO) TtoXtp-w Luc. Paras. 50; and in Med., ktriXv«r6ai Tiva to fiij oux' 
dyavaKrdv Plat. Crito 43 C ; ernXvecfOat imaroXds to open them, Hdt. 

4. 12. 2. to solve, explain, Arist. Fr. 164, Sext. Emp. P. 246 ; and 
so in Med., Ath. 450 F, al. 3. to confute an accusation, Luc. Bis 
Acc. 30. II. fut. med. in pass, sense, to lose strength, give in, 
Lys. 174. 38, where however iniX-qatadat seems to be the prob. 1. 

<mXajPaop.ai, Pass, to be disfigured (by leprosy), Achmes Onir. 54. 

emXajPcvu), to make mockery of 3. thing, Od. 2. 323. 

tiriXuPriS, e's, {XuPrj) injurious, mischievous, Nic. Th. 35, 771- 

eiTiXioPTjTOS, ov, ((TnXojl3aojj.ai) insulted, degraded, Lyc. 1 1 73. 

«m[xafios, ov, (yua^'ds) = fTri^afTTi'Sios, Anth. P. 5. 276., 9. 548. 

€inp.d9€ia, 77, (kirijxavOdvw) a learning after, Cornut. N. D. 18. 

€irip.atp.aoj, to long earnestly after or desire, tivos Lyc. 301. 

eTTijiaivo), to make madly in love with, Tiva tivi ap. Suid. s. v. 'Kvayv- 
paatos. II. Pass., with aor. iirtjidv-qv [a], but also med. iTr€ix-qva- 

jiTjv : pf. -/j.ejxrjva : — to be mad after, c. dat., tSi Se yvvfj XlpoiTov im- 
jifjvaTO II. 6. 160; TO. TTpayixaO', oh tot l-ntjiaivfTO Ar. Vesp. 744, cf. 
1469, Mosch. 6. 2, Luc. Amor. 22 : — absol. to be mad, to rage, Aesch. 
Ag. 1427, Theb. 155. 2. to fly at, fall upon, irvpyois Anth. Plan. 106. 

eTTi|jiaCo|xai : Ep. fut. —jidaaofiai, aor. —fpiaaadixriv : Dep., only used 
in Ep. To strive after, seek to obtaiii, aim at, mostly c. gen., OKoiriXov 
iniixaUo make for (i.e. steer for) the rock, Od. 12. 220; metaph., ini- 
jxa'no vuGTOv strive after a return, Od. 5. 344 ; ddipav kirenaitTo Ovfius 
his mind was set upon presents, II. 10. 401 ; XovTpwv Theocr. 23. 57 ; 
(pvyfjs Timo ap. Sext. Emp. M. 57 : — so, c. dat. to be set upon, Orph. 
Arg. 930. II. c. acc. to lay hold of. grasp, ^'tipfos S' entfiaieTO 

Kujttrjv he clutched his sword-hilt, Od. 11. 531 ; tujv Insor iOvaaf .. kvl 
Xfpci /j.a.aair$at lb. 591 ; x^'V ^- X*'P') ^'f^jJ-aacdpLtvos having clutched 
[the sword] with my hand, 9. 302 (ubi v. Nitzsch), cf. 19. 480; rf/v 
iTTijxdacfaTo x^'pos took her by the hand, Ap. Rh. 3. 106. 2. to 

touch, handle, feel, oiwv ev(fxal(TO vuna Od. 9. 441; tuv 6' iitipLaaaa- 
pLtvos iTpoa(<p7] .. lJoXv(pr]i.LO! lb. 446; yva p enii^aaaafjfvrj [avToi'] 
19. 468, cf. 480; kwi vujT eirifiattTO Hes. ap. Ath. 498 B; tA«os 5' 
IrjTTjp (TTij^daafTai fjh' (TTiBrjad (papjiaKa II. 4. 190 ; ws apa /jiv ..pa^Sq/ 
(TTtp-daaaT ' Mrjvq Od. 13. 329, cf. 16. 172 ; pLciaTiyi Bows enejiaieT' ap' 
(Wous she touched the horses sharply with the whip, II. 5. 748, etc.: 
metaph., Ine/xaleTO Tcxf^f, Lat. artem tractavit, h. Hom. Merc. 108 ; 
£7r. Ti vow Ap. Rh. 3. 816. III. later, absol., of night, to come 

slowly on, Orph. Arg. 119. 

€Hi(ji.aKpos, ov, oblong, Hipp. Art. 838, where vvojiaKpos should be 
restored, v. Littre 4. p. 316. 

cinp.av8oXo)T6v, to, {jxavBaXujToi) a lascivious kiss, like KaTayXujT- 
TicTjia, Ar. Ach. 1201. 

tm(AdvT|S, es, mad after a thing, eis tos yvvatKas Paus. I. 6, 8 ; so, 
TTpus Tiva Ach. Tat. 8. 1 : — Adv., ivijiavws (X^"' '"pcit ti Ath. 276 E. 2. 
absol. raving, mad, Polyb. ap. Ath. 45 C, Plut. Dio 47. 

«Trip,av0dvio, fut. -fxaOfjao/xai, to learn besides or after, opp. to Trpofiav- 
edvuj, Thuc. 1. 138 ; c. inf., Hdt. I. 131 ; (( . . , Id. 2. 160. 

€m|iavTe'uo[ji.ai, Dep. to prophesy besides, c. acc. et inf., App. Civ. 4. 
127 ; rivL Ti lb. 138. 

tiniiapYaiviij, to be raving-mad after, tivi Arat. 1 1 23. 

€iTi(iapYOS, ov, mad after a thing, Suid. 

tm|ji.dp77TCi), to clutch, Hesych. 

eT7i[iapTtipeco, to bear witness to a thing, to depose to. Iff. y/xiv Ta ivo- 
p-ara fj.tj . . Ktiadai Plat. Crat. 397 A ; Itt. ti Trpos Tiva Plut. Lysand. 22 ; 
ra xp^/iiXTa a Ka iiriixapTVpfiaojVTi of which they admit the possession. 
Tab. Heracl. in C. I. 5774. 156; c. inf., Plut. Sertor. 12 ; oti .. , Luc. 
Alex. 42 ; absol., Plut. Nic. 6 : — Pass, to be confirmed by evidence, Sext. 
Emp. M. 7. 211. II. in Med. to adjure, tivi jifj TroitTv ti Hdt. 

5. 93 : cf. enifxapTvpofiat. 

lTn|ji.apTvpT)<Tis, (ujs, fj, confirmation of evidence, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 
10. 147, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 212, Plut. 1121 D. 

tm[ji.apTCpia, fj, a witness, testitnony, els eiriji. Thuc. 2. 74- 

€iri.^apTtipop.ai [0], Dep. to call to witness, appeal to, in case of a treaty, 
TOVS 6eovs Xen. Cyr. 8. 5, 25, An. 4. 8, 7, etc. ; in case of injury. Id. ' 
Hell. 3. 4, 4 ; and absol., Polyb. 25. 9, 8: — also, to call a person to 
appear as one's witness, appeal to evidence, Lat. antestari, Ar. Nub. 495, 
cf. Vesp. 1437. 2. to call on earnestly, to conjure, Lat. obtestari, 

Hdt. 5. 92, fin. ; fm/f. Tiva p.fi ttokiv ti to call on one not to do, lb. 
93, Thuc. 6. 29. 3. c. acc. rei foil, by oti .. , to affirm or declare 

before witnesses that .. , Dem. 915. 12, cf. Plat. Phaedr. 244 B; c. acc. 
rei et inf., Plut. Lucull. 35. 

tmp.dpTvpos, 6, a witness to one's word, etc., Ztvs S ajxjj. tv. tOTUj II. 
7. 76 ; OtoX 5' Itt. 'ioruiv Od. I. 273, cf. Hes. Sc. 20. 

€mp.dpTVS,{'p05.o, = foreg., Ar.Lys. 1287: acc.-/iapTupa,Musae. I, Anth. 
P. app. 1 79 ; -jJidpTvpas Ap. Rh. 4. 2 29 : — as fern., Christod. Ecphr. 193. 

lTnp.iio-dop.at, Dep. to eat afterwards, Alciphro 3. 51, Geop. 12. 30, 9. 

tmpdo-o-d), to knead again : in Med., KfipaXdv tinpidaafTai strokes thy 
head, Anth. P. 7. 730: fTrifj-dcraeTai' i-nav^irai inl vXeov Soph. ap. 
Hesvch. — But in Ep. Poets itTipidaaopiat, (Trefj.aaadixTjv are fut. and aor. 
of iiriixa'iopiai. 

lirifjiaa-TiSios, ov, (piacTTus) on or at the breast, 7iot yet weaned, of 
infants, Aesch. Theb. 349, Soph. Fr. 962, Eur. I. T. 231, etc. 
tmp,do-Tios, ov, (^aCTTos) =foreg., Ap. Rh. 4. I734) Poll- 2. 8. 


tmiiao-Tito, to whip or flog besides, Nonn. D. I. 80. 

tiTi[iao-TOS, ov, {€vtfjt.aio/xai) seeking after or for, ciri'/xacTTOS dKrjTijt 
■a begging vagrant, Od. 20. 377. 

4Tri(i.ax<", (juaxoyuaO to stand by, help one in battle, ti) dXXrjXaiv imjxa- 
X^iv to make a leagueforthe mutual defence of their countries,Thiic.5.2 7. 

«m[j,axva, J7, a defensive alliance, opp. to av/xftaxia (both offensive and 
defensive), Thuc. I. 44., 5. 48, Dem. 160. 14, Arist. Pol, 3. 9, II. 

«iri[JLaxos, ov, {fiaxofJ-at) that may easily be attacked, assailable, of 
fortified places, like im^aTus and kiriSponot, opp. to afiaxos, Hdt. I. 84, 
Thuc. 4. 31, 35, etc.: of a country in general, open to attack, 17 to (tti- 
lJ.ax<JjraTov rjv rov x'^P^°" H'^*- 9-21, cf. 6. 133, Thuc. 4. 4, Xen. An. 
5. 4, 14. II. equipped for battle. Thorn. M. 349; and so, nAov- 

rcovi kmixaxai Inscr. Cnid. in Newton's Halic. III. in Heliod. 

contended for, contested, cf. Coraes 2. 374, 381. 

smjjtsiSaco, to smile at or upon, in Horn, always in phrase, tov 8 tm- 
(i^iSrjcrai vpoffeiprj he addressed him with a smile, II. 8. 38, etc. ; in II. 
10. 400, of a scornful, savage smile ; but, l-nijxtiZrjaas Hes. Th. 547 : 
— c. dat., Anth. P. 6. 345. 

empteiSiacris, fOJf, 77, a smiling upon, Plut. I. 1009 E, 1092 E. 

«m[i€iSi.aa), fut. aaai [a], to smile zipon, Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 16, Ap. Rh. 3. 
129. 2. to smile at, rSi koyai Arr. An. 5. 2, 4. 

€in(ieifa)V, oi/, gen. ovos, strengthd. for fxel^cxiv, still larger or greater, 
Democr. ap. Stob. 66. 37. 

tirijicCXta, V. sub fiiikia. 

lin[ji6Xaivo|j,ai, Pass, to become black a-top, a symptom of mortification, 
Hipp. Fract. 775. II. of fruit, to blacken in ripening, Theophr. 

H. P. 3. 15, 6. 

emjjLeXas, aiva, av, black on the top, Theophr. H. P. 3. 8, 6, etc. 

ImjicXeia, jj : Aeol. gen. --qias in a Mityl. Inscr. in C. I. 2189; nom. 
-tain Spart. Inscr. ib. 2189 and in Mss. : {(viixeX-q^). Care bestowed 
7ipon a thing, attention paid to it, and absol. attention, diligence. Prose 
word, used once by Hdt. (v. infr.), then often in Thuc, Xen., etc. ; in 
pi., hke our pains, Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 4, etc.: — c. gen. objecti, lir. tov 
vavTiKov, Tuiv oiKiicov KOI TToXiTiKwv Thuc. 2. 39, 40, cf. 94 ; rSiv epycuv 
Id. 3. 46 ; Tttii/ Trpa^/^drai' Andoc. 21. 24 ; twi' /toi^wi' Isocr. 144 D ; tcuv 
KanvovToiv Plat. Legg. 720 C, etc.; also, Trepi tivos Thuc. 7. 56; irept 
Tiva or Tt Lycurg. 162. 24, Plat. Rep. 451 D ; Trpoj riva or ti Dem. 618. 
8, Plat. Legg. 754 B ; ti Posidon. ap. Ath. 263 D ; kmneXecav tivos 
TToiuffOai., cxef Hdt. 6. 105, Thuc. 6. 4I, Dem. 1414. lo ; opp. to €7ri- 
/i€A€ias TU7xa>'eiJ' to have attention paid one, Isocr. 113 D, etc.; lir. 
TTapd TWOS Hyperid. ap. Stob. ; 5i' (Tn/xfXeias Ixfi" Tivd Isae. 64. 37 ; 
intij.iX€iav ex^iv to use all diligence, Arist. Pol. 5. II, 17; eTnjxeXeia, 
Kar k-nLjiiKeiav, with diligence, Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 47, Hell. 4. 4, 8 ; vtto 
k-m/xeXt'ias 6eov yiyvecrOai under his watchful care, Antipho 123. 20. 2. 
a public charge or commission, Lat. procuratio, Aeschin. 5.t. 35 ; opp. to 
apx'h (a magistracy), Arist. Pol. 4. 15, 3 ; 77 irepl roiis deoiis in. Ib. 6. 8, 
18 ; TTfpt dySivas Ib. 22 ; f) tu)v ecp-fjlSojv ktr., a special office at Athens, 
Dinarch. 110. 14: cf. eTn/^eXrjTrj!. 3. any employment or pursuit, 

Lat. studium, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 13, etc. : in pi., iir. Kai awovSai Plat. Legg. 
740 D, Arist. Eth. N. 6. I, 2, al. 

€m[Ji,«X£0(j,aL and cm(ji.c\o[xai,. — the latter always in Hdt. (l. 98., 2. 2, 
174, etc.), and also in Att. (Thuc. 6. 54., 7. 39, Lys. no. 28, Plat. Gorg. 
516 B, etc., and restored everywhere by L. Dind. in Xen., v. ad Cyr. I. 2, 
10, Mem. I. I, 19); but l-n-i/ieAeo^at prevails in Mss. and is required by 
the metre in Eur. Phoen. 556: — fut. kirLixeKrjaojxai Hdt. 5. 29, Thuc, 
etc.; (the form -iJ.e\7j$r]Go/xai is v. 1. Xen. Mem. 2. 7, 8, Aeschin. 57. 
39) :— aor. eire nfXTjOriv Hdt. 8. 109, Thuc. 8. 68, Isocr. 48 B, Xen. Mem. 

I. 3, II {k-iTefieXrjadfiTjv only late, C. I. 2802, Galen.; in Diod. 2. 45 
Bekk. em/xeXofiivriv) : — pf. (wi/ieiikkruxat Thuc. 6. 41 : Dep. : (/ie'Ao- 
/iat). To take care of, have charge of, have the management of, opp. to 
djttcAe'ai, rare in Poets, as Eur. Phoen. 556, freq. in Prose: c. gen. objecti, 
Hdt. I. 98., 5. 29, Ar. Vesp. 154, PI. 1117, Thuc. 3. 25, etc.; TTEpi tivos 
Xen. An. 5. 7, 10 ; inrip tivos Id. Cyr. I. 6, 12 ; irept Tiva Plat. Menex. 
248 E: — c. acc. et inf. to take care that .. , Thuc. 6. 54, Xen. Mem. 4. 5, 
10 ; or c. gen. et inf., Id. Oec. 20, 9 ; foil, by ottois with Indie fut. or 
Subj. aor., Thuc. 4. 118, Xen. Mem. 2. 10, 2, etc.; (in Id. Hell. 6. 5, 
37 for o/ioaainev, 1. oix6aaj/j.ev) ; and by ws with Opt. (after past 
tenses). Id. An. i. i, 5, etc.: also, err. tivos ottws 'ioTai Plat. Euthyphro 
2 D : — also with neut. Adj. in acc. to take care with respect to a thing, 
Hdt. 2. 174, Thuc. 6. 41, Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 4, etc. (in Eur. Phoen. 556 the 
acc. belongs to txovTes) :— c. acc. cogn., iir. wdffav imixeXeiav Plat. 
Prot. 325 C : — absol. to give heed, attend, Hdt. 2. 2. 2. in public 
offices, to have charge of, be curator of, tSjv /loptajv iXmSiv Lys. no. 
fin. ; Twv d€Kadojv Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 14 ; tov dpo^ov Id. An. 4. 8, 25 ; tcuv 
tepwv Plat. Rep. 331 D; t<uv uSwv C. I. 401 1 : cf. fmneXrjTTjs. 3. to 
be engaged in or cultivate any pursuit, art, etc., Svoiv T^x'^iivDem. 823. 
10 ; TTjs ixavTiKTjs, TOV Xiyeiv ZvvaaBai, etc., Xen. Cyr. 7.5,71, etc.; irepi 
TTjs novaiKrjs Plat. Legg. 812 E ; virep Trjs (jTpaTTjy'ias Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 12. 

€m|j.cXT]p,a, TO, a care, anxiety, Xen. Oec. 4,4., 7. 22, 37. 

tTTiiieXris, es, {yAXoixai) careful or atixious about, put in charge of, 
Tii/os Plat. Symp. 197 D, Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 35, etc. : — to ewi/xeXes tivos = 
imniXtia, Thuc. 5. 66 ; — lir. irepl TiXen. Mem. 3. 4, 2. 2. absol. careful, 
attentive. Soph. Fr. 419, Ar. Nub. 501 ; so, in'Comp. and Sup., Xen. An. 
3. 2, 30, Isocr. 70 B ; kmfj.(XeOTepav ex^^iv iTipov Ofpairuav Menand. 
eeo(p. 2. 9 :— Adv. -XSis, carefidly. Plat. Tim. 88 C, al. ; Ion. -Xtais, 
Hipp. Art. 822 : Comp. -tmkpois, Ath. 629 B ; Sup. -koTaTa, Plat. Ale. 
2. 104 D. II. pass, cared for, an object of care, 01 tovt rjv ewi- 

/teAe's Hdt. 3. 40 ; ols dyvela .. imfieXrjs Plat. Legg. 909 E ; to err. tov 
tpajxevov the charge of the execution of orders, Thuc. 5. 66; — mostly in 
neut. liriyUEAe's, c. dat. pers., Kvpa> iTnj.i(Xh eyiviTo it was « care to 


eTTifiaa-TLO) — eirijueTpeco. 

him, made him anxious, Hdt. I 


cf. 5. 12., 7- 37 ' it was 

my business. Id. 2. 1 50; c. inf, ovSevi iit. riv aico-ntiv it was no one's 
business to see, Antipho 1 19. 44 ; oh iw. dStvac who made it their 
6!/s//;ess to know, Thuc. I. 5, cf. Dem. 310. 4 ; so, e-rr. voiovfiai dlkvai 
Plat. Symp. 172 E ; Itt. eWcu fir) . . Lat. caveatur ne .. , Plat. Legg. 932 
D ; ioTi fioi eir. tovtov Ib. 763 E, cf. 824 B ; Sef Trepi dpeTrjs iir. flvai 
Trj . . TToAci Arist. Pol. 2. 3, 8. 

«Tn(i.€Xir]T60v, verb. Adj. one must take care of, pay attention, kn. ottcos . . , 
Plat. Rep. 618 B ; Ttvus Xen. Mem. 2. I, 28 ; Trepi ti Arist. Pol. 7. 16, I. 

em|i€XT)Teija), to be an impLeXrjTrjs, C. I. 1713, 2047-8, 2371. 

em|i6X-r]TT|S, ov, 6, (ImfifAto^ai) one who has charge of a thing, a 
manager, curator, twv Trjs vuXeajs irpayixaToiv Ar. PI. 907 ; iTrwaiv /cat 
ijvwv Plat. Gorg. 516 A ; tSjv vrpos hianav ImTTySeiwi' Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 9; 
also, o Trepi T77S watScia? eir. Plat. Legg. 951 E: — absol., fvXa^ nal eir. 
Xen. Mem. 2. 7, I4; of a countryman, Theocr. 10.54; °^ ^ governor, 
Xen. Hell. 3. 2, II, cf. Polyb. 4. 80, 15, C. L 332, 335, al. ; esp. of the 
Athenian administrator of Delos, Ib. 2286-8, 2293, al. II. of 

officers appointed to the charge of anything, a curator, 1. of 

sacred matters, Lys. III. i, C. I. I08, I09; twv ixvaTTjpiaiv Dem. 570. 7; 
eh TO Awvvaia Id. 519. 17. 2. of the Eleven, eir. twv KOKovpywv 

Antipho 131. 26. 3. of the chiefs of the (pvXai or Tribes, Dem. 

519. 2, C. I. 104, 213 ; 01 ev Tals ffv/xixop'iais eir. Dem. II45. 15. 4. 
Toic vewp'iwv Id. 612. 21 ; iir. tov epiiroplov a clerk of the market. Id. 
1324. 18, Dinarch. 106. 20; to5 Xifievos a harbour-mas/er, C.I. 124. 19; 
inspector of weights and measures, Ib. 123; curator of the gymnasia, 
353. 12 ; of the iTpvTaveiov, 575 ; Kprjvwv Arist. Pol. 6. 8, 5 ; irvXwv Te 
Kai Teixwv <pvXa/cTjs Ib. 14 ; ddwv C. I. 2638 ; etc. 

6-n-i(j,6Xi]TiK6s, Tj, dv, able to take charge, managing, Xen. Oec. 12, 19: 
ri -Krj (sc. TexvT]) =emfj.eXeia, Plat. Polit. 275 E sq. 

«Tri(j.eXTiTpia, ^, fem. of iin/j.eXrjTris, Hesych. s. v. icoixiOTpia, 

€iri.(ji.€Xia, v. imfxeXeia sub fin. 

emjjLtXXo), to delay yet longer, Memnon p. 332 Orell. 
tTrip.6Xofj.aL, V. sub iinfxeXeojxai. 

tmiitXirco, to sing to, " Kiha iraidva Aesch. Theb. 869. 
6m|jLeXa)5€<o, to sing to, accompany by singing, Aristid. I. 51 1. 
€m[i,6Xc>)5T)(ji,a, TO, that which is chanted over, Schol.Theocr. I.64. 
lm(i,s|x|3XeTai., Ep. for einfiejieXrjTaL, syncop. pf. pass, (in act. sense), 
Q^Sm. 3. 123 : cf. /xefi^XeTat. 
iTn\Ley.iy^Lev(iiS, Adv. = im/xl^, Apollon. Lex. 

€Tn(j.enova, poet. pf. 2 with pres. sense, to desire (sc. iropeveaOat), Soph. 
Ph. 515. V. sub fiifiova. 

«-iri|ji£[iirTos, ov, = sq., Apollon. Dysc. in A. B. 505. 2. blaming, 

Schol. Soph. Tr. 446. Adv. -tws, Anth. P. 6. 260. 

em(j.€|x4)if|S, is, = imiiofj.<pos II, Nic. Fr. 2. 15. 

cm[j,e|ji,4)0(j,aL, fut. Tpopiai : Dep. : — to cast Maine upon, c. dat. pers., ^ 
Ti KaaiyvrjTOis emiiiixipeai Od. 16. 97, cf. Hdt. 4. 159, etc. : — c. gen. rei, 
to find fault for or because of a thing, complain of it, evx<jjXrjs eirt- 
fiifitpeTai complains of the vow [neglected], II. I. 65, cf. 2. 225, and v. 
jxifitpo^ai 4 ; also, pi. even' dprpfipos i. 94: — then, eir. tlv'l tivos to blame 
one for a thing, Luc.D. Mort. 27.2; rarely, iir. Tivd tivos on the analogy of 
a'lTidoixai, wv eTnfiefj.(pojxeva ue Soph. Tr. 122 : — c. acc. to blame, vr\aov 
Call. Del. 163, cf. Anth. P. 6. 83: — absol. to find fault, complain, Hdt. 

I. 65, 116, etc. ; eiriyL. oti .. Hipp. 293. 44. 2. c. acc. rei, to im- 
pute as matter of blame, Ta Kpofcos iinixeiJ.(pujj,evos tZ Kvpai Hdt. 1.75, 
etc., cf. 2. l6l., 7. 169. 

eirifjieinljis, ews, Tj, = i7riixofX<pri, Dion. H. 3. II. 

€Tri(i€V(i>, aor. iirip.eiva : — to stay on, tarry or abide still, Hom. and 
Att.; absol., II. 19. I42, Od. 17. 277; iirtfieivai is avpiov II. 351; 
im/xeivov, Tevxea dvw wait, let me (i. e. wait till I) put on my armour, 

II. 6. 340; also, eir. ivl /xeydpoiatv . . , oippa . . , Od. 4. 587 ; em/i. iva . . , 
h. Hom. Cer. 160; so, liri//. is re . . , Xen. An. 5. 5, 2 : — after Hom., 
Im/i. iv T77 iroAet Andoc. lo. 26 ; eirl Ty OTpaTia Xen. An. 7. 2, 
I. 2. absol. to retnain in place, continue as they are, of things, 
Thuc. 4. 4, Plat. Phaedo 80 C, Xen. Cyn. 6, 4:— /o keep his seat, 
of a horseman. Id. Cyr. 1.4, 8. 3. to continue in a pursuit, iirl 
Trj ^TjTrjoei, eirl tS> Xdyw Plat. Lach. 194 A, Theaet. 179 E; erri tois 
do^a(oiJ.tvois Id. Rep. 490 A; iirl tov Kanovpy-q^aTos Dem. 727. 27; 
eirlTijs rroXiopKias Polyb. i. 77, i: — also with a part., err. iirl twv 'irrrrwv 
opdiis ecTTrjKws Plat. Meno 93 D. 4. to abide by, Tais airovSais 
Xen. Hell. 3. 4, 6 ; tw htj dSmeiv Id. Oec. 14, 7. II. c. acc. to 
await, Lat. expectare, Tivd Eur. Supp. 624, Phoen. 231, Plat. Rep. 361 
D (cf. irravajiivw) : — c. inf., err. ti TeXeaBrjvai Thuc. 3. 2, cf. 26 ; fii) 
'miMLvai Tovp.dv o^vvai OTvjxa not to wait so as to . . , Soph. Tr. 1 176. — 
Cf. imixi/xvaj. 

€mp,epT)s, es, v. sub iirijiopios. 

cirip.epiSco, to distribute, tlvl ti Dion. H. 2. 50: Ta iiri^epi^dfxeva 
distributive pro7iou7is, as eKOTepos, tKacTTOs, freq. in A. B. 2. to 

mention severally, Strabo 587. 

(m[X€pio-p,6s, 6, a reckoning severally, Hesych., etc. : — iTrLp.epLap.oi are 
071 e7iumeratio7i of syllables which sound alike, but are written with different 
vowels, Boissonade Hdn. praef. ix. 2. iTn/j.epia/j.ot 'Opripov parsing 

of Homeric words, a Gramm. work in An. Ox. vol. I ; cf. pLepLapos. 

€inp,€p6TT]S, fj, the quality of being impepi]S, Iambi. inNicom. 98. 

liTip-co-os, ov, middle, r/XLula A.B. loS; pr]pa iir. a middle verb. Gloss. 

€TT((icaTos, ov, filled up, in full 77ieasure, huiaeL rrdvT iiripeaTa Call. 
Cer. 134 ; neut. pi. as Adv., Pherecr. Incert. 34. 

eTri(j.6Tair€|iiTop,ai, Med. to send for besides, se7id for a rei/iforcement, 
Thuc. 6. 21., 7. 7. 

«in[i,6Tp€M, to measure out to, ovk imSwaw ouS' iiripeTprjcrw (where it 
seems to be used of le?iding), Hes, Op. 395 : — Pass., 6 impeTpovpevof 


544: eTTL^erpov — eTri/mvXios. 

oTtos the corn paid by measvre to the Persians, Hdt. 3. 91. II. 
to add to the measure, give over and above, eir. ofioXov rois vavTais Plut. 
Lysand. 4, cf. Alex. 42 ; d'AXa roaavra [er?;] Luc. D. Mort. 5. I : — iir. 
-)(^p6vov oTpaTrjyias to prolong one's magistracy, Plut. Comp. Ages. c. 
Pomp. 3, etc. : — to add, ti Polyb. 28. 15, 2, etc. ; c. gen. partit., ev. okw/ji- 
fiarcuv to add some jests, Luc. Navig. 19; iir. rivt to add to it, lb. 18, 
cf. Polyb. 3. 118, 6: absol. to exaggerate. Id. 5. 15, 8. III. eir. 

rov ovpavov to measure it, Luc. Icarom. 6. IV. intr. to form a 

corollary or addition, e-mfifTpwv A.070S Polyb. 15. 34, I ; and so perhaps 
TO Im^tTpovv, Id. 12. 15, 2. 

€T7i[j,«Tpov, TO, something added to malte good ?neasure, excess, Theocr. 
12. 26 ; ETT. voifiv to make an increase, Theophr. C. P. 4. 13, 7, Plut. 2. 
503 D, 676 B; tv kntfiirpw into the bargain, Polyb. 6. 46, 6; c£ kirifii- 
Tpov Sext. Emp. P. 2. 47, etc. 

tiriljiTiSiov, TO, Epimedium alpinum. Barren-wort, Diosc. 4. 19, etc. 

€iri(iT)5op.ai, Dep. to imagine or contrive a thing against one, SoAof S' 
kir€firjS€TO TTarpl Od. 4. 437, cf. CL Sm. 14. 479. 

eTri-liirjOevoiiai, Dep. to think of afterwards or too late, Eust. 67.27; 
also €-inn.T)9«0|j.ai, Cornut. c. 18. 

'E-iri.(X'r)9€iJS, 60)5, 0, (jirfioi) Epimetheus, After-thought, brother of Pro- 
vietheus. Fore-thought, Hes. Op. 85 ; 'Ett. afiapTivoos Hes. Th. 511 ; 
dipivoos Pind. P. 5. 35. The characteristics of the two brothers are re- 
corded in various proverbs, to niraliovXtvtaOai 'EirinTjOfajs tpyov, oil 
TIpOfiTjdicos Luc. Prom. 7 ; 'ETrifirjOei ovk (CTti to jxeXfiv, aWa. to fXija- 
fiiKtiv Synes., v. Plat. Prot. 320 D sq. : cf. -rrputpaais II. 

em|iTi9Tis, e's, {jxfihos) thoughtful, like em/xfXrjs, Theocr. 25. 79. 

'EirifiiriGias, dSos, fern. Adj. of Epimetheus, ara Synes. H. 3. 682. 
. liTi.fj.ir)9iKMS, Adv. lihe Epimetheus, Eust. Opusc. 270. 64. 

smp,T|KT)S, fs, longish, oblong, Democr. ap. Sext. Emp. M. 7. 117, Plut. 

2. 902 D, Luc. D. Deor. 10. I : Sup., inifirjKtaTaTos far-stretching, Hdn. 
8. I ; irreg. iirifi-qKiaTos Philo I. 291. 

tmjfqKijvoj, to lengthen, prolong, Paus. 4. 10, 4. Philostr. 714. 

'ETrL[it)\iSss Nvi^<pai, at, (nTjXa) protectors of sheep or flocks, Valck. 
Theocr. i. 22, Long. 2. 27, A. B. 17: 'Emn.t)XiaS6S in Paus. 8. 4, 2. 
Cf. Mt]\IS(s, Mj/Aid5es. 

tTn,|AT|\ios, 6, guardian of flocks, of Apollo, Macrob. 1. 17; of Hermes, 
Paus. 9. 34, 3. 

eTrip.-q\is, tSos, r/, (fiTjKov) a kind of medlar, Diosc. I. 170; or pear, 
Pamphil. ap. Ath. 82 D. 

<iTi|j.-r]vi.€ijco, to hold the office of iTnu-qvioi, C. I. 2058 B. 83, 2448 IV. 
16, 36, etc.: — tTTLjii^vicia, ri, the office of kirtfirivios, lb. 31. 

«irip,T|vios, ov, (/J-rjv) monthly : tniiiTji'iot, ol, monthly officers, like the 
Prytanes at Athens, C. I. 2448. II. 35, 31 37. 30 (add.), 364I b. 5, cf. 
Herm. Pol. Ant. 127.54. 2. priests who offered the itrifi-qvia, 

Hesych. II. knifi-qvia, ra, 1. (sub. hpa), monttily offer- 

ings, like (/x/irjva, Hdt. 8. 41, ap. Ath. 234E. 2. provisions for a 

month, a month's stock, Lat. menstruurti, Polyb. 31. 20, 13, etc., Juvenal 
7. 120 ; also, o €7r. ffiros Plut. Flamin. 5 ; o Ad^os o eir. the monthly ac- 
count, C. I. 3059. 19. 3. the monthly courses of women, Arist. H. A. 
10.7, II, al.; also, iiriiirjviov (sc. af/ia), to, Diosc. 2. 97; ij eTnjj.r]v'iajv 
KaOapais, Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. I. 9. 

tTTijjLtjvico, to be angry with, npiafxai f-rrefjrjvte S'lw II. 13. 460; Tivi ti 
with one for 3. thing, App. Civ. 3. 55. 

«mp.-t|vvTTis, ov, u, = i^rjvvT-ijs, as now read in Arr. An. 3. 26, 3. 

«TrijiT)Tiaco, to consider how to do, c. inf., Ap. Rh. 3. 668. 

t-injnjxoivdop.ai. Dep. to devise plans against, take precautions, Hdt. I. 
94., 6. 9I; 5ei!/d!/ T(V( Luc. D. Deor. 3. I, cf. Q^Sni. 14. 427. II. 
to devise besides, aWa del Kaiva l-nip.. Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 16. 

tTn.[j.t]xaVT)iJi,a, to, a means towards a thing, Hippodam. ap. Stob. 249. 3. 

«Trip,T)xa,vT)cris, t), a device, contrivance. If (in/xT]xa.vrjatojs on purpose, 
artificially, Chrysipp. ap. Stob. Eel. I. 378. 

€in|j,TixavT]T€ov, verb. Adj. one must devise besides, Galen. 

«m|XTixdvos, ov, (fiT]-;(^av/j) craftily devisirig, KaKuiv fTni^r/xavos epywv 
contriver of ill deeds, Orac. ap. Hdt. 6. 19. 

€mp.fyT| [r], Tj, a mixing in, intermixture, Sext. Emp. P. I. 124. 

€inp.iYvCi|j,i. and -via) : fut. -pii^oj. To add to by mixing, mix with, 
KoXaKi . . iiTtjXi^ev 77 tpvais T/Sovrju riva added a mixture of pleasure to 
.. , Plat. Phaedr. 240 B ; aykaiaioiv kn. Xauv to make them acquainted 
with festal enjoyments, Pind. N. 9. 74 ; iix(pvKiov alfj-a kirkfii^e BvtjtoTs 
brought domestic murder among them. Id. P. 2. 59 ; ev. rial xeipas to 
fight with them. Id. N. 3. 107. II. intr. to mingle with others, 

to have i?itercourse or dealings, a\X-q\ots Thuc. I. 2 ; irpds Tivas'X.en. An. 

3. 5, 16; Ticrt Heliod. 6. 13; x'^P'V '° <^°"'^ ^° 5- 55- 111. 
so also in Pass., inifiiyvvadai dXXrjXois Xen. Cyr. 7. 4, 5 ; Trap' dXX-rjXovi 
Thuc. 2.1; absol.. Id. I. 146 ; also, kir. rivl to join him, Plut. Aemil. 12 ; 
rati TTpd^ecri to mingle in .. , Id. Flamin. 2 : — of sexual intercourse, ew. 
dvdpi Dem. 1370. 21, cf. Luc. Amor. 22 : — poet, also, kin /xlyvvcrBai Tuirw 
to haunt, frequent a place, Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 99 ; eir. Stvpo Philostr. 206. 
— The earlier form was iinjxiayci), q. v. 

tirifiiKTOs, ov, common to, AuSoi's /cat Kapai Strabo 647. 2. 
mixed, Timo ap. Diog. L. 9.52, Nic.Th.528; iir. Ik., formed by a mixture 
0/ ., App. Civ. 5. 95. 

€m(jii|xvTi(7KO|xai, Ion. also €Tri[jivao(iai, —fivw/J-at : fut. —jivqao^iai, 
rarely -nvrjij9rjG0jj.ai (Hdt. 2. 3) : aor. tTre^iv-qaO-qv, but also kir^nvriad- 
fiT]v (v. infr.) : pf. kTnp.kfivrjij.ai : Pass. To bethi7tk oneself of, to remem- 
ber, think of, c. gen., knl 6e ptv-qciaaOi 'iuaaTos Tialhwv II. 15. 662 ; 
kinfivT](Ta'ifj.e9a x^Pl^V^ think 0/ battle, 17. 103 ; toC 07' kin- 

/xvTjadels Od. I. 31., 4. 1 89 ; (these are the only parts of the Verb used 
by Horn.). 2. to make mention of, kTnjiVT)aaiiJ.eda ado Od. 4. 191, 

cf. Hdt. I. 5, 85, Aesch. Cho. 623, Soph., etc. ; also, Itt. wepi tivos Hdt. 


2. loi, Xen. Cyr. 1.6, 12, etc.; — with neut. pron. in ace, Tocravra im- 
IJ.vrjaekvT€S Hdt. I. 14, cf. 2. 3 ; but in 6. 136 he constructs it both with 
gen. and ace, rrjs f^dxrfs t€ 7roA.A.d kTniJ.eixvrjiJ.kvot Kal TTjv Arj/jvov a'ipe- 
criv : — also, eTnfi. on .. , Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 8 ; eTT. Trepl yvvaiKWV, ws .. , 
Plat. Tim. 1 8 C. 

€iTi[jLCp.va), potBt. for eTTifitvoj, to abide or continue in, epycy Od. 14. 66., 
15- 372. 

tiri(xi^, Ep. Adv. {eTnu'iyvviM) mixed, confusedly, pele-mcle, kvipu^ 'lttttoi 
T€ Kal avToi II. 11. 525., 21. 16; 67ri/i(f St tc jjaiverat "Aprjs Ares 
rages without respect of persons, Od. il. 537; KTeivovrai einij.t^ II. 14. 
60 : — also in Lxx (Sap. 14. 25). 

i-niy.i^La, Ion. -ir\, rj, a mixing with others, intercourse, dealings, Lat. 
commercium, eovarjs emfii^iTjs vpos tovs TeyeijTas Hdt. I. 68 ; Im/iifi'a 
XpfiaSai TTpos .. Xen. Hell. 5. 1, 1 ; kTrifji^ias djaTj^ Trap' dXX-rjXov; Thuc. 
5. 78 ; eTTifji^'iai -qaav rois 'AOrjva'iois Kal IleXoTrovvTjalots lb. 35 ; 77 Trd- 
Xeaiv €77. TroXeatv Plat. Legg. 949 E ; Kar' kTTi/Jt^iav Tois aXXois in com- 
mon with .. , opp. to 15'iq, Diog. L. 10. 2. 
«Tri)j,i|is, 60)?, ^, =foreg., Theogn. 297, Babr. 12. 22. 
emfiio-yco, older poet, and Ion. form of kmpiiyvviJi, intr. to have inter- 
course. Trap' dXXrjXovs Thuc. I. 13. II. mostly in Pass, in same 
sense ; in II. always in hostile sense, alel fiev Ipweaa' kTnfjiayofjai I have 
always to be dealing with the Trojans, am always clashing with them, 11. 
10. 548, cf. 5. 505 ; in Od. of peaceful relations, commerce, etc., ofiSe 
Tis d'/i^i PpoTiuv eTTifiiayerai aXXos Od. 6. 205, cf. 241, and v. sub eiprj; 
also of Place, oiSe ttot' ks (iovXTjV k/nfj'iayerat, oib' kirl Satra Hes. Th. 
802 ; later c. acc. loci, to draw tiigh to a place. Call. Jov. 1 3 : — in Prose, 
just as in Od., to have dealings or intercourse with, AlyvTTTOi, rri 'E\- 
Xdh Hdt. 2.104, cf. 151; dXX-qXots Xen. Ath. 2, 7; irpoj dXXrjXovs 
Arist. Pol. 3. 6, 5 ; tTr. er rfjv ^vfjfiaxiav Trpos rivas Thuc. 4. 118: absol. 
to associate together, Hdt. I. 185, Thuc. 1. c. 

eiri(x£(r9ios, ov, (/jiaOus) engaged for hire, ap. Suid., Hesych. : — pecul. 
fem. emp,io-9is. iSos, a courtesan, Anth. P. 7. 403. 
€mfjLia-9o())Opa, 77, extraordinary pay, Dio C. 78. 36. 
€m(xvT]p.ovcvaj, = jjvrj/jovevo), v. 1. Ath. 386 C. 
e-n-ifiv-qo-TEOV, verb. Adj. one must viention. Plat. Tim. 90 E. 
e-iri(i,oipao|jLai, Med. to receive by lot, receive as one's share, c. acc, krt. 
Koviv to get earth enough for a grave, Moschio ap. Stob. 2. 244, cf. Pseudo- 
Phocyl. 93 : — c. gen. to have a share of, raipfjs cited from Philo. 
€m(jioipLos, ov, {fioipa) fated, vrjfjaTa Anth. P. 7- 504. 
tirijioipos, ov, partaking in, c. gen., Eurypham. ap. Stob. 555. 42. 
eiTi(j.oix6ija), to commit adultery besides, Tivd with one, Pseudo-Luc. 
Philopatr, 6. 

emfjLoXeiv, inf. aor. of knilSXwaKOj, to come upon, befall. Soph. Tr. 855. 
t-iT((io\os, o, an invader, yds Aesch. Theb. 629. 
«inp,op,<j)T|, 77, {fikix(poijai) complaint, Pind. O. 10 (ll). 12. 
t'irip,o|x<j)OS, ov, inclined to blame, Eur. Rhes. 327. II. like 

kTTifiefjfTis, blameable, unlucky, of omens, Aesch. Ag. 553 ; ctt. dra 
Id. Cho. 830. 

€m(j,ovTj, 77, (emfikvai) a staying on, tarrying, delay,Thuc.2.lS. 2. 
steadfastness. Plat. Crat. 395 A. 3. Rhetor, a dwelling on a point, 

treating it elaborately, Longin. 12, etc. II. kv ctti/iovS rivos, 

of a balance left in the hands of the treasurer, C. I. 5640. 6 sq. ; cf. dv- 
SoKeia : — perh. the difference between kv dvSoKela and kv km/jovfi is that 
the latter refers to the outgoing, the former to the incoming, treasurer. 
€m[i6vi|xos, ov, = sq., Geop. 2. 57. 

e-n-i|xovos, ov, staying on, lasting long, Polyb. 6. 43, 2 ; kir. Troieiv tov 
arpaTTjyuv to invest him with permanent command, lb. 15. 6; eTn/ju- 
vous TTOieiv kpdvovs to delay their payment. Id. 38. 3, 10 ; d Sjvos kir. 
earaj C. I. 2266. 17 : — kir. rivi or 'evrivi persevering in it, Plut. Flamin. 
I. Adv. -vo)';. Plat. Ax. 372 A. 

«in[J.6pios, ov, {fiuptov) containing a whole + a fraction with I for 
its numerator, I + - ; iir. Xoyos the ratio in which one Jiumber contains 

X 

the other and a fraction of it, Arist. Probl. 19. 41 ; also, kvifioptov, to, 
Id. Metaph. 4. 15, 3; cf. kTrirpiTos : — Adv. -iajs, Nicom. Arithm. 2. 20: 
— for particular cases, v. erriTpiTos, kTrirkrapTos. — If the numerator be 

23 , \ r 

above I,asl + -, I + -, etc., the proportion is called tTn/iepTjs Xoyos, 

X X 

Nicom., Iambi. 

eT7iji.opi6TT)S, 77TOS, 77, the property of being eTTijiupios, Iambi. 
€m|xop|xvpcD \y\, to murmur, as a wave, Byz. 
cmfiopTOs, v. sub /jopTTj. 

tmp.op(j)(i5co, to counterfeit, Lat. simulare, dXrjOeiav, evffePetav Philo 
I. 340, 387, 698, Clem. Al. 41 : — Med. -d^'o^ai and -l^o/jat, Eccl. 
em|xop4>6a), fut. waw, to form, fashion, Philo 2. 520. 
€m|jL0x9«a), to work or toil at, like kirnroveai, Hesych. 
tmixoxSfjTOs, ov, always toilsome, P'los C.I. 3816. 
eTri(XOx0os, ov, toilsome, like eTrinovos, Manetho 4. 248, Schol. Ar. Pax 
384. Adv. -dajs, with toil, App. Pun. 72 ; so neut., Lxx (Sap. 15. 7). 

fm(JivJoj, to murmur OT mutter at another's words, al 5' kirefJ-v^av II. 4. 
20., 8. 457 : — Med. kTrejjv^aro, Hesych. 
tTnp.C9eop.ai., Dep. to say besides, v. 1. for aTTO/j-, II. 9. 109. 
€inp.ti96viop,ai. Pass, to be added fabulously, Arist. H. A. 8. 24, 9. 
€mp.v9ios, ov, coming after the fable : to kir. the moral, Luc. Bacch. 8. 
€-7TLpvKTT]pi5o), to tum Up the nose, mock at, Menand. Incert. 37. 
€7ri|xvKTOs, ov, {kiri/jv^w) scoffed at, Theogn. 269 (v.\. eTrlfjiKTOs). 
€mp.vXC8ios, 01', = sq., Hesych. 

E-n-inuXios p], ov, {/JvXrj) at or in the mill, epith. of Artemis, Sext. 
Emp. M. 9. 185. II. as Subst., 1. tu emuvXiov, the upper 


e7r(/xiAi? — eirii'omi'u. 

millstone, Lxx (Deut. 24. 6). 2. rj cmixvKios (sc. w5-q) a song 

sting while grinding, Trypho ap. Ath. 618 D, cf. Ael. V. H. 7. 4. 

tin(iv\Cs, t'So?, jj, {tivXT}) the knee-pan, Hipp. Mochl.841, ct. Greenhill 
Theoph. p. 50. II. 

em[j.t;|i.s, ecus, fi, {knifJ-v^aj) a tmdtering at, Hesych.: cf. nvy^io^. 

tmfjivpija), to anoint over, Tivt with .. , Theophr. Odor. 45. 

€m[xvpop.ai [O], Pass, washed by the sea, Ap. Rh. I. 938. 

«-iTi(ji.i5ai.s, eajs, ^, a closing of the eyes, Clem. Al. 218, E. M. 490. 54 ; 
of the mouth, Greg. Nyss. 

Jmp.-uo-o-o), to laugh at, read in Luc. D. Mort. 6. 3, by Hemst. 

«iTL|xijaj, fut. vaai, [5] : — to close the eyes, tovi otpOaX/xovs Diod. I. 48; 
ofip-ara 0pp. H. 2. Iio: absol. to close the eyes, die. Call. Ep. 41. 5 : 
to wink hard, Polyb. 4. 27, 7. 2. to at, in token of assent, 

Ar. Vesp. 934. II. intr. to close over, to. 0\e<papa roTai 6ip6a\fioiai 
iwif^vei close over the eyes, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. I. 6 : — absol. to close, of 
wounds, Opp. C. 2. 290. 

€mfi'j)KAo[iai, Dep. to mock at, cited from Schol. Soph. : -[acokeijco, v. 1. 
Luc. Jup. Trag. 16. 

lTnp.u>p.do|xai., Dep. to find fault with, riv'i Dion. P. 896. 

6m|xa)p.-r)T6s, 17, 6v, blameworthy, tpisHes. Op. 13; ep-yof Theocr. 26. 38. 

€-n-Cjj.u(j,os, ov, blameworthy, tov IBiov Heliod. 7. 2, cf Artem. 5. 67. 

€ irL(xioo(i,ai, Dor. for evifjia'iofxai II. 2, Bion 7. 2 (nisi leg. i-neixaitTo). 

«invacr<raj, fut. foj, to stuff full, Hesych.: cf (nivijviw fin. 

tirtvacTTLOs, ov, {vaiai) taken as a stranger into a country, sojourning 
in a country, like tiroiKOS, Ap. Rh. I. 795- 

€Trivaxip,axici, 77, a sea fight, Pseudo-Plut. V. Horn. 387 Gale. 

«mvauin)Y«'^, to bidld upon the ship. Poll. I. 92. 

tTrivav(7i,os, ov, [vavaia) feeling nausea, sickish, Polyb. 31. 22, I. 

Imvaxoixai, Dor. for kirivrix-, Thcocr. 23. 61. 

smveafo), to take youthful pleasure in, tiv'i Pol!. 10. 53. 

tiriv€dvi€i!)0(jiai. Dep. behave like a youth, shew one's vigour. Poll. 3. 
121 ; eniveavtiv/J-^vus (pTjai with youthful audacity, Plut. 2. 1079 D. 

l-iTtveiov, TO, (vaSs, vews) the sea-port where the navy of a country lies, 
the state harbour, Hdt. 6. 1 16, Thuc. 1. 30., 2. 84; kiriveia Kai Ki/ji(vai 
the harbours and roadsteads (v. Hesych.), Arist. Pol. 7. 6, 5 : — generally, 
a sea-port, emporium, Dion. H. 9. 56, etc. 

€Tri.vei<7cro[i.ai, v. sub vlaaoixai. 

tirivefjiTjcris, fcuf, 77, a distributing,liipp. 2'J.'^2, Clem. Al. 552. II. 
(from Med.) a spreading, irvpos Plut. Lysand. 12, Diog. L. 10. 93. 

6Tnv€(jLT)Teov, verb. Adj. one must assign. Plat. Legg. 737 C. 

tmv«[i,'j) : fut. -vf/xui and -vefiTjaw : aor. iirivtiixa. To allot, distri- 
bute, aiTov eKihv knev(ifj.€ Tpave^r] II. 9. 216., 24. 625 ; c. dat. pers., airov 
Se a<p' iiT(vaiJ.e Od. 20. 254; tcp' knaTtpw to fxipos kir. k/carepov Plat. 
Polit. 264 D. II. to turn one's cattle to ^raze on another's land, 

iav Tis 0ocrKTjfj,aTa emvi/ir) Id. Legg. 843 D ; ra KTTjvrj irapd riiv vora- 
IJLov Arist. Pol. 5. 5, 9, cf. Dem. 1274. 27, and v. imvojxia. b. 
like depascere, iir. aiTOV to feed it off, Theophr. H. P. 8. 7, 4. 2. 
in Med., of cattle, to feed over the boundaries, trespass or encroach on 
the neighbouring lands, Plut. 2. 293 A ; so, of fire, irvp en. to darv 
spreads over the town, Hdt. 5. loi, cf. Polyb. 14. 5, 7 ; irvp iir. T-qv ypa- 
(pT/v Plut. Demetr. 22; absol., to TTvp eKoj\vaav .. k-mve/xrjdrjvat Diod. 
17. 26: — so of an infectious disease, Hipp. Epid. 3. 1082 ; ^ voaos kirt- 
velptaTo Tois 'AO-qvas Thuc. 2. 54, cf Plut. 2. 776 F ; absol., Aretae. Caus. 
M. Ac. I. 6 : — of a piratical force, firevft/^aTo Trjv OaXaaaav Plut. Pomp. 
25 ; of an army, iir. rfjv TaXariav Id. Caes. 19 : — of a custom, to spread 
amojig, Ttvds Id. Demetr. 18 : — generally, to approach, Movaav airo t6- 
(aiv Aia .. fiiXicri Pind. O. 9. II. b. to feed after, rivi Arist. H. A. 
8. 2, 31. c. to feed on, consume, Kofxrjv Pall. Dian. 79 ; Saira 

Nic. Al. 510, cf. Plut. 2. 980 D. d. to !?;/^a6z7, Luc. Bacch. 6. 3. 
metaph. in Pass, to be encroached upon, as if by cattle straying over the 
bounds of their pasture, 9^\vs opos emvf/j.eTai Aesch. Ag.485 : v. Donalds. 
N. Crat. ii. 3. 

tTTivevcns, £019, t), a nodding assent, Trjs KecfiaXqs Ath. 66 C : absol. assent, 
Kaiaapos Joseph. A. J. 17. 9, 1. II. inclination to a point, Galen. 

Imvfuo), fut. -vevaoj Luc. Saturn. I. 4; -vevaop.ai Aristaen. 2.1. 7b 
nod to, in token of command or approval, to nod assent, opp. to uvavcuoj, 
efj.w 5' €TTiv€Vira Kapijrt II. 15. 75 ; kw' o<ppvai Vfvai Kpoviwu I. 528, etc.; 
km -yXefapoi; vevaav Pind. I. 8 (7). loo ; ah .. k-rtivevaa^ To5e did'st ap- 
prove, sanction these acts, Eur. Or. 284, cf, Dem. 332. iS ; kirkvevatv 
dXrjeh (Tvai he nodded in sign that it was true, Aeschin. 62. II ; 0-17^ 
rd, if/evSr] .. kmvevovai they indicate falsehoods without speaking (like 
Lat. innuere), Dem. 560. 6 ; absol., Antipho 117. II, etc. ; 'EXXqvmuv kir. 
to give a Greek nod, Ar. Ach. 115 : — c. acc. to grant ov promise, riva 
Tivi Eur. Hel. 681 ; rt Bacch. 1349 ; kir. (71777 ti Dem. 560. 7 ; ti irpus 
Tiva Plat. Rep. 437 C ; iirep tivos Polyb. 21! 3, 3. 2. to make a 

sign to another to do a thing, to orrfer him to do, c. inf , kir' otppvai vevae 
aicoTTT) .. , o-Topeo-aiAf'xor 11.9.620(616); absol., Od. 16. 164, cfh.Honi. 
Cer. 169, 466, Xen. Cyr. 5. 5, 37. 3. to nod forwards, nopvOi kiri- 

vev( <pa(ivfi he nodded with his helmet, i. e. it nodded, 11. 22. 314; Xocpajv 
kirivivov 'iOtipai Theocr. 22. 186; iriTpai kmvevevKviai overhanging, 
Luc. Prom. I: — so in Pass., opp. to k^vnTia^iaGai, Sext. Emp. "P. i. 
120. 4. to ijicline towards, €ts Ttva Ar. Eq. 657. 

€inv€<|)€\os, ov, {vitptXrf) clouded, overcast, kmv6<peXa}V ovtwv the 
weather being cloudy, Hdt. 7. 37, Arist. Probl. 25. 18 and 21 (cf. nXui- 
/J-os) ; brav kiriviipeXov 77, opp. to aiOpla; ovarjs. Id. Meteor. 2. 9, II, 
cf. 26. 8, 3; kir. ovpov clouded urine, Hipp. Aph. 1252. II. 
bringing clouds, oi fiopkai Arist. Probl. 26. 62. 

ciTiv6(|>cu), to bring clouds over the sky, Arist. Probl. 26. 38 ; kmvetpei u 
Z€vs Alex. 'AtS. 2; 677. dVf/ios Theophr. Vent. 4 ; or, absol., f77ivf </)£(" ;7 ;s 
cloudy. Id. C. P. 3. 24, 4. 


545 


einve<{)T|S, «s, {vcfot) clouded, cloudy, dark, d'jp Arist. Probl. 26. 8, i, 
Theophr. C. P. 5.12,2 ; kmveffj a clouded sky, Id. Vent. 51. II. 
bringing clouds, avfjxo'i lb. 4. 
eiriVctjjpiSios, ov, {vtfpos) upon the kidneys, St^/zoj II. 21. 204. 
t7rivev|;is, ecus, 7), a clouding over, Arist. Probl. 26. 38. 
tTTLveu) (A): fut. -vrjaai: — to spin to, esp. like tirucXweai, of the Fates, 
yivoixivai 'inivrjae Xivw allotted with the first thread of life, II. 20. 12S., 
24. 210; — Pass., 6 kinv7]a6eis avrah /xvx^os Ael. N. A. 7. 1, cf ap.Suid.; 
kwivevrjafieva ks atravTas Pseudo-Luc. Philopatf. 14. 

€iTiv£o) (B), to heap upon, v. sub knivrjvko}. II. to heap up or 

load luith, c. gen. rei, ajxa^a^ . . kirivtovac cjipvyavwv Hdt. 4. 62 ; part. pf. 
pass. kiTLvevTjfxivoi dyaOojv airdvTOjv Ar. Eccl. 838. 

tiTtvcM (C), fut. -vevaoixai, to float on the top, Alex. BpeTT. I. 5, Arist. 
H. A. 9. 37, 3, etc. ; eTri' rii'os Ath. 667 E. 
tmvecoTeptJlco, to make frah innovations, Eus. de Mart. Pal. 12. 
e-iTivTiuos, ov, (yavs, vqvs) on board ihip, Anth. P. 9. 82. 
cmvT]vtco, Ep. for CTriveo) B, only in impf., to heap or pile upon, c. gen. 
loci, ve/cpoiis -nvpHaXfii krrevTjveov II. 7.428, 43 1 : cf. VTjVtai. 
€irivt]Tpov, TO, prob. a distaff. Poll. 7. 32., 10. I 25, E. M. 362. 20. 
trnv-q^ti), to be sober at or in, to) pio) Plut. 2. 87 E ; Tp irpa^ei for it, 
Luc. Amor. 45. 

fiTivTixoixai, fut. ^ajj-ai. Dep. to swim upon, ttovtw Batr. 107 : to flow 
over, Tofs TreSi'oiS Hdn. 8. 4 ; iraiSus 8' kvevdxfTO tpaiva, i. e. came up 
from the nether world, Theocr. 23. 61 : simply to_;?oa^, Philo 1. 14. 2. 
to swim to or over to, c. acc. Call. Del. 21. 
€mvT]xtiTOS, 01', = i'77xi'Tos, abundant, hSjpa Orph. Arg. 39. 310. 
liTiviJo), to tnoisten on the S7/r/ace, Theophr. C. P. 5. 9, 13, H. P. 4. 14, 6, 
in aor. pass. kvev'Kpdrjv. 
t-iTiviKaci), to conquer besides, Lxx (?). 

trnviKeios, ov,=sq., restored by Dind. in Soph. O. C. 1088, metri gr. 
tinvtKios [1], cv, {viKrf) of victory, doiSr) Pind, N. 4. 127; i//:ii/oj Diod. 
5. 29 ; d'ycl}V(s kir. games to celebrate victory, Polyb. 30. 13, I, cf C. I. 
3503 ; so, kiT. TTOn-nrj, (oprrj, Travr/yvpLS Dion. H. 3. 41, Plut. Rom. 29 ; 
677. Tcna'i the honours of a triumph. Id. Aemil. 31 ; y)nipa Id. Coriol. 

3. II. as Subst., kirtviiciov (sc. da^a, fj.eXos), ru, a song of victory, 
triumphal ode, such as Pindar's, cf Ath. 3 E ; Zijva . . k-mviKia icXd^wv 
(cf. 'eiriv<prjij.iai) Aesch. Ag. 174. 2. kiriviKia (sc. Upd), rd, a sacri- 
fice for a victory or feast in honour of it, Ar. Fr. 379, Andoc. 33. I, Plat. 
Symp. 17 A, Dem. 532. 12 ; rd 677. e^tiv Plat. Symp. 173 A, etc.; kandv 
Dem. 1356. 8. b. (sc. d9\a) the prize of victory. Soph. El. 692, 
Dion. H. 3. 27, C. I. 1583, al. 

t-n-CviKos, 0!/, = foreg., Pind. O. 8. 99, Stratt. Uvrav. i; kniviKoi (sc. 
VIJ.V09), o, Aristid. 2. p. 373, cf. Bockh Schol. Pind. p. 460. 

liriviiTTpls KvXi^, Tj, a cup handed round at table after jvashing hands, 
the grace-cup, Poll. 6. 31. 

tinvio-0-ofi.ai, Dep. to go over, c. gen., trthlwv Soph. O. C. 689. 2. 
c. acc. to come upon, visit, Ap. Rh. 4. 817, Nic. Th. 470 : absol., Theocr. 
8. 43, Ap. Rh. 4. 281. 

«iTivic|)co [r], to snow upon, oh 5' o 6eos kmv'Kpei Kat kiro^Pp^i Philo I. 
296. 2. impers. kinvi(pfi fresh snow falls, or it keeps snowing, Xen, 

Cyn. 8, I. II. trans, to cover with sncw ; in Pass., Theophr. H. P. 

4. 14, 6, Philo I. 441. 
CTTivocco, to think on or of, contrive, Lat. excogito, ti Hdt. I. 48, Hipp. 

Art. 808, 837, Ar. Eq. 884, Plat., etc.: — c. inf., ttiSs kirevuTjaas dpirdaat ; 
Ar. Eq. 1202, cf Nub. 1039 • — sbsol. to form plans, to plan, invent, opp. 
to Spdv, Antipho 121. 44 ; to kimeXiiv Thuc. I. 70. 2. to have 

in one's 7nind, intend, purpose, tl Thuc. 2. 8, Xen. An. 2. 5, 4, etc. : c. 
inf. praes., Hdt. I. 27, Ar. Thesm. 338, Xen., etc. ; fut., Hdt. 3. 134; aor.. 
Id. 2. 152., 5. 24, 65, Eur. Rhes. 195 (nowhere else in Trag.), etc. 3. 
to perceive, with a part.. Plat. Tim. 37 C, Plut. Pericl. 6. II. Pass. 

to be invented, ovofiaTa virii tSjv <piXoo6<j:ojv kmvoriBivTa Luc. Deor. 
Cone. 13, cf Sext. Emp. M. 8. 38 1, etc.:— but the aor. pass. kinvcTjdTjvai 
is used just like the Act. in Hdt. 3. 122., 6. 115, Luc. Amor. 31. 

€inv6T]|j,a, Ion. -vcDjia, to, a thought, purpose, contrivance, ArchiU 
52, Hipp. Art. 808, Antipho ap. Poll. 2. 228. 
6Tnv6ii]crLS, ecus, y, (knivokw) a contriving, Eccl. 
eTTivoTqTtov, yerb. Adj. one must think of, Nicom. Harm. p. 9. 
cmvoTjTTjS, ov, o, 07ie who considers, irep'i ti M. Anton, i. 16. 
tfruvoTr)Ti.K6s, 77, ov, inventive, of an orator, Longin. 4 : 6Tr. tij'os shrewd 
at plans for a thing, Ath. 310 F. 
emvoT]T6s, rj, ov, matter of thought, Sext. Emp. M. 8. 38. 
tiTivoia, 77, (yovi) a thinking on or of a. thing, thought, notion, ov5' «r 
kirlvoiav kXOeiv Tivo? Thuc. 3. 46 ; cus . . , 4. 92 ; kvivoiav TroteioOai tlvos 
Polyb. I. 20, 12 ; Tas £77. ei's ti cpepeiv Dion. H. ad Pomp. I. 2 ; wdaais 
Tats kir. yiyveadai ntpL ti Polyb. 5. 110, 10; kqt' knivoiav in idea, 
Sext. Emp. M. 10. 348; Tracrai' £77. clT077ias iirtpPaXXeiv Plut. 2. lo6g 
D. 2. poiuer of thought, inventiveness, invention, otvov av ToXfids 

£i's £77. XoiSopeiv ; Ar. Eq. 90, cf. Theophr. Odor. 7.: — also <jk invention, 
device, conceit, kir. daTeioTaTTj Ar. Eq. 539 ; Kaivrjv kir. ^rjTiiv Id. Vesp. 
346, cf. Xen. Cyr. 2. 3, 19; 6ai;/iacrTds k^evptaKoov kir. Ar. Eq. I322, 
etc. 3. a purpose, design, tiv kit. eaxeSes ; Eur. Phoen. 40S, cf. 

Med. 760 ; t/s £77. ; Ar. Thesm. 766, cf. Av. 405 ; tc's .. 77 'vtvoLa Tijs 
kyKevTp'idof ; Id. Vesp. I073, cf PI. 45. II. after-thought, second 

thoughts, \pev5fi yap rj 'rrivoia TrjV yvuifirjv Soph. Ant. 389, cf 'Em/^T]- 
6evs : — generally, intelligence, kolvt) kv. Polyb. 6. 5, 2, cf Longin. Fr. 7. 3. 

£Trivop.T), ^, {kmvkiiofiai) a grazing over the boundaries : — metaph., £77. 
TTvpos the spread of fire, Plut. Alex. 35; of poison, Ael. N. A. 12. 
32. II. the laying on of a bandage, Galen. 

£-invc[x£a, r/, (irnvkpioiuai) a grazing over the boundaries : a mutual 
right of pasture, vested in the citizens of two neighbouring states, Xen. 

N n " 


546 

Cyr._3- 2, 23, cf. Poll. 7. 184, C. I. 1335. 13., 1569. 37., 1724 h, al. ; v. 
sub iirfpyaaia, kniyafiia : — so, tmvojAiov, to, payment for pasturage, lb. 
1537 : cf. (vvuniou. 

(mvo^^^%, i5os, 77, (foyuos) an addition to a law, appendix, name of a 
work ascribed to Plato ; applied to Deuteronomy by Philo I. 495. II. 
a new-year's gift, Lat. stre/ia, Ath. 97 D. III. pari of a trireme, lb. 

«-invo[j.o96T«to, to maite additional laws. Plat. Legg. 779 t). 

eTrCvo|j,os, ov, dwelling in the country, like k-ni\iipw%, Pind. P. II. 13, 
ubi V. Dissen. (7). II. = /£\7;poj'o^os, Hesych., C. I. 1845. 

III. III. legal, formal, like ivvoiios, App. Civ. 3, 94. 

tirivocrcu, to be ill after, fi^ra ti Hipp. Epid. i. 953, cf. A. B. 69. 

eirivocro;, ov, subject to sickness, unhealthy, aSjfxa Arist. Eth. N. 3. 4, 4, 
Theophr. Color. 48, Diod. 2.48. Adv. -ois, like one who is sick, Siayav 
eir. Hipp. Epid. I. 942. 

t7rivox£roiTOi6ojj.aL, Med. to build their nests upon, optOLV Democr. in 
Fabr. Bibl. 4. 338. 

tmvoTiJoo, to sprinkle on the surface, Diosc. 2. 105. 

emvuKT€f(€Ui), to pass the ?iigkt at or in, Plut. 2. 690 C, Heraclid. All. 
Honi. 9. 

tiTLVuKTiSios, oy, =sq., Procop., v. Lob. Phryn. 556. 

emvuKTios, ov, (vv^) by night, nightly, Anth. P. 6. 262. 

tmvuKTis, i'5os, ^, a pustule which is moit painful by night, Hipp. Aer. 
281, cf. Cels. 5. 8, 2. 2. a night-book, opp. to icprjixcpls (a day- 

book, journal), Synes. 153 A, C. 

tmvOjA<|>eLos, 01', = sq., restored by Dind. in Soph. Ant. S14. 

€Tn.vu|X(j)i8ios, ov, of or for a bride, bridal, Aiith. P. 7. 182. 

eiTLvuj-<Tuj, fut. fo), to prick on the surface, Luc. Lexiph. 11. 

linvuiTTa||to, fut. and ^a, to drop asleep over, rivl Plut. Brut. 36 ; 
absol., Luc. Bis Acc. 2. 

€iri.vu)[ia'jj, fut. Tjcra;, to bring or apply to, traiwva Kaicwv tlvi Soph. Ph. 
168 ; aujixara .. ojjiixarwv avyais kirtvoj/xas did' st survey .., Eur. Phoen. 
1564. II. to distribute, apportion, ^axv to, Kar avOpioirovs 

Aesch. Eum. 311 ; KX-qpovs Id. Theb. 729, cf. Ag. 781. Soph. Ant. 139. 

eTri.vu)3, = X'lav, Suid. ; reid by Schol., for einixavuis. in Luc. V. H. 2, 25. 

eTrivaJTiSsTja, ioji, u, a kind of shark, Epaen. ap. Ath. 294 D; called by 
Arist. vcuTiSavoi. 

en-ivjOTiSLOS, ov, (vtuTOs) on the back, Anth. P. 6. 21. 

emvuTiJ'j), to set on the back, icpara. tlvi Eur. H. F. 362, ct. Archipp. 
'f^lJ-'f. 4, et ibi Meineke : — Med., Paus. ap. Eust. 1282. 55. 

tTTivcoTios, ov, {vuiTov) On the back, Batr. 77, Luc. Amor. 26. 

ImJaCvj), to scratch on the surface, exasperate a sore, Eccl. 

,€7n^av9i![aj, to brown over by toasting, Pherecr. Mct. I. 16. 

«7rL|av9os, ov, inclining to yellow, taiuny, of hares, Xen. Cyn. 5, 22 ; 
of deer. Poll. 5. 68 ; of certain plants, Theophr. H. P. 3. 10,4. 

€7n^6iv6ojxai, lou. for 'fni^tvoop.ai, Ap. Rh. 2. 764. 

tin^€vaYia, r], in Arr. Tact. 14. ^, =four ^evayiai, i.e. 2048 men. 

.« iri.^€vii|ofxai, = sq., Gramm. 

t7rt|ev6o(jLai, Pass, to be entertained as a guest, dwell abroad, Isocr. 
418 A, Arist. Pol. 7- 6, I ; ev iruXti Luc. Amor. 7 ; 'err. rivt to be enter- 
tained by one, Ap. Rh. 2. 764, Plut. 2. 250 E, etc. 2. to have 
hospitable relations with, be intimate with, (ire^evuxrdai Tro\X.oii Dem. 
1224. 2, cf. Diod. I. 23, Plut. Num. 4; r) (m^evwSaaa awptaai fioipa lent 
to or communicated with, Heraclit. ap. Sext. Emp. M. 7. 1 30. II. 
as Med. in Aesch. Ag. 1320, iirt^tvovpai ravra 5' 6avovp.tvij I appeal 
to thee in these matters, as one at death's door, (Hesych. s. v. interprets 
it by p.apTvpea6ai ; see also Herm. ad I.). III. acc. to Hesych. 
also =7rop€i5ecr9ai in Aesch. and Soph. 

€7ri^€vos, o, a newly-arrived stranger, Clem. Al. 4.50. 

«iri.|«vaj(ia, to, a lodging for strangers, Eust. Opusc. 245. 1 7. 

Im^tVaJCTis, eais, r/, a dwelling abroad, Diod. Excerpt. 582. 

tm^cu, to scrape or graze on the stirface, Hipp. V. C. 908, Aretae. Cur. 
M. Diut. I. 2. 

«Tri^it]vov, TO, (f7;i/o5) a chopping-block , like imicoTravov, Eust. 1443. 16, 
Suid.: the executioner's block, Aesch. Ag. 1277, cf. Ar. Ach. 318, 355, 
359. 365-, 

tJTi^ripaivii), to dry on the surface, Hipp. Fract. 774 : — Pass, to be so 
dried. Id. 89 D, etc. ; to have an interval of dryness. Id. Acut. 388. 
(irL^T]pj.o-[a, i], dryness on the top, Hipp. 1169D. 

£iri|ir]pos, ov, dry on the surface, Hipp. Epid. I. 969 : somewhat dry, 
Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. I. 15. 

tTTi^iivos, ov, poet, for kniKoivo^, kir. apovpa a common field, in which 
several persons have rights, II. 12. 422 : cf. imvoixia. 

tTri^tivoM, poiit. for imicoivooj. to commimicate, Tivi ti Nonn. D. 26. 
290; so in Med., Ap. Rh. 3. 1162., 4.435. 

em|va), to scrape upon, rvpov 'im^vaBivra Plat. Rep. 405 E, cf. Hipp. 
V. C. 907, Arist. H. A. 9. 6, II. 2. to skim over, yaiav Aral. 650. 

tm-oySoos, ov,=hTT6yhoos, Musici Vett. 

€m0LK0S0(JLd, fj, v. eTTOlKodoflTj. 

tinoCvios, ov, {oTvos) at or over wine, Theogn. 965. 

tmoLvoxoeiJCij, to pour out wine for, deoii h. Horn. Ven. 205. 

cmoTTTTjs, ov, 0, poiit. for kiroTTTT]^, Ep. Hom. II. 

eirioiTTOS, ov, poet, for eTroiTTO!, observed, Opp. H. i. lo, Arat. 25. 

4mopK6(i), written €<|>opK«co, Inscr. Cret. in C. I. 2554. 204, «<|>iop 
Delph. ib. 1688. 9, Lyd. ib. 3137. 78; fut. rjaw II., Ar. Lys. 914, etc., 
-■qaofiai (Kar-) Dem. 1269. 24: aor. kmwpKrjcra Id. 1204. 20, mf. -op/iij- 
aai Hdt., etc. : pf imwpicTjKa Plat. Legg. 948 E, Xen. An. 3. I, 22, some- 
times written knwpicTjica in Hdt. 4. 68: {kwiopKos). To swear falsely, 
forswear oneself, ov5' kniopKTjaai vpds Saijxovos II. 19. 188; also c. acc. 
of things sworn by, rds 0aai\r]ias ioTias iinofKiiv to swear falsely by 
the royal hearth, Hdt. 4. 68 ; Toi)s Qiivs Ar. Av. 1609, Xen. An. 2. 4, 7, 


eTTivofxig — eiTiirapopfJ.aw. 

Dem. 1204. 20, etc. : mostly absol., Ar. Eq. 298, 428, Nub. 402, Plat, 
etc. ; ovh'iv eippuvn^ev 'eniopicSiv Dem. 553. 19; c. acc. cogn., iir. 'opKovi 
Tivi Id. 1203. fin., cf. Aeschin. 16. 20, etc. — Opp. to (vopKcaj, Decret. ap. 
Andoc. 13. 22, Cleanth. ap. Stob. 196. 56, Chrysipp. Ib. 58, who dis- 
tinguishes between evopKeiv and aXr^dopmiv, and between iirwpKdv and 
ipevSopKeiv. — v. sub e^wXeta, kir6p.vvij.i. II. also simply = ojuvu/zi, 

to swear, Solon ap. Lys. 1 1 7. 34, q. v. 

CTTiopKia, 17, a false oath, Lat./'er;uWa,Xen.An. 3. 2,4; in pl.,Plat.Gorg. 
524 E; Trpos Tovs 660i!s Xen. An. 2.5, 2 1 ; Itt. 7rpocr<^fp6(TSai Dem.409. 21. 
€TriopKos, ov, sworn falsely, of oaths, £i' Sc ti tojv5' itriopKov II. 19. 
264: but mostly as Subst., in the phrase ewtopicov vixoaaai to take a 
false oath, swear falsely, II. 3. 279., 19. 260, Hes. Op. 280, Th. 432: 
inlopKOV optcov wfioae Ar. Ran. 150 ; and so, Itt. (Tropivvvai (v. sub fn-oju- 
vvp.i): but in II. 10. 332, in. eirdip.oae he swore a bootless oath, i.e. 
one which he meant to fulfil, but the gods willed otherwise. II. 
of persons, forsworn, perjured, Hes. Op. 802, Eur. El. 1355, Ar. Nub. 399, 
al. ; Sup. kmopicuTaTos, Antipho 147. II :— Adv. -kcus, Hdn. 6. 9. 
tmopKocrvvT], fj, = iiriopida, Anth. P. 12. 250. 

€inoiT(ro[xat, Dep. to have before one's eyes, tiriocrcrofitva) BavaTov Kai 
<pv(av tTalpajv II. 17. 381 : to gaze on, Ap. Rh. 2. 28; iir. avyas rjeXww, 
i.e. to live, Nic. Th. 510. 
eiTiovpa, V. sub ovpov. 

t-rriotipos, o, used much like oupos (as emffovicoXos, kmiro'i/j.Tjv for /3ov- 
KoXos, TTOifxrjv), a guardian, watcher, ward, c. gen., vwv (viovpos Od. 
13. 405., 15. 39 ; Powv, (pvTwv Theocr. 8. 6., 25. I ; vavTiXlrjs Ap. Rh. 
4. 652 : more rarely c. dat., Kp-qT-p itr. guardian over Crete, of Minos, 
II. 13. 450; KpTivrj Ap. Rh. 3. 1180. II. a wooden peg, pin, Geop. 

10. 61, cf. Philostr. 544. 

6moij(Tios, ov, {kntovaa, v. sub 'eveifii (ufu ibo) II) : — svjfficieni for the 
day, apTOS Ev. Matth. 6. 11, Luc. II. 3: cf. emjeTavus. 
€Tri.6i|;o(i,ai, poet, for itro^opLai, Hom. 

tTTiTTdYOS, o, (kirnrrjyvvpi) a congealed or hardened crust on the top cf 
a thing, Diosc. i. 134, Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. I. 9 ; dAw5r;s Plut. 2. 627 
F : — scum, also ypavs, Hesych. 

iTzlira-^Xv, Adv. strengthd. for irayxv, Theocr. 17. 104.' — In II. 10. 99, 
Hes. Op. 262, im does not belong to irayxy, but is separated by tmesis 
from the Verb. 

t-Triiraudvi^to, to sing a paean over, Diod. 5. 29, Plut. Marcell. 22. 
emTratavicrpios, ov, u, a song of victory sung, em vikt) Strabo 421 (as 
Coraiis for -Traicuviaixoi). 

tmiraifco, fut. -irai^ofiai to mock at, Tivi Heliod. 10. 13 : absol., Alex. 
Hai'i'. 2. 16, with reference to the preceding line where 't-nmai^tTai means 
are a?i after-play, in allusion to things eaten at a second course. 2. 
to sport ipon, 6aXaTTrj Philostr. 835. 
«iTiiraia[ji.a, to, —imTTTaia p-a, dub. in Hesych. 

tmiraicmKos, 77, vv, (emval^w) disposed to joke, droll, merry, irpuPXTj/xa 
Clearch. ap. Ath. 448 C. 
tirnraKTis, (5os, q, a plant, also kXXtliopivq, Diosc. 4. 109. 
€m-n-aKT6ti), to shut close, Tas 6vpa? Ar. Fr. 608. 
tTn.Tra\a[i.a,0[jLat, = CTn^T^j^avao/iai, dub. in Luc. Tox. 16. 
tinTrdWcij, to brandish at or against, PiXrj Aesch. Cho. 161. 
tirLiTa|j-n.a, v. firliratrpia. 

tTrnra|x<J)aXa,oj, to glance over, Ap. Rh. 2. 127. 

ImTrajAcov, ov, gen. ova?, {-rreirdpai) Dor. for iiriKXripos : pecul. fem. citl- 
irdfxaTis, l5os, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 281, Hesych., Suid. ; v. Hemst. Poll. 10. 20. 

Iiriirav or im irdv. Adv. upon the whole, in general, on the average, 
Hdt. 4. 86, Thuc. 5. 68 ; ais iiriirav Hdt. 2. 68 ; to iir. 6. 46 ; ws to 
iv. 7. 50, I ; eh in. Xenophan. 3. 4. 2. altogether, Aesch. Pers. 

42, Supp. 822 3. about, at least, TeTpaSd/cTvXov tu iir. Hipp. 

Art. 783. II. an Adj. imnavTes, pi., occurs in Inscr. Cret. in 

C. I. 2555. [a Att., Aesch. Pers. 1. c, Meineke Menand. p. 51.] 

emirainros, 6, a grandfather's grandfather, Lat. atavus. Poll. 3. 18; 
or a grandfather's father, Lat. proavus, Hesych., Eust. Opusc. 39. 58. 

t-irnTapaY£YVO[ji.av, Dep. to come in upon : of generals, to succeed in a 
command, Polyb. I. 31, 4: of events, to come also upon, tivi Juncus ap. 
Stob. 587. 41. 

iTTiTTapayui, to bring round upon, x^^P'^ ''"'^ OTTjdos Hipp. Mochl. 
848 ; where however Dind. wapdyeiv. 
eTTLTTapaveo), to heap up still more, to heap up, Thuc. 2. 77- 
tmTrapa(TK€vid{op,ai, to provide oneself with besides, Xen. Cyr. 6. 3, l. 
«mirdpci(jii, (fiV'i sum) lo be present besides or in addition, Thuc. I. 61, 
Luc. Merc. Cond. 26 : to be present to, Tivi Id. Symp. 20. 

eTTnrdp«i|jii, {el^xi, ibo) to march on high ground parallel with one 
below, Xen. An. 3.4, 30, etc.: — to assail in flank, c. dat., iimrapiiuv tS> 
5ef i(S Thuc. 5. 10. 2. to come to one's assistance. Id. 4. 108, etc. ; 

el Stot Tt . . , imTrapTjaav (vulg. -Trapfjaav) ovtoi Xen. An. 3. 4, 23, cf. 30 
{i-mnapiovTas) . 3. to come to the front ofan army, so as to ad- 

dress it (cf. TrapeitJ.1 IV. 2), Thuc. 4. 94., 6. 67., 7. 76 : without such pur- 
pose, Iff. /fard 7rpo(7co7roi' Polyb. 5. 83, I. 4. to visit in passing, 
^pvylav, Mvclav, etc., App. Civ. 5. 7. 

tTn-iraptp-jSdWcu, to put into besides or in addition to, iwnr. (paXayya 
to put it in array again, Polyb. 12. 19, 6. IT- iutr. to fall into 

line with others. Id. 3. 115, 10., II. 23, 4, etc. 

€'rrLirap«pxop.ai, Dep. to go past on the way to a place, napd tt]v oxOrjv 
Dio C. 40. 35 ; KaTo, to. fieTeaipa Id. 47. 35. 
tmirdpoSos, J?, a second napohos (q. v.), Poll. 4. 108. 
€TTLiTapo|vivo>, to incite still more, Dio C. 44. 35, Ach. Tat. I. 8 : — Pass., 
of persons in fever, to suffer from successive accesses, Hipp. Epid. 1.940: 
of a sore, to become more inflamed. Id. 81 H. 
eiTtiTapop|j.d'j;, to stir up yet more, npos Tt Prot. ap. Plut. 2. 1 18 F. 


OpKCCd 


eTTiTTaG-fxa - 

€miTacr(xa, tu, snme/Ziing spread upon, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 2. 2, Schol. 
Theocr. 15. 114 (vulg. ewtnai^/xa). 

tirnriicra-a), Att. -tt(o: fut. -irdcoi [a]. To sprinkle upon or oi/er, 

i-n' ap Tjnia <j>app.aKa -naaat II. 4. 219, cf. 5. 401 ; ti Itt'l ti Hdt. 4. I 72 ; 
Tiv'i TI Orph. Lith. 449, Luc. D. Maria. 15. 3 : c. acc. only, ras (ipwvdas 
Id. Pise. 22; absol., Theocr. 2. 18: — Pass., aK<piTa kniiTaaOiVTa Plat. 
Rep. 405 E. 

€T7(iracrT0S, ov, sprinkled over, t6u6(S Philox. 2.16. II. (n'l- 

■namov, to, a kind of cake with comfits (or the like) upon it, Ar. Eq. 103, 
1089, Pherecr. Xltpa. I. 3: but (sub. (pap/xaicov) a plaster, Hipp. 48. 26, 
Theocr. II. 2 ; cf. Blomf. Aesch. Pr. 488. 

tTriirdTaY€(D, to make a noise at, kuiSojvi Byz. 

emiraTiDp, opos, o, {rrarrfp) a step-father. Poll. 3. 26. 

eiTnra(j)\di|co, to boil tipon or over, KVfia.Ta tir. al'^iaXoTaiv Sm. 1 1. 
229, Nonn. D. I. 237. 

emiraxvvoj, to make still thicker, Alex. Trail, p. 761. 

tiriireSos, ov, on the ground, o?i the ground-floor, arooX in., opp. to 
irrepwoi, Dion. H. 3. 68. II. level, flat. Plat. Criti. 112 A; 

\Mpiov Xen. Hell. 7. I, 29, etc. ; ovk iv kirnrtSip, dXKcL Trpus dp6ia> not 
on a level, but ... lb. 6. 4, 14: — irreg. Comp. -vtZianpos, lb. 7- 4. 
13. III. m GeomeUy, plane, superficial, opy.Xo OTfpfus {soWA), 

Plat. Phileb. 51 C, Tim. 32 A; in. yaivia i plane angle, lb. 54 E ; iiri- 
TTe^ov, TO, a plane surface (the generic term being ivKpcivfia), Id. Rep. 
528 D ; /irjicovs Kat in. «ai Padovs Id. Legg. 817 E. 2. of numbers, 

representing a surface, Plut. 2. 416 C; 0 iaoirXivpos ical en. aptdjj-us a 
square number, Plat. Theaet. 148 A. 

tmirtiGeiT] or -Ctj [1], fj, confidence, hit. perszmsio, Simon. Iamb. 6. 

€iTnTei0Tis, is, obedient, Kuyai Arist. Eth. N. I. 7, 13, Timo II. 

€mirei0O(iai, —to, to persuade to a certain end, in. Tiva ujs . . Plat. Phaedr. 
237 B. II. Pass, to be so persuaded, eiVis eyjoi imntiffeTai .. 

oiKaS' tjXiV II. 17. 154 ; rjp.iv .. inentlBtTO Ovjxu^ Od. 2. I03. 2. 
to trust to, put faith in, /j-aprvpioiaiv Aesch. Ag. 1095, cf. Anth. P. ap- 
pend. 50. 32 ; for ineni6fi.€v, v. sub neidoj. 3. to comply ivith, obey, 
rivi Hes. Sc. 369 ; fu napatveis, Kdntneiaofj.at Soph. El. I472. 

tmireipo), only in Hesych., inintlptf ixoixiViTai, rj ixotx^vti, — as ne- 
palvw is used. 

e'lrnreXAJo), to bring near to, nptv int ^l(pos ai/j.aTt aai ntXaaai Eur. 
I. T. 881, ut Seidl. pro naXaiaai. 

«mir€\o(j.ai. Dep. {ne\w) to come to or upon, ov5i ti? aWt) vovaos inl 
CTvyfprj neKtrat .. ^poTOiat Od. 13. 60., 15. 408; — elsewhere only in Ep. 
syncop. part. aor. ininX6/j.€vos, coming on, approaching, aXK' OTe Si^ 
o-fSouv fioi imnXo/Afvov eras fjK6tv when the eighth coming year was 
nigh, Od. 7. 261., 14. 287 ; imnXofiivaiv iviavrujv Hes. Sc. 87, cf. Th. 
493 (v. sub iviavTus) ; ininX. vvkt'i, ininX. ?)oCs Ap. Rh. 2. 1231, etc. ; 
of persons. Id. 3. 25, 127; in hostile sense, attacking, assaulting, just like 
infpxo/Jtivos, Id. I. 465., 3. 127; so of a storm, like Lat. ingruens, vifos 
.. inink., atpaTov Soph. O. T. 1314. 

tiriirejiiTTOs, ov, = i + ^, of loans bearing interest at the rate of^ of the 
principal, or 20 per cent., vavriicov in. Xen. Vect. 3, 9, cf. Btickh P. E. 
I. 164-186, and V. sub iniTpiTo;. H.=nefinTos, Eupol., al., ap. 

Harp.; Toinine^inTov one-fifth of the votes in a trial, Ar. Fr. 17. 

tiriir€p,iT0), to send after or again, dyyeXta?, d77cAoi/s in., c. inf., Hdt. 
I. 160., 4. 83. 2. of the gods, to send upon or to, oipiv Id. 7. 15 ; 

Xapiv Find. Fr. 45 ; (pwra Ttvi Plat. Phaedr. 245 B : but esp. by way of 
punishment, to send upon or against, let loose upon, Lat. immiitere, Tav 
.."A(5ar Ka5/iei'ois in. Eur. Phoen. 811; Kivhvvov? tiv'l Lys. 105. 9; 
tfanovi Koi OavoLTov? Plat. Crito 46 C ; dvayKtjv riva Id. Phaedo 62 C : to 
send against, tlv'l App. Pun. 49. II. to send besides, dWrjv OTpa- 

Tidv Thuc. 7. 15 ; npo; to crrpaTfVfia aKXrjv djtpiXeiav Id. 6. 73. 2. 
to send by way of supply, Ar. Eccl. 235, cf. Polyb. 6. 15, 4. 

tiriircjivliis, (0)9, Tj, a sending to a place, 5id tt/v . . inl noXXd i]p.Sjv 
avTuiv in. Thuc. 2. 39, cf. Luc. Phal. Pr. 3, Diog. L. 10. 100. 

ciri-irevG-eKTOS, ov, = inin€VTaixeprjS, Nicom. Introd. Arithm. I. 21. 

cm-TreVTa-nep-fis, es, = i +|, Id. : cf. ini/iopiui. 

tiri-irevT-tvaTOS, of, = i + ^, Id. 

emircpaivo), = inimlpa, dub. in Artemid. 

tiTi-ircpOev, Adv. = i<pvn(p0(v, v. 1. for in'tnfSa, Find. Fr. 226. 

tmiTCpieXicrcra), to wrap round a second time, ti nept ti Hipp. Art. 803. 

tmirepiTpe'iTio, to convert to a purpose, M. Anton. 8. 35. 

tmirtpKaiJco, to turn dark, of grapes ripening ; ininep/cd^eiv Tptx' to 
begin to get a dark beard, Anth. P. 1 1. 36. 

€iriTrcpKvos, ov, soineivhat dark, of grapes ripening : hence of the colour 
of certain hares, Xen. Cyn. 5,22 (inferior Mss. inintpKo?), Poll. 5. 67. 

€-iTiTr«Tdvvvfii, fut. -neTaaw, to spread over, ti ini tl Xen. Cyn. 5, 10: 
■ — Pass., Tiipprj inininraTO, Sm. I4. 25. 

tmirtTOnai, fut. -irTTycro^tai, Hdt. 7. 15, Luc: — aor. inenTaf^rjv 01 -oij.7]V 
(v. sub neTOfiai) ; later also in act. form ininrrjv, part. tTriTrrds, Anth. 
P. 11. 407, Alciphro 3. 59: Dep. To fly to or towards. ininTtaeai 
Hiveaivwv II. 4. 126 ; 01 .. inenTaTo Sextos iipvis 13. 821, Od. 15. 160, 
cf. Hdt. 7. 15, Ar. Av. 48, Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 19. 2. c. acc. to fly over, 

TTtSi'a Eur. Hel. i486 ; yijv icat ddXaaaav Ar. Av. 118, cf. 1471 (also, in. 
dpovpais Ael. N. A. 17. 16) : metaph., Kmvd Kat OavfiaoTa imn. to fly 
over to .. , run eagerly after.. , lb. I471 ; inl ndvTa to. Xeyofxeva wanep 
inimiiifvoi Plat. Rep. 365 A. 3. c. gen. to fly upon, Arist. H. A. 

6. 9. — Cf. icplnTaiiai, ininoTao/j.at. 

em-irerpov, to, a rock-plant, a kind of sedum, Hipp. 874 G, Arist. P. 
A-4-5.44,Theophr. H.P. 7. 7,3; written cmTTTtpov in Arist. Plant. 2.4, 2. 

€-7ri,T7T)Yd{ci), to make to flow, tuv Xoyov Clem. Al. 323. 

«TriTrr]YfJLa, to, that which is fixed upon, Philo Belop. 54. 1;. 

• tirfn"f)YvO(j.i or -via, to fix upon, Paul. Sil. S. Soph. 497. ' II. to 


— eiriTrXtw, 547 

make to freeze at top, Xen. Cyn. 5, l : — Pass., with intr. pf. enininrjya, to 
congeal, coagulate, Theophr. C. P. 5. 13, 2. 

tm-n-rjSito, fut. r/ao/xai. Plat. Lys. 216 A: — to leap upon, rush at, as- 
sault, dypiaii in. Ttvt Ar. Vcsp. 705, cf. Plat. 1. c; in. tw Xoyw Plut. 2. 
512 D ; of male animals, ininrjbijjv ox^iiti Arist. H. A. 5. 2, 4, cf. Plat. 
Phaedr. 254 A. 

tm-n-iriST|a-i.s, c<u5, 17, a springing upon, assault, Plut. 2. 76 C, 916 D, 
etc.; of the male animal. Id. 2. 768 E. 

tiriirir]|, o, = intn7]yfj.a, Ap. Poliorc. 40 : a graft, Geop. 4, 12, 8. 

€iTiTnr)Jis, ecus, 77, a stifl^ening, tov awptaTos IVIatth. Med. p. 291. 

tmTrT)(rcrii), —ininrjyvvfxi. Gloss. 

tTTiiTtjxvs, V, above the elbow. Poll. 2. 140, Hesych. 

trnTTLt Jo), to press upon, em fxaoTaKa x^P'^^^ n'le^ev Od. 4. 287; imn, 
77o5i' Ap. Rh. 3. 1335. 

tmTn£o-p.6s, V, a pressing upon, Galen. 

eirirnKpaCvu), to make still more keen, hltpav Hipp. Acut. 394. 
tTTiTTiKpos, ov, somewhat hitter, Joseph, c. Apion. 2. 38 (v. 1. em lUKpuv). 
tmmKpoco, fut. diaco, = ininiKpaivw, Emped. ap. Diog. L. 8. 76. 
emTTiXvap.ai, Dep. used only in pres. and impf., Ep. for 67ri7reAd(,'cu, to 
come near, ovre X"^'' inmiXvaTai Od. 6. 44. 
e-rrnrip.ir\T]fii, to fill full of, ti tlvos Ar. Av. 975. 

e'lriTrivco [(], fut. -TTi'o/iai : aor. eireViov : pf. -7re'7ra;«a. To drink after- 
wards or besides, Hipp. Acut. 393, Ar. Pax 712 ; in. tov o'tvov some of 
the wine. Plat. Rep. 372 B : esp. to drink after eating, «pe" eSaiv Kal in' 
dxprjTov ydXa nivcuv Od. 9. 297; Ovvveia , . KaTaipayiliv, kut' ininiwv 
aKpaTov . . xoa Ar. Eq. 354, cf. PI. 1 1 33; in. fierd tuv oltov olvov Xen. 
Cyr. 6. 2, 28: — absol., to nptv 'niniveiv Eupol. Incert. 2. 3. Cf. inivinTpls. 

eTrnriTTTiiJ, fut. -neaovfiai, to fall upon or over, enenimov dXX-qXois 
Thuc. 7. 84; ini ti Xen. Oec. 18, 7, Theophr. C. P. 5. 4, 5 : — metaph. like 
Lat. incidere, eni ti Isocr. 100 A; Xoyic^/xds enin'imei twl Plut. Otho 
9. II. to fall upon in hostile sense, to attack, assail, Tivi Hdt. 

4. 105, Thuc. 3. 112 ; difivXaKToi avToi in. Hdt. 9. I16 ; dippciKTw Tip 
OTpaToneicp Thuc. I. 117 ; dnapaaKeioi? Toh evavTiois Xen. Cyr. 7. 4, 
3; also, es Tovs"'EXXrivas Hdt. 7. 10: — of storms, Toiai jiapUdpoiai u 
fioprjs inineae Id. 7. 189 ; x*'/'"^'' eTTiffecraiz' Plat. Frot. 344 D ; of winds 
meeting one another, Arist. Meteor. 2. 6, 17 ; of diseases, Hipp. Aer. 281 ; 
T) vdaos en. Tofs 'Adrjvatois Thuc. 3. 87, cf. 2. 48 ; so of grief, misfor- 
tunes, etc, ovxi ffot jxuva inineaov Xinai Eur. Andr. IO42, etc. ; ineneae 
noXXd Kai x«^e7rd toi's noXeai Thuc. 3. 82, etc. 2. to come on 
after, in. piyos nvpeTW Hipp. Aph. 1 25 1. 

emTrio-TOjais, eujs, fj, {nioToa) a confirmation of the nlaTwais, in Rhe- 
toric, cf. Flat. Phaedr. 266 E. 

emirXa, to, implements, utensils, furniture, moveable property (rd i^ ini- 
noXiji ovra tSjv icTTjjxdTcuv Poll. 10. 10 ; aKevrj Ta ni) eyyaia dXX' inino- 
Xata Hesych.), Lat. supellex, as opp. to fixtures, Hdt. 1. 150, 164 , 7. 119, 
al.. Soph. Fr. 7, Thuc. 3, 68, Isae. 72. 41, cf. omn. Xen. Oec. 9, 6, Arist. 
Pol. 2. 7, 21. (The longer form entnXoa occurs in Mss. of Hdt. i. 94, 
prob. by an error of the Copyist, for elsewhere he uses enmXa ; at all 
events the word is prob. derived from ini (as SinXd, StnXoa, from Si'j), 
and not shortened from eTriTrXoos.) 

eiriTrXaSdii), to be loose, flabby at the surface, Philo 2. 418. 

emTrXd.Jo(iai, fut. -nXdy^oi-iai : aor. inenXdyxOv" '■ P^ss. To wander 
about over, novTov eninXayxdei? Od. 8. 14; nuvTov eninXdy^aaOai Ap. 
Rh. 3. 1066. — The Act. is used in the same sense by Nic. Al. 127. 

t'lrnrXavaopai, = e;TnrAd<,''o^ai, yfjv Democrit. ap. Clem. Al. 357; 5a- 
Kpvwv Toii onjxaaiv ininXavaijxevwv Heliod. 7- I7> '^f- 3- 5- ^bsol., «ittoj 
ininXavujfievos Longus I. 2. 

emirXdvriTTjs, ov, 6, a wanderer, Welck. Syll. Ep. 32. II. 

eTrtirXao-Ls, 7), the application of a plaster, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. I. 9. 

€T7i-7rXa(7pa, to, a plaster, Hipp. Art. S05. 

eiTiTrXdo-o-ci), Att. -tto) ; fut. dcro; [a] : — to spread a plaster on, yrjv 
arjfiavTplSa intnXdffas Hdt. 2. 38 ; ti ini ti Theophr. H. P. 9. 13, 2 ; Tt 
Tin Galen. II. to plaster up, Ta SiTa Arist. Probl. 3. 27 ; tovs 

nupovs Theophr. Sens. 8. 

emTrXacTTeov, verb. Adj. one must plaster over, Geop. 16. 18. 

e-iriTrXacrros, ov, plastered over. Alciphro 3. II, Galen.: — metaph. 
feigned, false, like TrXaCTTor, Luc. D. Mort. 27. 7, Amor. 3. Adv. -tws, 
M. Anton. 2. 16. 

eTrnrXaTu'yetu, to applaud by clapping, tivi Theocr. 9. 22. 

€T7iTrXaTW(j), to expand yet tttore, Arist. Mund. 3, 8, in Pass. 

e-TTiirXarus, v, broad at top, flat, Archimed. de Corn et Sph. in prooem.: 
so eiriirXaTTis, es, Theophr. H. P. 8. 5, 3 : cf. Lob. Fhryn. 539. 

eirnrXeKfc), to wreathe into a chaplet, Anth. P. 12. 256, Luc. Contempl. 
16. II. in Pass, to be interwoven with, rds ini0oXds Tas 'Avvi- 

Pov Tats . . npa^eaiv ijjinenXe\9ai Polyb. 4. 28, 2, cf. Arist. Rhet. Al. 
31, 8, Luc. Dem. Encom. 8 ; ifinenXex^at Ttvl to have dealings with .. , 
Strabo 662 ; also, to have sexual intercourse with, Diod. E.xcerpt. 577. 
51, Ath. 21 1 E. 

eiTiTrXeos, e'a Ion. erj, eov, quite full of, Kpeaiv, dya6uiv navTwv Hdt. 
I. 119., 3. 18., 6. 139: — Att. ciriirXeus, av, Plut. Anton. 85. 

eirCirXevpos, ov, at or upon the side, Hesych., Schol. Nic. Th. 26S. 

eTriirXevcris, ecus, 17, a sailing against, in. exeiv to have the power of 
attacking {the iveather-gage), opp. to dvoKpovats, Thuc. 7. 36. 

emirXeu), Ion. -irXioo) (both in Hom.) : fut. -nXevaojxat : Ep. 2 sing, 
aor. 2 inenXais, part. eTriTrAoiS, but.(Il. 3. 47) intnXtuaas. To sail upon 
or over, inenXeov vypd KeXevOa II. I. 31 2, Od. 4. 842 ; ttoi'toj' ininXwaiv 

5. 284; TToi'Toi' inenXais 3. 15 ; ejrijr\a.s evpea novTov II. 6. 291; 
e7rirrAei> dXfj.vpuv uSaip Od. 9. 227, etc. II. to sail against, to^ 
attack by sea, vrjvaiv in. Ttvt Hdt. 5. 86 ; tt? KepKvpa Thuc. 3. j6 ; eni 
Ttva Xen. Hell. I. 5, II, etc.; absol., Hdt. i. 70., 6. 33; also of the 

Nn 2 


548 


e7r/7rXea)f — eirnroXiuo/xai. 


ships, Thuc. 3. 80 : — generally to sail on, Polyb. I. 25, 4, etc. III. 
to sail on board a ship, Hdt. 7. 98., 8. 67, Thuc. 2. 66 ; of commanders, 
rovs €Trl rwv vtuiv iw. aTparrj-yovi Hdt. 5. 36 ; vavapxos Thuc. 

3. 16; avfiPovKos lb. 76; rafiias Dem. 1 188. 20: — also, eir. rais ijj.- 
TToplais to sail in charge of. Id. 1285. 9; and, 6 tTn-nXiwv the super- 
cargo. Id. S85. 17. IV. to sail along, yrjv App. Civ. 3. 143., 

4. 36, cf. Plut. Lysand. 11. V. to sail after, tiri iravTi tw otvKw 
Polyb. I. 50, 5. VI. to float Jipon, iir' avTov (sc. toO voaTO^) 
Hdt. 3. 23 ; tTTi T)}9 OaKaaorj^ Arist. H. A. 9. 37 fin. ; i-nl ra> vSari Arist. 
Meteor. 4. 7, 16 ; to slide upon ice, Polyb. 3. 55, 2 and 4. 

tTTiTrXeojs, 0)1', Att. for in'nrXfos, q. v. 
tm-jrXT]Y(i,!X, TO, rebuke, E. Gud. 1 89. 25. 

emTr.\ii]9uvaj, to multiply, Lxx (Gen. 7. 17): — Pass. -uo(xai, Demetr. 
Phal. 156. 

tmirXriKTeipa, 7, pecul. fern, from sq., Anth. P. 6. 233. 

tmTrXTjKTrjs, ov, (5, {kirnrXTjcraw) a corrector. Gloss. 

em-irXTjKTLKos, 17, oj', /o rebuking, Diog. L. 4. 63, Clem. Al. 144. 

Adv. -/fw;, Diod. 17. 114. 

tmirX-QKTOS, 01/, rebuked, Moschop. ap. Ammon. p. 56. 

€Tr(.Tr\Yi;xfxvpci) [i>], to overflow, ri 0pp. H. I. 465: — also -ecu, Phi- 
lostr. 839. 

«Tn.ir\T)5ia, rj, = i^irXri^la, Poll. 5. 121. 

tTrLTrXir]5is, Dor. -irXaJis, fojs, 77, chastisement, blame, rebuke, Tim. 
Locr. 103 E, Dem. (?) 1406. 26; (wi-irXrj^iv tx^"' to incur reproof, Aeschiu. 
25. iS ; err. Trpos t( or Tiva Hipp. 24. 46, Plut. Sol. 3. 

«77nrXT)p6co, to flll up again, icparfipa Eratosth. ap. Ath. 482 B ; iir. 
avixTTuaiov Ephipp. r;;p, 3 ; Kaicois iirnrK. KaKo. Sext. Emp. M. i. 68 : — 
Med., ou5* oiTo9tv eTnTrXripa)a6i.i.(6a ras vavs no resources whence ive 
shall man our ships afresh, Thuc. 7. 14. 

t-mTrXifiptucris, (ojj, t), an overfllling, Erasistr. ap. Galen. 

tirnrXTiiTcra), Att. -ttco : fut. ^cxi : — to strike at, tu^w (mTrKyairaiv II. 
10. 500. II. to punish, chastise, esp. with words, to rebuke, re- 

prove, c. acc. pers., «ai /x' ovTiva. <prj/xi aWov (TrnrXri^itv II. 25. 580, cf. 
Plat. Prot. 327 A ; more often c. dat., "EnTop, dd fiiu ttws fioi innrKTia- 
aeis II. 12. 211, cf. Isocr. 8 E, Plat. Legg. 805 B, al.; em tlvi for a thing. 
Id. Polit. 286 B : — Pass, to be rebuked. Id. Gorg. 478 E. 2. iv. 

rivl Ti to cast a thing in one's teeth, Hdt. 3. I42 ; Trjv .. avBaSiav .. /xr) 
'mirXriaai fioi Aesch. Pr. 80 ; lit. rtvi tovto, on .. Plat. Prot. 319 D : — 
c. acc. rei only, ri toS' eTiinXrj^as; Soph. O. C. 1730: — absol.. Id. Aj. 288, 
Xen. Oec. 13, 1 2, etc. III. intr. /o fall upon, upovpais Arat. 1095. 

tiriirXoa, v. sub inirtXa ad fin. 

tmirXoKT], i], {innrXeKoj) a plaiting together; hence, union, intercourse, 
irpus Tu'a Polyb. 5. 37, 2 ; cii tottov Id. 4. 3, 3 : — sexual intercourse, 
Diod. 4. 9, etc. 2. com/)/eJc/(y of style, Dion. H. de Dem. 37. 3. 

insertion of a letter, Ath. 324 C, Hdn. -n. nov. Aef. p. 22. 

iiriirXo-KTiXi], fj. a rupture of the 07nentum, scrotal hernia, Galen. 19. 
448 : hence timrXo-K-qXiKos, o, one who su_^ers froni it, Id. 

timrXoixcvos, ij, ov, Ep. part. aor. of tTTiiriXopLai. 

«m.TrXov, Tu, V. ennrXa. 

tmirXoov, TU, — Homer's Seprpov, the membrane enclosing the entrails, 
the caul, Lat. omentum, Hipp. Aph. I254, Arist. H. A. I. 16, 18., 3. 14, 
P. A. 4. 3, I ; also tiriirXoos, 6, Hdt. 2. 47 ; contr. c-n-trrXovs, Epich. 
and Ion ap. Ath. 107 ; and tTriiroXaiov, to, Hesych. ; cf. Meineke Com. 
Fr. 3. p. 299, 5. p. 83. (Acc. to Curt, from trkXXa (B) : but rather from 
itti, the over-fold, as d7rA.oCs from dp-a, SittAoCj from 61s, cf. iitntXa, to.) 

tTrCtrXoos, ov, contr. (iriirXovis, ovv : (ennrXeui) : — sailing against, 
bearing down upon the enemy, vavi Polyb. I. 27, 5., 50. 6. 2. 
sailing after, opp. to npoirXoos, dub. in Diod. 20. 50. 3. on board 

ship : as Subst. = imliaT-qs, Arr. ap. Suid., cf. Harpocr. II. for 

imirXoa, ra, v. tirivXa ad fin. 

ciriirXoos, contr. tTriTrXous, o, a sailing against, bearing down upon ; 
the attack or onset of a ship or fleet, Thuc. 2. 90, Xen. Hell. 4. 3, II ; iroi- 
fiiyOai im-aXovv = iinrrXitLV, Thuc. 8. 79 ; fir. -noietadai tti MiXrjTw lb. 
30 ; (ni TTjv 'S.ap.ov lb. 63 ; Tofs 'Adrjvatois Id. 3. 78 ; rrj UiXoiTovvrjaaj 
eicaruv veuiv en'tTrXovv i^aprveiv to fit out lOO ships for the expedition 
against... Id. 2. 17, cf. 56: — rarely of friends, a sailing towards, 
approach. Id. 8. 102. 

emirXoos, contr. liriirXous, o, v. sub (irlnXoov. 

tmirXtoto, Ion. and Ep. for iTnnXeoj. 

<T7nrvcucris, ecus, 17, {iniirvtcu) a breathing upon, inspiring, inspiration, 
Lat. afflatus, Strabo 467. ^ 

€irnrveuo-TiK6s, 17, ov, inspiring, Schol. Aesch. Pr. 483. 

sintrvtu), Ep. -irvcio) (as always in Horn.) : fut. -irvevcrofjai. To 
breathe upon, to bloiv freshly upon, Lat. ajflare, irfpt 5i -nvoi-q .. ^uiypet 
innrvelovaa II. 5. 6g8 ; rivi on one, Ar. Vesp. 265 : — to blow fairly for, 
vrjvs ... ^ .. oiipos einiTViiriaiv omadev Od. 4. 357 ; absol., tlaoK iiri- 
■nvivaaaiv ajjrai 9. 139; oTav .. i-nnTvevari 6 0opeas Arist. Probl. 26. 
46; a.vep.os . . ^5i(TTor iireTrvei Plut. Sert. 1 7, etc. 2. to bloju furiously 
upon, TLvi Hdt. 3. 26: metaph., pLaivopitvos S' liriTrj'fr .."Apj;; Aesch. 
Theb. 343, cf.^ Soph. Ant. 136; (places like II. 17. 447, Od. 18. 131, 
belong to Tive'iai, Trvsaj). 3. c. acc. to blow over, 0dXaacrav Hes. 

Th. 872; aypovi Luc. Charid. i. 4. c. acc. cogn. to blow forth, 

TTupus o-e'Aas Ap. Rh. 3. 1327. II. metaph., 1. to excite, 

inflame, rivd tlvi one against another, Eur. Phoen. 794 ; Tiva dip.aTi 
one to slaughter, lb. 789. 2. to inspire into, grant, Movawv npo- 

ipfjTai tntTTVtvicoTti Tjniv TO yepas Plat. Phaedr. 262 D ; dparf-qv Anth. 
P. I. 16 ; oXfiov Orph. H. 84. 8. 3. to favour, ttj? tvxV^ iirnrve- 

ovarjs, Lat. adspirante fortuna, metaph. from the wind, Polyb. 11. 19, 5, 
cf. Ap. Rh. 3. 937, Pint. 2. 759 F. III. to blow after, ennrva 

fiopea vuTos Theophr. Vent. 5.53. 


tmirvi-yo), to siiffhcate, choke, stifle, Byz. 

€TriTrvoLa, 77, {innTviu) a breathing upon, inspiration, Lat. afllatus, tir. 
TrpqurrjTos Plat. Tim. 71 C; fTnirvolas Aws, Ztjvoi Aesch. Supp. 18, 
45 ; 6eiais iir. lb. 576 ; oiiic dvev tivus eirmvo'ia^ 6ewv Plat. Legg. 81 1 C, 
cf. Crat. 399 A ; fiauTucr^f . . tniTTvoiav 'AiroXXuvo^ 6ivTes ktX. Id. Phaedr. 
265 B; kTunvola Sai/xoviov evOovaia^dv Arist. Eth. E. I. I, 4; eir. irpoy 
TO tcaXuv Plut. Agis 7 ; the Sibyl spoke tic tivos Swarij^ kir., Justin. M. 
ad Grace. 37. II. a blast, iir. xeifxepLVal Theophr. de Vent. 55. 

t-iriTTVoos, ov, contr. -ttvovs, ovv: {kniirvtoS) : — breathed upon. Poll. 5. 
no: — inspired, itapd tivos Plat. Crat. 428 C ; eir. Kai KaTexupievos in 
Tov 8eov Id. Meno 99 D, cf Syrap. 181 C, etc.; Itt. Kai (poi^uX-qirTos 
Plut. Pomp. 48. Adv. -OT'ois, Poll. I. 16. 

tmrroSios, a, ov, {ttoiis) upon the feet, formed like c/iTroStos, ireptiToStos, 
Soph. O. T. 1350. 

emiroOeco, to desire besides, or to yearn after, regret greatly, c. acc, 
Hdt. 5. 93, Plat. Prot. 329 D, Legg. 855 E; ctt. tlvos Lxx (Ps. 118. 
20) ; fTTi Tt (lb. 61. 10). 

tm,-rr60T)|j,a, to, an object of desire, Aquila V. T. 

CTniroG-rjo-is, ecus, 77, a longing after, 2 Ep. Cor. 7. 7, Clem. AL 977. 

€Tn7r66T)Tos, ov, lo?iged for, desired, App. Hisp. 43, Ep. Phil. 4. I. 

tmiToGia, Tj. = iTTinudrjais, Ep. Rom. 15. 23. 

imiTOitdi, to superadd, tivl ti Philostr. 570, Synes. 60 A. 

cm-iroii^Tos, ov, made up, artificial, false, Synes. 17 C. 

«m7roi.p,ir,v, tvos. o, f),^-noip.-qv, a shepherd, 6eal S' inLTOijxives dalv 
Od. 12. 131 : cf. iTrifiovKoXo^. 

tTriTTOKOs, ov, covered with wool, woolly, v. 1. Lxx (4Regg. 3. 4). 

tiniroXaJco, fut. era), {eTniroXrj) to be at the top, cotne to the surface, 
float on the surface, vXrj ev. Xen. Oec. 16, 14 ; a'l (yxe^eii ovK tir. Arist. 

H. A. 8. 2, 17, cf. 5. 15, 16; 77 aTfih iir. Id. Meteor. I. 4, 3 ; to ctti- 
'^TToXa^ov, opp. to TO v(piaTan€Vov, Id. Cael. I. 3, 2, al. ; c. dat., vSaTi f7r. 

lb. 4. 4, 2 ; TO eXaiov kv tw vSaTi kir. Id. Meteor. 4. 7, 2 : — of birds, 
to hover over, Theopomp. Hist. 79 :— of food, like Lat. innatare stomacho, 
to remain crude in the stomach, Hipp. 359. 25, Arist. An. Post. 2. II, 
5, Galen. II. metaph. to be uppermost, to prevail, Epich. 133 

Ahr. ; ^IXt-mroi tTniruXd(fc Philip has the upper hand, Dem. 117. 16, 
cf. Isocr. 95 A, 181 B; eir. iv irdai tois iroXiTfVfiaciiv Polyb. 30. 10, 
2. 2. to be prevalent, popular, fashionable, current, toIs TTjXiKov- 

Tois . . vPpis in. Xen. Lac. 3, 2 ; iK rfj^ iirnroXaC^ovaiq's to, vvv XfcrxV 
fei'as Plat. Ax. 369 D ; al fidXtaTa (nivoXd^ovcrai [Sdfai] Arist. Eth. 
N. 1.4, 4; fTTiTToAa^'oz'Tos To5 7fAoiou lb. 4. 8, 4. 3. to be commoti, 

to abound, o x"/^"' €7r£7roAa(Tei' Hipp. Epid. I. 952 ; 01 eirtiroXd^ovTa 
ixvii Arist. H. A. 6. 37, 2 ; T^jv .. dvoiav iir. Alex. At;^. 67 ; of habits, 
Polyb. 13. 3, I, etc. ; of poems, Schol. Ar. Thesm. 162. 4. to be 

forward or insolent, Dion. H. II. 6, App. Mithr. 75 ; vwepoipla en. Id. 
Civ. 3. 76: c. dat. pers. to behave insolently to, Plut. 2. 634 C, cf. Luc. 
Icarom. 29. III. to wander over, Tr]V Myvmov Heliod. 2. 25, 

cf. 8. 8 : absol. to roam about, App. Mithr. 75. IV. to overflow, 

of the sea, Luc. Asin. 34. 2. in. tti pTjTOpiK^ to be engaged upon 

it. Id. Rhet. Praec. 26. 

€iri.-iToXai6ppiJos, ov, (p'l^a) with roots which run along the surface, 
Theophr. H. P. i. 6, 4., 2. 5, i. 

tmiroXaios, oi', (ininoX-fj) on the surface, superficial, Hipp. Art. 832 ; 
XenTov Kai in. hepfia Arist. Probl. 8. 5 ; Tpavp.a Luc. Navig. 37. 2. 
prominent, projecting, uOTeov Hipp. 913 D; ofpOaXpLoi Xen. Synip. 5, 
5. 3. metaph. superficial, ordinary, common-place, Lat. guotidi- 

anus, vaiSela Isocr. Antid. § 203; en. ijSovai Kat SiaTpiPa'i Dem. I418. 
I ; CTr. niOavoTTj^ Diosc. Ther. prooem. ; tJr. vnvos li-S^t sleep, Luc. Gall. 
25 ; tpcus Id. D. Mer. 8. 2. b. on the surface, manifest, in. Xeyo- 

piev tA navTi S^Xa Arist. Rhet. 3. lo, 4, cf. II, 10 ; cirjrroAaiOTcpoi/ 
TOV ^rjTOvixevov Id. Eth. N. I. 5, 4; ininoXaiOTarr] .. ^rjTijais Id. Pol. 
?!■ 3> 3; ininoXaiov to i/zevSos lb. 3. 12, 4. II. Adv. -ojs, on 

the surface, Arist. Plant. 2. 4, 8; TiTpuioKeiv Joseph. B. J. 3. 7, 22. 2. 
superficially, Hipp. Aph. 1245, Arist. Metaph. I. 5, 16; Comp. -oTepojs 
lb. I ('EAaTT.). I, 3. III. €7n7ro\aiof, to, v. sub ininXoov. 

tirnroXacris, ecu?, 77, a being on the surface, coming to the surface, Hipp. 
47. 35, Arist. Sens. 3, 21. 

€mTro.\acrp.6s, o, = foreg., <7r. TTjs (eaews Arist. Probl. 22. 8. 2. 
metaph. arrogance, insolence, Dion. H. 6. 65 : cf. cTriTroAa^'ii). 

eirnroXacrTiKos, 17, 6v, apt to rise to the surface, swimming on the 
stomach, of undigested food, Hipp. Acut. 394, Arist. Probl. 3. 18, 

I. 2. insolent : — Adv. -kOis, violently, Polyb. 4. 12, 9. 
tirnroXetio), = eTTiTroAa^cu, Ael. N. A. 9. 61. 

fTTLiToXT], 77, (ininiXopiai) a surface, Aretae. Sign. M. Diut. 2. 7, Galen., 
etc. ; V. Lob. Phryn. 126 sq. II. good writers only used in gen. 

f7ri7roA^5 as Adv. on the surface, a-iop, Hdt. 2. 62, Xen. Oec. 19, 4 ; 
KdTco p-tv Kat ininoXTji . . , iv /xeaw Se . . , Id. Mem. 3. I, 7 ; Xlav in. 
ne(pvTtvp.eva Id. Oec. 19, 4; in. to aivapuv okIXos exovTa -uppermost, 
Hipp. Art. 837 : to en. the surface, tov crwpaTos to en. tc koi ivTds 
Plat. Phil. 46 D, cf. 47 C. 2. as Prep. c. gen. on the top of, above, 

Twv nvXiwv Hdt. 1. 187, cf. Ar. Eccl. 1 108, PI. 1207, and v. infr. 
IV. 3. with other Preps., KaTvnepOe ininoXrjs twv (vXaiv Hdt. 4. 

201 ; i^ in. Diod. 5. 38, Luc. Nigr. 35, etc. (in Arist. G. A. 2. 7, 17, 
Bekker omits ef, cf. v. 11. Probl. I. 43) ; Si' in. Seleuc. ap. Ath. 398 A; 
so, f 7/ l7ri7roA77 — CTriTToA^s, Strabo 570. III. plainly, iSeiV Arist. 

H. A. 9. 38, 2 ; fTT. SvaxeipwTa Dem. 141 2. 31. IV. 'ETriTroAai, 

a piece of ground near Syracuse, tuith a flat surface sloping towards the 
sea, and precipitous on the sides, wvvpLaaTai .. 5id to emnoXTjs tov dXXov 
tivai 'EnmoXal Thuc. 6. 96. 

cmTToXi^'j), to build upon, Hesych. 

tTTLTToXioopai, Pass, to begin to grow gray, rp'txa in. Arist. G. A. 5. 5, 3. 


CTTiTToXfO? 

ciriirfiXtos, ov, growing gray, grizzled, Dem. 1 267. 21. 
tirCiroXos, ov,=TTpuaiToKoi, a companion. Soph. O. T. 1322. 
tmtroXv, Adv. for km iroKv, v. sub ttoXvs IV. 3- 
€iniro(ji,i7eiJco, to triumph over, rivi Plut. Caes. 56. 

€iTi.irop,TrT|, J7, a visitaiion : a spell, enchantment, Poiita dc Herb. 2 2. 
165.175- 

t-trnrov€c», to toil on, continue one's labour, persevere, Xen. Cyr. 5.4, I 7, 
Lac. 2, 5, Plat. Legg. 789 E. 
tmirovia, ly, continued toil, Hesych. s. v. irovrjpia. 

emiTOVos, ov, painful, toilsome, laborious, a/it pa Soph. Tr. 654 ; Xarpda 
lb. 830; jxopos Id. O. C. 1561; aaxof^la, aa/cijcris, (pvXaKrj Thuc. I. 70., 
2. 39 ; 7^pa? Plat. Rep. 329 D ; /3ios Xen. Cyr. 2. 3, II ; fxa6r]aeti Kai 
/leXe'rai Id. Cyn. 12, 15: wearisome, y)xipat Soph. Tr. 654; eirnrovw- 
Tepov [ep-yoi'] ovK ('i\r]<p' eyu/ Alex. ITpcuT. I ; ovBiv Sia/SoATjs eCTTii/ ctt. 
Menand. Incert. 50, cf. Xen. An. I. 3, 19: — rarely in good sense, tpya 
Ka\A Kai fir. Plat. Legg. 801 E, cf. Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 29: — tu i-niirovov 
toil. Id. Cyn. 1. c. ; ra ktr. Arist. Eth. N. 3. 7, 13, al. : — im-novuv [iari] 
TTjv SvcrK\etav acpaviaai 'tis n hard task to .. , Thuc. 3. 58. 2. of 

persons, laborious, patient of toil, Ar. Ran. 1370, Plat. Phaedr. 229 D: 
— also, sensitive to fatigue, easily exhausted, Theophr. Sens. II. 3. 
of omens, portending suffering, Xen. An. 6. I, 23. IT. Adv. 

-vais, Lat. aegre, Hipp. Epid. I. 939, Thuc. I. 22 ; eir. Kai KaXuis Isocr. 
386 D ; PLuiaerai Xen. Mem. I. 7, 2, etc. : — Comp. -wTepov Arched. 
0rj(T. 2. S : — Sup. -wTara, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 67. 

emirovTia, y. Goddess of the Sea, epith. of Aphrodite in Hesych. 

tm-rropeCa, 77, a coming, approach, opp. to d-noTrop., Hero Autom. 261. 

tmiTopeijo(Aai, fut. cuaofxat ; aor. (TretropfvOrjv : Dep. : (iropevai). To 
go, travel, march to, im tl Polyb. 4. 9, 2 : to march over, c. ace. Id. I. 
12, 4, etc. ; c. dat., Plut. Lycurg. 28. 2. c. acc. also, to visit, Lat. 

obire, of a general, Polyb. II. 12, I., 15. 10, I : metaph. to go or run 
through, rfi Siavo'ia, rfi lixpti Plut., v. Wyttenb. ad 107 E. 

tTmropevcris, fojs, 77, a going to, Tzetz. : the course of planets, Ptolem. 

€TrnropiT€onai, pf. -TTiTropnrjfiaL : Dep. ; — to buckle on oneself, buckle on, 
TTop<pvpiSa Polyb. 39. I, 2 ; aayovs Diod. 5. 30. 

tmrr6pTrr)[xa, Dor. -a[ia, ro, like ijiTrtpovri^a, any garment buckled 
over the shoidders, esp. a cloak, mantle, part of the dress of a musician, 
Plat. Com. al a.(f>' up. 2, Plut. Alex. 32 : cf. irepovaTp'ts. 

tTriiropiris, (5oj, Call. Ap. 32, acc. to some = €mTrup7r»;^a, others = 
TtopTTTj, cf. Jac. Anth. P. p. 192. 

«irnr6pira)[j.a, = tTriTropTTi's, Hesych. 

tiniTopo-aiva), to prepare for one, off'er, supply, Nic. Fr. 2. 54. 
tmiroptrvvto, =foreg., Q_ Sm. 7. 712. 

€miTop(j)<)p£5<o, to have a tinge of purple, Arist. Color. 5, 26, Theophr. 

H. P. 3. 18, 2. 

linir6p(j)Cpos, ov, with a purple tinge, Theophr. H. P. 4. 6, 7. 

tTrnTOTa.(i.ios, a, ov, on a river, iroKts Hellanic. 150; 6 err. one who 
dwells on a river, Synes. Ill D: — fem. imiTOTa[i.is, I'Sos, a river-nymph, 
Schol. II. 20. 8. 

€TrnroTaop.ai, pf. tTrnTeiroTrjfiai : Dep. : — lengthd. for e-n-iireTO/iai, to 
fly or hover over, toTov km nvktpas avhpl .. ireiruTarai Aesch. Eum. 379; 
arvyla ns kit' dx^vs imroTaTai Pers. 66g ; yfjv Kai OdXaaaav Philo 2. 
200. II. to float upon, dkpi Diosc. 5. 85 ; tw vypw Porphyr. 

Antr. Nymph. 10. 

cmirpa,TTop.ai, Med. to exact over and above from, rivd ti Suid. 

«miTp€Trei.a, -q. propriety, suitableness, Arist. Physiogn. 4, 7, al., Archyt. 
ap. Stob. t. I. 79 ; in pi., Polyb. 3. 78, 2. 

£mTrpeirf|S, f's, becoming, Diotog. ap. Stob. 331. 9: — to ivinpciTki — 
foreg., Luc. Imag. 7. 

timrpcTTO), to be manifest on the surface, to he conspicuous, oiSk tl roi 
Zov\(wv kmirpeTTd tlaopaaaSai tihos Kai fikytOo^ OA. 24. 252 ; <^uS to 
ytvvaiov kTriTTpkirei €« TTartpwv traialv Xfj/^a Pind. P. 8. 63, cf. Theocr. 
25. 40, Dion. H. de Din. 7 ; u o<pdaXixus kir. tZ fxiTujircf Luc. D. Mar. 

I. l. II. to beseem. fit, suit, tci' Xen. Cyr. 7. 5.S3.cf.Plut. 2. 794A. 
fiTnrp6o-pcijop,ai., Dep. to go as ambassador any wliither, like kmKrjpv- 

Keuo//ai,Dion.H. 2. 47. II. to send an embassy, irpos Tiva Id. 6. 56 ; 

Tii/(Plut.Sertor. 27, Anton. 68. 2. to send another embassy, App.Gall.l8. 

cirnrp-rjvTis, t's, leaning towards, in front of Ap. Rh. I. 939. 

tmTTpT)Tir]v, rjvos, 0, rj, of a full year or more, Hesych. 

€mTTpii)ijvci>, Ion. for kmirpaiva), to soothe, Dion. P. Io_::,2. 

tmirpioj, to grind with rage at, tu ykvdov Anth. P. 7. 531, cf. Hesych. 

tmirpo. Adv. right through, onwards, Ap. Rh. 2. 133, Dion. P. 276. 

smirpoPaiviu, to stretch forivard, Dion. P. 1 28. 

smirpopiWii), to throw forivard, ti km Tiva ap. Plut. Rom. 17. 

tiTi.iTpo«Tr)Ka, €in-iTpo€[i«v, v. sub kirnrpotrjixi. 

tmirpocxop.ai. Pass, to stand forward, project, Ap. Rh. 4. 524. 

cm-irpoOcco, to nm on further, Ap. Rh. i. 582, Nic. Th. 382. 

eTniTpoiaWio, poet. Verb, to set out or place before one, aipw'iv km- 
TTpoiTjXe Tpane^av II. II. 628. II. to send on one after another, 

6(ovs kmirpo'ia\X(v h. Horn. Cer. 327; aWov ktr' aWai iuv Q_Sm. 6. 231. 

*mTTpoiij(ji,i, poet. Verb, to send forth, tov piiv vrjvaiv kmirpoerjKa . . ''iXiov 
flaw on hoard ship to Ilium, II. 18. 58 ; but, Ktivov .. vrfvalv kvnrpokT]Ka 
eoyaiv, kXQeiv . to the ships, to go.. , 17. 708; avSpas Si XiuaeaOai 
kmirpo(rjic€V dplaTovs sent them forth to supplicate, 9. 520 (516); Mfve- 
\6.a) kmiTpokfjitv Taxvv iov (Ep. inf. aor. 2) to shoot an arrow at him, 
4^94; Ba^iv kn. Ap. Rh. 4. 1617 ; TroT/ioi/ Potita ap. Luc. Alex. 27 ; Ai7i)>' 
ovpov Orph. Arg. 359; Tivd baXdaarj into the sea, Ap. Rh. 4. 1617, 
etc.; pktdpov OaXdaari, of a river, Dion. P. 79: — hence, seemingly intr., 
VTiaoiaiv kvnrpokrjKi (sc. vavv) he made straight for them, Od. 15. 299. 

cTTiirpoiKos, 7j, (vpoi^) a woman wliose dowry is charged upon the 
property, A. B. 256, Poll. 3. 25, Hesych. 


eTriTroopMfjLa. 549 

€mTTpop.o\6tv, inf. aor. of -PXwaKui, lo go forth towards, Ap. Rh. 3. 665. 

tTri-n-povtojxai, Dep. = foreg., Ap. Rh. 4. 1588. 

tmiTpov€uco, to lean forivard over, Nic. Th. 374, Opp. C. 4. 122. 

tTrnrpoTTiirTOj, to fall forwards, Ap. Rh. j.. 1^49, Nic. Al. 496. 

tmirpocrpiWii), to direct one's course to, 'A^vSai Ap. Rh. 1. 931. 

€mirpocrYiYvo|ji.ai, Dep. to be added besides, ApoU. de Constr. 258. 

*iTnrpoa5«opai, fut. -5(r]aojj.ai, Dep. to beg still more, Parthen. 17. 

tTriTTpoo-Ocv, poet, (but rarely) -Trpoa9e Em. Supp. 514, Antiph. Incert. 
41 : Adv. : I. of Place, before, im-np. TiOeadai, TiciiiaOai ti to 

put before one as a screen, Eur. Or. 468, Xen. Cyr. 1.4, 24; kir. y'lyviaOat 
or tivai to be in the way. Plat. Gorg. 523 D, Parm. 137 E; y(wK6<povs 
kn. iroKiaQai to make the hills cover one, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 28 (cf. km- 
irpoaOeoj). 2. c. gen., krr. tuiv uipOaX/xuiv ex*"' P'at. Symp. 213 A, 

cf. Theophr. Vent. 30. II. of Degree. Octvai ti kir. tivos to prefer 

one before another, Eur. Supp. 514 ; ctt. tlvai tivos to be better than . . , 
Id. Or. 641 ; kir. Taioxpd .. twv KaKwv Antiph. I.e. 

cmirpoo-Gto'is, eTrnrpocrGt-rrjcris, super addition, v. kirnrpoaOrjai^. 

«m7rpocr0€a>, {knlirpoa9(v) to he before or in the way, Theophr. Vent. 
32 ; c. dat., Th piiaov kir. Toh irkpaai stands before, is in a line with, 
Arist. Top. 6. II, i; kir. tois irvpyois is in a line with them, so as to 
cover one with the other, Polyb. I. 47, 2: — Pass., of a light, to he 
covered by a dark object, Greg. Nyss. I. 9 B ; [r^f Tpaycphiav'^ viro tuiv 
vvonOLTm' kmirpoodov/jkvTjV obscured, Plut. 2. 41 C. 

ImirpocOTjcTis, ecui, 17, a being before, a covering, Arist. Meteor. 1.5,2, 
Theophr. Vent. 30; esp., of eclipses, Arist. Gael. 2. 13, 7., 2. 14, 7, Plut. 
2. 121 B: 0/ objects that serve to cover, Polyb. 3. 71, 3. In Arist. cm- 
TTpocrBeais is a v. 1. in most places ; «TriTrpoa9€TT)(Tis occurs in Epicur. ap. 
Diog. L. 10. 92, 94, 96, cf. Philodem. ap. Gomperz Herk. Stud. 1. p. 13. 

tm-iTpocnrXtu, to sail to or towards, c. dat., Strabo 57. 

€mTrpocrTi9T)p.i, to add betides, Hipp. 380. 47, Dion. H. 6. 9, etc. 

tTriupocro), afar, at the end, Aretae. Sign. M. Diut. 2. 12. 

tmTrpoTt'putre, Adv. still furtlier, Bitiv Ap. Rh. 2. 940. 

tirnrpocjjaivopai. Pass, to appear anywhere, Ap. Rh. 3. 917- 

tmiTpo<|)€pa), to move on forivards, Tapadv ttoSos Ap. Rh. 4. 15 19. 

tmirpoxeu, fut. -Xfw, to pour forth, Opfjvov h. Horn. 18. 18 : — Pass, to 
gush forth, burst loose, Nonn. D. 21. 69. 

€Trnrpou06(i), to push further forward, Luc. Asin. 10. 

€Tri-n-pa;iaiTEpov, strengthd. for irpaita'iT€pov, dub. 1. Hipp. 998 C. 

tmirpcopos, ov, (irpapa) at the prow of a ship, Hesych. 

{iriTrTaipco, to sneeze at, vws jxoi (jrivTapt rraaiv eiTfaffiv he stieezed as 
I spoke the words (a good omen, cf. Xen. An. 3. 2, 9, Ath. 66 C), Od. 
I"- 545, cf. h. Hom. Merc. 297 : — metaph., of the gods, to be gracious 
to, favour, Tivi Theocr. 7. 96., 18. 16. 

€mirTaiap,a, to, a snap of the fingers, Ar. Fr. 609 : cf. kiTlwaiajj.a. 

cmTTTapvvpai, 'Dep. =kmnTatpaj, Hesych. 

tiriTTTEpOV, TO, V. ilTlTTfTpOV . 

€mTrTT]crcrco, to crouch for fear, Iv Tfixei ap. Philostr. 584. 

i^n^T^ia■cro^l.al, Pass, to be shelled, freed from the husk, Geop. 3. 7, I. 

6-n-£irTVY(jia, to, [k-mTTTvacrco) an over-fold, flap, such as covers the 
orifices in animals, Lat. operculum, like k-mKa\vp.pia, Arist. P. A. 4. 5, 
21, H. A. 4. 2, 21., 4. 4, 10. 2. in pi. the gills of fish. Id. Resp. 12, 6. 

eirnrTU^is, fcus, f), a folding over, covering, Galen. 3. 564. 

«mTrTticrcro(xai, Pass, to he folded over so as to cover, tlvl Hipp. 1 20 1 
E ; of the epiglottis, kir. km to ttjs dpTtjpias Tpfijxa Arist. H. A. i. 16, 
10, cf. P. A. 3. 3, II. 

emTTTCxT), y, = krrlTrTvyixa, a flap, Plut. 2. 979 D; too Owpaxos Id. 
Pomp. 35 ; ai kw. twv paicicuv rags and tatters, Luc. D. Mort. I. 2. 

tm-n-Tija), to spit upon, Tiv'i Call. Fr. 235, Galen. 6. 754, 17. 

tiTiiTTtDtrts, fois, 17, (kirminTa) a falling to one, K\r]puv Plut. 2. 740 D: 
a citancing, chance, Theag. ap. Stob. 9. 21, Strabo 102. 

tirnruTjcris, foij, fj, (wkai) an after-festering, Hipp. Progn. 39. 

€iriTnjKv6op,ai, Pass, to become dense, Arist. Color. 3, 17. 

«mTrvv0avop,at. Dep. to learn after, to. ytytvr^^iva Dion.H.deThuc. 29. 

tmirupYiSia, rj, on the tower, epith. of Hecatu at Athens, Paus. 2.30, 2: 
so liriiTupYtrLS, of Athena at Abdera, Hesych. 

eiTiiTvptcro-o), to have a fever afterwards, Hipp. Prorrh. 68, Galen. 

e-n-iTTvpeTaivio, = foreg., Hipp. 255. 37, etc. ; also eTriiTupi.dco, Hesych. 

ImiTrvpov, TO, ijtvp) the hearth of an altar. Hero in Math. Vett. 211. 

ETrC-n-uppos, ov, reddish, Arist. Physiogn. 13, 5, Theophr. H. P. 4. 10, 4. 

tTTLirvpcrCLa, rj, a repeated signal by fires, Polyaen. 6. 19, 2. 

€irnra)X€op,ai., Dep. to go about, go through, Lat. obire, c. acc, kitciTa- 
XfiTO OTixas dvhpuiv, of the general inspecting his troops, II. 3. Ig6, etc. ; 
— but in II. II. 264, 540, of reconnoitring an enemy. Hom. has it only 
in this phrase, and never in Od. In Themist. we find the form €TTi.Tro- 
XctcrOai to visit, Hoffiropov 75 C ; c. dat., Svpois 152 B, where Lob. 
(Phryn. 5S4) would read kmircuX-. 

tmiTcoXT^cris, eojs, 17, a going round, vititation, a name given by 
Granim. to the latter half of II. 4, C. I. 6129 h. 59, cf. Plut. 2. 29 A. 

«iTiiTW(ia, TO, a cover, Oribas. p. 125 Mai. 

€iTtTra;|ji.aJa), io cover with or as with a lid, HeroSpir. 150 : — Pass, to be 
so covered, Hipp. 423. 30, Lxx (Ps. 68. 16). — So tiTLTrcop.dvvvp.1 Hero 
Spir. 180. 

tTnirM[ia(Tp6s, ov, o, a covering with a lid, Eust. 1630. 63. 

€TTi-n-(0(xaTii|ci), =f7r(jra)^d{'a;, Arist. Cael. 2. 13, 16, Theophr. Ign. 49i 59: 
— Pass., Arist. Fr. 294. 

€miTa)p.aTiK6s, t], uv, serving to close up, Schol. Ar. PI. 616. 

€-n-iiTa)p6op,ai, Pass, to become or be callous on the surface, Hipp. Fract. 
796 ; or afterwards, lb. 776. 

tiTLiTtipQjfia, TO, a callus formed over the fracture of bone, Hipp. Art. 
802 : generally a callus, Id. 92 C,D. 


550 eiTiTrwpwG-ig - 

tmirtopucris, fcur, 77, tke formation of a callus, Hipp. Art. 791 '■ — a 
callus, Plut. 2. 906 F, Aretae. Sign. M. Diut. 2. 3. 

timruTaofjLai, lengthd. form oi tTrnroTaonai, Anth. P. 9. 88. 

eiTippapSiico, to s?nite with a rod again, Hesych. s. v. KpaSl-qs vu/j-os. 

€7rLppa8So())opea), a word in Xen. Eq. 7, II, applied by some to the 
rider, to urge a horse by shaking tke whip (cf. einadcu); by others to the 
horse, to gallop, v. Donalds. N. Cratyl. p. 224. 

€Trtppa9u(i€(iJ, to be careless about a thing, Luc. Bis Acc. I. 

imppaLvu), to sprinkle upon or over, ri tlvi Theocr. 24.96, Arist.G.A. 
3. 8, 5 ; Ti iTTi Ti Id. H. A. 6. 13, 5. II. to besprinkle, c. acc, lb. 

6. 13, 6 : — Pass., Id. G. A. 3. 5. 12. 

tTTippaKTos, Tj, uv, dashed on or down, 6vpa evippaKTrj a trap-door, 
Plut. 2. 7S1 D, cf. 356 C, ubi V. Wyttenb. : cf. KaTappaKT-qs. 

tirippajjina, TO, that which is sewn o;;, Gloss.; restored by Kuhn in Poll. 4. 
119 for iiripprjua. and so perhaps in 7. 66. Cf. Meineke Com. Fr. 4. 683. 

tTTLppavTiiico, = (iTippa'ivaj, Lxx (Lev. 6. 27). Cf. sq. 

tmppamfw, to smite, Tiva Kara Kupprfs Aristaen. 1.4; €ir. to Trvp 
(fort. i-mppavTt^uv), Dion. H. I. 59. 2. metaph. to rebuke, Ath. 

168 F, 422 C. 

tTTippamfis, Ion. for -lan, fcus, 77, reproof. Ion. ap. Ath. 604 B. 
tmppamo-p.6s, o, = (TTtppa-m^is, Polyb. 2. 64, 4. 

«TrippaTrTa>, to sew or stitch on, tl liri rivt Ev. Marc. 2. 21 : — an aor. 2 
fTrtppatpfv, Nonn. D. 9. 3, is prob. corrupt. 

€-irippa.o-crco, fut. (id, like the Ep. empprfocrw, to dash to, shut violently, 
slam to, TTv\at enippd^aa' iaai (so Dobree for eirippri^aa') Soph. O. T. 
1244; TO woj^ia Plut. 2. 356 C: — Pass, to be dashed to, of gates, Dion. 

H. 8. 18 : cf. (TTippaKTus, tvipprjaaw. 2. to dash against, cjt. avTois 
TT)v iwnov to throw the' cavalry upon them, lb. 3. 25; Itt. K'iOov Plut. 
Philop. 19. II. intr. to break or burst upon one, of a storm, firj 
Tis Atoj Kfpavvus TJ Tl? Ofilipia xa^a(' enippa^aaa Soph. O. C. 1503, cf. 
App. Civ. 2. 59 ; (TT. riv'i to assault him, Diod. 15. 84, etc. 

tTTippavl/cpSfcd, to recite in accompani;nent, iirrj Luc. Nec. 4 ; f tt. 'iTirj 
Tivl upon him, Philostr. 682. 

tTrippcJo), to offer sacrifices at a place, 69i navres imppt^eaKov oSirai 
(Ion. impf.) Od. 17. 2 1 1. 2. to sacrifice afterwards or besides, Zrjvl 

Xoipov Theocr. 24. 97, cf. Anth. P. 6. 157. 

€'mppe[iJ3is, Adv. heedlessly, Hermes ap. Stob, Eel. I. I092. 

*mpp(Treia, 17, a leaning towards, Jo. Chr. 

fmppe-n-qs, h, leaning towards. Lat. proclivis, -npos ti Luc. Hist. Conscr. 
60, Ath. 576 F; tU Tl Hdn. 6. 9; evippf-rrearfpai to,; •yuw/j.as irpos 
riva (x^ivlA.. 5. 8: absol., (Knh tirtppcneaTepa favourable, Fo\yh. I. 55. 

I. Adv., eirtppeira/; exfc Trpo? ti Arr. Epict. 3. 2 2,1. Sext. Emp. M. i, 380. 
tmppciTio, to lean toiuards, ijfiiv 8' alirv'! 6\e6pos imppinri, metaph. 

from the balance, II. 14. 99, cf. 8. 72 : hence, generally, to fall to one's 
lot, TLvl TTouTv Ti Acsch. Ag. 707 ; absol., lb. 1042. II. trans., 

tTT. TaKavTov to force down one scale, Theogn. 157. 2. to weigh 

out to one, allot, esp. of ill fortune, iir. fiffviv -iruXei Aesch. Eum. 888 ; 
Alica Tois iradovai jxaduv iirippkirfi to fxiXXov Ag. 250: v. KaTappiiru. 

€T7ippfco, aor. (TTeppvrjv pass, (in act. sense): (cf. pew). To flow upon 
the surface, float a-top. KaBinrtpdev iirippkei, 'ifiT iXaiov II. 2. 754. 2. 
to flow in besides, flow fresh and fresh, voTafiUJi' eirippeovTcuv (into the 
sea), Ar. Nub. 1294; TrAficu dti iirippiovTa Plat. Theaet. 1 77 C. cf. Tim. 
85 E, al. ; avadfv kirl Tar apovpas lb. 22 E : — metaph. of large bodies of 
men, to stream on and on, iireppeov iOvdaTTt^ihvW.Il.']!^: enippeovTcuu 
t!1)v 'EKKrjvajv Koi yivoiiivwv ttMvvwv Hdt. 9. 38 : irr. ox^os Fopyuvwi' 
Plat. Phaedr. 229 D ; oaos A')(;Aos app.iv firippfi Theocr. 15. 59 ; of the 
d-rruppniai o( Democritus, Plut. 2.733 E; '"f < TrXfj0os tuiv eiireiv 
iirippfvvTajv Isocr. 252 C: — metaph. also, oviripp^ajv xp'^''°^ onward- 
streaming time, i. e. the future, Aesch. Eum. 853 ; oA^ou emppvevTo^ if 
wealth flows on and on, Eur. Med. 1229, cf. Xen. Apol. 27, Plat. Legg 
788 D. II. in Pass, to be overflowed, vSam Pans. 9. 8, 6. 

(mppT|-Yv5p.i, fut. -pT](ai : aor. iirippri^a : — to rend, wivXov 5' itvipprj^ 
(ttI avucpopa Aesch. Pers. 1028. Cf. iirippaaaa}, iiripp-qaacxi, lirippaKTo^. 

«TrLppT)STr)v, Adv. (ipiw. prjB^vai) by name or surname, as eir'iKXrjv and 
fw'iKKrjrnv, with KaKdaOai, Arat. 261. 11. = 5iappr]5T]v, positively 

openly, Ap. Rh. 2. 640, 847: clearly, Arat. 191. 

«TrippT)p,a, TO, that which is said afterwards: I. in Old Comedy 

a speech, commonly of trochaic tetrameters, spoken by the Coryphaeus 
after the Parabasis, as in Ar. Nub. 575, Eq. 565 ; v. Hesych 
E. M. II. an adverb, Dion. H. de Comp. 2, Apoll. Dysc. ir 

A. B. pp. 529 sq. III. a sur-name, nickname. Macho ap 

Ath. 578 D. 

€mppT)jiaTiK6s, 17, 
Gramm. 

<TrippT)^is, (COS, 77, a rending, a rent, Galen. 14. p. 424, 8. 

tiTipptjcris, (ws, 77, a rebuke, reproach. Archil. 7, Plut. 2. 19 C, 
Hesych. II. a spell, charm. Luc. Philops. 31. 

€mppT|crcro>, Ep. and Ion. for emppaacrco. to dash to, shut violently, $vprjv 
8* €Xf ■ ■ e7ri0K7jS .. , Tuv Tpeis pi.lv €iTippri(Taf(JKOv 'Axa.tol, rpeis 5' 
dvaolyeaKov II. 24. 454, cf. 456, and v. imppriyvvpLi. 2. to carry 

violently along, of a wind, Opp. H. 1.634: — and, intr. to burst forth, of 
wind, Arat. 293. 

€-n-ippi)T€OV, verb. Adj. one must say besides, Plut. 2. 36 B. 

*Trippr]T0p6vti), to declaim over, ti tivi Luc. Hist. Conscr. 26 ; ti Kara 
Tivos Ach. Tat. 8. 8. II. to introduce besides, Ath. 590 E. 

tTrippT|Tos, ov, exclaimed against, infamous, like (Vi^urjTos, Tcx^at 
Xen. Oec. 4, 2 ; ttAoCtos Philostr. 303. Adv. -rm. Poll. 3. 139. 

(iripptYtco, Hipp. Epid. I. 951, to skiver afterivards. 

€iTippiKvos, ov, shrunk up, Xen.Cyn.4, i. 

tirippivos, ov, {pts) with a long msie, Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 12. , 


adverbial, Schol. Ar. PI. 244, etc. : — Adv. -k&s 


- eTTippwoniai. 

tmppiiTT€tiJ, = sq., on\y in pres. and impf., Xen. An. 5. 2, 23. 2. 
intr. to throw oneself upon the track, Xen. Cyn. 6, 22. 

tTTippi-irTO), to cast at, ore /xot X'^^'^VP^'^ Sovpa TpcDer inippiipav Od. 
5. 310; 6 Xicov in. tavTov throivs himself upon his prey, Arist. H. A. 9. 
44, 4; €jr. aretpavovs Polyb. 18. 29, 12 ; Bpoi;Tcw T77!' (poivtKiSa Plut. 
Anton. 22; x^'P" ^at. manus injecit, Anth. P. 9. 84: — metaph., 
€7r. TrAdvas Tivf Aesch. Pr. 738 ; ^euSefj aiTias f tt. Diod. 14. 1 2. II. to 

throw out opinions, dStopiarcus en. nepl tuiv Xoittoiv Arist. Metaph. I. 5, 8. 

€mppoT|, 77, ((TTippeco) afflux, injlux, in-flow, Kanais lir. vSojp piaivaiv 
Aesch. Eum. 694 ; emppoaiaiv aipaTUjv Id. Ag. 1510 ; ZaKpvoJV inippoai 
Eur. Fr. 577 ; Itt. atp-aTos a determination of blood to . . , Hipp. V. C. 
904 ; opp. to arroppoTj (efflux), Tim. Locr. 102 B ; Tijs Tpo<prjs Theophr. 
C. P. 5. 4, 6 ; KaT iirippo-qv Tim. Locr. loi C ; av^-qv Te leal in. Plat. 
Legg. 783 B : — metaph., in. KaKwv Eur. Andr. 349 ; a.va.p.vrjais ioTiv 
in. tppovTjaeai dnoXinovarjs Plat. Legg. 732 B. 2. the stream of 

a river, Aesch. Fr. 141, Ap. Rh. 4. 623. 

€mppo9€(u, to shout in answer or in approval (cf. inevtprjptoj), 
(jTaaLS nafKOivos ui5' imppodei Aesch. Cho. 459; x^P^' •■ 'X^'^'^'' intp- 
pudu Soph. Fr. 700, cf. Eur. Hec. 553, Or. 901 ; in. Krvnw to answer 
to, ring with the sound, Aesch. Cho. 427. 2. c. acc, Ad^ou inippo- 
6eiv Ti!'d to rage against, abuse him, Soph. Tr. 264. 

lirippoOfiTOS, 01', blamed, Hesych. 

«Trtppo6os, ov, hasting to the rescue, a helper, toItj 01 intppo$m ^tv 
'ABrjVTj II. 4. 390; 6(a .. , /noi inippodos ikOe noSoiiv 23. 770; piaKpai 
in'ippo6oi fvcppuvai elcr'i Hes. Op. 558 ; inlppoOoi dppl niktade Ap. Rh. 
2. 1 193: — more strictly as Adj., nvpyos. pLTjris in. Ap. Rh. 4. 1045, 
etc.: — c. gen. giving aid against, vvKrepov tc'Aoj .. dXyiaiv in. Aesch. 
Theb. 368 : — more common in poet, lengthd. form inirappodos 
(q. v.). II. in. KaKo. reproaches bandied backwards and forwards, 

abusive language. Soph. Ant. 413, cf. Valck. Hipp. 628 : — hence, blame- 
worthy, tnean, SwpaTa Soph. Fr. 5 1 7. 

«TrCppoia, Tj, —inipporj, Theophr. Fr. 9. 20, Ael. N. A. 10. 36, etc.; t) 
in. Tuiv ayadwv Diod. Excerpt. 597. 98. 

CTnppoijBScco, to croak so as to forbode rain, of a raven, Theophr. Sign. 
I. 16: — c. acc. cogn., €7r. idi' Kaipw to shoot a whizzing arrow at .. , 
Sm. 8. 322 : cf. inippoi^eoo. 

tinppo£pBT]v, Adv., like pvSrjv, with noisy fury, Eur. H. F. 860. 

€mppoi5«ci>, = tTTippoi/SSfcu, Theophr. Sign. I. i6, Arat. 969:- — -c. acc. 
cogn., €jr. <pvyas tivi to shriek flight at him, Aesch. Eum. 424, cf. Lyc. 
585. II. to fly whizzing at, of arrows, Nonn. D. 48. 940. 

«mppop,p€iu, to rush at with a whirring noise, Schol. Pind. I. 4. 78 (3. 
65). In Sappho 2. II Bgk. reads iniPpoptew. 

tirippoos, contr. -povs, ov, 6, an influx, redundance, Hipp. 881 F. 

iiT\.ppo^a.vti>, = inippo<pia, Hipp. 534. 51. 

tmppo4)6Cij, to swallow besides, Hipp. Acut. 387, Arist. Probl. 27. 3, 4; 
inippo(peiv tov ijdaTOS Plut. Phoc. 9. II. to swallow greedily, 

gulp down, opp. to TTtVo;, Clearch. K(5. 1 ; cir. a.ya0ov SalfiovosTheopomp. 
Com. Incert. 20. 

€Tnpp6<f>T)[j.a, TO, that which is gulped down, Alex. Trail. 12. p. 686. 

tirippvYX^s, (So5, 77, (pvyxos) the hook of a bird's beak, Suid. 

tmppijfu, to set a dog on one, eni Tiva Ar. Vesp. 705, acc. to Schol. 
and Hesych. : yet cf. pv^o}. 

tmppv9p.Ljci), to bring into rhythm, noir/piaTa Plat. Legg. 802 B ; (tt. 
is TO dipfXi^ eavTTjv to dress oneself simply, Luc. Pise. 12. 

€mppiJO[i.ai, Dep. to save, preserve, Aesch. Theb. 165. 

€mpp{iiraiv(o, to soil on the surface, Plut. 2. 828 A. 

€TrippC(Tis,eaJS,77, = inippo-q, Hipp.416. 54, Arist. P. A. 2. 7,14, G. A. 2.6,51. 

€Trippvicrp.ios, 77, ov, (pva/ioi) i?t-flowing, Hesych. ; imppvafiirj tKa- 
cTTotaiv rj 5df(S adventitious, Democrit. ap. Sext. Emp. 7- 137- 

tirippVTOs, ov, (inippiai) flowing in or to, vSaip Theophr. C. P. 3.8,3; 
of food, infused into the body. Plat. Tim. 80 D ; of sight, infused from 
the sun. Id. Rep. 508 B, cf. Tim. Locr. 99 D. 2. metaph. over- 

flotving, abundant, Kapnus Aesch. Eum. 907 : cf. inlacrvTos. II. 
pass, flowed into, subject to influx, opp. to aTrdppvTos, Plat. Tim. 
43 A. 2. overfloiued, moist, mhiov Xen. An. I. 2, 22. 

€mppu"yo\oY«op.ai, Dep. {pw(, pa() to glean grapes off the vines, 
Joseph. Mace 3 : cf. iniicapnoXoyiofiai. 

tiTippa)vvCp.i and -vto : aor. inippcoaa : — to add strength to, strengthen 
or encourage in a thing, avTai [al vifs'] .. c^tpias inippcoaav Hdt. 8. 14: 
Tovs piv i^inXrj^fv, Toiit Se noWa /xdWov intppwoev Thuc. 4. 36, cf. 
8. 89 ; 6<s rd inippuiaai avTois Xen. Hell. 7- ,5, 6 ; cTr. Tivd vpos ti Plut. 
Lysand. 4 ; inlppaaov aavTTjv take courage, Luc Tim, 41 ; £7r. TTjv 
yvojp-qv, rd naOri Plut. 2. 62 A, 68 1 F. II. Pass., in which the 

pf. inippojpai, plqpf. intppwixrjv serve as pres. and impf. : fut. imppco- 
aO-qaopiai Luc. Somn. 18 ; aor. ineppuaO-qv : — to recover strength, 
pluck up courage, Thuc. 6. 93., 7. 2 ; 01 KoplvBioi . . noKKai pdWov 
inippojvTO Id. 7- I7i TaAAa TroAu inippaiVTO lb. 7; ineppwadq . . 
idwv Xen. Hell. 3. 4, 18 ; ineppojaBai npu; ti Polyb. I. 24, I ; Tdj if/vxas 
Hdn. 3. 3 : — Keivois . . ineppwaOrj Xiyeiv (impers.) they took courage to 
speak. Soph. O. C. 661. 

€Tripp(oop.ai, old Ep. pres. : aor. I med. intppua'avTO : — to flow or 
stream upon (one's head), x^'Tai ineppwaavro dvaxTos KpaTos dn' d$a- 
vaToto his locks flowed waving from his head, II. I. 529; nKoxpol . . 
ineppujovTO kiuvti Ap. Rh. 2. 677. 2. to move nimbly, noaalv 

ineppwiravTo Hes. Th. 8, cf. Ap. Rh. I. 385 : c. acc. cogn., inippuiaai 
hi x°P^'^W nrge the rapid dance, Anth. P. 9. 463. 3. to follow 

rapidly, ineppuovTo TiS-fjvri Coluth. loo. II. to apply one's strength 
to a thing, work lustily at it, c. dat., ^dAau SwS^Ka ndaai i.neppwovTo 
yvvaiKfs worked witk rnight and main at the mill, Od. 20. 107; intp- 
pwovT iXaTTiai, like Lat. incumbere remis, Ap. Rh. 2. 661. Cf. pwopiai. 


eiTLppwaiis 

tirCpptocris, fcos, 7y, a ftre/ig/hetiing, Ael. N. A. 6. 1, Longin. Ii. 2. 

eirioraYna, to, (eTTiaaTTai) a faci-iaddle, Lxx (Lev. 15. 9), a load, 
ovav Schol. Ar. Nub. 450 : — niefaph., heivov Toiniaay/xa tov voarmaros 
the burden of the disease. Soph. Ph. 755. 

€Trio-a0pos, ov, = (iriaaTrpos, infirm, feeble, Eccl. 
. €iri(ra\ei)(jj, to ride at anchor off, tois dKfjwTrjp'iois Philostr. 740 '■ — 
metaph., err. tois wnoi's (v. aaXevai II. 3), Arist. Physiogn. 6, 45. II. 
to float over, Tj Ko/xrj tTTio'aA.evei tw fitTunrai Philostr. 798 ; so in Med., 
Luc. Amor. 40. 

*ma-a\os, ov, tost on the sea; jmstable, Theoph. Sim., Suid. 
«m<TaXiri(|a), to accompany on the trumpet, rots vixfoiSovcriv Joseph. 

A; J. 9- 

tTTicraJis, (W!, ^, a heaping on or tip, Tijs yfji Theophr. C. P. 5. 6, 3. 

tirCo-airpos, ov, rotting on the surface, rotting, Theophr. H. P. 3. '], 5. 

eiricrapKciJio, to grin or sneer at, Philo I. 587 ; riv'i Schol. II. II. 110. 

tTTio-apKos, ov, covered with flesh, oariov Hipp. Fract. 764. 

tiricrdTTU, to pile a load upon, ti em ovovs, im Kai^TjXovs Hdt. I. 194., 
3. 9 ; (Trrro^ fir., simply, to saddle it, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 27, An. 3. 4, 3,5 ; 
c. dupl. acc. to load with, tt/v vvov ovKa Alciphro 3. 20. 2. to 

heap lip, Tr)v iinaiaayfiivqv yfjv Theophr. H. P. 7. 2, 5. 

emcra4)T]vi{(»>, to make still more plain or clear, Clem. AI. ,^45. 

€m<7p«wunai., Pass, to go out after, tw av$paiti Luc. Jup. Trag. 15. 

€it£o-€iov, tu, the region of the pubes, Hipp. 252. 34, etc.; also written 
lireicriov, Lyc. 1385 ; tirio-iov, Arist. H. A. 1. 13, I. 

€Tri(7€icrT0s, ov, shaking or luaving over the forehead, Kofirj Luc. Gall. 
26. 2. eTTicreiUTos, 6, a comic mask ivith hair hanging on the forehead. 
Poll. 4. 146 sq.. cf. Muller Archiiol. d. Kunst § 330. 4. 

tTTitreio), Ep. tmo-o-- (as always in Horn.) : — to shake at or against, 
Ti Tivi, esp. with the view of scaring, Zei/s .. auroj emToelrifnv kpf/xvrjv 
alylSa ■wdatv II. 4. 167, cf. 15. 230; tTnaelovaa tov X6<pov ijctrX-qTTti 
(le Luc. D. Deor. 19. i, cf. 2. 2, etc. ; Itt. iroXefiov to stir up .. , Joseph. 
B. J. 2. 17, 3 ; Tlepaas ctt. to hold them out as a threat, Plut. Them. 4 ; 
but, en-. TTjv x""/'"! token of assent or applause, Luc. Scyth. II, pro 
Imag. 4, Bis Acc. 28: — absoL, Im 5' iaeiae Kofxav Eur. I. T. I 2 76; 
Toaaov iiriacdei so she seems to threaten, of a statue, Anth. P. 9. 
755. 2. to urge on, ittttov Soph. Fr. 159 ; ctt. tlvI rds dpaKOVTui- 

Sds Kopat set them upon one, Eur. Or. 255 ; ew. mXtv aoi lb. 613 ; 
'■n'taeU fioi tov .. 'yiiayuXav Alex. 'Ayaiv. I. 3. intr. to assault, Tiv'i 
Diod. 13.94. i° shake so as to touch, Callistr. Stat. 6, cf. Poll. 4. 147. 

tmcrsCuv, ovto%, 6, the streamer of a ship, akin to vapaatiov. Poll. I. 
90, 91. 2. = fxaupovwyaiv. Id. 4. 143. 

<m<r€\T]vos, ov, {creKTjVT]) moon-shaped : imaeXrjva, to., cakes of this 
shape. Plat. Com. <I>a. 2. 10; nonava ix-qvotLhi) Hesych. 

tmo-€fx,vijvo(jiai, Pass, to pride oneself on a thing, Philo I. 599, Joseph, 
c. Apion. 2. 3 : — the Act. to exalt or magnify, Eccl. 

tmo-€o-vp|j.eva)S, Adv. part. pf. pass, of emavpoj, lazily, carelessly, Epict. 
Enchir. 31, Clem. Al. 958. 

tmcr€V(i), Ep. tmtro-- (as always in Horn.). To put in motion against, 
set on, fiT] .. fj-oi K^Tos kinijaevTi fieya Saifiojv Od. 5. 421; S/.iiias tma- 
aevas 14. 399 : metaph., Tooa yap /xot eiriaofvev koko. haijjtojv 18. 256., 
19. 129 ; ovfipaT firiaaevev 20. 87 ; Kijpas Anth. P. 7. 439. II. 
mostly in Pass, to hurry or hasten to or towards, kireaoevovTO St \aol II. 
2. 86 ; tiTiva 13. 757 ; irreaaevovTO vofxovSe to pasture, 18. 575 ; vrjad' 
(so Aristarch.) eneffaevovTo Od. 13. 19 ; in hostile sense, to rush upon or 
at, c. dat., vrjvfjiv kmaaeiKaOai II. 15. 347. 2. very often in part, 

pf. pass, kireaavfievos, with 3 sing, plqpf. (TriiravTo (used as an aor.) : 
3 pi. aor. I eveaaiiOev 0pp. C. 4. 136 : — mostly in hostile sense, to ruih 
on, iir€cravTo hal^iovi Taos II. 5. 438., 16. 705, etc. ; iw i-nfaavfitvov 
fiaXe rei'xfoj vtprjXoto struck him with an arrow from the wall as he 
rushed on, 12. 388; c. dat., avrSi fioi itriaavTO 5. 459, cf. 21. 227; 
c. acc, Tiixos tTieaavjXivoi 12. I43., 13. 395; c. gen., kireaavf^fvos 
Trehioto rushing, hurrying over the plain, 14. 147., 22. 26 (cf. Sia-rrpaaaw); 
also of fire, etc., rivTe rtvp, to t (n«r(Tvfj.ivov .. fXeyeOei 17. 737 ; Kvfia 

Seivuv iirtaavjitvov Od. 5. 314, cf. 431 : — also, without any hostile sense, 
to express rapid motion, c. dat., ot . . oveipov k-weaavTO 4. 841 ; 
c. acc, ws Tvoifi iweaavTo Se/ivia swept over them, 6. 20 ; c. inf., 

(iriaavTo diaiKeiv he hasted on to follow, II. 21. 601, cf. Ap. Rh. i. 758 ; 

absol., x^pf^" eirecrcrvnevos Xalie weTprjs Od. 5. 42S ; (-mncrvufvos Ad/3e 

yovvaiv 22. 310. 3. metaph. to be in excitement or agitation, ei rot 

0vfios iiTtaavTai II. i. 173; dvixos kir. o<pp' ivanvva 6. 361; c. inf., 

eneaavTo 6vfius . . TiptrtaOai 9.398. — This Ep. word is used once or 

twice by Trag., but only in lyrics, irtSov imav^Kvos Aesch. Eum. 786 ; 

iiTtavTo Tavhe yciv . . dra Eur. Phoen. 1065 ; Tei'xeci ■ • tfe^uTo i/)Xd£ 

Id. Hel. 1162 ; so, tis .. opea rdS* tireavro ; Ar. Fr. 557. 
emcTTiGu, to sprinkle upon, ti tivi Joseph. A. J. 8. 7, 3. 
<iTi<n)fia, TO, a device on a coin, Simon. 160; on a shield, Tovn'tarjfi 

Aesch. Theb. 659; Itt. ex'"" ■■ fv l^eaw aaKei Eur. Phoen. 1107, cf. 1125, 

and V. eTTiarjixov. 

€mo-T)p.aivii), to set a mark upon, of a disease, twv afcpamjplwv dvTt- 
Xtji/-!? auTov en€aT]naiV€V the seizure of his extremities set a inark upon 
him, Thuc 2. 49; so in Pass., tjv aira^ iTnar^fiavdrj if once he has the 
mark of the disease upon him, Hipp. 306. 17: cf. imarjjxos: — c. inf, o 
6(0% (TTeij-qjiaiviv avTw oaiov ilvai Xen. Hell. 4. 7, 2 ; Pass, to have a 
mark set on one, KdinnrifiavB-qcitTai Keivov K€KX^C!6ai Xa6s Eur. Ion 
1693- II- l'^ indicate, cir. KaKw tj]V vapavojxiav Plut. Num. 

2 2. III. intr. to give signs, appear as a symptom in a case. 


Hipp. Epid. I. 954 ; apdpov €v. avvT(Tafievov Id. Art. 797, cf. Foi^s. 
Oecon. : — of puberty, to shew itself, Arist. G. A. i. 19. 11., i. 20, 34; 
of the weather, Theophr. de Si^n. I. 30; of omens, toi 'Poi^oj yvves Ijt. 
Dion. H. l. 86, etc.; ds to hrifionwv Paus. 3. 32, 6; of the gods. 


551 

Saifioviov avTois fir. Died. 19. 103, cf. 5. 3, Plut. Sull. 14: — impers., 
iiTiarfixaivti symptotns appear, Arist. H. A. 5. 14, 3., 6. 18, 19, G. A. l. 20, 
15, al. IV. Med. to mark for oneself, distinguish, fi'iav Tiva (jwaiv 

PUt. Phileb. 2t, A. cf. Polit. 258 C ; iav Te iaat/xos iav tu dvioTos ook^ 
fh'ai Id. Gorg. 5 26 B. 2. to signify, indicate, ti liovXo/xai Id. Legg. 

744 A; & .."OfiTjpos (irea. lb. 681 E ; ctt. ev Toh opicois oti 'ov/c doiicrjdw' 
Arist. Pol. 5. 9, II ; tS) fjieiSiafiaTi .. T-qv Sia/xapTiav Luc. Laps. I. 3. 
to set one's tiame and seal to a thing (in token of approbation), iiri- 
orjixaiveaOai Tas dOvvas Dem. 310. 21 : generally, to a/jplaud, signify 
approval, to approve, Isocr. 233 B, Aeschin. 34. 26, Menand. ^aafi. I, 
etc.: rarely in bad sense, to disapprove, Diod. 13. 28, App. Civ. 5, cf. 
Polyb. 2. 61, I. 4. to distinguish by reward or punishment, kni- 

aTji^aiveaSa't Tiva Su/pots Polyb. 6. 39, 6 ; KoXaataiv Id. ap. Suid. 

tm.cTTip.avo-is, fojs, i], a marking, duo fmarjixdvcriws ictpavvujv where 
lightning has left its 7nark, Arist. Probl. 24. 18. II. observation, 

Eust. Op. 260. Si. 

(7ri(rT)navT«ov, verb. Adj. one must signify, Arist. Top. 8. 6, 1. 

tmo-qpiacria, 57, a marking, notice, dfios entarj/xaalai Polyb. 40. 6, 
I; Tvxfiv (TTiarjuaalas Id. 30. I, 2, Diod. 16. 83, etc.; fir. (vvulktj 
Polyb. 6. 6, 8 ; in pi. acclamations, Cic. Att. 1. 16, cf. 14. 3 : in bad sense, 
Diod. 16. 83. II. a sign, token, symptom, and hence access of an 

illness, Galen.: — of the stars as signs of the seasons, Fo\yb.z.^'j,^,'D\od.l. 
49, Plut. 889 E. III. a voting, suffrage, populi eTricCic Att. 14. 3, 2. 

e-n-io-r)nei6o(xai, Med. = iiriarjfxaLVonai, to distinguish, observe, to av- 
ia\ov ^o.'Sioi' Scxt. Emp. M. 5. 68 ; KpoTw by applause, Plut. 235 C. 

tmo"qp,ei(i)cris, fws, fj, a note or comment, Diog. L. 7. 20. 

«iTio-r)(ji,ov, TO, any distinguishing mark, a device ox badge, like om crest, 
Hdt. I. 195 ; a badge or bearing on a shield (cf. iirlarjua). Id. 9. 74: 
the ensign or flag of a ship. Id. 8. 88; the device on a coin, Plut.Thes.6. 

tTricrr)|j,os, ov, {aTjfxa) having a mark on it, bearing an inscription or 
device, esp. of money, stamped, coined, xpi"^^t eir., opp. to darjfios, Hdt. 
9. 41 ; dpyvpiov Thuc. 2. 13 ; XP"'^'""' Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 40, cf. C. I. 145. 
56., 146. II; so. dvadr^ixaTa ovk en. offerings with no inscription on them, 
Hdt. I. 51 ; damSes err., opp. to Xeiai, C. I. 139. 13 and 28, cf. Menand. 
Vo(p. I : — of epileptic patients, bearing the ynarks of the disease, Hipp. 
306. 12 : — of cattle, spotted or striped, Lxx (Gen. 30. 42). 2. 
notable, remarkable, glorious, Lat. insignis, fivfuxa en. a speaking re- 
membrance, Soph. Ant. 1258 ; (vntpopa'i Eur. Or. 543 ; evvq, Xex^s 

H. F. 68, Or. 21 ; tvxO Id. Med. 544 ; xapanT-qp Id. Hec. 379 ; Ta<pos 
eTTKTrj/ioTaTos Thuc. 2.43; Tijicopia Lycurg. 166. lo; — and of persons, 
Itt. aoifnrjv notable for wisdom, Hdt. 2. 20; ctt. Ii' /SpoTors- Eur. Hipp. 303 ; 
en. (evot Ar. Fr. 460: in bad sense, co>ispicuous, notorious, es rov \jjuyov 
Eur. Or. 249 ; hid drj/xoKotriav Plut. Fab. 14; Tp fj.oxOr]piq Luc. Rhet. Praec. 
2,T. II. Adv. -fioii, Polyb. 6. 39, 9 : Comp. -oTepwi, Artem. 2.9. 

€-H-£(7ir)S, for eir larjs (sc. fio'ipas), v. sub icros IV. 2. 
i-TTicrQevu), to have strength enough, c. inf., Q^Sm. 4. 567., 14. 177- 
tiT-{cr6p.ios, ov, on the neck : e-rriad /jiiov , to, a collar, Hesych. 
f-n-io-iYp-a, TO, a hounding on of a dog, prob. 1. Soph. Fr. 8. 
iiTia-i^ui, to hound on, set on, as a dog, Ar. Vesp. 704 : cf. e-nlcnaTov. 
6-n-tarp.os, ov, somewhat flat-nosed, Inscr. in Bcickh Erkl. e. Aegypt. 
Urkund. p. 4. 

€iTiaip.6ci>, to bend inwards, Trjv irpo0o<jKiSa Ael. N. A. 8. 10 : — seem- 
ingly intr. to turn aside one's course, Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 50 : cf. dTroaiiJ.ua). 

€mo-ivf|S, es, {olvoixai) liable to be injured by, opviai Theophr. H. P. 8. 
6, I, cf. C. P. 4. 10, 3. II. act. injurious, lb. 2. 3, 2. 

tmo-fvios, ov, mischievous, Hesych. 

tmo-ivo(jiav [al]. Dep. to do hurt to, Nic. Al. 433. 

tTTicriov, TO, V. emffeiov. 

cTTio-io-TOv, TO, o Cry to urge on dogs, A. B. 252, E. M. 363. 54. 
tTrio-tTi£op.ai, fut. Att. -loi/iai. Ion. -lev/J-at Hdt. 9. 50 ; later -lao^iat 
An. An. 3. 30 : Med. : — to furnish oneself with food or provender, Hdt. 

I. c, Thuc. 8. loi, cf. Xen. Vect. 4, 48 ; Itt. em TTjs Kwfir]% Hdt. 7. 176 ; 
67r. T7J (TTpaTiS Thuc. 6. 94 ; eixov oiSlv oirov dv euLaiTiaaivTo Dem. 
1223. 8 ; els 'Ev^oiav e-rr. Arist. Rhet. 3. 10, 7. 2. c. acc. rei, eir. 
dptaTov to provide oneself with .. , Thuc. 8. 95 ; dpyvpiov eir. ewt Trjv 
TTopeiav Xen. An. 7. I, 7. 3. c. acc. pers. to supply xvith provisions, 
TO ffTpaTevpia lb. I. 5, 4. 4. metaph., ev. irpiis (To<pi(TTeiav to store 
oneself (or sophistry, Plut. 2. 78 F. II. = 7rapa(7iT€'cu,Pherecr.rpa6S' I. 

€Tn,criTios, ov, {aiTOs) working for his victuals alone (without wages), 
of slaves. Plat. Rep. 420 A, Eubul. Aaid. I ; applied to itapdaiToi Ar. Fr. 
382, Timocl. HvicT. I : cf. ewiaiTos. II. ewiaiTia, Ta, provision- 

money, Lys. ap. Harp. 

emo-iTio-ts, €0)?, ^, = sq. 2, Diod. 20. 73i Suid. : — also cTTia-iTio-iia, to, 
Polyaen. 3. 10, II. 

€incriTio-p.6s, o, {eiTiffiTi^onat) a fur?iishing oneself with provisions, 
foraging, Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 26, An. i. 5, 9. 2. a stock or store of 

provisions, lb. 7. I, 9; exo'^Tes eTTicriTia'ixiv TjixepSiv yL Philipp. ap. Dem. 
2S0. 11; 'en. dvvuivTjS C. I. 5 1 28. 1 5 ; in pi., Hdn. 6. 7. 

t'lrCo-iTos, ov. = 'e-niaiTios, of a parasite. Crates ToX/i. I. 

€iricriTTaj, = tTTid/^'ai, Hesych. 

eino-Kafid, to limp upon, nodeaai Ap. Rh. I. 669; absol., Nic. Th. 294. 

eTTio-Kaipci), to rise at, as a fish, Ael. N. A. 14. 8, Nonn. D. 48. 902. 

eTTio-KaXfiis. ('5or, t/, {oKaX/xos) tke part of the rowlock on which the oar 
rests, Hesych., Poll. I. 87. . 

tT7i(rKAiTTid, to dig superficially, Anth. P. 9. 52. II. harrow 

in seed, Lat. inoccare, Geop. 2. 24. 

€TricrKu,<})Cvis, eais, o, one who harrows in the seed, Hesych. 

€TricrK€8avvvp.i, fut. -OKeidaa, to scatter or sprinkle over, ti em ti 
Plat. Tim. 85 A. cf. Alex. IIoi'. I. 9: — Pass, to be sprinkled over, Tivt 
Plut. Cato Mi. 32. 


eTTia-KeXiaig 


eTTiaKOTCW. 


«Tria-K€Xtcn,s, ca)9, 17, ((T/feA-oj) //le jirU ipring or bound, in a horse's 
gallop, Xea. Eq. 7, 12, cf. Herni. Opusc. I. 73. 

tmo-KtWco, <i)-^ ; intr. pf. iirtaicXrjica, Epich. ap. Ath. 60 F : cf. 
aiToij icKfivai. 

cincrKeTrdJoo, fut. afrai, to cover over, riva Lxx (Lament. 3. 43): io put 
over, TL rivL lb. 

smcTKeirTis, t's, (aiitTrrf) covered over, sheltered, Arist. H. A. 9. 16, I, 
Theophr. Vent. 30. 

tmo-K6iTTfOS, a, 01', verb. Adj. to be considered or examined, Thuc. 6. 
18, Plat. Phaedo 107 B. II. neut. iitLdiccnTiov, one must consider. 

Id, Rep. 59S D. 

tmorKeirTtjs, ov, i, ~ (TriaKOiros, A. B. 254; a spy. App. Civ. 3. 25. 

tmcrKeTTTiKos, 17, ov,jit for examining, /ief?o5os Sext. Emp. M. 5. 3. 

firiCTKeTTTOixai, a pres. used only by late authors (asPseudo-Hipp., Menand. 
Incert. 162), which furnishes its tenses to kmaKo-niai; v. aKinTo/xai. 

tTricrK6Trm, = eiriaKevd^oj, Anth. P. 6. 62, Apollod. I. 6, 2. 

iiTiaKfva^to, to get ready, Siinvov Ar. Eccl. 1147, in Pass. : — en. vavv 
to equip. Jit out, Thuc. I. 29, etc.; in. 'innovs to saddle, equip them, Xen. 
Hell. 5. 3, I : — Med., eniaiceva^eoOat vavv to have it equipped, Thuc. 7. 
36; en. vno(vyia to have them /jacierf, /lairi them,Xen. Hell. 7. 2, 18 ; en. 
TTjv hiaXeicTiicr^v els .. Arist. Rhet. I. 4, 6. 2. also, to. \priixaTa e<p' 

af.ia^wv eni.aiceva.aai to pack them upon ... Xen. Cyr. 7. 3,1. II. 
io make afresh, to repair, restore, Lat. rejicere, rd reix') Thuc. 7- 24 ; 
Tov I'aw Xen. An. 5. 3, 13; rd? Tpirjpeis Andoc. 26. 18, cf. Lys. Fr. 18 ; 
rds uSovs Dem. 36. 1 7 ; and in Med., nu\iv naKaiav en. Plat. Legg. 738 B. 

«-m.crK6va(rTT|s, ov, o, one who equips or repairs, Twv nojineiajv Dem. 
618. 4, etc. ; Twv iepaiv Lex ap. Ath. 235 D. 

tmcTKevacTTos, 17, ov, repaired, restored. Plat. Polit. 270 A. 

emo-K6VT|, Tj, repair, restoration, twv tpwv Hdt. 2. 174, cf. 1 75 ; tSiv 
Teix^" Dem. 329. 5, etc. ; rds en. Kat icaraaKevas tujv Srjpioalwv Polyb. 
6. 17, 2. II. materials for repair or equipment, stores, tujv veZv 

Thuc. I. 52 ; so in pi., eKe<pavTa Kai fjLa^aipwv \al3as icai d'AAas eni- 
OKtvas Dem. 819. 25 ; xoprjyias Kai en. Polyb. I. 72, 3, cf. II. 9, I. 

€Tri(TK£ij/is, ecus, 7], inspection, visitation, Xen.Oec.8, 15; rHiv lepwv 
Plat. Legg. 849 A; rSiv Innewv Plut. Crass. 13: a visiting the sick, 
Polyb. 5. 56, 8 : cf. enioKon-q. 2. investigation, inquiry, Hipp. 

Prorrh. 85, Plat. Rep. 456 C, al., Xen. Mem. 4. 6, i. 

tmcTKTjviov, TO, (aKTjVTj) in a theatre, a chamber above, Vitruv. 7. 5. 

tlricrKT)vos, ov, {Git7)vq) at or before the tent, i.e. public, yuot Soph. 
Aj.579. 2. oi eniaKTjvoi the soldiers quartered (in the towns), Coraes 
Plut.Sertor. 24; v.sq. II. on the stage: ^ f tt, as Subst., = ImaftTTj- 

i/fov, Vitruv. 5. 7. III. external, adventitious, Dion. H.6. 53,cf. 9. 53. 

«ma'Kir|v6a), to be quartered in, Tais ohc'iais Polyb. 4. 1 8, 8 ; enl rds oiu'ias 
lb. 72. I : metaph. to dwell upon, 77 Svvann en. en'i Tiva 2 Ep.Cor. 12. 9. 

«7ri(rKT)-n-T(o, fut. if/ai : pf. eneaKrj<pa Diog. L. I. 1 18. To make to lean 
upon, es di TrafS' ep.uv Zeis ene<Jicrjif/ev TeKevTTjv 6ea<paTwv made it fall 
upon him, Aesch. Pers. 740 ; f'r. X"P"' impose it upon. Soph. Aj. 

566. 2. intr. to fall upon, like lightning, Lat. ingruere, invadere, 

rrpay^ia Sevp' eneaKtjipev it came to this point, Aesch. Eum. 482 ; vocros 
eneaKijif/ev noWr) Plut. Thes. 15 ; iS av epais eniaicrjipri Id. 2. 767 D, cf. 
701 B. II. to lay it upon one to do a thing, c. dat. pers. et inf., 

/jtoip' eneanTjipe Uepaais -noXejxovs Steneiv Aesch. Pers. 104, cf. Soph. 
O. T. 252, 1446, Antipho III. 36, Thuc. 2. 73 ; more rarely c. acc. et 
inf., Hdt. 4. 33, Eur. Ale. 365 ; the inf. can often be supplied, togovtov 
Srj a' eniaicrjnTco (sc. noteTv) thus much / command thee to do, Soph.Tr. 
1223; so, npjs Sepias ae TTjoh' emaK-qnToi Tade Eur. I. T. 701 ; the 
pers. also is often omitted, in. (sc. v^iv) Tbv,.(l>uvov eKnp-q^aaOai 
Hdt. 7. 158 ; iniOK-qnTovaa .. e^a> Soficov .. wdeiv ifxe Aesch. Pr. 664 ; 
ineaKTj-ipe .. elp^ai A'iavTa Soph. Aj. 752 ; also, en. nepi tivos E-ur. I. T. 
1077- 2. esp. in conjuring persons to do a thing, vfuv rdSe 

iniGK-qnrM .. p.T) nepiihelv Hdt. 3. 65; leXaiovTas, liceTevovTas, ini- 
(TKTjnTOVTas firjSevl Tpunai tov dXiTr/piov OTetpavovv Aeschin. 76. 6, cf. 
Thuc. 2. 73, etc. ; of the orders of dying persons, pLepLvrjade to. ineaicrj\pe 
UepuTjai .. . pr) neipeajpevotai Hdt. 3. 73, cf. Lys. 138.40, Dem. 840. 

15., 954. 15. III. as Att. law-term, generally in Med. to denounce 

a person, so as to begin a prosecution for false evidence (v. enlaKr]\pis II), 
Step-apTvpTjae ovTOui . . " iniaKr)\pap.evcov 8' f/pijjv ... y . . SIkt] twv 
xpevhopapTvpiSiv eiariei, i.e. a Sia/xaprvpta was entered..: we replied 
by an inlaicrjtpis . . , and the action for false witness was brought on, 
Isae. 52. 19 ; in full, in. Ttvi if/evSopapTvpiH/v Dem. 846. 29, cf. 1 139. 7, 
Aeschin. 18. 27; also, simply, en. tivi Isae. 39. 13; also, €77. [rri pLap- 
Tvpia] uis iptvbei ovar/ to denounce it as false, Dinarch. 96. 42 : — also of 
other crimes, as murder, Ijt. tivi tpovov Plat. Euthyphro 9 A, cf. Legg. 

871 E ; €7r. eis vp.ds to make a denunciation before you, Lys. 99. 38 : — 

this sense also occurs in Act., Plat. Theaet. 145 C ; hence the Pass., edv 

imaicrjtpOfi ra ipevSij papTvprjaat Id. Legg. 937 C; generally, npus Trjs 

eavovarjs ■ . enecTK-qmov wast denounced, accused. Soph. Ant. 313: — v. 

Att. Process, p. 385. 
eiTiCTKTipnrTa), =firi(r«;7TrTa), Hesych. s. v. entaicrjVTa}. 
tirio-K-rjil'iS, eojs, fj, an injunction, rd? EvBvicpaTovs eni(TiCT}ipeis Isie. 

78. 34, cf. Plut. Dio II. II. as law-term, a denunciation, the first 

step in a prosecution, esp. in a tiKrj if/evSopapTvptwv, brought against 

the witness of a Siapaprvp'ta (q.v.),T;7 in. twv ipevSop.apTvpiuivDem. 1 154. 

22 ; in this sense Arist., Pol. 2. 12, II, says of Charondas npwros enolrjae 

TTjV en. ; also u;ed in cases of murder, Dem. 1 161. II : cf. inictK-qnToi IIT. 

eirio-KidJo), fut. daoj, to throw a shade upon, overshadow, Lat. obumbrare, 
TTi TiTepvyi TTjV 'Aaljjv Hdt. I. 209, cf. Theophr. C. P. 2. iS, 3, Ev. Matth. 

17.5; c.dat.,Theophr.Sens. 79,Ev. Marc.9. 7. II. to darken, obscure, 
Arist. G. A. I, 30; opp. to faiTi^eiv, Sext. Emp. P. 1. 141 : metaph., 
rd Seivd trtpois ovoftaaiv en. June. ap. Stob. 597. fin.; ttJv Oooneiav tov ^ 


li'iov Luc. Hist. Conscr. II, Calumn. I ; Ty evyevela Hdn. 2. 10: — Pass., 
Xadpaiov oppu eneamaa/xevrj keeping a hidden watch. Soph. Tr. 914. 
emcTKiacris, ecus, 77, = emff/rjacr/ios, Byz. 

tiTiorKiacrji.a, to, a shadow thrown over, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 1 1 2. 
tTTicTKiacrp.os, 6, a shading, covering, Hesych. 

€mo-Kida), =e7rio'«id(,''a;, Arat. 736, Sm. 2. 479; of peacocks, eiiv 
Sepas .. inidKidovaiv Opp. C. 2. 590. 

tiricTKios, ov, {aicid) shaded, dark, Tonos Plat. Rep. 432 C, Arist. H. A. 
6. 15, 6; oucrjpa Plut. Mar. 39: metaph., Plos en. a retired life, Lat. 
vita umbratilis, opp. to a public life. Id. 2. 135 B. II. act. shading, 

c. gen., x^'p opp.dTojv iniaKios Soph. O. C. 1650. Adv. -icds, Poll. 4. 51. 

tmcTKipTdw, to leap upon, Tivt Nonn. D. 2. 29: metaph., like Lat. 
insultare, toi ve/cpSi Plut. Demosth. 22 :— absol., imoKipTuiatv edeipai, 
lovXoi Anth. P. 5. 103., 12. 10. 

lmo-KCpTi)[xa, TO, a spring, bound, Nonn. D. 19. I52. 

€TricrKAi)pos, oi', somewhat hard, KoiXirj Hipp. 79 D. 

tmcTKOTieia, 77, the dignity of a bishop, Epiphan. I. 735. 

tTncTKOirftov, to, the residence of a bishop ; or his office, both in Byz. 

t-n-icTKOTTcOfc), = sq., Lxx (Mich. 7. 7). 2. to be an eni(jKonos,Ycc\, 

cmcrKOTreco: fut. -(T/fe'^i^ofiaf, later -(r/i:o7r770'a7 Babr. 103. 8: zor.-eoKe- 
\pdpr)v, later -eaicvnrjaa Luc. Hermot. 44 and 59: pf. ineOKeppiai Hipp. 
Vet. Med. 13, Plat. Epin. 990 A ; also used in pass, sense, Arist. Casl. 3. 
I, 10, P. A. 4. II, 21. 'jo look upon or at, inspect, observe, examine, 
Hdt., and Att. : to regard. Tap! in. Kaicd Eur. Heracl. 869 ; of tutelary 
gods, &rij3aias emoKonovvT dyvids, of Bacchus, Soph. Ant. 1 136 ; "lAioj' . . 
imaKonei aepvos YloaeihSiv Eur. I. T. 1414, cf. Phoen. 661 ; w ^flpi-', 
ivapyws f/ Oeos iniaiconei Ar. Eq. 1 1 73, cf. 1 1 86; also of a ruler, fTr. 
TT]v noXiTe'tav Plat. Rep. 506 B, cf. Xen. Oec. 4, 6 ; and so in IV^ed., Plat. 
Lys. 207 A : — followed by Relatives, en. oaw iXdaaixiv 6 x'^pos yeycve 
Hdt. 2. 109 ; C7r. nws c'xci Plat. Gorg. 451 C ; toS' emoKeipai e'i tl Xeyai 
Id. Phaedo 87 B, cf. Xen. Mem. 2. I, 22; noTepov .. ,ri .. , Plat. Rep. 
518 A; Tis elrj . . Xen. Mem. 3. 2, 4, cf. Symp. 1,12; in. p.Tj ., to take care 
lest, I Ep. Petr. 5.2. 2. to visit, w QdvaTe, vvv p.' in'iaKe\pai p.oXuiv 
Soph. Aj. 854 ; to visit as a friend, so as to console, Dem. 113. 25 ; (tt. 
Toiis KapvovTas Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 25, Mem. 3. II, 10, Plut., etc.; and so 
in Med., Dem. I364. 11: — Pass., evvfiv bve'ipois ovk enioKonovpevTjV 
visited not by dreams, i. e. sleepless, Aesch. Ag. 13. 3. of a general, 

to inspect, review, Tas Ta^eis Xen. An. 2. 3, 2 ; to oTrXa Id. Cyr. 6. 5, 21, 
cf. Aesch. Eum. 296. 4. to consider, reflect. Soph. El. 1184; 0 ti av 
peXXrjs ipeiv, npuTepov inicnconei Trj yvuprj Isocr. II A; also, en. nput 
Tl Plat. Legg. 924; nepi tivos Id. Prot. 348 D, al., Xen.; vnep tivos 
Polyb. 3. 15, 2 ; en. ogtis e'lrjs Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 24; €7r. ti's . . , wola tis .. , 
etc., Arist. Pol. 3. I, I ; nuTepov .. , lb. 3. 4, I : — Med. to examine with 
oneself, meditate. Plat. Phaedo 91 D ; eis to dXrjOis in. ti Id. Phileb. 
61 E, cf. Alex. lapavT. 3. 8, Philem. Muctt. I : — pf. pass, to be considered, 
supr. 5. = iniaKonevo} 2, Eccl. 

€m<rKOTT|, Tj, a watching over, visitation, of God, Lxx (Num. 16. 29), 
Ev. Luc. 19. 44. II. the office of iniaiconos, I Ep. Tim. 3. 2, Eccl.: — 
generally, an office, Lxx (Ps. 108. 8), cf. Act. Ap. I. 20. 2. the 

bishop's residence, Byz. 

JmcrKoirTjcris, ecus, Tj, inspection, exajnination, Aen. Tact. 10. 

emo-KOTTia, 1^, =evaToxia, Poll. 6. 205. II. a looking at, re- 

garding, TjXlov Anth. P. append. 315. 

tTncKOTTiKos, Tj, OV , episcopal, Eccl. Adv. -k!us, lb. 

tiricTKOTTOS, o, {(JKOTTus l) ouc who ivatchcs over, an overseer, guardian, 
^ yap oXaXas eniaiconos, oare piv avTrjv pva/cev (sc. Trjv noXiv), of 
Hector, II. 24. 729; iniaiconos . . dSalaiv Od.S. 163; iiriaiconoi dppovidwv 
watchers over compacts, of the gods, II. 22. 255 ; veKpov Soph. Ant. 
217; CTjs eSpas Id. O. C. 1 1 2 ; €7r. uCotuiv, of an archer (cf. dva^ icwmjs), 
Theocr. 24. 105 ; in education, a tutor. Plat. Legg. 795 D ; in. acucppo- 
avvTjs Kai iiBpeajs lb. 849 A : — esp. of tutelary gods (cf. inioKoneo)), 
llaXXds in. Solon 15. 3; Slfcrj Plat. Legg. 872 E; KXeiw in. xe/»'')3'ui' 
Simon. 74 ; XdpiTes Mivvdv in. Find. O. 14. 5 ; Oeot en. dyopds Aesch. 
Theb. 272; vaTpwcuv SajpaTwv in. Id. Cho. I26; to Seivbv . . (ppevwv 
iniaiconov guardian of the mind. Id. Eum. 518; vvx}oiV <p9eyp.dTwv in., 
of Bacchus, Soph. Ant. lllS ; rarely c. dat., Trdcrt yap in. iTax^'J ■• 
'Nepeais Plat. Legg. 717D; AI/ctj in. lb. 872 E. 2. a scout, zvatch, 

c. dat., in. Tpuieaat, vrjecraiv ypieTepTjcriv one set to watch them, II. 10. 
38, 342. 3. the Athenians used to send public officers called inicTKonot, 
intendants, to the subject states, similar to the Laced. appooTai, Ar. Av. 
1023, C. I. 73, 73 b (addend.) 4. an ecclesiastical superintendent, in 
the apostolic 3ge = npeal3vTepos, Act. Ap. 20. 28, Ep. Phil. I. I, I Tim. 
3. 2, Tit. I. 7 ; but from Ignat. downwards, a bishop. 

t-TTicTKO'iTos, ov, (OKonus II) hitting the mark, successful, l3dXXeiv in. 
Themist. 143 A; to^ottjs Himer. Ec!. 14. 4; ijxV Opp. C. i. 42 : — reach- 
ing, touching, viKTjs pf) KaKrjs iniaiccna Aesch. Eum. 903 (v. Dind. ad Ag. 
1378) aTTjS TTjoS in. peXos reaching to, suitable to the calamity. Soph. Aj. 
976. ubi V. Lob.: — neut, pi. enlaicona. as Adv. successfully, with good aim, 
in. To^eveiv Hdt. 3. 35 : regul. Adv. -ttojs. Poll. 6. 205 : Comp. -wTepa, 
Themist. 116 B: Sup. -aiTura Poll. I. 215. Cf. evoToxos, evOKonos. 

eiTHTKOpTTiiloj, to scatter over, Suid., Eccl. 

tmcrKOTd^o), =«q., Hipp. Offic. 740, C. I. 39l,v 39. 

tmcTKOTfo), {(TKOTOs) to throw a shadow over, olictav luKohop-Tjaev Toaav- 
Trjv uiaT( naaiv imOKOTeiv tois iv Tonai Dem, 565. 25 ; 67r. tivi ttjs 
Seas to be in the way of his seeing. Plat. Euthyd. 274 C, cf. Polyb. 34. 
12, 2, Plut. 2. 538 E. 2. metaph., to throiv darkness or obscurity 

over, TTj Kplaei Hipp. 1299. 4, Arist. Rhet. I. J, 7 ; Tais Trjs 'pvxrjs 
impeXe'iais Isocr. 3 C ; to Trpos x"P"' PV^^'' ^'"'^ icaOopdv Id. 160 D, 
cf. Dem. 23. 27 ; olvos tSi (ppoveiv 67ricr«or6r Eubul. Incert. II ; l7r. yap 
TOI fpovetv TO Xapfidveiv Antiph. Incert. 41 ; to 6' ipdv in. dnaaiv, dis 


ioiKtv Menand. 'AfSp. I, etc. : — Pass, to be in the dark or in uncertainly, 
iiriaicoTtoixtvo^ TTi aniip'iri Hipp. 27. 37; iiriaKOTeicOai Kal KwKvtadai 
Polyb. 2. 39, 12. 

tmcTKOTTjo-is, ecus, 17, a darkening, obscurity, of the sun or moon in 
eclipse, Plut. Pericl. 35, Nic. 33, etc. 

tmo-KOTi^u, = f TTiff/coTeo), Polyb. 13. 5, 6, in Pass. 

tmcTKOTicris, coji, ^, and -i(T(ji6s, ov, o,=tiTiaicuTr]ai^, Procl. 

^TTitTKOTOs, 01/, in the dark, darkened, TrapeXdovffa [7 afArjUff] rrjV eir. 
\wpav (ofan eclipse), Plut. Aemil. 17 ; hence Herm. restored CTTiV/coToi/uTpa- 
■nov kaavufvos, of the sun, in Pind. Fr. 74. 4, for the corrupt t-nKJKuTrTfv. 

«maKv5op,ai, Dep. to be indignant at a thing, u<ppa Koi cLWoi iTiiaicv^wv- 
Tai 'Axaioi II. 9. 370 ; fir) aoi Bvnoi iiriaKvaaaLTO iSovri (Ep. aor.) Od. 
7. 306: — act. aor. iinaicvaai, E. M. 364. 13. 

tmo-KCSiJio, fut. (oi, to ply with drink in Scythian fashion, i. e. with 
unmixed wine, Hdt. 6. 84, cf. Ath. 427 B sq. 

€mcrKu9pio-n-di;(i), to look gloomy or stern, of hounds, Xen. Cyn. 3, j ; 
of men, Plut. 2. 375 A. 

tiricTKvviov [0], TO, the skin of the brows which projects over the eyes 
and is knitted in frowning (Arist. G. A. 5. i, 36), irav Se r imoKv- 
viov Karcu eA/cerai, oaat icaXv-nrav , of a lion, 11. 17. 136 ; tiuvuv (TTicric. 
^vvayuv, of Aeschylus, Ar. Ran. 823 ; toiov iinaK. PXoavpSi itrtKeiro 
Trpoawwa/ TheocT. 24. 116, cf. Anth. Plan. 4. 100; pvaov eir., iroXtuv 
tn-. Anth. P. 6. 64., 7.117; and even ^ajSpoi' Jtt., lb. 12. 159 ; emarpf- 
ipas yvpov i-n., of one who puts on a wise face, lb. II. 376; in pi., 
lb. append. 68 : — also like u<ppvs, Lat. snpercilinm, used for supercilious- 
ness, affectation, lb. 7. 63, etc. ; but in Polyb. 26. 5, 6, simply austerity, 
gravity deportment. 

tmcTKVpos, 6, a certain game at ball, Hesych., v. Kuster in v. II. 
a governor. Call. Fr. 231. 

<mcrK<oTrTi]S, ov, 6, a mocker : v. tirtKOTTTrjs. 

tmiTKcoiTTa), to laugh at, quiz, tnake game of, Ttva Plat. Euthyphro 1 1 
C, Xen. Mem. 4. 4, 6 ; ti lb. 3. II, 16, Symp. I, 5, and often as v. 1. for 
fTTtKoTTTai ; (is TI Plut. Lyc. 30. 2. absol. to joke, sport, make fun. 

At. Ran. 375 ; t<p7j kmaicujirTcjv Xen. Mem. I. 3, 7. 

tirCcTKwvlds, fojj, Tj, mocking, raillery, Plut. Anton. 24. 

Imo-ixfipayca), to rattle or echo again, 0pp. C. 2. 78, Sm. 2. 546, 
etc. : — c. acc. cogn., eir. vjivov rivi Nonn. D. 48. 965. 

«mcr(jLato, to rub or smear something over a person, c. acc. pers. et rei, 
r'l yap ovic (ma/jifi rwv Kaicwv ; Ar. Thesm. 389, cf. Cratin. K\eo0. 
9: — eirio-(i,T|xa) is a less Att. form, Opp. C. I. 501 (v. 1. €m(7ij.vxa))- 

€mo-|AtiY€p6s, a, 6v, gloomy, sad, 'AxAiJs Hes. Sc. 264; afiTa Ap. Rh. 
4. 1065. — Horn, has only the Adv., imc!fji.vy(pws airertaev sadly did he 
pay for it, Od. 3. 195 ; ima iJ.vyepSis vavTiWerai at his peril, to his mis- 
fortune doth he sail, '4. 672. 

(iTicroPcu), to urge on, fidan^l Ttva Themist. 50 B: to push on, ti Heliod. 
6. II, cf. 4. 5 ; iir. icwBcava rivi to send whizzing at, Alex. Xlavv. 5. 

fn--io--o-yKos, ov, of equal bulk, corrupt in Strabo 61 4 ; Coraes irriaov oyKov. 

tir-icros. Of, =((Tor, Polyb. 3. 115, i, Lxx (Sirac. 9. 12). 

tmcnraSif)V [a], Adv. ((mairaaj) at one draught, iriveiv Hipp. 546. 23. 

tmairaipo), to be in alarm, iiri rivi Plut. 2. 327 E. 

tiricnrdcris, foij, y, a drawing in, rrjs Tpofijs Arist. Spir. 6, 10, cf. 
Theophr. C. P. i. 17, 6, etc. 

«mcnTa<7|i6s, o, a drawing in the breath, Hipp. 1185 E. 

fiT(.0'Tra<rTT|p, ^pos, u, (eiriawaw) the latch or handle by which a door is 
pulled to, Hdt. 6. 91 : cf. iinaitaai i. 2, liriaTTaoTpov, puiTTpov. II. 
Tp'iicKwaTov (TnaitaaTTipa P6\oto, of the angler's line, Anth. P. 6. 109. 

tirio-iracTTiKos, Tj, ov, drawing to oneself, drawing in, rod vypov Arist. 
Probl. 37. 3, 2, Polyb. 4. 84, 6, etc. : of drugs, calculated to draw out 
humours, Galen. Adv., emairacmKuis Kivitv Sext. Emp. P. 3. 69. 

emo-iracTTOS (not iir'ioTraaTos, Lob. Paral. 491), Tj, ov, drawn upon 
oneself, 'Ipo? .. (-nffTraaTov iiaKov e^ei Od. 18. 73, cf. 24. 462 ; Xinrri 
Heliod. 2.6; htaiTorda DioC.62.3: — emawaaTo'i, of the suitors in the Od., 
Pans. 8. 12, 6. II. fir. /3poxos a tight-drawn noose, Eur. Hipp. 783. 

tTTio-TracTTpov, TO, a rope for hauling or towing, Diod. 17. 90: also a 
fowler's snare, Opp. Ix. 5. 12. 2. =(iTia:TTaaTrjp, FoW. lo. 22. II. 
ihat which is drawn over, a curtain, hanging, Lxx (Ex. 26. 36.) 

«m<riTaa), fut. -a-naaai [a] : to draw or drag after one, Hdt. 2. 121,4; 
and in Med,, Xen. An. 4. 7, 14; rjy emavaffas KOfx-qs by the hair, Eur. 
Hel. 116, cf. Tro. 882, Andr. 711 ; emairaaefjvat rfi x€!pi' with the hand, 
Thuc. 4. 130 : — metaph. to bring on, cause, roauvSe ttAtjSos TrT]jj.aTwv 
Aesch. Pers. 477. ^ 2. to pull to, TTjv Bvpav Xen. Hell. 6. 4. 36, 

cf. (mcrtranTTip : imavaaeivTos toC Ppoxov being drawn tight, Dem. 
744- 9- _ 3. to attract, gain, win, TrivoiOa rovT (TnaiTaadv icKios 
Soph. Aj. 769: — often in Med., emaTTaa6ai KipSos Hdt. 3. 72 ; evvoiav 
Polyb. 3. 98, 9; ixOpav Anth. P. 11. 340; kmairaaeat -wwyava to get 
one a beard, Luc. J up. Trag. 16. 4. to draw on, allure, persuade, 

Tfjv ipvxri" Plat. Crat. 420 A ; so in Med., o \6yos . . av (TTKJTraaaLTo 
Thuc. 3. 44, cf. 5. Ill ; fmaTTafTdai Tiva ds eavTov PovX-qaiv Plat. Legg. 
863 E ; err. o TTf'pSif tuv er^pfvovra Arist. H. A. 9. 8, 3 ;— c. inf. to in- 
duce to do, fTTiaiTonnaeai [ac] airovs r/yfiTO TrpodvuTiafoeai he thought 
it would induce, invite them to make the venture, Thuc. 4. 
cOai Tiva iixvXrfaefivai SaKpvaiv ra oixjiara Xen. Cyr. 5. 5, lo: — iir. 
Tovs TToXf/xiovs 6i/>' kavTov Plut. Philop. 18, cf. Mar. II. 21, 26, Polyb. 
3. 110, 2, etc. : — Pass., <poPoiiij.at ptfj vavres .. kmavaaSwcriv . . TToXfiifj- 
aai Dem. 62. 5. 5. Med. to draw in nourishme!it, of plants, Arist. 

Probl. 2. 25, at., Theophr. C. P. 2. 9, 12, al. ; to quaff, of a drinker, 
Luc. D. D. 5. 4. 6. Med. also to draw in, call in, nvppov Polyb. 

I- 6, 5 ; (j}v\afCT)v (cat PoTjdeiav irapd tivos lb. 7. 6. 7. in Pass., 

of the sea, (monajpevr/ piawrfpov (acc. to the Schol.) returning with a 
rusk after having retired, Thuc. 3. 89. II. to overturn, hence 


iXaCfx 


53 


proverb., ukr)v Trjv Hfxa^av i-rreairaaai, Lat. planstrum perculisti, Luc. 
Pseudol. 32. III. in Med. to draiv the prepuce forivard, become 

as if uncircumcised, /xi) i-mairdadoj I Ep. Cor. 7. 18, cf. i Mace. I. 15, 
Joseph. A. J. I 2. 5, I. 
tTTKnretv, tiriaTruv, v. etpivoj. 

eirio-iT€ipa), fut. -a-nepijb, to sow with seed, tottov Hdt. 7- 115 • i'^ ^ow 
upon or among, ti iir'i ti Theophr. C. P. 3. 15, 4 ; Tiv'i Tt lb. 2. 17, 3 : 
■ — metaph., ctt. iJ.oij.<l>dv dXiTpots Pind. N. 8. 67. 

«-n-ia-iT6icris, fws, y, a libation poured over a sacrifice, Hdt. 2. 39. 

tTTicTTTf i(rp.a, to, poured as a last libation over : metaph., err. tuiv (icicc- 
XVfxtvwv filojv Plut. 2. 349 B, ex emend. Reisk. 

tiTia-n t'vSio, fut. -aireiaw, to pour upon or over, esp. as a drink-offering, 
€771 tov Pwixov olvov KaTOL Tov Iprjtov tn. Hdt. 2. 39 ; olvov eir. icaTO, 
Twv /ce<l>a\ewv Id. 4. 62 ; Torffi tpoicri Id. 7. 167 ; veicpai Aesch. Ag. 1395 ; 
Toiaiad' eir' evxais toctS' eir. xods after the vows I pour these libations. 
Id. Cho. 149: — absol. to make a libation, Hdt. 4. 60; out' dV Ti Oxiwv 
out' tiriairevSajv avois Aesch. Fr. 156: — also, eir. Sdicpv Theocr. 23. 
38. II. in Med. to make a fresh treaty, Thuc. 5. 22. 

«-ino-jTepXTiS, es, hasty, hurried, /xi) err., dXK' dyadiis <paivea0cu Arist. 
Physiogn. 3, 2. Adv. -X"'?. Xen. Cyr. 4. I, 3. 

tiTi(T7rfpx<o, to urge on, Od. 22. 451 ; [iWous] icevrpo) emoirepx'^v II. 
23. 430; vavv epeTjxoh Ap. Rh. 3. 346; to irpdy/xa Kopr' 'enioirepxei- 
Beds Aesch. Theb. 689 ; tous aWovs roiavT eireanepxe Thuc. 4. 12 : c. 
inf. to urge one to do, Ap. Rh. I. 525, Plut. 2. 347 A. 2. eir. 'ixvos 

to follow close upon the track, Opp. C. 4. 90, cf. Nic. Th. 144. II. 
intr. to rage furiously, eiriairepxovaiv deXKai Od. 5. 304. 

tino-Trfo-Oat, v. etpeiraj B. 

(m(nrcv8co, to urge on, further or promote an object, opp. to uirocnrevScv, 
Hdt. 7. 18 ; eir. to bpdv Soph. El. 467; TTjv aTpareiav Isocr. 69 A, etc. : 
of persons, to urge on, hasten, Xen. Hell. 5. I, 33 ; oSitov Theocr. 16. 
93 : — Pass., Theophr. C. P. 5. 9, 10. II. intr. to hasten onward, 

Eur. Tro. 1275 ; irpus Ttva Xen. Vect. 3, 4; eirtarr. e'ts Tt to be zealous 
for, aim at an object, Bornem. Xen. Symp. 7i 4 : c. dat. to help, assist, 
oi's ixrj (pvais eireairevcrev whom nature hath not helped, Plat. Legg. 810 
B ; part. entairevSwv in haste, Ap. Rh. 3. 1389. 

tTTio-rreucTTiKos, 17, ov, urgent, Eust. 831. 29. 

€iria-'irXaYXviJo|j,ai., Dep. to have compassion on, Lxx (Prov. 17. 5). 
«iTicnr\T]vos, ov, diseased in the spleen, splenetic, Hipp. 1238 B. 
tincnr6p,6VOS, v. etpeiroj B. 

tmcTrovBTi, TJ, a reneiued or reneiuable truce, Thuc. 5. 32, in pi. 

tmo-iropA, 17, (eirtairetpoj) a sowing with one seed after another, Theophr. 
C. P. 2. 17, 10, Eccl. : cf. emairopia. 

tirio-iroptvis, ews, 6, one who soios after, Eccl. 

tmcnropta, ^,=foreg., Hes. Op. 444, cf. Poll. I. 123. 

tTrio-iropos, ov, sown afterzvards, 01 eir. posterity, Aesch. Eum. 673; to, 
en. vegetables sown for a second crop, Theophr. H. P. 7. I, 2. 

€mcr-n-ovSA2|(ij, to urge on, further, often in Lxx. II. intr. to 

haste or make haste in a thing, Luc. Pise. 2. 

<incnroi)Sao-Tir|s, ov, d, one who presses on a work, Lxx (Isai. 14. 4). 

«TTio"ir(o, — (nroip.1, -criruiv, v. sub e<peir<xj. 

tmccrai, a'i, = emytyvdixevat, Hecatae. Fr. 367: cf. /xeTacraat. 
tmo-treio), tmo-CTSva), Ep. for eirttjetoj, emoevco. 

tTii(ro-o<j)OS, o, a magistrate in some Dor. states chosen to conduct the 
business of the Assembly, C. I. 2448 VIII. 16 sqq. 

€TricraiJTOS, ov, (eirtaevaj, eireaavfiat) rushing, gushing, of tears, Aesch. 
Ag. 887: violent, sudden, hvat lb. 1150; ^I'ou Tuxc" Id. Eum. 924: — 
c. acc. rushing upon, tos <ppevas Eur. Hipp. 574- 

tiricTCTtoTpov, TO, Ep. for eirlaaiTpov, II. 

eirifTTa, for eirtOTaaat, 2 sing, of emaTdfxat, Pind., Aesch. 

<Tr£crTa"y(Aa, to, anything dropped on or i?i, Galen. Lex. 

tmcrTa7p.6s, o, (enioTdi^ai) a bleeding at the nose, Diosc. 3. 23. 

fmo-TfiSov, Adv. (e<ptaTTiixt, eirtaTijvat) standing over each in turn 
(e<l>iaTdixevos eicdaTw E. M.), i. e. one after another, successively, vel/ceov 
dWoOev dkkov eir. Od. 12. 392 ; vufXTjaev h' dpa irdatv eir. 13. 54., 18. 
425 : cf. 'eirdpxoptat, and v. Ap. Rh. I. 293, cf. 4. 1687. — The words of Od. 
16. 453, Sdprrov eir. uiirXtC^ovTo, seem to have given rise to the other expl. 
of the Schol., iirtoTafxevcus, c^7rcipa)s(as if from eir'tcTTa fxat) , but needlessly. 

cincrTaJci), to let fall in drops tipo?i or into, instil, Tivt Tt Arist. Probl. 
3. 5, 6, Oribas. Cocchi p. 102 : metaph., €7r. x°P"' ^° delight or 

honour, Pind. I. 4 (3). fin. ; Ppaxv Trjs iretBovs Luc. Amor. 19 : cf. ei'- 
OTd(^a) : — Pass, to be dropped on or in, Ttvt Diosc. 2. 75. II. intr. 

to bleed at the nose again, Hipp. 80 E (ubi male eir'toTa^is), 171 E. 

emcTTaGpdopai, Dep. to weigh well, pojider, Aesch. Ag. 164. 

«mcrTa9p.€ia, )), v. 1. for eirtaTaOfXia. 

€TricrTa9p.«ija), to be billeted or quartered upon another, Plut. Snll. 25 ; 
Ttvt Id. Dcmetr. 23, cf. 2. 828 F. II. Pass, to have quarters 

assigned one, Polyb. ap. Suid. : to be assigned as quarters, o'tKia Plut. 
Anton. 9. III. trans, to occupy with, in metaph. sense, rcL SiTa 

SiaXe^eaiv Plut. 2. 778 B. 

€Tri(TTQ9pia, 7), a lodging, eir. irotetaSat irapd Ttvt to take up one's 
quarters with him, Diod. 17. 47 (v. I. -eiav), cf. Excerpt. 603. 92 and 
96. II. a liability to have persons quartered on one, Plut. 

Sertor. 6 (in pi.), Cic. Att. 13. 52, 2. 

tuicTTaGpos, ov, at the door, Anth. P. 9. 336. 2. quartered 

on another, Polyaen. 7. 40, I : — eiri<TTa6fxa, to, quarters. Poll. 4. 
173. II. as Subst., eir'taTaO fxos . d, a quartermaster, Isocr. 65 E: 

a station-master, eir. Kapias Id. 74 D, cf. A. B. 253. 2. = civ)xito- 

a'tapxos, Plut. 2. 612 C. 

cmcTTaXdJo), = e7r((rTd<,''co, ti Tin Luc. Epist. Sat. 31: also cTn<7Ta>i&u), 
to drop over, iSpais .. arijOos en. Anth. P. 9. 323. 


554 


€TrtcrTa\|ia, To. (einffTiXXcu) a commission, Theophr. Char. 6 ; said to 
be Alexandrian, Sturz Dial. Mac. p. 72. 

tmcTTaXTiKos, 77, 6v, commanding : t) -ict\ (sc. -irTOKrir), the dative, 
Apollon. Constr. 239, A. B. 636. 2. epistolary, Procl. ap. Phot. 

€iTicrTa(AaL, 2 pers. -aaai Aesch. Pr. 374, 982, Soph. El. 629, Plat., but 
IttiijTo. Pind. P. 3. 142. Aesch. Eum. 86, 581, and imarrj Theogn. 1085, 
Ion. t-niartai (in compd. e^fir-) Hdt. 7. 135 : imperat. inimaao Id. 
7. 29, Aesch. Pr. 840, 967, etc. ; but imarao Hdt. 7. 209, contr. Wiara 
Sopn. O. T. 65S, etc.; subj. Ion. ivimiwixai Hdt. 3. 134, Att. imaruj- 
/xai Plat. Euthj'd. 296 A: — impf. riTn<jTa/j.r]v, aao, aro, Aesch., etc.; 
without augm. kmaraTo Horn., and in Hdt. most Edd. write it without 
augm.; Ion. 3 pi, iiniaTeaTO or iinaTiaTo: — fut. iiriarriaofiai Horn., Att.: 
' — aor. fiinaTrjdrju Hdt. 3. 15, Plat. Legg. 687: — Dep. : I. c. inf. 

to knozv how to do, to be able to do, capable of doing, c. inf., ouSe 01 
ocTTt" eTriaTTjcrovTat 'Axaioi dKKk^ai II. 21. 320, cf. Od. 13. 207 : he has 
it both of intellectual power, oaTis eniaTaiTo yai (pp^alv apna pa^av 
II. 14. 92, Od. 8. 240 ; tiTiaTa^fvai aatpa dvjxSr 4. 730 ; and of 
artistic skill, os \€palv ewtaraTo Sat5a\a iravra rciixf''' Il-5.6o; — often 
in Att., oviT<ii Gw<ppovfiv imaranai Aesch. Pr. 982, cf. Soph. O. T. 589; 
rreveaOai 5' ovk ev. duixos Aesch. Ag. 962 ; Itt. .. d(ovs ailifiv Eur. Hipp. 
996, cf. Ale. 566; Ki6api(eiv ova fir. Ar. Vesp. 969. cf. Plat. Symp. 
223 D, Rep. 420 E, al. : the inf. is often omitted, aa(' oncos (ntciTaaai 
Aesch. Pr. 374, cf. Eum. 581. 2. in Hdt. to be assured, feel sure, 

believe that .. , 3. 134, 140., 6. 139, al. II. c. acc. to under- 

stand a matter, know, be versed in or acquainted ivith, -nuKX' yj-rriaraTO 
'ipya II. 23. 705, cf. Od. 2. 117., 7. iii ; Viovaiwv SSjpov Archil. I ; 
Trjv Texvrjv Hdt. 3. 130; to fX€K\ov Aesch. Pers. 373 ; (fnrdp'ia Itt. ti 
Thuc. 4. 10 ; vdaas rds Sriiuiovpyiai Plat. Rep. 598 C ; tyuye ypdixfiar 
oiS' (IT. Cratin. Noju. I : with an acc. and inf conjoined, Aesch. Eum. 
276; with an inf. to expl. the acc, tpyov 56 /xovvov eadiav (v. Simon. 
Amorg. 24, cf. Archil. 59 ; — iir. fivBovs tovs Alawnov to know them by 
heart. Plat. Phaedo 6l B, cf Gorg. 484 B: also with an Adv., 'Zvpiarl 
in. to know Syrian, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 31. 2. after Horn, to know as 

a fact, knoiu for certain, know well (whence (iriarrj/xTj), Hdt. 7. 8, and 
Att. ; kirlcTTaadai is used convertibly with fiStVai, Plat. Theaet. 163 C, 
Arist. An. Pr. 2. 21,9 sq., Phys. I. I, I ; (but sometimes dSivat is the 
general term, errlaTaaBai being confined to strictly scientific knowledge 
((TTiaTTjfxrj), Arist. Metaph. I. 2, 10); — often strengthd., fv en. Hdt. 5. 
42 ; ffatpwi en. Aesch. Pr. S40, etc. ; to. Sia<pepovTa en. Andoc. 31. 34: 
— Construct., en. ti Hdt. and Att. ; en. nepl rivos Hdt. 2. 3, Thuc. 6. 
60 ; -nepl deSiv Eur. Fr. 793 ; foil, by a dependent clause, t'i aftv XPV- 
o-qrai en. Theogn. 77°; ot' . . , or en. tovto, oti . . , Hdt. I. 3, 156, 
al.. and Att. ; ojs .. , Hdt. I. 122, Aesch. Pers. 599, Soph. Aj. I370; in. 
avTuv ois ipcofxl^erai Ar. Eq. 715, etc. 3. rarely to know a person, 

hke -yuajvai, o nais tovs Teicovra^ ovi: in. Eur. Ion 51, cf Ar. Eq. 
1278. III. c. part., in Prose and Att., to kiioiu that one is, has, 

etc., ev in. avTos <7xn<J<^v Hdt. 5. 42 ; iaO^os wv imaracro Soph. Aj. 
1399, cf. Thuc. 2. 44 ; also, cus ai5' ixovrav twvS' in. ffe xpV Soph. Aj, 
281, cf. O. T. 848: — c. dupl. acc, eavTotis '^avaTV\ov ymaTajxeOa iraiSas 
(sc. ovTas) Plut. Rom. 7. IV. the part. pres. iniaTafievoi, rj. ov. 

though it often retains its verbal force, is often also used as an Adj. like 
iniarrjuajv, knowing, understanding, skilful, dt'Spijs emaraixevov Od. 14. 
359; en. nep euvTi II. 19. 80; «ai /iuA.' en. Od. 13. 313; even of a 
dancer's feet, Ope^arjKov eniaraiievoiai noSeaai II. 18. 599: — also c. gen., 
iniaTdfxevoi noKejxoio, (pup/xiyyos, doidTjs skilled, versed in them, 2. 
611, Od. 21. 406 ; and c. dat., aKovTi (where 0dWeiv perhaps should be 
supplied), II. 15. 282 : — hence, 2. Adv. eniaTa^evcos, skilfully, 

expertly, Hom., Hes. Th. 87, etc. ; ev /cat eniaTaixevu:'; II. 10. 265, Od. 
20. 161, Hes. Op. 107; imar. niveiv Theogn. 212 Bgk. ; also in Prose, 
Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 3. (Since the Att. use etpiarrifxi tov vovv somewhat in the 
sense of eniaTajxai, to attend, observe, it is prob. that enlarafj-ai is merely 
an old med. form of e<pt<TTrj^t, cf. Arist. Phys. 7. 3, 13, rai yap ypefxijaai 
Kai arTjvai TTjv Sidvomv iniaraaSaL . . Keyofiev, and v. eniaraai'; 2.) 

€mo-Tuo-ia, Ion. -Ct], y, = enlcyracri^, as e\aala for eKaats (cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 528), attention, care, en. e\en' to deserve attention, Ath. 66 B; 
in. TTjs vucrov Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. i . 6. II. authority, domiinon, 

TTpov TTiv en. avTuiv to obtain dominion over them, Strab. 366, cf. Diod. 
20. 32 ; absol., Plut. Lucull. 2, Nic. 28, etc. 

tmcTTao-idJo), to be at variance about, Sext. Emp. M. II. 37. 

«mcrTao-i.os Zevs, 6, the Jupiter Stator of the Romans, Plut. Rom. 18. 
(From eiplffTTj/xt, he that makes to statid firm.) 

tTTicTTdcrLs.fcuf, 17, {etpi(rTr]ixt)astopping, stoppage, TTjr KoiXir^s, tov ovpov 
Hipp. 19J E, 76 E ; in. aiptaros a staunching of blood. Id. 380. 15 ; cf 
Arist. G. A. i. 7, i. 2. violence, Theophr. C. P. 2. 9, I. II. 

{eipiUTafiai) a stopping, halting, a halt, tov aTparev/xaTOS Xen. An. 2. 
4, 26 ; (ppovrihaiv intaTaaeis haltings of thought, anxious thoughts. Soph. 
Ant. 225 ; opp. to Kiurjais, Arist. de An. I. 3, 21, al. 2. a stopping 

to examine a thing, observation, attention. Id. Metaph. 13. 2, 17; 
toCt' a^iov imcTTaffeajs Id. Phys. 2. 4, 7 ; fterd en. Id. Lin. I'nsec 18 ; 
in. ylyvera'i tivos Polyb. 8. 30. 13 ; dfios imcfTdaeai? Id. II. 2, 4 ; a7eii' 
Tivd 6(S en. Id. 9. 22, 7 ; en. attentively. Id. 3. 58, 3; a(tos in. Id. II. 2, 
4. 3. ^enioTacrlali, Diod. 14.82 ; in. epyuiv superintendenceoi works, 
Xen. Mem. 1. 5, 2 : — in this sense, perh., 2 Ep.C0r.ll.28. 4. a beginning, 
in. noieicrSai dno . . , Polyb. 1.12,6; ^in.Tiji IffTopias Id. 2. 7 1 , 7 ; TTjsKaKias 
Lxx(2Macc.6.3). 5. sci/m, Hipp. Aph. i 259. 6. position, rfju in. 
in dWrjXots f'xf"', of ships, Polyb. I. 26, I 2. III. v. emavoTaats. 

tmcTTuTcia, ^, (iniaTaTeva,) authority, rule. Iambi. V. P. § 174. 

€lTl(TTaT(OV, V. iniGTaTTjTeov . 

tTno-TareiJa), =sq., Eus. ap. Stob. 308. 42, C. I. 5142. 

tTricrTa-T^d), to be an iniffTaTTjs, to be set over, noifii'lois Soph. O. T. i, 


1028, cf Eur. Fr. 188 ; 77 i/'Vx^v '''V C'^A'ct'''' P'^t. Gorg. 465 C, cf. 
Rep. 443 E ; tw tov vo/xoOeTov epyw Id. Crat. 390 C, cf. 405 D. 2. 
c gen. to be in charge of have the care of, tov epyov Hdt. 7. 22; epyaiv 
Xen. Mem. 2. 8, 3 ; C,aiuv Id. Cyr. i. I, 2 ; tov o'tovs Set elvai lb. 8. i, 
16 ; TTJS natbetai Plat. Rep. 600 D ; ovk av ipSSji ex°' X^'P'^ 
lieKTwvujv enioTaTelv Id. Prot. 338, cf Isocr. 62 C ; in. tujv voaeuvTOjv 
Hipp. 27. 7; and absol., Plat. Polit. 293 B. 3. to stand by, second, 

aid, oil ipevSijs i^dpTvs epynaaiv in. Pind. N. 7. 71 ; Ilaidiv rSih' ine- 
aTUTei Kuyo) Aesch. Ag. 1248. 4. rarely c. acc. to attend, follow, 

Ti'j yap lie fxuxSos ovk ineoTaTei; Soph. Fr. 163. II. at Athens, to be 
'EntardTTjs or President (in the jiovK-q and eKKXrja'ia), often at the head 
of decrees, tSofc Ta) b'fifiai- . .'SuciaSTjs inearaTei Thuc. 4. 1 1 8, cf. Ar. 
Thesm. 373, Andoc. 13. 3, C. I. 73 b. I (addend.), 74. 8, 76. 2, etc. ■ 
and V. inLC!To.Trji, npvTavLS II. 
eiTiaTdTT), T), = entaTaTr]s III, Schol. Ar. Av. 436. 

€7ricrTdTT|p, Tjpos, o, = sq., Hesych., who also explains it, to (!Tuf.ia Trj; 
uedis, and in pi. ol tujv nKoiaiv vofieh. 

tmcrTaTTjs, ov, o, (iipiaTaixai) one who stands near or by, and so, like 
iKeTTjs, a suppliant, ov av y' ai' .. aw eniaTaTTi oib' dka 6017/s Od. 17. 
455- 2. in battle-order, 07ie\ rear-rank ma>i (as napaaTdrrjs is 

the right- or left-hand man, npooTaTris the front-rank man), Xen. Cyr. 
3. 3, 59., 8. I, 10, al. II. one who stands or is mounted upon, 

dpfidTwv en., of a charioteer. Soph. El. 702 ; of a warrior, like napa- 
lidTrjs, Eur. Phoen. II47; iKefdvTcuv in., of the driver, Polyb. I. 40, 
II. 2. one who is set over, a chief, coynmander, Aesch. Theb. 815; 

noifxviwv in. Id. Pers. 379; onXojv Soph. Aj. 27; ipeTfiiuv in. (like 
Kwnrjs afaf) Eur. Hel. 1267; OvfiaTOS in. Id. Kec. 223; but, Tavpaiv 
nvpnvuwv ^evyXaiai mastering them with . . , Id. Med. 478 ; evunTpav 
Kai fivpajv, of the Trojans, Id. Or. III2 ; iniOT. Ko\wvov, of a tutelary 
god. Soph. O. C. 8S9 ; Koipos dvSpaaiv jxeyiOTOs epyov navTos iaT in. 
Id. El. 76 ; — also in Prose, tS}v Koyav icons /cat koivovs . . eniaTaTas 
yeveadai judges, Andoc. 29.34; notas epyaalas in.; Answ. tov noifiaai 
heivov Xeyeiv ; (where it runs into the sense of iniaTTjpLwv), Plat. Prot. 
312 D ; in. adXwv president, steward of the games. Id. Legg. 949 A, cf. 
Xen. Lac. 8, 4 ; of the training-mds/er, Id. Mem. 3. 5, 18; of a pilot. 
Id. Oec. 21, 3, and (metaph.) Plat. Rep. 412 A. III. at Athens 

specially, 1. the President of the npvTaveis (v. npvTavis), who 

presided in both the fiovX-fj and the eKKX-qaia on the day of his election 
and until the appointment of the 9 npuehpoi, after which he had charge 
of the Records and Treasury, Poll. 8. 96: — but the President of the 
npoeSpoi was also called enioTaT-qs, Aeschin. 59. 13, Dem. 596. 4, C. I. 
186, 189. 5, etc. 2. an overseer, superintetident, in charge of any 

public works, building or works, toC vicu tov ev ndXei, i.e. of the temple of 
Athena Polias, C. I. 160. I ; in. tHuv epycov, Lat. praefectus operum, Dem. 
264. 26, cf Aeschin. 55. 41 ; toO vavTiKov Id. 85. 29; twv Konpwvav Dem. 
785. 13, etc IV. in Ar. Av. 436 = lnvoXelS7]s or Tplnovs, the caldron 
for the hot bath which stood over the fire, or a clay image of Hephaeslus 
placed there as a tutelary god, v. Schol. ad I. Casaub. Theophr. Char. 9, 
and cf. enlaTOTOV. 

«iTiCTTu.TT)T€ov, Verb. Adj. of eniaTaTeo), one must oversee, superintend, 
c. dat., Plat. Rep. 3773,401 B; c, gen., Xen. Oec. 7. 55 ; v. Lob. Phryn. 766. 

fmCTTariKos, J?, uv, of ot for government : i] -kt] (sc. iniaT-qixr]), Plat; 
Polit. 292 B, 308 E. II. standing still, Diog. L. 7. 45 :— Adv. 

-Kttis, Schol. Ap. Rh. 2. 84: carefully, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 182. 

cmcTTaTis, i5os, t), fem. of imaTaTTjs, Schol. Ar. Thesm. 374> Suid. 

€-irL(TTiiTOv, to, = CTTiO'TaTT^s III, Inscr. Vet. in C. I. 8. 

tmo-Tuxvo), (aTaxvi) to shoot or sprout forth, properly of corn; metaph. 
of the beard, Ap. Rh. I. 972. 

tmoTcarai, Ion. for inlaTavTai. 

€m<TT«-y<iJa), to roof over, o'lK-qua SoKois Ctesias ap. Ath. 529 C. 

«iri<TT€ipa>, to tread tipon, stand upon. Tonov Soph. O. C. 56 ; yaiav 
Rhian. ap. Stob. 54. 18; alyiaXdvhe Orph. Arg. 11 18; in. epyov, Lat. 
opus aggredi, lb. 94I. 

«mcrT€ipios, ov, on or at the areipa, Suid. 

t-iricTTcCx"; ^0 approach, vdaov Pind. I. 6. 5, 30 ; d-qfiara . . en. x^ova 
Aesch. Eum. 906 ; absol, Tr)V iniareixovaav Tjfxepav Eur. Fr. 813. 7. 

tmo-TtWio, fut. -OTeXG], to send to, ypdipas is jilfiXiov toSc e-neOTeiXe 
6S 'Zdfiov Hdt. 3. 40, cf. 7. 239 ; rihloj .. av elxov vfiiv . . iniOTeXXeiv 
Thuc. 7. 14; in. ti npus Tiva Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 26; in. inioToXds Tim 
Dem. 51. 2, Ep. Plat. 363 B : — absol. to send a message, Eur. I. T. 770; 
esp. by letter, to tvrite word, Lys. 160. 27; nepi tivos tus dZiKovvTos 
Thuc. 8. 38 ; in. on .. , lb. 50, 99 ; Ta emaTaXevra eK "Sdyiov the news 
received from Samos, lb. 50; Ta enearaX^iva letters, Plut. Artox. 21, 
etc. : cf. imaToXr). 2. to enjoin, command, Tiv'i ti Thuc. 5. 37 ; 

Tivd Ti Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 32 ; Ttvi nepi Tivm lb. 4. 5, 34, Plat. ; c. inf, 
in. Tivi dnlaraadai Hdt. 6. 3 ; Ttvl iKfiadeiv Eur. Phoen. 863; also, en. 
Tivd noieiv ti Soph. O. T. 106, Xen. Cyr. 5.5,1; and without any case, 
to give orders to do, Aesch. Eum. 205, Thuc. 8. 72, etc.: — so, in Pass., 
intGTaXTo 01 . . c. inf., he had received orders to do, Hdt. 4. 131 ; /cat 
fioi eK (laaiXecD^ whe enearaXTai Id. 6. 97 ; ais ineaTaXTai reXos to 
whom the office has been committed, Aesch. Ag. 908, cf. Eum. 743 ; tA 
inearaXfieva orders given. Id. Cho. 779 ; KaTa Ta in. vnii Aij/ioaOevovs 
Thuc. 4. 8. 3. to order by will, Xen. Cyr. 7. 3, 14, cf. Valck. 

Hipp. 858. II. to draw in or over, <pdpos KaTcufiaSuv Christod. 

Ecphr. 140 : cf. avOTeXXcxi. 

€-incrT£V(iJa), fut. dfcu, to groan over, Tivl Aesch. Pers. 727, Plut. Brut. 
51, etc. ; absol., Eur. I. T. 283. 

€iricrTtvaKTOS, rj, ov, uttered in lament over, Schol. Eur. Phoen. 1 301. 

€7ncrTevaxi?<^, = f TiCTeVo), Nonn. D. 8. 204: cf. imaTovaxiic- 

im<TTeva.\u>,=ini<}Tev<ij, tivi Aesch. Ag. 790 ; aor., inearevaxV^i . 


BavuvTi C. I. (addend.) 2109 g : — absol., Soph. O. T. 185: — Med., 
iiTiOTtvaxovTO 5' iraipoi II. 4. 154, cf. 19. 301., 22. 515. 

tirio-Ttvos, ov, contracted, Arist. H. A. 3. 4, 7> Comp. 

eirio-Ttvco, to groan or sz'^A a/ or in answer, im 5' (arfue drj/xos II. 24. 
776, cf. Hes. Th. 679 : to lament over, tUvoi^ Eur. Med. 929, cf. Plut. 
Caes. 21, etc. 2. c. acc. to lament, Soph. Tr. 947. 

<m<TTC<j)av6(i), to deck with a crown, /3a)/io!'Pind.0.9. fin.; Tiva C.I.401. 

tmorT€(t)T|S, t's, Horn, only in phrase KprjTrjpas finaT€<fieas o'ivoio, bowls 
crowned (i.e. brimming high) with wine, II. 8. 232, Od. 2. 431, cf. iiri- 
OTfipca ; — vXrji fir. crowned with wood, of Thasos, Archil. 18. 

eiTicrT«<|)Ci>, properly, to surround with or as with a chaplet : Horn, 
always in Med., KprjTrjpas kviaTiif/avTo iroroTo crowned them to tlie 
brim, filled them brimming high, with wine, II. I. 470, Od. I. I48, etc., 
cf. Ath. 13 D, 674 E; (for it has nothing to do with the later practice 
of croivning the cup jvith flowers, vina coronare, as Virg. takes it, Aen. 3. 
525, cf. Ath. 13 D, 674 F, and v. sub ejriiTTC</>77S, d/j<^(ffTe</)7js). 11. 
io be covered with, Tpantabai /xaKoivlSaiv eiri(7Te<poiaai aprcov Alcman 
61. III. CTT. Tin to offer libations as an honour or orna- 

ment to the dead. Soph. EI. 441. 

tirio'TeiovTai, iitifTT^, v. sub evLarafiai. 

tm(7TT)0ii|o(i.ai, to lean one's breast on, Lxx (Cant.8.5),v.l.forl7ri(rT7;p-. 

(mcrTir]9ios, ov, ((TTrj9os) on or close to the breast, of a bosom friend, 
Eccl. : also €mo-TT)0i6ios, E. M. 760. 48. 

tmcm)\6o(jiai, Pass, to be set up as a column upon, Anth. P. 7. 503. 

«m(TTT)(jia, TO, {((piaTrj/ii) anything set tip, e.g. a monument over a grave. 
Plat. Legg. 958 E: an ornament on ships, Diod. 13. 3. 

«-incrT"r|fJi.t), Tj, (f TTiffTajuai) acquaintance luith a matter, understanding, 
sldll, experience, as in archery, Soph. Ph. 1057; in war, Thuc. I. 121., 
6. 72., 7. 62 ; iir. TTpui Tiiv TToKfiiov Lys. 914. ; Trepi ri Plat. Phil. 
55 D ; ToC Vfiv Id. Gorg. 31 1 C. II. generally, knowledge. firiaTTjijr) (jv 
fiov Trpovxois av Soph. O. T. III5 ; Trdfr' k-maTrjuTji irKtcos full of know- 
ledge in all things, Id. Ant. 721, cf. Tr. 338. 2. scientific know- 
ledge, science, v. esp. Plat. Rep. 477 B sq., Arist. An. Post. I. 33, Eth. 
N. 6. 3 ; opp. to rexy^ ^nd ifxntip'ia. Plat. Rep. 422 C, Ion 536 C, cf. 
Arist. Metaph. I. I, 4; to So^a, Hipp. Lex, Plat. Polit. 301 B: — in pi. 
the sciences, often in Plat., etc. 

tmo-TT)fji,ov-dpxi1s, ov, 6, a master of science, Eust. Opusc. 21.8: — • 
-apxiKos, 77, ov, fit for such mastery, lb. 50. 20 : -apxtui, to be such, 
lb. 66. 78. 

e-n'io-TT)[j.ov£|;ci), to make wise, Symm. V. T. 

eiri.o'Tt)(j.ovt.K6s, 17, 6v, capable of knowledge, opp. to Xo-fiariKos, to iir. 
[ixipos TTj<! i/zux^s] Arist. de An. 3. 8, 2, Eth. N. 6. I, 6 ; deijs .. iravTwv 
€TnffTr]noviKwTaTov Id. Fr. 12. II. of or for science, scientific, 

apxo-l Id. Top. I. 1, 2 ; dptafios Id. Metaph. 6. 15, 3; aTToSet^is Id. 
An. Post. I. 6, ir, etc. Adv. -kSis, Id. Top. 2. 9, 4. 

fTTLCTTTijjios, OV, = kin(TTr] i^ojv , knowitig, c. gen. rei, Hipp. 1200 C. 

tm<rTT|(AO(Tuvr], ■fi, = iTTiaTr)fiTj, Xenocr. ap. Diog. L. 4. 13. 

€Tri.(7TT)|x<i)v, ov, gen. ovos, (hmaranai) knowing, wise, prudent, irr. 
PovXfj T€ voo) T6 Od. 16. 374; apxovTis Xen. Oec. 21, 5 ; i-maTquaiv 
ydp (I = iiTiaraaai yap, Eur. Suppl. 843. 2. acquainted with a 

thing, skilled or versed in, c. gen., KaKciiv Soph. Fr. 514 ; rfjs OaXaaarjs, 
Toil vavTiKov Thuc. i. 142., 8, 45 ; T^r rexv^s Plat. Gorg. 448 B ; also 
TTfpi Tivos or Ti Id. Rep. 599 B, etc. ; with a neut. Adj. used as Adv., 
Ta Trpoar)Kovra eirio^TTinojv Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 9, cf. Oec. 2, 16. 3. c. 

inf. knowing how, Xiyetv t€ «ai aiyav Plat. Phaedr. 276 A, cf. Xen. Oec. 
19, 16. — Comp. -ovearepos. Plat. Charm. 174 A. — Adv., fniOTrjfiuvaji 
with knowledge, skilfully, Xeyfiv Id. Theaet. 207 B ; exfiv irpui ti Id. 
Soph. 233 C : Comp. -inT^pov, Xen. Oec. 3, 14 ; Sup. -tOTaTa, Plat. 
Rep. 534 D. II. possessed of perfect knowledge. Id. Polit. 301 B, 

etc. ; opp. to SofafTTijf, Id. Theaet. 208 E; in Arist., scientifically versed 
in a thing. An. Post. 1. 6, 4, Categ. 8, 41. 

tmo-rfipi-yixa, tu, a support, Lxx (2 Regg. 22. 19). 

tmanipiju), fut. ^ai, to tnake to lean on, t'l tivi Opp. C. 4. 256: — Pass. 
to be supported, Arist. Probl. 22. 13 ; tivi Luc. Indoct. 6 ; (ttc riva Lxx 
(Ex. 17. 12). 

emtTTTjreov, verb. Adj. from iirlaTaiiai, one must know, Gramm. 
tmcTTTjTiKos, Tj, uv , Scientific, e'^is Clem. Al. 468. 

fm.(rTT]Tos, ri, ov, {irr'iaTap.ai) that can be scientifically known, matter of 
science. Plat. Theaet. 201 D, Arist., etc.; to emaTrjTov Id. Eth. N.6. 3, 3,al. 

«mo-Ti7fXTi, 17, a point or dot upon a thing, Aen. Tact. 31. 

«ina-TiJa), fut. ftu, to mark zvith spots on the surface, to speckle, Nic. Th. 
332 : — Pass, to be spotted or speckled, Theophr. H. P. 3. 7, 5 ; to; vwTcp 
01 arjixeia iirtdTiKTai Ael. N. A. 11. 24; 6 ivfaTtyfxivos Aen. Tact. 31 - 
— In Moer. and Hesych., €Tn-crTt^w, -arty/ia, for iin-ol^aj, -<jiy fia. 

tmo-TiXPci), to glisten on the surface, Plut. Lys. 28, Luc. Amor. 26. 

tmcTTiov, TO, in Od. 6. 265, vrjis .. elpvarai- iraaiv yap e-nioTiov euTiv 
tKacTTa!, where the sense seems to be, every one has a shed (for his ship). 
The Ancients were at a loss as to the word : Aristarch. took it to be Ion. 
for ((pedTiov (which in the new Ion. of Hdt. certainly is emOTiov, v. sub 
tcpfOTios) ; but elsewh. Hom. always uses the form iipiOTios, and one 
expl. given in the Scholl. is iiroliciov, vfwpiov .. , vapcL to ioTiov. 

(■n-LcTTios, ov. Ion. for ((piaTioi. 

«mo-Tixd.o|j.ai, Dep. = fmffTfi'xaJ, Noni. Jo. 4. 206. 

tmcTToPeio, to scoff at, Ap. Rh. 3. 663., 4. 172^. 

tmo-Toipdfo), to pile up, pack together, Lxx (Lev. I. 7, 8, 12). 

tmo-ToiPatris, fwJ, r/, a piling up, Eust. 744. 5. 

tmorToXdBtjv [a], Adv. {emoT^Wai II), girt tip, neatly, of dress, like dv(- 
CTaXfitvaJs, Hes. Sc. 287. 

tiricTToXeiis, t'tur, fj, {imaToKi]) secretary, tov AvToicpaTopos C. I. 5900, 
cf, Suid. s. v. itnaTtWu. II. among the Spartans, an admiral 


555 

second in command, vice-admiral, Xen. Hell. 2. I, 4. 8, II, etc.: he 
appears also to have been the dispatch-bearer (}niaTokia<l>vpos), lb. 6. 2, 
25, cf. I. I, 23. 

6mo-To\if), 17, ((TriffTtWaj) anything sent by a messenger, a message, 
commaiui, commission, whether verbal or in writing (cp. Thuc. 7. 1 1 with 
8. 5), Hdt. 4. 10, and Att. ; (inaToKfji by command, Hdt. 6. 50 ; used 
by Trag. always in pi., Aesch. Pr. 3, Pers. 783, Supp. 1012, Soph. Aj. 
781, O. C. 1601, etc. ; nei/flfcu? i-niaToKah by his commands, Eur. Bacch. 
442 ; TtKVmv (inoToXai eypaip€ commands about her children, id. Hipp. 
858 :— esp. a dying injunction, last will, v. Valck. Hipp. 1, c. 2. 
a letter, Lat. epistola, iir. Siatrenirfiv, dtroSovvai Thuc. I. 129., 7' I0> 
Xvfiv Id. I. 132 ; €iT. fSwicev dirooovvai Lys. 160. 24 ; Trifiirdv Tivt Eur. 
I. T. 589; also in pi. of one letter, like ypaixfiaTa, Lat. literae. Id. I. A. 
Ill, 314, Thuc. I. 132, etc.; b (iri twv (iricrToXwv .. tov ''OBojvos, Lat. 
ab epistolis Othoni, his secretary, Plut. Oth. 9, cf. Olear, Philostr. 589. 

tmo-ToXT]-<()6pos, o, the bearer of a letter, Eus. H. E. i. 3. 

tmo-ToXiu-<|)6pos, ov, bringing letters : — v. sub tmaToAevs. 

tmo-ToXiKos, 17, ov, fit for a letter, epistolary, Arist. Fr. 620 : in the 
style of letters, Koyoi Dion. H. de Lys. I. 3 ; Pi0Xla Diog. L. 10. 25 ; 
XO-paKTrip Dcm. Phal. 223. 

tmo-ToXinaios, ov, in or of letters, avvova'ia Philostr. 187, cf. 285; eir. 
ypafjLjxaTa Philo 2. 533, Eus.: — Surajufis iir. forces promised by letter and 
decreed, but never sent, paper-TLimxes, Dem. 45. 12, cf. 48. 17. 

tmo-ToXiov, TU, Dim. of liriaToXij, Plut. Ages. 13, etc. 

tmcTToXo-YpacjsiKos, 17, ov, used in writing letters, Porph. V. P. § 12, 
Clem. Al. 657 : v. UpoyKvffuKus. 

emaToXo-Ypd(j>os, u, {ypdipoj) a letter-writer, secretary, Polyb. (31. 3, 
16) ap. Ath. 195 B, Inscr. Aeg. in C. I. ,5717. 24. 

tmo-TO|xaT({i»), = sq., Philo I. 85, 28, nisi legend. imrrTOfil^oi. 

tmo-TO|XiJa), fut. Att. ito, {OTuna) to bridle or curb in (a horse), Phi- 
lostr. 841 : metaph. to curb, bridle, Toi/5 Ix^P"^^ Ar. Eq. 845, cf. Dem. 
85. 5, Aeschin. 42. 29 ; olov ctt. koi ;(;aAij'oCcTes to (j>i\6<pajvov Plut. 2. 
967 B : — Pass., iTriUTopLindrj Plat. Gorg. 482 E. II. of flute- 

players, fir. iavTov to put on the mouth-piece (<pop0fia), Plut. 2. 713 D ; 
but, o avXus €ir. rtjv (pojvriv stops the voice. Id. Ale. 2, cf. Luc. Merc. Cond. 
7. III. to throw on his face, Ttva Luc. Imag. 10, Calunm. 12. 

tiTKTTop.Lov, (oTofia) the cock of a water-pipe, also f ttitoi'ioi', Varro 
R. R. 3. 5, 16 : a stop in the hydraulic organ, Vitruv. 10. 13. 

tmcrTO(iCs, I'Sos, ■fj, =<popl3(ia, Hesych. s. v. eirlxaXKov. 

«mcrT6(ji.i.crjia, to, metaph. a curb, restraint, Joseph. A. J. 19. 3, 3. 

€-iri<TT0|iiaT60v, verb. Adj. one mtist stop his mouth, Clem. Al. 196. 

€mcrTovaxt'«>, = I iri(7TeVco, of the waves, II. 24. 79; v. Spitzn. Excurs. 
ad II. 3. — Also trntTTOvuxiJu, = foreg. (with v. 1. -OTtvax^C'")-, Hes. Th. 
843, Batr. 73. 

emo-Topfvvvfii, or (in Hesych.) -(7T6pvi)|ii : fut. -OTpwcraj : aor. I 
-(OTupea'a or -fffTpwaa : aor. nied., -eaTopeVai'To Nonn. 24. 334. To 
streiv or spread upon, kaTupeaev 8' e7r( Stp/j.a tipon the bed, Od. 14. 50; 
XfToivas im tov otvXov Hipp. Art. 836 : — a barbarous fut. imaTpajv- 
vvcrw T77 7^ vtifxTov onl)' in Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 24. 2. to 

saddle, hinaTpujaaL tuv ovov Joseph. A. J. 8. 9, I ; 77 icdfnjXos dXovpyiSi 
fTriaTpwTo Luc. Prom. 4. 

€mo-TpaTdo(xai, Dep., = ejri(TTpaTei5a», Nonn. D. I. 267., 48. 32, in Ep. 
3 pi. impf. fweoTpaTuojvTO. Cf. OTpaTaw, aTpaToai. 

emcrxpaTtia, Ion. -TJiil, t], a march or expedition against, Hdt. 9. 3 ; 
TWV TIKaTaiCiiv against Plataea, Thuc. 2. 79; <^i"' Kvpai Xen. An. 2.4, I. 

t-iricrTpaTtvcris, ecus, 77, =foreg., Hdt. 3. 4. 

€mcrTpaT6t)a), to inarch against, make war upon, tiv'l Eur. Bacch. 784, 
Ar. Av. 1522, Thuc. 3. 54, etc.; iiri Ttva Arist. Oec. 2, 30; ctti Trjv 
Xdjpav Andoc. 14. 27, Plat. Menex. 239 B; eis QtTTaXlav Aeschin. 65. 
32 ; — in Poets c. acc. loci, €7r. traTpiSa ttjv ravTqs Soph. Tr. 76 ; Eu/JoiSa 
Xujpav lb. 362, cf. Eur. Tro. 22 ; so, iir. Tiva Id. I. A. 1154, Thuc. 4. 
60, 92 : — absol., Aesch. Pers. 780, Soph. Aj. 1056 ; Tt^u> koi vava'i Plut. 
Nic. 7 : — so also in Med., with pf. pass., evtaTpaTfiieaOai trr' AiyvrrTov 
Hdt. 3. 107, cf. 6. 132 ; c. dat., Eur. Med. 1185, Ar. Vesp. II, etc. ; c. 
acc. loci, Eur. Phoen. 605. 

tmcrTpdTT]YOS, d, a commander, title of a Roman ofhcer in Egypt, 
Strabo 798, cf. C. I. 2285, 4715, 4751, al. : — t-TicrTpaTTj-yta), to hold 
this office, lb. 4701, -04, -05. 

tTrio-TparoireSsia, 77, an encamping over against, Polyb. I. 77, 7 ; tZv 
iroXefxiojv lir. the fact that the enemy ivas encamped near. Id. 5. 76, 9. 

tmcTTpuTOircScvcij, to encamp over against, toTs 'Paji^aion Polyb. I. 19, 
5 ; firt to ijpos 5. 30, 4, etc. 

tm<TTp€p.fia, TO, the turn or return of a boundary line, C. I. 5594. 28. 

€m(rTpe-irTtov, verb. Adj. one tnust turn, Aristid. 1.99. 

emcTTpeiTTiKos, 77, ov, likely to turn or niter, Eust. Opusc. 1 21. 79. 
Adv. —Kuis, lb. 74. 4- 2. f7r. Trpds iavTo reflective, capable of re- 

flection, Procl. Instt. 15. 

tirCcTTpeirTOS, ov, (kwiffTpicpaj) to be turned towards, looked at and ad- 
mired, aidiv Aesch. Cho. 350; iupav . . cir. fiporoTs Id. Supp. 997. II. 
that can be turned round, versatile. Hero Spir. 1S5. 

«moTp€(t)€ia, 77, attention, carefulness, Eccl. 

€mo-Tp€4)Tis, (S, turning one's eyes or mind to a thing, attentive, watch- 
ful, ptjToip Xen. Hell. 6. 3, 7, cf. Plut. 2. 275 F; cf. itnaTptipai II. 
3. 2. exact, strict, severe, KaTaypa^pai Dion. H. 10. 33 ; dpxi] 

Hdn. I. 8, etc.: — so. Adv. -(puis. Ion. -<p€ais. earnestly, vehemently, €ip€TO 
(viOTp. Hdt. I. 30; iiTiaTp. KOL pTjTopiKujs (pTjffovcit Acschiu. 10. 30; 
fTT. Trdi'i; Kal dpnaiais Dion. H. 7. 34 ; cf. CTnOTpi'Pai II. 5 : — Hesych. 
gives the expl. Icrxvpuis (cf. Eubul. Incert. 15 a), but also fier' itnaTpoip^s 
TOV awjiaTos, . . ivtpyws. II. much turning, Lat. versatihs : 

modulated, varied, (paivrj t jr., of the nightingale, Arist. H. A. 9. 49 B, 3. 


556 e-iria-rpe(pca - 

t-irLcrTpc<j)Oj, fut. \pu, io turn about, turn round, rwTov Orac. ap. Hdt. 7. 
I4I ; 5(vp' imarpixljov aapa Eur. Heracl. 492, cf. Xen. Cyn. 10, 12 ; kiri- 
(jTpixpavT^i ras vavs having suddenly tacked (v.eTTi(jTpo<pT]),Thac.2.go; 
but also to put an enemy to fligtit, Xen. Hell. 6. 4, 9 : — hence, b. 
intr. to turn about, turn rotmd, 'e\/ce S' iTnarplfa<: II. 3. 370, — nowhere 
else in Horn., and here some take it trans, to whirl, but v. Hdt. 2. 
103, Soph. Tr. 566, Thuc. I. 61 ; dXV aTras (Trlarp^pe Sevpo Ar. Vesp. 
422 ; of seamen, Polyb. I. 47, 8., 50. 5 ; of a wild boar, to turn upon 
the hunter, eiri riva Xen. Cyn. 10, 15: — to return, Ev. Matth. 12.44, 
etc. ; of an illness, to recur, Hipp. 135 E. 2. to turn towards, to voTjixa 
Theogn. 10S3 ; ^0os icara, riva Id. 213 ; iir. riva io turn his attention 
towards one, Luc. Tim. II ; irpos ti, ei's riva Plut. 2. 21 C, 69 E: — 
Itt. mariv to press a pledge upon one. Soph. Tr. 11S2; — €;r. rrjv (paXayya 
io bring it into action, Piut. Anton. 42 : — hence, b. intr. to turn 

(oneself) towards, Xen. Eq. 8, 12, etc. ; eir. irpus or i(f> iavTov to reflect, 
Plotin. 5. 3, I, Procl. Inst. 15. 3. io turn or convert from an error, 

to correct, jnnke to repent, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 5, cf. Plut. Ale. 16. b. 
intr. to repent, Ev. Matth. 13. 15, Luc. 22. 32, etc. 4. to curve, 

twist. Lat. torquere, ohvvr) <re Trpos to, (7iT\6.y\f' iiriaTptcpdV hoKU Ar. 
PI. 1 131 ; eir. tTnaicvviov Anth. P. II. 376 : — and in Pass, io be distorted, 
rpdx^^os eTTi(rTpe(peTai Hipp. Aph. 1 250; of hair, to curl, oh Irri- 
CTpaTTTai TO TpLXLov Arist. Probl. 33. 18. II. Med. and Pass., 

esp. in aor. 2 pass. eireaTpcKpTjv [a], also kirecrrpftpOrjv 0pp. C. 4. 1 78 : — 
to turn oneself round, turn about, rj'ie kinaTpe<pufiei'oi constantly turning, 
as if to loolv behind one, Hdt. 3. 156 ; and with ace, TroAXd 6aKap.ov . . 
infaTpcKprj turned to gaze on it, Eur. A!c. 187; so of a lion retreating, 
Arist. H. A. 9. 44, 3 ; 5o^a ttjS' i-mOTpatprj thus turned about, changed. 
Soph. Ant. Iiii. 2. to go back-and for-wards, h. Horn. 27. 10; 

icar' dAffos Aesch. Supp. 508 ; et c. ace, yaiav etnaTpicpfTai wanders 
over the earth, with coUat. sense of observing, studying it, Hcs. Th. 753, 
Theogn. 648 ; so, en. upiojv Kopvipos Anacr. 2 : — but c. acc. loci, to turn 
to a place, -noOtv yrjs ttjctS' e7reaTpa(j>r]s tts5ov ; Eur. Hel. 83, cf. 89, 768, 
Ion 352 ; (also, ei's X'^po-V Xen. Oec. 4, 13) : — c. acc. cogn , SiefcSoi/s 
eTnaTpif€(j0at to ivaVc in .. , Plat. Phaedr. 247 A, cf. Rep. 616 C : — of 
the sun, to revolve, Dion. P. 5S4: cf. (VKTTpai-.pdaj. 3. to turn the 

mind towards, to pay attention to, regard, Lat. cbservare (cf. emaTpo<p7i 
II. 3), Tivos Theogn. 440, Anacr. 97, Soph. Ph. 599, Anth. P. 5. 48: — 
absol. to return to oneself, pay citeniion, ewiarpa^jjeis Hdt. I. 88; ovic 
7j\6es, .. ovK €ire(jTpa(pTjs Eur. Rhes. 400; ovic irrtaTpitfiT], =ovk iipp^v- 
Tiae (just above), Dem. 665. 5, cf. 133. 24, Anth. P. 11. 319. 4. 
c. acc, Oeov viv KeKivap.' iirsoTpaipri visited her, Eur. Andr. 1030. 5. 
part. pf. pass. tTreffTpa/j^evos, = iTriCTpfc^r/s, earnest, vehement, Kvyoi in. 
Hdt. 7. 160, cf. 8. 62 : cf, imaTpi(pTjs. 6. of hair, io be in close 

curls, Arist. Probl. 33. 18. 

tmcTTpcil'i-S. fa's, rj, a turning, ttvisting, tivos Hipp. Art. 794, etc. 

€7ncrTpoYYtiX\o[jiai, Pass, to be rounded, Nic. Th. 514. 

fTTKTTpoyyvXos, 01', rounded, roundish, Arist. H. A. 5. 27, I. 

tmo-Tpo4>a5T)v, Adv. turning this way and that ivay, KTeive 5' (iriffTpo- 
tpaSijv II. 10. 483 ; TVTTT€ 5' ewiaTp. 21. 20, cf. Od. 22. 308, etc., (or, 
acc. to others, = fTriffTpeilxis, earnestly, vehemently); a.ho, ev. fiadi^eiv 
to wander back-and for-wards, h. Hom. Merc. 210: on all sides, Opp. C. 
I. 79 : — pot't. Adv. used by Philo 2. 177. 

€m(rTpo(j)sus, CMS, 6, the pivot, a name for the first of the neck-vertebrae. 
Poll. 2. 131. 

€mo-Tpocf)T], f), {eTTKTTperpu) a turning about, t)}? tov aTpo.KTOv Sh'rjs 
Plat. Rep. 620 E : a twisting, toiv oxoiv'iwv Plut. Ale.\. 25. II. 
intr. a turning or wheeling about, da'i'aiv dvSpuji' eiTiaTpo<pa[, i. e. hostile 
men turning to bay. Soph. O. C. 1045; ; pLvpiojv imaTpotpal Kaicuiv re- 
newed assaults of ills unnumbered, lb. 537, cf. Diod. 19. S3, Arr. An. 7. 
17 ; esp. in military evolutions, Polyb. 10. 21, 3 (ubi v. Schweigh.), Plut. 
Philop. 7 ; of ships, a putting about, tacking, -q tir. es tt]v evpvxojptav 
Thuc. 2. 90, 91 ; If ewtOTpotpTj^ by a sudden ivheel, Polyb. I. 76, 5, Pint. 
Timol. 27 ; but, If eirtcTTpofprji nadetv to have a relapse, Hipp. Coac. 
159- 2. a turn of aftairs, reaction, jx-q rir eir. yevrjrai (where 

others expl. it punishment), Thuc. 3. 71 : o result, end, Polyb. 22. 15, 
l.v 3. attention paid to a person or thing (cf. imoTpecpai II. 3), 

TTpu TOV OavuvTOs TTjvb' tOeaO' ev. Soph. O. T. 134; Siv eiriaTpocliri rts 
Tjv to whom any regard was due, Eur. I. T. 671 ; so, emcrTpo(fjT]i a^iov 
Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 9 ; kir. TtoielaOai Philipp. ap. Dem. 158. 25, cf. 439. 15 ; 
eir. exeiv tivos Menand. Incert. 125 ; irep'i tivos Plut. 2. 1045 A, etc. ; 
eiTiaTpotpTj^ Tvyxdveiv Polyb. 4. 4, 4, etc. 4. a moving up and 

down in a place, mostly in pi., vaTpaiojv Saiptarccv eiriaTpoijial ihe occu- 
pation of them, Aesch. Theb. 648, ubi v. Blomf. ; f fcoTi'/iouv Itt. Scund- 
Tojv, of the duties of hospitality. Id. Eum. 548 ; oirav ovic emaTpO'pai 
men who have no business here, Eur. He!. 440 ; fSovvof/ot ew. haunts of 
the grazing herds, Aesch. Fr. 243; so, K/A/f 5c xdipa Kat 'S.vpojv emoTpo- 
(pal (as Dind. for 'S.rjpSju h'crTpo<pai), lb. 264; cf. Aristid. I. p. 239. 5. 
intentness, vehemence, \6yov, opp. to a^poTrfS, Philostr. 519. 

tTn.crTp64)r|cri.s, eojs, r/, vicissitude, Onat. ap. Stob. Eel. I. 94. 

fm(TTpo<j>(a, 77, epith. of Aphrodite, Verticordia, Pans. I. 40, 5. 

tirLcrTpoct)is, (Soj, f), dislocation, Hesych. : — in pi. curls, Eust. 1561. 38. 

tmo-Tpo4>o5, ov, {iTTiOTpetpai) having dealings with, conversant, liti- 
iTTpoipos Tjv apOpuiiraiv Od. I. 177 ; v. 1. for ewla-icoTros, 8. 163 ; Itt. tivo^ 
concerned with or in it, Aesch. Ag. 397. 2. =einoTpe<{>ris, curved, 

winding, Ap. Rh. 2. 979, Dion. P. 75. 3. Adv. -<pajs, diligently, 

exactly, Ephipp. Tr)p. 2. 10, Memnon in Phot. Bibl. 225. 3: — but perhaps 
eiriaTpecpujs is to be restored. 

«mo-Tptt>|jia, TO, in pi. trappings, Achmes Onir. 152. 

CTriorTpivvu[xi or -vo), v. sub emaTopevi'vixi. 

iTTicTTpiocJxiw, Frequentat. of fmaTpttpu, but only used intr., c. acc. to ^ 


- aria-vpiuLOi. 

visit or frequent a place, 6eoi . . emffTpoKpaicn iruXTja; Od. 17. 4S6; uvepa, 
ovTe Oapieiai eTn<jTpaj(pihaL piepLpLvai haunt him, h. Merc. 44; yaiav Orph. 
Arg. 828 ; els yfjv Phryn. ap. Tzetz. Lyc. 433. — So in Med. to go in end 
out of, frequent, occupy, Suijx' emaTpw(pajij.ei'ov Aesch. Ag. 972 ; also io 
come to, TTuOev yrjs TTjah' ctt. irehov ; Eur. Med. 666. 

l-iricTTijYTis, is, (OTvyea) detested, odious, Clem. Al. 79. 

l-TTLCTTUYvdJa), to be sorrowful, annoyed at a thing, Eccl. 

67ric7TijXiov, TO, ((ttOAoj) the lintel on the top of pillars, the epistyle, 
architrave, C. I. 160. 36, 2751-3, Plut. Pericl. 13, Ath. 196 B, 205 E, 
Vitruv. : — also eirio-rvXis, iSor, r], Philo 1.666; and tiricrTvXov, to, 
Geop. 14. 6, 6. 

imcTTV^ta \y], fut. \pw, to draw up, of the effect of astringents, 
XfiAos Nic. Al. 79. 277; Tde-niaTV(povTa . . Ppw/xaTa Ath.i2oC: metaph. 
of the ears, Dion. H. de Dem. 38 : to reprove, Alciphro I. 3. 

lTiicrTio[i.iiXXo(jiai, Med. to rival in nonsense, Ttvt Synes. 62 C. 

€-n-io-t)-yKap.TTTco, to bend together besides, Hipp. Art. 824. 

fTncnjYKpoTtco, to rally soldiers, Joseph. B. J. i. i, 6. 

iiricjvyKpovtJi, to knock together against, Dio C. Fr. Vat. p. iS^. 

eTTKTvyxiu), to confound besides, rds irepl 6eov Sofas Philo I. 320. 

ImcruJcviY^^H'-'-' unite besides, Galen. 12. 456 A, Schol. Ven. II. 2. 278. 

eiTLcrvJvYTjs, es, joined with, tivl Iambi, in Nicom. 121. 

lino-uJvYta, 17, in Asclepiod. Tact. 8, a squadron of 8 war-chariots. 

tTrLcrijKO(t)avT€co, to harass yet more with frivolous accusations, Hyperid. 
ap. Poll. 8. 31, Plut. Anton. 21. 

eTr;crvXXa(A)3avcu, = eiTiKviaKOpiai, and tmavXXi)ijjis, ecus, fj, = entKvrjais, 
Arist. Fr. 260. 

e-Tri.crvXXtYw, to collect besides or after, Hipp. Offic. 744. 
€'i-io-iiXXT]v[;is, 17, a second conception, Lat. superfoetatio. Pint. 2.906C, D. 
€Tn.crv|ji|3a(vco, to happen besides, Arist. Rhet. Al. 4, 2, An. Pr. 3. 16, 

1. II. tocome into existence afterwards, Sext.'Emp.'M. 9. 371, cf. 373. 
e^na■v^^.pdWo^Lal, in Phylarch. ap. Ath. 593 D, is f. I. for e-nl vovv (i. 
€mcrv|jipdxia-, 7, an alliance against a common enemy, Philipp. ap. Dem. 

160. 13. 

tmcrvpu^ivij}, io shut upon, Theophr. C. P. I. 6, 3. 

tm<jvp.Tri-7TT(D, fut. -ireaovpiai, to happen or chance besides or in addition 
io, Tois yeyovdaiv Joseph. A. J. 15. 10, 3 ; absol., Philo 2. 221. 

t-iTicrvp-irXtKOJ, io entwine besides, Rhet., Eccl. 

6Tn.crv(X({>(pco, to bring ivith besides, cited from Nicomach. Arithm. 

lirio-uvaYw, to collect and bring to a place, Polyb. I. 75, 2., 5. 97, 3 : 
to gather together, Ev. Matth. 23. 37, etc. : — Pass., Plut. 2. 894 A. 

k-ni.<xvvd.ywyi\, fj, a gathering or being gathered together, 2 Ep. Thess. 

2. I, etc. 2. a collective view, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 67. 
€iTLcr\jva9poi5<o, io collect besides, Eccl. 

l-TTio-vvaiVfO), io give one's adhesion to, Tivi Joseph. A. J. 5. I, 16. 

iTTLcriivaiTTCov, verb. Adj. one must subjoin, Sext. Emp. M. 10. 20. 

iTricrvvd-irTO), to join on, subjoin, attach, Tt Ttvi Polyb. 3. 2, 8 : io make 
dependent upon, Ti dtro tivos Dion. H. I. 87 : to add, ti irept tivos Sext. 
Emp. M. I. 1 20. 2. — avvaTTTeiv, /J-dxrjv Tivi Diod. 14. 94, cf. Plut. 

Camill. 18. II. to border on, come next. Phot. Bibl. 458. 30. 

ein<7Uvapxo(i.ai, Dep. to begin together with, tivi Hippodam. ap. Stob. 
554- I; 

tmcriJvSco-is, ecus, fj, a joining, uniting, Phit. 2. 885 B; tujv ev xuapici) 
M. Anton. 6. 38. 

ImcruvSeo), fut. -STjcrco, to bind up the faster, Tfjv dnopiav piaKf^ov ew. 
to increase the difficulty, Theophr. C. P. 2. 17, 7 : — Med., emawbeecrdaL 
Ta TTjs icon'covias Hierocl. ap. Stob. 490. 43. 

ImcrvvSiSu- fxi, io burst forth together, Piut. Aemil. 14. 

cmo-ijv6ip.L, (elpii) io come together again, Dion. H. i. 63. 

trrLO"vv{(pco, io join together besides, Sext. Emp. M. i. 142. 

tiTiervvepyeu}, to cotitribute, vpds ri Eurypham. ap. Stob. 556. 30. 

(iricrvvexu) yvvauca, to take to oneself z wife, Lxx (l Esdr. 9. 17). 

tmcrvivTi0T)s, es, = avvfj6r]s, Schol. Ven. II. I. 35. 

cmcrtivOco-is, ecus, fj. further composifion or combination, Sext. Emp. M. 
1.22; 77 npus dWrjXa ew. Longin. 40. I. 

ImcrvvGeTiKOS, fj, dv, combining, compounding, Galen. Adv. —icuis, = 
kot' ewiavvBecjiv, Sext. Emp. M. 3. 40. 

6mo-uv66TOs, ov, compound, like avvOeros, Clem. Al. 667. 

Imo-vvSifiKT], fj, an additional article to a treaty, mostly in pi., like 
iTTiOTToi'Sai'. Polyb. 3. 27, 7- 

€mcrvviaTT]|ii., fut. -avcTTfjaco, to recommend further, Ttvd tivi Ael.V.H. 
4. 9. II. Pass, with aor. 2 and pf. act. to be collected upon, tivi 

Plut. 2. 894 E : absol. to be united, grow together, come to a head, Sext. 
Emp. M. 3. 85., II. 119. 2. to conspire against, resist jointly, tivi 

Parthen. 35 ; absol, Plut. 2. 227 A. 

tmcrvvvlt), to pile up, lay together, Dio C. 40. 2. 

emcruvoiKtfo), to bring in new colonists, Strab. 213: — Pass, of a place, 
to be colonised anew. Pans. 6. 22, 5. 
tmcruvTao-CTU), to contrive against, StafSoXds tivi Joseph. B. J. I. 28, I. 
tm<rvvT«ivop,ai., Pass, io be distended exceedingly, Hipp. 404. 13. 
eTT\.cxvvTr\KiD.to7nelt iogetherbesides, Galen.: — Pass.,Aret.C.M.Diut.i.l4, 
€TricruvTi0T)p.L, to add besides, Sext. Emp. P. 2. 2o7- 
(incrt)VTp€x«), to rim together to a place, Ev. Marc. 9. 25. 
tmcrwuGtaj, = (jwcu^eo), Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 104. 
tiTicrijpiJa), = sq., Ael. N. A. 2. 7. Nonn. D. I. 71- 

tirio-Dpia-o-o), Att. -ttco, to hiss or whistle at a thing, io make a signal 
by screaming, Arist. H. A. 9. Io, 1. 

ciTicrvp|ia, TO, anything trailed after one : the train of a snake, Hipp. 
Ep. 1277: the trail or track made by dragging a thing, Xen. Cyn. 9, 18. 

tTncrupjios, d, (ewicTvpoj) laziness, negligence, els ew. Kai XrjOrjv dyeiv 
Polyb. 40. 2, 10. II. biting mockery, Stoic, ap. Stob. Eel. 2. 222. 


Imavppkcii, to flow together, Strabo 240, Dion. H. 4. 55, Plut. 2. 895 B. 
tmo-vppoia, 7), a conflux, Ael. N. A. 12. 20. 

tmo-vpo) [y], to drag or trail after one, in a lazy, listless way, rib -ttuSc 
Diog. L. I. 81: so in Med., noSrjpeis xirwvas iiriavpfaOai Luc. V. H. 2. 
46 ; <fi€XXovs lb. 45 ; o'lKtras Basil. : — Pass, to crawl or cr^f/* along, irrl 
T^s Xen. Cyn. 5, 13, cf. Ael. N. A. 2. 23. II. rfo anything 

in a slovenly, careless way, to slur over, evade intentionally, rd irpa-y- 
pLara Lys. 1 75. 18 ; and, absol., (iriavpovT^s ipovai will say confusedly, 
thai they may not be understood, Dem. Lept. 496. 23, ubi v. Wolf. ; 
(V. iv rats irpa^tai to be negligent, M. Anton. 8. 51: — in this sense 
often in part. pf. pass, slurred over, neglected, Polyb. 16. 20, 3; fpap.- 
Hara tirtaeavpixeva slovenly, hastily written, Luc. D. Meretr. 10. 3 ; 
(pdiyytaOai i-niafa. ti Kal avve)(li Kai kti'iTpoxov Id. Navig. 2 ; XP^f^~ 
TTTeadat (inafa. Id. Philopatr. 20 ; emaea'. Kal pvirapii slovenly and 
dirty, of a man, Diog. L. I. 81: — Adv., cmaeavpi^eyais, carelessly, Epict. 
Enchir. 38, Schol. Ar. Ran. 1545. 

tinoTjo-Tacris, fois, 77, a gathering, riotous meeting, tov ox^ov Act. 
Ap. 24. 12 (best Mss. (TTtaTaais), cf. Beros. ap. Joseph, c. Apion. I. 20: 
a faction, Lxx (Num. 16. 40) : a collection, Sext. Elmp. M. II. 127. 

tmo-vio-TtWofJiai,, Pass, to be drawn together, contracted, Arist . Rhet .3.2,3. 

eiri.<Tvo-Tpc<j>tt), to collect to otie head, Lxx (Num. 16. 42), Longin. 24. 

tmcrvxvos, ov, snjficienily often, Hipp. Prorrh. 79 (but Littre lirt 
avxviiv e Mss., v. 5. p. 562). Adv., iiriavxvSis, ap. Suid. v. Aof'^ivos ; 
but, ciri SeiTTuo) in the best Paris Ms. 

emcr<)>a-yis, iSos, tj, {atpa'^ij) the hollow in the nech where the butcher's 
knife is put in. Poll. 2. 134, ubi olim kiTLijipaytvs vel tTnaipaytfvs. 

€mo"4>a5co, later -trcjxxTTaj, to slaughter over or upon, esp. of sacrifices 
at a tomb, Kap.' tTna<pa^ai Tatficu Eur. Hec. 505 ; TrpujSaTa. tivi kir. to 
sacriflce them to the dead, Lat. inferias ferre alicui, Xen. Cyr. 7- 
3, 7. 2. aipa nrjXelov <p6vov kir. to shed the blood of slaughtered 

sheep over, Eur. El. 92, cf. 281 : — Pass., af/ja apTiws tireatpayplvov Arist. 
Color. 5, 19. II. to I/ill upon or besides, rp'nov Ovp! ois iiri- 

acpa^oiv Svotv Eur. H. F. 995, cf. Xen. An. i. 8, 29 (where the Med. also 
occurs); 'Avtwviov in. Ka'taapt Plut. Brut. 18: — to kill over again, 
vtKpovs Diog. L. 2. 135. III. to hill completely, Lat. conficere, 

Plut. Anton. 76: — metaph. to talk one to death, Luc. J. Trag. 43. 

€iTi(T<|>aipa, aiv, rd, leathern cases for the weights used in the ff<t'aipo- 
liOLXta, to deaden the blows, Plut. 2. 825 C : — so, piaxaipat per' iiriaipai- 
pcov swords tipped with buttons, like foils, Polyb. 10. 20, 3. 

«ino'<|)aKe\i5u, to become gangrenous, sphacelate, Hipp. Art. 790. 

€mcr<{)u.K6Xio-is, €ws, Tj, gangrene, caries, Hipp. Art. 816. 

tmo-<}>iiXcia, 57, precariousness, Polvb. Fr. Vat. p. 459. 

cmcr4)aXTis, h, {a(pa.\Kopai) prone to fall, unstable, precarious, ra. 
/jKyaKa iravra fm(j<pa\T] Plat. Rep. 497 D ; ima<paX(aT€pa Svi/apis 
Dem. 22. 14, cf. Arist. Eth. N. 8. 1, l; (tnafaXis [fffTi] Id. Pol. 2. 5, 
25. II. (crtfaAA.0)) making to fall, misleading, th or irpos ti Plut. 2. 
653 C, etc. 2. c/a?;^ero;;s, ;'ocrj;/.<a Hipp. Vet. Med. II ; Kaipoi, x"}p°- 
Polyb. 1.66, 1 2, etc.: — A^y .,iTna<pakSjsix^^^ > htaKuaOai to be in danger, 
Id.6.25,4, Plut. Sol. 13: Sup., emff(pa\e(jTaTa Trepdcrai Plut. Cato Mi. 15. 

€ma<j>a\\(i), to trip up, make to fall, Joseph. B. J. 3. 7, 29 : — Pass., 
(TnatpaKTjvai ohuv to be jnistaken in . . , Greg. Nyss. 

€mo-<|)a.TT(o, later form of iinatpd^ai. 

«mcr<|>T)K6oj, to bind on or to, Nonn. D. 9. 1 23: Med., lb. 2. III. 
£mcr4)if)Vov, to, {atp-qv) a sucker, Clem. Al. 800. 

ima-i^Lyyo} , to bind tight, Trc'SiAa irr. tov/s irudas Luc. Amor. 41 ; Itt. 
Ttvd TT-qx^oi in the arms, Auth. P. 5. 243 ; iw. tous dva7CLi7€as to tie 
the shoestrings tight, Ath. 543 F ; itr. rrfv dp<pia^TjTrj(nv to complicate 
it, opp. to \v(tv, Sext. Emp. M. 2. 96 ; Itt. rrjv vrjTTjv to screw it tighter, 
to tune the instrument, Ael. V. H. 9. 36. 

€mo-<j)Oopijvii), to make rigid, intensify, Plut. Cleom. 10, Philodem. I .p. 36. 

€mt7(|)paYiSo), fut. Att. iSi, to put a seal on, to confirm, ratify, OavliVTi 
/cXeos Anth. Plan. 366 : — Med., tTr. t^v ahrov rrapavopiav to get it 
sanctioned, Polyb. 32. 22, 3. II. mostly as Dep. l-iricrcj3paYi5op,ai, 

in same sense. Plat. Legg. 855 E, 957 B ; ejr. rivi ti to give it him as 
a solemn gift, Inscr. Delph. 40. 2. to put as a seal upon, impress 

upon, Tfi TroXiTiKTi p'lav iUav Plat. Polit. 258 C, cf Phaedo 75 D ; 0-17^1' 
XeiAto-i i-K. Nonn. D. 47. 218; (but in Heliod. 6. 13, uiyrj^ (tt. ti) : — 
Pass, to be impressed upon, be denoted by. Plat. P'hileb. 75 D : to be 
marked, tivi by a thing, Anth. P. 6. 90. 

€Trio-c|)pa7io-|x6s, u, confirmation, cited from Walz Rhett. : — so, t'lri- 
o-<t)pa7io-is, €ajs, f/, lb. 7. 1319 : £ma(j)paYio-na, to, Eus. H. E, 10. I, etc. 
■yitTTTjs, ov, o, one who seals or signs, Luc. Ale.x. 23. 

ima-^vlta, to throb yet more, Galen. 4. 783. 

€mo-<t)ijpia to, bands, clasps or hooks, which fastened the two 
plates of the greaves {KvqpLiSti) over the ankle ; in Hom. always of 
silver, II. 3. 331., u. 18, etc. 2. the part above the ankle-joint, 

the ankle, Anth. P. 6. 206, Opp. C. 4. 434. Cf sq. 

«m(r<|)vpios, ov, (aipvpuv) on the ankle, yepas eir. of the lunula on the 
Senators' shoes at Rome, Anth. P. append. 51. 31, Philostr. 555. 

tmc7<f)iipos, 01/, iiforeg., Anth. P. 6. 107. 

tm<Txe8<-<iJ", to say or do off-hand, tw Kaipai in season, Philostr. 485, 
cf. Schol. Ar. Vesp. 1164. 

tmo-xeSov, Adv. near at hand, hard by, ewicrxeSuv ipxop.ivoio h. Hom. 
Ap. 3 ; as Prep., c. gen. vel dat., Ap. Rh. 2. 604., 4. 948. 

tmo-X€6€tv, poet. aor. of 67r£x<", to hold in, check, Aesch. Theb. 453 : 
aor. pass, (maxeefjvai, ap. Ath. 213 D :— cf. EUendt Lex. Soph. v. f'lKa- 
6(Tv, and v. sub axido). 

eirto-xcpii, Ep. Adv. {ax^pis:) in a row, one after another, like (ff^rj;, 
(iaavifiaLVOv iirurxfpij II. 18. 68, cf. 11. 668., 23. 125 ; iir. uWyKoiai 
Ap. Rh. I. 528: — c. gen., T() ydp ^juv «ir. ^(v do^S^]'s the next thing 


eTTirappoOo?, 557 

in .. , Id. 4. 451. II. of Time, Tph kir. thrice successively, Simon. 

158 ; by degrees, Theocr. 14. 69. 

tmax€o-ia, a thing held out, a pretext, p.v6ov iirtax^o'irj Od. 21. 71. 

«7ri(7Xco-is, cojs, Tj, (eTTe'xto) a checking, stoppage, Hipp. P^pid. i. 945, 
Plat. Legg. 740 D ; irvevpaTos Arist. Probl. 33. 5 ; Trjs ifrnvrji Plut. 
Demetr. 38 ; irokipov, icaicdiv Id. Alcib. 18, etc. ; tuiv dSiicovvraiv Arr. 
Epict. 2. 20, 23. 2. delay, reluctance, kwei ovris liriaxiai'> ovt (\erj- 

Tiis Od. 17.451 ; y kv Tfi Oivvri iirlax-delay or lingeringth.<trt:,'V\mc.2. 18. 

cmcrxeTeov, verb. Adj. one must refrain. Plat. Phaedr. 272 A. 

tmo-xcTiKos, ij, ov, checking, stopping, Trjs icotXias Ath. 666 A ; yaarpo-; 
Galen. 6. 523, etc. 

tincrxir]p.aTi{oj, to make up, to irpoaanrov ci's Xvirijv Joseph. B. J. 2. 2, 5. 

emo-xijii), to cleave at top, dpovpav Ap. Rh. 2. 662 ; tov <p\oi6v Strabo 
763 : — Pass., Melet. in An. Ox. 3. 28. 

CTr-icrxvaivio, to make thin, found in Mss. for the true reading dm- 
cTXva'ivoj, as in Hipp. 490. 7, Plut. 2. 624 D. 

«mcrxoXai;o(iai, Med. to cause delay. Soph. Fr. 296. 

e'lr-icrxvpi^oixai, f. I. for drnffx-, Arr. An. 5. 25. 

tir-Ltrxvu), to make strong or powerful, Tijv iroXiv Xen. Gee. II, 
13- II- intr. to be or grow strong, Theophr. C. P. 2. I, 4; to 

prevail, Diod. 5. 59: to be urgent, kirtaxvov XiyovTes Ev. Luc. 23. 5. 

f-ir-io-xo), strengthd. for lirt'xw, to hold or direct towards, imaxw 
wKtas 'iiriTovs II. 17. 465 ; vwtv against us, Hes. Sc. 350. 11. to 

restrain, withhold, check, eiriaxf /"fVor (not iiri-ax^ imperat., v. Gbttl.) 
lb. 446; ovhiv p.' kwiaxfi Eur. I. T. 912; so in Thuc. 3. 45, Plat. 
L^Sg- ■'^ ; '''^ eiriaxov obstruction, Arist. Gael. 4. 3, 11: — c. gen., 
kiricrx^Tf Bvpuv kviiTTjs Od. 20. 266 ; Tivd tov Opaaovs Plat. Hipp. Ma. 
298 A: — so in Med., eirlaxcr' opyv X^'P"-^ Euphro Mova. 1. 3: — Pass. 
to be stopped, Theophr. de Sud. 20. 2. intr. to leave off, stop, wait, 
emcrxf, hold, Eur. El. 758; kiriax^''' f^fXP^ toctovtov Thuc. i. 90, cf. 
5. 46., 7. 50. 3. c. gen. to cease from, tov ypdtjiciv Plat. Phaedr. 

257 C, cf Parm. 152 B. 

tiri.crcop.aT6o[Aai, Pass, to grow together into a body, Diosc. 5. 84. 

tm(Ta)(j.os, ov, {adipa) bulky, fat, Hippiatr, 

tmo-oipeia, r/, a heaping up, Niconi. Arithm. p. 127 ; so, Imcrupsvcris, 
ecus, 77, Eust. Opusc. 192. 10. 

tmo-upevo), to heap upon, Tiv't ti Ath. 123 E, N. T. : to heap up, Lat. 
accumulare, Plut. 2. 830 A. 

tmcruTpov, Ep. «mo-a-uTpov (always in Hom.), to, the metal hoop 
upon the felloe {awrpov), the tire of a wheel, II. 23. 519; mostly in pi., 
6; 72.V. II; 537. e;c. 

tiTi.TaY'fl, V< {iiriTdaaw) =sq., Polyb. 13. 4, 3 ; v6p.ajv eiriTayai Diod. I. 
70. 2. imposed tribute, Polyb. 21. 4, I. 

tmraYiia, to, {kiriTaaaai) an i?ijunc/ion, command. Plat. Rep. 359 A ; 
(IT. kiriTa^ai Aeschin. i. 14; If l7riTa7/idTa)i' Andoc. 24. 42; im- 
TaypaTos Dem. 399. 12 ; .vot' kmraypa Ross Inscr. 189: — when dis- 
tinguished from TrpuOTaypa, it means a tyrannical or u>ico?tstitutional 
demand. Plat. Legg. 722 E, Hyperid. Dem. 5. 2, cf. Schol. Dem. p. 717 ; 
(irtraypaTa Tvpavvaiv, opp. to xpTjipia para, Arist. Pol. 4. 4, 28 ; Ta kir. 
the orders or demands of a courtesan, Dem. I354. 15. 2. a con- 

dition of a treaty, Polyb. i. 31, 5. II. a reserve or shbsidiary 

force, Polyb. 5. 53, 5, Plut. Pomp. 69. 

tmTaYp.aTi.K6s, rj, iv, subsidiary, of the pronoun avTos, Apollon. Pron. 
70 A, Constr. 194. 

tmraSc, sometimes in M.ss. for km ToBf, opp. to kiriKdva. 

emTaSc's, Dor. for kiriTijSks. 

tmTaKTTip, ijpos, o, ==sq., Xen. Cyr. 2. 3, 4. 

tmTaKTtjs, ov, u, a commander, Geop. 17. 2, 4: used to transl. Lat. 
Imperiosus, the surname of Manlius Torquatus, Plut. 2. 308 E. 

emxaKTiKos, 77, ov, commanding, authoritative, Arist. Eth. N. 6. lo, I ; 
^ kiriTaiCTi/cTj rkx^V '"'^ or faculty of command. Plat. Polit. 260 C, 
sq. ; so, TO -kuv lb. Adv. -kois, Diod. Excerpt. 619. 80. 

tiriTaKTOs, ov, enjoined, prescribed, pkrpov Pind. P. 4. 421, cf Call. 
Fr. 120. IT. drawn up behind, 01 kir'nainoi the reserve of an 

army, Thuc. 6. 67 ; kir. ainTpa Plut. Sull. 17. 

tiriTuXaiTTupea), to suffer or labour yet more, Thuc. I. 123 ; irpui tivi 
in a thing. Plat. Rep. 540 B. 

t-iTLTaXdpios, ov, with a basket, 'AfpoSiTTj Plut. 2. 323 A. 

€iriTup,a, TO, (kmrelvoj) extension, Plut. 2. 457 B. 

trnTap-vo), Ion. for kiriTipvcu. 

tmravvm, =€7riT€iVai, to stretch or spread over, Hipp. ap. Galen. 18. 
408 ; Z(vs kiri vvkt' oXorjv Tavvae .. vaplvp II. 16. 567. 2. to 

stretch tight, ovtoi iroXX' km Tofa Tavvadirai (fut. med. in pass, sense) 
Archil. 3: — to push home [a bolt], Od. I. 442 : v. KXeh I. 2. 

trnxdj, Adv. {kmrdaaai) in a row, like kip€^fjs, Eur. Fr. 294, Arat. 380, 
cf. Call. Fr. 327. II. = avvTop-cvs, Com. Anon. 71. 

fTTiTa^is, €0)5, 57, an injunction, fj kir. tov (popov the assessment of the 
tribute, Hdt. 3. 89, cf 97 : — a command, order. Plat. Legg. 834 D ; 
«ard TTjv T^s ipvxv^ iir'na^iv, Lat. ex animi sente'ntia. lb. 68 7 C. 2. 
the exercise of command, command, dpxovToi tpyov kir. Arist. Pol. 7. 4, 
12, cf. 7. 3, 2 ; KaT iirira^iv itnperatively. Id. Poet. 20, II, cf 19, 9. 

€mTiipa|is, ewf, y, disturbance, confusion. Plat. Rep. 518 A. 

tmTapao-crco, Att. -ttw, to trouble or disquiet yet more, Hdt. 2. 139 ; 
17 icoiXia kmrapdaaeTai Hipp. Epid. I. 951 ; irdOa Toiis Xoytapoiis kiri- 
TapaTTupfvos Plut. 2. 78S E ; qdcDV kir. Tas olpaiyds Luc. D. Mort. 2. i. 

€mTdppo0os, o, Ep. for kirippoOos, a helper, defender, in Hom. alwaj's 
of the gods that help in fight, tij'i II. 11. 366., 20. 453, Od. 24. 1S2 ; 
pdxrjs kir. in tight, II. 17. 339; Aa^'aofci pdxi]^ iiriTappodoi 12. iSo; 
as fem., toi?; 01" kywv kirirappodos Tja 5. 808, cf. 828. 2. a 

i, master, lord, leykrjs Orac. ap. Hdt. I. 67. (Formed from kirlppodcs, as 


558 eTTiracng — 

araprrjpos from arjjpis : Lycophron however used the simple rappoBos, 
360, 400, etc.) 

emracris, €ws, Tj, (iirnuvcu) a stretching, vtvpaiv Hipp. Art. 784 ; Itt. 
Kal avtats rSiv xopScue a tightening and slackening, Plat. Rep. 349 E, 
cf. Plut. 2. 99 C ; In. Tuiv icaTatTtXTUjv App. Pun. 93. 2. increase 

in intensity or force, opp. to aviats (remission), Arist. Gael. 2. 6, 2, al. ; 
an access of illness, Hipp. 405. 44 ; x^'A''^''"^ Theophr. Fr. 6. 3, 6 ; 
o/x^paiv Polyb. 4. 39. 9; iruvuv Theophr. Fr. 9. II ; cf. Plut. 2. 732 C 
sq. : — of style, intensity, Dion. H. de Isocr. 13: exaggeration, Longin. 
38. II. the part of a play wherein the plot thickens, Gramm. 

eiriTacrcrci), Att. -ttco: fut. fai. To put upon one as a duty, to enjoin, 
Ti Hdt. 5. Ill, Soph. O. C. 839, etc.; ri tlvi, as, iir. atOXov rivt Hdt. 4. 
43, cf. I. 155 ; TTovovi iiTtTa^iv aWotaiv aWovs Bacchyl. 20: — c. dat. 
pers. et inf. to order one to do, in. roiai pitv ire^uv dTparov . . -napixnv 
Hdt. 4. 83, cf. 3. 159, Ar. Vesp. 69, Andoc. 24. 44, etc.: rarely c. 
acc. et inf. to enjoin or order that .. , Xen. Lac. 5, 8; with the case 
omitted, eir. airoipopriv eniTeXidv Hdt. 2. 109, cf 1 37 : — absol. to impose 
commands, Thuc. I. 140, al. ; Tivl on one. Soph. Ant. 664: — Pass, to 
accept orders, submit to commands, d '-rriTa^oijeuOa 5t] Eur. Supp. 521 ; 
(TTiTaaaoixfiVos Ar. Vesp. 686; c. inf, 01 kniT€Tayfi(voi yaij.€iv Plat. 
Legg. 925 £: c. acc. rei, dWo rt k-niTay^drjaeaOe Thuc. I. 140: — of 
things, to be ordered, Lat. imperari, 6 arparos u e7nTa\9(h kKaaToidt 
Hdt. 6. 95 ; so. AaKfSaifioviois .. vaOs (TTiTaxdrjaav TroalaBai Thuc. 2. 
7; TO (TnTaaauufva orders given, Hdt. i. 115; TaniTaxOtfTa Plat. 
Tim. 20 B, al. ; rov v6/xov tuv (mTaxOrjaufi^vov Id. Legg. 740 C. 2. 
to use the imperative mood, Arist. Poet. 19, 8. II. to place next or 

beside, \j%ayap7wi\ trrvTiTa^aTO I5 Toiij Ilepaas Hdt. 7. 85, cf. Xen. 
Hell. 1.6, 29 : — Med., tovs tir-n-eas intTa^avTo ev rai Se^iw they had the 
cavalry placed next, Thuc. 6. 67. 2. to place behind, o-niaOiV tov 

Tr€^ov TTjv iTTTTov Hdt. I. 8o, cf. Plat. Rep. 471 D: to place in reserve, 
Plut. Lucull. 31, etc.: — Med., Xen. An. 6.5, 9: — Pass., Tolai fivplottri 
fTreTeraxo-To invos Hdt. 7. 41. 3. to set in command over, tivl Arr. 
An. I. 24, al.: — Pass., 01' (mTfTayixivot set as guards over the waggons, 
Thuc. 5. 72. 

emraTiKos, tj, uv, (eTriTciVoi) intensive, opp. to dvtTiicu?, Schol. Theocr. 
2. 14, etc. Adv. -Koji, Schol. Soph. O. C. 632. 

€mTa,(|)ios [a], ov, (Ta<pos) over or at a toinb, dyibv iir. funeral games, 
Diod. 17. 117; iiTLTcupiov (sc. dyihva) dycuviaaaOai C.l. 1417, Plut. 
Pyrrh. 31, Luc. Eun. 4: — ev. \6yos or evirdtpios alone, a funeral oration, 
such as was spoken at Athens over the citizens who had fallen in battle. 
We have several examples, as in Thuc. 2. 35 sq., Plat. Menex., and others 
under the names of Lysias and Demosth., cf. Arist. Rhet. I. 7, 34, etc. ; 
so, eir. (Traivos Plut. 2. 218 A; (ir. (TO(piaTT]s of one who makes such 
speeches, .A.ch. Tat. 3. 25. II. (iriTafta, rd, a funeral, C. L 2336. 24. 

tmTaxvvco, to hasteti on, urge forivard, rivd t^j oSoC Thuc. 4. 47 ; tuv 
TroA€fj.ov, TTjv vopciav Plut. Pericl. 29, etc.; Trjv (ppaaiv making it rapid. 
Id. 2. loii E; TT) 'EAAdSi TTjv weirpw/xtvrjv Paus. 8. 51, 4: — Pass., vtto 
^aoTLyuv iinTa-xyvoixivuVi Plut. Anton. 68. 

tmraxvcris, ciuj, rj, a hurrying on, Diotog. ap. Stob. 331. 19. 

tmT«Y'yu, to pour liquid upon, moisten, ti' tivl Hipp. Fract. 'J'jo; tovs 
otpdaXfiovs haicpvoLS Philostr. 574: — also = fmCTafa;, Anacreont. 57. 22. 

tTrCTeyXTOS, ov, moistened, of bandages, epithems, etc., Hipp. Art. 830. 

«TiTfY|is, fcus, T], a fomentation, embrocation, Hipp. Fract. 770. 

emTc96i.a<7(i€vt>s, Adv. pf. pass, enthusiastically. Poll. i. 16. 

tmreivu, fut. Te^'i: Ion. impf. emT(lv«jKov Hdt. I. 186. To stretch 
upon or over, ^v\a im ttjv y€<pvpav Hdt. I.e.; vrrlp Td(/>poi; Id.4. 201 : — 
Horn, only in Pass., em vtj^ uKorj TeraTai SfiAofcri fipoToiai Od. 11. 19 ; 
iirl TrrdAf^oj TtTaTo acpLV II. 17. 736. 2. to stretch as on a frame, 

tighten, screw up, esp. of musical strings, l-rr. tos x^pSds, opp. to aVL-qpLi 
or ;;(aAda;, Plat. Lys. 209 B ; wanep Xvpav kv., ecus av app-oari 
Macho 'EmOT. I. 9: — Pass., xopSa; (inT€iv6fj.evaL u^vTcpaL Arist. Probl. 
18. 35, 4, cf. G. A. 5. 7, 16. b. of sounds, to raise them to a higher 
pitch, fTT. TUV (pOuyyov Kal v^v ipdeyyeadaL Id. Physiogn. 2, 14, cf. 

9. c. metaph. to increase in intensity, to increase, augment, heighten, 
■fjSovas Plat. Legg. 645 D ; to. TLpr]/j.aTa iir. rj dvievaL Arist. Pol. 5. 8, 

10, cf Dem. 1290. 17 ; to. Trjs ^vxv^ yvp.va.aLa Plat. Rep. 49S B ; iir. 
TTJV TToXiTelav to strain it tighter, Arist. Pol. 5. 9, 8, cf. 5. I, 9, Rhet. 
I. 4, 12; tir. TTJV KpaOLV to make it stronger, Plut. 2. 677 F; rd 
<p'jjT(Lva Kal Kapirpd tois aKiepois Kal CTKOTeivoTs iir., of painters, lb. 
57 C ; TTj yXvKVTTjTi TOV vov6(TovvTos fTT. Tu mKpuv..Tfjs vovOtOLas 
lb. 67 B : — absol. to strain matters, exert oneself greatly, Dem. 1287. 3, 
Arist. Eth. N. 6. I, i, Pol. 4. 6, lo : — Pass., opp. to avleaBaL, Plat. Phaedo 
98 C, al. ; impers. iwLTeLVfTai increase arises, Arist. Gael. 2. 7, 13. d. 
intr. to increase, of fevers, Hipp. I33 H ; of motion, Arist. Phys. 6. 7, 3, 
al. 3. to urge on, incite, TLvd iroLfiv ti Xen. Eq. Mag. 1,13; Itt. 
tavTov to exert himself, Plut. Alex. 40. II. Pass, to be stretched 
as on the rack, to) vvpeToi Hipp. 1 1 54 H ; viru vuaaiv Plat. Phaedo 86 C : 
then generally, to be tortured, ^TjXorvnwv Luc. D. Meretr. 9. 4. 2. 
io be on the stretch, screwed up to the uttermost. Plat. Phaedo 98 G ; of 
prices, to rise greatly, Dem. 1290. 17 ; tqis fvvoiaLS ewLTaefivaL Polyb. 
I?' 3 ; €ir. PlPX'lois to devote oneself to .. , Luc. Indoct. 27, cf. Diod. 
1- 37- 3. to hold out, last, endure, iTTLTaSrjvai irAei'ai xpo''0''j of 
men, Xen. Lac. 2, 5, cf Theophr. H. P. 7. 10, 3. 

ImTeCpofAai, Pass, to be afflicted, v. 1. Orph. Arg. 1089. 

cmTeixi jw, to build a fort or stronghold on the frontier of the enemy's 
country to serve as the basis of operations against him, absol., Thuc. I. 
142., 7. 47 ; €V. [A€K€'Aeiav] tti waTplhi Andoc. 13. 35, cf Plut. Alcib. 
23 ; Iv. TO) ^Xlovvtl to . . 'TpiKapavov Xen. Hell. 7. 2, I, cf. 5. I, 2 ; 
and in Pass., AcKeAtias (mT(T(LXLafiev7]s Aeschin. 38. 5 : — metaph., Itt. 
Tvpdvvovs iv X'^Pt '° plant them like such forts in a country, Dem. 99. 


- eiriTejuiiw, 

2, cf. 133. 22 ; so, wXovtq! TTjv vwepoip'iav Iir. Luc. Nigr. 23; tjr. 
[rii/d] TTj avvaiptoaLa .. iroXep-LOV Plut. Brut. 20. 

emreixtfis, fois, 7, the building a fort on the enemy's frontier, the occu- 
pation of it, Thuc. I. I42 ; tTT. AtKtXt'ias 6. 93. 

einTeCxicrp.a, tu, a fort or stronghold placed on the enemy's frontier, 
Thuc. 8. 95, Xen. Hell. 5. i, 2 ; tlvl or Irrl Tiva against one, KaTa- 
(XKevdi^eLV vp-iv iv. ttjv EvIioLav Dem. 106. 3; fTri Trjv 'Attiktjv Id. 
248. 13 ; c. gen., cx"'"''' ToaavTa emT€Lxiop.aTa tt/s avTuv x'^pas hold- 
ing so many fortresses which conmiand his country, Dem. 41. 20 (though 
Hemst., Luc. Nigr. 23, contends that this sense would require ttj 
xdipa). 2. metaph., eir. rrpus tu /itjS' utlovv -rrapaKLVtlv a barrier 

or obstacle to.., Dem. 193. 27; wavfp tir. tols viols KaTayu tuv 
'AvTLwaTpov Joseph. B.J. I. 23, I ; TVjv (pLXoaocpiav fir. twv vojiaiv a 
barrier against, or (as Hemst. supra cit.) a bulwark in defence cf, the 
laws, Alcid. ap. Arist. Rhet. 3. 3, 4. 

«TaTeixi-crp.6s, o, = t7riTetxio'(S, Thuc. 7. l8, Xen. Hell. 5. I, 2; Trj x^P'} 
against it, Thuc. I. 122 : metaph., tTepov KaTO, t^j rroXtois imT. i^-qTd 
Dem. 254. 20. 

tmT€K(ji.aipO[jLai, Dep. to conjecture or suspect in one, tlvi Aral. 229; 
TLVOS Id. 457, 1038 ; iir. oios .. , Id. 142. 

t-7TiT€Kvos, ov. Capable of bearing children, fruitful, Hipp. Aph. 1 255. 

tiriTeKvoci), to beget afterwards, Joseph. A. J. 6. 5, 6. 

tTriT€KTaivo|iai, Dep. to devise against, SuXov Opp. G. 3. 405. 

fTT^TtXtia, Tj, oversight, command, Polyaen. 6. 9, 3 (where Goraes iirip.i- 
Aeia). II. completeness, Aristeas de Lx-X. 

tmrcXcioo), to complete, Trjv Ovalav Plut. Mar. 22 : cf. iiriTcXioJixa. 

tTTiTeXciojcris, eais, 77, an after-offering, csp. in thanksgiving for the 
birth of a child. Plat. Legg. 784 D. II. accomplishment, com- 

pletion, TLVOs Plut. Num. 14. 2, 961 G; iir. Trjs iroXLTe'ias, of the Gensor- 
ship at Rome, Id. Cato Ma. 16, Flamin. 18. 

tTriTtXccris, fcus, 17, completion, Arist. Probl. 10. 32. 

€mT€'X«cr(xa, to, that which is completed, ap. Poll. 6. 181. 

l-iTiT€Xeo-T€Ov, verb. Adj. one must accomplish, Isocr. 240 B. 

tmTtXeo-TTis, ov, u, an accomplisher, Schol. Lyc. 305. 

emxeXeo-TiKos, )?, ov,jit for accomplishing, Arist. Physiogn. 6, 56. 

tiriTtXfoj, fut. kaa, to complete, finish, accomplish, iiriT. Ta iiriTaaaufifva 
Hdt. I. 115, cf. 51, 90; Tas fVToAds lb. 157; tuv irpoKup-tvov ddXov 
lb. 126 ; iir. ipyo) S dv yvSiaiv Thuc. I. 70; Tofs epyoLS iir. Isocr. 22 
C : — used esp. of the fulfilment of oracles, visions, etc., iir. (prjpijv, 
XpriarripLov, uif/LV, Hdt. I. 13, al.; of vows or promises, lb. 86., 2. 63, 
Thuc. I. 1 38: — Med., T-qv Kplaiv iirLTeXtaaaBai to get it completed. 
Plat. Phil. 27 C ; of war and peace, iir. -noXtpLov Polyb. I. 65, 2 : — Pass., 
oTroJs dv f] dprjvtj iirLTeXeadfj that it may be brought to pass, Decret. ap. 
Dem. 235. 4. 2. io bring to perfection, TTjV yivtaiv Arist. G. A. 

2. 5, 8, cf H. A. 5. I, 7 :— Pass., Id. G. A. 3. 9, 8, al. ; of a syllogism, 
to be made perfect, by reduction to the first figure, Id. An. Pr. I. 5, 16., 

I. 23, II, al. II. to discharge a religious service, Bvaias Hdt. 2. 
63; vijaTtlas Kal upTas Id.4. 1S6, cf 1.167., 2.122: — absol. to sacrifice, 
TLVL Ael. V. H. 12. 61. III. to pay in full, dirotpop-fjv Hdt. 2. 109; 
irevT-qKovTa TaXavTO. (iaaiXtL tuv iiriTuov (popov Id. 5. 49, cf.5.82,84; 
iirLfiTjVLa 8. 41 : — metaph. in Med., iirLTeXdcrOaL Ta tov yr/pais to have 
to pay, be subject to, the burdens of old age, Xen. Mem. 4. 8, 8 ; iir. 
OdvaTov to have to pay the debt q/' death. Id. Apol. 33 : — Pass., 17 SIki] .. 
TOV <j)6vov . . iK MapSoviov iireTtXifTO was paid in full by . . , Hdt. 9. 
64. IV. to impose upon, Slkus tlvl, Lat. poenas irrogare alicui. 
Plat. Legg. sub fin. 

tTTiTeXfujia, TO, something off'ered besides the usual sacrifice, Lycurg. 
ap. Harp. : v. iirfTeXiLuai, -eiuaLs. 

CTnTeX-qs, e's, (TtAos) brought to an end, completed, accomplished, 
iroL€iv Ti iwLTeXis = iiTLTeXfiv, Hdt. I. 117., 3. I4I, Hipp. Jusj., etc.; 
iir. iy€V€Tu ti Hdt. I. 124, Thuc. I. 141; fux^ P'^t- Legg. 931 E; 
KploLV XapLl3dv(LV iiTLTfXrj Dion. H. 10. 46 : — of persons, grown up, 
Hesych. : — Adv. -ecus, at last, Aretae. Gaus. M. Ac. 2. 8. II. 
act. effective, Anton. Lib. 19. 

emrcXXaj: aor. iiriTetXa: — Med., aor. iinTeLXdfj.rjv: — Pass., pf iiTLTt- 
TaXfiaL. To lay upon, enjoin, prescribe, ordain, command, Horn., etc. — 
Construction ; — c. dat. pers. et acc. rei, dXux<p 6' iirl pijOov tTeXXev 
spake a speech of comma?id to her, Od. 23. 349: — c. acc. rei only, Kpa- 
Tfpuv S' iirl pLvBov tTeXXiv II. I. 25, etc. ; p.v0ov .. , tv iiSiaTwp iirirtXXe 

II. 839; iXrj$€TO avvOeaLaav ds ineTeXXf . . ALoprjdijs which he 
enjoined, prescribed, 5. 320; i<p€Tp.eaiv ds iiriTCLXas lb. 818; so, 6d- 
vaTov iirLTiXXtLV Pind. N. 10. 145 ; iir. TtpixaTa to fix them, Aessh. 
Pr. 100 (where others take it intr. to arise, appear^ : — c. dat. pers. only, 
to give orders to, infjv iv tols iiriTdXai II. IO. 63., I3. 753, etc. ; and 
so absol., u be arjixa'ivojv iireTeXXe Od. 23. 349: — c. dat. pers. et inf to 
order him to do, II. 12. 84., 21. 230, etc. ; so, vepivaiv p.' w5' iireTeXXe 
(sc. iroLeiv) 24. 780, cf 11. 765, Od. 17. 9: — also in Med., just like 
the Act., dAAois toSt' iiTLTeXXeo II. I. 295, cf. Od. II. 622 ; vuoTOi 
'Axaiijiiv, ov ineTeiXaTO XlaXXas I. 327; "Se /ioi x"^*'^"^^ irreTeX- 
XeT deOXovs 11. 622 ; Kpablri dv'ias Ap. Rh. 3. 264; c. dat. pers. et 
inf, II. 2. 802, Od. 21. 240: absol., 17. 21: — in Pass., tS) 6' eVi -navT 
eTtTaXTO on him had all been laid, II. 2. 643, Od. II. 524. II. 
Pass, to rise, of stars, esp. of the constellations which mark the seasons 
(v. Lob. Phryn. 125), XlXrjLdhojv . . iirLTeXXopLevawv Hes. Op. 381 ; "ApK- 
Tovpos .. iirLTeXXerai Id. 565. cf h. Hom. Merc. 371: so, intr., in Act., 
Hipp. 553. 8, Arist. Meteor. I. 8, 10., 2. 5, 4. 2. metaph., of love, 
iipalos Kal epws iirLTeXXeTai Theogn. 1275 ; dyijTwp vlai iiriTeXXu /xevos 
Pind. P. I. 135. 

tmT€p.vci), Ion. — Ta|xva): fut. —Tepui: aor. iirerapiov. To cut upon the 
surface, make an incision into, gash, Lat. incidere, to eaai twv x^'f""' 


eiTLTe^ — eTrtrlOij/ut. 


Hdt. 3. 8, cf. 4. 70; KUTcL /irjicos Tcis crapKaT Id. 6. 'J^; <fXf'/3a Hipp. Ai-r. 
293; fTT. TTjV aavTov icitpaKriv Aeschiu. 40. 29: — Med., intav iirna- 
(laivTai Toiis Ppaxtova^ Hdt. I. 74 ; icara Tt in a place, Theophr. H. P. 
I. 8, 4. II. to cut skort, TO, (vtxftprjfiaTa Arist. Soph. Elench. 

15, 8; \iyovTa iir. riva Polyb. 28. 19, 3 ; rds -rrpofaaeis Id. 35. 4, 6, 
cf- 5- 58. 3- 2. to abridge, shorten, epitomise a book. Plut. Artox. 

II (c{. eniTOfxri) : in Med., Luc. pro Imagg. 16. 3. to cut oj^ ihe 

view, Manetho 2. 115 : — Pass, to be cut short, perish, Philo 2. 582. 

ewiTeJ, fKos, -fi, (TeKeiv) at the birth, about to bri?ig forth, -yvvri iir. 
(ovaa Hdt. I. 108, Hi, cf. Hipp. 603. 4, Luc. Merc. Coud. 34; Ion. 
word, Hemst. Thorn. M. p. 3571 cf. €wtTOKos. 

€mT€paT£ijojji.ai, Dep. to exaggerate, Paus. 8. 2, 7. 

tiriTt'pixios, ov, (ripfia) at the limits, 'Ep/j.fjs Hesych. 

tmTepTrr|s, eJ, pleasing, delightful, xwpos h. Horn. Ap. 413; a nai 
Xoyai . . ciKoveiv ovic (iriTep-nh Plat. Phaedr. 240 D ; Ihuv Plut. Rom. 
16 ; Tuiv TTiirpa-ffitvav en. at fxvTjfxat Arist. Eth. N. 9. 4, 5 : — Adv. -ttoij, 
Plut. Num. 13. II. devoted to pleasure. Id. Ale. 23. 

«mT«pTro[iai, Pass., Ep. Verb, to rejoice or delight in, aWoiaiv dvrjp 
imTepnerai epyon Od. 14. 228, cf. h. Hom. Ap. 146, Hes. Th. 1^8, 
Find. O. 5. 51, Theogn. 1218; (TnTepireadai Ov/xov h. Hom. Ap. 204; 
Arj\ai €w. ^Top lb. 1 46 : — c. inf., Anth. P. 9. 766. 

emTCTaYijLtvcos, Adv. in due order, Eccl. 

€mTeTO[jL€vas, Adv. intensely, iir. KevKot Diosc. 5. 171: vehemently, 
irpoviveiv, yekav Atli. 45 D, etc. 
eiriTfTapTOS, ov, = l +^ (cf. emrpiTos), Nicom. Arithm. p. loi. 
€iriT€TeuY|jitva)s, Adv. (kniTvyxavoj), successfully, Diog. L. 2. 42. 
€mTeTr]Seufji.«'vas, (tTriTi/StiJcu) studiously, Dion. H. de Comp. 25. 
€mT6-rt)pt)|X€va)S, Adv. [emTrjpeai), cautiously, Eccl. 
€mT€Tni][Ji€va)s, Adv. {ewiTei^voj), briefly, Strabo 202. 
tin-T6Tpa-€p8op.os, ov, = i +f (cf. emrpiTo;), Nicom. Arithm. p. 108. 
€m-T£Tpa-|j.cp-fis, is,=eTrtTiTapTos, Id. p. 106. 
€m-TeTpd--7r€|XTrTOS, ov, = l+^ (cf. iit'iTpLTos), Id. p. 107. 
€-inT«Tpd(t)aTai, v. sub (mTpenaj I. 3. fin. 

€mT€u-y[i,a, tu, {eiriTevxco) a contrivance, artifice. Died. I. 27 ; rh. nepl 
TTOiTjTitcfiv in. Diog. L. 8. 57. II. a production, ttoitjtwv Diod. 

I. 6; Tonwv Id. Excerpt. 630. 73. 

eiTiTevKTiKos, 7], 6v, (emTvyxo-vai) able to attain or achieve, tivos 
Arist. M. Mor. 2. 3, I, Dion. H. ad Pomp. 5. 2. absol. successful, 

effective, (pappiaKov Paul. Aeg. 3. 78 ; f^Aos Polyb. 10. 25, 7. II. 
accessible, favourable, X"'P" Id- 2. 29, 3. 

tmreujis, foij, 77, {ewiTvyxon'ai) a hitting the mark, attainment, tivos 
Def. Plat.4l3C, Arist.M. Mor.2.8, 13, Isocr. Epist. 10. 2. success, 

App.Pun. 105. II. =€>'T6ufis, conversation, ivb . in Theophr. Char. 1 2. 

€TriTeuxaj, to make or build for, 'l\lai fieKXovTis kirl CTeitayoy revfai 
Find. O. 8. 42. 

€'mTexvaf;op.ai, = sq , Opp. H. 3. 194. 

emrexvaojiai.. Dep. to contrive for a purpose or to meet an emergency, 
to invent, PovKTjv Hdt. I. 63; roiovSe 1. 1 23., 2. 2, cf. 1 19, 1 21, 4. 2. 
io contrive against, Tivi ti Luc. Bis Acc. I. 

€mT€XVT)p,a, t6, a new contrivance, Ael. N. A. 12. 16: -acrna, Phot. 

tiriTexvijcris, ecus, -fj, contrivance for a purpose, invention, Thuc. i. 71, 
Arist. Muad. 6, 14, Paus. I. 6, 6 : artifice, in speaking, Dion. H. de Isae. 
3: artificial preparation, vSdrojv Ath. 124 E, cf. 568 A : a new con- 
trivance, Ath. 124 E, etc. 

tmTtxvTjTos, 6v, artificially made, Luc. From. 18, Salt. 27. 

emTexvoXoytcD, to add to the rules of an art, Alex. Aphr. in Arist. 

€mTT)YaviJcu, to fry in a pan afterwards, Diosc. Parab. 2. 49. 

€mTT)8ei6o(iai, Pass, to be tnade fit or capable. Iambi. V. Pyth. 228. 

€mTT)56ios, a, ov : Ion. -eos, irj, eov : regul. Comp. and Sup. -etorepos, 
-eioTaros, Thuc. 4. 54., 7. 86, etc.: -earepos, -eararos. Anon. ap. 
Suid., Democr. ap. Eust. I441. 16; Ion. -etjTepo?, -ewraros, Hdt. 9. 2., 
I. Iio.al.: {eniTTjSh). Made for an end or purpose, fit or adapted for 
it, suitable, convenient, yfj, x^P"- Hdt., etc. — Construct. ; in. es ti Hdt. 
I. 115, etc. ; wpos ti Plat. Rep. 390 B : — often c. inf., x'^P'of e^r. ivtn- 
■nevaai fit to ride in, Hdt. 6. 102, cf. 9. 2, Thuc. I. 20, Ar. Pax I228, 
Eur. Bacch. 508 ; avhpa imTTjSediTarov . . Se^ai Hdt. 3. 134, cf. Ar. 
Eccl. 82 ; so, in. tw aujiiaTi KivZvveveiv Antipho 136. 35 ; i-n. vne^aipe- 
efjvaL convenient to be put out of the way, Thuc. 8. 70 ; en. TeBvdvai 
Andoc. 32. 27, cf. Lys. 185. 32 ; i-n. ^vveivat a pleasant person to live 
with, Eur. Andr. 206 ; also, in. oaTpaiciadfjvaL deserving to be ostracized, 
Andoc. 34. 2 ; in. nadeiv ti Dem. 6lo. 20; tuv in. enaiev struck him 
who deserved it (i. e. TraieaOai), Xen. An. 2. 3, 1 1 ; but, in. is oXiyapxiav 
iKOeiv likely or inclined to come, Thuc. 8. 63 :— also, iniT-qZeiv [eaTi] 
^loi, c. inf., Hdt. 4. 158, etc. II. useful, serviceable, necessary, 1. 
of things, oKiyapxia in. tois AaKtSai/Jovi'oij fit or serviceable for .. , 
Thuc. 5. 81 ; in. Toi Srjuca Lys. 134. 23 ; KaTaoTTjaai is tu in. to their 
advantage, Thuc. 4. 76; ovSiv rjiipovTo i-n. no advantage. Id. I. 58; 
of treaties, omens, ovk in. not favourable, opp. to KaXd, Hdt. 6. 97., 9. 
37 : — esp. as Subst., ra t7ri7-775fia things requisite, necessaries, esp. of 
provisions, Lat. commeatus. Id. 2. 174, Thuc, etc. ; also in sing., Xen. 
Vect. 4, 38. 2. of persons, serviceable, friendly, Hdt. 4. 72, Thuc. 

3.^40; TLVi to one, Thuc. 4. 78; in. -noielv Tiva Andoc. 34. 25 ; i-n. 
Tw TTaTpi conformable to his will, Hdt. 3. 52 ; in. tois -npaaaofievois 
favourable to .. , Thuc. 8. 54 :— also as Subst., c. gen., a close friend, 
Lat. necessarius, oi en. one's friends. Id. 5. 64; 'Ae-rjvalwv en. Id. 7. 73 ; 
T/ixeTepos in. Lys. 93. 41. III. Adv. -elws. Ion. -f'ojs, studiously, 

carefully, Hdt. I. 108., 4. 139. 2. suitably, conveniently, fitly, 

Ttoieeiv in. Id. 9. 7; e-n. atpiatv avTOis Thuc. i. 19, cf. 5. 82. — Comp. 
-eioTepov Id. 4. 54; -eioTepus, Hipp. 602. 39. 3. in. c'xc'i' tiv'l 

to be on friendly terms with . . , Paus. 3. 9, 3. 


559 

€mTif)Set6TT)S, rjTos, ^, fitness, suitableness, convenience for a purpose, 
Hipp. Fract.769; npus Ti Plat. Legg. 778 A. 2. in. -npiis -nuKefxav all 
material, etc., for carrying on war, Polyb. 2.23,11. II. friendliness, 

kindness, npus dnavras Aristid. 1 . 1 1 2 ; opp. to d-nuaTaffis, Diog. L. 10. 46. 

tmTT)Sts, Adv. such as may serve the purpose, enough, ipeTas iniTrjo'ts 
dyeipofiev II. I. I42 ; ixvrjaTripajv a' imT-qhts dpiOTTjes Kox'J'^oiv Od. 15. 
28. — But in both these passages, esp. iu the latter (where the purpose is 
explained by the following words iefj-evot KTeiveiv), it may be taken iu 
the special sense which prevails in later writers, on purpose, ad- 
visedly, studiously, Lat. consnlto, de industria, as in Hdt. and Att., 
where it is written proparox., tmr-qScs (cf. dXrjSes, dXrjOes), Hdt. 
3. 130., 7. 44, 168, Hipp. V. C. 902, Ar. Eq. 893, 1135, 1184, Pax I42, 
al., Thuc. 3. 112, Plat., etc.; Dor. t-iriTaoes Theocr. 7. 42: — hence, 
cunningly, deceitfully, Eur. I. A. 476 : — uianep i-niTtjSes fittingly, as best 
may be, Plut. 2. 577 D ; later also i^eniTTjSes. No such Adj. is found as 
intTTjS-fis. (Deriv. uncertain : Curt, suggests that it may belong to the 
same Root as Teivu, Lat. tendo : hence come iniT-r/Sevw, imTTjSeios.) 

€mTTi8tup,a, TO, that which one pursues, one's pursuit, business, practice, 
custom, just like Lat. studium, institutum, rd riys x'^P''-^ iniT-qSev/xaTa 
Thuc. I. 138, cf 6. 15 ; -rj fidOyj/xa rj in. Plat. Lach. 180 A ; npds Tex^l" 
Tivd y dXXo in. Id. Rep. 454 D, cf. Euthyd. 275 B ; rd icad' -f/fxepav i-n. 
every-day habits, Thuc. 2. 37, cf. Antipho 122. 13 ; en. npus Tiva Thuc. 

1. 32 ; in. TWOS practice of 3. thing, Plat. Legg. 711 B, 918 A. 2. 
diet. Foes. Oec. Hipp. 

emrriSevcris, ecus, j), devotioii or attention to a pursuit or business, Thuc. 

2. 36, Plat., etc. : cultivation of a habit or character, is dpcT^fThuc. 7. 86; 
dpcTTjs Flat. Legg. 853 B ; fiioTov aTpticeis iniTT]5evaeis scrupulous refine- 
;He?i^s, Eur. Hipp. 36 1 ; Toe£f7riT!;56i5(rEaJsofa5ii^c?/e(/style,Dion. H.deLys.8. 

tmTT^ScuTfov, verb. Adj. one must pursue. Plat. Legg. 858 D. 

t-n-iTTiSevTos, -r\, ov, studied, artificial, opp. to natural, Synes. 63 C. 

€TrLTq5EvcD, impf ineT-rfievov Plat. Phaedo 64 A : aor. ineTrjSevaa Thuc. 
I. 37 ; pf. i-niTeT-qhevica, -/xai, Lys. 1 35. 4I, Plat. Hipp. Ma. 304 B, etc., 
as if it were a compd. of em, T-qdeviu, but there is no such Verb, and 
intT-rjbevai must be formed straight from iiriTTjhes. To pursue or 
practise a thing, make a practice of, make it one's business, Lat. studere 
rei, c. acc, Hdt. I. 135, etc.; iv toi KaKols . ■ dvayKj) KdmT-rjSeveiv 
Kaicd Soph. El. 309 ; in. XaXidv Ar. Ran, 1069 ; evaejieiav Antipho 119. 
II ; ToS' i-n\ KaKovpyca Kal oia dpeTrj ineT-qSevaav Thuc. I. 37 ; Ka«d 
ical ai'crxpd Lys. 135. 40; Tex^^", novatic-rjv Plat. Theaet. 149 A, Xen. 
Ath. I, 13, etc.: — also, in. ti -npus ti to invent for a purpose, Hdt. 6. 
125 : — Pass, to be done with pai?is and practice, to be made so and so by 
art, opp. to being so by nature, Hdt. I. 98, Lys. 135. 41 ; of dogs, to be 
carefully trained, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 40. 2. c. inf to take care to do, 

use to do, Hdt. 3. 18., 4. 170, Plat., etc.: so also, in. '6-nais .. , Hdt. 3. 
102. 3. absol. in aor. part. eiriTjySevaas, purposely, on purpose^ 

Heliod. 5. 31. 

emTT)5eus, Adv. of eniT-qheos, Ion. for eTriTTjSeior, q. v. 

eiri.T-r|9T], t/, a great-grandmother, Lat. abavia, Theopomp. Com. TlafKp. 

3. Poll. 3. 18: cf. inlnannos. 

e'lTiTTjKTOS, ov, overlaid with ^old, like enlxpvffos, (XTeipavov xpv(^ovv, 
ov yap iniTrjKTvv Tiva Alex. Itttt. 2. 2. with gold or gilded 

ornaments laid on, ' sigillis s. emblematis inductus' (as Bockh expl. it), 
KpaTTjp xindpyvpos in. C. I. 150 A. 43; KpaTTjp e-n. i-n'ixpvaos lb. 151. 25., 
159. 9. II. metaph. counterfeit, en'iTrjicTa <piXeiv Anth. P. 5. 187, 

cf. Cic. Att. 7. I, 5. 

eTri.TT|Kto, to melt 7ipon, pour when melted over a thing, tc-qpov enl fpafj.- 
fxoTa Hdt. 7- 239 ; Krjpijv toi veKpw Plut. Ages. 40. 

emTT)\is, ihos, -f], with a husk ot pod, Nic. Th. 852. 

€iri,TT]pca), to look out or ivatch for, vvKTa h. Hom. Cer. 245 ; ania Ar. 
Ach. 197 ; Bopeav lb. 922 ; rovs 'AS-qvaiovs u-niovTas Thuc. 5. 37, cf. 4. 
42; TTjV depdnatvav Lys. 92. 26; in. to jiXdpos to watch to detect it, Ar. 
Ran. 1 151 ; in. orav .. , u-noTav ... Id. Eccl. 633, Eq. I03I ; unuTe .. , 
Xen. He"ll. 2. 2, 16 :— Med., Heliod. 5. 20. 

€mTT]pT]o-vs, eais, 77, a watching for. Phot., etc. 2. an observance. 

Ens. V. Const. 3. 18, etc 3. guardianship. Soph. Ant. 1 135. 

emTT)pn]TTis, ov, o, a watcher, guardian, Schol. Aesch. Theb. 36 ; in, 
lepds nvXijs (at Elephantine in Egypt), C.I.4S69-78, 494 1 (addend.). 

emTqpTjTiKos, -fj, dv, watching for an opportunity, esp. to do ill, Diog. 
L. 7. 1 14 ; c. gen., Plut. 2. 538 D. 

e-iriTi0T)(ii, fut. -6-qoai: pf. -TedeiKa Plat. Euthyd. 272 B: the Pass, is 
mostly furnished by eniKeiixai : A. Act. to lay, pi.t or place i.pon, of 
oiferings laid on the altar, ini fJ.Tjpia OevTes ' A-nuXXaivi Od. 21. 267, cf. 
3. 179, Ar. Nub. 426, Vesp. 96, Antipho 113. 24; of meats on the table, 
ciSoTa ndXX' eniBeiaa Od. I. 140, cf. 10. 355 ; -ndvT inideiTe oti the 
car, II. 24. 264; [veKvas^ ini vT)vai TidevTes Od. 24. 419 ; and the 
general Construct, is £7r. tiv'i ti, like Lat. imponere ; but also c. gen., 
in. AexecDi' Tivd II. 24. 589, cf. Hdt. 7. 183; eir. ti ini tivos Id. 2. 121, 
4; i-n't ti Xen. Cyr. 7.3, 14: — c. acc. only, to put upon, set up, in. 
(pdppiaKa to apply salves, II. 4. 190; SeeXov S' in'i utjim t' ed-rjKev 10. 
466 ; (7Trj\7jv Hdt. 7. 183 ; (pdaeXov ^-vXaiv Eur. Cycl. 242 ; in. fj.v-r]fxeTd 
Tivi to him. Id. I. T. 702. 2. to set upon, turn totvards, 'EicTopeoii 

i-nt (ppeva Bfjx' lepotaiv II. 10. 46 ; but, t^ 5' dp' ent ippeal dfjKe, c. inf., 
put it into her mind to .. , Od. 21. i. II. to put on a covering or 

lid, waet Te <papeTpTi ncup.' 'eniBeirj Od. 9. 3I4; Ke(paXrj ineO-rjKe icaXv-n- 
TpTjv ^. 232 ; Xi6ov 8' ene6-r]Ke Ovprjaiv, i. e. pid a stone as a door to the 
cave, put it before the door, 13. 370; also, to put a door to, jtoXX-qras 
iniOrjKe dvpas (cf. i-nipp-fjaacu), 23. I94 ; Bvpas ine6rjKe tpaeivds 21.45, 
cf 9. 240 ; V. infr. B. 11, and cf. dvaKXivai II. III. to p-ut to, add, 

grant or give besides, oaaa. Te vvv vp-p.' Ictti Kal etnodev dXX' imSene 
bd. 22. 62, cf. II. 7. 364, etc.; Kpdros, Kvdus tivi U. I. 509., 23. 40O, 


560 eiTirtKTco — e 

406 ; -fjiiiTaXavTOV xpi'CO'' 23. 796. 2. of Time, io add, bring on, 

'ilSdo^ov fjixap Od. 12. 399., 15. 477; fiaXa voWd [evea] Hes. Op. 
694. IV. /xvOoj or fivOois TeKos tiridtivai. io put an end to them, 

1^3X. Jinem iniponere, II. 19. 207., 20. 369, etc. 2. to ptit on as a 

finish, XP^<^^V^ ^' ^'"'idl'if Kopwvrjv II. 4. Ill ; irfpuvrju Od. 19. 256 ; so 
later, (tt. K((pa\aiov (v. sub KopaKaiov) Dem. 520. 27 ; KoKoipwva tw. 
rfi (joiplq (v. sub KoXofpivv), Plat. Euthyd. 301 E, cf. 272 B ; ttIgtiv e-rr. 
Dem. 165. 2, cf. 1 196. 17, 28. v. to impose or inflict a penahy, 

ffOi 5e, yepov, dajrjv eTndTjaoixev Od. 2. 192 ; Siktjv, (r]fj.iav, diroiva kw. 
riv'i Hdt. I, 120, I44., 9. 120, etc. ; OdvaTov hiKrjv kir. Tivi Plat. Legg. 
838C; epyaiv dvr' db'ticaiv x''^^"'^'' ^"'^ d/j.oill'fit' Hes. Op. 332; ri/xwpiav 
iiT(p Tivos Dem. I392. lo, cf. infr. B. IV: — so of burdens, grievances, 
6r}ativ .. fw' aKyia II. 2. 39 ; otaiv tirl Zeiis 6T]ice KaKuv fxopov 6. 357; 
[ar-qv'^ oi eiri <ppeai O^Ke . .'Epivvs Od. 15. 234; dvdyicrjv tjr., c. inf., 
Xen. Lac. 10, 7; kv. .. fifj Tvyx'^''^'^ imposing as a penalty not 
to .. , lb. 3, 3: V. infr. B. IV. VI. like trnffrtAXcu, to dispatch a 

letter, ew. ti Is AiyviTTOv, Is MutiXtj;/!;!' Hdt. 3.42., 5.95 ; Itt. (-niaToXrjv 
Dem. 915. 17 ; V. infr. B. V, and cf. avrt-niTid-qiu. VII. to give a 

name, Hdt. 5. 68, Plat. Symp. 205 B, etc. ; but more often in Med., to 
apply, use as an epithet, Gramm. 

B. Med., from Plut. downwards with aor. pass. : — to put on oneself 
or for oneself enl aTecpdprjv Kt<pa\r)<piv . . OijKaTO placed a helmet on his 
head, 11. 10. 30; Kparl 5' iirl . . Kvvirjv Biro 5. 743., II. 41, cf. Eur. 
Bacch. 702, etc. ; airov enl rfjv avTov Tpdire^av Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 3 : — 
X€ipai Itt' dvSpoipdvovs diiitvoi (jTTjOeaai laying one's hands i/pon .. , II. 
18. 317 ; KTVTTTjiia x^ipo^ icdpa on one's head, Eur. Andr. 1210. II. 
to put on or io, as a door, ttuAos Tofj waiv kirideaOe Plat. Symp. 218 B : 
6vpas Orph. Fr. i. 2, etc. ; v. supr. A. II. III. to set oneself to, 

apply oneself to, employ oneself on or i?i, c. dat., vavTiX'trjai Hdt. I. I ; 
TT) TTtipa, Toi epyoj Thuc. 7. 42, Xen. Mem. 2. 8, 3, etc. : c. inf. io attempt 
io .. , cpi\oao<puv iiriOtro Alex. FaAar. I. 3 ; ypd<peiv Isocr. 82 A, cf. 
Plat. Soph. 242 B. 2. to rtiake a>t attempt upon, attack, rfi EvPo'iri 

Hdt. 5. 31 ; 'Etpecrloiai Id. i. 26, cf. I02., 8. 27 ; tS STj/xcp Thuc. 6. 61 ; 
rfi hrjuoKpaTici Xen. Ath. 3, 12; iir. tti tov Srjuov KaraXiiau io 
attempt it, Aeschin. 87. 25; tt; Tvpavv'iSi Lj'curg. 165. 27; lir. rais 
dfiapTiaLi or Tofs drvxrifiaal tivos to take advantage of them, Isocr. 15 

B, Dem. 643. 10 : absol. io make an attack, Arist. Pol. 5. 3, 5. 3. 
absol., hiKaioavvqv lirtdfixtvos rjOKte he practised justice with assiduity, 
Hdt. I. 96, cf. 6. 60. IV. io bring on oneself, ktridov 6vos 
hrnxoOpovs T dpds Aesch. Ag. I409: also to cause a penalty to be imposed, 
Gdvarov ^rji^iav iiridtadai Thuc. 2. 24; (pujiov riv'i Xen. Cyr. 4. ^, 
4I. V. to lay commands on, rl tivl Hdt. i. iii ; also c. inf., 3. 
63. VI. to give a name, Od. 8. 554. 

ImTiKTO), fut. -Te^o/iai, to bring forth or after, Hipp. 260. II, 18; Itt. 
TO) TTpuiTci) erepov Itt. Arist. Fr. 260, cf. Plut. Philop. 1. 

ImTiiid, Tj, Dor. for iiriTiix'ta I, Inscr. Delph. in C. 1. 1692. 

ImTijiaios, 0, (ImTi/idoj II. 2) fault-finder, nickname of the historian 
Timaeus, Ister ap. Ath. 272 B, cf. Diod. 5. i. 

ImTtixAoj, to lay a value upon, Lat. aestimare : hence, I. to shew 

honour io, riva Hdt. 6. 39. 2. to raise in price, oivov Itt. ttoAv 

Diphil. 'Efj.irop. I. 27; absol., Ael. N. A. 10. 50; Trjv atTijaiv Itt. to 
raise the demand, Anon. ap. Suid. : — Pass, to rise in price, of corn, Dem. 
918. 20., 1208. 2. II. of judges, io lay a penalty on a person, 

SiKTjv Hdt. 4. 43, V. I. Aeschin. 16. 10 ; Itt. dpyvpiov C. 1. 2266. 6 : cf. 
ewtTifj.T]Tajp, eiriTifxiov. 2. io object io one as blameable, Lat. objicere, 
exprobrare alicui, Tivi rt Plat. Phaedr. 237 C, Isocr. 5 D, etc. : — Pass., 
Arist. Poet. 17, 2. b. c. acc. rei only, io censure, ov tovt eiriTifid) 

Dem. 502. 12, cf. Anaxandr. ^apfx. I : — Pass., to . . titrd raiv troXXuiv 
tTriTifxwfX€Vov Xen. Mem. I. 2. 31, cf. Arist. Eth. N. 3. 5, 16. c. c. 

dat. only, to censure, Lys. 169. 42, Isocr. 170 A, Dem. 246. 9; Ttvi (wl 
Ttvi for a thing, Polyb. 7. 11,9; irepi ti Id. 8. 1 1, I ; Tivl on . . , dis ■ ■ , 
Plat. Theaet. 169 D, Dem. 160. 15, etc. d. absol., Xiyo) koXws Iw. 

by word, Thuc. 3. 38, cf. 4. 28 ; to filv iirniixdv . . <prjaai Tij du pdSiov 
Dem. 13. 27, cf. Arist. Pol. 3. 13, 16, al. 

tmT([i,ir]|j,a, to, a legal penalty, C. 1. 2266. 15. 2. censi/re, criti- 

cism, Arist. Poet. 25, 32, Plut. 2. llloE. 

£mTi(iiTicris, tws, Tj, castigation, censure, criticism, Thuc. 7. 48, Antiph. 
Incert. 62, Arist. Rhet. I. I, 12, al. ; kTnTlp.7j(nv ImTi/iav Id. Pol. 8. 6, 
5. II. enhancement in price, a'lTov App. Civ. 4. 117- 

lmTr[iT]T«ov, verb. Adj. otie viust censure, riv'i Arist. Top. 3. 2, 13, 
al. II. ImTifinTEOS, a, ov, censurable, id. M. Mor. 2. 6, 32. 

tmTT(i.ir)TTip, Tjpos, u, =sq., Opp. H. I. 682. 

lmTi|XT)TT|s, ov, o, an estimater, valuer, Lat. taxator, Antipho 133. 18, 

C. 1. 102.5 (v. Biickhp. 141). II. a punisher,chasiiser,KoXac!Tai icdir. 
KUKoiv Soph. Fr. 478 ; Itt. ipywv a censurer of - . , Aesch. Pr. 77; tovtcjv 
/coXaarfjV ndinTiixriTTivJim.Supp. 255 ; Iff. t^s. . 0^1 Ai'as Plat. Phaedr. 239E. 

lmTT)xr]TLK6s, Tj, 6v, censorious, critical, Luc. Jup. Trag. 23; A070S en. 
Def. Plat. 416. fin. Adv. -kws, Jo. Chrys. 

liri.Trfi.T|Tujp, opoj, o, in Od. 9. 270, Zeus .. iKtrdaiv re ^(tvaiv re, the 
avenger of all such, i. e. Zeus ftVios. The Verb is unknown to Hom. 

eTTLTinia, 77, the condition of an tiriTifiOS, the enjoyment of all civil rights 
and privileges, franchise, citizenship, opp. to dTtpt'ia, Aeschin. 39. 42, 
Dem. 549. 10; <TvveiXfy)xeuov th rfiv tirir. dpyvpiov money collected 
for the recovery of ike franchise. Id. 329. 1 2. XZ-. pxmishment , penalty , 
C. I. 4957. 43, Lxx (Sap. 3. 10). III. the pudenda, Artemid. I. 45. 

emTi[jii.ov, TO, mostly in pi. i-mTlpia, to, the value, price, or estimate of 
a thing, i. e., 1. the honours paid io a person, far' 'Opearcv Tavra 

rdw. Soph. El. 915 (but as this sense nowhere else occurs, Dind. suggests 
TdiriTv/xPia). 2. assessment of damages, penalty or penalties, 

imTipia SiSovai Tivi to pay ., , Hdt. 4. 80, cf. Eur. Hec. 1086 ; TuivSe | 


TTirpaTre'^wfj.a. 

TaTTLTipiia for these things, Aesch. Pers. S23 ; toPs emTifitois evoxot rod 
(puvov Antipho 125. 33 ; rd Ik tuiv vi>nav tviT. Lycurg. 1 48. 17 ; Itt. 
SvaaePeias the wages of ungodliness. Soph. El. 1 38 2, cf. Xen. Mem. 3.12, 
3 ; icplaeis .. fieydXa ix°^'^'^^ eniTifiia Dem. 229. fin. ; in sing., rovm- 
rlfxtov Xa0uv to exact the penalty, Aesch. Theb. 1021 ; edvarov tra^ev 
TO Iff. Arist. Oec. 2.21,9; Iff. opl(eiv tivl C. I. 354, etc. In C.l. (addend.) 
2561 b. 80, k-niTiixois appears, and erriTiixov lb. 4300 z^. 

€Tn.Ti|ji,os, ov, of a citizen, in possession of his rights and franchises 
{Tijxai), opp. to drifios (q. v.), Ar. Ran. 702, Andoc. 10. 12, Thuc. 5. 34, 
Xen. Hell. 2. 2, II, etc.; xpW°-'''°- property not confiscated, though 
the owner was in exile, ap. Dem. 634, 13. II. Adv. -/zcus, honour- 

ably, Clem. Al. 507. 

liriTiTOios, ov, at the breast, Lat. siibriimus, ffafs .'Vnth. P. II. 243 ; absol. 
a suckling, Theocr. 24. 53. 
tTrmTpd'j), to bore from above, Oribas. p. 98, in aor. IffiTp^crai. 
tTriTiTpiocTKCi), io wound on the surface, Anth. Plan. 4. 131. 
*ei7iT\dci), a Root only found in aor. 2 eTreTXrjv. — to bear patiently, be 
patient, tw tol imTX-qra KpaSiTjll. 23. 591 ; rw toi iTnTXrjToj Kpah'i-q pLvOoi- 
aiv kjj.0LC!iv let i\. listen patiently to them, ig. 220; /itJpi' IfftT AdsNic. Al. 241. 
lmTp.T]Yco. fut. fo), Ep. for eviTe/jivoj, Ap. Rh. 4. 407. 
tmT(j.T)Tlov, verb. Adj. one must make a section q/, Nicom.Arithm. p. 150. 
ImTOKia, fj, compou?id interest, Philo 2. 2S5. 

emTCKiov, TO, a birthday poem, Eumath.4.6. 2. interest, Aesop. 133. 
emroKos, ov, near childbirth, Antiph. Incert. 80, v. Phryn. 333, who 
says (incorrectly) that IffiVe^ is the Att. form. 2. fruitful, bear- 

ing children, Hipp. 1202 H. II. (tokos Ii) bearing interest upon 

interest, tukol imTOKoi cojnpound interest, Lat. vorsura. Plat. Legg. 842 D. 
lmTo\-r|, f/, (IffiTeAAo) 11) the rising of a star, doTpaiv Eur. Phoen. 
1 116; esp. when it is visible, i.e. when it happens after simset, hence 
the season of a star's appearance in the heavens, Hipp. Acr. 281, Theophr. 
C. P. 2. 19.4, etc. ; 'ApicTOvpov Thuc. 1.78 ; Kvvus Arist. H. A. 8. 19, 1 1 ; 
T^s riAeidSos Polyb. 4. 37, 2 : — later of the sun or moon, App. Civ. 5. 90, 
Plut. 2.889E, Artemid. I. 3 : — cf.dvaToXrj. 2. the nsmo' of the wind, 
Palaeph.18. 2 : the rise or source of a river, Inscr. Cret.in C. I. 2554.109. 

€iTiToX|xdco, io submit or endure to do, aol €wiToXiJ.dTu Kpahirj icat 
6vpui aKovdv, like Lat. sapere aude, Od. I. 353, cf. Theogn. 445 : 
absol., encToXfirjae he stood firm, Od. 17. 238; later also c. dat. io 
muster courage for a thing, to venture upon, tt) hiaBdati, tw ipyw Plut. 
Philop. 10, Anton. 69; tw hi<f>pa> to inrjuni it, Philostr. 780; Iff. tivl 
Ael. N. A. 7. 19, Anon. ap. Suid. 

emToX|XT)Tlov, verb. Adj. one must venture, c. inf., Philo I. 2 ; Tivl on 
a thing, Galen. 
ImTOjiaTiKos, Jj, vv, compendious, Galen. 8. 317. 

lTriTcp.T|, 17, (IffiTe'/jvoj) a cutting on the surface, incision, t^s KtcpaXTji 
Aeschin. 60. 43. ' II. an epitome, abridgment, twv (pvaiKwv Arist. 
Probl. 9, tit. ; of Livy, Dio C, etc. ; iv iTnTop.Ti Cic. Att. 5. 20, I ; 
Rome is called Iff. t^s oiicovptvrjs, Ath. 20 B. 

tirCTO(ios, ov, (emTf/Jvcu) cut off. Iff. ^vXa timber cut in short lengths 
for the joiner, Theophr. C. P. 5. I, 12 ; (niTop.wTdTrj o5o$ Synes. Ep. 35; 
Ta Iff. T^s X'V°' Paus. 10.31,7; iv'iTOfiov hu^as rj Xfwtpupov Tl'io Chr. I. 
474. 2. abridged, Suid. s. v. Aioyiveiavis: — Adv.-^ojs, Ens. P. E. 48 7A. 

ImToviov, TO, (ill IT uv 111) an instrument for stretching tight : the key 
by which the strings of an instrument are tightened to tune it, Ath. 456 D: 
metaph., 77 avvTpo<pia uiairep Iff. eoTt ttjs toi'oias Plut. 2. 3 D. II. 
a pitch-pipe, E. Gud. s. v. d-noTOfiov. 

liriTOvos, ov, (IffiTCiVoi) on the stretch, strained, intense, Diod. Excerpt. 
557 ; of sound, Philostr. 537 : — Adv. -I'cus, restored by Turneb. in Aesch. 
Eum. 358. II. IffiVoi'os (sc. ipids), u, a rope for stretching or 

tightening, the back-stay of a mast (opp. to ffpoTOj'os), Iff' avra [iVtiS] 
i-niTovos 040Xr]To, /Soos pivoio TeTtvxoJS (where Iff- is long at the 
beginning of the verse), Od. 12. 423. 2. imTovoi, 01, the great 

sinews of the shoulder and arm. Plat. Tim. 84 E, Arist. H. A. 3. 5, 4; 
vivpcuv iw'iTovoi Plat. Legg. 945 C. 

iTTiTO^d^Ofiai, Dep. io shoot at, tw 6' iiTeTo^dC,ovTO II. 3. 79. in 
late Prose, Luc. Calumn. 12, Dio C. 74. 6. 
ImTolevco, = foreg., tivi Dio C. 68. 31; rivd Aristaen. I. I. 
liriToJiTis, i5os, 17, the nick in a cross-bow, etc., where the arrow lies. 
Math. : epitoxis in Vitruv. 10. 15. 
ImTOirt^u), (Tclffos) io be on the spot, opp. to l«TOffifa>, Suid. 
ImTO-iToXv, ImTOirXlov, ImToirXetcrTOV, also ImTO-rrXifiSos, for Ifft 
TO ffoAi5, ffAloc, irXfiGTov, wXfjdoi in general, for the most part, com- 
monly, mostly : v. sub ffoAtJs. 
ImTocro-ais, Dor. part, of irrtToaac:. 
ImTpaYTlUci, to, something eaten as dessert, Byz. 
lTri.TpdYT|p,aTi5io, io serve up as dessert, Julian. Ep. 249, in Med. 
ImTpaYia, ^, epith. of Aphrodite, from a she-goat, which was changed 
into a he-goat (Tpd7os), Plut. Thes. 18. 

iTTiTpaYias, ov, o, a kind of fish, which is fat, but has no roe, and so 
is barren (cf. sq.), Arist. H. A. 4. II, 7. 

tTrLTpaYOi, Oi, (v. Tpaydw) the over-luxuriant shoots of a vine, Dion. 
H. 17. 2, Poll. 7. 152. 

eTnTpaY^Stu, to tnake a tragic story of a thing, exaggerate, Theophr. 
H. P. 9. 8. 5, Dion. H. de Thuc. 28, Luc. Tox. I 2 : /o add in exagge- 
ration, Tiv't Ti Plut. Pericl. 28 ; and so in Pass., Id. Artox. 18 ; to) 5pd- 
^oTi (Tepov ffd^os Heliod. 2. 29. 
iTTirpaire^iSios, ov, = TrapdaiTos, Hesych. 

cmTpairlfi-os, ov, (Tpdve^a) on or at table, vSwp Luc. Hermot. 68 ; 
hiT)yrip.a, Xi^ts Basil. II. = foreg., Hesych. 

lirLTpdireJos, ov, — foreg., ffKevrj Theophr. Lap. 42. 
lmTpiiTrt5a|j.a, to, a dish set on table, Plat. Com.Mci'fA. I,cf. Ath. 170F. 


cTTiTpa-TreovTi 

iiriTpfiiTeoticn, Ep. 3 pi. pres. for Imrplvovai, II. 10. 421. 
«mTpavp.oTif<u, to wound again, Greg. Nyss. 
tmTpaxT]Xios, ov, (Tpdxr]>^os) on the neck, Suid. 

tmrpeiTTtov, verb. Adj. one must commit, permit, Xen. Hier. 8, 9, Plat. 
Symp. 213 E; so in pi. iKt'ivoiai .. ovk iTnrpcnTta kari Hdt. 9. 58. 

tiriTpcirTiKos, 17, 6v, hortatory, Aristid. 2. p. 310, Eccl. 

tuxTptTro), Ion. — rpairco: fut. -Tptif/co: aor. I -irpiif^a Horn., Att.; Ion. 
—tTpatpa Hdt. 4. 202 : aor. 2 -(Tpa-rrov Horn. : — Med., Ion. fut. -Tpa- 
Tpoi/.at Hdt. 3. 155 : aor. 2 med. -(Tpa-rrofirjv Horn.: — Pass., Ion. aor. I 
~€Tpa.<p9r]v, part. -Tpa<p6ets Hdt.: aor. 2 pass. -fT/jaTrjji/. Properly to 
inrn to or towards, but so only in aor. 2 med., (Toi .. Ov/j-us eneTpaireTo 
iipeaOai thy mind inclined itself to ask, Od. 9. 12 : — to overturn vfon, 
TivL T( Luc. Lexiph. 8. 2. to turn over to, to transfer or bequeath, 

■naiaiv (irtTpei^euv (/caaros KT-qjxaT ivi ^ityapoiai Od. 7. 149. 3. 
to commit or entrust to another as trustee, guardian, or vicegerent (v. 
imTpOTTO^), 01 .. irrtTpiire olkov awavTa 2. 226; kirirpi^peias ticaara 
Sfiojaaiv [f/feiVT;], r/Vir .. aplaTT) 15. 24, cf. II. 17. 509 ; Ofoiaiv jxvdov 
tniTpttpac leave it to them. Od. 22. 287, cf. 19. 502 ; so, tcaicoiai 6vp.uv 
kiTnpitrrjv (Aeol. inf) Alcae. 35; a^iiKpah .. avTov^ iXmaiv Eur. Fr. 
913 : — freq. in Prose, err. rivl rd Trp-qyfiaTa Hdt. 6. 26; ttjv iruKiv Id. 4. 
202; Nd^oi' Id. 1.64; rd. iravra, TrXfiara Thuc. 2.65., 5.99; Trjv apx^v 
Xen. An. 5. 9, 31, etc. ; tivoL larpS) Antipho 127. 38, cf. Hdt. 3. 130 ; 
also a son for education. Plat. Lach. 200 D, cf Ar. Eq. 1098 ; also c. inf., 
<70i (TTeTpeipev irovteaOai he left it to you to work, II. 10. 116, cf 421, 
Hdt. 9. 10 : — often in Att. to refer a legal issue to any one (cf. kiriTpoTrr}), 
iwiTp. TLvt S'taLTav Dem. 1 360. 7, cf Plat. Legg. 936 A ; v^itv kmrpiTrco 
KpTvai Plat. Apol. 35 D, cf Andoc. I. 28. 4. c. dat. only, to leave 

all to another, entrust oneself to, rely upon, Toiaiv 'yap iVfTpawo/xeu 
ye fidKiara II. lo. 59; imTpeipai hi Beoiaiv Od. 21. 279; iir. rrj oAi- 
yapxiTi Hdt. 3. 81; and often in Att., like Lat. referre ad .. , to refer 
the matter to a person, leave it to his arbitration, Ar. Ach. 1 1 15, Vesp. 
521, Ran. 811, Thuc. 1.28; xivt SiKaur^ to one as a judge. Id. 4. 83: — 
also, Itt. Tivt irepi tivjs Plat. Gorg. 512 E, Ale. I. 117 E; 'Adrjvaiois iir. 
irepi a<pwv avTuiv tXtiv BavaTov to leave their case to the A. save as to 
the penalty of death, Thuc. 4. 54; TTfpi uiv SiatpepofieOa tois oiiceiois eiriTp. 
Dem. 813. 2 ; so in Med., Thuc. 5. 31. 5. Med. to entrust oneself, 

leave one's case to, tivl Hdt. 1.96., 5. 95, etc.: also, to entrtist what is one's 
own to another, Id. 3. 155, 157, Xen., etc. 6. Pass, to be entrusted, <S 
Xao'i t' €iriTeTpd<paTat (3 pi. pf. for kmrerpafifievoi ciVi') II. 2.25; Trjs (sc. 
"npats) kiTiTtTpa-mai fie-j/as ovpavos heaven's gate is committed to them 
(to open and to shut), II. 5. 750., 8. 394, cf Hdt. 3. 142, etc. ; — also 
c. acc. rei, lnnpeTroiJ.a'i ti I am entrusted with a thing, tt)v dpxTjV eiri- 
TpaipOivTi's Hdt. I. 7; (irtTeTpanpikvoi tt)v (pvXaKrjv Thuc. I. 126: cf 
■maTtvw II. II. to give up, yield, lloaeiidavi 5t I'licriv irdaav 

inerpe^pas II. 21. 473: in Att., ctt. tiv'i c. inf to permit, suffer, Ar. PI. 
1078, Plat., etc. ; c. acc. et inf, Xen. An. 7. 7, 8, Plat. ; also, kn. Gij- 
fiaiois avTovSpiovi (-01s?) dvai Xen. Hell. 6. 3, 9 ; ovSevl kn. icaicw 
elvai Id. An. 3. 2, 31; c. part., kir. ddiKeovrt tw dSeXcpkcp Hdt. 2. 120; 
/iij kir. Ttvi ahiKeovTi Plat. Euthyphro 5 E ; also absol. to give way, Pind. 
O. 6. 36, Ar. Nub. 799, PI. 915, Thuc. I. 71. 2. intr., like Lat. 

concedere, ov uiv kvirpeirf ■yTjpai Xvypw he gave not way to old age, 
11. 10. 79 ; rjXiK'iTi Kal Bv/jSi ixt) imTptire do not give way to, indulge, 
Hdt. 3. 36 ; rah 't-nievpLiais Plat. Legg. 802 B ; rfi upyfj Dion. H. 7. 
45. III. to command, Tivt noieiv ti Xen. An. 6. 3, II, cf Plat. 

Legg. 784 C. 

«mTpt<|)a), fut. -Bpi-\pa, to rear upon, kiriTirpotpe rvfxpaj porpw Anth. 
P- 7- 5i^- 2. generally, to support, maintain, Hdt. 8. 142, 144; 

KaKov rfi TTuKet Dion. H. 10. 6. II. Pass, to grow 7ip after, as 

posterity, Lat. succrescere, kn: Tovrkwv ecpi kvcTpdiprj vdrijs Hdt. 4. 3 ; 
01 varepov kmrpafevres PaaiXifs Id. 2. 121, I; generally, to grow up 
as a successor. Id. I. 123, Dion. H. 7. 9. 

(mTp«X(i> : fut. -SpSfiovfiai : aor. 2 -thpapLOV Horn. ; (rarely aor. I 
-iSpela, II. 13. 409): pf -5thpdfir)Ka, Xen. Oec. 15, 4; poet. -Sf'Spo/^ia 
Od. To run upon or at, mostly for the purpose of attack, absol., o S' 
k-nkhpap.(,v II. 4. 524, cf 18. 527 ; of dogs, oi ylv KeKX-qywns inkSpap-ov 
Od. 14. 30 ; so in Att. to make an assault upon, Tivi Thuc. 4. 32, Xen. 
Cyn. 9, 6 ; k-ni rtva Id. Hell. 5. 4, 51. 2. to run after, 'be eager 

or greedy, ovti ktnhpapLWv navra ra SiSupifva kSiKfTo Hdt. 3. 1 35 ; 
o-u7xwpf !> kmSpapwv in haste. Plat. Legg. 799 C ; ovk av r/yetaee avrov 
Kav k-mSpajxeiv Dem. 831. 10: c. dat. to be greedy for, App. Pun. 
94- II- i° over a space, roaaov kTredpa/xiTtjv, of horses, 

I'- 23. 433, cf 41 8, 447 : to run over or graze the surface, datrh k-mOpk- 
£avTos aiiatv kyxeos 13. 409. 2. to be spread over, XevKf) 5' 

kiTiUlpofitv aiyXt) Od. 6. 45 ; kuk^i 5" kmSkSpopiiv dxXvs 20. 357 : — 
c. dat., tS .. cmSe'Spo/iev 6S/irj Hermipp. ^op/x. 2 ; kT7L5kdpofj.( vvktI 
<pkyyos Ap. Rh. 2.^ 670 ; ot kpevGos kwtTpkxft Arat. 834, cf Opp. C. 3. 
94; k^ave-qnara kir. rots awpaaiv Plut. 2. 671 A; optai .. dtp' 17X101) 
fiopcpat kir. Ib._934 D ; arjpua filas tw veKpu) kir. Id. T. Gracch. I3, 
etc. : — c. acc, oi5p.a orav epe^os v<pa\ov kmSpdny when the billow rims 
over the darkness of the deep. Soph. Ant. 588 '; TTjv X'"?""'. of 'ava, 
Arist. Mirab. 105, 5 ; ^vxnv kmSkSpofie Xijer] Ap. Rh. I. 645 ; 'Fwhtjv 
kweSpafK \6yos Plut. Aemil. 25. 3. kir. ica\dp.ovs x^'^ff^'- Lat. labro 
percurrere, Longus i. 19 ; Tr)V avpiyya tt/ yXuTTi) Alciphro 3. 12 ; toi 
irXijKTpo) Tas'xopSds Ath. 139 E. 4. to overrun, as an army docs 

a country, kir. irtUov irav Hdt. I. 161 ; rds Kwna^ irdaav Id. 8. 23; tt]V 
Xwp'/i' irdaav lb. 32 ; also, kiri rd tfcu Thuc. 4. 104. 6. to run over, 
to treat lightly of, Lat. oratione percurrere, Xen. Oec. 15, l; eviropojs 
fir. irep'i tivos Isocr. Ep. 9. 6; paKpa irepX avTuiv Dem. 217. 7; rdj 
diropias kir. Arist. Pol. 3. 15, 3 ; 'UpoScTov .. rj Xk^is .. ^gSicus kirirpk- 
Xovaa ToTs irpdyp-aatv Plut. 2. S54 E ; 'nr. hid PpaxvTc.Taiv, hid rav 


eTriTpOlTri. 561 

dvayKa'iaiv, etc., lb. II9E, etc. 6. of a country, to spread, extend, 

km .. Dion. P. 809, cf. I092. III. to run close after, dppiaTa 

. .'iirwois wKvirvheaaiv kirkhpapiov II. 23. £04; kir. rd ix^V< of hounds, 
Xen. Cyn. 3, 6: also c. dat. to follow, Arat. 316 ; kir. tois d^Xeaiv, of 
the male, Plut. 2. 965 E. 

tmTpujo-is, fojs, Tj, a piercing downwards, Oribas. p. 98. 12. 

€mTpiaKocrT0-5e-uTcpos, -xpiTOS, -Terapros, -irep-irTos XCyo%, the 
ratio o/^?|, fa, .a^, Aristid. Quint, p. 115. 

eiriTprp-r), 77, a fretting, Schol. Soph. Aj. 103 : violence, injury, Eccl. 

emxpiPio [(], fut. ^o) : aor. 2 pass. kirerplliTjv [f] : fut. med. in pass, 
sense, Luc. Icarom. 33 (where Cobet restores kirireTplif/ovTai, as in Ar. 
Pax 246). To rub on the surface, to crush, udirviye KdirkTpi0ev Id. 
Nub. 1376, cf Ran. 571: — Pass., TvirTvpKvov kirnpiPfivai lb. 1408 ; 
kinTptl36p.(vos Tov Sipiov galled by the weight. Id. Ran. 88. 2. 
metaph. to afflict, distress, destroy, ruin, tjXios Katajv kirirpiliu toiJj re 
dvOpwirovs ical Tijv X'^PV" Hdt. 4. 184 ; ydfios pi kirlrpuf/e Ar. Nub. 
438, cf 243 ; ravrd pie kiriTplPei iruda) Id. Lys. 888 ; ohivai^ tivcL 
kirnp. Xen. Mem. I. 3, 12 ; kir. tovs dirupovi Dem. 260. fin. : simply, to 
kill, Lys. 135. 17: of an actor, to murder a character, Dem. 288. 20, 
Plut. 2. 531 B: — Pass, to be utterly destroyed or undone, Solon 32. 7, 
Ar. Ach. 1022, Pax 369 ; kiriTpilieirjs be hung! Ar. Av. 1530, Thesm. 
557; kiriTpi0e'ir]v d Ti kif/fvadpirjv Luc. D. Meretr. 2. 3. II. in 

Med. to rub paint on one's cheeks, of women, A. B. 40, Schol. Ar. Thesm. 
389. III. to inflame by friction, kir. TTjV vuaov to aggravate 

it, App. Civ. 5. 59, 62 : to irritate, excite, Tivd Polyb. 4. 84, 8 ; rird 
ks iroXeptov App. Maced. 4. 

€TrLTpiT)papx6(o, to be trierarch beyond the legal time, Dem. 1 214. 16., 
1223. 13, etc.; kir. TtTiapas pifivai 1218. 13: — Pass., kirntTpiijpapxil- 
fikvaiv rjhr] Svoiv pirjvoTv two months beyond my term of office having 
elapsed, and my successor not having relieved me, 1212. 27; see the 
whole speech (adv. Polyclem). 

tiriTpnjpdpx'Tjp.a, r6, the burden of a trierarchy continued beyo?id 
the legal term, Dem. 1206. II., 1219. 23, etc.: see foreg. 

tTriTpi(xepTis, ks, containing I + 1-, Nicom. Ar. p. 99 : cf. kniTpiTOS. 

€iT!Tpi|xp.a, TO, {kiriTp'ifico) anything rubbed on, a cosmetic, Nicet. 
Ann. 37 C, Jo. Chr. 2. anything worn out; metaph., kir. kpajTojv, 

of a prostitute, Nicet. Ann. 335 D : cf. iripiTpipijia. 

tTTiTpiTTTOS, ov, {kwiTplPoo) rubbed down, well worn : metaph. of persons, 
practised, hackneyed, tovwitpitttov nlvahos the cunning fox. Soph. Aj. 
103, cf. Andoc. 13. 23; kir. ipcupLOKoXaict^ Sannyr. 'Icu I ; oviriTpitrTos the 
rogue, Ar.Pl. 275, cf 619; wirirpiirTe Id. Ach. 5,t7; ^ vvv kir. ..piovami] 
hackneyed, Sext. Emp. M. 6. 14. Cf. kirnpifia. 

emrpU, Adv. unto three times, Diosc. 5. 4. 

tm-Tpi-TCTapTOS, ov, containing I + 1, Nicom. Ar. p. loi : cf sq. 

tmTpiTOS, ov, containing an integer and one-third (l+i), i. e. tn 
the ratio of ^ to Lat. sesquiterttus, kir. irvBpirjv Plat. Rep. 546 C: so 
too of the other ordinal numbers, kiriTkrapTos as 5 /o 4 ; kirlirenirTos as 
6 to ^ ; kcpeicTos as 7 to 6, and so on : cf. kiri/xopios, viruTpiTos. 2. 
of the intervals of the tones in music. Plat. Tim. 36 A, Plut. 2. I13S 
sq. 3. 7701)5 kir'npnos, or kvlrpiTOS, 0, the name of a metrical foot, 

so called as being compounded of a spondee {which contains 4 times) 
with an iambus or a trochee (ivhich contains 3) : — acc. to the position of 

a short syllable it is called 1st, 2d, 3d, or 4th epitrite, xj , -vj — , 

u. V. Aristid. ap. Gaisf Hephaest. p. 192. 4. in 

usury, kir'iTpirov (sc. hdv(iupia), to, was a loan of which i is annually paid 
as interest, i.e. 33^/. cent., Xen. Vect. 3, 9 ; so,to«oi kirirpiToi Arist. Rhet. 
3. 10,7; e^a/coaiai hpaxpiai kirirpnai 600 drachmae at ^oiP- ^P- 
Harp.: cf. kmirepurros, kirdyhoos, and v. omnino Bockh P. E. I. 164-186. 

{mxpiToo), to repeat for the third time, Anaxil. 'A7p. I. 

tTriTpn^/iS, fajs, Tj, a wearing aivay, of the action of waves, v. 1. Lxx 
(Ps. 92. 3). 

tmTpO[j.€u, to be in fear of, ri Sm. 2. 474, nisi legend, iiirorp-. 
€mTpop,(5s, ov, {Tpkpw) in fear, alarmed, Schol. Aesch. Theb. 78. 
einTpoird8T)V, Adv. by command, Hesych. 

liTLTpoiraios, a, ov, {kiriTpoir-q) entrusted to one, delegated, kir. XaBeiv 
TTjV dpxvv Hdt. 3. 142 ; kir. t'xfii' t-^v paaiXijiijV Id. 4. 147. 

€mTpoireia, ij, {kiriTpoirtvai) charge, guardianship, tivos over one. 
Plat. Phaedr. 239 E, Arist. Pol. 2. 10, 1 : — also cmTpoiria, ij, {kir'iTpoiros), 
Lys. ap. Dion. H. de Isae. 8, Polyb. 15. 31,4; kirirpoirias { = kiriTpoir^s) 
hUij, Plat. Legg. 928 C ; kir. hiSovai tivl C. I. 3800. II. 

€Tri.Tp6ireuais, tw?, i7,=foreg.. Plat. Rep. 554 C. 

emTpOTrtVTiKos, 17, ov, fitted for the office of steward, Xen. Oec. 1 2,3. 

eiriTpoireuu, to be an kir'iTpoiros, to be a trustee, administrator, 
guardian, 1. absol., Hdt. I. 134, Xen. Oec. 12, S., 13, I, C. I. 

519, etc. ; Tivifor one, Plat. Legg. 849 B. 2. c. gen., AecolSwTeoj 

Hdt. I. 65; also of a country, AiyvirTov kir. Id. 3. 15; tov irXijOeos 
lb. 82 ; BativXwvos Id. 7. 62. 3. c. acc. to govern, manage, Tijv 

iraTp'iha Id. 3. 36, Ar. Eq. 212 ; Tfjv irdXiv Hdt. 8. 127, cf Plat. Rep. 
519 B; Tuv S^^or Ar. Eq. 212,426, 949 ; r^f /fTiJciv Plat. Legg. 877 C: 
c. acc. pers., kir. Tivd to be guardian and regent for him, to be his 
guardian, Thuc. I. 132, Lys. 116. 31 : — Pass, to be under guardians. Id. 
894. 3, Isae. 36. 7, etc. ; Kaicws . . kiriTpoTrev6r^vai to be ill treated by one's 
guardians. Plat. Legg. 928 C, cf. Dem. S14. 27 ; outcds kviTpoirtvOt'is Id. 
829. 9. XL. = kiriTpkirai, to grant, allow, hiahav Isae. 54. 6. 

emTpoirtco, = foreg., dub. in Plat. Com. <t>a. II : v. Lob. Phryn. 590. 

tmTpoirr), 57, {kiriTpkirai) a reference, esp. to an arbiter in decision of a 
law-suit, y^lovv hiKijs kiriTpoirfjv ytvkaOai ij £(S irdXiv Tivd ij 6is iSiuttjv 
Thuc. 5. 41 ; 77 €7r. TovTcp irpiis llappkvccva Dem. 900. 1 ; els kir. epxeaOai 
Id. 897. I ; 1) kir. kykvcTO pioi lb. 7 ; dvikvai Tfjv kir. to decline it, Thuc. 
5. 31. 2. generally, power to decide, right of decision, kir. hihuvat 

O o 


562 eTriTpoTTLa 

Tivl TTipl TLVOi Hipp. 25. 27; rri 'tvyicXrjTCO Zihuvai rfjv Itt. Polyb. 18. 
22, 5 ; SiSvvai kavTois els ew., or Trjv Itt. SiSovai Trepl a<pa/v avTwv, 
Lat. dedere se in fidem, to surrender absolutely, Id. 2. II, 8., 15. 8, 14, 
etc. ; en. \af3dv to receive full powers to treat, Polyb. 3. 15, 7, cf. 
Dion. H. 2. 45, Diod. 17. 47. II. the office ox poiuer of a guar- 

dian, steward, or governor, Lys. Fr. 26, Plat. Legg. 924 B. 2. an 

action agaimt a guardian brought by his ward within five years after 
coming of age, Lat. iiitelae judicium, iirnpoTrfis Siica^eaSat Lys. Fr. 15 ; 
KaTayi-^vwaKdv rfju iir. Dem. 861. fin., cf. 900. I ; hirirpoTrrjS Kpiveiv 
nva Plut. 2. 844 C ; cf. Att. Process p. 454. 
tm-fpoma, v. sub eiriTpoireia. 

tmrpoTrLKos, 17, 6v, of or for a trustee or gnardia?i, iir. vopioi the laws 
of gtiardiamhip. Plat. Legg. 927 E; Itt. Koyos Dion. H. de Lys. 20. 

tmTpOTTOS, ov, {iirnpiTroj) one to whom the charge of anything is 
entrusted, a steward, trustee, administrator, c. gen. rei, twv eoJuTov Hdt. 
I. 108 ; Tuiu olmSiv 3. 63 ; rSiv iraTpwoJV Dem. 539. 23, cf. 565. 15 : « 
governor, viceroy, Me/:t</Hos, MiX-qrov Hdt. 3. 27., 5.30, cf.5.106. 2. 
c. gen. pers. a trustee, guardian, Hdt. 4. 76; iw. rivi -rralhajv Hyperid.ap. 
Stob. Callias is.called the hir. of Protagoras, his attorney. Plat. Theaet. 
165 A, cf.Dem.819. iS ; o I'ia'iaapos hiT., 01 Itt. Kaiaapos,!^?^. procurator 
Cnesf7)-is, Pint. 2.813 E, C. L I1S6, etc.; Itt. 'S.afiaaTOv or -rwv Id. 1078, 
1318, 18136 (add.), 3752, etc. 3. absol. a o-;/«rc?ya«,Hdt.9. Io,Thuc. 
2. So, etc.; — generally, a governor, ruler, 0eos kir. wv Pind.0. 1. 1 71. 

tiriTpotfn], Jy, (eTriTpi<paj) sustenance, Joseph. A. J. 18. 9, I. 

tTTLTpoxaST^v [a]. Adv. trippingly, fluently, glibly: in Horn, only in 
phrase eiriTpoxaOrjv dyopeveiv, II. 3. 213, Od. 18. 26. 

cmTpoxtt^co, to run lightly over, ttoo'iv Eust. Opusc. 341. 85: to treat 
briefly, pT.dvi.Kx)S iinTeTpo-x_aa i^iva Dion. H. de Thuc. 16. 

tir.TpoxaXos, ov, running, quick passing, xpovot Dion, H. de Comp. 
18 : metaph. glih, flowing. Id. de Dem. 40. 

€irtTpoxao"p.os, o, a hurried accumulatioii of several points or questions, 
Alex. TT. axviJ- 579^ Donat. Ter. Eun. 4. 7, 34. 

t-TTLTpoxacTtov, verb. Adj. o>ie must run over, Nicom. Harm. p. 7. 

emTpoxaco, = emTpoxafaj, c. ace, uScup Ap. Rh. 4. 1266, Dion. P. 148; 
c. gen., KVixaros Anth. P. 9. 306 : absol., Dion. P. 148. 2. to run 

up to, Ap. Rh. 4. 1606 : to fall, Arat. 889. 

tmrpoxos, ov, running easily, easily inclined, c. inf., Hipp. 792 B, but 
with V. 1. iTTiipopos : — metaph. tripping, p.k'Krj, pvdfxo'i Heliod. 4. 17: 
voluble, glib, en. Kai daatph XaXeiv Luc. D. Deor. 7. 3, cf. Nec. 7 : — 
Adv., CTnTpoxo'S Xa\eiv, Ael.N. A. 7. 7. 

€iriTpCYiii>>, to gather in afterwards, Origen. 

tiriTpuJw, to tnurmur beside or over, nva. Euphor. 76 ; rivi Babr. 112. 
8 ; absol, Anth. P. 6. 54. 

c'mTpS<|)a.io, to luxuriate or revel in, Suyixamv Philo 2. 392. 

6TrLTpuxop,ai [5], Pass, to be greatly afflicted, C. I. (addend.) 2113 c. 

iiTirpiLyu), fut. -rpw^oixai : aor. eireTpuyov : — to eat with or after, Luc. 
Saturn. 2 1, 28 ; c. gen. partit. to eat of . . , Ael. N. A. 3. 5. 

cmTpuTrdoj, poet, for irrnpeTrca, to allow, rivl ti or c. inf., 0pp. H. 2. 
223., 5. 188. 2. to command, rivi c. inf., Ap. Rh. I. 351 ; absol., 

Christod. Ecphr. 300. 

tmTuyX'^va), fut. -rev^opiat : aor. eTiervxav : — properly, to hit the 
mark, tov oicotfov, opp. to a-rroTvyxavai, Arist.Eth.N. 2.6, 14 ; o'i iroWd 
fiaXXovres ewtTvyxdvovat voXXaicis Plut. 2. 438 A: hence, II. 
to light or fall upon, meet with, 1. c. dat. pers., Ar. Nub. 196, 

535, Thuc. 3. 75., 8. 34; ero'uxa'S Itt. rivi Plat. Legg. 738 D; eir. 
yvvaiKi l3ia(op.evri lb. 874 C: also c. dat. rei, Itt. aopSi Hdt. I. 
68 ; eiT. rais Ovpais dvea}yiJ.evats to find them open. Plat. Symp. 
223 B. 2. c. gen. pers., ixerpiov dvSpus Ar. PI. 245, cf. Plut. 

Artox. 13 : c. gen. rei, en. 6\/idSos dvayofiivijs Thuc. 3. 3 ; evdivwv en. 
a low market, Arist. Oec. 2, 33. 3. absol., Ar. Ran. 570, Thuc. 6. 

68 ; but mostly, u eniTvx(^v, like o Tvx<i>v, 0 eniwv, the first person one 
meets, any one, any commoji person, Hdt. 2. 2, Antipho 115. I ; esp. with 
negat., ou <pav\uiv ovSe tuiv iniTvxovToJv Plat. Crat. 390 D ; ov yap 
oljxai rov ennvx'-'vro'i elvai .. , Id. Euthyphro 4 A; ov nepi tov eni- 
rvxovTos on no coynmon matter. Id. Rep. 352 C; and without the 
Article, Eur. H. F. 1248, Ar. Ran. I375. III. to attain to, reach, 

gain one's end, c. gen. rei, Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 28, Dem. 1 168. l; rov 
icaXSis /xiyvveiv Plat. Phil. 61 D ; en. tov dywvos to gain one's suit, 
Dem. 1175. 16, cf. Arist. Rhet. I. I, 2. 2. rarely c. acc. to vieet, 

find. Plat. Rep. 431 C ; arr' av innvxT)'S Eubul. Incert. 14. 3. 
c. part, to succeed in doing, Hdt. 8. loi, 103, Hipp. Vet. Med. 18 ; so, 
c. inf., Luc. Nec. 6. 4. c. dat. modi, to be lucky, successful in a 

thing, ixaxxi Aeschin. 77. 16: and absol. to succeed, be successful. Plat. 
Meno 97 C, Xen. Hell. 4. 5, 19. 5. Pass, to turn out well, at 

enireTevy/xevat npd^eis successful, Polyb. 6. 53, 2, cf. Hipparch. ap. Stob. 
574. 21, Diod. I. I, Plut. 2. 673 E. IV. c. dat. pers. to converse, 

talk with one, like evTvyxavas, Plat. Legg. 758 C : also, en. fit^Xiai to 
take it up and read, Luc. Dem. Encom. 27. 

trnTviXiTTa), to turn over or open a book, Diog. L. 9. 114. 

eTTLTup.jSiSios, a, ov, (tu^u/Sos) at or over a tomb, dpfivoi Aesch. Cho. 
342 ; TTiv 5' en. tovtw Bfjicev x^P"' Epitaph, in C. I. 6207. II. 
iniTVfiliiSwt, in Theocr. 7. 23, a name given to the crested larks (Kopv- 
SaAAiSes), perhaps from the mound-like shape of their crests or toppings; 
but Babr. 72. 20 speaks of icopvSaXXds ovv rdipois nai^aiv : — there is a 
burlesque mythical account of them in Ar. Av. 475 ; cf. Ael. N. A. 16. 5. 

tmrup-Pios, 01/, =foreg., alvos, Bp^vos Aesch. Ag. 1547, Cho. 335 ; xoai 
Soph. Ant. 901 ; aiji-ta C. I. 3685 ; cf. enn'tjuov : — 'Acppcbirr] ennvix^'ia 
the Roman Vetms Libitina, Plut. 2. 269 B ; so, 6eoi en. C. I. 1034. 

e-niTvpov, TO, a confection of olives, Cato R. R. § 119, Plant. Mil. Gl. I. 
I, 24, Hesych. 


— eTTicjiepa). 

liTLTv4)\6a), to stop the pores, Arist. Prob. 9. 13, Theophr. Fr. i. 66. 
tmTvi<j)op.ai [li]. Pass, to be burnt up, Philostr. 516, 854: metaph. to 
he inflamed by love, tlv(i% for one, Ar. Lys. 221 ; emTeSvfipievos furious, 
rabid. Plat. Phaedr. 230 A (olim eniredvpievos). 
eirnvi^ob}, —Tv<pucij, Hesych., cf. Moer. p. 150. 

eTTi.TVxr\s, es, (eniTvyxavw) hitting the mark, successful, effective, opp. 
to dnoTvxris (Plat. Sis. 391 D), kotos Aesch. Supp. 744; ev Tivi Arist. 
Div. p. Somn. 2, Diod. 4. S3; /caTa ti, Polyb. 5. loe, I: c. gen., en. 
Tuiv icaipSiv So^a that always hits the right nail on the head, Isocr. 239 A: 
— Adv., IttituxSj €i'7rc(V Plat. Phil. 38 D ; SifiAe'xSai Isocr. 280 D. II. 
pass, easy to hit, evl3Xr]T0L ical en. App. Syr. 25. 
eiTiTV\ia, Tj, success, Polyb. I. 6, 4, Dion. H. 3. 70, etc. 
liriTcoGdJoj, fut. daw, to mock, jest. Plat. Ax. 364 C : to mock at, jeer, 
Tivd and tivi App. Civ. 2. 67., 5. 125 ; to yeyovus Ath. 604E. 
€Tn.TtD0a(rp.6s, b, mockery, raillery, Polyb. 3. 80, 4, Heli9d. 10. 25. 
C'm4>d76lv, inf. aor. 2 of enea9iix>. 

€TrL<))aiSpvivaj, to make bright or clean, Ap. Rh. 4. 663 : — Pass., Heliod. 8. 9. 
tmcjjaivto, fut. -cpdva/, to shew forth, display, like kniSeiicvvpn, absol., 
pLTjSe X'lrjv eni<patve Theogn. 359 ; en. ti, Lat. prae se ferre, Polyb. 10. 
iS, 8; ixrjhev Tex^i-i^ov Dion. H. ad Amm. I. 10; to dyepuxov, TTjV 
npoalpemv Plut. : dvOpainu/xopcpov ti Luc. Alex. 12 : — Pass, to come into 
light, come suddenly into vieiv, 'qeXios 5' eneXa/Mpe, fidx^ S' eni ndaa 
(padvOrj II. 17. 650; of aa enemy coming suddenly in view, Hdt. 2. 152., 
4. 122, Thuc. 8. 42, etc. ; did to enifpavevra pt-e KcoXvaat ap. Dem. 522. 
9 ; en. es ttjv Nafoj/ Hdt. 5. 30, cf. Xen. An. 3. 4, 13 ; eni(pav^vai ent 
Tu epyov Id. Oec. 21, 10 ; inl Ta Apenava Polyb. I. 49, 7 ! 
oIkov to present oneself, Hdt. 4. 97 ; en, tivi to shew oneself, appear to 
one. Id. I. 24, al. ; often of dreams and visions. Id. 2. 91., 3. 27 ; ev tS> 
vnvai Id. 7. 16 ; also, 'iva a(pi Tipojp'tTj . . enKpavrjcreTai Id. 8. 49; tcL eni- 
tpaivo/xeva symptoms which follow or sjipervene, Hipp. Aph. 1 243. 2. 
c. acc. et inf. to make it manifest that . . , Chrysipp. ap. Plut. 1044 
D. 3. Pass., literally, to appear upon the surface, Tim. Locr. loi D ; 
TiVL upon .. , Plut. Arat. 3 and 48, Galb. 23. II. seemingly intr., 

in Act., to shew light, to dawn, r/jxepas eni<paivov(n]S Polyb. 5. 6, 6; (so, 
Tjpi. eni<patvop.evTjs lb. 3. 113, 1); enicpdvat tois ev OKoret KaOrjfievois 
to shine upon .. , Ev. Luc. I. 79. 
€iTi<|)a\\os, o, a flute-tune for dancing to, Trypho ap. Ath. 618 C. 
CTnc[)dv€ia [a], 77, appearance, manifestation, e. g. Tijs TjpLepas day-break, 
dawn, Polyb. 3. 94, 3 : esp. the sudden appearance of an enemy. Id. I. 
54, 2 ; <if deities appearing to a worshipper, Dion. H. 2. 68, Plut. Them. 
30 ; Tas vn aiiTrjs (sc. 'ApT6jU('Sos) ywop.evas evapyeis in. Inscr. Eph. 
in C. I. 2954. 4: a manifestation of Providence, Diod. I. 15, ubi v. 
Wessel. : — an apparition, Justin. M. Apol. I. 5 and 14. II. the 

visible surface of a body, a superficies, surface, Arist. Categ. 6, I, Metaph. 
2. 5, 3., 6. 2, 2, al., Euclid. Deff. ; rj Kara npoaainov en. the front, Polyb. 

1. 22, 10; Kara Tas en. jxdxeadai to fight in front. Id. 3. 116, 10; at 
Tpeis in. TTjs ndXeais its three visible sides. Id. 4. ']0, 9 :■ — tlie surface or 
skin of the body, Arist. de Sens. 3, 5, Diod. 3. 29, ubi v. Wessel. 2. 
the mere surface, outside, opp. to the substance or reality (aX-rjOeia), Id. 

2. 29, I ; «ara r-qv in., opp. to tt; dXySelq, ap. Suid. 3. outward 
show, fame, distinction, esp. arising from something unexpected, Plat. 
Ale. I. 124 C, Isae. 64. 34 ; in pi., Isocr. 137 C, Diod. 19. I. 

em(^avr\s, es, coming to light, coming suddenly into view, appearing, 
of gods, Hdt. 3. 27, etc. ; hence, present to aid, LslI. praesens, deal eni- 
(pavearaToi Diod. I. 17, ubi v. Wessel. 2. of places and things, in 

full view, nuXis in. e^ooQev, of a place commanded by another, Thuc. 5. 
10, cf. 6. 96., 7. 19; Tivi to one, 7. 3 ; exei" eni<pavets OrjXas visible, 
Arist. H. A. 2. 13, 3. 3. rnanifest, evident, iK twv inupaveOTdTcuv 

arjpte'iojv Thuc. I. 21 ; Std to nrj in. eJvai Arist. Eth. N.4. 5, 10. II. 
of men, conspicuous, tiotable, distinguished by rank, Hdt. 2. 89, al. ; 
oiKir) ovii en. lb. 172 ; notable, either for well or ill, Xen. Mem. 3. I, 10, 
Lys. 140. 36 ; dvSpeia for courage, Thuc. 6. 72 ; irpos tov TroXepiov Plat. 
Legg. 629 E : — generally, famous, renow7ied, Lat. illustris. Find. P. 7- 
7, etc. ; dvSpwv iniipavwv ndaa yrj Tatpos Thuc. 2. 43. 2. of 

things, remarkable, ovtol a(peaiv 01 enKpavearaTot vofioi ela'i Hdt. 5. 6 ; 
enKpavecrTdrr] XP^''<^ Polyb. I. 78, II. 3. as a title of divinities, 

TUIV enupaveardTav Oeoiv, Aids, etc., C. 1. 1392,3!. ; also of Eastern Kings, 
e.g. Antiochus of Syria, Polyb. 26. 10, 1, etc. III. Adv. -j/cDs, Thuc. 

I. 91: Comp. -tcTTcpoi' Menand. 0£O(/>. 2. 19 : Sup. -e'cTaTa Thuc. 5. 105. 

eTrL<j)a,via (sc. iepd), Ta, the Epiphany, the Manifestation of CHRIST to 
the Gentiles, Eccl. ; cf. Ath. 542 E : v. initpdveia I. 

£m<|>avTOS, ov, {ini<paivopiat) = iv <pdet wv, in the light, alive. Soph. 
Ant. 841, cf. Valck. Phoen. 1349. 
tm4)ap[;iaKcuco, to apply medicines, dub. in Menand. 'Hp. 4. 
t'in<j)apna.TTa), to apply medicine again to, ti Ach. Tat. 4. 16. 
eTTLcfiacris, ews, r/,=eni(pdveia, a becoming visible, Theophr. Sens. 27: 
outward appearance, in. PaaiXiicr} Polyb. 4. 77i 3 > fiTa ttiv eni(paaiv 
in outward appearance, Polyb. 11. 27, 8; opp. to kut dX-qOeiav, 14. 2, 
9 ; but distinguished from KaT enitpdveiav. Id. 26. 5, 6. II. an 

indication, display, eroi/ioTrjTos, dKptfie'ias, etc.. Id. 4. 1 1, 4., 1 2. 1 1, 4, etc. 

€m(j)dc7Kaj, to pretend, profess, c. inf., Philo ap. Eus. P. E. 388 D ; to 
act a part, in. tuv nXovaiov Id. 2. 536. 
cTTicfiaTviSios, ov, {(pdrvrf) at the manger, cpopfieid Xen. Eq. 5, I. 
lTrL<J)aTvios, 01', = foreg., Manass. : — of the evening-star, Hesych. 
eTn^avcrKu>,=<pwaKw, to shine out, of the sun or moon, Lxx (Job 
25. 5., 31. 26): — also in pass, form, lb. 41. 9. 
tmcjjaijco, to shine itpon, tivi Ep. Eph. 5.14. 
e'iTi.<j)«pvia, Ta, a dowry, Schol. II. 9. I47. 

lTrLc(>€pco, fut. enoiaw : aor. I inijveyica : aor. 2 enTjveynov : — to bring, 
put or lay upon, aoi . . Pape'ias x^'T"^^ enoiaei ivill Icy heavy hands 


upon thee, II. I. 89 ; or merely, x*</"J5 (TTolaei Od. 16. 438 ; Itt. dKXrj- 
KoiSL <pepov voXvSaKpvv '' ApTja II. 3. 132, cf. 8. 516., 19. 318., 24. 82 ; 
so, €ir. 56pv Aesch. Eum. 766, cf. Eur. Supp. 1 192, Ar. Av. 344 ; and in 
Prose, fmcpfpeiv rtvi nuK^nov, Lat. helium iiiferre, to mahe war vpon 
him, Hdt. 5. 81, cf. Thuc. I. 141; oirXa Id. 4. 16., 7.18; Itt. tu 
Sia<pop6v Tiai io bring discord tipon them. Id. 7.55 ; iir. S'lKrjv, Ti/^cuplav 
Tivl Plat. Legg. 943 D; afioiffrjv tlvi Polyb. I. 84, 10: — absol., ti yap 
3i5' CTToicreis if you shall pnrsne your attack thus, Ar. Eq. 837. 2. to 
place upon, esp. of placing offerings on the grave, in. dwapxas Thuc. 3. 
58, cf. 2. 34 ; to) vcKpai ffritpavov Plut. Pericl. 36 ; Ta(pi)v el's riva App. 
Civ. I. 73 ; TcL em<l>epuixei'a the offerings, Isocr. 189 A : — also, to lay on 
colours, salves, etc.. Plat. Soph. 251 A, Epist. 354 B ; also, Itt. ra 
CTOtXita €m Toi irpaypiaTa, i. e. to apply them. Id. Crat. 424 E. 3. 
to bring as a charge against, iw. rivl air'iav Hdt. I. 26, 68, al., Antipho 
134. 6, Plat. Phaedo 98 A; tyKX-qfjia Eur. Or. 766; fiiiapLV Ar. Ran. 
1253 ; \po~jOV Thuc. I. 70 ; also, kir. ^wp'iijv, ^avLrju rivi to impute it to 
him, charge it upon him, Lat. exprobrare aliciii, Hdt. I. 131., 6. 112 ; 
ddiKiav Thuc. 3. 42; to) dvBpinrii) .. icaic'ias koI dpirds Plat. Soph. 25 1 E; 
rrjv KXeoirdrpav avToi ca^t CI. in his teeth, Dio C. 50. I ; ri Ivi Tiva 
Arist. Eth. N. 6. 11, 2. 4. to bring (i. e. confer or impose) upon, 

in good or bad sense, iir. rt/xdv Bvarois Pind. O. 1.50; iXev6(piav 
Thuc. 4. 85 ; SovXetav, etc., Id. 3. 56. 5. to add to, increase, 

iiT. rrjv virep^oXrjv Id. 3. 82 ; opydj kmtpepeiv Tiv'i to minister to his 
passions, gratify him, Cratin. Xtip. 12, Thuc. 8. 83, ubi v. Schol. 6. 
io give a name to, Lat. imponere. Plat. Polit. 307 B, Rep. 596 A, al., 
Arist. Rhet. 3. 6, 7, al. 7. kw. tpijfov to give a vote, Dion. H. 2. 

14. II. Med. to bring with or upon oneself, bring as dowry, ti 

Lys. 153. 12, cf. Dem. 1014. 4 and v. dacpipoj II. 3; of soldiers, ffiri'a 
Plut. Sert. 13 ; vhap Strabo 1 38. 2. to apply to one's oivn use, to 

eat, Hipp. 85 A. III. Pass, to rush upon or after, attack, assault, 

oaris .. kvl vTjval (pepoiro II. 15. 743, cf. Thuc. 3. 23, Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 
19, etc. : of a ship, to bear down upon another, Hdt. 8. 90 ; BaXaTra 
fieydXr] ewtfepeTai a great sea strikes the ship, Xen. An. 5. 8, 20:— 
io inveigh against, Hdt. 8. 61: — c. inf. fo be eager to do, Polyb. 29. 
9, 5. 2. to be imputed to one, Thuc. 3. 42. 3. to be borne 

onwards, Hdt. 2. 96 ; kit. km ti to be led to an opinion, Arist. de Sens. 
5> 6. 4. to come upon, to impend, threaten, kir. KtvSvvos 

Polyb. 2. 23, 7 ; mostly in part., vpoSeiicvveiv rd km<p(p6ij.(va coming 
events, Hdt. I. 209, cf. 3. 16; kir. icaicd Antipho 115. 30: — also simply 
following, rov Xoyov kwifepofievov . Plat. Phil. 43 A ; rd kv. the follow- 
ing (in speaking or writing), Polyb. 3. 6, 8. 5. of phrases, to be 
applied, Plut. 2. 41 C. 

tm<t)T)|xi, to agree, assent, Emped. ap. Plut. 2. 820 F, III3 B; part, 
aor. med. kirKpafx^vo^ ap. Hesych. 

€Tri<|)t)[JH,5a>, to utter words ominous of the event, Iovtos avTov knl T-qv 
irevTTiKuvTepov kTrffrjij.i(^eTo (Med.) Hdt._ 3. 124, v. Eust. ap. Gaisf. ad 1.; 
ftr. Tivt -iroXXd «ai droTra Dio C. 39. 39. 2. to promise according 

to an omen, Keiucp TtalS kiricp-qfuaa .. eKSwcrav Eur. I. A. 130; 77 e/f 
rraiSos kTn(l>t]nt(r9(iaa tZ dvSpi kPSo/xri inraTeia (of Marius), App. Civ. 
I. 61: — cf. kiTi<j>riincrixa, kmfT]nia/x6s, (prjn?]. II. to give as 

authority to a thing, assign, attribute, kKacrrri iio'ipq $euv Plat. Legg. 
771 D ; [toi/tois] oaa tis irpdmi rovs 9€ovs kir. Dem. 495. 10 (ubi v. 
Wolf) ; often in late Prose, dvaat tocs /j.eydXois kw. to Saifioviov Plut. 
Poplic. 23 ; iivopid rivi Dio C. 54. 33, cf. Opp. H. i. 187 : — Pass., eeofs 
. . irafScs inifTjixtaerjaav Dio C. 44. 37; oaa O^ia 'EXtvaivt k-mfrju't- 
(trat Aristid. 2. c. acc. et inf. to determine or allege that . . , t7)v 

t^oj (popdv krre<pTi/j.i(J€v eTvai Plat. Tim. 36 C ; avTov 'AaicXrjmov Bepd- 
■jTovTa (hat Ael. N. A. 8. 12 ; voXXd kn. avT& SrjXovv [t^j/ 'iXaipov] 
Plut. Sert. II. III. to name after some omen, rdyaduv kir. 

XvaiTiXovv Plat. Crat. 41 7 C, cf. Tim. 73 C. IV. in late Prose, 

to dedicate or devote to a god, Luc. Sacrif. 10 ; ""Apeui naiSa^ kir. Tivd<s 
Strabo 250; and in Pass., Id. 275, Plut. Camill. 7, etc. — The word is 
rarely used except in reference to a divinity, and is often confounded 
with kirfvcprifieo} or -ifo). Lob. Phryn. 596. 

; €m<J)T||iio-[j.a, TO, a word of ominous import ; of ill omen, Thuc. 7. 75 ; 
of good omen, Joseph. B. J. 7. 5, 2, etc. 

€'Tri.4>i)n.icrp,os, 0, a naming ominously, 
a god, Strabo 275. 

€m4)9Avio, to reach first, part. aor. kmi 
before others. Anon. ap. Suid. 

tm4>9€7Y°[Aai., fut. y^oixai : Dep. : — to utter after or in accordance, Lat. 
accinere, Aesch. Cho. 457 : to say after or in addition. Plat. Phil. 18 D; 
(v. Ti irdffi TTpdypiaat to repeat upon or after every occurrence, Plut. 2. 
436 C, cf. 150 D ; Ti km tivl Id. Popl. 14. 2. simply, to utter, 

pronounce. Plat. Crat. 383 A; and in Pass., Id. Soph. 257 C. II. 
io call to, Luc. Alex. 38. 

('TTi^Qey\i.a,Tu,anything7ttteredagainst: aclamour,threat,'Ecc\. II. 
an interjection, Ath. 696 E. III. the addition to a choral ode, also 

caUed kmtpeeyixaTiKov [avffTrjua], Hephaest. 130. Schol. Eur. Or. 338. 

€iri<j)0€-ySi.s, f cus, r/, a cry addressed to one, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 704. 

<m<j)9ivu), to perish upon, rivi Nic. ap. Ath. 684 D. 
_^tm<j)6oveo>, to grudge any one's doing a thing, w Se k kmipdovioi^ (sc. 
aaaov iixtv) Od.ii. 149. II. to bear hate against, rivi Hdt. 9.79:— 
Pass, to he regarded with jealous hate, Dion. H. 9. 43. 

«iTi((>0ovos, ov, liable to envy or jealousy, looked on with jealousy, odious, 
at XiTjV iaxvpai rifiajplai irpo? 9(iiv km<pdovoi y'lvovrai Hdt. 4. 205 ; 
IXT}h' . . Ijr. TTopo^ Ti'ea Aesch. Ag. 921 ; tivi by one, Eur. Med. 304, Supp. 
893; to) Biwv km(j>Bovoi karparevaaixiv Thuc. 7. 77 ; vevla ^iciara 
Iv. Xen. Symp. 3, 9 ; kmtfjBovwTfpai (sc. a'l kp.ai Siarpikai) Plat. Apol. 
37 D, cf. Rep. 502 D : — kmfBouuv kari, c. inf. 'tis invidious, hateful 


esp. a naming in honour of 
)as, Batr. 217: — Med. to see 


eir'K^payixa. '563 

to .. , Hdt. 7. 139, Ar. Eq. 1274 : — to kir'ujiOovov envy, to kn. Xaij.l3dvetv 
km fKyiiTTOis Thuc. 2. 64. 2. act. bearing a grudge against, tivi 

Aesch. Ag. 135 : absol. injurious. Id. Eum. 376 ; to Buov . . km<l>0ovov = 
(pBovtpuv (in Hdt.), App. Civ. 8. 59. II. Adv., Iiri(/)9di/a)s oia/c(Ta9ai 
Tivi to be liable to his hatred, Thuc. 1 . 75 ! ^'"'^ ^laTrpd^aaOai ti in an 
odious manner, or (act.) so as to gratify his spleen. Id. 3. 82 fin. ; i]Kia'Ta 
kn. with least invidiousness, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 37. 2. kn. tx^i-v npos 

Tiva to be at enmity with him, lb. 3. 3, lo., 8. 2, 28. 

c-Tricj)9opos, Of, (tpBopd) deadly, (papfxaicov Poll. 5. 132. 

6m<j)9v)5a), Dor. im^Q\}a-Z(ii, = kmTTTvai, to spit at, so as to avert a spell 
of witchcraft, Lat. despuere, Theocr. 7. 127, cf. TibuU. I. 2, 54: — but in 
Theocr. 2. 62 the sense seems somewhat different. 

CTri(}>t\oTroveojji,ai., Dep. to labour willingly and earnestly at, tivi Xen. 
Oec. 5, 5 (Dind. Brjpats rt tl <piXon-). 

eT7i(|)\ej3os, ov, (<l>Xkif/) with veins on the surface, with prominent veins, 
Hipp. 1 180 G, Arist. H. A. I. II, 12. 

eim4)XcYT]S, e's, {(pXkyoS) fiery , xp^P-'^ Arist. Physiogn. 6, 34. 

e'/Ti<|)AcYP-a, TO, inflammation on the stirface. Iambi. Protr. p. 362. 

€mcj)\eY|jiaivii), to suffer from intervening inflammation, Hipp. Fract. 
776, Arist. H. A. 10. 7, 6. 

em<j)XcYCi), fut. f oi, to burn up, nvp . . knicpXtyei aan^TOv vXrjv II. 2. 455 ; 
o(j>p' r/Toi TovTov jxkv knujiXkyTj [ye/cpov] ., nvp 23. 52 ; of an enemy, 
ndvTa knkxpXiyov /cat eueipov Hdt. 8. 32 ; of the sun, kn. aKTivfoaiv Dion. 
P. mo; kn. TTjv noXcv to set fire to it, Thuc. 2. 77: — Pass., Nic. Th. 
188. 2. metaph. to inflame, excite, adXniy^ diirfj ndvT kKuv knecfiXeyev 
Aesch. Pers. 395 ; with love, Aais kn. .. Ttjv 'EXXdSa Plut. 2. 767 F, cf. 
Id. Cat. Ma. I, Ael. N. A. 15. 9 : — Pass., Arist. Physiogn. 6, 34. 3. 
metaph., also, to make illustrious, Lat. illustrare, kn. ndXiv doiSaff Pind. 

0. 9. 34. II. intr. to be scorching hot, of the sun, Luc. Anach. 
25, Dio C. 59. 7 : metaph. to be brilliant, Pind. P. II. 69. 

liri<j)\6Yi<rfia, to, (as if from kmcpXoyi^oS) an inflamed part, pustule, 
Hipp. Aph. 1053. 
€Tri<fi\oY'ii8r]S, C9, looking as if inflamed, Hipp. 191 H. 
€in(j>XvKTai.v6ojj,ai, Pass, to have pustules on one, Hipp. 1127 B. 
€m<))\iJto [5], to sputter at, tivl Ap. Rh. I. 481. 

CT7i<j)oPos, ov, frightful, terrible, Aesch. Ag. 1152: alarming, Plut. 
Pyrrh. 7. II. pass, in fear, timid, Galen. : — Adv.-/3ajs, App. Syr. 19. 

eTTL(j)Oiviicif(o, to get a purple tinge, Arist. Color. 5, 17, Theophr. 
Color. 32. 

€Tn.<j>oivicrcra), to make red on the surface, Luc. Amor. 41. II. 
intr. to incline to he red, be reddish, Arist. Physiogn. 6, 35, Theophr. Fr. 
6. I, 10: — so in Pass., Arist. Physiogn. 6, 36. 

eTrL<j)oiTaco, to come habitually to, visit again and again, to knitpoiTiov, 
01 km(poiT€ovTes the visitors, Hdt. I. 97., 9. 28 ; 6 knu(>oniwv ickpajxo^ 
the wine-jars which are regularly itnported. Id. 3. 6 ; kn. ks .. to go about 
to different places, Thuc. I. 135 ; T-qv yfjv Sqoiv knicpoiTWVTe; visiting, 
invading it, lb. 81. 2. c. dat. pers., andvios kn. ocpi visits them 

rarely, of the Phoenix, Hdt. 2. 73, cf. Luc. Amor. 9. 3. c. acc. pers., 
of visions, to haunt, Hdt. 7. 16, cf. 15, 16; of a disease, to recur, cling to 
one, Hipp. 169 G, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. 1.4; knecpotra navTaxoae he 
went round to every ship, Plut. Anton. 65. 

€mc}>OLTT)(ris, eous, q, a coming upon one : esp. of a god, inspiration, 
Joseph. A. J. 17. 2, 4. 

€iric|)0iTOS, ov, coming upon, tivi Manetho 4. 83. 

€Tn4>opd, 77, [kni(p€p<u) a bringing to or upon : hence, 1. a dona- 

tive, addition made to one's pay, Thuc. 6. 31, Diod. 17. 94; so, Tj e^ojBev 
kn. TTjs ivSainovias Polyb. 5. 90, 4. 2. imposition, giving, 

uvo/xdTaiv Plat. Crat. 430 D, Legg. 944 B. 3. an addition, a second 

course [at dinner], Damo.x. SvvTp. I. 58 : cf. knupuprjjxa. II. (from 
Pass.) an offering made at the grave, Plut. Num. 22. 2. a sudden 

attack, violence, Lat. impetus, Polyb. 6. 55, 2, etc. ; kn. on^pa^v, 
X^iy-Sivoi, Saicpvait' a sudden htirst of rain, of tears. Id. 4. 41, 'J,e\c.; kn. 
dvefiojv a gust of wind, Theophr. C. P. 5. 12, II : — the attack of an 
orator, opp. to dnoXoyia, Philostr. 542 : — rj Tjji alaB-qa^ojs kn. attention, 
Plut. 2. 1 144 B. 3. kn. piv/iaTOjv a defiuxion of humours, Lat. 

epiphora, lb. 102 B, Galen. III. in Rhetoric, the second clause in 

a sentence, opp. to dpxfl, Dion. H. de Dem. 20 : in Logic, the conclusion 
of a syllogism or consequent of an hypothesis, Sext. Emp. M. 8. 30I. 

«Tn4)oppe(o, {(peppai) to feed: — but in h. Hom. Merc. I05, fioTavTjs 
knecpupfiei /JoCs, it is better taken as piqpf. of (pipPoj. 

(Tn^opkio, =km<pepcx), to put upon, kmnoXTjs twv ^vXaiv x°^^ 7^^ 
Hdt. 4. 20I, cf. 8. 28 ; knl tuv dXa yfjv kn. Id. 4. 183 ; kn. 7. 36 ; yijv 
Ar. Pax 167, cf. Xen. An. 3. 5, 10 ; XiBovs dvaiBev Ar. Pax 224. 

«iri<j>6pT)na, TO, in pi. dishes served up besides or after, dessert, Hdt. 

1. 133, Ar. Fr. 610, Archipp. 'Hp. 4, etc. ; in sing., Luc. Lexiph. 8, v. sub 
"A/Buoo?. 2. an ofl^ering at the grave. Iambi. V. P3'th. 122 (27). 

€Tn<})6pt)(Tis, eoir, 17, a deposit, Koveojs Eust. Opusc. 321. 33. 

6Tri<j>opiK6s, T], ov, {knKpopd) impetuous, esp. of style, Rhet. 

CTTic]>opos, 01', {kmipepai) carrying towards, 6i 'ave^os kntyivtTO t^ 
(pXoyt knupopoi I? [rijv noXiv'] Thuc. 3. 74, cf. 2. 77: favourable, of winds. 
Pans. 8. 28, 4; kmcpopwraros, of Hermes, Aesch. Cho. S13. II. 
leaning or prone to a thing, kn. pineiv irpu^ ti Hipp. Art. 792 : well-suited, 
Ci's Tl Longin. 5. I : — absol. salacious, Hipp. 1280. 23: — Adv., km<p6pa}S 
t'xew npus Tl Strab. .1^53. 2. of ground, sloping, Lat. acclivis, Plut. 

Flamin. 8. III. pregna?it, Hipp. Prorrh. 75 : near the time of 

bringing forth, Xen. Cyn. 7, 2 ; of plants, Theophr. C. P. 3. 2, 8. 

«m4>opTi2|oj, to load heavily besides, Joseph, c. Ap. 2.8; Med., Xen. 
Eph. 5, 2. 2. metaph. in Med. to be burdensome, tivi Schol. Ar. 

lm<()paYp.a, to, {kmtppdcrcrai) a covering, lid. Hero Spir. 157. 

O o 2 


564' €Tri(ppaSe(iog — 

€m4)paSf£dS, (eiTKppa^onai) Adv. carefully, Ap. Rh. 2. 1134., 3. 83: — 
Comp. (TrKppaoidTepov, Hesych. 

«m4>pa?w, to say beddes, Hdt. I. 179, where Bekk. trt tppaffai; (for 
fTT((ppa5e V. sub (fipa^a). II. elsewhere only in Med., mostly in 

aor. med., and (in same sense) pass. (weippaaBrjv : 1. c. inf. to think 

of doing, tal^e into one's head to do, oTov 5i) rov /xiBov eTT«ppaa6T]9 
ayopdaat Od. 5. 183 ; to /xiv ovtis eTretppaaar' . . , (^(\a<jai Sopv II. 5. 
665. 2. c. acc. to think on, devise, contrive, iifxiv 5' kirecjipaaaaT' 

oX€0pov Od. 15. 444 ; KaKT)v eiretppaaaaro Tex'"?" Hes. Th. 160; em- 
<ppa^(Tai TOiaSe Hdt. 6. 61, cf. I. 48 ; yd/xov Theocr. 22. 166 : — absol., 
cDSe kmippaaOels having come to this conclusion, Hdt. 4. 200 ; t-nicfipa- 
aOeiaa avT-q by her own mother tvit. Id. 7. 239. 3. to notice, observe, 
fuv olos iiricppaaaT r/5' evorjaev Od. 8. 94, 533 ; foil, by offeror .. , II. 
21.410; on.., Arr., etc.; e-rr. isard 6v^6v h. Hom. Ap. 402: — to 
recognise, i'va firj ixiv tTrtippaaaalar' 'Axo-ioi Od. 18. 94 : — to acquaint 
oneself with, take cognisance of, cl? .. lin<ppaaaaiaTO 0ov\TjV II. 2. 2S2, 
cf. 13. 741 ; eiT. oKm .. , to imagine how .. , Hdt. 5. 9. 

tTri(j>paJis, €a>s, J7, obstruction of the earth, in eclipses, Plut. 2.891 E. 

emcjjpcLcro-u, Att. -ttu) : fut. ^oj : — to block up, vKtj [t^v Si'oSor'] 
Theophr. H. P. 9. 3, 2 ; Tropous Nic. Al. 285: — Med., K-qpw tir. T<i wra 
to stop one's ears, Luc. Imag. 14 : — Pass, to be fenced or protected, Dio 
C. 74. 7, Luc. Cron. 11 ; kir. rrj ae\rjvri to obstruct the moon, in eclipses, 
Plut. 2. 892 A. ' ' 

€7ri4)pi.KTOS, Tj, ov, bristling on the surface, <poXi5effffi Nic. Th. 157. 

cm-i^pLcra-o), Att. -ttu, to be rough or bristling on the surface, like Lat. 
horrere, Emped. ap. Plut. 98 D, Dion. P. 443 ; esp. of water, vtitohis . . 
fTTitppiaaovai yaXrjvri tnake a ripple on the calm sea, Opp. C. I. 384, cf. 
Orph. Arg. 1147, Poll. I. 106. 

«m<j)pov«a), to be shrewd, prudent ; only in part. fem. cTricppoviovaa — 
im<ppci}v Od. 19. 385, except that Plat. Rep. 424 B substitutes it for the 
Verb in the Hom. phrase aoihr^v (laWov i-micKfiova' avOpuTToi. 

6m<j)pocruvt], j), {iir'Kpptuv) thoughifulness, u /J.rj iintppoavvrjv SuiKe .. 
'ABrjVT] Od. 5. 437 ; CTncppoffvvas dvek4(j6ai 19. 22 : — observation, Arat. 
762, Ap. Rh. 3. 659 : — also in late Prose, ss Philo and Joseph. 

t-iri4)po\jpos, ov, keeping watch over, rn'i Eur. Or. 1575. 

€m4)pa>v, ov, {(pprjv) thoughtful, oit^ Svvavrat a.il>pova voifjcrat . . eirl- 
<ppova to make the thoughtful thoughtless, Od. 23. 12 ; alxiJ-riTfjv .. /cat 
(TTKppova 0ov\rjv sage in council, 16. 242 ; also, flovXr], fj.rjri'i (v'KppoJV 
3. 12S.. 19. 326, Hes. ; (but never in II.). — Ep. word. Cf. euc^paif. 

tinc|)v\a^, a«os, u,=ipvXa^, a watchman, Longus I. 21. 

i-ni^fiXacrara, Att. -tto), to watch for, ttKovv Plat. Legg. 866 D. 

em4)ijXios, ov, i<pvKri) distributed to the tribes, x66jv Eur. Ion 1577. 

CTTKfiuXXiJciJ, to glean the grapes in a vineyard; metaph. to search out 
diligently, Lxx (Lament, i. 22., 2. 20), Nicet. Ann. 121 A. 

«m<|)v\\is, iSos, i), (<pv\\Gv) the small grapes left for gleaners, Anth. 
P. 6. 191, Diosc. 4. 144, Lxx (Lament. 2. 20) : hence, Ar. Ran. 92 calls 
paltry poetasters e-rrupvWiSfs, v. Schol. and cf. Dion. H. de Rhet. 10, 18. 

i-m-^vWo-KapTTOS, ov,zvith fruit upon the /^aws, Theophr. H. P. 1. 10,8. 

€-!ncj)ii(7is, €a;s, 17, ((iritpvoj) an ongrowih, excrescence, ctt. 0\e<papaiv — 
ovKov II, Hipp. Epid. 3. 1085 ; iir. aapKos, of flesh covering the bone. 
Id. Fract. 752 ; xovSpiov Id. Art. 810; — 77 ev. tov Zipjxaros, such as 
fishes' scales, Ath. 357 C. 2. an epiphysis, i.e. an accretion or 

tip at the end of a bone for the purpose of articulation, Hipp. Art. 
796 : — distinguished from airutpvcn^ as being in youth a distinct bone 
attached by a cartilage, whereas in the adult the two become one 
continuous bone. 

tm<})tiT£uto, to plant over or upon a thing, Ar. Pax 168. 

smcfivco, fut. vooj [0], to vialce to grow, produce on or 6?sz(fM, Theophr. 
H. P. I. 9, 3. II. Pass., with aor. 2 and pf. act. €ir(<pvv, kvtTri- 

(pvica: — to grow upon, [tS ajj/jaxi] (irnritpvice eXa'irj Hdt. 4. 34; esp. 
as an excrescence, Arist. H. A. 8. 24, 9, al. ; rais ipvxais Itt. iieXavlai 
Polyb. I. 81, 7 : — hence, to adhere, cling closely to, (cf. e/xtpvw), aficpotv 
raiv x^poiv with both hands. Id. 12. II, 6 ; esp. of dogs, Itt. rots 07]piois 
to stick close to them, run them hard, Plut. LucuU. i : — metaph., Tofs 
vXeloTOis .. oiov K7jp(s CTn-necpvicaaiv Plat. Legg. 937 D: to cleave to, rot: 
ayadoh Plut. 2. 6 C : — to attack, TiVL Ath. 507 ■ borji 
after, Plut. Cleom. 16. 

linefiMveci), to mention by name, tell of, i-mtpaiviiv .. Upav Orjxrjv Soph. 
O. C. 1762, cf. Aristaen. I. 14 : in Med., Fr. Hom. 42. 2. to say 

upon or with respect to, rivi Plut. Alex. 3 ; ci's ti Id. Lucull. 39 : to apply 
to, TLVL Ti Ath. 178 E. 3. to ca'll out or address to, nvi ti Plut. 

Pomp. 4. 4. nsse«;, C. I. 5853. 36. 

€irLcj)(ivT]|xa, to, a tuitty saying, Plut. Alex. 3. 2. in Rhet. 

a finishing sentence, the moral, I'envoy, Dion. H. de Rhet. 10, 18, Dem. 
Phal. 106, 109, Quintil. 8. 5, II. 3. in Grammar, an inter- 

jection, Hesych. 

€m<{)a)vi[)|j.aTLK6s, i), ov, of the nature of an h-wKpiovqij.a (2), Eust. 1038. 
38. Adv. -/cis, Dem. Phal. 109. 

«T7i(j>wvT]p.a.Tiov, TO, Dim. of imtpwvqjxa, Arr. Epict. 3. 23, 31. 

CTn(})u>vir)(n.s, fcus, -q, acclamation, a cry, Plut. Pomp. 4. 

tmc})Copd'j), fut. aacD, to discover in a thing. Syncs. 292 B. 

€-7n<))coa-Ka), like evKpavaKoi, to grozv toivards daylight, to dawn, Ev. 
Matth. 28. 1, Luc. 23. 54; enKpojOKovuTjs t^s oySurjs C. I. 9119. II. 
trans, to let shine forth, cjiiyyos Poeta de Herb. 25. 

€mcj)u)T(Ja>, to illuminate, Herm. Trismcg. 

em({)C0Tio-[j,6s, o, (<pQjTl^aj) an illuminating light, Tint. 2. g^GB. 
tmxaivcd, later form of iirixdcrKai. rtv'i Luc. Tim. 18, Sacr. 9, al. II. 
'^iyxa'voi, to mock at. Anon. ap. Suid. 

tmxaip-avSOos, ov, taking delight in what is good, formed as an opp. 
to tinxa.ipiica.Kos, Eratosth. ap. Strabo 61. 


tirixaipcKaKeu, to rejoice spitefully at, rw Trratafiarl Tiros Phot. Ep. 
295- 30. 

eiri-x<i'-pffaKia, y,joy at one's neighbour's ills, malignant joy, spiteful- 
ness, Arist. Eth. N. 2. 6, 18., 2. 7, 15. 

tT:\,\a.vpk-v.!i.«.o%, ov, rejoicing in one's neighbour's ills, malignant, spite- 
ful, Anaxandr. Incert. 8, Alex. AiottA. i, Arist. Eth. N. 2. 7, 15, al. 
tmxaip€O-i-KiiK0s, or, = foreg., Orig., Eus.; v. Lob. Phryn. 770. 
imxaLp(o, to rejoice over, exult aver, mostly of malignant joy, c. dat. 
rei, KUKoTs tois Tovhe Soph. Aj. 961 ; aTvxiais tSiv ntXas Menand. Incert. 
127, cf. Arist. Rhet. 2. 2, 20; — c. dat. pers., Dem. 558. fin.; tlvI reOvi]- 
KOTi Plut. Eum. 2 ; absol., Ar. Pax I015, Dem. 126. 19, and aor. med. eire- 
Xvpa-To Ap. Rh. 4. 55. 2. rarely in good sense, i-nixc-privai (aor. 

2 pass.) to rejoice in another's Jo_y, Ar. Thesm. 314; c. acc, oe /itr ev 
irpaaaovT emxalpoj Soph. Aj. 136 ; — cf. Valck. Phoen. 1549. 
4mx<iXci?a.ci), to shoiver hail upon, Tivd Luc. Tim. 58. 
eiTixSXfipos, a, or, somewhat loose, Hipp. Art. 8 1 7. 
liTiXttXA'"', fut. aaoj [a], to loosen, slacken, to KaXwZiov Polyb. 34. 3, 

5 ; htdjxuv Luc. Here. 3. II. intr. to give way, hvai ovSer . . tir. 
Aesch. Pr. 179. 

tmxa/\6Traiv(i>, to be angry at, Hesych., Apollon. Lex. 
tmxaXKEvo), to forge upon an anvil, fivhpovs Aesch. Fr. 297 : metaph. 
to forge a man to one's purpose, mould him to one's will, Ar. Nub. 422, 
Arist. Rhet. 3. 19, I. II. to be wrought upon, Joseph. A.J. 3. 6, 3. 

tirixaXKOS-, or, covered with copper or brass, brazen, dairls Hdt. 4. 200, 
Ar. Vesp. 18 ; tvlxaXKos (sub. ddTris), r/, Meineke Ameips. S(ptv5. 3. 
tmxapaYlici, to, the impression on a coin, Hesych. 
«Trixiip(i(7(r<i), Att.— TTti), to cut into, <f>v\Kov fmxfxapayfitvov a notched 
or serrated leaf, Theophr. H. P. 6. 2, 5. II. to impress upon, PoSv 

voiilffixaiTiv Plut. Poplic. 11. 

€inxu.pT)S, €?, gratifying, agreeable, t'is <LSe T\i]ffucdpSios .. , otod xaS' 
eirtxaprj ; Aesch. Pr. 160. II. of a person, rejoiced at, Tivt LxX 

(Job 31. 29). 

cmxapi.evTufo(iai, Dep. to quote as a good joke, Luc. Symp. 12. 
emxu.piSop.a.1- : fut. Att. iov/j.at : Dep. : — to make a present of, Tiva rivi 
Xen.Eq.6,I2. 2. intr., fTrtxapiTTOi (Boeot. for tjrixapicrai) 

be civil to him, Ar. Ach. 8S4, cf Ahrens D. Aeol. p. 1 77, and v. tirixapts fin. 

eirixapi-s, o, 77, neut. eiri'xapi, pleasing, agreeable, charming, Aesch.. 
Theb. 910 (where however the metre requires a dactyl, such as eiixapis), 
etc. ; cjr. tv Tats avvovalais Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 4 ; X"/"^ Pl^t- Legg. 

853 D ; ct/xos fir. ickrjdtis Id. Rep. 474 E ; Orjptov in., of the hare, Xen. 
Cyn. 5, 33; — TO tirlxapi pleasantness of manner. Id. An. 2. 6, 12, Plat. 
Rep. 528 D. — The Comp. and Sup. are tirixapiTuiTtpos, -tutos (as if fronj 
cjrixdpiTos), often in Xen., cf. Bornem. Symp. 3, 9., 7i 5- — The Adv. is 
also firixap'iTas, Xen. Apol. 4, Isocr. 31 1 E ; Boeot. kirixapiTrais, Ar. Ach. 
867, cf. (TTixapl^ofxai. 
eiTvxapiTTai, v. sub twixapl^ofxat. 
tmxapuTTOJS, V. sub imxapts. 

€mxap[ji,a, to, {tirixo-ipa) an object cf malignant joy, Eur. H. F. 459, 
Theocr. 2. 20. II. malignant joy, Eur. Phoen. 1555. 

eiTLXapTos, or, {iitixaipai) luherein one feels joy, delightsome. Soph. Tr. 
1262; yepapois iir'ixapTOv Aesch. Ag. 722; but mostly, 8. 
wherein one feels malignant joy, ix^pois tirixapTa ireirovOa sufferings 
that a_fford triumph to my enemies, Aesch. Pr. 158 ; ol Siicalajs ti ira- 
axovTts iiTixapToi to see people justly punished is a satisfactio?i,T\mc.o^. 
67, cf. Dem. 1 1 27. II ; Papjidpcis iirlxapTos ytvo/jitvos Ep. Plat. 356 
B. II. trans., =x'^'P'"''> Philonid. Incert. 7. 

emxio'Ku, Att. form of iinxaivai, to admire, Manass. Chron. I. In 
Theophr. H. P. 4. 12, 2, iiiroxaaKu should be restored. 
€mxa.o-p.(lop.ai. Dep. to yawn at a thing, Heliod. 4. 5. 
eirtx<i'uv6o|iai. Pass, to be elated at, tlvi Iambi. Protr. p. 362. 
€mxs?<»), fut. —xtaovjxai, to ease oneself again, Ar. Lys. 440, Eccl. 640; 
pf. iiTiictxo^a, Id. Av. 68. 

einxfi-XTis, is, (xtiXos) on or at the lips, yXSiaaa iir. a ready, chatter- 
ing tongue. Poll. 6. 120. XT. full to the brim, brim-full (cf. 
viTtpxttXijs), of Themistocles, eirolijatv Trjv nuXiv v/iuiv fitaTi]V, tvpaiv 
iviXtiXTj Ar. Eq. 814; ttiBos Itt. tSiv ayaGwv Theniist. 174 D, cf. I15 

A. III. tvith the lips draivn in, like old people, Alciphro 3. 55. 
£in.X6t|J.<i?'>', to pass the winter at a place or in an enterprise, Thuc. i, 

89. II. impers. it is stormy afterivards, Gemin. in Petav. Uran. 

pp. 62, 68, 79. III. trans, to distress, atavruv Menand. 'Hriox- 

6 ; cf Sturz Dial. Mac. p. 72. 
{TTixci^io'is, ecus, 77, = jj-tTaxtliiaois, Plin. H. N. 18. 57. 
cTfiX€'-[xtptos, a, or, exposed to tueaiher, Theophr. Vent. 14. 
tiTixcip, o, 17, at hand, ap. Poll. 2. 148. 

tmx^'-pt'^, (X^'V) ^'^ P"^ one's hand to, oi fitv Stlirvai iirtx^tptov Od. 
24. 386, cf 395 ; nr/SaXcois Ar. Eq. 542. 2. to put one's hand to 

a work, set to work at, attempt, Ty Siuipvx' Hdt. 2. 158 ; hpriafxai tir. to 
attempt an escape, 6. 70 ; tt) ohw 7. 43, cf. Eur. Bacch. 819 ; Torcri /3aff(- 
Xijtotai Hdt. 3. 61 ; TvpavviBi 5. 46 ; (pya> tooovtw 9. 27 ; Xoyois, rixvy 
Plat. Phaedr. 279 A, Gorg. 521 D, etc. ; toTs dSwcirois Xen. Mem. 2. 3, 
5, etc. 3. more rarely c. acc, fieyaXa tpya Theogn. 75> cf. Plat, 

Crito 45 C, Phileb. 57 B .-—Pass, to be attempted, Thuc. 4. 55., 6. 31, 
Xen., etc. ; to imxtipovpLtvov the thing attempted. Plat. Legg. 746 

B. 4. c. inf. to endeavour or attempt to do, Hdt. 3. 38, 65., 
9. 42, Ar. Ran. 81, Thuc. 2. 40, Plat., etc. : — Pass., Id. Tim. 53 A, 
al. II. to make an attempt on, to set upon, attack, tivi Hdt. I. 
II, 26, 190, Thuc. 3. 94, Ar. Vesp. 1030, etc.; irpos Tiva Thuc. 7. 51; 
iir'i Tiva Plat. Menex. 241 D ; tls Tas craTpanttas Diod. 14. 80 ; — absol., 
Hdt. 5. 72., 8. 108, Thuc, etc. ; KTt'ivaivfi imxti-puiv Lex ap. Andoc. 13. 
1 7 : — Pass., Thuc. 2. 11, III. to attempt to prove, argue dia- 


Jfctically, Plat. Theact. 205 A ; -nepl rivos Arist. Top. I. 2, i ; tie tcvos 
from a topic, lb. 2. 11, I ; irpos ri to a conclusion, lb. 3.6, 13, al. ; cs ri 
Diog. L. 4. 28 ; Ijt. oti . . Arist. Top. 5.1,3; absol., Id. An. Pr. 2. 19, 2 ; 
XoyiicdjTfpov (OTiv fTTixfipftv Side Id. Gael. 1. 7, 15* 

<mxcipT][ia, TO, a« laiderlaldiig, attempt, enterprise, esp. of a military 
kind, Thuc. 7. 47, Xen. Hell. I. 2, 6, etc. ; ctt. kmx^tpiiv Plat. Ale. i. 
113 C; voXkfi jxaip'ta ical tou iir. Id. Prot. 317 B. 2. a 6ose of 

operations against an enemy, App. Syr. 52. II. in the Logic 

of Arist., an attempted proof, such as is used in Dialectic, being some- 
thing short of a demonstrated conclusion {<piXoa6<pr]iia), Arist. Top. 8. 
II, 12, al., cf. Trendelenb. Log. Arist. p. 100; — so in Rhetoric, Dion. H. 
ad Ammae. I. 8. 

iTT\.\ap-(\^a-nKos, T), 6v, (cttixe'V'?/'" ^0 argumeiitative, dialectical, 
\6yot Arist. Memor. 2, I. Adv. -kcDs, Aristid. 

trnxeiptjo-is, fcus, rj, an attempt upon, attack, Hdt. I. II, Thuc. 2. II., 
4. 130; Tfjv in. fir) avvraxwe the attempt, Hdt. 3. 71 ; iK<pipuv rrjv «7r. 
Id. 8. 152 ; l-TT. TTOKiaOai rtvos to attempt a thing, Thuc. 1. 70; {i/xerepa iir. 
an attempt upon you, lb. 33 ; rj In. tou auiaai Plat. Ale. I. 115 B, cf 
Legg. 631 A. II. dialectical reasoning (v. tTrixc'pW"), Arist. 

Top. 2. 4, 6., 6. I, 3, cf. Polyb. 12. 8, 4, Dion. H. ad Ammae. I. 8. 

ernxf-pTlTfov or-ea, verb. Adj. one must attack, rtvi Thuc. i. n8., 2. 3: 
one must attempt. Plat. Apol. 18 E. II. t-mx^i-pilTcos, a, ov, to 

be attempted, ohojs Se icat tovto cir. Antipho I i6. 41. 

trnxfipiTTTis, ov, 6, an enterprising person, opp. to aroKjios, Thuc. 8. 
96 ; Itt. Tivos ready to attempt, Plat. Tim. 69 D. 

tmxei'P'riTi.Kos, 17, ov, ready to attempt or a/toc/i', Plut. 2.978 B. II. 
Tf-Ki) (sc. Tt'x'''/), /-^^ ari of argumentation, Arr. Epict. I. 8, 7. 

tmxEipiJio, to set upon, attack, Hesych. s. v. aWrjXt^eaOai. II. 
fTrex^^P'oOrj {-TjOrj is the prob. 1.) a cure was attempted, Hipp. 1 147 E. 

€mxei.pov, TO, (x^ '/>) °"^y tTTixtipa, to, properly wages of manual 
labour : hence wages, pay, whether, 1. of guerdon or reivard, 

Ar. Vesp. 586, Trag. ap. Clem. Al. 586, Theocr. Ep. 17. 8; dpeTij? i-rr. 
Plat. Rep. 608 C; ironically in Dem. 1484. 4, Polyb. 8. 14, 5: — 
or, 2. more commonly, of punishment, roLavra Trjs viprjyopov 

jXui(T(T7]s . . Tanixc-pa. -yiyvtrai Aesch. Pr. 319, cf. Antipho 113. 33, etc.; 
^Kptaiv Ijr. Xaxovaa the wages of the sword, i. e. slaughter by it, Soph. 
Ant. 820. In Mss. sometimes wrongly, kirixd-pia, as Hipp. 26. 13. 

tTTi-xei-povofxcaJ, to gesticulate, Philo I. 298., 2. 485 : metaph. to grasp 
at, lb. 2. 371 in Hesych. 01 iinxfipovoiJ.ovvT(s = ol rafj x^P'^^^" "'^ 
vopLois xpu'/^cot. 

tirixeipoToveo), to vote irt favour of a proposed decree, to sanction by 
vote, CTTCiSav iwix^^poTov^rt ras yvwua^ Dem. 48. 17 ; V f'/"?'''? V 
X^ipoTovrjOeiaa Decret. ap. Dem. 235. 9 ; properly of the People, but, in 
261. 17, (TTex^tpoTovrjcrev 17 fiovXTj nai 6 6j?/xo;. 2. of magistrates, 

to admit one elected to office. Lex ap. Dem. 612. 25, cf. Arist. Frr. 394, 
396 ; of a Roman Tribune, ^ir^xftpoTovrjat t£ Mapi'o) rfju arpaTrj-fiav 
got the Praetorship for him, Plut. Mar. 35. II. in Eccl. to ordain 

besides or after. 

tmxeipoTOVia, ^, a voting by show of hands. Plat. Legg. 755 E; v6- 
fiav kirixetpoToviav iroifiv to put laws to the vote, Decret. ap. Dem. 706. 
7 ; also,€7r. SiSoi'ai lb. 716. 19; eir. earl or yiyveTai lb. 706. 8 sq., 1330. 1 7. 

Imx^ppov-rjo-idfo), to approach a peninsular form, Strabo 277, where 
Coraes Ictti 5e ti xfpP'"''?'^'°C'""'^"- 

im\iii>: fut. -xfw (v. sub x^'^), 2 pers. (vix^Ts Ar. Pax 169: aor. I 
eTre'xca : — Ep. pres. tmxevo}, aor. I fjrexfff , '"f- emxfSai, Horn. To 
pour over, X'P'"''^" b' dfj.<p'nro\os irpoxoco knix^ve .. vlipaaBai Od. I. 136, 
etc. ; in full, x^P"''" vSajp tTrixfOai II. 24. 303 ; X^P"^' ^' ^'P' vdaip x^vdv- 
Toiv Od. 4. 213 ; and so Att. ; also, olVa; knixtftv vSojp Xen. Oec. 17. 
9. 2. metaph,, roiaL 5' €</>' virvov e'xfue II. 24. 445 ; Tpuies 5' eirt 

Sovpar exeuaj/ 5. 618 ; avtixaiv kir' avTfiiva xcOf Od. 3. 289 ; Bpfjvov 
k-n. to pour a lament over one, Find. I. 8 (7). 129; ohpLrjv Ap. Rh. 2. 
191 ; ^Karnpriixiiuv kir. (gen. partit.) Luc. J. Trag. 35. 3. of solids, 

like x<^'""'l^'< OavuvTi xi'tt/i' im yatav exf""" Od. 3. 258, cf. II. 23. 
256; kirt arip.' e'xeei' 6.419; so- in Med., Ap. Rh. 3. 205. II. 
to pour in, airavrKovvTa ical hit. Plat. Rep. 407 D ; tv dyaOuv emxeacra, 
rpV a-navrMi icaica. Diphil. Incert. 26: to Jill a cup, liiavvov^ Kal AvSijs 
emx^i Svo Anth. P. 12. 16S, cf. Hor. Od. 3. 8, 13., 19. 9 ; v. infr. B. II. 

B. Med. to pour or throw oveioneselfx^oiv 5' 6Trex(vaTO(pvkXojv Od. 
5. 487 ; enex^vaTO Trijxee TratSi she threw her arms round the boy, Ap. Rh. 

1. 268 :— but, voWfjv eTTtxcuoTo v\T]vfor himself, Od. 5. 257. 2. 
io pour itself over, Sm. 14. 607. II. to have poured out for 
one to drink, iir. dicparuv rivos to drink it to any one's health or honour, 
esp. of lovers' toasts, Theocr. 14. 18, cf. Antipli. AiS. 3 ; also, tpcoTos 
aKparoj (gen. partit.) evixfLTO Theocr. 2. 152 ; also simply, ewixd^aeaL 
Ttvos Phylarch. Fr. 29 ; v. Welcker Theogn. 315, and cf imxvais II. 

C. Pass, to be poured over, i\vos emxv6elar]s Xen. Oec. 17, 12: 
metaph., tois 'EWrjviKor^ uvo/xaat twv 'IjaKiKcliv iiriKexv fJ-tvwv Plut. 
Rom. 15. 2. metaph., of a crowd of persons, to stream to a place, 
iirixvvro (Ep. aor. 2 pass.), II. 15. 654; dva vrjas 16. 295; so, to come 
like a stream over, Tofs (vavTiotcri (vixvdevras . . /xvs dpovpalovs Hdt. 

2. 141 ; ToaovTwv /xoi Trpayndrwu i-mK^xviJ-ivojv Theopomp. ap. Polyb. 
8. II, 13. 3. to be poured in as an addition, Lat. supervenio, tov 
vvv kwucexvfiivov Xoyov of the discussion, that has now been started. 
Plat. Polit. 302 C ; o vCj' Ao7or ^/^ff cmxi'Scis Id. Legg. 793B. II. 
io be drowned in, IxOvs vairvi eTnK^xvfiivovs Luc. Asin. 47. 

tmxrjpixioi, to remain in tvidowhood, p-ird tl Joseph. A. J. 20. 7, 3. 

tmxSovLOS, ov, and later a, ov: (x^wv) : — Ep. Adj. upon the earth, 
earthly, often in Hom., both as epith. of mortals, avBpuiroi, dvSpes, 
ISpoTo'i Od. 8. 479, II. I. 266, 272 ; and absol., imxOovioi earthly ones, 
men on earth (cf. x°-h°-'0' "PP' iirovpavioi dto'i, 24. 220; so, iir. 


— G7r/p(Ll(Tt?. 565 

yivos dvdpwTToiv Find. Fr. 232. 3 : — l-/r. Salpiovfs who haunt the earth, 
Hes. Op. 122. II. one who lives inland, Dion. P. 459, 1093. 

emxXeuafcj, to make a mock of, rt Plut. Num. 22 ; rivd App. Syr. 53 : 
to mock at, Tivl on .. , Plut. 2. 93 B: io say scornfully, /cipSai 0' (ve- 
X^evai^fv dis .. , Babr. 82. 4. 

£inxXi.aiv<i>, io warm on the surface or slightly, Luc. Alex. 2 1 : — Pass. 
to grow warm, Hipp. Coac. 219. 

tTTtxXoos, ov, (xA.oa) with a green surface, Opp. H. I. 131. 

fTTixvoau), to be downy on the surface, iOe'tpats Ap. Rh. I. 672. 

cTTixvoos, contr. -xvovs, o, a wool-like covering on the eyes, Hipp. 
Coac. 208. 

emxoT), fj , = imxojcn'' , Strabo 691. 

tmxoXos, ov, {xokrj) full of bile, bilious, irvperoi Hipp. Fract. 775 ■ 
splenetic, ill-tempered, Philostr. 580; Tofs upyaTs Plut. 2. 1 29 C. II. 
act. producing bile, Troirj ernxoXwraTT] Hdt. 4. 58, where imx'JkoTdTT] 
(from x'''*-*'*) has been proposed, but v. Ael. N. A. 16. 26. 

trnxopSis, iSos, Jj, ixopSrj) the mesentery, Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. 2. 6. 

trnxopctito, to dance to or in honour of 3. thing, Ar. Pax 1317- ^0 co7ne 
dancing o?i, Xen. Symp. 9, 4 ; comically of dishes brought to table, ffa- 
■nepdrjs dpiarov tnex^P^vaev Diphil. Zwyp. i, HiXiaS. I. II. io 

add a chorus or choral song, roiovru ri Philostr. 199. 

tirixoptj'ytco, to supply besides, onipixa rip (TirdpovTi 2 Cor. 9. lo; vpuv 
TO nvcvp.a Gal. 3. 5 : — -Pass., dydivfs kap-Trpats (inxoprjyovpevoi Sand- 
vais Dion. H. 10. 54; irdv to awp.a Sid twv d(p!hv .. kinxopr]yovjxevov 
ical avptPLPa^upevov Ep. Col. 2. 19: cf. iirixoprjyia. 

«mxopT]-yir)p.a, to, an additional supply, Ath. 140 C, in pi. 

tmxop7)7ia, r), a further supplying, additional help, irdv to cfwpa . . 
avfifiifia^upivov hid TrdaTjs dtpijs Trjs ernxoprfy'ias = 5id rraawv tojv em- 
Xoprjyovawv d(pSjv (cf fTnxoprjyiaj fin.), Ep. Eph. 4. 16 ; Sid Trjs irr. tuv 
■nvcvp.aTos Ep. Phil. I. 19. 

tTTixopia|ji,J3Li<6s, Tj, ov, containing other feet besides a choriambus, of 
verses, Hephaest. 14. 2. 

trnxoprd^w, to feed besides, Sosith. ap. Herm. Opusc. I. 55. 

t-mxpiiva), to colour on the surface, to awpia Luc. Bis Acc. 6 ; tmice- 
XpdvOai (vulg. -icexP'^f'^ci') Id. J. Trag. 8 : — cf. tirucaivuco. 

tmxpdo) (xpt''<J a), to touch on the surface, touch lightly, c. gen., Taaiv 
(sc. ' Apnviuiv) aKpoTaTTiffiy iirixp^-ov . . x^pi^' Ap. Rh. 2. 283 ; c. acc, 
tvtSov kirexpcie Sep/xa grazed it, Q^Sm. II. 480. 

emxpiiu) {xpaai B), poiit. word, only used in impf or aor. 2 irrhxpaov, 
to attack, assault, c. dat., iis SI Kvkoi apvtaaiv eirfxpo-ov .., ws Aavaol 
Ipujtaaiv kirixpo-ov H. 16. 352, 356; pLrjTtpi p.01 fivrjaTTjpes iTre'xpacy 
beset her, Od. 2. 50 ; d\6x<p •• iirixp'^^^ dWoTplq Pind. Fr. 44. 2. 
absol. to be violent, rage, of the winds, Ap., Rh. 2. 498. 3. c. inf. 

to be urgent or eager to do. Id. 4. 508 ; c. acc. et inf , dvdyicrj p.( trrexpae 
VHodai is urgent that I should go. Id. 3. 431: — cf. ^axpvv^- 

*emxp<i'o (c), io lend besides, cf. iiriicixpripi. II. €mxp(iop.ai. 

Dep. to make use of besides, tir. x^c' have the use of it besides, Eur. 
Rhes. 942. 2. c. dat. pers., Lat. uti, to have dealings with one, 

Thuc. I. 41 ; al iirixpiupifvai [avTrf] pidkiaTa yvvauces her most inti- 
mate friends, Hdt. 3. 99, cf Plat. Legg. 953 A. 

tiTixpep-t^", pott, for sq., Ap. Rh. 3. 1 260, Sm. II. 328. 

€TTixpejxcTi2|a), to neigh, whinny to, Byz. 

tmxpep-irTOfjiai, Dep. io spit upon, Tivi Luc. Rhet. Praec. 19. 

tiTixp'riJiia.Ticrpos, 6, engagement in business (?), C. I. 3546. I. 

eirixpflo'p'pStci), to prophesy of or 7/^0?;, tj tivi Philostr. 489. 

tTnxpiP'i''Tio, to bring upon, ti erri ti Bacchyl. 35 : to attack, Opp. C. 
2. 171; — Pass, to lean upon, Ap. Rh. I. 1 235. 

{-n-ixpifts, tcos, fj, [emxpioj) a smearing over, Strabo 199. 

t'irixpi-o'p-a, TO, an unguent ov plaster, Diosc. I. 90. 

tmxpicTTtov, verb. Adj. one must smear over, Geop. 16. 18. 

eirixpicrTos, ov, smeared on, (pvKrj Luc. Amor. 41 ; (pappiaKa Strabo 513: 
Ta err. ointments, Plut. 2. 102 A: — metaph. spurious, L^i. fucatus, evpiop- 
(p'la Luc. Tim. 28. 

eirixpici), fut. iffo) [r], to anoint, besmear, firixpiovTis dXoKprj (sc. to 
Tu^ov) Od. 21. 179 ; imxpiaaaa wapeids 18. 172 : — Med. to anoint one- 
self, XP'"''"' diroviTXTiaOai icai imxpiioBai dKoL'pfj 18. 1 79. 2. to 
plaster over, tivi with a thing, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 62. II. to lay 
on ointment, tivi ti Diosc. 3. 25 ; ti erri ti Ev. Jo. 9. 6. 

tmxpoA, 7, a tinge, Ath. 42 E : l-n-LXpoid, Clem. Al. 792. 

tmxpovijojjfut. Att. lui, to last long, become ingrained, Arist. Probl. 24. 2 ; 
eiTUdxpovuius inveterate, chronic, Gzlen. : — also in Pass., Arist. Probl. 26. 1 g. 

trnxpovtos, ov, lasting for a time, long, Heraclit. ap. DLog. L. 9. 14 : 
fern, imxpov'ia, Cic. Att. 6. 9, 3. 

6-iTixpCcos, ov, overlaid or plated with gold (opp. to KaTaxpvtros gilded, 
TTfplxpvaos set in gold), Hdt. I. 50., 2. 182., 9. 80, C. I. 139. 12, 16, al, 
Xen. Mem. 3. 10, 14, etc. : cf in'iTrjKTos. II. rick, Heliod. 2. S. 

eiTixpiifoio, to overlay with gold, Eudoc, Gloss. 

imXpijit,u>,=inixpwvvvpLi, io tinge, Arist. Color. I, 2, Nic. Al. 337, 
Diod. 2. 52. 

tirixpwp-iTiilu, io colour over, lay on like colour, xp'JJticiTa twv t^x^'"'" 
ToTs ovupiaai Kal prjpiaai Plat. Rep. 601 A. 

tmXpwvvvp,!, and -vicj : fut. -xpwaw : — to rub or smear over, to colour 
on the surface, tinge, tivi with a tbjng, Luc.Dom. 8, Plut. 2. 395 E ; oiiic 
axpi TOV 67riK6XP'iCTSai iJ.6vov, dW' es PdOos . . <papp.dKois . . KaTafia<f>(T<ja 
Luc. Imag. 16 : — metaph., So^ais iTTiKixpo^opLivoi merely tinged with .. , 
Ep. Plat. 340 D. 

trnxpuci-S, eiDS, 77, a surface-stain, Plut. 2. 382 C. 

€iiixvp-ci, TO, {imxiw) a suffusion, Schol. Aesch. Pr. 499. 

trnx^vo), late form for kmx^w, Herm. ap. Stob. Eel. 2. 1092. 

tiTixCcris, fcus, ^, {(TTtx^w) a pouring upon or in, influx, Plat. Tim. 77 


566 eiTL-^QJTeOV eirOLKT LOTTO'S. 

D, Arist. Meteor. 2. 2, 2o; iroTaiJLwv ImxtJcrefS Ath. 331 D ; twv ofi^poiv 


Dio C. 41. 45 : — metaph., Itt. ttoKituiv Plat. Legg. 740 E ; TTjs ruiv TjSovuiv 
puj/j.7]s lb. 841 A. 2. = iTTo^i/ffis, in the eye, Niceph. 3.= 

Kov'ia^a, Hesych. II. a filling of cups for a toast, the wine- 

bearer's duty, Polyb. 16. 21, 22; Irtiy^vaiv tivos KaiJ-Pdveiv, TToielaOai 
(cf. ewix^oJll), Plut. Demetr. 25, Brut. 24; kv rais CTrixucecri = ei/ tols 
<jvij.iToaioiS, C. I. 2525 b. 121. III. a beaher or wine-pitcher, 

Menand. *i\a5. I ; in. xaA«i'ou Ar. Fr. 12 ; cf. Phylarch. ap. Ath. 142 D. 

liri-xtiTeov, verb. Adj. one must pour in or over, Diosc. 2. 8g. 

ImxTJTTip, ^poj, 0, = tTn'xucris III, S}Tnm. V. T. 

IrrixuTos, ov, {iTri-^kw) poured over : as Subst., IrnxuTOS (sc. TrAaftroCj), 
i, a kind of cake, like Iyxutoj, Nicoph. Xeip. 2. 2. Ittixutov, to, 

a coz>! or casi of silver or lead, Hesjxh. 

«TTLX'^>wijp.i and -vio), to heap high, veKpw 6Tva yrjs Plut. Artox. 18; 
rovTois 7^f kvixwcras Epit. in C. I. 6298: — Pass., Itt. to cSai^os Im t^j/ 
Xifivrjv Arist. Mirab. 89; ISw/io^ linKtxua^ivos Arg. Soph. Ph. II. 
/■o fill up, TTiv SioSov Theophr. H. P. 9. 3, 2; tovs Xifiivas Diod. 13. 107. 

tmxiiop.ai, Dep. io be angry at, hrrex^<^'^'''° fJ-ydms Ap. Rh. 3. 367. 

e-m-x'^peco, to yield, ^ive way, rots airiaTOvai Soph. Ant. 219, cf. Polyb. 
4.17, 8 ; iiT. rivL wpus Tt to indulge him in . . , Plut. Dem. 2 ; also, Itt. 
Tii/i to agree with . . , Arist. Mirab. 133, 4. 2. iir. rivi tl to con- 

cede it to him, Arr. An. I. 27, 5, Plut. 2. 422 A ; c. inf., Ittikcx'^P'?''"' 
TToiiivri C. I. 124. 24. 3. to forgive, a.fj.apTTji.'.aTa Plut. Alex. 45, 

cf. 2.482 A: cf. av'YX^P^'^- '° cowze towards, join one as 

«;2 n/Zy, Lat. accedere alicui, Thuc. 4. 107 ; irpus Tiva Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 
34. 2. to ^0 against the enemy, Id. An. 1.2,17. 3. to 

go after, Trpo^jj-jiaWu Toiis TTudas, kol avTos emxa'pef Paus. 9. 39, II. 

£Tnx'ipT)cn,s, ecus,^, concession, permission, Arr. An. 6. 25, Lxx(Esdr. 3.7). 

«mx<t'pi.a.?co, 1. of persons, to be in the habit of visiting, Lat. 

ventitare, itr. ' AQ-qva^i Heind. Plat. Phaedo 57 A; kir. tlv'l to live much 
with, Luc. Pseudol. 19 ; -rois avo -rrpdyiJ.acn to be occupied with. Id. Con- 
tempi. I. 2. of things, to be customary, be the fashion in a place, 
Tifpl ' hBr\va's Arist. Pol. 8. 6, 12 ; Tiapa riai Polj'b. 6. 46, 3; tjj VT\aai 
Strabo 487 : — so in Pass., impers., ernx'^pfi^tTai it is the custom or 
fashion, Arist. Pol. 7. 16, 6, cf. Ath. 619 F. 3. of vegetables, to be 
acclimated, Ath. 369 F. 

tmxtipi-os, a, ov, also as, ov, Ar. Nub. 60I, Plat., etc. : (xcupa) : — in or 
of the country, 1. of persons, ol Itt. the people of the country, na- 

tives, Hdt. I. 78, 181, al. ; ovmxuipiot x^ovos Soph. O. T. 939, Eur. Ion 
llll; lir. afiapTTjixara against countrymen. Plat. Legg. 730 A; so, lir. 
opvtOes Aesch. Supp. 800, cf. 661; ov . . iir. 6 -yvip Arist. H. A. 9. II, 
4. 2. of things, of or used in the cotintry, vitohrmaTa Hdt. 1. 195 ; 

Kpavta Id. 7. 91, cf. Pind. P. 4. 141 ; toj' Itt. Tpoirov Ar. PI. 47 ; — often, 
TO kwLxoJpiov, Tovmxojpiov the custom of the country, custom, fashion. Id. 
Nub. 1173, Thuc. 6. 27, etc. ; ra. ev Uipaais kw. Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 25, cf. 
Hipp. Aer. 280; i-nixwpLov ov fiixlv, c. inf., as it is the custom of om 
country, Thuc. 4. 1 7 ; ernxo^piov oVtoj Tors Hepaais (piXttv it being their 
custom to . . , Xen. Ages. 5, 4 ; ova en. v/iiv tovto this is not the fashiori 
of yom country. Plat. Legg. 730 A: — inixupi-o. common things, Pind. P. 
3. 38, cf. Ar.Pl. 342 ; Ka\d ett. honours ofthe country, Pind. P. 1.7(6). 2 ; 
in. ajj.apTr]f/.aTa Plat. Legg. 730 A ; 6\Kfj intxojpiaL kPSofjrrjuovTa (sc. 
SpaxiJ-ai) C. I. 285S: — c. gen. peculiar to . . , Plat. Symp. 189 B. — Adv. 
-iojs, Ar. Vesp. 859. — Cf. iyx<^pios. 

€mx<oo"i.s, CO)?, 77, (intxi^vvvni) a heaping up, esp. the choking cf a 
channel, Polyb. 4. 41, 9 : metaph. exaggeration, Gramm. 

irnxwcTTeov, verb. Adj. one viust heap up, Geop. 5. 9, 7- 

c-ini|'a-Lp'a>, to skim the surface of 3. thing, 0pp. H. 4. 512. 

€Trn};aKd2;ci), old Att. for ini\f/(Kd^oj, q. v. 

€mi|;dXAa), to play as an accompani-ment. Soph. Fr. 79 ! pvOiJ-oTs Plut. 

tm4'<iijST]v, Adv. grazing, to explain iniXiySrjv, Schol. II. 1 7. 599, Suid. 

«TrLi|'a-^o"i-S, eo)?, 7, a touching lightly, Plut. 2. 395 E, Ael. N. A. 8. 7. 

iin\\iavui, to touch on the surface, touch lightly, c. gen., Hes. Sc. 217, 
Hdt. 3. 87, and Att. ; to attain to, Pind. I. 3 (4). 17 ; Kav oXiyov vvktus 
Tts inixpavarjai, i.e. if one gets sleep ever so little, Theocr. 21. 4; in. 
<piKoTdTa)V to seek for loves, Pind. P. 4. 164 ; in. rivos ovhi Kara, jxiKpov 
Phan. ap. Ath. 638 C ; yfjs in., of ship-wrecked persons, Soph. Fr. 563 : 
■ — generally, to handle, Kwnrj^ Id. Ph. I255 : to meddle with, Ta<pov Id. 
Aj. 1394: — metaph., also, to touch lightly upon, Lat. strictim attingere, 
Hdt. 2. 65. 2. c. dat., Q. Sm. 2. 456 ; cf. favai. 3. c. ace. Id. 
12. 551, Orph. Lith. 126. II. Horn, has it only once, and that 

metaph. in an intr. sense, ocrr' bX'iyov nep inLTpavT) npanlSecraiv who can 
reach ever so little way by his wits, Od. 8. 547 ; cf. ei k dXlyov nep 
inavpri II. 11. 391. 

tTTuJ/dcfiLBBu, Boeot. for im^Tjtpl^ai, C. I. 1562. 

em^/eKaJco, old Att. -ij/aKa^cj, to keep dropping, drop on and on, fjv 
. . ol nalSes rjl^iv . . piiKpah kvXi^l nvKVa iniipaKa^aiaiv, jocosely for ini- 
n'lvaaiv, Gorg. ap. Xen. Symp. 2, 26, cf. Theophr. Lap. 13; in. 6X170 
Tivi Tujv xo-ptTuv Luc. Mctc. Cond. 27: — absol., o Seiis imxpaKa^ei, of 
small rain, Ar. Pax 1141. 2. to sprinkle, Ttvd Heliod. 6. 14. 

CTiiilieXiov, TO, a curb-diain, Anth. P. 6. 233. 

tm4'e'j5o|j.ai.. Dep. to lie still more, Xen. Hier. 2, 16, Luc. pro Imagg. 
20. II. to attribute falsehood to, ri Tivi Id. Tox. 42. HI. 

io falsify a number, Plut. Flamin. 9. 

€m4'T]Y(Jia, TO, scrapings: scum of water, Diosc. 5. 127. 

€m4''nXa<()a,(o, to feel by passing the hand over the surface, ri Plat. Rep. 
360 A ; in. Ttvoi to feel for it. Id. Prot. 310 C. 

£Tn.il;r|4)C?a), fut. Att. tw, to put io the vote (the office of the chief Presi- 
dent {inLardTTjs) in the Athenian Senate or Assembly, in. tols yvaifias 
Antipho 146. 39, Aeschin. 71. 7 ; ravra Dem. 596. 4 ; c. inf. to put it to 


the vote that.., Thuc. 2. 24; — so of the President in the Amphict. 
Council, in. tiIj yvdup-as Aeschin. 71. 41. 2. absol. to put the ques- 
tion, Thuc. 6. 14, etc. ; ovk TjBeXTjaev iniiprjcplaat, of Socrates, Xen. Mem. 
I.I, 18 ; often in the preface to decrees, tcuj' npoihpuv ine\l-q(pi^e 'Evdy- 
yeXos C.I. (addend.) 85 c, cf. 90, 96, 105, al., Decret.ap. Andoc. 10.34; — 
in. €15 TTjV inicXrjaiav (at Sparta), Thuc. I. 87 ; in. rfj iicicXrjaia Luc. 
Timo 44. 3. in. tlv'l to put the question for or at the instance 

q/"any one, Hdt. 8. 61. 4. in. roiis napovras to put the question 

to them, take their votes. Plat. Gorg. 474 A, cf. 476 A : — cf. im-ipa- 
(piSSoj. II. PiSS. to be put to the vote, Aeschin. ^6. 2^,C.l. 

2270.40: — of a magistrate, to 6e z/oieii/o)-, Arist. Pol. 5. 1, 11. III. 
later in Med., of the assembly itself, or generally of voters, to vote, Diod. 
1 9. 6 1 , Dion. H . 6. 7 1 , 84 ; but in Act., Id. 7. 38, Luc. Charid. 1 2 ; whereas the 
Med. is used in the sense of the Act. in C. I. (add.) 2152 b. 5, 2264, al. 
«mv|jT)(j)tcrLS, em, fj, the voting a measure, Byz. 
emi|;i.9vpC5oj, to whisper to. Norm. Jo. 13. 108, Procop. 
€-iTiv};o-yos, ov, exposed to blame, blameworthy, Xen. Lac. 14, 7, Plut. 
Comp. Cira. c. Luc. i : — Adv. -ym, with blame, \iyia6aL Id. Comp. 
Dem. c. Cic. 3, Clem. Al. 245. II. act. blaming, censorious, 

(paTLS Aesch. Ag. 611. 

«mi|;o<j5€Uj, to rattle at or with, Call. Dian. 47 : to applaud, Oenom. ap. 
Eus. P. E. 22S E. II. to utter loudly, ti Clem. Al. 270. 

€Trnj;vxw, to cool, Ap. Rh. 2. 525, Plut. Sertor. 8. 
€m\|;a)[ii5ci>, to eat a morsel more, Hesych. 

e-T-LUYai, wv, at, places of shelter {or ships, roadsteads, Od. 5.404. 
eir-uuviKos, 77, ov, containitig other feet besides an lonicus, of verses, 
Hephaest. 16. 5. 
«mu)vJ;aTO, poet. 3 sing. aor. I med. of ecpopdw. 

tTrke, syncop. for eneXe, aor. 2 act. of neXui : — tirXeo, tirXsv, tirXsro, 
sync, for iireXeo, ineXov, ineXero, aor. med. 

STrX-qvTO, 3 pi. Ep. aor. pass, of neXd^ui, II. 4. 449., 8. 63. 

e-ir-o-ySoos, ov, Lat. sesquioctavus, I + |, Plat. Tim. 36 A, B : — in. Xoyos 
the ratio o/^f, Plut. 2. 367 F : — Itt. tokos interest at the rate of ^ of the 
principal, i.e. 12^ per cent., Dem. I212. 2. Cf. iniTpiTos. 

€Tr-oYK6o|xai, Pass, to swell up, rise high, Nicet. Ann. 65 D. 

eiT-oyKos, ov, pregnant. Iambi. V. Pyth. 194. 

tir-OY[ji6v(o, kvkXov, to draw a circular furrow, Trj'ph. 354. 

e-iT-oYjiios, ov, presiding over the furrows, A-qiiijTrip Anth. P. 6. 258. 

liToSia, eiToSvaJoj, Ion. for iipoS-. 

€Tr-o5vpo[iai, Dep. to lament over a thing, Anth. P. 7. 10. 
eiroSuKei, Aesch. Pers. 656 ; v. sub iroSoxe'a'. 

eTr-6^u),to become stinking, Lsx (Ex. 7. 18 in fut. -o^ecra;), Galen. 19. 1 00. 
eTTOiYvv[ji.i or eTroiydi, v. sub inwxcLTO. 
eir-oiSaCvo, to swell up, Nic. Al. 477. 
lir-oiSdXEOS, a, ov, swollen, Hipp. 544.46. 

iTr-oi5eu>, =enoL5aLvaj, Hipp. 72 F, Theophr. H. P. 6.4, 2; — hence Subst. 
-T|o-is, 7), lb. 3. 5, 5. 
€ir-oi.5La-KO|xai, Pass., = eTTOiSaii/o;, Hipp. 1 148 G. 
Iir-oi^ci), v. inaj^aj, 

lir-OLKed), to go as settler or colonist to a place, to settle in a place, c. 
ace, Ku/fAd5aj Eur. Ion 1583 ; BoiajTiav Strabo 410; also, iv tt; 'Aalrj 
Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 10 ; absol.. Plat. Legg. 752 E. II. to be settled 

near or with hostile views against, iipuv Thuc. 6. 86 ; and in Pass., 7 
AeKeXeia t?} X'^Pt inoLKUTaL Deceleia is occupied as the seat of offensive 
operations against their country, Thuc. 7- 27. 

eiroiKia, r/, f. 1. for dnoLKia, App. Civ. 2. 135. 

liroi.KiSi.os, a, ov, presiding over the house of Demeter, Hesych. 

Itt-oiki^ci), fut. Att. iw, to settle in a colony, tlvcl noXei App. Civ. I. 96, 
etc.: — in Pass, to be founded or built near, Dio C. 56. 12. II. 
= iniTeLxiC'^, tlv'l Pans. 4. 26, 6., 28. I. III. to bring into culti- 

vation, eSojKev .. Kijnov inoLKLcraL C. I. 3561. 

€iroiKi.ov, TO, (oiKos) an outhouse, fartnstead, etc., C. I. 1 730, 5774- ^4^' 
Schol. Od. 6. 265, Lxx (Lev. 25. 31). II. house-furniture. Pandect. 

cTT-oiKicris, fcu?, T), the settlement of a colony, App. Civ. 5. 137. 

£Tr-oiKo8o|j.€(o, to build up, TtTxoi in. viprjXoTepov Thuc. 7- 4! metaph. 
to accumulate, use a climax, Arist. Rhet. i. 7, 31, Rhet. Al. 4, 9 : cf. iTroi- 
KoSujiTjaLS. 2. to build upon, en\ KprjniSL Xen. An. 3. 4, II ; £7rt 

Kprjmdos Plat. Legg. 736 E : metaph., Tors aXrjdeaLV iif/evcriiiva Paus. 8. 2, 
6. II. to build again, rebuild. Plat. Legg. 793 C, Xen. Hell. 6. 

5, 12, Dem. 1278. 27. III. = £7r(T6ix'C'^! Polyb. 2. 46, 5. 

£'TT-oiKo8o[i.T|, rj, and £TroiKoS6p.t]p.a, to, a superstructure, Clem. Al. 
864, 660 : Sicilian Dor. £moiKo5o(xd, rj, C. I. 5774- 

£ir-oiKo56(i7)cris, eoji, 77, a building up : metaph. accumulation, climax, 
Arist. G. A. I. 18, 34, Longin. 39 : cf. inoLKoSoiieai I. 

£iT-oiKOVo[j,€op.ai, Pass, to be administered, Arist. Oec. 2, 1. 

£Tr-oiKovo(iia, 77, apportiotiment, epycov rj naOujv inoiK. rhetorical treat- 
ment of them, Longin. 11,6 (nisi legend. inoLKodo/xia). 

ETT-oiKos, 6, one who has settled among strangers, a settler, sojourner, 
Pind. O. 9. 105 : hence a stranger, alien, one who has no civic rights, 
much hke ixeTOLKos, Soph. El. 189 (as fem.), cf. Plat. Legg. 742 A, C. I. 
2602. 2. more commonly, a colonist, Ar. Av. 1307; inoLKOvs 

nejxneiv, dnoOTeXXeLV Thuc. 2. 27 (ubi v. Schol.), Isocr. 83 C; SexEf^"'. 
indyeadaL Arist. Pol. 5. 3, II and 13 : cf. dnoiKos, ovvolkos. II. 
neighbouring, en. 'Aaias ayvas eSos Aesch. Pr. 410: — a neighbour, one 
near. Soph. O. C. 506. 

£Tr-oiKT€ipiu, to have compassion on, Tivd Xenophan. 6. 3, Soph. Aj.I2l, 
O. T. 671, etc.; tjt'os Anth. P. 7. 120 ; absol., Aesch. Ag. 1069. 

e-ir-oiKTi2[cij, to compassionate, c. ace. Soph. O. T. 1296: Med. to bewail, 
lament. Joseph. B. J. I. 27, 3. 

liroiKTicTTOS, ov, pitiable, wretched, Aesch. Ag. 1221. 


eTTOlKTOg — 

tiT-oiKTos, ov,= piteous, Aesch. Ag. 1614. 

eTT-oijiciJio, fut. -oifj-uj^Ofiat, io lament over, iraOei Aesch. Cho. 547. 
tiTOivios, ov, (olvos) bacchanalian, Nonn. D. II. 301. 
cTToicTTtov, verb. Adj. one 7>utst bring in or io, cited from Polyb. 
eiToio-ci), fut. of kiTi<pepai, II. I. 89, Od. 16. 438. 
lir-OLXveuJ, =sq., Aiith. P. 12. I31. 

eir-oixofiai, Dep. to go towards, approach, /xvijarripas iTToixfTO Od. I. 
324; aiTi^dv .. iiroLxon^vov ixvrfGTTipas 17. 346, 351, cf. 6. 382 ; ctt. 
SojjLOv dWov Theogn. 353; Oeovs rpani^ais iit. to draw near to the 
gods with sacrificial feasts, Find. O. 3. 73 ; c. inf., Id. P. 2. 44. 2. 
to approach with hostile purpose, set on, attack, c. ace, Kvwpiv eircuxfTo 
vrjXi'i yaXKw II. 5. 330, cf. lo. 487. II. to go over, traverse, 

iKpia vTjujv 15. 676. 2. to go round, visit in succession (cf. 

tTTUfiL III), of one who hands round wine, 6an' i-n-wx^'''o olvoxoevaiv Od. 
I. 143 ; of a general inspecting his troops, to go round, Lat. ohire, ffTi'xas 
avSpuiv navras firoj'xcTO 11. 15. 279, cf. 16. 155, Od. 4. 451; and absol. 
to go his rounds, II. 10. 171., 17. 215 ; irdvToa' kiroixuijievos 5. 50S; wdvTTj 
fir. 6. 81., 10. 167, etc. 3. also of Apollo and Artemis visiting 

persons with death, to. S' eTrcux^TO icfiXa Beoio wavrr) dvA arparov I. 383, 
cf. 50 ; oi's ayavoTs PeKeeaaiv e-rroixofJ-evos (or -vtj) KariimpviV, 24. 
759, Od. 3. 280., 5. 123, etc. 4. to go over o-^ ply one's work, 

Lat. obire, of daily work or set tasks, tpyov iir. II. 6. 492, Od. I. 358., 
17. 227, etc.; Sopvov eir. to set about preparing it, 13. 34; mostly 
of women, Ic^tov kir. to ply the loom, Lat. percurrere telam, II. I. 31, 
Od. 5. 62, etc. ; epyov (pvku-mSos iir. Mimnerm. 13. 10 ; (pvKoinv Hes. Sc. 
200 ; \yuas koI dAtuas] (pyoicnv Iir. ivith labour, Theocr. 25. 32 ; c. dat., 
tpyai kir. Sm. 12. 343 : — absol. in partic, with another Verb, busily, fj 
lilv iiroixoixivT) .. tvTvev 'inirovs II. 5. 720 : cf. iroiirvvai. 

tTr-oi.covifo|j,ai., Dep. to forebode, Schol. Aesch. and Ar. ; cf. (irtcprj/jLL^ai. 

lir-OKeWco, =67r(«€A\a), io run ashore, veas, rfjv via Hdt. 6. 16., 7. 182 ; 
irXoTa Thuc. 4. 26. 2. of the ship, to run aground, be wrecked. 

Id. 8. 102 : to put in, Arr. An. 2. 23, 3 ; of fish, Arist. Mirab. 136. 

tTr-OKXdJoj, to cower with bent knees upon, rrj -y?} Heliod. 4. 17. 

«-ir-OKpia&>, to be rough in or upon, tivi Nic. Th. 790. 

tiT-0Kpi6eis, eacra, tv, uneven, projecting, Anth. P. 7. 401. 

tir-oXpiJto, fut. iao), to call happy, tivci Nonn. D. 46. 325. 

eiToXios, o, a night-bird, perhaps = aiyojXtos, ap. Suid. 

€Tr-o\i,o-9a.vti>, fut. -oXiaO-qacx), to slip or glide upon, KvX'ivSpois es ^v66v 
Anth. P. 10. 15 ; metaph., eir. diJ.irXaiclais lb. 5. 278. 

tir-oXoX-ufco, to shout for joy, triumph at, absol., Aesch. Ag. 1236 (in 
Med.), Ar. Eq. 6l6 ; Tiv't at or to one, Aesch. Theb. 825 ; Tt over or at 
a thing, Id. Cho. 942 : cf. IrraXaXd^ai, oXoXv^oj. 

*iT-oXo())vponai, Dep. to lament over, tivi Joseph. B. J. prooem. 4. 

Jirojiai., to follow. Dep. : v. sub eiriu. 

«ir-op.pplio, to pour rain upon, cf. emvlipai : — Pass., Anth. P. II. 
365. 2. to pour like rain upon, t'l tivi Philo I. 48 and 296. II. , 

intr. to gush out over, abound as rain, Eccl. 

t-Tr6p.Pp-r]o-is, eojs, jy, a watering with rain, Suid. 

eirop.(3pia, 77, heavy rain, abundance of rain, Hipp. Aph. 1247: generally, 
abundance of wet, wet weather, Aesch. Fr. 304 : opp. to avxt^ds, Hipp. 
Aiir. 294, Ar. Nub. II 20; AevKaXiajvos kir. Clem. Al. 380; in pi., Arist. 
Meteor. 2. 4, 9, al. : — metaph. a shower, x^Pl^dSwv Lyc. 333. 

€ir-0[j.ppC5o>, fut. laai, to water with rain, Heliod. 9. 9. 2. pour 

down as rain, Clem. Al. 337. 

«Tr-6[xPpi.os, 01', = sq., Theophr. C. P. 3. 11, 5. 

tT7-oixppos,ov,j;ery ra/«_y, eap, eVos Hipp. Aph. l247,Epid.3. loSi ; Oipos, 
KpOivoTTwpov, x^t/J-div Arist. H. A. 8. 19,4, al.; X'^P°- Theophr. H. P. 8. 7, 6. 

*iT0n.6vus, Adv. part. pres. of 'inoixat, next, opp. to irpojrais, Arist. Me- 
taph. 6. 4, 13. II. in accordance with, Tivl Plat. Legg. 844 E, 
cf. Arist. de An. I. 2, 14. 

€iT-o[i.vC|xi and -iju : fut. l7ro/.io{;;ta( : aor. eTraj/zotra. To swear after, 
swear accordingly (with an order given), ol 5' apa ttovtcs iirwixvvov (v. 1. 
air-) Od. 15. 437, cf. Thuc. 2. 5 ; (in II. I. 233, Od. 20, 229, etc., Koi 
em neyav dpKov ofiovfiai, etc., em is adverbial, besides). 2. c. acc. 

cogn., kn'iopicov ewdip.oaev (v. sub kiriopKOs), II. 10. 332 ; 05 Kfv rTjv 
emopKov .. iirofioaari whosoever swear a false oath by it [the Styx], Hes. 
Th. 793. 3. c. acc. pers., kir. tov ijXwv to swear by . ■ , Hdt. I. 

212; iir. Ttvd OeSiv, Lat. deos jiirare, Eur. I. T. 747, etc.; kir. Beovs 
cus .. , Id. Phoen. 433 ; so, iirop-vvcu aoi Tf/v i/^Tjv Kai arjv (piXlav Xen. 
Cyr. 6. 4,6;^ c. dupl. acc, fiij ti 6(ovs imopicov iironwOi Theogn. II95: 
— Med., iiroixvvaOai tovs e^oiis ap. Dem. 747. 12 ; also, iirojivvaOai Kara 
Tivos Luc. Icarom. 9, Cal. 18. 4. c. acc. rei, also, to swear to a 

thing, Ar. Lys. 211, Xen. Cyr. 4. i, 23. 5. with inf. to swear that, 

Hdt. 5. 106, Eur. I. T. 794, Plat. Criti. 120A; so in Med., iiraiixoaaro 
. . tlUvai Maxivrjv Dem. 273. 7 ; also, iiro/ivveiv ^ pL-qv with inf., Xen. 
Symp. 9, 6, Plut. Alex. 47 ; Ep., in. ^ niv .. , Ap. Rh. 2. 715, etc. ; kir. 
oTi , Plut. Pericl. 30. 6. absol. in aor. part., with another Verb, 

liro/ioo-as elire he said with an oath, said i/pon oath, Hdt. 8. 5, Xen. An. 
7;^' 2. ^ II. in Med., = virufivvaeai (nisi hoc legend.), Ar. PI. 725. 

€ir-op,6pYvi3p.i, to leave an impression upon it, Greg. Naz. 

€iTO|X(j)a.Xios, a, ov, (opxpdXos) on the navel or central point. PdXev 5ei- 
vov ffdKos .. ixiaaov iirofupdXiov in ike centre, on tlie boss of the shield 
(Lat. umbo), cf. II. 7. 267 ; avKov iiroiup. a fig with a navel-like stalk, 
Anth. P. 6. 22. II. TO iirojxfdXwv, the umbilical region, the' 

uterus, Parthen. 35, cf. Poll. 2. 169. 

tTr-ov6iSi!|<ij, to object as a reproach, Tivi ti Greg. Nyss. 

€TT0V£C8io-TOS, OV, to be reproached, disgraceful, shameful, ignominious, 
Eur. I. T. 689 ; iir. eip-qvij Isocr. 254 D, cf. Dem. 449. 9 ; djiaeia Plat. 
Apol. 29 B, etc. ; tivi to one, Xen. Symp. 8, 34 ; iiroveihiaTuv ioTi 
vapd TiCL is matter of reproach, Dem. 806. 7; Tovvo/xa TOviroveiStaTov ^ 


eiropOpeuw. 567 

PpoToTs the name of reproach among men, Eur. Fr. 475 h ; iirovtiaiGTu- 
Tfpov Arist. Eth. N. 3. 12, 2. Adv. -reus, shamefully. Plat. Legg. 633 E. 

eTr-6vT]o-is, eojs, t/, enjoyment, (Tvfiiroa'ias Alcae. 46. 

eTr-ovop,dfo), to give a new name to, q> yivei icipa/xov iircovoixdicajiev to 
which sort we have given the name of pottery. Plat. Tim. 60 D ; w to 
' eariv' iirovojxd^eis Id. Theaet. 185 C ; irdaL TavTov kir. ovo/j.a Id. Polit. 
263 C ; also c. dupl. acc, rds Movaas .. to ijvojia tovto iir. Id. Crat. 
406 A: — Pass., rfi dpxfi vjipis iirovopid^eTai the name of insolence is given 
to authority. Id. Phaedr. 238 A, cf. Crat. 404 B. 2. to call 

by a name, dirb tov Otiv Oeovs aiiTovs kirovoixd^ofxtv lb. 406 A ; kir. 
avTa TTi iict'ivojv kwojvvpi'iq Id. Phaedo 103 B ; also, sometimes with elvai 
pleon., Id. Parmen. 133 D: v. sub o^o^d^a;. 3. generally, to 

name, call so and so, d(pveidv kir. to )(a)p(ov Thuc. I. 13 ; ffO(]>i(TTTjv iir. 
(sc. ffeavTov) Plat. Prot. 349 A, cf. Phaedo 113 B, al. ; irapaicaTadrjicrjv 
iir. Dem. 840. II : — Pass, to be named, diro tivos after one, Thuc. 6. 2, 
etc.; also Tivds, Eur. H. F. 1329, Plat. Legg. 738 B; iraTpliOiv ov. Id. 
L3's. 204 E ; iraTpus .. SaiT iirwvoiiaa pLivr^v , i. e. called after Agamem- 
non (cf. kirwvvnos). Soph. El. 284: — esp. to be surnamed, Thuc. 2. 29; 
T^s kirwvvpi'ias iirovoiid^eaBai to be called by .., Plat. Legg. 626 D. 4. 
to pronounce a name, kir. rd ovvojxaTa kv tSi v/xvco Hdt. 4. 35, cf. 7- 
115 ; iirovond^wv Tivd uttering his natyie as he throws the cottabus, 
Cratin. Incert. 16, cf. Clearch. Kt9. I. 

«ir-ovop.acr£a, rj, a surname, natne, Eccl. 

iTr-ovoixacTTeov, verb. Adj. one must call by a name, oaovs 9eovs ovpa- 
viovs iir. Plat. Legg. 828 D. 
tTT-o^iloi, fut. Lcroj, to turn acid, Erotian., Suid. 

Iir-o^-uvo) [0], io bring io a point, cited from HierocL : io urge on, Lxx 
(2 Mace. 9. 7.) 

eir-o^vs, V, sharpish in taste, as oxymel, Hipp. Acut. 394. 

eir-oiri{op,ai., Dep., only used in pres. and impf. to regard with awe, to 
reverence, Aios 8' kiroirl^eo ixfjviv Od. 5. I46 ; cf. h. Horn. Ven. 291, 
Theogn. 1297: — Act. in Orph. Lith. 67 Herm. 

t-n-6mt70ev. Adv. behind, coming after ; but better read divisim, kit' dir., 
with Gaisf. and others, in Hes. Fr. 42. 

Iiro-rrci, a cry to mimic that of the hoopoe (eiroip), Ar. Av. 58. 

liro-TTOua, 17, epic poetry or an epic poem, Hdt. 2. 1 1 6, cf Arist. Poet. 24, sq. 

liro-irouKos, 77, ov, of epic poetry, avaTTjjxa Arist. Poet. 18, 12. 

liTO-Troios, 6, an epic poet, Hdt. 2. 120, Arist. Poiit. I, lo : generally, 
a verse-maker, Luc. Jup. Trag. 6. 

iTr-OTTTaco, to roast besides or after, Od. 12. 363, Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 
121 C ; k(p9dv iiroTTTav ov <paai deiv Ath. 656 B. 2. (as a pun) = 

iiraiirdw. Comic. Anon. *303. 

eiTOiTTeia, y, the third and highest grade of initiation at the Eleusinian 
mysteries, Plut. Demetr. 26 : cf. iiroTrrevu II. 

€Tr6irTevicns, ews, 77, inspection, Justin. M. Apol. I. 18. 

tiroirTeijaj, (kiroirTrji) io look over, overlook, watch, of an overseer, ipya 
T knoirTivecTKe Od. 16. I40, cf. Hes. Op. 765; 'Ep/xij . . iraTpw kiroir- 
Tfvojv KpaTT] Aesch. Cho. I ; kir. ndxrjv lb. 4S9 ; o irdvT kir. rdSe ijXtos 
lb. 985 ; Siitas Id. Eum. 224 ; aXXov iiroiTTevei Xdpis <ji6ppnyyi Pind. O. 
7. 19: — also, to visit, punish, kotw Aesch. Eum. 220. 2. absol. io 

keep watch, ol irepi tovs vo/xovs iiroimvovTes Plat, Legg. 951 D. II. 
to become an iiroirTijS, be admitted io the third and highest grade at the 
mysteries (but v. fivaTrjs), Ep. Plat. 333 E, Plut. Demetr. 26 ; c. acc. to 
view as an iiroirTijs, Plat. Phaedr. 250 C ; proverb, of attaining io the 
highest earthly happiness, kiroiiTeveiv Sokw Ar. Ran. 745. 

eirOTTTTtp, iipos, 6, = sq., of tutelary gods, XitZv Aesch. Theb. 640: also, 
iir. cppvKTwpiuiv Arist. Mund. 6, II. 

eiTOTTTqs, ov, 6, {iir6\poiJiai, iipopdai) an overseer, watcher, esp. of a god, 
Pind. N. 9. 12 ; of Poseidon, Paus. 8. 30, I ; of the Sun, Inscr. Aeg. in 
C.I. (addend.) 4699; kir. irdvcov a spectator, Aesch. Pr. 299; tSiv avOpca- 
irivcuv Tim. Locr. 105 A ; Ihair^p iiroirTas twv aTpaTrjyovixivuv Dem. 
47. 5. II. one admitted io the third and highest grade of the 

mysteries (but v. ixvcT-qs:), C. I. 71 i. 7, 215S, Plut. Ale. 22: cf. Itto- 

1TT€V(D II, iirOWTlKOS. 

tTTOTTTiKos, 1?, OV, of OT for an iirdimjs, rd TeXea Kai kir. the highest 
mysteries. Plat. Symp. 210 A, cf. Philoch. 14, Plut. Demetr. 26: generally, 
secret. Id. Alex. 7 ; ot iiroiTTiicaTepoi the more deeply initiated, Heliod. 
9. 9. — Cf. iiroiTTevai. 

tTTOTTTis, i5oj, 77, fem. of iiroTTTijs, Cornut. N. D. 34: al 'ETroTTTiSes, title 
of a book by Soranus, Plin. praef. fin. 

eiT-oiTTOS, 01', within sight, Strabo 239: cf. iirioiTTOs. 

eiroTTxpia, rj, fem. of iirdirTijs, Jo. Diac. Allcg. p. 459 Gaisf. 

cTTOpaio, Ion. for itpopdai. 

«Tr-opY'-<i?'o, to revel in or among, iroXUaai Anacreont. 32. 

tTr-opYi?o[Aai, Dep. to be wroth at, Lxx (Dan. II. 40). 

iir-opky(i3, fut. ^w, to hold out io, give yet more, eiirep dv . . Zeis kirl 
Tvdeldri AiopiijSei «C5os ope^i} II. 5. 225: so also in Med., TLjxfis ovt 
dtpeXwv ovT iirope^d/xevos Solon. 4 (14). 2. 11. Med. io stretch one- 

self towards, in Horn, once, kirope^dfievos reaching forward to strike, 
more commonly eyx^i- ope^-, II. 5. 335 ; x^'P' tivos kir. io reach at a 
thing, Ap. Rh. I. 1313, Matro ap. Ath. 136 B (in aor. pass., iiropexSiJv); 
also, x^'P^s Tivi kir. Ap. Rh. 2. 121 2 ; Itt. irpos Tt Hipp. 1 21 2 F; absol., 
I210 G. 2. metaph. to rise in one's demands, Hdt. 9. 34; iir. Ttv6s 

to yearn for it, Plat. Rep. 437 C, Theaet. 1S6 A. 

iiropeu). Ion. for ktpopda, Hdt. i. 124. 

cTr-op9ia2[oj, to set upright, kiropd. rd wra to prick the ears, Philo 2. 4: 
but mostly of the voice, to lift up, uXoXvyfj.<jv TrjSe Xapiirddi Aesch. Ag. 
29 ; 'Eptvi/v TijvSe Scufiaaiv lb. 1120 ; absol., iiropd. 7001J io lift up the 
voice in wailing, Id. Pers. 1050. 

eTr-op9pevw, to rise «n)-/)',"Hesych., E. M. 368. 1 : — ]Med., Dio Chr. i. 


568 eiTopOpl^a 

372, Luc. Somn. I, Poll. I. 7I. II. irarpi yoovs vvx'iovs iirop- 

epevaai will tell the early dawn o/the griefs of night, Eur. El. 1 42 (as 
Dind. for 6p$o0odaw). 
«-7r-op9pCfco, = foreg., Greg. Nyss. 

<iTop6pi.cr(j.6s, o, a rising early, rtXcuviKuv KexpayixHiv Iff. ike morning 
sounds of noisy tax-gatherers, Plut. 2. 654 F. 
tir-opi-yvdo^ai, =kTrop(yofiat, Themist. 33 A. 
^ir-opCvu, to urge on, v. 1. Nic. Th. 671, Manetho 6. 597- 
€TropKi{co, = kfopKi^oj, to adjure, Justin. M. 
tTropKLo-|i6s, 6, Ion. for itpopKicrixos, an adjuration, Eccl. 
€-iropKio-TT]S, ov, 0, one who adjures, an exorcist, Justin. M. 
eTTOpKicTTOS, vv, adjured, exorcised, Eccl. 
tiropixdoj, €Trop|4.€co, Ion. for i<p-. 

€iT-6pvv|Xi and -iu : fut. -opaw. aor. I -wpaa: — poetic Verb, to stir up, 
arouse, excite, o? ijlol iiriupaf ixevos who called up my might, II. 20. 
93. 2. to rouse and send against, aypti fiav ol ttropaov 'AOijvaiTjv 

5. 765, cf. 12. 293, Od. 21. 100; c. inf., OLOv kiropatiav Tro\efj,l(eiv 
"EicTopi II. 7. 42 : — also of things, TTjv [ot^vi'] ^01 iirSipae Tloaa^cov 
Od. 7- 271 ; ol eiruipvve fiopffifiov rijiap II. 15. 613; tj atpiv iirUbpa' 
avefiov Od. 5. 109, cf. Eur. Cycl. 12; -rfj ns Beds vttvov iirupae sent 
sleep itpon her, Od. 22. 429, cf. II. 12. 253. II. Pass. «Tr6p- 

vO|iai (v. sub opojxai), with pf. Itropcapa, 3 sing. Ep. aor. 2 pass. eiraipTo: — 
to rise against, assault, J!y upon one, c. dat., ?i Koi tTTupT 'Ax'^vl H. 21. 
324; absol., CTTi 5" wpvvro Sios 'ETreior 23. 689, cf. 759 (v. sub opofiai) : 
c. acc. cogn., tuvS tvopvvrai aruXov Aesch. Supp. 187: — of things, c. inf , 
(hpTo 5' inl .. ovpos dTj)j.evai Od. 3. 1 76; eirl Slif/os opoipcr Nic. Th. 774. 

CTr-opoua), Ep. Verb, to rush violently at or upon, tZ Se Mc-y7}s evopovaev 
11.15.520; absol., kiTopovae «t!aji' cus lb. 579 ; oncec. ^cc, appC iiropovaas 
1 7- 487 : in II. always in hostile sense, except once, TuSei'Sjj 5' €w6pov(Te 6(6. 
rushed after, i.e. to seek him, 5. 793 ; so also once in Od., of sleep, to come 
suddenly on, ore ol ykvKvs vttvos \vffi/j.e\rjs liropovae 23. 343. 

«-7r-opo4)6co, to put on as a roof or cover, Heracl. Alleg. 48. 

tiropcrov, v. sub kirupvvfit. 

*7r-opUTTco, to dig into, to rpavfia Ach. Tat. 3. 8. 

eir-opxeo|xai, Dep. to dance over or at, tTTopxovfievos vt]S drrr]; dancing 
to the tune of .. , Dem. 313. 26, cf. Plut. 2. 336 C; metaph. to triumph 
ever, Lat. insultare, rwi App. Pun. 66. 

CTTOS, eoj, TO ; (from y'/^EII, v. cttoi a) : I. a word, iravpw 

eiTfi in few words, Pind. O. 13. I38 ; eirovs aiUKpov x°P"' Soph. O. C. 
443 ; XoyoL eiretn KOfffirjOivres speeches decked out with fine words, 
Thuc. 3. 67 : — generally, that which is uttered in words, whether few or 
many, a speech, tale, very often in Horn, (who does not so use the later 
synonym Xoyos) ; joined with fj-vdos, Od. 4. 597., II. 561. — Hence also, 
when the words " are more important than the music, a song or lay 
accompanied by music, like our recitative, 8. 91., 17. 519. — The fol- 
lowing are the most remarkable usages, esp. in Hom. : 1. a word 
worth listening to, erros tl II. 3. 83. 2. a pledged word, promise, 
8. 8 ; Te\eLv enos to fulfil, keep one's word, 14. 44, cf Aesch. Pr. 
1033. 3. a word in season, a word of advice, counsel, II. 1. 108, 
etc. ; often in Att. 4. the word of a deity, prophecy, an oracle, Od. 
12. 266, Hdt. I. 13, etc., and Trag.: — later also, a saying, saw, proverb, 
(like a.ir6(p$eyfia), to iraXaibv eiros Hdt. 7. 51, cf. Ar. Av. 507. 5. 
word, as opp. to deed, iirea aicpaavTO. words of none effect, opp. to 
iTvjj.a, Od. 19. 595, cf. Eur. H. F. lii; hence tiros and tpyov are often 
opposed, II. 15. 234, Od. 2. 272, etc.; so also eiros opp. to ^l-q, II. 15. 
106 ; to Xf'V> ^- 77' ^- ''^'^^ which words express, the meaning, 
substance, subject of a speech, etc., almost like irpayfia, a thing ox matter, 
II. 652., 17. 701, etc., cf. Br. Soph. O. T. 1144, O. C. 443: — Hom. 
often joins tiros eliretv, ipdv, (paaSai, avSdv, iivOeTaBai, <ppd^€<TOeii, tti- 
(pavcrnfiv. II. later usages, 1. often joined with epyov 
or TTpayixa, Aesch. Pers. 1 74, Ar. Eq. 39, etc. ; 'ipyco Tt Kal e-rret Plat. 
Legg. 897 C; apta e-nos t( kol ipyov erroiee Hdt. 3. 135, cf. I. 90, 
Lob. Aj. p. 430. 2. kqt' €wos word by word, exactly, Ar. Ran. 
S02. 3. TTpos eiros at the first word, Luc. Ep. Sat. 37. b. 
word for word. Id. Alex. 19, Philops. 38 : — also, tiros 5' ajXtiPov irpds 
firos Aesch. Eum. 586, cf. Ar. Nub. 1375, Plat. Soph. 217 D. c. 
ovdlv irpus eiros to no purpose, Ar. Eccl. 751 ; also, nothing to the pur- 
pose. Plat. Euthyd. 295 C ; tI irpds tiros ; Id. Phil. 18 D, Luc, etc. 4. 
ws tiros tiireiv or ws tlirtlv tiros, so to say, as the saying is, Eur. Heracl. 
167, etc.; V. sub ipiBpaxv, and sub ujs B. II. 3: — esp. to speak loosely, 
opp. to ovTois or aKpt^ti Koyw, Plat. Legg. 656 E, Rep. 341 B ; but also, 
to speak plai?ily, in a word, Aesch. Pers. 714. 5. tvl tirti 
in one word, briefly, tvl iirt'C iravTa avWa^ovTa Xiytiv Hdt. 3. 
82. III. in pi. poetry in heroic verse, epic poetry, opp. to iJ-tXi] 
(lyric poetry), lafiPtia, Sidvpafi^oi, etc., first in Pind. N. 2. 2, Hdt. 2. 
117, Thuc. I. 3; viKOLv tiros C. I. 200. 13; ironjTTjS eiraiv lb. 1584. 9, 
al. ; cf. O. Miiller Literat. of Greece 4 § 3 ; then transferred to elegiac 
verse ; and thence to other kinds, even to lyric poetry, Alcman 29, Pind. 
O. 3. 14. 2. in sing, a verse or line of poetry, Hdt. 4. 29, Ar. 
Ran. 862, 956, 1161; hence, irtpl pLtTpav fj -rrtpl iirSiv Id. Nub. 638 ; 
cf. Francke Callin. pp. 77 sq. : — even a line in writing of any kind, /xvptcuv 
firwv 1J.T1KOS Isocr. 261 A, cf. Schiif. Dion. Comp. p. 30: and in Luc. of a 
painter, o65' tv iirTO. tirtai ypa<pti in seven strokes or /wes,Hist.Conscr. 28. 

€Tr-0(TTpaKii;a), to send potsherds shimming over the water, to play at ducks 
and drakes, Suid., cf. Minuc. Fel. 3. 6: — €i70C7TpiKicr[i6s, o. Poll. 9. I19. 

€-n--OTO-rufa), to yell out, utter lamentably, fit\os Eur. Phoen. 1038. 

«ir-OTpwa>, to stir up, excite, urge on, absol., often in Hom., who often 
joins iiroTpvvei kol dvuiyti, II. 6. 439, al. ; c. acc. pers,, Hdt. 7. 170, 
al. ; ts TO irpoam tir. lb. 223 ; €7ri Stivd Thuc. I. 84: — c. inf., tir. Tivd 
fiaxeoaoBai, xaAejroiVeic, etc., II. 20. 171, etc., cf. Hipp. Fract. 776: 


aTtlxdv Pind. N. 9. 47; fioXeiv Soph. El. 1 264; tpttiv otti ice Ktivos 
eiroTpvvi) [epSeiv] II. 15. 148 ; c. dat. et inf., trdpoicnv tiroTpvvai Kal 
avui^ai . . KaTOKijai to urge and order them .. to bum. Od. 10. 531; tir- 
irtvcnv iiroTpwcv .. eX.avvtfJ.tv II. 15. 258; cf. 16. 525: — in other 
places we have iiroTpvvas tKtXevatv, where the dat. and inf. depend 
on eKtXtvaev, Od. 2. 422., 9. 488, 561, etc. 2. c. acc. rei, vuiiv 

iiroTpvvti iroXe/xov stirs up war against us, 22. 15 2 ; also, iroXtfXov 
. . tir. y'lyvtaOai Thuc. 7. 25 ; ayyeXias . . eir. KecpaXXrjvwv iroXieaaiv 
sends urgent messages to the cities of the C, Od. 24. 355 ; aaXmyKTal 
^vvoSov iirurrpvvov toTs oirXiTais gave the signal for engagement to the 
men-at-arnis, Thuc. 6. 69, cf. Plut. Aemil. 33, Crass. 23 : — Med., eiroTpvvu- 
fitOa irof/.irrjv let us urge on our escort, Od. 8. 31 ; — Pass, to press on, 
hasten, Aesch. Theb. 698. 

tirovSaios, ov, (o55as) on earth, terrestrial, Hesych. : the form kirov- 
heios is f. 1. for eir' ovhtos, Anth. P. 7. 198. 

e-iTO-uXis, i'5os, fj (ouAov) a gum-boil, Paul. Aeg. 3. 26 : cf. irapovXts. 

tTT-oviXoonai, Pass, to be scarred over, of wounds, Hipp. Art. 789, 
Galen. II. 440. 

€iT-ovXos, ov, somewhat curly, Theophr. H. P. 3. 10, 5. 

€Tro-u\o)o-i,s, ecus-, y, a scarring over, Galen. 18. I, 723. 

tiTOvXcoTiKos, 77, Of, promoting cicatrisation, Galen. 14. 784, 

€iTOvpatos, a, ov, (ovpd) on the tail, Sijy fia Anth. P. 9. 252. 

€Tr-ovpavi.os, ov, also y, ov Q\ Sm. 2. 429: — in heaven, heavenly, in 
Hom. only of the gods, eir. 6e6s, deal Od. 17. 484, II. 6. 129, 131, 527; 
eirovp6.vi.oi tvat^ujv xf/vxa'i Pind. Fr. 97. 4 ; ^ Itt. iroptia Plat. Phaedr. 
256 D. 2. in pi. as Subst., oi eir. = dtoi, Theocr. 25.5, Mosch. 2. 

21; so, ^Stj tir. tl Luc. D. Deor. 4. 3: — rd tir. the phenomena of the 
heavens. Plat. Apol. 19 B. 

tir-o vpeco, to make water upon, Pythag. ap. Diog. L. 8.1 7,Arist. P. A. 4. 5 , 1 6. 

t'iTO'upi.di;tij, = sq., of a fair wind, to waft onwards, to. aK&Tia Luc. Hist. 
Conscr. 45 : to swell, Tijv bOovqv Id. Dom. 12. 

t-iT-ovptJo), to blow favourably upon, of a fair wind (oupos), 'tir. tt\v bOovrfV 
to fill the sail, Luc. Dom. 12 : — of the sea, to waft onwards, Strab. I43 : — • 
metaph., dXX! ovtl TavTTj abv <pp6vi])j.a eirovpiaas hast turned thy mind 
successfully to it, Eur. Andr. 610 : c. acc. cogn., nvevjxa alp.aTr]puv eir. 
Tiv'i (of the Erinyes) to send after him the gale of gory breath, Aesch. 
Eum. 137: cf. KaTovpi^cu. II. intr. to sail with a fair wind, 

sail merrily, Tpexe Kara tovs Kopanas eirovpiaas Ar. Thesm. 1226, cf. 
Epicr. Incert. 2. 3 : — metaph., oawirtp av /xt) tirovplar) to ttjs ipvxijs 
whosesoever soul is not going full sail. Plat. Ale. 2. I47 A: cf. ovpos. 

?TT-ovpos, ov, blowing favourably, avpa Soph. Tr. 954. II. me- 

taph. wafted along, irvtv/xaTi a.Xi]6tlas Clem. Al. 130 : cf. airovpos. 

fTT-O'upQCij, to have a fair wind, Polyb. 2. 10, 6. 

cTrovp&xns, tws, y, a dub. word in Arist. Rhet. 3. 13, 5, prob. a speed' 
ing onward, as by a gale : v. 1. tiropovacs. 

tTT-ova-ia, y, a surplus, Ptolem. in Fabric. Bibl. Gr. 

«TT0V(ri(I)ST)s, ts, (elSos) added to the essence, non-essential, Porphyr., 
etc. ; V. Bast. Greg. p. 340. 

eir-ocjjsiXu, to awe besides or still, Tt Thuc. 8. 5 : — Pass., tokos eirocpei- 
Xbnevos Ticrc Dio C. 42. 51. 

iTT-o(^QaX\i.e(i>, = iiro(pdaXfiLaai: — in Plut. Aemil. 30 eiro<p$aXfuaaavTes 
should be read with Coraes, as everywhere else in Plut. In some later 
authors, such as Charito I. 7, Athanas. I. p. 397, eiro<p6aXpiyaai or-iVat 
are possibly genuine. 

€Tro4>9aA|iCa, 77, envy, Byz. 

(ir-oc|)9aX(Aidij), to cast longing glances at, to ogle, Tivi Ael. N. A. 3. 4 ; 
eir. xpyp-aoi Plut. Caes. 2 ; irpbs tov ttXovtovU. Demosth. 25 : cf. Dorv. 
Char. p. 86, Schaf Long. p. 350 : v. sub eiro(p6aXiJ.ea). 

€iTo4>6aA|xCJu), V. sub eirofOaX/xta. 

€TT-o4)9dX[iios, ov, upon the eye : Td tir. parts about the eye, Galen. 

eTr-o()>Xi.(TKdv(a, to owe still more, tI tivl Themist. 83 A. 

eTr-ox«o(i,ai, Pass, with fut. (and in Nonn. D. 45. 322, aor.) med. -.—to 
be carried upon, ride upon, just like Lat. vehi, ov /mv vp-iv ye Kal apiiaai 
SaiSaXeoiffiv "EKToip . . enoxv'^^Tai, says Zeus to the horses of Achilles, 
II. 17. 449, cf. 10. 330 ; e<p' i'lnrw Paus. 6. 20, l6 ; absol., KafirjXov wOTe 
eiroxetaOat a camel to ride on, Xen. Cyr. 7. I, 49 : — of a dislocated bone, 
to rest or ride on the adjoining one, Hipp. Art. 792 : — comically, tfiffa- 
Tats i\pr]Xois to be mounted on high shoes, Luc. Salt. 27 ; ^ KcuyxySia dva- 
iralaTois tir. Id. Prom, es 6 ; fj yrj tZ dtpi Plut. 2. 896 D. 

€iTOX«Te[a, y, a watering by sluices, Strabo 740, in pi. 

eTr-ox6Teva), to carry water by sluices or courses, Lat. derivare. Plat. 
Gorg. 493 E; to diropptov . . Si oxtTuiv tir. Id. Criti. I17 B; irrjyrjv 
aXXrjV tls tov ayai'jov C. I. 4040 I. 20 ; tir. avBtaiv vSwp Long. 4. 4 : 
metaph., Xoyos oivai to (piXdvBpamov tirl Tfjv xpvxyv .. tir. Plut. 2. 660 
B : — Pass, to be so brought, [af/ia] l« Tys Kaphlas eiroxeTtveTai «ai els 
Tas <pXe0as Arist. P. A. 3. 4, 1 1 ; [at <pXel3es'] ts aXX-qXas tiroxtTtvov- 
Tai are conducted one into another, Hipp. 278. 42 ; vSajp to 'lovXiov . . 
els Ti/V irdXiv firaixeTevdr) Dio C. 48. 32, cf. 49. 42 : — Med. to have water 
brought upon them, to be irrigated, eiroxeTtvtTai toTs KoxXlats Td Xiav 
t^aXa Strabo 819; eir. ifiepov to bring the waters 0/ desire over oneself, 
to bathe in them, Plat. Phaedr. 251 E. [First syll. long in Emped. 190.] 

eiroxsvs, eais, 6, (eirex^^) one who checks : v. sub tirox^evs. 

tTT-oxevu), of the male animal, to spring upon, cover, Arist. G. A. 2.5,6: 
— Med. to couple with,6epfibv 5' eiroxevtTo Bepp-ai Emped. ap.Macrob. 7.5. 

liTOXT|, V, {eirex'^) <^ check, cessation, y KaTo. tov voXtjxov Polyb. 38. 3, 
2 ; utT iiroxfis with a check. Id. 10. 21,4; iiroxds iroieiv .. Tijs irpoKo- 
TTijs to check advance, Plut. 2. 76 D. II. a suspension of judg- 

ment, technical term of the sceptical philosophers, Plut. 2. II24B, etc.; 
adopted by Cicero, Id. Cic. 40, cf. Cic. Acad. Pr. 2. 18 : v. eirtx'^ l'^- 2. 
c. III. a stoppage, pause, of light during an eclipse, Plut. 2. 


569 


923 A. 2. ihe epoch of a star, i. e. tks point at which it seems to 

halt after reaching its highest, Ptolem., Nicom. Harm. 6; cf. Ideler Chron. 

I. p. 115; generally, aaTfpwv evoxai the places of stars, their cotijiinction, 
Plut. Romul. 12 ; — hence, an historical epoch, Nicom. Harm. p. 6. 

€iTOx6iStos, a, ov, (o'x^J?) on or of the mountains, Anth. P. 9. 556. 

tir-ox6iJo), to groan or grieve for, oSvj/ais Opp. H. 5. 170. 

€iroxX«us, ecus, 0, the break on a wheel, = TpoxoTte5r], Simarist. ap. Ath. 
99 C, where Casaub. restores cttox^vs- 

tir-oxp.AJ<D, to hold hard, Opp. C. I. 389 : but v. (iraixf-a^aj. 

?Tr-oxov, TO, the saddle-cloth, housing, Xen. Eq. 12, 9. 

tiroxos, ov, (ejTfX'") mounted upon, esp. on horses, chariots, and ships, 
c. gen. vel dat., vaUiiv (iroxoi, Hp/J-aaiv iVoxot Aesch. Pers. 45, 54: me- 
taph., \6yos jxav'ia^ iir. words borne on madness, i. e. frantic words, Eur. 
Hipp. 214 (cf. Homer's vrjTriaa^ ox«'!')- 2. absol. having a good 

seat on horseback, Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 4 ; (ttuxov^ 17 B'qpa aTroSetKvvei lb. 8. 
I, 35; (IT. eJvat to have a good seat, Id. Eq. 8, 10, cf. Ar. Lys. 677; also. 
tirTTa(Xtais eiroxoi practised in .. , Plut. Mar. 34: — Adv., eTrox'us icaOicrai 
to sit fast. Poll. I. 209. II. pass., iroTajj.us vaval eir. navigable 

by ships, Plut. Mar. 15. 

«-iT-oxCp6ii), to fortify still more, Diod. Excerpt. 532. 85. 

eiroil;, ottos, 6, the hoopoe, Lat. npnpa, so called from its cry, Epich. 1 16 
Ahr., Ar. Av. 226, al. ; see Aesch. Fr. 305 for a fanciful deriv., ItTroip 
eiruTTTris rSiv avrov KaicSiv. 

tTT-oij/doiAai, (oif/ov) Dep. to eat with bread, ^(ujxov Plut. 2. 237 A. 2. 
to eat a meal upon, rpv&Xia euTfA.fr Clem. Al. 190. 

tir6v|jT|jJi.a, TO, that which is eaten with bread, C. I. 1625. 62 : — so e-rro- 
»|;T)cris, tais, j), Ath. 186 D. 

siroij/Ca, if, =e7ro^iS, Themist. 2 D, Synes., etc. 

(irovj/iSios, or, /or eating with bread, Anth. P. 7. 736. 

cir64>i|Ji,os, ov, (kiroif/oixai) that can be looked on, Seivov, ovb' daovUTuv, 
ov5' iiTo^pifiov Soph. O. T. 1312. 

(iroil'i.os, ov, also a, ov Arat. 258 : (o^is) : — full in view, conspicuous, 
Torros Soph. Ant. 1 1 10; cf. irpoo'oi/'ios :— metaph. conspicuous, famous, 
Pw/xus h. Hom. Ap. 496 : — in II. 3. 42 vnutpio; has been restored. II. 
act. overlooking all things, epith. of gods, Soph. Ph. 1 040 ; esp. of Zeus, 
Ap. Rh. 2. II24, II33, Call. Jov. 82. 

«iT-oij;is, €0)5, 17, a view over, eir oaov tir. tov Ipov eix^ so far as the 
view from the temple reached, Hdt. I. 64; c«tos t^i fjfitTtpas tir. beyond 
our range of vision. Plat. Rep. 499 C ; t'^v tuoypiv t^s vaiz/jaxiU in 
TTfs -y^s TivayKa^ovTO exf'i' to view the sea-fight, Thuc. "ji ; i-rro^iv 
rivo'i TTapcx*'" Plut. Aemil. 22 ; KaraaTrjvai di eir. tu)v iroKfi^iaJv Id. 
LucuU. 8; ev kiroif/ei dAAijAou within view, Strabo676. II. over- 

sight, superintendence, fTT.Oita irepi rod /cocr/.ioDHippodam.ap. Stob.555. 26. 

tTroil'op.ai, fut. of (fopaai, with no pres. in use. 

eiriTatris, ecus, jj, v. iimaait. 

tiTpdOirjv [a], aor. I pass, of irnrpaaico!. 

«irpa9ov, aor. 2 of irepBai. 

tirpeo-e, Ep. for 'iirprjae, aor. of vpTjOai, Hes. Th. 856. 
«iTpif|9T)V, Ion. aor. I pass, of iriirpaaKOJ. 
6irpT)Ja, Ion. for 'drrpa^a, aor. I of irpdacro}. 
Iirp-qcra, aor. I of irp-qdo}. 

eiTTa, ol, al, ra, indecl. seven, Horn., etc. ; on its prevalence as a mystical 
number, v. Arist. Metaph. 13. 6, 5, etc. (With eiTT-ci, e'iSS-o/iOS (for cttt- 
o/ios, cf. oKT-ui, oyS-oos), cf. Skt. sapt-an, sapt-anias ; Zd. hapt-an, kapt- 
aihas; Lat. sept-em, sept-imus; Goth.andO.H.G.s;6-!;n (sieben); O.Norse 
sjau, sjaundi (dropping the labial) ; A. S. seof-on, etc.) 

liTTa-Poeios, ov, of seven bulls'-hides, aaKos II. 7. 220, 222, etc.; comi- 
cally, 0u^o( eiTT. Ar. Ran. 1017. 

€iTTa.-Poios, ov, =foreg., Ittt. apprjKTOv aaKOs Soph. Aj. 576. 

i-ma.-y\<i><Tcros, ov, seven-toned, <p6piJ.iy^ Pind. N. 5. 43. 

€iTTa-Ypdfj,|iaTOs, ov, of seven letters, Hesych., cf. Anth. P. app. 176. 

liTTa--YcoviK6s, 7j, ov, =sq.. Iambi, in Nicom. 85 C. 

firTa--ycovos, ov, seven-cornered : of numbers, raised to the seventh power, 
Nicom. Arithm. 117. II. krtTayaiva, ra, certain musical instru- 

ments, Arist. Pol. 8. 6, 13. 

eTTxA-SouXos, o, a sevenfold-slave, Hippon. 84. 

cirri-BpaxtJios, oc, worth seven drachms, Theocr. 15. 19. 

l-n-T(i8Cp.os, ov, seven at a birth, Arist. ap. Strabo 695 : cf. 5t5t)/iOs. 

«i7Ta-€Vos, Ol', = errToeTiys, ap. Hesych. 

eirra-ETTipios, a, ov, decennial, C. I. 8664. 

«iTTa-eTT|s, e's, = e7rTe'Tr;s, seven years old, Hipp. Progn. 43, Plat. Gorg. 
471 C : — fern. -eTts, cSos, Anth. P. append. 153. II. parox. 

€iTTa«TT)S, e$, of seven years : neut. tn-TcleTes, as Adv. for seven years, 
Od. 3. 305-. 7- 259. 

firraeTia, 17, an age of seven years. Plat. Ax. 366 D, Plut. Demetr. 44. 

tiTTd-Juvos, ov, seven-zoned, of the planetary system, Nonn. D. I. 241 ; 
V. Jac. A. P. p. 13. 

«TiTa-T]p,epos, ov, of seven days, Dio C. 76. I : cf. iirT^iJ.(pos. 

eiTTa-Kai-StKa, ot, at, ra, indecl. seventeen, Hdt. I. 50, al. : in Horn., 
eiTTi il Kal Se/ca, Od. 5. 278, al. 

errraKaiSeKa-eTTjs, ov, 6, =iirTaKatSeiceTris, Diod. 2. 2, Poll. I. 55. 

tiTTaKaLSeKdKis, Adv. seventeen times, Procl. par. Ptol. p. 196, Phot. 

€irTaKaiS6Kd-[i€Tpos, ov, containing 17 metres, Schol. Ar. Pax 1 333. 

{•n-TaKaiSeKd-TTOvis, o, ^, neut. -iroui', 17 feet long. Plat. Theaet. 147 D. 

lirTaKaiSeKaTalos, a, ov, on the seventeenth day, Hipp. Aph. 1250. 

liTTaKaiSeKaTos, 77, ov, seventeenth, Hipp. Aph. 1245, Thuc. 7. 28, etc. 

eirTaKatS£K-€TY|s, c's, 17 years old, Polyb. 4. 24, i, Diog. L. 5. 6. 

f-iTTa-Kai-eiK0C7a-eTT]S, es, 27 years old, Dion. H. 4. 7, etc. 

«irraKaieiKo<ra-irX.dCTios, ov, twenty-seven fold. Plat. Tim. 35 E : — also 
tirTaKaieiKotra-irXacritov, cvos, 6, r/, Plut. 2. 890 C. 


(•n-xaKaieiKocr-t-nQS, (f, 2^ years old, Anth. P. append. 251. 

eirTaKai«LKOCTt-ji6pios, ov, containing a 2'Jth part, Theol. Ar. p. 4. 

eirraKdrioi, at, a. Dor. for tnTanoaioi, Tab. Hcracl. in C. I. 5774. 47. 

tiTTd-KauXos, Of, seven-stemmed, Theol. Ar. p. 48. 

eTrTa-Ke<{)aXos, ov, seven-headed, Damasc. ap. Phot. Bibl. 340, 9. 

eTrrAKis, Adv. seven times, Lat. septies, Pind. O. 13. 56, Ar. Lys. 698, 
etc. : — in Poets also tTrraKi., Simon. 159, Ap. Rh., etc. 

tTTTdKicr-ixvpioi [u], ai, a, seventy-thousand, Hdt. 4. 86, etc. 

eiTTaKicr-xCXioi [x"^]- "■'< °> seven-thousand, Hdt. 2. 43, etc. 

e-iTTd-KXivos, ov, with seven couches or beds, o?«oi Phryn, Com. Incert. 5, 
Xen.Symp. 2, 18; /foircui'Callix.ap. Ath. 205D; and without o7«os,Tinioth. 
Kvvap. 1; 6is fTrraicXivov place seven seats, Eubul. Incert. 1 2 : eTTTd/cAcj/of , 
TO, as a measure of space, to lipua Kartx^^ ewT. Arist. H. A. 9. 45, 1. 

liTTaKocTiov, at, a, seven hundred, Hdt. 2. 140, etc. 

ei7TaKoc7io-TrXa(ridKts, Adv., 700 times, v. ivvtaicaKiKoaiKaKimaKoaio- 
irXaaiaKis. 

tTTTaKocriocTTos, 17, ov, seven-hundredth, Diog. L. i. 24. 
tiTTa-KOTCXos, ov, holding seven cotylae, \rjKv6os Ar. Fr. 399. 
eTTT-aKTis, Tcos, 6, f), with seven rays, of the sun, Procl. in Plat. Tim. 
p. IlE; V. Hemst. Luc. I. 165. 
eirrd-KTiiiros, ov, seven-toned, <p6piiiy( Pind. P. 2. 1 29. 
t-iTTd-K'UKXos, ov, ivith seven circles, Eccl. 
t-n-Td-ic(j)Xos, ov, of seven verses, Schol. Ar. Ran. 2lg. 
tTTTd-Xcyos, r), a work in seven books, Eccl. 

e-TrTd-.\oYxos, ov, of seven lances, i.e. seven bodies of spearmen, otuKos 
Soph. O. C. 1305, cf. 131 1. 

lTrTa-Xocj)os, ov, seven-hilled, of Rome, Cic. Att. 6. 5, 2, Anth. P. 14. 
121, Plut. 2. 280 D. 

euTd-Xvxvos, ivith seven branches for lights, Eccl. 

eiTTa-[i-r)viaios, a, ov, = sq., Cic. Att. 10. 18, I, Plut. 2. 908 B. 

€iTTd-p,n]vos, OV, born in the seventh month, iratulov, lip(<pos, reKvov a 
seventh-month' s child, Hipp. 254. 24, al. ; rlicTtiv riva fTTTajxrjvov, tik- 
reiv iTTTanrjva [Te'/cfa], Hdt. 6. 69, cf. Arist. H. A. 7. 4, 9. II. 
ewTafiTjvos, 77, a space of seven rnonths, Plut. 2. 907 F. 

eTTTa-jiTiTcop, opos, Tj, mother of seven children, Joseph. Mace. 16. 

eTTTa-jxiTos, ov, seven-stringed, Luc. Astrol. 10, Anth. P. 9. 250. 

liTTap.oi.pia, 17, a seventh part, Paul. Al. Apotelesm. p. 29. 

tirTa-p,6piov or eTTTd-opLov, to, the seven districts, Plut. Rom. 25 ; the 
Romans, he says, called it Septempagium. 

eTTTd-|X'jxos, ov, with seven recesses, OTrios Call. Dell. 65. 

t'lTTa^av, Dor. for iiTTrj^av, 3 pi. aor. I of irTTjcraw. 

eiTTa-irdXaicTTOs, ov, seven palms long, Sext. Emp. M. 9. 321. 

eiTTd-ireKTOs, ov, {irtKcu) seven times shorn, tuT. a'i^, name of a burlesque 
poem sometimes ascribed to Homer, Suid., etc. 

tTTTa-TTeXeOpos, ov, seven plethra large, ''Aprj^ Nonn. D. 36. 14. 

eTTTd-Tnjxvs, v, gen. eos, seven cubits long, Hdt. I. 68, etc. 

eTTTa-irXdcrios, a, ov, seven-fold, Ep. Plat. 332 A. Adv. -cus, Lxx (Prov. 
6.^31). 

eiTTa-irXacrCcov, ov, gen. ovos, =foreg., Suid. 

uTTa-TrXevpos, ov, seven-sided : having seven ribs, Arist. H. A. I. 15,1: 
— t-rrTaTTkevpov, to, a plant, plantago, Diosc. 2. 153. 

cirraTT.Koos, ov, contr. irXovs, ovv, seven-fold, Byz. 

tTrTa-Tr65T|S, ov, 6, seven feet long, Oprjvvs II. 15. 729; a^ojvHes. Op. 422. 

eTTTa-iToXis, 6, 17, containing seven cities : 'ETTTdiToXis, a district of 
Egypt, Dion. P. 251 ; called "EirTavo(i.(s by Ptol. 4. 5, 'EirTdvo(xos or 
-La, by Eust. ad Dion. P. 1. c. 

eiTTd-TTopos, ov, with seven tracks or paths, of the orbits of planets, h. 
Hom. 7. 7 ; of the Pleiads, Eur. I. A. 7, Or. 1005 ; n\T]i as iwT. C. I. 2892 ; 
of the Nile, Mosch. 2. 51, Dion. P. 264. 

tTTTd-TTOvs, o, Tj, scven feet long, Ar. Fr. 564, C. I. 160. I, 19. 

tirrd-irijXos, ov, with seven gates, epith. of Boeotian Thebes, II. 4. 406, 
Od. II. 263, Aesch. Theb. 165, Erf. Soph. Ant. lol, 119, — Thebes in 
Egypt being iKaTvfiirvKoi. 

eiTTa-irvpYos, ov, seven-towered, of Boeotian Thebes, Eur. Phoen. 245 , etc. 

eiTTapov, aor. 2 of Trralpoj, Od. 17. 541. 

tTrrdppoos, ov, {poos) with seven channels or beds, Aesch. Fr. 304, where 
(for tv6a NcfAos tTrrapovs) Dind. NecAos tvO' tiTTappoos. 

firrds, (iSos, i), the number seven, Arist. H. A. 5. 20, 3, etc. 

€irTd-crT]p.os, ov, of seven times, in metre, Hcphaest. II. 9. 

eTTTa-crTdSiGS, ov, seven siades long, StUipv^ Scymn. 64S : — to tur. a 
space of seven stades, Strabo 122, 124. 

tiTT-dcTTepos, ov, of seven stars, Clem. Al. 813. 

€iTTA-crTO[jios, ov, seven-rnouthsd, irvKat inT., of Boeotian Thebes, Eur. 
Supp. 401 ; so, Ittt. Trvpyufia, vuXiai-ia Id. Phoen. 2S7, Bacch. 919 ; 
@r)l3as . . Tas wvXais kiTTaaTu)iovs Soph. Fr. 778 : cf. eTTTciTruAos. 

(iTTa-Teixeis e£o5o(, the seven outlets cf the walls of Thebes, Aesch. 
Theb. 284. 

«-iTTaTO, 3 sing. aor. 2 of TrtTOftai or irfTapi.ai. 
tirrd-TOVos, ov, seven-toned, Terpand. i, Ion 3. 3, Eur. Ale. 446. 
€irTu-(})aT|S, es, sevenfold shining, Orph. H. 6. 8. 
liTTa-c{)^'YYT|s, es, =foreg., cited from Philo. 
eTrTd-cj)9oY'y<'S, ov, seven-toned, KiOapa Eur. Ion 88r. 
eTTTd-cj)vXXos, ov, seven-leaved, Kpajx^r) Hippon. 28. 
liTTd-cj)a)vos, ov, seven-voiced, of a colonnade with a sevenfold echo at 
Olympia, Plut. 2. 502 D, Luc. Peregr. 40, cf. Plin. 36. 15. 
crrrd-cljcoTOS, ov, = eTTTa^aijs, Eccl. 

eTTTdxa, Adv. in seven parts, Od. 14. 434 : — so lirraxTi, Dio C. 55. 26; 
enTaxcis, Galen. 19. 280. 

eirrd-xopSos, ov, seven-stringed, also = eTTTdTOVos, Arist. Probl. 19. 25, 
al., Nicomach. Harm. 7. 


570 eTrrdwpoi 
£irTd-ci)pos, ov, of seven hours, Theol. Ar. p. 45. 

€TrT-6Ti]S, = liTTatTTjj, seven years old, Chionid. Hp. 3, Ar. Ran. 418; 
nom. pi. k-minis, Plat. Ale. I. 121 E: — fem. cnrtTis, (5os, Ar. Thesm. 
480, Luc. Tox. 61. 

eiTTT)[j,epos, ov. Ion. for tTTTarj/j,-, Hipp. 254. 18. 

l-7rT-T|pT)S, es, wiik seven banks of oars, Polyb. I. 23, 4, Ath. 203 D. 

liTTopoYVi-os, ov, {upyvid) seven fathoms long, woSes Sappho 99. 

Ittt-vctkXos, 6, a sandal laced with seven straps ; called tttvctx^oi in 
Phot. Lex. and A. B. 16. 

€irTcopo<j)OS, ov, seven stories high, Diod. 14. 30 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 709. 

t-rruSpos, ov. Ion. for 'i<pvSpos, Hdt. 4. 198. 

tiTvWiov, TO, Dim. of eVos, a little Epic, Ath. 65 A: a versicle, scrap 
of poetry, Ar. Ach. 398, Pax 532, Ran. 942. 

i'lrto (a), to say; v. elirov. (From y'/^EII come also eiros (written feiros 
in an old Inscr. in C. I. II. 3), efeiirov, ilirov, ev-e-rroi, ox//, but not 
(criTov, eviiToi, Ivlairov, 'itiKe ; cf. Skt. vak, vivakmi {dico, voco), vak {vox) ; 
Lat. voco, etc. ; O. H. G. wahan, gewahnian (mod. Germ, erwdhnen).) 

eTra (b), to be about, impf. dirov, etc. ; the Act. hardly used except in 
compds., V. infr. A : — Med. tTtoy-ox, in later Ep. ecriTop.ai (formed from 
aor. 2), h. Horn. 29. 12, etc.: — impf. t'nroii-qv, Ep. t-noiiriv l\. : — fut. 
'ixpoiiai: — aor. 2 with aspirate ka-rrop-r^v Hom. ; kaTrlffSw II. 12. 350; 
subj. 'iarrojVTai Od. 12. 349 ; opt. kcrvoifiTjv 19. 579-1 21. 77 ; inf. eairi- 
adat II. 5. 423, Od. 4. 38, part. eaTTOfi^vos II. lo. 246., 12. 395, etc.; 
(since e- is part of the Root, Bekk. is prob. wrong in introducing the 
forms crwiffOoj, (jTTluvTai,aTTo'ijJir]v, airiadai, a-rro/xevos ; though anEp.imper. 
o-Trefo occurs in II. 10. 285, and the e- is certainly dropped in the compds. 
avv€m-(jTr€(rde Plat. Criti. 107 B, em-airri Soph. El. 967, Plat., Itti- 
oiriaBat Plat., i-rrL-dTruiitvos Thuc, etc., ix^Ta-aiToiiivos Hom. _ (From 
^'EII, for 2En, come also ott-oSos, oir-Xov; cf. Skt. sale, si-sak-mi, and 
sap, sapatni (seguor) , sakis, sakivas {socius) ; Lat. sequor, secnndus, ad-secla, 
socius, secus ; Lith. seku.) 

A. Act. €Tra), to be about or with, only used by Hom. once out of 
composition, tov 5' €vp' iv 6a\aiia> irepiicaW^a Tev-)(^e ewovra him he 
found busy with his armour, II. 6. 321 : in all other places, (as, ati(p' 
'Odvcrya eirov II. 11. 483, d/J-cpl ^009 eviTov Kpea lb. 776, etc., fieTo. 
TuStos vlov 'iiTovua 10. 516, Trepi revx^' evovaiv 15. 555), the Preps, are 
separated by tmesis from their Verb, v. sub afj.<pieiTaj, Sie-rrw, icpiirai, /xe- 
Seiroj, TTfpieiro) ; 3 pi. 'iirovai occurs in Nic. Al. 429, 490, Th. 508, 738. 

B. Med. tiTOnai, to be or come after, to follow, I. of 
Persons, whether after or in company with, absol., 6 fiiv ypx o 5' 
afx' taiTiTO II. II. 472 ; T/yTjaaro, rot 5' a/x' (wovto Od. 2. 413 ; yysTd', 
7/ 5' €(TveTo, etc. : — Construction : c. dat., Horn., etc. ; c. acc. only in 
Pind. N. 10. 69 and late Poets, prob. an error in Luc. Asin. 51 : — often 
also followed by a Prep., iireadai afia rivi II. 2. 534, etc. ; sometimes 
doubled, 01 toi a^i avrw "IXiov ajx eirovTO Od. II. 372, cf. 15. 
541 ; and absol., a// 'iirovTo Hom. (v. supr.), Soph. El. 253, Aj. 814; 
more rarely, h-rri Ttvos: Od. I. 278., 2. 197; km Tivi Eur. Ale. I032, 
Xen , etc. ; /kto. tivi II. 18. 234 ; /xerd Tiva 13. 492 ; (and in Att., /-lerd 
Tivos Ar. PI. 824) ; avv Tivt Od. 7. 304, etc. ; oniuOiV Hdt. 1. 45, etc. ; 
also, evfffSai ^adrjv Xen. An. 6. 5, 25 ; em jiaatXta against the king, 
lb. I. 4, 14, etc. 2. to follow, as attendants, ovk o'irj, a/xa Trjye 
/cat dfxcpiTroXoi Sv eirovTO Od. I. 331, cf. 6. 84, etc. : — also to escort, 
attend, by way of honour, hzt. prosequi, II. I. 424: — to attend as pro- 
tector or avenger, Od. 3. 376, II. 18. 383. 3. in hostile sense, to 
pursue, TLVL 11. 154, 165, 754; absol., 17. 753-' 21. 256, etc.; afxtpl 
5' ap' avruv enovTO they pressed upon him, II. 474; (never in Od.) ; 
Brjpiois ewovTai SiwKOVTes Xen. An. 5. 4, 24. 4. to keep pace with, 
bs ical 6vt]t6s euv eired' i'lnroi? aOavaToiai II. 16. 154, Od. 6. 319 : me- 
taph. of a man's limbs or strength, yovvaO' errovTai, Svvajxis koX x^^P^^ 
'i-rrovTai they do his bidding, II. 4. 314, Od. 20. 237, cf. II. 8. I40; 
tireaOai tols KaipoTs Plut. Pomp. 17. 5. to follow the motions 
of another, as, Sovpt earro/xtvos, of one from whose body a spear is 
drawn, II. 12. 395 ; TpvcpaXtia eaweTo x^'P' ^^e helm went with his 
hand, i.e. came off'm his hand, 3. 276 ; iiraK^LS tairfTo, i. e. the battle- 
ment came down, 12. 398. 6. to follow on the track of, tZ 
(TT'iPai Twv iTTTTwv Xcn. An. 7. 3, 43 ; absol., t-rreade. Si Kvves, Id. Cyn. 
6, 19. 7. to follow, obey, rw vofxcu Hdt. 5. 18, Thuc. 2. 35 ; jxvrj- 
OTTjpos (ppaSais Aesch. Eum. 245 ; absol.. Id. Ag. 1053, Hdt. 9. 16 : — to 
accept an invitation, Xen. Symp. i, 7 : — 'lir. KaKots to submit to them, 
Soph. Tr. 1074. 8. simply, to come near, approach, only in im- 
perat., eireo TTportpoj come on nearer, Od. 5. 91, II. 18. 387. 9. to 
follow np, esp. in mind, to understand, Lat. mente assequi, freq. in Plat., 
dp inoixai aov tw Xoyai ; Prot. 319 A ; ovx icr-rrov Tofs Afx^^'"'"' Polit. 
280 B; ovx (''Toixai TOLs Xeyo/xivois Euihy^hro 12 A. 10. of Time, 
Tois fTToixivois to succeeding generations. Plat. Phil. 17 D. 11. im- 
pers., eweTai SisXeiiv it follows to .. , Arist. Eth. N. 3. 2, i. II. 
of Things, as of bridal presents, oaaa 'ioiKe tp'iXrjs km iratSo^ iweaOai to 
follow her from the parents' house, Od. I. 278., 2. 197 : v. supr. 4 and 
5- 2. of honour, glory, etc., Tovrw .. kvSo? a/x' txptTai II. 4. 415, 
so, aTTj, TLjXTi eveTai tivi g. 512, 514; oXPos, ixufxos, etc., freq. in 
Pind.; Treidih S' tTToiTO Kal Tvxr] Aesch. Supp. 523, etc.; ^ ov yty- 
vacriceis o toi kx Aios ovx' «'''6t' dXicr] that no defence is granted thee 
from Zeus, II. 8. 140, cf. Od. 20. 237, Pind. -N. II. 55, Aesch. Ag. 
854. 3. to follow upon (i. e. to result from), Trj dxapiCTia -q dvai- 
CxvvTia itr. Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 7, etc.; rd kTrujxevd Ttvos its consequences, 
Plat. Polit. 271 E, cf. Rep. 394 E; Tct kw. /xeyidr] the consequents in a 
proportion, Eucl. 4. to follow, suit, agree with, Pind. O. 2. 39., 
13. 66; kirofxiva crojippoavvTi things agreeing with .. , Plat. Legg. 632 C, 
934 C ; rd TOVTOis kvofxeva the like to these. Id. Rep. 406 D; dvayKata 
Koi kiT. dXXrjXois logically consequent, lb. 486 E ; — so also of Nvmphs, 


— eTTwvia. 

oiiTe BvrjToh ovt dSavdroiaiv tirovTai they belong Id .. , h. Hom. Ven. 
260. 

€-ircjiaSios, ov, jpon the egg, hatched, Opp. H. I. 752 ; vulg. vTrwddios. 

e-TTcpdJco, fut. daw, {(vdv) to sit or brood upon eggs, mostly of birds, Arist. 
H. A. 6. 8, al. ; of other animals, as tortoises, 5. 33, 3 ; of bees, 5. 22, 
10 ; of spiders and the like, 5. 27, 3 ; of Crustacea, 5. 18, 9 : cf. iww- 
^01. II. trans, to hatch young birds, ov St' bpv'tOwv but by arti- 

ficial heat, as in Egypt, Diod. I. 74. 

CTrcoacris, ems, 77, a sitting on eggs, brooding, Arist. H. A. 6. 6, 3 ; also 
€iTa)ao-(A6s, o, lb. 6. I, 2., 6. 9, 4. 

t-ir(oao-Ti.K6s, 17, dv,fond of sitting, of birds, Arist. H. A. 6. 2, 12. 

eiruPeXta, 17, (o/3eAos) an assessment of an obol in the drachma, 1. e. 
one-sixth of the sum at which the damages were laid, to be paid as com- 
pensation to the defendant by the plaintiff (mostly in private suits, Sticat), 
in case the latter failed to gain one-fifth of the votes, T-qv tTrwfi. utpXeiv, 
TTjs tTraiP. KtvSvvevetv Dem. 834. 25., 880. lo ; cf. Boekh P. E. 2. 87 sq., 
Att. Process pp. 641, 729 sqq. — Plat. Legg. 921 C uses it of a rate of in- 
terest, one-sixth of the principal, the same as tukos €<piKT0s (v. sub e<peK- 
TOi), but here also as a penalty on such as do not discharge their contract- 
debts within the year. 

l-n--a>8T|, Ion. and poet. €TraoiSTj, 17, a song sujig to or over : an en- 
chantment, charm, spell, used to heal wounds withal, tTTaothrj 5' aifia .. 
'eaxeOev Od. 19. 457, ef Pind. P. 4. 384 ; ov irpos laTpov aotpov dpqveiv 
kiTwSas wpus TOfxaiVTi nrjfxaTt Soph. Aj. 582 ; of the Magi, Hdt. i. 132 ; 
fxeXtyXucFffois ireiOovs eTTaotSaiaiv Aesch. Pr. 132, cf. Soph. O. C. 1194, 
Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 10 sq.; kiraiSais dX'taKeffOat Anaxandr. '05. i. 16; oure 
(pdpjxaKa . . , oiS' av kvwSat Plat. Rep. 426 B; dvaiat Kal kw. lb. 364 B; 
TasTiXeTas Kal rds k-rr. Id. Symp. 202 E, etc.; c. gen. objecti, a charm for 
or against .. , tovtow kiriuhds ovK ktroi-qaev iraTrjp Aesch. Eum. 649. 

€irMSt]S, es, (kird^ai) rank-smelling, like SvawSqs, Hipp, in Galen. Lex. 

tTTCpSi-Kos, Tj, dv, of or for an kirwSos (ll), epodic, Hephaest. 3. 3. 

eircpSiov, TO, Dim. of kTrciiSos (II), Hesych. s. v. krrtpprjfxaTa. 

tTTCpSos, dv, {kirdBai) singing to or over, using songs or charms to heal 
wounds withal, kirwSol fxvSot Plat. Legg. 903 B. b. as Subst. an 

enchanter, joined with 7077s, Eur. Hipp. 1038, Bacch. 234: c. gen. a 
charm for or against, knaiSdv QpTjKlajv dri/xdraiv Aesch. Ag. 1418 ; kn. 
Tuiv TotovTcav one to charm away such fears. Plat. Phaedo 78 A : — c. dat. 
assisting, profitable, kir. y'lyveaOai Tots vkots irpus dptT-qv Plat. Legg. 671 
A ; voowv dvTjp voaovvTi . . kir. koTt a sick man is a sick man's comforter, 
Poeta ap. Plut. 2. 51 E. 2. pass, sung to music, <pava'i Plut. 2. 622 

D ; fit for singing, Sext. Emp. M. 6. 16. b. sung or said after, 

fxop(pT]s kiTwSov called after this form, Eur. Hec. 1 2 72. II. in 

metre, as Subst., 1. kiraiSds, rj, (rarely o, Hephaest. p. 129), an 

after-song, epode, part of a lyric ode sung after the strophe and ant ist ra- 
phe, Dion. H. de Comp. 19. 2. kirwhds, 6, a verse or passage re- 
turning at intervals, a chortis, burden, refrain, as in Theocr. I. 2, Bion I, 
Mosch. 3: metaph., 6 Kotvos airdtTTjs ddoXeax'tas kw. the old song, the old 
story over again, Plut. 2. 507 E. b. the shorter verse of a couplet, an 
Iambic Dim. following oii a Trim., invented by Archilochus, and used by 
Horace : hence short poems written in this and similar metres were called 
Epodes, kiTwSot Hephaest. 12. I, k-rrwSd Plut. 2. 1 141 A. 

tTTtoBvvLa, rj, pain, anguish, Alex. Trail. 8. 444. 

CTTioStivos, ov, {dSvvrj) painful, Hipp. Vet. Med. 18, Progn. 38; Tpav/xaTa 
Ar. Ach. 1 205 ; SaKpva Plut. 2. 1 14 D : an irreg. Comp. -vioTepos, Hipp. 
Art. 8l6. Adv. -vais. Id. Epid. I. 975. 

£Tr-cpJa>, = l7r(uafa), Epieh. 96 Ahr., Cratin. Ne^. 2 : to cluck, like a sitting 
bird,Ar. Av. 266: — metaph. of Niobe, tIkvois kirw^e tois TeBvTjKoat Aesch. 
Fr. 158 ; but Nauck refers eirai^e to Ittoi'^cu, was mottrning oi/erthem. 

eir-a)9sa>, to push on, impel, Arist. Meteor. 3. I, 4, Probl. 16. 8, 7 ; k-rr. 
dp/XT]v Agatharch. in Phot. Bibl. 445. 19. 2. kir. kovtov ds iTTTrefs 

to thrust in, Plut. Crass. 27. 

lir-ci)0£J(i), = foreg., to impel, dve/xos Kv/xafft Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 3. 

eTr-wK-qs, «, somewhat sharp or acid, Hipp. 543. 49., 544. 17. 

tir-cuKijva), to sharpen, quicken, Tt Galen. 6. 100. 

lTru)X«9pos, ov, (oXeOpos) destructive, Hdn. Epim. 203. 

CTT-cuXtVLOS, ov, upon the arm, h. Hom. Merc. 433, 510, Ap. Rh. I. 557. 

«TT0)fxa8i.os, ov, (Si/xos) on the shoulders, irTepvyts Theocr. 29. 29, cf. 
Anth. Plan. 4. 108. 

lTrcop.a56v, Adv. on the shoulder, Ap. Rh. I. 738, Q^Sm. 13. 54I, Anth. 
Plan. 4. 279. 

€Tr-a)|xi8ios, a, ov, on the shoulder, <pXtif/ Hipp. 277. 36, 48. 

eiT-oopL5°H''i'-i Med. to put on one's shoulder, Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 4. 

tirtojji.ios, ov, = kirwixddtos, Luc. Amor. 44, Alciphro I. I. 

€TrtDp,U, I'Soj, 77, {(hfxos) the point of the shoulder, where it joins the 
collar-bone, the acromion, Hipp. Art. 780, Xen. Mem. 3. 10, 13, cf. Green- 
hill Theophr. 199. 9 ; acc. to Arist. H. A. I. 12, l, iAe back of the neck; 
in pi.. Id. Physiogn. 6, 14. 2. in late Poets, the shoulder, Achae. 

ap. Ath. 414 D, Call. Del. 143, Anth. P. 9. 588. 3. the front or 

the uppermost part of a ship, Anth. P. append. 15. II. the part 

of the women's tunic that was fastened on the shoulder by brooches, the 
shotdder-strap, Eur. Hec. 558, Chaerem. ap. Ath. 608 B ; also of the 
tunic of a rower, Eur. I. T. 1404 : — v. Becker's Charicl. 425. 

STTMp-ocrCa, 77, (kvdixvvixt) = VTroj/xoaia, Schol. Ar. PI. 725- 

«-iro)p.ocns, eojs, 77, a swearing to a thing, Eust. II. 809. 32. 

tTrwjiOTOS, ov, {kirdfxvv/xt) on oath, sworn, kv. At7eti' Soph. Tr. 427: cf. 
kvdjfioTos. II. pass, witness of oaths, like opKios, Zjjv' ex*"' 

IxoTov lb. 1 188. 

tirwvLa, rd, {ujvrj) a duty on goods bought and sold. Poll. 7- 15' C'"' 
iiraivLa, rj, Isae. ap. E. M.), cf. Bbckh P. E. 2. 37 ; or, something given 
into the bargain in a sale, A. B. 40. 


eTTOovv/uLia ■ 

(ir(cvv[i.La, Ion. -it), 77, {(iraivvixos) a snrname, name given after some 
person or thing, Lat. cognomen, as "ETracf or, Aesch. Supp. 46 ; Polynices, 
Id. Theb. 829; iv. voieiaBai, 6ta6ai to take a stirname, Hdt. 2. 42., 4. 
45; cm T(i/os a/i?er some one, i. 94; so, ex^"' ^""^ '^""'^ rivos 4. 4.S, 
107 ; KaXeia9ai kirajvvf^lrju itrl Tivot 1 . 14 ; Kara eirajvvi^irjv Tivds iceicXr]- 
adai I. 173; ix^iv in. airo tiuos 2. 42., 7. 121, al., cf. Thuc. 2. 102, 
Plat. Phaedr. 238 C; 7) tt}? Stas ev. the nanie derived from her, Id. Legg. 
626 D, cf. Criti. 114 A; cjt. d<p' iavrSiv TiapixfaBaL Thuc. I. 3; but, 
Ijt. axfiv xwpos to have the naming of it, i. e. have it named after one, 
lb. 9 ; eir. rivl Mapy'iTijv rlOeaOai as a niciname, Aeschin. 76. 24 ; if 
the name belongs to the Subject it may remain in nom., ■npoati\r)(p( tt)v 
iTTaivvji'iav . . ffVKOipdvTJjs Id. 41. 14; but, exouca Trjv eir. rrjv tov u tariv 
Plat. Phaedo 92 D ; also with inf. added, in. e'xei eiva'i ri he has a name 
for being, may be said to be. Plat. Phaedo 102 C ; in. €Xf< to .. Kakus 
Kayados KticXrjaOai Xen. Oec. 12, 2; in. exovros Qaa'wv eivai Hdt. 2. 
44; as Adv., 'OKvfjLmai inavvfx'fqv by surname, lb., cf. 4. 16., 5. 92. 2. 
generally, a name. Id. 2. 4, etc. : — cf. incuvvjiios. 
<iTiovv|j,iov, TO, = foreg., Dion. H. 5. 19, Plut. Pyrrh. i., 2. 560 F. 
lirti)VV(i.ios, a, ov, poet, for sq. (l. 3), called after or by the name of, tivos 
Pind. P. I. 58, Hdt. 2. 112 ; x^P"' inuvvjxlav v'lKas Find. O. 10 (11). 95 ; 
rfjv T7)Se inajx'iav her namesake here. Plat. Phaedr. 250 E. 

iiTiovvjiOS, ov, {ovv/J-a, Aeol. for dvoiia) given as a name, ra> S' 'Ohvatvs 
ovofx iartv inwuv/xos Odysseus is the name given him . . , (then follows the 
reason), Od. 19. 409; ' AXkvuvt^v KaXieaicov iTTwvvjJiOv, o'vvtic .. , Alcyone 
they called her by name, because .. , II. 9. 562 (558), cf. h. Hom. Ap. 
373; Ku«Xcu7res 5' 6Vo/i' ■qaav inujvviJ.01, ovveKa .. , Hes. Th. 144, cf. 
282 : — when the reason is omitted, the name is itself significant, 'Ap-qT-rj 
S' ovofj.' iffTiv intuvvfj-ov Arete (the Desired) is the name given her, Od. 
7. 54; icipra 5" aiv in., nofinaios 'taOi, of Hermes nofj.naios, Aesch. Eum. 
90 ; Zetij d\€^T]Trjpios in. ■yevoiTO may he become a defender according 
to his name. Id. Theb. 8, cf. 405 ; inajTvi^co Si Kapra — HoXvvt'iKTj Xiyai 
lb. 658 ; 0) noXvvdices itpvs ap' indivvjj.os rightly wert thou named . . , 
Eur. Phoen. 1495 : — cf. <p€pujvviJ.o;. 2. named besides, surnamed, 

Hdt. 5. 45 ; noXXuiv bvoixcnav in. called by names manifold, of Aphro- 
dite, Soph. Fr. 678. 2. 3. in Trag. mostly, named after a person 
or thing, c. gen., i^ov 5' .. inwvvixov yivos HeXaaywv, says the king in 
Aesch. Supp. 252, cf. Pr. 850, Soph. O. C. 65 ; in. opvixos called after 
it, Pind. I. 6. 78, cf. Hdt. 7. Ii ; tv0ev ear in. Aesch. Eum. 689 ; in. 
SeTnva Qvkarov Eur. Or. 999 ; also, in. im rivos Hdt. 4. 184 ; e«r ti^'Os 
Dion. P. 779; dno tivos Scymn. 546 : — also c. dat. (cf. 'OSi;o'o'6i;j), Soph. 
Fr. 408 ; noieiv inuvvjxov tlvi Plat. Legg. 969 A; in. iavToi Dion. H. 
I. 71 '■ — TO in. = inwvvjj.ia, Polyb. 5. 31, 7, etc. ; and so, tw fiev inojvv- 
fxov -qv, oTi .. , to the one his name was given, because .. , Hes. Th. 382 : 
— Adv. -/xoji, by being named, 'Ik tivos Ath. 121 A: — cf. foreg. II. 
act. giving one's name to a thing or person, avTO fioi uv, iraT, Xafiihv 
enuvvfiov (sc. to troKos), which gives thee thy name (of Eurysaces), Soph. 
Aj. 574. 2. at Athens, ol inwvvjxoi (sc. ripam), the heroes after 
■whom the Attic (pvXa'i had their names, Decret. ap. Andoc. 11. 28, Isocr. 
382 D, Dem. 548. 3, etc. b. dpxaif in. the first Archon, who gave 
his name to the current year. Pans. 3. II, 2, Poll. 8. 85, 89, C. I. 186, 
189, 190-6, 376, al., cf. Thuc. 2. 2 : — so, of the Spartan Ephori, Paus. 
3. II, 2 ; of the Roman Consuls, Hdn. I. 16, etc. 

sirtoirdcj, {djndojjLai) — i<popaw, to observe, regard, tvatch, Lat. inspicere, 
iroXXa Aesch. Cho. 693 ; navra (ppev'i Id. Eum. 275 : to guide, direct, 
yXuffaav aat arofi' incuna [lletduj] lb. 971. 
€iTci)ir€VS, ioji, 6, a watcher, susp. in Agatharchid. p. 24. 
liruiTT), q, a look-out place, a watch-place, Aesch. Supp. 539. 
Iirooms, tSos, rj, (eno/xai) a companion, Lyc. 1 1 76, ubi v. Tzetz. p. 946 
Miill. II. sirooms, a watcher, v. Hesych., where Kuster inwnrjTfj. 

tTrapiafco, (wpa) to be concerried about a thing, Hesych. 
tir-(i)pO(j)Ca, f], an over-roof, C. I. 160. I. 81. 
€TrMpo"6, aor. I of i-nopvvfu ; liriopTO, Ep. aor. 2 pass, 
t-ir-apva [D], to howl at, Anth. P. 9. 311 : in Med., Lxx (Zach. II. 8). 
€irao-is, fajs, -q, a pushing on, Arist. Phys. 7. 2, 3. 
eiracTTpis, (5os, 57, ojie who pushes another up-hill, HeS3'ch. 
€i7-uT€i\6o[jiai, Pass, to be scarred over, Aretae. Sign. M. Diut. 2. 4. 
i-irajTiScs, al, (ovs) beams projecting like ears on each side of a ship's 
bows, whence the anchors were let down, cat-heads, Eur. I. T. 1350; 
sometimes strengthened to resist the attacks of a hostile ship, Thuc. 7. 34, 
36, ubi y. Arnold, cf. Strabo 138, Diod. 17. 115: — sing, in App. Civ. 5.107. 
«ir-cu4>€\6ia, -q, help, advantage, Democr. ap. Stob. 452. 22. 
lir-Q)<}>c\€Q), to aid or succour one in a thing, rtvd ri, riva ovSiv Soph. 
El. 1005, Eur. Or. 955, Ar. Nub. I442, Plat., etc. ; in. Tiva to aid or 
succour. Soph. El. 578, Ph. 905, 1 371 ; tlvi Soph. O. C. 441, Eur. Andr. 
677 ; absol.. Plat. Legg. 843 C :— Pass, to receive aid, Phal. Ep. 113. — 
In Soph. O. C. 541, iSe^dixqv bSipov, o fj-qnoT . .inoKpiXqaa noXeos ffe- 
XiaBai, the Schol. takes inai<piXqaa s.s = wip(Xov, would that I never 
had received ; Herra. attempts to retain the common sense by a very 
forced explanation, see his note. 
€ir<o<t){\T](jux, TO, a kelp, store, /Sopar Soph. Ph. 275. 
tiT(o<i)€\Tis, e's, helping, useful. Poll. 5. 136, and other Gramm. Adv. 
~Xws, Poll. 5. 135, Themist. 252 A, 278 C. 
«iTucj)e\ia, ■q, = incuipiX€ia, Anth. P. 6. 33. 
tir-<o<()6Xi[xos, ov, = i-naitpeXqs, Carm. Aur. 6. 
^tTrcixaro, an old Ep. 3 pi. plqpf. pass, in II. 12. 340, ndcrai yap [nvXat] 
inuixa-TO all were shut to. There is little doubt that this is the true 
reading, and that the word belongs to inexa> (cf. oxevs). Aristarch. 
prob. wrote eTraixoTO (as if from inoiyai, which however could not mean 
io shut or close), Schol. Ven. ad 1. — Zenodotus gave ndaas yap inwx^TO, 
the noise came toaW the gates (from ino'ixo/j^ai), Schol. ad 1., Eust. 909. 13- 


- epai'o?. 571 
tir-ojxpos, ov, pallid, of a bone, Hipp. V. C. 911. 

*cpa, Tj, the Lat. terra, earth, only found in Gramm. : hence Adv. tpa^t, 
io earth, Kara 5^ irrfpoi x^Scr epa^e Od. 15. 527 ; dno 5' eiSara x^vtv 
'ip. 22.85,cf. Hes. Op. 419,471; so,vi(l>a5es 5' ws nin-rov ep. II.12.156; 
ovfius 5e noTfios . . icvpwv dVcu 'ep. -ninrei Aesch. Fr. 155 ; PpafivXotcn icara- 
fip'iBovTes epaaSe Theocr. 7. 146 : — on the ground, QdXXeiv Mosch. 2. 66. 

cpap.ai, 2 sing, epaaai Eur., Ep. 'epaaaai Theocr. I. 78 ; 2 pi. ipdaaOe 
(like dydaade), II. 16. 208 ; 3 sing. subj. epqrai. Dor. epdrat, Pind. P. 4. 
164; opt. ipalfiqv. Id. II. 76; impf. -qpaix-qv [a], Sappho 37, Theogn. 
1346, Pind., Theocr. : fut. ipaaOqaonat Aesch. Eum. 852 : aor. ijpdadqv 
Alcman 17, part. ipaaOeis Hdt. I. 8, 96, Aesch.; but in Ep. and Pind. 
aor. med. ■qpaodp.qv (whence the Ep. forms ypaaaaro II. 20. 223, Archil. 
26 ; and ipdaaaro Hes. Th. 915, Pind. P. 2. 50) ; pf. fjpaafxai Parthen. 
2. 3 : — in Prose ipaai supplies the pres. and impf., but all other tenses 
belong to epafiai. To love, c. gen. pers., properly of the sexual pas- 

sion, to be in love loith (v. sub ipdai), as always in Hom. ; mostly of the 
man, & aeo vvv 'epa/xat II. 3. 446., 14. 32S ; rqs .. ypaaar 16. 182 ; 
Taojv .. ripdaaaTO 20. 223 ; Xexovs Eur. Med. 491 ; but of the woman, 
fj .. I'lpdaaar' 'Evmqos Od. 11. 238 : c. acc. cogn., ep. neyav y epwra 
Eur. Med. 697. — In Alciphro I. 18, for rrj upa Tqs vaiSiaicqs ypaaBqs, 
Cobet suggests -qpiOqs. II. of things, to love passionately, to 

hist after, us noXefiov 'eparai intSq/xiov II. 9. 64; <fivX6niSos .. 'eqs to 
TTpiv y ipdaaOe 16. 208 ; TepnvoraTov tov tis epaiTO Tvx^iv Theogn. 
256; ipaadeh rvpavv'ihos Hdt. I. 96; tSiv dneovrav Pind. P. 3. 35; 
icaXuiv lb. II. 76; yqs TqaSe Aesch. Eum. 852; Ke'ivojv tpajxai Ar. 
Vesp. 751 (lyr.) ; so Plat., etc. 2. c. inf. to desire eagerly, ovk 

'epa/xai nXovTeiv Theogn. 1151 ; ypaTO inixpaveiv Pind. P. 4. 164 ; epa- 
fiai TTvOeadat Soph. O. C. 511 ; Xa0etv ti Eur. Med. 700; (payetv Ar. 
Fr. 146 ; so in Plat., etc. : — absol., ovk epa/xai I have no such desire, 
Pind. N. I. 44. 

tpav-apXTlS, ov, o, the president of an epavos, the collector of the contri- 
butions to it, Diog. L. 6. 63, Artemid. I. 18, Harp. 

€pav-ep.iro\os, ov, one who lives by contributions, Hesych. 

ipdvi^u), to ask for contributions from, lay under contribution, c. acc. 
pers., Tovs <ptXovi ip. Dem. I484. 2. 2. to collect by way of con- 

tribution, to beg or borrow, c^Te<pdvovs Aeschin. 60. 4 ; ip. (piXov napcL 
(p'lXois Plat. Legg. 915 E: metaph. to bring together, combine, ci's oAoi' 
Anth. P. 9. 13, cf. II, Ael.V. H. I. 12; tA crai/^aTa to heap them up, Dio 
C. 43. 38 ; fipdviaai (2 sing. pf. pass.) ve<piXaiS art swollen up with .. , 
Anth. P. 9. 277: — Med. to collect for oneself, borrow, Tpo<pfjv nap' 
erepav Plut. 2. 1058 C, cf. Poll. 4. 43 ; navTaxo6ev t/Sov^v ipavl^eadai 
Luc. Vict. Auct. 12, cf. Salt. 49 ; absol., Diog. L. 9. 50. II. to 

assist by contribution, tlvl Dem. 999. 24 ; and noXXois should be read for 
noXXovs in Antipho 117. 33 : — Pass, to be assisted by contribution, ipa- 
via9eh npos twv (p'lXav Diog. L. 8. 87. III. generally, to com- 

bine, Anth. P. 9. II, 13. 

epaviKos, T], ov, of or for an 'epavos, ep. h'lKq an action arising out of 
the matters of an 'epavos. Poll. 8. 37; vofxos ip. lb.; ip. Xoyos a speech 
(of Dinarchus) on these matters, Dion. D. de Din. 1 2 ; dKpoaaeis ip. lectures 
paid for by fees, Posidon. ap. Ath. 212 C. 

tpaviov, TO, Dim. of epavos, Hesych. 

tpctvlais, ecus, q, a collecting of contributions, contributing. Plat. Legg. 
915 E : so, Ipavicr|x6s, o, Dion. H. 6. 96. 

spavicTTtov, verb. Adj. one inust collect by begging, Clem. Al. 785. 

tpaviCTTTis, ov, o, a contributor to an 'epavos or club, eOTidv ipaviOTas 
to give a club-dinner, Ar. Fr. 356, cf. Arist. Eth. N. 4. 2, 20., 8. 9, 5 : cf. 
epavos II. 

epavvos, q, ov, (ipdai) lovely, in Hom. only of places, as of Calydon, 
II. 9. 531, 577; Phaeacia, Od. 7. 18; so of Taygetus, Ar. Lys. 1297 
(lyr.); Miletus, Lesbos, Theocr. 28. 21, Mosch. 3. 90; also, ipavvuv vSwp 
Simon. 5 5 : — later, generally, = epaTos, (piXoTqs Dion. P. 7 7 7 ! ^"?7"^> aXaos, 
etc., Orph. ; seldom of persons. Id. Arg. 335. Cf. ipaTeivos, iparos. 

epavos, 6, a meal to which each contributed his share, also called avfi- 
l3oX-q, Lat. coena collaticia, a pic-nic, apparently of a frugal character, 
eiXanivq -qe ydfios, inel ovk epavos TaSe y iarl (v. elXan'ivq), Od. I. 
226 (ubi v. Nitzsch), cf. 11. 414: — in Pind., generally, a feast, festival, 
O. I. 59 ; TtoXvdvTos ep. Id. P. 5. 103 ; epavov eis Beoiis . . inoleis Eur. 
Hel. 388 ; ep. dno<pipeiv Luc. D. Meretr. 7- 2. any contribution, 

Lat. symbola, such as Athenians were held bound to pay for the support 
of the poor or state-necessities, Ar. Ach. 615, ubi v. Schol., Id. Lys. 
651-3; whence Pind. calls the Medusa-head, which Perseus gave to 
Polydectes, a Xvypbs epavos, P. 12. 25 ; epdvovs XiXoine he has left his 
subscriptions unpaid, Dem. 821. 14, cf. Isae. 88. 28: — then, generally, a 
contribution made by friends to assist a person in difficulties, a friendly 
loan, ep. elcr<pepei.v tlvI Plat. Symp. 177 Legg. 927 C ; avXXeyeiv An- 
tipho 117. 19; aiTefi' Luc. Tim. 45 ; epavov <pepeiv, simply, to contribute 
freely, Dem. 142. I., 547- lo ! SiTaXavTov fTx^s epavov Saipedv napd. 
TWV qyeiiovaiv Tuiv avup-opiSiv Id. 327. 17 > tou? ipavovs Sia<pepeLV to 
pay off loans, Lycurg. 150. 8. 3. a kindness, service, Isocr. 212 

A : a favour, esp. one which will be returned, kAXXiotov 'epavov Sous 
yap dvTiXd^vrai Eur. Supp. 363, cf. Thuc. 2. 43, Alex. Incert. 47, Xen. 
Cyr. 7. I, 12, Arist. Pol. 7. 14, 5 ; — iron., toi' avTov ep. dnoSovvai to pay 
him in the same coin, Dem. 1348. 3. II. a society of subscribers 

to a common fund for any purpose, a club, cf. Dem. 329. 15 : the mem- 
bers of such a club were called ipaviaTa'i, C. I. 126, al. ; and the chief 
was dpx^pavtOTqs, lb. 2525 6. These clubs usually assumed a political 
character ; they sometimes became corporations possessed of property, 
and were very influential in the Greek democracies ; on the various epavoi, 
V. Casaub. Theophr. Char. 15, Bockh P. E. I. 32S, Att. Process pp. 540 
sqq. (Prob. akin to ipda:, epajxat, v. Ath. 362 E.) 


572 


tpacrSe, Dor. for tpa^(, q. v. 

€pao'C-|J.oXiTOS, ov, deligJiiing in song, of Thalia, Pind. O. 14. 22. 
tpacn.-TrX6Kdp.os, ov, decked with love-locks, Ibyc. 8, Pind. P. 4. 242. 
cpicri-TTTepos, ov, of beautiful wing, Nonn. D. 10. 256. 
cpacn.s, fttis, T], (epa/jtai) love, coined by E. M.437. 38 and other Gramm., 
to support their deriv. of ijpcus. 
tpacn.xpilp.aTia, 17, love of money, Olympiod. 

tpacn-)(pT]|iaTOS, ov, loving money, Xea. Mem. I. 2, 5, Philostr. 621. 

tpao-piios, ov, also a, ov Anacr. 18 : — lovely, pleasant, Simon. Iamb. 52, 
Xen. Symp. 8, 36; Sup., Id. Mem. 3. 10, 3: — beloved, desired, TroAti 
Aesch. Ag. 605 ; rats ayiKalaiv Mosch. 3. 20. Neut. as Adv., ipaa^iov 
i.vdi\aa(ja Anth. P. 7. 219. 

tpaa-Ttuco, = cpdo;, used only once, Ipaaravaai -fay.uv Aesch. Pr. 893. 

tpao-rris, ov, u, (ipaixai) a lover, properly of persons, Ar. Eq. 732, 
etc. 2. metaph. of things, Tvpavvldos Hdt. 3. 53 ; T^crSc 7775 

yvwfitjs an adherent of. . , Soph. O. T. 601 ; iro\4fj.aiv Eur. Heracl. 377 ; 
iralSajv ip. eager for children. Id. Supp. 1088, cf. Ion 27, 1246 ; fp. npay- 
Harcuv = noXvwpa-fn<uv, Ar. Pax 191, cf Nub. 1459 ; tp. tov woveiv fond 
of work. Id. PI. 254; tp. Xofoiv, vov, eviffT rj /j.t]s Plat. Phaedr. 228 C, etc.; 
ewa'ivov Xen. Cyr. I. 5, 12 : — also, ep. irepi to KaXov Plat. Symp. 203 C ; 
(p. em aotpia Id. Meno 70 B : — used also as fern, by Philostr. 350, tpajTOt 
avTov TToWal -nuXiis ; cf Jac. A. P. p. 8^. 

tpacTTOs, 17, ov, = ipaTus, beloved, lovely, in Prose the usual form, as 
Plat. Symp. 204 C, Phaedr. 250 D ; also in Simon. (?) 184 ap. Anth. P. 
5. 195 ; Comp., lb. 12. 197. 

tpdo-Tpia, 77, fem. of epacrrrj^, a lover, Eupol. Incert. 102 ; Tivos Peric- 
tione ap. Stob. 487. 31, Ael. N. A. 3. 40. 

tpdrai, 3 sing. subj. of tpafiai ; but tpciTai, pass, indie, of Ipaoj. 

epaTtivos, T], ov, lovely, in Horn, mostly of places ; also of things, 
I'lVoptT], <pi\uT7]s, 5ais, d/iPpoair], II. 6. 156, Od. 20. 300, etc., and often 
in Pind. : rarely of persons, and then mostly of women, (yetvaro iratb' 
fpaTHvr)v Od. 4. 13, cf h. Hom. Cer.423, Hes. Th. 136. 909 ; inrjXiiciij 
ip. her lovely companions, II. 3. 175 ; of a man, krapots ipareivbs <paveis 
a -welcome, glad sight to his comrades, Od. 9. 230. — Only Ep. and Lyr., 
though it occurs as epith. of vdara in Hipp. Aer. 282. Cf. ipavvus. 

tpdTifio, Ep. form of ipao), used by Hom. always in phrase, icpauivepa- 
Tf(wv greedy after it, II. 11. 551., 17. 660, h. Hom. Merc. 64, 287. 

fpaTO-TrX6Kap.os, ov, = kpaffiirXoKafios, Orph. H. 43. 2. 

tpciTos, t], ov, (epaw) lovely, of places and things, Swp' (para. ..XP"- 
trf'jyf 'Afpod'iTTjs 11. 3. 64; ^py' dvepwwaiv Hes. Th. 879; (piXoTTj; lb. 
970; x^-^^f' faiVT], TToXts, h. Hom.; x^P°^ Archil. 18 ; aiSws, kwhos, 
Pind. P. 9. 20, I. 2. 45 : often also in late Ep. and Anth. ; also in lyric 
passages of Att. Poets, OTTjOia Aesch. Theb. 864 ; At'xos Eur. Heracl. 
915 ; fioXnTi Id. El. 718 ; vfivot Ar. Thesm. 993 : — of persons, tpvrjv 
(parrj Hes. Th. 259, 355 ; veoi avdpis iparo'i Theogn. 242 ; rrars Pind. 

0. 10 (11). 120, cf. 6. 74: — neut. as Adv., eparbv KiBapi^eiv h. Hom. 
Merc. 423, 455. 2. beloved, dvSpaat fj.lv B-qrp-b^ iSav (parbs Se 
yvvai^L TjTtae. 7. 29. — Cf. ipavvos, (pareivos : the prose forms are ipa- 
aros, (paojiios. 

tpaTO-xpoos, ov.fair of face, Anth. P. 5. 76, 
tparuoj. Dor. for Ip-qrvw, Soph. O. C. 164. 

'EpaTii, ovt, T), Erato, the Lovely, one of the nine Muses, Hes. Th. 
78. 2. one of the Oceanides, lb. 247. 

tpir-ums. iSor, )}, of lovely look, Epigr. in C. I. 6235, v. 1. in Ep. 'Hom. 

1, 2, for (piuiiris. 

epavvaio, Alex, form of Ipeui'acu, oft. in Lxx,aIso in Apoc. 2. 23(Lachm.). 

tpdo), used in Act. only in pres. and impf. (which in Poetry are ipajxai, 
ypafiTjv), Ion. tptio, Archil. 21: impf. Tjpmv Hdt. 9. 108, Eur. Fr. 161, 
Ar. Ach. 146 : — Pass., avr-eparai Xen. Symp. 8, 3 ; opt. epZo Id. Hier. 
II, II, inf. ipdadai Plut. Brut. 29, etc., part, epdinevos (v. infr.) : — but 
fpaofiai is also used as a Dep., like ipajxai, 3 sing. Iparai Sappho 16, 
Theocr. 2. 149, (the 2 pi. kpaaaOi is lengthd. Ep. for epacree) : — all 
other tenses will be found under epa/xat. To love, c. gen. pers., pro- 
perly of the sexual passion, to be in love with (hence Xen., ovk kpa dSeA- 
<j>us dSeXtpijs .. , ovSi irar-qp Svyarpo; Cyr. 5.1, 10), ^pa Trjs .. yvvaiKcs 
Hdt. 9. 108, etc. ; kpdv nat liriOvpLuv Plat. Symp. 200 A ; c. acc. cogn., 
ipdv 'ipara Eur. Hipp. 31, Plat. Symp. 181 B: — but without reference to 
sexual love, to love warmly, distinguished from ftXeai as Lat. amo from 
diligo (v. <piX(a) I. 3), ov5' fjpa ov5' e<ptXei Plat. Lys. 222 A; and in 
Pass., axTTt ov fiovov <piXoio av dXXd Kal kpwo Xen. Hier. II, II, cf Plut. 
Brut. 29 : — absol., ipHv a lover, Pind. O. I. 128 (who elsewh. uses epa- 
fj-ai). Soph. Fr. 162 ; opp. to 17 epaifxivT] the beloved one, Hdt. 3. 36 ; o 
ipojiievos Xen. Symp. 8, 36, Plat. Phaedr. 239 A, etc., cf. Ar. Eq. 737 ; toj/ 
ipuifievov avTov, delicias ejus, Arist. Pol. 4. 5, 2. II. of things, 

to love or desire passionately, rvpavv'tSos Archil. 21; ftaxo^ epihv Aesch. 
Theb. 392 ; p.ovo'i BeHiv yap Qdvaroi oil Suipav tpS Id. Fr. 156 ; d/n]- 
Xdvaiv Ipas Soph. Ant. 90; Trarpitos kpdv'Em. Phoen.359: and c. inf. to 
desire to do, Aesch. Fr. 41 ; Oavuv (pa Soph. Ant. 220, and often in Eur. 

*fpa(o, to pour otit, a form only found in the compds. dir-, tf-, «aT-, 
Kare^-, fier-, avv-^paai, unless it be retained in Aesch. Ag. 1599. 

tpYaSeis, V. sub 'hpyaheis. 

fpYd^opai, Hom., Att. : fut. daoixai Att., Dor. ipya^ovfiai Theocr. 10. 
23> <^py^lJ.at Lxx : aor. (Ipyaaantjv Hdt., Att., 3 pi. ipyaaaiaro Ar. Av. 
1 147, Lys. 42: pf (tpyaa/xat. Ion. (py-, Hdt., Att. — -These tenses are 
all depon. ; but several tenses take a pass, sense, v. infr. III. The augm. 
(I is written r/ in some Inscrr., ripyd(€To C. I. 162. 7 ; r/pydcraTO 4300 h 
(addend.), 4315 b, cf. 456 ; rjpyaafievos 3270. 19: (epyov). To work, 
labour, properly of husbandry (cf. epyov I. 2, kpyar-qs, ipyaaia, kpya- 
aifios), Hes. Op. 297, 307, Thuc. 2. 72, etc. ; but also of all manual 
labour of slaves, (py. dvdyKrj Od. 14. 272 ; of quarrymen, Hdt. 2. 124, , 


epyaaia. 

etc. ; ipya^ofitvov, ov ZiKa^ofX(vov, KeicTTjaSai TrjV ovatav Antipho I17. 
35 ; epy. tv rois epyois in the mines, Dem. 1048. fin. ; c. dat. instrum., 
XaXtcw with brass, Hes. Op. 150: — also of animals, ^ovs (pydrrjs Soph. 
Fr. 149; of birds working to get food, Arist. H. A. 9. 18, i ; of bees, 
lb. 40, 33: — of Vulcan's self-acting bellows, II. 18. 469; to xPVH-' 
epya^erai the matter works, i.e. goes on, Ar. Eccl. I48; o drjp epyd- 
^eTai produces an effect, Theophr. C. P. 5. 12, 7. II. trans., 

like -noieai, to work at, make, build, KXvrd ipya, of Athena, Od. 20, 72, 
cf 22. 422; dyaXjiara, vjjLVOvs Pind. N. 5. 2, I. 2. 66; ajia^lSas Ar. 
Nub. 880; o'lKoSufi-rjixa Thuc. 2. 76; fluovai, dvSpidvTas, etc.. Plat. 
Crat. 431 C, Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 6, etc.; tov Krjpov, crxaSoi'as, of bees, 
Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 49, 54 : to make so and so, ^Tjpbv epy. Tivd Luc. D, 
Marin. II. 2 ; jxtyav Ael. V. H. 3. I. 2. like Spdca, to do, perform, 

ipya ddKta II. 24. 733 ! epyov (py., of husbandmen, Hes. Op. 3S0, cf, 
395 ; (piXa, (vaiai/xa epyd^(Ci9ai Od. 17. 321., 24. 210; KaXd, Oavixaard. 
Plat., etc.; irept d(ovi aSiKov Plat. Gorg. 522 D; kpy. (pyov, opp. to 
PovXcudv, Soph. Ant. 267, cf O.T. 347: — c dupl. acc. to do something 
to another, iroXXot iroXXd .. vnas eiaiv (Ipyaafxivoi Hdt. 2. 26, etc.; 
but in this sense mostly, to do one ill, do one a shrewd turn, Kaitd (pyd- 
(eaOa'i Ttva, like Kaad Spdv or Troieri' Tivd, Soph. Ph. 786, Thuc. I. 137, 
etc. ; so. Old fx dpydaai ; r'l /j.' Ipydaa ; Soph. Ph. 928, 1171, etc. ; fxr) 
SijTa roiiTo fx epydar] Id. El. 1206; a'iaxi-OTa epy. riva Ar. Vesp. 787; 
more rarely, dyadd ipy. riva Hdt. 8. 79, cf Soph. O. T. 1373, Thuc. 3. 
52, Plat. Crito 53 A ; TroA.A.d Kal icaXd r-qv '"EXXaha Plat. Phaedr. 244 B : 
— seldom, rivi ti Ar. Vesp. 1 350. 3. to work a material, cnrXa .., 

oTaiv T( xpuCTOi' £ip7a^eTo Od. 3. 435 ; epy. yrjv to work the land, Hdt. 
I. 17, etc. ; (py. \_yr)v'] (pydrais Xen. Cyr. 1.6, II ; yijv Kal ^riXa Kal 
XiOovs Id. Hell. 3. 3, 7; dpyvpiTiv ap. Dem. 974. iin. ; (py. BdXaaaav, of 
traders, Dion. H. 3. 46 ; so, yXavKijv (py., of fishers, Hes. Th. 44O: — to 
digest food, Lat. subigere, Arist. H. A. 9. 18, I, cf Theophr. C. P. 5. 12, 
7., 6. 18, II. 4. to earn by working, xp'7j"aTa Hdt. I. 24, At. Eq. 

840, etc. ; ^iov (k tov Sinaiov Andoc. 18. 42, cf. Hes. Op. 43, 297 ; 
dpyvpiov dirb aoiplas Plat. Hipp. Ma. 282 D ; y.ia6ov rd (niTrjdeia Xen. 
Mem. 2. 8, 2 : to deal in, ti Dem. 794. 22 ; ^rjp.iav ipy. (sc. iavra) Isae. 
58. 19. 5. to work at, practise, Lat. exercere, rixvrjv, ipyaaiav 

Plat. Phaedo 60 E, etc. ; dp(Tqv, ffajcppoavvijv, v. 1. Isocr. 292 A. 6. 
absol. to work at a trade or business, to traffic, trade, iv yvacpeiai Lys. 
166. 31 ; ev ifxTTopiai Dem. 957. 27 ; iv tt) dyopa 1308. 9 ; Kara 6dXaa- 
cav 1297. 8 ; TovTois vavTtKOis (pyd^ioSai to trade with this money on 
bottomry, 893. 24; Si? rj Tpis ipy. Ta> avrZ dpyvpia 1292. 3; TavTa 
ep7. thus he trades, 794. 22 ; 01 ipya^ofxevoi traders, 922. 10 : — esp. of 
courtesans, awfiari ipy., Lat. quaestnm corporis facere, I351. 21 ; ipy. 
dvb rod aw/iaros Polyb. 12. 13, 2; aTro t^s wpas Alex. Sam. ap. Ath. 
572 F: cf. (V(pyd^opLai. 7. to cause, TTTjixovds Soph. Ant. 236; 

TToBov TLvi Dem. I404. 18. III. the pf pass. (Ipyaafiai is used 

in act. sense, as Hdt. 3. 155, Aesch. Fr. 321, Antipho 125. 36, and so 
always m Soph., v. Lob. Aj. 21 : but it also often occurs in pass, sense, 1. 
to be made or built, ipyaaro to t(lxo^ Hdt. I. 179 ; in irirpas dpyaa- 
jxevos Aesch. Pr. 242 ; oiKohop.'qp.a Sid Taxf'"" f'P7- Thuc. 4. 8 ; XiOoi 
(ipy. wrought stones. Id. I. 93; yij (Ipy. Xen. Oec. 19, 8; 6wpaKas cu 
(Ipy. Id. Mem. 3. 10, 9. 2. as Pass, also in the sense to be done, 

Aesch. Ag. 354, 1346, Eur. HeC. 1085 ; to dpyaa/xiva the things done, 
deeds, Hdt. 7. 53, Eur. Ion 1 281 ; (py' iari .. (ipya<jp.(va Soph. O. T. 
1374, cf. 1369. — The pres. in pass, sense is rare, to xPVh^' ipyd^ercu Ar. 
Lys. 148; (TK(vr) oh Tj (pyd((Tai Dion. H. 8. 87; impf Tipyd((T0 Hyperid. 
Euxen. 44: fut. ipyaa67jaofiai always in pass, sense. Soph. Tr. 1218, Isocr. 
Epist. 6 ; and so aor. (Ipydadrjv Plat. Polit. 2S1 E, Rep. 353 A: cf. an--, 
S(-, iv-, i^-epyd^o/xat. 

ipyaQdv, Ep. ttpYaQttv, Att. elpYoGtiv, poi;t. aor. 2 inf. of e'pyai, to 
sever, cut off, drro S' avxivos SijJ-ov i(pyaO(v II. 5. 147 ; dTTO vX(vpSiv 
Xpoa (pya6(v II. 437. II. to hold back, check. Soph. EL 1271, 

Eur. Phoen. 11 75, Ap. Rh. 3. 1 171: cf. KaTdpyaOofiriv. For the form, 
cf. dfivva&dv, SiuKaOiiv, duaOetv. 

tpYaXttov, Ion. -Tj'iov. to, {(pyov) a tool, instrument, Hdt. 3. 131, Thuc. 
6. 44, Plat. Polit. 281 C. etc. 

cp7avT] [a], y, a worker, also bpydvq, epith. of Athena, Lat. operosa 
Minerva, Soph. Fr. 724, cf Ael. V. H. I. 2, Plut. 2. 99 A, Paus. I. 24, 3: 
cf 6p7dTtsIl. II. = €p7acn'a, Clem. Al. 269, Hesych. 

fpYao|iai, = lp7d^o//ai, Lxx (Ex. 20. 9, al.). 

Ip-yacreCco, Desiderat. of ipyd^ofiai, to long to do, be about to do, as 
(pyaadcuv ovSiv Soph. Tr. 1232 ; Tt 5" ipyaaeUis ; Ph. looi. 

tpydaia. Ion. -£i], y, (ipyd^ofiai) work, daily labour, business, Lat. 
labor, ipyacr'njv <p(vy(iv h. Hom. Merc. 486, and Att. ; opp. to dpyla, 
Xen. Mem. 2. 7, 7; ipy. dyadi] productive labour. Id. Vect. 4, 29; 
dv(X(v9(pos Arist. Eth. N. 4. I, 40; ipyaaia iyx(ip(^v, of bees. Id. H. 
A. 9. 40 ; 7) ir(pt T?jv SdXaaaav ipy., of seamen. Plat. Rep. 371 B; jxrj 
yevo/xivTjs ipyaalas if no work was going on, Dem. 819. 28 ; Sos (pya- 
a'lav, c. inf , Lat. da operant vt .. , Ev. Luc. 12. 58 ; in pi., Tas iv virai- 
6pa) ipyaa'ia^ ipyd^eaOai Xen. Oec. 7, 20. II- a wrfrking at, 

making, building, Tdx'^v Thuc. 7. 6 ; l/iaTiaiv, viroSrjixaTojv, etc.. Plat. 
Gorg. 449 D, Theaet. 146 D ; t^s iaerjTos Xen. Oec. 7, 21 ; mTTTjs 
Theophr. H. P. 9. 2, 6: — metaph., Uepyafios dix<pl T(ais ipyaaiais dXi- 
aK(Tai Troy is (i. e. is doomed to be) taken in the part wrought by thy 
hands, Pind. O. 8. 56 ; Ip7. ySovTjs production of pleasure, Plat. Prot. 
3^3 D. 2. a working of a material, y (py. rod aiSypov Hdt. I. 68; 

XaXKOv, ip'iaiv, ^vXuv Plat. Charm. 173 E; tUv xP'"'^^'^'^" ixeraXXtuv 
Thuc. 4. 105, cf. Hyperid. Euxen. 45 : but most commonly a working 
of the ground, ipy. yijs, xtupa? Ar. Ran. 1034, Isocr. 145 D, etc. ; (py. 
irtpl Krjwojv Plat. Min. 316 B : also digestion of food, Arist. de Resp. II,, 
I, etc. 3. generally, trade, commerce, Xen. Mem. 3. 10, I, Dem.. 


976. 28, etc. ; cTTt TTj's tpyaa'ia^ wv t^s Karh r^v BaXaaaav engaged in 
trade by sea, Dem. 893. 21 ; ipy. xpVI^"-™'' Arist. Eth. N. 8. 9, 5 : — 
esp. of a courtesan's trade or way of living, Hdt. 2. 135, v. Valck. ad 
I. 93, Dem. 270. 15. 4. a practising, exercising, rwv rtxvwv 

Plat. Gorg. 450 C ; 17 ipy. rrjs rpaire^rjs the business of a banker, Dem. 
946. 3; Kv-npiSos Anth. P. 5. 219. 5. a work of art, production, 

reTpayojvos epy., of the Hermae, Thuc. 6. 27, cf. 7. 6. III. a 

guild or company of workmen, ^ ep7. tu);' fia(peaiv C. I. 3924; cf. 3938, 
and V. ipyov V. 
IpYao-ijjii], rj,.a poor kind of myrrh, Diosc. I. 77. 

«pY<X(n|j.os, ov, to be zvorked, that can be worked, X'lQoi Plut. 2. 701 C ; 
fuAa Poll. 7. 109; but mostly of land, £77. x<"p'^o- tillable land, cultivated 
land. Plat. Legg. 639 A, 958 D ; so, to. ipy. Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 16, etc. ; 
TcL re/Mevr/, offa . . Ge/xtriv (CTTiv ipyaaifia iroieTv to bring into cultiva- 
tion, C. I. 103. 17 ; 57 ipy. (sc. 7^) Theophr. H. P. 6. 3, 5. 2. tpy. 
^fiipa a work-day, Lxx (I Regg. 20. 19). II. act. working for 
a livelihood, to ipy. the working people, App. Civ. 3. 72 : esp. of courtesans, 
Artemid. 1. 80. 2. ac^itie, SpacruT??? Orph. H. 59. 7. 

tpYdfTeov, verb. Adj. one must work the land, Xen. Eq. Mag. 8, 
8. II. rovpyov icn' tpy. it must be done or one viust do it, 

Aesch. Cho. 298, cf. Eur. Med. 791, Xen. Oec. 7. 35 ! toi 'ipya . . cus 
ioTiv ipyadTta lb. 13, 3 ; or TjV ipy. when it was necessary to act. 
Soph. Tr. 688. 

«p"ya.(rTT|p, ijpos, o, a workman, esp. in husbandry, Xen. Oec. 5,15; of 
a smith, Orph. H. 65. 4: — more commonly ipyarrj^. 

cpY<icrTT]pi.aKoC, ol, handicraftsmen, Polyb. 38. 4, 5. 

tp'yacTTTipi-a.pxTls, ov, u, the foreman of a workshop, C. I. 4968. 

<pYa.crTifipi.ov, to, a?iy place in which work is done : a workshop, manu- 
factory, in which the works were done by slaves, Hdt. 4. 14, Lys. 120. 
44, Isae. 40. II sqq., C. I. 123. 9, al. : — a jnine, quarry, lb. 162. 6, 
Dem. 967. 17 sqq. : — a butcher's shop. At. Eq. 744 ^ — a barber's shop, 
Plut. 2. 973 B, cf. Perizon. Ael. V. H. 6. 12 : — euphem. for a brothel, 
Dem. 1367. 26 (v. ipya^opLai. II. 6). ■ 2. metaph., tt]V ttoXlv ovtcus 
eluai TToXfuov ipy. Xen. Hell. 3. 4, 17; avKo<pavTSiv ipy. a gang of 
informers, Dem. 995. 8, cf. loio. 25. 

tpYao-T-qs, C. I. 3920, cf. 3480, Apoll. Dysc. in A. B. 500; v. 1. for 
epyarai in Joseph. A. J. 18. l, I. 

(pYttfTiKos, 77, ov, able to work, -working, industrious, Hipp. 86 B, 
Plat. Meno 81 D, Xen. Mem. 3. I, 6; ot ipy. the working men, Polyb. 
I-O. 16, I: cf. ipyariicos. 2. y ipyaoTiKTi (sc. rexfi]) the art of 

manufacturing anything. Plat. Polit. 280 E, 281 A; to Tijs Tpo<j>T]s ip- 
yaUTiKov the organ that digests food, Arist. Pol. 4. 4, 8. 

<PY<icrTtvai, al, girls who wove the peplos of Athena, Hesych. 

tpYtiTeCa, 77, a labour, work, handicraft, in pi., Lxx (Sap. 7. 17). 

«pYaT«uofj,ai., Dep. to work hard, labour, Diod. 20.92, Eccl. 

<PYCITT)S [a], ov, 6, a workman, C. I. 2266. 18, etc. : esp. one who works 
the soil, -a husbandman (cf. cp70i' I. 2, ipyaC^opiai l), 7^? ipy. Hdt. 4. 
109., 5. 6 ; o? ipy. ol irfpi ytwpyiav Dem. 933. fin. ; often also absol., 
like avTovpyos, Soph. O. T. 859, Eur. El. 75, Ar. Ach. 611, etc.; also 
with a Subst., ipy. avrjp Theocr. 10. 9, Dem. I362. II ; ovpyarrj^ Xecus 
the cown/rji-folk, Ar. Pax 632 ; also of animals, Povt ipy. a working ox, 
Archil. 36, Soph. Fr. 149 ; ipy. affjices Arist. H. A. 9. 41, 2 : — also, ipy. 
OaXa.aar}% of a fisher, Alciphro I. II; ipy. XiOaiv a s\.om-maso7i, Luc. 
Somn. 2. 2. as Adj., hard-working, strenuous, ipy. arpar-qyvs Xen. 

Cyr. I. 6, 18; opp. to up7os. Plat. Euthyd. 281 C, cf. Rep. 554 A: cf. 
epydris. II. one who practises an art, twv ttoXc hikSiv Xen. Cyr. 

4. I, 4; €p7. 5'iKrjS of a judge, Lyc. 12S: absol. a practitioner in some 
■special branch of surgery, e.g. lithotomy, Hipp. Jusj. I. III. 
a doer, worker. Soph. Ant. 252 ; tuiv KaXwv Xen. Mem. 2. I, 27 ; t^s 
dSi/ci'as Ev. Luc. 13. 27. IV. a sort of capstan or windlass, 

Bito in Math. Vett. 1 10 E ; ergata in Vitruv. 10. 4. 

€pYfiTT|o-vos, a, ov, producing an income, X'^P"- Plut. Cato Ma. 21. 

spYaTiKos, Tj, 6v, — ipya(7Tiicis, Plat. Polit. 259 E: like a workman, 
ywi) ipy. Luc. Somn. 6 : — given to labour, diligent, active. Plat. Meno 
81 D; TO ipy. Hipp. Aijr. 295 ; Comp. -wrcpos, Sup. -wraTos, of bees, 

Arist. H. A. 9. 38 and 40. — Hdt. (2. Ii) uses it of the Nile, with reference 

to the quantity of its alluvial deposits. Adv., ipyariKU/i irpos ti advan- 
tageously for .. , Plut. Camill. l6. 

^^PYu.Tivit]S [i], ov, 6, = ipyaTr]i, esp. a husbandman, ipy. PovKaios, ipy. 
di'!7p Theocr. 10. I., 21. 3, Anth. P. 11. 58 ; so, /SoSs ipy. Ap. Rh. 2. 663, 
Anth. P. 6. 228. 2. as Adj. working, active, with Subst. fem., 

laborious, ipyarlvais iraXafxaiaiv, Anth. P. append. 323. II. 
c.^gen. making a thing or practising an art, Anlh. p". 5. 240, 275. 

€pY<l.Tis [a], i5os, fem. of ipyaTTji, a workwojuan ; of the working bees, 
Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 50 ; ipy. /3o0s Anth. P. 9. 741. 2. as a real Adj. 

laborious, industrious, active, yvvaiKe; ovtoj ipy. Hdt. 5. 13; yXwcraav 
fiiv apybv xeipa 8' elxef £p7aTi»' Soph. Ph. 97; ^loto. Anth. Plan. I. 
IJ- 3. working for hire, MoiV ovirai ipyaris rjv the Muse was no 

hireling yet, Pind. L 2. 10 ; 7111'^ ipy. of a courtesan (cf. ipya^o^ai 11. 
6), Archil. 173. II. c. gen. working at oy producing, fivrjuijv 

airavToiv .. ipyariv Aesch. Pr. 461 (where Herm. from Stob. ipyavqv) ; 
viKTapo% ipy., of bees, Anth. P. 9. 404; v-qiiaros, of a distaff, 6. 1 74; 
aeXldojv, of poets, 9. 26 ; KuTrpi'Sos, of courtesans, 5. 245 ; rare ia Prose, 
TToXiTela ipy. tS)v a,ya6S>v Dion. H. 2. 76. 

tpYaTO-KuXivSpios, u,=ipyaTr]s V, Bito in Math. Vett. p. 109. 

tpYaTojves or ipyaaaves, houses for slaves in the rural districts, Lat. 
ergastula, Hesych., who says the former is Cret., the latter Att. 

tpY6iT€iKTiis, ov, u, (inetyco) a taskmaster, Eust. <;8S. 16. 

tpY-eiricTTiio-ia, ti, stiperintendence of works, C. I. 2779, 3936: — tpY- 
emo-TaTfio, to be superintendent of works, lb. 2963 c, 2965, 2966; andi, 


— epyov. 573 

tpY-cmcrT(lTt)s, OV, o, superintendent of works, Epich. ap. Poll. 7- 183. 
Inscr. Att. in C. L 337. 

tpYp.ci (in Pind. (py^ia), t6, poijt. for 'ipyov, a work, deed, business, h. 
Hoin. 27. 20., 32. 19, Theogn. 29, Archil. 65, Solon 3. 12, often in Pind., 
and in Att. Poets, as Aesch. Theb. 556, Supp. 500; rare in Prose, as 
Perict. ap. Stob. 487. 24. 

tpY|Aa, To, {eipyca) a fence, guard, Arist. P. A. 2. 15, I. 

€pYvvp.i, poiit. for eipyoj, to inclose : cf. uaOilpyvvixi. 

€pYoSia)KT«co, to urge on the work, to be a taskmaster, Lxx (2 Paral. 8. 10). 

epYoSiiiKTiQS, ov, 6, (Siuikoi) a taskmaster, Lxx (Ex. 3. 7). 

«pYO-SoT€u), to let out work, opp. to ipyoXajiiai, Apollodor. Incert. 8, 
C. L 2826.5. 

tpYO-SoTTjs, ov, o, one who lets out work, opp. to ipyoXafios, Xen. Cyr. 
8. 2, 5, Aretae. Cans. M. Diut. I. 6, C. L 3467. 24. 
tpYO-XaPeia [a], 77, = ep7oAa/3/a, Alciphro I. 34. 

€pYO-\u,ptco, to contract for the execution of work, opp. to ipyoooriai, 
C. L 3467- 24 ' iicc, ep7. avSpiavras, Lat. statuas conducere faciendas, 
Xen. Mem. 3. I, 2, cf. Philoch. 97 ; to fiaicptiv retxos Plut. Pericl. 13 : — ■ 
of Sophists, «p7. Tci ixcipcLKia, to undertake their education for pay, Alci- 
phro 3. 55 ; and absol. to work for hire, ply a trade, ffoipiarrj^ ipyoXa- 
(iwv Aeschin. 42. 41, cf. Dem. 608. 12 ; ev rivi in a matter, Aeschin. 58. 
26; riv'i for one, Dem. 784. 25; ivi Ttva or Kara, rtvos against one, 
Aeschin. 24. 37, Dem. 1482. 26 : — so in Med., Polyaen. 6. 51. 

epYO-XspCa, 17, a contract for the execution of work, Trpos ipyoXaPlav 
ypa(peiv to write by contract, Isocr. 87 C ; fp7. 'iveica Diod. 2. 29. 

tpYoXiPos [a], o, one luho contracts for the execution of work, a con- 
tractor, Lat. conductor, redemptor, opp. to ipyoSorr]?, Plat. Rep. 373 C, 
C. L 1845. 32 ; ToC ayaXij.aros for making it, Plut. Pericl. 31 ; cp7. Blnrji 
an advocate, Themist. 260 B. II. as Ad], for gain, gainful, 

Polyb. Exc. Vat. 410. 

tpYo-XriiTTTjs, on, o, = foreg., Teleclid. Incert. 28. 

t'pYov, TO, (for the Root, v. *^pyaj). Work, II. 2. 436, etc.; opp. to 
afpy'irj, Hes. Op. 313; irXeovojv 8e rot 'ipyov ajxtivov II. 12.412 ; 'epyov 
iirolxcaOai 6. 492 ; vvv (irXiTO tpyov a-rraaiv 12. 271 : esp. in pi., aXXos 
dXXoiaiv .. iTinipTTtrai epyois Od. 14. 228 ; ini 'ipya TpaitiaBai II. 3. 
423 ; 'epyuv iravaaaOat Od. 4. 683 ; ra (Tavrij'i 'ipya KOfii^e mind your 
own business, II. 6. 490, Od. I. 356. — Esp. in the following rela- 
tions : 1. in II. mostly of works or deeds of war, iroXfti-qia epya 
II. 2. 338, al., Od. 12. 116 ; ep70i' ft-ax^s H. 6. 522 ; and alone, areXiv 
TTjTat iiri tpyai 4. 175, cf. 539 ; so later, 'ipyov .."Aprjs icpivu Aesch. 
Theb. 414 ; iv tw epyo) during the action, Thuc. 2. 89, cf. 7. 71 ; 'epyov 
exeo^ai to engage in battle, Pind. P. 4. 414, cf. Thuc. I. 49; KparcTv 
ipyov to win the battle, Pind. O. 9. 127 ; but in pi. with the Art., twv 
'tpyuv 'exiodai or a-rrTtaOat, im tol 'ipya Tpa-niadai or livai, Cobet V. 
LL. p. 41 : — also, «p7a Orjice KaXXiOT d/xipl iconats placed [Jhe reward 
of'\ noble deeds about his hair, Pind. O. 13. 54. 2. of works of 
industry, and that, a. of tilled lands, dvSpSjv mora fp7a II. 12. 
283, etc. ; €'p7' avOpunraiv 16. 392, Od. 6. 259 ; PpoTwv 10. 147 ; oi/Tc 
jiowv ovT dvSpwv . . 'ipya (cf. Virgil's hojninumgue boumque labores) 

10. 98; — and 'ipya alone, II. 16. 392, Od. i6. 140, etc.; ■'Ep7a /cai 
'Hfxipai — the title of Hesiod's work ; TraTpui'ta ipya their father's lands 
Od. 2. 22 ; out' 67ri *p7a .. 'i/xiv will neither go to our farms, 2. 127 
cf. 252 ; cp7a 'IOAkt]; the tilled lands of Ithaca, 14. 344; d/^tpt . . lira- 
pijOiov 'ipya vipLovTo inhabited lands, II. 2. 751. <^'- C"^- 14- 222 ; so, to. 
TWV Mvawv ipya Hdt. I. 36; and in Att., rd yiwpyiKa ipya, Ta /car 
dypovs 'ipya, etc. : — then, generally, property, wealth, possessions, ipyov 
di^€iv Od. 14.65., 15.372; — cf. ipyuTip, avTOvpyos a husbandman, and 
d6p7os, dp7os (properly one who tills not). b. of ivomen's work, 
weavi?ig, II. 9. 390, etc. ; dfiv/xova, dyXad, irfpiKaXXea ipy elSvia Horn. ; 
4'p7a ipya(ea6at Od. 20. 72., 22.422 : v. infr. III. (Hence Athena, the 
patroness of such works, is called ipyavrj, ipyaTis.) c. of other 
occupations in Hom., OaXdaaia ipya Jishing, as a way of life, Od. 5. 67 ; 
a seaman's life, II. 2. 614; and then periphr., «p7a SatTos works of feast- 
ing, 9. 228 ; (piXoTTjaia epya, i. e. love affairs, Od. II. 246; 6p7a 70- 
fj-oto II. 5. 429 ; so, in later writers, €p7a Kii7rpo7evo{;s Solon ap. Plut. 
Sol. 31 ; "EpojTOS h. Hom. Yen. I ; 'Ai/ipoSiV;;?, KoTrpiSos, etc. ; also, 
riicvwv is ipyov Aesch. Ag. 1207 ; and absol. ipyov, v. Jac. Anth. I. 2. 
p. 194; — so also, cp7a tcixovs, 6rjpas, etc., Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 12, etc. : — in 
Theocr. 22. 42, flowers are called tp'tXa ipya fitXiaaais :■ — in Att., of all 
kinds of works, as mines (as we say \Ton-works, etc.) tp7a dpyvpeia Xen. 
Vect. 4, 5, Dem., etc. 3. a hard piece of work, a hard task, (cf. 
to irk, irksome), vvicrxfTO 5e ^^670 ipyov II. 13. 3C6 ; but in Od., a 
shocking deed or act, h:it.facinus, 4. 663., II. 272 ; so, dpyaXiov ipyov 
Hom. : — also, xfpA"^5ioi' Xd0e X^'P' TvSeiSrjs, fjiiya ipyov a huge mass, 

11. 5. 303, cf. 20. 2S6. 4. a deed, action, tpy' avSpwv t€ 6ewv Te 
Od. I. 388; IpwcDV .. OiaKfXa ipya II. 3. 130; drjavXa ipya 5. 876; 
KapTepa, dei/tia ipya, etc., Hom.; naXlvTiTa, avTiTa ipya Id.; (ppaSios 
vdov ipya TtrvKTai works of wisdom are needful, II. 24. 354 : — €p7a 
d-rroSeiKwaOai Hdt. I. 16, etc.: — often in Honi., as opp. to eVoj, deed, 
not luord, v. eTros II. I ; so ipyov and (xvOos are opposed, II. 9. 443., 
19. 242, Aesch. Pr. 1080, etc. ; but in Att. mostly ipyov and A070?, Soph. 
El. 358, Eur. Ale. 339 ; ipyov and p^fia. Soph. O. C. 873 ; fp7o;' and 
livoixa, Eur. I. A. 128, Thuc. 8. 78, 89 ; also in many phr.ises, irtirpaicTai 
rovpyov Aesch. Pr. 75^ cf. Ag. 1 346 ; xo^P^"' rpos ipyov Soph. Aj. 116 ; 
TO fxiv ivOvixTjixa xapiev .., to 5i ipyov dSvvarov its execution, Xen. An. 
3. 5, 12 ; iv ipyw ready for action, Eur. I. T. 1190, etc. II- a 
thing, matter, just like irpdyfia or xp^f^a, where ri might stand, Trav 
ipyov .. VTrel^o/iat in every point, II. i. 294; esp. in phrases ii-qSeaSai 
ipya 2. 38, etc. ; irapos TaSe ipya yeviadai 6. 34S, etc. ; oira'S tarai 
rdSe ipya 2. 252, Od. 17. 78, etc. ; fit fjiv-qfiat To5e tpyov II. 9. 527; 


574 epyoTrapeKTtjg — "Eipe/Sog 

oKove Toipyov Soph. Tr. 1 157, cf. O. T. 847, Aj. 466. Ill 


pass, that which is wrought or made, a work, oV etrifiKts (py tfjiev dOa- 
v&Twv, of the arms of Achilles, II. 19. 22 ; metal-work is called 'ipyov 
'HcpaiaTOiO Od. 4. 617 ; rrenXoi . . , epya yvvaiKuiv II. 6. 289, Od. 7. 97, 
cf. 10. 223; vfaa/ia, afjs ipyov X^P°^ Aesch. Cho. 23I; \uirivov ipyov 
a work of lotus wood, Theocr. 24. 45 ; of a wall, Ar. Av. 1125; of a 
statue, Xen. Mem. 3. 10, 7 ; of iKg^-works, Polyb. 5. 3, 6 ; of an author's 
works, Anth. P. II. 354, 8. 2. the res7ilt of work, 'ipyov xpVI^'^' 

Tojv interest or profit on money, Isae. 88. 24, Dem. 816. 16., 819. 2 : cf. 
dp7os, (pepyos. IV. the following pecul. Att. phrases arise from 

signf. I: 1. kpyov kari, a. c. gen. pers. it is his business, 

his proper work, dvSpuiv ruh' iarlv 'ipyov Aesch. Cho. 673 ; 'onep kariv 
'ipyov ayaOov troKiTov Plat. Gorg. 5 1 7 C ; and of things, amp vtwv afiei- 
vov TrKeovaaiv ipya eariv Thuc. 2. 89 ; ov Ofp/jivTrjTos ipyov iml ^vx^"' 
Plat. Rep. 335 D ; so c. dat. pers., o'ls tovto ipyov ^v Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 36, 
cf. 6. 3, 27 ; so also with the possessive Pron., aov epyov iar'i, c. inf., it 
is your business, falls to your share, Aesch. Pr. 635 ; e^uov t65' ipyov .. 
Kpivai Id. Eum. 734; so, aov ipyov, Ove Ofoti Ar. Av. 862 ; vpLirepov 
fVT(i9(v ipyov Id. Pax 426 ; and with the Artie, -quirepov to ipyov Hdt. 

5. I. — In such phrases, €^701' is often omitted, v. 6i;it C. II. e. b. 
c. gen. rei, there is need of . . , use of . . , ti Srjra to^uv ipyov ; Eur. Ale. 
39 ; TroWrjs <pv\aKTjs ipyov [tcrri] Plat. Rep. 537 D ; often with a negat., 
ovSev ipyov ravTa Op-qvtiaOai Soph. Aj. 852, cf. 12 ; ovhtv.. oSovtwv 
ipyov iar' Ar. Pax 1310 ; ov 56\ov vvv ipyov Id. PI. 1158, cf. Eur. Hipp. 
911 ; c. dat. pers., kiriSprjs /xfj tivai ipyov rr) tyrpaTtrj Hdt. I. 17 ; with 
the Art., ov fiaicpuiv Xoycuv fiplv Tu5e rovpyov, i.e. we must work, not 
talk, Soph. El. 1373 ;— with a part, added, ov5iv r]v ipyov avTOv Kara- 
reivavTos Plut. Poplic. 13. c. c. inf. it is hard work, difficult to 
do, TToXv ipyov av eit] 5ie^t\6eiv Xen. Mem. 4. 6, I, cf. Lys. 1 16. 41 ; 
ipyov iariv ei ipovp.iv Dem. 716. 22; ipyov evpdv irpocpaatv Menand. 
Acttt. 3 ; — mostly with a negat., ovStv ipyov karavai there's no use in 
standing still, Ar. Lys. 424, cf. Av. 1308, Soph. Aj. 852, etc. ; — also in 
gen., -irKeiovos ipyov iarl p.a6uv Plat. Euthyphro 14 A : — rarely with 
a part., ovhiv ipyov /xaxofiivo! Philippid. 'OA. i. 3; ipyov [effri], Lat. 
opus est, c. acc. et inf., it must be that .. , Arist. Pol. 3. 15, 8. 2. 
ipya irapix^iv rivl to give one trottble, Ar. Nub. 515, Plat. Tim. 29 D ; 
ipyov 'ix^i-v to take trouble, c. part., Xen. Cyr. 8. 4, 6. 3. for wpu 
ipyov, V. sub vpovpyov. 4. ipyov y'lyvtaOai TTji voaov to be its 
victim. Anon. ap. Suid. s. v. droAfios ; v. Jac. Anth. P. p. 277 ; icTeivo- 
fifvoi vfJiTfpov ipyov fi'/ji' Plut. Eumen. 17 ; rfjs v/x^Tipas yiyovev ipyov 
6\iyojptas Luc. Dem. Enc. 29. 5. ipyov noieiaOai ri to make a 
work about it, attend diligently to it. Plat. Phaedr. 232 A, Xen. Hier. 
9, 10 ; so, kv ipyoj r'tOeadai Ael. V. H. 4. 15. Y. = ipyaaia III, 
Ti) ipyov Haipiaiv C. I. 3498. 

tpYoiraptKTi^s, on, 6, {irapex^} one who assigns work, an employer, 
Clem. Rom. § 34 : cf. (pyoKa^os. 
tpYoiToveo|jLai, Dep. to work hard, Artemid. 3. 6. 

«PYO--it6vos, 6, a husbandman, Anth. P. 11. 9: a A;;«/e>-, 0pp. C. 1. 148 : 
a fisher, Nic. Th. 830 ; ipy. (\e(pavTOS a worker in . . , Manetho : — as 
Adj. laborious, Coluth. 192, in fem. 

tp-yo-CTToXos, ov,=ipy€TriaTaTT]s, Charito 4. 2, C. I. 3700. 

tpYo-TEXvtT-rjs, ov, 6, an artificer. Iambi, de Myst. p. 165. 

«pYOTpvs, o, {oTpvvoj) =(pycrreiicTT]s, Hesych. 

tpYO-(j)6pos, ov, = carrying on work, busy, of bees, Ael. N. A. 5. 42. 
*PV°"X*'-P°v, Tu, manual labour, Eccl. 

tpYio, Ion., and ttpyo), Ep. form for the Att. eipyo (or sipyoj, v. infr.); 
Horn, uses ipya> or kipyaj as suits his verse, e'tpyai never, for in II. 23. 
72 T^Ae n' iipyovai is the prob. reading: — impf. dpyov (f^-) Hdt. 5. 
22 : — fut. ep^ai {^vv-) Soph. Aj. 393, f'ip^w or eip^o) Id. Ph. 1406, Eur. 
El. 1255, Thuc, etc. : — aor. ipja Od. 14. 41 1, Hdt. 3. 136 ; (ip^a Eur., 
etc. : — aor. 2 tipyadov (v. sub (pya9uv) : — Med. and Pass. ; pres., II. 
17. 571, Hdt., etc. : — fut. ip^Ofiai Soph. O. T. 890; ('ip^opiai Xen. An. 

6. 6, 16, Aeschin. 71. 2 : — aor. ipx^V" I'- 21. 282, Hipp. 590. 52, 54; 
fi'pxSrjv Lycurg. 164. 4, Dem. 1367. lo: — pf. ipyptat h. Hom. Merc. 
123, Ep. 3 pi. ipxarai Od. 10. 283 ; elpyfiai Ar. Av. 1085, Xen. Hell. 5. 
2i 31 ' Ep. part, eipy/iivos II. 5. 89: — plqpf., Ep. 3 pi. ipxaro II. 17. 
354i ^(pX"-'''o Od. 10. 241. — Some difficulty exists about the use of the 
aspirate. Eust. 1387. 3 held that in Att. d'pyw meant to shut in, e'lpyai 
to shut Old ; and this distinction is to a certain extent borne out by the 
Jorm and usage of the compds. airupyai, KaOeipyoj. But the Mss. ob- 
serve no such distinction, and Kanipya) occurs in the sense attributed to 
(ipyui. Bekker in Thuc. follows the rule of Tzetz. in An. Ox. 3. 352, 
that the Att. always used the aspirate : but this, again, cannot be recon- 
ciled with the usage of Karflpyo) in Att. writers for Ka0€tpyoj. (From 
^EPT come also flpyvv/Jt, (ipyp.6s, dpKTrj, AvK-ovpyos ; cf. Skt. vriy, 
vrinaij-mi {arceo), Lat. 7irg-eo ; Goth, vrik-a (Siwko)) ; A. S. ivring-an 
{to wring).) To bar one's way either by shutting in or shutting 

• I. to shut in, shut up, Lat. includere, epxStvr tv rrorapw 

1\. 21. 282; ivl KlpKrjs [Suiiaaiv^ ipxarai ois re aves Od. lo. 283; 
c. mf., Tas fj.kv apa ip^av . . icoifi-qOfivai 14. 41 1 ; ivTus iipydv to enclose, 
bound, II. 2. 845, etc., (so, evSov ct'p^as Ar. Ach. 330) ; a^ enl v^as 
t€py£ [.^dAa77as] drove them to the ships and shut them up there, II. 

395' cf- 12. 219, Thuc. I. 106: to shut up in prison, Theogn. 710, 
Hdt. 3. 136, Dem. 159. 4, etc. : — of things, So/xov iipydv to shut it up, 
Od. 7. 88; avfiTravTa cp^'as having included .. , Plat. Polit. 285 B: — 
Pass., craKeacri yap ipxaro navrr) were fenced in, secured, II. 17. 354; 
ytfvpai iepyixivai, like i^ivyp-ivai, well-secured, strong-built, compact 
(v. yi<pvpa), 5. 89. II. to shtit out, Lat. excludere, 23. 72, 

Od. 9. 221, Thuc. 4. 9,etc. ; aficph Iep7€iv II. 13. 706 (v. d/i<fi(9 III) ; so, 
<«Toj iipydv Od. 12. 219; KKyOpois av e'lpyolpifda Eur. Hel. 288. 2. 


c. gen. to shut out or keep away fro)n, ws ore firjTrjp ttqiSuj kipyij fivTav 
II. 4. 131, cf. 17. 571 ; rS>v fiiv napntav iepye .. dyj-tov Hes. Op. 333 ; 
ipyeiv Tiva airiaiv Hdt. 3. 48 ; ('Ipyeiv tivcL tepuiv, voix'ijxoov, dyopds, etc., 
like Lat. interdicere igni, etc., Isocr. 73 D, Antipho 145. 32, Lys. 105. 24; 
and with Preps., ipy. liiXos diro xpoos II. 4. 130; Tivd duo Tiptrjs Od. II. 
503 ; dvo x'^paz Aesch. Supp. 63 ; l« -noXeius Xen. An. 6. 6, 16, etc. ; 
rarely, like d/xyveiv, c. dat. pers., f'ipyeiv . . /.irjTpt -rroXiniov Sopv to keep 
it off iTom her, Aesch. Theb. 416: — Pass., eipyufievov Oavarov Kal tov 
dvaitripov Troirjaai short 0/ death or maiming (like wXrjV Bavdrov), Aeschin. 
26. 16: — Med. to keep oneself or abstain from, c. gen., Powv Hdt. 4. 164; 
Twv dfftTTTwv Soph. O. T. 890 ; yiXwros Plat., etc. ; ipytro tov aXaovs 
he kept azvay from it, i. e. spared it, Hdt. 7. 197, cf. 4. 164. 3. to 

hinder, prevent frorn doing, absol., Theogn. 686 : — Pass., oiihtv f'ipytrai 
nothing is barred, i. e. all things are permitted. Soph. Tr. 344 ; upyov 
stop, cease. Id. O. C. 836. b. c. inf., mostly with p.-/] added, 77 vvf 

ipyei ^r) ov Karavvaai Hdt. 8. 98 ; €i'p7ei roi'Se p.rj Oaveiv vojxo^ Eur. 
Heracl. 963, cf. Aesch. Ag. 1027 ; c. inf. only, Kaicov hi irotov fipy^ tovt' 
i^dSivai Soph. O. T. 129; e'ip^ai mXdi^eiv Id. Ph. 1408; ovSiv t'ipyu 
..rtXdovaOai rdSt Id. Tr. 1257; with the Art., eipyaOeiv to p.r) ovx 
(\€tv Eur. Phoen. 1 191 ; also, f'ipy. waTe . . or woTt p.T) . . , c. inf., Xen. 
Hell. 7. 2, 13, An. 3. 3, 16. 

*ep7(i>, to do work, obsol. Root, for which ipZaj, pi^ai, ipyd^opLai are 
used in the pres. ; for the fut. ip^ai, aor. ip^a, pf. eopya, plqpf. iwpyav, 
V. sub ipSo). (From ■^fJi,PF come also ipy-ov (written fapyov in 

an old Inscr. in C. I. 11), ipyd^opai, opy-avov, and perh. upy-ia; cf. Skt. 
vrag-dmi ; Goth, vaurk-jan (ipyd^ecdai) ; O. H. G. werah (werk, work) : 
— ipyov stands without digamma in II. I. 395, h. Cer. 140, 144.) 

tp7u)8i]S, Es, (ci'Sos) irksome, troublesome, ipy. <papixaK(veaOai hard to 
purge, Hipp. Aph. 1245, cf. 1249, Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 9; 9vyg.Trjp KTijp.' 
iariv ipywSes iraTp'i Menand. 'Aveip. 2 ; woXepuos Plut. Marcell. 30 : (p- 
yuSis (OTiv, c. inf., Arist. Eth. N. 9. lo, 5, al. ; IpywhioTtpov lb. I. 13, 
8,al. — Comp. and Sup. -iorepos, -eOTaTOS, Luc. Hale. 4, Xen. Mem.3.3,6. 
ipy-avidi, to contract for a work, C. I. 2266 A. 9. 

€pY(0VT]S, ov, 6, {wviojxai) a co7ttractor, = epyoKd0os, C. L 157° 35' 
2058 B. 39, 2266. 5 sq. ; and e'pYuvia, fi,=--epyoXal3eia, Polyb. 6. 17, 5. 
ipyoipia, Tj, irksomeness, Greg. Nyss. i. p. 118. 

IpSo) : impf. iphov II. II. 707 ; Ion. ipSeaicov 9. 540, Hdt. 7. 33 : — fut. 
ip^oj Od. II. 80, Hes. Op. 327, Aesch. Pers. 1058, Soph. Ph. 1406 : — aor. 
ipia Hom., Hdt.; nor does it take the augm. in Att. Poets (prob. to dis- 
tinguish it from yp^a aor. I of dpxcu), Aesch. Theb. 924. cf. Ag. 1529 
Dind. : — pf. iopya Hom., etc. ; 3 pl. iopyav Batr. 179 : — plqpf. iwpyfiv, 
3 sing, iwpyei Od. 4. 693., 14. 289 ; iopy^e Hdt. I. 127 : — this Verb took 
the aspirate, acc. to Schol. Ar. Ach. 329 ; and it is often so written in 
Mss, cf. Poet. ap. Plat. Euthyphr. 1 2 B : — (cf. pi^oj, which is merely a trans- 
posed form of ipScu, and v. Buttm. Lexil. v. K(:Kaivus 5 ; and for the Root, 
V. ^ipycu). Poiit. and Ion. Verb, to do, oaa' ip^av t 'i-naQov Tf Od. 8. 
490 ; ip^ov 'o-najs iOiXeis II. 4. 37 ; ip^ov ov-q . . voos iwkeTO 22. 185, cf. 
Pind. P. 8. 7, Aesch. Ag. 1658, etc. ; d 54 Kev ws ip^ris II. 2. 364; e5 
ip^as 5. 650; ovTe fv ipSojv ovt€ KaKuis Theogn. 368: — more often c. 
acc, ipSeiv ptiya ipyov, ipya Plata Od. 2. 236., 19.92 ; ip5. <ptXa, iaOXd, 
iroXXd, etc., Hom.; sometimes c. dat. pers., 5^ TroAAd ko/c' dvOpwirmaiv 
iujpyei Od. 14. 289; p.rj vvktl . , diro6vp.ia ipSoi II. 14. 261, cf. Mosch. 4. 
93, Eur. Med. 1292 ; but even in Hom. more often c. dupl. acc, o ne 
TTporepos Kaic iopye II. 3. 351, cf. /ca/cd TroAAd iopyev Tpuias 5. 175, cf. 9. 
540 (536), Aesch. Pers. 236, etc. ; dvrjicecjTov vdOos ip5. Tivd Hdt. i. 
137; also, tu c/)6ei^ Tim Theogn. 105. 949, Simon. Mul. 80, etc. ; KaKuis 
Hdt. 6. 88, Eur. Med. 1302 ; also absol., ip5. Tivd to do one harm. Soph. 
Ph. 684 : — rarely with a Subst. alone as object, ipS. wr/paTa Aesch. Pers. 
786; TrpoaaKpiXrjaiv Soph. Ph. 1406; (pappiaita ipB. to work spells, Theocr. 
2.15; ipSot Tis ■fjv (KaOTOs tlbetrj Ttx^V" practise .. , Ar. Vesp. 

1431 : — Pass., epSup-tvov p.ipos the share given, Pind. O. 8. 104. 2. 
to make or offer a sacrifice (v. pe(cu), often in Hom. (but not in pf. and 
plqpf.); ipSop.ev ddavaTOiai TeXrjiacras €«aTO/u0as II. 2. 306 ; epS. lepd 
KaXd Hes. Th. 417 ; Aii Ova'iat Hdt. I. 131 ; and in Pass., Ovairj epSo- 
piivrj cDSe 4. 60 ; Oipdyia ipSeiv Aesch., etc. : — also absol., hke Lit. facere, 
operari, ipSeiv . . Upois (wi Pwixois Hes. Op. 1 35. 

ipia, y, ivool, = ipiov, Strabo 196, Callix. ap. Ath. I97 B. 

epePevvos, rj, ov, (""Epc/Jos) Ep. Adj. dark, gloomy, vv^ II. 8. .^88, Hes., 
etc. ; d77p II. 5. 864 ; veipea 22. 309 ; never in Od. Cf. epepivos. 

'Ep€Peo-<t)i, 'EpePevor<j>L, v. sub 'Epf/Sos. 

tpc|3iv9€ios, ov, of the (pil3iv6os kind, AiSvvaos Ip. proverb of any worth- 
less article, Zenob. 3. 83. 
tpcPi.vOi.aios, a, ov, of or like the epe^ivBos, cited from Diosc. 
tpePivOivos, rj, ov, = (pe0iv9eios, Hesych., Suid. 

€pePiv9os, o, a kind of pulse, chick-pea, Lat. cicer, II. 13. 589; epePtv- 
001 were eaten, raw (like almonds) or roasted (like chestnuts), at dessert, 
Ar. Pax 1136, al., Comici ap. Ath. 54 B; ip. Kal Kvapoi Plat. Rep. 
372 C. II. metaph. of the membrum virile, Ar. Ach. 801, 

Ran. 545 : cf. icpiOi] IV. (Akin to opo^-os, Lat. erv-um, O. H. G. araw-eiz 
(Germ, erbse).) 

€p6piv9w8Tis, es, (e?8o?) like chick-peas, <pv\\ov Theophr. H. P. 6. 5, 3. 
€pepo-8i<|)da), to grope about in darkness, vtto tov Idprapov Ar. Nub. 
192 ; Ti for a thing, Eust. Opusc. 294. 79. 
tptpoGcv, /ro?n nether gloom, Eur. Or. 178. 

"EpePos, TO : Att. gen. 'Ept'jSot/s Ar. Av. 694, Ion. 'Epe0evs II. 8. 368, 
Od. II. 37, and 'Epifievatpiv (e^ 'EpelSfvaipiv II. 9. 572, cf. Hes. Th. 669, 
h. Hom. Cer. 350), for which Buttm. would restore 'Ep^Piafiv from 
Gramm. : no dat. or pl. occurs. Erebos, Lat. Erebus, a place of 
nether darkness, between the Earth and Hades (from which Erebos is 
distinguished in II. 8. 368), and therefore not the abode of the dead. 


but only a place of passage to and from Hades, II. l6. 327, Od. 10. 
^528., II. 564., 12. 81, al., and other Poets; but rare in Prose, Plat. Ax. 
371 E, Plut. 2. 1130 D: — metaph., epepos vtpa\ov the darkness of 
the deep, Soph. Ant. 589 ; of a riddle, d^vvtTois (pffios Anth. P. 7. 
429. II. in Hes. Th. 125 a mythical being, son of Chaos, and 

father of Aether and Day by his sister Night. (^Heucc epepfvvos, (pe/x- 
vos : on the Root, v. opipvr].) 

'Ep«p6cr8e, Adv. to or into Erebos, Od. 20. 356. 

'Ep6po-<j)otTis, v> walks in Erebos, Schol. II. 19. 87. 

'Ep«Po-<j>UT|S, 6S, like Erebos, Tzetz. 

cpePuS-ris, ff, dark as Erebos, Pocta ap. Plut. 2. 169 C, 475 F. 

tpep-iiiris, <6os, y, gloomy-looking, Orph. Lith. 538. 

?p€7(jia, TO, {(pe'tKOj) = epijfia, Theophr. C. P. 4. 12, 12. 

€p€YHivos, T], ov, made of bruised beans, dXevpov Diosc. 3. 94. 

tpeyjios, <5, = epe7/fa, Erotian. II. = epvy/j-os. Piers. Moer. 158. 

tpeetvu, {ipofiai) like ipofiai, to ask, often in Horn.: c. acc. pers. to ask 
of one, Od. 7. 31, etc. ; or c. acc. rei, to ask a thing, II. 6. 145, etc. ; or 
c. dupl. acc, ep. riva. ri to ask one a thing, Od. I. 220., 4. 137 J ^P- 
^fivo) to ask about one, 24. 262: — so in Med., 17. 305., 24. 262 : to search 
q/)fer; Tii/d Batr. 52. 2. i^zszY a place, Dion. P. 713. 3. 

to ask/or, Ti h. Horn. Merc. 533. 4. to try, examine, KiSapav lb. 

487. II. to say, speak, lb. 31 3. — Ep. word, used in an hexam. 

by Theopomp. Com. Mi]\. 1, and by Plut. 2. 228 E. 

IpsGifo), Dor. -icrSo) : Theocr.; Ep. inf. -ife'/^f v II. 4. 5 : \mpL yp(6i^ov 
Soph. Ant. 965 (lyr.), Ep. ep- II. 5. 419 : — fut. tacu Galen., -(£> Hipp. 845 
F: — aor. -qpediaa Dion. H. 3. 72 : poiit. ip- Aesch. Pr. 181 (chor.), inf. 
epeOl^ai Anth. P. 12. 37 : — pf. fjpidiica Aeschin. 33. II : — Pass., aor. 
7jpedia9r]v, part. tpeOiaOel's Hdt. 6. 40, Dion. H. ; pf. ripiOiaiJiai, v. infr. : 
.{ipiOai). To rouse to anger, rouse to fight, h^Lt. provocare, as always 
in XL, I. 32., 5. 419, etc. ; ep. uepTO/ilois titieaai 4. 5 ; Kvva^ r avSpas 
Te, of a lion, 17. 658 ; so also in Od. (except 19. 45, 6(ppa ice .. firjrepa 
arjv €pe$i^aj may provoke her to curiosity) ; ep. tovs llepaas Hdt. 3. 146; 
<pi\av\ovs T T)p. Movaas Soph. Ant.()65 ; uairep a<p-qKiav ep. rivd Ar. Lys. 
475 '< X^'P"" • • epedtaai ypavv rj Kvva Menand. Incert. 258 : — later, gene- 
rally, to excite, chafe, <p6Poi ep. <ppevas Aesch. Pr. 181 ; metaph., ep. 
Xopovt Eur. Bacch. 148 ; ep. /idyaSiv to touch it, Telest. ap. Ath. 637 
A; Tu (poviKov Koi 0T]piwSes Plut. 2. 822 C; — but in Theocr. 22. 2, irii^ 
ep. seems merely = epl^eiv : — Pass, to be provoked, excited, vtto Ttva Hdt. 
6. 40, cf. Ar. Vesp. 1104 > °f (peipa\os ,. epedi^o/ievos .. piirlSt Ar. 
Ach. 669 ; aW^ip epe9i^€(T9a> ^povrrj Aesch. Pr. 1045 ; irvevfia f/peOta- 
fievov of one who has run till he is out of breath, Eur. Med. II 19; of 
a cough, Hipp. Aph. 1251 ; e'A/cos i)pe6iaixevov irritated. Id. Fract. 768, 
Polyb. I. 81, 6 ; eni Trjv vjSpiv f/peOlaOai Luc. Amor. 22. 

€p69icr(jia, TO, a stirring up, provoking, exciting, App. ap.Suid.; xopuv 
ep. Ar. Nub. 31 2; avfiiroclaiv ep. applied to Anacreon by Critias 7. 

cpedicrixos, o, irritation, Hipp. Acut. 391: rubbing, Theophr. Sud. 16: 
provocation, Dion. H. 10. 33 : — in Hipp. Aph. 1 244, epeQtajjLoi are medi- 
cines used as stimulants of the various functions. 

ipeQicTTeov, verb. Adj. one must irritate. Plat. Tim. 89 B. 

tpsOicTTiqs, ov, 6, a quarrelsome person, Lxx (Deut. 21. 18), Hesych. 

epeOicTTiKos, 77, ov, of or for irritation, arjiieiov Hipp. Acut. 392 : — 
c. gtn. provocative, ope^ecos Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. I2oE. Adv. -/ccS?, 
Schol. II. 16. 36. 

cpcdu: impf. ijpeOov Mosch. 3. 85, Theocr. 21. 21, Ion. eplOeoKov Ap. 
Rh. 3. 618, 1 103 : — old poet, form of epeOl^w, in II. always to stir to 
anger, provoke, fxr) fx epeOe, axerXi-q 3. 414; uTav fi epeSriatv ovei- 
Seiois eireeaai 1. 519 : but in Od. of all sources of disquiet, u5vvd<>iv .. , 
a'{ IX epeOovai 4. 813 ; jxeXeSSivai 19. 517 ; c. inf., h. Horn. 7. 14 : c. acc. 
rei, fipedov citdv they raised 3l song, Theocr. 21. 21; ep. epojiiavlrjv to 
increase it, Anth. P. 5. 256. 

€p6i-yp.6s, o, {epe'iKw), =epeyiia, Galen. 6. p. 533, with v. 1. epiyfios. 

cpcCSu: Ep. impf. epeiSor II. 13. 131: fut. ipe'wuj Call. Del. 234, 
Anth.: — aor. ■qpeiaa Soph. Ant. 1 236, Plat. Phaedr. 254 E, Tim. gi E; 
Ep. epeiaa (eir-) II. : — pf. ijpeiica {aw-) Hipp. 305. 24, (Trpoff-) Polyb. 
5. 60, 8 ; but ep-qpeiica {irpoa-) Plut. Aemil. 19: — Med., fut. epehofiat 
(Itt-) Arist. Probl. 6. 3, Polyb. : aor. Tipewafir]v Hes. Sc. 362, (dv-) Plat. 
Rep. 508 D; Ep. ep- II. 5. 309: — Pass., 3 fut. ip-qpeiaeTai Hipp. 650. 
32: Ep. aor. epeia9r)v II.: — pf. epr/peia/iai Hdt. 4. 152, Hipp. 837'H, 
cf. 838 B, 2 sing. Tjpripeiaea Archil. 88 ; also ypetafiai Tim. Locr. 98 E, 
Diod. 4. 12, Paus. 6. 25, 5 ; Ion. 3 pi. pf. epT}peSaTai II. 23. 284, 329, 
ep-qpetvrai Ap. Rh. 2. 320 : plqpf. Tip-qpeiOTO II. 4. 136 ; 3 pi. epTjpeSaTO 
Od. 7. 95: — Horn, uses the augni. only in riprjpeiaTo, Hes. Sc. 362 in 
^peiVaTo. Poet. Verb (used also by Plat, and in late Prose), to make 
one thing lean upon another, 5dpu..7rpos Terxor epei'cra? II. 22. 112; 
Opuvov irpbs KLOva fiaxpbv epe'iaas Od. 8. 66, 473 ; uvpyai em irpovxcvTi 
..dam's' epe'iffas II. 22. 97; so in Att., epe'iaare . . nXe'vpuv dn<pihe^iov 
Soph. O.C.I 112; irpos OTepv epe'iaas (sc. rovs TraiSas) Eur. H. F. 
1362, cf. Bacch. 684; TcL laxta irpos Ti)v yfjv Plat. Phaedr. 254 E ; ep. 
Tivd ei's edpav Eur. Heracl. 603 ; eis yijv Plat. Tim. 91 E ; es xe^pas ep. 
Ti Theocr. ^7. 104 ; ep. TTjv KefaXfjv eirl yijs Plat. Tim. 43 E ; to y6vv 
jeard rov Ivlov Plut. Flamin. 20; poo; eVi icdX-mv Ap. Rh. I. 1234: — 
then generally, to fix firmly, plant, dyKvpav x^ovi Find. P. 10. 79; ep. 
o/x/xa, h^t. figere oculos, ets ti Eur. I. A. 1123 ; eTrt x^c'^'t Ap. Rh. 1. 
784; ep. iro5as h ^eV9o?, hsit. figere vestigia, to plant the foot finn, 
lb. loio. ^ 2. to^prop, stay, Lat. susiinere, dairh ap' dairlS' epeiSe, 
Kopvs Kopvv, dvepa 8' dvqp, of close ranks of men-at-arms, II. 13. 131., 
16. 215 ; Itt' danihos damh' epeiaov Tyrtae. 8. 31 ; TTeXrriv epeiaov Eur. 
Rhes. 487; Kiov ovpavov re icai x^oi'"s iufxoiv ep. Aesch. Pr. 350: 
metaph., ep. rdv yvuifxav to confirm one's mind, Theocr. 21. 61; 
V. fin. 3. io press hard, ri^ui rivd Pind, O. 9, 48 ; v. infr. 11. I : 


"J^pe^ocrSe — epe'nrw. 5 75 

sensu obscoeno, ep. yvvaiica Ar. Eccl. 616, Frr. 55, 116. 4. to 

push, thrust, uttt] Ke tis .. epelSr] Emped. 104; eirr] .. ijpeiSe Kard rwv 
tTTwewu hurled forth .. , Ar. Eq. 627, cf. 628 ; o xop"^ TjpeiSev opixaOovs 
Teaaapas Ran. 914; so in Med., eiros irpui eiros TipetSujxead' Id. Nub. 
1375- 5. to infix, plant in, -nXevpais eyxos Soph. Ant. 1236; ep. 

/xdariya to lay it on. Id. Fr. 14; dvTa'tav TrXrjyqv to inflict it, Eur. 
Andr. 845. 6. of wagers or matches, to match, set one pledge 

against another, Theocr. 5. 24; Lat. deponere, Virg. Eel. 3. 31., 9. 
62. II. intr. to lean against, dXXrjXriatv epeldovaat jostling, 

crowding one another, Od. 22. 450 (where however others read dXXrj- 
Xoiait', and supply veKvas after epeiSovaai). 2. to set upon, press 

hard, d/xip' avTui .. epelhovres lieXeeaaiv II. 16. 108 ; ets riva Ar. Nub. 
55S ; vecpos ep. em yrjv Plut. Num. 2 ; Trvev/xa icard t^s axeSlas Id. 
Crass. 19; of an illness, to settle upon a particular part, vuaos ofxorotxos 
ep. Aesch. Ag. 1004, cf. Galen., etc. 3. generally, to set about a 

thing briskly, go to work, fall to, esp. of eating, epeiSe Ar. Pax 31, cf. 
25 (where, acc. to Schol., it is metaph. from rowers remis incumbenies) ; 
epeiSerou Id. Fr. 415. III. Med. and Pass, to prop oneself or 

lean upon, tw oy epeiad/xevos (sc. aK-qmpw) 11. 2. 109; «7X*' ^P- 14- 
38 ; em /xeXlrjs .. epetaOeis 22. 225 ; even c. gen., epeiaaro x^'P' '""■X^'V 
70177? leant with his hand against the earth, 5. 309., II. 355: and 
absol., epeiadfxevos PdXe having planted himself firm, taken a firm 
stand, like e5 diaPds, 12. 457, cf. 16. 736 ; but of one fallen, o 5' utttios 
ovSei epetaOrj 7. I45., 11. 144; ovSe'i . . a<piv x'x'Tat epTjpeSarai their 
hair rested on the ground, 23. 284 ; 701'aTos Kov'iaiaiv epeihojxevov set, 
planted in .. , Aesch. Ag. 64; roh yovvaai eprjpeiaixevoi Hdt. 4. 152 : 
to press closely, be tight, of bandages, Hipp. Offic. 743. 2. io be 

fixed firm, planted, eyxos Sid dwprjKOi -qpripetaTO had been fixed, II. 3. 
358., 7. 252, etc. ; Xde eprjpeSarai stood firmly fixed, 23. 329 ; 6p6- 
vot Ttepl roixov eprjpedaT Od. 7. 95 (but ib. 86, Torxoi eXTjXeSar', from 
eXatvuj, is the true reading) : — absol., biicas epeiderai Trvdfx-qv is set firm, 
Aesch. Cho. 646; opp. to trXavdaOai, Arist. G. A. I. 13, 5. 3. 
epeiSeaSai vavaylais to be driven ashore in shipwreck, Pind. I. i. 
52. IV. Med., 1. in recipr. sense, to strive one with 

another, contend, II. 23. 735. 2. c. acc. to support or set firmly 

for oneself, trXrjaiov fjpeiaavTO Kaprjara Simon. 1 73 ; l3dicTpa> S' epetSou 
.. ari^ov Eur. Ion 743; eTrt 7afai' ixco? Anth. P. 12. 84; em roixv 
X'ldov Theocr. 23. 49 ; em x^'P' '"apei-qv Ap. Rh. 3. 1160 ; x^'P"-^ aKTj- 
Tiavicp Anth. P. 6. 83 ; to yfjpas em aKTj-nwvoi Ib. 7. 457 ; es iroXov ex 
yal-qs fi^Tiv ep. to raise one's thoughts .. , Ib. 9. 787 : v. supr. I. 2. 

epeiKT) or epiKt], ^, heath, heather, Lat. erica, a taller and more bushy 
species than our common heather, Aesch. Ag. 295, Eupol. Ai'7. I, Theocr. 
5. 64. {ep'iKrj [f] Arcad. p. 107. 14 ; but epeitcrj Theognost. Can. p. 109. 
33 : cf. epiKueis.) 
epeiKis, V. epiKis. 

epeiKTOs, 17, oi', bruised, pounded, Lxx (Lev. 6. 2l), Eust. 941. 23., 
1524. 64, from Paus.: also, epiKrd, to, barley-broth, Hipp. 642. 13, 
Hesych., Suid. 

epeiKO) : aor. rjpei^a Ar. Fr. 88, (/caT-) Vesp. 649 ; part, epe'iaas Hipp. 
484. 52, etc., and to be restored for epi^as Id. 639. 53 : aor. 2, v. infr. 
II: — Med., v. uaTepe'iKoi: — Pass., v. infr.: (akin to epex^ca?). To 
rend, ijpeiicov x^iva rent it with the ploughshare, Hes. Sc. 287 ; trenXov 
ep. Aesch. Pers. 1060: in this sense Horn, has only the Pass., epeiKuixevos 
irepl Sovpl II. 13. 441. 2. to bruise, pound, of pulse, Ar. Fr. 88; 

Kaxpvs, <,'eids Hipp. 11. c. ; KpiOai ep-qpiy^xevai Id. 266. 39 ; Kvajxoi ep-qp. 
Arist. H. A. 8. 7, I ; vaiis trpus dXX-rjXaiai TTVoai TjpeiKov shattered them, 
Aesch. Ag. 655. II. intr. only in aor. 2 ijpiKov to shiver, r/piKe 

. . Kopvs irepl Sovpos aKwuy II. 17. 295 : — but in Soph. Fr. 164 this aor. 
is trans., unless ripeiKOv be restored ; cf. epe'nroj 11. 

epeijis, ecos, y, (epeiKoi) a pounding, grinding, Suid. II. in 

E. M. 372. 17, =77 eaxia/xevr} yfj. 
epeto, Ep. imperat. of epofxat, II. II. 61 1. 

epeioi, 01, a dub. word in Theocr. 15. 50: we only know that it was 
a term of insult to the Egyptians, v. Interpp. ad 1. 
cpE(o|jiEv, Ep. I pi. subj. of Ipe'oi, II. I. 62. 

epeiTTiov, TO, (epelwoj) a fallen ruin, wreck, Arist. Rhet. 3. II, 13, 
Opp. H. 5. 324: — elsewhere always in pi., vavriicd ep. pieces of wreck, 
Aesch. Ag. 660, Fr. 273, Eur. Hel. 1080; so, Opav/xaaiv t epetmav 
Aesch. Pers. 425 ; also, oiicTjfidTeuv, Teixeojv ruins of . . , Hdt. 2. 154., 
4. 1 24 ; Sofiwv Eur. Bacch. 7 ; and epe'nria alone, ruins, ev tois Kt/xwytois 
ep. Cratin. nav. 4, cf. Meineke Com. 5. p. 20; ep. x^"-''^^''^" f''"g>"("ts 
of garments. Soph. Fr. 400; TreirXojv Eur. Tro. 1025 ; veKpwv ep. dead 
carcases. Soph. Aj. 308, Eur. Fr. 268 : — poet, word occurring in a prose 
Inscr., C. I. 2700 e, and Dion. H. I. 14. 
epeimos, ov, falling, oiKia cited from Philo. 
epei-iroco, v. sub epiiruoj. 

tpetmtov, wvos, u, a heap of ruins, Inscr. Cret. in C. I. 2554. 113. 
epeiirt) : Ep. impf. epeiirov II. 12. 258, v. sub fin.: fut. epelipoj Soph. 
O. C. 1373, Xen. Cyr. 7. 4, I : — aor. ypeiipa Hdt.'l. 164, (ef-) Pind. : — 
intr. in aor. 2 ypXirov (v. infr. 11), and pf. epypXira (kot-) II. : — Med., 
aor. Tjpeiif/djxrjv {dv-) Od., Ap. Rh. : aor. 2 Tjpnroixqv (in pass, sense) 
Anth. P. 9. 152 : — Pass., aor. I'lpettpByv Arr. An. I. 21, 'epeupde'is Soph. 
Aj. 309: aor. 2 Tipinyv [i], v. infr.: pf. 'epypifxixai Arr. ut s., (kot-) Ib. 
22 : plqpf. ep-qpiTTTo (restored for fipenrro) Plut. Brut. 42 ; Ep. epipnrTO 
(v. infr.). (Pcrh. akin to pivTw.) Poet. Verb (used also in Hdt. 

and late Prose), to throw or dash down, tear down, epenrov eirdX^ets II. 12. 
258 ; epeiwe 5e reixos 'Axaiuiv 15. 361; ox^as Ka-rreToio . ■ noaali' epei- 
TTCiiv Ib. 356 ; irpoixaxewva eva rov Tei'xeos- ep. Hdt. I. 164, v. sub fin. ; 
TToA.H' . . epe'fpei'i Soph. O. C. 1372 : metaph., epeiVei 6eaiv tis some 
god casts them down. Id. Ant. 596: — Pass, to be thrown down, fall 


576 epeia-ts — 

in ruins, fall, epfpinTO 8e TePxo? 'AxaiSi" II. I4. I5 ; rrjs iJ.lv epenro- 
HiVTjs (sc. -yaiTjs) Hes. Th. 704 ; tv 8' e/jci7riois veKpS)V fpei(p6ds efero 
Soph. Aj. 309; ipuTTtrai ktvttos . . Ai60oKos the thunder comes crash- 
ing down, Id. O. C. 1462 ; kpelireaSai (is Tiva to /all upon .. , Plut. Alex. 
33 : — Pind. O. 2. 76 has also a part. aor. pass, ipmivri fallen, where 
it would be easy, if needful, to restore ipnroVTi. II. intr., 

like Pass., in aor. 2 fipX-nov, Ep. tpmov : — to fall down, tumble, very 
often in Horn., esp. in II. of men, ^piire 5' oxio^v 5. 47, etc. ; yvii^ 
S' ipme fell on his knee, lb. 68 ; fjpnrt vprjvqs lb. 58 ; irporrapoiOi 
16. 319, cf. 20. 456; i^o-nlau 22. 467; iv Koviy, iv Kovlriai 5. 75., 
7. 743; also of trees, ij 5' Ik pi^wv ipiirovaa 21. 243, cf. 246; hence 
of a warrior, fipnrt 5' ws ore ns Spvs Tjpnrev 13. 389; of a star, an' 
ovpavov TipiTTtv darfip iv ttuvto) Theocr. 13.50: — in several places, 
where this aor. was found in trans, sense, the impf. ijpenrov has been or 
might be restored, Hdt. 9. 70, Paus. 4. 25, 2., 10. 32, 6; but in Simon. 
44. 3, the trans, sense seems to be certain ; cf. ipe'iKia II. 

cpEicris, f cus, 77, a pushing against, thrusting, Tov irtrpov Dion. H. de 
Comp. 20 ; TOV x^'^^ovs Ath. 488 E. 

€p6io"(i,a, TO, (tpei'Soi) a prop, stay, support, axTjirrpa, x*'P^5 epelfffiaTa 
Eur. H. F. 254; dfupi ^aKTpois epftapta dijjitvos, = ipfLaaiJ.ivos, lb. I09: 
— in pi. the stays of a house. Plat. Legg. 793 C ; the props to keep a 
boat on shore upright (cf. tpfia), Theocr. 21. 12; apifiaruv ep. strong 
knots, Eur. H. F. 1036 ; of the legs which support the body, Arist. P. A. 
4. 10, 55, Incess. An. 8, 7, al. ; of the bones and muscles, Id. G. A. 2. 
^, 13, cf. H. A. 4. 7, 10. 2. metaph. of a person, 0ripajv' epeiafi 

AjipayavTos pillar of Agrigentum, Pind. O. 2. 12 ; so, 'EA.A.a5os f peiff/ia, 
K\eivai 'AOdvai Id. Fr. 46; and so, ipnap.' 'AOrjvwr is used (by anticipa- 
tion) of the tomb of Oedipus, Soph. O. C. 58 ; 'AOrjvat Trjs 'EAAdSos ep. 
Luc.Dem.Enc. 10, cf. Tim. 50 (so Homer, ep/'a 5roA)70s) : cf. tafia. II. 
• the pressure of a body on props, Hipp. 759 H. 

epeivj/ijios, ov, thrown down, in ruins, Eur. I. T. 48. 

tpenjjis, €0)1, 7], (lp6i'«(D) a throwing down, ruin, Inscr. Ath. in Miiller 
de Mun. Ath. p. 39. 104, Erotian. 

tpeiil'i-TOixos, ov, overthrowing walls, Soj/xaTUV Aesch. Theb. 884. 

«pc|j.vatos, a, ov, = sq,, Q^Sm. 2. 510. 

(pE|xv6s, 77, ov, syncop. from iptfievvo? (cf. "EpeBos), black, swarthy, 
swart, epep.VT)V yaiav eSvre Od. 24. Ic6, h. Horn. Merc. 427: — also 
black, dark, epefivfj vvkti ioiKus Od. 11.606; ipefivrj XalKa-ni laoi II. 
12.375; ai'711 Ip. 14. 167, Hes. Sc. 444; (pefiv^ tpaKaSt <poiviasSp6crov, 
of bloodshed, Aesch. Ag. 1390 ; ep. alfxa Soph. Aj. 376 ; "AiSou pivxoi 
Eur. Heracl. 218: — metaph., epe/xvf] (parts a dark, obscure rumour, Soph. 
Ant. 700. 

epe^a, aor. I of pe'^o;. 

ipio\i,a,i, V. sub epo/jLai. 

tp€ovs, a, ovv, {epia) contr. from ephos, of woo!, woollen. Plat. Polit. 
280 E, 281 C, 283 A, Crat. 389 B : cf. ep'iveos. 

(penToixai, Dep. to feed on, c. ace, used only in part. pres. (except in 
Eust.), mostly of granivorous animals, \(ut6v, Kpi XtvKuv, vvpbv epenro- 
ixtvoi II. 2. 776., 5. 196, Od. 19. 553, al. ; of men, Korrbv ip. 9. 97, 
Anth. P. 9. 618 ; fiorpvv lb. 7. 20 ; of fish, drjfidv ip. feeding on the fat 
of a carcase, II. 21. 204: — Ep. Verb, used burlesquely by Ar. Eq. 1295, 
ipeiTTOfievov ra rujv ex°^''''"^- — The Act. iptirTtxi, to eat, in Norm. D. 40. 
306. Cf. dv-, vTr-eptTrToi. 

t'peiTTOJ, = Ipec^o), to crown, Pind. P. 4. 427, I. 4. 93 (3.72), Opp. C. 4. 
262, Aristid., etc. ; Med., K((pa\rjv dvdifiois ipeirTopLai Cratin. MaX9. I. 

tpfpiiTTO, V. ipei-nu. 

tpecr9ai, inf. aor. 2 of the Ion. pres. e'lpopLai, to ask, which Att. writers 
use only in aor. rip6pii]v and ipiadai, with ipanaai for its pres. (Dis- 
tinguished by the accent from the Homeric inf. pres. epeaOai, to say, v. 
sub epofiat, e'pojxai.) 

Ip€cria, i), in Gloss. =6ipe(Ti'a. 

tpscrcro), Att. -ttoj : Ep. impf. ipeaaov Od. : aor. fjptaa Ap. Rh. I. 
mo, (St-) Od. 12. 444, Si-qpeaaa lb. 14. 351. (From ^EPET come 
also €peT-i]s, ipeT-fiSv, elpea-ia, vw-ijpeT-rjs, ducp-rjp-rjs, dXi-yp-rjs, rpi-rjp-rjs, 
TTtVTTiKuVT-op-os, ctc. ; cf. Skt. arit-ras, arii-ram {oar, rudder), arit-d 
(rower); Lat. rat-is, rem-us, rem-igium, tri-rem-is ; O. Norse and A. S. 
dr (oar) ; O. H. G. ruod-ar (G. ruder).) To row, avSpas ipeaaep-evac 
fienawras U. g. ^61 ; ol Si -irpoireaovTei tpeaaov Od. 9. 490., 12.194; 
eper/xov, rai «ai fuoj tpeaacv II. 78; nojxirifioi; Kumais ip. Soph. Tr. 
561 ; of birds flying, nTcpots ip. Eur. I. T. 289 ; and absol., Id. Ion 
161. II. after Hom., trans, to speed by rowing; metaph., fowv .. 

(peaaer . . vojimixov x^poiv -tr'nvXov ply with your hands the measured 
stroke of lamentation, Aesch. Theb. 855 (cf. epeaa' 'dpeaae Kat crevd^ov 
Id. Pers. 1046): — Pass., vavs Ttpiaatro lb. 422, cf. Supp. 723, and 
Ap. Rh. I. 633:— of birds (v. supr.), TTTepvyuv tpeTfiotaiv iptaaujJLtvoi 
(cf. Virgil's remigio alarum), Aesch. Ag. 52, cf. Eur. I. T. 2S9. 2. 
generally, to put in quick motion, ply, rbv iroSa Id. I. A. 138, Anth. P. 
10. 22, cf. loi: — metaph., roias ipiaaovaiv direiXds .. Kad' rjfiwv Soph. 
Aj. 251 ; ip. fiTjTiv, Lat. consilium volvere. Id. Ant. 159: — Pass., of a 
bow, to be plied, handled. Id. Ph. 1 1 35; of lo, o'lmpai ipeaaoniva 
driven onward, Aesch. Supp. 541. III. of the sea, to row through 

it, traverse. Call, in Anth. P. append. 45 : Pass., VTjeaaiv ipiaaerat . . vSup 
Anth. P. 4. 3, 76. — Cf. iXiaaai, Kivew, dpdaaa. 

€p6(rXT]\e(o (mostly with v. 1. -ekiw), used only in pres. to talk lightly, 
to be jocular, opp. to anovhTi Xiyai, Plat. Rep. 545 E, Legg. 885 C, 
Luc. D. Mort. 16. 3, etc. :— c. inf. to say jocularly that.., Philostr. 
64- II- trans, to jest upon, quiz, banter, riva Plat. Phaedr. 236 

B, cf. Ath. 223 E: to torment, distress, Ael. N. A. 3. 37., 15. 22, Luc. 
Demon. 10, etc. ; also c. dat. pers.. Plat. Phileb. 53 E. 2. c. acc. 

cogn., irpdipaaiv, dcpop/ifjv ip. to find a trifling e.xcuse or occasion, App. 


epewaco. 

Pun. 74, Mithr. 64. (The form epiaxv^^i^, adopted by Bekk. in Plat, 
(except only in Phil. 53 E), after Piers. Moer. 159, Buttm. Phaedr. I.e., 
is confirmed by Parthen. ap. E. M. 374. 51.) 

iptcTXi\\la. or -eXia, 77, sport, raillery, Athanas., etc. 

epcTaCvu), rare collat. form from Ipiaaai, Hesych. 

Ipenjs, ov, 6, {ipiacra) mostly in pi. rowers, Od. 1.280, al., Hdt. 6. 12, 
and Att. : metaph., kvKikwv ipirat, of tipplers, Dionys. ap. Ath. 443 
D. II. in pi., also, oars, Anth. P. 6. 4. 

epervKos, 'f), ov, of or for rowers or rowing : 77 -icr) (sc. Texyf)' 
of rowing. Plat. Legg. 707 A ; ip. irXrjpwpiaTa crews of rowers, Plut. 
Pomp. 25 ; so, TO iperiKov, Lat. remigium, App. Ann. 54; ip. avKijixaTa 
Poll. 4. 56. 

€p€Tp.iov, r6. Dim. of sq., Ar. Fr. 714, as restored by Meineke, cf. Com. 
Anon. 366. 

ep£T|Ji6v, TO, Lat. remus, an oar, poet, for Kuirr), Trrj^ai t iwl rvfi^c 
iperfuiv Od. II. 77, cf. 23. 276, Pind., Aesch., etc. ; evrjpes iperpLov Od 
II. 121, 129, etc.; so, in pi., drjpe' iperpid lb. 124; iperpLoiai Orac. ap 
Hdt. 8. 96; ipeTfid Eur. I. A. 1388, I. T. 1485 : — of wings, v. suli 
ipiaaoj 11. I. II. = at5oroi', Hesych. 

tpETfiou, to furnish with oars, set to row, x^P"^ ^-ur. Med. 4 ; bul 
Xeipat ipeTfi. to lay their hands to the oar, Orph. Arg. 356 ; and in 
Nonn. D. 7. 185, to use them as oars, swim with them. II. to 

row through, conj. lb. 14. 3. 

'Ep€Tpi6\ls, o, an Eretrian, Hdt., etc.; gen. sing, -tiais, contr. -luis, 
Steph. IJyz., An. Ox. 4. 195 ; pi. -liwv, contr. -luiv, Thuc. 4. 123., 8. 95 
Bekk.; acc. sing. -la, Arcad. 130. — Adj. 'EptxpiKos, 77, ov, Eretrian, 
Hdt., etc. ; 01 'Ep. the disciples of the Eretrian Menedemus, Strabo, v. 
Ritter Hist. Phil. 2. I4I sq. ; — also 'EpcrpiaKos, t], dv, Strabo 393, etc.; 
"Eperpiatos, a, ov, v. 1. Thuc. 8. 95 : — 'EptTpids (sc. yrj), dSos, 77, a 
kind of clay, from Eretria in Euboea, Diosc. 5. 1 71. 

tptTTd), later Att. for ipiaaw, Luc, Ael. 

tpcvypa, TO, = ipvy/xa : in pL rich meats, Greg. Naz. 

*p£vy[i.aTiiST)S, fs, (e'Sos) causing eructation, icpia Hipp. 404. 47. 

€p€VYp.6s, d,=ipevyp.a, Hipp. Coac. 138, Arist. Probl. 10.44. 

cp€VYp.to8T)S, es, = ipev-{fiaTwhr]S, Hipp. 356. 24. 

epev-yo-Pios, ov, leading a filthy life, Greg. Naz. Epigr. 172. 

kpelj-^oy.a.\.: {nt. ipev^o/xai Hipp. 607.42: aor. ^pev^a/i?;!' Or. Sib. 4. 81 : 
cf. dv-, i^-fpevyofiat : Dep. (From .^EPTF come also ipvy-eiv, ipvy-i}, 
ipvy-ydvai, etc.; cf. Lat. ruc-to, rumino ; A. S. roc-cetan and O. H. G. 
it-ruch-an (ruminare).) To spit or spew out, to disgorge, Lat. eructare, 
c. acc, ipevyonevot <p6vov a'ipiaTos II. 16. 162 ; luv Nic. Th. 232 : — 
absol. to belch, Lat. ructare, iptvyero olvo^apeiuv Od. 9. 374, cf. Hipp. 
485. 29, Arist. Probl. 10.44. 2. metaph. of the sea surging or 

breaking in foam against the land, (pevyo/xivtjs dXds efoi II. 17. 265; 
KvpLa TTOTL ^€puv , . Siivov ipivyopLevov OA. 5. 403 ; ipevytrai Tjireipovhe 
(cf. TrpoaepevyofJ.at), 5. 438 ; so of Etna, ipevyovraL -nayal TTvpus 
Pind. P. I. 40: of a river, to discharge itself, App. Mithr. 103 ; and, 
c. acc. cogn., ipevyovrai okotov .. vvktos TroTa/io'i, of the rivers of hell, 
Pind. Fr. 95. 8 ; dtppbv ipevyofievos, Dion. P. 539, etc. ; 'iVttos ipevyerai 
dvSpa, as the description of a Centaur, Anth. Plan. 4. 1 15. II. in 

aor. 2 act. -rjpSyov, inf. ipvyuv, part, ipvydiv, to bellow, roar, properly of 
oxen, (cf. ipvyjjrjXos), fjpvyev uis ore raijpos Tjpvyev II. 20. 403 ; tov y 
ipvyuvTa Xiire .. Bvp-os lb. 406 ; oaov Pa6vs fjpvye XaipLos roared to the 
full depth of his throat or voice, Theocr. 13. 58. — This sense is confined 
to the aor. (except in Lxx, where ipevyofiat, -^o/jiai are used for to 
speak or utter aloud, cf. Lob. Phryn. 64, Jac. Anth. P. 50), but follows 
directly from the original meaning, both forms being derived from the 
sound in the throat ; and the aor. ijpvyov is used in the sense of 
ipevyojxai, by Arist. Probl. 10, 44, Nic. Al. III. 

€peu9dAeos, a, ov, {ipevBa) rudder, Nonn. D. 12. 329, 359. 

6p£v6€8avov,To, madder, rubia tinctoria, Hdt.4. 1 89,Theophr. H. P.9. 1 3,6. 

epfoGcco, to be red, Luc. Ner. 7. 

epevifl-ricis, eaaa, ev, red, Ap. Rh. I. 727, Nic. Th. 899 (v. 1. -7711). 
tp£ti9t])xa. TO, redness, Galen. 

£peu9T)S, is, = ipeveijeis, Strabo 779, Arat. 784, Opp. C. 3.94. 
tpEuGiati), to become red, Hipp. 63S. 51, Opp. H. 3. 25. 
epevGos, €os, t6, a redness, flush, Hipp. Epid. I. 979, Plut. 2. 48 C : of 
dye. Ap. Rh. I. 726. 
€pevi96a>, = sq., Nicet. Ann. 92 D. 

€peij9u, aor. inf. fpfCcai: (ipvOpos): — to make red, stain with red, 6 
Se $' ai'piaTi yaiav ipevOwv II. II. 394; yatav ipevaai aiiTov ivi Tpoiri 
18. 329 : — Pass, to be or become red, Sappho 94, Hipp. 1020 E, Theocr. 
17. 127, Ap. Rh. I. 778, etc. : cf. avvt^epev$ai. 

tpcvKTiKos, 77, ov, (ipevyofiai) promoting eructation, cited from Diosc. 

€p€uva, T]s, y, inquiry, search, ep. ex^^v tivos to make search for . . , 
Soph. O. T. 566 ; aaativ els epevvav Eur. Ion 328 ; epevvav TroietaOat 
Twv oiKiuiv Arist. Oec. 2, 31. 

tpEwaoj, written -tia in Inscr. Cret. in C. I. 2554. 59 : (epiai) : — to seek 
or search for, search after, track, ix'''' ^pfvvwvTes Kvves ijtaav Od. 16. 
436 ; pieT dvepos tx"'' h^vdv II. 18. 321 ; Tevxf ep- Od. 22. 180; so 
in Att., TTjv ao<pt;v ev0ovXiav Aesch. Pr. 1038, cf. Pind, Fr. 33 ; veKpovs 
Eur. Med. 1318 ; KaKovpyovs Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 12 ; to ypaptpareiov Dem. 
7S8. fin. ; in Soph. O. T. 725, wv . . deds xp^'a" ip^vva the things whereof 
he seeks after the use, i. e. whatever things he finds serviceable. 2. 
to search a place, Hdt. 5. 92, 4; to ■nXoiov Antipho 133. I ; opos Theocr. 
25. 221 : — absol., evprjcreis epevvav thou wilt find by searching, Pind. O. 
13. 161, cf. Soph. Ant. 268. 3. to enquire after, (pdriv Eur. Hel. 

662 ; o-TTo;? ... Id. Med. 669 : to examine into a question, lb. 1089 ; toCt* 
ovv . . CvTu) Kai ip. Plat. Apol. 23 B, cf. 41 B, Theaet. 200 E, al.: — also in 
Med., Id. Theaet. 174 A. 4. c. inf. to seek to do, Theocr. 7. 45. 


tpeuvTjxIov, verb. Adj. one musi sech out, Xen. Symp. 8, 39. 
€p<:uvii]TT|p, ^po?, (5, Noiiri. D. 2. 25 ; (ptvv-rjT-fis, ov, 0, Clearch. ap. Ath. 
256 A, Joseph. A. J. 17.5,5; an inquirer, searcher. 
«pevvT|Tpi.a, 77, fern, of foreg., Cornut. N. D. lo. 
tp€v|is, €ws, ij, ((pevyonai) eructation, Hipp. Epid. I. 959. 
€p6vJi-XoXos, o^', vojiiiting bile, choleric, Byz. 

6psc|)a) : impf. ijp^tpov Ar. Fr. 54, poiit. cp- Find. O.I. Ho: — fut. 
epiipai Id. Av. 1 1 10: aor. ijpe^a Dem. 426. I (nowhere else in Alt. 
Prose), Ep. ipefa Horn.: — Med., fut. ^pixpopiat Eur. Bacch. 323: aor. 
I'tpiipajxrjv Ap. Rh. 2. 159, etc., {kut-) Ar. Vesp. 1294: — Pass., pf. 
■iipeiTTai Philostr. 33. (Heuce vpo<pos : cf. epiirraj, and for the Root, v. 
opipvrj.) To cover with a roof, KaBvirepBci' epcpau .. vpofpov Xiijxw- 
vo9(v aixrjciavTti, i.e. they thatched [the tent] with reeds (v. Spitzner 
E.KC. 36), II. 24. 450, cf. Od. 23. 193, II. I. 39 (v. (irep(<paj) ; rds . . 
oU'ias epiipafiev wpos deruv (v. dfTof III), Ar. Av. 1 1 10, cf. Fr. 54; 
^vkoii T]peifie TTjv oiKLav Dera. I. c. 2. to cover with a crown, to 

crown. Find. O. 13. 46; [_icparijpa>v\ Kpar ipixpov Koi XaPas Soph. 

0. C. 473 : — -Med. to crown oneself, Kiaaw Eur. Bacch. 323; 5a<fj'?j 
fitraiwa one's forehead, Ap. Rh. 2. 159 : cf. ipiirToi. 3. to lureathe 
■with garlands, vaov Find. I. 4. 94 (3. 72) : generally, to cover, Xay^vai 
VLV ixi\av yeveiov tpecpov Id. O. I. 110. 

'Ep^xGeOs, (COS, Ep. rjos, 6, an ancient hero of Attica, the Render (from 
Ipe'x^cu), first in II. 2. 547, Od. 7. 81: hence 'Ep«x0€iov, to, the Temple 
of Erechtheus at Athens, Faus. I. 26, 6, Pint. 2. 843 F : — and 'EpexOti- 
hax, 01, as a name of the Athenians, Find, and Trag. ; sing, in Ar. Eq. 
1015, 1030; 'Epfx^f'Sat in Eur. Med. 824: — 'Epex^ilU, (5os, fern. Adj. 
of Erechtheus, BaXaoaa 'Ep. a fountain at Athens sacred to him, Apollod. 
3. 14, I, cf. Hdt. 8. 55 : also a name of one of the Attic Tribes, Dem. 
536. 21, etc. II. a name of Poseidon at Athens, Plut. 2. 843 B, 

Lyc. 158, 431. 

tptx^oj, to rend, break, Saicpvat Kai UTovaxfjffi- Kal dKyeai Bvpiuv kpi- 
XSaiv Od. 5. 83, 157 : — Pass., €pe)(Sofi(VTjv dviiJoiai, o{ a ship, shattered 
by the winds, II. 23. 317 ; oSvvrjaiv iptx^ot^t^l h. Hom. Ap. 358. — Cf. 
Spitzn. Exc. II. xxxiv. § 3. (Akin to epd/cai.) 

epfiI'Lp.os, Of, of or for roofing, SeVSpa fpiipifia Plat. Criti. HI C ; vXrj 
Theophr. H. P. 4. 2, 8. 

tpeijiis, ecus, ij, a roofing, Theophr. H. P. 5. 6, I: a roof, Plut. Pericl. 
13, Anton. 45, etc. 

eptj) (A), Ep. Verb, = lp€€iVa), 'tpopiai, (pwraaj (not to be confounded 
with Ipeo; (B)) : — to ask, enquire, c. acc. rei, about a thing, epeaiv jfveijv 
T£ roieov TE II. 7. 128, cf. Od. 21. 31. 2. c. acc. pers. to question, 

IxavTiv ipi'iopLfv rj Uprja (Ep. for kpioipiev) II. I. 62 ; ukkr]\ovs ipioijxev 
Od. 4. 192 ; oTTcos ipeoiiii tKaarrjv 11. 229. 

tpcu (B), Ion. for ipSj, I will say : v. Ipu). 

€p-i]|jiaj|ci), (ep^yuos) to be left lonely, go alone, Iprjuc^ecKOv (Ion. impf.) 
Theocr. 22. 35, cf. Anth. P. 7. 315. 

spT]p.aios, a, ov, poet, for €prjp.os, desolate, solitary, Mosch. 3. 21, Ap. 
Rh. 2. 672, etc. : silent, vv^ Emped. 252 : deserted, veoaaoi Ap. Rh. 4. 
1298 : — c. gen. reft of, Anth. P. 9. 439. 

4p-r)|i.as, aSoj, rj, pecul. fern, of ipTjjios, Manetho 6. 67. II. 
c. gen. reft of, Christod. Ecphr. 33.^. 

epTi(j.T] (sc. ilicrj), 7), V. sub tprjuoi II. 

£pr)|i.Ca, fj, I. of places, a solitude, desert, wilderness, Hdt. 3. 

98, Aesch. Fr. 2, etc. ; -fj SkvBuiu ep. (proverb, from Hdt. 4. 17 sq.), Ar. 
Ach. 704; aipiKiT CIS ip. Id. Lys. 787; 'epirftv els eprj/xlas to solitary 
places, Arist. H. A. 9. 3, 2, etc. II. as a state or condition, 

solitude, loneliness, lprip.iav ayeiv, ex^i-v to keep alone, Eur. Med. 50, 
Bacch. 609; eprjjilas tvx^iv Id. El. 510; ev eprjfxia eXoihopovvTo 
Antipho 115. 19; of persons, isolation, destitution. Soph. O. C. 957, 
Lys. 151. 30, Isae. 35. 12, etc. ; hi eprjixiav from being left alone, Thuc. 

1. 71, cf. 3. 67 ; eprjfiias eTreiXrjHfj.ivoi Dem. 36. 2 ; evperiKov eivaicpam 
T-^v ep. Menand. 'AvSp. 4. b. of places, desolation, Lat. vastitas, 
eprjixla Sovva'i ri Eur. Tro. 26, 95 ; aTpi^jjs vir 'epTjptiat Thuc. 4. 8. 2. 
c. gen. want of, absence, <piKaiv Xen. Mem. 2. 2, 14 ; upaevcxiv, fipOTwv, 
avhpjjv Eur. Hec. 1017, Bacch. 875, Thuc. 6. 102 ; Xvxvaiv Ar. Av. 
I4S4, etc. ; 5i' eprjp.ias iroXeyLLav -rropeveoOac without finding any enemy, 
Xen. Hell. 3. 4, 21; r-rjv ep. opSiv twv kojXvciuvtwv seeing that there 
would be none to hinder him, Dem. 54. ic? ; even, ip. Kaicuiv freedom 
from evil, Eur. H. F. II57. 

€pT)p,ias, ados, fj, in Theocr. 27. 62, seems to be a solitary devotee. 

tpijIX'.Kos, rj, uv, of or for solitude, living in a desert, Lxx (Ps. lOI. 7). 

epTljiiTiis [r], ov, 6, of the desert, ovos Lsx (Job. II. 12). II. 
as Subst. an eremite, hermit, Eccl. 

epT)(iO-K6p,-qs, es, gen. ov, void of hair, Anth. P. 6. 294., 7. 383. 

epT)|XO-\a\os [a], of, chattering in the desert, Terri^ Anth. P. 7. I96. 

«pTlp.6-vo(ios or -v6p.os, ov, haunting the wilds, Beat Ap. Rh. 4. 1333 ; 
eijpes Anth. P. 6. 184. 

€p7)p,o-T7\avos [a], ov, wandering alone, Orph. H. 38. 4 (vulg. 'eprjjxo- 
■nXavav) ; noted as 5i9vpaixj3uihes by Demetr. Phal. 116. 

tpT)p,o-TrOL6s, ov, making desolate, Suid. 

€pT)p,6-Tro\Ls, (, gen. i5o9, reft of 07ie's city, Eur. Tro. 599. 

€pf|p,os, ov, but also fern, eprifir] Od. 3. 270, Soph. O. C. 1719, Ant. 
7?>9> Tr. 530, and in the Att. phrase Slur] eprjfirj (v. infr. Ill) ; Att. 
also 6pTip,os, ov, Hdn. ir. jiov. Xe^. 33 (cf. eroipos) : Comp. -Srepos, 
Thuc. 3. II, Lys., etc.; Sup. -oraTos, Hdt. 9. 1 18, Xen. Desolate, 
lonely, lonesome, solitary, 1. of places. Is vrjaov iprjp.rjv Od. 3. 270 ; 
XtSpos II. 10. 520; freq. in Hdt., and Att. ; tcl ep. rfjs At^vjjs the desert 
parts .. , Hdt. 3. 32, cf. Thuc. 2. 17; epij/xos (sc. x'^pO') Hdt. 2. 32., 
3. 102, cf. eprip.'ia I ; also, j; eprjuT] Ael. N. A. 7. 48. 2. of persons 

or animals, 6' ep^/xa <po^eiTai (i. e. the cattle), II. 5. 140 ; Bep^rjv ep. . 


[/.toAf(>] Aesch. Pers. 7.^4 ; rjaOai Zojiois eprjfiov Id. Ag. 862 ; Trdpris 
eprjjxa Soph. Tr. 530; epi]/xos icatptXos Id. Ph. 228; ep. awoXmujv riva 
Ar. PI. 447 ; often of poor, helpless persons, Andoc. 31. 8, etc. ; ovk ijv 
Tuiv eprjjiordTcvv ovre twv uiTupwv KOjxihri Dem. 55I. 7 ; f's opfava. Kal 
eprjua hjSpi^eiv Plat. Legg. 927 C: — of animals, soZ/tory, not gregarious, 
Plut. Caes. 63 : — neut. as Adv., 'eprjjxa icXaloj I weep in solitude, Eur. 
Supp. 775 ; eprjjxuv eij.0XeiTetv to look vacantly, Ar. Fr. 393. 3. 
of conditions, vXavos, iruTjios Soph. O. C. 1 1 14, 1716. II. c. gen. 

reft of, void or destitute of, [x'^P'?] ip- TavTcuv Hdt. 2. 32 ; dvBpwrrwv 
4. 17, cf. 18; dvSpuiv 6. 23, cf. 8. 65, Soph. O. T. 57; areyai <piXojv 
ep. Id. EI. 1405 ; Ileipaid ep. iivra veuiv Thuc. 8. 96 ; t) Tjv eprjfXUTaTov 
rSiv TToXeniaiv (sc. to Tei'xos) Hdt. 9. 118. 2. of persons, abandoned 
by, avuixaxcov Id. 7. 1 60; irarpus Soph. O. C. 1717; TroTpos ical 
l-fqTpus Plat. Legg. 927 D; Trpos (piXaiv Soph. Ant. 919; so, ep. oIkos 
a house without heirs, Isae. 66. 29. 3. with no bad sense, wanting, 

without, eaOtjS epy/xos onXwv Hdt. 9. 63 : free from, dvdpojv kukuiv 
'epijuos TtoXis Plat. Legg. 862 E, cf. 908 C. III. fprjjirj, rarely 

eprj/xos (with or more commonly without ypaiprj, ZiKrj, iiana), r), an 
undefended action, in which one party does not appear, and judgment 
goes against him by default, as contumacious, fjX-n\.^e ..rr\v ypaiprjv . . 
epTjfxrjv 'eaeaOm would be undefended, Antipho 116. 1 ; ep-qpLTj h'ucri Bava- 
rov KarayiyviuaKeiv rivus Thuc. 6. 61; eprjiJirjv e'iXov [sc. S'lKrjv^ I got 
judgment by default, Dem. 540. 21; epijjxrjv avrov Xafiovres .. tlXov 
Lys. 159. 34; eprjfiov StS^vai to give it by default in one's favour, Id.- 
542. 4; eprjjxov (Ltj>\e Si/crjv he let it go by default, Dem. 542. 23, cf. 
Antipho 131. I ; epTjfj.rjv Karayiyvdicnceiv or KarahiaiTav tivos to give 
it against him by default, Dem. 903. 9., I013. 22 ; yevo/ievrjs eprj/xov 
Kara MeiSlov Id. 544. 22 ; eprj/xrjv Karijyopelv to accuse in a case where 
there was no defence. Plat. Apol. 18 C, cf. Dem. 542. 20; epT]fj.7]v or e^ 
eprj/xrjs Kpareiv, Luc, etc. 2. for eprjjias rpvyav v. sub rpvyaai, 

(Akin to ijpejia, etc., acc. to Curt. no. 454.) 

cpT|p.6-o-K07ros, 6, one who keeps watch 7iegligently, ap. Suid. 

€pr|p.0(7ijvT|, fj, solitude, Anth. P. 9. 4 and 665. 

epT)p.o-<j)iXT]S [1], ov, o, loving solitude, Anth. P. 9. 396, Plan. 256. 

tpT]p.6ci>, fut. waoj, {epTjfios) to strip bare, to desolate, lay waste, iepoL 
deuiv Thuc. 3. 58; TTjV x<^pav Andoc. 26.10: — Pass., KprjTTjs eprjjiaj- 
Oelarjs Hdt. 7. 171; TroAeis fjprjfiwOrjaav Thuc. I. 23, cf. 2. 44. II., 
to bereave one o/a thing, c. dupl. acc, ep. riva ev<ppoavvas /xepos Find. 
P. 3- 174 (cf^- OTepeai, d^aipeaj) : but c. acc. et gen., dvSpH/v ep. eariav 
Id. I. 4. 27 (3. 35); ep. vavHarSiv eperfxa. to leave the oars without 
men, Eur. Hel. 1610 ; treauTof eprjuois [(/jiAcdv] Plut. Alex. 39 : — Pass, to 
be bereft of, dvSpuiv Hdt. I. 164 ; avpfxaxaiv Id. 7. 174 ; apueVos Aesch. 
Ag. 260 ; irarpos Eur. Andr. 805 ; ra epTjpiov/xeva <j>vXaiiTjs left without, 
Xen. Eq. Mag. 4. 1 8. 2. to set free or deliver from, Aios aXao^ ^'ipV' 
jiccae XeovTos Eur. H. F. 360; ' Kaiav Xlepaiicwv ojrXaiv Plut. Cim. 12 : 
— Pass., TTvevfia 00/xwi' eptjfioiSev being free from . . , Plat. Tim, 66 
E. III. to abandon, desert, eijv x'^por Find. P. 4. 479 ; rafif 

ypTjfiov Oavujv Aesch. Pers. 298, cf. Eur. Andr. 314, Plat. Legg. 865 E ; 
ep. 'SvpaKBvaas to evacuate it, Thuc. 5. 4 ; rovh' eprjuuiaas oxov having 
left it empty, by stepping out of it, Aesch. Ag. I070. • IV. to 
keep in solitude, isolate, Aesch. Supp. 5 16, Eur. Med. 90; — Pass., ep-qiii/i- 
OevTes Tov djiiXov being isolated from .. , Hdt. 4. I35. 

€pT)|xti)(ris, fcus, Tj, a making desolate, x^P'ou Arr. An. I. 9, 13, 

<pT)fi(i)Tif]S, ov, 6, a desolator, Anth. P. 6. 115. 

ep-qp-coTiKos, T), civ, desolating, Epiphaii. I. p. 458,. 

tp-qptSaTai, -arc, v. sub epeiSoj. 

€pr)pufi(jiai, V. sub epe'nrw. 

epTipicTTai, V. sub ep'i^ai. 

ep-qruo). Dor. epuTvai : impf. eprjrvov (without augm.) II., Ion. -iJe(T/fOV, 
Ap. Rh. I. 1301, CL Sm. : fut. vaaj Ap. Rh., («aT-) Soph. Ph. 1416; 
aor. eprjTvaa II. I. 192, Eur.; eprjTvaaaice 2. 189., II. 567: — Pass., 
V. infr. [u before a vowel, unless it be a long syll., as, eprjTvovro jie- 
vovres II. 8. 345 ; but long before a, and in Aeol. 3 pi. aor. pass, epij- 
TvOev : but Soph. O. C. 1 64 has C before a long syll.J Ep. Verb (used 
twice in Trag.), to keep back, restrain, check, KTjpvnes S' apa Xauv 
eprjTvov II. 18. 503; eprjTvaaaKe <paXayyas II. 567; ineeaaiv ip-qrve 
(paira eKaarov 2. 164, cf. 75, 189, Od. 9. 493 ; eprjrvaeie re Svjxov 
II. I. 192 ; TToXXcL iieXevOos eparvoi (so Musgr. for -vei) let a long 
distance bar thy approach. Soph. O. C. 164: — Med., eprjTvovro 5e Xauv 
II. 15. 7^3-' — ^Psss., eprjTVOVTO jxevovres 8. 345; eprjrver' ev (ppeal 
6vp,6s 9. 462 (458), cf. 13. 280; eprjTvBev (Aeol. {or -Bijcrav) Se KaQ' 
eSpas 2. 99, 211; Trapci vrjvcr'iv eprjrvovTO 8. 345, al. 2. later 

c. gen. to keep away from, rexva Seivijs aftlXXrjs Eur. Phoen. 1 260 ; 
[wi/fas] vXayfiov Theocr. 25. 75 : — Pass., c. inf., vauriXirjs . . iprjTvovTO 
jieXea9ai Ap. Rh. 2. 835. 

«pt, TO, indecl. form of eptov wool, Philet. 18. 

epX~, insepar. Particle, like dpi-, used as a prefix to strengthen the sense 
of a word, very, much; mostly Ep. and L3T. 
€pi-auYT|s, f's, veiy brilliant, Orph. Fr. 7. 11. 

epi-avxT]v, evos, 6, fj, with high-arching neck, epiavx^ves tmroi II. 10. 
305, al., never in Od. : opp. to IBvaavxi''- 

epi-axQTls, ts, {epiov, d-xOos) laden with 7000I, woolly, or (epi-, d'x^os) 
heavy-laden, irolfivrj Maxim. Tr. narapx- 520. ■ 

epi-Pqas, ov, 6, loud-shouting, of Bacchus, Find. Fr. 45. 10 ; of Hermes, 
Anth. P: 15. 27. 

€pi-0op.pbs, ov, lovd-hizzing, fieXtccra Orph. Fr. 49. 

€pi.-Ppe|XfTT|S, ov, 6, of Zeus, loud-thundering, Zeis II. 13. 624 ; AiVx^- 
Aos Ar. Ran. 814 ; Aioi'vo'os Dion. P. 578, etc.: loud-roaring, Xeaiv 
Find. I. 4. 77 (3. 64) : loud-sounding, avXos Anth. P. 6. 195. 

tpi-Pp€|A-r)S, e's, — eplPpoixos, Anth. P. 6. 344. 


578 

€pi-ppt9T|s, is, very heavy, Orph. H. 5. 636. 

€pi-PpO(i.os, ov, lond-shouting, of Bacchus, h. Horn. Bacch. 56, Anacr. 
14, Panyas. ap. Ath. 36 D : loud-roaring, Xtovrts Find. O. II (,10). fin. ; 
X^uJ", v^<pt\r] Id. P. 6. 3, II. 

epi-pptrxis [v], gen. 01; Ep. -coi, 0, = sq., raiJpos Hes. Th. 832 ; ttuvtos, 
Xecuv Opp. H. I. 476, 709. 

«pC-PpCixos, ov, loud-bellowing, /3ov5 h. Horn. Merc. I16 ; Xiwv Q^S,m. 
3. 171 : loud-braying, of the trumpet, Anth. P. 6. 159. 

epi-(3a)Xa|, anas, 6, rj, with large clods, of rich, loamy soil ; hence, very 
fertile, once in Od., epiPw\aKos rjitilpoio 13. 235 ; often in II., iv ^B'lrj 
fpil3w\aKi I. 155, etc. ; iroKews (p. Cratin. Apair. 3, ubi v. Meineke. 

€pC-PuXos, ov, = foreg., Od. 5. 34, and often in II. 

€pi-Ya<TTOjp, opos, o, fj, pot-bellied, fioaxos Nic. Al. 344. 

tpi-YSovTreoj, to rattle loud, coined by Schol. II. 7. 507. 

tpi-YSoviTos, ov, = Ipi'SouTTo? (q. v.), loud-sounding, thundering, in 
Horn, always as epith. of Zeus, epiydovirov Aios vwv II. 5. 672; (p. iruais 
"Hpr]; Od. 15. 1X2, iSo, II. ; except in II. II. 152, ep. wdSes 'iinrwv. 

cpiYTl^-qs, h, very joyful, Orph. Lith. pr. 24. 

ipL-yT]pvs, 6, 17, loud-speaking, Hesych. 

(piYXirjvos, ov, with large eye-balls, full-eyed, Opp. C. I. 310. 
tpiYP-ci, TO, (kpi'iKCt)) bruised beans, Hipp. 220 F; v. epeyfxa. 
^p^y^lr\, 77, =foreg., Schol. Ar. Ran. 505. 

*piSaCvu: impf. rjp'iSatvov Babr. 68 : Ep. aor. Ipi'ST^j/a Ap. Rh. 1.89: 
— Med., Sm. 5. 105 : Ep. aor. l inf. epiS-qaaaOai (with i long) or 
(piSSrjrraaOai II. 2^. 792: elsewhere Hom. uses only pres. : {ep'i^w). To 
■wrangle, quarrel, ixtT avhpaai Od. 2 1. 310; auTcu? yap p evieaa' 
(pi5a'ivofj.£v II. 2. 342 ; vvv 5e nepi tttojxu'v hp. Od. 18. 403 ; ei 5?) (7(pw 
tveica 6v7]Twv Ip. II. l. 574; (ivtKa tt/s a.peTTjs Ip. ye strive (as for a 
prize) for her excellence, Od. 2. 206; c. dat., kpiSalvtTov dWrjXouv ., 
■ir(\fjj.i((fi(v II. 16. 765, cf. Ap. Rh. I. 89 ; also, avrta iravTiuv . . epiSai- 
vejiiv oloi Od. I. 79; Ti in a thing. Call. Dian. 262 : — of war, first in Ap. 
Rh. 2. 986, etc. : — Med., TTocralv ipib-qaaaOai 'A-xaiois with them in the 
foot-race, II. 23. 792. — Ep. word used by Dem. Byz. ap. Ath. 452 D ; 
Luc. Pise. 6 is taken from Ap. Rh. I. 89. 

«pi8avTT)S, ov, o, a wrangler, Timo ap. Diog. L. 2. 107 ; an Ion. gen. 
pi. epiSavriajv is cited from Democr. by Plut. 2. 614 E, which led Clem. 
Al. (p. 328) to invent the nom. ipihavrits. 

£piST|\os, ov, very conspicuous, Nonn. Jo. 18. v. 15. 

tpiBlvTis, ts, (SiVos) whirling, eddying swiftly, Tryph. 231. 

tpiStov, TO, Dim. of ipiov, Luc. Ocyp. 89 (where iplhiov), Arr. Epict. 
3. 22, 71, Phot. s. V. KofiiraSiov. 

tpi8)xaCvco, = epeOi^w, to provoke to strife, irritate, ff<pr}ic((jatv eoiKures . . , 
our TraiSes kpiS/ialvwatv 11. 16. 260. II. intr. = epi5a'ivu, to con- 

tend, Ap. Rh. 3. 94 ; Ti about .. , Mosch. 2. 69 ; 5td ti Anth. Plan. 4. 297; 
vnep Tivos Nic. Al. 407 ; c. inf., aKpa cpip^aBai Theocr. 12. 31. 

epi.-S|j,dTOS, ov, {Se/Moj) strongly-built, i. e. immoveable, vnconguerable, 
fpis ep. (cf. OeoS/jiTjTos, (vSfxrjTos), Aesch. Ag. 1461 : — Herm. refers it to 
Sa/^aoj, eplSfiaros dvSpos ol^ijs sharply-taming, overpowering the man. 

€pi-5ouTros, ov, like (p'lyhoviros, except that Horn, uses the latter form 
of persons, the former always of things and places, aKrai, irorajj.o'L II. 20. 
50. Od. 10. 515 ; a'iOovaa II. 24. 323, and Od. 

tpi-Scopos, ov, rich in gifts, abundant, oTrdipt] Opp. C. 3. .'^04. 

tptju. Dor. 3 pi. epii^ovTt Pind. N. 5. 72 ; Ep. inf. epi^ef^evai -e/iev 
II. 21. 185., 23. 404, Dor. ipiahev Theocr. 6. 5: impf. ripiC,ov Dem. 113. 
20, Ep. ipi^ov II. 2. 555, Ion. tpi^eaicov Od. 8. 225 : fut. ip'iaw (5i-) 
App. Civ. 5. 127, Dor. epifcu Pind. ap. Eust. Opusc. 56. 94; — Ep. aor. 
fipiaa Hes. Th. 928, Lys. 194. 33, po(?t. ipiaa, Pind. I. 8 (7). 60; Ep. opt. 
iplaatie Horn., v. infr. ; Dor. fjpi^a. Tab. Heracl. in C. I. 5775. 26: — pf. 
ripiKa Polyb. 3. 91, 7 : — Med., Ep. impf. epl^ero Hes. Th. 534 : Ep. aor. 
subj. (piaaeTai (for epiar^Tai), Od. 4. 80: — Pass., Ep. pf. kpripicf^at 
(in act. sense), v. infr. (Perhaps akin to kp-edw, ip-tOL^ai.) To 
strive, wrangle, quarrel, usu. of wordy contests, rivi with one, II. I. 6, 
etc., and Att. ; dW^Xoir, Od. 18. 277, Plat. ; dvTi0irjv tiv'l II. I. 277 ; 
dvTia Tivi Pind. P. 4. 507 ; wpos riva Id. P. 2. 162, Hdt. 7. 50, I, Plat. 
R^P- 395 D ; 'A.drjvatav epiv ijpiae Theocr. 5. 23 ; — nepl nvos 

about a thing, II. 12. 423, al.: — foil, by a relat., ep. 6<jtis dpe'iwv Theocr. 
5.67; 6vuT€po9 yevvaioTepos Plat. Lys. 207 C : — absol. in Plat, of so- 
phistical disputations, opp. to Sia\(yea0ai, Rep. 454 A, cf. Prot. 337 
B. 2. to rival, vie with, be a match for, ovk dv fVen-' 'Ohva^i y 

fpiacreie Bporos dKXos II. 3. 223; evei a<picnv oOris (pi((v Od. 8. 371, 
cf. Xen, Cyn. i, 12 : — c. acc. rei, to rival or contend with one in a thing, 
oiS' ii . . 'AtppoS'iTTj /cdAAos €pl(oi II. 9. 389, cf. Od. 5. 2 1 3, Hes. Sc. 5 ; — 
also, c. dat. rei, Sprjarocrvvri ovic dv fioi ep'iacreie PpoTus dkXos in running, 
15- 321, cf. 13. 325 ; so in Att., yvwfiri ip. tivi Lys. 194. 34; also, 
epi^r]Tov (Ep. for -(tov) irfpl larji II. 12.423; (ptaaaav -rrept fxvdwv 
15.284.; dOavaToiOLv ipi^ioicov vepl to^wv Od. 8. 225, cf. Hdt. 5. 49 : 
also c. inf., ipl^^TOv dX\-rjKouv x^pt'' tiaxnuaaeac Od. 18. 38; icra di 
■n'lvetv ovm 01 dvepdnrojv ripiaev Phalaec. ap. Ath. 440 E. 3. absol. 

io engage in a contest, keep the contest up, KedToip o7os tpi^e II. 2. 
5S.S-^ ^ 11. Horn, sometimes uses the Med., like the Act., w [tu^oj] 
ou Ti'r Toi Ipi'ferai 11.^ 5. 172 ; fiot ipiaa^Tai . . KTrjfiaaiv Od. 4." 80; so, 
fp'Cero BovXd; Kpoviaivi Hes. Th. 534; so also pf. pass., toi ov tis eprj- 
piCTTai «pdToj Id. Fr. 53, cf. Pind. O. I. 155, I. 4. 49 (3.47)." 

epi-!;a)OS, ov, long-lived, Lat. vivax, Greg. Naz., Hesych. 

epi,-T|KOOs, ov, {dicovai) keen of ear, Orph. Lith. 462. 

cpi-T)pos, ov, (*dpw, cf. ^pa) fitting exactly: as epith. of tTatpo;, 
faithful, trusty, hplrjpos (Tmpos, in sing., only in II. 4. 266 ; elsewhere 
always in heterocl. pi. ipiripei eTatpoi, acc. epiripas eTa'ipovs, II. 3. 47, 
37S, Od. g. 100, 172, 193, etc.; parodied by Cratin. 'OSvaa. 5: — I 
ipirjpos doious, Od. I. 346., 8. 62, 471, must be taken in a general sense, ^ 


— epiueog. 

faithful, loyal io his master's house, (not to the Suitors, for he sung on 
compulsion, I. 154). 

€pi-T)XT]S, fs, {-qx^oj) loud-sounding, Opp. H. 3. 213. 

€pi.6dKT), y, bee-bread, Arist. H. A. 5. 22, 9, cf. 9. 40; also called K-qpivQos, 
(TavSapaxV- 2. bees-wax, Var. R. R. 3. 16. 

€pt9aKis, (5os, fi,=ipL6os, (tj), a female day-labourer, Theocr. 3. 35. 

€pi9aKos, 6, a solitary bird, which could be taught to speak, Arist. H. 
A. 9. 49 B, 4., 8. 3 ; also called ipideiis, iplOvXas, and, perhaps, the 
same as the (poiviicovpos (q. v.) : Adams thinks it the red-breast. 

€pi9uKu)5T)S, €S, {(iSos) like the tpldaKos, chattering, Epich. 33 Ahr. 

€pi9a\if|S or -9aXA-r)s, Dor. for epiOrjXrjs, Hesych. 

epi9aXis, I'Sos, y, name of a plant in Hesych., prob. = fpi6aA.€S in Plin. 
H. N. 25,. 13, stone-crop. 

€pi9aXXos, ov, (OdWai) growing luxuriantly , flourishing , of plants and 
trees, Simon. 23: cf. ipiOrjX-qs. 

«pt9€ia, fj, {(piOcuofiai) labour for wages, Hesych., Suid. II. 
canvassing for public office, intriguing, Lat. ambitus, Arist. Pol. 5. 2, 6; 
in pi., lb. 5. 3, 9. 

epi9«vo|ji.ai. Dep.: (epiOos) : — to serve, work for hire, Lxx (Tob. 2.11): 
so in Act., Heliod. I. 5, Schol. Soph. Aj. 833, Eust. 1162. 23. II. 
of public officers or characters, to canvass for office, court popular 
applause, ol ipiBevupevoi, _Lat. ambitum exercentes, Arist. Pol. 5. 3, 9 : 
but trans, in compos., i^epidevtaOai tovs viovs to inveigle them into 
party measures, Polyb. 10. 22,9. Cf. fpidda, dvfp'iOevTos. 

iplQevs, (cus, o, = (pi6aKo^, Arat. 1025, Theophr. Fr. 6. 3, 2. 

€pt-9T]\T|S, €S, {OdXXaj, T(6rjXa) very flourishing, luxuriant, of plants, 
pivpiKris T ipiGiqXtas o^ovi II. IO. 467 ; ipvos .. (pidrjXts eXalrjs 17. 53; 
hdipvrj'i fpidrjXfOS o(^ov Hes. Th. 30 ; of gardens, dXwdajv ipid-qXiaiv II. 5. 
90 ; so yaia Ap. Rh. 2. 723 : metaph., evvo/J-ia Anth. Plan. 4. 72. 

€pi9T)Xos, Of, = foreg., 'PwfJ-rj Or. Sib. 8. p. 714. 

«pt9os, (5, also Tj, a day-labourer, hired servant of any sort ; in II., epiOoi 
are mowers or reapers, 18. 550, 560: later, ipiOot, al, spinsters and 
weavers, workers in wool (its likeness to tpiov is accidental), Dem. 
1313. 6, Theocr. 15.80, etc. ; of spiders, irdvTa 5' iplBaiv dpaxvdv ^piOei 
Soph. Fr. 269. II. TXripLoiv yaOTpos tpiBos, Lat. crepitus ventris, 

h. Horn. Merc. 296, ubi v. Herm. 

€pC9uXos, 6, = ipi6aKos, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 927. 

epi9vixos, ov, high-spirited, Q^Sm. I. 742. 

epiKtlv, v. sub tptiKiu. 

€piKT) [r], v. sub ipetKt]. 

tpiKis, i'Sos, Tj, (ipe'iKa)) pounded barley, groats, mostly in pi., Galen. : 
also tptiKis (q. V.) ; and tpiKas, Hesych. 

epiKiTas apTos, 6, bread of groats, Seleuc. ap. Ath. 114 B. 

epi-KXi-ytTi^s, ov, 0, (icXd^ui) loud-sounding, Pind. P. 12. 38. 

€pC-KXav(TT0S and -KXavros, ov, much-weeping, Anth. P. 7. 560, C. I. 
4000. II. II. pass, much-wept, bewailed, Opp. H. 2. 668. 

cpiKXvTOS, ov, much-renownea, Orph. Arg. 1028. 

tpiKOEis, contr. fpiKovis, ovcjaa, ovv, heathery : only found in pr. n. 'Epi- 
Kovcr(7a, one of the Aeolian Isles, Strabo 276, Steph. Byz. s. v. ; written 
'EpeiKovcrffa in Schol. Ar. PI. 586, 'EpiKuSTjs in Schol. Ap. Rh. 2. 43. 

tpi-KT€dvos, ov, wealthy, Opp. C. I. 31 2. 

IpiKTos, 17, ov, V. sub epeiKTus. 

€pi-KTiiTros, ov, loud-sounding, HoaeiSwv, Hes. Th. 456. 930. 

epi.-Kti8T|s, €S, very famous, glorious, Ep. epith. of the gods and their 
descendants, II. 14. 327, Od. II. 576, 631 ; of their gifts, Bewv ipiKvZta 
Swpa II. 3. 65., 20. 265; ep. Tjfii] II. 225, Hes. Th. 988: — besides 
this, Hom. only has hah epiK. a splendid festival, II. 24. 802, Od. 3. 
66., 10. 182, etc., — and even here it is a sacrificial feast : — of places and 
men, d'cTTu Orac. ap. Hdt. 7. 220, Orph., etc. 

€pi-KV)|ji,cDV [0], ov, (kvoj) big with young, ep. <pepp.aTi Aesch. Ag. 119: 
but Cod. Med. has epiKVfiara, whence Seidl. restored eptKvfidSa. 

IpiXajiTTtTis, 77, pecul. fem. of sq., Maxim, n. KaTapx- 102. 

€pi-Xap.iTTis, e's, bright-shining, Orph. Fr. 29, Procl. H. 2. 30. 

cpi-p.ijKT)S [u], ov, (5, = sq., Tavpos Call. Fr. 452. 

€p(-p.CKOS, ov, (fiVKdofiai, jxepLVKa^ loud-bellowing, 0oiiv viro Triaa" epi- 
fivKCiiv II. 20. 497, cf. 23. 775, Od. 15. 235, Hes. Op. 788; oXoXvyri 
Anth. P. 6. 219. 

IpTvafco : fut. dtro). Dor. d^ai : — like Lat. caprifico, io apply the flower 
of the wild fig {epiveus) to the cultivated fig (avKfj) for the purpose of 
impregnating it, to impregnate the fig, Theophr. CP. 2. 9, 5 ; this 
process was performed naturally by the gall-insects (^^ve?) which pierced 
the young fig, so that it was ready to receive the pollen from the flower 
of the wild fig, v. Arist. H. A. 5. 32, 6, Theophr. 1. c, and cf. Hdt. I. 
193 ; TO ^pivaapievov the impregnated fig, Theophr. H. P. 2. 8, 3 : cf. 
<pr]v, oXvvdd^ai. II. to gather wild figs. Poll. 7. 143. 

e'ptvds, dSos, Tj, = epiveus, Nic. Th. 854. II. = tpiVeoi', Amer. 

ap. Ath. 76 E. 

€pivacr|j.6s, d, the process of caprification, Theophr. CP. 2. 9, 5. 

(ptvacrTos. 77, di', ripened by caprification, Schneid. Theophr. CP. 2.9, 12. 

tpLveov. TO, the fruit of the epiveos, Lync. ap. Ath. 75 D ; pi. eptvd 
Arist. H. A. 5. 32, 6 : — also =6Xvvdos, v. epLviv. 

cplveos, d, the wild fig-tree, ficus caprificus, (still called epivea in 
Greece), II. 6. 433., II. 167, al., Hes. ap. Strabo 643, Epich. 85 Ahr., 
Theocr. ; Att. Ipivcios (not epivews, Choerobosc. 261 Gaisf.), Ath. 75 D : 
cf. epivus. 2. =€pii'edi', Arist. H. A. 5. 32, 5. II. as Adj., 

tpiveos, d, ov, contr. oCs, d, ovv, of the wild fig-tree, Ipiveov avKOV = 
epiveuv, Arist. H. A. 5. 22, 9., 32, 6 ; pi. gen., epivuiv avKuiv Ath. 76 C ; 
ipivais KpaSais Eur. Fr. 680. 

€pLvcos [r], a, ov. Ion. eiplveos, 77, oy, of wool, woollen, KiOduv, e'l/iara, 
etc., Hdt. I. 195., 2. 81., 4. 73, Hipp. Art. 837, Fract.763: cf. Att. epeovs. 


€pIv«(oST)S, f5, (nSos) full of wild Jig-trees {Ipivto'i), Strabo 598. 
€piv«a)S, V. sub (ptveoi. 

tpivov, TO, an imripe Jig, Alex. Af0. I, Theophr. H. P. 2. 8, I. 
tpivos, 6, = epiv(69, a wild Jig-tree, Stratt. Tpai'cK. 2, Nic. AI.319. 2. 
= (pivov, a wild Jig, Tmrwv ep. ais, d-)(^petos ciii'Soph. Fr. icjo. 
tpivos, o, a plant like basii, Diosc. 4. 29. 

'EpiviJS, (so written, not 'Epivvvi, in the best Mss. and in Inscrr., v. 
Dind. Steph. Thes.), gen. vos, T] : pi. 'Epii/uts, Att. 'Kpivvs : Att. gen. 
'Epii'Ci/, like -yd'vv, Dind. Eur. I. T. 931, 970. The Erinys, an 

avenging deity, used by Horn. (like the Roman Furiae) always in pi., 
except in II. 9. 571., 19. 87, Od. 15. 234; but Trag. use sing, quite as 
often as in pi., in which case the JErinys may be taken as an impersona- 
tion of Conscience. The number Tliree first in Eur. Tro. 457, Or. 1650; 
but the names Tisiphone, Megaera, Alecto only in late writers, as Apol- 
lod. I. I, 4, etc. : in Hom. no number is mentioned, Aesch. composes a 
whole Chorus of them, and Eur. does not limit their number in I. T. 961 
sq. In the oldest Ep. they visit for perjury, II. 19. 259, Hes. Op. 801 ; 
homicide, II. 9. 571 ; undutiful conduct to parents, lb. 454, Od. 2. 135 
(v. infr. 11); ill-treatment of suppliants, 17. 475; disrespect to elders, 
11.15.204; and any presumptuous conduct: — they silence the horse of 
Achilles, when about to reveal too much, 19.418; they lead men to 
mistake evil for good, like 'At?;, 19. 87, Od. 15. 234. Their abode 
was Erebos, hence the epith. TiepofoTris, II. 9. 571 (567)., 19. 87; and 
hence their vengeance reached beyond the grave, 19. 260, Od. 20. 78. 
Acc. to Hes. Th. 185, they sprang from Gaia and the drops of Uranos' 
blood (v. Gladstone Hom. Stud. 2. 302 sqq.) ; Aesch. makes them daughters 
of Night. For their worship at Athens and the Athenian notions of them, 
V. Mullet Aesch. Eum. § 77 sq., and cf. Ei/xeviSes, Scfxvai. II. as 

appellat., nrjrpos 'Epivvcs curses from one's mother, II. 2 1 . 41 2, Od. 1 1 . 280 ; 
'Apa r 'Epivvs Trarpos fj ncfaoeevri^ Aesch. Theb. 70, cf. 724, 886, Soph. 
O.C.I434; hut,TiaaiTo .. 'Epivvs Trarpos the blood-guiltiness of iire, 
Hes. Th. 472j so, 'Epivvii Aaiov the curses inherited from L., ap. Hdt. 
4. 149 ; ipptvwv 'Epivv% distraction. Soph. Ant. 603 ; 'Epivvv iTropOia^tiv 
a Fury-song, Aesch. Ag. 1 120 : — in Trag., also, persons sent to be curses 
to mankind are called 'Epivves, Aesch. Ag. 749, Soph. El. 1080. Tr. 891, 
Eur. Or. 1390; but not found in Prose till Ep. Plat. 357 A, Polyb. 24. 8, 
2, etc. Cf. a\aaT(up. III. epith. of Demeter, when distraught 

by the pursuit of Poseidon, Call. Fr. 207, Paus. 8. 25, 4 sq. [u in all 
trisyll. cases, Pors. Med. 12.54; ^ quadrisyll.] (Cf. Skt. Saran-yH, a 
mythical Being in the Veda, (cf. Hesych. 'ApavTiaiv 'Epivvai) ; on the 
relation of the two, v. M. Miiller Sc. of L. 2. p. 484.) 

iplvvu), to^ be angry, indignant, acc. to Paus. 8. 25, 6, an Arcadian word, 
from 'Epifiis, or the same root. 

'Epivia)8T)S, es, ( JSoj) like the 'Epivvts, Plut. 2.458 B, 602 D. 

<pi^as, v. sub epd/cio. 

Jpiov, TO, Ion. tipiov, Hdt., Hipp., and always in Hom. except gen. 
ipioio in Od. 4. 124:— wool, II. 12. 434. Od. 1. c. Plat. Symp. 175 D, 
RfP; 398 A:— mostly in pi., 11,^3. 388, Od. 18. 316; rapia, crasis'' for 
TO epia, Ar. Ran. 1387 ; tpta ov\a lb. 1067; epia ir€iTTd/j.eva outspread 
^ocks of wool. Id. Nub. 343 ; kplaiv raKavrov Id. Vesp. 1 147; rdMiXriaia 
tpia Eubul. UpoKp. I, cf. Amphis 'OS. I ;— el'pia dnb fvAou cotton (Germ. 
Baumwolle, tree-wool), Hdt. 3. 47, cf. 106., 7. 65 :— so, to epiov [t^s 
apdxvrjs] a spider's web, Philostr. 853 ; to. Ik t^s eaXdrrr]; tpia of the 
threads^ of the pinna, Alciphro 1.2. (From y'EP come also dp-ns, 

ep-ea, (p-(ov!, fv-fp-os; cf. Skt. ?/r-a, iir-anas {sheep), ur-na {wool) ; Lat. 
■vell-iis, vill-us;^ Goth, vull-a {wool); Lith. vil-na ; Slav.' vlu-na.) 
cpi6-|iiXov, TO, the cotton-plant, Ulpian. 

tpio-irXvTTjs, ov, o, {vKiivco) a wool-cleaner, fuller, Diosc. 2. 193, 
tpioirojXeco, to sell or deal in wool. Poll. 7. 28. 
tpio-TTuXus, OD, 6, a dealer in wool, Poll. 7. 28. 
«pio-iruXiK£is, Adv. like a wool-dealer, roguishly, Ar. Ran. 1 386. 
cpio-irioXiov, TO, the wool-market, Joseph. B.J. 5. 8, I. 
€pi6-aT€TrTos, ov, {rTT€fu) wreathed in wool, «AdSo£ Aesch. Supp. 23, 
as restored by Seal, for Upoar-. 
(pioiiv-qs, 0, V. sq. 

^tpiovivios and tpioijvt)s, 6, Homeric epith. of Hermes: (prob. from cpi-, 
vVLVir)p.i) -.—-the ready helper, luck-bringer, aSjKOS, epiovvios 'Epfi^s II. 20. 
72 ; 'Eppeias ipioyvios 24. 457, 679 ; so, (piovvrj; 'Ep/xdas 20. 34, Od. 
8. 322 ; Aios (piovvios vlus h. Hom. Merc. 28 ; Bewv epiovvte dattiov lb. 

J absol. 'EpioDvioj, i. e. Hermes, II. 24. 360, 440 : — in Ar. Ran. I144, 
Epjiijs kpiovvLos is opposed to SoAios ; cf. Poet. ap. E. M. 374. 24: v. sub 
aKaKTjra. II. i,ios, Orph. Lith. 197. 

tpiovpYetov, T<5, a wool-factory. Poll. 7. 28. 

ipiovpyjoi, to work in tvool, Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 7, Lac. I, 3, etc. 

tpiovpYia, 77, the^ manufacture of woollens. Poll. 7. 28. 

tpiovpYos, uv, {ipiov, Hpyai) working in wool, Dio C. 79. 7; 1? Upd 
tpv\r) Twvtp., at Philadelphia, C. I. .^22. 28. 

cpio<|>op€bi, to bear wool, of sheep, Cyrill. 

<pio-<))6pos, ov, wool-bearing, tivhpov ep. the cotton-tree, Theophr. H. 
P.4-7._7- 
tpi-iretv, V. sub ipelirai. 

tpi-irXtupos, Of, with sturdy sides, stout, Pind. P. 4. 419. 

t'pinVT) or epiTTva, rj, a broken cliff; crag, scaur, Eur. El. 210, Ap. Rh. 
2. 1247, etc.: any sheer ascent, enaX^euv ep'mvai Eur. Phoen. 1 168. 
(From ipiiTToi, as rupes from rumpo.) 

tpiirooj, = Ipf (TTO), E. M. 374 ; tpciiroco in Greg. Nyss. I. p. 434. 

tpi-iTTon)TOS, Of, much scared, Nonn. D. 28. 13. 

tpiiriov, part. aor. 2 of kpf'nrw. 

«pis, iSos, fi ■ acc. fpif and tpiSa, ipiv being the strict Att. form, used 
also by Hom. (Od. 3. 136, 161., 16. 292., 19. 11), though he prefers the 


epKpeyy!^?. 579 

older (piSa : pi. (piSe^, in N. T. epei!: (v. Ip'i^oi). Strife, quarrel, 

debate, often with a sense of rivalry or contention : I. in II. 

mostly of battle-strife, aid yap rot (pis re <pl\r] -rruXefiol t( ixa)(ai re I. 
177-' S- 891 ; fiffxavi' ipthos ical di/T^s 5. 732, cf. 13. 358; more closely 
defined by an Adj., ipis icaicrj, Kparfpij, BvptoHopos II. 3. 7., 20. 48, etc.; 
or by a gen., tpis TiTokinoio 14. 389, etc.; and reversely, vdicos tptSos 

17. 384; (so, CIS epiv ixdxrjs Xm. Cyr. 2. 3, 15) ; also, epi5a ^vvd-yovris 
"Aprjos 5. 861; cp(5( or t£ tptdos ptaxiffOai I. 8., 7- m; f'piSi ^vviivai 
20. 66., 21. 390; Beoiis tpiSi ^vue\aacrai to set them a-Jighting, 20. 
134; iv S avTois iptSa p-rj-yvvvro papeiav they let strife break forth 
among themselves, 20. 55 : — so also in later Poets, cf. Pind. N. 8. 87, 
etc.; in Aesch. Theb. 429, T7;f Atoj epiv niScp a/crjipaaav seems to mean 
the opposition of Zeus conveyed in lightning-flashes to the ground; — rarely 
used by Hom. in pi., f'piSas /(at V6i«6a II. 2. 376., 20. 251. II. in Od. 
mostly of contention, rivalry, (pyoto in work, 8. 210 ; dfOKwv for prizes, 

18. 366 ; also, epis x^P"'' l8- 13 ! cp'Sa 7rpo<p(povcrai in eager rivalry, 6. 
92 ; but, ocms epida vpo<j>epr]Tai dkdXtav whoso proposes a match, 8. 210; 
ipiv cTTTjaai iv rivi 16. 292., 19. II : — Hesiod distinguishes a good and a 
bad epis, Op. II sq., cf. Aesch. Eura. 975 : — so in later Poets, much like 
dywv a contest, KaWovds, fxeXwSlas Eur. I. A. I308, etc.; onXaiv 'ipiv 
tOriKe avfiixaxois Id. Hel. 100; tpiv excf dfitpl piovaucrj Hdt. 6. 129; 
"Hpa TlaWdSt r 'ipiv fiop'-pds d Kuirpij 'iffx^v Eur. I. A. 183 ; f'pif ep,- 
PdWdv not TTpijs dWrjXovs Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 4, cf. 8. 2, 26 ; th iptv avp.- 
PaXXfiv Ttvds 7T(pi TWOS Id. Lac. 4, 2 ; Kar ipiv rluv 'ABrjvalaiv 
out of rivalry with ■ ■ , Hdt. 5. 88, cf. Corinna 21 ; Aios jipovraii h 'ipiv 
in rivalry with .. , Eur. Cycl. 328: — also the object or prize of rivalry, 
Anth. P. 6. 286 : — but in Aesch. Eum. 975, ipis dyaOwv is zeal for good, 
for the best. III. after Hom. o{ political or domestic strife, 
discord, quarrel, (puvoi, OTaaeis, 'ipts, pidxai Soph. Ant. 1234 ; cpiSes, 
vfiKTj, ardais, . . TroXt/jios Ar. Thesm. 788 ; epiSos dyojv Soph. Aj. 1 163 ; 
epif av/i0dXX(tv rivi Eur. Med. 521; k/ctpevyeiv Plat. Legg. 736 C; 
Xveiv, KaTacrpeaai Eur. Phoen. 81, Soph. O. C. 422 ; yiyverai ipis irpos 
Tiva Thuc. 6. 31; — with Preps., h ipiv eXBttv riv'i Hdt. 9. 33, cf. Ar. 
Ran. 877 ; dipiKerrSai, ifjur'nTTtiv Eur. I. A. 319, 377 ; iv ipiSi tlvai Thuc. 
2. 21 ; TTpoi dXXrjXovs Id. 6. 35 ; 5i' ip'iSwv y'lyvtadai Plat. Tim. 88 A ; 
hi ip. livai Tiv'i Plut. Caes. 33 ; /cot' cpif Plat. Criti. I09 B ; ipibos evcKa 
Id. Soph. 237B; c. inL, tiarjXOe roiv rpiaaOXioiv ipis .. , dpx^^ Xal3ia9ai 
Soph. O. C. 672. 2. wordy wrangling, disputation, contention, 
iic Tjjs ipiSos . . ifidxovTo Hdt. I. 82 ; tpif Xuyojv hihuvai dXXrjXois Eur. 
Bacch. 715 ; ipis iyivtro rois dvOpwirois piij Xoij-iuv wvondcdai dXXd .. , 
Thuc. 2. 54 ; ipis ?iv tin .. , Id. 3. II ; fitOTOS iplhaiv Plat. Phil. 49 A ; 
7] vept TOLS ipiSas (piXoaoipla Isocr. 209 B ; often so in Plat., cf. epi- 
(TTiKus. IV. as pr. nom. Eris, a goddess who excites to war, 
II. II. 3, 73 ; sister and companion of Ares, 4. 440 ; joined with KuSoi- 
pihS and Krjp, 18. 535; acc. to Hes. Th. 225, daughter of Night; the 
Discordia of Virg. 2. in later Mythol., the goddess who, not being 
invited to the marriage of Peleus and Thetis, brought about the Trojan 
war, V. Coluth. 'EA.. 'Apir. 37 sq. ; the germ of the story exists in II. 24. 
62 (if the passage be genuine). 

Ipi-o-iX-TTiYj, 1770s, o, r/, loud-trumpeting, name of a bird in Schol. Ar. 
Av. 884 ; in Hesych. Tipio-dXTnYJ. 
epicrScv, Dor. for ip'i^tiv, Theocr. 
€pL-o-9EV€TT)S, OV, o, =sq., Paul. Sil. Ecphr. 1 19. 

Ipt-crGcvTis, e's, very mighty, epith. of Zeus, II. 13. 54, Od. 8. 289, Hes. 
Th. 4, etc. ; of men, Pind. P. 7. 2, Ap. Rh. ; of the Furies, Orph. ; ip. 
Si/xedXa Anth. P. 9. 808. Adv. -tais, Maxim, tt. Karapx- 540. 

€pio-p.a, TO, (ip'i^w) a cause of quarrel, II. 4. 38. 

€pL-o-p.apaYOS, of, loud-lhundering, epith. of Zeus, Hes. Th. 815, etc.; 
OdXaaaa Musae. 318 ; daTpair-q Luc. Tim. I. 
tpicTjios, o, = epis, Timo ap. Diog. L. 2. 107. 
€p£-cnTopos, Of, well-sown, aia Opp. C. 2. 119. 

€pi-(7T<i<f>i'Xos, Of, as epith. of wine, tnade of fine grapes, Od. 9. Ill, 
358. II. rich in grapes, of Lesbos, Archestr. ap, Ath. 92 E ; 

of Bacchus, Anth. P. 9. 580. 

tpicrTT|s, ov. u. (ept(w) a wrangler, Aq. V. T. 

cpio-TiKos, rj, of, given to strife, eager for strife or battle, Schol. Eur. 

1. A. 576. H. esp. fond of wrangling or arguing, captious. 
Plat. Lys. 211 B, etc.; iraihid Arist. Rhet. I. II, 15; 6 ipiariKu'S is 
described by Arist. as a spurious dialectician. Soph. Elench. 11, 6; ol 
' AKaSij/xiaKoi tOiv dXXcuv ipiaTucwT€poi Luc. Pise. 43 ; the philosophers 
of the Megarean school, who were devoted to dialectic, were nicknamed 
'EpiariKoi, lb. 106: — rj ipiariKT) (sc. Tixvrj) wrangling, sophistry. Plat. 
Soph. 231 E, al. ; so, to IpiariKov, defined to be to ivrexvov Kai irepi 
SiKaiaiv . ./cat dhiKOjv dpupiaprjTOvi', lb. 225 C ; to epiariicd Arist. Rhet. 

2. 24, 10, al. ; 01' ip. avXXoyia/xol, Xoyoi, sophisms, fallacies. Id. Top. I. 
I, 3, cf. Metaph. 3. 7, 7 ; 17 ipiariKuiv rixvr], a work of Protagoras, 
Diog. L. 9. 55 : — Adv. ~kws. Plat. Rep. 454 B, etc. 

epicTTos, 17, ov, contested, rd Se TOt~s hvvarois ovK epiard irXdOeiv 
herein one ought not to contend, so as to engage with the powerful. Soph. 
El. 220. 

€pi-cr<j>dpaYOS, ov, loud-roaring, IIoiTeiScSf h. Hom. Merc. 187. 
€pL-cr4>T]Xos, Of, overthroiving much, of Hercules, Stesich. 80. 
tpicrxir)X€OJ, epicj-XTlXos, v. ipeax^^ioj sub fin. 
€pi-Tap(3Tis, is, very timid, Hesych. 

tp£-Ti[ios, Of, highly-prized, precious, of gold, II. 9. 126, 26S ; of the 
Aegis, 2. 447 ; TplnoS^s h. Hom. Ap. 443, Ar. Eq. 1016 ; — of persons, 
Manetho 3. 324, Themist. 54 D ; Mofpai C. I. 39S2. 13. li- 
as Subst., a fish, prob. a kind of sardine, Auctt. ap. Ath. 32S F, 355 F. 

€p(-Tp,T)TOS, Of, well-cut, IfidvTfS Opp. C. 4. 106. 

€pi-<j)6YYTls, is, very brilliant, Procl. H. 2. 13, Manetho 6. 22. 

Pp 2 


580 


£p£4>fios, or, ((pX<pos) of a kid, Pherecr. Ilepff. I. 9, Antiphan. ^iXcdt. 

I. 7, Xen. An. 4. 5, 31. 
tpi<|)iov, TO, Dim. of (pT(pos, Athenio ap. Ath. 661 B, N. T. 
<pi-<{)Xfy'fls, e's, rmich-f.ammg , Nonn. D. 26. 33. 

€pC-<j)\oi.os, ov, with thick bark. Spiles Agathocl. ap. Eust. 994. 42. 

?pi(j)OS, 0, a young goat, kid, apveaaiv . . Tj epL<poicnv II. 5. 392, cf. 24. 
262, Od. 9. 226. II. ipitpoi, ot, Lat. hoedi, a constellatimi (rising 

on Oct. 6th) which brought storms, Theocr. 7. 53, Aral. 158 ; €it' eplfois 
in stormy weather, Interprr. ad Theocr. 7. 53. 

€pt-4>uXXos, ov, with majiy or large leaves, Hesych. 

'Epi,-x66vi.os, (5, an Attic hero, prob. the same as 'Epfx^f'^S- Themist. 
Or. 27. p. 337, cf. Aesch. Fr. 55, and cf. Keicpo\p : — 'Ept,x9ov(5ai, = 
'Epex0€t5ai, C. I. 41 1. 

tpi-XpScos, ov, rich in gold, wealthy, Anth. P. 9. 7S5. 

epwoSrjs, €9, {(iSos) like wool, woolly, Hipp. Art. 816, Arist. H. A. 9. 45, 
3, Theophr. H. P. 3. 7, 4. 

epicoStivos, 01', (uSvvrj) very fainfnl, Maxim, ir. KOTapx- 161, Hesych. 

€p'.ajXT] or cpicoXr) (Koen Greg. p. 570), rj, a whirbvind, hurricane, Ap. 
Rh. I. 1132., 4. 1778 ; appUed to Cleon by Ar. Eq. 511, cf. ^apaOpov : 
in Vesp. 1 148 he puns upon it, as if derived from tp^ov bXKvvai, wool- 
consumption. 

epi-dnTT\s, ov, u, fem. -ioms, i5o?, (unp) large-eyed, full-eyed, in fem.,Ep. 
Horn. 1.2; in masc. acc, (pLunrea, Maxim, w. Karapx- 545 ; iplanra lb. 32. 

tpKavT), TJ, (f'p/fos, (i'p-yw) a fence, inclosure, Ael. Dion. ap. Eust. 969, 
1578: a stall, Themist. 292 A. 

(pK€ios (not (pKdos or tpKios), ov, also a, ov in Aesch. Cho. 653 : — of 
or in the epicos or front court, Zeiis 'EpKeioi, as the household god, because 
his statue stood in the (pnos, Od. 22. 335, Hdt. 6. 68, Soph. Ant. 487, 
Eur. Tro. 17, Cratin. Jun. x^'P- 6' Heind. Plat. Euthyd. 302 D; 
absol., "EpKeioi, i, Paus. 4. I 7, 4 ; (Ovid retains the Gr. word, Jupiter 
Herceus ; elsewhere in Lat. it is Penetralis ; and the Greeks translate the 
Roman Penates by 'Ep/iefoi, Dion. H. I. 67). 2. -nvKai, Pa\6s, 

6vpa (pK. the gates, threshold, doors of the court. Aesch. Cho. 561, 571, 
653 ; 17/305 Kiov' kpicfiov (TTc^Tjj of the court itself, Soph. Aj. 108 ; k<p' 
(pKeiw -nvpa. Eur. Tro.4S3. 

tpKiov, TO, a fence, inclosure, av\rji II. 9. 476, Od. 18. 102: later also, 
a dwelling, Ap. Rh. 2. 1074, Theophr. de Sign. 53. (From epKO's, 
but a Dim. only in form.) 

tpKiTTjs [i], ov, 0, name for a farm-slave, Amer. ap. Ath. 267 C, Anecd. 
Ox. 2. 45. _ ^ ^ 

cpKo9T]pi.K6s, 17, ov, (Br/pa) of or for netting or hunting with nets. Plat. 
Soph. 220 C; tpKO-Q-ripEUTiKos in Poll. 7. 139; -pevT-qs, o, lb. 137. 

IpKo-TTcJa, 17, a low paling, Hesych., Phot. 

epKOS, €0S, TO, (tpyw, (Ipyai) a fence of any kind (-rrdv oaov av tvtKa 
KojXvcTfws e?p7J? Ti ireptexov Plat. Soph. 220 B) round gardens and vine- 
yards, Od. 7. 113, II. 5. 90., 18. 564. 2. esp. a fence round the 
court-yards of houses, Od. 21. 238, al. (cf. (piceios) ; 'ipKos inripdoptlv 
Solon 15. 28, Hdt. 6. 134; in pi.. Soph. Aj. 1253:— also the place en- 
closed, the court-yard, aras /xeffw 'ipKtC II. 16. 231., 24. 306, cf. Od. 8. 
57> etc. ; KicFcyivov (picos, i. e. Susa, Aesch. Pers. 1 7 ; ya'ias €pK09 a fenced 
city, Eur. Heracl. 441 ; epKOS Ipuv, i. e. the altar. Soph. Tr. 607 ; of the 
shell of the pinna, Plut. 2. 9S0 B. 3. a wall for defence, 'ipKtl 
XOlXk(i(u II. 15. 566; 'ipKoi.. vavrjyiaiv vcpie/iaXovTO Hdt. 7. 19I, 
cf. 9. 91). 4. periphr., epKos uSuvtojv mostly in phrase, ttoToi' ae 
eiros (pvyev (pKos oSovtwv the ring or wall which the teeth make round 
the tongue, v. Heyne II. 4. 350, Solon 25 (3). I ; so, upLdxpiTai epicos 
oSovToiv II. 9. 409, Od. 10. 328 ; Kopxapov 'ipKos, without oS-^vtwv, Opp. 
H. I. 506 ; also, dyytcuv 'tpKtai, for dyytai, Pind. N. 10. 68 ; a<ppayiSos 
epicos, i.e. a seal. Soph. Tr. 615. 5. metaph. any fence or defence, 
ep/coi aKovTcov, of a shield, a defence against javelins, II. 15. 646, cf. 4. 
137- epKos PfXeojv 5. 316; (picos ia>xfioio, of the lion's skin, Theocr. 
25. 279, cf. Hdt. 9. 99; ipiciaiv eipy(tv Kvp.a OaXaaa-qs Aesch. Pers. 
90: — of persons, as Ajax is called 'ipicos' Plx'^'^'"'" I'- 3- 229., 6. 5., 7. 211; 
of the best soldiers, tpKos iroXiixoio a defence against war, 4. 299 ; of 
Achilles, 'ipKos 'Axaioiaiv .. TroXi/xoio I. 284; so of Clytaemnestra, ya'ias 
fiovofpovpov epKOS Aesch. Ag. 257; absol., Pind. P. 5. 151, etc. : — cf. 
TTVpyos. 6. from the sense of enclosure or confinement, a net, toils, 
for birds, Od. 22. 469; mostly in pi., cttti^" ottcus iv ipKtai Soph. Fr. 
382, cf. Ar. Av. 528 ; for deer, Pind. N. 3. 89 ; for fish. Id. P. 2. 147 ; 
in Hdt. 7. 85 of the coils of the Sagartian lasso : — metaph., rfis A'lK-qs Iv 
fpKeaiv Aesch. Ag. 161 1, cf. Soph. Aj. 60, Eur. Med. 986, El. 155, Bacch. 

! XP'^o'^SfTois epKeaiv . . yvvaiKwv by the golden necklace which 
beguiled Eriphyle to betray her husband, Soph. El. 838. 

cpK-o-Opos, ov, watching an enclosure, Anth. P. 12. 257 (Ms. upKovpos). 

fpKTT). 17, Ion. for etpKTTj. 

cpKTOs, Tj, vv,— pficTus, feasible, Arr. Ind. 20. 

tpKTiop, opos, o, (*ipyw) a doer, KaKwv Antim. 5 Bgk. 

cp)i.a, TO, a prop, support : of the props (whether of wood or stone) 
used to keep ships upright when hauled ashore (cf. ip€iap.a), vfja Itt' 
Tjireipoto epvaaav v\f/o{/ inl if/afiaOoiS, viru S' (Epnara naicpa ravvcFaav 

II. I. 486; VTTo 5' ijpeov 'ipfiaTa v-qwv 2. 154: metaph. of men, ipfia 
TToXrjOS prop or stay of the city, 16. 549, Od. 23. 121 ; tovto . . oiov 'ipp-a 
TToXfois KtlaOo) as a foundation for the city. Plat. Legg. 737 A ; iuavep 
ipiia T^s voXiTilas Piffaiov Plut. 2. 814C': cf. fp/xis. b. there 
is an obscure metaph. in II. 4. 117, fitXaivtcav 'ipp.' o^vvaav, of a sharp 
arrow, the foundation of pangs, i. e. the origin or cause of them ; 
but the verse was rejected by Aristarch. 2. a sunken rock, reef, 
on which a vessel may strike, Hdt. 7. 183, Thuc. 7. 25, Eur. Hel. 
854 (ubi legend. i<p' epfia) ; aarj^ia 'ipixara sunken reefs, Anacr. 36 (ubi 
V. Bgk.) ; afavToy 'epfia Aesch. Ag. 1007, cf. Eum. 565 ; epfiara v<paXa 


Dion. H. I. 52; epixa yrj-; a.iTaX6v a soft bank of mud, App. Civ. 5. 
lOI. 3. a mound, cairn, barrow, irpus 'ipp-o. tvix^6x'^c!tov .. TCKpov 


Soph. Ant. 849 ; epicrOevis tpfia Savovaiv C. I. 4599 ; (and so Hcrm. 
reads for ipvjj-a in Aesch. Cho. 154:) the starting-post, d<peTTjpwv tpfJ-a 
Philox. in Anth. P. 9. 319 ; epnara tuiv OepifXiuv ruins of the founda- 
tions, Diod. 5. 70. 4. that which keeps a ship steady, ballast, Plut. 
2. 7S2 B : so Arist. H. A. 8. 12, 8., 9. 40, 46, uses it of stones with which 
cranes and bees were supposed to steady themselves in their flight (the 
saburra of Virg. G. 4. 195), cf. Ar. Av. 1137, 1429; metaph., to d-n-o 
rrjs (ppovTjaecos ipp-a Socrat. ap. Stob. t. 3. 72 ; oiov 'ipjxa TfjV twv yipov- 
Tojv apx^l" OefievTj Plut. Lyc. 5 : from this sense of ballast within a ship, 
comes the metaph. in Aesch. Supp. 580, Xa(iovaa 6' ippia hiov having 
conceived and become pregnant by Zeus : — cf. tpfiaTi^aj. II. in 
pi. epfiara, earrings, II. 14. 182, Od. 18. 297. 2. so, in Ael. a 
band, noose, N. A. 17. 35; a serpent's coils, lb. 37. (In this last 
sense it must come from e'lpa, sero, like opuos : but the first sense, with 
its variations, points to epelSaj, cf. iptiapta, and v. Buttm. Lexil. s. v.) 
lpp,-tt76XT), ■q, a herd of Hermae, Anth. P. 11. 353. 
Ipp.a?(i>, (ipiia) to steady, support, Hipp. Art. 808; and L. Dind. restores 
Tjpfj.aa&at for -fip^oadai, lb. 743 A. 

"Epix-aSriVT), i), a Hermathena, Cic. Att. I. I and 4. It is disputed 
whether this was (l) a terminal figure like a Hermes with the head of 
Athena, or (2) a figure with a fanus-like head both of Hermes and 
Athena, or (3) a figure compounded of both deities: the same doubt 
belongs to the forms 'Epii-dvcupis, Anth. P. II. 360, Greg. Naz. ; 'Epfx.- 
tpcos, Plin. 36.4, 10; 'Epn.--r]paKXTis, Cic. Att. I. 10; 'Epia.6-Trav, A. B. 
1198, Arcad. 8. 9. The third sense is certainly found in 'Epp.a<t)p6StTos 
(q. V.) ; and the Epigr. in Anth. Plan. 234 (where a statue is described 
with the head of Pan, the trunk of Hercules, and the legs of Hermes) 
confirm.s this. The Hermaphrodite of Polycles was famous (prob. the 
elder Polycles, B. C. 370), Plin. 34. 19, 20. Hermaphrodite statues are 
mentioned by Theophr. Char. 17 and Posidippus (New Com., about 289 
B.C.); cf. Miiller Archiiol. der Kunst § 128, 345. 
'Epp-ai^u, to imitate Hermes, Eust. lo. 15: cf. 'EXXtjvI^oj. 
'Epji-ciiKos, Tj, ov, of OT like Hermes, Marin. V. Procl. 28, Eust. Opusc. 
263. 36 : — 'EpnaiKol, Horace's viri Mercuriales, literary characters, 
Theod. Hyrtac. in Notices des Mss. 6. p. 45. Adv. -kcSs, Eust. 818. 19. 

?p|jLaiov, TO, properly a gift of the god Hermes, i. e. an unexpected piece 
of luck, a god-send, wind-fall (v. sub 'Epp^s u). Soph. Ant. 397 ; tpfxatov 
av ^v TLVt, c. inf. Plat. Phaedo 107 C ; tpjx. dv eir] ripiv, ti .. Id. Symp. 
176C; epjJL. dv itpdvrj Id. Rep. 368 D ; ippaio) fVTvyxavfiv Id. Gorg. 
486 E; (pfj.. TiydaOai or -KoitiaOa'i ti Id. Symp. 217 A, Gorg. 489 C; voix'l- 
{■fiy Dem. 986. 16: — cf. evprjfxa II. 2. = tp/iof, Hesych. II. 

"Epp-aia, (sc. Upa), ra, a feast of Hermes, Plat. Lys. 206 D, Aeschin. 2. 
22, C. I. 108. 7. (Properly neut. of "Epjuafos, but as Subst. written 
proparox., Steph. B. s. v. 'Aya6-q. Eust. Od. 1809. 43.) 

"Epixaios, a, ov, called after Hermes, 'Epjx. Xotpos in Ithaca, Od. 16. 
471; 'Epix. Xiiras Arjuvov Aesch. Ag. 283, cf. Soph. Ph. I459: — the 
Schol. on Od. represents the 'Epfj.. Xotpos in Od. as = cp/<a^, cf. Diet, of 
Antt. s. v. Hermae. 2. of ox from Hermes, gainful, bai/jovojv Soais 

Aesch. Eum. 947; Xvprj Arat. 674. 

'Epixaiobv, wvos, 6, name of a month at Halicarnassus, Inscr. in New- 
ton's Halic. 
Ipfxiv, f 1. for (pfJ.a in Phot, and Harpocr. 
TEpp.-dvovPis, i5o5, o, a Hermanubis, v. 'EpixaSrjvrj. 
epfia^, atfos, 17, (from 'ipfj.a, cf. Xi6a^) a heap of stones, such as were 
collected on the roadsides by the custom of each traveller throwing a 
stone as he passed, Nic. Th. 150: cf. 'EppaTos, 'Epneiov. II. 
= epp-a I. 3, Hesych. 

TSpjidpiov, TO, Dim. of 'EppTjs, E. M. I46. 36. 

lpp.ao-is, eojs, Tj, (ep/idfoj). a supporting, Erotian. p. 1 74. 

Ip|i.acrp.a, to, a prop, support, Hipp. Offic. 749 : cf tppa. 

epp.a(7p,6s, 0, a supporting (cf. sq.), Hipp. Fract. 770. 

€p|xuTi^&>. = £p/jdfa), to support by means of a sling, rrjs Kvr/pirjs rjppa- 
riapiv-qs Hipp. Fract. 766. II. to steady as by ballast, to bal- 

last iipp-a I. 5), kppi. iavTovs XiOihiois Plut. 2. 967 B: — Med. to ballast 
themselves, XiOtSiois lb. 979 D; but trans., vvpitpas Is oikous ippari^ovTai 
they take brides into their houses as ballast, Eur. Fr. 406, 8, cf. Lyc. 1 319. 

IpHiiTiTTjs, o, serving as ballast, -ntrpos Lyc. 618. 

'Ep[x-a(j)p6SiTOS, o, an Hermaphrodite, or person partaking of the attri- 
butes of both sexes, so called from Hermaphroditus, son of Hermes and 
Aphrodit($, Diod. 4. 6, Luc. D. D. 23, Christod. Ecphr. 202, etc. On 
Hermaphrodite statues, v. 'EpfiaOTjVT]. 

'Epp.aa)v, 'Eppicas, "EpixcCas, v. sub 'Ep/^^s. 

"Epixeiov, TO, a shrine of Hermes, or perhaps = tpp-a^, Strabo 343. 
'Epfi-cpcus, aiTos, 6, a Hermeros, v. 'Epp.a6i)vrj. 
'Epp.TjSi.ov, V. 'EpfilSiov. 

lp[j.T)ve(a, Tj, ((pprjvfvu) interpretation, explanation, Diog. Apoll. Fr. I, 
Plat. Rep. 524 B, Theaet. 209 A ; esp. of thoughts bywords, Xen. Mem. 
4. 3, 12 ; xpSo'^ai TT} yXwaCT} irpos ipfiTjve'iav Arist. P. A. 2. 17, 5, cf. 
de An. 2. 8, 16, de Resp. 1 1, l : an expression, a'l YlXaraiviKai ep/i. Dion. 
H. ad Pomp. I. 2 : a commentary, Eccl. 

IpjATjvevfia, TO, an interpretation, an explanation, Eur. Phoen. 470, H. F. 
1 1 37. 2. a symbol, monument, "Sriprfios ydpwv Eur. Andr. 46. 

€pp.T)VciJS, ecus, o, ('Ep/j^s, the messenger of the gods), an interpreter, 
esp. of foreign tongues, a dragoman, Hdt. 2. 125, 154, al.,Xen. An. I. 2, 
17, etc. II. an interpreter, expounder, Pind. O. 2.153, Aesch. Ag. 

616, 1062. etc. ; poets are called epprjvtts twv 6€u)v Plat. Ion 534E ; reason 
Twv vuficvv Ipjj.. Id. Legg. 907 D; aiajirr) S' dVopos 'pn.XoyojvEur. Fr. 127. 

cp(iTivevo"is, fojs, r), an interpretation, Dio C. 66. I. 


cp!J.t}veuT£ov 

IpfjnjvevTcov, verb. Adj. one must interpret, Schol. Aesch. Pr. 226. 

€p(jnr]vsvTT)s, oS, 0, = ep/xTju^vs, Plat. Polit. 290 C, Poll. 5. 154. 

IpfxifjveviTiKos, T), ou, of or for interpreting : y -Krj (sc. rexvi) Plat. 
Polit, 260 D ; e/jyu. Svvafits Luc. Hist. Conscr. 34. 

ep(iiif]V€VTpia, 7), feni. of epixrjvtvTTi^, Schol. Eur. Hipp. 589. 

lp[iT)v€U(o, fut. (TO), /o interpret foreign tongues, Xen. An. 5.4,4. II. 
to interpret, put into words, give utterance to, Antipho 121. l7,Thuc. 2. 
60, etc. 2. to explain, expound. Soph. O. C. 398, Eur. Fr. 637; 

tpix. 0 Ti Xijd Philyll. XloK. 3 ; tA tujv ■nonjruiv'PlsX. Ion 535 : — Med., 
Id. Epin. 985 B : — Pass., Arist. Soph. Elench. 4, 9. 

TEpix-TjpaKXTjs, iovs, 6, a Hermheracles, v. 'Jip/jadTivrj. 

'Epp,Tjs, o5, 6 : besides the nom., Horn, often has acc. 'Ep^rjv, but 
'EpixTj C. I. 5094-9 : — dat. 'Epixfj Od. 14. 435 : voc. 'Epfxij h. Horn. 17, 
12, Aesch. Pers. 629, Eum. 90: Ep. gen. 'Ep^ie'co, h. Merc. 413, Ven. 
149, Hdt. 5. 7, etc.; lengthd. 'Ep/ie/w II. 15. 214: — uncontr. form 
'Epjieas only in dat. 'Ep/iia II. 5. 390 : — Ep. nom. 'Epp.6ias, acc. -av, 
often in Horn. ; 'Ep^jieiTjs only in late Ep., as Call, Nic, etc.; gen. 'Ep- 
fii'iao Od. 12. 390., 15. 318, 'Epyuei'a Anth. P. 7. 480; voc. 'Ep/xeia 
Hom. : — Dor. nom. 'Epp.as, gen. a, Pind., etc., voc. 'Ep/xd Aesch. Frr. 
271, 387: also 'Ep|xau)v [a], Hes. Fr. 9, Bion 3. 8, Anth. P. 4. 3,110; 
Boeot. gen. 'Ep/xaov Keil Inscrr. p. 76. Hermes, the Lat. Mer- 

curins, son of Maia and Zeus, acc. to Hes. Th. 938 ; Hom. mentions no 
father, but calls his mother Maias, Od. 14. 435. In Hom., as messenger 
of the gods (II. 24. 334, Od, 5. 28) he is SiaKTopos (q. v.) ; as giver 
of good luck (II. 14. 491, Od. 15. 319) iptovvios, aKaKTfra, cf. f'p- 
liaiov, with esp. reference to increase of cattle (Hes. Th. 444), so that 
later he is a pastoral god (v. voiiios) ; as god of all secret dealings, cunning, 
and stratagem (Od. 19. 397) SoAior ; from his golden rod with magical 
properties (Od. 5. 47) xpvaoppams ; as conductor of defunct spirits 
(Hom. only in Od. 24. I, but later very often) tpyxoironnus, tto/i- 
itaios. In h. Hom. Merc, he is the inventor of the x^'"^^^' ^ clever 
thief. Later, he is tutelary god of all skill and accomplishments, as 
gymnastics (v. ivaywvio'i) ; of speech, writing, and all arts and sciences ; 
of traffic, markets, roads (dyopaio;, f/xiroXaioi, oSios, kvuSios), and of 
heralds. His rod had magic power, v. infr. ]l. 4. He was commonly 
represented as a slightly-made youth : an older Pelasgic figure of him was 
bearded, without hands or feet, membro erecto, Hdt. 2. 51; and at 
Athens any four-cornered pillar ending in a head or bust was called a 
Hermes, (in which sense Winckelman, Lessing etc. connect the word with 
epfia, 6pixa^) ; called ^ Terpayavos hpyaaia Thuc. 6. 27 ; to axVfxa tu 
reTpaywvov Paus. 4. 33, 3 : these figures were set up as marks of boun- 
daries, and were held sacred ; hence the tumult caused by their mutilation 
at Athens in the year 415 B.C., v. Thuc. 6. 27, 53, Andoc. 6. 7, etc.: 
cf. 'Epp.a6-qvrj and v. Diet, of Antt. s. v. Hermae ; the pi. ruiv lepwu 'Ep/iwv 
occurs also in a Samothr. Inscr. in C. I, 2158. II. proverbs : 1. 

'EpfiTji' ikiciiv to make a last effort, from the parting cup at a feast being 
drunk to Hermes, Strattis Ar/fiv. i. 2. Kotvos 'Ep/j.TjS shares in 

your luck! Arist. Rhet. 2. 24, 2,Theophr. Char. 30, ubi v. Casaub. : cf. 
tpjxaiov. 3. iv rS> XiBai 'Ep/xy^, of the form implicitly contained 

in matter, Arist. Metaph. 2. 5, 6., 4. 2, 7, al. 4. 'EpfxTjs eiTeiavXBe 

Hermes is come in, a saying used when conversation suddenly ceased, 
Plut. 2. 502 F. 5. TO Ep/xov pajihiov, like 'Fortunatus' cap,' Arr. 

Epict. 3. 20, 12. 

'£p|xiSiov [r5], TO, Dim. oi'Epfifis, a little figure of Hermes, Ar. Pax 
924 ; as a term of endearment, my dear little Hermes, lb. 382. In Luc. 
Contempl. i, 'Ep/xrjSwu, which perhaps is the true form. 

Ipp.is or «pp.Cv, Ti'O?, 0, = €p/ja, in the sense of a bedpost, dat. pi. ipfiTai 
Od. 8. 278; acc. sing, ipfxiva 23. 198. 

€pp.o-YXv<|>etov, TO, a statuary's shop. Plat. Symp. 215 A. 

lppo--y\ii<{)6us, tais, 6, a carver of Hermae : generally, a statuary, Luc. 
Somn. 2, Plut. 2. 580 E, cf. Thom. M. 365, and v. kpnoy\v<pos. 

«pp.o-Y\ij<j)iK6s, Tj, 6v, of 01 for a statuary : -Kr] (sc. Tex'''?). 
of statuary, Luc. Somn. 7. 

epp.o-Y\v(j)os, o, = (pfj.oy\v(pevs, Luc. Somn. 2. 

tpp.o-8dKTuXos, ov, 6, a plant, by some identified with Colchicum au- 
tumnale, by others with Iris tuberosa, Alex. Trail. 

epp,0K0TriST]S, ov, u, (kotttcu) a Hermes-mutilator, Ar. Lys. I094, Plut. 
Alcib. 20: cf. 'EpiMTji I. fin. 

"Epixo-Trav, o, a Hermopan, v. 'EpjxaO-qvri. 

spveo-i-ire-irXos, ov, wrapt in foliage, Orph. H. 29. 5. 

«pvo-K6nos, ov, tending young plants, Hesych. 

€pv6op,ai. Pass, to shoot up, Philo 2.402. 

epvos, coy, to, a young sprout, shoot, scion, as a symbol of youthful 
slimness and beauty, 77 S' avtSpa/ifv 'ipvu laos shot up like a young 
plant, II. 18. 56, 437, cf. Od. 14. 175; so, oTov Si rpi(p(i epvos avi)p 
ipierj\h €\air]s 11. 17. 53, cf. Od. 6. 163 :— Pind. uses epvea (absol.) 
for the wreaths worn by victors in the games, N. 11. 37, I. I. 38, 
94- II- ^3.teT, metaph. of a child, as we say a scion (cf. 6a\os), 

Pind.N. 6,64, 1,4. 77 (3. 63), and Trag., as Aesch. Ag. 1525, Eum. 661, 
666, Soph. O. C. 1 108 ; epvos Trjs vrjSvos Eur. Bacch. 1307 ; Kepdcuv epvos 
periphr. for icepaa, Opp. C. 2. 194; Delos is called an epvos, as having 
sprung out of the sea, Pind. Fr. 58. 2. 2. fruit, of the apple of 

Discord, Coluth. 60, 130, I47. 

tpvvj, i!70j, 6, = foreg., poet, for Kepas, Arist. Poet. 21, 17. 

tpviiS-qs, es, (flSos) like a young sprout, Geop. 10. 22, 5. 

■Ep^eiTjs or'EpJiT]S,o,inHdt.6.98, as a translation of the Persian name 
Darius^ (q. v.); acc. to some from *€p7co, epSai the worker, doer : others 
from epyai, eipyai, Lat. coercitor. 'Ep^n/ occurs in a verse ap. Hephaest. 
34.5- Cf. E.M.376. 52. 

Ip|u), tp^a, v. sub epSoj. 


— epTTVcrig. 581 

tpoeis, EO'o'a, ev, (epos) poet., lovely, charming, 'AKit) Hes. Th. 245, 
cf. h, Horn. Ven. 264, Merc. 31 ; also in lyr. passages of Att. Poets, 
Eur. Fr. 903, Ar. Av. 248. 

tpojjiai, 2 sing, epeai Orac. in Hes. 'Aywv ; Ion. and Ep. efpop,ai. ; {Iparroo} 
is the Att. form, and epiai A is another Ep. form, distinct from epioj, Att. 
epSi, to say): impf. eipofiijv: — fut. epTjcroixat Soph. O. T. 1 166, Eur., Plat., 
etc.; Ion. eiprjao^xai Od. 4. 6.I., 7. 237, Hdt.: — aot. ■qpop.rjv Eur. Ion 541, 
Thuc, etc. ; imper. epov Soph. El. 563, Eur., etc., Ep. ipeio 11. 11. 611 ; 
subj, epajfiat Od. 8. 1 33, Att. ; opt. epoi/xrjv Od. I. 1 35., 3. 77, Att. ; inf. 
(peaOai (often wrongly written tpeadai), which always occurs in the phrase 
HeraWrjaai Kai epeaOat Od. 3. 69, 243, al. (except in l. 405) ; part, epu- 
fievos Ar. Eq. 574, Thuc. 4. 40. — Another Ep. and Ion. form cp(op,ai, 
occurs in the subj, epecufxat Od. 17. 509, inf. epeeaOai 6. 298., 23. 106, 
Hipp. 113 A, impf. epeovro II. I. 332., 8. 445 ; and an Ion. compd. en- 
eipeojxai in Hdt. 3. 64. To ask, enquire, mostly foil, by a relat., 

e'ipovTo .. 6 TTi k KTjSoi Od. 9. 402, etc. ; ypero 6 ti 6avfia^ot Thuc. 3. 
113 ; epwfxeOa e'i tiv' aeOXov olSe Od. 8. 133, etc. ; so, epiadai ovov .. , 
Plat. Rep. 327 C; Sia ri .. , Id. Prot. 355 C, etc.: also followed by a 
direct question, jjpero aevotpwvra, elite not, i<pr), w Sevotpcuv, ov aii ev6- 
yuifes .. ; Xen. Mem. I. 3, 9; epo/xevov 5i tov ' AyrjatKaov, ap' av ev 
KaipZ yevoiTO, el .. ; Id. Hell. 4, 3, 2, cf. Cyr. 1.4, 19. 2. c. acc. 

objccti, to learn by enquiry, 'epeeaBai Sdi/xaTa Trarpus Od. 6. 298 : to ask 
after or for, elpu/xevai TioSSas II. 6. 239; e'ipeai"EiCTopa hlov 24. 390; 
BeSjv elpwfxeda /3ouAds Od. 16. 402. 3. c. acc. pers. to question, 

II. I. 332, 513, etc., Hdt. I. 32 ; elpero 5' Tjp.eas, th ^eivot, Trudev eare ; 
Od. 9. 251 ; e't'povTo tIs eiT) Kai iroOev ekOoi 17. 36S. 4. c. dupl. 

acc. to ask one about a thing, to /xev ae irpuiTov .. elprjcro/xai .. , tIs 
TTudev eh dvSpiuv ; 7. 237, cf. 19. 509. 5. very often, Ttvd. 

nepi Ttvos, as, IVa ixtv irepi irarpos . . epotro I. 135, cf. 3. 77, Hdt. 4. 
76, etc., Eur. El. 548; also, 01 de fxiv d/xtpt b't/cas e'ipovro Od. II. 570; 
dix<fi TTuaei e'lpeadai 19. 95. 

tpos, o, acc. 'epov, dat. 'epai: — the oldest, but merely poet., form of epojs 
(cf. yekojs), love, desire, ov .. Beds epos ovSe yvvainus II. 14. 315, cf. Od. 

18. 212; but most freq. in the phrase e^ 'epov 'evro (v. sub e^lrjf^iu); 
used also by Hes. Th. 120, 910, Ibyc. I. 4, Sappho 43, Theogn. 1 060, 1322, 
and sometimes in Trag., as Soph. El. 198, Eur. Med. 151, in lyrics ; but 
by Eur. also in dialogue, Hipp. 337, 449, Ion 1227, El. 297, I. T. 1172. 
Since epos is the general Homeric form, epojs (which occurs in our Edd. of 
II. 3. 442., 14. 294) should prob.be altered to epos; and in Od. 18. 212, 
the dat. should be written epcp, not epco (apoc. for 'epojTt). II. as 

nom. pr. Eros, the god of love, Hes. Th. 1 20. 
epos, TO, wool, only occurs in the Ion. form elpos. 

epoTT], Tj, Cyprian for eopT-q, acc. to Hesych. ; but cpons Aeol. (acc. to 
Eust.), Eur. EI. 625, cf. Eust. I908. 57, E. M. 379. 31. 
lpTr-dKav9a, rj, creeping thorn, a plant, Diosc. 3. 1 9. 
tp-ireTo-BirjKTOs, ov, bitten by a reptile, Diosc. 3. 79. 
epirexoeis, etjaa, ev, of reptiles, yevos Opp. C. 3. 274. 
Ip-TTeTo-poptjjOS, ov, reptile-shaped, Epiphan. 

ep-ircTov, TO, ('epntu) a beast or animal which goes on al! fours, opp. to 
man who walks upright, Od. 4. 418 ; otpts Kai aavpas, ical Totavra twv 
epirertxiv Hdt. 4. 183 ; rois fxtv aWots epireTols irohas eScoicev .. , dv6puj- 
■ncfi Se Kai xefpas Xen. Mem. I. 4, 11 ; epirera, opp. to -rreTeivd, Hdt. I. 
140, cf. Theocr. 15. 118, Ap. Rh. 4. 1240: — in Pind. P. I. 47 the hundred- 
headed monster Typhiieus is called epnerav, cf. Call. Jov. 13; irvKivilj- 
rarov epTT., of a hound, Pind. Fr. 73 ; of insects, Simon. 12, Nic. Fr. 2. 
46. II. esp. a creeping thing, reptile, esp. a snake, Eur. Andr. 

269, Theocr. 24. 56 ; tpTTerd re Kai baKerd rrdvTa Ar. Av. 1069. 

cp-ircTO-<j)dYos, ov, eating animals, Epiphan. 

epTreTciSiis, es, like a reptile: tortuous, Aretae. Cans. M. Diut. 2. 13. 
epTrrjSwv, ofos, Ti, = 'epnr]s, Nic. Al. 418, ubi Schol. male epTivSova. 
epTTTiX-q, v. sub 'epiriWa. 

tpiTTjvtbS-qs, es, of the nature of 'ep-nrjs, Philo 2. 205. 

epTrT]S, rjTos,d,{'epTTaj)herpes, shingles, n vesicular cutaneous eruption, lhaf 
spreads round the body. Foes. Oec. Hipp. ; epjr. eaBidjjevos Hipp. Aph. 
1253 : — also £pirT|v, ijvos, 6, Philo 2. 64 ; epiTTjvt), t), E. M. 377. 3. 

epmicrTTip, ^pos, 6, v. 1. for eptrvarrip, Orph. Lith. 49. 

epirr)<TTTis, oC, o, = epirerSv, Nic. Th. 9. etc. ; of a mouse, Anth. P. 9. 
86. 2. Adj. creeping, epTTTjaTT/v iruSa, Ktaae, xopevtjas lb. II. 33. 

epTTTjcrTiKos, rj, ov, disposed to creep : rd ip-n-qariKa (cf. 'epnrjs) spread- 
ing eruptions, Hipp. Coac. 220 E, Poll. 4. 206 (v. 1. ep-nvtjTtKa). 

epTTiXXa, rj, name of a sea-animal, Numen. ap. Ath. 306 C ; epir-rjXas 
SoAix'J'roSes lb. 305 A (where prob. epiri'AAas should be restored). 

epms, o, Egypt, word for wine, Hippon. Fr. 42, Sappho ap. Ath. 39 A, 
Tzetz. Lyc. 579; — erp or arp is found in hieroglyphics on a bottle or 
vase in Ebers Aegypten p. 327. 

epiTTov, TO, = epTreTof, in Arist. ap. Eust. II. 481. 36. 

epiTvlto, impf. ei'pnv^ov Q^Sm. 13. 93: Hom. uses it only in pres.: Att. 
only in aor. epirvaai [C], to supply the want of an aor. in epTrco (q. v.) : 
(epTToj). To creep, crawl, in Hom. always of age- or persons weighed 
down by deep distress, epirv^ovr' dva yovvov Od. I. 193 ; epirv^ov napd 
0iva 13. 220, cf. II. 23. 225 ; of quadrupeds (cf. epirerov) and children, 
Nic. Al. 555 ; of time, Anth. P. 6. 19 ; of ivy, lb. 7. 22. 

IpirviXXtvos, T], ov, made of serpyllum, aretpavos Eubul. Sreip. 4; fivpov 
Antiphan. QoptK. I. 7. 

eprrtiXXiov, to, = epn-uAAos, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. I. 3. 

IpiTvXXCs, ihos, TI, the grasshopper, Hesych. 

epiTvXXos, 0, po(;t. also Tj, Theocr. Ep. I, Anth. P. 4. I, 54, Pancr. ap. 
Ath. 677 F: — creeping thyme, Lat. serpyllum, an evergreen herb used lor 
wreaths, sacred to the Muses, Cratin. MaAS. i, Ar. Pax 168. 
epiri/ais, ecus, 17, {epuv^w) a creeping, Eccl. ; epiTV(7n6s, o, Suid. 


582 epTTva-ra^w 
fpirvcTTafoj, = tpTTv^w, Apollon. Lex. s. v. araXXe. 

tpTrwT-qp, Tjpos, 6, =(pTr7jaTrjs, a reptile, 0pp. C. 3. 1 10. 2. Adj. 

creeping, 6<p(is kpir. 0pp. C. 3. 411, Orph. Lith. 49 ; ipn. Spofios Paul. 
Sil. Amb. 243: — also ipttvcTT^s, ov, o, a crawling child, Anth. P. 9. 303. 

IpiTUCTTiKos, T], dv. Creeping, ^Sia kpir. reptiles, Arist. H. A. I. I, 29, 
P. A. 4. 10, 31. 

tpirw, impf. (ipnov : Dor. fut. kpipu) Theosr. 5. 45., 18. 40, Att. only 
in compd. kcpipxpai: aor. elp\(/a in Dio Chr. (Lob. Paral. i. 35), the Att. 
form being eipirvaa, inf. kpirvaat (supplied by kpnv^w), of. eA«(u, (iXKvaa. 
(From /y/EPn come also kpir-v^oj, kpir-fT6v,epiT-T]S ; c(.S]it. sarp,sarp-ami, 
sarp-as; Lat. serp-o, serp-ens.) To creep, crawl, and generally io move 
slowly, walk, like kpirv^oj, ijjxevos rj 'ipirwv Od. 17. 158 ; oaaa re yaiav 
fin TTVt'uL re /cat 'ipini II. 17. 447, Od. 18. 131, cf. Pind. O. 7. 95; dptrov 
pivoi began to move, Od. 12. 395 ; of infants, Aesch. Theb. 17; of a 
lame man. Soph. Ph. 207; (pir. evvTjs Ar. Vesp. 552 : — often in Trag., 
simply, to go or come, Aesch. Pr. 810, etc. ; fpnfO' uis Taxicra Soph. 
O. C. 1643; Qt](J€vs 65' 'ipiru Eur. H. F. 1 154; (pirdv fs p,v9ov, irpu? 
tuSas Id. Hel. 316, Cycl. 423; epire Sevpo come hither. Id. Andr. 722; 
and c. acc. cogn., epir. oSoys Soph. Aj. 287; KiX(v9ov Id. Ph. 1223, cf. 
Aesch. Fr. 195 ; also, ipnov tois vSovai Orjpiov Com. ap. Plut. 54 B. 2. 
of things and events, ^oTpvs iir' rnxap 'ip-wH Soph. Fr. 239 ; ?yj3j; tpirovaa 
■npuacxi lb. 546 ; of a tear stealing from the eye, Id. EI. 123I ; of reports, 
io creep on, spread, like Lat. serpit rumor, Pind. I. 4. 68 (3. 58), cf. Soph. 
Aj. 1087; irpos Tov exovd' o <p66vo9 'kpiretlb. iCf'^ {cf. v<p(piraj); 6 TToXe/xos 
ipntTo) let it tahe its course, Ar. Eq. 673, cf. Lys. 129: — also to go on, 
prosper, Pind. O. 13. 148, cf. N. 7. 100: — of calamities, io come suddenly 
on one. Soph. Ant. 585, 619, cf. Aj. I087. 

tppaSfirai, v. sub paivo). 

«ppa.8;.ovpYii](X€va)s, Adv. heedlessly, at random, Epiphan. 

eppaos, o, a ram, Lyc. 1316 (v. 1. tppaios) : also a wild boar. Call. Fr. 
335 (acc. to Tzetz. Lyc. in 1.) : in Hesych. written kppas. (Prob. from 
dpprjv. Ion. tparjv ; cf. Skt. vrslias {tanrus), Lat. verres, aries.) 

ippa.TVTu>, = kupaiTTa, Hipp. Art. 802, Dion. H. 4. 62, Ael. N. A. 2. 22, 
Aristid. I. 29. 

sppacTTiovevfiifvajs, Adv. part. pf. pass, negligently, Byz. 
tppevTi, Adv. (formed from a part, cppei's, as if from *tppTjiii,=fppai), 
like kOiXovTi, prob. in the sense of utterly, Alcae. 125. 
tpp-qQ-qv, V. (pljj, (i-rreiv. 

tppi^vo-Poo-Kos, 6v, =irpolBaToPoaK6s, Soph. Fr. 589. 
«ppT)4>op€M, =dpprj<pop(oj, C. I. 431. 
ipplya, pf. of pi-yiai : Dor. 3 pi. kpplyovTi. 

tppivov, TO, {kv, piv) an errhine, sternutatory medicine, Paus. ap. Eust. 
950. I. 

«ppv0n.vcrp.€vcos, Adv. part. pf. pass, moderately, Dio C. 79. 16. 
€ppv0p.os, ov , = ii> pvd 1X01 , Plut. 2. 623 B. 

€ppco : fut. kpprjao) h. Horn. Merc. 259, Ar. (v. uifr.) : aor. ijpprjcra Id. 
Ran. 1192 (cf. dv-, da-tppai): pf. ijpprjica (eiV-) Id. Thesm. 1075. 
(From y'/^EPP, v. II. 11. citand., and cf. diru-fepae.) To go slowly, 
of slow, halting gait, whence Hephaestus is called ippcuv, limping, II. 18. 
421 ; ri p.' o'io) 'ippovTi ffvvfjvTeTO met me wandering alone, Od. 4. 367, 
cf. h. Merc. 259. 2. simply to go, ks ras koprai Inscr. Cret. in 

C. I. 2554. 76, cf. 2556. 39. II. to go or cojne to one's own loss 

or harm, kvOdSe eppwv II. 8. 239., 9. 364; often in Att., 'ippav kic vaus 
gone, fallen from a ship, Aesch. Pers. 963, cf. Eur. I. T. 379, Plat. Phil. 
24 D; artfios ippdv Aesch. Eum. 884; uis TIoKv^ov ypprjcrev he went 
■with a murrain to Polybus, Ar. Ran. 1 192, cf. Lys. 336. 2. mostly 

in imperat. ippt, Lat. ahi in malam rem, away! begone! II. 8. 164., 24. 
239, Theogn. 601; 'ipp' ovtws II. 22. 498; so, tppois Eur. Ale. 734, 
Anth. P. 5. 3 ; also in pi. tpptre, II. 24. 239, Ap. Rh. 3. 562 ; and in 3 
sing. kpptTw, away with him, let him go to ruin, II. 20. 349, Od. 5. 139; 
dams kicflvrj (ppkrcu Archil. 5 ; kppkroj "IXiov perish Troy ! Soph. Ph. 
1200: with a Prep., epp' kic vqaov ddaaov, Lat. a/ifer te hinc ocius, Od. 
10. 72 ; 'ipp' dn' kpnio Theocr. 20. 2 ; in Att. strengthd., 'ipp es Kupauas, 
Lat. pasce corvos, be ihoxi hung, Ar. PI. 604 ; ipp' fs Kupaicas .. kic t^s 
Atti«^s Alex. 'Itttt. i ; so, ovic ipprjaerf ; ovic fs Kopaicas kpprjfffre ; 
Ar. Lys. 1240, Pax 500 ; £i /xi) 'pp-qaer Id. Vesp. I329. 3. in Att. 

of persons and things, to be clean gone, to be lost, perish, disappear, like 
o'ixop.ai, Aesch. Ag. 419 ; ippti TravajXiji Id. Pers. 732 ; dtpaVTos ippa 
Soph. O. T. 560 ; ippei rd $ua the honour due to the gods is gone, lb. 
910; eppti 5fp.as tpXoyiaruv Id. El. 57; ippti fidrrji' Eur. Hel. 1220; 
GavovTas ipptiv Id. Supp. 1 1 13 ; k^ diwv icaXcov ippeii from what fortunes 
hast thou fallen. Id. I. T. 379 ; also in Prose, eppfi rd kpid vpaypara 
Lat. actum est de me! Xen. Symp. i, 15, cf. Cyr. 6. I, 3, Plat. Legg. 
677 0 ; €ppei rd KaXd the luck is gone (but cf. KaXov), Mindarus in Xen. 
Hell. I. I, 23, etc. 

tppioya, pf. of p-qyvviu. 

€ppoj[j,€vos, -q, ov, part. pf. pass, of pwvvvpi, used as Adj. in good health, 
stout, vigorous, opp. to appwaros. Plat. Phaedr. 268 A, Dem. 24. 3 ; kp- 
pajpikvos wv Lys. 168. 38 ; kppwp.ivq Svva/xis Plat. Phaedr. 268 A : — 
irreg. Comp., T6ixojuaxi'»/ kppwjxtv(:aTipri Hdt. 9. 70, Plat. Gorg. 483 C ; 
kppMpKvecTTipais rafs yvwixaa Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 31 ; to cpvaet kppaip.evi- 
artpov Plat. Symp. 181 C; — Sup. -iaTa-ros, Andoc. 34. 15, Plat. Rep. 
477 ^- — Adv., kppwpLkvcw;, stoutly, manfully, vigorously, Aesch. Pr. 65, 
76, Ar. Vesp. 230; x'^pf'"'' Xen. Ages. 2, 11; Comp. -ianpov. Plat. 
Hipp. Ma. 287 A, -taripas, Isocr. 74 E ; Sup. -iarara, Plat. Rep. 401 D. 

€ppu)|n^v, V. sub pdivvvpu. 

tppujovTO, epptio-avTO, v. sub pojofiai. 

tppuos, u, = ippaos, f. 1. in Lyc. I316. 

tppucro, V. sub pwvvvjxi. 

(pcraios, a, ov, = kpCT]ets, Hesych. 


— epvOpog. 

?po-i], Tj ; Ep. tcpfft] : Dor. 'itpera, Pind. N. 3. 135 ; ipaa Alcman 32, 
Theocr. 20. 16. Old poetic word, dew, II. 23. 598, etc. ; T(9aXvta 
kiparj abundant dew, Od. 13. 245 ; so, ByXvs kkparj 5. 467, Hes. Sc. 395: 
• — in pi. rain-drops, icard 5' v\p66(v rjKfV kkprxas a'ipart p.v5aXkai II. II. 
53 ; anXTTvat 5' dirkimrTOV eepaat (sc. ttjs vtipeXrjs) 14. 351 ; xXojpais 
kepaais Pind. N. 8. 69: — generally of any liquid, avBe/xov irovrtai v(pe- 
Xoia' kipaas from the water of the sea, lb. 7. 116, cf. 3. 135 ; yXvicepf/ 
kiparj, of honey, Hes. Th. 83. II. in Od. 9. 222, x'"?'^ ^ "S^' 

ipaat (the only place where Horn, has this form), metaph. of young and 
tender animals ; so Aesch. calls young animals Spoaoi, Soph. ^ta«aA.oi ; 
cf. Hpiipos, piiraaaai. (From ^/^fiP2, as the Hom. forms k-ipa-rj, 
k-(pa-rjeii prove ; cf. Skt. varsh, varsh-ati (pluit), varsh-as {pluvia) ; 
and perh. also ras-as {humor) ; Lat. ros ; a connection with hpoaos is 
also suggested by Pott.) 

tpaTjcis, Ep. ecpo--, taaa, (v, dewy, dew-besprent, Xwtov 5' tpa-qevra 
II. 14. 348 ; Xfipojv Anth. P. 9. 668, etc. : metaph. of a corpse, olov kep- 
ari€is Kfirat fresh, U. 24. 419; vvv Si jj.oi ipa-qas Kai Trpua<paTos ., 
Kfiaai lb. 757. 

epa-rjv, evos, 6, Ion. for dpar]v, 

cp<jT]cj)opia, V. sub dppr]<p6pos. 

tpcris, fois, Tj, {f'ipiu) a binding, band, Suid., etc., v. 1. Thuc. 1. 6. 
tpcrw, ('iparj) to bedew, moisten, like d'pStu, Nic. Th. 62. 631. 
tpo-a)8T)S, €J, (t?5os) = kparjfis, Theophr. C. P. 3. 2, 6. 
tpCyiw, = sq., Geop. 17. 17. 

kpvyyavu), common Prose and Att. form of kpevyop-at, eructare, Hipp. 
371. 46, Cratin. Apair. 2 : c. acc. cogn., olvov kpvyy. Eur. Cycl. 523, cf. 
Eupol.Map(«. 14; crKopo5aA/i)y>' Luc. Alex. 39; metaph., Sai/ei' fpi/77di'a)j' 
Diphil. Zaiyp. 2. 21 : also in Med., Hipp. 371. 24, 28. — For ijpvyov, v. 
sub kpeiiyopai. 

kpyy-i], r/, a belching, Lat. eructatio, Schol. Ar. Pax 529, Aretae. Caus. M. 
Diut. I. 5. II. a bellowing, Hesych. 

epviYp-a, TO, =foreg., Hipp. 484. 28. 

kpvy[iaLvia, — kpvyydvw, Hesych. ; tpviyp-ew, Hipp. 1207 E. 

€pvY|JiaTa>8ir]S, C5, (eiSos) causing eructation, Hipp. 485. 27. 

Ipv-yfi-qXos, 7, ov, (kpvy(iv) loud-bellowing, ravpos II. 18. 580; like 
kptfxvKos. II. kpvyp.T)Xr], kntOiTOv pa<pdvov, taais dird Tijs kpvyTjs, 

E. M. 379. 28, cf. Hesych. (where the Ms. gives kpvy-qXrf). 

tpuyfios, u, = kpvyq, Arist. Probl. 13. 4, al., Theophr. Fr. 4. 61. 

€pij9aivu> : aor. kpvQ-qva Ap. Rh. I. 791 : — poet, for ipvdpaivu, to dye 
red. Id. 4. 474 : to make to blush. Id. I. 791 : — Hom. only in Pass, to be- 
come red, kpvBatvfTO aifiari yaia II. 10. 484., 21. 21 ; (in Act. he uses 
kpevOw) ; c. gen., Nonn. D. II. 92: to blush scarlet, Anth. P. 12. 8; 
Pass, also in late Prose, Arr. ap. Stob. app. 2. 5, Poll. 2. 87, Eumath. 

fpti0t)ixa, TO, (kpvda'ivcxi) a redness or flush upon the skin, Hipp. 
Aph. 1260, Thuc. 2. 49; kp. TTpoaiimov a blush, Eur. Phoen. 1488, cf. 
Hipp. 397: — absol. redness, Xen. Cyn. 5, 18; a blush, Chaerem. ap. Ath. 
608 D. 

^puOiPios, y, Rhodian for kpvaifiios, q. v. 

tpCGivos, o, = kpv6ptvos, Henioch. IIoXiiTrp. I, Opp. H. 1.97- 

tpvGpdStov, T6, = kpv9p6havov, Schol. Nic. Th. 74. 

€pv0paiva), to dye red, Theophr. H. P. 3. 15, 3 ; irpoaajirov Perict. ap. 
Stob. 488. 2 : — Pass, io become red, Theophr. H. P. 3. 12, 5 : to blush, 
Xen. Cyr. i. 4, 4, Arist. Eth. N. 4. 9, 2. II. intr. to be red, Id. 

Probl. 8. 4, 3. 

tpv0patos, a, ov, = kpv9p6s, irovTos, 9dXaaaa Dion. P. 38, etc. ; icdXa/xos 
lb. II 27; Xi9os Stat. Silv. 4. 6, 18. II. of or from Erythrae, Hdt., etc. 
tpv0pdv6s, ov, red, of a kiTid of ivy, Plin. 24. 49. 

kpvQp^]^la, T6, = kpv9-qp.a (perh. f. 1.), Poll. 6. 180, Greg. Nyss. I. 

PP- 54./35- , . , , . 

t'puGpias, ov, o, of ruddy complexion, opp. to wxpim, Arist. Categ. 8, 15. 

€pxj0ptdcTis, Ion. -T]cris, fois, rj, ruddiness, blushing, Hipp. 23. 34. 

tpvSpidw, Ep. part, -lucov, Musae. 161 : impf. rjpv9piaiv Luc. Laps. I, 
etc. : aor. -qpvOp'idaa Plat., etc. : pf. ■)jpv9ptdKa (v. dTn]pv9piaK6Tws). To 
be apt to blush, io colour up, Ar. Nub. I 216, Plat. Prot. 312 A, cf. Dem. 
270. 2 ; darudv ye .. oti kpv6pia% Plat. Lys. 204 C ; c. part, io blush at 
doing, Dromo VaXrp. i ; oarts 5' kpv9pia. . . irpos tous kavTov yovkas, 
ovK kariv Kaicos Antiph. Incert. 58, cf. Menand. Incert. 173, 287; also, 
kp. Tivd io blush before one, Aristaen. I. 13: c. inf., Liban. 4. 775- 

(ptj0ptvos, (5, a kind of red mullet, Arist. H. A. 4. II, 8, al. 

tpij0piov, TO, a red ointment, Paul. Aeg. 7. 18. 

€pvi0po-Pa(|)Tis, e'l, red-dyed, Eust. 6. 8 : epv0p6-Pa'irTOS, ov, Eccl. 

€pv0p6-Pio\os, ov, with red earth, Schol. Dion. P. 183. 

€pu0p6-Ypap,[i.os, ov, with red lines, Arist. Fr. 278, cf. Ath. 32 1 E. 

€pv9po-8dKTi\os, ov, red-fingered, criticised as unpoet., Arist. Rhet. 

3- 2. 13- , ... 

€'pv0p68dvov, TO, madder, Lat. rubia tinctoria, Diosc. 3. 1 50: tpu- 
0p6Savos, ^, Plin. 24. 56. 

€pu0po8av6a), to dye with madder, dye red, Lxx (Ex. 25. 5., 26. 14). 

€pv0po-6i8T)S, e's, of a ruddy look ; prob. f. 1. for kXvrpo-, q. v. 

tpu0po-KAp8ios, ov, with red pith, Theophr. H. P. 3. 12, 3. 

tpt;0p6-KO[i,os, ov, red-haired, with red down, Plin. 13. 34. 

tpvGpo-XctJKos, ov, reddish-white, Hesych. s. v. (pXoydXtvKOV. 

tpi;0po-p.e\as, awa, av, blackish red, Ath. 652 E. 

€pu0p6viov, TO, a plant of the satyrimn kind, Diosc. 3. 144. 

tpv0po-TroiKlXos, Of, .'^potted with red, Epich. 47 Ahr. 

ipvQpo-Trovs, 6, rj, neut. now, red-footed, ireXfids Arist. H. A. 5. 13, 
3. II. in Ar. Av. 303, a bird, prob. the redshank. 

tpvOpo-irpoo-toTTOS, ov, of a ruddy look. Anon. ap. Suid. s. v.'Ap;<dTos. 

€pv0p6s, d, ov: \y by nature, Ar. Ach. 787, Eq. 1088, Av. 145 ; so that 
the correct forms of the Comp. and Sup. are -untpos, -wrarns, as in 


Plat. Tim. 83 B, Epin. 987 C; but the metre requires -orepos in 
Anaxaudr. Ktp/c. I, Drom.'4'aATp. l]. Red, Lat. ruber, of the colour of 
nectar and wine, II. 19. 38, Od. 5. 93; of copper, II. 9. 365 (v. sub 
XaA.K05) ; of gold, Theogn. 450 ; of minium, Hdt. 3. 57 ; of kokkos 
(scarlet), Dromo 1. c. ; of blood, Aesch. Euni. 265 : — ipv6pa, ra, red 
pimples, an eruption, Hipp. Coac. 147, 427. I, etc. II. 'EpvSpfj 

Oakaaaa in Hdt. the Erythraean sea, including not only the Red Sea or 
Arabian Gulf, but also the Indian Ocean, (of the existence of the Persian 
Gulf he was ignorant), I. 180, 202., 2. 8, 158., 4. 39; so, ttuvtos 'Ep. 
Find. P. 4. 448 : — later also of the Persian Gulf, Xen. Cyr. 8. 6, 10, 
Diod. 2. II ; used vaguely of remote and unknown places, jj-uvov ovk 
Itti Tr)v 'Ep. OaKaTTav npea^dai Tre/xneti' Dem. 438. 20. Cf. 'EpvOpaTos. 
(From .^EPT© come also epev9-a), (pva-i^-q ; cf. Skt. rudh-iram {sanguis), 
rohit-as {ruber) ; Lat. rub-er, ruf-us, rui-ilus, rob-igo (Unibr. riif-ru) ; — 
Goth, ga-riud-jo {verecundia) ; O. Norse rjod-r {ruddy), rjo5-a ; A. S. 
redd-an {to redden) ; — O. H. G. rot, rost {roth, red), etc.) 

tpuSpoTTis, r]Tos, fi, redness, ruddiness, Arist. Plant. I. 5, 10, Galen, 

«pu9p6-x\wpos, ov, pale-red, Hipp. I175 G; v. 1. -xoXos. 

«pu6p6-xpoos, ov, contr. -xpovs, ovv, red-coloured, Dio C. 43. 43. 

tpv0p6-xpMS, aiToi, 6, 77, = foreg., Cratin. Tpo(p. I. 

cpuGpuSif^s, cs,=epv6po€iSri;, Ath. 76 B. 

tpCKovaco, poet, for ipvKo}, to restrain, withhold, Ktivov IpvKavoaa 
atKovra Od. I. 199; c. from doing, Sm. 12. 205: also Ep. impf. 
IpvKavt (from epv/savaj) Od. 10. 429, cf. Orph. Arg. 650. 
tpvKTTipes, ot, a class of freedmen at Sparta, Myro ap. Ath. 271 F. 
tpuKco [0], II., Hdt., Trag., rare in Att. Prose, Xen. An. 3. I, 25, cf. 
direpv Koj ; Ep. inf. (pvKeixtv: — fut. fpv^oj, Horn., not Att.: aor. I ripv^a 
Aesch. Theb. 1076, {an-) Xen. An. 5. 8, 25 ; Ep. epufa II. 3. 113, Od. 
17. 515, etc.: — Ep. aor. 2 ypvicaKov (cf. rjv'nTam from iviiTTuS) II. 5. 321., 
20. 458, or kpvKOLKOv II. 352, etc., inf. ipvKdKiiiv 5. 262, Od. II. 105 : 
— Med., II. 12. 285 : — Pass., v. infr. 11. — Collat. forms cpvKdvu, 
-avAco (cf. itLKavaofiai) occur in Honi. (Akin to Ipvu.) To heep 
in, hold back, curb, restrain, iirirovi .. IpvKintv II. II. 48, etc.; Xaov 
ipvicaKfTe keep them back (from flight), 6. 80, cf. 24. 658 ; but, \adv 
fpvKe, simply, kept them in their place, 23. 258 ; 6vjj.i>v (pvica/ceetv 
to curb desire, Od. II. 105 ; but, trepos St ixe Ovfjids ipvKtv another 
mind checked me (opp. to avTjKiv), 9. 302 ; (pvKf/xfv ivpvoira ZTjv' to 
restrain him, II. 18. 206; -nlariv ep. i. e. to mistrust, Emped. 360 ; epvKi 
luv (vSoSev aiSws Ap. Rh. 3. 652 : — c. gen., /j.-/] jxe epvKe jxax^s keep me 
not /rora fight, II. 18. 126; aWans 9euiv .."AiSa<r<p( So/Jtcuv kpvKei Soph. 
Tr. 120; so, av €pyov Ovixuv (pvKoi Hes.Op. 28: — c. inf praes. to hinder 
from doing, Pmd. N. 4. 54, Eur. Heracl. 691 ; c. inf. aor.. Id. H. F. 
317; fut., Ap. Rh. I. 346; c. acc. at inf., Tjpv^e iroAiv ixavaTpairTjvai 
Aesch. Theb. 1076; ep. tlvcl firj .. , Arist. H. A. 9. 37, 11. 2. 
absol. to hinder, epvKaKe yap Tpv(pakeia II. II. 352 ; epvKe/xev to stay 
[their flight], 21. 7. 3. to hold in check, keep off the enemy, ei Ke . , 
epi^otiev dvTiaaavTes II. 15. 297, cf. Od. 22. 138; so, rd 6' o£r fxevos 
djxov epv^ei U.S. I'jS; Ip. roiis €irio!/Tas' Hdt.4. 125, cf.5. 15, etc. 4. 
to detain a guest, Lat. hospitio detinere, ^eivia evi fieyapoiai, te'iKoaiv 
Tj/xar epv^as II. 6. 217; often in Od., as 17. 40S: — but also, to detain by 
force, to withhold, confine, [vovto^^ noXeas de/covrat epvaet II. 21. 59, 
cf. Od. I. 14., 7- 3I6' etc.; epv^ou evt fxeyapoiai ywaiKas keep them 
close, 19. 16; yjf fiiv epvicet, of one dead, II. 21. 62, 63; a(puie .. 
SoAoj «ai Sfcr^tos fpufti Od. 8. 317 ; and in Med., /cS/ia he .. ^iv epvKerai 
II. 12. 285. 5. to ward off, Lat. arcere, aKovra 21. 594; a Kev 

Tot Xifiov epvKOi Od.5. 166; KaKov, TO ot ov Tis epxiKaKev II. 15. 450, cf. 
17. 292 ; so, ep. i//ev5ecuv evtTra;/ Pind. O. Il(lo).7; ra p,-}) KaXd voa<piv 
ep. Theocr. 7. 127 ; «a«a dir' efj.avTov Xen. An. 3. I, 25 ; itoKeiiov 
d-no Tivos Polyb. ap. Suid. 6. to keep apart, separate, uX'iyos 

S' €Ti xcDpos epvicei II. 10. 161. II. Pass, to be held back, 

detained, SrjS' evl v-qaa epvtceai Od. 4. 373, cf. 466., 17. 17. 2. 
absol. to hold back, keep back, ij.-q /xoi epvKeaOov, says the driver to his 
horses, II. 23. 443. 3. to be kept away, dirb tov 'Aawnov Hdt. -9. 

49- ^- dueSrjv oSe xuipos epvKerai this place is remissly guarded, 

i. e. is free or open to all. Soph. Ph. 1 1 53 (but Pors. took the words 6 
hi .. itixiv as parenth., so that dvehriv should be construed with epweTe). 

€pvp.a, TO, {ipvojxai) a fence, guard, epv/xa XP°'^^' of defensive 
armour, II. 4. 137; of a cloak, Hes. Op. 534; 9ujpaicas, epvjxaTa crajfid- 
Toiv Xen. Cyr. 4. 3, 9 ; ep. VKperov a defence against .. , Call. Fr. 142 ; 
TO ep. TOV Teixeos the defence given by it, Hdt. 7. 223, 225 ; -nepi&akeadai 
tpKos, ep. Twv vewv Id. 9. 96, cf. Thuc. 8. 40 ; ep. Tpajaiv the wall of 
Troy, Soph. Aj. 467 ; ep. Kieois opQovv a breast-work, Thuc. 6. 66 ; ep. 
Teixi^eaeai, Tetxt(eiv Id. i. 11, Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 46: also of a river or 
trench used as a military defence. Id. An. 2. 4, 22. 2 a safeguard or 

defence, ep. xt!^pas, of the Areopagus, Aesch. Eum. 701 ; iraiSas ep. dufj-aat 
Eur. Med. 597 ; ep. ■noXeiiiai x^pos against .. , lb. 1322 : — cf. epiJ.a l. 4. 

€pvp.dTiov, TO, Dim. of foreg., Luc. D. Meretr. 9. 5. 

tpvp,vaop,ai. Pass, to be defended. Anon. ap. Suid. 

€pvp,v6-vcoTos, ov, with fenced back, of a crab, Anth. P. 6. 606. 

epvp,v6s, 17, ov: Sup. -ototos, Anth. P. 7. 138, 599: {epvoixai) :— 
fenced, fortified, strong, by art or nature, VX-qKoivd t epvfivrjv Hes. Fr. 
15 (132 Gdttl.), cf. Thuc. 5.^ 65 ; ep. dwfxaTa Eur. Hel. 68 ; Keivai iiev 
TTvpyoiai . . epvixvat, ATjXos 6' 'AwuXXavi. Call. Del. 23 ; Ta epvfxvd strong 
positions, Xen. An. 5. 7, 31, etc.; ToTrot oi ep. Arist. Pol. 7. II, 5 ; of hills, 
steep, sheer, Ap. Rh. 2. 514, etc. Adv. Comp.-oTe'pcoJ, Arist. Pol. 7. 1 2, 3. 

tptifivoTTis, ?7Tos, 77, strength or security of a place, Xen. Cyr. 6. I. 23 ; 
rwv TeixSiv Arist. Pol. 7. II, 9 ; ep. tSiv ' AKireaiv the difficulty of pass- 
ing them, Polyb. 3. 47, 9, etc. 

(pvp.v6(i}, to fortify, make strong, E. M. 378. 31. 

«pvjis, eus, fi, — epev^i.s, Hipp. 1 200 A. 


— epvu). 583 

«pua-dpp,aT€S, acc. -ara;, nom. and acc. pi., with no sing, in use, 
chariot-drawing, epvaap/xaTes 'iirvoi, epvadp/xaras iTrrrovs II. 15. 354., 
16. 370, Hes. Sc. 369. Cf. Lob. Paral. 179. 

tpvaipdio, to suffer from mildew, Theophr. C. P. 4. 14, 2. 

epvai^T] [(], Tj, mildew, the red blight, Lat. robigo, esp. in corn. Plat. 
Rep. 609 A; avxfioi Kai ep. Arist. H. A. 5. 22, 3 ; in pi.. Plat. Symp. 
188 B, etc. (From epvBpJjs, q. v. : cf. /xiXros III.) [For the quantity, 
V. Orph. Lith. 594.] 

epvo-Cpios, o, and tpucriPiT), 7), averting mildew, epith. of Apollo and 
Demeter at Rhodes, etc., like the Lat. Robigus, in whose honour the 
Robigalia were celebrated to avert robigo. — The former only in Rhodian 
form epv6ll3ios Strabo6l3; and the latter wrongly written epvai^r) in 
Etym. Gud. s. v. epv6'i0ioi. 

ipval^oti), to affect with mildew, Theophr. C. P. 3. 24. fin. : — Pass. = 
epvaifidaj, Theophr. lb. 22. 2, etc. 

€ptio-i|3aiSit)S, €J, mildewed, Arist. H. A. 8. 27, 3., 9. 40, 46, Theophr. 

ept)cri-0pi^ ipTjKTpa, a comb /or drawing through the hair, a small-tooth 
comb, Anth. P. 6. 246. 

€pvo-rp.ov, TO, hedge-mustard, Theophr. H. P. 8. 3, I : elpiJcrL|Aov in 
Nic. Th. 894: also pucrt|xov. 

epicrt-VTi'is, t'Sos, 17, preserving ships, ayicvpa Anth. P. 6. 90. 

epv<ri-TreXas, to, a violent redness and rising of the skin, ery-ipelas, 
St. Antony s fire, Hipp. Vet. Med. 16, Aph. 1253. (From epvBpus, 
TTeXXa skin. Curt. no. 353: cf. epvalPrj.) 

cpvo-iireXaTo-xpoos, ov, contr. -xpovs, of the colour of erysipelas, 
Psell. in Boiss. Anecd. i. 228: and fpvcriTrsXaTuStjS, es, (c(Sos) of the 
nature of epvij'nreXa^, Hipp. V. C. 912. 

tpvcTi-TTToXts, 0, y, {epvojxai) protecting the city, epith. of Athena, II. 
6. 305, h. Hom. ID. I., 28. 3. 

fpCcris, fcus, 17, {epvai) a drawing. Max. Tyr. 19. 4: in Philo I. 602, 
f. 1. for opovais. 

tpvcTL-o-KnirTpov, TO, name of a plant, = dtTTrdAa&os, Theophr. Odor. 
57, Diosc. I. 19. 

eptio-C-xa-ios, ov, carrying a shepherd's staff, Alcman 12, cf. Arcad. p. 
43 ; ApoUod. (ap. Strabo 460) regards the word as a prop. n. 

€ptiai-x6<^v, o, ^, tearing up the earth, of an ox ploughing, Strabo ap. 
Ath. 382 E. 

epvcr|x6s, 6, a safeguard against witchcraft, h. Hom. Cer. 230. 

tpvcTTos, Tj, ov, drawn, KoXewv epvard . . ^'fprj Soph. Aj. 730. 

«pi!TT]p, fipos, o, one that draws or rescues from, KaKwv Nic. Al. 363. 

epva. Ion. eipvco ; Ep. inf. eipvjxevai [0] Hes. Op. 816: — impf. e'ipvov 
Mosch. 2. 14, epvov II. 12. 258; epveoKov Nonn. D. 43. 50: — fut. epvco 
II. II. 4,';4-, 15. 351., 22. 67; al. epvaai as in Opp. H. 5. 375; Ep. 
epvaaa Orph., Nonn. : — aor. e'lpvaa Hom., Hdt. ; epvaa II. 5. 573, Pind.; 
elpvaaa II. 3. 373, Od. 8. 85; lengthd. epvaaOKe (If-) II. 10. 490; 
imper. e'ipvaov even in Soph. Tr. 1033 (in a chorus) ; subj. epvaai II., 
elpvaco, Hipp. 452. 12, etc., 2 sing, epvaarj? 5. 110, Ep. I pl. epvaaofiev 
(for -mp-ev) II. 14. 76., 17. 635 ; opt. epvaaip-i II. ; epvaai, epvaaai II. ; 
inf. elpvaai {Si-, cf-) Hdt. ; part, epvaai II. 23. 21, eipvaas Hdt. 4. 10; 
epvaaas Ap. Rh. 3. 913. Ion. and poet. Verb. 2b drag along the 
ground, drag, draw, generally with a sense of violence or force, VTja . . 
eh aXa II. I. 141, Od. 8. 34; d'AaSc 2. 389; Tjireipovhe 10. 423; eit 
ijirelpoio on land, 16. 325, 359 ; ejrt Sivi II. 4. 248 ; [Sopu] ep. en' aKpT]s, 
of the Trojan horse, Od. 8. 508 : — of the dead, Tpi5 6' epvaas nepi arjua, 
of Hector's body, II. 24. l6 ; veKpuv, veKpoiis ep., either of the friends, 
to drag them away, rescue them, 5. 573., 16. 781; or of the enemy, to 
drag them off for phmder, ratisom, etc., 4. 467 sq., al. (v. infr. B. I. 2); 
of dogs and birds of prey, to drag and tear, oiavoi ui/^rjffTai epvovai 11. 
454, etc. : — hence to drag away, carry off violently, Od. 9. 99 ; c. gen. 
partis, Sid hujpiar ep. . . rj ttoSus rj Kai x^'P'^s 17. 479 ; so, ep. Tiva Kovpi^ 
by the hair, 22.188: — to draw upwards or downwards, If ovpavoBev 
■neS'iovSe Zrjv II. 8. 22, cf. vss. sqq. ; ce'iprjv .. k'iov' dv' v^TjX-fjV epvaai 
to draw it up a pillar, Od. 22. 176; xeipl ndXiv ep. II. 5. 836 (cf. 
avepvoj): — of warriors, Sopu..lf oiteiA^s e'ipvae 16. 863; If wfioio . . 
oioTov 5. 110 ; fxeXiTjV . . Ik KprjjxvoTo 21. 175 ; also, cpapp.aicov eic yaiTjs 
Od. 10. 303 : — also, to pull down, tear away, Kpoaaas fxev nvpywv epvaiv 
II. 12. 258, cf. 14. 35. 2. without any sense of violence, to draw, 

(pdpos . . Kail KetpaXTjS elpvaae drew it over his head, Od. 8. 85 ; dAAoi* 
fiiv x^<^^^V^ epvaiv, aXXov 51 x'™''''^ pulling or plucking him by . . , II. 
22. 493 ; vevprjv ep. en'i tivi to draw the bowstring at him, II. 15. 464 ; 
so, ep. To^ov Hdt. 3. 30 ; eyxos e'pvaov draw thy sword. Soph. Tr. 
1033 ; eni tivi Kkrjpov ep. to draw lots for .. , Call. Jov. 62 ; l« ttoSos 
ep. to put aside, Pind. N. 7. 99 : — but ttX'ivBovs elpveiv, Lat. ducere 
lateres, like eXKeiv, Hdt. 2. 136. 

B. Med. epvo|j,at. Ion. eipvofxai (with v, whereas pvofiai (q. v.) 
commonly has C) : fut. inf. epveadai II. 9. 248., 14. 422., 20. 195 ; epva- 
aojiai 10. 44, Od. 21. 125, eipvaaofiai II. 18. 276: — aor. eipvadn-qv ^. 
186, elpvaoaro 22. 306, ipvaavro 1. 466, etc. ; subj. epvaaifiai Ap. Rh. 
I. 1204; opt. epvaaio, -aiaTO II. 5. 456, 298 ; elpVaaaiixrjv, 8. I43. Od. 
16. 459; inf. epvaaaOai II. 22. 351, elpvaaaadai 1. 216; part, epvoad- 
fievos I. 190, eipvadnevos {en-) Hdt. 4. 8 : — besides these, we have in 
med. sense the foil, forms, epirrai Ap. Rh. 2. 1208 ; 3 pl. eipvaTai [p~\ II. 
I. 239, [u] Od. 16. 463 ; inf. eipvaOat Od. : epvao, epvTO ll., Hes., e'ipvTo 
Hom.; e'lpvvTo, -vaTO II. 12. 454., 22. 303; 3 pl. : — in form these 
tenses belong to the pf. and piqpf. pass. ; but Bekker writes the inf. 
e'lpvaOai, epva&ai (not eipvadai, epvo&ai), and epvao, epvTO at least must 
be taken as parts of an Ep. impf. or aor. : — by examining the examples 
which follow it will be seen that these pass, forms, when used as med., 
always take the metaph. sense, to rescue, guard, protect, ward off (cf. 
pvofiai), and never take the literal sense, to draw, but when they are ' 


584 


passive (v. infr. c), except in Od. 22. 90 (epvro Se (paayavov o^v), where 
(pvTO can hardly be taken in pass, sense. To draw for oneself, epv- 
aaaOai vijas to launch tis ships, II. 14. 79, v. infr. c. I ; [i'vnov'] es a/tpo- 
troXiv (p. Od. 8. 504 ; f (</)OS, /laxaipav, dop epveaOat to draw one's 
sword, II. 4. 530., 21. 173., 3. 271; Ko\(oto Theocr. 22. 191; 5upv 
wreiA^j fipvaa/njv Od. 10. 165 ; of meat on the spit, (pvaavTO re 
TTOLVTa they drew all off, II. I. 466, etc.; ipvaaioOai nfveatvwv in his 
anxiety to string [the bows], Od. 21. 125 ; pvpaav Orjpus diro /xekeojv 
Theocr. 25. 273. 2. to draw towards oneself, aaaov (pvaaaro Od. 

19. 481. II. to draw out of the press, epvaaaOai riva ixaxrjs, 

■Xapjx-qs II. 5. 456., 17. 161; esp. of friends dragging away the body of 
a slain hero, ovSt Ke ..in fie\(OJV (pvaavro vticvv 18. 152, cf. 5. 298., 
17. 104; but also enemies, 14. 422: hence, 2. to rescue, deliver, 

/lera x^P"'''' fpvffaaTO ^oifios 'AttoKXcuv 5. 344, cf. II. 363; ttSj av 
. . elpvaaatade ''IKiov ; 17. 327; HoaetSawv .. H^aropos viov ipvro 13. 
t;55 ; PovXfis .. , TjTis Kiv (pvaairai ySe aawaa 'Apyeiovi 10. 44; dKK' 
"H<fai(TTos epvTO adaiae re 5. 22 ; o 5' IpvaoaTO kh'l p.' ixirjatv Od. 14. 
279; then of captives, to redeem, ransom, ■x.pvaw ipvaaaSai dvwyoi 
(not to weigh them against gold), 11. 22. 351. 3. the orig. sense 

of drawing away often wholly vanishes, and ipveaBai means simply to 
protect, guard, of armour, dXKd rrdpoidfv flpvaaTo ^waT-qp II. 4. 186; 
[/fui't??] e'tpvTo Kaprj Hes. Scut. 1 38 ; fi'iTprjs . . , ij ol irkeiaTov epvTO II. 
4. 138 ; ipvTO 5e ivSoBi 6wprj^ 23. 819 ; also, aarv 5e irvp'/oi v\pr]\a'i 
Tf trvXai (javtdfs t .. eipvcrcrovTai 18. 27^ ; aavldcuv ., , ai' pa Trv\as 
tUpvvTO 12. 454 ; olo^ kpv(TO "IKiov "EicTccp 6. 403, cf. 21. 507., 24. 499; 
oi' fie irdpos (Ipvaro 22. 303 ; Avk'itjv t'tpvTO SlicTjai re Kai p-tviX a> 
16. 542 ; [(\a(pov^ vKt] eipvcraTO 15. 273 ; oaov .. rpei's avSpas tpvaOai 
Od. 5. 484 : then. III. c. acc. rei, to keep off, ward off, dKh! 

ovK oiaivoiaiv ipvaaaro 'K.rjpa p.tKaivav by no augury could he ward off 
black death, II. 2. 859; 17 S" (sc. dairls) ovic €7x05 cpvTO 5. 538., 17. 
518., 24.524. 2. to thwart, check, curb, much like ipvKoi, Aids voov 
eip'jaaaiTo 8. 143; f^i) 6 p.lv KpaSli] xoXov ovk ipvaaiTo 24. 584; 
vouTov ipvaadtitvoi having avoided return, i.e. remaining. Find. N. 9, 
54 ; vTjd T ipvaOai Ap. Rh. 3. 607. 3. to keep guard upon, watch, 

vfja, vTjas ipvaOai Od. 9. 194., lo. 444., 14. 259., 17. 429; tipvaOai 
fitya lupa 23. 15 1; ^ vwiv t'ipvTo Ovpas, of a female slave, 229; 1^6- 
TeKXev . . eipvaOai olkoitiv 3. 268 ; avKiv ipvvro, of dogs, Theocr. 25. 
76 ; also, CTi p.' avT tlpvarai o'i«a5' iovra lie in wait for me, Od. 16. 
463; x"^*"'^" OfSiv .. SrjV(a ('ipvaOat to discover them, 23. 82; 
(pp«jiv ipvaaaOai to keep in one's heart, to conceal, 16.459; o't t€ 
Bipiaras npos Aidt flpvarat maintain them, II. I. 239: hence, 4. 
to support, hold in honour, with notion of obedience, ov avy^ 0ov\ds 
flpvcrao Kpovlajvoi 21. 230; cttoj (tpvaaaaOai I. 216. IV. to 

take to oneself, or to retain, rr)v rpotp-qv Hipp. 663. 24, cf. 661. 52. 

C. Pass, to be drawn ashore, drawn up in line, of ships, t'tpvvTO 
vies raxvv d/xf' 'AxiXija II. 18. 69 ; oaat -rrpSjrai etpvaTO 15. 654 ; 0iu 
f(p' d\ds voXiTjs elpvp(vai 13. 682 ; flpvaro vfjfs Blv e<p' dAos iroXtfjs 
14. 30; flpvarai dpipi OaXaaarjs lb. 75, cf. 4. 248; and so perhaps, 
VTjes S' oSuv . . €ipvaTai are drawn up along the road (where other* take it 
in med. sense, B. II. 4, they guard the ro.^d), Od. 6. 265. II. to be 
guarded or kept confined, like 'epvKopai,rj 5' 'tpvT dv 'Ap/fioio'ii' Hes.Th. 301 . 

D. It has been doubted whether tpvai to drag and ipiiopai to 
rescue, protect belong to the same Root ; but the connexion of sense, as 
above given, seems not unsatisfactory : cf. pvopai. 

«p<l>os, cos, TO, a skin, =<jT(p<pos, Tiptpos, Nic. Al. 248, Th. 376. 

tpxarai, tpxoTO, Ion. pf. and plqpf. pass, of 'epyai. 

«pXaTdo|xai, Pass, to be kept or shut up, iv Se tKaarw \<TV(pew\ -rnvTr)- 
KovTa (Tilfs .. ipxaroaiVTO Od. 14. 15. 

€pxaT6€is, eoaa, iv, like a hedge, Hesych. 

i'pXaTos, (5, a fence, inclosure, hedge, like 'tptcos, Hesych. 

«pXO|j.ai Hom., etc.: impf. ijpxop'qv Hipp. 1226 E, and often in late 
Prose, as Luc. Jud. Voc. 4, Pans. 5. 8, 5, etc. ; in Att. only found in 
compds., kTT-T]pxopr]v Thuc. 4. 120, irpoa- lb. 121, irepi- Ar. Thesm. 
504; if TjpxovTo be read (for vpo-) in Xen. An. I. 8, 17, it is impf. 
of dpxopai, as in Plat. Rep. 452 E: — these tenses come from V^P, 
EPX (cf. Skt. ar, ark'h) ; the following from ^EAT©, viz. fut. e\fv- 
cofiai, Hom., Ion. and late Prose, sometimes in Trag. (Aesch. Pr. 854, 
Supp. 522, Soph. O. C. 1206, Tr, 595), but in Att. Prose only'in 
Lvs. 165. 13, V. mox infr.: — aor. ijAvdov, Ep. and Lyr., used by Eur. 
even in dialogue (Rhes. 660, El. 598, Tro. 374, cf. Neophr. ap.'SchoI. 
Med. 661); even in Hom. the syncop. form ^kOov is more common, 
and in the obi. moods the sync, forms alone are used, eX6e, eXOoj, 'iXOoipi, 
fXOeiv, eXdwv ; Ep. inf. (XOip.evai, -epev II.; Dor. ^v6ov, Epich. 126 
Ahr., Theocr. 2. 118., 16. 9 ; Lacon. eXarj, eXaoipi, kXawv Ar. Lys. 105, 
118, 1081: a late aor. ^XBa occurs in Lxx and N. T., cf. C. I. 4922, 
62 10, etc. ; 3 pi. TjXdoaav Lxx ; ijXvea C. I. 6278, cf. Anth. P. 14. 44 : 
— pf. iXrjXiiea, Att. ; sync. pi. kXriXvpev, -vre Cratin. Xfip. 9, Achae. 
ap. Hephaest. p. 18 ; in Hom. always Ep. dXr/XovOa, whence I pi. elXr]- 
XovSfiev II. 9. 49, Od. 3. 81, part. eiXrjXoveujs 19. 28., 20. 360; and 
once (II. 15. 81) lAijAouScus :— plqpf. kXi^XvOttv Eupol. (?) in Ar. Eq. 
1306 ; Ion. eXi]Xve€e Hdt. ; Ep. dXrjXovea II. ; also -qXT^Xovetiv Call, in 
An. Ox. 4.. 417. — Some parts of this Verb were replaced in Att. by forms 
of tlp-i (ibo), viz. the obi. moods of pres., 'iOt, i'cu, wipi, Uvai, iwv (for 
tpX"". etc.) ; impf. ^a, jjeit/ (for j'lpxofJ-rjv) ; fut. flfii (for tXtvaopm) ; 
V. Elmsl. Heracl. 210, Lob. Phryn. 38, Cobet. V. LL. p. 32. To 
come or go (cf. tjko}, ol'xo^ai), very freq. from Hom. downwds. : — the 
special senses arise from construction svith other words, and chiefly from 
the Preps, which follow the Verb : 1. to come to a place or to go 

aiSay, both frequently in Hom., esp. in imperat., which also is used like 
dyt, go! come! merely as a hortatory exclam. 2. to co7ne or go 


back, return, dyytXlr]v arparov .. epxopivoio Od. 2. 30, cf. 10. 267; 
in full, avTis, aip, -naXiv eXdeiv, 19. 533, 544, etc. ; also, oIkov (Xevaerai 
19. 313 ; so, o'laaSe, Trpos oIkov, Att. : — absol., ^X6es thou art come, 16. 
461, etc. II. c. acc. cogn., o56v or KeXev6ov tXdetv to go 

a journey, II. I. 151, Od. 9. 262; Trj'Ctjlrjv odliv iXBdv 3. 316; freq. 
in Att., as Aesch. Pr. 962, Theb. 714 ; also, Kara TTjv avrrjv ubov Plat. 
Legg. 707 D ; vuCTipov iroSa iXBeiv (cf. fia'ivoj A. n. 4), Eur. Ale. 1 153 : 
— also, dyyfXlriv, k^tolrjv iXddv (as we say) to go a message, II. II. 
140., 24. 235, Od. 21. 20. 2. c. acc. loci, to come to, arrive at, 

rare in Horn., 'AiSao So/xous (pxfai II. 22. 483; ipx^aOov KXtairjV 1. 
322 ; but freq. in later Poets, as Pind. P. 4. 91, Soph. Tr. 259, etc. ; so 
also Hdt. 2. 24, 25 :— also c. acc. pers., at S', ui riicvov, ruh' kXrjXvOev 
irdv icp&Tos Soph. Ph. 141 : v. Pa'ivoi A. II. 3. 3. c. gen. loci, 

neStoio (X6av through or across the plain (cf. Stairpdacoj, dTv(opai), U. 
2. 801; but in Alt. from a place, yrjs tivos Soph. O. C. 572 ; l« TlvXov 
Od. 15. 42 : — and of persons, dnu tivos from one. Plat. Prot. 309 B : to 
proceed or be produced from, Sei" e/c tuiv -napdvrav dyaOovs av?pas 
eXSeiv Xen. An. 3. 2, 3. 4. c. dat. pers. to come to, i. e. to come 

to aid or relieve one, rare in Horn., Od. 16. 453 ; but freq. later, Pind. O. 
I. 161, Aesch. Pr. 663, Thuc. I. 13., 8. 19, etc. ; dvopovvTi avTw '(px^Tai 
UpoprjOevs Plat. Prot. 321 0 ; also of evil, Aesch. Pr. 358, Pers. 440, etc.: 
V. infr. B. I. III. c. part, fut., to denote the object, epxo/Jai 

oiavp.evos eyxos I go to fetch . . , II. 13. 256 ; epxopai vtf/opeuTj 14. 
301 ; freq. in Att., napTvp-qawv fiXBov Aesch. Eum. 576, etc. ; in Eur. 
Med. 1303, Elmsl. restored iKowacuv for CKcrwaat ; also, iXBuv tus -rroirj- 
aopevoi Xen., etc. 2. in Hdt. like an auxiliary Verb, epxoptai Xi^wv 
I am going to tell, I intend to say (as in French je m'en vais vous dire), 

1. 5., 2. 40., 7. 102., 3. 6, al. ; so, Ipx- arjpavfcov 4. 99 ; epx- p-rjKvviav 

2. 35; — rare in Att., Plat. Euthyphro 2 C, Theag. 129 A; in Phaedo 
100 B, epxopiai eirixeipu/v coi k-mSei^aaBai, for tpx- cot emSei^opevos, 
V. Heind. 3. with part, pres., aor., or pf., in Hom., to shew the 
manner of moving, ^\0( Oeovaa she came running, II. 11. 715, etc.; 
rjX6e Tr«pol3rjpivos he tvent fleeing, he fled away, 10. 510; T^Xde <p6d- 
pevos he came first, 23. 779; K(xapiff,uivos iXdiiv Od. 2. 54: — II. iS. 
180 is remarkable, at Ktv ri 1'€kvs ycrxvppivos eX6rj if it should covie 
io be (i. e. be) mangled or insulted, — like veuias for fias in Virg. G. I. 29 ; 
hence the common Att. sense, to end in being, co7ne to be, turn out, Lat. 
evadere, exire, prodire. 4. the part. aor. kX6wv is often added to 
another Verb, ov Svvapai .. pAxeaOai kX6wv go and fight, II. 16. 521 ; 
Kadrjpov kXddiv come and cleanse, !b. 668 ; so in Att., Xiyois av iXBwv 
Aesch. Supp. 928; Spa vvv raS' eXOwv Soph. Ant. 1107, cf. Schiif. Aj. 
1 183. IV". of any kind of motion, dAos eX6etv to rise out of 
the sea, Hom. ; Itti ttovtov to go over it, Od. 2. 265 ; and specially 
qualified, TroSco'o'ii' 'epx^oOai to go on foot, 6. 40 ; ttc^os fjXvOt went by 
land, II. 5. 204, etc.; of birds, 17. 758, etc.; of ships, 15. 549, Od. I4. 
334 ; of spears or javelins, often in II. : — of natural phenomena, as rivers, 
II. 5. 91; wind and storm, II. 9. 6, Od. 12. 288; clouds, II. 4. 276., 16. 
364; stars, to rise, Od. 13. 94; time, eis o Ktv eXSy vv^ II. 14. 77, cf. 
24. 351; i-rrriv eXOrifft 6tpos Od. II. 192 ; eVos fjXdt I. 16 : — of events 
and conditions, fi's o «f yfjpa? iXOrj Koi Bdvaros 13. 59, cf. II. 135 : — 
of feelings, to arise, ct'xos, lyuepos -qXOev II. 22. 43., 24. 514; of sounds, 
etc., Tvv . . -rrfpi <ppevas fjXvO' iojrj 10. 149 ; KvKXwira irfpl cpptvas 
T/XvOe olvos Od. 9. 362 ; and without ippivas, vepi St fftpeas rjXvO' iarj 
17. 261, cf. l6. 6; of battle, opoa fjXBe i^dxv H. 13. 337; of things 
sent or taken, 6<ppa «c SHipa lie KXialtjs eXOrjai 19. 191, cf. I. 120: — so 
also in Att., e.g., of dangers, and the like, ft irdXiv eXOc 'EAAdSt 
Kii'Svvos vvo fiapPdpojv Xen. Hell. 6. 5, 43 ; prjS' vn' dvdyKTjs ydp.os 
iX6oi Aesch. Supp. 1032, cf. Pers. 436, 440 ; of reports, commands, etc.. 
Id. Pr. 663, Thuc. 8. 19, 96, etc. ■.—(Is kavrov eXOeiv to come to oneself, 
Ev. Luc. 15, 17, Arr. Epict. 3. I, 15. 

B. Post-Homeric phrases : 1. fis Ad70vs tpxfcSai Tift to 

come to speech with, Hdt. 6. 86, I, Soph. O. C. 1 164; so. Is 6^11' ti-vl 
iXduv Hdt. 3. 42. 2. 6i's \(ipas iXOtiv tlvi (v. sub x^'V H- 3- d) ; 

so. Is p-d-xriv tXBeiv nvt Hdt. 7- 9, 3 ; c's opyds ran Plat. Rep. 572 A : 
V. infr. 6. 3. hirl p.ei(ov epx- to increase, Soph. Ph. 259 ; ndv 

eXQetv to try everything, Xen. An. 3. I, 18. 4. Is to Seivov, Is rci 

dXyetvd eXBeiv to come into danger, etc., Thuc. 3. 45., 2. 39; tis 
Toaovrli Tivos (XOeiv wcrre . . Plat. Gorg. 4S7 B, etc. ; els to effxarov Id. 
Rep. 361 D ; oo'oi euravOa yXtnias rjXBov arrived at that time of Hfe, 
lb. 329 B; Is daOevts epx- to come to an impotent conclusion, Hdt. I. 
120; Is dpi6pdv eXOeiv to be numbered, Thuc. 2. 72 t els epaird nvos 
eX6etv Anaxil. 'HeoTT. 2 ; fis eXeyxov Philem. Incert. 8. 3, etc. 5. 
Trapd piKpbv e\6eiv, c. inf. to come within a little of, be near a thing, 
Eur. Heracl. 296 ; so, nap' oX'tyov eXdetv Pint. Pyrrh. lo ; irapd roaov- 
Tov . . fiX0e KivSvvov so narrow was her escape, Thuc. 3. 49. 6. 
with Sid and gen., as emphatic periphr. for a Verb, e. g. Sid p-axijs nvl 
epxecBai for p.dxe<j6ai tivi, Eur. Hel. 978, Thuc. 4. 92 ; Std iroXefiov 
'epxeoOai for iroXepeiv, Hdt. 6. 9, Thuc. 2. II ; Sid <piXias nvl epxeoOai 
for cpiXeTv rtva, Sid veipas epxeaOat for -neipaaOai, Sid (povov, Sid nvpos 
lA. to slay, burn, etc., Vakk. Phoen. 482, Br. Soph. O. T. 773, like Lat. 
grassari rapinis, ferro, igne, ira ; cf. Sid A. IV : — but, 01' Sia iravra rSiv 
KaXwv eXijXvduTes who have gone through the whole circle of duties, 
have fulfilled them all, Xen. Cyr. i. 2, 15 ; Sid ttoXXwv Kivdvvwv eXdovres 
Plat. Ale. I. 142 A. 7. 'epxeaOai irapd rf/v yvvaiaa, tov dvSpa, of 

sexual intercourse, to go in to her, to him, Hdt. 2. 115., 6. 68. 

'Epxofievos, 6 or ^ (Kriiger Xen. An. 2. 5, 37, Poppo Proleg. Thuc. 
cap. 8), the same as 'Opxopevus, perhaps to be read in Hes. Fr. 15, cf. 
Schol. Arat. Phaen. 45, C. I. 1569. a. III. 

?p4;is, ecos, 77, (epnca) a creeping, Plat. Crat. 41 9 D, Arist. P. A. I. I, 7- 

cpo), dat. from epos (q. v.), Od. 


epw — 

tpci Att., Ion. and Ep. cpeu, fut. of the rare pres. eipw (B) ; Att. opt. 
ipoirjv Xen. Cyr. 3. i, 14 : — from same Root, pf. act. t'iprjica, Att. ; plqpf. 
iipTiKtiv Plut. 2. 184: pf. pass, t'ipijixai II., Att., Ion. 3 pi. tipiarai Hdt. 
7. 81: plqpf. (iprjTo II., Att.: — aor. pass. ippijBrjv, later ippiOrjv {ihe. 
former is always given by Bekk. in Plato, but ippid-qv in Arist., as Caleg. 

9, 3), Ion. flpid-qv Hdt. 4. 77, 156: fut. prjdrjaotiai Thuc. I. 73, Plat. 
Rep. 473, Isocr. 173 E, Dem. 830. 10; but more commonly elpjjffoixai, 
hardly used but in 3 sing, -rjacrai, II. 23. 795, Pind. I. 6 (5). 87, Soph. 
Ph. 1276, etc.— Honi. uses the fut. (p(Oj; 3 sing. pf. and plqpf. pass., 
with part, fiprjfitvos ; aor. part. prjBds in the phrase kiri priOtvri ducaiai 
(v. infr.), and fut. pass. — The place of the pres. (ipw (rare even in Ep. 
and never in Att.) is supplied by (prj/xl, Xeyoj or ayopeva) ; and c?7roi' 
serves as the aor. (From y'EP or fEP come also tp-o^ai, tip-aj, 
prj-ros, prj-Tpa, p-q-Toip, pTj-jxa ; cf. Skt. b>~u, bra-vimi {loqni) ; Lat. 
ver-bum; Goth, vmir-d (ivord), anda-waiird {ant-wort): — prob. also 
cpe'o) (A), kpefivw, (paiTaaj, also ipivvao), oapl^ai, ^IprivT] are connected 
with the Root.) I. / will say or speak, c. acc. rei et dat. pers., 
Horn. ; also absol., ou5e 7rdA.1i' epiei he will say nothing against it, II. 9. 
56 ; iv S' viMv ipiui among you, lb. 528, cf. Od. 16. 378 ; — then freq. in 
Att., ipuv TTpos TLva, TTipl Ttvoi, ctc. : — also c. acc. pers. to speak of, Kauws 
fpeiv Tiva Theogn. 796, Eur. Ale. 705 : and c. dupl. acc, epeiv riva. ri 
lb. 954, Plat. Crito 48 A : — Pass., jxvdos . . dp-qixivo^ 'daroj II. 8. 524, cf. 
Od. 12. ult. ; Xiav iipr]p.ivov too true, Aesch. Pr. 1031. II. / will 
tell, proclaim, tiros, dyy(\irjv II. I. 419, etc.; so 'Hois is mentioned as 
Ztjui (poojs (piovaa to annoiince it, II. 2. 49 ; tm prjQivri SiKaiw upon 
clear right, Od. 18. 414. 2. tlprjixtvos promised, fuaOus Hes. 
Op. 368, Hdt. 6. 23, cf. Schaf. ap. Seidl. Eur. El. 33 ; (tprjuivov, 
absol. when it had been agreed, Thuc. I. 140. 3. to tell, order, 
c. dat. pers. et inf., Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 6, etc. ; c. acc. et inf.. Id. Cyr. 8. 3, 
6 : — so in Pass., etpT]Tu ol, c. inf., orders had been given him to do, Hdt. 
7. 26, etc. III. in Pass, to be mentioned, ovTot filv 01 irapaOa- 
XaaaioL .. tlplarai Id. 4. iSo. 

tpuSios, o, the heron or hernshaw, Lat. ardea, II. lo. 274, Simon. 
Iamb. 7, Ar. Av. 886, etc. ; also fjcuSios, Hippon. 59 : — Arist. mentions 
three kinds : o ireXXos, prob. the common heron, Ardea cinerea ; b KevKus, 
the egret, A. egretta; u darfpias, A. stellaris, the bittern, H. A. 9. I, 
23 : the epcoSius which led the chiefs by night (in II. 1. c.) was prob. the 
A. nycticorax, the night-heron or marabou. 

tputio, fut. TjCTa) : aor. ypajriaa : {epwr)) : — Ep. Verb, to rush, rush forth, 
aipia Kfkaivov (pairjaei irfpt Sovp'i II. I. 303, Od. 16.441 ; fipwrjaav vmaaai, 
of horses, they started back, II. 23. 433; r/pujijafv . .'Apyai Theocr. 13. 
74. 2. c. gen. rei, to draw back or rest from, kpojijaai Troki^oio II. 

13. 77^' cf. 7- 422 ; ipa-qaovat 8e X'^PI^V^ 14- lol ! ipwrjaav tcafidroio 
h. Hom. Cer. 302 : also seemingly absol., vefos ovttot' kpwd the cloud 
never foils foom it, never leaves it (aKO-niXov being supplied from the 
context), Od. 12. 75 ; 'S' ^vv Kara Xaov 'K^aiihv, p.r]5e r epwei (sc. 
rov Uvai) II. 2. 179 : — later c. acc. to leave, quit, Theocr. 13. 74., 24. 
99. II. trans, to drive or force back, only once in Hom,, tw «e 

Kal eaffvpievov irep epwrjorair' and vrjuiv II. 13. 57; but found in later 
Poets, as Theocr. 22. 174, Call. Del. 133, Sm. 3. 520. 

ipojT], y, Ep. Noun (used by Hom. only in II.), a?iy quick motion, rush, 
force, dvSpos Ipwq II. 3. 62, cf. 14. 488 ; mostly of things, Sovpui tpari 
II. 357-> 15- 358; ipojT) ISeXtwv 4. 542., 17.562; XetneTO Sovpus ipoj-qv 
a spear's throw behind, 23. 529, cf. 21. 251 ; XiKfirjTripos tpairj the force 
or swing of the winnower's (shovel), 13. 590; nfTpdaiv Ap. Rh. 4. 1657 ; 
irvpis Anth. P. 9. 490. 2. impulse, desire, irepi Kvwpiv ipwq lb. 

10. 112, cf. Opp. C. 3. 175. II. c. gen. rei, a drawing back 
from, rest from, iroXe/xov 5' ovy'iyvtr kpcuT] II. 16. 302., 17. 761 ; l^d\T]S 
Theocr. 22. 192 ; Saicpvojv Mosch. 4. 40 : absol. escape, Dion. P. 601. 

tpcDfiavcdj, to be mad for love, Opp. C. 3. 368, Anth. P. 5. 267. 
tpa)-p.avT|s, t's, maddened by love, Diod. Excerpt. 581. 98 (as Vales, for 
tpCD/ieVjjf). 2. exciting mad love, (piXrpa Orph. H. 54. 14. 

«pMp,avCa, 17, mad love, Anth. P. 5. 47, 220, 255. 
epcop,€'viov, TO, a little love, darling, Anth. P. u. 168. 
€piop.evos, o, €p(i)p,cvT], 1^, one's love : v. sub ipaaj. 

cptos, oJTos, (5 : on the dat. tpa for tpani, v. sub 'Ipos ; in Poets we have 
acc. (pav for tpajra, Jac. A. P. p. 459 (9. 39) : {epa/xat, €paaj). Later 
form of the Epic and Lyric epos, love, mostly of the sexual passion 
(for the Homeric passages, v. sub epos) ; tpais O-qXv/cparrjS Aesch. Cho. 
600; fpas dviicare jxaxav ictX. Soph. Ant. 781 sq. ; 'ipwT ipav Eur. 
Hipp. 32 ; ipas twos love for one. Soph. Tr. 433, Eur. Ion 67 ; wpoj 
Tiva Arist. H. A. 9. 48, init. : — generally, love of a thing, desire for it, 
Tivus Aesch. Ag. 540, Eum. 865, etc. ; irepi ri Plat. Legg. 782 E ; Trpos 
T( Luc. Nigr. init. : — exai tpund tivos Hdt. 5. 32 ; epajs €X" /if Aesch. 
Supp. 521, Soph. Fr. 6go ; epws iari piot, c. inf.. Id. O. C. 368 ; epojs e/j- 
miTTet //Ol, c. inf., Aesch. Ag. 341, Thuc. 6. 24; ds ipwrd ti'vos atpiKioOai, 
kxettv Antiph. 'T5p. i. 3, Anaxil. Neorr. 2 : — in pi. loves, amours, Lat. 
amores, Pind. N. 3. 51, etc. ; ovx oatot ip. Eur. Hipp. 764 ; fpcuTfs ip.ds 
■noKeojs Ar. Av. 1316, etc. 2. the object of love or desire, 
ipwTts Pind. N. IT fin., cf. Luc. Tim. 14. 3. in Soph. Aj. 693, of 

passionate joy, cf. (ppiaaoi II. 4. II. as prop. n. the god of love, 

Eros, Amor, Anacr. 64, Soph. Ant. 781, Eur. Hipp. 525 .sq., etc.; the 
oldest of the gods acc. to Hes. (v. epos), cf. Parmen. 132; — in pi., 
Simon. Ii6, etc.; cf. Horat. mater Cupidinum. 

tpioTapiov, TO, Dim. of €pws, a little Cupid, Anth. P. II. 1 74. 

tpon-iu), Ep. eipuTaco, but contr. in Horn., v. infr.: in Hdt. the Mss.vary 
between the contr. forms (tpojrq, dpajTwai, etc., (Hdt. 3. 119., I. 67, al.), 
and elpcuTeeiv, etc. (Id. 4. 145,3!.) : impf. r/paiToii' Thuc. 7. 10, etc. ; tipwra 
Od. 4. 251, cf. 15. 423 : Ion. dpuiTeov or -tvv, Hdt. 4. I45., 3. 140: — 
3 pi. imperat. epoiTO^'raij' Antipho 137. 5 : — fut. rjaai, etc.: — the usual 


585 

word in Att., supplying the defective tenses of epofiai, the Ep. t'ornis 
being ipeoj A, epfftvoj. To ask, rivd ti something of one, a pi flpairas 
Od. 4. 347., 17. 138; (ipaiTas jx iivopia icXvtuv 9. 364; oV av a' ipunui 
Soph. O. "T. 1 1 22 ; oil tout" epcoTw a' Ar. Nub. 641, etc. : — Pass, to be 
asked, Tt Plat. Legg. 895 E, Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 3. 2. ep. ti to ask 

about a thing, Aesch. Pr. 226, Plat. Rep. 508 A ; ti Trepi tii'oi Id. Theaet. 
185 C; ep. ipujTTjixa to ask a question, Id. Rep. 487 E: — Pass., 
ipa)Trj9(V, to epajTwpLevov the question, Thuc. 3. 61, Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 23, 
etc. ; T(i tjJmpoaOfv ypajTr/pifua Plat. Legg. 662 D, cf. Lob. Paral. 
522. 3. foil, by a Relat. word, -ijpwTa .. ti's ei'?;, ical irbOtv ekOoi 

Od. 15. 423; ep. ei . . or ip' . . , to ask whether . . , Hipp. 682. 46, Thuc, 
etc., (v. sub TTvuTis) ; ep. ^ . . , Aesch. Theb. 182 ; -nurfpoi . . Ar. Ach. 
64S ; ooTis Aesch., etc. II. to question a person, tlpcuTas fx 

iXduvTa Otd Qiuv Od. 5. 97 ; ep. icaX iXkyx^i-v Antipho I44. 7; Tivct 
d(x(\>[ Tivos Eur. Ion 236; ep. tov Oiov to interrogate him, Xen. An. 3. I, 
7, Mem. I. 3, I, etc. : — Pass, to be questioned, ipairaaOai OeXai Eur. I. A. 
1 1 30. 2. in Dialectic, as opp. to direct syllogistic argument, to 

elicit conclusions from the opponent by means of questioning, Arist. An. 
Pr. I. I, 3, al. ; so interrogare in Cic. Fat. 28 ; hence later, to be con- 
cluded syllogistically (cf. avveparrdo) 11), Luc. Hist. Conscr. 17. III. 
in late Or. = aiTe'iD, to ask, in the sense of begging, intreating, soliciting, 
ep. TLva Tt Lxx (i Regg. 30. 21, al.) ; ep. Tii'a iroieiv ti Ev. Luc. 8. 37, 
al. ; ep. riua i'va or onojs iroii) ti Id. 7. 36., 7- 3> *h ; ep. Tiva wept tivos 
Ev. Jo. 16. 26, etc. 

epioTT], Dor. for Ipwra, 3 sing. impf. of eptuTao), Ar. Ach. 800. 

epoiTT)p.a, TO, that which is asked, a question, Thuc. 3. 54 ; 17 upbs rb 
ep. aviKpiais lb. 60 ; ra ep. toi! ^vvOrjfxaTos asking for the watchword. 
Id. 7. 44 ; ep. Trepi rtvos Plat. Prot. 336 D ; ep. epajrav, ipiaBai Id. Phil. 
42 E, Rep. 487 E. II. a question for the purpose of eliciting a 

conclusion, Arist. An. Pr. I. 15, 8, Post. i. 12, 2, al. : cf. epcuToco II. 2. 

epconjp.aTillo), to put questions, so as to elicit conclusions from your op- 
ponent, Arist. Top. 8. I, 2. 

e'puiTT)p.aTiK6s, 77, oc, interrogative ; in Adv. -icws, Schol. Ar. Nub. 
I 225, etc. 

epwTTjCTis, eais, f], a questioning, question. Plat. Prot. 312 D, al., Xen. 
Cyr. 8. 4, 13, al. ; ep. noieiadai Isocr. 171 A ; tivos about a thing. Plat. 
Theaet. 147 C. II. in Dialectic, an eliciting of conclusions by 

questioning, Arist. An. Pr. I. I, 3, al. : cf. ipaiTam II. 2. 

epcoTT)Teov, verb. Adj. otie must question, Arist. An. Post. I. 12, 2. 

epojTT]TiK6s, 17, OV, skilled in questiotii/ig. Plat. Crat. 398 E. II. 
17 -/C17, the art of eliciting conclusions by question, Arist. Soph. Elench. 11,9. 

epcoTLas, dSos, r], pecul. fern, of IpayriKos, Anth. P. 9. 627. 

eptoTidd), to be lovesick, Ach. Tat. 6. 20. 

eptoTiSetis, ea)5, 6, a young Eros, Cupid, formed like Xayidtvs from 
Xayws : pi. epcuTiSefs, Anacreont. 26. 

'EpcuTiSia (sc. lepd), Ta, a feast of Eros, Ath. 561 E, Schol. Pind. O. 7. 
154, and in Spartan Inscrr., C. I. I429, 1430 (where 'EpwriSeia and -aia). 

epooTifcu, =^pajTda), Hesych. s. v. fipwTi^ov. 

e'pojTiKos, 77, 01', of or caused by love, ajnatory, bpyq, Xv-nt) Thuc. 6. 57. 
59; ep. ^vvTVxia. a /ofe-aiTair, lb. 54; ep. Xoyos a discourse on love. 
Plat. Phaedr. 227 C ; ep. /leXos a love song, Bion 15. 2 ; Trepi ep. a'lTiav 
Arist. Pol. 5. 4, I : — Ta ipairiica love-matters. Plat. Symp. 186 C, 193 E, 
al. ; Ta ep. Trepi yvvaiKas Plut. Cini. 4 ; also ='Epa)Ti'5ia, Plut. 2. 748 F: 
■ — 77 epaiTiKT] = Td epaiTiicd, Arist. Eth. N. 9. I, 2. II. of persons, 

given to love, amorous. Plat. Rep. 474 D, al. : Comp. -tuTepos, Xen. 
Synip. 4, 62 : generally, fond of a thing, jrpos ti Plut. Demosth. 25 : 
— Adv. -KU/s, Thuc. 6. 54 ; ep. ^eTaxetpi'Cec0ai' rtva Lys. Fr. 2 ; ep. 
hiaTideaOai Plat. Symp. 207 B; ep. exeiv ti^us to be very fond of.. , lb. 
222 C ; to be eager for, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 12. 

e'pujTiov, TO, = kpajTaptov, Luc. Philops. 14. 

e'pcjTis, I'Sos, 77, a loved one, darling, Theocr. 4. 59. II. as 

Adj., epojTi'Ses vijaoi, islands of love, Anth. P. 7. 628. 
epoJTo-pX-pTOs, 01', smitten by love, v. 1. in Eumath. 
e'pa)TO-Ypd(()OS, ov,for ivriting of love, fxtTpov Anth. P. 7- 421. 
epcoTO-8e(T(XT), 77, and — Secrp.os, o, a bond of love, Byz. 
epo)TO-SlSdcrKa\os, o, 77, teacher of the art of love, Ath. 219 D. 
epuToets, effira, ei', lovi?ig, Hdn. Epim. 206. 
epa)To-KpaTT)Tos, ov, mastered by love, Byz. 
epaJToX-qiTTeoj, to captivate by love, Byz. 

e'paiTo-XTiTTTOS, ov, love-smitten, Lat. amore captus, Nicet. Eug. 6. 624. 
epioToXir]4'i<i> 17, a being love-smitten, Suid. 

epcoTO(i.aveu>, = epoj/Joi'e'a), Stoic, ap. Stob. Eel. 2. 118, Poll. 3. 68. 
eptoTO-pavTis, (S, = epaJiJ.avrjS, Orph. H. 54. 14, Ath. 599 E. 
epcoTO-navia, rj, = ep<ufj.av'ia, raving love, Plut. 2. 45 1 E. 
epwTo-TraiYviov, to, a love-play, amatory poem, Gell. 2. 24. 
epcoTo-irXdvos, oi', beguiling love, <p66yyos Anth. P. 7. 195. 
epcoTO-irXoeo), to sail on love's ocean, Anth. P. 5. 1 56. 
epioTO-TTOieoixai, Pass, to be made for love. Justin. M. p. 49. 
epojTo-TOKos, ov, producing love, Musae. 159. 

epa)TO-Tp6c|)0S, 01', the nurse or mother of love, i. e. Aphrodite, Orph. 
Arg. 476, cf. 871. 

epcoTuXos, o. Dor. word, a darling, sweetheart, Theocr. 3. 7. II. 
as Adj., (pojTvXa de'iStiv to sing love-songs, Bion 3. 10, 13. 

es. Ion. and old Att. form of els: all compounds must be sought under 
ei'ff-, except a few Ion. and Ep. words which appear only in the form ea-. 

eo-ayeipci), ec7aY&), v. sub e'la-. 

ecrati, for ever, v. sub del. 

ea'aOpeu, (craKOVb), etc., v. sub eic— . 

ecrdXTO, v. sub eiaaXXopiai. 

ia-av, Ep. and Ion. 3 pi. impf. of ei/ii. 


586 euavTa - 

to-avTa, tcra-n-aj, v. sub elff-. 

€craTnKv«'o(jLai, Ion. for fiffatpt/cueo/jai. 

tcrdpTi, Adv. for eh apri, until now, late. Lob. Phryn. 21. 

€<Tas, aor. part, of i'^ai, signf. I, q. v. 

€<Tat!9is, V. sub (laavdis. 

ecravpiov, v. sub avpiou : but (15 t^v eaavpiov, Polyb. 8. 15, 6. 
tcraxpi., Adv. (eh dxpO. until, c. gen., Ap. Rh. I. 604, Anth. Plan. 4. 307. 
ia-paivoi, fo-paWtu, etc.. v. sub da-. 

to-pijBaJoj, tcrPoAT|, ecr86X0H-<ii, e(76i8to|jii, eaSvu, i(T&y.i, v. sub tiff-. 
«cr6p.ao-crd[iT|V, v. sub eTri/jaio/iai. 
tcr€VTjs, i<T(vr\v, v. sub evos. 
€cr€TrraTO, v. sub (laveTonai. 

€crepYVuvai, Ion. for elaeipyeiv, to shut in, enclose, Hdt. 2. 86. 
«cr€crdxaTO, v. sub aarrw. 
icrixvvTo, v. sub elaxf'^- 

icrixdi, €(n)Y«o[ji,ai, to-rjOeo), t(Tif)K(o, v. sub da-. 

t(rT|XaTO, v. sub daaWofxat. 

icrr]k\icri-r\, f/, = dai\€vais, Anth. P. 9. 625. 

tcrGai, inf. aor. 2 med. of irjiii. 2. also pf. pass, of evvviu. 

e<T9«ci), (Itrflijs) clothe : — only used in pf. and plqpf. pass., mostly in 
part. Tiadriixivoi, Ion. iaB-qixtvos, clothed or clad, ri in a thing, eadfjTa 
iadrjjxivos Hdt. 6. 1 1 2 ; c. dat., paKeai. eadrjfievos Id. 3. I 29; I'laOyfxeuoi 
TTenkoiui Eur. Hel. 1539 ; XltXo-novvrjaiaKUj'i Tjadrjfxtvoi Pythaen. ap. Ath. 
589 F ; 3 pi. pf. ijijdrjVTat Anon. ap. Suid. ; 3 sing, plqpf. Tjcr$T]To Ael. 
V. H. 12. 32 ; -qadTjaem Id: N. A. 16. 34. 

lcr9Tj[i,a, TO, a garment, used by Trag. always in pi., clothes, raiment, 
as Aesch. Pers. 836, Ag. 562, Soph. El. 268 ; so in Thuc. 3. 58, etc. 

icrdr\v, 3 dual plqpf. pass, of 'di/vvpn, 11. 18. 517. 

<cr9T)s, T]Tos, Dor. et79as, dros, t/ : (v. evvviui) : — dress, clothing, rai- 
ment, Horn., Hdt., and Att. ; x"^''"" ''"^ XP""^'''' '''^ ciAir icrOfiTa re 
ZdvTis Od. 5. 38 ; XPV'^'''VP'^°- iffS-qs the dress of prophetesses, Aesch. Ag. 
1270; 'ApyoKh eaOrji Id. Supp. 237; /j.(Tpta ea6r)s common dress, 
Thuc. I. 6: in pi., of the clothes of several persons, Aesch. Theb. 871, 
Plat. Ale. I. 122 C; but 0/ one, Eur. Hel. 421. II. collectively, 

clothes, iaOriTa eacptpov e'laaj, i. e. the clothes just washed, Od. 7- 6 ; 
tvTvov evvijv faBijTos pLaXaKfjS 23. 290; ra. eaOijTos kxufj.fva fTx°^ Hdt. 
3. 66, cf. Xen. An. 3. I, 19. 

tcr9T)0-is, €cus, 77, {eadeai) clothing, raiment, prob. I. Arist. Rhet. 2. 8, 
14, cf. Poll. 10. 51 ; in pi., Ath. 18 E, Ev. Luc. 24. 4; dat. pi. eaOrjaeat, 
Philo 2. 158. 

€cr9ici>, (cp. the poet, forms icrQn}, tSoj, the latter of which is the radic. 
form, and supplies fut. and pf. of eaBiai) : impf. riaOiov, Hes. Op. 147 : — ■ 
fut. eSo/xai (cf. vlvaj, fut. mop.ai) II. 4. 237, Od. 2. 123 Att.; edovpiai 
being a late, if not a false, form, Luc. Hes. 7. etc.: — pf. eSrjSoKa, At. 
Eq. 362, Ale.x. IlaiT. i. 2, Xen. ; written eSrjhofa in an old Span. Inscr. 
in C. I. 15 ; Ep. part. eSrjSojs, -via II. 17. 54J, h. Horn. Merc. 560: — 
plqpf. kSrjSoneiv Luc. Gall. 4 : — Med., iaO'ioixai Hipp. 1128 F, Theophr. 
H. P. I. 6, II : aor. rjSecranrjv (Kar-) Galen. 5. 752 : — Pass., kaOlopai 
Od. 4. 318, Theophr. H. P. I. 12, 4, Luc: — aor. I'lhtaSriv Hipp. I. 686 
Kiihn, Arist. Probl. 13. 6, I (ott-, kot-) Plat. Com. 2of/). 5, 'Bopr. 8 : — 
pf edT)Se<Tp.ai (Kar-) Plat. Phaedo no E, edTjdefiai (d-rr-) Arist. H. A. 
8. 2, 22. Ep. 3 sing. ISijSoToi Od. 22. ^6.— The aor. 2 is supplied by 
sub (fiafeiv. (For the Root, v. sub eSai.) To eat, Hom. 
(esp. in Od.), etc. ; of men, iaOitpLiv Koi invknev Od. 2. 305., 21. 69 ; 
Kpia Tjadiov 20. 348 ; rd iaO'iovTa the months, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 17; — 
mostly, iad. ti Od. 1. c, Soph. Fr. 596 (from a satyric drama), Eur. Cycl. 
233 ; also, iqd. Tivus to eat of .. , Xen. Hell. 3. 3, 6, etc. : of animals, to 
eat up, devour, fjoBie S' ware Xewv vpe(!iTpo(po% Od. 9. 292, cf. Hes. Th. 
524, 773, etc. : — Pass., of/tos kadleTai the house is eaten vp, we are 
eaten out of house and home, Od. 4. 318. 2. metaph., -rravras irvp 

fcrOlei the fire devours all, II. 23. 182 ; of an eating sore, like eptr-qs 
(q. v.), Aesch. Fr. 246 ; so in Med., eXicta InOiofxeva, of caustics, etc., 
Hipp. 1 1 28 F ; ia9. kavruv to vex oneself (like Homer's ov Cvfxuv Kari- 
haiv), Ar. Vesp. 287 ; ecrO. rfjv x^^'^'''W t° bite the lip, like SaKveiv, lb. 
1083 ; kaO. TTjV KapSlav Pyth. ap. Plut. 2. 12 E. 3. ubovres kaOiu- 

Hevoi decayed teeth, Theophr. Char. 21 Schneid. 

«cr9\6-Ya[xos, ov, well-married, Greg. Naz. 

oTirjs, on, u, giver of good, Manetho 2. 142, Svnes. H. 4. 270. 

to-9\6s, 77, 6v, Dor. €o-X6s, d, uv : Comp. and Sup. -urepos, -oraros 
Anth. P. 9. 156., 6. 240. (From y^ES, dn'i (kan'i), acc. to Curt. : cf. 
Skt. sat {wv, bonus), su- (ev), sv-astis {evearw).) Vo'et. Ad}., = dyaeus, 
good of his kind, whether (as commonly) of chiefs ; or of a swineherd, 
as in Od. 15. 557 ; of horses, II. 2. 348; ecrOX. ev rivi good in or at 
a thing, II. 15. 283 ; later c. inf., Ap. Rh. I. 106, etc. : — hence in various 
relations, I. of persons, from the common notion of goodness in 

early times, good, brave, stout, Hom., esp. in II. ; also, rich, wealthy, 
Hes. Op. 212: and then, noble, opp. to kokoj (v. sub ayados l), e'ir' 
evyevfj; irecj>VKa% eW eaBXwv KaKrj Soph. Ant. 38 ; kadXov varpus rrais 
Id. Ph. 96; ciTr' eaOXuv da/xarajv Eur. Andr. 772, etc.; cf. Welcker 
Theogn. praef. p. xxii ; of noble horses, II. 23. 348. 2. of the 

mind and qualities of men, vvos, nevos, KKeos, etc., Horn., and freq. in 
Att.; 'e<jd\' ayopevovTes, KaKo. Se <ppeai Pvaaohupievov Od. 17. 66; 
eadXui eU riva good, faithful. Soph. El. 24; Tii^i Naumach. 48. 3. 
of things, etc., tpapfiana, revxea, icTTj/xaTa, KeifXTjXta, etc., Hom. and 
Att. 4. g-ooif, fortunate, lucky, lipviOe^ Od. 24. 31 1 ; virap 19. 547 ; 
Hoipa, yaiJ.os, etc., Trag. 5. as Subst., kadXa, ra, goods, vvp-rjv 

iixTTX-qaefiev eaeXwv Od. 10, 523 ; €1 tis kaexd weiraTai Find. P. 8. 103 : 
- — but kaSXuv, TO, good Inch, opp. to KaKuv, II. 24. 530 ; -Trapd koi KaicZ 
iaSXuv eOrfKev Od. 15. 488; eaXuv liadv Pind. O. 12. 17. 6. 
iaOkov [fcm], c. inf. it is good, expedient to.. , II. 24. 301. — Pott.. 


word, used by Chrysipp. ap. Plut. 2. 441 B, Xen. Cyr. i. 5, 9, Luc. D. 
Syr. 19 (in Ion. dialect), etc. 

t(T9X6T-qs, 177-05, 17, goodness, Chrysipp. ap. Plut. 2. 441 B. 

€(t9os, eos, Tu, rare form for ecrdrjfia, II. 24. 94, Ar. Av. 940 ; to eaOoi 
(with hiatus, because it was anciently digammated) in the mouth of a Laco- 
nian, Ar. Lys. 1096 ; cf. the forms ^earov, yearia in E. M. and Hesych. 

e<7d' ore, for cotiV ore, Lat. est quum, there is a time zvhen .. , i.e. tioiu 
and then, sometimes, formed like kvioTe, c. indie, Xen. Cyr. 3. i, 20, cf. 
Theocr. 25. 26 ; e<jd' ore .. , ore . . Soph. Aj. 56 sq. 

ea-Qa, Ep. inf. eadepievai : impf. fjoBov Od., Matro ap. Ath. 137 B:— 
poi?t. form of eaB'ia, to eat, eaBeiv isal Trtveiv Od. 5. 197, cf. 7. 220; 
eaBovaat (idXavov of beasts, to devour, 13. 409 ; eoBep-evai KeipL-qXLO. 
TE TtpoBaalv re, i.e. to eat up chattel and cattle, i.e. all one has, 2. 
75 ; of animals, to feed on, devour, II. 24. 415, Od. 13. 409: — also in 
Att., Aesch. Ag. 1597, Archipp. 'Ix^- 7 (si vera 1.), Philippid. 'Apy. 'A(p. 

1. 5, Matro 1. c, cf. ap. Ath. 596 A ; rare in Prose, Plut. 2. loi D, Lxx 
(Lev. 17. 10, 13., 19. 26). 

eaia, r/, v. sub icrcria. 

ecria, y, {iqp.i) a mission, embassy. Suid., etc. : cf. e^-ealrj. 
ea-le\i.evai, fem. part. pres. med. of eiaitjpit, Od. 22. 470. 
eo-iKve'o[j,ai, fcriTrTa(j.ai, v. sub eia-. 

ecris, eus, fj, {iqp.i)a sending forth. E.M.469.49: ct'.afeats. 2. (i'epiai) 
an impulse, tendency, only in Plat. Crat. 41 1 D, 420 A: but the compd. 
e(pe(Tis is found. II. ('e(oj) a sitting, lielhd. in Phot. Bibl. 535. 20. 

tcTKaTaPaivio, v. sub eiff—. 

«crKdT0€TO, aor. 2 med. of daKaTarlBrjjxi, Hes. 

ecTKe, Ep. and Ion. for TjV, 3 sing. impf. of ein'i. 

tcrKep,|j,fvos, Adv. part. pf. pass, deliberately, Dem. 749. 8. 

eC!-K\-x\Ka, intr. pf of OKeXXai. 

JctkXtjtos, 77. acc. to Hesych., an assembly of Notables at Syracuse ; cf. 
Valck. Hdt. 7- 8, and v. eKKX-qros II. 
t(TK0|xi8T], €crKO(j.i{(i}, V. sub elcr-. 

€CTK0V, Ep. and Ion. impf. of eijj.i, in Hom. only II. 153 ; very often 
in 3 pers. eaue, never in 2 ecTKes. 
e(TKOTT-r]\Levw, Adv. = kaKepLp.evaii, Theod. Prodr. 
to-Xos, Dor. for kaBXus, q. v. 

IcTfia, TU, = p-taxos, a stalk, pedicle, Arist. Fr. 254. 

ttrjios (not €<r(i6s, for the Root is EA, e^of^iai, v. Aesch. Supp. 684, 
and cf. drpeapLus), o, anything let out, Lat. scaturigo : esp. a swarm cf 
bees, Hdt. 5. 114, Plat. Legg. 708 B, Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 28 ; of wasps, KaB' 
eijfiovs in swarms, Ar. Vesp. 1 107. 2. any swarm or flock, eapLu^ 

vffpiarrjs, of men, Aesch. Supp. 31 ; effpcu; ws TreXeiaSwv e^eaBe lb. 223 ; 
yvvaiKwv Ar. Lys. 353, etc. 3. of things, e<Jp^ol ydXaKTos streams of 

milk, Eur. Bacch. 710, ubi v. Elm.sl. ; and rather strangely, kap-os peXiaari^ 
yXvKVS, i.e. honey, Epinic. Mv-qa, 1, cf. Soph. O. C. 481, Herm. Opusc. 

2. 252 ; also, tap., vovaaiv Aesch. Supp. 684; Xuyuv Plat. Rep. 450 B. 
*a|xo-T6KOS, ov, producing swarms of bees, Anth. P. 6. 239. 
«<Tp.o-<j>vXaJ, a«os, o, watcher of a swarm of bees, Geop. 15. 2, 9. 
eo-6j35T)v, Adv.. V. sub o^brj. 

ea68os, tcroMeiui, etc., v. sub ela—. 
«croTrTpov. t'cropdco, v. sub ela-. 
«cro-0|xai. Dor. for eaopai, fut. of elp'i. 

«o-oxd8es, wv, al, (eiaex^j) internal piles, Galen.: cf. e^oxdSes. 

ecrirtpa. Ion. -tpi], t), Lat. vespern, properly fem. of taTrtpos : I. 
(sub. ciipa), evening, eventide, eve (in Hom. ta-nepos), Hdt. I. 142, Pind., 
etc. ; iantpas at eve, Pind. P. 4. 70, Eupol. Incert. 28, Plat., etc. ; rqs 
tairtpa^ Alex. Ae0. 3. 8 ; also iaTreprjv, Hipp. 644. 25 ; diro eairepas 
evBvs just at nightfall, Thuc. 3. 1 1 2 ; di'aroA^i' iroieiaBai dtp' eaw. Arist. 
Meteor. I. 7, 12 ; e<p' tairepas Meineke Com. Fr. 5. p. 52 ; so, aicpa ovv 
eairepa. Pind. P. 11. 18 ; vpos eanepa Ar. Vesp. 1085 ; eh or Trpos eane- 
pav towards evening. Plat. Symp. 223 D, Xen. Hell. I. I, 30; kirtilf] 
eaiTtpa qv Plat. Symp. 220 C ; e-rrel irpbs eairtpav fjv Xen. Hell. 4. 3, 22 ; 
iaiTtpas yiyvofievrjs Plat. Rep. 621 A; irepi tair. [BaBeiav late in the 
evening, Plut. 2. I 79 D : — metaph., o plios eavepav dyei life is wearing 
to its eve, Alex. TtrB. 3 ; 0[ov eair. ap. Arist. Poet. 21, 13: — in pi. the 
evening hours, eventide, Dissen. Pind. I. 7- 44- H- (sub. x'^P<')> 

the west. Lat. occidens. like Germ. Abend, -npos eairepav Eur. Or. 1260; 
more fullv. rj tt/jos ea-nepqv X'^PV Hdt. I. 82; to irpos eairtpr]s Id. 8. 1 30; 
so. Ta vpos eairepav Thuc. 6. 2. 

'Ecnrepia (sub. x^""')> V< Western land, of Italy, ap. Dion. H. I, 
49 ; of Spain, Suid. 

ecTTTepLla, to eat the evening meal, sup, Byz. 

«cnT€plv6s, 17, 01', =sq , Xen. Lac. 12, 6. 

to-rrepios, a, ov, and or, ov Eur. H. F. 395 : (effTrepoj) : opp. to i]Oio^, 
IiOoj: I. of Time, towards evening, at even, at eventide, Hom., 

esp. in Od., mostly with a Verb, eavepios 5' th darv . . Kcntipi Od. 15. 
503 ; eaneptos h' fjXBtv 9. 336 ; eaireplovs dyepeaBat dvwyei 2. 385 ; 
dTToveeaBai tair. 9. 452, cf. 2. 3.^7., 14. 344; tan. (pXeyev Pind. P. 6. 
66: — eairepLTiai (sc. iupais) at eventide, Opp. C. I. 138, Manetho 2.422; 
d'xpi eawep'iov (sc. xp"''"!') Arist. H. A. 9. 34, I : — for tcTTr. doiSai, v. sub 
vTTOKOvpl^opai. II. of Place, western, Lat. occidentalis, irpus . . 

tantpiciiv dvBpwTTCDV Od. 8. 29, cf. Eur. 1. c. ; tpitpoi Theocr. 7. 53 ; dAs 
Arat. 407, cf. Call. Fr. 443 ; rd tair. the western parts, Thuc. 6. 2, Plut. 
Anton. 30: dip' eanepirjs (sc. X'^PV^) from the west, C. I. 6012 c. 

tcrirepCs, (5os, pecul. fem. of tantpios, western, Dion. P. 563. II. 
as Subst., the night-scented gillyflower, Theophr. C. P. 6. 17, 3. 2. 
as nom. pr., 'EarreplSe?, at, the Hesperides, daughters of Night, who 
dwelt in an island of the ocean, on the ivestern verge of the world, and 
guarded a garden with golden apples, Hes. Th. 215, 518 : — their number 
was usually made three, prob. from an interpolated line of Hes. (Th._ 


€(nrepiar[ia — ea'Tiafxa 

275); in Diod. 4. 27, they are seven in number, daughters of Atlas. 3. 
ai 'Eair. vfjdot, in btrabo 150, = ai' MaKapcov vfjooi ; in Dion. P. 563,= 
ai KaacTiTfpiSes. 

to"ir€pio-(xa, TO, (k(Tirepl(^<u) supper, Philem. ap. Ath. II D. 

€cnTeptTir)S, ov, 0, fern. jo-ircpiTis, i5os, western, Siiid. 

€cru-€p69ev, Adv. from the west, Aral. 891. 

IcriTepos, or, (v. sub fin.), 0/ or at evening, t. aar-qp the evening-stur, 
II. 22. 318 ; opp. to talcs darrjp. Plat, in Anth. P. 5. 670 ; also as Subst., 
without acTTTjp, Hesperus, Eur. Ion 1 149, Bion 16. I ; esp. of the planet 
Venus, Tim. Locr. 97 A, Cic. N. D. 2. 20 (cf. (pwaipopos) ; also, ecrjr. 
(T€\duas (pdos Find. O. 10. 90 (v. sub Kajx-nT-qp) ; 'iair. Oeus the god of 
darkness, i. e. Hades or death. Soph. O. T. 1 78 : — also, like tinrtpios, 
joined with a Veib, h. Horn. 18. 14, Tim. Locr. 96 E : cf. 'EpePos, 
^6(pos. 2. as Subst. evening (v. kairtpa), e-nl eaTrf po^ ^\6e Od. I. 

423; fiivou S' ejrl 'iairfpov iKOdv waited the coming on of evening, 4. 
786, cf. 18. 305, 306; TTOTt 'iOTTcpov at eventide, Hes. Op. 550; also 
heterog. pi., ttoti 'iairtpa Od. 17. 191: — also 17 ia-ntpos, Ap. Rh. 4. 
1290: — metaph. of age, ti 5' 'iairfpus Ictti yvvaiKuiv • Anth. P. 5. 
233. II. western, tottoi Aesch. Pr. 348 ; dyKwvfs Soph. Aj. 805 ; 

(UTrepos yrj the west country, land of the setting sun ; also without 7^, 
dip' ia-nipov Call. Del. 174 ; vpui eairfpov or -ov Dion. P. 280, 335. 
(It orig. had a f, as appears from the Hom. passages cited; fioTrtpt occurs 
in Sapph. 45 Ahr. ; cf. Skt. vasatis (nox), perhaps from vas {tegere) ; so 
vesper was the old Lat. form, hesperus being borrowed from the Greek.) 

to-Tr€vcrp.€vu>s, Adv. {(jir^vSw) with eager haste, Dion. H. de Dem. 54. 

€<rm<t>pavai, an inf. occurring in Arist. H. A. 5. 6, 3, apparently = 
fiafptiv or elafepitv, to insert, cf. G. A. I. 15, 3. 

ecrirojiai, later Ep. form of eironai, Ap. Rh. 4. 1 607, Dion. P. 436, 
II40, Opp. H. 3. 141, etc.: — taTrerai is v. 1. for epx^rai in Od. 4. 826, 
accepted by Wolf and Spitzn. 

fo-ironTjv, inf. atrtaOai, aor. 2 of t-noixai. 

€0-irov, an aor. 2 used by Hom. only in 2 pi., imrfrt vvv pLoi, filovaai, 
tell me now, ye Muses, II. 2. 484., II. 218., 14. 508., 16. 112. (Prob. 
from y'SEII, akin to, but not the same as, ^/^EII, (lirov: hence 
e-aireTi, tvi-cirtv, (vv-inoj, fut. (vi-iyn-qacii ; cf. 'i-OKtv, 6t-aK(Ko%, also 
O. Lat. in-sece {evveve), insectiones (narrationes) ; O. H. G. seg-jan 
{sagen); Lith. sak-au : on the interchange of ir and k, v. Kk. II. 2.) 

«o-n-ouSacr|j.€Vus, Adv. part. pf. pass, seriously, in earnest. Plat. Sisyph. 
390 B: zealously, Strabo 465: hastily, Heliod. I. 27. 

to-tra, aor. I act. of fvvvfit, Hom. ; ?crcrai, inf., Od. ; (<7o-(lp.€vos, part, 
aor. I med., Hom. : — but, II. Icrcrai is also poet, for iaat, inf. 

aor. of i'fai, Pind. P. 4. 486. 

tcrtreSapios, 6, the Lat. essedariits, C. I. 2164. 

«crcr6iTai, 3 sing, of kaaov/xat. Dor. fut. of dfit sum, Horn., etc. 

tcro-€ua, Ep. aor. i act. of atvai. 

tcrcrT|v, 771/0S, o, a priest of Artemis of Ephesus, like Lat. rex sacrificulus. 
Pans. 8. 13, I : in Call, a king, h. Jov. 66, cf. Hdn. ir. fiov. A. 17. 6: — acc. 
to E. M., properly the king (queen) bee, as if akin to Ic^ids, and it may 
be added that fj-iXiaaa (q. v.) was a name of certain priestesses of Artemis. 

Jo-o-i, Dor. 2 sing, of f/i/Jt (Dor. for diii sum). 

i<T(jLa, fj, Pythag. Dor. for ovala, Philolaos pp. 139, I41 Bockh, Plat. 
Crat. 401 C : that this, not tola, was the true form appears from Dor. 
2 sing, iaa'i, part. fern, taaa, etc., Ahrens D. Dor. p. 324. 

Icrcro, 2 sing, plqpf. pass, of 'tvvvixL, II. 3. 57, Od. 16. 199. 

co-a-ofiai., Ep. fut. of afxi sum. 

tcrcoojiai. Ion. for fjaadonai. 

to-aopiov, Tu,—ivaupiov, C. I. 3270. 

t(7<ri)(iai, pf. pass, of a€va. 

€o-cr\ip.evos, i), ov, part. pass, of aevoi (in sense and accent a pres., but 
redupl. as if pf), hurrying, vehement, eager, impetuous, Ep. and Lyr. 
Poets, as II. 6. 518, Pind. P. 4. 239 : — eager, yearning for, c. gen., TroAe- 
Hov, oSoio II. 24. 404, Od. 4. 733: also c. inf., noXe/xi^dv, d\v^ai II. 11. 
717, Od. 4. 416, cf. 15. 73, Pind. Fr. 74. 4. II. Adv. iaavixtvws, 

hurriedly, furiously, fidxtcrBai, duo^fivai II. IK. 698, Od. 14. 317, cf. 
Pind. Fr. 147. 

«o-crCo, lo-o-viTO, 2, 3 sing, plqpf., or Ep. aor. pass, of Oivoj. 
tcrtrtov, Of, Ion. for rjijaav. 

€crTuKa, late trans, pf. of 'Larrjiju, I have placed. Dor. part. earaKita 
Inscr. Ther. in C. I. 2448. I. 26; mostly in compds., dvearaKa Arr. 
Epict. I. 4, 30; Ka0- Hyperid. Euxen. 38; e<p- Polyb. 10. 20, 5 ; fieO- 
Longin. 16. 2 ; Trap- Polyb. 3. 94, 7 ; irspt- Plat. Ax. 370 D. 

€O-T(i\aT0, Ion. 3 pi. plqpf. pass, of ffTf'AAo), Hes. Sc. 2 88. 
^to-Tajiev, -dp.€vai [a], Ep. mf. syncop. pf. o{ iaTrjfu : but, II. 
*crTa(X€V, I pi. indie. 

ecTTav, IcrrdoTes, v. sub tarrjijii. 

laraoTius, Adv. on one's feet, Eust. 11. 19. 79. 

\tjTa.aa.v, 3 pi. syncop. plqpf. of i'oT??^(, they stood, Hom. : but, II. 
fo-Tuo-av, for iarqaav, 3 pi. aor. i, they set OT placed, II. 2. 525, Od. 3. 
182., 18. 307, cf. esp. II. 12. 55, 56. 

tCTTao-t, €o-TUTC, ?a-TiATOv, v. sub larrjixi, II. 

t<7Te (Dor. laTE E. M. 382. 8, Ahrens, D. Dor. p. 37), perhaps for is 
oT€ : Dind. writes ts te, and compares iuOTf and other compds. with re : 
written €tt€ in a Boeot. Inscr. (C. I. 1569 c. 13) :— a post-Homeric 
Particle found chiefly in the Trag. poets, Hdt., Xen., and later writers. 
Plato uses it but once, Conv. 2 1 1 C, and then in the mouth of a ^tv-r} 
MavTiviKT]. I. Conjunction, = e'cos: 1. up to the time that, 

until, a. with aor. ind., of actual occurrence in past time, arip 
yvwurjs to irdv eTrpairaov eare h-q acpiv dvToKds fyui aarpajv thu^a 

Aesch. Pr. 457, Soph. Ant. 415, Aj. 1031, El. 753; effre irtp Ap. 

Rh. 2. 85; naiovoi Ti/v SaJTT]pidav iffre r'lvdyKaaav iropivtaOai Xen. Legg. 935 A. 


587 

An. 3. 4, 49 ; so, 2. 5, 30., 3. I, 28. b. with aor. subj. and dV, of 
future time, after principal tenses, iyui Se rriv -napovaav duTKrjaui rvx^v 
tOT dv Aius (ppdvrifxa Xmprjari xiiXov Aesch. Pr. 376, cf. 697, Euni. 
449; rytt ^(viupLiv tar' dv Kai TeXfVTTjcrwfifV Hdt. 7. I4I, cf. 158; 
nepifitvere iar dv iyuj (X6ca Xen. An. 5. I, 4; tarf ice indef., until 
such time as . . , Theocr. 5. 22 ; x'l^'^PV itaXuv «p^s ecrrf k d/xiX^Tis 

1. 6, cf. 6. 32 : — the aor. subj. may also follow historical tenses (by 
repraese?itatio), eStovro Evpv(iiddeai irpoufxeivai ear' dv avTol Ttictd re 
icai Tovs oiiifTas tirracdtaivTat Hdt. 8. 4, Xen. Hell. 3. I, 15, An. 4. 5, 
28 : — dv is sometimes omitted by Poets, dp-qytT tar iyui ptuXu) Soph. 
Aj. 1183: V. dV A. I. 2. c. with aor. opt. after historical tenses 
(representing taT av with subj.), tm^uvat iiceXtvaav tare ^ovktvaaiVTO 
Xen. An. 5.5,2; dve/xevov avTovs tare e/J-tpdyottv tl they always 
waited until .. , Id. Cyr. 8. I, 44; for Xen. An. I. 9, II, 'iare viicci>-q = 
tare vfviKrjKWS (ir), donee vicisset, see viicdca : — in oratio obi., on . . St'oiro 
dv avTov jxiveiv tare aii dirixdots Id. Cyr. 5. 3, 13. d. with 
aor. inf., in oratio obi. and the like for opt., tare avrrjV ve/j-eaOat 
KprjTai = (aTt air-fjv vt/xoivTo KpTjTes, Hdt. 7. 171 ; often in later writers, 
tare Aapeiov yvSivai = 'taTe Aapeios yvo'irj, Arr. An. 2. I, 3 ; tOTe va- 
ptKdtiv lb. 4. 7, I, cf. Ael. H. A. 2. 12 ; for tar av with subj., Arr. Ven. 

2. 4, 25., 2. 31, 5. e. with in)pf ind., iar dtpiKavfV Ap. Rh. 4. 
849 ; but d<p. is virtually an aor. 2. so long as, while, a. with 
impf. ind. of actual occurrence in past time, Theogn. 959 ; 4'crT6 iitv 
a'l avovSai qcrav, ovirort iwavufi-qv Xen. An. 3. I, 19, cf. Mem. I. 2, 18, 
Arr. An. 2. 11, 6. b. with pres. subj. and dv, of fut. time, ov pitv St) 
Xr/^ai ear' dv .. Xevaaai .. rdh' ^f^ap Soph. El. 105, cf. Eur. Ale. 337 ; 
kar' dv w(p k-niheiKvvqTai Xen. Eq. 11,9; 'ioT dv tKSrjjXos (sc. 77) x^ovus 
Qqaevs, dneifii Eur. Hipp. 659 ; so with pf. subj. = pres., vf^iiv AaicfSai- 
fiuvwi fnayyiXXovTai yvvainas tTnOpiifieiv, tar dv 6 vdXtjio% oSe 
avveoT-qKri Hdt. 8. 142. c. with pres. opt. after historical tenses 
(representing iar' dv with subj.), thuKti tcTs arparriyois ^tXriov tivai 
Tuv mXf^ov aKTipvicTov tivai, (UT kv rfi TroXifxla (lev Xen. An. 3. 3, 
5- d. with aor. subj. and dv, ioT dv iroXefiiovs Selaojai {SeSiuai '!) 
KeXeviifxeva iravra iroiovai Id. Mem. 3. 5, 6. II. Adverb, even 
to, Lat. usque (not before Xen.), a. of Space, up to, PdOpoi ty'iyvovro 
fitydXoi 'li7T€ enl to bdireSov Xen. An. 4. 5, 6, cf. 4. 8, 8, Arr. An. I. 
28, 3 ; fdr' CTTi Trdxvv Theocr. 7. 67 ; rarely without a Prep., irapa- 
Tf'ivfi 6(776 T-qv OdXaooav Arr. Ind. 2. 2 (Hercher inserts ini). b. of 
Time, 6crT6 em KVffpas Id. An. 7. 25, 2 ; tOTe Is .. C. I. 5594. col. II. 
60 ; t<7T6 icard . . lb. col. I. 65 ; etrre irpos to ((prj^iKov Luc. Navig. 3. 

€(rTir)Ka, €crTT|^o> and -ojxai, tanjcra, eo-TTjv, Icmjobs, v. laTrijxi. 

lcrTT]KCi>, V. sub aTTjKCO. 

IcTTia, Tj, Ion. io-tCt] (as always in Hom., and Hdt., and so the best 
Ms. in Hes. Op. 732 for IcttCt]). The hearth of a house, the fireside, 
in the interior of the house, hence called niadfJitpaXos, Aesch. Ag. 1056 
(but V. infr. 4) ; iv ariyri ris rip.tvos irap' earla sitting at home by the 
fireside. Id. Fr. 299 : it was the shrine of the household gods, Eur. Med. 
396, etc. ; and a sanctuary for suppliants f Ii^ccttioi), icaOfjaBai nap' eaTta 
Pind. Fr. 49; €Tri rtjv kaTiav KaO'i^eaOaL Thuc. I. 136; rj hupv^tvos 
iar. Soph. O. C. 633 : hence an oath by it was specially sacred, and 
Hom. only uses the word in the solemn appeal, (UTaj vvv Zci/s wpSiTa 
9euiv, .. laTi-q T 'Ohvafjos Od. 14. 159., 17. 1 56., 19. 304; so in Hdt. 4. 
68, Soph. El. 881. 2. the house itself, a dwelling, house, home (as we 
say fireside), Pind. O. I. 17, P. II. 21, and freq. in Trag., as Aesch. Cho. 
264, etc.; hi^di lar'ias oXitte Hdt. 5. 40: metaph. of the last home, the 
grave. Soph. O. C. 1728. 3. a household, family, ol rroAAoi, Tr^Tjv 

dyduj/covra laTiiaiv ktX. Hdt. I. 176; lariq ovSffila voixt^c/xivrj (ivac 
TXavKov 6. 86. 4. in Trag., also, an altar, like tax^p"-! Aesch. 

Theb. 275, Eum. 282 ; I3ov9vtos ear. Soph. O. C. I495 ; yds ixtao/j.- 
cpaXos effT., of the Delphic shrine, Eur. Ion 462 ; called in Trag. Ictt. 
lIvSdnavTis, AiXipiKrj, VlvdiKTj : — Tj koivt] (<jt. the public altar, serving as 
a sanctuary to refugees, Arist. Pol. 6. 8, 20 (cf. Aesch. Supp. 372, Pcu^vv, 
eariav x^ovvs), called voXiTiitfj kar. in App. Pun. 84 ; v. infr. II ; but, 
1"; KoiVTj koT. was also used of the public table, iSe^avTO roiis vptd^iVTas 
im TTjv KoivTjv iar. Polyb. 29. 5, 6, cf. C. I. 1 193. 33, Poll. 9. 40; 
icaXtffai Tivds im ^evia €is -wpvTaviiov eh TTjv Koivqv e. Inscr. in Keil 
iv b. 26 : — fiV7]6els d<p' karias, a phrase used of a solemn kind of 
initiation at Eleusis, C. I. 393 (ubi v. Bockh), 406, 443, al. ; tov dtp' 
euTias fivdTTjv lb. 406 c (addend.). 5. metaph. ot places which are to 
a country as the hearth to a house, as a metropolis, Polyb. 5. 58, 4, Diod. 
4. 19., 15. 90; of Delos, tOTtTi Si vqaajv Call. Del. 325 ; so Plut. speaks 
of ear. fjdovs, 2. 52 B, 97 B. II. as nom. pr. 'Ecrria, Ion. 

'Io-tCt), but in Hes. Th. 454 'Eo-tCt), Boeot. laxiaia Keil Inscrr. p. 197 : 
' — the Roman Vesta, a virgin goddess, h. Hom. Ven. 22 sq. ; daughter 
of Kronos and Rhea, acc. to Hes. 1. c. ; but identical with Rhea, acc. to 
Orph. H. 26. 9 ; guardian of the hearth and home, both of families and 
states, invoked first at all offerings and festivals, h. Hom. 23. 29, Orph. 
H. 83, Diod.5.6S ; 'Ecrn'a irpvTavela. 17 fiovXaia 'E. C. I. (addend.) 2347 ^, 
2349 ^- '3 > worshipped as 17 KOivrj 'Ecrria by the Getae, Diod. I. 94, cf. 
Hdt. 4. 127: — proverb., d<p' 'EuTia? dpxeadai to begin from the beginning. 
At. Vesp. 846, Plat. Euthyphro 3 A, Strabo 9, ubi v. Casaub. ; 17 'EaTia 
yeXq, of the fire crackling, Arist. Meteor. 2. 9, 5. 2. there was 

a statue of 'Earia in the Senate-house at Athens, which served as a 
sanctuary, Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 52 ; 'EoTi'a ^ovXaia in Aeschin. 34. 7> cf. 
App. Mithr. 23 : others write earia, an altar, v. supr. I. 4. — V. sub 
aoTV. [1 in Od. in the appellat., i in h. Hom. in nom. pr. ; in Hes. 
exactly the reverse : — i always in Att.] 

to-Tid(ia, TO, (IfTTidoj) an entertainment, banquet, rd TavrdXav Oeoiaiv 
ecTT. Eur. I. T. 3S7 : metaph., efiTTiwXas vpyfjv Kaicuv edTiaixdrcuv Plat. 


588 eanap-^iw 

t<TTiapx«o), to he ((TTtapxrj;, Luc. Amor. 10, C. I. 2360: to-Ti.-a.pxT]S, 

ov. u, ike mader of a house, Plut. 2. 643 D ; in C. 1. (addend.) 1793 b, it 
is the name of some official person, cf. 2052. 4. 

'EcTTias, aSos, Tj, a Vestal virgin, Dion. H. 2. 64, Plut. Anton. 21. 

tCTTido-is, ecus, tj, a feasting, banqueting, entertainment, Thuc. 6. 46, 
Plat. Rep. 612 A, al. ; lar. a 'feast of reason,' Plat. Tim. 27 B ; 

iOT. av^KpopTjTus = €pavos, Arist. Pol. 3. 15, 7- H. at Athens, one of 
the regular Xfirovpyiai, a public dinner given by a citizen to his tribes- 
men, Arist. Pol. 6. 7, 6, cf. Bockh P. E. 2. 221: v. ecrTiaTaip, taTiaoj. 

€cmaTT|piov, TO, a banqueting-hall, Philostr. 605. 

«c7TidT0pia,i7, an allowance of food, Lxx (4Regg.25.30), v.Hesych.,Phot. 

tCTTiaTOpiov, TO, = (CTTiaT-^piov, TheopoHip. Hist. 33, Dion. H. 2. 23. 

to-Tidrcdp [d], opos, u, one who gives a banquet, a host. Plat. Rep. 42 1 

B, Tim. init. 2. at Athens, the citizen on whom the liturgy fell 
to give a dinner to his tribe, Deni. 463. 15., 996. 24: cf. kaTiaais, 
iffTtao). 3. metaph. one who deceives, Themist. 301 A. II. 
a guest, Posidon. ap. Ath. 640 C. 

tcTTidoj, Ion. tcTTidoj : impf. etdTiaiv Lys. 154. 24, Plat., Ion. 3 sing. 
larla Hdt. 7. 1 35 : — fut. iariaaai [a] Antiph. Bout. I. I ; — aor. daTtaaa 
Xcn., etc., inf. tmiaaai Ar. Nub. 1 21 2 :• — pf. daTiaica Dem. 565. 11 : — 
Med. and Pass., v. infr.: (effTi'a). To receive at one's hearth or in 
one's house, ^evovs Lys. 120. 43: to entertain, feast, regale, tivA Hdt. 
I.e., Ar. Nub. 1212 ; riva ev haipiaaiv Eur. Ale. 765 ; iar. riva ix6vaiv 
on fish. Plat. Rep. 404 D ; at Athens, ear. tt^v (pvK-qv (cf. (arlacm) 
Dem. 565. 11; Ti)v ttoAc Arist. Eth. N. 4. 2, II, etc.: — of the dinner- 
room, 6 dvbpaiv . . , 6 koTiwv airovs Ael. V. H. 8. 7. 2. absol. to 
give a feast, ear. ^e-yaA.07rpc7rair lb. 12. 51; ot kariuiyTts the enter- 
tainers. Plat. Gorg. 518 D. 3. c. acc. cogn., ydijovs tarLav to 
give a marriage feast, Eur. H. F. 483, Ar. Av. 132 ; iar. viKTjTTjpta Xen. 
Cyr. 8. 4, I ; firiviKia Dem. 1356. 8; yeuiOKia Luc. Hermot. 11; and 
c. dupl. acc, d/ia QvaavTa jd Upd taridcrai tKtlvov Antipho I13. 14; 
Oeafiocpopia iar. rds -yvvaiKas Isae. 46. 11; rijv y(ve0kwv kar. riva 
Luc. Dem. Encom. 26, cf. Symp. 2 ; but also, ipavov tivl kar. Epich. 
65 Ahr. ; and without aec, toi's Kopa^iv kfjTiuiv Ar. Thesm. 941, ubi v. 
Schol. 4. metaph., iar. riva KaKuiv Plat. Rep. 571 D, cf. 
Luc. Philops. 39; ear. tos dicods, Trjv oipiv Ael. V. H. 3. i, N. A. 17. 
23, etc. II. Pass., with fut. med. (aTidaop.ai Plat. Rep. 345 C, 
Theaet. 178 D ; later, eaTtddrjcrofiat Schol. Ar. Ach. 977 : aor. daridSrjv 
Plat. Phaedr. 247 E, {avv~) Dem. 400. 25 ; later, kcsTidaaaOai Scxt. 
Emp. M. 8. 186 : pf. daTia^at Plat. Rep. 354 A, Ion. inf. laTifjaSat Hdt. 
5. 30. To be a guest, be feasted, feast, Hdt. I.e., Plat. Rep. 354 A, 
372 C ; kmidoBai irapd <p'i\ov Antipho 114. 14 ; c. acc. rei, to feast 
on .. , iar. ivvirviov to have a visionary feast, ' feast with the Barmecide,' 
Ar. Vesp. 1 2 1 8, cf. Plat. Rep. 6l I E, Phaedr. 247 E j c. dat., cuwSta Xen. 
Symp. 2, 3 ; A.0701S Ath. 275 A. 

€(rTi6op,ai, Pass, (earia) huifjia eartovTai the house is founded or esta- 
blished (by children), Lat. domus constituta, fundata est, Eur. Ion 1464. 

lcrTio-'n-d(iajv [a], uv, a householder. Dor. and Aeol. word in Poll. I. 
74., 10. 20. 

tcTTios, a, ov, of the (aria, Bio'i, iaxapa Heliod. I. 30., 4. 18. 

IcTTiovxfu, {tx<") to preside over the home or state, iroKeais K0.1 ttoXitwv 
(ToiTTjpias Pseudo-Charond. ap. Stob. 290. 12. 

to-Tiovxos, ov, {^x^) guarding the house, ArjfirjTfp iariovx 'EAfucru'Os 
XOovu% guardian of .. , Eur. Supp. i, cf. Ar. Av. 866, Plat. Legg. 878 
A. 2. having an altar or hearth, yaia, ttoXi?, av\T] Aesch. Pers. 

511, Soph. Ant. 1083, Eur. Andr. 283. 3. on the hearth or altar, 

ear. ipoXos Aesch. Fr. 280 (as Musgr. for fiuvov) ; Trip Plut. 2. 15S 

C. II. an entertainer, feaster, host, Ar. ap. Poll. 6. II. 
to-TitoTis, (5oj, fj, cf or from the house, avpa .Soph. Tr. 954. 
tcTTO, V. sub tvvvpLi. 

(CTTOxao-p tvcof. Adv. part. pf. pass, hitting the marh, Origen : c. gen., 
iar. Tov aicoTtov Heliod. 7. 5. 

ec7Tpa|j.H€vos, J;, ov, part. pf. pass, of aTp<:<pw, h. Horn. Merc. 411: 
Adv. -vcw;, differently, Thom. M. s. v. TrepilSdWai. 

to-TparocuvTO, v. sub OTpaTdojiai. 

€a-Tpis, Adv. until three times, thrice. Find. O. 2. 1 23, P. 4. 108. 

tc7Tpoj(i€vos, part. pf. pass, of aTopevvvpii, h. Hom. Ven. 159. 

ioTTui, ovs, f). Dor. for ovala (substance), opp. to piopipTi, Archyt. ap. Stob. 
Eel. I. 714. (From ei^i', ioTi; cf. uTrfffTw, evecrrw, KaKiarui, Skt. sv-astis.) 

to-Tcop, opof, o, a peg at the end 0/ the pole, passing through the yoke 
and having a ring (Kp'iKos) affi.xed, prob. for passing the inside reins 
through, II. 2j. 272, cf. Arr. An. 2. 3, 13, Plut. Alex. 18. In Hom., 
'ixToip (from exc"). holder, is a v. I. 

€o-vivT)Kev, aor. I with double augm. of avv'ir}fii. 

tcr-vcTTcpov, Adv. for eis vartpov, hereafter, Od. 19. 126, Hdt. 5. 41. 
t<T<j)d\a, Dor. for 'iatprjXa, aor. I of <r<pdXXa}, Pind. 
«a-4iaXp.evu)s, Adv. part. pf. pass, erringly, amiss, Anth. P. 15. 38. 
€cr4)€p(u, scr4)opd, v. sub 6t(r-. 

€a<t)XdcrLS, ecus, fj, a pressure inwards, Hipp. 899 F. 
eo-<j)\da), to press inwards, Hipp. 899 F, in Pass. 
«o-xdi;oo-av, Alexandr. for eaxaCov, Lyc. 21. 

tcrxapa. Ion. -apij [a], ^: Ep. gen. and dat. (axa-p6<piv (d-n' fax~ 
Od. 7. 169; in tax- 6- 59-, 19. 389). The hearth, fire-place, like 
iaria, Hom. (esp. in Od.), 77 pilv iir' iaxapri ^aro Od. 6. 52; ^arai eir' 
(crxapv iv vvpos avyfi lb. 305 ; the sanctuary of suppliants, Kade^ero 
en' ecrxapi? Kov'iriatv Od. 7. 153, cf. 160, 169., 19. 389; used for 
cooking, 20. 123 ; for burning scent, 5. 59: it was sometimes moveable, 
a pan of coals, a brasier, Ar. Ach. 888, Vesp. 938 : — cf. Poll. 10. 94, 95, 
Becker Charikl. I. p. 205. 2. Tpujaiv nvpus taxapai the tvatch-fires 

of the camp, II. 10. 418. II. an altar for burnt-offerings, dis-^ 


tinguished from the more general term $ojfius, as Lat. altare from ara, 
Od. 14.420, V. Soph. Ant. 1016; npos iaxdpav <^o'iliov Aesch. Pers, 205; 
eir' '(dxdpa nvpus Id, Eum. 108 ; r/jj-tvas kn' taxopai lb, 806 ; YIvOiict], Aids, 
Oeuiv Eur. Andr. 1241, etc., cf. Dem. 1385. 2; sometimes moveable, Xen. 
Cyr. 8. 3, 1 2, Callix. ap. Ath. 202 B ; lax- '^'"/'"^'o^ Soph. Fr. 36 ; Pw/uos 
Eur. Phoen. 274. III. a means of producing fire, as a dry stick, 

tinder, etc., like nvpeiov Theophr. H. P. 5. 9, 7, de Ign. 64. IV. 
any stand or basis, like /3a;/ios, Vitruv. 10. II, 9. V. in Medic. 

the scab or eschar on a wound caused by burning, Hipp. Art. 788, etc.. 
Plat, Com. Incert. 2, Arist. Probl. I. 32. VI. in pl., = Td x^''^'? ''''^^ 

yvvaiKficuv aiSoluiv, Schol. Ar. Eq. 1283 (1286). 

€crxdp€iJS, (ojs, 6, a ship's cook. Poll. I. 95, Themist. 195 B. 

€0-xoip€iov, wvos, 6, = ecfxdpa I, Theocr. 24. 48, Anth. P. 7. 648. 

ccrxapiov, to. Dim. of ecrx'^P" • 1- " P'"' of coals, Ar. Fr. 435. 2. 
a stand, basis, platform, Polyb. 9. 41, 4, Diod. 20. 91. 3. a cradle for 
launching ships, Callix. ap. Ath. 204 C. 4. an eschar, Orib. 197 Mai. 

ItTXdpios, ov, cf or on the hearth, nvp Anth. P. 7. 210. 

IcrxS-pis, I'Sos, 17, a pan of coals, Ar. Fr. 435, Alex. ^iXtOK. I, Plut. 
Crass. 16, etc. ; tax- XP^'^V C. I. 2859 ; — used in fishing by night, Ael. 
N. A. 2. 8. 

€crxdpi-n)S (sc. dpTOs), 6, bread baked over the fire, Antidot. TlpajT. 2, 
Crobyl. 'A7ra7x. 2. 

€crxdp6-ir€TrT03, ov, cooked on the hearth, Hipp. 1 1 36 C. 

ecrxapos, 6, a fish, the same as Kupis, perhaps a kind of sole, v. Archipp. 
'Ix^. 5, Mnesim. 'Itttt. i. 44, Dorio ap. Ath. 330 A ; in Hesych., I^xapos. 

«c7xap6<j)Iv, Ep. gen. and dat. sing, of eaxdpa. 

icr\up6u), to form an eschar, of ointments, Oribas, 186 Mai: — Pass, to 
come to an eschar, yaxapwfifva 'iKKrj cited from Diosc. 
«o-xapa)Sr)S, fs, (iaxapo- v) scab-like. Poll. 4. 204, Galen. 
kcryjxpixi^o., ro, a scab, Hippiatr. 

scrxdpujcris, fcus, 17, the formation of a scab, Arist. Probl. I. 33. 
tcrxdpojTiKos, 17, dv,fit to form an eschar, Galen. 

tcrxuTaiu, (4'ffxaTos) to be at the edge, Hom. (only in II.) always in Ep. 
Part., fi' Tivd ttou hrjoiv 'i\oi eaxaTvaivTa straying aboid the edge of the 
camp, II. 10. 206; of states, 'AvBrjSjjv, Mvpaivos to'xaToaxra lying on the 
border, 2. 508, 6i6; fcrnepo^ ecrx- '''^ extreyne west. Call. Del. 174; 
adprjvov tffx- the sinciput, Arat. 207 : — with a Verb, Tcx^'jcfai icr- 
Xardcuaa at last, Manetho 4. 459. 

€crxdT6uco, to be at the end, rd iaxaTfvovra rSiv StvSpojv those furthest 
off, Theophr. C. P. 5. I, 3, cf. Plut. 2. 366 B : to be at the extremity, Trjs 
'Apicadtai Polyb. 4. 77, 8. 

€crxaTid, Ion. -it], 17, (effx^Tos) the furthest part, edge, border, esp. of 
a place, Horn,, Hdt., and Att., but rare inTrag. ; vrjoov kn' laxo-riris Od. 
5. 238; dypov in iaxo-Tifjs on the edge of the land, 4. 517., 5. 489; 
and simply, in ttrxaTi^ or -i^j on the edge or shore, 9. 182, 280; in 
iaXoiTifi \ijj.ivos at the mouth of the harbour, 2. 391., lo. 96 ; ecxciTi^ 
noXe/xov on the skirts of battle (i. e. furthest parts of the field), II. 11. 
524., 20.328; irrxo-Ttri round the edge [of the funeral pile], U. 23. 242; 
iaxarial'i, for iv i(Tx-, on the outskirts. Soph. Ph. 144:- — metaph. the 
extremity, highest point, oX/iov Trpos lo^xaTiars Pind. I. 6. (5). 17 ; npos 
fcrxaTitj!' dpiralcsiv liedveiv Id. O. 3. 77; also of parts of the body, 
KapSltjs Tj iax- Hipp. 269. 4 ; yivvos Arat. 57. 2. the border of a 

country, iaxariri Tuprvvos Od. 3. 294 ; valov 8' ioxa■^^^v ^Olrjs II. 9. 
484 ; so iaxaTifi alone, Od. 14. 104, Archil. 82 ; in pi., al tax. '''V^ 
o'lKovpiivrji the extremities of the world, Hdt. 3. I06; also the borders 
OT frontier-land, t^s Ai'toiAi'Sos Id. 6. 127 ; absol.. Id. 3. 115, 116, Xen. 
Hell. 2. 4, 4, etc., cf, 6. 127 : — in Attica, a boundary estate, i.e. one at 
the sea-side or the foot of the mountains (v. A. B. 256), Aeschin. 13, ult., 
Dem. 1040. 13, cf. C. I. 2338. 52 sq., Bockh P. E. i. 86. 3. of 

Time, dv' icrxaridv at last, Pind. P. 1 1. 86 ; so dat. iaxiTi^ Nic. Th. 
437. 4. = 5i5(Ttis, Arat. 574. 

tcrxu-Tifoj, to be last, to come too late, Lxx (Jud. 5. 28). 

to-xdxios, ov, poet, for eaxaTos, Nic. Th. 746, Anth. P. 7- 555- 

ccrXaTi<iTT)S, ov, i, fem. -£tis, i5os, on the frontier, as pr. name of one 
from 'Ecrxa-Tid (in Tenos), C. I. 2338. 6, 17, al., cf. 2347 c. 28. 

€crxdT6-Yif]pa)S, wv, in extreme old age, Diod. 15. 76, Strabo 650, etc. ; 
as fem.. Poll. 2. 18 : also €(TxaT6YT)pos, ov, Lxx (Sirac. 42. 8) ; and in 
Hyz. icr\aTOyipuiv, o. 

iaxarotis, in acc. iaxo-roivTa, probably f. 1. for iaxo-ToaivTa, v. Mei- 
neke Theocr. 7. 77, Bernhardy Dion. P. 65. 

tuxdros, 7, ov, also os, ov, Arat. 625 : (prob. from iic, l£, as if from 
efoTos, outermost): I. of Space, as always in Hom. the furthest, 

idtermost, extreme, 6d\ap.o% 'icx- the hindmost chamber, Od, 21,9; ia- 
Xa.T0L dWajv, of the Thracians who were the last in the Trojan lines, II. 
10. 434, cf. 8. 225., II. 8 ; €ffxaT0i dvSpwv, of the Aethiopians, Od. I. 
23; o'lKiojitv .. taxo-Ta, say the Phaeacians, 6. 205; iaxaTTj tSiv oi- 
Kovfxii'ojv 7) 'IvSiicr] Hdt. 3. 106, cf. Thuc. 2. 96, and often in Att. ; 
iaxa-Tov rfis dyopds Xen. Hell. 3. 3, 5, etc. ; but often agreeing with 
the Noun, vw' .. iaxdrriv arrjXrjv Soph. El. 720; tu^iv i<JX- the furtheit 
part of the army. Id. Aj. 4: — often in pi., eaxara ya'njs Hes. Th. 731 ; 
rd ecxaTa toC dareoi, tov OTparoneSov Thuc. 8. 95., 4. 96; and 
without Art., in' 'iaxara x^ovos Soph. Tr. 655 ; iaxdrwv is 'laxara 
dmiciaOai even from end to end, Hdt. 7. 100, cf. Xen. Vect. 1,6; nap 
'eaxa-ra \if/.vTjs Plat. Phaedo 113 B, cf. Thuc. 3. 106. — Acc. to the diff. 
dimensions of space, it has various senses, as, uppermost, iffx- nvpa 
Soph. El. 900: — lowest, deepest, Lat. imus, dtSas Theocr. 16. 52; dXs 
Anth. P. 13. 27 : innermost, Lat. iniimus, adpKts Soph. Tr. 1053 : last, 
hindmost, eXavve S" tax- Id, El. 734. 2. of Degree, uttermost, 

highest, Pind. O. i. 182, cf. I. 4. 19 (3. 29); of actions, misfortunes, 
sufferings, etc., the uttermost, utmost, last, worst, nuvos, ddiKia, Kivbwos 


ecT'^aTOWv - — ereo?. 


589 


Plat. Phaedr. 247 B, Rep. 361 A ; oSvvai at lax Id. Prot. 354 B ; 
ccrx- the worst democracy, Arist. Pol. 4. II, II. b. as Subst., to 
taxo-Tov, ra eaxo^Ta, the utmost, Ir to iox- i^o.kov dmiceaBai Hdt. 8. 52 ; 
Ttrpvadai Is TO ecrx- icaKov Id. I. 22 ; SiaKaprepeeiv es to ecrx- Id. 7. 107 ; 
ctt' eVxctTa /3a(Vf(5 Soph. O. C. 217 ; irpopda' ev' (axo-TOv Gpaaovs Id. 
Ant. 853 ; hn 'iax- i>^6fiv arjSias Plat. Phaedr. 240 D, cf. Rep. 361 D, 
etc.; S TTavTwv . . eaxo-Tov eari, iraffx^i-v Id. Phaedo 83 C ; rd, tox- 
TToviTv Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 2 ; irdat toTs eo'X- ^rnxiovaOm, extremis suppliciis. 
Plat. Polit. 297 E; tax^T' iaxd-Tojv Kavd worst 0/ possible evils. Soph. 
Ph. 65, cf. Philem. Incert. 87 (Meineke p. 423) ; so in Sup., tcL ttAvtuiv 
fcrxo-TuiTaTa -naOuv the extremest .., Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 49; though this 
is not correct, as Arist. remarks, ou 70/3 toS fffxaTou laxaTuiT^pov ftr] 
av ri Metaph. 9. 4, 4, cf. Phryn. 135 Lob. 3. of Persons, lowest, 

meanest, Diod. Excerpt. Vat. p. 9, Dio C. 42. 5, Alciphro 3. 43 : proverb., 
ouSci'?, ov5' o Mvawv eaxo-TOS, i. e. the meanest of mankind, Magnes 
JJoaarp. I, cf. Philem. 2i/c. 3. Menand. Incert. 481 ; in Plat. Theaet. 209 
B it seems to mean the remotest of mankind, as' in the proverb Trpo; 
IcrxaTJ^i' 1/lvaiuv in Paroemiogr. p. 38 Gaisf. 4. of Time, last, cs tH 
eax- to the end, Hdt. 7. I07, Thuc. 3. 46 ; eax- ttXovs, vavriXia the 
end of it, Pind. P. 10. 45, N. 3. 39; Iffxcras iiirtp pi(as over <Ae last 
scion of the race, Soph. Ant. 599; €ax- 'EWrji'oiv, 'Fcvfxa'iaiv Plut. Philop. 
I, Brut. 44: — neut. eaxaTov as Adv. for the last time. Soph. O. C. 1550; 

lex- Plat. Gorg. 473 C. 5. in the Logic of Arist., to cffx^Ta 

are the last or lowest species, i. e. particulars, individuals, Metaph. 2. 3, 
5, cf. An. Post. 2. 13, 5, P. A. I. 3, 20, al. ; so, to eax- dTOfiov Metaph. 
9. 9, 3, al. ; to iax- dpxr) Tfjs TTpd^ews de An. 3. 10, 2, etc. b. 6 
e<TX- opo! the minor term of a syllogism, Eth. N. 7. 3, 13. II. 
— Tojs, /o uttermost, exceedingly, Hipp. 5.33; «ax. SiaiidxeaOoA Arist. 

H. A. 9. 7, 6 ; €(TX- ^(A-OTTiJAe/^os Xen. An. 2. 6, I. 2. so, Ij to eVx. 
= 6(7xaTa)s Hdt. 7. 229, Xen. Hell. 5.4, 33; tls to, tax- /<a^o Id. Lac. 

I, 2; also, TO iax^rov Plat. Gorg. 473, al. 
tcrxuTocijv, oaiaa, v. sub ecxaTda;. 
e(Txe9ov, V. sub €xa>- 

tcrXT][J.aTtcrjj.6V(os, Adv. part. pf. f^a. figuratively , Basil., Gramm. 
*(TXov, IcrxojATjv, V. sub tx'^- 
i'crxcov, impf. of '■'crxaii', = cx^Ci^- 

f<7to, older form of eiVa;, cf. tis and eicroj; — Comp., (awTtpai T^s-'EWaSos 
Hdt. 8.66; Sup., ais eawTaraj t^? fiaaxd.Xrj'i Hipp. 783 C, cf. 276. 18. 

eo-<o0€v (6icra)66v only in Hipp, ^f''^'- 811 H, 812 A), rarely €crai0e, 
Eur. Heracl.42, (in Aesch. Cho. 800 caoo has been restored): Adv. : — from 
within, Hdt. 7. 36., 8. 37, and Att. 2. within, inside. Id. I. 181., 

2. 36, Aesch. Ag. 991 : — c. gen., iawB^v avrpaiv Eur. Cycl. 516 : cf. ecro). 

ecru-irfi, fj, {w>p) appearance, look, 0pp. H. 4. 358. 
. €<7U)TaTos, 7?, ov. Sup. of 6cr<u, innermost, Lat. intimus, opp. to l^tuTaTos, 
Philo 2. 147, Joseph., etc.: — IcrtoTCpos, a, oj/. Act. Ap. 16. 24: — v. sub etro). 

torioTepiKos, T], uv, inner, esoteric : the works of Aristotle were divided 
into the kaairepiKa and the noivd icai i^wrepiica (cf. i^airepiKu's), Clem. 
Al. 68 ; and Luc. Vit. Auct. 26 describes Arist. as presenting a twofold 
appearance (/lenvijao tov filv IcajTtpiKov ruv 5e i^wrepDcuv KaXetv) : — ■ 
but the word is not used by Arist. himself, and was prob. invented to 
correspond with k^wrepiKus (q. v.), which he does use. 

ecrcoTtpiov or l<rco<})6piov, to, an inner garment, Lat. inierula, Salmas. 
Tertull. Pall. p. 409. 

€cruT€pjo, Comp. of icrm, q. v. 

eTa^oj, to exainine, test, mostly in compd. l^tTa^ai (for which it is v. ^. 
in Hdt. 3. 62) ; but CTafei (only for etym. purposes) Plat. Crat. 410 D ; 
ira^ovai Polus ap. Stob. 105.47, ^™<7J?s Anth.P. 7. 17., 12. 135: 

— ^Pass., Lxx (Sap. 6. 7, al.). (V. sub Itcoj.) 

Ixatpa, Ion. -pT|, r/, v. sub kraipos II. 

Ixaipeia, 6, (often written iraipia in Mss., Soph. Aj. 682, Eur. Or. 
1072, 1079, Thuc. 3. 82, Isocr. 56 D, Dem., etc., cf. avSpela), Ion. -t)lt]: 
(eTarpos). Companionship, association, brotherhood, tS/v fjkLKiaiTiav Hdt. 
5. 71 ; It. iroiuaOai, avvdy^Lv Isocr. 38 A, Plat. Rep. 365 D; /xapTvpuv 
cvvtOTwaa kr. Dem. 560. 5 ; al 0o(s vi/xovrai Ka9' traipeias Arist. 

H. A. 9. 4. 2. at Athens, a political club or union for party 
purposes, Thuc. 3. 82, Lys. 125. 16, Isocr. 56 D, Plat. Rep. 365 D; 
eTaipitai lir' dpxds Id. Theaet. 173 D ; so at Carthage, ra avaairia twv 
It., compared to the (piS'iria at Sparta, Arist. Pol. 2. II, 3, cf. 5. 6, 6., 5. 
Ill 5- generally, friendly connexion, friendship, Simon. 
119, Soph, and Eur. 11. cc. ; opp. to ex^pa, Dem. 851. 18. III. 
= kTalprj(Tts, Andoc. 13. 27, Diod. 2. 18; — Anaxil. NeoTT. 2, combines 
signfs. II. and III. 

lTaip€i.-iipxn]S, ov, 6, leader of a faction, Byz. 

tTaipeios, a, ov. Ion. -Tjios, rj, ov : — of or belonging to companions 
Zeis It. presiding over fellowship, Hdt. I. 44, Diphil. BaX. i ; fuvos It. 
the murder of a comrade, Anth. P. 9. 519. II. amorous, It. cjnXoTijs 
h. Hom. Merc. 58, cf. Anth. P. 9. 415. 

tTai.p€iJop,aL, Pass, to prostitute oneself, Diod. 12. 21, etc. 

frai-pecd, to keep company with, Aeschin. 2. 42, al., Phoenicid. Incert. 

I. 2 ; TiVi with a man, Andoc. 13. 28, etc. ; <pi\ia eraipovaa mere- 
tricious friendship, Plut. 2.62D: — cf. iropvfva, and for the difference 
between them, v. Andoc. 8. 16. II. Med., = lTa(p€i5o|iai, Theopomp. 
ap. Ath. 260 E. 

iTavpTjiT], Iraip-fiios, r;, ov. Ion. for eraipela, eTaipeios, a, ov. 
€Ta£pT)cn,s, caij, 77, {tTaipiai) unchastity, Aeschin. 2. 43, etc. 
troLpia, J], V. sub kraipt'ia. 

€TaipiApxilS, 0, captain of the Imperial Guards, C. I. 8903. 
IraLpiSeia (sc. Upa), ra, the festival of Zei/j 'iraiptloi at Magnesia, 
Heges. ap. Ath. 572 D. 
IraipCSiov, Dim. of tra'ipa, Plut. 2. 808 E. 


tTaipCJto, fut. laai, to he iraipos or comrade to any one, c. dat., avhpl 
traiplfyaai II. 24. 335 ; of the Graces, h. Hom. Ven. 96. 2. trans, 

in Med. to associate with oneself, choose for one's comrade, ij rivd -rrov 
Ipujouv irapiaaaiTo (Ep. for kraiplaairo) II. 13. 456, cf. Naumach. 
55. IX. = (Taipevopiai, to be a courtesan, in Act., Lnc. D. Meretr. 

8. 2 ; in Med., Ath. 593 B. 

eraipiKos, 17, uv, of or befitting a companion : 77 kraipiK-f) companionship, 
Arist. Eth. N. 8. 5, 3., 8. 12, l sq., al. 2. rb iraipiKov, = iraipua 2, 

Thuc. 8. 48 ; It. avvdydv Hyperid. Euxen. 23 ; rd kraipiicd factions, 
clubs, Plut. Lysand. 5, Dio C. 37. 57 ; (also for the collegia of the 
Romans, Dio C. 38. 13). b. the bond of club-association, the ties 

of party, Thuc. 3. 82. 3. 'iniros eraipiKrj a body of horse-guards of 

the Macedonian kings, Polyb. 16. 18, 7 : cf. kraipos 1. 6. II. of 

or like an ira'ipa, meretricious, yvvrj Plut. 2. 140 C, etc. : to It. the cus- 
tom of tratpai, Alciphro 2. 1 : — so Adv. -Kuis,Luc. Bis Acc. 20, Plut. Pomp. 2. 

IraipCs, (5os, ■q, = iraipa, Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 6, Ath. 567 A, Anth. P. 6: 
208 : — not good Att., acc. to Thorn. M. 357. 

lTaipio-[ji,6s, o, {(raipl^aj II) harlotry, Ath. 516 B. 

traipLCTTTis, ov, 0, a lewd man. Poll. 6. 188: fern. IraipicrTpia, - Tpt- 
jSds, Plat. Symp. 19 E. 

iTaipos, Ep. and Ion. tTapos (used by Aesch. Pers. 990 lyr.), o : (for 
the Root, V. trrjs). A comrade, companion, mostly of the followers of 
a chief, comrades in arms, II. I. 179., 3- 259., 9. 658, elc; also, a mess- 
mate, 17. 577; a fellow-slave, Od. 14. 407, 413., 15. 307 sq. ; of the 
suitors, 18. 350., 21. 100: joined with dvrjp, 8. 584, Hdt. 3. 95, Antipho 
113.24; the Hom. epithets are fffSAoj, ttictoj, <piKos It., (plj]pes tr.: — 
as a kind address to followers or servants, II. I. 179., 3. 259., 9. 658., lo. 
151, Od. 13. 266 ; and so, later, as a common way of addressing people, 
(b 'raipe my good friend, Ar. Vesp. 1239; </)i'A.' tralpt Theogn. 751 ; 
etc. : — c. gen. partit., hairbs kratpe partner of my feast, h. Horn. 
Merc. 436 ; vvicrus It. lb. 290 ; irocrior Kal PpuiOLOS iraipot messmates, 
Theogn. 115 ; also. It. ev Trpa-yixari Id. 1 16. 2. metaph. of things, 

IctSAos kraipos, of a fair wind, Od. 11. 7., 12. 149; (pBuvos . . tr. dvSpuiv 
Pind. Fr. 231 ; yi\ajs It. vElptw% Plut. 2. 622 B; c. dat., P'lov .. riiv 
aotpois erapov Anth. P. 7. 470. 3. pupils or disciples were called 

the (raipoi of their masters, as those of Socrates, Xen. Mem. 2. 8, I, al., 
cf. Arist. Pol. 2. 12, 7 ; so Democritus was the It. of Leucippus, Id. Metaph. 

I. 4, 9 ; schoolfellows, Poll. 4. 45. 4. of political /inr</sa«s (cf. 
eraipda I. 2), Lys. 124. I4; oi ntpi avrov ir. his club-mates, Dem. 
521.12. 5. rarely of lovers, Sim. Mul. 49, Ar. Eccl. 913. 6. 
kratpoi, 01, the guards, a body of horse in the Macedonian army, Polyb. 
ap. Ath. 194 E: cf. ve^iraipoi. 7. as Adj. associate in, to (tiOv- 
Hrjrucuv fihovwv eraipov Plat. Rep. 439 D : — hence in Sup., Tofs cravrov 
iraiporarovs your closest companions. Id. Gorg. 487 D, cf. Phaedo 89 
D : — also, aapZSiv yivoi Trirprimv iraipov constant to the rocks, Opp. 
H. 4. 267: absol. of animals, gregarious. Id. C. 2. 325. II. 
€Taipa, Ion. eTaip-rj, Ep. CTapT] [a], fj, a companion, "Epit . .'Aptos ■ . 
Kaai-jV-qr-q irapr] te II. 4. 441 ; <pv^a, <p6Pov Kpvotvros kra'ipT] 9. 2 ; tp6p- 
fuf^ . . , -fjv apa hairl 6toi irolrjaav kralpTjv Od. 17. 271, cf. Hor. Od. 3. 

II, 6, h. Hom. Merc. 478; 'Ninrjv, 17 x°P'-"'^^ kartv kraipa Ar. Eq. 
589, cf. Plat. Rep. 603 B ; Trtvia aipi.v traipa Theocr. 21. 16; Tloaei- 
Sauivos iraipT), of a submerged city. Call. Del. lol. 2. in Att. 
mostly opp. to a lawful wife, and so with various shades of meaning, 
from a concubine (who might be a wife in all but the legal qualification 
of citizenship) down to a courtesan, but distinguished from a uopvyj, 
Anaxil. Nf ott. 2 ; first in Hdt. 2. 134, 135, and often in Com., v. Ar. PI. 
149, Ath. 571 C sqq. This indefiniteness of sense has caused the retention 
of the word hetaera, cf. Diet, of Antt. s. v. Hetaerae: — 'A<ppohirri was wor- 
shipped as'EToi'pa, Philetaer. Kopc^. I, Clem. Al. 33. Cf. kraipioj. 

fTatpoo-vvT), 57, =lTaipe('a, Paul. Alex. Apotel. p. 15. 
eraipocrvvos, r], ov, friendly, a friend, Anth. P. 12. 247. 
lTaipo-Tp6<}>os, ov, keeping mistresses, Manetho 4. 31 3, Eccl. 
CTaXao-cras, v. sub *T/\aa). 

IrapieraaiTO, v. sub kraipi^oi II. ■ 
€Tapos, krdpt\, Ep., and Ion. for kraipos, kra'ipr]. 
€Ta?, acc. pi. of e'T7;s. 

€Tao-ts, ecvs, rj, and lTa(r[j,6s, o, {krd(w) both in Lxx, rare forms for 
k^traais, -aa/xus. So tTacTTlov, ^k^traarkov, Tzetz.: Irao-TTis, =l^€ra- 
cr-qs, C. I. (add.) 3641 b. 42, Suid.: IracTTiKos, 77, ov, = If f TaiTTi«o?, Eccl. 

Irefj, Adv. of Itcoj, really, truly, Democr. ap. Galen. 3. p. 2 ; cf. Sext. 
Emp.P. I. 214, Diog.L.9. 72. — In Ap. Rh. 2. 1179, for the Ms. reading 
{Zevs alru rd ticaar' kTTihkpKtrat) some read Zevs- krfTj. 

IreG-fi-n-ea, v. sub rkOrjira. 

€Tcios, a, ov, (Itos) yearly, from year to year, Lat. annuus, a(9\a, 
Pind. I. 4. 114 ; <ppovpd Aesch. Ag. 2 ; Sacr/ios Eur. Rhes. 435 : cf. k-rri- 
r€io9: — fTfia as Adv., Lyc. 721. II. of one year, yearling, Xen. 

Cyn. 5, 14, cf. Valck. Diatr. p. 6. 

It€Kov, v. sub riKrci). 

€T€Xis, o, a fish, Arist. H. .\. 6. 13, I : also tvreXis, evreXij. 

'ET€0-Po-UTaST)S, ov, 6, a genuine son of Butes, one of the hereditary 
priests of Athena Polias, Alex. Hvpavv. I. 3, Dem. 573. 10, v. Harp. : — 
they are called 'Bovrdhai irvjxoL in C. I. 666. 

tT6o-8p.u)S, wos, o, an honest slave, Hesych. ; prob. a mere v. 1. Ka'i k 
kr^oSixwojv (for Ka'i «e t€0 S/xwaiv) in Od. 16. 305. 

'ExeoKXlTjs, contr. -kXt^s, o: poet. acc. 'ErtoKXka (for -icXeka) Aesch. 
Theb. 1007 ; voc. 'Ereo/fXlfs lb. 39 : (Itco?, kAcos) : — Eteocles. 

'ETeo Kp-qTSS, 01, true Cretans, of the old stock, Od. 19. 1 76. 

lTe6-Kpi9os, 17, genuine, good barley, Theophr. CP. 3. 22, 2. 

treos, d, Cv. (From .^^ET come also ir-v^ios, kr-d^ai; cf. Skt. sai-yas 
{verus), sat-yam {veritas) ; O. Norse sann-r, A. S. soth {sooth)) : — true. 


'590 €T6paXK>jS — irepoTrpoarojTros. 

real, genuine, nuW' Irta II. 20. 255 ; rj ereuv KaXxas fxavT(v(Tai truth, 

2. 300: ws tTiov TTtp as the truth is, 14. 125 ; and very often (esp. in 
Od.), ci' €T€(jv 7c if 'tis so indeed, cf. Spitzn. II. 14. 125. II. treoi', 
as Adv., in truth, really, verily, Lat. revera, elire jxoi ti irtuv -yt (piKr]v 
fh vaTp'iS' iKCLvai Od. 13. 328, cf. II. 8. 423 ; fi St] p treuv -ye Kal 
arpeKtais 070^61561515.53; e< iribv . . ixip.vTiaKOp.ai rightly, Theocr. 
25. 173. 2. in Ar. always as an interrog., really, indeed, tell me, 
ovK cLKovataS' ereov . . ; Ach. 322, cf. 609 ; Irto^ f/yet "yap Ocovt ; Eq. 
32, cf. 732 ; Ti ovv TovT ((JtIv CTfuv; Nub. 93 ; t'i tovt iytkaaa^ 
(Ttov ; lb. 820, cf. 1502; also alone in ironical sense, knuv ; like 
d\T]9(s ; so! indeed? Lat. itane? Av. 393 ; cf. dX;;e)77S III. 2, and v. 
eros (Adv.). — The masc. is not found; the fern, only in the Adv. tTfj;, 
q.v. — Jo. Alex. tov. rrapayy. p. 29. 5, also cites frd' aTro rod tros .., ws 
' €Ta TTjpeviSos xpija^ov yevos.' 

Ircp-aXiCTis, f s, epithet of Victory, giving strength to one of two ; used 
by Horn, mostly in the phrase pdxV^ tTfpaXKia vIktjv victory in battle 
inclining to one side or the other, yiyvuiaKi p. ir. v. perceived that 
victory was inclining to the other side, II. 16. 362 ; arjpa Tidds Tpojeacn, 
pi. (T. V. a sign that victory was changing sides, 8. 171; but, 'iva Si) 
Aai'aoiai p. kr. v. 5iSs inclining to their side, 7. 26 ; so without tidx^]^, 
SiSov iT(pa\i!€a v'lKtjv 17. 627, Od. 22. 236; so, ir.'Aprjs Aesch. Pers. 
951 (lyr.); and in late Prose, Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 8, Ael. ap. Suid. 2. 
act., hfipos It. a body of men which decides the victory, II. 15. 73^ J 
Xvaii tT. Nic. Th. 2 ; iroSwv kr. rapaZ, of a lame man, Nonn. D. 9. 
230. II. inclining first to one side then to the other, doubtful, 

Lat. anceps, paxrj Hdt. 9. 103 ; and so, tTepaXiciws ayojui^ecrOat ancipiti 
Marte pugnare. Id. 8. 1 1 ; so, podov iT. KXwypai Poijta ap. Luc. J. Trag. 
31. — The same variety of sense appears in other compds., cf. erepoKXtvrjs, 

(TfpOppiTT-qS, (TfpOppOITOS, tTfpi] pipOS . 

€T«p-dpL9|ios, ov, of different number, Phoeb. in Walz Rhett. 8. 503. 
trepax^'w, = f TfpoKAii/c'cu, A. B. 38. 
iTep-axQiqs, f's, loaded and leaning on one side, Cyrill. 
eTep-e-yK«4)a\(lco or -co), to suffer in half the brain (cf. ijpiKpavla), to 
be half-mad, crazy, Ar. Fr. 611, A. B, 37. 
tTcpEiSris, t's, = cTEpofiSijs, Nic. Al. 84. 

tT«pT)p.ep£a, 7], a living on alternate days, v. 1. Philo 2. 189. 

€Tep-Ti(i,6pos, ov, on alternate days, day and day about, ^wova' tTtp-qpt- 
poi, of the Dioscuri, Od. II. 303, cf. Philo 2. 189; of an intermittent 
fever, Orph. Lith. 627. 

6TfpT|p-t)S, fs, (*apaj) = dp<pripr]s, Maxim, tt. narapx- 165. 

lTipx\^i, Ep. dat. fem. of erepos. 

tTepopdpeia, y, a weighing down to one side, Hesych. : €T€po-PapTis, 
€!, weighing down one side, Eust. 1316. 26. 

tTtpopovXia, 17, change of will, Cyrill. : tTcpo-PovXos, ov, differing 
in will, Eccl. 

tTtpo-Yao-Tpvos, ov, by another venter, by another mother, opp. to up.o- 
yampioi, Schol. Hes. Op. 347. 

trfpoyevtco, to be of another hind, Nicom. Ar. Introd. 

lT€po-"y6vif)s, c's, of different kinds, to, tT., of animals, Arist. H. A. 8. 
18, I, G. A. I. 18, 24. II. rd fT., in Gramm., nouns which 

change their gender, as SaKTvXos, pi. SaKTvXa, etc., first perh. in Arist. 
Categ. 3, 2 : Adv. -vu)S, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 361. 

tTepo-yXa-uKos, cv, with one eye gray, Arist. G. A. 5. I, 18. 

eT6p6-\XM<r(ros, Att. -ttos, oi', of other foreign) tongue, Polyb. 
24. 9, 5, Strabo 333 ; Iv irtyXwaaoLS XaXtiv by men of foreign tongue, 
I Ep. Cor. 14. 21. Adv. -ocrcus, Jo. Chrys. — C3pp. to upioyXwaaos. 

€T«p6-Yva0os, 6, with one side of the mouth harder than the other, 
'i-mros Xen. Eq. I, 9., 3, 5., 6, 9. 

tT6po7va)(jiov€0j, to differ in opinion, Eulog. in Phot. Bibl. 283. 37. 

(T€pOYV<»)|xotrtivT], 77, difference of opinion, Joseph. A. J. lo. 11,7. 

lTepo--yvii)p.(i)v, ov, of a different opinion, Cyrill., etc. 

tTep6--yovos, ov, = krepoytvTjs, Hippiatr. 

tTtpo-StcTTTOTos, OV, belonging to another master, Eccl. 

€Tfpo-Si5aKTOs, ov, taught by another, Olymp. ad Plat. Ale. p. II. 

tT€po8i5acrKaXeu), to teach differently, to teach errors, I Ep. Tim. I. 

3, Eccl.: — tTtpoSiSacTKaXia, )), a teaching of error, Eust. Opusc. 81. 
96: Irepo-SiSao-KaXos, o, teaching error, Eus. H. E. 3. 32. 

«T6poSo|€(o, to be of a different opinion, to be heterodox. Plat. Theaet. 
190 E, often in Eccl. 

trepoSo^ia, j), a taking one thing for another, error cf opinion, 
heterodoxy (cf. dXXoSo^ia), Plat. Theaet. 193 D, Epiphan, etc. 

tTfpo-SoJos, ov, of another opinion, differing in opinion, opp. to oyuo- 
So^os, Luc. Eun. 2 : hence, 2. holding opinions other than the 

right, heterodox, opp. to bpSuho^os, Arr. Epict. 2. 9, 19, Joseph. B.J. 2. 
8, 5, Eccl. : — Adv. in heterodox manner, Philostr. 559. 

€T6po-8uvap,os, ov, of different power : to £T. difference of powers or 
faculties, Stob. Eel. I. 838. 

€TEpo-£6vifis, is, of another tribe, foreign, Strabo 128, Clem. Al. 478. 

tT€po-ci5Tis, fs, of another kind, v. 1. Arist. H. A. 2. 17, 25, Piut. 2. 
894 A : — eT€po€i5eia, 77, another kind, Theol. Ar. p. 8. 

€Tep6-fT]Xos, ov, zealous for one side, leaning to one side, of the balance, 
Eust. Op. 345. 35 :— Adv. -Aojs. unfairly, lies. Th. 544. II. 
zealous in another pursuit, Anth. P. II. 216. 

tT€poJvY6&), to be tTcpo^vyos, to draw unequally, Apollon. Lex. v. I'cro- 
(popoi : — c. dat., It. rots d-rricTTois to be yoked in unequal partnership with 
the unbelievers, 2 Ep. Cor. 6. 14, cf erepu^vyos. 

iTcpoJviYiio-is, fcus, Tj, discord, Nicet. 376 D : — but IrfpoJuYCa, rj, 
inclination to one side, of the balance, Schol. Luc. Lexiph. 3. 

iTtpo-^fiYOS, ov, unevenly yoked, coupled with an animal of diverse 
hind, Lxx (Levit. 19. 19), cf. Deut. 22. 10) : — in Gramm. differently ^in Walz Rhett. 8. 504: Adv. -mKitis, Gramm, 


declined; so Adv. -70;?: — in Adv., also, differently, Procl. in A. B. 
1 164. 2. of the balance, leaning to one side, Pseudo-Phocyl. 

13. II. yoked ivith another, i.e. double, Nonn. D. 10. 348. 
(Tep6-Jv|, £170?, o, Tj, yoked singly, without its yokefellow, metaph., 

prjTf TTjv iroXiv (T(p6(vya iTfpttSdv y€y(vt]p.ivT]v Ion ap. Plut. Cim. 16: 
cf. povo^v^. II. foreg. II, Nonn. D. 5. 148. 

lTepo-6aXif|S, h, Jlouriihing on one side : of children of the same 
father, but different mothers, Byz. : opp. to dp<j>LdaXT]s. 
lTepo-etXT|s, t's, of different will, Damasc. (?) 
€Tep6-6T)KTOS, ov, whetted on one side, Nicet. Ann. 171 C. 
IrEpo-Opoos, ov, of another language, Nonn. D. 2. 172 : contr. -Gpous, 
ovv, Cyrill. 

€T€poios, a, ov, Ep. -o'ios, rj, ov, Dion. P. 1 180: — of a different kind, 
Hdt. I. 99., 2. 35., 4. 62 ; It. fj .. , Hipp. Vet. Med. 10; It. tivos lb. 
II: — unusual, strange. Id. Acut. 384. Adv. -o'lws, Hipp. Acut. 390. 
tTEpoioTTjs, !;tos, Tj, difference in kind. Plat. Parm. 160 D, 1 64 A. 
Irtpoiooi, to make of different kind, to alter, Hipp. Acut. 389, Plut. 2. 
559 C; ('is TI Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 2.1: — Pass, to be changed or 
altered, to alter, Hdt. 2. 142., 7. 225, Hipp. Vet. Med. 13, Fract. 762. 
iTepoicocris, (ws, rj, alteration, Arist. Phys. 4. 9, II, Mund. 6, 32. 
tTfpoiojTiKos, Tj, ov, alterative, Sext. Emp. P. 2. 70. 
€Tep6-Kapiros, ov, bearing different fruits, of grafts, Hipp. 245. 34. 
tT£poKivT]a-ia, fj, motion by another, Procl. ad Plat. Ale. p. 225. 
lT6po-KivT)TOs, ov, moved by another, incapable of self-motion, opp. to 
avTOKtvTjros, Procl., Simplic, etc. 
tTEpoKXtvIo), to lean on one side, Symm. V. T., A. B. 38, Eccl. 
lTepo-KXtvT)S, £?, leaning to one side, uneven, Hipp. Art. 795, Dio C. 
57. 21; x'^P'O'' It", sloping ground, Xen. Cyn. 2, 7. Adv., irfpoKXivus 
ix^iv trpuj Tjbovfjv to have a propensity to it, Arr. Epict. 3. 12, 7. 

tTcpoKXiTOS, ov, {kXivoj) irregularly infiected, of nouns, as 7111'^ 
yvvaiKus, Z(vs Aios, Apoll. de Constr. 1075, etc.; of verbs. Id. de Pron. 

14. Adv. -Tois, Eust. 113. 41. 
It€PO-kXov€m, to shake to one side, Opp. C. 4. 204 ; v. I. -KXivia. 
Ixtpo-KvecJ)!?!?, is, half-dark, in twilight, Synes. (?) : cf. erepocpafjs. 
fTEpoKOTTia, Tj, an exercise in which two parties are engaged, a game 

at ball, Gael. Aurel. 5. II. 
tTcpo-Koiros, ov, double-edged, Anna Comn. 

tTEpo-Kpuvia, fj, a pain on one side of the head (cf. TjpiKpav'ia), Archi- 
gen. ap. Gal., etc. ; also tTEpo-Kpdviov, to, Galen. : — Adj. Irepo-Kpavi- 
Kos, Tj, vv, liable to suck pain, Antyll. in Matthaei Med. 309. 

tT£p6-Ku4)os, ov, deaf on one side, Gramm. : cT€poK(D<}>£'J, to be deaf of 
one ear, Lxx (Sirac. 19. 27), but Lob. Phryn. 137 restores eOeXoic-. 
lT£p6-X£KT0S, ov, said by another, Byz. 
tTEpo-Xf^ta, fj, another expression for the same thing, Eccl. 
tTepo-XoYta, fj, a different, i.e. false, speech, Symm. V. T. 
£T£p6-p.aXXos, ov, ivoolly, shaggy on one side, Strabo 2 18. 
€T£po-|xd(TxaXos x'-''''^'"' ^ frock with only one hole for the arm, i.e. 
otily coming over one shoulder, a servile garb, opp. to dp.<pipidcx<iXo$, 
Poll. 7. 47 : cf. Miiller Archaol. d. Ku?ist. § 337. 3. 
€T£po-p.EY£6£M, to increase on one side, Arteniid. I. 31. 
tTEpOfxIpEia, fj, inclination to one side, Suid., Phot. 
lTEpo-p,£pTis, is, leaning to one side, one-sided. Plns Crito ap. Stob. 44, 
8; dpiOpol eT.=:(TepopfjKeis, Theol. Ar. p. 63 Ast. 2. to It. 

separation, Porph. ap. Stob. Eel. I. 838. 

lTEpo|XETpCa, f), difference of metre; ETspo-jiErpos, ov, of different 
metre, both in Hephaest. 15. 3. 

tTEpo-HTiKT)S, 6S, with sidcs of uneven length, i. e. oblong, rect- 
angular, Xen. Eq. 7, 14: i-ipoptrjKts. to, a rectangle, Arist. Categ. 8, 
35, de An. 2. 2, 2, Euclid. 2. of numbers, not square, i. e. produced 

by the multiplication of two unequal factors, as 6 = 3 x 2, Plat. Theaet. 
148 A, Plut. 2. 367 F; opp. to iauirXtvpos, Arist. An. Post. I. 4, 3. Cf. 
irpopfjicrjs. 

lT£pop.T]KiK6s A070S, o, the ratio of the sides of a rectangle. Iambi, in 
Nicom. 133 A. 

£TEpo-p.TiTpios, OV. bom of another mother, Schol. Lyc. 19; ETEpo- 
|xT)Ta)p, opos, 0. fj, Schol. Ap. Rh. 4. 223. 

lT£po|x6Xios hiKTj, fj, (poXfiv) a trial in which only one of the two parties 
appears, Paroemiogr. 299, Eust. 999. 63, Phot. 
lTEp6-p.op<})OS, ov, of different form, Ael. N. A. 12. 16, Philo I. 655. 
tTEpo-ouaCa, ^, difference of nature, Epiphan. : — tT£po-oij<7ios, = eTepov- 
aios, Eccl. 

«T£poTrd0£ia, fj, (Tra6i?v) counter-irritation, ap. Diosc. 2. 184. 
Ixepo-iruXTlS, is. unevenly thick, ^ijXa ApoUod. Pol. 27. 
iTEpo-iricTTos, ov, = iTepuSo^ OS, Eccl. 

£TEpo--n-XdvT|s, is, wandering hither and thither, Nic. Al. 243. 
ETEpo-TrXuT'qs, is, of uneven breadth, Apollod. Pol. 26. 
tTEpo-irXoos, ov, contr. -ttXotjs, ovv, lent on bottomry with the risk of 
the outward, but not of the homeward, voyage, dpyvpiov Dem. 916. 3 ; 
Savd^etv It. rdpyvpiov els 'Mfjvas Id. 1 291. 25; to (TeponXoa (sub. 
dpyvpia) Id. 909. 25, cf. Biickh P. E. I. 178. 

ETEpo-TTvooi avAoi, ol. Uneven, double flutes, Anacreont. 25 (49) ; a dub. 
form. 

ETEpOTToSEW, (tTtpoTTovs) to go lame of one foot, Hippiatr. 
ETEpo-iropTTOS, ov, {vopitTj) clasped on one side, of a woman's dress. Call. 
Fr. 225. 

ETEpo-TTOVs, o, fj, witk uneven feet, halting, Alciphro 3. 27, Philostr. 515. 
£T£poTrpoo"coi7£CO, to differ in person, Gramm. 

£TEpo--n-p6(T&)iTOS, ov. differing in person, and Adv. -irais, Gramm. II. 
uxrjpa It., when a statement is made in the words of another, Phoebamm. 


erepoTTToXig — erepocjypovptjTog, 


tTspo-iTToXis, o, ^, of another city, Erinna 4, Nonn. D. 26. 41. 
tTepo-TTTtoTOS, ov, in a different case, ApoUon. de Pron. II C. 
tTtpopptTTtia, Tj, a leaning to one side. Poll. 8. 14. 
tTepoppeireo), to lean to one side, Plut. 2. 1026 E. 

lT6pop-p€irT]s, «s, act. making now one side and now another preponde- 
rate, 1w Aesch. Supp. 403. II. = CT€/)oppoTros, of patients iu 
the crisis of a disorder, Hipp. 399. 55; so, €t. C^Trjfia Hermog. Adv. 
-TTws, Poll. 4. 172. 

*T€pop-poma, Tj,=eT(popp(rrtia, Poll. 4. 1 72. 

tTspop-poTTOs, OV, (also ov, in Hipp. Epid. i. 939, but prob. wrongly), 
inclined to one side, of the balance, €t. (ttI yrjv dfiKiaOai to come down 
on one corner, unevenly, Hipp. Art. 808 ; er. (Trdp/xara swellings on one side. 
Id. Epid. 1 . 938 ; of crippled limbs, Id. Offic. 748 ; Otwv er. 5wpa gifts that 
may prove either good or evil, Rhian. ap.Stob. 54.4. Adv. -ttws. Poll. 8. 13. 

«T€p6p-pv0nos, Dor. -pwjios, ov, of different rhythm, Galen., Hesych. 

trepos, a, ov : Dor. arepos [a], Koen. Greg. 304: — but arcpos [a], 
Att. crasis for o erepos, Ion. oirtpos, Hdt. I. 34, etc., Dor. toTcpos, 
Theocr. ; neut. Barepov Att., Ion. rovrtpov Hdt. I. 32: pi. drfpoi, for 
01 (Tepoi, Arist. Pol. I. 6, 4; 6a.T(pa, Att.: gen. Barepov, Att., Ion. 
rovTtpov Simon. Mul. 113, Dor. Barepai Tim. Locr. 94 A, or Oairepco 
Epich. : dat. 6aTep(p Aesch. Pr. 778 : fern. nom. aripa or (in Mss. of 
Soph. O. C. 497, Ar. Lys. 85, 90, yrepa) : dat. OaTepa Soph. O. T. 782, 
Tr. 272, Eur., etc. (in MsS. sometimes BrjTepa), Ion. r-qTipri Phoenix ap. 
Ath. 495 E. — Later and less correct writers used a nom. Barfpos, even with 
the Art. o Odrtpos, rj Barepa, Menand. Incert. 200, Lyc. 590 ; Barepav, 
Oaripaiv, etc., Joseph., and Eccl. ; cf. Valck. Hipp. 349, Piers. Moer. 
432. (From y'ANT, cf. Skt. ant-aras; Goth, anp-ar; \ct\. ann-arr , 
pi. aSrir ; Germ, and-ere, etc.: in Lat. alt-er the n has been changed, 
and has disappeared in A. S. ob-ar {oth-er), as in tr-tpos.') I. the 

other, one of two, in which case (except in Poets) the Article is commonly 
added ; often of one of the hands, OKatrj eyx"^ f X'^''> ^'''^PV'P^ Xaffro 
utTpov II. 16. 7,?4 ! ■''!? '■'■^'pf Z*^" •• > ^' '■'■fPf •• > 14- 273., 21. 71. 
Od. 22. 183, cf. Xen. Cyn. 10, 11 ; x^'P' ^'''^PV with one hand, II. 12. 
452, Od. 10. 171, (but x^'P ^Ttpi] conmionly of the left hand, v. infr. 
IV. l) ; so of the other parts that go in pairs, trepoto 5i<i Kporatpoio II. 
4. 502 ; x'"^^' ^' '^Tepov iroSa 2. 217, cf. Ar. Eccl. 162, Dinarch. 100. 
35 ; afxipoTipai al yvaBoi, rj fj irtpa Xen. Eq. 1,9; o fV. rljjv i(pBa\iiljiv 
Dion. H. 5. 23 ; tis yovv Barepov Philostr. 843 : — then of all persons or 
things of which there are two, Lat. alteruter, II. 5. 258, etc. ; t^v ir. 
vv\r)v one of the two gates, Hdt. 3. 156 ; rwvZe ra trepa Id. 4. 1 26 ; Tori's' 
e\ov Svoiv . . ruv tr. Eur. Phoen. 951; u (t. twv arparr^yCbv one of the 
two .. , Thuc. 4. 43; Svoiv d-yaBoiv to tr. lb. 28; to tr. roiv Svoiv 
rttxoiv Id. 7. 24 ; Svoiv Bartpov, ^ . . , rj . . , Plat. Theaet. 187 B ; rai 
irtpcp rj afKportpots Id. Gorg. 475 A: — in pi. one of two parties, the 
one or other set, Lat. alterutri, Od. 1 1. 258 ; rwv ertpol yt iraiSa K\av- 
aovrai one set of parents, either mine or thine, II. 20. 210; irtpolai ye 
v'lKTjv (or kCSos) Sovvai II., etc.: often with negat., ov5' erepoc II. 71: 
cf. ovSerepos, firjderepos. 2. in double clauses trepo? (in Prose 

always 0 erepos) is repeated, v. sub init. ; irtpw fiiv Sovpi .. , rw 5' 
trtpu) 21. 164; ruv erepov, irepov St.., Od. 5. 265; tr. Ktvicuv, 
krtprjv hi litkaivav II. 3. 103 ; 'irepov jxev eSwKt irarrjp, erepov 5' uve- 
vevat 16. 250 ; and so in all later authors : — erepos is sometimes 
omitted in one clause, SiSojffi [erepos /iff] KaicSiv, erepos h\ taojv 24. 
528, cf. 7. 420 ; 77 jilv . . , y 5' ereprj 22. 149 ; erepos . . , o Se .. , Od. 
8. 374; erepos p-tv . . , aAXos hi ■ one .. , but any other .. , II. 9. 313, 
472, cf. Thuc. 4. 61, Plat. Rep. 439 B, Theaet. 185 A ; and reversely, 
aK\w upxqarvv, erepcp Kidapiv [eScu/cev] II. 13. 721, cf. Od. 7. 123; 
TOTC jxtv trepa . . , aKXore 5e dK\a . . , Plat. Ale. I. I16 E ; o erepos . . , 
6 Xoitrus .. , Xen. An. 4. I, 23 ; erepa . . , to. 5e . . Soph. O. C. 1454 ; 
and in late Prose, els p-tv .. , trepos be .. . 3. often repeated in 

the same clause, e^ irtpaiv trep' iarlv one depends upon the other, Od. 
17. 266 ; i) 5' iripa rijv erepav [«i;Aif] didetrco let one cup push on the 
other, Alcae. 41 ; rj Barepov Set dvarvxeiv rj Barepov one party or the 
other, Eur. Ion 849; erepoi iripojv apxovai the one rule the other, Thuc. 
2. 64; erepos a<p' erepov eBvrjCKOv Id. 2. 51 ; e'l rls ri erepos trtpov 
■npoiptpei Id. 7. 64; ^vpLfjLiyvvpevQjv iripav iripois Ar. Av. 701 ; also, 
avp.<popa trepa erepovs mt^ei one calamity oppresses one, another others, 
E)ur. Ale. 893 ; and even thrice, trepa 5' trepos erepov oXficji Kai hvvd- 
fiet rraprj\eev Id. Bacch. 905, cf. Soph. O. C. 231 ; so also, dWri 5' els 
ertprjv uXvtpvpero Ap. Rh. I. 250. 4. also like Lat. alter. = 

Sevrepos, second, rj p.iv . . , rj h' ereprj .. , 17 5e TpiV?; .. , Od. 10. 352 sq., 
cf.^ 13. 67 sq , II. 12. 93 sq., 16. 179, Hdt. 7. 57, Xen. Cyr. 2.' 3, 22 : 
ij trepa (sc. tjpepa), the second day, i. e. day after to-morrow, lb. 4. 6, 
10 ; (cf. rrpuracris). b. so with Pronouns of quantity, ruaaoi 5' 

avd' trtpoi as many more, Hes. Th. 367 ; erepov rocrovro another of the 
same size, Hdt. 2. 149; ertpov roaovrov xpovov for as long again, Isocr. 
72 D ; er. roiavra other things of like kind, Hdt. I. 120, 191; roiovros 
ir. just such another. Id. 3. 47, cf. I. 207., 2. 5 ; rip avrw rpurrw .. rS> 
irtpw in the same way over again. Id. 2. 1 27 ; a\Xa rt roiavB' trtpa pvpia 
A.r.¥T. 313; X'^'is trepas [Spaxpds'] Dem. 1323. 20; Sevrepos, rp'tros, 
rerapros er. yet a second, third, fourth. Id. 643. 18., 644. 171, etc. ; so, 
erepoi avrol second selves, Arist. Eth. N. 8. 12, 3 ; evprjKt rov tr., ruv 
at Menand. 'T^r. 4 ; u eraipos tr. tyu Clem. Al. 450. II. put 

loosely for akkos, Lat. alius, another, of many, but always with a sense 
of difference, in which case the Article is never added, II. '4. 306, Od. 7. 
124, etc., and often in Att., Ar. Ach. 422 ; tr. ris Id. Eq. 949, Pax 274, 
Plat., etc. ; trepa arra Id. Theaet. 188 B ; repeated, irtpav x^rtpav 
rpiKvpLiav Menand. Incert. 7 ; tr. av or avre again another, Ar. Lys. 66, 
Pax 295:— in Att. with a negat., oia ovx trtpa .. [tyivtro] such as none 
like them had happened, Thuc. 1. 23; vavnax'ta ,. oia ovx ^Tepa rwv 


591 

nportpwv Id. 7. 70, cf. 29, Plut. 2. 671 B, etc. Ill, other than 

usual, different, 'trepos St fie Bvpius epvittv Od. 9. 302 ; tu piiv 'irepov, 
rii hi 'er., i. c. they are both different. Plat. Meno 97 D, cf. Rep, 346 A ; 
'ir. rt ical dvo/xoiov Id. Symp. 186 B ; ri) ravruv 'ir. drroipalveiv icat rii 
'ir. ravruv Id. Soph. 259 D ; 'ir. Kat ovx " avrus Dem. 911. 7, etc.: — 
with dkkos, xdrepovs dkkovs rruvovs and other different toils, P2ur. Supp. 
573, cf. Or. 346, et Dind. ad 1. ; 'Puhov icat dkkas rrukeis eripas Dem. 
198. 21 ; trtpuv ru r dkyetv Kat Btwpeiv tar' 'laws Philem. I ; 
'irepa tppovHiv Kai Srjprjyopijjv Dinarch. 92. 23: — c. gen., other than, 
different from, <j>lkovi . . eripovs rHv vvv uvrwv Thuc. I. 28, cf. Plat. 
Prot. 333 A, Dem. 142. 26 ; also, 'irepov rj .. , Eur. Or. 346 ; so followed 
by TTapa (beside), rrapd ndvra ravra 'ertpov Plat. Phaedo 74 A, cf. Xen. 
Cyr. I. 6, 2 ; 'irepa tihrj vapd jiovapxiav Arist. Pol. 4. 8, 10, cf. 3. 15, 
13. 2. other than should be, other than good, euphem. for KaKus, 

as Lat. alius or sequior for tnalus, rraBeiv jxiv ev, rraBtlv hi Bdrepa Soph. 
Ph. 503 ; dyaBd rj Bdrtpa, 'iva pirjSiv t'irroj <j)kavpov Dem, 597. 3 ; but 
also absol., Saiixmv 'ir. Pind. P. 3. 62 ; Bvaia Aesch. Ag. 151 ; kiKrpa, 
avpitpopal Eur. Med. 639, H. F. 1238 ; rrkeov Barepov rroitiv more evil, 
Isocr. 389 D, cf. Plat. Phaedo 1 14 E, Euthyd. 280 E, Dem. 1 1 75. 19; 
v. Bentl. Op. p. 21, Valck. Diatr. p. 112. IV. Special 

Phrases : 1. elliptical, mostly in dat. fern., a. rfi iripa (sc. 

Xttpi), Ep. rrj ireprj or iripr)(lH, with one hand (v. sub init.) ; with the 
left hand, II. 18. 477, Od. 19. 481, Theocr. 24. 45 ; hence proverb., 
iripa kapilidvtiv to get with little trouble, Plat. Soph. 226 A; eriprj<pt 
(not-rjfi, V. Gottl.) Hes. Op. 214: — also, tK h' ireprjs Ap. Rh. I. 1115, 
Anth. P. 9. 650. b. (sub. rjpiipa) on the next day. Soph. O. T. 782, 

Bdripa Eur. Rhes. 449 ; tt? eripa Xen. Cyr. 4. 6, 10. c. (sub. oSi) 

in another or a different way. Soph. O. C. 1444: another way, rpiireaBai 
Ar. Nub. 812 ; iripa irrj Id. Eq. 35 ; rur dkkoa' . . , Bdripa he .. Soph. 
Tr. 272 ; Bdripa ., , Bdripa .., in one way .. , in the other .. , Henioch. 
Incert. I. 16: — also in ace, iripav iicrpiirtaBai Luc. Timo 5. 2. 
Adverbial with Preps , a. errt Bdrepa to the one or the other side, 

one or the other way, trrl Bdrepa pi'tv . . , irrl B.Si . . , Hipp. 783 D, E ; rurt 
pitv tni Bdrepa, rure S' eni 6. Plat. Soph. 259 C ; also with another Prep., 
is rd irrl Bdrepa to or on the other side, Thuc, I. 87 ; tic rov tvl Bdrepa 
from the other side. Id. 7. 37 ; c«- pLtv rov errl 6., eK Se rov ini B. Plat. 
Prot. 314 E: — c. gen., is rd errl 0. rov rrorauov Thuc. 7- 84; th rarrl 

B. rrjs TToktojs Xen. Hell. 6. 2, 7; rd errl Bartpov r^s pivos Hipp. 802 

C. b. Kara Bdrtpa on the one or other side, Kara 6. darus Dem. 
1307. 24, cf. Plut. Brut. 51, etc. : — but, koB' 'irepa at other points, Thuc. 
7- 42. V. Adv. Irtptos, in one or the other way. opp. to djLcpo- 
ripais. Plat. Theaet. 181 E; er. re Kai ir. =dfi<poripojs. Id. Phaedr. 235 
A; er. extiv rov aKikovs = irepoaKekr)S elvai Philostr. 129. 2. 
otherwise, not well, ir. efidkovro or ilBukovro Od. I. 234 (where Spitzn. 
and Nitzsch prefer iripojat (idkovro) ; nor is it common in later Poets, 
Soph. Ant. 687 (as Herm.), Theocr. Ep. 10. 3 ; ir. tx^iv to be different, 
Ar. PI. 371 : — more often in Prose, ws ir., in some way else, Hipp. 800 D, 
Plat. Soph. 266 A, etc. : tdv re KakSjs, idv B' ws er. Dem. 254, 7, cf. 298. 
22 : — c. gen. differently from, er. ttws rwv eiwBurwv Plat. Polit. 295 D ; 
ir. rjrrep .. , Ael. N. A. 12. 28. 

tT€po-iTT|[i.avTOS, OV, of different signification, Eust. 1 41 1. 43. Adv. 
—rus, Schol. Hes. 

€T£po-crKe\T|s, is, with vneven legs, Hippiatr.; of a triangle. Poll. 4. 161. 

€T€p6(TKios, ov, ((T/«a) throwing a shadow only one way (at noon), of 
those who live north and south of the tropics, Posidon. ap. Stob. 135, cf. 
133 : v. dpLtpioKios, rTfp'iaKios. 

tTfp6o--(rCTOs, ov, darting from the other side, Nonn. D. 38. 244. 

iTcpo-tTTOixos, Of, belonging to the other line or row, Zonar. 

lTtp6-o"TO[xos, ov, one-edged, rrikcKvs Poll. I. 137- 'pa- 
\a7f having its officers half on one side, half on the other, Arrian.Tact. 29. 3. 

lT6p6-<TTpo<})os, 01', consisting of different strophes, Hephaest. 9. 3. 

€Tepo-crxTip.aTicrTOS, ov, differently formed: to It. an irregular form 
of syntax, Phoebamm. in Walz Rhett. 8. 503. 

Irfpo-crxTjjiuv, ov, of different shape, Theophr. H. P. I. 10, 1, Luc. Hist. 
Conscr. 51 : — later -<rXT)p.os, ov. 

tTepo-xayTls, is, belonging to a different order, Eccl. 

trcpoTiqs, rjros, rj, generic or essential difference, whereas Sia<popd is 
specific, Arist. Metaph. 9, 8, 3, cf. 4. 9, 4., 9. 3, 7. 

iTepoTpoireci), to he of other manners, Eccl. 

<T«p6-Tpoiros, ov, of different sort or fashion, KaKuv Ar.Thesm. 724; 7a- 
ktiuv ir. <J)vka Opp. H. I. 379. II. turning another way, uncertain, 

rvxr]s ir. upfirj Anth. P. 9. 768, cf. Nonn. D. 2.669., 7- 7- -'"^^^ Eccl. 

€T€p6-Tpo<jsos, ov, differently brought up, Synes. 2 2 A. 

Irep-ovias, u, fj, ru, one-eared, one-handled. An. Ox. 2. p. 7. 22, Eust. 
870. 2 : but v. Lob. Phryn. 658. 

ercp-oms, i'5or, 17, a vessel with one handle, Hesych. 

€Tepo-vir6(rTaTOS, ov, = sq., Eccl. 

{Ttp-ovcrios, ov, of different essence, opp. to ufioovaios, Eccl. 

«TCpo-ov(Ti6Tii)S, rjros, rj, difference of essence, Eccl. 

€T6po-c|)aT|s. is, lighted on one side, partly bright, cited from SjTies. 

€Ttpo<j)6aXjjLia, 77, difference of the two eyes, Hippiatr. 

tT€p-6<(>6aX|xos, 01', one-eyed, Lat. unoculus, luscus, Dem. 744- 18, Arist. 
Metaph. 4. 22, 4. al. ; er. rroieiv rrjv 'EkkdSa, metaph. of the proposed 
destruction of Athens, Leptines ap. Arist. Rhet. 3. 10, 7, Plut. 2. S03 
A. II. with different eyes, Geop. 16. 2, l: cf. irepoykavKos. 

lT€po-<t>0OYYos, 01', of different voice or tone, Synes. H. 3. 339. 

€T«po-<|)opeo|xai, F:\ss. = irepopperriw, Timae. s. v. rakavrovaBai. 

€T€po<j)pov€aj, to be of a different mind, Byz. 

lTepo(j)pocrvivi), 1^, difference of mind or opinion. Iambi. V. Pyth. 34- 
txepo-cjjpovpTjTOS, ov, guarded by another, Justin. M. 


592 

cTep64>ptdV, ov, ((ppTjv) thbiliing differently, heterodox, Eccl. II. 
thinking strangely, raving, Tryph. 439 ; \vaaa Anth. P. 1. 19. 

lT€po-4)vf|s, is, of different nature, Eccl.: borrl elsewhere, lb. 

€T€p6-4>C\os, ov, of another race or breed, Ael. N. A. 16. 27, Scynin. 
loi: of another sort, Eiist. Opusc. 144. 69. 

tT€p6-<j)VT0v bfi'Spov, TO, o grafted tree, Julian. Ep. 24. 

tT6po<})CovfO|xai, Dep. to be different in sound. East. 1626. 3. 

Ircpo^iajvia, 77, difference of voice or tone, V\3.\.'Lea2^.'8l2'D; Theophr. 
wrote Trepi trepoipauias rwv ujxoytvuiv, Ath. 390 A. 

€Tep6-<j)u)vos, ov, of different voice: hence foreign, Aesch. Theb. 170, 
where it must be a gloss ; for the metre requires a word such as that 
which Herm. proposes, erepofiaynovi arpaToi. 

tTCpo-XTlXos, Of, with unequal hoofs, Hippiatr. : cf. (Tepoirovs. 

€T€poxpo€a>, to be of different colour, A. B. 386, Chir. Vett. 93. 

«TSp6xpoia, 17, difference of colour, Xeaocr., Galen. 

tT«poxpoi-oTr)s, TjTos, 77, = foreg., Pyrrho ap. Diog. L. 9. 86. 

Ixepo-xpovos, ov, of different times: to It. a change of time or tense, 
Phoebanim. in Walz Rhett. 8. 504. 

trepo-xpoos, ov, contr. -xpous, ovv, of different colour, Theophr. C. P. 
5. 3, 2, Poll. 9. 98. 2. variegated, Nonii. D. 5. 186, who uses 

heterocl. dat. and acc. iT(p6\poi, —^poa. 

i^(po-xpJi^^5,T^^^), = kT(poxpo^aJ, Geop. 2. 6, 37. " • 

crepo-xp'jp-os, ov, = tripoxpoo?, Hippiatr. 

€T£po-xpMS, ajTos, o, T), = iTepj\poos, Eccl. II. tTtplrxpanti 

vTTvoi sleep with another, Luc. Amor. 42 ; Cobet restores ivtpuxp'^Tts. 
€T€'p(T«TO, V. sub Tfpaatvoj. 

tT«pu)96v (or Hes. Sc. 281, Q^Sm.,etc., but Spitzn. restores (TipaiBi): 
Adv.: — fro?n the other side, II. I. 247, al. ; £« 6' tT ipwBiv mitocr. 22. 
91. 2. in pregnant sense with Verbs of rest, as if for tTtpwOi, on 

the other side, opposite, kaT-qK(vai II. 3. 230., 6. 247. II. = 

akXoOev, from another quarter. Plat. Legg. 702 C, Arist. Eth. N. 4. I, 34. 

€T€pi)6i, Adv. on the other side, ivdev jitv .. , tr. .. , Od. 12. 235 ; 
It. .. Hdt. 2. 106. Il. = aXXo9i, ehewhere, II. 5. 351., 15. 

34S, Od. 4. 531, Flat., etc.; ovSafiuOi It. nowhere else, Hdt. 3. 113; 
It. vavTaxov anywhere else, Antipho 146. 5 : — c. gen., It. tov \6yov 
in another part of my story, Hdt. 6. 19, cf. 9. 58 ; It. -nov tov (XwfiaTOS 
Arist. P. A. 3. 2, II. III. at another time, ToTe fitv .. , It. 

5l..,Hdt.3. 35. 

€T6pa)vup,ea), to be named differently, Nicom. Ar. p. 92 ; -CQVvp.£a, 77, a 
different name, Epiphau. ; -wvCp,os, ov, with different name, Clem. AI.928. 
lTfpj)S, V. sub eVfposV. 

iTfpjJcre, Adv. io the other side, II. 4. 492, Od. 16. 179 ; tvOev /xiv .. , 
It. 51 . . , Plat. Soph. 224 A : — on one side, tT. Kaprj I3a\ev II. 8. 306, cf. 
308., 13. 543, Od. 22. 17. 2. in pregnant sense with Verbs of 

Rest, as if for (TepwBi, on the other side, o't 5' It. KadlC,ov II. 20. 151 ; Kav 
It. irara^ris Dem. 5I. 27. II. = a\Ao(T6, elsewhither, II. 23. 

231, Od. 16. 163, and Att.; It. Tpi^uv Ar. Ach. 828: — also, tis It. 
Ap. Rh. 4. 1315.^ 

It<p'jo-is, fiuj, 77, alteration, M. Anton. 4. 39 (CorHes (Tfpolojais). 

CTtpjJTa, Aeol. for tripaiSi, Sappho I. 5, v. A. B. 606, 607. 

tTSTCVXciTO, Ep. 3 pi. plqpf. pass, of T€vxai, H- II. 808. 

€T«TpC, V. sub Tc't/JOI/. 

€TT;p, rjpos, 0, one year old, (Trjpas d/tr'ovj OfoT; epe^' eiraKTiois Soph, 
ap. Anecd. O.K. 4. 329 ; with the note, ypatpfrai Si icai (vapas. 

tTT)s, ov, 6, in Horn, always in pi. txai, ot (v. sub fin.) : — the (Tat, acc. 
to Nitzsch Od. 4. 3, were properly clansmen, i. e. the kinsmen and de- 
pendents of a great house, and used like cousins in Old Eng., a/xvvojv aoiai 
tTTjaiv II. 6. 262 ; Saivvvra yd/xov iroWoiat (TTjaiv Od. 4. 3; often joined 
with other kinsfolk, vatdh tc KaaiyvrjTo'i Te tToi te II. 6. 239, cf. 16. 
456, Od. 15. 273; (Tat Kai aviipto'i II. 9. 464; (Tat koi (Taipot 7. 
295; y(iT0V(S ifik Od. 4. 16 ; rarely in sing., (TTjs'UpaKXrjos Orph. Arg. 
224 Herm. II. later, = ST]jj.6TTjs or ttoAi'tt;?, a toiunsman, neigh- 

bour, Foed. Lac. in Thuc. 5. 79: — in sing, a private citizen, opp. to 
those who hold office, Trpos cc . . els (Trjv Xtyai Aesch. Supp. 247 ; ovt( 
hfjiios ovt' (Trjs avTjp Id. Fr. 314 ; apx? -• "OVK Itj? vpinojv Eur. Incert. 
158. III. for w Tav or cu 'rav, v. sub t&v. (It has the digamma in 

Horn., and is written f(Ti)s in an old Olymp. Inscr. in C. 1. 1 1 : cf. (Taipos.) 

tTTio-iai, o't, (I'tos) with or without avf/xoi, periodic winds; in Hdt. esp. 
of the Egyptian monsoons, which blow from the North-west during the 
whole summer, 2. 20, etc. ; so, of northerly winds in Greece (North-west, 
acc. to Arist. Mund. 4, 13), which blow in the Aegean for 40 days from 
the rising of the dog-star, Hdt. 6. 140., 7. 168, cf. Hipp. Aijr. 287, Dem. 
48. 28., 93. 13; hence distinguished as Bopiai (TTja'tat by Arist. Probl. 26. 
2, cf. Meteor. 2. 5, 24, Plin. H. N. 77. § I ; applied to ESpos, Strabo 144:— 
also of the Southerly monsoon in the Indian Ocean, Arr. An. 6. 21, Ind. 21. 

tTT|<Ti.as, dSos, poet. fern, of sq., epith. of avpa, Nonn. D. 12. 286. 

tTT](Tios, ov, and in Hipp, a, ov : (ctos) : — lasting a year, a year long, 
Ttvdos Eur. Ale. 336 ; irpoaTaaia Thuc. 2. 80; (Trja'tovs apxdv to govern 
for a year, Dio C. 60. 24. 2. every year, annual, uipat Hipp. 1279. 

48, Plut. 2. 993 E ; Ovo'iai Thuc. 5. II, etc. ; (T-qatoi irpuatT ad Cratin. 
A77\. 6. — Adv. -('oif. Byz. ; so in neut., (T-qcjiov Tpvyuaaiv Anth. P. 5. 227. 

6'TTiTCp.ia, 77, truth, Anth. P. 9. 771, Nonn. Jo. 7. 69. 

€TitiTV[xos, ov. lengthd. poi-t. for (Tvptos (as aTapTrjpos from dT77pi's), 
true, ovK 'iad' oSf pivdos It. Od. 23. 62 ; It. ayyeXos (Xdujv II. 22. 438 ; 
(TriTVfia ijv9(tadat Hes. Op. 10 ; toCt' ayup(vaov (TrjTv/xov tell me this 
true, Od. I. 174 ; tovt fTTjTVfiov .. ; c. inf., is this true, that .. ? Aesch. 
Pers. 737; (I X(y(ts (T-qTv/ia Soph. Ph. 1290; to 5' eT77Tii^oi/ but the 
truth is .. , Ar. Pax 119. 2. of persons, truthful, ov \p(vSunavTis .. , 
aXX' It. Eur. Or. 1667; It. OTupa Id. I. T. 1085. 3. true, genuine, 

real, Lat. sinceriis, Kflvai 5' ovk(ti vucttos It. for him there remains no 


true, real return, Od. 3. 24T ; It. cpiyyos Pind. O. 2. lOI ; aXaSeia, 
kX(os lb. 10 (11). 66, N. 7. 92 ; It. Aios Kopa Aesch. Cho. 948 ; wafs 
It. yeydis Soph. Tr. 1064 ; xP^'^os Theocr. 12. 37. II. as Adv., 

in neut. (T-qTVjxov, like (T(uv, truly, really, in truth and in deed, Od. 4. 
157, II. 13. III., 18. 128, Archil. 31 : — in Trag., the Adv. -/lais, Aesch. 
Ag. 166, 477, 681, etc.; dij (TTjTvfias Soph. El. 1452. 

I'ti. [r, except in arsi, II. 6. 139, etc.]. (Cf. Skt. ati (ultra) ; Lat. et, 
et-iam, at- in at-avus) : Adv. : I. of Time, 1. of the Present, yet, 
as yet, still, Lat. adhuc, (Ti /jtoi pievos '(fnT(Zov II. 5. 254 ; iVi TVTdlv 
(uVTa 6. 222; fl Zeis (ti Zeis Soph. O. C. 623; ct' I« Ppe<p(os (cf. 
e^eTt) even from a babe, Anth. P. 9. 567 ; with Ka't, as eVi «at vvv II. 

I. 455, Hdt.; (Ti Kai eic vapuvTuv Thuc. 7. 77; I''"' 'ft"' vvvi Plat. 
Symp. 215 D; vvv in fcf Aesch. Theb. 708, cf. Ag. 818. 2. of 
the Past, mostly with impf., ar^Oeaaov yap eTi they were yet unac- 
customed, II. 10. 493, cf. Hdt. 9. 102, etc. ; also with aor., Aesch. Cho. 
340, Plat. Prot. 310 C, etc.: — in this usage it must sometimes be rendered 
already, Kai eivai Kai yeyovevat (ti Plat. Meno 93 A; irpoopaijJevots eTt 
Thuc. 5. Ill, cf. Dion. H. 5. 46 ; €T( irpoTepov Thuc. 8. 45. 3. of 
the Future, yet, longer, still, dXye' eSicKev .. , ?;5' eTt Suiaei II. I. 96, cf. 
5. 465; so with the optat., iVt . . tpiXeoi Od. 15. 305 ; with the imperat., 
I^T] Tts eTi ■ ■ eaToi 2. 230., 5. 8: — also hereafter, Aesch. Pr. 908, 
Soph. El. 66, etc., V. Seidl. Eur. El. 636. 4. with a negat., ovk en 
or ovKeTt, no more, no longer, v. sub ovkIti, nrjKeTi. II. of 
Degree, yet, still, besides, further, moreover, Lat. praeterea, insuper, 
eTep'jV y (ti Od. 14, 325 ; IV aXXos Hes. Op. 156, cf. II. 6. 411, Od. 

II. 623, Soph. Ant. 218, etc. ; tiv ovv IV dXXov .. ; Aesch. Cho. 1 14; 
in Att. also, upos TotaS' eTt, -npus tovtois eTt {cf.wpocreTi), Soph. Ph. 1339, 
Ar. Nub. 720; (Tt 61 and besides, nay more, Plat. Phaedr. 279 A, etc.; 
€Ti 51 Ka't Thuc. I. 80, etc. ; irpSiTOV fiev .. , eneiTa 51 .. , (Ti 51 . . , 
Xen. An. 6. 6, 13 ; and IV; alone. Plat. Soph. 239 D. 2. often to 
strengthen a Comp., I'ti fxaXXov yet more, II. 14. 97, 362 ; piaXXov (ti 
Od. 18. 22 ; (Tt Kai fl. Find. P. 10. 88; Iti irXeov Hdt. 7. 6, Thuc. I. 
80 ; irais t( kclti tov5' avovoTepos Aesch. Fr. 987 ; TroTfiw tS> vvv . . , 
KaTi Tov5' (xOtovt Soph. O. T. 272, cf. EI. 559, 1 299. 3. with 
the posit., eTt toivvv ToaovSe as much again, Flat. Theaet. 184 B ; 
wpuaOev Id. Soph. 242 D ; IVi dVoj yet higher up, Xen. An. 7. 5, 9.; eTt 
fidXa At. Fax 53, 462, Ran. 864 ; — so adhuc in late Lat., v. Passow ad 
Tac. Germ. 19. In such cases it is often confounded in Mss. with etri, 
vv. II. ad Hdt. 6. 97. 

«t\t)v, r]s, rj, aor. of the root *t\qq;. 
tTjiaytv, Aeol. 3 pi. aor. 2 pass, of Tej-ivia. 

Irvtjpos, d, ov, (eTVOs) like sonp, eifirj/xa Phanias ap. Ath. 406 C. 

iTv-qptiarLS, ecus, 77, {ctpvoj) a soup-ladle, Ar. Ach. 245, Fr. 612. 

€TviTT)S (or -iras) dpTos, u, =XeKi6tTrjs, ap. Ath. Ill B, 114 B. [t] 

Itvo-56vos, oj', soup-stirring, Topvvrj Anth. P. 6. 305, Aristo ibid. 306. 

tTvos, for, TO, a thick soup of pulse, pea-soup, Ar. Ach. 246, Ran. 63, 
506, Plat. Hipp. Ma. 290 D; e. -niaivov Ar. Eq. 1171 ; in pi., Call. Fr. 
178. {eTvos in E. M., etc.) 

€TOip.d.i|(ij, fut. daoj, etc. : — pf. pass. TjTolfiaiTfiat sometimes in proper 
pass, sense, sometimes in med. sense, v. infr. : {eTotfios). To make or 
get ready, prepare, provide, e/ioi yepas avrtx' eToifidaaT II. r. 1 18; 
veas Hdt. 6. 95 ; OTpaTi-qv Id. 7. I ; eyicXrjfxa ptcKpuv aiTiav re Soph. Tr. 
362 ; hu}ij.a Eur. Ale. 364; ^iovXrjv Id. Heracl. 473 ; SaKpva 5' eTotud^ovcft 
to those causing them. Id. Supp. 454 (ubiDind.vuIt 6d«pva SI tois yovevat, 
V. ad 1.) ; apyvptov prjrov Thuc. 2. 7, etc. : — c. inf., Kcnrpov (ToifiaaaToi 
Tapieetv II. 19. 197. II. Med. to cause io be prepared, o<pp' 

ipljv (TotfiacjaataT 'AOrjvr) 10. 571; (TotfidcrcravTo 51 TaiJpous 13. 
184. 2. with pf. pass. fiTotfiadfiat, to prepare for oneself, TaXXa 

fjTOtfid^eTO 7nade his other arrangements, Thuc. 4. 77 > oVois iTOi^d- 
aatvTO Ttptwpiav Id. I. 58 ; -rXe'tova fiToinaa pievot Xen. Cyr. 3- 3, 5 ; Tpo- 
(p-qv fjToifxaaixevot Dem. 690. 8. 3. to prepare oneself, make oneself 

ready, c. inf., Xen. Apol. 8; irpos ti Folyb. 3, 105, II. III. 
Pass, io be prepared, fjToiixdaBai that things have been prepared, Thuc. 6. 
64. cf. 7. 62 ; It. Tt to be prepared with . . , Polyb. 8. 32, 7. 

iTOifiacria, r/, = eTotiJ.uTr]s, readiness, vpos Tt Hipp. 24. 47; els eT, vfiaiv 
napexdv to place at your disposal, Joseph. A. J. 10. I, 2. 11. 
preparation, L.KX (Ps. 9. 41, al.), Eccl. 

lToi(i,a(TTT|s, ov, 6, a preparer, a harbinger, Clem. Al. 826. 

lT0i|jLa(rTiK6s, 77, dv, preparing, preparative, Eccl. • 

Iroipo-SaKpvs, V, gen. vos, easily moved to tears, Eust. 115. 30. 

lToi|XO-9avaTos, ov, ready for death, Strabo 713. 

Itoi.(XO-k6\Xi^, iKos, 0, one who gives rolls freely, Com. Anon. 163. 

lTOip.o-KOiria, 77, willing exertion, Hipp. 28. 19. 

iToipoXoyia, 77, talkativeness : tToipo-XoYOS, ov, talkative, Eccl. 

lTOipo-^£p.<}>T|S, es, ready io censure, Eust. 873. 3. 

lToi.po-7r€i0T|S, If, ready to obey, Hdn. tt. iTTi/x. p. 38. 

€Toi|j.o-Trev0T|S, es, ready to mourn, Byz. 

lTOtp.6-mcrTOS, ov, credulous, Planud. 

Iroip-o-TrTCOTOS, ov, inclined to fall, A. B. 367. 

tToipop-poiros, Of, easily weighed down, inclined. Nicet. Ann. 95 D. 

Iroipos, ov, but also fem. eTolpir] II. 9. 425, Soph. El. 1079, > 
writers after Thuc. eTOip.os, 77, ov, or os, ov : cf. epfjpios: — (prob. akin 
to eTvpios). At hand, ready, prepared, uvetaO' erot/xa irpoKe'i/xeva Od. 
14. 453, etc.; [tA Kpea] etxe (ToT/xa Hdt. I. 119, cf. 3. 123; eTotp.0- 
TdTav Itti Saira Theocr. 13. 63, cf. Eur. Cycl. 357; It. xPW"'''" ready 
money, money in hand, Hdt. 5. 31 ; It. voieiadat to make ready. Id. i. 
II ; ttiy eTOipta rjv when all was ready, Thuc. 2. 3 ; eTreihrj avToi It. fjv 
lb. 98 ; If eTo'ifiOv at once and without hesitation, immediately, off-hand. 
If It. XaiL&dveiv I ocr. lol C; If It. vnaKoveiv Xen. Oec. 14, 3; cf 
eTot/xoTaTov StuKeiv Id. Cyr. 5. 3, 57; If eToljxov <piXov eTvat Id. Mem. 


eroifioTt]? — evayyeXl^o/uLat. 


s. 6, l6, cf. Hipp. Progn. 46 ; so also, ev eroitioi [^faril Thcocr. 22. 61 ; 
eir ir. c'x'"' Polyb. 2. 34, 2, etc.: — krotfJioTepa 7tAajTos Ai/ir] tears ^Afli* 
cawe more readily than .. , Aesch. Cho. 448 : — tcL iroifia, Lai. quae hi 
promptu sunt, enl rd, (TOt/xa /uaAAoi' rptTrovrat Thuc. I. 20; ra erof^ia 
fi\a\pai lb. 70 ; but, Tofj irolixois tripi tuiv d<pavuiv . . Kii'dvvevciv risk 
ivkat one has in hand for uncertainties. Id. 6. 9. 2. of the future, 

sure to come, certain, axniica yap roi eiretra ixtO'"'EKTOpa TruTfios (Toi/xos 
II. 18. 96, cf. Hipp. Art. 830: — also easy to be done, feasible, ewel oij 
ccptaiv TjSe 7' iroifirj (sc. ixfjTii) II. 9. 425 ; tr. Ictti to ZiaipBapTjvai 
imminent, Plut. 2. 706 C ; c. inf., tV. fiaWov [eart] d7r€x^a''fO'^«' Pl^'- 
Rep. 567 A, cf. Eur. H. F. 89 ; ov yap ri tr. nfTa-ntiaai it is not easy . . , 
Paus. 2. 23, 6. 3. of the past, carried into effect, realised, feasible, 

TavTa iToifia Tfrevxarat are really done, II. 14. 53 ; ^6' ap' troTfxa 
TtTVKTO in sooth this promise has been viade good, Od. 8. 384. II. 
of persons, ready, active, zealous, Lat. paratus, promptns, ir. Tjv kpiol 
e(tpa/p6pos Aesch. Ag. 842 ; rivl in or for a thing, Find. O. 4. 24 ; Is 
Tt for a thing, Hdt. 8. 96 ; vpos ti Xen. Mem. 4. 5, 12 ; also c. dat. 
pers. ready to assist or go with him, etc., Pind. N. 4. 120, cf. Hdt. I. 
50: — c. inf. ready to do, Id. I. 42, 1 13, al. ; (niaTevaxeiV tSj tis It. 
Aesch. Ag. 791 ; x'^P^"' ^t. Soph. Aj. 813, cf. Ant. 264, Antipho 144. 
10; vTTaKoveiv iroipLurtpoi too ready .., Thuc. 4. 61 ; Br/pta tr. Siafxa- 
X(o9ai Plat. Symp. 207 B ; and with Art., to /j?) PXeneiv kroipLa Soph. 
El. 1079; also, kroipios Tjv, absol., he was ready, Hdt. I. 10, cf. 5. 31 ; 
<T. ex^'f rivas to have them ready, Id. 3. 45 ; It. TroteiaOai Tivas Id. 5. 
86. 2. of the mind, ready, bold, Lat. in omnia paratus, X^pa At. 

Nub. 458 ; y yvwpi-q Thuc. 4. 123; to erotpiov readiness, resolution, 
Eur. Or. 1106 ; to (t. tt]S yvu/iTj^ Philostr. 706 ; to. eV. twv BrjpLuv Id. 
29a. III. Adv. -plus, Thuc. I. 80; It. ex^'" to be ready, 

Demad. 179. 5 ; It. ijKeiv Xen. An. 2. 5, 2 ; It. vapopas evidently. Plat. 
Hipp. Ma. 300 C ; (in Att. often 1^ irolpiov, v. supr. I. l): Corap. Itoi- 
fidrepov Isae. 47. fin. ; Sup. -irara Plat. Polit. 290 A. 

troifiOTTis, r]ro;,rj, a state of preparation, readiness, irpuSTi Dem. 1 268. 
7; Ao^cDi' iT.^ozi/er of speaking q^-AoHi/, Plut. 2. 6 E. 2. readiness, 

inclinaiion. Id. Camill. 32 ; in pi., M. Anton. 4. 12. 

tTOijio-Tojios, ov, ready for cutting, x^^P^^ Anth. P. 9. 282. 

«TOi|ji,o-Tp6iTif|S, c'r, easily turned or guided, Eccl. 

tTOijxo-TpexTis, t'j, inclined to run, easily impelled, Nicet, Ann. 331 D. 

tTOi|io-(l)06pos, ov, easily destroying, Eccl. 

«T0i^6-<|)XeKT0S, ov, easily burning, Byz. 

«TOS, for, TO (v. sub fin.) : — a year, rSiv vportpcov ereaiv in bygone 
years, II. 11. 691 ; to5' iiiKoarbv ctos Iot'lv, I£ ov .. 24. 765, cf. Od. 

2. 89., 19. 222; oTi..uylo6v pi.01 iTTmk6jj.tvov 'irov i^XOev 7. 261; 
eras ivtavTwv, v. sub kviavTus ; inaaTov erovs Plat. Phaedo 58 B ; av 
tica<jTov eras Theophr. H. P. 4. 4, 4; av^ irdv I'tos Anth. P. 9. 430; 
dvoL TtivTe €Tf a every five years, Hdt. 8. 65 ; Si' tTouj wepiirTov everv fifth 
year, AT.PI.584; /caTA IVos every^ear, Thuc.4. 53 ; waTa Trai/ tTos Arist. 
Plant. I. 4, I; ctos els tros year after year. Soph. Ant. 340; els iVos 
Theocr. Epigr. 13 ; ds I'toj If Itcoj Id. Idyll. 18. 15 ; napd eros every 
other year, Paus. 9. 32, 3 ; — Trd\ai TroAAa TjSr} 'irrj now many, many 
years ago. Plat. Apol. 18 B; rpiTai trtt in or for the third year, Thuc. 
I. lOI ; Tp'iTO) eTf'i TrpoTepov Hdt. 6. 40; Tplrcp eni Tovrkojv in the 
third year after this, lb., etc. ; often in ace, eroj to 5* ijSrj Sk/iaTov . . 
l36aicojv now for these ten years. Soph. Ph. 312 ; rvpavvos kyeyuva fjh-q 
Xt^ouTov tTos now 100 years ago, Plat. Rep. 615 C, cf Dem. 29. 21., 
500. 3 ; of a person's age, yeyovws irrj rpia aTroXtmovra. tqjv kicaruv 
Isocr. 283 C; ytyovihs itrip to. aTpaTfvaipi.a 'irrj Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 4, cf. 
13, etc.; and without yeyovws, Totis vulp TimpaKovra trr] Id. An. 5. 

3, I, cf. 6. 4, 25, etc. ; also, in gen., k-TTeiSav iruiv tis TpiaKOVTa Plat. 
Legg. 721 A; fivp'iojv huv in a period of 10,000 years. Plat. Phaedr. 
284 E ; iiipa tTovs, v. sub iupa I. II. on the primary dis- 
tinction of (viavTos and tTos, v. kvtavTos ; and on the methods used at 
Athens to adjust the lunar to the solar year, v. oicTaeTrjpis, (VveaKaiSe- 
KtTrjpis. (From ^/^ET ; indeed it is written ftTOs in Dor. and Aeol. Inscrr. 
C. I. II, 1569. 37, 5774. 104; cf. old Skt. vatsas, vatsaras {annus); 
Lat. vetus : — -hence also come kT-qaws, TTjTes (u^Tts), veaira.) 

€Tos, Adv., = eTua'iws, /idTJji/, without reason, for nothing, in vain, only 
with negat. ovk tTos, Lat. 7ion frustra, non temere, non sine ratione, Ar. 
Ach. 411,413, Av. 915, Thesm. 921, PI. 1166, Fr. 116, Philetaer. KoptvO. 
I, Plat. Rep. 414 E, 568 A ; so in questions, ovk Itos dp' dis tp.' fjXQtv 
oyhtnuiTTOTt ; it was not for nothing then, was it ? Ar. PI. 404 ; oi/i: Itos 
dp' riada Seivrj Kai coiprj ; Id. Eccl. 245. II. the sense really, 

= (Teuv, seems to be an error of the Gramm. 

Itos, rj, ov, verb. Adj. of i'lj/xi, sent: v. dv-eros, d<p-(T6s. 

€TpaYov, aor. 2 of Tpuiyai. 

«tt6, v. sub ecTTe. 

cTU(it)Yopfco, to speak truth; cTtijnjYopCa, i), truthful speech, A. B. 1376. 
trCp-iiYopos, ov, {dyop^xiai) speaking tridh, Orph. Arg. 4, 1 183. 
tTvi|ji6-5pvs, iios, 71, the true oak, Theophr. H. P. 3. 8, 2. 
tTC[i.6-9poos, ov, speaking truth, Nonn. Jo. I. 60. 

€Tvp.oXoYe&), to analyse a -word and find its origin, Ath. 35 C ; It. ti 
d-no or !'« tivos, or Trapd ti, Gramm. : verb. Adj. eTVjioXo-yTiTlov, one 
must do so, Clem. Al. 629. 

€TC|j,o\oYLa, 57, the analysis of a word so as to find its origin, its etymo- 
logy, Strabo 784, Dion. H. de Comp. 16 :— translated notatio by Cic. 
(Top. 10), originaiio by Qi^iintil. i. 6, 28. 

€TC(io\oYiK6s, 57, ov, belonging to tTvptoXoyia, Eust. 1799. 25 : t) -k;} 
the science of etymology, Varro L. L. : to -i:6v an etymological dictiouaiy. 
Adv. -kSis, Eust. 396. 15. 

tTCp,o-X670s, ov, studying etymology : as Subst., It., u, an etymologer, 
E. M., Varro L. L. 


€Ti!p.os, ov, also T], tv Soph. Ph. 205 (lyr.) : — poet. Adj., like Iti';tu- 
pLos, true, sure, real : Hom. only has the neut., ipevaofxai rj 'trvjxov kpeu; 
II. 10. 534, Od. 4. 140 ; so, <j)dp.' 6Tii/<o!' Soph. Ant. 1320; ^eiJSea voWd 
Aiycuv (Tvpioicnv uptota Od. ig. 203, cf. Hes. Th. 27 ; oi' ^' eTv/ia icpoA- 
vovai those [dreams] have true issues, Od. 19. 567, cf. Theogn. 713, 
Aesch. Pr. 293 ; I't. Ao70j a true tale, true report, Stesich. 29, Find. P. 

1. 132 ; cT. d77€Aor, <pr]piT], (pans Aesch. Theb. 82, Eur. El. 818, Ar. 
Pax 114; TrdOea Aesch. Eum. 496; Tex^V ^p. Plat. Phaedr. 260 E; dis 
trvp! IdTUKavTi how natural .. , Theocr. 15. 82. 2. neut. tTvpov 
in Hom. is also Adv., like kreuv, truly, really, dAA' 'tTvpiov roi TjXO' 
'OSvaevs Od. 23. 26 ; ov a' 'tTvp.uv ye (pdpiev ne-nvvaBai II. 23. 440 ; iis 
eTvp.ov Anth. P. 7. 352 ; also pi., 'irvpa lb. 663 ; the regular Adv. -paus, 
Xenophan. 7. 4, Pind. O. 6. I30, Aesch. Theb. 918, etc.; ws 'ervpLus 
Id. Eum. 534. II. ervpiov, to, as Subst., the true literal 
sense of a word according to its origin, its etymology, the etymoti or root^ 
Diod. I. II, Ath. 571 D, Plut. 2. 278 D: — Adv. -pas, etymologically, 
Arist. Mund. 6, 19, al. — Never in Att. Prose; and in later writers only 
used in signf. II, e.xcept in Plat. Ax. 366 B. 

£Ti)p,6TT]s, rjTos, ?;, the true meaning of a word, Strabo 248, 345, Plut. 

2. 638 E. 

€TCp,u)vios, OV, poijt. for ervptcs, Hesych. 

CTojo-io-fpYos, 6v, working in vain or sluggishly, Hes. Op. 409. 

tTtio'ios, 01', (Itos Adv.) : — Ep. Adj., i?i vain, to no purpose, fruitless, 
Lat. irritus, PeXos d^v eTwaiov tKcpvye xf'pos II. 14. 407; tTwGia mnTei 
'epa(e [rd PeXrjl 17. 633; rd 51 iroXkd iruaia Brjictv 'hd-qviq made them 
fruitless, Od. 22. 256, 273; huipa 5' erwaia ravra xa-pi(eo 24. 2S3: — 
hence useless, unprofitable, eTwaiov ax^os dpovprjs 11. 18. I04 ; erwata 
ttoAA' dyopeveiv Hes. Op. 400 ; epyov It. Xet-rreiv to leave it 7mdone, lb. 
438 ; erwaia x^P"'' irpoSencvvs i.e. making mere feints, not real blows, 
Theocr. 22. 102 : — as masc, first in Theocr. 25. 236; as fern., in Orph. 
Lith. 533. — Neut. iTcuffiOi' as Adv., Id. Arg. 698 ; eTwaia Ap. Rh. 2. 
893 : — regular Adv. -ia)S, Schol. Ar. Eccl. 246. 

ev, Ep. iv (but only before a double consonant, so that v becomes long 
by position, v. infr. v). Adv. (properly neut. of efe), well, Lat. bene, 
opp. to KaKws, from Hom. downwards : often joined with another Adv., 
eii icai eiTKTTapevcos well and workmanlike, II. 10. 265, Od. 20. 161 ; 
ei) Keiijvas, dpptara cu TieirvKaa p.tva, etc., v. omn. II. 2. 382 sq. ; so, cS 
KOTix Kvapov 10. 472 ; more rarely, luckily, happily, well off, Od. 3. 
188, 190., 19. 79- — Usages: I. with Verbs, esp. of knowing, 

cv oiba, ev eihws, ev yiyvwaneiv, etc., Horn., etc. ; ev olb' oti, inserted 
parenthetically in colloquial Att., av ydp, ev olo' oti, ov irpdyp-aT aaet 
Ar. Pax 1296, Dem., etc.; ev ydp aaipuis to5' tare Aesch. Pers. 784; 
££r oi5a, in answers, Dioxipp. ^iXapy. I ; also, f5 pirjSeo consider vjell, 
II. 2. 360; — ev epSeiv, = evepyeTeiv, 5.650; ev eiireiv rivd to speak 
well of him, Od. I. 302 : — after Horn., ev Spdv, iroietv, 6ea6ai to do 
good, set right, opp. to ev irdaxeiv, ev vpdaaeiv, ev llelirjKivai to be 
well off, fare or do well, see the Verbs ; so, ev ex^tv, ijiceiv, Kaxeiv to 
be well off, in health, wealth, or condition, Hdt., etc. ; c. gen., cv 'qiceiv 
Tov P'lov Hdt. I. 30; EV (ppoveiv, v. cppoveai; ev oe^uv, v. ei(je(3eaj, 
etc. ; — to give emphasis, it sometimes stands last, dvdpes 7C7o;'oTes eit 
Hdt. 7. 134; i/o/iovs ^(t) Avfii' ex'"'''''^^ f5 Id. 3. 82 ; and sometimes sepa- 
rated from its Verb, ev irpdypia avvreOev Dem. 275.26. 2. ev 7e, oft. 
in answers, v. sub e57e. II. with Adjectives or Adverbs, ev iravres 

or irdvTa, like pidXa -navTes, Od. 8. 37, 39, etc. ; cv pdXa 4. 96, etc. ; 
cv pi.dXa irdvTes h. Hom. Ap. 172 ; cv fxdXa irpeaPvTrjs Plat. Euthyphro 
4 A; pidX' ev At. Ft. 142, Plat. Soph. 336 D ; cS Kai pidXa Id. Symp. 
194 A; KapTa ev Hdt. 3. 1 50; cv..7rd!'v or irdvv ev At. PI. 198, Plat.- 
Meno 80 A ; ev aatpSis Aesch. Pers. 784 ; ev irais Eur. Hec. 902 ; cv 7', 
dvSpes, cv C(p65pa Nicostr. 'AttcA. i : so also, KaXws tc Kai cv, cv tc ko! 
KaXuis Hdt. I. 59, Plat.; ev KdvhpiKius, ev KavSpeiajs Ar. Eq. 379, Thesm. 
656. III. as Subst., TO cv the right, the good cause, to 5' cv 

VLKaTOj Aesch. Ag. 121, 139, cf. Soph. Ph. 1140, Ar. Ach. 661 ; tov ev 
eveKa Arist. de Sens. I, 8. IV. as the Predicate of a propos., ri 

Toivh' ev ; Aesch. Cho. 337, cf. I16 ; cv ei';; may it be well, Id. Ag. 216; 
ev ffoi ytvoiTo well be with thee, Poiita. ap. Ath. 186 C. V. in 

Compos., it has all the senses of the Adv., but commonly implies great- 
ness, abundance, prosperity, or easiness: thus its compds. often = the 
compds. of TToAv, opp. to those of KaKus and Svff-. When a double 
conson. follows in compos., it is in Ep. commonly cv- with v by position, 
as Iv^va^TTTos, evSixtjTos, ev(vyos, etc., Herm. h. Hom. Ap. 36 ; semi- 
vowels after it are doubled, as evppeXitjs, eivvrjjos, evppoos, evaaeXpLos; 
in Ep., 7] is sometimes inserted metri grat., as evrjyevip, evrjireX-fis. Like 
a- privat., Lat. in-, Sva-, it is compounded only with Noims, Verbs in 
which cv is the 1st syll. being derived from the compd. Noun, as, evnaSeu} 
from evnaBrjs: such forms as evirdo'xttJ, eviroieai should be written divisini 
cv TTaaxt^, etc.: in evKTipievos, evvawpievos, etc., the Participle has be- 
come an Adj.: — v. omnino Lob. Phryn. 561 sq. 

ev. Ion. and Ep. for ov, Lat. sui, gen. of reflexive Pron. of 3d pers., 11. 
20. 464. II. in 14. 427., 15. 165., 24. 293, 611, where it is 

enclit., it stands for avTov. 

eva, a cheering, encouraging, exhortation, ap. Suid. : cf. evoT. 

evayye\e(o, = sq., cited by Phrynichus from Plat. (Rep. 432 D, Theaet. 
144 B), where the Edd. have cv dyyeXXa, v. Lob. p. 632. 

6va-yycXi?op,ai, impf. in Paus. : fut. part. -lOvpLevos Luc. Icar. 34 ; aor., 
Ar. infr. cit. : — Act., Lxx (l Regg. 31. 9), Apocal. 10. 7., 14. 6 ; plqpf. 
evTjyyeX'tKetv dub. in Dio C. 61. 13: (evd77cAos) : Dep. To bring 
good news, announce them, Xuyovs dya$ovs evayyeXlaaaffai tivi Ar. Eq. 
643, cf. Phryn. Com. Sar. I, Dem. 332. 9; evTvx'as riv'i Lycurg. 150. 7; 
also, Tivd Ti Alciphro 3. 12, Heliod. 2. 10; ev. oti .. , Theophr. Char. 17; 
Td'i oT< .. , Luc. Philops. 31 ; c. acc. et inf., Plut. Mar. 22. II- 

Q-q 


594 

io preach or proclaim as glad tidings, ti)v ^aaiXtlav rov @€ov Ev. Luc. 

4. 43, etc. ; flprjvrjv Ep. Eph. 2. 17, etc. 2. absol. to preach the 
gospel, Ev. Luc. 4. 18, etc. : — c. acc. pers. to preach the glad tidings of 
the gospel to persons. Id. 3. 18, Act. Ap. 8. 25 ; so in the Act., Apocal. 
10. 7 (where tovs SovXovs is the better reading), 14.6; eu. nvl Lxx 
(I. c.) : — hence in Pass., to have the gospel preached to one, Ev. Matth. 
11.5, Ep. Hebr. 4. 2 and 6 ; but also of the gospel, to be preached, Ev. 
Luc. 16. 16, Ep. Gal. I. II. 

euaYVeXiKos, rj, 6v, of or for good tidings, xapa Achmes Onir. 
10. II. of or for the gospel, evangelical, Eccl. : — Adv. -kcus, Eccl. 

«uaYYeXiov, to, the reward of good tidings, given to the messenger, 
(vayyeXwv Si jxot cffTO) Od. 14. 15 2 ; ov . . tvayy. roSe Tiffcu lb. 166: — 
so in Att., but always in pi., eiayyiAia 6vav to make a thank-offering 
for good tidings, Isocr. I42 A, Xen., etc. ; ev. Oveiv kKaruv /3oSs 6tS) 
Ar. Eq. 656; elBovOvrei ws iv. Xen. Hell. 4. 3, 14; evayyeXlwv 6vaiat 
Aeschin. 76. 23 ; ev j.yy eXta arefavovv, avaSrjaa'i riva to crown one 
for good news brought, Ar. Eq. 647, PI. 765 ; also, eir' evayye\tois Plut. 
Sert. ir. II. good tidings, good news, Luc. Asin. 26, Plut., 

etc. 2. in Christian sense, the Glad Tidings, i. e. the Gospel (Saxon 

gode-spell), N. T., etc. 

tvayyeKios, ov, = evayyeKiK6s, Clem. Al. 1 40, etc. 

tvaYVeXicTTTis, ov, o, the bringer of good tidings : 1. an evan- 

gelist, preacher of the gospel, N. T. 2. an evangelist, writer of 

one of the four Gospels, Eccl. 

tia.yye\L(TTp\.a, 77, fem. of foreg., Eccl. 

tvayyeXos, ov, (dyyeWoj) bringing good news, Aesch. Ag. 2 2 ; IA-tt/Scs 
lb. 262, etc.; ffaiTTjfiiiijv TTpayfiaTojv evayy. Ih. 6^6; (prj/ir/ ev.C.l.^g'j^b. 

evi.ye[.a, rj, purity, sanctify, Iambi. V. Pyth. 74. II. brightness, 

lb. 107; in Protrept. p. 152, evay'ia, but with v. 1. evavyia. 

evayeo), to be pure, holy, avTos S' eiayioini Kai evayieaaiv aSoifu 
Theocr. 26. 30; tvayeav Kal evayieaai iieXoifir^v Call. Del. 98. 

€ijaYT|S, is, A (£705) : — free from pollution, guiltless, pure, pious, like 
ayvus, ayios, Lat. castus, opp. to Svaayrjs : 1. of persons, pure, 

vndefiled, o 5e aTTOKTelvas tov ravra nofqaavra .. oaios euTco Koi eiiayrjs 
Lex Solonis ap. Andoc. 13. 8; evayeoTaTwv limiuiv Dion. H. 10. 13: 
V. sub evayecp. 2. of actions, holy, righteous, t'is olSev el KarojOev 

(vayfj Tahe; Soph. Ant. 521 ; eiia7£s fjv tovtov airoKTeivat Dem. 122. 
16, cf Arist. Fr. 495 ; rovTO S' ovk evayis /xot a-netii] well-omened, 
favourable, Ep. Plat. 31 2 A ; — so in Adv., evayiojs epSeiv h. Horn. Cer. 
275> 370i cf- Ap. Rh. 2. 699, etc. ; ovk evayuis Philo 2. 472. 3. 
of objects, pure, undefiled, e\i<pas .. ouff evayh avdO-qixa Plat. Legg. 
956 A; 6vr]\aL Ap. Rh. i. 1140, etc.; vfj-voi Anth. P. 7. 34; A^x''^ 
App. Civ. 2. 148. 4. in Soph. O. T. 921, it has a sort of act. sense, 
V. Xvais I. 3. 

evay<]S, is, B (ayai), moving well, lithe, nimble, av9pomoi Hipp. 363. 
35 ; jxikiaaai Anth. P. 404. 7; 6<pdaXfj.oi Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. 2. 4. 

«vaYT|s, ef , C, (v. fin.) bright, clear, evdyios -qeXioto (cf. ayrjs II) Parmen. 
ap. Clem. Al. 732 ; icaOapa. Kal evayia, of the sun and heavenly bodies, 
Hipp- 376- 39, cf- Democr. ap. Theophr. Sens. 73, 78; XevKfjs 
.. evayeis HoXa'i Eur. Bacch. 662, cf. Rhes. 303; evayiarepov y'lyveaOai, 
opp. to dKOTuhiarepa (paiveaOai Kat aaafpT}, Plat. Legg. 952 A; evayiff- 
raros, opp. to OoXepajTaros, of air, Id. Tim. 580. 11. far-seen or 

conspicuous, 'iSpav evayij arparov a seat infill view of the army (cf. Ka- 
TOTTTOS in Ag. 307), Aesch. Pers. 466 ; earijv OeaT-qs, irvpyov evayrj Xaliwv 
Eur. Supp. 652. [That a is long appears only from Parmen. 1. c. ; for 
in Trag. the word always appears in the fifth foot, and in Leon. Tar. 
(Anth. P. 6. 204) Meineke would restore evaKtal] (The sense plainly 
distinguishes this word from evayqs A and B, and the origin of the word 
is dub. Hemsterhuis proposed always to restore evavy-qs (in Arist. Mund. 

5, 9 Bekker gives evavyiararos from Mss., cf. evdyeia II) ; but the con- 
sensus of Mss. is too great to allow of this ; and it has been suggested 
that the Root must be ayrj or apy-fj = avyq.) 

«i!id7T)Tos, ov, = evdyjjs c, bright, <(>v(nv ev., of clouds, Ar. Nub. 276 ; — 
the quantity prohibits the other sense suggested by the Schol., viz. 
evKiVTjTos, fleeting, = evay-qs B. 

tuayia, f/, v. sub evdyeia. 

€uaYica\os, ov, {dyKdXrj) easy to bear in the arms, dx9os ovk evdy- 
KaXov Aesch. Pr. 350 ; to^ov Eur. Fr. 782 (where Nauck dyKvXov) ; 
<p6pro% Ael. ap. Suid. : — pleasant to embrace, Luc. Amor. 25. II. 
act. easily containing, commodious, Xifi-qv Eust. Opusc. 265. 93. 

tuaYKeia, -fj, the having beautiful valleys, H'lviov evdyKeia the sweet 
glades of Pindus, Call. Cer. 83. 

6ua7KT|s, is, (dyKos) with sweet valleys or glades, Pind. N. 5. 84. 

stiayXis, fj, consisting of many or fine cloves {dyXWes), of a head of 
gariic, Nic. Al. 432. 

ttraYopao-TOS, ov, easily bought, cheap, Hesych. 

evaYopcco, euayopCa, Dor. for evqy-. 

evaypea-ia, 7), = evaypla, Theocr. 31. I. 

(vaypioj, to have good sport, Anth. P. 6. 12, 304, Ath. 297 F. 

«va7pTis, is, = evaypos, Opp. H. 3. 49., 4. 1 5 7. 

(iaypia, ij, good sport, Polyb. 8. 31, 6, Anth. P. 6. 187., 9. 268. 

cvaYpos, ov, (dypa) lucky in the chase, blessed with success. Soph. O. C. 
1089, cf. Anth. P. 6. 34 : affording good sport, lb. 9. 555. 

(iayva,^ y, for evdyvia, with goodly streets, C. I. 8749. 

tv&ytayla, f/, good education, Aeschin. 48. 20. II. easiness of 

being led, docility, Def. Plat. 413 B, Arist. Virt. et Vit. 5, 5. 

tudyniyos, ov, {dyayq) easy to lead, easily led, ductile, errl ti, e't's Tt, 
■np6s TI Plat. Rep. 486 E, Xen. Oec. 12, 15, Arist. Pol. 7. 7, 4 ; tivl by 
ajnaster. Plat. Legg. 671 B; vttS tivos Isocr. 409 D ; evdyaiy/iv eari 
nds dvrjp epuiv [where ev is short] Menand. NawA. 4. II. co7i- 


•venient for tise or commerce, of the Nile, Isocr. 224 A ; of horses, Poll. i. 
195 ; rljiv SaKTvXojv to ev., of a statue, Luc. Imag. 6 : — of a place, 
pleasant to divell in, Strabo 178. III. Adv. -yojs, easily, at one's 

convenience, Cic. Att. 13. 23, 3. 

evLymv [a], wvos, o, ij, of successful contests, ripLa Pind. N. 10. 71. 

€ud8CKn)TOs, OV, {dSiKiw) liable to wrong, Andoc. 31. 7, Luc. Tim. 32, 
Hipparch. ap. Stob. 573. 40. 

e-uoSov, V. sub avSdvoj. 

eudeia, 77, (evd-qs) fresh, healthy air, Ath. 205 B. 

tvaepla, y, freshness of air : fineness of weather, Plut. 2. 787 D. 

eidepos, ov, {dfjp) with fresh, good air, Strabo 150. 

€ud5ca, to cry eva in honour of Bacchus, Soph. Ant. II35, Eur. Bacch. 
1035 ; ALOvvaa Anth. P. 9. 363 ; c. acc. cogn., neXwZov ev. \6pov 
Sopat. ap. Ath. 175 D: — in Eur. Bacch. 68, for eva^op.iva Oeov, Herm. 
restored a^ojxiva. 

euaT|s, is, (dyni) well ventilated, fresh, airy, x^PV evaei Hes. Op. 
597 ; vdirr] Poeta ap. Eus. P. E. 445 D. II. act., of a wind, 

favourably blowing, fair, opp. to Svaafjs, Hdt. 2. 1 1 7, Eur. Hel. 1504: — 
metzph. favourable, "Tnve . . , evaes yfitv eX9ois [with a], Soph. Ph. 828. 

€ua0Xos, ov, successful in contests, Pind. I. 5 (6). 3 : — as n. pr. in Ar. 
Ach. 710. II. happily won, Anth. Plan. 4. 363. 

euai, aery of joy like euor, Ar.Lys. 1 294, etc. ; eval (ra^at Eupol.Ba?rT. 10. 

eiaifiCa, 77, (afwa) goodness of blood, Galen. 7. p. 340. 

€u-aip,oppdYT)TOS, ov, easily bleeding, Galen. 19.457. 

e{raiVT]TOS, ov, (aiviio) much-extolled, Pind. P. 4. 315. 

svaipexos, ov, {aipiw) easy to be taken, x^PV H*^*- 7- ^3°! Xayws Poll. 

5, 50: cf. evevperos. 

6vai(79i]aCa, f/, quick sensibility. Plat. Tim. 76 D, Arist. P. A. 2. lo, 6. 
£uaicrOi]T«a>, to be evataOrjTOi, Tzetz., Eccl. 
EvraitrSiiTiKos, 6v, = evata6T]TOS, Galen. 16. 360. 

£uai(r6T)Tos, ov, (alcrBdvofj.ai) with quick senses or keen perceptions, sen- 
sible, sensitive, itepi ri Plat. Legg. 812 C; eXe<pas ev. (Siov Arist. H. A. 
9. 46, I ; — Comp. -irepos. Plat. Tim. 75 C ; Sup., o dvOpanros evaiaOrjro- 
raTos Tujv dXXujv ^wwv Arist. P. A. 2. 17, 2 : — to eva'icdtjTov = evaia0rj- 
a'la, Galen. : — Adv., evaiaByrais exeiv tiv6s to have keen perceptions 
of . . , Plat. Legg. 670B, cf. 661B; evataOrjTorepm exeiv iiepi ti Id. Rep. 
527 D. II. of things, easy io be felt 01 perceived, Arist. Gael. 2. 

6, 14, Plut. 2. 956 F. 

evaicov, wvos, 6, f}, happy in life, of persons, Eur. Ion 126: generally, 
happy, fortunate, blessed, Ptoros Aesch. Pers. 71 1, Soph. Tr. 81 ; ttXovtos 
Soph. Fr. 718 ; vttvos Id. Ph. 829 ; ttot/jios Eur. I. A. 55I. 

euaKSCTTOs [d'],ov,easytoremedy, d/j-aprds eiaKeaTOTeprj Hipp. Acut. 390. 

euaKTis, e's. Dor. for evrjKfjS. 

evaKoeci>, etidKoos, ov. Dor. for evrjK-, 

eidKOva-TOS, ov, = ei7]Koos I. 3, 'MpaKXrjs C. I. 5985. 

evidKTtv, Tvos, .u, -q, with beautiful rays, Arcad. p. 103, E. M. 49I. 50. 

«va\a^6ve\)TOs, ov, easy to brag of, Arist. Rhet. 2. 15, 2. 

euaXdicaros, ov. Dor. for evrjX-, Theocr. 28. 22. 

euaXS-fis, is, (dXSa'ivoj) well-grown, luxuriant, Anth. P. 9. 325, append. 
50. 24 : — Adv. -iais, Hipp. Lex. II. act. fertilising, Arat. 217, 

Plut. 2. 664 D : nourishing, Nic. Al. 543 : cf. evapSrjS. 

€uaX0Tis, is, (dX6a>) easily healed, Hipp. Art. S04 ; — Comp., lb. 
831. II. act. A^a/w^, Nic. Al. 326. 

evdXios, ov. Dor. for evqXios, Eur. 

eviaXKT|s, is, {dXKTj) stout, Numen. ap. Clem. Al. 411. 

etiaXXoiojTos, ov, (dXXotoai) easily changed, Galen. 

evaXa-tyi, is, (dXaos) with beautiful groves, Strabo 152. 

€udX4)iT0S, ov, of good meal, Anth. P. 7. 736. 

6u-aXaJcria, q, (okas') filling the threshing-floor, of Demeter, Hesych. 

EudXojTOS, 01', easy to be taken or caught, Xen. Cyn. 9, 9, Plat. Phaedr. 
240 A, Demetr. Incert. 2 ; into itavToiv hid KoXaKeias evdX. Plut. Crass. 
6; ovSe v<p' ySovrjs, ov5' imd Seovs evdX. Id. Sertor. 10 ; evdX. eis or 
npus Tt easily led away to .. ,lh. 11, etc. ; eudA. €15 to yupLeiaOai easily led 
to imitate. Id. 2. 334 D: — Comp. -wTepos, Luc. Abdic. 28; irreg. evaXov- 
GTepos, Alciphro 2. I, doubted by Lob. Paral. 39. Adv.-Tojs, Philo I. 129. 

Eua|X£pia, cvdjxcpos, Dor. for eiyfi-. 

evA\nre\os, ov, with fine vines, Strabo 152, 247, 269: — epith. of 
Dionysos, Anth. P. 9. 524. 

«udv [d], evan, a cry of the Bacchanals, hke eva, evoi, Eur. Tro. 326, 
Luc. Trag. 38. — Acc. to Hesych., an Indian name for the ivy, which was 
sacred to Bacchus. 

evravdYvcocTTOS, ov, easy to be read, Arist. Rhet. 3. 5, 6. 

«uavdYuY°5' 01', easy to expectorate, Diosc. 3. 44. 

etiavaSiSdKTcos, Adv. so as to be easily taught, Suid. 

euavdSoTos, ov, easy to distribute, Ath. 26 A ; or, to digest, Diphil. 
Siphn. ib. 356 B (v. 1. evairohoTOv). 

€uavdKXt]Tos, ov, easy to call out, of the names of dogs, Xen. Cyn. 

7, 5. II. easy to recal, irpos Tb Koivbv ffvixtpepov Plut. Cim. 17 ; 
evav.' eavTdv irapixeiv Id. T. Gracch. 2 : — Adv., evavaKXfjTOis «X*"' '"'P^^ 
Tiva Id. M. Anton, i. 7. 

cvavaKop-io-Tos, ov, easy to bring back, Plut. 2. 458 E, Galen. 

euavdXt)TrTOS, ov, easy to recover, Strabo 24 : — easily, comfortably sus- 
pended, of fractured limbs in a sling, Hipp. Fract. 779 ; Adv. -Toif, Id. 
Oific. 743. II. act. easily taking in, of good capacity for, dpeTTjs 

Stob. Eel. I. 220. 

evavdXuTOS, ov, easily consumed, epevvai Arist. Plant. I. I, 4. 

evavdjivi)crTos, ov, easily remembering, Hierocl. Pyth. 80. 7- 

suavdiTveva-TOS, ov, easy to repeat in a breath, Xi^is Arist. Rhet. 3. 9, 5. 

eviavd(jTpo<|)Os, ov, easy to turn back, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 230. 

€vavd(j4>aXT0S, ov, quickly recovering, Hipp. 382. II. 


oia. 


595 


tuavaTjJitjTOs, ov, easy to cut, Galen. 4. p. lol. 
tuavirpcTTTOS, ov, easy to upset, Cic. Att. 2. 14, I, Eccl. 
«uavdTpoc[)OS, ov, well-fed, Schol. Lyc. 307. 

evavSpeco, to abound in men, Strabo46, etc.; foal's. ttoXXti ^XiKta Plut. 
Cato Ma. 26 : — Med., Scymn. 249, Ocell. 4. II. to be in full 

vigour, Plut. Camill. 8, App. Syr. 37. 

€vavSpT)crCa, late form for sq., Hdn. in Boiss. Anecd. 246. 

eiavSpia, t/, abundance of men, esp. of good men and true, ovSe evav- 
hpia kv dXXr] iroKd o/jLoia nowhere else such store of goodly men, Xen. 
Mem. 3. 3, 12, ubi v. Schneid. ; in pi., irXTjpcxi/iaTOjv ivavSpiais by the 
crews being able-bodied 7nen, Plut. Pomp. 24 : — at Athens there was a 
contest for ivavbpia, Dinarch. ap. Harp.; evavSpiq viKav Andoc. 34. 29; 
iv Tafs evavSpiats Ath. 565 F, ubi v. Schweigh. II. manhood, 

manliness, manly spirit, Eur. El. 367; rj S' evavSp'ia StSaKTov iari Id.Supp. 
913; -napaaKfva^eiv npus evavSp'iau to train to manly spirit, Antig. Rex 
ap. Diog. L. 7. 7. 

svavSpos, ov, (dvrip) abounding in good men and true, Tyrtae. 12. 
I, Pind. P. I. 77, Eur. Tro. 229, etc.; evavSporaTTj iroMs Plut. 2. 209 
E. II. prosperous to men, avjicpopaL Aesch. Eum. 1031. 

tuave|xos. Dor. for eir]vefj.os. 

euAvETOS, ov, {av'irjfii) easy to dissolve, Diosc. 5. 152. 

€uav9Ep.ov, TO, a plant like chamomile, Hipp. 625. 54. 

cvdv9E)jios, ov, flowery, blooming, Pind. O. I. 109, Anth. P. 4. I, 9. 

€uav0«co, to be flowery or blooming, Luc. V. H. 2. 6: metaph. to be oi/fr- 
g-roJi/«,_Hipp. 565. 42., 653. 29. 

tvavSris, «, [avBos) blooming, sprouting, irvKiaai rt yivvi evavdei Ad- 
Xvri Od. II. 320: V. sub oivavO-q I. 3. II. rich in flowers, 

flowery, dypoi Theogn. 1200; koKvoi Xeifiojvojv Ar. Ran. 373: decked 
with flowers, Pind. P. 2. 113. 2. flowered, gay-coloured, gay, 

bright, xP'^h^'^ P'^t- Phaedo 100 C, cf. Arist. Color. 2, 3 and 5 ; iaOrj'S 
Luc. Rhet. Praec. 15 ; fiafa'i Ael. N. A. 16. 41 ; iropipvpa Anth. P. 6. 
250; rb (vavOh rod opviOos its bright colours, Ath. J99 A. III. 
metaph. blooming, fresh, goodly, o\0os Pind. L 5 (4). 16; of persons, 
^Xinia lb. 7 (6). 48, cf. O. 6. 144, Ar. Nub. 1002 ; (V. opyrj a goodly, 
noble temper, Pind. P. i. 173 ; kv aX/xri .. eiavOfOTipq in fresher brine, 
Sotad. 'E7«X. I. 21. 

eviavios, ov, {dv'ia) taking trouble easily, Hesych., who also adds the 
expl. -nud-qvio^, confounding evavtos with evcivios (Dor. for evrjvios). 

suavopia, 7, Dor. for evrjvopia. 

suaVTeco, to meet graciously, c. dat., Call. Dian. 268. 

€uavTi)S, cr, =sq., opp. to SvcravTTjs, Ap. Rh. 4. 148. 

€vavTi]TOS, ov, {dvrdco) easy to meet, accessible, gracious, 6(6s Anth. P. 
append. 283. II. acceptable, dyprj Opp. C. 2. 488, cf. H. 2. I49. 

€vi<lvTv|, vyos, 0, 7), of a chariot, with beautiful dvTV^, Suid. II. 
finely vaulted, of a building, Paul. Sil. Ecphr. 121. 

cvdvoip [a], opos, o, fj. Dor. for fvrjvajp. 

€va|os, ov, easily broken, Geop. lo. 57. 

evairdWaKTOs, ov, easy to part with, ittttos Xen. Eq. 3, I ; eva-rraWaic- 
Torepov Trddos Arist. Probl. 5. 22. Adv. -tojs, Aen. Tact. p. 50 Or. 

6uairavTT|cria, ?J, aflability, Chrysipp. ap. Plut. 2. 441 B. 

€uairdv-rr]TOS, ov, = evdvTrjTOs, Clem. Al. 858, C. L (add.) 21396. 26. 

euairdpTiOTTOS, ov, well-finished, perfect, Schol. Eur. Hipp. 362. 

«u5.TrdTT)TOS, ov, easy to cheat. Plat. Phaedr. 263 B, Bias ap. Stob. 2 2 1. 46. 
Arist. Insomn. 2, 16, al. II. act. cheating readily. Id. H. A. 9. I, 7. 
. €vaTrf|YTlTos, ov. Ion. for evacpriyrjTOi. 

eviaiToPaTOS, easy to disembark on, vjjaos evawopaTUTipa Thuc. 4. 30. 

€uair6p\t)TOS, ov, easily lost, Simplic. 

straTToSeiKTOS, ov, easily proved, probable, Eccl. 

euairoSeKTOs, ov, acceptable, Schol. II. 2. 235. Adv. -tojs, Eccl. 

euairoSelCa, 17, friendly conduct, Theod. Stud. 

€viair68oTOS, ov, easy of digestion, v. sub evavdSoTOS. 2. easy of 

solution or explanation, cited from Strabo. 

euaiTOKpiTOs, ov, easy to answer, Soran. Adv., -tois e'xf"' "'P^^ to 
have an easy answer . . , Artem. 4. 63. 

«uaTroKij\i.(rTOS, ov, easy to roll off, Galen. 4. p. 471, 538. 

«ua7ro\6YT)Tos, ov, easy to excuse, Strabo 463, Plut. Ages. 18. 

eviairoXtfTOS, ov, easy to be separated, tivos Hipp. Mochl. 842 ; diro 
Tivos Id. Art. 792, Arist. H. A. 4. 4, 30. 

euairovCiTTOS, ov, easy to wash off, A. B. 817. 

«uaiTo-irvoos, ov, easily evaporating, Theophr. Odor. 42. 

euaiTonTcoTOs, ov, easily falling off, Theophr. C. P. 2. 9, 3. 

tvia-iTopptiTos, ov, easily flowing a%vay, Hipp. Fract. 770. 

tiiairoo-jJeo-TOS, ov, easy to extinguish, Artemid. I. 74. 

evairocrtia-Tcos, Adv. so as^oJefasi/y sAn/te«q;f,Chrysipp.ap.Plut. 2. 1036E. 

tuairoo-TTao-TOs, ov, easy to be torn from, dWriXcuv Arist. H. A. 5. 18, 4. 

(va-rrOT(LxfTros, ov, easy to wall off, easy to blockade by lines of cir- 
cumvallation, Thuc. 6. 75, Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 31. 

euaTTo^vKTOS, ov, easily escaping, slippery, Schol. Ar. Ran. 826. 

euapSris, e's, watering well, Plut. 2. 912 F; prob. f. 1. for evaXSrjs. 

€udp«crKos, V. sub fvdpfOTOs. 

ivaptario, opp. to Sva-, to be well pleasing, rivi to one, Diod. 14. 4 : 
— Pass, to be well pleased, rivi with a thing. Id. ; d-noKpiatts evapearov- 
ftivai satisfactory answers. Id. 17. 113. H. intr. = Pass., Lysipp. 

Incert. i, Dion. H. 11. 60. 

tuapecTTTipios, a, ov, propitiatory, Qva'tai Dion. H. i. 67. 

€iiop€crTt)cris, fcus, fj, a being well pleased, Trpos TTjV KOivrjV dap. ac- 
cording to the pleasure of the public, Dion. H. 10. 57, etc. 

€uape(TTir)Teov, verb. Adj. one must acquiesce, Philo 2. 413. 

cuapecTTia, y, = (vapicrrrjais, Eccl. 

cvpopeo-TiKos, Tj, dv, likely to satisfy, M. Anton. 9. 6. 


tudpecTTos, ov, (dpeffKoj) well-pleasing, acceptable, rivi 2 Ep. Cor. 5. 9, 
etc.; Trpos Tii/a Clem. Al. 882 : — to €u. = f ua/je'cTTJjcri?, Ep. Rom. 12. 2: — 
Adv., evapearoTipcos diaicuaOai Tivi Xen. Mem. 3. 5, 5 ; vulg. (vapicrico- 
Ttpwi, V. Lob. Phryn. 62 1. 

evidpi9(jiT]TOS, ov, easy to count, i. e. few in mnnber, Hipp. Acut. 383, 
Plat. Apol. 40 D, Symp. 179 C : in Byz., eudpi9p.os, ov. 

eijapKTOs, ov, {apx<a) easy to govern, ?nanageable, of a horse's mouth, 
Aesch. Pers. I93. 

6vidpfi.aTos, ov, iapfia) with beauteous car, Q-qli-q Soph. Ant. 645. 2. 
victorious in the chariot-race, Pind. P. 2. 9, I. 2. 24. 

«uap|xo(7T6a>, to be well tempered or composed, Hipp. 28. 2. 

6tiap(ioo-Tia, ii, happy adaptation, suitableness, fxi) jiovov roh Xeyofiivoii, 
dWd ical Tats tovtwv tiapfioartais av/xireldeiv Isocr. Antid. § 203 ; ev. 
TTjs i/'ux^s irpos Tas j/Soi/ds Def. Plat. 411 E. II. of men's dispositions 
and tempers. Plat. Rep. 400 D, Prot. 326 B ; dap. rpoiraiv Dem. 1407. 
5 ; evap. vpos evrev^tv Plut. Pomp. i. 

€trdp(iOcrTos, ov, {dpfj.6(oj) well-joined, harmonious, icdXafJ-oi Eur. El. 
702 ; neXos, ovoixa Plat. Legg. 655 A, Crat. 405 A. II. of men, 

well-adapted, accomrnodaied, harmonious, vpos airavra Isocr. 239 C; 
(vdpfi. tavTov iv Tidai irapixn-v Plat. Rep. 4I3 E: — Comp. and Sup., 
Plat. Prot. 326 B, Rep. 412 A; to evapfi., = tvapij.oaTia, Id. Theaet. 178 
D : — Adv., evapfj.6cfTa!s e'x^"' "'pos ti Isocr. 223 E. 

evapvos, ov, rich in sheep, Anth. P. 6. 108 : in lambs, oi's lb. 7. 657. 

etidpoTOS, ov, (dpuoj) luell-ploughed or easy to be ploughed, Ap. Rh. 2. 
810, Anth. P. 6. 41., 9. 347. 

etidpTUTOS, ov, {dpTvoj) well-seasoned, of meats, Ath. 165 B. 

euapxia, r), good-guidance, good government, E. M. 390. 38. 

svapxos, ov, governing well, Lyc. 233. 2. easily governed, Arist. 

Oec. 1.5,5. beginning well, A070! Luc. Lexiph. I : — making a 

good beginning, of one's first customer in the market, Anth. P. 6. 304. 

ciias, o, the Roman ovatio, v. tvaar-qs II. 

tuds, dSos, Tj, one who cries tva, i. e. a Bacchanal, Kovprj Orph. H. 48. 
I, Philostr. 2. as Adj., o, tj, Bacchic, (pmvrj Nonn. D. I9. 108 : 

v. sub oiVdy. II. Evas, 6, a name of Bacchus, Hesych. 

etjao-p.a, to, a Bacchanalian shout, Eur. Bacch. 129, 15 1. 

£uae7|ji6s, 6, {(vd(w) the cry of eva, a shout of revelry, of the Eleusinian 
mysteries, Hermesian. 5. 18, cf. Plut. Marcell. 22, Anton. 75. 

ctido-Teipa, y, fem. from evaOTTjp, Orph. H. 50. 8., 68. I. 

etidcrrepos, ov, (dcrTrjp) rich in stars, starry, Arat. 237. TI. fair 

star, of the moon, Orph. H. 8. 3. 

euacTTTip, ^pos, 6, = sq., Orph. H. 29, Anth. P. 9. 246. 

euaiTTTis, ov, or parox. sudo-TTjs, ov, 6, (cidfoj) one who cries eiia, a 
Bacchanal, Orph. H. 53. 5, Anth. Plan. I. 15, etc. II. o evaaTijs 

6pla/j.Pos used by Dion. H. 5. 47 to express the ovatio of the Romans, for 
which Plut. Marcell. 22 uses evas. 

eviacTTiKos, 7?, 6v, Bacchanalia?!, Hesych. 

cuaTpios [a], ov. Dor. for (vrjTpios. 

euavY'^<^> euavYTjs, v. sub (vayrjs C. 

c-uaviifis, 4s, quick-growing, Arist. H. A. I. 13, 4: Comp. -tarepo'S, Id. 
P. A. 3. 12, Theophr. C. P. I. 8, 4. 

£uavxT)V, ffos, 6, fj, with beautiful neck, Tzefz. Posth. 478. 

€vra<j>aCp6TOS, ov, easy to take away, Theophr. Odor. 42. 

«tid4>ei.a, Tj, softness to the touch, Heraclid. ap. Ath. 48 D, Oribas I33 Mai. 

cua<j>T]'yir)TOS, Ion. euair-, ov, easy to describe, Hdt. 7. 63, Dio C. 

£ua<|>if)S, e?, {dtpTj) yielding to t/^e touch, delicate, Theophr. C. P. 2. 17, 
10:— metaph. susceptible, vov: PJut. 2. 588 D: — Adv. -(pws. Ion. -<peais, 
Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. I. 6; intelligibly, SeiKvvvai M. Anton. II. 18, 
10. II. act. touching gently, Aretae. ut supr. 9. lo ; Adv. -(puis, 

Luc. Harm. I : metaph., tv. fierdliacns an easy, unforced transition. Id. 
Hist. Conscr. 55 : — to eia(pes tuiv SaKTvXojv delicate touch. Id. Imagg. 14. 

eva^JiTj, rj. Ion. for (id<peia, Anth. P. 5. 35, 294. 

£ua(|)iov, TO, a medicine which heals by external application, Galen. 

€ud<|)Opp.os, ov, opportune, ready, Eccl. II. easy to excuse, lb. 

evdxTlS, evidxT)TOS, Dor. for evrjx—. 

cuPdcTTaKTOS, ov, easy to carry or move, fi-qxavij Hdt. 2. 1 25. 2. 
easy to bear or endure, Arist. Rhet. I. 12, 34, Pol. I. 9, 8. II. 
well-supported, Hipp. Fract. 772. 

€uj3aT0S, ov, (Pa'ivoj) accessible, passable, opp. to SvoParos, ov yap eiJjS. 
nepdv Aesch. Pr. 718 ; rroitiv ti ivPardv tivi Plat. Legg. 761 A; Comp. 
-wTcpos, Xen. Hell. 4. 6, 9. 

etiPd4>T|S, (S, well steeped or dyed, Hermes in Stob. Eel. I. 942. 

eiipi-os, oi', = sq., Arist. H. A. 9. 36, I, in Sup. 

euPioTOS, ov, easily finding their food, of certain animals, Arist. H. A. 9. 
I, 23., II, 5, al. II. of men, respectable, Dio C. 52. 39. 

eiipXairros, ov, easily hurt, Arist. G. A. I. 12, I. II. easily hurting, 
Geop. 9. 9, 10. 

«tip\acrT£Ci>, to shoot or grow luxuriantly, Theophr. CP. I. 20, 5. II. 
causal, to promote growth, lb. 4. 3, 3. 

€vip\a(TTTis, e's, luxuriantly growing, Theophr. C. P. 3. 24, 2. II. 
act. making to grow luxuriantly, lb. 2. 3, 3. 

cvPXaaria, 17, abimdant growth, Theophr. CP. I. 20, 5. 

eiipXao-TOS, ov, '=ev0\acrTrjs I, Philo 2. 56. II. = €u/3AacrT^f ir, 

Theophr. C. P. 2. 8, 2. 

eop\e(|>apos, ov, ivith beautiful eyelids, Anth. P. 14. 122. 

euPXirjTOS, ov, easily hit, exposed to bloivs, App. Civ. 2. 79, Syr. 35. 

€uPot|9titos, ov, easily assisted or defended, x^'P°- Arist. Pol. 7. 5, 3, cf. 
6, 3. 2. of diseases, easily healed, Hipp. 397. 22, Arist. Probl. i. 25. 

Eiipoia, gen. as Ion. rjs, fj, Euboea, now Negropont (i. e. Egripo or 
Evripo, from Euripus), an island lying along the coast of Boeotia and 
Attica, Hom., Hes., etc. ; — EvPoii)9ev, poet. -06, from Euboea, Call. 

Q.q 2 


596 

Del. 197. 200, EuPosvs, (not "Evlioiivs, E, M, 3S9, 10), ecos, o, acc. 
EvPod, pi. -oaj (though Mss. of Thuc. 4. 93, etc., give -oeas), v. Apoll. 
de Pron. p. 126 B; a/i Euboean, Hdt., etc. Adj., EvPotKos, 17, uv, 
Euboean, Thuc, etc. ; in Hdt. EtipoeiKos, 3. 89, 95 ; in Trag. also 
EipoiKos, Aesch. Fr. 371, Eur. Hel. 767; also EuPotios, a, ov. Soph. 
Fr. 239 ; masc. EuPoin)s, ov, u, Strabo 449 ; fem. EviPo'ts, gen. 'Eifiot- 
5os, Hdt. 3. 89, Diod. 12. II ; but contr. acc. Evjiotba Aesch. Fr. 27, 
Soph. Tr. 74, etc. ; also lengthd. Eupoiis, Soph. Tr. 237, 401, Fr. 239: — 
Adv. EiipoLKMS, Synes. 23 D. 

tiPoXc'u), to make a good throw with the dice, Luc. Amor. 16. 

«v(3o\os, ov, (ISdWaj) throwing lucliily (with the dice), M(5as iv 
KvPoLOiv (vlioXuraTos Eubul. 'K.vP. 4, Poll. 9. 94, Suid. s. v. Mi'Sas : — 
generally, lucky, successful, ayprj 0pp. H. 3. 71, Heliod. 5. 18 : — Adv., rjv 
yap (v0u\cus ix<>^v he was in luck, Aesch. Cho. 696 (so Pors. for evfiovkais). 

eu|3oo-ia, rj, good pasture, x^pa e'xci voWfjv eu/3. Arist. H. A. 3. 2 1, 3, cf. 
6.23,3. 2. abundance and goodness. Id. G. A. 1.18, ^g., ^.6.^; 

dAos Anth. P. II. 199. II. a name of Demeter, C. I. 3858, cf. 39066. 

eti|36o-Tpi;x°S, ov, with beautiful locks, Anth. P. 5. 251, Poll. 2. 27. 

eCPoTtoiJiai, Dep. to have good pasture, Strabo 500. 

«\iPoTOs, ov, (Puaicoj) abounding in pasture, xvith good pasture, Od. 15. 
406; TOi"j faiois -aacsLV tv^oTov Plat. Criti. Ill A, cf. Plut. Camill. 
16. II. well-fed, thriving, afxvos Theocr. 5. 24. 

«vPoTpus, V, gen. vos, rick in grapes, Soph. Ph. 548, Anth. P. 9. 668 : 
eiPoTpxios, ov, in Anacreont. 4. 17. 

euPovXevs, ecus, o, like iv!3ov\os. he of good-counsel, epith. of several 
gods, Diod. 5.73, Nic.Al. 14, Orph. H. 29.6; acc. €v/3ouA^, Plut. 2. 714C. 

tuPovXta, T], good counsel, soundness of judgment, prtidence, Aesch. 
Pr. 1035, 1038, Soph. Ant. 1050, Thuc. i. 78, al. ; TTcpt Tiros Plat. Prot. 
318 E, cf. Arist. Eth. N. 6. 9, 3. 

txipovXos, ov, well-advised, prudent, Theogn.329, Hdt.8.110, Pind.O. 
13. II, and Att. ; Comp., Ar. Pax 689 ; Sup., Aridoc. 18. 18. Adv. -Aojj 
(v.sub€{5/3oAos); Comp.-oT€poj',DioC. 43. 16; Sup.-(;TaTa,Geop.5. 16, 1. 

evPovs, (5, T], rich in cattle, h. Horn. Ap. 54, in eij/iovv (al. (vjiwv). 

ciiPp£X"ns. es, well steeped or soaked, Nic. Al. 298 : v. 1. cvPpaxV''- 

tijppoxos, ov, well-noosed, well-kjiit, ap/xa Anth. P. 6. 179. 

tvPpuTOS, ov, good to eat, tivi Ath. 113 B. 

evPupios, ov, = ivotKos, Euphor. 92, cf. E. M. 389. 

eiJptipcros, ov, ivitk beautiful hide or skin, Schol. Ap. Rh. 3. 1 299. 

€u-Pu)Xo-crTp6<|)t]TOS, ov, easy to plough, Eust. 385. 36., 1431. 53. 

eiipios, acc. uv, v. tvPovs. 

tvyu.9-(\s, €u-ya9T|TOs, Dor. for avyrjO-. 

«iiYaios, ov, a constant v. 1. for euyeios. 

eiiY°''^°''''''°s. ov, yielding good milk, aif Alciphro 3. 21. 

etiYdXrjvos [a\,ov,verycalm,'Lyc.20. Adv.-i'cus,Schol.Ap.Rh.4. 1776. 

tuyufxtoj, to marry happily, Hephaest. Apotelesm. p. 5. 

cviYa|Xia, fj, happiness in marriage. Poll. g. 160. 

«v-ya,(i,os, ov, happily wedded, Nonn. D. i. 27. 

«\)Y6 or €v ye. Adv. tiiell, rightly, in replies confirming or approving 
what has been said; as, aoi yap xo-piCo/xai. — Answ., c57c aii ttoioiv Plat. 
Rep. 351 C ; so, evy', eiiye TToirjaavT^^ Ar. Pax 2S5 ; €57€ Xiyets Plat. 
Apol. 24 E, etc. ; to cheer on dogs, (vye, (vy€, & icvves, eweade Xeu. 
Cyn. 6, 19: — ironically, e5 yovv 6'iyots av xf/"''iSc<Jf Eur. Or. 1603; 
(vye ixlv rav bieridijv Ar. Av. 1693. 2. without a Verb, good ! 

well said! well done'. Lat. eugel Plat. Gorg. 494 C, al. ; doubled, 
fvy (vy( Ar. Eq. 470; fvy', (vye, vrj Ai' (vy^ Eccl. 313; (vy, on 
(TrttaOrjS Nub. 866 ; c. gen., fS7e t^s -npoaipka^ajs Luc. Vit. Auct. 8. 

eiiyetos, ov, (7^) of ox with good soil , Theophr. H. P. 4. II, I, Strabo 311, 
545 : 77 eilyeios (sc. 7^ or xoopa) , fertile land, Theophr. C. P. 5. 13, 2. 

tuytveLa, poet. euy^vCa (q. v.), ?), nobility of birth, high descent, opp. 
to hvayivua, Aesch. Pers. 442, Epich. I42 Ahr., often in Eur. ; inujv 
fvy. Tra'iSojv = eij.ol evy^vits iraLdes Eur. Tro. 583; in pi., Plat. Euthyd. 
279 B, Rep. 618 D : cf. ivyevijs. 2. of animals, plants, etc., 

nobleness of form, etc., Plut., etc. 3. of style, Longin. 34. 2. 

fiiyiveios, Ep. -fyoyiV-, ov, (yiv^tov) of a lion, well-maned, \Sa>v . . 
ijvyiveios Od. 4. 456; Xis II. 15. 275,, 17. 109, etc.: of Pan, well- 
bearded, h. Horn. 18. 39 ; of men. Plat. Euthyphro 2 B, Luc. Icar. 10. 

e\iyevtTT]s, ov, o,=-sq., Eur. Ion 1060, Andr. 771, Phoen. I510, etc.: 
fem. eti7£V€Teipa, Anth. P. 9. 788. 

tviycvTis, €S, in Horn. «tnf)Y€VT)s (q. v.), and in h. Horn. Ven. 94 -qvYf^ 
VTjs: (76i'os): — well-born, of noble race, of high descent, Lat. generosus, 
Aesch. Pers. 704. Soph. O. C. 728, etc. ; fvy. So/ios Eur. Ion 1540; to 
fitv iorixSai €vyevh being tattooed is a mark of nobility, Hdt. 5. 
6. 2. in the Trag. this sense is associated with that of ttoble- 

minded, generous, as Soph. Ant. 38, Ph. 874, etc. ; Siacpipei ipvais 
'y€vva'iov cr/cvAaKos . . veav'iaKov (vyevovs Plat. Rep. 375 A; — but this 
sense properly belongs to 7e:'j'aro5, Arist. Rhet. 2. 15, 3, H. A. I. I, 
32. 3. of animals, high-bred, noble, generous, iinroi Theogn. 184, 

Soph. El. 25 ; \eaiv Aesch. Ag. 1259 ; cpviOes Polyb. I. 58, 7 ; of plants, 
of a good sort, Ael. V. H. 2. 14, Galen.; of a country, fertile, Plut. 
Cato Mi. 25 ; <fA€'j8e; jcai Iv^s Theophr. H. P. 5. I, 7. 4. of outward 
form, noble, orav (vyeveaTaTTj <pavfi (sc. 77 a(\r]vri) Soph. Fr. 713 ; irap- 
6ivos evyevrji hSos Eur. Hel. 10 ; {£17. vpocrwiTov, iraprjii, etc.. Id. ; of 
style, TO (vy. rfjs Acfcojs Ael. N. A. fin. II. Adv. -vws, nobly, 

Eur. Cycl. 201: bravely. Id. Tro. 729. 

ilyivia, fi,—(vytviia, Eur. H. F. 696, Anth. P. 7. 337, append. 130. 

tvytvi^M, to ennoble, ivuXtv Philem. Ihcert. 89. 

«iY«vios, oj/, = eu7€i'i7S, in Hesych. II. cuyeviov, to, name of 

a kind of grape, Geop. II. 3, 4. 

tuYtvCs, I'Sos, late fem. of (vya'Tj;, Joseph. A. J. 7. 3, 3, C. I. 3200, 
(add.) 3857 n : — the word is rejected by Hdn., v. Lob. Phryn. 451. 


ev/SoXeco — evSaijuoi'l^co. 


sviY6<j>vpajTos [0], ov, easy io bridge over, roirot Polyb. 5. 66, 5, 
6viYcwpYT)Tos, ov, easy io cultivate, Scylax p. 9. 
euYeojpYos, or, =foreg., Jo. Chrys. 

iiytuii, ojv, — ^vyuos, Ael. N. A. 5. 561, App. Civ. 4. 102. 

etiYTlSTis, fs, joyous, cheerful, Eur. H. F. 792. 

e{iyi\Qr\TOS, Dor. fvyaQ-, or, =foreg., Eur. I. T. 212. 

€UYir]p«w, to grow old happily. Stoic, in Stob. Eel. 2. 236. 

€x)yi\pia, fj, a green old age, Arist. Rhet. I. 5, 15 : cf. evyrjpais. 

evYT)ptJS, V, sweet-sounding, dotSfj Ar. Ran. 213, Opp. H. 5. 617. 

euYTlpus, ojv, enjoying a green old age, opp. to Taxvyrjpojs, Arist. Rhet. 
I. 5, 15, Call. Ep. 41, Epit. in C. I. 2893 : a nom. pi. ivyrjpoi occurs in 
Arist. H. A. 9. 12, 3 ; neut. evyrjpa, Hipp. Art. 825. 

«vrYXa,YeTOS, or, = sq., Luc. Trag. no. 

evYXaY'HSj f's', Nic. Th. 617 ; and evYXaYOS, or, Lyc. 307: — abounding 
in milk .'—a metapl. dat. tijyXayt, as if from (vy\a^, is used by Leon. 
Tar. in Anth. P. 9. 744. 

£viYXTf)Vos, or, bright-eyed, of wild beasts, Lyc. 598, Opp. C. 3. 97. 

tvYXuTTTOS, or, well-carved, tvell-engraved, Anth. P. 7. 363 : also 
€tiYXij4)avos, or, Nonn. D. 34. 228 ; evYXii<])ifis, fs, Anth. P. 6. 63. 

evyKwcrcria, Att. -TTia, y, glibness of tongue, fluency of speech, Eur. 
Fr. 205, Ar. Eq. 837. II. sweetness of song^ Ael. N. A. 17. 23. 

ivy\w<r<Tos, Att. -ttos, or, good of tongue, eloquent, Aesch. Supp. 
775 ; NfffTopcior fvy\. ixt\os Eur. Fr. 891: glib of tongue, voluble, 
Ar. Nub. 445. 2. siveet-sounding, of the Attic dialect, Anth. P. 9. 

188: — TO C157A. eloquence, Dion. H. de Comp. I. II. act. 

loosing the tongue, making eloquent, olvos Anth. P. 9. 403. 

eviYXcDTTtco, to be fluent, Thom. M., Eccl. 

eiYXwTTifa}, to make eloquent, riva ri one ijpori a thing, Philostr. 273. 

euyXioxiv, iros, 6, rj, keen-pointed, Opp. H. 5. 439, Sm. 8. 406. 

euYH-"'' '''^i (^i^X^A"") like tvxos, a boast, boasting, Keva €vypi,aTa 
UTiwv Od. 23. 249. II. like (vxv, but always in pi. prayers, 

wishes, Aesch. Pr. 584, Theb. 267, Cho. 463, Soph. Ant. 1 185, Ar. 
Thesm. 354, Call. Lav. Pall. 139. 

«VYva[JLTrTos, Ep. ei5Yv-, ov, well-bent, well-twisted, KXrjTaiv ivyvainnois 
Od. 18. 294 ; xa^fo' Opp. H. 5. 498 ; irfpivrj Ap. Rh. 3. 833 ; dyicvpa 
Orph., etc. — On the fem. tvyvapniTi], v. Lob. Par. 459 sq. 

evYvtjTOS, ov, = evy(vr)s, Philox. ap. Ath. 685 D. 

€viYV(i)(iOV6<o, to be fair and honest, shew good feeling, Arist. Rhet. Ah 
I, 2, Plut. Num. 12, Lucull. 4; vpos Ttva Diod. 13. 22. 

eiyvuyLOtrvvy^, fj, the character of an (vyvw/xaiv, kindness of heart, con- 
siderateness, indulgence, Aeschin. 78. 8, Arist. M. Mor. 2, 2. 2. 
prudence, Plut. Them. 7, etc. 

€UYva)[i(DV, or, gen. oros, {yvwjj.ri') of good feeling, kind-hearted, con- 
siderate, reasonable, indulgent, Andoc. 20. 26, Xen. Mem. 2. 8, 6, 
Aeschin. 78. 6, cf. Arist. Eth. N. 6. 1 1, I ; rpivSoi (vyvojuovtanpov Luc. 
V.H.I. 4; -rraOeiv evyvwjxova to be indulgently treated, Diod. 13. 

23. 2. wise, prudent, Plut. 2. 420 E ; fvyvoj/xov to irovqixa is 
thoughtful, Anth. Plan. 4. 41. II. Adv. -jj^ovcus, indulgently, 
kindly, Diod. 19. 9: fairly, candidly, Luc. V. H. I. 4. 2, prudently, 
Xen. Ages. 2, 25. 

euYVucTTOS, or, well-known, familiar. Soph. Aj. 704, Eur. Or. 1 394, 
Lys. 148. 26. 2. easy to discern. Plat. Soph. 218 E ; 6iJ7ra;(rTor . . , 
TTOTepos .. IffTir 6 TTOVTjpos Dem. 844. 16. — On the form dyvoyros, v. 
Lob. Aj. 1. c. 

e{iYO(x(|)os, or, well-nailed, well-fastened, Eur. I. T. 1 286 ; also (vy6^^^a- 
Tos, or, Opp. H. I. gS. 

ciiyoviM, io be fruitfid, Theophr. C. P. I. 14, I. 

«uYOvia, f], fruitfulness. Plat. Rep. 546 A, Xen. Lac. I, 6. 

eiiYovos, or, productive, Schol. Eur. Hec. 581 : to tvyovov productive 
power, Joseph. B. J. 4. 8, 3. 

euYpap.[ita, fj, good drawing, Ath. 197 B. 

euYpap-jXCS, or, luell-drawn, Luc, Jup. Trag. 33 ; of graceful contour, 
Strabo lOO; Tcur dtppijojv to ivypafijiov their fine lines, Luc. Imag. 
6. II. well-defined, irep'ioSoi Dion. H. de Comp. 22. 

€v:YP^4''n5> iypd(poj) well-painted, Anth. P. 6. 221. II. act. 

writing well, KaXa/xos lb. 6. 66, cf. 65. 

evYpu.<t>os, ov, finely painted, Paul. Sil. Ambo 97. 

euY^JuXos, or, tvell arched or rounded, Tryph. 53", Nonn. D. 13. 68. 

evY^pos, or, well-circling, Anth. Plan. 25. 

fuymvla, fj, regularity of angles, Eur. Ion 11371 e conj. Elmsl. 

euYwvios, or, ivith regular angles, Xen. Oec. 4, 21, Arist. Probl. 15. II, I. 

euSafSdXos, or, beautifully wrought, Bacchyl. 22, Anth. P. I. 16. 

euSai|jiovea), fut. fjaa : pf. {{iSai/xuvrjKa Arist. Metaph. 8. 6, 8 : {dSal- 
piaiv). To be prosperous, well off, happy, Hdt. I. 170, Thuc. 8. 24, 
Eur., etc.; ti in respect to.. , Hdt. 2. 1 77, Soph. Ant. 506, etc.; f/s 
airavTa Eur. Fr. 46 ; Is OvyaTipas Id. Or. 541 ; er Tiri Luc. D. Mort. 

24. 3 : — €vSatfj.ovo'irjs, as a form of blessing used by Eur., El. 231, Phoen. 
10S6, v. Elmsl. Med. 1041 (1073) ; parodied by Ar. Ach. 446, 457. 

«uSai|x6vT][jia, t6, a piece of good luck, Luc. Imag. 22, Stob. Eel. 2. 194. 

eii8ai|xovia. Ion. -Lr\, fj, prosperity, good fortune, wealth, weal, h. Horn. 
10. 5, Pind. N. 7. 83. Hdt. i. 5, 32, and often in Att. ; xp'?/"^™'' ■npoauSo) 
Kat TTi d'AAp evh. Thuc. 2. 97; of countries, Hdt. 5. 28., 7. 220, etc.; 
jxoTp' (v^atjJLOvias Pind. P. 3. 150: also in pi, Eur. I. A. 591, Plat. Phaedo 
1 15 D. 2. in Plat, and Arist. complete happiness, v. fvSal/icov sub fin. 

euSaip-ovCiJoj, to call or account happy, evSatfiovt^i vaTSa <7Jjr Eur. Tro. 
268, cf. Xen. Mem. 2. 7, 7, Isocr. 175 D, etc. ; c, gen. rei, ov .. fiolpas 
fvhaLixov'iaai ■npiiTTj'; for his eminent fortune. Soph. O. C. 144, cf. Plat. 
Rep. 516 C, 518 B, Symp. 194 E; avTov fvSaijxoviu rrj; vfpiova'ias 
Dem. 550. 20, cf. 362. 12 ; eoS. Tird xnrip Tiros Xen. An. I. 7. .3 I 
Tirt Dem. 314. 2 ; 6id ti Luc Nigr. 23: — Pass., Plat. Rep. 465 D, al. 


evSaijUoviKOi ■ 

«{iSaijioviKos, 17, of, iending or conducive to happiness, Arist. Eth. N. 
10. 6, 3, Rhet. I. 19, 31; TO. eiiS. the constituenis thereof, Xen. Mem. 4. 
2, 34; TeAtTi^ KoX-ii T6 /fai «u5. Plat. Phaedr. 253 C. 2. of per- 

sons, Wkely to he happy. At. Eccl. 1 134, Arist. Eth. N. I. 8, 16 ; ot cu- 
SainoviKoi philosophers who make happiness the chief good, Diog. L. I . 
17, Clearch. ap. Ath. 548 B : — Adv., -kws TrparTeiv, diayeiv At. Pax 
856, Xen. HeU. 3. 2, 9. 

«u8ai^6vicr{ia, to, Mo/ which is thought to be a happiness, Ep. Plat. 
354 C. II. congratulation, App. Civ. 4. l6. 

tv8ai|iovurji.6s, 6, a thinking happy, predication of happiness, Arist. 
Rhet. I. 9, 34, Eth. N. 4. 7, 13, Plut. Pelopid. 34, etc. 2. = «i'6ai- 

liovia, Eust. Opusc. 304. 14. 

evBaijiovitTTcov, verb. Adj. one must pronounce happy, Arist. Eth. N. i. 
10, I. 2. -ios, a, 01', to be called happy, Arr. An. I. 12, 2. 

€u8ai.(iotnjvi], 71,=^ tvZcuixovia, Archyt. in Stob. 13. 36, Xen.Eph. I, 16. 

«uSai|ii(ov, ov, blessed with a good genius; hence fortunate, happy, 
blest, hiX.felix, rawv evSaljxaJv re Kat oA^iOj happy in respect to them 
(the days), Hes. Op. 824 ; euS. ical 6\^ios Theogn. 1007 ; and in Trag., 
as Aesch, Pr. 647, Pers. 768, Soph. Ant. 582 ; /laKapios t€ Kat ev5. Plat. 
Rep. 354 A: c. gen. rei, happy in ot on account of.. , Hes. I.e., Plat. 
Phaedo 58 E : also ironically, cu5. «?, on oXti .. , Plat. Rep. 422 E : — to 
tvSatnov = €vBatiiovla, Thuc. 2. 43: — Adv. -jj-ovais, Eur. Or. 601, Ar. 
PI. 802, etc. ; Comp. and Sup. -iarepov, -iarara. Plat. Legg. 734 D, 
710 B. 2. esp. of outward prosperity, well off, wealthy, ot evSal- 

fioves avruiv Hdt. I. 133, cf. 196., 5. 8, Pind. P. lo. 34, Thuc. I. 6, etc.; 
iv iroWoit xPVh^-'^^'' ivScu/j.ovfs 6vt(S Lys. 903. 11; ot -nXovaioi Kai 
fiS. Plat. Rep. 406 C, cf. Prot. 316 B: — also of places, at 'ASrjvai 
fifyoAat re Kai (vSal/xovfi Hdt. 8. Ill; Eu/Sotj?, VTjaai //.fyaXri tc «ai 
evS. Id. 5. 31 ; Kvpava Pind. P. 4. 491, etc. — Though it always involves 
the notion oi good fortune, yet in Eur. Med. 1 230 it is directly opp. to 
f:VTa\T]'i, — bXPov 5' inippvtvTos tvTvxiaT€pos aXKov ytvon' av aWos, 
evSalptaiv 5" av ov : — generally, however, both notions are associated, — 
good fortune and happiness, wealth and weal, v. esp. Plat. Rep. 354 A, 
580 C, Arist. Eth. N. I. 8, 4, sq., 7. 13, 2, sq., Pol. 8. 5, 10. 

tuSdKpijTOs, ov, (SaKpvai) tearful, lamentable, Aesch. Cho. 181. II. 
heautiful in tears, cited from Philostr. 

€u8aKTu\os, ov, with beautiful fingers, Alciphro 3. 67. 

«{iSdv(i>, poet, lengthd. for tvhoj, Lyc. 1354, but prob. f. 1. for tvhvvti. 

eu8aiTavos, ov, {Sdirdvrj) of much expense, liberal, Arist. Virt. et Vit. 2, 
2, Plut. SoL 3 ; Sup., Dio C. 44. 39. II. of moderate expense, 

Dion. H. 2. 23, Dio C. 52. 30. 

Ev8apKT|s, in Hesych., prob. f. 1. for (vhpaKrjS or dSepKris. 

euScUXos, ov, (v. sub fin.) very clear, distinct, far-seen, Horn, (only in 
Od.), mostly as epith. of Ithaca, Od. 2. 167., 9. 21, etc.; of islands 
generally, ^ wov ris vrjacov tvSeUXos 13. 234; prob. from the dis- 
tinctness with which they are seen standing out of the sea (a description 
very applicable to Ithaca) ; ■ so Pind. O. I. 178 calls the hill of Kronos at 
Olympia dddeXov, far-seen : cf. fiayris C. II. later, open to 

the sun, stmny, as in Pind. P. 4. 136, lolcos is called ev5. x^^'"' oPP- 
to Jason's mountain-dwellings (at^cifoi araOfio'i) ; so of Crisa, with its 
open plain exposed to the South, h. Horn. Ap. 438 ; oaa wov (j>v(t 
ti/SfieKos ala Euphor. 54. (The Root is no doubt the same as Se'eAoj, 
SijKos, V. sub Sros. Strabo and some Gramm. consider the second 
sense as the only one, cf. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. SftX-fj 7-9 : — others ex- 
plain it western, from SdXtj, eventide; which suits Ithaca, but not all 
islands, and certainly not lolcos, which was on the east coast.) 

cv8«iv6s, 17. cv, = €iSi(iv6s, An. Ox. 2. 207, in Comp. -orepos: hence 
prob. (iSeivoiis Xifiivas should be restored for dSivovs in C.I.4717. 2 2, 
and (vSdvuTaro; for dSivwraros in Eus. H. E. 9. 7, de Mart. Pal. 9. 

«vi8enrvCa, y, a happy festival, Harmod. ap. Ath. 149 B, 479 D. 

tuSciirvos, ov, with goodly feasts, balrts ciiS. well-appointed, sumptuous 
feasts, Eur. Med. 200. II. inAesch.Cho. 484, trap evSei-rrvoi^ . . enirv- 
pots, it is doubtful which is the Subst. ; prob. the former, since evdeiwa (in 
E. M. €u5€t7ri/os eopTTf) is expl. by Hesych. as a festival to the memory 
of Erigone, and by the Schol. as a funeral-feast ; so that fvhtmva ifjLuvpa 
would be the smoking funeral-feasts. 

£v86v8pos, ov, well-wooded, abounding in fair trees, Pind. O. 8. 12, P. 
4. 131, Eur. I. T. 134, etc. ; also in Prose, Hipp. Aer. 288, Strabo 100. 

«v8epKT]S, f's, seeing brightly, bright-eyed, Maxim. ir. Karapx- 151, 263. 

€vi8epjidTOs, {Upfia) with good, stout hide, Schol. Ap. Rh. 2. 125. 

eu8c4''nTos, ov, (Sf^tfoi) well-tanned, Sepfiara Hipp. Art. 797. 

ev8T)\os, ov, quite clear, abundantly manifest, Aesch. Pers. 1009, etc. • 
euSi/Aos [ItTTi] TToiiuv all may see him doing .. , Ar. Ach. 1 1 30; tvdriKov 
\iaTiv'] oTt .. , Plat. Polit. 308 D; (ptXoffoipos tis ei — evSijKov Alex. Aiv. 
I-II; (V €v5riXtu [kari'l Hipp.6.3: v. sub S^Aos. Adv. -Aoj!,Plut.Thes.3. 

€<j8ia, rj,fair weather, €k xci/taii'os- evbla Pind. I. 7 (6). 52 ; iv evSia 
X€t/tii/a TToietv Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 14; orav evS'ia ytvrjTat Arist. H. A. 5'. 
19, 3 ; eiiSias (gen.) in fine weather, lb. 8. 12, 10: — pi., 'iv ye x«'A<»ff' 
Kat ev evdtais Plat. Legg. 961 F; dStwv ovaaiv Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 
36- 2. metaph. tranquillity, calm, Pind. O. I. 15S, P. 5. 12, 

Aesch. Theb. 795, Antipho 116. 25, Xen. An. 5. 8, 19; of the mind, 
Protag. ap. Plut. 2. 118 E, ubi v. Wytt. ; aapKus evS. good condition 
of .. , lb. 126 C. [On the prosody, v. €vStos.] 

tuSidpdTOS, ov, easy to cross, irorano; Xen. Hell. 4. 2, II, Plut. 

«vrSid|3Xt]Tos, Of, =sq., Chrysipp. ap. Plut. 2. 1040 B. 

tti8idpoXos. ov, easy to misrepresent, easily misrepresented. Plat. Legg. 
944 B ; evhaPoXa to. Toiavra trpos robs ttoAAoiJs Id. Euthyphro 3 B. 
Adv., fvSialBoXojs c'xf"' Dem. 1406. 10. 

«u8idYvti}crT0S, ov, easy to distinguish, Galen. 14. p. 63. 10, Eccl. 

tvSiaytayos, ov, cheerful, Diosc 4. 61, Philo i. 52, etc. 


euSio?. 597 

Ev8id^o|iai., Dep., =fy5ia&), /5ioj acraKevTO) Tjovxifi (voia^upievos Plat. 
Ax. 370 D : — Act. in Greg. Nyss. 

etrBtdOcTOS, ov, well-arranged: — Adv. -tojs, Joseph. B.J. 3. 5, 2. II. 
well-disposed, of persons, Eccl., Byz. III. easy to dispose of (in 

marriage), opp. to dvad., Hesych. 
6vi8id0pvirTos, ov, quite crushed: contrite, Eccl. 

cu8iavos or -latos, o, a hole in a ship, for letting off the bilge-water, 

II. 
I. 
10, 


Plut. 2. 699 F, cf. Poll. I. 92, Hesych., Suid. : cf. xe'Vapos 
EvSCaiov, TO, the end of a clyster-pipe, etc., Festus, evSiov in Poll. 4 
eu8ia£peT0S, ov, easy to divide, Arist. Phys. 4. 8, 10, P. A. 2, 
Theophr. H. P. 7. 13, i, etc. 
evSiaiTepos, a, ov, irreg. Comp. of (vStos, q. v. 
evSiaCTT]Tos, ov, easy to decide, Strabo 332, Galen. 
euSiaiTOS, ov, living temperately, Xen. Apol. 19, Poll. 6. 27, etc. 
€ti8i.dKXa(TTOS, ov, easy to break, Eccl. 

fuSiaK6p,io-Tos, ov, easy to convey through or across, Hesych. 
«u8idKOTros, tviSidKO-iTTOS, ov, easy to cut through, Polyb.3.46,4.,55. 1. 
€{iSiaK6o-p,T)TOS, ov, easy to arrange, Polyb. 8. 36, 9. 
€tiSidKpiTOS, ov, easy to distinguish, Galen. 2. p. 200. 2. easy to 

explain, Schol." II. 24. 23. II. act. easily distinguishing, Eust. 

Opusc. 140. 3, al. Adv. -Tm, Eccl. 

€u8idXXaKT0S, ov, easy to reconcile, placable, Dion. H. 4. 38. Adv. 
-Tws, Plut. Caes. 54. 

etiSidXijTOS, ov, easy to undo or open, of traps, Strabo 273. 2. 
easy to dissolve or break tip, (piX'ta Arist. Eth. N. 8. 3, 3 ; 'EAAds Plut. 
Philop. 8. 3. easy to solve or refute, Dion. H. de Rhet. 9. 5, Her- 

mog. 4. easy to digest, Ath. 87 E. II. easy to reconcile, 

Polyb. ^29. 5,5. 
evSi-dvaJ, aKTO?, 6, ruler of the calm, Luc. V. H. i. 15. 
«u8iav6s, rj, ov, = evStos, xjjvxpav tiStavtiv (papiiaKov avpav a warm 
remedy for chill airs, i.e. a warm cloak, Pind. 0. 9. 146, cf.BiickhadP. 5. 10. 

«u8i.dirvev(rTOS, ov, = sq., Theophr. Odor. 39, Ath. 26 E. II. 
act. allozving free evaporation, Athen. in Matthaei Med. 227. 

euSiaTVOos, ov, contr. -ttvovs, ovv, easily evaporating, to vypov Arist. 
P. A. 3. 9, 2. 

euSidp9p(0T0S, ov, well-articulated, of style, Eust. 106. 12, etc. 
euBidpiracTTOs, ov, easily robbed, Eccl. 

6v8ida-£i(7TOS, ov, easily shaken, E. M. 104. 5, etc. II. easy to 

disprove, ApoU. de Pron. 3 B. 
euSido-iracTTOS, ov, easily torn asunder, Polyb. 18. I, 9. 
ciLi8id(})0apTOs, ov, =sq.. Plat. Legg. 845 D. 

€vi8i.d4>0opos, ov, easily destroyed, Arist. Pol. 5. 6, 10, P. A. 4. 6, 4. 
6u8ia<j>opto), to be excellent, Geop. 19. 6, 12. 

cv8La(|)6pr]Tos, ov, easily carried off by perspiration, Diosc. ap. Ath. 10 
C. II. act. easily perspiring, Galen. 

ei8id<|)VKTOS, ov, easy to escape from, CyriU. 

tviSidxCros, ov, easy to dissolve, (papfxana Arist. Probl. 1. 42 ; 717 Theophr. 
CP. 3. 2,6; dijp Plut. 2. 901B; T^v ope^ii' eiS. c'xeif Diog. L. 10. 149. 
eu8iaxwpi)TOS, ov, of meat, easy to digest and pass, Xenocr. 31. 
eii8idco, Ep. part. evSioojv, (euSios) to be fair or calm, of sea and 
weather, koXttos Ap. Rh. 2. 371 ; ave/j.os Opp. H. 3. 58, cf. Arat. 899; of 
persons, to enjoy such weather, Ap. Rh. 2. 903 ; — cf. Siavai. 
evrSiSaKTOs [1], ov, docile, Diod. 2. 29. 

eviSieivos, T], vv, = ev5ios, x^'/"^'' Hipp. Aph. 1 247; yaX-qvrj Plat. Legg. 
919 A ; rpotrai Arist. H. A. 5. 8, 9 ; o ((<pvp0i Id. Probl. 26. 31, etc. : — 
of places, ev eiSteivois in sheltered spots, Xen. Cyn. 5, 9, Arist. H. A. 5. 
16, 7. Adv. -vSis, Hipp. 25. 15. Cf. fvBeivos. 

«uSi€jo8os, ov, easily going out, Hipp. 298. 14 ; (vS. KoiXlrj an easy 
evacuation, Id. 339. 2. 
euSUTOS, ov, {SiiTjixi) easily melting, Diosc. I. 18. 
evi8iT|YT|T0S, ov, easy to tell, Isocr. 3S9 E. 

cu8iKia, Ion. -ir], 77, (S'ikt]) righteous dealing, righteousness, in pi., 
(vSiKta^ dfexctf Od. 19. Ill; tvSimTj righteously, Ap. Rh. 4. 343; 
avvTpo<pos (vSiKiijs Epit. inC. I. 246 ; 6s fuSiKijjs dyav^ai auiat . . iruXias 
lb. 373, cf. 2859 : — also in late Prose, Plut. 2. 781 F. 

£v8ivi]T0S [r], ov, easily-turning, rpvirava Anth. P. 6. 205: of dancers, 
Paul. Sil. Arabo 120. II. well-rounded, Nonn. D. 6. 109. 

eviSivos, oj', = foreg., Orph. H. 21. 5 : v. sub eijSeivos. 
e{i8io8os, ov, easy to go through, permeable, X'^P"- Theophr. H. P. i. 7, 
I. 2. allowing free evaporation, Arist. Probl. 8. 4. II. 

easily passing through, irpos tovs Tropovs Theophr. Odor. 62. 
tuSioiKTjTOS, ov, easy to dispose of ot digest, Galen. 
etiSioXKOs, ov, {(Xkoj) easily leading, seductive, Svva/xis Philo I. 517. 
eilSiov, TO, V. sub fvStaios. 

eu8ioTrTOS, ov, easy to see through, Arist. P. A. 2. 13, 12, Probl. 23. S 
and 38 ; to eiiS. transparency. Id. G. A. 5. I, 23. 
euSiopGtoTOS, ov, easy to remedy or correct, Hipp. 8. 9, Dion. H. 10.42. 
euSiopicTTOs, ov, easy to define, Arist. de An. 2. 9, I. 
£\)8ios, ov, (v. sub Sfos) : — calm, fine, clear, of air, weather, sea, are/ios 
Xen. Hell. I. 6, 38 ; filStre TrdfTa Theocr. 22. 22 ; dAoj oKpai Ap. Rh. I. 
521, etc.: — warm, mild, gentle, opp. to xf'/'cp'os, Pind. P. 5. 12; x^'M""' 
Hipp. Aer. 287 : — of persons, mild, cheerful, gracious, Opp. H. 4. 29; to 
(vSiov Tov rrpoauiTTov M. Anton. 6. 30: — neut. evStov, evSia, as Adv., 
Opp. C. I. 44, Anth. P. 10. 14: — irreg. Comp. and Sup. evSii(rTepos, 
-iararos, Hipp. Aer. 1. c. ; evSiaiTepos, Xen. 1. c. II. coming out 

or busy in fine weather, Arat. 916 ; bringing fine weather, Orph. H. 37. 
24. [The quantity of 8i''oj would lead one to expect that i would be 
long in cuSios, euSt'a, etc. ; but the Poets make X in both words, except 
i in arsi, Orph. 1. c, Arat. 784, 823, S50 : in Arist. H. A. 8. 15, 4 Bekk. 
wrote ivhiai, perh. by an error.] 


598 

<v5i<})pos, ov, with heautifid chariots, of EHs, Nonn. D. 37. 139. 

euSjiTjTOS, Dor. -6(j.dTOS, ov, well-built, poj/xos, irvpyos, ttuXh Horn., al- 
ways in Ep. form ivhjx-, except in Od. 20. 302, o 5* (vSjxrjTOv liakt toixov. 

£ii8oK€u: impf. evSoKovv or rjvSoKovv: fut. Tjaco. To be well pleased or 
content, to acquiesce in a thing, rivt Polyb. 2. 38, 7 ; Ti Lxx ; also, with 
a person, Ttvi Diod. 17. 47 ; eV Ttvi 2 Ep. Cor. 12. 10, cf. Ev. Matth. 3. 
17; also c. part, to be glad of doing, Polyb. 2. 38, 4; c. inf. to consent 
to do. Id. 5. 93, 7 ; c. acc. et inf., to consent that .. , I. 8, 4., 7. 4, 
5. 2. so also in Med. or Pass., evSo/teiaOai kiri rivi i. 8, 4; Tiui 

3. 31, 6., 27. 3, 5 : — absol., (iSoicrjdri prospered, Lxx (l Paral. 29. 
23). II. of things, to be well-pleasing or acceptable, Tivi to one, 

Polyb. 20. 5, 10 : — also in Med. or Pass, to be approved or accepted, Tivt 
by one, Id. I. 6, 3, etc. ; absol., I. 71, 3. 

«ti86KT)cris, ecus, 17, satisfaction, approval, Diod. 15. 6, etc. 

eu5okt)t6s, 7j, 6u, well-pleasing, acceptable, Diog. L. 2. 87. 

ttiSoKia, 17, = (vSuKTjais, C. 1. 5960, often in Lxx and N. T. 

€u5oKt|j,eiij: impf. rivZoKip.ovv Plat. Gorg. 515 E: aor. rjvBoKifirjc^a Xen. 
Cyr. 7. I, 46, Dem. 7. 20: pf. r]vSoic'cixr]ica Ar. Nub. 1031 : the augm. is 
omitted Ion., Hdt. 3. I31., 7. 227, and often in Mss. of Att. writers, as 
Ar. 1. c, Xen. Hell. 6. I, 2, etc. To be evSoKi/xos, to be of good repute, 
to be held in esteem, to be honoured, famous, popxdar, Theogn. 587, Eur. 
Fr.550, Ar.l.c, Lysias 1 73.40,etc. : — eu5. 'iv rivi to be distinguished in a 
thing, Hdt. 1. 59, Thuc. 2. 37; i-nX aorp'ia ev naat toTs "EWr/aiv Plat. 
Hipp. Ma. 291 A ; ejrt rtvos Dem. 1425. 5 ; ti Dio C. 60. 8 ; Trep'i ti 
Plat. Rep. 368 A, etc. ; e /£ or cLTTo Tivos Plut. Dio 34, Anth. P, II. 157' 
Dio C. : — €u5. fiaXiara rwv fiaOrjTuiv Plat. Prot. 315 A ; so, eiS. Sia 
■navTOiv Tuiv fiaatXtuv Hdt. 6. 63 : — fv5. -napa tS> PaaiXti to have 
influence with him. Id. 8. 87, cf. 88., 9. 20 ; vapa riai eihoKifiSiv vofios 
Dem. 530. 16 : — later also in Med., Com. Anon. 50 (Diod. 12. 14), Plut. 
Galb. 16. 2. of wine, meats, etc., to be highly esteemed, fv5. 

C(p65pa Alex. Incert. 14; aKSnres- a<p65pa fu5., i.e. their flesh, Arist.H.A. 

9. 28 : — so of things generally, oi evhoKijxovvTts rwv v6fj.ojv Id. Eth. N. 

10. 9, 20 ," of popular arguments. Id. Rhet. 2. 23, 30, al. II. in 
Med. also, to hold in lionour, Diod. 4. 24. 

tuSoKifi-rjo-is, ecus, -q, good repute, reputation, credit, mostly in pi., Plat. 
Rep. 358 A, 363 A, Luc. Pise. 25 ; sing, in Themist. 347 C. 
6vi8oKt(jLia. 17, = foreg.. Plat. Phileb. 58 D. 

evSoKlfAOS, ov, in good rep^ite, honoured, famous, glorious, (XTpaTia 
Aesch. Pers. 857; Oavaros Eur. Heracl. 621; evS. ('is ti, wpos ti Plat. 
Apol. 29 D, Legg. 878 A ; kir'i tivi Plut. Lysand. 22; kv Ttaaiv Plat. 
Legg. 631 B ; iv rfi 'EAAdSi Xen. Mem. 3. 7, I. 

£u5oKovfji.6vcos, Adv. part. pres. med. of evSoiciaj, satisfactorily, c. dat., 
Polyb. 18. 34, 10. 

eu86[jLT)Tos, ov, formed to expl. evSjjirjTos, Eust. 782. 24. 

€u8o^€uj, to be in good repute, to be honoured, famous, Eur. Rhes. 496, 
Xen. Mem. 3. 6, 16, etc. ; to. ttoKKo. in most things. Id. Hell. I. I, 31. 

euSolia, fi, good repute, credit, honour, glory, Simon. 5, Pind. P. 5. 
9, and often in Att., cf. Arist. Rhet. I. 5, 8 : virtue, excellence, Pind. N. 
3. 70 ; in pi., Dem. 332. 6. 2. approval, tov itXTjOovs Plat. Menex. 

238 D. II. good judgment, opp. to k-rricrTri )j.t]. Id. Meno 99 B. 

eiSoJos, ov, (Sofa) of good repute, honoured, fatnous, glorious, Theogn. 
195, Simon. 147, Pind. P. 12. 10, Thuc. I. 84, etc. ; (v5..Trapa Tiai Plat. 
Legg. 773 A ; vees evSo^oraTat ships of best repute or character, ' cracV 
ships, Hdt. 7. 99. Adv. -foij. Plat. Hipp. Ma. 287 E. 

€ii8ovXos, ov, good to one's slaves, Achae. ap. Ath. 267 D, Pherecr. 
Incert. 72. 

6v8paKTis, h, (SepKOfj-ai) sharp-sighted. Soph. Ph. 847. 

€u8pdveia, 77, bodily strength and health, Lxx (Sap. 13. 19), Hesych. 
{evSpavTjs is only found in Gramm. : the Root is SpaiVcu.) 

ev8po(xeco, to run well, be swift, Menand. Incert. 467. Plut. Philop. 18 : 
metaph. to go off well, Philostr. 807 : ev5p6fu (i.e. tiSpo^xet) on a grave- 
stone! C. I. 6760. 

£Li8pop.ia, Ion. -it), 57, swiftness, Hipp. Epist. 1 2 76. 54. 

€i8ponias, ov, o, good runner, of a fish, Eratosth. ap. Plut. 2. 981 D. 

6u5po(i.os, ov, running well, swift, Anth. P. 6. 160, Orph. 2. 
£i55p. TToAis a city with fair race-courses, Anth. P. append. 336. II. 
in Medic, sense, with open pores, awfia Plut. 2. 715 E, Galen. 

e'u8pocros, ov, with plenteous dew, abounding in water, iTrjya't Eur. I. A. 
151 7; TOTTot At. Av. 245. 

tuSuvaTOS, T), ov, mighty, Orph. H. 28. 20. 

euSvicrco7nr|TOs, ov, soon put out of countenance : easily worked upon hy 
entreaty, Plut. 2. 528 E. 

euSo) : impf. rfihov Plat. Symp. 203 B, restored in Eur. Bacch. 683, 
Rhes. 763, 779, tvhov II. 2. 2, Theocr. 2. 126, Ion. tvdeaKe II. 22. 503: 
— fut. tvh-qaai Aesch. Ag. 337 : — aor. euSijcra (Kad-) Hipp. To sleep, 
lie down to sleep, often in Horn. ; c. acc. cogn., b-nnCiT av avTt 
evdrjaSa yXvicvv vrtvov Od. 8. 445 ; vtrvov ovK evSaiiJiova Eur. H. F. 
1014; fXvKepov leal f-^ipaijxov vttvov Theocr. 24. 7; also, ijiTvai y 
evSovra slutiibering in sleep (Badham ivSovra having given way to 
sleep). Soph. O. T. 65; evSetv . . rrapd. xpi'f^JJ ' Pfppoti'iTri Od. 8. 337, 
342 ; avv ofxriKiKi tvhuv Theogn. 1059 > '''''1'^ oXrjv vvKTa Plat. Legg. 
807 E, al. : — also of the sleep of death, Tlpofiaxo^ bedjj.r]p.tvos evSei eyx^' 
e/j-ai II. 14. 482 ; ot/fios evdcvv .. veKvs Soph. O. C. 621: cf. KoifMoj II. 
3- II. metaph. to rest, be still, 6<pp' evSrjat /j-ivos Bopeao II. 5. 

524 ; cvSeTo; ttuvtos Simon. 44. 15, cf. Aesch. Ag. 566 ; evSovTa mXefiov 
eneyeipeiv Solon 3. 19 ; evSovaiv S' opeajv Kopvtpai Alcman 44 ; oxnrai 
KaKov t65' eiiSd Eur. Supp. 1 148 ; evSei x^P's sleeps, ceases, Pind. I. 7 (6). 
23, cf. Eur. Hec. 662 : of the mind or heart, to be at ease, be content, 
ivSovay (ppevi Soph. Fr. 563, cf. Theocr. 2. 126, Plat. Rep. 571 C; (so, 
dormire, in Lat., cf. Heind. Hor. Sat. I. 2, 7) : — of persons, to be asleep. 


evSt(ppo9 ■ — evifX-TTTUiTog, 


Kd [ipaSiis (vSei, i. e. though sleep detains him. Soph. O. C. 307 ; Tialav 
iaaofitv t'vheiv we will let him rest. Plat. Phaedr. 267 A : cf. 0p'i^a>. — ■ 
In Prose uaOevSa is more used, though we find (ijSoj in Hdt. I. 34, 209, 
Plat. 11. c, Xen. Cyn. 5, 11. 

€ti8(;)pT)TOs, OV, abundantly given, Opp. H. 4. 359. 

e<i8a)pos, ov, generous, Opp. H. 2. 39 ; in Horn, only as prop, n., II. 16. 
179, 186. II. richly endowed, Paul. Sil. S. Soph. Descr. 920. 

«u(dvos, ov, richly-robed, Mosch. 4. 75, Maxim, tt. KaTapx- 477, 562. 

eueyperos, ov, ('iypo/xai, kye'ipw) easily awakened, cited from Hierocl. 

eiicSpos, ov, ('iSpa) with beautiful seat, on stately throne, of gods, 
Aesch. Theb. 96, 319 ; with a good seat on horseback, Suid. 2. of 

a ship, = ei;(T(7eA^os, Theocr. 13. 21. II. pass, easy to sit, iWos 

Xen. Eq. I, 12. III. in a right or lucky place, evedpos opvis 

a bird of augury appearing in a lucky quarter, Ael. N. A. 16. 16 : 
generally, _/f«z?i^, suitable, Dion. H. de Comp. 6. 

€ut9eipos, ov, beautiful-haired, Anacr. 80 Bgk. ; vulg. eveOeipa. 

€tr€i8Tis, h, well-shaped, goodly, yvvq II. 3. 48 ; properly of female 
beauty (v. Eust. ad 1.), cf. Hes. Th. 250, Theogn. IO02, Pind. I. 8 (7). 
61, Plat. Crito 44 A, Xen. Mem. 3. 11, 4; but of males, Hdt. I. 32, 
112., 6. 32 (in Sup.), Aesch. Pers. 324, Eur. Hel. 1540, Xen. Hell. 5. 3, 
9 : — generally, beautiful, xpwTos evdS-fjS (pvais Eur. Ale. 174 : — to eieiSts 
beauty of face, Cret. usage mentioned by Arist. Poet. 25, 16. 

«{i€iKacrTOS, ov, easy to conjecture, Hesych. : — good at guessing, Ptol. 

eueiKTos, ov, obedient, Dio C. 69. 20, Alex. Aphr. Probi. 2. 23. Adv. 
-Tojj, E. M. 

tueiXos, ov, sunny, warm, Lat. apricus, Trvoal Eur. Phoen. 674, cf. Ar. 
Fr. 612 ; x'^P'f Arist. H. A. 8. 12, 9. 

eu6i(j.aT€(o, to be well-dressed, Antiph. 'A<ppoSi(T. 3, Arist. Rhet. Al. I, 
2 : — in late writers eitfj-aTeai, Sotad. ap. Stob. 189. 42. 

tueinuTos, ov, (eifj-a) well-dressed. Max. Tyr. 3. 10, ex emend. Steph. 

€ti6ip,ov6u, = 6i>f(^aTe<u, Cyrill. 

€u€t(i.uv, ov,=(:veiiJ.aTos, Aesch. Pers. 181. 

evtipos, ov, {elpos, epiov) with or of good wool, fleecy, Hipp. 666. 41 
(in Sup.), Anth. P. 7. 657 : — Att. evcpos, Soph. Tr. 675 (as Lob. for 
ev('ipov) ; evepov t aypav (as Schneidew. for evKipLv t , for the horned 
cattle have been already mentioned). Id. Aj. 297 ; €(' Tiva iroKiv (ppaaeias 
rijXLV evepov Ar. Av. 121 ; yXwaaav evipav I3otuiv Cratin. U.v\. 6. — On 
the Att. form, v. Phryn. 146 and Lob. ad 1. ; and on a heterocl. acc. 
eiietpai for eiepovs, v. sub eTT/p. 

cueio-poXos, ov, easy of entrance, Strabo 792 ; opp. to Sufffi'cr/SoAos. 

€U€KpaTOS, ov, easy to get out of, Hipp. Acut. 395. 

eiicKKavTos, ov, easy to burn out, Galen. 2. p. 3. 34 (Aid.). 

etitKKpiTos, ov, of food, easy to secrete, Xenocr. 33, Ath. 62 F. 

sucKVLTTTOS, OV, casy to wash out, of a colour. Poll. I. 44. 

eu€K7r\ijTOS, oi/, =foreg., Poll. I. 44. II. net. pturging, relax- 

ing, Hipp. Acut. 385. 

eicKTTOiTjTOS, ov, easy to get rid of, Med. Vett. p. 3. Matthaei. 

cueKTrijpuTos [0], ov, easy to heat, Strabo 579. 

€ue'Kpvn-Tos, ov, easy to wash out. Poll. I. 44. 

eucKxeu), to be in good case, tSi cujixaTi Cebes Tab. 16 ; C(S ipvxV" Eust. 
Opusc. 121. 88 ; oTai' rj ^aiov ij SivSpov (veuTrj Plut. 2. 919 C. 

€vi€Knis, ov, 6, {(X^) 0/ good habit of body, in good case, opp. to 
KaxixTrjs, Polyb. 3. 88, 2, Diog. L. 2. 22. 

eueKTia, Tj, = ive^ia, Archyt. ap. Stob. 41. 17., 43. 14. 

euEKTiKos, -q, ov, in good case, healthy, awjiaTa Plat. Legg. 684 C ; of 
persons, Arist. Eth. N. 10. 5, 9, al. 2. conducive to (ve^ia, whole- 

some. Id. Top. I. 13, 3, Eth. N. 5. I, 5. Adv. -kuis, Hierocl. 

evcKTOS, ov, = (v(KTT]s, Galen. 6. 664, Schol. Eur. Hipp. 109. 

sucKcfjOpos, ov, bringing forth timely births, Arist. H. A. 7. 4, II. 

svieXaios, ov, rich in olive-trees or oil, Strabo 243. 

txieXiyKTOs, ov, easy to refute or detect. Plat. Theaet. 157 B, Arist. Rhet. 
3. 17, 15, etc. 2. easy to test. Plat. Apol. 33 C. 

eutXiKTOs, ov, easily rolling, pliant, Eust. 229. 36, Poll. 2. 1 17. 

eueXKT|S, e'j, easily healing, favourable for healing, of the constitution, 
opp. to hvcrekic-qs, Hipp. Acut. 391. 

cveXKTOS, ov, easy to draw, Galen. 13. 10 C. 

ev€XiTis, o, 17, neut. tueAm : — of good hope, hopeful, cheerful, Thuc. 4. 
10, 62, Xen., etc.; Itti toIs heivoh Thuc. I. 70; Trepi t^s ^vx^l^ Plat. 
Hipp. Mi. 364 A ; Trpos tuv Bavarov Id. Apol. 41 C ; rov KpaTTjcreiv 
Diod. Excerpt. Vat. p. 76. 2. c. acc. et inf. fut., tveXms di^i'i ae 

Irxxvaetv Aesch. Pr. 509 ; eiieAms erwO-qaeaOai in good hope to be saved, 
Thuc. 6. 24, cf. Plat. Phaedo 63 C : — to eveXm cheerfulness, Plut. 2. 
ilol D, Dio C. 42. I, etc. ; so, (v. AaAid cheerful talk, Polyb. I. 32, 
6. II. pass, well hoped of, the subject of hope, Lxx (Prov. 19. 18). 

£ueXm<rre&j, to be of good hope, Charito p. 79. 22, Nicet. Ann. 415 B: 
— cveXiricrTia, i), hopefulness, Polyb. II. 3, 6: — tueXTricTTOS, ov, hope- 
ful : in Adv. -tojs, Byz. 

€ve(i.paTOs, ov, easy to get into, Hipp. Acut. 395, Chio Epist. 15. 

€ii6|J.pXT]T0S, ov, easy to put in, of dislocated joints, Hipp. Art. 833. 

eu«|xPoXos, ov, exposed to invasion, x^P"- Arist. Pol. 7. 11, 10. II. 
= foreg., Hipp. Fract. 777. 

«ut(i,eTOS or evTip-STOs, ov, easily made sick, Hipp. Art. 805. 

€vre|ATis, is, (e^iecu) vomiting readily, Hipp. 645. 35 ; 'iva eve^is y (sic 
Cod. Urb.) that vomiting may be easy, Theophr. H. P. 9. 10, 2. — A 
form €UT]|XTis occurs in Hipp. Aph. 1249 B, cf. Lob. Phryn. 'J06. 

euEp-TTTtocria, ^, liability to a thing, proclivity, Stob. Eel. 2. 182: — in 
Medic, an illness to which people are commonly liable, such as colds, 
Posidon. ap. Galen. 5. p. 157 B, Diog. L. 7. 115. 

euep.TTTiOTOs, ov, easily falling, ei's or Trpos Tt Galen. 5- 157 A, Jo. 
Chrys. Adv. -tojs, Galen. 


eveficppaKTOS — ev^vyog. 


€U€H.(t>paKTOS, Of, easy to bloch up, Galen. 6. 497, 2. 

tuevSoTOS, ov, easily yielding, yij Strabo 740. 

cievTSVKTOS, Of, affable, Poll. 5. 1 38. Adv. -tojs, lb. 1 39. 

eufVTpsirTos, ov, feeling muck fear, Ptolem. Tetrab. p. 1 59. 

€ue|(i-y<070S, ov, easy of export, Strabo 222. 

evie^dXtiTTTOS, of, easy to wipe out, Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 53. 

6ue^avA\(OTOS, of, easy of digestion, Hipp. 383. 10. 

evieJairaT-qTOS, ov, easily deceived, Plat.Rep. 409A, Xen.Eq. Mag. 7, 15. 

eiie^aiTTOS, of, easily kindled or lighted, M. Anton. 9. 9, Galen. 

eu€|t\£YKTOS, Of, easy to refute. Plat. Hipp. Ma. 293 D. 

ciutJtXiKTOs, Of, skilful in deployi?ig troops, Strabo 154. 

€U6|«TacrT0S, ov, easy to examine or detect, Arist. de An. I. 4, 4. 

ctic^ia, fj, {iveicTT]!) a good habit of body, good state of health, high 
health, opp. to Kaxeiia, Hipp.Aph. 1242 ; aapKus Eur. Fr. 200; tuef/a rcDf 
aojixaTwv Kai Kax^iia. Plat. Gorg. 450 A, cf. Arist. Eth. N. 5. I, 6 ; 
cuef . Kai vy'ieia Plat. Gorg. 559 A ; in pi., Isocr. 41 A, Aeschin. 26. 43 ; 
(ie^'tai rSiv acajxaTCDV Plat. Prot. 354 B. II. generally, vigour, 

good condition, t^s ^vxv^ Id. Rep. 444 D ; t^s -noKiTe'ias Xen. Lac. 
8, I ; TToKiTiKT) Arist. Pol. 7. 16, 12 ; (pwvfjs Plut. 2. 804 B, etc. ; tii. ev 
Tofs ■n-o\efiiKoTs ability in war, Polyb. 3. 6, 12. 

£V€|i\ao-TOS, Of, placable, Schol. Ap. Rh. 4. 148. 

eucJoSos, Of, easy to get out of or escape from, (art 6' ovK evi^oSov 
Aesch. Pers. 688 ; fv. ttoKis, opp. to ZvaefijioKos, Arist. Pol. 7. 5, 3, cf. 
7. II, 3. II. act. easily escaping, vhaip Id. Probl. 3. 22. 

eueiriYcoyos, Of, eas^ /earf o«, irpui tl Polyb. 31. 13, 5. 

6V€iTai<r9TjTOS, Of, easily feeling, sensitive, Hipp. 606. 29. 

€ueiraKoXoti0T)Tos, of, easy to follow, of a train of argument, Arist. 
Rhet. I. 2, 13. 

evtiravopOuTOS, of, easy to correct, Hipp. 7. 26 and 30. 

«v€ir£ia, Tj, (eveTrTjs) beauty of language, eloquence. Plat. Phaedr. 267 C, 
Dion. H. de Dem. 25, etc. ; eveireiai \uyojv Plat. Ax. 369 D. II. 
kind words. Soph. O. T. 932. 

eu6irT|po\os, Of, v. sub ev€Trl0oXos. 

€V€irT)pea(TTOS, of, exposed to harm or damage, cited from Epict. 

eu6T7T|s, es, (fTTos) well-speaking, eloquent, melodious, (pmvq Xen. Cyn. 
13, 16. 2. making eloquent, inspiring, vSojp, of Helicon, Anth. P. 

II. 24. II. pass, well-spoken, acceptable, \6yos Hdt. 5. 50: — 

Adv. -TTtu?, Dion. H. de Comp. 22. 

sueiTiPaTOs, Of, easy to ascend, \6(pos Strabo 234, Polyaen. 6. 5 : — easy 
of attack, Luc. Calumn. 19. 

suc-iripXeirTos, of, easily seen, manifest. Poll. I. 172. 

EtreiTiPoXos, Of, hitting the mark; hence, shrewd, intelligent, Sext. Emp. 
M. 7. 322 ; al. €V€TTrj0- : — Adv. -Aai?, Artemid. 4. prooem. 

tueiTiPovXeuTos, of, exposed to treachery or stratagem, Strabo 100, etc. ; 
Comp., Xen. Cyr. 8. 4, 3. 

tveiriPovXos, of, fotid of plotting or intriguing, Ptolem. 

suemYvojOTTOS or -^vcotos, ov, easy to know, Artemid. 4. 84, Justin. M. 

evEiriSeKTOS, Of, easily receiving, tivos Schol. Ap. Rh. I. 1005. 

eue-iTi8pop,os, ov, easily assailable, Themist. 235 D. 

eueirCr), rj. Ion. for (iieneca, Hipp. 22.53, Anth. P. 6. 322, C. 1.6857,6860. 

€U6iri0€TOS, Of, easy to set upon or attack, eveir'iSeTOs rjixiv t'lr] Thuc. 6. 
34; ev^iridtTov Tjv .. ToTsTTo\^iiloiS^3.seasy{oxt'hemtomakeanattack,'X.tn. 
An. 3. 4, 20; ev. 6 fieSvwv Arist. Pol. 5. II, 24; eveir. irpbs ras tSiv 
TioXkav So^as Plat. Polit. 306 A: — Adv., evemSeTois 4'xeif Aen. Tact. 23. 

«vi£TiXT)crTos, Of, easily forgetting, forgetful, Tivos Eust. Opusc. 306. 65. 

sveiriXoYiCTTOS, ov, easily inferred, Sext. Emp. M. 1. 297, Galen. 

eu6iri|xiKTOs, Of, accessible, X'^P"- To-aiv ev. Strabo 493 ; of men. Poll. 
5. 138. Adv. -Tojj, lb. 139. 

€vi6m<rTp6TrTOs, ov, easily turned, em rb x^'pov App. Pun. 8. 50. 

«uenCcrTpo(|>os, Of, =foreg., E. M. 616. 7. Adv. -ipais, Eulog. in Phot. 
Bibl. 240. 7. 

svemraKTOS, of, easily put in order, docile, Anth. P. II. 73. 

tueiTiTevKTOS, ov, easily hitting the mark, successful, ev /.idxais Anon, 
ap. Suid. : opportune. Sever. Clyst. p. 34 Dietz. 

cuEiri^opia, 57, facility of being borne in any direction, Sext. Emp. P. I. 
181. II. proclivity, twv iraOwv Clem. Al. 507. 

eueTri4)Opos, of, easily carried towards, inclined, prone, eh, npus, ett'i ti, 
Clem. Al. 551, etc. ; of authors who are fond of particular phrases, Gramm. 
Adv. -pais, willingly, Schol. Find. P. 4. 206; ev. exeiv Trpos Tt Strabo 28. 

eu€mxeCpilTos, of, easy to be attacked. Poll. I. 172. 2. easy to 

be attempted or proven, irpo^X-qyia Arist. An. Pr. I. 26, I, cf. Top. 2. 4, 
I. ^ ^ IT. readily attempting, Diog. L. 4. 30: — Adv. -reus, Hierocl. 

evIpyacTTOs, ov, easily wrought, Clem. Al. 109. 

evitpyeia. Ion. -evT\, 7i,=evepytala I, Anth. P. 15. 34. 2. easiness 
in working or doing, convenience, Oribas. 51 Mai. 

€U6p7ecrCa, Ion. -Ci], 17, well-doing (v. sub KaKoepyla), Od. 22. 374, 
Theogn. 548, etc. II. good service, a good deed, kindness, bounty, 

benefit, evepyealas airorlveiv Od. 22. 235, cf. Hes. Th. 503 ; Jy e^ 'lartaiov 
ev. done by him, Hdt. 5. II ; eKTiveiv Id. 3. 47; evepyeaias airoSe'iK- 
vvaOai e'is rivas Id. 3. 67; KaraeeaOai es Tiva Thuc. I. 128 ; ev. TToieetv 
Hdt. 4. 165; TTpoeaOai Xen. An. 7. 7, 47; -npoatpepeiv Plat. Gorg. 513 E; 
opp. to evepy. airoKa^eiv, Isocr. 307 D ; ev. (xpeiXerai jjLoi Thuc. I. 137, 
cf. 32 ; avT evepyealas for service done, Simon. 103, Theocr. 17. I16; 
an evepyealas KaOiaravat tovs 0aat\eis Arist. Pol. 3. 15, II : — c. gen., 
cufp7. T^s TToKeais good service done the state. Plat. Legg. 850 B : — pi. 
public services, rds rwv npoyovav evepyealas Lys. 142. 2, and often in 
Oratt. 2. tprjipl^eaOal tivl evepyealav to vote him the title of 

evepyeTTjs (q. v.). Wolf Dem. 475. 11 ; Ketrai aoi evepy. ev tSi rjixeTepio 
oiKO) eaaei avaypaiTTOS Thuc. I. 129, cf. Hdt. 5. 11, Xen. Hell. I. I, 26, 
C. I. 84, 91, etc. 


599 

cviepY«T«a) : impf. evepylrovv Xen. Apol. 26, Ages. 4, 4 (v. I. evrjpy-) ; 
fut. -Tjaai: aor. evepyerTjaa Isocr. 52 B, Dinarch. 92. II, evrjpy- (in 
Mss.) Ar. PI. 835, Lysias I15. 22: pf. evepyerrjica Plat. Rep. 615 
B, Dem. 467. 13, evrjpy- Lycurg. 167. 38, etc.: — Pass., aor. part. 
evepyerrjOels (v. infr.) : pf. evepyerrj/xai Xen. Mem. 2. 2, 3 (v. 1. rjvepy-). 
Plat. Crito 43 A : — the examples cited shew the uncertainty of any rule 
for the augm. To be an evepyerrjs, to do well, do good. Soph. Ph. 
670. II. c. acc. pers. to do good services or shew kindness to 

one, TOVS Bavovras el 6e\eis evepyereiv Aesch. Eum. 725, cf. Eur. Ion 
1540, Lys. 1. c, etc. ; also, evepyealav evepy. riva to do one a kindness. 
Plat. Apol. 36 C, cf. Rep. 615 B ; o ti av r)p.ds evepyeTtjaris lb. 345 
A ; fxeydXojs or fieyaXa evepy. Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 10 and 12 ; c. dat. rei, 
XprjiJ-aatv ev. lb. 2 :— Pass, to have a kindness done one, evepyealav evep- 
yerrjOels Plat. Gorg. 520 C ; jiel^ova evepyerrjixevos Xen. Mem. 2. 3, 3 ; 
ical Tl evepyeTrjTai vrr' e/xov Plat. Crito 43 A ; also, evepyerovjxevos els 
XPWO-Ta Id. Symp. 184 B. 

evepy e-n][t,a, ru, a service done, kindness, irpos Tiva Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 2, 
Isocr. 47 C, etc.; pi., Xen. Cyr. 5. 5, 34, Arist., etc. 

eucpYeTTjS, ov, 0, a tvell-doer, benefactor, Pind. P. 2. 43, Soph. Ant. 
284; Ttvi to one, Hdt. 6. 30, Eur. H. F. 1252 ; more commonly, tivos 
Id.Rhes. 151, Plat.Crat.403E. 2. a title of honour of such persons as 
had ' done the state some service,' ev. PaatXeos dveypaiprj was registered 
as the King's benefactor, Hdt. 8. 85 (cf. bpoadyyai), cf. 3. 140., 8. 136; 
fiiyiaTos ev. -nap' ejj.ol avayeypaxpai Plat. Gorg. 506 C, cf. Lysias 159. 
38, Xen. Hell. 6. I, 4, C. I. 84, 1052, and v. evepyeala I. 2. II. 
as Adj. kind, beneficent, bountiful, Pind. O. 2. 171, P. 4- 54- 

€vcp7eTT)Tfov, verb. Adj. one must shew kindness to, Toiis (plkovs Xen. 
Mem. 2. I, 28. 

etr£pY«TiK6s, rj, ov, disposed to do good, beneficent, bountiful, Arist. Rhet. 
2. 11,4, etc. ; h'j^a ev. a reputation for doing good, lb. I. 5, 9 ; ev. noK- 
Xwv Kai fieydXwv disposed to do many and great good actions, lb. I. 9, 
4 ; c. gen. pers., ev. avOpwnwv to men, Def. Plat. 412 E ; to evepy. bene- 
ficence, Diod. I. 25 : — evepyeTTjTiK6s is a common v. 1. 

£ir£pY£Tis, iSos, fem. of evepyerrjs, Eur. Ale. 1058, Plat. Legg. 896 E. 

£U6pYT), y, V. s. eopyrj. 

evepyiy;, es, (epyov) well-wrought, well-made, of chariots, eiepyeos eic- 
ireae Sltjipov II. 5. 585 ; of ships, /^la 6' rjyaye vrjvs evepyrjs 24. 396, and 
often in Od. ; TTriSaXtoV Hes. Op. 627 ; of garments, d/xip' wp-oiaiv 'ex<^v 
evepyea Xurrrjv Od. 13. 224 ; of gold, wrought, xP'<"^o^ ■ ■ eiepyeos errTcL 
TaXavTa 24. 274. 2. well-done : hence in pi. evepyea = the prose 

evepyealai, benefits, services, oviceaTi X°f"^ ixeruiriaO' evepyeaiv 22. 319, 
cf. 4. 695. 

£U£py6s, of, (^epyai) doing good or well, upright, of women, Horn., but 
only in Od., and always in phrase koi tj k evepyds erjaiv, II. 434., 15. 
422., 24. 202. 2. serviceable, Trpos tl Arist. P. A. 2. 16, 16 ; Adv., 

eiiepySis exeiv irpos ti Id. Meteor. 3. 6, 5. 3. of sXurs, favotirable, 

Manetho 3. 63, etc. II. pass, well-wrought, well-tilled, Theocr. 

10. 43. 2. easy to work, veXos Hdt. 3. 24 ; iiXr] Arist. Phys. 2. 2, 

9 ; fuAof Theophr. H. P. 3. 9, 6 ; epia Luc. Fugit. 12. 

€u£pe9io'Tos, Of, easily excited, irritable, Strabo 660. 

evepLa, rj, fineness of wool, ivoolliness. Plat. Com. 'TirepP. 5. 

euepios, ov, a faulty form of evepos, Lob. Phryn. 146. 

£uepK£ia, 77, security. Plat. Legg. 778 C, 779 B • ^- evepKia. 

evepK-i\%, es, {epKos) well-fenced, well-walled, avXrj II. 9. 472 (468), Od. 
21. 389, etc.; of cities and countries, aXaos Pind. O. 13. 156; rroXis 
Aesch. Supp. 955 ; x'^P"- ""P"^ ■''"^^ noXejilovs Plat. Legg. 760 E ; 
uTToSoxv lb. 848 E. II. a.ct. fencing well, well-closed, as must 

be the sense in Od. 17. 267, Ovpai 8' evepxees elalv, though there is a v. 1. 
c-vepyees. 2. girding in, surrounding, of nets, Opp. H. 4. 655. — 

Adv. -Kois, Plut. 2. 503 C. 

£vi£pKTT)S, ov, o, poet, for evepyeTTjs, Anth. P. 9. 92. 

evep\x.eij>, to be favoured by Hermes, to be fortunate. Poll. 5. 135 (Phot, 
wrongly, evepvui): from euepp-ris, is, {'Epjxrjs) fortunate, Hesych.: — evep- 
p.ia, TJ, good luck, Ael. N. A. 5. 39. 

cu£pvT|S, es, (epvos) sprouting well, flojirisking, Eur. I. T. Iioo; of men 
and animals, well-grown, Posidon. ap. Strabo 103, cf. 502, Anth. P. append. 
257. 10; of countries, rich in plants, eiiffoTos Kai ev. Strabo 477- 

£U£pos, Of, Att. form of eveipos, q. v. 

£U£crTios, Of, in beautiful situation, of Delos, Call. Del. 325. 

£tr£<7Ta), ovs, TJ, {ev, eOTw, v. sub ev) well-being, tranquillity, prosperity, 
ev TTi vapeXBovari eveOToi Hdt. I. 85 ; If ev. (plXrj Aesch. Theb. 187, 
Ag. 929 ; x^'pouffaf evearoT iruXiv Ag. 647 ; acc. eveOTui Democr. ap. 
Diog. L. 9. 45. Cf. euTu], dei-, dir-eaTw. 

EvifTTjpia, 77, (eVos) goodness of season, a good season (for the fruits of 
the earth), Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 4, Plat. Symp. 188 A, etc. ; in pi., ev Tats ev. 
Arist, G. A. 3. 10, 20. 2. thriving, of cattle. Id. H. A. 6. 19, 7, 

al. 3. generally, prosperity. Id. Eth. N. I. 8, 6., 8. I, I, Pol. 5. 6, 17. 

stiETia, ?), = foreg., Anth. P. 14. 1 2 1. 

EVEvipETOS, Of, {evploKoi) cosy to find, X'^P" evevpeTos a place in which 
it will be easy to find things, Xen. Oec. 8, 17 : — in Mem. 3. 1, lo, evev- 
peros is restored by L. Dind. 

£vil4)iKT0S, Of, easy to arrive at, Apoll. de Constr. 50. 

£vi€4>oSos, Of, easy to come at or attack, assailable, accessible, of places, 
Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 13, Polyb. I. 26, etc. 

£ue4''T''°s, Of, easy of digestion, Theophr. C. P. 4. 12, 12. 

£ujT)X£a, 7, honest emulation, Plut. Lyc. 12. 

evlT\\os, ov, emulous in good; in Adv.-\a)S,Anth.P. II. 144. 
enviable, Nic. Al. 9, Eust. 361. 24. 

evJCYOS, Ep. ev^-, ov, {^vyov III) of ships, ivell-benched, Od. 13. X16., 
17. 288, Ap. Rh. 1.4, 


600 eu^ufj.o^ — 

ejJCjios, cv, uell-leavened, Galen. 1 4. 879. 

evjv^, v-^os, 6, Tj, well matched, jxaaTo'i Anth. P. 5. 56. 
• «v5o)cco, to live well, opp. to Kaico^aieoj, M. Anton. 3. 12. 

evjcoia, rj, ■well-living, Arist. Eth. N. I. 8,4: a trisyll. form, metri grat., 
in Find. P. 4. 233, Upor eii^was (not fv^dias) acarov. 

tvlo3^t.io^Lal, f. 1. in Hipp. 551. 32 : v. ^wfiivw. 

€iifco(iov, TO, a plant, the seeds of which were used like our mustard, 
rocket, Brassica eruca, Theophr. C. P. 2. 5, 3, Diosc. 2. 169. Properly 
neut. of ivt,(ii\>.o%. ov, making good broth. 

eCJcovos, Ep. ii^-, ov, (^ijvri) ivell-girdled, Horn, (but only in II. and h. 
Cer.) always as epith. of women, who are also called Padv^cDVOi, itaWi- 
^avoi PadiiicoK-noi, from the ^ujvrj or lower girdle (v. sub voce.) ; cf. 
Miiller Archiiol. d. Kunst § 339. 3. 2. later, of men, girt up for 

exercise, dressed for walking, active, Horace's alte praecinctus, fijjKOs 8' 
6S0V ^v^wvco avhpi vivTe Tjixipai avaiaijiovVTat. Hdt. I. 72 ; rpiijKovra 
r/jxepiajv d^wvcii dvSp't lb. 104, cf. 2. 34, Thuc. 2. 97; esp. of light 
troops, Lat. expediius, Xen. An. 5. 4, 23 ; or of uTrXlrai without their 
heavy shields, lb. 7. 3, 46 ; later, of ships. Max. Tyr. i. 210: — Adv. -roir, 
Alciphro 3. 55. 3. of a garment, well-girded. Soph. Fr. 314 

b. 4. metaph. unincumbered, easy to bear, Trevia Plut. Pelopid. 3 ; 

Pios Dio C. 56. 6. 

eiijojos, ov, (<^ojTi) living long, durable, Theophr. C. P. 4. 4. lo., 5. 4, 3. 

siit'upos, ov, quite pure, unmixed, of wine, Eur. Ale. 757, Ar. Eccl. 227, 
Comici ap. Ath. 423 D sq. ; Comp. -trepos and -iarepos, ei^apoTipov. . , 
w -nai, Sds Diphil. HatSep. I, cf. Cratin. Incert. 1 36.; icepacrov (v^wpeaT€pov 
Autiph. Aa/XTT. 2 ; -niveiv .. KvkiKas iv^wpearepas Eubul. Incert. 15 a, cf. 
Carm. ap. Plut. Thes. 22. 

£vl<i)<TTOS, ov, {(wvvvjxat) easily girt, convenient for girding, y ev^waTa- 
TOi avTijs kavrov Hipp. Art. 791, cf. Schol. II. I. 429. 

euTj-yevTis, t'j, Ep. for evy(vr]S, II. II. 427., 23. 81, h. Horn. Ven. 230, 
Theocr. 27. 42, Anth. P. append. 51. 29. 

tvr]ye<jia, 7j, (jjyio/xai) good government. If (VTjyecrtTjS Od. 19. 1 14. 

e\ir\yopiio, to speak well of, praise, Pind. I. I. 73, in Pass. 

euTjYOpia, 77, good words, praise. Call. Lav. Pall. 139. 

evTiYOpos, ov, (dyopevoj) speaking well or auspiciously, like evcprji^os, 
Eubul. '05. I (unless it be a n. pr.). 

6viT|96ia, in Trag. also tu-qGia, Ion. -£t), 17 : — goodness of heart, guile- 
lessness, simplicity, honesty. Plat. Rep. 348 C, Dem. 717. 2 ; Si' €v-q^irjv 
by his good nature (not without irony), Hdt. 3. I40. 2. in bad 

sense, simplicity, silliness. Is roaovro €VTj$i7js avqicu rovro Hdt. 7. 16, 
3. cf. I. 60 ; /cov(p6vovv T eirj6iav Aesch. Pr. 383 ; avQ)(p(\iis evrjdta . . 
yvvTj Eur. Hipp. 639, cf. Thuc. 3. 45, Lys. 1 75. 17, etc. 

€uti8tis, er, (^Sos) good-hearted, open-hearted, simple-minded, guileless, 
Plat. Rep. 348 B ; opp. to vavovpyos, Lys. 100. 17; to evr]9(s = €vT]9eta, 
Thuc. 3. 83 ; TO iirjdecTTaTov Arist. Rhet. 3. 17, 15 ; — of a courtesan, of 
easy virtue. Archil. 1 7. 2. taken in bad sense, simple, silly (cf. 

O. E. seely with A. S. scells, Germ, sells, blessed), Trpijyjia evT]diffTaTOv 
Hdt. I. 60 ; iiv6os, A070S, alrla Id. 2. 45, Plat. Legg. S18 B, al.; KaKO-q- 
6r]s 5' wv TovTO vavTeKws evr)6(s wr^Grji Dem. 2 28. 26 ; to rwv -rrpolia- 
rojv fjOos ivrjdis Arist. H. A. 9. 3, 2 : — as Subst. a simpleton, Xen. Hell. 
2. 3, 16, cf. Ruhnk. Tim. p. 132 : — evrjOis [I(Tti], c. inf., it is simple, 
foolish, absurd, Arist. Metaph. 10. 6, 5, al.; X'lav, KOfuZfj ^vrjBes Id. An. 
Post. I. 32, 4, Fr. 202. 3. metaph. of wounds or illnesses, mild, 

easily healed, opp. to KaKOTjBrjs (malignant), Hipp. Vet. Med. II, Progn. 
43. II. Adv. -00)?, Plat. Phaedo lOO D : — Comp. -icTepa, Id. 

Polit. 276 E ; Sup. -icTara, Eur. Andr. 625. 

€iT)9ia, Ion. -iTj, =evrj6eia, q. v. 

tuTjOifojiai, Pass, to act like an evTjdrjs, play the fool, upus aWrjXov; 
Plat. Rep. 336 C: to be merry, jest, Philostr. 343. 

etiTjGixos, Tj, ov, like an evrjOrjs, good-natured. Plat. Rep. 343 C, Charm. 
175 C. 2. simple, foolish, evr;$iicajT(p6v karl Ti Arist. Phys. 4. 10, 

8. Adv. -Kcus, Ar. Nub. 1258 ; ^v-qO. excf Plat. Hipp. Ma. 301 D. 

eu-riKTis, 6S, {aK-q) well-poi7ited, aixfJ-rjs .. fuTj^fos II. 22. 319 ; keen-edged, 
(paayava Ap. Rh. 2.101; fupov Nic. AI.410: cf. evayrjs c, sub fin. 

ein]Koia, to be (vrjKoos, listen and obey willingly, c. gen., rwv Kpivov- 
raiv Jusj. ap. Stob. 243. 25. 

€UT|Koia, 77, ready obedience, Diod. 17. 55, Eccl. 

cti-qKoos, ov, (aKorj) hearing well or easily, Hipp. Aph. 1 247. 2. 
hearing willingly, obedient, Arist. Eth. N. I. 13, 17 : — metaph., iffrepat 
eirjKoot Id. H. A. 10. 1,7. 3. inclined to give ear, of the gods, 

Bvaroh Anth. P. 9. 316 : — generally, inclined, irpoj f/.€Tapo\rjv Theophr. 
CP. 2.14, 5 : — Adv., eirjKuwi SiaK^iodai irpos TtPolyb. 27.6, 7. II. 
pass, easily heard, audible, Arist. Top. I. 15, 13; ei-qKowrepa Tci rrjs vv- 
kt6s Id. Probl. II. 5. 2. pleasant to "the ear, agreeable, cited from 

Dem. Phal. 

euTiXaKaTos, Dor. evaXaK-, ov, spinning beautifully, of women, 
Theocr. 28. 22. 

€UTiXaTOS, ov. easy to drive or ride over, -mhiov cu. a plain fit for 
cavalry operations, Xen. Cyr. i. 4, 16, cf. Hell. 5. 4, 54. 

€vi-nXt.S, fffos, 0, TI, (fj\tKla) of good growth, Tzetz., cf. Lob. Par. 289. 

€VT]\ios, Dor. e-udX-, ov, well-sunned, sunny, genial, Lat. apricus, Eur. 
Hipp. 129, Xen. Oec. 9, 4 ; rjixipat Ar. Ran. 242 ; €vrjXiov -nip the sun's 
heat, Eur. I. T. 1 138 ; tv. o'lKia Arist. Oec. I. 6, 9 ; ev eirjXlo! in a sunny 
spot. Id. H. A. 9. 16, l; cu. to fi^Tuvaipov good for basking, Philostr. 
155- — Adv. -I'cus, wi/h bright sunshine, Aesch. Eum. 906. II. 
of persons, /o7!rf of the sun, fond of basking, Philostr. 233. 

€inip.€p€co, (eiijMfpos) to spend the day cheerfully, live happily from day 
to day. Soph. El. 653 ; raiai e-qPais €i' . . iirjfx^pu KaXu/> to. irpos ae 
though your relations with Thebes are all fair weather. Id. O. C. 616 ; 
TO tvqiiepovv TTjs TToXeojs its prosperity, Arist. Pol. 5. 8, 13 ; iroXeis evq- 


evUapcTea). 

I^epovcrat lb. 6. 8, 22 ; fv. Kat rpocp^v a.<p9ovov c-xfif to thrive. Id. H. A. 
6. 19, I ; opp. to xaXeTTiHis ex^'" lb. 8. 12, 10, cf. 18, i sq.; ev. toTs <tui- 
fj.aat Id. G. A. 4. 6, 16. 2. to be successful in a thing, gain one's 

point, Aeschin. 36. 18; also like viKav, c. ace, e.g. TpaywSiav ivqp^epuv 
to bring it out successfully, Ath. 577 D, cf. 584 l3 ; uKpuafia tvrjfKpow 
Plut. 2. 521 F. 

sut)[i€pT]|ia, TO, a piece of success, Polyb. 3. 72, 2, Cic. Att. 5. 21. 
euT|[ji€pia, Dor. siap.- [a], q, fineness of the day, good weather, like 
evdia, — (v-qfi^pias oiiarji Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 2; yevo/xivrj; Arist. H. A. 6. 15, 
6 ; in pi., lb. 5. 9, 3. II. good times, health and happiness, 

health and wealth, Eur. El. 196, Arist. Eth. N. 10. 8, 9, Pol. 3. 6, 5, 
al. 2. a thriving condition, healthiness, tov awjxaTOS Id. H. A. 5. 

11, 5, al.; irpbs vyUiav Kal -irpus €v. with a view to .. , Id. Oec. i. 6, 
8. 3. honour and glory, Pind. I. I. 56, Cic. Att. 9. 13 : a piece of 
good luck, Plut. 2. 498 B: victory, success, Polyb. 7. 9, 10; (VtoTs Bearpois 
Ath. 631 F ; (V. e/^TTopiKat success in trade, Hippodam. ap. Stob. 250. 21. 

€VT||jicpos, Dor. eidp.- [d], ov, {yfiepa) of a fine ot prosperous day, ev. 
<paos a happy day. Soph. Aj. 709. 2. enjoying a lucky day, cheerful, 

happy, evafiepoi /xokTrai Eur. Fr. 775. 41 (lyr.) ; vpoaanrov Ar. Av. 1322; 
y^iofpa Plat. Tim. 71 D ; to ev-q/x. good luck, Philo I. 515. 
6viT][j.6TOS, £UT)p.T)s, V. sub eve/j,eTOS, tveix-qs. 
eCiT]|j,ovia, -q, (q/xaiv) skill in throwing or hitting, Hesych. 
euT]ve|jiia, rj, a fair wind, Luc. Lexiph. 15. 

euTivcjios, Dor. eudvcjios [a, except in Anth. P. 9. 555], ov : — well as 
to the winds, i. e., I. sheltered from the wind, with fair, serene, 

calm, -nuvTov \ivixa Eur. Fr. 318 ; ttXoos €v. a fair voyage, Theocr. 28. 
5 : — epith. of Zeus at Sparta, Paus. 3. 13, 8. 2. sheltered, Xi/ji-qv 

Eur. Andr. 749 ; X'^P"- Luc. Abd. 27. II. open to the wind, open, 

[d)s TTvpl If eiavf^iots Pqaaats (cf. (virvoos if) , Soph. Aj. 197 ; and so prob. 
(vav. Xifivas Id. Fr. 341. 

€UTlvuos, ov, (qvia) obedient to the rein, tractable, apfia Emped. 49 ; 
uxqt'-aTa Plat. Phaedr. 247 B; I'lrTroi fvqviurraToi Id. Rep. 467 E; of 
persons, Id. Legg. 730 B ; of a disease, easily yielding to medicine, Hipp. 
562. 50 : cf. evavws. Adv. -cos, obediently. Plat. Soph. 217 C, etc. 
svTjvopia, fj, (ivqvwp) manliness, manly Wrtz/e, Eur. H. F.407 ; so Pind. 
O. 5. 21, in pi. 

euTivvTOS, ov, {avva) easy to achieve, Hesych.: etrfivucTTOS, Zonar. 
cv'Tqvup, Dor. cvdviop [a], opoj, o, 77, in Horn, (only in Od.), prob. man- 
exalting, glorious, (pipov 5' iv-qvopa olvov 4. 622 ; <pepov 5" tvqvopa 
XaXicov 13. 19. II. in Pind. of cities, etc., well-manned, abound- 

ing in brave men, like evavSpos, O. I. 37., 6. 136, etc.; tWos ev., of the 
Trojan horse, Tryph. 468. 
«it]TTe\Tis, €s, (TTeXo/j.ai) well-off, well-disposed, ap. Hesych. 
eviTjireXCa, q, prosperity. Call. Cer. 136, ubi v. Bent!. 
euTipaTOS, ov, {tpafj.ai) well-loved, lovely, Pind. O. 5. 21., 6. 165, 
Telest. I. 7 : — eiiparos is not used. 

euT|peTp,os, ov, (IpeT/ids) well fitted to the oar, ffKaXfios Aesch. Pers. 
376. 2. well-rowed, nXdra Soph. O. C. 716; vavs Eur. Ion I160. 

euTipTjs, (S, well-fitted, Horn, (only in Od.) always epith. of the oar, 
well-poised, easy to handle, XajSiuv evrjp€s ip€Tfi6v II. 1 20; ovS" fvrjpe' 
kper/M lb. 124, etc. ; veuis evqp. ttItvXos the dash of the well-poised oars, 
Eur. I. T. 1050 ; eu?7p. cricd<pq Plut. Anton. 65 : — generally, evJ7p. Trpos 
Tqv XP^MV well-fitted for . . , Hipp. 19. 52 ; 6u. T€vxq Orac. ap. Paus. 4. 

12, 4; ev. 'itnros = (v-qvios, Hesych. (For the Root, v. -ripqt, Kar-qpqs, 
TToS-qpqs, Tpiqpqs.) 

einqpoTOS, cv, (dpdai) easy to cultivate. Poll. I. 227, Suid. 
cviT]p'jTos, ov, {dpvco) easy to draw out, vdap h. Horn. Cer. 106. 
et-riTpios, Dor. evdrp- [d], ov, {qTpiov) with good or fine thread, well- 
woven, Aesch. Fr. 45 ; vipaafia Plat. Polit. 310 E; ij^driov Luc. Lexiph. 
9 ; ai til. aivZovis, of cotton, Strabo 693. II. act. well-weaving, 

rdv TTtTTXaiv evdrpiov ipyariv ..Kepic'iha Anth. P. 6. 289. 
euT]({)€VT|s, e?, (S.<ptvos) wealthy, v. 1. II. 23. 11: cf. pvqfcvqs. 
€ut]XT|s, Dor. eviaxTis, is, well-sounding, tuneful, Pind. P. 2. 25, Call. 
Del. 296, Plut. 2. 437 D. 

cuT|XT,TOS, Dor. €vdx- [5], or, = foreg., Eur. Ion S84 : loud-sounding. 
Id. Hipp. 1272. 

€{iT]Xos, ov, = evqxV^< Dion. H. de Comp. 14, Ath. 80 D; neut. pi. 
evq\a, as Adv., Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 3. 
€u0d\ap.os, ov, blessing wedlock, 'AtppoSlrq Nonn. D. 2. 324. 
evGdXao-cros, ov, lying well by the sea, Philostr. 548. 2. hujpov tv9. 
the gift of seamanship. Soph. O. C. 71 1 (with allusion to the sacred sea 
in the Erechtheion, cf. 9dXacr<Ta 3). II. of one who can siatid a 

voyage, Alciphro 2. 4. 

euGdXcia [0a], r), the bloom, flower of a thing, eiiSaiiiovlas Archyt. ap. 
Stob. 13. 38; eu9aXia. in E. M. 442. 12. 
CLiGaXc'co, to bloom, Nic. ap. Ath. 683 C, Sm. 4. 423, Plut. 2. 28 D. 
6u9aX-fis, Is, {.^QAA, 9dXXw) blooming, flourishing, A'tyvirTOs Aesch. 
Fr. 304, cf Mosch. 3. 107, Orph. Arg. 910, Anth. P. 7. 600, etc. 

€vi9aXT|S, 4s, Dor. for (vdqX-qs, well-fed, thriving, goodly, Pind. P. 9. 
128 ; tvaaprrtia, Eur. Tro. 21 7 ; Kapiroi Ar. Av. 1062 (ubi v. Dind.) : — 
in Anth. P. 9. 247, 313, we should read evBqXqs. 
€vi9aXTTT|s, Is, warming well, genial, Sm. 4. 44I. 
€u9avucria, -q, an easy, happy death, Posidipp. Mvpfi. 1, Philo I. 182, 
Cic. Att. 16. 7, 3, August, ap. Suet. Oct. 99. 
eii9dvaT€(d, to die well arid happily, Polyb. 5. 38, 9, Joseph. A. J. 9. 4, 5. 
eu9dvaTOS, ov, dying easily or happily ; ev9. Odvaros = ev9avacria, Me- 
nand. 'A\. 3. Adv. -reus, Cratin. Incert. 106. 
i\i06.pa-e\a,-q. good courage, Ap-p. Civ. 3.91; euGaptria, Def. Plat. 412 A. 
€u0opcrew, to be of good courage, Andoc. 21. 38 ; in Aesch. Theb. 34, 
(^Supp. 1015, the Med. Ms. gives eu 9. divisim. 


€59apo-f|S, €5, 0/ good courage, h. Horn. 7. 9, Aesch. Ag. 930, Eur. El. 
526; iv TOts deivois Xen. Ages. II, 10 ; Trpos Kivhvvov Diod. 11. 35 :— 
Comp. -iarepos Plut. 2. 69 A ; Sup. -faraTos Xen. Hell. 7. i, 9: — 
Adv., AtV tvBapaws Aesch. Supp. 249 ; (iiO. cx^"' '"9°^ " Arist. Eth. 
N. 3. 6, 4. 2. safe, secure, to. Stiva Kal to. ev0. Xen. Eq. Mag. 4, 11. 

fudtdros, ov, [Oedoiiai) easy to be seen, Poll. 5. 150. 

evSeta, t), v. €v6vs. 

6vi9€V6ia or -ia, ev0£V€co, v. sub tvBrjv-. 

tuSepairevTOs, ov, easy to cure, Theophr. H. P. 9. 16, 6, etc. : — easy to 
help, Dio C. 38. 24. II. easily won by kindness or attention, 

Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 10. 

€i9«pto-TOs, o:/, easily mown : tvOtpiarov, to, a A'/Htf of balsam (in 
Diosc. OepiOTov), Plin. 12.54. 

€u9«pnavTos, Of, fasy warm, Theophr. C. P. 4. 7. 3. 

€ii0«p|j.os, 01/, very warm, Hipp. 243 (bis), prob. f. 1. for tvOfpixoi. 

cvdEpos, ov, pleasant in sumjner, sunny, Poll. 5. 108. 

€ij0€cria, -tj, good condition, habit of body, Hipp, in Galen. Lex. : — ivi- 
avTus €v6€(Tir]s a year of plenty, lb. 

«u9eT£u), to be well-arranged, in good order, convenient, evOfTfi naat 
Xpijadat for all to use, Theophr. H. P. 5. 7, 4 ; iv9. eis ti Diod. 2. 41, 
48. 2. tobe providedwith, Xi/xivas . . vavaleidtTOvvras lb. 5. 12. II. 
trans, to set in order, arrange well, Luc. D. Deor. 24. 1 (v. 1. fvdeTiffavTa), 
Dio C. 40. 49; (v9. tavT-qv Id. 51. 13: to lay out a corpse, A. B. 40. 

€xiO€TT]S, ov, o, an arbitrator, Inscr. Prien. in C. L 2905 C. 2. 
. «u9£Tit)cris, ecus, Tj, good arrangement, prosperity, Eust. 1383. 13. 

«i9eTiJa), to set in order, arrange orderly, Hes. Th. 54I ; x^Xihihv 
tcaXirijV . . Tjiidiri^ev Babr. I18. 2; ras Ko/xai Luc. Indoct. 29, etc.: — 
Med., oarta evdeTiad/xevof, prob. 1. Hipp. Fract. 757, 764: of. evOeTeco. 

tvdfTOS, ov, (jiBrijiL) well-arranged, conveniently placed, Hipp. Offic. 744 ; 
easily stowed, Kiji-qras ivBtrovs (so Aurat. for -tov) Aesch. Ag. 444 ; €u9. 
aaKos, dpfiv\ai well-Jitting, ready for use, Lat. habilis. Id. Theb. 642, 
Fr. 255 ; tvd. fir ti Diod. 2.57; vpos Tt Id. 5. 37 ; ivOtrov (art, c. inf., it 
is convenient .. , Id. Excerpt. 494. 36. 2. of persons, well-adapted, 

rivi for a business, Nicol. ap. Stob. 149. 4; wpus ri Polyb. 26. 5, 6, etc.: 
quick, able, Kara, rt in a thing, Diod. Excerpt. 598. 34 : — Adv., evderajs 
e'xe'f Hipp. Fract. 766 ; irpos Tt'Diod. Excerpt. 593. 6. 

€u9eiipi]Tos, ov, easily seen, Arist. H. A. 6. 27 ; Tivi by one, Diod. 19. 
37- 2. easy to perceive, Arist. Rhet. I. 15, 25 ; (vdecuprjTuv kari 

irep'i Tivos it is easy to get perceptions about .. , Id. G. A. 1. 18, 32 ; ovic 
ioTiv iid. woTepais .. Id. Soph. Elench. 25, 3. 

«i9«'j>s, Adv. of ev9v;, q. v. 

€u9t]7tis, 65, sharpening well, Anth. P. 6. 63. 

«{i9T)KTOS, ov, well-sharpened, keen, Lyc. I105, Nonn. D. 17. 121. 

€u9ir)\«0(i.ai. Pass. {ev0Tj\Tjs) to be well-suckled, fatted up, xorpos Aesch. 
Fr. 321, cf. Democr. ap. Stob. 452. 7. 

6v9-ri\if||j,(ov, ov, rare form for sq., ixoffxos Anth. P. 6. 623. 

«v9t]\tis, e's, (0r/A.7j) well-suckled, v. iv9d\r)s. 

eii0T)\os, ov, {erjXrj) with distended bidder, Eur. I. A. 580, Bacch. 737 ; 
tu9. iiaarui 6ed? Lyc. 1328. 

€i9i]jj.oveo(Aai, Dep. to set or keep in order, Plat. Lcgg. 758 B. 

tu9T|[jiocnjvTi, Vy good management, Hes. Op. 469. 2. a habit 

of good order, tidiness, Xen. Cyr. 8. 5, 7, Ael. N. A. 9. 17. 

«u9Ti|ici)V, ov, gen. ovos, (Ti6r]ij.i) well-arranged, compact, neat, of ani- 
mals, Arist. H. A. 9. 17, i., 32, 3 ; doiSri Ap. Rh. l. 569. II. 
act. setting in order, c. gen., Sixaiai Sojudraiv . . tv0. Aesch. Cho. 84. 

tti9i)V€a>, Ion. and later for €ti9£V€co (v. infr.). To thrive, flourish, 
prosper, Lat. florere, vigere, of animals, /u^Aa . . ndivovvr ayav Aesch. 
Eum. 944 ; KapTTuv re -faia% Kal jiorSjv . . daroTatv eiOevovvra lb. 908 ; 
rd icTTjvea (v9rjve(iv ciVof Hipp. Aer. 288 ; dWa [(^'aja] tv dWais tvOrj- 
vet xwpQ's Arist. Pol. I. 11, 2; of land, Xen. Ath. 2, 6; of countries, 
evdrjvtHv AiyvTiTov Hdt. 2. 91, 1 24; so, /xr] riv oIkov (v9(veiv Aesch. 
Eum. 895 ; often in Dem., of men, etc., roiis OTpaTiwras . , tvBtvuv 94. 
26; €v9ivovvTav Tuv Trpay/idrcov 321. 8, etc.; 6i'6e'xeTai tIjv pLaXiara 
(vdrjvovvTa avficpopais TrepnreaeTv Arist. Eth. N. I. 9, 11 ; (v9r]V(Tv tois 
(Twiiaai to be vigorous in body, Id. G. A. 4. 6, 14:— /o abou?id in a thing, 
apovpa ev9ev€€i KTTjV^ai h. Horn. 30. 10, cf. Arist. H. A. 8. 19, I, Theophr. 
de Vent.^44, Ael. N. A. 5. 13. II. the Pass, is used in the same 

sense, 01 AaKeSai/xovioi tvd-qvq9-qcrav Hdt. 1.66; t^iv ttoKlv ev9iver- 
a9ai Dem. 413. 10, cf. Ael. N. A. 9. 59. — The form fvBeveoj is recog- 
nised as the only Att. form by Thom"! M., is required by the metre in 
Aesch., and found in the best Mss. of Dem. ; tvdrjvta} is required by the 
metre in h. Horn. 1. c, is found always in Ion. writers, and in the best 
Mss. of Arist., after whose time it seems to have been the prevailing 
form : v. Dind. praef. Dem. viii : cf. also tvoBevioj. (Curt, compares 
Skt. dha?i-in (opi/lens), dhan-am (opes).) 

s\>di)via, j, abundance, rivis of a thing, Arist. Rhet. I. 5. 3, H. A. 8. 
19, 8; f) dvo (riTiaiv ev9. Plut. 2. 307 D. 2. well-being, weal, 

Philo 1 . 438 ; in the Roman times we tind officers appointed to look after the 
well-being of cities, €u87;i/i'as tmfi(Xr]Tr]S C. I. 1 186, cf. 3080. 4240; also 
(v9evlas hrapxos 5S95 ; evBtvda^ eV. 5973 ; (vdevlr] in an Epigr. ib. 3769. 

fv&T]^, rjyoi, 6, 7), {9Tjya>)=^tv97]KTos, An. Ox. 40. 24. 

€ti9-fipaTOS, ov, easy to catch or win, Aios i'/xtpos ovk ev9. eTvxST] Aesch. 
Supp. 86 ; er' ev9. Anth. P. 12. 105 ; e{i9. viro ruiv rjUaiv Arist. Eth. N. 
3. I, II: — Ion. (v9rjpr]T0s, v. 1. -evroj, Opp. H. 5.426. 

€u9T)p£a, 17, success in sport, Ael. N. A. 10. 48. 

«ii9T)pos, ov, {B-qpa) lucky or successful in hunting, Eur. Bacch. 1253: 
(iBripos upviaiv ipi]^ Babr. 72. 21 ; a name of Pan, Anth. P. 6. 185; 
(v9. ayp-q successful sport, Ib. 27, cf. 253; iv9. KdXap.01 unerring arrows, 
lb. 89. 2. serving as a bait, kA.'ti.k. 12. ^2. IX. {Q-qp) abound- 

ing in game, good for hunting, opos Strabo 636, cf. Anth. P. 6. 26S. 


euduva. 


601 


€vi9-f|s, Alex, for evOv!, Lxx (2 Regg. 19. 18), v. Thom. M. p. 383. 

eu9T|cravpos, ov, well-stored, precious, Anth. P. 6. 300. 

£ii9ik6s, 7), ov, {(v9vs) straight, KtvTjai^ Sext. Emp. M. 10. 51. 

£ij9iKT€a), to hit easily or exactly, Apollod. Poliorc. 16 E. 

£v9iKTOs, ov, (9iyeiv) touching the point, Philo I. 286. 2. clever, 

quick, tTj9. TTjv hidvoiav Arist. H. A. 9. 17, I ; iv9. Trpos rds uiroKpicreis 
quick in repartee, Ath. 583 D : witty, Polyb. 17. 4, 4, cf. Anth. P. 6. 302. 
Adv. -Tojs, Hdn. 4. 7. 

fvQi^la, TJ, cleverness, .tact , Philo I. 157, 593, Anon. ap. Suid. 

cu9XacrTOS, ov, {9Xdai) easily broken, Arist. Meteor. 4. 9, 12. 

ev9vir)crip.os, ov, in or with easy death, Aesch. Ag. 1293. 

£ij9oivos, ov, eating hugely, of Hercules, Plut. 2. 267 E. II. 
(lid. yipa-i a sumptuous oft'ering (cf. (iiSeinvos), Aesch. Cho. 257. 

eu9opvpT]TOS, ov, easily confounded, wpus riva before .. , Plut. Nic. 2. 

£i)9pavo-TOS, ov, (Opavoj) easily broken, Arist. G. A. 4. 6, 9, Plut. 2. 174D. 

£ti9p£TrT0S, ov, well-reared, E. M. 28. 41. 

£i;9pi-yKos, ov, well-coped, of high walls, Eur. Hel. 70. 

ev9pij, Ep. £ii9p-, rpixos, o, fj, with beautiful hair, Eubul. 'ST«j>. 2 ; in 
II. always of horses, with flowing mane, i'lnrovs 23. 13, 301, 551 ; of dogs, 
Xen. Cyn. 4, 6; of birds, ife/Z-Zi/^merf, Theocr. 18. 57. XX. made 

of good stout hair, of a fishing line, Anth. P. 9. 52, cf. Nic. AI. 352. 

£ii9povos, Ep. «v9p-, 01', with beautiful seat or throne, iv6povos 'Hcus II. 
8. 565, Od. 6. 48., 15. 495., 1 7. 497 ; 'h<ppobiTri Pind. I. 2. 8 ; ' Clpai Id. 
P. 9. 105, etc. 

£ti9poos, Ep. ti9p-, ov, loud-sounding, Opp. C. 5. 285, Anth. P. 6. 39. • 
£u9pCpT|s, t's, = sq., Diosc. 5. 142, etc. 

«(j9puTrTos, ov, (BpvTTTw) easily broken, avxv^ Arist. P. A. 4. 12, 30; 
€v9p. d-fjp easily divided, drjp Id. de An. 2. 8, 8 ; of earth, crumbling, 
Strabo 579, Plut. Sert. 17 ; of flesh, digestible. Id. 2. 916 B. II. 
metaph., Lat. dissolutus, enervated, Galen. 2. 326. 

€iLi9u, neut. of ^i9vs, used as Adv. : v. (v6vi B. 

£u9vPoXe(o, to throw or send right forward, Plut. 2. 906 B: cf. ev9vp6- 
Xos. II. intr. to dart or go right forward, Ib. 907 A, B, Anon, 

ap. Suid., Philo 2. 1 76. 

evi9v(3oXia, 77, a direct throw, Plut. Nic. 25. 

€v9iij36\os, ov, (HdXXw) throwing straight at, hitting, Theod. Stud. 276 
C ; ovo/xa (v9. the exact name, Philo I. 73, etc. : to f£i9. = foreg., Id. 2. 
465. Adv. -Xais, Id., Heliod. 5. 22. 

€u9u-7ev£ios, ov, with straight chin, Polemo Physiogn. 2. 13. 

€vi9v-'y.\a)cr<ros, Att. -ttos, ov, straight-forward speaking, plain-spoken, 
Pind. P. 2. 157, Damasc. ap. Suid. 

eu9v-Ypa(i.(jL0S, ov, rectilinear, Arist. Gael. 2. 4, I, al. ; to ev9. (with 
or without oxVf^"-) rectilinear figure. Id. An. Pr. 2. 25, 2, Probl. 16. 
4, 2, Theophr. H. P. I. I 2, l : — hence -"ypaiiiiiKos, i], dv, of or belonging 
to such a figure : and Adv. -kws. Iambi, in Nicom. 80, 136. 

evi9v-5iKaios, ov, v. sub e£0il6iKos. 

eii9v-8iKio, 77, an open, direct trial, on the merits of the case, without 
the use of any exceptions or technical hindrances {itapaypatpa'i, hiap-ap- 
Tvplai), evBvdt/ciav dTroSexec^ai Isae. 63. 15 ; elcrievai Dem. 908. 7 ; also 
ev9vdLKla doievai or (lijeX9€iv Id. II03. II, Isae. 60. 32. 

6v9ij-5tKos, ov, righteous-judging, Aesch. Ag. 761, Anth. P. 6. 346: — for 
ei9vStKai in Aesch. Eum. 312, Herm. restores evBvS'iKatoi, cf. cp9oSiicaios. 

£u9u5pop,£(i), of ships, to run a straight course, Philo I. 131, 327, Act. 
Ap. 16. II: — £ti9v-Sp6|xos, ov, running a straight course, dvejiot Strabo 
45 ; vrjts Orph. H. 21. 10. 

£u9v-£VT£pos, 01', with straight intestines, Arist. H. A. 2. 17, 15, al. : 
TO (vd. the rectum, Auctt. Medic. 

£u9u£iTTis, (S, (iiTos) plaiu-spoken, Adam. Physiogn. 1. 13. 

evi9veiT(a, tj, straight speaking, Ib. : in Hesych., £vi9u£iTcio. 

£ti9v-epYTis, tr, accurately wrought, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 27, if not f. !. 
for evepyrjs. 

evi9u-9avaTOS, ov, quick-killing, mortal, TrXqyrj Plut. Anton. 76. 
£vi9ij-0pij, o, 17, with straight hair, Arist. G. A. 5. 3, 13, sq. 
£ti9i)-Kavi\os, ov, with a straight stalk, Theophr. H. P. 6. 4, 5. 
€ti9vi-X'qirT0S, ov, easy to get at, to procure. Anon. ap. Suid. 
t\)d\j-\oyia, Tj, =€v9v(TT€ta, Polemo Physiogn. 1.6. 
«u9v-X6yos, ov, = ev9veTrris, Suid. 
6ii9v|ji.ax£W, to fight fairly, ap. Hesych. et Suid. 
£u9u-jjidxt)S, ov, 6, fighting openly, Pind. O. 7. 27. 
£vi9iJ[Aaxia, 77, a fair fight, Plut. Sertor. 10. 

eu9v-(xdxos [a], ov, =ev6vfj.dx'']s, Simon. 108, Anth. P. append. 73- 

eu9ij(i£u, to be (vBv/xos. to be of good cheer, Eur. Cycl. 530, Anth. P. 5. 
Id: — to be gracious, Theocr. 15. 143. II. trans, to make 

cheerful, cheer, delight, riva Aesch. Fr. 281. 4, cf. Democr. ap. Stob. t. 
83. 25 : — hence iv9vixio(j.ai. Pass., to be cheerful, Xen. Hell. 7. 4, 36 ; 
tjri rivi Id. Cyr. 4. i, 19 ; iv rats aTUX'i'S Arist. Rhet. 2.2, 20. 

ei9vp.Tr]T£OV, verb. Adj. one must be cheerful, Xen. Apol. 27. 

£v9'Dp.ia, 77, cheerfulness, tranquillity, Pind. I. I. 88, Democr. ap. Senec. 
de Tranq. 2, Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 7 ; in pi., Pind. O. 2. 63, Xen. Cyr. l. 3, 12. 

£\i9tifios, ov, kind, generous, dva^ Od. 14. 63. II. of good 

cheer, cheerfid, in good spirits, Pind. O. 5. 51, Xen. Cyr. 6. 4, 13, Plat. 
Legg. 792 B ; cvixttuciov ev9. Ion I. 14 Bgk. : cf. (k9vixos: — of horses, 
spirited, Xen. Eq. 11,12 : — to ev9vfj.ov = eudvfiia, Plut. 2. 1 106 C, Dio C. 
42. 1. — Adv. -ficcs, with good cheer, cheerfully, Batr. 159, Aesch.Ag. 1592, 
Xen. Cyr. 2. 3, 12: Comp. -oTcpo;', Ib. 2. 2, 27: Sup. -ototo, Ib. 3. 3, 12. 

6ii9vva (v. sub fin.), 77, gen. (v9vvrjs. acc. (v9vvav: {(i9vva}) : — a set- 
ting straight, correction, chastisement. Plat. Prot. 326 E. H- 
at Athens, an examination of accounts, an account to be rendered, such 
as was required of all public officers on the expiration of their term of 
office, used in sing, by Ar. Vesp. 571, Lysias 118. 26., 119- 37-. ^74- 


602 evOwog — 

Arist. Rhet. 3. 10, fin.; but mostly in pi., as Ar. Eq. 825, Plat., Oratt. ; 
ev9vvai ttjs irpeaPe'ias an account of one's embassage, Dem. 367. 2 ; cv- 
dvva^ diraLTelv to call for one's accounts. Id. 308. 23 ; naTTjyopiTv nvos 
eh TCLS (vOvvas Antipho 146. 23 ; ras evOvvas Kar-qfoptiv, cm rds c6- 
Bvvas (px^f^Sai to call one's accounts into question, Id. 341. 18., 366. 
25 : — opp. to fvOvvas SiSuuai, vvex^'v to give them in, submit to have 
ikem examined, Ar. Pax I187, Andoc. 12. 19, Lys. 183. 21. 2. if 

any one wished to accuse a magistrate or officer on any point in his ac- 
counts, he might bring the case for trial before the Koyiarai (v. Xoyiar-qs), 
and this legal process was also called tvOvvai, — (v6vvas drpXtiv to be con- 
victed, or accused, of malversation, Andoc. 10. 15, Lys. 1 18. 25 ; tviKa 
KXo-nfjS Aeschin. 55. 17; ivdvvas airotpv-ftiv , Sta<pvyuv to be acquitted 
thereof. Plat. Legg. 946 D, 947 E; eiOvvwv airoKv€iv riva Ar. Vesp. 571 : 
— metaph., ras tv9. ras rov ^lov the accounts rendered of your life, Alex. 
Incert. 34. — Cf. Bockh P. E. I. 254. — The form ivOvva is condemned 
by Theogn. in An. Ox. 2. loi, and has been corrected in Dem. 17. 15., 
367. 2. The form evOvvrj is admissible only in late Greek; wherever it 
occurs in the Mss. of old and correct writers, as Lys. 118. 26., 1 74. 26, 
it is prob. an error of the copyists : v. L. Dind. in Steph. Thes. 

ei59i)vos, o, a corrector, chastiser, judge, Aesch. Pers. 828, Eum. 273 ; 
cf. evdvvTTip. II. at Athens, an examiner, auditor, who ex- 

amined and passed the accounts of magistrates and officials, oft. joined 
with XoyiOT-qs, in number ten. Lex ap. Andoc. 10. 39, Plat. Legg. 945 
A sq., Arist. Pol. 6. 8, 16 ; v. Bockh P. E. I. 254 sqq.; — in Arist. Fr. 406 
evSvvZv, as if from evOvurjs, 0. 

eu0Dvcris, (as, 77, {(i6vvai) a straightening, opp. to Ka/xipis, Arist. 
Meteor. 4. 9, 8, Incess. An. 9, i. 

Eu9vvT60v, verb. Adj. one must make straight, Iambi, in Nicom. 34 D. 

e{i0vvtt|p, ^pos. 6, a corrector, chastiser, v^ptos Theogn. 40. 2. 
as Adj., tvOvvTTip oia^ the guiding rudder, Aesch. Supp. 717. 

eti6tJVTf|pios, a, ov, making straight: directing, ruling, CKTjitTpov 
Aesch. Pers. 764 : — ev6vvTrjpta, ^, the part of a ship wherein the rudder 
was fixed, Eur. I. T. 1 356. 

€v9vvTT|s, OV, 6, = fvOvvoi, Plat. Legg. 945 B, C ; evOvvrtis x^o- 

vos restored by Markl. in Eur. Supp. 440 (for avOivTrjs). 

euOvvTiKos, 77, 6v, of for auditing accounts (v. tydwa), StKaaTrjpiov 
Arist. Pol. 4. 16, 2 ; Xoyos fv9. Dion. H. de Dinarch. II. 

euOvvTos, Tj, 6v, drawn straight, Arist. Meteor. 4. 9, 5. 

evOuvco, fut. vvSi, (6{i5vs)=the Homeric idvvai (which is a freq. v. 1. in 
Att., as in Aesch. Pers. 773) : — to guide straight, direct, olaivuv yvwixri 
OToyLiav arep evOvvmv Id. Pr. 287; ev9. f/vias Ar. Av. 1738; apfiara 
Isocr. 9 A; ev9. Supv to steer the bark straight, Eur. Cycl. 15; ev9. 
TrXarav Id. Hec. 39 ; (v9. dyeXas to lead or drive them straight, Xen.Cyr. 
I. I, 2 ; (v9. xepc' to manage or guidehim. Soph. Aj. 542 ; ev9. 7ro5a Eur. 
Heracl. 728, etc. 2. metaph. to direct, govern, Kvpov Si iracs .. 

rjv9vvt dTparov Aesch. Pers. 773 ; irdaav fv9wa)v TrvXiv Soph. Ant. 1 78, 
cf. 1 164, Eur. Hec. 9, Plat. Min. 320 D. II. to make or put 

straight, ev9. 5'i.Kas aicoXias to make crooked judgments straight, Solon 
3. 36 ; ev9. Xaois Pind. P. 4. 273 ; (v9. ovpov to send a straight 

fair wind. Id. O. 13. 38 ; ev9. oX^ov Id. P. i. 88 ; uxj-rr^p ^vXov Siaarpf- 
^ijXivov.. £V0. aTreiAafs ft-ai 7rA.);7ars Plat. Prot. 325 D, cf.326 E. III. 
at Athens, to audit the accounts (cf. ev9vva) of a magistrate, call him to 
account. Plat. Polit. 299 A; ev9. rds dp^ds Arist. Pol. 2. 9, 26., 12, 5, 
al. : — Pass., Id. Rhet. 3. 18, 6. 2. c. gen. criminis, to call to ac- 

count for .. , Ttvd KXoirrjs Plut. Cic. 9 : — Pass., rav dSiKrjixaTwv {MvOi] 
Thuc. I. 95. 3. generally, to censure, T-qv ^tXtarov StdXenTov 

Plut. Nic. I. IV. intr. to serve as ev9vvo^. Plat. Legg. 946 C. 

€vi9vovetpia, 17, a distinct dream, Arist. Divin. 2. 12. 

eti9v-6v€ipos, ov, distinctly dreaming, Arist. Divin. 2. 2 and 10. 

ev9vTrXo€u), to sail straight, ^tti ti Strabo 493, Arr. Cyn. 25. 8. 

euGuTrXoia, 17, a straight voyage, Strabo 151. 

«v9uiTXoKia, 77, {irXoicrj) straight weaving, evenness of texture. Plat. 
Polit. 2S3 A, 311 B. 

«u0ij-Tr\oos, ov, contr. -ttXovs, ovv, sailing straight, Strabo 282. 

eu9ij-irvoos, ov, contr. -irvovs, ovv, straight-blowing, Pind. N. 7. 42, 
Arist. Mund. 4, 14. II. breathing freely, Hipp. I170 E. 

€Li9v-Trop,'Tr6s, ov, guiding straight, Pind. N. 2. lo. 

tviGutropeoj, to go straight forward, ttot/xos ev9vTTopwv (metaph. from 
a ship), unswerving destiny, Aesch. Ag. I005 ; of motion, Arist. Incess. 
An. 10, 4, al. ; opp. to dvaKdfiWTeiv, Id. de An. I. 3, 20: c. acc. cogn., 
ev9. u56v, Spo/xov to hold a straight course, Pind. O. 7. 167, I. 5 (4). 
76; II- lo have straight pores, of trees, Theophr. C. P. I. 8, 4. 

euOuiropCa, 77, straightness of course. Plat. Legg. 747 A, Arist. Audib. 
34; , II- straightness of pores in trees, Theophr. H. P. 5. 6, 2. 

6<!i9ij-iropos, ov, going straight: metaph. straightforward, ^9os Plat. 
Legg- 775 II- with a straight passage, Kepas Arist. Audih. ^8: 

with straight pores, of trees, Theophr. C. P. 5. 17, 3. 

6vi9i)ppT)(iove(u, to speak in a straightforward manner, Cic. Fam. 9. 22, 
4: to speak off-hand, Plut. Demetr. 14. 

«Y9uppT|p,o(7ijvt), 77, plainness of speech, Sext. Emp. M. 2. 22. 

eu9vppT]H.ojv, ov, {pypia) plain-spoken, Cic. Fam. 12. 16, Poll. 5. 1 19. 
Adv. -novas, Clem. Al. 493. 

€vi9ijp-pi5os, straight-rooted, Theophr. H. P. I. 7, 2. 

«vi0vip-pis, ivos, 6, 77, straighi-nosed. Poll. 2. 73. 

£ii0vpo-os, ov, with beautiful shaft, Eur. Bacch. 1 158. 

iiiQvs, 6ia, V, Ion. and Ep. iQvs (as always in II., Od., and Hdt.) v. sub 
I9vs. Straight, direct, whether vertically or horizontally, opp. to 

OKoXw's or KaunvXoT, Plat., etc. ; ev9. nXoos, 6S6s Pind. O. 6. 177, N. 
I. 36, and Att. ; evdvTepa u56s Xen. Cyr. i. 3, 4 ; oSovs ehduas Tijxvuv 
Thuc. 2. 100; pofipos aKOVTdiv Pind. O. 13. 194: — tvOda (sc. oSai) by 


euOuwpta. 

the straight road, Plat. Legg. 716 A; ev9fTav tpirt Aesch. Fr. 195 ; ttiv 
tv9elav Eur. Med. 384 ; €7r' eiSciaj Diod. 19. 38 ; v. infr. 2 and 3 ; so 
also, eU Tu evBii PXe-rrfiv Xen. Eq. 7, 17, etc. ; toC tvBios wXTipTjs tired 
of going straight forward, lb. 14; 77 es to ev9v Trjs pr)TopiKT)s o5ds 
the direct road to .. , Luc. Rhet. Pr. 10. 2. in moral sense, 

straightforward, open, frank, pyrpai Tyrtae. 2. 8 ; roX/xa Pind. O. 13. 
15 ; S'lKT] Id. N. 10. 22 ; Kpive 5' evBeiav S'iktjv = ei9vSiKta (q. v., cf. fv- 
9vvaj II), Aesch. Eum. 433 ; tv9. eratpos Scol. Gr. 15 Bgk. ; o evBvs 
Xoyos Eur. Hipp. 492, cf. Pind. P. 3. 50; rd evBv re /cat to kXev9epov 
Plat. Theaet. 173 A ; dirij tov tv9ios Xtyavto speak straight out, Thuc. 
3. 43 ; f« TOV fv9eos virovpyuv outright, openly, without reserve. Id. 
I. 34; and in fern., dirXius Koi hi tv9tLas Plut. 2. 408 E; ott' ev9uai 
lb. 57 A, Fab. 3. 3. 77 (v9eta, as Subst., a. (sub. ypafi/XTj), 

a straight line, Arist. Gael. 2.4, 2,Eucl. ; CTrt t^v avrfjv €v9eiav, eirl 
TTjs avTTjs fvBilas in the same line, Polyb. 3. 113, 2 and 3; iirl fi'iav 
€v9iiav lb. 8. b. (sub. TTTwais), the nominative case, Lat. casus 

rectus, Gramm. 

B. as Adv., tuGus and eu9u, the former being properly used of 
Time, the latter of Place : I. €v9v, of Place, straight, ev9v 
TlvXovSe, fvBii fs TlvXov straight to .. ,h. Hom. Merc. 342, 355 ; fv9v 
■rrpos rd vvfKpiKd Xtxi Soph. O. T. 1242 ; fv9v em 'Ba^vXwvos straight 
towards .. , Xen. Cyr. 5. 2, 37; and so c. gen., ev9v tuiv KvprjPiwv, (v9v 
TleXXTjvrji Ar. Eq. 254, Av. 1421 ; ev9v tov Aios Id. Pax 68, 77, cf. 819; 
evBii TTjs dwTijplas lb. 301, cf. Eur. Hipp. I197, Thuc. 8. 88, etc.: v. 
I9vs. 2. = d7rAcus, «'?nj5/y, Theophr. H. P. 3.8, 2, cf. 9. 13, 2. 3. 
in the face of, tov iaifioviov Plat. Theag. 129 A. II. 
«u0us, 1. of Time, straightway, forthwith, at once, Pind. O. 8. 
54 ; 0 S* eh9vs ws TjKovae Aesch. Pers. 361 ; o 5" evBvs e^w/jLw^ev Soph. 
Aj. 317; T'o A'ci' ev6vs, to he Kat hiavoov /levov Thuc. I. I, cf. 5. 3., 7. 
77; joined with other adverbial words, rdxa 6' evdt/s Pind. P.4. 147; 
eiOiis tcaTO. raxosThuc. 6. loi ; ev9vs TrapaxpVH-"- (v. sub -napaxpTj/J-o.) ; 
ei9vs dir' dpxv^ Ar. Pax 84; ev9vs dpxfjs Xen. Cyr. 7. 2, 16; 
dpxv^ evBvs Arist. Pol. 3. 16, 9 ; evBvs KaT dpxds Plat. Tim. 24 C ; d<^' 
eairepas ev9vs tj5t) Luc. Gall. I ; evBvs Ik veov, Ik iraiSos even from 
one's youth, Plat. Rep. 485 D, 519 A ; tv9vs ex vaihtov Xen. Cyr. i. 6, 
20; (v. sub Trais II); with a part., ev9vs veot ovTes Thuc. 2.39; tov 
Bepovs ev9vs dpxo/J-tvov just at the beginning of summer, lb. 47 ; dpfd- 
fievos ev9vs Ka9iaTafxevov [rov TroX€fiOv'\ from the very beginning of the 
war, Id. I. I ; ev9vs dno^ePrjKdTi immediately on disembarking, Id. 4. 43; 
€1101)5 7€!'0^£>'0(s at /Ae mo7ne7!/ 0/' birth. Plat. Theaet. 186 B. 2. rarely, 
like evBv, in a local relation, virep Trjs TToXeoJs ev9vs jiist above the 
city, Thuc. 6. 96 ; tovtov evdvs exop-tvr) immediately adjoining this. Id. 
8. 90, cf. Theocr. 25. 23 ; ev9\j% km Trjv ye<pvpav Foed. ap. Thuc. 4. 
118 ; TTjv evBiis Apyovs Kamhavpias ohov the road leading straight to 
Argos, Eur. Hipp. 1 197 (a phrase noticed by Phot, as incorrect, v. Dind. 
ad 1.) ; ev6vs Avneiov Pherecr. MeraXX. 6 ; — but this usage of ev9vs for 
ev9v became more common in later writers, as Arist. H. A. 2. I, 14., 2. 
17, 6 and 7., 4. 3, 5. 3. of Manner, directly, simply, Plat. Meno 
100 A: naturally, indisputably, Arist. Metaph. 3. 2, lo, al. : also, like 
avTiKa (n) : for instance, to take the first example that occurs, warrep 
(aiov ev9vs Id. Pol. 3. 4, 6, cf. 8, Cael. 2. 2, I, al. 

C. tvQeus, Adv., is used just as the Adv. ei9vs. Soph. Aj. 31, O. C. 
994, Eur. Fr. 31, Plat. Phaedo 63 A, etc. ; alaBofxevos ev9eojs as soon as 
he perceived, Lys. 97. 22 ; eirel ev9eajs as soon as, Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 4 ; 
evOeas TTapaxpv/J-a Antipho 113. 30, Dem. 1237. 21: v. supr. B. I. 2. 
straightway, Dion. H. ad Pomp. 3. 14. 3. like evOvs B, II. 3, 010;' 
ev9eais as for example, Polyb. 6. 52, I., 12. 5, 6. 

£i9vcrSvos [S], ov, well-fringed, Anth. P. 6. 202. 
£ii0VCTKOTr£ii), to look straight at, Plut. 2. 737 A- 
£Li9v-(TK6iros, ov, looking straight, Hesych. 
£u9v(T|j.6s, 6, (evBvvai) straightness, Philo I. 576. 
£u0v-(7TO(jios, ov, = ev9vpprjfiojv. Poll. 5. 60. 

£{i0UT£VTis, es, (Te'ivQi) stretched straight, Ael. N. A. 4. 34, Philo i . 456. 
Adv. -vujs, Galen. 

£u9tmis, TjTos, 77, {ev9vs) straightness, opp. to Ka^irvXoTrj?, Arist. Categ. 
S, 20 ; to irepitpepeia. Id. Meteor. 4. 9, 6; ev9. TpixSiv, opp. to oiiXoTrjs, 
Id. G. A. 5. 3, ■2,al. II. righteousness, Lxx (Jos. 24. 14). 

£u9v-T0Kta, y, right or just interest, Inscr. Ten. m C. I. 2335. 25. 

evi9vT0|iea), to cut straight; -TO\iLa, 77, a straight cut, Oribas. 2,4Mai. 

£u0v-Top.os, ov, cut straight, straight, dhos Pind. P. 5. 1 20. 

£V0V-Tovos, oj', — £v9t;T£j'77s : — ei9. KaTaireXTat Ath. Mach. p. 5. 13; 
rd ev9. opyava Hero Belop. 122: v. TraXlvTovos. 

evQvTOS, ov, well-slaughtered, Eupol. AvtoX. 2. 

£v0vTpT]TOS, ov, bored straight through, Galen., Theophil. Prot. p. I45. 

£vi0iJ-TpixoS, ov, = ev9v9pi^, Arist. H. A. 9. 44, 7, Polemo Phys. 2. 3. 

£Vp9v-(J)£pT)S, £5, running in a straight line, Plat. Legg. 815 B. 

£u9v-4)op£0[iai, Pass, to move in a straight line, Procl. 

£u9u<})0pia, ^, motion in a straight line, Arist. Phys. 5. 4, 3. 

£u9ij4>pa)v, 01', {ipp-qv) right-minded, Aesch. Eum. 1040, cf. Eust. Opusc. 
130. 70 ; — in Eum. 1034 L. Dind. restores vn ev<ppovi Trofirrq. 

etr9v<j>VT|S, es, straight-grown, Theophr. H. P. 4. 2, 6 Schneid. 

€v9v-u)vu|, vxos, 6, 77, with straight claws or talons, Arist. H. A. 3. 9, 
6., 8. 16, 2 : on the form v. Lob. Phryn. 708. 

ei9v<i)p«ii>, to go straight forward, Arist. Probl. II. 58. 

£u9vupia, 77, a straight course or direction. Plat. Rep. 436 E, Tim. 45 
C, Arist. de An. I. 2, 14, al.; kut' ev9vajplav in a straight line, Tim.Locr. 
94 B, Arist. P. A. 2. 8, 7, al. ; dvTiKpovaai KaT ev9. to oppose directly. 
Id. Rhet. 2. 2, 9; also, els ev9. directly. Id. Metaph. I (min.) 2, I ; 
evBvajpla em BaXauaav Inscr. Cret. in C. I. (add.) 2561 b. 64 ; also, dv 
ev9va)peiav [sic] Tab. Heracl. ib. 5774- ^5' 


euduwpos - 

euOuojpos, ov, ill a straight direction : only used in neut. evOvwpov 
as Adv. =(v9vs, ev6. dyetv Xen. An. 2. 2, l6, cf. Ael. N. A. II. l6 ; opav 
Ael. ib. 7. 5. (The termin. -ojpos can have nothing to do with ilipa 
hour, as the signf. shews.) 

€u6a>pT)J, 6, 77, well-mailed, Anth.P. 9. 389, Nonn.D. 15. 156. 

tviictja), := eia^w, Eur. Cycl. 495, cf. Elmsl. Bacch. 1033. 

siiaKos, 6v, Bacchic, Anth. Plan. 4. 289: fem.euicts.aSos, Id. P. 9. 603. 

euiaros, ov, (moywat) easy to heal, Hipp. Art. 790, Xen. Eq. 4, 2 ; 
titaroTipos Arist. Eth. N. 7. 2, 10, al. 

€ui8pus, aiTos, 6, Tj, easily perspiring, Theophr. Sud. 20 ; but neut. 
eiiiBpov, Ib. 19 : — so, «ui8pioTOS, ov, Galen. 6. 222; pi. tuiSpoira Arist. 
Probl. 2.17, al. 

stiiepos, ov, very holy, Lat. sacrosanctus, Anth. P. 6. 231. 

€viXaTOS, ov, {iKaoixai) very merciful, epith. of Apollo and other 
divinities, C. I. 7045 ; (v. iyivov avTois Lxx (Ps. 98. 8) : — siPiXaTEUo), 
tobe so. Id. (Deut. 29. 20, al.). 

emp.aT€u, v. sub cuci/iaTeoj. 

€\)ivos, ov, (i's) with stout fibres, (vKov Theophr. H. P. 3. lo, I. 

Euios, 0, Euios, Evius, name of Bacchus, from the cry tva, eiioi. Soph. O. 
T. 211, Eur. Bacch. 157, etc.: Evios ^Bdicxos, Ib. 566, 579. II. 
tvios, ov, as Adj. Bacchic, irxjp Soph. Ant. 964 ; TeXerat Eur. Bacch. 238. 

eiiiinros, ov, of persons, well-horsed, delighting in horses, h. Horn. Ap. 
210, Pind. O. 3. 70: Sup., Xen. Hell. 4. 2, 5, etc. 2. of places, 

famed for horses, Pind. P. 4. 2, Soph. O. C. 668 : cf. iVT!oi\os. 

euicTTOS Tsodos, 0, desire of knowledge, Anth. P. append. 182. (From 
iarj/Mi, dSevai.) 

euicrxios, ov, with beautiful hips, Anth. P. 5. 116. 

«vix0us, V, abounding in fish, BaXaaaa Diod. II. 57, cf. Ath. 360 E. 

«ui,ibTT]s, ov, 6, (eiiioj) Bacchic, An. Ox. 1.86: fem. eviutis, tSos, Mosch. 
ap. Stob. Eel. I. 242. 

euKOT|s, f?, {Kaiai) easily burnt, Diosc. 4. 155, Schol. Ap. Rh. I. 432. 

€uKa6aip6Tos, ov, easy to conquer, Thuc. 7. 18, Dio C. 47. 37. 

tuKciOeBpos, ov, = (iffaeXfioi, Schol. Od. 2. 390, etc. 

euKa0€KTOs, ov, easy to keep under or restrain, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 69. 

suKaiptco, to have good opportunity, have leisure or time, Polyb. 20. 9, 
4; c. inf., Plut. 2. 223 D, Luc. Amor. 33. II. tivi or ei's ti, 

to devote one's leisure to a thing, fii/c. Tots aOavaroLS iavTov Chion. Ep. 
16 ; (VK. th ovStv fTfpov ^ . . Act. Ap. 17. 21 : cf. kvivKaipioj. III. 
to enjoy good times, be well off, prosper, Polyb. 4. 60, lo ; Toh /Siots Id. 
32.21,12: — in this sense also evicatpeoficit as Dep., Posidon.ap. Ath. 275A. 

«uKaCpt]|j.a, TO, a thing seasonably done, Stob. Eel. 2. 194. 

euKaipta, Ion. -Ctj, y, good season, fitting time, opportunity, ttJv evK. 
SiafvXaTTuv Isocr. 239 F, Plat. Phaedr. 272 A : — plenty of time, leisure, 
Hipp. Ep. 1281. 13, — a usage condemned by Phryn. and Moer., cf. Suid. 
s. v. crxoXTj. II. suitableness, appropriateness, Plut. 2. 16 B, 736 

F. 2. convenient situation, tSjv voXeajv Polyb. 16. 29, 3. III. 

wealth, prosperity. Id. I. 59, 7, etc. : — abundance, twv vBarajv Theophr. 
C. P. 3. 23, 4, Diod. I. 52. 

eijKaipos, ov, well-timed, in season, seasonable, A070sPhilem.Incert.25 ; 
c. inf., x^'^^ '^o'- Xeyeiv evKaipov can Soph. O. C. 32 : to evKatpov = 
(vKaipia, Dion. H. de Dinarch. 7 ; fVKaipov de'iaas in season, Plat, in 
Anth. P. 6. 43. II. of places, convenient, well situated, Polyb. 4. 

38, I, Diod. I. 63, etc. III. rich, wealthy, Polyb. 13. 9, I. IV. 
Adv. -pctjs, seasonably, opportunely, Hipp. Ep. 1 285, tiic. xpVoOal rivi 
Isocr.Ill B; eu«. c'xeii' irpos ti Isocr. 223E, Arist. H. A. 7. 1, 18: Comp. 
-orepov. Plat. Phaedo 78 A: Sup. -ototo, Polyb. 5. 63, 13. 2. ovk 

€vKaipaj% to have no leisure. Id. 5. 26, lo. 

siiKaXos, EUKdXia, Dor. for evKrjX-. 

«uKap,aTos, ov, of easy labour, ensy, ftra/iOTOs Eur. Bacch. 66 ; cvK.'ipya 
■well-wrought works, Anth.P. 1. 10; (iiic. aretpavos a crown won by noble 
toils, Anth. Plan. 4. 335. 

€tiKA|ATrEia, Tj, fiexibility, Medic. Vett. p. 126 Matthaei. 

6uKap,irTis, cs, {icafiTTTa))well-bent or curved, bpe-rravov Od. 18. 368 ; kXtjiS' 
fvKajXTTta 21. 6; xaAdffaa' (vKafxnia ro^a h. Horn. 27. 12 ; aporpov, 
apTTTj, etc., Mosch., etc. : — evKafi-nrjs Ta Kipara Luc. D. Marin. 15. 2 ; 
TO evKanirh tuiv /ieXwv Id. Imag. 14. II. easy to bend, flexible, 

KaTa(TKevd((iv ti ivKafiTTes Plut. Sull. 17. [The penult, is short in 
^vKajxTrh ayiciaTpov, Anth. P. 6. 4, where Salmas. proposed to read 
evKairts, easily swallowed, from KairTco.'] 

euKajiirTos, ov, easily bent or bending, flexible, Hipp. Art. 826, Arist. 
P. A. 4. II, 17. 

€UKa.p.4;£a, ^, flexibility, tj]s (pcuVT]; Arist. G. A. 5. 7, 26. 

€UKap8ios, ov, (/capS'ia) good of heart, stout-hearted, Lat. egregie cor- 
datus. Soph. Aj. 364, Ph. 535, etc.; of a horse, spirited, Xen. Eq. 6, 
14 • — Adv. -I'cur, with stout heart, Eur. Hec. 549. II. good for 

the stomach, Hipp. ap. Galen., Xenocr. p. 18. 

€iKapir('oj, to abound in fruit, Theophr. C. P. I. 20, 5, H. P. 2. 7, 7. 

sviKapiTia, 17, abundance of fruit, fruitfidness, Arist. Fr. 240, Theophr. 
C. P. 2. I, 2 : — eviKcipireia in Eur. Tro. 217, acc. to Burges. 

evKapTTos, ov, rich in fruit, fruitful, of women, h.Hom.30.5; of trees, 
corn, land, Pind. P. I. 57, N. i. 20; X'^PV evKapTroTaTT] Hipp. Ai^r. 288 ; 
evK. 6»epo9 Soph. Aj. 671. II. :ict. fruitful, fertilising, epith. of 

Aphrodite, Soph. ap. Plut. 2. 756 E ; of Demeter, etc., Anth. P. 7. 394. 

euKaTapXtjTos, ov, easy to throw dozvn, Jo. Chrys. 

evKaTa-yvtoo-TOs, ov, blameworthy, Eccl. 

tuKaTaycoYos, ov, good for landing in, Xt/iriv Eust. ad Dion. p. I95. 
€UKaTa-yoavio-TOs, ov, easily conquered, Polyb. 9. 4, 8, etc. 
tuKaT<lKavo-TOS, ov, easily burnt, Suid. v. fVKaTairp-qaTos. 
€iPKaTaK6|xio-Tos, ov, easy to be transported, v\j] Strabo 822. 
suKaTaKpdTijTOS, ov, easy to keep in possession, Polyb. 4. 56, 9, 


e'uKXaSos. 


603 


tviKaraKTOS, ov, easily broken, Philo 2. 309 : cf. tvKo.rtaKros. 

EUKaTaX-rjTTTOs, ov, easy to apprehend or comprehend, Artemid. I. 
prooem., etc. : — Adv. -to;;, Hipp. Offic. 743. 

eviKaTclXXaKTOs, ov, easily appeased, placable, Arist. Rhet. 2. 4, 17. 
Adv. -TO)?, Schol. Soph. Aj. 1344. 

eiiKaToXiiTOS, ov, easy to overthro^v, Xen. Hell. 3. 5, 15. 

€UKaTap.a0-i]TOS, ov, easy to u?iderstand, Hipp. Acut. 388. 

euKarap-dxTlTOs, ov, easily conquered, Schol. Thuc. 6. 17. 

6trKaTav6i]TOS, ov, easy to observe or understand, Polyb. 18. 13, II. 

euKaTcivvKTOS, ov, easy to prick at heart, Eccl. 

€uKaTaiTa\aia-Tos, ov, easy to throw in wrestling, E. M. 40O. 5. 

euKaTa-rravcTTOs, ov, easily stopping, Galen. 2. 206 A. 

tuKaTairXtjKTOS, ov, easily scared, Liban. Vit. Dem. 

euKaTairpativTOS, ov, placable. Gloss. 

6UKaTairpT](rTos, ov, easily kindled or set on fire, Suid., Eccl. 
euKaTa-irTonTOS, ov, easily frightened, Cyrill. 

EUKaTaiTTUTOS, ov, V. 1. for f iaTroTTTOITOS. 

tuKaTao-pECTTOs, ov, easy to extinguish, Eccl. 
euKaTacrcicTTOs, ov, easily shaken or thrown down, Eccl. 
EUKaTacrKeiTTOs, ov, convenient for inspection, Hipp. Fract. 772> Galen. 

tuKaTacrK6ija(7TOS, ov, easily constructed, Philo Belop. 56 C, 61 A. 
«uKaT<icrTaTos, ov, well-fixed, firm, Byz. 
€UKaTa<7Tpo(j)OS, ov, well-turned, of a period, Dem. Phal. lo. 
suKaTacrxETOS, ov, easily held fast, Hipp. Fract. 766,, in Comp. 
euKaTaraKTOS, ov, easy to set in order, Ptolem. 

eilKaTaTp6xacrTOS, ov, easily overrun or attacked, Strabo 67 1 : of 
writers, open to attack, incorrect. Id. 15. 

£UKaTa<t>opia, 77, propensity, proclivity, Diog. L. 7- 115, in p'- 

€vrKaTa<j)opos, ov, prone towards, ha.t. proclivis, irpos ti Arist. Eth. N. 2 . 8, 8. 

«uKaTa<})p6vT)TOS, ov, easy to be despised, contemptible, despicable, Xen. 
Hell. 6. 4, 28, Cyr. 8. 3, I, Dem. 45. i, etc. Adv. -tws, Plut. Demetr. 16. 

eviKaTdi|/€vcrTos, ov, safe to tell lies about, Strabo 26. 

euKaTEaKTOS, ov, = (iKdTaKTos, Artemid. I. 66. 

euKaTepYacTOS, ov, easy to work, X'-^P"- Theophr. C. P. 4. 7. 3 ! fp"' 
Galen. ; of food, easy of digestion, Xen. Mem. 4. 3, 6. 2. easy of 

accomplishment, Dem. I464. 65, Arist. Rhet. I. 6, 29; evKaTepyaOTo- 
Ttpov ioTi, c. inf., Xen. Hell. 6. I, 12. 3. easy to subdue or conquer, 

Dion. H. 3. 20, Plut. Pyrrh. 19. 

eviKaTTjYOptjTOS, ov, easy to blame, open to accusation, Antipho ap. 
Stob. t. 98. 56, Thuc. 6. 77, Polyb. 4. 29, 3. 

€UKaToiKT)TOS, OV, convenient for dwelling in, Schol. Eur. Or. 1621. 

cviKctTOTTTOS, OV, easily seen, clear, Cyrill. 

cuKaropGooTos, ov, easily effected, Diod. Excerpt. Vat. p. loi. Adv. 
-Tojs, Schol. Ap. Rh. l. 246. 
EUKaTOXos, ov,=KaTdcrxi'''OS, Cyrill. 

EUKavo-TOS, ov, easily burning, Theophr. Ign. 72, Schol. Ar. Pax 1 1 34: 
— evKauTOS in Phot. s. v. TnaaoKcuvT^Tw. 

£{iK«a<rTOS, ov, (/ffd^oj) easily cleft or split, Eust. 1241. 18. 

euKtdTOS, ov, poet, for foreg., KtSpov t tvictdToio Od. 5. 60; ipwtov 
tvic. Theocr. 25. 248. 

EUKtXaSos, ov, well-sounding, melodious, Acutos Eur. Bacch. 1 60 ; X°P°'- 
At. Nub. 312 ; iioX-rrrj Anth. P. 7. 194, etc. 

euKevTpos, ov, pminted, Anth. P. 9. 339. 

euKfpaos, ov, with beautiful horns, Mosch. 9.52, Anth. P. 9. 8 2 7 : cf. tvfpo;. 
EtiKtpao-TOS, ov, well-mixed, well-tempered, of the atmosphere, Plut. 2. 
922 E; of sound, Dion. H. de Comp. 22. 
euKepS-qs, ts, gai?iful, Opp. C. I. 37. 

euKepp,aTe<iJ, {uipixa) to be rich in money, Eubul. Incert. 23 ; con- 
demned by Phryn. 362. 
evKEpios, ojv, contr. for evuepaos: gen. evKepcoxos, Geop. 18. I, 3. 
6UKt<j>dXos, ov, with a good head, Arr. Cyn. 4. 4. 

euKT]XTiTeipa, ^, (eiJ/ct/Aos) she that lulls or soothes, iraiSiov (in. HesC 
Op. 462, cf. Plut. 2. 657 D. 
«tiK-r)Xia, quiet, Hesych. 

€\!Kt)Xos, ov, and Ap. Rh. tj, ov : Dor. evkcIXos : (v. sub tKTjXos) : — free 
from care, at one's ease, Lat. securus, (vkij\09 Ta (ppd^eai, dcra' f&eXrjada 
II. I. 554; evSov 5' evKTiXoi Od. 14. 479, cf. Soph. El. 241, Poeta ap, 
Ath. 364 B ; Tj/Mfis fxiv ..iroXtas TtXiovTts dedXovs . . , 6 5' (vktjXos . . 
Od. 3. 263; eljKTjXot TToXiiit^ov undisturbed, II. 17. 371; fvKrjXos ToTe 
vrja 6orjv .. tXKe/itv cs ttuvtov i. e. without fear, Hes. Op. 669, cf. h. 
Hom. Merc. 480 ; cu«. Ttp-nov <ppiva Pherecr. Xfip. 3. 2. from 

Theocr. and Ap. Rh. downwards also of things, vv^ die. still, silent, 
Theocr. 2. 166 ; TTTepvyes (vk. steady, even, Ap. Rh. I. 568 ; avpai evK. 
Opp. H. 4. 415. — Adv. -Xcos, Ap. Rh. 2. 861. 

«uKt]Xos, ov, {aaio}), easily burning. Ion ap. Phot. 

EvicTiTTeTJTOs, ov, easy to cultivate, Theophr. H. P. 7. "J, 2 (Cod. Urbin.). 

€{rKivT)cria, 77, easiness of motion, agility, Antyll. ap. Stob. 547. 3, Polyb. 
8. 28, 3 ; pdafojs Artemon ap. Ath. 637 E ; in pi., Diod. 3. 49. 2. 
in pass, sense, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. lo. 63. 

«vKivi)TOS, ov, (Kiveco) easily moved, moving easily, Lat. mobilis, Hipp. 
Aph. 1247, Plat. Tim. 58 E ; to tvKtvTjTOTaTov Ib. 56 A ; fVKtvrjTOTaTov 
to (T(/>aipo6iSes Arist. de An. I. 2, 15, al. ; of persons, Id. H. A. I, 8. 2. 
easily moved, changeable. Id. Categ. 8, 2 : — to (vk. fickleness, Hdn. 7- 7- 
— Adv. -rois, Diod. 20. 95. 3. easily moved, inclinable, irpbs dpiTTjv, 
TTpos 6pyr]v Arist. Categ. 10, 28, Rhet. 2. 2, 11; tls Xoyovs Anth. P. 
append. 304. 4i.=(veX(yKT0s, Arist. Metaph. I. 9, II. 

cvKicrcros. ov, ivied, Anth. P. 7. 407. 

EtiKitov [r], OV, 2i'itk beautifiil pillars, Eur. Ion 185, Anth. P. 
evKXaSos, Of, with fine tivigs, Schol., Suid. 


604 


evKXaCTTOS, Of, («/\da;) easily broken, Schol. Od. 5. 60. 

€vk\6t|S, 6S, in Ap. Rh. I. 73, etc. eCKXenfis, v. infr. : the Poets use 
shortd. forms of several cases, dat. evKki'i, for (VK\eei or -cci", Find. N. 
2. 39 ; acc. sing. f6«A.6a, for (vK\f(a or -fa. Find., Soph. O. T. 161, 
etc. ; acc. pi. evic\eas, for cu/fXet'as or -efs, Simon. 31. I, Find. O. 2. 
163: — we also have the lengthd. poet, forms, (v/cXeirji C.I. 2936, acc. 
fvicKfia Find. N. 6. 50; pi. euKkeias II. 10. 281, Od. 21. 331; cf. dya- 
KX.€r]s : («Aeos). 0/ good report, famovi, glorious, Hom., etc. ; ou 
)xav finiv evK\(€S II. 17. 415; 700s €vK\ffjs . . 'ArpeiSaTs Aesch. Cho. 
321; 010V TTov-qpov Oavaros evic\eiaTepos Id. Fr. 86; (vKK^iaTaros Plos 
Eur. Ale. 633, etc. Adv. —ews, Ep. — eicus, oKtaBai kvicKeiuis npu TruXrjos 
II. 22. no, cf. Anth. P. 6. 332; fvicXfuis aTro\ta6ai, KarSaveiv Aesch. 
Pers. 328, Ag. 1304; Sup. fvaXtearaTa, Xen. Eq. Mag. I, I. 

€uk\6iS, 77 : in Aesch. Theb. 685 EtrKXeCd metri grat. ; Ep. tvKXeiT) II. 
8. 285, Od. 14.402 ; EvK\etT) Anth. P. append. 215 : cf. ayvoia, avoia, 
etc. : — good repute, glory, Horn., etc. ; rbv .,ivic\i'iri% inL0T]aov II. 1. c. ; 
Knribv . . tvfcXiiav iv So/UoieTi Aesch. Cho. 349 ; aTf<pavos evKKeias Soph. 
Aj. 465, Eur. Supp. 315 : cf. a.ya\fj.a. 

€uk\6i|;oj. Ion. -Tjijo), to praise, laud, Sappho 1 18, Tyrtae. 8. 24 ; Dor. 
aor. inf. evKXd^ai Find. F. 9. 161 ; (vkKt)(wv Epigr. in C. I. 1 75. 

«iiKXeiT|S, Adv. eiiKXeiws, Ep. for euffAejys, €ii«Acwj. 

€vk\clvos, ov, much-famed, Arist. in Anth. F. append. 9. 48. 

«\5k\€i<ttos, ov, (icXf'ica) well-sluit, Eust. 1937. 61, Hdn. Epim. 1 78. 

tuKX-qis [1], (Sos, 77, Ep. for foreg., well-closed, close-shut, Ovprj . . cy^ATji?, 
apapvia II. 24. 318 ; so Aristarch., etc., but Bekk. following Trypho 
edits fi) icXrjia' dpapvTa with keys or bolts. 

«uicXt)p.aTC(j), to grow luxuriantly, of vines, Lxx (Hos. 10. l) ; — from 
cuKXtjuaTOS, ov, growing luxuriantly, a/xTrfhos Athanas. 2. p. 223. 

tuxX'qpta), to be tvK\7]pos, to be fortunate, have a good lot. Teles ap. 
Stob. 577. 35 ; c. acc. cogn., KXrjpov Anth. P. II. 128. 

£UKXTipir)[ia, TO, a piece of good fortune, Antiph. 'ASaii'. I, Diod. 18. 13. 

tuKXripia, 77, good fortune, Dion. H. 3. 14, Ael. N. A. I. 54. 

€VKXt]pos, ov, fortunate, happy, Anth. Plan. 296, Anon. ap. Suid. 

(IjkXojcttos, ov, well-spun, xltwv h. Hom. Ap. 203 ; X'lvov, vrjiia, Anth. 
P. 6. 33, 284. 

ti}Kvr)[its, rSor, 77, well-equipped with greaves, well-greaved, freq. in 
Hom., in nom. and acc. pi. evKVTii.u5ei, (vKvrinTSas, in II. always epith. 
of 'Axaiot; in Od. also of eratpot, 2. 402., 9. 550. II. with 

goodly spokes, dTTTjvrj Nonn. D. 7. 140. 

«vKVT)|xos, ov, ivith beaidiful legs, Anth. P. 5. 203, cf. Plin. H. N. 34. 
8, 21. II. as Subst. a plant in Nic. Th. 648, cf. Al. 372. 

tuKVLCTTOs, OV, irritable, Manetho 5. 337. 

tuKoiXios, ov, easing the bowels, Diosc. 2. 147, Ath. 371 B: — in Theo- 
pomp. ^iv. I. 4, Seal, proposes ti's tvKoiX'iav (Subst.) to ease the bowels. 

suicoi.v6p.7)Ti.s, o, 11, deliberating for the public weal, or taking common 
counsel, dp\d Aesch. Supp. 700. 

eiiKoivuvTjcria, 17, good fellowship, M. Anton. II. 20. 

siiKOiviovTjTOS, ov, easy to deal with, (is XPV t^"-'^"' Arist. Eth. N. 4. I, 26. 

ttiKoXia, T), (evKoXos) properly, confentedness with one's food, Plut. 2. 
461C; 7/ TTfpl rfiv Siairav (VK.ld.Caes.IJ: — but, in earlier authors, 2. 
of the mind, contentedness, good temper. Flat. Ale. I. 122 C, etc. 3. 
of the body, ease and lightness in moving, agility. Flat. Legg. 942 D : 
metaph., (iiic. irpo? TTjv vo'irjaiv facility in verse-making, Flut. Cic. 40 ; 
fVK. irprj^ios Anth. P. 7. 694. 

«uKoXXos, ov, {KoXXa) gluing well, sticky, Anth. P. 6. 109. 

euKoXos, ov, (koXov) : I. of persons, easily satisfied, contented 

luith one's food, Anth. P. 9. 72 ; (\ik. ttj Sialrri Flut.Lycurg. 16; to (vkoXov 
TTjs StaiTTjt Id. Galb. 3 : — but, in earlier authors, 2. of the mind, 

opp. to SvffKoXos, easily satisfied, contented, good-natured, peaceable, Lat. 
facilis, comis, said of Sophocles, Ar. Ran. 82, cf. Arist. Rhet. 2. 4, 12 ; 
c. dat., (vKoXos voXlrais friendly to them, at peace with them, Ar. Ran. 
359 ; (VK. iavTw Plat. Rep. 330 A ; cuk. irpos Tiva Flut. Fab. I : — Adv. 
-Aojt, easily, calmly, evK. tfcTrie Plat. Phaedo 117C ; evK. <pep(iv ri Arist. 
Eth. N. I. 10, 12 ; evKoXais exif Lys. loi. 23 ; ^tjv Xen. Mem. 4. 8, 2 : 
also, carelessly. Plat. Soph. 242 C. 3. ready, willing, agile, Anth. 

P. 5. 206, cf. Poll. I. 130., 4. 96. 4. rarely in bad sense, easily led, 

prone, rrpos dSiKiav Luc. Merc. Cond. 40 ; opyaTs Plut. 2. 463 D. II. 
of things, easy, ov yap (vkoXoi 'toiKiv Plat. Rep. 453 D, cf. Farm. 131E: 
Sup. -clTaTOj Id. Legg. 779 E. 

tijKoXiTos, ov, with fair bosom, of a woman, Christod. Ecphr. 
104. 2. in goodly folds, of a net, Anth. P. 6. 28. 3. wiik beautiful 
bays, of a country, Archestr. ap. Ath. 285 C. 

«uk6XvhPos, ov, diving well, Schol. Lyc. 387. 
■ €vik6|xt]S, ov, u, (iiupiri) = (vKoiJ.o;, Poll. 2.24., 5. 83, Max. Tyr. 3. 8. 

«ij(co(ii8T|S, h, (ko/xiSt)) well cared for, Hdt. 4. 53, in Sup. 

«irK6(jiio-TOS, ov, («o/ii'{a)) = foreg.. Poll. 9. 161, Eust. 1560. 6. 

tviKojios, Ep. TiiuK-, 01', {Kojirf) fair-haired, of goddesses and noble ladies, 
Hom. and Hes., in Ep. form ; so Find. O. 6. 154, P. 5. 60 : — well-fleeced, 
^vicona nTjXa Anth. P. 9. 363, 20 :— of trees. Poll. I. 229. 

euKOfAocov, (vK. -npoooma, Sm. 4. 403 should prob. be divisim, (v k. 

€UKO[xiros, ov, loud-sounding, (vko/xttoi TtXayal ttoSus, in dancing, Eur. 
Tro. 152. 

eiiico-n-ia, 77, easiness of ivork, Diod. i. 36., 3. 17. 

tvKoiros, ov, with easy labour, easy, Folyb. 18. l, 2 ; mostly in Comp., 
tvicoTTwTfpov [ioTL], c. inf., Ev. Matth. 9. 5., 19. 24, etc. Adv. -ttojs. 
At. Ft. 615 ; Comp. -dorepov, Antipat. ap. Stob. 418. 54. 

cuKopCSos, ov, (Kopvs) with beautiful helmet, Opp. C. I. 363. 

«iK6pii<|)os, ov, with beautiful top, Hcrm. ap. Stob. Eel. I. 992 : metaph. 
of sentences, well wound up, ending ivell, like fiKardcFTpofos, Dion. H. 
de Dem. 40 and 43. 


(vKoa\t.io}, to behave orderly, Lxx (l Mace. 8. 15). 

€viK6o-(iL-tjT0S, OV, {KoaiJL(ai) luell-adorncd , h. Hom. Merc. 384. 

euKocrp,ia, rj, orderly behaviour, good conduct, decency, Eur. Bacch. 693, 
Xen., etc. ; pi., fvKoafix'tat rSiv vaiouv Plat. Frot. 325 D, cf. Arist. Pol. 4. 
15, 9 : — o tTTi T^s evKoafxlas kol twv napBivwv z sort of censor morum, 
Inscr. Smyrn. in C. I. 3185. 19; u em Tijs tvK. apxojv lb. 383^0.14 
(add.), 3847 m (add.). 

evKo<7p,icos, Adv., = cu/cdo'/xajs, Schol. Ar. Nub. 969. 

«vreoa|j,os, ov, behaving well, orderly, decorous, Solon 3. 32, Thuc. &. 
42 (in Comp.); ovk evKoajj.ov aipovvrai tpvyrjv Aesch. Pers. 481; 
(VKoa/xov = evK0(TiJ.ta, Thuc. I. 84. 2. well-adorned, graceful, Enr. 

Bacch. 235 ; rotxoi ypa<pyaiv (vicoajxoi Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 1. 1. 11. 
Adv. -fiais, in good order, Od. 21. 123, cf. Hes. Op. 626; Sup. -oTOTa, 
Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, I. 2. ornamentally, gracefully, Ap. Rh. i. 1120, 

Flut. Dem. n. 

evKovpos, ov, (Kelpoj) ivell-shorn, Hegem. ap. Ath. 698 E. 

€tiKpci8avTOs, ov, (KpaSaivw) well-poised, E. M. 70I. 53. 

euKpaT|S, Ep. eijKp-, f'?, = tvKp5,Tos, in Hom,, and Hes. v. 1. for dKpaTjS ; 
of winds, gentle, Ap. Rh. 2. 1228., 4. 891; of climate, mild, Arist. 
Meteor. I. 14, 10; of love, Opp. H. 4. 33. 

euKpaipTjs, 77TOS, 6, ^, =sq., Maxim, it. icarapx. 84. 

exjKpaipos, Ep. evKp-, ov, also a, ov, {icpaTpa) with fine horns, esp. of 
oxen, 0ovalv tiiKpalprjaiv h. Hom. Merc. 209 ; fvKpalpaj jSo( Aesch. Supp. 
300. 2. of ships, with beautiftd beak, Opp. H. 2. 516. 

etiKpAs, Stos, o, fi, = evicparos (Lob. Far. 264), temperate, of even tem- 
perature, Kp-fjvr} (VKpds trpos 'A''""''' ''ci' 6epos Flat. Criti. 1 1 2 D ; of 
climate, Theophr. H.P. 7. I, 4 : metaph., 'fOTiv oh P'los 6 luapus evKpds 
Eur. Fr. 506, cf. 197 (v. Dind. ad 11.). 2. mixed for drinking, olvoi 

Poll. 6. 23. 3. of persons, mixing readily with, ov iroXXois (VKp. 

Anth. P. 12. 105. 

euKpacrio, 77, a good temperature, mildness, twv wpuiv Plat. Tim. 24 C; 
ToC depos Folyb. 34. 8, 4: absol., Arist. Frobl. I. II, Plant. I. 2, 9 ; ev 
Tats evKpaaiais in good climates, Theophr. C. P. 3. 21, I. 2. of 

persons, evKp. tov aw/xaTos a good temperament, Arist. F. A. 3. 12, 4, 
cf. G. A. 2. 6, 37. 

cviKpaTiov, t6, wine mixed for drinking, Byz. 

€UKpdTos, Ion. €vKpT|Tos, OV, (Kepavvvfii) ivell-tempered, temperate, Eur. 
Fr. 776; d77p Flat. Ax. 371 D ; iupa Arist. G. A. 3. 2, 11; tvKpaTor 
■noiuv TTjv OepfiOTTjTa Id. P. A. 2. 7, 9 ; of countries, Diod. I. 10 ; of the 
temperate zone, Diog. L. 7. 156 ; of hquids, tempered, lukewarm, Galen., 
etc. ; of wine, mixed for drinking, Arist. Frobl. 3. 18 ; whence ev/cpaTov 
(absol.), lb. 22 : cf. anparos. 2. metaph. temperate, mild, oXiyapx^o- 
Id. Pol. 6. 6, I ; ^Sos M. Anton. I. 15 ; Kv-npis Anth. F. 6. 208. 3. 
of persons, e'vicp. irpus dtravTas (v. tvKpds 3), Hipp. 22. 47. 

evKparcos [a]. Adv. of foreg., temperately, Galen. ; eiiKp. ex^"' be 
lukewarm, Artemid. I. 64. 

€UKpaTU)S, hdv. firmly, fast, 'txef Ti Arist. Frobl. 3. 26; — as if from 
an Adj. evKpaTrjs. 

evKptKTOS, ov, (Kp(KOj) well-strnck, well-sounding, of stringed instru- 
ments, (popfuy^ Ap. Rh. 4. 1 194. 2. well-woven, of the threads of 
the warp, fxiToi Anth. P. 6. 174. 

«uicpTi86|xvos, ov, with beauteous fillet, Nonn. D. 26. 338. 

ei5Kp-r]|xvos, ov, with fair cliffs, Opp. C. 3. 251. 

eilKpT)vos, ov, {KprjVTj) well-watered, Anth. Flan. 4. 230. 

tuKpriTTis, fSos, o, -fj, well-based, Nonn. D. 40. 258. 

evKpTjTOS, ov. Ion. for evKpaTos. 

€VKpiOos, ov, {npiO-q) rich in barley, Theocr. 7. 34, Anth. P. 6. 258. 

€"jKpiv€ia, T], (fvapivris) distinctness, Def. Plat. 414 A. 

euKpivtco, to keep distinct, keep in good order, tovs CTpaTevaoiitvovs 
Set evKpiveiv Xen. Hell. 4. 2, 6 : cf. SievKpiveai. 

euKpivTis, h, (Kpivco) well-separated, Xen. Eq. Mag. 3, 3 : well-opened, 
aTOfiara Hipp. 598. 22. II. distinct, clear, not confused, Trj/xos 

5' evKpivtes t avpai Kai ttovtos dnTj/xajv then the winds are regular, 
steady, Hes. Op. 668 ; yvwais eiiiep. yevrj<reTat Isae. 79- 12 ; ovk evicpives 
[ecTTi] there is no clear discernment, Arist. Frobl. II. 33, 2 : — so in Adv., 
tvKpLvws 'ex^iv Flat. Soph. 242 C; (VKptveOTepov iSeiv Id.Rep.564C; ovk 
evKpivws without distinction, Strabo 779. III. well-arranged, 

in good order, ndvTa .. (vicptvea -noiUaOai Hdt. 9. 42, cf. Xen. Oec. 8, 
19. IV. having had a favourable crisis, convalescent, Isocr. 415 E: 

in Att. also, acc. to Gramm., euphem. of the dead. 2. of illnesses, 

easily brought to a crisis, Hipp. Aph. 1247 ; and so, Adv. -vuis. Ion. 
-veais, V. Foes. Oecon. Hipp. 

eiJKpiTOS, ov, (Kp'ivoj) easy to decide, ovk t'vKp. to KpTfxa Aesch. Supp. 
397; Kplcris Hipp. Acut. 385; v6ar)ixa Id. Aph. 1 243; eiiKp. [ioTcv'] 
oTt .. it is easily discerned, manifest. Plat. Polit. 272 C, cf. D. 

evKpoKaXos, ov, gravelly, Nonn. D. 15. 95. 

evxpoTaXos, Ep. evKp-, ov, accompanied by castanets, xopeiat Anth. P. 
9. 1 39 : lively, rattling, TrXaTayrj lb. 6. 309. 

€UKp6niTOS, ov, well-hanunered, well-wrought, of metal, irpoxovs Soph. 
Ant. 430 ; Sojpis Eur. El. 819 ; cf. Valck. Adon. p. 35S C. 

€UKpoTOS, ov, ■well-sounding, Alciphro 3. 43. Adv. -Tas, Sopat. in 
Walz Rhett. 8. 14. 

tvKpUTrros, ov, easy to hide, Hipp. Fract. 753, Aesch. Ag. 623. 

6tiKpv4>T|s, 6J, = foreg., Arist. H. A. 9. 39, 6. 

euKTaJop,ai, Frequentat. of tvxoixai, Hesych., Phot. 

€LiKTaios, a, ov, {(vxoixai) Att. Adv. (used chiefly by Trag., cf. 
dpaios) : 1. of or for prayer, votive, "Aidov .. evKraiav x^P"' Aesch. 
Ag. 1387; Tpirriv Aids aarrfipos evKralav XlPa Id. Fr. 52; evxat Ar. 
Av. 1060; eTTwSal Flat. Legg. 906 B ; evKT. vvpKpa devoted, Eur. I.T. 
213; iravrjyvpns evKT., Lat. Indi votivi, cited from Dio C. : — evKjala, 


TO, Tjotlve offerings, vows, prayers, Aesch. Supp. 631, Soph. Tr. 239. 2. 
epith. of gods, invoked in or by special prayer, varpus evicraiav "Epivvr, 
7raTp6d(v (VKTata (parts, of the curse invoked by Oedipus, Aesch. Theb. 
724, 841; ©e'/^is (VKTala Eur. Med. 169; roiat Svarvxovoiv evicTaia 
0e6s Id. Or. 214. 3. generally, prayed for, desired, rjwf, kt/irjv Anth.. 
P. 6. 203., 9. 41 ; yafios yap ..tinTaiov KaKov Menand. Monost. 102 : — 
desirable. Plat. Legg. 6S7E (v. 1. ivktIov), Luc. Tyrann. 17. 

«viKT«avos, ov, {KTtavov) wealthy, Aesch. Pers. 897, Anth. P. 9. 442. 

«{iKT«avos, ov, (KTfi's) = sq., Thcophr. H. P. 3. 9, 3 (in Comp.): slender, 
tall, ivKT. Spvs Plut. Marc. 8, cf. Eust. P. E. 99 C ; — cf, lOv/creavos. 

evKTT|8cijv, ov, gen. ovos, (icttjSujv) with straight fibres : hence easily 
cleft, of wood, Theophr. H. P. 5. I, II : cf. (VKtaros. 

etiKTTjjxoo-vvT], y, wealth. Poll. 6. 196. 

<vKTf|p.cov, ov, (KTrj/ia) wealthy. Find. N. 7. 135. 

tvKTTipios, ov, of or for prayer, oIkos C. I. 8638, al. II. €uKTT|piov, 
TO, an oratory, lb. 8668, al. 

tuKTTjTOs, ov, easily gotten, Anth. P. append. 47, Aristaen. 2. 15. 

cuKTiKos, T], ov, {fVKTos) cxpressing a wish, votive, v/j.voi Menand. Rhet. 
in Walz 9. 136; //e'Aos Procl. Chrest. p. 389 Gaisf., cf. Anth. P. I. 
118. 2. TO evKTiKov, the optative mood, Gramm. : Adv. -kuis, in 

the optative, Suid. 

luKT£[i.evos, r], ov, (/cTt(ai) well-built, Homeric epith. of cities, k'uKT. 
trTo\it8pov II. 2. 501, etc. ; then of anything on which man's labour has 
been bestowed, vrjaov k'vKTiiiivqv iicafiovTo wrought it so as to be furnished 
with goodly buildings, Od.().iyi {nh\v.'Hi\T,%c\i)\ i'uicT.lv aXwrj on ivell- 
Tnnrfe threshing-floor, U. 20. 496., 21. 77; of a garden, luell-wroiight, Od. 
4. 226. The common form (vKTijiivT] occurs in h. Horn. Ap. 36. 

tuKTitTTOS, ov, poet. tijKT-, (kti fo)) = forcg., Byz. 

tijKTiTOS, ov, =kvKTin(Vos, II. 2. 592, h. Hom. Ap. 423, Dion. P. 552. 

eviKTOs, rj, 6v, (evxoi^ai) wished for, desired, o<pp' ert /j-aWov Tpojcri 
lj.lv (vKTa yivrjrai that what they wish for may happen, II. 14. 98 ; ra 
5" fvKTCL irapa 6ewv firrjaaiirjv Soph. Fr. 723. 2. to be wished for, 

(vKTuv dvdpwirois Eur. Ion 642, Isocr. 283 E, Theocr. 10. 52 ; tvitro- 
TOTos yafios Eupol. Incert. I42 : — tvKTov kcm, c. inf., Eur. Heracl. 458, 
Xen. Mem. I. 5, 5. II. vowed, dedicated, Anth. P. lo. 19. 

evKi-Cirtuv, ovaa, ov, {icTvirioj) clattering, Q_. Sni. 5. 21. 

euKvpio), («u/3o?) to be lucl:y with the dice, Amphis Vvvamoji. 3. 

«vkukXos, ov, well-rounded, round, in II. always epith. of dair'n, 5. 453, 
797, al., Aesch. Theb. 590 ; (vic. 'iSpa Find. N. 4. 107 ; aipalprj Parmen. 
103 ; 0x01 Aesch. Fr. 710; dvTiTrrjt Eur. Ion 1391 ; ffTetpavrj Xen. Cyn. 
9,12; ttJ«vaA.oi' Troiffv Flat. Tim. 40 A ; 6f/)SaA^oi' Alciphro Fr. 5. 2. 
in Od. as epith. of a-n-rivrj, prob. the same as tvTpoxos, well-wheeled, 6. 
58, 70. II. moving in a circle, circling, xopeia Ar. Thesm. 

968 :— Adv. -\ais, Orph. Lith. 135. 

sukukXcotos, ov, well-rovnded, Eubul. Ku)3. I, Aristopho <^iKcov. i. 

€UKv\iKos, 7], ov, {i!v\i^) Suited to the wine-cup, \a\irj Anth. P. 7. 440. 

etucvXicTTOS, ov, easily rolled. Hero Autom. 245. Adv. -tois, lb. 

cvKV|jLavTOS, ov, strong-surging, metaph. in Eust. 1392. 49. 

tvKioTTos, ov, well-equipt with oars, Opp. H. 5. 244. 

fiXipeia, 17, Ion. -iij Theogn. 118 : — the character and conduct of the 
fvKaPrjs, discretion, caution, circujnspection, Theogn. I.e., Simon. Ill 
Gaisf., etc. ; €iiA.. aui^nv Soph. El. 994 ; personified in Eur. Phoen. 782 ; 
^ evK. cw^€i iravTa Ar. Av. 377 ; tvKaPeiav cx^"' A''? •• > = ^vXatidaBai 
(X-q .. , Plat. Prot. 321 A ; so, (vX. avrrj . .to pir) veovs . . y(v(a6at caution 
to prevent their tasting. Id. Rep. 539 A; dXa/ietas Sarat ttoAA^s, 6v\. 
fCTTi ttoAAtjs Dem. 425. 5, Arist. Pol. 2. 8, 22 ; (vXaP^tav woieiaOai 
irfp'i ri lb. 5. II, 28; 5i' €v\aPeiai ex^"' tivo. Dion. H. 5. 38; err' 
(v\aBela ., irpofipijrai by way of caution. Plat. Rep. 539 D ; — Itt. (v\. 
in Aesch. Ag. I024 is prob. a gloss; Triclin. suggested ktr' dBXaPeia, 
following the expl. of the Schol. aiare jii) liXafirjvai. 2. c. gen. 

caution or discretion in a thing, evXaPaa tjfos woirjTia Antiphol23. 
43 ; evXajSeiai TrXrjywv avoidance of . . , Plat. Legg. 815 A ; twv aiaxpSjv 
Arist. Eth. N. 4. i, 39 ; cf. rivXadeia rwv wotov fxevajv Soph. O. C. I16 ; 
(vXalSeiav npovOi/urjv Twvde Id. El. 1 334. 3. reverence, piety, irpbs 

or Trepi to Ouov Diod. 13. 12, Plut. Camill. 21, Num. 22 ; absol. godly 
fear, Ep. Hebr. 5. 7., 12. 28, cf. Plut. 2. 432 E. 4. in bad sense, 

over-caution, timidity. Id. Fab. i. 

eviXapeo(jiat, : impf. rjvXa^ov^tTjv Eur. Or. 74S, 1059 
Aeschin. 4. 26 : — fut. -rjaopiat Plat. Rep. 410A; also --qe-qaoiJiaL Arist. 
M. Mor. I. 30, 2, Diog. L. 7. 116, Galen., Lxx :— aor. rjiXaPTjOrjv (or 
fix-), V. infr. To behave like the evXaprjs, have a care, to be discreet, 
cautious, circumspect, to beivare, Lat. cavere, foil, by jir) or ottws firj with 
subj., (iX. fii) (pavys /caKus ytyus Soph. Tr. II 29, cf. Eur. Hipp. 100, Ar. 
Eq- 253, Flat. Phaedo 89 C, etc. ; by fut. ind., orrcos fir] .. olxvcronai lb. 
9" C ; — also c. inf., sometimes without ^57, 6vXal3ovp.(va> Trtaeo' 
Soph. O. T. 616 ; evX. Xiyav Plat. Phaedo loi C ; sometimes' with ^xi; 
inserted, evX. /xr) (Ta)^ftv fiXovs Eur. Or. 1059, cf. Ar. Lys. 1277, Plat. 
Charm. 155 D. 2. to take care, ottojs /carolaeis Ar. Ach. 955 ; €vX. 

Tip'i Ti Plat. Legg. 927 C, Ion 537 A; irepi rivos Id. Legg. 69I B; 
apupi Tivi Luc. Gall, ii: — absol, evXaPrjerjTi Soph. O. T. 47 ; evXa- 
fiov/ievos^ ypo/xTjv Plat. Prot. 333 E ; d pL-qhlv fvXa0-q6tvra TaXr^Oh 
(Intiv Uoi without reserve, Dem. 280. 25: to take precautions, Arist. 
PoL 5. 4, 3. ^ II. c. acc. to have a care of, beware of, cvXaPov 
Ppufiov .. , 117] <j dvapTTciar) Aesch. Fr. 195 ; evX. rbv Kvva 'ware the 
dog, Ar. Lys. 1215 ; ciX. iievlav Plat. Rep" 372 C, cf. Prot. 316 D ; rbv 
(pebvov Dem. 327. 13 ; to ^eCSor Arist. Eth. N. 4. 7, 8 ; tovs vfipi^eaeai 
voiit(ofi€vovs Id. Pol. 5. II, 3; TOLS fivia^ Id. H. A. 9. 5, 7, al. 2. to 

reverence, pay honour to, rbv Oebv Plat. Legg. 879E; rbv Brjiiov Plut.Pericl. 
7- ^ 3. to watch for, await quietly, KaipovEm. Or. 699, cf. Phoen. 1 41. 

«vXaPif|S, h. (XaPtiv) taking hold well, holding fast, used literally in 


-evXoylu. 605 

Adv. euAajScDs, cvXa^eaTara KartxiiV Ael. N. A. 3. 13, 6. 55: but 
mostly in metaph. sense, 2. undertaking prudently, discreet, cautions, 
circumspect. Flat. Folit. 31 1 A, al.; to cuAaj3f'j = €uAd)3f(a, Ib.B; (vXafffjs 
Trepi T(, TJ-pos Ti Plut. C. Gracch. 3, etc. ; eiX. dno rtvos keeping from . . , 
Lxx (Lev. 15. 31). 3. in bad sense, over-cautious, timid, Plut. Fab. 

17: — Adv. evXa^uis, Plat. Soph. 246 B: Comp. -faTepai?, Eur. I. T. 
1375; -iarepov, Polyb. I. 18, l; Sup. -eOTara, Ael. 11. cc. 4. 
reverent, pious, religious, Ev. Luc. 2. 25, Act. Ap. 2. 5., 8. 2, and oft. 
in Christ. Inscrr. C. I. 8615, 8647, al. II. pass, easy to get hold 

of, TTevia Luc. Tim. 29. 2. cautiously undertaken or effected, fxird- 
^aai? Plat. Legg. 736 D ; fihovai Plut. Fericl. 15 (Sintenis djiXafiih). 

ivXa^jyviOV, verb. Adj. one must take care, beware, c. inf., Plat. Rep. 
608 A. II. one must beware of, c. acc, lb. 424 C. 

€viXapT)TiKos, -q, ov, circumspect, Def. Plat. 412 A, Stob. Eel. 2. 106. 

«viXa(3iT), Ion. for (vXdfieia. 

cuXd^cu, {evXrj) =anwXr]icidoj, Hesych. 

euXdiYl, 6, fi, poet, for tvXiOos, Anth. P. 9. 767, 605, Coluth. 46. 

eviXaKa, J7, in Orac. ap. Thuc. 5. 16, dpyvpea dXaKa (vXd^eiv shall 
plough with silver ploughshare, intimating that there would be a dearth, 
corn being (as we might say) worth its weight in silver. Neither Verb 
nor Noun occurs elsewhere : they are old Lacon. forms, prob. akin to auAaf . 

evXuXos, ov, sweetly-speaking, Anth. P. 9. 525. H. = (iiyXaia- 

00s II, lb. 229, etc. 

etiXajjiTTTis, e's, bright-shining, Maxim, w. Karapx- 582, Max. Tyr. 17: 
also £vXa(XTrpos, ov. Poll. 4. 183. 

euXaxfivos, ov, fruitful in herbs, Anth. P. 7. 321. 

tuXeCavTOS and fuXcavros, ov, {Xeaivoj) easily bruised, ground small, 
Xenocr. 42 ; rpoijirj Arist. P. A. 3. 14, lo. 
£vXei.|xos, 01', = sq., Eur. Bacch. 1084. 

siXeijicov, ov, ivith goodly meadows, ov yap Tif vrjffwv liriTTjXaTO? ov5' 
evX. Od. 4. 607, cf. h. Hom. Ap. 529, Hes. Fr. 39. 

tOXtXTpos, ov, bringing wedded happiness, of Aphrodite, Soph. Tr. 515, 
Anth. P. 5. 545 ; of the bride, beauteous. Soph. Ant. 795. 

cvXe^is, (, tvith good choice of words, Luc. Lexiph. I, Rhet. Praec. 17 
(ridiculing the word), cf. Lob. Phryn. 628. 

evrXcTTifTTOs, ov, easily peeled or shelled, l3dXavo^ Diosc. 4. 160. 

etiXtXTls. es, = EuAf/cTpos, Anth. P. 7. 649, Plan. 182. 

€uXt], r), a worm or maggot, the larva of the fly, mostly in pi. ; used 
by Hom. only in 11., and always of such as are bred in flesh, and therefore 
distinct from tXpiivdis, II. 19. 26., 24. 414 (v. sub atoAos l) ; v-n' (vXkaiv 
Karal3paj9fjvai Hdt. 3. 16 (cf. e«fe£o, evXd^ai), v. Hipp. 622. 26, Plat. Ax. 
365 C, Arist. H. A. 2. 15, 10: — of common worms, Orph, Lith. 594. 
(Curt, refers it- to .y'E/^A, transposed from fEA, ci'Aw.) 

€vXT]9apYTlT0S, ov, liable to lethargy, Jo. Chrys. 

evXriKTOS, ov, soon ceasing, Luc. Trag. 324. 

cuXnnarcio, (Xfj/xa) to be of good spirit, Aesch. Fr. 104. 

euX-r)vTis, is, fleecy, E. M. 393. 

euXTj-rrxos, ov, easily taken hold of, only in Adv., to eiarwfta (vX-q-n- 
roTara kvdihuvai to give it so that one can most easily take hold of it, 
Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 8. 2. easy to be taken or reduced, vrjaiwrai Thuc. 

6. 85 ; TToAis Dion. H. 3. 43 (in Comp.) ; evX. KoXa^t Plut. 2. 66 B : — 
easy to gain or obtain, Luc. Merc. Cond. 10 : easy to apprehend. Iambi. 
Protr. p. 42. 

6vXT]pa, ojv, TO., old Ep. word, of uncertain origin, for the common yvia, 
reins, II. 23. 481, Sm. 4. 508., 9. I56; Dor. avXripa Epich. ap. E. M. 
393, and as v. 1. in II. (Perh. the same Root as €vXti.) 

eviXtPovos, ov, rich in fra?ikincense, Orph. H. 54. 17. 

€vXt9os, ov, of goodly stone, avrpov Orph. H. 58. 4 : — made of fair 
stones, Joseph. B. J. 5. 5, 6. 

«uXip.£vos, ov, (XiiiTjv) with good harbours, dKTa'i Eur. Hel. I463; 
TToAis tvXijj.€vajT(pa Flat. Legg. 704 C, cf. B ; evX. dXbs oiKoi Archestr. 
ap. Ath. 327 D. 

€viXip.ev6T7)S, 7j, goodness of harbourage, Menand. Rhet. in Walz 9. 1 75. 

6vXi|Ji.vos, ov, {XifiVTj) abounding in lakes, Arist. H. A. 8. 19, 3. 

e>jXtvos, ov, spinning well, epith. of Ilithyia, Pans. 8. 21. 

eviXiiTTis, fs, (Ai'ttos) very fat, Lyc. 874, Ep. ap. Philostr. 748. 

£uXiTav£VT0S, ov, (XiTavevcxi) easily tntreated, Schol. Ap. Rh. I. 1 141. 

€viXoYE<^ : impf. evXoyovv or tjvX- Ar. Eccl. 454: fut. -j]goj Eur. Hec. 
465 : aor. (vXoyrjaa or ijvX- Lxx, inf. evXoyfjaai Ar. Eq. 565 : pf. ev- 
Xoyr/Ka Lxx:— Pass., with fut. med. ivXoyfiaofiai (v. 1. -ijOTjaoptai as 
always in Lxx) Isocr. 190 A: aor. evXoyrjSrjv Phalar. Ep. 4: pf. fuAo- 
yrjjiai Lxx. To speak well of, praise, voXiv Aesch. Ag. 580; trarkpa 
rbv dfiuv Soph. Ph. 1 314, cf. Ar. Eq. 1. c, and often in Eur. ; also with 
neut. Adj., Si/caia evX. riva to praise him justly, Ar. Ach. 372, cf. Eccl. 
454: — 6iol eiXoyova't riva honour him, Eur. Supp. 927 ; freq. in late 
Insert., £uAo7€r rbv 6ebv TlToXe/iawi .. 'lovSaTos C. I. 4838 c, cf (add.) 
4705 b, c, al. : — Pass., kiraivois tvXoyovpifvov Soph. O. C. 720 ; toi' kv 
AaZSivt Sai/iov' eiXoyov/xevov Id. Fr. 1401. - II. to bless, often in 
Lxx and N. T. 2. also, apparently by a Hebr. euphemism, to curse, 

Lxx (3 Regg. 20. 10), v. Field. (Hexapl.) Job. 2. 9. 

£uXo'yT]Ti.K6s, 57, uv, disposed to praise : Adv. -kuis, both in Eust. Opusc, 
219. 62., 115. 17. 

EtiXo-y-qTos, 17, bv, blessed, Fhilo 1.453, Ev. Luc. 1. 68, Ep. Rom. I. 25, etc. 

£uXoYia, 77, good or fine language. Plat. Rep. 400 D, Luc. Lexiph. I : 
— in Cic. Att. 13. 22, 4 it seems to mean, a fair sound, speciousness, cf. 
Ep. Rom. 16. iS : — p\. fine phrases, Aesop. 229 Cor. II. praise, 

eulogy, panegyric. Find. N. 4. 8 (v. sub paivai), Thuc. 2. 42 ; v/xvijcai Si 
cvXoyias Eur. H. F. 356 ; d'fio? evXoyias Ar. Fax 73S ; in pi., Find. I. 3. 
3, Flat. Ax. 365 A : — good fame, glory, dy-qpavros tvX. Simon. 97, cf 
. Find. O. 5. fin. : in late Inscrr., praise to God, C, I. 4S3S c, al. III. 


606 evXoyicTTeco — 

in N. T. blessing (the act), or a blessing (the effect), a bounty, cp. Ep. 
Jacob. 3. 10, Hebr. 12. 17 with Galat. 3. 14, Hebr. 6. 7 : — hence, of the 
alms collected for poor brethren, 2 Cor. 9. 5. 
*v\oYio-T€(i), to act cmdiously or reasonably, tv-nvi Diog. L. 7. 88, Plut. 

2. 1072 C, Arr. Epict. 2. 23, 25 ; wpos ti Plut. Otho 13, etc. 
€vi\o-yi.o-Tia, ri, consideration, Def. Plat. 412 E, Plut. 2. 103 A. 
tv\oyi.<nos, ov, adapted for cornpuiation, easily computed, of numbers, 

Arist. Metaph. 13. 6, I, Sens. 3, 12 ; ttXtjOvs Dion. H. 4. 15. 2. 
well-weighed, amai Id. I. 4: well-calculated, reasonable, o5os Id. 5. 55; 
(K\oyrj Plut. 2. 1072 C. II. rightly reckoning, prudent, thoughtful, 
Arist. Rhet. 2. 8, 4, Polyb. lo. 2, 7, etc.: to fv\. = evXoytaTia, Plut. 2. 
1071 E, Arr. Epict. I. II, 17 : — Adv. -tcos, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 135 ; 
tv\. <f>epeiv Dion. H. 4. 21. 

tuXoyos, Of, having good reason, reasonable, sensible, vovO^T-qixaTa 
Aesch. Pers. 830; ovic (v\6yw toiKt Plat. Rep. 605 E; tdKoyov [cctti], 
e. inf., it is reasonable that .., Ar. Ran. 736, Plat.Crat. 396 B, Arist. Pol. 

3. 15, 12, al. ; so, evXoydiTepov [cctti] Id. Eth. N. I. 13, II, al. 2. 
reasonable, fair, irpotpaai^ Thuc. 3. 82, Dem. 277. 29, etc.: to fv\. a 
fair reason, Thuc. 4. 87 ; eic tuiv evXoycov in all probability, Polyb. 10. 
44, 6, cf. Plut. Themist. 1 3 ; eicrijs riuv ev\uyajv viirTeiv to be beyond 
all probability, Arist. Metaph. 10. 2, 3 : — Comp., Ep. Plat. 352 A; Sup., 
Cic. Att. 6. 4. II. Adv. -yais, with good reason, reasonably, Aesch. 
Theb. 508, Supp. 47, Fr. 5 ; tvK. airpaicroi dnlaaiv Thuc. 4. 61 ; (v\. 
(pepeiv (Abresch. evX6(pus) Eur. Fr. 175; tiiX. £X^"' P'^^. Phaedo 62 D ; 
tv\. (pOovdir Tivi Alex. Tap. 3. i ; Tofs (v\6ya>s itai toTs KauZs 'i-^ovai 
Menand. 'Avhp. I, cf. Ar. Vesp. 771 ; in Arist. often, like dftorais, at 
the close of a sentence, implying complete assent, Eth. N. 7. 13, 2., 8. 
13, 2, al. : Comp. -wrepas, Isocr. 121 C; -wrepov, Polyb. 7. 7, 7. 

«vXo"YO<j)(iv€ia, tj, an appearance of probability, Eccl. 
€v\oYo-(J)avTis, es, seeming probable, Walz Rhett. 2. 316. Adv. -vws, 
Eust. 171. 17. 

tv\oy\i(a, to be lucky, as Kuster in Hesych. for evXoyeiv. 
tvXoyxos, ov, (XtKoyxa, Xayxavai), fortunate, propitious, Democr. ap. 
Plut. 2. 419 A, Id. Aemil. i. 
«uXoci8t)S, is, {(vkis, eiSos) canal-liie, Byz. 
euXotreipa, with fine baths, iroXis Arrth. P. append. 336. 
€vXoi.86pijTOS, ov, open to reproach. Menand. SiKuoii'. I, Plut. 2. 757 A. 
cuXos, 6, a canal, Synes. 174 D (vulg. ahXos). 

£uXo(j>os, ov, well-plumed, Kvvrj Soph. Aj. 1286, cf. a<priKufia and v. 
Heliod. 7. 5. II. taking the yoke well, strong, patient, opp. to 

SvaXo(pos, avxh^ Anon. ap. Suid. ; vuitov Lyc. 776 : — Adv., tvX6<pas 
(ptptiv Eust. 1653. 6, cf. (vXoyos II; ayuvi^fdOai Suid. 

€i5Xoxos, ov, helping in childbirth, of Artemis, Eur. Hipp. 166 ; EiXci- 
Bvta Call. Ep. 56. 

svXvPYicTTos, ov, {Xvyi^u) easily bent, flexible, Eust. 73. 20. 

cuXvpas [C], o, = sq., name of Apollo, Eur. Ale. 570, Ar. Thesm. 969. 

tvXvpos, ov, (Xvpa) playing beautifully on the lyre, skilled in the lyre, 
of Apollo, Eur. Fr. 480; of the Muses, Ar. Ran. 229; of a harper, Anth. 
P. append. 215. 

(ikvcria, r/, readiness in loosi?ig, ease of jnovenient, Diog. L. 6. 70, 
Muson. ap. Stob. 19. 11 ; tvX. KoiXias a healthy degree of laxness, Cic. 
Fani. 16. 18, I. 

tuXCros, ov, (Xvoj) easy to untie or loose, Xen. Cyn. 6, 12. 2. 
easy to relax, relaxed, of the bowels, Hipp. Progn. 43, Arist. Probl. 4. 
3. 3. loosely knit, of joints, Arist. Physiogn. 5, 8., 6, 15 : — of 

persons, agile, light, Diod. 3. 32. 4. metaph. easily dissolved or 

broken, OTfpyqOpa Eur. Hipp. 256 ; of engagements, Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 19; 
of problems, easy to solve, Arist. G. A. 3. 5, 5. 5. metaph., also, 

CTo/ia (IjXvtov npos XotSopiav Theophr. Char. 6. II. Adv. -tcds, 

easily, Hipp. Coac. 190, Polyb. 27. 9, 5, etc. 

(VfjiddEia, 17, readiness in learning, docility. Plat. Rep. 490 C; he also 
uses the poet, form iVfiaQia, Charm. 159 E, Meno 88 A: Ion. -ir], Anth. 
P. 6. 325, al. II. the intelligible nature of a thing, Eccl. 

«u|xaOT|s, 6S, (fjiaBetv) ready or quick at learning, Lat. docilis, opp. to 
Svap-ae-qs, Plat. Rep. 486 C, al. ; ti^os Ep. Plat. 344 A ; vpis Tt Dem. 
705. 1 1 : — Adv., (vixaOwsirapaKoXovOuv Aeschin. 16. 29 ; Comp.-earepov, 
Plat. Legg. 723 A. II. pass, easy to learn or know, intelligible. 

Aesch. Eum. 442, Arist. Rhet. 3. 9, 3; €u//. (pwvrjiia well-known. Soph. 
Aj. 15 ; fvyvaiaTa «ai eu/^. Xen. Oec. 20, 14, etc. ; so in Soph. Tr. 614 
(where Billerbeck restores 6 Ktivo^ evuadis . . 'ipKU TtuS' snbv fiaOTjffeTai). 

cu|xa6ia and -tt), v. sub tvfxaOtia. 

tti|j.aKT|S, es. Dor. for evurjKrjs. 

cufidXaKTos [aA.], ov, easy to work or knead, Schol. Od. 2. 426. 
«v|xaXXos, ov, of fine wool. Find. I. 5 (4). 79. 
€<!p.aXos, Dor. for ffi/njjXos. 

etrfidpaOos, ov, abounding in fennel, Anth. P. 9. 3 1 8. 
tvrfxdpavTOS, ov, soon withering, Eccl. 

€v)p.apei,a, -fj. Ion. -Ct] (not -f'?;, v. Koen. Greg. p. 521) : easiness, ease, 
opporttmity, rivi for doing a thing, Eur. Fr. 181 ; but more commonly 
Tiros, Soph. Ph. 284, 704 ; tvyL. (pvyijs Anon. ap. Suid. ; t^s Cr^TTjaeojs 
Arist. Pol. 3. 3, 4. 2. ease of movement, dexterity, x^poiv Eur. Bacch. 
1128: metaph. of the mind, M. Anton. 4. 3. 3. of internal con- 

dition, ease, comfort, duape'ia xpfjadai to be at ease, in comfort. Soph. 
Tr. 193 ; but also, (Vjxapiri xpS-fjSai euphem. for alvum exonerare, to 
ease oneself, Hdt. 2. 35, cf. 4. 113 ; (v/x. irapaa iceva^tiv to provide easy 
or ready means. Plat. Legg. 738 D ; irprnTas Atos llipas (vji. ij.rjxavacr0ai 
provision for, protection against. Id. Prot. 321 A; ev/j.. iari, c. inf. 'tis 
easy to . . , Id. Lys. 204 D, Xen. Oec. 5, 9 ; 5(' evfiapelas easily, Luc. 
Amor. 13 ; irpus ev/j-dpetdv rivos for his convenience. Id. Hippias 5. 

cvfiapTis, es, easy, convenient, without trouble, like tvicoXo?, except that , 


€V/JL€TaKlV>]TOg. 

it is commonly used of things, first in Theogn. 843 (who has also the 
Adv. -6CUJ, 463) ; fvfi. xcp'"/^" ^"^y P'^^Y' Aesch. Ag. 1326 ; Svcrrv- 
XovvTOJV y evfiaprjs dnaXXayrj Id. Supp. 338: — evuapts [ecTi], c. inf. 
'tis easy, Simon. 1,^4, Find. P. 3. 'an., N. 3. 37, Eur. Ale. 492 ; so, iv 
fVfj.ap€L [eaTt] Id. I. A. 969, cf. Hel. 1 227, Fr. 385. 10. 2. rarely 

of persons, easy, gentle, Hipp. 24. 52, Soph. El. 179, Aretae. Caus. M. 
Diut. I. 6. II. Adv. -pais, poet, -pe'ojs, mildly, Theogn. I.e., 

Plat. Criti. 113 E. 2. easily, Aesch. Fr. 332, Plat. Legg. 706 B, 

Luc. Amor. 53. (Acc. to Schol. Ven. II. 15. 37, from obsol. ixdpT] = 
XE'p, cf. evx^PVS.) [a, except in Epich. 23 Ahr.] 

£i|j,api£a>, to lighten, make easy, Eccl. 

€up,apit], Tj, Ion. for fv/xdpeia. 

«u|iapLS, (5os, 77, (not ivjiapls, Arcad. p. 34, whose rule is confirmed by 
the acc. tvixapiv in Aesch. Pers. 660) : — an Asiatic shoe or slipper, ISap- 
IBdpoiS kv tvixdpun Eur. Or. 1370; KpoKifiaiTTov .. fvfiapiv ddpojv (yellow 
being the royal colour in Persia), Aesch. 1. c. ; they had thick soles, hence 
0a9vTTeXfios, Anth. P. 7. 413, cf. Lyc. 855. (Prob. a foreign word.) 
[The a is made short in Anth.] 

€v^^ap6■rr^s, rjTOS, 17, = f u/japeia, Callistr. 894. 

«u|idxavos, ov, [a]. Dor. for tvixr^xo-vos. 

cvp,dxos, ov, easy to fight against, assailable. Max. T3T. 26. 2. 
etip.EYtS'HS, e$, of good size, very large, Ar. PI. 543, Eubul. TitS. I ; 
lidXa evfi. Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 4. 2. considerable, naprvpta Dem. 625. 22. 
euHsOoScvTOS, ov, = sq., Ptolem. 

eup.€9o8os, ov, well-arranged, Alex. Trail. 15 : — Adv.-Sojs, Aristaen. 1. 13. 

€up.€9vcrT0S, ov, easily made drunk, Geop. 7. 34, 2. 

etifieiS-ris, es, smiling, propitious, Ap. Rh. 4. 715, Call. Dian. 129. 

£ip.€iXiKTOS and €ti(jieiXtxos, ov, easily appeased, Hesych. 

eifxeXavos, ov, ivell-blackened, inky, Anth. P. 6. 295. 

svp-tXeia, 77, melody, Diod. 4. 84, Plut. 2. 456 B, etc. 

«trp,€Xif|s, es, melodious, musical, rhythmical, Arist. Pol. 8. 7, I, Sopat. 
ap. Ath. 175 E; diii'ering from ifijitXris (metrical), Dion. H. de Comp. 1 1, 
etc. : generally, agreeable, crv/jLirocnov Plat. Ax. 37 1 D: — Adv. -Acos, Macho 
ap. Ath. 577 D. II. with stout limbs, Ael. ap. Suid. s. v. 'AttIkios. 

6u|xeXiTtco, to make much or good honey, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 26, Theophr. 

H. P. 6. 2, 3. 

£ti|i«v6ia, 77, poet. -CaPind.P. 12. 8: — the character or behaviour of the 
evixevTjs, goodwill, favour, grace, rjpuv . . -rrapd tuiv diwv . . tv/j-fveta e'irj 
Hdt. 2. 45. cf. Soph. O. C. 631, Eur. Hel. 313, Xen. Apol. 7 ; euyw. irpos 
TO Oilov Thuc. 5. 105 ; £7r' tvpLeveia to gain favour from the gods, Luc. 
Tox. I ; avv dfievia kindly, Pind. 1. c. II. of smell, pleasant- 

ness, Theophr. C. P. 6. 14, 12. 

£ufi£V£TT]S, ov, 6, poet, for (Vj.t(VT]s, a well-wisher, xapj"aTa S' ev/ieve- 
TTjai Od. 6. 185. 

£i(i£V£io, to be gracious, Pseudo-Phocyl. 134, Theocr. 17. 62, Opp. C. 

I. 9, etc.; Tivi to one, Ap. Rh. 2. 260. II. c. acc. to deal 
kindly with, Pind. P. 4. 225 : cf. dvhdvai and dptcr/iai c. acc. 

£vip.£VT|S, £S, (jxevos) wcl l-disposcd, favourable, gracious, kindly, tlvl to 
one, a constant epith. of gods. h. Hom. 21.7 (not in II. or Od.), Pind. P. 
2. 45, Aesch. Supp. 686, cf. Xen. Hell. 6. 4, 2 ; tA.fa;s ical ev/x. Id. Cyr. 

1. 6, 2, Theocr. 5. 18 ; 'Ep/x^s C. I. 4767 ; Zeus 7367 e, etc. 2. 
of men, Aesch. Pers. 175, Ag. 516, Supp. 488, Soph. Ant. 212, etc.; 
eiipi. TTpos Ti well-disposed for it, Plut. LucuU. 42 ; to iv^itvis — (vfiivfia. 
Plat. Legg. 792 E, Dem. 53. 6 ; fei'Vos Se ^e'lvcv .. evjievedTaTov -ndvTcav 
Hdt. 7. 237. 3. of actions, places, etc., dfievet Ttixf, v6a> Pind. 
O. 14. 24, P. 8. 25 ; fvix. bXoXvyfjLOs signifying good-will, friendly, 
Aesch. Theb. 268 ; yfj d/x. fvaywviaaaOai favourable to fight in, Thuc. 

2. 74; of a river, kindly, bounteous, Aesch. Pers. 487; of the air, mild, 
soft, Theophr. C. P. 2. I, 6; so of medicines, Hipp. Acut. 394; of a 
road, easy, comfortable, like dp.ap-q';, Xen. An. 4. 6, 12. II. 
Adv. -vwt. Ion. -ecus, Aesch. Ag. 952, Plat. Phaedo 89 A, Ap. Rh. 2. 
1275, etc. :— Comp. -iarepov, Eur. Hel. 1298, Plat. Legg. 718 D: — 
also -eOTe'pcus, Isocr. 49 B, Dion. H. de Rhet. 5. 1 : Sup. -effTOTa, Theod. 
Stud. ; -taraTQis, Jo. Damasc. 

evfjievia, 77, poet, collat. form of d/xiveia, Pind. P. 12. 8. 

Eup-cviSes (sc. ^eai'), at, strictly the gracious goddesses, euphem. of the 
'Epivvfs or Furies, name of the play by Aesch. ; dis a<pds /caXov/iev 
EirpeviSas, ef fifxevuiv oripvcov Sexeff^ii tov l/ceTrjv Soph. O. C. 486 ; 
dvofxd^dv yap alSovfiai Beds 'Evp.evlSas Eur. Or. 38 ; diif. from the 
a^/xvat $(ai acc. to Philem. Incert. 131. — Cf. Miiller Eumen. § 87. 

£up,£viJop.ai, Med. to propitiate, f/ptua; Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 22. 

eii|xeviK6s, rj, ov, of or for the ev^fvijs, like hi?n, of his nature, Arist. 
Virt. et Vit. 8, 2, Polyb. 12. 8, 6. 

EvrjiepiCTTOS, ov, {fxepi^aS) easily divided, Theophr. C. P. 6. 10, 8. 

£vip.eTa(3XTi(ria, fj, changeableness, Schol. Thuc. 3. 37. 

£vifj.£TipXT|TOS, ov, {fxiT a jidXXw) easily changed, Arist. Rhet. I. 12, 34; 
of food, easy of digestion, Hipp. 383. 8: to eupt. =foreg., Aesop. 315. 
Adv. -TCOS. Schol. Thuc. 3. 37. 

£vp.eTdpoXos, Of, = foreg., changeable. Plat. Rep. 503 C, Xen. Hell. 2. 

3. 32, etc. : eu^. effTij' . . /3i'o$ Diphil. Incert. 37: — to eupi. = ev/xeTaySA?;- 
aia, Arist. Physiogn. 3, 2, etc. 

£vip,€TdY(UYOS, ov, easy to transfer ox put aside, Galen., etc. ; in Antyll. 
ap. Orib. p. 33 Mai, ev/xeTaycovos is f. I. 

£Li(jLeTa8oTOS, ov, readily imparting, generous, I Ep. Tim. 6. 18, Clem. 
Al. 166: TO (vix.. generosity, M. Anton. I. 14. II. pass, easily 

imparted, Schol. Ar. PI. 1014. Adv. -tojs, Hesych. 

£trp,eTd9eT0S, ov, easily changing, irpos Tt Plut. 2. 799 C : changeable, 
fickle. Id. Dio 53. 

eti|x£TaKivT|TOS, ov, easily moved or changed, km to xeipov Arist. Metaph. 

4. 12, 4 ; TO evp. %mnt of firmness, M, Anton. I, 16. 


eu/ueraKOiuicTTOi; — evvt/. 


GOT 


€i|i£TaK6|xi<TT0S, ov, eosy io bring over : always ready, irp6s ri Const, 
ap, Eus. V. Const. 4. 36, Schol. Thuc. i. 2. 
*un6TaKijXio-Tos, ov, easy to roll over, Galen. 2.4C, Eust. Opusc. 327. 73. 
€i|AeTair6io-Tos, easy to persuade, Arist. Eth. N. 7. 9, 2. 
evii.eTairoitjTOS, ov, easily altered, Hipp. 24. 52. 

€ufi€T<lTrT<DTOS, OV, changeable, Theophr. Sens. 45 ; Tu T^s ti^x'/s fv- 
HiroLTTTaiTov Died, in Excerpt. Vat. p. 18. 

suiieTacTTaTOS, ov, easy to move, unsteady, Plut. 2. 5 D. 

«v|i6T<iTp£iTTos, OV, changeable, Schol. II. I. 526, Suid. 

€V)i.ETd<j>opos, ov, easily removed, Schol. Ap. Rh. I. 743, E. M. 255. 52. 

«vp,€Taxeipi(J-TOS, ov, easy to handle or manage, manageable, of persons, 
Isocr. 410 D, Plat. Phaedr. 240 A, Xen. An. 2. 6, 20: — so also of things, 
Isocr. Ep. 9; XP^'" '^Z*- "■poj TO (fjv Arist. Pol. I. 9, 8. 2. easy to 

deal with or master, Thuc. 6. 85, Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 15. 

ev\i,trpia, t), good measure, good proportion, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 2. 3 : 
excellence 0/ metre and the like, Eust. I414. 10, Longin. 

<vp.ETpos, ov, well-measured, well-calculated, Aesch. Ag. lOIO : well- 
proportioned, Theocr. 25. 209. 2. rhythmical, Dion. H. de Comp. 25. 

€u|jiT|KT]s, Dor. cv|.idKT]S [a], €f, (/i^«os) of a good length, tall. Plat. 
Parm. 127 B, Theocr. 14. 25 ; Comp. -earepos, Arist. P. A. 4. 13, II ; 
Sup., Strabo 222. 2. generally, considerable, great, rv\ai Pseudo- 

Eur. I. A. 596 ; ^t^«os Theophr. H. P. 9. 10, I. 

€uHi)\os, Dor. eujiaXos, ov, rich in sheep, Od. 15. 406, h. Horn. Ap. 54, 
Find. O. 6. 169, Theocr. 22. 157. 

EVftijpos, ov, with beautiful thighs. Poll. 2. 187., 9. 162. 

eu|ji,ir]puTOS, ov, (fxrjpvoj) easy to spin out, Luc. Fugit. 12. 

cu|XT)Tis, i5os, (5, 7, of good counsel, wise, prudent, 0pp. H. 5.97, Anth. 
P- 9- 59- , 

*U(ji,T)xavia, Dor. €U(iax-, 17, skill in devising means, inventive skill, c. 
inf., Pind. I. 4. 3 : = f uTTopi'a, Plut. Timol. 16, Luc. Phal. I. 12. 

€VH.T|xavos, Dor. eu|j.ax- [a], ov, I. of persons, skilful in 

contriving, quick at contrivance, inventive, opp. to d/xrixavos, Aesch. Eum. 
381, Plat. Prot. 344 D, etc. : — c. gen., (vixTixavos \6yov Id. Crat. 408 B, 
dXiaiv Eu/x. epywv Opp. H. 4. 593 : — with a Prep., tu/t. jrpos tov 0'iov, of 
birds, full of devices for supporting life, Arist. H. A. 9. II, I, cf. 18, I ; 
(V Tivi Diod. 20. 92 : to tvfi. =foreg., Plut. 2. 830 B : — Adv. -vm, Plut. 
Pericl. 31, etc. II. pass., of things, skilfully contrived, ingenious, 

fK Tuiv dfirjy^avan' irSpovs (vi^rjxdvovs Tropi^av Ar. Eq. 759 ! iirivoiat 
Plat. Rep. 600 A. 

cufiiKTOS, ov, social, Themist. 270D: — of a roid, frequented, Pol!. 3. 96. 

*vp.i|XTiTOS [r], ov, easily imitated, Plat. Rep. 605 A. 

eu[j.icrT)Tos [i], ov, exposed to haired, Xen. Cyr. 3. i, 9, in Sup. 

({i|itTOs, ov, with fine threads, eu^tiTois nXoKais, i. e. toi' li'trov cS irAe- 
icovaa, Eur. I. T. 817. 

c{i|iiTpos [1], ov, with beautiful ji'iTpa (q. v.), Mosch. 4. 98. 

(vp.|XE\('r]S, 6, (cu, fifXla), armed with good ashen spear, Homeric epith. 
of Priam, eS^/icAtcu Ylpia^ioio (for Ion. tii/x^eXieco), II. 4. 47, 165., 6. 449 ; 
of Euphorbus, TldvOov v'los evfifieKiijs 16. 9; viov ev/ififKi-qv lb. 59; v'lot 
ev/xfifKiai lb. 23; of the heroes, Od. 3. 400, Hes., etc: Dor. gen. ci)/i- 
fieKia Anth. Plan. I. 6. 

tujivacTTOS, ov. Dor. for evfivrjaros. 

«v[ivi]|x6v6UTos, ov, easy to remember, Dem. 1 296. 10, Ath. 277 C; 
Comp. -orepos, Arist. Rhet. I. 9, 25 ; Sup., lb. 3. 9, 3. II. easy 

to mention, worth mentioning. Plat. Tim. 18 C, D. 

ei\Lv}\\i.uiv, ov, known from the Comp. Adv., evuvrj/iovtanpcos tx*"' to 
be easier to remember, Xen. Ages. 11, I. 

tv|j.vijcrTos, ov, well-remembering, mindful, tivus Soph. Tr. 109 (in Dor. 
form evjxvaaros). Poet. ap. Paus. 10. 5, 8. 

cup,oipaT(u, = (vpioipio), only in Tim. Locr. 99 E. 

cv|xoi.pca>, to be well off, rivos Eust. Opusc. 356. 24 ; Tt Synes. 68 A : — 
tvfioipii, in Epitaphs, /^/!;« sis, C. I. 9300, 9424, al. 

cvp.oipla, 17, happy possession of a thing, wealth or weal, adu/iaTOs, (pojv^s 
Luc. Eun. 8, Salt. 72 ; (vfx.. Tfjs alpiaeojs excelling. Id. Rhet. Praec. 8 ; 
absol., Dion. H. de Rhet. 5. 3, Plut. 2. 14 C, etc. 

cvp,oipos, ov, blest with possessions, wealthy, opp. to a/ioipos. Plat. Symp. 
197 D, Call. Del. 295, Anth. P. 6. 278, Luc. Jup. Conf. 19; for Aesch. 
Eum. 890, V. yq/iopos. Adv. -pan, cited from Joseph. ; Comp. -orepov. 
Anon. ap. Suid. 

cu|i,oXiros, ov, sweetly singing, Anth. P. 9. 396 : as pr. n. in h. Horn. 
Cer. 154 : — «u[i,oXir€(i>, to sing well, h. Hom. Merc. 478 : — EUfjioXiTia, 7/, 
sweet song, Hesych. 

eup.op<|>ia, 7), beauty of form, symmetry, Eur. Tro. 936, Plat. Symp. 
218 E ; awnaros Id. Legg. 716 A ; fvnop(piai \6yaiv Eur. Cycl. 317, cf. 
Anth. P. 9. 400 ; xo^^s Ao/SoO re . . evfi. symmetry in the ankdyxva, 
which was required for good omens, Aesch. Pr. 495. 

cu^6p(|>ios, a, ov, = ev/xopipos, /ijjTe'pos fiinopcpirjs [(] in a late Epigr. in 

C. I. 9727. 

€vp.op<|)os, ov, fair of form, comely, goodly, Sappho 78, Hdt. I. 196, 
Aesch. Ag. 416, 454; awna . . (ijnopfov iSeTv Soph. Fr. 109. 10: metaph., 
evfi. Kparos Aesch. Cho. 490. 

«u(Aovtr£a, T), sense for beauty and art, accomplishment, art in dealing 
with things, npaffiaToiv fv. Eur. Fr. 188 ; opp. to d^oucr(a, Plut. 2. 903 A. 

iujiovo-os, ov, skilled in the arts, esp. in poetry, music, and dancing, 
opp. to anovaos: hence musical, melodious, noX-nri Eur. I. T. 145; rijxa'i 
Ar. Thesm. 112; iraiSid Luc. Amor. 53 ; x^^l^a.ra Anth. P. 9. 66. Adv. 
-aais, gracefully, Plut. 2. 1 119 D. 

«vp.ox9os, ov, laborious, fvfivns { = yvpiv6.aiov), Anth. P. append. 103. 

cvp.v9os, ov, eloquent, Anth. P. 4. 3, 107. 

cvp,vKos, ov, loud-bellowing, Anth. P. 6. 255., 9. 104. 

cv|xi)XCi], a corrupt word in h. Hom. Merc. 325 : Herm. fvufXtij. 


tiivdeis, eaaa, tv, v. sub (vvdajv. 

euvAJd), fut. daoj [a] Od., Att. : aor. rjvvacra Eur. Rhes. 762, fvvacra 
Simon. 116, Ap. Rh.: — Pass., Od. (v. infr.): ^ot. rjivaaOrjV ot tvv- Pind. 
P. 3. 44, Eur. Ion 17, 1484, (^vv-) Soph. O. T. 982, Ep. 3 pi. tvvacrOfv 
{kut-) II. 3. 448: fvvaa/xat (tear-) Eur. Rhes. 611: {(vvrj) : — mostly 
poet., cf. fvvaai: 1. to lay or place in ambush, 'iv6a a' kyiuv .. 

fvvaaoj i^fiTjs Od. 4. 408. 2. to put to bed, put to sleep, Ap. Rh. 

4. 1060, etc. ; of animals, to lay their young in a form, Xen. Cyn. 9, 3 : 
metaph. of death, to lay asleep. Soph. O. T. 961, cf. Tr. 1042 ; so, 
fidpPiTov ovSi Oavihv tvvaafv (iv AiSri Simon. I.e.; tvva^eiv . . (ike- 
<pdpaiv it69ov Soph. Tr. 106: — Pass, to go to bed, sleep, Horn., but only in 
Od., ev irpodofxcp eivd^eTo Sios 'OSvaafvs 20. i ; evva(ovTo Kara jiiyapa 
23. 299; so Hes. Op. 336, and Att. Poets, also Xen. Cyn. 12, 2: also 
iv6a di T opvidfs . . fivd^ovTO there they used to roost, Od. 5. 65: — 
also of sexual intercourse. Trap' avSpdatv fvvd(^(a9at 5. 119; so, 6eaTs 
(vvd^erat h. Honi. Ven. 191 ; ivv&a6-q ^ivov Keicrpoicnv Pind. P. 3. 
44 ; €vvaaOr]V vvo attapyavoi^ Id. Fr. 305 ; yd/jiois . . (iaaiKiKols dvd- 
ffToi Eur. Med. 18; <^oll3a> upv-nTonivov Xex"? rjivdaOrjv Id. Ion 1484: — 
of animals, Arist. H. A. 9. I, 23: — of pain, oii yap jx dir' dvaaOevro^ 
iKKiviii icaKov Soph. Tr. 1243. II. intr., like Pass., lb. 1005. 

evPvaitTdcov, ovcra, ov, well-situated, Homeric epith. of TroAis, 5d/iO(, fxe- 
yapa : so also cvvai6|xcvos, rj, ov, in II. as epith. of voXis or vToK'nOpov; 
also, iv BovSiio) dv. II. 16. 572; Is ^iSovlrjv evv. Od. 13. 285. — There 
is no such Verb as (vva'ionai or fivaifTaoj : yet it is not needful to write 
(V vateTdajv, fv vaiofj-evos divisim, though we find oTkov ev [idXa vaierd- 
ovTa in Od. 4. 96 ; cf. Spitzn. in II. I. 164. 

tvivatos, a, ov, (fvvr)) in one's bed or couch, evv. Xaydi^ a hare in its 
form, Xen. Cyn. 5, 9 ; eiiv. 'Ix^rj traces of the form, lb. 7, cf. Soph. Fr. 
184, Meineke Stratt. 'AraA. I. 2. mostly of the marriage-bed, (vv. 

Sd/j.ap, yaixerrjs, rroais, etc., wedded, a bedfellow, Aesch. Fr. 329, Eur. 
Supp. 1028, etc.; Kvvpt! Id. Andr. 179; (iv. 70/101 Aesch. Supp. 331 ; 
art] fvv., of Helen, Eur. Andr. 104. 3. Xv-nrj evv. making one keep 

one's bed (cf. Se/jiviOTrjpTjs), Id. Hipp. 160; tvv. rrrepvyes brooding, of 
a bird on the nest, Anth. P. 9. 95. 4. dvala, 17, a nest, v. sub 

Kapip7jp6s; also fvvaia, to, a bed, Orph. Lith. 221. II. {fvvrjU) 

of or for anchorage : hence, generally, steadying, guiding a ship, vTjSd- 
Xta Eur. I. T. 432. 2. as Subst. evvala, = fvvrj II, an anchor, XiOos 

fvvair]s Ap. Rh. I. 955. 

euvdcnjios, ov, good for sleeping in: tivdat/ia, to, convenient sleeping 
places, Xen. Cyn. 8, 4. 

evivaoTT|p, ypos, 6, {evvd(^oj) — evvrjTtjp, Lyc. I44: fern, civacrreipa, ap. 
Galen. 13. 876. II. serving as an anchor, Opp. H. 3. 373. 

«vvaTT|p, twdrsipa, euvdTOjp, v. sub evvj)T-. 

€uvaTT|piov, TO, a sleeping-place, bed-chamber, Aesch. Pers. 160, Soph. 
Tr. 918 in pi.: — the marriage-chamber, Eur. Or. 590: — «6vacrTT|piov is 
a later form which has crept into MS8. of Trag., Dind. Pers. 1. c. 

cvvdu, fut. 7)001 Anth.: aor. tvvrjaa Od. : — Pass., Soph.: ^ot. (vvtjBtjv 
Hom., etc.: pf. evvr^jxai Anth. P. 7. 397: {exjvri): — poet. Verb, = €iii'afaj 
(but rarely used in Att.) : 1. to lay or place in ambush, k^t'njs 5' 

evvrjae [fi/xds^ Od. 4. 440. 2. to lay asleep, lull to sleep, <ppovpdv 

<j(ptv Ap. Rh. 4. 87 : metaph., t^s 6' evvrjae yoov Od. 4. 758 ; KdjiaTOV, 
eXir'iSas, xoXov Anth. P. 10. 12, etc.: — Pass., like evvd^o/xai, to go to 
bed, lie asleep, lb. 7. 397; of a dog, to lie kennelled, Soph. O. C. 1571, cf. 
evvtufxas ; used by Hom. only in aor. pass., of the winds, iravaaadai 5" 
(KeXevcre Kat evvrjOijvai Od. 3. 384 ; so, ttoAA' ev KaicoTai Ov/ius tvvqOeh 
dps. Soph. Fr. 581 ; elsewhere in Hom. of sexual intercourse, Od. 10. 
296, etc. ; cpiXorrfTi or ev (piXorriri evv7]97jvat II. 3. 44I., 14. 314, etc.; 
c. dat. pers. to be bedded with .. , 6ed liporS) evvrjOeiffa, yvvr) 6eS> evvrj- 
Oetaa 2. 821., 16. 176; — so. Trap' dvSpdaiv evvrjdeicra Hes. Th. 967. 

tvvdcov, ovffa, ov (I'dai), fair-flowing, liquid, dv' evvdovTos ovpavov 
(v. 1. evvdevTOS, from evvdei;, but cf. devdwv) Aesch. Fr. 41. 

€UV€TT]S, ov, 6, (evvq) = evva<TT7jp, Eur. Or. I393, Anth. P. 9. 24I : — 
fem. svrvtTis, iSos, Hipp. 1221 E, Ap. Rh. 4. 96, etc. 

evvecos, aiv, {vavs) well furnished with ships. Max. Tyr. 5. 5. 

euvT|, 17 ; Ep. gen. sing, and pi. eivfjcpt, -<ptv, Hom. A bed, evvfj 

evl fjLaXaK^ II. 9. 618, etc. ; e0T] eis eiivrjv to bed, Od. I. 427, etc. ; evvijs 
emli-qixevai II. 9. 1 33, etc. ; e^ evvfjs dvardaa 14. 336; e^ evvijcpi Oopuvra 
15.580; wpvvT ap' e^ evvrjtpt Od. 2. 2., 3. 405., 4. 307 : c{. XeKrpov. 2. 
the bedding, as opp. to Xexos (the bedstead), AexoJ Tropavve Kai 
evv-qv 3. 403; (KOeicrai ttvkivov Aexos ifi^dXer evvTjv 23. 179, v. sub 
evevvaio^. 3. evval 'blviKpdav their abode, II. 24. 615 : — of animals, 
av<peovi SvoKalSeKa Trotet .. evvds aval Od. 14. 14 ; the lair of a deer, 
4. 338, II. II. 115 ; the form or seat of a hare, Xen. Cyn. 6, 16 ; a nest. 
Soph. Ant. 425 ; Kpiov evvat, a place in Colchis where the ram of Phrixus 
rested, Ap. Rh. 4. I16. 4. the marriage-bed, but mostly with 

some word added to denote this, eTXrjV dvepoi evvrjv II. 18. 433 ; dvSpos 
ev evvrj i)6eXov evvrjOijvai Od. 4. 333; diravqcraaOai 6eov evvrjv 10. 297; 
and often in phrase iixiyrjv (e/xiyT]) (piXoTqri Kai evvfi, II. 3. 445, etc. ; 
^aXunbv ofxiippovos evvds Pind. O. 7. 10 ; evvai? dvavSpwroici Soph. 
Tr. 109; fival yapLrjXioi, vv/Kp'tStot, Kpv(ptai Eur. Med. 1027, Ale. 885, 
El. 720: — sometimes however without any word added, aXXrjv riv evvfjv 
dvTt uov arepyei Truats, where there is no occasion to take it of a person. 
Id. Andr. 907, cf. Tro. 831 ; so of virgins, aT€p evvds Pind. O. 9. 69 ; 
ocrios drr' evviji Eur. Ion 150. 5. one's last bed, the grave, evBa a' 

exovaiv evvai Aesch. Cho. 319; eh evvfjv irarpus Soph. El. 436, cf. Anth. 
P. append. 260 ; (so some take 1v(pa)eos evvai in II. 2. 783). II. 
pi. evvai, stones used as anchors in the times of Hom. and Hes., and 
thrown out from the prow, while the stern was made fast to land (cf. 
Treia/ia, Trpvpivrjatov), ew 5' evvds ejiaXov Kara hi Trpvfj.vriai' eSijaav II. 
, I. 436, Od. 15. 498 ; 5" etr' fvvdwv upiJ.iac!o)j.ev we will let the ships 


608 

ride at anchor in deep water, II. 14. 77 ! civas 6' iv6' e0akov nari 
fievBeos Sm. 12. 346: — the same name was often used even when 
they were of iron, Schol. II. I. 436. — There is no colour for taking enl 
Tah evvais Thuc. 6. 67, in the Homeric sense. — The word is rare in 
Prose, as Plat. Prot. 321 A, Rep. 415 E, Polit. 272 A. 

fvvifiiv, Adv. from, out 0/ bed, Od. 20. 124, Ap. Rh. 2. 197. 

tuvT)|i.a, TO, ((vvauj) marriage, Eur. Ion 304, in pi. 

tuvT^TTjp, Dor. -aTr\p, ijpos, 6, (eivaw) a bedfellow, husband, Aesch. 
Pers. 136 ; of fish, Opp. H. 4. 383 : — fern, eivareipa (Dor. form used by 
Trag.), 6^ov fiiv (vv. partner q/" his bed, Aesch. Pers. 157; fvv. Aids 
Xexto"^ Id. Pr. 895, cf. Anth. P. 15. 21: metaph., evVT/Teipa vv^ epyojv 
that makes works cease, Ap. Rh. 4. 1058. II. X"'''"' ^ivrjT-qp 

a night-%h.u\.. Com. Anon. 325. 

euvTjTijs, ov, 6,=(vvTjTr]p, Eur. Med. 159: — fem. £vvT|Tpi.a, Soph. 
Tr. 922. 

€uvT|Ta)p, Dor. -drtop, epos, o, = evvr]Tqp, Aesch. Supp. 665, Eur. Ion 
912, H. F. 27, 97. 
tuvT]4>i, «vvfict)iv, Ep. gen. sing, and pi. of (hv-q. 
tuvia, CUV, ra, beds, bedding, App. Civ. 5. 117, Anon. ap. Suid. 
tuviKTjTOS, ov, easy to conquer, Galen. 2. p. 207. 

sSvLS, (5, f], acc. tvviv : pi. ivvihes (v. infr.) : — reft of, bereaved of, like 
lp<pav6s, c. gen., os ix viwv . . (vviv e6rjK€ II. 22. 44; ^vxv^ /cat 
alu/vus ae..fvviv iroiTjcras Od. 9. 524; Ppa\tove; evviSes w/xaiv torn 
from . . , Emped. 308 ; eunej (-iSer ?) avSpdwv dxe'cuJ' free from . . , Id. 
461 ; yivvav evviv Trarpoi Aesch. Cho. 247, cf. 794 ; evviv idrjic dpeTTjs 
C. I. 6295: — absol. bereaved of children, iroXXas Ilipa'iSojv .. tKTiaav 
fvvtSas Tjd' dvavdpovs Aesch. Pers. 289. 

<5vis, i5or, r/, = fvviTi5, a bedfellow, wife, Soph. Tr. 563, Eur. Or. 929, 
I. A. 397, 807, Anth. P. 9. 355. — The accent evv'is, Idos, found in Mss., 
is not recognised by the Gramm. — Also as masc. in E. M. 393. 

tvvvT|Tos, ov, Ep. for eijvrjros {viui): — well spim or woven, ol Se x'Tiivas 
fiar e'OvvTjTov? II. 18. 597. cf- 24. 580; triTrXoi XitTTo'i, kvvvijToi Od. 7-97- 

suvotio, to be fivooi, to be well-inclined or favourable, Tivt Hdt. 7. 237, 
Soph. Aj. 689, Lys. 131. I, Ar. Nub. I412, etc.; absol., Hdt. 9. 79 ; o 
eivowv one's well-wisher, Arist. Eth. E. 7. 7, 2 : — Pass, to be kindly 
treated, Menand. Incert. 171. 

tvv6t\y.a, f. 1. for (vvofirjiia, q. v. 

euvoTjcris, ecus, y, a feeling of good will, Artemid. 2. 12. 
€uvoT|Ti.Kws, Adv. benevolently, Stob. Eel. 2. 204. 

evvoia,77,poet. sometimes euvoia (cf. ayvoia,avoia) Herm.Soph.Ph. 129: 
Ion. euvoiT), poet, suvoit) Anth. P. append. 318: {evvovs): — good-will, 
favour, kindness, Kar tvvoiav out of kindness or good-will, Hdt. 6. 108 ; 
di fvvoiai Thuc. 2. 40; 5i' evvoiav Plat. Prot. 337 B ; eivolas (veKa 
Dem. 243. 19; — Kar' tvvoiav Kp'ivtiv partially, Antipho 124. 9, Lys. 
188, ult. ; Kar tvvoiav cpptvuiv Aesch. Supp. 940; — f-tr' tvvoias Plat. 
Phaedr. 241 C, Dem. 317. 29; vtt' evvo'ias Id. 20. 22 ; evvoiri Hdt. 7. 
239 ; eivotci Xtytiv Soph. Ph. 1322 ; evvolq. rfj arj for the love of you. 
Plat. Gorg. 486 A ; so, with objective gen.. Its' evvola x^ovos for love of 
fatherland, Aesch. Theb. 1007 ; (vvo'ici T3 tavTov Plat. Gorg. 485 A ; 
fivo'ias 'iveKa tQv 'EWrjvaiv good-will towards them, Xen. An. 4. 7, 20 ; 
fdvoiav cxfi" fi's Tiva ap. Dem. 243. 19, cf. Thuc. 2. 8 ; irpos riva Plat. 
Rep. 470 A ; tvv. vapa tOiv $tcuv Dem. 18. 2 ; If avdpinTojv Xen. Cyr. 
8. 2, 22: — tvvoiav vapexeiv, Traptx^"'^'" to shew favour. Soph. Tr. 708, 
Antipho 138. 20, Andoc. 2. 29; tvvoiav txei-'" to wish heartily that .. , 
Thuc. 2. II ; ws tKartpci) tis tivoias . . txoi Id. I. 22 (v. e'xo) B. II. 2) : 
— in pi. impulses of kindness, favours, toTs r/acroaiv yap ttus tis evvoias 
^f'pfi Aesch. Supp. 489; 'ApTt'/tiSos eui'OtaiCTi Id. Theb. 450. II. 
a gift or present in token of good-will, esp. of customary presents to the 
Athenian commanders from the subject states, like our old benevolences, 
Dem. 432. 2 ; in pi. Id. 96. 9 ; cf. Thirlw. Hist. Gr. 6. 49. 

€vvoiJonai, Dep. = eufotoi, Arist. Eth. E. 7. 7, 2. 

€vvoik6s, 5?, 6v, well-disposed, kindly, favourable, thvo'iKwrtpov vnap- 
Xtiv riv'i Dem. 1299. 13, cf. Amphis 'kdajx. I. Adv., tvvoiicclii txt^v 
Tivi Xen. Hell. 4. 4, 15 ; Trpos riva Id. Mem. 2. 6, 34; tvv. SiaKticrOai 
TTpus Tiva Isocr. 282 B; tvv. ciKovcrai Hyperid. Lyc. 16 ; tvv. -npoahtx^' 
a9ai Dem. 227. 22; Comp. -ojTtpais, Id. 1228. I4; Sup. -wrara, Xen. 
Cyr. 8. 4, I. 

€vvo(ji,€0|j.ai, fut. -Tjcro/jiai Hdt. I. 97: aor. tvvo/xrjOijv lb. 65 : pf. tvvo- 
^ir}ixai Epimenid. ap. Diog. L. I. II3 : Dep. To have good laws, a 

good constitution, to he orderly, Hdt. 11. c, Thuc. I. 18, Plat., etc.; 
jToXis tvvofitiTai Id. Rep. 380 B; jroXi? tvvoiiovixivr] Dem. 744. 2, cf. 
Arist. Rhet. i. i, 4, Pol. 4. 8, 5 ; o'lKia ovk tvv. Aeschin. 24. 24; 
icrxvotTt, orav evvofifjoOt when you observe the laws. Id. l. 26. — 
In Plat. Legg. 927 B, for the act. part, evvo/ioma, Ast suggests 
(vvo/xos ovaa. 

€uv6fj.T)p,a, TO, a legal, orderly action, Chrysipp. ap. Plut. 2. 1041 A, 
Stob. Eel. 2. 192 (vulg. tvvorjfia). 

«vvojiCa, Ion. -£t), 77, good order, order, avBpuircov vPpiv tc Kai tvvo- 
fi'irjv t(f>opcuvTes Od. 17. 487; fiertPaXov wht is tvv. Hdt. I. 65; pL, 
fivofiiTiai TToXiv icara .. Koipavtovaiv h. Hom. 30. II, cf. Plat. Soph. 216 
B; diTuXtfios tvv. Pind. P. 5. 90; tivo/xia atlStiv Soph. Aj, 712, cf. 
Anth. P. 6. 195, 236 ; tvvofxlav 5id Tfjs fj.ovaiKrjs tlcrStxtoSa-i Plat. Rep. 
425 A : — acc. to Arist., tvvojx'ia comprehended good laws well obeyed, 
Pol. 4. 8, 6, cf. 3. 9, 8, cf. Def. Plat. 413 E : — oi inl Tijs tivo/j-ias much 
like vo/iocptiXaKts, Inscr. Cret. in C. I. 2554. 59. 2. personified by 

Hes. Th. 902 as daughter of Themis, cf. Pind. O. 9. 26., 13. 6 sq., 
Dem. 772. 23; so as title of a poem by Tyrtaeus, cf. Arist. Pol. 5. 
7, 4, Strabo 362. 3. goodness of modulation, in music, Longus 

2. 3. II. (furo/noj II) diligence in foraging, metaph. of bees, 

PhiJostr. 812, Longus I. 5. 


evfijOev — evoSia. 


fivoyios, ov, (vS/xos) under good laws, well-ordered, ttuKis Pind. I. 5 
(4). 28 ; tKvOai Aesch. Fr. 203 (cf. Strabo 300) ; dVSpes Plat. Legg. 815 
B. 2. of things, tpavos txivoixwraros Pind. O. I. 61 ; jioipa tvv. 

= tvvofiia. Id. N. 9. 70. II. {vo/irj or ro/ios) of places, good 

for pasture, Longus 4. 4. 

eiivoos, ov, Att. contr. evvovs, ovv: pi. tvvoi, also heterocl. tvvovs (contr. 
from tiivots) Philem. Incert. 122: gen. pi. tvvocuv Thuc. 6. 64: — well- 
minded, well-disposed, kindly, friendly, Hdt., Trag., etc. ; avfjp <f>'iKos Kal 
tv. Hdt. 5. 24; ivvTTv'iajv Kpirrjs Aesch. Pers. 226; Tivt to one, Hdt. 7. 
173, al.. Soph. Ph. 1351, etc.; to) Srjfiw Andoc. 31. 9; oi t/xol tvvot 
my well-wishers, Xen. Apol. 27; to tiivovv = tvvoia. Soph. El. 1203, 
Thuc. 4. 87, al.: — opp. to Sva/itvrjs, Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 5 ; on its difference 
from (p'i\os, V. Arist. Eth. N. 8. 2, 4. — Comp. evvovcTTtpos, Soph. Aj. 822, 
Ion. tvvoiartpos, in Hdt. 5. 24; Sup. tvvovOTaTos Ar. Eq. 874, Plat., cf. 
Lob. Phryn. 143. 2. of things, r-qv itdpobov i'v' txv^ •• tvvovcTTtpav 
more favourable,D\onys.'OiJ.. 1 . 17. — Adv.cui'oajy, Plut.Galb.-8,etc. ; contr. 
evvojs, M. Anton. 3. II, v. Lob. Phryn. 141 ; Sup. -vovarara, Diod. 19. 6. 

exJvocTTOS, ij, a tutelary genius of corn-mills. Lob. Aglaoph. p. 972 ; cf. 
voarosll. II. tvvuarov Xijiriv, a port of Alexandria, the harbour 

of happy return, Strabo 792, 79,5- 

euvovxias, ov, 0, (tvvovxos) like a eunuch, impotent, Hipp. Aer. 293, 
Arist. G. A. 2. 7. 15- II- metaph. a kind of gourd or melon 

without seeds, opp. to (TTTfp/iaTtas, Plat. Com. Aai. I ; as a name of 
certain date-trees, Arist. Fr. 250 ; tvv. KciKafioi, Pliny's spadones, Theophr, 
H.P. 4. 11,4. 

6vivoi;xi?<^! lo make a eunuch of, castrate, Tiva Lnc. Cronos. 1 2 ; tvv, 
tavTov rfjs i-niBvixias Clem. Al. 538 : — Pass., Dio C. 68. 2: — verb. Adj., 
tivovxi-OTtov Tovs lioaxovs Geop. 17. 8, 2. 

tuvouxiov! TO, a lettuce, = aaTvais, Plin. H. N. 19. 8. 

tvivovxtfTfios, o, castration, Eccl. ; tuvovxiCTTis, ov, a castrater, Gloss. 

evivouxo-£i-8T|S, f's, like a eunuch, Hipp. Aer. 293. 

evivovxoSi o, (tvvrj, tx<^) castrated person, eunuch, employed in Asia, 
and later in Greece, to take charge of the women and act as chamber- 
lains (whence the name, oi tt/v evvfjv txovTts), Hdt. I. I17-, 7- ^■ 
105, Ar. Ach. 117 sq., Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 60 sq.: — in the Asiatic and Byzan- 
tine courts they were often of high official rank. 2. of animals, 
Schol. Ap. Rh. I. 5S5, Tzetz. 3. of fruits, without seed or kernel, 
Arist. ap. Ath. 652 A (cf. tvvovxla.s) : — Pythag. name for salad. Id. 69 E 
(cf. aarvTOs). II. as Adj. watching the bed, sleepless, Aa/iTrd5ts 
tvvovxois ofxixaaiv Soph. Fr. 880. 

€vvovxi6T]S, ts, = tvvovxotih7is, Suid. s. V. dpptv. 

eSvra, Dor. for iuvra, neut. pi. of part, wv, Theocr. 2. 3. 

*vv(i|xas, ov, 6, {vcofiaaj) = tvKivTjros, mobile, altv tvvwixq XP^^V 
ceaseless march of time. Soph. Aj. 604 (where the better Mss. contra me- 
trum tvvoixix):, but Bgk. restores tivcLi/xat, Pass, of tvvdcii, cf. O. C. 1571- 

etivuTOS, ov, stout-backed, Arist. Physiogn. 5, 8. 

ev^avTos, ov, {^aivoS) well-carded, of woo!, Anth. P. 6. 282. 

evjeai, Ep. 2 sing. aor. I subj. of tvxoi^ai, Hom. 

6v|evos, Ion. sujeivos, ov, kind to strangers, hospitable, friendly, dvSpwvas 
tv^. ho^cuv the ^r/fs^-chambers, Aesch. Cho. 712 ; Xijx-qv ev^tivuTaros vav- 
TaisEur. Hipp. 157: — Ep. Adv. li)f€iVoJs, Ap. Rh. 963, 1179. II. ttSv- 
Tos ev^tivos the Euxirte, now the Black, sea, Hdt. J. 6, al., Eur. l.T. 1 25, 
etc. ; tii^. TTtAayos Pind. N. 4. 80; olS^a Eur. H. F. 410, etc.; o Ev^iyos 
alone, Strab. 491. — It was anciently called a^tvos the inhospitable, from 
the savage tribes surrounding it {dictus ab antiquis Axsnus ille fuit, Ovid. 
Trist. 4. 4, 56) : — perh. tv^tivos is an euphemism, like Ei/jeftStr. 

€v^«crTos, Ep. liJ^ecTTOS, r), ov, but os, ov Od. 15. 333: (^icu):— well- 
planed, well-polished, like tv^oos, of carpenters' work, ^vfxos, d-n-qvrf, 
cpdrvT] II. 24. 271, 275, 280; xn^^^ Od. 13. 10; duovTts 14. 225: — 10 
tv^tOTov Luc. Hist. Conscr. 27. 

eu^TjpavTOS, ov, easily drying or evaporating, Arist. G. A. 15. 3, II, al. 

sv^oos, Ep. £i5|oos, ov : contr. gen., tu^ov Sovpus ductnirj II. 10. 373, 
Spltzn. : i^tcu) : — just like tv^taros, often in Horn., dpfia, S'lfpos II. 2. 
390, Od. 4. 590; Supv II. 10. 373; etc.; always in Ep. form: — in Od. 
5. 237, a/ceirapvov iv^oov an axe of polished metal or (better perhaps) 
well-polishing. II. easy to polish, tv^odirtpa Theophr. H. P. 5. 6, 4, 

sti^vX-ij, corrupt word in Theophr. C. P. I. 20, 3. 

tv-^vko-tpyos, ov, good for working wood, Manetho 4. 324. 

eiJJtiXos, ov, of good wood or timber, Theophr. H. P. 4. 4, 6 : abounding 
in timber, App. Annib. 58. 

e-u|vi|x)3\T]Tos, eti^vip-PoXos, ev|iJveTos, Att. for tier-. 

etJJvcTTOS, ov, (^vcu) easily scraped or rasped, Hipp. V. C. 91 1. 

evoYKia, Tj, a being moderate in bulk, Democrit. ap. Stob. 553. 16. 

tuoYKos, ov, of good size, inclining to the sense of bulky, massive, ffipp. 
Art. 795 ; KoiKia Id. Progn. 40 ; ovh' dyav tv. Eur. Fr. 689 ; tv. that 
yaarpi fir) irXrjpov/xtvTi Poista ap. Stob. t. 97. 17 ; tv. (paivq 2. full, rich 
voice, opp. to ^piX-r], Philochor. 66 : — metaph. weighty, important, opp; 
to tvTtX-qs, Arist. Rhet. 3. 7, 2 ; t^j Xt^tcus to tv. a weighty style, Plut. 
2. 511 B. II. of moderate bulk, compact, Arist. Meteor. 4. 2, 6, 

G. A. 4. I, 41 ; joined with fxiKpos, Theophr. H. P. 3. 16, 8 -.—portable. Id. 
9. 16, 8 ; TO. tv. tSjv dvaerjfjATcuv Plut. 2. 969 E. 2. of herbs, easy 

of digestion, cited from Ath. 

evoSe'o), to have a free course or passage, of running water, Dem. 1 2 74. 
19, Arist. G. A. I. 18, 50, al.: — impers. in Pass., tvoSttrai, there is a 
free passage, lb. 2. 4, 24. 2. metaph. to fare well, prosper, 

tvohwv TTOptvOfiai Theopomp. Com. Incert. lo; jj dptrfi .. Trpoiovcra 
firoSef M. Anton. 6. 1 7 ; X'^'^P^ KtvoZti, on a gravestone, C.I. 

1956, cf. 1907.9, 3706. 

eioSia, 7?, a good journey, Aesch. (Fr. 34) ap. Ar. Ran. 1528, where 
tvoUav diro OTonaTos x"'" msm good wishes for one's success. 


evoSid'^u. 

euoSiiJ^co, io put in the right way, smooth the way for, riva Paul. Aeg. 
6. 59 : — Subst. -aajAos, o, lb. 
euoSfiia, tiioSjios, v. sub tvoaix'ia, (vocrnos. 

eilo8os, ou, easy to pass, of mountains, Xen. An. 4. 8, 10 ; of a road, 
easy to travel, uSus . . (voSajTarrj rois vwo(vyiois lb. 4. 2,9. 2. metaph. 
easy, without trouble, simple, Epicur. ap. Plut. 2. 1 1 27 D. 3. 
favourable, irpos ti Mnesith. ap. Ath. 92 C ; o euoSos 6(6s, of Pan, C. I. 
(addend.) 4705 b, cf 4836 c,f, al. 

€iioS6oj, to help on the way, c. dat. pers., G(pwv 5' evoSolr] Z(vs Soph. 
O. C. 1435 ; but later c. ace, Lxx, etc., and Herm. would restore crfw 
in Soph. : absol., to ivodovv Theophr. C. P. 5. 6, 7. 2. Pass, to have 
a prosperous Journey, ei evohajBrjaoixai Ep. Rom. I. 10: of things, to 
prosper, be successful, ois KAeo/JeVet evcuSwOrj to irpd-yna Hdt. 6. 73 ; 
Grjaavp'i^aiv 6 ti av iioSiuTai = (vnop^, I Ep. Cor. 16. 2, cf. Act. Ap. II. 
29. II. intr., =Pass., Philo I. 514. 

euoi. Bacchanalian exclamation, Lat. evoe, like eva. Soph. Tr. 219, etc. 

tuoiKovojiHTOS, ov, easy to arrange, only in Adv. -tws, Schol. Eur. Or. 
464. 2. easy to digest, Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 54 D, 80 B, 1 15 D. 

eiioiKos, ov, with good houses, E. M. 389. 24. 2. convenient to 

inhabit, comfortable, 0pp. H. 3. 370. II. hospitable, Vio C. 4^. 

39. 2. iind to servants, {oiKiTai), Achae. ap. Ath. 267 D. 

euoiveco, to abound in wine, grow good wine, Strabo 516. 

€uoivia, 17, abundance of wine, good vintage, Steph. B. 

cvoivitTTOS, ov, of good wine, AoiliTj Orph. Arg. 60I. 

eiioivos, ov, abounding in wine, Atu/Sos Hermesian. 5. 55, cf. Strabo 
241 ; araKpvXri Anth. P. 6. 300. 

Evoia>vicr|ji6s, oO, o, a foreboding ofluch, Schol. Luc. J. Trag. 47. 

tuoiiivicTTOS, ov, of good Omen, Diod. Excerpt. 629. 37. 

€voXj3os, OV, wealthy, prosperous, Eur. I.T. 189, Epigr. in C. 1. 1582, 2661. 

«voXicr9T)Tos, ov,=sq.. Iambi. Protr. 352. 

euoXicrGos, ov, easily slipping, unsteady, r/Xiula Philo 2. 463, cf. Plut. 2. 
878 D. II. very slippery, Kuirpos Alex. Aphr. 1.90. 

eu6\Ki|xo5, ov, (6\/crj) easily drawn, ductile, sticky, Hipp. Art. 802. 
ivo\t,PpLa, 7), abundance of rain, Eccl. 

€VO|ippos, OV, abounding in rain: well-watered, Strabo 183. 
«v6|jLiXos, OV, sociable, M. Anton, i. 16: confidential, Heliod. 3. 10. 
suoixoXoYTITOS, ov, easy to concede, indisputable. Plat. Rep. 527 B. 
€u6|x4>aXos, ov, Arcad. for cuocr^os, v. ofKp-q fin. 

euoveipos, ov, having pleasant dreams, Strabo 761 : bringing pleasant 
dreams, vv^ Heliod. 3. 5 ; Ta cv. pleasant dreams, Plut. 2. 83 D. 

eti6vu|, 0, V' '^ith strong claws, M. Sidet. 34. 

tuoirXecD, to be well-equipt. Anth. P. 12. 120, Philo I. 20. 

euoirXCa, 17, a good state of arms and equipments, Xen. Hier. 9, 6. 

tvoirXos, ov, well-armed, well-eqrnpt, Ar. Ach. 592 ; Kuxos, ttoKis Xen. 
Hell. 4. 2, 5, Hier. 11,3; ruiv (aiojv to. appeva (voirXonpa Arist. H. A. 

4. II, II. II. (ottAij) with good hoofs. Poll. I. 194. 
tijoTTTOS, ov, {opaoj, Cif/Ofiai) conspicuous. Long. 4. 3. II. good- 
looking, E. M. 276. 36. 

tiopaxos, ov, (opdcu) = foreg. I, cited from Iambi. V. Pyth. 

«vopYT)cria, ^, gentleness of temper, Eur. Hipp. 1039, Bacch.641. 

eu6p7-t)Tos, ov, {opyrj) good-tempered, well-conditioned, Hipp. Aijr. 288; 
rois Ko\a^i . . (vopyrjTos Eubul, Aiaiv. I : — Adv., evopyriTwi upoaojiLXtiv 
rS> TToXefio) with good temper, opp. to op7itr6ei's, Thuc. 1. 122. II. 
easily angered, passionate, Plut. 2. 413 C. 

€vopYOS, ov, (op77j) = foreg., Hesych. 

tuopeKTOs, ov, appetising, to ijSiov euopeKTOTepov Plut. 2. 663 E. 

svopio-TOS, ov, easy to keep within limits, Arist. Meteor. 2. 4, 6 ; to ev. 
opp. to TO SvdupiaTov, lb. 4. i, 2, cf. Metaph. 9. 6, 3. 

euopKtoj, to swear truly, take a true oath, opp. to kiriopKioi, Isocr. 7 A : 
to keep one's oath when taken. Lex ap. Andoc. 13. 28 ; rivi to one, Thuc. 

5. 30 ; rfiv \pvxTiv by one's soul, Eur. Or. 151 7; evopKuiv regarding one's 
oath, Xen. Hell. I. 7, 26. 

t\iopK.r\<Tia.,r), fidelity to one's oath, Alexand.'EAff. I ; cf.Lob.Phryn. 513. 
cvopKia, 17, = foreg., Pind. O. 2. 119. 

EvopKos, ov, keeping one's oath, faithful to one's oath, uvSpbs 5' evupKov 
'y€vefi n€T6ma0ev aptelvaiv Hes. Op. 283, cf 183, Orac. ap. Hdt. 6. 86, 3, 
Ar. PI. 61, Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 42, etc.; ti's Tira Eur. Med. 495. 11. 
of oaths, evopua ojxvvvai to swear faithfully, Antipho 112. 23; Sto/io- 
aaaOai tvopKOTtpa Id. 143. 18 ; xprjtplaaaOai Isae. 2. fin. ; yvuivai Dem. 
310. 16; fvopKorlpav e-qa^aee TTjV i/jfjtpov Id. 846. 2, cf. 522. 19; (vop- 
Kordrrjv TTjv \pr)(f>ov kveyietiv Lycurg. 149. 23, cf. Lys. 153. 3: — in ac- 
cordance with one's oath, no breach of oath, tvopic6v [IffTi] Thuc. 5. 18, 
23, 29 ; eijopua Tav9' vpuv 'tan Dem. 525. 13 ; so in Adv., toS' fi/dp- 
Kcus e'xfi Aesch. Cho. 979 ; ti. eiaBai rijv xpfjipov Arist. Rhet. Al. 19, 5. 

«uopKa)|xa, TO, a faithful oath, Aesch. Cho. 901, in pi. 

euopKcoTos, ov, = (vopKos, Poll. I. 39. 

eu6pp.T]Tos, ov, {opfiacxi) easily moved to a thing, Byz. 

evopfios, ov, with good mooring-places, ev Si Xip.Tiv tvopfios Od. 4. 358, 
cf. 9. 136, II. 21. 23, Hes. Sc. 207, Soph. Ph. 221, etc. 2. well- 

moored, evupnojv .. TTpufivqcua vrjSiv Anth. P. 10. 4. 

eiiopviGia, f), a good augury. Soph. Fr. 881. 

evopvis, xeos, o, fj, of good augury, olwvot Dion. H. 2.73. II. 
abounding in birds, epith. of Tanagra in Anth. P. 7. 424. 

€ti6po<j)os, ov, well-roofed, Anth. P. 9. 59. 

tuopiTT)^, rjKos, o, 77, with fine branches, Nonn. D. 21. 296. 

€Lroo-p«ci), to smell well, be fragrant, Theophr. C. P. 6. 16, I. 

(:<io(T\).ia, ri, fragrance, perfume. Soph. Fr. 340, Theophr. C. P. 6. 14, 4; 
but €v)o8|xia Id. Odor. 51 ; cf Poll. 2. 75, 76. 

e\iocrp.os or €vo8pos, ov, (v. oSfxri, 6ap.-q) sweet-smelling, fragrant, 
tvoSjiov tap Pind. Fr. 45.14; asXivov, vsKrap Theocr. 3. 23., 17. 29; 


evTrapaTUTTWTog. 


609 


and so Dion. P. 937 (v. 1. evwZrjs), etc. ; evoSptot rrj ucrcpprjo'ei Theophr. 
H. P. 9. 13, 3. — Of. 00-^77. 

€u6cr<J)pTiTOS, ov, sharp-nosed, keen-scented, E. M. '](^^. 53. 

€u6<j>0aXp.os, ov, with beautiful eyes, Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 41. 2. keen- 

eyed. Id. Symp. 5, 5. II. pleasing to the eye, Ath. 545 E : — me- 

taph. /a»- o«/_y to the eye, specious, tvuij)6aXnov aicovaai Arist. Pol. 2. 18, 
16: cf (virpuaojiros. Adv. -p.(DS, Antipho ap. Harp. 

6tJ0(|)pus, V, with fine eyebrows, Anth. P. 5. 76. 

cvioxew, to guide well, eXetjiavra Suid., Eust. ; cf. (v(jJXiopLai. 

tuox9cco, to be in plenty, to be in good case, Hes. Op. 475, Rhian. ap. 
Stob. 54. 1 2. 

ei!ox9os, ov, with goodly batiks, fertile, rich, yfj Ep. Horn. 7. 2 ; — also 
tvo\doi Saires Bacchyl. 31 (32); /3opd Eur. Ion 1169. 

ciJoxos, ov, (excf) holding firmly, Sea/xos Hipp. Art. 808. II. 
easy to maintain, axflpi-a Id. Fract. 779. 

ctioi|»€(o, to abound in fish, Strabo 184, 658. 

euovj/ia, )), ((jipov) abundance of fish, Alciphro 3. 3. 

euoiliia, Tj, {ijipi%) good looks, Alex. TaA. 3. 

tiioi|/os, ov, abounding in fish, d-yopa Anaxandr. '05. I. lo; X'^P'"" 
Archestr. ap. Ath. 304 D, cf Plut. 2. 669 C, etc. 

tvirayiys, h, (y'lIAF, -nriyvvixi) of the body or limbs, compact, firm, 
solid. Plat. Legg. 775 C, Xen. Cyn. 4, i., 5, 30, etc. : of things, axaX'iSei 
lb. 2,8; /3d«Tpoj' Theocr. 25, 208 : ci. tv-na^. Adv. -7f'cos, Opp. H. 3. 401. 

euirdOeia, Ion. y, (einradrji) the enjoyynent of good things, comfort, 
ease, Xen. Ages. 9, 3, Arist. Eth. N. 8. 8, 2 : — esp. in pi. enjoyments, 
luxuries, kv (VTraOtTjO't (sic leg. pro -tiriai, cf 8. 99) etvat to enjoy one- 
self, make merry, Hdt. I. 22, 191 ; tviradias iniT-qhivttv lb. 135; also 
delicacies, dainties, ev-na6elas en rrjs dyopai iToXvTeXfii 7ropt^ea0at Xen. 
Apol. 18, cf Plat. Rep. 404 D. 2. with the Stoics, a happy condi- 

tion of the soul, Diog. L. 17. 115 ; (cf Xen. Ages. II, 9, ov icaprtpiav 
Trjv aptT-qv, dXX' evTT. vopl^av) : — generally, sensitiveness to impres- 
sions, susceptibility, Plut. 2. 589 C, etc., cf Wyttenb. ad 132 C. 

euiraQcci), to be well off, enjoy oneself, make merry, vtveiv Kai (viraOteiv 
Hdt. 2.133,174: to indulge oneself, live cotnfortably. Plat. Rep. 347 C: 
— of the soul, to be in a happy condition. Id. Phaedr. 247 D: v. tvirdOtia: 
opp. to hvarvxiai, Dio C. 56. 45. 2. to receive benefits, iiru Ttvos 

from one, Plut. 2. 1 76 B, ubi v. Wyttenb. 

€uiTa0T)S, is, {-rrddos) enjoying good things, easy, luxurious, (iios Crates 
&r]p. 4. II. easily effected, vnu tov depos Arist. Probl. 8. 4 ; to) 

depi Plut. 2. 949 E; irpos to Triip Id. Alex. 35 ; evTr. ds to irdax^iv 
Theophr. C. P. 5. 14, 7 : susceptible, Plut. 2. 528 D. 

evTidQLi], Tj, Ion. for einrd$(ia. 

6u-irai86vo-ia, 17, goodness of education, Eur. Fr. I084, Menand. Mon. 653. 

eiuTTaiSevTOS, ov, well-educated, well-trained, Hipp. Art. 80S; evnaiSev- 
t6v fan 'tis a skilful man's part, c. inf , lb. 780; cuir. einaToXr] a learned 
letter, Dion. H. ad Pomp. init. Adv. -tojs, Comp. -ortpov, Ath. 177 E. 

EU-iraiSia, rj, a goodly race of children, Aesch. Fr. 2S1 ; TtpirtTai S' 6u- 
Tiaihia Eur. Supp. 490 ; (v-naihiav €xof t' blest in his children. Id. Ion 67S ; 
S) naicdpit TTjs fviratSi'as Ar. Vesp. 151 2 ; t^s .. rjp.(T€pas (inr. Isocr. 229 
C. Cf. (vTfKvla. 

tiiirais, iraiSos, 6, 17, blest with children, i. e. with many or with good, 
fine children, h. Hom. 30. 5, Hdt. I. 32, and Att., as Eur. Hec. 810, Ar. 
PI. 639 ; €VTT. /iiurr] Eur. Ion 491 : — but, Aarovs yovos evwais her noble 
son, id. H. F. 689, I. T. 1234. Cf. fvTeicvos. 

eviraKTOs, Dor. for €vin]KTos. 

eviiraXaicTTOS, ov, easy to overcome in wrestling, Epich. 98 Ahr. 

euiraXaicTTpos, ov, skilful in contest: Tu -arpov, Longin. 34. 2. 

ctirrdXujjios, ov, handy, skilful, ingenious, inventive, p.epip.va Aesch. 
Ag. 1531 ; epcos Orph. H. 57. 4; ao<pirj Anth. P. append. 55. 2. 
skilfully wrought, {j/xvoi Cratin. ap. Ar. Eq. 530. 

tuiraXris, t'j, {naXrj) = evvaXaiaToi, ciedXoi Ap. Rh. 2. 618, v. Ruhnk. 
Ep. Cr. p. 22 3, Ion. Adv. fv-rraXtws, Ap. Rh. 4. 193. 

cviiral, 0, rj. Dor. for evnrj^, tvirdyi kvkXw restored by Herm. for evira- 
ytt in Eur. Or. 1428. 

eviTvapaYOj-yos, ov, easy to bring into place, barta Hipp. Fract. 
755. II. easy to lead by the nose, easy to lead astray, Ar. Eq. 

1 1 15, Plat. Tim. 69 D. 2. act. seductive, alluring, Philo 2. 481. 

evirapdStKTos, ov, easily received, acceptable, Polyb. 10. 2, 11, Apoll. 
dePron. 114A. II. receiving readily, nvos Thilo I, I ^6 : so, 

euirapdSoxos, Cyrill. 

€u-n-apo£Tir)TOS, ov, placable, Plut. Phoc. 29, Dio 47. 

evnrapdKXTjTOS, ov, easily conciliated, Ep. Plat. 328 A. II. 
easily persuading, persuasive, rpuiros Aristaen. 2. I. 

€viiTapaKoXovi9T]TOS, ov, easy to follow, of a narrative, argument, etc., 
Polyb. 4. 28, 6, Dion. H. ad Pomp. 6 ; tov iirrrapaKoXovBrjTOV eve/ca Arist. 
Eth. N, 2. 7, 1 1 : — Adv. -tcus, Dion. H. de Thuc. 37. II. easily 

following, Hesych. 

eviirapaKopio-TOs, ov, easy to convey, Plut. Lucull. 13.: — metaph. easy to 
bring over, Xoyia/^w wpus TO (jvixipepov (vTT.F\ut.2. ^gY^- H- "'oAis 

(VTT. TTjs vXrjs conveniently situated for the supply of wood, Arist. Pol. 7. 5,4. 

tuirapaKpovcTTOs, ov, easy to put aside. Apoll. de Pron. 6 A. 

evTrapaXo-yiCTTOS, ov, easily cheated, Polyb. 5. 75, 2, etc. 

6uirapa(i,v0T)Tos, ov, easily appeased, f^x"'"^ F\3.t. Legg. 888 C. 2. 
admitting of easy consolation, $dvaT0i Plut. 2. IIO D, 113 E. 

evnrdpaos, ov. Dor. for -tjos, — euTrdpeio?, Pind. P. 12. 28. 

€viiTapa.iT€iaTOS, ov, easily led away, tplXoisXen. Ages. 11, 12. 

ewapa-rrXovs, ovv, easy to sail round, Strabo S38. 

€u-irapdTp€TTTOS, 01', easy to turn from his opinion. Poll. 8. 12. 

eiiirapaT-UTTUTOS, ov, easily misled by false tJiipressions, alcOriTTipta M. 
■ Anton. 5.33. 

Rr 


610 

«vnrapa4)Opos, ov, easily led astray, Eccl. : easily distracted, Hesych. 

etiTrdpeSpos, ov, constantly attending, to ivir. tw Kvpia; constant 
waiting on the Lord, I Ep. Cor. 7. 35 (v. 1. tvirpoa-), cf. Hesych., Suid. 
Adv. -all, Eccl. 

eu-irdp€ios, ov, with fair cheelis. Poll. 2. 87., 9. 162 : Dor. -aos, q. v. 

6UTrapcicr8tiTos, ov, liable to slip into a wrong place, Hipp. Art. 797. 

dv-nap^tvos, ov, famed for fair maidens, liTy^h. ^l. II. fvTT. 

AipicTj Dirce, happy maidl Eur. Bacch. 520, cf. Aiith. P. 6. 287, Nonn. D. 
16. 311, and V, sub (v-nais. 

€iiiTapo8os, ov, easy of access, Strabo I4S. 

evnrdpoiiTTOS, ov, easy to put aside or to carry away, CyTilI. 

eviiTapo^uvTOS, ov, rendered irritable, vnb Kaicav Plut. Anton. 73. 

e{nrap6pp.T)Tos, ov, easily excited, Arist. Rhet. 2. 2, 10. 

evTrdpoxos, ov, readily offering oneself, tractable, iinTos Hippiatr. 

€UTrappT|cria(rTos, ov, speaking with bold freedom, Eccl. 

€vn7dp{i(j)0s, ov, with a fine purple border, irepi^aifj.a Plut. Aemil. 33 ; 
as Subst., (VTrapv(pos, y, a fine garment, Nicostr. BacriX. I, Hdn. I. 
16. 2. of persons, wearing such a garment, Lm. praetextatus; evir. 

Tij a grandee, Plut. 2. 57 A (ubi v. Wytt.), Luc. Somn. 17, Demon. 15, 
etc. 3. metaph. pompous. Ztriy-q^ara Plut. 547 E ; but cutt. Xiyoi in 
Ath. 453 A are prob. equivocal, lascivious stories, like h3.t. praetextatus. 

«vnrdT€i.pa, f), =evwaT€peia, Menand. Licert. 218. 

«uTraT€p£ia, i), (iraTTjp) like eiiirarpis, daughter of a noble sire, epith. 
of Helen, II. 6. 292, Od. 22. 227; of Tyro, II. 235, cf. Mosch. 2. 
29. 2. of places, belonging to a noble father, avAd Eur. Hipp. 68. 

euiraxopiov, tu, agrimonia eupatorium (so called from Mithridates 
Eupator), hemp- agrimony, Diosc. 4.41. 

6UTraTpC8T]S, ov. Dor. -Sas, a, o : {■naTrjp') : — of good or noble sire, of 
noble family, of persons. Soph. El. 162, Eur. Ale. 920, Hipp. 152, etc.; 
also, (viraTpidat oTkoi Id. Ion 1073. II. at Athens in the old 

time, the evnaTplSai formed the first class (the Optimates, Nobles), the 
■yecti^opoi the second, the STifxiovpyoi the third : when the democracy was 
established, they, like the Patricians at Rome, retained the priestly offices, 
and care of sacred things, cf. Inscr. Att. in C. I. 765, Isocr. 351 C, Xen. 
Symp. 8, 40, Plut. Thes. 25 ; TTtvrjrai (vnaTpLSas ovSils opa Alex. &7]I3. 
1.3: V. Thirlw. Hist, of Gr. 2. p. lo sq., Grote 3. ch. lo. 2. at 

Rome, the Patricians, Plut. Popl. 18, Fab. 16, etc. 

evirSxpis, iSos, tj, {iraT-qp) like ({nrarepeta. born of a noble sire, 
Hr^prits Eur. I. A. 1077 ; so, Tts av (vTrarpts c&Se IBKaoTOi ; i.e. her de- 
votion to her father is a proof of nobility. Soph. El. 1080 ; (\m5wv . . 
(VTTaTplSojv of hopes derived from those of noble birth, lb. 858. 2. 
at Rome, ai (viraTpiSes dpxai belonging to the Patricians, Dio C. 
46.45. 

einrdTup, opos, u, y, =foreg., Aesch. Pers. 969, Anon. ap. Suid. s.v. piiya. 

tu-irtSlXos, ov, well-sandalled, ^Ipts Poiita ap. Plut. 2. 765 D. 

tuTTtSios, ov, with level ov good soil, Sm. II. 125, perhaps f. I. for 
(vpviriSoto : — fem. eviireSids, ados, Schol. Ar. Lys. 88. 

cvTre^os, ov, {irt^a) with beautiful feet. Poll. 2. 192. 

tuTTciGtia, y, ready obedience, Tim. Locr. 104 B, Plut. Dio 4, etc. ; 
evTTdSia in C. I. 1 359. 

eu-rreiSfo), to be disposed to obey, Charond. ap. Stob. 290. 10. 

cuttciGtis, e's, (cf. evTnO-fjs) ready to obey, obedient, Tivi Aesch. Eum. 829, 
Plat. Phaedr. 254 A ; tois voixots tvireiOiaTaTos Id. Legg. 715 C, cf. 
890 C ; also c. gen., tuiv vu/acov lb. 632 B ; irpus or ti's tl in regard to 
a thing, lb. 71SC, Phaedr. 271 D: — of things, as of the voice, Arist. 
de Audib. 29 ; of wood, ei's airav ({nreiOrjS Galen. 6. 41 ; of food, Plut. 
2. 669 B : — Adv. -601?, lb. 981 A. II. act. persuasive, 5??^»?- 

fopovs evireiOeis .. arpoipas Aesch. Supp. 623; ove'ipcuv (paa^iaT ivTT(i$ij 
Id. Ag. 274; ariixaT tviraOTj Id. Cho. 259: — of a rein. Opp. C. I. 313. 

tuTTCicTTOS, ov, {■neiOojj.ai) of persons, easily persuaded, Arist. Eth.N. 7. 
9, 2 : cf. (vnirrros. 

tuireKTOs, 0!', = €iJ«o7roj, Hesych. 

tvnreXaYTjs, (s, lying fairly by the sea, Orph. Arg. 168. 
tuireXtKTjTOS, ov, easy to work with the axe, Theophr. H. P. 5. 6, 4. 
einreXris, {v(\w) easy, Orac. ap. Eus. P. E. 215 A. 

€vi7T€p.Trc\os, ov, fouud only in Aesch. Eum. 476, e'xovcri noipav ovk 
fvTTtjJ.Tri\ov (sc. Eu/iej/i'Ses), where the Schol. interprets it placable, 
gentle, as if it were (inTi/j.(p(\ov (cf. SvoTte^KpeXos) ; others, referring to 
V. 481, easy to be sent away (cf. SvanefiirTos). 

tuTrfvGcpos, ov, with a good father-in-law, Theocr. 18. 49. 

€uTT«7ravTOS, ov, well-ripened : mellow, of scents, Theophr. Odor. 39. 

tuircTrXos, ov, with beautiful peplos, beautifully robed, of women, II. 5. 
424, Od. 6. 49, Hes. Th. 273, etc. 

einr€iTT€(o, to have a good digestion, Hipp. 267. 21, Galen. 

eiiire-n-TOS, ov, easy of digestion, opp. to SuffrreTrros, Hipp. Acut. 385, 
Arist. Eth. N. 6. 7, 7, al. 2. act. having a good digestion, Med. 

Vett. p. 227, 253, Matth. 

tuireparos, ov, easy to pass, wora/^ioj Strabo 697. 

tuTTCpLaYcoYOS, ov, easily turned round, Luc. Muse. Enc. 3. 

cuTTcpiaipeTOS, ov, easily stripped off, Theophr. H. P. 5. I, I. 

evirepiYpaiTTOs, ov, = sq., Luc. J. Trag. 33. 

«tnrcpiYpa(j)OS. ov, easy to sketch out, Strabo 78, 210. 2. with a 

good outline or contour, Luc. Amor. 14, Ael. N. A. 10. 13; tov -noSus tu 
liTj einr€piypaif>ov Luc. Dom. 7. 

einrcpiGpavicTTOs, ov, easy to break, to Ovuikov Plut. 2. 458 E. 

suirepiKaXvTrTOS, ov, easy to coticeal, Trag. ap. Stob. 563. 28. 

£U7r«piK0irT0S, ov, striking off all ceremony, fiin. rds kvTev^as waiving 
ceremony in his address, Polyb. 11. 10, 3. 

«iTr€pC\T)TrTOs, ov, easily embraced : hence contracted, narrow, Polyb. 
7- 7. 6. II. easy to comprehend, Porphyr. Abst. 3. 4. 


€V7rapa(popog — eu—\eKTOf. 


eu-n-€pi,v6t)Tos, ov, well-considered, cttIxos C. I. 2722. 9. 

euTrcpioTTTos. ov, easily slighted, despicable, Polyb. Fr. 30. 

€CiTrepi.6pi.o-TOS, ov, well-defined, Strabo 83. 

tiirtpiTTaTOS, ov, allowing one to walk easily, Luc. Trag. 324. 

tu-irepicriracrTOS, ov, easy to pull away, Xen. Cyn. 2, 7. 

evTT6pio-TaTOs, ov, easily besetting, ajxapTia Ep. Hebr. 12. I. 

EinrepiTpc-iTTOS, ov, easy to turn over, X'ldos Ath. 155 E : going from 
one to another, Luc. J. Trag. 50. 

cinrepi<|)a-pos, ov, easily detected, Plut. 2. 238 F. 

euncpix'CTOs, ov, pouring itself readily round, Plut. 2. 954 D. 

suTTCTdXeta, Tj, fem. of sq., Poeta de Vir. Herb, in Fabr. 3. p. 633. 

e-uTTtTaXos, ov, with beautiful leaves, leafy, Ar. Thesm. 1000, Anth. 
P. 4. I, 19, etc. II. as Subst., tviTreraXov, to, a plant, Diosc. 

4. 148. 2. 6VTr«TaXos, b, a precious stone, Orph. Lith. 228. •> 

etnreTacTTOS, ov, easy to spread out, Hesych. 

6vnr€T€i.a, 0, ease, hi evireTiias easily, Eur. Phoen. 262 ; fier' cuTrtTciar 
Plat. Tim. 64 D ; /car' ivviT€iav Dion. H. 6. 52 : — in pi., iviriTelat 5i- 
Sovai to give facilities, grant indulgences, KaKias ittpL Plat. Rep. 364 
C. 2. easiness of getting or having, Lat. copia, yvvaiKuiv Hdt. 5. 

20; Tpocpiji Xen. Oec. 5, 5; ruiv TTpoOvixovpitvav Plat. Legg. 718 D; 
ayopas Plut. Nic. 20. 3. feebleness of body, Hipp. 230. 37. 

6vrTreTT)s, e's-, (^IIET, wi-rrTw) : — properly of the dice, falling well; 
metaph. favourable, fortunate, Aesch. Supp. loil ; and so in Adv., five- 
Tiiis ex^'" W- Ag. 552 : — in Graram. also, to euireTcs good cadence, Schiif. 
Dion. H. de Comp. p. 310: — but usually, easy, without trouble, Lat. 
facilis, Hdt., Trag., etc. ; rryhyfia Aesch. Pers. 95 ; ohCs, irpucroSos Plat. 
Soph. 218 D, Xen. Cyr. 5. 2, 3, etc. ; iravTa 5' evirtTTj Oeois Eur. Phoen. 
689 ; ovSev evireTi^ tuiv fityaXuv Plat. Rep. 365 C :— c. inf , cuttct^s 
Xfpojdijvai Hdt. 3. 120, 145 ; 6<p6rjvat, elaaKoicrai Plat. Soph. 254 A, 
Rep. 494 D ; also, (virerh [etrri], it is easy to . . , ttoWovs evneTtaTtpov 
5i.al3a\Xeiv ij tva Hdt. 5. 97, cf. Aesch. Supp. 995, Xen. Cyr. 4. 3, 
13. 2. Adv. -Tciis, Ion. -tcojs, ov xiAcTris, dAA.' eiiir. Hdt. 3. 69, 

cf. I. 189, al. ; evTT. cpvXa^aadat Antipho 124. 38 ; e'xf"' Xen. An. 2. 5, 
23; — with numerals, e^aKoa'iovs ajiKpoptas fvir. x^p^i it easily holds 600 
amphoreis, i.e. full 600, Hdt. 4. 81 ; to -rrXaTos yivcTai rtc^aepwv tvir. 
haKTvXuv comes to full four fingers. Id. I. 193: — Comp. -(OTtpuis Id. 3. 
143 ; also -eaTepov, Hipp. Progn. 38. II. of garments and 

arms, easy to wear, light, Polyb. 2. 28, 7, Plut. Philop. 9. III. 
of persons, contented, accommodating, Eur. Cycl. 526; tvir. ^00? Dion. 

H. ad Pomp. 4. 2 : so, (viT€Tilis <pip(iv Soph. Fr. 521. IV. (vtt. 
avaxwpyais hasty, Plut. 2. 797 B. 

€u-7r6Tif|s, e't, (ireTOfjai) fiying well, Eust. 899. 55. 

euTTETpos, ov, of good hard stone, Anth. P. 6. 306. 

t\nre<\iia, fj, good digestion, Arist. P. A. 2. 3, 8,, 4. 3, 5. 

CUTTTJYTIS, (S, = einrayrjs, eviryKTos, once in Horn., fefi'o? /xeyas 7/5' 
€vTrr]yrjs well-built, stout, Od. 21. 334; fJ.rjTpai Hipp. 609. II. 

tvirqKTOS, ov, {TTTjyvvfx.i) well put together, well-built, Iv Hfydpw (vtt. 
II. 2. 661 ; fivxv KXiairis €vtt. 9. 663 (659) ; iJ-vxv SaXa/xaiv (inr. Od. 23. 
41 ; avpiyya in KapSi (inraKToio of well-moulded, compact, wax, Theocr. 

I. 128 : cf. finayr];, (viryyrji. II. of fluids, easily congealing, 
Arist. Longaev. 5, 9, cf. 6, I. 2. act., evir. drjp Theophr. C. P. 5. 14, 3. 

evnrriXT|J, u, rj, with beautiful helmet, Anth. P. 6. 1 20, Babr. ap. Suid. 
£VTrr]vos, ov, {vrjvrj) of fine texture, v(pa'i Eur. I. T. 312, 814, etc. 
«iirr)|ia, fj, {ivirrjicTos) compactness, Adam. Physiogn. 2. 16. 
tvTrt\xv%, v, with beautiful arms, x^'P'^ Eur. Hipp. 200 ; epith. of 
Athena, Rhian. I. I4. 
tvTrtSaJ, oLKos, b, -fj, abounding in fountains, Anth. P. 6. 253. 
iVT!iQiu>, = evTT(idta, Hipp. 650. 22. 

evimQris, es, = eiiT(i9Tjs \, ov iretaets viv, ov yap tvir. Aesch. Pr. 333 ; 
Oapaos evTT. Id. Ag. 982 : — in four other passages, where the metre does 
not require €vTrWrjs, the Mss. give (vwdSrjS, v. sub voce. 

euiriXijTOS [r], ov, ivell-compressed, dense, Arist. de Sens. 2, 12. 

eiiTivcia, y, a goodly crust of antiquity, nitor obsoletus (Auct. ad Herenn. 
4. 46), used of the style of ancient writers, simplicity, naivete, Longin. 
30: V. (vmvTjs II. 2- a quality of good iron, Oribas. 125 Mai. 

etnrivqs, e's, (mVos) with goodly dirt upon one, like an athlete in the 
palaestra, Cratin. Incert. 118; as a quality of good iron, Oribas. 121 
Mai. II. with goodly rust as of age, properly of old statues ; 

then of the style of old writers, simple, naive, Cic. Att. 12. 6, 3 ; and so 
Adv. -vSis, lb. 15. 17, 2: — on the word, v. Toup Longin. 30, Schiif. 
Dion.H.deComp.p.301,329, Ernesti Clav. Cic. in v.: cf. mvos, tvmveia, 
upxaioTnvTjs, irivoofiai. 

ev-jTicTTOS, ov, (Tri'cTTij) trustiuorthy, trusty, of persons, Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 
12 ; (vTTiaTa things easy to believe. Soph. Aj. 151 ; — in both places with 
V. 1. cvTreiCTTOs. II. act. easily believing, credulous, Menand. Tlap. 4, 

Arist. Rhet. 2. 1 2, 7 : so Adv., fCTriffTcus tx'"' Thesm. 105. III. 
readily obeying, Euclides ap. Stob. 86. 2, nisi leg. (viretffTos. 

eviiricov [f], ov, gen. ovos, very fat : very rich, Anth. P. 7- 654- 

evTrXdvTjs, eJ, wandering at will, Opp. C. 4. 365. 

cvirXaCTTOS, ov, easy to mould or put into shape, of a broken nose, Hipp. 
Art. 804. 2. easy to mould, ductile, of wax, Plat. Rep. 588 D ; 

y6os Id. Legg. 666 C ; of men, Arist. Poet. 17, 4. II. moulding 

well or easily, tpvcris Id. G. A. 3. II, 6. 

euTrXaTrjS, es, of a good breadth, Xuyxv Xen. Cyn. 10, 3. 

€ijiTX«ios, a, ov, well filled, «dS 5" dpa irrjprjv 6rjic€v kvirXe'njv Od.IJ..^6y, 

ivir\€Ki]S, 6S, = sq., 6vffavoi . . iravTes eiiirAe«f£S 11. 2. 449 ; cf. tvirXtK- 
Tos: of baskets, Anth. P. 6. 28 ; of cords, Opp. H. 5. 379. 

6v-irXeKTos, Ep. eijirX-, ov, also rj, ov Nonn. D. 13. 200: (tt\(koS) : — - 
well-plaited, well-twisted, ffeipas t' (inXeKTOv^ II. 23. 1 15; i'virXiKToi (vl 
5i<ppui a chariot with sides of wicker or basketwork, lb. 335 ; (so, 5i(ppOi 


luTrXe/cf'fs lb. 436, Hes. Sc. 306, 370); later, of nets, Eur. Bacch. 870; 
of hair, Anth. P. 5. 287. 

svirXevpos, ov, with strong lungs, Lat. bona latera habens, Arist. H. A. 
7. 9, 3, Physiogn. 6, 9, al. 

€uitXt]Ot|s, (S, quite full, luxuriant, Theophr. H. P. 4. II, 4. 
e\j-n-\T]KTos, ov, easily struck, so as to sound, Plut. 2. 721 E. 
evnrX-qpojTOS, ov, easily filled : full, Galen. 

euirXoto), io have a good voyage. Vita Horn. 18, Teles ap. Stob. 232. 
22 ; V. Dorv. Charit. p. 599 ; ivirkouTi, as a wish, C. I. (add.) 6250 b. 

€uirXoia, poet, -oitj, fj, a fair voyage, d Se ic€V fvirXo'irjv Swrj .. 'Evvo- 
ciyaio^ II. 9. 362; (ijirXotav fwpa^av Aesch. Supp. 1046; (vvXoia^ 
Tvxuiv Soph. O. T. 423, etc. The form einrKoirj is required by the metre 
in Anth. P. 9. 9 and 107, append. 283, but not in II. II. EiJTrAoia, 

a name of Aphrodite, C. I. 4443. 

luirXoKajxis, iSos, Ep. fem. of sq., formed like ivKvrjjj.i^, Horn, only in 
Od. 2. 119., 19. 542, ivirXoKaiitbei 'Axaiai. 

eiirXoKaiJios, Ep. tCirX-, ov, with goodly locks, fair-haired, often in 
Horn, as epith. of goddesses and women, esp. of Eos and Artemis, Od. 5. 
390., 20. 80, etc.; later also of boys and men, e. g. Mosch. i. 12, Orph. 
Lith. 433 ; (vttK. Ko/xai goodly tresses, Eur. I. A. 791: — metaph., fun-Ao- 
KaiJ.ov woXirjs aXus Archil, ap. Schol. Ap. Rh. I. 824, cf. Opp. C. I. 131., 
3.182. 

euirXoKos, ov, (n-Xf/taj) = f uwXfKTor, Opp. H. 3. 75, Anth. P. 6. 174. 

€«TrXoos, ov, contr. -ttXovs, ovv, (nXeoj) good for sailing, fair, ev-rr. 
ttXoo?, = (iinXoia, Erinna 2 ; (inrXoov opfxov i/cotTO may he reach a friendly 
port (nisi legend. €virXoos), Theocr. 7. 62. 

euirXoviTOs, ov, wealthy, Hesych. 

tij-rrXCvTis, es, {irXvvai) well-washed, well-cleansed, (papos (iittX. Od. 8. 
392,425., 13. 67., 16. 173. 
€uirX<0T03, ov, favourable to sailing, Kvfia Anth. P. lo. 25. 
e\nrvoi<j>, — (vTrvous eifit, Arist. Probl. 10.48. 

eiiiTvoia, 77, easiness of breathing, Hipp. 38. 11, Arist. Probl. 38. 3, I, 
al. 11. free blowing, avifiav Diod. 2. 40. 2. an airy 

situation, Arist. Probl. 14. 7; iv evTTVoiq. Theophr. C. P. 6. 16, 5 ; ev- 
■nvoiai ivfiXtoi Diosc. 3. 134. III. fragrance, Anth. P. 12, 7, 

in poet, form evirvolr]. 

«iiirvoos, ov, contr. sijTrvovs, ovv ; Ep. tijirvoos : (ttv^oj) : — breathing 
well ox freely, Hipp. Progn. 41. 2. causal, making one breathe 

freely, relieving oppression of the breath, Xovrpuv Hipp. 395. 34. 3. 
breathing out a sweet smell, sweet-smelling, Ati'pia Mosch. 2, 32 ; pu5ov 
Anth. P. append. 287. II. affording a free passage to the air, 

Lat. perflabilis, fivKTTjpes Xen. Eq. I, 10; o iripl rfjv Kf<paXi)v tottos 
ciJrrvous Arist. P. A. 2.7,19, cf. 3. 12,3; K(iAa/xoi Long. 2. 35. 2. open 
to the winds, airy, olicia evnvovi fiiv rov Bipovs, cuTyAios St rod x^inw- 
vos Arist. Oec. I. 6, 9; rorrot Id. Probl. 14. 7; Sivdpa Theophr. C. P. I. 
15,4; TO fvirvovv Tov T0770U Plat. Phaedr. 230 C. III. good to 

breathe, fresh and pure, of the air, Theophr. C. P. I. 13, 8, Strabo 150. — 
Comp. €vnvowT(pos, Xen. 1. c, Hipp. 1131 G; also (vnvovtjTepos, Hipp. 
I121 A, Arist., etc.; S\sp. -ovaraTos, Id. P. A. 3. 12, 3. 

cuiroSia, Tl, ((ijnovs) goodness of foot, Xen.Eq. I, 3, Poll. I. I94. 

tviTOico), «uTron)T€Os, faulty forms for cS iroi-. 

«VTroiT)TiKos, 77, ov, disposed to do good, beneficent, eh or irtpl xpriixaTa 
Arist. Rhet. 2. 4, 8., I. 9, 10; rivos towards one, lb. 2. 2, 25 : to tin. 
beneficence, lb. I. II, 22, Chrysipp. ap. Plut. 2. 1052 B. 

€UTroii]TOs, ov, (v. infr.) : — well-made, well-wrought, iv re Opivoti (vn. 
Od. 20. 150; evwo'irjrov tc irvpayprjv 3. 434; so also Hes. Sc. 64, Ap. 
Rh., etc. — In II. 5. 466., 16. 636, where the fem. term, occurs, it must be 
written divisim f5 TroirjTrjai, ev noiTjTaojv. 

tUTTOiia, Tj, beneficence, Luc. Abdic. 25 ; t^s ds tavTov tin. C. I. 189. 
9 : — pi. benefits, Hierocl. ap. Stob. 477. 37. 

tvTTOiKlXos, ov, much varied, variegated, Anth. P. 6. 154. 

suTTOios, ov, (TTOif'co) = tvnoiTjTtKos, Hcsych. 

€\)iroKos, ov, rick in wool, fleecy, vopitvuara Aesch. Ag. I416. 

EuTToXetos, ov, of oz like Eupolis, Dion. H. de P^het. II. 10. 

€«iroXefM]Tos, ov, easy to be conquered. Poll. I. 158. 

€UTr6X£|xos, ov, good at war, successful in war, NiK-q h. Horn. 7. 4 ; 
woAis Xen. Vect.4, 51, Oec. 4, 3; of warriors, Anth. Plan. 4. 331. Adv. 
-fj-cos, skilfully, of an officer, Dio C. 78. 38. 

ttJiroXis, tSos, 6, 77, abounding in cities. Poll. 9. 27. 

euironTTOs, ov, well-conducting, conducting to a happy issue. Soph. O. T. 
697; eun-o/iTToi Tuxi? (in allusion to Hermes nojiiraioi), Aesch. Eum. 93. 

euTTovus, Adv. with easy labour, easily, Herm. Soph. O. T. 301. 

ttiiropcvTOS, ov, easily passing, Tzetz. Lyc. 686. 2. pervious, Cyrill. 

cuiroptu, fut. ri<ra: aor. tvwuprjaa : pf. tiwup-qKa Plat. Hipp. Ma. 297 
E, etc., but ??u7r- Plut. 2. 403 F. To be tvvopos, to prosper, thrive, 
be well^ off, oiic av eiiropoi-qv I could not succeed. Plat. Legg. 634 B ; 
tiiTopovai yd.p oi uXiyoi are wealthy, Arist. Pol. 3. 8, 7 ; tiir. diro twv 
TTovripoTaTwv Xen. Mem. 2. 7, 4 ; o( tviropoiiVTes Amphis Ai9. 2 : — of 
things, Sefi/ o TToAe/ios tinopti from which sources war is successfully 
maintained, Thuc. 6. 34. ^ b. c. gen. rei, to have plenty of, to have 
store of, to abound in, xpTjf^araiv Lys. 1 54. 1 5, Antiphan. Incert. 4. 2 ; aiTav 
Xen. Hell. I. 6, 19 ; prjjxarwv, iivofxaTav, X6yav Plat. Ion 536 C, Soph. 
267 D, Symp. 209 B ; tiir. 'i-mraiv to gain possession of .. , Xen. Hell. i. 
I, 10; tin. rrjs aXTjOtias to attain it, Arist. Metaph. 2. I, fin.; — also, 
(in. tv Tivi Antipho 137. 12 ; tivi Polyb. I. 17, 2. 2. to find a 

way, find means, absol., ws ticaaToi einoprjaav Thuc. 6.44: c. inf. to be 
able to do, Xtytiv Plat. Phaedr. 235 A, Arist. Top. i. 5, 3, cf. Plat. Gorg. 
478 A : — also, tinopSi o ti Xiyai I have plenty to say. Id. Ion 532 C ; 
Tovro tin. io be provided with an answer on this point, Id. Euthyd. 279 
A ; ovK tin. onrj ., not to know how to do, Id. Symp. 219 E. II. 


- evTrpeireia. 611 

c. acc. rei, to supply or furnish, rdpyvpiov Isae. 64. 15, cf. Thuc. 6. 34 ; 
Stica ixvas tivi Dem.894. 19: to procure, aXXoBtv xp-qjiaTa Id. 1019. 1 2 ; 
oOtv aironofinlas tinopijat toi<; o'TpaTtojTai'; Id. 67 1 . 1 3 : to bring forward, 
dnoStl^eis Diod. 2. 31 : cf. ovvtvnopeui and v. Lob. Phryn. 595 : — hence 
in Pass., = intr. Act. to have plenty of, to abound in, tivo^ Arist. Oec. 2. 2, 
4 ; Tivt Polyb. 5. 43, 8 ; absol., oi einopovfitvoi C. I. 2058. 66, cf. Luc. 
Bis Acc. 27: — tinopr/div in strict pass, sense, being furniihed, Vit. 
Horn. 210. III. as Philosoph. term, opp. to unoptoj, to have 

one's doubts resolved, gain clear knowledge, Arist. Metaph. 2. I, 2 ; tin. 
nepl Tivos Id. de An. I. 2, I, P. A. I. 5, 2. 
«uir6pT)p.a, TO, an advantage, help, Alcidam. p. 87. 

€uiTOpia, fj, {tvnopos) an easy way of doing a thmg, facility for, faculty 
of, c. inf , Emped. 347 ; tin. fjv noLttaOai Thuc. 4. .=52 ; absol., ore noXXi) 
vfuv tin. (pa'ivtrai Xen. An. 7. 6, 37: — c. gen. rei, easy means of pro- 
viding, TOV Piov Plat. Prot. 321 E; toC icaO' Tj/xepav Thuc. 3. 82 ; also, 
tin. tv Tivi, tie Tivos Lys. 168. 29, 30 ; so, tin. Tfjs Tvxris Thuc. 3. 45 ; 
einoplav rfj fihtXvpia tti tavTov tovs avfjipiaxovs noitiadai to make them 
a means of satisfying his brutal passions, Aeschin. 15. 17; 17 rrap' uXXrj- 
Xajv fin. mutual assistance, Isocr. 129 E; rj ntpl TTjV oiaiav tin. Arist. 
Pol. 7. 5, 2. 2. plenty, store, abundance, xp^t^^Tojv Xen. Hell. 4. 

8, 28 ; dyaduiv Arist. Metaph. 13.4,8 ; 17 ntpl riv fi'iov tin. Isocr. 234 
B: absol. welfare, wealth, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 7; opp. to d-Tropia, Arist. Pol. 
3. 8, 4: — in pi. advantages, Isocr. Antid. 253, Dem. 59. 2; tinoplai 
TWV npoffoSwv Arist. Pol. 4. 6, 5 ; dpovpala tin. rustic wealth, Anth. P. 
9- 373 ; oi'os Kai jSoos tin. consisting of one sheep or ox, lb. 

149- II- opp. to dnop'ia, the solution of doubts or difficulties, 

positive knowledge. Plat. Phil. 15 C, Xen. Oec. 9, 1 ; ^ vartpov tin. Averts 
Toil' npuTtpov dnopov/xtvaiv Arist. Metaph. 2. I, 2. 

tuiropicTTia, y, a being easily procured, Porph. de Abst. 1.51. 

euiropicTTOS, ov, {nopll^a) easy to procure, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 144, 
Cic. Att. 7. I, 7; — tindpiCTa (sc. (pap/JOKa), ra, common, family medi- 
cines, Plut. LucuU. 40 ; title of a work by Diosc. 

ev-iropos, ov, easy to pass or travel through, aTTji .. niXayos oi pciX' 
tvnopov Aesch. Supp. 470; oSos Plat. Rep. 321 E; ra tuTropa open 
ground, Xen. Eq. Mag. 4, 4 ; tinopov ioTi Suevai Thuc. 4. 78, cf. Xen. 
An. 3. 5, 17; 6U7r. TToieiV tA dira to o/)f« one's ears, Luc. Lexiph. I. 2. 
easily gotten, easily done, easy, to fityiOTa . . a<pi tvnopd ioTi Hdt. 4. 
59; TToAAd Toi 6tus .. tvnop' avOpwnon TtXti Eur. Fr. loi ; nap' t/xov 
5' toTiv TavTa tvnopa At. PI. 532, cf. Plat. Rep. 404 C; <piXia .. tin. 
€177 Ar. Lys. 1 267 ; Trjv Kara 6dXaaaav i<f>oSov tinopu/TepavThuc. l. 93; 
nXtiOTOV . . fitXt leal tinopwraTov Plat. Rep. 564 E : — to tvnopov = tinop'ia, 
tvpioKtiv TO tin. Flipp. Art.837 ; Sid to tvn. Tjjs eATTiSosThuc.S. 48 ; tijno- 
pov ioTi it is easy, c. inf. Id. 4. lo, etc. II. going easily, ready, 

glib, yXwTra At. Eq. 637. 2. of persons, full of resources or devices, 
ingenious, inventive, ready, opp. to djropos, Eur. Fr. 433 ; ti ovv tis . . 
tinopwTtpos f/j-ov Plat. Phaedo 86 D ; tvnopos tv Tofs dnopois Alex. 
Tpavfi. 2 ; tinopiuTtpoi npbs dnav 'tpyov Plat. Prot. 348 D ; c. inf., ti- 
nopwTaTos nopl^eiv xp^/^OTa Ar. Eccl. 236 ; ts ttjv . . dlairav . . tinopw- 
TaTot Id.Vesp. ill 2. III. well-provided with, rich in, noXiv 

Tois naaiv tinopojTaTrjv Thuc. 2. 64, cf. Dem. 369. 18 ; rd Trepi tov Plov 
Isocr. 162 E; Kapnwv Arist. Oec. 2. 24, 4: — absol. well off, wealthy, 
Dem. 17, 9., 1045. 23; 01 tvn., opp. to 01 dnopoi, Arist. Pol. 3. 7, 5, 
etc. IV. Adv. -pais, easily, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, g, etc. ; Comp. -wTtpov 

Plat. Symp. 204 E. 2. in abundance, tin. tx^'^ ndvTa Thuc. 8. 36; 

tin. ex^iv to be well off, Luc. Lexiph. 2. 

«u-iTop(|)vpos, ov, of bright purple colour, Schol. Theocr. 5. 96. 

euTTOcri-dpxTjs, ov, u, a name of an officer at Smyrna, C. I. 3385. 3. 

evriTOTp.€iu, to be lucky, fortunate, Plut. Aemil. 26. 

€vnTOTp,£a, ^, good fortune, Xanth. Fr. 10, Plut. Aristid. 21, Luc. D. D. 
14. I, Ael. N. A. II, 10. 

€viroT|AOS, ov, happy, prosperous, aiwv Aesch. Ag. 24^ ; tinoTptoTaTt 
Soph. Fr. 146, cf. Plut. 2. 58 D. 

tviroTos, ov, {nivoj) easy to drink, pleasant to the taste, of fresh water, 
Aesch. Pr. 676, 812 ; of milk, Pers. 611. II. good to drink from, 

iicnwfiaTa Eratosth. ap. Ath.482 B. 

€UT70iis, 6, T), now, TO, with good feet, of horses and dogs, Xen. Eq. I, 

3, Cyn. 3, 2 ; of a bird, tvnovs aal uaKunTtpos Arist. H. A. 9. 22, 
2. II. with good feet, fiowing, of verses, Anth. P. 6. 54, al. 

evirpa7«(i), = c5 npaaoaj, to do well, be well off, flourish, Thuc. 2. 60., 
6. 1 6, Xen. Apol. 27, etc. 

txi-npaymia, t6, a success, in war, App. Pun. 4, Civ. I. 51. 

etiirpaYiqs, ts, (Trpd70s) flourishing : — Adv. -yws, Greg. Naz. 

eviirpaYia, tj, well-doing, well-being, welfare, success, Antipho 120. 14, 
Thuc. 5. 46, etc. ; also in Piud. O. 8. 18, P. 7. 17; tinpa^ia. Ion. -77^(7, 
(q. v.) is the form used by Hdt. and Trag.: — Thuc. has the pi. m I. 84., 

4. 17, as also Plat. Legg. 732 C, Isocr. 197 B. II. well doing, 
opp. to mere success. Plat. Ale. i. 116 B, Euthyd. 281 B ; ntpl aiX-rjfid- 
Twv tinp. lb. 279 E, cf. Prot. 345 A. 

€uirpaKTOS, ov, easy to be done, Xen. An. 2. 3, 20. ' II. well-to- 
do, prosperous, Opp. H. 3. 63, Manetho I. 352. 

tvirpajia. Ion. 6tr-irpT)|iT), ^, — tinpayta, Hdt. 7. 49., 8. 54, Aesch. 
Theb. 224, Soph. O. C. 1554, and Eur.; in pi., Eur. Ion 566; also in 
the Mss. of Thuc. I. 33., 3. 39, though in Att. Prose tvnpayia was pre- 
ferred : both forms are freq. in Bekker's Arist. 2. a name of Arte- 
mis, C. I. (add.) 5613 b. II. good conduct, Xen. Mem. 3. 9, 
14, Arist. Eth. N. 6. 5, 4. 

€\)-7rpa|i.s, T), poet, for tinpa^la, Aesch. Ag. 255 ; but Lob. Phryn. 50I 
prefers TreAoiro . . tv npd^is, cf. v. 500. 

(iTTp(p.vos,ov, with good stem, SpCsAnth.P. 6. 221 ; xtdpot Nonn. Jo. iS. I. 

euirptiTtio, ^, goodly appearance, dignity, comeliness, einptntia npo- 

Rr 3 


612 €vir peirr]'; — 

f X^'" Thuc. 6, 31 ; opp. to aTTpeireia, Plat. Phaedr. 274 D, al. II. 
colourable appearance, specio7isness, p/ansibi/Hy, fvTTpeTrfta \uyov Thuc. 
3. 1 1 ; 1 • • (VTrpeneiav jxaKKov rj d\Tj6eiav Plat. Euthyd. 305 E. 

tuTTpeiTTjS, e's, (TrptTTco) well-looking, goodly, comely, of outward appear- 
ance, axvi^"- (vTrpeTTtaTaToi/ Hdt. I. 60, cf. 2. 37 ; Koafws eirrp. Aesch. 
Pers. 833 ; fvirp. ihtlv fair to look on, Ar. Thesm. I92, Xeii. Mem. 2. I, 
22 ; fiSos (vTrptTTTjs Eur. Hec. 269; rrjv Oixpiv Dem. 1016. 24; icoa/j-eiv 
. . oiKohopLTiiiaai (virpciriaTepa Plat. Legg. 761 C. 2. decent, seemly, 

fitting, becoming, avhpa 5' evnpeiTeaTepov (sc. k^e\0(iv hoTi) Aesch. Cho. 
664, etc.; ou -)ap evvptiTii Xi-fnv Eur. Or. 1 1 45; A&70S iixoi ovk 
fvTTpcrreaTepos XtffoOai Hdt. 2. 47 ; voarjfxa oiic evnp. Isocr. 289 A ; 
TeXevrfj evnpeniaTdTr] a most glorious end, Thuc. 2. 44. 3. specious, 
plausible, opp. to aX-qOris, Eur. Tro. 95 1 ; CKrjipii tv-rrp^TTtaraTi) Hdt. 3. 
72 ; fuTTp. aiTia Thuc. 6. 76 ; (vnp. Seikla cowardice veiled tmder a fine 
name, 3. 83 ; per' uvop.aro'i evTrperrov<; lb. ; dirdTri evirpcrrii 4, 86 ; f« 
Tov ivTrp^TTOvs iu prete?ice, 7- ,S7 ' ''"^ (UTTpenls Tov \6yov, — euTrpeTrcta TI, 
3. 38, 44 ; (iiTTp. irpus Tovs TroXAotis 8. 66. II. Adv. -ttws. 

Ion. -irewt, Hdt. 7. 220, Aesch. Ag. 616, etc.; Comp. -ireOTtpov, Eur. 
Rhes. 841 ; Sup. --ntaTara, Thuc. 8. 109. 

tv-irpe-iTTOS, ov, conspicuous, Aesch. Supp. 772 : cf. ■na/j.-npe-nTos. 

euirp-rj^iir). Ion. for evirpa^ia. 

4v)TrpTi<7crto, incorrect reading for eu Trp- in Od. 8. 259. 
<viiTpT)aTOS, 01', (TTpTjdoj) tucl l-blozviug, strong-blowing, einprjmov avT- 
IJ.riv i^avitlaai, of bellows, II. 18. 471. 
eu7Tpir)(uv, oicos, o, ^, with fair forelarids, Paul. S. Ambo 247. 
evirpicTTia, -q, a being easily sawn through, Schol. Ven. II. 8. 93. 
tuTrpicTTos, ov, easily sawn, Hipp. V. C. 911, Theophr. H. P. 5. 6, 3. 
eviirpoaipcTOS, ov, forming a right choice, Artemid. 2. 37, Jo. Chrys. 
tuTrp60ijp.os, ov, very ready or zealous, Eccl. 

€tnrp6crS«KTOS, ov, acceptable, Plut. 2. 801 C, Ep. Rom. 15. 16, 31, etc. 
eviirpoo-cSpos. ov, v. I. for (vrrdptSpos in N. T. 
(V7rpocnf)Yopia, Tj, affability, Isocr. 6 B. 

tvirpocrT)YOpos, ov, easy of address, i. e. affable, cojirteons, Eur. Hipp. 
95, ubi V. Valck. ; evnp. (pprjv, aTujxa Id. Ale. 775, etc. ; yfipai lb. 594. 22, 
Trag. ap. Stob. ; toi \uycp evirpoarjyopos Isocr. 6 A ; ov/c fuirp. drat 
miseries that forbid my being spoken to, Eur. H. F. 1 284 ; kv evirpoarjyopot- 
aiv tarl ris xdpts Menand. IVTonost. 663. Adv. -pais, Dion.H. de Rhet.5.4. 

€vnTp6cr0€TOS, ov, easily procured, Tpo<pr] Hipp. 383. 9. 

euirpocriTos, ov, easy of access, of places, Strabo 545, Luc. V. H. 2. 
44. 2. of persons, accessible, affable, Eccl. : agreeable, Manetho5. 288. 

ttnrpocroSevTOS, oj', =sq., Geop. 10. I, 3. 

«ijTrp6croSos, ov, of persons, accessible, affable, Lat. qui faciles aditus 
habet, Thuc. 6. 57, Xen. Ages. 9, 2. 2. of places, easily accessible. 

Id. Hell. 6. 5, 24, An. 5. 4, 30; iv$a Zero eivai . . (v-rrpoaoSuiTaTov 
oca del wpoaKOi^i^fadai the readiest way of approach for . . , Id. Cyr. 6. 
I, 23. II. act. approaching easily, vavi Philo Belop. 104. 

€viTrp6croi<TTOS, ov, easy of approach ; and, generally, easy, tK^aats Eur. 
Med, 279. 

«uTrpocr6|xTXos, ov,=ev6ixi\os, A. B. 39. 

€VTTpocr6ppi<TTOS, OV , easy to land on, vfjaos Diod. 5. 13, cf. Poll. I. loo. 

«vnTp6<TpT)T0S, ov, = (vTTpocrrjyopos, Poll. 5. 138. 

€VJ'n'p6cr<}>0f yKTOS, ov, accordant, well-sounding, Hesych. 

*VT7p6cr4)opos, ov, easily littering, fiuent, tv T^'FojpLa'iav (pwv^ Hdn. 8. 
3, 7- II- pleasant to eat, nutritious, of food, Xenocr. Aq. 7. 9 : 

cf. -npoo^popos. 

€VTrp6cr<j>tiTOs, ov, easily growing to, Tivi Theophr. C. P. I. 6, 2. 
euTrpoCTuTrto), to make a fair show, Ep. Gal. 6. 12. 
evTTpoo-coTi-ia, t), fair appearance, Dion. H. 3. II. 

£UTTpoo-uTro-KoiTt]S, o. lying so as to present a fair face, tvxoi tvirp. (nie- 
taph. from the dice), Aesch. Cho. 969, as emended by Herm. and Franz. 

ttnrpoawTros, ov,fair of face, Cratin. Incert. 29; peipaiciov Ar. PI. 976, 
cf. Ran. 410, Xen. Mem, I. 3, 10: with glad countenance. Soph. Aj. 
1009. 2. metaph. fair in outward show, specious, direKplvavTO . . 

(VTrpoacaira Hdt. 7. 168 ; ovk tiirp. (ppoipLiois Eur. Phoen, 1336 ; Xuyov; 
(inrp. iiai /^vBovs Dem. 277. 6 ; (vnp. ij roiavrr] vo/ioSeata Arist. Pol. 2. 
5, II. Adv. -TTcus, Philostr. 510. 

€vTrpo<j)ao-io-Tos, ov, with good pretext, plausible, airia Thuc. 6. 
105. 2. easily admitting of pretexts, App. Pun. 64. 

€{nTp6<|)opos, ov, easy to utter, Dion. H. de Comp. 12. 

«uirpv(ivT)S, es, well-steering, well-governing, evirpvpLvrj cppevus x&piv 
Aesch. Supp. 989, if the word be correct. 

€<iTrpup,vos, ov, with goodly stern or poop, vfjes II. 4. 248, Eur. I. T. 
1000, 1357 ; TsXarai Id. I. A. 723. 

svTTpcppos, ov, with goodly prow or head, irXdrrj Eur. I. A. 765. 

tuTTTaio-TOS, ov, easy stumbling : unsteady, unsafe, Hipp. 26. 19. 

euiTTepos, ov, well-winged, well-plumed, of birds. Soph. O. T. 176, Eur. 
Ion 1200, 1203; <papiTpa Bion I. 82; metaph., evirr. yvvaiKes high- 
plumed dames, Ar. Nub. 800. 

eu-n-TtpCyos. oi', = foreg., Opp. C. 3. 125 ; of ships, Anth. P. 10. 6. 

«v)iTTT]0-ia, 77, expert ness in flying, Artemid. 5. 69. 

tiiTTOTjTos, ov, easily scared, irpbs duav Plut. 2. 642 A. 

tij-iTToXepos, ov, poet, for (intoXtpoi, Sm. 5. 320. 

tviTTopOos, ov, finely branching, of horns, Anth. Plan. 4. 96. 

ti-nvyia, T],fine shape in the hinder parts, Alex. 'Ictoctt. I. II. 

€\iiTilYos, ov, (irvyq) well-shaped in the hinder parts, Hermes Stob. Eel. 
I. 992, Poll. 2. 184: cf. KaXXi-nvyo'i. 

eviiTvvSaKcoTOS, ov, well-bottomed, of a cup, Luc. Lexiph. 13. 

€\;iTiipYos, ov, well-towered, of fortified towns, TpoiTjv tiiir. II. 7. 71, cf. 
Hes, Sc. 270; poet, also T|ijiTup-yos, Pind. N. 4. 19. 

evirvpos, ov, fertile in corn, Poll. 9. 162. ^. 


TivptTrlf^ioi'. 

€u-n-v'po<j)6pos, f. 1. for rTvpo<popos in Strabo 241. 

fvirvpcoTOS, ov, {tTvpCoj) easily set fire to, Theophr. C. P. I. 22, 5. 

exnrayav, o, well-bearded, Arist. Physiogn. 3. 11, Anth. P. 9. 99, 744. 

eviTco\os, ov, abounding in foals or horses, in Hom. as epith. of Troy, 
''IXiov eh evn. II. 5. 551, etc. ; Su/pov . . evL-nirov , evnaiXov ■ . , where the 
former refers to the use of the horse in war, the latter to the breeding of 
horses. Soph. O. C. 711. 

eLipd6ap.iY|, tyyos, u, fj, dripping-wet, Nona. D. 5. 258. 

exipni, at, the tips of the axle, on which the wheels run, Poll. I. I46. 

€iip-aKv\ii>v, V. sub evpoKXvdaiv. 

cvpap.T]v, V. sub eiipluKa. 

€upa.|. Adv. on one side, sideways, (jTrj 5' evpd^ avv dovpl II. II. 251., 
15. 541. II. evpd^ nard^, an exclamation in Ar. Av. 1258, — • 

to Irighten away birds. 

svpeiGpos, ov, = e'0pperj9, Manetho I. 14I. 

€vp€pa, TO, late and incorrect form of eliprj/xa, Anth. P. 7. 411, Babr. 
prooem. loS ; v. Lob. Phryn. 446. 
etpecrieirsia, -tirecD, v. sub evprjffi-. 

tvpeo-i-KaKos. ov, inventive of evil, Schol. Eur. Med. 407. 
evpeo-iXoYt'u), to invent or multiply words, Polyb. ap. Ath. 193 D, Diog. 
L.2. 134. 

6vp€criXoYia, 17, skill in finding words, command of words, fluency, 
loquacity, Polyb. 18. 29, 3, Diod. I. 37, etc. : — -sophistical use of words, 
power of playing with them, Plut. 2. I033 B, Arr. Epict. 2. 20, 35. — ev- 
prjcrt- is a freq. v. 1. 

siipco-i-XoYos, ov, inventive of words, having a great command of words, 
Diog. L. 4. 37, cf. Wyttenb. Plut. 2. 31 E. — Written evprjat.- in Mss., 
L.3b. Phryn. 446. 

tvpecrios Zevs, o, Zeus as god of discovery, Dion. H. I. 39. 

evpecris, tais, 77, a finding, discovery. Plat. Rep. 336 E, Crat. 436 A, 
al. II. of writings, invention, conception (technically irapaa/ccuiy), 

Dion. H. de Dem. 51: cf. evprjais. 

€up60-i-T€)(vos, ov, invcutor of arts, Orph. H. 31. 14. 

evipsTt'os, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be discovered, found out, Thuc. 3. 45: not 
etiprjTeos, Lob. Phryn. 446. 

€vp6TT|s, oO, o, an inventor, discoverer. Plat. Each. 186E, Isocr. 18 B, 
etc, : cf. evperts. 

tviptTiKos, 7]. ov, inventive, ingenious. Plat. Symp. 209 A, Polit. 286 E, 
2S7 A; eiipeTiKov eivai ipaai rfju eprjpL'iav Menand. 'AvSp. 4. 

tijptTis, (5oj, fem. of e£/peT7ys. Soph. Fr.88 ; acc. fupeVii' Diod. i. 25 : (this 
form determines the accent ; for the acc. of evpeTii would be evperiSa.) 

evperos, 17, of, verb. Adj, of evpiUKOj, discoverable, rd /xiv SiSaKrd jxav- 
0dv(u. rd 5' evperd ^rjTui Soph. Fr. 723 ; eiperd dvBpwTrois Xen. Mem. 4. 7, 6. 

evptrpia, y,=evpeTis, Diod. 5. 67. 

evpexpov, to, the reward of discovery, Ulpian., Eccl. 

evpT]Ka, pf. of evpltJKoj. 

cu-p-riKTOs, ov, easy to break. Aretae. Cur, M. Diut. 1. 13, Oribas. 121 Mai. 

cijpTjpa, TO, later evpe/xa, q. v. : {evpidKoj) : — an invention, discovery, 
thing discovered not by chance but by thought, Hipp. Vet. Med. 9 ; dpi6- 
jiSiv Kai jjLerpwv evp'fjp.aTa Soph. Fr. 379 ; iroXXaiv Xoycuv evp-qixaG' Eur. 
Hec. 248, cf. Ar. Nub. 561, Plat. Theaet. 150 C, al. ; rvjxirava, 'Peas 
■ ■ evp. Eur. Bacch. 59, cf. H. F. 188 ; opp. to vTrrjpeTijiia, Antipho 113. 
9, 2. c. gen. an invention for or against a thing, a remedy, rijs 

fu/i</)opas Eur. Hipp. 716, cf, Dem. 808. 15. II. that ivhich is 

found unexpectedly, i. e., much like "Epfiaiov (q, v.), a piece of good luck, 
godsend, windfall, prize, Hdt. 7. 155 ; evp. evpT]ice Id. 7. 10, 4., 8. 109; 
so, evprjfia ..icdXXiaTov exjprj/c' Eur. Heracl. 534; evprji^a .. oiov evprj/cai 
ToSe Id. Med. 716, cf. 553; eiprj/xaai irXovaios eyevero Hdt. J. 190; 
evp. yiyverat robe Eur. El. 606 : acpiai he hvoTvxovai evp. eivai Sia- 
KivSvvevaai Thuc. 5. 46; evp. eSuicei elvai lb. 7- 3. 13' cf. Isae. 77. 
24, etc. 2. of a child, a foundling, evp. eSe^ar' (K JfviJ.<pdv Soph. 

O. T. 1105, cf. Eur. Ion 1349. 

eupirip,ocrtiVT|, fj, fiuency, eloquence. Poll. 2. 1 28. 

«u-pTj(jia)V, ov, gen. ovos, (pijfxa) fiuent, eloquent. Poll. 2. 1 28, Hesych. 

cupT^cri-eiTTis, es, inventive of words, knowing in their use, fiuent, Pind. 
O. 9. 120: wordy, sophistical, Ar. Nub. 447: — hence, later, EiipecritTreia, 
-eiT€0), Lob. Phryn, 440. 

evpT]cri-koyeui. -koyo^, etc., =evpeaiX-. 

evpT)cris, ecus, tj, worse form of eijpeais. Lob. Phryn. 446. 

eipTiCTco, fut. of evpldKu. 

tvpTjTOs, ov, (pTjBrjvai) easy to tell, Ael. N. A. 17. 23. 
«vpT]TO)p, opos, 6, = evper-qs, Anth, P. 9. 505. 
ci5pii|os, 01', well-rooted, Nic. ap. Ath. 683 C. 
eiipiv, late form of evpis, q. v. 

eilplvos, Ep. tijpp-, ov, {piv) = evpis, Babr. 43. 8, Opp. C. 2. 456, Ael. 
N. A. 2. 15. 

eiipivos, Ep. €vpp-, ov, of good leather, Ap.Rh. 3. 1299, Anth.P. 14. 55. 

evpiTTiS-apicTTocjjavifa), to Aristophanize Euripides, i.e. lampoon him 
like Aristophanes, Cratin. Incert. 155. 

EvpiirtScios, a, ov, of or like Euripides, Evp. ri ^v/jpTjaerai Plat. 
Theaet. 154 D ; rd Evp. the saying of Euripides, Plut. Pyrrh. 14 : — but, 
TO Evp. (sc. p-erpov) an asynartete verse so called, e.g. Eur. Incert. 136 ; 
v. Hephaest. 15. 20. 

Evipiiri8T)S [m], ov. o, Euripides, n. pr. II. nickname given 

to the cast 40 of the dice, from one Euripides who held office with the 
Forty at Athens, Diphil. tvvaip. I, cf. Ath. 247 A, Poll. 9. loi ; see Vomel. 
Diss, de Eurip. casu talorum, Francf. 1847. 

EupTmSC^co, fut. (TO), to imitate Euripides, Schol. Ar. Eq. 18. 

EvpimSiKiis, Adv. like Euripides, lb. 

EvpiTTiSiov, TO, little Euripides, term of endearment, Ar. Ach. 404, 475. 


evpiTTia-TO? — eupvOfJLO?. 


tvpfiriCTTOS, Of, (^tir'i^ai) easily driven hither and thither, unstable, Cic. 
Att. 14. 5, 2. 

svpiTTos, 6, any strait or narrow sea, where the Jinx and reflux is 
violent, Xen. Hell. I. 6, 22, Arist. H. A. 5. 12, 4., 15, 20, Mund. 4, 34: 
esp. the strait which separates Enboea from Boeotia, where the Ancients 
believed that the current changed seven times a day, (modern observers 
concur in representing it as very variable, in consequence probably of the 
action of the wind through the straits), h. Hom. Ap. 222, etc., cf. 
Strabo 403 : — proverb of an unstable, wavering, ivenli-minded man, 
■nXiiovi TpaiTo^evoi rpoTras tov Evplwov Aeschin. 66. 27 ; f^erappeT uia- 
vep EvpiTro? Arist. Eth. N. 9. 6, 3 ; aarara ical aliiliaia Evpiwov Tpo-rrov 
Hipparch. ap. Stob. 574. 12. II. generally, a canal, ditch, etc., 

Babr. 120. 2, Anth. P. 14. 135, Dion. H. 3.68. (From eS, piiri], pim^w, 
V. Curt. no. 5 16.) 

evpiirioSijs, fs, (ffSos) lihe an Enripns, tottoj Arist. G. A. 5. II, 
32. II. living in such a place. Id. H. A. 9. 37, I7- 

eupis, tvos, o, fj, with a good ?iose, i. e. keen-scented, jcvvd? .. ws tis ev- 
pivos Pdfft^ Soph. Aj. 8 ; of Cassandra, eiipis . . , kuvos diinjv Aesch. Ag. 
1093 ; — in late Ep., ivppiv 0pp. C. I. 463, cf. 4. 357. 

€vpio-K<o : — -impf. -qvpioKov or (vp~ Soph. O. T. 68, Ph. 2S3, Ar. Ran. 
806, Thuc, etc.: — fut. tvprjcroj h. Horn., Att,: — aor. 2 eSpov Horn., etc. ; 
Att. rjvpov or fvpov Eur. Med. 553, etc. ; Ep. inf. evpefxevat Hom.: aor. 
I evprjaa late, as Manetho 5. I37: — pf. tvprjKa Soph., etc. : — Med., fut. 
fiiprjao/jiat Hdt. 9. 6, Lys., etc. : — aor. 2 (vpuprjv Horn., Att. rjvp- or 
«up- Aesch. Pr. 267, Thuc. I. 58: aor. I evpapirjv Hes. Fr. 3 Gaisf., 
Dion. H. 13. II, Anth. P. 9. 29, append. 274, cf. Wolf Lept. p. 216: 
— Pass., fut. etipedriaofjtai Soph. O. T. 108, Eur. I. A. 1 105, Isocr. 196 
E: but also med. (in pass, sense) evprj(TOfj.at Xen. An. 5. 8, 22: — aor. 
tvpedrjv Soph. Aj. II35, Ar. Thesm. 521, Thuc. 6. 31: — pf. r]vprjjj.ai or 
fvp- Aesch. Pers. 743, Soph. Tr. 1075, Eur., etc. — Hom. has only aor. 
act. and med. (except in Od. 19. 158, where (0' evplaKOj is the prob. 1. 
for k<p€vp'i(riccxj); the fut. is found in h. Hom. Merc. 302. The augmented 
forms in -qv- are preferred in Att. byElmsl., Bekk., Dind. ; v. Veitch Gr. 
Verbs s. v. To find, evpev S" evpvoira KpofiSrjv arep fjix^vov aWwv 

II. 1.498, etc. ; (vp7)i^a evp., v. sub djprjfia. 2. c. part, to find 

that .. , tvpidKt AaneSatnoi'iovs .. irpoixovTas Hdt. I. 56, cf I. 5 ; and 
in Pass., qv evpfOfis SiKaio^ wv Soph. Tr. 41 1, cf. O. T. 839, O. C. 946; 
• — the part, is sometimes omitted, evpiaKdv Ofovs KaKoin (sc. oVras) Id. 
Ph. 452 ; evprjaei Toaavra irrj (sc. ovra) Thuc. 5. 26; 6ij\vs fvprj/xat 
(sc. uiv) Soph. Tr. 1075 '< ^vovs ivpiOq Id. Aj. 763. 3. c. inf, 

fvptcrne TTpTj-fixa ol fTvat .. found that the thing for him was . . , Hdt. I. 
79 ; so in Med., (up'iaKfTai {^vptaKe re Schaf.) ravra Kaipiwrara eluai 
lb. 125. 4. €ip. oTToj? .. to find by what means .. , Thuc. 7. 67 : — 

so in Med., c. inf. to find out or discover how to .. , TjvptTo .. Travtiv 
Eur. Med. 196. II. to find out, discover, ovSe ri pi-T)xos 

evpf/J-evai Svva/j.£(x6a Od. 12. 393; ovSe tl TiK^Mp €vp€/xti'ai Svvaaat 
4. 374, cf II. 7. 30., 9. 48; eiip. oBov Pind. P. 10. 49; If afirixavojv 
iTopov! Aesch. Pr. 59 ; lirjxavrjv acuTTjplas Id. Theb. 209 ; -nritxaTcov 
Q.pT)^iv Soph. El. §75 ; Tiva ifiov P^Xr'iova Ar. PI. 104, etc. : — so in 
Med., €vpeTo reKfiap II. 16. 472 ; ovoix evpeo think of a. name to give 
him, Od. 19. 403; e't riv kraipoiaiv Savarov Xvatv .. evpoifi-qv 
421. III. to devise, invent, bx'qp-a.Ta Aesch. Pr. 468, etc. ; Trpo- 

(pacriv Antipho 137' 9 ■ — Med., tcL 5' epya tovs Xoyov? evplaKerai 
deeds ?nake themselves words, i. e. speak for themselves. Soph. El. 
625. IV. to find, get, gain, procure, dpirdv, Su^av Pind. O. 

7. 163, P. 2. 716; (p'i\ovs Soph. Fr. 109; If oKliiaiv a^rjKov €v- 
povaai filov Id. Tr. 284, cf. Eur. Med. 1107 ; Bea'o. . . (upovaav npus 
avBaifiwv irdOr] Soph. O. C. 1078 ; aup' wv ovaaiv evpajat Id. El. 1061 ; 
evp.Tivi Tl something /or another. Plat. Prot. 321 D; dp. (povov to bring 
about murder, Eur. El. 650 : — Med. to find or get for oneself, bring on 
oneself, kukov tupero Od. 21. 304; (so in Act., fj-r) ttov tis fTriaTraaroy 
Kaicov ivpr) 24. 262) ; aiirds evpoftrjv vuvovi Aesch. Pr. 267 ; /xoTpav 
fvpiT d(T(paXrj Id. Ag. 1588, cf Theb. 879: so in pf. pass., niya 
irevdos fvprjrai Soph. Aj. 615 ; evprjaerai Tipwpirjv will get for himself, 
obtain, Hdt. 3. I48, cf 9. 6, 26, etc. ; kAIo?, TifiavVmi. P. 3. 196, etc.; 
aSdav (vptadai Andoc. 3. 14; drlAeiai' Dem. 457. 9; evpldKeaOai wft- 
\€iav aire rtvos Thuc. I. 31 ; Tt Trapa rivoi Lys. 1 30. 31 ; cup. Trapa tivos, 
c. inf, to procure from him that .. , Hdt. 9. 28 ; evp. dirjSiuTes Lys. 141. 

£sp. of merchandise, etc., to find a purchaser, to fetch, 
earn money, ttoXKov xpv'iov eipovtra having fetched a large sum, Hdt. 
1.196; tiipe v\(ov fi 0 ToXavra Xen. Hell. 3.4, 24, cf. Vect. 4, 40; o'lKia 
fvp'iaicovaa StcrxiAi'ay (sc. Spax/J-ds) Isae. 72. 39 : diroS'tSoTai tov evpuvTos 
sells for what it will fetch, Xen. Mem. 2. 5, 5 ; so, tov evpiOKOVTOs 
Aeschin. l3-_fl; IpaJra;/ ti €upi(T/f€i what it roi/Z/eecA, Theophr. Char. 15. 

€ijpoea), (eupoos) to fiow well or abundantly, Theophr. C. P. 5. 6, 
4- rnetaph. to go on well, be favourable, oTav 8' o Sa'iiJ.wv 

fvporj Aesch. Pers. 601 ; twv -npa-ffiaTcuv avTw ivpoovvTOJV Polyb. 4. 48, 
II ; T^s Tvxri^ (uppoovaqs Diod. 2. 45 ; of men, to be prosperous. An. 
Epict. I. I, 22., 3. lo, 10. III. to be fluent, speak successfully, 

Plut. Alex. 53. 

tvpoia, fi, a good flow, free passage, vSarccv Plat. Legg. 779 C ; tZv 
(pXePwv Arist. Somn. 3,^17. ^ IX. fluency, Lzt. flumen orationis. 
Plat. Phaedr. 238 C ; ciiv txipoia Philostr. 491, etc. III. suc- 

cessful progress. Plat. Legg. 784 H ; twv TrpayfidTwv Polyb. 2. 44, 2, etc. : 
abundance, twv irdvTwv Clearch. ap. Ath. 524 C. 2. ivpoia Piov, Stoic 
phrase for a happy life, Seneca's vita secundo cursu defluens, Diog. L. 7. 88. 

fupoiftjTOS, ov, loi/d-whizzing, of an arrow, Anth. Plan. 4. 104. 

tvpo-KXvScov, wvos, u, a tempestuous wind in Act. Ap. 27. 14. The 
word seems to mean a storm from the East; but the readings vary re- 
markably, and the most prob. is eup-a/ci/Acuj' (Lat. Vulgate Euro-aquilo), 


613 

i. c. a N E. wind (cf. (vp6voTos), such as is now called Gregali, the most 
violent wind in the Mediterranean, usually blowing in the early spring. 
evpov, V. sub ftipiaicw. 

evipo-vOTOs, o and ^, a wind between ESpoj and Nt^ros, SSE., Lat. 
Phoenix or Vulturnns, Arist. Meteor. 2. 6, 8, Mund. 4, 14, C. I. 6180-81. 

evpoos, Ep. lijppoos, ov, contr. eupous, ovv, flowing well or plentifully, 
fair-flowing, S/cdixavSpos II. 7. 329., 21. 130 ; Xnfpx^'ds Soph. Ph. 491 ; 
EvpwTas Eur. Hec. 649. II. in Medic, of the body, with the 

pores and passages open, Hipp. Aph. 1 244, Arist. H. A. 7. I, 9 ; also, Ttiv 
TTopoi/ I'xfi!' cvpouj' lb. 10. 5, I 2. III. of words, etc., jifoWng-, 

fluent, glib, aTopia Eur. Hipp. Fr. 12, cf. Schiif. Dion. H. de Comp. 23: 
— generally, copious. Plat. Tim. 77 D. IV. prosperous, success- 

ful, oh av cup. 77 ytveais Id. Legg. 740 D ; )3ios Archyt. in Stob. Eel. 
p. 742 Gaisf., M.Anton. 2.4: — Comp. evpodiT€pos, ov -ovffTfpo^ (Galen. 
16. 360), Lob. Phryn. 143. — Adv. cvpows. Art. Epict. I. 4, 27., 3. 22, 45, 
Aretae., etc.; contr. evpws. Poll. 4. 23. 

etipoTTOS, ov, easily inclining, tvp. apifxa an easy-sliding noose, Anth. P. 
9. 543. Adv., ovK (vpdirws tlx^v it was not easy .. , Antipho 138. 20. 

ESpos, 6, the East wind, or more exactly E S E. (cf dwrjKiwTqs), Lat. 
Eurus, II. 2. 145, cf Arist. Meteor. 2. 6, 12, Mund, 4, 12, C. I. 6180- 
81. (Probably akin to ijwi, avws, ecus, the morning-wind, as Z^tpvpos is 
akin to the evening-wind : cf qws. Curt, refers it to djw or tvoj, 

aiiw, Skt. ush, Lat. uro, from its parching nature, v. Arist. Meteor. 1. c.) 

cvpos, TO, breadth, width, mostly used absol., evpos in breadth, opp, to 
/xfiKos or vipos, Od. 11,312, Hdt, 1, 178, Xen. An. I. 4, 4, etc; so, to (vpos 
lb, I. 4, 9, etc. ; 6i's- evpos Eur, Cycl, 390 ; kv eiipei Aesch. Theb. 763. 

eiippams, iSos, u, tj, with beautiful staff, Nonn. D, 4. I. 

Hjppa(f)T)s, Is, [pdiTTw) well-stitched, (vppa<jihcrai dopoiai Od. 2. 354, 
380; i'vppaipias wapd pirjpov Dion. P. 940, cf Anth, P. 6. 233. 

€ijpptT|s, £?, (p(w) fair-flowing, Hom. (only in II.) always in Ep. gen. 
kijppeiot noTa/xoto, contr. for ('ippeeos, II. 6. 508., 14. 433., 15. 265, etc.; 
evpfios iroTap-ov Hes. Fr. 12. 2 (in Strabo efip^os). 

tiippeiTTjs, ov, o, (p(aj) = kijpperis, SaTvcofVTo; evppf'iTao II, 6. 34 ; 
AtyvTTTOV (vppe'iTT]v Od, 14. 257; in Att., Xi/J-vevTi iir' €vp(iTa Eur. Tro. 
809 : — so tijppeiTos, tj, ov, Orac. ap. Paus. 5. 7, 3 (e conj, Sylburg,); and 
(vppeiiDV, ovaa, ov, Christod, Ecphr. 411. 

lijppTjv, Ep, for ivprjv, abounding in sheep, Ap, Rh. I. 49. 

€i5pp-r)Vos, or, = foreg., Ap. Rh. 3. 1086. 2. of a good sheep, 

Kopar/ Anth. P. 14. 149. 

tOppTiXOS, ov, (prjxds) very prickly, Nic. Th. 868. 

lijpptv, lijppoos, Ep, for evpiv, cvpoof. 

evipC-a-yuia, fem. Adj. used only in nom. and ace, with wide streets, in 
Hom. epith. of great cities, in II. almost always of Troy; of Athens, Od. 
7. 80; but of Mycenae in II. 4. 52 ; generally, eup, ttoAi? Od, 15. 384; 
but, x^^'' fvpvdyvia, — evpv65€La(q.v.), h. Hom. Cer. 16 ; dp. hiKa, i.e. 
public, Terpand. 3 Bgk. 

6vipv-aix|xas, gen. Dor. a, 6, far-stretching with the spear, far- 
conquering, (TTpaTos Pind. Fr. 160. 

€vpvi-a\os, ov, (a'Aoj?) with wide threshing-floor, broad, xwpos Opp. H. I. 
62; ve<pea Anth, P. 7. 748: — in Nonn. D. 4, 409, etc., also tvipvaXcos, mos. 

tvipv-avacrcra, y, far-ruling. Call. Cer. 12 2, 

evpv-PiiTOS, ov, wide-stepping, ZetJs Ar. Fr. 233, with a play on II. 2. 
spacious, Q^Sm. 2, 283, Nonn. II. pr. n. a noted cheat, whose 

name became proverbial. Plat. Prot. 327 D, Dem. 233. 8, Aeschin. 73.12 ; 
the betrayer of Croesus, Ephor, ap. Suid., Diod. Excerpt. 553. 56 : — hence 
EijpvPaT€0[j,ai, to cheat like Eurybatus, Diogen, 4, 7, Suid. 

eiipv-^lpcGpos, ov, with wide gulfs, Tzetz. Hom. 475- 

evpu-Pias, Ion, and Ep. -p(.T)S, ov, u, = (vpv.(j6(vrjs, Hes. Th. 931, h. 
Hom, Cer. 295, Pind. O. 6. 98, etc. 

6vppv-p6as, ov, 6, far-shouting, loud-shoiiting, Liban. 4. p. 816. 31. 

ttrpv-yiicrTtop, opos, 6, fj, big-bellied, metaph. of the sea, Orac. ap. 
Apollod. 2. 8, 2, v. Lob. Phryn. 660. 

evipv-Ytveios, ov, broad-chinned, Opp. C. 2. 104: broad-bearded, Nonn. 
D. 18. 345. 

6vpvi-8ivt]S [r], ov, 6, wide-eddying, Bacchyl. 6. 

ttipv-eSi'is, Is, broad-seated, spacious, x^wv Simon. 8. 17. 

eupv-6fp.6i\os, ov, =foreg., a name of "AiSijs, C. I. 5973 TriSov dp. 
Paul. S. Descr. S, Soph, 620 : — so, evpv-GljxeGXos, ov. Greg. Naz. 

€u-ptj9fxia, fj, rhythmical order or movement, KaTa pvB/xbv dpv9p.lav 
vapadiSovai Plat. Rep. 522 A, cf. Prot. 326 B ; at Trepi Trjv Xt^iv dpv6- 
jilat the tneasured cadences of language, Isocr. 87 E ; 17 KvitKiKfj dp. twv 
veptdSwv Dion. H. ad Pomp. 6. 60 : — harmony between the orator and 
his hearers, Plut, 2, 45 E, cf. Quintil. I. 10, 26. 2. of persons, 

orderliness, dignity, gracefulness. Plat. Rep. 400 F ; 17 t' €vp. to t ^8os 
Damox. Incert. 1. 7 ; €up. tcu!' ccu^aTcuc Plut. 2. 8 E, cf. Luc. Salt. 8. 3. 
dp.xf'pwvdelicacyoi touch, in a surgeon, etc., Hipp. 24. 14, cf. Plut. 2.67E. 

6v-ptj0(xos, ov, Ep. lijpp- Manetho : — rhythmical, Lat. numerosus, con- 
cinnus, of musical time or cadence, jxovaiKfj dp., distinguished from 
dixfXff^, Arist. Pol. 8. 7, I ; Alfis Id. Rhet. 3. 8, 7 ! from dpvSjios, 
Dion. H. de Comp. 11; «up. Kpov/xara Ar. Thesm. 1 21 ; dp. irov^ moving 
in time, keeping time, lb. 985 ; vpo0fjnaTa Id. PI. 759 ; /xeXos Plat. 
Legg. 655 A ; Kivrjais lb. 795 E ; o'(pvyfxos dp. a regular pulse, Galen.: 
— Adv., evpvdjiwf dvfiv Isocr. 294 B. 2. of persons, orderly, 

graceful. Plat. Prot. 326 B, Rep. 413 E, etc.; dp. ffaKTTjpia. 'the nice 
conduct of a cane,' Antiph. 'Ayr. i : — Adv. -/icus, gracefully, Eur. Cycl. 
563 ; TTep-ireiv dp. tov KOTTafiov Plat. Com. in Com. Fr. 5. p. 44. 3. 
well-proportioned, well-made, awfiaTa Xen. Mem. 3. 10, 11; vpviOiov 
Arist. H. A. 8. 3,5; <;>uAAa Theophr. H. P. 3. 18, 7, cf 12, 9 ; of armour, 
fitting well, Xen. Mem. 3. 10, 10 and 12. 4. of surgical operations, 

in Adv., neatly, Hipp. Offic. 742. 


614 evpvKap>]V0i 

tupv-KapTjvos, ov, broad-headed, ffiyvvrj 0pp. C. I. I52 ; mOos Nonn. 
D. 20. 127. 

«vipij-Kepci)S, OJTOS, o, 77, wi/k broad-spreading horns, of deer and oxen, 
Opp. C. 2. 293, etc. 

EtipvKXTjs, f'ouj, 0, name of a famous ventriloquist ; hence as appellat. 
a ventriloquist, of. Ar. Vesp. 1019, Schol. Plat. Soph. 252 C. 

eupv-KoiXios, ov, with ivide paunch. Hipp. 269. 2. 

evrpv-KoXiros, ov, =fvpiiaTepuos, yOuiv Find. N. 7- 49- 

tupuKococra, (Koacu = Kotoj) epith. of night, in which one can hear far, 
because of the stillness, Hesych. 2. of the sea-goddess Ceto, heard 

from afar, Euphor. ap. E. M. 369. 30. — Hesych. also cites eupvKoas' 
fityaXuvovs, /J-efo. iVx'^a"'. 

eupu-Kpsiuv, ovTos, 6, wide-ruling, Horn. (esp. in II.), always epith. of 
Agamemnon; except in II. 11. 751, evp. ''Evoa'ixOaiv. 

€upu-X£i|j,<i)v, ov, with broad meadows, Ailiva Find. P. 9. 95. 

«vipv-p.€8cov, ovTos, 6, = €vpvKp(lav, of a'lB-qp, Emped. 438 ; of Poseidon, 
Find. O. 8. 41 ; of Chiron, Id. P. 3. 5 : — in Hom. only as pr. n. ; so also 
fern. Evpvp.€8ov(7a. 

€vp\j-p.6VT|S, f's, broad and strong, Tffxoj, ^dais Orph. Arg.985, 1050. 

eupv-jifTcoTTOS, ov, broad-fronted, of oxen, II. 10. 292, Od. 3. 382, al., 
Hes. Th. 291, Strabo ap. Ath. 382 E; of men, Tzetz. 

fijpvvia, fut. vvu/ (eipvs) to make wide or broad, dpvvai dyajva to clear 
the arena (for dancing), Od. 8. 260 ; to fteaov evpvvtiv to leave a wide 
space in the middle, Hdt. 4. 52 ; dp. Toiis ixvKTrjpas to dilate them, Xen. 
Eq. I, 10; av\aKas €vp. Theocr. 13. 31 : to widen a wound, ovv^i App. 
Civ. 2. 99 ; ar-qdea Opp. C. 3. 442 : — Pass, to be widened, C. I. 4040. I. 
24. 2. metaph. to extend, ^(v'tov Saiixovos ipyaclrjv Anth. P. 7. 

698 : — Pass, to be spread abroad, Dion. P. 92, Luc. Electr. 6. 

tupu-vcoTOS, ov, broad-backed. fwTfs Soph. Aj. 1 251. 

tupuoSeia, Tj, (oSos) fern. Adj. only used in gen., with broad ways, in Hom. 
always of the earth (as tvpv-nopos of the sea), x^or/os tvpvohfirjs of earth, 
■whose ways are open to all, II. 16. 635, Od. 3. 453, etc. Cf. evpvayvia. 

evpvoSivqs, f. 1. in Orac. ap. Strabo I. 53., 12. 536, for apyvpoUvqs, as 
in the Epitome and Or. Sib. p. 515. 

eupvoTTo, Ep. for -oirrjs, v, (.y/OII, otpofiai) the far-seeing, Homeric 
epith. of Zeus, mostly in nom. at end of verse, evpvona Ztvs; also in 
voc, evpvotra Zev II. 16. 241 ; at the beginning, tvpvo-rra KpovlSrjs Orac. 
ap. Hdt. 8. 77, cf. h. Hom. 22. 4; — in II. there is also an acc. as if from 
a nom. ivpvoijj, (vpvoTra ZTjv' (at end of verse) 8. 206., 14. 265., 24. 
331 evpov 5' (ipvova Kpov'iSrjv 2. 498., 24. 98; Zrjva . . evpvoTta, 
Kpf'iovTa h. Hom. 22. 2. The sense given is necessary in Orph. Lith. 88, 
where it is used of the sun: but Find. (Fr. 238, xop"s (vpvo-na K€\a5ov 
((>$€yy6iJ.€Vos) takes if from oxp (voice) far-sounding ; and many advocate 
this sense in Horn., v. Schol. II. i. 498. [a, as in i-rnroTa, v((pi\-qy€pkTa, 
etc., but commonly a by position.] 

etipv-TTcSlXos, ov, broad-sandalled : broad, o-nX-q Opp. C. I. 288. 

tvpu-ireSos, ov, with broad surface, spacious, yaia Anth. P. 7. 748. 

evipv-TTOpos, ov, with broad ways, in Hom. always of the sea (as fvpv- 
65eia of the earth), where all may roam at will, fxiya Kvjia QakaaaTjs 
tvpvTTopoio II. 15. 381, cf. Od. 4. 432., 12. 2, Aesch. Pers. no. 

tvpVTrpcoKTia, i], the character of an evpvitpwKTOs, Ar. Ach. 843, Vesp. 
1070, al. 

€tipij-irptj)KTOs, ov. wide-breeched, the Lat. pathicus, caiamitus : also an 
adulterer caught in flagrante delicto, from the nature of their summary 
punishment [pafpaviSaiais) ; often in Aristoph. applied to the Athenians 
generally, as Ach. 716, Nub. 1090; Comp., Eubul. Incert. 2. 

tiipuTTTOS, ov, {pvTTTOj) casy to cleanse. Poll. I. 44. 

«upvi-iTv\T]s, fs, with broad gates, av' eipvTrv\h "'Ai'Sos ScD II. 23. 74> 
cf. Od. II. 751. 

- ttipu-irioYcov, wvos, 6, broad-bearded, Tzetz. Posthom. 654. 

tvpu-pceGpos, ov, with broad channel, broad-Jlowing, II. 21. I4I ; cf. sq. 

evpu-pciov, ovaa, ov, broad-Jlowing, 'A^ios evp. II. 2. 849., 16. 288., 
21.157; 'A.\<p(6s Find. 0.5.44. — There is no such Verb as (vpvpeoj 
(for in II. 5. 545 evpi) phi must be read). 

€upvs, ivpeia, (vpv ; Ion. fem. evpea (not evpfrj), Hdt. I. 178, so in 
Theocr. 7. 78 : gen. tvpeos, das, f os : acc. sing, in Hom. evpvv and 
sometimes evpia (v. infr.) : — gen. dpeos as fem., Asius Fr. 2, Opp. C. 3. 
323 ; so nom. pi. evpi(%, Anth. P. 9. 413 : — cf. rjhvs, 6rj\vs, Nake Choeril. 
p. 74 • — Comp. (vpvTfpos, V. infr. (From .y'ETP come also 

(iip-os, (vp-vvai, etc. ; cf. Skt. vr-us, fem. vr-vi, iir-u-h' akshas — fvpv- 
OTTO.) Wide, broad, spacious, often in Hom., esp. of heaven, earth, 
and sea, oipavov evpvv II. 3. 364, etc. ; evpe'ia x^'i"' 4- 182, etc. ; evpea 
mvTov 6. 291 ; also, evpea kuKttov i8. 140., 2 1. 1 25, etc. ; evp. cxeSit] Od. 
5. 163 ; Sifioi II. 3. 210, 227, Od. 18. 68, etc. ; (so, evpvrepos 5' apioiaiv 
Ibe oTepvotai iheaBai II. 3. 194) ; neraippevov 10.29; aaKos 11.527; 
Teixos 12. 5 ; evpvrepa dSos 23. 427 ; evpvv aySjva (v. sub dywv) ; Kara, 
ava, i^era arpaTov evpvv 'Axo-icliv I. 229, 384, 478; — freq. in all Poets, 
except Att., who hardly use it save in lyrics, see however Eur. Fr. 913, 
Ar. Eq. 720; nor is it common in Prose, evp. rcuppos Hdt. I. 178; 
KoOopvoi evpeet wide, loose boots, 6. 125 ; olmai Xen. An. 4. 5, 25 ; opp. 
to arevo^. Plat. Legg. 737 A ; <p\eBet, iropoi Id. Tim. 66 D, Theophr. 
C. P. 3. II, 2 ; Kara, evpvrepa Plat. Phaedo in D. 2. far-reaching, 
far-spread, K\eos evpv Od. 23. 137 ; K\r]5uv Simon. 84. 6 ; evp. eAm'Ses 
Anth. P. 7. 99. II. as Adv. : — the neut. evpv is mostly used, 

Find. O. 13. 34, etc.: Comp., evpvTepcos exeiv Ar. Lys. 419: v. ev- 
pvpecov. 

eupv-<rdKT]S [a], es, with broad shield; only as name of Ajax' son, 
V. Soph. Aj.^575. 

eupv-cr0€vris, tr, of far-extended might, mighty, in Hom. always of 
Poseidon, II. 7. 455., 8. 201, Od. 13. 140; of Apollo, Find. I. 2. 26; of, 


— evpioTtau). 

Telamon, Id. N. 3. 62 ; Himera, Id. 0. 12. 2 ; also dperal, ttXovtos, 
Id. O. 4. 16, P. 5. I. 

ttrpv-o-opos, ov, with wide bier or tomb, arjfia Anth. P. 7. 528. 

evpv-o-TCpvos, ov, broad-breasted, FaT' evp. Hes. Th. 117; ovpavus 
Anth. Plan. 303, Orph. Lith. 639; 'AOdva Theocr. 18. 36; TloaeiSujv 
Christod. Ecphr. 65 : — cf. evpvicoXiros. 

€tipv-o-TTi9T]S, fs, = foreg., Arist. H. A. 9. 50, 12. 

6vipv-crT0|xia, rj, broadness of pronunciation, Eust. II. 43: — metaph. 
blustering speech. Id. Opusc. 190. 88. 
6vpv-o-Top.os, OV, wide-mouthed, Hipp. 609. 12, Xen. Eq. 10, 10, etc. 
«vpv-TEVT)s, es, wide-extended, Nonn. D. 21. 326. 
€vpvT€pcos, Adv., Comp. of evpv?, q. v. 

eup-UTT)s [0], 77x05, 71, (evpvs) width or breadth, Hipp. 397. 30. II. 
broadness of sound, Schol. Thuc. I. 72. 

£vpij-Tip.os, ov, wide, far-honoured, Zevs Find. O. I. 67. 

cCpCTOS, ov, {pew) full-Jlowing, icprjvrj Pseud-Eur. I. A. 420. 

evipv-TpT)TOS, ov, with wide holes, TjOpios Diosc. I. 79. 

eiipvTpv-iros, ov, (TpuTraoi) = foreg., Democr. ap. Theophr. de Sensu 73, 
ubi Schneid. evOvrpvnos, straight-bored. 

Etrpvctxiecrcra, r]s, Tj, Far-shining, wife of Hyperion and mother of 
Helios, h. Hom. 31. 2, 4. 

£tipii-4>aTis, e'i. far-shining, Tirdv Synes. H. 9. 38. 

cvipC-4>dptTp't]S, ov, 6, with wide quiver, of Apollo, Find. P. 9. 45 : also 
evpv(pdptTp' 'AirokKov Id. Fr. 115. 

svipvi-cjiXcPos, ov, with wide veins, Galen. 6. 49. 

tvpO-({)iJT]S, es, broad-growing, broad-eared, in reference to the manner 
in which the grains of barley {Kpi) are set on the stalk, Od. 4. 604. 
6tipv4>c»via, Tj, broadness of sound, Eust. 39. 42. 
€upij-<j)iDV0S, 01', broad-sounding, Eust. 1 396. 3. 

tvipuxuS-ris, es, (.^XAA, xa-v5dvoj)wide-gaping, wide-mouthed, of cups, 
Anth. P. 6. 305, Luc. Lexiph. 7. 

etipv-xaiTT]S, ov, 0, with wide-streaming hair, of Bacchus, Find. I. 7. 4. 

etipu-xopos, ov, with broad places, roomy, spacious, Homeric epith. of 
great cities, II. 2. 498, Od. 15. I, etc.; of Hellas, II. 9. 478; of Asia, 
Libya, Find. O. 7. 34, P. 4. 76 ; dyvia'i Id. P. 8. 77, Eur. Bacch. 87, 
Orac. ap. Dem. 531. 7; or«of Anth. P. 6. 319. — It is an Epic form of 
evpvx^pos, with penult, shortened metri grat., as in /caA.\i'xopos, v.Nitzsch 
Od. 6. 4, Diet. Antiqq. s. v. x°P^^ '• occurs however in a prose Att. 
Inscr., C. I. (add.) 175 b. 

€iipv-xo)pTis, es, — eiipvxctipoi, Hipp. Vet. Med. 18, Paus. 3. 19, 1 ; Comp. 
-earepos, Arist. H. A. 2. 17, 22 ; Sup. -e'erraTos, Id. P. A. 3. 5, 16. 

eupuXi^'pia, Ion. -iij, 77, open space, free room, iv rri Xoittti evp. t^s 
OTjKTjs Hdt. 4. 71, cf. Dem. 428. 14; evp. tw 6ea> iroietTe Poeta ap. Ath. 
622 B ; ^ avco evp., of a dislocated joint, Hipp. Art. 787 ; ev evp. eTvai 
to have plenty of room. Plat. Theaet. 194 D ; in pi.. Id. Legg. 804 C 
(ubi Codd. evpvxujpia, rd). 2. esp. of an open field for battle, Xen. 

Cyr. 4. I, 18, Hell. 7. 4, 24; ev evpvx'^P'-V vavpi-axeetv to fight with 
plenty of sea-roo,n, Hdt. 8. 60, cf. Thuc. 2. 83, 86, 90. 3. metaph. 

free space, room for doing a thing, rrjs aTroSei^eais Plat. Minos 315 D; 
evp. Tivus biSovai, -napexeiv Plut. 2. 48 E, 828 D. 

c-upu-xiopos, ov, roomy, wide, Arist. H. A. 10. 5, 12, Diod. 19. 84. 

€upij-o4', OTTOS, o, Tj, V. sub evpvoTTa. 

£vipco-yT)S, {pdo^) abounding in grapes, Anth. P. 6. I90. 

£tip(oST|S, es, poet, for evpvs. Soph. Aj. 119I. 

eupiieis, eaaa, ev, {evpws) mouldy, dank and dark, in Hom. of the 
nether world, o'lKia evpujevra (Virgil's loca senta situ), II. 20. 65 ; eis 
'Ai'Seai So/xoi/ evpcuevra Od. 10. 512., 23. 322, cf. Hes. Op. 152 ; evpuj- 
evra KeXevda Od. 24. 10; vird ^u(pw evpuevTt h. Hom. Cer. 482; Td<pov 
evpwevra Soph.Aj.1167 ; — in Hes. Th. 731, 739, of the Titans' prison in 
the centre of the earth. — Some Gramm. explain it not only by aKoreiva, 
but also by irXarea, dvairevTa/ieva, which would make it equivalent 
with eupi^s (cf. evpuSrjs), Apollon. Lex. p. 374, Hesych. I. 1528, E. M. 
397. 57: but the passages in Hom. and Hes. imply a notion of ab- 
horrence, and that it was so taken by early writers appears from the 
Subst. eiipuis, as used by Theognis, Simonides, etc. Late poets (as Opp. 
H. 5. 3, Nonn. D. 25. 476) no doubt used it = evpvs, cf. evpujSrjs ; but 
this may be allowed without implicating Homer. 

£{ipoov, ovaa, ov, part. aor. 2 act. of evpioKui. 

EvrpuTraios, t), ov, European, Dion. H. I. 2 ; Ion. Evrpcoirfi'ios, q, ov, 
Hdt. 7. 73: Evptoireiis, 6, an European, Id. 8. 133, 135: fem. Evpuirls, 
(5os, Steph. B. 

EvipioTTt), 77, Europa, Europe, as a geograph. name, first in h. Hom. Ap. 
251, 291, Pind. N. 4. 115, and Aesch. II. as fem. pr. n. first in 

Hes. Th. 357, of a daughter of Oceanos; for the rape of Europa by Zeus, 
v. Hdt. I. 2, 173., 4. 45. 

Eiipcoma, ri, = 'EvpwTn] I, Soph. Fr. 37, Eur. Fr. 3S2 : — also Euptoirefi], 
77, Dion. P. 152, Mosch. 2. 15. 

£vpci)Tr6s, 77, 01', = £v/)iJs,Eur. I.T.626,Opp.H.3. 20., 4. 526: cf.aTefojTrds. 

etipois, cDtos, o, mould, dank decay, Lat. situs, squalor, Theogn. 452, 
Simon. 5. 4, Bacchyl. 13. 8, Eur. Ion 1393, Plat. Tim. 84 B, cf. omn. 
Arist. G. A. 5. 4, 5 sq. ; evpHjs xpvxvs Plut. 2. 48 C : v. evpweis. 

£upa)crT£(u, to be evpcuffros, opp. to appwarem. Poll. 3. 121. 

£upa)crTia, 77, stoutness, strength, Arist. Mirab. 1,2; Trjs xpvxv^ Plut. 
Cato Mi. 44. 

etipuoTOS, ov, (pwvvvpii) stout, strong, Xen. Hell. 4. 3, 6; eUpcocTTOS to 
(jwp.a lb. 6.1,6; TW cw/xaTt Isocr. Antid. § 123; TTjV 'fvxV" Arist. 
Physiogn. 6, 4. Adv. -tcus, Xen. Ages. 2, 24. 

EijpuiTas, ov, 0, Eurotas, the chief river of Laconia. II. the 

pudenda muliebria, with allusion to evpvs, Anth. P. 5. 60. 

£vp«Tid'j), {evpws) to be or become mouldy, to decay, Theophr. C. P. l< 


jSi'o? evpajTiuu the life of 


eu? — evcTTaXi'/i; 

ike irreat ?in 


G15 


6, 8, Luc. Necyom. 15, etc 
was/ied,' Ar. Nub. 44. 

€i5s, (5, (v. eu) ^oorf, brave, noble, old Ep. word often used by Horn, in 
no.Ti., eus Tfois 'A7x(Vao II. 2. 819, etc. ; once in acc. eiy, 8. 303 ; 
the neut. is always ti'v (v. ^i)s), for tv is only used as Adv. : — irreg. gen. 
sing., k^oi- (wrongly supposed to be an Ep. form of to, siii, v. Buttm. 
Lexil. s. v.), iraiSus efjos II. I. 393., 18. 71 ; vios eijos 15. I38., 24.422, 
550; dvSpui kfjos 19. 342; {piKorrjTi icat alSoT <paiTus erjos Od. 14. 
505; always at end of verse (except in Od. 15. 450): — gen. pi. edaif, (as 
if there were a fern. nom. sing, ta), good things, good fortune, II. 24. 528 ; 
OioX SoJTTjpes (aojv Od. 8. 325; dwTop eawv lb. 335, cf. h. Horn. 17. 12., 
29. 8, Hes. Th. 46. iii. 

tva-a. Dor. fern. part, of dfii {smn), Theocr. 2. 76., 5. 26. 

eucra, v. sub fvco. 

euj-dXeuTOS, ov, (ffa\(voj) easily shaken, Philo I. 96, Eccl. 
€ucraviSi)Tos, ov, (cravii), = evaeXfio;, of ships, Hesych. 
tucrapi<€a>, to be fleshy, SchoL Ar. PI. 561. 

eucrapKia, y, fulness of flesh, good condition of body, Hipp. Art. 821, 
Arist. H. A. I. 15, 2 ; of fruit, Theophr. C. P. I. 9, 2. 

eiicrapKos, ov, (ffapf) fleshy, in good case, plump, Hipp. Aph. 1249, 
Xen. Lac. 5, 8, etc. ; of meat, Amphis 'EtttA I ; opp. to ffapicuiSrjs on 
the one hand, and dcrapicos on the other, Galen. 

evcrapKou), to malte tvijapKos, Galen. 

tutrapKojcris, ecus, t/, = eva'apKia, f. 1. in Hipp. 401. 

euTePeia, rj, (cf. tvcre0'ia) : — reverence towards the gods, piety, religion, 
Lat. pietas, opp. to Sva(re0€ia, Trag. ; fMaivcuv tvat^eiav "Aprjt Aesch. 
Theb. 344; eiff. Ztjvos towards him. Soph. El. 1097; Trpos ev(jeP€iav = 
tv(xe0ais, lb. 464 : also, like pietas, reverence towards parents, filial 
respect, lb. 968 ; eva. €is fieovs «at 70^^05 Plat. Rep. 615 C ; €vcT. Trpos 
or vepl Tovs Beovs Id. Symp. 193 D, Isocr. : — rfjv eva. twv TrpaxStVTcov 
Antipho 122. 22. 2. credit or character for piety, eiaiPeiav o'iaei 

you will have the honour of it, Soph. El. 968 ; So^av evaePeias in Xen. 
Cyn. I, 15 : cf. dpiT-q sub fin. 

svitePcco, to be ev(T(l3r]s, to live or act piously and religiously, absol., 
Theogn. 145, Soph. Aj. 1 350, etc. ; ei's Ttva towards one. Id. Ant. 731 ; 
Trep'i Ttva Eur. Ale. II48, Plat. Symp. 193 A; npus riva Menand. Monost. 
567 ; Anth. P. 10. 107 ; eviy. rd irpus deovs in matters that respect the 
gods, Soph. Ph. 1 441 ; rd -nepl Beovs Isocr. 26 B: — also, eva. Odovs to 
reverence them, Aesch. Ag. 338, etc.; in which case Pors. Phoen. 1340 
■writes eii aePeiv (' videntur tragici dixisse c5 atjieiv 6eovt et fvae/Seiv 
fh flfous'), but the distinction is questionable, for tvepyfrio) and dcrelSew 
are used with an acc. pers. (v. sub voce.) ; and we have a Pass. evffepetaSai, 
to be reverenced, in Antipho 123. 42, Plat. Ax. 364 C. 

€tro-ePT)[Ji,a, to, a deed of piety, Dem. Phal. 281. 

«ut6|3t|s, ts, (<Te/3co) hit. plus, pious, religious, opp. to SutTffeySijs (q. v.), 
Theogn. I137, Hdt. 2. 141, Pind. O. 3. 73, and Att., but not common 
in Prose, as Plat. Phil. 39 E : dutiful, esp. discharging sacred ditties, 
Ttpos or es riva Aesch. Supp. 339, Eur. EI. 253 ; c. acc. modi, eiaelSfjS 
Xtrpa righteous in act, Aesch. Cho. I4I ; evae0fTs evaefiwv legi- 
timate, of pure strain. Soph. El. 589, cf. I Ep. Cor. 7.14; o twv (vcre- 
PSiv x<ypos of a place in the nether world. Plat. Ax. 371 C; iv evaePeojv 
(sc. x'yp?) Call. Ep. II. II. of acts, things, etc., holy, hallowed, 

held sacred, ravra /j-ovarlv evaePrj OtSiv irdpa Aesch. Cho. 122; eva. 
Xp-qaT-qpiov Eur. El. 1272: — evatlits [cctti], c. inf., Anth. P. append. 51. 
42; so, iv evaePei [fori] Eur. Hel. 1277: — to tva. — evaijida. Soph. 
O. C. 1125, Eur. Tro. 42, Antipho 141. 2, and 29 ; Tovfiov evaefih Eur. 
Hipp. 656 ; rd iv dv6p6jnois (vae0rj napafia'ivetv Philipp. ap. Dem. 280. 
10. III. Adv. evaePiajs, Att. -^Scus, Pind. O. 6. 133, etc.; evae0ws 
ex^t, for 6ucre/3ej iari. Soph. O. T. 1431, Dem. 407. 8: — Comp. -iarepov, 
Xen. Mem. 4. 3, 16: Sup. -earaja, Isocr. 47 B. 

tucrepia, 17, Ion. and poet, for evoiPua, Theogn. 1 138, Pind. O. 8. lo, 
Soph. Ant. 943, O. C. 189, Critias ap. Ath. 433 A. 

eucr€p6(j)pcov, o, fj, pious-minded, Eccl. : — Adv. -uvcus C. I. 8802. 

«\ij€ia-TOS, ov, liable to earthquakes, Strabo 447. 

«uo-4\aos, ov, bright-shining, Paul. Sil. Descr. S. Soph. 830. 

€uo-e\T)vos, ov, of the bright moon, (piyyos eva. in a spurious Prologue 
to the Rhesus ; see the Greek virodeais. 

€ucrE\(i,os, Ep. €i5cro-c\p.os, ov, (ac'Afta) well-benched, with good banks 
of oars, Horn, always in Ep. form, as epith. of ships; so Stesich. 29, Eur. 
L T. 1383 (in the common form). 

suo-CTTTos, ov, ((Tf /3a)) much reverenced, holy. Soph. O. T. 864. 

eti(rf|Ka)Tos, ov, well-poised, Bito Mach. p. 113. 

tuo-rjfiCa, Ion. -Cy), ij, a good prognostic, Hipp. 1 1 70 (v. Littre 5. p. 
286) : cf. hioarjixla. 

evcrT)n.os, ov, of good signs or omens, fafffia Eur. I. A. 252, cf. Plut. 
Caes. 43. ^ II. easily known by signs, clear to be seen, conspicuous, 

tvarjixov yap oii jxe XavOdvei [to TrXofoi'] Aesch. Supp. 714: Kanvw 6' 
aKovffa .. evcrrjfios iroAis Id. Ag. 818 ; arifiara Hipp. Mochl. 851 ; i'xvt] 
Theophr. C. P. 6. 19, 5 ; ovk eva-qixov, odev .., not easy to distinguish, 
lb. 3. 8, 2 ; eva. Trpoaayiptvais Menand. Xlapaic. i. 2. clear to 

understand, distinct, pual Soph. Ant. 1021; opp. to aaTjfxos lb. 1004: — 
Adv. -nais, Arist. Meteor. 2. 6, 2 ; Sup. -oTOTa, Plut. 2. 1022 A. 

«u<rT)TTTOS, ov, {a-q-rroj) easily putrefying, Arist.G. A. 5.4, 1 1, Probl. 1. 18. 

euo"r)4;ia, -q, tendency to putrefaction, Theophr. H. P. 8. 9, i. 

cuo-9€V€ia, fi, strength, firmness, Theophr. C. P. 3. i, 6, Cyrill. 

«uo-9ev€a), to he strong, healthy, Eur. Cycl. 2 ; in Arist. Probl. I. 22., 20. 
18, with V. 1. (vOeviw. 

ticr6evT|s, Ep. ivard-, f's, (crOivos) stout, lively, Q^Sm. 14. 633: strong, 
firm, aiSrjpos Anth. Plan. 4. 325 : — Comp. -iarepos, Theophr. Ign. 64; 
but irr. Sup. -wraros, Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 28. Adv. -vws. Cvrill. 


evio-iSrjpos, ov, wcll-ironed, i. c. bound with iron, Byz. 
cucrtTriios, ov, with full bread-basket (ainva), Anth. P. 6. 288. 
evio-iTcio, to have a good appetite, Hipp. Aph. 1 245, Pyrgion ap. Ath. 
I43E: i'o 6e 7w///f(/, Theophr. H.P. 4. 8, 13. 

eiio-iTOS, 01', with good appetite, feeding heartily, Hipp. Coac. 1 35 ; f uf. 
TToXXwv aiTLojv Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 1.16. II. wUh good wheat, 

Schol. Theocr. 7. 34. 

cucTKavSi^, r«os, o, fj, abounding in chervil, Anth. P. 9. 318. 

«vicrKap9(ios, ov, {aiiaipw) swift-springing, bounding, ittttoi II. 13. 31 ; 
vrjes Q_ Sm. 14. 10 ; Hdv Anth. P. 6. 32. 

eucTKcipio-TOS, ov, (crffapi ^ttj) =foreg., Schol. Ven. II. 13. 3I,E. M. 

€iio-Ka<j>os, ov, {aicdma>) easy to dig, Hesych. 

evo-KtSacTTOS, ov, (aiceSd^w) easy to disperse, Galen. 10. 2S3. 

svicTKe-iTao-TOS, ov, furnishing good shelter, Thuc. 5.71, in Sup.: to 
than, good shelter, Dio C. 49. 30. 

6tro-K£TrT|s, is, (o/ciiras) =foreg., tottoj Theophr. H. P. 4. I, I ; toiv dvk- 
fiwv from .. , Id. Vent. 24. 

eio-KCTTTOS, ov, easy to examine, atciipf: Plat. Phileb. 65 D. 

tvuKiviu), (as if from fvaicevos) to be well equip/. Soph. Aj. 823. 

€vicrKia(TTOS, ov, well-shaded, shadowy. Soph. O. C. 1707. 

euo-Kios, ov, ((T«(a) = foreg., 'AxipovTos dind Pind. P. II. 33; Iv ev- 
c/ci'ois Spoixoiaiv 'AicaSrjuov 6fov Eupol. 'AoTp. 3 ; o'tKta Xen. Oec. 9, 4 ; 
d'Acros Theocr. 7. 8. 

euo-Ko-irtXos, ov, rocky, Pisand. ap. Steph. B. s. v. 'NKpaTrj';. 

€vcrKoiros, Ep. iiaK-, ov, {oKO-nio}) sharp-seeing, keen-sighted, watchful, 
iucTKonos 'ApyeiipuvTTjS II. 24. 24, 109, Od. 7. 137; once of Artemis, 
II. 198 (v. infr.) ; of Hercules, Theocr. 25. 143; of Pan, Orph. H. 12. 
9; of men, Anth. P. 11. 112. 2. far-seen, of stars and light, Ar. 

Eccl. 2, Ap. Rh. 4. 1 716 : of places, commanding a wide view, Xen. Cyr. 
6. 3, 2, Arist. H. A. 9. 41, 5, Plut. Cato Ma. 13. II. (aKowos) 

shooting well, of unerring aim (as some explain Od. II. I98), of Apollo, 
Orac. ap. Hdt. 5. 61, cf. Call. Dian. 190; to^ois vpuawdev eiaKu-rrois 
XftpovfifVTj Aesch. Cho. 694 : so, later, evaKotra 0dW(iv, To^tveiv, 
Heliod. 9. 5 : cf. evaTOXos. Adv. -irajs, Philo 2. 372 ; cuff«. c'xf' i^'"" 
diroKpiaecuv Philostr. 556. 

€vcrK(i)p(ioo-)jvT), 77, quickness in jesting or repartee. Poll. 5. 161. 

svio-Kio(ip.a>v, ov, gen. ovos, (aKuijijxa) of ready wit, esp. in bantering or 
repartee: — Adv. -jxivw?. Poll. 5. 161. 

eiia(j.T]KTOs, ov, well-cleaned, alSrjpos Maxim. ir. KaTapx- 285. 

€vap.Tipi7|, 17709, 0, 77, thick-haired, shaggy, Nonn. D. II. 388. 

€ucrp,i\€VTos, ov, well-chiselled, Hesych. ; cod. tvan'iXcxna. 

etiaoia, -q, happiness, prosperity. Soph. O. C. 390, Fr. 124. 

evCTOOs, oc, safe and well, happy, eiiaoa TiKva Theocr. 24. 8 ; also ciicrojs, 
Bate ap. Ath. 103 C : cf. Suctooos. 

€u<nr«ipTis, f J, and «i5cnrtipos, ov, (anetpa) well-turned, wreathing, 
winding, Anth. P. 6. 206, 219. 

iia-r?\ayxvLa. f], good heart, firmness, Eur. Rhes. 192. II. 
goodness of heart, cotnpassion, Byz. 

€i)o-n-\aYXvos, ov, with healthy bowels, Hipp. 89 C. II. com- 

passionate, Ep. Eph. 4. 32, I Petr. 3. 8. 

sucriTopos, Ep. (iaiT-, ov, well-sown, yuai Ar. Av. 230; AI^utttos 
Anth. Plan. 4. 295. 2. rich in seed, dvOijiiov Id. P. 4. i, 

36. IX. favourable to seed, of Hermes, Herm.inStob. Eel. l. 176. 

€i5o-cr€X[ios, «v(7crii)Tpos, Ep. for €uct6A/jos, evaaiTpos. 

eucTTaGcia, rj, stability, prosperity, Plut. 2. 342 F, etc. ; inrip fioT. ttjs 
TToXews C. I. 2071, cf. 3459. 2. esp. of bodily health, (vctt. ffapKos, 

Epicurean phrase in Plut. 2. 135 C, etc.; corpus bene constitutum, Cic. Tusc. 
2. 6: — so Ion. fucTTaOtT), Hipp. 24. 45, Anth. P. 12. 199; -ia, C. I. 2070. 

euo-TaGeo), to be steady, stable, firm, orav TroAiVais tvOTaOwai Sal/xovts 
are favourable, Eur. Rhes. 315 ; evcTT. Tais hiavoiais Dion. H. 6. 51 :• — 
to he calm, tranquil, of the sea, Luc. V. H. I. 30, cf. Plut. 2. 281 
B. 2. to be healthy in body and mind, an Epicurean word, Id. 

2. 1090 A; of a country, App. Hisp. 9. 

€vcrTdOTis, is, Ep. eiio-x-. as always in Horn. : (icTTafiai) : — well-based, 
well-built, TTepi aTaOfxiiv i'vaTadios fitydpoio II. 18. 374, etc.; ivTOS i'C- 
OTaOios jxtydpov, 6aXd/xov Od. 20. 258., 23. 178. II. metaph. 

steadfast, steady, stable, Plut. 2. 44 A, etc. 2. of the body, sound, 

healthy, Epicur. ib. 1089 D ; aapKus tvoTaOls KardcTTTjfia Cleomed. 2.1. 
p. 112; cf. (vaTa6iai, -8tia. 3. tvoT. vovaoi easily cured, not 

serious, Hipp. Aph. 1247, Epid. I. 938. 4. of weather, steady, 

settled. Id. Epid. 3. 1091 ; Zi(pvpos Ap. Rh. 4. 820. 5. generally, 

steady, quiet, 0tos Hierocl. in Stob. 415. I ; dpfiovla Dion. H. de Dem. 
36. III. Adv. -6ttis, Diog. L. 7. 182, App. ap. Suid. ; ~9iojs, 

Inscr. Mytil. in C. I. 2189. 

euaTttGiT), Tj, Ion. for eiaTaOfia. 

etio-Ta0p.ia, rj, correct weight, Oribas. 68 Mai. 

£viCTTc,0p,cos, Adv. accurately measured by the crdO/iT], Hipp. 588. 43, 
but V. Foes. 

evio-TaXeia, 57, simple arrangement, Hipp. Art. 839,. in Ion. form -£17 : 
of troops, light equipment, Plut. Sertor. 12. 

fuo-TdXris, is, ((TTf'AAcu) well-equipt, OToXos Aesch. Pers. 795 ; of 
troops, light-armed, Lat. expeditus, tvOTaXeis rfj oTrXiaei Thuc. 3. 22 ; 
'nrirevs (voraXioTaTOS, Xen. Eq. '], 8, etc. ; tnrXiafJius evOTaXicTTepos 
Dion. H. 7.59; TO eiiCTraAfj Trpos 7roAf//oj', = eicrTaAeia, Hdn. 3. 8. 2. 
simple, convenient, Hipp. Mochl. 84I ; TrAoSs ovpius tc KtvaTaX-qs a fair 
and easy voyage. Soph. Ph. 7S0. 3. well-packed, compact, varipa 

Arist. H. A. lo. 6, 14 ; evaraXfis tov uyKov, tw ocuixaTi Plut. Mar. 34, 
etc. 4. correct in habit and manners, well-behaved, mannerly, 

Koamo^ Kai evar. dvqp Plat. Meno 90 A, cf. Diodor. Com. 'EwiicX. i. l 7, 
Plut. Solon 12 :— in dress, neat, trim, Luc. Tim. 54. II- 


616 


€V(7Ta\[i] ■ 


-\ws. Ion. -Kfoi;, of dress, well girt up, 0pp. C. I. 97, Hipp. Offic. 
740 ; of light-armed troops, Hdn. 4. 15. 2. neatly, handily, Hipp. 

Offic. 743. 

euiTTuXiT), fj. Ion. for (varaXtia. 

€vi(rTd<j>6Xos [d], ov, rich in grapes, Cyrill, 

eucTTaxt'S, V, rich in corn, Anth. P. 6. 39, Orac. ap. Heliod. 2. 26, etc. : 
metapli. blooming, fruitful, rikiKi-q Anth. P. 7. 589; rtuvuv evar. du9o- 
ovvrjv lb. 5. 276. 

euo-T6YT]s, « s, well-covered, v. 1. Schol. Lyc. 350. 

twTtCpi], fern. Adj. it/jVA g'ooc? keel, vavi Ap. Rh. I. 401. 

tiicTTfpvos, ov. broad chest, Emped. 211, Manetho 4. 96. 

€vcrT«<()avos, Ep. iv<JT-, ov, epith. of Artemis, II. 21. 511 ; in Od. of 
Cythereia, 8. 267, al., Hes. Th. 196, al. ; of Demeter, h. Hom. Cer. 224, 
etc., Hes. Op. 298 ; of a Nereid, Id. Th. 255 : (in these places, acc. to the 
old Interpp., not well-crowned, garlanded, as in later Poets, but well- 
girdled, with beautiful cincture, like (V^wvo's); evar. Btav Ova'iai graced 
with beauteous garlands, Ar. Nub. 309 ; XftfjLuiva (i(iT. crowned with 
flowers, Opp. C. I. 461. II. in II. 19. 99, Hes. Sc. 80, Th. 978, 

Thebes is iOcTetpavos, crowned, circled with walls and towers (v. art- 
<pdv7]), Mycenae, Od. 2. 120; so, evar. dyviai Pind. P. 2. 109; Kporuiv 
Dion. P. 369 : cf are^avos I, crretpavoj/^a. 

evio-T64>Tis, €?, (cTTt'^os) = foreg., Orac. ap. Socr. H. E. 4. 8, Maxim, it. 
Karapx- 5-!9- 

e-ucTTTi^os, ov, with beauteous breast, Tzetz. Posth. 470. 
tucTTTipiKTOs, ov, firm, fixed, Schol. Aesch. Theb. 312. 
€u(Tti(3t|S. t's, ((7T€i'/3£u) wcll-trodden , nvi by one, Anth.P. 6. 23: firm, 
solid, ohds Cyrill. : plain, intelligible. Id. 
tiicTTiKTOS, ov, variegated, Opp. C. I. 336. 

siicTTLiTTos, ov, of cloth, closely-woven or well-fulled, Ap. Rh. 2. 30. 

tvo-ToXos, ov, = ev<7Ta\rjs, vavs Soph. Ph. 516, cf. Ap. Rh. I. 603. 

fvo'TOp.axf'iJ, to be in good health, Philodem. in Herkul. Stud. I. p. 47. 

ewTOfidxia, wholesomeness of food, Hices. ap. Ath. 298 B. 

euCTTop.axos, ov, with good stomach : Adv., tvaronaxais ferre, Cic. Att. 
9. 5, 2 ; dTTopi-fxtiv Anth. P. II. 4. II. good for the stomach, 

wholesome, Diosc. I. 171, Hices. ap. Ath. 689 C, cf. 26 F : v. (vKapStos. 

euo-Top,tcij, to be tvarofio'i, to sing sweetly, of the nightingale. Soph. 

0. C. 18, cf Ael. N. A. I. 20: — to speak finely, Luc. Trag. 181. 2. 
generally, = 6U(^;;/H6a), Aesch. Cho. 997, Ar. Nub. 833. 

eucTTOpia, 77, goodness of sound, euphony. Plat. Crat. 404 D, 412 E, etc.: 
sweet singing, Ael. N. A. 17. 23 : beauty of language, Dion. H. de Lys. 
12, de Dem. 13, etc. II. pleasantness to the mouth, goodness of 

taste, Theophr. C. P. 6. 18, 6, Hices. ap. Ath. 310 F. 

sucTTop-os, ov, {(jTOfia) with mouth of good size, of dogs, Xen. Cyn. 4, 
2 : of horses, eiiaT. rw xa-^"'V well-bitted, opp. to darof^os, Plut. 2. 39 
A : — with large mouth, of cups, Luc. Lexiph. 7. II. speaking 

well, eloquent, Anth. P. 14. 10; of the cup, making eloquent, lb. 9. 229: 
of birds, sweet-singing, Ael. N. A. 13. 18 : — Adv. -fiojs, with clear titter- 
ance, lb. 4. 42 ; Sup. -wrara, lb. 13. 18; melodiously, lb. I. 43. 2. 
like (v<prjjxo^, avoiding words of ill omen, and so keeping silence, irepl 
filv TovTojv .. IJ.01 .. ivaTOjjia icetada on these things .. let me keep a 
religious silence, Hdt. 2. 171, cf. Ael. N. A. 14. 28, fin.; tvaroiJ.' 
peace, he still ! Soph. Ph. 201. III. good to the mouth, of good 

taste, Theophr. H. P. 2. 6, 10. 

e-OcTTOos, ov, with goodly colonnades, ttoAi? Anth. P. append. 336. 

cucTTopGviY^, Ep. tijcTT-, o, 7], from a good trunk, Anth. P. 6. 35, 232. 

tWTOxeci), to hit the mark, succeed, opp. to a/japTavcu, Polyb. i. 14, 7, 
etc. : c. gen., cvctt. -ndarjs Trepiardaews, raiv Kaipujv, Trjs cAm'Sos to hit 
them exactly. Id. 2. 45, 5., 28. 3, 6., 32. 7, 10: to guess aright, Plut. 2. 
617 D: — the Pass. aor. occurs in Joseph. A. J. 15. 9, 2, tvOTOxv^etaa 
Xapt? a favour well hit off, opportunely done. 

tuo-ToxTipa, r&, a lucky hit, Diog. L. 5. 34. 

tucTTOxia, 17, skill in sJiooting at a mark, good aim, enl to^ojv ivaroxla 
ydvvrai Eur. I. T. 1 2 39; x*P"s evar., periphr. for a bow. Id. Tro. 811 : — 
metaph., cuct. xatpov Plut. 2. 74 D. II. nietaph. cleverness, 

sagacity, Lat. acumen, Arist. Eth. N. 6. 9, 2 ; x^'P'^" ^vcfT., of artists, 
Dion. H. de Comp. 25, cf Anth. Plan. 4. 310. 

eiicTTOXos, ov, well-aimed, twS' av evarux';' TTtpai (so Elmsl. for TT(Tpai) 
Eur. Hel. 76 ; tiiaT. aKovrwv Xen. Eq. 12, 13. II. aiming well, 

baoi be Tufois x^'V tX"'^"'"' fvaroxov Eur. H. F. 195; \6yxais •■ fiaro- 
XtuTarot Id. Phoen. I40; iHaToxos rfjv ro^iK-qv Luc. Navig. 33; hence. 
Adv., fvaruxMs ISdWeiv Xen. Cyr. I. 4,8 ; fvaroxa ro^eveiv Luc. Nigr. 
39 ; Sup. -diTara, Dio C. 67. 14. 2. metaph. making good shots, 

1. e. guessing well, hitting the right nail on the head, Arist. Divin. 2, II : 
generally clever, sagacious, Arist. Rhet. 3. II, 5, Ephipp. "Sav. i, Anth. 
P. II. 430; TO eiiaroxov = fvaroxia, cf. Plat. Legg. 950 B ; (var. iv 
avavT-fiaeaiv ready at repartee, Diog. L. 6. 74: — Adv. -x^s. Plat. Legg. 
792 D, Arist. P. A. I. I, i. 3. successful, aypi] Opp. H. 3. 28^0; 
tvxai Anth. P. 6. 158. 

tiicTTpa or tiicrxpa (v. E. M. 398. 31), 17 : (evai) -.—the place for singeing 
slaughtered swine, Ar. Eq. 1 236. II. roasted barley, from which 

aX<piTa were made, Pans. ap. Eust. 1446. 27. 

€uo-Tpa<j>Tis, es, {aTp4<pai) = ev(7Tpe<pTjs, Ammon. p. 55, Et. Gud. 

eucTTpe-n-TOS, Ep. ivarp-, ov. {arpefaj) well-twisted, of leathern ropes, 
ivOTptTTToiai 0oedat Od. 2. 426., 15. 291. II. well-plied, nimble, 

iro5es Anth. P. 9. 533. 

«ijaTp€<t)T|S, 65, {aTptipai) well-twisted, of a bow-string, kvarpicpea vevpr/v 
I'- 15- 463 ; of * harp-string, ivtrTpetpis ivrepov oius Od. 21. 408 ; of a 
rope, wucr/xa iiiarp. 10. 167 ; oVAoi kijffTpapfi I4. 346 ; of withy cords, 
iv<TTpfip((cra't Xvyoiaiv 9. 427. 

«tP(rTpO(j>d\i.Y| [a], 6, fj, curly, of hair, Anth. P. 6. 219, 18. ^ 


evo-Tpoiia, fj, suppleness, expertness, ev rivi Chrysipp. ap. Ath. 18 B; 
evarp. TTpui rds ciTravTTjCfds Plut. 2. 510 F, cf. 975 A. 

«i)a-Tpo(|)OS, Ep. eijCTTp-, ov, well-twisted, Ivar p6(pa> olus dajrai with 
well-twisted wool (i.e. a sling), II. 13. 599, 716. II. easily 

turning, active, nimble, vrjis Eur. I. A. 293 ; (wov Plat. Criti. 109 C ; 
Trpos rds diravTrjaeis tvaTp. Plut. 2. 803 F ; to evarp. tov (pdey/jiaTo; 
Philostr. 589: — Adv. -(pais, Anth. Plan. 385. 

evo-TpoiTOS, ov, {aTpwvvvpii) well spread with clothes, Lat. bene stratus, 
Kexos h. Horn. Ven. 158, Cer. 286. 

siicTTvXos, ov, with goodly pillars, Eur. I.T. 128. II. with 

pillars at the best distances, v. Vitruv. 3. 2, I. 

tvio-vYKpuTTTos, ov, casy to conceal, Hipp. Fract. 753, Aretae. Caus. M. 
Diut. I. 8. 

f\)crvyxix>p-t]TOS, easily conceding, Schol. II. 8. 32. 
€iLio-t)KO<j)a.vTt)TOS, ov, exposed to calumny, Plut. 2. 707 F, 
€UijvXT]TCS \y], ov, easily robbed, Cyrill. 

€u(rvXXT)TrTos, ov, easily taken or caught, Horapoll. II. act. 

easily receiving, Hesych. ; tov antpixaro^, Geop. 17. i. 

evKTvXXoYicTTOS, ov, well-concluded, conclusive, evavXXofLClToripa . . to, 
aKrjefj Arist. Rhet. I. 1, 12. 2. easily inferred, e/c tivoii- Poly b. 1 2 . 18,8. 

eu<Tvp(3iPao-TOS, ov, probable, consistent, Eust. 247. 29. 

«ucnjpPXT)Tos, old Att. eu|-, oi/, =sq. I, Tepas tva. Hdt. 7. 57; i;5* 
ovKtT (v^v^pXrjTos fj xpT^iy t'-o'&a. Aesch. Pr. 775. 

evo-ij|x|3oXos, old Att. evif-, ov, easy to divine or understand (cf avjj.- 
PdXXai III. 2), cuf. ToS' 6(jTi iravTi So^daat Aesch. Cho. 1 70, cf. Dio C. 
40. 17. II. easy to deal with, honest, upright, Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 

5 : furthering commerce, fu^. diKat Aesch. Supp. 701. 2. readily 

contributing one's avfj.PoXrj, Antipho ap. Harp. III. affording 

a good omen, auspicious, Plut. Demetr. 12, Ael. N. A. 3. 9: — Adv. -Acur, 
cited from Schol. Pind. 

eiicrvp7r€pi<f>opos, ov, easy to live with, accommodating, Diog. L. 7. 13. 

eiavp-rrXifipcoTos, ov, easy to fill up or gain, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 133. 

€U(7v|i,4>tiTOS, ov, easily growing together, Theophr. C. P. 3. 7, 10. 

tucrvivaywyos, ov, easily collected together, tuvos rots TTiimoixevoL^ eiff. 
a place convenient for collecting imports, Arist. Pol. 7. 12, 6. 

eucriivdXXaicTOS, ov, easy to deal with, Plut. 2. 42 E : — Adv. -tcds, Lxx 
(Prov. 25. 10) : — eucrvvaXXa^ia, 77, accommodating disposition, Andronic. 
de Pass. p. 751. 

eu(ruvdpp.oo-Tos, ov, easy to fit together, Arist. G. A. I. 7, 3. 
euo-vvdp-n-aoTOS, ov, easy to catch and carry off, Cyrill. 
«ucTvv6i5r)(ria, 17, a good conscience, Clem. Al. 797. 
6u(tuv«C5t)tos, ov, with a good conscience, M. Anton. 6. 30. Adif. -Tcur, 
Clem. Al. 510. 

sticrvvccria, fj, shrewdness, Critias 64, Arist. Eth. N. 6. 10, 2. 

euo-vveT09, old Att. evi|-, ov, quick of apprehension, Arist. Eth. N. 6. 10, 
4; (v<jvveTwT€poi eh ravra lb. 10. 9, 21: — Comp. Adv. -f-wrepov, 
Thuc. 4. 18 : — TO evovverov = evavvtaia, C. I. 4816. II. easily 

understood, Eur. I. T. 1092. 

eva-vvQtcrla, 77, good arrangeme?it of words, Eust. 85. 34. II. 
faith in treaties, Philo 2. 267. 

evio-vv9eT€u), to be of good faith, keep faith, opp. to devvBeTeai, Chrysipp. 
ap. Stob. 198. 6 ; ev wdai Polyb. 22. 25, 5 ; Trpoj riva Procop. 

«uo-vv9cTOS, ov, well-compounded, Arist. Rhet. 3. 3, 3. Adv. -to;?, 
Eust. 2. 22. 

eucnjvoTTTOS, ov, easily taken in at a glance, seen at once, Isocr. Antid. 
§ 172 ( = 183), Aeschin. 70. 21 ; neyeOos ever. Arist. Poet. 7, 10 ; irA^^os 
Id. Pol. 7. 5, 3 ; Td(pot dAA^Aois eva. within easy sight q/each other, lb. 
2. 12, 9 ; Svvajj.1^ ever, tois en rys TruXecos Polyb. 5. 24, 6. II. 
metaph. easily taken in by the mind, of a poem, Arist. Poet. 23, 5 ; Xeyai 
Se Treplodov Xe^iv .. exovoav /leyeBos eva. Id. Rhet. 3. 9, 3 ; of the facts, 
of a case, lb. 3. 12, 5, cf. Pol. 7. I, 6; of a falsehood, easily seen or 
detected. Id. Sens. 4, 4: — Adv. -tojs. Id. Mirab. 99 ; Sup. -oTOTa, Cyrill. 

twvivTaKTOs, ov, well-arranged, rdfis Arr. Tact. 16. lo. 2. with 

good syntax, easy, of style, Eust. 66. 36 : — Adv. -tois. Id. 336. 4. 

eucriJvTpnrTOS, oi', easily broken, Polyb. 9. 19, 7- 

ei5cr<f>vKT0S. oi', {a<pv^w) with a good pulse, Galen. 

exia-^v^La, f], goodness, healthiness of pulse, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. I. 4, 
Clem. Al. 286. 

£v<T(|)Cpos, Ep. *vo"<})-, ov, with beautiful ankles, of women, Hes. Sc. 16, 
Th. 254, Theocr. 28. 13, etc. ; voiis Eur. Hel. 1570. 
evcrxexos, ov, (oxfiv) easily kept in its place. Hipp. Offic. 744. 
ewxTlP-dTLo-Tos, 01', well-formed, Hust. l^Jo. 

tvcTX'<]\iiOve(i}, to behave with decorum. Plat. Legg. 732 C, Menand. 
Monost. 646. 

evcrxTjJAovTjp.a, to, an act of decorum, Stob. Eel. 2. 194- 

eijcrxT)p.os, ov, = eiax'flk'-ajv, Dio C. 44. Adv. -/icos, Eur. Hec. 569. 

€vicrxTlp.ocnjvT), ^, gracefulness, elegance, decorum. Plat. Symp. 196 A, 
Xen. Cyr. 5.1.5; Piov, pTjixdrajv Plat. Rep. 588 A. Legg. 627 D. 

€ucrxT)(i(ov, 01', gen. ovos, (axVP^o.) elegant in figure, mien and bearing, 
graceful, opp. to dffxvi^<^''^ P'^'- R^P- 4^3 E, al. ; Comp. -earepos lb. 
554 E ; Sup. -fffTOTos Xen. Eq. II, 12. 2. in bad sense, with an out- 
side show of goodness, specious in behaviour, eh riva Eur. Med. 584, cf. . 
Arist. Eth. N. 4. 8, 3. II. of things, decent, becoming, Xoyot 

Eur. Hipp. 490 ; TTpdyiJ.a ovSapiws evaxvi^"^ Xeyeiv Aeschin. 76. 39 : 
TO evaxni^o^y Lat. decorum. Plat. Rep. 401 C, Legg. 797 B : — Adv. 
-Hovais, with grace and dignity, like a gentleman, Ar. Vesp. 1210, Xen. 
Cyr. I. 3, 8, Arist. Eth. N. I. lo, 13: Comp. -tarepov. Plat. Epin. 981 
A. 2. later also, noble, honourable, in rank. Act. Ap, I?- 2; cf. 

Lob. Phryn. 333. 

euo-xlS-fis, ts, = sq., Opp. C. 2. 211, Anth. P. 6. 68. 


evcrxio'TOS, ov, easy to split, Theoplir. H. P. 5. 0, 3, Anth. P. 6. 227. 
€vio-xoX«M, to have abundant leisure, Diod. Excerpt. Vat. p. 30 ; tivos 
for a thing, Luc. Amor. 33. 
€vo-xo\ia, 77, leisure, Aquil. V. T., Longus 3. 13. 

€\)(7XoXos, ov, unoccupied, esp. by war, Folyb. 4. 32, 6; evcryoXos rrjv 
Tpvxqv Hierocl. ap. StoB. 415. 32 : — Comp. -wrepos M. Anton. 4. 24. 

€ucra!|jiaT6a), to be well-grown, to be strong and lusty, Eur. Andr. 765, 
Ar. Nub. 799 ; of trees, (iff. tois neyiOeai Plut. 2. 641 A. 

€ucrci)p.aTia, 77, strength or good habit of body. Poll. 2. 235. 

€ucr(ijp.aTU)St]S, es, =sq., Arist. Probl. 2. 31. 

tucrcDjios, ov, sou?id in body, E. M. 105. 46. 

eijcojs, aiv, = fvffoos, q. v. 

stjo-toTpos, Ep. (vcT(T-, ov, tvtth good felloes {ffairpa), i. e. ivith good 
wheels, aiT-qvri Hes. Sc. 273, v. 1. II. 24. 578. 

6VTaK-f)s, fs, {tt/koj) easy to soften by heat, Luc. Hermot. 61. 

evTaKTtw, to be orderly, behave well, Thuc, 8. I, Xen. Mem. 4. 4, 1, etc. : 
of soldiers, to obey discipline, lb. 3. 5, 21 ; (VT.wpos dpxrjv to be obedient 
towards .. , Plut. Camill. 18. 

cuTd.KTii]p.a, TO, an act of orderly behaviour, Stob. Eel. 2. 192. 

euTaKTOs, ov, (rdffffw) well-ordered, orderly, ttoKis Ai. Av.S2g; aiaiwri 
Posidon. ap. Ath. 153 C ; Plos Menand. Monost. 298 ; evT. tov 0tov, 
rfjv SlaiTav Plut. 2. 749 D, Diog. L. 2. 25. 2. esp. of soldiers, 

orderly, well-disciplined, Ar. Vesp. 424, Thuc. 2. 89, etc. ; Tropda Id. 
7. 77 ; — Comp., Xen. An. 3. 2, 30. II. Adv. -tods, Hipp. Epid. 

I. 944; in order, Aesch. Pers. 399, Ar. Nub. 964: Comp. -oripov, Dem. 
1125. I : but -Tf'pcus Xen. Eq. Mag. 2, 7. 

eiTup.C6VTOS, ov, well-husbanded, Arist. G. A. 5. 7, 14: — easily managed, 
convenient, Hipp. Art. 799, 803, Theophr. Odor. 13. 

euTa^ia, 77, good arrangement, rwv Xiduv Anth. P. 9. 695 ; rliiv t^s 
^VXV^ M^rpaiv irpbs aWrfKa Def. Plat. 4II D ; rTjS xpvxfl^ irpbs ^dovds 
lb. E : — good condition, '6v\wv Kai iWoif Xen. Mem. 3. 3, 14. 2. 
good order, discipline, Thuc. 6. 72 : orderly behaviour. Plat. Ale. I. 122 
C : in a state, orderliness, order, 77 tivo^i'ia evraf 10 Arist. Pol. 7. 4, 8, cf. 
6. 6, 5., 6. 8, I. 3. moderation in diet, Erasistr. ap. Plut. 2. 911 

B. II. as Philos. term, good practical judgment, cf. Cic. Off. 1. 40. 

euTaireivtoTos, ov, easily humbled, Synes. 277 

€UTdpaKTOS, ov, easily disturbed, Plut. Arat. 10. 

suTapjos, ov, delicate-footed, of the grasshopper's leg, Anth. P. 7. 213 ; 
o.ffTpa'jaXoL lb. 6. 254. 

euTS, relat. Adv. : I. of Time, used by Poets for ore, when the 

metre requires it, but rare in Trag., and never in Com. or in Att. Prose ; 
found now and then in Hdt. (2. 63., 6. 27., 7. 209). II. Tem- 

poral, when, at the time when, 1. with Indie, of a definite occur- 

rence in past time, eure \iiv irpov-rreiup^v when he sent him, II. 8. 367, cf. 

II. 735-1 23. 85, Eur. Ion 888; commonly with a corresp. Particle in 
apodosi, as tvda II. 6. 392 ; t^^os Stj Od. 13. 93 ; 5^ Tin 22. 1S2 ; Kai 
roTe Sri pa 24. 147; To<ppa 5c 20. 73; St II. 23. 62, Od. 17. 359; S' 
apa 20. 56 : — the clause with fuTc may stand last, II. 5. 396., 6. 515, 
Pind. O. 3. 50. 2. with Subj., (vt av (like orav) with conditional 
force (cf €1 A. 11), a. referring to future time (like (civ with 
subj.), ovTi SvvTjffeat xpo'C/'c'^f, ivr' av -noXXoi Tri-nToiffi when many 
shall be falling, II. i. 242, cf. 2. 34, Aesch. Pers. 230. b. referring 
generally to any one of a number of instances, with pres. in apod., when- 
ever, so often as, Tjfiiffv dptr^s diroatvvTai, tvT dv fiiv Kara SovXiov 
ripLap eXrjffiv whenever it overpowers him. Od. 17. 323, cf. 320, Hdt. 6. 
27, Aesch. Ag. 12; in orat. obi. (where Opt. might stand, after past 
tense), Pind. O. 6. 114: — av is sometimes omitted, tvT iphaipifv when- 
ever v/e offer, Od. 7. 202, cf. Hes. Th. 28, Aesch. Theb. 338, and often 
in Anth., Jac. A. P. p. 106. 3. with Opt., referring generally to 
any one of a number of past instances, with impf. in apodosi, fure fid- 
XOiTO whenever he fought, Hes. Sc. 164, h. Hom. 18. 8, Aesch. Ag. 
^6^. III. Causal, since, with aor. indie, Soph. Aj. 715, O. C. 
84, Ph. 1099. IV. as Adv. of Comparison, for t)vt(, as, twice 
in II., evT 6'peos Kopvcprjffi ktX. 3. 10 ; tw 5' cSre Trrepd ylyveT 19. 386 
(so Aristarch., but with vv. II. cuffrt, avre) : — Buttm. would in both places 
read rjvTf as a monosyll. 

euTcCxeos, ov, {rfixos) well-walled, 1 po'iT] , ''iXios II. I. 129, etc.: — also 
eviT€ixT|S, es, Pind. O. 6. I, N. 7. 67, Eur. Andr. loio: — in II. 16. 57 we 
have an acc. evTflx^a (not ei/Tuxea) which Eust. refers to fijTdxos, fos. 

evT6CxT)TOS, ov, (rerxo?) =euT€(xeo!, ^pvyii] h. Hom.Ven. 112. 

«uT€ixi.o-TOS, ov, well-fortified, Polyb. 3. 90, 8, dub. 

ttJTtixos, ov, = f iiTci'xeos, Max. Tyr. 27.2, ApoU. de Constr. 187. 1 1 , al. 

«viT€K[jiQpTOS, ov, easy to guess, Hesych. 

tureKvcoj, to be happy in children, Eur. Fr. 524, Plut. 2. 278 B. 

eyTEKVia, 77, the blessing of children, a breed of goodly children, fvTC- 
Kvias Kvpffai Eur. Ion 470 ; (vTfKv'ia SvaTVx'tav . . icadeXfiv Id. Supp. 66, 
cf. Arist. Rhet. i. 5, 4, Eth. N. i. 8, 16 ; evT. iratSwv Anth. P. append. 
264 : fruitfulness. lb. 356 :— cf. (vnaid'ia. [The antepenuk. used short, 
as in TtKvov, by Theocr. 18. 51.] 

€i1t6kvos, ov, blest with children, of women, Eur. Hec. 581, etc.; of 
Priam, lb. 620 ; tuT. l3ovs (i. e. lo) Aesch. Supp. 275 ; and of the earth, 
Eur. H. F. 1405 ; tur. xPV^/J-os an oracle that gives promise of fair 
children. Id. Ion 423; eiiT. ^vvaipk a pair 0/ fair children. Id. Phoen. 
1618 : — Comp. -orepoj (with v. 1. -curepoj) Diod. 4. 74 ; Sup. -wTaroi, 
Eur. Hec. 11. c. (v. Choerob. in A. B. 1287). II. of animals, 

kind to their young, Arist. H. A. 6. 6, 5., 9. 11, i, al. Cf. einais. 

evireXeia, Ion. eureXiT) (cf. dfidpeia) : — the having little to pay, 
cheapness, vrpos (VTiXirjv oitIwv to procure cheapness of . . , Hdt. 2. 92 ; 
eis €vTeX(i.av cheaply, i. e. vilely, opp. to eis jcdXXos, ds evT. x'?''' <^vy- 
y^ypa/xixevo) Ar. Av. 805 ; xpea Si rivos ^'Sktt &v eae'ioii ; answ. els X 


evrpuTTeXog. 617 

evTfXftav the cheapest, Antiph. 'PuceffTp. I ; nd^a rrpus (vTtXnav i^w- 
vXifffifvT] Id. Incert. I. 2. meanness, shabbiness, evcr(0€tav Kai ovic 

evT. vfiiv dvfjpaipf Lys. 185. 13. II. thrift, economy , frugality , 

in' (VTeXficf economically, Ar. Ran. 405 ; (ptXoKaXov/iev ptfT evTiXdas 
without extravagance, Thuc. 2. 40; tis fir. avvTi/xveiv to cut down 
to an economical standard. Id. 8. I, cf. 26 ; tVTeX'irj, kXuv^s acyove 
ffcjtl'poavvTjs Anth. P. 10. 104; in pi. economics, Tah evTtXdais ol 
6(01 xalpovffi Antiph. Mwt. 2. 2. TLiT(Xta personified, Crates 

Theb. 3. 3 Bgk. 

€iLrTeXif|S, (S, {t(Xos) easily paid for, cheap, Hdt. 2. 86, Plat. Crito 45 A, 
etc. : slight, easy. Plat. Legg. 649 D ; evT(X(OT(pa Si Ta Sdvd less con- 
siderable, Thuc. 8. 46 :— Adv. -Xuis, at a cheap rate, Xen. Symp. 4, 49 ; 
dyupaffov dr. Ephipp. 'O/J.. I. 2. /nean, paltry, worthless, of 

persons, arffiaTovpyos S' ov tis evT. dp' -qv Aesch. Theb. 491 ; of cha- 
racter, Arist. Pol. 2. II, 4; opp. to aijivos. Id. Poet. 4, 8 ; odTis .. (v- 
T(X(ffTaTos Eupol. Map. 9 ; iraiSiOKapiov Menand. Mta. 3 ; dvorjros, 
(VT. vTr(pl3oXri Id. Incert. 137; — so of things, (vt. fi'ios shabby, IPlat. 
Legg. 806 A ; (VTeX(ffT(pa doKTjffis paltry, requiring 710 exertion, Xen. 
Eq. Mag. I, 16; TaXXa S( .. (vT(X(ffTaTa Plat. Com. <I>a. 2. II, cf. 
Epinic. Mvrja. i. 4. II. thrifty, frugal, S taiTa Xen. Mem. l. 

3, 5 ; Sd-rrvov Plut. 2. 150 C. 

tvTcXi^u), to disparage, Plut. 2. I073 C, Luc. pro Imag. 13. 

6viT6Xio-|x6s, o, disparagement, Longin. II. 2, in pi. 

EvTc'pTTiQ, Tj, the Well-pleasing, name of a Muse, Hes. Th. 77. 

cuTepTrT|s. (S, delightful, charming, Pind. O. 6. 180, Anth. P. 9. 364. 

tviTt'xvTjTos, ov, artificially wrought, Anth. P. 6. 260. 

ttiTCXvia, 7), sliill in art, Dion. H. de Dem. 34, Luc. Hermot. 20, Anth. 
Plan. 4. I42. 

t-uTCXvos, ov, skilful, ingenious, of persons, Hipp. Ep. 1276. 51, C. I. 
4924 b. 2. of things, Anth. P. 6. 206. 

6iiTT)KTOS, ov, easily melted or dissolved, Arist. Probl. I. 50. 
tuTTj^ia, 77, a being easily melted, Arist. Mirab. 50. 
€iLiTi9acr6iiTos, ov, easily tamed, Strabo 705- 

«iitXtip,ojv, Dor. -rXajJiiov [a], ov, gen. ovos, much-enduring, steadfast, 
(vtXti^ovi Sd^Tj Aesch. Pers. 28 ; (vrXdixovi 6vp.Si Eur. Med. 865. 

ti5T(At]Tos, ov, {T(fivai) well-cut, in II. of leatherwork, 'tfidvT(s 10. 567., 
21. 30; T(XaiJ.wv 7. 304., 23.825. 

EVTOixos, ov, zvith good walls, Manetho 4. 151. 

cuTOKCco, to bring forth easily, Hipp. 260. 25, Cic. Att. lo. 18; of trees, 
Theophr. C. P. I. 14, I. 

sviTOKia, ^, happy child-birth. Call. Ep. 56, Anth. P. 9. 268; Tpiffai) (vt. 
three children happily born, lb. 349. 

tviTOKios, ov, aiding in child-birth, Geop. 13. 10, 12 : vulg. aTOKiov. 

tiixoKos, ov, bringing forth easily, Arist. H. A. 6. 18, 21, al. 

tVToX[i€aj, to be daring enough, dSiK(iv Dio C. 55. 16. 

eviToXpia, fj, courage, boldness, Eur. Med. 469, Arist. Rhet. Al. 3, 5 ; 
in pi., Diod. 17. lo. 

evToXfjios, ov, brave-spirited, courageous, (vt. ipvxTjs XrjuaTL Simon. 
144 ; aTr' (VT. <pp(v6s Aesch. Ag. 1309 ; of men, Xen. An. I. 7, 4 ; kvv(s 
Opp. C. 3. 383. Adv. -fxais, Tyrtae. 12, Aesch. Ag. 1298: Comp. 
-ijT(pov, Plut. Sol. 14.' — Always in good sense, opp. to ToXfxrjpds, audacious. 

(VTO\ios, ov, well-divided, regular, of a city, Arist. Pol. 7. 11, 6 sq. 

euTOveo), to have power or faculties, Hipp. Ep. 1279. I., 1283. 48 : to 
have power or tneans to do, (iirdv ti Plut. 2. 531 B, cf. 533 E ; Trapex*'" 

Ti C. I. 5853. 10. 

ttiTOvia, i], the state of being well-strung, tension, vigour, Hipp. Ep. 
1277; Tuiv (TK(Xuiv Diod. 5. 34; of style, Dion. H. de Vett. 2. 3 ; of 
character, Plut. 2. 156 C. 

(iiTOvL^w, to give force to a thing, Alex. Trail. 8. p. 433. 

cvTovos, OV, {T(tvoj) well-stretched, well-strung, vigorous, of men's 
bodies or limbs, Hipp. Aph. 1247, Arist. Incess. An. 10, 9; to . . evTovov 
. ■ ffojixdraiv Kai \pvxiiv, = (vTovia, Plat. Legg. 815 A, etc. ; of engines, 
Polyb. 8. 7, 2 ; of the wind, Diod. I. 41 ; of wine, Arist. Mirab. 22 ; of 
an orator, forcible, (vtovos tt) Xi^ei Dion. H. de Vett. 5. 4 ; Trjs X(^«us 
TO (ijTovov lb. 3. 2 : — Adv. -vcds, with jnain strength, vigorously, Ar. 
PI. 1095. II. of the voice, well-toned, Arist. G. A. 5. 7, i. — 

Often confounded with eVroi'os, as in Ar. Ach. 665. 

ciiTo^Ca, 77, skill in archery, Hdn. I. 15 ; Bekk. conj. evffTox'ia. 

cvTo^os, 01', tvith good arrows, ipaptTprj Anth. Plan. 4. 214. 

tvTopvevTOS, Of, = sq., Anth. P. 5. 135. 

euTopvos, ov, well-turned, rounded, circular, Eur. Tro. II97> Lyc. 
664. 2. easy to turn, of wood, Theophr. H. P. 5. 6, 4. 

ctiTpdireJoSj ov, with good table, hospitable, dvSpoiives Aesch. Ag. 243 ; 
of persons, Plut. C. Gracch. 19. 2. luxurious, fi'ios Eur. Fr. 672 ; 

of men, Eriphus TI(Xt. I ; of meats, dainty, sumptuous, Plut. 2. 667 C. 

6UTpiiiT6X€ijop.av, Dep. to be witty, ready, Polyb. 12. 16, 4, Diod. E.x- 
cerpt. 615. 59; so Dind. (for (vTpaTT(^(vuij.(voi) in Eust. 1053. 18. 

cuTpd-rreXta, 77, the nature of the (VTpdTT(Xos, wit, liveliness, Lat. ur- 
banitas, Hipp. 24. 3; defined by Arist. v(TTaiSevfi(VT] vPpis, Rhet. 2. 12, 
16 (v. sub (VTpdir(Xos) ; so, tj TT(pi Tas iraiSids Kai Tas ofitX'ias evrp. 
Plut. Ant. 43. 2. rarely in bad sense, = jScu^oXoxi'a, Ep. Eph. 5. 4. 

€viTpdiT€Xos, or, (Tp(TroS) easily turning or changing, of the Athenians, 
Ael. V. H. 5. 13: nimble, of apes, Id. N. A. 5. 26; Ao7oj tvTp. a dexte- 
rous, ready plea, Ar. Vesp. 469 : — Adv. -Xais, dexterously, readily, with- 
out aivliwardness, Thuc. 2. 41. 2. ready with an ansiver or repartee, 
witty, lively, Lat. urbanns, facetus, lepidus, cf. Arist. Eth. N. 2. 7 (where 
(VTpa.TT(Xia is the mean between dypoiKia and /3a>/io\ox'a, cf. 4. S, 3) ; 
(vTp. irapd Tas avvovffias Polyb. 24. 5, 7 : but, b. also in bad 
sense, =/3a)^oXoxos, jesting, ribald, as Isocr. 149 D, cf. Ep. Eph. 5. 4: 
— (yTpdiriXov iffTi, c. acc. et inf., it is ludicrous that .., Plut. 2. 1062 


G18 


evTpacpew — evcpij/uia. 


B. 3. tricky, dishonest, Find. P. 4. 1 86; (vrp. Ktpdrj time-serving 

arts, of flatterers, lb. I. 178. 

€viTpa(j)€(i), to be well-nourished, thrive, Theophr. C. P. 4. 10, I ; but 
fvTpotpii is the true 1., as evTpo<pia in Arist. H. A. 7. I, II. 

«uTpd<|>T|S, €S, {Tp(cpaj) well-fed, well-grown, thriving, fat, Hipp. A(?r. 
289, Eur. Med. 920, I. T. 304, Plat. Legg. 835 D, Arist., etc. : cf. evrpc- 
<pr]^ : — TO (vTpa(fi(S = evTpo<pla, Polyaen. 7. 36: — Ion. Adv., fVTpa^t'ojs 
fXtiv to be fat, Hipp. 257. 5. II. act. nourishing, vScup Aesch. 

Theb. 308; ya\a Cho.'898. 

€viTpa<j)ia, Ion. -iir), 17, prosperity, C. I. 

tuTpaxTiXos, ov, with beautiful neck, Hippiatr., B_vz. 

ttrrpcTTTis, c's, {Tpenw) readily turning: generally, prepared, ready, often 
in Eur. ; fiiTpevts iroKiadoA ti Bacch. 440; evrp. irapeTuai lb. 844, al.; 
so, (vrpeTTrj . . tuv kovtov vo'iei Epicr. Incert. 2 ; SeiTrvov (vrp. Antiph. 
Ai5. I. 12 ; €i5a)j evTpeireis Vfias Dem. 45. 2 ; avv-qyopoi . . Ka6' rj^uiv 
fvTpeTTtis Id. 551. 17; euTp. wpus ti Dion. H. 2. 3. Adv., €VTp€vws 
fXtif to be in a state of preparation, Dem. 15. 9. 

cuTpCTriJo), fut. Att. <cu. to make ready, get ready, put straight, f/c^os 
Aesch. Ag. 1651 ; a xpV I- T. 470; iravra Dem. 13. I, cf. 32. 5., 
44. 21 ; evTp. TO. Tc'ix^ to restore them, Xen. Hell. 2. 2, 4: — Pass, to be 
prepared, made ready, Eur. I. A. I III, Ar. PL 626 ; ff(payaL(nv ijirpe- 
■ma/xevos ready for.., Lyc. 614: — Med. to get ready for oneself, or 
something 0/ one's own, Thuc. 4. 123, cf. 2. 18. II. to win 

over, conciliate, riva rivi Xen. Hell. 4. 8, 12 ; so in Med., lb. 6; and 
in pf. pass., a-navra^ rjirpfinaTat Dem. 2S6. 17. 

«iTpemo-|j,6s, o, preparation, Suid. 

€viTp€TTi(rTf'ov, Verb. Adj. one must prepare, Hipp. 423. 43, Heliod. 4. 15. 

€viTp6Tri.crTTis, ov, 0, one who gets ready, Schol. Soph. El. 72. 

tiiTpcTTTOs, ov, easily changing, Arist. Mund. 6, 32, Plut. Mar. 2i; tj 
(EvTpeTTTOv Id. 2. 912 B: of diseases, mild, Galen. 15. 590. 2. ready, 

inclined, irpos ixfTajioXas lb. 978 F: tumble. Poll. 6. 121. 

€viTpe<j)T|s, Ep. tiJTp-, f's, (Tpe(po}) well-fed, oifs evTp. Od. 9. 425 ; 01705 
f i'iTp. 14. 530; aapKus ix)Tp^<p((jTaTov ira-x^os Eur. Cycl. 380, where Seal. 
€vTpa(peaTaTov ; for tvTpa<p-q^ is used elsewh. by Eur. and seems to be 
the Att. form. II. nourishing, Theophr. C. P. I. 18, I (prob. 

by an error for (vTpa<povs). 

«uTpei|Jici, )?, (euTpeTTTos) changeableness, Clem. AI. 460. 

euTpTipuv, cjvos, 6, T], abounding in doves. Noun. D. 13. 62. 

€\JTp-r)TOs, Ep. ivrp-, ov, (riTpaoj) ivell-pierced, XoPo't II. 14. 182 ; Sciva- 
«es Anth. Plan. 4. 8 : cf. x^'^^os : — with many orifices, ipkeji'ia Theophr. 
de Sens. 56 : porous, ffnoyyos Sm. 9. 429 ; vthov Anth. P. 6. 21. 

tviTpiaiva, o, (Aeol. for evrpiah'TjS, like lirnoTa for imrorrji, etc.), ivith 
goodly trident, epith. of Poseidon, Find. O. I. 117, in acc. evrpiaivav. 
Cf. ayKaoTp'iaiva, upaoTpiaiva. 

eviTpipTis, 69, well-rubhed, powdered fine, Nic. Al. 328, 405: a heterocl. 
dat. ivTpi^i (as from (vrpixp), lb. 44; cf. Lob. Paral. 117. 

ttiTpi-iTTOS, ov, (TplPw) well-pounded, Damocr. ap. Gal. 13. 904. 

*uTpLXos, 01', = (vdpt^, Eur. H. F. 934; to eiirp. Clem. Al. 267. 

turpoiria, 17, ((iiTpovos) versatility, 7/ vept to ^0os evrp. Plut. 2. 500 
D. II. a good disposition, Democr. ap. Stob. 494. 5. 

c-vxpoms, i5os, o, 7j, with good keel, Schol. Ap. Rh. I. 401. 

euTpoTTOS, ov, (Tp(Traj) versatile, Arist. Eth. N. 4. 8, 3. II. 
{rpij-rros) well-disposed, Schol. Od. I. I: — of diseases, mild, Hipp. 50. 34. 
Adv. -ircu;, Schol. Thuc. I. 122. 

«vTpo<J>ta), to thrive well, flourish, Arist. G. A. 4. I, 29, Theophr. H. P. 
5. 2, 2, al.: so in Med. or Pass., Id. C. P. 4. I, 4 : v. ivrpaipiw. 

€tiTpo<j)ia, 77. good nurture, thriving conditiott, Twv (joji^arojv, rwv xpv\wv 
Plat. Prot. 531 A sq., cf Arist. H. A. 5. 8, 6, al. : v. ei/Tpatpiai. 

€{;Tpo(j)os, ov, flourishing, healthy, X'^P"^ Theophr. C. P. I. 14, l; «'ap 
Opp. C. 3. l8o. II. pass, well-nourished, thriving, of trees, Diod. 

17. 89; of children, Hipp. 267. 17. 

*UTp6xu.Xos, Ep. lijTp-, ov, (rpex<^) running well , quick-moving, irora- 
fioi Opp. C. 2. 131; ixtXtaaa Anth. Plan. 36; doiSiy Ap. Rh. 4. 
907. II. well-rounded, oipaTpa, kvkKos Ap. Rh. 3. 135, Manetho 

2. 130; iiiTpoxaXai (V dXojfi on the rounded threshing-floor, Hes. Op. 
597. 804, cf. Spitzn. ad II. 20. 496. 

tuTpoxos, Ep. tijTp-, ov : poet, metapl. acc. tirpoxa An. 0.x. I. 271 : 
— well-wheeled, etrpoxov ixpua ical iTrirovs II. 8. 438, cf. Hes. Sc. 463 : 
apLa^av iirp. Od. 6. 72, II. 24. I50, etc.; (VTp. kvkXos Eur., v. sub 
avTirq^. 2. guick-running, rapid, Lat. volubilis. Plat. Tim. 37 B : 

running easily, of a cord put through loops, Xen. Cyn. 2, 4 ; eiJTpoxos 
yXwaaa a ready, glib tongue, Eur. Bacch. 268; ciiTp. iv tw Sia\(yea9ai 
Plut. Pericl. 7 ; to rijs diavoias (vrp. Damasc. ap. Suid. : — Adv., -xcfs 
avayivwtrKdV to read fluently, Philol. 303. II. well-rounded, 

round, reixo! Anth. P. append. 50. 13. 

€UTpiJYt]TOS, ov, convenient for the vintage, of low vines, Theophr. CP. 

suTUKa^ojiai, Dep. to make ready: Hesych. evrvKa^ov (Ms. (vrv/ca^ovy 
tvTVKTov c'xf, tTOLixov : hcncc restored by L. Dind. in Aesch. Theb. 149, 
Tu^ov evTVKa^ov (the Med. Ms. gives Tofoi' . . rvKa(ov). 

tuTUKos, ov, rare form for sq., well-built, fvTVKovs 56fiovs (so Bothe) 
Aesch. Supp. 959. II. ready, yXwaaa lb. 994 ; iraj tis iwd-netv xpoyov 
. . (VTVKOS lb. 974 ; TTvp eijTVKOv f <ttco Theocr. 24.86; A ti Pratin. 2 Bgk. 

exjTVKTOS, ov, (revxaj) well-made, well-wrought, Kvvirj II. 3. 336, etc. ; 
ilxaaOXri 8. 44, etc. ; KXiairj 10. 566, Od. 4. 123 ; Kpta (vt. TTOieiaBai to 
get meat ready for eating, Hdt. I. 1 19. 

tuTiiirajTOS, ov, easily taking an impi-ession, Galen., Eust. 633. 23 ; and 
in Plut. 2. 660 C, Reisk. restored (vtvwwtwv for -uTdroju. 

€viTVX€ta, Tj, poet, for drvxia. Soph. Fr. 882. 

fVTvxif): impf. tjvtvxovv or tvT- Soph., etc. : fut. tjo-oj Eur. Or.l2l2: _ 


aor. rjvTvxriaa or euT- Eur., etc. : pf. rjVTVxriica. or cut- Plat., etc. : 3 
pi. plqpf. evTvxVKerrav Dem. 231. 4:— Pass., aor. eiiTvxrjOrjv Hdn. 2. 
14: pf. fvTvxrjpLai, V. sub fin. To be (vrvxys, to be well off, sttc- 
cessful. Pind. O. 7. 149, I. 3. I, Hdt., etc.; vuvov xi^P'^ ovS'iv evrvx^t' 
Soph. El. 945 ; ot evTvxovVT€s people in prosperity, Antipho 120. 14: — 
fVT. Tivos to be well off for a. thing, Luc. Charidem. 23; ti nv-qpi-qs ev- 
Tvxu/ Ath. 58 C ;—Tivi in a thing, tw mXe/xai Hdt. I. 171, cf. Soph. El. 
68 ; TW H'lw Menand. Incert. Ill ; but more often c. acc. rei, tous dXXovs 
voXefiovs Hdt. I. 65 ; to. iravTa Id. 3. 40, Soph. O. T. 88, cf. Eur. Or. 
543, Ion 567 ; Tivi Xen. Hell. 7. 1,5 ; c. part, to succeed in doing, Eur. Or. 
I3I2, Xen. Hell. 7. i, 11 ; so, c. inf., Longus 4. 19, Diog. L. 9. loo; 
also c. acc. cogn., (vt. tuTiJxW" Xen. An. 6. 3, 6 : — fvTvx^h like Lat. 
vale, at the close of letters, or on grave-stones (cf. fuirXoiw), Ep. Plat. 
321 C, C. I. 4346, 4837, al.; iVTVXiiTe Ep. Philippi ap. Dem. 251. 24: 
also, aXX' fvTvxotrjs Aesch. Cho. 1063, Soph. O. T. 1478, Eur. Med. 
688 : cf. ov'ivqfM II. 3 : — Pass., (vTvx'^Tac tois iroXefiioi^ ixavd they have 
had success enough, Thuc. 7. 77. 2. of things, to turn oitt well, 

prosper, PpoTeia irpdypiaT' (vrvxovvTa Aesch. Ag. 1327 ; X'^P'^ wovov 
fj.ev ovSiv evTvxfi Soph. El. 945 ; to evTvxovv success. Id. Fr. 610; to, 
TroXXa . . evrvxovvTa if they succeed, Thuc. 3. 39, cf. 4. 79. 

6UTvxT)[xa, TO, a piece of good luck, a happy issue, a S7;ccess, Eur. Phoen. 
1356, Plat. Symp. 217 A, etc. ; (VTvxeiv (vt. Xen. An. 6. I, 6. 

€UTi5xT|S, es, well off, successful, lucky , fortunate, prosperous, of persons 
and events, Hdt. I. 32, Trag., Plat., etc. ; opp. to oX/3ior, Hdt. 1. c. ; to 
evSalixwv, Eur. Med. 1229 (v. sub voce.) ; evTvxft TrCrficu Aesch. Pers. 
709 ; ivTvxfi KXvovaa irpa^iv Soph. Tr. 293 ; c. dat., fVT. 'iKtaOai tiv'l 
to come ivith blessings to him, Id. O. C. 30S ; Sai'/iojc St tols jAv evTv- 
XTj^tad'fipipav Id. El. 999 :— to fuTuxf's, = €iTiixia, Thuc. 2.44. II. 
Adv. -xulj, Pind. N. 7. 133, Trag., etc. ; Ion. -Xf'aJf, Hdt. 3. 39 : Comp. 
-eaTfpov, Eur. Heracl. 247, etc. ; Sup. -iaTaTa, Hdt. 7. 6. 

euTijxio. (cf. evTvxfla), 77, good luck, success, prosperity, Pind. O. 6. 
139. Hdt. I. 32, Trag., etc. ; T-fjv d.Tvx'iav (is €vTvx'ia.v alrov/xai /xera- 
mfivai Antipho 119. 34; distinguished from evSai/xovla by Arist. Rhet. 
I. 5, 17; frr' evTvx'ta Eur. I. T. I490, cf Ar. Eccl. 573; fvrvxia. XPV- 
aOat Plat. Meno 72 A ; «aTa Tiva edav tvT. Id. Legg. 798 B ; 7/ KaTO, 
TToXfjiov (iiT. Thuc. I. 120:— in pi. pieces of good hick, successes. Id. 2. 44. 

cuviXos, ov, of good glass, Knt\v. P. 11. 55, acc. to Planudes. 

cvivSpeo), to abound in water, Strabo 371. 

euvSpia, fj, abundance of water, Strabo 218. 

fvvSpos, ov, {v5wp) well-watered, abounding in water, aCTV Simon. 
102 ; d«Ta Pind. P. I. 152 ; yfj iroiwSTjs koI (V. Hdt. 4. 47 ; x^P"^ 
(vvSpvTfpoi Id. 9. 25. 2. of a river, with beautiful water, Eur. I. T. 
399 ; so prob., evvSpov votov (vulg. 'ivvhpov) Polyzel. At;/^. 3. 

svivjivia, ^, = fvnoXnla, Hesych. 

tuunvos, ov, celebrated in many hymns, h. Horn. Ap. 19, 207, Call. 
Apoll. 30, Fr. 36 (in Sup.), etc. [The penult, short in Epich. 69 Ahr.] 

euvirtpParos, ov, easily slept over: of a socket, out of which the end of 
a bone easily slips, Hipp. Art. 784. 

euuT7€ppXir]TOS, ov, easily overcome, Arist. Eth. N. 4. 2, 19. 

€vuirvos, ov, sleeping well or soundly, Hipp. 267. 37. II. act. 

granting good sleep, of Zeus at Delphi, Hesych. 

euvTToSTjTOS, ov, of a sandal, easy to bind under the foot, Tzetz. 

€iivnroio-TOS, ov, easily endured, tolerable, Theodoret. 

etniTroX-qirTos. ov, easy to take up, light, Eust. Opusc. 259.44: easy to 
maintain, lb. 68. 51. 

«vivTroxiipT)TOs, ov, easHy giving way, Herm. Stob. Eel. I. I086. 

€viv4)avTos, ov, (xKpalvw) = sc\., Suid,, Byz. 

€vv({)Tis, 65, (v(f>T]) ivell-woven, Anth. P. 10. 2 : — for Soph. Tr. 602, v. 
sub TavaiKprjs. 
ivvi\i-{]S, f?, (vif/os) very high, Nicet. Ann. 106 D. 
€vi(j)aTis, €S, {(pdos) very bright, Nonn. D. 8. III. 
€u4>d[i.cu, eu<j)a|jLOs, Dor. for eiKpijfj.-. 

€vi(j)avT]s, es, of good appearance, CTTparos Mauric. Strat. p. 229. 

€u4>avTdo"io)TOS, 01', one whose imagination can realise or embody notions, 
ha.t. qui sibi res, voces, actus secundum verum optime fingit, Quintil.6. 2, 30. 

cv<))apfTp-r]S, oil, o. Dor. -as, a, with beautiful quiver, Soph. Tr. 208. 

€U(j)dpfJLaKos, ov, abounding in drugs, Theophr. H.P. 9. lo, 3. 

€uc()£YVfls, «, bright, brilliant, fffiipa . . dep. IheTv Aesch. Pers. 387 ; 
dffTf'pes Ap. Rh. 3. 1 195 ; aeXTjVT] Plut. 2. 161 E ; to fixp. Luc. Hipp. 8. 

€uc|)-r](ji,€(i). Dor. cv({>dp,e(i>, {€ij<prjfj.os) to use words of good omen, opp. 
to SvofpTjfxew : I. to avoid all unlucky tvords, as was required 

during sacred rites, Horace's tnale ominatis pare ere verbis; then, as the 
surest mode of avoiding them, to keep a religious silence, cpepTC de x^P'^^" 
iiSaip €v(pr]firj(Tai re iciXtadf II. 9. 171, cf. Ar. Nub. 263, Call. Apoll. 17, 
18, etc.; mostly in Imper., (ixp-qpiti, ev(l>riiJ.uT(, hushl be still! Lat. 
bona verba quaeso, favete liiiguis, as if to avert an omen, Ar. Nub. 298, 
Ach. 241, al. ; so, oi 5e ajx^waavTts jiiya ev<prj fiieiv /.uv eKcXfvov, 
because his words shocked them, Hdt. 3. 38 ; evipr}fi(iv xp^ tov irpeoPv- 
TTjv Ar. Ran. 354; evcpTjiA.ei tovto ye, ^v 5' eyw Plat. Euthyd. 301 A, 
cf. Rep. 329 C ; ovk evtprjfxriaets; Id. Symp. 214 D : — Pass., (ixprjjiov ei'7 
touttos (iipTjuov/xivTi {fausta audienti, Herm.) Aesch. Supp. 512 : — cf. 
fuffTO/jos II. 2. II. to shout in praise or honour of any one, or 

in triumph, Aesch. Ag. 596, Eum. 1035, Ar. PI. 758, Diod. 5. 49. 2. 
c. acc. to honour by praise, speak well of. Plat. Epin. 992 D, Xen. Symp. 
4, 49 : — also to call by a mild name, Diod. E.xcerpt. Vat. p. 119 : — Pass., 
to be in good repute, C. I. 4389. III. to sound triumphantly, 

iceXa5os 'EXXrjvwv irdpa .. eixp-q/jirjaev Aesch. Pers. 389 ; oXoXvyfius tv' 
<prip.wv Id. Ag. 28. 

€{r(})ir)[jiT|TiK6s, 7?, ov, of happy significance, Eust. 763. 37. 

eij<))'i](Jiia, 77, the use of tvords of good omen, opp. to Svatprjfua: I 


abstinence from tnausplclous language, religions silence, tiKp-qixlav iVxc 

= fv<pr]nei. Soph. Tr. 17S ; aSi^e Trjv ev<p. lb. 206; tv<p7]iila 'mai, ev- 
<pT]fiia 'araj, as a proclamation of silence before a prayer, Ar. Av. 959, 
Thesm. 295 : so, (viprjiiiav .. KTjpv^as t'xo' Soph. Fr. 764; taXOvPtoi .. 
(xxpTjixiav av(iTT6 Eur. I. A. 1564; jJ-fT tixprjfiLas hihaOKdv Plat. Legg. 
949 B ; iv fixp. \pfi T^XevTav Id. Phaedo 1 1 7 D ; irpus fv<prjfiiav rpf- 
ireado} felix fausUimqiie sit, Luc. Laps. 17. II. in positive 

sense, aiispiciousness, fairness, \oywv dep. lb. 608, Aeschin. 24. 13 ; 
■naoav evtp. ■!rap€tx6fj.r]v Dem. 1472. 5 ; tvcp. ex^"' "'pos riva Plat. Legg. 
717 C : — esp. a fair or honourable name for a bad thing, euphemism (as 
Eu/i6j'(Ses, eveppuvTi, etc.). Si' fv<pr]ij.iav lb. 736 A ; (ifprjjxias eveKa 
Aeschin. 66. fin.; cf. Plut. 2. 449 A. 2. = (vtpa}v'ia, Demetr. de 

Eloc. 175: cf. evtprjfii^cu II. ITT. prayer and praise, zvorship, 

honour, Eur. I. A. 1470, Plat. Ale. 2. 149 B, Dinarch. 106. 38; dOavaros 
fv<p. Diod. I. 2 ; adfivqaros Plut. 2. 121 E ; 17 vartpov eh<p. Dio Chr. I. 
575' ''^W T^cipa Ttaaiv dyaOrjv fi(p. good repute, C. L 2335. 39; — and 
in pi. songs of praise, lauds. Find. P. lo. 54. — In Soph. Fr. 206, for aui^t 
Tfjv ev<p7]fiiav, read eidvfitav. 

ev4iT)p.iJ|(i>, to use a good word for a bad thing, and eu<))T)[Jii(r[J.6s, 6, 
the use of an auspicious word for an inauspicious one, e.g. Ev/xeviSes for 
'Eptvvfs,(i(pp6vrj for vv(, etc., i,ust. 1398. 52, cf. Dem.Phal. 281. IT. 
to salute with acclamations, Hdn. 2. 3, 35, in Pass. 

£i)<j>i1HOs, Dor. €u<|)a.(xos, ov, {epijfirj) uttering sounds of good omen, opp. 
to ivaiprjjxos, deror Arist. H. A. 9. 32,3: but mostly in secondary 
senses, I. abstaining froyn inauspicious words, i. c. religiously 

silent, ev(pr]fiov .. KOLfirjaov aroiia Aesch. Ag. 1247; yXSiaaav ev(p. 
(pfpeiv Id. Cho. 581; so perh. fv<p. yuot Id. Fr. 36; ev(prjixov arojxa 
<ppovTi5os UvTfs uttering the words of religions thought, i. e. keeping a 
holy silence. Soph. O. C. 132 ; so, vtt' txitp-qixov fiofjs, i. e. in silence. Id. 
El. 630; €V(prjfia tpavu, like einprj/xa. Lit. fave lingua. Id. Aj. 362, 591, 
Eur. I. T. 687 ; fiiiprj/xo^ icrdi. Soph. Fr. 426 ; fu</). Trar eaToi Xaus Ar. 
Thesm. 39. 2. mild, softening (cf. ei<pr]fila I. 2, ev(l>-i]/iiafi6s), iv 

fitpTjIiOTaTois ovo/jtaffi .. Karovona^nv Plat. Ale. 2. I40 C; irpus to 
(vprfixoTarov, Lat. in meliorem partem, Luc. Prom. 3 : cf. dvevfpij- 
A'*"'- II. in positive sense, fair-sonnding, auspicious, fiv9oi 

Xenophan. I. 14; ^fiap Aesch. Ag. 636; twos Id. Supp. 512 ; tv<paiioi 
KeXaSoi Eur. Tro. 1072 ; (vipa/xov 5' kirt PojfioTs fiovaau dtiar dotSoi 
Aesch. Supp. 694 (v. Herm.) ; M.ovurjs dvo'tyeiu .. (iKpTjfxoy arofia Ar. 
Av. 1719 ; tvtp. -novoi pious, holy, Eur. Ion 134 ; hufjioi Id. Andr. 1144 ; 
o35)?s yivos, (pajTrjfiaTa Plat. Legg. 801 A, Hipp. Ma. 293 A : — so Adv. 
-/icos, with or in words of good omen, h. Hom. Ap. 171, Aesch. Eum. 
287, Plat. Phaedr. 261 C. III. praising, laudatory, Xuyoi eiicp. 

panegyrics. Polyb. 31. 14, 4. 

e<i(j>6apTos, ov, easily destroyed, perishable, Arist. Gael. I. II, 5, P. A. 
4- 6. II, al. IT. easy of digestion, Diph. Siphn. ap. Ath. 68 F. 

€u<t)9oY7f(o, to sound or sing well, Schol. Soph. O. C. 18. 

ev<t)OoYYos, ov, well-sounding, cheerful, Xvprj Theogn. 534 ; KtXdSovs 
fvcpdoyyoripovs Aesch. Cho. 341 ; avplyywv <pcavTj Eur. Tro. 1 27: sweet- 
voiced, of birds, in Sup., Strabo 718, cf. 260. 

€V(j)i\T)s, f's, well-loved, x^'i-p Aesch. Ag. 34. II. act. loving 

well, irolfj.vT]s TotavTT]! ovrts ev<p. 6(6i Id. Eum. 197. 

«v<j>i\t]TOs, rj, ov, well-beloved, only in Aesch. Theb. 107. 
. €v<j)i\6irais, 6,fi,the children's darling, of a lion's whelp, Aesch. Ag. 7 2 1 . 

tV(j)i\oTi[ji.iiTOs, ov, ambitions, SairavTj fxara Arist. Eth. N. 4. 2, 11. 

€v4)r|xos, ov, well-bitted, well-bridled, Herodian. Epim. 178. IT. 
astringent, styptic, Nic. Al. 275. 

«v<J>\a(rTos, ov, easily crushed, Schol. Lyc. 26. 
. €u<|>X6KTos, ov, easily set on fire, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 22, Arr. An. 2.19, 1. 

€v<()Oppia, ^, good feeding, a(pa5(i((is ttwXos dis €V(pop0ia Soph. Fr. 727. 

€vi4)6p(3iov, TO, an African plant with an acrid juice, Euphorbium, 
spurge, Diosc. 3. 96 ; also its resinous juice, lb. 

€\J<j>opPos, ov, {<p(pl3ai) well-fed, Orph. tt. aacrfiwv 95. 

eu(j)op€(i), to bear well, be productive, Hipp. Ep. 1274. 20, Ev. Luc. 12. 
16 ; ev<p. aracpyXds Galen. 3. 44. IT. of ships, to carry a good 

freight. Luc. Lexiph. 15. 

€v<t)opT)TOs, ov, easily borne, endurable, rivi Aesch. Cho. 353. 

cv<{>opia, 17, the poiuer of bearing easily, Hipp. Fract. 775. IT. 
abundant produce, Kapvwv, o'ivov Xenag. ap. iVIacrob. 5. 19, Alciphro i. 
24^; iXaiov C. I. 355. 60. III. dexterity. Poll. 4. 97. 

«u(j)6p|j,i7|, 1770J, 0, fj, with beautiful lyre : playing beautifully on it, 
Anth. P. 7. 10. II. pass, of lyrical music, beautifully played or 

accompanied, Opp. H. 5. 618. 

€v<j)opos, ov, {(ptpai) well or patiently borne, vovot Pind. N. 10. 45. 2^ 
easy to bear or wear, manageable, light, oirXa Xen. Cyr, 2. 3, 14 ; Sopv 
Id. Eq. 7, 8 ; anevdovr] Luc. Dem. 7. 3. easily borne, spreading 

rapidly, of diseases, Luc. Abd. 27 : — of persons, (ij<p. vpusySovcis Longin. 
44- II- act. bearing well ; of a breeze, favourable, Xen. Hell. 

6. 2, 27. 2. of the body, active, vigorous, healthy, Phocyl. 3, Xen. 

Symp. 2, 16 ; tvip. c'xf'v to (xui)xa Arist. H. A. 6. 21, 4. 3. able to 

endure, patient ; in Adv., evcpopwi TXrjvat Soph. Ph. S72 ; (IxpopwTaTa 
(pepeiv Hipp. Aph. 124.2, cf. Fract. 764; (itpupajs tXfi" -^pos ri Plut. 2. 
651 C. 4. of animals or trees, productive, fruitful, Arist. H. A. 4. 

II, 3, Plant. I. 6, 6, 'Theophr. C. P. I. 17, 10 ; c. gen., dirwpas Hdn. I. 6 ; 
JToAis €v<p. TTpos dvSpwv upeTrjv rich in manly virtue, Dion. H. de Rhet. 
3- 3- 5. easily able to do, c. inf., Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 1.2: — 

Adv., easily, App. Civ. 2. 146; (vipupws J'xfiv Trjs yXwTrrjs to have a 
ready tongue, Philostr. 536; ev<p6pwt e'xfiv to feel better, Galen. — An 
irreg. Comp. (xxpoptartpos in Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. I. 4. 

eu<|)opTOs, ov, well-freighted, well-ballasted, vats Anth. P. 12, 53: — 
tnetaph. moving well, active, ixtXrj Opp. C. I. 85, cf. 4. 447. ^ 


619 

€v<|>p(i8€ia, 17, correctness of language, Sext. Emp. M. I. 98. 

fu<j>pu,8T|s, (S, {(ppa(a]) speaking correctly, Suid. 2. pass, well- 

expressed, Schol. II. 14. 382, etc. ; Hom. has only the Adv. in Od. 19. 
352, tvt)>pa5(cus TTfTTvvfilva -navr dyoptvtiv to speak all wise things in 
good set terms, eloquently. 

eti<j)pu.StTi, rj. Ion. and poiit. for ev<j>pa5eta, Anth. P. I. 28, C. I. 6854/. 

€u<J)paivaj, }'"p. f'v<J>p- : fut. Att. tvippavijj, Aesch. Cho. 742, etc.. Ion. 
and Ep. tv<ppaveaj II. 5. 688, €u<ppaveaj 7. 297 : — aor. tvippdva or Tjvijip- 
Simon, in Anth. P. 13. 19, Eur., etc., Ep. tvtpp-qva II. 24. 102, suljj. 
ivfpTjvris 7. 295 : — Pass., with fut. med. tlxlipavovfiai Xen. Symp. 7, 5, 
Ion. 2 sing. tv<f>pdvtai Hdt. 4. 9 ; also pass. eviJipavOTjaopiat Ar. Lys. 165, 
Aeschin. 27. 12: aor. tv(ppdvdr]V or -qv- Pind. O. 9. 94, Ar. Ach. 5: 
(tiKppwv). To cheer, delight, gladden, tiKppavttiv dXoxov II. 5. 688; 
i'ixjypatvoiTt yvvaiKas Od. 13. 44; dvSpos e'u<ppaivoijj.i voTjfxa 20. 82 ; 
fvipp. Ovpiov Tivos Pind. I. 7(6). 2 ; <)>piva, vuov, Piov tivos, etc., Trag.; 
Tivd, tireecrat II. 24. 102 ; Si' dperr/v Plat. Menex. 237 A ; Tiva ti Agatho 
ap. Ath. 211 E, Xen. Mem. 2. 4, 6. IT. Pass, to malte 7nerry, 

enjoy oneself, be happy, tiKppalvtadai (KrjXov Od. 2. 311, Hdt. 4. 9 ; 
rtvi at or in a thing, Pind. P. 9. 30, Plat. Legg. 796 B ; ewi rivt Ar. 
Ach. 5 ; tv ran Xen. Hier. I, 16 ; 6id tivos lb. 8 ; dwo rivos lb. 4. 6 ; 
c. part., fi<ppdv0rj ihwv was rejoiced at seeing, Pind. O. 9. 94 ; ti Trtirav- 
Htvos ixrjStv TI fidXXov ^ voaHiv tifpaivtrai Soph. Aj. 280, cf. Eur. Med. 
36 ; TO e/id twpp. to rejoice in my rejoicings, Luc. Dial. Marin. 13. 2. 

tv(j)paVTT]piov, TO, a means of cheering, Byz. 

evcjjpavTiKos, rj, vv, cheering, u<pOaXfj.u/v Ath. 608 A. Adv. -«tt)j, Eccl. 
tv<})pavTO-Troi6s, ov, = forcg., Schol. Ar. Pax 520. 

etitJjpavTOS, 17, ov, pleasant, Timocr. ap. Diog. L. 10. 6. 2. cheered, 
delighted, Schol. Aesch. Pr. 536. 

€U(|)pd<ria, ^, good cheer, Epict. ap. Stob. 72. 38, Hesj'ch. 

fi)<j)paaTos, ov, {<ppd^ai) easy to speak or utter, Arist. Rhet. 3. 5, 6 : 
distinct, oTrojTTTj Dion. P. 171- 

evi^ipovewv, Ep. tiitf)-, well-meaning and well-judging, with kind and 
prudent mind, often in Hom., in the verse 0 [or os] a<piv tijcppovtwv 
dyopTjaaro «ai fxtTttnitv II. i. 73, al. ; fem. -tovaa in Ap. Rh. 3. 998 ; pi. 
-60VT6J, Manet ho i. 233 : but no such Verb as ({/(ppovtoj occurs, v. cusub fin. 

«u<j)p6vT], Tj, [fijippwv) the kindly time, euphem. for vv^, night (cf. 
EiifitviSts), Hes. Op. 558, Pind. N. 7. 4, and all Poets, but also in Ion. 
Prose, as Hdt. 7. 12, 56, al., Hipp. 588. 42, etc. ; duTpaiv tv<pp. = d(XTt- 
potaaa tiupp. Soph. El. 19 ; fvtfypovtjs = vvktos, by night, Anaxim. ap. Diog. 
L.2.4; so, kot' euc^povj7v Aesch. Pers. 221, Soph. El. 259. II. = tv(f>po- 
ffvvrj, Hesych.; inEur. Hel. 1 470 fu^poffiivav is now restored. Cf.hvatjipdvT]. 

«v(|)poviST)S, ov, o, son of Night, Anth. P. append. 281. 

€U(j)p6v(0S, Adv. of fijippWV. 

eu4)pocrtivr), Ep. tiScJip-, t), (trxppwv') : — mirth, merriment, ytXw Tt Kat 
tvtppoavvrjv Traptxovaai Od. 20. 8, cf. 10. 465, etc. ; — esp. of a banquet, 
good cheer , festivity, ov .. ti (pr}jxi xcpitarepov tivai, rj orav tv<^>ponvvr] 
n'tv txxi Kara Swfj.aTa rravra ktX. Od. 9. 6, cf. h. Hom. Merc. 449, 
482, etc.; Kprjrrip fitarijs fv<ppoavvt]s Xenophan. I. 4 : — in pi., ffifnoi 
Ovfios a'uv tiKppoavvrjaiv ialverai is cheered with glad thoughts, Od. 6. 
156; festivities, Aesch. Pr. 540, Eur. Bacch. 376, etc.: — poet, word, 
used by Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 32, Ages. 9, 4, in pi. ; in sing.. Id. Cyr. 3. 3, 7, 
Plat. Tim. 80 B. TT. as prop. n. Euphrosyne, one of the Graces 

who presided at festive meetings, Hes. Th. 909 : cf. edXtia. 

fii^pocrvvos, r], ov, also os, ov Anth. P. 5. 40 : — poet, for tixppav, 
cheery, merry, doiSa'i Scol. in Ath. 694 D : — Adv. -vas, in good cheer, 
Theogn. 764. II. act. cheering, making cheerful, Diosc. 4. 128; 

vi)f Orph. H. 2. 5, etc. ; cf. Lob. Paral. 231 sq. 

eiii<|>povpos, ov, (fppovpd) watchful, KOfiihij Opp. H. 5. 621. 

ei5<f>puv, Ep. £i5<|>p-, ov, both in Hom. : {<ppr)v) : — cheerful, gladsome, 
merry, of persons feasting or making merry, ftrrtp tis .. Saivvrai tijippwv 
II. 1,5. 99, cf. Od. 17. 531, Pind. N. 5. 70, etc. : so Adv. (v<pp6vws, with 
good cheer, Pind. P. 10. 63, etc. 2. act. cheering, making glad or 

merry, oivos II. 3. 246 ; tljtppojv rruvos tv rtXtaaai Aesch. Ag. 806 ; S) 
(ptyyos (vtppov lb. 1577 J P""' (iifpoves 'Apyt'iois Soph. Aj. 420 : neut. 
pi., tvtppooiv Six«^Sai = tv(ppoavvais (where Dind. suggests that a verse 
has been lost, in which was the Subst. of tv<ppoaiv), Aesch. Eum, 
632. TT. later, well-minded, favourable, kindly, gracious, Btos 

tiKppojv t'i-q tvxais Pind. O. 4. 21, cf. Aesch. Pers. 772. Soph. Aj. 705, 
etc.; yaiav . . tvippova ixr/Xois Pind. O. 7. 116; ev. 778' vfiiX'ia Aesch. 
Eum. 1030; iprjipov 8' ticppov tdtvro lb. 640: — (in Theocr. 25. 29. trri- 
(ppovos is the true reading) : — Adv., in this sense, Aesch. Ag. 351. 849, 
Pers. 837. Zll. = tiiipr]fios, Xenophan. I. 13 ; ttois txKppov' t'inai ; 

Aesch. Cho. 88 ; ou8' aii toS' tv<ppov Supp. 378. 

£u<j)VT|S, ts, (tpvij) well-groiun, shapely, goodly, lirjpoi II. 4. 147 ; 
TTTtXerj 21. 243; evtp. kXciSos of ivy, Eur. Fr. 89; rrpoaajirov Id. 
Med. 1198; uSuVTts Alex. 'Icrocrr. i. 20; x^'pf^, TroSf? Arist. P. A. 4. 
II, 13, etc.; x^pfias tv<pvfis ^ams well-ordered, graceful, Ar. Thesm. 
968. II. of good natural disposition (cf. tvifvia II), Xen. 

Mem. 1.6, 13, al., Arist. Eth. N. 3. 5, 17 ; of horses and dogs, tvipvtaTa- 
Tovs Xen. Mem. 4. I, 3. 2. naturally suited or adapted, irpCs ti 

Plat. Rep. 455 B, Isocr., etc.; (is ti Plat. Prot. 327 C; tvipvfjs Xtytiv 
Aeschin. 25. 41; tv(p. Ta owpiaTa «ai Tas if'vxds Plat. Rep. 409 E; Trjv 
yvuiHTjv Isocr. 196 E ; rarely in bad sense, tv(p. irpds dyoviai' Arist. 
G. A. 2. 8, 18 and 19: — Adv., ticpvws t'xf, c. inf., Arist. Pol. 6. 7, i : 
tv(p. e'xE"' or Ktiadai irpus .. lb. 5. 3, 15., 7. 6, 5 ; tvcpviaTtpov tx^"' 
Dem. 1414. I. 3. of places, favourable, Arist. Pol. 5. 3, 15, etc. ; 

so of time, Polyb. I. 19, 12. III. naturally clever, like tirpd- 

rrtXos, euphem. for PajfioXoxos, Isocr. 149 D, Antid. § 303 ; (ToipiaTrjs 
tv(p. Alex. raX. i. 4, cf. A(V. i. 13 ; tvcpvTjs a }7ian of genius, Arist. Po(?t. 
17, 4, cf. Rhet. 2. 15, 3 ; opp. to ytyvfivaoj-iivos, lb. 3. 10, I, cf. Eth. N. 


620 euipvta — 

3. 5, 17 ; of hounds, Id. H. A. 9. I, 3 : — Adv. ev<pva)s, cleverly. Plat. Rep. 
401 C ; KoXaKtviLV dtpvuis Antiph. Arj/^v. 2 ; oypoiroiuv Alex. 'Aa/cX. I. 

fv^vta, Tj, natural goodness of growth or shape, shapeliness, Hipp. 
Offic. 742 ; tv(p. Koi ojpa Plut. Solon I. II. good natural parts, 

natural cleverness, genius, and morally, goodness of disposition, often in 
both senses at once, as in French un bon naturel, Def. Plat. 413 D, Arist. 
Eth. N. 3. 7, 17, Rhet. I. 6, 15, al. 2. of phces, fertility, favour- 

able situation, etc., (vf. irpus ti Theophr. C. P. I. 2, 3 ; cf. Polyb. 2. 
68, 5. — The form ev<pv(ia is cited from Alex. (Incert. 78). 

svrcfuXaKTOs, ov, easy to keep or guard, Aesch. Supp. 998 ; ev(p. t/ 
Kapdia, well-guarded, Arist. P. A. 3. 7, H; ev<pv\aKTuT€pov more easily 
kept. Id. Sens. 2, 12 : — tv evtpvkaKTO! (h'ai to be on one's guard, Eur. 
H. F. 201 ; ({/(pvKaKTOTepa avTOts kfi-^vtro it was easier for them to 
keep a look-out, Thuc. 8. 55 ; so, ott-ojs ev<pv\aKTa avTOts fir) Id. 3. 92, 
Plut. Rom. 18. II. {cpvXaTT0fj.ai) easy to guard against, Arist. 

Soph. Elench. 15, 9, Dio C. 57. I. 

€v;4>vX\os, ov, well-leafed, Pind. I. 6 (5). 89, Eur. I. T. 1 246. 

€u<})v(rr)TOS [0], ov, easily blown up into a flame, A. B. 239. 

€\i<i)iiTos, ov, ((pVTOv) well-planted. Poll. I. 228. 

tu4>covia, 7], goodness of voice, Xen. Mem. 3. 3, 13, Arist. Probl. II. 39: 
lotidness of sound. Id. Audib. 36. II. euphony, Dion, H. de Isocr. 3, al. 

t-ucjjwvos, ov, sweet-voiced, ?)iusical, Tliep'iSes Pind. I. I. 9; x°P<'^ (^■ 
aviMpOofyos) Aesch. Ag. 1187, etc. ; evip. BaXiai accompanied with sweet 
songs, Pind. P. i. 72. 2. loud-voiced, of a herald, Ar. Eccl. 713, 

Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 20, cf. Dem. 380. 2. Adv.-vojs: Comp. -ortpms, Dem. 
Phal. 267; -oTfpov, Plut. 2. 1 1 32 A. 

eutJjcipdTos, 01', easy to detect : an apparent Sup. ivipwpoTaTOi, in Plut. 
2. 63 C and Galen., is only f. 1. for ti<pwparos, as OptirrjSiffTaTOs is a 
common f. 1. for Bpiir-qhfaTos. Cf. (vx^^p^'ros. 

£tiXaiTT)S, ov, 6, with beautiful hair. Call. Ep. 56 : with beautiful mane. 
Poll. 5. 83 : with beautiful leaves, Anth. P. 4. I, 51., 9. 669. 

tuxaiTias, ov, o, f. 1. for foreg., Diod. 20. 54. 

ttiXa\ivos [a], ov, well-bridled, Sext. Emp. M. I. 169. 

evixuXivMTOS, ov, (xaA.ii'oo)) = foreg., Herodian. Epim. p. 178. 

exixciXkos, ov, wrought of fine brass or well-wrought in brass, aT«pavi) 
II. 7. 12 ; a^ivri 13. 6l2 ; n^Kirj 20. 322 ; rp'nroSes Od. 15. 84 ; Kpavo9 
Aesch. Theb. 459 ; owKa Id. Pers. 456. 

euXaXKcoTos, ov, (;^a\Koa)) = foreg., Kplaypa Anth. P. 6. 305. 

tuXavSris, c's, spacious, Manetho 6. 463, Nic. Al. 63. 

euXapT]S, e5, = sq., Menand. in Walz Rhett. 9. 274. 

£\!xcipis, neut. fiJxapi, gen. itos: — pleasing, charming, winning, agree- 
able, gracious, popular, Lat. graiiosus, urbanus, esp. in society. Plat. 
Rep. 486 D, 487 A, Xen. ; aaTtlos nal evx- Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 12 ; evx- 
Kara rds kvrev^tts, (v rais 6/xtkiais Polyb. 22. 21, 3., 24. 5, 7 ! 
fijXapi popularity, urbanity, Xen. Ages. 8, I., II, II : — of Aphrodite, gra- 
cious, Eur. Heracl. 894, cf Med. 632 ; — of animals, Arist. H. A. 8. 3,5 : — Sup. 
evxapiTuTaros, App. Civ. 2. 26; in Polyb. Exc. Vat. p. 402, ivxapLarara 
ought perh. to be -orara. II. of places, /j/rasa?;/, Arist. Pol. 7. 12,4. 

€uxapi.o-T€io, to be thankful, return thanks, Inscr. Vet. in C. I. 34 (ubi 
V. Biickh), Decret. ap. Dem. 257. 2 ; Tivi to one, Posidon. ap. Ath. 213 
E ; km tivi or Trept rivos for a thing, Polyb. 16. 25, I, Diod. 16. 11 : — 
Pass, to be thanked, Hipp. Ep. 1284. 31. 

tvXapicTTTipios, ov, expressive of gratitude, Bva'ia^ tvx- ■'""'"^ Oeois drro- 
StSovai Dion. H. 10. 17 : as Subst., fvxapiffTrjpia (sc. Upa), ra, a thank- 
offering, ToTs 9(015 6veiv evx- Polyb. 5. 14, 8, cf. Diod. Excerpt. 621. 79; 
so in sing., ' AaK\rjmai Kai 'tyttq. .. evxaptffT'fjpiov (sc. uveSTjKtv) Inscr. 
Mel. in C. I. 2429. cf 517, i6o6,'al. 

euxSp'-o'Tia, 77, thankfulness, gratitude, Hipp. 28. II, Decret. ap. Dem. 
256.19; TTpos Tiva Diod. 17. 59 ; dirovTi fxaKKov fiix- '"oUi Menand. 
Incert. 146. 2. a giving of thanks : the Holy Eucharist, Eccl. 

(:\iXo.p\.(n\.KO)%. Adv. thankfully, Philo I. 59, 273. 

euXapicTTOs, ov. (x<ipis, xo/»'C°A«") =evxo-pi-^, winning, agreeable, Xen. 
Oec. 5, 10: of things, agreeable, pleasant, elegant, Koyoi Id. Cyr. 2.2, 
I: — Adv., TekfvTav Tov Piov fvxapiaTws to die happily , Hdt.1.32. II. 
grateful, thankful, Lat. gratus, lb. 90, Xen, Cyr. 8. 3, 49 : — Adv., e\i- 
XopiaTwi 5iaKeicr6at irpos riva Diod. i. 90. III. beneficent, to 

T^s ipvXV'' ^vx- Id. 18. 28. 

eixap^TOS, ov, freq. v. 1. for foreg., as in Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 5. 

cuXiipoiros, ov, strengthd. for x'^po™?! Geop. 14. 16. 

tuX^^Hi-^pos, ov, {xfif^a.) healthy or convenient to winter in, TrcXfir 
Arist. Pol, 7. II, 2. II. act. bearing the winter or the cold well, 

cies Id, H. A. 8. 10, 5. 0pp. to Svax^inepos. 

€vX«i,p, (ipos, u, T), quick or ready of hand, handy, dexterous, Pind. O. 9, 
165 ; aiiv vuo) fvx- Hipp. Art. 799 ; avhpbs (vx^'pos Tex^V< °f ^ sculptor, 
Soph. O. C. 472, cf. Baida\os II, and v, dxepeia. I. Adv. -pws, Tzetz. 

evX^'pia, Tj, quickness of hand, manual dexterity, expertness, skill (cf. 
fvxepfia. 1), dvuriTos evx- Hipp. Art. 802, cf. Polyb. II. 13,3, etc. 

«ux«ip<iJTOs, ov, {xeipoai) easy to master or overcome, Aesch. Pers. 452, 
Xen. Hell. 5. 3, 4.— In Xen. Cyr. i. 6, 36, Gee. 8, 4, Theophr. H.P.4. 14', 7, 
etc., is a Sup. fixd-poraTOS, for (vxeipaiTuTaTos, v. Lob. Paral. p. 38. 

evx€p€ia, rj, = fvxeip'i.a, dexterity. Plat. Rep. 426 D, Arist. H. A. 7. 10, 
I ; tvKoK'ia ical evx- Plat. Legg. 942 D, cf Ale. I. 122 C; of artists, 
Plut. Pericl. 13; fix- npafircAous Luc. Amor. II: cf evxfip- H- 
readiness, proneness, evx- vovrjp'ia; proclivity to evil, laxity of morals. 
Plat. Rep. 391 E ; irpos upyrjv Luc. Prom. 9, cf Plut. 2. 271 B. 2. in 
bad sense, licentiousness, recklessness, Aesch. Eum. 495 ; 17 Trjs -rrpa^ea^ 
fix- Aeschin. 17. 33; of an historian, Polyb. 16. 18, 3; licentious or 
reckless conduct, r/ vpos rov hfjpiov fvx- Plut. Demetr. 1 1 ; itipl rds 
yvvaiKa^, ntpt Toiis opuovs Id. Lyc. 15, Lys. 8 : cf pahiovpyia. 

€uX«pTls, is, {x^ip) easily handled, easy to deal with, easy, airaajj-oi 


eu^o/nai, 

Hipp. Prorrh. 77 ; /Sios Plat. Polit. 266 C ; OaXaaaa . . fityaXais vavaiv 
ovK fiix- App. Civ. 2, 84; fvxfpts fan, c. inf, Batr. 62 ; Travra ravr (v 
fvxfpet fSov didst make light of them, Soph. Ph. 875 ; to fvxfpt^ 
Tojv uvofiaraiv this easy way of using them. Plat. Theaet. 184 C : — Adv. 
-pis, Plat. Phaedo 1 1 7 C, al. 2. of persons, manageable, accommo- 

dating, kind, yielding. Soph. Ph. 519 ; ovtws . . fix- dvrjp Alex. Incert. 
9, 8 ; fix- Oeuv Xfyfis Aristophon llvB. 4.5; rj vs .. fixfpfOTaTov irpu5 
iraaav rpocpijv tuiv (ojcov (ttlv most able to accommodate itself, Arist. 
H. A. 8. 6, 2 : — often in Adv., cuxfpwr (ptpfiv Plat. Rep. 474 E ; fix- 
fX^tv irpus Ti Arist. Pol. 8. 4, 3 ; Comp. -ioTfpov, Xen. Lac. 2, 5; 
Sup. -eoTara, Diod. Excerpt. Vat. p. 88. II. ready with the 

hands, expert, tivos i?i a thing, Polyb. 4. 8, 9. 2. in bad sense, 

like paSiovpyo^, unscrupulous, reckless, Dem. 547. 28, Arist. Metaph. 4. 
29, 5 '■ — Adv. -puis, heedlessly, recklessly, w Ktyojv fixfpSi^ on av 
Pov\7j6fis Dem. 248. II, cf. 315.3; fix^puts ircus Plat. Theaet. 154 B ; 
Comp. -fOTfpov Arist. Pol. 5. 7, 11. 

suXeTaojiai, Ep. for fvxop.ai, Dep., used only in pres. and impf (with- 
out augm.). To pray, BfoTcri .. nfyd\' fixfToojvro fKacrros II. 8. 347., 
15. 369; Kpoviojvi .. fixfrdaaOat 6. 268; -wdvTfi 5' fixfroaivro Stwv 
All NcoTopi S' dvSpwv 11. 761, cf Od. 8. 467. II. to boast 

oneself, profess, c. inf., TiVes f/jpitvai fixfToaivrai ; Od. I. 172, etc.; 
and with inf omitted, Ap. Rh. I. 189, Orph. Arg. 287: — to brag, Lat. 
gloriari, 'tva fir) ns ■ . fixfTOwr' f-nifoai II. 12. 391 ; oi jxev Ka\dv 
VTTfp^iov fixfrdaadai 17. 19; /idip avTcos fixfrdanOai 20. 348: — 
KTafj-fvoimv fir' dvSpaaiv fixfrdaadat to glory over them (referring to 
oAoAuff!' in v. 408), Od. 22. 41 2. 

fix'f], 17, {fvxopiai) a prayer or vow, once only in Hom. (his usual 
words being f5x;os and ti\oj\r)), f-rrijv eixfio^ ^'O^!? Od. 10, 526; so 
Hes. Th. 419, Theogn. 341, Hdt. I. 31, Pind,, and Att., cf TtAfios II, 
TfXfa<p6po5 I ; 9fos fij(ppojv e'iij . . fixciis Pind, 0,4, 21 ; fix^-s dvaax^tv 
nvt Soph, El. 636 ; fix^" 'fTirtXtaai, Lat. vota persolvere, Hdt. I. 86 ; 
diTohihovai Xen, Mem. 2. 2, 10 ; fixv XP^"'^"'' votis potiri, Plat. 

Legg. 688 B; Kara xiXiwv . . fixvv iroi-qnaaOai x'/J-^puiv to make a vow 
of a thousand goats, Ar. Eq. 661 ; fv 9fujv fixaiai Soph. O. T. 239, etc.; 
fvxo^s fvxf<y9ai vpu! Tovs 9eovs or Tofs ^eofj Plat. Legg. 700 B, Dem. 
381. 10, etc.; fixh^ dTTo9veiv Diphil. Zcuyp. 2.10; icar' fixvv, eix^s, 
Lat. ex voto. Call. Epigr. 50, Anth. P. 6. 357. 2. a 7nere wish, an 

aspiration, a visionary thing, as opp, to the reality, fix^ts ofioia Xfyeiv 
to build castles in the air. Plat. Rep. 499 C, cf. 456 C, 540 D ; jj.rj fix^) 
SoKT) flvat o Ao-yos lb. 450 D ; Kara TTjV vaiSHiv fix'l)v like a boy's wish. 
Id. Soph. 249 D ; d'fia fixV^ things to be wished, but not expected, Isocr. 
79 A; TToXiTfia rj icar fix^jv yivojjfVT] Arist. Pol. 4. II, I, cf. 4. I, 
3. 3. a prayer for evil, i. e. a curse, imprecation, irarpbi Kar' 

fvxo-S Aesch. Theb. 819, cf Eur. Phoen. 70. 

€vX^H''^v, ov, to be wished for, Hesych., — prob. by an error. 

eiixtXos, ov, rich in fodder, Kavi) Lyc. 95. II. of a hoYse, feeding, 
well, Xen. Eq. I, 12, cf. Arist. P. A. 3. 14, 21. 

svxip-apos [f], ov, rick in goats, Anth. P. 6. 108. 

«uxX°°s> <"'> contr. — xXovs, ovv, (xAoa) fresh and green, epith. of 
Demeter, Soph. O, C. 1600 : blooming. Noun. D. 41. 15. 

«vxXa)pos, {. 1. for fyxXojpo^, Theophr. H. P. 3. 5, 2. 

«ux°"X°Y''°^' " prayer-book, Eccl., v. Suicer, s. v. 

eijxo|J^o-i, Ep. 2 sing, fv^f ai Od. 3. 45 : impf ■qixon'qv or fi~ : fut. 
fv^onai : aor. T)i^d)ir)v or fi- : the augm. never occurs in Ep. and Ion. ; 
in Att. Elmsl., Dind., and others follow Moeris in editing r)i- : — for the 
pass, forms v. infr. IV: Dep. (Akin to aixf'<^» """X^^A""-) To pray ^ 
offer prayers, pay one's vows, make a vow, Lat. precarij vota facere, 
dfw, Ofoh, Hom. and other Poets, but also in Hdt. 7. 178., 8.64, Thur. 
3. 58 ; and c. acc. cogn,, tvx- fvxas tois 6foh, etc, v. sub fixV '< ^^X- 
9f6v only in late Poets, as Anth. P. 9. 268 ; fvx- ^rpos tovs Bfovs Xen. 
Mem. I. 3, 2, etc.; eixo-s iirtp nvos irpo? tovs 9fovs fvx- Aeschin. 56. 
22 ; fvx- fTTOs to utter it in prayer, Simon. 43, 18, Pind. P. 3. 3, cf 
Aesch. Supp. 1060: — c. dat. comniodi, to pray for one, II. 7. 298: — 
Hom. is fond of joining )j.fydXa or voXXd fvxfa9ai to pray aloud and 
earnestly, make many prayers : — absol,, Aesch. Cho. 465, Supp. 980. 2. 
c. acc. et inf to pray that. Od. 15. 353., 21. 211, Hdt. I. 31, and Att. : 
c. inf. alone, (vx- BdvaTov (pvyfiv II. 2. 401 ; r'l hoKtfis fuxfcfiai dXXo, 
r) . . XaHfiv; Hdt. 1.27; oikov iSfiv Pind. P. 4. 521, etc.: also, fix. tovs 
9fovs Sovvai )iot to pray them to give, Ar. Thesm. 351, Xen. An. 6. i, 
26; wpos TOVS 9fovs Sibuvai Xen. Mem. I. 3, 2; rais Mouerais fiweTv 
Plat. Rep. 545 D, etc. ; — in Soph. O. T. 1512 (where the Mss. give vvv 
5f tovt' fVxfffSe ixoi, ov Katpijs (fjv, tov (iiov 5e Xwovos v/ids Kvprjaai), 
we must read ov Kaipus fa (as monosylL) (f)v, with Dind., or oii k. 77 
^rjv with Meineke. 3. c. acc. objecti, to pray for, long or 

wish for, xpvadv Pind. N. 8. 63, and so Att.; fixoi^fvos tovt' dv fv^aiTo 
Antipho 141. 16; fix- tiv'l ti to pray for something for a person, as 
Soph. Ph. 1019 ; also to pray for a thing from . . , as, toTs 6eois Tdya9d 
vvfp Tivos Xen. Mem. 2. 2, 10, cf 3. 14, 3, Cyr. 2. 3, I. II. to 

vow or promise to do ... c. inf. fut., tuxo/^cii f^eXdav Kvvas II. 8. 526 ; 
9fOLai .. ficaTufxIias pf^fiv Od. 17. 50, cf. II. 4. lol, Plat. Phaedo 58 B ; c. 
inf. aor., fVxfTo irdvT' diroSovvaL II. 18. 499, and so in Att. ; in Att., c. 
inf pres., T)vjai 9fOts .. av wS' 'fphfiv ToSt Aesch. Ag. 933, cf Soph. Ph. 
1033. 2. c. acc. rei only, like Lat. vovere, to vow a thing, iroXXuiv 

■naTr)a)J.(iv (IfidToiv Aesch. Ag. 963 ; tfpfiov, Bvcr'ias Ar. Av. 1619, etc. ; 
[Avx''oi'] T^fpt vaiScis Call. Ep. 56. 3. 3. the thing vowed is some- 

times put with icaTa, to vow to offer them, as if they were on the altar, 
fVX- Tois 9eoTs KaTa (icaTv)j.l3r]S Plut. Mar. 26, 2. 294B ; KaTa viKT)Tr)pio]V 
Dem. Epist. i ; cf Interpp. Ar. Eq. 660. III. from the sense of 

vowing to do a thing comes a sense like that of aixfuj, to profess loudly, 
to boast, vaunt, ovtoj <pr)al Hal cvxfTat, ouVck' AxiXXevs v7]v<tIv evi 


^\a<pvp^ai ntvfi 11.14.366: — mostly not of empiy boasting, but of 
something of which one has a right to be proud, tovtjjs toi -yevdjs tc 
icai ai'iuaTos evxoftai (tvai II. 6. 2II, cf. 8. 190; irarpus S' dyaSoS 
Kal kyw yevos (vxop-ai tlvai 14. 113, cf. Plat. Gorg. 449 A ; rarely 
without the inf., kic KprjTaaiv yivos eiixo/^ai (sc. etvai) Od. 14. 199 ; to 
TraTpu6tv Ik Aios tvxovraL Find. P. 4. 173; iropTis evx^rai /Sous (sc. 
fivm) Aesch. Supp. 313, cf. 19, 536 ; (vOev evxoi^at ytvos Eur. Fr. 697 : 
— but also, 2. to boast vainly, brag, avTws (vxtat 11. 11. 3558; 

c. inf., (vx- hrjwattv Soph. O. C. 1318. 3. simply to profea or 

declare, 'ik€tt]S Se toi ivx- (ivat Od. 5. 450, cf. Pind. O. 6. 88 ; tis 5(6011' 
cuX^Tai r;5e [eri'ai] ; Ap. Rh. 4. 1251 : — ^cf. evxeTaofiai II. IV. 
as a 'Pass., f/iol /xirplcus tvicrai I have prayed sufficiently. Plat. Phaedr. 
279 C ; rj vavqyvpis Tj . . evx^^Taa vowed, Dio C. 48. 32 : — but Soph, 
uses plqpf. r]vyn7]v in act. sense, Tr. 610. 
exixopSos, ov, well-strung, Kvpa Pind. N. 10. 39. 

€vxopTOs, ov, of cattle, thriving on its fodder, Arist. H. A. 8. 8, 

1. II. rich in fodder, fertile. Poll. 7. 184. 

eCxos, 60S, TO, {(vxofiai), poet. Noun : I. the thing prayed for, 

object of prayer, fOxos Sovvai, vpe^ai, iropetv rivi to grant one's prayer, 
II. 5. 285., 22. 130, Od. 22. 7, cf. Soph. Ph. 1202 ; tvxos apiadai to 
obtain it, II. 7. 203 ; eXdv Tyrtae. 9. 36, Pind. P. 5. 26 ; Ttvicpov . . 
fSxos aitavpav to take it away from him, II. 15.462. II. a boast, 

vaunt, fj.(\eov 5c ol eu^os tdcoKas II. 21.473, and often in Pind., as 

0. 10 (11). 75; of persons, 'AvaKpcov, tSxos 'luvaiv Anth. P. 7- 
27. III. later, a vow, votive offering. Plat, in Anth. P. 6. 43. 

euXpews, oil', = ei}x/"70'Tos, Antim. ap. Ath. 469 F. 

f{iXpT]}iS.Tt(>>, to be evxpVfo-'''os, Poll. 3. I09., 6. 196: — EvixptlJAaTia, 17, 
■wealth. Poll. 6. 196: — cvxpT]p.<iTicrTOS, ov, ?no!ieyed, Procl. : — euxRV 
(AUTOS, ov, wealthy. Poll. 3. 109. 

€vrxpii]|xovta), = ivxpriiJ.cn ta. Plat. Com. ap. Poll. 6. 196. 

€VxpT)0"Tcco, to be serviceable, riVL for a thing, Polyb. 12. 18, 3 ; th ti 
Diosc. I. 6, etc. ; tivi to a person, 0. I. 3800. 13 : absol., Chrysipp. ap. 
Diog. L. 7. 129, C. I. 2270. 22. II. Pass., tvxp''1<'Tc^a6ai Sia 

Tira to receive assistance through his means, Diod. 5. 12 ; v-nurivos Plut. 

2. 185 D. 2. to be in common use, of words. Bust. 964. 21, etc. 
€VxpTlo"Tt)p.a, TO, an advantage received, Cic. Fin. 3. 21. 
eviXpTjo-Tta, ready use, oKtvuiv Arist. Oec. 1. 6, 9: utility, Trpos ti 

Polyb. 9. 7, 5. II. credit, Diod. I. 79. 

evXpijcTTOS, ov, (xpao/ioi) easy to make use of, useful, serviceable, Hipp. 
Fract. 763, and often in Xen. (who has both Comp. and Sup.) ; rrpos ti 
Plat. Legg. 777, Xen. Mem. 3. 8, 5 ; ch ri Diod. 5. 40. Adv. -this, 
Chrysipp. ap. Plut. 2. 1044 D ; cvxP- f'x^"' ""P"^ Polyb. 3. 73, 5. 

ivxpoa,(no%, ov, = fvxpoos, dub. in Xen. Eq. 1,17; L. Dind. tvpcuoTOi. 

€uxpo6'^i to be of a good, healthy look, Ar. Lys. 80, Galen. 

€vxp°^s, ti, rare poiit. form for (vxpoos, Scp/xa liueiov e'Oxpois Od. 14. 24. 

€UXP°''<^» lori. -oiT|, Tj, goodness of complexion, a fresh and healthy 
look, Hipp. Coac. 127 A, Arist. H. A. 7. 4, 5, etc. 

euxpoos, ov, contr. eiixpovs, ovv : Ion. ei'xpoios, ov : cf. cvxp<^s : 
(xpoa) : — well-coloured, of good cotnplexion, fresh-looking, healthy, 
Hipp. Aph. 1247, Xen. Lac. 5, 8, etc.: — Comp. -oojTcpos, Xen. Cyr. 8. 

1, 41 ; -ov(TT(pos Arist. Probl. 2. 30, etc. ; Sup. -ovotcitoi lb. 32. I. 2. 
in Music, t uxpoa XP'''^"^'''" Philochor. ap. Ath. 638 A. 

evXpvcros, ov, rich in gold, of the Pactolus, Soph. Ph. 394. 

S'UXP'^S, wv, = (:i)\pooi, Ar. Eq. I171, Thesm. 644, Lys. 206, Xen. Oec. 
10, 5 ; pi. tiixp'u, Arist. P. A. 4. 2. 2. of music, like ivxpoos. Plat. 
Legg. 655 A. Only used in nom. and acc. 

euXiiAia, fj, goodness of flavour, Ath. 87 C, 306 E. 

t^X^^os, ov, with healthy juices, juicy, Theophr. C. P. 6. II, 15 ; of 
meat, Alex. Uovijp. 4, Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 62 C, Hices. ib. 2S2 D. 
Adv. -Xais, Hipp. 598. 28. 

«viXijp.ia, ■^,=-€vxv\ia, Hipp. 412. 19, Theophr. C. P. 6. II, 4. 

€iiX^P-°s. ov, well-flavoured, Posidon. ap. Ath. 649 D ; irptjs ri)v 
i5ii}5f)v iiix- Arist. G. A. 3. II, fin. ; Comp., Plut. 2. 690 A. 

cuxii^Xt], tj, (evxo^at) Ep. form of cvxt], a prayer, vow, ovt ap' oy' 
€vx<f^V^ iiniJ.(H<p(Tai oiiiO' iKaTOjX^Tji II. I. 65, 93 ; Ovitaai Kal (vx<^^V^ 
ayavyai 9. 499, Od. 13. 357; evx'^>^iav ovk ckXvc ^oiPos Hes. Sc. 
68 ; also in Ion. Prose, cf. euxcyAi/Jaros, and v. Protag. ap. Diog. L. 9. 
53' Luc. Syr. D. 28, 39. II. a boast, vaunt, nrj iliav tixi^^ai, 

oTe St) <pa.p.iv (Tvai apiaTOi II. 8. 229 : a shout of triumph, tv6a S' a/x' 
oifiwyT] Kal fiixwA^ ireXtv avSpSiv 4. 450., 8. 64. 2. an object 

of boasting, a boast, glory, «d5 6e k(v fixM^-qv Tlpia/xo) Kal Tpaal 
X'lnoiiv 'A.py(:LrjV 'EXcvijv II. 2. 160, cf. 4. 173 ; o y^oi .. evx- KaTO. aaTV 
Tre\(aK(o 22. 433. 

€V)Xci)Xtp.atos, a, ov, boundby avow, under a vow, Hdt. 2.63, who explains 
it by fuxcuAas ciriTcXiovres ; used as translation of the Celtic Soldurii or 
c?et;o// of Caesar,Damascen.ap.Ath.249D. 2. tvx- 8eai. Lit. ludivotivi, 
Dio C. 79. 9. II. = 6u«Taros, yearned, longed for. Poll. 5. 130. 

txiXupicTTOs, ov, {xa>pi(ai) easy to separate, Theophr. C. P. 4. 6, 8. 

€v4;ap.d9os, ov, sandy, Anth. P. 6. 223. 

evii|;-ri4iis, i5os, 6, -n, with many pebbles, shingly, Nonn. D. 10. 163. 

tiJipuKTOs, ov, easy to cool or chill, Arist. Sens. 5, 16, Probl. 8. 6. 

etiij/vXtw, to be of good courage, Ep. Phil. 2. 19, Poll. 3. 135. II. 
fvipvxfi, farewell, a common inscr. on tombs, like Lit. have pia animal, 
Anth. P. append. 244, C. I. 2204, 4467, al. : cf. evirXotw, einvxto). 

(v\\i\ixi\%, es, (\pvxos) agreeably cool, Hdn. I. 12., 6. 6. 

6viiJ/i5x'a, Ti, good courage, high spirit, Aesch. Pers. 326, Eur. Med. 
402, Thuc. I. 121, al. ; opp. to KaKo\pvx}a, Plat. Legg. 791 C. 

fuijiCXOS, ov, {ipvxTl) of good courage, stout of heart, courageous, Lat. 
animosus, Aesch. Pers. 394, Eur. Rhes. 510, etc.; to ..es to. tpya ev- 
1//VX0V Thuc. 2. 39., cf. 43., 4. 126 ; iv^vxoTarot vpos to emtVai Id. 2.'. 


- evw-^lu. G21 

II: — Adv. -x<us, Xen. Eq. Mag. 8, 21. II. (i//vxaj) refreshing, 

Theophr. C. P. 5. 14, i. 

tvo), fut. evoixj : aor. tvaa without augm. : (v. sub ava) : — poet. Verb, to 
singe, in Horn, of singeing off swine's bristles before they are cooked, 
eiiae te /xiarvWiv re Kal d/xif)' u^cKoiaiv (iretpev Od. 14. 75, cf. 426., 
2. 300; aves evo/xevoi tovvovto Bid ipKoyus II. 9. 468., 23. 33; so of 
the Cyclops, TravTa 5t 01 liXti.j>ap' dfitpl Kal d(j>pvai (vacv di)T/J7j Od. 9. 
389 : metaph. of a shrewish wife, evti aTep SaXov dvhpa Hes. Op. 703. — 
III Luc. Le.xiph. 11 and E. M. it is written ci/cu ; but the Corapds. dtptvo}, 
iipcva are against this. 

eiiujSea), to be fragrant, Hdn. Epimer. 250, Eccl. 

tviioSi^s, cs, {(j(ai, oSctiSa) sweet-smelling, fragrant, opp. to hvawSTjs, Iv 
BaXdfiw tvduht'i II. 3. 382 ; eucuSci 'dXaiov Od. 2. 339 ; tvwhrjs KVTrapiaaos 

5. 64 ; evcuSeoTaTos Hdt. 3. 112 ; then in Pind., in Att. Poets and Prose; 
TO evwSti = tvajSla, Arist. de An. 2. 9, II ; (vaibh oftiv Id. Probl. 12. 3. 

€ui<;Sia, Ion. -Ct], Tj, a sweet smell, Hdt. 4. 75, Xen. Symp. 2, 3 ; in 
pi.. Plat. Tim. 65 A ; but in pi., aho, fragrant substances, Diod. I. 84. 

eucoBidJo), to perfume : — Pass, to emit sweet smells, to be fragrant, 
Strabo 721, Diosc. 2. 91. 

euuSiJop-ai, Dep. to perceive a sweet smell, Sext. Emp. M. 7. I93. 

fvwhXv, Ivos, 6, Tj, happy as a parent, fruitful, Opp. C. 3. 19; VTjSvs 
Anth. P. 6. 201 ; epith. of Demeter, Maxim, n. KaTopx- 529. II. 
pass, happily born, Coluth. 281, Nonn. D. 14. 148. 

€\io)8os, ov, sweet-sounding, yfjpvs Plut. 2. 405 F. 

euioXevos, ov, fair-armed, Pind. P. 9. 31; Sffid Eur. Hipp. 605. 

eviciip,ocria, Tj, observance of an oath, Hdn. Epimer. 205. 

€{iui[iOTOs, ov, (u^ivvfxi) observing oaths. Poll. I. 39. 

tvivTjTOS, ov. well-bought, cheap, Strabo 218. 

evrtovia, 77, cheapness, Polyb. 2. 15, 4: — tvcoviju, to hold cheap, Aq. V.T. 

euiuvos, ov, of fair price, cheap (Fr. d bon T>iarcht:), Epich. 19 Ahr., 
Dem. 255. 1 2, etc. ; <plXoi Xen. Mem. 2. 10, 4 ; 6dvaTos Anth. P. 1 1. 169: 
— Conip.fiaii'dTfpos, Sup. -oTaTos, Dem. 255. 1 2, Plat.Euthyd. 304 B ; but 
irreg. -viurepoi, Epich. ap. Ath.424D. Adv. -van. Sup. -oTOTa C.l. 2483. 

€ucovup,€op.ai, Pass, to enjoy a good name, Eust. Opusc. 141. 13. 

tv(ov0p.ios, a, or, = sq. II, Corinna ap. Apoll. de Pron. p. 136C. Adv. 
-(ois, on the left, Inscr. Delph. in C. I. 1 71 1. 

€uiovvp.os, ov, (ovo/xa) of good name, /lonoured, Hes. Th. 409, Pind. O. 
2. 12, etc. ; tvdiv. x'^P'^ the honour of a good name, Id. P. II. 90 ; h'lKij 
../it) eir. not creditable. Plat. Legg. 754 E. 2. of good omen, 

sounding lucky, Lat. betie ominatus, opp. to Svaww/xos, Id. Polit. 302 D, 
Dio C. 52. 4. 3. prosperous, fortunate, Pind. N. 7. 70., 8. 80; cf. 

Eust. 852. 5. II. euphemistic for dpioTepoi (because omens 

came from the left, cf. Sefids, (v^eivos, evcprjjioi, and dpiarepus itself), 
left, on the left hand, wXivTjv ev. Soph. Tr. 926 ; tvojvvjjov x^'P^s Hdt. 
7. 109; If cvojvvfiov (sc. xf'pus) Id. I. 72 ; KaTa Ta ev. Xen. Lac. II, 
10; fls Ta eii. TTapcKKXlvdv Arist. P. A. 3. 4, 19 ; cm Ta tv. Id. H. A. 

2. I, 9; as military term, to tvuivvjxov Ktpas Hdt. 6. Ill, Thuc. 5. 67, 
Xen., etc. ; to ev. (without Kepas) Thuc. 4. 96 ; of omens, opp. to ot 
Se^iol (pvaiv, Aesch. Pr. 490. 

c-ucovufios, T), the spindle-tree, euonymus Europaeiis, Plin. 13. 38; to 
61). hivBpov Theophr. H. P. 3. 18, 13. 
eviioins, i5oj, i?, {w^p) fair-eyed, or fair to look on, evdnriSa KovpTjV Od. 

6. 113, 142, h. Cer. 334, cf. Soph. Tr. 523 ; (v. ^eXciva Pind. O. 10 (11). 
90: — read by some as masc. in Ael. N. A. 8. 12, cf. Jacobs ad 1. ; 
V. sub fvwip. 

6vicjit6s, 6v, = evujifi, Eur. Or. 918, Dion. P. 1075, Babr. 124; ev. -nvXai 
friendly gates, Eur. Ion 161 1. II. seeing well, Arist. G. A. 5. 1, 38. 

evicoTTOs, o, a sea-fish, Opp. H. I. 256. 

tutopeco, (fvcupos) to be negligent, Hesych. 

6viDp(a, Tj, (uipa) fineness of the season, Longus I. 9. 

Eviwpidjcu, = eiwptw. Soph. Fr. 505 ; Pors. restored it also in Aesch. 
Pr. 17 (from Hesych. and Phot.) for the Ms. reading e^wpid^oj. 

euupos, ov, {uipa) careless, unconcerned, tivos about a thing, Euphor. 
102. II. (wpa) evcx)pos ytj, fruitful land, Hesych.; evwpos ydjxoi, 

Lat. Tuaturae nuptiae. Soph. Fr. 200. 

£vi(0X6<»), fut. Tjoaj, etc. : — Med. and Pass., fut. med. -Tjcrofxat Ar. Eccl. 
717, Plat. Rep. 372 B; aor. evwxTiadjirjv Luc. Cron. II; but fut. pass. 
evaixTjSTtoojxai C. I. 2336. II; aor. evaixV^V ^- nifr. : pf. 6ia)xW" 
Hipp. 679. 8, Ar. Lys. 1224 : — the augm. is never found : {ev, exc, Ath. 
363 B). To entertain sumptuously, c. acc. pers., Hdt. I. 126., 4. 73, 
95, Eur. Cycl. 346, Ar. Vesp. 341, Xen., etc.; of animals, to feed well, 
Oriplov Plat. Rep. 588 E ; Td? 5s- Arist. H. A. 8. 6, 3 : — Med. and Pass. 
to fare sumptuously, feast, evcuxeovTai Hdt. 5. 8 ; dis eSvaav Kal tvaix'h' 
OTjoav Id. I. 31; evwxVIJevoi, evajxT^devrei after dinner, Ar. Lys. 1 2 24, 
Eccl. 664: — c. acc. cogn. to feast upon, enjoy, Kpea evaixov Xen. Cyr. I. 

3, 6, cf. Polyb. 8. 26, 10 ; evaixeiaSai evtviKia to hold a feast of triumph, 
Luc. Navig. 39; ev. yd/Aovs, iopTTjv cited from Heliod : — of animals, to 
eat their fill, Xen. An. 5. 3, II, Eq. Mag. 8,4; Kaxpvav iv'iSiov evwxrj- 
fievov having eaten its fill oy barley, Ar. Vesp. 1306. 11. metaph. 
of other luxuries, 6ua)xov>'T6S [aurov?] av eTTeOvjjLovv Plat. Gorg. 518 E ; 
TToAAd KOI 775ea .. eviix'^'"^ vp.ds Ib. 522 A; so, evcux^tv Tiva Kaivwv 
Xiyaiv to entertain him with them, Theophr. Char. 9 : — Med. to relish, 
enjoy, c. gen., ev^xov Tov Xoyov Plat. Rep. 352 B; v. Heind, Lys. 
211 D, and cf. eOTidco. 

fucDxilTTjpLov, TO, CI banguetiug-housc, Greg. C. 52 7' 
eucoxTiTTis, ov. 6. a reveller, guest, Schol. Aesch. Pr. 1022. 
cvitoxTiTiKos, Tj, ov, festive. Gloss. 

e\)ii>xia., Tj, good cheer, feasting, Ar. Ach. I006, cf. Ran. 85, etc. ; iroieiv 
TTjv eiiaix- to hold the wake, C. I. 302S ; — in p\. festivities, Ar. Fr. 3, Plat. 
Rep. 329 A, al. 2. generally, a supply of provisions for an army. 


622 


II. metaph., Xuyojv evixix'iai feasis of reason, 


Polyb. 3. 92, 9. 
Aiith. P. 4. 3, 6. 
eu^xia^o), = euaixf'tt', Liban. 4. 1078. 

euiil;, wwos, u, 7j, {w\p) Jair-eyed or fair to look on, irapua Soph. Ant. 
530 ; fvuiwa TTtiMf/ov aXicav send goodly aid (but Lob. Ovyarep Aioj 
fvairrt, Trifi-^ov a\Kav), Id. O. T. 189: cf. (vuiTTii. 

€<j)a, Dor. for (iprj, v. sub iprjiJi'i. 

t<j)aav9T], Ep. for ((pdvBt], v. sub tpalvcu. 

c<t>iiPos, €(J>a|3iK6s, Dor. for e<p7]^-. 

€(j)aYVt?M, ^0 consecrate, Td(pw rt icpvipai Kat ret irdvT €(payv'iaai and 
to perform ?A\ the obsequies. Soph. Ant. 196: — hence, lb. 247 {icd.<pa- 
•y tar ever as a x/"?). it is inferred that eipaytffrevaas is the concealed word. 
But perh. in both places d<p- is the true form ; dfayi/'i^oj being recognised 
by Phryn. iu A. B. 26 (apparently) from the first passage, d<payviaac 
dvTi Tov dvifpuiaai icai dvaOilvai. 

i^ayov, V. sub iaOiai. 

€(}>ai.(ia.crcrco, to make bloody, Oribas. 118 Cocch. 

«<j)aip€0|xai, Pass, to be chosen or appointed to succeed another, Thuc.4. 38, 
C.I. 1845.93: — Med. to choose as successor, Lat. subrogare, DioC.49.43. 
€<j>aXios [a], ov, (aXs) =6(^aA.os, Phot., Suid. 

«<))a\Xop,ai, used by Horn, only in Ep. aor. 2 with plqpf. form iirdXro 
(cf. dvaTTaXKoj), with part. evdX/jievoi, eindXpttvos (v. infr.): Dep. To 
spring upon, so as to attack, c. dat., 'Aar(pona'ici) knaXro II. 21. I40, cf. 
13.643; Tpweaaii' firdXfifvos 11.489, etc. ; eTrdXixeva o^ei Sovpi lb. 
421, cf OJ. 14. 220; also, without hostile sense, c. gen., imdXfievos 
I'mraiv having leaped upon the chariot, II. 7. 15 ; Kvcrae fiiv i-niaXfifvos 
kissed him leaping upon him, Od. 24. 320; of fame, ts Aidiova^ indXro 
Pind. N. 6. 84 ; — rare in Prose, km rov ovSuv lip. Plat. Ion 535 B, cf. 
Piut. 2. 139 B, Alciphro I. 10. 

t<j)a\[iios, ov, steept in brine, salted, Plut. 2. 687 D : — i<paX^a, to, in 
Theophr. C. P. 5. 9, 6, is corrupt. 

t<}>a\os, o:/, (aXs) on the sea, of seaports, KrjptvOvv t itpaXov II. 2.538, 
ct. 584, Soph. Aj. 192 ; rj eip. (sc. 7^) the coast, Luc. Amor. 7. II. 
of ships, Posidipp. ap. Ath. 596 D. 
■ i t)tt\6oj. Dor. for etprjX—. 

e'^a\(Tis. faj>, y, a leaping upon, Arist. Probl. 16. 4, 4. 

t<j>a(j.av [(/)a]. Dor. for ((pdfxTjv, v. sub <J>J?^ii. 

€<J)a[j.apTa.va), Causal, to seduce to sin, Lxx (Jer. 39. 35). 

«<j)a.H,6pos, €(|)a|ji.tpios. Dor. for eipTj/x-. 

c4>ap,i\\os [a], ov, (afuXXa) a match for, equal to, rivalling, i<p. 
y'lyveaOa'i Tivi Xen. Mem. 3. 3, 12, Isocr. 4 C ; to e(p. equality, evenness, 
Plut. 2. 617 C : — Adv. -XoK, Plut. Cleom. 39. II. pass, regarded 

as an object of rivalry or contention, eipa/xtXXov Trjs tls TTjv TrarpiSa 
fivoias kv koivSi wdffi Kdnevrj, Dem. 33 1. 10; k<pdiJ.tXXov iroieiv ti Id. 488. 
13 ; oTTOJS kipdfiiXXov rj -rrdai .. <ptXo5o^(Tv C. 1. I08. 20, cf. 97, 120. 1 8. 

€(j)a(X|xa, TO, = k<pavTls, Polyb. 2. 28, 8. 

€<t)ap.p,aTi5co, to bind upon or together, Orib. 159 Mai, Soran. 
€(j)ap.(Aos, ov, sandy, Theophr. C. P. 2. 4, 4, etc. ; Schneid. ytpafijioi. 
«4)av, Aeol. and Ep. for etpaaav, v. sub iprj/xi. 

€(j)av8avto, fut. -aSTjacu : Ep. eiriavSavio : — to please, be grateful to, c. 
dat., f/xoi 5' kTTiavSnvei ovtws II. 7. 407 ; liovX^v fj pa Bfoiatv ((pr/vSave 
lb. 45 ; Totaiv 5' kmrivSave i^vOos Od. 16. 406 ; aor. k-rrcvaSev, Musae. 
180; c. inf., Ap. Rh. 3. 950, Orph. Arg. 771. 

«<j)a,Tra|, Adv. once for all, Eupol. KoX. 28, Ep. Rom. 6. 10, Hebr. 7. 27, 
etc. II. at once, I Ep. Cor. 15. 6. 

t(J>air\6<i>, to spread or fold over, awTov Orph. Arg. 1 333 ; c. gen., Xeojv . . 
yvta yrjs kcpaTrXwoas Babr. 95. 2 ; (rrrjOos k<paTTXwera9 .. ox^ijs Nonn. D. 
15.9; c. dat., S'tKTva ve-adbtaoiv kip. lb. 20. 385 ; kptrnoTi x^'P''^ Orph. 
Arg. 455 : — Pass., rovi kfnrpoaOlovs iroSas kiprjTrXaa6ai Tafs Xfpa'i to have 
the skni of the front feet spread over the hands, Longus I. 10; aicdros 
iip-qnXojTat Plut. 2. 167 A. 

€(j)d'n-\a)|j.a, to, anything spread over, a rug, cloak, Eust. 1347. 40. 

e!j)aTrTis, i'5os, 77, a soldier's upper garment, Lat. sagum, Polyb. ap. Ath. 
194 F, Callix. ib. I96 F, Anon. ap. Suid. II. a woman's garment, 

Strabo 294: cf. ((pafx/xa. 

€<})aTiTa), Ion. tiriTrTu) : fut. ipai : — to bind on or to, ttutixov kcpdypais up- 
yavov having fixed it as his doom, Pind. O. 9. 91 ; ti 5' . . kyib Xvova' av 
Tj (pdiTTOvaa irpoaOeiixriv irXkov ; what should I gain by undoing or by 
making fast, [Creon's command] ? Snph. Ant. 40 (so avXXvtiv is opp. to 
ovvaTTrtiv, Id. Aj. 1317) \ tyvai .. rovpyov icar' vpyrjv dis k<pdi/jfiev To5e 
he knew that she had made fast (i. e. perpetrated) the deed. Id. Tr. 933; 
so in Med., kir' dyxivTjv ijif/avro Simon. Iamb. I. 18: — Hom. has also 
Pass., but only in 3 sing. pf. and plqpf. ktprjirTai, -to, like Lat. imtninet, 
is or was hung ever one, fixed as one's fate or doom, c. dat. pers., Tpwfaai 
KTjSe' ffpTjiTTat II. 2. 15, 32, 69, cf. 6. 241 ; Tpweaffiv (iXtQpov iriipaT 
(iprjirTai 7. 402, Od. 22.41 ; kiprjirTO Ib. 33; dOavdrmctv tpis ical vukos 
kipTjmai II. 21. 513; (in Eur. Bacch. 777, prob. vipaTTTerai should be 
restored from Chr. Pat. 2227) : — cf. kirapTaaj, kTnicpeixdvvviJ.t. II. 
Med. to lay hold of, only once in Hom., kirrjv xdpeaaiv kipdipeai yirelpoio 
Od. 5. 348 ; then in Theogn. 6, Aesch. Supp. 412 (cf. kipd-rrTcup), Soph. 
Aj. II72,etc. ; knft ye rovh' kcpdiTTOfJ-ai tuttov reach it, Lat. atiingo, 
Eur. Hel, 556, cf. Pind. N. 9. 113. 2. to lay hold of ox reach with 

the mind, attain to, Lat. assequi, rov dX-qOovs Plat. Symp. 212 A; kip. 
Tivus HV-fjuy, alaOrjaei Id. Phaedr. 253 A, Phaedo 65 D ; kf. dix(poiv rfj 
ipvxv Id. Theaet. 190 C; also, kip. Xdywv to touch upon, meddle with, 
Pind. O. 9. 19; ^rjTrjudrwv Plat. Legg. 891 C: to lay claim to, rivos 
Ib. 915 C. 3. in Pind. also c. dat. (like eiyydvoj, \pavai), to apply 

oneself to, kirUciai, rkxvais, KeXevdois fco^s 0. 1. 138, P. 8. 86, N. 8. 61 ; 
c. dat. pers., Inscrr. Delph. 18. 4. Hdt. uses part. pf. pass, with 

gen., etSeos kna/Jukvos possessed of 3. certain degree of beauty, I. 199,. 


ubi V. Bahr, cf. 8. 105. 5. like Lat. contingere, to be connected 

with, Tivos Plat. Legg. 728 E: to resemble closely, Dion. H. de Comp. 
14. 6. to follow, come next, Theocr. 9. 2. 

€<t)airTa)ST)S, fs, (eiSos) like an kipairris. Phot. s. v. airoXds. 
e4>aiTTtJp, opos, u, also r/, laying hold of, seizing, pvalaiv Aesch. Supp. 
728, cf. 412. II. one who strokes or caresses, Ib. 312, 535 (with 

reference to the name "JiTraipos) ; of Bacchus, Orph. H. 50. 7., 52. 9. 
«4>ap[io-yT|, rj, agreement, Plut. 2. 780 B. 

e<j)ap(ji6faj, Att. -otto), Dor. -6it8cij (Theocr.) : fut. ocrcu : I. 
intr. to Jit on or to, to Jit, irciprjd-ij 5' 'ko avrov kv 'ivreai . . , tl oT 
kcpapfidaaeie II. 19. 385. 2. to be adapted or capable of adaptation 

to. Tivi Arist. An. Post. I. 32, 2, Pol. 3. 4. 2, al. ; kwi rtvos Id. Phys.'3. i, 
10, al. ; k-rri ti Ib. 5. 4, 15, al.; o .. jxdXiara kipapfj-uixa; iroXiTiji (tti 
irdvTas Tovs . . iroXiTas Id. Pol. 3. I, 8 ; kip' kv' aXXrjXa to coincide, 
Euclid ; absol., Arist. Resp. 7> 6. 3. to befit, suit, [oivw] kcpapfiu- 

(ovaiv doiSat Panyas. ap. Ath. 37 B; Trpos Tt Plut. 2. 136 E, etc. II. 
trans, to fit one thing to another. Jit on, put on, Kuafiov XP°^ Hes. Op. 
76; crxotvcp [rohs dvBtpiKas^ Theocr. I. 53: — Med., ^evyXav kcprjpfiu- 
aaro Anth. P. 9. 19. 2. to suit, accommodate, Tas Savdva? Tais 

npoffuSois Xen. Ages. 8, 8; Tovs Xoyovs toTs irpoawirois Dion. H. de 
Lys. 13; Xdycp nkXrj Kai fierpa Hal pvOf^ovs Plut. 2. 769 C, cf. Orph. 
Arg. 1004 : — kip. ti kiri rtvos to adapt or refer it to . . , Arist. Pol. 3. 
2, 3 ; T< kiri Ti Id. An. Post. I. 7, 2 ; Tt 'is Tiva Luc. Pise. 38 ; Xdyojv 
Te rriuTiv .. kipapp.oaai to add fitting assurance, Soph. Tr. 623 : — Med., 
xdpfiart Kat Xvvr) p-tTpov ktprjpfxurraTo Anth. P. 9. 768, cf. 10. 26 : — ■ 
Pass, to adapt oneself to, rtvt Clearch. ap. Ath. 317 B. 

€<{)dp|Xocris, foj?, 17, = kipapnoyr], Tim. Locr. 95 C. 

fc})ap|xo(rT«ov, verb. Adj. one must adapt, rivl ti Polyb. I. 14, 8, Plut. 2. 
34 F, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 6. 
eij>ap5avT0, Att. for kcppd^avTO. 

€(j>ai|/i.s, 17, a touching, caressing, Aesch. 46 (in acc. eipatfiiv) : cf. kipdiTTaip. 

€4>f'P8o(j.os, ov, containing I + j. Iambi, in Nicom. 118 : v. kirirpiTos. 

€c))€8pa. Ion. €irtSpT], 77, a sitting by or before a place: hence, a siege, 
blockade, Lat. obsessio, Hdt. I. 17 ; krrkSprjv Troiecadai Id. 5. 65. 2. 
a sitting upon, Lat. insessio. Plat. Polit. 288 A. II. a stable, 

Orac. ap. Phleg. Mirab. 3. 2. a base, Hero Spir. p. 183. III. 

a plant, =iWou/)is, Hesych., Plin. 26. 20. 

€<j)€Spd{a>, to set or rest upon, r'l rtvi Sext. Emp. P. 2. 211, Heliod. I. 
2. II. to support, rfjv Paaiv rov irptalivrov Id. 7. 8. 

«<)>«Spavov, TO, that on which one sits, oiov kip. yXovrus Arist. H. A. I. 
13, 2 ; pi.. Poll. 2. 184. 2. a seat, Hesych. 3. kipkSpavov ijpya- 
vov an apparatus for persons under operation to sit on, Oribas 120 Mai. 

€(j)65pda), V. sub kipehprjaaw. 

€<j)€8peia, 17, a sitting upon, krrl SkvSpein Arist. H. A. 9. 9, 2 ; 77 krrl rois 
cuois ftp. Id. Incess. An. 15, 8. II. a sitting by, waiting for one's 

turn, of pugilists, etc.. Plat. Legg. 819 B. 2. in war, the reserve, 

Lat. subsidia, Polyb. I. 9, 2. III. a lying near, 17 tS>v voXefilwy 

kip. Polyb. 24. 12, 2 : a lying in wait, Lat. insidiae, Plut. Flamin. 8. 

«(j)eSpevo), (eipeSpos) to sit upon, rest upon, 0770? kipeSpevov Kdpa Eur. 
El. 55 : to sit on eggs, Arist. H. A. 6. 8, I. II. to lie by or near, 

lie in wait, of an enemy watching for an opportonity of attack, Thuc. 
4. 71., 8. 92 ; oTav 'iSojirtv kipcSpevovaav Trjv hvvafiiv Isocr. 186 C; kip. 
Tivi to keep watch over, as a prisoner, Eur. Or. 1627: generally, /o 
watch for, rots .. dyadois kipeSpevaiv Dem. 61. 3 ; rois icaipots rivos Id. 
100. 10., 135. 10 ; Tofs drvx'huacri rivos Arist. Pol. 2. 9, 2. 2. of 

a third combatant (cf. eifxSpos II. 4), Luc. Hermot. 40. 3. in war, 

to form the reserve, Polyb. 18. 15, 2. 4. to watch over, protect, ry 

rov aiTov ico/ii5rj Id. 5. 95, 5. III. to halt, Plut. Pyrrh. 32, etc. 

«<j>c5pTi(Tcrfc>, poet, for ktpfSpd^ai, to sit upon, tSprjs Coluth. 252 ; apfxaac 
Nonn. D. 20. 36. 2. to sit by, tivi Anth. P. 7. 161, Coluth. 68. — ■ 

Some Mss. give kipehp-qaw, which was taken as a fut., and led to the as- 
sumption of a pres. kipeSpoai. 

€<j)€8pidio, = foreg., Coluth. 15. II. trans, to set on a seat, Tzetzs. 

Hom. 391. 

€<j)e5pii;a>, to sit or ride upon, in a game wherein the loser carried the 
winner on his back, v. Meineke Philem. 'EtpeSp. 2 : — hence €4)€8picrp,6s 
or -lao-jios, 6, the game itself , Poll. 9. 118, Hesych.; and €<j)eSptTi]S, ov, 
u, one who plays at it. Phot. s. v. rraXaiarr]. 

c<j)68pos, 01', {'tSpa) sitting or seated upon, c. gen., XfvVTwv eipeSpe, of 
Cybele, Soph. Ph. 401 ; i'lrvov Eur. Ion 202 ; 7175 e</>. orparos Id. Rhes. 
954. 2. eipedpov, ru, a firm seat, bench, Hipp. Fract. 757- 

sitting by, at, or Jiear, rSiv rrrfSaXlajv, of a pilot, Plat. Polit. 273 D; also 
c. dat., (TrtT^mry Eur. Tro. 139; absol., (vvtanv 'kipe^pos Vies close at hand. 
Soph. Aj. 610. 2. posted in support or reserve, kipkSpovs irrrrdrais . . 
irriruras tra^e posted horsemen to support horsemen, Eur. Phoen. 1095 ; 
cf. Polyb. 8. 33, 6. 3. lying by and watching, waiting on, rwv Kai- 

pwv, Tofs Kof/jofs Polyb. 3. 12, 6, etc., cf. Call. Del. 1 25 ; €</>. ff'tov waiting 
upon his life, i. e.for his death, Menand. 'ASeXip. 3. 4. often of the 
third combatant (a pugilist or wrestler), who sits by to fight the conqueror, 
like hidSoxos, supposititius (Martial.), Pind. N. 4. 156, Eur. Rhes. 119, 
Ar. Ran. 792, cf. Luc. Hermot. 41 sq. ; irpos jiaaiXka fxiyiaTOv tipe- 
5pov dya]Vi(diJ.€0a Xen. An. 2. 5, 10 ; KaOdrrep eip. aBXrjTTi Plut. SuU. 29 ; 
Kpdcraos, os eip. rjv d/j.ipoii' Id. Caes. 28 ; etp. rov dyojvos Id. Pomp. 53; 
so, by a sort of antiphrasis in Aesch. Cho. 866, fiovos wv 'eifieSpos Siaffois, 
i. e. one against two, with no one to take his place if beaten. 5. 
generally, onetvho waits to take another's place, a successor, e<p. PacriXfvs 
(with no v. 1. eveSpos) Hdt. 5. 41 ; eip. tivos Luc. Gall. 9. 

«<j)tJop.ai, Dep., chiefly used in part, and 3 sing, impf ; inf. eipei^eaOai 
Od.4.717; imper. ktpe^eo Anth. P. 15. 13. To sit upon, c. ii:it., 5(v5pka> 
kipf^dpifvoi II. 3. 152; Trarpijs kipk^ero yovvaai 21.506; Slippai kipk(eaOaL 


Od. 4- 717. cf. 509; ox^iu Ar. Av. 774; also c. gen., Pind. N. 4. 109, Ap. 
Rh. 3. looi ; (Tfl uuiToii Mosch. 2. 121 ; eis avKov Anth. P. 5. 2_',7: also 
c. ace, Eipwrav iipfC^uixfvaL Eur. Hcl. 1 492 ; t^xV •• vadv diXova' i(p. 
(Casaub. vavaToKoiia ) Aesch. Ag. 664 : v. icad'i^a 11. 2. to kit by 

or near, 'ivOa 5' ap avTus kipi^^To Od. 17. 334 ; c. ace, 068' e'xwi' jxvaos 
..TO abv iipf^ojjLrjv Pperas (so Wieseler) Aesch. Eum. 446. Cf. f</"'C'^. 

e(j>tii)Ka, Ep. for itpfjica, v. sub eiplrj/ii. 

l<|)6Cio, Ep. for (<pe(u, v. sub e<pir]iii. 

€<()«ictik6s, t), 6v, (€Trex<^) <^b!^ to ckech or stop, rfjs KoiKlas Diphil. 
Siphn. ap. Ath. 355 E ; arj-neSCvaiv Diosc. 5. 126: — the Sceptic Philoso- 
phers were called k<p€KTiKoi, from their always suspending their judgment, 
and refusing to affirm or deny positively. Gel!. II. 5 : v. eiT0)(7'i 11, and 
sq. Adv. Stob. Eel. I. 78. 

e(|)€KT6s, 17, uv, (IjTf'xcLi) to be held back; ra ((jKicTo. subjects on which 
to suspend the judgment, Sext. Enip. P. 3. 55 ; cf. foreg. 

€<j)-eicTOS, ov, containing I + ^, Vitruv. 3. I, 12 ; toko's e(p. when ^ of 
the principal was paid as interest, = 16= p. cent. (cf. fTroj/ScXta), Dem. 
914. 10: cf. in'iTpiToi. 

tc^eXio-o-co, to roll on, Paul. Sil. Descr. S. Soph. 368 : — Med. to trail 
after one, Nic. Th. 220 : — Pass, to be rolled up, Paus. 4. 26, 8. 

f<|>eXKis, (5os, Tj, the scab of a sore or wound, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 2. 3. 

tctieXKoofiai, Pass, to break out into sores, Hipp. 1 201 B. 

t(f)e\KTiK6s, 77, 6v, attractive, Eust. 1 765. 10. 

etjjfXKUiTis, eajs, rj, power of attraction, Arist. Plant. 2. I, 6: HffXKVtr- 
(los, o, Eust. 52. 24. 

€<j>e\KucrTT|S, ov, (5, one luho draws on, attracts, Phot., Suid. 
, (<j)«XKv(TTiK6s, 7J, 6v, drawn or dragged after, suffixed, as, in Gramm., 
vv kip^KKvcTTiicov. II. act. drawing on, attractive, raj if/vxas 

Hippodam. ap. Stob. 249. 52 ; tov v Eust. 52. 22 : — Adv. -«ttis, Schol. 
Luc. V. H. 2. 24. 

t<j>eXKco, Ion. e'-n--: fut. ((peX^co Eur. H. F. 632 : but the aor. I in use 

is i<j>(t\Kvaa (cf. eKjcw). To draw on, drag or trail after one, (Tr.rds 
ovpas, of long-tailed sheep, Hdt. 3. 1 13 ; iTntov e« tov ^paxi-ovosiir. to lead 
a horse by a rein upon the arm. Id. 5. 12 ; vavs ojj (<pi\^ai will take in 
tow, Eur. 1. c, cf. Thuc. 4. 26 ; €</>. ^v\cv, of a log tied to the leg, Polyz. 
Aij/i. I ; TO OTTtaOta OKeKr] ((peKKOvoi km to. kfirrpoffOia, of quadrupeds 
that do not go crosswise, like horses, Arist. H. A. 8. 24, 3 ; k(p. to. iaxia 
to draw them in, lb. 6. 2. to bring on, bring in its train (v. infr. 

nr. 4), iroXXai ((pkXfcaiv ^vf^tpopas Eur. Med. 553, cf. Ion 1 149, H. F. 
776 ; aW-rjv Tiva a'laOjjaiy /nerd tov Xoyia/xov Plat. Phil. 65 E. 3. 
to draw or drink off, Eur. Cycl. 151 ; also in Med., Luc. — Used by Horn, 
only in Pass, and Med. II. Pass., kipfXKOjxkvoiai iruSeaaL with 

feet trailing after him, of one who is dragged lifeless away, II. 23. 696 ; 
Tu S' ktpkXKeTo fitikivov (yxo^< '• sticking in his hand, 13. 597 ; u Xi9os . 
. . kntKKoiifvo^ trailing behind (the boat) Hdt. 2. 96 ; oi kv^Xicufievoi the 
stragglers of an army. Id. 3. I05., 4. 203, cf. Polyb. 9. 40, 2. 2. 
to he attracted, h. Hom. 18. 9, Thuc. I. 42. III. Med. like 

Act. to drag after one, x'^^'^'^f^^ k(j>e\ic(Tai (sc. tuv vuha) Plat. 
Legg. 795 B ; TaXXa Id. Rep. 544 E. 2. to draw to oneself, attract, 

avToi ydp kcpeX/ceTai dVSpa atSrjpos the very sight of arms attracts men, 
i. e. tempts them to use it, Od. 16. 294., 19. 13 ; vSajp kir' iaivTov Hdt. 4. 
50 ; /i^ .. Tovro! kipkXKeaSf do not seek to allure them by this argument, 
Thuc. I. 41; kfp. Tiva irpos ti Polyb. 9. I, 3; «</>. KaXXu iravTas Anth. 
Plan. 288. 3. to draw or pull to, TTfv Bvpav k(peXKvaaa9at Luc. 

Amor. 16; TTpoffTiOkvai rijv Qvpav .lai Trjv icXuv k<pkXK€a6at Lys. 92. 
42 ; kip. o(ppv? to frown, Anth. P. 7. 440 ; k(p. Kara t^s KetpaXrjs to 
'ipLariov Plut. Caes. 66. 4. to bring on consequences, iroXX' k(pkX- 

KfTai (pvyi) Kaica Eur. Med. 462 ; S Kai atSrjpov dyxoyas t k<p. Id. Fr. 
364. 26; Tovfi-naXiv ov ffovXovrat ktp. Xen. Cyr. 8.4, 32; cf. supr. 
I- 2. 5. to claim to oneself, assume, dXXuTpiov /cdAAos Plat. Gorg. 

465 B ; MoCcrcj' uBvd-qv Theocr. Ep. 22. 4. 6. to drag behind one 

as inferior, i. e. to surpass, Tiva KapTiX Ap. Rh. I. 1162. 

«<j)€XKa)0-is, tojs, Tj, {k(p€XKuoi) ulceration, Hipp. 1194G, in pi. 
, «<t)€Xti.s, eois, Tj, a dragging after one, Arist. Incess. An. 8, 6. 

«<j>€'|j,€v, Ep. for kipuvai, inf. aor. 2 of kipi-qjxi. 

c<j)€vvv(ji.i, V. sub kniivvvixi. 

£c|)-€fKai.6€KaTOS, ov, containing I + J,,, Plut. 2. I02I D: v. kirtTpiTos. 
■ «<j>«bTis, Ion. «iTe|-;is, poet. €<}>€^«Cns, Orph. Arg. 325, 355 : Adv. -.—in 
order, in a row, one after ajiother, i^ioSai Hdt. 5. 18 ; x'^'Pf'"" Eur. Hel. 
1390; ((TTavat Ar. Eccl. 842, etc. ; iravTes ktp. all in a row. Id. J'r. 47 ; 
k(p. k-nl ickpoji TeTay/xkvai Eubul. Navv. 4, Xenarch. TI^vt. 6 ; tpaXayya 
0deos k<p. Xen. Hell. 7. 5, 23; rd k<p. Xeyo/ieva Plat. Soph. 261 D: — 
used as a predic, i'v' kip. o Xoyo; 177 Id. Polit. 281 D :— with an Art., rds 
kip. [TToAiTci'as] Id. Rep. 449 A, cf. Legg. 696 E ; 7) k(p. yaivia the ad- 
jacent angle, Eucl. ; to k>p. next in order. Plat. Phaedr. 239 D. 2. 
c. dat. next^ to,^ Id. Parm. 148 E, 149 A, al. ; to k<p. tovtois Id. Phil. 34 
D ; k(p. Toh eipTjukvoi; Arist. Pol. 4. 9, I : rarely c. gen.. Plat. Tim. 55 
^■^ II- successively, continuously, without exception, esp. with 

Trds, as, k(p. iravTas Xen. Oec. 12, 10 ; Srjovv ndaav t^v yfjv kip. Id. Hell. 
4. 6, 4 ; T-?jV 'EAXdoa irdcrav kip. dpTrd^nv Dem. 103. 15 ; Tofs aiTtois, 
dAAd ndfTiv kip. opy'i^eaOai Id. 1 447. 5. 2. more rarely of Time, 

Tpcfs f)p.kpai kne^fjs Hdt. 2. 77, cf Lys. 156. 31 ; Tkaaapes kip. Ar. Ran. 
915 ; Sis kip. Call. Ep. 37. 3. thereupon, afterwards, eievs kip. Dem. 
236. 17 ; diTfXecjv . . Kot kipe^Tjs .. Ka0(^6fievoi Id. 553. 14. 

«4)cf IS, ecus, fj, (kirkxai) = kmcrxecia, an excuse, pretext, tov 5' (ipe^tv ; 
= TiVo5 x^P^^ '< Ar. Vesp. 338. 

€4>-€-iTTaKaiSeKaTOS, ov, containing I + J^-, Plut. 2.102 1 D : v. kmTptTOS. 

,€<t)-67ra) : impf. {kipetTrov) Ep. iipeirov. Ion. kipkir^cTKov: fnt. kipkif/oj : aor. 
trrkanov (Aesch. Pers. 552, the only place in Trag.), inf. k-mairtiv, part. 
kmandiv ; v. infr. IV. To go after, folloiu, piirsve, Tivd II. 11. 117, 


e(pe}]Ka — ecjiearrplg. G23 
188; absol., 15. 742, etc. ; dyprjv kipknar/cov, tx0vs opviBds te Od. 


12. 330. II. to drive on, urge on, [('ttttous] kipkirwv p-aCTiyi II. 

24. 326 ; and c. dat. pers., WaTpoicXw tiptire /cpaT(pdivvxa.s tTnrovs drove 
them agai?ist him, 16. 732 ; (ipeire, iniperat., in same sense, lb. 
724. III. to follow a pursuit, busy oneself about it, c. ace, 

ouSe ic' 'A6r)vrj ToatTrjs vcr/xivrjs kipeiroi aTOjia 20. 359 ; d'AAci 5' knl 
epyov 'knoiev Od. 14. 195 ; TruXfpLOV kip. Simon. 109 ; TepiraXd^ ical 
daXtas Archil. 12 ; liaia icai vu/xi/xa Ar. Thesm. 675, cf. Hdt. 7. 8, I ; 
kip. &r]l3as to administer, govern it, Aesch. Pers. 38, cf. 552 ; kip. irapai- 
fiaoias to pursue or punish . . , Hes. Th. 220; kiji. Siicav ^iXoKTqTuv to 
follow his ways, Pind. P. \ . g'j. 2. c. acc. loci, to search, explore, 

traverse, Lat. obire, Kopvipds opkiav, of hunters, Od. 9. 121 ; TTibiuv II. 
II. 496; yaiav Kal litvdta Xip.vq^ Hes. Th. 365 ; yf)V Koi BdXaaaav 
Luc. Tragoed. 267: to haunt, frequent, of gods, Pind. P. I. 57, cf. Ap. 
Rh. 2. 384. IV. to come suddenly upon, encounter, Lat. obire, 

■nuTpiov kiriairetv II. 6. 41 2, etc. ; BdvaTOV icat ttot/xov kiTLGirtiv Od. 24. 
31 ; Oaviiv [or -c'fii'] ical ttut/j-ov kn. II. 7. 52, Od. 4. 562, etc. ; icaicbv 
oiTov kmairttv Od. 3. 134; vXidpiov ijnap kit. II. 19. 294; ixopaijiov 
Tjixap kn. 21. 100; reversely, aluiv 'iipcnt fiupai/xos Pind. O. 2. I9. — The 
Act. is rare in Att., v. supr. 

B. Med. kipk-nofxai (in late Poets kipkaTTo/xai, q. v.) : impf. kipenro- 
f^rjv : fut. kipk\poixat : aor. kiptOTrofxrjv, k-ndnrupirjv Vmd. P. 4. 237, imper. 
knianov, inf. kntaTrkadai, (also aor. I imperat. kipeipdaOoj (v. 1. kipa\p-), 
Theocr. 9. 3). To follow, pursue, kiria-nopLivos Taipioioiv Od. 16. 426 ; 
but nowhere else used by Hom. in hostile sense, which occurs in Hdt. 
I. 103., 3. 54, Thuc. 4. 96, etc. II. to follow, accompany, 

attend, Xawv tBvos kTrtairv/xivov iot aiiTw II. 13. 495 ; k-niavkadat itooiv 
to follow on foot, i. e. keep up with, 14. 521 ; so in Hdt. 3. 14, 31, al. ; 
also, €t ol Tvx>} ktTiaiTotTO if fortune attend him. Id. I. 32, etc. ; a/ X"P'^ 
kipiaiTtTo Ar. Vesp. 1278 : — absol., opp. to r/yetaOai, Thuc. 3. 45. 2. 
to obey, attend to, kmairofxivoi 6f0v optipy Od. 3. 215., 16. 96 ; kmairu- 
fxivot fiivfi aipai giving the reins to their passion, 14. 262., 17. 431 ; 
TTi yvwfXT) Tivus kiT. Hdt. 7. 10, 3 ; so in Att., PovXfj .. kmairkffdai -rraTpus 
Aesch. Eum. 620 ; yvw/xats, fiovXtviiaat, tw SiKaiw Soph. Ant. 636, El. 
967, I037' Eur. : — absol., 6 kTrioTtopavos, opp. to o -nuaas, Thuc. 3. 43 : 
— also to agree, approve, ei de ,. , kirl S' 'kaTTwvTai 6eoi dXXoi Od. 12. 
349, cf. Pind. P. 4. 237. 3. to follow an argument, Plat. Legg. 

644 D, Theaet. 192 E, etc. 
€<j>cpti.Tiv*^I''<''> explanation, Theod. Prodr. ; -veuais, rj, Tzetz. 

4<t)€p|xv]V6VTiK6s, rj, ov, explanatory, Eust. 777. 57. 
€cj)€p|x-r)vcua>, to explain further, Eccl. 

tcjiEpinjJco, later pres. for sq., Anth. P. 9. 231, Orph. L. 701, etc. 

tcj)<pTTa) : fut. if/oj Aesch. Eum. 500 : but the aor. I in use is kipdpTTvaa, 
Ar. PI. 675, (in Theocr. 22. 15, for kijxp-rrvaas [D] should prob. be read 
kipepiToiaas with Kiessl., or kmjSp'taas with Lob.) : cf. 'kpiraj. To creep 
upon, kwl x^Tpav Ar. 1. c. II. poet, to come on or over, come 

gradually or stealthily upon, Tivd Aesch. Eum. 314, 943 ; kir' ixraoiai 
vv^ kipkpirei Eur. Ale. 269. 2. absol. to go forth, proceed, Aesch. 

Eum. 500; esp. in part, coming on, future, xpovos kiptpTraiv Pind. O. 6. 
164 ; kiptpvoioa Kplai^ Id. Fr. 96. 4. 

'E4)tc7ia,(a)i',Td,i'Ae feast of Ephesiaii Artemis,'V\mc.2,. I04, cf. Paus. 7. 2. 

tc[>€<np.os h'licTj, Tj, a suit in which there was the right of eiptais or 
appeal to another court, Arist. Frr. 414, 416, Luc. pro Imag. 15 ; so, 
yvuiais kip. Dem. 78. 28. 

4<j)€cris, fa)f, Tj, (kiplyj/ji) a throwing or hurling at. a shooting, -fj Tot9 
(ikXfOiv i<p. Plat. Legg. 717 A. 2. metaph. as Att. law-term, a7i 

appeal to another court, ci'j Tiva Dem. 1301. 4 ; k-ni Tiva Arist. Fr. 416 ; 
Ttpus Tiva Dion. H. de Isae. 12. II. {kipltjiat) an aiming at a 

thing, appetite, desire, tivos Archyt. in Stob. Eel. 741 Gaisf., Plat. Legg. 
864 B, Arist. Eth. N. 3.5, 17 ; absol., Def. Plat. 413 C. 

«<j>€(7ircp6ia, Tj, a keeping awake in the evening, Suid. 

«cj)eo-n-6p6iKi), (kairepa) to spend the evening awake. Poll. I. 71. 

f<{)€0-ir6pos, ov, [eoTrepa) western, X'^pos Soph. O. C. 1 059. 

€cp6<T-n-op.at, late poet. pres. for kipkiropiat, Nonn. 

€(j>«o-crai, €(|>6(Taai, €<j>€0-cr«cr6ai, v. sub kipt^co. 

t4>*cTios, Ion. t-iriCTTios, ov Hdt., Inscr. Teia in C. I. 3128: (ka- 
Tia). At one's own fireside, at home, diroXkadai kip. Od. 3. 234; Tpiifs, 
iipkoTioi ocraot iaaiv as many as have a home of their own, opp. to kiri- 
Kovpot II. 2. 125, cf. 130; with Verbs of motion, dAA' kp.k .. kipkaTtov 
Tjyay€ haijJLOiv (i. e. knl Ttjv kuTiav) Od. 7. 24S ; ^XS^v kip. 23. 55 ; 
kipkoTiov TTij^at .. aKTjTTTpov (i. e. km tti koTia) Soph. El. 419: — of 
suppliants who claim protection by sitting by the fireside, kmoTios k/xnt 
kyiveo Hdt. I. 35 ; iKeTijs Kal Sopiajv kip. an inmate of the temple, Aesch. 
Eum. 577, cf. 669 ; KaOrjoOe hiDfidToiv kip. Id. Supp. 365 ; Tovh' kip. Oeojv 
lb. 503, cf. Soph. O. T. 33 ; also merely of guests, kXOovT es Sd/ious 
kipkoTLOv Id. Tr. 262 ; often in Ap. Rh., kip. kv fityapotatv i. 909., 3. 
1 1 17, etc. ; also c. dat. pers., kip. dBavaToioiv dwelling with them. Id. 3. 
116, cf. 4. 518 ; c. dat. loci. Id. I. 117. II. generally, of 01 in 

the house 01 family, Lat. domesticus, iruvoi . . Svficov k'lpkarwi Aesch. Theb. 
853; dv/j-ara Id. Ag. 1310; jxiacfixa Id. Eum. 169 ; dAaAa7a/ Soph. Tr. 
306; o'lKiTis Id. Fr. 744; (vvai Eur. El. 216; kip. Sufioi the chambers 
of the Aowse, Aesch. Theb. 73 : — Ion. f fiVtio!', to, a household, family, Hdt. 
5. 73, 73 ; cf. kmOTins. III. 6eot kip. the household gods, Lat. 

Lares or Penates, to whom the hearth was dedicated, Hierocl. ap. Stob. 
416. 3 ; Zeiis (Tri'a-Tior or kipkaTtos, is presiding over hospitality, Hdt. i. 
44, Soph. Aj. 492 ; kip. iSpvjxa kv oIkio. ^xo'i', of household gods. Plat. 
Legg. 931 A ; k-maTirj (sc. kvXi^) a cup pledged to the gods of the house, 
Bgk. Anacr. 90. 

tcjjecTTpiSiov, TO, Dim. of sq., Luc. Merc. Cond. 37. 

t4>6(rTpCs, 160s, ij, {kipkvvvjxi) an upper garment, zurapper, Xen. Symp. 


624 


ecjicTeov — eipidWco. 


4, 38 ; a philosopher's mantle, Ath. 98 A ; a soldier's cloak, Plut. Lucull. 
28 ; a senator's mantle, Hdn. 4. 2 ; also a woman's robe, Anth. P. 9. 153, 
etc. : V. Becker Charikl. 441 E. Tr. 2. x^^H-^s 'iip. Ath. 215 B. 

t<j)6TfOv, verb. Adj. of f<piTjfu, one must allow, Cic. Att. 9. 4, 2. 

t<j)€n]S, ou, o, (etpiTjui) a commander, Aesch. Pers. 80. II. 
i(^(Tai, ol, at Athens, the Ephetae, a court of 51 Eupatridae, said to have 
been created by Draco to try cases of homicide under the''Apx<»"' Baci- 
Xfi/s, Andoc. 10. 43, cf. Plut. Sol. 19: after the creation of the Senate 
of Areopagus, which took all cases of wilful murder, the Ephetae tried only 
the lesser cases of homicide in the four courts of Delphinium, Palladium, 
Prytaneum and Phreatto, Dem. 643-646, Arist. Frr. 417-19, Poll. 8. 125. 

€<j)€Ti.K6s, 57, &v, (((plijui) aiming at, tivos Clem. Al. 661. II. 
actuated by desire, Theophr. Fr. 12, 9 Winmier : — in Gramm., desidera- 
tive, of Verbs in -oeiai, Lat. -nrio, Choerob. in A. B. 1277. 

€4>eTivSa nal^eiv, (Adv.) to play at catch-ball, also apiraoTov and (pai- 
v'lvha, Cratin. Incert. 25, who uses it with a pun on ecpfon, as Ar. puns 
on odTpaKivSa and oarpaicos. 

€4>fT(j.Ti, f], (i(p'irjiii) poet, word, like i^rjixoavvrj, a command, behest, 
II. 14. 249 (v. Trivvaauj) ; dtwv unpvvfv (<p(T/xrj 19. 299: — often in pi. 
behests, esp. of the gods or one's parents, II. 5. 508., 18. 216, Od. 3. II, 
etc. ; but in II. I. 495, Qiris 5' ov XtjO^t' itfxT filliv TroiSos iov : — also in 
Pind. P. 3. 19, etc., Aesch. Cho. 300, 685, Eum. 241, Eur. I. A. 634: — 
also of demands, prayers, Pind. I. 6 (5). 26. 

e<j)6Tos, 17, 6v, (itpitixai) desirable, 6tiov ti koX i(p. Arist. Phys. 1.9, 3, 
cf. Plut. 2. 374 D. Adv. -Toij. 

€<t)tV(i|;co, = £jr6uafa), Plut. Marcell. 2 2, nisi legend, iva^ai. 

t<j)6up6[ia, TO, a discovery, invention, cited from Schol. Eur. 

t<J)«up«crLS, fcus, r/, a discovering, discovery, A. B. 773, Ignat. 

t<j)eup£TTr]S, ov, 6, an inventor, contriver, Anacreont. 41 ; KaKuiv Ep. 
Rom. I. 30, Eccl. : — ■t<j>evpeTiK6s, tj, ui', inventive, Schol. Hes. 

t())£vpto-Ka), Ion. eir- : fut. t<ptvpTjaa> : aor. ^(prfvpov or itpiv-; etc. To 
find or discover, find anywhere, d -rrov k(p€vpoi Tjiouas Mfiivas re Od. 5. 
440, cf. 417 (cf. tvplaKOJ init.), cf. Plat. Phaedr. 266 A mostly with a 
partic, bv 5' av . . Poocuvra €<p(vpot II. 2. 98 ; Saivvfiivovs 8' eu iravTas 
f(p(vpoiJ.€V Od. 10. 452 ; Trjvd' dWvovaav (<pevpofj.(v ayXaov laruv we 
discovered her undoing it, 24. 145, cf. Soph. El. 1093, Plat. Polit. 307 C: 
— so in Pass., fxr) iirtvptOri vp-fjaacuv Hdt. 9. 109; KXevraiv orav ris .. 
€fevpe6rj Soph. Fr. 669 ; Spwv iipfvp'iaKu (2 sing.) Id. O. C. 938 ; i(f>r]i- 
pTjUai KaKos (sc. wv) Id. O. T. I421, cf. Ant. 281; SeiAos wv 'itprjvpidTjs 
Eur. Supp. 319. 2. to discover besides, v. 1. Od. 19. 158 ; tiv'i ti 

Pans. 3. 12, 10. 3. to bring in besides, oaa 5' av ktpevptaKT) [ra. 

TiXr)] Xen. Vect. 4, 40. II. to find out, invent, of arts, T^x^-qv 

Pind. P. I 2. 13 (and in Med., lb. 4. 466) ; aoipw^ k<p€vpfs wffTe ixf) Oaveiv 
Eur. Ale. 699. 2. to find out, discover, eipfvpt 5' aoTpaiv fxfrpa «ai 

■n(pi(jTpO(pa.9 Soph. Fr.379.8; XP"''"" SiaTpiflas Ih. 380; cf. Cratin. '05. 3. 

t<j>€i|;taop,ai, Dep. to mock or scojf at, Tim, Lat. illudere, TtOvqSiTi 7' 
eipfipioaVTUi airavTa Od. 19. 331, cf. 370: v. KaSetpiaof^at. 

«(j)€i|;to, to boil over again, Ath. 656 B ; cf. inoTTTaoj : — Pass., ((peipeTai 
vSwp boils over, Pallad. de Febr. p. 40. 

«<j)T]Paia, TQ, {ij0y]) the parts about the pudenda, Lat. pubes, Diosc. I. 3, 
Heraclid. ap. Ath. 647 A. 

«'4)if|Papxos, 6, {((pr]l3os, apxoj) an overseer of the youth, a magistrate in 
some Greek cities, as Edessa, C. I. 1997 c (add.) ; Cyzicus, 3660, etc. ; 
V. Arr. Epict. 3. 1, 34., 7. 19: — t<J)T)Papxeo). to hold this office, at Beroea, C. I. 
ip.Sy^'lsdd.); at Teos, 3085-6; at Philadelphia, 3421 ; at Cyzicus, 3665. 

€<)>TiPda), Ion. £Tr-, to come to man's estate, grow up to manhood, Hdt. 
6.^83, Aesch. Theb. 665, Eur. Fr. 563, Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 12. 

«<j)T]P«£a, 17, (e(p7]0evai) puberty, man's estate, Anth. P. 7. 467. 

«'4>-r)P«iov, TO, a place for the youth to exercise themselves, Strabo 246: 
hence as an architectural term, Vitruv. 5. 11, I. 

t<j>T]P€ios, a, ov, youthful, aKjxri Anth. P. 7. 427, append. 148. 

e<{>T)P£va), to be an ttpTj/Sos, to arrive at mati's estate. Pans. 7. 27, 5, 
Artemid. I. 54; oi k<prjl3(voavT(s those who have become eipTjPoi, C. I. 
265, 272 B, 275-6, al. ; rd ifrjfievov = o'i ((prjUoi, Heliod. 7. 8. 

£<^T)P-rjTr)p, rjpos, 6, poet, for ttprj^os, C. 1. 3538. 24. 

£<tiif)Pia, 7], = itpT)li('ia, Artemid. i. 54. II. (friPuov, 2 Mace. 4. 9. 

£<t)iipi.K6s, TI, ov. Dor. t<t)ap-, d, ov, of or for an e<py]0os, Theocr. 23. 
56; Tf)v..Tpixav Tr)V eip. «£/pas C. I. 2392. II. to ((prj- 

^iKov, l. = (<^'?j3oi, Luc.Navig. 3. 2. the part of the theatre 

assigned to the youths. Poll. 4. 122, Schol. Ar. Av. 795. 

£<|)T)Pos, Dor. €4)dpos, 6, one arrived at puberty {fj^rf), a youth who 
was 18 years of age. Poll. 8. 105, Harp. s. v. (mSieTts ; (Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 8 
put the age at 16 or 17 for the Persians): on arriving at this age the 
Athen. youth underwent his So/ctfiaala and was registered as a citizen 
upon the Xrj^iapxiKuv of his deme, Lycurg. 157. 18, v. Biickh de Eph. 
Att. (1819), Diet, of Antiqq. ; (Poll, and Harp, defer the registration 
to the age of 20) : cf. TrtpiiroXos. 2. of a youiig girl, Basil., 

Hesych. II. a kind of ciip, Ath. 469 A. HI. a throw 

on the dice, Anth. P. 7. 427. 

£'(}>-r)Poo-tiVT), fj. the age of an e<pr)fio%, puberty, Anth. P. 6. 282. 

t<t>T)P6Tr)S, lyTos, o, =foreg., Byz. 

£<j)T]7£0(iai, Dep. to lead to a place, c. dat. pers., esp. as Att. law-term, 
to lead the magistrate to a house where a criminal lay concealed, whom 
the informer durst not seize himself, Dem. 601. 20, cf. 803. 15, Poll. 8. 
50; and the noun £<t>Ti7-r)ais, fj, was an action against one who harboured 
a criminal, A. B. 187, Suid., etc. 

£'<)>TiSo|j,ai, Pass, to exult over a person, like kmxalpai, Tivi Xen. Hell. 5. 
3, 20 ; &r][}alois . . ((prjaOrjvat iraBovaLV at the "Thebans suffering, Dem. 
231. 2 ; Tivi Dio C. ; absol., Xen. Ages. 7, 5, Dem. 196. 21: — rarely 
in good sense, Aristaen. I. 12. , 


£<|>-r)S-uvco, to sweeten, give a relish to, season, tt)v Tpocp-rjv Plut. 2. 668 
D : — metaph., A.0701J SiaTpiPj/v e<p. lb. 514 F. 

£<))T|Ka), fut. feu Soph. El. 304: — to have arrived. Id. Aj. 34, Ant. 1257, 
etc.; ((p^Kev yfiepa Thuc. S. 61. 2. oaov av fj fjLopa tcj'rjKTi so far 

as it reaches, so much space as it occupies, Xen. Lac. 12, 5. 

£<j>Ti\i^, iKos, u, rj, = 'icf>Tj^os, Anth. P. 7. 427. 

£<j)T)\i.s, Ion. £ir-, iSos, also fcjjTlXU, i'Sor, ^7: (^Aor): — an iron band on 
a box's cover, Philo Belop. 63 F. II. in pi. rough spots which 

stud the face (from -^Aos), or, acc. to others, freckles (from tjAios), Hipp. 
Prorrh. 105 C, Theophr. H. P. 9. 20, 3, etc. ; cf. Nic. Th. 333, 158. 

£<t)ii)\os, OV, (^Aos) nailed on or to, Suid. II. with a white 

speck on it, vcpQaKixos Ael. N. A. 15. 18 ; IxpOaXfioTaiv itp-qXos Poeta ap. 
E. M. 714. 6. 

£4)'r]\6TT)S, J/Tos, 17, a white speck on the eye, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 233. 

£4>T)\6a), to nail on, nail firmly : metaph., rSivh' etpfjXajrai Topais yuix- 
<pos Sid/xTra^ the bolt is driven home, i. e. it is irrevocably fixed, Aesch. 
Supp. 944. 

£4)t]\(i)T6s, f/, OV, (k(pT]\6oj) nailed on. Hero Autom. p. 244. 

£c|)ii)(ji,ai., pf. pass, used as a pres. (cf. ^/J-ai) : — to be set or seated on, 
to sit on, K\r]i5€cratv ktpfjixfvoi Od. 12. 215; 6p6va> 6. 309; c. gen., 
irvVTov Oivos k(pfjixevos Soph. Ph. 1124: — to be seated at or in, Su/xois, 
Td<l)W Aesch. Ag. 121 7, Cho. 501 : — also c. acc, (v. sub Ka$i(aj) IJptTai 
icpT]p.ivos Id. Eum. 409, cf. 440, and v. ((pi^oixat fin. ; rd<pov Id. Fr. 
15S : — tioiftla ((p-qpLtvTj = fianw k(p. Eur. Supp. 93. II. to act 

as assessor (cf. €(pe5pos), TiaXXcLs o't t' kiprj/jiivoi Aesch. Eum. 629. 

€(|)T](ji.£peiiTT|s, ov, 6, a daily watcher or minister, Philo 2. 481. 

£<j)ii)p.£p£{no, to spend the whole day in a thing, Polyb. 22. 10, 6; c. dat., 
Tofs icivUvvois Diod. 1 1 . 8. II. to be president for the day, C. I. 5853. 

£<j)T]p,£pCa, rj, a division of the priests for the daily service of the temple, 
Ev. Luc. I. 5, cf. Lxx (l Paral. 23. 6, Neh. 13. 30) : called isaTpia in 
Joseph. A. J. 7. 14, 7 ; cf. Lxx (l Paral. 24. 4), Suid. s. v. 

£<j)if)p,Epiv6s, 17, <$!', = sq., Alex. Incert. 34. 

€((>Tj(i.£pios, Dor. Icjjdjji-, ov ; also a, ov Pind. N. 6. lo: lJ\pLtpa): — on, 
for or during the day, the day through, ov Ktv e<prjij.fpi6s ye /SdAoi KaTcL 
Saicpv irapeiuiv Od. 4. 223: by day, opp. to fifTa, vvKTas, Pind. I.e. 2. 
for a day only, for the day, i<priixtpia <ppoveovT€S taking no thought for 
the morrow, Od. 21. 85 ; KrjSos f(p. lasting but for a day, short-lived, 
Theogn. 656: — often of men, ifprifxtpioi creatures of a day, Aesch. Pr. 
546, Ar. Av. 687 ; Ovara Tf /cat f(pafi. ^wa Tim. Locr. 99 D. 3. for 

the day, daily, dfifipocria Pherecyd. ap. Plut. 2. 938 B ; XaTpif (<p. hired 
for or by the day, 'Theogn. 656 ; fuaOos Anth. P. 7. 634. — Cf. itp-qfxtpos. 

£<j)T)|j,€pis, I'Soj, 17, a diary, journal, esp. a military record, as Caesar's 
Coinmentarii, Plut. Caes. 22 ; so we hear of Alexander's e<prjij.ep'i5fi. Id. 
Alex. 23, Arr. An. 7. 25, I. 2. a day-book, account-book, Plut. 2. 

829 C, Propert. 3. 23, 20; eh rds e<p. tpiKoaocpetv to profess philosophy 
for the ledger, Plut. 2. 999 A. 3. a calendar, =rjnepo\6yiov, 

Synes. lI. = e(priiJiep'ia, Joseph. Vita I. 

£4>T]|j.£pov, TO, a short-lived insect, the May-fiy, Arist. H. A. 5. 12, 
26. II. a poisonous plant, Nic. Al. 250. 

£<j)T][i£pos, ov. Dor. t<()d[j.-, Aeol. £ir(i[ji- Pind. P. 8. 135 : {fjnepa');-^ 
more common form of eiprj/xepios, esp. in Prose, living but a day, short- 
lived, temporary, Tepnvuv Pind. I. 7 (6). 57 ; Tvxat Eur. Heracl. 866 ; 
oA/3oj ov Pe^aiot, dAA' Itp. Id. Phoen. 558 (ubi v. Pors.) ; £</). aw/iaTa 
Kal XPVI^'^''''^ Thuc. 2. 1^3 ; XPV'^'^ Arist. Pol. I. 2, 5 ; f<l>. Kai TrpoireTri 
Piov Menand. IlapaK. 2 ; to eij>. Arist. Eth. N. I. 6, 4. 2. of men, 

e(f>rjixepoi creatures of a day, like ecpTjfiepioi, Pind. P. 8. I35, Simon. 
Iambi. I. 3, Aesch. Pr. 83; cD TaXas etpd/xepe Pind. Fr. 128; Si(pfjiJ.(pe 
Ar. Nub. 223 ; cD <plXoi kuI aTexviUs e<p. Plat. Legg. 923 A. 3. to 

£</)., an insect, perh. ephemera longicauda, Arist. fl. A. I. 5, 16., 5. 19, 
26. II. for the day, daily, trvpeTos Hipp. Aph. 1251 ; Tpo<prj 

Dion. H. 8. 41 ; rrpa^eis Luc. Pseudol. 17; Sanavrj Plut. Pericl. 16, 
etc. III. (papfj-aKov etp. killing on the same day, Lat. venenum 

praesentaneum (Plin.), Plut. Them. 31 : cf. etpfj/iepov II. 

£(|>T)H£povcrioi, wv, ot, they who live only for the presetit day, Procl. 
paiaphr. Ptol. p. 225. 

£<j)Tip.i6Xios, ov, less correct form of ^^idAios, Theo. Smyrn. 24, p. 1 19. 

fcjjTjfji.oa-tivir], 7), {i(j>lrip.i) =e(peTiJ.r], a command, behest, ovS' as Meve- 
Xdov eipr]p.oavvqs dfj-eXtjaev II. 17. 697, cf. Od. 12. 226., 16. 340; so ia 
Pind. P. 6. 20, Soph. Ph. 1144, Ap. Rh. i. 3. 

€4>T)cr9a, Ep. and Aeol. for e<prji, also used in Com. dialogue. 

£<()ir)crvx<i5!i), fut. dffo}, to acquiesce in a thing, v. 1. Polyb. 2. 64, 4 ; Tivi 
Heliod. 6. 7. II. to be quiet, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. I. 8. 

l<{)0dX£OS, a, ov, (ei/joj) cooked. Phot., Suid. 

£<j)6app.£vcos, Adv. pf. pass, corruptly, Theol. Arithm. p. 43. 

«4)9cos, a, ov, (eipai) to be cooked, Nic. Al. 392. 

l<})9-T|^£pos, ov, lasting seven days, dvoxai Plut. 2. 223 A. 

t4)9-t)fii(ifpTls, containing seven halves, i.e. 3I; esp. in metre, consisting 
of three feet and a half, of the first 3 j feet of a Hexameter or Iambic 
Trimeter, Schol. Ar. PI. 302, etc. : cf. -nevOrjixinepTjS. 

l(j>0iaTO, V. sub <p0lvo}. 

l<})9o--n-a)\iov, TO, a place where dressed meat is sold, cook-shop, Posi- 
dipp. IlaiS. I. 

£c})96s, 17, 6v, verb. Adj. of 'i^ai, boiled, dressed, of meat or fish, Hdt. 
2. 77, Hipp. Vet. Med. 13, Eur. Cycl. 246, Ar. Pax 717, Ecphantid. 
'S.aTvp. I, Plat. Rep. 404 C, etc.; of vegetables, Antiph. 'A7p. 6; of 
liquids, Arist. Meteor. 4. 3, 8 ; of a hot bath, eipBdv [/ie] . . Trevotrjieev 
Antiph. Incert. 9. 2. e<p9oi XP"'^^^ refined gold, Simon. 64. II. 
metaph. languid, unnerved, Hipp. 1 1 25 E; and so the Subst. £<j)96Ti)S, 
77TOS, fj, languor. Id. Acut. 392. 

£4>i(!iX\(i), V. sub (pidXXai. 


e0m\T>?? — e(pl<7Tr]fxt. 


625 


«4>ia\TT)S, ou, o, one who leaps upon, the night-mare, Lat. incnbo, 
Phryn. Com. 'E</)i. 2, Strabo 19 ; Aeol. ImAXnjs, Alcae. 129. 

c4>iaXTia, fj, or €<t)ia\Tiov, to, a herb used as a preventive of night- 
mare, Poeta de Vir. Herb, in Fabric, p. 654. 

64>L8p6(i>, Ion. tmSp-, to perspire in addition to or after, irvpeTui Hipp. 
Epid. I. 941 : — to perspire slightly over the whole body or on the upper 
part only. Id. ; v. Foes. Oec. 

€<j>i.Bpvno, to place or set upon, Philo I. 21, Paul. Sil. Anibo 158. 

€4>i8pa)a-is, (CDS, 71, superficial perspiration. Pint. Brut. 25, Galen. 

(({ji^dvoj, Horn, only in II., and always in impf., to sit at or in, Se'tvi/o), 
aiOovarjaiV 10. 578., 20. II : — to sit upon, vttvos km ^Xapapoiaiv €<l>l(a- 
V(V 20. 26; vwroiaiv k<pi^ave Mosch. 2. 108 ; c. ace, OSiicov Ap. Rh. 

I. 667: — later also in pres., Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. 2. 12, Philostr. 810. 
6<j)-iJ(o, Dor. €(|>io-Sa) : I. Causal, in Epic aor. etpeaaai, (fea- 

aaaOat, to set upon, used by Horn, only once in Act., rovs fi kic(\€v(ra 
UvXovSf KaTaarfjijai ical €<peff(jai to bring me to Pylos and set me 
ashore, Od. 13. 274: — more common in Med., yovvaffiv olaiv €<p€(T- 
cafj-evos having set [me] on his knees, 16. 443, (cf. II. 9. 455, where a 
fut. e.picraeaBai is used) ; imperat., efeaaai p.€ V7]us Od. 15. 277; and in 
tmesi. Is Aiffvrjv fi eiri vr]js iiaaaro 14. 295. II. intr. to 

sit at or by, absol. to sit, Horn, only in Od. and always in impf., <</>r^« 
Od. 3. 411 ; tvd' ap eftCev 19. 55 ; evSa ., ((j>l(e(7Ke 17. 331 : later also 
in pres., Papvs 5' kipi^d Aesch. Supp. 650 ; ibpa eipt^oKja -yXecpapois 
sitting upon, Pind. N. 8. 4 ; vttvos . . ^\€<papoiaiv efpi^wv Mosch. 2.3; 
TTpos ofxpi,' dxAiis k<p'i^€i Critias 2. II ; d/j.(pi fiT/Xois Nic. Al. 478 ; Trjvei 
yap ((p'tcrSei (Dor.) Theocr. 5. 97. 

t<j)iTr)p.i, Ion. Itt- : — of the Act., Horn, uses part. pres. (<pteh, fut. i<p-qcra}, 
aor. I ind. ((pfjua, Ep. i(pe-q>ca, aor. 2 imperat. i(pts, subj. ecpelai, rjs. ; 
(so, later, in the obi. moods the aor. 2 was preferred, kcprjs Soph. El. 554, 
part. l</)ti's Aj. 495, etc.) : — of the Med., pres. part, itpi^fievos, fut. efri- 
aojiai : — he also has a 3 impf. ((p'lti, as if from k(piew : cf. 'irj/xi. [k(piT]iJ.i 
Ep., ((ptTjfii Att. ; yet Homer always uses €<pif'is, k(p'iei, ((piep-evos with T, 
except e<pT€i Od. 24. 180.] To send to one, Upianoj ..^Ipiv ((pTjaoj 

II. 24. 117; k(per]Ke /xf KaXeeiv sent me to call, Ap.Rh. I. 712. 2. 
in Hom. c. inf., to set on or incite to do, TjXfos, oar' (cperjue iroXixppova 
TTfp fia\.' aiiffat Od. 14. 464 ; so, e<p. nvA c^^oSoTr^ffai, x"'^^'^^^'". 
aTovaxV<fa.i II. I. 518., 18. 108. 124, cf Pind. I. 2. 15. 3. of things, 
to throw or launch at one, oj toi wpuiros ((pfjice /ScXosIl. 16. 812 ; aAAois 
l^i'ft 0e\(a Od. 24. 180, etc.; €7x0$. pie\lrjv II. 20. 346., 21. 170; 
oiarov iiTL rtvi Eur. Med. 634 ; (((>. xf'pas tivi to lay hands on him, Lat. 
injicere manus, jiv-qaTripaiv avaihtsi x^'pas i<prjaaj Od. 20. 39, cf. II. I. 
567, etc. 4. of events, destinies, etc., to send upon one, roTaiv 
deiKea TTOTfiov k<prjK(v II. 4. 396, etc.; ' hpytioicsL -noKvarova KTjhi e<pfjK€v 
I. 445, cf. 21. 524; iiVTjaTTipiaaiv a(6\ov tovtov etpr/aco Od. 19. 576; 
TOiaiv deiKea voarov .. , ov fxai Zciij i(pir]K( which he hath granted me, 
9. 38 ; so, TTavT {(pTjcroj pLopov Aesch. Eum. 501 ; reKuoiaiv apas e<p. 
Id. Theb. 786. 5. to send against, in hostile sense, tS> (jTparo-niho) 
rr)v iTTTTOV Hdt. 5. 63 ; tt)v ittttov ciri Toiis "EAAjjj'aj 9. 49, cf. Hes. Sc. 
307 ; arpaTuv Ij weSia Eur. Heracl. 393 : — also to let in water, kiretvai 
Tuv irOTanbv i-nl rrjv X^PW Hdt. 7. 130, cf 2. 100; to iiSayp iiri T-qv 
iaohov Id. 7.176; so also, i(p. uKTiva Brj^ait Eur. Phoen. 5 ; aye\a<; km 
TO. x<^p'ta. Xen. Cyr. I. I, 2 ; ayav iipfjicas yXwaaav did'st let loose, Eur. 
Andr. 954 ; upyqv Tivi i<p. Plat. Legg. 731 D. 6. to throw into, 
65 Ke^r)r i<pfjK(v 'iipeaOai pttXr] Eur. Cycl. 404. II. to let go, 
loosen, esp. the rein, Lat. remittere, etp. Kai x^iAdcrai rds rjvlas tois 
Xoyois Plat. Prot. 338 A; naaav i<pds oOuvrjv [toi dve/xai'] Anth. P. 10. 
I, cf. Ap. Rh. 2. 934 : — hence, b. to give up, yield, Lat. concedere, 
Tivi TT)v Tiyifiovlav Thuc. I. 95; navd' (<pivT(s Tihovrj Eur. Fr. 568; 
TdAAa Tofs SovAoij Arist. Pol. 2. 5, 19: v. sub x^'P'o?- C- c- inf- 
to permit, allow, Tivl ttoihv ti Hdt. 1 . 90., 3. 1 1 3 ; tivI irav Xiyetv Soph. 
El. 631 ; Tjv efrjs jxoi (sc. Xkyeiv) lb. 554, cf. 556, 649; c. acc. et inf, 
Toiis veojrepovs f<j>' StwKdv Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 24: — Pass., i<pi6-q<Ttrai 
Tivi, c. inf., Luc. pro Imagg. 24. d. to command, Pind. I. 2. 13: 
V. infr. B. 2. to give up, leave as a prey, €(pfjK(v eXXois ixQvaiv 
Siafdopav Soph. Aj. 1297, cf. 495 :— then, seemingly intr. (sub. eavTou), 
to give oneself up to, ovpia. a fair wind. Plat. Prot. 338 A ; iaxvpZ ytkwTi 
Rep. 388 E ; tj} t/Sov^ Tim. 59 C : v. SISm/xi IV. III. to put 
the male to the female, Lat. admittere, Hdt. 3. 85., 4. 30, Arist. H. A. 
9. 47, I- IV. as law-term, to leave to another to decide, 5i«as- icp. 
€(S nva Dem. 7017. 27., 1024. 22 ; i<p. rivoL h to hiKaar-qpiov to refer 
him to .. , Id. 913. 33 ; roiavra (h (repov Sitf. Luc. Hermot. 30: — and 
absol. (sub. kavrov) to appeal, ck Toiij SiKaards Dem. 862. 5, cf. 1017. 
25 ; iiri Ttva Luc. Bis Acc. 4; diro nvos Dio C. 64. 2, cf. 37. 27 : cf. 
€(p(TrjS, €<p€<ns. 

B. Med. to lay one's comrnand or behest upon (v. (<p(TjXT]. ((pTjpio- 
avvrj), vpieaiv 5' dvhpi iKaOToi ((pUpevos rdSe i'ipo) Od. 13. 7, cf. II. 23. 
82., 24. 300 ; k-muToXds d's cot TraTfjp i(puTo Aesch. Pr. 4 ; irpos ti tovt 
iipitaai; Soph. O. T. 766: — c. inf., i<p. tivl woteiv ti Id. El. Illl, Ar. 
Vesp. 242 ; itpUpai xalpeiv (j€ I bid thee have thy will. Soph. Aj. 112, 
cf. Aesch. Cho. 1039; absol., (<p'ieaai Id. Pers. 228, cf. Eur. I. T. 
1483 ; !</>. Is AaicfSatpLova to send orders to .. , Thuc. 4. 108. 2. 
to allow or permit one to do, Kapa repiveiv ((peiTO tSi BiXovTi Soph. 
Ph. 619, Xen. An. 6. 6, 31, etc^ II. c. gen. to aim at, dyaOov 

Tiros- Arist. Eth. N. I. I, I ; twv Trpoaimoiv, rSiv vtpewv Plut. Pomp. 71, 
Caes. 45. 2. to long after, desire, ri ptoi twv Svcr<pupa>v kcpUi ; 

Soph. El. 143; Ti . . ((pUcrai <piXoTip.tas ; Eur. Phoen. 531 ; dXXoTpiwv 
Antipho 138. 37 ; rSiv KipSwv, apxr)s Thuc. 1. 8, 128, cf. 4. 61 : c. gen. 
pers., Xen. Mem. 4. I, 2 ; in Soph. O. T. 766, for tovt Linwood sug- 
gested To05' : — c. inf., 3iv . . aov Tuxfff i<pl(p.ai, aKovaov Soph. Ph. I315 ; 
i(p. ap^dv Thuc. 6. 6, etc. ; c. acc. et inf., Soph. O. T. 1055. , 


l(j)iT]Ti, Dor. for ((pltjcri, Pind. I. 2. 15. 

t<j>i.Kdva>, sq., x«A€7roi' &' M yrjpas iicdvet Od. 11. 196. 

t(j)iKv(0(i.ai, Ion. Itt- : fut. hpl^opiai : aor. i<piic6p.riv : Dep. : I. 
to reach at, aim at, c. gen., of two combatants, apia 5' dXXTjXojv etp'iKOPTO 
I!. 13. 613 : simply, to reach or hit with a stick, (5 /xaXa p-ov itjiiKfnOai 
veipdafrai Plat. Hipp. Ma. 292 A; twv dXXuv oaojv av iipiiceaOai 
Sw-qduiatv Isocr. 280 B, cf Dem. 800. 17, Plut. 2. 267 C, etc. ; atptvhivTi 
ovK dv eipticolprjv avTuat Antiph. 'A.<pp. yov. i. 20; Td fikXr] i<p. dxpt 
vpos Tov OKo-nov Luc. Nigr. 36. 2. to reach or extend, oaov o 7;Aioy 

iip. Theophr. H. P. i. 7, i, etc.; hp' 'oaov dvOpdnrojv ptv-qpL-q f<]). Xen. 
Cyr. 5.5,8; ((p. kwl roaavrrjv yrjv toi d<p' (avTov ipo^co to reach by 
the terror of his name over .. , lb. 1. i, 5 ; £(^. Is to XtTTToTaTov to reach 
to the smallest matter, Luc. Jup. Conf 19 ; oVou p^ tip. rj Xiovtt], npoa- 
pawTeov ..T-qv dXajir(K7jv Plut. 2. I90E: c. part., e(p. tJiOfyyopivov Id. 
T. Gracch. 18; (ip. tiXiirovTa ptixpi- Tti/os Dio Chr. 2. 321. 3. 
metaph. to hit or touch the right points, Lat. re/n acu tangere, tSi X6ya> 
k(p. TWV (Kfi Kaicwv Dem. 361. 25 ; i<p. dpiOpovpwos Polyb. I. 67, 3 ; — 
so also with a Prep., Is tu d'AAa Xeywv 'cnliceo dXrjeiaTaTa Hdt. 7. 
9. 4. to reach, gain, attain to, ttj? dpcTTys Isocr. 3 B ; dvhpaya- 

6ias Aeschin. 81. 10; toC Tpi-qpapx^iv Dem. 465. 24, cf 494. 3 ; and 
c. inf., '((p. dieXduv to be able to . . , Plut. 2. 338 D, cf Polyb. 1.4, II : — ■ 
absol. to succeed in one's projects, App. Mithr. 102. II. c. acc. 

to come upon, like icpiKavw, ti erf p-oip' hpiKoiTO Pind. I. 5 (4). 17; c. 
dupl. acc, i-miciaOaL piicTiyi TrXrjyds tov 'EXXrjdTrovTOV to visit it with 
blows, Hdt. 7. 35. 

l(j)iKT6s, 17, 6v, easy to reach, accessible, Parmen. 42 ; ovk .. c<p6aX- 
poTaiv ((piKTOv Emped. 389 ; to pLtaov kir'nrav i(p. Arist. P. A. 3. 4, 13 ; 
l(f>iKTos €i'«oTi A07CD Plut. Thes. I. II. €<Pikt6v (an it is possible, 

c. inf, Polyb. 9. 24, 5 ; icaOoaov (<Pikt6v to the best of one's power, Lat. 
pro virili, Arist. Mund. 1,6; ws ovk ^v ((pixTa avTois Ael. N. A. 5. 7 ; 
(V (cpiKTw within reach, Theophr. Lap. 25, Ign. 70; (v (<piicTa> tt/s (XvlSo?, 
TOV (piXfjaai Plut. 2. 494 E, 496 C ; oj% (tpiHTuv (XSdv to come within 
reach, Dion. H. 2. 38. 

€(j)r|i€ipa), strengthd. for tpdpw, c. acc, Nic. ap. Ath. 683 F; c. gen., 
Anth. P. 5. 269, Nonn. D. 14. 355 ; c. inf., Musae. 80 : — Med., Arat. 975. 

l4)i|i,«pos [r], ov, longed for, desired, charming, delightful, agreeable, 
(ptXoTTjs Hes. Sc. 15, Th. 132 ; xwpos Archil. 18; lipvos Theogn. 994; 
(paTis Aesch. Cho. 840 ; 77 t(Kvwv cxpis ((p. TrpoaXcvaadv Soph. O. T. 
1375; TTjv (<p. «o^7;v Anaxil. Incert. 6 ; ((p. dvbpdaiv ayprj 0pp. H. 4. 110. 

l(()iopKl<ij, in Delph. and other Inscrr. for (TnopK(w, C. I. 1 688. 13, al.; 
v. B5ckh I. p. 808. 

€(j)iTnrdfop,ai., Dep. to ride a tilt at, Xoyoti ecp. Cratin. Incert. 131: cfl 
KadiHTTd^opLai. 2. to ride upon, (m S(X(plvos Luc. D. Marin. 6. 2 ; 

sensu obsc, Artemid. I. 79. 

Itjjiinrapxia, t/, a double 'fmrapx'a^, consisting of 1024 horse, Air. Tact. 
18.4, Suid. s. V. ((piir-iTwv . 

((^nn?a<TTl]p, fjpos, 6, = iin^r]Twp, Apollon. Lex. s. v. eiri^wTopt. 

€<|>nnreuci), to ride against, to attack with cavalry, tiv'i Diod. 17. 
19. II. to ride upon, Babr. 76. lo: — to cover the female, 

Opp. C. I. 390. 

€<j)iTrmos, ov, (iWos) for putting on a horse, Kaads Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 6 ; 
TrtXos Plut. Artox. 1 1 (ubi (<piinr(ios) ; to ((p. OTpwpa a saddle-c\oih, 
Lat. ephippia, Antiph. 'l-irjr. I ; and without OTpw/ia Xen. Eq. 7, 
5. II. ((p'ntTTLOs (sc. Zpopios), 6, the horse-course, a course of a 

certain length so called. Plat. Legg. 833 B. 

€(j)i-ir7rov, TO, a car with one horse, Dio C. 63. 13, Poll. lo. 54, etc. 

ectjiiriTOS, ov, on horseback, riding, Eupol. A?'7. 10, Plut. 2. 306 E, etc. ; 
(<p. vvT(s, opp. to oTrAiTcvoi/Tcs, Lys. 140. 21 Bekk. ; avSpids (<p. an 
eqvestrian statue, Plut. Poplic. 19; '((p. (Ikwv xaXKrj Id. Fab. 22. 2. 
kXvSwv (<pnrvos a rushing wave of horses. Soph. El. 733. 

lc{)i7riro-T0^6TT^S, ov, 6, a mounted archer, v. sub dp<pnr-noTo^vTqs. 

€<})iirTa(xai, late pres. of (iTnr(Topiat, Mosch. 1. 16, Arist. Mirab. 119, 1 48. 

l(j>io'Su>, Dor. for (<pl^w. 

l({)icrTav(i>, late form for i(p'iaTr]p.i, to set over, Ttva tivi Plut. 2. 233 
E. II. to stop, check, Diosc. 4. 16. 2. to attend to a thing, 

Polyb. II. 2, 5. 

(^L(rrr\\u., Ion. tir-: A. Causal in pres., impf., fut., and aor. 

I : 1. to set or place upon, ti tivi Thuc. 2. 75 ! " (tt'l Tivoi 

Plat. Criti. 116 A; tl (irl tivi Xen. Hell. 3. I, 7; ti '(ttI ti Dem. 1029. 
29: metaph,, (<p. ptotpav fi'iw, hut. finem imponere vitae. Plat. Rep. 498 
C ; dvdyKTjv tivi Dion. H. I. 16. II. to set over, Lat. praeficere, 

p.' 'AtroXXwv Tw5' (iT(aT7]a(v TeXd Aesch. Ag. 1202 ; (<piaTdvat <pvXaKa 
/3oi Id. Supp. 303; (<p. Tiva VTtapxov Tiai Hdt. 5. 27; OTpaT-qyov tw 
(jTpaTOTrlSa) Plat. Ale I. 122 B, cf. Xen. An. 5. I, 15 ; TivaTolsirpdypaai 
Isocr. 20 B ; 7rai5a7O)70vs eiT(aTT]a(v aiiTois Xen. Lac. 2,1; tuv vopov 
Arist. Pol. 4. 6, 2 ; (m avp.^dxwv Tivd Polyb. 2. 65, 9 ; Kvva Itti jrot- 
pvTjv Dem. S07. 3; Tti^d Ijri Tds (vBvvas Id. 264. 7 : c. inf, Itt. Ttva (vi- 
p(X(iadaL Tfjs (vKoapLias Isocr. I47 B, etc. 2. to bring in, y tvx^ 

(TTiaTTjaaaa 'Papalovs Polyb. 15. 20, 6 ; #iAi7r7rof ((p. tois irpdypiaai to 
let him have a hand in the business, Dem. 351. 25. 3. to bring 

in, cause, occasion, KaTairXri^'iv tlvi Diod. 14. 62 ; k'lvZvvov Ttvt App. 
Hann. 55, cf Syr. 10, Polyb. 2. 20, 7. III. to set up, estab- 

lish, institute, Tivi dywva games in honour or conunemoration of him, 
Hdt. I. 167., 6. 38 ; c. acc. et inf. to ordain, prescribe, 6 v6p.os ((plaTijai 
Kp'ivdv Toiis apxovTas Arist. Pol. 3. 16, 5 ; (maTrjaaT( quid facere debea- 
tnus, Plin. Epist. 6. 31, 12. IV. to set by or near to, emaTTj- 

aavT(9 kvkXo! to arjpa (=7rfpi to a.) iTTTrlas Hdt. 4. 72 ; vpovs (<p. (iri 
TTjv oiKiav Dem. I029. 29 ; TTjV (pdXayya tovtois KaTumv (<p. Polyb. I. 
33, 6, cf 26, 14. V. to stop, make halt, Lat. inhibere, (maTfj- 

aat Tit OTpaTfvpa Xen. Cvr. 4. 2, 18 ; Ti]v itZov, Trjv -nopdav Diod. 17. 

S s 


626 e(pi(Tropew 

112, Plut. Cim. I; roiis tTririas tov npoaoj Arr. 5. 16, I ; l<^. rfiv opfi-qv 
to check it, Polyb. 16. 34, 2 ; TTjv SLTiyqaiv to interrupt it. Id. 7. 12, I : 
— absol., tTiiOTjjaai (sc. eauTo;', toj/ iirnou) having halted, Xeu. An. I. 

8, 15. VI. i(plaTr]iu ttjv •yuu/ixr]v Kara ri to fix one's mind upon 
it, attend to it, Isocr. 203 B; Trjv dtavoiav irfpi tivos Arist. Metaph. I. 
6, 2 ; Trjv aKiifiiv -rrepi tivos lb. 13. 2, 19 ; rijv Kuyov Id. de Juvent. 6, 
4; Tof voC:' Tii'i Died. 12. I ; avTuv eiriaTrjoras im tl Arist. Top. 5. 5, 
9 ". — then, ewiar^nai absol., like Trpotrexc"'. io give attention, tovtois 
emoTriaavTes Id. Muud. I, 5 ; ■rr(pl tivos Id. Gen. et Corr. I. 2, 2 ; 
TTfpl Tl H. A. I. I, 12 ; err't ti Polyb. I. 65, 5, etc. ; kiriaTrjaacn ^aAXov 
'KiKTtov one must speak with more care and accuracy, Arist. Pol. 7. 16, 
12, cf. Eth. N. 6. 12, 8, al. (hence the words inioTanai, eniaTrjixri, qq. 
V.) ; cf. B. V. 2. c. acc. pers. to arrest the attention of, Plut. T. 
Gracch. 17. I, etc. ; intaTrjaai Tiva tiri ti to call his attention to, Polyb. 

2. 61, II., 4. 34, 9. 

B. intr. in Med. and Pass., (fiaTafiat, aor. I In-ctrTa^);!' (Soph. Fr. 708, 
Eur. Hipp. 819, I. T. 137,=;), with pf., plqpf. and aor. 2 act. : (the Causal 
tenses are not found in Horn., the Pass, only in impf. ktpioTaTO, II. 11. 
644; elsewhere always aor. 2 or pf. act.l. To stand upon, Ttixos .. 
pvar ((pecTTaores II. 18. 515 ; nvpycv t<p(aT-qic(i 6. 373 ; hltppw kipiOTa- 
oTOs 17. 609, etc.; iirtaTr) ^r)\w km KiB'ivw II. 23. 201 ; 17 .■ imoTaOeiaa 
6p9rj Arist. Metaph. 8. 9, 5 ; tiri ras . . ax^Sias Polyb. 3. 46, 8. 2. 
to be imposed upon, fxuxSaiv tujv ((pecrTuiTwv kfiol Soph. Tr. 1 1 70, cf. 

T. 777. 3. to stand on the top or surface, to eTnaTa/xevov tov 

yaXaKTos, i. e. cream, Hdt. 4. 2 ; AnrapuTijTfs avas eiriaTanevai Hipp, 40. 
52; oppoj i<pLcrTaTai yaXaKTi Diosc. I. 96 ; so of vapour, to form, Arist. 
de Juvent. 5, 2. II. to be set over, Lat. praeesse, ((p'taTaTai 

■nvKais Aesch. Theb. 538; oiiis t€ -rroWois irpo^aTtots kcfxaTavai At. 
Vesp. 955 ; ofoi viiv itpioTaai gkotto'i Soph. Aj. 945 ; im tivl Xen. Hier. 

9, 5 ; iiri. Ttvos Plat. Rep. 460 B. Deni. 436. 28 ; rarely c. gen., tov 
iir^aTiSna Tjjs Sidipvxos Hdt. 7. 117; offot 9(ov XPW"™" ((pfOTaaav 
Eur. Andr. 1058 : — absol., owrj av imoToovTai wherever they are in com- 
mand, Thuc, 6. 72 ; esp. in part., 6 ((pfaTrjicdjs the person in authority, 
the officer in conwtand. Xen. Oec. 21,9; 01 €<pecrTu)Tes, Ion. ol enecTTe- 
WT€S, Hdt. 2. 148., 4. 84, Soph. Aj. 1072 ; ol ((peoTrjKuTes Xen. Mem. 

3. ,5. 19; 01 i^iaTOL^ievoi lb. 3. 5, 21. III. to stand by or 
}iear, ws ttvicvoI ecpioTaaav dKX.rj\oi(7t II. 13. 133 ; lir' oKpo) xdXei 
((peoTaoTes, e<p. irapci Tatppai 12. 52, 199 ; Ovprjaiv ((p'uxTaTO II. 644; 
so, (<^. TTvXais Aesch. Theb. 538 ; km tt] v6\i Hdt. 4. 203 ; km tcLs 
irvKas, km ras 9vpas Id. 3. 77, Plat. Symp. 212 E; knl toIs irpodvpois 
Id. Phil. 64 C : esp. of dreams or visions, to appear to, (vSovtl iiriaT-q 
vveipos Hdt. I. 34, cf. 7. 14, II. 10. 496., 23. 106; kmaTTjvai vvktos 
Isocr. 2^15 E, etc. : — absol., Hdt. 3. 78, Soph. 6. C. 558, etc. ; ol \kl3r]Tes 
(neaTfures Hdt. I. 59; 6 avTiSiicos k<pkaTr]K( Plat. Theaet. 172 E, cf. 
Aeschin. 65. 5 : — of troops, to be posted after or behind, KaTomv kir. tols 
erjptois Polyb. 16. iS, J: cf. kmrTTaTrjs. 2. in hostile sense, to 
stand against, to. <ppnvkovTes kipkoTaaav aWrjXoiai II. 15. 703. cf. 5. 
624; €v6a fxkvos tppovkovTfs kcpkaracrav Od. 22. 203, cf. 24. 3S0 : to 
appear before, of an army, km tti ir6\i Hdt. 4. 203 ; km to ^acriKaov 
Isocr. 200 E : to come upon by surprise, Thuc. 8. 69 ; k(al(pvr]s kmCTas 
Tois yiyvofievots Isocr. 167 D, cf. Dem. 66. 23, Luc. D. Deor. 17. I ; 
fis Toi/s ox^ovs Isocr. 372 D. 3. metaph., of events, to impend, be 
at hand, Lat. instare, Kfjpes ((peaTarriv eavaToio II. 12. 326; -npiv /lot 
Tvxv roiad' i-nkaTrj Soph. O. T. 777, cf. Thuc. 3. 82, Dem. 287. 5 ; 
TTfpi TOV Paaikkm . . 6 \6yos (tpkaT-rjica vvv Arist. Pol. 3. 16, I, cf Metaph. 
2. 4, I. IV. to halt, stop, as in a march, etptaTa/xevos Xen. An. 
2. 4, 26 (cf. A. V.) ; kmoTas ntpikudva Plat. Symp. 172 A: — c. gen., 
fir. TOV ttKov Thuc. 2. 91. V. to fix one's mind on, give one's 
attention to, (Jipayfi Eur. Andr. 547 ; km ti Isocr. 213 D, Dem. 245. 12 ; 
Tofs irpdynaaiv .. kmoTavTfs Id. 43. 20; imcTTas absol. (sc. TOis vpay- 
/jaffi) Id. 305. 9 ; 5iA TavT kyprjyopfv, kipkarrjKfV Id. Jo. 16: cf. A. VI. I. 

C. the aor. I med. is used in causal sense, to set up, Tas Bvpas Xen. 
Ages. 8, 7 : to set, post, <ppovpovs kiriOTrjaapirjv Id. Cyr. 8. 2, 19 ; t€\os 
i-mdT-qoaijOai finem imponere. Plat. Legg. 802 A: the pres. is once so 
used, TOV /i€ TTji'S' ((picTTaaat Bdrrtv; cur mihi sistis gradutnf Soph. Tr. 
339 : — in late Gr., the pf. is used for to set over, TivaTtvt Polyb. 10. 20, 
5., 24. 2., 32. 9, I. 2. kiTLaTTiadixtvos, intr., having been kmaT&TTjS, 
Inscr. Thyat. in C. I. 3498. 

t4iicrTop€co, to inquire or search further, Hesych. 
t<j>\aSov, v. sub <p\a(a). 

«t>o8€ia, ij, (icpohfiw') a going the rounds, visiting the sentries, etc., 
Polyb. 6. 35, 8. 2. to guard, watch, patrol, Wessel. Diod. 20. 16. 

t<j)o8euTeov, verb. Adj. one must examine, Sext. Emp. P. 2. 198. 

t(t)oSeuT-ris, oC, o, o?ie who goes the rounds : — a spy, Aq. V. T. 

€<|)oSevTiKa)s, Adv. by tracing an argmnent, advancing to a conclusion, 
Sext. Emp. M. 8. 308. 

€<))oS«vico, to visit, go the rounds, patrol, to see that watch is kept right, 
Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 24., 5. 3, 22, cf. Kwhaiv ; c. acc, ktp. <pv\aKas Polyb. 6. 
35' II '■ — Pass., k<poSiv(Tat the rounds are made, Ar. Av. 1160, cf. Plut. 
2. 781 C:— in Xen. Cyr. 8. 6, 16, of an officer who yearly visited the 
Satrapies of Persia ; in Timocl. *(\oS. I of the yvvaiKOVoix.os, whose 
business it was to inspect the aviiiroaia and see that all was in order. 2. 
rarely c. dat. to superintend, watch over, aywatv Aesch. Cho. 728 ; but 
Conington's suggestion kf^Sp^vaai is very prob. 3. to visit as a 

spy, spy out, Aq. V. T. 4. metaph. to trace onwards, examine an 

argument, Plut. 2. 895 C, Sext. Emp. M. 8. 222, etc. II. to lie 

in wait for, Tivi Clem. Al. 4. 

€<{)6Sia, TO, V. ((poSiov. 

<<j)oSia,J<o, Ion. e-iroS-, fut. acrw, to furnish with supplies for a journey, 
Lat. viaticum dare, d-noireixTrovaL 'ttrohiaaavTis is tols 'Aerjvas Hdt. 9. 99 ; . 


e(popdo 


Tiva Plut. Cato Mi. 65 : — Med. to supply oneself, kit ttjs 7rdA.fa;s Polyb. 
l8. 3, 2 : — Pass, to be supplied with, ti Lxx (Jos. 9. I 2). 2. generally, 
to supply or furnish with a thing, avTOvs dKKrj Kai oirXois Diod. 5. 34, 
cf. Plut. 2. 327. II. Med., c. acc. rei, irevTadpaxf-'iav iKdoTO) 

kcpoSiacraiievos having seen that five drachms were paid to each, Xen. Hell. 
I. 6, 12. 2. metaph. to maintain, promote, apy'iav Plut. Solon 23; 

TTjv onre'iOfiav Id. Coriol. 16. 

€<})6Siov, TO, mostly in pi. e<{)68ia. Ion. eiroSia, rd, (v. fin.) : — Lat. via- 
ticum, supplies for travelling, money and provisions, esp. of an army, 
kiruSia Sovvai, Xa0eiv Hdt. 4. 203., 6. 70 J 2'' diroplav k(po5'iwv tois 
OTpaTtvopikvois Dem. 34. 10 ; cf. tJiTTjpeaiov : — of an ambassador's 
travelling-allowance, kcpuSi' ovK ex^i Ar. Ach. 53 ; k(pbSia dvaXioKnv 
Dem. 441. 2 ; and in sing., x'^'^s Xa06vT(s Spax^ds k(p65iov nap' vfiwv 
Id. 390. 24, cf. C. I. 107. 35 : — generally, ways and means, maintenance, 
support. k<p65ia tw yrjpa lisavd Dem. 1204. 22, cf. Ar. PI. 1024 ; tq t^s 
(pvyfjs k(p. Aeschin. 24. 30, Plut. Arat. 6 ; to k(p. tov voXk/xov Arist. 
Rhet. 3. 10, 7; even, ktpoSia Tois ittttois Andoc. 33.9; of public money, 
puds Tj/ukpns k(p<jSia kv tw koivui Dem. 690. 8 ; and in phys. sense, 
'iv awpiaTi vTtnpxovTa kip. Arist. Probl. 3. 5, 7. 2. less often in 

sing., fucTfjS^j liios pieyiffTov k<p. Epich. I52Ahr. ; dpyvpiov ti pr]Tov 
eXO''''""s kipuSiov Thuc. 2. 70 ; ovk fX'W • (I iraiSa xat oaov k<p. 
Xen. An. 7. 3, 30 ; rj xpiJCToTr^s . . OavjjLaOTov kip. piw Menand. 'Tpiv. i, 
cf. 'O/i. 2, Incert. 251 ; TTjV 'IXidSa dpcTrjs tip. vofx'i^wv Plut. Alex. 
8. 3. metaph., =d^op/ii7, Dem. 917. 14, Hyperid. Euxen. 31, cf. 

Wytt. Plut. 2. 8 C. 

e<j>oSos, ov, accessible, Thuc. 6. 66 (in Sup. -diTaTos), Polyaen. 1. 49. 

t(t)oSos, 0, one who goes the rounds, Xen. Cyr. 8. 6, 16, Polyb. 6. 36, 6. 
Cf. kipoSevco. 

€4>oSos, r/, a way towards, approach, Thuc. 4. 1 29., 6. 99; avTcOfv 
km Totis ToXe/xiovs Xen. An. 4. 2, 6, cf. 3. 4, 41 : — in argument, tip. kir'i 
Tl Arist. Top. I. 12. 2. a means of approach, Polyb. 4. 34, 5 : 

importation, twv kmTrjSe'icuv Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 3: access for traffic and 
intercourse, coynmunication, nap' dWrjXovs Thuc. I. 6; Trpis d\K. Id. 
5. 35. 3. an attempt, plan, method, Arist. Eth. E. 3. I, 33, Theophr. 
Sens. 60. II. an onset, attack, assault, Aesch. Eum. 376, Thuc. 

I. 93, etc.; TOV OTpaTtvpiaTos Xen. An. 2. 2, 18; 'eipoSov iroiti<j6at 
Thuc. 2. 95 ; Skx^adai (<p., opp. to <p€vy€iv. Id. 4. 126, Plat. Phaedo 
95 B ; yvi)nrjs fiaXXov kipoSoi rj lax'Jos Thuc. 3. 1 1 : — If kipdSov at /he 
first assault, Polyb. I. 36, II, etc. ; t?) npuiTTi kipuSai Dion. H. 4. 51: — 
of ships, (is oSov Kai (ipoSov of burden and of war, Polyb. 3. 25, 4: — vvktI- 
TToXoi 'ttpoSoi of the haunting powers of darkness, as subject to Persephone, 
Eur. Ion 1049. 2. an attack or access of fever, Hipp. 44. 3. 3. 
in Rhet. like Lat. insinuatio, an artful exordium, Dion. H. de Isaeo 3, 
cf. Auct. ad Herenn. I. 4 (6). 

«<|>oi"rt), Dor. 3 sing. impf. of (poiTaw. 

€<j)o\Kaiov, TO, {(ipkXKOj) a rudder, ffffToi/ k(p. Od. I4. 350. 

€<j)6XKiov, TO, {kipkXKw) a small boat towed after a ship, Moschio ap. 
Ath. 20S F, Plut. Pomp. 73, etc. 2. generally, an appendage, Anth. P. 
7. 67, Plut. Pomp. 40., 2. 476 A, cf. A. B. 257. 

e<j>oXKis, ?7,=foreg., a burdensome appendage, Tivi Eur. Andr. 200, 
H. F. 631, 1424. 

€4)o\k6s, 01', (kipkXicaj) drawing on or towards, enticing, alluring, like 
e7ra7£U7oj, kipoXitd Kiytiv Thuc. 4. 108 ; c. gen., traihus kipoKKuv Call. 
Fr. 291 ; k<p. (Is nappTjaiav Ael. V. H. 8. 12 : ktpoXKov, to, a bait, allure- 
ment. Id. N. A. 7. 10. II. requiring to be drawn on, a laggard, 
Ar. Vesp. 268 ; fiij -npoXtaxos fiijS kip. kv Xoyai not eager to begin, nor 
yet lagging, tedious in reply, Aesch. Supp. 208. 

«4)0|xapT€a>, fut. Tjao). to follow close upon, absol., 11. 8. 191., 12. 412., 
23. 414; c. dat., Ap. Rh. I. 201, etc. ; rare in Prose, as Arr. An. I. 19. 

t<})0[xiXto), to cojupany with, live with or among, c. acc, Hermesianax 
5. 52 ; c. dat., Nonn. D. 5. 410. 

€<j>oiTXi5a), to equip, get ready, Sopirov, SeTirvov kcpoirXlaaai II. 23. 55, 
Od. 19. 419 ; haiTa yepovaiv kipoTTXi^ajpiiv II. 4. 344 ; so in Med., Sopna 
T k(poirXtcru/x(a6a we will get ready our suppers, II. 8. 503., 9. 66 ; also 
rifiiuvovs Kai dp.a^av kipovX'iaai Od. 6. 37, cf. 57, 69, II. 24. 263 ; [I'^a] 
kipoirX'iaaavTts Od. 2. 295 ; c inf., Ap. Rh. 4. 1720, 2. to arm 

against, Tiva Tivi Opp. C. 3. 244 ; and so in Med., ''EpcDV v/xniv k<po- 
TTXiaopiai Anth. P. 9. 39, cf. Plan. 4. 151. II. Med. in proper 

sense, to arm oneself, ks dylhva Opp. H. 5. 617 : — to get ready to attack, 
Xayaiois Id. C. 3. 86. 

€<J)6pacris, eais, rj, a looking at, view, Porphyr. ad Marcell. 21. 

€<j)opu.Ti.K6s, Tj, iv,fit for overlooking, tpycov Xen. Oec. 12, 19. 

ec^opdo). Ion. 3 sing, kiropa, inf. kiropdv, Hdt. ; 3 pi. k-rropeovai (Dind.) 
Hdt. I. 124: — impf. kifiewpcuv. Ion. 3 sing, kiraipa lb. 48: — fut. knutpo- 
jxai Od., Aesch., etc., Ep. also 'fmo-ijiopai, v. infr. ; aor. I inuxpaTo Pind. 
Fr. 58. fin., kmuj\paTo infr. II; subj. kiroipcuvTai Plat. Legg. 947 C ; — 
but the common aor. is kirnSov (q. v.). To oversee, observe, survey, 
of the sun, TrdfT' kipopa Kai navT k-naKovci II. 3. 2 77> 0<^- 109' '• 
so in Trag., as Soph. El. 825 ; onoaas kipopa ipkyyos dfXtov, poet, for 
oaat dai, Eur. Hipp. 849 ; — then of the gods or divine Providence, 
to watch over, observe, take notice of, visit, Zeus . ■ , octte Kai aXXovs 
dv6p6jnovs kipopa Od. 13. 2 14; 6eoi . . dvOpuimuv v0piv t€ Kai dvo- 
piiTjv kipopwvTiS 17. 487; Zei/s -ndvTwv k<j>opa TeXos Solon 12 (4). 17; 
ae yap 6(0i kvopkwai Hdt. I. 124; Zds os kipopa irdvTa Soph. EI. 
175, cf. 825 ; A'lKTjv irdvTa Ta twv dvSpixjmov kipopdv Dem. 772. 
29, etc. ; so, Xifius (personified) fiaX6aKuv aip' knoipfTai Aesch. Ag. 
1642 : — of men, Ta rrpr/ypiaTa kiropdv t( Kat Siiireiv Hdt. 3. 53 ; Tar 
irdXeis Eupol. Xpvir. yev. i; iravT kfopuv Kai Bioikwv Dem. 38. 12 ; ov 
^aSiov kcpopdv iroXXd tov (va Arist. Pol. 3. 16, 9 ; dpxrj kipopwaa irepl 
Ta crvfi^uXaia lb. 6. 8, 3 ; of a general going his rounds, Thuc. 6. 67, 


ecpopela - 

Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 59 ; to visit the sick, lb. 5. 4, 18 ; ZaTra inoif/unevos to 
attend it. Find. O. 8. 68. 2. simply, to look upon, view, behold, 

(no\//6fi(vos TiTvov Od. 7. 324 ; tKaara ruiv avyypaixnaTwv to inspect 
them, Hdt. I. 48 : — often with a partic, i-noxpiai . . Kpevyovras II. 14. 145 ; 
KTfivo/iiVovs /xvrjaTTjpas Od. 20. 233; (nopa luv i^iuvra Hdt. I. 10; 
i<j>. Toiis (ptKovi evdai/xovas ytvo/j-ivovs Xen., etc. : cf. eneiSov : — esp. 
of evils, (irofofievoi KaKolXwv Od. 19. 260, 597-, 23. 19 ; 'Aya/xiiivovus 
at <t>r]ii (Ttdxptadai iiopov Aesch. Ag. 1246 ; tcL yitWovra Soph. Tr. 
1206, cf. Ar. Thesm. 1059, 7- • — P^ss., oaov itpewparo 

TTji vTjaov as much of it as was in view, Thuc. 3. 104. II. to 

look out for, choose, tovs ai/ tyiuv €Tnvif>onai, 01 5i iridiaBQiv II. 9. 167 ; 
(nioipoiiai i]Tis apiaTq Od. 2. 294; 0 (iaaiKdis STriutpaTO apprjtpupovs 
Plat. Com. 'E\A.. 7, ubi v. Meineke. 

c4>opcia, 77, {i(popevcu) the ojjice of f<popos, the ephoralty, Xen. Lac. 8, 
3, Lys. ap. Poll. 2. 55, Arist. Pol. 2. 9, 19 sq. ; sometimes with v. 1. hpopia, 
lb. 2. 6, 17, Rhet. 3. 18, 6. 2. in Eccl. a bishopric. II. 

(o/)Os) a frontier, Hecatae. (202) ap. Strabo et Eust. 

C(j>opctov, TO, /A? cOKri of the ephors, Xen. Ag. I, 56, Plut. 2. 232 F. 

€<j>opev<i), = l(^opacu, c. ace, Aesch. Supp. 627, 678, Eum. 530; c. gen.. 
Id. Pers. 7 ; ■ntpi Ttvoi Luc. Charid. 10. II. to be ephor, Thuc. 

8. 6, Xen. Hell. i. 3, i. 

c<{>opiK6s, 77, 6v, of or for the epkori, Xen. Lac. 15, 6. 

c<|>6pi.os, a, ov, (opos) bordering on, 'Puiia'iajv App. Civ. 9: — on the 
border or frontier, ayopa ef., where the people of adjacent states met 
for market and other purposes. Lex ap. Dem. 631 fin., cf. 632. 24, and 
Weber's note ; e<p. ■^■6\e^^ Aristid. I. 219 ; aTr}\rj Poll. 9. 8. 

c4>op)jiaivu, to rush on, 5p6fia> Aesch. Pers. 208, cf. Orph. H. 33. 74 ; 
Tivi upon or against one, Opp. C. 3. 367. 

c<t>op)jiaa>. Ion. tir- : fut. rjaco : — to stir up, rouse against one, oi' ^oi 
(<puipfiT)aav wuXffiov II. 3. 165 ; os /xot €ij>opfirjaas di't'/nous Od. 7. 272 ; 
fiTopjifiaai TOVS Kvkovs set them on, Hdt. 9. 93 ; S kui Zds e<pop/xr]aot 
Kaxa Soph. Fr. 611; c. dupl. ace, vavras itpopyL-qaavra . . to irKtlv 
having urged them on to sail. Id. Aj. 1143 (legend. vavTait); c. acc. et 
inf., Orph. Lith. 26: — for Thuc. 3. 31, v. sub iipopfiiai. II. intr. 

to rush upon, attack, rivi Eur. Hipp. 1275, Plut. Pomp. 19, etc.; em 
Tiva Dio C. 36. 7 ; c. inf. to desire, Opp. H. 2. 94, Orph. Lith. 34 : — 
in Xen. HeU. I. 6, 21, acpopixTjaaaav is now restored: — this sense is more 
freq. in Pass. III. Pass, and Med. to be stirred up ; c. inf. to be 

eager or desire to do, dv/xos eipopi^aTai Tro\efj.l^etv rjSi fxaxeirBat II. 13. 
74, cf. Od. I. 275., 21. 399, etc.; — absol. to rush furiously on, tyx^t 
i(popiJ.a.aOai II. 17. 465; mostly in part. aor. pass. efopfi7]6els, 6. 410, 
etc.; aicovTi e<pop)xad(ls Pind. N. 10. 129; ((poppirjdtvTes If evos pudov 
Aesch. Pefs. 462 ; and, simply, without hostile sense, to spring forward, 
Tph iitv ifaipjjL-qOriv Od. II. 206, cf. Hes. Op. 457:— c. acc. to rush 
upon, make a dash at, uiar bpv'idwv . . deros aWaiv iOvos iipop/jLaTai II. 
15. 691, cf. 20. 461 ; so, ((popnTiaaaBai deOKovs Hes. Sc. 127 : — rare in 
Prose, eiravaxiOpriffavTas Kai ((popjxrjQivTas for purposes of refuge and 
sally, Thuc. 6. 49. 

((j>opp.eu. Ion. tir- : fut. -qaai : — to lie moored at or over against a place, 
to blockade it, XaOujv tovs kvop/xdovTas having escaped the blockading 
fleet, Hdt. 8. 81, cf. Thuc. 8. 75, Xen. An. I. 6, 20 sq. ; it((ti re Kai 
vavaiv i<j>. Thuc. 4. 24 ; c. dat., ec/>. tw Ktjxtvi Id. 7. 3 ; kvi tti MiK-qToi 
Id. 5. 30; f-nl tS> Xijievi Xen. Hell. 6. 2, 7 ; inl tov OTOfiaTos Polyb. 

1. 46, 5 : — c. acc, f<p. vaval TTjV aitTr]v App. Civ. 5. 72 ; (Thuc. 3. 31, 
ijv i(popixuiaiv avTovs, seems to be corrupt) : — generally, to lie by and 
watch. Soph. O. C. 812; i<p. Tois Kaipots Dem. 30. 18: — Pass, to be 
blockaded, Thuc. I. I42., 8. 20 ; in 6. 49, Schiifer restored kfopixtaOevTas. 

€(j>op|XT], )), a way of attack, jxia 5' 0177 ylyver ecpop/XT] only room for 
one to attack, Od. 22.130, cf. Ap. Rh. 4. 108, Opp. H. 4. 623: — an 
assault, attack, (<popfiais XaPeiv Thuc. 6. 90, cf. Guller ad 6. 49 ; an 
enterprise, Ap. Rh. 4. 204. 

e<|)op[AT|0-is, ecus, 17, {e(popfieai) a lying at anchor so as to watch an enemy, 
blockading, Thuc. 2. 89 (ubi v. Arnold.) ; 7neans of so doing. Id. 6. 48., 8. 
15; «<f. Trape'xfii'Id. 3. 33. Sometimes f<^op/«(T(S in Mss. CL e<popnos, 6. 

t4>opp.ir)Ti.K6s, 7), 6v, capable of urging on, v. 1. Poll. 4. 86. 

t(()opp.ij;a), to bring a ship to its moorings (op/xos), bring to shore, in 
Med., di^^t TavTijv Blva Anth. P. 7. 636 : — Med. and Pass, to come to 
anchor, els tuttov Thuc. 4. 8 : cf. efopneai fin. : — in Med. ^ho =ftpopneoj, 
App. Civ. 5.^ 108. II. intr. in Act. to seek refuge in, eKatpoi 

■noTaixoiaiv ecpwp/uaav Anth. P. 9. 244, cf. 254. 

€<j)opp,os, ov, at anchor, at vijes . . efopnoi ovaai Thuc. 3. 76. 

«<t>op(ios, o, = e<fop;j»;(ris, Thuc. 3. 6., 4. 27 ; es ecp. vKeiv Id. 4. 32. 

f(j>opos, 0, (ecpopaoj) an overseer or overlooker, guardian, ruler, aTpa- 
Tias Aesch. Pers. 25 ; xa^pas Soph. O. C. 145 ; (T<paylaiv Eur. Rhes. 30 ; 
rHv naiSuv Plat. Phaedr. 265 C:— as fern., Ael. ap. Suid. s. v. Nt'/if- 
"'^^ II- Sparta, ecpopoi, 01, the Ephors, a body of five magis- 

trates, who controlled even the kings, Hdt. I. 65., 6. 82, cf. Plat. Legg. 
692 A, Arist. Pol. 2. 6, 17., 2. 9, 26, al.; compared with the Cretan 
Koanoi, lb. 2. 10, 6 :— also of Magistrates at Thera, C. I. 2448. III. 
in Eccl. a bishop. 

e<t)tjPpCJaj, to insult over one, ecpvl3pi(aiv eKcTO II. 9. 368 ; c. dat., Soph. 
Aj. 1385 ; c. acc, Anth. Plan. i. 4; and so in Med., ^ifj '(pv^p't^eaOai 
veKpoxis Eur. Phoen. 1663 ; often with a neut. Adj. added, noXXa. e<p. 
Tiva Id. Heracl. 947; tcL Seivd tivi Id. Phoen. 180; eis dSeXfov oV 
i<pv0piaas Id. Andr. 624 ; efvUpi^ov aWa Te Kai el . . , they gave vent to 
insulting language, asking especially whether .. , Thuc. 6. 63. II. 
hke eiTixatpeKaKeaj, to exult maliciously. Soph. Aj. 954. 

«<J)viPpicrTos, ov, wanton, insolent, Hdn. 6. I ; i<pv^piaTa 7rd<rx"i' Id- 

2. 7. Adv. -Tois, Plut. Artox. 30, Hdn. 2. 13. 
e<|)v-yoaov, Alexandr. 3 pi. aor. 2 of <pfvyaj. 


— e^ecTKOv. 627 

t4>i)Ypaivo(i,ai, Pass, to become moist, Arist. H. A. 10. 3, 12 ; of the 
bowels, to be relaxed, Hipp. Epid. I. 948. 

t'cjjvYpos, ov, moist on the surface, Arist. Probl. 9. 46., 23. 34, Theophr. 
C. P. 2. 4, 7. 

€4)v8aTios, a, ov, in or of the water, Nvixcprj etpiiSaTirj Ap. Rh. I. 1229, 

c<j>uSptijco, to water, ti Theophr. H. P. 2. 7, I. 

*<})v5pi.as, dSos, f), of the water, Nv/xfrj Anth. P. 9. 327, 329. 

tc|)\)8pos, Ion. i'-TT-, ov, {voojp) wet, moist, rainy, of the west wind, Od. 
14. 458 : cf. Virgil's Orion aquosus. 2. abounding in water, yfj envSpo! 
TrlSa^c Hdt. 4. 19S, cf. Hipp. Aiir. 280, Arist. Meteor, i. 10, 3, al. 3. 
dropsical, Hipp. (?) 4. living on the water, vfjrTa Philostr. 776. 

«<)>' t)S(op (not e(pvScup), 6, the keeper of the water-clock («Afi/'i5Spa) in 
the Athen. law-courts, Poll. 8. 113. 

€<j)vXaKT€0), to bark at, tivi Plut. 2. 55 1 C, 969 F. 

€<j)upv€03, to sing or chant at or after, ov yap ws cpvyrj iratdv* e<pviJ.vovv 
Aesch. Pers. 393 : to chant or utter over, ti ovv fi dvcuyas rfjS' e<pvfj.- 
vrjaai x^o''' y Eum. 902, cf. Cho. 385 ; kokus irpa^eis etpvfiVTjoaaa 
TO) vaiSoKTovw Soph. Ant. 1305 ; to Trarpiov fieXos e<p. Plat. Legg. 
947 C, cf. 799 A, Symp. 197 E. 2. of music, to sound in accord, 

etpv)ivei TrrjKTiSos avyxopSta Soph. Fr. 361. II. to sing a dirge 

or mournful strain. Id. O. T. 1275. III. to sing of, descant on, 

Aia Id. Ant. 658. 

€<j)upvid5to, to sing as the refrain, Schol. Pind. O, 9. I. 

t(j)vp,viov, TO, the burden or chorus, of a hymn, Ath. 701 B, Schol. Pind.: 
a surname hence derived, as 'I^ios, Ap. Rh. 2. 713. cf. Call. Ap. 97. 

€<|)VTrep0e [O], before a vowel -Otv, Adv. above, atop, over, aroptaai e(p. 
II. 24. 645, Od. 4. 298, cf. II. 9. 213: above, Ke<paK-q t e<p. Te X""'<i' 
14. 184, Od. 4. 150: from above, Od. 9. 383; later sometimes c. gen., 
Pind. Fr. 227, Theocr. 23. 59:— also geographically, above, Ap. Rh. 2. 393. 

t<j)viTv6aj, to sleep meantime, Aesop. 173, Hesych. 

e4)VTrvfa)TTco, to sleep upon, lie upon in sleep, Julian. Epist. 15. 

'E(()ijpa \y]. Ion. -pT), 77, Ephyra, old name of Corinth, II. 6. 152 : also 
of other cities in Elis and Thesprotia, Nitzsch Od. I. 259., 2. 328. 

e^\3(n\ [0], Dor. for eipvaa, 3 sing, inipf. of <pv(jdw. 

€<j)vo-T€pT)0-is, eais, fj, a coming too late, Clem. Al. 201. 

«<j>WTepi Jci), to come later, cotne after, Ta ((pvarepi^ovTa — al vCTepov- 
aai TroAfis, Thuc 3. 82, cf. Dion. H. de Thuc. 29. 

€<j>ii<j)aiva), to weave in or upon, evl fifjTtv v(pa'tvwv Opp. C. 3. 415. 

I<j>ii<{>-f|, 77, the woof. Plat. Legg. 734 E. 

tcjj-uw, to rain upon : impers., e<pvei it rains upon, c. dat., Theophr. 
H. P. 4. 14, 8, etc. : absol. it rains after. Id. C. P. 6. 17, 7 :— part. pf. 
pass, ifpva nevos rained upon, exposed to the rain, Xen. Cyn. 9, 5.' 

«4>' CO, c<))' ooTS, i. e. CTri tovtoi ihcTe, v. Itti B. III. 3. 

t<|>(ipios, oj', (oipa) mature, Anth. P. 9. 563. 

eXo-Sov, V. sub x'^'Sdi'a;. 

e\e^o\.o\, TO, acc. to Poll. 2. 252, =/J€(rdj3o(or. 

eX-'YVJOs, ov, having given or able to give security, trust-worthy, 
secure, Sufioi Eur. Med. 388 ; A.070! Id. Andr. 192 ; Troieiv ti ix-, Lat. 
ratnm facere. Id. Phoen. 759 ; (rjjj.ia ex- a penalty to be relied on (for 
the prevention of crime), Thuc. 3.46; exeyyvuTaros ixapTvs Ath. 398 
F: TO exeyyvov security, Hdt. 2. 13: — ix-Tp^'S or els ti giving security 
for, Plut. 2. 595 F, 1055 B; c. gen., aojippoavvrjs Tpdvos ovtos ex- Anth. 
P. 10. 56; diTopp-qTuv ex- safe to be entrusted wUh secrets, Plut. Poplic. 
4 ; a^'iwj^a exeyyvov -rrpos T/ye/iov'tav equal to command. Id. Pericl. 37, 
cf. Hdn. 3. 13 : c. inf. sufficiently strojig to .. , Plut. Aemil. 8, cf. 2. 923 
C. II. pass, having received security, secured against danger, 

ticeTrjs Soph. O. C. 284. 

ixe-y\<iiTTia, 77, a tongue-truce, linguistice, a word coined by Lucian 
Lexiph. 9, after eKexeipia (armistice). 

exeSep^x.ia, 77, a being hide-bound, Lat. coriago, of cattle, Hippiatr. p. 88. 

€Xf8T|p,ia, 77, acc. to Dicaearch. in Plut. Thes. 32, an old name of the 
Academia, after a hero Echedemos. 

€X«-0ijH''OS, ov, a master of one's passions, under self-control, Od. 8.320; 
cf. exe^paiv. Adv. ~/J.ajs, Epiphan. 

«XCi5iov, TO, Dim. of c'xis, a little adder, Suid. 

€X«kti\t|S, es, {KTjkrf) ruptured, Hesych. 

6XC-K0XX0S, ov, glutinous, resinous, Hipp. Art. 799 ; eXaTTj Theophr. 
H. P. 5. 6, 2 ; TTTjXos Plut. 2. 966 D ; to exenoXXov gluten, lb. 735 E. 
Adv. -Xojs, Diosc 5. 172. 

ixe-KTeavos, ov, with great possessions, Rhian. I, Nonn. D. II. 37. 

exe-\t.vdiii>, to hold one's peace, be silent, Luc. D. Deor. 21.2; to d-nop- 
prjTa Kai exefxvdovfieva things unspoken. Iambi. Protr. p. 310 ; a Pytha- 
gorean word. Id. V. Pyth. 94. 

exe\LvQia, 17, silence, reserve, Plut. Num. 8, etc. ; a Pythagorean word, 
Id. 2. 728 D, Ath. 308 C. 

tX*-f'-i'9os, 01', taciturn, hke Homer's criyfj fivBov exeiv, Greg. Nyss. 

tX^-vTlts, i'Sos, contr. -vfjs, fjSos, ^, (vavs) ship-detaining, Aesch. Ag. 
149 (v. aTTAoia) ; aY/tupa Anth. P. 6. 27 ; 7aAT7!'7; Nonn. D. 13. 1 14. II. 
a small fish, supposed to have the power of holding ships back, remora, 
Arist. H. A. 2. 14, 4 ; cf. Opp. H. I. 212, Plin. N^ H. 9. 25. 

tXfi't'l'KTis, es, (irevKTj) Homeric epith. of a dart, PeXos II. 1. 51., 4. 
129, — acc. to Eust. etc., bitter, but (acc. to Buttm. Lexil. s. v.) sharp, 
piercing (cf. TtevKrj, wiKpos) ; — later Poets certainly used it in the sense 
of bitter, as Nic. Th. 600, 866, Orph. Lith. 469. 

tXt-TTHtpos, ov, = {oTeg., Eust. 42. 33. 

txc-ircoXos, ov, having horses, Hesych., Suid. 

exeppr\\jiOcrvvT], 77, {pfjua) =exefiv9ia, formed from an Adj. exeppvf-""'' 
which is not found, Iambi. V. Pyth. 34. 
€x«-o-apKos, ov, clinging close to the body, X'^wv Ath. 590 F. 
fxetTKOv, V. sub - 
^ S s 2 


628 ey^ecTTOVo 

tx«-tTTOvos, or, bringing sorrows, I6i Theocr. 25. 213. 

€xcn)s, ov, 6, =6 exuf, a man of substance, Pind. Fr. 273. 

eX<T\i], Tj, {'ix'^) ^ plough-handle, Lat. stiva, Hes. Op. 465, Ap. Rh. 
3.^1325, Anth. P. 7.650. 

tX^TXritis, ecraa, (v, of or belonging to an ex^'''^'?' Anth. P. 6. 41. 

«X<i"\iov, TO, (exaj) 'Ae AoW of a ship, Nic. Th. 825. 

tXeTO-7vu)|xov6s, o(, sluices or penstocks to hold tip the water at a 
certain height, Abyd. ap. Eus. P. E. 9. 41. 

tx«Tpiijoris, €015, fj, a plant, the white bryony, Hipp. 574. 52, etc. 

iXiva,, as, (, Ep. aor. I of x^'<"> Horn. : med. ixivaixrjv II. 5. 314. 

ixi^poviiii, to be ixttppoiv, Anth. Plan. 4. 332. 

«X6c))pocriivir|, )j, prtidence, good sense, Anth. P. 9. 767. 

fX«c|>pwv, ov, gen. ovo%, (tppTjv) sensible, prudent, avr)p dyaObs Kai ex- 

II. 9. 341, cf. Od. 13. 332 ; but in Od., mostly as epith. of Penelope, 4. 

III, etc. Adv. -(Jj'tus, Diod. 15. 33. 

t'XTivia, TO, part of a bridle or bit, perh. a local form of ex^vos (v), 
C. I. 150 B. 23, V. Biickh I. p. 237. 

i'X'ns, rjTos, <j, = cxcTi?s, Hdn. Epimer. p. 38, E. M. 404. 23. 

«x9aipuj, Dor. 3 pi. -ovti Theocr. 24. 29: impf. rixOaipov Eur. Supp. 
879 : aor. i fjxOripa II. 20. 306, Aesch., etc. ; Dor. rjxOapa Timocr. ap. 
Plut.Them. 21 : — Med., Ep. aor. exSriparo in act. sense, Nic. Al. 539, cf. 

Sm. 13. 255 : — Pass., Soph. Aj. 458; fut. med. in pass, sense. Id. Ant. 
93- (^'x^^s-). To hate, detest, iV kxOvpdi yipovra II. 9. 45 2, cf.Od.4. 
692, Hes. Op. 298, and Trag. ; as a parody on Ion in Ar. Ran. I425 ; 
c. acc. cogn., {'x^os cx^^pas ^£70 Soph. Ph. 59 ; acc. pars, added, ov5' 
av ToaovTOV f'x^os 1 x^*^'/"^ I do not bear thee so great hatred. Id. El. 
1034: — Pass, to be hated, hateful, Tivi Aesch. Supp. 754, Cho.241, Soph., 
etc. ; so in fut. med., ix^°-P^^ 1^^^ ^f^o^ Id. Ant. 93 : — Med. in act. 
sense, Nic. Al. 539. — Poet, word, used by Hipp. Ep. 1285. 21, Arist. Eth. 
N. 4.6, 5., 10. 9, 12, and in late Prose, as Philo (who used it c. inf., a 
Tis TTaOuv (x^a'ipei, 2. 629), Plut., Dio C. — In Trag. exBa'tpco, -aprios, 
are alone admissible, though the later forms kx^pa-ivu, -avTfos crept 
into Mss., Pors. Or. 292, Med. 555. 

Ix^apTtos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be hated. Soph. Aj. 679. 

ex6ts, Adv. (v. x^fs). yesterday, Ar. Nub. 175, Thesm. 616, Antipho 
ap. Ath. 397 D, etc.; dtr' ex^*' Anth. P. II. 35; nicrfa rot €X^" 
Theocr. 2. 144; ov yap ri vvv re Kax^fS to-day ox yesterday. Soph. Ant. 
^56; X^^^ irpwrjv, V. sub irpwrjv. 

«'x96o-Cv6s, 17, iv, = xS«Tiv6s, yesterday's, Anth. P. 10. 79. 

ixdiiji, V. sub t'x^o). 

*x9i1H'tt, TO, = jxiorjua Phot., Suid. : hence in Hesych., €X^<^Ja' ixiarj- 
liara, SofoKXijs Tvpoi, should be read ixSriiiara (Fr. 590). 
€x6i5iv6s, Tj, oi', =lx^eo'ii'DS, Menand. Kvhfpv. 3. 

€x9i.crTos, 7], ov, irreg. Sup. of f x^P^^s, rnost hated, most hateful, cx^"'"'"os 
5' 'Ax'A^i II. 2. 220; ixSiOTOS Ze fioi kaal 6(S/v 5. 890, etc. ; tov Oeots 
ix^iOTov .. Aesch. Pr. 37 ; t'xfl. opdv Soph. Aj. 818 ; Ix^- y(y<JJS Eur. 
Med. 467. 2. juost hostile, Twv Tjulv ixOiOTo^v Thuc. 2. 71 ; cus 5e 

eX^po' XO.I cx^icTToi, vavres 'iart Id. 7. 68 ; c. gen., as if a Subst., oi 
hict'ivov c'x^. his bitterest enemies, Xen. An. 3. 2, 5 : — Luc. has also 
ixS'idTajos, Tragoed. 245. 

«X0icov, ov, gen. ovos, irreg. Comp. of ex^pi^, more hated, more hateful, 
Aesch. Pers. 438, Soph. O. T. 272, Eur. El. 222, Ar. Av. 370. Adv., 
^X^^ovais e'xco' Xen. Symp. 4, 3. 

«x9o8oTrcaj, to shew enmity towards, engage in hostility with, ore fx 
ixOohoTtfioaL (<{ir]creis"llpri II. I.518. 

exOoSo-iros, ov, hateful, detestable, <pws Soph. Ph. 1 1 36; iroAenos Ar. 
Ach. 226; Toia .. dv^ariva^es .. ^xOoSott' 'Arpci'Sais Soph. Aj. 932; 
Trjs uSov Ix^"^""''*" yeyovvias noWois, taais St . . trepois TTpoa(pL\ovi 
Plat. Legg. 810 D ; of a drug. Plat. Com. Incert. 13 ; kxO. ofifxacrtv Ap. 
Rh. 4. 1670. (The accent indicates that the word is only a lengthd. 
form of Ix^P'^s', e'x^os, as dWoSairo? of d'AAos, etc., v. sub jroSatrds.) 

«xOos, cos, TO, hate, hatred, Aios e'x^os dXevap-evos Od. 9. 277; and in 
pL, t'x^ca Xvypd II. 3. 416, cf. Pind. P. 2. loo ; cx^os rivos hatred for 
one, Hdt. 9. 15, Aesch. Supp. 331, Thuc. I. 95 ; Kar' tx^os rivu^ Id. I. 
^03-> 7- 57 ' fX^^'s diTiiciaOai riv'i to incur his hatred or enmity, Hdt. 
3.82; CIS e'x^os iX6uv rivl Eur. Phoen. 879 ; vir' c'x^ous Plut. Poplic. 
19- II- <^ TtKfTaTov cx^os object 0/ direst hate (like jj-iaos 11), 

Aesch. Pers. 284: cf. ex^aipco. — In Prose ex^pa is more freq. (Acc. to 
Buttm. Lexil. v. ox^^ffai fin., from c«, c^, c«ros, just as the orig. sense 
of Lat. hostis was stranger.) 

i\9pa. Ion. cxOpT), y, hatred, enmity, Hdt. 5. 81, Pind., and Att. ; c'x^pa 
Tivos hatred for, enmity to one, Antipho 119. 20, Thuc. 3. 10 ; war' c'x- 
epa.v Tivus Ar. Pax 133 ; e'x^pa |j Tiva Hdt. I. 5, Thuc. 2. 68 ; cx^'P" 
Trpos Tiva Aesch. Pr. 49I, Thuc. 2. 68; 5(' ix^pas ftoXeiv. dfiKkaOai tivi 
to be at feud with one, Eur. Phoen. 479, Hipp.1164, 307 D, cf.Xen.Hell. 
3.5,9; Si' exdpas yeveaOat Ar. Av. 1412 ; cis (x^pav PdWfiv Tiva 
Aesch. Pr. 388; ci'sc. kxeetv, KadtaTarjea't Tivt Dem. 534. 24, Plat., etc.; 
TTptw cx^pac from personal enmity, Dem. 274. 4; ixOpav avp.l3aXXeiv, 
avvaTTTdv jtv'i to engage in hostility with . . , Eur. Med. 44, Heracl. 459; 
exOpav ai'pea0ai Dem. 558. 9 : opp. to KaTaXKdaataOai rdj ix^pas, 
Hdt. 7. 145 ; (xOpav Xvetv Eur. Tro. 50; SiaXveaeai Thuc. 4. 19; dve- 
Xkaeat Isae. 36. 11 ; SiaXXax^Vvai Trjs tx'^pas Andoc. 23. 3. 

cxQpaivto, impf. yxdpatvov Xen. Ages. II, 5: aor. fixOprfva Maxim. ir. 
KaTapx- 67 : (cx^pos) : — later form of kxdalpai (q. v.), to hate, Tim Xen. 
1. c, Plut. Num. 5 : — also, cx^p. tivI to be at enmity with, Ael. N. A. 
5.2. II. to make hateful or hostile, riva tivi Maxim. 1. c. ; kxOpac- 
vovcra TeKvois yoveas Or. Sib. 8. 26. 

€X0pavTcos, Byz. form for ix&apTtos: — IxSpavTiKos, -q, ov, hateful, 
hostile, Nicet. Ann. 184 D. 

txGpao-jJia, to, = fX^P'^' Hesych. 


ix^pixxa, to be at enmity with, rivi Lxx (Ex. 23. 22, al.). 
exSpia, n, late form of (x^pa, Lxx (Gen. 26. 21) ; cf. Beoaex^pta. 
cxOpi-Kos, 17, ov, hostile, Hermog. inWalz 3. 239, Astrampsychus Onir. I. 
cx9po-8aifJH<)v, ov, hated of the gods. Soph. O. T. 816. 
cxQpo-Acojv, 0, an opponent-lion, Epigr. Gr. 96. 3. 

cxfipo-Jcvos, ov, hostile to guests, inhospitable, Aesch. Pr. 727, Theb. 
606, 621, Eur. Ale. 558. 

cxOpoTToUcj, to make hostile, App. Civ. 5. 60, prob. I. Stob. 510. 2, cf. 
Hesych. 

cX^po-'TOios, ov, causing enmity, App. Civ. I. 54. 

cx6p6s, d, ov, (ex^os) hated, hateful, of persons and things, freq. from 
Hom. downwds. (Hom. has it only in this pass, sense) ; cx^pos 7dp fioi 
Keivos 6/xu)? 'Ai'Sao irvXricriv II. 9. 312, cf. 378, Od. 14. 156; ixSpbv Sc 
jxo'i eOTiv, c. inf., 'tis hateful to me to.., 12.452; Beotaiv cx^pos 
Hes. Th. 766, Theogn. 601, Ar. Eq. 34; o Siotaiv ex^pos Plat. Com. 
Mcf. I, etc. II. act. hating, hostile, at enmity with, tivi Thuc. 

8. 45, Xen. Ages. 6, I, etc. ; c. gen., v&pios cx^pdi/ oSoi' averse from 
insolence, Pind. O. 7. 1 65 : absol., c. yXwaoa Aesch. Cho. 309 ; op7at 
Eum. 937> etc. III. often as Subst., cx^pos, 0, one's enemy, where 

the act. and pass, senses often coincide, Hes. Op. 340, Pind., Trag., etc. ; 
dvr\p €x9pos Hdt. I. 92 ; o A(os cx^pos Aesch. Pr. 120; cx^pofs kxBpd 
wopavvojv Ag. 1374 ; c( .. Tiva I'Soi ix6pbv iavTov Thuc. 4. 47 ; 01 c/jot 
kxOpo'i Id. 6. 89, etc. — Acc. to Ammon., cx^po's is one who has been 
tpiXos, but is alienated, Lat. ininiicus; iroXk/xio^ one who is at war, Lat. 
hostis ; Sva/xivris one who has become a mortal foe to his former 
friend. IV. besides the regul. Comp. and Sup. ix'^poTcpos, -Taros, 

(Pind. N. I. 98, Soph. O. T. 1346), the irreg. ixB'i-oJv, ex^'OTos (qq. v.) 
were in common use. V. Adv. kxSpSis, Plat. Legg. 697 D, etc. ; 

Comp. exBpoTfpais, Dem. 61. 26. 

tx0p64>pa)v, ov, hostile in disposition, E. M. 245. 23. 

cxSpwSco), to be hostile, Trpos Tiva Suid. 

cX^PmStis, cs, (ciSos) like an enetny, hostile : — Adv., exBpojSuis cxcii' 
Tivi Dio C. 43. 10. 

txOco (v. c'x^os fin.), to hate, ov diKalojs SdvaTov 'ixSovoiv ppoToi Aesch. 
Fr.301 ; cx^eis Soph. Ph. 510, Eur. Med. 118 ; cx^" Soph. Aj. 459, Eur. 
Andr. 212 : — also (from cx^''^)' iniperat. c'x^ci Theogn. 1032 ; impf. ^x^^^ 
Hermesian. ap. Ath. 598 A : — Hom. has it only in Pass., Kai cx^o/xcfds 
TTcp 'Adrjvr) Od. 4. 502 ; ov 7dp oiw trdyxv 6(ois .. [auToi'] c'x^ctrfiai lb. 
756; ijToi ^ot .. prjyta aiyaXoevTa tjx^^^' 19- 338; tix^^to irdai Btolai 
I4. 366; txd^Tai Aesch. Ag. 417; rfx^"" E"''- Hipp. 1402. — Only used 
in pres. and impf., except that a part. pf. pass, ijx^rjfiivos occurs in Lyc. 
827 ; the compd. djrex^o''Oy"a' is more in use. 

cX^Siov, Td, a young viper, Arist. H. A. 5. 34, 2 ; v. 1. ixiiviov. 

cxiSva, ri, (c'x's) an adder, viper, Hdt. 3. 108, Trag., Plat. Soph. 218 A, 
etc.; metaph. of a treacherous wife or friend, Aesch. Cho. 249, Soph. Ant. 
531. II. earlier, as in Hes. Th. 297, 301, only as pr. n. of a 

monster, daughter of Callirhoe. 

cxi8vatos, a, ov, of or like a viper. Call. Fr. 161, Anth. P. 7. 71. 

IxiSyqeis, etrffa, cf, =foreg., Nic. Th. 209 ; Si<ppos ex. drawn by vipers, 
Nonn. D. 13. 191. 

eXi8vo-ci8T|S, c'?, snake-like, Schol. Eur. Phoen. II 36. 

cx'-8vo-K€<|>a\os, ov, snake-headed, Schol. Eur. Phoen. 1 1 36. 

cXi5v6-Kop,os, ov, snaky-haired, Nonn. D. I. 1 73. 

6X<-5vo-\oYCco, to collect vipers, Eust. Dion. P. 376. 

cXi-Svo-<|)aYia, ^, an eating of vipers, Diosc. Parab. I. 234. 

cxi-Svo-xttpT|S, c's, delighting in snakes. Or. Sib. 5. 168. 

cxi-8va)8-r)S, (s, = exiSvoeiSr]s, Schol. Eur. Phoen. 1 136. 

exiciov, TO, = ex'o^' Nic. Th. 65, 637. 

Ixiivs, ecus, 6, a young viper, pi. cx'^cs Nic. Th. 133. 

'Extvai, av, al, the islands in the Ionian sea, II. 2. 625, Eur. I. A. 286,- 
etc. : commonly called 'ExtvdScs, al, Hdt. 2. lo, etc. 

cXi-vtttos, or, = IxiSvaros, Pseudo-Nic. Th. 230. 

cXiv-aXioirril, €«os, d, hedgehog-fox, Steph. B. 5, s. v. ' kl^avoL 

cX^vMS or cxtvcs, 01", a kind of mouse with rough bristling hair, in 
Libya, Hdt. 4. 192, cf. Arist. Mirab. 28. 

extvfj (sc. Sopd), ^, an urchins skin, Arcad. p. 1 1 2. 

cxIvio-Kos, d. Dim. of '^xfvos : part of the ear, Suid. 

cxivo-p.TiTpa, 77, the largest kind of echinus, Arist. H. A. 4. 5, 2. 

exivo-irovs, irohos, 6, a kind of prickly-plant (literally urchin-foot'), 
perh. the same as cxiof, Poista ap. Plut. 2. 44 E, cf. Ath. 97 D. 

cxtvos, b, (not cx'^o? [i]. as in An. Ox. 2. pp. 67, 170 ; in Ar. Fr. 251, 
cx'Vou is f. 1. for ax'f^ov, v. Dind.). The urchin, hedgehog, (pro- 
perly Ix- x^P'^"''"^)' Eriuacetis Europaens, Archil. 83, Ar. Pax 1086, Ion 
ap. Ath. 91 E. 2. the sea-urchin, Epich. 26 Ahr., Archipp. "Ix^- 5. 

Plat. Euthyd. 298 D ; distinguished as ex. neXdyios from ex- x^P'^'^'°^' 
Arist. H. A. 4. 5, 2, Theophr. Fr. 6. 2, 6. II. the shell of the sea- 

urchin, often used as ajar or cup for holding medicine, Hipp. 663. 40, al.: 
hence, 2. like Lat. testa, a pot, jug, pitcher, Lat. echinus, Ar. 

Vesp. 1436, Eupol. Incert. 23, v. Erot. Gloss. Hipp., Hesych., Poll. 6. 91, 
Horat. Sat. 1. 6. I17: cf. xvyxv- 3. the vase in which the notes of 

evidence were sealed up by the SiaiTtjTai, in cases of appeal from their 
decision, Dem. I180. 24., 1265. 15. III. the prickly husk of certain 
seeds, as of the chestnut, Xenocr. 43, Hesych. 2. the neck-vertebra 

of the KecTTptvs, Ath. 306 F. IV. the true stomach of ruminating 

animals, Arist. P. A. 3. 14, 8 ; so called from its rough coat, cf. lb. 4 ; 
fioSiv ex- Call. Fr. 250: also, the gizzard of graminivorous birds, Ael. N. 
A. 14. 7. V. in pi. sharp points at each end of a bit, which by a 

sudden check of the reins were pressed against the mouth (Lat. /re«a 
lupata), Xen. Eq. 10, 6: cf. exrjvia, viroaTo/ua. VI. in Architecture, 
the moulding along the top of the Doric and Ionic capital (prob. from 


its form), ovolo, Vitruv. 4. 3. VII. a kind of cake, Ath. 647 A. 

(Cf. Old H. G. igil (G. igel) ; Slav.jfzz; Lith. ezys.) 

tXivii8-r]S, €J, (6(5os) prickly, like a hedgehog, Arist. Mirab. 28 : gene- 
rally, rugged, Strabo 545. 

eXt6-8ir)KTos, or, = 6xiSj'o5j;«tos, Strabo 588, Diosc. Noth. I. 103. 

tXiov, TO, (e'x's) a plant, echiimi riibnim, Sprengel Diosc. 4. 27 : our 
echium is Viper's Bugloss. 

€x"Cs, ecus, o, gen. pi. ix^o^v Plat. Eiithyd. 290 A : in Nic. gen. e'xior, pi. 
Ixi'eo'Ci, t'x'as. .<4« adder, viper. Plat. Symp. 217 E, Arist. H. A. 3. 

I, 28 (where it is distinguished from the oviparous otpis), etc. ; metaph., 
avKotpavTTjs icai f'x's <j'vaiv Deni. 799. 4 ; iroptv^rai 6ia tt}<; a.'^opas 
uiffirep e'xis Id. 786. init. — The c'xiSi'a, acc. to Nic. Th. 129, is the fem. 
of e'x'S ; others think c'x'S and fx<5ca two distinct species : Opp. has 
eX'S fem., C. 3. 439. (From .y^KX, EFX, come also eX'tSva, 
eyx-f^vs, 'Ex-'^'^"', cl. Skt. ak-is ; La.t. ang-ids, ang-iiilla; O.H.G.imc; 
Lith. ang-uis {anguis); mig-iirys {angnilld): — if Teut. forms, A. S. eel. 
Germ, aal, etc., are comiected, they must have been formed inde- 
pendently.) 

tX^TTjs [r], 01), 0, a kind of stone {adder si one 7), Plin. H. N. 37. II. 
€X(i<i, TO, (ex'") that which holds ; and so, I. a hindrance, obstacle, 

II. 21. 259 : V. sub afiaprj. 2. c. gen. a bulwark, defence against, 
iirrjKvairi^ h. Horn. Merc. 37 ; ^okaaiv Ap. Rh. 4. 201. II. a hold- 
fast, stay, €Xy"iTa irtTpris the bands of the earth-fast rock, II. 13. 139 
(so, txP^a.Ta "^ovvcDV Nic. Th. 724) ; also, ixi^^^^ irvp-yuiv stays, bearers 
of the towers, II. 12. 260 ; f'x^iaTa vijuiv props or cradles for the ships, 
to keep them upright on land, II. 14. 410; in Ap. Rh. I. 1200, £X/.iaTa 
yatrjs of the ball of earth grasped by the roots of a tree. 

cXK'O'^o), to hold fast, hinder, Eust. 904. 4, Schol. Eur. Or. 265, Hesych. : 
cf. bxiia^ai. 

l\oy.ivu}%. Adv. of e'xo/iof, = €ipe^rjs, Apollod. 3. I, I, Apollon. de Pron. 
128 B ; cx- TiJ'05 next after him, Diog. L. 4. 23. 

f\o-v6t], 17, =:e£ij vov, a pretended orig. form of Te'xi"?, cf. Heind. Plat. 
Crat. 414 B. 

€x6vTa)s, Adv. part. pres. of ex^, in phrase Ix'-'fToi? vovv ^vovvex"^''''''^' 
Plat. Legg. 686 E ; absol.. Id. Phil. 64 A. 

tXCpos, a, 6v, (exw) strong, secure, of Places (like ox^pos), Xipirjv, 
Xtop'iov, etc., Thuc. 4. 8, 9, Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 13, etc. ; aTro ^x^poC "'oSeV 
Thuc. I. 90; kv fX'^PV ft'^ai to be in safety. Id. 7. 77; ev Jx^P'^TaToi 
TTOifiaOai ti Xen. Cyr. i. 6, 26. 2. of arguments, etc., trustworthy, 

\6yos Thuc. 3. 83 ; iXms 7. 41 ; ex^P" iTape'xeCT^ai to give good reasons. 
Id. I. 32 ; T^f ToKjxav . . ex^pcfTtpai' irapixfadai Id. 2. 62 ; exvpojrepa 
Svvanis Id. I. 42 ; tovto u ipopos tx^P^" Tapiix^ Id. 3. 12. 3. of 

persons, ^x- TTpos .. secure against, Plut. Sol. I. II. Adv. -pais, 

Thuc. 5. 26 ; Comp. -wrtpov. Id. 8. 24. 

txvp6rr)S, T^Tos, -fj, strength, iv otKoSo^lat? Philo I. 644, v. I. for ox^po- 
rr]s Polyb. I. 57, 6. 

«Xi'p6-(})pcov, ov, gen. ovos, (<l)prjv) strong-minded, Hesych. 

exvpoco, to make secure, fortify, like ux^pow. Phot., Suid. : — in Isocr. 
107 B, exyp''"^a.i is v. 1. for opiaai. 

«Xvp(i)|ji.a, TO, a fortification, Theoph. Sim. II. 18. 

tx", 2 sing, exfiada Theogn. 1316, Sappho, v. Greg. Cor. 582 ; 3 dual 
IXfTor Soph. Ant. 146 ; 2 sing. subj. ixxicBa II. 19. 180: — impf. dxov, 
Ep. €xov, freq, in Horn. ; 2 dual elxirrjv Soph. O. T. 151 1 ; Ion. e'xfcr«oy 
11.13. 257, Hdt. 6. 12: — fut. t'fcy, or (in the sense to hold, commonly 
referred to icx") '^XV'^<^, 2 sing. axri<^fi<rOa, Francke h. Hom. Cer. 366 
(al. ax^'^'O'^^o- aor. subj.); also an aor. I iaxTJa is found in late writers, 
Or. Sib. II (9). 91, Nonn. D. 17. 177), C. I. 5984 B. 7; and a form 
eirxa, lb. 1030. 5, cf. 2264 p (add.), 2942 c (add.), 6316: — aor. taxov 
(always with augm. even in Hom.) ; imperat. (Txt's Soph. El. 1013, Eur. 
Hipp. 1354 (a false form ax^ sometimes appears in Mss. in compds. 
Kcnaax^, l^eraTx^, Trapaaxf, v. Dind. Eur. Hec. 842, Veitch Gr. Verbs p. 
352) ; subj. axui II. 21. 309, Att. ; opt. axoi-qv Isocr. II E, etc., 3 pi. 
axoirjaav Hyperid. Eux. 42 ; but oxoip-i (Im-, Kara-, Trapa-), Eur., etc., 
3 pi. axoiev Thuc. 6. 33; inf axeiv II. 16. 520, Att., Ep. crx^/xev II. 8. 
254 ; (in Alexandr. Gr. 3 pi. impf. and aor. ^txoo'av, ^axoaav, Anth. 
P. 5. 209, Scymn. 696) : for the po(;t. form eax^dov v. sub *axida>: — pf. 
eaxnica Plat., etc.; Ep. Sxaiica (aw-) II. 2. 218 : — Med., impf dxofirjv 
Pmd., Att. : — fut. cfo/^jat II. 9. 102, Att. ; ax-qaofiai lb. 235, Ar. Av. 
1335' "lore often in compds. {ava-) Aesch. Theb. 252, (Trapa-) Lys. 
\^b-^S< etc. : — pf. pass. irap-eax'qiJ-a.i in med. sense, v. iraptx'^ B: — aor. 
iaxofj-rfv (twice in Hom. without augm. cxeTO II. 7. 248., 21. 345), 
Horn., Hdt. 6. 85, but rare in Att. except in compds. av-, air-, irap- 
iaxoiir}v; imper. axoO, oxicdov, ax^aBt (dra-) Eur., etc. ; inf. uxiaOai 
Od. 4. 422, Hes. : — Pass., fut. med. (v-^^o/xai in pass, sense, Eur. Or. 516, 
Dem. I231. 16; later, ax^drjao/iat Galen., and often in compds., Plut., 
etc.:— aor. iaxiOr^v An. An.5.7., 6.11, (iv-, Kar-, aw-) Plut.2.98oF, 
Id. Solon 21, Hipp. 557. 3: the aor. med. cVxcto, Ep. cx^to, part. <Jxo- 
/xevoi, is used in pass, sense, II. 17.696, Od. 4. 705., 11.278, Hdt. I. 31; 
cf. «aT6'xai C. II : — pf (axvt^ai- Paus. 4. 21, 2, {Aw-, Kar-) Dem. 1204. 
7 : cf iTraJx^TO. — From the inf. aor. ax^lv arises the collat. form icrx&> 
(q. V.) in a special sense. (The Root, by comparison with kindred 
dialects, seems to have been twofold, 1. ^/EX, 2EX, to have, 

whence also^ laxai (i. e. ai-crix-oJ, cf /x'tfxvco, tt'itttw), axv'y^, f f^X'"'. 
iaxnKa, ax^iyi^, c^XW^; also €X"P<JJ. oxvpos; e^a>, e^fj;, e^(iT]t; laxvos, 
ax^bov : and 2. ^fEX., to hold, whence o'x-os, ox-tojiai, o'x-'?Aia, 
ox-6To'f; ox-tim; perh. also o'x-Ao?, ox-At'cu: ci.'S,kt.vah,vah-ami {veho), 
vdk-asas (ox^toj), vah-aiiam (o'xos), vah-ati {fluvius) ; Lat. veh-o, veh-i- 
culum, vectura, also via, vehim ; Goth, ga-vigati {(Ta\€veiv), etc. ; 
O. H. G. wag-an (G. wagen), etc.) 

A. Trans. ; — Radic. senses, l.tohave, Xl.tohold: I- to ^ 


629 


have, V. x^'^P- ^- 2. I- to have, possess, of property, the most common 
usage, Od. 2. 336., 16. 386, etc. ; ol cxo''t«s ti Hdt. 6. 22 ; or, simply, 
0 ex'^'' " wealthy man. Soph. Aj. 157 ; oi txovTf; Eur. Ale. 57, Ar. Eq. 
1295, PI. 596 ; oi ovK exovTfS the poor, Eur. Supp. 240 ; so, Kanuv tu fiij 
'x^"' to have nothing. Id. Phoen. 405 ; ex^"' XP'" to have debts due to one, 
Dem. 957. 5, cf 970. 4: — to have received, KaWos dnu Otuiv h. Hom. 
Ven. 77; Ti e« rivo% Soph. O. C. 1618; -napix. rtvos Id. Aj. 663; vno 
Tivoi Xen. An. 7. 6, 33, etc. ; vvu tivi h. Hom. Ap. 191 : — c. gen. 
partit., fiavTiKTjs c'x. Ttx^r/s Soph. O. T. 709 : — Pass, to be possessed 
by, belong to, tivi II. 6. 398, cf 18. 130, 197. 2. to have, i.e. 

have charge of, e'xoi' iraTpwia ipya Od. 2. 22, cf 4. 737; TrvXai .. , 
as exov''npai II. 5. 749., 8. 393; rcis dyt\as Xen. Cyr. 7. 3, 7 ; Tas 
5'iKas Dem. 1 153. 4: — to be engaged in, <pvXaicas ex"^ ^^pt watch, 
II. 9. I, 471 ; a/coTTiTjv €xf Od. 8. 302 ; dXaoa/com-fjv c?xe H. 10. 515., 
13. 10; aicoin^v e'x. rivui for a thing, Hdt. 5. 13; so, eijpav cx«ii' rivos 
Soph. Aj. 564, etc. ; iv xfpc''' fX^"' ti, v. x^'P H- 3- f- 3. 
c. acc. loci, to dwell in, inhabit, ovpavov, OvKvii-nov, Hom. : to haunt, 
[Ny//<^ai] e'xouff' dpeojv aiVeira Kaprjva Kai irr^yat Od. 6. 123; Bpi/Jtos 
CX^' Tov x^pov Aesch. Euin. 24: esp. of tutelary gods and heroes, 
Thuc. 2. 74, Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 24, cf Blomf. Theb. 69: — of men, ttoXiv 
Kai yaiav Od. 6. 177, 195, etc.; 0Tj0as eax^v ruled it, Eur. H. F. 4; 
e'xf s yap x^ipov occupiest it, Soph. O. C. 37, cf. Od. 23. 46 : — of beasts, 
TO up-q e'x. Xen. Cyn. 5, 12. 4. to have to wife (mostly without 

yvvaiKo), ovv€k' 6X*" 'EXlvrfV Kai a'<ptv ya/xppos Aios iffot Od. 4. 569, 
cf. 7. 313, II. 3. 53, etc. ; eVxf aWrjv dScXcfxTjV Hdt. 3. 31, cf Thuc. 2. 
29: also to keep as a mistress, Thuc. 6. 57, Anth. P. 5. 186, etc. ; cx'*' 
Aaida, dAA.' oiu 6xo/^<" Aristipp. ap. Diog. L. 2. 75, cf Ath. 544 D : — 
in Pass., ToiJTrep Bvydrrjp €x(&' "E/CTOpi II. 6. 398. 5. to have in 

one's house, to entertain, Od. 17. 515., 20. 377, h. Hom. Ven. 232, 
274. 6. the pres. part, is often joined with a Verb, almost 

pleonast., but so as to make it more vivid, avTos t'x'ui' drtraWe kept 
and made much of, i.e. kept with special care, II. 24. 280; this is 
freq. in Prose, in such phrases as rjXe t'x'^^' ^e went with . . , Hdt. 
3. 128, cf. 2. 115; of a general with his troops, as, Ss dv ij/tri e'xo'i' 
arparov Id. 7. 8, 4, etc.; rare in Poets: cf Xap-Pdvcu I. II, <pipai X. 
2. 7. of Place, iir' dptarfpd (X^'" '''' to keep it on one's left, 

i.e. to keep to the right of it, Od. 3. 171 ; irr' dpiarepd x^'P^^ ^X- 
5. 277; iv Se^'ia, iv dpiarfpa. ex- Thuc. 3. 106; vararov ex- Xen. 
Cyr. 4. 2, 2, etc. 8. of Habits, States, or Conditions, bodily or 

mental, yfjpas ex-> periphr. for yrjpdcKeiv, Od. 24. 250 ; KaKov 20. 83 ; 
eA«or II. 16. 517; \vaaav 9. 305 ; fiaxrjv e'x. 14. 57! dpcrf/? irepi 
bfjpiv e'x- Od. 24. 515 ; vlipiv e'x- to indulge in .. , I. 368, etc. ; 'A<ppo- 
hlrrjv 22. 445 ; so, fpivas e'x. H. 13. 394, etc. ; ^ovX-qv 2. 344 ; Bvfiov, 
voov, nevos exei", etc.: — also to have, suffer, dkyta 5. 895, etc.; 
d'xea SvfxSi 3.412; TrivOos fierd <pp(ai 24. 105; irtvOos tppeai Od. 7. 
219 ; irovov . . Kai d'i^vv II. 13. 2, Od. 8. 529 ; oiSiv fi'iaiov Hdt. 3. 15: 
— so also in Att., alax^^'']!', iTTiOvfilav, (ppovrlta e'x., etc., periphr. for 
aiVxi^veuSai, iTriBv/xeiaOai, (ppovrt^eiv, etc.; TroBfjv e'x. tivos = woOeTv, 
II. 6. 362; eTTiSeues e'x- rivos = iinSev€a0at, 19. 180; ex. t(\os = t(- 
XuaOai, 18.378; KOTOv ex- nvi = KOTtiaOai, 13. 517: cf. ixofKp-q, 
TTTjdrjua II, etc. : — so also often with a Prep., e'xf'i' Tivd op-y^ or iv 
upyfi as we might say, to hold him in despite or at feud, Thuc. 2.8; 
iv ijppojSla Ti e'x- lb. 89; v. sub 5ia A. III. I. b ; dvd arofia, iv aronari, 
or Sid arofiaros ex., v. a'To/xa I. 3. — But these phrases are often trans- 
posed, and instead of ix'^ yripas we find yrjpas e'xf fc, H- 18. 515 ; 
yiXws e'xc l^iv Od. 8. 344; so, dfirixavi-q, 6afil3os, «Aeos, a?cra exfi Ttvd, 
Hom.; ois (7<feas Tiavxl'>J TTjS -noXiopKlrj^ e^xe Hdt. 6. 1 35; &los ex" 
Tivd Soph. El. 225 ; ci. dharjfiovi-q, xoiXiippocrvvij, etc.: also of external 
objects, aWpT) e'xEi Kopv<pr)V Od. 12. 76; fiivos ^eXi'oio exe>' /"t" 10. 
160; ere oiVos e'xf <ppivas 18. 331 ; ex" /SeAos o^v yvvaina, of a 
woman in travail, II. II. 269; and in Pass., exfc^ai KaKuTrjri Kai aXyecri, 
dxe'eccf', Ov/xSi, kojkvtw Kai oiptojyfj, like Lat. teneri, Hom. ; dypvwvt-pat, 
opyxi Hdt. ; VTTO irvptTOv Hipp. ; iv dvipw, iv ^v/jcpopais, etc., Thuc, 
Plat., etc. 9. to have mentally, to know, understand, b^fjoiv tinraiv 

II. 17. 476 ; Te'x"'?!' Hes. Th. 770 ; Trdi'T exf's Xoyov Aesch. Ag. 582 ; 
e'xeTe to -npdy^ia Soph. Ph. 789, cf. Eur. Ale. 51; exeis T( ; like 
Lat.tezes? d'ye understand? d'ye take mef Ar. Nub. 732 ; exf'S toCto 
(Vxupws ; Plat. Theaet. 154 A: — to know of 3. thing. Soph. O. T. 311, 
Eur. Or. 778. 10. to have in one, to involve, admit of, HiXeiBviai .. 
diSfvas (xovaai II. II. 272 ; «a>'ax^i' e'xe made a rattling noise, 16. 105, 
794; e'xov PoTjv, of flutes, 18. 495; Te'Aos ex^ Saifiajv fipoTois Eur. Or. 
1545; ravT dutOTiav, ravr' vpyfjv e'xfi Dem. I42. 27, etc.: v. sub 
dyavaKTijais, Kardixifitpts. 11. ex^i'' araOnov, to weigh, v. sub OTaOixut 

III. 2. 12. with a second acc, which is a predicate of the first, 'Opife'a 
dvaKT exfii' Eur. Hipp. 953, v. i-rrwuoTO^ II; iraiSidv e'x- tuv e/cei- 
vov edvarov Seleuc. ap. Ath. 155 E: cf II. 12. II. to 
hold: 1. to hold, ex. X^P"^"'' X^P'"'"' /'fTa x^P'^'"'' etc., v. 
sub X^'P ' /J-iTa yan<p7)X^aiv ex. H- 13. 200; irpoadiv ex. dmriha 13. 
157; v\pov Kaprj 6. 509; iirep iraaSiv Od. 6. 107; oiriOfv II. 23. 136 : — 
exf' Tij'i TI to hold it for him, as his helper, 9. 209, cf. 13. 600: — to 
uphold, ovpavov .. KccpaXfi t€ Kai dKaixdroiai x^pf"^"' Hes. Th. 517. 
746, v. sub dfupis; so, ex^' Kiovas, of Atlas, Od. I. 53. 2. 
to hold fast, tx^'" M€veXaov x^'pos, KfPpiovTjv voSus to hold him by the 
hand, the foot, II. 4. 154., 16. 763, cf 11.48S (v. infr. C. l) ; exeif rivd. 
ixeaov to grip one by the middle, of wrestlers, Ar. Nub. 1 047 ; exo/^i' 
^e'ffos Id. Ach. 571, Eq. 388, Ran. 469: metaph., (pp^alv exfif to keep 
in one's mind, II. 2. 33 ; vw ex- rivd Plat. Euthyphr. 2 B, cf. Rep. 
490 A. 3. like (pipaj, (popiw, Lat. gestare, of arms and clothes, to 
bear, wear, €ifia 5' ex' dix<p' wjxoLaiv II. 18. 538, cf 595 ; napdaX(T]t' 
wp.0iaiv e'x- 3- 17! oaKos wfio! 14. 376; Kwirfv Kt<j>aX^ Od. 24. 23I, 


630 

cf. 17. T22, 450; Ta8' (Tuar Ixw 17. 24, cf. 572, etc.; aroXTjV 
d/xcpl awixa Eur. Hel. 554; aroK-qv, x''''tt'>'ci, etc., Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 26, 
etc. 4. of a woman, 6e pregnant, Lat. !</e?-o gestare, Hdt. 5. 41, 

Hipp. II28 G, Arist. Pol. 7. 16, 14 ; in full, yaOTpl e'xfii' Hdt. 3. 32 ; 
also, TTpoj eavT-^v cx^"' Hipp. Epid. I. 990. 5. to hold out, bear up 

against, support, sustain, esp. an attack, Lat. sustinere hostem, usually c. 
acc. pers., II. 13. 51., 20. 27; once c. dat. to resist, oppose, 16. 740; — 
Horn, uses the fut. axqaai mostly in this sense: also fut. med. crxiycro^ai, 
c. acc, like Act., II. 12. 126., 17. 639. 6. to hold fast, keep close, 

ox^es elx°^ irvKas 12. 456; Ovprjv e)(e fiovvos evifiKTjs 24. 453: 
to enclose, (ppeves r/irap ixovai Od. 9. 301 ; (japicas t6 «ai uarea Ives f x- 
II. 219. 7. to hold or keep in a certain direction, like iirixai, 

oiarbv 4'xe he aimed it, II. 23. 871 ; more fully, x^'P"-^ '''^ ^tX^"- •• 
avTiov dWrjKav 5. 569 ; often of horses or ships, to guide, drive, 
steer, veSiovS' tx"" ojnias iwvovi 3. 263, cf. II. 760; <p6l3ov5e 8. 139; 
rfj pa..fxov iTriTovs 3. 752, etc.; irapl^ e'xe SUppov Res. Sc. 352; 
oTTi; €(7xfs -. (Vfpyla vija Od. 9. 279 ; irapa rrjv TjiTeipov tx- ^^"-^ Hdt. 
6. 95, etc.: — then often absol., without 'i-mrovs or vrjai, rrj f cx^ 'hat way 
ke held his course, II. 16. 378, cf. 23. 422 ; IliJAocS' ex<"' '^O' 071 to 
Pylos, Od. 3. 182, cf. Soph. El. 720: — also (esp. in fut. axV'^^' ^o''- f cxof,) 
io put in, laud, vees (crxov fs Trjv ' Apyo\i5a x'^pV^ Hdt. 6. 92 ; ax^iv 
rrpoi Tr]V '2,a\a^iva Id. 8. 40; to) Ar]\w, Kara, to Yloanhujviov Thuc, etc. ; 
■nol crxvf^cv Sowefs ; Ar. Ran. 188: — later also, dpdv tn dWois t'x- 
turned it upon others. Soph. Ph. 1 1 19; 6'///^' t'x- to turn or keep one's 
eye fixed, Id. Aj. 193; aWoa' on/xa Oarepa Sc vovv ix- Id- Tr. 272; 
Tov 6c vovv tKtlcr' cx^' Phoen. 360 ; htvpo vovv ex^ attend to this. 
Id. Or. 1181 ; irpos Tiva or irpus ti tov vovv tx- Thuc. 3. 22., 7- 19; so, 
Trpos Tiva Trjv yvwixr]v t'x- Id. 3. 25. 8. to hold in, stay, keep back, 

imrovs II. 4. 302., 16. 712; to check, stop, Tivd 13. 51., 20. 27., 23. 720, 
and Att. ; x^'P'^^ e'xf"' tivos to hold his hands, 18. 33 ; but, ov axv'^^^ 
X^ipas will not withhold his hands, Od. 22. 70; c'x. SaKpva 16. 191 ; 
oSuvas (X- i° allay, assiiage them, II. 11.848, cf.271; effxe Kv/J-a Od.5. 
451; /iO^oi' (7177? 19. 502 ; (so, c?xf ff'7!7 "<^' ^'fP'^C^ "^S^"' Hdt. 9. 93) ; 
fv (ppeal ixvdov Od. 15. 445 ; OTOfxa oiya, iv -qavxi-q Eur. Hipp. 660, 
Fr. 775.56; iroSa Id. I. T. 1159; iruha i^co ox iKTus tivos tx^iv, v. sah 
Trous I. 5. d. 9. to keep away from, c. gen. rei, Tivd dyopdaiv, veSjv 

II. 2. 275., 13. 687 ; yowv Soph. El. 375 ; <puvov Eur. H. F. 1005 ; also c. 
inf., ^Tii^a . . o'x'?''''""^""''/"^''"'!'- 1 7 - 182 : — in Att.^o stop or hinder from 
doing, TOV /irj KaraSvvat Xen. An. 3. 5, 1 1, cf. Hell. 4. 8, 5 ; taxov fif) 
KTaveiv Eur. Andr. 686, cf. Hdt. I. 158, etc.; ix^ ov i^emtiv Eur. Hipp. 
658; ai(7T€ /iTj . . Xen. An. 3. 5, 1 1 ; to dSi«erf Aesch. Eum. 691, cf. 
Hdt. 5. loi : — also c. part., cx- ''""''^ ^ovOvTovvTa Soph. O. C. 888; iJ.ap- 
-fHuvTa Eur. Phoen. 1156. 10. to keep back, withhold a. thing, os ol XPV' 
fxaTa (Ix^ '3'? Od. 15. 230, cf. Dem. 867. 26; "Ekto/)' ex^' • • > d-nt- 
Xvoiv II. 24. 115, cf. 136 : — avTos t'xf pray keep it, a civil form of de- 
clining, Eur. Cycl. 270. 11. to hold in guard, keep safe, save, II. 
24. 730; of armour, to protect, 22. 322. 12. to keep so and so 
(supr. I. 12), fZx'"' dTpefias atptas avTovs Hdt. 9. 54, cf. 53, Ar, Thesm. 
230; c'x- eavTov Kar' o'ikovs Hdt. 3. 79; iKtroiwv Aesch.Pers. 344, Xen.; 
aifa vdwrj (pv\.\' c?x^ Eur. Bacch. 1084 ; tovs oTpaTiwTas iriiBojiivovs 
ix- Xen. Cyr. 7. 2, II. III. c. inf. to have means or power to do, to 
be able, freq. from Horn, downwds., mostly with inf. of aor., as II. 7. 217., 
16. 110, etc.; but also of pres., as Od. 18. 364; so Lat. habeo dicere, 
etc. : — rarely with the inf. omitted, dkk' ovttcus eTi dxe he could not, II. 
17.354; 0!<i «' cx'^^'f so far as w 6e a6/e, Od. 15. 281 ; and so in Att., 
If oiwv c'xiw Soph. El. 1379 ; d<p' Siv €x°' """^ SvvacTo Id. O. T. 315 ; 
oaov ttx^^ Eur. I. A. I453 ; els tx^ Id. Hec. 614; — but in all cases an 
inf. may be supplied from the conte.xt. 2. after Hom., ovk €X<w, 
foil, by a dependent clause, / know not . . , ovk eixov t'ii dv "yevolfxav 
Aesch. Pr. 905, cf. Isocr. 259 C ; ov5' tx'^ '"''^^ 1^^ XP^ • • d<paviaai Soph. 
O. C. 1710; OVK 'ixt^v 6 TI xp^ Keyeiv Xen. Cyr. i. 4, 24; ovic e'xo) 
■nov irtao) Soph. Tr. 705 ; ottoij fioKovfieO' ovk ex^" Id. O. C. 1743 ; — the 
two constructions are combined in Ant. 270, ov yap eixof-fv out' dvTi- 
tpojveiv, oiid' ottois .. npa^ainev. 

B. intrans. to hold oneself, i.e. to keep, so and so, ^xov \ovTaif\. wOTe 
rdXavTa . . kept balanced, like the scales which . . , II. 12.433; e^ai, ws ore 
T15 OTcpfTi \i9os I will keep unmoved, as a stone . . , Od. 19.494, cf. II. 13. 
679., 24. 27; €7X05 f'x' drpi/xas it kept still, 13. 557; so in Att., ffx^s 
ovTrep d keep where thou art. Soph. O.C. 1 169 ; ex^tv KaTd xwpai'Ar.Ran. 
793 ; Std (pvXaKTjs ex^^" lo keep on one's guard, Thuc. 2.81; c'x' ripefxa keep 
still, Plat. Crat. 399 E, etc. ; c'xc h-q stay now. Id. Prot. 349 D, Gorg. 460 
A (ubi V. Heind.), etc.; c'xc auToO Dem. 1109. 6; c'xc vvv, cxc ovv, and 
<XC alone, like a7c, Ar., Plat., etc. 2. c. gen. to keep from, iroKtfiov 

Thuc. I. 112 ; cf. c. IV. 2. 3. c. gen., also, to take part in, have 

to do with, jiavTiKTis tcx^V^ Soph. O. T. 709 : more often with a prep. 
io be engaged or busy, djxipl ti Aesch. Theb. 102, Xen. An. 5. 2, 26, etc.; 
Trepi Ti Id. Hell. 7. 4, 28. II. simply to be, tKas elxov Od. 12. 435 ; 

6/x0pos c'xct 13. 245 ; CX- kit' o?'«oj' Hdt. 6. 39 ; ex- cv dvajKaiai Eur. 
Bacch. 89, ubi v. Elmsl. ; exovTe; kvhAtojv ev dyKaXais Ar.Ran. 704; oTrou 
avfj.(popds cx^'s Eur- El. 238 ; eKiroduJV ex^iv Id. I.T. 1226, etc. 2. 
often with Advs. of manner, cS c'xci Od. 24. 245 ; very common in Att., 
uaXwi cxci, KaKws e'xei, Lat. bene habet, male habet, it is, is going on 
well, etc. ; oCtois c'xci so the case stands, Ar. PI. 1 10 ; ovtws exovTOjv 
guum res ita se habeant, Xen. An. 3. 2, 10 ; ws Sih' ixovTcov Soph. Aj. 
981 ; ovtcu SiA CTfpvajv cx- Id. Ant. 639 ; ovtms ex^iv Trepi rivos 
Hdt. 6. 16, Xen. Mem. 4. 8, 7 ; irpos ti Dem. 122. 26 ; t^S' c'x- Soph. 
Ph. 1336 ; Koanlws ex- Ar. Thesm. 853 ; tjSwv c'x. Tpos Tiva Dem. 127. 
8, etc. ; ws eJxe just as he was, Hdt. i. 114, Thuc. I. 134 al. ; c'xcu 
how / am, Ar. Lys. 610 ; wrr-rrep exofJ-ev Thuc. 3. 30, ubi v. Duker ; 
^X- ravTov idem valet, Eur. Or. 308; TavavTia eTx^" Dem. 1 2 1. 19 


da'(paXews, dvayKaiaj^ exei — a.iT(f>a\(S, dvayKa'ov Iffri, Hdt. 1.86., 
9. 27; KaXws cxci No, I thank you, v. KaXus C. II. 6. b. a gen. 

modi is often added, c5 c'xeii' Tifoj to be well off for a thing, 
abound in it; KaAcus c'xcii' Tfjs /ieOqs to be pretty well drunk, Hdt. 5. 
20; crwopov avaKuii ex- to be busy with sowing, Id. 8. 109; ev c'xci" 
(ppevwv, (TwuaTos Eur. Hipp. 462, Plat. Rep. 404 D; cf. Tj/tcu I. 2. c; 
so, ws TTobwv eJxov as fast as they could go, Hdt. 6. 116; tus Taxeos 
ci'xci' eKaaTos Id. 8. 107 ; uis . . tis evvoias t) )xvi])ir]S c'xoi Thuc. I. 22; 
cli op7^s e'xai Soph. O. T. 345, cf. Eur. Hel. 313, 857, etc. ; Trtus cxcis 
Sofjjs ; Plat. Rep. 456 D ; outo; TpoTrou excis Xen. Cyr. 7. 5,56 ; ixeTptais 
c'x. /3tou Hdt. I. 32 ; vyieivuis ex- ■■ avToxj Kai oaKppovcus Plat. Rep. 571 
D : — but also, ev ex- to aw/xa Id. Gorg. 464 A, Xen. Oec. 21, 7 ; oiiroir 
c'x- Trj <pv(jei, Tfi Siavoiq Dem. 330. 6, Lycurg. 157. 14, cf. Isocr. 191 
A. 3. to be the case, be so and so, Xoyos cxci the story goes, prevails. 
Bast Ep. Cr. p. 239. III. of direction, to hold or turn towards, v. 

supr. A. II. 7- 2. to stand up, jut out, Kioves vxpoa cxoi'tcs Od. 19. 

38 ; c'7xos c'o'xe 5i' uifiov II. 13. 520. 3. to lead towards, o5oi crrt tov 
■noTa/xov ex- Hdt. i. 180, cf. 191., 2. 17; c'x- ci's ti, io point towards, 
be directed, tend towards, c'x^pa exovoa cs ' hBrjvaiuvs Id. 5. 81 ; 
TO CS ' Kpyetovi exov what concerns them. Id. 6. 19 ; Ta cs ttjv diruaTa- 
atv exovTa Id. 6. 2, etc. : — also of Place, to extend, reach unto, eir' oaov 
ewoipts TOV tepov eJxe Id. i. 64. 4. cTrt rivi exe^v to have hostile feel- 
ings towards .. , Id. 6. 49, Soph. Ant. 986: cf. eirex'^ m- ■'ft^'' 
Horn., cx<ii is joined with aor. part, of another Verb, Kpv\pavTes exovai 
for KeKpxKpaai, Hes. Op. 42 ; d-noKX-qiaas cxcis for drroKeKXeiKas, Hdt. 

1. 37 ; eyKXelaaa cxci Ar. Eccl. 355, cf. Thesm. 706 ; — ex<^ sometmies 
gives a pres. sense to the aor., as, Oavixaaas c'xw / am in a state of won- 
derment. Soph. Ph. 1326; OS a<pe vvv aTi/j-daas cxci who now treats 
her with dishonour, Eur. Med. 33, cf. Soph. Ant. 22, 32, 77, etc.: — 
more rarely with the part, of other tenses, pf., Id. O. T. 701, Ph. 600, 
Xen. An. I. 3, 14., 4. 7, i ; pres., Eur. Tro. 318. — This seems the first 
step towards the modern use of the auxiliary Verb to have; cf. el/xl B. 

2. — But, 2. the part. ex<jJV, with the pres., adds a notion of duration 
to that of /)rese?i/ action, as, ti' KVirTa^eit ex'^'v; why do you keep poking 
about there ? Ar. Nub. 509 ; ti' Srjra 5iaTptl3ets ex^v ; why then keep 
wasting time? Id. Eccl. 1151 ; ti' yap eaTrjK cx'^"' ; lb. 853, cf. Thesm. 
473, 852; or, without interrog., <pXvapeis cxctif, Xrjpeis ex<^v you keep 
chattering, you keep trifling. Plat. Gorg. 490 E, 497 A, cf. Euthyd. 295 C, 
Theocr. 14. 8. 3. pleonast., co'tiV c'xo!' = cxci, Hdt. I. 86; eoTtv 
dvayKaiojt exov = exei dvayKalm, Aesch. Cho. 237, Ar. Pax 334. 

C. Med. to hold oneself fast, cling closely, tw Trpo(T<f>vs exunqv Od. 
12. 433, cf. II. I. 513, Od. 9. 435, etc.; npos dXXr/X-rifft 5. 329: — 
mostly c. gen., to hold on by, cling to, TreTpijs lb. 429, cf. 9. 435 ; 0pe- 
Teaiv Aesch. Theb. 98 ; e^ofieoOc. aov Ar. PL loi. 2. metaph. to 

cleave or cling to, epyov Hdt. 8. II, Xen. Hell. 7- 2, lo; ^lotSls, iX-niho'S 
Eur. Ion 491, Ino 21 ; t^s avTrjs yvwixqs Thuc. I. I40: io lay hold on, 
take advantage of, cxco tSjv dyaOwv Theogn. 32 ; npo<pdaws exea6ai 
Hdt. 6. 94: to lay claim to, dn<poTepwv twv enaivvfueav Id. 2. 17: to 
be zealous for, ixdxrjs Soph. O. C. 424 ; t^s dXrjOeias Plat. Legg. 709 C; 
TTjs aajTTjp'ias Xen. An. 6. 3, 17, etc. 3. to come next to, follow 

closely, lb. I. 8, 4 ; eveaOai exofievovs .. twv dp/xaTcuv Id. Cyr. 7. i, 9 ; 
T^s 77X7^7^5 cxcTai follows up the blow, Dem. 51. 27 : — of peoples or 
places, to be close, touch, border on, ticos Hdt. 4. 169, Thuc. 2. 96, etc. ; 
oi exonevoi the neighbouring people, Hdt. I. 134: of Time, to cxojwci'o;' 
CTOs the next year, Thuc. 6. 3 ; Ta ixop.eva what follows. Plat. Gorg. 
494 E, Isocr. 121 D. 4. <o depend, ck tij'os Od. 6. 197., II. 346 ; 

c. gen., <rc'o e^eTai II. 9. 102. 5. to pertain to, oaa exerai twv 

aiaOrjaewv, twv StbaaKaXaiv Plat. Legg. 661 A, Prot. 319 E, etc. ; the 
part, in Hdt. is often periphr., ra Tuii' oi'cipaTcoi', KapirSiv, acricuv, oiKe- 
Twv exo/xeva being in fact =Ta oveipaTa, etc., Hdt. I. 120, 190., 2. 77., 

3. 25, 66, etc. II. to bear for oneself, Kp-qSe/j-va dvTa -napeiawv 
axofiivrj before her cheeks, Od. I. 334., 21. 65 ; damba irp6a6' eaxero 
his shield, II. 12. 294, cf. 298., 20. 262. III. to maintain one- 
self, hold one's ground, 12. 126; c'xco KpaTepw^ keep a stout heart, 
16. 501., 17. 559. 2. c. acc. to keep off from oneself, repel, I'J. 
639. IV. to stop oneself, stop, crxeTo [c'7xos] 7. 248 ; cffxcTO 
(pavfj 17. 696, etc. 2. to keep oneself back, abstain or refrain 
from, dvTfjs, t^axV^ 2. 98., 3. 84 ; 0lqs Od, 4. 422 ; exwi^eOa St/iot^tos 
c« PeXeojv II, 14. 129; t^s Ti/xwplrjs Hdt. 6. 85 ; tuiv ddiKToiv Soph. 
O. T. 891, etc. ; c. inf., Ap. Rh. I. 328 : — also, KaKwv duo x^ipas 
exeaOai io keep one's hands from ill, Od. 22. 316; MeveXew axeoQai 
Xc'pa Eur. Rhes. 174: — absol., crxc'o, crxc'iTec, hold! cease! II. 21. 
379., 22. 416. v. to suffer, ddauTov ecx^t^V ve^vv (sc. tlvai) 
Soph. Ant. 466. 

cijjaXttTai, Ion. 3 pi. pf. pass, of tpaXXw. 
cij/dXcos, a, ov, (etpw) boiled. Jit for boiling, Nic. Al. 565. 
cvj;-dvSpa, i), (dvrjp) cooking up men, epith. of Medea, from her renew- 
ing old Aeson, Anth. P. 15. 26, ubi male ttpavhpa. 
cvj/avT), 5?, (eipw) = eipT]TTipiov, Hesych. 

cij;av6s, 17, ov, boiled, Hipp. 641. 45, Arist. Probl. 20. 4, 5 : e^ava,Td, 
= kipT)iJ.aTa. Diocl. Caryst. ap. Ath. 68 E. 
cij'cp.a, TO, late form of eiprjua, Lxx (4 Regg. 4. 38, 39). 
i\\iev(j-yievii>s. Adv. part. pf. pass, of ipevSofjiai, falsely, wrongly. Plat. 
Legg. 897 A, Strabo 63. 
cvpcfa), c>|;dco, V. sub eipw. 

?ij;i]fjia, TO, anything boiled: pl. vegetables fit for kitchen use. Plat. Rep. 
372 C, 455 C, Diod. I. 80, etc. II. wine boiled down to one 

third part, Hipp. 359. 6, Plat. Com. 'Xvjifi. 4 ; Lat. sapa, Plin. 14. 11. 

c4/T)|jiaTio8T)S, CS, (c?5os) like efrj/xa, cited from Diosc. 

cvj/Tjo-is, fws, ^, o boiling, Hipp. Vet. Med. 10, etc. ; ^ ttp. tuiv KpelSiv 


Hdt. 4. 61 ; in pi., Plat. Polit. 303 E : — a smelting of ore, Thcophr. H. 
P;6-9; 

ti|;T]TTip, Tjpo^, o, a dish ot pan for boiling, Aiith. P. 6. 305. 
ti|/-r)TT]piov, TO, = foreg., Hesych. 

IvJ/i^T-qs, oO, 6, one who boils or seethes, Agatharch. ap. Phot., Basil. 
tiJ/i^TiKos, i], 6v, of ox for boiling. Gloss. 

t4;T]T6s, ij, 6v, boiled, ii^os Xeii. An. 2. 3, 14 ; iiSara Nic. A!. 
III. II. (ipTjTol, wv, 01, small fish boiled for eating, Ar. Vesp. 679, 

Archipp. 'Ix^. 8, Nicoph. Xtip. 4, Arist. H. A. 6. 15, 2 : cf. i-navdpaKk. 

€v|/ia. Ion. -£t), ^, (\tra, ^ttid) a game played with pebbles : generally, 
a sport, game, Nic. Th. 880: amusement, pastime. Soph. Fr. 4. A pi. 
«v|jia, rd, in E. M. 406. 8, ubi v. not.; in Hesych., *4;6ia. 

tvj/idojiai. Dep. {iipla) to play with pebbles, generally, to amuse oneself, 
Gvpriai Ka6i}fi(voi ixpiaaadwv Od. 17. ,S30; kipiaaadai ixoKttti Kai <p6p- 
mtyt 21. 429; a.ix(p' aOTpayaKoiai .. i\pwavro Ap. Rh. 3. I18, cf. I. 
459, Call. Dian. 3, Cer. 39. — Ep. Verb, cf. i<p-, Ka6-iJ^iaofj.ai. 

€ij»i€a>, V. sub iixxpioi. 

t4"-H't'9tcr|Atva)S, Adv. part. pf. pass, of tpiiivQi^oj, with paint or cosmetics, 
Schol. Ar. PI. 1064. 

ti|;a), 3 sing. impf. i5\t« Hdt. I. 48 (Mss. 'ifff, v. infr.), Ar. Ran. 505, 
Vesp. 239, Fr. 507, 548: fut. ixpijaa) Nichochar. Incert. I, Menand. Kapx- 
I : aor. ijip-qcra Hdt. i. 119 (vulg. (f-), Ar. Fr. 109, 355, Plat., etc., cf. 
ovv-iipai: pf. 'iijjrjKa Philo 2. 245: — Med., imper. tipov Aesch. Fr. 321: 
fut. fif/Tjaoiiat Plat. Rep. 372 C: — Pass., fut. kxj^rjBrjaoixai Galen.: aor. 
■^frjOrjv Hdt. 4. 61, Plut., etc.; part. ixprjOdi Diosc. 5.100, whence prob. 
i<pd(VTa should be corrected in Parab. I. 148 : pf. rixprjixivos Arist. 
Probl. 5. 36, Diod. 2. 9, kip- Hipp. 628. 25, cf. a.<pi\po] II. — The pres. 
ci)/cb), from which the tenses are formed, rests on the accentuation of Mss. ; 
but, for kipSi i\povai i\p(iv etpif, iif/ai (ipovai eif/fiv fjipe are restored in 
the best Edd.; v. Dind. de Dial. Hdt. p. xxxvi ; iipovvns, itpaivrts in 
Diod. I. 80, 81, have also been corr. by Dind. (For the Root, v. irla- 
cco.) To boil, seethe, of meat and the like (never in Hom., v. sub 

bitTaai), Hdt. I. 48, 119, 216, al., Hipp. Vet. Med. 9, Plat. Euthyd. 301 
C, etc. ; 't\p. xvrpav (as we say) to boil the pot, Ar. Eccl. 845, Plat. Hipp. 
Ma. 290 D ; proverb, of useless labour, X'ldov tipeii (cf. ttKivOos) Ar. Vesp. 
280, Plat. Eryx. 405 B ; c. gen. partit., Tjifjo/j.iv tov KopKupov we boiled 
some pimpernel, Ar. Vesp. 239: — Med., itj/ov fi-qSt Xvirrjdfjs trvpi Aesch. 
Fr. 321 : — Pass, to be boiled, of meat, Hdt. 4. 61, etc. ; of water, to boil, 
Arist. H. A. 6. 2, 16, Plut. 2. 690 C. 2. of metals, to smelt, refine, 

t^td/icvos XP"<^°5 Pind. N. 4. 133 : cf. ave<p6os. 3. Med., eif/T/aa- 

cdai Kuiir)v to dye it. Poll. 2. 35 ; cf. Phot., Hesych. 4. metaph., 

7^pas avwvvpLov tipeiv to cherish an inglorious age, Pind. O. I. 1 33, v. 
Dissen. (83), and cf. utaao) III. 3. 

«<o. Ion. subj. pres. of iifu {sum). 

€0), Ion. subj. aor. 2 of 'irjfu. 2. gen. and acc. of tois, the dawn. 

«a>-ya, €0)Y|xai., v. sub o'i-fvv}U. 
£io9a, cudca, v. sub iOa. 

tojGev, Ep. T|ou9tv (q. v.). Adv. (ecus) from morn, \. e. at earliest dawn, 
early in the morning. Plat. Phaedo 59 D, etc.; c. fiidvs Ar. PL 1121, 
Eubul. Incert. 1.8. 2. avpiov e. to-morrow early, Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 

6, Plat. Each. 201 B ; so fcodev alone, Ar. Ach. 277, Nub. 1 195, Plat., etc.; 
TO 7' '4aj6(v Arist. H. A. 5. 14, 22. 

ttoGlvos, 77, uv, (ecu?) in the morning, early, o TjXios 6 (0)9. Hdt. 3. 104, 
extr. ; eaOivds eidov ffTparuv Soph. Fr. 445 ; ovaijs . . iKicXrjaias (wBivfj'i 
Ar.Ach. 20: — TO (oidivov, as Adv., early in the morning, Hdt. ib., init., 
Hipp. Aer. 282 ; so, kaSivov = (ai0(v, Ar. Thesm. 2, Plat., etc.; cf 
(tiiOivov ixexpi- Sci'Atjs Xen. Hell. I. I, 5 ; ddvs i( t. Alex. ^vy. 1.4: — ■ 
ircpi Tijf tmd. ()>v\a/CTjv about the morning watch, Lat. sub qnartam 
vigiliam, Polyb. 3. 67, 2 ; virb ttjv iaiO. (alone), Ib. 43, I ; rrjs iojd. 
<pv\aKrji Plut. Pomp. 68: — irpoatmtiv to iajd. to wish one good morning, 
Luc. Laps. I, cf. Macho ap. Ath. 580 D (where to 7' i. is the prob. 1.) : 
— £cu9. Si'/cai proverb, {or business soon transacted, A. B. 258. 2. 
eas;errt,Dion. P. 697 : — Comp. -wrepos, Strabo493 ; Sup. -wtutos. Id. 199. 

tuios, ov, also a, ov, poet, for t^os, ftudtvos, Ap. Rh. 2. 686, 700 : also 
eastern, Dion. P. iii. 

ccoK€i, v. sub ioiKa. , 

cu\i^o|j.ai, (t'cuAos) Pass, to he or become stale, of fish, Galen. 6. 390 F: 
the Act. is cited from Oribas. 

€o)\o-KpacrCa, 6, (Kpdats) a mixture of all the dregs, heel-taps, and 
other refuse, with which the drunken were dosed at the end of a revel by 
their stronger-headed companions ; metaph., icuXoKpaalav riva fiov rys 
■jfovrjplas KaracFKiSdaas having discharged the stale dregs of his rascality 
over me, Dem. 242. 13, where Harp, understands him to speak of the 
stale stories raked up by Aeschines, cf. Luc. Symp. 3 ; but in Plut. 2. 148 
A, (fj.fj.fufi TO . . ZuaapiOTov, iuavep taiX. ris vl3peais r) opyfjs, it is evi- 
dently = KpanraXrj. 

IujXos, ov, (prob. from ccys, Tjus), a day old, kept till the morrow, of meat 
and hsh, stale, opp. to Trp6a<paTos (recens), ecoXoi Kft/xevoi Sv fjixepa^ t) 
Tp^is Antiph. Moix. 1.6; avpiov taiXov tovt' cx'"" [ju T(fJ.axof\ Axionic. 
XaA«. I. 15 ; so, to Kifivaiov vSaip Arist. Fr. 207; 6. vfKpos Luc. Catapl. 
18 : — Tj t'cuAos Tjfilpa the day after a feast, esp. after a wedding, when 
the scraps were eaten, Axionic. XaA/c. 2 ; etuAos OpvaWls a stinking wkk 
(after the lamp has been blown out), Luc. Tim. 2. 2. of actions, 

etc., stale, out of date, raSiKTjfiaTa eaiAa ..fi's viids ical \pvxpai dftK- 
veiTat Dem. 551. 13; paxpaihlai, wpdyiiaTa Plut. 2. 514 C, 674 F; 
IcoAdf eoTi TO \eyfiv 777 B, cf. Luc. Pseudol. 5. 3. of money, lying 
without use, hoarded, Philetaer. Kvv. 2. 10. 4. of men, coming a 

day too late, Plut. Nic. 21 ; but also, like KpaUaXos, on the day after a 
debauch, i. e. suffering from its effects, Lat. hestcrnus. Id. 2. 128 E ; 
toiAos Tars ixvrj/xais Ib. 611 E. 


- ewvrov. 631 

tciAirei, V. sub iKiro/xai. 

tiijjiev, an isolated subj. form, found in II. 19. 402, iirfi x' fu>/j.ev ttoXI- 
fioio when we have enough of vjai (as the old Iiiterprr. explain it). The 
sense and construct, is the same with dco intr. to take one's Jill of a thing, 
to which Verb Buttm. and Spitzner refer it. The old luterprr. refer it to 
iTjiu in the sense of dvir]jxi II. 8. b. 

t'lov, Ep. and Ion. part, of ei/ii (sum). 

t(uvr)p.ai, <ci)vT|(iTr)v, v. sub wvtonai. 

€u>vo)(6g(-, v. sub oivoxoid). 

toi^a, V. sub o'lyvvfu. 

ccios, a, ov, Aesch. Pr. 25, etc.; also 05, oi' Eur. Phoen. 169: poet, 
fuios, Ion. and in Hom. -fioios, q. v. : (eois). In or of the morning, 
at 7!iorn, early, wdxv)]v (cuav ^Ajos aictZd the morning rime, Aesch. Pr. 
25 ; (oia tpOeyfiaT dpvlBav Soph. F^l. 18, etc. ; (wos darrip = 'Eajaipupo; 
Eur. Fr. 999; oijd' "Eanepos oiO' 'Eaios ovtoj 6avfiaaTus Arist. Eth. N. 
5. I, 15 ; fwos t^avaoT^vai to get up early, Eur. El. 786. 2. eastern, 
Lat. Eons, Xen. Hell. 4. 4, 9 ; Ta iwa eastern parts, Luc. Charon 5 ; 
iaiar{sc. xtupas) Arist. Probl. 26. 54,4; «aTd Tas taiai Id. Mund. 4, I. 

tiipa, 77, collat. form of aiwpa, q. v. II. a festival of Erigone, 

also called dA^Tif, Arist. ap. Ath. 618 E ; cf. Interpp. Poll. 4. 55. 

cu>pa, ccopaKa, v. sub upaai. 

ta)pY«i, V. sub iphw. 

€a<pea), ca>pT)fji.a, tcopi)<ris, (upi^u, collat. forms of aluip- : cf. iitT-lai- 

pos, -t(oj. 
ccopTafov, V. sub lopTd^cu. 
€copTO, V. sub cieipaj. 
fcos, 77, Att. form of the Ion. yw!, q. v. 

€a)s, Ep. ticos, €105, (v. sub fin.) : A. Relative Particle, used like Lat. 
donee, dum, to express the point of Time up to which an action goes, with 
reference either to the end of the action, until, till ; or to its continuance, 
while ; (so in Scottish and Northern Engl, while is used for till): I. 
until, till, 1. as a Temporal Conjunction, a. with Indie, 

of a fact in past time, 6vve 5id Trpofidxaiv, (i'ois tp'iKov &K((j( Bvnuv II. 
II. 342, cf. Od. 5. 123 ; £ws diiuiXfaiv t6 navTos wXtro Soph. Fr. 225, 
cf. Aesch. Pers. 428, 464, etc. ; — when an impf. with av stands in apodosi, 
the clause with tens expresses an unaccomplished action, T^Sfoij dv KaK- 
AjttAff SieXfyofiTjv, (ins wniboiica I would have gone on conversing till I 
had .. , Plat. Gorg. 506 B, cf. Crat. 396 C. b. ton dv or «e with 

Subj., relating to an uncertain event in future time, )xaxTi<yop.ai .., 
fi'cos lie T(Kos ■no\(iJLoio Kixf''<^ I'l^ I hid, II. 3. 291, cf. 24. 183, Aesch. 
Pr. 810, Dem. 135. I, etc.: in Trag. the dv is sometimes omitted, 'iais 
fiaO^s Soph. Aj. 555 ; ecus KKrjOfi Id. Tr. 147 ; 'lajs dvy tu -nfma Id. Ph. 
764; cf. Pors. Or. 141. c. ecus with Optat., relating to an uncertain 

event in past time, wput . . Bopirjv, ecus '6 y( ^airj/c«j<jt . . fuye'nj caused 
it to blow, till he should reach .. , Od. 5. 386, cf 9. 376, Ar. Ran. 766, 
Plat. Phaedo 59 D, etc. : — dv or kc is added to the Optat. (not to ecus), 
if the event is represented as conditional, ecus «' utto Trdi'Ta SuSeirj till (if 
possible) all things should be given back, Od. 2. 78 ; ovk dv dTruuph'aio, 
ecus dv aic(\paio Plat. Phaedo loi D, cf. Soph. Tr. 687, Isocr. 361 E: — 
in Od. ecus (without dv) almost assumes the force of a final Conjunc- 
tion, so that, 5. 386., 4. 800., 6. 80., 19. 367. d. with Inf., only 
in late authors, Ael. ap. Suid. s. v. iKvffirwfievov. 2. with single 
words, like d'xP'' M^XP^- Lat. usque, mostly with Advs. of Time, ecus bVe, 
Lat. usque dum, till the time when, with indicat., Xen. Cyr. 5. I, 25; 
so, ecus ov, Hdt. 2. 103, Ev. Matth. i. 24, etc. ; ecus orov Ib. 5. 25, etc.: 
ecus TTOTe ; Lat. quousque? how long? lb. 17. 17, Jo. lO. 24; also, ecus 
utp( till late, Thuc. 3. 108 ; ecus dpTi I Ep. Jo. 2. 9 ; and of Place, ecus 
Sjb(, Lat. hue usque, Ev. Luc. 23. 5 : — also c. gen., ecus Toi5 dvoTiaai till 
he has made payment, Lex ap. Aeschin. 3. 18, cf. Dem. 262. 5, Arist. 
H. A. 9. 46, 3, etc. : — also with a Prep., ecus -n-pos KaXdv ecLov dardpa Anth. 
P. 5. 201 ; and of Place, ecus eis tov xdpa«a Polyb. i. 11,4; ecus eTrj ri^v 
OdKaaaav (v. 1. cus) Act. Ap. 17. 14; — c. acc, Georg. Syncell. 7 A, 
etc. II. while, so long as, mostly at the beginning of a verse in 
Hom. with Indie, ei'cus iv Tpoiri noXfjxl^opKv Od. 13. 315, cf. 17. 358, 
3^0; ecus 5' (T epKppiuv eipi'i Aesch. Cho. 1026, Pers. 710; eVi eATris 
[^i'] Thuc. 8. 40 : — in this sense answered in apodosi by Tecus, Ep. Tei'cus, 
Od. 4. 90; Tvtppa, 12. 328, II. 18. 15; Tv(ppa S(, 10. 507., 20. 41 ; 
5( alone, I. 193, Od. 4. 120. b. in Att. sometimes ecus dv with 
Subj., when the whole action is future, ov /j-oi .. IAtti's, ecus dv ai'Sjj 
TTvp Aesch. Ag. I435 ; Ae7cii' Te xPT ""-^ (pwrdv, ecus av (Sjaiv Plat. 
Phaedo 85 B, etc. c. ecus with Opt. in case of repeated action. Id. 
Theaet. 155 A. 

B. in Hom. sometimes Demonstr., =Te'cus, /or a time, ('ioos filv . , 
opvvov avrap (irdTa .. , II. 12. I42 ; ei'cus fiiv dvdXd .. ■ dAA' oVe .. , 
13. 143 ; ei'cus pi(v . . 'dirovTO' avTap eirei .. , 15. 277., cf. 17. 727, 730, 
Od. 2. 148 : continually, 3. 126 ; in Hdt. 8. 74 it is prob. an error of the 
Copyists for recus. 

[ecus, with its natural quantity of iambus, only once in Homer, viz. 
Od. 2. 78; as a monosyll., II. 17. 727, Od. 2. 148, etc.; as spondee in 
the form ei'cus, II. 3. 291., II. 342, etc.; as trochee in the form ews, 
— (Tos 6 Tav9' ihpixaiv( 10. 507 ; efos iyuj . . Od. 4. 90, cf. 7. 280., 9. 
233, etc. — When it was a spondee or trochee. Curt, would write ^cus, ^os, 
i. e. ^fos. Dor. afoi, as, cf. Skt. yavat (quamdiu).'] 
ecocra, v. sub uiBiai. 

ecoo-i. Ion. for wai, 3 pi. pres. subj. of dfit (sum). 

etuo-irep, strengthd. for ecus, even until, Thuc. 7. 19, Plat., etc. 

'E(D<T-4)6pos, Dor. 'Aa)cr<t)dpos, 0, Bringer of morn, hut. Lucifer, the 
Morning-star, i.e. Venus, II. 23. 226, Hes.Th. 381, Pind. I. 4. 40 (3. 42): 
cf. <pa)a<p6pos. [In Hom. always trisyll. by synizesis.] 

euvTOv, eu)VTeu)v, Ion. for kavTov, etc. 


632 


Z, t, ^V*' indecl., sixth letter of Gr. Alphabet: as numeral f' = 
tirrd and (05oi^os (the obsol. r', i. e. f, van, the so-called digamma, 
being retained to represent ef, enTOs), but =7000. 

The Gramm. regarded f as a mixed sound, composed of a and 5 ; 
but, as the following examples will shew, the a sound was not so strongly 
marked as in our 2, and sometimes disappeared altogether : I. 
tr appears: 1. in Aeol. where f becomes ad, as SSei;?, Kcxjjxaaha, 

fi^X'iahai, i//i6vpiaSoj for Ztvs, Kwfj.d^aj, etc., Ahr. D. Aeol. §7-3 • — 
versely, in Att., cS becomes ^, 'A6rjva^(, Ovpa^^ ; but v. -fe. 2. 
in Dor. (Tarent.), where f becomes aa, as XaKTiaao), aaXviaao}, Kppaaau, 
cf. Lat. coniissari = Koji^a^eiv, Atticissare = ' Attiki^hv ; Ahr. D. D. § 12. 
5 : — reversely, in Aeol. and perh. in some Dor. dialects, aa becomes ^, as 
vra^ai for iTTrjaaai (Alcae.), irXa^w for irXTjaaoi (Sapph.), Ahr. D. Aeol. 
7. 2, D. D. § 13. 3. 3. in some words, where {becomes a, ailivvrj = 
(ilivvTi, Saguntum = ZaK-vv8os: — reversely, in old Att. (acc. to Ael. Dion, 
and Eust.) (ixtKpus, (ficuSi^, ^fiepSaXeos, ^nTjyfia, Cutvvr] were written for 
cpLiKpos etc., cf. Sext. Emp. M. I. 169. II. <T more or less 

disappears : 1. in Aeol., where fa = 5ia, i. e. dya, see and the 

words compounded with it. 2. in Boeot., Aeol. and Dor., where 

f becomes 5, as AfiJs, Aav for Zeus, Zav (or Zas), 5^701' (hvoyuv acc. to 
Plat. Crat. 418 C sq.) for ^v^uv, Sdkos for f^Aos, Sopicas = ^opKas ; Ahr. 
D. Aeol. § 37. I, D. D. § 12. 2 ; and this change appears without dialectic 
influence, as dpt^TjKos for dpiSrjXos, (6p^ for 5opf, Lat. zeta for Siaira ; 
cf. also dXanaSvvi from dXand^oj, iraiSi'ds from vali^a). b. in the 

middle of words, it becomes 55, as OfptSSw for -('(^'oi, /xdSSa for /ua(,a, D. 
Aeol. § 37. 2, D. D. § 12. 3. 3. where the Gr. f represents _y {i or 

_;') in kindred dialects, as fcid (fe^d) = Skt. _yaiias (hordeiim), ^ecu^S. yas, 
^vyuu = S. yugan, Lat. iugum or jugum ; fa)/xus = S. jiits, yilJias, Lat. 
jKs or _;'!;s. 4. where represents a sound like the Engl, j, as in 

(i^vcpov, jiijvba ; cf. f^Aos, Ital. geloiia, jealoi/^y. 5 in Arcad., 

where it sometimes stood for 13, as (tWw for PdWco, ^ip(9pov for /St'pe- 
Spo;', Pdpadpov, kni^apea for kmffapioj ; Ep. also Adj^'o/^ai for .^AAB, 
Xan^-dvo} ; cf. Pors. Phoen. 45. 

Zeta, being a double conson., made a short vowel at the end of the 
foregoing syllable long by position ; yet in Ep. poetry there are some 
exceptions. Homer used the vowelshort only beforetwo prop.names, which 
could not otherwise come into the Hexam., dtTTy ZfXeiTjs II. 4. 103, 121 ; 
01 T€ ZaKvvOov, vkTitaaoL TAkvvBos, etc., often in Od. The negligence 
of later versifiers made this licence not unftequent, Herm. Orph. p. 761, 
Spitzn. Vers. Her. p. 99. 

Ja [a], Aeol. for 6id, but rarely used as a Prep., fd rdv cdv ISiav 
Theocr. 29. 6, Meineke ; (d vvictus ap. Jo. Gramm. de Dial. p. 384: so 
also in the Aeol. compds. fa/SdAAco, fd/JaTos, (dbrjXos, ^a^Xf^dpnjv, 
^drjui, ^av(Kws, ^vypa (v. sub voce.) ; so in later Latin, zabolus for dia- 
bolus, zeta — b'iaira. II. Ja- insep. Prefix, = 5a-, like dpi-, tpi-, 

dya-, very, used by Hom. in the Adjectives ^a-qs, ^dOeos, (aKOTOs, ^ap.i- 
vijs, ^arpfip-qi, ^acpXc/rjs and C'^XPI'l''' perhaps also in tiri^dcpeXos. Hes. 
also in deriv. Verb ^ajjifvioj ; by Hdt. in the Adj. ^dirXovTos, 

2[a^dX\b), Aeol. for Sia/SdAAco, Hesych., E. M. 

JdpaTOS, ov, Aeol. for dtd/iaTos, Sappho 150 Bgk. 

JdpoTos, ov, (ISocrKai) = iro\v<pop0os, ■noXvKTqvos, Hesych. 

Jappos, dv, for ^dliopos (?) =iTo\v<pd-yos, Hesych., Phot., Suid. 

Jd-yKX-q, ij, =sq., Nic. Al. 180. II. an ancient name of Messene, 

from the shape of the natural mole which forms the harbour. 

Jd-yKXov, TO, a reaping-hooit or sickle, Lat. falx, Thuc. 6. 4 : acc. to 
Strab. 268, ^aficKiov is = <TKo\t6v (and so akin to dyKvXos), and Thuc. 
6. 4 says it was Sicilian for Spenavov : cf. Curt. Gr. Et. p. 606. 

Za7p€ijs, eojs, o, a personage of the Orphic mythology, son of Zeus 
and Persephone, slain by the Titans and resuscitated by Dionysos, Call. 
Fr. 171, Nonn. D. 10. 294; identified with"A!5?js by Aesch. Fr. 229: v. 
Grote I. p. 25 sq. 

JaSnXos, ov, for ZidhrjXo^, of a sail with holes in ii, Alcae. 18 (2). 7. 

JaeXe^djxTjv, = SiiXf^dfirjv, I discoiirsed with, Tivi Sappho 88 (53). 

JdT||xi, = Sidi/^ti, part ^aivTfs Hesych. ; 3 sing, fdci, lb. 

JdTis, h, (fa-, a-q^t) Ep. Adj. strong-blowing, stormy, ^arjs dVe/iOS II. 
12. 157, Od. 5. 368 ; oipac 8' inl ^afjv dvfjxov [for faea, fa^] Od. 12. 
313 ; fao{js HoTov Anth. P. g. 290 : — cf. also fdoj. 

5d9£os [a], a. Of, also os, ov Eur. Tro. 1075 • — poet. Adj. (used by Att. 
Poets only in lyrics), very divine, sacred, of places favoured by the gods, 
like -qyddfos, II. i. 38, etc. (but not in Od.), h. Horn., Hes.; so, f. IIvAoj, 
'laOixds Pind. P. 5. 94, I. i. 45; KprjTa Eur. Bacch. 121 (lyr.), etc.; 
'HAfi/os Aesch. Fr. 996 : — of things, dVe/ioi Hes. Th. 253 ; kA^56S, 
afkdvat Eur. Tro. 256, 1075 ' ^oTa/j.o'i Ar. Nub. 283 ; ixoX-rrai Id. Ran. 
382 ; Tina'i Poijta ap. Ath. 542 E: — of persons, 'AwoWav Anth. P..9. 525 ; 
and, in Christ. Epigrams, sainted, like /xd/cap, lb. I. 10., 8.57, 83, 150. 

JaOepT|S, e's, (Oipos) scorching, /caC/xa Anth. P. 6. 120. 

JoKaXX-qs, h, (koAAos) very beautiful, Hesych. 

JaKeXriSes, al, Boeot. for 7077uA('5€s or KoKoKvvTat, Ath. 369 B. 

faKopcuoj, to be a fdwopos, C.I. 431 (add.), 481, 2298. 

JaKopio-Kos, u. Dim. of fd/fopoj, Aglaias Byz. in Revue de Philol. (1846) 
2. I. p. 17, V. 23. 

JaKopos, o and 77, an attendant on the temple, much like vewKupo; (but 
acc. to Thom. M. Cfptvorfpuv ri), f. 'A<ppohiTrjs Hyperid. ap. Ath. 590 E 
ecuiv Plut. Cam. 30; Aqovs C. I. 401 ; absol., f. Kat hpea; Hierocl. ap 
Stob. 462. I, cf. Boeot. Inscr. in Keil p. 164, Plut. SuU. 7, etc., Menand, 


Ah If. 3, AevK. 4, ubi v. Meineke. (Prob. a dialectic form of StaKOVOS, 
SidKTopos ; V. sub fd = 5id.) 

faKOTOS [d], ov, very wrathful, exceeding wroth, II. 3. 220, Pind.N. 6. 
91, Theocr. 25. 83. 

{aKuv0(5es, at, fruits from Zacyntkus, Hesych. ; cf. A. B. 261. 

JdXaCvco, = jxcapaivoj, Hesych. 

JdXdo), to storm, surge, Nic. Th. 252, in Ep. part. faAdcucra. 
i^dXevKos, ov, very white, Zosim. p. 70 Bekk. 

^dXi) [d], 77, the surging of the sea, surge, spray, Aesch. Ag. 656, 
Soph. Aj. 351, etc. ; Kovioprov Kat ^dXrjs vwd Trvevfj.aTos (pepo/xivov Plat. 
Rep. 496 C ; (dXrj Trvevfidrajv by storms of rain. Id. Tim. 43 C ; f. dv(- 
fiajv Plut. 2. 993 E; PeXtat irvp-nvuov fdAijj, of the fiery rain from Aetna, 
Aesch. Pr. 371 : — metaph., fdAaj storms, distresses, Pind. O. 12. 16. 
(Prob. from the same Root as few. Curt. no. 567 : hence also fdAor, 
faAdcu, faAo€is.) 

^aXp.6s, 6, Thracian word for a skin, Porph.V. Pyth. 14. 

JaXociS-f|s, e's, (c75os)=sq., Eccl. 

JaXocis, ecraa, tv, surging, storiuy, Schol.Nic.Th. 252. 

JdXos, o, = fdA7;, fdAos I'Audeis muddy /oam, Nic. Th. 568. 

lldXos, {dXoo), {^dXtoSris, ^aXoiTOS, Dor. for f^Aos, etc. 

{;ap,€V€<o, to put forth all one's might, Hes. Th. 928. 

{dp.£VTis, c's, (jx(voi) ^OQl. Ad]. very strong, mighty, raging, h.'Hom.Viexc. 
307 (in Sup. ^a/xevfaTaTf) ; then often in Pind. (^a/x. Kevravpos, 77A10S 
P. 9. 64, N. 4. 22), and late Ep., as f. x^^o' 0pp. C. 3. 448 ; once in 
Soph., f. Ad7os word of violence or enmity, Aj. 137 : — neut. as Adv., (irl 
^a/xivh Koriovaa Nic. Th. 181. 

JafxcpCras, a, 6, — StapifplTTjs, Dor. word for (jiaKaplTTjs, Phot. 

5ap,Ca, Jajxiooj, etc., Aeol. and Dor. for Cvi^~- 

Zdv, Zavos, 0, Dor. for Ztjv, Zrjvus, v. sub ZeiJf. 

JavcKtcos or JdveKuis, Adv., Aeol. for Siav€Kws, restored in Corinna 9: — 
a corrupt gloss of Hesych. alludes to this form, ai^T]V€Kir SirjvcKis, alwviov. 
lamhov, to, = 5d7re5oi', Xenophan. I. I. 
JarrificXos [r], ov, very fat, Hesych. 

JdTrXir)0T|S, es, {TrXrjdcu) very full, f. yeveiSs a thick, full beard, Aesch. 
Pers. 316 ; f. Movarjs aro/j-a full-sounding, Anth. P. 7. 75. 
^dirXoviTeoj, to be very rich, Jo. Chrys. 
JaTrXouTOS, ov, very rich, Hdt. i. 32, Eur. Andr. I282. 
JdiroTT)?, ov, 6, a hard drinker, Hesych. 

JdirpeTro), restored by Dind. for5(a7rp£'7ra)(metri grat.) in Aesch. Pers. 1006. 
Jd-rrCpos [d], ov, {nvp) very fiery, eXiKis aTepoTTTjs Aesch. Pr. 1084. 
Jaxevio), Jarpciov, Jarpcijcu, Dor. for (yr-. 

5dTpe<t)Tis, ts, (Tpe<paj) Ep. Adj. well-fed, fat, goodly, ravpaiv ^arpt- 
<p€Ojvl\.'j. 223; </)d)«as faTpetpf as Od. 4.451. 

JaTpiKiov, TO, the game of chess, Schol. Theocr. 6. 18 ; v. Ducang. : — 
JaTpiKiJo), to play at chess, Achmes Onir. 24I. 

JauKi-Tpo<))os, ov, (ffavKos) tenderly reared, Hesych., acc. to Ruhnk. 

^d.<^eyy(\s, (s, very bright, Hesych. 

5d<j)eXT)s, £S, violent, with Adv. -Adj, Hesych. ; cf. lirt^acpiXSis : acc. to 
Suid., =7rdi/i; dcpeXrjs. In Nic. Al. 568 we have Trupos (a<peXoio (from 
{d4>eXos, ov, which is quoted in E. M.), but with v. 1. ^aipXtyoto. 

5d<J)Xe7Tis, is, Ep. Ad], full of fire, of men at their prime, dAAore iiiv 
T€ ^a(pXtyi€$ TtXtOovaiv .. ,aXXoT( 5' av (pdtvvBovaiv dxrjpiot II. 21. 465 ; 
of fiery horses, h. Hom. 7. 8. II. shining bright, Hesych. 

Jdtfiopos, ov, = TToXvcpopos, Hesych. 

i^dxoXos [d], ov, (xokfj) = (aKOTOS, Anth. P. 9. 524, 7, cf. d'xoAoy. 

5axpei-T]S, v. 1. for (axp^V^ : Adv. faxpc'ts, violently, Nic. Th. 290. 

Jaxpsios, ov, (xpei'a) very needy, c. gen., faxp. d5oO one who wants to 
know the way, asks eagerly after it, Theocr. 25. 6 : cf. xpf*^"', ov, II. 

J[axpT)T;s> ^s. only used in pi. attacking violently, furious, raging, fiivoi 
Bopeao Kat dXXaiv ^axpV'^" dvifiwv II. 5. 525 ; of warriors, ^axprjut .. 
Kard Kparepds vap.ivas 12. 347, cf. 360., 13. 684. (From fd-and XP"'^ 
B ; cf. ini^pdai B.) 

{dxpucros, ov, rich in gold, Eur. Ale. 498, I. T. I III. 

Jdij;, fj, = ^dXij, a storm, Cratin. Jun. Incert. 3, Euphor. 2, cf. Clem. 
Al. 673. 

Jdo), contr. aei, ae into 77, f^??, fjy, C^re ; imperat. ^rj Soph. Fr. 181, 
Eur. I. T. 687, later ^^^e Menand. Monost. 191, Anth. P. 10. 43 
(condemned by Hdn. p. 316 Herm.); opt. ^(iriv ; inf. ^rjv: — impf. 
i^ojv Soph. El. 323, Ar. Ran. 1072 ; ((r]v in Mss. of Dem. 702. 2 
is prob. a corrupt form suggested by tfj/s, ef?;, i^riTt (contr. from i^a(s, 
etc.) ; 3 pi. e^aiv Ar. Vesp. 709, Plat. Legg. 679 C : — fut. (rjaai Ar. PI. 
263, Plat. Rep. 465 D, Menand. Monost. 185 ; or (rjao/xai Hipp. 247. 
27, Dem. 794. 20, Arist. Pol. 7. 6, 7 : — aor. t^-qcra Hipp. 36. 16, Anth. 
P. 7. 470, Plut., etc. : — pf. iCrjKa Arist. Metaph. 8. 6, 8, Dion. H. 5. 
68, etc. ; but in Att. the aor. and pf. are mostly supplied from fiioco. 
Except the part. ^Zvtos, II. I. 88, Hom. always uses the Ion. pres. f<oa> 
(which also occurs in Pind., Hdt., and Trag. chorus, as Soph. El. 157. 

0. C. 1 213, Fr. 685) ; inf. (ai/xevai, -efxev Od. 7. 149., 24. 436: impf. 
't(ajov 22. 245, Hes. Op. II 2, Hdt. 4. 112 ; Ion. (weaKov Hes. Op. 90, Bion 

1. 30: aor. i^aiaa (£Jr-) Hdt. I. 120: pf. f'(,Wa C. I. 3684.' — An inf. 
^ueiv in Simon. Iamb. I. 17, Anth. P. 13. 21 ; and a pres. fcDoi (-e'w) in 
C. I. 8846 ; (-00)), lb. 8792. (Prob. the orig. form was 5i-dcu (d(U 
spiro) ; cf. Skt. yiv (vivo), cf. Z f. II. 3.) 

I. properly of animal life, to live, Horn., etc. ; (but also of plants, 
^ijv KOivov eivat <f>alv(Tat Kat toTs cpvTois Arist. Eth. N. I. 7, 12) ; eA€7- 
Xicrre (uiuvraiv vilest of living men, Od. 10. 72; (ujuv Kat dpdv tpdos 
■qeXioio II. 24. 558 ; (a/VTOs Kat (vt x^o''' depKO/xtvoio I. 88, cf. Od. 16. 
439 ; f'^" iixirrajv Aesch. Ag. 677 ; fifi t€ Kat laTiv Od. 24. 263 ; 
IwvTuv Kat ovTcov Dem. 248. 25 ; toO (Iva'i Tt Kat ^rjv (v(Ka Plat. Rep. 
369 D ; fcuo-a Kat eypqyopvia Id. Legg. 809 D ; ^uv «at efiifvxos 


Phaedr. 276 A ; peTa ^wovret living at ease, of the gods, II. 6. 158, 
al. ; (Siv KaTaKavOrjvat to be burnt alive, Hdt. I. 86: — c. acc. temp., 
Tjnara rravra h. Horn. Ven. 222, etc.; uKiya erea Hdt. 3. 22 : — c. 
dat. modi, Sfiwfs .. , dKXa re noK\a, oiaiv t €v (woven whereby men 
live in comfort, Od. 17. 423., 19. 79; KoXdiecuv rtovrjptq. Ar. Thesm. 
868, cf. Dem. 1390. II ; so, firt rivi Andoc. 13. 30, Isocr. 211 D ; — 
also, (rjv aTTo rivot to live on a thing, Theogn. 1152, Hdt. I. 216.. 2. 
36., 4. 22, Ar. Pax 850, etc. (cf. dirol^aoS); tic rivo% Id. Eccl. 591, Dem. 
1309. 26: — c. part., f^f (ru/co</)aj'Tci;!' Andoc. 13. 25 ; (pya^u/xevot Arist. 
Pol. 4. 6, 2 : — -c. dat. commodi, (rjv iavTw for oneself, Eur. Ion 646, Ar. 
PI. 470, Menand. Incert. 257: — to (fjv = (ajri, Aesch. Pr. 68 1, Plat. Phaedo 
77 E, etc. ; and without Art., eir irepov (rjv Id. Ax. 365 D : — ^5770) 6 
^aaiKivi long live the king, used in cheering, Lxx (l Regg. 10. 24) ; 
fiaaiKev, ei's tov aluiva (t]6i lb. (Dan. 2. 4). 2. = fit6a), to live, 

pass one's life, c. acc. cogn., fcueis 5' dyaOov P'lov Od. 15. 491 ; (■ ficov 
fioxSr)p6v Soph. EI. 599, cf Eur. Med. 249, Ar. Vesp. 506, etc. ; KaXuv 
fiiOTOv Aesch. Fr. 174 ; (orjv Tfjv avr-qv Hdt. 4. I12, cf. Plat. Rep. 344 
E; TOV ^lov da<pakwi Philem. Incert. I. 5; dvOpwirwv P'lov Soph. Fr. 
517; vvfKplojv 13'iov At. Av. 161; also, dfiXafiti ^Iw Soph. El. 650, cf 
Tr. 168 ; 60 (rjv Id. Ph. 505 ; KaKws Id. O. C. 799 ; "C- SoOXos Id. O. T. 
410: — in a quasi-trans. sense, tie tujv aKXa)v Siv t^rji (=a tv t5i ^iw 
tvpaTTti) from the other acts of your life, Dem. 559. I ; -noitiaBai 
(pdovov Sjv ^? Id. 577. 25 ; v. sub fiwaj. 3. ifjoat. Causal, 

Lxx (Ps. 40. 2, al.). II. metaph., like Lat. vivere, vigere, to be in 

full life and strength, to be fresh, to abide, oK^oi (wti pidaaaiv Find. I. 
5. 8 ; d-TTis OveWai ('iDcrt Aesch. Ag. 819 ; (wvti xp'^t^tvi) iroS'i Soph. Fr. 
751; l^p.avTtia'l del (ZvTa TTtpinwTdTat Id. O. T. 482 ; dti (fj TavTa 
[yo^j.ifia'l Id. Ant. 457; ras ^iififopds twv fiovXtVfxdTwv (waas p-dXiaTa 
have most living power, or abide Ingest, Id. O. T. 45 ; XP'^''V '^V C"'"''"' 
Kal TTap6vTi Id. Fr. I169 ; (aiaa <pKo^ living fire, Eur. Bacch. 8: — hence, 
opp. to PiSivai {to pass life), l3iovs p-tv tTij roaa, Qqaas tTrj eirraDio 
C. 69. 19, cf. Xen. Mem. 3. 3, II. 

-^6, inseparable Suffix, denoting motion towards : — properly it repre- 
sents -aSe, as in 'Adrjva^t, &r]l3a(t, 6vpa(t for 'AOrjvaaSt, &r]0aa5t, 6v- 
paaZt : — but it is sometimes found with sing. Nouns, as 'OXv/xiria^t, 
Movvvxia^t. 

fta, ^, = fcid, Dion. H. 2. 25. II. the ronf of a horse'smoutk, ttipphtr. 

?€Y€pi«s, without mark of gender in Hdt. 4. 192, a Libyan word = 
fiovvoc, but used as a name for a kind of mouse : in Hesych. (eytpiai. 

Iti6,, 17, almost always in pi. ^eiai (like oXvpai), a kind of grain, prob. 
spelt, a coarse ivheat, Lat./nr, Hom. only in Od., where it is fodder for 
horses, Ttdp 5' t0a\ov ffiaf, dvd 5i icpt Kfviiijv ijxi^av 4. 41, cf 604 ; in 
II. oKvpai takes the place of fficti, iWoi ..icpT Ktvicbv tpfmoptvoi Kal 
oKvpas 5. 196., 8. 564; and Hdt. expressly asserts their identity, adding 
that in Egypt this grain was used for making bread, diro okvptaiv voitvv- 
rai aiTta, ras {'fiai p.tTt^tTtpoi KaKeovai 2. 36, cf. 2. 77, Asclep. ap. 
Galen. 9. 3 ; yet (tid and uKvpa (here used in sing.) are distinguished in 
Theophr. H. P. 8. I, 3, Diosc. 2. 113 : — much grown in the country of 
the Mosynaeci, Xen. An. 5. 4, 27: the form (ta in Asclep. I.e., Strabo, 
etc. (Properly (tfa, cf Skt. yava {hordeum) ; hith.jawas ; v. Z (. 11. 3.) 

fei-Supos, ov, zea-giving, as epith. of the earth, (eidajpos dpovpa frnit- 
fid corn-land, II. 2. 548, Od. 3. 3, Hes. ; f. dpS/jos Nonn. D. 26. 185 ; 
c. gen., dxpds C- oirwprj's Anth. P. 9. 4. II. some authors 

evidently derived it from (doo,= ^loScxipos, life-giving, 'AtppohW-q Emped. 
ap. Plut. 2. 756 E; e<j)fTfiTi Nonn. Jo. 12. v. 49. — Cf. Hesych., Eust. 
283. 18. 

?ttpa, 17, a wide npper garment, girded about the loins and falling over 
the feet, worn by Arabians, Hdt. 7. 69; by Thracians, lb. 75 ; distinguished 
from the ^Aa^jus, as covering the feet of the rider, by Xen. An. 7. 4, 4. 
Also written fipd, Hesych., cf Valck. Adon. 224 B. (The word, as well 
as the thing, was of foreign origin.) 

5£ipo-<})6pos, ov, wearing a (tipd, 'AiSrjs Antim. 88. 

Jcico, late Ep. for (eai, as irvtiai for irvtai, Ap. Rh. I. 734, Call. Dian. 60. 

tt\a, TO, Thracian for oTvos, Choerob. in Theod. p. 124, who assumes 
a nom. ^cXai, gen. ^cAd : but the Fragm. of Eur. (Incert. 193) he quotes 
shews that it was indecl., cf Hesych. et Phot. v. (IXat, feiAa. 

JtWo), aor. t(tXov, Arcadian for /SdAAoj, Hesych., E. M. 408. 42. 

Jt'jia, TO, {(foj) that which is boiled, a decoction, Diosc. Alex. 7, Geop. 
8. 37, 3 ; in Galen, also Jt|X|j.a or Jeo-jia, Lob. Paral. 424 not. 36: Dim. 
j€[ji.(j.aTiov, Galen. 

tivvv\ii, = (tai, Oribas. I. 396 :— Pass., Alex. Aphr. Probl. I. 104. 

Jeo-TTupov, TO, a grain, between (ta ((ttd) and trvpus, Galen. 6. 320. 

i;€p£0pov, TO, Arcad. for PtptOpov, HdpaOpov, Strabo 389. 

J;€o--c\aio-ira7Tis, ts, cooked in boiling oil, Philo'x. (Symp. 19) in 
Meineke Com. Fr. 3. p. 636, who in v. 14 reads ^tcr-tXaio-^avQ-emTTay- 
KairupuTOs, all browned and baked and dressed in boiling oil. 

ti(n.s, cait, 1?, (ff'cu) a seething, boiling. Plat. Tim. 66 B, etc. ; fiexpi 
(tataii up to boiling heat, Plut. 2. 690 C — metaph., (. t^s tf'vxv^ Plat. 
Crat. 419 E, cf. Arist. de An. i. i, 16. 

£co-To-\ov(7Ca, y, a washing in hot water, Galen. 6. 208. 

fto-Tos, Tj, ov, {(tu) seethed, boiled, Kpia (. Kal virTa App. Hisp. 
85. II. boiling hot, vdaip Nic, Fr. 3. II ; vSaTa of hot springs, 

Strab. 578, Diosc. 1. 39 : — burning hot, ipa/xfios Diog. L. 6. 23. 

feo-TO-rrjs, 77TOS, 77, boiling heat, Paus. 10. II, 4. 

Jerpaia, t), Thracian for xi^^pa. Poll. 10. 95. 

Stvydpiov [a], to, Dim. of (eiiyos, a puny pair or team, esp. of oxen, 
Ar. Av. 582 ; PoetKiv Id. Fr. 163 ; Pooiv lb. 344. 
j€UY-€\aT-r]S, ov, o, = (tvyrjXaTTjs, Hesych. 
?€UYt)Xao-£a, 77, the driving a yoke of oxen, Eust. 361. 13. 
£EVYTi\aT€Ci), to drive a yoke of oxen, Xen. An. 6. i, 8. 


euyvujui. 633 

Jcu7-ii]\dTi]s [a], ov, 5, the driver of a yoke of oxen, teamster, Sopb. 
Fr. 545, Xen. An. 6. I, 8 : — a fem. i;eviY1^^'''P'S' ihoi. Soph. Fr. 883. 
Jcu7-rjTis, f 1. for (tvyiTii in Call. ApoU. 47. 
t,tvyLt,ix>, fut. (JO), to yoke in pairs, unite, Aquil. V. T 
{€viYi-n-Trir]S, f 1. for (tvy'tTr/s in Diod. 19. 106, 

^tvyia-iov, TO, the rating of the (fvyiTai, prob. 1. for -rjcriov. Poll. 8. 
130; V. Bockh P. E. 2. 260. 

{etiYiTr]S [1], ov, b, fem. Jc-uy^tis, (Sos : (^£5705): — yoked in pairs, 
(tvyiTibts tn-noi Call. Apoll. 47 ; T/fj.'wvot (tvyiTai Diod. 17. 71 ; of soldiers, 
in the same rank, Plut. Pelop. 23; icaXapLos (. a reed of which were made 
the double flutes (itvyrj), Theophr. H. P. 4. II, 3. II. (ivyiTai, 

01, the third of Solon's four classes of Athenian citizens, so called from 
their being able to keep a team {(tvyos) of oxen, Arist. Pol. 2. 12, 6, Fr. 
350, Lex ap. Dem. 1068. 2 ; cf Thirlw. H. of Gr. 2. 38, Grote 3. 
156. 

ltvy\a, r/, poiit. for sq., Anth. P. 9. 19, A. B. 1378. 

ItxiyXi), fj, the strap or loop of the yoke, ((vyuv) through which the beasts' 
heads were put, so that the ^11701' had two (^tvyXai, cf II. 17.439., l9-40'5 
(where a horse's mane is described as (tvyXrjs t^tpnrovaa Trapd (vyov) ; 
t^tv^a ., fv (vyoiai KvwSaXa (tvyXaiai SovXtvovTa Aesch. Pr. 463; 
virodijvai virb TTjV Hdt. I. 31 ; Puas TrtXd^tiV (tvyXa Find. P. 4. 404; 
iivdytiv Toiis 'ittttous Trj (. Luc. D. Mar. 6. 2. — Not found in good Att. 
Prose. II. the cross-bar of the double rudder, v. sub TrTjSdAioi/. 

JeuY^^^'V' Adv., for tK Trjs (tvyXrji, Ap. Rh. 3. 1319. 

j6iJYA.'n<J><-, Ep. gen. or dat. of (tvyXij, Call. Dian. 162. 

2|«vyX6-S€o-(jlov, to, = (vyo5ei7iJ.ov, Hesych. 

JtOYfjia, TO, {(evyvvfu) that which is used for joining, a band, bond, 
TO (. TOV Xip.tvos the barrier of ships moored across the mouth of the 
harbour, Thuc. 7. 69, 70 (cf. 59), Diod. 13. 14: cf TO^tv/jia. 2. 
a bridge of boats, Simon. (?) in Anth. P. 9. 147; Td (tvyixaTa tuiv iroTa- 
pSiv Dion. H. 9. 31, cf. Plut. 2. 174 E, etc. : — a pier or platform formed 
by lashing several vessels together, Polyb. 3. 46, 2, Plut. Marcell. 14, 
15. 3. metaph., (tvyixaT dvayurj^ the straits of necessity, Eur. 

I. A. 443. II. in Gramm., a figure of speech, wherein two subjects 
are used jointly with the same predicate, which strictly belongs only to 
one, as in II. I. 533, where c/37/ must be supplied with Zevs : cf avXXrjipis. 

t,tvyv\iy.\., (tvyvvai Aesch. Pers. 191, (uTro-) Plat. Polit. 309 A ; imperat. 
(tvyvvTt Eur. Rhes. 33; inf -vvai (ptTa-) Xen. Cyr. 6. 3. 21 ; part. 
(fvyvvs Hdt. I. 206., 4. 89 ; impf 3 pi. t^evyvvaav Hdt., Ep. ^6117!'- 

II. 24. 783: also ^tvyvvoi Hdt. I. 205, Polyb., etc.: impf t(tvyvvov 
Hdt., (Ep. (tvyv- II.) : fut. (ev^ai : aor. t^tv^a : late pf t^tvxa (eir-) 
Philostr. 64: — Med., Ep. impf 3 dual (tvyvvaOtjv II. 24. 281, 3 pi, 
(tvyvvvTO Od. 3. 492: fut. (tv^ofiai Eur. Hec. 469, etc.: aor. t^ev^dnrjv 
Hdt., Eur.: — Pass., fut. (tvxdvoofiai (5ta-) Galen.: aor. I e^tvxSijv 
Find. O. 3. 10, Hdt., Trag. and Plat. Polit. 302 E; more commonly aor. 
2 tCvyr]v [i)] Find. N. 7. 8, Trag., (aw-) Plat. Rep. 546 C. — Hom. most • 
freq. uses aor. act. ; but in II. 16. 145 must be remarked the irreg. form 
(tvyvvptv, or, acc. to Buttm., ^6U7!'i!^6!', inf pres. act. for (evyvvp.tvai, 
(tvyvvvat, with v, — a singular exception to the rule that v is long only 
in sing, of pres. indie, cf. Buttm. Lexil. v. vH/'t 9. The simple Verb is rare 
in Att. Prose. (From .^ZTF come also (vy-6v, (vy-ijvai, av-(v^ : in 
Skt., Lat., etc., the equiv. of ( is_y (oij), v.Z f.ll. 3 ; cf Skt. yug, yunag-mi 
(jnngo), yuk {conjunctus), yug-am (par), yug-yctni {jtmientuin) ; Lat. 
jung-o,jug-um,con-jux,jug-erum,jn-mentum; Goth., juk, ga-jnh {(tvyos), 
jukusi {(vybs) ; O. "A.G.joch {yoke). To yoke, put to, in-novs, Tjpw- 
vou?, fiuas Hom. ; sometimes with the addition iKp' ap/xaTa, v<p' dpp.aaiv, 
VTT ijxt<y<piv, vn' afxa^Tiaiv II. 23. 130., 24. 14, 782, etc. ; Ka^ev^a irpaiTos 
ev (vyoioi KvwSaXa Aesch. Pr. 462 ; — so also the Med. is used by Hom. 
(esp. in Od.), ittttovs (tvyvvaOai to put to one's horses, put them to for 
oneself, Od. 3. 492, etc., II. 24. 281 ; (tv^ofiai apfiaTt -n-wKovs Eur. Hec. 
469; so of camels, Hdt. 3. 102: — and of riding horses, to harness, saddle 
and bridle, (ev^at Xlayaaov Find. O. 13. 91, cf Ar. Pax 128, 135 : — of 
chariots, to put to, get ready, (. apfia, oxovs Find. P. 10. 102, Eur. Andr. 
1019 ; and in Med., Ttdpimra Id. Ale. 428. 2. to bind, bind fast, 
doKovs SfiTfiois Xen. An. 3. 5, lo: — Pass., <pdpv ■■ t^tvy/xtvai TropTraiaiv 
having them fastened . . , Eur. El. 317- 3. metaph., vuTfiw (vytls in 
the yoke of (ate. Find. N. 7. 9 ! C'^ytls tv dpp.aai irrj/uaTajv Aesch. Cho. 
794; di'd7tf77 (vyeis Soph. Ph. 1025 ; (evx6^ was tamed. Id. Ant. 955 ; 
BtatpaTois . . Cvye'is Eur. Supp. 220; v. atipaipupos : — Med., toi'S' 'tv opKois 
(tv^ofxat lb. 1229; Pass., upiclois (vytli Id. Med. 735. II. 
to join together, ffavlSts . . p-aKpal, 'tii^tOTOi, t(evyp.ivai well-joined, 
II. 18. 276 (elsewhere in Hom. only in signf. l) ; (tv^ai bSuvras, in setting 
a fractured jaw, Hipp. Art. 799! tuj iruOt of the ancient sculptors who 
made their statues with joined feet, Heliod. 3. 13. 2. to join in 
wedlock, tirtiSdv tv<pp6vrj (tv^ri ptia yoked her in wedlock. Soph. Fr. 517. 

1 1 ; of the parents or authors of the marriage, Tir TavTTjv t^tv^t ; Eur. 
I. A. 698 ; TTjV BvyaTtpa tlv'i App. Civ. 2. 14, cf Ath. 554 D :— but 
in Med., of the husband, to wed, okoitiv (ev^airOai Eur. Ale. 994 ; Trap- 
Blvtiov e^ev^ai Xtxo^ Id. Tro. 671; (so in Act., ydpois e^evf 'AdpaaTov 
TiaiSa I married his daughter, Id.Phoen. 1365^; 6 "Xtp-tXrjv (ev^as ydpois 
Id. Bacch. 468) : — Pass, to be married, e^evyfxtvr], opp. to Kuprj, Soph.Tr. 
536; ydfiots (evx^wat or ^U7^fai Id. O. T. 826, Eur. I. A. 907, etc.; 
tv ydptois Id. El. 99 ; th tvvqv tivos Id. Supp. 823 : — metaph., jxtXos 
'ipy/xaat Find. N. i. 10, cf. I. I. 6 (like Milton's 'married to immortal 
verse'). 3. to join opposite banks by bridges, iroTapLov Hdt. 

1. 206; Tbv'EXXrjarrovTov Id. 7. 33, al. ; ^j^xavais t^tv^tv "EXXrjS iropOnov 
Aesch. Pers. 722, cf Lys. 193. 23; also in Med., (tvyvva0ai tov Boa- 
iropov Hdt. 4. 83 : — Pass., Id. 7. 6, 34 ; Siaipv^ t^evyptvrj irXolois Xen. 
An. I. 2, 5 ; but also, b. yi(pvpav (tv^ai Hdt. i. 205., 4. nS, 

al. ; and in Pass., 4. 85. 4. to furnish ships with cross-benches 


634 ^evyoTTOiia 

{(vyov 111), Hes. Fr. 37: — but, (ev^avre? ra! TraXaias [I'aOs], ware 
irXoifiOv? flvai having imdergirded them with ropes, Thuc. I. 29, ubi v. 
Schol., and cf. vrrui^afj-a. 5. to pair 01 match gVidialon, Arr. Epict. 

I- 29- 37- , ^ 

^tvyo-TTOiia, t), the making of a pair, esp. the malting of a double flute, 
Theophr. H. P. 4. 11, 6. 

feuYos, eos, to, (feiJ7i'i;/ii) a yoke of beasts, a pair or team of mules, 
oxen or horses, II. 18. 543 ; 'iinrwv Andoc. 32. 27 ; ffoeiKuv Thuc. 4. 
128. 2. /Ae carriage drawn by a yoke of beaits, a chariot, ^evye'i 

KOfil^eaBai Hdt. I. 31; Itti ^fu-yeos €A.a!5^'6lV lb. 199; em ^evyovs ayeiv 
Andoc. 7. 13, Hyperid. Lyc. 5 : a racing-car, = Te0pnnrov, Thuc. 5. 50; 

TidptiTTTov Aesch. Fr. 368 ; opp. to avvwpis. Plat. Apol. 36 D, but v. 
Plut. 2. 146 D ; ^. fiLadiov a hired chariot, Id. Anton. 6 ; KtvKuv ^. with 
white horses, Dein. 565. 27: — in Plat. Apol. 36 D, ^ ^vvajp'iSt rj ^(vyet 
veviKTjicev, ^(vyos must he = Ttdpnnrov \ v. infr. III. II. a pair or 

couple of any things, Ip-qKuv Hdt. 3. 76; TreSeoif lb. 130; of the Atridae, 
Aesch. Ag. 44 ; kixQahoiv Ar. Eq. 872 ; rawv Antiph. 'S.rpar. 3 : absol. 
a fnarried couple, like Lat. conjugium from jugmn. cf. Valck. Phoen. 
331 ; TO S HaKetrai drjKv Kal apptv Xen. Oec. 7, 18 ; to epuTiKuv 
Luc. Amor. II : — Kara ^evyos or Karoi ^(vyrj in pairs, Plut. 2. 93 D ; €s 
^evyea Luc. Syr. D. 12 : — pi. ^fvyj] was used for the double flute, Lat. 
tibiae pares, Theophr. H. P. 4. 11, 4 and 6. III. incorrectly 

also of more than two things or persons joined together, (evyos Tpivdp- 
Ofvov three maiden sisters, of the Graces, Eur. Fr. 359 ; cf. rpl^v^ ; — so, 
^. Tpt5ov\ov Ar. Fr. 484 ; veKpuiv, where parents and children are 
spoken of, Eur. H. F. 454. TV . = 'L3.t. jngerum. Basilic. 

J[6UYOTpo<f>€a), to keep a yoke of beasts. Poll. 8. 132. 

JeuYO-Tp6<j)OS, ov, keeping a yoke of beasts, Plut. Pericl. 12. 

t,evf0^opioy.a.\.. Pass, to be drawn by a yoke of oxen, Eus. P. E. 35 D. 

JevKTSipa, 7], fem. from sq., of Aphrodite, Orph. H. 54. 3. 

JeuKTTip, fjpo^, o, one who yokes : the strap of the yoke, Hesych. 

f«uKTif)pios, a, ov, fit for joining or yoking, yecpvpa yaiv Svoiv ^. Aesch. 
Pers. 736 ; Trdrep . . MaivaSav ^evKT-qpte Id. Fr. 350. II. as 

Subst., ^evKTTjpiov, TO, = ^vyov, a yoke. Id. Ag. 529; ^evKTrjp'ia, r],= 
^€vyKrj II, V. sub vrjSdKtov. 

i^cuKTos, 77, ov, verb. Adj. of ^(vyvv/j-i, yoked, harnessed, Plut. 2. 278 B, 
etc.: joined in pairs, KaKaixoi Plat.Epigr. 21. 4Bgk. ; ffTiy^os Tjpojw ttoSi, 
of the pentameter, Anth. P. 7. 9. 2. joined, ye^vpa ^evKTos Strab. 

452. II. ^iVKTov. TO, a body of soldiers, two in line. Anon. ap.Ducang. 

ilcuJi-Xecos, OJ, o, subjugator of men, of a king. Soph. Fr. 136. 

^cv^LS, ecus, fj, {^evyvv/xi) a yoking or manner of yoking oxen, ffiifi 
ToiavTTi xpe'JJf^evoi Hdt. 3. 104. II. a joining, as by a bridge, 

Id. 4. 88., 7. 35. _ 

Zevs, 0, voc. Zev : the obi. cases formed from ACs, Hdn. Epimer. 6. 
14, gen. Aios; dat. Aii, also At [t], Piud. O. 13. 149, N. 10. 104, C. I. 
16; ace. Ala: — in Poets also (though not in Comedy, except in 
Trag. phrases) Z-f|v (a form traced in Aesch. Supp. 162), Zt/vos, ZtjvI, 
Zijva, in later Dor. Zdv, Zavus, etc., Philox. in Meineke Com. Fr. 3. 
636, Theocr. : — a nom. Zt|S or Zas Pherecyd. ap. Hdn. 1. c, Clem. Al. 
741, acc. Zijv (restored by Herm. for Zijv') at the end of the verse in II. 
8. 206., 14. 265; Dor. vocat. Zdv Ar. Av. 570; and on Cretan coins 
TAN, i.e. Zdv, v. Eckhel D. N. 2. 301 ; written Zav in Pyth. ap.Porph. 
V. P. 17 : — Boeot. Aevs, Ar. Ach. 911 ; also At|v, Hdn. 1. c. : — the obi. 
cases Zeoj, Ze't, Zea, cited by Sext. Emp. M. 1.177,195, E.M.: Zevvf.l. 
for Zrjv' Aeschr. ap. Ath. 335, Anth. P. 7. 345, 5, v. Jac. p. 500: — the pi. 
A(€s, ZTjves, Plut. 2. 42 5 E, ap.Eust. 1384. 27. (Z is represented by dy 
or j in kindred dialects, cf. Skt. dyrlus, Lat. Ju-piter, Jov-is, also Zds or Zdv, 
Za^oj with Lat. Ja-nus : v. Z ^. II. I, and cf. Slot.) Zeus, 
king and father of gods and men, son of Kronos and Rhea, hence 
often called KpoviSt]!, Kpoviwv, husband of Hera : — Horn, makes him 
rule in the lower air {arip) : hence rain and storms come from him, Zeiis 
vei, etc., v. sub vco, vl<paj, avvvetpai, Bpovrdai, dixPpeco, vSojp, Aavdr) : — 
freq. in exclam., Zev dWoi te Seo'i II. 6. 476; w Zev xal wdvTes 6eol, di 
Zev Kal Oeoi, Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 10, Ar. PI. i,etc. ; Zev Zev Aesch. Cho. 
246, Ar. Vesp. 323; w Zev t^s KfrrTOTijTos rihv (ppevwv Id. Nub. 153: — 
the oath ov fjid Zrjva in Hom. only II. 23. 43, Od. 20. 339; but very 
freq. in Att. Comedy and Prose, ov fj-d Ala, /ta Am, vfj A'la, also with | 
the Art., ov /xa tov A'la ; the form vt) Ata, being much used in common | 
life, was apocop. into vrjSt, as in Ar. Eq. 319 (Kufie vrjSi tovt eBpaae), 
and elsewhere, v. Dind. ad 1. : proverb, of enormous wealth, to) Au 
irXovTov TTepi epi^eiv Hdt. 5. 49. — Cf. awrrip, vfj.uyvios, 'EWrjVLOS, etc. ; 
for the attributes of Zeus. v. Miiller Archiiol. d. Kunst § 349 sq. ; and 
for the various names under which he was worshipped, v. Indicc. C. I. 
p. 23. II. Zevs KaraxOuvios, Virgil's Jupiter Stygius, Pluto, 

II. 9. 457. III. by the flattery of courtiers, Zevs became a name 

of the Maced. kings of Syria, 2eA.€v«ou Atoj Ni/caTopoj C. I.4458; and of 
the Roman emperors, Dion. P. 210, Opp. C. 1 . 3, Christod. Ecphr. 96, and 
often in Inscrr. ; cf. Suet. Domit. 13, Martial. 5. 8, etc. ; whereas Gorgias 
was ridiculed for calling the Great King Zevij ribv llepaijiv, Longin. 3. 2. 

j€<J>upT)ios, 77, ov, = (€tpvpios, Nonn. D. 48. 517. 

j€<))t)pT]U, /5os, pecul. fem. of ^ecpvpios, Posidipp. ap. Ath. 318 D. 2. 
of the god Zephyros, yeveQXr) Nonn. D. 37. 335, cf. 47. 34I. 

Z€(j)CpiT] (sc. TrvoT]), fj, — Zetpvpos the west wind, Od. 7. 119. \Ze<p- long 
in arsi. as in tl(j>is, <tki;(^os.] 

Je<j)tipiK6s, 17, oj', =sq., Arist. Meteor. 2. 6, 13, Theophr. H.P. 8. 7, 7. 

i;e<j)ijpios [v], ov, sometimes also a, ov (cf. Zecpvpirj) : — of the West or 
west wind, westerly, Theophr. C. P. 2. 3, I ; toi's (sc. dve/iois) at the 
period of west winds, Arist. H. A. 9. 28, 2. II. luov ^. a wind- 

egg, also avejiiaiov, vTrTjve/j.iov, lb. 6. 2, 13, G. A. 3. I, 5. 

j€4)vptTis, i5oy, 77, = foreg., Call. Ep. 5, Opp. H, 80. I. ^ 


Zf((>vpos, o, Zephyrus, the west wind, Lat. Favonius, but in Hom. any 
westerly wind, Boperjs Kal Z., rwre QprjKTjOev drjTov II. 9. 5 ; also joined 
with NoTos, 21. 334; also opp. to Eupoj. Od. 5. 332., 19. 206: — 
often represented as stormy and rainy, 5. 295., I4. 458 ; but also as 
clearing, u-nbre ve<pea Z. aTv<pe\l^Ti II. 11. 305 ; as soft and gentle, Od. 
4. 567 (so mostly in later Poets) : Ze<pvpos was the swiftest of all winds, 
II. 19. 415 ; and so, as a person, was married to the harpy Podarge 
(swift-foot), 16. 150: V. Nitzsch Od. 2. 420: — in Arist., Zetpvpos is 
the due West Wind, opp. to dTrrjKiuTtji, Meteor. 2. 6, 6 ; but in Mund. 
4, 1 2 it is also the N. West, cf. Pol. 4. 3, 7 ; and this range will account 
for the diff. descriptions of it in Hom., as also in Arist. Probl. 26. 31 
(evSieivos Kal jjSKTTos), and 26. 52 (jpvxpds). (From ^ucpos, as Eupos 
from ecus, cf. Arist. de Vent. 8.) 

ijeco, contr. 3 sing, (ei even in Hom. ; late Ep. lelo) (q. v.) ; in late 
Prose Jfwup.1 (q. v.) : impf. e^ee II., Hes., e^et Soph. : fut. ftVcu {e^ava-) 
Aesch. Pr. 370 : — aor. e(eaa Hdt. 7. 188, cf. eni^eou; Ep. fe'ocra Hom. : — 
Pass., aor. e^eadrjv (air-) Diosc. I. 3, {ev-) Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. 1.2: 
— pf. {(.'ccT/tai (€f-) Geop. 10. 54. (From .y^ZES come also ^ea-fia, 
feff-Tos; cf. Skt. yas, yas-yami, yas-dmi (annitor), pra-yas-tas{vTrep(ecuv); 
O.H.G. jes-an : — hence prob. also ^dXtj, f^Aos, and ^vfXT], (v6os.) To 
boil, seethe, of water, eireiSrj ^eacrev vSaip evl i^votn xaA«oi II. 18. 349; 
Od. 10. 360; (Is Se Xf/3?;s ^ei evSov when the kettle boils, II. 21. 362, 
cf. Eur. Cycl. 343 ; rarely of solids, to be fiery hot, \dwv e^ee Hes. Th. 
695, 847 ; xakKos Call. Dian. 60. 2. metaph. to boil or bubble up, 

ryj'i 9a\daar]s ^eadarjs Hdt. 7. 188 ; alfia e(^eae 6i(X xP'^'^'os Anth. P. 7. 
208 ; ^ei 0 oivos Plat. Legg. 773 D. b. of passion, like ha.t.fervere, 
opyfjs (eovffTjs elalv iarpoi Kdyoi Aesch. Pr. 378; ^viV £^£1 0u/ios Soph. 
O. C. 343, cf. Interpp. Ar. Ach. 321, Plat. Rep. 440 C, al. 3. c. gen. 
to boil up or over with a thing, \tpvrj ^eovaa vdaros Kal vrjKov Id. 
Phaedo I13 A ; ttiSos [olVou] Theophr. H. P. 9. 17, 3 ; TreSta ^eiovr' 
' Ayaprjvuiv boiling, teeming with . . , Anth. Plan. 4. 39 ; but also of 
persons. okwXtjkwv (cf. dvaC,ea}, eK^tai, ipBeipidw), Luc. Alex. 59 ; and 
c. dat., tpdeipai Luc. Saturn. 26; aifxaTi Aristid. 1. 1 42, Lyc. 690. II. 
Causal, to make to boil, to boil, tov Se KoeTpd irvpl ^eov Ap. Rh. 3. 273 ; 
6vfidv eirl Tpoir) irdaov t^eaas ; Anth. P. 7. 385 : cf. eK^eoj. 2. 
to exhale, avT^Tiv (v. 1. -(ifi) Ap. Rh. I. 734- 
t,r[, ?T|9i, imperat. of ^doj. 

t,T\Kaio%, a, ov, {^rjXos) jealous, Anth. P. 9. 524, 7. 
i[T)\cvTT]s, ov, 6, — (r]KajTT]S in vulgar language, Eust. I527. 29. 
friXc-uio, = ^T^Aott), Democr. ap. Stob. App. t. 3. 34. 
^T\\eu, = ^r]\oTVTreai, in Gramm. as Root o( ^rjXfjfiajv. 
{t|Xt), fj, a female rival, Xen. Eph. 2, II, Aristaen. I. 25. 
jT)XT]fiOo-vivr), fj, poet, for ^rjXos, Sm. 13. 388, in pi. 
5t)Xtip,cov, ov, gen. ovos. {(rjXeo)) jealous, axerXtoi eoTi, 6eot, ^rjXijUOVt^ 
e^oxov dXXmv Od. 5. 1 18; and late Ep., as Call. Dian. 30, Opp. C. 3. 
191. Musae. 36, 37, Anth. P. 3. 7: cf. Svo(t]Xos. 
^TjXo-SoT-qp, fjpos, 6, giver of bliss, Anth. P. 9. 5^4' 7- 
jTiXo-p,dvT]S, £S, mad with jealousy, Anth. P. 5. 218, Nonn. D. 41. 211. 
ffiXos, ov. 0, later £os. to, Ep. Phil. 3. 9 (in best M.SS.), etc.: (prob. from 
^£0)). Eager rivalry, zealous imitation, emulation, a noble passion, 
opp. to (pedvos (envy). Plat. Menex. 242 A, Arist. Rhet. 2. 11, i; but 
in Hes. Op. iC)o^, = <pedvos, jealousy ; they are coupled by Lys. 195. 13, 
Plat. Phileb. 47 E, 50 B, and (in pi.) Legg. 679 C ; els (rjXov levai Rep. 
550 E. 2. c. gen. pers. zeal for one. Soph. O. C. 943 ; KaTa (rjXov 
'HpaKXeovs in emulation of him, Plut. Thes. 25 ; ^. vpus Tiva Luc. 
Demon. 57. 3. c. gen. rei, (rjXov . . ydjxaiv Irxovaa causing rivalry 

for my hand, Eur. Hec. 352 ; twv dpiOTtuv emulous desire for .. , opp. 
to (pvyfj TU)v xetpdvojv, Luc. Indoct. 17 ; dvSpayadias, eveilas, ttXovtov, 
etc., Plut. Cor. 4, etc. ; so, Trpos ti Id. Pericl. 2. 4. personified as 
son of Styx, brother of Bi'a, KpaTos, Ni'ki;, Hes. Th. 384. II. 
pass, the object of emulation or desire, happi?iess, bliss, honour, glory. 
Soph. Aj. 503 ; IfjXos Kal x"?^ Dem. 300. 23 ; tov avTov exei ifjXov 
o OTefavos Id. 267. 14; (fjXov Kal Tijxfiv tji voXei tpepei Id. 641. 8, cf. 
317.9., 1399. 21. III. of the style of Asiatic Orators, extravagance, 
Strab. 648, Plut. Anton. 2 : — aHo, fierceness, (. TTvpus Ep. Hebr. 10. 27. 
{T)XocrvvT|, fj, poet, for f^Aor, h. Hom. Ap. 100. 

Ir^koTinreu, to be jealous of, to emulate, rival, c. acc, ^TjXoTvirSiv jxt 
Kal ipBovwv Plat. Symp. 213 D ; TTjv avTov yvvaiKa Ath. 532 A ; hoii- 
Xrjv ewl tSi dvhpi in regard to her husband, Plut. 2. 267 D ; c. dat., 
(rjXoT. Tivi i-naivovnevo) Dem. Phal. 292. 2. to envy, Cic. Att. 13. 

13, in Pass. II. c. acc. rei, to regard with jealous anger, Aeschin. 

9. 4. 2. to pretend to, affect, Kddapua ^rjkoTvirovv aper-qv Id. 

8^. ig : — Pass., fj (rjXoTvirovnevT] Tvpavvis Plut. Aral. 25. 3. to be 

zealous for, Trjv dXfjOeiav Eccl. 

^i]\orvTTLa,fj, jealousy, rivalry, envy, Aeschin. 6^. 16; C- <^>5oj'05Plut. 
Pericl. 10; Kara Tfjv Texvrjv ^. Luc. Calumn. 2; (. Trpos TiJ/a Plut. 2.276B. 

jTjXo-rii-rros, ov, (tvvtw) jealous, Ar. PI. 1016 ; uSvvaL Anth. P. 5. 152 ; 
^. exeiv Trpos Tiva Diog. L. 2. 57. Adv. -ttcos, Strabo 640. 

{T)X6a), ((,'77X0$), I. c. acc pers. to rival, vie with, emulate, Lat. 

aemulari, Tiva Thuc. 2. 37, 64, Plat., etc.; so (if ovrls be read) Soph. 
O. T. 1526 : in bad sense, to be jealous of, envy (cf. ^fjXos I. l), Hes. Op. 
23, h. Horn. Cer. 168, 223, Theocr. 6. 27; TTjV avTov yvvaiKa Lxx 
(Sirac. 9. l) : — absol. to be jealous, I Ep. Cor. 13. 4 ; (rjXwaavTes through 
jealotisy. Act. Ap. 7. 9. 2. to esteem or pronounce happy, admire, 

praise, Tivd tivos one for a thing. Soph. El. 1027, cf. Isocr. 59 B ; ^rjXSi 
oe TTjS evISovXtas Ar. Av. loio; t^s evyXan-Tcas Id. Eq. 837; Trjs 
eiiTvxtas tov npea^vv Id. Vesp. 1450 : more rarely, Tiva ti Soph. Aj. 
552 ; ae oOovveKa .. , Aesch. Pr. 330 ; otj . . , Xen. Hell. 6. 5, 45 ; 
voXXd ae (rjXai 0lov, fidXiOTa S' el . . , Soph. Fr. 516; c. part., ere 
BavovTa irplv kokoiv idelv fidSos Aesch. Pers. 712, cf. Eur. Or. 


Ironical, fijAcD ce happy in your ignorance ! Eur. Med. 60, cf. Valck. 
Phoen. 405, Thuc. 5. 105. II. c. acc. rei, to desire emulously, 

strive after, u ^iv do^rjs iirtOvfiei Kai tovto t^^Kwice Deni. 22. 18, ci. 
500. 2 : — Pass., Plat. Phaedr. 232 A, etc.; 7/ dperfj ^rjXovTat Lys. 193. 
12 ; TO. (rjKovfxeua Arist. Rhet. I. 5, 5. 2. Pass, also of persons, 

to be impelled by zeal, Ep. Gal. 4. 18. 

iJ-qXcofia, TO, that which is emulated: in pi. high fortunes, Eur. I. T. 
379, cf. Dion. H. 7. 55. II. in pi. also emulous efforts, rivalries, 

Lat. contentio, to. twv vewv Aeschin. 27. 13, cf. Dam. 424. 17, Anth. 
P. 7. 219. 2. emulation, ^r]\iDjia T^s twv 'Pai/xaiojv dpfr^s App. 

Civ. 5. 113; in pi., Lyc. 355. 

f-riXucris, fais, 7], emulation, imitation, twv Pap^apcov Thuc. I. 1 32 ; 
fitydAwv avyypatpiwv Longin. 13. 2. II. zealous pursuit, at 

iroKvTpowoi Tov Piov Philo I. 362 : a custom, fashion, lb. 353, 
al. III. jealousy, Lxx (Num. 5. 14). 

JtjXojtcos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be emulated, Diog. L. 5. 74. II. 
^TjXairiov one must emulate, Polyb. 4. 27, 8; ff'oij ^. Toiis yepovTas 
Plut. ap. Stob. 586. I. 

2|T)\a)Tris, ov, 6, an emulator, zealous admirer or follower, fit lirjTTjs Kal 
TTjs dpfTijs Isocr. 4 B ; ^. «at epaarat t^s AaKeSaifiOviajv vaiSeias 
Plat. Prot. 343 A ; Trjs ^AiKi'as tov fitipaiclov Aeschin. 50. 26 ; twv 
KaXwv PovXev/xaTaJV Id. 51.8; tZv dyaOwv twv (h tt)V tiuXiv /xapTV- 
povfiivwv C.I. 2448. 80; QovKvZ'ihov, 'AvTiaBivovs Luc. Hist. Conscr. 15, 
Hermot.14. 2. ^'ra/o?/s, &6US ^. Lxx(Ex. 20. 5). II. a zeaio/, used 
to translate Kavaj'iVjjj or KavavaTos (from the Hebr. gand, to glow, be 
zealous), Ev. Matth. 10. 4, Marc. 3. 18, Luc. 6. 15, Act. Ap. I. 13. 

JuXcDTiKos, ij, OV, emulous, Arist. Rhet. 2. II, I; irepi ti lb. 3. 

f-qXoJTOs, 17, dv, also 6t, ov Eur. Audr. 5, Med. I035 : Dor. JiiX- Pind. : 
(fi;Aoa)) : — to be emulated, worthy of imitation, Plat. Hipp. Mi. 368 B ; 
Ka\d Kat ^. imypapfiaTa Dem. 615. 28 ; Comp., Isocr. 135 C. 2. 
to be deemed happy, to be envied, of persons, Theogn. 455, Soph. Ant. 
I161 ; Tivt by one, Aesch. Pers. 710, Plat. Symp. 197 D, etc.; vttu tivos 
Isocr. 96 A : c. gen. rei, 0^Ke fiiv ^aKwruv ofjuippovo^ evvds Pind. O 7. 
10; T^r evvotas Plut. Pomp. 61 ; c. dat.. Id. Lucull. 38. 3. of 

conditions, enviable, blessed, aiwv Simon, 71, Eur. Med. 243; fjyXcuTo- 
TaTos Plos At. Nub. 462 ; 70^05 Plut. 2. 289 B. 

J[T]|xia, Dor. la.\x.ia, fj, loss, damage, hut. damnum, Epich. 150 Ahr. ; 
opp. to /fcpSoi, Lys. 109. 23, Plat. Legg. 835 B, Arist. Eth. N. 5. 4, 5 sq. ; 
^Tjix'iav Xa^eiv to sustain loss. Soph. Fr. 884, Dem. 155. 12; ttokiv 
Tivi to cause one loss, Ar. PI. 1124 ; ipyd^taOai Isae. 58. 19 ; ^. (pepetv 
7roA.f1 Plat. Legg. 1. c. ; ^. von'i^civ, ■qyeiaOai to consider as loss, Isocr. 
37 B, Isae. 65. 39. II. a penalty in money, a fine, mulct, ^rnjiLrjv 

diroTtviiv Hdt. 2. 65 ; tKTiaai Plat. Legg. 774 E ; u<(>€l\(iv Hdt. 3. 52 ; 
KaTa^dKKeiv Dem. 727. 4; i^erd .. XPVI^^'''^'' CvP"^ " J^"^ money. 
Plat. Legg. 862 D ; but also, ^rjn'ia iiriKtiTai OTaTTjp a fine of a stater . . , 
Thuc. 3. 70; ^Tj/xiav otpe'ikfiv TaXavTov Plut. Lysand. 27; t^s (tjixla; 
dtpeiOrjvai Id. Aristid. 4 : cf. diroxp'OP-aTos. 2. generally a penalty, 

€iriTi6evai Tivl Hdt. I. 144; ^rjjiiav iroieTv to cause punishment to be 
inflicted, Ar. PL 1124 ; eireaTt tivi Hdt. 2. 136 ; irpdaKdTai tivi Xen. 
Vect. 4, 21 ; cf. Aesch. Pr. 329, 382 ; with the penalty added, ddvarov 
^■qix'iav eTriTidfaOai, irpoTiOtvai, TdTTtiv to make death the penalty, Thuc. 

2. 24., 3. 44, Dem. 498. 7 ; BdvaTos ij ^. €mK((Tat Hdt. 2. 38, cf. 65 ; but, 
f<p' oh .. BdvaTos ij f. Plat. Prot. 325 D ; OavaTov ^. irpOaictTTai Thuc. 

3. 45 : — also c. gen. criminis, aSiw/as penalty for . . , Plat. Theaet. 
176 D, cf. Legg. 860 E. III. a word of reproach, but always 
with Adj., as, (pavepd C'^fila a mere good-for-nothing, a dead loss, Ar. 
Ach. 737' taBapd f., Kaixirpd ^. Alciphro 3. 21, 38, cf. Alex. AopK. I. 
6. (It seems to be connected with Sap-dco = Sk.t. yam (coercere), v. Z f , 
II. 3 ; perh. also with Lat. dam-num, cf. Z II. 2.) 

5i]|iio-iTpaKT<to, to exact piudshment from, Tiva Peyron Pap. Gr. 2. p, 35. 

$T||Xi6(o, fut. WOO) Eur. : aor. i^-qpiwaa Eur., Thuc, etc. : pf. k^rjfiiwKa 
Dem. 530. 12 : — Pass., fut. ^-qpiaOrjaopiai Lys. 181. 37, Isae. 81. 24, 
Xen. Mem. 3. 9, 12 ; but more often med. ^-qiiiwaoixai in pass, sense, 
Hdt. 7. 39, Andoc. 10. II, Thuc. 3. 40, Isocr. 378 C, Dem. 17. 3, Arist. 
Pol. 6. 5,3: aor. e^TjfuwdTjv Plat. Legg. 855 B, Isocr. Antid. § 171 (160): 
pf. (Qqijuoiiiai Dinarch. 110. 19, Arist. To cause loss or do damage 
to any one, Ttva Plat. Legg. 846 A ; iroKiv Lys. 185. 37 ; c. Adj. neutr., 
oiiSfv Tiva Isocr. 117 B ; irAfi'o) (. TivaXen. Cyr. 3. I, 30; so in Pass., 
fifydXa (r]p.iw(T(Tai wilt suffer great losses, Thuc. 3. 40 ; •n-oAAa Plat. 
Legg- 916 E; absol., opp. to isepSalveiv, Id. Gorg. 490 C, etc.: — also, 
roaavTai ijixipas ^rj/xtovv Tiva to cause one the loss of .. , Ael. V. H. 3. 
23- II- to fine, amerce, mulct in a sum of money, c. dat rei, 

Tiva x^Xiricri SpaxMjffi Hdt. 6. 21, cf. 6. 136; xP^/'a"'"' Thuc. 2. 
65 ; fivaTs Tpiat Plat. Legg. 936 A ; also, Tiva tws TpidKovTa /xvds 
Lycurg. Fr. ; fi's xPVt^'^Ta Plat. Legg. 774 B : — Pass, to be fined or 
amerced in a thing, c. dat. rei, xp-qpaffi Antipho 120. 2; Spax/J-Jj ttjs 
^/lepas Plat. Legg. 766 C ; piexpt to(Toi5tou lb. 855 B :— also, c. acc. rei, 
trevTriKovTa X'trpas Arist. Fr. 436 ; metaph., tov ivijs tov vepiexeat 
/xaXiffTa Tfjv fvx^iv ^r^puwatai wilt lose, Hdt. 7. 39 ; Tjjv ipvxw avTov 
Ev. Matth. 16. 26 ; eavTov Ev. Luc. 9. 25 ; ra KtpaTa Ael. N. A. 10. 
I. 2. generally to punish, Hdt. 7. 35., 9. 77; rii/a OavaTcp Id. 3. 27 ; 
Tiva <pvyri, wXrjyais Thuc. 4. 65., 8. 74: — Pass., (T^/iiovahai (rjniais 
frrxaTais Lys. 189. 16; Oavdrw Antipho 1 23. 24; OavaTcp Kat irdat Tois 
taxdrotj Plat. Polit. 297 E; xpwaCTt Kat aTifi'tq. Id. Legg. 721 B. 

?-r][iicoST)S, es, {(T5os) causing loss, ruinous. Plat. Crat. 417 D, Legg. 
650 A, Xen. Mem. 3. 4, II. Adv. -Sws, censured by Poll. 8. I47. 

jT)(i.Cco(ia, TO, {^Tj/xiow) that which is lost, a penalty, fine, Luc. Prom. 
13,^ etc. ;^ Trjs aTa^i'as for their disorder, Xen. Hell. 3.1,9. 2. 
C taTw daTvv6p,oi% let them have the risht of imposing tena 
Legg. 764 C. 


■ight of imposing penalties, Plat. 


635 

J-rjfilojcris, coir, 17, infliction of penalties, Arist. Pol. 4. 16, 2. 
{T)(ji,ta)TT]S, ov, o, 07ie who punishes, Schol. Aesch. Pr. 77 : — an execu- 
tioner, Eust. 1833. 53. 
Zt|v, o, gen. Zrjvos, poet, for Z(v!, q. v. 

ZT)VO-Troo-ei5uiv, d, Zeus-Poseidon, a joint divinity worshipped in Caria, 
Macho ap. Ath. 337 C, cf. 42 A, C. I. 2700 (add.). 

Zir)v6-<j>pcov, ov, gen. ovos, (7j'fjv, <l>priv) knowing the mind of Zeus, 
epith. of Apollo as revealing Zeus' will in oracles, Anth. P. 9. 525, 7; 
so also Zir)vo-SoTT|p, fjpos. Ibid. 

J-r]T-ap6TT|(TidST]s, on, o. Comic word in Anth. P. app. 288 (Ath. 162 
B), a virtue-seeker {virtut-aucupida. as Scaliger renders it). 

J-riTtVM, poiit. for sq., Hes. Op. 398, h. Hom. Ap. 215, Merc. 392 : Dor. 
Ju.T€va), Alcman 17, Theocr. I. 85. 

f-t)T€co, Dor. part. {aTtOcra Theocr. I. 85 : impf. i^r)TOvv, Ep. 3 sing. 
^??T£i II. 14. 258 (nowhere else in Horn.), h. Merc. 22 : aor. ((rjTrjaa Isocr. 
349 D : pf. (^TjTTjKa Dinarch. 107. 26: — Med., aor. ((7]Ti]adpn]v {dv-) 
Longus prooem. 2 : — Pass., fut. (rjTrjdrjaoiyiai Sext. Enip. P. i. 60, M. 8. 
16; but ^TjTTjaofiai in pass, sense. Id. M. i. 28. To seek, seek for, 
€jx( 8' cfoxa irdvTwv C,y)T(i II. 1. c. ; vi^/xaTwv dvaWayrjV Aesch, Pr. 
316, cf. 262 ; (vpyjafii ^jjTuiv Ar. PI. 104 ; fir) (rjTwv without seeking, 
Xen. Ages. 8, I ; to ^ijTov/ifVov dXcuTuv what is sought for may be 
found, Soph. O. T. 110. 2. to enquire for, tovs apxovTas Xen. An. 

2. 3, 2 : to ask about a thing. Id. Cyr. 8. 5, 13. 3. to search after, 

search out, tov avTuxeipa Soph. O. T. 266 ; pieydXois fitjvvTpois tov 
SpdcafTa Thuc. 6. 27 ; of huntsmen, toi/ Aa7a) Xen, Cyn. 6, 25. 4. 
to search or inquire into, investigate, examine, of philosophical investiga- 
tion, oft. in Plat,, etc. ; Ta 6eia Xen. Mem. I. I, 15 ; TavT' ovv Kal 
iptvvw KaTa tov Otuv Plat. Apol. 23 B ; ^r^TOvpLfV-qi dpfTT/s o ti ioTtv 
Id. Meno 79 D ; to ^r)TovfXfVov the matter of inquiry, the question. Id. 
Theaet. 201 A, etc. : cf. ^r]Tr]TiK6s :— also of judicial inquiry, Trtpl 
dhiKTjuaTwv Dinarch. 91. 20 ; ivoxos dvai tois (-rjTovntvois Id, 97, 15 : — 
generally, ^. -iroTepov .. , Plat. Phileb. 27 C ; Trpus iavTov Luc, Lexiph. 
17. 5. to require, demand, twv irpd^euv irapd tov OTpaTTjyov 

Xdyov ^TjTovvTfS Dem, 49. 18. II. to seek after, desire, dpiijxava 

Eur. Ale. 203 ; l/not ^rjTwv oX(9pov Soph. O. T. 658 : — of natural ten- 
dencies, 6 Ofppios v<paixiJiov ^rjTti xwpav Theophr. H. P. 8. II, 8. 2. 
c. inf. to seek to do, tK/xaOfiv ti Hdt. 3. 137, Aesch. Pr. 776; jxtTa- 
Xa^uv Ar. PI. 370: cf. (jjTTjats 3 : also c, inf. fut., (rjTcts dvaire'icdv lb. 
573 ; c. acc. et inf. to seek or desire that. Plat. Rep. 443 B. III. 
to have to seek, feel the want of, Lat. desidero, i'va fifj ^rjTfOttv aiTia Hdt. 

I. 94; liepwva Plut. Galb. 8. 

jT]TT)fji,a, TO, that which is sought, Hipp. Vet. Med. 9 ; ov pdSiov 
a thing not easy to find, of Pentheus' mutilated limbs, Eur. Bacch. 
1 139. II. an inquiry, question. Soph. O. T. 278; esp. of a philo- 

sophical nature, to irepi vd/xovs Plat. Legg. 630 E ; t^ irepi tpvaews 
lb. 891 C; also, tout' .. o5 TU7xdi'f 1 C- Crat. 421 A; tKfivo y fjv to 
^. TTpwTov, TTuTfpov . . Id. Soph. 2 2 1 C I o seorck, /j-vptots ^rjTTip.aaiv 
evpwv Eur. Bacch. 1218; /j-rjTpoT after her. Id. Ion 1352. 

^■r]Tr](jiaTiov, to. Dim. of foreg., Arr. Epict. 2. 16, 20, Liban. 4. 639. 

5T)TT|O-iji0s, ov, to be searched, Td ^. places to be beaten for game, Xen. 
Cyn. 6, 6. 

5T|TT)cris, fcus, 57, a seeking, seeking for, search for, kut Eipwinj^ fij- 
TTjatv (KirXwoai Hdt. 2. 44; Kara (iiov T6 Kat 7^9 Id. I. 94, cf. 2. 
54 ; dvZpb^ KaTa (rjT-qaiv in quest of him. Soph. Tr. 55 ; 77 twv 
bpaadvTwv Thuc. 8. 66; f. innTTTjixrjs Plat. Theaet. 196 D, etc.; Tijs 
Tpoiprjs Thuc. 8. 57 ; ttJs dXT]6€tas Id. I. 20. 2. a searching, search, 
TToiuaOat ^TjTrjcriv twv vtwv to search the ships, Hdt. 6. 118, cf. Lys. 
122. fin., Aeschin. 6. 45. 3. inquiry, investigation, esp. of a philo- 

sophic nature. Plat. Crat. 406 A, Apol. 29 C, al, ; vfpi Trjs tov navTos 
(pvaews Id. Tim. 47 A ; 17 twv ijxtppuvwv tov fiiXXovros the inquiry 
of rational beings into the future. Id. Phaedr. 244 C ; in pi., Phaedo 66 
D, al. 4. a judicial inquiry, Dinarch. 91. 20: v. fjjTt'cu I. 4. 

fijTTjTtos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be sought. Soph. Aj. 470, Ar. Thesm. 
604, etc. II, ^rjTTjTtov one must seek. Id. Nub. 760; fj tiv' 

tTtpav [pivapitv^ ., fipuv Plat, Phileb. 58 E. 

JfjTTjTTipiov, TO, = PaffaviOTTipiov, Auou. ap. Suid. 

2iT)Tr)TT|S, ov, b, a seeker, inquirer. Plat. Rep. 618 C ; tivos of or for 
a thing. Id. Charm. 175 E. II. at Athens, the (T]rr]Tai were 

commissioners to inquire into state-offences, such as cases of embezzle- 
ment, Lat, quaesitores, Andoc, 3. 6, etc., Lys. 163. 6, Dem. 696. 9., 703. 

II, Plat. Com. TlptaP. 5 ; cf. Herm. Pol. Ant. §§ 133, 151. 
Ji)tt)Tik6s, ti, ov, disposed to search or inquire, searching, inquiring. 

Plat. Meno 81 D; Tifos into a thing. Id. Ax. 366 B; Trepi ti Id. Rep. 
528 B. 2. 01 SidAo70i Plato's dialogues 0/ search or investigation, 
opp. to ol V(priyrynKo'i, Thrasyll. ap. Diog, L. 3. 49 ; to exoudi TrdvTf? 
01' ToO StutfpoTODS A0701 are devoted to search or inquiry, Arist. Pol. 2. 6, 
6, cf. Grote Plato I. 169. 3. of ^tjttjtiko'i, a name given to the 

sceptical philosophers, Diog. L. 9. 69 ; 7/ ^rjTrjTiK-q their philosophy, lb. 
70; 17 (,', d7ttJ7i7 Sext. Emp. P. I. 7- 

5t)tt)t6s, i), ov, verb. Adj. sought for, tivi Soph. O. C. 389. 

||T|Tpeiov or -£iov, to, a place of punishment for slaves at Chios, EupoL 
Incert. 46, Theopomp. Com. Incert. l; v. E. M. 411. 33, Eust. 837. 44; 
written Jioo-Ttiov m Ar. Fr. 66 h, Jcovteiov or -Aov in Poll, 3. 78, Zonar, ; 
5cdT€iov in E. M. 414. 40, — The true form seems to be ^T]Tp-, if Hesych. 
is correct in citing ^TjTpos. with the expl. executioner. 

fiPvivT], Tj, = ailivv7], Lxx (Isai. 2. 4); JtjPvvt) Math. Vett. p. 92;. 
{TlP-fivq, Hesych. : — Dim. Jipvviov, to, Hdn. Epimer. 40, Hesych. 

{lYYiPcpis, (ojs, y, an Arabian spice-plant, the root of which was used 
in medicine, prob. ginger, Diosc. 2. 190, Galen. (Acc. to Pott Et. 
Forsch. 2. 36, the Skt. sringa-vcra, antler-shaped.) 


636 

5i-7^ts, Idos, fj, a kind of lizard, still called cicigna in Italy and Sicily, 
Arist. H. A. 8. 24, 7 (v. 11. ^117^/5, ^lyvv^, Siyvvs, ^lyvtjs). 

Jijaviov, TO, a weed that grows in wheat, = alpa II, Lat. zizatiium, 
lolitim, prob. our darnel, Geop. 2. 43, E. M. ; also in pi., Ev. Matth. 
13. 25, Geop. 10. 87. 

Ji^avitoS-ns, es, (f?5os) iwerfs, Epiphan. looC. Adv. -lais. Id. 459 A. 

|i^v<j>ov, TO, a tree, the fruit of which is the jujube, Lat. rkamnns jnjtiba 
Linn., Ital. Giuggiola, Fr. gingeolier, Geop. 10. 3, 4. Cf. Z II. 4. 

561^, Ida,, Joia, V. sub ^'cotj. 

^6|j.ppos, 6, V. sub Tpayt\a(pos III. 

Joos, V. sub ^ojos. 

JopKas, aSos, ^, V. sub Sopnas. 

?6<j)Cos, a, 01', collar, form of sq., vv^ Nic. Al. 501. 

£o<))ep6s, a, oj/, ((6(pos) dusky, gloomy, Xaos Hes.Th.8i4; o'ticriixa 
Hipp. 399. 37 ; d.r]p Luc. Nigrin. 4 ; 9a.\aTTa Sia(pa'iveTat ^o<p€pa Arist. 
Mirab. 130, 3 : — to (otpipuv Hipp. 563. 2, Arist. de An. 3. 2, 9. 2. 
metaph,, ippovrlhis Anth. P. 5. 297. 

i;6())ios, 0!/, — ^u<f 60S, (o(f>ep6s, Anth. P. 7. 377. 

Jo<[)0-8opTTiSas, ov, 6, supping in ihe dark or in secret, of Pittacus, 
Alcae. ap. Diog. L. I. 81, cf. Plut, 2. 726 A ; -Sopmas in Hesych., Suid. 

Jo(j)o-eiSc\os, ov, dark-like, dusky, gloomy, Nic. Th. 657. 

5o<t)o-ci8Tis, 6j, = foreg., Hipp. 595. 40, etc; so Jo<j)66is, taaa, ev, Nic. 
Th. 775, Al. 474. 

i[o<j>o-(iT|v(a, Tj, (nrjVTj) = (rKOTOjxr]vta, Hesych. 

?6<|)0S, 6, the gloom of the world below, nether darkness, lepievaiv 
"EpdioaSe viro (o(pov Od. 20. 356, cf. II. 155, II. 21. 56; 'Aidrjs 5' tAaxe 
^6(pov Tjtpuivra obtained the realms of gloom for his share, 15. 191, 
Od. II. 57, b. Horn. Cer. 402, 446, etc.; 7^s vtfo ^Ixpov Aesch. Pers. 
839: — generally, any gloom or darkness, Hes. Sc. 227 ; xtijj.ipios ihe 
gloom of winter, Pind. I. 4. 30 (3. 37). II. in Horn, the dark 

quarter, i. e. the West, as in Germ. Abend (evening), ^5?; -yap cpdos 
o'tx^S' VTTO ^6<pov Od. 3. 335 ; oil ynp r iS/xfv onri ^v<pos, ovd' o-nrj Tjws lo. 
190 ; so, TToTi ^u(pov is opp. to Trpos 7)01 T TjeXiuv T£ II. 12. 239, Od. 13. 
240 (v. sub ^A.ios) ; Tahtipaiv to Trpos ^ucpov to the west of .. , Pind. N. 
4. 112 :- — metaph., t^s ^^xV^ ■ ■ (ofos Plut. 2. 48 C ; of style, obscurity, 
Dion. H. ad Pomp. 2. — In Prose, first in Arist. Mund. 6, 30, Polyb. 18. 3, 
7, then in N. T., Plut., Luc, etc. (From the same Root comes Zecpvpos, 
q. V. ; KVitpas, yv6<p09, 5v6<po? seem to be forms differing only in dialect 
or pronunciation, Buttm. Lexil. v. Ke\aiv6s 9, Curt. Gr. Et. pp. 6j7 sq.) 

5o<j)6&>, to darken, Heliod. 2. 15 : — Pass, to be or become dark, Anth. P. 
6. 92 ; ifjv cuf/iv e^o<poj/j.evos Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 4. 

i|o4)a)8-t)s, fs, = ^n<po€i5rjs, Hipp. 213 C, Arist. Probl. 26. 37, 53. 

||6())(o^a, TO, darkness, Byz. 

J6<j)a)cris, «£us, 77, a darkening ; darkness, Greg. Nyss. 
Joco, rare Ion. form for ^aoj, q. v. 

2;Cvd.6i]V [a]. Adv. ((vyuv) jointly, in pairs, Philo I. 237, Phot. 
^•uYaiva, rjs, fj, perhaps the hammerheaded shark, Epich. 30 Ahr., Arist. 
H. A. 2. 15, 12. 

ijCyapXiis, o, a captain of cavalry, Ael. Tact. 19, 8: -apxia, Asclepiod. 
Tact. 8. 

^vY<is, dSos, rj, a pair, Theod. Prodr. 

JtrYacTTpiov, TO, Dim. of sq.. Poll. 7. 79., 10. 138. 

JvYacTTpov [v], TO, (^ZTr, ^ivyvviu) a chest or box (of board 
strongly fastened together). Soph. Tr. 692, Eur. Incert. 208, Xen. Cyr. 7. 
3, 1 : — Delphic word for the archives. Phot.: — to. ^v7ao'Tpa TTjs XapvaKos 
its fastenings, Schol. Theocr. 7. 78. 

Jvyeis, part. aor. 2 pass, of ^(vyvvfit. 

lvy(^^>, to stand as if yoked together, of soldiers, to stand two in line, 
Polyb. 3. 113, 8 ; — as ffToix^oj means to stand in file, 
lvy^56v. Adv. in pairs, Heliod. 10. 17. 
JlCyiQ-^'Opos, ov, poet, for ^vyo<p6pos . 

^vyia, y, a tree, probably the hornbeam, Carpinus betulus, Theophr. 
H. P. 3- 3. I;- 3' 3' PI'"- 16. 26. 

i^Cifiavos, 17, uv, born in the sign of Libra, Basil. : cf. Kpiavos. 

IvyiKoi, T], ov, ((■1170s) of or for a balance, Theol. Arithm. p. 29. 

HuY^ljLOS, ov, = ^vyios, Polyb. ap. Ath. 331 B, prob. f. 1. for ^vyios. 

Ivyivos, 7), ov, of the tree (vy'ia, Theophr. H. P. 5. 3, 3. 

J<J7iov, TO, late form of ^vyov (ill. 3), into to (1/710 Callix. ap. Ath. 
204 B. 

5117105, a, ov, also 0$, ov, Eur. infr. cit. : ((£'701') -.—of or for the yoke, 
(. ('n-Tros a draught-horse, opp. to the atipa<p6po%, Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 221, 
Ar. Nub. 122: — c. gen., 6T]pwv ^vytovi (tvfao'a oarLvas having yoked 
cars to teams of beasts, Eur. Hel. 1310. II. epith. of Hera as 

patroness of marriage, the Kom. Juno jngalis, Ap.Rh.4.96, Musae.275; 
also of other divinities, Anth. P. 7. 555, Hesych. III. (i'7ios, 0,= 

(vylrrjs, Poll. i. 87, 120 ; Kunrat (. Polyaen. 5. 22, 4. 

tvyis, i5os, 77, a kind of wild thyme, Diosc.3.46, Philin.ap.Ath.68l F. 

?ij7iTT]S [i], ov, 6, the rower who sat on the mid-most of the three banks, 
like /xecroveos, Schol. Ar. Ran. 1074: cf. OaXapiT-qs, Opavirys. 

^vyiTis, (5os, fern, of (u7ios, Niconi. Ger. in Phot. Bibl. 144. 6. 

^uyvis, (5os, y, V. (lyvis, dvyv'ts. 

lxiy6-Sea-\i,ov, to, (Cvyov, q. v.) a yoke-band, i. e. a band for fastening 
the yoke to the pole, (. a/xa (vyZ (vvedirrjxv II. 24. 270; of the Gor- 
dian knot, Plut. Alex. 18, etc. (called 5v765€crp,os, o, by Themist. 30 B; 
ToC ^vyov u Sea/xus by Arr. An. 2. 3, 11); often in pi., ^vyudeafxa 
Procl. H. I. 31, Anth. P. 9. 155, 741, etc. 

{CY0-8€tt|S, ov, 6, (Sfo)) = foreg., Hesych. 

i|iiYO-€iSTis, e$, like a yoke : to (. = ^vyai/j-a III, Galen. 

5CYo-Ke<})a\ov, to, a tax on land at so much a juger, C. I. 2712- 
9, Novell. Just. , 


5ti7o-KpovcrTT)s, 6, one who t/ses a false balance, Artem. 4. 59. 

Ivyo-^iaxita, to struggle ivith one's yoke-fellow, lttttov kv ap/xari (. App. 
Syr. 33. 2. generally, to struggle, quarrel, v(p'i tlvos Dem. 996. 

16; Trpos Tvx^iv Menand, Incert. 127, cf Plut. Cato Ma. 21 : cf. Kupv/sos. 

2|v70-p.axi<i, V, quarrelling, strife, Aristaen. 2. 2, Eccl. 

tvyov, TO ; also Jvyos, 6, (in signf. I) h. Horn. Cer. 217, (in signf. iv) 
Plat. Tim. 63 B, and in late authors in all senses : — in most places there 
is nothing to determine the gender in sing. ; but the pi. seems to be 
always (117a: (cf (evyvviM fin.). Anythiitg luhich joitis twohoA\e%; and 
so, I. the yoke or cross-bar tied by the (vyoSea/xos to the end of 

the pole, and having ((vykai (collars or loops) at each end, by which 
two horses, mules or oxen were put to the plough or carriage : in Hom. 
the horse-yoke is often defined as ^vyov iTnrtiov II. 5. 799., 23. 392 ; vno 
(vyuv rjyay^v '{-mrovs to yoke or put to, II. 5. 731, Od. 3. 383; iirl ^vya, 
6rjKev 'iTTirois Hes. Op. 813 ; lirt ^vybv avx^va drjKi fiovtii lb. 579 : vnH 
^vyoipLV [i. e. (11701!] Kvev ittttous II. 24. 576: — proverb., tov avrov or 
TavTov 'e\Keiv ' to be in the same boat,' Aristaen. 2. 7, Paroe- 
miogr. 2. metaph., eirl ^vyos avx^vt KUTai h. Hom. Cer. 217 ; 

ex^poiatv v-nb ^vyov avxtva Oqaa Theogn. I023; eTravx^viov Xafiav (. 
Pind. P. 2. 172 ; to Scvkiov (. the yoke of slavery, Hdt. 7. 8, 3, cf Aesch. 
Theb. 75, 47l> etc. ; SouAei'as, dvayKrjs (. Soph. Aj. 944, Eur. Or. 1330; 
OTTO ^vya> Xotpov SiKalojs efj^ov Soph. Ant. 291 ; eiTiTiBivai rivi ^vyd tov 
jU^ .. , so as to prevent .. , Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 27 ; (11712 ^vyrjvai Plat. Rep. 
508 A. II. the cross-bar joining the two horns of the (popfxiy^, 

and along which the pegs and strings were fastened, Lat. transtillum, II. 
9. 187. 2. the cross-bearn of the loom, to which the warp was 

fixed, cf. ^vyow. 3. the Komnn jugum, Dion. H. 3. 22, etc. III. 
in pi. the crossbars or thwarts joining the opposite sides of a ship or 
boat, the benches, Lat. transtra, Od. 9. 99., 13. 21, Hdt. 2. 96 ; rarely 
in sing.. 66ov elpeatas (vyov Soph. Aj. 249 : — metaph.. Is to irpu/Tov 
TToAeos (. Eur. Ion 595 ; (Tret 8' Itti (i;7ors Ka6t(eT' dpx^s Id. Phoen. 
74. 2. in pi. also the sill and lintel stones of a doorway, C.I. 160. 

91 : — also = Lat. impages, the rails and styles of a door, v. Inscrr. of 
Brit. Mus. p. 73- 3. the middle of the three banks in a trireme ; 

metaph., KpaTOvvTwv twv iirl C,vyS> Sopos while those on the upper bench 
have the management of the ship (as if the chorus were BaXapuTai 
sitting beneath (u7rTa(), Aesch. Ag. 1618. IV. the beam of 

the balance, (vybv TaKavTov Id. Supp. 822, Dem. I461. 17, cf. Arist. 
Mechan. I, 2 :— hence, the balance itself {cf. irfjxvs iv), aipuv tov (^vyuv 
Plat. Tim. 63 B; iv irKaoTiyyi (vyov neiffBat Id. Rep. 550 E; ^vyw or iv 
tSi (. toTavai Lys. 117. 40, Plat. Prot. 356 B ; in pi., Dem. 784. 10: — 
proverb., (. /i?) vir^p^aivdv Pyth. ap. Diog. L. 8. 18. V. Kapxaaiov 
the yard-arm at the mast-head, Pind. N. 5. 9, 3. VI. the cross-strap 
of a sandal, Ar. Lys. 417, Poll. 7. 81 ; (u7ds in Phot. VII. a pair, 
/cXeivuv ^vyuv Eur. Hel. 792 ; KaTo. ^vya in pairs, Arist. H. A. 5. 12, I, 
Theocr. 13. 32. VIII. a rank or line of soldiers, opp. to a file 

{oToixos), iv Tui TTpiiTO) (. ifidxovTo Thuc. 5. 68 ; 6 (v7ds Polyaen. 4. 
5, 4 ; KaTo. (vyuv line with line, Polyb. I. 4^, 9 : — also of the Chorus, 
Poll. 4. 108 : cf ^vyio). IX. ^vyd, rj a^vya even and odd, a game, 

Schol. Ar. PI. 816. 

^vyo-TtXacTTrys, ov, 6, one who uses a false balance, Suid. 

JCYOitowcd, to make yokes, v. Dobree Ar. PI. 513. 

^uYO-Troios, 6v, a maker of yokes, Pherecr. Hepa. I. I. 

IIC76S, o, V. sub (11701'. 

J\)70crTa9p,«a), = (^vyodTaTtoj, Tzetz. ad Lyc. 
JvYOcrTa0[J.T]O-is, ews, 17, = ^vyouTaala, Eudoc. 
JiiY6-crTa9[Xos, o, the balance, Plut. 2. 928 B. 
t,\>yo<n5.<j'ia, 7), a weighing, Tzetz. Anteh. 267. 
friYOO'Tacnov, to, a weigh-house, C. I. 3705- 

Ji/YOCTTaTto), to weigh by the balance, to weigh, wautp iv TpvTavrj Luc. 
Hist. Conscr. 49 ; Tivd Trpos Tiva Alciphro 2.2. II. Pass, to be in 

equilibrium, Polyb. 6. lo, 7- 

lvyocrTa.TT]\La, to, a balance, Philem. Lex. p. 1 77 Osann., Eudoc. 

lvyo-<TraTT\% [a], ov, o, {laTTjixi) a public officer, who looked to the 
weights, Artemid. 2. 37, Basilic. 

JvYo-TpuTavT) [a], j), the balance. Phot. 

JCyovXkos, ov, drawing the yoke, Povs Moschio ap. Stob. Eel. I. 2.114. 

Ivyo^w, Ep. gen. of (vyov, II. 24. 576. 

JCY°<i'0P''^' '0 weigh, Hesych. II. f. 1. for ((vyof-. 

{CYO-<|)6pos, ov, bearing the yoke, ttwXos Eur. H. F. 1 21 (lyr.) ; irrTrot 
Plut. 2. 524 A : elsewhere in poet, form (vyrjtpdpos, Aesch. Fr. 341, Eur. 
Rhes. 303. 

JvYOO), {(vyov) to yoke, join together, (. KiOdpav to put the cross-bar to 
the lyre, Luc. D. Deor. 7. 4, D. Marin. I. 4; Kardccs i^vyajxivoi hvo 
Agatho ap. Ath. 454 D, cf Lxx (Ezek. 41. 26). 2. metaph. to 

bring ujider the yoke, subdue, Aesch. Fr. 113. 

tvypa, 7], dialectic form for 5(07pa (sc. x<"P")' marsh-land, Eust. 295. 28. 

fvYwS-rjs, es, = (u70€(S77S, Philo I. 22. 

JtiYO)0pi£ci), ((^701' IV) to laeigh, exatnine, Ar. Nub. 745, acc. to Schol.: 
but acc. to Eust. 1550. 13 from ^vywQpov {the bar of a door), to lock up. 

5iJY&)p.ci, TO, a 'bolt or bar, Polyb. 7. 16, 5. II. = (1170;' 

III. I, Schol. Thuc. I. 29. III. the arcus zygomaticus or os jugate, 

which connects the head with the upper jaw. Poll. 2. 85 : cf (u7oet- 
8175. IV. = (11701' II, Ptolem. 

JuYOJcris, €£us, f), {^vyow II) a balancing, KaTo. t^v ^vyaaiv, of heavy 
oars, Callix. ap. Ath. 204 A. 

JvY^Tos, 17, 6v, {(vyoai) yoked, apjia (., Lat. biga. Soph. El. 702. 

?ij6iov, to. Dim. of (C9os, Hesych. 

|v6os, ov, 6, or €os, TO, (v. (e'ai) an Egyptian kind of beer, Theophr. 
CP. 6. II, 2, Diosc. 2. 109, Strab. 799, Diod. I. 34, cf Hdt. 2. 77 ; dat. 


(vTO) (sic) in an Aethiop. Inscr. in C.I. 51 28. 16. 2. ike beer of 

northern nations, Posidon. ap. Ath. 152 C, Strab. 155 : v. icovpiii. 

JvfiT) [0], f), (v. ffo)) leaven, Arist. G. A. 3. 4, 3, Lxx (Ex. 12. 15) ; 
cf. ^vnooj : — metaph. of corruption, fahehood, Ev. Matth. 16. 6, etc. 

Jvjiiqcis, (aaa, tv, leavened, apros Hesych. 

Jii|xiJco, to be like leaven, Diosc. 2. 98. 

JOfiiTTis d'pTos [r], 6, leavened bread, Xen. An. 7. 3, 21, Poll. 6. 32. 72. 

^vjioco, (CvfJ-T]) to leaven, La.t. fernientare, fiiKpd (vfir} '6\ov to tpvpafxa 
fu/iof I Ep. Cor. 5. 6 : — Pass, to be leavened, ferment, Plut. 2. 659 B, Lxx 
(Ex. 12. 34, 39), etc.; /cotAi'a ((v/j-u/xevrj in a ferment during the process 
of digestion, Hipp. Acut. 394 ; ^vfj-ovjiiurj, of a pot, Alex. Ac/3. 5. 8. 

£v(j.oj8ir)S, es, (erSoj) leaven, Arist. G. A. 3. 4, 4. 

JOjiw^a, TO, a fermented mixture, hat. fermentum. Plat. Tim. 74 C : — 
Nic. calls a mushroom ^Vfj.ajfxa -jrjs, Al. 5 2 1. 

|;v(j,uo-is, fcuf, fermentation. Plat. Tim. 66 B, Plut. 2. 659 B ; ^TraTos 
^vficucris a swelling of the liver, Hipp. II21 G. 

Jijp.ojTiK6s, T], 6v, causing to fermetit, Tivos Diocl. ap. Ath. 55 D. 

JvfiMTos, Tj, uv, fermented, leavened, Lxx (Ex. 13. 7> al.). 

^aaypia,, rj, = ^aiypeiov, Ael. N. A. 13. lo. 

i;u)dYpLa, CUV, TO., (^wus, aypevai) reward for life saved, ^cuaypi' U(pe\- 
Xeiv Od. 8. 462 ; Suipa Ad/^^o^'Ta^ ^aaypia Kpoiaov Hdt. 3. 36 ; also, 
like OpeTTTTjpia, a reward for mining and rearing one, Qeri . . (aiaypia 
TLveiv II. 18. 407, cf. Call. Fr. 162, Anth. P. 6. 200; also offerings to 
Aesculapius and other gods for recovery from illness, lb. append. 56, 
cf. Ael. N. A. II. 31: c. gen. rei, ^waypia hoxBojv Anth. P. I, 12; 

voxiaoiv lb. append. 55 : — a form JwYpi-a, rd, in Suid. — The siii^. 
occurs in an Orac. ap. Plut. Arat. 53 (cf. (ouy peco II) ; and an Adj. ftoa- 
Ypios in Babr. 50. 15, ^wayp'iov^ jxoi xap'Tas u<pkri(jeis you will owe me 
thanks for a life saved ; so in Nonn. Jo. 15. 13, Xvrpov trapwv ^ojaypiov. 

Jcpapiov, TO, Dim. of fiSoi', Schol. ap. Rh. I. 1265., 3. 276. 

5u)apK6ia, fj, means of subsistence, Schol. Eur. Hec. 359 : also ^uapKia, 
Walz Rhett. i. 599. 

^uapKTis, is, life-supporting, Procl. H. l. 2, Nonn. D. 25. 17S, Or. Sib. 
8. 444 ; TO ^ojapKT] the wants of life. Phot. 

Joj-apxiKos, 17, 6v, life-originating, Eccl. 

5(o-apxos, ov, guiding an elephant, of the driver, Ael. Tact. 23. I. 

5c<)7pa(j>c-tov, TO, a painter s studio, Plut. 2. 471 F. 

J(OYpa<)>f'^, to paint from life, to paint, Tiva Plat. Rep. 598 B, etc. : — 
Pass., Id. Crat. 434 B ; metaph., rjhoval . . i^wypa<p-qntvaL Id. Phileb. 
40 B ; cf. vypos I. II. to paint with figures, adorn with paint, 

Ar. Eccl. 996; rds dcppvs aalioXai Alex. 'Ittttoctt. I. 16, cf. Nicostr. ap. 
Stob. 445. 50. 

^co7pd(|)Ti|j.a, TO, a picture. Plat. Phileb. 39 D, Crat. 430 B sq. 
Jo)'Ypd4>T)T6s, r], uv, painted, Eccl. : party-coloured, Hesych. 
Jti)Ypa<(>Ca, ?7, the art of painting. Plat. Phaedr. 275 D, Xen. Mem. I. 4, 

3. II. a painting, toiv irapfiuiv Philostr. (?) 

JcoYpa<|)iK6s, Tj, ov, skilled in painting. Plat. Theaet. 145 A, Xen. Symp. 

4, 21: f) -K-q (sc. T^x^V) of painting, Diod. I4. 46. Adv.-KcDs, 
Sext. Emp. M. 11. 255. 

i;u)YP'i4>os, 0, {^wov, ypdipoj) one who paints from life or from nature, 
a painter, Hdt. 2. 46, Plat. Gorg. 448 C, 453 C, Legg. 656 E, etc.: 
metaph., rrokiTeiuiv ^. Id. Rep. 501 C: cf. ^uoypa<f>os. 

t,u>yptvi, v. sub ^aiypia. 

JuYpetov, sometimes written JojYpiov, to, a place for keeping animals, 
a menagerie, Strabo 556, Epict. ap. Stob. 316. 38: a fish-pond, stew- 
pond, Plut. 2. 89 A, Ael. N. A. II. 34 ; lxSi<^v Xenocr. I. 34. 

forype-us, ecus, o, otie who catches [fish], ^. daXdrrtos Galen. 4. 497. 

JioYpcvo), = fcuYpco), Polyaen. 4. 3, 27. 

Jtoypeci), fut. r)ao:, (^oios, ayptvai) to take, save alive, take captive 
instead of killing, ^uiypei, ' hrpios vte ov 5' d^ia Se^ai diroiva II. 6. 46, 
cf. 10. 378., II. 131, Hdt. I. 86, 211; (for which ^wov avdynv occurs 
in Od. 14. 272) ; . . Kat (^aiyprjue Hdt. 3. 52 ; toiis ^iv dirtKTdvav, 

Tifdj Se Koi i^wyprjaav Thuc. 2. 92 ; Tr\rjv oaov f« rpiSiv vtwv ovs 
f^ujyprjaav Id. 7. 23 ; fi7jSaiJ.fi ixrjbaptws (wypovvTas giving no quarter 
at all. Plat. Legg. 868 B ; of ships, As k^wyprja^v avrdvSpovs Charito 7- 
6: — Pass., Hdt. I. 66., 5. 77. II. {(i^rj, dydpu) to restore to life 

and strength, revive, like ^wTrvpioj, Trtpi St ttvolt) Bopiao ^d/ypei Itti- 
TTfc/ouCTa II. 5. 698. 

Ja>Ypia, Ion. 17, a taking alive, ^ojyptri \afx0dveiv, alpttiv — 

^aiypeiv, Hdt. 6. 28, 37 ; ^wypla kyKpaTTjS or Kvpioi yiyvfcBai tivos 
Polyb. I. 9, 8., I. 79, 4 ; ^aiyp'ia. avdyioOai or ilaavdytadai Strabo 518, 
Polyb. I. 82, 2 ; f. aTTO0a\€iv riva to lose him by his being captured. 
Id. I. 15, 2, Strabo 359 ; f. dXSivai Polyb. 5. 86, 5. 

JuYP"^, TCI, V. sub ^iDaypia : — JwYpiov, to, v. ^luyptwv. 

^lOYpias, o, one taken alive, ^aypiav XafiPdvdv Tivd Ctesias 3 and 9, 
Zosim. I. 51; oil KaTiKlnonev (aiyp'iav Lxx (Deut. 2. 34); ^aiyp'tas 
iX-qipe-q Diod. Excerpt. 510. 54; ^wyp'ias tXa^e SiaxiXiovs lb. 62; 
(ojyp'tai edXaaav Memno in Phot. Bibl. 238. 28. 

JuiYpos, o, late form for (uypHov, Schol. Nic. Th. 825, Hesych. 

fcoBdpiov, TO, Dim. of ^aiov, a little animal, as an insect, Alex. Av«. 2, 
Arist. H. A. 5. 32, I, al. : cf. fySioj'. 

fioSiaKos, 7), vv, ((wSiov) of or for animals : (aiSiaieos (sc. kvkXos), o, 
the Zodiac, Eudem. ap. Theon. Smyrn. de Astr. 40, Cleomed. i. 2, Stob. 
Eel. I. 512; called o K!;«A.oj o Tcuv fijSi'aii', Arist. Meteor. I. 6. 7; oi o ruiv 
(wSlwv K. lb. I. 8, 3 and 4 ; also jj (coSiaKTj (sub. oSds), Manetho 4. 16S. 

5({)Sio-YX-u(j)OS [u], ov, {yXvipoj) = <^ajoyXv'(j>os, Plut. 2. 712 E. 

JcoSlov, TO, Dim. of (aiov (ll), a small figure, painted or carved, Hdt. 
1. 70, C. I. 155. 36, Plut. 2. 673 F ; of large figures, Diod. I. 47. II. 
in pi. the signs of the Zodiac, Sid fiiacuv tuiv Arist. Metaph. II. 
8, 9 sq., cf. Mund. 2, 7, and v. foiSioKos, ^aio(j>upos. 


- ^wvrj. 637 

2ico8io-(|>6pos, ov, bearing animals ; KvicXos ^. = 0 (wSia/c6s, Eccl. 

^(oSiiiJTos, Tj, uv, ((aj5tov)=^(ajajTus, Poll. 7. 55, Hesych. 

^coT], Dor. Jiod : Ion. and poet, {ot). Dor. Joa : Aeol. {oia, Theocr. 29. 
S '■ V '■ ((dai) : — a living, i. e. one's substance, property, like P'los, ji'ioTos, 
Tj yap oi ^ojij y yv dcTTreTOS Od. 14. 96 ; Toi 5t ^WTjV tSduavro 14. 2oS ; 
icard ^ojrjv (Jiaytdv 16. 429 ; rfjv (drjv TroteiaOai or KaBioTaaOai diro or 
iic .. to get one's living by . . , Hdt. 8. 105, cf. 106 ; dAor Theocr. 
Beren. 2, cf. Arist. H. A. 9. I. 2. after Hom. life, existence, opp. 

to death, Tyrtae. 12. 5, Pind. N. 8. 61, Trag., Plat., etc. ; Qavdrov irepl 
Kat (was Pind. N. 9. 68 ; fj -jToXXrj (uTj Soph. Fr. 500 ; foas- Piord Eur. 
H. F. 664 ; Tov Ptov (aifj Plat. Tim. 44 C : — as a term of aft'ection, (ojrj, 
my life! Juven. 6. 195 : — pi. ^cuai, Lxx (Ps. 62. 3). 3. a way of 

life, (uTjV ffojov TTjV avTTjv Hdt. 4. 112. II. (aiTj, = ypavs, the 

scimi on milk, Eust.906. 52; ^or; in Hesych. (The form C,orj (paroxyt.) 
is required by the metre in Soph. Frr. 500, 5 19, Eur. Hec. 1 108, Med. 
983, Hipp. 816, Tro. 254, El. 121, I. T. 847 ; whereas in no place of 
Trag. is ^0)77 required (except perh. in H. F. 660), whence Elmsl. Med. 
946 proposed to restore (urj everywhere in Trag. : — also in other Poets, 
Call. Fr. 114, Theocr. Ep. 17. 9, Herodes ap. Stob. t. 116. 22.) 

^loTiSov, Adv. lyCfhov') in the manner of beasts, Polyb. 6. 5, 9. 

JcoT|p6s, d, uv, {(ojTj) living and giving life, Suid., Eccl. 

5a)T|4)Op«w, to bring life, Theod. Metoch. 

5o)T)-<{)6pos, ov, life-bringing, C. I. 8815: -<J)6pios, ov, Synes. H. 3. 601. 

Ju)0d\p.ios, ov, (CojTj, BdXXai) giving the bloom and freshness of life, 
Pind. O. 7. 20 : cf. PwOdXjiios, voXvOaXjiios, cpvTdXjuoi. 

Ju)6aXiTT|S, is, (ddXvoj) warming or cheering life, Nonn. D. I. 454 : — 
fem. Ju)9aXins, tSos, lb. 16. 397- 

Jio-Gtikt), 17, a small room wherein to rest by day, opp. to dormitorium, 
the bed-room, Plin. Ep. 2. 17 ; zothecula, lb. 5. 6. II. in Lat. 

form zotheca, a niche, Inscr. Lat. Orell. 1368, 2006. 

JojiSios, a, ov, = (cuSiaKus, Arat. 544. 

JojiKos, fj, uv, {(wov) of or proper to animals, fj (. (pvais Arist. P. A. I, 
5, 4, cf. 4. 5, 49 ; fj (■ laropia a history oi animals, lb. 3. 5, 18. 
Jojiov, TO, poiit. for (Siov, Simon. Iamb. 18. 

Xuiy.<x, TO, {(wvvvpLi) that which is girded; and so, in Hom., a 
girded frock or doublet, in Od. = xiTujv, 14. 48 2, cf. 478 sq. ; but distin- 
guished from x'''''^''' Ar. Fr. 309. 7, cf. Aesch. Fr. 240 : — in II. the lower 
part of the Oaiprj^, round which the (aiaTrjp passed, Xvae Si 0/ (cuarfjpa 
.. , 7)5' inivfpOe (iufid TC Kat jxirp-qv 4. 216, cf. 187 : — also the drawers 
worn by athletes, Lat. subligaculum, in Prose Sid^wixa, 23. 683 : cf. 
(uivvvjit. II. later, also, = faii');, (lucnfjp, a woman's girdle. Soph. 

El. 452, C.I. 155. 17, Anth. P. 6. 272. — A non-Att. form 5«o-p,a (v. 
Thom. M. 411) in Hipp. Art. 791, Ach. Tat. 3. 21. 

i^tofi-dpvcTTpov, TO, = (wfifjpvais, Schol. Ar. Ach. 244. 

5wp.evp.a, TO, soup, (aiixtvjxaTa put by way of joke for vTo^ujiiaTa 
vews (v. vTTu^ojpia fin.), Ar. Eq. 279. 

^(ofieijoj, {(ajfius) to boil into soup, KpedSia i^oijitvpiiva Ar. Fr. 507, cf, 
A. B. 38 : so in Hipp. 551. 34 (vulg. tv^Mjif^vixtvov). 

2;coixT]pCcris, 60)?, 77, {apxj(u) a soup-ladle, Antiph. Incert. 32, Philem. Jun. 
Fr. I, Anaxipp. Kiflap. I, Ath. 126 D, cf. C. I. 161. 3, Anth. P. 6. loi. 

^cofxiSiov, TO, Dim. of (oojios, a little sauce, Ar. Nub. 389. 

5o>p.i\i], fj, =dvr]dov, Hesych., Phot. 

l<ji\ioTroiiii>, to make soup or sauce, Xenocr. 54. 

Jcojio-TToios, uv, making sauce, Plut. 2. 2l8C. II. serving to 

flavour soup, of mushrooms, Diosc. 4. 83. 

Ja)p,6s, Dor. 8o)p.6s, 6, (Lat._;;iS, v. Zf. II. 3), sovp or sauce to eat with 
meat, fish, etc., Ar. Eq. 1174, Pax 716, al. ; o'l ^ajfiot ot rwv muvajv 
soups made from animals with soft fat {iripieXfj), Arist. H. A. 3. 17, I, cf. 
P. A. 2. 5, 2 ; fiiXas the black broth of the Spartans, Matro ap. Ath. 
136E ; 6 fiiXas (. Plut. Lyc. 12 : — metaph. bloodshed, Casaub. Theophr. 
Char. 8. 2 ; cf. TriXavos in Aesch. Pers. 816. 2. Comic name for 

a fat, greasy fellow, Xiirapus TrepiiraTti AtjixokX^s ; (oifius KaTaivujxaaTai 
Anaxandr. 'OSi;o-<r. 2. 5, cf. Aristopho 'laTp. I. 3. 

Jojixo-rdpixos [d], u, stewed salt-fish, as a nickname, Alex. TvvaiK. 2. 

Jovaios, a, ov, living in a certain zone, A. B. 1378' 

Jiovdpiov, TO, Dim. of sq., Hdn. Epimer. p. 41. 

JcovT), 77, ((wvvvjii) a belt, girdle : I. in Hom. properly the 

lower girdle worn by women just above the hips, over which the gown 
was drawn and fell in folds, (the upper-girdle, arpotpiov, Taivia, being 
worn under the breasts), irepl Si (wvrjv ^dXtr i^vi Od. 5. 231., 10. 544, 
cf. II. 14. 181, Hdt. I. 51, etc. — Phrases: 1. Xvae Si TrapBevl-qv 

(wvtjv unloosed her maiden girdle, of the bridegroom, Od. II. 245, cf. 
Plut. Lycurg. 15 ; Med. of the bride, piovvai ivl (wvav dvipi Xvaafxiva 
Anth. P. 7. 234; (hence (wvij, absol., for marriage, Eur. I. T. 204; or 
sexual intercourse, Philostr. 284) : — but also, b. (ilivTjv XvaaoSai or 
dnoXvaaadai to loose the girdle for childbirth. Call. Del. 209, Opp. 
Cyn. 3. 56 ; so, (wvrjv KaTariOeaOai Pind. O. 6. 66 ; c. of men on 
a march, Xvtadai to slacken one's belt, i.e. rest oneself. Hdt. 8. 120; 

dvaXvfaeat Call. Del. 237. 2. of pregnant women, TeKvcov 

Tjveyx' iiTTo (wvqv ((uiVTjs?) 0dpos Aesch. Cho. 992 ; nSis ydp a' idpeipfv 
ivTos . . (uvTj! ; Id. Eum. 608 ; tovtov . . e(pepov fu.»'?;s vtto Eur. Hec. 762 ; 
also, vvo (uivr; diadai to conceive, h. Hom. Ven. 255. 3. proverb., 

fiS (wvTjv SeS6a8ai, to be given for girdle-money (as we should say, pin- 
money), of Oriental queens who had cities given them for their small 
expenses, Xen. An. I. 4, 9 ; fjv [xijjpav'] KaXtiv .. TTjv (ilivijv rrjs fia- 
criXiajs yvvaiKos Plat. Ale. I. 123 B ; cf. KaXvirrpa I. 2. II. the 

man's belt (in Hom. commonly (aiarijp), of Agamemnon's belt, II. II. 
234 ; 77 ToC 'np'iaivos the three stars that form ike belt of Orion, Arist. 
Meteor. I. 6, 14; ike belt of barbarians, in which they wore the dagger, 
, Xen. An. i. 6, 10., 4. 7, 16, Ath. 443 B, Luc. Anach. 33, cf. Plat. Hipp. 


638 ^wviatog — 

Mi. 368 C : — ihis belt was used, as now in the East, to keep money in ; 
hence, zonam perdere to lose one's purse. Hot. Epist. 2.2, 40. 2. 
the part round which the girdle past, the waist, as Agamemnon is called 
"Apfi' ^uivriv tufXos, II. 1. 479, cf. Orph. Fr. 6. 38 ; where Pans. 9. 17, 3 
explains it of the belt. 3. among the barbarians also, an officer's girdle 
or sash, ^ujvqs rvx^tv, as we say 'to get one's epaulettes,' Anth.P. 1 1. 238 ; 
Oi iiTTu ^ujvTjv soldiers, Anon. ap. Suid. III. anything that goes 

round like a belt, Plut. 2. 935 A, Luc. Muse. Enc. 3. 2. one of the 

zones of the sphere, Lat. cingulus, Strab. 31, 65. 94 sq. 3. in 

Architecture, = hia^wjxa, the frieze, Paus. 5. 10, 5, Vitruv. : also a gallery, 
Byz. 4. in Medic, writers, herpes zoster, shingles (i. e. cingulum), 

so called from its runnin.g round the body : cf. ^war-qp II. 3. 

Jcdviaios, a, ov, like a woman's girdle, prob. !. Math. Vett. 11. 

^loviov, TO, Dim. of ^wvq, Ar. Lys. 72, Arist. Mirab. 32, Anth. P. 5. 158. 

Jtovio-irXoKos, ov, plaiting or embroidering girdles. Thorn. M. 413. 

J(ijviTT|S, ov, 6, fern. -Ins, tSos, in belts, KaSfii'ia Diosc. 5. 84. 

J(ovvv|jii, {irapa-) Plat. Rep. 553 C, ^avvvai Hipp. 617. 19: fut. ^uicrcu 
Lxx, N. T. : aor. ((cuaa Od. 18. 76 (used by Hom. only once in Act.), 
Hipp. 791 D : pf. f ^Wa Paus. 8. 40, 2, (5i-) Dion. H. 2. 5 ; — Med., v. 
infr. II: — Pass., aor. (^oKrOtjv {Si-) Theophr. Fr. 6. I, 22: pf. efojcr/tai 
Hipp. 791 G, but also in med. sense (v. infr.). — The Verb is rare in Att., 
even in compds. ; v. Sia-, Kara-, irept-, av-^uuvvviii. (The .y'ZnS, 
from which come also ^aiar-qp, ^Sjna, ^wvrj, is prob. to be sought in the 
Zd.^(i^-/o {ductus), Lith./>o^as-a^( (cing-fre), V. Curt.Gr.Et.p.6il.) To 
gird, esp. to gird round the loins for a pugilistic conflict (v. infr.), 0701/ fcu- 
aavTes dvajKr} Od. 18. 75 ; ^a)a( [n'v] .. 'AOrjvr] Hes. Op. 72 ; Tiva 
to hug him in wrestling, Paus. 8. 40, 2 ; (,'. 7arai', of Ocean, Anth. P. 9 
778; vT)a '6ir\w = vrro^wi'vvij.t II, Ap. Rh. I. 368. II. Med. 

Juvvtijiat., to gird oneself, gird up one's loins, of wrestlers and pugilists 
who in Homer's time wore a linen cloth {(^uifia, Sta^ajjxa) round theii 
loins, though (as Thuc. I. 6 tells us) this was afterwards discontinued 
TO) 5i ^maafiivQ) p-qTTjV is /iiaaov dywva II. 23. 685, cf. 710 ; ^uivvvvrai 
T€ veoi Kal iittvTvvovTai aeOka Od. 24. 89 ; — so Ulysses, who had been 
cast naked on the shore, ^waaro ^iv fiaKfcriv Ttepi ixqhta 18. 67, 
cf. ib. 30. 2. generally, to gird up one's loins, and prepare for 

battle, ^ujvvvadai avaiytv 'Apydovi II. II. 15 ; ^ujvvvadai ^aiGrfipi to 
gird oneself with a belt, 10. 78; also c. ace, oOi ^wvvvaKtTO fxlrprju 
girded on his belt, 5. 857 ; ^uiaaro 5e (wvr)V 14. 181 ; xaXKov ^wvvv- 
c6at 23. 130 ; €S yovv //t'xp' xtriuva ^wvvvaBai Call. Dian. 12 ; x^''''^'^ 
fis ixrjpuv t^aiaro Plut. Anton. 4 : — also to gird oneself up for labour, 
Hes. Op. 343, Ap. Rh., etc. : — also, ^uivvvcrOai rds KotK'ias ^wvais Theo- 
pomp. Hist. ap. Ath. 443 B ; rds x^'P°-^ ifxdvTt Christod. Ecphr. 220: cf. 
(v^wvos. III. Pass, to be fixed by means of girths, LxX (l Mace. 6.37). 

Jcovo-YacTTpis and -yacrTcop, o, rj, girded round the loins, Hesych. 

{a)vo-ei5T|S, f J, like a belt or girdle, Apollon. Lex., Eust. 1068. 24. 

^covos, in Arist. Physiogn. 6, 7, prob. f. 1. for iv^mvos, small in the waist. 

Ju)VT€lOV or JcuVTtlOV, V. sub ^TjTpUOV. 

i(oo-yevr\%, f s, born of an animal, animal. Plat. Polit. 309 C. 
^oio-yXv^os, o, a sculptor, Anth. P. 12. 56, 57. 

J^ipoYovtu), to propagate or engender animals, y <pvat! f . Theophr. C. P. 
3. 22, 3, cf. Arist. Mirab. 74 ; of viviparous animals, like ^woTOKtai, Diod. 
I. 88, Plut. ; of putrefying substances, to breed worms or maggots, 
Theophr. H. P. 8. 11, 2 ; and in Med., Id. C. P. 3. 24, 3. II. 
^uoyovfii), to produce alive, Luc. Amor. 19 ; ^cuoy. irapOevov, of Jupiter 
producing Pallas alive from his head. Id. D. Deor. 8, cf. Diod. I. 23 : — 
Pass, io be bred alive, Arist. Mirab. 23. 2. to make alive, 

endue with life, ti Theophr. C. P. 4. 15, 2 : — Pass., Arist. Fr. 294, Isid. 
ap. Ath. 93 D. 3. to preserve alive, Ev. Luc. 17. 33 : — Pass., Act. 

Ap. 7. 19. 4. = (aiypea), Lxx (I Regg. 27. 11). 

^aoy6\n]iTLS, caij, Tj, procreation, and Jcooyovtjtikos, t), 6v, capable of 
procreating, Theol. Arithm. 46, 49. 

Jtoo-yovia, r/, production of animals. Plat. Epin. 980 C, Philo I. 14: — 
breeding of worms, Lat. i/fr7n/c?//(i/io,*rheophr. C. P. 5. 9, 3. 

{cpoYoviKos, Tj, Ijv, = C^uioyovqriKd'i, Philo 2. I48. Adv. -nws, Procl. 

Jcpo-Yovos, Of, {ytviaOai) producing animals, generative, Aretae. M. 
Diut. 2. 5, Orph. H. 37. 3 ; name of Apollo, Anth. P. 9. 525, 7 ; epith. 
of the number seven, because children are often bom in seven months, 
Alex. Aphr. Probl. 2. 47. II. /i/e-6W« g-Za^, Anth. P. 1 . 93. 

J(uo-ypa<t)Lii, potjt. for (aiypatpia. Or. Sib. 3. 589. 

J(oo-Ypa<j)os, ov, poet, for ^wyp-, Theocr. 15. 81. 

^(ooSoTeu), to give life, Eccl. 

Jojo-S6tt]S, ov, 0, (St'StuyUi) givcr of life, Themist. 198 B, etc.: also Jojo- 
SoTTip, fipoi, Byz. ; fem. Juo-BoTiipa, of Demeter, Gramm. in Catal. Bibl. 
Riccard. p. 38. 

Juo-Soxos, ov, receiving the living, raipos Eccl. 

2[a)6-5upos, ov, life-giving, Eccl. 

Ju)o-€i5tis, is, like an animal, Geop. 10. 9, 4. 

JcooGeTfco, {rierjixi) to make alive, Anth.P. app. 12. 

Ja)o-0iqpia, 17, a catching animals alive. Plat. Soph. 223 B. 

JcooG-rjpiKos, ?7, 6v, of ox for ^cooOqp'ia, Plat. Soph. 221 B ; ^ -KJj (sc. 
rexv^) = ivoB-qpia, Ib. 220 A, 222 A. 

i;a)o-Gp€p,p.(uv, ovos, 6, Tj, nourishing animals, Manass. Chron. 417. 

JuoSCcria, 17, animal sacrifice, Eccl. 

?a)0-eCT€a), {evw) to sacrifice, Eus. P. E. 153 B. 

Joio-KavcTTOS, ov, burnt alive. Byz. 

JcpoKTOvia, 17, {ktc'ivoj) slaughter of animals, 'Eccl. 

{co6-[Ji.op(j)os, ov, in the shape of an animal, Plut. Nam. 8. 

lifov, TO, a living being, animal, Lat. animal (for animale), Hdt. 5.10 
(of bees), Ar. Vesp. 551, PI. 443, etc. ; -rrav o ti ircp &v nerdaxv tov 
(7]v (aiov av KiyoiTo Plat. Tim. 77 B; f£a, opp. to (l>uTa, Id. Phaedoj 


70 D, 110 E, etc.; of men and beasts, opp. to reptiles, ^cioiaiv ipTr6vT«fal 
6' Pind.O. 7.95 ; contemptuously, oircuj fj xijpaTOVTOwvTov ^aiov Ka&apd, 
yiyvqrai may be free from this kind of animal (i. e. beggars). Plat. Legg. 
936 C. II. in painting, sculpture, embroidery, etc., a figure, image, 
not necessarily of animals, just like tvttos (cf. C,a>Siov), (cyov 6e ot kvfjv, 
avTjp Imtivs Hdt. 3. 88 ; but mostly in pi., fa)a ts Tr^v iadtjTa eyypa- 
(fcif Ib. 203, cf. 2. 4, 124, 148, Plat. Rep. 515 A, etc. ; ^wa ypd(p€<jeai, 
for ^ajypa<p(iv, with a second acc. of the thing painted, (wa ypdipaaSai 
TTjv (j'eCfiv ToC Bna-nopov to have the passage of the Bosporus painted, 
Hdt. 4. 88 ; cf. ^aSSiov, ^Qjypa<pos, ^aioyXvtpos. — The word is post-Hom., no 
generic word used for animal being found till after the middle of the 5th 
cent. B.C. (In Inscrr. and the best Mss., written ^aiov, as if contr. from 
^uj'iov, which was used by Simonid., cf. E. M. 413. 17. But in the Adj. {wos 
and its compds., the Gramm. do not recognise the i, v. Dind. Steph. Thes.) 
5(o-6v{ix°^i ■'"'5. ^ name of the plant Afoi'ToiroSioi', Diosc. 4. 131. 
Juo-irctpoxos, ov, affording or giving life, Byz. 

JiooirXao-Ttu), to mould io the life, make into statues, analogous to ^oi- 
ypa<ptcxi, Lyc. 844. II. io create alive, ^. QvqTO. yivij Philo I. 13. 

fcoo-TrXdoTTTQS, on, o, the Creator, Philo I. 184. II. a moulder 

of creatures, sculptor, etc.. Id. 2. 21 1. 

JtoOTTOito), = (woyoviai, Arist. H. A. 5. 27. 3, G. A. I. 21,8, Theophr. CP. 
3. 22, 4, Luc. V. H. I. 22. II. {cooTToito, to make alive, LxX 

(4 Regg.5.7), N.T. 
J|(uo-iroiT]<ris, (cus, rj, a making alive, LxX (2 Esdr. 9, 8), Jo. Chrys. 
{(ooTTonjTiKos, T], OV, able to tnake alive, twv vticpwv Justin. M,: — rh 
generative power, Plut. 2. 906 A. 
Juonoula, 7), = ^woyovqais, Theophr. C. P. 5. 18, 2. 
fuo-iroios, ov, making alive, like ^aioyCvos, Schol. Eur. Phoen. 348 : — 
life-giving, C. I. 88 13, etc. 
fojoirCpos, ov, = ^uiTTvpos, Dion. Areop. 

^loo-irioX-qs, ou, o, selling animals, esp. for sacrifice, Hesych. 
{cpo-TTtdXis (sc. (lyopa), 17, the beast-market, Hesych. 

Juos, ij. Of, (^aw) alive, living, Hom., Hdt., etc. ; ^aiov, ovhl 9av6vT0i 
Od. 17. 115 ; ^aiiv eAfiV Tiva to take prisoner, II. 6. 38 ; fojof \al3(tv 
Xen. Hell. I. 2, 5 : cf. ^cuypeu: — metaph., ^wov 5e (pBi/^ivajv .. /cAe'oj 
Aesch. Fr. 449. — Rarer forms are Jus II. 5. 887., 16. 445, Hdt. I. I94 
(acc. to the best authorities, not (uis, as if contr. from foos, as aws 
from <r6os) ; and Joos, Archil. 57, Theocr. 29. 5 ; v. Pors. Hec. I090. 
Jojo-aocjjos, ov, wise unto life, Anth. P. I. 88. 
J(oo-crTdcri.ov, t6, {'itTTrjfii) a stall or stable, Eust. 531. 17. 
5o)6TTr]S, TjTos, q, animal nature, Plut. 2. looi B, Galen. 5. p. 336: cf. 
Qeiorqs. 

JuoTOKto), to be viviparous, opp. to cioTOKtu, Arist. PoL I. 8, 10, al. ; 
T(i ^woTOKOvVTa viviparous animals. Id. G. A. 2. I, 12, al. : — Pass, to 
be born alive. Id. P. A. 4. 12, 16. II. to endue with life, Eccl. 

JuoTOKia, TI, a being viviparous, Arist. G. .\. 3. 3, 9. 
{cpo-TOKos, ov, producing its young alive, viviparous, opp. to wotokos, 
Arist. H. A. I. 5, I, al., Theocr. 25. 125, etc. 
JwoTpo4>€tov, TO, a place for keeping animals. Gloss. 
5&)OTpo<))€a), to breed or have parasitic animals, Theophr. C. P. 2. 17, 
8. II. to keep animals, Philo 2. 233. 

J(i)OTpo4)ia, Tj, a feeding of animals. Plat. Polit. 261 E. 
JtporpocjuKos. 77, 6v,fit for feeding animals. Plat. Polit. 263 E: fj -/C17 
{sc.Tex''V) = (^'^'''po<l>'a, Ib. 267 A. 
{(i)0-Tp6<j)0S, OV, nutritious, of milk, Clem. Al. 119. 
^a)0-Twos [i5], ov, modelling animals from life, Nonn. D. 5. 527, 
Manetho 4. 343. 2. describing to the life, of a poet, Anth. P. 15. I. 
f&)o<j)aYcii>, to live on animal food, Arist. H. A. 8. 2, 16. 
Jcpo<})dY£a, q, a living on animal food, Arist. H. A. 9. 41, 13. 
Jcpo-i^aYos [a], ov, living on animal food, carnivorous, opp. to Kaprro- 
(pdyos (herbivorous), Arist. Pol. I. 8, 5, P. A. 4. 13, 21. 
(|(D-6<j)9aXp.ov, TO, = liovtpBaX^ov, Diosc. 4. 89. 
f&)o<j)0opia, f), the act of a (wo<p9(jpos, Eccl. 

2^a)0-<j)96pos, ov, {(pdupw) destroying animals, Eust. Opusc. 310. 
93. II. defiling oneself therewith, Eccl. 

^a)o4>op€(<>, to bear alive, bear a live foetus, Arist. H. A. 10. 7, 6. II. 
of plants, to bear fruit, Geop. 5. 13, I. 

fojo-cfiopos, ov, life-giving, Anth. P. 9. 765, C. I. 5 1 2. II. 
!;a)0-<|)6pos, ov, bearing animals : and so, 1. bearing the figures 

of animals, sculptured, Tt'iva^ Diod. 18. 26: hence, zophorus or zophora 
as Subst.. the /nVze, Vitruv. 3. ^. 2. o f. kvk\os = u ^aiSiaKus, Arist. 

Mund. 2, 7; without kvkKos. Anth. P. 14. 124. app. 92 : cf. ^whiov. 
^mo^vriii), to put forth live shoots, Ath. 682 D. 

Jco6-cf>i)TOS, ov,^-^uiipvros, Plut. 2. 701 B. II. Ja)64)VTOV, t6, 

a zoophyte, i. e. an animal-plant, the lowest of the animal tribe, such as 
polypi, Arist. H. A. 18. I, 6. 

JiDocd, to impregnate, ^ojovaa Ooprj Aretae. Sign. M. Diut. 2. 5 ; expl. 
in Hesych. by ^cuoTroifrc. II. Pass., of putrescent plants, to breed 

worms, Theophr. C. P. 5. 18, 2 : cf. ^woyovtco, (ajoTTOifCU. 
^(imcrcra, J7, the pitch and wax from old skips, Diosc. I. 98. 
^w-jToviu, to represent alive, Anth. P. 9. 74^- 
Jcoirvpa, rj, a plant, = /fAifoTroSiOf, Hesych.; zopyron in Plin. 
fiDTTvptcij, {^wTivpov) to kindle into flame, make to blaze up, ^airr. Totis 
dvOpaicas Menand. 'App. 7 ; to vvivjia Theophr. Ign. 27. 2. 
metaph., fifpifivat (anrvpovcri rdpfios Aesch. Theb. 289 ; (ainvpovfievas 
(ppevus Id. Ag. 1034; C ^^o- Eur. El. 1121 ; Trjifvaeass to (ojirvpoiv 

Arist. P. A. 3. 7, cf. Plut. 2. 940 C ; C riva to provoke him, Ar. Lys. 682 ; 
(. TpvcpTjV to increase it, Plut. Lycurg. 9. II. intr. to burst into 

flame, Tjv fj Sipjxrj ^wnvpfj Aretae. Cans. M. Diut. I. 8. 
Janrvpijuo, to, = (unvpov I, Schol. Ar. Lys. 107. 


JcdirvpTjcris, fcus, r), a lighting up, iindling, Eccl. 

J'joiriipis, I'Sos, 7j, kindling up, reviving, Julian. Or. 172 B. 

JciirCpov, TO, a spark, a piece of hot coal, a match to light up a fire 
with ; whence Plato calls those who survived the flood afiiKpoL (. rov rwv 
avdpanrcjjv yivovs Siaaeacuafxtva Legg. 677 cf. Luc. Tim. 3 ; so, [to 
^apv Kal Kovijiov] oiov ^. aTTa KivrjOiaji Arist. Gael. 4. I, 2 ; Ppax^a. 
Tiva (,'. Tijs Avicovpyov vo/xoOeaias Plut. 3. 240 A ; Ti vpos aamjp'tav 
^iov Max. Tyr., v. Ruhnk. Tim. II. act. a pair of bellows, 

Strab. 303: Phot., Suid. mention ^aiirvpta or (as Pors.) (wirvpda in same 
sense. Ill, a plant, also KkivoTroBtou, dub. in Diosc. 

Jioiriipos, ov, (foiot, irCp) lighting up, rousing, Philostr. 42. 

Joj-triipcooris, e£uj, t), — ^coirvprjais. Max. Tyr. 9. 7- 

JtopoiroTeci), to drink sheer wine. Call. Fr. 109, Anth. P. II. 25. 

Jci)po-ir6Tt)S, ov, 6, drinking sheer wine, drunken, Hedyl. ap. Ath. 497 
D ; 6<pda\/xol . . «dA.A.€OS aKprjTov (ajpotroTat Anth. P. 5. 226. 

||u>p6s, uv, pure, sheer, properly of wine without water, like aicpdTos, 
ne9v, Lat. vinum tneracum, Ap. Rh. 1. 477 ; irona Anth. P. 12. 50; 
TTOTos Hippoloch. ap. Ath. 129 D ; absol., fwpos (sc. olvos) Anth. P. 6. 
105, Synes. 69 A, etc. ; so as early as Horn., ^wpoTtpov Se Ktpaie mix 
the wine tnore pure, i. e. add less water, II. 9. 203, cf. Arist. Poijt. 25, 16; 
Kepaaas ^aiponpov 'Ofirjpmui'i Ephipp. "E^?;^. 3; also, fcupof ScTras a cup 
of sheer wine, Anth. P. II. 28 ; ^aipov iriKa-fOS a sea of wine, lb. 7- 457! 
^(opuT(pov Kiaavliiov lb. 5. 289. As it was not usual to take the strong 
Greek wine without water, the post-Homeric phrase ^MpuTtpov mveiv 
came to mean not only, as in Hdt. 6. 84, to drink purer wine than com- 
mon, but, generally, to drink hard, be a drunkard, like aKpaToiroTuv, 
Theophr. Char. 4, Ael. V. H. 13. 4, cf. Luc. Tim. 54, etc. ; so, ^wpoTtpo) 
■nivdv xP'^i^^vov o'lvoxoo) Antiph. MaXav. i : cf. €v^capos : — so of drugs 
and the like, (papnaKov, (WelSopoi Luc. D. Mort. 7, Navig. 45 ; Sioo- 
vat Tt ^ojpuTfpov (oOifiv Hipp. 582. 20: — metaph., ^cupoTaTrj fiav'nj Anth. 
P. 7. 30. — But in Emped. in Theophr. ap. Ath. 423 F, Plut. 2. 677 D, fcupoj 
has exactly the contrary meaning, mixed, opp. to aKprjTos. 

Jcos, neut. ^(jjv, gen. ^ui, rarer form for faioj, q. v. 

^coo-iixos, ov, {^oia) capable of life, Lat. vitalis, Theophr. H. P. 9. 12, I 
(Cod. Urbin.), Alex. Aphr. Probl. 2. 47 ; to (waifiov one's portion of life, 
Eumath. Ism. p. 206. 

Juio-is, eojs, ij, (J^wvvvixi) a girding on, cincture, aaKKwv LXX (Isai. 2 2. 
J 2), Eccl. II. /Ae wai's^, Achm. Onir. 1 78. 

fuo-fia, V. sub ^Sifia. 

Jcocr(i,6s, o, = ita fios. Or. Sib. 3. 151. 

J|u)crT6iov, TO, V. sub ^TjTpeiOV. 

fioo-Tcipa, V. sub ^MdTTipio^. 

^dJCTTTip, rjpos, 6, {(wvvvi^t) a girder, girdle, in II. always a warrior's 
belt or baldric, which passed round the loins and secured the bottom of the 
Swpa^ (cf. fUTprf), being fastened with a clasp or hooks of gold, '6di (ojaTrj- 
pos ox^€s xpi^f ciivexov II. 4. 132 ; and prob., to make it stronger, 
covered with metal plates, SaiSaXfos, -nava'ioXo^, 4. 135, 186; foiviKi 
^aetvos 7. 305, cf. Hdt. 9. 74, Find. Fr. 158, Soph. Aj. 1030: — in Od., 
the belt with which the swineherd girds up his frock, 14. 72, cf. Theocr. 
7. 18., 26. 17. 2. Inter, = (ujvT], a woman's girdle. Pans. I. 31, I : 

— metaph. of the encircling sea, vfjffoi .. , as .. A(7aiou ku^otos cfros 
Anth. P. 9. 421. II. anything that goes round like a 

girdle: 1. the stripe or band which ma-rks a certain height in the ship 
(which may be illustrated by Eur. Cycl. 505 sq.), Hehod. I. i. 2. a 

kind of sea-weed, Theophr. H. P. 4. 6, 2, Plin. 3. = ^wvr] III. 4, 

Plin. 26. 74. III. as A<i}. = (airTTTipios, Call. H. Ap. 85. 

JJcocTTTipios, a, ov, of the (ojaT-qp or of 'LaiOTTjp (a place on the W. coast 
of Africa), ^aiaTripto^ 'AttoXXoiv Euphor. ap. E. M. 414. 20, Pans. I. 
31, l; ^ojffTijpia 'Adrjvd, Id. 9. 17, 2; or JcocTTtipa, Lex. Rhet. 261; cf. 
Meineke Euphor. p. I51, Steph. Byz. v. ^oidTrjp, A. B. 261, Hesych. 

Jti)(rTt]po-K\€TrTT)S, ov, 6, one who steals belts, Lyc. 1329. 

JucrTT]S, ov, 0, {^wuvvfu) one who girds. Gloss. 

Jojo-Tos, ij, ov, {(wvvvfii) girded, Plut. Alex. 32, Hesych. 

Jicrrpov, to, a belt, girdle, Od. 6. 38. 

JuTtlOV, TO, V. sub ^TjTpdOV. 

JioTiKos, 17, ov, (Caoj) fit for giving or maintaining life, lTn$vfi'ia Plat. 
Tim. 91 B ; Swapids Tim, Locr. 100 D ; to vypov Arist. G. A. 2. I, 18, 
cf. 3. II, 5 ; [fOp] ^wTiKwTaTrj ilipa Theophr. C. P. I. 13, 4. II. 
full of life, lively, Lat. vivax. Plat. Rep. 610 E ; to v</)' avraiv KLvdaOai 
^aiTiKov Arist. Phys. 8. 4, 7 ; ^coTiicdrrfpa toiv airoyyaiv to. T-qdva Id. 
P. A. 4. 5, 41 ; Td. ^ajTiKUTara /xepr] (of the body) Plut. 2. 130B: — 
Adv., (wTtKuis (x^iv to be fond of life. Id. Cato Mi. 70. 2. 
of works of Art, true to life, to ^arriKov <paiv€a9m irw; iV(pya^T) Tofs 
avSpiaaiv ; how do you give that look of life to your statues ? Xen. 
Mem. 3. 10, 6 ; ^wTiKwTaTa ypa<peiv to paint to the very life, Plut. 2. 
130 B. ubi V. Wyttenb. 

{(ovWiov, TO, = sq., Tzetz. 

5iov4)iov [y], TO, Dim. of (Zov, ^(LZiov, Ath. 210 C, Sext. Emp. P. I. 41. 
2;cij(t>opCa, Ion. fj, the zodiac, Manetho 4. 510. 
2|(o<|>6pos, OV, (<p€pai) = ^cuocpopos, q. v. 

?u)<|)iiTos, ov, {^voj) giving life to plants, fertilising, generative, aTfia 
Aesch, Supp. 857 ; yrj Plut. Rom. 20 ; to. (ufVTa plants, Dius ap. Stob. 
408, fin. Cf. faioc^tiTos. 

^(010, Ep. and Ion, for (aw. 

JcouS-qs, €S, (eiSos) like an animal, animal, (3/os Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 
1.5; of sensual persons, Plut. 2. 8 A. 
JojcoSia, f), animal nature. Iambi. Protr. 346. 

Jco-uvCfiia, 77, the naming after animals, as in the Zodiac, Eudoc. 
{uucris, fj, ((j'ajooftai) a making alive, Eccl. 

JojcoTos, it, ov, also 6%, ov Ath. 538 D : (ftuoo/<ai) : — worked or em- 


Xu>'Jrvprj(Ti<; — v. 639 

broidered with figures, x'^'t'i' Id. 197 ((pavTi! Polyb. 31. 3, 10; 
OKiKpos C.I. 2852.55; — so in Plautus, belluata tapetia: cf. OTpovOm-Ci. 


H 

H, T), TiTa, TO, indecl., seventh letter of the Gr. alphabet ; as numeral 
rj ^OKTw and ijySoos, but 77 = 8000. The uncial form of Eta (H) was 
plainly a double €, and prob. it was pronounced as a lengthd. e, cf. drjXos 
(from 5e(Aos). The old Alphabet had only one sign (E) for the € sound, 
both long and short (Plat. Crat. 426 C), till the long vowels 77 and oj 
were formally introduced from the Samian into the Athenian Alphabet 
in the archonship of Euclides, 01. 94. 2 = B, C. 403, v. Clinton s. ann. ; 
though it is plain that H had been in use as a vowel before this, v. Eur. 
Fr. 385. 5, 6, C. I. 24. The sign H, before it was taken to represent 
the double e, was used for the Spiritus asper, as H02 for os, (which 
usage remains in the Latin H), C. I. I, 6, 9, 16, etc., cf. Seleuc. ap. Ath. 
398 A ; hence in Insert. H stands for (KaTov. It was also placed after 
the tenuesTT « t, to represent the aspirated consonants <J> x before these 
characters were introduced, IIH was used for 4>, KH for X, TH for 0. 
When H was taken to represent e, it was at the same time cut in two, so 
that \- represented the Spir. asper, -| the Spir. lenis ; whence came the 
present signs for the breathings. The asp. is in Lat. often represented 
by s, 't-nofiai seguor, 'd^o/jiai sedeo, vXr] sylva. 

As to dialectic changes, 1. the vowel 7; was most in use among the 
Ion., being in Aeol. and Dor. often replaced by a, as also in Att., but mostly 
after p or a vowel, Trprjaacu Bdiprj^ iT/rpos, Att. Trpaaaai 6wpa^ iaTpos. The 
Trag. sometimes retained it to avoid the conmioii forms, as t/lrjXtcvs for 
MdXievs ; but reversely the Dor. Kvvdyos, Xox^yos, etc., were used in Att. 
for KvvTjyos, etc. 2. in Att., fi and 77( were not seldom changed into 
77, as KXtiOpa KXrjOpa, NT]prjl5(s NT/p^SfS, Valck, Phoen. 268. 3. Dor. 
and Aeol. for (1, as T^cos, /f^vor for /ctfvos, Ahrens D.D. 154. 4. Boeot. 
for at, as kt) (for leat), tX-qov oil, SuvXTja slavery, yeypa-nTr], StSoxOiJ 
(for ytypatTTai, SeSoKTai), Keil Inscrr. no. I. p. 73, etc.: — Boeot. also, fi 
for 77, ' AyetaavSpos, ' ApiaroKXth, etc., Keil no. II ; /Jci Siaypaxpd for 7x7) 
-^77, lb. III. 2, etc. — In Mss., t) is often confounded with ti and Ka'i. 

T\, Ep. also Ti« (restored by Dind. also in Ar. Lys. 589) : Conjunction with 
two chief senses. Disjunctive and Comparative (^6 only in disjunctive sense): 

A. DISJUNCTIVE, used like or, Lat. vel, simply to subjoin one or 
more clauses differing from the first, OdavTOS 77 jipoTdos rj KCKpa/xevT] 
Aesch. Pr. 116 ; fjicovaai fj ovk ijKovaas rj Kwtpf] Xtyco ; Id. Theb. 202 : 
— sometimes so used that it must be rendered like (i 5e /ir], or else, other- 
wise, elSivai 5(1 irtpl ov av y i] 0ovXTj, t] TravTijs afiapraveiv dvayKT] 
Plat. Phaedr. 237 C. 2. ^ .. , ^ .. (or, as the old Gramm. pre- 
ferred, 77 (rjt).. , ^ ..), repeated in two correlative clauses, either .. , 
or .. , Lat. aut .., aut .. , Hom., etc.: to strengthen one of the clauses 
77TO1 sometimes stands for ri, as fj . . , t/toi .. , Pind. N. 6. 8, Fr. 103 ; 
ijTot.., fj.., Aesch. Ag. 662, Soph. Ant. 1182, Fr. 150, etc. ; Hom. 
sometimes puts te for the second fj, rj iraiSfs veapol x^pai t6 yvvaiices 
II. 2. 289, cf. Aesch. Eum. 525 : — often, when i] is repeated more 
than twice, the third ^ simply adds a clause subordinately to one 
of the correlative clauses, o<7t(S yap rj (ppovelv fiovos SoKet, rj yXSia- 
aav fjv OVK aXXos y lA^X')" f'x^"'-'> Soph. Ant. 7°7 • — sometimes 
the second clause is left to be supplied by the imagination, ware t(v 
rj PacriXrjos Od. 19. 109. II. in Questions, 1. in such 
direct Questions as follow a general question and suggest the answer 
thereto, like Lat. an, tittt' (iXr/Xovdas ; rj i'va vPpiv "ihrj ' Ayafxifivovos ; 
why hast thou come? is it that thou may'st see..? II. I. 203, cf. 5. 
466., 7. 26, Od. 4. 710., 17. 376; T( 6^ra xPl/C^'s ; V ft-^ yv^ 
kaXfiv ; Soph. O. T. 622, etc.; — so Wolf in Horn.; but in these cases 
recent Edd. write ^..; v. 77 II. 2. in indirect Questions, 
ei . . , fi . . , whether .., or .., Lat. utrum . . , an .. , elSw/xev ti viicw- 
fi(V rj viKupLeda Aesch. Cho. 890, cf. Ag. 748, etc.; so, rrorepov .. 
or TTOTepa .. , .. , Id. Pers. 148, 352, Ag. 630, etc. : — but in Hom. rj 
is used for d, Lat. an, elrre rj .. , say whether .. , Od. 16. 138 ; eiairai, 
rj Kal ijxov dupv fiaivtrai he shall know whether .. , 11. 8. Ill ; also 
^ .. , ^ . . , for rroTtpov .. , 77 .. , I. 190., 2. 300., 4. 15, Od. 6. 142., 15. 
300, etc. ; imitated by Aesch. Pr. 780, Soph. O. C. 80 (unless in these 
places 61 be restored for the former ff), cf. Aesch. Cho. 757 : — in Att. some- 
times, €iT€ . . , ^ . . , for €i'tc .. , tiTE . . , Scidl. Eur. El. 891, Lob. Aj. 178. 

B. COMPARATIVE, than, as, Lat. qnam, after a Comp., Hom., etc. : 
also after positive Adjs. which imply comparison, as aXXot, fVfpos, aX- 
Xotos, SnrXaaios, tvavTios, 'iSiot, rroXXarrXaaios, and after the Advs. rrpiV. 
rrpuaSfv, v. sub voce. ; so, tti vorepala rj . . Plat. Symp. 1 73 A ; 5ta<p(- 
povTois ^ .. Id. Phaedo 85 B ; ov5' oaov rj .. not so much as .. , not more 
than .. , Theocr. 9. 21, cf. 9. 34, 35, etc.; so, after Verbs implying com- 
parison, ^ovXeaOat 77 . . to wish rather than . . , v. ^ovXojxat III, atpeoj 
B. II ; so, <p9av(iv ^ .. to come sooner than . . , II. 23. 445, Od. II. 58 ; 
(m6vfi(tv fj .. Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 3 ; hix^aOai y .. Lys. 118. 5 ; so also, 
rrapA So^av . . rj (lis avTOS KaTe5oK(e Hdt. I. 79, cf. 8. 4. — It is rare to 
find 77 after a word not implying comparison, vptas SiKaiov ex*'" •• • 
[/iaXA.oj'] ijirtp ' Adrjvaiovs Id. 9. 26 ; kjxot vtKpo; ■ ■ , [/laXAoi'] rj 
K€tvots yXvKvs Soph. Aj. 966. 2. 77 sometimes joins two Compara- 
tives, when they both refer to the same subject, Trai'Tfj «' aprjaaiaT 
eXafpoTcpoi rro^as (Tvat, rj a<pvei6T(poi Od. 1. 1 65; Taxvrepa rj aocpuirepa 
Hdt. 3, 65 ; so in Att., as Ar. Ach. 1078 ; jxaviKuiTfpot rj dvBpeioTtpoL 
Plat. Theaet. 144 B ; cf. Lat. libentius quam verius, Cic. Mil. 29. _ 3. 
rarely after a Sup., rrXtiOTa Oiuvjiaaia ex*' Ai7U7rT0? 7) 0^X77 Tratra X'^'I'V 
Hdt. 2. 35 ; rridoLTO Ktv vjiju jioXiOTa rj 'tjioi Ap. Rh. 3. 91 ; in Ar. Av. 


640 


J/ — tryefxovevw. 


823, XZarov fxtv rj tZ iXeypas ireZtov is corrupt, v. Dind. 4. rj 

ov often stands where we should use simply i], properly when a negat. 

precedes, ovhtv ti ixaWov iir' Tjixtas rj ov Kai Irr' vfJ-eas Hdt. 4. II8, cf. 
5. 94, Thuc. 2. 62, etc. ; but sometimes the negat. is only implied, 
wfiuv TroXiV oXrjv iia^Sdpai fiaWov rj oil rois airiovs Thuc. 3. 
36. 5. T] is often omitted with numerals after irKiaiv, kXaTrwv, 

jxtiaiv, as, iri) . . -nXicu ePSo/^rjKovTa Plat. Apol. 1 7 D ; ov ixuov irevTa- 
Kocr'iovs Xen. An. 6. 2, 24 ; as in Lat. phis decern, minus viginti, etc.: — 
sometimes also with an Inf. or a clause representing an Inf., rt 70^ avSpl 
KaKov y-il^ov anapTtiv, for ^ aixaprtiv, Eur. Ale. 879 ; t<s ^virpa^ia aira- 
viaiT(pa. ... ft [pvvaixi{\ irdpeaTiv (for rj Svvafiiv rrapeivai) ; Thuc. I. 
33. 6. sometimes pleon. with a genit., tis av aicrxlcuv eirj ravrrjs 

ho^a, ti hoKuv . . Plat. Crito 44 C, cf. Legg. 765 A, Lysias 118. 28. 7. 
the disjunctive and compar. Particles are found together in II. 15. 511, 
PeKTfpov, rj arroXiaOat eVa \puvov Tjt (iiwvai, rj 5Tj0a crpevyfcrOai better, 
either to die once for all or live, than long to linger. [When rj ov, 

rj ovK come together in a verse, the two coalesce into one syll. always in 
Att. Poets, as Aesch. Pr. 328, Soph. Aj. 334, Ar. Lys. 128; and usually 
in Ep., e. g. II. 5. 349, Od. I. 298 ; cf. fir] fin. ; so, rj avTos Hes. Fr. 89 
(104) ; rj d Alex. Ilvpavv. I.] 

T\, an exclamation, to call one's attention to a thing, rj, r], aiwrra Ar. 
Nub. 105 ; and so should be written Ar. Ran. 271, ttoC aav6ia% ; T), aav- 
0ias ! Where's Xanthias ? Ao, Xanthias ! 

Tt), Adv., with two chief senses. Confirmative and Interrogative : 

I. TO CONFlEil an assertion, in truth, truly, verily, of a surety, 
Horn., etc. Though not seldom put alone, it is mostly strengthd. by the 
addition of one or two other Particles, as ^ apa, rj apa h-q, f/ ap or rj ap 
T€, ^ pa or ^ pd vv ; rj yap, ^ yap toi ; y Sr), rj Sr) ttov, 7) Srjra ; 17 Orjv ; 
^ icapra ; 77 /xdAa, ■q fJ.dXa Srj ; ^ j^rju and ^ pttv ; ^ vv TOi ; ^ rd^a, ^ 
rdxa Kai ; Tf ; — and to express doubt, ^ rrov, v. sub rrov. The 
strongest of these combinations is ^ l^riv. Ion. and Ep. rj fifv, also T) pidv, 
all in Hom., who uses it in strong asseverations or oaths, mostly in oratione 
recta, II. 2. 291., 7. 393, Od. 10. 65, etc., Aesch. Pr. 73, 167, etc. ; fj fidv 
II. 2. 370., 13. 354; but also c. inf. in oratione obliqua, after Verbs of 
swearing, aii 5e avvOto, Kai fioi opioaaov, rj fiiv /xot rrpu(ppwv imaiv Kai 
X^poi-v dprj^eiv II. I. 77 ! ^^'^ so in historical Prose, as Hdt. 4. 154., 5. 
93, al., Xen. An. 2. 3, 26 sq. ; so, eyyvdaOai, ^ i^rjv rrapapitveiv Plat. 
Phaedo 115 D ; eyyvTjrds KaraffTrjaai y nr)v (KTiaciv Lex ap. Dem. 712. 
24: ^ jjrjv is sometimes still further strengthd., y piiv 5r] II. 2. 798, Od. 
18. 257, al. ; fj 5rj fxAv II. 17. 538 ; rj ptiv toi Od. 

II. in INTEBROG. sentences, when the questioner has a special in- 
terest in the answer he expects, though it can only be rendered by the 
interrogative form of the sentence, as in Od. 10. 330, II. II. 666., 15. 
132, 504, 506: sometimes it maybe rendered, />?-a_y ? or can it be? as 
Od. 13. 418, cf. rj A. II. I : — also ^ ovk .. ; Lat. nonnel L. 15. 506, 
Od. 16. 424. — Particles are often added to this -q, fj dp 20. 166; 
mostly TI pa II. 5.421, 762, Od. 4. 672, etc.; imitated by Trag. (in lyr.), 
Aesch. Pers. 633, Soph. Aj. 172, 954; — used to mark the first of several 
questions, Pind. I. 7 (6). 3 sqq.; also, ^ apa Sr/ II. 13. 446 ; ^ pd vv 4. 
93 ; ^ vv Tot 15. 128 ; 17 TavTa Srj .. Soph. Ph. 565, El. 38<; ; ^ TavTa 
dfjTa ..Id. O. T. 429 ; ^ yap . . Aesch. Pr. 745, 757, Soph. O. T. 1000 ; 
and in Att. Prose ^ yap ; standing alone, is it not so? nest ce pas? Plat. 
Theaet. 160 E, Gorg. 449 D, 468 D ; ^ Ka't . . ; Aesch. Ag. I 207, 1362 ; 
dXX' 77 . . ; lb. 276, Cho. 774-' — This interrog. sense is only in direct 
questions, and is, generally, less freq. than signf. I. In both, ^ always 
begins the sentence, except that the vocative may precede, as in II. 5.425, 
762, Od. 4. 632, Soph. O. C. 864, 1 102; rarely any other words, as in Eur. 
Hec. 1013, ubi v. Herm. (991). 

■fj, for €(pr], 3 sing. impf. or aor. 2 of r'lpii. 

for ^v, Att. contr. from Ion. ta, impf. of dpLi (^sum). ^- • 

3 sing. subj. pres. act. of dpi'i (sum). 
fem. of Artie, o : — in Hom. also for avTT]. 
fem. of relat. Pron. os. 

dat. sing. fem. of possess. Pron. os, i], ov, his. 

dat. sing. fem. of relat. Pron. or, 77, 6, Hom. : freq. in adverb, 
sense, 1. Ep. of Place, which way, where, whither, in or at what 

place, relat. to rj}, II. 13. 53., 15. 46; also in Att., Soph. El. I435; 
TTjSf . . ^ Aesch. Cho. 308 ; iKi'ivr) . . ^ Plat. Phaedo 8 2 D. II. Att. 

of the Manner, how, as, 77 Kai Ao^las h<pr]ixiatv Aesch. Cho. 558 ; r/ vo- 
n'l^iTai Soph. O. C. 1603 ; rj ^ovXovTai Thuc. 8. 71, etc. : — never so in 
Horn., unless we read y Bifiis ioTi for fj Btpus, v. sub 6((Jii%. 2. 
where/ore, Lat. quare, Thuc. I. 25., 2. 2, al. 3. in so far as, Lat. 

qua, qimtemis, rj o jiiv tKihv .. (pdyoi Xen. Mem. 2. I, 18 ; rj avSpanros 
qua man, Arist. Eth. N. 1.6, 5. III. joined with a Sup., 77 ihv- 

vaTo Taxiffra as quick as he was able, Xen. An. I. 2, 4, etc. ; y ZvvaTov 
IxaXiOTa lb. I. 3, 15 ; 77 dpiOTOv Id. Cyr. 2. 4, 32, etc. ; 77 paOTd Tt Koi 
ijdtaTa Id. Mem. 2. 1,9; 17 av SvvojpiaL Td^iaTa Id. Cyr. 7. I, 9 : — so ws 
or 0 Ti ndXioTa. 

•qa, Tjcv, I and 3 sing. Ep. impf. of ei'^i {sum). 
•ga, contr. for 7710, Ep. impf. of ff/ii {ibo). 
•^a, ra, contr. from T/ia, q. v. 

iriPaios, d. Of, Ion. for ^aws, little, small, poor, properly with the 
negat. ovhe, ov 01 ivi <ppiv(^, ou5' rj^aia'i no sense is in him, no not 
the least, II. 14. I41, Od. 21. 288; ov ol ivi Tp'txa, ov5' rjPaiat no 
not even a few, 18. 355 ; also, rj^ai^jv ovti Kara rrpocpaaiv Call. 
Fr. 464 ; rarely without a negat., rrrjXapivSa . . rfiaiairrfp eovaat Opp. 
H. 4. 514. II. often in neut. as Adv., ov5' rjPaiov not in the 

least, not at all, Lat. ne tantillum quidem, Od. 3. 14, II. 2. 380, 386, 
etc. ; rarely without a negat., ri^aibv drro arrdovi a little from the cave, 
Od. g. 462. ^ 


■fiPicTKco, Incept, of y0dco, to come to mans estate, come to one's strength. 
Lit. pubescere, Hipp. Aph. 1248, Xen. An. 4. 6, i ; rrais r]l3d(TKwv dpTi 
lb. 7. 4, 7. 2. metaph., vvv 'id' rjUdaKu uaKov (as Dind. for ijfia 

<yoi) Eur. Ale. 1085 ; 77^i> yPdaKci rr^virj Anth. P. 6. 30. 3. to 

reach, or shew the outward signs of, manhood, Aristaen. I. II, Philostr. 
821, Galen.— Cf. sq. 

■qPaci), Ep. opt. Tj^wot/M, part, rj^wojv (v. infr.) : fut. -tJctw i}^-) Xen. 
Cyr. 6. I, 12, Dor. yfidaai [a] Anth. P. 7. 482 : aor. rjiir/aa Od. i. 41, 
Hes., Att. : pf. ij0r]ica (rrap-) Hdt., etc. : (rjiir]). To be at man's 

estate, to be in the prime of youth, at one's full size and powers, Horn., 
who best explains it in the often-repeated line, u6' ai? rjliwoipti, liirj 5t 
not (p.rreSos firj Od. 14. 468, al. ; dv-qp ovht /xdX' rjjSwv not even in the 
prime and pride of life, II. 12. 382, Od. 23. 187, cf. Aesch. Cho. 879 ; 
OTav riprjade Kai ijliris pcirpov ikoito Hes. Op. I31; rjBwaiv lipe Hipp. 
Aer. 282 ; yvvrj TtTop' rjlSwajcja (sc. frrj) i. e. being four years past 
puberty, Hes. Op. 696; rjliav trrl StcTis, v. sub 5ieT77s; ykpovTO. Tov vovv, 
adpica 5' rjPwaav <p(p(i Aesch Theb. 622 ; rjPdv adivoi to be young and 
strong, Eur. H. F. 436; rj^ujv when I was young, Ar. Vesp. 357; 01 
rjBSivTts the young. Id. Ran. 1055, Thuc. 4. 132 ; 'trmhdv Tj^rjauai Plat. 
Apol. 41 E : — of plants, rj)xepls r/jiwojaa a young, luxuriant vine, Od. 5. 
69, cf. Simon, in Anth. P. "/. 24 ; rj^iuvT' dpTicus oivtuKov {napd rrpoa- 
SoKiav for veavluKov) Cratin. nvTiv. 3. 2. metaph. to be young, 

fresh, vigorous, dd yap rjHa Tofs yipovaiv ev pLaOetv learning is young 
even for the old, i.e. 'tis never too late to learn, Blomf. Aesch. Ag. 567, 
cf. dvTjBdai ; rj/Sa Sij/xos €i's opyrjv mauv the people rages like a passion- 
ate youth, Eur. Or. 696, cf. viavtKos ; ayyeXov . . y4pov6' , -qliijjVTa 6' 
tvyXwaaw (pptvi exulting, Aesch. Supp. 775 : — also of things, 7d/ioi, tap 
r/P. Opp. H. I. 474., 2. 252. 3. to have the outward signs of 

puberty, Arist. G. A. 2. 7, 15, Anth. P. 12. 31. 

TiP-i], Dor. tjPa (rarely apa Theocr. I. 44), 77 : (v. sub fin.). Man- 
hood, youthful prime, youth, Lat. pubertas, the time when the beard first 
appears, and the limbs are fully developed, vtr\v[Tj dvSpl ioiKws, rrpuiTov 
vrrrjvrjTr], Tovrrep xapKUTdTTj ijlirj Od. 10. 279, cf. II. 24. 348; koi S' 
€\ei 77/377S dv$os '6r€ KpdTos IotI ntytoTov II. 12. 484, cf. Hes. Th. 988 ; 
hence termed epiKvSr/s, II. II. 225, Hes. I.e.; rroXv-qparos, Od. 15. 366, 
etc.; fiPrjs ixtTpov iKtaOai or iKai'eii' = J7/Sd(Ttf€ii', 1 1. 317., 18. 2 1 7, etc. ; 
r'iPrjv iKtadai 15. 366, II. 24. 728 ; tJ/Sjjs aTroi'iVafffia!, rapTr^^ai 17. 25, 
Od. 23. 212 ; kip' rjPrji Ar. Eq. 524; OpiipaaOai riva rrpos rjPrjV Plat. 
Menex. 238 B. b. the strength and vigour of youth, youthful 

strength, [SiaKov'] dtprjae . . , rreiptufievos rjPrjS II. 23. 432 ; TjPr) re 
mvolSfa x^P'"' ip-fiaiv Od. 8. 181, cf. 16. 174; tj/St^j aKpL-q Soph. O. T. 
741 : — in pi., KovpoTpu(poL vidviSf^ rj0ai Eur. Ion 477. C. as a legal 
term, rjlBrj was the time before manhood, at Athens 16 years of age, A. B. 
255. 15 ; though other authorities make it 14, E. M. 359. 17, Harp, 
s. V. €7ri5(6Te's; at Sparta, fixed at 18, so that ra Se'/ta d<p' rjPr/s were 
men of 28, ra TtTTapaKovTa d<p' rjPrjs men of 58, and so on, Xen. Hell. 
2. 4, 32., 3. 4, 23., 6. 4, 17; — also of women, *7rci 5' h rjPrjv qX6ev 
w paiav yd p.aiv Hur. Hel. 12. d. of oxen, rjflrjs fitTpov exovre Hes. 

Op. 436 ; of the fresh skin of a snake, Nic. Th. 138. 2. metaph., 

of any condition, fresh and happy Hie that of youth, youthful cheer, tner' 
riment, Pind. P. 4. 525 ; Sairos rjffrj Eur. Cycl. 504, cf. rjBrjTrjpiov : also 
youthful passion, fire, spirit, Pind. P. 6. 48. 3. a body of youth, 

the youth. Lit. juvenius, Aesch. Pers. 512, 733, Ag. 109, etc. 4. 
Ihe parts about the groin, Lat. pubes, Hipp. Epid. 3. 1083, Ar. Nub. 976, 
cf. Arist. H. A. I. 14, I., 2. I, 18., 5. 14, 3, al. II. as femin. prop. 

n.,"H^77, Hebe, daughter of Zeus and Hera, wife of Hercules, Od. 11. 603, 
Hes. Th. 950 ; cupbearer of the gods, II. 4. 2 : but, in later allegorising 
legends, goddess of youth. (A connexion with Skt. yuvan {juvenis), sug- 
gested by Pott, is accepted by Curt.) 

TlpT)86v, Adv. from ihe youth upwards, rrdvTfs -qPrjSov Hdt. I. 172., 6. 
21, cf. Luc.Vit. Auct.14, al. ; tovs dvSpas rj0. drroa<pd^ai Diod. 3. 54. 
■flPT|TT|p, f/pos, 0, =77/3777775, Anth. P. 6. 76, Coluth. 71. 
•f)p-i]TT|piov, TO, a place where young people meet, to eat and drink, exercise 
and amuse themselve?, Plut. Pomp. 40. 53, cf. Ath. 425 E, Hesych. 
t|Pt]tt|S, ov, 6, {y0dw) youthful, at one's prime, Kovpoi qUrjTai h. Hom. 
Merc. 56, cf. Eur. Fr. 324. 5, Call. Lav. Pall. 109; Ppaxfjvaiv ijPrjTriv 
Tvrrov Eur. Heracl. 858. 

■f|Pt]TiK6s, rj, ov, of or for youth, youthful, La.t. juvenilis, Xoyof Xen. 
He}l. 5. 3, 20 ; iiXiKia Id. Lac. 4, 7. 
■f)PT)Ta)p, opos, d,=-fjPr]TTip, rjPrjTrjS, Matro ap. Ath.. I36 C. 
■f]P6s, 17, 6v, Dor. a^os, =rjPwv, Theocr. 5. 109 (though the reading is 
dub.) ; Dind. suggests odd' dp6s (for ovt( vtapvs) in Soph. O. C. 702. 

T|PvXXi.d(i), Comic Dim. of rjPdoj, to be middling young, youngish, Ar. 
Ran. 516, Pherecr. Met. I. 29. 
■qPcpirjv, -fiPifii, T]Pii)Oi[i.i, TipiiovTts, T]Puti)ao, v. sub fjPdoj, 
T|7aaCT-0e, v. sub dyapai. 
TiYaYofxi^v, Tjyayov, v. sub dyoj. 

T|-yd06os, 77, ov. Dor. d7a9-, (d7ai', 9uos, v. Buttm. Lexil.) : — very 
divine, most holy, often in Horn., always of places immediately under 
divine protection, UvXos, Arjnvos II. I. 252., 2. 722 ; TlvBuv Hes. Th. 499, 
Pind. P. 9. 71 ; cf. ^dSeos : — in Christian Poets of persons, Anth. P. 1. 91, etc. 

TjYdXcos, a, 0!', (d'7>'ii^£) broken in pieces, Callim. (?) ap. E. M. 418. I. 

r\y5,vov, to. Ion. for T777ai'oi', Anacr. 25. 

TiY^fioveia, V. sub rjyenovla. 

•fiY6|Jidv6ia, r), fem. of rjyf/AOVivs, = rjy(fiovrj, Orph. Arg. 907. 

r\yty.dytvy.a, to, a leading: but in Eur. Phoen. 1494 dy^jiuvivjia 
V(KpoTai = rjy(iJ.ihv vcKpSiv, cf. Schol. ad 1. 

TiY«|^oveiJS, (ojs, Ep. for rjyf/jdiv, acc. ^ytfxovrja, -rjas, Opp. C. I. 224, 
Anth. P. 14. 72, II, Musae. 218, etc. 

i]yf\iovtvu, Dor. a.y(^l.-, to be or act as fjytpiwv, to go before, lead the 


tjye/uLoveto 

way, TTpOT'flMov II. l6. 92; -rrpbs Sujfiara, ayoprivSe, Xe'xocrSe, 5(vpo 
Od. ; -irpuaO' riffudvfvtv 22. 400., 24. 155 ; fs aSXii/ Theocr. 25. 60; 
c. dat. pers. io lead the way /or him, i.e. lead 01 guide him, Od. 3. 386., 
8. 4, etc. ; T77 iy.tv, ^ Kiv Si) av .. yyefiovaiets II. 15. 46 ; but also, uSuv 
fiy. to lead the way, iyiu 5' oSoc Tjycixov(V(jaj Od. 6. 261, cf. 7. 30, al. ; 
in full, roTat ytpaiy iSiiv ^-/(fiuvivev led the way for them, guided them 
on the way, 24. 225 ; so, poov v5aTi r/ye/xuvevev made a course for the 
water, II. 21.258 (the only places in Horn, with both dat. and acc.) II, 
to lead in war, io rule, command, once in Horn. c. dat., Ipaial i^iv T/yt- 
/iovtue .."EwTcup II. 2. 816, cf. Hes. Th. 387 ; elsewhere, like most Verbs 
of ruling (dtpxai, Kpareai, etc.), c. gen., AoKpiuv 5' r)y. Ai'as II. 2. 527, 
cf. 552, 620, etc. ; — so in Prose, Hdt. 7. 99, 160, etc.; ^yf/xuvwu yy. 
Xen. Ages. I, 3, etc. ; ^7. rrjs dKtifxais io take the lead in it, Plat. Prot. 
351 E: — absol. to have or take the command, Hdt. 8. 2 ; fiy. iv iruXti 
Plat. Rep. 474 C ; €Tn6vfita! kol epajTos ^yf/xovevaavTOS lb. 1 97 A : — 
Pass, io be ruled, inro tivos Thuc. 3. 61. — Signf. II never occurs in Od., 
and signf. I rarely in II. III. to be governor, Tfjs ^vpias Ev. Luc. 2. 2. 

T|Ye[i.ov«ci), to have authority. Plat. Tim. 41 C, 70 C, Legg. 631 C. 

T|Yen6vTj, fern, of rjyijxijv, a mistress, queen, epith. of Artemis, Call. Dian. 
227, Paus. 9. 35, 2 ; of Aphrodite, Hesych. 

■fiY^fiovijis, i5os, 77, poet, for r/ytixovis, Manetho 4. 98. 

f\ye^LOv^a, f/, a leading the way, going first, Hdt. 2. 93 ; t!iiv tvva- 
CTtvovrasv T/y. by their example. Plat. Legg. 711 C. II. a 

leading by authority, chief command, Hdt. I. 7., 3. 65, etc. ; of a general 
or officer, Thuc. 4. 91 ; iv Tjyffxoviais Id. 7- 15 ; V fiy- tov jroAe'/jou 
Hdt. 6. 2 ; 17 Kara TroXefiov rjy., rwv wo\(ixikwv 17 fjy. Arist. Pol. 3. 14, 
12 and 13 ; tuiv arpaTO-nihav Plat. Euthvd. 273 C ; ruiv uiciaBocpvXaKaiv 
Xen. An. 4. 7, 8 ; -fjy. SiKaarrjpiojv authority over them, Aeschin. 56. 
I. 2. in the constitution of Greek states, the hegemony or sovereignty 
of one state over a number of subordinates, as of Athens in Attica, Thebes 
in Boeotia, etc. The fjyejxovla of the Greek armies and fleets in the 
Persian war was conceded to the Spartans ; after that war this Military 
command assumed an Imperial form, which was wrested from Sparta by 
Athens ; and finally the Peloponn. war had for its real object to determine 
to which state should belong the Hegemony or Empire of Greece ; ij fjy. 

'EA.XaSos Xen. Hell. 7. I, 33, Arist. Pol. 4. II, 18 ; fj vepl 2aXa/ii>a 
viicTj Kat Sia TavTrjs -fj Tjy. lb. 5. 4, 8 : — for a full discussion, cf. Groen 
van Prinsterer, Leid. 1S20, Grote H. of Gr. c. 45. init. b. used to 

translate the Roman imperimn, Plut. Mar. 36, etc. ; kXyviTTov h-qpiov 
''Pufiaiaiv fiy^ixovia TrpoatOrjKa Monum. Ancyr. in C. I. 4040. IV. I : the 
reign of the Emperor, Ev. Luc. 3. I. III. a division of the army 

■under its officer, a command, Plut. Camill. 23. IV. the chief 

thing, principal part, ^7. t^s Tt'x'''?? Diphil. 'AttoA.. I. 5. V, a 

principality, prefecture, Lxx (Gen. 36. 30); 77 '\K\vpibos f/y. Hdn. 6. 7. 

■f|7€[i.ovi8T(S, u, = riy(p.wv, Lxx (2 Mace. 13. 24). 

■f|Y«[AoviK6s, 17, ov, of or for a fjye/jiwv, ready to lead or guide, irpSs ri 
Xen. Mem. 2. 3, 14; Trpos to. novTjpa Id. Cyr. 2. 2, 25. II. 
capable of command, fit to command, authoritative, chief, leading, Lat. 
princeps, ^vxq iv roii Tj>^i^i rjy. Id. Symp. 8, 16 ; -^y. <j>vcns Philolaos 
ap. Stob. Eel. I. 8; f/yepoviKm rfjv <pvaiv Plat. Phaedr. 252 E; fjy. 
TiX"^ 'd. Phileb. 55 D; oi icar aperfiv fjy. Arist. Pol. 3.17,4; to apptv 
.. TOV OfjXeo; yy€jioviKuiTepov lb. I. 12, I ; yy. Kat TroXiriicbs 0tos lb. 7. 

6. 7: — TjyejxovtKov an authoritative principle. Plat. Prot. 352 B; to 
TjyepoviKov the authoritative part of the soul (reason), Zeno ap. Diog. L. 

7. 159, cf. Plut. 2. 898 F, cf. Cic. N. D. 2. II : — Adv.-ztcur, lilic a general, 
opp. to h^aTTOTiKSis, Arist. Pol. Fr. 81. 2. used to transl. the Rom. 
Consularis, Plut. Pomp. 26. 

i|7€(i,6vios, ov, of or belonging to an fjyep-wv, guiding, fj yy.TOv \6yov 
Si^i'a^is Clem. Al. 133: — u 777., epith. of Hermes, as the guide o{ departed 
souls, elsewhere voixiraLOS, ipuxoiropiiros, Ar. PI. 1159, C. I. 157. 22. 

T17€fjiovis, I'Sos, 77, feni. of fjytjxujv, imperial, ttoKis Strabo 372, C. I. 
2721 ; yij App. Civ. 2. 65. 

r\yf\i6(Tvva (sc. Upa),Ta, thank-offeringsfor safe-conduct,Xen.An. 4. 8, 25. 

TiY6jjicbv, Dor. a^en.-, oJ'os, 0 ; also f). Find. I. 8 (7). 44, Aesch. Supp. 
722, Aeschin. 24. 24: — one who leads, Lat. dux: and so, I. 
in Od., a leader, guide, to shew the way, 10. 505.. 15. 310; so Hdt. 
5. 14, Soph. Ant. 1017, etc.; -^7. yeviadai rivi Trjs oSov Hdt. 

8. 31, cf. Eur. Hec. 281, Xen. Mem. I. 3, 4; ^7. iroSus rvtpKov Eur. 
Phoen. 1616; fjyijiovis tov ttKov Thuc. 7. 50; of a charioteer. Soph. 
O.T. 804. 2. one who does a thing first, one who is an authority 
to others, Lat. princeps, dux, auctor, fjyep.uva ylyvtaOal tlvi, like J77€r- 
aOaL Tivi, to guide one, shew him the way ; Tofi vtanipois fjy. ijOwv 
XpriOTU/v y'lyveaeai Plat. Legg. 670 D ; fjy(ji6va thai tivos to give oc- 
casion to a thing, be the cause thereof, Xen. Cyr. I. 5, 12, cf. Plat. Lys. 
2 14 A ; vovovs TOV ^rjv TjSe'ais fjyejxovas voiui^ere Xen. Cyr. 1.5,12; Tfjs 
tipfivrjs fjy. Dem. 233. 15 ; axaptaTia irpus navTa tcL aiaxp'a fjy. Xen, 
Cyr. I. 2, 7, cf. Plat. Meno 97 B: fjyejxoves leaders of a chorus, C. I. 
1584. ad fin., v. Bockh ad 1. : — fjy^jxwv is also the title of the master or 
president in gymnastic schools, etc., C. I. 266, 270, 279-80, al. II. 
in II., a leader, commander, chief, opp. to Xaoi, -irXTjevs, 2. 365., II. 304; 
also c. gen., fjy(p.6ves Aavaaiv, (pvXaKwv, etc. ; so also later, Hdt. 6. 43., 
7.62,96,31.; (jTpaTTjybs Koi fjy. tUv 'EKXfjvwv irpusTov fiapBapov Id. 7. 
158; 777. Toij' TroA.e'/Jo)!' Id. 9. 33 ; ex^''''''^^ Vl^P^ovas twv ttcivv OTpaTrjywv 
having some of the best generals as commanders, Thuc. 8. 89 : a chief, 
sovereign. Find. I. 8 (7). 44, etc.; 777. 7^5 t^ctSc Soph. O. T. I03, cf. 
O. C. 289 ; iravToiv .. Kat avrov PaaiXeai^ fjy. Xen. Hell. 3. 5, I4; 777. 
Tfjs avpjiop'iai Dem. 565. 12 ; of the queen-hte and queen-wsis-p, regarded 
by the Greeks as males, Arist. H. A. 9. 42, 2 ; 777. tov cr/j.f]vovs Poll. 4. 
J06, cf. Xen. Oec. 7, 38 ; also of other animals, 0 7^7. t(uv wpoPaTOJV, of 
the bell-wether, Arist. H. A. 6. 19, 2 ; Tuv fiowv lb. 21, 4, etc. b. 


— ^yert]?. G41 

to transl. the Rom. Emperor, Plut. Cic. 2, al.: also a provincial gover- 
nor, Ev. Matth. 27. 2, Act. Ap. 23. 24. 2. as Adj., like Lat. princeps, 
leading, principal, chief avfjp Plat. Criti. 119 A; fjy. vavs, of the flag 
ship, Aesch. Supp. 722 ; fjy. T77S <pvXrji Kopvcpaios Dem. 533. 25 ; fjytp.uvi': 
TToda Arist. H. A. I. 5, 17, Incess. An. 17, 2 ; also as neut., fjytjjiuai jit- 
peat Plat. Tim. 91 E. III. in Prosody, =7ruppix(0i, Dion. H. de 

Comp. 17. IV. fiy€ixuv€s, at, in Architecture, the coping-tiles of 

the roof, v. O. Miiller ad Inscr. de Munim. Ath. (Gutting. 1836) p. 61. 

i|Y«op.ai, Dor. ay- : impf. fjyoijxrjv II. 12. 28, etc., Ion. -fvjJLTjv or -evjurjv 
Hdt. 2. 115, fjytvvTo 9. 15: fut. fjyfjoojiai II. 14. 374, Att. : aor. ^777- 
aajxriv Horn., Att.; aor. fjyfjdrjv late (but c{. irfpirjy-) : pf. fjyrjij.ai Hdt., 
Att., used also in pass, sense (v. infr. iv): Dep. (From the same Root 
as 0701, notwithstanding the breathing. Curt. Gr. Et. p. 677.) To go 
before, lead the way, ws (ittoiv fjyttS', fj 5' toTrtTO TJaWas 'ABfjvrj Od. I. 
125 ; av iraTs fjyfjaano vfjirtoi 6. 300, etc. ; irpooBtv S' . . fj^tW II. 
24. 96 ; (so, fjyov irapoiGf Eur. Phoen. 834) ; 777. km vrja Od. 13. 65 ; 
(s Tefxos II. 20. 144; uKialrjvtf Od. 14. 48; so in Prose, Hdt. 2. 93, 
etc. ; fjyrja6jitvo'i oiSds ^arai Xen. An. 2. 4, 5. b. c. dat. pers., 

Ipajat TTOTt TTTuAiv fjyfjoaadai II. 22. loi ; c« AovMx'lov .. fjy^iTO jivTj- 
OTTjpai Od. 16. 397; so in Att., ol yap ^AtVoj'Tes tois TV<[>\ots fjyovjxfda 
Ar. PI. 15 ; ^7. Tivi irpijs dperfjv Xen. Ages. IO, 2. C. with iS6v 

added, oSoi' fjyfjoaaOai to go before on the way, Lat. praeire viatn, Od. 
10. 263 ; so, fjy. Tivi rfjv obuv Hdt. 9. 15 (v. infr.) d. c. acc. loci, 

Tj ol .. iTo\iv fjyfjaano who might guide him to the city, Od. 6. 114, cf. 
7. 22., 15. 82 ; 777. fiuijiovs aOTiKovs Aesch. Supp. 501; also, f/yeladai 
(s (piXuTTjra to lead the way, make the first step towards it, Hes. Op. 
710. 2. c. dat. pers. et gen. rei, to be one's leader in a thing, BtTos 

doiSbs .. fjpuv yyeiadco .. bpxi^Sjioio Od. 23. 134 ; 777. tivi aoiptas, wS^s 
Pind. P. 4. 442, Plat. Ale. I. 125 C, cf. Euthyd. 281 A; aKfjOtia Si) 
■ndvTav jxtv ayaOuiv Oeois fjytiTai -navriuv Sf dvBpumots Id. Legg. 730 C ; 
fjy. TOV xopov Utpaais Xen. Cyr. 8. 7, I, cf Call. Del. 313 ; and often 
c. gen. rei only, 777. vofxiuv to lead the song, Pind. N. 5. 44; <pp6v7jais 
fjy. TOV updH/s irpcLTTHV Plat. Meno 97 C; fjy. iravTos Kat ipyov icat 
\uyov Xen. Mem. 2. 3, 15. 3. c. dat. rei, to be leader in .. , Ktpho- 

cvvTj, vTj-nUriai fjy. tivl II. 22. 247, Od. 24. 469; (V tivi Plat. Charm. 
172 A. 4. c. acc. rei, to lead, conduct, fjy. Tar Trojnras Dem. 571. 

3 (ubi V. Dind.) ; Tfjv dirohrjiMiav Dino ap. Ath. 633 D ; Tas Tvxas Eur. 
Supp. 226 ; in fj yXwaaa iravTa fjyovnivtj. Soph. Phil. 99, TtavTa is ad- 
verbial, in all things, but cf. k^Tjy(op.ai I. 2. 5. part, fjyovjx^vos, 
Tj, ov, as Adj., aKfXij fjyovjieva, opp. to itrujifva, the front legs, Arist. 
Incess. An. 16. 2 sq. ; 6 fjy. rrov': the advanced foot. Id. Fr. 64: — v. 
infr. If. 2. II. to lead an army or fleet, often in Hom., c. 
dat., vijis Boat, yaiv 'Ax'AAcvs is Tpotrjv fjytiTO II. 16. 169, cf Od. 14. 
238 ; ov ydp irjv oaris a<piv iirt OTixas fjyfjaano might lead them to 
their ranks, II. 2. 687; fjy. Tpw^aaiv is "Wiov ^. 21I; 777. Mr/ocrii' 2. 
S64 ; Kuyxataiv Eur. Bacch. 1359; then often in Xen,, etc.: — more 
commonly c. gen. to be the leader or commander of, 'S.o.p-nrjhu.v 5' fjyfjaaT 
.. (TriKovpojv II. 12. lol ; fjyfjaaTO Xawv 15. 311, cf 2. 567, 638, etc.; 
so in Prose, 777. t^s 'Aatrjs, t^s avjji.jiaxtrjs Hdt. I. 95., 7. 14S ; ol TTjs 
QfaaaXlrjs fjyfojifvoi the riilers of Th., Id. 9. I ; us fjyelro t^s i^oSov 
Thuc. 2. 10; fjyovjxfvos tuiv fjSovwv dXX' ovk ayojitvos iv' avTixiv hocr. 
198 A, etc.: — from these examples it is plain that with the dat. the Verb 
retains the orig. sense of going before or leading, which with the gen. is 
lost. 2. absol., oi fiyovjitvoi the rulers. Soph. Ph. 386, cf. Aesch. 
Ag. 1363 ; fjy iv tois ahiX<pOLS leading men. Act. Ap. 15. 22 ; cf. 
fjyovjxtvos, o. III. post-Horn,, like Lat. ducere, io suppose, 
believe, hold, Hdt. (who in this sense commonly uses pf rjyrjfiai), 
etc.; 777. Ti flvai Id. I. 126, 136., 2. 69, 72; fiytiaOe 5e [Seoiij] 
^XiiTftv .. irpbs Tbv evadSfj fipoTcbv Soph. O. C. 278. 2. with an 
attributive word added, fjy. Tiva BacrtXia io hold or regard as king, Hdt. 
6. 52 ; jXTjS' avOaSlav evl3ovXlas dij,etvov' fjyfjarj voTe Aesch. Pr. 1035-; 
airavTas ix0povs tuiv 6twv fjyov vXiov Id, Cho, 902, cf, 905 ; ^7. TaXXa 
iravTa 5(VT(pa to hold everything else secondary. Soph. Ph. 1442 ; ovk 
alaxpbv fjyu..Ta \p(vhfj Xiytiv ; lb. I08, cf. Ant. 1 167; uvTiiraXov 
fjy. Ti TiVi Thuc. 4. 10; so, fjy. ti trtpt iroXXov Hdt. 2. II5 ; Trept irXio- 
vos Isocr. 386 E; Trtpt TrXeloTOv Thuc. 2. 89 ; Trept ovSivos Lys. 110. 
31; irap' ovSev Decret. ap. Dem. 282. 14; c. part., irciv KepSos fjyov 
^Tj jiiov pivrj (pvyrj Eur. Med. 453. 3. often of belief in gods, Trjv 
jiiylaTTjv haijiova ijyrjvrai (Tvai Hdt. 2. 40, cf. 3. 8 ; 777. 6€0vs to believe 
in gods, Eur. Hec. 800, Bacch. I327, Ar. Nub. 32 ; Saljj.ovas fjy. Plat. 
Apol. 27 D, cf Pors. Hec. 7S8, and v. vofj.l(ai II. I. 4. fjyovnat 
Sftv, to think it fit, deem it necessary to do, c. inf, Andoc. 4. 21, Dem. 
14. 26 : — so also without Seiv, vadeiv jiaXXov yytjaaptvoi rj . . Thuc. 2. 
42, ubi V. Arnold ; fjyfjoaro ivaiviaai Plat. Prot. 346 B. IV. 
the pf. is used in pass, sense, tu ayTj/xiva = Td voju^6ji(va, Orac. ap. 
Dem. 1072. 25 ; also fut. fjyTjBfjOOjiai Origen. ; aor. to TrepiTjyTjOiv Plat. 
Legg. 770 ^ ' t>'^' ^'^^ fjyeojievov being led, Hdt. 3. 14, Aid. and some 
Mss.give d7eo;<f I'ov (for dyofitvov) : — the act. form fjyiw, noticed by Hdn. 
TT. jiov. Ae'f. p. 45 and others seems to be inferred from these forms. 
T|Ycp€6o(jiai, Ep. form of dyelpojxat (Pass.) to gather together, assemble, 
Horn., only in 3 pi. pres. and impf, and inf, dpi<f>t 5c jjLiv .. dyot fjyf- 
pidovTai II. 3. 231, cf. h. Hom. Ap. I47 ; djxip' 'ATptiojva doXXia fjye- 
piOovTo II. 23. 233; ircpi S' to'^Aoi iraipoL dOpooi yyipidovTO Od. 2. 
392; of the ghosts, djiip' aljxa . . doXXifs fjyepiOovTo 11. 227; ai<ptv 
itTetppaSov fjyep€0ea9ai II. 10. 127 : — subj. fjytpidavTai, Opp. H. 3. 360, 
Cf fjfpeOofiai. 
r\yipBiv, V. sub dyelpu). 

T)Y«<Tia, 77, {jjyeofiai) rjyrjats, Hesych., Greg. Naz. 2. p. 1 72. 91. 
'HYeo-i-XeoJS, o, = 'A7CO'iAaoj. 

I'lv^rns, ov, 0, Dor. dv-, {fjy(oiJ.ai) a leader, voc. fjyi9' oSofo C. I. 353S. 

T t 


642 

23 ; ayira Kuiixcou Orph. H. 51. 7 ; B-qpoavvas Anth. P. 6. 167 : — fern. 
aYCTis, tSos, lb. 7. 425. 

•fiYT]\d5co, Ep. collat. form of r/yioixai, to guide, lead, «a/coj KaKuv 
■^yrjkd^d Od. 17. 317 ; but, icaKov jxupov rjy. to lead a wretched life, II. 
618 ; PioTOv fiapvv r/y. Ap. Rh. i. 272 : — for Arat. 893, v. vtprjyrjKa^u. 

r\yr\\i.o,, to, a thought, purpose, Lxx (Ezek. 17. 3), Eccl. 

'H-yi)cri-Xeus, cf, 0, = ' hyta'iXao^. 

ilYT]cri--Tro\is, ccur, o, leader of the state, Diog. L. 2. 131. 

i^Y'nf'-S, E'i's, J?! command, like rjyeaia, Lxs (l Mace. 9. 31). 

•f]-yriT6i.pa, 17, fern, of rjyrjTTjp, Plato in Anth. P. 6. 43, Opp. C. I. 253. 

■fiYTjTeov, verb. Adj. of r/yio/xai, one must lead, Xen. Hell. 4. 7, 2, Eq. 
Mag. 4, 3. II. o?i« ?«;is^ suppose, Plat. Rep. 361 A. 

■qYTiTTip, Dor. ay-, fjpos, u, = r)yr]Trji, a guide, Soph. O. C. 1,521, Opp. 
H. 5. 70 ; aocpi-qs kov r/yrjTijpa his guide to philosophy, C. I. 911. 2. 
— TjyrjTQjp, a leader. Find. P. I. 133. 

T|YT)-n)pia (sc. TraKaOrj), 17, a mass of dried Jigs, borne in procession at 
the Attic Tl\vvTT}pia, in memory of the discovery of this food, which was 
considered the first step in civilised life, Ath. 74 D, Hesych., Phot. : also 
Ti7t]Topia, E. M. 418. 49 ; written T]7T|Tpia by Eust. 1399. 29. 

•flYTTTis, ov, o, = T]yr]ri]p, a guide, voafii' ^yrjruiv Aesch. Supp. 239. 2. 
ihe pilot-fish, Opp. H. 5. 70. 

T|YTlTiop, opos, (5, a leader, commander, chief, Tpwajv, <pv\aKOJV II. 3. 
153., 10. 181 ; fiyrjTopfi TjSi neoovrei chiefs in war and leaders in council, 
2. 79, etc. ; Tjy. uviLpaiv, of Hermes, h. Horn. Merc. 14. 

•f|Y<-cio-jj,evws, Adv. pf. pass, of 0710^01, in holy manner, Jo. Chrys. 

T|Yp.tvcos, Adv. pf. pass, of ayo}, reasonably, Suid. 

TiYvevfitvus, Adv. pf. pass, of ayvtvia, purely. Poll. I. 32. 

TiYopouvTO, Ep. and Ion. lengthd. for ■^yopSjVTO, Horn. 

TIYOS, 17, Boeot. for a'i^. Lob. Paral. 136. 

T)YOV[i.evos, (5, the chief of an abbey, an abbot, often in late Inscrr., as 
C. I. 8634, 8724, al. : — T|YOTjp,cvta, y, his office, lb. 8724. 

r^yovv. Conjunct., (7; 7^ ovv) that is to say, or rat/zer, to define a word 
more correctly, icaicoL iravra, riyovv rrjv re dTreip'irjv Kai . . , Hipp. 404. 46 ; 
diA ^rjpoTTjTa, ijyovv \avv6rriTa, rrjs 777? Xen. Oec. 19, II. 

if|Y", crasis forj7 iydu. Aeschin. :— i^yxo^o""' for V dyxovaa, Ar. Eccl. 929. 

T]5dv6s, T], (jv, =^5i!f, assumed by Gramm. to e.xpl. ihavu'i. 

T|8t, and, properly correlative to r]ii.tv, rjixlv .. , rjSe . . , both .. , and . . , 
V. sub ■^H(V : — but, II. often in Hom., without Tjfiev, just like 

Kai, and, fjy-qTopK jJSe /xeSovres II. 2. 79, cf. I. 41, 96, 251, etc. : — some- 
times with re before it, CKfinrpuv r' rjSi OifMOT^s 9. 99; "KKTop t' i)h' 
aWoi 12. 61; "Hpi; t' 7/6^ lloatihaaiv ical XlaXXds 'AOrjvr] i. 400; 
re and rjSe may also have a word between them, avros r avaxa^op.ai 
ilht . . 5. 822, cf. Pind. O. 13.62; also, ptlv . . , ifii .. , Od. i. 239., 
12. 380, etc. ; pLfv T6 .. , .. , Orph. H. 13. 8 : — sometimes with ual 
between yhl .. , ^5e .. , Traidcov dkoxojv nai KTrjcrios ySi TOK-qav II. 
15. 663 :— but ^56 Kai conjoined means and also, II. I. 334, Od. 2. 209 ; 
T/St «e Ka't and it may be too, Od. I. 240; ^8' aire and forthwith, II. 7. 
302; 7)5' fTi Ka'i and still also, I. 455., 2. I18; 7/Sc re Anth. P. 9. 
788 : — very rarely at the beginning of a sentence, y/St ical oiSe ict\. here 
also .. , Od. 4. 235. — The Trag. use r)Se' in anapaestics and lyrics, Aesch. 
Pers. 16, 21, 22, 26, etc. ; and (less freq.) in Iamb., as Aesch. Cho. 1025, 
Eum. 414, Soph. Err. 345, 493, Eur. Hec. 323, H. F. 30 : it occurs twice 
even in Comedy, Eupol. A(7. i, Alex. \ivK. I ; but never in good Att. 
Prose. — Cf. Ep. ihL 

pSca, ipSeiv, v. sub *er5a;. 

■ijScKa, pf. of e'So) to eat, only in Gramm. 

Ti8cX4>icr[ji.cv(os, Adv. pf. pass., properly, jwVA brotherly likeness: metaph., 
■^5. ws .. , just as if.. , Hipp. 591. 17. 
-fiStoJS, Adv. of 175^5, V. TjSvs III. 

tjSt), Adv., related to vvv, as Lat. j'tiwz to nunc; — vvv, nunc, referring 
to the present moinent ; ijSrj, jam, either to the immediate past, by this 
time, before this, already, or to the immediate future, noiv, presently, 
forthwith, straightway (v. Arist. Phys. 4. 13, 5); — from Hom. downwds. 
very common, but mostly in the former sense : 1. of the immediate 

past, vii^ fjhr) TcAt'flei 'tis already night, II. 7. 282, 293 ; often with 
numerals, rjhrj yap rplrov karlv eras Od. 2. 89 ; eros too' tjSt] htKaTov 
Soph. Ph. 312; Tjv 6' Tjiiap t^St] SevTepov lb. 354; TtKovvTiS tKTov 
(fibonov T ij5i] Spufxav Id. El. 726; ijSrj yap ttoAiis iKTtTaTai xpuvos 
Id. Aj. 1402 ; ax^Suv yap ti i]Sr] Thuc. 7. 33 ; TptTrjv rjhr] ypikpav Plat. 
Prot. 309 D. b. sometimes in a local relation, aTru TavTrjs tjSt] A'lyvir- 
ros directly after this is Egypt, Hdt. 3. 5, cf. 2. 15., 4. 99, Eur. Hipp. 
1200; iuKtvaiv ijSrj ofiopos T] HoLWTia EtrriV Thuc. 3. 95. 2. of 

the future, (ppovkai Se 5iaKpiv6Tji^(vat rjhr) 'Apy^iovs Kai Ipwas II. 3. 98, 
cf. 7. 402, Plat. Gorg. 4S6 E ; Xk^oy vvv TdxtOTa, ocppa ksv fiSri .. 
Tapiriuix^ea II. 24. 635, cf. Od. 4. 294; •^St; vvv . . n^ydX' (vx^o II. 16. 
844 ; (TTeixoii dv rjhrj Soph. Tr. 624 ; 77877 .. aTekXeaOe ; Id. Ph. 466 ; 
IxeTd TovT i]5r] Ar. Thesm. 655. 3. sometimes in opp. to the 

future or past, on the spot, now, toTs pitv yap f)hrj, tois 8' kv vOTepai XP^'^V 
Soph. O. C. 614; 01 jxkv Tdx, 01 5' kaavOis, o'l 8' 77S7 Eur. Supp. 551 ; 
ov Tax, o-^^' ^877 Ar. Ran. 527 ; — so between the Article and Noun to 
denote the immediate presence of a thing, 77 ^87 x^P'^ present favour, 
Dem. 664. 23; TO 77S7; ic'o\d^fiv Xen. An. 7. 7, 24. 4. in reason- 

ing, rjSrj ydp dv vpoffTldeadat Plat. Theaet. 201 E ; rd l/c tovtoiv t/S-; 
ovyicdixtva those which come to he compounded, lb. 202 B ; kftt re Kai 
cl Kai tSAA." 7787 lb. 159 B; ttSs ^817 dv tvpoi Id. Rep. 398 C ; etc. 5. 
with the Sup., w ttcivtuv dvSpSiv 7/S77 ^idXiOTa . . KTTjadixtvf up to this 
time, Hdt. 8. lo6j p.kyiaTos t/St; 8idjrAou5 Thuc. 6. 31 ; so with a Comp., 
7]drj ..Koyov jJ-k^wv Hdt. 2. I48. II. often joined with other 

words of time, 77877 vvv now already, Hom., Aesch. Ag. 1578; or vvv 
i'fir], Soph. Ant. 801; 77S7 TroTf, II. i. 260; ttot' 77S7, Aesch. Eum. 50, 


)jy>]Xu^o^ — >]Socrvi'i]. 


Soph. Aj. 1 142 ; -qStj vote, Ar. Nub. 346 : Trwirore, Eupol. IIoA. 9, Plat. 
Rep. 493 D ; — 77S7 TrdAai Soph. O. C. 510;— 77S7 tot€, even then, then 
already, Lat. jam turn, tum demum. Plat. Rep. 417 B ; t(>t' 7/87 Aesch. 
Pr. 911 ; — fTTci 77877, Lat. quum jam, Od. 4. 260 ; ti ijSrj II. 22, 52 ; — 
tottjv'ik' 7787 Soph. O. C. 440 ; to Xomov ijSr] Id. Ph. 454 ; dAAore 7(8jj 
TToAAd/cis Plat. Rep. 507 A ; 7/87 ye even now, Dem. 357. 16. 

fiSf], fi'Sr^s or TjST)a9a, f)5T), v. sub *-€idui. 

TjSicTTOS, TiSiajv, Sup. and Comp. of 781;?. 

T)8o|xai, Dor. dSop,ai : fut. rjadrjaoiiai Soph. O. T. 453, Eur. El. 415, 
Flat., etc.: aor. T)a9r)v (v. infr.), med. Tjadfi-qv Od. 9. 353: Dep., v. sub 
fin. (From y'AA, v. sub avdavco.) To enjoy oneself, take 

delight, take o?ie's pleasure, once only in Horn., Od. 1. c. ; freq. in Hdt. 
and Att. — Construction : 1. with participle, ijaaTO ttIvcvv Od. 1. c. ; 

in later writers, 77(767 aKovcas he was glad to have heard, Hdt. 3. 34 ; 
7801' av .. ISovffa Aesch. Pr. 758, cf. Soph. Ph. 882 ; SpcucTcs dv fjhwfieda 
(sc. SpwvTes) Id. Aj. 1085; oV hv . . rja9ei-q \al3wv Id. El. 1325; ^8. 
Oanrevojxkvovs Ar. Ach. 635, etc. 2. c. dat., TjSeffBai tivi to delight 

in or at a thing, Hdt. I. 69, al., Thuc. I. 121, Ar. Eq. 623, etc.; — 
rarely c. gen., ttcu^otos T^aBrj he enjoyed the draught. Soph. Ph. 715 ! in 
O. T. 936, TO 5' 67ros ov^epSj Tax' dv 776010, the acc. is prob. due to 
attraction. 3. sometimes c. acc. and part., ijoOijv iraTepa tov d/xov 

evKoyovvTa ae I was pleased to hear you praising him, Soph. Ph. I314 ; 
^SeTai Sdnovs -nkrjpovpLkvovs Eur. Fr. 330. 4. with neut. Adj., 

trepov TjoB-qv At. Ach. 13; tovB' rihtTat Id. Ran. 748 (acc. to Rav. 
Ms.) ; Tja9-qv Paid Id. Ach. 2 ; Ppaxka rjodeiaa Thuc. 3. 40 : — c. acc. 
cogn., fjSeaOai rjSovqv Plat. Phileb. 63 A, etc. 5. followed by a Prep., 
ijSeaOai kiri tivi Xen. Cyr. 8. 4, 12, Plat. Phileb. 48 B, etc. ; virip rivos 
Lys. 193. 10; Trpos uX'iyov Arr. Epict. 4. 9, 4. 6. c. inf., fjhupieQ' 

elvai we delight in being, Aesch. Eum. 312 ; i^Sojiai oti . . , Ar. Nub. 
773. 7. the part, is used like an Adj., glad, delighted, fjSo/xkva 

Jf/vxd, <pa]va Eur. Fr. 754i Ar. Av. 236 ; often, like PovXajjikva), dapikvw, 
in the phrase ■^do/jAvw koTi or y'lyveTal pio'i ti I am well pleased at the 
thing happening, Hdt. 8. 10., 9. 46 ; eo.v iifitv rjho^ivois rj Antipho 142. 
14, cf. Plat. Phaedo 78 B, Each. 187 C. II. the Act. ^80;, to 

please, delight, occurs, c. acc. pers. in impf. rjSe Anacr. 145 ; elsewhere 
in later writers, 77Sei Muson. ap. Stob. 167. 22; ijSojxev Menand. Monost. 
38 ; fut. i]aco Synes. Epist. 154; aor. ^aa Ephipp. 'E//iroA. I. 5, Ael. N. 
A. 10. 48 ; Td T^5ovTa joys, pleasures, Plat. Ax. 366 A ; for which Plut. 
has TO ySufxevov, 2. 1025 D, lioi E. 

■f|So[i«v(i)s, Adv. of foreg., with joy, gladly, Xen. Cyr. 8. 4, 9. 

Ti8ovT|, Dor. d8ovd, or in Trag. chorus r)8ovd, ^ : (778o;nai) : — delight, 
enjoyment, pleasure, Lat. volupfas, first in Simon. 117, and Hdt. ; pro- 
perly of sensual pleasures, ai tov (Tw/j-aTOS or wept tH aui/ia TjSova'i the 
lusts of the flesh, sensual pleasures, Xen. Hell. 4. 8, 22., 6. I, 4 ; ai Kard 
TO awjxa 77S. Plat. Rep. 328 D ; al naiixaTiKai 776. Arist. Eth. N. 7. 8, 4 ; 
ai TTepl TroTovs Kai fSojSd; 17S. Plat. Rep. 389 E ; but also, aKofj's ^5. 
pleasure in hearing, of the ears, Thuc. 3. 38 ; 77 diro tov eidkvai 78. Plat. 
Rep. 582 B ; and of malicious pleasure, rj km KaKoTs, eni AotSopi'aiy 78. 
Id. Phileb. 50A, Dem. 273. 24: — 78oi'77 yaadaOai, xc^p^C^'^Scii to give way 
to pleasure, Thuc. 1. c. Plat., etc. ; Kdrepa dXrjBrjiTi xPV'^^l^cii rj r/Sovrj ; 
shall I speak truly or so as to humour you? Hdt. 7. loi ; J78. [tffTi] piot, 
c. inf., Id. 7. i6o; 17S. eiakpxeTa'i tivi ei .. one feels pleasure at the 
thought that .. , Id. I. 24 ; rjSovrjv 'exetv tivos to be satisfied with . . , 
Soph. O. C. 1605 ; rjSoVT]v (pkpei Pherecr. Xtip. I. 2, Alex. Incert. 7: — 
often with Prepositions in Adv. sense, pleasurahly, irpus or KaO' TjSovfjV 
kkyeiv, like irpos x°P"'> t° speak so as to please another, Hdt. 3. 126, 
Soph. El. 921, Thuc. 2. 65; Ka6' ySovfjv KXveiv, aKoveiv Soph. Tr. 197, 
Dem. 98. 13 ; KaO' Tjdovrjv koTi pioi, c. inf., Aesch. Pr. 261 ; irpos 73S. 
eOTi fioi lb. 494 ; Ka&' rjS. ti 5pdv, TTOieiv, Lat. indulgere genio, Thuc. 
2. 37 ; Ka9' ■fihovd's tw ^rip-oi ti kvSiSovai lb. 65 ; S iJ.kv kuTi wpos ^S. 
that which is agreeable, Dem. 226. 29, etc. ; (but irpos Trjv 178. in com- 
parison with .. , Soph. Ant. I171) ; — ev ySovy ecTTi tivi it is a pleasure 
or delight to another, Hdt. 4. 139, Thuc, etc.; foil, by inf., Hdt. 7. 
15 ; — ev ySovrj exetv ti to take pleasure in it, Thuc. 3. 9; but, ev TjSovfj 
apxovTes, opp. to 01 Xvnrjpo'i, Id. I. 99 : — fxeO' ijhovTii Id. 4. 19 ; — vcp' 
rjdovjjs Soph. Ant. 648, etc. ; vrro Trjs y5. Alex. 'AokX. 1, KpoT. I. 23 ; 
also as dat. modi, 78oi'j7 with pleasure, Hdt. 2. 1 37, Soph. O. T. 
1339. 2. that in which one takes pleasure, a pleasure. Id. El. 

873, Ar. Nub. 1072. 3. in pi. desires after pleasure, pleasant lusts, 

Xen. Mem. I. 2, 23, Ep. Tit. 3. 3, al. II. in the early Ion. 

Philosophers, we have it used of the sensible quality of a body, its taste, 
smell, savour, fiavour, for it is usu. joined with XP°^V (colour), v. Panzer- 
bieter Diog. Apoll. p. 64, Schaubach Anaxag. p. 86 ; cf. Arist. P. A. 2. 
17, 6, Sopat. ap. Ath. 649 A, cf. 369 E, Mnesith. ib. 357 F, where Casaub, 
(needlessly) took it as = ^8or II. 

ijSoviKos, 77, ov, of or for fjSovrj, pleasurable, Chrysipp. Tyan. ap. Ath. 
647 D ; ^('os 78. Arist. ap. Diog. L. 5. 31 : — the Cyrenaic school of Aristip- 
pus were called 0! rjSoviKoi, the voluptuaries, Cebes Tab. 13, Ath. 5S8 A. 

i|8ovo-irXif|^, ^70S, d, 7/, stricken or drunken in enjoyment, (pvais Timo 
ap. Plut. 2. 446 C. 

tiSos, eos, t6, (v. sub dvSavoj) delight, enjoyment, pleasure, ovSk ti 
SaiTos kaOXTji 'eaaeTai ^Sos II. I. 576, Od. 18. 404; dAAd filvvvOa rn^kaiv 
eaaeTai 780s II. II. 318 ; dAAd t'i fxoi rSiv ^5os ; what delight have I 
there/7'07« ? 18. 80; avTap e/xol t'i t65' ^5os; Od. 24. 95. — In this sense 
merely Ep. and only in nom. sing. II. = o^os, vinegar, as serving 

to give a flavour or relish, tovto fiovov 'Attikoi toiv ijhva pLaTccv ^8o? 
KaXovai Ath. 67 C, ubi v. Casaub. ; restored by Meineke for e?8os in An- 
tiph. Kwp. 2. 4. — Dor. form d8os (in both senses), E. M. 18. 12, Hesych. 

•fj 8' OS, for 'e<pr) kKcivos, v. ^71/. 

ijSoavvr], ^, — rfSovrj, Dor. a8- in Hesych.: cf. irrjixovij, irrjuoavvr]. 


^Sv^io? — rjepeOojuai. 


TlSv-Pios, ov, sweetening life: tvl y. a name of certain cahes, Chrysipp. 
T. ap. Ath. 647 C. II. living pleasantly, Procl. par. Ptol. p. 230. 

t|Sv-P6t)S, Dor. -p6as, ov, o, sweet-sounding, r/SvPoa . . aiiXuiv ■nvcuj.iaTi 
Eur. Bacch. 127; TyS. Kiaavipos Anth. P. 9. 396; 5ova£ Id. Plan. 23I. 

•(|8iJ-Popos, ov, sweet to taste, Greg. Naz. 

TiSxi-Yaios, ov, of sweet, good soil, Heracl. ap. Ath. 74 B. 

i)SiJ-Ya|iOS, ov, sweetening marriage, icipSos Anth. P. 5. 243. 

•f|8ti-YeX!<)S, CUV, gen. a;, sweetly langliing, h. Horn. 18. 37, Anth. P. 5. 1 35. 

T)8u-7Xco(T(ros, ov, siueet-tongued, pod Pind. O. 13. 142. 

•f|Su--Yvto(ia)V, ov, gen. ovos, {yvwjj.rj) of pleasant mind, opp. to ifivdw- 
fxaTO'!, Xen. Symp. 8, 30. 

flSvi-SeiTTVOS, ov, dainty-supping, name of a parasite, Alciphro 3. 68. 

fl8u-eTrf|s, Dor. dSv-, £J, sweet-spealnng, II. I. 248, Pind. N. 7. 31, 
Anth. P. 9. 525, etc.: sweet-sounding, Kvpa Pind.O. 10 (11). II4; v/J-vo^ 
Id. N. 1.4; vocat., S) Aio? aSvewh (part Soph. O. T. 151 : — poiit. fern, pi., 
TjSvivaai Movaai 'OXvp-irtdSes Hes. Th. 965, 1020. 

T)Su-9poos, ov, contr. -Gpovs, ovv, sweet-strained, Movcra Eur. El. 703 ; 
Aiovvaos Anth. P. 9. 524. 

il8ij-Kapiros, ov, with sweet fruit, SivSpov Theophr. H. P. 4. 4, 5. 

■f)8v-K0KKOs, ov, with sweet grains, puia Philes. 5. 596. 

•fiStj-Kpeus, luv, gen. 01, of sweet flesh, Arist. H. A. 6. 7, 5, al. : — Comp. 
-icp€ujT€pos, Id. G. A. 5. 6, 7. 

■f|8ij-K(i)|j.os, 0, a pleasant party, Ath. 618 C, Poll. 4. 100. 

T|8v-Xa.\os, ov, = rjSvX6yos,, Epigr. Gr. 1029 a (addend.). 

'f|8tJ-XT)TrTos, ov, taken with pleasure, Paul. Sil. Therm. Pyth. 82. 

T|8tiXC(;a), {ySv^os) =7)5v\oy^aj, Lat. adulari, Menand.'A\. 16. 

i|8iiXicr|i6s, o,a flattering, Eust. 141 7. 21, Phot. 

f)8vXoY€ci>, to speak sweet things, Tivt Phryn. Com. 'E^kJAt. i. 4. 

■f|8uXoYia, ^, a speaking sweetly, Ath. 164 E. 

■qSu-XoYOS, Dor. d8vX-, ov, sweet-speaking, siveet-voiced, aotpla Cratin. 
Xeip. I ; Xvpm ixoXnai te Pind. O. 6. 162 ; x''/"^ Anth. P. 5. 137; yXwaaa 
lb. 7. 159. 2. of persons, _;?a«en'n^,/fl2i/«r«o', Eur. Hec. 134: as 

Subst., a jester, Ath. 165 B. 

T|8vXos, o. Dim. of rihvs, as filicKvXoi of /xiicpus : as prop. n. in Anth. 

■r]8v-X"upT)S [C], ou, 0, singing sweetly to the lyre,TltvSapos A.nth.'P. 11.370. 

■f|8i)-p.avifis , es,full of siveet frenzy, Nonn. D. 7. 269. 

f|8v-(jL€XTis, Dor. d8v[i,-, ks, sweet-strained, sweet-singing, Anacr. 67, 
Sappho 122, Pind. N. 2. 40, Soph. Fr. 228, etc.; poiit. fem., ^Svi^iXcia 
avpiy^, Nonn. D. 29. 287. 

•fl8v-[j.eXi-<j)0o-yYos, ov, of honey-sweet voice, Anth. P. 9. 571. 

t|8v-(j.1lyt1S, h, sweetly-mixed, Anth. P. 7. 736. 

Tj8tip,os, ov, poet, for -qhis, sweet, pleasant, epith. of sleep (of. vijSu/tios), 
h. Hom. Merc. 241, 449, Antim. and Simon, ap. Eust. 163. 28, Epich. ap. 
E. M. 420. 47 : irreg. Comp. r)5v/tecrT6pos, Sup. iararo'S, Alcman ibid. 

■^SuvTtov, verb. Adj. one must season, Alex. Tlovrjp. i. 4. 

•f)SuvTT|p, fjpos, u, seasoning, aXfS Eratosth. ap. Hesych., Poll. 6. 71. 

i|8uvTT]pLos, a, ov, sweetening, soothing, Schol. Eur. Hec. 535. 

t]8v)vtik6s, rj, ov,fit for seasoning, Arist. Probl. 20. 6. II, r'j-Ky 

(scTex""?) the art of seasoning. Plat. Soph. 223 A. 

v|8vvt6s, rj, ov, seasoned, -niaaa, artap Hipp. 672. 12., 679. 21. 

i)SiJva>: aor. rfivva Plat. Theaet. 175 E, Diphil. VapL. i : — Pass., aor. 
7fivv6r]V Antiph. Avanp. 2 : pf. TjSvapiai Plat. (v. infr.), inf. TjSvvBai acc. 
to Phot. : (^Svs). To sweeten, season, give a flavour or relish to a 
thing, c. acc, KOKHvyas Epich. 82. 7 Ahr. ; 6:pov Plat. Theaet. 175 E; 

Kpdfipivov . . ov fiovov aiTov, aXXd Koi ttotuv TjSvvtt Xen. Symp. 4, 8 ; 
even of salt (cf. ySovfj 11), Arist. Meteor. 2. 3, 38. II. metaph., 

^S. Oanras X6yovs Plat. 1. c. ; 6 TTOttjTTjs yS. to aroTrov Arist. PoUt. 24, 22 ; 
OKTjVTjv Spapiaai Anth. P. append. 377 : — Pass., rfjv ySvcTfievyv fiovaav 
7rapa5(^a kv /MeXeffiv Plat. Rep. 607 A, cf. Arist. Poiit. 6, 3, Pol. 8. 5, 
25; TODS Xoyovs rjSvveffOat av ti vTri> raiv <p66yywv Xen. Symp. 6, 
4. 2. io delight, coax, gratify, kSXo^ TjSvvei rivd Xuyoj Diphil. 

Tap.. I ; 7)5. TTjv aKO-qv Dion. H.deComp. 14: — Pass., Timo ap. Ath. 281 E. 

•ir]8u-oS(i,os, Dor. d5-, oy, = jjSuocr^os, Hipp. 603. 32 ; cap Simon. 121. 

i)8uoivia, Tj, sweetness of wine, a sweet wine, Geop. 5. 2, 19. 

■f|Su-oivos, ov, producing siueet wine, a/nreXoi Xen. An. 6. 4, 6; -^SvoiVu- 
repos Kapv6s Theophr. C. P. 3. 15, I: — containing sweet wi?ie, XeTTacTTrj 
Apolloph. KpTjT. 2 : — TjSvoivoi, at, dealers in sweet wine, Xen.Vect. 5. 3. 

•f)8v-6v€i.pos, ov, causing sweet dreams, JcrxdSts Hermipp. ^opfi. I. 16. 

■f]8u-ocr[i,os, 01', sweet-smelling, fragrant, Ar. Fr. 116: cf. fjSvoh- 
1^09. II. as Subst. ii8voa(J.os, 6, mint, = icaXaptlvO-ri, Arist. Plant. 

I. 7, I, Diosc. 3. 41, cf Strabo 344; also yiSijoo-[j,ov, to, Theophr. H. P. 7. 
7,1. [As trisyll., Anth. P. 11.413.] 

T|Su-64>9aX[ios, ov, sweet-eyed, Hesych. s. v. neX'iyXrjvos. 

'fl8tjTrd9cia, Tj, pleasant living, luxury, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 74. 

i)8inrae6(o, to live pleasantly, enjoy oneself, be luxurious, like e5 Trdc- 
Xfif, Xen. Cyr. I. 5, I ; Tj5. dm rtvo; Id. Oec. 5, 2. 

■f)8vira9T](ia, t6, enjoyment, Anth. P. 9. 496. 

i]8v-iTa9T|s, 6?, ijaQiiv') living pleasantly, enjoying oneself, dainty, 
luxurious, Antiph. AaiS. I, Ath. 545 A. AAy.-$ws, Eccl. 

■f|8v-Trvois, /Sos, 7}, a kind of chicory, Plin. 20. 31 ; to be restored in 
Hesych. for TjSvTTVoiSTjs. 

-f|8u-iTV6VcrTOS, or , = sq., Anth. P. 5 . ii 8. 

•f)8ii-Trvoos, Dor. d8virv-, ov, contr. -ip/ovs, ovv, sweet-breathing, avpai 
Eur. Med. 840 ; of musical sound, Pind. O. 13. 31, I. 2. 38 ; of auspicious 
dreams, Soph. El. 480. 2. sweet-smelling, fragrant, XfrTaarij 

Teleclid. XlpvT. 2 ; x'^P°J Anth. P. 9. 564 ; icpoKOi Epigr. Gr. 547. [In 
the two last passages, ^SuTrrooi/, T^SuTrrdou must be pronounced as a trisyll. 

TjhvTTVOVV, — TTI'OV.] 

■f|8-u-iToXis, Dor. dS-, 6, fj, dear to the people. Soph. O. T. 510. 
. ij8v-T70p<)>irpa [C], 1), a kind ofiroptpvpa. Arist. Fr. 287. 


€43 

ijSv-TTOTtjs, ov,fi>nd of drinking, Anth. P. 9. 524, 8, append. 34. 

I'lSu-TTOTLS, (Otis', 7), something that makes drink taste pleasant, pcrh. a 
cup or (pcrh.) an onion, Epigen. 'Hpwlv. 2, Cratin. Jun. Incert. 3 (vulg. 17OU- 
77-(jTia): — a form i|8wotCSiov occurs in C. I. 1570 b. 21. 

■'jSij-iTOTOS, ov, siveet to drink, olvos Od. 2. 340., 3. 391, etc. 

ii8u-Trp6<rci)TTOs, ov, of sweet countenance, Matro ap. Ath. 136F. 

'')8vs, y'jScia, TjSv, but once in Hom. dvTp.Tj (as fem.) Od. 12. 369 : 
Dor. dSus, irreg. acc. a5ea for rjSvv Theocr. 20. 44, Mosch. 3. 83, for 
■ijSeiav Theocr. 20. 8 (cf OijXvs) : Ion. fem. ■QSkd, Dor. dSea : — Comp. 
ijSiwv [r]. Sup. Tjoiaro; Od. 13. 80, and Att. ; in late authors, also regul. 
r/5vTepos, Pseudo-Phocyl. 1S3, Anth. P. 9. 247, Theophr. H. P. 3. 2, I 
(si vera 1.); TjSvTaros Anth. P. II. 298, Plut. 2. 98 E. I. 
sweet to the taste, hdirvov OA. 20. 391; often of wine, 3. 51., 9. I97, 
etc. ; to the smell, djxppoa'irjv . . r/5i> p.dXa -rrveioverav 4. 446 ; oopifj 5* 
I'lSeia aTTu Kprjrrjpos uSujSei 9. 210; to the hearing, 6(Sov 6' rjSeiav uot- 
Srjv 8. 64 ; avSj] Hes. Th. 40 ; then of any pleasant feeling, state, etc., 
as of sleep, ijSiis vttvos II. 4. 131, and often in Od. ; TjShs koitos 19. 
510; Tjhv jiaXa /cvdiaaovaa Socj ; tiSvs fivOo^, opp. to aXyeivos, Soph. 
Ant. 12, cf. 436 sq. : — c. inf., r/5us dpaiceiv Aesch. Ag. 602 ; TjSvs uicovaai 
Xvyo9 Plat. Meno 81 D, cf Ar. Vesp. 503 (v. yXvicvs I. 2) : — fjtv eari 
or yiyverai it is pleasant, cl ..To6e irdai tpiXov Kal TjSv yivono II. 4. 
17, cf 7- 387! c. inf, ovK av efxoiye /xcrd (ppeaiv -qlv yivoiro ^uikpLiV 
Od. 24. 435 ; dhv ti OapaaXiais tov jiaicpov reiveiv (iiov hXmai Aesch. 
Pr. 536, etc. ; so, ov jj.OL ijSiiv iari Xiyav (like ovic apeivov ttjTi) I had 
rather not .. , Hdt. 2. 46 : — neut. as Subst., to Si' ci/iojjs tc icai uif/^ajs 
you Plat. Hipp. Ma. 298 A ; rd fjSea pleasures, Thuc. 5. 105, Plat. Gorg. 
495 A, etc. : — neut. as Adv., sweetly, Itt avrw yhv yiXaaaavW. 2. 270, 
etc. ; dSu hi ical rv rvpiaSa Theocr. I. 3. IX. after Hom., of 

persons, pleasant, welcome. Soph. O. T. 83, Ph. 530, cf El. 929; — 
iron., rjSiaros . . iiajJ.ujTTj'i taoj 6aK£t Id. Aj. 105. 2. well- 

pleased, glad. Id. O. T. 82 ; yd'tovt effeaBe dKovaavTe% Dem. 641. 
9 ; Tjoiovt rati iXTtiaiv Plut. Camill. 32 ; 7;Si'a) T^jv yvcoprjv irpus to 
piXXov TToteTv to open a pleasanter view of the future, Id. F.ib. 5 : in 
addressing a person, 5i ijStaTe, Horace's dulcissime rerum. Plat. Rep. 
348 C, etc. 3. like yXvtcvs and ev-fjOrj^, in laxer sense, innocent, 

simple, ws ySiis el Id. Gorg. 491 D, Rep. 337 D, al. III. 
Adv. ySeajs, sweetly, pleasantly, ivith pleasure, ySiais dXyavws 6' ap.a 
Soph. Tr. 436; ^5. evdeiv lb. 1 75 ; hpdv ti Id. Ant. 70; ijpdv Tiva Eur. 
I. A. II22 ; P'tOTov dyeiv Id. Cycl. 453, cf Ar. Eq. 440, Xen., etc. ; TjSf'cur 
dv ipoipLrjv I would gladly ask, should like to ask, Dem. 246. 10 : — ^5. 
^Xf" to be pleased or content with, Eur. Ion 647, 1602 ; ^5. e'xcii' 
Tivos Hipp. 1089 G, Macho ap. Ath. 577 E ; J7S. e'xfii' ■"'pos Tiva or Tiv'i 
to be kind, tvell-disposed to one, Isocr. 6 B, Dem. 60. fin. ; r/o. ex^'^' °f 
things, to be pleasant, Eur. I. A. 483: — ybkcoi p.0'1 koTi it pleases me well, 
Heind. Plat. Hipp. Ma. 300 C, cf Soph. Ant. 436 : — Comp. yhiov Lys, 
III. 41, Pherecr. Kop. I, Plat., etc. : — Sup., ySiOTa fievT&v rjicovaa Plat. 
Theaet. 183 D, etc. 2. in Horn., jjSu is used as Adv., v. supr. 

(Akin to Tjdo^. ySofiai ; v. sub dvSdvoj.) [In Eur. Supp. 1 1 01, /lareix^ 
X^'pi-' TTaTpi 5' ov5iv fjhXov, and Alex. ' AaaT. 1 . 6, yaOTpos ovStv ySTov, — 
prob. corrufitly.] 

■f|8vo-apov, TO, a plant of the vetch kind, perh. saiiifoin, Diosc. 3. 146. 

•<]Sucr|xa, t6, {rjhvvai) in cookery, that which gives a relish or flavour, 
seasoning, sauce, Ar. Eq. 678, Vesp. 496, Plat. Rep. 332 D, Xen. Mem. 
3. 14, 5, etc. ; of vinegar, Ath. 67 C ; of spices, Plut. 2. 995 C : — metaph., 
01) .. ydvapiaTi, dXX' ws kSeffpiaTt xp'?"'^"' Tofs hiriBeTots Arist. Rhet. 3. 
3, 3 ; y pLfXoiroda jiiytOTOv tSiv yd. Id. Poiit. 6, 27, cf. ySvvai II. I : — 
in pi. also, unguents, sweet oils, Hipp. 670. 37. 

TiSvcr[j.ATiov, TO, Dim. of ySvajxa, Telecl. 'A/xcp. I. II. 

•f|Svcrp.aT0-9TiKi), ^, a spice-box. Poll. 10. 93. 

■fiSuo-pi.aT6-XT)pos, ov, absurdly dainty, utpdpia Archestr. ap. Ath. 3 II C. 
v]8vcr[ji6s, o, {ydvvoS) a sweet savour, sweetness, Lxx (Ex. 30. 34). 
TjSv-croijiaTOS, oi', of sweet form, opp. to ySvyvwfiajv, Xen. Symp. 8, 30. 
•fjSvTTjs, yros, o, {ySvs) sweetness, Schol. Ar. Av. 222. 
i)8u-t6kos, ov, producing sweets, Nonn. D. 3. 150. 
T)Su-<})aY«w, to be dainty, Eccl. 

T]8v-(i)aT)S, es, sweet-shining, Dion. P. 317, Anth. P. 6. 295. etc. 
T|8v-<j)dpvYS, 117705, o, y, siveet to the throat, Philox. ap. Ath. 147 B. 
•fj8tj-<j)9oYYOS, ov, sweet-voiced, Hesych. s. v. yxyrai. 
T|Sv(^pa8T]S, f'j, {(ppd^ixi) stveet-speaking, Nicet. 
T]8ij-c^p&)v, ofoj, (5, y, sweet-minded, Anth. P. 9. 525. 
i]Svd)UvCa, 77, sweetness of voice or sound, Babr. 9. 3, Alciphro 3. 12, etc. 
•fj8ij-(})Ci)vos, ov, sweet-voiced, Sappho 66 ; opTuf Pratinas 4. 
■f|8v-xiipTlS, cs, sweetly joyous, Anth. P. 3. 18. 

i]8tj-)(poos, Of, contr. -xpovs, ovv, of sweet complexion, jiiTonra Anth. 
P. append. 287; ■fjSvxpovv pivpov a fragrant perfume, Diosc. I. 61 : TuyZ. 
in Alex. Trail. ; //frfyc/iru?^ in Cic.'Tusc. 3. 19. II. yhv xpovs or 

ySvTTVOvs, 6, a lamb killed before weaning, agnus subrunws, Phot., Hesych. 

rfib}, V. Tjhojxai II. 

v|6, poet, for ^, or, wliether. 

exclam., ah ! Aesch. Theb. 966, 978 (Dind. (y), Supp. 831. 

r\i, -^61, V. sub ef/Ji (ibo). 

T|6i8«iv, ye'iSyi, yeiSrj, v. sub fiSoj. 

■qeXios, 0, Ep. and Ion. for ^Aios, q. v. 

YlcXlUTlS, V. sub TjXtUTTjS. 

•vjcv, Ep. 3 sing. impf. of ci^ii {sum). 
Tjeirfp, Ep. for 7;7rfp, Horn. 
I'ltpa, Ion. and Ep. acc. of dyp. 

ifi€p«9o[tai, Ep. for ddpoj.iai (cf yyepidofiai). Pass., only found in 3 pi. 
pres. and impf. yeptOovTai, -ovto. To hang floating or waving in the 
air, of the tassels of the Aegis, 017150 . . , t^s Ikotoi' Svffavoi . . yepiOovro 

T t 2 


644 ijcpi — 

II. 2. 448; of a flight of locusts, 21. 12 ; often in Ap. Rh. : — metaph., 
uTrXoTfpcov dvSpwv ippevfs r'lfpedovTai young men's minds lurn with every 
wind, II. 3. 108. — The form afpeOoixai only in Gramm. 
Tifpt, Ion. and Ep. dat. of 017/), Horn. 

if|€pios, a, ov, early, at or with early morn, ytpli] 5' dvel^T] /xiyav 
ovpavuv II. 1. ^gj {Scho\. hKV. ew9tvTi, upOpiVT]); cf. I. 557., 3. 7 (Schol. 
faptva'i) ; so also in Od. 9. 52, where rjkpioi is expl. in v. 56 hy otppa fitv 
Tjihs rjv ktK. II. in later Poets in the air, airy, of a high rock, 

Simon in Anth. P. 7. 496 ; of distant land, Ap. Rh. I. 580, cf. 4. 1239 ; of 
birds, Opp. C. I. 380, cf. H. 3. 203, Anth. P. 6. 180, 181 ; and freq. in 
Nonn., etc. 2. of air, airy, invisible, Arat. 349. (Buttm. Lexil. 

derives the word from ripi in signf. I, from a-qp in signf. II. Voss from 
aTjp only, the proper sense of aijp being (he thinks) mor?iing-mist.) 

Ti6po-Sivif]s [t], es, wheeling in midair, ai'cTos Anth. P. 9. 223. 

Ticpo-ciSiris, t's. Ion. and Ep. for d€p-, which will hardly be found, — of 
dark and cloudy look : Homeric epith. of the sea(esp. inOd.), Tpxoh. ,ktreal<ed 
with the shadows of passing clouds, cloud-streaked, iir' rjepoeihia ttuvtov 
Od. 2. 263, etc.: generally, dark, murky, airios tjepoetdes 12. 80., 13. 
103; irpus rjepoaSia TTiTprjv, of Scylla's cave, 12. 233; — also, like rjfpLOi, 
in the far distance, indistinct, oaaov r ^fpofiSts dvT)p i'Sei' II. 5. 770; — 
also, 7/€p. veipiXri Hes. Th. 757; rrvoiai Orph. H. 37. 22. — Ep. word, 
found also in Arist. Color. 10. 

•riepoeis, taaa, (v. Ion. and Ep. for dcp-, which will hardly be found, 
clouded, murky, Tnprapos I!. 8. I3, etc., Hes. Th. 119; ^Ixpoi II. 15. 191, 
etc. ; ijipuevTa Ke\tv9a the murky road (i. e. death), Od. 20. 64 : later, 
7)(p. iaoTTis Dion. P. 724; ij.6Ki05os Manetho 6. 391 : livid, of a sick man, 
Nic. Th. 257. 

Ti6p606v, Ion. and Ep. for atp-, from a/r, Anth. Plan. 4.107. 
•ri€po-pTiKir]S, fs, Ep. for dtp-, high as heaven, Orph, Arg. 922. 
T|€p6-p,iKTos, ov, (fiiyvv/ui) /niugUng with air, <pojval Orph. Fr. 28. 14. 
Tfi€p6-pop4)OS, ov, (ij.op<l>rj) air-formed, avpai Orph. H. 80. 
T|ep6-Tr\aYKT0S, ov, Ep. for dep-, wandering in mid air, Orph. H. 6. 8. 
•ficpoTTos, o. Ion. for aepoip, Anton. Lib. 18. fin. 
•ri«pos. Ion. and Ep. gen. of dj7p. 
•ricpo-(j>a-r|s, ci, shining in air, cited from Theano. 
Ticpo-4)eY7Tis, e's, = foreg., ZeiJj Orph. H. 19. 2. 

Ticpo-<|)oCTiis, ov, 6, =t)tpij<ponos. Ion 10 (Bgk.), Orph. Lith. 45, Nonn. 

Tiepo<j)otTis, (5os, i], {(poiTau) walking in darkness, coming unseen, r'jfpoip. 
'Epivvs II. 9. 571., 19. 87; of the moon, Orph. H. 8. 2. 

•f|fp6(|)0iT0s, ov, {(poiTaw) air-wandering, of bees, Pseudo-Phocyl. 117, 
159; oiCTTpo; Orph. Arg. 47 ; of the moon, Max. tt. Karapx- 485, etc. 

■r|6p6-(j)a)vos, ov, sounding through air, loud-voiced, Krjpvius II. 18. 505 ; 
■yepavot Opp. H. I. 621. 

r\(crav, 3 pi. impf. of elfu {iho). 

irfiSti, poet. 3 sing, plqpf. of olSa ; v. sub *ei5oj. 

^T|v, Ep. 3 sin^. impf. of elfi't {sum). 

TiT|p, V. sub OT/p. 

TiBdSios, ov, poiit. for iiBas, Opp. C. 1. 448. 
T|Oatos, a, ov. Dor. for fjOnos, Pind. I. 2. 69. 

T|6d\€os, a, ov, (fjOo?) accustomed, dvat Opp.C. 2. 88, 307: of a person, 
friendly, C. I. 3538. 23. 

T|04vi.ov, t6. Dim. of riSfios, Hellan. 149 ; cf. i)9rjViov. 

TiGds, dSos, u, Tj, (rjOos 11), like i9as, accustomed to a thing, acquainted 
with it, c. gen., rjOas dfil ttws tSjv Trjabe jjLvOwv Soph. El. 372 ; 7;6dr 
Orjprj'i Opp. H. 4. 122 ; Tuiv x'^p'"^" Ael. N. A. 7. 6 ; also c. dat., ireTpais 
lb. 9. 36. 2. absol. used to a thing, inured, accustomed, Hipp. 588. 

24; Tiiiv ycip TjOahaiv (pi\wv vioi . . ixxpiXeartpoi Eur. Andr. 818: of 
animals, tame, Lat. mansuetus, opvi$(S qO. domestic fowls, Ar. Av. 271 ; 
also of decoy-birds, Plut. Bull. 28; 7/0. aKo/x^pot Ael. N. A. 14. I. II. 
of things, usual, customary, v'lKr} Anth. Plan. 354 : — also as neut., = ^flos, 
TO itatvd 7' eic tSjv ■qSaSaiv rjhiov' earl Eur. Cycl. 250; rots ^9dcnv .. 
Tots dpxalois (vSiaTpiPav Ar. Eccl. 584, cf. 151. 

TiGcTos, Dor. T|0aios, a, ov, (v. sub fin.) trusty, honoured, TiOeie II. 6. 
518,, 10. 37-, 22. 229, 239; and periphr., TjBilr) /cefaXr] 23. 94. — In 
these places it is used by the younger brother to the elder, by Menelaus 
to Agamemnon, Paris and Dei'phobus to Hector, so that doubtless it is a 
term expressing at once brotherly love and respect for an elder, 7ny lord 
and brother. So, in Od. 14. 147, the swineherd says of Ulysses, aXXa 
HIV ifiuov KaXioj I will give him an elder brother's title, call him my 
honoured lord, cf. Pind. I. 2. 69. In Hes. Sc. 103, ri9€i' addressed by 
lolaiis to his uncle Hercules. In Pind. I. 2. 69, (fivov ifxljv ifiatov my 
trtisty friend ; rjdaioi trusty friends, Antim. in E. Gud. 238. 26. (Prob. 
from ri9os, t9os. Curt. Gr. Et. no. 305. Mure, Hist. Gr. Liter. 2. 80, com- 
pares the Spartan form of address, Sj Otu, and states that the Zakones of 
Maina, supposed by Thiersch to represent the old Aeolic tribes of the 
Peloponnese, still use d9L for a brother, a9vid for a sister.) 

7)9eXov, V. sub i9iXw. 

•j)0€os, 6, -fj, Att. for i)i9eos, q. v. 

TjOttu, fut. Tjow : aor. I ^aa Galen. Lex. Hipp., expl. by ■i]9iaa (i. e. 
■fi9riaa.), but med. rj9riadpir)v Nic. Al. 324: (tj^qj). To sift, strain, 
Nic. 1. c. : — Pass, to be strained, to ^^oi^/ifVoi/Plat. Crat. 402 C; of wine, 
ifiriixhos Epilyc. Incert. I ; xpwos Sid irerpas ri9r]fi(vos filtered through. 
Plat. Tim. 59 E. 

T)0T]pa, TO, that which is sifted or strained, Oribas. p. 44 Matthaei. 
T|0Tiviov, in Hesych., prob. f. 1. for fiOavwv, Lob. Path. Gr. 108. 
T|0ir]Tifip, Tjpos, u, = y6n6s, Marcell. Sid. 76. 
T|9T)T-ripiov, t6, = r]9txos, Strabo I47 ; cf. rj9-qviov. 
T|9tK€uopai, Dep. to speak ethically, Schol. II. 7. 408. 
■f|0iic6s, 77, 6v, {^9os 11) of or for morals, ethical, moral, opp. to intel- 
lectual {HiavorjTiKis), Arist. Eth. N. I. 13, 20, al. ; rd yfiiicd a treatise 


on morals. Id. Pol. 4. 11,3, al. ; T() r;5. (piXocrocpLas, opp. to ^voikSv and 
StaXficTiKuv, Diog. L. prooem. 18 ; 77 r)9iK^ (fnXoaotfila Strab. 10; and f) 
rj9. alone, Philo I. 370. II. shewing moral character, expressive 

thereof, iriarit, Atfij Arist. Rhet. I. 2, 3., 3. 7, I, cf. Cic. Orat. 37; ttws . . 
Tovs Xoyovs 7;0i«ovs iroirjTtov Arist. Rhet. 2. 18, I, cf. 21, 16 ; ^0. fiiXrj, 
dpixov'ta Id. Pol. 8.7,3; o-^^os oiiK . . r)9iKuv, dXX' bpyiaariKov lb. 8. 6, 9 ; 
Tjd. ypa<)>(vs, dyaXjxarorcoids lb. 8. 5, 21 : — Adv., ijOucSis Xeyciv Id. Rhet. 
3. 17, I 2 ; rj9. ixeioidv, yeXdv to laugh expressively, Coraes Plut. Brut. 51. 

•T101O-IS, ecus, ri, a straining off, Arist. Probl. 2. 41 (legend. SirjBrjan). 

■fl0pdpiov. To, Dim. of t)9hus, Hesych. 

■r|0po-6L8Tis, e's, like a strainer, perforated, Plut. 2. 699 A. II. 
TO ij9. oarovv the ethmoid or perforated bone at the root of the nose, 
through which its secretions pass, Galen. 

•r|9(ji,6s, o, {f]9w) a strainer, colander, Eur. Fr. 375. Arist. H. A. 4. 8, 
21, al. ; esp. a wine-strainer, Pherecr. AouAoS. 4: — proverb., T(S 
dvTXilv, of labour in vain, Arist. Oec. I. 6, I : of the eye-lashes, Xen. 
Mem. I. 4, 6 : — first prob. in Sigeian Inscr. (C. I. 8), where it is written 
Tj^yuos, as also in 161, 2139. 20, cf. Schol. Ap. Rh. I. 1294, and v. 
ri9w. II. Ti9ixbi axoivivos = Kijfxus III, Cratin. No/<. 13, cf. 

Anth. P. 9.482. III. =To ifiixoeihis oarovv, Galen. 2. p. 58. 

T|GpioST)S, es, = Ti9noet5ris, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 99. 

Ti0oYpii<j)*<<J, to paint or describe character, Vita Thuc. 50. 

■r|0o--ypd4>os [a], 6, a painter of character, Arist. Poet. 6, 15. 

Tj0o\67eco, to express characteristically, Longin. 9. fin. 

T|Oo\o-Yia, fj, a painting of character, esp. by mimic gestures, elsewhere 
XaLpaicTTjpiaiios, Posid. ap. Senec. Ep. 95. 66, Quinct. I. 9, 3. 

t|0o-\6yos, ov, painting manners or character by mimic gestures, like 
dpcTaAo'70S- and BioXoyos, of dramatic and mimic poets, Diod. 20. 63, 
Cic. Orat. 2. 59 ; of Orpheus, Timo ap. Sext. Emp. M. 7. lo. 

■ri0OTroic(i>, to form manners or character, Plut. Pericl. 2 ; r'/B. rrjv fvxv^ 
Sext. Emp. M. 6. 30. II. to express them, Dion. H. de Lys. 19. 

•f|0OTron)TiK6s, 17, 6v, expressive of character : Adv. -/coij, Eust. 1955. 54. 

T|9oTroi-r]TOS, ■>], ov, expressing character, Callistr. Stat. 10. 

Ti0oiToua, r/, formation of character, Strab. 648 ; in pi., Id. 128. II. 
delineation of character, Dion. H. de Lys. 8. 

T|9o-iroi6s, 6v, forming character, ^eXrj Sext. Emp. M. 6. 36; iratSevais 
Plut. Themist. 2, etc. : — to ■q6. = r)9oiroua. Id. 2. 660 B. 

■r|0os, cos, TO : (a lengthd. form of c9oj, v. Arist. Eth. N. 2. I, l): — an 
accustomed seat : hence, in pi. the haunts or abodes of animals, ixerd r 
i]9(a nal vojiov 'i-rriraiv II. 6. 51 1; lavas'] 'ip^av Kard T]9(a K0Lfir]9fjvai 
Od.l4.411; ofhons, Hdt.7.125; offish, Opp. H. 1.93; of the abodes 
of men, Hes. Op. 166, 523, Hdt. I. 15, 157, etc.; rare in Att. in this 
sense, Aesch. Supp. 64, 'Eur. Hel. 274, Arist. Mund. 6, \^:—iXeyov 
ij9€av ruv ijXiov dvareiXat away from his accustomed place, Hdt. 2. 
142 ; of trees, Callistr. 154. II. like i9os, custom, usage, Hes. 

Op. 136, Hdt. 2. 30, 35, al. 2. the 7nanners and habits of man, 

his disposition, character, Lat. ingeniujn, mores, first in Hes. Op. 67, 78, 
^9os ipKpvh Pind. O.I I (10). 20; dKixrjra fjBea, of Zeus, Aesch. Pr. 

184; rov/xuv Tj9os TTai5(V(tv Soph^Aj. 595 ; w /xiapov ^0os, of a person. 
Id. Ant. 745 ; to tt]S iroXeus rj9oiTs'ocT. 21 A ; rrji rpvxv^, rrjs yvw firjs 
Plat. Rfip. 400 D, Dem. 1406. 5 ; Sid to tjSos nal rrjv dycxiyrjv npaoi, 
PfXrlajv, da9evTjs to ^9os mild, etc., in character. Plat. Phaedr. 243 B, 
Dem. 460. 28, Arist. H. A. 9. 12, I ; more rarely in dat., d7oparos to) 
7;0€i Theophr. Char. 6 : — also of outward bearing, ws IXapoy rb q9os 
Xen. Symp. 8, 3; vyporTjs i]9ov; Lycurg. 152. 12 ; vif/yXus rai ij9u Plat. 
Dio 4. b. in Rhet. the character and disposition of a speaker, as 

impressed on the hearers by his speech, moral impression, Arist. Rhet. i. 
2, 3., 2. 21, 16; icar ^dos Xeyea9ai, opp. to Kard Trdflos, Dion. H. de 
Comp. 22, cf. Quintil. 6. 2, 8 sq. ; so of the moral impression made by 
a statue, Philostr. 683 ; so, poema moratum, Cic. Div. I. § 66, cf. Hor. 
A. P. 319. — In signf. II. 2, ^Sos is almost always in sing., except when 
used of many persons, but v. Auctt. cit. ap. Lob. Phryn. 364. 3. 
in pi., generally, of manners, like Lat. mores, Hes. Th. 66, Hdt. 4. 106, 
Thuc. 2. 61; T]9tai leal eOeai joined. Plat. Legg. 968 D; rpiwot ual 
fi9-q lb. 896 E; 17 JTfpi rd Tj9rj upaynania Arist. Rhet. I. 2, 7^ etc. 4. 
also of animals, tiOos to irpvaee roK-qav (so Coningt. for e9os) Aesch. 
Ag. 727, cf. Eur. Hipp. 1219, Arist. H. A. I. I, 12, etc. :— of things, 
nature, kind, rov -nvperov Galen. 
•r|0poicrp.«V(DS, Adv. pf. pass, from d9pot^w, in a mass, Hesych. 
il0u, rare collat. form o{ri9eco (q. v.), Hipp. ap. Galen. (From y'2A come 
also adw, arj9aj : and this may account for the form 7)0/i(5s, v. sub voc.) 
T|i, Boeot. for del. An. Ox. 2.3. ; 
T^ia, contr. •pa, rd, provisions for a journey, Ep. word for f(poSia, Lat. 
viaticum, Horn, mostly in Od., hevre, <piXoi, 771a (p(pwfif9a 2. 410, cf. 

289; Kal vv K(V fiia irdvra SU<p9tT0 4. 363; i^iipBiro yta -rravra 12. 
329; fv Sk Kat 77a icaipvKoi [«0i?«e] .5- 266., 9. 2 i 2 :— generally, [fAa^oi] 

. . vapSaXiuiv re Xvicaiv r' ^ta neXovrai food for wolves, II. 13. 103, cf. 
Emped. 314, Nic. Al. 412. II. in Od. 5. 368, ws S' avetios .. 

rjojv 9-qixojva rivd^ei KapfaXeo^v, i.e. a heap of husks or chaff, cf. Pherecr, 
incert. 14. (Hesych. quotes a sing.fjiov, with the expl. Trapcid, yvdBos, 
which seems to connect it with vap-rjiov.) [The ( is short, as also the 
contr. form shews ; but 1 long in arsi, Od. 2. 410 ; cf. 577(0$.] 

■fjia. Ion. for yeiv, impf. of elfii {ibo). 

•fii0€os [1], Att. contr. xi^eos, 6, a youth come to manhood, but not yet 
married, a bachelor, answering to the feminine 7rap9evos, (/ic'xp' 1^^" 
■naihoyovtas peoi .. CSiatv Plat. Legg. 840 D, cf. 877 E, Ruhnk. Tim ), 
hence vapBevos -qiBeos re joined, II. 18. 593., 22. 127, cf. Od. Ii. 38; 
Xipovs vap9(:vav re Kal ■lji9taiv Hdt. 3. 48 ; ov yap eariv peos Eur, 
Phoen. 945 ;— later also as real Adj. Trafs TjiBeos Plut. Thes. 17 ; 7/i0toi- 
aiv efriPoiaiv C. I. 246. II- rare as fem., ■fii9ei] = Trap9evos, 


i/iKTO >}\eKTpa. 


Nic. ap. Ath. 684 C, Anth. P. 9. 241 ; /coprj fiOeos Eupol. luctrt. 40. 
(Origin uncertain.) 

■piKTO, V. sub (oiica. 

r\i^€, V. sub diacoj. 

TiiocLs, eacra, ev, {i)iwy, ivos ; so that, properly, it should be ■qtovuets) : 
— with banks, high-banked, en' yiuevri 'Zicanavhpai II. 5. 36 ; in Sm. 
5. 299, x'7''E<7"' '/lof Tehiov icaTafioaicoixivoiniv (apparently) supplying 
grass to feeding geese ; — whence Buttm. Lexil. refers the word to eia- 
ixivyj, and concludes that it properly signified grasiy. Others refer it to 
Tjia, food. 

mov, Ep. for yeaav, 3 pi. impf. of fF/ii {ibo) ; also I sing., Luc. Syr. D. 24. 
■rjios, o, epitli. of Phoebus, rju ^oWe II. 15. 365., 20. 152. (Prob. from 
the cry ij, Tj, cf. 177105, (uios.) 
ir'|i6ii), {rjia) to provide with food, Hesych. 
ijutrav, Ep. for ijeaav, 3 pi. impf. of dfu (ibo). 
TjLcrav, Ep. for rjSeaav, 3 pi. impf. of oi5a ; v. ^eiSai. 
Tjix^tiv, V. sub dtacra). 

T|ia)v, Att. ijuv, Dor. dicov, <j(I)V, ovos, y : — a sea-bank, the shore, beach, 
odi Kv/j-ar (ir' j'/iuvos icKv^taicov II. 23. 61 ; afi(pl St t' dvpai rjiuves lioi- 
wfftv I'j. 26j^{v. sub TTapairXrj^) ; ey .. ritoveaai KadL^aiv{Ep. dat.) Od.5.156 ; 
— also in Hdt. 2. 113., 8. 96, Pind., Trag., and inXen. Hell. 1.1,5. 2. 
after Horn., of other banks, as of a lake, Pind. I. I. 46 ; of a river (cf. 
^loeis), Aesch. Ag. I158, Ap. Rh. 2. 659., 4. 130, Dion. H. 4. 27. 3. 
metaph. of the lower part of the face, over which the tears flow, Hesych. 

Tjiuv, ovos, fj, {aim) a hearing, report, the reading of Zenodot. for 07- 
'ftKirjV in Od. 2. 42. 

T)Ka (*aK)7 n). Adv. I. of Place or Motion, slightly, a little, 

TjK in' apiarepd a little to the left, II. 23. 336 ; -qica -wapaicKivas i!«pa- 
Xrjv Od. 20. 301 ; hence, generally, softly, gently, ^ica tkavveiv 18. 92, 
94 ; drruiaaTo rjica fipovTa II. 24. 508 ; fiKa naKa xpv^aaa 20. 440 ; 
^ita KiuvTts Od. 17. 254; cf. fjiciOTOs. II. of Sound, stilly, softly, 

low, riKa rrpos dWyXovi ayvptvov II. 3. 155 ; rjica iJivpea6a.i. bixahfjCTai 
Ap. Rh. 3. 463, 564. III. of Sight, softly, smoothly, r/ica oriX- 

Povres e\a'icii with oil so/V shining, II. 18.596; ij/c' em^ciSTycras so/'/ smiling, 
Hes. Th. 547: ^Ka fiiKav slightly black, Opp. C. 3. 39. IV. 
of Time, by little and little, Anth. P. 5. 279, Opp. H. 2. 67. — The radio, 
.sense seems to be not much, slightly, and it is the Positive of rjiciOTos, as 
also of Tjaawv, jjuiffTos. 

y\Ka, aor. i of iTj/xt. 

i|Kaios and f)Ku\cos, o, ov, Hesych. ; tjkuXos, of, E. M. 434. 16, Suid., 
Adj. forms from -qKa, but only in Gramm.: cf. dxaKus. 
r\Ka\i, V. dx(va), dx^oj II. I. 

TjKeo-Tos, r], ov, (Ep. for aKiffTos, from iclaros) untouched by the goad, of 
young heifers reserved for sacrifices, in Tacit, nullo jnortali opere con- 
tactae, jSoOs .. Tjj/is Tj/ciuTas II. 6. 94, 275, 309. 

TiKT), Tj, Ion. for d«i7, dKoiK-q ; — in Archil. 40 the edge, meeting-point, 
KVfiarus re Kuvefiov ; cf. Valck. Hdt. 4. 196. 

TjKTis, er, sharp, Hesych. 

■fiKio-Tos, 77, ov, sup. Adj. of Adv. ^ica, only in II. 23. 531, Tj/fioro? 1 Aau- 
ve/xev the gentlest or slowest in driving, cf. Spitzn. ad 1. — Some Gramm. 
(Eust. 1314. 27, E. M. 424. 27) write Tjiciaros, the worst at driving, cf. 
TjKiaTos ; but though ijcrawv is used by Hom., ij/cKTros is not. 

■fjKwrTOS, 77, ov, Sup. of the Corap. i^aaojv, the Posit, in use being iiiicpos 
(cf. rjKo), least, u 5' rjiadT ex'"'" /J-aKopraTos Soph. Fr. 359 ; otherwise 
as Adj. only in Ael. (who seems to have read ^jKiaros in II. 23. 531, if 
we may judge from the phrases fjKiaros drjpdv, i']iamos Kpvjxijv (piptiv 
worst in hunting, etc.), N. A. 9. I., 4. 31. II. mostly as Adv. 

TjKiaTa, least, Hipp. 395. 54, Soph. Ph. 427, Eur. H. F. 299, etc. ; ovx 
riKiara, dwd ixaKiora Hdt. 4. 1 70; cus fiKiOTa as little as possible, Thuc. 
I. 91. 2. often in reply to a question, nay not so, not at all, Lat. 

minime. Soph. O. T. 623, etc. ; rjiciara ye, minime vero, lb. 1386, Plat. 
Phaedr. 276 C ; ijiaoTa vavrajv Ar. PI. 44c. 3. ovx ^'f^'^a, freq, 

in litotes, Aesch. Cho. 1 16 ; 01 te dWoi Kat ovx V''- ol ' hO-qvaioi i.e. the 
Athenians more than all. Plat. Prot. 324 C ; knl ttoXXZv pilv .. , ovx 
rjKKjTa 5c ev Toh irapovai irpay^iaai Dem. 18. 3, cf. Thuc. 7. 44, etc. ; 
c. gen., oux f)KiaTa 'Mrjva'iav d\\' ev roh pLdKiara Plat. Crito 52 A, 
cf. Theaet. 177 C, Symp. 178 A, al. 

•riKov, Ion. and Dor. for ^ttou. 

■fiKpiPa>[j.evios, Adv. part. pf. pass, of dKpi^ooj, exactly, Eccl. 

TjKco, impf. rjicov: fut. rj^oi Hdt. I. 13., 7. 157, Thuc. 4. 30, etc., Dor. 
Tj^ui Theocr. 4. 47 : all other tenses late ; aor. part. 77^05 Pans. 2. II, 5, 
Galen.: pf. Philostr. 115, Scymn. 62, C. I. 4762, Dor. i pi. ijKafies 
Plut. 2. 225 B : plqpf. rjieeaav Joseph. A. J. 19. 1, 14 : — Med., pres. subj. 
^«77Tai Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 2. i : fut. 77^0^101 M. Anton. 2.4, Or. Sib. 
12 (14)- 200. (From y''E, which becomes causal in the form irjui, 
aor. I T)Ka.) To have come, be present, Lat. adesse, properly in a pf. 
sense, with the impf. fjKov as plqpf., / had come, and fut. 77^0) as fut. pf. 
/ sliall have come, directly opp. to oixop-ai to be gone, while epxoixai to 
come or go serves as pres. to both, and elp.i {ibo) as fut. ;— post-Homeric 
Verb (for in II. 5. 478, Od. 13. 325, Bekker has restored 'ikm, as in Pind., 
V. Bockh V. 1. O. 4. 18) :— the impf. is not common, Aesch. Pr. 661, Plat. 
Rep. 327 E; the fut. 77^01 is more used, Aesch. Pr. 103, 717, 730, Eur. 
Andr. 738, Ar. Pax 265, Orac. ap. Thuc. 2.54, etc.; fjice imperat., Soph. 
Aj. 1116, Eur. Rhes. 337, Ar. Pax 275, Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 25.— Construct, 
mostly with eU, Hdt. 8. 50, Aesch. Cho. 3, etc. ; ^ic'Trapd TLva Hdt. 7. 
157, Thuc.1.137; Trpo? TToAif Soph. O. C."734 ; eir'inva to set 7ipon, 
attack. Plat. Rep. 336 B ; c. acc. only, r/^ei^ Trorayuof Aesch. Pr. 717, cf. 
724, 730 ; Tjic. 5fjp.ov Tov Avpice'iov Soph. Fr. 709, cf. 265, Eur. Bacch. i ; 
ijKovaiv avTo) ayyeXoi Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 26; cs ravro ijK. to have come 
to the same point, to agree, Eur. Hec. 748, Hipp. 373; with Adv. of^ 


645 

motion to a place, yicftv evBdSe, Sevpo, etc., Soph. Ph. 377, etc. ; (irjvai. 
icetOev oOevirep ij/cet Id. O. C. 1 2 26 : — but, i]iieiv km tu arparevpia Xen. 
An. 7. 6, 2, is not to have come to the army, but to have come for it, like 
fJ-eTOL TO arparevixa ; so, 01 eiri rov9' fj/covTeT Dem. 234. 22 ; l7r' d\e8pa> 
Eur. I. A. 886 ; so, t)/:. SicL ravra, eveica tovtov Plat., etc. ; irtpl airov- 
Swv Xen. An. 2. 3, 4 ; also c. neut. Pron., avrdt ravra 7]i:aj Plat. Prot. 
310 E ; o Ti Tiicoiev for what they had come, Xen. Hell. 4. 5, 9 : — c. acc. 
cogn., dhbv jxaicpdv ijiceiv Id. Cyr. 5. 5, 42 : — c. inf., /xavOdveiv yap rjKO- 
pev we are here to learn. Soph. O. C. 12. 2. to have reached, 

a point, like dv-qicw, « TOOTjvS' iiPpiv lb. I03O ; cs tovto dpadias Eur. 
Andr. 1 70; fs ToaovTov dpLadlai Plat. Apol. 25 E ; cs oaov TjXiii'ias 
Id. Charm. 157 D, etc. ; Trpos yd/xoiv dicixdi Soph. O. T. 1492 ; tipas iv' 
TjKeii ; lb. 687, etc. b. 81a fidxrj^, 5t' opyrjs ijKeiv Aesch. Supp. 

475' Soph. O. C. 905 ; cf. Sid a. iv. c. with an Adv. foil, by 

a gen., ovtco iroppoj aofpias Tjicei Plat. Euthyd. 294 E : often also, like 
cXt" B. II. 2, ev TjKeiv tivus to be well off for a thing, have great store 
or plenty of it, as, «S t/k. tov 0lov, x/"7f'dTajf Hdt. 1. 30., 5. 62 ; 
ecuvTuiv Id. I. 102; 6eSiv Id. 8. Ill ; inOavoTTjTOS ap. Dion. H. de 
Dinarch. I ; in /caAcDs avToTs KarOavetv ^icov liiov, Eur. Ale. 291, perhaps 
two thoughts are combined, their life being well advanced, and it being 
well for them {at their age) to die, — KaXHis being in the latter case 
taken for ev ; also, o^oi'cus t]K. tivu; to have an equal share of a thing, 
Hdt. I. 149; so, TrcDs dyQvos i]Kopiev ; how have we sped in the contest, 
Eur. EI. 751 ; Sioe yevovs t/k. tiv'i to be this degree of kin to him, Id. 
Heracl. 213:' — also, ev i^Keiv, absol., to be well off, flourishing, Hdt. I. 30; 
(also, cs p.TjKO'i ev yucuv Ael. N. A. 4. 34) : — very rarely c. gen. only, cv 
SI Swd/xios Tiiceis pLeydXr/^ thou art in great power, Hdt. 7. 157, nisi 
legend. /xeydXais. 3. to have come back, returned, Ar. Pax 265, 

275, Xen. An. 2. 1, 9, Dem. 479. 4 ; mostly, Wipoppov, vaKiv rjKeiv Trag., 
etc. 4. pleon. with a part., 77™ tpepojv I have cotne bringing (i.e. 

with), Soph.O. C. 579, cf. 357, Plat. Gorg. 518 D ; so, ^Kev a7aji'Id. Phaedo 
1 17 A ; i'lKets exojv ti Id. Gorg. 491 C, etc. ; — but with part, fut., like ep- 
Xo/xai, -qKoj cppdcrojv, dyyeXaiv, etc., I atn going, I intend to say, Eur. Phoen. 
706, 1075. 5. sometimes simply like 7i'7J'o/iai, Scofs tx^"'"''°^ V'^'^ 

(as in Virgil, sen deus immensi venias maris, for fias). Soph. O. T. 1519, 
cf. Aj. 636, El. 1201, etc.; aTro iroAiTeiwv toiovtcov i]/ceTe, ev als .. 
Thuc. 4. 126. II. of Things : — of meats, to have come to table, 

Ale.x. AevicaS. I ; ws rd nepKpepo/xeva fine npui rjp.ds were brought to us, 
Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 3 ; of reports, ciiot dyyeX'iri ijKei Hdt. 8. 140, cf. Soph. 
O. C. 1177 ; of events, Trfj/xa ijtcet rwi Aesch. Pr. 103, cf. Ar. Ran. 606, 
ete. ; C7r' dvopi ijicei fflov rekevTTj Soph. O. C. 1472 ; I'l'' 77/irei Td fiavrev- 
/mra what they have come to. Id. O. T. 953 ; dis avTov 77^01 pioTpa Id. El. 
713: — of Time, 77«ei rip.ap, vv^ Trag.; rj^ei iruXepLOS ap. Thuc. 2. 54; 
c; avTov rj^ei to heivuv Id. 6. 77. 2. like irpoarjico}, to concern, 

relate, or belong to, ttoi f\Kei \6yos ; to what do the words relate ? Seidl. 
Eur. Tro. 155 ; cTs l/i' 77/1-61 . . rd TrpdypLara, Lat. pertinent ad me, Ar. 
PI. 919 ; CIS efxe to eXXeivov 77'^ci will fall upon me, Xen. Cyr. I. 5, 13: 
often in part., rd els tovs kivSvvovs ijKovTa Antipho 139. 5 ; Ta eh nXov- 
Tov ijK. Plat. Eryx. 392 E; rd Trpos eiraivov, els <piXav6pa>Trlav ^«-. Polyb. 
12. 15, 9., 28. 15, 2, etc. 3. to depend upon, 77 vuTqp'ia em rrjv 

npeaPe'iav JjKe Dem. 350. 14. 4. c, inf., Tjice i^ol yevei . . irevOeiv 

it has come to me by birth .. , my birth lays it on me .. , Soph. O. C. 
738. 5. c. part., S icai vvv 'qiceiyevofievov which commonly happens 
even now, Polyb. 26. 2, 11. 

TjX, apoc. for fiXos, or for ^Aios, Euphor. 1 05 ; cf. 55 for Saijxa. 

TiXaivcj, Ep. for dXaivoj, to ivander, stray, T/XaivovTi Theocr. 7. 23 
(Meinekefor i/XaivovTai): — metaph. to luander in mind. Call. Dian. 251. 

i)\aKu,Ta, ojv, yd, only in pi. the ivool on the distaff, qXaKara (jTpw<pwa' 
dXinupcpvpa Od. 6. 53, 306, cf. 7. 105 ; rjX. OTpoipaXi^ere 18. 315. 

T|XdK(iTT] [kS], 77, Dor. T|XaKdTa, Eur., dXaKaTa, Theocr: (v. sub 
dpicvs) : — a distaff, Lat. coins, on which the wool is put, Od. 4. 135, 
cf. I. 357, II. 6. 491, Eur., etc.; 77 77A. toS drpduTOv the stalk of the 
spindle. Plat. Rep. 616 C: — metaph., yrjpaiyat .. -qXaKarriaiv with the 
fate of old age (so, breves colos a short span of life. Martial), C. I. 6280 
B. 18. II. like drpaKTOs, of many things spindle-shaped ; as, 1. 
one joint of a reed or cane, Theophr. H. P. 2. 2, I : a reed, = S6va^, 
Hesych. ; cf. iroXvrjXdicaTos. 2. an arrow, like arpaicTos, Hesych. ; 

cf. xP^'^V^'^"'^'''"^- 3. the vpper part of the mast, which was 

made to turn round, Ap. Rh. I. 565 (v. SchoL), Ath. 475 A. 4. a 

windlass, to draw up heavy nets, etc., elsewhere oVos, Schol. Thuc. 7.25. 

■^XaKa-rfiVcs, (uv, ol, large sea-fish, prob. of the funny kind, so called 
from their spindle-like form, Comici ap. Ath. 301 D. 

i)XaKaTOV, TO, supposed sing, of T^AdicaTa, q. v. 

i]X(i(n]v, T|XaTO, v. sub aXXofxai. 

TiXdptov, TO, Dim. of ^Aos, a small nail, Eust. Opusc. 305.66. 
fiXdo-a, v. sub. of eXavvai. 

TiXao-K(ii|o), lengthd. form of yXdaKaj, virb -nroXiv yXaoKa^aiv II. iS. 
281 ; c. acc. loci, h. Hom. Ap. 142. II. in Od. g. 457, c. acc, 

efiljv jxevos ijXaaKa^ei flees from, shuns my wrath, nisi h. 1. legend. 
■^XvaKa^ei, Ion. pro dXvaicd(ei, cf. Herm. Orph. Arg. 439. 

I'lXdo-KO), Ep. form of dXaivco (cf. jjXalvai), to wander, stray, roam about, 
[cAai^oi] avTois i'lXda'KOvaai, dvdXKiSes II. 13. 104 ; [^lufai] KaTd (TTa9- 
pLov voipivrj'iov r'lXda/covaiv II. 2. 470; of persons, Emped. 31, Dion. P. 
675, ^Adi7«a<,''es h. Hom. Apoll. I42. 

■liXaTO, V. sub dXdofiat. 

•pXSavc, V. sub dXSalvai. 

'HXcLaKos or 'HXiaKos, 77, ov, ^HAis) of or from Elis, Strabo 393: Ta 
'HAioKa the Antiquities of Elis, Paus. : — 01 'HAciokoi philosophers of the 
school of Elis, disciples of Phaedo, Diog. L. I. 17., 2. 105, 126. 

vjXtKTpa, rj, v. TfXeKTpov init. 


IjkiKTpCl'O? 

II. 


646 

ijXtKTpivos, ov, 7nade of fiXdirpov, Luc. V. H. I. 30 
ikining lihe it, vSwp Call. Cer. 29. 

■ij\£KTpov, Tu, and i^XeKxpos, 6 or 77, (for there is a great diversity of 
usage in the gender; in Horn, and Hes. it is indeterminate, neut. in Hdt. 
3. 115, Plat. Tim. 80 C and Theophr., masc. in Soph. Ant. I038 and late 
Prose, fem. in Ar. Eq. 532 (though here some write ij\(KTpuv, from 
a nom. TjXeicTpa). Electron, a word used thrice in Od., viz. in 4. 73, where 
Telemachus in the palace of Menelaus admires the brilliancy {aTepoiri]) 
Xpvaov -qKeicTpov re Koi dpyvpov ^5' e\e<pavTos : and in 15.460., 18. 
296, where of a gold necklace is said, that it was joined or set wit/i 
pieces of electron, jier ijXeKTpoiaiv eepro, iiXtKTpOLaLV itpjxtvov: — so 
in Hes. Sc. 142, the shield of Hercules riTavai Xtvicai t iXt<pavTi 
I'jXeKTpai 0' i/iroAa/HTTij erjv ^pvcSi ve (paelvo) : and in Ep. Horn. 15. 10, 
the rich bride is y\eicTpai tSePavTa, standing on a floor inlaid with electron : 
Soph, also (Ant. 1038) speaks of Tavu SopSeuv fiXtKTpov . . Kal tuv 
'IvSucov )(pv<yuv, and Pytheas ap. Ath. 465 D mentions it with gold 
and silver; Hdt. 3. 115 merely says it was brought from a river Eridanus 
in the extreme west of Europe ; while the vrjaot 'HAc/crpiSes are placed 
at the mouth of the Po by Strabo 2 15, in the North sea by Plin. 4. 30; 
and Ctesias says it came from India. So far we have nothing to tell us 
what it was. But Paus. (5. 12, 7), and Pliny (33. 23., 37. 2, ll) dis- 
tinguish electron into 1. amber, as it prob. is in Horn., Hes. and 
Hdt., certainly in Plat. Tim. 80 C, and later authors ; and, 2. a 
metallic compound of gold and silver, described by Strabo p. I46 as 
the mi.xed residuum {KaOap/ia) left after the first smelting of gold ore, 
and by Plin. as containing I part of silver to 4 of gold : — perhaps the 
pale gold {kevicus xp^<^^^) offered by Croesus at Delphi (Hdt. I. 50) was 
electron, and this is what Soph. 1. c. means by Sardian electron. It may 
be noted also that the coins of the Gr. cities in the west of Asia Minor 
contain an alloy of silver. — Many take it to be the metallic electron 
in Horn, and Hes., arguing that amber was unknown till the Phoe- 
nicians brought it in at a later period (though observe that the necklace 
described in Od. 15. 460 was a Phoenician gift, and note the ancient 
legend thit ijXficTpov was produced from the amber-iears of Phai?thon's 
sisters, cf. 'H^ids ii). — In Ar.Eq. 532, Cratinus is described as in his dotage 
— inTTinTovaujv rujv i)\ticTpwv kol rov tovov oiicir' evovTos, where the 
TjXticTpoi are prob. the pegs (aoAAoires) of his lyre. (The word is no 
doubt connected with riKticTOip, (v. Od. 18. 296, where it shines ijiXio^ 
ws), which notion runs through the prop, names 'HKtKTpa (mother of Iris, 
Hes. Th. 266), and "HXeicTpai (one of the gates of Thebes), 'HXfUTvuvr] 
(daughter of "HAios, Diod. 5. 56); cf. Skt. arkas (sol), arhis (splendor); — 
not from eXuo), (as Ar. 1. c. seems to take it), for the attractive quality 
of amber seems to have been first noticed by Thales, acc. to Diog. L. 

I. 24, cf. Plat. Tim. 80 C. — For a full investigation, v. Ukert in Zim- 
merm. Phil. Journ. 1838, nrs. 52-56, C. T. Newton Acts of Soc. of 
Lit., 1S66.) 

ViX£KTpo-<j)aTis, 6S, amber-gleaming, avyal Eur. Hipp. 741. 
■flXeiCTp'IiBir)?, ej, (cfSoj) amber-like, Hipp. 1 135 H, Philostr. 27. 
v|\«KTcdp, opos, (5, the beaming sun, Tiv^tai ira/xcpalvwv, aiar' -qXiic-otp 

II. 6. 515; ttiffr' TjXiKTojp 'TiTcplaiv 19. 398: — also Jire as an element, 

TC x^'"^ ■''f f"^^ ovpavus j'ldk OaXaaaa Emped. 263 : — an acc. -qXiic- 
Topa in Euphor. 74; gen. TjXfiCTajpos Choerob. in A. B. 1 200. — Cf. 
■fjXiKTpov sub fin. 

■flX€p,aTOS, Dor. dXf|xaTos, Of, (^Afos) idle, vain, trifling. Si ra; 
uX^jxaTO) tpvxa'i (so Seal, for the Ms. reading ahajxarcS) Theocr. 15. 4 ; 
of a person, Timo ap. Diog. L. 4. 42 ; lipovTr] Sotad. ap. Ath. 621 B ; 
kicrjISoXtri Anth. P. 6. 75 ; (pavTaa'ia lb. II. 350. Adv. -tws, Ap. Rh. 
4. 1206, Call. Cer. 91 ; so neut. pi. yXefiara Opp. H. 4. 590. 

■qXeos, Tj, ov, {dXij, dXao/xai) astray, distraught, crazed, <ppevai jjXd 
Od. 2. 243 ; also in apocop. form (pphas ryAe (like /ieAe for fxiXet in 
Att.),,Il. 15. 128 ; r}Ae(x pe'faj Call. Fr. 174, cf. 173 ; also lyAed as Adv. 
foolishly, Anth. P. 7. 639. 2. act. distracting, crazing, oTvos 

Od. 14. 464. II. another form dXeos (a, as it seems), cited in 

Hdn. Tr. 1J.0V. Aff . 4. 19, is expl. by /MTaios in E. M. 59. 45 ; so, o.Xeo(ppaiv 
u 77apa(ppajv, lb. : Hesych. also has dXaws (i. e. dAcds) ' o naXads, atppojv, 
AiaxvXos (cf. Schol. Ar. Lys. 9S7); and the Verb dXiucrffiii' • ixajpaiueiv. 

TjXeOaTO, V. sub dXavofxai, II. 

•qXTlXaTO, TiXTiXavTO, v. sub eXavvco. 

"HXia, Rhod. "AXia, to., a feast of the Sun, Ath. 561 E, Aristid. 1. 547. 

HXiaSirjs, ov, u, child of the Sun, Luc. Amor. 2 ; ot 'HXtdSai, an 
ancient family in Rhodes, Strabo 654, Diod. 5. 56. Cf. -^Xids. 

I'lXid^opai, fut. aaojiai. Dor. 2 sing. ?;Aid£e( (vulg. -d^ci?) Ar. Lys. 380; 
aor. -aadixrjv Id.Eq. 798: Dep. : — to sit in the court 'UXiaia, be aHeliast, 
At. Eq. 798, Vesp. 772 (with a play on the word, TjXidatL irpijs rjXiov), 
Lex ap. Dem. 716. 16. 

•f]Xiai;co, to bal-e in the sun, /J-a^ai Strab. 773: — Pass, to bask in the 
sun, Arist. H. A. 9. 5,7: to be hungup, like k^r]Xid(aj,'Lxx (2 Sam. 21. 14). 

TjXiaia, T), at Athens, a public place or hall, in which the chief law- 
court was held, Ar. Eq, 897 ; cf. rjXia(ofiat. 2. the supreme court, 
before which all offences liable to public prosecution (ypacp-q) were tried, 
such as u/3p(S, Lex ap. Dem. 529. 19. — The regular number of 'UXiaarat 
was 6000, annually chosen by lot from citizens above the age of 30. 
After the time of Pericles, the whole body was subdivided into 10 bodies 
of 500 each (reserving 1000 to fill up vacancies), and each 'HAiacrr?;? 
received a fee {rpiw^oXov) for his day's service. II. = dA('a, q. v. 

n^XifiKos, Dor. dXiaicos, rj, ov, of the sun, kvicXos 17A. the sun's orbit, 
the ecliptic (v. eKXavTiKus), Diod. i. 98 ; ^A. (sub. kvkXos), 6, Cleomed. 
I. 4, etc. ; e/cX(i\f/is yX. Diog. L. 1. 23 ; eVos, UTtKpavos dX., at Rhodes, 
Meineke Com. Fr. 2. 747., 5. 52. 

TjXids, dSos, fj, fem. of foreg., d«T(j Orac. ap. Luc. Alex. 34; 'Volos ^ 


I'lXlKia. 

Id. Amor. 7. II. 'HAidSes, ai, daughters of the Sun, who were 

changed into poplars and wept amber, Parnienid. 9, Ap. Rh. 4. 604, 
Plin. 37. 2, II; 7) 'HAids a'iyeipos Philostr. 190. 
ijXiucns, ecus, fi, = rjXiaiais, exposure to the sun, Dio C. 59. 7. 
i|Xiacri,s, (ais, ^, right of sitting in the 'HXiaia, Jusj. ap. Dem. 747. 8. 
T|Xiao-T-r]piov, TO, a place for sunning oneself, Strabo 815, Galen. 
f,Xiao-TT|3, ov, 6, {rjXiala 2) aHeliast, Ar. Vesp. 206, 891, Eq. 255, etc. 
i)Xi.acrTi.K6s, 17, ov, of, for, or like a Heliast, yipwv Ar. Vesp. 195 ; 
b^oXus Id. Nub. 863 ; opicos Dem. 706. 26, Hyperid. Euxen. 49. 
TjXi-auYTlS, t's, (011717) gleaming like the sun, xpvaos E. M. 425. 24. 
•qXido), to be like the sun, Kojjiri fjXiwaa Anacreont. 16. 5, HeUod. 3. 
4. II. to expose to the sun, rds CFTa(pvXds Arist. Probl. 20. 35, 2. 

-f[Xi,paTas, ov, o, haunting the heights, rpdyos Antiph. KvkX. 2. 3, cf. 
Anaxil. KipK. I (where for 54X<paKas yXiPdrovs, perhaps -tiaras should 
be restored). 

I'lXiPttTos, Dor. dXCP-, ov, high, steep, always in Hom. as epith. of 
rocky crags {irtTpij or irerpai), II. 15. 273, 619., 16. 35, Od. 10. 88., 13. 
196; so in Hes. Th. 675, 786, Sc. 422, Theogn. 176, Pind. O. 6. no, 
Aesch. Supp. 351, Eur. Supp. 80, Theocr. 26. 10, etc. ; also as epith. of 
epos, dicpTj, €p'nrvat, Trvpyos Ap. Rh. 2. 169, etc. ; of the Olympian throne 
of Zeus, Ar. Av. 1732 ; in h. Hom. Ven. 268, if the passage is correct, 
even of high trees : — in Od. 9. 243, the Cyclops -qXi^aTov TreTprjv kiTfOrjue 
Bvprjoiv, where it seems to denote the enormous height or size of the 
rock ; whence later Poets were led to use it simply as enormous, huge, 
IxiXea rjX. Opp. H. 5. 66; (rx^StTj Q^Sm. 11. 312. — The word is poet., 
yet occasionally found in Prose, high, irirpai 7;A. Xen. An. I. 4, 4; 
TOTTOi Polyb. 4. 41, 9; Tr.'roGS Strabo 818; Kpr^ixvoi Luc. Merc. Cond. 
10; Sivdpa Agatharch. M. Rubr. p. 61; and sometimes here also in the 
sense of enormous, vast, Kv/xa, (TKia't Plut. 2. 163 C, 935 F. II. 
like Lat. alius, deep, abysmal, profound, dvTpai (v ijXi^aTai Hes. Th. 
483 ; Tdprapoi 77A. Stesich. 81 ; 7)A. vnd Kcvd/xoKTi Eur. Hipp. 732 ; 
TTeXdytaaiv iv yX. Opp. H. 3. 171 ; aaicbv yX. Damox. 'Swrp. I. 22 ; 
€VTjdeia Porph. Abst. I. 12. (The word is commonly regarded as a 
compd. of yXios, palvw, traversed only by the sun, i. e. inaccessible, pre- 
cipitous : but then its application to utTpy in Od. 9. 243, as also to dvrpov, 
tdprapos, k€v6/xujv is forced and improbable. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. refers 
it to ryAfds (dXiT(iv), synon. with dParos or hvafiaTos, inaccessible, 
whether of height or depth (in which case yXi^aros is a shortd. form of 
yXiTuParos, cf. yXiroixyvos, yXnotpyus). — Hes3'ch. however quotes dXiip 
zs = iriTpa, and perhaps the orig. sense of yXifiaTOs is simply craggy, 
precipitous ; cf. yXifidras!) 

■i]Xi6a, Adv., {aXis) enough, Lat. satis multum, XytSa .. cvvtXdaaaixiv 
yXiOa TToXXyv II. 11. 677 ; in Od. always yXiOa -RoXXy, 5. 483., 9. 330., 
14. 215., 19. 443: very much, exceedingly, or perhaps rather suddenly, 
Hke d&p()oi%, Ap. Rh. 3. 342., 4. 177, 1265. II. (ryAeo's) iii vain, hke 

y.aTqv, Call. Lav. Pall. 124, Ap. Rh. 2. 283 ( = fidTrjv in 281); cf. rjX'idios. 

TiXiQidJo), to speak or act idly, foolishly, Ar. Eq. 1 1 24. 

T|Xt9i.os, Dor. dXi9-, a, ov, (yXtda IJ) idle, vain, random, xoAo? Pind. 
P. 3. 21; ;3e'Aos Aesch. Ag. 366; oSds Theocr. 16. 9. II. of 

persons, stupid, foolish, silly, like fidratos, Hdt. I. 60, Eur. Cycl. 537, 
Ar. Ach. 443, etc. ; yXlBiov Odppos Bapptiv Plat. Phaedo 95 C ; yXidiw- 
repos Xen. Symp. 3, 6 ; -wTarm Ar. Eccl. 765 : — yXiOiuv [Ictti], c. inf., 
Arist. Pol. 3. 15, 4, Antiph. Boiojt. I. Adv. -icuj, Lys. 92. 34, Plat. 
Theaet. 180D; neut. yXiOiov as Adv., Ar. Nub. 872. 

t|Xi9i.6tt)S, yros, y, folly, silliness, Cratin. Tlvr. 9, Plat. Rep. 560 D, al. 

YjXiGioo), to make foolish, distract, craze, Aesch. Pr. 1061. 

T|Xt9L(i8T]S, (J, (fiSoj) like a fool, Philostr. 558. 

T|Xi.9novT], y, one who makes foolish or distracts, epith. of the Furies, 
Epigr. Gr. 1136. 5. 

■fiXiKia, Ion. -If], Dor. dXiKia, 77, iJiXi^) time of life, age, Lat. aetas, 
yv TTws yXiic'iTjv aidtcraerai, yd' iXcqarj yypas II. 22. 419 ; yypaiuv fxcpos 
dXticias Pind. P. 4. 280 ; napd tov dXiKias ioiKora xpoJ'oi' Id. O. 4. fin. ; 
T-fjvh' TjX. doTuiv, i.e. their old age, Aesch. Pers. 914; — acc. used absol., 
in age, veos yXiKiyv Hdt. 3. I34 ; Iricov ewv yXudyv irivre icai A' Id. 2. 
26, cf. Xen. Cyn. 2, 3 ; so in dat., yXi/c'iq en Tore &v veos Thuc. 5. 43 ; 
TrpoeXyXvSws rrj yX. Xen. Hell. 6. I, 4 ; — also, inij rys yXiKias from his 
age. Plat. Lach. 180 D ; al Si yXiiclav aroicoi Id. Theaet. 149 C ; ol iv rfj 
avrrj yX. Thuc. I. 80; Todxp^iov rys yX. Id. 2.44; orav .. tov yevvdv 
kK^Siai rfjv yX. Plat. Rep. 461 B ; iroppaj rys yX. advanced in years. Id. 
Gorg. 4S4 C ; vpoyKoiv is paSv rys yX. Ar. Nub. 514, cf. Plat. Phaedr. 
279 A ; 6 Trap' rjXiKiav vovs beyond one's age, Menand. Monost. 690: — 
in pi., (V dvdcraii rafs ^A. Plat. Rep. 412 E, cf. Legg. 625 B, al. 2. 
mostly, like y[iy, the flower or prime of life from about 17 to 45, man's 
estate, manhood, Iv dXiKiq Ttpwrq Pind. N. 9. 99 ; iv yXiic'iq tlvai to be 
of age, Plat. Rep. 461 B, al. ; c. inf., e. g. orpareveadai for service, Hdt. 
I. 209, cf. Dem. 42.9; auT^ 77 77A. tov v(bv KareKpivev Antipho 1 28. 16 ; 
so, yXiKiav ex^if, ds ^A. iXOav Plat. Euthyd. 306 D, Theaet. 142 E; 
yXiKtav e'xeii', c. inf., to be of fit age for doing, Hdt. I. 2og, Plat. Theaet. 
146 B ; yXiKias nerix^v Thuc. 7. 60 ; o'l iv yXiKtq men of serviceable 
age. Id. 8. 75, Dem. 42. 9 ; iarpaTfvpiivos dirdcras Tas iv yXiiciq 
arpaTaas Dem. 545. 15 ; ivTui yXimas Lys. 195. 22; 77 KaOearyKvla 
yX. maturity, Thuc. 2. 36: — of women, womanhood, marriageable age, 
Hipp. Coac. no, Dem. 1352. 12, Aeschin. 26. 8., 27. 28; r^iv yXiKiav 
KaTajx^fixpajxevos Isae. 64. 40. 3. youthful heat and passion, yXiKtri 

Kal evfiw (TTLTpineiv Hdt. 3. 36, cf. 7. 18. 4. chastity, virginity, 

Aeschin. 26. 7. II. as collective Noun, = 01 yXiices, those of the 

same age, fellows, comrades, La.t. juventa, Ss yXuuyv iKiKacrTO tyx^'i H- 
16. 808, cf. Pind. P. I. 145 :— esp. those of the military age, rys yX. 
diTovayi iv rats vavo't Lys. 195. 17, cf. Thuc. 3. 67., 8. I, etc.: — also 
men of any age, naiSaiv re .. ical wdays yX. Plat. Legg. 959 E. III. 


ibne, ravra ■^XiKirjv urj icara AaTov about the time of Laius, Hdt. 5. 
59, cf. 60, 71 ; rjktKi-qv TiTpaKoatois 'irtai . . iTp(al3vT(povs 2. 53. IV. 
an nge, generaltoit, Lat. saeculiim, ivi t^s vvv jjX. Isocr. 75 E ; Trpo rf/s 
^/XfTtpas y\. Dinarch. 95. 10; ds TTjv vvv ^uiaav rjXLidav Dem. 1392. 
12 ; TToWah 'iixirpoadtv rjXiidais Plut. Pcricl. 27. V. of the 

body, stature, groivth, as being a sign of age, Hdt. 3. 16, Plat. Euthyd. 
271 B, Dem. 1024. 26; avSpos y/j-idTaSialovs rds t/K. Luc. V. H. i. 10; 
even of ike height of a pillar. Id. Syr. D. 28. 

■qXiKidJop-ai, Pass, to grow to manhood, Herm. in Stob. Eel. I. 1098 : 
in Byz. also iiXiKiooiiai, with ■qXiiciaxjis, y, =yKiKia. 

i]\tKH»>Tt)S, ov, 6, an equal in age, felloiv, comrade, friend, Lat. aeqiialis, 
Hdt. 5. 71, Ar. Nub. 1006, Andoc. 7. 28; ^A.. rivi Lys. 161. 22; ijius 
7j\. Plat. Apol. 33 D ; fjk. Kal eraipoi Id. Symp. 183 C, al. : — fern. -fiXi- 
KtMTis, iSof, Plut. 2. 554 A, Luc. D. Marin. 15. 2 ; jjA. Icrop'ia con- 
temporary history, Plut. Pericl. 13 ; irpd^eis t/K. Diod. I. 58 : c. dat. 
contemporaneous with, lb. 2 ; c. gen., Themist. 18 A. 

i]XiKos [r], T), ov, as big as, voaos tis ; Answ., iUKp6s, fjXlicoi MoAo)!', 
Ar. Ran. 55 ; ri ToaovTov iippiaev, tjX'lkov .. Dem. 562. 7 '■ great or 
powerful as, Lat. quantus. Id. 67. I. 2. of age, as old as, dvSpa. . 

TjXiitov 6ovKvhl5r]v Ar. Ach. 703 ; roiaiv rjXiKOiai vwv = TrjKiKois ijK'mvi 
vSi Id. Eccl. 465 ; ol yK'iKoi eyu = Tr]\tiioi rjX'iKoi iyw. Plat. Lach. 180 
D : — rare in Trag., opS? jxlv r/fids, r/Kifcoi . . of what various ages ■ . , 
Soph. O. T. 15. 3. in indirect questions, ho2v big, how great, &v 

iSaj yap r/Xiicoy IxOvv oaov Ti/xuiaiv Antiph. N^av. I. 6; often in ex- 
pressions of wonder, Oav/xd<na ^A.(Va extraordinarily great, as in Lat. 
mirum quaniinn, Dem. 348. 24, cf. 469. 18 ; so, ^ityiara Tj\t/ca Luc. 
Merc. Cond. 13: also how small, Lat. quantulns, Luc. Hermot. 5. — In 
questions tttjXikos, answered by ttjX'ikos or t7)\ikovto;. 

TjXi^, Dor. a\i.|, iKos, 6, 17, of the same age, Karmdovaa TraiSos . . haXbv 
TjKuc , of Meleager's torch, Aesch. Cho. 607 ; hpv^ Ap. Rh. 2. 479 : — 
but mostly in pL, jSocs . . ijXiKfs, kro<p6poi Od. 18. 373 ; aXiKd oi'a vap- 
Oivoi Find. P. 3. 30 ; £/c/>' ^Xi/icav vtavidajv Ar. Thesm. 1030, cf. Antipho 
121. 26. 2. as Subst. a fellow, comrade, ol TjKitcts Hdt. I. 34., 2. 

32, Ar. Vesp. 245 ; ^Kifch 6' j]0r]s i/J-rjs Aesch. Fers. 681; rov TjkLica 
TovSe Ar. Ach. 336; proverb., ^Ai^ ^\iKa repTrei Plat. Phacdr. 240 C, 
Arist. Rhet. I. 11, 25, al. II. later c. gen. lilte, resemhlijig, 

Wern. Tryph. 637. 

TjXio-pX-rjTos, ov,=fjXi6^oXos, Eur. Bacch. 14, Ael. N. A. 8. 26. 

Tl\ioj3o\60[iai, Pass, to be sim-burnt, Zenob. 5. 53: — TjXioPoAia, ^, 
sun-light, Eccl. : — t]\i,6-|3o\os, ov, sun-burnt, Theophr. C. P. 4. 12, 3. 

•q\io-€i8Tis, «, lihe the sun, brig/it and beaming, —tiBiOTaTos, Plat. 
Rep. 508 A, 509 A, Galen., etc. Adv. -Scuj, Eccl. 

•f]\io-9a\-i7T|s, h, warmed by the sun, Hesych. 

•f]\io0€p«a>, to sun oneself, Galen. 6. p. 84. 

^\io9«pT|s, is, (9tpw) ivarmcd in the sun, E. M. 58. I. 

■f)\io-KdT)s, fs, («d(u, /caiai) sun-burnt, Luc. Lexiph. 2 

T|\ioKaia, 7/, exposure to the szot, Paul. Aeg. 3. 6. 
yind. corrects yXiouaiais into rjXioKaiai. 

TiXio-Ka.[j.ivos, 6, a room exposed to the sun, for winter use, Flin. Ep. 2. 
17, 20, C. I. 3148. 43. 

■^Xio-ica,v9dpos, ov, the dung-beetle, called sun-beetle, because it was the 
Egyptian hieroglyphic for the sun, cited from Alex. Trail. 

■f)Xi6-Kav<7TOS, ov, {icalw) =yXioKarjs, Theocr. 10. 27. 

tiXio-ktOitos, ov, sun-burnt, Aesch. Supp. 155, restored by Wellauer for 
StuicTvirov (as the Med. Ms. gives it, — not ij Siuktvttov). 

TiXio-[iu,VT|s, Is, suji-mad, mad for love of the sun, epith. of the cicada, 
At. Av. 1096. 

TiXio-p,6p(J>os, ov, sun-shaped, Poeta ap. Ath. 542 E. 

i|Xi6ojA.ai, Pass, to live in ike sun, be exposed to the sun, ^Xiw^ivos, opp. 
to iaKiaTpatpTjKujs, Flat. Rep. 556 D : — of places, otrus rj 7^ rjXiwdy 
Theophr. C. P. 3. 4, i ; to rjXiov/j.evov a sunny spot, Xen. Oec. 19, 18, 
Arist. de An. 2. 8, 6. 2. to be sun-struck, fjXiovaOai Trjv KtcpaX-qv 

Hipp. Aer. 282 ; or sun-burnt, Muson. ap. Stob. 18. 3. 3. to be 

illuminated by the sun-light, Arist. Frobl. 16. I. 

■fiXio-Trais, 6, fj, a Sun-day child, C. I. 9727. 

n]Xi6-iT£p.irTos, ov, sent by the sun, Sibyll. 13. 151, 164. 

i]Xi.6-TT€-rrTos, ov, ripened in the sun, aratpis Hippiatr. 171 A. 

■f)Xi.6-irovs, TToSos, u, =TjXioTp6inov, Diosc. 4. 193. 

i^Xios, u. Dor. aXios (Soph. Tr. 96, El. 824), Ep. t|c'Xios, as always in 
Horn, (except in Od. 8. 271, where it is commonly taken as a prop, n.) 
and Hes. ; Dor. deXios in Find., Call., and in lyric passages of Soph, and 
Eur., V. atXios : (v. sub fin.) : — the sun. For the sun's rising, Hom. uses 
avilvai, avopovtLv, and (in Od. 10. 192) avavieaOai : the later words are 
ovaTiXXiiv (cf. uvaToXi], TeXXoj), dviax^iv, etc. ; of the setting, ovvai, 
KaraSvvai, mostly in panic, (cf. Svais) : — cpdos rjeXioio is with Hom. 
sometimes daylight, sometimes the light of life, ipdv (paos yeXtoio to 
live, II. 18.61, etc. ; also, W iieXiai re Kal ovpavai doT^pdtvTi vaterdovai 
II. 4. 44 ; so, tSiv v(p' TjX'iai dp'iaTr] Eur. Ale. 151 ; ovKiT etvai vij>' 

TjX'ito to cease to live, lb. 394; also, vwo yXlov iajpaaOai Thuc. 2. I03 ; 
bird Tuv ^Xmv Dem. 316. 16, etc. Hom. represents the Sun as rising 
from Ocean, ascending the heaven, and again plunging into Ocean, II. 7. 
422., 8. 485., 18. 239, Od. 3. I., 10. 191., 19. 433", cf. h. Merc. 68 : later 
Poets describe him as carried back from West to East through Ocean in 
a golden cup, Mimnerm. 12, cf. Arist. Meteor. 2. 2, 6; kweiSdv tjX. 
rpaiT^, of the solstice, Ar. Eccl. 416. — The Sun furnished the earliest 
mode of determining the points of the heaven ; hence vpbs r/Si t -ijtXiiv 
T€, i. e. towards the East, opp. to rrpbs (uipov, for Hom. only marked 
two points, E. and W., and called them the rising end setting, light and 
darkness, morning and evening (v. sub ^orpos), elV iiri 6f£i' 'iaj<n vpos 
rju) T TjtXiov re, ar kir apiUT€pd TOiye jroTi (uipov i)ep6tVTa, II. 12. 239, 


sq. 

-In Diog. L. 7. 


647 

cf. Nitzsch Od. 9. 26 ; uaaoL valouai vpus yS) r yiXiov re, 1)0' 'daaot 
fi(Tuma6e ttoti (6(j>ov Od. 13. 240 ; Hdt. 7- 58 also opposes Trpbs yw re 
Kal rjX'iov dvaToXds to npds taniprjv, whereas he called the N. and S. 
the tipper and lower parts ; so, rd wpbs yai re Kal yXiov dvareXXovra 
Id. 4. 40; ol an' r/Xlov dvaroXkwv the eastern .. , Id. 7. 70; cf. dirjy- 
XiojTTjs, the East wind. In later writers, Trpos yXtov was the South, cf. 
Nitzsch Od. 10. 190. 2. day, like Lat. sol. Soph. El. 424: a day. 

Find. O. 13. 51, Eur. Hel. 652, Pseudo-Luc. Fhilopatr. 4. 26, etc.: later 
also ayear, Herodes ap. Stob. 591. 32, cf. Sillig Catull. 5. 4., 8. 3, 8. 3. 
sun-shine, sun's heat, yXio? troXvs Luc. Navig. 35, cf. Hermot. 25 ; ttoXvv 
Tijv TjXiov ijirpaivitv, of a sun-burnt person. Id. adv. Indoct. 3, Rhet. 
Fraec. 9: — in pi. sun-beams, Theophr. de Sign. I. 22; also hot sunny 
days, like Lat. soles, Thuc. 7. 87, Arist. G. A. 5. 5, 9. 4. metaph. 

sun-shine, brightness, rfjs ^vxys Plut. 2. 994 E, cf. Artemid. 2. 36, 
etc. II. as prop, n., Helios, the sun-god, often in Hom., though 

it is often dub. whether he means the sun or the god ; — Wolf mostly 
prefers the prop, n., even in npos 'US/ re 'UeXtov te, because of the 
fondness of the Greeks for impersonation. Hom. makes him son of 
Hyperion. Later, Helios was identified with Apollo or Phoebus, Aesch. 
Theb. 859, etc., cf. Cic. N. D. 2. 27, etc. (The old form seems to 
have been afeXtos {djieXioV fjXiov, KpijTes Hesych.) ; cf. old Lat. Auselius 
(east uind), akin to aurora (ausosa), avws, yujs. — The other word for the 
Sun, aetpios, Lat. Sol, prob. belongs to a diff. Root, Curt. Gr. Et. no. 61 2.) 

'HXio-crtpdms, v, an Egyptian divinity, C. I. 8514. 

■qXio-o-Komos, ov, looking to the sun : ^X. Ti6vfiaXos, the sun-spurge. 
Euphorbia hel., Diosc. 4. 165 ; iiXio<7K6mov, t6, in Arist. Plant. 1.4, 1 1. 

TiXio-o-Tep'r)S, ts, depriving of sun, i. e. shading from the sun, epith. 
of the Thessalian hat. Soph. O. C. 313; Coraiis suggests TjXioCTeyTis, 
Nauck TjXioffKeiTTjs. 

i|Xio-o-Tlj3Tis, c-s, sun-trodden, dvToXai Aesch. Fr. 79I. 

i)Xi.o-Tp6mov, TO, the heliotrope, a plant which follows the sun with its 
flowers and leaves, hsrba Solaris or solstitialis, solago, hel. Europaeum 
Linn., Theophr. H. F. 7. 3, I, Diosc. 4. 193, cf. Nic. Th. 678: sometimes 
called ^A. to fitya, to distinguish it from to fiiKpov, croton tinctorius. 
Linn., turn-sole, Diosc. 4. 194: cf. also J^Aioirouj, r/XioaKomos. II. 
a sun-dial, Moschion ap. Ath. 207 F, Plut. Dio 29, Schol. Ar. Av. 997, 
etc. : cf. TToAos. III. a green stone streaked with red, blood-stone, 

Flin. H. N. 37. 60. 

ilXioTpoTTOs, 6,=ijXiOTp6Tnov 1, Diosc. Noth. 4. 193. 

■qXio-cjjTjTis, ts, grown in the su7i, Diosc. 4. 13. 

i]XL6-<j)VTov, TO, a name for the yew, Diosc. 4. I44. 

ijXiooj, only used in Pass. yXioofiai, q. v. 

T|Xi(rKos, 6, Dim. of ^Aor, a little nail, Ar. Fr. 296. 

T^XiTC, V. sub dXiTa'ivai. 

■qXiTTjs, ov, 0, {i]Xios),=-fjXioeiSTjs, Damasc. inPhot.Bibl. 349. 27. 
■fjXiTis, i5os, Tj, {fjXos) of or like nails, ijX. Xeirls iron that scales off 
from nails, Diosc. 5. 89, 
T|XtT0-sp-y6s, ov, missing the work, failing in one's aim, Anth.P. 7. 210. 
•fiXiT6-[.n)Vos, ov, missing the right month, i.e. untimely born, II. 19. 
118, Anth. P. 12. 228 : v. d.XiTTjpL(pos. 

■f|Xl4>dp|AaKos, r], a plant useful to staunch blood, Timag. ap. Stob. 
541- 23- 

•t)Xn|/, nros, 6, a Dorian shoe (v. avyXtiros), Schol. Theocr. 4. 56. 

i|Xiu)Stis, es, = ^Aio6i5i7S, Chaerem. ap. Ath. 60S C. 

■fiXi-coiTos, ov, lit by the sun's eye, ovpavds Soph, and Eur. ap. Philod. ; 
cf. Gomperz Stud. Here. fasc. 2. p. 22. 

■!|Xia)cris, €0)5, T], (fiXiooixai) expostire to the sun, Theophr. C. P. 6. 16, 
5, Se.xt. Emp. P. 3. 16. 

YlXiu)TT)S, ov, 6, fem. -wTis, i5os : (yXios) : — cf the sun, dicTiv' i? 
yXiwTiv Soph. Tr. 697 ; j/eAioiTis ai'yXrj Anth. P. 7. 601 ; ol rjXiSjTai 
the inhabitants of the sun, Luc. V. H. I. 17. II. yXLUTis, fj. Ion. 

name for the moon, as if fem. of yXios : whereas at Carrae the sun was 
worshipped as Lunus, or masc. of Luna. 

T^XKir)(re, v. sub kXKeai. 

TlXXr)-yop-r)|XfVcos, Adv. part. pf. pass, of aXXtjyopeoj, Tzetz. ad Hes. 
■qXo-K OTTOS, o, {icdiiTQi) a nail-smith. Gloss. 

•f]X6o[Jiai, to he secured with nails, yXwixiva KarTvp-ara Clem. Al. ^40. 

•fjXo-TraYTis, £S, (irriyvvnt) fixed with nails, Manctho I. 1 49. 

•fiXo-TrXTjKTOs, ov, hurt by a nail, Hippiatr. 121. 16. 

TjXos, Dor. aXos, o, a nail : in Hom. never used to fix or fasten, but 
only for ornament, a nail-head or stud, \_crKTjnTpov^ xP""'^'"" yXoicrc 
Trenapfiivov II. I. 246; kv Si ol [roi f(<J>6i] ^Xoi X'pi'<^f'<" Trdp(paivov II. 
II. 29, cf. 633, Ath. 488 B, C ; hence the stars, supposed to be set 
like studs in the solid sphere, are called ^Ao(, Lewis Astr. of Anc. p. 
95. 2. after Hom. a nail to fasten with. Find. P. 4. 125; ^Aot 

aiSypoi Kal ^vXivoi Xen. Cyn. 9, 12, etc. ; of shoe-nails, Theophr. Char. 
4 : — proverb., yXco tKKpoieiv tuv fjXov Luc. Laps. 7 ! " ^Aos (sc. 

eKKpoverat) Arist. Pol. 5. II, 3, cf. Eust. 126. 13, Suid., and v. 
TrdtraaAoj. II. anything like a nail, a ivart, knot, callus on the 

hands or feet, Theophr. Ign. 37, Nic. Th. 272 ; on the eye. Medic; also 
on plants, esp. the olive, Theophr. H. P. 4. 14, 3, Diosc. I. 136. 

\lX6s, supposed nom. of the vocat. ^Ae, v. sub 7;Aeoj. 

■?jXocnjvT), f/, — fjXiOioTTjs, Nic. Al. 420. 

ilXc-Tv-rros, ov, (Tvirrai) fixed or pierced by nails, Nonn. Jo. 20. v. 20. 
T^XTrcTO, V. sub iXirojiai. 

rjXcrd[xi]v, an aor. I occurring in Simon. Iamb. 21 (where Bgk. hi-ijXaa- 
fj-rjv) and Ibyc. 48 : in the former place it is commonly referred to eiAm 
(cf. the Hom. forms iXaav, 'iXaai) ; but yXaaro in Ib3X. seems to be 
sync, for fjXdffaTo (from iXavvai), v. E. M. 428. 28. 

T^XtiYaJo), (^Avf) to overshadow, only found in compd. iirqX-. 


648 t'jXuyaioi; 

T|\tiYaTos, a, or, shadowy, darlt, Suid. 

■flXvYT) [C], 17, a shadozv, shade, darkness: metaph.. dlicTjs yKvyrj ike 
darkness, intricacies of a lawsuit, Ar. Ach. 6S4, — tiXv|- (Jma is cited in 
A. B. 1 199, cf. eirfjXv^ : but for the Adj. form r'lKvyan' optwv in Hesych., 
■q\v-f'iojv or f/Kvyaiajv must be restored, Bgk. Archil. 69. (V. \iiyTj.) 

■i\Kvyi^h), = y\vya(aj : yKvyKTjxivos Hesych. 
, i^XtjGov, V. sub ipxojJtat. 

•fjXvJ, vyos, 6, Tj, V. sub ij\vyrj. 

y\Kv^a, V. sub aXvaicw. 

if|Xvcr£i], 37. = t)Xv(Tls, (jSos, Hesych., cf. E. M. 497' 9- 
'HXOcriov TreSioj', to, ihe Elysia?t Jields, Lat. Elysium, Od. 4. 563, sq. 
in pi., Anth. P. append. 278. Horn, places it on the west border of the 
earth, near to Ocean ; favoured heroes passed thither without death, and 
lived happy under the rule of Rhadamanthys : Hesiod's Elysium is in 
the ixaKapMv VTjaoi, Op. 169; as is Pindar's, O. 2. 1 29: from these 
legends arose the fabled Atlantis, and Elysium was placed in the nether 
world, as opp. to Tartarus, Virg., etc. II. later, x'^p'"^ i)Xvaia 

and ivrjKvaLa were places struck by lightning, and so devoted to some 
god, Lat. bidentalia, Casaub. Pers. 2. 27. 

HXvo-ios, a, ov, Elysian, aiipai Anth. P. append. 51. 2 2, cf. Epigr. Gr 
1046. 58. 

■qXCiTis, foi?, y, = (\(vaii, a step, PpaSvrrovv yX. airevSav Eur. Hec. 
67; mjKvrjv 0aivetv t^\. Id. Phoen. 844; iTtKpdv hiuKoiv rjK, Id. H. F. 
I041 : — for Aesch. Ag. 251, v. Dind. 

viXvcrKdfco, V. r)\aaica^m. _ 

•fiX<j>ov, V. sub a\(paiv(M. 

TjXw, V. sub Okies ico^iai. 

T|Xa)fi.T)V, V. sub aXaoixai. 

t|Xcot6s, 17, iiv, (fjXuaj) nailed, nail-shaped, Paul. Aeg. 6. 66. 

•fjfjta, TO, (irjixi) that which is thrown, a dart, javelin, rjixaaiv tvXtv api- 
Ctoi best at darting, II. 23. 891 : hence i]fJ.ojv, q. v. 

T|(ji,a96cis, (craa, ev, Ep. for d^-, (d'yua^os), sandy, inHom. always epith. 
of the Elean Pylos. IIuAoio I'l/Jia&ifVTo^, cf. Hes. Sc. 360; so that if IliiXos 
be fern, (as in Apollod. 2. 7, a), the Adj. must be declined ijjiadods, -dcr. 
Strab. (344) derives it from a river Amalhos, Elis not being sandy ; but 
Pylos was not far from the coast, and the epith. refers to the sand-hills 
■of the shore, v. Schol. II. 2. 77 ; also, ijixa&uiaaa I'/iuiv Ap. Rh. I. 932. 

■?||jLai, ^fl-ai, ^arai (but KaO-rjTat Ar.Lys. 597, Plat.), yfieOa, fjcTTe, yvrai 
Call. Fr. 122, Ep. tiaTai II. 10. lOO, t'aTai 3.134 {tcaTiaTat Hdt.I.199); 
imperat. -f/ao Hom., TjaOai (icad-) Aesch. Pr. 916 ; subj. and opt. only in 
the compd. Ka9-; inf.fjaBat; part, iji^evo;: — \mp(. ijfiriv, T/ao, ^aro (but 
eitadrjTO, ica0-rjTO, v. Ka6rjjj.at), dual yaSrjV (i-qad-qv Orph. Arg. 813), pi. 
TjfifOa (i]p.<a6a Eur. I. A. 88), ^a9( Cratin. 'OS. 4, yvTo, Ep. eiaro II. 

7. 61, earo lb. 414, (icaTiaTo Hdt. 8. 73. (Curt, refers the word to 
^H5, cf. Skt. as, ase (sedeo) ; and . denies its connexion with y'EA, 
((oiAat.) To be seated, sit, very freq. in Hom. and also used in Att. 
Poets, the compd. Ka8r)p.ai being used in Att. Prose: — often in Hom. 
with collat. sense, to sit still, sit idle, II. 2. 255., 18. 104, etc.; fiaBai 
(V dpTji'T) Callin. 3 ; kcut' oikovs ticrus yfxevw ttovwu Eur. Fr. 10 : — of an 
army, to sit down, lie encamped, l\.l^.'J40., 24.542; iruXiv dfxipl 18.509; 
TrpoaOe Tdxion/ Eur. Suppl.664: — of a spy, to lurk, II. 18. 523; and so 
metaph., Trpoi f/jci ipv\a Qapcros Tjarai, c. inf., Eur. Ale. 604: — to lie hid, 
fiar' ivl Tpcuctii' dyoprj K(KaXvixfi(voi i'lriTw, i. e. in the wooden horse, Od. 

8. 503, cf. 512 : — of magistrates, (v dpxai^ i]fj.€voi Eur. Andr. 699, cf. 
Aesch. Ag. 183 : — later, also of things, as temples, votive offerings, etc., 
to lie, Ipuv rjrTTai Hdt. 9. 57; €ni arfyos itpov ijvTai icaXnihes Call. Fr. 
122, cf. Luc. Syr. D. 31, Jac. Anth. P. p.,932 ; Tjfiivco ev X'^PV 
xipTa>) = (laiJ.(vfj in a low, sunken place, Theocr. 13. 40. — Con- 
struct. : mostly with a prep., expressing at or on.., tvt h'uppw II. 16. 
403, cf. Aesch. Pers. 366, etc. ; iirl Kopveprjs II. 14. 157 ; iir ecrxd- 
pair Aesch. Eum. 806; -rrapd, kXioit) II. I. 330, etc.; dvd Vapydpw 
15. 153; also c. dat., 'OXvpLirw 13. 524., 21. 389, etc.; kper/xois at the oar, 
Eur. Cycl. i6:' — rarely c. ace, crtX/ja atpivuv ijij.ivwv seated on .. , Aesch. 
Ag. 183; Si^ofVTov Ko'na^ Eur. Rhes. 547, cf. Elmsl. Bacch. 38, and 
V. sub KaOl^oj II : — often with the part, of Verbs which denote a certain 
state of mind, Tjixai . . dXiyriireXewv II. 15. 245; ohvpufitvos, dXXotppo- 
vewu Od. 14. 40., 10. 374; TrtepvXayfxtvos fjuo Orac. ap. Hdt. 7. 148; 
eKTT€iTX7]yixfvrj Soph. Fr. 24. 

T|(x-ai,9ov, TO, a half-obol at Cyzicus, Hesych., cf. Phoenix ap. Ath. 359 E. 

T|(ji.ap, Dor. Sjxap, to, poet, for fipLtpa, day, the prevailing form 
in Horn., though he also uses f/niprj ; vvKres T€ Kal yfiara Od. II. 183 ; 
vvKTas re ical fjfiap by night and day, II. 5. 490 ; ^/J-ap alone, by day, 
Hes. Op. 174 ; p.iaov ^(j.. mid-day, II. 21. Ill, Pind., etc. ; SdfXov fipL. 
evening, Od. 17. 606. 2. used in Hom. with Adjs. to describe a state 
or condition, alaipiov, oXtdpiov, iiopaiiJLov, vrjXds fuJiap the day of destiny, 
ot death, II. 8. 72., 19. 294, etc. ; tXevOepov, SovXiov, dvayieaiov y/j-ap 
the day of freedom, of slavery, 6. 455, 463, etc. ; vumijxov ^f^iap Od. i. 

9. al. ; y/xap vptpaviKuv II. 22. 490. 3. of the seasons, TjpLaT iiraj- 
pivS), Tifxari xeiyuepiV 16. 385., 12. 279. II. with Preps., W 
Ti)j.aTi day by day, daily, Od. 12. 105., 14. 105 ; {aVtv lir y/xaTi Soph. 
O. C. 688) ; also, in a day, Od. 2. 284 ; for a day, II. lo. 48^ all day 
long, 19. 229; at the close of day, Theocr. 24. 137: — so, later, in 

by day. Soph. O. T. 199, Fr. 239; for a day, Eur. Phoen. 401; 
ejr' ajxap fKaarov, apiap tn' d^ap Theocr. 17. 96; fif^ap iir ^/xap dci 
Anth. P. 9. 499 : — icar' fjiJ-ap day by day, Lat. quotidie. Soph. Ph. 797, 
Eur. Hec. 627 ; icar ^fiap dd Soph. O. C. 688 ; del Kar' ^^lap Eur. 
Tro. 392 ; dei to Kar' ^fjap Id. El. 145 ; to kot' ^fiap the needs of the 
day, one's daily bread. Soph. Ph. 1079, F"". 520; but kot' ^fiap, also, this 
day, to-day, Lat. hodie. Id. O. C. 1079, Aj. 753 ; trap ripiap every other 
day, Lat. alternis diebus, Pind. P. 11. 95, Soph. O. C. 1455, Aj. 475. 


— tjjuepa. 

i|(iapTT)[i.tvcos, Adv. part. pf. pass, of afiaprdvo), faultily, fiytiaOai Plat. 
Meno 88 E ; fin. txeif Id. Legg. 670 D. 

T|[AaTios [d], a, ov, (rjfxap) poet, for fj/^tprjcrto^, by day, y/xar'n] fitv 
v<pah'e(TKei' fxeyav iVtoi', vvKra? S dXXveoKev Od. 2. 104, cf. 19. 149; 
I'lnariai atrcuhovai ixtXiaaai Hes. Th. 597 ; yfx. <}>(yyos, i. e. the sun, 
Anth. P. 9. 651. 2. day by day, daily, II. g. 72. 

lil^PpOTOv, Ep. aor. 2 of dixaprdvaj. 

i|p.€8a-ir6s, f], dv, {fjiitls) of our land or country, native, Lat. nostras, 
opp. to dXXoSanos (cf. i/icSairos), Ar. Pax 220, Plat. Theag. 124 D; 
vdjiiafia TipL. C. I. 76.4: — V fip-i^aTTTi the Roman empire, opp. to barbarian 
lands, Hdn. I. II. (On the termin. -Sairo?, v. Apoll. de Pron. pp. 298 
sq., and cf. jroSaTTos.) 

T||jie8ip,vov, TO, corruptly for 1)1x1- fxtZiixvos, C. I. 5640. 1. 34, 5773. 6, cf. 
Didym. ap. Prise. 1 35 1, Lob. Paral. 44. 

i|p.6is, v. sub iyii. 

vi|i,€KTe<>), cf. 7repfi]iJ.eKTto}. 

T|fi€\i](jifv(os, Adv. part. pf. pass, of d/jieXiaj, carelessly, Isocr. Ep. 426 C; 
yp-. (x^"' Xen. Mem. 3. II, 4. 
■il(j.eXXov, v. sub /.UXXai. 

T|p.€V, Ep. Conjunction, correlative to 7)5t, mostly conjunctive, like 
Kai . . , Kal .., as well . . , as also . . , Lat. et . . , et . . , but sometimes 
disjunctive, like Lat. vel .. , vel .. , or sive .. , sive .. , ypitv vioi yhi 
ytpovTfs II. 2. 789, cf. 5. 751, Od. 14. 201, etc. ; when the latter word 
is to be emphatic, Ka'i is added to y^l, yniv 6euv r}5e Kal dvSpa II. 5. 
128; yi^itv Si/ias ySi Kai avhyv Od. 2. 268: — ypifv is often omitted 
before j}8f', v. sub yhe ; but is rare with 6t or t£ for r/St, yp-'tv .. , ttoXXoI 
. . II. 12. 428; yjj.tv daoi X'^'^f • • (piXo^tivoL Od. 8.575; 

more freq. foil, by Kai, II. 15. 664, 670, etc. 

T|(jicv, I pi. impf. of dpLi {sum). II. -Qixtv, I pi. impf. of 

iifii {ibo). 

■f|p,tpa. Ion. i]p,€p-q, Dor. ap.epa, f) : — day, first in Hom. (though the 
usual Ep. form is -ijiiap), yntpy y8e Kaicdv (pepei II. 8. 541., 13. 828; 
T(S vv poi yfiepy ySe ; Od. 24. 514 ; vvkt^s rt Kai y/Aipai 14. 93 ; fiyvts 
Tf Kai rjfj.. lb. 293., II. 294; so in Hes., e<p' yfiipri yh' inl vvicrl Op. 
102 ; on the various positions of the phrase vvKra Kai ypifpav, v. Lob. 
Paral. 62 : — f) aypt^pov yiifpa, v. sub ayp.tpov : — Phrases for day-break, 
dp.a yp-epa or afia yf^pf Xen. An. 6. 3, 6, Aeschin. 64. 28 ; dpi 
flp-tpXi Sia<poja'Kovo'ri Hdt. 3. 86 ; ^fi. SiaXd/MTret Ar. PI. 744 ; (KXdinrei 
Id. Pa.x 304; vnotpaiueTai Xen. CjT. 4. 5, 14; ylyvtrai or iari ■nphi 
ynepav Id. Hell. 2. 4, 6, Lys. 92. fin. : — rys yp.ipa'i vipe late i}i the day, 
Xen. Hell. 2. I, 23. 2. sometimes, like the Ep. yp-ap, with Adjs. 

to describe a state or time of life, enlirovos yp,. a life of misery. Soph. 
Tr. 654; XvTTpdv dyeiv fip.. Eur. Hec. 364; fx^P"- Phoen. l^^o; 

TraXaid yp.. old age. Soph. Aj. 623 ; ai fiaKpal yplpai length of days. 
Id. O. C. I 216; via yp,. youth, Eur. Ion 720; so, ry vpwTr) yp.. Arist. 
Rhet. 2. 12, 8 ; inl rfj reXevTala rjp.. at the close of life, lb. 13, 8 ; (but 
TeXevTala yp. one's last day. Soph. O. T. 1529). 3. poet, for time, 

yp. kXIvh re Kdvdyei irdXiv dvavra Tdvdpwnfia Id. Aj. 131; fs toS' 
ypepas Id. O. C. 1138. 4. a birth-day, Diog. L. 4. 41. II. 

absol. usages, 1. in gen., rpiujv yptpiajv iviihin three days, Hdt. 2. 

115, cf. Thuc. 7- 3; ypepSiv IXlywv within a few days, Thuc. 4. 26, 
etc. ; dXXys yp. another day. Soph. El. 698 : rys avTys yp.. Isocr. 58 C: 
— but also, ypipas by day, opp. to vvict6s. Soph. Fr. 63 ; ovO' ypLepas 
ouTc vvkt6s Plat. Phaedr. 240 C ; 81s t^s f/pepys iudoTy^ twice every 
day, Hdt. 2. 37 ; 815 rys yp. Plat. Com. Incert. 44 ; irevrdKi^ rys fipL, 
Mcnand. Mht. 5 ; KareaOiai .. tjjs yp. rrivTe ypiptdipva five every day, 
Pherecr. 'A7. I. 2. in dat., rySe rri ypepa on this day,=(jypepov. 

Soph. O. T. 1 183 ; T77 To^' fjp. Id. El. 1 1 23 ; — so, Tj;5' iv ypepa Id. O. C. 
161 2, cf. O. T. 615, Aesch. Ag. 1666, Lys. 158, 39, etc. 3. in ace, 
rrdaav yp. all day, Hdt. I. 11 1, etc. ; tt)v ptv avr'ix yp. Soph. O. C. 483; 
oXyv T-fjv yp.. Eupol. IloX. 5 ; Tpiryv yp.. yKcuv three days after one's 
arrival, Thuc. 8. 23; oiSep'iav ypepav never any day, Dem. 264. l; 
irevTe ypepas during five days, Thuc. 8. 103 ; Tas ypepas in the day- 
time, Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 12. III. with Preps., piav dv dpipav on 
one day, Pind. O. 9. 1 26; dvd irdaav yp. every day, Hdt. 7. 198: — d<f> 
yptpas TTjs vvv from this day. Soph. O. T. 351; but, d(f>' yptpas tt'ivhv 
to begin to drink in open day, like Lat. de die potare, Polyb. 8. 27, 11: — 
St' ypepy^, Att. -pas, the whole day long, Hdt. I. 97., 2. 173, Pherecr. 
'Ittv. I ; Sid Tpirys rjp.. every third day, Lat. tertio quogue die, Hdt. 2. 37; 
Si iip. TToXXwv at a distance of many days, Thuc. 2. 29: — ev Tjpepa, 
V. supr. II. 2 : — If yptpas by day, oi/TC vvktus out' c£ yp.. Soph. El. 
780; — ypepav ff yptpas day after day, Henioch. Incert. I. 13 : — t<p' 
yptpav sufficient for the day, Hdt. I. 32, Thuc. 4. 69 ; to 7dp ppuTtiov 
anepp tip' yp. (ppovtt Aesch. Fr. 395 ; rys i<p' yp,. 0opds Eur. El. 429 ; 
but, Tov<p' yptpav day by day, Eur. Cycl. 336 : also in gen., trr' yp.. tKaary; 
every day, Hdt. 5. I17; t<p' yp. ry; vvv Soph. O. T. 351: — Ka6' yptpav 
fcy (/«y, Aesch. Cho. 818 ; koO' yp. ryv vvv to-day. Soph. O. C. 3, Aj.801 ; 
but Ka6' yp. commonly means day by day, daily, koO' yp. dti Id. Fr. 779» 
mostly however with the Art., tov Ka9' yp.. P'lov Id. O. C. 1364, cf. 
Eur. Med. 1020, Thuc. I. 2, etc.; rd uaff yp. tiriTyStvpaTa Id. 2. 
37 ; T() KaS' yp. dStts Id. 3. 37, etc ; and to Ka9' yp., absol., every day. 
At. Eq. 11,26^ etc. ; — also, rd Ka9' tKaaryv ryv yp.. Isocr. 56 C ; cf. uay- 
pLtpai: — pt9' yptpav at miA-day, Hdt. 2. 150, Ar. PI. 930; vvKTwp Kal 
pe9' yp. Aeschin. 64. 36: — yptpa nap' yptpav yiyvoptvy day following 
on day, Antipho 137. 43 ; so. Trap' ijptpav alone, Luc. D. Deor. 24. 2 ; 
cf. yp-ap fin. : — Trpo yptpas before day-break, Diphil. BotcuT. I : — -Trpos 
Tjptpav towards day, near day, Lys. 92. fin., Diphil. I.e. ; but also for 
the day, daily, Chznlo 4. 2 :— utt' dv9pairivys yptpas by man's judgment 
(in allusion to the day of God's judgment), I Ep. Cor. 4. 3. IV. 
as prop. n. Hemera, the goddess of day, daughter of Erebus and Night, 


Hes.Th. 124. (Piob. from same Root as r]fj.(pos, sub iipa, Lob.Paral. 359.) 

i|H.€pa\a)i|/, (5, r), the contrary of vvicTa\<u^, q. v., Galen. Introd. 768. 

f|(Ji€p€V(D, to spend the day, iv Tuna: epr]/iai Xen. Hell. 5. 4i 3 ; ayopq 
Dera. 1081.26; 7r/)os jrv/) Xen. Oec. 4, 2 ; I:/ ttoi/ois Eur. Fr. 529: — absol. 
to travel the luhole day, Aesch. Cho. 710 (where fiaicpds KtXivOov belongs 
to TO TTpuatpopa, as in Eur. Hel. 5i,s)- 2. to pass one's days, live. 

Soph. EI. 787 : — Med., Siahav ijvwep fj/iipevfTai Eur. Fr. 809. 6 ; — so 
Gaisf. for Ijxeptverai (as it is in Jo. Damasc), Aeschin. cites it ijj.iToptvtTai. 

i][A6pif|C7ios, Dor. afx€p-, a, ov, also 05, ov Polyb. 9. 13, 6 : (fifxtpa) : — 
for the day, by day, Hipp. 595. 20 ; ■fin. <paos light as of the day, Aesch. 
Ag. 22 (including the notion of cua^YcAor, v. Herm.) : of. vvKreprj- 
crios. II. a day long, tjii. oSor a day's journey, Hdt. 4. loi, 

Plat., etc. ; ijii. Xuyos a speech lasting a whole day, Isocr. 345 C ; fjfi. 
Xpovos Tim. Locr. 97 C, etc.; ^oj-q Plut. 2. Ill C. III. of or 

for a day, to yfi. (sc. fxia6wjj.a) a day's wages, Suid. ; <l>' ypcKpei arixovs 
TjfjLeprjalovs 500 lines every day, Diog. L. 7- 18 1. 

■fi|xcpLa (sc. wpa), Tj,=TjiJ.ipa, the Ms. reading in Soph. Aj. 208; 
Thiersch's conj. ype/j-la is very tempting. 

n)H€pi8T|S, ov, u, (i]ji€pos) of wine, mild, mellow, Lat. mitis, Plut. 2. 
663 D, 692 E : — epith. of Bacchus, as patron of the cultivated vine 
{fjfiepii), lb. 451 C, 994 A. 

•f]p.6p£8i.ov, TO, Dim. of f/nipa. Gloss. 

■f|[i.epiv6s, 77, ov, of day, (puis Plat. Rep. 508 C: by day, opp. to vvicrt- 
pivus, wpeTus Hipp. Epid. I. 941 ; dy-y^Xos rj/j.. a day-messenger, Xen. 
Cyr. 8. 6, 18, cf, f/fiepoSpofios ; r)fi. deojpla Polyb. 9. 14, 6. II. 
(<p. atra, in Ar. Pax 163, is expl. by Schol., mortal, earthly, but perh. 
rather every-day, common-place, cf. Ephipp. Trjp. i. 2. 

T|p.epios, Dor. d[ji-, of, for a day, lasting but a day, ytvva, atfxa Eur. 
Phoen. 130, 15 13 ; ovre deuif yivos ov6' a/^cp'iwv .. dvBpwirwv Soph. Aj. 
398, cf. Ant. 789 : — absol. ,77^e|)iO£ mortals, Opp. H. 2.669, Anth.P. 3. 372, 
al. ; opp. to <pO'ip.evot, Anth. P. 8. 107. II. daily, kvkXos Philo 1. 92. 

.■ — Poet. Adj., for inXen. Oec. 2I,3,^/iep(j'(5s should be read,Lob.Phryn. 53. 

Tl}j.epis, t'Soj, fem. of finepos : — as Subst., -fipLtpU (sc. ajxTreXos), fj, the 
cultivated viae, opp. to aypiai, Od. 5. 69, Simon, in Anth. P. 7. 24, 
Opp. C. 3. 458, etc. : but distinguished from afnreXts by Ar. Ach. 997 : 
— metaph., ^ ttoitjtik^) Tj/j.. ruiv Mouciij' Plut. 2. 15 E: — also, fijx. 5pvs = 
^/xepoSpv;, Theophr. H. P. 3. 8, 2. 

r)[X£po-PairTicrTai, 01, a Christian sect who were baptized daily, Epiphan. 

T|p.6p6-(3ios, ov, living for a day: to ^yw. =to (<f>T]/j.epov, an insect, 
Plin. II. 43: of beggars, etc., living from hand to r?wuth. Satyr, ap. 
Hieron. 2. 207, cf Theognost. in A. B. 1381. 

■f|[j.«po-Ypd(|)OS, 6, one who keeps a diary, Marin. Vit. Procl. p. 29 Boiss. 

i]|j.€po-SaveicrTT|s, ov, u, one who lends on daily interest, Diog. L. 6. 99, 100. 

•f|p,epoSpo|X€a), to be an fifxipoSpu/xos, Strabo 2,^1, Luc. D. Deor. 24. I. 

i|p.6po-Sp6p,os, ov, running the day through, T/Aior Phot., etc. II. 
as Subst. a courier, Hdt. 5. 105., 9. 12, Plat. Prot. 335 E: cf. fmepivos. 

T||iep6-8pvs, C-s, 77, an oalt with eatable acorns, Hesych. 

■f||j.epo-6i6Tis, 4s, of the nature of day, Se,xt. Emp. M. 10. 181. 

•f]jj.Epo-9TjXTjS, e'?, (OaWai) gently-sprouting, restored by Grafe in Anth. 
P. 9. 374^ for ^fifpoOdWtai. 

i]|xepo-9T)piK6s, T), ov, of or for the hunting of tame beasts : f) -ktj (sc. 
Tex^l) ^^'^ ort of hunting them. Plat. Soph. 222 C. 

I'llxcpo-KaXXts, ovs, TO, a kind of yellow lily, that blooms bid for a day, 
Cratin. Ma\0. I, Theophr. H. P. 6. I, I., 6, 11: — so, T])i.6poKaW(s, iSos, 
ij, Diosc. 3. 137. Schneider takes them for dhferent species. 

■qjAcpo-KoiTOS, Dor. apep-, ov, sleeping by day, epith. of a thief, Hes. 
Op. 603 ; ajiipuKOLTOi (JXaxai TeKtwv, for dfiepoKoiTcuv, Eur. Cycl. 58 : — 
as Subst., a fish, perhaps the seal, Opp. H. 2. 408 ; also T|p.epoKoiTr)s, ov, 
o, lb. 199, 224. 

T|p,epo-XeY86v, Adv. (Xfyco) by count of days, Aesch. Pers. 63 : — on the 
exact day, Arist. H. A. 6. 21, 3. 

T)|ji€po-XoYtio, to count by days, Tov xpuvov Hdt. I. 47. 

i][xepo-X6Yiov, TO, a calendar, Plut. Caes. 59 (v. 1. -\oy(iov) : also 
i|pcpo-XoYiKd, TO, Ptolem. in Fabric. B. Gr. 2. 431. 

I'lpepo-paxia, ^, a battle by day, Aristid. 2. p. 314. 

i|p«po-vviKTiov, Tu, = vvx&T}p-epov, E. M. 540. 22, Eccl. 

■v|p£p6-inTus, i^os, f], the cultivated pine, Hesych. 

ijpcpo-iroieco, =77/j6pij<u, Hesych. 

TjiiEpos, Dor. ap-, ov, also a, ov Hdt. 5. 82, Pind. N. 9. 100: (v. sub 
fi"-) ■ — opp- to aypios, I. tame, tamed, reclaimed, Lat. mansuetus, 

of animals, x^"" <pepojv .. TjjXipov ^ auA^s Od. 15. 162 ; i]f^fpa (wa, 
;7/i. dy^Kai, etc., Plat. Phaedr. 260 B, etc. ; so, Ta Tj/xepa alone, Xen. 
Cyr. I. 3, 6. 2. of plants and trees, cultivated, Lat. sativus, iXairi 

Hdt. 5. 82 ; StVSpca Id. 4. 21., 8. 115 ; itapiTus Plat. Criti. ,115 A ; so, 
tA fiiifpa alone, Id. Tim. 77 B ; cf fjiiepis. 3. of countries, culti- 

vated, reclaimed, fj^epairtpa x^pa Hipp. Ai^r. 288; so, fi)X(fiuiTaTai oSoi 
good, quiet roads (cf. tjixtpioj), Plat. Legg. 761 A. 4. of men, 

civilised, gentle, Lat. mansuetus, civilis, Hdt. 2. 30, Pind. P. I. 136., 3. 
12; d'fSpcs ouTois 7?/iepoi Koi ^iXdvepantoi Dem. 530. 6; d/xepois x^P<^^''y 
■ aiiiv dfi^pos Pind. N. 8. 4.. 9. 106 ; d/xepos doTois O. 13. 2 ; so of a 
lion, iv 01OTOV TrpOTfXeiois ajxepov Aesch. Ag. 721 ; ^/.lepu-repos lb. 1632, 
Hdt. 2. 30. — Adv. -pcus, Polyb. 5. 54, 9; Comp. -airepait. Plat. Legg. 
867 D; Sup. -wTaTa, Dio C. 58. 18. (Prob. from same Root as §/iai, 
so that the orig. sense would be settled.) 

T|p6po(TKoiT€iov, TO, a placc for watching by day, Strabo 159, Aen. 
Tact. 6 : — ■fipcpotTKOTrcu, to keep day-watch, Aen. Tact. 6. 

ilptpo-o-Koiros, o, watching by day, Aesch. Theb. 66 ; <pv\a^ Ar. Av. 
1174:— as Subst., a day-watcher, Hdt. 7. 182, 192, Soph. Ant. 253, etc. 


i)p€poTT)S, ijTos, fi, {ij^i(pos) tameness, opp. to dypiuTT];, Arist. H. A. 8 
li 2. 2. cultivation, of a country, Hipp. Acr. 288. 3. of men, ^ 


649 

II. in Byz., ail Imperial 


tj/uLtytPcio's. 

gentleness, kindness. Plat. Rep. 410D. 
title, Lat. Serenitas, dementia. 
I'lpcpo-TOKeo), to p>roduce eatable fruits, Philo I. 402, 455. 
t]pepo-Tpo4)is, (6os, ■!], feeding for the day, x'^^^'^i Hcracl. Lcmb. ap, 
Ath. 98 K. 

T|p«poijo-ios, la, iov,=riiJL(p-qaios : Adv. -iai^, Eccl. 
■flp€po-(j)aT|s, t's, shining by day, Nicet. Ann. 205 B. 

i|pepo-<j)avT|S, 4i, visible by day. daTpovDe{. Plat. 41 1 A, Arist. Top. 6. 4, 14. 
■fip€pd-<J>avTOS, uv, appearing by day, uvap Aesch. Ag. 82. 
■f|p6p6-<t)oiTOS, Of, wandering by day, Basil. I. 107 B. 
i|pepo())CXaKt(D, to be a day-watcher, App. Civ. 4. 62. 
i|p6po-ct)vXa5, OKOJ, u, = fifiepoaiccnros, Xen. Hell. 7. 2, 6. 
•flp6p6-<j)a)vos, Of, heralding the day, epith. of the cock in Simon. (81 
Bgk.) ap. Ath. 374 D, from a late M.y. ; the others Ifiepocp-. 
■qpepooj, fut. aaa), (ijfiepos) to tame, make tame, 1. properly of 

wild beasts. Plat. Rep. ^93 B, Arist. H. A. I. i, 28. 2. of plants 

and trees, to reclaim, cultivate, Hipp. Aer. 288, Theophr. C. P. 2. 14, 
I. 3. of countries, to clear them of robbers and wild beasts, as 

Hercules and Theseus did, vavTiX'taiai iropOfibv dfupujaas Pind. I. 4. 98 
(3- 75); X^"''"' dvrjjxepov ti^cVtcs rjixtpoifiiviiv Aesch. Eum. I4; or to 
cultivate them, Theophr. C. P. 5. 15, 6, al. : of men, to civilise. Plat. 
Legg. 937 D, etc. 4. of men also, to soothe, soften, civilise, opp, 

to dypiaivd), Xuyqi Plat. Rep. 554 D ; dpfiovia t€ /cat pvOpLw lb. 442 A ; 
and in Pass., lb. 493 B ; hwpoi^ rnxfpovaOai Id. Legg. 906 D ; iiro irai- 
Setai lb. 935 A. b. also to tame by conquest, to subdue, yfifpuiaas 

Si AiyvTTTov €^vl3pl(Ta(Tav Hdt. 7. 5 ; and so m Med., ndv tOvos rjixepov- 
ixfvos fiaaiXti 5. 2, cf. 4. 118. 
I'lpfpupa, to, a cultivated plant, Theophr. C. P. 5. 6, 8, in pi. 
•f|pep-(opeuj, = fiixtporpvXaKfU}, Hesych., Phot. 

■f|p€pcocri,s, 60)5, Tj, a taming, reclaiming, Trjs x'^p'^s (by clearing it of 
wild beasts), Diod. i. 24: cultivation, of lands, Theophr. C. P. 2. 4, 3: 
of men, civilising, Plut. Num. 6. 
i|pepioTT|S, ov, o, a tamer, civiliser, of Hercules, Max. Tyr. 3. 7. 
Tjpes, Dor. for ■^fj.ev, = eivai, inf. of €1^1 to be. 
•f|p6Ttp6ios, Of , = Ty/itSoTTos, Auacr. 75, Anaxandr. FcpoVT. I. 
T)pcTtpos, Dor. dp€T-, a, ov, {t//j.(is) our, Lat. noster, Hom. and Att. ; 
ei's f/fxerepov (sc. Silifjia) Od. 2. 55., 17. 534; so, rip.iTepov5t 8. 39., 15. 
513; f(^' j7/^6't€p' 15. 88, II. 9. 619 ; ff 77^€Tepou Hdt. I. 35., 7. 8, 4 ; 
■fj r/ncTepa (sc. xt^P") Thuc. 6. 21, etc.: — to ijfxtTtpov for our part, 
quantum ad nos attinet. Plat. Tim. 27 D, Legg. 778 D, etc. ; to fjixtTfpa 
(ppoveiv to take our part, Xen. Hell. 6. 3, 14, etc. : — rjpLiTipa Ktphrj tujv 
aotpSiv = riixwv twv aoipuiv, Ar. Nub. 1203; cf. dp.u% ; i^fitrepov avTcijv 
[oi'/coSojUj/^io] = rjpwv avTcuv, Plat. Gorg. 514 B. II. sometimes 

for €/Jo5, Od. II. 562., 16. 300, 442., 19. 344, etc. 
i)p€a)v, V. sub (yw. 

■fipr]v, Macedon. impf. of d/A (suni), Cobet V. LL. 57. 
Tiptjv, impf. of fj/xai. 

T|pC, (v. sub fin.), / say, Lat. tnguam, the 1st pers. of pres. being used 
in Att. dialogue to repeat something with emphasis, Traf fjfil, -rrai boy 
I say, boy! Ar. Nub. 114,1;, Ran. 37; otherwise only in 3 sing, ^oi, 
Sappho 98, Hermipp. 'A^. 6; Dor. -qTi Alcman 130. II. impf. 

^f, 3 sing. ^ (the only part used by Horn., chiefly in II., always at the 
end of a speech, so as to pass on to another action), i?, Kai eir' dpyvpiri 
Kunrrj crxe'Se X^'P" spake and . . , II. I. 2 19, etc. ; ij pa, Kai dinrcaa- 
Xixiv Tipotti . . €7X0? 3. 35.5, etc. ; rarely with the subject expressed, 77 pa 
yvvr) Tap-irj 6. 390 : — in Att. this impf. is freq. in the phrases rjv 5' iyui 
said I, Plat. Rep. 327 C, etc.; ^ S' os said he, Cratin. YIvt. 15, Ar. 
Vesp. 795, Plat., etc. ; ^ 5' ^ Id. Symp. 205 C ; used to introduce the 
words of a speaker, and put after the first few words, like Lat. inquam, 
inquit, Engl, said I, said he ; — also with the subject repeated, ^ 8' 6 
TXavKoiv Plat. Rep. 327 B, etc. (The word is not connected with 
cjirini ; for the Root is found in Skt. dh-a {inquit), Lat. aio, ad-agium : 
V. Curt. Gr. Et. no. 611.) 
■f]pi-, Insep. Prefix, used in Composition, half-. (The Root of tiixlovs-, 
cf Skt. sdmi ; Lat. semi-, semis; O.H.G.stlmi. Curt, connects the 
form with Skt. sdma (v. dpia), equal, in two equal parts.) 
I'lpiaYios, ov, half a saint, Epiphan. 
■flpidYputrvos, Of, half-aivake, Byz. 

Tip-iapPos, o, a half-iatnbic, i. e. a catalectic dimeter, such as Herodes 
used, Schol. Nic. Th. 377. 
■qpiapcjjopiov, to, a half-dfitpop^vs, Joseph. B. J. 2. 21, 2. 
i|pidvSpiov, TO, Dim. of sq., Theophyl. Sim. Ep. 43. 
i|piav8pos, 0, a half-matt, eunuch, Hippon. 103, Luc. D. D. 2. 3, i. 
•qpidvBpuiros, 6, = foreg., Luc. Deor. Cone. 4; also -qpidpptjv, efos, 0, 
Ctes. Pers. 5, Theopomp. ap. Phot. 
■f|pidpTiov, TO, a half-loaf Sophron 57 Ahrens. 
■I'lpiacradpiov, to, a half-as, Lat. setnissis, Polyb. 2. 15, 6. 
•qpiaarpaYdXiov, to, a half-darpdyaXos, Arist. H. A. 2. I, 33. 
i|piPdp|3apos, Of, half-barbarous, half-foreign, Strabo 611. 
i'lpiPa4)T)S, e's, half-dipped, half-dyed, Nonn.'D. I. 35S. 
i)piPios, Of, half-alive, Manetho 2. 358. 

I'lpippaXTls or -pp€X"ns. half-watered, yrj Theophr. C. P. 3. 23, I : 

half-wet, sodden, 9ipp.oi Anth. P. II. 413. 
I'lpiPpaxus, v, half-short, A. B. 824. 

■fiptppoTOS, Of, half-matt, iWos Jj/i. a centaur, Opp. C. 2. 7. 
ilpCPpoxos, ov, = yiJLl3p€xvs. Theophr. H. P. 3. I, 6., 8. 6, I. 
•flpiPptis, oiTos, o, 77, = sq., Antiph. A.vavp. i, Anth. P. 6. 57. 
•fjpiPpcoTos, half-eaten, Xen. An. I. 9, 26, Axionic. XaXic. 2. 
-ilpiYiipos, Of, half-married, i.e. a concubine, Philostr. 516. 
i)piYfvcios, Of, but half-bearded, of a youth, Theocr. 6. 3. 


650 I'jjULiyepij? - 

■fjiiiYcvTis, 65, half-produced, imperfect. Plat. Tim. 66 D : of fruits, ka/f- 
ripened, Theoplir. H. P. i. 14, i. 

■f)p.i,Y«pwv, ovTos, o, fj, half an old ?nan, Longus 3. 31. 

T|lJi.iYpafi.|xov, TO, {ypd/yifj.a II. 6) half a scruple, Hippiatr. 

Ti[xCYpa<j)OS, ov, half-writieu, Menand. Incert. 395. 

T|fiCYup.vos, ov, half-nahed, Luc. D. Marin. 14. 3, Arr. Ind. 24. 8. 

ilixt-yvvai^, micos, o, Tj, half-woman, Simon. (?) 191, in ace: so viJAi- 
•yvvaLos, ov, Suid. ; t][J.iyuvos, ov, Synes. 184 D. 

■fjHiSa-qs, 69, (haiuj) half-burnt, vrjvs II. 16. 294, cf. Ap. Rh. 4. 
5.98- (5aT60fiat) half-divided, half-mangled, Anth. P. 9. 

375 : — for Nic. Al. 55, v. I7jui5c7;9. 

•f|fii8aiKTOS, ov, (Sai\'cu) half-slain, 0pp. C. 2. 281, H. 5. 669. 

i'l|j.i5aKT5\Latos, a, ov, half a finger long, Sext. Emp. M. 10. 137. 

Ti[jiiSaKTvXi.ov, TO, a half-finger's breadth, C. I. 1 23. 25, Plut. 2. 035 D. 

r]|j.tSa|ATis, cs, half-slain, Opp. H. I. 716; v. II. ^fuOav-qs. 17^(180775. 

I'lttiSavaK-q, 7), a Jialf-SavoKT], v. Ruhnk. Tim. s. v. T/n^SawuS : Dim. 
— lov, TO, Hesych. 

•f)fj.iSuiTTis, is, dub. word in Phot, and Suid. expl. by ^/jitcAtjj. 

i]|j.i,8up£iK6v, TO, a half-daric, Xen. An. i. 3, 21. 

riixiSe-ris, t's, (St'co) wanting half, half-full, Xen. An. I. 9, 25, Antli. 
P. 5. 183, and perhaps to be read in Nic. Al. ,^5 : — ■qiudsovs by half, 
Themist. 222 B. 

Ti|J.iSiTr\oi8i,ov, TO, a woman's dress doubled at the top so as to fall 
half-way down the figure, Ar. Eccl. 31S, cf. Diet, of Antt. 5. v. Tunica. 
ilp,i8ouXeCa, i], half-slavery, Oenom. ap. Eus. P. E. 257 A. 
■fiixiSoviXos, ov, a half-slave. Eur. Andr. 942, Oenom. ap. Eus. P. E. 255 A. 
T]|xiSpaKcov, ovTOi, 6, a half-dragon, Greg. Naz. 

•f|fj.i8pax(ii.atos, a, ov, weighing half a drachma, Alex. Trail. 8. 446. 
■f)fj,iSpax|J.ov, TO, a half-drachma. Poll. 6. 160. 
T]|ji.L8a)S«KaT0v, t6,—-!]ix1^ovv, Hesych. 

v||xiEiXos, ov, (eiXt]) half-exposed to the sun, Theophr. H. P. 3. 23, i. 

■fi[ii6KTe'ov, TO, = sq., Ar. Nub. 643, 645, Plat. Com. #a. 2. 12. 

T||iUKTOV, TO, a half-hcT€vi, Dem. 918. II, Theophr. H. P. 2. 6, 2, etc.: 
a vessel containing thus much, Hipp. 683. 47, 49. II. 7j\i. xpuffoi! 

= 8 obols. Crates Kafi. 3: cf. Lob. Paral. 233. 

i]}iieXXt]v, 7;co?, o, ff, a half-Greeli, Luc. Salt. 64. 

TiiiiepYTis, £5, half-made, half -finished, Luc. Astrol. 5. 

T]|iCepYos, 01/, =foreg., Hdt. 4. 124, C. L 160. 5; T)y.. /mraXHireiv Thuc. 
7. 2, cf. Plut. 2. 841 D. 

Tinu'nis, es, (eTos) of half a year, T/fuiTes, Kal 17/i. xpovos Poll. I. 54. 

Tlp.Cc(j>9os, ov, (eipai) half-boiled, Hipp. Art. 829: generally, ;za//"-coo',^£c;, 
even by roasting or frying, of Empedocles in Luc. D. Mort. 20. 4. 

T|jiifuYios, ov, balanced half and half, Arist. Mech. 20, I. 

•f||xiJuos, ov, ((wTi) half-alive. Gloss.: — Tipti^cos, Hdn. Epim. 239. 

■fl|Xi9aXT|S, es, (OaWw) half-green, Anth. P. 7. 465. 

■fiixiQaXiTTOS, ov, half-warmed, Heliod. 2. l9Coraes: vulg. ■/jfj.'ioirTos. 

-f|[j.i9avT|s, h, half-dead, Strabo 98, Anth. P. II. 392 : cf. TjfjLidvrjs. 

i][j,i-9*ai-va, fj, a demi-goddess, Opp. C. 3. 245 ; pi. gen. yfiieedojv, C. L 
6280 B. 57. 

•flp.i9eos. Dor. ap,C9cos, Theocr., o, a half-god, demigod, like the Homeric 
T/ptur, dvSpaiv ^pwwv Otiov yivos, ot Kakiovrai rj 1x16^01 Hes. Op. 159, cf. 
h. Hom. 31. 18., 32. 19; then freq. in Pind., etc. ; — the only passage in 
which it occurs in Hom. is suspected, rjixieiaiv yivos dvSpuv II. 12. 23. 

•f|fAi6T]Xus, V, half-woman. Anacreont. 11. 2. 

%i9tjp, 7?pos-, o, 77, half-beast, Apollod. I. 6, 3, Philostr. Jun. 868. 
TiHi9vTjs, fjros, o, ■f/,=r!iJ.ieavTjs, Ar. Nub. 504, Thuc. 2. 52, Aeschin. 
76. 18, etc. ; ijirvoi Pa0v9 Kat 77/^. Philostr. 88. 

T)(i.i9vn)TOs, ov, half-mortal, of the Dioscuri, Lyc. 5 II : — half-dead, Lxx. 

T|fi(9paycrTOS, ov, half-broken, Eur. H. F. 1096, Lyc. 378. Anth. P.9.56S. 

■f|H,i9mpdKiov, TO, the front plate of the Odipa^, Plut. 2. 596 D. 

T||xuou8aios, 6, a half-Jew, Joseph. A. J. 14. 15, 2. 

T|(iiKaSLOv, TO, a half-icdSos, Philoch. ap. Poll. 10. 71, C. I. 5641. 94. 

TifAiKaKos, ov, evil by halves, half a villain. Soph. Fr. 885, Alex. Aix^i. 
1,^ Oenom. ap. Eus. P. E. 218 A. Adv. -/ecus, Ar. Thesm. 449. 

■f|p,iKavcrTOS or -KavTOS, ov, half-burnt, Ael. V. H. 13. 2, Dio C. 50. 35. 

•f)|JiiKevos, ov, half-empty. Sext. Emp. M. 5. 77, Poll. 5. 133. 

■f)p.CK€pKos, ov, with half a tail, like icoXovpos, Nicet.? 

Tl[iiK64)dXaiov, TO, less Att. form for rjn'iKpaipa, Phryn. 328: — -fiixiicf- 
<})aXov, Gloss. 

il[xiKXacrTOS, ov, (icXdca) half-brolten, Plut. 2. 306 A, 317 C. 

■fifitKXcicTTOS, ov, half-shut, prob. 1. for -qfjuKXets in Suid. 

t]H,ikXt|piov, to, («A.^pos) half the inheritance, Isae. 64. 2, Dem. 1 1 73. 
6; pleon., too KK-qpov to fjix. Isae. 86. 18. 

t||xik6yyiov, to, a half-congius, Diosc. ap. Galen. 13. 984. 

■fifiiKo-iTos, ov, half-mangled, Schol. Opp. H. I. 716; expl. by r/ixlnX^vpos 
in Hesych. 

v]|xtKopiov, to, a half-KSpoT, a dry measure, Hesych. (vulg. -koWiov). 
TifAiKoo-jiiov, TO, half the world, Niceph. Blemm. p. 236. 
t1[j,ikotvXt) [C], ij, a half-icorvXri, Hipp. 586. 8. 

Tl|j,iKOTvXiaios, a, ov, as muck as a half-icnTvXTj, oTvos cited from Diosc. 

•f|[j,iKOTuXiov, T6,=T)ntK0TvXrj, AHst. H. A. 6. 18, 21. 

T)p.iKpaipa, 77, half the head or face, Ar. Thesm. 227. Ameips. Kovv. 3, 
Crobyl.Teo5.3; cL Tjfxi/ceipdXmov. 2. = sq.,A(it. ap.Phot. p. 178 Bekk. 

Ti|iiKpavia, 77, (Kpdviov) a pain on one side of the head or face, Galen. 
(The Lat. hemicranium, whence French migraine, our megritn.) 

•fllALKpixviKos, 77, ov, of OT like Tj/xi/cpavla, irddos Aet. ; ot yfUKpavucoi 
persons suffering therefrom, Paul. Aeg. 3. 5. 

■')p.t.Kpifis, fjTos, 6, a half-Cretan, Lyc. i so. 

T|(iiKtia9os, o, a half-KvaOos, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 2. 2. 

■qUiKVKXiKos, 77, oj', = sq., Schol. Plat. p. 82 Ruhnk. 


— rifXlOl'lTl?. 

t)J1.ikijkXios, ov, (kvkXos) semicircular, Schol. Ap. Rh. 4. 1614: also 
•\)|ji.iic-ukXos, Heliod. 8. 14. II. as Subst., T|(ji,ikvkXov, to, a semi- 

circle, Arist. An. Post. i. i, 4, etc. 2. the front seats in the theatre, 
next the orchestra. Poll. 4. 127, 131, Phot. : a place for piublic entertain- 
ment or meeting, Plut. Alcib. 17, Nic. 12, cf. Iambi. V. Pyth. 26. 3. 
a semicircular seat, armchair, Cic. Lael. I, Poll. 6. 9. 4. a semi- 

circular dial. Vitruv. 9. 8. 

-fjjAiKVKXicoS-qs, es, {dSos) semicircular, Strabo 597: also t|(J1.ikukXu5tis 
Hesych. s. v. y/xiapTOV : — Adv. -fjixiKtjKXociSiiis, Tzetz. ad Hes. 

•f||XlKVKXoS, ov, V. sub TIIJ.IKVKX10?. 

•f)|xiK7jXiv8pos, o, a half-cylinder, Eratosth. p. 177 Bcrnh. : -KvXtv8piov, 
Porphyr. Abstin. 4. 7. 

-f||iiKCves, 01, half-dogs, name of a fabulous nation, elsewhere icvvo- 
K6<paXoi. Hes. ap. Strabo 43. 299 and Steph. Byz. 

■qiJiiKUTTpov, TO, (tfUTTpos II. 2) o mcasurc, = modius, Hippon. 17. 

■f]|j.iX(ia-Tavpos, o, half a rogue, Menand. Incert. 395, Poll. 6. 161. 

•f](ji.iX£KTOS, ov, half-said, Theophyl. 

■qfAiXe-iTTos, ov, half-peeled, half-hatched, Anacreont. 26. lo. 
i)|jiiX6iJKOs, ov, half-white, Luc. Prom. 4. 
t|(iiXiy8os, 7?, f. 1. in Soph. Fr. 33 ; v. Dind. 
T]p,iXiTpiQtos, a, ov, weighing half a pound, Strabo 146. 
i|p,iXiTpiov, TO, a half-pound, Epich. 5 Ahr. II. •fjjj.iXiTpoii'; 

TO, in Sicily, a half-obol, Arist. Fr. 467. 
TjixiXovTOS, ov, half-washed, Cratin. Incert. 113, cf. Poll. 6. 161. 
•fjixiXoxta, 77, a half-X6\os : also t|[ji.iX6xi.ov, to, Ael. Tact. 5. 
■t]|i.iXoxiTT]S p], ov, u, leader of a rjniXox'^a, Ael. Tact. 5, Suid. 
T||iip,a9T|S, fs, half-learned, Philostr. 575, Poll. 6. 160. 
T|fji.ip.avTis, is, half-mad, Aeschin. 24. 25, Luc. Cone. Deor. 4. 
i]|xt|xdpavTOS, oj', half-withered, Luc. Tox. 13, Alciphro 3. 62. 
Tl|xi(j,do-T)Tos, ov, half-chewed. Crates Incert. 14. 
■f]|Aip,fYi-crTov, TO, a half-mina, Hesych. 

■f|jjn,}jL68ip.vov, TO, a half-jj.ihiiivos, Pherecr. 'A7. 1, Dem. 1 278. 22, Dicac- 
arch. ap. Ath. 141 C ; also fnxi|J.cSip,vos, 6, Poll. 4. 168 : — cf. TUxtSinvov. 

■fl|xiix69T|s, is, half-drunk, Anth. P. 6. 251, Ciem. Al. 1S2. 

^|[Jll|X£0tio■os, ov, (//eSiIaj) =foreg.. Poll. 6. 160. 

T||xi|iepif|S, es, (/J-ipos) halved, half, Eccl. 

T)|xi(X6picrTOS, 01', half-divided, Schol. Opp. H. 2. 286. 

i)[Aip.ecrTOS, ov, half-full. Poll. 5. 133. 

■f||xip.eTpov, TO, a half-measure, Suid. s. v. yfiiKaSiov. 

■fi|xCp,t]8os, o, half a Mede, Oenom. ap. Eus. P. E. 213 B. 

■fip,i.HT)Vi.aios, a, ov, (/J-rjv) half-monthly. Gloss. 

Ti(iin.iTpov, TO, a half-niitra (v. fi'iTpa), Poll. 10. 191, Hesych. 

■f)jji.ip,vatov, TO, a half-mina, Xen. Mem. 2. 5, 2, Plat. Legg. 774 D, etc.: 
' — the form luxtp-vcov, contr. -jj-vovv, is also found. Lob. Phryn. 554. 

T|iji.inoi.pi.atos, a, ov, equal to half a degree, jxiyeSos Cleomed. 2. 2. 

T|(xi[j.6pi.ov, TO, (J An//', Poll. 6. 160; also -jioipiov, Hipp. 876 B. II. 
half a degree, Ptolem. 

•f]).U[x6x9T)pos, OJ', half-evil, half a villain, Plat. Rep. 352 C. 

■f|p.iva, fj, {fjiuavs) a Sicil. measure, half the i/cTivs, and so kotvXtj, 
Epich. 91b. Ahr., Sophron 70 Ahr. ; fjji'iva ^aoiXticfj =yiJ.iK0TvX7j, Aristid, 
I. 316 ; also found in a Boeot. Inscr., C. I. 1625. 47. [Quantity unde- 
termined in 11. c. ; but in A. B. 99 written fnxiva, and in Plaut. it is 
hemina, M. Gl. 3. 2, 18, Pers. I. 129.] 

i)[a£vt]pos, ov, contr. for yfj.iviapos, half-fresh, and so of fish, half-salted, 
like TjixiTdpixos, Xenocr. 5. 77, Ath. 118 F, 121 B. 

■f|fi.i.^£crTiov, TO, and -^€<ttov, to, a half-^iaT7]s, Diosc. I. 14, Schol., etc. 

•fip.i|r]pos, ov, half-dry, Argum. Anth. P. 9. 137. 

T]p.i.^ijpT)TOs, ov, {^iipdai) half-shorn, Diog. L. 6. 33. 

•f]|xi6SeXos, V. rjpiiwPoXov. 

T|[xt.68tos, ov, Arist. Oec. 2. 34. 

il|xioXiao-^i6s, 6, the counting one and a half, Antipho ap. Harp. 
ilfiioXios, a, ov. Dor. dfiioXios, ov : {'dXos) : — containing one and a 
half, half as much again, Lat. sesquialter. Plat. Theaet. 154 C; rjv^rjae 
Ta SdpaTa rji.uoX'ia> /xeyiOei Died. 15. 44: — c. gen., tAs vepuvas ^^loXias 

. . Tov ToTf icaOiOTwTOS pitTpov half as large again as . . , Hdt. 5. 88 ; 

[ycvvia'] d/JtdXios Tas fiiaas Tim. Locr. 98 A, cf. Arist. H. A. 9. 32, 6: 
— also, half as much again, rjiJioXiov ov wpdTCpov e<p(pov Xen. An. i. 3, 
21 ; of numbers, half as many again, iroifjaas fuMoX'iovs tovs vavTas 7] 
npoTepov Polyb. 10. 17, 12. II. in the ratio of one and a half 

to one (§ : I or 3 : 2), as in musical sounds, ynioX'ia SiddTaffis Plat. Tim. 
36 A ; 77 f/fiioXla this ratio, Trjv fjfi. tov Tifi-qfiaTOS Id. Legg. 956 D. 2. 
al TjiiidXiat, interest which made the capital half as much again, i. e. 50 
per cent., (to yfiiav tov KttpaXolov Hesych.), Byz. III. yfiioXla 

vavs a light vessel with one and a half banks of oars, Diod. 19. 65; also 
fi/xioXla alone, Polyb. 5. loi, 2, Diod. 16. 61 (in both places ^/jioXtas 
should be restored for -tovs), etc. ; used by pirates, Theophr. Char. 25. 
I ; -^fi. XrjCTTpticai Arr. An. 3. 2, 5, etc. : also called rjnidXtov (sc. tiXoTov), 
Hesych. IV. o riii. (sc. arixos) a verse consisting of a metre and 

a half, Hephaest. 15. 2. 

T|[Ai6v6ios, a, ov, (rj/i'iovos) of, belonging to a mule, cifia^a ypt. a car 
drawn by mules, Od. 6. 72, 11. 24. 189 ; ^1170!' 77/i. 24. 268 ; Konpos 
Tjfxiovetr] = fiij.tovts, Pampho ap. Philostr. 693, cf. Suid. s. v. 

Tiixiov-'rjYoS; "''i (dyco) mule-driving : a muleteer, Strabo 659- 

T]p.ioviK6s, 77, ov, —Tj/jLidvitos, ^evyos Xen. An. 7. 5, I ; o5oj ^/j.. a road 
only fit for 77iules, Strabo 282. 

Tip.i6viov, TO, = 77/ji'oi'OS III, Diosc. 3. 151, Plin. H. N. 27. 17. 

T|(i.iovis, ihos, T], mule-dimg, like y/jioveia, Hipp. 5^3- ^8 : cf. ovis. 

■f)|j.i.cvms, (5os, oy or for a mule, 'ittttos tiiuovitis a mare in foal of a 
mule, Strabo 212. II. ii^uoviTis, i5os, tJ, a fern, Scolopendrium 

Hemionitis, Diosc. 3. 153. 


I 


I'llJiC-ovos, -fj, Horn., Find., etc. ; but masc. in II. 17. 742, Plat. Apol. 27 
E, etc. : — a half-ass, i. e. a imile, in Horn, as a beast of burden, II. lo. 
115 ; or draught, 7. 332., 17. 742, cf. yiiioveios; noted for its endurance, 
raXaepyus 23. 654; preferred to the ox, 10. 352, Od. 8. 124; so, 
yvoirjs oaaov ovwv Kp^'taaovt': ^/x'tovoi Tlieogn. 996 ; €ip' rjjxiuvojv on a 
car drawn by mules, II. 24. 702 : the value set upon them appears from 
the fact of the nude races at Olympia, such as were celebrated by Find. 
01. 6, cf. Arist. Rhet. 3. 2, 14: — proverb., kir^av 7)n'iovoi TtKwai i.e. 
never, Hdt. 3. 153 ; on its natural history, v. Arist. H. A. 6. 22 and 24 ; 
cf. opivs. 2. the ?7/x. dypoTipa of II. 2. 851 is prob. the same as 

the Svpta fju'wvos of Arist. H. A. 6. 36, I (cf. I. 6, 7), a kind of ivild 
ass, the Pers. jiggetai. II. as AA]. = fjfuovtios, Ppitpos rjixiovov 

a mule-io3.\, II. 23. 266; ^/t. ^aaiKtvs a mide-\^mg, half Mede, half 
Persian, Orac. ap. Hdt. I. 55, cf. 91. III. the scaly harts-ton giie, 

scolopendrium (or grammitis), ceterach, a favourite food of mules, 
Theophr. H. F. 9. 19 (18), 7 : cf. ^fuuviov. 

■f||xioTros, ov, (urrTj) with half its holes, t) ix'iottoi avko'i flutes with only 
three holes, Anacr. 19; (without aiiAoj), o, used metaph. of some- 
thing small, Aesch. Fr. 89. 

1)^11017X05, ov, half-roasted, Alex. Xlavv. 4, Luc. Gall. 2 ; v. fjulBaXirTOS. 

•f||xiovYKiov, TO, a half oiyKia or ounce, seinnncia, Epich. ap. A. B. 98 ; 
written Tj[xioiJY7i-ov in Galen. 13. p. 703. 

-?)ji!.iTa7Tis, €?, half-congealed, half-hardened, 713.1. Tim. ^gE, 60 D: wa 
'■^/.uiray^ half-hard, boiled eggs, Hipp. 405. 39 : — metaph., Tj/z. C0(pia 
Philo I. 322. 

■fi[jiiiTu.6T|3, e'r, kalf-svffering, Aretae. Sign. M. Diut. I. 7. 
-;]|xnrai8euTos, ov, half-taught, Synes. 307 A. 
•f|[AVTTdxt)S, f. 1. for KvrjixoTraxris, q. v. 

fijinreXcKKov (ic doubled metri grat.), to, a half-axe, i. e. a one-edged 
nxe, the ireKacvs being double-edged, II. 23. 851, 858, S83. 
TjiJ.nr6irttVos, ov, half-ripe, ap. Oribas. p. 81 Matthaei. 
ijfXiTreirevpos, ov, =foreg., Hesych. s. v. ^Tjaaas. 
■fiiiiTreiTTOS, ov, half-cooked, Plut. Caes. 69 : half-ripe, Galen. 
•f][Aiir«po-t]S, ov, 6, half a Persian, Oenom. ap.Eus. P. E. 213 B. 
•fl[j.Mrf|x«iov, TO, a half-cuhit, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 105. 
il)jLiirt]XUQtos, a, OV, half a cubit long, Diosc. 3. 145, Geop. 10. 4, I. 
■f](j,iTTT)Xvs, V, of half a cubit, Sext. Enip. M. 10. 132, 140, cf. IJ7. 
■Tl)xiTT,\e9pov, TO, a half-nXiQpov, Hdt. 7. 176, Xen. An. 4. 7, 6. 
■fiiAiirXeicTOS, ov, half-plaited, Philyll. Incert. 10, Poll. 6. I Go. 
■fjuLiiXeos, av, half-full. Poll. 5. 133. 

■fl[inrATjJ, T\yos, b, ij, half-stricken, striclee?i o?c one side, Ap. Rh.4. 1683: 
also •f][i.i-iTAT)Y"ns, £S, Lob. Phryn. 530. 

•(|}A,nrXTi^ia, a stroke on one side, a kind of paralysis, now called hemi- 
plegia, Theophr. Prodr. 8. p. 373. 

v|[inr,\-^pT]S, es, half-full, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. I. 6. 

i)p,nr/\T|pci)Tos, ov, half-filled, half-manned, irXoia Poll. 1. 121. 

•flfiiirXCvOiov, r6, (irXiveos) a half-plinth, a brick (two of which formed 
a plinth), Lat. semilaterium, rjixiTrXivOia xpvov ingots of gold, Hdt. 1. 50. 

■fl|iCirviKTOs, ov, {-nviyoj) half-choked. Gloss. 

Yijxiirvocs, ov, half-breathing, half-alive, Batr. 255. 

■fljiiTTcSiatos, a, ov, half a foot broad or high, Apollod. Poliorc. 1 7, 106. 

■fiiiiiroSioy, TO, a half-foot, Theophr. H. P. 7. 2, 7, Polyb. 6. 23, 2. 

■fiiiiTTOiiijTOS, ov, half-made. Poll. 6. 160. 

•fljii-iToXov, TO, half the sphere, Hesych. 

■fj|iiTr6vT]pos, ov, half-evil, Arist. Eth. N. 7. 10, 3, Pol. 5. II, 34. 
■f|[AiTrotJS, -JToSos, 0, a half-foot, Apollod. Pol. 34. 
i]|xiiTTCjTos, ov, {mnTcu) half-fallen, Hesych. s. v. epe'imov. 
•flp-iTTupYiov, TO, a half-tower, Philostr. 560. 

T|(AiiTtipos, ov, (iTvp) half of fire, Arist. Mund. 4, 19, Flut. 2.9:80. 
•fjHiTTvipioTas, ov, (iTvpoaj) half-burnt, Anth. P. 7.401. 
•flfiippaYYis, c'j, half-broken, half-rent, Aristid. i. 547. 
•f)|ivppo|j,j3taio9, a, ov, like a TiiJippijj.iPiov, Galen. 12. p. 477. 

•flU.ipp6|XptOV, TO, v. sub fjjJ.LTOflOS II. 

^■fiiAippoTTus, Adv. half turning the scale, i. e. lightly, gently, opp. to 
a.9pua)i, cited from Hipp. 

■fllAippCiTOs, OV, half-dirty, aptov Hipp. 672. 19. 

■qjAicraKiov, TO, {adicos or adicicos) a half-sack. Poll. 10. 1 69. 

i)lJ.io-dXeuTos, ov, {adXevo}) half-shaken, Hesych. 

T|[j.io-dirfis, es, {o-qTroum) half-putrid, Hipp. 461. II, Galen. 

T]ixLcre'.a, 77. -fj[A[(T€ov, to, v. sub T^fuavs. 
^ •fifiio-eos. Dor. djiCo-eos, a, ov, = Tjniavs, v. Lob. Phryn. 247 :— also 
Tlfiio-os, ov, fi[j.io-ov, TO, Ross Inscr. i. pp. 30, 32, 35. 

■fllxicT-GijeXms, ihos, 6, fi, half-hopeful, Luc. Calunin. 10 : dub. 1. 

■flHio-6up.a, TO, a half, Theol. Arithm. p. 39. 

i>i(76{.a, {y/xicrvs) to halve; in Pass., Theodos. Gr. p. 86 Gottl. 

■flfiicreus, gen. from ^^icrus. 

ijixio-LKXov, TO, a half-a'ucXos, Joseph. A. J. 7. 13, i : -o-CkXiov, Hesych. 
i]jj,Ca-o4>os, ov, half-wise, Luc. Hermot. 15, Bis Acc. 8. 
i]jj.icnTa0i.ov, TO, a half-spatula, ap. Oribas. p. 9. 23, Mai. 
■fllxio-TrdpaKTos, ov, half-torn in pieces, Greg. Naz. 
%10-Traa-TOS, ov, half-pulled down, Strabo 831, Anth. P. 10. 21. 
%10-meaij.iaios, a, ov, of half a span,-nKdTos Hipp. Fract. 770. 
•i|(Ai<Tmed[xos, oj/, =foreg., Philo in Math. Vett. p. 55. 
v||xiCTirovSos, ov, half bound by treaty. Poll. 6. 30. 
ij(i,io-TaSiaios, a, ov, of half a stadium, Luc. V. H. i. 40, etc. 
•f)p.io-TdSiov, TO, a half-stadium, Polyb. 3. 54, 7, Strabo 817. 
iDiio-TaTiipov, t6, a half-ararrip, Arist. Fr. 4S6, cf. Hesych. s. ?)>'X«- 
illiio-Tixioy, TO, fi half-line, half-verse, Iambi. V. P. (?) ; in Dion. H. de 
Comp. 26, T|p.icrTixov. 
T)jii(TTpiTiwTTi]=, ov, o, a half-soldier, Luc. Bacch. 3. 


651 


■fiixicTTpoYYCXos, ov, half-roimd, Luc. Ocyp. 97. 

i|fi.io-Tpo<))6iov, TO, a theatrical machine for turning half round. Poll. 4. 127. 
•f]|xio-ij8ovXos, o, half a slave, Manetho 4. 600. 
■fl[ji.icnj9Xa<rTOS, ov, half-crnshed, Hesych. 

Tip,io-us, cia, v. gen. ■fjn'iaeoi Hdt. 2. 126, Thuc. 2. 78., 4. 83., Plat., 
etc., to be restored in Xen. Oec. 18, 8 ; in later writers contr. rjpXaovs, 
Dion. H. 4. 17, Plut., etc.; also rifil(rcais,v. Lob. Phryn. 247 : nom. and 
acc. pi. masc, Ion. T/fxiaas, -fas, Att. contr. r/ixiaet^; but -fjiiiaeas is found 
in several Mss. of Thuc. 8. 64, and is preferred by Phryn. in A. B. 41 : — 
neut. pi. fiixiata, in later Att. yfiiarj, v. Dind. Dem. praef. xi : — the Ion. 
fem. rjpuo'ea, gen. -ias, dat. -ea, etc., also occurs in old Att., C. I. 103. 
13 sq., and as v. 1. in Thuc. 8. 8, Plat. Meno 83 C ; whence Buttm. and 
others restored it in these passages ; if rightly, it should also be restored 
in otherplaces, asThuc. 5. 20, 31., 8. 35, and in Plat.: prob. also ijfuaia^ 
should be restored for -/jpi'iaeo? (fem.) in Hipp. Acut. 16, Thuc. 4. 104. 
(For the Root, v. Vpa-.) Half, Lat. semis, used both as Adj. and 

Subst. : I. simply as Adj., ij/^icrets Xao'i half the people, II. 21. 

7 ; 17/^. 5' dpa Xaol eprjrvovTO . . , rjjj.. 5' dvajiavres eXavvoptev Od. 3. 155 
sq. ; (elsewhere Hom. only uses neut. ijpiiav as Subst., v. infr. Il) ; tovs 
Tin'iaeas diroariXXdv Hdt. 9. 51, cf. Thuc. 3. 20, Xen. Cyr. 2.1,6, etc.; 
rjpiiav^ Xoyos half the tale, Aesch. Eum. 428 ; to Tjpiav reix"^ Thuc. 2. 
78 ; o T/pi. dpiBpios Plat. Legg. 946 A ; — c. gen., like a Comp., to tcixos 
■ijfiicrv iTcXeadi] ov SitvoeiTo halfofv/hat he intended, Thuc. I. 93: — 
metaph., reXtov «at oo5' rjpuavv Set rbv vonoBiTrjv tivat and not half 
and half (in his measures). Flat. Legg. 806 C, cf. 647 D. 2. in 

Prose also with the Subst. in gen. and giving its gender and number to 
ijptiavs, Tuiv vTjacov rds fjpiicrtas Hdt. 2. 10; rwv avSpairuSajv rd Tjfxiaea 
Id. 6. 23 ; liTt rrj fjniaia tt/s yys Thuc. 5. 31 ; al rjfx'iffeiai rwv vewv 
half of the ships. Id. 8. 8 ; ol ypLtaen rSjv apraiv Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 4; o 
Tipiiavi Tov dpidpiov Plat. Phaedo 104 A ; toi! xP^vov Dem. 459. 14 ; the 
gen. omitted, ol rjpi. half of them, Thuc. 3. 20. 11. as 

Subst., 1. neut. Subst., rjpuav, to i^piav TipiTjs, Ivapav, dper^s 

II. 9. 616., 17. 231, Od. 17. 322 ; TO lilv . . , TO 5' TjpLLiyv II. 13. 565 ; 
■nXiov fipuav iravT^s Hes. Op. 40, cf. Plat. Rep. 466 D ; virlp ijpuav 
irdvTojv Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 47 ; rnuav ov Set Plat. Phaedo 77 C, etc. ; but 
mostly with the Art., to ypi. tov OTparov Thuc. 4. 83, so Plat., etc. ; 
also, 6wp.iav (i. e. to ijpuav) Hes. Op. 557 ; Oijpiiav Ar. Lys. 1 16 ; — in pi., 
Ta f/piiaea ttjs x^p^ias Flat. Legg. 672 E ; dprojv TipLiffea Xen. An, I. 9, 
26 : — used after Numerals, SeKaTerrdpajv ical f/pilaovs fourteen and a half, 
Strabo 134 ; piviiiv . . SwSena icai fjpiiaovs Dion. H. 4. 17 ; and without Ka'i, 
pivpidSaiv tiTTci Tj/xlffovs Plut. Mar. 34 ; also, Tpiwv fjpi.iav dTahlwv Strabo 
379, cf. Plut. Cato Mi. 44: — also used absol. like an Adv., Tjpnav pitv 
vvpL(priv . . , ijpitav 5' avTe 6(j>tv Hes. Th. 298, cf. Find. N. lo. 163, 165 ; 
and in pi., toL pitv f/piiaea (piXoirovos, Ta 5i rjpi'iata a.irovo% Plat. Rep. 
535 D : — with Preps., ouS' ei's ijpiKTv not half, Ar. Thesm. 452 ; eip' fjpii- 
aeojs half-done. Flat. Rep. 601 C (vulg. fip.Laeoji as Adv.). 2. as 

fem., f) Ti/xi<r€ia (sc. piotpa) Tfi -fipLiatia. ttjs yrjs Thuc. 5- 31; 17 '^pi. tov 
TipiTjpiaTos Flat. Legg. 956 D ; ecp' ypu(T€'iq up to one half, Dem. 430. 8 ; 
e£ ypiiae'ias Luc, etc. 

■f]|xicrti-TptTOv, t6, a third half, i. e. one and a half, Hesych. 

i|[ji.i<TV-xotvi,^, ticos, y, =ypi.ixoivL^, Hdn. in Cramer. An. Ox. 2. 83. 

i]|xicrcj)dYTls, e'j, half-slain. Gloss. 

Ti|jiio-<|>aCpiov, TO, a hemisphere, Alex. Incert. I. 7, Plat. Ax. 371 B, etc. 
■f|[j.icrxeTOS, ov, possessing half, Olymp. ad Plat. Phaedon. 
■fiixicrxoi-vov, TO, half a schoenus, A. B. 263, C. I. 5774- ^9' 3°' 
T|HiTaXavTiatos, a, ov, in which the prize is half a tale?it, dywv C. I. 
2810. 30. 

TiiJ.i.T(iXavTOV, TO, a half-talent, as a weight, xpf"'"" 23. 751 ; Tpi'ti 
r/piiTdXavTa three half-talents, Hdt. I. 50; but with ordinal numerals, 
rpiTOV rj piirdXavTOV two talents and a half, tfihopLov rjpi. = 6^, evvaTOV 
r/pt. — Sk, (cf. Lat. sestertius. Germ, anderthalb, i.e. Ij, drittehalb, i.e. 
2^, etc.). Hdt. I. 50, 51 ; v. Poll. 9. 54, E. M. 744. 25 sq. 

ijp,iTa,pixos, ov, half-salt, Archestr. ap. Ath. 1 17 A, Ael. N. A. 13. 2. 

■qp-iTtXeio, r/, {riXos) a remission of half the tribute, rjpi. twv KaKoiv 
ihiSoTO Luc. Necyom. 14. 

ijlxtrtXecTTos, ov, (xtAecy) half-finished, Thuc. 3. 3, Dion. H. i. 59, etc. : 
of a child, Nonn. D. I. 5. 

T]p.iTcXTis, is, (tcXos) half-finished, hupLO'S ypi. a house but half complete, 
i. e. wanting its lord and master, of the house of Protesilaus, II. 2. 701, cf. 
Strabo 296, Luc. D. Mort. 19. I, Ruhnk. Tim. p. 225 ; ypi,. ddXapios Anth. 
P. 7. 627; rjpi. v'l/crj Dion. H. 2. 42 ; of a child, Luc. Sacr. 5 ; r/pureXes ti 
KaraXtlireiv Xen. C3'r. 8. I, 3, etc.; a(pievai Dion. H. de Thuc. 9 : — ypi. 
dvTjp, opp. to TeXtlws dyados, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 38 ; rjpi. irept Xoyovs Dion. 
H. de Dem. 23. Adv. -X<x!9, Longin. Fr. 6. 2. 

T||xiTeTpdY'Dvos, Dor. dp.i-, ov, half a square, Tim. Locr. 98 A, B. 

Ti[iiT€Xvi.ov, TO, a half {\. e. trivial) art, A. B. 651. 

■f|p,iT|XTi|, fiyos, or ■fip.iTp.'qs, T]Tos,6,^, = ypi'iTOpios, Manetho 4. 6, Paul. 
Sil. Descr. S. Soph. 243. 

■f)p,iTp,ir)Tos, ov, {TtpLvw) = TipiLTopLO^, citcd from Schol. L}'c. 

■fi}ji.iTO|x(as, ov, (o, TopLrf) half an eunuch, Schol. Theocr. 3.4. 

i')|jiiTop.os, ov, (repiva) half cut through, cut in two, Mosch. 2. 
88. II. as Subst., ■f]p.£TO(ios, o, a kind cup, Pamph. ap. Ath. 

470 D. 2. Ti|xiTop.ov, TO, a half, Hdt. 7. 39., 9. 37 ; f/p'iTopia wuiv 

Alex. Incert. I. 10: — also T|p.iT6p.iov. b. a kind of bandage, also 

called Tjpuppopi^iov from its half-lozenge shape, Hipp. Offic. 742. 

Y|p.iTOviaios, a, ov, consisting of a semitone, Aristo?;. p. 51. 

I'llxiTOViov, TO, a half-tone, Plut. 2. I020 E sq. 

i||xiTpaYOB, o, a half-goat, Planud. 

T|[jiiTpT|s, 77TOS, 0, ^, half-bored, Choerob. in A. B. 1379- 
T||iiTpi(3T|S, is, (rpl^oj) half worn out, Schol. Ar. PI. 729. 


652 


ilp-iTpiytovos, Dor. d(xt-, ov, half a triangle, Tim. Locr. 98 B. 

Ti(iiTptTaios, a, 01', half every three days, irvptTos ijix. a semi-tertian 
fever, Hipp. Epid. I. 930 : -TpiTaiKos, 77, uv, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 277. 

T][iiTpiTOv, TO, the sixth part (ot a mina), C. 1. 8535. 

T|[xiTvPiov [0], TO, a stout linen doth, towel, napkin, Sappho I16, Hipp. 
Art. 802, Ar. PL 729. (An Egypt, word, Poll. 7. 71 : — in Mss. sometimes 
i'lfj.iTV(x(3iov, which is interpr. by Suid. a half {\. e. small) grave; but prob. 
this form is due to the copyists, who wished to find a meaning in the word.) 

i)p.iTViXTrdvi.<rTOS, ov, half beaten to death. Poll. 6. 160. 

■f)p.iUTrvos, ov, half-asleep. Gloss. 

T](ji,nj<j)avTos, ov, half-woven, Aen. Tact. 29. 

i]p,icf>aT|S, e's, half-shining, =Tjfj.i(paV7jS, Anth. P. 7. 478- 

T]p,i4>aXaKpos, ov, half-bald, Anth. P. II. 132. 

T]p.i.cj>dvr|s, ts, {(paivojiai) half-visible, Strabo 807. 

T)[xi4>d.piov, TO, ((papoi) a half-robe, Aristaen. I. 4, Suid., Hesych. : 
written i]n.i<|)6piov in Phot. 
i]|j.ic|)aTOS, ov, half, formed like Sl<paTos, Hesych. 
T|p.i4iau\os, ov, half -knavish, Luc. Bis Acc. 8. 
•f))ji.i4>ava-TOS, ov, half-lighting. Poll. 6. 160. 

■f](jLi(J)\6KTOs, ov, half-burnt, App. Civ. 5. 88, Luc. D. Deor. 13. 2 ; by 
love, Theocr. 2. 133. 

■f|jji.£(j)paKTOS, ov, half-fenced. Poll. 6. 160. 

T|p.i<j)tJT)s, e'?, {<pvTj) half-grown, Menand. Incert. 395. 

T)p.i<j)covos, ov, half-pronounced, Aristaen. I. 10 : — ri)xl<pcavov, to, a semi- 
vowel, as p a, Arist. Poiit. 20, 3 ; -(fiuvia An. Ox. 3. 87 : cf. <l>ojvrj€is. 

T||xic|)Mcra)Viov, to, a kind of garment, Ar. Fr. 616; v. (pwacrcov. 

•f|p.ix\<Jpos, ov, half-green. Gloss. 

■f)p.ixo<itos, a, ov, holding a half-\lio%, Theophr. H. P. 9. 6, 4. 

T||xixoiviKiov, TO, a half-xoivi^, Hipp. 572. ,5., 580. 26, C. L 123. 21. 

■f|[jiiXo£viKos, ov. holding a half-\olvi^: to Tjixix- ^<^lf-X°^^'^' Theophr. 
H. P. 8. 4, 5, Poll. 6. 160. 

■f|(ji,ixoIvi|, iicos, u, a half-xoivt^, Hipp. 497. 12., 580. 27 ; cf. Lob. 
Paral. 286. 

■f|[ji,Cxoov, TO, a half-xuos, Hipp. 55,^ 15, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 55. 
T|fi'.xop'-°v, TO, a half-chorus, setnichorus. Poll. 4. 107. The form rjfil- 
Xopos is not Greek, Seidl. Eur. Tro. 153. 
-f|jji.iXpif]O-T0s, ov, half-good, Arist. Pol. 5. II, 34. 

■f|jjiixpvcro-Gs, <5, a half-stater, Anaxandr. 'A7X. 2 ; fm'txpvaos in C. L 
2855. 31. 

i)u,iX(iXTTOs, OV, (xujvvvfil) half in ruins. Gloss. 

■f][x(4/VKTOS, ov, half-cooled, Strabo 692 : — i]P.h1jCytis, is, Diosc. 3. lOO. 

i|p,noPo\iaios, a, ov, worth half an obol, Ar. Ran. 554 : as large as a 
half-obol, Xen. Mem. I. 3, 12. 

T)p.icop6\iov or -cjPtXiov, TO, a half-obol, Eupol. KoA.. 16, Xen. An. I. 
5, 6, Arist. Rhet. I. 14, I ; also -fnxiioPoXov, to, Theophr. Lap. 46 (Cod. 
-w^oXos), Hdn. Epim. 204: a Dor. form ■qp.iioScXov Inscr. Delph. in C. L 
1690. 6, 26. 

r)fjLiu)piov,To, {ojpa) a half -hour, Menand. Incert.400, Strabo 1 33, Poll. 1 .7 1. 
T]|X[iai., V. sub awToi. 

fiixopos, ov, =afioipoi, Hesych., Phot. : fem. T||j.opCs. I'Sos, Aesch. Fr. 162. 

•fjiAOS, Dor. ap,os, poet. Adv. of Time, correl. to Trjfios, as ot€ to tote, 
fjv'iica to rrjv'iKa, at which time, when, often in Horn., always in protasi 
with rrj/xos, rijuos apa .. , rrj/xos 617 .. , in apodosi, v. sub T^/ios ; so, 
a/ios.., Ta/io? .. Theocr. 13. 25; y/ios .. , bfj Tore II. I. 475, etc.; 
5;^ tot' tTTtiTa Od. 17. I ; Koi TOTe 877 II. 8. 68; Koi tot' eiretra I. 
477; Ka'i Tore Sr) pa 16. 779; apa or pd alone, Od. 2. I., 19.438; ttjvi- 
Kavra Hdt. 4. 28 ; totc Soph. Tr. 156 ; rarely without some particle in 
apodosi, as Od. 3. 491, Eur. Hec. 915 ;• — ^/uos ot€ joined, Ap. Rh. 4. 267. 
452, 1310, Orph., etc. : — rarely with Subj., without dV, fjjxosh' IjtMos . . ovpa- 
j'oi' d;i(/)(/3c/3j7«7; Od. 4. 400 ; ^^os 5' t^Aios Si/cr/ Hipp. 599.40. 2. with 
the pres., while, so long as. Soph. Tr. 531 ; or impf., Id. O.T. 1 134, Aj.935. 

Ti[i.6s, 77, (jv, v. sub d/ioj. 

T|p,ocn3vT), 7), (t]ix(uv) skill in throwing or shooting, Hesych. 

T|(iija) : aor. ij/xvaa : pf., v. vvffivrjij.vKe :— cf. £7r-, KaT-rjfxvw : — Ep. 
Verb (orig. uncertain), to bow down, sink, drop, Horn., only in II. ; trepoja' 
■ijixvae Kaprj TTr]\T]Ki PapvvBev, of one mortally wounded, 8. 308 ; -ijuvae 
Kap-qari bowed with his head, of a horse, 19. 405; so, of a corn-field, 
f-ni 6' rj/xvet atnax^f^oai it bows or waves with its ears (v. iir-quvo}), 2. 
148 : metaph. of cities, to nod to their fall, totter, rS> Ke rax' ■q/ivaeie 
TToAis TlpiapLoio avaKTOS 2. 373., 4. 290 ; rare in Att. Poets, XP^'''V ^' • • 
Tjlivai OTtyos Soph. Fr. 742 : — later, simply, to fall, perish, ovvofia 5' 
ovK TiixvGi AewvlSov Anth. P. 7. 715. [In Horn, ii in pres., v in aor. i ; 
but V in pres., Ap. Rh. 3. I400, Opp. H. I. 228, Nic. Al. 453 ; v in aor., 
Anth. P. 7. 715., 8. 96., 9. 262.] 

i^fiuSia, i]p,(o8idio. Ion. for atjx- ; also Att. acc. to Moeris. 

Tj[j.a)V, V. sub d/xdo). 

T)n.&)v, ofos, o, (iripLi) a thrower, darter, slinger, ijnovis dvSpes II. 23. 
886 : cf. ^p.a, Tjp.o(Jvvq. 

T]V, contr. for €( av and iav, Horn., Hdt., (who never use lav), and Att. 

■qv, as Interject, see! see there 1 lol Lat. en ! rjv, ovx V^v ', Ar. Eq. 26; 
yv, ptiOUfiev Id. PI. 75 ; dAA.' fjv x'Tco;' aoi Menand. 'EavT. 8 ; also, rjv 
iSov Eur. H. F. 867, Ar. Ran. 1390, Pax 327, Luc. D. Mort. lo. 10, 
Anach. I, Alciphro Fr. 6: — also ifivtSe (i.e. r/v I'Se) Plat. Epigr. 19 Bgk., 
Theocr. I. 149., 2. 38., 3. 10, Call. Del. 132 : — t|vC seems to be merely 
a f. L in Ar. PI. Lc. 

Tjv, I and 3 sin^. impf. of elfil (sum) ; 3 pL, Hes. Th. 321. 

■f)V, V. sub <pr]fJ.t. 

r\v, acc. sing. fem. of relat. Pron. ot, and of possess. Pron. os. edj. 
T|vaYKao-|xev(os, Adv. part. pf. pms., perforce, Dion. H. ad Pomp. 15. 
■^vaivtTO, V. sub dva'tvofiai. 


■tjvcYKa, Tiv€-yKov, -rjVCiKa, v. sub tpep<i:. 
ijjvtKa, v. sub ah'iu. 

TjV€KT)s, e's, bearing onwards, i. e. far-stretching, yvtKi^aai rpl^oit Nic. 
Al. 605 :— Adv. -Kfws, like Si7jv€KU!9, ^avfveais, continuously, without 
break, lb. 517, Emped. 439 ; so, rjvtich Arat. 445 ; and of Time, CaH. 
Fr. 138, Nic. Al. 517, etc. Found in earlier writers only in the compds. 
SirjveKTjS, KfVTprjveKTjs, qq. v. 

YiV€p.iov, TO, =a.v(pwVT], Diosc. 2. 207. 

•f|V€p.6eis, Dor. dvep,6eis, eaaa, ev, (dre/tos) windy, airy, of high hills 
or places on hills. Si' aKpias fivepLoiaaas Od. 9. 400 ; often of Ilium, 
vpoTi "IXiov rjvifioecrcrav II. 3. 305, etc. ; wTvxfs Tjvenoeiraai windy 
ravines, Od. 19. 432 ; of trees, epiVeos II. 22. 145 ; so in Tyrtae. I. 3, 
Find. O. 4. II, Eur. Heracl. 781, etc. 2. of motion, rapid, rushing, 

aiy'iSes Aesch. Cho. 591 ; avpa Soph. Tr. 953 ; Aa7£uos Nic. Th. 453 ; 
dvep.u(v (ppovqfxa high-soaring, airy thought. Soph. Ant. 354. 3. 
filled by the wind, wt'iov Find. P. i. 177. 

TiV€p,6-<}>oiTOS, OJ', walking on the wind, PpovTri Nonn. D. 2. 24., 37. 85. 

Tive|ji.6-<j)covos, ov, sounding like the icind, Jo. Gaz. 

ffViro, V. sub dVoj = d7'oct;. 

Tjv9ov, es, f, Dor. for t/KOov, v. sub epxoptai. 

TivC, f. 1. for TjV (Interject.). 

T|VLa, lojv, TO., (v. sub fin.) reins, often in Hom., who always uses this 
neut. pi. form, II. 5. 226, Od. 3. 483, etc.; so Hes. Sc. 95, Find.: 
whereas Att. writers always use the fem. form 771'i'a (q. v.) ; dvTvyos 
Tjvia Te'ivas having bound them tight to the chariot rail, II. 5. 262, 322 ; 
icaTo. 5' 771/(0 Tfivav uiriaaw drew them backwards, so that the charioteer 
could hold them, 19. 394, cf. 3. 261. II. sing. Tjvtov, to, a bit. 

Poll. I. 148. (A Dim. in form and accent, implying a Noun ^jvos or 
^I'oi' : the Skt. Root, is yam {tenere, coercere), cf. yantr (auriga).) 

T)Via, Dor. dvia, ij, the bridle (in riding), the reins (in driving), like 
the Homeric ^via (ra), and like it mostly in pi., Find. P. 5. 43, Aesch. 
Pers. 193, etc. ; upos tjvias fiaxioOai Aesch. Pr. loio; (h Tov-n'iaa) lA- 
Kvaai TOLs T/vias Plat. Phaedr. 254 C; but also in sing., (maxuiv XP^' 
auvojTov rjVLav Soph. Aj. 847 ; yvlav xaAav Eur. Fr. 713 ; the sing, fof 
one rein, e-nnTa Xvaiv Tjvlav apiartpav Soph. El. 743. 2. metaph., 

'ipws . . Tjv'ias (vdvvt iraXivTovovs Ar. Av. 1 739; e<peivai Hal xaAdfrai ras 
Tjvias Tois Xoyot? Plat. Prot. 338 A ; t^s voXfcos tols r/vias irapaXa^tTv 
Ar. Eccl. 466; TTjs TlvKvus Taj r/vias wapaSovvai Tivi Id. Eq. Iicx); 
yaoTpos -ndaav fjviav Kpareiv Menand. Monost. 81; tcu 877^0; rds Tjvias 
tivifvai Plut. Pericl. II ; kvSiSovai Tivt to? rivias Dion. H. 7. 35. 3. 
as a military term, e(p' -qviav wheeling to the left {the left being the bridle 
hand), Polyaen. 4. 3, 21; [rov i'virovl ireptairaffas k(p' fjViav tw xaAjvip 
Plut. Marccll. 6. II. any leather thong, esp. a sandal-thong, 

Tjvlai AaKwviical Ar. Eccl. 508. 

pviYp.tv(os, Adv. part.pf. pass, (ain'ffo'o/.iai), as in a riddle, Clera.Al.985. 

Tf)ViSc, v. sub rjv (Interject.). 

TiviKd [r], Dor.dviKa, Adv. of Time, relat. to TrjvtKa {cf.interT. ■m]v[Ka),zs 
ot€ to TOTe,a/ which time, when, Oi. 22. l98(nowhere else in Hom.),Trag.: 
also causal, since. Find, and Att. : c. gen., T/viKa tov xpovov at which point of 
time, Ael.N. A. 12.25: 1. mostly with Indie, to denote a single occur- 
rence, Od. I.e., Soph. Aj. 1 144, 1 273, a!., Thuc. 7. 73: — rarely while, ijv. fjV 
tT Iv ipdft Eur. Ion 726. 2. rjvln' dv, like oTav, with Subj., of fut. time, 
whenever, Soph. Ph. 880, O.T. 1 492 ; also after a verb to denote repeated oc- 
currence in present tense. Id. Ph. 310; so, often, in Ar. and Att. Prose; av 
is sometimes omitted in Trag., Aesch. Fr. 305. 7- 3. rjv'iKa with Opt. 
in orat. obi., or to denote an uncertain or repeated occurrence in past time, 
whenever. Soph. Ph. 705, and Att. Prose : — also in orat. obi., of future 
time, 77J'(«a .. aTreiT; when he should have been absent. Id. Tr. 164. 

i|viov, TO, v. f/v'ia, TO.. 

ijvio-TTOUiov, TO, a saddler's shop, Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 8. 

T|viocrTpo<(>«u), to guide by reins, Eur. Phoen. 172 ; cf. sq. 

•f|vio-crTp6<J)OS, o, one who guides by reins, a charioteer. Soph. EI. 
731. II. rjvi6aTpo(pos, ov, pass, guided by reins, TivioaTpu<pov 

hpufiov Aesch. Cho. 1022, where Stanl. restored yvwaTpocpS) Spopiov. 

Tivioxeia, 77, chariot-driving. Plat. Gorg. 516 E, al. ; in pi.. Id. Legg. 
795 A ; 77;'. apfidruv Hdn. I. 13, 17 : — generally, conduct, management, 
TTjs ixrjxavfjs Plut. 2. 966 F. 

T|viox6iJS, iws, Ep. fjos, V, poL't. for fjvioxos, vtto 5' tOTpftpov ^i/iox^es 
II. 5. 505 ; 6paavv"EKTopo5 ^viox^a 8. 312. 

I'lvioxevTiKos, Tj, cv, = rivioxf6s, Schol. Find. O. 10. 83. Adv. 
Et. Gud. 672. 

ijvioxcva). Dor. dv-, fut. aai, poet, form of rivioxiw, to act as 
charioteer, ti fj-tv vudos rjviijx^vev II. II. 103, cf. 23.641, Od. 6. 319: 
— metaph. to direct, guide, steer, irrfiaXlcii . . aviux^vtv Alex. Aetol. ap. 
Ath. 2S3 A ; ^iaa^Xf:V€^v koi fjv. Plut. 2. 155 A ; c. gen., t^s l^i^s "A^X^^ 
^r. Anacr.4; or c. acc, ■7rdA(V777'. Anth.P. 9. 696, cf. 779; cf. KpaTfoj and sq. 

Tjvioxea), prose form of rjvtoxfvoj, to hold the reins, dvarripm, . . Karai- 
Ttpai Tats x^P"'''' higher up or lower down, i. e. longer or shorter, Xen. 
Eq. 7, 10: c. acc. to drive, guide, apixara Hdt. 4. 193; XeovTas Luc. 
D. Deor. 12. 2 : metaph., Movauiv oTop-aff rjvtoxvffas Ar. Vesp. 1022 ; 
TTjv Sidvotav Luc. Amor. 37 ; eSvea .. (pptalv tjv. Epigr. Gr. 922; rarely 
c. gen., rj/xdiv Plat. Phaedr. 246 B :— Pass, to be guided, lb. 253 D, Xen. 
Cyr. 6. I, 29, Anth. P. 7. 482. 

I'lVLoxil, rj, fem. of ■qvioxos, a name of Hera, Pans. 9. 39, 5. 

I'lviox'qo'i.S, ecus, 77, = r/i/ioxf I'a, Plat. Phaedr. 246 B, Philo 2. 174. 

Tivioxi-Kos, 77, uv, of or for driving, 'imros Plat. Phaedr. 253 C, sq. ; 
XiTujv Tjv. a driver's coat, Callix. ap. Ath. 200 F : 77 -K77 (sc. t^x^'V) 
art of driving, Plat. Ion 538 B. Adv. -kSis, Eust. I303. 35. 

T|vi-oxos, Dor. dvioxos, o, (cx'^) O"^ ""^'^ holds the reins, n driver, 
charioteer, often in II., where 771/10x0$ is sometimes opp. to TrapatflaTTjs 


rjViTraTre — 

{the warrior by the side o/his charioteer), II. 23. I32; whence the latter 
as subordinate was called t/v. Otpairaiv 5. 580., 8. 1 19; — not that he 
was a slave, but a free soldier, indeed often a hero, as Meriones was 
charioteer to Idomeneus, Patroclus to Achilles ; nay in 8. 89 Hector 
appears as 171/10x0?, cf. 18. 225., 23.460; though elsewhere he has a 
charioteer, 8. 119., 12. 91 ; so, TTapaPel3T]ice Se 01 r/v. Hdt. 7. 40. 2. 
generally a chariot-driver, as in the games, Find. P. 5. 66, Ar. Pax 904, 
Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 21, Plat., etc.; vnoirTipuv 't-mraiv rjv. Id. Criti. 116 
E : — in Theogn. 260, a rider. 3. 6 ^v. rfis vftlis the helmsman. 

Poll. I. 98 ; cf. vavKKijpoil. 3. 4. metaph. one who guides, sways, 

governs, directs, x^P"^ lO'xuos av. Pind. N. 6. Ill ; TraXaia lioavvrjs 
■i/v. Simon. 151 ; f/v. T(\vrji rpayiKiji Epigr. Gr. 39, cf. 498. 2 ; Tjv. 
KiOdpas, of a harper, ap. Steph. B, s. v. M/Atjtos ; as fem., ai7i5os Tjv., 
of Athena, Ar. Nub. 602 : — so in Prose with 0*0^ or wairtp prefixed, 
Plat. Polit. 266 E, etc. ; of love, Plut. 2. 759 D, cf. Hermesianax 
84. 5. as Adj. guiding, fvunirj Carm. Aur. 69 ; ave/j-oi Manetho 

5. 153. II. fjvioxot, ol, at Athens, a class of rich citizens who 

had to furnish chariots for public service, Ael. Dion. ap. Eust. 576. 42, 
Phot. III. in pi. also = e«(f opoi {tK<popoi ill). Phot. IV. 

a constellation, Aral. 156. 

T|v£lTaiT€, V. sub IviTTTOl. 

^vis, Tj, used by Horn, only in acc. sing, and pi. ; gen. fjvios Ap. Rh. 
4. 174- (ci'os) ■ — a year old, yearling, /Sous .. -ijKiaTas II. 6. 94, 
275, 309 ; ^ovv TjViv fvpvjiiTomov adfirjrrjv [where also 1 is made long] 
10. 292, Od. 3. 382. 

■^vov, V. sub avco — avvai. 

Tjvoptit], Dor. dvopla, 17, {a.vijp'), Ep. word for avhpda, manhood, ■^vo- 
pey mavvoi Kat Kaprtt II. 8.226., II. 9; tcaprd' t€ aOtvtt Tt iT(Troi9oTas 
-ijvopiTi re 17. 329; 'nnroaivri re Kai Tjvopiritpi -ntTroiQwi 4. 303 ; clKkti 
T'rjvoperi tc Ke/caafiivot Od. 24. 509 : manly beauty, TjV. iparuvqv II. 6. 
156 : vSoTos TjV. its strength, Epigr. ap. Ael. N. A. 10. 40: — in pi. praises 
of manhood, Pind. N. 3. 34. 

■qvoxl;, oiroj, o, 17, in Hom. II. 16. 408., 18. 349, Od. lo. 360, always in 
phrase, Tjvoin xaXuSi with gleaming, glittering brass. The Ancients took 
it to be = aj'-o^t, too bright to be looked at, dazzling, cf. vwpoi^. Suid. 
s.vv. fi'Stor, ^voif/, cites it also as epith. of ovpavus, and of Twpos wheat. 

Tjvirep, related to ei'ircp, as (tdv) to el, Xen. An. 3. 2, 21. 

Tjvasi, Lacon. 3 sing. impf. of avdeoj, Ar. Lys. 1 258. 

T]VucrTpov, t6, {avvai) the fourth stomach of ruminating animals, in 
which the digestion was completed, Arist. P. A. 3. 14, 8, H.A. 2. 17, lo; 
a favourite dish at Athens, like tripe, Ar. Eq. 356, 1179, Alex. Incert. 2. 
8 : — written tvuo-Tpov in Lxx (Deut. 18. 3). 

•i\v<i>yfa, -lyvoiyti, v. sub avcuya. 

■f|v<ix^o^v, v. sub evox^em. 

•^^a, V. sub ataaai, aaaai : — but r\^a, v. sub dyvv/ii. 

T|gis, eojs, 7], {rjicai) a coming, arrival, cited in A. B. 99 from Eur. Tro. 
396, ubi nunc I'fis. 

Tjotos, a, ov. Ion. -fioios, = ISos morning, aaTTjp Ion ap. Ar. Pax 837: — 
,17 7)017; (sc. iiipa), the morning, irdaav 5' ^oi'?;!' .. Od. 4. 447, cf. Hesych. 
s. V. 2. toward morning, eastern, Lat. orientalis, ye irpoj 7)010)1' ri 

icrireplav dvOpwrrcuv Od. 8. 29 ; npos OaXaaarjs TjotT]? Hdt, 4. 100 ; Trpos 
rovs rio'iovs Tciiv Ai^vwv lb. 160; irpos r/o'tiji' (sc. ■yiji') towards the East, 
Call. Del. 280. II. at 'Hofai was a poem of Hesiod, so called because 
each sentence began with 17 o'ii] . . , Pans. 9. 31, 5, Ath. 428 B. 

ip0|i£v, I pi. impf. of elfii (ibo). 

•{jovios, a, ov, contr. from 7)ioi'ios, on the shore, Anth. P. 7. 383. 

T|iravA<o and -eo), to be in want, Hesych. : a rare Dor. word, akin to 
ciravi?, ciravia, and, acc. to Curt. 354, to nevoftai, etc. : — in E. M. we 
also have TiiravCa, ^, want, restored in Anth. P. 5. 239., 9. 521, cf. Jac. 
p. 108. 

•f|Trao[ji.ai, v. sub rjrrrjaaaOai. 

■t]irap, aros, to, (v. sub fin.) the liver, Horn., etc. ; the liver of various 
animals was a favourite dish at Athens, Kairpov Ar. Fr. 302, etc.; «a- 
TtpiaKov Crobyl.'>I'6u5. 2 ; epicpov Euphron 'A8. 1.23; XW<^^ Eub\d. Sref. 
5 ; cf. Ath. 106 F sq., Poll. 6. 49, and v. T^TraTiof : — regarded as a vital 
part, ovrdv Ttva Kad' fj-nap II. 20. 469 ; iraiciv v(p' ^nap or npos fj-nap Soph. 
Ant. 1 315, Eur. Or. 1063 ; v<p' fjirap ireTrkrjffj.evr] Soph.Tr. 932 : — tup' ij-na- 
Tos <pepeiv, of pregnant women (as the Germans say unter dem Herzen 
irag-f«), Eur. Supp. 919 : — often in Trag. as the seat of the passions, 
anger, fear, etc., answering therefore to our ' heart,' Aesch. Ag. 432, 792, 
Eum. 135, Eur. Supp. 599, cf. Archil. 118; x'^P^'^ '^P"^ V^<^P .-Sirj Soph. 
Aj- 937 ; "f 'ove, xaAcTri -ydp eaai eem ^wap afivaaev Theocr. 13. 71 ; 
TO jilv $VfioeiSes Trepl rdv Kaphiav, to 6' inidvixariKuv irepl to ^wap 
Tim. Locr. 100 A, cf. Plut. 2. 450 F. II. like ovOap, fruitful 

land, Agroetas ap. Schol. Ap. Rh. 2. 1248; see the legend in Diod. I. 
19. ItI. = ^'7raT0j, Plin. H. N. 32. 53. (From same Root as 

Skt. yakrit, La.t.jecur; cf. ttcVtc quinque, tWos equus ; the Lith. akn-is 
may be compared with Jecin-oris.) 

•r|TraTit)p.€vios, Adv. part. pf. pass, of aTroTaiu, mistakenly, Basil. 

•fiiraTiaios, n, ov,=fj-na.riKus, Hipp. 279. 43. 

TiTraTias, ov, <j,=Ti-naTiic6s, Poll. 2. 215. 

■fl-iraTiJo), to be Hie the liver, liver-coloured, Diosc. 3. 25. 

•fiTraTiKos, 77, ov, of the liver, iraBos Plut. 2.773C: — to fjiraTiKliv 
divination from the liver, Schol. Aesch. Pr. 484. H. afflicted in 

the liver, ill of a liver-complaint, Diosc. 2. 78. 

T|iT(iTiov, TO, Dim. of ^irap, a common dish at Athens, Ar.Fr.421, Alex. 
KpaT. I. 16, etc. : cf. ^Trap. 

TCn-aTtTis, i5oj, f), of or in the liver, Svaevrepia Galen. 18. I. I45 ; rj 
■^irariTis (sc. <p\t\p) the vena cava ascendens, Hipp. 276. 54., 1034 G, 
Arist. H. A. 3. 2, 7. 2. liver-coloured: as Subst. hepatitis gemma, 


653 

II. as Subst. liver-wort, as synon. of exjva- 


Plin. H. N. 37. 71. 
rwpiov, Diosc. 4. 41. 
i')iraT0-ei8T|S, f'j, liver-shaped, Diosc. 5. 100. 

TjiraTOS, o, a fish of uncertain kind, Eubul. Aa«. 2, Arist. H. A, 2. 17, 
27, cf. Ath. 300 E sq. 

i\TTS,Toa-KOTri(o, to inspect the liver for soothsaying,'Lxx(v. l.Ezek. 2 1. 21). 

•flTTaTOCTKoiTia, 7), an inspecting of the liver, Hdn. 8. 3, 17. 

T|iraTO(TKomK-r|, ■q, = T)TTaro(!KOTTia, Phlcg. Trail, de Longaev. 4. 

TliraTO-o-Koiros, ov, inspecting the liver, soothsaying, Lat. extispex, 
Artcmid. 2. 69 ; i7ir. lepd Hesych. s. v. pvra. 

•qTraTovpYos, ov, liver-destroying, epith. of Perseus, who killed the sea- 
monster by leaping down its throat sword-in-hand, Lyc. S39; cf. Satrpiji 
Tjirdrajv, Id. 35. 

T)TrdTO-(t)aYsonai, Pass, to have one's liver eaten, vttu yvrrwv Sext. Enip. 
M. I. 286. 
T)Tro<}>«, V. sub dirciiplaKOj. 

TjircSdvos, 77, ov, (v. sub fin.) weak, weakly, infirm, of Nestor's 
charioteer, II. 8. 104; wisound, halting, as Hephaistos calls himself, Od. 
8. 311 ; dvhpts, xepes Ap. Rh. 2. 800, etc. ; Xeav Po<?ta ap. Suid. ; also 
in the Prose of Hipp., 7)7r. irvp a slight, trifling fever, 592. 4 ; of a 
child, 601. 29, cf. 624. 41. 2. c. gen. void of, <pajj.as eaaeai 

■quehavd Anth. P. 9. 521. II. act. weakening, 5eifia Orph. Lith. 

376. (The Ancients derive it from ^77, veSov, whence the reading 
i^T^TrfSafi^s in Opp. C. I. 534: but it seems to be merely a lengthened 
form of ^TTios.) 

Tiirci7p,€va)S, Adv. part. pf. pass, of eirelyoj, Dionys. de Av. 2. 7, Eccl. 
T|Tr€ipo-Y«VT|s, es, (yeveaOai) born or living in the tnainland, of the 
Persians, Aesch. Pers. 42, v. Blomf. Gloss, and cf. ijnetpos III. 
•fiiT€ip69€v, Adv. from the mainland, Arat. 1094. 

■Jjireipos, Dor. d-ir- [a], rj, terra-firma, the land, as opp. to the sea, 
Od. 3. 90., 10. 56, II. I. 485, Hes., etc. ; Kar TjTreipov by land, Hdt. 4. 
97-, 8. 66 ; nijT ev BaKaTTTj fi-qr ev Jjire'ipa! Ar. Ach. 534 : — hence in 
Od. 5. 56, even an island is called ijneipos: — but, II. in Od. 14. 

97, 100., 21. 109., 24. 378, it is the mainland of Western Greece, as 
opp. to Ithaca and the neighbouring islands (afterwards called "Hiretpos 
as n. pr., Thuc. 3. 114, al., cf. -QTeipwriKu^ II) ; ■^Treipoi'Sf to ike main, 
Od. 18.84: — then, generally, the mainland, as opp. to islands, Hdt. I. 
148, 171., 8. 66, al., Thuc. I. 5, Xen. Hell. 6. I, 4. III. later, a 

Continent : Asia was esp. called the Continent, Hdt. I. 96., 4. 91, Aesch. 
Pers. 718, Xen. Hell. 3. i, 5, Dem. 1392. 6, v. Morus Isocr. 68 A and cf. 
■iyneLpwTqs III : — but also Europe, Aesch. Pers. 790, etc., whence Soph, 
speaks of hiaaaX jjiretpoi (Tr. 100), tuj Sv' Tjireipaj (Fr. 760), i. e. Europe 
and Asia, acc. to the oldest division of the world by which Egypt was 
made part of Asia, cf. Schaf. Mel. p. 37, Voss Virg. G. 2. 1 16 ; so, e(j>' 
eKarepas rfjs ijire'ipov Isocr. 47 D ; tjtt. Sotal, SlSv/iai, d/xtpurepai Mosch. 2. 
8, Anth. P. 7. 18, 240 ; Pind. adds Libya as a third T^rreipos, P. 9. 15, cf. 4. 
.84. IV. the inland parts, as opp. to the coast : hence iiveipirrrjs. 

II. (The deriv. from d-weipos [with aj, boundless, cannot be maintained.) 

•fjireipou, to make into mainland, opp. to BaXaTTuoj, Arist. Mund. 6, 32, 
Anth. P. 9. 670: — Pass, to become so, Thuc. 2. 102. 

•f|TrtipaiTT]S, ou,o, fem.-£iTis,i5os: — of the land,dyetv dtreipuiTTjv [I'x^iJi'] 
to treat it as a landsman, Theocr. 21. 58 (e conj. Herm.). II. of the 

mainland, living there, opp. to vr]aiwT7]s, Hdt. 6. 49, cf. I. 171: al 
Tj7^elpulT^Ses AloX'tSes iroAifs, opp. to those in islands, lb. 151, cf. 7. 109, 
Thuc. I. 5, al. ; — also, ^tt. ^v/xixax'ta alliance with a military power, opp. 
to vavTiKTj, lb. 35, cf. 4. 12 ; TroAeis rfi irapaaKevfi 7iiretpwTiSas Id. 6. 
86. III. of or on the tnainland of Asia, Asiatic, Eur. Andr. 159, 

652, Isocr. 68 A; cf. ^Trtipos III. 2. 'HTrtipcuTTjs, 6, an Epirote, 

Arist. Fr. 452, Luc. Indoct. 19. 

•ijireipioTiKos, ■>?, dv, of ox for an yjireipajTrji, continental, Xen. Hell. 6. 1, 
4. II. of Epirus, Ttdv to 'HTreipwTiKvv Thuc. 3. 102, etc. 

•qirsiTa, a supposed poet, form of eveira, formerly read in several places 
of Hom. and Hes., where 5^ eireira is now read for 5' rjirtira, v. II. 15. 
163., 20. 338, Od. I. 290, etc. 

■fjirep, poet. ifi«-7T6p, (77) than at all, than even, after a Comp., Hom., Hdt. 
•girep, in the same way as, v. sub 77. 
■qTrep6iTev|Aa, to, a cozener, yvvaiKu)V Critias 7- 3- 

T|iT«poirevs, eais, Ep. ■fjos, o, = I'jTrepoTrevTTjs, TjirepoTrijd t' efiev Kat eirl- 
kXottov Od. II. 364; of Bacchus, Anth. P. 9. 524 ; of dreams, Ap. Rh. 
3. 617. (Curt, regards the word as a compd. -qTiep-OTrevi. 'fjirep being = 
Skt. apar-a, Goth, afar (from api, af=diru), otheriuise, differently, and 
oTT-evs (*t7rai) speaker.) 

T|-n-£poTevTTis, ov, 6, a cheat, deceiver, of Paris (cf. sq.), yvvaipLaves, 
Tiwepovevrd (Ep. vocat.) II. 3. 39., 13. 769, h. Hom. Merc. 282, etc. 

T|iT«poir6iJco, {I'jTTepovevs) Ep. Verb only used in pres. and impf., to 
cheat, cajole, deceive, cozen, c. acc. pers., of the seductive arts of lovers 
cf. foreg.), yvvaiKas dvoAwiSa? riiTepoTreveis II. 5. 349 ; rd re <ppevas 
fiTTepoTTtvei drjXvTeprjffi yvvat^i Od. 15. 421; so of Aphrodite, ti /j.e 
Tavra XiXaieai yvepoTTedeiv ; II. 3. 399: — then in a general sense, 23. 
605, Od. 14. 400., 15. 418 ; efxds (ppevas 13. 327, Hes. Op. 55. 

T|iT€pOTrr)is, I'Sos, fj, pecul. fem. of Tjirepoirevs, I'jTr. rex^^ cheating 
arts, Poeta ap. Strabo 17. 

TiTrT|(7a<T6ai, (aor. I, with no pres. rivdopi.ai in use), lo mend, repair, 
KuaiCLVOV Ar. Fr. 28 ; payevra Ifxdria, viroSTj/xaTa Galen. ; part. pf. 
pass., tp-dria ijTrrjfxeva Aristid. 2. 307.' — Hence we have the Subst. forms 
■i^irT)(ns, ecus, 17, unending, Eust. 1647. 60 ; titttjttis, ov, o, a mender, 
cobbler, Batr. 184, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 16 (vulg. d«f o-toi') ; fem. TiirriTpia, 
Hesych., Moer. : neut. TjTnjTTipiov or ifiTrT|Tpiov, t6. a needle. Eust. I.e., 
Suid. — These are all rare forms ; the usual words being dneaaaOai, 
uiceaTrjs, diceoTpia, etc., Ael. Dion, ap. Eust. I.e., Lob. Phryn. 91, 


654 

T|mu.Xeco, io have a fever or ague. At. Ach. I165, Arist. Probl. 27. 2. 

■^■ind\T|S, i^Tos, 0, = l<^(aA.T);s, nighi-inare, Sophron 72 Ahr., Phot., etc.; 
an acc. riviaX-qra Hdn. ap. Eust. 561. 17. Cf. ijirwXrjs. 

T|TridXos, 6, a fever attended with violent shivering, Galen. 7. p. 132 ; 
•IjTT. TTvpsTos 'ui Hipp. 266. 35 ; or, the shivering-Jit which precedes agne, 
TTvpeTov TTpuSpofxos Ax. Fr. 315, cf. Theogn. 174; ryf. icai Trvpero'i Hipp. 
281. 49 : — metaph., arjSovwv Tj-rr. ague to nightingales. Comic name of 
a bad poet, Phryn. Com. Incert. i. Tl. = -qina\7]S, night-mare, 

Ar. Vesp. 1038, as explained by Didym. ap. Schol., cf. Eust. 1687. 52. 

•f|ma\a)8Tis, ff, (eldos) like the rjTi'iaKos, aguish, Hipp. 1 127 A. 

Y|Trida), to assuage : aor. pass. ■fjmrjdTji', Hesych. ; cf. yiTiuai. 

T|Trto-S(vr)Tos [r], ov, softly-rolling, BXetpapa Anth. P. 5. 250. 

■fimo-Scopos, ov, soothing by gifts, bountiful, fond, /i^Tijp II. 6. 25 1; 
Kvnpi^ Stesich. 17, Movaai Opp. H. 4. 7, etc. 

T|mo-5a)TT]s, ov, o, = foreg., Orph. H. Mus. 37. 

T|m6-9vfj.os, ov, gentle (f mood, Anth. Plan. 65, Orph. H. 58. 15. 

T|m6\-r)S, ov, o, — i)TTiaXos, A. B. 42, Eust. 1687. 52. 

T|m6Xiov, TO, Dim. of yvlaXos, Hesych. 

■fiTTtoXos, 6, a moth, Arist. H. A. 8. 27, 2. 

T|m6-fxoipos, ov, of kindly fate, Pocita ap. Ath. 542 E. 

■r|m6-(Jiij9os, ov, soft-speaking, Maxim, tt. Karapx- 68. 

ijmos, a, ov : but 09, ov Hes. Th. 407, Eur. Tro. 53, etc. (Origin 
uncertain.) 1. of persons, gentle, mild, kind, as a father to his 

children, irarrjp 5' ws ■^mos yiv II. 24. 770, Od. 2. 47, 234 ; of a paternal 
monarch, dyavus leal jjV. 2. 230., 5. 8, cf. 14. 139; of a charioteer, 
II. 23. 281 ; — so that the word properly implies the kindness of a supe- 
rior : — c. dat. pers., k9iKaj Se toi ijmos tlvai 8. 40, cf. Od. 10. 337, 
etc. ; fjiT. dv$pwTTmai Kat dOavarotai dioiai Hes. Th.407 ; so in Hdt., yirtai- 
T€pos Tov TTarpus 5. 92, 6 ; and in Trag., of the gods, acurrjpas .. r/iriovi 
6' r'luiv jioKdv Soph. Ph. 738 ; fieoj avdpwnoiaiv rj-mwraros Eur. Bacch. 
861, cf. Ar. Vesp. 879. 2. of sentiments, ei ptoi Kptlav 'Ayafjiipivwv 

TjTTia dScL-q had kindly feeling towards me, II. 16. 73 ; 5^ toi rj-nia 

oidev of the swineherd's feelings to his master, Od. 13. 405., 15. 39, cf. 
557; also, 777710 Sr]vea oldev II. 4. 361; fivOos rjir. Od. 20. 327; ^7r. 
opya'i, (ppa'€5 Eur. Tro. 5, Fr. 364. 6 ; Tj-pos to 'QTriwrepov KaraaTrjaal 
Ttva to bring him to a milder mood, Thuc. 2. 59 ; so of persons, oiSe 
Tiai Tj-mos nor is she yet appeased, quiet, Eur. Med. 133 ; oiihlv 
r/majTipa Id. A!c. 310. 3. of heat and cold, rnild, less intense. Plat. 

Phaedr. 279 B, Tim. 85 A; yntuTepai al Beppiai of a fever, Hipp. 1 207 A; 
rd TOV TTvp(Tov Tj-ma Id. 1 157 F. H': act. soothing, assuaging, 

ynia tpapixaica II. 4. 218., II. 515 ; so in Hdt., opp. to iaxvpd, 3. 130, 
cf. 7. 142 ; and in Trag., •^tt. dKeapiaTa Aesch. Pr. 482 ; (pvWa Soph. 
Ph. 69S. 2. y-mov ?iiJ.ap, c. inf., a day favourable for beginning 

a thing (like dpfx^vov just above), Hes. Op. 785. III. Adv. 

yrricos, Hdt. 7. 105, 143, Soph. El. I439 ; ^tt. d^/jd/Siaeai Hdt. S. 60, 
Comp., yiTicuTepajs cxciv trpos Ttva Dem. 1296. 8. 

TimoTtis, 77T0S, rj, gentleness, Hecat. Abd. ap. Joseph, c. Apion. I. 22. 

■t]ino-(t)pci)V, ovos, 6, 77, gentle-minded, I'jTrioippcov (piXuTTjTOS . . ip/J-r] 
Emped. 201; 'AaieXrjtnds Epigr. Gr. 1027. 2. 

Tim6-X6ip, cipos, 6, fi, with soothing hand, Anth. P. 9. 525, 8. 

T|m6-x£i.pos, Of, =foreg., Orph. H. 22. 8., 83. 8. 

T|m6co, intr. io feel easier, ymojac toi auipiaTi Hipp. 1147D: — Pass., 
aor. yntaierjv Schol. Ven. B. i. 146 ; cf. ymdai. 

■iiirov or (as Wolf) rj irou, =77, in both senses, or and as, modified by 
■irou, or perhaps, as perhaps, etc., II. 6. 438, Od. II. 459. 

•fjirov or (as Wolf) fi irov, / suppose, I ween, mostly to confirm what 
has been said, II. 3. 43., 16. 830; with an ironical sense, Soph. Aj. 1008, 
etc., cf. Elmsl. Med. 1275: after a negat., muck less, Thuc. I. I42., 8. 
27; with a negat., Andoc. 11. 40. II. to ask a somewhat 

hesitating question, is it possible that ..f can it be that .. ? what, I sup- 
pose! Od. 13. 234, Aesch. Pr. 521. 

T|iTi)t), ^, ajvoice, sound, Hesych. ; whence Herm. reads, metri grat., 
dTrua for dvTas in Aesch. Theb. 146. 

TirruTa, o, Ep. for yirvTrji (which however is not found), cf. l-mroTa. etc.: 
(I'lTrvoj): — calling, crying, rjirvTa Krjpv^ the loud-voiced herM, II. 7. 384; 
7jTr. avpiy^ the shrill pipe, Sm. 6. 170 ; uuvto^ Opp. C. 2. 1 36. 

I'l-mjco, Dor. diruoj [a], as in Trag. (for they only use the Verb in lyrics, 
except ^Eur. in Rhes. 776) : fut. vaw [v] : aor. yirvaa : (perh. akin to 
£7ros, dneiv). To call to, call, c. acc, o6i Troifxiva iT0ip.rjV yvvei Od. 
10. 83 ; dWa ixe TlvScij .. dirvet Pind. P. Io. 5 ; dVvei/ EvTpiaivav called 
on, invoked him, Pind. O. I. 116, cf. P. 5. 140 ; Xnaial o-e . . d-rrvovaai 
Aesch. Theb. 144; laXepicp tovs OavovTa^ ctTrtJeis Eur. Tro. 1304: — c. dupl. 
acc, Ti' ToSe xp^'os d-rrveis ; why callest thou on me for this? Id. Or. 
^253: — c. dat. pers., ynvaa S avTois ix^ vc-Xd^eaeat called to them 
not .. , Id. Rhes. 776. 2. absol. to call out, shout, avTap u Kvic- 

Xaiwas fxeyaX' yrrvev Od. 9. 399 ; of the wind, io roar, ovt av^pLOS t6(X- 
aov TTOTi Spvalv vipitcoixoiaiv yirvu II. 14. 399 ; of the lyre, to sound, iv 
Si TE fop/iiy^ ynvH Od. 17. 271 : — to sing, AvSlots aTrvaiv iv avXoTs 
Pind. O. 5. 45 ; c. acc. cogn., ^e'Aoj dirvovTii Mosch. 2. 120. 3. 
to utter, speak, -naTpb^ ovopL aTnleis Aesch. Pr. 593 ; ti ttot dirvaw ; Eur. 
Hec. 155 ; diTvaaT dvTiipaiv' ipLujv aTevay/xaTOjv Id. Supp. 800; Trpu 
aovydp d-rrvco (a burlesque phrase) Ar. Eq. 1023. 4. foil, by a relat., 
Ti'? av diTvoL d ..; would tell whether..? Soph. Aj. 8S7 ; dirvati t'i^ 
o5£ .. ; Eur. Bacch. 984. \y in pres., except in Mosch. I.e.; for in 
Aesch. Theb. 144 Herm. has restored dvTovaai metri grat.] 

TIP, contr. for iap. 

■f)pa, 3 sing. impf. of epdco. 
med. of a'lpcii, Ar. Ach. 913. 

■flpS, I sing. aor. I of aipcu : — but T\pa.\ i. e. ypao, Ep. for ^poi, 2 sing, 
aor. I med. of aipai, Od. 24. 33. 


II. Boeot. for ypai, 2 sing. aor. I 


■fjpa, a neut. Adj. pl., used by Horn., once with the Verb <plpa and five 
times with 6m<pepaj (in tmesi), much in the same sense as xapiCo/*"'. to 
bring acceptable gifts, to do a kindness or service, to gratify ; Ovixw ypa 
<pepoVTes II. 14. 132 ; firjTpl (piXr) (irl ypa (pfpwv II. 572 ; TraTpi flXo) 
km fjpa <pepa}V lb. 578; e7r' 'ATpeiSr/ ' AyajxipLvovi ^pa <p(povTes Od. 3. 
164; (<p' Tjiiiv ?ipa (pipovaiv 16. 375 ; Itt' "Ipai ^pa (pipcuv 18. 56; so, 
Tjpa KOii'ii^av Orph. Lith. 755. — In II. I. 572, 578, irrlypa (pipav was 
formerly written, and in the three last passages eiri was taken as separated 
by tmesis from rjpa ; but in the first passage there is no CTTi, and the 
compd. eirirjpa is now discarded, v. Buttm. Lexil. s.v. ypa, and cf. 
firirjpa. II. late Poets took ^pa as equiv. to x°P"'> joined 

it c. gen., for the sake of, on account of, for, ?ipa <piXo^evlris Call. Fr. 41, 
cf. Dosiad. Ara 18 (in Anth. P. 15. 26); tiVos ypa; wherefore? Anth. 
Plan. 4. 299. (Hdn. makes it acc. of a Subst. yp ; Aristarch. neut. pi. 
of an Adj. ^pos. Whether it can be referred to v'AP, which appears in 
dpaptdKQj, apfievos, ypavos, kiriypavos, is doubtful, since in Hom ypa has 
the digamma ; v. supr.) 

Hpa, Ion. "HpT|, 77, Hera, the Lat. Juno, queen of the gods, daughter 
of Kronos and Rhea, sister and wife of Zeus, II. 16. 432 ; in Hom. repre- 
sented at strife with him, and friendly to the Greeks ; vr) T^v"llpav, an 
oath of Athen. women, Xen. Mem. I. 5, 5 : cf. TeXeios II. 2. applied 
to the Empresses of Rome, as Z(vs to the Emperors, C. I. 1775, 3956 b 
(add.), cf. Tac. Ann. 5. 2. (The common assumption that "Hpa is 
connected with Lat. hera is rejected by Curt. (p. 119), on the ground that 
it is dub. whether the old Lat. k is ever equivalent to the Gr. spir. asper : 
he refers the word to the Skt. svar {caelum), cf. aelptos.) 

Hpalos, a, ov, of Hera : 'Upaiov (sc. lepov), to, the temple of Hera, 
Heraeum, Hdt. I. 70, etc.: 'Hpaia (sc. Upa), Ta, her festival. Pans. 2. 
24, 2. II. 'Hparos (sub. ^tJv), 6, a month at Delphi, Anecd. Delph. 

27 : whence corr. 'Hpa-nlov in C. I. 1 706. 

'HpaKX«T]s, contr. -KX-fjs, 6, the former in Ep., Pind., Hdt., and Eur. 
Heracl. 210, Ion 1144, H. F. 924; the latter also in Eur., Soph., and 
Att. Prose : — the orig. forms of the obi. cases 'HpanXeeos, -KXiii, -nXha 
nowhere appear in use ; but in Att. the shortd. forms 'HpixicXeovs, 
'HpanXed Eur. Heracl. 8, 988, Ar. Av. 567, 'UpaKXea. (also in h. Hom. 
14. I, Hes. Sc. 448, Theocr. 24. l) ; in Ion. and Ep., 'HpaKXrjos, -nXfji, 
-KXrja, (also in Find. I. 5 (4). 47, Eur. Heracl. 541) : — these forms are 
still further shortd., 'Hpa/fAeo? Hdt. 2. 42 sq., Pind., Eur. H. F. 806, 
Theocr. ; 'UpaicXti Hdt. I. I45 ; 'HpaicXfa Id. 2. 42 sq., Pind. O. 10 
(11). 20, Call. Ep. 65. 5 ; and then again contr., 'UpaicXev'; Pind. P. 10. 
4 ; 'Hpa«A^ (v. sub fin.). Plat. Phaedo 89 C : — irreg. acc. 'HpoKXiyv 
Theocr. 13. 73, Ap. Rh. 2. 767 ; contr. 'HpaKXijv Paus. 8. 31, 3, v. Lob. 
Phryn. 156. — Vocat. 'lipaKXets, Archil. 106, Pind., Eur. H. F. 175 ; in 
Att. commonly 'Hpd^Xci?, and in late Greek "Hpa/tAtr, Lob. Phryn. 640 ; 
v. infr. — PI. 'HpoKAefS rare, e. g. Plat. Theaet. 169 B, -eas Ar. Pax 741 : 
Dual 'HpaicXee, Philostr. 190. Heracles, Lat. Hercules, son of Zeus and 
Alcmena, the most famous of the Greek heroes, Hom., etc. : the name 
signifies Hera's glory, from the power she obtained over him at birth : — 
'HpaicXeovs aryXai (v. sub 'HpaKXetos), proverbial of going to the 
furthest point, Pind. O. 3. 79, I. 4. 20 (3. 30) ; 'llpaKXeovi vpyrjv tiv 
txef a temper or ambition like Hercules, Ar. Vesp. 1030, Pax 752 ; 
proverb, of close friendship, dXXos 'HpaKXfjs, dXXos avTos (Mss. ovtos) 
Arist. Eth. E. 7. 12, I 2 ; but, aXXos cvtos 'HpaKXfjs ' a second Hercules,' 
Paroemiogr. — The voc. 'HpaKXeis is often an exclamation of surprise, 
anger or disgust, like Lat. Hercle, Mehercle, Ar. Ach. 184, Nub. 
284. II. the luckiest throw with the dice was called 'Hpa- 

icXfjs, as well as 'Aippoo'tTy and Mi5as ; cf. uCTTpd7aA.os. [a in second 
syll. is short, though the Ep. also make it long by position ; and sp 
Eur., v. Pors. Med. 675. Soph, uses 'KptiicXeovs with a synizcsis of 
the two last syll., as if 'HpaKXovs, Tr. 406, Ph. 943 ; and in Tr. 
233, 476, Ar. Thesm. 26, 'HpaKXea must be a trisyll., or 'UpaKXy must 
be written.] 

"HpiKXeiSai, 0?, the Heraclidae or descendants of Hercules, Hdt. 1. 7, 
13, al. 

'HpaKXcLos, a, ov, also os, oi' Soph. Tr. 51 : Ep. -Tieios, in Ion. Prose 
-T|ios, 7?, ov : — of Hercules, Lat. Herculeus, B'lr) 'UpatcXrjelr], i.e. Hercules 
hiinself, Hom. : — 'Hp. <jTTjXai the opposite headlands of Gibraltar and 
Apes' Hill near Tangier, Hdt. 2. 33., 4. 8, al. ; called aTaXai or moves 
'UpaKXeos by Pind. N. 3. 36, O. 3. 79 : — Adv. 'HpaicXdais, like Hercules, 
Luc. Peregr. 33. II. 'HpaicXaov or -eiov. Ion. -77(01' (sc. Upuv), 

t6, the temple of Hercules, Hdt. 2. 44, al. : — also a huge drinking-cup, 
such as Hercules used, Ath. 469 C. 2. 'Hpd/cXeia (sc. iepd), Ta, his 

festival, Ar. Ran. 651, Dem. 368. 11. 3. 'UpaKXela, y, Hera- 

cleum, a plant, Theophr. H. P. 9. 15, 5. III. vuaos 'HpaKXdij, 

epilepsy, Hipp. 593. 30, Galen. : bvit, 'Hp. vdSos, elephantiasis, Aretae. 
Sign. M. Diut. 2. 13. IV. 'HpawAeia Xovrpd hot baths, Ar. Nub. 

105 1, ubi V. Schol., cf. Ath. 512 F. V. Xi0os 'Upa/cXda or 'Hpd- 

KXiia, 77, the magnet. Plat. Tim. 80C, Io 533 D ; so called, acc. to Buttm., 
from its power of attraction : — v. Mdyvrjs II. VI. Hp. (sub. 

firiv), 6, a month at Delphi, C.I. 1707, Anecd. Delph. 3. 17, 33. 

"HpaKXetreios, a, ov, of Heraclitus, Plat. Rep. 498 A : — 'Hp., 01, his 
disciples. Id. Theaet. 1 79 E, Diog. L. 9. 6. 

"HpaKXeiTiJco, to be a follower of Heraclitus, Arist. Metaph. 3. 5, 18 ; 
formed like i^iXnnTi^a, etc. 

UpaKXetTio-TTis, oO, o, a folloiver of Heraclitus, Diog. L. 9. 15. 

UpaKXecorqs, ov, o, a man of Heraclea, Arist. Pol. 7. 6, 8, al.: — Adj. 
UpaKXcojTiKos, 77, 01', of Heraclea, Id. H. A. 4. 2, 3 ; — but, c/ivtpos'Hpa- 
KXewTiKov is said to derive its name directly from Hercules, Ath. 500 A. 

'HpaKXT)is, I'Sos, t), the Heracleid, a poem on Hercules, Arist. Poet. 8, 2, 

'HpaKXTjs, 0, contr. from 'HpaKXiijs, q. v. 


655 


"HpaKXCcTKos, o, Dim. of'H/jattA^j, title of Tlieocr. Idyll, 24: a form 
"HpaKXEicricos mentioned as dub. by Choerob. in An. 0,x. 2. 268. 
T|p-av96jxov, TO, — di/0£/Jis, Diosc. 3. 154. 

ripavos, o, a keeper, watcher, {/iorjBoi acc. to E. M., as also Hesych. 
expl. the Verb Tipav«co by porjOetv, xapi^taOai), /xrj^ojv Ap. Rh. 2. 513; 
yatrjs Paul. Sil. 'Ecphr. 44; whereas Hermesian. 5. 16 calls Musacus 
XapWay fjp. friend of the Graces, and lb. 2 2, Hesiod, Ttaar]^ rip. laTop'irjs 
friend of all wisdom. Cf. tTnrjpauos. 

ijpape, V. sub dpapiffaw. 

Vjpao-aijnjv, v. sub tpaixai, 

■i^paTO, V. sub alpia. 

•r)paTO, V. sub dpao/xai. 

Tiptixa, and Tip(p.as before a vowel in Ap. Rh. 3. 170: (v. sub fin.) : 
Adv. : — like arpe/xas, stilly, quietly, gently, softly, ijavxos, ^pe'/ia guiet ! 
gently ! said as to a horse, Ar. Pax 82 ; xpii-^nv yptjxa ruv liovKt<pa'Kov 
Id. Fr. 135 ; ijpefia eniyeXdv Plat. Phaedo 62 A ; e'xc r/pi/xa keep still. 
Id. Crat. 399 E ; ijp. ypufjiriv Id. Prot. 333 E. 2. a little, slightly, 

opp. to (j<l>6dpa, ijp. ptyovv Id. Theaet. 152 A; dyavaicriiv Id. Phileb. 
47 A ; SaicTvXoi . . r)p. SirjpOpw/xivoi Arist. H. A. 3. 9, 6 : — sometimes with 
an Adj., ijpe^a vpoaavrtL Plat. Phaedr. 230 C ; rip. Xtvicos Arist. 
Meteor. 3. 4, 28 ; yp. Bepfjo^ Id. Gen. et Corr. 1.8, 16; yp. -iraSrjTiicvs 
lb. 10, 15 ; T/p. ufioTos Id. Top. 3. 2, 7 ; ijp. jpcicru'; Id. Eth. N. 4. 5, 14 ; 
yp. Kal yeXoTov rather ludicrous, Luc. Merc. Cond. 28. 3. slowly, 

opp. to T-axicrra, Plat. Rep. 617 A. — The Adj. T]pf|xos is found only in 
later Greek, as Theophr. Lap. 62, Luc. Tragoed. 207 {■qptixcp iro5l), 
I Ep. Tim. 2. 2 ; ypefxov eavTuv napixciv Inscr. Olbiopol. in C. I. 2059. 
24 ; — ypefiatos being commonly used instead ; for the Comp. also v. sub 
ijpe/xaios. (The Root appears in Skt. ram, ram-e (gaudeo), cf. 
a-rani-ami (desino, qi/iesco), Goth, rim-is (f/crvxio.) : — hence also ijpffi-t, 
-aws, -la, -60).) 

•rjpsp,ajci), to be still, silent, esp. from grief, Lxx (2 Esdr. 9. 3). 

•r|p£|iaios, a, ov. Adj. of ype^a, still, quiet, gentle, Xvirai, ySovai Plat. 
Legg.733E; yiveait Id. Polit. 306 E; irvp yp. a slight fever, Hipp. 606. 
21: yptjxala as Adv., ^ype/xa, opp. to atpudpa. Plat. Legg. 733 C: — 
Comp., TtoXiv yp^ixaiorkpav ttokTv Plut. Sol. 31 ; also irreg. ype/xearepos 
Xen. Cyr. 7- 5> 63, Theophr. de Vent. 29. Adv. -a'tcoi, =ypena, Xen, 
Eq. 9, 5 ; Comp. -ahepov (v. 1. -aiuT(pov) Arist. Meteor. 2. 8, 32 ; 
—earepajs Xen. Cyr. 3. i, 30. 

T]p«p.ai6Tt]S, yroi, 17, rest, Hipp. 26. 29. 

•ripcp-eco. Dor. dpejjLcco Tim. Locr. 95 D : — to be still, Ticep quiet, he at 
rest, opp. to iciveo/xai, Hipp. Fract. 755, cf. Arist. Phys. 6. 8, 8., 8. I, 3, 
al. ; Ic ToTs vojiois yp^fxovvTt'i 5ta/i(veiv Xen. Ages. 7, 3, cf. Plat. Legg. 
891 A, 956 D ; yp. Trj Siavota Arr. Epict. 2. 21, 22 : — ■}]pe\L^T4ov, verb. 
Adj. one must keep quiet, Philo I. 89. 2. to be unmoved, remain 

fixed, iiovoi ovToi yp. o Koyos Plat. Gorg. 527 B; to ypefieiv Id. 
Phaedo 96 B. 

Uptp.'qcrts, eais, y, a becoming still, a being at rest, opp. to Klvyais, 
Arist. Phys. 8. I, 7, al. 2. quietude, of men, Tim. Locr. 104 B ; rys 

opyiji Arist. Rhet. 2. 3, 2, cf. de An. I. 3, 21. 

Tlpep-C [r]. Adv. for ype/ja, Ar. Ran. 315 ; cf. drpefj-l. 

Tjp6|xia, y, stillness, rest, opp. to icLV7;ats,=dictvyata, Arist. Phys. 3. 
I 2, 4, cf. 5. 6, I, Metaph. I. 7, 4, al. 2. of the mind, rest, quietude, 

yp. ^vxys Def. Plat. 412 A, cf. Arist. de An. i. 3, 0; em jroAA^s yp. vjiwy 
leaving you entirely at rest, Dem. 168. 15. — V. sub ijfiepla. 

T|pE[j!,iJ<i>, to make still: — Pass, to be still, be at rest, Arist. An. Post. 
I. 29, I. 2. to make gtdet, 'ivrrov Xen. Eq. 7, 15, cf. Arist. Eth. E. 

2,8,9: — Pass, to be quiet and calm, Id. Phys. 7. 3, 15, al. II. 
m\.r. = ypiiik(ji, Xen. Lac. I, 3. 

■i^p6j,ios, ov, v. ypifia. 

Tipep.6Tii]S, 7;ros, y, =ypefi'ia, Eucl. Intr. Harm. p. 21 Meib. 
•fipccriSts, at, priestesses of Hera at Argos, E. M. 436. 49 ; cf. Miiller 
Archiiol. d. Kunst. § 69. 
r\psvv. Ion. impf. of a'lpta, Hes. Sc. 302. 
"HpT], Ion. for "Hpa, Horn. 
TipT|pei, V. sub dpap'iafcoj B. 
T)pirip€i<7T0, V. sub epilhca. 

-•^pT)S, an Adj. termin., 1. from V-A-P {dpap-eTv, dpap-'i(rica}) as 

in ipi-yp-ys, ev/iapys. 2. from ^EP {ipeaaoj), as in ujAip-ypr^s, 

dXi-ypys: — Tpi-ypys, Tirp-yp-ys, etc., are commonly referred to this 
Root, but Curt, considers these words also to belong to y'AP, cf. Siypys, 
Gr. Et. no. 492. 

•^pi, Ep. Adv. early, Hom., who joins it with fidXa, ypi j^aX' II. 9. 360; 
IxdX' ypi Od. 20. 156; ywdev 5e fxdX' ypt 19. 320. (Curt, regards it 
as belonging to the Root of ^cus, yepios, not as dat. o( yp, spring; cf. 
^piyeveia.) 

■f\pi- ' 
epith 

arrep ypiyeveias as at clear morn, Theocr. 24. 39 ; 'yevtdXiov ypiyiveiav 
a birthday morning, Anth. P. 9. 353. 2. in later Ep. a day, 

Nonn. D. 38. 271, Q^Sm. 10. 478. II. (i^p) bea ring in spring, 

Xeaiva Aesch. t i. 357. 

-ilpi-Yevi'is, e's-, =foreg., 'Hajs, Ap. Rh. 2. 450., 3. 1224, etc. 

•f]pi.-Y€p"v, ovTos, u, early-old, name of groundsel, from its hoary down, 
Lat. senecio, Theophr. H. P. 7. 7, i, Diosc. 4. 97. 

'HpiSavos, o, Eridani/s, a river famous in the old legends, first in Hes. 
Th. 338 ; said to flow into Ocean in the extreme West of Europe, Hdt. 
3. 115. Later authors mostly took it for the Po, as first in Eur. Hipp. 
737 ; others also for the Rhone or the Rhine, and some have even tried 
to identify it with //if i?af/a!i«e near Danzig, v.Intcrpp.adHdt.l.c. II. 
a river in Attica, Strabo 397, Pans. 


pi-Y6vaa, )7, {^pt,yeviffem) early-born, child of morn, in Hom. always 
th. of 'Hois; also absol., = 'HiO?, ilfora, Od.22.197., 23.347; KaOapds 


Tipu-epYi'is, 0, a grave-digger, Hesych. 
T|pi£\js, €UK, u, (fipiov) a corpse, Hesych. 

'HpiKaTraios or 'HpiKtir-, o, mystic epith. of Bacchus or Priapus, Orph. 
Hymn. 6. 4 ; v. Bentl. Corresp. 1. pp. 14-18, Lob. Agl. p. 479. 
■i^ptKc, v. sub ipt'iicco. 

'flpivo-XoYos, ov, talking in spri7ig, rerTi^ Hesych. 

T|ptv6s, y, ov, (^p) eapivus, Solon 12. 19, Pind. P. 9. 82, Eur. Supp. 
448, Ar. Av. 683, Xen., etc. : — neut. Adv., in spring, yy t ypivbv 
OaXXovaa Eur. Fr. 318. 3 ; orav yptvd .. (pojv^ x*^'^'''" P^'' 800. 

T|piov, TO, a tnound, barrow, tomb, monument, tv&' ap' 'AxiXXevs 
(ppdacraTO narpuicXw filya yplov II. 23. 126; ypia vticicov, 'A'tSao 
Theocr. 2. 13, Nic. Fr. 21 ; ('iaaro Pwjxuv . . , yp'iov v(ppa yivono C. I. 
42S4; cf. Epigr. Gr. 214. I., 574, al. ; also in Prose, Dem. 1319. 27, 
Dinarch. 107. 16 (so Vales, for Upd), Lycurg. ap. Harp., Pint., etc. — Cf. 
Nake Opusc. p. 176. (Acc. to Harp, and others from epa, and in Anth. 
P. 7- 180 we have icard, x&ovbs ypla revxov ; but that it was a raised 
mound appears from Ap. Rh. I. 1165, Call. Fr. 251, etc. — It has the 
digamnia in Hom.) 

Tlpi--nr6XT), y, {voXiai) early-walking, then, like yptytveia, ths morn, 
dawn, Anth. P. 5. 228, 254. 

T|pi-o-dXmYj, '770s, early-trumpeter, name of a bird, Hesych. 

•iipio-Tup,5v, V. sub dpiaraai. 

T[pic7Tpiov, TO, a spring-garment, formed like BeplcTTpiov, Hesych. 

•Qpp,6vios, Adv. part. pf. pass, of a'lpai, loftily. Poll. 9. 147. 

•f)p|xoo-p.Eva)s, Adv. part. pf. pass, of dpixu^co, fitly, Diod. 17. 19. 

Tlpo-dv6ia, rd, a feast of the Peloponnesian women at which they wore 
spring flowers. Phot. ; iqpoo-dvGEia in Hesych. 

t|PO-eXcy6iov (sc. jxtTpov), TO, a distich, consisting of an hexameter and 
a pentameter, Gramm. 

TipoiKos, 17, 6v, in late Poets for ypmicus, Manethol.13, Epigr. Gr. 279. 

'?jpcro, V. sub dpaptaKOi A. 

■^ipvyyiov, TO, v. sub ypvyyo?. 

■fipVYYis, I'Sos-, y, of OT belonging to the ypvyyo'i, Nic. Al. 577. 

■i^pvYVOs, i), a plant, the eringo, Nic.Th. 645, 849: more commonly as 
Dim,, -qpuYYiov, to, Theophr. H. P. 6. I, 3 (ubi male yp'iyyiov), Diosc. 
3. 24, Plut. 2. 700 D : — also r[p\)yyc\, ij, Plin. 22. 8, Phot. II. 
■qp'JYYOs, 6, a goat's beard, Arist. H. A. 9. 3, 3. 

f^pvye, V. sub (pevyo/xat II. 

T|p\jKaK6, V. sub epvKo}. 

T^po), poet. dat. sing, of ypays : Tjpoj, gen. and acc. of same. 
TjpioEiov, T6, = ypwov, q. V. 

T|p(i)-Cap.pos, o, a poem consisting of hexameters and iambics, Tzetz. 

^IpMiJio, to write heroic verse or an epic poijm, Eust. 4. I. 

ijpojiKos, y, ov, of the heroes, KaTd tovs yp. xp'J^ovi (v. ypcus I. l) 
Arist. Pol. 3. 14, II ; y x^"-'^^'^ hp- (popyp-a Id. Fr. 458, etc. 2. 
of or for a hero, heroic, <pvXov Plat. Crat. 398 E ; upeTy Arist. Eth. N. 
7.1,1; ypwXicd tppovtlv Luc. Amor. 20 ; — Adv. -kws, like a hero, rtAev- 
rdv Diod. 2.45 ; Comp. ypoSiKwTepov, Theophyl. Cf. ypo'iicos. II. 
metrically, yp. arixos the heroic verse, the hexameter. Plat. Legg. 958 E ; 
P-tTpov Arist. Poiit. 24, 8 ; eij Tyv yp. Ta^cv tTiavdyeiv to bring into an 
Epic poem, Dem. 1391. 22. 

I'lpcoivT] [(], y, fem. of ypai?, a heroine, Theocr. 13. 20., 26. 36, Call. 
Del. 161, Dion. P. 1022; contr. i)pcovif), Ar. Nub. 315, Anth. P. app. 51. 
55. 2. a deceased female (cf. ypas II. 2), C. I. 2259. 

T]pd!)i,yos, y, ov, =yp<jiiKus, Suid. s. v. 'HaloSos. 

i]pa)ios, a, ov, = ypaiKui, Pind. O. 13. 71, N. 7. C8 [with w short by 
position] : cf. ypSios. 

•qpcois, tSo5, y, =ypajlvy, Pind. P. II. 13, Call. Fr. 126. II. as 

fem. of ypw'i/cui, Ap. Rh. I. 1048, Anth. P. 9. 504. 2. (sub. 

evveaTyp'is), a ni?ie-yearly festival at Delphi, Plut. 2. 293 B. 3. cf 

heroic verse, Christod. Ecphr. 419. 

T)pu)io-o-a, contr. ypwaaa, —ypwivy, Ap. Rh. 4. 1309, 1358, C. I. 145,=;. 

■fjpcoo-Yovia, y, a poem of Hesiod (cf. Qeoyov'ia), v. Procl. Chrest. p. 9. 

T|pa)0-Ypd({>os, ov, an Epic poet, Tzetz. 

i|pa)o-XoYECu, (A6'7co) to tell of heroes, Strabo 508. 

■f]pa)0-XoYua, y, a tale of heroes, Anaximand. ap. Ath. 498 B. 

^)p(Sov, Ion. -liiov, T&, 1. (sub. Upuv or i'5or) the temple or chapel 
of a hero, such as were dedicated to Adrastus, Hdt. 5. 67, cf. 47, Thuc. 
2. 17, etc.; Oi/pwov, i.e. to ypwov, Ar. Vesp. 819 : — a form ypweiov 
(cited by Hesych.) appears in C. I. 4278 a, b, e, 4418, al. 2. (sub. 

ptTpov), an hexameter , Plut. Num. 4, etc. 3. ypSia (sc. hpa), to, 

the festival of a hero, Id. 2. 811 D. 

T|pcpos, a, ov, contr. for ypwios (q.v.); 6 fip. (sc. pvBfios), the heroic 
measure, hexameter , Plat. Rep. 400 B, cf. Arist. Rhet. 3. S, 4 ; yp. fxe- 
Tpov Id. Poet. 24, 12; TTovs yp. the dactyl, Anth. P. 7. 9, etc. 

T}pcos, 6, (also y in signf. Ill) : gen. ypaos (as a dactyl in Od. 6. 303), 
but in form ypw Dem. 419. 22, Paus. 10.4, 10: — dat. ypai'i, mostly in form 
ypai II. 7. 453, Od. 8. 483, Ar. Av. 1485, Plat. Com. *aaiv 2. 18, Orac. 
ap. Dem. 1072. 25 : — acc. ypoja Plat. Legg. 738 D, Dem. 2S8. 17 (as a 
dactyl in Anth. P. append. 376), but mostly in form ypw. Plat. Rep. 
391 D, Ap. Rh. 2. 766, etc. ; also ypcuv, Hdt. I. 167, Ar. Fr. 2S3 :— 
Plur., nom. ypwes, rarely contr. ypais, as in Ar. Fr. 283, dat. ypwaiv 
Aesch. Fr. 52: acc. ypcxjas; rarely ypas as in Id. Ag. 516, Luc. Dem. 
Enc. 4: — V. Lob. Phryn. 159. (Cf. Skt. viras, Lat. vir, Goth, voir, 
Lith. vyras.) In Hom. ypcos, hero, is a title of honour, given not only 
to jrarc/or-chiefs, and above all to the Greeks before Troy (yowes Aavaoi, 
'Axatol, II. 2. 110., 19. 34, 41, 78) ; but to ivarriors generally (cm'xar 
dvSpZv ypujaiv Od. I. loi, etc.) ; — but also to men who had nothing to 
do with war or command, as in Od. 8. 4S3 to the minstrel Demodocus ; 
in Od. 18, 423 to the herald Mulius (cf.'Hdt. 7. 134) ; nay, in Od. 7. 


656 rjpw(T(7a 

44, the unwarlike Phaeacian people are so called : — so that ijpws was 
orig. applied to any freeman of the ante-Hellenic age (though chiefly even 
then to warriors), and Arist., Probl. I^. 48, is not quite accurate in 
saying ol riyiixovts toiv apx"''^" ftofoi fjaav ijpaiis, ol 5i Xaol avOpamoi. 
— On the Heroic Age, v. ApoUon. Lex. Horn. p. 403 Toll., Serv. Virg. Aen. 
1. 200, Thirlw. Hist. Gr. 123 sq., Grote c. 2. 2. as the Heroic age 

gained dignity by antiquity, the heroes were exalted above the race of 
common 7nen ; there is a trace of this thought in Horn, himself, if II. 12. 
23 (where the heroes are called r/niBfaiv jtvos dvSpu/v) be genuine ; v. 
Hes. Op. 1 70, where the Blessed Heroes are the Fourth Age of men, who 
fell before Thebes and Troy, and then passed to the Islands of the Blest. 
These must not be confounded with the Sat/iov(s, who stood one step 
higher, between the Heroes and the Gods, cf. Hes. Op. 1 24, 154, Plat. 
Crat. 397 D, Legg. 738 D. 3. heroes, as objects of worship, first in 

Find,, who makes them a race between gods and men, demigods, fmiSeoi, 
dvTiOeoi P. I. 103., 4. 102 ; ijpus dtos N. 3. 38 ; cf. Aesch. Ag. 516, Fr. 
49 ; (these and Eur. Fr. 449 are the only passages in which the word is 
used by Trag.) :- — the term was first so used of such as were born from 
a god and a mortal, as Hercules, Aeneas, Memnon, Hdt. 2. 44, Pind. N. 
3. 37, etc. ; then of such as were honoured for services done to mankind, 
as Daedalus, Triptolemus, Theseus, Simon, in Auth. Plan. 4. 84, etc. ; 
and of other notable persons of mythical times, as Sisyphus, Theogn. 711 : 
— OioTs Tjpaaiv, as a transl. of the Roman Diis manibus, C. I. 3272. 
I. 4. later, the heroes are inferior local deities, patrons of tribes, 

cities, guilds, etc., as at Athens, the ijpajis i-nuvvixoi were the heroes after 
whom the (pvXal were named, Hdt. 5. 66, Paus. I. 5, I ; and founders of 
a race or city {apx^y^Tai, KTiarai) were worshipped under this name, 
having small temples or chapels dedicated to them by the state {fjpaia) 
with offerings and festivals, but always distinct from the national gods, 
V. Hdt. I. 167, 168, Thuc. 4. 87., 5. 30, Arist. Pol. 7. 14, 2 ; oure Oeovs, 
ov6' ijpwas, ovT duBpuivovs Antipho 114. 20. 5. in the historic 

times, persons who had done great services to a state were honoured in 
like manner, as Brasidas at Amphipolis, Thuc. 5. 11; sometimes enemies 
who had been slain, by way of propitiation, as Onesilus at Amathus in 
Cyprus, Hdt. 5. 105, cf. 7. 1 17 : — hence late Greek writers used r/pois to 
express the Lat. divns, Dio C. 56. 41. II. in late Greek, also, 

for naKapiTTjs, the late, the deceased, Alciphro 3. 37, Heliod. 7. 13; 
often in Inscrr., ^pais XP1'^'''^< X"'/'* C.I. 1723, 1781-83; even of 
women, 1784-89; cf.-qpaiivq 2. III. Tjpws ttoikiKos = (TTi~f^aTias, 

Hesych., Phot. IV. ^oCs T]pajs,—Tiyefxujv, C. I. 1688. 32. 

■fipio-o-a, Ti,=Tipaitin], Ap. Rh. 4. 1309, etc., Anth. P. 6. 225. 

T|pio-<J>6pos, ov, bearing heroes, E. M. 230. 40. 

r\s. Dor. 3 sing. impf. of fl/J-l (sum), Theocr. 5. 10 ; — also 3 pi., Epich. 

?)S, Dor. for fh, one, Theocr. II. 33. 

■{jcra, aor. i of aSoj : but, II. Tjcra, aor. I of ^5a). 

^Tav, Att. for fjSeaav, 3 pi. plqpf. (used as impf.) of olSa, Aesch. Pr. 
451, Eur. Cycl. 231. II. for Tjiaav, 3 pi. impf. of f?/xi (ibo), 

rare and only poijt., in compd. kirrjaav Od. 19. 445 ; dafjaav Agath. 
ap. E. M. ; p.(Trj(rav At. Eq. 605. 

rjcraTO, v. sub ySofxai. 

y\(Tda, Aeol. and Att. for ^s, 2 sing. impf. of dfjt'i (sum) : — the form 
only in late Prose ; for qs, in Anacr. 7, should be ^ad'. 
Tjcr0T)(ia, t6, {i]5oiJ.ai) — TjSovrj, Eupol. A7)pi. 45. 

^TSi^p-evuiS, Adv. part. pf. pass, of alaOavofjiai, with a sense or feeling, 
Ttvos Eus. H. E. 10. 9, fin. 
i|cri-€Tri|S, (^irjm) throwing words, i.e. a babbler, E. M. 669. 7. 
'HcrioSos, o, Hesiod : in Boeot. Inscr. EiVioSos, v. Ahr. D. D. p. 153. 
T)o%s, eoJS, tJ, (T]5oiiai) delight, Ruid. 
■fjcTKeiv, for TjOKitv, 3 sing. impf. of iaKioj, II. 3. 388. 
i|crK-q(X6va)S, Adv. part. pf. pass, of aoKtw, Poll. I. 1 5 7. 
pT|i,€v, Att. for fihHjxw, v. sub *ei5a;. 
■t)cro, V. sub ?iixaL. 

Tjcro-a, in later Att. T|TTa, 77s, 1^, a defeat, discomfiture, opp. to vikt), 
Thuc. 5. 13., 7. 72, Plat. Legg. 638 B ; TroXefiov in war. Id. Lach. 196 A ; 
^TTa . . TToKtuov Koi biiiuv Kal dyopwv Aeschin. 69. 16, cf. Plut. 2. 840 D ; 
^TTav irpoa'auOai to let oneself be conquered, Xen. Cvr. 3. 3, 45 : — 
c. gen. rei, a yielding or giving way to a thing, riSovwv, iiriQviJiiujv Plat. 
Legg. 869 7, ; ■}) iv toiovtois fjrra Dem. I486. 3 ; 17 virij tSjv Kmapovv- 
rojv fjTTa Plut. Brut. 6. 

■f|0-crdop.ai, Att. titt-, Soph., Thuc. : fut. -^aarjOrjaofiai Eur. Hipp. 72", 
976, TjTT- Lys. 161. 3, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 42 ; but fut. med. ■fiTTTjaoiJ.ai in 
pass, sense, Lys. 161. 4., 180. 19, Xen. An. 2. 3, 23 : aor. fiaa-qOrfv Eur., 
etc. : pf. ijaarjpLai Soph., etc. : — in Ion. we find the form €cro-6op.ai, part. 
iacrovfi€vos Hdt. I. 82 ; impf. tcraodTO (without augm.) 7. 166., 8. 75 : 
aor. iaaujdrjv 2. 169, etc.: pf. (craw/iai 7. 9, 2., 8. 130: — Pass.: (r;<r- 
cuiv). To be less or weaker than another, to be unequal or inferior 
to him, c. gen. pers., Eur. Ale. 697, Ion 1 1 17; c. gen. pers. et part., 
fjTTciaOai rtvos eii -noioiivTOS Xen. An. 3. 2, 23, cf. Cyr. 5. 4, 32 ; tittS.- 
cOa'i Tivos rivi or fv rivi in a thing, lb. 3. 3, 42., 8. 2, 13, etc. ; also 
c. gen. rei, ijaa. prjixaros to yield to the power of a word, Thuc. 5. 
Ill, cf. Lys. 180. 19, 28; also, c. neut. Adj. in ace, 6 T)Trano wherein 
he had proved inferior, Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 5. 2. as a real Pass, to be 

defeated, discomfited, ivorsted, beaten, viro tivos Hdt. 3. 106, Andoc. 32. 
40, Thuc. 2. 39; vn' Iparros, vtt' ixOpas Plat. Phaedr. 233C, Polit. 305 C, 
etc. ; TTpos Tivos Hdt. 9. 122 ; npos ti Plat. Legg. 650 A ; but also c. gen. 
pers., Eur. Hec. 1252, Ar. Av. 70, etc.: — c. dat. modi, ijaaaaOai ixaxxi 
Hdt. 5. 46, etc.; rofs oKois Dem. 127. 21, etc.: also c. ace, iJ-axV^ 
Isocr. 91 D, Dem. 444. 5 ; aywva Dio C. 63. 9: — fjcia. rw dvpiw to be 
broken in spirit, Hdt. 8. 130; ((raajdevrti Trj yvw/xr! irphs Kvpov Id. 9. 
J 22 ; Tjffa. Tfjf yi'wftrjt' Thuc. 6. 72 ; r/aa. Tepl ti Plat. Soph. 239 B: — 


— yjarvx'i. 

absol., o't 7)u(7uif/.ivoi, opp. to ot Kparovvres, Aesch. Theb.516, cf. Soph. 
Aj. 1242, Hdt. 7. 9, 2. 3. as law-term, to be beaten in a suit, Lat. 

causa cadere. Soph. Aj. 1242, Ar. PI. 482, and Oratt. ; rjTT. kv toTs SiKa- 
aTTjpiots Xen. Mem. 4. 4, 17; 5iKr]v, irapaypatpriv Plat. Legg. 880 C, 
Dem. I II 7. 5. 4. in Att. often, to give way or yield, c. gen. (like 

Tiaacuv 11), 01 cpvaavTe^ rjoaiuvrai rtKvojv Soph. Fr. 674, cf. Eur. Hipp. 
97^" : — to gi'vs 'i""y or be a slave to passion and the like, vrjSvos rjaarjfiivos 
Id. Fr. 284. 5 ; tov irapuvros Seivov Thuc. 4. 37 ; tuiv (p60ajv Plat. Legg. 
635 D ; TOIV TjSovCjv Xen. Ages. 5, I ; vwvov Id. Cyr. I. 5, II ; xp'?y"aTaij' 
Lys. 180. 19 ; and often (pcuTOS, Eur., etc. (also vn' tparros, etc., v. supr.); 
c. gen. pers. to be in love with .. , Plut. 2. 771 F : — then of other things, 
riTT. vharos Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 5; tov Siicaiov lb. 4. 31; t^s dXr}9eias 
Dem. 317. 10; Td nij h'lKaiov TTjS SiKr)s rjaarjpiivov Eur. Ion 1117; 
dlicaiov TjTT. TOV <pduuov Dem. 792. 25. 5. c. dat. to be overcome 

by . . , tt«o^s Tjooffi TjaadifKvni Thuc. 3. 38, cf. 7. 25 ; toi imvai Ael. N. A. 
13. 22; Tois buca'iois Plut. Cato Mi. 16. II. the Act. ijTTacu, to 

beat down, weaken, is used in late Prose, fut. --qaoj Theod. Prodr. 5. 174 ; 
aor. T]TTT]aa Polyb. I. 75, 3., 3. 18, 5 ; pf. ^ttt/ko Diod. 15. 87. 

Tio-cn]T€OS, a, ov, neut. pi. f/aarjT^a, verb. Adj. one must be beaten, 
yvvaiKos by a woman. Soph. Ant. 678, cf. Ar. Lys. 450. 

T|o-cr6vws, Adv. of sq., Joseph. A. j. 19. I, 15. 

f|ao-o)v, Tjoaov, gen. ovos : Att. t^ttuiv : Ion. Icro-cov Hdt. : Comp. of 
Kaicos or /xiKpos (but formed from ^«a, softly, so that the orig. form was 
Tj/ciwv or ijKyajv, with Sup. fiiaOTOS, q. v.) : I. c. gen. pers. less, 

lower, meaner, inferior; esp. in force, zveaker, less brave, Horn., etc.; 
aW oaov j^aacuv dfii Tuaov creo ijiepripos (trjv II. 16. 722 ; of horses, 23. 
322, al. ; ^01^117 icrc^oves to/v Tlepaewv Hdt. 8. I13, cf. 9. 62 ; yvvaiicmv 
Tjarjovts Soph. Ant. 680; Kvnpidos Eur. Andr. 631; el's ti in a things 
Hdt. 3. 102 ; c. inf. modi, iaawv tlvos dtiv not so good at running, lb. 
105 ; ovdevus ijaaaiu yvwvai 'second to none' in judging, Thuc. 2. 60; 
Inntvuv Tjacraiv todv yjX'iicwv hiferior to them in riding, Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 
15. 2. absol., 01 ijaaova the weaker party, Aesch. Supp. 203, 489 ; 
^(Tirol's ytveaOat to have the worst of it, Thuc. 4. 72 ; ra twv tjttoi'oii' 
the fortunes of the vanquished, Xen. An. 5. 6, 32 ; c. dat. modi, taawv 
vav/xax'tr) Hdt. 5.86 ; also c. acc. modi, tuv vovv t^ttojv Soph. El. 1023, 
cf. Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 4: — so of things, tov tjttw Kuyov icpe'mai -noLtlv 
'to make the worse appear the better reason,' Plat. Apol. 18 B, cf. Ar. 
Nub. 114; and in pi., oi tjttovs Xoyoi lb. 1042, Isocr. 313 B :— to 
TjTTov Tivi vipLttv Eut. Supp. 379 ; TO Ktav fiaaov, opp. to to 0701', Id. 
Hipp. 264. II. c. gen. rei, giving way or yielding to a thing, 

a slave to . . , tov Trjab' (pwros Soph. Tr. 489 ; twv aiaxpS>v Id. Ant. 
747 ; opyrjs Id. Fr. 668 ; ydpicov Eur. I. A. 13.S4 ; ictpZovs Ar. PI. 363 ; 
Tjhovwv Plat. Prot. 353 C ; yaoTpbs ^ oivov y dtppodicr'iojv rj iruvov ^ 
ijiTvov Xen. Mem. I. 5, i ; xPVl^'^''''^'' Theopomp. Hist. ap. Ath. 252 C: 
■ — then generally, yielding to, unable to resist, tov irmpcDfitvov Eur. Hel. 
1660; voaaiv Kal yrjpws Lys. 198. 5 ; ol -qTTOvs tuiv vuvcov [('ttttoi] Xen. 
Eq. Mag. 1,3; cf. Tjaado/Jai I. 4. III. neut. f/aaov, -rjTTOV, as 

Adv., less, uXiyov Se ti pL Tjaaov tTifia Od. 15. 365 ; rjaaov ti Thuc. 3. 
75 ; riaaov kTepwv Id. i. 84 : — mostly with Verbs, but also with Adjs.dpt- 
(jToicpaTiai .. al fiiv fidWov, al 5e tjttov ^iovipioi Arist. Pol. 5. 7. 6> cf. 
Meteor, i. 3, 20; even with a Comp., ^tto;' ditpiliiaTtpov Id. Probl. 31. 
2 ; ffTTov eu\T}irT0T(pa Dion. H. 3. 43 : — often with a negat., ovx fjOaov, 
ovd' fjaaov, not the less, not a whit less, just as tnuch, Aesch. Cho. 181, 
708, Soph. Aj. 672, 1329, Thuc. I. 8, etc. : — for jxdXXov ical firrov, v. 
sub fxdXa II. 6 and 7. 

■jjcrTe, Att. for ^Scire, v. sub *fl'5a). 

f)o-TT)v, for TjTT]v, 3 dual impf. of eiji'i {sum). 

T[crTT)V, for ySi'iTijv, v. sub *€l5ai. 

t)<ttik6s, t), ov, {f/Sopiai) pleasing, agreeable, Sext. Emp. M. 6, 33. 
Adv. -ffcuj. Id. M. 10. 225. 
TjCTTOv, for rjTov, 2 dual impf. of flpii (sum). 
TjCTTOs, 17, OI', verb. Adj. of T^So/xat, glad, Suid., Hesych. 
■pcTTtocra, aor. I of aicToa, Soph. Aj. 515. 
r\crvxa, adverbial neut. pi. of ijavxos, q. v. 

■f)cri3xaj<<) : fut. -dacu, Thuc. 2. 84, -daopiat Luc. Gall. I : aor. ■^avxaaa.: 
(ijcrvxoi). To be still, keep quiet, be at rest, av 5' Tjavxa^f Aesch. Pr. 
327, 344; y dnopia TOV fifj T/avxa^eiv the difficulty of finding rest, Thuc. 
2. 49 ; ol TioXipLLOL fjavxa-^ov Xen. An. 5. 4, 16 ; tovs vufiovs ovK iwv 
fjavxa^ii-v iv Ttpiaipiais Luc. Abd. 19 ; ^cr. Trpos 6vpav, of a lover, Anth. 
P. 5. 167: — often in part., ^avxd^wv vpoaixivai Soph. O. T. 620, cf. Eur. 
Or. 134 ; wfTTf jx-fj Tjavxaffacra av^rjdrjvat by resting from war, Thuc. I. 
12 ; TjavxaC,ovawv tuiv veuiv Id. I. 49 ; piuXit ■^avx'^<^<'^vTes Id. 8. 86; 
■^crvxd^ovaav ttjv Sidvoiav tx^^^ Isocr. 87 B ; to ■^(rvxa^ov Tr}s vvktus 
the dead of night, Thuc. 7. 83 : — ycr. diro tivos to keep away from . . , 
Anth. P. 5. 133: — dXX' ijavxaC^ only be tranquil, calm thyself, Eur. 
H. F. 98, 1. A. 973. II. Causal in aor. I, to make still, lay to rest, 

opp. to Kivtai, Plat. Rep. 572 A: — Pass, in impers. sense, ^ffuxaC^Taf i-n\ 
T^syrji there is quiet, Lxx (Job. 37. 16). 

TjcriixQios, Dor. acTv\-, a, ov, poet, for rjavxos, Soph. O. C. 197. Eur. 
Med. 80S, Plat. Polit. 307 A, Legg. 775 C : — to r/avxacov quietness, 
inactivity. Soph. Fr. 678. 6 ; or the quiet sort of people, lb. 556. 

T]crvxaiT€pos, -raros, irreg. Comp. and Sup. of ijavxo^- 

•ficruxiivto, = jjcrux'dfa), Charito I. I4. 

ijcrvxaCTTfOv, verb. Adj. one must keep quiet, Philo I. 2. 2. r/av- 

XaOTeos, a, ov, to be kept secret, unsaid. Id. 2. 5. 

T)crCxf'<'^T|p'-°v> ''■<^. the retreat of an fjavxacnri^, Byz. 

Tlo-iix(io'TT|S, ov, 6, a hermit, Eccl. : fem. ■qcruxao'Tpi.a, a nun, lb. 

TlcruxttfTiKos, 7], uv, quieting, Aristid. Quint, p. 43. II. like a 

hermit, Eccl. 

•qo-Cx-tj. Dor. do-vxa, Adv. s^;7/y, quietly, softly, gently, Pind. P. 1 1. 84, 


etc. ; 7)0. KaraKeTcrOai At. PI. 692 ; fKripxeaSai ti Eur. Hipp. 444; tx' 
■^cvxv keep qi/iet. Plat. Hipp. Ma. 298 C ; r)cr. e'xef Tr)v ovpav to keep 
it still, Xen. Cyn. 3,4; r/cr. fe^aaai Plat. Phaedo 115 C; fSaSl^uv, 
ypafdv, SiaXeyiaOat, etc., Plat. Charm. 159 B, C, etc.; 770-. avafunvq- 
ffKfa$ai to recollect qitielly, at one's ease, Aeschin. 33. I ; evcrelieiv Eur. 
Fr. 288. 9. 2. by stealth, secretly, Plut. Alcib. 24, cf. Thuc. 8.69, 

and V. Tjavxoi. 3. with an Adj. slightly, tja. i-qpos Hipp. 1 132 H ; 

ypvnos Ael. N. A. 3. 28. 

■flcrCxia, Ion. -it], Dor. d(TV\la, y, stillness, rest, quiet, ease, as opp. to 
motion, noise, labour, etc., Od. 18. 22 ; personified in Pind. P. 8. I, Ar. 
Av. 1321 ; often in Hdt. and Att. : — c. gen. objecti, f/ff. Trjs TTo\iopKtT]s 
rest from .. , Hdt. 6. I35 ; t^s Plat. Rep. 583 E ; tov ^virei- 

aBai lb. C ; r] a-no Trjs uprjvrjs Tjo. rest consequent upon the peace, Dem. 
63. 10; in pi.. Plat. Theaet. 153 C. 2. silence, stillness, Eur. Ale. 

77. 3. with Preps., 5(' fjovxl'']? (Tvai to keep quiet, Hdt. I. 206: 

-^ev Tjavx'ia in quiet, opp. to (v TroKe/xw, Thuc. 3. 12 ; tv rja. ex^'" 
to keep it quiet, not speak of it, Hdt. 5. 92, 3 ; tv rja. exf" iavrov lb. 
93; (V ^a. diarpilieiv Hdn. 2. 5 : — kcp' fjavx'to-s Ar. Vesp. 1517 ; p-ivetv 
ewi ^CTux'<? Hdn. : — kot' T/avxty toWtjv quite at one's ease, Hdt. I. 9., 

7. 208, Dem. ; KaB' rjavxia-v at leisure, Ar. Lys. 1224, Thuc. 3. 48, etc.; 
opp. to Sia awovSrjs Xen. Hell. 6. 2, 28: — /^tO' yavx'ia-s quietly, Eur. Hipp. 
205. 4. with Verbs, a. Tjcrvxiav ayeiv to keep quiet, be 
at peace or at rest, Hdt. I. 66., 7. 1 50, Plat., etc.; irpos riva with one, 
Lys. 180. II; virip tiuos about a thing, Isocr. 217 D; KivTj(T(wv from 
movements. Plat. Tim. 89 E : — also to keep silent, Hdt. 5. 92, Eur. Andr. 
143, Ar. Ran. 321 ; — rarely, Trjv r/ffvxlav ayeiv Ellendt Arr. I. 14, 

8. b. rjavx^o-v exfiv = ^(r. ayitv, but generally implying less 
continuance, Hdt. 2. 45., 7. 150, Att. : to stand still, Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 
13; Tj(T. ix^iv TTpos Tiva Lys. 180. 10 : to keep silent, Isocr. 116 A; ra 
S€ima6o;;< them, Dem. 1341. 5. II. solitude, a sequestered place, 
h. Hom. Merc. 356, Xen. Mem. 2. I, 21. 

Tio-vxiSas, u, = yavxos, Synes. Hymn. 8. 31. 

■f|o-i)xi|Ji.os, Dor. do-ux-, ov, ^ijavxos, ajxipa Pind. O. 2. 58. 

■f|(nJxi-os [i;]. Dor. dcrvx-, ov,=riavxos, still, quiet, at rest, at ease, 
■fjavXiov S apa luv iroXifiov twirc/iTTf II. 21. 598 ; dpava Pind. P. 9. 40: 
also in Prose, rpoirov T/avxiov of a quiet disposition, Hdt. I. 107; ov5' 
■^cr. 0 adxppcov 0105 Plat. Charm. 160 B ; to -fjcr. -qBos Id. Rep. 604 E ; 01 
yavxioi Antipho 121. 12, Plat. Charm. 159 B; to rjavx'ov TTjs (iprjv-qs 
Thuc. I. 120. Adv. —iojs, h. Hom. Merc. 438, Plat. Theaet. 179 E. 

■f|0-vxi.6TT]S, iqTOS, Ti,=fjavxi-a, Plat. Charm. 159 B, sq. ; 7717. tii'oj his 
quiet disposition, Lys. 175. 27. 

-fjcrvxoofjiai, Pass, to keep qidet, he at rest, cited from Lxx. 

T^criixos, Dor. acruxos, ov, (v. sub fin.) : — like -qavxi-os, still, quiet, 
at rest, at ease, at leisure, opp. to moving, talking, labouring, etc., TjO. 
dvffTpicpeTat Hes. Th. 763; fjavxot tpya uifiovro Id. Op. 119; ijcr. .. 
vSov ipx^o go thy way in peace, Theogn. 331 ; rja. KaBfvSftv Anacr. 88 ; 
■/]rr. 6aK€iv, Baaativ, KaB^aBat Soph. Aj. 325, Eur. Hec. 35, etc. ; Tjavxol 
eare Hdt. 7. 13, cf. I. 88; 4'x' ijavxos keep quiet, keep still. Id. 8. 65, 
Eur. Med. 550; piev ijcr. Ar. Av. 1199, Thesm. 925; y'lyvicrBe Eur. 
Cycl. 94, cf. Bacch. 1361; KartBeaTO Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 55; ijavxcf 
TToSl xo^pw Eur. Or. 136 ; Tjavxai Paaei (Pptvwv, i.e. in thought, Aesch. 
Cho. 452 ; fja. Kaictiv Eur.Hec. 1109; iv rjaixv I'detly, Soph. O. C.82; 
riavxos hop'i inactive with it, Eur. Incert. 63. 2. quiet, gentle, of 

character, Aesch. Eum. 223, Eur. Supp. 952, etc. ; tovs atp' riavxov voSos 
thoee of quiet life. Id. Med. 217; opfiaros nap' -qa. Aesch. Supp. I99; 
yXuiaaa Soph. Ant. 1089 ; 0^777 vnuBts riavxov TroSa moderate thy 
wrath, Eur. Bacch. 647 ; to ^vvrjBis ijavxov their accustomed quietness, 
Thuc. 6. 34; T)<jvxa'iTepa more gentle, less severe. Id. 3. 82: — also 
cautious, Eur. Or. 1407, Supp. 509. II. the common Att. Comp. 

and Sup. were rjovxahtpos, -alraros, as in Aesch. Eum. 223, Thuc. 3. 82, 
Plat.Phileb. 24C, Xen. Cyr. 1.4,4., 6. 2, 12 ; but the regular form -wrepos 
is also found. Soph. Ant. 1089, Plat. Charm. 160 A. III. Adv. 

-Xa^J, Aesch. Supp. 724 ; Kapr' av (txov -qavxaji Eur. Supp. 305 ; rjcr. vateiv 
Id. Heracl. 7 : gently, cautiously. Id. Or. 698, Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 53, etc. : — 
Ion. Cbmp. f/avxicmpov Hipp. 338. 12, 50; Sup. riavxa-'i-Tara Plat. 
Charm. 160 A. — The neut. riuvxov. Dor. aavxov, is also used as Adv., 
Theocr.14. 27; and pi. d'cruxa, Id. 2. II, 100., 6. 12; like jyffux^. (Acc. 
to Benfey from fipai, settled, quiet, cf. Lat. sedntus.) 

T|cr<()a\icrp.6va)s, Adv. part. pf. pass, of aaipaXi^oj, securely, Eccl. 

■^crxt)p,(i£vos, V. sub aiax^vo). 

•i|Ta, TO, the letter 17, Hipp. V. C. 895 ; v. sub H 77. 

^re, or also, II. 19. 148 ; Buttm. Lexil. s. v. tSre 3. 

ryri, or, as Wolf in Hom., t) re surely, doubtless; v. sub rj. 

■n"' r\'^y' Att. 2 pi. and 3 dual of dpii {ibo). 

iqTi(io)neva)s, Adv. part. pf. pass, of drtnaai, dishonourably, Eccl. 

Tirol : 1. = ^ Toi, now surely, truly, verily, a Particle often used 

in Ep., properly to confirm a statement,' II. 6. 56 (v. 1. 77 ctoi), h. Horn. 
Merc. 368 ; but often merely in passing from one clause to another ; 
also to begin the apodosis, 77T01 /xiv (after 'ore), then indeed, II. 3. 213 ; 
after a\V d .. , nevertheless, 16. 641. — Properly it begins the sentence, 
7/Toi oy ws drrthv II. 2. 76, etc. ; — yet Hom. often puts it after one or 
more words; after a Pronoun, T-tjv tjtoi 2. 813; twv rjroi 4. 237; 
T^s ^TOi Od. 12. 86 ; in which case U may be inserted, o'l 8' ^toi II. 12. 
141, etc. ; or pa, as, tov p tJtoi 18. 237 ; — after a Conjunct., aW ijTot 
l: 140, etc.; evB' rjToi 16. 399, Od. 3. 126, etc.; 'otpp TjToi II. 23. 52, 
Od. 3. 419; tus 7;to( 5. 24; more rarely, koi vvv t^toi, vvv 5' TjToi 
4; 151, II. 19. 23, Herm. h. Hom. Ven. 226. 2. in Gramm. 

with an^ exegetical sense, like ^701;!', Lat. scilicet, when it is better 
written 77 toi. II. = 17 toi, either in truth, properly ^toi .. , r/, 

as in Aesch. Cho. 497, Soph. Ant. 1 142, Tr. 150, Plat. Phaedo 68 C, etc.;, 


- >'i)(eT>]g. 657 

often also ^toi . . 7€, . . ^ . . Hdt. 1. 1 1, etc., cf. Thuc. 2. 40, etc. : — the re- 
verse form ij .. , rjToi . . , is rejected by Apollon. in A. B. 486, but occurs 
in Pind. N. 6. 8, Fr. 103 : — also ^toi .. , 77 toi . . , for 7/ . . , ^ . . , in late 
authors as Galen., cf. Schiif. Greg. Cor. p. 643. 

•fjTop, TO, in Hom. always in nom. or acc; dat. fjTopi Simon. 44.6 
(v. 1. TiBt'i). The heart as a part of the body, only in 11. 22. 452, iv epul 
avT^ OTrjOdji rraWtTai fiTopava crro/xa my heart beats up to niy throat: 
— then, as the seat of life, life, (pikov rj. oXtaaai II. 5. 250, etc.; Xvto 
yovvaTa ical <p'iXov rj. 21. 114, etc. ; avixpvxov (p'tXov t). 13. 84 : — then, 
most freq., as the seat of feeling, as we say the heart, much like Bv/xos 
(q. v.), fyeXaaae be ol tpiXov ^.21. 389 ; KaTcnXrjyr] (ptXov ^. 3. 31 ; 
d'xf' (i(fioXrjp(vos ^. 9, 9 ; pavvBei hi p.01 evSoBfv ^. Od. 4. 467, etc.: — 
also as the seat of the desires, tiottitos acaaBai <p'iXov q. II. 19. 307; 
rroBeovaa (plXov KaTaTrjKopat ^. Od. 19. 1 36; of the reasoning poivers, 
iv di ol ^. OT-qBtaaiv . . hiavhixa p(ppr)pi^(v II. i. 188, cf. 15. 252. — 
That Hom. regarded it as something tangible and corporeal, appears 
from the passages, which represent the ^Top as placed iv OTr/Beai ; in 
II. 20. 169 it is placed iv KpaS'tri, which here must have a wider sense, 
though Hom. generally uses it just = ^Top. — Ep. Noun, used also by 
Simon, and Pind,, and in a chorus of Aesch. Pers. 992. 

TiTpiatos, a, ov, (■qrpov) of the stomach. Com. Anon. 316, Luc. Lexiph. 
6 : TO r/Tpiatov the stomach, paunch, Ar. Fr. 302 ; also Tirpiaia, ij, lb. 
421, Ath. 4 C. 

■pTpiov, Dor. aTpiov, to, the warp in a web of cloth (the woof being 
Kpuicrj), Plat. Phaedr. 268 A, Theocr. 18. 33, Anth. P. 6. 288 : — in pi. a 
thin, fine cloth, such that one could see between the threads, rjTpia irin- 
Aoji'Eur. Ion 1421 ; ijTpia ^vffXaiv leaves made of strips of papyrus joined 
cross-tvise, Anth. P. 9. 350. (Prob. from .y/^HT, cf. Skt. va, vayami 
{to weave) ; cf. also arT-o/xai, Si-d^-ofiai, Sl-aa-pa.) 

•f)Tpov, to. the part below the navel, the abdomen, Hipp. Aph. 1245, 
Plat. Phaedo 118 A, Xen. An. 4. 7, 15, Dem. 1260. 23, Arist. H. A. I. 13, 
I : metaph. of a pot, Ar. Thesm. 509. II. the pith of a reed, 

Nic. Th.^595. ^ ^ ■, 

TjTTa, TiTTao[iai, -fiTTdco, ^TTcov, Att. for Jjaa-. 

f|TTT)|ia, TO, Lxx (Isai. 31.9), I Ep. Cor. 6. 7: — so t^tttjctis, 77, Suid. 

T)Tco, for ioToj, 3 sing, imperat. of ci'/Wi, N. T. ; dub. in Plat. 

•fiv-YfV6i.os, --ycv-qs, -KapTjvos, -KO|xos, -TTvpyos, etc., Ep. and Lyr. cu-. 

T)ti|T)|ji,ev<os, Adv. part. pf. pass., cited from Eust. 

T|iJS, neut. fjij, Ep. for ii)s, good, brave : Hom. uses only masc. nom. 
and acc. ryoj, rjvv, neut. nom. and acc. r'jv ; in phrase ■qvs Te piiyas tc II. 
2. 653, etc. ; r)vs 6(paiTa>v 16. 464, 653 ; fxivos ■qv 17. 456, etc. 

■qvcrc [u], 3 sing. aor. I of aiiai. 

■tyuTt, Ep. Particle, as, like as, fjiire Kovprj II. 2. 872, etc.; often in Hom. 
in similes for ws '6t(, II. I. 359., 2. 87, etc. : — in II. 4. 277 after a Comp., 
tS> 5e T avevBev idvri /xeXavTipov r\vTt v'laaa <paiv(Tai [the cloud] ap- 
pears to him while afar off blacker, even as pitch, v. Schol., and cf. Trdxc- 
Tos ; so also in Ap. Rh. I. 269, 7)i5tc may retain its common sense; 
though in both these places it is commonly taken as = 7/, blacker than 
pitch, v. Spitzn. Exc. II. xxvi. — That r)vTe cannot be put for tvre is 
proved by Buttm. Lexil. v. cvtc, t/ute ; but c5tc is once found for r'/vTe, 
II. 3. 10 (and v. 1. 19. 386), in which case Buttm. would write it contr. 
77STC [->->], as he is inclined to do also in Od. 16. 216. 

T)UTO|jiaTicr[ji€'va)S, Adv. part. pf. pass, of free will, Procl. 5. p. 78 Cousin. 

•fpjxopos, 0^, Ep. for (tixopos, with fair dances, Anth. P. app. 217. 7. 

'H(j)aicrTCios, a, ov, of or belonging to Hephaestus : 'Ufaiareiov or 
'H'paio'Teiov (sc. UpSv), to, temple of Hephaestus, Hdt. 2. no, 121, 176, 
Dem., etc.: — 'HipaiaTeta (sc. hpa), to., his festival, the Lat. Vulcanalia, 
Andoc. 17. 20, Xen. Ath. 3,4. 

'Htfjaio'TO-iTOvos, ov, wrought by Hephaestus, onXa Eur. I. A. I072. 

"Htjjaio-Tos, ov, u, Hephaestus, Lat. Vulcanus, son of Zeus and Hera, 
lame from birth, II. 18. 397 (cf. apufnyuriiLS, y-ntSavos) ; god of fire as. 
used in art, and master of all the arts which need the aid of fire, esp. of 
working in metal : hence, he makes the thrones of the gods, the sceptre 
of Zeus, the Aegis, the arms of Achilles, etc. ; all works in metal are 
called his works, II. 8. 195, Od. 4. 617, Hes. Sc. 123, etc.; fire is <pXd^ 

il(pa'i(7Toio II. 17. 88; and he himself is KXvTOfpyos, KXvTOTexvrjs or 
XaXicevs, 15. 309. — For his ill-starred marriage with Aphrodite, v. Od. 8. 
267 sq. II. meton. for vvp, fire, II. 2. 426, Soph. Ant. 123, 

1007, Poeta ap. E. M. 241. 57. (Perhaps from ■^A^, which appears in 
aiTTco, to kindle fire.) 

'H4)ai<rT6-T6VKTOS, ov, -wrought by Hephaestus, atXas Soph. Ph. 987, cf. 
Simon. 206, Antim. 9, Diog. L. I. 32 : — also Utliavo-TO-TevxTis, es, SeVas 
Aesch. Fr. 66, where Herm. 'HfaiaTOTVKis, metri grat. 

■i|<j)i, Ep. for p, II. 22. 107. 

•f|<j)i€i, T|<})Cow, ■f|4>Ucrav, v. sub d<plr]pi. 

ifjx<iv(o, = TTTcuxtvo', in a gl. of Suid., not found in the best Mss. (Cf. 
axTjv, Lat. egeo, egenus.) 

■f|x«€is, eaaa, €V, poet, for ■^xV^^t mentioned by Hdn, ir. fiov. Aef . p. 14. 
17, and restored in Archil. 69, for ^x'J^'''''''- 

T|Xciov, TO, (^x"') a kind of loud kettle-drum- or gong, like xaAKfrof or 
TvpLTTavov, Plut. Crass. 23, Apollod. ap. Schol. Theocr. 2. 36 ; also ^x^'""*' 
opyavov, Philo I. 588: — vessels of like kind were let into the walls of 
the theatre, to strengthen the sound, Vitruv. ; or, to imitate the noise of 
thunder, Schol. Ar. Nab. 292. II. in the lyre, =xaAK<WA<a, ap- 

parently a metallic sounding-plate, Hesych. 

tix«'ttjs, ov, 6, Ep. T|x«Ta, Dor. dx«Tas, dxtTd : (7}xf'cu) : — clear-sound- 
ing, musical, shrill, AiVos Pind. Fr. 103* ed. Donalds.; Sova^ axcTor 
Aesch. Pr. 575; kvkvos Eur. El. 151: — as epith. of the grasshopper, 
chirping, rjxiTa tc'tti^ Hes. Op. 580, Anth. P. 7. 201 ; dx^Ta t. lb. 213; 
and absol., dxfVaj, o, the chirper, i. e. the male grasshopper, Anan. ii 

U u 


658 


Ar. Pax 1 159, Av. 1095, cf. An'st. H. A. 4. 7, 13., 5. 30, 2 :— Orph. Arg. 
1256 has heterocl. acc. ^x^''" TropBfiuv, the sounding strait. 

Tix<u, Dor. dx^M [a] : fut. rjdoj : I. intr. to sound, f'ing, peal, 

Tjx^t 5« icapri . . 'O^vjJiTTOv Hes. Th. 42 ; OTav a\rj(}ri ttoAioj PvOus Mosch. 
5. 4 ; often of metal, r]X€<jK( (Ion. impf.) u xa-^f^s ttjs daniSos Hdt. 4. 
ioo ; d^oiff"' TtponuXoov X'V^^ Supp. 72; ra x'^^"^'"- '"^'rjy^v'a 

fiaicpbv Tjx^i Plat. Prot. 329 A, cf. Menand. 'App. 3; of the grasshopper, 
io chirp, Theocr. 16. 96; of the lyre, Ar. Thesm. 327: — 5id Ti ^x*'" ^ 
5ia Ti (fjiipaivtTai ; impers. of an ec/20, Arist. An. Post. 2.15,1. II. 
c. acc. cogn., dxeiV (al. lax^t") vjivov to let it sound, Aesch. Theb. 868; 
KoiKVTov Soph. Tr. 866; 70011s Id. Fr. 469; neXos Eur. Ion 883; x^-^f^'o" 
axf sound the cymbal. Theocr. 2. 36: — Med., dxeicrOa'i riva to sound his 
praises, Pind. Fr. 45. 18 : — Pass., rixiiTai ktvttos a sound is made. Soph. 
O. C. 1500. — The Trag. used the Dor. forms dx^tv, dxd, axvi^"- ^^en in 
anapaestics : these forms have been constantly changed by the Copyists 
into iaxeiV, laxd, Idxrji^a, Elmsl. Eur. Heracl. 752, Diad. Ar. Thesm. 327: 
V. sub iaxioj- 

•fiXT], Dor. dxd, 17, a soimd or noise of any sort, Horn., Att. ; of the 
confused noise of a crowd, II. 13. 837 ; the roar of the sea, 2. 209 ; of 
trees in a wind, 16. 769 ; of a falling rock, Hes. Sc. 438 ; often in dat., 
rjXT) with a noise, II. 2. 209 ; ijxv Bea-rrealri 8. 159, etc. ; in Trag., like 
iaxri, a cry of sorrow, wail, Aesch. Theb. 915, etc. : but, crdXiriyyos iixv 
Eur. Phoen. 1387; hv efiol y ■qxV ^oyaiv /Jo/i/Sfi" Plat. Crito 54 D, 
cf. Tim. 37 B: — of the grasshopper, Long. I. 23: — rarely of articulate 
sounds, Eur. Phoen. 1 148, Plut. Cato Ma. 22, 0pp. C. I. 23. Cf. ^X^^- 
^For the confusion of dxd and laxd, v. yx^'^ 

■f|XT|eLS, eaaa, ev, sounding, ringing, roaring, 6d\aaaa II. I. I57; ^cl;- 
piara rjx''](^'''0- high, echoing rooms or halls, Od. 4. 72 ; Sufxot -qxri^vrts 
Hes. Th. 767 ; x"-^''"^ Ap. Rh. 1 . 1 236 ; Spoos avkwv Poeta ap. Plut. 2. 
654 F; TiTTi^ Anth. P. 7. 196: — of the ears, Parmen. ap. Diog. L. 9. 
32 : and v. sub lyxeeis. 

1^XT1H''^> Dor. ax-, to, a sound, sounding, Philo I. 444; ftiXqiSa, dx'h' 
fiara Eur. I. A. 1045 ; vulg. iaxvi^o.Ta, v. I'/x^oj fin. 

TiXTlves, ol,=TTTwxol, Hesych. ; cf. dxi^v. 

■i^X''l<'''-S, ei^s, Vt ^ sounding, sound, Eccl. 

•r|XT)TTis, ov, 0, = TixeT7]s, Hesych. 

TiXTlTiKos,!?, 6v,ringing.E. M. 216. 50. Adv. -kcus, Hesych. s. v. «arax'75d. 

ijxOeTo, impf. of axOo/xai. 2. impf. pass, of exdcj. 

■fjxi- (not fix'-)! Ep. for y. Adv. where, Hom.; ^x' '"'^Pj '^X' Dion. P. 

•fixiKos. T), iiv, {t)xos) = r]xr]TLKo'i, Epigr. in Welck. Syll. 236. 4. 

■fixo-TTOvs, o, 77, TroOT", TO, Lat. sonipes, of horses, Eust. 918. 20. 

T)Xos, 0, later form of ijxV- Arist. Audib. 67, al., Theocr. 27. 56 ; irayas 
Mosch. 5. 12 ; auAoO lb. 2. 98 ; ttjs (pwi/rjs u f/xos tv rats aKoais irapa- 
/i4v€i Luc. Nigr. 7 ; distinguished from (pojvr] by Plut. 2. 903 A : — 'Ix"* 
tv dial, or absol. ^x<"' ^X"*. a ''i"g'"g the ears, Hipp. Coac. 149, 
Prorrh. 68. 2. echo, Arist. Probl. 11.8; irivTe yx'^"^ drrepyd^fadai 
Plut. 2. 903 A. 

Tjx<^>. Dor. dxw: 17: gen. (Tjxdos) ^xo^J.Dor. dxcus Mosch.6. i: acc.^x'^i 
Dor. dxcu lb. 3. Like yxv, ^x°^' sound, noise, but properly of a 
returned sound, echo, h. Hom. 18. 21, Hes. Sc. 279, 384, Trag., etc.: 
personitied in Ar. Thesm. 1059 ('Hxd;, Xuycuv dvToihos (inicoKKdoTpia), 
Paus. 2. 35, 10: — in later legends represented as an Oread who repeated 
sounds, Ovid. Met. 3. 357 sq., cf. Mosch. 6, Orph. H, 11. 9. 2. 
generally, a ringing sound, ktvttov yap dxw x'^^'"^°^ ^'Sff aVTpaiv 
fivxo" Aesch. Pr. 132, cf. Pers. 388 sqq. ; t^xw vpofpajveiv to utter loud 
cries. Soph. El. 109 ; ■^X'^ x^'^^'°^ Eur. Hipp. 1 201 ; ^x"' &ap€ta vpoa- 
TToXmv lb. 791 ' 6p6ia adKmyyos fjxdi Id. Tro. 1267; dnaffav tt)V 
BoiMT'iTjv Kareix^ ')x"' <is..all Boeotia rang with the news that.., 
Hdt. 9. 24; voc. 'Axof, Rumour, Pind. O. 14. 29. 

•f|X'>'5-t]S, es, {(Ido's) sounding, ringing, of the hexameter, Dem. Phal. 
42. 2. ringing in the ears, Hipp. 145 C. 

■fi4'f, aor. I of diTTco. 2. impf. of iipcu, ijipofxev pi. 

•r|ai0ev. Dor. dio9ev, Adv. ()}cys) like 'iouBiv {(\.v.), from m.orn, i.e. at 
dawn, at break of day, II. 11. 555., 18. 136, Od. I. 372, etc.; rjSidev /xaX' 
Tipi Od. 19. 320; dujBiv diia Spoaw Theocr. 15. 132: — mostly of the 
coming dawn, but this morning, Od. 15. 506, Ap. Rh. 4. I224. 

TiuOi, old Ep. gen. of f/uis, q. v. 

■f|u)-Koi.TOS virvos, 6, morning-sleep, Suid. 

■piov, ovo?, 0, contr. from r/'iwv, q. v. 

■r|«os, a>a, Siov, = Tjol^os, at morn, at break of day, with Verbs, ^. yfyovuj% 
h. Hom. Merc. 17; [TeTTi^] 7). x«' avh-qv Hes. Sc. 396, cf. Op. 546; 
T). dXiKTwp Kijpvacrajv Anth. P. 5. 3 : without Verbs, ■q. vnvos lb. 7. 726; 
daTTjp Ap. Rh. I. 1274. 2. from the east, eastern, Ileparjs dvfip 

€;rd7(u:' . . to;' -^wov arpaTuv Hdt. 7- 157 ; C'S aXa . . rjcurjv Ap. Rh. 2. 745. 

T|<i)S, fj: gen. (1700s) ^oj}?, Ep. -i^mBi: dat. rjol: acc. TjSi, also ^oCi', 
Hedyl. ap. Ath. 473 A, Anth. P. 7. 472 : never used in the uncontr. 
forms, unless in Pind. N. 6. 88 (where Bilckh restores 'AoC/s) : — Att. ecus, 
gen. €tu, accus. 'iai, like Xtws : — Dor. dcis :— Aeol. dvus (i. e. dfais), 
not avajs. (From a/ Af come also d-uii, aii-ws, Lacon. dB-wp, av-piov. 
Tj-pi, ^-6pios, a7x-aii-pos (cf.E. M. I4. 38, avpa hi fj ri^ipa); cf. Skt. ush 
{mane),ushas (ip I endens),u>hdsa (aurora); hdX. aurora (perh. for OHsosa) ; 
O. Norse austr (east) ; O. H. G. ostan ; Lith. 07/521-0 (a7/)-ora).) The 
7norning-red, daybreak, dawn, fiij.01 S' i/piyfViia (pavrj poSoSduTvXos 'Hdis 
Hom. ; so in later Ep., Hdt., etc., (v. sub Si.a(paiuw, emXafiirai, virofa'i- 
vco): the light of day, oaov t emKtSvaTai T^cis II. 7, 451, etc.: — esp. 
morning as a time of day. opp. to p.4aov rifxap and 561X77, II. 21. Ill, 
etc. ; gen. ^oCs at morn, early. 8. 470, 525 ; acc. ijw, the morning long, 
Od. 2. 434 ; (TTdvTa wpus -npinriv ecu Soph. O. C. 477 : — i( rjovs /icxP' 
Sei'X7;s 6i^('7;s Hdt. 7. 167 ; riodv r)ovs Hedyl. and Anth. 11. c. -.—dfia 
rjoi with, i.e. at, daybreak, Hdt. 7. 219; Att. d'/i' ia> or d/xa rf; '(^V, ^ 


- OUKO?. 

Thuc. 2. 90., 4. 72 : — Trpo t^s coj Id. 4. 31 ; Ep. 7)ZBi irpo II. II. 50, Od. 
5. 469., 6. 36 : — eiri T77V co) Thuc. 2. 84 : — tis rf/v enLovaav ecu Xen. An. 
I. 7, I ; e$ dtti to-morrow, Theocr. 18. 14. 2. since the Greeks 

counted their days by mornings, as reversely the old Germans and Scan- 
dinavians by nights, 77cui often denoted a day, II. i. 493., 13. 794., 24. 
31, 413, 7^"' O''' '9' 192 ; ^6 f'-oi eaTLV ijSe SvaiSfKari], ore .. II. 

21. 80; hence, Kar-qiev Is dvaiv ■qujs Musac. 109; pt^adrr) -quis Orph. 
Arg. 652 ; though in Hom. it never so entirely passed into the sense of 
rjfiap: — metaph. for life, Sm. 10. 431; <pSjs Xitks tjovs C. I. 
6258. 3. sometimes also the East, Hom. (v. sub ijXios) ; diro -qovs 

irpbs iOTrip-qv Hdt. 2.8; rd irpbs rrjv qUi Ibid ; to Trpos tt/v tai (sic) Id. 
4. 40, cf. Plat. Legg. 760 D, etc. ; Trpos eo) t^s ttoXcois, tov iroTafiov to the 
East of .. , Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 49, Plut. Lucull. 27. II. as prop. n. 

'Hd)S, Eos, Aurora, the goddess of morn, who rises out of ocean from the 
bed of her spouse Tithonos, II. 1 1 . 1 , cf. Eur. I. A. 158 : — acc. to Hes. Th. 
372, she is daughter of Hyperion and Theia ; mother of Zephyrus, Notus, 
and Boreas, lb, 377, 

G 

0, 0, O-fjTa, TO, indecl., eighth letter of the Gr. alphabet : as numeral 
= kvvia, (vaTos, but ^6 = 9000. I. 0 is the aspirated dental 

mute, related to the tenuis t and the medial 5. In the Indo-Europ. 
languages, the Gr. 9, Skt. rfA, = Goth., O.Norse, and A.S. d, = 0. H. Germ. 
t : — as Oapaiai, S. dharsh, dhi iihnomi (audeo) = Goth, ga-daursan (Bap- 
piiv), = 0. H. G. gi-tar; Bt, Ti-Br]fj.t, S. dha, da-dhdmi, = Goth, ga-deds 
(Biais), doyns («p('(Tis), = O. H. G. torn (thun), tat (that), tuom (doom); 
Bdoixai, S. dhd, dhaydmi (sugo), =Goth. daddja (dr]Xd(w), = 0. H. G. tau 
(lacto) ; (Bos, qBos, S. svadkd (w's),=Goth. sidus (^6os), = 0. H. G. situ 
(Sitte); ovBap, S. udhar,^ A.S. iider, = O.H.G. utar (Enter), etc. 2. 
9 is sometimes represented by (p, as BXdai (pXdoj, BXtffai (pXiPoj ; esp. in 
Lat., as Bdofiat, felo (to suck); BTjp (Aeo\. (pr/p), fera ; Bvpa, fores ; some- 
times by b, as kpvBpds, ruber; ovBap, uber. 3. in Lat. and Skt. 
sometimes by J, as Bvydrqp, duhitd = Goth. dauhiar,=0. H. G. tchtar ; 
ire'iBa, Lit. fido; wBfiTjv, hat. fundus. II. changes of B in the 
Gr. dialects : 1. the pronunc. of B, as kept by the modern Greeks, 
comes near the English th in thin, but so that t is followed by a very soft 
s sound ; hence, in the broader Doric, as the Lacon., B was often changed 
into cr, as adXaaaa fftios end 'Acrdva -naptrivos for BdXaoaa duos Bid 
'ABdva irapOivos, y. Ahr. D. Dor. § 7 : so sometimes in Ion., livaaos for 
BvBos; and even in Att. before the term, -fios, as KaTaPacTfioi for -Ba.B- 
fios. 2. B was changed Aeol. and Dor. into <j>, as (jj-qp <pXdaj ipXifiai 
for B-qp OXdai BXlPoj. 3. for the Aeol. into 5. v. A S 11. 4. 4. 
Aeol. and Dor. sometimes into t, as avTis evrevBev for avBis ivrev- 
Bev. 5. rarely into X, as Buipq^, lorica, v. A S II. 6. 6. 
when 9 was repeated in two foil, syllables, the former became t, as 
'AtB'is. III. on the ballots used in voting for life or death, 0 
stood for SdcaTos, Casaub. Pers. 4. 13, Martial. 7. 36; and on Roman 
gravestones, 0 was a common cipher, Orell. Inscrr. Lat. 2555, 4471 sq.; 
but it seems not to occur in Greek Inscriptions. 

-6a, insep. affix in adverbial forms, e. g. evBa : — see also -aBa. 

OaaCTO-ca, Ep. radio, form of Bdaaw, only used in pres. and impf., to sit, 
XiTTwv ihos, ivBa Bdaaaiv II. 9. 194, cf. 15. 124 ; ovSe 'ioiKiv .. tv hairl 
Baaaaiiiiv Od. 3. 336, cf. h. Merc. 1 72 ; fitr dBavdrotOL Badaans h. 
Hom. Merc. 468. Cf. BaKtoi, BodCfii. 

0d«o [d], imperat. of 9doixai. 

Oacojiai, Dor. for 9qkop.aL (Ion. form of 9(dopLaC), Pind. P. 8. 64; 9auT0 
Theocr. 22. 200; aor. imper. 9dqaai Anth. P. append. 213. 

6dnfia, TO, Dor. for 9eafj.a (9-qqix.a), AloXiKvv Ti Bdrj/xa Theocr. I. 56 
[where, as 9d- is long, either Tt must be struck out with Pors., or the 
common form Beafia restored]. 

0aif]T6s, 77, 6v, Dor. for Bqqrd^, q. v. 

0a!|j.aTta, OaijAariSia, Att. contr. for to [jj-arta, etc. 

6aipo-8vrTT)S, ov, o, the ring through which the rein passes, Hesych. 

6aip6s, o, (v. Bvpa) the hinge of a door or gate, prj^e 5' dir' dfi(poTepovi 
Baipovs II. 12. 4,^9, Q^Sm. 3. 27. II. the axle of a chariot, Soph. 

Fr. 538 : — Baipata ^vXa wood used for making it. Poll. I. I44, 253. 

0ats, i;'5os, 77, a kind of bandage, Galen. 2. p. 479. 

6aK6vraj, =sq., Plut. Lycurg. 20, Artemid. I. 2. 

0aK€to, Ion. and Dor. OojKto), to sit, Bojkiojv Hdt. 2. 173; BwKure 
Sophron 41 Ahr. ; dvanipa BaKUjv . . ZtiJs Aesch. Pr. 313; ijavxos Band 
Soph. Aj. 325 ; impf., Kupai BaKovv . . fivovv re (Herm. BdKovs .. ^vovv, 
omitting tc) Eur. Hec. 1 153; c. acc. cogn., BaKovvri irayKparus edpas 
sitting OH imperial throne, Aesch. Pr. 389 : of suppliants. Soph. O. T. 
20, Aj. 1 1 73; Bujfxios BaK£?s Eur. Heracl. 239. — Cf. Badaoa, 9dacra). 

OaKT^fia, TO, a sitting, esp. as a Suppliant, Soph. O. C. 1 1 60, 1 179. 2. 
a seat, lb. 1380, Eur. Ion 492. 

6dKT)o-is, ecus, q, a sitting, seat. Soph. O. C. 9 Seidler. ; cf. iv9dKq<iit. 

0aKos, Ion. and Ep. 0uiKOS, Ep. also ©oojkos, o, a seat, chair, Hv/jcp^cuv 
KaXol x^po' 96(i!K0i Od. 12. 518 ; B^uiv 8' i^iKiro Bwkovs II. 8. 439 ; 
BujKoi dniravaTqpioL seats for resting, Hdt. I. 181; BaKOS itpamvuavTos, 
of the winged car of the Oceanids, Aesch. Pr. 280 ; BaKos Aius, of 
Dodona, lb. 831 ; afpivol BaKot, of the palace. Id. Ag. 51^; Bdicov oiaivo- 
(TKOTTOv i^cov, of Teiresias, Soph. Ant. 999 ; 9dKovs ivi^itv Eur. H. F. 
1097; BdKovs 9daaeiv Id. Tro. 138; v. also virav'tcnqiii. 2. a 

chair of office, tuv BaKov tov iptbv napaSos 2o(pOKX(t rqpftv At. Ran. 
1515 ; esp. a priestly chair, Anth. P. 8. 12. 3. a privy, like eSpa, 

Theophr. Char. 14. ubi v. Casaub. II. in Hom. a sitting in 

council, a council, like PovXq, oid' dyopq ylviT ovbi 66wKO% Od. 2.26; 


If 0WKOV .. Srifiolo re (pfjfuv I5. 461 ; 6u>k6vS( to the council, 5. 3 ; 
euiKw KaT-qufvos sitting in council, Hdt. 6. 63. — Cf. Buttm. Lexil. v. 
Baaaaoj I. 

6aXd[jiaJ, a«os, o, = SaAa/iiriys, Ar. Ran. 1074. 

GaXafJ.€U|xa, to, =da\aix-q, 6d\afio9 II, KovprjTOjv Eur. Bacch. 120. 

0aXap.6-uTpia, rj, = vvn(pevTpia, a bridesmaid. Poll. 3. 41. 

6a\a|Ae\pcj, to lead into the dd>^afios, i. e. to take to wife, Heliod. 4. 6 : 
— Pass, of women, to he sAut up, kept at home, Aristaen. 2.5: of lizards, 
to keep in their lairs, Synes. 16 D. 

6d\d|j.T| [a], fj, a lurking-place, den, hole, mostly of fish that live in 
rocks, TTOvXvTTodos 6a\dfirj9 e^€\KOfi(Voi.o Od. 5. 432 ; and so used by 
Arist., as of the acuX-qv, 4. 8, 32 ; of the polypus, 9. 37, 21, cf. 8. 15, 4, 
etc. ; so, of the Theban dragon's deti, Eur. Phoen. 931 ; of the cave of 
Trophonius (in pi.). Id. Ion 394 ; of the grave. Id. Supp. 980 ; of the 
cells of bees, Anth. P. 6. 239., 9. 404. 2. of cavities in the body, 

the chamber or ventricle of the heart, Arist. de Somn. 3, 28 : — pi. the 
sockets of the joints, Hipp. 6. 38 ; the pores of sponges, Arist. H. A. 5. 
16, 2; the nostrils, PoW. 2.79. II. = 0aAa/iOS III, Luc. Navig. 2. 

9a\a|XT]Yos, 6v, {ayai) having a BdXanos: as Subst., 6a\., 6, an Egyptian 
itate-barge, Lat. navis cubiculata, Strabo 800, Ath. 204 D, Diod. I. 85 ; 
also SaXajiTjYOv, to, App. praef. 10. 

0aXa|xir)id8i]S, ov, 6, son of the daXajxr] or hole, comic Patron, of the 
tunny, Matro ap. Ath. 135 E. 

0a\a|jiTn,os, 7}, ov, of or belonging to a OdXa/ios, fit for building one, 
Sovpa Hes. Op. 805. 

9aXaji.if)iroXto>, to be a daXajx-q-noXos, Schol. Lyc. 132 : — to take to the 
pairing of animals, Opp. C. I. 393. 

OaXa|jiT|TroXia, 77, the office of 0a\afjLT]n6\os, Theod. Prodr. p. 458. 

9aXd|At)-ir6Xos, ^, {TroXiOfiai) an attendant in the lady's chamber, a 
waiting-maid, Lat. cubicularia, Od. 7. 8., 23. 293, Aesch. Theb. 
359. 2. 6a\., o, in late Greek, a eunuch of the bed-chamber, Plut. 

Alex. 30 : — of the Galli or ei/nuch-priests of Cybele, Anth. P. 6. 220; 
but also 7, a priestess of Cybele, lb. 1 73. II. rarely, a bride- 

groom. Soph. O. T. 1209. III. as Adj. bridal, opipvrj Musae. 

231; epith. of Aphrodite, Anth. Plan. 177. 

6aXa|xi6s, d, ov (not OaKdfiios Arcad. 40. 1 3), of or belonging to the 
9d\anos: — as Subst., I. 6a\a^i6s, u , = OaXafi'tTrjs , Thuc. 4. 

32. II. 6a\ajjiid, Ion. -lt] (sub. Kwnri), t), the oar of the 6a\a- 

l^'iTrjs, At. Ach. 553. 2. (sub. 07777) Ihe hole in the ship's side, 

through which this oar worked, 5id OaKafii^s Sie\€(> riva to place a man 
so that his upper half projected through this hole, Hdt. 5. 33 ; so, metaph., 
in Ar. Pax 1232. 

dSXafiis, I'Sos, fi,=^0a\aix(VTpia, An. Ox. 2. 376. 

OdXd(AiTT)S [r], ov, 6, (&d\ajj.oi III) one of the rowers on the lowest bench 
of a trireme, who had the shortest oars and the least pay, App. Civ. 5. 
107 (vulg. OaXa/x'iai), Schol. Ar. Ran. 1074; ^'^^ ("f^'^V^t dpaviTrjs, 6a\d- 
lia^, Oakafiios. II. as Adj., of the OdXafMOS, Tzetz. 

6dXa)ji6vSE, Adv. to the bed-chamber, Od. 21. 8., 22. 109, 161. 

GaXafio-TTOtos, 6v, preparing the bed-chamber ; — QaXajj-oirotol, name 
of a play of Aesch. 

GdXa)ios, o, an inner room or chamber, surrounded by other buildings : 
freq. in Horn. 1. generally, the women's apartment, inner part of 

the house, like ixvxoi, II. 3. 142, 174, Od. 4. 121, etc.; behind the Trpu- 
So/xos, II. 9. 469 ; so in pl., Ik twv dv5p(ujva>v . . ts Toiis 9. Hdt. i . 34. 2. 
a special chamber in this part of the house, a. a bed-room, esp. of 

the lady of the house (cf. rraoTds III, naaTos), II. 3. 423., 6. 316., II. 
227, Od. 10. 340, cf. Hdt. I. 12., 3. 78: esp. the bride-chamber, II. 18. 
492 ; (which sense became later almost universal, Pind. P. 2. 60, Soph. 
Tr. 913, Eur. Hipp. 540, etc., cf. Becker Charicl. 267): but, also, the bed- 
room of the unmarried sons, Od. I. 425., 19. 48. b. a store-room, 
in which clothes, arms, valuables, also wine and meat, were kept under 
the care of the Ta/x'tT], II. 14. 191, cf. Xen. Oec. 9, 3 (where however it is 
only used for a store-room of bedding, etc.) ; at the far end of the house, 
Od. 21. 8 ; often called i^opotpos, high-ceiled, 2. 337., 8. 439, II. 3. 
423, etc. ; oX/iov Sio'iyoiv ddXanov Eur. Fr. 287. 8. c. generally, 
a chamber, room, Od. 23. 192. d. the house or mansion itself, II. 
6. 248., 9. 582, cf. Pind. O. 5. 30., 6. 2 ; fiaaiKiKot 6. Eur. Ion 
4^^- II- metaph., o ira-yKoiTa^ 8. of the grave. Soph. Ant. 804; 
TvnlS-fipTji 9. of the ark of Danae, lb. 947 ; 0d\aixoi inro 777; the realms 
below, Aesch. Pers. 624; yds 9d\ajj.oi Eur. H. F. 807; 9. Tlfpatcpovelas 
Id. Supp. 1022 ; 9. ' PLiupiTp'iTTis of the sea, Soph. O. T. 195 ; woXvSiv- 
Speaaiv 'O\vfj.TT0v 9aKdfiois Eur. Bacch. 560 ; apvuiv 9. their folds or 
pens. Id. Cycl. 57 ; of bees' cells, Anth. P. 9. 404. III. the 
lowest, darkest part of the ship, in which the 9a\aiUTai sat, the hold, 
Ath. 37 D, Poll. 1.87; cf. 9aKdiiri II. IV. used of certain mystic 
shrines or chapels, sacred to Apis, Ael. N. A. II. lo, cf. Plin. 8. 71 : the 
innermost shrine, Luc. Syr. D. 31 : a temple, Anth. P. 1.32: cf. Lob. 
Aglaoph. I. p. 26 sq. 

9dXacro-a [^a], later Att. -rra, 77 : (perh. from .y^TAX, Tapaaao), v. 
Curt. p. 655): — the sea, Hom., etc.; when he uses it of a particular sea, he 
means the Mediterranean, for he calls the outer sea 'ClKiavCs, and holds it 
to be a river, as in Od. 1 2. i ; — Hdt. calls the Mediterranean 7;Se 77 9dKaaaa 
(as the Latins call it nostrum mare), I. i, 185., 4. 39, etc. ; so, 77 irap' 
riiuv 9dX. Plat. Phaedo 113 A ; 77 Ka9' ^/xas 9d\. Polyb. 1. 3, 9 ; 77 eaoj 
9d\. Arist. Mund. 3, 8 ; whereas the Ocean is 77 i^aj 9d\., Id. Meteor. I. 
. 13. 14. Mund. 1. c. ; or 77 'ATXavTiic-fj 9. lb. 3, 3, etc. ; 77 iieydKi] 9. Plut. 
Alex. 73; also a salt lake, Arist. Meteor, i. 13, 26: — we also find fs 
SaXaaaav TTjV tov EuffiVou wuvtov Hdt. 2. 33 ; ireXayos 9a\dacrjT, v. 
sub TTiKayoi ; aard edXaacrav by sea, opp. to ire^rj by land, Hdt. 5. 63; 
to Kara, yrji, Thuc. 7. 28 ; Kara t« yijv Kai Kara 9. Plat. Mer,ex. 241 ^ 


659 

A; x'V"^'"' ^- iiciTfpuiv Aesch. Eum. 240; t^5 9, dvOacTta imi one 
must engage in maritime affairs, Thuc. I. 93; 01 Trepl tt/v 0. sea-faring 
men, Arist. H. A. 8. 13, 1 2 ; 0. Kai irvp Kai yvvrj — rpirov komuv Menand. 
Monost. 231, cf. 264: — metaph., uaicujv 9. a sea of troubles, Aesch. 
Theb. 758; icoiXtj 9., of a theatre. Com. Anon. 95 a. 2. sea-water, 

9aXdTTrj9 TrXrjprjs Moschio ap. Ath. 208 A, Polyb. 16. 5, 4: generally, 
salt water, as in modern Greek, Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 121 D, cf. Diosc. 
2. 105. 3. a well of salt water, said to be produced by a stroke of 

Poseidon's trident, in the Acropolis at Athens, Hdt. 8. 55 ; called 9. 'Epcx^T^i J, 
Apollod. 3. 14. — For the Lacon. form adkaaaa, v. aakaaaoiiihwv. 

GaXao-cr-ai-yXT), 77, name of a plant in Plin. 24. 102. 

9dXao-o-aios, a, ov, = 9a\drTaios, Simon. 6, Pind. P. 2. 92: — also GaXdcr- 
o-cuos, Oribas. 351 Matth.; 9aXaTTiaios, C. I. 1166. 2. dyed purple, 
Tryph. 345.^ 

OaXacrcrepos, 6, a kind of balsam, Alex. Trail. I47. 
6u.Xaoro"tijs, ecus, 6, a fisherman, Hesych. 

GaXao-CTdJO), to be in or 071 the sea, to be at sea, vrjes ToaovTov \puvov 
9a\aau(vovaai Thuc. 7. 12 : to go by sea, App. Civ. i. 62 ; tcL 9akaT- 
rtvovTa Trj? v(ws fj-tprj the parts under water, Plut. LucuU. 3. 

GaXacTCTia, t), a name of the plant dvSpuaaKfs, cited from Diosc. 

9aXacrcrC-YOvos, ov, {y€V€a0ai) sea-born. Noun. D. 13. 458. 

9oXacr<Ti{oj, fut. iaai, to taste of sea-water, Ath. 92 A. II. trans. 

to 7)iake like sea-water, Tjjv yevaiv Xenocr. p. 112. 

9dXdcro-ios, later Att. -ttios, a, ov, also os, ov Eur. I. T. 236 : (9d- 
\aacra) : — of, in, on or from the sea, belonging to it, Lat. marinus, 
ov a(pi 0a\daaia 'tpya ne/xrjket, of the Arcadians, II. 2. 614; Kopwvai 
(ivdkiai, Trjaiv te 0a\. ipya fief^rjktv, i. e. which live by fishing, Od. 5. 
67; 0a\, IBlos Archil. 46; 0. dv(/j.wv piirai, KkvSojv Pind. N. 3. loi, 
Eur. Med. 28 ; o 0a\. noaeiSwv Ar. PI. 396 : — of animals, opp. to xeffc"""! 
Hdt. 2. 123, cf. Plat. Euthyd. 298 D, Arist. H. A. I. l, 15 ; ve^oi t€ Kai 
9a\. landsmen and seamen, .A-esch. Pers. 558 ; 0a\. iicp'nTTeiV Tivd to 
throw one into the sea. Soph. O. T. 141 1; 9aK. veicpos, of one drowned, 
Theogn. 1229. 2. skilled in the sea, nautical, Hdt. 7. 144, Thuc. 

I. 142. 3. like the sea, in colour, rfj xp"? Plut. 2. 395 B. II. 
9a\aaalai, al, name of certain priestesses at Cyzicus, C. I. 3657. 4. 

9dXao-cri-nr)S otvos [i], 0, wine kept in sea-water, to ripen it, Plin. 
H. N. 14. 10. 

9dXao-<70-pd4>s(i>, to dye in genuine purple, Philo Byz. de VII Mirac. 2. 
GdXao-o-o-PitgTOS, ov, living on or by the sea, App. Pun. 89. 
9aXacrcro-Y«vr|S, e's, {yevttj9ai) sea-born, Archestr. ap. Ath. 92 E. 
6aXacr<TO-Ypd4>os, oi', describing the sea, Tzetz. Hist. i. 843. 
6aXa(7cro-€iST|s, <'s, like the sea, sea-green, Democr. Eph. ap. Ath. 525 D. 
6aXa<Tcr6-KXuo-TOS, ov, dashed by the sea, Schol. Barocc. Soph. Aj. 695. 
9dXa(rcro-Koir€cij, {kutttoj) to strike the sea with the oar, make a splash, 
metaph. in Ar. Eq. 830 ; cf. Trkarvyi^ai. 
6aXacrcro-Kpd[j,j3T), 77, sea-kale, Geop. 12. I, I. 

OuXao-cro-KpdT«a>, to be inaster of the sea, Hdt. 3. 122, Thuc. 7. 48 
Pass, to be beaten at sea, Demetr. Com. 2. 

GaXao-cro-KpuTia, j), mastery of the sea, Strabo 48. 

GdXao-o-o-KpdTojp, opos, u, rj, master of the sea, Hdt. 5. 83, Thuc. 8. 63, 
Xen. Hell. I. 6, 2. 

6dXao-cro-p.t8o)v, ovtos, lord of the sea, Nonn. D. 21. 95: — Lacon. fern. 
aaXaaaojJithoica, Alcman 73. 

GaXacrtro-p-eXi, (5os, to, a drink of sea-water and honey, Diosc. 5. 20. 

GaXacr(ro-|xtYTis, e's, mixed with sea, Hesych. s. v. dkiKiavts. 

GaXao-o-o-fioGos, ov, fighting with the sea, Nonn. D. 39. 370. 

6aXa(r<ro-v6[j.os, ov, dwelling in the sea, Emped. 300, Nonn. D. 37. 265. 

GdXacrao-iTais, -rraiSos, 6, 77, child of the sea, Lyc. 892. 

GdXacro-o-TrXaYKTos, ov, (TrAd^'cu) made to wander o'er the sea, sea-tost, 
of ships, Aesch. Pr. 467 ; of a corpse, Eur. Hec. 782. 

GdXacrcro-irXirjKTOS, ov, {irkriaooj) sea-beaten, Aesch. Pers. 307. 

9dXa(rcr6-irXoos, ov, contr. -irXovs, ovv, sailing on the sea, Byz. 

GaXacrcroiTopta), to traverse the sea. Call. Ep. 62. 

GdXacrao-TTopos, ov, sea-faring, Anth. P. 6. 27., 9. 376, Musae. a. 

GdXa<rcro-Tr6p<j)vpos, ov, = d\nT6p(pvpos, Suid., A. B. 379- 

GaXacro-o-TOKOS, 01*, sea-born, Nonn. D. 39. 341. 

GaXacr<rovpY€u, to be busy with the sea, Polyb. 6. 52, I. 

OdXatjcrovpyla, Tj, business on the sea, fishing, etc., Hipp. 366. 28, al. 

GdXaercrovpYos, o, (*'(pyai) one who works on the sea, a fisherman, 
seaman, Charon Fr. 10, Xen. Oec. 16, 7, Polyb. lo. 8, 5. 

9dXao-<r6-xpoos, ov, sea-green, Psell. Lapid. 20; al. -xpcus. 

GdXacraou), to 7nake or change into sea, -fj-nelpovs Arist. Mund. 6, 32 ; 
NffAo? 0. TTJV Alyimrov Heliod. 2. 28. XI. Pass., vav% 0a\aT- 

Tovrai she leaks, Polyb. 16. 15, 2. 2. to be washed in sea-water, 

Hesych. :• — -but, of^o? Te0a\aaacvix(vos mixed with sea-water, Theophr. 
C. P. 6. 7, 6, Ath. 32 D, cf. Hor. 2 Sat. 8. 15, Plin. 14. 10. III. 
Med. to be a sea-faring man, Luc. Nero I. 

GuXacro-coSTjs, fs, = SaAoCTO'oftSTji.Hanno Peripl. p. 30, Tzetz. 

GaXdo-<ra)(n.s, ews, fj, an inundation, submersi07i. Philo 2. 174- 

GdXaTTa, — rrevo), — ttios, etc., Att. for OdXaaaa, etc. 

GdXea [a], rd, good cheer, happy thoughts, of the sleeping Astyanax, 
9a\iajv ifnrXr^adn^vos icijp II. 22. 504; €v adXtaai. (Lacon. for ^dAeo'i) 
TtoXXoh ijfievos Alcman 70 ; 0aXieo<jiv dvaTpe<p(iv rivd Incert. ap. Suid. 
— In form (though not accent) neut. pl. of a nom. *0aXvs : cf. 0dXiia. 

GuXtGo), poet, lengthd. for 0dXXw (cf. 0aX(aj), to bloo77i, used by Horn, 
only in part., 0dp.vos IXalr^s .. 9aX(0ajv Od. 23. I91, cf. Ap. Rh. 2. S43: 
— of men, r)i0eoi 0aX(9oVTes Od. 6. 63; so, 0aXe0ovTa tukov C. I. 6203. 
9; 0aXi9taic(s tv eiapt Anth. P. 11. 374; del 0aXe0ovTi Plai Poeta ap. 
Plut. 2. 116 C: — of swine, 9aXi9ovTfs dXotcpf} swelling, wantoning in tat, 

II. 9. 467., 23. 32 ; c. ace, TTOiTyv Xeiixuives $aXi9ovaiv Theocr. 25. 16. 

U u 2 


660 


6u\eia — Ou/U/S'/;cri?. 


GdXeia, y, blooming, luxuriant, goodly : in Horn, always of banquets, 
Gtuju iv Sairl OaXelrj Od. 8. 76, Hes. Op. 740 ; 6eov Is Saira QdKnav Od. 
3. 420 ; \_<p^>P|J■^'^f\ SaiTt avvijopos . . QaKtirj 8. 99 ; riOtvro 6e Sacra 
6a\. II. 7. 475 ; cf. €t\aiTtvr] Ti$a\via: so also later, Sals ddkeia Soph. 
Fr. 539 ; km Salra 0. Pherecr. Xeip. 2 ; Ti'iveiv iv Satri 0. Hermipp. 
^opix. 2. II ; SaKfiav opTTjv ayaywjxfv Anacr. 54; fiotpav 6a\eiav a 
goodly portion, Find. N. 10. 99. — In all these places $dK€ia is plainly an 
Adj. ; but both quantity and accent forbid its being fem. of 9d\eios (a 
word which first occurs in Anth., and no doubt was itself formed from 
6a\eia). It belongs to the small class of independent fem. Adjectives, 
like iruTvia. Its masc. ought to be 6d\vs, which is now represented by 
6rj\vs or OaXepds ; cf. Odkta, rd. II. as Subst., v. sub Oa\'ia 

II. III. as prop. n. QdXua, fj, one of the Muses, strictly the 

blooming one, Hes. Th. 77 ; later, the Muse of Comedy, QaXir] (sic 1. 
pro ©aAfia) in Anth. P. 9. 505, cf. Plut. 2. 744 F, 746 C. 2. one 

of the Graces, patroness of festive meetings, Plut. 2. 778 D ; &a\ir] in 
Hes. Th. 909. Cf. Ev^ppoavuT]. 

6aXcp-6p,|xaTOS, ov, with blooming eyes, Orph. H. 79. 

eaXepo-iToios, uv, mailing full of bloom, Schol. Hes. Th. I38. 

6d\ep6s, d, oc, (daKKoj, 9d\(tv) blooming, fresh, properly of plants, 
but used by Horn, of persons, 0a\epoi ai(r]ot II. 3. 26., II. 414; 6. ndais, 
irapaKo'iTtjs 8. 190., 6. 430; 6a\€pi^ vapdKoiris 3. 53; so, 6. -^ovos h. 
Horn. Ven. 104; tok^vs Hes. Th. 138; 6. ydfios the marriage of a 
youthful pair, Od. 6. 66., 20. 74; 0aA.€pos ijISrjs xP<^vos Eur. El. 20; irpai- 
6T]0r]S tapes eaXepdiTfpos Alex. Aetol. ap. Parthen. 14. 7. II. 
of parts of the body, fresh, vigorous, fitjpw II. 15. 113; x"'"'''? thick, 
htxuriant hair, 17. 439; 9. aXoKpr] rich, abundant fat, Od. 8. 476 ; — 
then of other things, 9a\epdv Kara Sdicpv xeofca shedding big tears, II. 
6. 496, cf. 24. 9, 794, etc. : 9. Si ol (/cnecre SdKpv 2. 266 ; 9a\epwTepa 
Sdicpva Mosch. 4. 56 ; (so, 9aX(p<liTfpou KKateiv Theocr. 14. 32); 9. yoos 
the thick and frequent sob, Od. 10. 457 ; 9a\tp^ Si 01 eax^To (pwvrj his 
f:/!l, rich voice was mute, II. 17. 696., 23. 397, Od. 4. 705; 9a\(puj- 
Tfpov -nvfdna a more genial wind, opp. to a storm (cf 0€\efi6s), Aesch. 
Theb. 707 ; in Eur. Bacch. 691 0. vnvos is, acc. to Hcrm. deep, Elmsl. 
refreshing. 

eiXfpuims, tSos, fj, (iitp) = 0a\epujiij.aTos, Anth. P. 7. 204. 
OdXtco, Dor. for 0r]\iaj, Pind. 

Ba\i<o, = 9aXi0aj, Sm. II. 96, Nonn. D. 16. 78 ; 0a\iav Hipp. 378. 
36 ; 9a\ieaici v. 1. for 9a\i0eaKe in Mosch. 2. 67. 

0a\-fjs, 6, gen. @d\eco, dat. Qakri, acc. Qakrjv; gen. also 0aAo5, Strabo 
7 ; and in Poets QdXrjTos, etc.. Call. Fr. 94, 96, Epigr. in Diog. L. I. 34, 
39: — Thales of Miletus, Hdt. I. 74, etc. 

OaXCa, Ion. -iT|, fj, (0dWaj) abundance, good cheer, wealth, rpifperai 
0a\lri (vl TToKXfi II. 9. 143, 285; in festivities, /kt' dOavdroiai 0eoiat 
ripiTiTai Iv 0aXlris Od. 11. 603, cf. Hes. Op. 1 15, Archil. 8, Pind., Trag,, 
etc. ; 61' 0aXtriaiv that Hdt. 3. 27: of a fimeral feast, d/xf' uairi 0aXlri 
..avaKTOS Orac. ap. Plut. Arat. 53: — in Plat. Rep. 573 D some Mss. 
incorrectly edAtmi for 0aXiai. 'Ll.=0dXXos, fheophr. H. P. .2. 2, 

J2, C. P. 5. I, 3; — in C. P. I. 20, 3., 3. 5, I, written 9dXtia ; and 0aXXia 
in Diosc. 2. 75, Ath. 459. fin. III. as prop, n., v. sub 0dXua in. 

6aXia||a), to enjoy oneself, make merry, Plut. 2. 746 E, etc. ; v. 1. 0aXei- 
d(aj, lb. 357 E, 712 F ; topTfjv OaX. Polyaen. 4. 15. 

GaXLKTpov, TO, prob. Thdlictrum minus, meadow rue, Diosc. 4. 98 : 
GaXiTjKTpov, in Galen. 13. 177 D. 

OaXXia, 17, ^Kdrrnapis, Diosc. 2. 204: — but OaXXCov, to. Dim. of 0dXXos, 
Diosc. Parab. I. 187. 

GdXXivos, rj, ov, {9aXX6s) of tivigs or shoots, Schol. Ar. Av. 798. 

OaXXos, u, {0dXXai) a young shoot, young branch, Od. 17. 224, Soph. 
El. 422, etc. : — of the young olive-shoot carried by suppliants, iare<pavw- 
a0ai eXairjs 9aXXw Hdt. 7. 19; iXa'tas 9. Eur. I. T. Ilol ; and often 
without eXalas, Aesch. Cho. 1035, Soph. O. C. 474, Eur., etc. ; hcrfip 0. 
Eur. Supp. 10, cf. Aesch. Eum. 43 ; also, 9aXXov (Trifpavos the olive- 
wreath worn at festivals, Aeschin. 80. 37, cf. Plat. Legg. 943 C ; <TT€<pa- 
vovv rivd 9aXXw lb. 946 B ; aTctpavuKra'i TLva 0aXXov cTTOpdva) C. I. 
loi. 8., 102. 18, 109, al. : — proverb., 0aXXuv trpoaeieiv rivl to entice, as 
one does cattle, by holding out a green bough. Plat. Phaedr. 230 D ; 
0aXXa> TrpoSttx9ivTL dKoXov0iiv Luc. Hermot. 68. II. 0aXXoi, 

ol, palm-leaves, which were plaited into baskets, Geop. 10. 6. 

6aXXo-4>aY€a), to eat young olive-shoots, Ath. 587 A. 

GaXXo(}>oplio, to carry olive-shoots, Cratin. A?;A. 2, Pherecr. 'EmX. 6. 

GaXXo-<j)6pos, ov, carrying young olive-shoots, as the old men did at the 
Panathenaea, Ar. Vesp. 544; as a name of Hercules, C. I. 5985. 

GaXX&>, Hes. Op. 173, h. Hom. Cer. 402, Att. : fut. 0aXXr)(Taj (but v. 
OrjXiai 11): aor. I e9r]Xa (dv-) Ael. N. A. 2. 25., 9. 21: aor. 2 0dXe in 
h. Hom. 18. 33 is corrupt, for the sense requires /fcAf (as Lob. Paral. p. 
557) or some such Verb; d>'-e'9aAoi' Lxi, Ep. Philipp. 4. 10: p{. Ti0riXa, 
of which Hom. uses only part, in pres. sense re0r)Xujs, Ep. fem. r(:0aXvTa, 
and 3 sing, plqpf. Tf9r)Xu (Od. 5. 69) ; but Hes. has also 3 sing, indie. 
Ti0r)Xi Op. 225, cf. Soph. Ph. 259 ; Dor. Ti05.Xa Pind. Fr. 95. 5, C. I. 
512.9; subj. Te0TjX7] Epigr. ap. Plat. Phaedr. 264 D ; inf. Tt'0r)Xivai 
Plat. Crat. 414 A ; part. T€0aX6js Aesch'. Supp. I05 (as Bothe) :— Pass., 
fut. 0S.Xr)<jofiai {ava-) Anth. P. 7. 28 1. (Perh. akin, to 0riX-q, 0r]Xia, 
V. sub *0aai.) To abound, to be luxuriant or exuberant, esp. of fruit- 
trees, epii'eos ..(pvXXotai t(07]Xws Od. 12. 103; Te0rjXei Se OTaipvXriai 
of a vine, 5. 69 ; d.v9(ai yaia 0dXX(i h. Hom. 1. c. ; XP"<^«'? SdXXajv 
Ao^'ias Pind. I. 7 (6). 69 : absol., 0dXXei Kar T|^lap dtl vdpiaa'aos Soph. 
O.C. 681, cf. 700, etc.; often in part. pf. as Adj., like 9aXep6s, abundant, 
luxuriant, exuberant, Tf9aXvid t uirdiprj Od. II. 191 ; rt9aXvid t' dXairj 
of a vineyard, 6. 293 ; so, uap-rruu rph eVfor OdXXovra Hes. Op. 171 ; 
also, c. acc. cogn , ov SivSpt 'i9aXXfv xwpos the place grew no trees, 


Pind. O. 3. 10, cf. Anth. P. 9. 78 ; Iv cpvXXoiai BaXXovarjs p!ov ^av9.rjs 
iXaias (where Dind. laov), Aesch. Pers. 616:— cf. 0aXi9aj. b. oi 

other natural objects, TcflaAvfa t' eiparj the fresh or copious dew, Od. 13. 
245 ; of a fat beast, pdxiv Te9aXviav dXoKpri rich with fat, II. 9. 208, cf. 
Od. 13. 410; fiXanivTi Ti0aXviri at a sumptuous feast, II.414. Z. 
of men, to bloom, 0. XP^"- Archil. 91 : to flourish, to he happy or ^j-os- 
perous, tlpTjVT] Te9aXvi^a Hes. Th. 902 ; 0dXXoiaa evSai/xov'ia, dperd 
Pind. P. 7. 21, I. 5 (4). 21 ; varpos 0dXXovTos Soph. Ant. 703, cf. Ph. 
420, etc. ; ^iju Kai 9. to be alive and prosperous. Id. Tr. 235, cf. Plat. 
Symp. 203 E ; 0dXX€t Kai tvSaipiovu Id. Legg. 945 D : — c. dat. modi, 
0dXXovaiv 5' dyaOoLOL Hes. Op. 234; dyXatri Id. Sc. 276; Toruj (sc. 
dvSpdai) Ti07jXe iroAis Id. Op. 225; 0. dperais Pind. O. 9. 26; evytvtt 
riKVMv anopa Soph. Ant. I164; irapprjaia Eur. Hipp. 422 ; 9. int yvji- 
vdSos 'dpyois C. I. 2240. 3. of disease and the like, in bad sense, 

to be fresh and active, vuaos dtl riOrjXe Soph. Ph. 259; irfi fiara . . del 
9dXXovTa Id. El. 260; Ipis 9dXXfi Eur. Phoen. 813; cf. di'9iu. 

GdXos [a], tos, TO, like 9aXX(js, but only used in nom. and acc, and in 
metaph. sense of yoimg persons, like epvos (q. v.), <piXov 9dXos dear child 
of mine, II. 22.87; ^^^codvTcav ToiovSt 9dXos so fair a scion of their 
house, Od. 6. 157 ; so, viov 9. h. Hom. Cer. 66, 187, <:{. Find. O.. 2. 81., 
6. 115, Eur. El. 15, etc. — For the pi., v. 9dXea, rd. 

GaX-ireivos, Tj, {>v,= OaX-nvus, E. M. 479. 22. 

GaXTr€Lco, Ep. for 9dX-noi, E. M. 620. 46. 

GdXTrr]|xi., rare poet, form for 9dX-na>, only in 3 sing., yXvicu' dvdyica 
KvXiKOjv 9dXTTriai 0Vfj.6v Bacchyl. 27. 2. 

GaXiridd), (OdATTo)) to be or become warm, tv 9aXmda)v right warm and 
comfortable, Od. 19. 319, cf. Arat. 1073. 

GaXirvos, 7], uv, warming, fostering, 0aXT!vl)Ttpov acrrpov Pind. O. 1.8. 

GdX-TTOS, (OS, TO, warmth, heat, esp. summer-heat, opp. to x^'/"'"'> 
Aesch. Ag. 565, 969 ; iv fitaijfj-lipias 0. Id. Supp. 747 ; 0. 0eov the sun's 
heat. Soph. Tr. 145, etc. ; ij.enrj/j.0pivotat 0dXir€(Jiv with the meridian 
rays (cf. Lat. soles), Aesch. Theb. 431, 446 ; and in Prose, 9dXiros Kai 
jj/vxos, piyrj /cat 0dXTnj, Hipp. Aph. 1246, Xen. Oec. 7, 23, Cyr. I. '2, 
10. 2. metaph. a sting, smart, To^evfj-draiv Soph. Ant. 1086; of 

love, Anth. P. 6. 207. 

GaXirxfOv, verb. Adj. of 0dXmo, Alex. Trail, i. p. 28. 

GaXiTTTipios, ov, wanning, advSaXa . . vohwv 9. Anth. P. 6. 206. 

GdXiTO), fut. tpw : (Root uncertain, cf. 9ipcu) : — io heat, soften by heat, 
Od. 21. 179, 184, 246 : — Pass., irfiKeTo, Kaaairtpos ws . . 9aX<p0eis Hes. 
Th, 864, cf. Soph. Tr. 697 : metaph. to be softened, deceived, al' «€ fir) 
0aX<p9f) Xoyots Ar. Eq. 210. II. io heat, warm, without any notion 

of softening, ' it was mid-day,' Kdl Kavjx iOaXtie (sc. Tjfj.ds), Soph. Ant. 
417 ; OtpjJL-fi . . aKTis 0. Ar. Av. 1092 : — Pass., 9dXv€(y9ai tov 9ipovs to he 
warm in sunimer, Xen. Cyr. 5. 1, II ; T(£ -nvpl 0dXifjoixai Alciphro 3. 42: — 
metaph., 'in dX'uu 9dXirea0at to be alive, Pind. N. 4. 22. 2. to warm 
at the fire, dry, 0dX7T(Tai pdic-q Soph. Ph. 38, cf. Fr. 400, Eur. Hel. 
183. 3. in Arist. Probl. 4. 25 0dXTTovc;iv seems to be intr. are fresh 

and lively; OdXipai rpeis voids to live three summers, Anth. P. 7- 
731. III. metaph. of passion, to heat, inflame, rj Aids 0dXnei 

niap 'iparn Aesch. Pr. 590, cf. urroSdAircu ; iSaXiptv arrjs a-naafihs Soph. 
Tr. 1082 ; and in Pass., t/xipov (iiXti T€9dXcl>9ai vpos rivos Aesch. Pr. 
650; 6dA7r6i (2 sing.) dvrjKiaToi TTVpl Soph. 1^1. 888. 2. to cherish, 

comfort, foster, love, Theocr. 14. 38, Alciphro 2. 4 ; rxiv troXiv 9. to tend 
it with fostering care, C. I. 4717. 5. 3. to vex, torment, Lat. uro, 

ovSiv 0. ifii fj Sofa Alciphro 2.2; l/x^ ovSiv 0. KipSos Aristaen. I. 24. 

GaXira)pT|, fj, warming : metaph. comfort, consolation, source of hope, 
ov yap (T dXXrj 9aXiTwpfj II. 6. 412, cf. 10. 223, Od. I. 167; in pi., 
Tryph. 128, Epigr. Gr. 464. 

GaXtrtopos, d, dv, warm, only in Nicet. Ann. 195 A, 

GaXvKpos, d, dv, hot, glowing, 0. Kivrpov ipaijiav'irjs Anth.P. 5. 220 : — 
Dep. GaXvKpEop.ai, = ^i'ei55o//a(, Hesych. 

GaX-uvo), = ^dAAEiv ttoiw, Hesych. (Cod. 9dXiT(iv'). 

GaXtiiTTO), =SdA7rcu, Hesych. s. v. 9aXv>f/ai: v. d/fpo^dAuiTTOS. 

GaXwia [o], TO, (0dXos) the firstlings of the harvest, offerings of first- 
fruits, made to Artemis, II. 9. 534 ; but later, it seems, only to Demeter, 
Theocr. 7. 3, cf. Spanh. Call. Cer. 20. 137. 2. 0aXvaios dpios bread 

made from the first-fruits, Ath. 114 A. 

GdiXvcrids, dSos, fem. Adj., icovprj 9. a priestess of Demeter (cf. 0aXvaia), 
Nonn. D. 12. 103 ; 9. uSus a journey to the 9aXvaia, Theocr. 7-.3I- 

GaXtiio, GaXvo-cro), = ffdAjroj, Hesych. 

GdXiJ/is, (US, fj, (9dXnco) a xvarming, fomenting, Hipp. Acut. 387: — but 
opp. to tpv^is, of seasons, Id. Aph. 1246. 

Gdjxd, Adv. often, oft-times, II. 16. 207, and Od. ; so in Pind., Trag., 
Ar., and Att. Prose, as Xen. Mem. 2. I, 22, Plat. Phaedo 72 E. On the 
form, V. Bockh Pind. Nott. Crit. p. 384. (Hence 9afj.dias, Oa/xetos, 
9afjiiv6s, 9afxi^w, etc.) 

Gap,di<is [a]. Adv., = 0a^<d II, Pind. I. I. 37, N. 10. 71. 

GapPaCvo), =fia/:</3e'a), to be astonished at, h. Hom. Ven. 84, in one Ms. 
for 0avfiaivu) ; so Herm. in h. Hom. Merc. 407. 

Gap.paXeos, a, oi^, astonished, Nonn. D. I. 126. 

GajiPcM, fut. fjaaj, {0dpif3os) to be astonied, astounded, amazed, Lat. 06- 
stupesco, ol Se iSuvres 9dixli-qaav II. 8. 77; 01 5' dvd 0vixdv i9dix0eov Od. 
4. 638, etc.; so, KavTos Te9dfxl3rjic' Soph. Ant. 1246; i9dfi0r]a€v Si 
Trds .. o/i(Aos Eur. Ion 1 205. 2. c. acc. io be astonished at, marvel at, 
0djifirj(jav S' 6pvL0as Od. 2. 155, cf. 16. 178; ruv i9dp.p((v "Apr^jj-is 
Pind. N. 3. 86 ; Te'pas 5' I0d^/3ou7 Aesch. Supp. 570. II. later 

also Causal, to surprise, frighten, Lxx (2 Regg. 22. 5) : — Pass., T(9api.- 
(irjuivos astounded, Plut. Brut. 20 ; Sid Tivos Id. Caes. 45. 

Gdp.j3T)p.a, TO, a monster, Manetho 4. 559. 

Gd|jip-r]o-is, €«y, f], astonishtnent, Manetho 4. 365. 


OaimjSijTeipa — OapcraXeog. 


6a[iPT|T«ipa, 77, i/ie fearful one, of the Furies, Orph. Arg. 971. 
6a(ji.PnT6s, Tj, 6v, asloniihing, Lyc. 552. 

6a(jLPos, fos, TO, also 6, Simon. 238: (^TA$, rtB-q-ra) : — astonishment, 
amazement, Lat. stupor, just like the Ep. toi/jos (q. v.), Oafi^os 5 cx^' 
eiaopooivras 11. 4. 79 ; ddfiPos 5' e\€ iravras iSuvras OA. 3. 372, etc. ; 
also in Find., Trag., Ar. Av. 7S1, and in Att. Prose, Thuc. 6. 31, Plat. 
Phaedr. 254 C. 2. in objective sense, a wonder, 6 yap KoKoaaos 6. 

C.I. 8703, cf. 8655. 

6an.€6S, 01, dat. Baj-Uoi, acc. dafiias (as if from 6a/xvs, Apoll. Dysc. in A. B. 
563) ; fem. nom. and acc. Oa/xeiai, -as (as if from Bafieios): — poijt. Adj. 
only used in pi., crowded, close, close-set, thick, hsit.fregnens, oSovres . . vos 
Oa/^iee? «X°'' 264; 6d6vT€s irvKvoi icai 9. Od. 12. 92 ; 6afi((S yap 

ai:ovTes .. ai'aaovai II. II. 552., 17.661 ; iicpia . . apapSiv Oa^iiai aTafx'iv- 
eaai Od. 5. 2 ^ 2"; wpai . . KalovTo Bayitiai II. 1.52; XlBoi wwtwvto Bafxeiai 
12.287, 14-422, etc.: — Comp. 6a^vuT(pos in Hesych. ; Oap-fiurtpos Nic. 
Al. 594: — Adv. 6a[j,€a)S, =Baixa, Hipp. 262. 54, Maxim, tt. Karapx- 600. 

GutAijo), {dafia) to come often, hsX. frequentare, vapos ye jxtv ovti dajxi- 
^£19 II. 18. 386, 425, Od. 5. 88:, 8. r6l ; later with Preps., 6. eh -ro-nov 
Plat. Hipp. Ma. 281 B ; em Tiva Xen. Cyr. 7. 3, 2 ; Keiae Ap. Rh. 2. 
451 ; hi hovaKeaai 6. to haunt them, Nic. Al. 591. 2. to be often 

or constantly engaged with or in a thing, ajxa vrjl iroKvuXyiSi Ba/xt^wv Od. 
8. 161 ; aofp'tas en' aKpoiai Bafii^eiv Emped. ap. Pint. 2. 93 B ; with a 
part., ovTL icojxt^onevos ye Bap-i^ev he was not wont to be so cared for, 
Od. 8. 451 ; ovhe Bafxl^eis rjniv icaraHa'ivav nor do we often see you 
coming down, Plat. Rep. 328 C ; reversely, nivvperai Bajjti^ovaa fxaXiOT 
aT/Siii' mourns most often or constantly, like Bajia, Soph. O. C. 672: 
absoL, Sta to Bajil^eiv because of their frequent occurrence. Plat. Legg. 
843 B. II. Med. to be constantly with or near, nvi Soph. Fr. 446. 

Gafiiviias [a], Adv., =Sa^a«is, Bajxa, Plipp. 67 1. 12. 

0a[xiv6s, Tj, 6v, =Baixews, only found in neut. pi. Bajjiiva as kAv. = 6o.jia, 
Find. O. I. 85, Ar. PI. 292, Xen. Mem. 3. II, 5 : — Comp. dajiLvinaTOi 
cited by Suid. ; Adv. -vcus by Hesych. 

6d|jiva, fj, Lat. lora, wine from pressed grapes, Geop. 6. 13. 

6an.vds, ahos, 7), {Bd/xvos) = pl(a, E. M. 442. 23. 

6a[jLvCov, TO, Dim. of Ba/xvos, cited from Diosc: — also -ictkos, o, Oribas. 
167 Matth. 

6a|jiviTis, i5oj, 77, shrubby, pafivos Nic. Th. 883. 

0anvo-6t5-ris, es, of the shrub hind, Theophr. H. P. 3. 17, 3, Diosc. 3. 
130., 4. no. 

6ap,vo-[j.TiK-qs pd^Snj, 6, a long stick cut from a bush. Ion. ap. Ath. 451 D. 

Ga|xvos, 6, also t) Diod. 2. 49: (Ba/xivus) : — a bush, shrub, Lat. arbustum 
(between Sevhpov and jioravq, Arist. Plant. 1.4. 7), KaraiTT-q^ai viro Bdixvco 
II. 22. 191 ; d'ajivw vtt' dix<piicujj.a> 17. 677 ! Ba^ivois ev Ttvmvoiat in the 
thick copse, Od. 5. 471 (cf. 476)., 6. 127 ; 8. e\a'ir)s a pollard olive, 23. 
190; also in Aesch.Ag.1316, Soph. El. 55, Ar. Pax 1 298, Plat., etc. 

Oanvo-<j)aYos [a], ov, eating shrubs, Sext. Emp. P. i. 56. 

0a(xva)8T)S, e%,=BaiJLVoeih-qs, Theophr. H. P. 3. 12, I, C. P. 5. 12,5. 

Gft(i{ip{Jiu, to assemble; and 6ap.vpis, 17, an assembly, Hesych. 

0d|xvpis [a], gen. i5os or to? ; dat. Qafivpi Poll. 4. 7.5 : acc. ea/xvpiv 
ri. 2. 595: — Thamyris, a Thracian bard; — called ©ajivpas, in Plat. 
Rep. 620 A, etc. 

GdjjLvpos, d, 6v, frequented, odos Hesych. 

Ga|iijs, V. Bailees. 

Gavdcri|ios [ra], ov, (Bavetv, Bdvaros) deadly, Hipp. Aph. 1244, etc. ; 
Tvxat Aesch. Ag. 1276; Trearj/j.a Soph. Aj. 1033; x«'V'<'M« Id. O. T. 
560; TreirAor Id. Tr. 758 ; (pappana Eur. Ion 616, etc.; 6r]pia 6., of 
/ioiso?io«s reptiles, Polyb. I. 56, 4 : — Adv., Bavaal/xws Tvirretv to strike 
with deadly blow, Antipho 127. 32. 2. of or belonging to death, 

6av. alfia (as we say) the life-b\ood, Aesch. Ag. 1019; pe^ipaaa B. yuov 
having sung my death-song, lb. 1445. II. of persons, near death, 

Soph. Ph. 819; 6. ijSrj iivTa Plat. Rep. 408 C: subject to death, lb. 610 
E. 2. dead. Soph. Aj. 517, O. T. 959. 

GavSTatu, Desiderat. of Baveiv, to desire to die, Plat. Phaedo 64 B, Ax. 
366 C, Alex. 'S.vvaiT. 3. 

Gavar-tj-yos, ov, death-bringing, dub. ; v. sub BapyrjXos. 

0avaTT|<7ios, ov, = Bava(rinos, rejected by Poll. 5. 132 ; but found in 
Jul. Afr. Cest. c. 14, 16, and read by Dind. in A. B.\4 (for -Tjypior). 
Another form 0avaT-r]p6s, like Kaixarrjpos, in Eust. 1 336. 20. 

GavaTTr]4>opCa, 77, a causing of death, Anth. P. 5. 114. 

0avaTT]-(|>6pos, o:', death-bringing, mortal, alaa Aesch. Cho. 369 ; 
of hurts or accidents, Hipp. Art. 815; yeveBXa . . Bavaraipopa Keirat 
causing yeath by contagion. Soph. O. T. 181 (lyr.) ; ir&aai fieTa/ioXal 
TToXLTeiSrv BavaTr](p6poi Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 32 ; Bavarrjtpopov qSetv to sing 
a f/«a/,^ soTig-, Anth. P. II. 186. Cf. eavaro<p6pos. 

Gavaridu, = eaj/aTao) (perhaps f. 1.), Luc. Feregr. 32. 

GavariKos, rj, ov, deadly, 9. eyic\7]pia a capital charge, Diod. Excerpt. 
610. 39 J' S'lKT] Plut. Per. 10, Alex. 42 i—eavaTiKdv, t6, a plague, Byz. 
Adv. -Has, Eust. 321. 41. 

Gavaroeis, effffa, ev, deadly, aiiaprqiiara. Soph. Ant. 1262 ; nupos 
Eur. I. A. 1289. 

GavaTO-TTvoos, ov, death-breathing, Eccl. 

GfivaTO-iroios, ov, causing death, Schol. Soph. Tr. 869. 

Gdvaros, o, (./OAN, BvrjdKoi) death, whether natural or violent, Horn., 
etc. ;^ B. rivos the death threatened by him, Od. 15.275; ws Bdvov 
oi/fTiffTOj Bavdro) II. 412; Bdvaruvde to death, II. 16. 693., 22.297; 
Bavdrov reKos Aesch. Theb. 906; fioTpa Id. Pers. 917, etc. ; Bavdrov 
■jrepi Kai (cuas for life and death. Find. N. 9. 68 ; B. rj H'lov tpepei Soph. 
Aj. 802 ; eivaros fxlv rdh' aKOveiv Id. O. C. 529, cf. Aj. 215 ; ev ay- 
ydvais eivarov Xapeiv Eur. Hel. 199; mXeil/s kcrri B., avdaraTov 
yeveaOai it is its death, Lycurg. 155. 35 ; Bdvarov Bv-qoKeiv, diroBv-qaKeiv, 


661 

oKKvaBai, reXevrav Lob. Aj. IO08, Paral. 515. 2. in Att., also, 

death by sentence of law, Bdvarov icaTayiyvwoKeiv tivus to pass sentence 
of death on one, Thuc. 3. 81 ; Bavdrov icp'tveaBai to be tried for one's 
life. Id. 3. 57, cf. Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 14; also, wepl Bavdrov Siou/ieiv Id. 
Hell. 7. 5, 6 ; Trpos exBpovs .. dyojvtaaaBai irepl B. Dem. 53. 27 ; 8. t/ 
^rj^xla enticeirai the penalty is death, Isocr. 169 C: — in Hdt. ellipt., r-ijv 
e-nl Bavdrai iceicoafirjiievos (sc. aroXrjv) I. 109 ; so, orjaai riva rrjv 
em Bavdrov. {sc. Seaiv) 3. 119; but, rfjv errt Bavdrai e^oSov iroieiaBai 
to go to execution, 7. 223; and, €7ri Bdvarov ayeaBai 3. 14; rois 
'AB-rjvalois Imrpexpai rrepi atpwv avrwv vKijv Bavdrov for any penalty 
short of death, Thuc. 4. 54, cf. vweyyvos ; elpyo/xevov Bavdrov Koi rov 
dvdirrjpov voifiaai short of death or maiming, Aeschin. 26. 16. 3. 
pi. Odvaroi, kinds of death, Od. 12. 341 ; or the deaths of several persons, 
Aesch. Cho. 53, Soph. O. T. 1200, Eur. Heracl. 629 ; or of one person, 
Soph. O. T. 496, El. 206 ; ovx evos, ovSe SvoTv d^ia Bavdroiv Flat. Legg. 
908 E ; TToWwv Bavdrwv dfioj ical ovx ^^^^ Dem. 521. 24, cf. 345. 25, 
Ar. PI. 483: — also emphatically of violent death, Aesch. Ag. 1572, Theb. 
877, Plat. Rep. 399 A. II. as prop, n., Bdvaros Death, the 

twin-brother of Sleep, II. 14. 231., 16. 672 ; /jidvos Bewv yap 0. ov hdipwv 
IpS Aesch. Fr. 156 ; bv [lov~\ reicero ©. Soph. Fr. 834 ; brought upon 
the stage by Eur. in the Alcestis. XXl. = veKpds, a corpse, Anth. P. 

9. 439, cf. Burm. Fropert. 2. 13, 22, and v. s. <p6vos. 

Gavarowia (sc. lepd), rd, a feast of the dead, Luc. V. H. 2. 22. 

GavuTO-4>6pos, ov, = Bavarr](fwpos, irdBr] Aesch. Ag. 1 1 76. 

GavdToo), fat. woo), etc. : — Pass., fut. -wBrjaOftai Lxx ; fut. med. in 
pass, sense Bavarwaoiro Xen. Cyr. 7. .5, 31; aor. iBavaruiBrjv Id. An. 2. 

6, 4, Plat. : pf. reBavdroijxai Polyb. 24. 4, 14. To put to death, riva 
Hdt. I. 113, Aesch. Fr. 1053, Antipho 123. 40; esp. of the public execu- 
tioner, Flat. Legg. 872 C, etc. 2. Pass., of flesh, to be viortijied, 
Hipp. Ftact. 768: and metaph. in Act. to mortify, Ep. Rom. 8. 13, cf. 

7. 4. II. to put to death by sentence of law. Plat. Legg. 868 C, 
872 C:— Pass., lb. 865 D, Xen. An. 2. 6, 4. 

GavaTtoSiis, es, (eldos) like death, indicating (fea/A.Hipp.Progn. 37. II. 
deadly, fatal, fip Id. Aph. 1247 ; anaqfiqi Ael- N. A.. 7- 5- 

Givdruo-is, ecus, ij, a putting to death, Thuc. 5v 9. II. a pro- 

nouncing sentence of death, Plut. 2, 29I C. 

Gaojiai.: aor. e67;o'd;i7;i': Dep. (From ^0A/^ come also Dor. 6a-/jai, 
Ba-eo/xai (Ion. Brj-eo/xai), Be-do/iai (q. v.), B-ea, Bi-arpov, Be-uipus, Bav-fxa; 
cf. Slav, div-esa (Bavfxdaia), Lith. dyv-as (Bavpa), etc.) To wonder 
at, admire, dfi/Bpora 5wpa SlSov i'va fiiv Brjaaiar 'Axaioi Od. 18. 
191. 2. later, to gaze on, see, mostly in Dor., I pi. Bd/ieBa Sophron 
42 Ahr. ; 2 pi. BdaOe (Megar.) Ar. Ach. 770 ; imperat. Bdeo Anth. Flan. 
306 ; BaaetaBe lesLd by the Schol. in Call. Dian. 3 ; part. iut. Baau/xevos 
Theocr. 2. 72., 15. 23 ; aor. imperat. Baaat Epich. 78 Ahr., Ar. Thesm. 
280, Theocr. I. 149., 3. 12 ; and (with diphth. elided) Baa' dis . . Ar. Pax 
906 ; inf. Bd&aaBai Theocr. 2. 72 ; part. Baadfxevos Tab. Heracl. in C. I. 
5774. 118. II. the Act. is only found in the Lacon. i pi. impf. 

eaapev (i. e. eBa^ev) = eBewpovpev, Hesych. 

Gd-n-os, acc. to Eust. 468, a dialectic form of rdcpos, Bdfi^os ; cf. Hesych., 
Gdirav {BaTTOv)' cp60ov. 

GaiTTeov, verb. Adj. of sq., one must bury, rivd Soph. Aj. Ilig. 

GdiTTO) (strengthd. from ^TA^, which appears in fut. and aor. 2 pass., 
in rdipos, etc.) : fut. Bd^ai : aor. eBaipa : — Pass., fut. rd<p-q<joiiai Eur. Ale. 
632, Lys. 134. I ; also reBdif/o/xai Soph. Aj. 577, 1 141, Eur. : aor. e6dtl>Br}V 
Simon. 170, Hdt. 2. 81., 7. 228; more often erdfptjv [a] Id. 3. 10, 55, 
and always in Att., part. ev-Ba<pets C.I. 2839: — pf reBapnai, Ion. 3 pi. 
reBdiparai Hdt. 6. 103 ; imper. reBdtpBoj Luc. Dial. Mar. 9. I ; inf. re- 
BdcpBai (so Ahr. for riBaxpai) Aesch. Cho. 366, Lycurg. 1 64. 7, rerd<pBai 
Flut.2.265 A; plqpf. pass. eTc'^awTo Od. II. 52, Hdt. To pay the last 
dues to a corpse, to honour with funeral rites, ore piv Bdnrovaiv 'Axatoi 
II. 21. 323, cf. Od. 12. 12., 24. 417, Hes. Sc. 472 ; which in early times 
was done by burning the body and burying the ashes, cf. Od. 11.74 
KaKKrjaL avv revxeai) with 52 (ou ydp irco ereBa-nro v-no x^ei/ds) ; 
6dnreiv..y^s <p'i\ats KaraaKatpais Aesch. Theb. 1008, cf. Eur. Supp. 
543 sq. ; 6. Is rorrov Hdt. 2. 41, cf. Thuc. 8. 84 ; 6. e£ oi«-;as to carry 
out to burial from a house, Isae. 71. 13 ; KaraXelipei nrjhe ra<f>Tjvai not 
even his burial expenses, Ar. PI. 556; toj 5' eivat ffjUe Ta<prjvai Id. Eccl. 
591 ; cf. evrd(pios. — When the custom of burying the body entire was in- 
troduced, the old mode was designated as irvpl Bd-nreiv, Plut. 2. 286 E, 
cf. Wessel. Diod. I. p. 223, Becker Charicl. 390 sq. E. Tr. 

©ap-y-qXia (tepd), wv, rd, a festival of Apollo and Artemis held at 
Athens in the month Thargelion, Hippon. 28, Archil. 102, Lex ap. Dem. 
518. I: — 0ap7t)Xicbv, wvos, 6, the nth month of the Attic year, from 
the middle of May to the middle of June, Antipho I46. 17, etc. 

GdpYT)Xos apros, 6, =6a\vaios, Ath. 1 14 A; 6dpyT]\os. xi^Tp" Timocl. 
Aiov. I, as Meineke for Bavarrjyus. 

GappfiXeos. Gapped), GappT]TLK6s, Gdppos, Gappww, Att. for Baps'-. 

GapcraXeos, Ji^fi. and old Att., new Att. GappaXeos, a, ov : {Bdpaos) : — 
bold, of gooct courage^ {ready, daring, undaunted, voXefxiorris II. 21. 589, 
etc. ; ^rop 19. 169 ; ipaivji Find. N. 9. 117 ; kXiriSes 6. confident, Aesch. 
Fr. 536 ; c. inf., Bapp. d-rro ruiv 'imrav TroXe/itiV Plat. Prot. 350 A ; B. irepi 
Ti Arist. Rhet. 2. 5, 16; Comp. -wrepos. Id. P. A. 3. 4, 27: — to Bap- 
aaXeov confidence, ev rS> BapaaXew elvdi 'Thnc. 2. 51, Lys. 164. 4: — 
so in Adv., BappaXeais e'xeii' to be of goqd courage, vpos rt Plat. Apol. 
34 E ; vpos riva Xen. An. 2. 6, 14. 2. in bad sense, overbold, 

audacious, Bapa. Kal avaiZrjs Od. 17. 419 ; BapaaKei], Kvov dSSees 19. 
91: — Adv., BappaKews Xeyeiv xfevSr] Isae. 49. 12. II. that which 

may be ventured on, rd $., opp. to rd deivd. Flat. Prot. 359 C, Lach- 
195 B, al. ; rd\7]9T] .. Xeyeiv dafaXls Kat Bapp. a thing safe and which 
one may venture on. Id. Rep. 450 E. 


Bapa-aXeoTrjg — 6 


662 

Gapo-uXeoTT)S, new Att. 9appaX-, rjTOs, 77, boldness, confidence, Plut. 
Aemil. 36., 2. 443 D, etc. 

6ap(7e&>, new Att. 6appea): fut. Tjffw : (Bapaos) : — lo be of good courage, 
take courage, II. i. 92, etc. : — in bad sense (cf. dpaaos), to be over-bold, 
audacious, v/Spei 6. Thuc. 2. 65 ; dvev vov, fULTTju 6. Plat. Meno 88 B, 
Theaet. 189 D. — Construct. : 1. absol., often in Horn., and Att. ; 

Bapcrei take courage! cheer up, Horn., Aesch. Supp. 732, etc. ; BapatiTt 
lb. 792, cf. (vOapuew, 6app(t Ar. PI. 328, a!.; often in part, in an Adv. 
sense, Oapcyqaas /xaXa fi-m ivith good courage, II. I. 85, cf. Aesch. 
Cho. 666 ; KOfj-iraaov Bapauiv Id. Ag. 1671, cf. Pr. 916, Soph. O. C. 491 ; 
Bapaeovres epl(eTi Hdt. 5. 49 ; m0i Oappwv Alex. To«. 3 ; Ae-yt toIvvv 
6appSiv Plat. Phaedr. 243 E ; Oappwv ir\elova iOv^v r) ukvuiv rjvxfTO Xen. 
Ages. 11,2 ; — also, to riBapptjieos confidence, Plut. Fab. 16 ; ru Oappovv 
TTjs o\peais Id. Cat. Mi. 44. 2. c. ace, Oapaa ruvde 7' ded\ov take 

heart for this struggle, Od. 8. 197 ; so, later, io feel confidence against, 
to disdain, have no fear for, vavra Hdt. 7- 50; 6. yepovTos x^^P"- Eur. 
Andr. 993, cf. Soph. O. C. 649 ; Bdvarov Plat. Phaedo 88 B ; to toiovtov 
awfia .. 01 jKCi' 6x^po( flappoCffii'. . Id. Phaedr. 239 D ; 9. to airoKp'iv€a8ai 
Id. Euthyd. 275 C; ovTt '^iKiimos eOdppei tovtovs ourt ovTOt ^'iKi-mrov 
Dem. 30. 16; 6. /xdxrjv to venture a fight, Xen. An. 3. 2, 20 (cf. Hell. 
2.4,9): — c. acc. cogn., 0. Bappos Plat. Phaedo95 C ; alaxpa Oapp-q 6. Id. 
Prot. 360 B : — in Epitaphs, Odpaa .. , ovSeh dOavaros C. I. 4463, 5200 b, 
al. b. c. acc. pers., also, to have confidence in, riva Xen. Cyr. 5. 5, 
42, Dem. 30. 15, Dio C. 51. 11 : — Pass, to be confidently trusted, Philostr. 
788. 3. dapaeiv tivi to have confidence in or on some one or 

something, Hdt. 3. 76. 4. with Preps., 6. irepl or virtp tivos to be 

confident about .. , Soph. Aj. 793, Plat. Rep. 574 B, 566 B ; Sid ti Isocr. 
38 C ; tm Tivi lb. 128 D ; irpos ti Plat. Prot. 350 B, Rep. 574 B ; wpus 
ffjavTov in myself, Ar. Eccl. 1060; so, e<p' €avT& Plut. 2. 69 C. 5. 
c. inf. to believe confidently that . . , Soph. Ant. 668 ; so, B. on .. , Thuc. 
I. 81, etc.; 0. TO (^f\ey^(iv Dem. 342. 5 ; but also, to make bold or 
venture to do, Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 6, Plut. Pericl. 22. 

9apcr-f|6is, eaaa, (v, =8apaa\eos, Nonn. D. 13. 562. 

0dpo-t](Tis, CCDS, 17, confidence in a thing, rats vavai Thuc. 7. 49. 

6apcrT)T«ov, verb. Adj. one must have confidence, cited from Iambi. 

OapcTTjTiKos, Att. Qapp-, 77. 6v, courageous, Arist. Probl. 27. 3, 2. 

6apcroiroi«a>, to make confident, Athanas. 2. 452, and Byz. 

6apao-iToi6s, vv, making confident, Eust. 1344. 12. 

6dpcros, new Att. Odppos, to, (Bpaavs) courage, boldness, Horn, and 
Att.; 9. Tivos courage to do a thing, Aesch. Cho. 91, Soph. O. C. 
48 ; but also, courage against . . , tcIiv iroXfixlaiv Plat. Legg. 647 B ; 
also, upbs Tovs voXentovs Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 15; B. i'crxf take courage. Soph. 
Ph. 807 ; 6. e'xeii' Tepi rtvos Id. El. 412 ; B. de^eiv Hes. Sc. 96 ; atp€iv 
Eur. I. A. 1598; \afj.0dveiv Act. Ap. 28. 15; but, 0. \afilBdv€t Tivd 
Thuc. 2. 92 : — also, 0. diSuvai, efinveeiv, iv KpaSiri 0dWeiv, €vt (pp^al 
BeTvai, evl aT-qOeaai kvievai Hom. ; irapix^iv, iij.lid\\fiv , ifiwoKiv Tivi 
Thuc. 6. 68, Xen., etc. ; B. eyylyverai. inmiTTti Tivi Id. ; — 1 AmSos 
BdpcFot [koTi lioi] d)s .. Eur. Hec. 370: — pi., <p6fioi Kai Bdpp-q Arist. Eth. 
N. 2. "J, 2, al. 2. that which gives courage. 6X.o\vyi^uv . . , 0dpcro^ 

(plXois Aesch. Theb. 270, cf. 184; — so in pi. Odparj, grounds of con- 
fidence, Eur. I. T. 1283, Plat. Prot. 360 B. II. rarely in bad 
sense, =0pa(Tos, audacity, 0dpaos drjTov €;;(Ot;(Ta II. 21. 395 ; fJ.vlr]9 0dp- 
aos to represent the reckless daring of Hector, 17. 570. — On the diff. of 
Bapaos and Bpdaos, v. sub Bpdaos. 

Gapcro-uvTOJS, new Att. 0app-, Adv. from gen. part. pres. of Oapcrtcu, 
boldly, courageously, Xen. Symp. 2, II; 0. tx^'" Dio C. 53. 3. 

GApcrijvos, ov, = 6apaa\io%, II. 16. 70 ; c. dat. relying on a thing, olavw 
1.1- 823. 

Oapo-uvci) \y], new Att. Oappuvo}, Causal of Bapaiu), io encourage, 
cheer, Bdpavvov (hot. imper.) Se oi ^Top II. 16. 242 ; Bapavv€<TKe (Ion. 
impf.) TTapiardfievos iniiaaiv 4. 233; Bdpavvi Tt fiv9a) 10. 190; Bap- 
trvvas (TTtiaai Od. 13. 323; Bapa. Xoyois, opp. to <pol3eiv, Aesch. Pers. 
215 ; (pya> Kat Koyw Xen. Cyr. 6. 3, 27 ; also in Hdt. 2. I41, Thuc. 2. 
59, etc. II. intr. =0ap(7ea), dAA', w <pi\-q, Bdpavve Soph. El. 

916. — On the diflF. between Bapavvca and Bpaaivai, v. sub Bpdiros. 

Oapcrijs, eia, v, courageous, Philo 2. 665, v. 1. Thuc. 7. 77 : v. Bpdcos. 

©apo-ii, ov!, 17, name of Athena, Schol. Hom. II. 5. 2. 

Gdo-ai, 0dcr06, v. sub 9dofj.ai. 

©dcrios, a, ov, of or from Thasos, Thasian, ©dffios (sc. divo^), Thasian 
wine, Hermipp. *op//. 2. 3, Ar. Fr. 301, etc. ; by metath.. Qdciov o'ivov 
OTapiVLov Ar. Lys. 196, cf. Eccl. 1160 : — Qdiria (sc. napva), to, almonds, 
Plut. 2. 1097 D, cf. Chrysipp. Tyan. ap. Ath. 647 F : — 77 0a<jla dK/xTj 
pickled sea-fish, Cratin. 'Apx. 3 ; and without dK/xTj, dvaKvicav Qaaiav 
to make this pickle, Ar. Ach. 671. 

Odcraov, Att. 0dTTOv, v. sub raxvt. 

0dcro-o, Ep. 0ad<r<r<d (q. v.), to sit, sit idle. OTpaTus 5e Bdaati Eur. 
Supp. 391; Tiavxos B. Id. Bacch. 622 ; dfiipi 0ajp.6v Id. Rhes. 509; kn' 
dicTats Id. Hec. 36, I. T. 1253 ; wpos HdBpois Id. H. F. 715 ; — also c. acc. 
sedis, Bdaauv Bpuvov Soph. O. T. 161 ; B. rpliroha Eur. Ion 91 ; B. SdtreSov 
Id. Andr. 117 : — but c. acc. cogn., 6. Svottivovs (Spa's to sit in wretched 
posture, Eur. H. F. 1214, cf. Ar. Thesm. 889: v. Bod^w II, BaKtw. 

0d<Tcr(i)v, Att. Gdrxcov, v. sub Taxvs. 

©dxepov, v. sub fVfpos. 

OaxTip, fjpoi, 6, Dor. for BeaTTip,=0eaTrjs, Hesych. 
OaTvs, vos, Tj, Dor. for 6iaTis,=6ia)pla, Hesych. 

0avp.a, TO : Ion. 9uv^a or rather 0oo|ia, like Baip-dC^oj. Baiixdaios, 
etc., Dind. Dial. Hdt. p. xxxvii : {Baoixai) : I. of obiects, whatever 

one regards with wonder, a wonder, marvel. Hom. and Hes. always in 
sing., as II. 13. 99, etc. ; Bavfj.' (TeTVKTo irtAwpiov, of Polypheme, Od. 9. 
190; Bav/xa ^poTOiai, of a beautiful woman, 11. 287; dtrireToi' ti B.,^ 


av/uLaKTpov, 

of Hercules, Soph. Tr. 961, etc. : — often c. inf., Bavfia ISeadat a wonder 
to behold, Od. 9. 190, etc. ; Bavfia ISeiv h. Hom. Ven. 206, Hes. ; Bavfi 
iSeiv eiiioafi'ias Eur. Bacch. 693 ; Bavfxa aKovaai Pind. P. 1 . 50 ; B. naBtiv 
Soph. Tr. 673, etc. ; — Bavfi oti .. strange that .. , Theocr. 15. 2 ; ov 
Bavfid [tffTi] no ivonder, Pind. N. 10. 94; so, Kat Bavjxd y ovSiv 
and no wonder, Ar. PI. 99 ; Bavp.a ovSiv, c. inf., Plat. Rep. 498 D, 
etc.; Ti TovTo B.; Eur. Hipp. 439; so in Horn., ^ fid\a Bavfj.a kvwv 
o5e KtiTai Od. 17. 306; 6. ao<ptaTiK7ji a wonder of sophistry. Plat. 
Soph. 233 A : — BSj/xa TroKiaBai ti Hdt. I. 68., 9. 58 ; or, Buijxa irotuaBat 
Tivos Id. 3. 23., 7- 99 ■ — after Hom. also in pi., BavfiaT kfiol k\v(iv 
Aesch. Ag. 1 1 66; BavfiaT dvBpwtrois updv Eur. Ion 1 1 42; Bavfid- 
Twv Kpdlaaova or iripa things more than wondrous. Id. Bacch. 667, 
Hec. 714. 2. in pi. also jugglers' tricks. Plat. Rep. 514 B, 

Legg. 658 B: mountebank-gambols, Xen. Symp. 2, I, cf. 7, 2, Casaub. 
Theophr. Char. 6. 2, Ath. 22. II. of the feeling, wonder, astonish- 

ment, Bavfid IX (x^' <us • ■ , Od. 10. 326, etc.; but also, eaxov BavjJLa 
Soph. El. 897 ; B. S' omxaaiv irdpa Aesch. Eum. 407 ; B. /j,' vnoSviTat 
Soph. El. 928; 0. /a' fKdfx^avev Ar. Av. 511 ; BavpiaTos dftos worthy of 
wonder, Eur. Hipp. 906, etc. ; (v BuifxaTi dvai or yiyveaBat to be astonished, 
Hdt. I. 68, al., Thuc. 8. 14; kv BuipiaTL cx't'^^"' or ivtx^aBai Hdt. 8. 
135., 7- 128 ; Tivu% at a thing, Id. 9. 37 ; B. noiuaBai vepi rivo^ Id. 3. 
23; ev BavfxaTi TroieioBai Plut. Pomp. 14; Sid Bav/xaTos fX*"' Hdn. 2. 
2, 17: — pi., Bav/xaTuv eird^ia Eur. Bacch. 716, cf. Plat. Legg. 967 A. 

0au|j.djoj, Ion. 0ioi}p,- or rather 0cd(ji- (v. 6av/j.a) : Att. fut. Bavfidaopiat 
Aesch. Pr. 476, Eur. Ale. 157, Plat., Bavudacropiai II. 18. 467; fut. 
Bavfidao) Hipp. 246. 9, Plut. and late Prose, (in Xen. Hell. 5. I, 14, 
Bav/id^ovai is restored for -aovai, in Cyr. 5. 2,12 Bav/xdcraiTe for -<T€Te): 
aor. eBavjxaaa Att., Ep. Bav/xaaa h. Hom. Merc. 414 : pf. TeBav/xaica 
Xen. Mem. I. 4, 2, etc.: — Med., Galen., Procl., etc.: — Pass., fut. 
-aaBrjcTofxai Thuc, etc.: aor. e9av fxdaB-rjv Id.: pf. rtOavfiaaiiai Polyb. 
4. 82, I. 1. absol. to wonder, marvel, be astonied, II. 24. 394, etc. ; 

cf. Qavfj-as. 2. c. acc. to look on with wonder and amazetnent, to 

wonder at, marvel at, II. 24. 631, Od. I. 382 ; 9. noXf/xov re /xax^iv te 
II. 13. II ; freq. in Hdt. and Att. ; tvxi 9aviidaai filv d^'ta Soph. O. T. 
777, cf. O. C. 1152, El. 393. b. to regard with wonder and 

reverence, io honour, admire, worship, Lat. admirari, observare, only 
once in Hom. (but cf. Bav/jiatvai), ovtc Tt Bavud^tiv .. , out' dydaaBai 
Od. 16. 203 ; but often later, as Hdt. 3. 80, Aesch. Theb. 772, Soph. Aj. 
1093, etc. ; 9. Tv/xHov vaTpoi Eur. El. 519 ; /"/St tov wKovtov fir^St t^v 
Sd^av TTjV tovtcov Bavfid^rjTf, dAA' vixds avTovs Dem. 582. 5 ; iirjSlv B. 
Lat. nil adinirari, Plut. 2. 44 B ; applied by Arist. to the attendance of 
small birds on the owl, H. A. 9. I, 15 : — B. Tivd tivo^ for a thing, Thuc. 
6. 36, Isocr. 137 D ; B. Tivd iwi aofiq. Plat. Theaet. 161 C, Xen. Mem. 
I. 4, 2 ; 6id ti Isocr. 52 D ; aTro Tifos Plut. Rom. 7. C. to say with 

astonishment, 'iva iirjSds . . fiTa tot' ovk eAcycj TauTa.., Bav/id^rj 
Dem. 349. 3. 3. c. gen. to wonder at, marvel at, Thuc. 3. 38, 

Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 53, Isocr. 27 B; with a part., B. crov \eyovTos Plat. Prot. 
329 B, cf. Crito 50 C ; B. twv irpoBivToiv avBi? Xeyetv Thuc. 3. 38 ; 
Ba;j.. Ti Tivos to wonder at a thing in a person. Soph. Ph. 1362, cf. Eur. 
Hipp. 1041 ; 6 Bavfxd^oj tov eraipov Plat. Theaet. 161 B, cf. Rep. 
376 C ; also c. dupl. gen., B. tovtov t^s Siavo'ia^ Lys. lOO. 16 : — these 
phrases are used in Att. as a civil mode of expressing dissent. 4. 
rarely c. dat. rei, to wonder at, Thuc. 4. 85., 7. 63. 5. foil, by 

Preps., B. Trapd TroAAd II. 10. 12; vep't tivos Plat. Tim. 80 C ; 8. vepl 
Tivos Ti Ty Tex^V ovii^dWfTai Sosip. KaTatfi. I. 37. 6. very 

often foil, by a relative sentence, 8av/id(ofj.ev, olov (TVxBt] II. 2. 320; 6. 
doTis (UTai 6 dvTepoiiv Thuc. 3. 38 ; Bav/xd^ovTes ti eaoiTO ^ iroXireia 
Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 17 ; 8. ws ov irai -ndpeiai Thuc. I. 90, cf. Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 
20, etc.: — in Att., B. oti I wonder at the fact thai . . , Plat. Rep. 489 A; 
but this is more commonly expressed by the dubitative form 6av/xd(co 
fi .. , I wonder if .. or whether. . , as a more polite way of saying / 
wonder that.., Hdt. i. 155, Soph. O. C. 1140, Plat. Phaedo 97 A, 
Symp. 215 A; S Kal Bavpid^ai, ti . . , Dem. 368. 12; 6. ei fir}.., Lat. 
mirum ni .. , Ar. Pax 1292. — This construction is often combined 
with one or other of the foregoing, b. c. acc, foil, by a Relat., 
Bavixa^' 'AxiA^a, offcros erjv otos Tf II. 24. 629, cf. 2. 392 ; TrjAf/xaxov 
Bavfia^ov, b BapaaXiws dy6pev€v they marvelled at Telemachus, that 
he spake so boldly, Od. I. 382., 18. 411., 20. 269 ; to SI BavfJ-d^enKov 
(Ion. impf.), is.. 19. 229; 6. aov yXwaaav, ws BpaavaTOftos 
Aesch. Ag. 1399, etc. : — sometimes also with ttis omitted, dAAd to 
Bavud^ai' iSov . , , Od. 4. 655; Bavfidaa^ fX"" '''oSc XPV" 7°P - ■ » 
Soph. Ph. 1362 : — sometimes with an inf., Bavfid^o/xev "EuTOpa STov, 
a'lXI^^Trjv (ixivai (for o<os imiv) II. 5. 601. C. c. gen. in 

same manner, Bavpi. tivos, fjVTiva yvui/xTjv tx'^" kt\. Antipho 1 12. 7; 
8. tSiv . . exdvTwv oirws ov Xeyovaiv Isocr. 27 B; Bav/i. avTov ti 
ToXfiTjcrei Xeyeiv Dem. 721. 27; Bavfid^ai Tiroj oti.., Isocr. 41 A; 
Bavfx. Tuiv SvvaaTfVuVTOJV ti rjyovvTai I wonder at men in power sup- 
posing. Id. 76 B; iiixwv 6. fi fiTj 0oTj9rjafTe Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 52: — also, 9. 
avTov . .TOVTO, ws .. , Plat. Phaedo 89 A. 7. c. acc. et inf., B. 

ce TTevBeiv Eur. Med. 268, cf. Ale 1 1 30; but also c. gen. pro acc, 
Bavfidl^w Si crov . . Kvpeiv Xeyovaav Aesch. Ag. 1 199. H. Pass. 

to be looked at with wonder, Hdt. 4. 28; Bavjxd^tTai fifj vapuv. i.e. / keep 
wondering thai he is not present, Soph. O.T. 2S9. 2. to be admired, 
Hdt. 3. 82., 7.204; xdp'S 5' d^' )7^tt'c oAo/.icfa;:' 6au/idffTa( Aesch. Theb. 
703 ; Ta tiKOTa 8. to receive proper marks of respect, Thuc. I. 38. 

0(ivp.a£vitf, Ep. fut. Bav/xavioj. =8avnd(w 2. to admire, gaze upon, 
diBXia Bav/xavfOVTts Od. 8. 108 ; StvSpea Bavfiaive Pind. 0. 3. 57: — 
Pass., BavfxalvovTai Callicr. ap. Stob. 486. 42. — Cf. Ba/xliaivai. 

0av|JiaKTpov, TO, the money paid to see conjurors' tricks, Sophron ap. 
E. M. (cf. Bavfia I. 2). 


6av|jiSXeos, a, ov, wondfons, Hesycli. 

©aiijAas, avTos, u, the mythic sire of Iris, Hes. Th. 265 ; alleged by 
Plato to illustrate the principle ovic dWr] dpx^ ft^oaofcas rj to dav/xa.- 
feij', Theaet. 155 D, of. Arist. Metaph. I. 2, 9, Rhet. I. 11, 21, al. 

OavfiacrCa, rj, wonder, Galen. 12. 943: — dub., v. Lob. Phryn. 509. 

0av(j.a.(n,os, a, ou. Ion. Ocovp.- or rather Oa)|x- : (v. Bavna) ; rarely 
o?, ov, Luc.Imag. 19: — wondrous, wonderful, marvellotis, uaaa, h. Horn. 
Merc. 443 ; xapis Hes. Th. 584; $avfxaatojTfp7] Hdt. 2. 21; Oavfiaaia 
wonders, marvels, lb. 35, cf. 6. 47 ; Oav/xdma epya^eaOat Plat. Apol. 
35 A ; ^TTov Oav/xaaTa., Ka'nrtp bvra Oav/xdata less admired, though 
admirable, Plut. 2. 974 D: — c. inf., re'pas d. 7rpoat5itj9ai Pind. P. 1.49; 
oil Qavixdaiov [iari], c. inf., Ar. Thesm. 468; iarlv St ..tovto.. 
6avjxd<jiov, oTTojs . . Id. PI. 340 ; Baviidcrios to /cdWos marvellous for 
beauty, Xen. An. 2. 3, 9; also, wpos rfjv rdX/xav OavfiaatuiraTos Aeschin. 
75. 17: — often with a relat. added, Oavfiafftov ocrov wonderfully much. 
Plat. Symp. 217 A ; Oav/jiaaia yK'tKa Dem. 34S. 28 ; cf. BavfiacTTos : — 
TO BavfiaaiuiTaTov what is most wonderful. Died. I. 63. 2. Adv. 

-lojs, wonderfully, i. e. exceedingly, Ar. Nub. 1240; often with ais added, 
6. cuf dOKios marvellously wretched. Plat. Gorg. 471 B; 6. av ws 
fvKaHolfXTjv I should be wonderfully cautious, Dem. 844. 5. II. 
admirable, excellent, with slight irony. Plat. Phaedr. 242 A, Dem. 375. 
24 : freq. in addresses, cD davixdait, like Si fiaicapit. Plat. Rep. 435 C, 
al. ; Si 6avij,aariuiTaTe avOpanre, in scorn, Xen. An. 3. I, 27; 0. Kai 
aXoyov strange and irrational. Plat. Gorg. 496 A. 

GavjiacnoT-qs, r), disposition to wonder, Hipp. 301. 15, Arist. Top. 4. 5, 
12. 2. under the Byz. Emperors, a title, i) ffi) 0. your Excellency, 

C. I. 3467. 10.^ 

Oavp.acriO'up-YECo, = 6av^iarovp-y(ai, as L. Dind., from the best Ms., reads 
in Xen. Symp. 7, 2 : -ovp-yia, 17, Philostr. in Phot. Bibl. 333. 33. 

6av(jiaa|i6s, o, a marvelling, Dius ap. Stob. 408. 46, Sext. Enip. M. 9. 
17, Plut. Aemil. 39, etc. 

6avp.acrT€0S, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be admired. Plat. Polit. 302 A. II. 
neut. dav/xaariov, one must wonder at or admire, Eur. Hel. 85, 499. 

9av(Ji.a<rTTis, Ion. 9oj|x-, ov, o, an admirer, Vit. Hom. 3, Arist. Rhet. 2. 
6, 24, al. 

6av|xao-TLK6s, 17, ov, inclined to wonder or admire, Arist. Eth. N. 4. 3, 
30, Plut. 2. 41 A. Adv. -Kuis, Schol. 

OauiiacTos, Ion. Gcoijjji- or rather 0ci)|i.- (v. Oav/xa), r], ov : — wondrous, 
wonderful, marvellous, extraordinary, first in h. Hom. Cer. 10, Hdt., etc. 
(v. Bavjxdfftos) ; epya fxeydKa ical daifxaard Hdt. I. I ; 6. Kaprros Id. 9. 
122 ; 6. \6xos yvvaiKwv, of the Furies, Aesch. Eum. 46 ; oiiSiv tovtoiv 
OavjxaoTov k/xoi Soph. Ph. 191, etc. ; o Ttdvrtxiv OavixaaroTarov aKovaai 
Plat. Symp. 220 A; Oavfiaard Spdv lb. 151 A; OavfxatrTov ttokis oti .. , 
Xen. Mem. 2. 7, 13: — c. ace, dav/xaaros to icdWos Plat. Phaedo no C; 
Trdcrav dpcT-qv Id. Legg. 945 E; c. gen., ttjs eiiffTaddas Plut. Popl, 14; 
T^s k-nifiKtlas Id. Pericl. 39; c. dat., TrK-fjOn Id. Caes. 6; also, irpus ti 
Id. 2.980D: — foil, by a Relat., Oav/xacTTov oaov .. , Lat. mirum quantum 
Plat. Theaet. 150 D, etc. ; Oav/xatXTov rjkiKov Dem. 738. 20; cf. Oav/xd- 
aios: — followed by d . . , Xen. Symp. 4, 3 ; ovSiv 6., d... Plat.; cf. 
Oavjxd^oi I. 6. a : — Adv. -tSis, Plat. Legg. 633 B; dav/xaaTuis uis a<p6hpa 
Id. Rep. 331 A; so neut. pi. as Adv., Id. Symp. 192 B, 220A; OavfiaaTa 
oi? Soph. Fr. 963, Eur. I. A. 943. II. admirable, excellent, vaTTjp 

v'los, 6X005 Pind. P. 3. 126., 4.429, N. 9. loS; dvfip yap ov OTfvaKTos . . 
dXk' e'i Tis PpoTuiv 9. Soph. O. C. 1664 : — ironically, like Oav^daios, upd- 
far ixlv fv, d. dv ykvoiT dvrjp Aesch. Pers. 21 2 ; 0. Koi yeXoia Plat. Theaet 
145 B ; S) 0av/xaaT( Id. Polit. 265 A ; S 0avixaaT6TaTot Xen. An. 7. 7, 10 

6aii|AacrT6aj, to make wonderful, magnify, Eust. Opusc. 144. 75: — Pass, 
io be regarded as a marvel, Arist. H. A. 9. 49 (B), 6, Plut. Pericl. 28. 

GaujiacTTaxTts, ceo?, j), marvel lousness, Eust. Opusc. 47. 55. 

6av|xaTii;o[i,ai,, Dep. to marvel much, Hesych. 

Gawfiaro-ppvTos, ov, abounding in marvels, Eust. Opusc. 172. 88. 

Gaup.aT6eis, taaa, (V, =0avfxa(TT6s, Manetho 6. 402. 

Gavp.aTO-\oYia, 7, wondrous discourse, Synes. 44 A. 

Gavp,aTOTroi€a), to do wonders, play jugglers' tricks, Luc.Peregr. 17.21. 

GauiidTOTTOiia, y, conjuring, juggling. Plat. Rep. 602 D. II. of 

orators, a straining after the marvellous, Isocr. 209 C : — also -Troii)cri.s, 
€Qjs, 17, Eust. Opusc. 167. 27. 

GaviiaTOTToviKos, 57, dv, juggling: y -Krj (sc. Tex^);), = foreg.. Plat. 
Soph. 224 A ; so, TO OavfiaTonouicdv lb. 268 D. 

Gatrp,oT0--iT0i6s, ov, wonder-working, oveipoi Luc. Somn. 14 : making 
wondrous works, icovpai Matro ap. Ath. 1 37 B: — as Subst. a conjuror. 
Juggler, Plat. Rep. 514 B, Soph. 235 B, Dem. 22. 19. 

Gaufiaros, r), ov, poet, for Bavfxadrds (as ofOToj for dvoards), h. Horn. 
Merc. 80, 440, Bacch. 34, Hes. Sc. 165, Pind. O. 1. 43, P. 10. 49. 

Gavfj,aTOVpY€ci), =0au/xaTO7roie'w, v. 0avixaaiovpyia> ; to TeBav/xarovp- 
yrj/xfva jugglers' tricks. Plat. Tim. 80 C. 

Gav(xaTOVpYT]p.a, to, a wonder-work, Heliod. 10. 39. 

GavjiaTOvpyia, ri,^0avjxaTOTToua, Plat. Legg. 675 A. 

GaviftaTOUpyos, dv, {*€pyai) =0av/xaToiroids, Ath. 129D. 

Gauo--iKpiov, TO, (0dotxai) a platform for seeing, Hesych. 

Gaij/Ca, Tj, = 0d-^'os, Arist. Probl. 1.41,1, Theophr. H. P. 9. 9, i , Diosc. 4. 1 5 7. 

GaijjCvos, 7], ov, yellow-coloured, yellow, sallow, yvv-q Ar. Vesp. 1413; 
Xpijwa Plut. Phoc. 28 ; x'Tcuf Ath. 198 F. 

Ga4;os, 77, also GaiJ/ia (Diosc. 4. 158), a plant or wood used for dyeing 
yellow,^ brought from the island of Thapsos, Theocr. 2. 88, Nic. Al. 583 : 
— daxp'ia p'l^a Theophr. Fr. 170. 

*9da>, Ep. for the prose 0-qXd^ai :— of the Act. we only f^nd aor. I inf. 
e^uai, to suckle, in Hesych. : but of Med., Hom. has inf. pres., dXX' aid 
napexovatv (wrjfTavdv ydXa OfjaBai they give milk to stick the year 
round, Od. 4. 89 ; aor. i, erjaaTO fxa^dv he sucked the breast, II. 24. 58, 


Oav/iaXeoi - — Qeaofxai 
' cf. Call. Jov 


063 


; part., 6r]ffufxevos sucking, h. Hom. Cer. 236 : — • 
but, II. in h. Hom. Ap. 123, 'ArroXXaiva B-qffaro jxrjTTjp, in 

causal sense, him his mother suckled. (From ^QA, ©H, come also 
0r]Xrj, 0r]Xvs, OrjXtai (perh. OdXXai), t'itBtj, TiOrjvrj ; cf. Ski. dhd, dhayami 
(biho, lacteo), dhdtrt (nutrix), dhi'nus (vacca) ; ha.1. fr-lare {to suck), 
fl-lins {U mhr. fe-liu), and \icrh. fe-mina ; Goth, daddjan (OrjXd^av) ; 

0. H. G. tiln {mamma) : v. Curt. no. 307.) 
*G<lco, Lacon. crdai, to see, v. sub 0dofxai II. 
-Ge, inseparable suffix, v. -0(v. 

Gta, TI, Lacon. o-ia Ar. Lys. 1263: — fern, of Beds, a goddess, Horn.; 
opp. to yvvTj, II. 14. 315 ; often with another Subst., B(d nrjTTjp I. 
280; 6(ai 'Nvfxipai 24. 615 ; MoStrai Bea'i t doiSot Aesch. Supp. 695 ; 
0eoi Beat Tt Id. Theb. 86 ; IlaXXds B. Soph. Ant. 1 184 : — Tct 6(d, or (in 
Att.) Tui Bedi, are always Demeter and Persephone, also called fxeydXa 
Bed, Soph. O. C. 683 ; ai af/xvai Beat the Erinyes, lb. 458, etc. (v. aejx- 
vds); also, hava'i, dvwvvfxoi 9. Eur. F_;i. 1 270, I. T. 944. — The Att. form 
Bed, Beds, etc. is used even Ep. and Ion., except in a few places of late 
Epics: Ep. dat. pi. Befis II. 3. 158., 8. 305, Od. 5. 1 19. In Hdt. and 
Att. Prose Beds was used instead ; but it occurs occasionally in Com., Ar. 
Fr. 23, Antiph. AiS. 3 ; esp. when Trag. phrases are imitated, as Eubul. 
M7;5. I, Menand. 0a. I; or in set forms, as, tois BeoTs koi tois Beats 
Antiph. Hifi. I, cf. Anaxandr. 'Ayp. 3; but it reappears in late Prose, 
and was often introduced by Copyists in correct writers, v. Elmsl. Ach. 
724, Cobet N. LL. p. 26 sq. [w-, but in Att. sometimes as monosyll., 
Eur. Andr. 978 ; never so in Horn., v. sub iruTvia : cf. 06os,] 

Gea, Ion. Qit], 77, (v. sub Bdo/xai) : — a seeing, looking at, view, Berjs 
d^ios = d^io0erjTOS, Hdt. 1. 25, cf.Xen. Hell. 6. 2, 34 ; 0eav Xafietv to take 
or get a view. Soph. Ph. 536, cf. 656; eh 0eav Tiros epxc^Oai, em Beav 
eXBeiv to go to see, Eur. I. A. 427, Plat. Lach. 1 79 E ; eirl tti Bea tivos 
at the sight of .., Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 24; ^ahi^tiv eni KWfxwSwv Beav Id. 
Oec. 3, 7 : V. sub Ste^oRos. b. of the mind, Arist. Phys. 4. 2, 8, 
etc. 2. aspect, Siairpevfis Tr)v Beav { = l5etv) Eur. LA. 1588; 

aicrxpdv Beav irapexeiv Xen. Eq. 7i 2 ; aTrci T775 Beas el/cd^etv L'jc. V. H. 

1. II. II. that which is seen, a sight, Zrjvl 5vatcXe'r]s B. Aesch. 
Pr. 241; /xdX' d^TjXos 0. Soph. El. 1455 ; ws iSoi iriKpav B. Eur. Hipp. 
809 ; aTaplirfs Trjs Beas without fear cf the sight. Soph. Tr. 23 : pi.. Beat 
d/xrjxavoi to icdXXos Plat. Rep. 615 A. 2. the spectators at the 
games, theatre, Inscrr. Att. in C. I. 102 ; ev toi's Beais Kal ev TaTs irop.- 
irats lb. 3068. 22: also the spectacle itself, Plut. Caes. 55, Brut. 21, 
etc. III. the place for seeing from, a seat in the theatre, Beav 
ds T<i Aiovvaia KaTaveTixai rots irpeafleai Aeschin. 35. II, cf. Dem. 
234. 24; 0eav KaTaXa/x/idveiv to occupy one. Id. 572. 12 ; irpoaicaTa- 
Xa/xfidveiv Luc. Hermot. 39; e'xff ev tw BeoTpw Plut. Flam. 19, 
etc. TV. in h. Hom. Cer. 64, a'iSearral /xe Seas vwep revere me by thy 
countenance, as an adjuration; but prob. ^eas should be read, i.e. Proserpine. 

6e-ayye\evs, eais, 0, one who proclaims a festival, Hesych. : — fern. Ge- 
dyY^X'-s, tdos, name of an intoxicating herb, Plin. H. N. 24. 102. 
Qe-ayoiyla., y, {dyai) an evoking of gods, Eccl. 

Geajco, to be divine, Democr. ap. Dion. V. Hom.: — to prophesy, Byz. 

GeaiSecTTaTOS, said to be used by Antipho for OeoetSearaTos, E. M. 
444. 14, cf. A. B. 263, Suid. 

Geaivd, 17, Ep. for 0ed (cf. Seanoiva, XvKatva, etc.), a goddess, mostly 
in phrase n-acTfs t6 0eoi irdaai Te Beaivai II. 8. 5, Od. 8. 341, al., 
imitated by Antiph. AiSv/x. 3, Beiliv Te Kai 0eaivwv. 

G€-aiTT)TOS, ov, obtained from the gods, Joseph. A. J. 5. lo, 3, as interpr. 
of the name Samuel : — as n. pr. in Plato, etc. 

Geufjia, Ion. G€T]|j.a, to, {Bedofiai) that which is seen, a sight, show, 
spectacle, esp. such as gives pleasure, the same for the eye as dupoafxa 
for the ear (Xen. Symp. 2, 2., 7, 5), Simon. Iamb. 6. 67, Aesch. Pr. 69, 
304, Soph. Aj. 992, Eur. Supp. 784. Thuc. 2. 39, Plat., etc. ; fi' tis upxoiT 
ev, Beajx yv Plat. Com. 2«fu. I ; eiTTa 0. the seven wonders of the 
world, Strabo 652. 

Gca(jiaTifo|xai, Dep., = Bedo/xat. Joseph, in Walz Rhett. 3. 540. 

Gtajxcov, Ion. G€T]pa)v, 0, 77, a spectator, Anth. Plan. 365, Synes. 1 28 B. 

Gf-avSpos, o, {dvTjp) the God-man ; GeavSpia, 17, the nature of the 
Beavhpos ; and GeavSpiKos, 17, dv, like the Beavhpos, Eccl. 

Gc-dyGpcoiros, o, GeavGpw-iria, =0edv5pos, -Spla, Eccl. 

Gcdo|ji,ai, Ep. and Ion. di]eo\iai ; imper. Beoii Ar. Ach. 262 ; opt. Byoio 
(for Att. Bewo) II. 24. 41S ; part. Brjevfxevos Hdt. 7. I46: Ion. impf. 3 
sing. eBrjeiTO Hdt. 1. 10, etc., eBrjevvTO Id. 7. 56 ; Ep. BrjeiTO Od. 5. 75, etc., 
BrjevvTo Hom., but (with augm.) eBrjev /xecrBa Od. 9. 218: — fut. Bedao/xai 
[d]. Ion. -r/croixai : aor. eBedadfxTjv, Ep., opt. B-qyaaio, BrjTjaaiTo, Od. 
17. 315., g. 74: — in Hdt., the Mss. in some places give 0e— as the first 
syll., in others 0y- ; it is prob. that he used the Ep. form in all cases, 
and Dind. writes fut. Brj-qoeat in I. 8, aor. eOrjrjadtxrjV in I. 59., 3. 136, 
etc., as well as in I. 11, 30., 3. 23, 24., 4. 87 (where the Mss. 
give Br]-) : pf. TeBea/xai : — for Dor. forms, v. Bdo/xai, Baeo/xai : Dep. : 
{Bea). To look on, gaze at, view, behold, mostly with a sense of 
wondering, BrjevvTO jxeya epyov II. 7. 444, cf. Od. 2.13; Xaol S' av 
B-qevvTo Te Bdixfi-qadv Te II. 23. 728 ; so in Hdt. I. 8, 11, and Att. ; B. 
o/ijuaCTi Eur. Ion 232 ; ^^Tet to KaKov TeBedaBai k.i.Thesm.'jg'] ; eBedro 
.. Trjv Biaiv TTjs irdXeois . . ,ws t'xoi reconnoitred it, Thuc. 5. 7 ; 0. kvkXo) 
TT^v vdXiv Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 7 ; 0. TLva ti iroiTjaei Dem., etc. 2. to 

view as spectators, esp. upon the stage (cf. 0eaTpov), Isocr. 49 C ; ot 
0euifxevoi the spectators in a theatre, Ar. Nub. 517, Ran. 2, al. ; (but also, 
the witnesses, bystanders, Antipho 1 23. 14) : — metaph., 0. tov -rrdXe/xoy 
to be spectators of the war, Hdt. 8. 116. 3. 0. to OTpdTevjxa to 

review it, Xen. Cyr. c;. 5, I. 4. to look at (with the mind), to 

dXT]0es Plat. Phaedo 84 B, cf. Prot. 352 A. II. the aor. eBedBrjv 

is used in pass, sense by late writers, Pseudo-Callisth. 2. 42., 3. 46, Ev. 


664 


Oeupeo-TOi — Oelog. 


Marc. l6. 1 1 ; but in Thuc. 3. 38 0€a9ev is f. 1. for Spaaeh.—Ol an Act. 
Oedoj there are a few examples in Lacon. dialect, Valck. Adon. p. 279B; 
and many in late writers, as Themist., Synes., etc., Boiss. Philostr. 421. 

0€-dp€o-TOS, ov, pleasing to God, Eccl. Adv. -tws, EccI. 

Oedpiov [a], tu. Dor. for Oeuipiov (which is not {ound), the place where 
the 6(wpol met. Find. N. 3. 122. II. Oedpios, 6, Doric epith. of 

Apollo as god of oracles, Paus. 2. 31, 6. 

Ocapts, I'Sos, feni. Adv. 0/ 01 for the dtwpoi, Epigr. Gr. 1035. I3. 

BcdpoSoKos, -SoKia, Dor. for Bewp-. 

Ceapos, o. Dor. for Beojpos, Epicharm. 58 Ahr. 

©E-apxia, 17, {apy^o}) the supreme Deity, Eccl. 

GcapxiKos, i), uv, belonging to the deapx^a, Eccl. Adv. -kZs, lb. 
GeacTTiKos, ri, 6v, {6ed(co) inspired, Eccl. 

OeaTfos, a, ov, verb. Adj. of 6edo/xai, to be seen. Plat. Phaedo 66 
D. II. diaTtov, one must se'e. Id. Rep. 390 D. 

06aTT|s, Ion. 0ei]TTis, o, {ddaojjiai) one who sees, a spectator, Hdt. 3. 
139, Eur. Ion 301, Ar. Nub. 575, al: ; 0. aotpiaruiv Thuc. 3. 38 ; 6. rod 
dKtjdovs Arist. Eth. N. i. 7, 19. 

OcaTiKos, r/, 61', for seeing, 9. Swaptis sight. An. Epict. I. 6, 3. 

GcdTOS, 17, 6v, to be seen. Soph. Aj. 914 ; rivt by one, Plat. Symp. 197D; 
tZ vol Id. Phaedr. 247 C ; cf. 07??;tos, Qarjros. 

Oedrpctov, to, = Oiarpov, Suid. 

OtaTpia, fj, fern, of diaT-qs, Poll. 2. 56 ; v. avvdearpia. 

6cdTpi8i.ov, TO, Dim. of diaTpov, Varro R. R. 3. 5, 13. 

SedTpiJto, (piarpov) to be or play on the stage, Suid. II. trans. 

to bring on the stage, make a show or spectacle of, riva Greg. Naz. : — 
Med. to shew oneself off. Id. : — Pass, to he made a show of, held up to 
shame, Ep. Hebr. 10. 33 ; cf. Bearpov 3. 

OedrpiKos, Ion. OeTirpiKos, y, ov, of or for the theatre, theatrical, fiov- 
aiKTi Arist. Pol. 8. 7, 6 ; vxpis Plut. Alex. 19 : — Adv., BeaTpiKuis dirtti' 
Plut. 2. 1076 C. 2. pompous, showy, Hipp. 20. 12. 

66dTpicrp,6s, ov, u, theatrical exhibition. Thorn. M. 730. 

6€dTpLO-Tir|s, ov, b, a stage-player, Hesych., Suid. 

6€dTpo-pd|xcov [a], o, 77, a theatre-frequenter, Nicet. Ann. 187 B. 

6cdTpo-€i.8Tis, es, lihe a theatre, Strabo 179, Diod. 19. 45. Adv. -5tus, 
Strabo 763. 

Oedxpo-Koiros, ov, courting applause, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 23I: cf. 
SijfioKunos : — hence -KOTr€a), to court applause for a thing, vfivovs Or. 
Sib. 5. 141 (where 9(a- is one syll. by synizesis) ; and -Koiria, rj, 
a courting of applause, Artemid. 2. 75 : cf. eearpoimoiria. 

GcdTpo-KpdrCa, t/, a theatrical government, absolute power exercised by 
the spectators in a theatre, as in our ' O. P. riots,' Plat. Legg. 701 A : 
formed like bx^oKparla, cf. Lob. Phryn. 525. 

6€dTpo-(i.avta), to be mad after stage-plays, Manetho 4. 277, Philo (?) 

ecdrpo-fxav-ris, es, tnad after plays, Athanas. 

6€dTp6-p.op<))OS, ov, ~d€aTpO(t5rj';, theatre-shaped, Lyc. 600. 

Gedxpov, Ion. 6iy\rpov, to, {Odo/jai) a place for seeing, esp. for dra- 
matic representation, a theatre, Hdt. 6. 67, Thuc. 8. 93, Inscrr. Att. in 
C. I. loi, 102, 107, etc. : also used as a place of assetnbly, Lys. 132. 35, 
Ath. 213 D, N. T. ; v. Schomann de Comit. p. 56 : — on their form and 
arrangement, Miiller Archiiol. § 289 : — on the habit of frequenting them, 
Becker Charicl. 403 sq. :— €(S to 9. tlatpipHV to bring upon the stage, 
Isocr. 258 A ; to KaXdv rod 9. a good place in the theatre, Ael. V. H. 2. 
13, cf Alciphro 3. 20. 2. collective for ol Bearai, the people in 

the theatre, the spectators, as we say ^ the house,' Hdt. 6. 21, Ar. Eq. 
233, al.. Plat. Symp. 194 B. Z. = 9ia, 9iafia, a show, spectacle, 

6. ■yivrj9Tivai,=9(:arpi((a9ai, I Ep. Cor. 4. 9. — Cf afitpieedrpov. 

6tdTpo-iroi6s, 6v, malting a theatre, Anaxandr. '05. 2. 9. 

6€dTpo-iru\T)s, ov, 6, Ar. Fr. 475. 

BcdTpoo-KOTTia, 7, a frequenting of theatres, Synes. 100 A, ubi nunc 
BeaTpoKomais. 

OedTpo-TopwT) [0] , 77, = Topvvq 9edTpov, stage-pounder, epith. of Melissa, 
prob. because she was a heavy, clumsy dancer, Schweigh. Ath. 157 A. 

6€dTp-(ovT]S, ov, 6, the lessee of a theatre, at Athens a person who received 
the money paid for seats {OtwpiKov), for which he paid a rent to the state 
and kept the theatre in repair, Casaub. Theophr. Char. II. 3, BockhP. E. 
I. 294 : — so, 0€aTpoiTa)\T)S, ov, 6, Ar. Fr. 475 ; cf. dp^iTeKTajv II. 

Qe-avyr\s, c's, beaming with divine light, C. I. 9421. 

6€d<J>i.ov, TO, = 06(01', sulphur, Hesych., Otacjjos, 6, Eust. I935. 22. 

9€a<J)-ioSiis, es, sulfureous, Arist. Plant. 2.4, 10. 

GeeiSTjS, fs, {9€vs)=9eoet57ji, Suid. (e conj. Buttm.). 

Oe'ciov, 9€6i6co, Ep. for 9(rov {sulphur), 6(i6oj : — also Gt'eios, for 9eios. 

0«'t), fj. Ion. for 9ea. 

0€T]7evT)s, es, poiit. for 9€oyevTis, Orph. Arg. 1344, Sm. 6. 9. 

d€r]yopio3, to speak of God ; d€r]yop'ia, y, discourse of God ; Eccl. 

Ge-TiYopos, ov, spealting of God, Heliod. 2. 4, Orph. Arg. 539. 

6ct]-S6kos or -86xos, ov, poet, for (?€o5dxos, Nonn. D. 13. 96. 

OeTiios, I?, ov. Ion. for 9eeios, 9eios, divine, Bion 6. 9. 

6eT)Ko\euiv, civos, 6, the dwelling of a 9eT]i:6Xos, Paus. 5. 15, 8. 

66ir]-K6Xos, ov,=9(ok6\os, a priest, Paus. 5. 15, 10, C. I. 344, 1738. 

6et]\S.(jLa, 77, visitation of God, Schol. Soph. Tr. 1237 (cod. yXaaia). 

e€-q\dT6op.ai, Pass, to complain of God's visitations, Heliod. 6. 8. 

GeriXaTos, ov, (iXavvoS) driven or hunted by a god, 9€r]\dTov Pobi 
SiK7]v Aesch. Ag. 1297, cf. Plut. 2. 830 F. II. sent or caused 

by a god, of things evil in themselves or in their consequences (v. Thorn. 
M. 437)> <p9op7'i Hdt. 7. 18 ; epyov, ■npdy^^a, ndvrevp^a Soph. Ant. 278, 
O- T. 255, 992 ; voaovt 5' dvdyKrj rds 9. (ptpuv Id. Fr. 611 ; iic tivos 
BtyKdrov from some destiny, Eur. Ion 1392. III. built for the 

gods, like 9e65iJ.r]TOS, tSpai lb. 1306. 

6tT)na, TO, Ion. for Bia/xa, Simon. Iambi. 67. 


96-r)-fxdxos, ov, poet, for Beofi-, Anth. P. I. 16, 72., 9. 709. 
Gerjjiocnjvi], 17, contemplation : a problem, Anth. P. 11. 353. 
Ge-qpiuv, ovos, b, f). Ion. for 9edjMuv, Anth. Plan. 365. 
Ge-q-iroXeo), poiit. forSeoTT-, Phot., etc. ; GetjiroXos, ov, Nonn. Jo. 4. v. 25. 
0€ir)Tif]S, GcTjTpov, Ion. for 9t5.Tr]S, Bidrpov. 

Geia, 77, fem. of 0 Btios, one's father's or mother s sister, aunt, Lat. amita 
or matertera, Ammon. p. 135. II. Qeia, prop, n., a daughter of 

earth, mother of Helios and Selene, Hes. Th. 135. 

Geidju), (Offos) to consult oracles, to practise divinations, b-nbaoi avTovs 
9ndffavT€s e-n-qKinaav as many as made them hope by divinations, Thuc. 
8. I, cf. Arr. An. 7. 18, 2, and v. Beiactfius. II. to worship as 

divine, Dio C. 59. 27: also to make divine, deify, Clem. Al. 492, 
etc. III. to Jill with the god, inspire, Philostr. 704. 

Geiacrjios, divination, dyav 9tiaanS> npotnceifievos, of Nicias, Thuc. 7- 
50, cf. 86 ; 9eiaafiois Karoxoi yvvaiKfs Dion. H. 7. 68. 
GeiacTTTis, ov, b, a worshipper, Tzetz. Hist. 8. 347. 
Gciao-TiKos, 77, uv, like one inspired. Adv. -kws. Poll. I. 16. 
Qelpddiv, Adv., Boeot. for QyPrjBev, from Thebes, Ar. Ach. 862 : so, 
GfiPdGi, at Thebes, lb. 868. 
QtiKeXos, = 9iaKe\os, Ar. Lys. 1252. 

GeiKos, 77, ov, late form for dews, Clem. Al. 116, C. I. 8714. Adv. 
-Kws, Eccl. 

GeiXoTreScuo), to dry in the sun, aTacpvXijV Diosc. 5. 9, in Pass. 
GeiXo-ireSov, to, {f 'i\rj) in Od. 7. 1 23, a sunny spot in the vineyard, on 
which the grapes were suffered to dry, so as to make raisins, v. Nitzsch, 
and cf. Anth. P. 6. 169., 9. 586. 
G«i[i,ev, for 9(lrjfXfv, I pi. opt. aor. 2 act. of Tt9rj/j.i. 
Qelvai, inf aor. 2 act. of Ti9-qp.i. II. inf aor. I of Btivu. 

Gt'ivos, 77, 07/, =0€ros, Inscr. Cret. in C. I. 2557 B. 19. 
Gcivo), Ep. inf. 9(tvifiivai Od. 22. 443: impf. e'Stii'oi' Aesch. Pers. 418, 
etc.: fut. fit Ar. Ach. 564 : aor. I e'eeij/a II. 20. 481., 21. 491 ; but the 
other moods are taken from an aor. 2 edivov (which does not occur in 
indie), iniper. 9€vt Eur. Rhes. 676, Ar. Av. 54, subj. 9iva} Eur. Rhes. 
687, Ar. Lys. 821, inf. 9eveiv Eur. Heracl. 271, part. 9evijv Id. Cycl. 7, 
Ar. Eq. 640, Vesp. 1 384, A v. 161 3, Ran. 855 ; (these forms were often 
incorrectly written 9fvtiv, 9evcuv, as if from a pres. diva), Elmsl. Heracl. 
272 ; but Bevwv may be retained in later writers, as Theocr. 22. 66) : — 
Pass., only in pres. and impf. (From .y^OEN; cf. L<it. fen-do (in de- 
fendo, offendo, and perh. infensus.) Poiit. word, to strike, rivd, like rv-mai, 
irX-fjaaaj, Od. 18. 63; tpaaydvai avxeva Beivas II. 20. 481; jidariyi . . 
9elvwv 17. 430 ; [to^oicti] . . eBetve Trap' ovara 21. 491 ; Pass., like Lat. 
vapulo, II. I. 588 ; 9(tvbiJ.evat fiovn\r)yi 6. 135 ; dopt, ^tiptaiv 10. 484, 
Od. 22. 443; 9(ivofiivov . . TTpbs ovhe'i dashed to earth, 9. 459, cf. 
Aesch. Pers. 303, Cho. 387 : — so also later, OKaiiTw 9(tveiv rivd Pind. O. 
7.51; pawTTjpi Aesch. Pr. 56, cf. 76 ; Tivd 8i' dcr7r(6oj Eur. Heracl. 
738 ; 'niav /jiearjv Id. Cycl. 7 ; to) crKt\fi 9tve Ttjv verpav Ar. Av. 54; 
to) wpaiKTO) 9evuv rrjv KiyKKiS' Id. Eq. 640 ; iroaai 9. crKe\os, of a 
wrestler, Theocr. 22. 66: absol., Kaivtre, 9etveTe Eur. Or. 1302 ; Beiv', 
avripeiSe Id. Supp. 702 ; Beive, 9eive Id. Rhes. 676. 2. metaph., 

9elvei 5' bveiSet fidvriv Aesch. Theb. 382. 3. intr. of ships, 9. in 

aKTas Id. Pers. 964. 
G£io--y€VTis, es, poet, for Beoyevrjs, prob. I. in Orac. ap. Paus. 6. II, 8. 
G€io-8d|jin, 7, (5a/tda)) she who tames the gods, Orac. ap. Suid. 
G6i6-So|ji,os, ov, built by gods, Tpoirj Anth. P. 7. 138., 9. 104. 
Geio-Xoyos, o, poiit. for BeoXbyos, Epigr. Gr. 882. 
GeiO|xev, Ep. for Beoj/xev, 6ljjp.ev, I pi. subj. aor. 2 act. of rlBrjixi, Horn. 
Gciov, Ep. Gtsiov and (once) Gt)V'ov, to, brimstone, Lat. sulfur, used to 
fumigate and purify (cf Betbai), Senas .. eica9rjpe Beecw II. 16. 228 ; oTae 
Beeiov . . , KaKwv a«oj Od. 2 2. 48 1 ; fjveiKev 5' dpa irvp ical Brfiov 22. 493 ; 
SeivT) Z\ Beeiov yiyverat bdjx-q, from a thunderbolt, II. 14. 415, cf 8. 135 ; 
so of a ship struck by lightning, Beeiov wXrjTo with fumes of sulfur, 12. 
417; cf. Hipp. Aiir. 284: — B. d-nvpov was native sulfur, sulfur vivum, 
as distinguished from prepared, TreTrvpaiiJ.evov, Tim. Locr. 99 C, Diosc. 5. 
124. (Curt, regards Beeiov, i.e. Befeiov, as the orig. form, and refers 
it to the same Root as Bva, Lut. fumus, v. sub 9vu.) 
Getov, TO, the divinity, v. sub Beios II. 
G€io-Troi.«(i>, to make a god of. Or. Sib. I. p. 29. 
Gtio-irpoiros, o, poiit. for Beoirpb-nos, Epigr. Gr. 1025. 6. 
Geios, a, ov: Ep. Geeios, Procl. h. Ven. 2. 17; Geriios, Bion. 6. 9: 
Lacon. cretos, v. infr. I. 3 : Comp. and Sup. 9eibTepos, -braros, oft. in 
Plat. : {Bebs) : X. of or from the gods, sent by the gods, issuing 

from them, divine, Beiov yevos II. 6. 180 ; b/xtprj 2. 41; bveipos lb. 22 ; 
Petals evivvoiats Aesch. Supp. 576, cf. Plat. Rep. 499 B ; 9. udoTi^ Aesch. 
Pr. 682 ; ixav'ia Soph. Aj. 611 ; vbaos lb. 186 ; (but 9. vbaos of a whirl- 
wind. Id. Ant. 421) ; k'ivSvvos Andoc. 18. 15 ; 9e'ia rivl piolpa by divine 
intervention, much like 9eiios, Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, I, Hell. 7. 5, 10 ; so, Belr) 
TiixTJ yeyovws Hdt. i. 126; Beir/ tvxti xP^M^''"^ 3- ^3^' 9eia icd- 
rrbvo) Ti5x!7. of an easy death. Soph. O. C. 1585 ; f« 9. rvxHS Id. Ph. 
1326 ; 'ejxaBe djs Beiov e'lrj to TipTiyp.a Hdt. 6. 69 ; d 9. vb/xos divine law, 
Thuc. 3. 82 ; — appointed of God, ^aaikyes Od. 4. 691 ; ffKrjnTpov given 
by god. Soph. Ph. 139 ; v. infr. 2. 2. belonging or sacred to a 

god, in honour of a god, holy, dywv, x^P^^ 7- 2gS, Od. 8. 264 : under 
divine protection, nvpyos, Sb/ios II. 21. 526, Od. 4. 43 ; often of heralds 
and minstrels, 4. 691, etc. ; and so perhaps of kings, v. supr. 3. 
like 9eaTteaios, lepbs, Lat. divinus, of anything more than human, extra- 
ordinary, wondrous, hence of heroes, as Hercules, Ulysses, etc., divinely 
strong, great, beautiful, etc., Hom. ; and as a mere mark of respect, 
excellent, 9eios vfpop/jbs Od. 16. I, etc. ; so of wine, 9etov ttotuv 2. 341 ; 
of salt (not as used in sacrifice, for this use is not Homeric), II. 9. 214; 
,^so in Hdt., 9. TrprjypiaTa marvellous things, 2. 66 ; ev Toiai Beibrarov 


2. 665 A, etc. 2. 
but in these places it 


one of the most marvellous things (v. o, f/, to A. vill. 7), 7. 137: — so 
in Att., even in familiar language, fitTct crov, Trjs fifi'as K«]ia\r]s Plat. 
Phaedr. 234 D ; w dda ic«paKTj Liban. I. 652, etc. ; and at Sparla, Oito^ 
(or rather o-ciot) av-qp was a title of distinction. Plat. Meno 99 D, Arist. 
Eth. N. 7. I, 3 ; so oj 9€U, used by the Spartan in Plat. Legg, 626 C ; cf. 
i]9tios. II. as Subst., Bttov, to, the Divine Being, the Divinity, 

Deity, first in Hdt. i. 32., 3. loS, al., Aesch. Cho. 958 ; (cf Sfos) ; wa-ntp 
Kara Oeiov Ar. Eq. 147. 2. in an abstract sense, divinity, the divine, 
KiKoivwvrjice .. rov de'iov Plat. Phaedr. 246 D; ■}) fiovov ^CTe'xe< tov 
6dov ■ . , rj fxaKiara [u avdpwnos] Arist. P. A. 2. lo, 4, etc. 3. 9(ia, 
ra, divine things, the acts and attributes of the gods, the course of 
providence. Soph. Ph. 452, Fr. 521, Ar. Av. 961, Plat. Soph. 232 C, etc.: 
religious observances, Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 2 ; cppei to. 9da religion is out of 
date, Soph. O. T. 910, cf. O. C. 1537 ; T<i diSia k<u 9fTa Arist. G. A. 2. 

1, 2, etc. III. Adv. 9(lws, in divine manner, by divine provi- 
dence, like 9ila fioipa (supr. I. i), Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, I, etc. ; 9(i.oTtpws by 
special providence, Hdt. i. 122 ; also, nakXov ti Kal 9ei6T(pov Id. I. 
174- 2. divinely, excellently, ev ye Kal 9. Plat. Theaet. 154 D ; 
9€iajs eipT}a0ai Arist. Metaph. II. 8, 21. IV. for Comp. 9ew- 
Tfpos, V. 6eus III. 

Geios, 6, one's father's or mothers brother, uncle, Lat. patrut/s and avun- 
culus, Eur. I. T. 930, Ar. Nub. 125, Andoc. 3. 34., 15. 35, Plat., etc.; o 
irpos ixrjTpus 0. Isae. 51. 27 ; o Trpos Trarpos Philo 2. 172. — Before this, 
TraTpOKaaiyvrjTos, varpaSeXtpos, TraTpws, and /xrjTpOKaai'yvrjTO!, iirjTpa- 
SeKfoi, firjTpcos were used. — Cf also rjOdoi. II. Li Cic. Att. 2. 

2, I, like patruus, strict, harsh; but v. Orelli. (Curt, refers it to the 
same Root with Tri9r), T-q9h.) 

06i6-OTeiTTOS, 6«i.o-t6\tis, V. sub 9eo-. 
06iOTT)S, jjToj, Tj, divi?ie nature, divinity. Pint, 
religion, religiousness, lb. 85 7 A, Id. Sull. 6; 

prob. that danlTrjs (OC- for 06-) is the true reading, as in Isocr. 226 D 
ocriiTTjTos has been restored from the Cod. Urbin. 

6tio-<|>u.vT|s, 6?, manifestedby the gods, A\ex.'OXvv9. 1. 14; v.l. 9eionay(s. 

ecio-xpoos, ov, contr. -xpovs, ovv, brimstone-coloured, Diosc. 5. 118. 

0€i6oj, Ep. Geeioiu, (9erov) to smoke with brimstone, fumigate and purify 
thereby, 6<ppa Beuwao} jxiyapov Od. 22. 482 ; Beioja-as ras dWorpias 
tiriroias, metaph. from the clothes-cleaner, who used sulfur, Lysipp. BaKx- 
5 ; ci. ^6001 II: — Med., Soi/ta 9ieiovTai he fumigates his house, Od. 23. 
50 : generally, to purify, hallow, 9eiov .. eetjuuv ai9(pos /Jvxuiv Eur. Hel. 
866, V. Herm. ad 1. (88 2). II. (6>eros) to make divine, dedicate 

to a god. Plat. Legg. 771 B. 

Geioj, Ep. for 9taj, to run. 
■ 96i.(«)8t)s, f s, {9uov) brimstone-lilce, Lat. sulfureiis, Paul. Sil. Therm. 20, 
Galen. II. (9(ios) divine, ]\istm.M.: — Adv. -Sojj, Eccl. 

ee\76(Ti-p.v0os, ov, soft-speaiing, Anth. P. 9. 525, 9. 

6«XYT)|j.a, TO, = sq., Suid. s. v. ^ovKoXqaas. 

e«X7i)Tpov, TO, (eiXyw) a charm or spell. Si cp'iXov vtrvov 9. Eur. Or. 21 1 ; 
■n69tiiv 9(Xy7]rpa Ath. 220 F; of music, Luc. Imagg. 14: cf. 9iXKTpov. 
QeKyiv, Tvoj, 6, v. t(X\Iv. 

QiKyyLa, T6, = 9iXyrjTpov, Schol. Find. P. i. 21, Hesych. 

GcX-ycj, Ion. impf. 9eXyeaKe Od. 3. 264: fut. SfAfoj 16. 298, Aesch., 
Dor. Theocr. Ep. 5. 3 : aor. eOeX^a II., etc. : — Pass., fut. BiXxO-q- 
aoixai Luc. Salt. 85: aor. i9ikx9rfv Od. 10. 326, Ep. 3 pi. ^x^iv 18. 
211. Poet. Verb (used by Plat. Synip. 197 E, and in late Prose), 

properly, to stroke or touch with magic power, Lat. mulcere, and so 
to charm, enchant, spell-bind, esp. to one's bane ; of Hermes, who with 
his magic wand avhpujv iififxara 9(Xyu, lays men in a charmed sleep, 
Od. 5. 47., 24. 3, II. 24. 343 ; of Poseidon causing a hero's death, StAfas 
oaat (paeiva 13. 435 ; of the sorceress Circe, ov5' ws OiX^ai ae hvvq- 
cerat Od. 10. 291, 318, 326 ; of the Sirens, at pa re iravras avOpwirovs 
'BiXyovaiv, oris crtpeas eluacpiKyrai 12. 40; of a wind sent by Zeus, 
which blowing in the face of the Greeks OeXye voov, spell-bound their 
senses, II. 12. 255 ; of Apollo shaking his aegis at the Greeks, ToiVi hi 
evp.bv ev aTTjetaaiv tBeX^e 15. 322, cf. 594; of a minstrel, Od. 17. 
•521. 2. in bad sense, to cheat, cozen, 16. 195, 298, Soph. Tr. 710; 
often c. dat. modi, firjTe ti' ptoi ip^vheaai xapl(eo' nrjre ti BiXye Od. 14. 
'3^7; BeXyfoK knieaai 3. 264; piaXaKoicTL Kal alpLvXloiai Xoyotai 
>I. 57., 18. 282 ; }p(vSeaai, SuXa; II. 21. 276, 604 : — Pass., epoj 5' apa 9vnov 
e9£Xx9fv by love's witchery tliey were entrapped, Od. 18. 212. 11. 
in later writers the same sense remains, ot eXvls tOiXyt vuov h. Horn. 
Cer. 37, cf. Find. P. i. 21 ; Kai fi ovti jxeXtyXwaaois rreiOovs eiraoiSaiai 
elX^ei Aesch. Pr. 173. cf. Plat. Symp. 197 E ; av B( 9eXyois av 9. a9eXK- 
■Tor Aesch. Supp. 1056 ; BiXyei epcos, v-rrvos Eur. Hipp. 1 2 74, I. A. 142 ; 
oJS^s .. ,^v a5(t eiXywv .. vC-q^a Plat. Symp. 197 E : — Pass., to. 5' oiin 
9eXy€Tai Aesch. Cho. 420; Movaataiv . . TTjv <ppiva 9eXyojx(V7j (which 
may be Med.), Epigr. Gr. 674. 8. 2. c. inf , 'i>epos 9eX^et to (it) 

KTuvai will persuade her not to kill, Aesch. Pr. 86s ; <f""s St viv . . 9eX- 
fciei/ aixiJ-acrai TaSe Soph. Tr. 355 ; tW^ai 0. Ae'l. N. A. 10. 14. 3. 
to produce by spells, aoiSal 9iX^av viv (sc. ivippoavvav) Find. N. 4. 5 ; 
[^aXr]vrf\ 9. avrjveix'irjv Anth. P. 9. 544. 

GeXejxos, ov : — 9eX€fiov iruipLa, of the Nile, interpr. by Hesych. oiKrpov, 
Tjavxov, Aesch. Supp. 1027; Coningt. suggested BtXepLwTipw m'evfiaTi 
also in Theb. 707. — It is assumed in E. M. 103. 48, as primitive form of 
f9eXTjfi6s; and Arcad. 61. 3 says, to 5c 9eX(fios airb tov 9eXr]nds o^vveTai. 

OeXeos, ov, willing, 9. d0eXeos. Lat. nolens volens, Aesch. Supp. 875. 

GcXiina, TO, (0(Xaj) will, Arist. Plant, i. i, 7, Ev. Matth. 7. '21, 
E^ccl. II. IcTTt /ioi 9. ev Tivi pleasure in .. , Lxx (EccL 5. 3, cf. 12. l). 

6£XT][i.aTaivci>, = 0eAa;, Nicet. Ann. 361 C. 

OcX-fijicov, ov, gen. ovos, willing, voluntary, Ap. Rh. 2. 556. 

OeXtjo-is, ecus, Tj, a willing, will. Poll. 5. 165, Ep. Hebr. 2. 4. 


Qe\T\Ti\%,o,onew!io wills, Hesych. IT. a wizard, Lxx (2 Regg. 21.6). 
GeXtjtikos, ri, ov, of the will, ovvafus Eccl. 

6eX-r)T6=, r/, ov, wished for, desired, Lxx (l Regg. 15. 32, Malach. 3. I 2). 
6f XKTap, TO, = 9eXyrjTpov, Hesych. 

OeXKTTip, Tjpos, t), {9eXyw) a soother, charmer, 9eXKT-^p oSvvdojv h. Hom. 
15. 4 ; cf BiXKTOjp. 

6eXKTT]pLov, TO, a charm, spell, enchantment, like 9eXyr]Tpov, BeXKTpov, 
of the girdle of Aphrodite, iv$a tc ol 9eXKTTipia -nuvra t€Tvkto II. 14. 
215; of heroic lays, ppoTSiv 9(XKTTjpta Od. i. 337; 9twv 9eXKTtjpiov 
a means of soothing the gods, 8. 509; ttuvojv 9eXKTrjpia means of lighten- 
ing toil, Aesch. Cho. 670; yXiiaa-q'; epiijs fxeiXiyf^u nal 9. Id. Eum. 886; 
veicpoh 9eXKTripLa, of offerings to the Manes, Eur. I. T. 166 ; fvxvs 9. 
Menand. Incert. 23. 

OtXKTiqpios, ov, charming, enchanti?i^, soothing, piv9oi Aesch. Eum. 81, 
Eur. Hipp. 478 ; o/i^aros 0eXKTqpiov ro^evfxa the eye's magic shaft, Aesch. 
Supp. 1004: c. gen., <plXTpa 9. epcajos Eur. Hipp. 509 ; fiV0ov jivBos 0. 
speech that heals speech, Aesch. Supp. 447. 

GcXktikos, t), 6v, = {oreg., Schol. Eur. Or. 211. 

GtXKTpov, TO, =0eXKTr]piov, Soph. Tr. 585 : in Luc. D. Deor. 4. 5, 0eX- 
yrjrpov is restored from MsB. 

GtXKTVs, vos, fj, enchantment, Ap. Rh. I. 515 ; al. 0eXKTi%, Lob. Far. 440. 

GcXKTOjp, = A/fT57p, Suid. (so Dind. {o\ 0eXKTij) ; 9eXicTopt is rightly 
restored by Bothe for 9eaKTopi (so Med. Ms.) in Aesch. Supp. 1040. 

GeX^ip-PpoTos, ov, charming men, wbrj Orph. Lith. 3 1 5. 

GeXJi.-p,eXT|s, t's, charming with music, Epigr. Gr. 1053. 

GcXJi-voos, ov, contr. -vovs, ovv, charming or witching the heart, (plXrpa 
Anth. F. 6. 88 ; tap 10. 15 ; epaires Musae. I47. 

GeX|i-TriKpos, ov, sweetly painfid, KV-qa/j-ovrj Anth. P. app. 304. 

GeX^iS, ecus, Tj, an enchanting, Ael. N. A. 8. 24, Flut. 2. 662 A. 

GtXJi-cfipuv, ov, = 9eX^ivooi, Eur. Bacch. 402, Anth. F. 9. 505. 

G«XovTTis, ov, 6, = e9eXoVTrji (q. v.), Forphyr. ap. Lob. Phryn. 7. 

GtXvp-va, CUV, Td, — 0eixe0Xa, the foundations or elements of things, the 
semina rerimi of Lucret., Emped. 73, 139 Sturz ; cf. the Homeric -npo- 
0eXvfivos, TeTpa0eXv/j.vos ; in the former passage Karsten reads t0eXvjj.vd, 
in the latter, e0eXT)ixd. 

GfXo), fut. 0eX-qacu, shortened forpi of e9tXcu, q. v. sub fin. 

Q^^^a, to, {Ti9r]ixi) that which is placed or laid down : 1. money 

depoiited as a pledge, a depiosit, Flut. 2. 116 A, B: a treasure, Lxx (Tob. 
4. 9) ; 0. PpcunaTcuv a mess of meat, Lxx (Sirac. 30. 19). 2. some- 

thing proposed as a prize, a prize, C. I. 2758. I, 2, 2759, 2954 B, al. ; 
v. Pearson Ignat. p. 25, and cf 9e)iaTiK6s. 3. a proposition or case for 
discussion, the theme of an argument, Cicero's propositum, Diog. L. 7. 7^' 
Qnintil. 4. 2, 28. 4. in Gramm. a primary word, root. 5. 

a horoscope, Manetho I. 278, Suet. Octav. 94 fin. 6. a depot of 

soldiers : and so, a military district, province, subdivided into eirapx'tai, 
Const. Porphyr. de Thematibus. 

GejidTiJu), to take as a ihetne or primary word, Sext. Emp. M. I. 
149. 2. to draw a horoscope, Byz. 3. to put a case. Pandect. 

Gep-uTiKos, r), ov, of or for a Bepia : 1. that in which a prize is 

proposed, dywv 9., opp. to crrecpav'irrjs and c/jvXXirqs, Poll. 3. 153; 
pv9jxds 9. a style merely calculated for effect, Flut. 2. 1 135 D ; cf. Be^ia- 
TiTT]S. 2. pfipca 9. or 9. alone, a primary word, E. M. : — 0efj.aTc- 

Kchrepov more in accordance with the root, Apollon. de Constr. 107. 3. 
01 9efj.aTiKoi the people of a district {fiena 6), Byz. : — ot 9. KpiTal, like 
OUT cotmty-cotirt judges, hzt. pedanei Judices, Pandect. 

G6p.aTiov, TO, Dim. of 0epia 5, Tzetz. 

Ge(xaTicrp,6s, o, (9epLaTi(cu) a laying down, 1. of a case for dis- 

cussion. ^. of a root OT primary word, Sext. Emp. M. I. 149. 

G6fxaTiTT|S dytiiv, o,=:9efjcaTiicos dycjjv, C. I. 5913. 33. 

GendTO-iroit'co, to form a thema or root, Schol. Od. 4. 807. 

GejxeGXa, to, {TiBqpn) the foundations, the loivest part, the bottom, 
6(l>9aXfj,oio 0epce9Xa the very bottom, roots of the eye, II. 14. 493 ; oto- 
fidxoio 9ejx. 17. 47; 'ClKeavoio 0efi. Hes. Th. 816; "Apcuuivos 9efx. 
the place where Ammon stands, i.e. his temple, Find. P. 4. 28 ; Tlay- 
ya'iov 0ep.. the roots of Mt. Pangaeus, lb. 320; 9. Siktjs Solon 3. 14; ex 
9epte9Xcuv, hat. funditus, Anth. F. 15. 22, 11 : — rare in sing., Call. Dian. 
248 (with V. 1. 0eiJ.eiXov). 

G€p.€iXia, Td,=9epce0Xa, 0eneiXia . . , Ta 0e<iav ixoyeovres 'Axatoi II. 
12. 28; 0eix. Te Trpo0dXovTo 23. 255; 5ie0r]Kf 06//. h. Hom. Ap. 254; 
0epi. Kaprepd ir-q^as Anth. F. 9. 808 ; cf Opp. H. 5. 6S0, Call. Del. 260. 
—The form G«fX£i.Xa in Anth. P. append. 270, al. ; sing. GcjiciXov Anth. 
P. 9. 649., 14. 115. Cf 0efieXios. 

Gef^ifXiaKos, 17, ov, of OT for the foundation, Schol. Lye 7'5- 

G^fifXios, ov, of or for the foundation, Xl0oi Ar. Av. 1 137; oiKoveSa 
Diod. 5. 66: — absol., 0eneXLOS (sub. Xi9os), u, a foundation-stone, Arist. 
Fhys. 6. 6, 10, Metaph. 4. I, I, al. : — ol 9eixeXioi eK -rravTotaiv Xi9cuv 
VTTOKeivTai the foundations, Thuc. 1.93; tovs 0. eK Xl0cuv olKotopceia0aL 
Arist. P. A. 3. 5, 9 : — also neut. 0efieXiov, Id. An. Post. 2. 12, 9 ; to. 9e- 
fieXia Id. Fhys. 2. 9, I, Paus. 8. 32, I, Diod. 5. 66 : — but in most cases 
the gender is indeterminate, ^77 viroKeifxtvcuv-. . 0e/xeXicuv Xen. Eq. 1,2; 
l« Twv 9eiJ.eXicuv from the foundations, Lat. funditus, Thuc. 3. 68, cf. 
Polyb. 5. 93, 2, etc. ; so 9ep.eX'io0ev, Gloss. 

GeficXiovxos, 01', (exc") upholding the foundations, Xloaechuiv Comut. 
N. D. 22 :— o 0. (sc. Xl0os) Heraclid. Alleg. 48. 

Ge|XEXi6b), to lay the foundation of, found firmly, vvpyovi . . cpo'ivi^i 
0efieXi<jjcras Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 11, cf. Ep. Hebr. i. 10, etc.: — Pass, to have 
the foundations laid, Ev. Matth. 7. 2-;, Inscr. in Keil p. 196: metaph., 
PaatXela KaXiLs 0epeXicu0eraa Diod. II. 68; Tjyeixovia KaXXiara Tt9e- 
fieXicup-ivri Id. 15. I ; ev dyairri Ted. Ep. Eph. 2. iS; T^ vlarei Coloss. 
I. 23. II. to destroy utterly, Hesych. 


666 6eixe\lod(Ti<s 

6cp,tXitoo-is, em, a founding: foundation, Lxx (2 Esdr. 3. II, al). 
G^jjieXicuTTis, ov, 0, a founder. Gloss. 
6«(i.«v, Otjicvai, V. sub TiOrjfu. 

6e)ji6p6s, 6v, — (j(ij.v6s (Hesych.), 6e/jLepoJTepa Anth. P. append. 239. 
(Perhaps from y'QE, Tidrjfii, settled, sedate.) 
0e(i.€p6-<t)piov, ov, gen. ovos, of grave and serious mind, Hesych. 
O€(j.€pijvo[xai, =ae/j.i'vvoixai, Hesych. 

66|j.cp-cjms, idos, 7], grave and sedate of looh, 'Apfiovlrj Emped. 23 ; 0. 
ai'Scus Aesch. Pr. 134, ubi v. Herni. ; cf. Oejxepos. 

Oep-ifoj, {Bi/Ms) to judge, punish (Cretan, acc. to Hesych.), Paus. ap. 
Eust. 735. 55 : — Med., 6e/j.iacra/ji,(voi opyds controlling our wills, Pind. P. 
4. 250. 

6e(xC-TrXcKTOs, ov, (nXeica}) rightly plaited, 0. OT€(pavos a rightly-made 
or well-earned crown, Pind. N. 9. 1 25. 

0tp,is, Tj, old Ep. gen. 6ejj.i(T-^os (in Horn, the only form, cf. Archil. 79): 
acc. OifiicTTa II. 5. 761, but 6efiiv Aesch. Ag. 143I, etc. : gen. pi. Oe/jii- 
areaiv Hes. Th. 235 : — so the prop. n. &i fit's is decl. in Hom., Qifxiaros, 
QeHiara; but QifUTos Pind. O. 13. 11, 0€/i(Sos Aesch. Pr. 18, etc., 
0e/Jio5 Hdt. 2. 50; &efj.iv Hes. Th. 16, etc.: — voc. ©c'a" H- 15-93> Eur. 
Med. 160. (From ^QE, rlOrjfu, cf. Skt. dha-man (sedes, lex, mos), 
Goth, dom-s, O. N. d6m-r, A. S. dim {doom), O. H. G. tuom) : I. 
like decTfius, that which is laid down or established, law (not as fixed 
by statute, but) as established by custom, Lat. jus or fas, as opp. to 
lex, freq. in Hom. in phrase, Se'fiis karl 'tis meet and right, Lat. fas est, 
c. dat. pers. et inf., ou yuoi $(fxis earl ^eivov aTiij.riaai Od. 14. 56, cf. 

10. 73, II. 14. 386; aT€ (e'lvois 6efus hml {jrapaduvai] II. 779; 0 
01 Ai69fv 6. Tjtv [IwTfAeVai] Hes. Sc. 22 ; and without dat., II. 16. 796., 
23. 44 ; 17 -yap Oefiis for so 'tis right [to do], Od. 24. 286 ; then very 
often, rj d^fus kari as 'tis right, as the custom is, II. 2. 73, Hes. Op. 139; 
sometimes foil, by dat., ^ dipai ear' dyopfi II. 9. 33, cf. Hes. Op. 136 ; 
or by gen., rj $efj.is dv9pu/na>v ireKu as man's custom is, II. 9. 134, cf. 
276., 19. 177; ^ S^fxis earl yvvaticos as is a woman's custom, Od. 14. 
130 ; (formerly this phrase was commonly written § Oifxi^ lari ; but the 
form fj 6. k. is now generally received, see Spitzner. E.xcurs. ii on II.) : — 
so in Att., oaa relvei wput Otixiv Plat. Symp. 1 88 D, etc. ; but here the 
appellat. is used mostly in phrase 6(iJ.is iari, Lat. fas est, c. inf., o ti 
Svvardv icat 6€fj.is aivtiv Aesch. Ag."98, cf. 216, Soph. Ant. 880, Eur. 
Med. 678, Plat., etc. : — also indeclin., Bkixis being used as acc, Tr6T€pa 
Kar' (xOpav rj to jir] dei^is Ae'7fiy ; Aesch. Supp. 335 ; ware /xfj .. O^nis 
(76 7' €ivai K€ivov dvTiSpixv KaKuis Soph. O. C. 1 191 ; <paai dijus elvai 
Plat. Gorg. 505 C, cf. Xen. Oec. II, II, Ael. N. A. I. 60 : v. Herm. Aesch. 
Ag. 216, Dind. Soph. 1. c. 2. in Att. also, = 5('«);, right, law, Aesch. 
Ag. I431, Soph. Tr. 810: — a penalty, riveiv o/jio'iav 6. Aesch. Supp. 
436. II. pi. ©fjAicTTES, the decrees of the Gods, oracles. Aids 
ei/iiarfs, as declared by oracle, Od. 16. 403 ; 0e/xiaffiv by oracles, Pind. 
P. 4. 96, cf. O. 10 (11). 29 ; KiyovTfS .. , ws oil Oifits y'lyvoiT av that it 
would not be the will of heaven. Soph. Ph. 346: cf. 0^\xim!js. 2. 
rights, esp. of the chief as judge, prerogatives, aKfjvrpov t ySi Oifxiares 

11. 2. 206, cf. 9. 99: hence, the dues of the king or lord, Xiirapds reXeovcn 
SffMaras 9. 156, 298. 3. existing laws or ordinaiices, 5iKaaw6\oi, 
c'iT€ OefXKJTas irpos Atos elpvarat who maintain the laws, II. I. 238, cf. 
Hes. Th. 235; Toiffiv S' (i.e. the Cyclopes) out' dyopal I3ov\r]<popoi ovrt 
OefiKXres Od. 9. 112; cure Si'«as c5 dSora ovre Oifitaras neither rights 
nor laws, lb. 215; so in sing., os ov Tiva oi5f Oiixiara II. 5. 761 ; 'iva 
C(p' dyoprj T( $ijj.is Tf II. 807. 4. claims, to be decided by the 
kings or judges, 01 .. OKoXids Kp'ivojai OifiicTTas II. 16. 387 ; aKoXiais 5e 
S'mats Kpivuai 6. Hes. Op. 219; hiaKpivovra 6. Wdrjcri SiKrjaiv Id. Th. 
85. III. as prop, n., Themis, goddess of law and order, patroness 
cf existing rights, lastly justice personified. But in Horn., who mentions 
the goddess only thrice, she is the officer of Zeus, who calls the gods to 
assembly, II. 20. 4 ; convenes and dismisses assemblies of men, Od. 2. 68; 
and presides and keeps order at the banquets of the gods, II. 15. 87 sq. 
Hes. Th. 16 names her along with the great Gods, cf. Hdt. 2. 50; but, 
lb. 135, he makes her daughter of Uranos and Gaia ; while in Aesch. she 
is one of the older Gods before the reign of Zeus, the same as Fala, cf. 
Prom. 18, 209, 874: V. plura ap. Welcker, Aeschyl. Trilogie, p. 40. 

Ocp-i-CTKOTros, ov, seeing to law and order, Pind. N. 7. 69. 
6€|xi.o--Kpe(ov, ovTos, 6, reigning by right, Pind. P. 5. 38. 
GsfiicTTa, G«|xio-Tas, v. sub BefMS. 
.OcjAicTTeia, y, a giving of oracles, Strabo 814. 

G€p,icrTEios, a, ov, of law and right, 6. aKarrrov the sceptre of righteous 
judgment, Pind. O. I. 18. 

6€p.io-T6V|ia, TO, a legal ordinance, Nicet. Ann. 343 D. 

©ep-io-TEVTos, rj, 6v, ordered by law or custom, Hesych. 

9«|xi<TT€\iQ>, to declare law and right, hut. jus dicere, c. dat., Mtvma 
iSov .. etnidTevovTa vtKvaaiv Od. II. 569: c. gen. to claim right 
over, to govern, BeixLOTevei St 'dicaaros vaiSojv ijS' dXoxaiv Od. 9. 
114- II. to give by way of answer or oracle, vr)fxepTea PovKtjv 

irdai dfixioTiveiv h. Hom. Ap. 253, cf. 293 ; so in Prose, Lys. ap. Harp.: 
— absol. to deliver oracles, Eur. Ion 371, Plut. Alex. 14, Orac. ap. Ael. 
v. H. 3. 43. Cf. ef/xiTevoj. 

Gcp-lCTTtCOV, V. sub d(fllS. 

e6)xi(rTios,_o, patron of right, of Zeus, ap. Plut. 2. 1065 E. 

6cp,i.crTO-Tr6Xos, ov, {TroXeaj) ministering law and right, epith. of kings 
and judges, h. Hom. Cer. 103 ; like biKacriroKos. 

Gcfxio-Tos, -q, 6v, = eeiMT6s, Archil. 79 (as Bgk.), Aesch. Theb. 694: — 
Adv. -Tois, Id. Cho. 645. II. oracular, vfivoi Pind. Fr. 204 ; 

cf. BefXis II. I. 

06p,io-TOcrvvT), ^7. poet, for Oe/MS, Orph. H. 78. 6. 

eejiicTToiixos, ov, (e'xa'), upholding right, fiaaiKtiis Ap. Rh. 4. 437. ^ 


Geii-CcTTcop, opos, 6, knowing right, Hesych. 

9€p,iT6via), = BefiKjTtvw, opyia de/xtTevaiv keeping lawful orgies, Eur. 
Bacch. 79 (as Musgr., metri gr.). 

GefiiTos, Tj, ov, {eiiMs) like OepnaTos, allowed by the laws of God and 
men, righteous, h. Hom. Cer. 207 ; ov QtfuTuv [Iitti], like ov Bifiis, 
c. inf., Pind. P. 9. 75, Soph. O. T. 993, O. C. 1758, Eur., etc. ; so in 
Prose,^Hdt. 3. 37., 5. 72, Plat. Apol. 30 D, C. I. 26, 103. 16, etc.; fx-qdl 
BifiLTov . . nTjit oaiov Dem. 562. 20 : also in pi, ra p.rj Befx'iT' ^s [iSeiV] 
Call. Lav. Pall. 78. Adv. -tws. Phot., Suid. 

6€[xiT-oijpY6s, Of, author of right, Jo. Diac. in Hes. p. 458 Gaisf. 

6€p,iTa)ST]S, €s, (e/Sos) oraci/lar, Orac. ap. Eus. P. E. 5. 16. 

06(x6a), a word only occurring in the phrase vfja . . 9€/j.wae xepaov iKe- 
aOai Od. 9. 486, 542 : one set of Interpreters explained ed/xcxja^ by 
r/vdyKao-f, (jStdaaTO forced, urged the ship to come to land ; another, 
simply, brought it to land; Hesych. has 6efj.6s = 5ideeais. 

-0ev, old termin. of the genit., as in i^idtv, aiOev, AivBev, 6e60(v, etc. ; 
so also in some few Nouns after Preps., diro Tpotrjeev Od. 9. 38 ; 
ovpavoBev II. 8. 19. II. as insep. Particle, affixed to Substs. or 

Adjs., and like the Prep. («, denoting motion from a place, opp. to -Se, 
as in dWoOtv, o'lKoBev, &.z.,from another place, /ronz home. In some 
words the vowels became long before -Biv, as dp.ipoTipw$(v, tripaiOiv. 
In some, as €vep9e, (KToa9(, 'IvroaBe, omaBf, wdpoiOe, the Poets dropped 
the V metri gratia ; but, except in these Homeric forms, this licence was 
rare even in late authors. 

Ocvap, apos, TO, the palm of the hand, rrpvfivdv virtp divapos, i. e. just 
below the wrist, II. 5. 339 ; x^'po? to kvTos 9ivap (v. infr.) Arist. H. A. 
1.15,4. 2. //^e/ai* of the foot, Hipp. 641. 25, Arat. 718. 3. 

metaph., 9. ^wfiov the fiat top of the altar, on which the offerings are 
laid, Bockh Expl. Pind. P. 4. 188 sq. ; dAoj 9. the surface of the sea, 
Pind. I. 4. 97 (3. 74). Cf. 6TTt(T9(vap, vir69evap, ev9(vapi^a. (Not 
from .y'QEN, 9eivoj, for it is not properly the part of the hand used for 
striking, but the fleshy part between the thumb and forefinger (Poll. 2. 
143). Curt, connects it with Skt. dhanvan (a level space) ; A.S. denu 
{dene, valley); O. H. G. tenar {dtvap), temii {tenne).) 

0«vco, v. sub 9tiva}. 

0«o, Ep. for 60V, V. sub Ti9rifii. 

0to-pdo-TaKTOS, ov, borne by God, Eecl. 

OeojSXdpeia, 17, the state or behaviour of a 0fO0\a0rjs, madness, blind- 
ness, Aeschin. 72. 32, Dion. H. I. 24, Dio C. 44. 8 (vu!g. -I'a). 

OeopXapco), to offend the Gods, Aesch. Pers. 831, Themist. 56 C. 

6€0-pXdpTis, es, stricken of God, infatuated, Hdt. I. 127., 8. 137; v. 
Heyne II. 9. 116, Ruhnk. Vellei. 2. 57, 3. Adv. -/Sis, Poll. I. 22. 

Gco-pXuo-TOS, Of , {P\v(aj) poured forth by God, S/jocros Philes de Eleph. 
354 ; (pais Eccl. 

0€oPovXt]tos, ov, willed or determined by God, Eccl. 

0€6-PoiiXos, ov, = 9e6/xrjTis, Phot., Suid. 

Geo-ppdpcvTOs, ov, appointed by God, Byz. 

9eo-(3p6TLOv, TO, name of an evergreen, Diosc. Noth. 4. 90. 

ajjLia, Ta, the marriage of the gods, a feast of Persephone in Sicily, 
Poll. I. 37: — but 06o-ya)ji.iai, ai, a poem by Pisander, Suid. 

Qtoyivicria, 77, divine birth, regeneration by baptism, Eccl. 

Geo-yfVTis, 65, born of God, Schol. Aesch.' Pr. 351 ; v. 9eioyevr)s. 

06O'y«vi]Tos, Of, = foreg., regenerate, Eccl. 

GeoyevvT)?, es, begotten of a god. Soph. Ant. 834. 

0€O-'y£vvT)Ta)p, opos, o, fem. -yevvr\Tp\.a, parent of God, EccL 

GeoYX-pvos, Of, with the eye of a god, Nonn. Jo. 20. v. 12. 

0€6-yXwtos, Of, divinely carved, C. I. 8817. 

GcoyXoxtctos, Of, with the tongue of a god, Anth. P. 9. 26. 

Gto-Yvcocria, 17, the knowledge of God, Eccl. 

Geo-YvcocTTos, Of, known of God, Gloss. 

0€OYovia, Ion. -IT), r], the generation ox genealogy of the gods, the title 
of Hesiod's poem ; cf. Hdt. 1. 132., 2. 53, Plat. Legg. 886 C. 
GeoYoviKos, 17, Of, producing God, Dion. Areop. 
Geo-Yovos, Of, born of God, divine, Eur. Or. 346. 

GcoYpairxos, of, written by God, Eccl.; Gc6Ypa(J)0S, Of, Anth. P.1,121, 
C. I. S794. 

GeoSaicria, rd, Cretan name for the Aiovvata, C. I. 2554. 1. 31, Hesych. 
0eo-S6YP-'«>v, Of, gen. ovos, = 0eoS6xos, Buncos Anth. P. 7. 363 ; divine, 
rry^yrj Archestr. ap. Ath. 320 B ; Kaos Nonn. Jo. I. 23. 
Ge6-56KTos, Of, received by God, Eccl. 
GeoStKTcop, opos, b, fi,=0eoh6)(os, Hesych. 
GeoSepKTis, f's, beholding God, Synes. 331 B. 

0co5ir]XT)TOS, Of, by which the gods are injured, fJiai(povla Anth. P. 9. 157. 
06oSC8aKTOS, Of, taught of God, I Ep. 'Thess. 4. 9. Adv. -tcos, Eccl. 
G6o8ivT)s, es, whirled, drawn round by God, Nonn. Jo. I. 93. 
0eo5i({>Tis, es, seeking God, Synes. 340 B. 

0€66p,TiTos, Dor. -SfiuTos, of, also o, of Pind. O. 6. 100, Fr. 58. I : 
{hefioj): — god-built, made or founded by the gods, irvpyoi II. 8. 519; 
ArjKos Pind. 11. cc. ; TitiXat Bacchyl. 7; 'A6^fa( Soph. El. 707; Poi/aos 
Eur. Hec. 23: — metaph., 0e6Sfi. XP^"^' dpeTo, Pind. O. 3. II, I. 6 
(5)- 16; 

0€O-56(iT)TOS, ov,=0e6Sfjir]Tos, Byz. 

06o-o6vi.ov, TO, name of the plant rraiovla, Diosc. Noth. 3. 157. 
06o8o^ia, Tj, the Divine Glory, Clem. Al. 54. 
GtoSocria, r], a gift or offering to the gods, Strabo 811. 
GeoSocrios, ov, given by God, Aristeas, Hesych. 

GeoSoTOs, Of, {SiScofM) = 0eua5oTos, Pind. I. 5 (4). 29 : — to 66o5oTof. a 
remedy for coughs, Alex. Trail. 5. p. 260. 
Geo-SovXos, 6, servant of God, Byz. 
Geo56xos, Of, receiving God, of the Virgin, Eccl. 


OeoSpofxeco — OeOTreparog. 


OeoSpofjila), to tvalJi in Go(Ts wayf, Phot., Sui'd. 
6665po(j,os, ou, wnlhiiig in God'n ways, Eccl. 
6€6-8pocros, ov, bedewed by God, Philes de Plant. 340. 
06o8oopT)Tos, ov, given by God, Clem. Al. 172; rj 6. a medicine, Alex. 
Tr. 8. p. 457. 
GeoEtSe'.a, t/, likeness to God, cited from Iambi. 

Geo€i.ST|S, c's, godlike, in Hom. always of outward form, mostly of young 
heroes, as Paris and Telemachus {oi iroirjTal tovs KaXoiis OeoeiSfis .. 
ovona^ovcriv Plut. 2. 9S8 D, cf. Plat. Rep. 501 B), II. 3. 16, Od. 14. 173, 
al. ; but also of venerable Priam, II. 24. 217, 299, 372 ; of the Nymph 
Urania, Hes. Th. 350; 6. npoaainov Plat. Phaedr. 231 A: — later, in 
moral relations, t? 'f'vx^ ■ ■ Seo€i5(s t'i iari Id. Phaedo 95 C, cf. Muson. 
ap. Stob. 595. 48; and used of religious persons by Greg, in Anth. P. 8. 
T, 68, 74: — Comp. dioetdear^pos. Plat. Epin. 980 D ; irreg. Sup. deai- 
Seararos, q. v. Adv. -5cus, Ap. Rh. 2. 1 180. — Cf. OeovSTji. 

dfOEiKcXos, ov godlike, Hom., who uses it like BfOdBrjs, of Achilles, II. 
1. 131, al. ; of Telemachus, Od. 3. 416. 

6eos-irT|S, e'?, (erros) Oeaweaios, Hesych. 

GeoexQpia, v. sub 6fofff;^fpi'a. 

QeoOfv, old gen. of deus, used as Adv. (v. -0ev) , from the gods, Lat. 
divinitus, 9. 3' ovic ear' a\eaa0at (sc. Oavarov) death at the hands of 
the gods, Od. 16. 447 ; €i tis d'Wa 0. avdpwTToiai reprpts given by God 
to man. Ode in C. I. 511. 7. 2. by the help or favour of the gods, 

Pind. O. 12. II, P. II. 75, Aesch. Theb. 324, Pers. 102, etc.: by the gods. 
Soph. Ant. 584 : cf. Aiodiv. 

OcofleTOS, ov, placed by God, o 9. noKob- Jo. Damasc. 2. 854 B. 

9«o0pt(i|A'a)v, ov, maintained by God, aiyrj Orac. ap. Procl. ad Plat. Ale. 
I. p. 56: — so 9«69p6irTOS, ov, Schol. Aesch. P^rs. 904. 

GsoGOtos, ov, {9vaj) offered to the gods. Poll. I. 29: 9eu6vTov, to, a 
victim, Cratin. Incert. 132. 

Oeoivia (sc. Upa), ra, the feast of the wine-god, ap. Dem. 1371. 24, 
Lycurg. ap. Harp. : — 9eo£viov, tu, his temple. Phot. 

6«-oivos, 6, the wine- god, Bacchus, Aesch. Fr. 350, Lyc. 1 247. 

66oio-£x0pia, V. sub eeoaix^p'""- 

9€OKain]Xos, ov, trajficking in sacred things, Eccl. 

GeoKardpaTOS, ov, accursed of God, Athanas. 

GtoKarao-Ketiao-TOs, ov, made by God, Schol. Pind. O. 3. II, Hesych. 
9eoKf\eu(7TOS, ov, ordered by God, Hesych. 

GeoK-fjpuJ, vKos, 6, a divine herald : 6eoKr]pviC€s, a family at Eleutherae 
claiming descent from Talthybius, Hesych. : — of the Apostles, Eccl. 

9£OKiVT]TOS [i], ov, roused by the gods, Schol. Pind. O. 2. 67. 

6e6K\T)TOs, ov, called of God, Nonn. Jo. I. v. 23 : simg by gods. Id. D. 
5- 9^- II. fifXaOpov the house wherein God is invoked, Id. 

660k\vt€(o, to call on the gods, absol., Aesch. Pers. 500 ; c. acc. pers., 
6eoK\. Bt/xiv Elmsl. Eur. Med. 204; Kvpivov Plut. Rom. 28. 2. c. 

acc. rei, to call aloud, declare, Plut. Aristid. 18. II. Pass, to 

be inspired, Plut. 2. 592 D : so the Act. is used in Heliod. 3. 17. — Hence 
the prop. n. Qeo/cXv^fvos, Eur. Hel. 9. 

960k\vtt|O-is, fcus, Tj, a calling on the gods, invocation, c. acc. rei, Polyb. 
24. 8, 7, Anon. ap. Suid. : — so 9€OKXijTT]p,a, tu, Theod. Prodr. p. 266. 

9€6k\vtos, ov, calling on the gods, 9. Knai Aesch. Theb. 143. 

GeoK^A-qTos, ov, wrought by a god, Sm. 3. 419, Tryph. 40. 

GeoKoipavos, ov, ruling as God, Synes. 315' A. 

GcoKoWiiTos, ov, closely joined to God. Jo. Chrys. 

GcoKoXos, 6, like 9€r]Ko\os, servant of a God, a priest, C. I. 1543. I, 
1607 ; — hence GeokoXcio, to serve as a priest, 9(OKoXrjcraaa 'Kpri^iTi 1934. 

GcoKpavTOS, OV, accomplished or wrought by the gods, Aesch. Ag. 1488, 
Christod. Ecphr. 98. 

GeoKpacria, 77, (icpacns) a mingling with God, Iambi. V. Pyth. 240. 

GeoKparia, 57, {Kparos) rule of God, Theocracy, Joseph, c. Apion. 2. 16. 

GcoKp-qms, iSo?, foimded by a god, of Athens, Nonn. D. 24. 96. 

GeoKpicria, 57, divine judgment, Dion. Areop. 

GeoKpiTOs, ov, chosen of God, Dionys. Ep. p. 444. II. as if for 

etoKp'iTT]!, judge of gods, of Paris, Anth. P. 15. 26. 
G60Kpv<))T)s, es, concealing God, Pisid. 
GeoKTTjTos, ov, acquired by God, Eust. Opusc. 233. 92. 
GeoKTio-TOS, ov, created by God, Trag. ap. Arist. Poet. 21, 14. 
GeoKTiTOs, ov, = foreg., Solon 35. 6, C. I. 2892. 
GcoKTOvCa, a killing of God, Eccl. 
GeoKTovos, ov, killing God, Eccl. 
G€OKCp€pVT]Tos, ov, govcmed by God, Byz. 
G€OKVT|T(up, opoj, 77, =sq., Eccl. 

GeoKvixcov, ovos, 77, having conceived a god, Anth. P. I. 119. 

GcoKvivTis, (s, worshipped as a god; Geoo-Kuvto), to worship God, Hesych. 

GeOKijpajTos, ov, confirmed by God, Eccl. 

GeoXajiiTTis, €5, divinely shining, Synes. H. I. 116, jo. Chrys. 

GcoXaTpeta, Tj, service of God, Greg. Naz. 

GeoXcKTOs, ov, said by God, Jo. Damasc, etc. 

GeoXTiTTTtop-ai, Pass, to be inspired, Philo I. 143. 

G6oXt)ittik6s, 77, 6v, belonging to one possessed or inspired, Eccl. : — 77 
CfoXTjiTTiKTi (sc. ixavTf'ia) =efo\r)\p'ia, Sext. Emp. M. 9. 132. 

Gc6Xt)ittos, ov, seized by God, possessed, inspired, Arist. Eth. E. I. i, 4, 
App. Hann. 41, etc.; 9. fis apfTrjv in virtue's cause, Plut. 2. 1117 
^- 2. in bad sense, = 9eo^\a0rjs, Manetho 4. 80 : — superstitious, 

Plut. 2. 855 B. 

9eoXT)4/(a, 7j, inspiration, Plut. 2. 763 A. 2. superstition, lb. 56 E. 

G€oXo76iov, TO, in the theatre, a place above the stage where gods 
appeared. Poll. 4. 130. 

QeoXoyibi, to be a eeoXoyos, to speak of God and of the divine nature. 
it€pi Tivos Arist. Metaph. I. 3, 6, Mund. I, 6, Plut., etc. ; rd TTcpi rpidSos . 


G67 

Eccl. : — Pass., rd 9fo\oyovixtva inquiries into the divine nature, Plut. 2. 
421 D, Suet. Octav. 94. 2, to deify, riiv ijktov, tiouka Eus. 

P. E. 750 C, etc. 3. to prove divine, 'Itjaovv f^ccl. 

9€oXoYia, T), a speaking of God and the divine nature, the science of 
things divine, theology. Plat. Rep. 379 A ; in pi., Arist. Meteor. 2. I, 

2. II. in Eccl., 1. the doctrine of the Divine Nature of 
Christ, opp. to olicovofiia, his human nature. 2. Holy Scripture. 

9«oXoylk6s, 17, ov, theological, cjuXoaotpia 9. Arist. Metaph. 5. 1, 10, 
cf. Strabo 474, etc. : — 77 9(oKoyucrj (sc. iinaTqiJiri),=r] -npuirr) (^nXoaoij/ia 
or 77 e-rriaTrjfirj rod oVtos rj ov, Arist. Metaph. lo. 7, 7 sq. : — u 9. = 9eo- 
Xuyos, Eccl. Adv. -/fir. Pint. 2. 568 D. 

GEoXoyos, o, (keyco) one who speaks of God and the divine nature, a 
theologian, a term applied to the old poets, who wrote Theogonies, as 
Hesiod, Orpheus, etc., Arist. Metaph. 2. 4, 12 ; or the old philosophers 
who treated of cosmogonies, as Empedocles, Anaxagoras, etc., lb. II. 6, 
6., II. 10, II., 13. 4, 3, Cic. N. D. 3. 21, etc. ; of diviners and prophets, 
01 AekfSiv 0. Plut. 2. 417 F, cf. Luc. Alex. 19, C. I. 3148, 3199 and 
3200 (where the 9(oX6yoi are women). 2. in Eccl., a theologian, 

divine : 6 QeoXoyos, a name given esp. to St. John, C. I. 8694-5, 8756 ; 
also to Gregory of Nazianzus, lb. 8686, al. 

G«oXa)PT]Ti]S. ov, 6, a blaspliemer, Manetho 4. 234. 

G6O(iaKdpiaT0s, ov, blessed by God, Ignat. Polyc. 7. 

Gco(xavtu>, to be 0(Ofj.avrji, Poll. I. 19. 

G«op.avTis, «, maddened by the gods, Aesch. Theb. 653, Eur. Ion I402; 
Xvffaa 9. madness caused by the gods, Eur. Or. 845 ; Tror/ios lb. 79. 

Geo(ji,dvia, t], madness caused by God, inspiration, Philo I. 571. 

Gcop.avT6ia, 77, a spirit of prophecy, Dio C. 62. 18. 

Ge6p.avTis, ECUS, 77, one who has a spirit of prophecy, an inspired person. 
Plat. Apol. 22 C, Meno 99 C ; cf. 9vixoixavris. 

GEojxapTus, vpo%, 6, a witness of God, Eust. Opusc. 2. 27. 

9eop.u.xto), to fight against God or the gods, Eur. Bacch. 45, 325, 1255, 
I. A. 1409; ixT) 9(oixax(t Menand. 'EJjv. 2 ; cf. Wyttenb. Plut. 2. 168 C. 

GEO|ji.dxia, 77, a battle of the gods; so certain books of the II. were called, 
esp. the 19th, Plat. Rep. 378 D, etc. 

Gtojiaxos, ov, fighting against God, Act. Ap. 5. 39, Luc. Jup. Tr. 45. 

GEop.Tivia, 77, the wrath of God, Tzetz. Hist. 5. 7-i7. Eust. 8yi. 24. 

GEO|jiT)crTO)p, opos, 6, like the gods in counsel, Aesch. Pers. 655, C. I. 
6264; cf. Homer's 0e6cpiv fXT/aTwp draXavTos : — as a pr. n., Hdt. 8. 
85. II. pass, devised by God, Koojxos Manetho 4. 7 (vulg. -firjTOjp), 

0€6p.T)Tis, o, 77, divinely wise, Nonn. Jo. 8. 43 ; GEO[ji.-qTecd, Hesych. 

9Eop.-r)Tiop, opor, 77, the mother of God, of the Virgin, Epigr. Gr. 1062, 
Eccl. 

GEOjiipiTjcria, 77, an imitating of God, Eccl. 

0€6pip.os, ov, imitating God, divine, Diotog. ap. Stob. 331. 20: — so, 
Gcop,ifxnTOS, ov, Eccl. 

GEO[jiio-T|s, es, abominated by the gods, opp. to 0eo<piXTji. At. Av. 1548, 
Plat, f.uthyphro 7 A, Rep. 612 E; 9(oni<riaraTos, Id. Legg. 916 E: — 
Adv. -ows. Poll. I. 22. II. 9(oiJ.i(jrjs, fs, act. hating God, Schol. 

Ar. 1. c, Suid. 

Gcopio-T)Tos,ov, = 9eofuar]s, Eccl.: — GeojiioTjTCa,??, =6£0<TEx^pi'a, Schol. 
Ar. Vesp. 416. 
Ge-6(jLoios, ov, like God, Eccl. 

GE6p.oipos, o!', partaking of the divine nature, Ecphant. ap. Stob. 323. 
58 (in fern, -fj-otprj), Damasc. in Phot. Bibl. 347. 

9EO|x6pios, a, 01', Dor. Gevjj,-, collat. form of sq., 9(v/J.optr] vovao^. arr] 
Ap. Rh. 3. 676, 974. II. 9£Vfiopi-r], 77, destiny. Call. Ep. 3. I, 

Anth. P. 7. 367. 2. the priest's share of the sacrifice. Hesych. 

9e6|xopos, 01', Dor. Gev(ji-, destined by the gods, imparted by them, aoiSal 
Pind. O. 13. 18; yajxov Oeofiopov yepas Id. I. 8 (7). 84. II. 
blessed by the gods. Id. P. 5. 6. — V. 9(vixopos. 

9E6p.op<f)OS, 01', of form divine, Anth. P. 12. 196. 

9€0|xti9ia, 77, divine lore, mythology, Procl., etc. 

9€0|jivcrT|s, e's, abominable before the gods, Aesch. Eum. 40. 

9€6p.v<TT0S, 01', initiated in divine rites, Eccl. 

9€O^Evios, ov. epith. of Apollo at Pellene, Pans. 7- 27, 4; also a name of 
a month at Delphi, C. I. 1700, Anecd. Delph. 10, 14, etc. II. 
0eo^ivia, to,, a festival in honour of Apollo at Pellen(S, Paus. 1. c. ; and at 
Delphi, Ath. 372 A : also, in honour of Hermes, Schol. Pind. O. 9. 146 ; 
also, in honour of the Dioscuri at Agri^entum, v. Bockh Introd. Pind. O. 

3. 135, Plut. 2. 557 F: — ^Eo^Ei'moTai, 0!, the persons who celebrated 
this festival, Inscr. Ten. in C. I. 2338. 25, 114 sqq. 

9€OTrd9€ia, 77, the suffering of God, Phot. 

0€OTraiY|j.(i)v, oi'os, sporting with the gods, Nonn. D. 30. 210. 

GEOirais, iraiSos, o, fj, child of the gods, "Epcus Anth. P. 12. 56; 
'BafivXiiv Herodic. ap. Ath. 222 A; Xajipa^ Archestr. ap. Ath. 311 
A. II. having a divine child, of the Virgin, Nonn. Jo. 10. v. 26. 

9EOTraicrTOs, oi', struck by a god, Ki0apa Hesych. 

9eoTrapdSoTOs, ov, delivered by God, Eccl. 

GEOirapaKTOS, ov, introduced by God, Justin. M. 

Geoiracrx^ci., Ti, = 9t0T!a9iia, Eccl.: — G€oiTQ(7XiTai, oi, a monophvsic 
sect of the 6th century, who held that Christ suffered in the Divine 
Nature, Eccl. 

GEoiraToip, opos, o, sire of a divine child, of David, Eccl. 
G£OirE£GEia, r/, obedience to God. Eccl. 

GeoiTeiGT]s, t's, obedient to God, Anth. P. I. 119, 25. Adv. -9ais, Eust. 
Opusc. 75. 50. 

GEoiTEfjiirTOS, ov, sent by the gods, Arist. Eth. N. i. 9, 3, Dion. H. I. 14: 
— super/iuman, extraordinary, Longus 3. 18, Artem. I. 7. 

GEOTTEpaTos, ov, (vcpacu): 9. irXavai heaven-sent wanderings, e. g. of lo, 
Poeta ap. Dem. Phal. 91 ; other Mss. 9toT(pdTos. 


"668 

OcoirXaVTicrCa, 17, wandering from God, Athanas. 
OeoTrXacTTfU), to make into a god, Heliod. 9. 9, Philo 2. 164. 
G«oir\dcrTT]S, ov, u, a maker of gods, i. e. of their images, Ar. Fr. 
617. II. the divine Creator, cited from Philo. 

6eoirXa(7Tia, 77, the incarnation, Eccl. 

OeoTrXao-TOS, ov, made of God, Or. Sib. prooem. r, Basil. Adv. -tojs, Eccl. 
OeoTrXnjYTis, t's, = 0eo7rA;j«To?, Synes. 119D: OeoirXT]^, 6, 77, Anna Comn. 
Ge6-Ti-XT)KT0S, Of, stricken of God, Hesych. in Dor. form -irKaKTOs. 
GeoiTXT]|ia, ?7, =6(oli\dli(ia, Oenom. ap. Eus. P. E. 234 C. 
9s6it\okos, Of, of divine texture, aayrjvq Eccl.; dSvWiOU Nicet. Ann. 
70 A. 

Gco-irXovTOS, ov, made rich by God, Jo. Chrys. 
Geo-nrvevKTTia, 77, divine inspiration, Eccl. 

GeoirvtvcTTOs, ov, inspired of God, aoiptr] Pseudo-Phocyl. 121 ; uviipot 
Plut. 2. 904 F ; Traaa ypa>prj 2 Ep. Tim. 3. 16 ; dpx'(p^vs Epigr, Gr. 1062. 

Gtoirvoos, 01/, =foreg., Porphyr. Antr. Nymph. 116: — to 6(6nvovv in- 
spiration, Epigr. in C. I. (add.) 4700 b. 

Geoiroico), to make into gods, deify, Luc. Scyth. I, Se.xt. Emp. M. 7. 
94. 2. 6. dvOpwirovs to make partakers of the divine nature, Athanas. 

GeoiroirjTiKos, 77, ov, able to make gods : 77 -KTj (sc. t^x^V) '-if 
making statues of gods. Poll. I. 13. 

GeoTTOiTjTOS, ov, made by the gods, or by God, Isocr. 152 C, Jo. Chrys. 

GeoTTOiia, 77, a making of gods, i. e. of their statues. Poll. I. 12. 

Geoiroios, ov, making gods. Poll. I. 12: ^ fl. rtx""? = ^f07roi77Ti;f77, Anth. 
P. 9. 774- II- making into gods, deifying, ap. Suid. v. A^^ij. 

GeoTToXeo), to minister in things divine. Plat. Legg. 909 D. 

GeotroXos, 6, Tj, a priest ; v. 6(7]iru\os. 

0e6iTO(ji.Tros, ov, = de6iTefivTos, Find. P. 4. 123. 

G€0Tr6vif]T0S, ov, prepared by the gods, Ae'xT?, of Helen, Eur. Tro. 953, 
Hel. 584.^ 

Geo-n-payia, 77. divine operation, Eccl.: -irpajia, Eust. Opusc. 215. 86. 

GfoTTpe'ireia, fi, divine majesty, Diod. 5. 43., 11. 89, Clem. Al. 830. 

GeoTrp£-n-r|S, is, meet for a god, "Upas huiiia Pind. N. 10. 2 ; reixevos 
Diod. II. 89; TTo/j.TTrj, nop'p-q Pkit. Dio 28., 2. 780 A : marvellous, 6eajJ.a 
Id. Alcib. 34, etc. Adv. -rrw;, Luc. Alex. 15. 

GeoTTpeiTTOS, ov, =foreg., v. 1. Aesch. Pers. 904; v. SeoTpenTos. 

GeoTrpoirtco, to prophesy, but only in part, masc, Ofoirpoiriaiv dyopevds 
II. I. 109., 2. 322, Od. 2. 184, Pmd. P. 4. 339, etc. 

Geoirpoirta, 77, a prophecy, oracle, II. I. 87, 385., 1 1. 794., 16. 36, Od. I. 
415., 2. 201, etc. 

Geoirpoiriov, to, a prophecy, oracle, II. I. 85., 6. 438; e« Oio-rrpotrlov 
according to an oracle, Hdt. i. 7, 165, al. ; Kara to 6. lb. 68. 

GtoTTpo-iros, ov, foretelling things by a spirit of prophecy, prophetic, 
oloivioT-qs II. 13. 70; cTTos Soph. Tr. 822 ; ^Top, dvpLus Sm, 12. 534, 
Anth. P. I. 10, 5 : cf. daoTrpo-rros. 2. as Subst. a seer, prophet, 

diviner, II. 12. 228, Od. I. 416: — $c6vpoTTov, to, =6(onponia. Call. Lav. 
Pall. 125. II. a public messenger sent to enquire of the oracle. 

Ion. for d(copos, U. 13. 70, Hdt. I. 48, 67., 5. 79., 6. 57., 7. I40 ; also 
in Aesch. Pr. 659, Plut. Cim. 18. (Acc. to Buttm., Lexil. s. v., one who 
interprets that from which 6 6(<js vpind, a sign sent by God.) 

Gco-irpocrStKTOs, ov, accepted of God, Eust. Opusc. 167. 10. 

0€o--n-p6crnXoKos, ov, inspired by God, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 224. 

Gt-OTTT-qs, ov, o, {opdoj, uif/opLai) seeing God, a seer, Eccl. 

GcoirTia, T], a divine vision ; not GcoirTcia, as in Eus. Dem. Ev. 309 D. 

GeoTTTiKos, 77, uv, of or for a ^cotttt/s : — 77 Q. Svvap.ts the power of visions, 
Hermes ap. Stob. 138. 10; ol 9. a certain class in the Christian priest- 
hood, Eccl. 

Gf OTTTUCTTOS, OV, detested by the gods, Aesch. Theb. 604. 

Geo-irCpos, 01', (irCp) kindled by the gods, <p\6( Eur. El. 732. 

Gt-opYtjTOS, ov, =0eo^ai'7js, Schol. Aesch. Theb. 659. 

Gcop-pevcTTOS, ov, = 6€(jppvTos, Apollin. Metaphr. p. 164. 

Geopp-qpocruvT), 77, divine speech or doctrine, Eccl. 

Gcopp-r](j.cjv, ov, .speaking by divine power, Eccl. 

0e6ppT)TOs, 01', spoken of God, Anth. P. I. 19., 9. 505. 

GeopptJTOS, ov, flowing from the gods, opifipos 0pp. H. 5. 9. 

Ge-opTOs, ov, {6pvvp.ai) sprung from the gods, celestial, Pind. O. 2. 67; 
OiopTov Tj 0puTeiov (cf. OfuavTos) Aesch. Pr. 765 : — cf. -waKivopTos. 

0605, 6 : Boeot. Gios or aios, Lacon. ctios (v. infr. 11) ; Dor. Gtijs, acc. 
e^vv (Call. Cer. 58. 130): voc. (only late) ©cos, or (in Lxxand N.T.) See ; 
but classical in compd. names, 'A/:t0ieee,Ti;Uue««. (On the Rootand Prosody, 
v. sub iin.) God, Horn., both in general sense, God, or in pi. the Gods, 
meaning the Deity, Qfus 56 to piiv htuaei to 5' ida^i God will grant .. , 
Od. 14. 444 ; oiihi Kev aWws oi5( Qeus T€v^ei€ 8. 176, cf. 3. 231, II. 13. 
730 ; (also 6eos Z(vs, Od. 4. 236., 14. 327) ; — and in particular sense, of 
the many gods in the Greek polytheism, 6(6s tis a god, 9. 142, etc.; (in 
Att. Bfwv Tis, cf. Elmsl. Med. 93 not.. Lob. Aj. 998) ; hence Ztvs is 
dpiOTos dvhpwv -ijhi Beijjv II. 19. 96 ; TraTTjp dvSpwv tc $ewv Tf, etc. : — 
in Hom. the Gods are taken as a standard of all beauty and excellence, 
hence heroes are praised in the phrases 6(ds ws, ware Oios, laa dtZ or 
Otois, 6(0! ivaKiyicio'i, etc. : — he represents God {Oids or dtoi) as ruling 
mankind, and attributes to Him all the good and evil of life, all sudden, 
unexpected events, cf. OidOtv : hence, things are said to happen avv diZ, 
avv ye Oeoiaiv by the will of God, II. 9. 49., 24. 430 ; so in Att., avv 
eeSi Soph. Aj. 765, 779, etc. ; (less often avv tSi Biw Id. O. T. 1461) ; 
aiiv eeS) dveiv Plat. Prot. 317 B, etc.; criiv OeZ tlpr^fitvov Hdt. I. 86, 
cf. 3. 153; so also, oOtoi avev Otov, Lat. non sine diis, Od. I. 37 1., 2. 372., 
15. 530 ; so Pind. and Att. v. Elmsl. Med. 93 not. ; ovk . . avevOe Btov II. 
5. 185 ; ov Oeciiv dVfp Pind. P. 5. 102 ; (cf. eeoOtv) ; — tic Otdipi II. 7. loi 
(but in 17. 477, eeutpi is dat.) ;■ — vtrlp Ocuv against his will, 17. 327 ; 
— in Att., KaTO. 0euv riva, Lat. divinitus, Eur. I. A. 4, II, Plat. Euthyd. _ 


OeoTrXapi^a-la — Oeoa-ri'ipiKTo?, 


272 E ; KaTa 6((jv dprjijieva Id. Legg. 682 A : — av 6eos deXtj Alex. To/f. 
2 ; Oeov OeKovTos Menand. Monost. 671; so also in pi., av 6eoL 9e\aiaiv 
Alex. 4>ai5. i ; Oeiuv avv(6e\6vTwv Xen. Eq. Mag. 9, 7 ; 9(wv liovKoixi- 
VMv, Lat. diis faventibus, Luc. Macrob. 29, etc. : — ei upQSis tj firj, 9. oloev 
Plat. Phaedr. 266 B, Rep. 517 B, etc.: — as an oath, Trpos 9eSjv by the 
gods, in God's name, freq. in Trag. ; Trpoj Aios- icat tujv 9twv Dem. 312. 
15 ; 9(ljs 'loToi, like Zevs laToj, I'ttoj Zevi, Soph. O. T. 522, etc. — The 
examples cited shew that 9eos without the Art. was used to express tlie 
notion of God or the supreme Deity; so, irXaTTOntv .. 9iov d9dvaT6v ti 
(wov Plat. Phaedr. 246 C ; Oeos. ovSa^rj ovSajxuis dSacos Id. Theaet. 176 C, 
etc. : in Poets of course metre favoured this usage ; and in Prose 6(os is 
often used with the Art. (v. infr. 2), irplv dvdynrjv Tiva u 9. iiriirifiTpri Id. 
Phaedo 62 C; ovkovv dya9oi d 9.; Id. Rep. 379 A ; o 9. wdvTcuv av eirj 
aiTios lb. C ; rjKiaT' dv TroAAd? /xopipds i'ffxoi u 9. lb. 38 1 B, etc. 2. 
often of special gods, in which case the Art. is commonly added, oi vip- 
T6poi Beo'i, OL KaToidfV etc., opp. to oi ovpdvioi, Trag. ; ol SuSeiia 9(ol 
the twelve great gods, Ar. Eq. 235, Av. 95, Xen. Eq. Mag. 3, 2, C. I. 
451-2, 525, al. : — but also absol., mostly with the Art., iiei 6 Beds (i. e. 
Zeus), cf. iiai, v'upoj, etc.; 6 9. (veaarjipe /Se'Aos Hdt. 4. 19; icreiaev d 
Btd-; (Poseidon) Xen. Hell. 4. 7, 4 : — of the Sun, Hdt. 2. 24, Aesch. Pers. 
502, Eur. Ale. 722 ; ti SoKii Ta tov 9eov ; what he thinks of the weather? 
Theophr. Char. 25 : — in oracles, of Apollo, Soph. O. T. 86, 95, etc. : — ■ 
for Tcu <7icu, V. infr. II. II. 6eds as fem. for Bed, Beatva, a god- 

dess, often in Hom. ; ixrjTe BrjKeia Beds, fiTyre tij dparjv II. 8. 7 ; tois 
Beois evxo/iat Trdat ical rrdaais Dem. 225. fin., cf. 274. 25., 531. II ; at 
Athens mostly of Athena, Decret. ap. Andoc. 10. 36, Plat. Tim. 21 A, 
etc. ; 77 Aioj Beds, f) Zrjvu; 6. Soph. Aj. 401, 952, (77 Aios Bed lb. 450) ; 
but in Poets, with an epith., of others, 77 irovTia Beds Pind. I. 8 (7). 72 ; 
17 vepTepa B. Proserpine, Soph. O. C. 1548, etc.; also of heroines, as 
Niobc, Id. El. 150, Ant. 834 ; dual 6eu, of Demeter and Persephone, Ar. 
Vesp. 378 ; often in oaths, vt) tw Bew Id. Lys. 112 ; ixd tw 9eu>. Id. Eccl. 
155, 532; SicL TO) Bew Andoc. 16. 21; (but vai tcv oiu, among the 
Spartans, of Castor and Pollux, Xen. An. 6. 6, 34, Hell. 4. 4, 10, cf. Ar. 
Lys. 81 ; among the Boeotians, of Amphion and Zethus, vri tui aiii Id. 
Ach. 905) : — in Com. and good Prose 6ed was almost superseded hy Beat, 
V. Bed. III. as Adj. in Comp. BewTepos, more divine, Bvpai 

BewTepai gates more used by the gods, Od. 13. Ill ; x"?"^ BeuiTepos Call. 
Apoll. 93, cf. Dian. 249, Dion. P. 257. IV. in late writers, d 

Beds translates Lat. divns, as a title of the emperors, 0 8. Kaiaap Strabo 
177. (As to the Root, Hdt. (2. 52) suggested that the Gods were 
called Beol, oti KdofiO) BivTes Ta vdvra itpijyfiaTa /cal Tfdaas. i/o/ids 
trxoi' ; while Plat. (Crat. 397 C) derived the word from Beetv to run, be- 
cause the iirst gods were the sun, moon, etc. Formerly, no one hesitated 
to connect ^fos with the Skt. deva, Lat. deus, so as to refer it to ■^Alf, 
Sr/^-os, div-us. Zeds (v. Sfos). But phonetic laws are against the inter- 
change of 5 and S in these languages ; and some philologists have recurred to 
the old etymologies, while Curt, suggests that 9eds may come from y'0E2, 
9ecr-aao9ai, ■no\v-9ea-TOS, so that 9eus would mean cjie to whom prayers 
are offered; cf. also 9ea-Ke\os, 6ea-<paT0S, Bea-Treoios. But after all it is 
difficult to believe that Beds is not in some way connected with its 
synonyms deva, deus ; and to maintain that, while the Greeks shared 
with the Indians and Italians the name for the bright god of the sky, 
Zevs, Dyaus, Jovis, and used corresponding adjectives, 5fos (hifos), divyas, 
divinus, they adopted a new form for ' God,' agreeing with the old 
words exactly, except that it began with 9 instead of d.) [In 
Poets, except in Comedy, not rare as monosyll. by synizesis, e. g. 9eoi 
II. 1. 18, Theogn. 144; ^60;!' h. Cer. 55, 260; ^tofs Theogn. 171 ; Beoiaiv 
Od. 14. 251; Beovs h. Hom. Cer. 325; often in Trag., even in the nom. 
9eds before a vowel, Eur. Or. 399, ubi v. Pors. (393), H. F.347: cf. 9ed^ 

Ge6(T-SoTOS, ov, poet, for 6edhoTos, given by the gods, Hes. Op. 318, 
Pind. P. 5. 16 ; also in Arist. Eth. N. 1.9, 2, etc. 

Gtocr-Scopos, ov, poet, for 9eoSwprjToi, a fiction ofTzetz. ad Lyc. 47. 

Otoaipeia, rj. the service or fear of God, religiousness, Xen. An. 2. 6, 26, 
Plat. Epin. 985 D, 989 E. ' 

GcotrePfco, to serve God, Dio C. 54. 30, C. I. 8899. 

Gco-o-fPris, es, fearing God, religious, Hdt. I. 86., 2. 37, Soph. O. C. 260 
(in Sup.), Plat. Crat. 394 D, al. ; 6. fiekos Ar. Av. 897 ; to. BeoaejUrj = 6eo- 
aepeia, Plat. Epin. 977 E. Adv. -I3ws, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 58. 

6eoa-ePy]Teov, verb. Adj. one must serve God, Clem. Al. 77. 

Gto-crcn-ros, ov, feared as divine, PpovTTj Ar. Nub. 292. II. act. 

= BeoaePrjs, Manetho 4. 427. 

GcocrtTrTcop, opos, d, =Beoael3rjs, Eur. Hipp. 1364. 

0«oo--€xGpia,77, hatred of the gods, ungodliness, Archipp. nAoiiT.2 (where 
the first two syll. coalesce), Dem. 611. 15 ; in Ar. Vesp. 418 the Cretic 
metre requires BeoiaexBp'ia, Dind. Ar. and Dem. 11. c. ; cf. Beois ex9pds in 
Dem. 371. II., 611. 15. — In Luc. Lexiph. 11, Schol. Ar. Ran. 557, 9eo- 
exOp'a is the form given. 

Gcocn)|X€ia, 77, a sign from the gods, Suid.; in pi. miracles, Eccl.: a 
better form Geoo-rjpia (like Stocryfiia) occurs in Eus. V. Const. I. 28, 
Hesych. s. v. eva^epia : — also 6€Ocr-f]peiov, to, Eccl. 

0€6crr]pos, ov, giving signs of God, Or. Sib. 8: to B.^Oeoarj/jiela, Byzj 

GeocTKOiros, ov, watched by God, Eccl. 

Qeocr-Kvveu), to worship the gods, Hesych. ; cf. 9eoicvvrjS. 

G6oo-o<t>ia, 77, knoivledge of things divine, Eccl. 

Gcoo-ocjjos, ov, wise in the things of God, Eccl. Adv. -<pais, Clem. AL 
Geoo-iTopos, ov, sown by a god, divine, Eur. Fr. 107. 
G«6o-cr{iTOs, pot't. for 9edavT0s. 

GtocTTtiTTOS, 01', crowned by God, C. I. 8658, 8742 : poijt. 0«i6<rT€irTOg, 
Heliod. Carm. ad Theod. 18 : — also Gcocttc^itis, e's, C. I. 8639. 
Gtoo-TTjpiKTOs, oj', supported by God, Anth. P. 15. 15, Eccl. ' 


&«0<rTipT|S, es, trodde?i by God, yij Procl. Hymn. 6. 6, Greg. Naz. : — 
©focTTijBos, ov, C. I. 8795. 
OeocTTopYOs, oj', loving God, Nonn. Jo. 4. v. 45. 

GeocTTij-yTis, €S, hated of the gods, Eur. Tro. 1 213, Cycl.602: hated of 
God, Ep. Rom. i. 30 (where some take it act., hating God). 
0eoo-T-uYT]Tos [£>], ov, =foreg. i, Aesch. Cho. 635. 

6€oo-ijXt)s, ov, 0, (crDAdo)) robbing God, sacrilegious, like iepuavXoi, Ael. 
V. H. 5. 16, ap. Suid. : also 6«6o-vXos, ov, Philo 2.642. 

Seoo-CXia, sacrilege, Ael. N. A. io. 28 ; in pi., susp. in V. H. 6. 8. 

6€Oo-ij\X«KTos, ov, collected by God, Byz., Eccl. 

06ocnj|x4>i3TOS, ov, made one with God, evayyeXtaTa'i Eccl. 

OsocrvvaKTOS, ov, gathered or united by God, Eccl. 

Geoo-ucTTaTOs, ov, {avv'taTrjjxi A. IV) praising God., Jo. Chrys. 

6«6crijTOS, OJ', sent by the gods, d. fj PpvTtios (cf. OiopTOs) Aesch. Pr. 
116; ccJcros lb. 596; poet., OioaavTOS xtijxiiv lb. 643. 

6soo-(J)aYia, 7, murder of God, Jo. Chrys. 

6€o<r(|)paYi-o'Tos, ov, sealed by God, Eccl. 

Ocoo-ucTTOS, ov, saved by God, Eccl. 

Gcoravpos, o, the god-bull, a name for Zeus, Mosch. 2. 131. 

9€0T€ixT]S, es, walled by gods, of Troy, Anth. P. append. 214. 

OcotcXtis, «, divinely perfect, Eccl. II. fulfilling God's will, 

6(iOTe\fjs <j>vai? of angels. Phot. 

6€OT€paTos, OV, with divine portents, nXavai 6., of lo's wanderings, 
dithyr. phrase in Dem. Phal. 91. 

OsoTepiTif|s, €5, of a dish, fit for the gods, Philoxen. 2. 9; Sw/J-a, etc., 
Anth. P. I. 82, 88., 9. 197. 

OeorevKTOS, ov, tnade by God, Anth. P. 15. 22, Greg. Nyss. 

©€OT€vxTis, t'f, =foreg., Greg. Naz. 

OeoTqs, T], divinity, divine nature, Plut. 2. 415 C, Luc. Icarom. 9, Eccl. 

0«OTi|XT)TOS [r], ov, honoured by the gods, dtoTiixriTOvs ^aaiXfjas Tyrtae. 
2. 5, cf. Aesch. Ag. 1337. 

6€6ti|aos, or, = foreg., Pind. I. 6 (5). 19, Orph. H. 26. I. 

OcoTOKOs, or, bearing God, mother of God, of the Virgin, Eccl. 

OeoxpcTTTOS, ov, turned by the gods, OforpcTrTa raS' av tpepo/ifv these 
divine changes of fortune, Aesch. Pars. 905 ; Med. Ms. BeoirpeiTTa. 

9eoTpe4)Tis, (s, feeding the gods, a^ifipoair] Anth. P. 9. 577 (ubi vulg. 
€eoTpo<plrjs), Nonn. D. 9. loi. 

OcoTvma, ^, likeness to God, Eccl. 

OtOT-UTTcDTOS, OV, formed or stamped by God, Eccl. 

SeotiSeia, 77, iAe fear of God, holiness, Ap. Rh. 3. 586 ; in pi., Anth. P. 
I. 96, Nonn. Jo. 3. 107. 

9€oli8t|S, h, fearing God, Lat. plus, Hom. only in Od., Kai crcpiv roos 
(OTi fifouSTjj 6. 121, cf. 8. 201., 9. 176 ; Otovhia Ovjibv 'ixovra 19. 364; 
liaaiXfios .. oare OeovS-qs 19. 109; so in later Ep. (Commonly regarded 
as contr. from SeofiSTjs ; but analogy would require OeojSrj^, nor does this 
sense suit the contexts. Buttm. (Lexil. s. v.) is prob. right in regarding 
it as a poet, metaplast. form of BeoScijs, cf. Nitzsch Od. 2. 119, and the 
Palatine Schol. explains it by SciaiSai'/xcur. Late Poets however, as 
Sm. I. 64., 3. 775, use BeovSrjS just like 6uos.) 

Geo-ijiroa-TaTOS, ov, of divine personality, Eccl. 

Geovpyia, a divine work, miracle, Julian, p. 2 19 A, Eccl. II. 
art, jnagic, sorcery, Porphyr. ap. Augustin. Civ. D. lo. 9: — so, GeovpyL- 
aa-y.a, to, Damasc. in Phot. Bibl. 339. II. 

GeovpYi-Kos, 17, ov, of or for a deovpyos, aK-q9(ia Iambi. Myst. 21, 
Eccl. II. befitting a sorcerer, magical, Augustin. Civ. D. 10. 9. 

GeovpY6s, ov, doing the works of God, dKtvos 6., of St. Paul, C. I. 
8784 6. II. as Subst. a priest. Iambi. Myst. 21. 

Geo-T54)avTos, ov, woven by God, Eccl. 

Geo^xivcia, 17, the manifestation of God in the flesh, Eccl. II. 
6«)c|)aveia, wv, ra, lb. : cf. 6(0(pavia II. 

G60<J)avr|s, f's, revealed as God : — Adv. -vws, Eccl. 

G60c|)dvia (sc. lepa), ra, a festival at Delphi, at which the statues of 
Apollo and other gods were shewn to the people, Hdt. I. 51, Philostr., 
Poll. I. 34 ; cf. eeo^fVia. II. in Eccl. the festival of the eeofa- 

Vfia (y) or Nativity, Eccl. 

G€6c|)avTos, ov, revealed by God, Metrodor. ap. Plut. 2. II17 B. 

Geo<j)dvT(i)p, opos, o, a revealer of God, a priest, Suid. s. v. Aiovvaios : 
— as Adj., 6(:otpavTopts v/xvot Epigr. in Jac. Anth. p. 18. 

666<j>aTOS, Qfo^aTi^ai,=e€a(paTos, e^afaTt^w, Hesych. 

Geo<j>€Y7Tis, es, divinely bright, Eccl. 

6664)'»)|xos, ov, declaring God's will, affrpuXoyoi Manetho I. 293., 4. 128. 
Geo<|)TiTT)S, ov, 6, {<\>r)fii) a messenger of God, prophet, Eus. P. E. 5. 7. 
GeoejsGeYKTOs, ov, uttered by God, Eust. 1381. 2. 
G60<j)9eYS^°'> V' divine speech, Byz. 
Ge6(j>Go770s, or, =foreg., Byz. 

G60<J>tXiris, £?, {(piXeai) dear to the gods, highly favoured, Horace's Biis 
cams, Hdt. I. 87 ; ttoAis Pind. I. 6 (5). 96 ; opp. to efoyLiarji, iruKiv . . 
eeofiK^arcnriv Eupol. Incert. 13; x^pa Aesch. Eum. 869 (in Sup.); 
Tvxat Id. Fr. 281 ; kopTTj At. Ran. 443 ; jxalpa Xen. Apol. 32 ; IttittJ- 
Zevfia Isocr. 166 C (in Comp.), cf. Plat. Euthyphro 7 A ; of persons, Id. 
Rep. 382 E, al. :—eeo<pi\es i<niv, d . . 'tis a mark of divine favour, if . . , 
Plut. 2. 30 F. Adv., 0to^i\m irparTeiv to act as the gods will, Plat. 
Ale. I. 134 D. 

Geo4)(Xt]TOS, 77, or, loved by the gods, Phint. ap. Stob. 445. 42. 
Geo(j>tXCa, 77, the favour of God, Oenom. ap. Eus. P. E. 230 C. 
6€o<{>CXiov, TO, a salve invented by Theophibis, Alex. Trail. 2. p. 131. 
GeotjsiXos, ov, = 0(ocpi\rjs. Sup. OeocpiXraTos, Eust. Opusc. 145. 9. 
Geoc{>tX6Tif)S, 1?, a being loved by God, Menand. in Walz. Rhett. 9. 199. 
6€6c[>iv, Ep. gen. and dat., sing, and pi. of d(ui. 
©eo^oPos, or, fearing God, Cyrill. Adv. -fim, Eccl. 


Oeoan^r]': — Oepa-Trevrti?. 6'69 

0«6<j>oiTOs, or, driven by divine fren2y, epith. of Cassandra, Tryphiod. 
374, Tzetz. Post-hom. 571. 

G€o<J)opt(i>, to bear God within one, Clem. Al. 748. II. to deify, 

TO nvp Sext. Emp. M. 9. 32. III. Pass, to be possessed by a god, 

inspired, Luc. Philops. 38, Sext. Emp. P. I. loi, Longin. ; rj Qeo<popov- 
fi(VT], name of a play of Menander. 
G€o<}>6pn)tris, eais, ij, inspiration, Dion. H. 2. I9, Plut. 2. 278 C. 
Gco<j)6pT)Tos, or, possessed by a god, inspired, Aesch. Ag. 1140, Plut. 2. 
54 C; ©., name of a play by Alexis: — Adv. -tws, PLut. 2. 45 F. II. 
act. carrying a god or goddess, Luc. Asin. 38. 

6€o<j)opia, Tj,=e€0(p6pr]acs, in pi., Strabo 557, 761 : — sing, in poet, form 
G6V(j)opiT], Anth. P. 6. 220. 
G60<|)6pos, or, {<p€pai) hearing or carrying a god, ■n6hes Aesch. Fr. 
224. II. 6eu<popos, ov, possessed by a god, inspired, 9. 5vat the 

pains of inspiration, Aesch. Ag. 1150; — also in Christian writers, as C.I. 
8766. 2. 6. ovofxara names derived from a god, as Awhapos Ath.448E. 

Geo(|)pa8T]s, «, (<ppa(w) speaking from God, prophetic, Orph. Fr. 37, 
Anth. P. I. 10, 3, Christod. Ecphr. 262. II. pass, spoken by God, 

Nonn. Jo. 12. v. 26. 
GeocjjpuSia, 77, a divine saying, oracle, Hesych. 
6co4ipaS(jnov, ov,=6eo<ppahrjs I, Philo I. 516., 2. 176. 
6eo<t)poo-uvTi, 77, godliness, Hesych. 
0€o<j>povpt)TOS, or, guarded by God, Byz., Eccl. 

Qe6^p(ov, ov, gen. oros, (<pprjv) godly-minded, holy, Lat. pins, Pind. O. 

6. 70, Poijta ap. Ath. 465 F, Anth. P. 8. 3, 10, 52. Adv. -orojj, Eccl. 
GtotfujXaKTOs, or, guarded by God, Byz. 

Geo<j)uXaJ, QKos, 6, guardian of a god, Schol. Pind. N. 3. 119. 
G€6(t)tiT0S, ov, planted by God, Byz., Eccl. 
GeocfxDVfcj, to speak from God, prophesy, Heliod. 2. II. 
GfoxapaKTOs, or, graven by God, Eccl. 
GeoxaplrajTos, ov, favoured by God, Eccl. 

GeoxoXiocria, 77, the wrath of God, Jo. Lyd. de Ostent. 19 and 37, Schol. 
Od. 8. 232 : — also -xoAcocrtivt], Schol. Luc. Lexiph. 10. 
GeoxoXuT€Op,ai, Pass, to be under God's wrath, Jo. Malal. 76. 15. 
GeoxoXojTOS, or, under God's wrath, Arr. Epict. 2. 8, 14., 3. I, 37. 
GcoxpTjcrTOS, or, delivered by God, \6yia 0., of the Mosaic Law, Philo 
2. 577 : cf Ylv6uxp'']OTos. 
Geoxpi-cTTOS, or, anointed by God, Eccl. 
0eoXupT)TOS, or, containing God, Eccl. 

Geoi|;dXTT)S, ov, 6, divine minstrel, of David, Eust. Opusc. I. 32. 
Geoio, to make into God, deify, Oenom. ap. Eus. P. E. 230 C : — Pass, to 
become a God, yvta OtaiBeis Call. Dian. 159: to be Jilled by God, 
Eccl. II. =6(100} I, Araros Ka/xv. 4. 

Gepairaiva, 77, fem. of Oipavwv, a waiting maid, handmaid, Hdt. 3. 134, 
Andoc. 9. 20, Xen. Cyr. 6. 4, II, Menand., etc. 
G«pairaivi8iov, to. Dim. of sq., Plut. Anton. 29, Luc. Pise. 17, etc. 
GepairaivCs, I'Sos, Tj, — 6(paTtaiva, Plat. Legg. 808 A, Menand. 'EauT. 3. 
GcpiiiTCia, Ion. -1)11), 77, {Ofpautvw) a waiting on, service, attendance : 
hence in various relations, I. of persons, Q. Oeuiv service done to 

the gods, divine worship. Plat. Euthyphro 13 D ; 6e<Lv Kai T/pwwv Id. 
Rep. 427 B, etc. ; also, 77 irepi roiis deovs 6. Isocr. 226 A ; ayviarlSfs 9. 
worship of Apollo Agyieus, Eur. Ion 187 ; Tr)v 6. drroStSuvai rois 6(ots 
Arist. Pol. 7. 9, 9 ; — absoL, vdaav 6ep. ws icr69€OS dfpa-ntvufxivos Plat. 
Phaedr. 255 A, cf. Eur. El. 744, Antipho 126. 18: — also of parents. Plat. 
Legg. 886 C. 2. service done to gain favour, a courting, paying 

court, Lat. obsequiinn, 6. rwv dei irpofarwrctiv Thuc. 3. II ; (v iroWrj 
Bepairdq. e^fir to court one's favour. Id. I. 55 ; 9ipaTT(lci Bepa-nevav rivd 
Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 14; Bepairflais ■n-po(rayayea9ai Isocr. 31 B, cf. Dem. 
1364. 9, etc. II. of things, a fostering, tending, nurture, care, 

Tov aw)xaTOS, rrjs ipvxvs Plat. Gorg. 464 B, Lach. 185 E; vatSas 9fpa- 
irtias Sfofifvovs Lys. 134. 2 ; 9. «ai 'iu6r]s ornaments, Xen. Mem. 3. II, 
4. 2. medical treatment, Hipp. Art. 839, etc. : generally, service 

done to the sick, tending, Thuc. 2. 51, etc. ; Toir Ka/xvuvTcuv Tj 9. Plat. 
Prot. 345 A ; al vtto rwv larpSiv 9ip. al Sid Kavaeaiv yiyvo/xevai cures 
by cautery, lb. 354 A ; 77 f/c Tcur ypa/jfiaToiv 9. treatment secundum 
artem, Arist. Pol. 3. 16, 7. III. of animals, a rearing or bringing 

up, tendance. Plat. Euthyphro 13 A, Arist. H. A. 6. 25, al. ; of plants, 
cultivation, Pht.Theiet. 149E; of land, Theophr. H. P. 2. 2,12. IV. 
in collective sense, a body of attendants, suite, retinue, Hdt. 1. 199., 5. 21., 

7. 1S4 ; aiiv iTTmicfj 6(p. Xen. Cyr. 4. 6, I ; o tirl t^s 9(p. Polyb. 4. 87, 5. 
6epdTr£V[j.a, to, a service done to a?iother : I. 9. Oeov divine 

ivorship, Def Plat. 415 A. 2. service paid to a person, ^(viicd 9. 

Plat. Legg. 718 D, cf Plut. 2. 1117C. II. care, nurture of the 

body. Plat. Gorg. 524 B. 2. medical treatment, Hipp. Mochl. 866, 

Arist. Eth. N. 10. 9, 21, etc. 

GfpaircvcrCa, 17, rarer form for 6eparrela II, Hesych. ; but acc. to Lob. 
Phryn. 5, to be written Bepairovala, which Poll. 3. 75 rejects. 
6cpaTT€VTeov, verb. Adj. one must do service to, rotis fltovs Xen. Mem. 
2. I, 28. 2. one must court, Arist. Rhet. Al. 30, 7. II. o?ie. 

must cultivate, rijv yfjv Plat. I.e. 2. one must cure. Plat. Rep. 408 B. 

G€pair€VTT)p, fjpos, o, =sq., Archyt. ap. Ath. 545 F, Plut. Lyc. 11; o 
TTtpi TO auifxa 6. Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 65. 

Gepairevinqs, ov, o, one who serves the gods, a worshipper, 6. "Apews, 
9€u>v Plat. Phaedr. 252 C, Legg. 740 B ; oa'icov te «ai Upi^v lb. S7S A : 
— ol 9(paTT(VTai, priests of Isis at Delos, C. I. 2295, cf 2293 ; in Philo 
and in Eccl. a name given to certain ascetics. 2. one who serves or 

courts a great man, ol dfxtpl aov irdirirov 9. Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 7- I-"-- 
one who attends to anything, c. gen., toO a.cujuaTos Plat. Gorg. 517 E; 
Twv Trepi TO acjixa Id. Rep. 369 D. 2. one tuho attends to the sick, 

Twv icafivovTwv lb. 341 C : absol. a physician, Justia. M. Apol. I. 21. 


OepairevTtKOi — 6 


670 

OcpairevTiKos, t/, 6v, inclined to serve, c. gen., tZv 4>'i^wv Xen. Ages. 
8, I ; Tuiv 6eujv Def. Plat. 412 E: inclined to co2irt, ruiv Swarajv, tov 
trX-qdovs, etc.. Plat. Lysand. 2, etc. 2. absol. courteous, courtier- 

like, obedient, obsequious, in good and bad sense, Xen. Hell. 3. I, 28, Plut. 
Lucull. 16, etc. : — Adv. -kw$. Id. Artox. 4, etc. II. inclined to 

take care of, careful of, \6yov Menand. IIAo/c. i. 15. 2. esp. of 

medical treatment, c'^is 9. a valetudinarian habit of body, Arist. Pol. 7. 
16, 12 ; 17 dfpaiTivTiKr] = 6(paTTeia, Plat. Polit. 282 B; 6. fiiOohos, ayojyTi, 
the art of healing, Galen.: — -metaph., 6. fiujfiav healing Anv/s, Greg. Naz. 

OepairevTos, 6v, that may be fostered or cultivated. Plat. Prot. 325 
B. 2. curable, Arist. H. A, lo. 3, 18. 

Gepaireijto, fut. -ctiffco Att., etc.: — Med., fut. -fuffo/iai h. Horn. Apoll. 
390: aor. fdepaiT(vadfj.7]v Nicostr. ap. Stob. 447. 32, Lxx, Galen.: — 
Pass., fut. -ev0r]<7Ofjiat Galen.; but fut. med. in pass, sense Antipho 126. 
18, Plat. Ale. I. 135 E: aor. kOipan^vdrjv Plat., etc. (Perh. akin to 
0ipai : of Ofpdrrajv, 6tpa\ps, etc.) To be an attendant, do service, Od. 
13. 265 (nowhere else in Horn.); but Med. in h. Horn. Ap. 390. — It was 
then used in various relations, much like Lat. colere : 1. to do 

service to the gods, aOavarovs, 6eovs 6ep., Lat. colere deos, Hes. Op. 134, 
Hdt. 2. 37; Satp-ova Pind. P. 3. 194; Aiofvffoi', Movtrai Eur. Bacch. 82, 
I. T. 1 105 ; Tovs Beovs {v..9€pait(vTfOv), Xen. Mem. 2. I, 28, etc.; also, 

0. TOVS vaovs to serve them, Eur. Ion m, cf. Plat. Rep. 469 B : — absol. 
to worship, Lys., 107. 38 : — also to do service or honour to one's parents, 
Eur. Ion 183, Plat. Rep. 467 A, Menogi A: to serve a master, obey, etc.. 
Id. Euthyphro 13 D; 6. tcls Brjicas to reverence men's graves. Id. Rep. 
469 A. 2. in Prose, to serve, court, pay court to. tlvo, Hdt. 3. 80, 
Ar. Eq. 59, 1-260, Xen., etc. ; and in bad sense, to flatter, wheedle, "Thuc. 

3. 12 ; 6. TO TTXfjGos, TOVS TToWovs Id. I. 9, Plut. Per. 34: to conciliate, 
TivcL xpVI^'^''''^^ dua€t Thuc. I. 137, cf. fldn. 2. 2 ; to Oepmrevov = ol 
BepaiTtvovTts, Thuc. 3. 39; 9. yvvatKa to pay her attention, Xen. Cyr. 5. 

1, 18. 3. of things, to consult, attend to, Lat. inservire, to ^v/i- 
(pepov Thuc. 3. 56 ; rjSovrjv 9ip. to indulge one's love of pleasure, Xen. 
Cyr. 5. 5, 41 ; tols 9vpas tivus 9ep. to wait at a great man's door, lb. 
8. I, 6., 3, 47; ai\ds fiaaiMKas 9ep. Diog. L. 9. 63, cf Menand. Incert. 
348. II. to take care of, provide for, avBpwvovs, of the gods, 
Xen. Mem^ I. 4, 10: — Pass., /jif) .. d(paTTtv9tiGLV 6i's aptTT^v, of uneducated 
persons. Plat. Prot. 325 C. 2. of things, 9€p. to itapov to look to, 
attend to, provide for the present. Soph. Ph. I49 ; to vavTiKov Thuc. 2. 
65 ; TTjv avoi^iv tuv irvKwv Id. 4. 67 ; 9ep. tovs Kaipovs Dem. 327. 26 ; 
■ — so, c. inf, to take care that .. , Lat. operam dare ut . . , 9ep. to ixt] 
©opu^eiV Thuc. 6. 61, cf. 7- 70, etc. ; 9. on or wj . . , Id. 6. 29, Longus 

4. I. 3. 9€p. To aSjixa to take care of one's person, to dress, wash, 
etc., Lat. cutem curare. Plat. Gorg. 513 D; 9. Tas Tpi'xas Longus 4. 
4 ; p.vpois. xciV?;!' $, Archestr. ap. Ath. loi C ; 9. tovs TroSas Lxx, 
etc. 4. to foster, Trjv jpvxrjf, TTjv hidvoiav Plat. Crat. 440 C, etc.; 
6. Kahict to brood over sorrows, like Homer's wiaaeiv, Pind. I. 8 (7). 16 ; 
but, 9. dvaTvxtav to assuage it, Luc. Indoct. 6. 5. 9. rjiiepriv to 
observe a day, keep it as a feast, Hdt. 3. 79; 9. tSl iepa = Lat. sacra pro- 
curare, Thuc. 4. 98. 6. to treat medically, Hipp. Vet. Med. II, 
Thuc. 2. 47, 51 ; TOVS TeTpojjiivovs Xen. Cyr. 3. 2, 1:2 ; pf) 9epaiT(V(tv 
lieXTioV 9epaTrev6fMivoi -yap diToWvvTat TaxioJS \jcapicivoi KpimTOt^ 
Hipp. Aph. 1257 ; tovttjv Ttjv 9(pav(iav 9epairev€a9ai Andoc. 126. 18; 
8. voarnxa to treat, cure, heal, Isocr. 390 B ; Ta awjiaTa Plat. Legg. 684 
C ; Toiij 6(p9a\jj.ovs Arist. Eth. N. 1. 13, 7 : — metaph., o koivos laTpos 
<re 9epaTrev(T€i xp^jvos Philippid. Incert. 8; Xvtttjv . . oTSc 9epaTreveiv Xuyos 
Menand. Incert. 65 ; rd irovovvTa fj-ipr] t^s Vfujs Diod. 4. 41 ; Trjv viroiplav 
Plut. Lucull. 22. 7. of animals, 9€p. i'mrovs to keep horses. Plat. 
Gorg. 516 E. 8. of land, to cultivate, till it, Xen. Dec. 5, .12, 
cf 6(paTTtvT€ov ; hhZpov $€p. io train, manage a tree, Hdt. i.. 193 ; 
CTeAcx"^ Theophr. H. P. 2. 7, 3. 

OepaTri^tT), 17, Ion. for 9epaTTda, Hdt. 

6«pd-inf)'ios, a, ov. Ion. and poet, for BepairevTtKos, Anth. P. 7. 158 : fem. 
Sepa-irrjis, i'Sos, Orac. ap. Julian. 451 B. 
©epairiSiov, to, a mea?is of cure, Luc. Alex. 21. 

Gepa-iris, (Sos, t), =9€paTraLvls, rov rp-TOvos 9 . favouring the weaker side, 
Plat. Menex. 244 E. 

GepairvT), 17, poet, contr. from 9{pdTratva, a handmaid, h. Hom. Ap. 157, 
Eur. Hec. 482, Ap. Rh. I. 786. II. a dwelling, abode, Eur. 

Tro. 211, Bacch. 1043, H. F. 370, Nic. Th. 486 (unless it be a prop. n. 
in these places). III. ©epdirvT], an old Lacon. city, with a 

temple of the Dioscuri (whence they are called Qtpanvaioi), Pind. P. 11. 
95, Hdt. 6. 61, etc.; also ©epairvai, Alcae. ap. Harp., Isocr. 218 D. Cf 
Elmsl. Bacch. 1. c. 

6«pa-iTvis, I'Soi, 77, poet, contr. from 9epaTratvis, Anth. P. 9. 603. 

OepdirovTiov, to. Dim. of Btpdncuv, Hyperid. ap. Poll. 3. 74 Dind., Diog. 
L. 4. 59- , , ^ 

GcpairovTis, (Sos, 77, of a waiting-maid, 9. <p(pvr] Aesch. Supp. 979- 

6«paTrovi<7ia, v. sub 9epaTT(vala. 

0€paira)v [a], ovtos, 6 : dat. pi. BepawovTecrcTi, Pind. P. 4. 71 : — a wait- 
ing-man, attendant, Od. 16.. 253, etc.: but in early Greek it always 
differs from SoCAos, as implying free and honourable service (cf SpdcrTijs) ; 
and in Hom. it is often = tTaipos, oTidwv, a companion in arms, though 
inferior in rank or name ; as Patroclus is the companion or esquire of 
Achilles, II. 16. 244., 18. 152; Meriones of Idomeneus, 23. 113; 
Eteoneus^ of Menelaos (and yet called Kpt'iaiv'), Od. 4. 22 ; and all the 
chiefs of Agamemnon, II. 19. 143: — in other places the charioteer is esp. 
so called, T/vioxos Bepd-rraiv 5. 580., 8. 119; and the icrjpv^, 1. 321, 
Od. 18. 424; further, kings were Aioj 9(pdirovTes II. 255; warriors 
9(pdTrovT(S "Ap-rjos II. 2. no, etc. ; minstrels and poets Movadaiv 9epd- 
novT^s, h. Hom, 32. 20, Hes. Th. 100, Theogn. 769, Ar. Av. 909 ; ''Epajs^ 


is 'AcppoSiTTjs 9., Plat. Symp. 203 C ; then generally, a worshipper of the 
gods, ' AttuKXojvos Pind. O. 3. 30, cf Plat. Phaedo 85 A : — c. dat., oTkos 
^evotoi 9ipdirav devoted to the service of hs guests, Pind. O. 13.3; Acuros, 
9. Movaiuv Eur. El. 717. II. later, simply, a servant, Hdt. I. 

30., 5. 105, Ar. PI. 3, 5, etc.: — and, in Chios, 9epdTiovTis was the name 
for their slaves, Arnold Thuc. 8. 40, cf Andoc. 2. 35, Lys. III. 17. 

GcpavJ;, diros, 6, rare poet, form for 9epdTraiv, C. I. 4709 ; acc. hLpaira. 
Anth. Plan. 306. 10 ; but mostly in nom. pi. fiepaTrer, Eur. Ion 94, Supp. 
762, Ion Chius Fr. 2. 2, Anth. P. 12. 229. 

OcpcLa, Tj, summer; v. sub 9ip€tos. 

06pe(-PoTOS, ov, (PSaKaj) serving for a summer-pasture, Eust. 222. 20. 

0€p6i-Y«VT|S, fs, growing in summer, Nic. Th. 601. II. hot, 

ijSaTa Nonn. D. 26. 229. 

66pei-\6XT|S, is, for sleeping tinder in summer, TrAaTavos Nic. Th. 385. 

0€psi-v6p.os, ov, feeding in summer, 9. irua sz^mmer-pasture, Dion. H. 2. 2. 

06pcios, a, ov, also os, ov v. infr. : (fiepos) : — of summer, in summer, 
avxp^os 9. summer-drought, Emped. 404 Sturz. ; Spirravov Orph. H. 39. 
II; Kapiroi lb. 18; &ep(ios llipa Ael. N. A. 2. 25. II. 9(pfia, 

Ion. -tiri (sc. ixipd), Ti,=9epos, summer-time, summer, Hdt. I. 189, Arist. 
Mirab. 114 ; t^s 9fp(Las in summer, Nic. Fr. 10; vvo ttjv Bepeiav Diod. 
3. 24 ; and in pi.. Tats 9ip€iais Pind. I. 2. 61 : — also,^ 9epeios Liban. 3. 
p. 153. III. Sup. 9epe'iTaTos, ov, very hot, Arat. I49, Nic. Th. 

469. — In Prose Bfpivos is the more common form. 

OepeC-TTOTOS, ov, {tt'ivqj) watered in summer, yvat Lyc. 847. 

06p€iaj, later poet, form of Sepcu, Nic. Th. 124, Al. 580, in Med. 

0fp€Tpov, to, (9(pos) a summer-abode, Hipp, in Galen. 

0epT)-ydvov, contr. 0€'pT]Yvov, to, {9tpos) the wicker body of the harvest- 
cart, Hesych., E. M, 

Scpifco, Boeot. inf 9epi55(V Ar. Ach. 947 : — fut. Iffcu Eust., Att. -m 
Arist. H. A. 8. 19, 2r: — aor. i9ipiaa Soph. Aj. 239, syncop. t9picra Aesch. 
Ag. 536 (cf dno9pt(^ai); later (subj.) iK-9ipQa), Anacreont. 9. 7: — Med., 
v. infr. : — Pass., aor. e^epiff^j;!'; p(, T^Sipta/xai; v. infr. : (Se'pos). To 
do summer-work, to mow, reap, octov, icpiBas, icaprrov Hdt. 4. 42, Ar. 
Av. 506, etc. ; often joined with aire'ipai, as, alaxpu/s fxiv (Oirdpas Kanais 
Si (9ipi(jas Gorg. ap. Arist. Rhet. 3. 3, 4, cf Plut. 2.. 394 D; rj prjToptKT) 
napTtbv wv f (TTreipe flfpi'fei Plat. Phaedr. 260 D : — Med., Kaprrov Arjovs 
9epi(Taa9a.t Ar. PI. 515: — Pass., a [Spdy/xaTa'] tTVXov ■ ■ TeBepia/xeva, 
Xen. Hell. 7. 2, 8. 2. metaph. to mow doivn, ""Apr] tov . . 9epi(ovTa 

PpoTovs Aesch. Supp. 638, cf. Ag. 536 ; P'lov 9. ihoTt Kdp-nniov (TTdxvv 
Eur. Fr. 757 ; 9. 'Aa'iav to plunder it, Plut. 2. 182 A. 3. to cut 

off, Ke<pa\r)v ical ykiuaaav dicpav Soph. Aj. 239, cf Eur. Supp. 717, Anth. 
P. 9. 451; OTaxvv 9. to pluck it, Anth. P. 4. 2: — Pass., 77T1S [ttoiAo?] 
. . ^e'pos- 9€piij6fj ^av9ov avx^vwv d-rro who had her crop of yellow mane 
cut off. Soph. Er. 5S7 ; cf d-noBepiC^w. 4. metaph. to reap a good har- 
vest (?), Ar. Ach. 947. 5. u dept^av (with or without Xoyos) 2l kind 
of syllogism, Luc. V. Auct. 22,Symp. 23 ; v. Menag.Diog. L. 7. 25. II. 
intr. to pass the summer, Xen. An. 3. 5, 15 ; 9. iv toTs ipvxpois, XE'/"a- 
^ovcri S' (V Tois dX^eivois Arist. H. A. 8. 1 2, 2, cf 13, 6., ig, 2 : cf iapi^oj. 

0€piveos, a, ov,=9ipiios, 9. Tpoital the summer solstice, i.e. 21st of 
June, Hdt. 2. 19. 

0eptv6s, 7], 6v, = 9€p(ios, Pind. P. 3. 87; being the common Prose form, 
dvaToKai Hipp. Aiir. 282, cf Aph. 1245 ; ij.tar)fj.{ipia Xen. Cyn. 6, 26? 
^Aioj Plat. Legg. 915 D ; 9. Tpoiral the solstice, lb. 767 C ; 9epivov virrj- 
X^iv to echo summer-like. Id. Phaedr. 230 C; Ta 9ipivd summer-time. 
Id. Legg. 683 C ; ofiPpot 9. Arist. H. A. 8. 19, 4, etc. 

Geptcris, ecus, y, (9(pi^oj) a mowing, reaping. Gloss. 

0€picrp.6s, 6, = 9epi<ns, Eupol. Map. I I, Polyb. 5. 95, 5. II. reap- 

ing-time, harvest, Ev. Matth. 13. 30, al. 2. the harvest, crop, lb. 9. 37. 

6cpicrTT|p, ^pos, o, a tnoiver, reaper, Lyc. 840. 

06pio-TT|piov, TO, a reaping-hook, Lxx (x Sam. 13. 20, v. 1. diptarpov). 
Max. Tyr. 30. 6. 

ecpicTTTis, ov, 6, = 9eptaTrjp, Xen. Hier. 6, 10, Dem. 242. 23, Arist. 
H. A. 6. 37, 2 : — 9(piaTai, oi, a satyric play of Euripides. 

Oepio-TiKos, 7), ijV, of or for reaping, a-nddr] Byz. \ vixvos Suid. s. 
AiTviparjs: — as Subst., 9(p., to, a crop, Strabo 831. 

©cpicTTOS, 17, ov, to be reaped : to 9. a kind of balsam, Diosc. I. 18. 

0cpicrTos or 0epio-T6s, 6, {Bfpl^cu) harvest or harvest-time, Spohn Niceph» 
Blemm. 40; 9(piTos. or BepiTus, Tzetz. Hes. Op. 571: — cf. dfijjTos, 

06pCcrTpia, Tj, fem. of BtpiaT-qp, Ar. Fr. 618. 

Gepio-TpLOv, TO, a light summer garment, opp. to xe'A'"<'"'"P"'*'> Theocr. 
15. 69, Aristaen. I. 27 ; cf MiiUer Archaol. Kunst § 394. I. 

0epi<7Tpov, T(5, =foreg., Alcae. 4, Anth. P. 6. 254, LxX (l Sam. 13. 20), 
Philo I. 666. 

06pi-TpoTros, ov, turning in summer, of the solstice, Tzetz. Hes. Op. 596. 

0spp.a, TO, = 9ipixr], Plat. Theaet. 1 78 C, Menand. Teapy. 7, cf Ar. Fr. 6.6 a. 

6«pp.a.5<o, = sq., Nic. Al. 600, Ep. opt. aor. med. Bfpfidffaaio. 

0€p|xatVM, fut. S.VW : aor. iBipfx-qva Horn., etc., later kBipp-ava Arist. 
G. A. I. 21, II: pf pass. Te9ipij.a<Jixai (Sta-) Hipp. 364. l: for aor. 2 
V. sub 9tpiJ.oj: {Bepfids). To warm, heat, d<TuKe9(piJ.d KoeTpa . . E«a- 
firiSrj Bepprjvrj II. 14. 7; yXios Bepfiatvaiv x^o''a Eur- Bacch. 679, cf Aesch. 
Pers. 505; TO x^-^i^'-o'" ^e'p/"""'^ Eupol. A77/X. 23: — Pass, to be heated, 
grow hot, Od. 9.. 376 ; to Bipfxaivov ipvx^Tat viro tov Btp/xaivopevov 
Arist. G. A. 4. 3, 18, cf Metaph. 4. 15, 6 ; — to feel the sensation of heat. 
Plat. Theaet. 186 D : to be or grow feverish, Hipp. Epid. I. 988. 2. 
metaph., B^pfj.. (piKoTaTi voov Pind. O. 10(11). 105 ; iojs lBipp.r]v' avTov 
(f>\d^ e'ivov Eur. Ale. 758, cf Cycl. 424 ; crTrAaYxva 9. koto) Ar. Ran. 
844 ; the dub. 1., Aesch. Cho. 1004, TroAAa 9(ppaivot fpfvi, Passow ex- 
plains by TroAAa vpaocroi Bfppri fpev'r. — Pass., 9(p-Malvt(r9ai iXirlai to glow 
with hope. Soph. Aj. 478 ; x"P? ^- "apSlav to have one's heart tvarm with, 
joy, Eur. El. 402 ; 9. iprjoi tovs: SiaXtyofiivovs Plat. Phaedo 63 D, etc. 


Otp/naucrii 

Ocpiiavcris, eaif, 17, a heating, Hipp. 424. 34, Arist. Metaph. 10. 1 1, 2. 

6«p(xavT«os, a, ov, to be heated, to be inflamed, Hipp. Art. 789. 

6€pfj.avTTip, o, a kettle or pot for boiling water, Poll. 6. 89., 10. 66. 

6epn.avTT]pi,os, a, ov, promoting warmth, ipap/xaKa Hipp. 416. 
5. II. x"^'''"'' I- 161, 2139; so, 

6(p)xavTrjpiov alone, Galeii. 

GepjiavTiKOS, 7), ov, capable of heating, calorific, Ofpfi. to TTvp Arist. 
Interpr. 13, 11 ; 6(p/j.nvTuv vpus tu OtpixavTiicuv Id. Metaph. 4. 15, 6 : 
— c. geii., TO TTjs xpvxfji 6. olvos Plat. Tim. 60 A. 

9epp.avv6s, Tj, ov, capable of heat, Arist. Phys. 5. I, 2 ; cf. QipfxavTiKo'S. 

6«p[iacr£a, fj, warmth, heat, Hipp. Aph. 1255, Arist. Probl. 1.9, 2, etc.; 
the Att. word being depfj-orrji (Them. M. 441), but v. Xeii. An. 5. 8, 15. 

0«p[ji.acr(ia, to, a warm fomentation, Hipp. Acut. 386. 

0€pp.acrTiov, TO, =-6€pfj,a(rTpls II, Aen. Tact. 18, C. I. 155. 31. 

6«p|AacrTpa or -aucrrpa, t), an oven, furnace. Call. Del. 144, Hesych. ; 
— Adv. flepjiacTTpfiOev, /row the furnace, Hesych. 

Ocpjxao-Tpis or -avcTTpis, i'So9, fj, tongs used by smiths to take hold of 
hot metal, Hesych.: — generally, pincers, pliers, = d5ovTa.ypa, Arist. Me- 
chan. 21, 2. 2. metaph. a violent sort of dance, in which one jumped 
up with the legs crossed tong-fashion. Poll. 4. 102, Ath. 630 A : hence 
6cp|xav<7-TpCi;co, to dance this dance, Critias 29, Luc. Salt. 34. II. 
a sort of spike or clamp. Math. Vett. p. 10. lll. = $epfiavTrjp, 

Lxx (3 Regg. 7. 40, 45), Poll. 10. 66 ; so prob. in Eupol. TloK. 36. — 
The forms differ in Mss. ; in Arist. 1. c. Bekker gives -acTTpU; Meineke 
Eupol. 1. c. prefers -avarpii. 

GepnaiJo-Tpa, -ijoj, -is, v. sub Oep^aarp-. 

6(p(jiT], ij, {Oepfios) heat, Hipp. Vet. Med. 16: feverish heat, Pherecr. 
Incert. 90, Thuc. 2. 49, Plat. Theaet. 178 C, Arist. Probl. I. 23, etc. : also 
sweat, Att. An. 2. 27 : cf. Otpfxa. II. eepjxat, al, hot springs, Lat. 

thermae, C. I. 5694, 5809 ; — name of a town in Sicily, Polyb. I. 24, 4. 

fiepfi-ilYopfu), to speak warmly, hotly, Orac. ap. Luc. Peregr. 30. 

0€pH,-il(j.«piai, wv, al, the hot season, summer-time, Hipp. 227. 25, Arist. 

H. A. 5. 13, 4, Theophr. H. P. 7. i, 7. 

G«pp.tvos, -q, ov, of lupines (depfios), Diosc. 2. 135, Luc. V. H. I. 27. 
6cp|Xiov, TO, Dim. of dep^ios, Diosc. Parab. 2. 67. 

Oep(jio-Pa<j)T|s, t's, dyed hot, opp. to if/vxpoPacprjs, Theophr. Odor. 22. 

fiepixo-pXuo-Tos, ov, hot-bubbling, Paul. S. Therm. Pyth. 33. 

GeplAO-PouXos, ov, hot-tempered, rash, Eur. (Fr. 852), parodied in Ar. 
Ach. 119; avTjp Ael. N. A. 7. 17. 

0£pp.o-86rt)S, on, o, one who brought the hot water at baths, Lat. cal- 
darius, Byz. ; fern. OspjioSoris, iSoj, Auth. P. 9. 183: — 6cp(jLo8oTefa), 
Eccl. : — 6ep)io8oo-ia, ^, Oribas. p. 77, Matth. 

OepiioeiS-ris, t's, of warm nature, E. M. 557. 23. 

0epp.o-«p-y6s, V. sub O^pfios ir. 

0Epp.o-Koi\ios, ov, hot-stomached, Hipp. 1 1 80 G. 

0€p(iO-Kvap.os, T), a leg^iminous plant, of a kind between the ^c'p/uosand 
the Kva/xos, Diphil. Incert. 2. 

0ep(io-\oviTT]S, ov, 6, one who uses hot baths, Antyll. ap. Orib. 286 
Matth.: — 06p)ioXovTeci), to use hot baths, Hermipp. Incert. i, Alex. 'OA. 

I. II ; not -KovTpiai, as in Arist. Probl. j. 29: — and Geppo-Xouxia, 77, 
hot bathing, in pi., Hipp. 380. 3 ; in Theophr. Sudor. 16, Aretae. Cur. M. 
Diut. 1.3; or -Xovaia, Com. Anon. 241, cf. Lob. Phryn. 594. 

0€p(i.o-|itYT|S, (S, half-hot. Pint. 2. 890 B. 
0€p^i6-vovs, ovv, heated in mind, Aesch. Ag. 1172. 

Oepji-oirXdco, to have inflammation in the hoof, of horses, Hippiatr. pp. 
163, 253 ; the disease itself being 0epp.6irXT]<Tis, tojs, 17, lb. 163, 164: — in 
Hesych., depixuirXa (sic) should perh. be Sep/iOTrXac. 

0€pp,o-ir6TT)S, ov, 6, one who drinks hot drinks, Ath. 35 2 B : — fem. 
Oepfio-iTOTis, i5os, a cup for such drinks, Pamphil. ib. 475 D: — hence 
ihermopotare in Plaut. Triu. 4. 3, 6. 

0€p|i,6-Trp'j)KTOs, ov, lascivious, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 1035. 

0€pp.o-iT\)Xai, Siv, al, literally Hot-Gates, i.e. a narrow gate-like pass, in 
which were hot springs, name of the famous pass from Thessaly to Locris, 
the key of Greece, also called simply llvXai, Hdt. 7. 176, 201, Strabo 428. 

06pp.o-ira)Xiov, to, a cook-shop, in Plaut. Cure. 2. 3, 13, Trin. 4. 3, 6. 

0«pp.6s, 7), ov, also 6j, ov h. Horn. Merc, no, Hes. Th. 696: {QkpaS): — 
hot, of the gentle heat of baths, B^pua \o(Tpa (afterwards called 'Hpa- 
K\aa A..), II. 14. 6, Od. 8. 249 ; Kovrpa Find., etc., v. mfr. III. 3 ; or of 
tears, 19. 362 ; also of the extreme heat of boiling water, Ib. 388 ; 
of burning wood, 9. 388 ; e. KavfiaTa, of burning heat, Hdt. 3. 104 ; 
generally, opp. to ^vxpos, freq. in Att., esp. of hot meals or drinks, Tele- 
clid. 'AiJ.<p. I. 8, STepp. 2, Pherecr. Xlipa. i. 8, etc.; of blood. Soph. 

0. C. 622, Aj. 1412, etc.; of feverish diseases, Pind. P. 3. 1 17, Thuc. 2. 48 ; 
cf. eepfiaivoj, eepfir). II. metaph. hot, hasty, rash, head- 
long, like Lat. calidus, of persons, Aesch. Theb. 603, Eum. 560, Ar. 
Vesp. 918, etc.; Qepubi Kai dj/Spefoj Antipho I19. 38: — also of ac- 
tions, iroAAd Kal Ofp/xcL [loxe-qaas Soph. Tr. 1046 ; 6. epyov At. PI. '415; 
Spdv TL vtaviKov Kal Oepfxiv Araphis #iAa8eA</>. 10 ; 0. ttoOos Anth. P. 5. 
115 ; <papfiaicov Alciphro I. 37 : — c. inf., B^pnoTepos iirix^ipiTv Antipho 
115. 30: Sup. eepfiOTarat yvvaiKes Ar. Thesm. 735. 2. still 
■warm, fresh, ixvr] Anth. P. 9. 371 ; urvx-nnara Plut. 2. 798 E ; yafim 
Philostr. 165. III. TO OepiJ.6v, = Ofp/j.6Tr]s, heat, Lat. color, 
Hdt. I. 142, Plat. Crat. 413 C, etc. 2. etp/xuv (sc. vSwp), to, 
Jiot water, dep/xSi \ovaeai At. Nub. 1044, Eccl. 216, cf. Meineke 
Philem. p. 375 ed. maj. :— also hot drink, Lat. calda, Galen. 3. 
Td Bepixd (sub. X'«P'«). Hdt. 4. 29 : but (sub. AouTpa), hot baths, Xen. 
Hell. 4. 5, 3,^ etc. IV. Adv. -^ibs. Plat. Euthyd. 284 E ; Comp., 
e^p/xdrepov ex^iv Eubul. 'A/jaA^. I; (pdiyyiadai Plat. Phileb. 25 C. 

Gcpjios, 0, a lupine, used to counteract the effects of drink, Alex. 'OX. 

1. II, Incert. 9, Theophr. H. P. 8. II, 2, Anth. P. 11. 413. 


— Qeaig. 671 

0ep|xo-a-iro8id, rj, hot ashes, Diosc. 2. 200 ; v. Lob. Phryn. 603. 

06pp.6Tt]S, ?;toj, fj, (Ocpfios) heat, Lat. calor, Hipp. Vet. Med. 14, Plat. 
K-ep. 335 C, etc.; in pi.. Id. Crat. 432 B. II. metaph. heat, 

passion, tov 'Ax'AAc'cus Philostr. 722 ; (V tS> Keydv Ath. I B. 

©tpfjio-rpaYfco, to eat lupines, Luc. Lexiph. 5. 

0€p(xoupY€oj, to do hot, hasty acts, Eust. Opusc. 99. 5. 

06pp.oupYia, fj, a hot, hasty act, App. Mithr. 108. 

0epp.ovpY6s, ov, (*ipyoj) doing hot and hasty acts, reckless, Xen. Mem. 
I. 3, 9, Luc. Tim. 2. 

06pp.o-xtiTiris, ov, 0, a vessel for hot drinks. Lemma in Anth. 

GepjAoio, =0c'p/icu, An. Ox. 2. 448 ; T(9(pn<jja6at, dub. 1. Ar. Lys. 1079. 

0('p[ji.-v8pov, TO, a place with hot springs, name of a harbour of Rhodes, 
Tzetz. Hist. 2. 369 : — also 0e'p(ji.i)£pa, to, Steph. Byz. ; 0ep|ji.v8paC, al, 
Apollodor. 2. 5, 10. 

OfpH-io, (Oepaj) to heat, make hot, 6epp.tT( 5' vhwp Od. 8.426, Ar. Ran. 
1339 • — P''^^- '° grow hot, 6ipiJ.iro 6' lidajp Od. 8. 437, II. 18. 348 ; 
irvoifj . . fierdippivov evpie r uifxco BtpfxtT 23. 381; Otppitro hi x^"-" 
Ep. ap. Suid. s. v. tvhios ; firj tiov tis (vt xf"' Oepfjier' (Ep. for OippiriTat) 
avTjx-q Opp. H. 3. 522. — All these forms (arid none other occur) might 
be referred to an aor. 2 act. and pass, of Bipixalvai : in II. 11. c. however, 
the impf, sense is strongly marked. 

0cpp,u8r]S, ff, ((tSos) lukewarm, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac, 2. 3. 

0€pp.mXT|, -q, feverish heat, Hipp. 416. 33., 418. I, etc. 

Ocpoeis, (oaa, ev, of ot in smnmer, Nic. Al. 583. 

0€pos, TO, (Oepoj) summer, summer-time, xfT'iTos oiiSe Btptvs Od. 7. 
118; ovt' iv 0fp€i ovt' €v unwpr] 12. 76; (v 6(p(t in summer. Ibid.; 
opp. to iv ipvx^i, Soph. Ph. 18 ; Oipe'c or 8(p(t II. 22. 151, Hes. ; Iv tw 
6(pei Thuc, etc. ; to Otpos during the smnmer, Hdt. I. 202 ; toO Bepfos 
in the course of it. Id. 2. 24; Att. tov 6epov9 At. Fr. 76, etc.; O^povs 
(without the Art.) Plat. Phaedr. 276 B, al.; also, toD TraptdTwros depov9 
Soph. Ph. 1340; TOii 0. (vdv^ apxofifvov Thuc. 2. 47 ; (fOTa Oepovs d«- 
fiTjv Xen. Hell. 5. 3, 19; depovs ixtaovvTos about midsutnmer, Luc. Hist. 
Conscr. I ; in Thuc. Oepos included spring and early autumn, being the 
seaso?i for taking and keeping the field, ajia rjpi rov tTnyiyvojxivov dtpovs 
in the spring of the following season, 4. 117, cf. 6. 8., 8. 61., 4. I with 4. 
21., 2. 31. II. smmner-fruits, harvest, a crop, 6. dXXoTpwv 

ufidv Ar. Eq. 392, cf. Dem. 1253. 15, Anth., etc.; dipij OTaxvo^v the 
ripe ears, Plut. Fab. 2 : — metaph., 7rd7«AauT0i' i^ap-av Bepos Aesch. 
Pers. 822, cf. Ag. 1655 ; to y-qytvis Spd/covTos .. 0. Eur. Bacch. I027 ; 
of a horse's mane, v. depi^ai I. 3 ; of a youth's beard, Call. Del. 298, 
Anth. P. 10. 19. 

0epo-iTT)S, ov, 6, Thersites, i. e. the Audacious {Bipaos is cited as Aeol. 
for Bdpaos in A. B. 1 190, E. M. 447), Horn. 

Gcpu (v. sub fin.), to heat, make hot, 0(pov avyal yeXlov Ai/ivqv Ap. 
Rh. 4. 1312 ; Oepwv (Kkos = 6epaTT(vwv, Lat. fovens ulcns, Nic. Th. 687: 
— elsewhere II. only in Pass. 0f'pcp,ai, with fut. med. 6fpaofiai 

Od. 19. 507 ; aor. 2 iBep-qv (in Ep. subj. btpiw for 0(pSj, 17. 23): — Poet. 
Verb (used now and then in Prose), to become hot or warm, warm one- 
self vqqaav ^vXa TroAAd, (pows tixtv ^Se 6ep(a0ai 19. 64, cf. 507 ; 
fwel Kf TTvpos 0epia} at the fire, 17. 23 ; so, later, 0ipov warm yourself, 
Ar. PI. 953; oTTOTav .. tis .. piywv ttotI 8^p-qTai Plat. Phileb. 46 C ; €(5o>' 
'HpdtfAciTO!' Bipujxivov Trpos tw invSi Arist. P. A. I. 5, 6 ; BipfcBai trpbs 
rqv f'ik-qv Luc. Lexiph. 2 ; BepeaBai irvpi, of love. Call. Ep. 26 ; impf. 
kBipovTO Philostr. 69, Alciphro i. 23. 2. of things, to become 

warm, Archel. ap. Plut. 2. 954 F; )j.q .. aoTV irvpos Sqtoio BepqTat be 
burnt by fire, U. 6. 331, cf. II. 667. (From y'QEP come also Bep-os, 
Bfp-l^ai, 0(p-fia, 0ep-fios, 0ip-ixaiva} ; (perh. also 0a\-irw, and Bep-airaiv, 
dtp-a-ntvcu) ; cf. Skt. ghar {lucere), ghar-mas {fervor) ; Lat. for-nus, 
for-nax, for-ceps, and perh. fer-vo, fer-veo, feb-ris; Goth, war-mjan 
(6a\Tifiv) ; O. Norse var-mr, A. S. and O. H. G. war-am {warm), etc.) 

0€S, v. sub Ti0qpLi. 

©tens, cais, Tj, {Ti0qixi) a setting, placing, arranging, kutwv Btais setting 
of words in verse, Pind. O. 3. 14; (hence Btais = TToiqais, Alcae. 
128); wXlvBajv Kai Xl9wv Plat. Rep. 333 B; Xiyop-ivoiv Kal ypa<po- 
ixevwv Id. Theaet. 206 A; Toif pLtpSiv Id. Legg. 668 D; 9. Vi/xajv 
lawgiving (v. TtBqp.i IV), Ib. 690 D, Dero. 328. 20, etc. ; 0. ovofiaTOjv 
a giving of names. Plat. Crat. 390 D ; 9. TfXaiv imposition of taxes. Id. 
Rep. 425 D ; B. aywviuv institution of games, Diod. 4. 53. II. 
a laying doivn, owXav, opp. to ava'iptati. Plat. Legg. 813 E. 2. a 

deposit of money, preparatory to a law-suit, Ar. Nub. Iigl (cf. 
TTpvTaveTa) : money paid in advance on a sale, a deposit, earnest, Dem. 
896. 6, cf. Lys. 113. 12. III. adoption as a citizen of a foreign 

state, 'AKt^avhp(vs Biaa, 'A9qvatos 9., opp. to (pvaei {by birth) Suid. ; 
KptvoTeXqv IlivSdpov, 9fa(i hi ^iXo^evov C. I. (add.) 2480 d, cf. 
22640; — cf. BfTqs III, BtTos II, vloBiala. IV. position, situation, 

Lat. situs, of a city, Hipp. Aer. 283, Thuc. I. 37., 5.7; 'fj B. t^s x'''P°^ 
Tpos Ta TTvevfxaTa Theophr. C. P. 3. 23, 5: geographical position, Polyb. 
16. 29, 3. 2. in Mathematics, local position, Arist. Gen. et Corr. 

I. 6, 6, al. ; KtiaBai 9(<nv, v. Kfipiai II. I ; «x^"' Btaiv Id. An. Post. I. 
32, 2 ; 9(ffiv Ix^"' "■pos aWqXa to have a local relation. Id. Categ 6, I, 
cf. Plat. Rep. 586 B ; ttj 9«crti fituov Arist. An. Pr. I. 4, 3, al. ; «aTd Tqv 
9. T-fjv trpbs yfids Id. Phys. 4. I, 5, etc. V. in philosophic language, 

a thesis or position, assumed and requiring proof. Plat. Rep. 335 A, Arist. 
Top. I. II, 4 sq.. An. Post. I. 2, 7, al. ; Biaiv 5ia<pv\dTreiv to maintain 
a thesis. Id. Eth. N. I. 5, 6; Ktveiv to controvert it, Plut. 2. 6S7 B, cf. 
Wytt. ib. 328 A; cf. V7r69ans. 2. a general ot universal principle, 

Lat. quaestio infinita, propositum, dpais being a special case, guaestio 
finita, Cic. Top. 21, Quintil. 3. 5. VI. a setting down, opp. to dpais 

{lifting), irdffa vopda apaeais Kal flfffeais avvTiKuTaL Arist. Probl. 5. 
41: hence, in Music or rhythm, the dozunward beat, opp. to the upward 


672 


OeaKeXoi — QerlSeiov. 


(ap(Tis),v. apcrisltl. "VII. in Rhetoric, n^mn^/o;?. VIII. in 

Granim., a vowel is long by nature or by position, ipvad rj 6(ffti. 2. 
ai diaeis, Lat. positurae, are the stops, Donat. 

06crK6\os, 01', Ep. Adj. godlike, Lat. divimis : but even in Horn, this 
sense was confined to the full form deoe'iKe\os,—9eiJKe\os being used in 
the sense of supernatural, marvellous, wondrous, and always of things, 
as V. versa 0€O€(«eAos always of persons ; OioKcXa epya deeds or works 
of ivonder, II. 3. 130, Od. 11. 610; OtoK^Xa eiSois Poiita ap. Plut. 2. 1093 
B: — as Adv., 'iiHro 5f BiOKtXov avrw it was wondrous like him, II. 23. 
107: — Nonn. uses it literally, o/^tpTj, irpocfrfjTrj! 6. Jo. 3. lo, etc.; and so 
6. 'EpfiTjs Colath. 126. (Curt, regards dia-KtXoi as = 0f tr-Trt crioj, Oia- 
<paTOS, cp. laiciv with 'iairov, and v. K «•. II. 2.) 

0€cr|j.ios, Dor. Tt'9(j.ios, ov, {OiOfius) according to law, lawful, topra r. 
Pind. N. II. 34 ; Otajj-iov yovav InfiaKflv du/xcov Aesch. Ag. 1564; Ota- 
fiiuv ecm = 6ei^ts kari, Ap. Rh. 2. 12. II. Oitjfiia, to., as Subst., 

laws, customs, rites, Hdt. I. 59, Pind. I. 6 (5). 28, Aesch. Eum. 491, 
Soph. Aj. 713, etc. ; also in sing., Eur. Tro. 267. III. ©t'cr/tios, 

as a name of Apollo, Pans. 5. 15, 7; of Demeter, 8. 15, 4. 

06cr(jLO-Ypd.(J)os, b, a writer of laws, Apollin. Psalm. 

Gso-[io-S6tt]S, u, a lauigiver, Jo.Malal.; fem. -SoTtipa, Orph.H. I. 25. 

Oecr)iO-0e(Tia, 17, a laiu-giving : ivritten law, Eccl. 

6eo-p,o96T€tov, TO, the hall in which the OecrfxaOirai met, Lat. basilica 
Thesnioiheiaru7n, Plut. 2. 613 B : also 06o-|ji,oO€O-iov, to, lb. 714 B, Schol. 
Plat. Prot. 337 D; -0€tiov, Suid. s. v. TlpvTaviiov. 

0ccrp,o0CT«u), to be a BeafioBfTTj?, Isae. 67. 2, Dem. 1367. 6. 

0eo-[xo-0€TT)S, ov, 6, (jiQ-qui) a laivgiver, legislator, a word perhaps 
orig. applied to Draco, whose laws were called 6(a)xo'i ; but, in practice, 
the dtajxodtrat were the six junior archons, who judged causes assigned 
to no special court, and had the duty of examining and collating the 
Taws, so as to remove contradictions and surplusage, Aeschin. 59. 7 sq., 
cf. Ar. Vesp. 775, 935, Eccl. 290, Antipho 145. 26, Arist. Frr. 374-8 ; 
in Att. Inscr., C. I. 75, 180-2, 380. 

0ecr|j.o9(Tii)<Tis, €0)5, 77, a command, Eccl. 

0eo-(io0eTLS, <5os, r/, =6(a)jLO<pupoi, Cornut. N. D. 28. 

6ecr^x.o-\oyi<j>, to administer justice, Const. Porph. Them. I. 

06(7[jLO-Troi€a), to malie lazvs, Eur. Phoen. 1645. 

0€cr(j,o-Tr6Xos, ov, {TroXeai) = Of/^iaTonuXos, Anth. P. 5. 293. 

0«cr(i6s, Dor. TeOfios, o: pi. Oeafio't, poet. Beapca Soph. Fr. 81: (ti- 
6rj)xi). Like Be/j-is, that which is laid down and established, a law, 
ordinance, Lat. institutum, but properly of ancient laws supposed to be 
sanctioned by the gods, in Horn, only once, Xticrpoio -naXaiov OtapLov 
iKovTO, i. e. they fulfilled the established law of wedlock, like Lat. con- 
suescere cum aliquo, Od. 23. 296 ; Seap-ol dpTjvrj^ the order and re- 
gularity of peace, h. Hom. 7. 16 ; 01 TTarpioi 9. Hdt. 3. 31 ; $eafidv tov 
fxoipuicpavTov (K 9ewv Aesch. Eum. 391 ; i'/xepos . ■ tuiv jXtyaXaiv ovx' 
Ti-ap(5pos 9icrpLuiv Soph. Ant. 799 ; ipxfjs 9iaiJi6s the law of command. 
Id. Aj. 1 104; vapifir] 9. dpxaiovs Ar. Av. 331, cf. Cratin. No/z. 2 ; 9. 
'Abpaarelas o5e Plat. Phaedr. 248 C. 2. generally, a rule, precept, 

law. Soph. Tr. 682 ; 9. nvpus the laio of the beacon-fire, Aesch. Ag. 304; 
're9ij.ui de9Xa!v Pind. O. 6. 117; (TT((pavMV t. the appointed crowns. Id. 13. 
39. 3. 9. o5' fvippaii' the cheering strain (cf vo/ios), Aesch. Supp. 1035, 
cf Pind. O. 7- 162. 4. at Athens, Draco's laws were called 9(apioi, 

because each began with the word 9(apius (cf 9eap.o9iTrj^), while Solon's 
laws were named voixoi, Andoc. 11. 19, 26, Ael. V. H. 8. lo. II. 
a7i institution, ordinance, as the court of Areopagus, Aesch. Eum. 484, 615 ; 
rt9iJ.os 'HpaKXeos, YloaeiSdvoi, i.e. the Olympian, Isthmian games, Pind. 
N. 10. 61, O. 13. 57. III. = 9r]aavp6s, Anacr. 58. IV. dta/xo'i- 
at ovv9ia€is tuiv (vXcdv Hesych. 

0€cr|xoo-vvT), fj, justice, like Sucawavvrj, Anth. P. 7- 593- 

06a(x6-TOKos, ov, law-producing, Nonn. Jo. 9. 146. 

06<T(ji.o<j)6pi.a, oiv, Ta, the Thesmopkoria, an ancient festival held at 
Athens by the women in honour of Demeter &tap.o<popoi (q. v.), which 
lasted three days from the llth of Pyanepsion, Hdt. 2. 171, Ar. A v. 15 18, 
Thesm. 80, 182, al. ; 6. eOTidv tcls yvvaiKat, as a liturgy, to furnish the 
women's feast at the Th., Isae. 46. II ; — a similar feast at Ephesus, Hdt. 
6. 16 ; — at Thebes, Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 29, cf sq. 

0eo-[ji.o<j)opi<i|;ci), to keep the Thesmophoria, Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 29 ; ©ecr- 
piO(popid(ovaai name of a play by Aristoph. 

0«cr(xo4>6piov, TO, the temple of Demeter QeffiJ.o<j>6pos, Ar. Thesm. 278, 
880, C. I. 103 ; — also -eiov, Theon in Walz Rhett. I. 204. 

0€(T|xo-<f)6pos, ov, law-giving, an ancient name of Demeter, given 
because she introduced tillage and gave the first impjulse to civil society, 
lawful marriage, etc., Hdt. 6. 91, 134; often in Inscrr., Ar]iir}Tpi ©ect- 
fioipupai C. I. 2106, al. ; aepvrj 9. Anth. P. 5. 150, Luc. ; tou 9ia pL0(pupcii 
Demeter and Persephone, who were worshipped together at the Thes- 
mophoria, Ar. Thesm. 83, 282, 303, Eccl. 443, al., cf Pind. Fr. 12; also, 
ai 9^ap.o<pupoi App. Civ. 2. 70, Plut. Dio 56, etc.; — also, as a name of 
Isis, Diod. I. 14; — of Dionysos, Orph. H. 41. I. 

0e<rno-<)>i!i\aK«s, oi, like vofxo<f>vXaKcs, guardians of the law, a magis- 
tracy at Elis, Thuc. 5. 47, Diod. 5. 67. 

0«(rfi&)8(a), to deliver oracular p>recepts : rd 9e(rpL(i>Sovfieva oracles, Philo 
I. 650 : — 0€crjji,-ipS6s, o, a giver of 6c<T/jot, Id. ap. Eus. P. E. 360 E. 

0«cr-Tr€crLOS, a, ov, also os, ov Eur. Andr. 297, Luc. Sacr. 13: (0eos, 
ianov = tinov, v. 9i(j7ns, 9(aK(Xos) : — properly of the voice, divinely 
sounding, divinely siveet, doiSr] II. 2.600; 2ei/)^J'£S Od. 1 2. 158 ; inrj 
Pind. I. 4. 67 (3. 57). II. that can be spoken by none but God, 

and so unspeakable, ineffable, vnutterable ; hence, 1. in most of 

the Homeric passages it has the general sense of 9(ios, divine, II. I. 591, 
Od. 13. 363; dat. fem. 9(crrTeaiT] (sc. fiovXfi) as Adv., by the will or 
decree of God, II. 2. 367 ; 9. x°P'S often in Od. ; so also Pind. P. 12. 23, i 


Eur. Andr. 297 ; 6. oSos the way of divination, of Cassandra, Aesch. Ag. 
1 1 54 ; €vxo-ts virb 9. with prayers to the gods, Pind. I. 6 (5). 54. 2. 
wondrous, marvellous, mighty, awful, of natural phenomena, 9. vitpos 
11.15.669; ax^i^s Od. 7. 42 ; XaiKaxp (). d'ti : — and then, generally, of 
natural productions, 9. awTov, xaA.«os marvellous fine wool, brass, Od. 
9. 434, II. 2. 457 ; 9. oS/xr) a smell divinely sweet, Od. 9. 211 ; ofe( S" 
vaiciv9ov uSiXTj 9. Hermipp. ^opfx. 2. 9 ; so in Hdt., diro^ti 9(airtaiov ojs 
'qhv 3. 113: — of human afi'airs, often in Horn., 9. <pv(a or 0o/3os II. 9. 
2., 17. 118; ttXovtos 2. 670; 0. dXaXrjTus and ofxaSos, 9. Tixhi '"-XV' 
jioT], often in Hom.; 9. opuXos Theocr. 15. 66 ; also in Prose, tc'x>'I? 9. 
ris Kai vipijKrj Plat. Euthyd. 289 E ; 9. fiios Id. Rep. 365 B ; 9. Kai 
r/Seta t/ Siaywyrj lb. 558 A; crofol Kal 9. dVSpfs Id. Theaet. 151 B ;. 
9. T-tjv yvwprjv Luc. Alex. 4. III. Adv. -lais, 9. (ip6l3r]9ev they 

trembled unspeakably, II. 15.637: so neut. 9(air(cnov as Adv., 9. vXdv 
Theocr. 25. 70. — Ep. word, once in Hdt. 1. c, twice in Trag., and adopted 
by Plat. ; v. supr. (V. sub 9€cr(paTos, and cf Buttm. Lexil. s. v.) 

0eo-m-aoi86s, ov, (0c'<T7ris) poet, for SetTTriaiSds, Hesych. 

0€cnTi-SaT)S, f's, [Satw) kindled by a god, 9. irvp furious, portentous fire,, 
such as seems ?nore than natural, II. 12. 177, 441, Od. 4. 418, etc. Ep. 
word. — Cf Buttm. Lexil. s. v. 9iaic(Xos 4. 

0€<riTi-€TT6ia, (f TTos) orocular, prophetic. Soph. O. T. 463 ; pecul. fem. 
implying a form 9€aiTinrr]S, (S, cf. dpTiiiTQia, rjSvf-rreia. 

OecrirC^iu) : fut. taw, Att. lui. Ion. inf 9eaTriieiv Hdt. 8. 135; Dor. aor. 
ffff'ffiri^a Theocr. 15. 63 : (Sccnris). To declare by oracle, prophesy, foretell, 
divine, ti Hdt. I. 47, al., and Att. Poets ; Tin ti Aesch. Ag. 1 2 10, Eur., 
Andr. 1 161 ; and in Pass., ti 6e T€06cr7ri(7Tai ; Soph. O. C. 388. II. 
c. ace, jxavroaivriv, TTjv 9(<yinae ^oijSos inspired them with, C. I. 
4379 o. 2. later, of the Emperor, to decree, cited from Julian. ; of 

judges or magistrates, Eccl. 

0€o-n-ios, ov, = 9e(Trr€crioi, Hes. Fr. 54, Orac. ap. Ar. Av. 977. 

0c<Tms, (OS, 6, rj, (Nonn. gen. iSos, D. 45. 133) : (0co?, iairov = ilTrov, 
cf 9taiTfaios) : — -filled with the words of God, inspired, Hom. only in 
Od. ; doiSos 17. 385 ; doihi] 1. 328., 8. 498, Eur. Med. 425, — always in 
acc. 9(aTnv, except that Nonn. has 9(ainha D. 25. 452. 2. 
generally, divine, ivondrous, awful, 9iaTtis deXXa h. Hom. Ven. 209. — 
Ep. word, used once by Eur. II. as prop. n. Qtawis, the inventor 

of Tragedy, Ar. Vesp. 1479, ^- ^- ^75- 

0€crm<T|jia, to, mostly in pi., oracles, oracular sayings, Hdt. 2. 29, 
Aesch. Fr. 82, Soph. O. T. 971. 2. a decree of the Senate or 

Emperor, Byz. 

0eo-TncrTiris, oO, o, a prophet, Manetho 6. 378, Jo. Chrys. 

06o-fri.cpS«io, to be a 9ecfinw56s, to prophesy, sing i?i prophetic strain, 
Aesch. Ag. 1161, Eur. Phoen. 959, Ar. PI. 9, Plat. Ax. 367 D, etc. 

06cnna>6T)p.a, to, = 9iainana, Nicet. Ann. 359 A. 

0«airL-cp86s, ov, tinging in prophetic strain, prophetic, of persons, Soph. 
Fr. 401, Eur. Hel. 145, cf Med. 668: — 9(aT!Lip56$, -fj, the Lat. Carmenta^ 
Dion. H. I. 31. II. 9. <p60ov caused by prophecy, Aesch. Ag. 1 134 

(where Herm. emends 9iaiTiwSol. to agree with Tt'xi'af). 

©eacraXiJo), Att. 0€tt-, to imitate the Thessalians, Ael. V. H. 4. 15; 
to speak like them, Steph. B. 

©ecrtraXiKos, Att. ©err-, 17, iv, Thessalian ; ©. tSos, a sort of chair 
or couch, Hipp. Art. 7S3 ; S'lippos Eupol. Aot. 6; cf Poll. 7. 112: — ©., 
(v9eais QcTTaXiica SiiTTva Ar.Fr.413; — the Thessalian gluttony being 
proverbial, cf Alex. XvvTp. i, Ath. 418 B sq. Adv. -kuis. Crates Aapi.. 2. 

©ecrcrdXos. Att. ©€tt-, d, a Thessalian, Hdt., etc.; proverb., Qeaaa- 
Xbv crutpiapia a Thessalian trick, from the faithless character of the 
people, Eur. Phoen. 1407; ©. vupiapta, i.e. false money. Phot.:, the 
Thessalians were noted for their gluttony, v. QeaaaXiicu^. II. 
fem., 0€cr<raXis Kvvrj Soph. O. C. 314; as Subst., BeaaaXls, tj, 3. kind 
of shoe, Lysipp. Ba«x. 2. 

0scrcracr0ai, poet. aor. = aiTrjaat (Hesych.), to pray for, seek by prayer, 
c. acc, 9eaadfievos yfveTjv Hes. Fr. 23 (9); yXv/cepuv vootov Archil. 10; 
TraiSu/v yivos Ap. Rh. I. 824 ; c. inf, Tav ttot dav^pov [6iVai] .. 9ea- 
aavTo prayed that this land might be .. , Pind. N. 5. 18. — Hence the 
verb. Adj. 0e(rT6s, in the Homeric compds. dir69(aTos, iroXv9(aros. 
(The y'0E2 is supposed by Curt, to appear in 9i6s, v. sub v.) 

0eo-<j)dTT]-X6YOS, ov, prophetic, only in Aesch. Ag. 1442. 

0€(T<t)aTii|a), to prophesy, Hesych. 

0€o-<[)dT6o|xai, Pass, to be inspired, prophesy, Hesych. 

0«o-<j>aTOS, ov, {9e6s, <pr]fJ.t) spoken by God, decreed, ordained, appointed, 
Lat. fatalis, ixopos Aesch. Ag. 1321 ; fjKH 9ia(paTos fi'iov rtXivTrj 
Soph. O. C. 1472 : — mostly in phrase 9ea(paTvv imi, it is ordained, uis 
ydp 9. ioTi II. 8. 477. cf. Eur. I. A. 1556; c. dat. pers. et inf., aoi h' ov 9. 
ioTt . . 9av€€iv 'tis not appointed thee to die, Od. 4. 561, cf 10. 473, Pind. 
P. 4. 125, Ar. Pax 1073 ; ^- "■'fp' • • iKviiT , uiare irpui -rraiSwv 

9avdv Soph. O. C. 969. 2. as Subst., 9iaipaTa, Ta, divine decrees, 

oracles, Od. 9. 507., II. 151, 297; naXaKpaTa 9. 13. 172; so in Pind. I. 
8 (7). 66, Trag., Ar. ; also in sing., Eur. I. T. 121. II. generally, 

like OtLos, made by God, drjp Od. 7. 143. — Cf. the more usual Homeric 
forms 9eaire(rios, 9taTiis, 9(aKeXos. 

0eT«os, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be laid down. Plat. Epin. 984 A, Arist. Pol. 
3. 5, I. II. 9iTiov, one must lay down. Plat. Legg. 832 E, Xen. 

Mem. 4. 2, 14, etc. 

0tTTip, r)pos, o, = 9iTTj9, Cornut. N. D. I. fin. 

0€TT)S, ov, 6, {Ti.9r)ni) one xvho places, 9. ovofiaros the giver of a. name. 
Plat. Crat. 380 E. II. one who makes a deposit or pledge, Isae. 

82. 18 ; cf. 9iais 11. III. the adoptive father of a child. Phot., 

Harpocr. ; cf 9iai^ in. 

©ETiSeiov [r], TO, the temple of Thetis, Eur. Andr. 20 : also Qer iii-ov 
Polyb., Strabo 431. 


QeriKos, 7], 6v. Jit for placing, uvof^araiv 9. clever at giving names, Dion. 
H. de Comp. l6 : — Adv. -/ccDs, appoiitely. Id. Rhet. 3. 5. II. of 

or for adoption, vu^ioi Arist. Pol. 2. 12, 10. III. belonging to a 

Beais (signf. v), disputable, vnueecrti Philostr. 576, cf. 621 ; Trjv ^r/rrjaiv 9. 
TToieLaOai to make the question a matter of argument, Strabo 102; 9(rL- 
KWTepOv more argumentative, Cic. ad Q^Fr. 3. 3. IV. in Gramm. 

positive, 6 9tTLKus the positive degree, Schol. II. 4. 277- — Adv. -icws, 
affirmatively, Diog. L. 9. 75 ; absolutely, Hermog. 

0tTis, i5os. Dor. los Find., rj, Thetis, one of the Nereids, wife of Peleus, 
mother of Achilles : Horn, uses ©ert for dat.; also (II. 24. 88) for vocat., 
cf. Hes. Th. 244, 1006 ; Qtriv for acc. 

6€t6s, 57, uv, verb. Adj. from r'i9rifii, placed, set, Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 251 : 
in position, opp. to aOeros (q. v.), Arist. An. Post. 1.27. H. taken 

as one's child, adopted. Find. 0. 9. 95, Aesch.Fr. 366, Eur. Fr. 361 ; 0€toi/ 
iraTSa iroieiadai Hdt. 6. 57, Plat. Legg. 929 C ; fferos yeueaOai rivi 
or vTTo rivos Plut. Thes. 13, App. Civ. I. 5 : — 9erri an adopted daughter, 
Hesych. 2. adopted, feigned, 'E.M. i^^d,. 21. III. as Subst., 

BtTov, TO, part of a woman's head-dress, Schol. Anth. P. 5. 270. 

06TTa\6s, ©exTaXiKos, etc., later Att. for &iaa-. 

0CTTa\6-T(ji,ir)TOV icpias, a lump of meat szich as you would cut for a 
hungry Thessalian, Philetaer. Aa//7r. I. 

ficO, Dor. and Ion. for 9i0, 9ov, imperat. aor. 2 med. of Ti9rjjxi. 

66V|xop£a, Gcvpiopos, Dor. for 9toixopia, Oeu/xopos. Generally, the 
Dorians were fond of changing the initial 06O- into 6ev-, esp. in proper 
names, as Qevyyis, QevSorus, Qivironiros, for Qtuyvi^, etc. ; later Ep. 
and Epigramm. Poets adopted these Dor. forms ; Call, ventured even 
9(vs for 9t6s, h. Cer. 58. The Attic contraction was into 9ov-, as 
QovKvUSTji, @ovfc\rjs for QfOKvdiSrji, @(OK?^rjs, Maitt. de Dial. p. 16, 
217 Sturz, Bockh C. I. I. p. 353. 

6€v<j)opCa, y. Dor. for 9eo<j>opia, Anth. P. 6. 220. 

060), Ep. also 9«£(o, II. 6. 507., 10. 437 ; (in Att. the syllables eo, fov, 
eoj are not contr.) ; Ep. subj. 9eriai II. 22. 23: 3 sing. impf. 'e9ei even 
in Od. 12. 407, e0fe in late Prose, Lob. Phryn. 221 ; Ion. impf. 9U(ri:ov 
II. 20. 229: fut. Oivao/xai Hom., Ar. Eq. 485, Av. 205, (di/ri-) Hdt. 

5. 22, {fitra-) Xen. Cyn. 6, 22 ; Qivaa only in Lyc. 119: — the other 
tenses are supplied by rptx'a and *Spifj.aj. (From (as appears 
from Oev-aofxat), whence also 9ous, 9od(oii, 0orj96os, etc. ; cf. Skt. dhav, 
dhdvami (curro).) To run, iroa'i, -noSeaai 9e(iv Od. 8. 247, II. 23. 
623 ; Pij 5i 9Uiv II. 17. 698 (v. (iaivo: A. I) ; 9i(iv nthioio to run over 
the plain, 22. 23 ; axpov €tt' av9(piKwv Kaptruv 9iov ran over the top of 
the ears of corn, 20. 227 ; d/tpov eirt prjyfxivos dAos .. 9k«yicov lb. 229 ; 
9S.TT0V 9avaT0V 9ii [f) nov-qpla] Plat. Apol. 39 A ; o PpaSeais 9iojv Id. 
Hipp. Mi. 373 B; of horses. Id. Crat. 423 A; ev 'OKvjj.ma 9tuvTwv 
running at Olympia, Id. Legg. 822 B: — Hom. uses it in part, with 
another Verb, ^\9e dtaiv, ■^\9e 9eov(7a came running, II. 6. 54, 394, etc. ; 
i^e 9twv, of a person on ship-board, Od. 3. 288 ; 9(aiv A'tavra KaKeaaov 
run and call him, II. 12. 343, etc. 2. mpi TpliroSos fiiv 'ifieWov 
6evota9ai to run for a tripod, 11. 701: metaph. (cf. rpexoj II. 2), 
TTfpt xpvxrjs 9eov "EKTopos they were running for Hector's life, 22.161; 

6. TTfpi vfxiaiv avruiv Hdt. 8. 140, I ; 9. nepi rov navrds Spufiov lb. 74 ; 
and ellipt., tov irfpt if/vxv^ 9. Synes., etc. ; wfpi yvvaiKuiv Kai -n-aidaiv 
Paus. 6. 18, 2, cf. Valck. Hdt. 7, 57. 3. metaph. also, 9. €s uoaovs 
Plat. Legg. 691 C ; 9. eyyvTara uKt9pov Id. Rep. 417 B; 9ieiv Kivhvvov 
Plut. Fab. 26. II. of other kinds of motion, as, 1. of birds, 
9€iaovTai Sponqi Ar. Av. 205, cf. Thuc. 3. Ill, Xen. An. I. 8, 18: — note 
that Tpexc" Spd/io) is never used. 2. of things, to rim; of ships, 
il 6' €9€f Kara KVfia II. 1.483, cf. Xen. Hell. 6. 2, 29 ; of a potter's wheel, 
II. 18. 601 ; of a rolling stone, 13. 141 ; of a quoit, p'i/j.(pa 9iav dirb 
X^tpos flying lightly .. , Od. 8. 193. III. of things which (as we 
say) run in a continuous line, though not actually in motion, (pXiif/ dvci 
vSiTa 9eov(7a Sia/iwfpej II. 13. 547; esp. of anything circular, which 
seems to run round into itself, avTv^, fj vv/xaTT] 9etv aairihos II. 6. I18 ; 
oSoj'Tfj KtvKo. eeoj/TES teeth running in a white line, Heinr. Hes. Sc. 146 ; 

ffis 9iG lb. 224. IV. c. acc. loci, to run over, tcL 

opr) Xen. Cyn. 4, 6., 5, 17 ; 9a\aaaav, -niXayos, KvfJ.a Jac. Anth. P. pp. 
282, 642. — The simple Verb is used in Trag. only by Eur. Ion 1217 (cf. 
iiTep9iaj), but not seldom in Ar. and Att. Prose, esp. in compos, with Preps. 

Qeu), for 9edov, imperat. of 9€doixat, behold! 

Qe(ovv^Lf(j), to name from or after God, Eust. Opusc. 40. 14. 

e«a)vS(Aiai, wv, al, (6vopia) the names or attributes of God, Feci. 

OeuvijiiKos, -q, dv, concerning or like God's tiame : Adv. -kws, Eccl. 

e«uvt)|j.os, ov, ?iamed from or after God, Eccl. 

Oecopeiov, to, a place for seeing, Hesych. 

esojpeoj, fut. Tjaoj, etc. : — Pass., fut. -rj9-naoixai Sext. Emp. M. 8. 280 ; 
but fut. med. in pass, sense, lb. I. 70, Ael. V. H. 7. 10: (9tmpd^). To 
look at, view, behold, yrjv -rroXKijv Hdt. 4. 76 ; Tuxas tij/os Aesch. Pr. 
302, Plat., etc.: to inspect or review soldiers, Xen. An. I. 2, 16, Hell. 4. 
5> ^- ^ 2. of the mind, like Lat. contemplari, to contemplate, 

consider philosophically, avrri tt) ipvxfj avTriv Trjv ipvxv" 0. Plat. Gorg. 
523 E, cf. Rep. 467 C, al., Arist. Metaph. 3. 2, i, al., Dem. 12. 24, etc., 
(v. sub iicKoyi^oixai) :— followed by a relative clause, rovro 9., ti aXrjerj 
Xiyai Dera. 29. 15 ; 9. Tivd, owoTepov tov jBiou eoTtv Aeschin. 77. 41 ; 
Tfoo-as ex""'^' hiaipopds Arist. G. A. 3. 10, 28 ; 9. rlvas Xeyopiev tovs 
<ppovi,xovs Id. Eth. N. 6. 5, I, al.:— with Preps., 9. ti eV nvos to judge 
of one thing by another, Ttjv 'ivvoiav 6« tSjv epyav Isae. 36. 28, Aeschin. 
76. 28 ; 9. ri irpds ti to compare one thing with another, Dem. 230. 26 ; 
wpos Tovs irpd (fiov .. Kpivaifiai Kai 9ewpwp.ai ; Id. 330. 8 ; Tovi irpeaPeii 
9. npoi^ Tuv Kaipbv Ka9' hv iirpiatifvov Aeschin. 38. 34; also, 9. rt 
TfKprjptots Dem. 578. 23. b. to observe, 9. pidKkov tovs n^Kas 

Zvvdp.t9a ^ kavTovs Arist. Eth. N. 9. 9, 5, cf. Pol. 2. 5, 12, al. ; Tadra 


OeriKOi — Bewpl<;. 673 

c/ioS (9e(upTi<raTe, ws .. rroiovpiivov Lycurg. 151. 28 : — Pass., T(9lwp-qTat 
TOVTo ixdXiOTa i-nl tuiv TnpiijTepwv Arist. H. A. 6. 3, 18, cl'. 5. 5, 4, 
al. c. absol. to speculate, philosophize, uKpifiujs, tpopTiKotj; Arist. 

Pol. 3. 9, II, Metaph. 2. 4, 33 ; \uy'i/cm, <j>voticMS Id. An. Post. I. 32, I, 
Coel. 3. 5, 8 ; -nepl rivos Id. Metaph. I. 3, 2., 3. 2, 15, al. ; 9. 'iic tivos to 
conclude by observation from .. , lb. 6. 3, 7, al. ; Sid Tij'os Id. Meteor. 2. 
I, ."j. II. of spectators at the public games, Ta 'OKvpnria Hdt. I. 

59 ; dyuiva Id. 8. 26, Xen. An. i. 2, 10; 6. Tiva to see him act, Dem. 315. 
10; Theophr. Char. 11 : — absol., Andoc. 31. 37 : to go as a spectator. Is 
Ta 'Ei/)6'(j(a Thuc. 3. 104; h 'OKvij.mav Luc. Tim. 50; v. sub dlioKos 
I. III. to be a 9(wpus or state-ambassador to the oracle or at the 

games, Thuc. 5. 18 ; kyi) bi T(9fiip-qKa ttwitot' ovdapioi, TrXrjV cs Tldpov 
Ar. Vesp. 1188; also of the states which sent 9twpoi, ol 'Adrjvaioi 
't9idipovv ks Ta ''Ia9nia Thuc. 8. lo : — cf. 9eajpds II. 2. to be sent 

to consult an oracle, Ep. Plat. 315 B. IV. in Oeajprjaaaa Tovfidv 

bfifia Soph. O. C. 1084, it has been suggested that the acc. upipia may be 
taken as in ISatveiv vi>5a, having beheld with mine eye; Wunder sug- 
gested eojp/jaaaa having raised my eyes on high, gazing from on high. 

66d)pT)|xa, TO, that which is looked at, viewed, a sight, spectacle, like 
9eapa, Dem. 247. 22 ; 9. icai dicpodixara 545 F'; 9. Kai aKova fxaTa 
Dio C. 52. 30: — generally, a festival, dffa Movawv uialv 'ex^Tai 9€ai- 
prjpiaTa Plat. Legg. 753 A ; to kv fjiMV (pdi/Taa/xa Set inrokaPdv . . dvat 
9. Arist. Memor. i, 15. cf. Div. per Somn. 2, 2. 2. of the mind, 

a speculation, theory. Id. Metaph. 12. 8, 10, Top. I. II, I. b. 
a principle thereby arrived at, a rule, Lat. praeceptum, Polyb. 6. 26, 10, 
cf. Cic. de Fato 6. c. in pi. 9i(uprfpLaTa, to, the arts and sciences, 

Polyb. lo. 47, 12. d. in Mathematics, a theorem, Eucl. II.— 

9(d>prj<Tii, Plut. 2. 1 131 C. 
0ea)pT]|xaTiKcs, tj, di', according with what one sees, ovtipoi Artem. 4. 

1. 11. fond of 9(ajpriiJ.aTa, theoretic, opp. to npaiiTiKus, Diog. 
L.3.49: dogmatic, epith. of Metrodorus the disciple of Stilpo, Id. 2.I13; 
9. dpfTat gained by philosophy. Id. 7. 90. 

06u)pT][jidTiov, TO, Dim. of 9iwprifia, Arr. Epict. 2. 21, 17, etc. 
0€a)pir](ji,a)v, ovos, u, Tj, contemplative, Choerob. in An. Ox. 2. 220. 
0€u)pT](Ti,s, €cus, fj, a viewing, contemplation. Plat. Phileb. 48 A. 
6ea)pir)T€ov, verb. Adj. one must contetnplaie, Plat. Legg. S15 B, Arist. 
6€upT]TTf|piov, TO, a Seat in a theatre, Plut. C. Gracch. 12, C. I. 2782. 20. 
0€a)pt]TT|s, ov, d, a spectator, Hesych. 

Geojp-rjTiKos, 17, dv,fond of contemplating, tov irepl Ta awjJLaTa KaXKovs 
Arist. Pol. 8. 3, 12. 2. of the mind, contemplative, speculative, 

u Tr^pi TTjv .. ovaiav 9. Id. Metaph. 3. 3, 4 ; o irtpi ttjs tpvaicus 9. Id. 
P. A. I. I, 30; c. gen., (TTiaTTjixr) 9. tov ovtos Def. Plat. 414B; cm- 
aTTipLTj 9., opp. to TTpaKTiKTj, iroirjTtKr] , Arist. Metaph. 5. I, 5, al. ; (piXo- 
ao<pia 9. lb. i Min. 1,5; Sidvota, vois Ibid., etc. : 9. Pios a contemplative 
or speculative life (as opp. to one of practice or art). Id. Eth. N. i. 5, 

2, cf. 10. 7, I sq. ; 9. tpiKdaofot Plut. Per. 16, etc. Adv. -kSjs, Poll. 4. 8. 
OecupTjTos, T], dv, that may be seen, Diod. 14. 60, Ael. N. A. 9. 6 : — of 

a disease, to be watched, relatively to a coming crisis, Hipp. Aph. 1245 ; 
cf. enldTj\os. 2. of the mind, to be reached by contemplation, Plut. 2. 
722 B ; \dyQ) by reason, lb. 876 C ; Sid Ad70u Diog. L. 10. 47. 
Gccopurpa, ajv, Td, the presents made by the bridegroom to the bride, 
when she first unveiled herself, Eust. S81. 3I; cf. dvaicakvTtT-qpia.. 

Oewpta, Ion. 17, a looking at, vieiving, beholding, 9twp'irjs eiucKev 
kK5r]p.(Tv to go abroad to see the world, Hdt. I. 30; Kara 9(wplrjs irpd- 
(paaiv lb. 29 ; iKirkpcrtdv Ttvd Kar' kfiiropiai' Kat Kara 9(wp'iav Isocr. 
359 A, cf. Thuc. 6. 24, Plat. Rep. 556 C. 2. of the mind, con- 

templation, speculation, philosophic reasoning. Plat. Legg. 951 C, etc. ; 
and in pi., Id. Rep. 5 1 7 D ; riro? on a subject, lb. 486 A ; 9. TToieia9at Tttpi 
Tivos Arist. Metaph. I. 8, 16, etc. b. theory, speculation, as opp. to 
practice, Polyb. 1.5,3; V "'^P' ''"'^ aTpaToireSa 9. Id. 6. 42, 6 ; al vvKTf- 
pivai Kai fiiitpival 9. theoretic reckoning of night and day. Id. 9. 14, 6 ; 
■q iiaOripiaTiKT) 9. Plut., etc. 3. pass. = 66uip);,ua, a sight, spectacle, 

Aesch. Pr. 802, Eur. Bacch. 1047, etc. ; esp. of a public spectacle, at the 
theatre or the games, Ar. Vesp. 1005, Xen. Hier. I, 12 ; rj tov Atouvcrov 
9. the Dionysia, Plat. Legg. 640 A. II. the being a spectator 

at the theatre or the public games, Soph. O. T. 1491 ; out' knl 9€wpiav 
Trd/TTOTe €K TTjs TToAccus (^rjk9es Plat. Crito 52 B: personified in Ar. Pax 
523, al. III. the sending of 9(wpol or state-arubassadors to the 

oracles or games, or, collectively, the 9eajpoi themselves, as we say an 
embassy or mission, 9€ujplav dirdyfiv (Is AijKov Plat. Phaedo 58 C, cf. 
Rep. 556 C ; aynv tw Ati tSi Hep-eio) TTjV Koivrjv vnip Trjs TrdAecos 9, 
Dem. 552. 6; cf. Xen. Mem. 4. 8, 2, Decret. ap. Dem. 256. 14, Polyb. 
28. 16, 4. 2. the office of 6(wpds, discharge of that office, ttjs 

'0\vpnrla(e 9. Thuc. 6. 18, cf. Isocr. 386 C, etc. ; it was one of the 
lesser \eiTovpylai, Biickh P. E. I. 286 sq. 

GecopiKos, rj, dv, of or for 9ewpia (signfs. II. and III.), TrenKuifxaT ov 
9€ojpiKd no festal robes, Eur. Supp. 97 ; 9. OKTjvri the tent used by the 
9(ajpot, Henioch. Incert. I. 8 ; 9. uddi = 9ewpii 1. 2, Poll. 2. 55 : — Adv. 
-/ccor, Hesych. II. 9(wpiKd (sc. xPVI^°-'^'^\ money, which, 

from the time of Pericles, was given from the treasury to the poor citizens 
to pay for their seats at the theatre (at 2 obols the seat), but also for 
other purposes, Dem. 31. 13, etc. ; cf. Bockh P. E. i. 289 sqq., 227, etc.: 
in sing., to 9iapiKdv, the theatric ftmd, Dem. 264. 11, etc. 
Getopvos, V. 9idpiQs : — Geiopiov, to, a spectacle, Eccl. 
Geojpis, (Sos, 77, I. (with and without vav'i), a sacred ship, which 

carried the 9eajpot (cf. 9(ojpds II) to their destination, but was also used 
for other state-purposes, Hdt. 6. 87, cf. Plat. Phaedo 58 B : the practice 
of sending a 9(wpit every year to Delos is said to have been begun in the 
time of Theseus, Spanh. Call. h. Del. 314, Biickh P. E. I. 2S6 sq. : — 
metaph. of Charon's bark, Aesch, Theb. 858. 2. (sub. 65ds) ths 

X .\ 


0 f 


674 OewpodoKOi 

road by which the Oewpo't went, Hesych. ; and so (acc. to Herm.), in 
Aesch. I.e.; but v. Paley ad 1. (851). II. in pi., as a name of 

the Bacchantes, Hesych.; or attendants of Apollo, Nonn. D. 9. 261; cf. 
Lob. Aglaoph. 285. 

Gecopo-SoKos, Dor. GedpoSoKOS, o, the director of the 9eojpiKa,Sa\d. II. 
one who receives the Ofojpot, C. I. 1 193, 2670 : — GeupoSoKia, 77, the office 
0/ BewpoSuKos, lb. 1693. 17 ; Trjv OeapoSoKiav tmv ArjXiwv lb. 2329. 

fleiDpos, Dor. Gtixpos, o,=6ewpr]Trji, OeaTTjs, a spectator, Theogn. 803, 
Aesch. Pr. 118, Cho. 246, Fr. 391, Plat., etc. ; opp. to dycoviaTrjs, Achae. 
ap. Ath. 417 F: one who travels to see men and things. Plat. Legg. 
951 A, 953 C ; 9. ('iKaSiou viewing the festivals or present at them, Eur. 
Ion 1076. II. a)i ambassador sent to consult an oracle. Soph. 

O. T. 114, O. C. 413 (cf. BtoTrpoTTOi 11) ; or to present some offering, 
Orac. ap. Dem. 531. 18 ; or to perform some religious rite at the gatnes, 
Dion. H. de Lys. 29. These Oioopol were crowned and magnificently 
dressed. The Athenians sent Btwpo'i to the Delphic oracle, to Delos, 
and to the four great Hellenic games, Oeaipov is ra TlvOia -nifjapai Tivd 
Dem. 380. 20, etc., (cf. dfcupica II, deaipia III), v. Valck. Amm. p. 92, 
Biickh P. E. I. 2S6 sq. 2. in the time of the Diadochi, generally, 

an ambassador, envoy, C. I. 1693, Plut. Demetr. II, Ath. 607 C. III. 
a magistrate at Mantineia, Thuc. 5. 47 ; at Naupactus, km Sraffia 
ecapoi) C. I. 1758, cf. 1756-7 ; at Thasos, 2161 ; at Ceos, 2351. (The 
deriv. of Btwpus II from Seos, wpa, is maintained by Harpocr., Hesych., 
Phot., Etym. M., among the Ancients; by Miiller Aegin. 135, Welcker 
Theogn. xvii among the Moderns ; and this agrees with the analogy of 
Ovpcvpus, vewpos, 6\tywpos, irvKcopos, OKevajpoi, vXajpus. But there can 
be little doubt that, in signf. I, Oeaipus is derived from '^&Kf or ©AT, 
(whence Oaofxai, Oeao/xai) ; so that the orig. form would be Oaf pus 
{6€vpus occurs in C. I. 2 161), whence Beaopos, contr. 9(cop6s, Dor. 0ea- 
pus, (so rifxwpijs from Ti/xaopos, -napapos (Dor.) from napTjopos), the orig. 
notion being that of spectator.) 

Oeu)po<Tvvt], rj, = 6€wpia, Manetho 4. 460. 

6tio(TLS, eois, 77, (Oiuoj) = aiToOiajats, Euniath. p. 110, Eccl. 

6eooTCpos, a, ov, Comp. of 6eo;, more divine : v. Oius III. 

0T)pa--y«vT|S, f's, sprung from Thebes, Theban, Hes. Th. 530 ; the form 
©TjPai-yevtis is also good, Eur. Supp. 136 (ubi v. Matthiii), Dion. P. 623 ; 
cf. Lob. Phryn. 648, Koen. Greg. 294. 

©Tjpai, ixiv, ai, Thebes, the name of several cities, of which the most 
famous are the Egyptian {eKaTop.iTv\oi), the Boeotian (lirrajruAoi), and 
another in the Troad, all in Horn., who uses both sing, and pi. of all 
three ; cf. &rjPr]. — Hence ©ripacrSe, to Thebes, II. 23. 679 ; Att. 0i7/3afe 
Schol. II. 3. 29, al. : — 0T)PauiJS, eas, Ion. cos, o, epith. of Zeus, the 
Theban, Hdt. i. 182, etc.: — ©tj^aios, a, ov, Theban, Horn., etc.; &-q- 
liaias (metri grat.) Soph. Ant. 1135 : — also 0T|PaiK6s, 1?, ov, Hdt. 2. 4, 
etc. (Perhaps from Orjlius {Orjiros in Cod.), 17, ov, admirable, and dtj^os 
— 6avfJ.a, Hesych.; so that the Root would be the same as that of 
Banjos, TiBrj-na : — Sir G. Wilkinson says the Egyptian city was from 
Ap or Ape (head), with the fem. Art. Tap or Tape.) 

0if)Pa,is, tdos, fj, the Thebais, i. e. territory of Thebes (in Egypt), Hdt. 
2. 28 ; (in Boeotia), Thuc. 3. 58 : hence 0ir)Pai-rr)S, ov, u, a dweller in 
the Egyptian Thebais, Strabo 812. II. the Thebnid, a poem on the 

siege of Thebes, which formed a portion of the Epic cycle. Pans. 8. 25. 

0T)Pdvas, 6, a name for the north-east wind {KaiKias) in Lesbos, Arist. 
de Vent. 2. But prob. it should be ©-qPavis, 6, as in Hdn. ap. Arcad. 
32. 21, Hesych., Steph. Byz. s. v.''A5ava (ubi v. Meineke). 

©TipT], 77, a poet, form of &rj/3at : — hence 0T|pT)9«v, Adv. from 
Thebes, Ephipp. 'O/x. i. 7; poet. -Qt, Anth. Plan. 4. 185 ; Aeol. 0ci- 
PaOev, Ar. Ach. 862 : — 0T|pif]criv, at Thebes, II. 6. 223., 22. 479, Arist. 
Rhet. 2. 23, II ; poet, erjiirjai II. 14. 114, Od. 15. 247 ; Aeol. ©eipaOi, 
Ar. Ach. 868. 

6-t]Ya\€0S, a, ov, (Oriycu) pointed, sharp, Anth. P. 6. 109., 7. 542. II. 
act. sharpening, c. gen. rei, lb. 6. 68. — Hesych. also quotes O-qyavfos. 

O-q-yavT), a whetstone, Aesch. Ag. I,<536, Soph. Aj. 820: metaph., 
ainarr^pas Brjydvas incentives to bloodshed, Aesch. Eum. 859 ; 6. Xd\rjs 
Luc. Lexiph. 14. — Hesych. also quotes Orj-yavov, to. 

6h)Yu.v[tt)S XiBos, o, a hard stone, used for whetstones, C. I. 5578. 

O-qycivoj, = 5)7ycu, restored by Herm. in Aesch. Ag. 1535 from Hesych. 

Gtjyt), )), softer form of e77«77. as Gains of Caius, Hesych. The compd. 
5ia6r]yr] (in M.SS. biaBr)yrj or StaBiyrj) was used by Deraocr. Abder. ap. 
Se.xt. Emp. M. 7. 136, etc. 

Gt)y6s, 17, ov, sharp, Hesych. 

Gtiyo), Dor. Qayco [d] Ar. Lys. I256 : fut. Brj^ai Eur. : aor. €07]^a Pind., 
Eur. : — Med., aor. (Bij^dpLrji/, v. infr. : — Pass., pf. reOriyfiai, v. infr. : 
(Root uncertain). Poiit. Verb (used by Xen.) to sharpen, whet, Horn, 
(only in II.), 9-qyajv Xfvicuv v56vTa II. 416, cf. 13. 476, Hes. Sc. 378 ; 
dSuvTas Ar. Ran. 815; yevvv Eur. Phoen. 1380; 6. <j>aayavov, ^i<pos 
Aesch. Ag. 1262, Eur. Or. 1036: — in Med., Sopv Brj^dado) let him whet 
his spear, II. 2. 382. 2. metaph. to sharpen, excite, Pind. O. 10(11). 
23 : to provoke, like Lat. acuere, ras xpvxds els rd voXf^uKd Xen. Cyr. 
2. I, 20, cf. I. 2, 10,, I. 6, 41, Mem. 3. 3, 7; reB-qy/jLtvov To'i jx ovk 
airanliXvveTs Xuya> Aesch. Theb. 715 ; Xoyoi TcOijy/xfVOi sharp, biting 
words, Id. Pr. 311 ; ov ydp fx dptOKti yXSjaad aov TfBrjy/xeutj Soph. Aj. 
584; Xijua TtB. Eur. Or. 1625; t^s hiavoias upyri reB. Alcidam. ap. 
Arist. Rhet. 3. 3, 2. II. intr., vpyrj yepovTos .. kv x^'P' ^'77*' 

cvv rdx^i 5' dn0Xvv(Tat Soph. Fr. 761. 

0T)€op.ai, Ion. form of Bidofxai. 

6r\y\s, V. sub tiBtjixi. 

6t)H)tt|p, ^pos, 6, Ion. for Oaar-qs, one who gazes at, an admirer, 9. 
ro^wv Od. 21. 397 ; UKpaatrp Perictione ap. Stob. 488. 7. 
6r^r^r6s, rj, vv. Ion. for Otaros, Dor BotjtCs, gazed at, wondrous, admi- - 


rable, Lat. spectandus, Hes. Th. 31, Tyrtae. 7. 29 ; 6. dywv, yvia, etc., 
Pind. O. 3. 65, P. 4. 141, etc. 

©•qTiTcop, opos, d, = BrjrjTrjp, Nonn. Jo. 7. v. 26., II. v. 41, etc. 

9tiiov, to, Ep. for Beiuv, brimstone, Od. 22. 493. 

Giqios, Ep. for Beios, divine : cf. Byos. 

6T)Kaios, a, ov, like a chest or coffin {9rjKrj), o'iK7]jxa 9. a burial vault, 
Hdt. 2. 86 ; V. 1. QijISatov. 

6T]Kir), Tj. (rlBrnxi) a case to put anything in, a box, chest, xpvaov B-qKrj 
a moaey-chest, Lat. theca, Hdt. 3. 130., 9. 83, cf. Eur. Hec. 1 147, Xen. 
Oec. 8, 17. 2. a place for putting corpses in, a grave, tomb, vault, 

Aesch. Pers. 405, Soph. O. C. 1763, cf. Blomf. Ag. 440 (453) ; veKpHjv 
BrjKas dvo'iytiv Hdt. I. 187, cf. 67, al. ; at Brjicai ruiv TeBvewraiv Thuc. 

1. 8., 3. 104 ;_ CIS dvaiaxvvTovs BrjKas irpdirovTO modes of burial. Id. 2. 
52 ; BrjKas ipvTTeiv Xen. Cyr. 7. 3, 5. 3. ft<povs 6. a swoid-sheath. 
Poll. 10. 144. 

6ir)Kiov, TO, Dim. of Br/icr], Hesych., C. I. 9288. 

G-qKTos, 77, 6v, verb. Adj. of 67770), sharpened, whetted, Aesch. Theb. 
944. Eur. Med. 40, Anth. P. 6. 110. 

6T)Xa{u), fut. daw. Dor. df cu : {BrjXrj) : I. of the mother, to suckle, 

Lat. lactare, of the mother or nurse, Phryn. Com. MocoTp, 10, Lys. 92. 
29: absol. to give suck, Arist. H. A. 6. 22, 11; 01 ixaaroi, oi' ov ttots 
kBrjXaaav Ev. Luc. 23. 29 : — so also in Med., iinixeXtioBai, oirius fxerpiov 
Xpovov OtjXdaovTai Plat. Rep. 460 D, cf. Arist. H. A. 6. 12, 4; ov avX- 
XafxPauovat 6rjXa(6fi(vai Id. G. A. 4. 8, 15, cf. H. A. 6. 33, 2 : — Pass. 
to be sucked, 6 deX<pls . . BTjXd^fTai vtto tcov t(kvojv lb. 2. 13, 3, cf. 6. 
12, 8. II. of the young animal, to suck, Lat. lactere. Id. G. A. 

2. I, 28., 5. 8, 2, al. ; tXfcfiavTos o axv/xvus 6. tw CTTo/xaTi Id. H. A. 6. 
27; BTjXn(aiv x^^pos a sucking pig, Theocr. 14. 15. 2. c. acc, 
/xaaSijv (BrjXa^ev Id. 3. 16; (dv /xt) tvxtj Te9r]Xai:iis 6 ovos 'i-nrtoy 
Arist. H. A. 6. 23, 7, cf. 9. 30, 3. 

0T)Xa|iiv6s, 0, a suckling, Hesych. ; where Lob. Path. 201 BrjXafxovos. 

0T]Aap,iov, dvos, fj , = BrjXdoT pia, Sophr. ap. Ath. 288 A, Thespis ap. 
Clem. Al. 675, Lyc. 31 ; perhaps BTjXa/xovas should be restored for 
BrjXovds in Plut. 2. 278 D : — cf. OrjXajxivds. 

6r)\ao-ji6s, o, a giving suck, suckling, Plut. Rom. 4, Aemil. 14. 

OrjXaaTpia, 77, one who suckles, a nurse, Soph.Fr. 85, Cratin. Incert. 67, 
Eupol. Incert. 101. 

9T|\ea, O-qXcia, v. sub BfjXvs. 

©•qXco), Dor. OdXcu) : Ep. impf. 9rjXtov Od. : fut. 9r]Xfiaw (dva-) II. : 
Dor. poet. aor. ddX-qaa Pind., part. BrjXfjaas Anth. P. 9. 363 : in Hipp. 
378.52, Littre restores rtB-ijXri jxiv for nBr/X-qixtva. Poiit. for BdXXw, 
to be fill of, to abound in, c. gen., Xeiixwves fxaXaKot lov ^Sc aeXivov 
drjXeov Od. 5. 73; also c. dat., 9dXr]ae oeXivois Pind. N. 4. 143; V1.K0- 
(poplats d(TTv BdXrjcre lb. 10. 78. 2. absol. to grow luxuriantly, 

flourish, Ap. Rh. 3. 221, Anth. P. 9. 363, 4, C. I. 6278 : — in Epigr. ap. 
Plut. 2. 110 B, iBdXeov should be restored for eBdXXeov. II. Causal, 
to jnake to bloom, Alex. Aetol. ap. Parthen. 14. 9 ; vulg. BaXXrjan. 

©•qX-q, 77, {Bdoj) the part of the breast which gives suck, the teat, nipple, 
Lat. papilla, Eur. Cycl. 56, Plat. Crat. 414 A; Ttuv ixadTwv ^ 9., 5i 
fjs .. TO ydXa SirjOfiTai Arist. H. A. I. 12, 2, cf. 2. I, 38 ; of animals, lb. 

GTqXo-eiSiqs, c's, nipple-shaped. Gloss. 

6t)Xovt|, v. sub BTjXa/xwv. 

6T)Xv--yevqs, is, of female sex, womanish, CTuXos Aesch. Supp. 29 ; 
vxXos Eur. Bacch. 117 ; cf. Plat. Legg. 802 E. 

OT]Xu--yX(oo-cros, ov, ivith woman's tongue, Anth. P. 9. 26. 

GiqXvyovcco, to generate females, Theophr. H.P. 9. 18, 5. 

O-qXvyovia. 77, generation of females, opp. to KovpoyoviTj, Hipp. 234. 
31 ; to dppevoyovia, Arist. H. A. 7. 6, 2, G. A. 4. I, 23. II. kin 

by the mother's side, Hdn. I. 7, 6. 

6t]Xv-76vos, ov, generating females, Hipp. 683. fin., Arist. G. A. 4. 2, I ; 
of animals. Id. H. A. 7. 6, 2 ; Kal yvvaiKts Kal dvhpes .. 6. fiaiv lb. 7. 6, 
2. II. BrjXvyvvov, to, a plant supposed to assist the generation of 

females, Diosc. 3. 140, cf. Theophr. H. P. 9. 18, 5. 

0T)XvSpias, ov. Ion. -it]S, ecu, o, a womanish, effeminate person, Hdt. 7- 
153, Luc. D. Deor. 5. 3 : — of animals, Arist. H. A. 9. 49, 3. 

6t)Xv8piu)8t)S, cs, (cfSos) of womanish kind, effeminate, /xeXos Ar. 
Thcsm. 131. Adv. -Sivs, A. B. 886. 

6-qXvK€uo|j,ai, Dep. to behave like a woman, Clem. A!. 570. 

G-qXijKos, 77, ov, wo7nanish, feminine, opp. to appeviKus, Arist. G. A. I. 
20, 2., 2. 7, 16. 2. in Granmi. of the feminine gender, Dion. H. ad 

Annn. 2. 2: — Adv. -lews, Arist. ap. Ath. 499 D. S. = 6r)Xvs, 

female, C. I. 58586, 8876. 

O-qXu-Kpdvcia, the female Kpdvaa, Theophr. H. P. 3. 3, I. 

6T|Xvi-KpaTTis, c's, swaying women, epws Aesch. Cho. 600. 

O-qXv-KTOVos, ov, slaying by woma?i's hand, "Ap-rjs 0. Aesch. Pr. 860. 

O-qXvK-iiSTjs, cs, of effeminate nature, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 265. 

9T)X\j-XdXos, ov, = 9r]XvyXwaaos, Manetho 4. 32 2. 

OT)Xvpu.veco, to be mad after women, Manetho 4. 164. 

6-qXv-pdvT|S, c's, mad after women, Anth. P. 5. 19., 9. 16. II. 
act. maddening wometi, 9. oto^oi KpordXoov Antim. 94. 

6-qXv-p,cXT|s, cs, singing in soft strain, di]Swv Anth. P. 9. 184. 

0qXv-[xiTpT)S, ov, u, with a ivoman's /x'lTpa, in woman's clothes, Luc. D, 
Deor. 18. I : fem. -p,i.Tpi.s, iSos, o, Tj, Id. Bacch. 3. 

0ilXij-p,op<|>os, ov, woman-shaped, Eur. Bacch. 353, Arist. Physlogn. 5, 
10 ; of the number 4, Nicom. Geras. in Phot. Bibl. 144. 15. 

0-qXti-voos, contr. -vous, ovv, of womanish tnind, Aesch. Pr. 1003. 

0-qXwco: aor. iBfjXvva Eur. Fr., (cf-) Strabo 251: pf. TfBfjXvica 
{-vyica ?) cited from Arist. : — Pass., aor. iBrjXvvB-qv, v. infr., (cf-) 
Dion. H. 14. 12: pf. TeBfjXvafxai Hipp. 290. 8, Galen.; but -vfx/xai 
(ctf ) Polyb. 37. 2, 2. Luc. D. Deor. 5. 3, 3 sing. -vvTat Dio C. 50. 27, 


inf. -vv6ai (Ik-) Polyb. 32. 2, 3: (BrjXvs). To mnke luomauish, to 
enervate, Eur. 1. c, Xen. Oec. 4, 2 : — to ioften, Ze'</>upos /fC/ia 6}j\vvei 
Anth. P. 10. 4: — Pass, to become soft, ai aapKes Hipp. Art. 820; Idij- 
Xvvdrjv cTTufia (v. sub 0a(pr)) Soph. Aj. 651 ; ovrrai (OrjKvvOTjs gav'st not 
yet a sign of yielding, Anth. P. 5. 25 1, cf. 300 : to play the coquet, Bioii 
15. 18 ; rd iJ-opipa 0-qKvveTO Theocr. 20. 14. — Rare in Att. 

0if)\v-irais, TTaiSos, fj, having borne a girl, hyc. 851. 

6T]Xv-iroi-6s, 6v, making weak, of the number 8, Nicom. Get. in Phot. 
Bibl. 144. 33. 

6ii\u-Trovs, o, 17, 9. 0a.ats the tread of female foot, Pseudo-Eur.I.A.421. 

6ir)\v-Ti-pe-TT|S, t'r, befitting a woman: womanish, Anth. P. 12. 175. 

©TiXO-irpivos, ov, the female npivos, Eust. 302. 30. 

6ir)\u-Trp6(ra)TTOs, ov, with woman's face, Suid. s. v. Seip^vfs. 

0T)\u-TrTcpis, I'Sos, 7], the lady-fern, Theophr. H. P. 9. 18. 8, Diosc. 4. 
187 : — also 6ir)\uTrT€p(.ov, to, Alex. Trail, in Fabric. 12. 611. 

OTjXvs, OT]\eia, efiKv Horn. ; though in Poets OrjXvs often occurs as fern, 
(v. infr.) ; Ep. fem. O-qKta, acc. pi. -tas II. 5. 269 : in the Ion. prose of 
Hdt. and Hipp, the fem. forms are O-qXea, 0ifkiav, BrjXirjs, O-qXtrj, pi. 
0-q\iai, 9r]\fas, 9r]\(aiv, Dind. Dial. Hdt. xvii : a gen. OriKvSos is cited 
from Soph, by Choerob. 219. 5 ; acc. fem. 6r]Kdrjv Nic. Al. 42, neut. pi. 
0Tj\€ia Aral. 1068 : — Hom. and Hes. also have a form 0T]kvTepos, with- 
out much notion of comparison, though in late Prose 0r]\vTepos, -vra- 
Tor occur as undoubted Posit, and Comp., v. infr. II. (From y'0A, 
0dw to suckle.) Of female sex, female, opp. to apprjv, 0T]\tia 0e6s a 
goddess, II. 8. 7 ; "Hp?; 0rjKvs iovaa being female, 19. 97, cf. Aesch. 
Ag. 1231, Soph. Tr. 1062 ; e-qKeiat iniroi mares, Od. 4. 636, etc. ; av€S 
e-qXuai sows, 14. 16; ois 0^A.uj a ewe, II. 10. 215; 0r}\eia t\a(f>os 
a hind, Pind. O. 3. 51 ; 0r]\ea Kapir^Kos Hdt. 3. 102 ; 17 0. tmros lb. 86 ; 
6. bpvt9 Soph. Fr. 424 ; dnats 0t]\(os yuvov without female issue, Hdt, 3. 
66; d^Xvs cTiropa Eur, Hec. 659; 0rj\(tai yvvaiKes Id. Or. 1205 ; OriX. 
Kopai Plat. Legg. 764 D ; also with masc. nouns, o ^TjAur opeus the 
sAe-mule, Arist.H.A.6.18,22; ^^Aus a^'epa;7^o^ Id.P. A. 4. 10, 43. b. 
^ 6-qKfa, Att. -eia, the female, Hdt. 3, 109, Aesch. Ag. 1671, Xen. Mem. 
2. I, 4; XP^f"^ 0r]Kti^v woman-kXaA, Eur. Andr. 181; so, to 0TjKv 
Arist. Metaph. 1.6, 8, al. c. to 0Tj\v yfvos the female sex, woman- 
kind, Eur. Hec. 885 ; so to 0fiXv alone. Id. H.F. 536, Plat., etc.; also = 
fj 0riketa, Id. Criti. 110 C. d. of certain plants, the female, which 
bears fruit, as in the yew, Theophr. H. P. 3. 8 (9), 1 ; 0. KciXafios Diosc. 
1. 114 ; 0rjK£ia ipoivi^ Ach. Tat. I. 17 ; SfjXv HovropLov Theophr. H. P. 
4- 1°' 4- 2. of or belonging to ivomen, 0Tikea vovoos, among the 

Scythians (cf. 'Evapees), Hdt. I.I05; vofios Aesch. Cho. 821 ; (pvais Fht. 
Rep. 453 A ; x^P's Anth. Plan. 4. 287; 0. (povos murder by women, Eur. 
Bacch. 796. 3. in Gramm./(?m;Wnf, V. Ar.Nub.67osq., etc. II. 
also applied to persons and things, as partaking of the fruitfulness. deli- 
cacy or other properties of the female sex : and so, 1. fresh, re- 
freshing, 0rjkvs ieparj Hes. Sc. 395 ; (in Od. 5. 467, it must be fresh 
in the sense of cold) ; so, perhaps, 0. vu^ Soph. Fr. 887 ; 07]kvTaTov 
ireS'tov most fruitful. Call. Fr. 296 ; 0T]kv v5wp Theophr. C. P. 2, 6, 3 ; 
0rjkvT(:pa uapri lb, 6. 16,4. 2. tender, delicate, gentle, OrjkvTtpai 
U yvvaiKis II. 8. 520 ; 0rjkvTepat St 0ea'i Od. 8. 324, (unless in these 
places it is merely an example of a generic and a specific Noun combined; 
as in avrjp aiiroko?, avs na-rrpoi, etc.); Kovp'ia^v 0fikvi dvT-q 6. 122 ; 
^o'lffov 0r)k(tai . wapeiai Call. Ap. 37; avro xpoicis delicate of 
skin,^Theocr. 16. 49 ; of temper or character, soft, yielding, weak, yvvj) 
0rikvs ovcra Soph. Tr. 1062 ; 0rjkvs Tjvprjpiat TaAas lb. 1075 ; 7111';^ 
8e 0Tjkv /cam da/cpvois 'iipv Eur. Med. 928 ; 0rik(ia (ppr/v At. Lys. 708 ; 
Slaira 0r]kvTepa ^ Kar dvSpa Plut. Mar. 54 ; 0r]kvTaros Luc. Imag. 13: 
— TO e^kv TT]s ipvxrjs effeminacy, Menand. Incert. 16. 3. "in 
mechanics, those parts were called female into which others Jilted, as 
the female screw. Poll. 2. 178. 4. in Gnmm. feminine, Ar. Nub. 
663sq.; e^Afa ^^/o/ioTtt lb. 682 ; T(i SijAta Arist. Poet. 21, 23. 5. 
in the Pythag. language, the even tiumbers were female, the odd male, 
cf Plut. 2. 264 A, 288 D. 

SriXvcrna, to, effeminacy, Greg. Naz. 

eir)Xu-o-iTcpos, ov, of female kind, yivva, of the daughters of Danaiis, 
Aesch. Pr. 855. 
0-r)Xuo-ToX6LO, to loear women's clothes, Strabo 466, 526. 
9t)XviTToXia, 77, women's dress, Eust. 782. 47. 

e-tiXv-o-ToXos, ov, clad in women's clothes: tu 0. effeminacy, Eust. 10. 24. 

6t)XuT-r]S, T]Tos, fi, (e^Aus) womanhood, female ?iature, opp. to dppevo- 
T7?f Arist. G. A. 4, 6, II. b. of plants. Id. Plant. I. 2, 8. 2. 

womatiishness, delicacy, nut. Crass. 32 ; y0r;k.To{) icdkkovs the womanish 
nature of .. , lb. 24 : — also, effeminacy, (a0r}Twv Id. Alcib. 16, etc. 

erjXwoKtto, to bear females, Hipp. 233 sq., Arist. H. A. 6. 19, 4, G. A. 
4. I, 22. 

0T]\vTOK£a, fi, the bearing of females, Arist. G. A. 4. 3, 8., 4. 3, 3. 

etiXv-TOKOs, ov, bearing females, Arist. G. A. I. 18, 27, Pol. 7. 16, 6, 
Theocr. 25. 125. 2. o//ema/e sfA;(Schneid. ei/AvTOtfa), Arist.Pol. 7.16,6. 

eilXv-<{>av(',s, e's, like a woman, Plut. Thes. 23, Anth. P. 11. 28,^. 

eT]Xv-<j)6vos, ov, killing women : 0r]kv(puvov, to, the aconite, so called 
from certain supposed properties, Theophr. H. P. 9. 18, 2, Nic. Al. 41. 

9iiXij-4>pcov, 01', effeminate, Ar. Eccl. 110. 

6T)Xij-<|)a)vos, ov, with woman's voice. Ael. N. A. 6. 19. 

©TiXv-xtip, xf'pof, V, ifith woman's hand, Eust. 550. 37. 

OtjXC-xituv [ij, o, ^, with woman's frock, Anth. ip". 6. 219, Orac. ap. 
Luc. Alex. 27. 

0T)\ij-i|;uxos, ov, of woman's spirit, Ptol. Tetrab. p. 162. 23. 
6T)X<i), dos, ovs, ij, a nurse, Plut. 2. 278 D, Hesych. 
e-fiixa, TO, (Ti0r]pLi) = 0rjKr). Soph. Fr. 484. 
Ovjuicrv, Att. crasis for to i'jpuav. 


675 

6T]|jio-Xo-Yt(o, to collect in a heap, shortened from Brjpiojvokoylui (merit 
grat.), Anth. P. 9. 551 : — Lob. Soph. Aj. 21 1 proposes 0ivo-koyiw. 

Gtjp.uv, wvus, tj, {Tt0rjpii) like 0ojfj.6i, a heap, fjojv 0r)p<jjva «ap</>aAtcoC 
Od. 5. 368 ; 0. uxvpojv Arist. Meteor. I. 7, 5 ; 0r]p.ujva vrjfjaai Opp. H. 
4. 496, cf Philo 2, 62C). 

6T)p,u)vi.d (noce7;/icuj'ia), ?7, = foreg , Lxx (Job. 21. 32), Eust. 1539. 16, 
etc. — Hesych. also gives 0tipiwvitd and 0r]piuvid. 

0T][xcuvo-9«Tt(o (not 0r]fxov~), to put in a heap, Schol. Theocr. 10. 46:— 
so also 0-r)p,uviaco, Achmcs Onir. 213. 

0T|v, enclitic Particle, used chiefly in Ep., rarely in Att. Poets (Aesch. 
Pr. 928, cf. Sj]v 11), akin to 617, expressing strong conviction, surely now, 
sometimes used ironically, kfixpfri 0r)v vea? so then you will leave the 
ships, II. 13. 620; tos 0rjv ical adv iyw kvaai fitvos 17. 29, cf. 21. 568, 
Od. 16.91; strmgthd., ^ 9i]v in very truth, 1\. II. ^6^., J3.813; ov 0r)v 
surely not 2.276,, 8. 448. Od. 5.211; ov 07jv Br) 3. 352; eirti 07]v 16. 
91 ; Kal ydp 0rjv II. 21. 568 : — it is freq. in Theocr. 

0Ti|is, fcus, r), (9-qycu) a sharpening, uSovtwv Eust. Opusc. 313. 92 :— 
vTTu 0Tj^iv in a moment, like oriyixri, Epiphan. 

0T)oto, Ep. for 0(0)0, 2 sing. opt. pres. of 0r]iopMi. 

©•fjos, a, ov. Dor. for 0(io%, Callicrat. ap. Stob, 486, 19, Euryph, lb. 555.49. 

0T)-rraX€Os, a, ov, astonishing, Hesych. : 0T)-ir«<»), to be astonished. Id. : 
0T|Tn]TTis, ov, 6, a deceiver. Id. : v. Te0r]na. 

0T)p, 0r]p6s, Ep. dat. pi. 0rip(aat, o : later also Ael. N. A. 6. 24, etc. : 
(v. sub fin.). A wild beast, a beast of prey, esp. a lion, II. 15. 586, etc.; 
o Nt/:i€iOS 0. Eur. H. F. 153; jouied with ktaiv, lb. 465, Epimen. ap. 
Ael. N. A. 12. 7 ; with keaiva, Anth. P. 14. 63 ; also of the wild boar, 
'Epvpidv0tos 0. Soph. Tr. 1096; of Cerberus, Id. O. C. 1569; 6 0T]p, of 
a hind, Id. El. 572 : — in pi. beasts, as opp. to birds and fishes, ryf tiov iv 
nuVTo) <pdyov ixBves, ij ivi xepcow Orjpat Kal oiaivoicriv ekojp yivir Od. 
24. 291; lx0vai fxiv icai 0ripai ical olwvois ■nfTtjjvoh Hes. Op, 275, etc.; 
iv 07jpaiv, iv PpoToiaiv, iv ^eofs dvw Soph. Fr. 67S. 12; iv dypr) Orjpuv 
Hdt. 3. 129; dipofiot dfjpes (v. sub a</io/3os) Soph. Aj, 366: — metaph., 
0Tipes ^Kprjpdi, of Orestes and Pylades, Eur. Or. 1272 ; y otpohpuTr^s , . 
07]p6s (sc. ''Epairoj) Alex. *ai5p. i. 12 : proverb., tyvw 0r)p 0rjpa Arist. 
Rhet. I. II, 25. 2. of any animal, irkaiTOi 0fipes, i.e. dolphins, 

Arion in Bgk. Lyr. p. 566 ; of birds, Ar. Av. 1064 (lyr.) ; of gnats, Anth. 
P. 5. 151. 3. any fabulous monster, as the sphinx, Aesch. Theb. 

558 ; esp. of a centatir. Soph. Tr. 556, 568, 662, al. (cf ^r]p) ; also of 
a satyr, Eur. Cycl. 624 ; and so perhaps in Aesch. Eum. 70, ov 0fwv ti9 
ovd' dv0pojTTOs ovhi 0rjp. — In Prose the form 0Tjplov prevailed, though 0T]p 
is found in Hdt. 1. c, Xen. Cyr. 4. 6, 4, Plat. Rep. 559 D, Soph. 235 B, 
Ael., etc. (From 0rjp (Aeol. <pr]p, Lat. fera) come 0rjpiov, 0Tjpa, 

drjpdoj : cf Goth, dius, O. Norse dyr. A, S. dedr {deer) ; O. H. G. tior 
(thier) : but Curt, raises questions as to these affinities,) 

0T]pa, Ion. 0T]pT), 17, a hunting of wild beasts, the chase, Pdv 6' ipitv is 
0Tjprjv Od. 19. 429, cf. II. 5. 49 ; tivai iirl rrjv 0r)prjv Hdt. I. 37., 4. 1 14; 
(diav aTTo T77S 0. Id. 4. 22 ; (i]v dirij 0rjpas Arist. Pol. I. 8, 7 ; O-qpav 
■noi€iv Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 14; irmtlaBai Arist. H. A. 5, 5, 11; toC tjvt]vov 
yivovs 0. = upvi0evTiKrj, Plat. Soph. 220 B; 17 ntpl 06kaTTav 0. fishing. 
Id. Legg. 823D, E; 0. iroitia0at opTvyojv Diod. 1.60; generally, inclusive 
of KvvTjyeata (hunting), lb. 763 B ; in pi., ds tos 0. ayia0aL, of decoy 
birds, Arist. G. A. 3. i, 26. 2. metaph. eager pursuit of anything, 

0Tjpav . . (X^l^-^'' To^iuv = 0r]pu)iJ.iv rd To^a Soph. Ph. 840; Bvapttvuiv 
0r)pav fx^'" I'^- Aj- 564 ; 9. dv0pwiTwv, ruiv ipwi'Tojv Plat. Soph. 222 C ; 
ToC ^Seos Id. Gorg. 500 D ; t7riorT7;^a);' Id, Theaet. 198 A, etc. II. like 
dypa, the beasts taken, spoil, booty, prey, game, aiipa 5' thaiKi Sfos nfvo- 
fi/ff'a 0rjprjv Od. 9. 1 58, cf Aesch. Cho. 25 1, Eur. Bacch. 1 144, Xen. Cyr. 
2. 4, 25 ; 0ripav Kakrjv, of a prisoner. Soph. Ph. 609; in pi., iL Trraval 
0fjpai, of birds, lb. 1 1 46; Trjv 0. int rov /xiaov rrjpovaa watching its 
prey, of a spider, Arist. H. A. 9. 39, 4. III. in Roman times, the 

games of the Circus, Epigr. Gr. 351. 3 ; so, 6?7peia aruixara the entrance 
of the Circus, lb. 885 ; 9r]p€VTopes dvSpes men engaged in these games, lb. 

©■qp-aYptTTjs, ov, 6, a hunter, Eur. Bacch. 1020, Anth. P. 6. 184: also 
0eaYp«uTT)S, Theod. Prodr. p. 213. 

0T|paYpia, 77, the chase of zvild beasts. Poll. 5. 12. 

0Tip-a-ypos, ov, (dypa) for catching wild beasts or game, viSr] Ion ap. 
Ath. 451 E: — name of a hound, Anth. P. 7. 304. 

©TjpaiKov or 0T|paiov. to, a dress worn in the satyric drama at Athens, 
invented in the island Thera, v. Ath. 424 F, Poll. 7. 48. 

0T]pap,a, TO, (97]paoj) that which is caught, prey, spoil, booty, Eur. 
Bacch. S69, Hel. 192, Anth. P. 6. 105, Plut. LucuU. 17: metaph., 
dpeTtt . . , 9. KakkicTTOv ^ia> Arist. Scol. (Fr. 625). 

0T|papxos, o, an elephant-driver, Ael. Tact. 23 ; cf. C^aiapxos. 

0i)pd,(Tip.os [a], ov, {97jpdaj) to be hunted down, 9T]p€V0VT(i ov 0T}pa- 
aiptovs ydfiovs Aesch. Pr. 858. 

0T]p(iT€ipa, fem. 9ripr]rr]p, a huntress. Call. Del. 220. 

0T|pdT€os, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be hunted after, sought eagerly. Soph. 
Ph. 116, Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 8. II. 07jpaTiov one must hunt after, 

Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 10. 

0T]paTT|p, Ion. -TjTTjp, fjpos, 0, poet, for 9-qparT)s, II. 5. 51, etc. ; 9r]pT)- 
T^pos di/Spos 21. 574; di'Spts S. 12. 170; KoCpoi 6. 17. 726; Tiuv dS-qkav 
0. Philostr. 864. 

0tlpaTT|pios, a, ov.—0ripaTiKds, c. gen., ipanos Soph. Fr. 421. 

0T|pu,TTis, ov, o, {9-qpda>) a hunter, Ael, N, A, 13, 12: metaph,, 9. koyaiv, 
Lat. auceps verborum, Ar. Nub. 358 ; Sv^t]? Diog. L. 8. 8, etc. 

0ilpd,Ti.K6s, 77, ov, = 0rjpevTLKus, ipya Ael. N. A. 14. 5; 0. arjiiua of 
the traces left by animals, Plut. 2. 593 B. 2. jit for winning, rd 9. 

Twv <plkaiv the arts for winning friends, Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 33. 3. 
skilled in the chase, Plut. 2. 960 A, 965 B. 

OijpdTOS, r], Cv, verb. Adj, to be caught, Polyb. 10. 47. II, etc. 

X .\ 2 


6-76- Qt'jpuTpov - 

6T|parpov, TO, an iriitrunieiit of the chase, a net, trap, etc., Xen. Mem. 

2. I, 4., 3. II, 7, etc. 

^•ppdToop, Ion. -TiToup, 0/30S, !>, = 9r]paTrjp, OTipr/Topas avSpas II. 9. 544 
(540) ; Kvojv OrjpaTcup Nicol. Dam. p. 47 : metaph., 0. Xe^nhioiv Democr. 
ap. Clem. Al. 328. 

6T]pa(t>i.ov, TO, Dim. of Orjpiov, of insects, Damocr. ap. Galen. 13. 892. 

S-qpdu) : fut. aaw Soph. Phi. 958, Eur. I. T. 1426, Xen. An. 4. 5, 24, etc. : 
aor. iO-qpaaa Eur. Bacch. 1 215, Xen.: pf. TfQr)pdKa Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 16: — 
Med., fut. dripaaofxai (which, acc. to Moer., is the true Att. fut.) Eur. 
Bacch. 228, I. T. 1324: aor. kdripaaajx-qv Soph. Ph. 1007, Eur. Hipp. 
919: — Pass., fut. -dSTjaojjai Geop. : aor. id-qpaOijv, v. infr. Ill : {Grip, 
6r]pa) : cf. <jvv-6r]paw. To hunt or chase wild beasts, mostly with a 
notion oi catching or taking them, \ayws, CKprjicas Xen. I.e., Hell. 4. 2, 
1 2, etc.; Ka'i fx ovs (Orjpwv irpoaOe 6rjpaaov<ji tvv Soph. Ph. 958; of 
fishermen, Arist. Fr. 66 : — also of men io catch or capture, Kai a el\€ 
erjpMvO' rj rvxr] Soph. O. C. 1026, cf. Ph. 1007, Xen. An. 5. I, 9; also 
to captivate by manner, words, etc., Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 28., 3. II, 7: — 6. 
TTuXiv to seek to destroy it, Aesch. Pers. 233. 2. metaph., like Lat. 

venari, to hunt after a thing, pursue it eagerly, Tvpavvida Soph. O. T. 
541 ; Brjpav oil npinei Tafirj^ava Id. Ant. 92 ; fj-vplai Kupai Oripwai Xtic- 
rpov Tovfiov P^ur. I. A. 960 : rip.apTov i) drjpui ti ; have I missed or do I 
hit the quarry ? Aesch. Ag. 1194; ti xPVt^'^ Orjpuiv ; Eur. Supp. 115: 
simply, to reach or attain to. ti Pind. I. 4. 77 (3. 64). 3. c. inf. 

to seek or endeavour to do, Oi]pa yafj.eiv fx( Eur. Hel. 63 ; and in Med., 
es /x€ OrjpaTai KaHtiv lb. 545 ; BiSopKo. at ■ - apuaaai dr]pujfj.(vov Soph. 
Aj. 2. II. Med. much like Act. to hunt for,Jith for, 67xe'A€(S 

Ar. Eq. 864; absol, 01 0-qpujfxevot hunters, Xen. Cyn. 1 1, 2 : but, 2. 
mostly metaph. to cast about for, seek after, kfiiToiai BrjpwpLtvoi ryv 
vyidrjv Hdt. 2. 77 ; fiaarots ektov 6. Eur. Or. 568 ; hu^av Dem. 1407. 
17, etc. ; d. TTvpos nijyriu to find, discover it, Aesch. Pr. 109 : — c. inf., v. 
supr. 3. III. Pass, to be hunted, pursued, Tiplis arrj-; drjpaddaai 

Aesch. Pr. 1072 ; vtt' dudpixiv Eur. Bacch. 732 ; 'AXialiiaSrjS Sid /cdAAos 
ivo yvvaiKwv Orjpilinevos Xen. Mem. I. 2, 24. — Cf Orjpeva). 

eripeios. Of, also a, ov Plat. Phaedr. 248 D, Anth. P. 5. 266: (Orjp): — ■ 
of wild beasts, Lat. feriniis, Sepfxa Orjpeiov Xtoi/TO? Panyas. 8 ; Srjpeiov 
ypaip-qv the figures of animals worked upon the cloak, Aesch. Cho. 232 ; 
e. SaKOs = 0rjp, Eur. Cycl. 325 ; 6. jSi'a, periphr. for u Orjp, the centaur. 
Soph. Tr. 1059 ; d. Kpea game, Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 6 ; 6. ^vcris Plat. I. e. ; 

6. auAos (€/c velipuv KuiXaiv clpyaopLivos) Poll. 4. 75. II. v. Orjpa III. 
©Upeixas, ov, u, Lacon. name of Ares, Paus. 3. 19, 8, Hesych. 
6T)p-€-n-a)S6s, uu, charming wild beasts, Suid., Eccl. 

6Tjp6vp.a, TO, {9r]p€vaj) = 6r]papia, spoil, prey, Eur. I. A. I162. II. 
in pi. hunting. Plat. Legg. 823 B. 

OtipevcTLS, ews, f), hunting, the chase. Plat. Legg. 824 A: metaph., ovo- 
^OLTMV Orjpevafis Id. Theaet. 166C. 

6ir]p€UTeov, verb. Adj. one must hunt after, Polyb. I. 35, 8. 

6T)petTT]p, ^pos, o, =sq., 0pp. C. 1.449. 

6T]peuTT)s, ov, o, (Orjpevai) = 0rjpar7]!, a hunter, used by Horn, (only in 
II.) always as Adj., Kvveaai Kat dvSpaai O-qp^vTriaiv hounds and huntsmen, 
II. 12. 41 ; iv aval OrjpivT^at 11.325; and so Hes. Sc. 303, 38S, Theogn. 
1254, Xen. Ages. 9, 6; also of a fisher, Hdt. 2. 70; B. -ntphi^ a decoy 
partridge, Arist. H. A. 9, 8, 8 ; d. l^us birdlinie, Anth. P. 5. 100. 2. 
metaph., 6. vtwv icat nKovaiojv Plat. Soph. 231 D ; KaWioTwv vvo/xdraiv 
Ath. 122 C. 

6t)P6vtlk6s, r], ov, of OT for hunting, Kvves 6. homids, Ar. PI. 157, Xen. 
Lac. 6, 3 ; ^(os 0. the life of hunters, Arist. Pol. i. 8, 8 : — fj -Krj (sc. 
Tex^V)' hunting, the chase, Plat. Polit. 289 A ; metaph.. Id. Euthyd. 
■290 B. 2. c. gen. hunting after, rfj; Tpo(pfjs Arist. H. A. I. I, 27. 

GilpeuTos, 17, 6v, = $T]paTvs, Arist. Pol. 7. 2, 15. 

9if]p6viTpi.a, fern, of OrjpevT-qp, Hesych. ; 9. Kvve^ Themist. 220 B. 

OrjpevTcop, opos, o, v. O-qpa III. 

6ir]p€iiu : fut. (TO): — Med., fut. co/joi Plat. Soph. 222 A: aor. eOrjpfv- 
adixrjv Id. Theaet. 197 D, Euthyd. 290 C : — Pass., aor. iOrjptve-qv Hdt. 

3. 102, Aesch. Cho. 493, Plat.: (cf. d-rjpdai). To hunt, drjptvovTa 
while hunting, Od. 19. 465, cf. Hdt. 4. 112 ; Orjptvdv Sia K(vfis is used 
by Hipp. Progn. 38, of the motions of the hands of dying persons. II. 
c. acc. to hunt after, chase, catch, dTTcAf'/Jou? Hdt. 4. 172 ; Orjpia, upvidas 
dyp'ias Xen. An. I. 2, 7, Plat. Theaet. 197 C; ixdvs Arist. H. A. 8. 20, 

3, al. : — of men, to hunt them, hunt them down, Hdt. 4. 183 ; 0. dvdpui- 
irovs tJTi Ooivrjv rj Ovalav Arist. Pol. 7. 2, 15 : to lay wait for them, 
Xen. An. I. 2, 13 ; Tituui/ /3cAos e-fjpevffev it hit, struck him, Pind. P. 

4. 161 : — so in Med., Ar. Fr. 146, Plat. Rep. 531 A, etc. : — Pass, to be 
hunted, Hdt. 3. I02 : to be preyed upon, lb. 108 : to be caught, TrSoais 
Aesch. Cho. 493. 2. metaph. to hunt or seek after, K^phiojv ixirpov 
Pind. N. II. 62; ydfiov; Aesch. Pr. 858; dperdv Eur. I. A. 569; 0. 
veovs irKovaiovi Lp(pavovs Aeschin. 24. 26 ; ■qhovd'i, (jnaTrjiMrjv, ipiX'tav, 
fvSo^ov 0iov Isocr. 5 C, Plat. Theaet. 200 A, al. ; evSainoviav Arist. Pol. 

7. 8, 5 ; ovuptara, pypiara Plat. Gorg. 489 B, Andoc. 2. 23, cf. Antipho 
143- 3°; ''■<^5' dpxds Tu/v avKKoyiafiHv Arist. An. Pr. i. 30, 2, al. : — so 
in Med., Plat. Gorg. 464 D, Euthyd. 290 C— The Trag. preferred the 
form Orjpdw, except where the metre demanded Otjpfvai. 

0ir)p€-<j)6vos, ov,~dripoipuvos, E. M. 502. 3. 

^^P'Hl'''^' ^IP^TfTlp, -Tireipa, -■x\^u:p, Ion. for O-qpa/xa, etc. 

6r)pi.a.5o|j.ai, Pass, to pass into a beast, of the soul, Hermes. Trism. 

©TipiaKos, 17, dv, {6-qpiov) of wild or venomous beasts, \uyos Diosc. : — 
^ OripiaKT} (sc. dj/Ti'SoTos) an antidote against a poisonous bite, Alex. 
Trail. 5. p. 244; so, 6. (pdpfia/ca Galen.; Ojjpiaicd, the title of Nicander's 
poem on these antidotes, opp. to dXe^irpapixana, cf. Diosc. praef. ; so, 9. 
dpLTTf\os Geop. 4. 8, Plin. 14. 22. 

6T)pi-dXaj<ns, ecus, i], capture of wild beasts, Symm. V. T. , 


0Tipi,-AXci)Tos [u], OV, caught by wild beasts, Lxx (Lev. 5. 2). 
6T)pi-j3opos, ov, V. sub dypupopoi. 

6t|pi5iov, to. Dim. of drjpiov, in pi. animalculae, Theophr. H. P. 2. 8, 3. 

©TjpiKXti-os, a, ov, or os, ov, Thericlean, made by Thericles, a famous 
Corinthian potter (Eubul. AoX. 2, Hajxtr. 2), 0. kv\i^, icparTjp Alex. 'Iittt. 
2, Kvuv. I ; but often QTjpucKda (or -os) alone. Id. 'hyaiv. 4, Menand. 
&toip. 4, Mi;i'. 2 : it seems to have been a large, broad cup, described 
as )7 /xeydXrj by Dio.xipp. <i>(A. I ; twv QrjpiKXiLuv tvuvuKwTOV dair'iha 
Aristopho *(A. i ; v. Bentl. Phal. § 3. 

Gripio-pXiriTOS, ov, of being thrown to wild beasts, Tifxwpla Theophyl. 

6-qpi-6-PpcoTOS, ov, = 6ripuliopos, Diod. 18. 36 ; x'-''''^^ ^r^g- Nyss. 

O7)pio-Yvu)|ji,cov, ovos, o, 7j, of bestial mind, Eccl. 

0i;pio-56iKTai, 01, exhibitors of wild beasts. Basilic. 

67)pi.6-5T)Yp.ci, to, the bite of a serpent, Diosc. 2. 97 ; v. Lob. 
Phryn. 304. 

GT)pi.6-8-r)KTOs, ov, bitten by a wild beast, esp. by a serpent, Damocr. ap. 
Galen. 13. 902, Diosc. 4. 24 : -8t]Ktik6s, 77, dv, Epiphan. 

Oif]pio-€iS-r]S, €S, like a wild beast. Adamant. Phys. I.I. 

6-r)pi.o-0-f)pas, ov, = 9rjpo0ripas, Byz. 

6T)pio-K6pos, d, a keeper of wild beasts, Procop. 

9t)pio-kt6vos, ov, — Or]poKTdvos, Eust. 1416. 14. 

6it]piop.dxtM, to jight with wild beasts, Diod, 3. 43, Artemid. 2. 54. 

Oigpio-fjidxTis, ov, d, one who fights with wild beasts, esp. in the Roman 
amphitheatre, Lat. bestiarius, Diod. Excerpt. 537. 

0T)piop,axCa, 77, a fighting with wild beasts, Strabo 131, Philo I. 602. • 

6T]pLO-(xdxos, ov, fighting luith wild beasts, Luc. Lexiph. 19. 

0T)pi.o-p.lYT]S, f's, half man half beast, as Scylla, Tzetz. Lyc. 45. 

6-r]pi6-pop<j>os, ov, [fj.op<prj) in the form cf a beast, Eust. 1139. 57, Procl., 
etc.: — and Subst. 0iipi.op,op<j)ia, 17, Epiphan. 

6t|pCov, to, in form a Dim. of Orjp, but in usage equiv. to it, a wild 
atiimal, beast, esp. of such as are hunted, fxdKa yap pttya Orjpiov ^(v, of 
a stag, Od. 10. 171, 180 (never in II.) ; it is in fact the prose form of 
6rjp, but, like vaiSiov, it is never used by Trag. (for the Fragments of Eur. 
from which it is cited are spurious) : — of savage beasts, Hdt. 6. 44, Xen. 
An. I. 2, 7, Isocr. 267 B, etc. : but, $. vtiov Plat. Rep. 535 E ; of a dog, 
Theocr. 25.79: — in pi, beasts, opp. to men, birds, and iishes, h. Hoiii. 
Ven. 4, Hdt. 3. 108 : wild animals, game, opp. to fiord. Plat. Menex. 
237 D : — proverb., r) Orjpiov rj Ocus, either above or below the nature of 
man, Arist. Pol. I. 2, 14, cf. Eth. N. 7. I, 2 ; so, ti's Orjplov fiiov d<piicv(i- 
aOai Plat. Phaedr. 249 B. 2. an animal, like (wov, Hdt. I. 119; 

vevu/xiaTat rrvp (ivai epiif'vxov Id. 3. 16; even of fishes, Arist. H. A. 8. 
13, 7, Antiph. AvK. 1.7; ovic iariv ovhlv 9. ruiv ix^vaiv drvxioT^pov Id. 
Moi^;. I ; opp. to plants. Plat. Symp. 188 B. 3. a poisonous animal, 

reptile, serpent (v. 9rjpiaKus), Diosc. i, 135, Act. Ap. 28. 4. II. 
also as real Dim, a little animal, insect, Arist. H. A. 9. 39, 6 ; in pi., of 
bees, Theocr. 19. 6; of luorms in the bowels, Hipp. ap. Galen. III. 
as Medic, term, = e^pico/^a, Hipp. Coac. 192. IV. as a term ol 

reproach, beast ! like Lat. bellna or French bete. Si SaXCraTov av Brjpiov 
Ar. PI. 439, cf. Eq. 2/4, Nub. 184; icdXam, Seivw Bt^p'iw Plat. Phaedr. 
240 B ; poverty is called PapvTarov 9., Menand. Incert. 497 ; music is 
said del Ti icaivdv 9rjpiov rlicrtLV, Anaxil. 'Ta«. I ; ri S', tl airov rod 
9rjplov dicTjKuaTf ; said Aeschines, speaking of Demosthenes, Plin. Epist. 2.3. 

0i]pio-vdpKH), 17, a plant that benumbs serpents, Plin. 24. 102, etc. 

©•Qpio-TToiew, to tnake into wild beasts, Tzetz. Lyc. 81 8. 

0T]pio-T7pcirT|s, er, beast-like, Eccl. 

©Tjpio-CTTepvos, ov, with the breast of a wild beast, Nicet. Eug. 4. 178. 

6t)pi6tt)S, r/Tos, Tj, the nature of a beast, savageness, brutality, Arist. 
Eth. N. 7. I, I, Metop. ap. Stob. 10. II. 

Oirjpio-Tpoiros, ov, of the nature of a wild beast, Eccl. 

Orjpio-Tpocjjttov, TO, a place where wild beasts are kept, menagerie, 
Hortens. in Varro R. R. 3. 13. 

0ir)pioTpo<t)6'cij, to keep as a wild beast in a den, Alciphro Fr. 5. 

6T)pi.o-Tp6<))OS, ov, abounding in wild beasts, of a country, Strabo 131: 
— keeping wild beasts, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 250. II. II. pro- 

parox. 9rjpiuTpoil>os, ov, pass, fed on wild animals, Galen. 10. p. 391. 

6t]pi6-i|/vxos, with the soul of a beast, Theod. Prodr. p. 25. 

0T)pi6u), to make into a wild beast, Greg. Naz. :— Pass., of the com- 
panions of Ulysses, C. I. 6130. II. Pass, to come to the full 
size of a beast, rrplv 9rjpiova9at rdv yovov Eubul. ^<ptyy. I. 14. 2. 
to become brutal or savage, 9r]piovixevos Plat. Legg. 935 A. 3. of 
seeds, like ^ajova9ai, to be infested ivith worms, Theophr. C. P. 5. 18, 
I. 4. as Medic, term, reOr^piai/xivov tXicos = 9r]piaiixa, Diosc. 3. 11, 

©UpCras, ov, 6, = @ripelTas, q. v. 

6t]pici)8T)S, fs, (elSos) full cfzvild beasts, infested by them, Lat. belluosus, 
of countries, rj 6. hifivri Hdt. 4. 181 ; ovpea OrjpictiSearaTa I. no; ff 
rfi 9rjpidj5et [x^opa] 4. 174, cf. 181., 2. 32 ; BrjptaidtaTdrrjs eovarji rrji 
9aXda(jr]s ravTTjS full of ravenous fishes, 6. 44. II. of beasts, 

savage, Arist. P. A. 3. 2, 5 : to 9. wild or savage nature. Id. H. A. 8. 
28, 14. 2. of men, beast-like, wild, savage, brutal, Lat. belluinus, 

Siaira Hipp. Vet. Med. 9 ; filoros Eur. Supp. 202 ; r/Sovrj Plat. Rep. 591 
C; 6 9. ev dv9pdnrots (Tirdvios Arist. Eth. N. 7. i, 3 ; ol AaKwves .. Or^piuj- 
itts drrepyd^ovTai [toi/s rraidas'] Id. Pol. 8. 4, I, cf 5: — tu 9. the animal 
nature, Eur. Ion 666; brutality, Plat.Crat.394E, al., cf. Arist. Eth. N. 7. i, 
2 : — Adv., 9i]piw5Sj; SiaiciiaOai vpus riva Isocr. 226C. III. as Medic, 
term, malignant, of ulcers, Diosc. 2. I3I, Plut. 2. 165 E ; cf. Orjplaiixa. 

6T)piio5ia, f/, = 9ripidTrj^, Arist. Eth. N. 7. I, 2 (Bekk. OrjptdiSei). 

0T)picop.a, TO, a malignant ulcer (cf. 9rjpwv III), Cels. 5. 28. 

6it]pi-u>vvp.os, ov, named after a wild beast, Eust. ad Dion. P. 976. 

6T]p(aiais, ecus, fj, a turning into a beast, Luc. Salt. 48. II. 
savageness, brutality, Greg. Nyss. 


6>]po^o\eco 6, 


O-qpoPoXlto, io slay lolld beasts. Soph. Ph. 165, v. I. Anth. P. 6. 186. 

6T)p6-Popos, or, eaten or tor7i byivild beasts, icpea^ Pseudo-Phocyl. 136 
(al. Brjp'iBopov) ; 6. Odvaros death by wi/d beasts, Manetho 4. 614. 

6't]p6-PoTOS, ov, where wild beasts feed, eprj/j.o(jvvrj Anth. P. 9. 4. 

6ir|p6-Ppa)TOs, ov, =0rjp60OTO';, Strab. 263, with v. 1. OrjpioPp-. 

6t]p6-8T]KTOS, ov, stung by a serpent, Schol. Soph. Ph. 717. 

6T)po-6t8acrKdXia, 77, a taming of tvild beasts, Manetho 4. 425. 

6iqpo-8K«)KTT]S, on, 6, a hunter of wild beasts, Manass. 6304; so -6uco|, 
tuKos, b, Choerob. in A. B. 1381, E. M. 

Ot)po-6l5tis, fs, having the forms of wild beasts, Hesych. 

6T]po-2[uYO-Ka(j,v|;i-p.fTa)iros, ov, — 6 Br) pas ^vyojv ical /cafiirrajv to. fxero]- 
ira, a word formed to bring all the letters into a verse, Anth. P. 9. 538. 

6T)po-0T|pas, ov or a, o, a hunter, Hes3'ch. ; v. Lob. Phryn. 627. 

6Hp6-9vjjios, ov, with brutal mind, brutal, Anth. Plan. 3. 25. 

6-t)poKOjji€(o, to keep wild beasts, Nicet. Ann. 80 D. 

Gt)po-k6[ji,os, ov, keeping wild beasts or camels, Heliod. 10. 27. 

6T]po-Kpa.TCi)p, opos, 0, lord of beasts, Philes de An. 35. 23. 

6i]poKTov€u, to kill wild beasts : and Subst. -KTOvia, 17, Byz. 

O-qpo-KTOvos, ov, killing wild beasts, as an epith. of Hercules, C. 1. 1531 ; 
If (povah BripoicTovoLs, i. e. in the chase, Eur. Hel. 154. 

6-r]po\6KT€co, Epiphan. ; 0T]po-X€^T)S, ov, 0, Hesych., etc. ;—X(^t07]p(ai, 

OtjpoXcTeco, to destroy wild beasts, Eust. 561. 3. 

6t|p-oX£tt)S, ov, 6, slayer of beasts, Hesych.; c^os 6 6., of the club of 
Hercules, Anth. Plan. 4. 104 : fem. 6-r)poXtTis, iSos, Hesych. 

6r)p-6XeTOS, ov, slain by beasts, Anth. P. 8. 210. 

6Tipo-p,axia., 77, a fight with beasts, C. I. 4039. 49, 4040. VIII. 7. 

0T)po-[jiiY-r)s, 6S, half-beast, (pv\a 0., of centaurs, Opp. C. 2. 6 : — 6-r]p. 
T(! ihpvyri a cry as of beasts, Plut. Mar. 30. 

6T)p6-p.iKTOS, Of, = foreg., Sai'/icuf Lyc. 963. 

6T)po-[j,opcj)Ca, 7j, =6rjpio/j.op(p'ia, Dion. Ar. 

6-r]po-v6[jios, ov, feeding or tending wild beasts, of a mountain, Anth. P. 
6. Ill ; of Pan, Castorio ap. Ath. 455 A. 2. guiding them, (jidoTi^ 

Nonn. D. 11. 122 ; cf. Lob. Path. 518. 

6T)p6-Tr€irXos, ov, clad in the skins of beasts, Orph. H. 68. 7; O-rjp. fiav'ia 
the mad fancy of wearing skins, Timae. 80. 

0t)poirXacrT€co, to make beasts, Tzetz. Lyc. 673. 

6T)po-irXao-TOs, ov, changing iyito beasts, of Circe, Lyc. 673. 

9T)po-o-K6iros, ov, looking out for wild beasts, h. Horn. 27. II, Anth. 
P. 6. 240. 

eT)pocnjvT], y, the chase, Opp. C. 4. 43, Anth. P. 6. 167. 
Giipo-TOKOS, ov, producing beasts, aKarj Anth. P. 6. 1 86. 
Gtjpo-Tpoiros, ov, =6Tjpi6Tpoiros, Eccl. 
6ir)pOTpo<j)eci), =6rjpioTpo(p(ai, Aristaen. 2. 20. 

6t]po-Tp6<(>os, ov. feeding wild beasts, of places, Eur. Bacch. 556, Ap. 
Rh.4.1561; of Tethys, Orph. H. 21. 6. IT. proparox. 0)?po- 

Tpo<pos, pa.ss. feeding on beasts, 5pd«cui/ Eur. Phoen. 820. 

OtjPo-tOttos, ov, in the form of a beast, Orph. H. 23. 5., 38. 8. 

GT)po-<{)avT|s, e's, appearing like a beast, Frocl. ad Hes. Op. 151. 

6T]po<j>ovevis, f'ais, o, slayer of beasts, Opp. C. I. 538. 

6t]po<j)ov€io, to slay beasts, Opp. C. 4. 24. 

9T)po(j>ovCa, f), slaughter of beasts, Greg. Naz., Eust. Opusc. 356. 29 
(where wrongly -€iai). 

0t)po-(|)6vos, ov, also rj, ov Theogn. 1 1 : — killing zvild beasts, 1. c. ; Kvves 
Eur. Hipp. 216; ''ApTcfiis Id. H. F. 378, Ar. Thesm. 320; 'AiroWaiv 
Anth. P. 9. 525, 8. II. e., TO, wolf's bane, aconite, Diosc. 4. 77. 

6n)po-<j)6vn]S, ov, u, = 0rjpo<povfV9, Byz. 

6if)po-ct)6pos, ov, producing game, prob. 1. Anth. P. 14. 24. 

Gripo-cjjvXaKiov, TO, a menagerie, Themht. 91 C. 

6T)p6-xXaivos, ov, clad in the skins of beasts, Lyc. 871. 

Gripiov, crasis for to rjpwov, Ar. Vesp. 8 1 9. 

6t)s, BrjTos, u, seems, properly (v. sub fin.), to have been a serf or vil- 
lain, bound to till his lord's land, Lat. ascriptus glebae, villatius. opp. to 
a mere slave, OfjTfs t6 Sfiaies t6 Od. 4. 644 (cf. TT^vioTqs, l-wapovpos) : 
but as early as Hes., it seems to be a hired farm-servant or bailiff, Lat. 
villicus, OTjTa 5' aoiKov -noitiaBai to get a bailiff without a family, Op. 
600; fiirrOwTovs Kal eiyra? Plat. Polit. 290 A; distinguished from SovKoi, 
Arist.Pol.3.5,4; cf. OrjT^vai, e-qriiclis. 2. at Athens, by the constitution 
of Solon, the 07jTej were the members of the fourth and last class, which 
included all whose property in land was under igo medimni (the lowest 
assessment of the ^cvyiTat), Plut. Solon 18 : like'the capite censi or pro- 
letarii at Rome, they were commonly engaged as hired labourers, Arist. 
Fr. 35 1 ; ^avavaoi Kal SrjTfs Id. Pol. 3.5,4; but, though excluded from 
all political rights, they were employed as light-armed and seamen, and, 
in case of need, as heavy-armed, Thuc. 6. 43 ; cf. BockhP. E. 2. 259 sqq., 
Herm. Pol. Ant. § 108. II. fern. O-tjcro-a, new Att. eTjTTa, 17, 

a poor girl, one obliged to go out for hire, opp. to emicX-qpo'; an heiress, 
Plut. Cor. 25 ; e. 7i;i/77 Ap. Rh. i. 193. 2. as Ad]. = e7]TiKrj, 0Tjffffa 

rpaire^a menial fare, Eur. Ale. 2 ; 0. earla Id. El. 204. (From 
Ti6T]fxt, like our settler. Germ. Sasse, Insasse, Landsasse, cf. 
Qrjoevs ; v. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. Badaativ : Curt, refers La.t. famulus to the 
same Root.) 

GrjcraiaTO, 0r)<jaa0ai, v. sub 0doi to stickle. 

6T]craupii;o), to store or treasure up, iv a<T<paXrjLri 0. to, xpi7/iaTa Hdt. 
2^121, 1 ; 0r;a. tov veicpbv ev oucTiiJ.aTi to lay it 'by, lb. 86; ^ap/xaKa, 
aira 0. nap' avTw Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 24, etc. ; of fruits, io lay tip in store, 
preserve, pickle, icavXov; kv a\fj.ri Theophr. H. P. 6. 4, 12 ; to eXaiov 
0. Tas oaixas preserves its smell. Id. C. P. 6. 19, 3; 77 ePh't] 0. rr}v 
Xpoav gains a lasting colour. Id. H. P. 4. 4, 6 :— Pass., pa^ tv Te0Tj- 
aavpifftiiVT] Soph. Fr. 464; to 0T]cravpi(j0iv C. I. 5640. II. 37. 2. r 


•tacTo?. 677 

metaph., 0. (vrvy'iav to lay tip a store of . . , App. Samn. 4. 3 ; 0. x"P'- 
Tas to store up in memory, Diod. 1 . 90 : — Med. to store tip for oneself, 
iavTO) vTTO/xvrjixaTa Plat. Phaedr. 276 D, cf. Isocr. Antid. § 244: — Pass., 
nOrjcravpia fxivos icara tivos <p0uvos Wess. Diod. 20. 36. 

9T]o-atipicrp,a, to, a store, treasure, Lat. penus. Soph. Ph. 37, Eur. El. 
497, Ion 1394 : — metaph., 0. KaKuiv Democr. ap. Plut. 2. 500 D. 

9if)cravpiap.6s, 6, a laying tip in store, xprjixaroiv Arist. Pol. I. 8, 13; 
offjucDf Theophr. de Odor. 14. 

9iticravpicrTT)s, ov, b, one who lays tip in store. Poll. 3. I15. 

Grjcravpio-TiKos, 77, ov, accustomed to lay tip in store, ^Sia rpotprjs 0r]iTav- 
pifTTticd, e.g. ants, Arist. H. A. I. I, 27, 

Grjcravpo-SoTeoj, to give treasures, Eccl. 

GT]cravpo-(jiav[a, 77, mad desire of riches, Eccl. 

Gtjo-avpo-Troieci), to make stores. Poll. 3. 1 16. 

9T)o-avpo-iroi6s, ov, laying tip in store. Plat. Rep. 554 A. 

Gijcravpos, o, (from .^©E, Ti0Tjixt, with the term, -avpos as in iclvr- 
avpos, Xacr-avpos) : — a store laid tip, treasure, Ar. Av. 599, etc. ; 0. 
X0OVOS, of the silver-mines of Laureion, Aesch. Pers. 238 ; 0. fvpuv 
Arist. Pol. 5. 4, 4; avOpaicfs 6 0., proverb, of a disappointment, often in 
Luc, e.g. Zeux. 2 ; so, anoSus oi 0. yivrjaovrai Alciphro 2. 3, 13, ubi 
V. Bergler : — metaph., 0. yXwffarjs ^fiSwX^s Hes. Op. 717; 0. v^vajv 
Pind. P. 6. 8 ; KaicSiv Eur. Ion 923, cf Hipp. Lex 2 ; «-(5/xas . . , iKr-qpiov 
0. Soph. Aj. 1175 ; Aios 0., of fire, Eur. Supp. loio; oiwvois yXvKvv 0., 
of a dead body. Soph. Ant. 30 ; so of learning, 0., ovt KariXntov tv 
^i^Xtot? Xen. M?ni. I. 6, 14; irotptas 0. Plat. Phileb. 15 E ; ri/iiiiv Id. 
Menex. 247 B ; icaXos 0. trap' dvSpi airovSalw x<^/"r Isocr. 8 B. II. 
a store-house, treasure-house, magazine, Hdt. 2. 150: the treasury of a 
temple. Id. i. 14, etc., cf. Xen. An. 5. 3, 5, Strabo 188, etc. 2. 
any receptacle for valuables, a chest, casket, Hdt. 7. 190, cf. 9. 106 ; 0. 
PeXteaaiv, of a quiver, Aesch. Pers. I022. 

Qr\uavpo<^vXa.Kt(o, to be a 0r]aavpo<pvXa^, Diod. 19. 15, Philo I. 338. 

9T]o-avpo(|)tiXdKiov, to, a treasury, Artemid. I. 74^ Eust. Opusc. 71- IO.- 

9iq(ravpo-c}>'uXa|, 6, a treasurer, Diod. 18. 58. 

9Y)a-avp-(o8T]S, (s, filled with treasure, rdcpot Philostr. 303. 

©tjcTfiSai, 01, so«s of Theseus, i. e. the Athenians, Soph. O. C. 1066. 

©TTjaeiov, TO, the temple of Theseus, a sanctuary (aavXov) for criminals to 
seek shelter in, Ar. Eq. 131 2, Fr. 477 : — a form ©t|o-iov is cited in An. Ox. 
2. 219. II. Ta ©ijacta (sc. Upd), the festival of Theseus, Ar. PI. 627. 

©rjcreio-Tpul;, i0os, 6, (TplPai) one who is always in the Theseium, i. e. 
a runaway slave, Ar. Fr. 394 ; v. Brjatiov. 

9r]o-«ij|jL€9a, Dor. fut. med. of Ti0rjfj.i. 

0t)O-ci)S, 0, gen. Qrjatms [trisyll.. Soph. Ph. 562, O. C. 1593, 1657, 
but disyll., lb. 1003, 1 103] : — Theseus, the famous ancestral hero of 
Athens, first mentioned in II. I. 265, etc.; 01 Sijatts, Plat. Theaet. 169 
B. (Prob. from y'QE, T'i0i]fit, the Settler, Civiliser; cf. 0t]s. tiBtj/xi a. III.) 

©T]cn]is, i'Sos, contr. ©t)o-f)S, ^Sos, fem. of Qrjatios, of Theseus, x0wv 
Aesch. Eum. 1026. II. as Subst. the These'id, a poem on Theseus, 

Arist. Poijt. 8, 2, Diog. L. 2. 59. 2. name of a mode of hair-cutting, 

first used by Theseus, Plut. Thes. 5. 

GrjcrGai, inf. pres. pass, of 0da} to suckle. 

G-fjcrcra, fem. of 677?, q. v. II. Greek form of Lat. thetisa, a 

sacred car, Plut. Cor. 25. 

GfjTa, TO, indecl., v. Q 0 ; but gen. 0riTaros, like htXraros, Democr. in 
A. B. 781 : — also a name of Aesop (who was a Bijs), Phot. Bibl. 151. 23. 

GT)T€ia, fj, (0rjT(vaj) hired service, service. Soph. O. T. 1029, Isocr. 306 
A ; in pi., lb. 228 E, Dion. H. 2. 19. 

GtiTeuo), to be a serf or labourer (v. 6775), AaofitSovri . . 0T]Teveix(v ds 
ki'iavTov II. 21. 444, cf. Od. 18. 357; BrjTevfixev aXXcv, dvSpl nap' 
aKXrjpw II. 489, cf. Eur. Ale. 6, Cycl. 77, Plat. Euthyphro 4 C, Rep. 
359 D ; 0. tm iiiaBS) trapd tivi Hdt. 8. 137; 0- ds to Ttixos to labour 
at it, Philostr. 721 ; 0. TlaXXdSt «ai Uafirj to serve, Anth. P. 5. 293, 12. 

GtjTtKos, 77, 6v, {0rjs) of or for a hireling, menial, epyov Arist. Rhet. I. 
9, 26; Pdvavaos icai 0. plos Id. Pol. 3. 5, 5 ; BrjTiKonipa ipyaala lb. 
8. 6, 15 ; 0. Kal SovXiKov vpdrTtiv lb. 8. 2, 6. 2. to Otjtikov, = 

ot 0T]Tes, the class of 0fiT(s, lb. 2. 12, 6., 4. 4, 10., 6. 7, I: also the tax 
paid by 0fiT(s, Lex ap. Dem. 1067. 27. 3. like a 0-qs, servile, irdvrts 

ot KoXaKis 0. Arist. Eth. N. 4. 3, 29, cf. Luc. Fugit. 12. 

G-qxTa, 77, new Att. for 07jaaa. 

9-t)T-u)viov, to, (wvos) hire, wages, Suid. : — in C. I. 1 23. 54, Bockh 
restores 0r]Toovtlv to take wages. 

-9i, originally a termin. of the gen., as a locative case, as in '\Xi60i trpo 
II. 8. 561 ; TIW0L Trpo II. 50: — then, II. insepar. Affix of several 

Substs., Adjs., and Pronouns, to which it gives an adv. sense, denoting 
the place at which, dypoBi, oiieodi, aXXoBi, dij.(poTipai0i, avT60i, etc. 

9i.aYa)V, ovos, 6, an Aetol. sacrificial cake, Nic. ap. Ath. II4C, Hesych. 

Gtao-apxeiJ, to be a 0ia(Tdpxt)s. C. I. 146. II, 2099. 

9i.a<T-apxT)S, ov, 6, the leader of a 0iaaos, Luc. Peregr. 11. 

Giacreia, 77, the act of a 0iaaos, revelling, Procl. h. Sol. 21. 

GidcTEuu), to bring into the 0'iaaos or Bacchic company, os fie ., Kopais 
eOidaeva' Eur. Ion 552 ; so, 0. x^poir Id. Ba<:ch. 378: — Pass, to be of 
the Bacchic cotnpany, to be hallowed by Bacchic rites (v. d7i<7T£i!co), lb. 
77. II. to celebrate Bacchic rites, Strabo 563. 

Siaa-lrt]?, ov, o, = 0taawr-qs, Inscr. Ten. in C. I. 2338. 60, Poll. 6. 8. 

Giao-os, o, (sometimes Bvaaos in Mss., Elmsl. Bacch. 670, v. sub fin.): — 
a band or company, that tnarches throtigh the streets dancing and sing- 
ing, esp. in honour of Bacchus, Hdt. 4. 79, Eur. Bacch. 680, Ar. Ran. 
156, etc.; 0. aytiv, dxiaanv, dvaxopcvHv Eur. Bacch. 115, etc.; tovs 
.. 0idaovs aycuv hid rwv oSujf tovs ecrT«(>avaifX€Vov? tw fiapdBai Kai tij 
XevK-p Dem. 313. 23; cf. Ath. 185 C, 362 E: — it seems sometimes to 
have been a sort o( religious brotherhood, such as the trurfli/Tat Moucraa-v 


678 


in Inscrr. Boeot. p. Kell, the XiavaOrji'aiiyrdl snd Aiovv(7iaaTal in a 
Teian Inscr., C. 1. 3073, cf. 3101, 31 1 2, the 'AyaOoSainoviaaTai in 
P-Oss's Inscrr., Ined. 282 : — the chiefs of such 6'iaaoi were apxi-Siaairai, 
Inscr. Del. in C. I. 2271. 46 sq. 2. generally, any party, company, 

troop, KfVTavpwv Eur. I. A. 1059; fjX'iKoov Id. I. T. 1146; Movauiv At. 
Thesm. 41 ; cuoTrXos 0., of warriors, Eur. Phoen. 796 ; KfvravpiKu'i Kai 
"SarvpiKus Plat. Polit. 303 C ; tov aov 0. of your company, Xen. Mem. 
2. I, 31 ; 'Aaiavaiv aKpoa/idTaiv 0. Plut. Ant. 24. II. the feast 

or banquet of such companies, Plut. 2. 301 E, Cleomen. 34. (The sense 
points to a connexion with ■^QT, 6via.s ; and for t = v, cf. <pvT(voj <piTeva, 
Spvs Spla, vTTcp<pvTji vTrep^laKos.) 

6iao-u)8T]S, es, {eiSos) like a Olaaos, festive, d/KpliToXoi Bpofj'iov Nonn. 
D. 45. 270 ; dipai Id. Jo. 4. 45. 

OiaoTiiv, u)vos, o, the meeting-place of a Biaao?, Hesych. 

0iu<7a)T-r)S, ov, 6, the member of a Blaaos, Ar. Ran. 327, Isae. 77. 45, 
Arist. Eth. N. 8. 9, 5, C. I. 109-10, al. 2. c. gen., Oiaawrai tov 

"EpojTos worshippers, followers of Love, Xen. Symp. 8, I ; o e/^os 0. Eur. 
Bacch. 549. 3. of Bacchus, leader of Olaaot, Anth. P. 9. 524, 

8. 4. generally, a follower, disciple, Luc. Fugit. 4, Themist. 33 C. 

OiacrajTiKos, tj, ov, of ox for a BiaawTris, Arist. Oec. 2. 4, I. 

6idcru)Ti.s, i5os, 7, fem. of OtaauTrji, Opp. C. 4. 298. 

6iPt), 17. a wicker basket, ark, Lxx (Ex. 2. 3), Hesych., Phot., etc. 
(Cf. Hebr. tkebak.) 

OiPpos or 0i|xPp6s, a, 6v, a word used by Alex. Poets, wea 9. xcAcOvt;;, 
(which the Schol. interpr. tiprjOh'TO. vir di'Bpdicojv, Hesych. by ifxirvpa), 
Nic. Al. 568, cf. Th. 35. ' II. in Call, we have e. Kvnpis, Fr. 267, 
and 6. 'Sef^lpa/xis Euphor. 97; to which passages refer the other interpr. 
ot Hesych., ciTraAo?, Tpv(pep6s, dlSpwriKus, etc. (Signf. I indicates a 
connexion with dtpfios. Hence the Laced, name QtPpav (for QluPpwf), 
for the first syll. is short, Philosteph. A7;A.. I.) 

OiYYavu), fut. Bi^ofiai Eur. Hipp. 1086 (and Elmsl. restores TtpoaOi^et for 
-CIS, Heracl. 652) : aor. e0tyov, 6lyai, 0iyoif.ii, 0iyiiv (Lacon. aiyfiv. Ar. 
Lys. 1004), Biywv (often wrongly written diytiv, Biycuv, as if from a 
pres. 0iya), which is only used by very late writers, Elmsl. Soph. O. C. 470, 
Eur. Bacch. 304):— Pass., aor. 9ix0fivai Sext. Emp. M. 9. 258. (From 
y'Oir, which appears in aor. 0ly-(iv; cf. Skt. deh, dih-mi {to besmear); 
hsit. ^g-ulris, fig-nra {fingo), cf. &0.1. 2 ; Goth, deig-a (irXdaaa)), daig-s 
{ipvpafia), dig-ans {o^rpdiavos), ga-dik-is {irXdcr jj-a) ; O. No'se deig, A.S. 
dag {dough); O. H. G. teig : — the orig. sense therefore seems to be to 
handle, knead, mould, stronger than mere touch, which is expressed by 
^TPiT, Lat. tang-o, te-tig-i, v. sub Teraydiv.) To touch, handle 

(v. supr.) : — Construction, 0. tivus to touch a person or thing, Aesch. Ag. 
663, etc.; x^P"* or x^P' 0iyy. tlvu^ Id. Theb. 44, Eur. Bacch. 1317; 
2t' oaioiv xfiptu" Soph. O. C. 470: also c. ace, 0. x^^P"- Archil. 25 G, 
(in Soph. Ant. 546, a jxti 'dtyes stands for ravra wv . .); 0. irorl x^i^os 
t/j-ov Theocr. I. 59: — Pass, to be touched, Arist. H. A. I. 16, 5. 2. 
to fake hold of, tu'os Soph. Aj. 1 409, etc. ; wAcVais 0. rivos to embrace, 
Eur. Phoen. 300; 0. yvuai/cos to have intercourse with .. , Id. Hipp. 1044; 
$. evvrj^ lb. 885, cf. Soph. O. C. 329 ; and absoL, Eur. El. 51. 3. 
lo touch, attempt, Travrus .. Xdyov Kcnov yXuiaaj) 0. Soph. Ph. 408 ; pLTj 
jjLoi XiTTTwv 0'iyyav€ fivBujv Eur. Fr. 916: — in hostile sense, to attach, 
6r]p6s Eur. Bacch. 1 183; tov aov aaifxaTos Id. I. A. 1 35 1. II. 
metaph. of the feelings, to touch, Eur. Hipp. 310; ipvxfj^, (ppeviliv Id. 
Ale. 107 ; rroWd 0. irpui rj-nap reach to the heart, Aesch. Ag. 432. 2. 
to touch upon, in speaking or discussion, Arist. Metaph. I. 7, I and 7., 
2. 4, 13, Pol. 7. I, 13. 3. to reach, gain, win, Td'os Pind. I. I. 26, 

etc. : — Pind. also uses it in this sense, as he does ipavai. c. dat., P. 4. 528,, 
^- 33-' 9- 75 • — ''f'^C'^! ^it, S(a/3oA^ 0. Tiros Plut. Alex. ID. — Rare in 
the best Prose {dnTofiai being the common Verb), but used by Xen. Cyr. 
I. 3, 5., 5. I, 15., 6. 4, 9, and Arist. 

6iyr\\ia, tu, a touch, as Jac. for tpiKruxirajv in Anth. P. 12. 20g. 

GiYua, TO, touch, C. I. 3546. 11: — Hesych. expl. it by f.uaa/j.a. 

Gi|xpp6s, a, ov, V. BiBpos. 

9i|xo)Vi.(i, Tj, V. s. 0rjnwvid. 

6ivu)St)S, (s, (ciSos) like a sandy beach, sandy, Strabo 344; 0ivCj5es 
ayKicTTpov an anchor o?i the sand, Trag. ap. Plut. 2. 446 A. 

6tjis, ews, 77, a touching, touch, Arist. G. A. 3. I, 27, Phys. 3. 2, 4. 

Gis [(], divos: 6 in 11. 23. 693, Od. 12. 45, Ar. Vesp. 694; fj in Soph. 
Ant. 591, Ph. 1 124, Call., and late Prose: (v. sub fin.). A heap, ttoXvs 
bariu(piv 615 Od. 12. 45 ; 0rv(s vtupiuv Aesch. Pers. 818 ; metaph., 0iv(s 
TrrjfidTojv Lyc. 812 ; but generally, from Hdt. downwards, of sand-heaps, 
sand-banks, either with a word added, 0ives ipd/j.fjLOV Hdt. 3. 26 ; a/xfiov. 
yrjs Plut. Fab. 6, etc.: or absol., ev rof; 0i(!'iv Arist. H. A. 5. 16, 4, cf. 
4. 10,9 ; so, Bives of the sand-steppes of Libya, Ap. Rh. 4. 1384; Nao-a- 
fidivojv .. 5oA,ix«s 0Tva! Call. Fr. 126. 2. mostly (as always in 

Horn., except 1. supr. c.) the beach, shore, but always in oblique cases, 
with the sea in genit., vapd 0iva . . 6a\d<jar]; II. I. 34; eiri 0ivi 0a\aoar]^ 
4. 248 ; tTti 0lva 0a\da(T7]s Od. 6. 236, etc. ; irapd 0Tv dAos dTpv- 
ytToio II. I. 316 ; 0iv' i<p' dAos iroKtrji lb. 350, etc. ; or alone, e-rrl 0ivt 
Od. 7. 290; irapd 0iva 9. 46; 6'iv hv fvKLoevTi II. 23. 693; so later, 
eiv' d\6s Ar. Vesp. 1521 ; ttOvtov Soph. Ph. 1 1 24; BaXdaarj's Eur. Andr. 
109 ; OaXaTTia Dion. H. 3. 44. 3. satid or miid at the bottom of 

the sea, olSixa . . kvXIvS^l Pvaff60ev iceXatvdv 0iva Soph. Ant. 59I ; 
•metaph., ws fiov tuv 0iva TapaTTtii, i. e. trouble the very bottom of my 
heart, Ar. Vesp. 696, v. Schol. 4. shore-iveed, Arist. H. A. 8. 13, 

2 ; 0ivo% I'j^eiv lb. 9. 35. H. dicprjs [ttoAios] 0is the temple that 

crowns the Acropolis, Call. ap. Schol. II. 5. 422. In a Corcyr. Inscr. in 
C. I. 1888 we find irapd 0uv' dAos. (Cf. Skt. dhan-us {a sand-bank, 
island) ; A. S. dun {a down) ; O. H. G. dtln {a promontory) ; Low G. 
dun-en (East Angl. denes).) 


6XS8ias, ov, o, {OXaoS) an eunuch, cut elisi sjmi testiculi, Lxx (Lev. 22. 
24), Philo 2. 261: — 6\a8ida), to make one an euyiuch, Hesych. 

OXdcris, cojs, 77, {0Xdm) a crushing, bruising, Arist. Meteor. 4. 9. 10, 
Prohl. 9. 4, 3 ; cf. 0XaaT7]s. [a : long only in Paul. Sil.] 

GXcio-fjia, TO, {0Xdco), abruise, Arist. Mirab. I i7,Diosc. 2. 200; c{.(pXdcrfia. 

OXdcrm, TO, = sq., Diosc. 2. 186. 

OXao-iriSiov, TO, Dim. of SAdcrms, v. Diosc. 2. 186. 

9XaaTris, fojs Ion. ios, 17, {0Xdw) a sort of large cress, the seed of which 
was bruised and used like mustard, perhaps our shepherd's purse, Hipp, 
62S. fin., 629, etc.: — OXdcrm, to, Diosc. 2. 186. 

6Xd(rTTf)S, ov, u, {0Xdaj) a crusher: esp. a medical instru7nent — ifx^pvo- 
0XdffTT]s, Galen. 7. 28 (vulg. 0Xd(rts). 

GXao-TiKos, 17, dv, able to crush, crushing, Arist. Probl. 5. 37, 3. 

GXacTTOS, 77, dv, crushed, bruised, tXdo. Ar. Fr. 345, Diphil. " AvXtjot. 

1. 2. capable of being crushed or compressed, opp. to 0pavaTds 
{frangible), Arist. H. A. 4. I, 3, cf. Meteor. 4. 9, 18, H. A. 4. I, 3. 

GXaxTco, late form of sq., Galen. 4. 539, Paul. Aeg. p. 2 1 3. 

GXdo), inf. 0Xdv, part. dXuiaa Galen.; 3 impf. i0Xa {avyiiaT-) Macho 
ap. Ath. 348 F' : fut. OXdaai {ev-) Hipp. 556. 22; aor. 'iBXaua, Ep. 
0Xdaaa: — Pass., fut. 0Xaa0rjaop.ai Galen.: aor. €0Xda0rjv Hipp. 873. 2 
(as Littre emends from Galen.): pf. TtOXaafxai {aw-) Alex. Incert. 12, 
Te0Xayixat Theocr. 32. 45. To crush, bruise, 0Xd<rae be ol kotvXiqv 

II. 5. 307; doTta 5' (low (0Xaaev Od. 18. 97 ; out' epprj^e jiaXuJV ovt 
(0Xaae Hes. Sc. I40 ; v. sub o5s : — Pass., Arist. Probl. 9. 4, 3. (<pXdoj 
is another form, cf. 00. I. 2 ; cf. also Bpavcu.) 

GXipcpos, d, dv, (SAi'jSco) squeezed, close, Paul. Aeg. p. 218, Eust. Opusc. 
90. 65 : — oppressed, Achmes Onir. 200, 259. II. act. oppressive, 

lb. 233. 

GXiPt], 17, a rubbing, Galen. 12. 1 13. 
GXipCas, ov, d, = 6Xahias, Strabo 623. 

GXtpw [i] : fut. 0X'i\pw Or. Sib. 3, 182, Eust. : aor. (0Xi\pa Plat. Tim. 
60 C, Call. : pf. Ti0Xhl>a Polyb. 18. 7, 3 : — Med., fut. 9X'i\jjotiai, v. infr. : 
— Pass., fut. {dvTi)0Xt0Ti(7onai Eumath. 3. 4 : aor. (0Xi(p67jv ^'ht. Tim. 
91 A, Arist. Probl. 20. 23 ; but part. aor. 2 0Xi(}(is Arist. ib., subj. e/c.- 
0Xtl3fi Hipp. 411.48: pf. Tf0Ai,t(/xai Arist. I.e., Anth. P. 7. 472. {fXiPaj 
is another form, as ipXdoj of 0Xdw ; cf. also Tp£/3oj.) To press, squeeze, 
pinch, 0XtP(i TUV uppov 6 6wpa^ Ar. Pax 1239, cf. Lys. 314; tovs 6(p(is 
0X'il3a)v Dem. 313. 25 ; ottou 0XiBti whsre [the shoe] pinches, Plut. 

2. 141 A : — Pass, of a person heavy-laden, ws 0Xitioy.ai ! Ar. Ran. 5, cf. 
Vesp. 1289: — Med., iroXXfjai ipXiyai irapaaTas 0Xiip(Tat wfiovs he will 
rub his shoulders against many doorposts, of a beggar, Od. 17. 221: — • 
XeiAca 0Xil3eiv, of kissing, Theocr. 20. 4. II. to pinch, com- 
press, straiten. Plat. Tim. 60 C, etc.: — Pass, to be compressed, Ib. 91 A; 
dXiflo/xeva KaXvpa a small, close hut, Theocr. 21.18; oSjs TeBXifiixivq, 
opp. to fvpvxwpos, Ev. Matth. 7. 14; /Sios TedX. a scanty subsistence, 
Dion. H. 8. 23, cf. Anth. P. 8. 742. 2. metaph. to oppress, afflict, 
distress, avnyKT) 0X. Tivd Call. Del. 35, cf. Arist. Eth. N. I. 10, 12 : — 
Pass., 0X. 5id TOV wdXfiJov Id. Pol. 5. 7, 4. — Once in Horn., never in Trag. 

GXiP-(i8i]S, fs, {elboi) oppressive, Nilus. 
GXip.p.os, d, = 0Xi\pf;, Lxx (Ex. 3. 9). 

GXiTrxiKos, T), dv, oppressive, Eccl. Adv. -kujs, by pressure, Sext. Emp. 
M. 10. 83. 

GXtv|;LS (not 0Xtxpis), fois, 77, pressure, Arist. Meteor. 4. 4, 5, Probl. 9, 
4, 2, al. 2. metaph. oppression, affliction, often in N. T. and Eccl. 

GvdcrKM, GvdTOS, Dor. for 0vt]-. 

GviqcreiSios, ov, and 0vir)crip.atos. a, ov, {0vrj(JKui) Lat. morticinus. mor- 
tal ; Gviiori.p,aiov, to, a carcase, Lxx (3 Regg. 13. 25, al.) ; also Gvq^i- 
Haiov, Clem. Al. 175 ; 0vrjaii.iala!V aTrf'xeo^ai to abstain from the flesh 
of animals that have died, Hierocl. p. 218, cf. Diog. L. 9. 33 ; io0-qij.aTa 
(K 0vr]creiSlaiv clothes made of the skin of a beast that has died, Philostr. 
333. cf. Ael. N. A. 6. 2. 

GvT|crKa), Dor. GvdcrKu), fut. Oavovfiai Simon. 85. 9, Soph. Ant. 462, Tr. 
160, Eur. Tro. 1056, Ep. inf. -(€a0ai II. 4. 12 : — aor. '(0avov, inf. Ep. and 
Ion. 0aviiiv, as always in Horn., except in II. 7. 52, 0ave/j.ev Pind. P. 4. 
136: — pf. T(0vrjKa II. 18. 12, Att. ; plqpf. (TeBvrjicdv Antipho I37. 34, 
Lys. 156. II, 3 ph -rjK^aav Andoc. 8. 5 ; of the pf. there are many 
syncop. forms, 3 dual T(0vaTov Xen. An. 4. I, 19, I pL TeBvanfv Plat. 
Gorg.492E, 3 pi. Tcfffdo-i II. 22. 52, Att. ; 3 pi. plqpf. fT€'f!'a(jaf Antipho 
137. 36, Andoc. 8. 42, Xen. ; imperat. T(9va0i II. 22. 365, Te$vdTaj 15. 

496, Plat., etc. ; opt. TeOvatrjv II. 18. 98, etc. ; inf. Tedvdvai [a] Hdt. i. 
31, Ar. Ran. 1012, Plat. Com. Aa/c. 3, Thuc, etc. ; T(0vdvai (si vera 1.) 
Mimnerm. 2. lo, Aesch. Ag. 539 ; Ep. T(0vdnevai, -dn(v II. 24. 225., 15. 

497, etc. ; Aeol. T(0vdKr^v Sappho 2. 15 ; part. Te0vew^ Hdt. 9. 120, Ar. 
Av. 476, etc., fem. Te6vfcuaa Lys. 189. 2, Dem. 1016. 26 {TeBvrjKvia Hip- 
pon. 21, Eur. Or. 109), neut. TfOveds Hdt. I. 112, Hipp. 571. 15 {TcOvrjicCs 
Plat. Phaedo 71 D, pi. T(0i'(WTa 72 C) ; gen. TtSi/ewTos, etc., Hom., Att., 
poet. T(0vedTO^ Anth. P. append. 14, Qj. Sm. 7.66 ; Ep. TeOvrjujs (v. l.-eicus) 
II. 17. 161, -rivta Od. 4. 734., II. 140 ; gen. TeBvquiTOS II. 9. 633 (629), 
etc. ; also, metri grat., T(0i'7]utos 17. 435, Od. 15. 23, al. [TfBvews 
as disyll. in Ar. Av. 476, TeOviain as trisyll. inOd. 19. 331, and T(0vewTaiv 
in Eur. Supp. 272 ; — in which cases, some write t€0vws, etc., as in Babr. 
45- 9] • — ^^om Te0v7]ica arose in Att. the fut. forms TeBv-q^w, T(0vr}^o- 
/xat, the former in old, the latter in new Att., Dawes M. C.lSlsq., Elmsl. 
and Dind. Ar. Ach. 590 ; the act. form is required by the metre in Aesch. 
Ag. 1279, Ar. Ach. 325, but is censured as archaic by Luc. Soloec. 7. — 
Of this Verb, Prose writers hardly use the simple except in the pf. and 
plqpf. (which are seldom compounded), whereas for the pres., fut., and 
aor. they use diroOvrjaKO), aTio0avoviiat, airiOavov: KaraBurjaicaj also 
being poet. : v. Veitch Irr. Verbs. (The -/0AN, found in aor. 
0avtiv, 0dv-aTos, 0vr]-Tds, has not been identified in the cognate Ian- 


6v>]Tadvr}T0's — Goo's. 


Ath. 

L. 2. 


205 E; 
9- 


guages.) In pres. and impf. to die, be dying, as well of natural as 

of violent death ; and in aor. and pf. to be dead, first in Honi. ; Oaveeiv 
Kai TTUTIJ.OV imaireiv II. 7. 52, etc.; oiVticttcu davara) davt^iv Od. II. 
412 ; fijor r)i davaiv alive or dead, 4. 553, cf. 15. 350 ; dAA' t/St; reOvrjice 
4. 834 ; fiovKoifiTiv K( .. reOvajxiv fj .. upaaadai 16. 107; uis afxuvov 617] 
T(9vdvai /.laAAo^ Tj (diftv Hdt. I. 31, cf. 7. 46 ; T(6vai/at icptiTTOv Tj ■ . , 
Dem. 127. 28, cf. 138. 7 ; a^ios rtdvavai Ar. Ran. 1012, etc. ; — often in 
part., vitcvos irepi TidvqwTOS II. iS. 1 73; vticpov .. reOvrjCuTa a dead 
corpse, Od. 12. 10; so in Att., ol Tfdvrj/cuTts or rtdvewTts, oi OavuvTfs 
the dead ; so, ouT-f TeOveuira oure ^aivra Hdt. 4. 14 ; oixtTai Oavwv (v. 
ol'xo/iai) ; Oavojv <ppovdos (v. <j>pov5os) ; Oavovri avvdavtiv Soph. Tr. 
798, Fr. 690 ; (5 Oavujv, opp. to o KTavwv, Id. Ph. 336 : — the pres. some- 
times takes a pf. sense, OvrjaKovat yap, tor TtOvqicaai, Id. O. T. I18, 
cf. Eur. Hec. 695, Bacch. 1041, etc. 2. often used like a pass. Verb, 

XfpciV vii A'iavTOi Bavetiv to/all by his hand, be slain by him, II. 15. 
289; simply, 6v. vwo rivo^, Lat. perire ab aliqno. Find. O. 2. 36, cf. 
Plat. Euthyphro 4 D ; €« tivos Pind. P. 4. 128, Soph. O. T. 1454 ; Tpis 
Tivos lb. 292, Eur. Hec. 773; Oeois riOvrjice Soph. Aj. 970; and often 
c. dat. instrumenti, 6v. x^P'^ Sopi, Ppu^w, (papixaKois, etc., Trag. : — the 
word is used in a singular manner by Dem., — 01 hi <Ji5/iaax<» rtOvaai 
Till St'ei Toiis ToiovTov^ dirooToXovi 53. II ; ware [avTuv'^ TfBvdvai tw 
<f>ulia) Tovs Q-rjfialovs Id. 366. 26, — where TfOvdvat rai 5(€i, r. rai </)o/3a) 
must be taken as if they formed a single Verb, to be in mortal fear of; 
cf. irpoo'iixiov aicoTfivov Koi rtOvrjicui SeiAi'a Aeschin. 32. 41: — Luc. D. 
Mort. 7 has dv. ini rivi to die leaving one as heir. II. metaph. 

of things, to die, fall, perish, BvaaK€i KaXbv ipyov Pind. Fr. 86 ; \uyoi 
BvTjaKovTft uriTTju Aesch. Cho. 846 ; 6v. TriVTis- Soph. O. C. 611; to rpv- 
0\iov riOvrjict fioi Ar. Ran. 986 ; also in Prose, TtSvTjKe to roiis dSiKoiv- 
Tas ixicreiv Dem. 434. 7 ; rtdvrjicos rt <p6eyyea6ai. Die C. 40. 54 ; TtBvTj- 
Kos opdv Callistr., etc. 

6vT)T-d9vT)Tos, ov, mortal without dying, Epiphan. 

Gv-qTO-Yajxia, 77, marriage with a mortal, Eust. 20. I7- 

Gvt]T0--Y6vris, Dor. Gvar-, i';,of mortalrace. Soph. Ant. 835, Eur. H. F. 799. 

9vT)TO-ei8T)s, e'r, of mortal nature. Plat. Phaedo 86 A, Plut. 2. 1002 C. 

Ov-rjTos, 77, dv, also or, 6v Eur. Ion 973, I. A. 901, 1396: Dor. BvaTos : 
(OvritJKa) : — liable to death, mortal, opp. to aOdvaro?, often in Hom., 
etc. ; 0v. dvSpfs Hes. Th. 967 ; ovSiv . . BvrjTov idv Hdt. 8. 98 ; ^Za 
irdvTa dv. Kal tpvTa Plat. Soph. 265 C : — then as Subst., OvrjTOL mortals, 
like PpoToi, Od. 19. 1593, Trag.; Bv-qrai women, 5. 213; -rravToiv 
Tuiv Bvr}Tu)v of all mortal creatures, Hdt. I. 216., 2. 68.. — The word 
can only be used of men yet alive, and therefore in Eur. H. F. 491, 
ft Tis (pBoyyov elaaKovaerai Bvrjrwv Trap' "AiSrj, BvrjTuiv should prob. 
be construed with <p6uyyov, not with tis. 2. of things, befitting 

mortals, human, epyfiara Eur. Bacch. 1069 ; Bvard Bvaroidi irptirii 
Pind. I. 5 (4). 20; Bvard xp^ toi' Bvaruv .. <ppoveiv Epich. ap. Arist. 
Rhet. 2. 21, 6, cf. Soph. Tr. 473, Fr. 515, etc. ; drjXov on i) jiiv ^vxv 
tZ Belqi, TO 5e ffujua tw Bpt/tw (sc. ioiKt) Plat. Phaedo 80 A. 

GvijroTitjs, TITOS, fj, mortality, Eccl. 

GvtjTo-ij/uxos, ov, maintaining the mortality of the soul, Eccl.; ot Q\rc\- 
Toi|;uxiTai, a sect who held this tenet, lb. 

Ooafctf, (Soos) trans, to move quichly, ply rapidly, uTipvya^ Eur. I. T. 
1 141 ; tis oS' dyiuv . . Bod^cuv ae ; what task is thus hurrying thee on ? 
Id. Or. 335 ; Bod^M 'Bpo/j.lai wivov t/Svv urge it on. Id. Bacch. 65 ; 0. 
oiTa yivvaiv to dispatch it quickly. Id. H. F. 382. 2. intr. to 

move quickly, hurry along, rush, dart, like Bva, Bod^aiv alBkpos avuj 
Katrvus Id. Or. 1542 ; iv Te Saaidois opeai B. Id. Bacch. 219; 6. Spufxa) 
Id. Tro. 307 ; KTjTos Bodrov 'Ar\avTiKT]i dA.(Is Id. Fr. 949. II. 
= Badcrcraj, Bdcraa, BaKeco, BajKiai, to sit, vtt' dpxd^ ovtivos Bod^wv [ZtiJs] 
KpaTvvei Aesch. Supp. 595 ; riVas voB' (Spas Bod^fTe ; why are ye in 
this suppliant posture ? Soph. O. T. 2 (like eSpas Bdaaav, Baicttv, irpoa- 
Baiceiv, v. sub voc), ubi v. Dind., cf. Plut. 2. 22 E. — Herm. however 
refers these passages also to signf. I ; so that eSpas B. should mean come 
in haste to this suppliant posture or sit in earnest supplication : while the 
words of Aesch. signify, Zeus, not being subject to any one, rules im- 
periously. (Buttm., Lexil. v. Badaaai, assumes a two-fold Root for dod^o), 
viz. 0E/^, 600s for signf. I, and 0E, riBrnxi for signf. II.) — Cf. i-mBod^ttv. 

06a(r[ia, to, a place for dancing, etc., Orph. H. 48. 6. 

6ol|j.aTiov, 9oi|xaTi8iov, Att. crasis for to i/xaT-. 

GoCva, TJ, V. sub Boivrj. 

Goivdja), rare form for Boivdoj, Xen. Ages. 8, 7, Ael. ap. Suid. v, MdpKos. 

Goivafia, TO, a meal, feast, Eur. Or. 814, Ion I495 ; cf. Boivrjfia. 

GoLv-apjioo-Tpia, 77, the lady-president of a feast, Inscrr. Lacon. in C.I. 
^439> "4^, -,Sl; GuvapiJLoa-Tpia, 1435-6; so, Gw-apxos, for Boiv-, d, 
Inscr. Boeot. ib. 1569. 

GoLvaTTip, Tipos, 6, one who gives a feast, xa^firos 0. lord of a horrid 
feast, Aesch. Ag. 1502. 

GoivaTTjpiov, TO, —Boivt], Eur. Rhes. 515. 

GoivariKos, 17, ov, of or for a feast, Xen. Oec. 9. 7. 

Goivdriop [a], opos, 6, —BotvaTTjp, Eur. Ion 1 206, 1217 ; cf. OoivrjTOjp. 

Goivau), to feast on, eat, S(\(jiiv(s iBoivwv ixBvs Hes. Sc. 212. II. 
to feast, entertain, <p'iKovs Eur. Ion 982 ; to Seiirvov, tu jjiv (Kfivos 

aapfi Tov waiSos (Boivrjae (v. 1. -ifrt) the feast, which he gave him with t yKwacra N. 7. 106; Bod Pd^is Aesch. Ag. 476; B. C'^yi^v, of rowers 


G79 

550; — also c. gen., aA(? \e6vTwv lari jjini BoivixJixlvw (where however 
KtdvToiv might be taken with a'A(s) Ib. 248 ; Boivr/aaTo Briprjs Antb. P. 
9. 244; also of an eating sore, adpica BuivaTai ttoSos Eur. (Fr. 790), 
censured by Arist. Poijt. 22, I3. 

GoivT], Dor. Goiva (and later Boiva, Moer.), f/, a meal, feast, banquet, 
dinner, Hes. Sc. 114, Hdt. i. 119., 9. 82, Aesch. Fr. 281. 7, etc. ; and in 
pi.. Id. Pr. ,530; Boivrjs St Kal (IkaTTivriai Theogn. 239; iic Boivrjs after 
dinner, Epich. 99 Ahr. ; ti's B. Ka\etv riva Eur. Ion 1 1 40; km Boivrjv 
ifvai Plat. Phaedr. 247 B ; irapaicaKeTv e-ni TTjV B. Arist. Fr. i;o8 ; ffictva- 
Co/xivr]! 0. Plat. Theaet. 178D, cf. Arist. Pol. 3. II, 14; €V 6. Kiyuv 
rivd to count as a guest, and generally to take into account. Plat. Legg, 
649 A: — metaph.. Id. Soph. 251 B, Phaedr. 236 E; cf. Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 
39. (Curt, connects it with Bvai, Bvcr'ia : cf. tpoiva). 
GoiVTiiia, TO, =6otvafia, Posidon. ap. Ath. 153 B. 
GoivqTwp, d,—BoivdTuip, BoivaTTjp, Aiith. P. 7. 24I, Nonn. Jo. 6. 55. 
Goivifo), V. sub Boivdoo. 

GoiTO, for BeiTO, 3 opt. aor. 2 med. of TiBrjjii. 

OoX€p6s, d, ov, (BoKos) muddy, foul, thick, troubled, opp. to KaBapoi 
or KaixTxpus, properly of troubled water, Hdt. 4. 53, Hipp. Aer. 285, 
Thuc. 2. 102; 9. Kal TrrjkdiSrjs Plat. Phaedo 113 A; so, metaph., \afi- 
irpdv hi BoKtpw uSjfia avfj-fxl^as Eur. Supp. 222 ; also, Bo\. ovpa Hipp. 
Epid. I. 945 ; d-qp Plat. Tim. 58 D (in Sup. -cototos) ; af/za Arist. Somn. 
3, 27 ; vi(lie\ai Anth. P. 9. 277 ; x/""' Ael. N. A. 14. 9 ; XlBos Theocr. 
16. 62 : Comp. -ujTipos Theophr. C. P. 6. 3, 4: — to OoXcpuv dirtiness, 
Plut. 2. 670 A. II. metaph., like Lat. turbidiis, troubled by 

passion or madness, BoKtpol Xoyot troubled words of passion, Aesch. Pr. 
885 ; BoXepZ xc'/^o"'' voaijaas with turbid storm of madness. Soph. Aj. 
306: passionate, Nic. Th. 131. — Adv. -pa's. Com. Anon. 131 b. 
GoXcpoT-qs, 17TOS, 77, muddiness, Hipp. 1028 D. 

GoXcpo-xpovs, ovv, of dirty colour, prob. 1. for 6o\(p6<pov in Hesych. 
GoXcpii8ir]S, €s, (ciSos) dub. 1. for BoXwhrjs, Theophr. Ign. 24. 
GoXia, -q, (BdXos) a conical hat with a broad brim to keep the sun off, 
or perhaps a parasol, Theocr. 15. 39. II. a chest with a conical 

lid. Poll. 10. 138. 
GoXiKos, 77, dv, with a dome, aTod Suid. s. v. Aafjiiavus. 
GoXo-eiS-f)s, is. {elhos) like a BoXos, Theophr. H. P. 3. 9, 6, 
of the Roman Pantheon, Dio C. 53. 27. Adv. -hws, Diog. 
9oXo-p.lYT)s, £$, mixed with dirt, Onat. in Stob. Eel. I. 98 
66X0S, 77, a round building with a conical roof or cupola, a rotunda 
(Hesych.), Od. 22. 442, 459, 466; where it is placed in the avX-q and 
used to keep provisions and kitchen-utensils in, — a vaulted kitchen, acc. 
to Voss. 2. at Athens, the Rotunda, in which the Prytanes dined. 

Plat. Apol. 32 C, Andoc. 7. ll, etc.; and the ypa/x/xaTfis, Dem. 419. 
27, cf. Paus. I. 5, I: a similar building at Epidaurus, of splendid charac- 
ter. Id. 2. 27, 3. II. BdXos, d, in public baths, the vaulted 
vapour-bath, Asclep. ap. Ath. 501 D, Alciphro I. 23, Vitruv. : — pi. BuXa, 
rd, in Jo. Malal. 2. a bandage put round the head, Galen. 12. 477. 

GoXos, o, mud, dirt, esp. in water, Ath. 298 B ; of menstruation, Orph. 
Lith. 484. II. the thick, dark juice of the cuttle-Jiih {sepia), 

which it emits to trouble the water, and so hide himself, Lat. loligo, 
Arist. H. A, 4. I, II and 19., 9. 37, 19, al. 2. the vessel in which, 

this juice is retained, Id. P. A. 4. 5, II and 54; cf. ixriKujv II. — On the 
accent, v. Suid. s. v. 

GoXos, 7j, dv, for BoXepds in Mss. of Theophr. C. P. 4. II, 3, Ath. 
420 D ; cited also by Hesych. 

GoXoo), tut. waw, to 7nake turbid, properly of water, 60X. fxiravTa, of the 
cuttle-fish, Antiph. 'hXitv. i ; of fishermen, Arist. Fr. 294 : — Pass., t(9o- 
Xw/x(Vov iihcup Hipp. Aer. 283 ; t(B. dr/p Philyll. Incert. I. 2. 
metaph., like Lat. perturbare, 60X01 hi Kaphiav Eur. Ale. 1067 ; TfdoXai- 
jxevos confounded by joy, Pherecr. Mvp/j.. 7. Cf. KaXxatvai, TTopcpvpw, 
also dva-, hia-, eiri-, KaTa-, irapa-, vtro-BoXdai. 
6o\vv(i>, =BoXdaj, Jo. Chrys. 

GoXu)5t)S, fs, like mud, muddy, turbid, of water, Hipp. Aer. 285 (in 
Sup. -c'araTos) ; Ic Tofs dixfiwheai -rj doXwhfai Arist. H. A. 9. 37, 2. 
GoXajjia, TO, muddiness, Eust. Opusc. 239. 55. 

GoXidcns, 6ais, 77, (^oAocu) a juaking turbid, troubling, especially of 
water, Arist. P. A. 4. ,1, 12. 

GoXojTos, 77, dv, built like a BdXos, Procop. de Aed. 91 A, etc. II. 
(doXuat) troubled, vovs Eccl. 

Goos, Tj, dv (v. sub fin.) : — poet. Adj. quick, nimble, active, mostlv of 
action [ujkvs or Tax^s being commonly used of swiftness of foot), epith. 
of warriors, II. 5. 430, 571, etc. ; c. inf., Bois fidx^oBai Ib. 536 : — also, 
of things, x^'V '2. 306; PiXos Od. 22. 83; d'p/xa II. 17. 458; ixdoTi^ 
Ib. 430 ; and as constant epith. of ships of war, Boal vrjts, perhaps, as 
opp. to merchantmen, II. I4. 410, etc. ; vrjval BoTjat .. TrevoiBoTes wKf'tTj- 
iTiv (where ujkvs implies swift in tnotion. Boos quick, nitnble), Od. 7. 34; 
often also Botj vv^ swift Night, because she was supposed to drive a car, 
or because it came on suddenly, II. 10. 394, Od. 12. 284, Hes. Th. 481, 
cf. Herm. Soph. Tr. 94 ; BoTjv dXtyvveTt SaiTa prepare a hasty meal, 
i. e. i7i haste, Od. 8. 38 ; also in later poets, of horses and dogs, Pind. P. 
4. 30, Eur. Bacch. 977 ; Boal /J-dxai Pind. P. 8. 37 ; whivfs Fr. 58 ; 


or upon his son's flesh, Hdt. I. 129. 2. more freq. in Med. and 

Pass. ; fut. dcrofiai Eur. El. 836, Cycl. 377, -qaonai (Ik-) Aesch. Pr. 
1045 : aor. iBoiv-qBqv (v. infr.) ; but -rjtrdfXTjv Nonn. D. 5. 331, Anth. P. 
9. 244: pf. TeBoivdfiat (v. infr.): a. absol. to be feasted, to feast, 
banquet, once in Hom., Is S' avTovs vpoTtpoj dye BoivqBfjvai lead them 
in to feed, Od. 4. 36 ; Trapd (p'tXois BoivdaBat Eur. Ale. 542 ; BoivdaOai 
icaKuis Cratin. IIXovt. I ; v. sub TnvaT-qpios. b. c. acc. to feast on. 


Soph. Aj. 243; TtTtpv^ Eur. Ion 123, cf. Aesch. Pr. 129; Trj'oai, avpai 
Eur. Andr. 479, Tro. 454 : — also (as in Od. 8. 38) used like an Adv. 
with Verbs of motion, l/CTrpoAiTroCca Bobv Sd/jov quickly, in haste, Antim. 
in An. Ox. I. 200; Bodv vv/jfav dyayes Soph. Tr. 857, cf. Od. 2. 257, 
Ap. Rh. 4. 201. — Adv. -cos, quickly, in haste, Hom. ; soon, Od. 15. 216 : 
also in Aesch. Pr. 1060, Pers. 392 ; BouiTepov Ap. Rh. 3. 1406. II. 
in Od. 15. 299, vrjcroi Boat the Echinades with their pointed or prickly^ 


y-uiv TfBo'ivaTat <piXovs; Eur. Cycl. 377; ere voTtppv Boivdaofxai Ih. ^^outline (like the Needles), whence indeed they derive their names of 


680 

'ExifaSfs and 'O^e'at, cf. Strab. 351, Diet, of Geogr. s. v. 'Exii'aSes ; 
so in later Ep., 0. y6/x<poi. oSuvres, veXeKds Ap. Rh. 2. 79., 3. 1281., 4. 
1683, and cf. Ooooj. (The Root of Ooos I is ©Ef , Beai (ecu-ffo/jai), cf. 
Skt . dhdv-ami {ciirro) : — Oous II is prob. connected with the Root of drj-yaj.) 

606a), fut. waa, (606s II) to make sharp or pointed, like o^vvoj Od. 9. 
327 ; r^Sooj/j.evos Nic. Th. 228. II. metaph., 9. ia/iPovs to make 

pointed iambi, Christod, Ecphr. 359. 2. Pass, to be provoked, Kara 

Tivos lb. 28 ; Xvaari, fiav'iri T(dooJiJ.evos 0pp. H. I. 557., 2. 525, cf. 
Hermesian. El. II. 

Oopatos, a, ov, (Oopos) containing the seed, irtjptv Nic. Th. 583 : — o 
Bopaios, epith. of Apollo as god of growth and increase, Lyc. 352. 

66p6, 9op£Lv, V. sub Opduaicoj. 

OopT]. Tj.=9op6s, Hdt. 3. loi, Plut. 2. 907 A. 

©opiKovSE, Adv. to Thoricus, h. Horn. Cer. 126. 

OopiKos, 7), iiv, of or for the seed, iropoi 0. ductus semiiiales, Arist. 
G. A. I. 14, 3, al. ; ra 0opLica partes seminales, lb. 3. 5, 4. 
6opi,crKop.ai, Pass, to receive seed, Anton. Lib. 29. 

e6pvv|xai, Dep., =epa;cr«a; II, Poijta ap. Clem. Al. 716, Nic. Th. 130; 
3 pi. subj. h-TTiav 0opvvwvTai Hdt. 3. 109. 
Oopofis, eocra, ev, in embryo, Ppeipos 6. 0pp. C. 3. 522. 
Gopo-TToios, 6v, producing seed, E. M. 453. 52. 

Gopos, u, the semen genitale of the male, Hdt. 2. 93, Arist. H. A. 3. I, 
7, al. : also 0opTi. (Cf. 9pw(jKw II.) 

6opvPd5o|xai., Pass, to be troubled, Ev. Luc. 10. 41 (v. 1. rvpfia^r|^. 

OopOpeci), fut. TiGw, (OopvPos) to make a noise or vproar, of a crowded 
assembly. Hipp. Ep. 1275, Ar. Eq. 666, Vesp. 622, etc. ; fiXiiraiv els tov 
ail 0opvl3ovvTa towov Tfjs (Kic\T)aias Dem. 577. 10. 2. like Lat 

acclamare, to shout in token either of approbation or the contrary : a 
to cheer, applaud, Isocr. 288 C, Plat. Euthyd. 303 B : — Pass., A1J70S t6 
OopvjSrjpievos a loudly cheered speech, Isocr. 281 C, cf. Arist. Rhet. I. 2 
10. b. more often to raise clamours against, c. dat., Plat. Apol 
17 D, 20 E, Dem. 60. 27; also, 9. €<p. oh av Xeyw Plat. Apol. 30 C ; 9. 
■np6% Ttva Thuc. 6. 61 ; opp. to 9e\oj aKovav, Andoc. 30. 2 ; absol. Plat 
Prot. 319 C : — so in Pass, to have clamozirs raised against one, vird 
Toiovrmv avlpwv OopvPii Soph. Aj. 164, cf. Thuc. 8. 50. II 
trans, to confuse by noise or tumult, to trouble, disturb. Plat. Phaedr, 
245 B, al. : to throw [troops] into confusion, in battle, Thuc. 3. 78 :— 
Pass, to be troubled, to be thrown into disorder or confusion, Hdt. 3. 78 
4. 130, Thuc. 4. 129, Plat., etc. ; vtto tivos by one. Soph. Aj. 164; vtto 
rSiv Xiyo^ivojv Plat. Lys. 210 E; rivi at a thing, Dem. 237. 6; tm 
Tivi Bato Incert. I. 2 ; Trepi tl Thuc. 6. 61 ; irpos ti Plut. Cam. 29. 

6opuPTi6pov, TO, name of the plant XeovToirhaXov, Diosc. 3. 100. 

Ooptjp-riTiKos, T), 6v, uproarious, turbulent, Ar. Eq. 1 380. 

6opopoTTOi€w, to make an uproar, Diod. 13. ill, App. Civ. 2. 74. 

Gopvpo-TTOLos, 01', 7naking an uproar, turbulent, Plut. Mar. 28. 

Oopcpos, d, {9puos, dpiofiai) a noise, esp. the confused noise of a 
crozuded assembly, uproar, clamour, Pind. O. lo(li). 88, Eur. Or. 905, 
Thuc. 8. 92, etc.; 96pv0os fiofj^ a confused clamour, Soph. Ph. 1263; 
6. arpaTcwTuiv Ar. Ach. 546 ; Ar]vaiTr]S Id. Eq. 547. 2. esp. in 

token of approbation or the contrary (Plat. Rep. 492 B, C) : a. 
applause, cheers, Ar. Eq. 547, Plat. Prot. 339 D, al. ; 96pvPov Kat icpoTov 
(TToiTjaaTf Dem, 519. 10: b. groans, murmurs, Andoc. 21. 30; so, 
^€70X01 9upvPoi. Kart\ova' r/ixas great murmurs prevail against us. Soph. 
Aj. 142. II. tumult, confusion, 9. irapix^^v Tiv'i Hdt. 7. 181; Is 

0. dmK((r9ai Id. 8. 56, 87, cf. 4. 134, Thuc. 4. 104 ; iyiviro o 0. niyas, 
in a battle, lb. 14 ; pi. troubles, Menand. Monost. 239. III. c. inf., 

fs 0upv0ov Ti\9ov . . \fva9fjvai I came into danger from the tumult of 
being stoned, Eur. I. A. 1350. 

0opcpio8-ris, is, (€(Sos) ?ioisy, tiproarious. turbulent. Plat. Legg. 671 A : 
confused, Arist. H. A. 9. 49 B, I ; 0opvl3w5ea (i'vnvia(e<r6ai Hipp. Vet. 
Med. 12 : — Adv. -Sij, Poll. 5. 123. II. cattsing alarm, tw iTrnw 

6. ixrjhiv TTpoatpipnv Xen. Eq. 9, 15. 

6opa)5T)S, is, = 9opaios, Nenies. Nat. Horn. 25. 

O0U-, Att. for 9io-, V. sub 9evixopos. 

60O, imper. aor. 2 of Ti9r]fii. 

0oii-kviSi8t)S, i.e. 0«o-kvi5iSt)S, v. sub 9iVfiopla. 

©o-upalos, a, ov, — 0ovpos, violent, lustful, Lat. salax, Hesych. : — fem. 
Govpds, dSos, Nic. Th. 131, Lyc. 612. 
Oovpao), to rush or leap upon, c. ace, Lyc. 85. 
8ovpT)€is. taaa, (v, = 0ovpaTos, Hesych. 

6ovpr]S. ov, 6, the tnale, of animals, Lat. admissarius, Hesych. 

©ovpio-jxavTis, ecus, 6, a Thurian prophet, in allusion to the seer 
Lampon who led the colony to Thurium in 443 B. C, Ar. Nub. 332 ; 
V. Schol. ad 1., Plut. Pericl. 6. 

Govpios, a, ov, in Att. Poets for floCpos, Aesch.Theb. 42, Pers. 73, 118, 
Ag. 112, Eum. 627, Soph. Aj. 212, 612, Ar. Eq. 757, Ran. 1289. 

Govpis. i5os, 17, fem. of sq., q. v. 

6o-0pos, o, ((y'QOP, 9pwaK(u) riishing, raging, impetuous, furious, 
Horn, (but only in II.), always as epith. of Ares, 15. 127, etc.; Tvtpwv 
Aesch. Pr. 354, cf. Fr. 196 ; 5opv Eur. Rhes. 492 :— fem. GoOpis, fSos. 77, 
mostly as epith. of aXK-q, Od. 4. 527, and often in II. ; also Oovpis aavis, 
prob. the shield with ivhich one rushes to the fight, II. 11. 32., 20. 162. 

GoojKos, d, Ep. lengthd. form of 0tti«oj ; v. sub daKos. 

66uo-a, 77, {9oo%) speed, only found as prop, n., Od. i. 71, Emped. 24. 

Gpa7|x6s, d, a crackling or crashing, Sext. Emp.P. 1. 58. (V. sub dpavoj.') 

©poiKT), fi, Thrace, Ar., Thuc, etc. : Ion. ©pi^iKT], Hdt. ; Ep. contr. 
Gp-jurj, II. 13. 301, etc., and so in Trag., Aesch. Pr. 509, Eur. ; but 
Gpaicri in Ar. Ach. I36, al. :— ©pTjKijGcv, from Thrace, "ll. 9. 5, 72 : — 
0pr|KT)vS6, to Thrace, Od. 8. 361.' 

©paKiJcu, to imitate the Thracians, ApoUon. de Adv. 572, Steph. S. 


606(1) — OpaavjULi'jSi]?. 


©pQKiKos, 77, oi/, = sq., Luc. J. Trag. 21. 

©paKLos, a, oi', Thracian, Thuc, etc. : Ion. ©pti'iKios, t}, ov, II. 10. 
559, Hdt. ; contr. ©pTjKLOS, a, ov, Trag., Aesch. Ag. 654, Eur. Hec 36 : 
— Sa^uos QprjiKLrj = 'S,aiJ.o9paKr}, II. 13. 12. [Qprjiiaos in Hom. ; Qprjlicios 
Phanocl. in Stob. t. 64. 14, Ap. Rh.4. 903.] 

©paKicTTi, Adv. in 7^hracian fashio?i, Theocr. 14. 46 ; cf. Ki'ipm. 

©paKo-<})OiTi)S, ov, 6, one who keeps going to Thrace, like ' Aido<polTTjs, 
Ar. Fr. 198. 

Gpav€iJO|xai, Pass, with fut. med. -daoixai : {9pavos) : — to be stretched 
on the tanner's board, to be tanned, Ar. Eq. 369 : cf. 0pavvaaco. 
Gpdvias. ov, d,=9pavk, Marcell. Sid. 29. 
Gpavi'Siov, To, Dim. of 0paviov, Ar. Fr. 352. 

Gpdviov, TO, Dim. of Opdvos, Ar. Ran. 121, Ael. N. A. 16. 33: the 
rower's bench. Poll. I. 94. 2. a close-stool, Hes3'ch. 

Gpavis. ('5o5, 77, the sivord-fish, also ^i<plas, Xenocr. Aquat. 8, Plin. 

GpdviTT]S [r], ov, d, (Bpdvos) one of the rowers on the topmost of the 
three benches in a trireme, who had the longest oars and most work, and 
sometimes received extra pay, a top-rower, Thuc. 6. 31, Ar. Ach. 161, v. 
Schol. Ran. IIOI : — cf. (vyiTrjs, 0aXafi'iTr]s. II. Adj. of the top- 

most bench, aKaX/xos 9p. the topynost bench, Polyb. 16. 3, 4 : — fem., 
9pdviTis KwTTT) the oar of a OpaviTTjs, E. M. 454. 12. 

GpaviTLKos. 77, ov, of a 0pavlrT]S, kwitt] Ath. 203 F. 

Gpdvo-Ypa<|)os, u,=Toixoypa.<pos, Polyb. ap. C. Miiller Fragm. Hist. 2. 
p. .\xx, Hesych. 

Gpdvos, d, {9paa]) a bench, form, Ar. PI. 545 (leg. 9pdvov, pro 6pa- 
vovs). 2. a close-stool, Hipp, in Galen. II. 9pdvot, of, the 

beam-ends in building. Poll. 10. 49. 

Gpdvv^, vKos, = 9pfjvvs, Corinna in A. B. 1381. 

Gpdvvcrcra), to break in pieces, Lyc. 664. (Like 0pav6a), which only 
occurs in compd. avv0pav6ai, from Root Bpavoi ; not connected with 
Bpavevw from 0pdvos.) 

©pd^, QpqKus, 6, a Thracian; Ion. ©pT^i|, i'«os, pi. QprjiKfi, II. 4. 
533. etc., Hdt. I. 28, etc. ; Ep. contr. ©pfj^, Qpriicus, II. 24. 234, etc., 
and so prob. always in Trag., for in Eur. Hec. 428, Fr. 362. 48, Qprj^'i, 
Qpfi^ should be restored for Qpa^i, @pa^: — fem. ©pdcrcra, q. v. [fin obi, 
cases QprjTKo^, QprjiKiS, Hom. : but QprjT/ses in Ap. Rh. I. 24., 6. 32, etc.] 

Gpd^ai, Gpd|ov, cf. sub Bpdaaca. 

Gpdcr-avxTIv, e'vos, d, rj, stiff-necked, iTrTros Nicet. Ann. 366 A. 

©pacTKias, ov, 0, the wind from NNW., Arist. Meteor. 2. 6, 9 sqq., 
Mund. 4, 13, Theophr. de Vent. 42, C. I. 6180; — prob. because it blew 
from Thrace ; indeed it is written Qpaic'ias in Arist. Vent. 9, Theophr. 
de Sign. 2, 10 sq. 

Gpdcros [a], cos, to: {Bpatrvs) •. = 9dpaos (q. v.), courage, boldness, II. 

14. 416, Pind. P. 5. 148, Aesch. Pers. 394, Soph. Ph. 104, El. 479, Eur. 
Med. 469, ubi v. Elmsl. ; 9p. voXtixaiv courage in war, Pind. P. 2. 116 ; 
0p. iaxvos confidence in strength. Soph. Ph. 104; Bpaaei diricTTcp etrai- 
popievos Thuc. I. 120. II. mostly in bad sense, over-boldness, 

daring, rashness, audaciousness, impudence, els tovto Bpdaovs dv-qKH 
Hdt. 7. 9, 3, cf. Aesch. Pr. 42, etc. ; Tra/i/udxcp 0paffei jipvwv Id. Ag. 
16S, cf. Pers. 831 ; TTpo^dn' tir' '1(Txo-tov 9paaovs Soph. Ant. 853 ; toA.- 
/xais Kat (pptvuiv Bpdati Id. Aj. 46; Trenvpyojaat Bpdaet Eur. Or. 1568 ; 
■navovpy'ia. te Kai 9pd(T(i Ar. Eq. 331, cf. 637 ; toC Bpdaovs iiTi<yxici0ai 
Tiva Plat. Hipp. Ma. 298 A ; to tt/v tov iitXriovos ho^av p-rj <poPeiij9cu 
5id Bpdcjos Id. Legg. 701 B ; 9p. nai dvaiSeia Aeschin. 27. I, etc.- — It is 
laid down by Ammon. and others that 9dpaos or Bdppos properly meant 
courage, 9paaos reckless daring (9pdcros pitv yap iariv dXoyos opfirj, 
Bdpaos Se eXXoyos opprj). This distinction certainly holds in Att. Prose, 
cf. 9paavs I. 2 : but Hom. used 9ap(ros in both senses, and 9pdaos in the 
sense of ddpaos ; the Att. Poets also used 9pdaos for Bdpaos, to suit their 
metre. Of the Adj. and Verb, forms, 9paavs is almost exclus. in use, 
Bapavs only in late writers ; Bapaea or Bo.pptw has no correl. form 
Bpaato! ; Bapcvvaj and 9paavvo} seem to be used indifferently. 

©pdcrcra, 77, Att. ©pdrTa, Ar. Ach. 273. al., Plat. Theaet. 174 A; Ep. 
©pTjio-o-a, Nic. Th. 45 ; Trag. ©pfjcrcra. Soph. Ant. 589, Eur. Ale. 967; 
Dor. ©pao-aa, Theocr. Ep. 18. I: — a Thracian woman, Thracian slave. 

Gpacrcru, Att. GparTu : fut. ^ai: aor. inf. Bpd^at (not Bpd^ai) Aesch. 
Pr. 628 : — contr. from rapaaaui, to trouble, disquiet, Pind. I. 7 (6). 56, 
Aesch. 1. c, Eur. Rhes. 863, Plat. Phaedo 86 E, Phaedr. 242 C, etc. ; 
V. Ruhnk. Tim. : aor. pass. kepaxBrj, Soph. Fr. 812. 2. to destroy, 
ruin, Anth. PI. 255. 3. for pf. rerprjxa, v. sub rapdacrai II. 

Gpacrd-PovXos, ov, bold in counsel, Arist. Rhet. 2. 23, 29. 

6pd.<Tvy\(xnrLa, 77, boldness of tongue. Poll. 2. 108. 

GpScrv-YXoJTTOS, ov, Pisid. ; and in Manetho 4. 184, GpacrvYXojcr(rr)s, 
e's, bold of tongue. 

Gpdcru-YVios, ov, strong of limb, KXeiTOfidxoio v'lKa Bpaavyvios Pind. 
P. 8. 52. 

Gpaati-SciXos, d, fj, an impudent coward, braggart, poltroon, Arist. 
Eth. N. 3. 7. 9. II. name of a gem, Pseudo-Plut. 2. 1 158 B. 

Gpao-u-fp-yos, ov, bold of deed, Nonn. D. 35. 365. 
Gpacrv-Gijpos, ov, bold-hearted, Manetho 4. 529. 

Gpao-v-KapSios, ov, bold of heart, II. 10. 41., 13. 343; restored in 
Anacr. I. 4 (from Walz Rhett. 6. p. 129) for 0peoKdpStos. 

Gpao-TiXoYfoj, to speak boldly, Schol. Soph. Ag. 1 258. 

Gpacr\jXo"yia, )?, bold speech, Basil. 

Gpaav-Xoyos. ov. bold of speech, E. M. 133. 42. 

Gpao-o-paxos, ov, bold in battle, Arist. Rhet. 2. 23, 29. 

Gpd(rv-p.(p.vci)V, ov, bravely steadfast (cf. fitfivaiv), epith. of Hercules, 
II. 5. 639, Od. II. 267. 

Gpdtru-p,T|ST)S, fs, bold of thought OT plan, daring, resolute, Pind. P. 4, 
254, N. 9. 31 : — in Hom. only as pr. n. 


6pacrv/xr]Ti9 Qpr/Kij. 


6pacrv-(jn]Tis, (5o?, u, 77, =foreg., Anth. P. 6. 324. 

6pao-v-(X-f)xavos, Dor. -p.dxavos, ov, bold in contriving, daring in 
design, 'HpawAeijj Piiid. O. 6. 114 ; KiovTts Id. N. 4. lOI. 

Opao-u-[i,vOos, ov, bold of tongue, saucy. Find. O. 13. 13. 

lpao-uva>, (0paffv9) = the older form dapavvo}, to mahe bold, embolden, 
encourage, Aesch. Ag. 222; v\r]9(i tt]V dfiaOiav 9paavvovT($ lending 
courage to their ignorance by number, Thiic. I. 142, cf. 7. 76: — Pass, 
and Med., aor. 0pa(Tvv6rjvat Aesch. Supp. 772 ; lOpaaivaro Isocr. 43 C, 
87 A : — to be bold or ready, take courage, Aesch. Ag. 1 188, etc. ; jx-qSlv 
Opaavvov Eur. Hec. 1183 ; ov .. dAo^cus 6paovvuij.(6a Thuc. 5. 104 ; irpiv 
opfxcp vavv dpaavvOrjvat before the ship was confident of safety at her 
moorings, Aesch. Supp. 1. c. II. Pass., in bad sense, to be over- 

bold, audacious, to speak boldly or insolently, Soph. Ph. 1387, Ar. Ran. 
846, Isocr. 1. c. Dam. 272. 12 ; eirl tivi Ar. Ach. 330, Isocr. 87 A ; vpus 
rt Luc. Merc. Cond. 6. III. Opaavvtiv ri to brag of a thing, 

Polyb. 4. 31, 4. 

6pacrv-*evCa, 77, the boldness of a stranger. Plat. Legg. 879 E. 

6pao-ij-7rovos, ov, bold or ready at work, Pind. O. I. 156. 

0pacrv-iTT6\s|ios, ov, bold in war, Anth. P. append. 201. 

Gpacrus, eta, v : fern, dpaaea, metri gr., Philem. Ta/J.. 4 : (v. sub fin.) : — 
bold, spirited, of good courage, Lat. audax, Homeric epith. of Hector, 
II. 8. 89, etc.; of Ulysses (infr. 2); of Laogonos, 16. 604; also, 6p. 
iroXefios 6. 254., lo. 28, Od. 4. 146 ; Opaaetawv diro xeipuiv 5. 434, 
II. 17. 662, al. ; 6p. KapSta Pind. P. 10. 69; rrovs Ar. Ran. 330; 
fv TO) epyo) 9paGvs Hdt. 7. 49; Op. To^oiai Aesch. Pr. 871; ^ ekirh 
Opaaeia rov fj,€\KovTos full of confidence, Thuc. 7. 77 ; Bpaavs to fiOos 
Arist. Pol. 5. II, 27. 2. mostly in bad sense, over-bold, rash, ven- 

turous, Lat. audax, avv S' o Opaavs dneT 'OSvaa^vs Od. 10. 436 (Schol. 
TrpoireTT]?) ; Topyove; Pind. P. 12. 13; — so mostly in Att., audacious, 
arrogant, Aesch. Pr. 178 ; ''Ap7;r . . irpoi aX\rj\ovs 6p., of civil war. Id. 
Eum. 863; yKwaari 9paav; Soph. Aj. I142; ev toTs Xoyois Id. Ph. 
1307; Itti tZv \6yaju Dem. I441. 19; avofilq Opaavs Eur, I. T. 275; 
TTOV-qpus ei Kal 9p. Ar. Eq. 181; 9pao(is icai dSiKoi Kal iiipiOTai Plat. 
Legg. 630 '8; o 9p. dXai^ihv kt\. Arist. Eth. N. 3- 7, 8 ; u/xoiov ti c'xei 
.. 6 9p. tSi Oappakew lb. 7. 9, 2 : — to fif) Bpaav modesty, Aesch. Supp. 
197- -'•I- of things, to be ventured, c. inf., 9paav i^oi tu5' tiiTfiv 

this I am bold to say, Pind. N. 7. 74 ; ovk ap kfcdvw irpoafxT^ai 9paav ; 
Soph. Ph. 106. III. Adv. -e'ais : Comp. 6pa<TVTepov, too boldly, 

Thuc. 8. 103: Sup. BpaavTara (or -arojs) Diod. 17. 44. (From 
.y^0AP2 or 0PA2 come Odpaos, Oapaeai. Bpdaos, 9apavvaj, etc., and 
perh. QepaiTris ; cf. Skt. darsh, drshnomi (andeo), drshtas (audax) ; Goth. 
ga-daursan {Sappeiv) ; A. S. dear {dare) ; O. H. G. gi-tar {to dare).) 

9pS,(TV-a-n\ayxvos, ov, bold-hearted, Eur. Hipp. 424. Adv. -ais, Aesch. 
Pr. 730. 

6pacrucrT0|jiE(i), to be over-bold of tongue, Aesch. Supp. 203, Soph. Ph. 
380, Eur. Hec. 1286. < 
Opao-ucrTop,£a, ^, insolence, Anth. P. 12. I41. 

6pacrv-o-TO(j,os, ov, over-bold of tongue, insolent, Aesch. Theb. 612, 
Ag-_i399. Eur. Fr. 3. 

0pacruTi)s, TjTos, fj, over-boldness, audaciousness, Hipp. Lex 2, Thuc. 2. 
61, Lys. 100. 21 ; 9p.=Tb (TfoSpa 9app(iv Arist. Rhet. 2. 14, I, cf. Eth. 
N. 2. 8, 5 ; — -pi., Isocr. 56 B, Dem. 1452. 18. 

9pacrv-<))p'j)V, ov, gen. ovo9, bold of mind, Opp. H. I. II2. 

6pao-ucj)covia, r}, = 9paavaTo^'ia, Poll. 2. 112. 

0pao-v-<|)a)vos, ov, = 9pa(JvaToiJ.cis, Poll. 2. I12, 113. 

epacrv-xapfXT)S, ov, u, bold in fight, Q^Sm. 4. 502. 

6pacn5-x6Lp, x^'po^' o> bold of hand, Anth. P. 7. 234. 

Gpao-u-xeipia, 77, boldness of hand. Poll. 2. 14S. 

6pa(r<o, 00? contr. oOs, 77, boldness, name of Athena, Lye 936. 

©pao-Mv, ojvos, 6, a name of a braggart soldier {Bobadil) in New Com. 

©paTTa, 7J5, 77, Att. for Qpaaaa. 

GpaTTa, 77, a small sea-fish. Arist, G. A, 5. 6, 2, Antiph. Ivpp. 2, Mnesim. 
iTfTT. I. 41 : — Dim. GpaTTiSLov, to, Anaxandr. Avic. I. 
OpaTTO), Att. for 9paaaaj. 

GpavXos, Tj, ov, (not dpavXo';, Arcad. p. 53. 16) -.—frangible, brittle, 
Incert. ap, Suid : — in Hesych. also Gpatpos. 
Gpa{ip.a, TO, {9pavoj) = 0pava pia. 

GpaiiTraXos, 6, a shrub, perhaps the guelder-rose. Viburnum, Theophr. 

H. P. 3. 6, 4 ; as fern., lb. 4. i, 3. 

OpaxiTTis, I'Sos, -q, a small bird, Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 6 (v. 1. 9Xvrr'is). 
Gpaucr-aVTV^, vyo^, u, 77, (epavco) breaking wheels, Ar. Nub, 1 264. 
GpaOo-us, €0)!, 7], {9pavaj) a breaking, Arist. Meteor. 4. 9, 9., 12, 8, Plut. 
2. 893 D. 

Gpava-fia or Gpaii[j,a, to, (Bpavai) that which is broken, a fragment, 
ivreck, piece, Aesch. Pers. 425, Diod. 3. 12, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 25 :— for 
Aesch. Ag. 1 166, v. sub 9aviJ.a. 

Gpav<T[x6s, o, a breaking, Tijs BaXdca-qs C. I. 6187; KapUat Lxx 
(Nah. 2. 10). 

Gpayo-Tos, 17, ov, frangible, brittle, Tim.Locr. 99 C ; cf. 9XaaT6s. 

GpavM, fut. aa, Ar. Av. 466 : aor. (9pavcra Soph. El. 745, Eur. H. F. 
780 : — Pass., fut. dpava9ricrofiai Galen,: aor. e9pava9Tjv (v. infr.), {icaT-) 
Plat. Tim. 56 E: pf Te9pav(rpiai Theophr. Sens. II, (aw-) Xen. Ages. 
2, 14, (Trapa-) Plat. Legg. 757 E (where the Mss. give -Ttepav/^ifvov) : 
cf. Sia-9pavaj.^ (Prob, from ^/QPT, whence 9pvwTai; cf Lat. fi-ustutn, 
frustra : — T€ipa;, Ti-TpwaKio prob. are akin. Curt. no. 239; cf. also 
epayfios. 9pavv(jaai.) To break in pieces, shatter, shiver, Hdt. i. 
174, Simon. 6, Aesch. Pers. 196, 415, etc., often in Eur.; 9p. adpnas 
Eur. Hipp. 1239 : — Pass., Spauo/ieVTjs rfjs nerpTj? flying into pieces. Hdt. 

I. 174; o't^pov 9pav(T9evTa Kal payevTa Soph. Ant". 476 ; 9pavovTai 
JTTcpd have their wings broken. Plat. Phaedr. 248 B; cf. OXaaros. II. 


681 

metaph,, like Lat. frangere, = 6pvTna), to break down, enfeeble, ixtj 
9pavaai -x^puvos oX0ov Pind. O. 6. 1 63, cf. Eur, H. F. 780 ; cttoj .., o ti 
TTjV tovtmv Opavau if'VXV" Ar. Av. 466; 9p. tt/v hvvafxiv Plut. Alcib.23; 
(XniSa, etc., Hdn. 3.2, etc.: — Pass., iroBos 9pava9il^ Aspas. ap. Ath. 
219E; 6pavuiJ.€vos tIjv Koyicriidv, Lat. animo fractus, Plut. Anton. 17. — 
Rare in Att. Prose. 

Gpdci), to set, only found in aor. med. 6priaaa9ai, to set oneself, sit, 
Philet. Fr. 21. (The Root of 9pdvos, 9pfivvs, dpuvos, perh. also of 
dSepi^'o) : cf. Skt. dhar, dhai-ami (fero, sustinecj) ; Lat. fretus.) 

©pfio-cra, 77, Dor. for eprj'iaaa, v. sub Qpaaaa. 

GpcKTiKos, 77, ov, {Tp(x<") able to run, Moer. p. 187, Hesych. 

GpcKTOs, 77, di', = Tpoxafor, 9p(iCToTaL vufiois Soph. Fr. 414, but with 
V. 1. KpeKTOiai. 

Gp€(xp,a, TO, (Tpt'</)cu) a nursling, creature. Op. 'NrjpeiSdv, of dolphins, 
Arion in Bgk, p. 567 ; mostly of tame animals, cattle, esp. sheep 
and goats, Xen. Ages. 9,6, Oec. 20, 23; to. iv Tals ayeXais Bp. Plat. 
Polit. 261 A; rd dyeXata 6p. lb. 264 A; vrjvd 9p. Id. Legg. 819 A; of 
domestic fowls, opvl9wv 6p. lb. 789 B ; generally of all animals, tois 
Tjfiepois Kal dyp'ioLS . . 6p. Id. Criti. 118 B, al. 2. of men, Soph. 

0. T. II43, Ph. 243; Xap'tTcuv 9p. Ar. Eccl. 973; SvokoXov 9p. o 
avOpoj-nos Plat. Legg. 777 cf. Theaet. 174 B; in Inscrr. often of 
domestic slaves, to XpuuiTrjrou 9p. his born slave, Lat. verna, C.I. 1 709 6, 
cf. 3113, 3266, al. ; cf. Opep-fxaTiov, Opf-nTus, 9p(TrTdpiov. 3. in 
various senses, of wild beasts, as a lion, airXaTov 9p. Kairpoa-qyopov Soph. 
Tr. 1093 (cf. Plat. Charm. 155 D) ; of Cerberus, lb. 1099 ; of a swarm 
of gnats, Anth. P. 5. 151 ; 0p. SeXtvovVTos, of a fish, Archestr. ap. Ath. 
328 C; KapvGTOV 6p., comic for a cup made at Carystus, Antiph. Tlapaff. 
1.3. 4. as a term of reproach, a creature, Opi/jptaT ovk dvaaxeTO, 
Aesch. Theb. 182 ; cy Opep-fji dvaihts Soph. El. 62 2, cf Ar. Lys. 370, 5. 
in periphr., vhpas 9p.. for v'Spa, Soph. Tr. ,574; 9peiJ.fxaTa na'ihuv, for 
•naihes, Plat. Legg. 790 D; KapiIcTou 9p., for KdpiKJToj, Antiph. Tiapacf. 
1.3; OpijipaTa iraXXaKwv, for naXXaKfs, Plut. Sol. 7- 

Gp*|i,[xdTiov, TO, Dim. of 9pifj.fja, a young slave, C. I. 2733. 
Gpe[JLpdTO-Tpo<|)€a), to keep cattle, Diod. 2. 54, Strabo 704. 
Gpf^acTKOv, Gpt^ofxai, v. sub Tpk\(a. 

Gp€0-KapSios, ov, with wailing heart ; but cf. BpaavKapStos. 

Gpeop,ai, Dep., used only in pres. to cry aloud, shriek forth, always 
of women, Bpeofiai ipojitpd fxeydx' d\ri Aesch. Theb, 78 ; elsewh. only 
in part,, jxivvpa Bptofxtvas Ag. 1165; (Cho. 970 is corrupt); iTa9(a 
fieXea Bpeo/jeva Id. Supp. 110, cf. Eur. Hipp. 364; avTTj BptopLevrj 
aavTrj KaKa Id. Med. 51. (From .y/QPE come also Bp6-os, Bprj-vos, 
Bpv-Xos, Bop-vHos, Tov-Bop-v^ai: cf Skt. dhi'ir-d (vox), dhra-iidmi. intens. 
dandhr-anmi (sono) ; GoXh..drun-jus {<l>66yyos) ; Gmw.droti-en, drbhn-en ; 
Engl, to drone.) 

Gpi-ma, wv, to, softer form of BpirrTpa, q. v. 

Gpe-TTTapiov, TO, =0pei.ifjdTtov, C, 1. 4299 (cf. addend.), 4303 h. 6 (add.). 

GpsTTTtipa, 77, fem. of Bpe-wTrjp, Eur. Tro. 195, Anth. P. 5. 106., 6. 51 : 
metaph., 5'iKrj Bp. iroXTjwv Opp. H. 2. 680. 

6p6iTT«os, a, ov, verb. Adj. of Tpitpcx], to be fed. Plat. Rep. 403 
C. II. BpiTTTeov, one must feed. Plat. Tim. 19 A, Xen. Lac. 

9, 5 • hut, 2. from Pass., aTTo twv tlpyaofiivwv BpeirTtov one 

must live on what has been earned, Xen. Eq. Mag. 8, 8. 

GpcTTTTip, fjpos, 6, a feeder, rearer, Anth. P. 12. 137, al. 

6pe-iTTT]pios, 0!', able to feed or rear, feeding, nouriihing, paaros Aesch. 
Cho. ,=145. II. trXoKapios 'ivdxv Bp. hair let grow as an offering to 
Inachus, Aesch, Cho. 6, cf. Eust. 165. 6, Schol. Pind. P. 4. 145. III. 
Bpemripia, rd, rewards for rearing, such as are made to nurses by the 
parents, h. Horn, Cer. 168. 223 (cf. BpevTpa) ; but also, the returns made 
by children for their rearing, like Att. Tpoipeia, Hes. Op. 1 86, Anth. P. 

1. 7» Ael. V. H. 2. 7. 2.=Tpo<pTj, 7iourishmen1 , Ta .. vrjhvoi Bp. 
Soph.O. C. 1263. 

GpCTTTiKos, 77, ov, (Tpeipaj) able to feed or rear, feeding, tivos Plat. Polit. 
267 B, cf 276 B, C ; BpeTtTiKwTepa /xTjXa Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 82 F ; 
-cuTUTos oTvos Mnesith. ib. 32 D. II. of ov promoting growth, 77 

Svvafiis TTjs xpvx^is Bp. Kal yivi'rjTiKTj Arist. de An, 2, 4, 14 ; Tj Bp. 'pvx'H 
Ib. 2 ; TO BpewTtKuv the principle of growth. Id. Eth. N. I. 13, 14; ^ 6p, 
Kal av^rjTturj ^wrj Ib. I. 7, 12, etc. 

GpeiTTOS, 77, <jv, verb. Adj. of Tpetpai : as Subst., BpcuTos, BparTTj. a slave 
bred in the house, Lat. verna, Lys. ap. Poll. 7- I7> Pherecr. Mvpfi. 12 
(ubi V. Meineke) ; often in Inscrr. and Lxx ; toi' tStov Bp. C. I. 1608 d, 
cf 2044, 21 14 66 (add,), al. ; also fem. ^pfTTTT}, I99l-4,al. 

GptTTTpa, Ta, like BpenTTjpia, the returns made by children to their 
parents for their rearing, ovSi TOKfvaiv BpenTpa (piXois dirtSajKe II, 4. 
478.. 17.302: BpiiTTa seems to be a corrupt form in Q.. Sm. II. 89, 
Hesych., etc. : — cf BpeirTrjpios. 

Gp€iTTpa, T/, = 6penTetpa, a nurse, C.I. (add.) 4300 (f. 

Gpfo-Kos, -KetJO), -K«ia, V. BprjOKos, etc. 

GpCTTavtXo, a sound imitative of the cithara (as tra lira of the horn), 
Ar. PI. 290. 

Gp€TT6, TO, only in Ar.Eq.i7, "^'^ f''' /'oi to Bpirre, acc. to Schol. = t6 
BappaXeov, to Bpaav, the spirit's not in me: prob. a barbarism. 
Gp6v|jLai, poet, contr. for Bpeofiai, but no certain example occurs. 
6p«i}/a, V. sub Tp(ipm. 

Gpci);-T)va)p, opos, o, fj, man-nourishing, Sals Apollin. Psalm. 106. 36. 

Gpeil'-iiriras, ov, 6, = iimoTp6(j>os, Apollod. 2. 7,8. 

Gptij/is, fojs, 77, nourishing, nourishment, Sext. Emp. M. II. 97. 

©pT)i.'Kii], 0pT]iKi.os, 77, OV, Ep. and Ion. for QpaKios, q. v. 

©pfji^, iKos. o, Ep. and Ion. for ©paf , q, v. 

0pT]i(7(ra, 77. poiit. for Qpaaffa, q. v. 

©pijKT], 0pT)KT)06V, 0p-{jKr]vS«, V. sub QpqKT]. 


682 


Qp>',KlO'i 

cf. Svffepojs. 
-Med., V. infr. 2 : 


6pto(popo?. 


0pT)Kios, V. sub QpaKios. 

6pT|v-£pcos, coTo?, o, fi, a querulous lover ^ Poll. 6. 1 89 

6pT)Vctja>, = 6pj;j/e'o;, C.I. 4000. 12. 

Opijvtco, fut. -Tjao), Aesch., Soph. : aor., Eur. Tro. III:- 
fut. -rjaojJLai (iv-) Or. Sib. 2. I58 : — impers. in pf. pass., v. infr. : 
{Oprjvoi). To sing a dirge, to wail, 'fHovaai S' ivvta trdaai, ap.(iSi6- 

fifvai 6m KaXri, Oprjveov Od. 24. 61 ; ris u Oprjvrjacxjv; Aesch. Ag. 1541; 
T('5 . . i<79' u Oprjvu/v At. Nub. 1260 ; 6p. npos tvuHov Aesch. Cho. 926 ; 
Trpos kavTuv Isocr. 1 55 A: — c. acc. cogn., arovofcxaav doiSTjv . . kOprj- 
veov were sint^ing a doleful dirge, II. 24. 722 ; 7001/ 6p. Aesch. Fr. 420; 
o^vTuvovs lihas Soph. Aj. 631 ; lircyha^ lb. 582 ; vfivovs Op., of the 
nightingale, Ar. A v. 21 1 ; (pOoyyovs d\vpovi Alex. 'OXvvd. I. 6: — Pass., 
aKis jioi TeQpijvqTai \6yoii Soph. Ph. 1400; iKai'ws TtOprjvrjTai Luc. 
Catapl. 20. 2. c. acc. objecti, to wail for, lament, 6p. irvvovs Aesch. 

Pr. 615; Odvarov Plat. Phaedo 85 A; oaa tov e/xuv dprjvw iraT^pa Soph. 
El. 94, cf. 530 ; Tof (pvvTa Eur. Fr. 452 ; — so also Med., Tuvhi Oprjvet- 
ffdai Aesch. Pr. 43 : — Pass, to be lamented. Soph. Aj. 852, Fr. 585. 

6pT|VT)(j.a, TO, a lament, dirge, Eur. Or. 132, Hel. 1 74, etc. 

6pT)VT]T€OS, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be lamented, Greg. Naz. II. neut. 

one must lament, Apollon. ap. Stob. 617. 55. 

Op-qvqTTip, 77po?, o, a mourner, waller, Aesch. Pars. 937. 

OpT)vt)TT|pios, a, ov, = 9pi]vr]TtK6s, aiSa'i Op. Eust. 1372. 26. 

6pT)viiTir)s, ov, 0, —Oprjvrjrrip, Aesch. Ag. 1075. 

6p-r]VTjTiK6s, 17, 0!', inclined to lament, querulous, Arist. Eth. N. 9. 1 1, 
4. 2. o/or for a dirge, avXrjixa, ahXos Poll. 4. 73, 75 ; to 6p. 

matter for lament, Plut. 2. 623 A. Adv. -kcuj. Poll. 6. 202. 

0pT)VT|Tpia, Tj, fern, of OpT]vrjTr]p (v. Oprjvaido^), Theophylact. 

6pT)VT|Tcop, opos, 6, =9pr)VT]Tr)p, Manetho 4. 190. 

GpijvoXoYtio, to lament, riva C. I. (add.) 21131;. 

Opijvos, 0, (Opeofiai) a funeral-song, dirge, lament, like Lat. naenia, 
Gaelic coronach, II. 24. 721, Hdt. 2. 79.85, and Trag. ; Oprjvoi ov/xq^ 
for me, Aesch. Pr. 388; fimiv .. Oprjvov Oi>^a> ifxuv ruv avTfjs Id. Ag. 
1322. 2. a complaint, sad strain, h. Horn. 18. 18, Pind., etc., and 

often in Prose: — in pi. lamentations, wailing, Pind., Trag., etc.; Oprjvojv 
wSa? Soph. El. 88. — Fragments of Oprjvot remain in Pind. Err. 95-103. 

Op-tjvuJ, =sq., Euphor. 35 ; Dor. 0pavut, Corinna in A. B. 1381. 

Opfjvus, uos, o, (Opiai) a footstool, vnovudiov, virb 5i Oprjvvv iroaiv ijad 
II. 14. 240, cf. Od. 19. 57 ; V. VTroTTuSwv. II. in II. 15. 729, 6p. 

(VTavvSris the seven-foot bmch, is the seat of the helmsman or the rowers. 

0pT)V(oS6co, to sing a dirge over, Tiva Eur. I. A. 1 1 76. 

6pt)va)ST)p,a, TO, a dirge, lament, Schol. Soph. El. 92. 

GpT)va)ST)S, (s, (cfSos) like a dirge, fit for a dirge, app.oviai Plat. Rep. 
398 D, 411 A ; (pOoyyos, /xeA-os Plut., etc. ; to Op. rfjs ipvxvs mournful 
mood, Plut. 2. 822 C. 2. = 6prjvrjTiK6s, of persons. Plat. Legg. 792 A, 
cf. Rep. 606 A. 

9pir]v&)5ia, 17, lamentation. Plat. Rep. 604 D, Plut. 2. 657 A. 

9pT)v-c«)86s, 0, 7, one who sings a dirge, esp. of Carian vifomen (frae- 
Jicae), Arist. Fr. 561, cf. Poll. 6. 202. 

©pT)^, TyAToj, o. Ion. for ©pSf, II. ; fern. Qpfjaaa, y, q.v. 

Qpy](TKeia, Ion. -T)iir), y, (Oprjaicdja) religious worship or nsage, Hdt. 
2. 18, 37 (in some Mss. OprjaKiT], for -rjtr]) : — religion, Act. Ap. 26. 5, 
Ep. Jac. I. 26 ; Op. tuiv ayyekwv worshipping of angels, Ep. Col. 2. 18 : 
in pi., Dion. H. 2. 63, etc. 

6pT|o-Kcvp.a, TO, religious worship, Eccl. 

6pi]crK6\)crip,os, ov, of, belonging to worship, Eus. H. E. 7. 13. 

Gp-qiTKcuTTipiov, TO, a place of worship, Schol. Pind. O. 7. 33. 

9pijo-K€UTT|S, ov, o, a worshipper, a monk, Synes. 167 C. 

GpT)(rK€V(o, (OprjuKos) to introduce and hold religious observances, observe 
religiously, Hdt. 2. 64, 65, Dion. H. 7. 62, 67. II. c. acc. to 

worship, adore, O^ovs Dion. H. 2. 22, Hdn. I. II, Epigr. Gr. 425 ; — also 
c. dat.. Op. v^KVitjai Or. Sib. 8. 49 : — Pass., Dinon ap. Ath. 556 B. III. 
to be a devotee, Plut. Alex. 2. 

Gp-qcTKia, rd, religious observances, C. I. 5069. 

GpfjcTKOs, ov, religious, Ep. Jac. I. 26 : also in bad sense, fanatic, super- 
stitious, Hesych. (Perh. from Opiopiai, juuttering forms of prayer, as 
Lollard from lallen, cf. Persius 5. 184.) 

©prjcrcra, 77, Ion. for Qpaaaa. 

Gptdilcu), (&piai) to be in prophetic rapture. Soph. Fr. 415, Eur. Fr. 481 ; 
cf. ivBpiaKTOs. II. (Opiov) to gather fig-leaves, Hesych. 

0piai, wv, at, the Thriae, Parnassian nymphs, nurses of Apollo, who 
invented a kind of soothsaying by means of pebbles drawn from an urn, 
Ilgen and Herm. h. Horn. Merc. 552. 2. the pebbles so drawn or 

the divinations drawn from them, Lat. sortes. Call. Apoll. 44, ubi v. 
Schol.; cf. Lob. Aglaoph. 2. 814 sq. 

GpiapPeia, ^, a triumph, Eus. V. Const. 67. 

0pia|xp6UTTis, ov, V, one who enjoys a trimnph, Suid. ; KrjSev/mra Opiafx- 
p(VTiicn connexion with triumphal families, Plut. Cato Ma. 26. 
- GptajiPevw. pf. TfOpin/j-Pevica Plut. Ant. 34: (Oplaf^Bo?). To triumph, 
Plut., etc. ; Op. diTo tlvos, as in Lat. triumphare de aliquo, Plut. Romul. 
35, App. Gall. I ; Kara rtvoi Plut. Cor. 35, App. Civ. I. 80; kirt tivi 
lb. 4. 31; Tivd Ep. Coloss. 2. 15: — also, 6p. ewt vikti Hdn. 3. 9; diro 
lidxn^ Plut- Popl- 9: — Op. v'lKTjv Id. 2. 318 B ; OptafiPov Id. Fab. 
23. II. to lead in triumph, Tivd Id. Thes. et Rom. 4, Ep. 

Coloss. 2. 15 : — Pass., Opiafx0(v€crOai vno tlvos Plut. Cor. 35 ; so says 
Cleopatra to the shade of Antony, ixrjS' iv ^fiol irepuSris dpianfievo/X(Vov 
aeavTov (deduci triumpho Horat.), Id. Anton. 84. III. to make 

to triumph, 2 Ep. Cor. 2.14 (where it has been proposed to take it in 
signf. it). 

GptajxPiKos, 7), ov, triumphal, (aOrjs Joseph. B. J. 7- 5, 4 ; dv-qp Op. Lat. 
vir triumphalis. Id. Camill. 21, Crass, i. Adv. -kws, App. Civ. 2. 106. 


Gpi.ap.|3is, ihos, pecul. fem. of Opiafi^tKvs, Auct. ap. Suid. 
epi.ap.po-8iGvpa(A|3os, ov, epith. of Bacchus, Pratinas I. 18 ; cf. sq., and 
SiOvpafilios. 

0pCap,pos, 6, a hymn to Bacchus, sung in festal processions to his 
honour, Cratin. Ai5. I. 2. as a name for Bacchus, Diod. 4. 5, Ath. 

30 B, Plut. Marcell. 2 2, Arr. Anab. 6. 28 ; v. foreg. II. used to 

express the Roman triumphus, which seems to be akin to it, Polyb. 6. 
15, 8, Mon. Ancyr. in C. I. 4040. II. 18, Plut. Poplic. 20, etc. ; 0 jikya^ 
Op. the triumph, opp. o IAottcuj' Op. ovatio, Dion. H. 8. 67, Plut. Marc. 
22. (The form of the word recals that of mp.&o'i {iaTTTw), v. sub 
voc. ; but the origin of the first syll. is unknown.) 

Gpiao-Is, ews, Tj, {Opid^oj) poetic rapture, Suid. s. v. Op'iafiPos. 

Gpiaa-TTjs, ov, 0, {Oplov) a planter of fig-trees. Poll. 7. I40. 

GpiY-yiov, --yos, -yob), later and softer forms for Opiyiciov, etc. 

QpiyKiov, TO, Dim. of sq., Luc. Gall. 22, App. Mithr. 71. 

Gpi^Kos, o, the topmost course of stones in a wall, which projected 
over the rest, and on which rested the roof-beams, the eaves, cornice, 
coping, like y^Taov, mostly in pi., Od. 17. 267, Soph. Fr. 451, Arist. 
Phys. 7. 3, 6; dSijxa -nipKpeph OpiyKots Eur. Hel. 430: — in Od. 7. 87, 
OpiyKus icvdvoio a cornice or frieze of blue metal, on the inside of the 
room, (but the line is prob. spurious, v. Nitzsch), cf. Eur. I. T. 47. 2. 
metaph. the coping-stone, last finish, OpiyKos d.OKiwv KaKwv Eur. Tro. 
489 ; SoKii cbavep Opiy/cos tois jxaOr^piaaiv r) diak^KTiKT) .. kirdvu KetuOai 
Plat. Rep. 534 E. II. a wall, a fence of any sort, Eur. Ion I321, 

Ar. Thesm. 58. — In late writers we find the form Gpt-y^os, Plut. 2. 94 C, 
Hesych.; also Gpiyxos, Joseph. B.J. I. 21, 10; TpiVX°S, Eust. 1570. 
17, cf. C. I. 3777. 6. ^ 

Gpi-yKoo), to surround with a OpiyKos or coping, [avA-^v] eOplyKcuaev 
dx^pSw he fenced it at top with thorn-bushes, Od. 14. 10 ; OpiyKovixivrj 
..o'lKia Arist. Phys. 7. 3, 6. II. to build even to the coping-stone ; 

and so, metaph. to complete, make an end of, aTas TaoS^ Opiyicwawv 
<pi\ois Aesch. Ag. 1283; Sw/xa Kaicois OpiyKovv to bring the house to 
the height of misery, Eur. H. F. 1 280. 

GpL^KcoS-qs, es, {(ISos) like a coping, Hesych. s. v. atfxaaid. 

GpiyKcop-a, TO, a coping, cornice, Eur. I. T. 74, e conj. Ruhnk. 

Gpt8dKT]is, i'Sos, pecul. fem. of OpiSaKivos, Nic. Th. 838. 

GpiSdKivii [/a], )?, Att. form of Ion. and Dor. Op'iSa^ (Ath. 68 F, Lob. 
Phryn. 1 30) : — the lettuce, Cratin. Incert. 13, etc., Amphis 'laA. i, Eubul. 
'AuTVT. 1 ; also in Hipp. : — later, the wild lettuce, opp. to OpiSa^, Galen. 
13. 648, Hellad. in Phot. Bibl. 532. 13; — hence Dim. GpiSaKtvis, (Soy, 
J?, and GpiSiKicTKij, y, v. Op'iSa^, sub fin. II. a kind of cake, 

Luc. Lexiph. 3, Ath. 114 F (in which case it is an Adj. fem., sub. /J-d^a). 

GplSaKivos, 77, Of, of lettuce, Luc. V. H. I. 13 ; v. OpiSaKtVTj II. 

0piSu.Ka)5t)S, fs, (fiSos) lettuce-like, Diosc. 2. 160. 

GpiSa^, aicos, T), Ion. and Dor. for OptSaKcvr;, lettuce, Epich. 109 Ahr., 
Hdt. 3. 32, Hipp., etc. [1, acc. to Draco 76. 10, and therefore to be 
written SpiSa^, not Op'iSa^. We read indeed OpldaiciaKas in Alcman 62, 
and OpiSaatvas in Eubul. 'Aijtvt. i ; — but prob. there is some corruption 
here : for Epich. 1. c. has OpiSaicos, and Opihaicaiv occurs in Anth. P. 9. 
412., II. 295; OpXSdKfs lb. II. 413; so also Opidaidvas, Amphis 'laA. 
I ; OptSdKividaiv Strattis Incert. 1.6; OptSdicrjtda Nic. Th. 838.] 

Gpijw, poiit. syncop. for Otpi^cu, Aesch. Ag. 536. 

GpIvaKT], = Optva^, Gramm. 

©pivaKit], y, an old name of Sicily, derived from Opiva^, trident, as 
sacred to Poseidon, Od. II. 107, etc. : — in later times, the old form 
QpivaKiTj was ahered into QpivaKplr) or TpivaKpia, Lat. Trinacria, to 
suit the supposed etymology from Tpefs aKpat. 

Gpiva^, d/cos, 6, (rpis, Tpets) a trident, three-pronged fork, used to stir 
grain with, Ar. Pax 567, Nic. Th. 114 [where 1: but later also t, Anth. 
P. 6. 95 ; cf. Draco p. 121]. 

Gpi^, fi, gen. TpXxos, dat. pi. Opi^l : — the hair, used by Hom. only in 
pi., opOat Tpi'xcs ioTav ev .. pLiXUaaiv II. 24. 359 ; mostly the hair of 
the head, II. 22. 77 ; in full, Tp/xer Kt<paKfjs Od. 13. 399, 431 ; al ev t§ 
K^ipaKri Tplx^s Thuc. I. 6 : — also sheep's wool, II. 3. 273, Hes. Op. 515 ; 
pig's bristles, II. 19. 254, Od. 10. 239; ovpaiai Tpt'xcs the hair of a 
horse's tail, II. 23. 519; opp. to irpwrai Tpi'xcs, 8. 83; cf. (vOpi^, KaA- 
KiOpi^ : — later, \6<pos l« TpixSiv the crest of the lark, Galen, ap. Lob. 
Phryn. 339. II. the sing, is used collectively in Att., like Tpi'xes, 

Aesch. Theb. 535, Ag. 562, Soph. El. 451; Tpixos ttAoko^os or fioOTpv- 
Xos Aesch. Theb. 564, Cho. 230 ; Opi^ ytve'tov Id. Pers. 1056 ; in Inscrr., 
'E7ra<^po5iTos . . T^v iraiSiKrjv Tp'tx^ ''^y'lq. C. I. 2391, cf. -92, -93; — 
of a horse's mane. Soph. Fr. 422 ; or tail, Eur. Rhes. 784 ; of dogs, Xen., 
etc. 2. a single hair, proverb., Opi^ avd jxeacrov only a hair's 

breadth wanting, Theocr. 14. 9, cf. Xen. Symp. 6, 2 ; a^iov Tpixos, i. e. 
good for nothing, Ar. Ran. 613 ; eK TpLxot KpifiaaOat or r'jfpTrjaOai to 
hang by a hair, Paroemiogr., Anth. P. 5. 230; eis 'nsprjv Tptxa. i\0(iv, 
i.e. to come to life's end, lb. 7. 164, 165. 

9pro-(36\os, d, {Qpiai 2) one who throws pebbles into the divining-urn, 
a soothsayer, Poiita ap. Steph. B. s. v. ©pia, cf. Lob. Aglaoph. 2. 814. 

Gpioi, 01 : — T£ Op'wi in Ar. Eq. 440 is f. 1. for T^pOpwi. 

Gpiov, TO, a fig-leaf, Ar. Vesp. 436, Eccl. 707, Com. ap. Ath. 293 D : 
generally, a leaf, Nic. Al. 55, 407. II. a mixture of eggs, milk, 

lard, flour, honey, and cheese, a kind of omelette, so called because it 
was wrapped in fig-leaves, Ar. Ach. 1102, ubi v. Schol., cf. ad Eq. 954, 
Ran. 134 : Syfiov 0o€iov Optov Id. Eq. 1. c. ; iy/cetpaXov Oplai Svo Id. Ran. 
1. c. (Prob. from rpis, Tpia, from the three lobes of the fig-leaf.) [i, Ar. 
Eq. 954, cf. Ach. 158, 1 102. For OpXov in Theocr. 13. 40, Anth. P. 9. 
723, read Opvov, with Jac. p. 622 : but cf. }K(iTTuOpXos.~\ 

Gpto-<j)6pos, ov, {@pia'i 2) carrying the divining-pebbles, divining there- 
from, cf. Ovpcrofpupos, Lob. Aglaoph. 2. 814. 


9pliT-ifi86<TTOS, ov, {dplip, e5i'iSe(TiJ.ai)"woi-m-enien, ^vKov, p'l^a Theophr. 
(v. infr.) ; Kuinai or Ktpaiai. 6pniT]5(ffTot Iiiscr. in Biickh's Seewescii pp. 
441, 447, 471 and with fern, term., icKi/J-aiciSes or Ktpatai OpiirriSfaTat 
431, 432. 11. atppa-yidia dpnrrjStaTa, Ar. Thesni. 427, were 

prob. at first pieces of worm-eaten wood used as seals, and then seals cut 
in imitation of tkem, Miiller Archiioh d. Kuiist, § 97. 2. — The Copyists 
often wrongly wrote it like a Sup. Opin-qhtaTaros, as in Luc. Lexiph. 13, 
etc. ; but in Theophr. H. P. 3. 8, 5 (ubi vulg. OpmahioTaTov) the Sup. 
is necessary, and it is acknowledged by Paus. ap. Eust. I403. 88. 

6piir6-(3pioTos, ov, (/Si^Spciff/toj) = foreg., Lyc. 508. 

6pt-iro-(|>dYos, ov, eating wood-worms, Arist. H. A. 9. 17, 2. 

GpiiriiS-qs, cs, (6?5os) worm-eaten, f. 1. in Theophr. v. OpnrrjSecrTos. 

Opitro-a, Att. OpiTTa, rj, a jiih, elsewhere rpiyia's (from 0pi^), Anax- 
andr. UpaiT. i. 50, Ephipp. Kv5. i. 5, Arist. H. A. 9. 37, 16. 

9p{cr(ros, u,=8p'iaaa, v. 1. Anth. P. 6. 304. 

Opiij/, gen. OpiTrSs, o, (not ^, Menand. Incert. 12), a wood-worm. Lat. 
cossus, Theophr. H. P. 5. 4, 4, Anth. P. 12. I09 ; 6 Opt^// to ^v\ov (sc. 
\vfj,aiv(Tai) Menand. 1. c. ; cf. BpiirrjSeffTos. (Prob. from Tp'iliw. cf. 'itp.) 

Qpoi<j>, aor. edpurjaa Soph. Aj. 947, (5i-) Thuc. 6.46: — Med. and Pass., 
V. infr.: (Opuos). To cry aloud. Soph. El. I410; irapa vovv dp. Id. 
Ph. 1195 ; irdaiv to all. Id. Aj. 67, cf. Tr. 531 : — to speak, say, Aesch. 
Pr. 608, Eur. Or. 1S7; c. acc. cogn., dp. avSav Aesch. Cho. 828, Eur. 
Or. 1248 ; Kofov Soph. Ant. 1287 ; iroWa Id. Aj. 592 ; evipijfia, i/zevSij 
Eur. I. A. 143, 1345 ; — and in iVIed., Bpoov/xevo? eVos Aesch. Eum. 
486. 2. c. acc. to tell out, utter aloud, rovfjuv iraQos Id. Ag. II37 ; 
Vuixov avonov lb. 1 141, cf. 104, Cho. 828 ; Tras tovto 7' '^XK-qvcuv Opofi 
Soph. O. C. 597; dayaToy tivl Op. lb. 1425. — Seldom used save in 
Trag. ; in late Prose, Joseph. A.J. 19. 1, 16. II. Pass, to he 

troiibled, Ev. Matth. 24. 6 ; cf. SiaOpotco. 

SpoTjo-LS, ews, fj, alarm, terror, Greg. Nyss. 

GpojiPeiov, Ion. -Tiiov, to, Dim. of 6p6pLl3os, Nic. Al. 295. 

6pO[i,pCov, TO, Dim. of 6pi'jix0os, like foreg., Diosc. 6. 25. 

9po(iPo-6iST|S, ts,fnll of clots or grains, Hipp. 595. 39., 606. 37. 

Opop,j36op.ai, Pass, to become clotted, of blood, Nic. Al. 315 ; or curdled, 
of milk, cf. Opu/M^ojcns. 

6po|xPos, 6, (Tp€(pai, T(Tpo(pa) a lump, piece, hut. grumus, as of asphalt, 
Hdt. I. 179: a clot or gout of blood, Aesch. Cho. 533, 546, Eum. 184 
(cf. 164), Plat. Criti. 120 A, etc.; of milk, a curd, aiywy dvoppovs 6p. 
Antiph. 'A<ppoS. 1. 8 ; 6pufj.Poi aXujv, like xovhpoi d\., coarse salt, Suid. 

9po|i,pto8-r)S, (s, = 9popi.lioei5rjs, Hipp. Aph. 1252 (of urine), Soph. Tr. 
702, Arist. H. A. 7. I, 19. 

9p6(ji,pci)o-is, fw?, 17, a becoming curdled, yaKaKTOs Diosc. 5. 21, 

9povijo|xai, Pass, to sit on one, Lxx (Esth. I. 2). 

6p6viov. TO, Dim. of dpovos, Eccl., E. M. 456. 28. 

9povis, I'Sos, ^, =foreg., Themist. 353 D. 

9povicrp,6s, 6, an enthroning, Manetho 4. 104. 

9povi<rTTis, ov, o, one who enthrones, Synes. Ep. 67. 

9p6vov, TO, only used in pi. dpuva, Jlowers embroidered on cloth, Iv h\ 
Opuva TToiKiK' (Tratrae II. 22. 441 : — Hesych. has rpova • dynXfiara r) 0a/x- 
ixara dvdiva : cf. iroticXoOpovos. II. later, Opuva are flowers or herbs 
used as dru^s and charms, Theocr. 2. 59, cf. Nic. Th. 493, 936, Lyc. 674. 

9povo-iroios, or, mailing thrones or seats. Poll. 7. 182. 

9p6vos, 6, {Opaai) a seat, chair, often in Hom. as the seat both of gods 
and men ; they who sat on it had a footstool {epfjvvs), cf. Ath. 192 E ; 
it was often adorned with gold and silver {xpvoeos, dpyvporjXos), 
also spread with rugs or fleeces (Ta7r;;T€?, xXaivac, p-qyea, Kwea) ; cf. 
iff, etc. 2. later, a throne in our sense, a chair of state, 6p. Paai- 

Xtjios Hdt. I. 14; and alone, Xen. Hell. i. 5, 3, etc.; Zai/os €ttI OpOvov 
Theocr. 7. 93 ; in pi., Opuvois fjcOai Aesch. Cho. 975 ; <« rvpavviSos 
Opovwv kx^aXfiv Id. Pr. 910; cf. Soph. Ant. 1041, Ar. Av. 1732 : — in 
pi. also, the throne, i.e. the king's estate or dignity. Soph. O. C. 425, 
448 ; yijs Kparrj re Kal 6p6vovs vifiai Id. O. T. 237, cf. Ant. 166, 
etc. 3. the oracular seat of Apollo or the Pythia, Eur. I. T. 1221, 

1282 ; /xavTiKoi dp. Aesch. Eum. 6i6, etc. 4. the chair of a teacher, 
Lat. cathedra. Plat. Prot. 315 C, Anth. P. 9. 174, etc. 5. a judge's 

bench, Plut. 2. 807 B. 6. a Bishop's seat, Eccl. II. a kind 

of bread, Neanth. ap. Ath. Ill D. 

9p6va)cris, cojs, r/, —BpovKT/j-us, the enthronement of the newly initiated, 
at the mysteries of the Corybantes, Plat. Euthyd. 277 D, cf. Lob. Ag- 
laoph. 116. 

9p6os, Att. 9po{is, o, (dpeoixai) a noise as of many voices, ov yap 
ndvTwv -qev bp.oi Opoos II. 4. 437 ; — poet, of musical sounds. -noXxxpaTos 
ep6os VIJ.V01V Pind. N. 7. 119; 6p. avXwv Poiita ap. Pint. 2. 654 
F. 2. the murmuring of a discontented crowd, Thuc. 4. 66., 7. 78., 
8. 79, etc. II. a report, Lat. rumor, Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 37, 

9ptjaX\i8iov, TO, Dim. of OpvaXX'ts, Luc. Tim. 14. 

9pvaXXis, tSo9, fj, a plant which, like our rush, was used for making 
wicks, perhaps mullein, Theophr. H. P. 7. 11, 2, Nic. Th. 899. II. 
a wick. At. Ach. 874, Nub. 59, 585, al. 

Gpvyavau, to tap at, rrjv dvpav, Ar. Eccl. 34, restored from Ray. Ms. 
for Tpvyoviuaa : — Hesych., Opvyava- Kvarat, ^vei. 

9pmvos, 7?, ov, {dpvoi') rushy, Dio C. Exc. Vat. 563, Suid. 

9pC\«a) (vulg. epvXXta, v. sub BpvXos) : — to 7nake a confused 
noise, chatter, babble, rfjv vvKra OpvXSiv koI XaXSiv Ar. Eq. 348 ; in 
Theocr. 2. 142 OpvXiojf^i (if that be the reading) is trisyll. by synizesis 
of -fcu. II. c. acc. rei, to be always talking about a thing, repeat 

over and over again, Lat. decantare, BpvXova' a y (muv ri6(Xov Eur. 
El. 910; TCL roiavra 01 rrotrjTal ^fitv dei OpvXovatv, oti .. Plat. Phaedo 
65 B ; TO. hvOwSt) ., , a iravres OpvXovffiv Isocr. 282 B ; S itovt^s (Bpv- 
Xovv riait, uis Su . . , Deni. 1 1. I, cf. 30. 21., 390. 5 ; tov rptJipr] OpvX-q- ^ 


683 

an will keep talking o/it, Id. 566. 15 : — Pass, to be the commoti talk, 
TO OpvXov/j.evov a common topic, what is in every one's mouth, tu . . irav- 
ra)(ov 6p. Eur. Fr. 287. I, cf. Isocr. 419 C ; to 6p. irore dn6ppr)Tov Dem. 
19. 27 ; T) inro TtdvTOJV BpvXovfiivq (Iprjvr] Id. 528. iin. ; to. /xtv TraXaid 
Kal 9p. Anaxipp. "Eyic. I. 4; so, Trepl TtdpvXrjfxtvov -noXXois Arist. Rhet. 
3. 14, 4; ai T(0p. Kai Koival yvSiixai lb. 2. 21, II; to T(6p. irfpi tov 
PoTpaxov Id. H. A. 9. 37, i, etc. : — in Soph. Ph. 1401 TtBp-qvrjTai has 
been restored. 

9pi)XT)p,a (vulg. OpvXX-), TO, the common talk, a by-word (cf. Lat. 
fabula Jies), Lxx (job. 17. 6). 

9pviXt)t6s (vulg. dpvXX-), 17, ov, generally talked of, Tzetz. Hist. 12. 38. 

9pvXi7fjLa (vulg. 6pvXX~), TO, a fragment, Lyc. 880. 

9pvXiY(A6s or -icrfios (vulg. OpvXX-), 6, an unmusical sound, a false 
note, Dion. H. de Comp. 11, Ptolem. Harm. 204. 

9pvXiJa) (vulg. OpvXX-), to make a false note, h. Hom. Merc. 488. 

OpcXicrcra) (vulg. OpvXX-) to crush, shiver, smash, OpvXi^as Lyc. 487 : 
— Pass-, OpvXlxOrj 5t /xeTwirov II. 23. 396. 

9pvXos, o, like Opoos, Oupvjios (Opio/xai), a noise as of many voices, 
a shouting, murmuring, Batr. 1 35, Anon. ap. Suid. — This family of 
words was commonly written with XX. But the best Mss., and the best 
Gramm. give it with a single X {v being long by nature), as E. M. p. 456. 
39, Eust. 1307. 42 ; and this form is now generally restored, v. Dind. 
Ar. Eq. 348.^ 

9p'up.p.a, TO, {OpvTrTCxi) that which is broken off, a piece, bit, Hipp. 254. 
37 and 39, Ar. Fr. 208, Anth. P. 6. 232. 
9pup,p,aTis, i5os, 77, a sort cf cake, Antiphan. Tlap. 5, Philox. 2. 18. 
9pv6eis, eaaa, tv, rushy, Nic. Th. 200. 

9pvov, TO, a rush, h^t. juncus, II. 21. 35 1, Arist. Mirab. 1 36, Diod. 3. 
10; v.dpiov sub fin. II. = crTpvxroj ptavi/co?, the black-spined 

(others the deadly) nightshade, Orph. Arg. 929, Theophr. H. P. 9. 11, 
6, Diosc. 4. 74. 

9pv-iTTiK6s, 17, iv, able to break or crush, Tivof Galen. II. pass. 

easily broken : metaph. delicate, effeminate, Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 15, Mem. I. 
2, 5 ; OpvTTTiKov Ti TTpoatpOtyytaOai Dio C. 51. I 2 : — Adv. -kSjs, Ael. N. A. 

2. II. 2. dainty, saucy, irpus tovs (paards Id. V. H. 3. 12. 
9piJiTT<iJ : fut. Opvtf/ai Greg. Naz. : aor. tOpvif/a {tv-) Hipp. 621. 42 : — 

Pass, and Med., fut. OpvipOrjiropLai An. An. 4. 19; Opvipofxai Ar. Eq. 
I163, Luc. Symp. 4: aor. fOpvtpOrjv Arist. Probl. 11. 6, (vtt-) Anth. P. 
5. 294, 15 ; also hTpvtp-qv [0] (St-) II. 3. 363, (OpvPrjV Theod. Prodr. : 
pf. TeOpvjxfj-ai Hipp. 357. 49. (Akin to Opavai. v. sub Teipcu.) To 
break in pieces, break small, joined with Kepp.aTl{oj, Plat. Crat. 426 E ; 
NfiAos fiujXaKa Op. Theocr. 17. 80: — P.tss. to be broken small. Plat. 
Parm. 165 B, Anth. P. 12. 61: x'"''05 Ta /xaXiaTa OpvcfiOrjaufKra An. 
An. 4. 6 ; of air, to be dispersed, Arist. de An. 2. 8, 8. The literal sense is 
more common in the compds. diro-, hiaOpvina, etc. 11. in 

a moral sense, like Lat. frangere, to break, crush, enfeeble, esp. by 
debauchery and luxury, Op. Tav \pvxov Tim. Locr. 103 B ; Op. ti to break 
down or enfeeble a custom, Plat. Legg. 778 A; — Op. eavTov = 0pvTrT((70ai 
(v. infr.) Ael. Epist. 9, Greg. Naz. 2. mostly in Pass., with fut. 

med. (Ar. Eq. 1 163), to be enfeebled, enervated, unmmmed, /xaXaKia Opv- 
TTTeaOai Xen. Symp. 8, 8 ; drraXos Te Kai TeOpv/j.p.€vos Luc. Charid. 4 ; 
OpvTTTiTat rj o^fjii is enfeebled, Plut. 2. 936 F. b. to live wantonly, 
riot, oXrjv eKtlvrjv (v<pp6vrjv eOpvnT€TO Soph. Fr. 708. 9, cf. Luc. Piscat. 
31, Anach. 29 ; T/Sovais 6p. to riot in .. , Plut. 2. 751 B ; omxa OpvnTo- 
fievov a languishing eye, Anth. P. 5. 287: — Adv. pf. pass. TtOpv/Jnivojs, 
wantonly, effeminately, Plut. 2. 801 A. c. to play the coquet, be coy 
and prudish, give oneself airs, bridle up, esp. when one is asked to do 
something, like Lat. delicias facere, Ar. Eq. 1163 ; ihpa^ofiivri Kal OpvvTo- 
pievrj Eupol. Incert. 23 ; (OpvTrreTo ois ptfj eTrtOvij.Siv Xiytiv Plat. Phaedr. 
228 C, cf. 236 C, Xen. Symp. 8, 4 ; or when one pretends to decline an 
offer, Plut. Mar. 14, Anton. 12, cf. Dorv. Char. 472 ; joined with the 
equiv. aKKi^taOai or wpai\ecfOai, Eupol. 1. c. 23, cf. Ruhnk. Tim. 19; 
OpvwTeaOai vput Tiva to give oneself airs t02vard him, Plut. Flamin. 11, 
Luc. D. Meretr. 12. I. A. to be conceited, grow conceited, tivi in 
or of a thing, Anth. P. 7. 218, Ael. V. H. I. 19, etc. : — to boast, brag, 
Lat. gloriari, Heliod. 2. 10. 

6piji{/i.s, (ws, 7j, a breaking in small pieces, comminution, ovt€ .. ('it] dv 
dneipos r) Op. Arist. Gen. et Corr. I. 2, 20, cf. de An. 2. 8, 5. II. 
metaph. softness, weakness, debauchery, Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 16, Plut. Lycurg. 
14. Anth. P. 8. 166, etc. 

Gpv^/i-xpus, cuToj, 77, of delicate skin, Hesych. 

9ptJO)5-r)S, 65, (Opvov) full of rushes, rushy, Strabo 349. 

9piva^, aKos. o, Lacon. for ktjiJitiv, Hesych. 

GpiicTis, ecus, 17, a cord, line, Theogn. Can. p. 20. 28, Hesych. 

6pi}<jKu>, II. 13. 589, Aesch. Cho. 846, Eum. 660 (cf. iKOpudKoi) : Ep. 
impf. OpwOKOV II. 15. 314: fut. Oopovjxai, Ion. 3 pi. OoptovTai {inT(p-) 
II. 8.179, Aesch. Supp. 874: — aor. tOopov (!«-) II. 7. 182, etc.. Ep. Oopov 
li., Hes. Sc. 321, subj. Oopoj Od. 22. 303, inf. Ooptlv {dva-) Xen. Lac. 2, 

3, Ion. OopUiv {vn€p-) II. 12. 53, Hdt. 6. I34; later eOpai^a {dv-) Opp. 
H. 3. 293 : — the form resembles those of PXaioKOj, /xoXovfxat, ifio- 
Xov. (From .^©OP, which appears in fut. and aor.. come also OopTj, 
Oopos, Oopvvfiai, and prob. Oovpos, Oovpios, with Lat. furere, furia, c(. 
©0.1. 2.) Poetic verb, to leap, spring, xajj.a^€ Oopwv II. 10. 528; 
(K Sltppoio 8. 320; aTTo XtKTpoio Od. 23. 32 ; ixOvs OpwcKwv Kara Kvjxa 
II. 21. 126; of arrows, dirb vevpTj<pi 5' biOTol OpwoKov 15. 314, 470., 
1*5. 773 ; of beans tossed from the winnowing shovel, dno irrvuipi . . 
OpuiOKOvai Kvafioi 13. 589, cf. eK0pw(TKoj; of the oar. Soph. O. C 
717. 2. foil, by Prep, to leap upon, i.e. attack, assault, €nl Tpw-' 
tarn Oopov II. 8. 252., 15. 380; km riva Ap. Rh. I. 1296; Op. nX-qcnoV 
Tivos Eur. Or. 257 ; cf ivBpwaKaj: (in this sense Hom. always uses aor. i 


684 

the word is rare in Od.) : — of a recurring illness, io attack. Soph. Tr. 
1028. 3. generally, to rusk, dart, I'ind. P. 9. 212; TteSiov over 

the plain, Eur. Bacch. S74 ; 5o//ous io the house, Soph. Tr. 58 : — metaph., 
Xuyoi TTiSapaioi dpcocricovat leap up into air, i. e. vanish away, Aesch. 
Cho. 846. II. trans., like 66puvfj.ai, to mount, impregnate, kvL- 

SaKa Aesch. Fr. 13 ; o Opuiaicwv the sire, Id. Eum. 660 ; cf. Oopui, Bop-q. 

9pa)(7jx6s. o, a springing or rising, of ground rising from the plain, 
tm dpccaixui -nthioio II. 10. 160., II. 56; TTOTa/xoio Ap. Rh. 2. 823. 

6ija, 77, V. 6v!a. 

Ouafio, (Ovcxi) to rage ivitli Bacchic frenzy, Favorin. 
Guavia, T], a dub. word in Epich. ap. Ath. 36 D, where Meineke and 
Ahr. (Fr. 9^) restore hav'ia. Dor. for vrjvla. 
6vapos, o, = aipa II, lolivm, Diosc. 2. 122. 
9u-apTra|, ayos, b, fj, = i(puav\os, Hesych. 
6uds, ados, Tj, {9vco) = Svias (q. v.), Timoth. I. 

Guaco, Lat. subare, of swine in the rutting season, Arist. H. A. 5. 14, 
23., 6. 18, 28. 
0u(3pias, ados, y, = @vixPpids, Anth. P. append. 51. I. 
©OPpis, (5os, f], = @vfxi3pis, q. V. 

6iiYa-TT)p, fi : gen. Bvyarfpos contr. Bvyarpos ; dat. Bvyarkpi, Bvyarpi ; 
acc. OvydTepa but Ep. Bvyarpa: voc. Bvydrep: Horn, and the Att. Poets 
use both forms ; the trisyll. forms only appear in Prose. [y is made long 
inEp. Poets in the quadris. cases, metri grat.] (Cf Skt. duhita, Zd. dugh- 
dar (the orig. form prob. being dhughatar) ; — Goth, dauhtar, O. Norse 
d6ttir, A. S. dohtor, Lith. dulite;—0. H. G. tohtar (tochter).) A 
daughter, II. g. 148, 290, Od. 4. 4, etc. ; Bvyarpfs 'iir-Kojv, of mules, 
Simon. 13. — Pind. calls his Odes Moioav dvyartpis, N.4.4; 0. ^eiXrjvov, 
of the vine, Julian. Caes. 25, Anth. P. 6. 248. II. a mcudservant, 

slave, only in late writers, as Phalar. Ep. p. 360. ubi v. Lennep. 

©vyaTptS-q, 17, a daughter s daughter, granddaughter, Andoc. 17. 2, 
Lys. 208. 8 : a niece, Dion. H. de Lys. 21 : — Dim. -CSiov, t6, Pletho. 

6CYaTpi8oOs, oO, (J, a daughter's son, grandson, Isae. 70. 30, Arist. Fr. 
433, etc. ; Ion. -iScos, Hdt. 5. 67. 

OO-yaTpi^cd, to call one daughter, Araros Kaiv. 3, Phot. 96. 4. 

Otj-ydrpiov, to. Dim. of Bvyarrjp, a little daughter or girl, Strattis 
Incert. 5, Menand. 'Pair. 5, Incert. 482. 

OC-yaTpo-yafios, ov, married to one's own daughter, Nonn. D. 12. 73. 

OtiyaTpo-Yovos, ov, begetting or bearing daughters, Nonn. D. 7. 212., 
12. 74, etc. 

OvyaTpo-GcTe'co, to adopt as daughter, Tzetz. Lyc. 1 83. 

6uYaTpo-p,i|ia, rj, incest with a daughter, Eccl. 

6vYaTp6-Trais, o, a daughter's son, Nicet. Ann. 304 B. 

©vYaTpo-iroios, ov, begetting daughters, Philo I. 382. 

GvyaTpo-TeKvov, to, a daughter's child, Tzetz. Hist. I. 595. 

Gveia, Ion. -eit], fj, a mortar, Ar. Nub. 676, Ran. 124, al. ; cf 
lyhis. 2. the ctip of the cottabus. Plat. Com. Zeus Ka/c. I. — The 

forms 9uia, Gvta are admissible onl3' in late writers, as Diosc. 2. 87, 88, 
V. Lob. Phryn. 165. 

OvtuSiov, TO, Dim. of Gveia, Ar. PI. 710, Damocr. ap. Galen. 14. I18: — 
the form 6ui8iov in the Rav. Ms. of Ar. is erroneous. 

6ue\\a, ri, {Ova, as aeWa from aT/yUi) : — poet, word, a storm of the 
most violent kind, a hurricane, whirlwirtd (cf "Ap-rrviai), kukt) dvefxoto 
BveWa II. 6. 346, cf Od. 10. 54., 1 2. 288 ; pLiayopLfvaiv dvSfj.cov . . dveWa 
Od. 5. 317; irvpoi 5' 6X0010 OveWai, prob. thunderstoryns, 12. 68; 
Kovpas aviXovTO OviXKai 20. 66; rovs 8' ai\p' aptra^aaa <pip(v novTovSe 
6. 10. 48, cf Soph. El. 1150; TTovTia 6. Id. O. C. 1660; in similes, 
<pXoyt loot Tje OveXXrj II. 13. 39; 'tKtXoi irvpl-ijiO. Hes.Sc.345: — metaph., 
aT7;s 6v(XXat (v. sub BvrjXrj) Aesch. Ag. 819. 

GvtXXeios, a, 01/, = sq., Orac. ap. Suid. s. v. 'lovXiavus. 

6DeX\T)€is, fffaa, (V, stormy, storm-like, Nonn. D. i. 22., 2. 532. 

GvcWo-irous, 0, fj, storm-footed, storm-swift, Nonn. D. 37. 441. . 

6v€\\o-t6kos, ov, producing storms, Nonn. D. 28. 277. 

Guf\Xo-<J>opeop,ai, Pass, to be carried off in a storm, Diod. 16. 80. 

GveXXojStjs, €s, storm-like, stormy. Schol. Soph. Ant.418, Manass. 

©viiCTTeios, a, ov, of Thyestes, pa/tTj Ar. Ach. 433. 

Gvfo-TTjs, o, a pestle, = 5oidv^, Dionys. Tyr. ap. Phot. Bibl. p. 532. 

©vfo-Tos. o, a drink made from bruised spices, Lat. moretum, Hesych. ; 
6u€tjt6s, {. 1. inTheogn. Can. p. 20. 17. 

6vT|-86xos, ov, receiving incense, Tpane^a Anth. P. 8. 25. 

6vT|eis, taaa, ev, (9vos) smoking or smelling with incense, fragrant, 
Homeric epith. of Pojfxos, II. 8. 48., 23. 148, Od. 8. 363 ; so Hes. Th. 
557 ; but in h. Hom. Merc. 237, of Hermes' swaddling-clothes. 

6vir|K6os, o, =0voaK6os, Hesych. : a contr. form tov OuijkoO in C. I. 160. 
I. 79., II. 95, v. Bdckh p. 281. 

0vif)X6O|j.ai., {. 1. for 8vXiop.ai, q. v. 

6ut)Xti, T). (6vai) the part of the victim that was burnt, the primal 
offering, like anapxai, mostly in pi., 6 S' kv -wvpl 0aXXe BvqKas II. 9. 
220, cf Philoch. 1 72, Ath. 566 A : generally, a sacrifice, dfev dvrjKwv 
Ar. Av. 1520; dvTjXat dval/xaiCTOt Anth. P. 6. 324: — metaph., OvrjXTj 
"Apeo;, an offering to Ares, i. e. the blood of the slain. Soph. El. 1423 ; 
so Herm. suggests dTr]s OvrjXai (for BviXXai) in Aesch. Ag. 819. 

6uT]XT]|ji,a, V. sub OvXypia. 

6vT]y.a, TO, (SiJci;) = foreg., Timae. Lex. 

GinjiroXfO), to be a OvrjnuXos, busy oneself with sacrifices, Aesch. Ag. 
260, Eur. Tro. 330, Plat. Rep. 364 E. 2. trans, to sacrifice, Kp6va> 

BvrjiToXeiv jSporeiov .. yivos Soph. Fr. 132, cf. 468 : — Pass., evqiroXflrai 
5' darv ptavrecuv vtto is filled with sacrifices by them, Eur. Heracl. 401, 
V. Ruhnk. Tim. 

GuTjTToXia, Ion. -IT], 7), a sacrificing, Ap. Rh. 1. II24, Anth. P. 5. 17, 
Dion. H. I. 21 : generally, mystic rites, initiation, Orph. Arg. 472. ' 


Opwcr/j-og — OujuaXl?. 


GvTjTroXiKos, Tj, ov, of or for sacrifice, Zosim. 4. 59. 
GuTjTroXiov, TO, an altar, Dorieus ap. Ath. 413 A. II. a sacrifice, 

C.I. 5078. 

Gvt)-Tr6Xos, ov, also ov Suid. {-noXeai), busy about sacrifices, sacri- 
ficial, xfip Aesch. Pers. 202 : — as Subst. a diviner, soothsayer, Eur. I. A. 
746, Ar. Pax II 24 ; a priest, C.I. 956; ai 9. vapOevoi, of the Vestal 
Virgins, Dion. H. 2. 64, cf. 65., 3. 67. 
Gvt]TTis, ov, 6, — foreg.. Phoenix ap. Ath. 5 30 E, Nake Choeril. p. 2 29. 
GuT^Tos, rj, ov, offered in sacrifice, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. i. 4. 
6vT]-4)dYos [a], ov, devouring offerings, <^Ao^ Aesch. Ag. 597. 
QvLa or better Gtia, 17, an African tree tvith sweet-smelling wood, used 
for making costly furniture, Theophr. H. P. 5. 3, 7, Plin. H. N. 13. 30 
(in which passages it is also called Ovov, q. v.), Diod. 5. 46. The wood 
was very durable, Theophr. 1. c. ; and finely variegated, Strabo 202, 
Plin. I.e. ; but was sometimes stained, Diosc. I. 25 ; ^vXov BvCvov men- 
tioned as very precious, Apocal. 18. 1 2. It was prob. a kind o( juniper or 
arbor vitae. The Latins transl. it by citrus, but it must not be con- 
founded with the citron, v. Plin. H. N. 13. 6. 2^ a tree growing on 
the Greek hills, perhaps the savin, Theophr. H. P. I. 9, 3., 4. I, 2, etc. 
©via, TO, (9vai) a Bacchic feast at Elis, Paus. 6. 26, I. 
©uiai, a(, = ©ma5€s, Strabo 468 ; and Bockh restored Qv'iaiatv in Soph. 
Ant. 1152. 

Gutas, dSo9, T) ; often wrongly written Guas, Bentl. Hor. Od. 2. 19, 9, 
Blomf Aesch. Theb. 498 : {dvcu) : — a mad or inspired woinan, esp. a 
Bacchante, lb. 498, 836, Supp.564, Plut. 2. 293F,etc ; cf Oviat. II. 
as fem. Adj. topT-q Nonn. Jo. 2. 1 13. %. fr£.ntic, mad for love, 

Lyc. I43: more rarely as masc, acc. to Jacobs Del. Epigr. 4.45. 
6vi8lov, v. sub Bvtlhiov. 

Gu'ivos, r), ov, of the tree 9vla (q. v.), bevSpa, ^vXov Strabo 202, Diosc; 
I. 21 : made of the wood of the 9via, Lat. citrinus, Callix.ap. Ath. 205 B. 
Guiov, TO, f. 1. for Bvov. 

Gvios, a, ov, =9mvos, Theophr. H. P. 5.2,1: vulg. rvios. 
G jts, rSos, T/, = 9v(ta, Damocr. ap. Galen. 13. p. 904. 
GuicTKT), Tj, a censer, Lxx (l Mace. 1.22, al.) ; also Gvictkos, 6, Joseph. 
A. J. 3. 6, 8 : — also Guctkt], -os, E. M. 458. 53, Suid. 
G»JiTT]S [r] (sc. XlBos), o, an Ethiopian stone, Diosc. 5. 154, v. Sprengel. 
Gvio) or Guio), =Sua), to be inspired, subj. Bviaai h. Hom. Merc. 560 ; 
impf 'i9vL€v Ap. Rh. 3. 755. 
GvX-aypoiKos, ov, rude or boorish of mind, Ar. Fr. 707. 
GvXaKT), 17, = BiXaKos : the scrotum, Hippiatr. 
GcXfiKi^o), to put scraps in a wallet ; and so to beg, Hesych. 
GoXaKiov, TO, Dim. of BvKaKO'S, Hdt. 3. 105, Ar. Vesp. 314, Ran. 
1203. II. a seed-capsule, Diosc, 2. 128, Schol. Nic. Th. 852. 

GoXaKis, (5os, fj. Dim. oi6vXaKos, in the sense of BvXdictov II, Ael. N. A. 
6. 43, Nic. Th. 852 ; cf BvXaKiTTjs. 
GvXdKicTKOs, o,=foreg. I, a bread-net or basket, Ar. Fr. 464, Crates 
0t]p. 1 ; 2nd Dim. GuXaKicTKiov, Ar. Fr. 32. ll. = 9vXdKiov, 

Diosc. 2. 128. 

GvXaKiT-qs. ov, 6, = sq.: — km., BvXaKiTis fxrjicaiv the common poppy (cf. 
9vXaicli). Diosc. 4. 65 ; 9. vdpSos the wild spikenard, I. 8. 
GvXaKo-eiS-qs, 6S, like a bag, Arist. H. A. 5. II, 2. 
GvXdKocis, (aaa, ev, = {oreg., Nic. Al. 403. 
GuXoK6op.ai, Pass, to become a bag, Schol. Ar. Pax 198. 
GvXdKos [D],o,a bag, sack, pouch, esp. to carry meal in, Hdt. 3.46; aX<pir' 
ovK 'iviOTiviv TO) 9vXdKw Ar. PI. 763; Sepui ae 9vXaKov I'll make a bag 
of your skin, Id. Eq. 370: — metaph. of a person, BvK. tis Xoyuiv a bag 
full of words, Plat, Theaet. 161 A. 2. the sack in which the eggs 

of tlie tunny are enveloped. Arist, H, A. 6. 17, 12, cf. 5. 19, 26. II. 
in pi. the loose trousers of the Persians and other Orientals, Eur. Cycl. 
182, Ar. Vesp. 1087. III. a balloon, Antyll. ap. Oribas. p. 124. 

(Cf L^t.follis.) [ij only in a late Epigr., Anth. P. 8. 166.] 
GliXdKO-Tpio^, wyos, 6, rj, gnawing sacks, Hesych. 
GvXaKocjjoptco, to carry a sack or pouch, Ar. Fr. 619. 
GijXaKo-<j>6pos, ov, carrying a bag, name for mountaineers, Hesych., Phot. 
GuXaKu)S-i)S, fs, =6vXaKO(i.5rjS, "Theophr. H P. 3. 7, 3. 
GOXa^, atfos, 6, = 6uAatfOS-, Aesop. 28.4: — GiXds, dSor, 17, Anth. P. 7.413. 
GCXtonai, Dep. to offer. Poll. I. 27 (where the Mss. BvXrjaaaBai not 
BvrjXrjaaoBai), Porph. de Abst. 2. 17. 

GvXfjjjLa, TO, that which is offered; mostly in pi. BvX-qfiara, cakes, 
incense, etc., Ar. Pax 1040, Pherecr. Avto/x. I. 5, Teleclid. 'Srepp. I, 
Theophr. Char. 10 (ubi eu7jA?7;uaTa). [v, Pherecr. 1. c. ; v. Meineke.] 
6vXX£s, iSos. rj.=9vXaKos. Arcad. p. 30. 12, Hesych. 
6tip,a, TO, {Bvai) that wliich is slain or offered, a victim, sacrifice, offer- 
ing, Trag., as Aesch. Ag. 1310, Soph. Ph. 8 ; to toO 'AnoXXwvot 
Thuc. 5. 53; B. 9veiv, 9v(a9ai Plat. Polit. 290 E, Rep. 378 A, etc.: — 
mostly of animals, but, vdyKapira 9. offerings of all fruits. Soph. El. 
634, cf. Plat. Legg. 782 C; (mxojpia. B., opp. to Upfta, are said by 
Schol. to be cakes in the form of animals, Thuc. I. 126. II. sacri- 
fice, as an act, wh' fjv rd Kelvrjs 9. Soph. El. 573: metaph., B. Xcvaifiov 
the sacrifice [of Agamemnon] to be avenged by stoning [Clytaemnestra], 
Aesch. Ag. 1118 ; Bv/^ara rrjs rjn^Tipas i^ovaias Hdn. 2. 13, 10. 
Gup.-aYpoiKos, ov, of clownish spirit, Ar. Fr. 7o7' 

GCfxaivoj, fut. dvui, {Bvpios) to be wroth, angry, Hes. Sc. 262, Ar. Nub. 
609 ; rivi at one, lb. 1478, Eupol. Map. 21. 

G-Jix-aXy-flS, e's, (dXytcu) heart-grieving, X"^"" BvfiaXyia II. 4. 513; 
XojPrjv 9.387; vBpiv Od. 23.64; XuilSris 20. 285; Kajiaro) lb. I18; 
Sfff^ia) 22. J 09 ; /iC9os8. 272; 67rosl6, 69; Xiycov BvfiaXyfa (irea Hdt. 
I. 1 29 :— opp. to Bvjxrjnjjs, Bvixrjprjs. II. pass, inly grieving, 

KapTi'ia Aesch. Ag. 1031. 
(J) GCjiaXis, v. sub TiBvpaXts. - 


685 


0ti(jLa\Xos, i3, an unknown Jis/i, Ael. N. A. 14. 22. 

6vii.a.\bjv{/ [a], amos, 6, a piece of burning luood or charcoal, a hot coal, Ar. 
Ach. 231 (v. sub em^cco), Thesm. 729, Stratt. Vvx- 5. (From rvipcu, so 
that it should strictly be OviiiJ.aXa>->p : for the termin., cf. fiwkwtp, ai/xoXwip.) 

6v(iapeaj, to be well-pleased, Theocr. 26. 9. 

OufA-dpTis, (S, (v. sub -Tjptjs) sidling the heart, i. e. well-pleasing, dear, 
delightful, d\oxov 9vfiapia (Hor. placens uxor), II. 9. 336, Od. 23. 232 ; 
OKTiirrpov dv^apls (Saiicfv Od. 17. 199 : — also neut. as Adv. in the form 
Bvufjpes (v. icepavvvfii I. 2), Od. lo. 362.- — In late Ep. appears the form 
6u|x-ripir]S, Ap. Rh. I. 705, Mosch., etc. ; as also in late Prose, Luc. Amor. 
43, Hdn. 8. 5. — On the difference of accent, Bv/j-apTjs and Ovptrjptjs, v. 
Eust. 754. 61., 1946. 35. 

6vp.-dpp6vos, Of, =foreg., Nic. Al. 590, Call. Dian. 167. 

6up.apv6Xiov, TO, a plant, = iirTro/zapaSpof, Diosc. 3. 75. 

Ovi|Xu.TiSn)S, 01), (5, V. sub SvjJiiTrjS. 

OupPpa, j), (perh. from rvcpai) a bitter pungent herb, Sainreia Thymhra, 
savory, Eupol. A?7. I. 5, Theophr. C. P. 3. I, 4, Diosc. 3. 45 :— so, 
0up.ppaCa, Tj, Hipp. ap. Galen. Lex. p. 482 ; whence Ovixfipairjv is re- 
stored for dvix^pi-qv in 572. 41. 

0v|i.Pp-eiri5enTVos, ov, supping on bitter herbs, i. e. living poorly, Ar. 
Nub. 421. 

0i;p.Ppis, (Sos, 77, name of several rivers, esp. the Tiber, Anth. P. 
9. 352, Dion. P. 352 sq. (with v. 1. QvPpis) : — ©VfxPpids or ©vPpias, 
ados, fem. Adj. of the Tiber, Roman, Christod. Ecphr. 418, Anth. P. 
append. 51. i. 

0vp,ppiTT]S 01V09, 0, wine flavoured with savory, Diosc. 5. 60. 

6v|xppov, TO, = OvuBpa, Theophr. H. P. 7. I, 2 (where Schneider doubts 
the neut. form), Schol. Ar. Ach. 253. 

9vp.ppo-(j)dYos [a], ov. eating savory, 6vjj.l3po<payov pXeireiv to look 
ns if one had eaten savory, make a savo>-y or (as we might say) a verjuice 
face, Ar. Ach. 254. 

Ovp.ppa)ST]S, 6s, (tiSos) lilte 9v/i0pa, Theophr. H. P. 6. 7, 5. 

GCpeXaCa, 7, a shrub, the berries of which {icukkos Kvidios) are a strong 
purgative, perhaps Daphne cnidium, Diosc. 4. 173. 

6vp,e\aiTi]S olvos [1], 0, v/'mt flavoured with Ovuekala, Diosc. 5. 78. 

Gt)|X6\T), Tj, iOvai) a place for sacrifice, an altar, Aesch. Supp. 667, 
Eur. Supp. 65, Ion 46, 114: generally a shrine, Ovp.iKai 5' t-n'iTvavTo 
XpvarjXaTo Id. El. 713. 2. BvixiXai KvkXcuvojv, supposed to be the 

Cyclopiau 7nasses of wall at Mycenae, Id. I. A. 152; cf. Hesych. s. v. 
KvKXuirrojv idos. 3. a sacrificial cake of barley-groats and oil, 

Eupol. Incert. 63. II. in the Athenian theatre, an altar-shaped plat- 

form in the middle of the orchestra, on the steps of which stood the leader 
of the Chorus (anciently the Poet himself, Schol. Ar. Eq. 516), to direct its 
movements, Plut. 2. 621 B ; Aiovvaias 0. Pratinas I. 3 ; avaPalvnv (sc. 
enl TTjV d.) Schol. Ar. Eq. 149: — hence, 6 aTro ttjs d., of a dramatic poet, 
Plut. Demetr. 12, etc. ; watt^p (k 0., i. e. theatrical. Id. 2. 405 E ; v. Lob. 
Phryn. 164. III. generally, a raised seat or stage, Plut. Alex. 67. 

0up.€XiK6s, rj, ov, of or for the thymele, scenic, theatric, Plut. Fab. 4, 
Sull. 36 ; 0. epis Com. Anon. 184 ; u Ov/j,. (sc. dywv) C. I. 1625. 56, cf. 
2820 A. 15., 3493. II: — ot BvneKiKo'i, i.e. the chorus or musicians, opp. 
to oi (TicTjvi/coi, the rep;ular actors, Plut. Cat. Mi. 46 ; 97 Ovfi. avvoSos the 
company of Ovfj-eXiicoi, C. I. 349, 3476 b, 4315 n (add.): — to -kov a thea- 
trical, vulgar style, Plut. 2. 853 A. 

9C|x-r]Y6p€4ijv, gathering breath, collecting oneself, Od. 7. 283 : — no 
Verb occurs, cf. 6\iyi]V(\iaiv. 

6ii(j.T]8fco, to be glad-hearted, Simon. Iamb. 6. 103 ; kiri rivt Heliod. 10. 3. 

6up.-T]8T|s, €?, (^Sos) well-pleasing, dear, xP'?/"«'''a ..OvixrjSia Od. 16. 
389 ; TO, Xwara Kai to. 6v/x.r]5e(rTaTa Aesch. Supp. 962 ; TralSas Ovjxrj- 
Seas Epigr. Gr. 403. 7. 

6\ip.-t)8ia, 17, gladness of heart, Eupol. KoXaic. 5, Plut. 2. 713 D, etc. 

0ii(jL-Tipir)s, V. sub Ovfiaprfs. 

9Cp.ittp.a, Ion. -Tip.a, to, that tuhich is burnt as incense or fumigation, 
incense, Hdt. I. 198, Amphis '05. i. 5, etc.: mostly in pi., fragrant 
stuffs for burning, Hdt. 2. 130., 7. 54, Soph. O. T. 4, Ar. Av. 1 716, Plat., 
etc. ; cf. evfitdoj. 2. stuff for embalming, Hdt. 2. 86., 4. 71. 

0{)|xCacris, €01?, 77, a fumigating, Diosc. I. 129. II. a passing 

off in incense, Arist. Meteor. 4. 9, 26. 

0vp.i.aT«ov, verb. Adj. one must fumigate, Geop. 6. 10. 

GOp-iareijoj, to fumigate, rrjv iicKX-qalav Schol. Aeschin. 4. II. 

0ijp.iaTT|piov, Ion. ev|xi.ir)T-, to, a vessel for burning incense, a censer, 
Hdt. 4. 162, Thuc. 6. 46, Andoc. 33. 3, etc. : — in Eccl., OvpiaT-qp, Typo?, o. 

eOniaTi^u), fut. law,=evniaaj, Geop. 6. 13, 2 : the Med., lb. 6. 12, I. 

9ijp.iaTLK6s, 17, ov, good for burning as incense. Plat. Tim. 61 C. 

6vp.iaT6s, TJ, ov, verb. Adj. to be burnt as incense, Arist. Meteor. 4. 9, 
25 :— Ion. pl.^ evfii7]Ta, = evixiafiaTa, Aretae. Sign. M. Diut. 2. 11. 

OupiaTpis, (So?, ri, = evnidTrjpiov, Damasc. in Phot. Bibl. 347. 35. 

90p.ia(u : Ion. aor. Idviiirjaa Hdt. :— Med., Ion. fut. -'ijaojiai Hipp. 
646. 2 : aor. fev/xirjadix^v Id. 565. 40., 657. 20 :— Pass., fut. -de-rjaonai 
Diosc. I. 83: aor. ievixidepv lb. 82 : {6vfxa, eiw). To burn so as to 
produce smoke, 6. rfiv arvpaKa Hdt. 3. 107 ; 6. X-qSavov, kiPavojTov to 
burn them as incense. Id. 3. 107., 6. 97 ; OvjiidfiaTa Id. 8. 99 ; XtPdvov 
SdKpva Pind. Fr. 87. 2 :— absol. to burn incense, Hermipp. 'ApT. I ; o 
jcpeus eviudrw C. I. (add.) 3641 b. 19; rivt in honour of any one, Ath. 
289 F ; and (in Med.) Ael. V. H. 12. 51 :— Pass, to be burnt, to a-rr^pi^a 
TTji Kavvdfiios evpiiTjTai (Ion. for -arai) Hdt. 4. 76 ; Ai'^os . . rtdv- 
liiafievos Ar. Fr. 538; dvpiLwpLfva burnt incense. Plat. Tim. 66D:— to 
pass off in smoke, to evaporate, Arist. Meteor. 4. 9, 28. 2. to smoke, 
fumigate, iu Med., Hipp. 11. c. :— Pass., evpniipitvai. nkXiaaai Arist. H. A. 
9- 40, 4. II. intr. to smoke, dvOpaKts ev/iiuvres Theophr. de Ign. 75. 

9ij|J.i5iov, to, Dim. dvnos, Ar. Vesp. 878. 


6v|x(5a), to taste of thyme, Oribas. p. 157 Matth. : — Pass, to be bitter, 
Hesych. 

OtjpiTjpa, OvpifjTai., Ion. for OviiLajxa, OvfxiaTai, v. 6vpiidaj. 

GCpL-rjTTipiov, Ion. for OupiiaTrjpiov, Hdt. : — Gvp.iT)T6s, v. Bvixidrdi. 

GiipiKos, Tj, vv, {OvpLos) high-spirited, courageous, passionate, 0. ical 
o^{i9vij.oi ol viol Arist. Rhet. 2. 15, 5 ; of the dog. Id. H. A. I. i, 
33- 2. used like 0viJ.o(iSrjs (3) in Plat., Id. de An. 3.9, 3. Adv. 

-icuji, Polyb. 18. 20, 12 ; Comp. -wrtpov Cic. Att. 10. II. 

Gvipiov, ru, = aixiXa^ or 0\jpios, A'et. 4. I, 64. II. a large wart, 

Hipp. 877 F, Plin. H. N. 32. 45. 

6v|xiTT)S [1], OV, o, iOvpios) prepared or flavoured with thyme, aXa 
Ovixnai Ar. Ach. 1099 ; — so, lb. 772, wepi OvpuTihav dXwv, from a nom- 
Ov/xiTiSyjs, V. Dind. ad 1. ; oivos Diosc. 5. 59. 

0tip,o-pdpTjS, e's, heavy at heart, Anth. P. 7. 1 46 : — fem. -pdpda, E. M. 
458. 24. 

6vip.o-PoX€(o, to attack violently, Eust. Op. 225. 21. 
6ijpopop«o), to gnaw or vex the heart, Hes. Op. 80 r. 
0-up,o-p6pos, ov, (fiifipiuaicui, (iopd), eating the heart, Ovfxofiopai epiSi 

11. 19. 58, al. ; — for Aesch. Ag. 103, v. sub 0viAO(p0Lpos. 
Ovpo-SaKTis, e's, biting the heart, Ovfx. yap nv0os Od. 8. 185 ; (rjXov 

Ktvrpov Anth. P. 9. 77; tanfioi Christod. Ecphr. 359; cf. Sa/ct'eu/ios. 

Gtjpo-tiSTjs, es, high-spirited, courageous, Lat. aniniosus, opp. to dBvpios, 
Hipp. Aiir. 288, Plat. Rep. 456 A ; to opylXos, lb. 411 C ; to jSXaKuSTjs, 
Xen.Eq. 9, I. 2. passionate, hot-tempered, opp. to npavs. Plat. Rep. 
375 C : of horses, restive, wild, opp. to fvneidr]S, Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 25, 
Symp. 2,10. 3. in Plato's philosophy, to BvpioeiSes was that part of the 
soul in which resided courage, spirit, passion, superior to to iTn0vixr)TiKuv 
(in which resided the appetites), Rep. 410 B, 441 A, sq., cf. Diog. L. 3. 
67, and V. Bvpids II. 3. Adv. ~lws, Hdn. 4. 3. 

9v(x6eis, iaaa,ev, thymy, Choeril. in Niike Opusc. 159, cf.Suid. v. fiaaaov. 

9upo-KT6vos, ov, soul-killing, Eccl. 

9i)p.o-X€aiva, fem. of sq., Anth. P. 5. 300. 

9i)p.o-X«ci)v, ovTos, o, lion-hearted, Coeur-de-lion, of Achilles, II. 7. 228; 
of Ulysses, vdatv ouXeaa 0vfj.. Od. 4. 724, 814; of Hercules, II. 267, 
Hes. Th. 1007, cf. Ar. Ran. 104I. 

9ijp.o-Xi-iiTis, h, (A6i7rcu) = A(7ro0D//os, Nonn. D. 37. 540. 

9ijp6-p.avTis, €0)5, o, r), prophesying from one's own soul (without inspira- 
tion, like the 0(dp.avTis), Aesch. Pers. 224; cf. 0vjx6ao(pos, \pv\vnavTis, 

9ijpo-p.uxtco, to fight desperately, Polyb. 9. 40, 4 : to have a hot quarrel, 
iiTi ran Id. 27. 8, 4 ; irpos riva Plut. Demetr. 22 ; rivi Act. Ap. 12. 20. 

9vpopaxici, 17, a desperate fight, Polyaen. 2. I, 19, Eccl. 

9vp,ov [u], TO, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 48, Probl. 20. 20, Theophr. H. P. 6. 
2, 3 ; pi. 0vfj.a, Eupol. Aly. i. 5, Antiph. 'O/x. I. 4 ; gen. Ov/uaiv Ar. PI. 
283; also 9vp.os, TO, Diosc. 3. 44; Bv/j-ewv Anth. P. 9. 226: — thyme, 
Lat. thymus. (From 0va}, because of its sweet smell, or because it was 
first used to burn on the altar.) 2. a mixture of thyme with honey 

and vinegar, much eaten by the poor of Attica, Ar. PI. 253; where 
others take it for a kind of onion (/SoA^os), cf. lb. 283, Antiph. Incert. 
2, Theophr. Char. 4, Hesych. 

9vp-o^-dXpT), Tj, a drink of thyme, vinegar and brine, Diosc. 5. 24. 

9-i)po-iTXi!)9T)S, t's, wrathfu-t, Aesch. Theb. 686 ; ct. yvvaiKoirXrjOrjs. 

9t)po-paio-TTis, ov, o, (palw) life-destroying, Odvaros II. 13. 544., I4. 
414, ,580; Srjiojv ino 0vixopaiari(uv 16. 591., 18. 220. 

9ijpos, TO, v. sub Bvfiov. 

Oijpos, 6, a warty excrescence, so called from its likeness to a bunch of 
thyme-flower, Galen. ; also avKov. II. the thymus gland in the 

chest of young animals, in calves the sweetbread, Id. 

9v(ji6s, o, the soul or spirit, as the principle of life, feeling and thought, 
esp. of strong feeling and passion (rightly derived from 0vaj by Plat. 
Crat. 419 E, aTTO t^s 0va€(us Kai ^iaews tt}s \pv\fis, cf. 0vu) : I. 
like Lat. anima, spirii-iis, in purely physical sense, the soul, breath, life, 
0VIJ.UV diravpdv, dtpeXioBai, i^aivvaSai. oXtaai, otten in Hom. ; e^eiXcTO 
Bvfiov Od. 22. 388 ; CTrei' /cc . . ptBiwv Ik Gvfxov eXrjTai II. 22. 68 ; 6vp.tj^ 
o)X€t' drro pieXecDVl^. 671 ; Tov Xine Bvfios 4. 470 ; Ai'7r€ 5 uarla 0vfj.oi 

12. 386 ; aTTO S' (vraro 6vpi6s 16. 469, Od. 10. 163 ; ujkvs 5' €« /.leXiaiv 
BvjjLos TTTaro II. 23. 880, cf. 13. 671 ; Bvfxov d-iroTrveleiv 4. 524; oAi'-yoy 
8' €Ti Suyuos kvTjiv I. 593; Bvjxov dydpeiv to collect oneself (cf. Bv/jtj- 
ytpiuiv), pioyis 8' iaaytipiTO Ovpuv 21. 41 7 ; €s <l>peva 6u//oj dytpOr/ 

22. 475 ; dipoppuv c'l Bv/xiis ivl aTrj0taaiv dyipOr] 4. 15 2 ; joined with 
)pv\i]. Ovpiov Kai ipvxTjs KCKaSaiv II. 334: — so also of animals, 3. 294., 
12. 150, etc.: — this sense is rare in Att., Aesch. Ag. 1388, Eur. Bacch. 
620. 2. spirit, strength, T€ipeTO 5' dvdpwv 0vpdi vtt' fipea'njs 
Od. 10. 78; (V Be 0v^os T(ip€0' ifiov KafxdTW re Kat iSpSi II. 17. 
744. 3. TraTafJCTC 5€ 8vp.bs hidoTov each man's heart beat high, 

23. 370, c£ 7. 216. II. like Lat. anitnus, the soul, as shewn 
by the feelings and passions, the heart; and so, 1. of the feeling 
of desire, wish, etc., in Hom. esp. desire for meat and drink, appetite, 
TTiffiv oT€ Bvjxus dvdiyoi II. 4. 263; eVioj' 0' oaov i]0(X€ dv/jos 9. 177; 
ouSc Ti Ovi^us tSev€To SaiTos kiarjs I. 486 ; irXijcrdixevos .. QvpLOv ihrjTvot 
ijhi TTOTTjTos Od. 17. 603, cf. 19. 198 : — also, ti pie 6vp.bs ivl crr-qdeaat 
KeX(v(i ; II. 7. 68 ; c. inf , 0aXeeiv St' € dv/xo's dvwyei his heart bade 
him shoot, 8. 322 ; fiaXieiv i lero Ovpids lb. 301 ; KeXerai Se k 6. 
dy-qvwp .. eX0etv, of a lion. 12. 300; also, dvtijaiv, (woTpvvti 0. Tiva. or 
0. tTTtiTiTVTat Tivi, ((poppaTai Horn. ; i]$eXe BvpiZ he wished in his heart 
or with all his heart, 16. 255., 21. 65 ; i(to 0v/xw hat. ferebatur animo, 
2. 589; dAA' d-jro 0vpiov .. ecreai = d-n-o0\jfiios, I. 563: — so after Horn., 
0VIJ.W PovXdpKvos wishing with all one's heart, Hdt. 5. 49 ; Bv/xbs ipp-ai- 
vei, uTpvvti Pind. O. 3. 45, 68 ; Ovpius rjSovfjv <f>(pei Soph. El. 2S6: — 
6vpi6s eaTi /xoi, 0. y'lyverai pioi, c. inf., I have a 7nind to do . . , Hdt. I. 
I., 8. 116, Xen., etc.; /S^fai Ov^ds a mind to cough, Hipp. Progn. 


686 


6vfJL0(T0(pe(a — Ovpa. 


39. 2. mind, temper, ivill, 0. 7rp6<ppcx]V, iXaos or [Itttji'ijs, VTjXfrjs, 

aiS-qpeos Horn. ; (va Bv/j-ov fx^"' to be of one 7>iind, II. 15. 710, etc. ; 
laov Svjxuv ixeLv 17. 72c; of a team of oxen, 13. 704; of wolves, etc., 
22. 263 ; doKTjae 5' apa atpiai dvi-ios <ys eixev it pleased them to be of 
this mind, Od. 10. 415. 3. spirit, courage, fxtvos Kai Sv/xos II. 20. 

174; Ovfiuv Xa)xjidT(LV to take heart, Od. 10. 461 ; -naaiv hi irapal 
TToal Kanirtat 6v/^us II. 15. 280; so later, 6. ex^"' <i7«6"'' Hdt. I. 120; 
Ovjxov ovK aiTwKiatv Soph. El. 26; 6. dfjvvias At. Eq. 570; pw/xri Kai 
Bvfiw (TTtevai Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 21 ; (ppovTjiJ.aT6i re /cai 6vp.oij inm-nkaoOai 
Plat. Rep. 41 1 C : — Plato divided the animal part of the soul into 5i//ios 
and Imdvixia, spirit or passion, and appetite, Rep. 439 E, cf. Arist. Eth. 
N. 3. I, 21., 7. 6, I sq. ; cf. 6u/i06i5i7s 3, dv/iinus 2. 4. as the seat 

of anger, xo^opitvov Kara. 6vp.dv II. I. 429; V€fj.ea'i^ea6at tA dvfiai 17. 
254; 6vpi.jv ix^'^'^'''^ 16. 616, etc.: — hence, anger, lurath., Zdp.aaov 
Svfxov 9. 496; ci'^as w dvp-O) lb. 598; 6vfJ.<jS niyas kiTTi . . PacrtArjos 2. 
zg6, cf. 9. 496 so later, Ovfxus u^vs Soph. O. C. I193, cf. 119S, Eur., 
etc.; 0vp.ai in wrath. Soph. O. C. 68g; opp. to Ao7io-//os or A.070S, Thuc. 
2. II, Plat., etc.; itrauajftv rov 6. Hdt. 2. 160; iKTtlvdv Andoc. 27. 
5; KaraSeaOat At. Vesp. 567; SaKeiu Id. Nub. 1369; 6vfia> xp«<7^«' 
■Hdt. I. 137, al.; Ov/xw £xfcr^«' Id. 3. 50; opyrjs Kai Ovjxov jjieaTo'i Isocr. 
249 C ; of horses, Xen. Eq. 9, 2 : in pi., Jits of anger, passions, irtpi 
<p60ajv TE Kai dvixuiv Plat. Phileb. 40 E ; 01 Tf 6. Kai ai KoXaaets Id. 
Prot. 323 E, cf. Legg. 633 D, Arist. Rhet. 2. 13, 13. 5. the heart, 

as the seat of the softer feelings, joy or grief, X"'P^ Ovuat II. 14. 156; 
tv Bvp-ai, yprjv, xaip^ Od. 22. 41 1 ; yrjdrjire 5e 0V)j.ai II. 7. 189 ; yr^6-qa€iv 
Kara 6v<^ov 13. 416 ; 6vfids kvi arrjdeaai yeyrjOii lb. 494 ; d\yos iKavti 
6V/J.0U ifXQV 3. 97; jxiv dxos KpaSlrjv Kai Ov^iov iKaviV 2. 171; axJ'i'TO 
evfios 14. 39, cf. 6. 524, etc. ; of fear, Se'os ifiiriOi 9vixw 17. 625, cf. 8. 
138; of hope, irdraaae Si 9. (Kaarov 23. 370; of love, Tfju he OvpLov 
(piKtoy 9. 343, cf. Valck. Theocr. 2. 61 ; Kexapiajxive Ov/xai my 

heart s beloved, II. 5. 243 ; and reversely, dnij Ovfxov p.dWoi' (fioi (aeai 
wilt be alien from my heart, I. 562; l« dvixoii ■neaeeii', i.e. to lose 
his favour, 23. 595; cf. diroOvpiios : — so later, ipairi Bvfiuv (KirKa- 
yeiaa Eur. Med. 8 ; dvpLov K\avaai Philet. Fr. 2, cf. Valck. Theocr. 

2. 61, etc. 6. where it appears to mean the soul as the agent of 
thought, the proper sense may be retained in Hom. ; ravO' uip/j-aive Kara 
xjypiva Kai Kara 9. II. I. 193, etc. ; ydee yap Kard 6vp.uv 2. 409. cf. 4. 
163, etc. ; ra (ppoviovr dvd dvpiov 2. 36 ; k5ai^(To Ovixijs kvl aTr^OiSaiv 
'Axaiuiv their heart or will was divided, 9. 8 ; tripos hi pie Bvfxijs tpvKt 
another will held me back, Od. 9. 302 ; <ppd(iTO dv/xw II. 16. 646 ; 
Ovixai i^dKovTo tiros 15.566: but in Trag. such phrases can hardly 
be separated from or thought, rovs Xuyovs Ovpiw /SaAf Aesch. Pr. 
706 ; tU Ovjiuv PaXeiv ti Soph. O. T. 975 ; ovk h 0. (pipai I bring him 
not into my mind or thoughts. Id. El. I347, cf. Fr. 581.' — With any 
Verbs that denote an operation of the soul or mind, Hom. puts dvpiS: as 
dat. instrumenti, more rarely Kara Ovfxuv, iv dvpLoi : with the same Verbs 
he often uses Bvpios as the subject or object ; so that ijXTriTo Kara 0vp.vv, 
^Kwero Ovp-w are equiv. to fiXireTO 6vfj.6s ; so, (fxuv 6. tTrtidov Od. 9. 33, 
and enddfTo Sv/xus. — He uses dvpivs as synonymous with (pprjv, Kara 
<l>p€va Kai Kard 9. II. 4. 1 63; with piivos, ipvxV^ Kpahirj, v. supr. — The seat 
of the eu/jus is with him the breast or the midriff, 9vpios evi (TTrj0ea<n, 
iv (ppial 9vp.ds, v. supr. — The plur. 9-Jixo'i is never in Horn., but is found in 
Att. Prose, esp. for bursts of passion, v. supr. II. 4, Lob. Soph. Aj. 716. 

0vjjioo-o<J)€a), to be a 9vpi6ao<po9, Nicet. Ann. 279 D. 

9u(j.oo-o<{)ik6s, 7), vv, like a 9vfi6ao(pos, clever, Ar. Vesp. 1 280. 

o-cro(|>os, ov, wise from one's own soul, i. e. naturally clever, a man 
of genius, Ar. Nub. 877, Plut. Artox. 17 ; of animals, Ael. N. A. 16. 3 
and 15 ; tu 9. docility, Plut. 2. 970 E. Adv. -<paji, Tzetz. 

0C(io<j)Oop6o), to torment the soul, hreah the heart. Soph. Tr. 142. 

6u|j.o-(j>96pos, ov, destroying the soul, life-destroying, <pdpp.aKa Od. 2. 
329; ids Nic. Th. li^o -.—heart-breaking, rrjv h' dxos dp.tpex'jd''] 9vp.o- 
<p96pov Od. 4. 716; Kd/xaros 9vp.. 10. 363; viv'ia Hes. Op. 715; of 
persons, troublesome, atinoying, Od. 19. 323: — 9vfxo(p96pa iroAXd (sc. 
ffrnxara) tokens poisoning the king's viind (against Bellerophon), II. 6. 
169 (v. sub ypdtpoj). 

6-D|ji.6(u, to j/iake angry, provoke, Lxx (2 Regg. 17. 20, al.") : — the Act. is 
not used in Att.; in Eur. Suppl. 581 Dindorf s correction d>s T€9vp.wa9ai 
(ppivas (for uxxti 9vpS}aai) seems certain. II. Med. and Pass., 

2 sing. 9vp.oi Ar. Ran. 584: fut. -waopiai Aesch. Ag. 1069, -w9T)aofxai 
Lxx: aor. kBvfxajddpiTjv Eur. Hel. 1343 (lyr.^ ; more often idv^wOrjv Hdt, 
3- l-> 5- 33-. 7- II. ah, Att. : pf. inf. TiBvuCjaBai Hdt. 3. 52, Aesch. Fr. 
369, Ep. Plat. 346 A, V. supr. I : — to be wroth or angry, absol., Hdt. 11. c, 
Aesch. 1. c. Soph., etc. ; 6v/j.ov hi' opy^s i]Tis dypiandr-q Id. O. T. 
344; eis 'ipiv 9. Id. Aj. 1018; of animals, to be wild, restive. Id. Ant. 
477' Xen.; 9vfj.ov<j9ai ds K^pas to vent fury with the horns, Virgil's 
irasci in cornua, Elmsl. Bacch. 742 ; to 9vfXOVfxivov angriness, passion, 
Antipho 118. 16, Thuc. 7. 68 : — 0vixova9ai rivi to be angry with one, 
Aesch. Eum. 733, Soph. Fr. 543, 1230, Plat., etc.; also, t'is Tiva Hdt. 

3. 52 ; TTip'i Tivos Aesch. Ag. 1368 (as Ahr. for fj.v9ovcr9ai) ; vpus Tiva 
Plut. Dio 38 ; 9vfiova9a'i riv'i tivos to be wroth with one for a thing, 
Eur. Or. 751 ; c. dat. rei, to be angry at a thing, Ar. Ran. 1006. 

6vHio8-r]s, €s, =ei)/xo€i5^s I, Arist. Rhet. 2. 12, 9 ; of animals. Id. H. A. 
I. I, 32, P. A. 2. 4, 5. 2.=evpioeih7js 2, Arist. Eth. N. 7. 6, 3, 

Plut. 2. 462 A. Adv. -Sis, Aristeas de Lxx. 

eupi.a)ST)S, €S, = 9\jp.o(ihr}s, like thyme, Theophr. H. P. 6. 7, 2. 

6v[A'jL>)ji,a \y\, rd, wrath, passion, Aesch. Eum. 860, in pi. (v. doivos) ; 
0. TO TTuvrov C. I. 3685. 6. 

6tjp.a)cris [>)], tws, Tj, a becoming angry, Cic. Tusc. 4. 9. 

GOficoTiKos, 17, vv, = 9vpiiKus, Eccl. 

0vvapfj.6t7Tpia, ©ijvapxos, Lacon. for Ooiv-. , 


Qvvtii>, — 9vvaj, only in impf., to dart along, of the dolphin, h(\(pTvfS 
TJ? Kai Tfi (9vveov Hes. Sc. 2J0; of ''Epis and Kvhoipios, lb. 156; of the 
Fates, 257 ; of men riding, 286. 

9uvva, 71s, y, = 9vvvls, the female tunny, 9vvvav Hippon. 26; 6vvvi]S 
Antiph. Kovp. 2, Archestr. ap. Ath. 303 E, cf. An. Ox. 449. 

6vivvaJco, to spear a tunny-fish, strike with a harpoon, is tovs 9v\dKovs 
Ar. Vesp. 1087. 

©tivvaios, a, ov, = 9vvveios : to 9. an offering of the first tunny-fish 
caught, Ath. 297 E. 

0ijvva|, aKOS, 0. Dim. of Ovvvos, Eriph. MeX. 3. 

Ovvvds, dhos, tj. Dim. of 9vvvr], Antiph. JJaihfp. I. 

6ijvv€LOs, a, ov, of the tunny-fish, Tap'txr] 9. pickled tunny, Ath. I16E:— 
TO 9vvvHov (sc. Kp(ds), Clcarch. ap. Ath. 649 A ; or to 9vvveia (sc. 
Kpia) its flesh, Ar. Eq. 354. 

GvvvtvTiKos, 77, uv. for ttmny-fishing, aayrjvq Luc. Saturn. 24. 

Stjvvijco, fut. icroj, 9vvvd^ai, cf. dno9vvv-. 

OvvvLS, ihos, y, =9vvva, Epich. 32 Ahr., Cratin. TlkovT. 3, Strattis KaXK 
2, Arist. H. A. 5. 9, 6, al. 

6uwo-9T|pas, ov, u, a tunny-fisher, title of a Mime by Sophron, Ath. 
303 C, 306 D. 

9uwo-Kf<|>aXos, o, with the head of a tunny fish, Luc. V. H. I. 35. 

0vvvo-\oY€co, to speak of the tunny-fish, Eust. 994. 47. 

9vivvos, d, the tunny-fish, Lat. thynnus, a large fish, comprising several 
species, used for food in the Mediterranean countries, first in Orac. ap. 
Hdt. I. 62, cf. Aesch. Pers. 424, Arist. H. A. 6. 17, 12., 8. 15, 3, al, 
Ath. p. 301-303. The fem. is Biivva or Bvvv'is. (From 9vva>, 6va> 
because of its quick, darting motion, Opp. H. I. 181: hence some write 
9vvos, as often in Mss., e. g. Hdt. 1. c.) 

9uvvoorKo-n-6iov, to, a place to watch tunnies from, Strabo 223. 

9iJvvoaKO'77€<o, to wcitch for tunnies, Ar. Eq. 313 ; v. dvvvoaKuiros. 

9vvvo<TKOiTia, ^, watch for tunnies : metaph. a sharp look out, Strabo 834, 

9wvo-<TK6-iros, ov, watching for tunnies, Arist. H. A. 4. 10, 8, Plut. 2. 
980 A, cf. Theocr. 3. 26. This was a regular business, esp. on the Sici- 
lian coast : a man was posted on a high place, from which he could see 
the shoals coming, and so make a sign to the fishermen to let down their 
nets, — like the hooer in the Cornish pilchard-fishery. 

9vvva)Si]s, €S, ((thos) like a tunny-fish, i. e. stupid, Luc. Jup. Trag. 25. 

Ovvos, 6, f. I. for 9vvvos, q. v. II. 9vvos' TrdXep-os, dpixrj, hpupios, 

Hesych. : which should be 9vvus acc. to Arcad. p. 63. 25 (wrongly 9vv- 
vos, p. 193. 17), Hdn. TT. fiov. Xe^. p. 33. 15. 

9ijva> [0], only used in pres. and imp{.,=9vw B, Ovvio), to rush or dart 
along, mostly of warriors in battle, dvvt hid irpop.dxo^v, iv -npoixdxoiaiv 
II. 5. 250, etc. ; Give ydp dpi -nthiov lb. 87; irdvTTj 9vvt avv tyx^' 20. 
493 ; ol hi XvKoi u)s dvvov 11. 73 ; 9. dp-vSis 10. 524 ; c. part., 9vvov 
KpivovTis they darted to and fro ordering the ranks, 2. 446 ; fivrjarfi- 
pas dplvaiv 9vve Kard piiyapov Od. 24. 449: — metaph., iir' dXXor' dXXov 
Ovvei Xdyov hurries from one tale to another, Pind. P. 10. 84. 

9uo-S6kos, ov, (9vos) receiving incense, full thereof, odorous, of the Del- 
phic tem.ple, Eur. Ion 511, I549; dvaK-upojv Id. Andr. 1146; cf. Hesych. 

9u6«is, €aaa, ev, {6vos) laden with incense, odorous, fragrant, V((pos (v. 
sub <TT€<l>avuai) II. 15. 153 ; epith. of Eleusis, h. Hom. Cer. 319 ; doTfOS 
dfx<paX6s, of an altar, Pind. Fr. 45. 3 ; /Scu/toj Eur. Tro. 1061 ; 'AaTepltj 
Call. Del. 300; dvaKTopov Anth. P. 6. 277; jxvpov Nonn. Jo. II. 5. Cf. 
9vrj(is, Ovdufis. 

9ijov, TO, {9va) a tree, the wood of which was burnt as a perfume, Od. 
5. 60; also used in costly work, Moschion ap. Ath. 207 E, cf. Ael. V. H. 
5. 6: prob. the same with 9v'ia, v. sub voc. Ti. = 9vos, mostly 

in pi. 9va, rd, cakes, incense, etc., Pind. Fr. 95. 7, v. 1. Eupol. (v. sq.). 

9vos, (OS, TO, {9vaj) a sacrifice, offering, Aesch. Ag. 1409 ; mostly in 
pi., avv dviiaai II. 6. 270, cf. 9. 499 (495); aTrovhrjai dvfcrai t€ tXd- 
OKfoBai Hes. Op. 336; Xlaaop.' intip Bviojv Od. 15. 261 ; 9v7] -wpd -naihaiv 
Aesch. Eum. 835. 2. later, incense, Lat. thiis, Hipp. ap. Galen., Theocr. 

2. 10; but incense is unknown in Hom., Nitzsch Od. 5. 60. II. 
a cake, 9vr] irtTTeiv Eupol. Arj/x. 22. 

9vo<rKea>, to make burnt-offerings, Hesych. ; whence it is restored in 
Acjch. Ag. 87, TrtpiTTtpiTTTa OvooKtis, where Cod. Med. OvoCKivds : — if 
9voaKus is correct, it seems to be put for BvooKotis (from sq ). 

9vocr-K6os, on, o, (v. Koiw) the sacrificing priest, Od. 21. I45., 22. 318, 
321, Eur. Rhes. 68; expressly distinguished from pidvTis and iepfvs, II. 
24. 221; Maivdhes 9. the inspired, Elmsl. Eur. Bacch. 224; 9. ipd sacri- 
ficial implements, Anth. P. app. 51. 2. 

9uo-<TK6Tros, oil, o, inspecting the entrails, Hesych., Phot., v. 1. Eur. 
Rhes. 68. 

9u6u, {9vos) to fill with sweet smells : part. pf. pass., 'iXaiov TeBvojpiivov 
fragrant oil, II. 14. 172 ; ('ipara Te9. h. Hom. Ap. 184, Poeta ap. Ath. 
682 F; T(9. dXaos Call. Lav. Pall. 63. — Ep. word. 

0vpa [5], Ion. 6vpT), r/. Ion. gen. pi. Bvpiwv Hdt. I. 9. (From 
.^©TP come also 9vp-a^e,-aai, -r!<pi, 9vp-is, 9vp-(us and prob. Baip-os; 
cf. Skt. dvar-am, dvdr ; La.t. for-es, for-as, -is (v. @9. I. 2); Goth. 
daitr {9vpa), O. Norse dyrr, A.S. dtir-u, Slav, dver-i, Lith. dur-ys (fores) ; 
O. H. G. tor (thi'ir).) A door, whether of a room or house, Hom., 
mostly in pi. double or folding doors, and in Od. 17. 267 he adds hiKXihes 
to express this : (paeivai is its freq. epithet, which may refer to polished 
wood or to metal ornament, as gold, Od. 7. 88; 9vpai avXijs or avXdai, 
V. sub aijXcios, 'ipKdos ; 9. fj ds tiiv Kr/irov (pepovaa Dem. 1155. 13; ^ 
KTjvaia, V. KrjTTaios II : — the doors of private houses commonly opened 
inwards, Becker Charicl. 260, 269, E. Tr., v. if/ocpim II : — rarely used for 
TTvXai, gates, Plut. Cat. Mi. 65. — Phrases: 9vpr]v imriBtvai, opp. to 
dvaKXiVdv (v. dvaKXlvoj) ; rtjv 9. iipoaTi9(vai to put to the door, Hdt. 

3. 78, Lys. 92. 42; iniairdaai Xen. Hell. 6. 4, 36; KXdtiv, iyKXdtiv 


6iipay/uaTa — 0 


Aristopho Ueip. I, Plat. Prot. 3I4D; i(piXKfa6ai Luc, etc.; rtjv 0. 
fiaXavovv, fiox^ovv to bar ihe door, Ar. Frr. 259 a, 331 ; Bvpav tcunTeiv, 
■naTaaadv, Kpovtiv, Lzt. januam puhare, to knock, rap at thi door, Ar. 
Nub. 132, Rau. 38, Plat. Prot. 310 A ; aparTeiv, kwapaTTftv Ar. Eccl. 
977, Plat. Prot. 314 D ; rfjv 6. dvoiyvvvai to open it, v. sub dvoiyvv/xi ; 
wOeiv to push it open, Lys. 94. 7 ; fj-inpov ivhovvai to open it a little, 
Plut. 2. 597 U : — Sufjiov fv TTpuiTrjai Ovprjat arijuai Od. I. 255; 'i^ei 5' 
iirl . . ovSov ivToaOe Ovpdaiv 17. 339; Ovpaiv (vSou Soph. El. 78; irpo 
Ovpuiv lb. 109 ; kn'i or irapcL Tlpia//.oio Ovprjai at Priam's door, i.e. close 
before his dwelling, II. 2. 788., 7. 346; metaph., tirl rais Ovpais Tjjs 
'EXXddos eivai Xen. An. 6. 5, 23, cf. Dem. 140. 17, Plut. SuU. 29, Arat. 

37 ; TwpeTov Trepl Bvpas outos being at ihe door. Id. 2. 128 F ; cf. Jac. 
Ar.th.P.p.549. 2. from the Eastern custom of receiving petitions at 
ihe gate airov PacriXtais dvpai became a phrase, as we now say the Sublime 
Porte, cf. Theopomp. Hist. 135 ; 01 rSiv apioTuv Yl^poSiv tralSes (irl rats 
I3aai\(ais dvpats watSevovrai are educated at co2irt, Xen. An. 1.9, 3 ; 
(fioiTedv eiTi Taj Ovpas tov PaaiXios to wait at the king's door, Hdt. 3. 
119, cf. Xen. An. 2. i, 8 ; al iiri rds 6vpat (jioirrjaas dangling after the 
court. Id. Hell. 1.6, 7 ; (irl rais raivirXovaiaiv Ovpais diarpilSeiv Arist.Rhet. 
2. 16, 2; Trepi evpas SiarpiPeiif Id. Pol. 5. II, 6. 3. metaph., Movauiv 
em TToirjTtKas 9vpas diriKeaOai Plat. Phaedr. 245 A; applied also to lovers, 
clients, beggars, disciples waiting on famous teachers, etc.; kvi TTjv Ovpav 
(or Tas eitpas) tivus PaSi^eiv, ievai, (potrdv etc., Ar. PI. 1007, Plat. Rep. 
364 B, etc. ; (vl raiai 0vpats dfi KaeijaOai Ar. Nub. 467 ; metaph., v. 
evpavXia 11. 4. proverb., yXuiaari Ovpai ovk tniKeiv-ai Theogn.421, 
cf. ddvpudTonoi ; ovhiiroT iVxf fj 6vpa, of inquisitive busy-bodies, Eupol. 

9 ; eni evpats Trjv iihplav to break the pitcher at the very door, = 
'there 's inany a slip 'twixt cup and lip,' Arist. Rhet. I. 6, 23; t/s dv 
evpas dudproi; Id. Metaph. I (min.). i, 2. 5. the door of a 

carriage, Xen. Cyr. 6. 4, 9. Q. Ovprj icaTairaKri] a trap-door, Hdt. 

5- 16. 7. a frame of planks, a raft. Id. 2. 96; also, (ppa^d/^evoi 

rfjV aKpjiroXiv Ovprial re Kai fuAois with planks and logs. Id. 8. 51, cf. 
Thuc. 6. loi: hence Svpeis. II. generally, an entrance, as to 

a grotto, Od. 9. 243., 12. 256., 13. 109, 370, in pi. 2. of the 

senses, as the entrances to the soul, Seren. ap. Stob. 80. 31, Aristaen. 2. 7, 
Philostr. 946. 3. the valve of shell-fish, whence Sidvpos bivalve, 

/xovoSvpos univalve, Arist. H. A. 4. 4, 3, al. 

OvpaYlxara, rd, {9vpd(a)) = d<po5(iJij.aTa, Hesych. 

6vpa5Sodv, V. sub Ovpad^ai. 

Qvpalf, Adv., properly dvpaaSe, to the door, and so out of the door, Lat. 
foras, €K Si eiipa^e eSpafiov II. 18. 29, cf. 416; S6)j.av t^rjye Ovpa^i Od. 
15. 62, 465. 2. generally, out, II. 5. 694 (v. sub i^ojOiu), Od. 15. 

451, etc.; ticfiaais . . dXos iroXioTo d. a way of getting out of the sea, 

5. 410; ixOvv (K -nuvToio e. [cAKeic] II. 16. 408, cf. 21. 237; oii5e 6. 
Aaiv l^ikvai out of the ship, 18. 447: — so in Att., fKtpipeiv 6. Ar. Ach. 
359 ; i^tXKiiv Tivd e. Id. Eq. 365, cf. Vesp. 70 ; (kx^iv 6. to pour out. 
Id. Fr. 290 ; 01 d. those outside. Id. Ran. 748 ; rd 6. outside, opp. to to, 
fvhov, Eur. Or. 604 ; 0. worcKfiv or (aioTOKeiv, Arist. G. A. I. 10., I. 12, 

6, al. 3. c. gen., 8. tSiv vo^uv, like e^oj, Eur. Bacch. 331, cf. Moeris. 
6upA!;o), fut. fo), to thrust out of doors, Hesych. 

flvpaOev, Ep. Gvpi^Oe, Adv. from outside the door, from without, a'. 6. 
fiaoSoi Eur. Andr. 952; 6. eUdaai Id. H. F. 713; 0. (veicnevai Arist. 
G. A. 2. 3, 9, al. 2. outside the door, outside, Ovprjd' ea was out 

of the sea, Od. 14. 352 ; opp. to tvhoOiv (q. v.), Soph. Tr. 1021 ; <j dr)p 
6 9. Arist. Resp. 21, cf. P. A. I. i, 46: — ot 0. foreigners, the enemy, Aesch. 
Theb. 68, 193; in Eccl. the heathen: — rd 0. exterrial goods, Synes. Ep. 45. 

6ijptt9i., Adv. at the door, E. M. 25. 16. 

©lipaios, a, ov, also os, ov Soph. El. 313, Eur. Ale. 805: {0xipa): — at 
the door or just outside the door, Aesch. Ag. 1055, Soph. Aj. 793 ; 0. 
oixveiv to go to the door, go out. Soph. El. 313 ; rovSe ^Xenoj 9. fjhr) 
Id. Tr. 595 ; 0. (TTtjSos, opp. to eVauAos, Id. Ph. 158 ; 0. (Gtoo 7roAe//os, 
opp. to efKpvXtos, Aesch. Eum. 864 : — metaph., 0. dficpl firjpov round the 
naked thigh. Soph. Fr. 791 ; 0. 56(a Plut. Cato Ma. 18; 0. virotp'iai Id. 2. 

38 D. 2. absent, abroad, Aesch. Ag. 1608, Cho. 115 ; 0. iXOuv to 
come from abroad, Eur. Ion 702 ; tovs S' ev 0vpaiois living abroad, opp. \ 
to Tour ntv inixdraiv dm (v. 0770 III. 6), Id. Med. 217. 3. from ' 
out of doors, from abroad, dvSpes 0vp. strangers, other men. Id. Hipp. 
409; 9ypaTa fpovfitiar' dvSpuiv the thoughts of strangers, Ih.^C)^. 4. 
==dAAoTpioi, Lat. alienus, uXPos 0. the luck of others, Aesch. Ag. 837 ; 
Trrjua Eur. Ale. 778; x"'/) Id. Phoen. 862.— Trag. word, used also in 
late Prose. 

flupa-jiaxos, ov, assaulting doors, Kwpios Pratinas I. lo. 

eijpttcj-i, -o-iv. Adv. {9vpa) at the door, outside, without, Lat. foris. Ar. 
Vesp. 891, Pax 942, 1023, al. 2. 07it of doors, abroad, Eur. El. 1374. 
Often wrongly written Ovpaiai, v. Elmsl. Soph. O. C. 401. 

0Cpau\«o>, to live in the open air, to catnp out. Plat. Polit. 272 A, Legg. 
695 A, Xen. Oec. 7, 30, Isocr. 132 A, etc. : esp. in war, to keep the field, 
Arist. Pol. 6. 4, II, Plut. Caes. 17, etc. II. to wait at another's 

door, of lovers waiting on their mistresses, Plut. 2. 7=19 5, Philo I. 306, 
etc., V. plura ap. Ruhnk. ad Tim. 

OvpavXta, T/, a living out of doors, camping out, Lat. excubiae, Tim. 
Locr. 103 B, Luc. Merc. Cond. 10, etc.; of soldiers, Plut. 2. 498 C ; of 
wild animals, Arist. G. A. 5. 3, 20. II. a waiting at the door, 

of lovers, Philo I. 155. 

OOpauXiKos, T], ov, belonging to 0vpavXla, Philostr. 940. 

Ovp-avXos, ov, (aiX-q) living out of doors, Hesych. 

Gtipa-topos, ov, V. sub irvXaajpus. 

OijpSa, Arcad. for 0vpa(e = e^oi, Hesych. 

eCpe-acriTiS, iSos, Tj, a large shield, Anth. P. 6. 131 ; cf. Ovptos II. 
eCp£u-<j)3pos, ov,^9vpeuil)6pos, Polyb. 5. 53, 8, Arr. Tact. 4. 4. 


upodpelov. 087 

9Cp£o-«i8T|s, ts, shield-shaped ; X'^^'S/'os SupcofiOT^s (male 0vpo(i5Tis) the 
thyreoid cartilage (in the larynx), Galen. 2. 839. 

diipeos, 6, {9vpa) a stone put against a door to keep it shut, a door- 
stone, Od. 9. 240, 313, 340. II. later, a large oblong shield 
{shaped like a door), opp. to dairis (the round shield), as Lat. scutum to 
clipeus, Inscr. ap. Plut. Pyrrh. 26, Polyb. 2. 30, 3., 6. 23, 2; cf. 0vpa 111. 

9€ip€0(j)opta), to be armed with the oblong shield, Polyb. 10. 13, 2. 

6vpco-4)6pos, ov, bearing a 9vp(6s or large oblong shield, Lat. scutatus, 
Plut. Crass. 25 ; also in form 9vpea<p6pos, Lob. Phryn. 657. 

dvpcoo), to cover with a shield, Aquila V. T. 

6iip-«Tr-avoCKTT)S, ov, 6, {dvo'iyvvpu) door-opener, of the philosopher 
Crates, for whom all doors were open, Plut. 2. 632 E; or who forced him- 
self through all doors, Diog. L. 6. 86. 

Oiiperpa, Td,=9vpa, a door, II. 2. 415, Od. 18. 358., 21. 49, Pind., and 
Att.: — sing, in Polyb. 30. 16, 5, Anth. P. 5. 294, Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 4. 

6tipT), 9vpT^0€, Ion. and Ep. for 0vpa, 0vpa0ev. 

9vpT)(j)i,, Ep. dat. of 9vpa, used as Adv. outside, Od. g. 238, etc.; opp. to 
(vSo9i, 22. 220; TO or rd 9. Hes. Op. 363, Naumach. ap. Stob. 748. 2. 

GvpiSuTOS, rj, dv, (as if from 0vpihuw) having windows. Poll. lo. 137. 

6iipiov (not Ovplov, Eust. 268. 9), to, Dim. of 0vpa, a little door, wicket, 
Ar. Nub. 92 (v. 1. 0vp'i5iov), Thesm. 26, Plut. Cleomen. 8, etc. ; metaph., 
TO To5 A070U 0. iTapa0dXXec0ai to close the door of discourse. Id. 2. 
940 F, cf 965 B. 

6Cpis, t'Soj, T/, Dim. o{ Bvpa, Plat. Rep. 359 D, Plut. 2. 273B. 2. 
a window, Praxilla 5, Ar. Vesp. 379, Thesm. 797, Arist. de An. I. 2, 3, 
etc. 3. the opening at each end of a bee's cell. Id. H. A. 9. 40, 

9., 43, I. 4. the valve of a bivalve fish, lb. 4. 4, 24. II. 

in pi. planks, boards, Heraclid. ap. Ath. 521 F : — tablets, Hesych. 2. 
the cell of wasps, Arist. H. A. 9. 4I, 7. 

9vpi.u)TT]S, ov, o, one found ai the door, Suid. 

0tipo-€i8T|s, f's, like a door, Hippiatr. 1 40. 18 : — to 9vpoei5is, the open- 
ing in the os pubis, Galen. : cf. 0iip6OEi8)7S. 
Orip-oiYos, dv, (o'lyvvfii) a door-keeper, Hesych. 

9i)poxoTr«(i>, to knock at the door, break it open, esp. as a drunken feat, 
dn-o ydp o'ivov yiyvfrai Kai 0vpoKOiT^aai ktX. Ar. Vesp. 1 254; 0vpoKO- 
TTuiv wtjiXiv SiKTjv Antiph. Incert. 71. 2. metnph. to knock as at a 

door, 0. ri^v vXevpav tivos Plut. 2. 503 A ; o Xipids TTjv yaartpa 0vp, 
Alciphro 3. 70. 

9iipOKoiTia, r/, a knocking at the door, Diphil. Incert. 46. 

9vpoKomK6s, r), dv, of or like OvpoKowia : — OvpoKomKov, rd, a kind of 
dance, Ath. 618 C ; in Hesych. 9vpoKOiricr[i.6s, o. 

Svpo-Koiros, ov, (lidnTw) knocking at the door, begging, Aesch. Ag.llC)^, 

QvpoKpoTfU), =0vpoKOTTea>, Eccl.: 9upoKpoucrTea), Basil. 

Svpo-TTijYia, Tj, a making of doors, Theophr. H. P. 5. 7, 6. 

GCpo-TToios, o, a door-maker. Poll. 7. ill, Hesych., Suid. 

9vpo-(j)tiXa|, 6, a door-keeper, Schol. II. 22. 69 ; popKpa'ia 0. Eccl. 

Giipoo), {0vpa) to furnish with doors, shut close, veujs . . 0vpwaai XP^' 
caioi BvpaLS Ar. Av. 613: metaph., (iXitjidpois Ovpuaai TTjv otptv Xen. 
Mem. I. 4, 6 : — Pass., mtydfitva . . Kai TeOvpwjxeva roofed and furnished 
with doors. Tab. Heracl. in C. I. 5774. 142 ; woXXais e^oSois rt0vpwa9aL 
to be furnished with many outlets, Luc. Bain. 8. 

Ovpadjco, to bear or brandish the thyrsiis, 0vpah5odv Lacon. part. gen. 
pi. feni. for 0vpaa^dvawv, Ar. Lys. 1313, ubi v. Dind. 

©vpcrdpiov, TO, Dim. o{ 0vpaos, Plut. 2. 614 A. 

6vpcr-ax9Tis, es, of Bacchus, gravi metuendus thyrso (Hot.), Orph. H. 
44. 5 ; Ruhnk. would read Ovpa-tyxv^, with thyrsus-spear. 
OupcrivT), = opo;3d7x'?' Diosc. Noth. 2. 172. 

9ijp(riov, TO, = 9vixov, Diosc. Noth. 3. 44 : — also = KaravdyKt}, lb. 4. 1 34. 

6vpo-i-n)S [1], ov, 6, = diKifioeiSh, Diosc. Noth. 4. 28. 

QvpcrLoiv, wvos, 6, Lat. thyrsio, part of a fish, Ath. 310 E. 

6vp(ro-6i.5T]S, ts, thyrsus-like, Diosc. 3. 19. 

9vpcro-K6|xos, d, thyrsus-keeper, a play of Lysippus, Suid. 

Gvpcro-XoYxos, 6, a thyrsus-lance, Callix. ap. Ath. 200 D. II, 
as Adj., 9. ovXa thyrsus-like arms, Strabo 19. 

9vpcro-(i,avTis, ts, he who raves with the thyrsus, epith. of Bacchus, Eur. 
Phoen. 792, Orph. H. 49. 8. 

9vpo"o-TrXTi|, ^705, d,Ti, thyrsus-stricken, frantic, Hesych. 

Gvpo-os, o, in late Poets with heterog. pi. 9vpaa Anth. P. 6. 158 : — the 
thyrsus or Bacchic wand, being a wand wreathed in ivy and vine-leaves 
with a pine-cone at the top, carried by the devotees of Bacchus, first in 
Eur. Bacch. 80, cf. Anth. 1. c, Virg. Aen. 7. 390, and v. 9vpaax6-q^, 9vp- 
copiavTis. II. expl. also by Hesych. = «AdSos, /5d)35os ; and thyrsus 

was used in h^t. =turio, a sapling, young shoot. 

9vpo-o-TtvdKTT]S, o, thyrsus-shaker, of Bacchus, Orph. H. 51. 4. 

9vp(7o4)op€a), to bear the thyrsus, Diod. 4. 3. II. 9. Oiaffovs to 

assemble companies with the thyrsus, Eur. Bacch. 556. 

9vpcro<j)opCa, rj, a bearing of the thyrsus, Plut. 2.671 E. 

9vpcro-<J)6pos, ov, thyrsus-bearing, Bd«xai Eur. Cycl. 64, Anth. P. 9. 5 24. 

9tjpcro-)(dpT|s, e'?, delighting in the thyrsus, -Anth. P. 3. I. 

Gvpcroci), (9vpaos) to make into thyrsi, Xdyxai Te9vpaajp.(vat Diod. 4. 4. 

9ijpa)|j.aTa, to, (Ovpdai) a room with doors to it, a chamber, Hdt. 2. 
169. II. a door with its posts, frame, and all appurtenances, 

Thuc. 3. 68, Lys. I54. 38, Plat. Polit. 280 D, Dem. 568. 17, etc.; rd 
9vp. dTToairdaas Id. 845. 19: — in sing., C. I. 160.78. 2. generally, 

a panel, tablet, Diotog. ap. Stob. 251. 22, Archyt. ibid. 269.19. III. 
a window, v. Plut. 2. 273 B. — The sing, only in Hesych. 

Gvpiliv, wvos, d, {9vpa) the part outside the door, a hall, antechamber, 
Lat. vestibulum. Soph. El. 328, O. T. 1242, Luc. Merc. Cond. 42, Poll. I. 
77. Cf. TTvXwv. 

9iipojp6iov, to, the porter's room, Vitruv. 6 7. 


688 


vpwpe 


SCpupcb), to be a Ovpajpoi, Plut. 3. S30 A, Luc. V. Auct. 7. 

Ovp-iopos, u, 77, (uipa or ovpos) a door-keeper, porter, La.t. janitor, Sap- 
pho 99, Hdt. I. 120, Aesch. Cho. 565, Plat., etc. ; cf. irvXaipus. 

OuptoTos, 6v, with a door or aperture, Babr. 59. II. 

6vcrai, luv, a'l, like BvidSts, Bacchantes, Lyc. 106 ; but the best Ms. 
6vaTric!iv, as if from Bvarai, cf. Ovaras. 

0ucrdviii86v, Adv. fringe-like, Ael. N. A. 16. II. 

GOaavocis, Ep. Qvcrcravoas, €aaa, tv, furnished with dvaavoi, tasseled, 
fringed, Horn, (only in 11.) ; aiyiSa. Ovaaavueaaav 15. 229., 1 7. 593, etc. ; 
dainda 6.21. 400. 

6-ucravos [u], 0, a iassel ; mostly in pi, tassels, fringe, Horn, (only in 
II.) of the tassels of the aiyls, 2.448; and of Athena's (uivrj (prob. the 
same thing), 14. 181, cf. Hes. Sc. 225, Hdt. 4. 189; ki$wv dvaavajros 
Hdt. 2. 81 (see a representation in Rawlinson's Hdt. ii. p. 133) ; of the 
tufts o/the golden fleece, Find. P. 4. 411 ; o{ the long arms of the cuttle- 
fish, Opp. H. 3. 177; SiKTvojTOi 0., with bells attached, Diod. 18. 26. 
(Perh. from 6voj, because of their c,onstant motion.) 

Oiicrdv-ovpos, ov, {oipd) with a rough, ragged tail, Hesych. 

0i5crava)Sir]S, es, = 0vaav6M, tagged, pl(a Theophr. H. P. I. 6, 4. 

OijCPdvcoTos, 17, 01', (as if from Ovaavuaj), = Bvaavoeis, Kiddjv, aiyeT] Hdt. 

2. 81., 4. 189 ; ev5vfia Joseph. B. J. 5. 5, 7. 
6vcreia), Desiderat. of dvaj, Hdn. Epim. 249. 

0iio-0Xa, aiv, to., {9vai) the sacred implements of Bacchic orgies, the 
thyrsi, torches, etc., borne by the naivo/jtevoio Atwvvaoio TiOfjuai, II. 6. 
134. II. the Bacchic festival itself, Opp. C. I. 26: — also in 

sing., Plut. 2. 501 E. III. generally, any sacrifice, 0. KaTai0eiv 

Lyc. 459, cf. 720, 929, Orph. Arg. 907, etc. 

9v<ria, Ion. -it), 77, (0vco) an ojfering or mode of offering, Hdt. 2. 39., 
4- 60. 2. in pi. like the Homeric 0v€a, offerings, sacrifices, sacred 

rites, Batr. 176, Emped. 422, and Att. ; (v Ovaiyui (Ivai Hdt. 8. 99 ; 0v- 
a'laiai deK(a0at Tiva Pind. P. 5. 115, cf. I. 5 (4), 38; 0valriai IXaoKe- 
a0ai Tov Biuv Hdt. I. 50., 6. 105 ; 0valas 'ipOfiv I. 131, al. ; iimfXiiiv 
lb. 63; avaynv 2. 60; dvai (v 0valr)(n 8. 99; 0vGiav ■noitia0ai, 0veiv 
Plat. Symp. 174 C, Rep. 362 C; dyfiv, dnoSiSouat Id. Ale. 2. 148 E, 
etc.; of family sacrifices, Lat. sacra privata, Arist. Eth. N. 8.9, 5, Pol. 

3. 9, 13 ; — of the gods, 0vaiav SexecrOai Aesch. Theb. 701 : either 0v(ria 
0eov or 0. 0ea> was used, Seidl. Eur. El. 1132. 3. a festival, at 
which sacrifices were offered. Plat. Phaedo 61 B, Tim. 26 E, al.; 0. Kai 
Staywyal tov (rv^fjv Arist. Pol. 3. 9, 13, cf. Eth. N. 8. 9, 5. II. 
the victim or offering itself, Luc. Sacrif. 12, Plut. 2. 184E. 

GCo-idJco. fut. aam, like 9vai, to sacrifice, l3ovv. fxijKa Stsato ap. Ath. 382 
E ; VTTfp Ttvos Lys. I03. 31. 2. 0. tiv'i to sacrifice to him, C. I. 

2423 b; Tivl vTTtp Tivos 5127 B. 37 ; 0. toi 0(Si Kai 0aKX(veiv Diod. 4. 
3- 3. c. ace, Tovs . . Pw/xotis 0. to sacrifice on them, Id. Excerpt. 

602. 40. 

G0(7iacrp,a, Tu,~0vala II, Lxx (Ex. 29. 18) ; Cod. Vat. 0vfitaiia. 
OCcriacrTsov, verb. Adj. one must sacrifice, Theod. Prodr. p. 325. 
ei)o-iacrTT)piov, to, an altar, Lxx (Ex. 27. I sq., al), N. T. 
6v<n.acrTT|pios, a, ov, sacrificial, vfjvos Timae. ap. Schol. Pind. p. 312. 
Oucnao-TTis, ov, 6, a sacrificer, Schol. Eur. Hec. 221. 

0ucrt|xos, ov, {0vm) fit for sacrifice, Kr-qvia Hdt. I. 50, Ar. Ach. 7S4, etc. 
0u(ri.o-irap€Spos, ov, attending sacrifices, Eccl. 
0vcri-oup-y6s, ov, offering sacrifice, Ptol. Tetr. 179. 21. 
0vj<Tis [0], €ais, 17, {0vw) a raging, diro Tfjs 0. Kai ^icreais ttjs xj/vxH^ 
Plat. Crat. 419 E. II. = eu(7ia, v. sub tm0v(ns. 

0uo-Kdpiov, TO, Dim. of sq. 

0ucrKT), 17, a vessel for incense, E. M. 458. 53, Suid.; cf. 0vi'aKr]. 
0ucr|XiK6s, 7?, ov, sacrificial, C. I. 2339 (add.). 
0V(rcrav66is, Ep. for 0vaav-. 

Qva-cra.%, aSos, u, frantic, epith. of Bacchus, C. I. 871 ; cf. 0vias. 

©voTTas, aSos, 77, {9vu a) of sacrifice, sacrificial, 0v<TTas Por] the cry 
uttered in sacrificing, Aesch. Theb. 269; 0. XiTa'i the. prayers accom- 
panying a sacrifice. Soph. Ant. 1019. II. as Subst. = 0viai, Hesych., 
who also has 0vo-tt|S, u, a priest, as a Cretan word. 

0i)T6tov, TO, a place for sacrificing, Aeschin. 70. fin. 

0vTeov, verb. Adj. one must sacrifice, Ar. Av. 1237, P'**- Rep- 3^5 E. 

0UTT1P, fipos, 6, (0vaj a) a sacrificer, slayer, Aesch. Ag. 225, 240, Soph. 
Tr. 613, 661, 1 192. 

0CTT|piov, TO, = 0vna, Eur. I. T. 243. II. = OvaiarrrTjpiov, Lat. 

ara. name of a constellation, Arat. 402. III. = 0v)j.iaTTjpiov, Phot., 

cf. Eust. Opusc. 239. II. 

GiJTris [iJ], 01), o, a sacrificer, App. Hisp. 85, Hdn.4. 1 2, C.I. 5763; Dor. 
0vTas, lb. I 766. 

GCtikos, 77, ov, (0va> a) of or for sacrifice, fiaxo-'p'tSiov Luc. Pise. 45 : — 
77 -«i7 (sc. Tixvri), the art of the haruspex, Ath. 659 D, Hdn. 8. 3 ; so, Tb 
0VTIKOV Plut. 2. 904 E ; 0. navTita Schol. Aesch. Pr. 496. 

0ijTis, iSos, fem. of 0vTr]s, Hesych. ; 0tiTpia, of 0vTr}p, Suid. 

0vi|;ai, 0ij\j;(o, fut., v. sub Tvipw. 

0ui|;is, CCDS, 77, {tv^oi) a burning, Suid. s. v. 0viia\w\p. 

0U1O (A): Hom., etc.: impf. 'i0vov, Ep. 0vov 15. 222, \ox\. Bv^okov 
Hippon. 28: fut. 0vaoj [0] Eur., Plat., etc.. Dor. "0uctcu Theocr. 2. 33: 
aor. t0vaa OA., Att., Ep. 0vaa Od. 14. 446 : pf. T(0vKa Ar. Lys. 1062, 
Plat., cf. Draco 46. 26., 87. 25 : — Med., fut. 0v(7oixai Eur. Heracl. 340 
(but as pass., Hdt. 7. 197) : aor. i0vaaij.-qv Hdt., Att. : — Pass., fut. tCSt?- 
(Toixai Diod. 16. 91 : aor. krv0r]v [0] Hdt. I. 2 1 6, Aesch. Cho. 242 : pf. 
T(duixai Aesch. Eum. 341, Ar. Av. 1034, Xen., but in med. sense, Id. 
Hell. 5. I, 18 ; and so plqpf. eTiOvTO lb. 3. i, 23. — (On the Root, v. 0voj 
B.) [v always in fut. and aor., v in pf. act. and pass., and in aor. pass.; 
V long also in pres. and impf., except in trisyll. cases of part., dvovTa Od. 
15. 260 ; 0vovTti h. Hom. Ap. 491 ; 0vovti Theocr. 4. 21. — Later, we_^ 


- Owpievoo. 

have a few other exceptions; 0v(aKe Hippon. 28; €0v€, 0v<uv Pind. O. 
10 (11). 69., 13. 98; 0u(iv, at the end of a line, Eur. El. 114I, Cycl. 
334, Ar. Ach. 792 (spoken by a foreigner) ; 0vtis, 0vci> Strato ap. Ath. 
382 E.] I. Act. to offer part of a meal as first-fruits to the gods, 

(to 0viiv 5ajp€T(T0a'i tan tois 0tois Plat. Euthyphro 14 C), OtoTai 5e 
0vffai dvuiyei IlaTpoKXov.., 6 5' tv irvpl /SaAAe OvrjKds II. 9. 219 
(where Aristarch. noted that Hom. used the word only in the sense 
of offeritig or burning, never = (7<pa^ai, to slaughter for sacrifice); ^ 
pa Kai apyixaTa 0vat Qtols, of a drink-offering, Od. 14. 446, cf. 15. 
260; so, tv0a hi TTvp Kt'iavTes i0vaajxtv (sc. Twv TvpCjv) made an 
offering of cheese, 9. 231, cf. omnino Ath. 179 B sq. : — so, 0. 
aKpu9iva Pind. O. lo (n). 70; irtkavov, Seiirva Aesch. Pers. 204, 
Eum. 109 ; Kpi0ds, irvpovs, iitKnovTTas Ar. Av. 565 sqq. ; in Hdt. c. 
dat. rei, 0. rovTcu 0 ti ixoi 'iicaaTos I. 50 ; so, 0. i'lnroiai (v. 1. for ittttovs) 

1. 216. 2. to sacrifice, i. e. by slaying a victim, toi rj\iw 0. (TTTrous 
(v. 1. 'inTToiai) Hdt. I. 216 ; Tavpov Pind. O. 13. 96 ; avTov iraida Aesch. 
Ag. I417, cf. Soph. El. 532, etc. ; ipa Hdt. I. 59; Upda Thuc. I. 126, 
etc. ; 0. OvfiaTa, Svaias, StaliaTrjpia, iiriv'iKia, ^coaypia, v. sub voce. : — 
and simply, to slaughter, slay, Hdt. I. 126, Ar. Lys. 1061 : — Pass., tcL 
Te0vixiva the fiesh of the victim, Xen. Hell. 4. 3, 14, etc. ; rd Te9. lepd 
lb. 3. 5, 5 ; Ta 0vujj.tva Id. Lac. 15, 3. 3. absol. to sacrifice, 
offer sacrifices, Hdt. I. 31, al., Aesch. Ag. 594, Fr. 156, Soph. O. C. 1159; 
TOiVi 0eoiai 0. Pherecr. Air. I, cf. Hdt. 4. 60., 8. 138 ; 0€wv 'ivtKa Me- 
nand. Avok. 3. 4. to celebrate with oiferings or sacrifices, c. ace, 
auiSTpa 0. Hdt. I. 118 ; ytvedAta Plat. Ale. I. 121 C ; AvKaia, 'Hpa/cXcia 
Xen. An. I. 2, 10, Dem. 368. 1 1 ; €\evd(pia Henioch. Incert. I. 10; yd/xovs 
Plut. Pomp. 55. 5. c. dupl. ace, tvayyiKia 0. eKaTuv /3oOs to 
sacrifice a hundred oxen ybr the good news, Ar. Eq. 656. 6. 'Eoria 
0vtiv, proverb, of niggards, because sacrifices to Vesta admitted no one to 
share the offering, Theopomp. Com. Kair. 4. II. Med. to cause 
to be offered, to have a victim slain in order to take the auspices, and so 
to take the auspices, Hdt. 7. 167, 189, cf. Aesch. Ag. 137, Eur. Heracl. 
340 ; im Iltpari, im Kporwva, i.e. on marching against . . , Hdt. 5. 44., 
9. 10, cf. Xen. An. 7. 8, 21: — rarely c. inf., 0vofiai uvai I consult the 
auspices about going, i.e. to know whether I may go or not, Xen. An. 

2. 2, 3 ; so, 6veo9ai i-rr' e^oScu lb. 6. 4, 9 ; virtp Trji ixovqs lb. 5. 6, 27; 
f0v6firjv ei P^Ktiov ■qv I offered sacrifices [to lear?i~\ whether .. , lb. 5- 
9, 31 (so in Act., i0v( TOI Ait .. , iruTtpa dfxeivov e'lrj . . , lb. 7- 6, 44) ; 
Sia/iaTTjpia 9vta0ai, as in Act., Thuc. 5. 54 : — metaph. to tear in pieces, 
of wild beasts, Aesch. Ag. 137. 

0UCO (B) [C], aor. i0v(ja Call. Fr. 82 : — like Bvvca, 0vveaj, of any violent 
motion, to rush on or along, of a rushing wind, aVf/^os fxlv ewavaaTO 
Xai\am 0vojv Od. 12. 400 ; Zicpvpos fi(yd\ci> avv Xai\am 0vaiv lb. 408; 
of a swollen river, o 5' iiriaavTO oiS/xaTi 0viuv rushing with swollen 
stream, II. 21. 234, cf. 324., 23. 230, Hes. Th. 109, 131 ; of the sea, 
Kv/xa 5' oTno0iv Trop(pvpeov p.iya 0vf Od. 13. 85 ; so, ddireSov 5' dirav 
a'ipLaTi 0vev the ground boiled with blood, II. 420., 22. 309: — hence, 
generally, to storm, rage, q yap oy' 6\oifi<n (ppeal 0vet II. I. 342; 4'7X^' 
0v(V II. 180; KaaiyvTiTa fxevet 0voiaa Pind. P. 3. 57 ; 0vovaav "AtSou 
HqTtpa Aesch. Ag. 1235; ttvKvd te 01 KpaSiTj (VTo<T0ev (0V(V Ap. Rh. 3. 
755 ; c. inf. to desire eagerly, (viairdv lb. 3. 685 : — of a horse. Call. Fr. 
82; of a serpent, Nic. Th. 129. [ti always: for 0vfievos [i5] in Pratin. 
ap. Ath. 617 D, Bgk. reads ovp.evos.'] 

(Curt, refers 0vai (A) and 0vai (B) to a common Root, taking the 
first signf. to be that of rushing, excitement, and the second that of burn- 
ing, whence comes that of offering, sacrificing. To 0va) (A) belong 
Ovvcu, 0vvtcti, 0ve\\a, 0vds (Ovids), evuivrj, 0vfx6s ; to 0va} (B) belong 
dv^a, 0vfit\rj, 0v(j'ia, 0vaTds {0oiVTj), 0vos. 6vrj(ii, 0vfj.os, dvjx^pa, 0eiov 
{0€p(iov). So we have, on the one hand, Skt. dhit, dhilnomi {commoveo, 
agito) ; O. H. G. tunst (vis, impetus) ; Slav, dunati (spirare) ; Lith. dutnas 
{0vix6s); — and, on the other hand, dhiimas {fumus); Lat. fiimus, suffio, 
perhaps favilla ; — Goth, dauns (odor) ; Slav, dymu (fumus) ; Lith. duniai 
{0vy]) ; O. H. G. toum {vapor, fumus).) 

0va)8T)S, (S, {0vo!, oS-oiSa, cf. cvcuSt/s, Sva-wSrjs) : — smelling of incense, 
siueet-stnelling, fragrant, tipiaTa .. 0vdi5ea Od.5.264; 0aKdfioio 0vwS€os 
4. 121 ; liajfios h. Hom. Ap. 87 ; vqos h. Ven. 58, Theocr. 17. 123 ; OuAv^i- 
TTOs h. Merc. 322 ; \l0avos Emped. 422 ; Katrvus Eur. Andr. 1025. 11. 
(0VOV, eiSos) like the tree 0vov, Theophr. H. P. 3. 15, 3., 5. 4, 2- _^ 

Ovdi)€is, ecraa, tv, = 0vdiis, Hesych., whence Casaub. restores Ovuiev (for 
0vu0(v) in Hedyl. ap. Ath. 486 C. 

0va)p,a, TO, {0vi,aj) that which is burnt as incetise ; in pi. spices, 
Simon. Iamb. 14, Hdt. 2. 40, 86. 

QvuivT], 71, {evco B) epith. of Semele, h. Hom. 5. 21, Pind. P. 3. 177, Ap. 
Rh., etc., V. Valck. Diatr. p. 154: hence Bacchus himself is Thyoneus, 
Horat. : — Adj., ©-ucovatos Aiuvvaos Opp. C. I. 27. 

0ua)pis (sc. rpdire^a), i), a table for offerings. Poll. 4. 1 23. 

0ucopiTT)S, ov, 6, one who serves a 0va>pos, Hesych. : — metaph., 0. ica\- 
Xovi an examiner of beauty, of Paris, Lyc. 93. 

0va)p6s, o, {0vos) taking care of offerings, 0. Tpdv€^a a hospitable board, 
Call. Dian. 134; 01 0(oi ttjv rpd-wt^av 0vwpov KaXovaiv Pherecyd. in Diog. 
L. I. 119. II. {0vos) a perfumer, Nic. Th. 103. 

00), o, apocop. for 0wpa^, Anth. P. 6. 85. 

©oj-q Goj-q (v. a0woi), 77, a penalty, 0wfjV ini9Tiaoix(v Od. 2. 192 ; 0WTjV 
dkUivtv 'Axaiuiv a penalty imposed by them, II. 13. 669. II.. 
in form 0aiiov (cf. (aios, (ipov). Archil. 98. 

GrnKfo), Ion. and Dor. for 0dKta, 

0a)Kos. o. Ion. for 0a«os. q. v. 

du>|jia, 0cDp.d2^a), GujpdcrLOS, Ion. for 0avfi-, Hdt. 

0top.ai., Dor. for 0oivdofiai, Hesych., E. M.; fut. Ouaovixai Epich. 167 Ahc 
0u|i.euaj, (0wn6s) to heap up, Hesych. 


Guiiiiv^, 1770!, o, a cord, string, Hdt. I. 199, Ael. V. H. 3. 26 : n bow- 
string, Aesch. Pers. 461, Eum. 182: a fishing-line, 0pp. H. 3. 76, etc.:— 
written 6wfii^ in Anth. P. 9. 343. 

6a)|jiC2;io or -icrcru), to whip, scourge, vujrov fiaariyi ^w/iix^e'S Anacr. 
20. 10: — acc. to Hesych. to bind. 

6o>(i.io-vi, Ep. crasis for to ijfXKJv, Hes. Op. 557- 

OiDjjios, o, = aaip6s, a heap, Aesch. Ag. 295, Ar. Lys. 973. Fr. 19, Theophr. 
H. P. 8. 11,4, Anth. P. 6. 299. (Like Orjixwu, from y'0E, ri-erifii.) 

Ouircia, 17, (0cu7reu£u) flattery, adulation, Eur. Or. 670, Ar. P^q. 887 (in 
pi.) ; so, eojiTuai \6yaiv Plat. Legg. 906 B ; 6. KoXaKucai lb. 633 D. ■ 

0u)iTeu|xa, to, a piece of flattery, Ar. Vesp. 563 ; in pi. caresses, Eur. Supp. 
1 103, Plut. 2. 833C: — Dim. 9a)T7CV(ji.dTia, rd, bits of flattery, Ar. Eq. 788. 

Gu-irevTiKos, r],6v, disposed to flatter, fawning, oi dogs, Arist. H.A.I. 1,33 1 
TO. 9ojTrtvTiKa flattery. Plat. Legg. 634 A. Adv. -kcus, DioC.69.9,Galen. 

6u)iT€ua, (6wif') to flatter, fawn on, cajole, wheedle, Lat. adulari, Tim 
Soph. O. C. 1003, 1336, Eur. Heracl. 983, Ar. Ach. 657, Eq. 48; av 
ravra Ounrev be it thine to flatter thus, Soph. El. 397; 6. tuv deaTrurrjv 
X6-)cu Plat. Theaet. 173 A; Kaipov 6., like KaipS Oepairevav, to be a 
time-server, Pseudo-Phocyl. 87 : — to caress or pat a horse, Xen. Eq. 10, 
13, Cyn. 6, 21; of dogs, Arist. Physiogn. 6, 29: — Pass., Ar. Eq. 1116. 

flumKos, Tj, ov, {Oujip) —6a)W€VTiKu^, Ar. Lys. I037. Adv. -/ecus, Suid. 

6i5irXa, Att. contr. for to, oirXa, Ar. Av. 449. 

QioTTTU, = SwTreva), c. acc, BuniTe tov KparovvT ati Aesch. Prom. 937! 
fut. ew\p(:ii Id. Fr. 231. (Cf. ew\p.) 

0a)paK6iov, T6,=$ajpa.Kiov II, a breast-ivorlt , wall, Aesch. Theb. 32, 
C. L 3278, al. 

OupaKiJo), fut. ((To;, prose form of Bajp-qaaa), to arm with a breastplate 
or corslet, Ooipaidaas avrovi Kai iWous Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 22 : — Med. to 
put on one's breastplate. Id. An. 2. 2, 14 : — Pass., 6ajpaKi<r9(is with one's 
breastplate oti, lb. 3. 4, 35 ; at ndwpaicia ^itvoi cuirassiers, Thuc. 2. 100, 
Xen. An. 2. 5, 35. II. generally, to cover with defensive armour, 

(Oaipd/ciae irXrjV tuv v<p9a\p.wv Id. Cyr. 6. I, 29; o-yKoi .. \Kavihos tS 
TeOwpaKiajxivos Ephipp. tiavay. I. 10: — metaph., 6. eavTovs, of wild 
boars, to sheathe themselves in mud, preparatory to fighting, Arist. H. A. 
6. 18, 3; BaipaKiaBth Trrj\ai Strabo 812. 

OupdKiKos, 77, 6v, suffering in the chest, Aet. 

OupaKiov [a], TO, Dim. of dwpa^, Luc. Paras. 49. II. like 

Buipa^ III, dwpaictiov, a breast-work, parapet, luall, Diod. 17. 44, Anon, 
ap. Suid., Philo 2. 324, 476: — also a defence for those who worked the 
battering-ram, Lat. pluteus, Athenio de Mach. p. 6 ; or for those luho 
attempted to burn the enemy's engines, Diod. 14. 51; Xvyov 9. Menodot. 
ap. Ath. 672 D : — also the tower on the back of elephants, or rather the 
upper part thereof Polyb. Fr. Hist. 22, Diod. 2. 17:- — a crow's-nest at the 
mast-head, in which javelin-men were stationed, Asclepiad. ap. Ath. 475 A. 

GcDpaKio-jios, 0, an arming with breastplates, L\X (2 Mace. 5. 3), Eust. 
Opusc. 218. 35. 

GiopaKiTTjs, ov, o, a soldier with breast-armour only, Polyb. lo. 29,6. 
0ajpttKo-ei8T|S, is, breastplate-shaped, iiipaaixa Philo 2. 226. 
©upaKO-^covT), rj, a cuirass-belt, Schol. II. II. 234. 
OojpaKO-iTOios, ov, making breastplates, Xen. Mem. 3. 10, 9. • 
9a)paK0-ira)\r)S, ov, o, a dealer in breastplates, Ar. Pa.\ in Ind. personarum. 
6a)paK0(()0pCa, 17, a wearing of breastplates, Byz. 

0ojpaKo-<}>6pos, Ion. 6a)pi]K-, ov, wearing a breastplate, a cuirassier, 
Hdt. 7. 89, 92., 8. 113, Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 36. 

Oiipal, a/cos, Ion. and Ep.Siipt)^, ■qico%, o: {Bcoprjaaaj): — a breastplate, cui-^ 
rass, corslet, Horn, (only in II.) ; mostly xaA/ceos, and, from the rich work 
on it, iroiKiKos, iravaioKos, TToXvhaihaKoi, etc. ; 9. ipoXiiccuTus Posidipp. 
Xop. I. 8 ; also of linen, Hdt. 3. 47, etc. ; for II. 4. 133., 20. 415, v. sub 
avTOfxai : — the breast and back pieces which composed it were called 71I- 
aXa, which were fastened by clasps (o^frs) on both sides, cf. Pans. 10. 26, 
5 : — BwpaKa koX xoa, a joke trapa npoaSoiclav, Ar. Ach. 1 1 33: — later of 
hrmotir generally, cf 9ajpaic'i(ai II. II. the part covered by the breast- 
plate, the whole trunk, Hippocr. 6, Eur. H.F. 1095, cf Arist. H. A. x. 12, cf. 
13, I, Probl. 33. 9, I ; but sometimes taken as extending below the midriiF, 
Plat. Tim. 69 E ; air avxevos yuexP' cl'Moiv Arist. H. A. I. 7, I, cf. P. A. 
4. 10, II : — but in later Medic, the breast properly so called, the chest : — • 
there is a play on signfs. I and 11 in Ar. Vesp. 1 1 94, 5. 2. a bandage 
for the chest, Galen. 12. 493. III. the breast-work of a wall, like 

Bwpaiaov, esp. the outer wall, Lat. lorica moenium, Hdt. i. 181, Dio C. 
74. 10. 2. = Spv<ppaKro^, Byz. (The Lat. lorica, v. sub 09. II. 5.) 

0a)pT]KO<j)6pos, ov. Ion. for 9wpaKO(p6po^. 

0upT]KTTis, ov, 0, {6apr)aaw) armed with breastplate or cuirass, 'Apyd- 
oiai 9aipr]icrfiai II. 21.429: AvKiav, Tpu/aiv irvKa 9uipr]Kraajv armed ivith 
stout cuirass, 12. 317., 15. 689., 21. 377. 

ecopii^, 77tfos, 6, Ion. and Ep. for 9ujpa^. 

0(ipT]|is, ecus, 7), a drinking of immixed wine, drunkenness, Hipp. Aph. 
1245, Galen. 18. I. p. 154 : generally, drinking, Hipp. 4S4. 35. 

0u)pT|cro-ci), Ep. aor. ewprj^a, subj. 9ajp-q(oii(:V (for -cuyuev) II. 2. 72. Like 
the Att. 9a)paKl^ai, to arm with a breastplate : and, generally, to arm, 
get soldiers under arms, 9ajpjj^a'i e iciXiv€ .. 'Axaiovs II. 2. II ; Mvpfit- 
56vas .. 9ujpT]^(v 'AxiXXfvs 16. 155: — more usual in Med. and Pass., 
9u}pT]<jc!oixai, fut. ^Ofiai: aor. kearpT)x9rjv : — to arm oneself, put one's 
harness on, avriica 9ajprj(jrrovTo II. 19. 352 ; revx^ff' OojprjxO evTfs 8. 
530, etc.; Is v6X(p.ov afj.a XaZ 9ajpT]x9rjvaL I. 226 ; also, iruXffxov jxira 
6a}prjx9y)vai 20. 329; 9ajpr]aa(a9ai Od. 12. 227; t(vx^' iveiKu 9a>p-q- 
X&fivai I will bring you arms to arm yourselves withal, 22. 139 ; k9a}pi')(T- 
oovro hi xaA/cS 23. 369 ; 6f rZSe (sc. ewpam) vpijs roiis Tr'oXeixtovs 9a>- 
pri^ofxat Ar. Ach. 1134; to which Dicaeopolis replies, kv rwSe (sc. x"'') 
Trpos Tous avixTToras 9., with reference to signf 11. II. to satisfy 


Ocojui'y^ — 7. 689 

to intoxicate, like HfBvafcai, Theogn. 840 : — Med. to drink immixed 
wine, to get drunk, like ix(9vai, with or without oiVcu, Theogn. 413, 
470, 508, 8S0, Pind. Fr. 44; Oojp-qx^^'-^ ^'"^ o'lvov Hipp. 514. 15. — 
Later writers used Act. in intr. sense like Med. ; whereas Nic. used Med. 
in caus d sense, tov fxlv .. viicTapi dupq^aio Al. 224. 

Siis, 6cuds, o, also r), a beast of prey of the wolf kind (Arist. H. A. 2. 
17, 12), prob. the jackal, Canis aureus (which is still called 6ws in the 
Levant); they hunt in packs, Tpiles 'tTrov9' <hs ci te Satpoivol 9wes . . ayt(f>' 
tXatpov II. II. 474, where they appear as the lion's providers, cf. 479 
sq., Arist. H. A. 9. I, 28., 9. 44, 9 ; associated with leopards and wolves, 
13. 103; 9. ical TtavBrjpts Hdt. 4. 192 : — a pi. 9wavTii (from 5cuas) oc- 
curs in C. I. 61 31 h. (Prob. akin to 9<DV(jaoj, from their wailing cry at 
night ; so, the Skt. name for jackal, krushtri, is from krus, to cry.) 

Oiicrcra), = ScupTjcrcrcu II, aor. I Qw^ai or 9<xiai, Hesych.; aor. pass, flcu- 
X^ei's Soph. Fr. 183 : — OucTTTipiov, to, = eucux'iTjjpfov, Hesych. 
©coTa^o), = T(u9d<^ai, Hesych. 

0ci)VKTTip, 77/30?, o, a barker, roarer, crier, Anth. Plan. 4.91. 
0(»j<j(ia, 0a)V[jid5<i), etc., less correct forms for dUi/^a, 9aiM^cu, etc. 
0a)vo-^6s, ov, 6, a barking, kvvujv Nicct. Ann. 214 B. 
0(oijcrcro), fut. feu, of a dog, to bark, bay, Ep. ap. Suid. ; of a gnat, to 
buzz, Aesch. Ag. 893 : — generally, to cry aloud, shout out. Soph. Aj. 308, 
Eur. Tro. 153, Or. 168 ; c. acc. cogn., toj^S' 't9wv^as Xuyov Aesch. Pr. 
393 ; TacS' dyyeXias iOwv^iV lb. 104I ; T-qvZt Owvaaei liorjv Soph. Aj. 
33_T. 2. c. acc. pers. to call on, call, <l)9eyna .. Tiros 9ujv^tv 

avTov (note the omission of the augm.). Id. O. C. 1624; alsoc.dat., 
6. icvcri to shout to dogs, Eur. Hipp. 219, cf. Bacch. 871. 

0u>ij/, gen. BaiTus, o, a flatterer, fawner, false friend, Hdt. 3. 80, Poeta 
in An. Ox. 2. 414, Antipho ap. Suid. II. as Adj., Bunres Xoyoi 

fawning speeches, Plat. Theaet. 175 E; ficuTra Tpuwov cited from Philo; 
v. Ruhiili. Tim. (From y'Sflll come also Ouititoj, Bojvtvw.) 


with drink, Hipp. 1046 B ; 0. <ppha ttotcu Nic. Al. 32 : to make drunk, ^ acc. to Draco p. 106, but i. Soph. 1. c] 


I 

I? I, lojTa, TO, indecl., ninth letter of the Gr. alphabet : as numeral (' = 
10, but ^1 = 10,000. 

I. Always pronounced as a vowel, except that, in Poets, it is used 
somewhat like our (Germ, j) before a vowel : — this remains in some 
Homeric forms, A(7ii7rTi77S = Ai-yuTTTyjjs Od. 4. 127; but even then it has 
no influence on the quantity of the preceding syll., as, aai rravTwv 'iaaai 
TTuXias { = TroXyas) Od. 8. 560: — in other cases the substitution of t for 
y is inferred from cognate forms, as TrciTp-ios = Skt. pitr-yas ; ay-ios = S. 
yag-yas ; gen. iWo-io (iKf^oa-yo) = S. as'vas-ya : ictivvs (Ion. for Ktvus) = 
Kivyds, S. s'un-yas; fitaaoi (Ep. {or fi-taos) = /^iayos, S. madyas, Lat. jh£- 
dius, Goth, midjis; taw-TOj ^'L^t. jac-io.- — The i subscriptum was called 
by the Gr. Gramm. 1 Trpoaytypafiixivov, adscriptum, and was so written, 
e. g. Tttii (not t£), as is still done in capital letters : — the present mode 
came into use in the 13th century. €i for T became common in Inscrr. 
and Mss. after the time of Augustus, Newton Inscrr. of Br. Mus. p. 38. 

II. Changes of i : 1. Dor., i is used for v in the 3 pi. and part, 
pres., as cpiXioicn, yeXaoiffi, eoiaa for (piXeovai, etc.; so also Moioa, 
'Ape9otaa for MoCo'a, etc. b. also added to a in some Adjs., and in 
the aor. part., as /xf'Aais, TciAais, p'lipai'i for /xeAas, etc.; and in the acc. 
pi. fem. of 1st deck, as Tais vvjxtpais for Tas vv/xipas. 2. Boeot. 
for f , as 9i6s for 9eui, Keil Inscrr. I ; ■noXtp.apxi-'^ for -ecu, lb. II ; so 
Lacon. aids, atios for 0eo$, 9tios. 3. I easily passes into ei, whence 
forms like el'Acu iXXoj, ('tXrj tXy, (ipijv tpr/v, v. Plat. Crat. 418 C: f was 
sometimes exchanged with e, as in ((TTia, Ion. laTit] ; but t is. more freq. 
inserted to lengthen the syll., e. g. eiV, ei's, f efi/OT, Keiriis, -nvdw, inrelp, 
Sia'i, fiiTa'i, irapal, for iv, is, etc. ; rarely in the middle ot words, as 
/iCO'aiTroAios, oSoiTrcIpos, napaifiaTTjs : — so, Roots in t are prolonged into 
ei, im (v'l, i/J-ev ire) becomes eJf^t; .y/1110 becomes iTfl9ai ; .^AIII 
Xf'mai, etc. ; also into oi, as 'ijitv oljxos, cf also olko^ vicus, oivos vinum, 
Aei/Stu Xotlir] libare. 4. in forming words, i and y are sometimes 
interchangeci, Buttm. Lexil. s. v. dvrjvodiv 30. 5. some words have 
( prefixed, as ailSoi iaifiot, aXXo/xat i<p-idXT7js, avoj lavai, ovXos lOvXos, 
cf "laKxos, idXXoj. 6. others take X before (, (7617 A(75os, iV/cdoi 
XiKfidoj. 

[The Quantity of t varies. It is a common termin. of Adverbs, but 
even here no law has yet been obtained, Spitzn. Vers. Heroic, p. 47, 
Gdttl. Theodos. pp. 74, 229.] 

-I, iota demonstrativnm, in familiar Att. (not in Trag.), is attached 
to demonstr. Pronouns, to strengthen their force, and as it were point 
out the individual, as otiToai, avTiqt, tovt'i, Lat. hicce ; i/<(tvoai, o5i', TaSi', 
ToaovTOv'i, Toaovhl, tvvvovtou'i, etc. ; also with the Particles 7e hi jxiv 
inserted, as TOVToyl, tovtoSi, TavrrjvSl, TrjSfSi, TovTOVufvi, for tovt'i y^, 
TavTrjvi 6e, etc., v. Dind. Ar. Eq. 1357: also to demonstr. Advs., as oi/Tcuo't, 
tuS(, ivBaSl, 5(vp'i, vvvi, and vvvhi for vvvl hi. — Of these forms, such as 
end in a'l are sometimes written in MsS. with v i(j>t\KvaTiKdv before a 
vowel, as ovToaiv, iKtivoaiv, ovTaa'iv, etc., but wrongly ; for i<p(XKV- 
OTLKov never otherwise follows 1, nor do Poets ever add it even to -crt 
(as might be expected) metri grat. [1 always, with the accent, whereas 
a long vowel or diphthong before it is shortened, as avrrji, ovToii.^ 

I, as nom. of the reflex. Pron. ov, sui, of which we have nora. i'. Soph. 
(Fr. 418) ap. Apollon. Pron. 330 B, Dion. Thr. in* A. B. 640, E. M_., 
etc., restored by Bekk. in Plat. Symp. 175 C, 223 D: — dat. iV auTip, 
sibi ipsi, Hes. Fr. 66; iv (enclit.) Find. P. 4. 62 (37 Bdckh). — Compare 
the forms fi'tv, vlv, a<plv ; and for the other cases, v. sub ov, C(pM. \f. 


Yy 


690 m — 

lA, Ion. l-f|, fj, — l3orj, loj-q, a voice, cry, Orac. ap. Hdt. I. 85, Aesch. 
Pers. 936 ; avptyyos ia Eur. Rhes. 553. 
la, ifj^, iri, 'lav, old Ion. fem. of ils, for ixla, fii^J, etc. 
la [r], TO, heterocl. pi. of /os, an arrow, II. 20. 68. 
ia [t], TO., pi. of 'iov, a violet, h. Horn. Cer. 6. 
'lajco, fut. aero;, {'las),='laiv'L(a}, Schol. Luc. Catapl. 22, Hcrmog. 
tajci>, (i'a) to cr>i aloud, Theognost. Can. 18. 
lajo), (t'oi') /o 4e o/a violet colour, Heliod. 2.30. 

laC, 1. a barbarous exclam. of sorrow, Soph. Fr. 54. 2. of 

triumph, Ar. Lys. 1 292 ; lai ia'i Id. Eccl. 1 179 : cf. 177. 

Laipoi [r], Comic exclamation for aifioi, Ar. Vesp. 1338. 

laivto. Ion. impf. -taKov Sm. 7. 340: aor. irfva Od., Dor. 'Lava 
Pind. : — Pass., aor. iavOr^v. [r, except in augm. tenses, e. g. Od. 15. 
165 ; but at the beginning of a verse 1 without augm., II. 23. 598, Od. 
22. 59, Anth. P. 12. 95, Sm. 11. c] (Origin uncertain.) Toheat, 
dmpt 5e 01 irvpl Irivare Od. 8. 426 : — Pass., ialvero S' vdaip 

10. 359 : hence iaivfrat xo><ovTai Phryn. Trag. ap. Hesych. 2. 
to melt, laivtTo Krjpus Od. 12. 175 : metaph., dv^xuv ia'ivtiv to melt the 
heart, II. 24. 119. 3. more commonly in Hom. (cf. Plut. 2. 947 
C), to warm, cheer, Lat. fovere, KpaSlijv Kai Ov^iov ialvtiv h. Hom. Cer. 
435; Bvnov laLvav tiv'i Od. 15. 379, Pind. O. 7. 76, Theocr. 7. 29; 
KapSlav Alcman 20, Pind. P. I. 20; voov lb. 2. 166: — oftener in Pass., 
i'va . ail (ppeat afjaiv lavBrjs II. 19. 174 ; kv (ppfal Ovfib's iavSr) 24. 321 ; 
Bvixos hi arridtaniv iavOrj Od. 4. 549 ; tlauKi auv icrjp iavOrj 22.59; 
TOW 5e Ovtxdi iav6-q II. 23. 598; also c. dat., am ..n(ra. cppeai fiu/ios 
lavdr) lb. 600, cf. 24. 321, etc.; also, Ovfiuv iavQiqs 23. 47; <ppivas 
eySov iav6r]? 24.382; ixtTojirov iavQ-q her brow unfolded, II. 15. 103; 
c. dat. rei, to take delight in, a<piv lalvo/xat elaopowaa Od. 19. 537 ; 
so, icapS'iTjv laiviTai Archil. 33 ; iavO^h aotSais Pind. O. 2. 26 ; cf. 
eu</)po(ji5j'7; ;— later, ia'ivnv tlvo, tivi Manetho 3. 184, Polyaen. I. 
I. II. = (ao;tai, to heal or save, riva, iihvvawv Sm. lo. 327; 
V7rc«r icaKov laivovTat 4. 402. — Ep. and Lyric word, never used by Trag. 

'laKos, rj, dv, ('las) Ionic, Polyb. ap. Ath. 440 B ; — ro '\aicov the Ionic 
form, Ath. 400 C. Adv. -«a;s, Eust. 1064. 4. 

'liKxa, rjs, fj, Sicyonic name of a perfumed garland, Philet. and 
Timach. ap. Ath. 678 A, Hesych. 

'laKx-dYco-yos, uv, bearing the image of Bacchus on his festivals, C. I. 
4S1. II, Poll. I. 35. 

'laKxaJco, to shout "laicxos, Longus 3. 1 1 (v. 1. laicx(:vnavTfs) ; c. acc. 
cogn., iaicxdC^av cpujvqv II. generally, = I'axca', of 

birds, laKX- aoihrjv Orph. Lith. 46. 

'laKxatos, a. ov. Bacchanalian, (7T£</)af 05 Philet. 22. 

'laKx^fov, ri'j, the temple of Bacchus, Plut. Aristid. 27, Alciphro 3. 59. 

laKx*'^. ^'^'^X'^' ^- sub ia\-. 

laKxios, ia, iov, = iaKxaios, restored by Erf. in Soph. O. T. 1219 (for 
iax(:0^'')- 

"laKxos, 6, (v. sub 'BaKxo'i) lacchos, mystic name of Bacchus, Ar. Ran. 
398 sq., Valck. Hdt. 8. 65 ; rbv ''laicxov i^t'Kavvnv to lead forth a 
Bacchic procession, Plut. Alcib. 34. 2. the festal song in his 

honour (such as we have in Ar. 1. c), Hdt. 8. 65, Athenio ap. Ath. 213 D, 
Anon. ap. Suid., C. I. (add.) 4935 b : — in Eur. Cycl. 69, where the word is 
found as if an Adj., ''laKxo's aidrj, the later word is prob. a gloss, to interpr. 
"laKxos. II. used by the Tyrant Dionysius for xoipos, Ath. 98 D. 

laX€|x(2|aj, Ion. it)\-, (idAf/nos) to bewail. Call. Fr. 1 76. 

id.KejxicTTpia, Ion. li]k-, r/, a wailing womati, restored in Aesch. Cho. 
424 by Herm., trom Hesych. (i'?;Ae/<((Trpias' OprjvrjTpla^); cf. K'laaios. 

ld.\€p.os [a]. Ion. iT|\-, u, a wail, lament, dirge, Aesch. Supp. I16, Eur. 
Rhes. 895, Tro. 1304, Phoen. 1034, etc.: — proverb., iaXi^iov if/vxpo- 
Tepos, of something tedious and dull, Zenob. 4. 39. II. as Adj., 

hapless, melancholy, Theocr. 15. 98, Menand. Qrja. 3 ; la\. TronjTai Luc. 
Pseudol. 24 ; iaTpoi Galen. 8. 835. (Prob. from the cry Irj.) 

ld\fp.-a)8T)s, €J, (fi'Sos) like an laXe/xos, wretched. Phot., Suid. 

laXid, T), Cretan for (pcovrj, Hesych. 

laXXoj : fut, iaXui (fir-) Ar. Nub. 1299: aor. triXa Od., Dor. iaXa 
Sophron 32 Ahr. : — [r, unless it be augmented ; but Hom. never uses the 
augm.]. (On the Root, v. sub fin.) To send forth, oiaruv dird I'fu- 
prjipiv 'iaXkev II. 8. 300, 309 ; but used by Hom. mostly in phrase, cir' 
ovdara xe<pas laWov they put forth their hands to the dishes ; and so, 
iirt aiToi X- Od. 10. 376 ; Irapois €7ri xfipas laid hands upon my com- 
rades, 9. 288 ; Trepi x^P<^' Seanijv 'irjXa threw chains around thy arms, 

11. 15. 19 ; i-nl htajxov 'irjKf Od. 8.447. 2. rarely c. acc. objecti, 
like iaTTToi 2, dpioTov dTip.'iriatv ia\\etv to assail him with insults, Lat. 
ignominia petere, Od. 13. 142. 3. later, simply, to send, ayyeXov 
Theogn. 573, cf. Aesch. Cho. 45 ; Itti Aajdojvrjs .. OioirpoTrovs laKMv Id. 
P""- ; Aiicrjv i'aAAc av/xnaxov Id. Cho. 497 ; (. drpaicTov to shoot it, 
Anth. P. 5. 188 ; *6('a iXevOepov fjixap i. to send .. , lb. 7. 529; ia\X(iv 
vXaic-qv to give tongue, howl, lb. 7. 69 ; laXXtiv ixi'os to set down the 
foot, Nic.Al. 242. II. intr. (sub. iavruv), to send oneself on, 
i.e. to flee, run, fly, Hes. Th. 269 ; cf. laitTui. — Ep. word, used also by 
Aesch., cf. sq. : — in Att., it should be written IdXXa acc. to Arcad. (Curt, 
compares the Skt. Root ar, redupl. iy-ar, iy-armi (rnoveor, tollor) ; O. H. G. 
il-an {eilen); so that i is a redupl.) 

laXros, 7), uv, verb. Adj. sent forth, ik Sufxaiv Aesch. Cho. 22. 

'laXvo-os, Ion. 1t)Xv(t6s. 17, one of the three Dorian cities of Rhodes, 
Ih 2. 656, Hdt. I. 144, cf. Pind. O. 7. 136, Strabo 655:— 7? 'laXvtria, the 
country, Diod. 5. 57 :— Adj., 'ItjXvctios, a, ov, Dion'. P. 505. [In Pind. 
the penult, is short, but in Hom. long, whence v. 1. 'IT/Xvaaos.] 

'^5.^l.a, Ion. iT]p,a, to, {laoixat) a means of healing, remedy, medicine, 
Hdt. 3. 130, Hipp. Acut. 384, Thuc. 2.51, Plat., etc. ; aTtvayfio'i, twv 
■n6vcxiv iafiara Aesch. Fr. 382. 11. = taais, I Ep. Cor. 12. 9. 


lairro). 

lafjtaTiKos, Tj. ov, of or for healing, Byz., Eccl. 

lapPeio-ypaijjos, o, a writer of iambics : v. iaf^l3eio<pdyos. 

lap.p€tos, ov, (ta/j-fios) iambic, ftirpov Arist. Poiit. 4, lo. II. 
as Subst., iajxlitiov, to, an iambic verse, Ar. Ran. 1 1 33, 1204, Plat. Rep. 
602 B, Arist., etc.; in pi. an iambic poeni, Luc. Salt. 27: — generally, a 
verse, line, Ath. 355 A. 2. iambic metre, Arist. Rhet. 3. I, 9. 

lap.p€io-<j>aYOS, d, a glutton at iambics, or perhaps a mouther, murderer 
of them, as Dem. (274.6) called Aeschines, who had formerly been a 
player, cf. 315. 21 ; — restored from some Mss., E. M., Hermog., etc., for 
iaij.0(ioypa.<pos. — In A. B. 190 we have also the form iap.iio-(pdyos. 

lajxP-tX^YOS, o, an asynartete verse, formed by substituting an iambic 
penthemimer for the former half of a pentameter, Hephaest. 15. 13. 

lajjLpidJto. = sq., Anth. P. 7. 405. 

lauPC^co, to assail in iambics, to lampoon, Tivd Gorg. ap. Ath. 505 D, 
Arist. Poiit. 4, 10, Dion. H. 7. 72. 

lajiPiKos, 17, ov, iambic, Arist. Poet. 5, 6., 24, 10, Dion. H., etc.: — -q 
-icTj (sc. opxrjais), Ath. 629 C. 

la.fj.pis, (Sos-, Tj, cited without interpr. from Aesch. (Fr. 74) by Hesych.; 
cf. 7rap(a/^/3(S. 

Lap,pia-TTis, ov, o, one who writes iambics, a libeller, Ath. 181 C. 
ia(ji.po-Ypa(j)os, o, a writer of iambics ; and tap,poYpa(|)ia, Tj, Tzetz. 
[a|xpo-€i5T)s, €S, like an iambus, Aristid. Quintil. p. 39. 40. 
lap.p6-KpoTOS, ov, in iambic rhythm, Xoyoi Walz Rhett. I. 443; ^X"' 
ToC Xdyov, lb. 5. 450. 
ia|jipoiroita), to write iambics, Arist. Poiit. 22, 9. 

ia(jiPo--iroi6s, 0, a writer of iambics, Arist. Poet. 9, 5, Chron. Par. in 
C. I. 2374. 58. 

la^Pos, u, an iambus, a metrical foot consisting of a short and a long 
syll., yj -, Plat. Rep. 400 B, etc.; 6 I. avTrj .. 17 Ae^is tZv ttoXXSiv Arist. 
Rhet. 3. 8, 4. II. an iambic verse, the trimeter or senarius, first 

used by the sarcastic writers Archilochus and Hipponax (hence Horace, 
criminosi Iambi), la/xfio^ Tplp-eTpo^ Hdt. I. 12; t. 'IirnujvaicTos Ar. 
Ran. 661, cf. Arist. Rhet. 3. 17, 16, Poiit. 4, 10, Pol. 7. 17, II. III. 
an iambic poem, Strabo 354 ; esp. a lampoon, mostly in pi.. Plat. Ion 
534 C, Legg. 935 E ; €(p' vPpiaTTjpas iafxISovs Anth. P. 7. 352, etc. 2. 
a kind of extempore play got up by avToicaPSaXot, who themselves had 
the same name, Semus ap. Ath. 622 B. (From lanTOJ, as being the foot 
or metre first used by satiric writers, v. supr. ; cf. Kop-vfri, K6p-v;x0os. 
The Mythologers say, that when Demeter was sorrowing for her daughter, 
an old woman named lambe aKwijjaaa ttjv 6eijv eiro'njae ixfiSiaaat, 
Apollod. 1.5,3. — The termin. recurs in Mvp-aixfios, 6p'i-afi0os, words 
of which the origin is uncertain.) 

lap,P'JKi^, 17, a musical instrument, prob. distinct from the aapL^xiKTj, 
Eupol. E( A. 3, Phyllis ap. Ath. 636 B. [0 prob., v. aa^/Su/c?;.] 

la^ipViXos, 0, a libeller, Arcad. 57. 10, Hesych. 

ia|xpa)8T)S, €s, (trSos) iambic, satirical, Philostr. 246. 

idjxevai, late form of (iafi€vat, Hesych. 

Ldnvoi, oi!/, 01, = elafxevai (foreg.), Nic. Th. 30, 200, 538, 901. Hesych. 
also expl. it by Oafivot, bushes. 

Tav, o, in pi. 'laves, contr. for 'laaiv, 'Idoves, an Ionian, Aesch. Pers. 
949, 950, 1025 [where 'Idvaiv with a]. 

idvOivos, f], ov, {'iov, dvOos) violet-coloured, ap. Plin. A Subst. lavQos, 
d, or i'avGov, t6,='Iov, Hesych., Theognost. Can. 18. 2. 
, l<!i.op.ai, imper. lu> v. infr.. Ion. inf. iijaOat Hipp. 308. 38 : fut. Idaofxat 
Eur., etc. ; Ion. and Ep. Irjaoixai Od., Hipp. : aor. iaadfirjv Eur., Plat. ; 
Ion. i-rjaafiTjv II., etc.: — for Pass., v. infr.: — [id- in Hom., etc.; later 
also I, Eur. Hipp. 597, Anth.]. (Root uncertain.) To heal, cure, 
Tivd II. 12. 2 ; dtpOaXjxuv Od. 9. 525 ; absol., lb. 520, II. 5. 899; so in 
Hdt. 3. 134, etc. ; idadai. tovs Kafivovras Plat. Poiit. 299 A ; to aSi/j.a 
Soph. Tr. 1210; TO awfj-a tuiv ira&wv to cure it of.., Clem. Al. 
559. 2. voaovs IdaSai, properly of surgeons, Pind. P. 3. 81, cf. 

Eur. Hipp. 597, etc.. Plat. Prot. 340 E ; afivpvriat i. Ta 'iXicea Hdt. 7. l8f : 
— metaph., hvayvoiav, dhiKiav 'idaOat Eur. H. F. 1 107, Or. 649, cf. Isocr. 
136 E, Aeschin. 63. 31; i. 5'i/c(XXav to repair it, Liban. 4. 613: proverb., 
jx-^l tSi KaKw TO icaicijv iSi, i. e. do not make bad worse, Hdt. 3. 53, cf. 
Thuc. 5. 65 ; ^T) KaKoh ISi Kaxd Aesch. Fr. 417 ; KaKoh orav OtXwaiv 
iaadai icaKa Soph. Fr. 98. 3. to cure the effects of, counteract, 

dicpaTos i. TO Kuvetov Plut. 2. 653 A. II. a fut. and aor. act. 

occur in late writers, iaaovaa Nicet. Eug. 3. I48, Idaaiitv Galen. : — 
again, the aor. idOrjV is always pass., to be healed, to recover, Andoc. 20. 
46. Anth. P. 6. 330, Galen., N. T. ; Ion. 'irjeriv Hipp. 532. 42 ; so fut. 
iaOrjao/xat, Luc. Asin. 14, Geop.; idaotiai Aristid. 2. 317; pf. i'd/jai, Ev. 
Marc. 5. 29. 

'Idovav, barbarism for 'Idov (voc), O Ionian, Ar. Ach. 104. 

'laoves, ol, lengthd. for "laives, the lonians, including, acc. to II. 13. 
685, h. Ap. 147, the inhabitants of Attica and Megara ; v. Heyne II. 
t. 6. p. 287: — in Persian it was ="EAA77i'es, Aesch. Pers. 1 78, 563: — the 
sing. 'Idojv is rare, Theocr. 16.57, <^f- 'laovav : fem. 'laovis, ISos, Nic. 
ap. Ath. 683 B : 'laovCa, 77, Ionia, lb. A. G : — -'laovios, a, ov, Greek, 
Aesch. Supp. 69, Pers. 899 (as Herm. for 'luviov) ; Athenian, Orac. ap. 
Plut. Sol. 10. ['laoces : — in Aesch. Pers. 949 we find an err. form 'lavaiv.'] 

laTTTCo, fut. ^ai : (v. sub fin.) : — to send or drive on, like ■npoid-nToi ; Hom. 
uses the simple Verb only in the phrase Kara XP""- "aXdv iairTeiv (sc. 
Tas xf'P<^^) to put forth (her hands) against her fair body, i.e. smite her 
breasts for grief, like KdnTtaeai, Od. 2. 376., 4. 749: — later, of missiles, 
to send forth, shoot, 04Xr] ('is Tiva Aescii. Ag. 510; x^/'/^a^a i-n'i tivi Id. 
Theb. 299 ; vpoaOe ttvXwv lutpaXrjv i. to throiu his head before the 
gates, i. e. lose it, lb. 525 ; — metaph., emTv/^Piov alvov iir' dvdpi 
delo) . . idiTTwv (so Ger. Voss for the Ms. reading cTriTv/i^ios ahos, 
in signf. II), Id. Ag. 1547; tpvyov i. em Tivt Rhian. ap. Stob. 54. 


■9 ; lairreiv op-)(TifiaTa to begin the dance, Soph. Aj. 700 • — Pass., ewi 
Tivi lavTtTat litkri Aesch. Theb. 544. 2. rarely c. acc. objecti, 

like laKXai 2, icnrTdV Tiva to assail one with words, Soph. Aj. 501 ; 

hence, in Alexaudr. Poets, to wound, hurt, eyxos XP""- '("■^f Qj.Sm. 6. 
546 ; i. TtvcL €5 uareov axpts Theocr. 3. 17 ; and so in Pass., idn-To/xat 
dkytaiv -qrop Mosch. 4. 39; v. irepiariTOj, and cf. Sni. 3. 455, 481 ; 
ovs yrjpas Id-nrd Anth. P. II. 389: — also to injure, frjislrate, vavTtXiTjv 
Ap. Rh. 3. 875. II. intr. (sub. eavrov), to rush, hurry, yVesch. 

Supp. 547. (The Root seems to be lAII, =Lit. jac-io, cf. YItt. ii: — 
hence la/xlios.) 

TaiTV^, Ion. 'I-!jTrv|, vyos, 6, the NW or rather WNW wind, also 
dpyeUTr]!, Arist. Mund. 4, 12, Fr. 238, II. II. 'IdirvYes, Ion. 

'iTiTTvyes, ot, a people of Southern Italy, Hdt. 7. 170:— 17 'lairvyia. 
Ion. 'lT]iruYiTJ, their country, lb.: — Adj., 'lairu-yioS) ov, lapygian, 
Thuc. 6. 30. 

tdpa|. Dor. for Upa^, Ahr. D. Dor. § 16. 

IcipEia, lapciaSSci), iapntvu, tapos, v. sub l(p-. 

Ids, aSos, i/. Adj. fem. Ionic, (TTparir], cadrji Hdt. 5. 33, 87 ; rrj 'laSt 
avyytvfiq Thuc. 4. 61. II. as Subst. (sub. yvvrj), an Ionian woman, 
Hdt. I. 92, etc. 2. (sub. yXwaaa) the Ionic dialect, Luc. Hist. 

Conscr. 16. 3. the Ionian Jlower , = 'iov , Nic. Fr. 2. 2. [r, but i in 

arsi, Epigr. in Steph. B. s. v. &ovptoi.'\ 

lacri [t] 3 pi. pres. of dpn (ibo). 

iatn [1], for itaai, 3 pi. pres. of ir))ii. 

\.iL<T\.y.o% [id], ov, (lao/xat) to be cured, curable, opp. to avtaros, of 
persons, (pap/xaKois Aesch. Pr. 475, Plat., etc.; Sia(fi9iipea6ai iaaifios wv 
Antipho 126. 19: metaph. appeasable, Oeos Eur. Or. 399. 2. pf 

wounds, rpavfia ia<y. Plat. Legg. 878 C; metaph., laa. apiapTriixa Id. 
Gorg. 525 B ; Kaicd Id. Legg. 731 D ; laa. tu TraOo^ Alex. Ael3. 5. 4. 

tatris [1], Ion. ti^cris, ews, 17, (lao/xai) healing, a mode of healitig, cure, 
Lat. medela, Hipp. Aph. 1 245, Archil. 39, Soph. O. T. 68, Plat. Synip. 
188 C, al. ; oh {jT-qnaaiv^ i. ovk ivtar id(iv Soph. El. 876 ; [d5/Kj;/ja], 
ov IJ.J] iariv t. Arist. Rhet. I. I4, 2 ; 'iKtyxo^'l. tov Xoyov Id. Metaph. 3. 5, 3. 

laCTiiovT), 17, a plant of the convolvulus kind, bindweed, or, acc. to 
others, columbine, Theophr. H. P. i. 13, 2. 

iacrp.-eXaiov, tu, and Ldcrp,"!], 57, a Persiatt perfume, perhaps oil of jasmin, 
Diosc. Noth. I. 76 ; also ldcrp,ivov fivpov. Id. 

tao-ir-axd-nfjs, ov, 6, a jasper-like agate, Aet. 1. 2,37, Plin.H.N.37.54. 

lao-TrCJo), fut. taoj, to be like a jasper, Diosc. 5. 154. 

lao-iris, iSos, fj, a precious stone, jasper. Plat. Phaedo IIO D, C. I. 150 
B. 37, Theophr. Lap. 23, al., (cf. Hebr. yashpch). 

ia<7iT-6vviJ, uxos, 0, « jasper-like onyx, Plin. H. N. 37. 37. 

lacrir-oirdWios, o, a jasper-like opal, Epiphan. 

'latTTi [ti]. Adv. {'Ids) in Ionic fashion, opp. to Acupiari, Plat. Lach. 
188 D. 2. in the Ionic mode (of music), Pratinas 5, Plat. Rep. 398 E ; 

)} 'I. dpfiovia Ath. 524 F. 3. in the Ionic dialect, Luc. Herod. 2. 

'Ido-Tios, a, ov, Ionic, Max. Tyr. 7. I. 

'lacrco, (5o>, contr. ovs, 77, voc. '\aaoT, (Idopiai) Idso, the goddess of 
healing and health. At. PI. 701, Fr. 83, Pans. i. 34, 3. 

uiTsipa, Ion. li]T-, 77, healing, <pvais Marc. Sid. I ; iroa Theod. Prodr. 

laxTip [r], Ep. It)tt|p, fipos, 6, poet, for larpos, in Horn, mostly, a 
surgeon, II. 2. 732., 4. 190, 194, etc.. Find. P. 3. 115, etc.: — generally, a 
healer, voaujv Theocr. Ep. 7 ; metaph., (. /caKuiv Od. 17. 384, Soph. Tr. 
1209 ' ttV^cos Anth. P. 7. 466 ; absol. a deliverer, Piud. P. 4. 480. 

idTT|piov, Ion. itjTTipiov, TO, a mode of cure, cure, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 
1.4; ii]TTjpia vovawv Sm. 7- 62. 

laTT|S, o5, 6, = iaTTip, Lxx (Job 13. 4). 

idTiKos, 17, ov, healing, Diosc. 5. 141, Jo. Chrys. 

idTOpia, Ion. ti^TOpii], 17, the art of healing or of medicine, x^'poTtx^V^ 
laTop'ias, of a surgeon, Soph.Tr. 1002, cf. Greg. Naz. in Anth. P. 8. 91,92, 
Epigr. Gr. 243. 27. 

tdros, 7), ov, curable, Pind. 1. 8 (7). 30, Plat. Legg. 862 C, a!. 

idros, ov, (lov) prepared from violets, to i. Oribas. 84 Matth. 

larpaiva, ■^, = iaTpivj), Gloss. Lyc. 61. 

idTp-aXeCirnjs, ov, u, (d\(i<paj) a surgeon who practises by anointing, 
friction, and the like, Plin. Ep. 10. 4, Celsus : — hence LdTp-dXeiTTTiKT) 
(sc. Tex'^v)' the practice of an laTpaKfi-nT-qs, Plin. 29.3. 

idrpeia. Ion. liriTpeCT), q, (iaTpevw) healing, medical treatment, Hipp. 
Fract. 774, al., C. I. 3311. 2. metaph. a curing, correcting, 

fwiOvfi'ias Arist. Pol. 2. 7, 11 ; t^s d/xapTias lb. 2. 10, 13, cf. 3. 13, 23 ; 
iaTpelas ivtica Id. Eth. N. 7. 12, I ; in pi., lb. 2. 3, 4, al. 

idrpetov, to, a surgeon^s shop, surgery, Hipp. Offic. 740, Plat. Rep. 
405 A, Aeschin. 6. 28 ; kot" laTpfiov dvoaajs Stdynv not to be so ill as 
to need medical advice, Hipp. Epid. I. 939. IX. pi. a doctor's 

fee, expense of a cure, Lxx (Ex. 21. 19), Poll. 4. 177., 6. 186. 

ldTpcvp.a, Tb,=iapa\ in Rhet. a means of healing disaffection in 
the hearers, Arist. Rhet. 3. 14, 7, cf. Damasc. in Phot. Bibl. 347. 39. 

idTpevio-is, fcus, 17, =taTpe(a, Plat. Rep. 357 C, Arist. Phys. 2. I, 12, al. 

idrpeijco, (iarpos) to treat medically, to cure, ti Hipp. Acut. 383; Tivd 
Id. Art. 812, Plat. Legg. 857 D, al. :— Pass, to be under medical care. Id. 
K-^^P- 357 C, Gorg. 478 B sq., al. 2. absol. to practise medicine, 

Hipp. Art. 834 ; t'is upOws iaTpevKfv ; Arist. Pol. 3. II, lo. II. 
metaph. to cure, remedy, correct. Id. P. A. 3. 3, 15, al. 

Idrpia, 57, fem. of laT-qp, Alex. Incert. 80. 

IdTpiKos, Ion. lijTp-, T], ov, of or for an laTpos, Hipp. Ep. 1 2 79, etc. : 
— V -"V (sc. rtxvrf), surgery, medicine, Hdt. 2. 84., 3. 129, Hipp. Vet. 
Med. 8, Plat., etc. :— Adv. -kws, Alex. Ae/S. 5. 13. II. skilled in the 
medical art. Plat. Rep. 455 E, etc. ; i. y'lVioOai tK twv a vyy pa jxfidTojv 
by rule, Arist. Eth. N. 10. 9, 21, etc. : Comp. -luTepoi lb. 1. 6, 16. 2. 
metaph., i. irtpX Trjv ^vxnv Plat. Prot. 312 E. c 


-idyjM. 691 

idTpiv-r), y, = ldTpia, a midwife, Galen. 8. 414; cf. Lob. Phryn. 651. 
idTpo-Xo-yto), to study medicine, Diog. L. 8. 78. 
EdTpoXoYia, 77, the study of medicine, Philo I. 302. 
tuTpo-p,d0T)|xdTiKoC, 01, those who practised medicine in conjunction with 
astrology, as was done in Egypt, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 24. 
LuTpo-fjiaia, q, a midwife, Inscr. Gruter. f. 11 10. 

idTp6-|xavTis, «tt)S, (5, physician and seer, of Apollo and Aesculapius, 
Aesch. Supp. 263, cf. Eum. 62, Ar. PI. 11: metaph., (ppevcuv larp. 
Aesch. Ag. 1623. 

idTpov, TO, prob. an error for larpfTov (signf. Il), Hesych. 

idTpo-viKitjs, ov, b, conqueror of physicians, Inscr. in Plin. H. N. 29. 5. 

idrpos. Ion. i-rjTpos, 6, {ido/xai) like laTtjp, one who heals, a viediciner, 
physician or surgeon, (for there seems to have been no professional 
distinction), II. 16. 28, al, cf. Hdt. 3. 130 sq. ; irjTpds dvr/p II. II. 514; 
(puis i. Aesch. Supp. 261 ; ov irpiis laTpov aoipov Bprjvdv eiroiSds vpus 
TopLuivTi vTjfiaTi Soph. Aj. 581 ; iaTpiliv TraiSts, for laTpo'i, Luc. Hist. 
Conscr. 7 ; as a name of Apollo, Ar. Av. 584, Lyc. 1207, C. I. (add.) 
2134 a: — ('. d'pdakp.ujv, ohbvTOjv an oculist, dentist, Hdt. 2.84: — also 
as fem., Diogen. Trag. ap. Ath. 636 A, Plut. 2. 143 D : a midwife, Hellad. 
ap. Phot. Bibl. 531. 8, Hesych. s. v. ixaia. II. metaph., 'tarp. ttlvoiv 
Pind. N. 4. 3 ; Ih Odvare, ., tu)v dvrjKfaTwv Kaicwv i. Aesch. Fr. 244; 
b OdvaTos KoiaOos i. KaKwv Soph. Y\. 626; bpyr/s voaovar)s eiaiv iarpol 
Xbyoi Aesch. Pr. 378,' cf. Cho. 699; dTux'«s Antipho 117. 40; TTjs 
■noKtws KaKWS fiovXevaafxtVTjs Thuc. 6. 14; KvTrtjs I. xpovos Diphil. 
Incert. 36 ; ttjs vpptws Ath. 627 E. [loTpos, v. 11. c. ; i&Tpos, only in 
Eur. Fr. 1071, Ar. Eccl. 363, PI. 406, X-qTpd-q C. I. 3311.] 

ldTpo-cro<|)io-TT]S, ov, b, a professor cf medicine, Epiphan., who also has 
the Adj. iaTpoo-o<)>ia-TiKif| (sc. Tf'xc)?), etc. 

IdTpo-TtxvTjs, oil, b, a practiser of medicine, Ar. Nub. 332. 

laTTdrai, Interj. alas 1 ah! woe's me I Ar. Ran. 648 ; so, laTTaratd^ 
Id. Eq. I (ubi v. Dind.), Thesm. 945, cf. dTraTal. 

tdrup. Ion. opos, b, = iaTpbs, C.I. 1778. 

iav, a shout in answer to one calling, ho! holla! Ar. Ran. 272. 

Lav0(ji,cs, b, {lavoj) a sleeping-place, esp. of wild beasts, a den, lair, Lyc. 
606. II. sleep, Hesych. 

tavot, exclamation of joy, ho ho ! Ar. Ran. 1029. 

'lavu), poiit. Verb, mostly used in pres. and impf. (by Trag. only in lyr.) : 
fut. lavaoj Lyc. lol, 430: aor. 'iavaa Od. : (v. sub fin.). To sleep, 
to pass the night, Zrjvbs .. (v dyKoivrjaiv lavets II. 14. 213; Aios .. iv 
dyKOivriaiv lavaat Od. II. 261; Trapd jj.v7]aTqp(nv 22. 464; lavov 
tv leXiaicp 24. 209 ; tirl v-qvaiv II. 18. 259 ; dvTrvovs vvKras lavtiv 
9. 325, Od. 19. 340; fKTos 1. to sleep outside, 14. 16; of beasts, 
ev6a 5c -noXXd nyK' .. iaveoKov g. 184, etc. : — c. acc. cogn., (vvvxiav 
Tepif/iv iavfiv to enjoy the night's sleep. Soph. Aj. 1 204 ; viraatriSiOV koitov 
iaveiv, of a soldier sleeping under arms, Eur. Rhes. 740. II. 
c. gen., like Travai, Lyc. loi : — in Eur. Phoen. 1537, irbSa belongs to dXat- 
vojv, not to iavojv. (From doj (i. e. afoj), with i as redupl. ; cf. 1 1 5.) 

td<j)«TT)S [r], ov, (5, (ids, dtpl-qpLi) an archer, Anth. P. 9. 525, 10. 

idxcci>, fut. 170-a;: aor. idxrina h. Horn. Cer. 20, Anth. P. 7. 745. (The 
Trag. use the word only in lyric passages, and the Mss. constantly give 
the form iax«u, whether the a is long or short: when it is long, Pors,- 
(foll. by Herm. and Dind.) wrote laKxto) (cf. I'axv, IdKxi-os), Eur. 
Heracl. 752, 783, Or. 826, 965, etc. ; whereas Elmsl. Heracl. 752, Med. 
201, maintains that a might be lengthd. by pronunciation before x as 
0 before </> (v. ocpis). — In several other passages, iaxf'V has been introduced 
by the Copyists for dxeiv (a Dor. form of r'jx^v, used by Trag. even in 
anapaestics), v. sub dxc'o) [a], rixt(^- To cry, shout, like I'dxc", 
Eur. Heracl. 752, El. 1 150, Or. 826, 965, etc.: — c. acc. cogn., I'axciV 
liiXos, aiXivov Id. Tro. 516, H. F. 349; doiZdv Ar. Ran. 217; 
cf. Tixeoj II. 2. rarely c. acc. objecti, vticvv bXufievov to 

bewail, lament .. , Eur. Phoen. 1295, cf. 1523 : — Pass., Kar 10x776775 .. 
dSiKOS thou wert proclaimed .. , Id.Hel. 1147 (as Herm. for ital lax?) 
OTj . .). II. of things, to sound, h. Hom. 27. II, Call. Del. I46, 

Orph., etc. ; uXoXvyfiaTa iaxti Eur. Heracl. 783. 

idxT], 77, ((dx<u) a cry, shout, in II. both of the victor and the van- 
quished, 15. 396, etc. : a wail, shriek, Od. 11. 43 ; also a joyous sound, 
iaxd vixtvaiaiv Pind. P. 3. 29, cf. Theogn. 777; upordXajv TVTrdvwv Teh. 
Horn. 13. 3 ; avXujv Poiita ap. Plut. 2. 1 104 E ; and in Trag. mostly of 
^'oy/ii/ shouts, as Eur. Tro. 337, Bacch. 149, I. A. 1039; iroXvSa/tpvs i. 
Aesch. Pers. 939, cf. also Eur. El. 143, Phoen. 1302.- — In Hom. it takes 
the digamma, yiveTO fiaxv H. 4. 456; vttu fLaxvs 15. 275, cf. 16. 373. 
etc. ; nor does he ever elide a vowel before 1, though it is otherwise in 
h. Hom. 13. 3, Hes. Th. 708, Sc. 404. — The Trag. use it only in lyric 
passages ; and where the penult, is long, as in Aesch. Pers. 939, Eur. El. 
143, Tro. 337, I. A. 1039, '■h^ form iaKxV was restored by Pors. ; v. sub 
taxf'a':— in Eur. Med. 147 and elsewhere laxd is an error for dxd, a 
Dor. form of 77x77, q. v. 

IdxTJlJia, TO, (laxe'tu) a cry, shout: the hissing of a serpent, Eur. H. F. 
883 : the sound of an instrument, Anth. P. 6. 165. Cf. ^XW- 

laxos, (5, =iax77, dub. ap. Orph. 48. 3. 

laxpos [r], bv, melted, softened: metaph. at ease, tranquil, Hesych.: 
akin to la'ivai, q. v. 

la,\(o [a, V. sub fin.] : Ion. impf. idxccrKe, Hes. Sc. 232 : pf. taxa. To 
cry, shout, idxovTts tTi€cravjX(0' Od. 4. 454, etc. ; of battle-shouts, 
'Apyetot Si jiiy' laxov II. 17. 317; crnep5aX(a idx<^v 19. 41, Od. 
22. 81 ; of a frightened child, to shriek, irpbs kuXttov .. TLB-qvijs 
(kXIvOt] idxojv II. 6. 468 ; so of one in pain or alarm, fieya idxovaa 
5. 343, Od. 10. 328; of slaves bewailing, Spiaal .. dvpibv dicrixflJ-^vai 
jxeydX' laxov II. 18. 29 ; sometimes of articulate speech, Eur. El. 
707, Ap. Rh. 4. 5S1, 592, Anth. P. 5. 299. 2. of things, 

Y V 2 


692 


'la 


acov ■ 


to ring, resound, of an echo, wfpt S' i'ax« Trcrpj; Od. 9. 395, cf. II. 21. 10; 
of waves, d/j.<pt Se Kvixa aTe'ipr/ . . p.eya\' taxc II. I. 482, Od. 2. 428, cf. 
II. 2. 394 ; of fire, io roar, 23. 216 ; of a bowstring, io twang, 4. 125 ; 
of hot iron in water, to hiss, Od.9. 392; of a struck shield, Hes. Sc. 232; 
also, jxeXaOpov l-nu fxoXTTTjs la^iv Anth. P. 7. 194. 3. c. acc. cogn., 

I. aoiSjji', jxikos to sound forth a strain, h. Horn. 18. 18, Call. Dem. Cal. 
40 ; avSrjv, ipcovTjv Nonn. Io. 4. 239, etc. ; koy'iojv uSuv tivi io proclaim 
it to him, Ar. Eij. 1016 ; but, taxov 'AttoKXoj were sounding his praises, 
Id. Av. 772. — Horn, and Hes. use only the 3 sing, and pi. impf., and the 
panic: the pres. (ax^' in h. Horn. 18. 18 (ubi vulg. x"0> 27. 7, Eur. 
El. 707 (ubi fort, lax^i) ■ pf. only in part, of the compd. uficfiiaxvta, 

II. 2. 316: — lax^oj (q. V.) or iaicx^ai is the commoner form in Att. 
Poets. ('''X'w was orig. fifaxoi, as appears from Od. 4. 454, ly/iei"? 
6e idxovTfs, and from ixefa iaxovaa, {TfiepSakla idxojv, etc., v. supr. ; 
aiiv idxovTos II. 1 1 .453 : yet we often find elisions before 1, as fiij' 'iaxov, 
Hi-faX iax^, "Ttpl 5' I'axe, etc., v. supr., as also in the compds. liriaxov, afi- 
ipiaxma- ; and «ai is made short before i'axe, H. 20. 62. The digamma 
therefore was dropped, when the metre required it.) [a in this form 
always, cf laxto)'- — r, but long in impf. by the augm., which however is 
thrown off when the metre requires i, II. 4. 506., 17. 317., 19. 41, Hes. 
Sc. 232.] 

'Id'jjv, ovos, o, V. 'li.ovfi. 

ipavarpis, (5os, 77, the rope of a draw-well ; ipavcoj, io draw water, 
like avT\€a} ; Lpavir), 17, t(3avos, o, a water-bucket (cf. iffrjvos), all in 
Hesych. (Curt, connects these words with dPoj, Aci/Joj.) 

i(3Si)s, o, a plug in a skip's bottom, which can be taken out to drain the 
hold, Eust. 525. 34., 858. 38. 

iPt> i?, = o'opoj, Hesych. : cf. OiPr]. 

tj3T]vos, 6, = i0a,vrj, t0avos, Hesych.: hence nfi-qv. rilirivo^. 

ipTlpis, i5os, 17, a kind of pepperwort, Lepidium Iberis, Damocr. ap. 
Galen. 13. p. 635, Diosc. 2. 205. (Prob. from its place of growth.) 

ipLS (not (';3i5, for 1 is long, Timol. Alyvirr. 1), f/ : gen. i'/3ios Hdt. 2. 
76, etc., £j3i5os and i'/Seajs Ael. N. A. 10. 29 ; acc. IISiv Hdt. : — pi. l'/3ics 
Arist., Ion. acc. Hdt. 2. 67, 75 ; dat. pi. i0€(Jt Pans. 8. 22, 5 : — the 
ibis, an Egyptian bird, feeding on worms and aquatic animals, to which 
divine honours were paid, Hdt. 2. 65, 75 sq. (who mentions two kinds), 
Ar. Av. 1296, Arist. H. A. 9. 27, etc. — The white ibis {Abtl Hannes) is 
the Ibis religiosa ; the black is Falcinellus igneus, a beautiful scarlet 
bird of the stork kind. 

iPio-Kos, u, Lat. kibiscus, = d\0aia, Diosc. 3. 163. 

ip^Kavt], fj, = livicavr], Suid. : — hence the aor. IpuKivfjcrai. Teleclid. ap. 
Hesych. ; ipuKTjvio-ai in E. M. 464. 44; Subst. ifivKavt-rris, o, Suid. from 
Polyb. 2. 29, 6 (M.SS. ^vicav-qruiv, PvKavnihv). Ion. words, acc. to Hesych. 

'IpuKivov, TO, a musical instrument named after the poet Ibycus, Suid. 

ij3uKTT]p, !jpo5, 6, in Cretan, one who begins a war-song, Hesych. 

i'Pu|, u«os, i^vs, vos, o, a screaming bird, Hesych. 

l(3ua), to shout : to strike, Hesych. 

lya, in Cretan, = a!7a, Hes\'ch. 

lySiov, TO, Dim. of iySts, Geop. 12. 19, 5. 

lySis, rj, a mortar, Solon 38, Damocr. ap. Galen. 13. 904, Anth. P. 9. 
642 ; cited as obsol. for Ovda by Se.xt. Emp. M. i. 234: in Hipp. 635. 
34, Geop. 9. 26, 4, a form 1757; appears, which should perhaps be cor- 
rected : V. Lob. Phryn. 165, Poll. 10. 103. II. a kind of dance, 
Antiph. Kopo-rrX. I. 

i75io-p.a, TO, (from lyhl^co, which is not found) a pounding : — a dance, 
in which there was much stamping, E. M. 464. 51, Suid. 

lySo-KOTTavov, to, a pestle, Valck. Ammon. 184. 

i^Kpos, o, =€yKeipa\os, Arcad. 74. 6, Hesych. 

lYt^ai, Iy[x«vos, pf of 'iKViOfxai. 

iyvr^TSS, uf, 01, ^avBiyeutis, Lat. indigenne, Rhodian word, Apollon. 
de Pron. p. 330 (who writes it 'iyvrjTis, from the Pron. i'), Choerob. in 
A. B. 1 188, Hesych. ; and in sing., E. M. 

lyvvia. Ion. iyvvt), t/. the part behind ike thigh and knee, the ham, Lat. 
poples, Kar' lyvvrjv 0il3\r]fi(vos II. 13. 212 ; nap' lyvvr/aiv cAife Ktpicov 
Theocr. 25. 242, cf. Anth. P. 12. 176, Plan. 4. 253 ; also in Prose, Hipp. 
Fract. 761; to fiopiov to tt}? aAwfcus Kvpiov (KaKfiTai hi tovto lyvva) 
Arist. H. A. 3. 5, 4; irepl tt]v lyvvav Plut. Artox. II. — From a noni. 
17VUS, uos, J7, we find dat. pi. lyvvai h. Hom. Merc. 152 ; acc. lyvvv 
Arist. H. A. I. 15, 5 (v. 1. -iirjv'), but iyvva Theocr. 26. 15; gen. pi. 
iyvvwv Arist. H. A. 3. 3, I ; acc. (7i'i;as (which may belong to either 
form), lb. 3. 4, 13. [D in iyvvt], v. 11. c. ; but ij in 'lyvvai and lyvva.'\ 

'ISaios, a, ov, of Ida, v. sub 'IS?;. 

iSa\in.os, ov, (iSos) causing sweat, Kavfj.a Hes. Op. 4I3. 
iSctvLKos [1], rj, 6v, (i5(iv, iSia) existing only in idea, KuCTfios Tim. 
Locr. 97 D. 

ISdvos [1], uir, {IShu) fair, comely, xap'^es Call. Fr. 467. 

ISc, Ep. Conjunct. = 7)Se, and, Horn., Hes.; once also in Soph. (Ant. 
969) in a dactylic verse. [^j^., ; but Hom. mostly (not always, v. II. 14. 
175., 19. 285) makes the ult. long by position and caesura. — The word 
seems to have had the digamma, fiSe : hence, the Mss. vary between 
(56 and ySe after short vowels, as, Kvijual Te iSe .. or Kvij/xai t rfit .. , 
(LxpvTo 'lU .. or wxovT y'lSi .. , (II. 4. 147, 382), etc.] 

ISe, imperat. aor. of dSov, h, bekold, Hom. : later i5e. 

i8«, Ep. 3 sing, of aor. 2 ilbov, ke saw, Hom. 

ISf'a [r]. Ion. IScT]. fj, (ISuv) form, lUa naXos Find. O. 10 (11). 123 ; 
Tfjv ISeav irdvv KaXus Plat. Prot. 315 E ; 'tt^v lUav ixox^VP^^ Andoc. 13. 
30, cf. Ar. Nub. 289, Av. 1000 ; I'SeV opuv Hdt. i. 80, cf 4. 109 ; opp. 
to //€7€0os. Plat. Phaedo 109 B, etc. 2. ike look or semblance of 

a thing, as opp. to its reality, Lat. species, yvw/xn^v i^aTraTOJd' iSeai 
outward appearances cheat the mind, Theogn. 1 28. 3. a kind, sort, , 


oXoyeo/uLai. , 

nature, (pvWa toitJctSe ISirj^ Hdt. I. 203; (pvfftv ■napex"^'''^' ISerjs 
ToirjvSe [o( iroTafxioi iVTroi] Id. 2. 71, cf. 6. II9; kcppuv^ov Sitpacrias 
iSias they conceived two modes of acting, lb. 100 ; to. opyi' ioTi riv' 
iheav ixovTOL ffoi ; what is their nature or faskion ? Eur. Bacch. 471 ; 
tTtpav vfjLvaiv iSeav Ar. Ran. 382 ; /caivas iSeas tiatptpeiv to bring in 
new_/i35^fo?zs, Id.Nub.547 ; th Ihia liovXTjixaTOi; Id.Av.993; ■na.aaihia 
davaTov every form of death, or death in every form, Thuc. 3. 81, cf. 
83.. 2. 51; TToWai idtai TToXiiJituv Id. I. log; fj v-rrdpxovaa iSea rrjs 
irapauKcvrjs Id. 4. 55 ; irdaav iSeav irfipdaavTes having tried every way, Id. 
2. 19 ; TTj avTTj iSta Id. 3. 62., 6. 76 ; ovic ev rais axiTah (Scais not in 
the same relations, Isocr. 36 A ; fi'j jx'iav Tiva iSiav into one kind of 
existence, Plat. Theaet. 184 D ; dAA?; (S. iroXiTe'ias Id. Rep. 544 C, 
etc. II. in Logic, = €iSos, a class, kind, sort, species, under which 

individuals or smaller species are ranged ; or, rather, an idea or general 
principle for such classification, e<pT]<j0a .. jxiii ISea. Ta Te dvoaia dvocna 
flvai Kat TCI oaia daia Plat. Euthyphro 6 D, cf. Phaedr. 265 D, Soph. 253 
D, etc. : — but, 2. in the Platonic Philosophy, the iSeai were not only 
cI'St/, but something more, viz. ge7ieral or ideal forms, pattern-forms, 
arckeiypes, models, h-xX. forniae, of which, respectively, all created things 
were the imperfect anti-types or representations, and were conceived as 
the eternal forms of Being, opp. to their material forms, subjects of 
thought, but not of sight ; Tas . . iSeas voeiaOat jxiv, tpdaOai S' ov Rep. 
507 B, cf. 508 E, and esp. 596 sq. ; cf. also Arist. Metaph. I. 6, 3., 6. 
14., 12. 10, al., Eth. N. I. 6 : — e?Sos therefore might be used for iZla, 
but not Ibia for cfSos, cf. dhos III. 2. III. in Rhet. much like 

TOffoj, a common form or topic, Arist. Rhet. Al. 3, 26, cf. Poet. 7, 7., 19, 5. 

i8€iv, inf. of aor. 2 etbov ; Ep. tSteiv Hom. ; Dor. IScjxev Pind. 

iSeaKov, 65, 6, Ion. for tihov, II. 3. 217. 

ESto>, Ion. for iScD, subj. aor. 2 act. dhov. II. Ep. for tlZS), subj. 

pf of olha, to know, II. 14. 235, (v. 1. tibial as dissyll.). 

I'St], Dor. I'Sa, 77, apparently an Ion. word, (used once by Theocr.), a 
timber-tree, in pi., X'^PV i'pV^V '''^ 'ibriai avvr]pe<pr)S Hdt. I. no; 
0tJp6a . . i'577(T( iravTo'iTiai avvr)pt<pia 7'III; X'^PV • • ^''■'^^V ''Stjcti nau- 
Tolrfcn 4. 109 ; \u<pos Saai/s 'iSrjai 175 : — in sing., a wood, ev tti i'Sr; tt) . 
TrXeiaTTi in the thick of ike wood, 4. 109 ; 'ihav is voXySevSpov Theocr. 
17. 9 ; iSr] vaviTrjyrjaiiJ.os timber for. . , Hdt. 5. 23 ; never in Att. II. 
as prop, n., "IStj, Ida, i. e. ike wooded kill (cp. the places of Hdt. cited 
above), 1. Ida in the Troad, II., etc. : old gen., "ISrjdev fjedicuv 

ruler of Ida, II. 3. 276 ; as Adv. from Ida, 4. 475: — hence Zevs 'I8atos 
16. 605; 'ISata upea 8. 170; and so in Trag. 2. Ida in Crete, 

where Zeus was born, Dion. P. 502, Pans. 5. 7. 

iSt), Tj, the skeen of metal, Philostr. Imag. pp. 804, 808. 

iSirjai, 2 sing. subj. aor. 2 med. ei5uiJ.r]v, Ep. for 'iSrj. 

i8T)crui, Dor. fut. of elSov, I shall see, Theocr. 3. 37. 

i8ia, v. sub l'5ios Vl. 2. 

L8ia56vTMS, Adv. apart, privately, Sext. Emp. P. I. 1 82. 

i8iaJo), fut. daaj, (I'Sios) to live as a private person, live in retirement, 
Hdn. 4. 12, Dio C. 66. 9 ; iaijidTiov lhtdC,ov Heliod. 7. 12 ; iS. Tpos Tiva 
io be alone with .. , Id. 17. 25 ; i'5. tivl io devote oneself to a thing, 
A. B. 43: — so in Med., Arist. Probl. 19. 45. II. to be peculiar, 

different from others, 15. tti ipvaei Diod. 2.58; 77 ISid^ovaa (pvais, 
Heliod. 2. 28, cf. Diod. 3. 46; iSid^ov avfiirdaiov Ath. 12 A; Ta tSid- 
^ofTa peculiarities, cited from Clem. Al. : — (5. tivl to be peculiarly 
adapted to .. , Ael. N. A. 6. 19. 

i8iaiT€pos, -aTOS, Comp. and Sup. of (5ioj, q. v. 

IBiacris. 60)!, -f], a being alotze, retired life, Byz. 

l8Lacr|x6s, o, (idid^aj) peculiarity. Iambi. V. Pyth. 255. 

L8LacrTT)s, ov, u, a recluse, Diog. L. I. 25, Greg. Nyss. 

[SiKos, rj, dv, (elSos) late form of eidiKos (q. v.), special, Stob. Eel. 2. 
236, Ath. 373 B, Galen., etc. 2. proper, one's own, Anth. P. 5. 

106, Manetho 5. 122. Adv. -kSis, Comp. -wTepov, Ath. 299 D. 

iSio-Pios, ov, living by or for oneself, Eust. Opusc. 224. 44. 

i8io-(3ov\60j, to folloiv one's own counsel, take one's own way, Hdt. 7- 8, 
4 (so Dind. for the anomalous form i'5io/3oi/A6V6(i'), Dio C. 43. 27. 

[Sio-7d[Aia, Ta, separate marriages, opp. to Koivdya/xia, Greg. Naz. 

tSio-7€vif)S, es, peculiar in kind, opp. to Koivoyevqs, Plat. Polit. 265 E, 
Hermes in Stob. Eel. I. 938, Diosc. 2. 71. 

i8i6-7X(i>(T(TOS, ov, of distinct, peculiar tongue, Strabo 226. 

I8io7vio(jiov6co, to hold one's own opinion, Dio C. 45. 42., 53. 21 : in 43. 
27, l8io7va)p.6a), — prob. a f. 1. 

[8i07VCi)jiocrvvt), 77, one's own opinion, Macar. 

lSio-7vcI)(ji.cov, 01', holding one's own opinion, Hipp. Aer. 295, Phryn. 
Com. MovoTp. I, Arist. Eth. N. 7. 9, 3. 

LSto-YovCa, 77, breeding only with one's own kind, opp. to Koivoyov'ia, 
Plat. Polit. 265 D. 

i8i6-7pa<})OS, ov, written witk one's own hand, Eccl., Byz. : to iS. an 
autograph, Gell. 9. 14. 

i8io-9av6'co, io die in a peculiar way, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 277: — 
-6avaT6a), Achmes Onir. 141, 151: — Adj., i8io6dvaTos, ov, lb. 194. 

ISio-GcXus, Adv. by self-will. Eccl. 

i8io-9t]p6VTi.K6s, 77, ov, hunting by or for oneself: 77 idioOripevTiKTj (sc. 
Tt'xf?). private hunting. Plat. Soph. 222 D ; so tSio-Grjpia, rj, lb. 

i8i.o-9pov6a), to be on one's own throne, Ptol. Tetrab. p. 51. 

iSio-KpairCa, 77, a peculiar temperament, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 13. 

1816-KpiTOS, 01'. (cod. -KoiTov), = 'iSidppv9iJ.os, Hesych. 

iSio-KTT|p.a)v, ov, possessing as one's own, Hephaest. Astrol. 

i8l6-ktt]tos, oj', held as private property, Hipp. 1 291. 25, Strabo 684 ; 
iS. rravevTvxtrj won all by himself, Epigr. Gr. 443^ 

i8ioXo7€op.ai, Dep. to converse in private with, tivi Plat. Theag. 121 A, 
Philo I. 197 ; Tpds Tiva Charito 6. 7- 


iSioXoyla — i6'iu)T>]?. 


iSioXoyia, ^, a private conversation, Charito 4. 6 : n special discussion, 
Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 86. 

iSio-AoYos, ov, fuauagi/ig special affairs, name of a magistrate in 
Egypt under the emperor, Strabo 797. 
i8io-|XT)KT)S, £S, 0/ their own length, i. e. of the same length each way, 
of the square numbers, Nicom. Arithm. 2. 59. 
tSi6-(xop(j>os, ov, of peculiar form, Strabo 207, Plut. Mar. 25. 
tSiov, To, V. sub i'SiOS, 

l5io^€via, T), private friendship. Anon. ap. Suid. 

l8i6-^evos, ov, a private friend, or a friend in a private capacity, opp. 
to npi^€vos, Dion. H. I. 84, Diod. 13. 5, Luc. Phal. 2, etc.; — hke iSi'a 
{evos in Andoc. 19. 3 ; or Sios feVor in Dion. H. 7. 2. 

i8i6o|j.ai, (I'Sios) Med. to ?nake one's own, appropriate to oneself Plat. 
Rep. 547 B, Legg. 742 B, cf. Ephor. 27. 2. io /nake one's friend, 

Tiva Dio C. 39. 29. 

ISiOTraGcva, T/, feeling for oneself alone, opp. to (TvixiraBeia, Galen. 7- 
454, Alex. Aphr. Probl. 2. 35. 

ISiOTTaGfio, /o peculiarly affected: generally, =Lat. aeg're/^rre, Lob. 
Phryn. 620. 

i8io-Tru,9TjS, e'r, affected for oneself or in a peculiar way, Galen. 
t8i6--ir\a<TTOS, ov, self-formed, Secund. 

iSiOTToitto, to make separately, tTT'iSti^iv Tivi Galen. 2. 672. II. 
Med. to appropriate to 'oneself, like iSioai, 1'6100/iai, Diod. 5. 13: to win 
over. Id, 15. 29, Lxx (2 Sam. 15. 6). 

L8ioiroiT](jia, TO, an act of appropriation. Gloss. 

l8iOTro£i)o-LS, 6a)S, 17, a making one's own, appropriation, Eccl. 

[8io-iT0i.6s, ov, making for oneself or separately, Damasc. 

l8io--irpa.Y<'^> to act independently, Polyb. 8. 28, 9, Diod. 18. 39, 64: — 
to mind one's oivn affairs, Strabo 555. 

ISio-TTpi-yia, Tj, a minding one's own affairs, irXeovf^'ia kqI IB. Plat. 
Legg. 875 B. II. independent action, Clem. Al. 803. 

l8i.oirpaY(J.ov€a), —ISioirpayeoj, Schol. 

i8io-iTpa.Yp.cdV, ov, gen. ovos, minding one's own business, opp. to 7roA.i;- 
Trpay/xojv, Dio^. L. 9. 112, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 226. 

I8io-n-pocr(i)ir€j), to have a peculiar look, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 74: — 
ISioirpacrcoiria, f/, peculiarity of aspect, Ptol. Tetrab. p. 155 : — i5io- 
irpotrioTTOs, ov, of peculiar aspect, lb. p. 50. 

l8ioppv9p-La, fj, a peculiar way of life, Byz., Eccl. 

l8i6p-pu9nos, ov, living in one's own way, Eust. Opusc. 64. 63, Thom. 
M. 123. 

I'Sios [rS], a, ov, Att. also os, ov Plat.Prot. 349 B, Arist. H. A. 4. 8, I., 
9. 40, 30: (v. sub fin.): I. one's own, pertaining to oneself: 

and so, 1. private, personal, opp. to kolvos or h-qfuos, opp. to 

Koefos (public) : in Hom. only twice (in Od.), irpfi^is 5' iJS' iii'ir] ov Srjfiios 
this business is private, not public, 3. 82 ; Srj/jiiov rj 'tdtov 4. 314; I'Sioj 
€v KOLvai araKfis embarking a private man in a public cause, Pind. O. 
13. 69; iSi'o) OTuKw XP"-'^^'^'' opP- to S7jfj.oa'iw, Hdt. 5. 63; 7^$.. 
voaov<n}s I'Sia KoivovvTts /caKa Soph. O. T. 636 ; koivuv If I'Sias avo'ias 
KaKov Eur. Hec. 740, cf. Or. 766 ; 'idia ■npdaaajv rj arparov raxS^l^ vto ; 
Id. LA. 1364; iSi'a Kt'pSi; Hdt. 6. 100; a vfifo pa Antipho 116. 1^; irpoa- 
o5o5 Andoc. 30. 25 ; ra, 'iSca Sidtpopa Thuc. 2. 37 ; ttAoCtoj I'Sios Kat 
Sr]p.6at09 Id. I. 80, cf. 2. 61, Plat. Rep. 521 A ; I'Sios ov koivos ttovos lb. 
535 B, cf. 543 B ; tSia fu^j/SoAaia lb. 443 E ; i5ia rj ttoXitikt) -npa^n Id. 
Gorg. 484 D ; TToAcis Kai 'iSioi oIkoi Id. Legg. 890 B, cf. 796 D, etc. ; 
TO. ipa, Koi ra. iSia temples and private buildings, Hdt. 6. 9., 8. 109 ; to 
ev iSi'ojf discussion among private persons. Plat. Soph. 225 B. 2. 
one's own, in property, opp. to aWorpto^, Pind. N. 6. 55 ; i'5. lAtu- 
6(pir] Hdt. J. 147 ; Zeiis iSt'oi? vo/xois Kparvvwv Aesch. Pr. 404 ; iSla 
yvufiri lb. 543 (but v. sub avTovoos) ; ovroi ra -xp'Ol^ar' 'idia K^Krrjvrat 
fiporoc Eur. Phoen. 555 ; <piKwv ovStv 'iSiov, = Koivd rd raiv tplXaiv, Id. 
Andr. 376: — with a Pron., rd airov i'Sia Theogn. 440 ; to Tjntrtpov 
Ulov Dem. 1274. 7, etc. 3. rd. 'iSia, in Att., eithev private affairs, 

private interests, as opp. to public, Thuc. I. 82., 2. 61, etc.; or one's 
own property, Id. I. 141, etc.; i'Sia wpdrreiv to mind one's own affairs, 
treat on one's own account, Eur. I. A. 1363; also, ei's to 'iSiov for 
oneself, Xen. An. I. 3, 3, etc. : — these forms, acc. to Phryn., are less Att. 
than ra efxavrov, rd kavrov, etc. ; but we often find the Adj. and Pron. 
joined, rovfiov 'iSiov my own personal opinion, Isocr. I17D; rd kjxd 
iSia Dem. 1226. 24; to 'iSiov rb avrov. rd avrov i'Sia Antipho 136. 27, 
Isocr. 184 E; rd vfiirepa i'Sia Dem. 439. 25 ; rd I'Sia acpuiv airaiv, rd 
i5. rd. acptrepa avruiv Andoc. 20. 4., 28. 9 ; v. Lob. Phryn. 441; eywye 
Toiixuv 'Idiov I for my own part, Luc. Merc. Cond. 9. 4. of persons, 

personally attached to one, I'Siot 2«AevKoii Polyb. 21. 4, 4 ; rais evvoiais 
i'Sioi Diod. II. 26. II. peculiar, separate, distinct, eSvos I'S. Kai 

oidaiiuii 'SicvOiKuv Hdt. 4.18, cf. 22; i'Siot rivfs ffot [eeoi] ; Ar. Ran. 
890 ; iiedaTw vnoiciira'i ris i'Sios ovcrta Plat. Prot. 349 B ; TroAtis . , I3ap- 
fiapovs Kai iStas Dem. 289. 19 ; 6 (SoTpaxos iSiav ('xei rfjv yKujrrav 
Arist. H. A. 4. 9, 10 : — also foil, by rj, ISwv ■q d'AAoi peculiar and different 
from others, Plat. Gorg. 481 C; so, idiov rrapd rd d'AAa Theophr. H. 
P. 6. 4, 10. 2. strange, unaccustomed, iSioiaiv vfiivaioiai kovxI 

awrppoaiv Eur. Or. 558 ; I'Sioi/ «ai irepirrov Arist. G. A. 3. 10, 18 : 
strange, peculiar, eccentric, of persons, Plut. 2. 67 E; 'tStos rti Id. 
Them. 18. 3. peculiar, appropriate, iSia vvofiara proper, specific 

words, opp. to rd irtpuxovra general, Arist. Rhet. 3. 5, 3 ; oro^a 
itiov rivoi Plat. Rep. 580 E ; to 'ihiov rov (natvov Luc. pro Imagg. 
19. III. i'5(0( A0701 humble prose, as opp. to ttoitjois, Piat. 

Rep. 366 E; V. infr. VI. 2. c. IV. in Aristotle's Logic, to I'Sioi' 

is generally the characteristic property of a species. Top. I. 5, 4., 
I. 8, 2 ; but sometimes, more loosely, of an attribute peculiar to one 
term (as distinguished from others), or to a given person at a given time, 


though not always predicable of him, lb. 5. I, 3. V. rcgul. Cornp. 

is Ihidurepos, Isocr. 247 C, Theophr. ; Sup. ihiwraros, Dem. 64I. 17 : but 
Ihialrepos, IStairaros, Arist. P. A. 2. 10, 8., 16. 2, Theophr. H. P. I. 14, 
2., 6. 3, I, cf. Thorn. M. 466. VI. Adv. ISicos, especially, pecu- 

liarly. Plat. Legg. 807 B, Isocr. 104 A ; Comp. ISiatrepws, Theophr. H.P. 
1. 13, 4; or iSia'irepov, Hdn. 7. 6; Sup. tSiaiTOTa, Diod. 19. i; lo'iojs 
icaMiv to call by a special name, Arist. Mund. 4, 13 : — often in Scholl., 
of words, in a peculiar sense or usage ; also separately, extra versum, 
Schol. Ar. Nub. 41. 2. also 1819, Ion. -it), as Adv. by oneself, 

privately, separately, Ovovri iS'iT) ^ovvw Hdt. I. 132, cf. 192 ; ouTf idia 
oiire iv icoivS) Thuc. I. 141 ; /cat I'Si'a Kai S-q/xoaiq. Id. 3. 45 ; iSiq '(Kaaros 
Id. 8. I ; oft. in Plat., etc. : — c. gen., iS'iq rijs <jip(v6s apart from . ., Ar. 
Ran. 102. b. on one's own account, Ar. Eq. 467. c. in prose, 
opp. to vTTo TTorqrwv, Plat. Rep. 366 E ; v. supr. HI. 3. icar iSlav 

in private, Philem. Incert. 76, Plut. 2. 120 E ; Kar' idiav direiv rivt Diod. 
I. 21 ; icar' l. Kaixjidvdv rivd to take him aside, Polyb. 4. 84, 8. (Orig. 
it had the digamma, fihios, as written in the Tabb. Heracl., Ahr. D. D. 
§ 5. 2, and the Root was c, ft or tr^c, so that the orig. form would be 
aff-Sios : — the form Ka6' ISiav, with spir. asper, occurs in Inscrr., C. I. 
2329. 6., 2335. 3., 2347 c. 8.) 

iSi-6-ar-r]p.os, ov, peculiar in signification, ovojxara Walz Rhett. 7. 195. 

iSio-CTToXos, ov, equipt at one's own expense, rpiTjprjs Plut. Alcib. I : 
hired for one's own use, TiKoiov Ath.521 A; tS. iirKtvai sailed in his own 
ship, Plut. Thes. 26. 

i8io-(ruYKpaaia, rj, {icpaais) a peculiar temperament or habit of body, 
idiosyncrasy, Ptol. Tetrab. : — also -crtiYKpdcris, iws, fj, lb. : — but 1810- 
crvYKpto-ia, fj, Sext. Emp. P. I. 79; l8i.ocnjYKpicris, fcus, Tj, Diosc. 
Pharm. praef. 

l8io-o-vYKpiTOS, ov, peculiarly composed, Hermes in Stob. Ed. I. 938. 
iSio-trvcTTdTOs, ov, of independent substance, Eccl. Adv. -tois, lb. 
iSi6tt)S, 7;tos, Tj, (i'S(os) peculiar nature, property, Damox. 'Xvvrp. 

1. 41 ; Tj is. rijs rjSovfjs Xen. An. 2. 3, 16 ; rwv irpd^ewv Plat. Polit. 305 
D; ToC TToXtrfvjj.aros Polyb. I. 13, 13, etc. ; cIkuiv rfjs I'Sias idiorrjros 
Lxx (Sap. 2. 23): — in pi. peculiarities, at iS. 'Avvlliov Polyb. 9. 22, 
7. 2. in Granmi., (is iSiorrjra in its proper sense, Schol. II. 18. 
319 ; or as a proper name, Steph. B. s. v. &frra\ia. 

iSioTpoiria, fj, a peculiar fashion, Cleomed. 2. p. 104, Eust., etc. 

l5i6-TpoiTos, ov, of a peculiar kind, <pvois, vocoi Diod. 3. 35., 5. 10: 
of a peculiar species, 6 vvKriKopa^ Strabo 823. Adv. --nws, Diod. 3. 19. 

i8i.o-Tp6(j)os, ov, feeding individuals. Plat. Polit. 261 D. II. 
ihu-r poipos , ov, feeding on particular things, opp. to -ndjicpayos, Arist. 
H. A. I. I, 26. 

iSio-Tiiiros, ov, a peculiar form, Hermes in Stob. Eel. i. 938. 
iSio-ijTroo-TaTOS, ov, self-existent, Schol. Epict. Enchir. 17. 
ISio-cjjeYYTls, f's, self-shining, of the moon, Antipho in Stob. Eel. 1. 556. 
iSi.o-(f>vir|s, «'s, of peculiar nature, Archel. ap. Diog. L. 2. 17, Diod. 5. 30. 
L8i,6-<J)tiTov, ro, ^ \eovroiT65iov, Diosc. Noth. 4. 131. 
l8i6-<j)covos, ov, with one' sown voice, Eccl.: by word of mouth, Boisson. 
Anecd. 2. p. 350. 

i8i6-x€ipos, ov, written by one's own hand, Boisson. Anecd. 3. p. 350 : 
TO ('§. an original manuscript, Byz. Adv. -pas, lb. 

i8i.6-xp<i!p,os, ov, of peculiar colour, Artemid. 2. 3 : XP°°S, oc, Ptol. 

Tetr. p. 103. 

1816a), only used in Med. ISioofxai, q. v. 

i'Sicris [rS-], ecus, fj, a sweating, perspiring, Arist. Probl. 35.4. 

ISio) [rS-], aor. IStcra Arist. : (iSos) : — to szveat, of the cold sweat of 
terror, i'Siof, uis ivurjaa Od. 20. 204 ; rrplv dv iSij/s Kai 5iaA;5i7r?s apBpuv 
Ivas A.r.Pax85, cf. Ran. 237 : — also in Hipp. 606. 42, Arist. H. A. 3. 19, 8, 
Theophr. H. P. 5. 9, 8, but in Prose more commonly ISpoai. 

iSia)[ia, TO, (I'Siocu) a peculiarity, property, Arist. Plant. I. 7,8, Polyb. 

2. 14, 3, Ath. 696 E ; TO Kad' avrov iS. rrjpuv Polyb. 2. 59, 2 ; rd wepl 
rfjv X'iptt'', ircpi avrotis iStwuara 2. 14, 3., 6. 3, 3. II. a peculiar 
phraseology, idiom, Dion. H. Ep. ad Pomp. p. 7S3. 

[8ia))jiaTiK6s, fj, ov, peculiar, characteristic, Clem. Al. 80. 

l8i.a)vop.cu), to name by a proper name; I8i-iovv)ji.os, ov, so named, Tiyz. 

i8io)cn.s, fcuf, fj, (I'Siooj) distinction between things, opp. to Koivojvia, 
Plat. Rep. 462 B, Plut. 2. 644 D. 

l8ia)T€ia, fj, private life or business, Xen. Hier. 8, I ; opp. to ^acriKda, 
Plat. Legg. 696 A; in pi., opp. to dpxai, Id.Rep.6l8D. II. uncouth- 
ness, want of education, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 27, Abd. 7. 

I8110T6VO), to be a private person, i. e. to live in retirement, withotit 
public business ox political power. Plat. Apol. 32 A, Rep. 579 C ; opp. to 
apxa, Xen. Hier. 8, 5 ; to rvpavvevw, Isocr. 15 D, cf. Aeschin. 27. 32 : — 
of a country, to be of no consideration, Xen. Cyr. 8. 7, 7- '° 
practise privately, of a physician, opp. to o S7;/iO(7i6i;aii', Plat. Polit. 
259 A, cf. Gorg. 514 E sq. III. c. gen. rei, rfjs dpirfjs i5. to be 

unpractised, unskilled in . . , Id. Prot. 327 A. 

lSid)TT|S, ov, o, (iSioj) a private person, an individual, opp. to the State, 
^vfi<[>epovra Kai TToXeai Kai iSiwrais Thuc. I. 1 24, cf. 3. 10, Plat. Symp. 
185 B, Xen. Vect. 4, 18, etc. II. one in a private station, opp. 

to one holding public office, or taking part in public affairs, dvfjp iu. 
Hdt. 1. 32, 59, 70, 1 23, al., cf. Decret.ap.Andoc. II.31 ; opp. to ^aaikivs, 
Hdt. 7. 3; to apxcov. Plat. Polit. 259 B, cf. Thuc. I. 1 15., 4. 2, Lys. 103. 
I ; to SiKaarfjs, Antipho 144. 13 ; to iroKtrevufifVos, Dem. 150. 8 ; to 
pfjTcxip, Hyperid. Euxen. 37 ; to arparnjyos, a private soldier, Xen. An. i. 

3. II ; iS. ^eoi Ar. Ran. 891. 2. a common man, plebeian. 01 iS. 
Kai TTfvrjrfs Plut. Thes. 24, Hdn. 4. 10, etc. 3. as Adj., i5. /Si'oj 
the life of such people, a private station, homely way of life. Plat. Rep. 
578 C. III. one who has no professional knowledge, whether of 
politics or any other subject, as we say ' a layman,' iarpijs Kat idtwTTjs 


694 


iSlCOTl'C^Oi} ISpOlTOTTOieOfJiai. 


Thuc. 2. 48, cf. Hipp. Vet. Med. 9, Plat. Theaet. 1^8 C, Legg. 933 D ; 
iStwTTjs Tj Tiva Tt\vqv (^oiv Id. Soph. 221 C, cf. Prot. 312 A ; so, opp. 
to iroirjTTjs, a proie-wriier. Plat. Phaedr. 258 D, Symp. 178B; iS. Koi 
fXTjSiv avKrjaeojs inatoov Id. Prot. 327 C; also opp. to a professed orator, 
Isocr. 43 A ; to a trained soldier, Thuc. 6. 72, Xen.Eq. Mag. 8, I ; to a 
regular athlete, Id. Mem. 3. 7, 7., 12, I, Arist. Eth. N. 3. 8, 8 ; to a 
skilled workman (Si]f^iovpyvs), Plat. Soph. 221 C, Theag. 124 C: — as 
Adj., o (5. 6'xAos, as opp. to the artificers, Plut. Pericl. 12. 2. c. gen. 
rei, unpractised, nnshilled in a thing, Lat. expers, rndis., larpiKTjs Plat. 
Prot. 345 A, cf. Tim. 20 A; epyov Xen. Oec. 3, 9 ; also, i'5. Kara ti Id. 
Cyr. I. 5' III 'S- ■'■'^ d'AAa Hdn. 4. I 2 ; (5. dis npos r/fias d-yajvl^(a6ai 
Xen. Cyr. I. 5, 11, cf. Luc. Hermot. 81. 3. generally, a raw hand, 

an ignorant, ill-informed jyian, opp. to Tf-naihfviitvos, Xen. Mem. 3. 
12, I ; av Tf Seivoi \ax<o(nv av te ihiwrai .. Dem. 50. 7: — an awhward, 
chwi'-y fellow, opp. to daicriTrjs, dOk-qT-qs, Sext. Emp. M. i. 234 ; ajxaBrj^ 
Kai 15. opp. to Tfxv/T;;!, Luc. Indoct. 29: cf. iSicutikos II. IV. 
ibiwrai one's own countrymen, opp. to ^ivoi, Ar. Ran. 459. 

t8ia)TCfa>, to put into common language, Eust. I45. 10. 

iSiioTiKos, TJ, 6v, of or for a private person, private, opp. to what 
is public {STjfAuGios), aiTos icai iojvTov Koi iS. Hdt.I.2l; irvp-fos 4. 164; 
opp. to paffiKiKos, Plat. Criti. 117 B ; to iroXiTtKus, Id. Phaedr. 258 D ; 
15. Tptrjprii, opp. to the Paralos, Dem. 570. fin. ; oiajvos ovk 15., i.e. 
indicating royalty, Xen. An. 6. I, 23; (S. A0701, causae privatae, Dion. 

H. de Dem. 56. II. not done by rules of art, unprofessional , 
imskilfid, rude. Plat. Euthyd. 282 D; <pav\ov Hal 15. Id. Hipp. Ma. 
287 A, Ion 532 D, Sext. Emp. M. I. 234 : to 15. kv rfi Af'fei Arist. Poet. 
22. 7 sq. : — in Adv., fi-t) cf^vXajs firjSe i5i.wtikws Plat. Legg. 966 E, cf. 
839 E ; iSiaiTiKWi /cat y(\otajs Id. Euthyd. 278 D ; -/ecus e'xei'' Id. Crat. 
394 A; 50, i5ia3Ti>cws to au^ia c'xf'i', i- e. to neglect gymnastic exercises, 
Xen. Mem. 3. 12, i : — cf. ISiwTTjs III. 

i8i.u>Tis, i5os, J7, fem. of ISiuiTrjs, inconsiderable, Joseph. A. J. 8. II. I ; 
15. TToAis, opp. to 777f/ioi'(s, App. Civ. 4. 16 and 95. II. unskilled, 

Luc. Imagg. 13 ; inexperienced, Alciphro 2.4. 

iSiuTicr^os, o, the way or fashion of a common person, Sext. Emp. M. 

I. 67: in language, a homely or vulgar phrase, Longin. 31, Diog. L. 
7- ,S9- II- private life, Byz. : a private conversation, Jul. Rufin. 
■de Fig. p. 203. 

£5L-(ixj)€\Tis, 69, privately profitable, opp. to fcoiTcucpeXris, Stob. (?) 

tSjicv, Ion. and Dor. for 'iff/iev: — i8p.ev, iBfxevai, Ep. for (i5evai: v. oi5a. 

^h^^o^Tvvr\, 17, knowledge, skill, Anth. Plan. 4. 273 ; in pi., Hes. Th. 377 : 
- — in Hesych. also iSjiT). 

ISfAuv, ov, gen. ovos, ('i5iJ.(v, = (l5evat) skilled, skilful, rixv]' PovXrj 
Nonn. lo. 7. 56., 8. I43 ; rtvos in a thing, lb., Anth. P. 7. 575. 

iSvoop.ai, Pass, to bend oneself, double oneself up, shrink up, esp. for 
pain, IdvwOri, of Thersites, II. 2. 266; I5vuj6ri 51 vtawv 13.618; i5vajO(h 
oiriVo) bent back, of one throwing up a ball perpendicularly, 12. 205, Od. 
8.375; °f womb, oToi' ...i5vw9ti Hipp. 589. 16; ISvovrai Id. 595.9. 

'I5o-YfVT|s, e's, born on Ida, Orac. in Paus. 10. 12, 3. 

'18 o-pcv€vs, 60)5, Ep. fjos, 6, the chief of the Cretans, properly the 
strength of Ida (in Crete), II. 

JSos, cos, TO, sweat ; in pi. sweats, Hipp. 132 C. 2. violent heat, 

as of the dog-days, Hes. Sc. 397. Dion. P. 966. (From the same Root 
come l5-iai, iS-puoj, (S-pcus : — this Root was cf. Skt. svid, svid-ynmi, 

sved-as, = Lat. sud-o, sud-or ; O. Norse sveit-i ; A. S. sivat ; O. H. G. sveiz.) 

iSoaav, Alex, for dSou Lxx ; cf. Tj\0offav for ^\dov. 

ISoij, imperat. aor, med. dSofirjv: — but, II. iSoiIi as Adv. lo ! 

behold! see there! with all sorts of words, even of hearing, i5ov Sovttov 
ail /cKvaj rcva Soph. Aj. 870: — Spec, usages, 1. in giving or offering 

a thing, like Trj, there! take it! Lat. en tibi ! ISov Se'xou Traf Soph. Ph. 
776, cf. Tr. 1079, Eur. Or. 143, Ar. Nub. 825, Pax 2. 5, etc.; — well! 
as you please! Ar. Eq. 121, 157. 2. in repeating another's words 

quizzingly, as, iSov y' aKparov oh yes, wine! wine, quo/h'a! wine, marry! 
Ar. Eq. 344, cf. Nub. 873, Pax 198, Eccl. 133; iSov ye Id. Eq. 87, Thesm. 
206, Eccl. 136. 

iSpcia, Ion. -t£r), ^, (i'Spis) knowledge, skill, tSpcij? noXtfioto II. 16. 
359; ou5e Ti iSpfi'j; (vulg. ou5f t' aiSpdri) 7. 198; so Ap. Rh. 2. 72, 
CLSm. 4. 226. — In Theocr. 22. 85 there is a dub. form, dAA' iSplri (al. 
i5pe(j7 omisso dAA'). 

i'8pi.s, gen. i'Spios Att. i'Sptcos, o, 17. neut. iSpi: voc. iSpi Anth.: pi. 
<5pi£s ; — the forms i'SpiSa, i'SpiSi. I'SpiSer (used no doubt metri grat. by 
Sappho, Soph., and Phryn.) are censured by Eust. 407. 38, Schol. 11. 3. 
219, E. M. 42. 40; (^flA, o^Sa) ;— poet. Adj. experienced, knoiuing, 
skilful, i'Spis av-qp Od. 6. 233., 23. 160; c. inf., i'Spifs .. vfja Ooi]V evl 
TTovToi fXavviixfv 7. 108; c. gen. rei, Hes. Sc. 351, Pind. O. I. 167, 
Trag., etc. ; with Preps., icaTa yvwurjv i'Spis Soph. O. T. 1087 ; ovSiv 
J'Spis Id. O. C. 525 ; kv TToXifxois Dion. P. 857. 2. i'Sptj alone, in 

Hes. Op. 776, the provident one, i.e. the ant; (as in 522, dvoartos the 
boneless one, i. e. the polypus ; 569, <pepfoiKos, the house-carrier, i. e. the 
snail) ; cf. dvBiiiovpyo^. 

[8pLTas, on, o, =i'5pi5, dub. 1. Anth. P. 6. 182, cf. Lob. Path. 381, 523. 

t8p6co[r],v.subfin.; fut. tudcu II. 2. 388 : aor. i'Spiuffa II., Xen. ; pi.iipwaa 
Luc. Merc. Cond. 26 ;— Pass., pf I'SpcoToi Id. Hermot. 2 ; ((6os). To 
sweat, perspire, Hom. (esp. in II.) ; from toil, tuu 5' 'idpuiovTa II. 18. 
372 ; 'i-mrovs hiro (vyoij 'i5pujovTas 8. 543, Od. 4. 39, cf. II. 2. 390., 
II. 598; of a hunted deer, rji'fe . . (Tvev5ova' , l5puiovaa II. Iig; 
l5pai'Tit . . reXafiwv dp-fi aTrjOeffai it fhall reek with sweat, 2. 388; c. 
acc. cogn., I5puid' ov idpaiaa ixiiyw 4. 27: — later, I'Sp. 5id ri to irpd- 
acaiTov . . iSpovaiv ; Arist. Probl. 2. 17, cf. 2. 2., 2. 31, 32. — This Verb, 
like its oppos. ptyoai, is contracted irreg. into ai and w instead of on and 
o!, fem. part. ISpuiaai II. 11. 598 (lengthd. t5pwov(ja lb. 119); masc. ^ 


lengthd. ISpujovra, -ofTas ; 3 pi. ISpwffi Theophr. Fr. 9. 36 ; opt. ISpdiT/ 
Hipp. Aer. 285 ; but in Xen. the best Edd. have tdpovvri, not i5puvTi, 
Hell. 4. 5, 7, An. I. 8, l, Cyr. I. 4, 28; and i5povai in Arist. 11. c. ; — 
a pres. idpwai in Luc. S. Dea 10. 17. 

i8pv(ia, TO, (iSpvai) a thing founded or built, an establishment, founda- 
tion, 'Idcjoj'os iSp. Strabo 252, cf. Plut. Marcell. 20. 2. like eoos, 
a temple, shrine, Bewv Hdt. 8. 144, Aesch. Ag. 339, Cho. 1036, Eur. 
Bacch. 951, Plat. Legg. ']!']'&, etc.; and even a statue, 5aiiiuv<uv i5p. 
Aesch. Pers. 811, cf. Dion. H. i. 41, Arr. Epict. 2. 22, 17. • 3. to 
aov ihpvfia TToAcois the stay, support of thy city, of the chiefs, like Lat. 
columen rei, Eur. Supp. 631; cf. ipnafia. 

t8pijcris, cous, 7), a fou7tding, foundation, building, esp. of temples. Plat. 
Rep. 427 B, Legg. 909 E; i5p. ^oavav inauguration of statues, Dion. 
H. 2. 18 ; 'iSp. TTuXecos Plut. Rom. 9. 2. 'Eppiio} t5pvai(S statues 

of Hermes, Anth. P. 6. 253. II. a settlement, seat, abode, Strab. 

383, Plut. 2. 408 A; metaph., ovk €xef i'Sp. lb. 651 D, etc. [v only 
in late Poets, Jac. Anth. P. p. 242.] 

iSpirtov, verb. Adj. of ISpvai, one must inaugurate a statue, Ar. Pax 
923. II. pass., oix iSpvTiOV one tnust not sit idle, Soph. Aj. 809. 

i8pvb>, fut. vcrco Eur. Bacch. 1339; aor. I'Spuffa Hom., Att. ; pf. iSpvKa 
(kuO-) Arist. P. A. 3. 4, 6 ; — Med., fut. -vaonat Eur. Heracl. 397, Ar. 
PI. 1198; aor. i5pvaap.rjv Hdt., Att.; — Pass., fut. idpvdrjaopiat Dion. 
H. de Comp. 6 : aor. i5pv0r]v (not i5pvv9-qv, v. infr.) ; pf. iSpvpiai, used 
both in pass, and med. sense, v. sub fin. [1 by nature, Eur. Bacch. 1070, 
but commonly long by position, v by nature, even in iSpvoj, Eur. Heracl. 
786; though Hom. makes it short in thesi, I'SpOf II. 2. 191; KaOiSpve 
Od. 20. 257; — V in fut. and aor. I, except in late Poets, as Anth. P. 7. 109, 
Nonn., etc. : — pf. pass. i'Spv/xai, Aesch. Supp. 413, Eur. Heracl. 19, Hel. 
820, Theocr. 17. 21, etc., — so that the inf. should be written t5pva6at, 
not ihpvaOai. The aor. pass, is often written iSpvvOrjv in Mss. of Hom. 
and other authors, see Lob. Phryn. 37, Veitch Irreg. Verbs s. v. Perhaps 
late writers, regarding v as short, used these forms ; but in Hom. and 
Trag,, tSpvvOrjv cannot be justified by comparing (KX'ivBrjv, iicpivBrjv ; 
for there v belongs to the Root, and v is long by nature in ihpv- 
0riv7\ Causal of t^opiai (cf. 'i^ai, i^dvaj), to make to sit down, to seat, 
aiiTos Tf /cdOtjao Kai aXXovs iSpve Xaovs II. 2. 191 ; 'i5pvat 6p6vai tvi 
Oovpov 'ApTja 15. 142, cf. Od. 3. 37., 8. 37; I5p. rivd tls Opovovs Eur. 
Ion 1573; 6(aiv e-rn Id. Bacch. 1070; i'Spvae r-qv arpan-^v em TroTaixa) 
encamped the army, Hdt. 4. 124, cf. 203; — Pass, to be seated, sit still, 
be quiet, rot 5' iSpvdrjaav anavTes II. 3. 78 ; Kar' oixov 'iSpvTai yvvq Eur. 
Hipp. 639 ; of an army, to lie e/icamped, Hdt. 4. 203, al. ; diKpaXcijs 
t5pvixtvoi seated, steady, secure. Id. 6. 86, I ; ev 6euiv eSpaiaiv a)5' iSpv- 
ixevai Aesch. Supp. 413; 57 (TTparid fie^aluis edo^tv I5pv(r6ai seemed to 
have got a firm footing, Thuc. 8. 40. 2. like Lat. figere, to fix 

or settle persons in a place, els r6v5e Sofjov Eur. Ale. 84I ; ""Ap?; efupvXtov 
i5p. to give a footing to, i.e. excite, intestine war, Aesch. Eum. 862; 
idp. TToXXoiis ev -n/iXei Plut. Pomp. 28 : — Pass, to be settled, Hdt. 8. 73 ! 
TToii KXveis viv i5pva6ai x^o^'os ; Soph. Tr. 68 ; is 'K.oXaivds ISpvOeis 
Thuc. I. 131; also, iSpvadai oIkov (cf. e(oixai) Eur. El. II31; p-tTa^ti 
(ppevaiv ofKpaXov re i'5pvTai Plat. Tim. 77 B ; of local diseases, I5pv6els 
TTovos es crTrjOos Hipp. 169 A ; to ev Ke(paXrj .. iSpvOlv KaKuv Thuc. 2. 
49. 3. in Med. to establish, Ttvd avaKTa yrji Eur. Phoen. 1008 ; 

Tivd €r o7k6v Tivos Id. Hel. 46 ; i5pvaaa6ai tovs /Si'ous to choose settled 
mode* of life, Dion. H. I. 68. 4. pf. pass. i'Spvfiat, of places, to be 

situated, to lie, Lat. situm esse, of a city, Hdt. 2. 59; of nations. Id. 8. 
73 ; cf. Aesch. Pers. 231, Plat. Legg. 745 B. II. to set up, 

found, esp. to set up and dedicate temples, statues, Valck. Hipp. 31 ; 
trophies, Eur. Heracl. 786; ISpvaai 'Ep/j-f/v to set up a statue of.. , Ar. 
PI. 1153; Tov nXovTov lb. 1192 ; Eiprjvqv Id. Pax 1091;^ — Pass., often 
in pf., Ipuv, Paifius i'SpvTai Hdt. I. 69., 7. 44, Ar. Fr. 245 ; at Athens, 
^poiES Kard rruXiv ISpv/j-evoi the heroes who had statues erected to them, 
Lycurg, 147. 43;- — Med. to set up for oneself, to found, tSpvaavTo Ilavos 
Ipuv Hdt. 6. 105, cf. I. 105, al. ; vawv eSpas I5pvijdixea9a Eur. Cycl. 291 
(v. Dind.), cf. I. T. 1453, Plat. Prot. 322 A, al. ; so the pf. pass, in med. 
sense, Hdt. 2. 42, Plat. Symp. 195 E, Menand. 'Hf. 2. 

i8pa)a or ISpia, tcl, {ISpws) heat-spots, pustules, Lat. sudamina, aestates, 
Hipp. Aph. 1248, Galen. 9. 1 16. 

t6p(o8T)S, es, (etSos) apt to perspire, Hipp. II57D, 1225 B. 

i8p<i)p.a, TO, sweating, Arist. H. A. 10. 3, 7. 

tSpios [v. fin.], cDtos, o, and Aeol. 17, Bgk. Sapph. 2. 13; dat. l5puiTi, 
acc. iSpira, but Hom. has the shortd. forms, dat. iSpw (or iSpoi, cf. yeXais, 
epais) II. 17. 385, 745 ; acc. I5pui II. 621., 22. 2 ; (l5os) : — sweat, per- 
spiration, Horn. (esp. in II.), and Att. ; KaTa 5' ISpius eppeev eK pieXecuv 
Od, II. 599 ; iSpibs dvrjei XP'^" Soph. Tr. 767 ; CTafeii' t5pwTi (v. sub 
ard^w) ; peeaOai i5puiri Plut. Cor. 3 ; — of sweat as the sign of toil, t^s 
dpfT^s tSpuiTa Oeol vpoirdpoidev eOrjuav Hes. Op. 287 ; i5p<uTa irapex^i-v 
Xen. Cyr. 2. I, 29; — in pi., Hipp. Aph. 1250, Arist., etc.; ISpuires ^rjpol, 
as opp. to the effect of baths. Plat. Phaedr. 239 C. 2. the exsudation 

of trees, gum, resin, fffivpvrjs Eur. Ion 1175 ; Spuos Ion ap. Ath. 451 D ; 
Bpop-tdSos ISpujra irrjyfis, of wine, Antiph. 'Ai/)p. I. 12. II. 
metaph., anything earned by the sweat of one's brow, Ar. Eccl. 75° sub 
7Sos). [r in Hom. ; i in Att., Eur. I.e., v. Meineke Com. Fr. 3. 251, 
though long in Tbos, i5ia/,] 

tSpu)TT|piov, to, <i sweating-bath, Lat. sudarium. Gloss. 

IBpcoTiKos, Tj, ov, sudorific, Hipp. 370. 31, Oribas. 18 Matth. IT. 
of persons, apt to perspire, Galen. 14. 290: — Adv., tSpajTiKwrepais 5ia- 
Keladai Arist. Probl. 2. 40. 

iSpioTiov, TO, Dim. of I5pijs, Hipp. I210G. 

ISpuTOTTOvtojjiai, Pass, to be made to perspire, Arist. Probl. 2. 42 ; -iroiia, 
ij, lb. 


ISpWTOTTOlOS — i€po6p)](TKela. 


ISpojTOiroios, 6v, (iroieai) sudorific, Diosc. 3. 79- 

I8via [i], fi, Ep. for ddvia, part. fern, of oiha, iSv'iTi -navra II. I. 365 ; 
elsewh. in Horn, in phrase iSviytn rTpairihecraiv, and always of Hephaestus. 

ISutoL, = (Tun'crTope;, ^dprupej, Ar. Fr. I, Eust. 1154. 35 ; cf. (iiSiaioi. 

"ISupis, o, name of a wind, should be read in Theophr. Vent. 53, for 
Avpis, Meineke ad Steph. B. 327. 

16, i€v, Ep. 3 sing. impf. of d/xi {iho). 

'id., Ion. and Att. 3 sing. impf. of 'uj/ii. 

UiT], Ep. for wt, 3 sing. opt. pres. of dfii (iho). 

l-eXaiov, TO, {'tov, €\aiov) violet-oil, Synes. Medic, de Febr. 

ii\itv, it\t,(vai, Ep. inf. pres. of itj/xi : — te^cvos, part. pres. pass. ; hence 
Adv. te|itVios, eagerly, Schol. Ap. Rh. 3. 890. 

i6v, Aeol. 3 pi. impf. of irj/xi : — cf. te. 

tepA, ^, a kind of serpent, Arist. H. A. 8. 29, 5 (Bekk. Upov). II. 
a name for many medicines in the Greek pharmacopoeia, Galen.: v. leprj. 

lep-aYYcXos, ov, one who proclaims a festival, Hesych. 

l€p-aYWY°S> 0''. carrying offerings, fiwrat Hedyl. ap. Ath. 497 D; 
vavs Polyb. 31. 20, II. 

Upafci), to serve as priest, toTs AioOKOvpois C. I. (add.) 2374 e. 57 : — 
Boeot. tapeidSSoo, lb. 1568, cf. 1576. 

lepaKeios, a, ov, of or like a hawh, Trpoaojirov Eus. P. E. 116 D. 

lepaKtStus, (ais, 6, a young hawk, an eyass, Eust. 753. 56. 

ispdKifoj, to scream like a hawk, Theophr. de Sign. 6. 1, 16, Ael.N.A. 7. 7. 

upaKiov, TO, hawkweed, but not the same as our hieraciiim, Diosc. 3. 72 
sq. : UpaKias, a8os, 77, Alex. Trail. 1. 145 ; UpaKia fioravri Horapoll. 1.6. 

tcpaKicTKos, 6, Dim. of Upa^, Ar. Av. 1 11 2. 

t6paKiTT|S, o, a stone of the colour of a hawk's neck, Plin. N. H. 37. 60. 
UpdKO-PocTKos, o, a hawk-feeder, a falconer, Ael. N. A. 7. 9. 
icpaKo-eiBris, is, = hpaKwSr]s, Anon, in Boiss. ad Marin, p, 132. 
lepaKO-iCTovos, ov, hawk-killing, Hesych. 

t6paK6-(j,op<j)OS, ov, hawk-shaped, of the Egyptian god Phre (the Sun), 
represented with a hawk's head, Philo ap. Eus. P. E. 41 D, Horapoll. 1. 6, 
Sext. Emp.; v. Miiller Archiiol. d. Kunst § 232. 3, A. 

ispaKO-TToSiov, TO, a plant, Diosc. Noth. 3. 115. 

tepaKO-T7p6cra)iTOS, ov, hawk-faced (v. UpaKOfj.opipos'), Eus. P. E. I16 D. 

l«paKO-cr6(j>iov, to, a treatise on the ma/iagement of hawks, ed. by 
Rigalt. Lutet. 1612. 

UpaK0-Tp6<|>os, ov, = lepaKo^oOKos, Eunap. Excerpt. 

lcpd)ca)8T)S, er, (cTSos) hawk-like, Eunap. in Phot. Bibl. 54. 14. 

tcpa^, a/cos, 0, Ion. and Ep. ipt)!, rjKOi, (the longer form first in Alc- 
man 16, Eur. Andr. II41, Ar. Eq. 1052) : — a hawk, falcon, wKvirrepos 
i'pj/f II. 13. 62, cf. 819 ; wKiarot TttTfqvSiv 15. 237 ; kKatppuTaros v(t. 
13.86: cf K(/)«os, ^aicroi^oi'os, and on other kinds, V. Arist. H. A. 9. 36 ; 
sacred to Apollo, Ar. Av. 516. II. a kind of fish, Epich. 45 (in 

Dor. form lapa^), Ath. 356 A. (V. sub Ifpos.) 

up-aoi86s, o, a sacred bard, Hesych. 

l€pdop,ai, Ion. Ip- : fut. aao/^iai [d] : Pass. : — to be a priest or priestess, 
6eov Hdt. 2. 35, 37 ; BeZ Pans. 6. II, 2 ; absol., Thuc. 2.2; c. acc. 
cogn., UpwcrvvTjv UpaaaaOai Aeschin. 3.33; — lpaaa/j.evos rrj naTp'tSc, 
etc., often in Inscrr., v. Ruhnk. Tim. 

tcpdiroXeco, to be a UpanuKos, C. 1. 1 169, etc.: tspairoXia, lon.-iij, jy, 
priestly office, Synes. 327 B: — tepuTroXos, o, {nokfoi) the chief priest in 
some Greek states, C. I. 1793 a, c. 

lepapxecd, to be supreme in sacred things, Dion. Ar. 

l£p-<ipXir)S, ov, 6, a steward or president of sacred rites, a high-priest, 
hierarch, C. I. 1570 a. 13, Dion. Ar. 

UpapxCa, rj, the power, rule of a Upapxri^, episcopate, C. I. 8668, Eccl. 

lepapxiKos, 17, 6v, of or belonging to ifpapx'ia- : — Adv. -/ecus, Dion. Ar. 

icpApxios, ov, in the manner of a hierarch, Anth. P. I. 88. 

UpdTEia, 77, the priest's office, priesthood, Arist. Pol. 7. 8, 7, C. I. 2059. 
23., 2909, al., N. T.: Ion. i€pif)T€ia, C. I. 2656. 5. 

tepdretov, to, a sanctuary, C.I. 8609, Procop. Aed. 14 A, Epiphan. II. 
Lat. sacerdotium, the clergy, C. I. 9263. 

tepaT6v|j,a, to, a priesthood, Lxx (Ex. 19. 6), Ep. I Petr. 2. 5. 

t6pdT£U(ji.aTiK6s, ij, ov, priestly, Inscr. Murat. p. 632, Plut. Marc. 5. 

tepdreViM, Ion. lepT)T- (which occurs also in a Boeot. Inscr., C. 1. 1603; 
in a Phocian, 1725 ; in a Thessal., 1775). To be priest or priestess, 

flfoO C. I. 1587, 1603, 1775; etS) lb! 1725, Hdn. 5. 6; absol., C. I. 
481, 1593, 2077, al.,"Lxx (Ex. 28. I sq.), N.'T. :— also as Dep. iepdrsv- 
ojiai, C. I. 3823. 2. in Christ, writers, to be bishop. 

UpdriKos, 17, ov, of or for the priest's office, priestly, sacerdotal, Ovatai 
Arist. Pol. 3. 14, 12, cf. Plut. Marcell. 5., 2. 34 E, 729 A: rj UpariKj] 
(sc. T6XI'!?) =(€paT6i'a Plat. Polit. 290 D: ol UpaTuco'i the priestly caste. 
Heliod. 7. II. IJ.. devoted to sacred purposes, Y.MC.'PiuXo^i 12; Ta 

UpariKo. the sacred fund, C. I. 4595 : v. UpoyXvfi/cus. Adv. -kws, Eccl. 

Up-avXiis, ov, o, a flute-player a't sacrifices, C. I. 184, 187 sqq. 

Upd<l>opia, Tj, the bearing of the holy vessels, Dion. H. 16. 7. 

l€pa-<j)6pos, ov, bearing the holy vessels, Plut. 2. 352 B, C. I. (add.) 
2384 b : Upo4i6pos, lb. 1793 b. 

iiptia, T/, Ion. ipeia (as Dind. writes for Iprjir] in Hdt. 2. 53 sq., 5. 
72; for Updrj, I. 175; for (pcijj, 8. 104) ; in Trag., also, mVtri grat., 
iepla Soph. Fr. 401, Eur. Or. 261, I. T. 34, cf. Elmsl. Bacch. III2 ; so 
also in C. I. 5799; but Upta, lb. 1446, 2167 d. 24 (add.), 3459, Ep. 
Upe-q Call. Ep. 42 ; up-q C. I. 2108, 3003; Dor. [pea. Find. P. 4. 9 ; 
tapea Inscr. Cyr. in C. I. 5143; tapia, Inscr. Boeot. in Keil. p. 73: — fem. 
of Up(vs, a priestess, rrjv . . t9ijKau 'AdTjvatTjs Upeiav II. 6. 300, and Att. ; 
cf. Ar. Thesm. 758, Thuc. 4. 133, Plat. Phaedr. 244 B, al. 

ieptia, 77, (Upevai) a sacrifice or festival, Lxx (4 Regg. 10. 20). II. 
= hpaTela. C. I. 3491. 23. 

Upetov, TO, Ion. icpT|iov or tprjiov (the former in Horn., the latter in j 


()D5 

Hdt.) : — a victim, an animal for sacrifice or slaughter, Ipcvdv teprjiov 
Od. 14. 94; Up-fjia iroXXa rrapfixov lb. 250; d'yav i. Kaka 17. 600; 
firci ovx i. ovSt Poeirjv dpvvaOrjv II. 22. 1,59; which became proverb, 
for 'no light task,' v. Cic. Att. I. i, 4; — then in Hdt. I. 132., 6. 57, Ar. 
Lys. 84, Pax 1091, Andoc. 16. 32 ; opp. to 0i5yuaTa, Thuc. I. 126. 2. 
in Od. II. 23 used of an offering for the dead, for which, acc. to Schol., 
Tojxwv or tvTO/xov was more correct. II. of'cattle slaughtered 

for food, mostly in pi., Hdt. 2. 69, cf. Poppo Xen. Cyr. 1.4, 17. 

IfpeLTCXPO) or -irtvta, =UpaT(vw, C. I. 5 1 31, -4, -5. 

tepeiTi-s, v. lepiTis. 

tfpcOs, f'oJS, Ion. ^05, o, Att. pi. hpris : Ion. nnm. tpevs II. 5. 10., 16. 
604, Od. 9. 198 and Hdt.: Dor. lapetis, Inscr. Arg. in C. I. 1 1 78, acc. pi. 
Tos t(ph Inscr. Cyr. ib, 5131, cf. .SI44: also te'peus, C. I. 2058 A. 23, 
A. B. 1197: tcp-qs, Ib. 1513. 27 and 30: (iep(js) : — a priest, sacrificer, 
to whose office the divination from the victim's entrails also belonged, 
II. I. 62., 16. 604, Find. P. 2. 31, Hdt., Andoc. 16. 32 ; €7r' ifpe'ajs tov 
htiva, as a date, C. I. 2525 b. C. I., 5483, al. 2. metaph., tcpeiJs tis 

a,rr]% a minister of woe, Aesch. Ag. 735 ; and, comically, Xcwtotcltwv 
\T)pa>v t(p(v Ar. Nub. 359 ; Up. Aiovvaov, of a wine-bibber, Eupol. Ai'-y. 19. 

teptucrijjios, ov, fit for sacrifice, Plut. 2 729 C. 

Upcvco, Ion. Ipeiio) Od. 14. 94., 17. 181., 19. 198., 20. 351 : Ion. impf. 
'ipfvecTKov 20. 3: 3 plqpf. pass. lipfVTO, II. 24. 1 25: (Upos). To 
slaughter for sacrifice, to sacrifice, ^ovs . . ijvis ijiciaras Upevai/^iev II. 6. 
94; ravpovs 6eai 21. 131 ; Torffi 5e fSovv iepevae .. Ztjvi Od. 13. 24: — 
parts of the victim were used by the sacrificers, v. esp. the last-cited pas- 
sage. 2. to slaughter for a feast, /3o0s ifpevovm .. eiXamva- 
(ovaiv Od. 2. 56 ; d'feS' vwv tov apiarov, I'va (s'lvcu hpivaaj 14. 4I4, 
cf. 8. 59 ; also, SeiTrvov S' al\pa avwv UpevaaTt, ootis apiOTO's 24. 
215 ; so in Med., liovs lep€vaa<rdai, oxen to slaughter for themselves, 19. 
198. 3. to consecrate or devote to a god, cited from Paus. : — to 
sacrifice, i. e. murder, Philo 2. 34. 

Up-q, ij, = UpeLa (like (iaaiXri for Paaik(ia), C. I. 2108, Anth. P. 7. 
733, Att. tcpd. Plat. ap. A. B. 100. Cf. fJ-eAXiepr], irapteprj. 

l6pif|iov, TO, Ion. for tepeiov, Horn. 

lepTjis, poi^t. for Upeia, contr. acc. upriha C. I. 1064. 

Icp-qiroXiK), Tj, V. sub Itpd-noXla. 

lepTjTeia, tep-qreuu. Ion. for itpaT-. 

Upia, Ion. -i-q, v. sub iepeia. 

ifpijco, to consecrate, purify, Hesych., s. v. ayviTrj;. 

Upis, (5os, ?7, = l(peta, a priestess, Plut. 2. 435 B. 

tfpicro-a, 77, =Up(ia, C. I. 4009 b. 

UpicrTT|s, ov, 6, a purifier, Hesych. e conj. Kuster. 

i€piTis, i5or, 77, = i'/c6Tis, Aesch. (Fr. 87) ap. Hesych., where the Ms. 
tepeiTTjv for lepfiTiv (i. e. -iTiv). 

itpo-PoTav-q [a], 77, holy-wort, a name of vervain, Lat. verbena, be- 
cause used in sacrifices, purifications, and as an amulet; in Diosc. 4. 61, 
Itpa PoTavT], as synon. for TrepiaTipewv. 

tepoYXti<f>fa), to engrave hieroglyphics, Horapollo 2. 34. II. tep. 

Ti to engrave hieroglyphically, Eust. 632. 52. 

i«po-yXii<})iK6s, 77, ov, hieroglyphic ; Upoy\v(l>tica. (sc. •ypaHfiaTo), Ta, 
a mystic way of writing on 7nonuments practised by the Egyptian priests, 
Plut. 2. 364 F, Luc. Philop. 21, cf. Hermot. 44, etc.: these records were 
copied on papyri in a different character (UpaTiKo), Clem. Al. 657; and 
this was again simplified, for common purposes, into the drjixoTiicd (Hdt. 
2. 36), which Porph. V. P. § 12 calls iinaToKo-ypaiptKa, and Clem. 1. c. 
7) iir. fiedoSos ; v. Miiller Archaol. d. Kunst § 216:— the ipd ypa^jxaTa 
of Hdt. prob. comprehended both the ltpoyKv(piKa and UpaTiKo.. 

t€po-YXti4>os [11], o, a carver of hieroglyphics, Inscr. Aegypt. in C. I. 
(add.) 4716 d 19, cf. Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 251. 

tepo-YXcocro-os, ov, of prophetic tongue, Anth. P. append, 371. 

tepo-Yvcoo-Ca, Tj, knowledge cf holy thitigs, Dion. Ar. 

i€po-Yop,<j)ia, 77, {yu/j.(pos I. 2) — iepoykvtpticd, Synes. 114 C. 

i6po-Ypa|ip,aT€iJS, e'ojs, o, a sacred scribe, a lower order of the Egyptian 
priesthood, who kept the sacred records, taught the forms and rites, and 
took care for their observance, Inscr. Aeg. in C. I. 4697. 7, Luc. Macrob. 
4, Joseph, c. Apion. i. 32, Clem. Al. 657 ; fepo? yp. in Luc. Philops. 34. 

tepo-YpairTOS, ov, written on or in a temple, Eccl. 

[cp6-Ypd(()a, Ta, representations of holy things ; and UpoYpd(}ieci), Eccl. 

i€po-Ypd(j)ia, 77, representation of holy things, Eccl. 2. in pi. the 

Holy Scriptures, Byz. 

lepOYpa<j)iK6s, 77, 6v,for the representation of holy things, ypa/x/^aTa 
Manetho ap. Syncell. 2. of Holy Script7ire,'Ecc\. 

Eepo-Ypa<})OS, 6, a writer of Holy Scripture, Eccl. 

Upo-SaKpvs, V, gen. vos, epith. of frankincense, with hallowed tears or 
gum. Melanaipid. (ap. Ath. 651 F) Fr. i. 

Upo-SlSdo-KdXos, o, a teaclier of holy things, Dion. Ar. : — at Rome, 
the Pontifex, Dion. H. 2. 73. 

Upo-SoKos, ov, receiving sacrifices, or lEpo-SoKOS, received in temples, 
Aesch. Supp, 363. 

icpo-SouXos, o, 77, a temple-slave, veojKvpoc nal lep. Philo 2. 420; esp. 
of the public courtesans, or votaries of Aphrodite at Corinth, Strab. 272, 
cf. Pind. Fr. 87 ; at other places, C. I. 2327, 5082 ; v. E. Curt. Anecd. 
Delph. pp. 16 sq. : — tepoSo-uXeia, ^, a company of iepvdov\ot, C. I. 6000. 

l€po-8p6p.os, ov, V. IpoSp-. 

tepo-epYOS, ov, v. Upovpyos. 

t€po-9aXXTis, 65, blooming holily, Orph. H. 39. 17 ; Herm. -677X775. 
icpoOcTfco, to institute sacred rites, Arist. Fr. 404 : t€po-06TT)S, ov, 6, 
(tIOtj/ji) an ordainer of sacred rites, and -Secria. 77, Dion. Ar. 
t€po-9-r]KT), 77, a depository for holy things, sanctuary. Gloss. 
lcpo-0p-qcrK«ia, r/, divine ivorship, Edict, ap. Eus. H. E. 9. "J. 


696 lepoQucTiov — 

fepo9ii(Tiov, TO, a place of sacrifice, Paus. 4. 32, I. 
[cpoGCxtu, /o q^c/- sacrifices, Heraclit. de Incredib. p. 82, C. I. 5546. 
iepo-6uTr)S [0], ov, 6, a sacrificing priest, Paus. 8. 42, 12, C. I. 1297, 
1536, al. 

tep6-9vTOS, ov, devoted, offered to a god. Up. Kairvvs smoke from the 
sacrifices, Ar. Av. 1 265; iep. Oavaros death as a sacrifice for one's 
country or any holy cause, Pind. Fr. 225 : — to. UpoOvra sacrifices, Theo- 
pomp. Hist. 79, Arist. Oec. 2, 20. 

t€po-KaTT|70pos, o, accuser of the saints, Eccl. 

lepo-KauTco), to sacrifice as a burnt-offering, A. B. 51 : — Pass, to be 
burnt as a sacrifice. Died. 20. 65. 

tepoK-qptiKcvu, to be a Upoicripv^, C. I. 2982 ; -eo), lb. 4303 /, k. 

tepo-K-fjpu^, 0/cos, o, the herald or attendant at a sacrifice, Dem. 1 371. 
16, Hermias ap. Ath. 149 E, C. I. 184, -5, -8 h, I90-4, al.; Dor. -Kapv^, 
lb. 2525 b. 31. 

Upo-K6|AOS, o, one who takes charge of a temple, C. I. (add.) 5763 6, 
cf. 6656 b ; -Koy-as in Hesych. 
Upo-KTOVOS, o, murderer of the saints, Eccl. 
tspo-Ka)|jnj, 77, a sacred village, Inscr. Nub. in C. I. 5069. 
ttpoXas, o, = Uptvs, Soph. (Fr. 55) ap. Hesych.; v. Schmidt. 
tep6-\T)-n-TOS, ov, inspired, Manetho 4. 227. 

lepoXoYcco, Ion. tpoA-, to discuss sacred things, Luc. D. Syr. 26, E. M. 
468. 14. II. to give the benediction, Eccl. 

UpoXoyia, Ion. IpoXo-yiti, r/, sacred or mystical language, Luc. Astrol. 
10. II. a benediction, Eccl. 

l?po-XoYOS, ov, one who gives the blessing, Eust. Opusc. 64. 85. 
tepo-navia, -q, religious frenzy. Up. aydv Clem. Al. II. 
Upo-jiapTvs, o, a holy martyr, C.I. 8853. 

tepop.T)vCa, 17, (/iJjf, fJ-Tivr)) the holy time of the month, during which the 
great festivals were held and hostilities suspended, Up. Hf/xeas, of the 
Nemean games, Pind. N. 3. 4 ; t. a TlvOias Inscr. Delph. in C. I. 1688. 
44; (V crirovSais Kal irpoaeTi Upop-rfvia Thuc. 3. 56; iv (ynoviah Kot 
Upo/ATjv'iait lb. 65 ; Up. dyeiv Dem. 710. I : — also tepop,T|via, to., of the 
Carneian festival at Sparta, Thuc. 5. 54. 

lep0[jivT)fji.0V6a), to be UpofivrjficDV, Ar. Nub. 623, C. I. 16S9, 1694, al. 

t6po-|ivT)jji'j)V, Dor. -|iva(j.(ijv, 0!'0!, o, mindful of sacred things, opuav 
Alciphro 2. 4. II. as Subst., 1. the sacred Secretary or 

Recorder sent by each Amphictyoiiic state to their Council along with 
the TTuXayopaj (the actual deputy or minister), Dem. 276. 22 sq. ; often 
mentioned in Amphictyonic decrees, C. I. 1688. 10 sq., 1689, -89 b, 1711 : 
— generally, a recorder, notary, Arist. Pol. 6. 8, 7. 2. a magistrate 

■who had the charge of religious matters, minister of religion, as at 
Byzantium, Decret. Byz. ap. Dem. 255. 20, cf. Polyb. 4. 52, 4: — at Rome, 
the Pontifex, Dion. H. 8. 55., 10. 57. 

tcpo-[j,6vaxos, (5, a holy mnnh, C. I. 8729, 8764. 

t€po-p,vpTOS, Ti, = o^viJ.vpaii'rj, Diosc. 4. 146. 

icpo-(ivcrTT]S, ov, 6, one who initiates in sacred things. Phot., Suid. 
Icpov, TO, V. sub tepos III. 2. 

lcpo-viKT)S ['''], ov, 6, a conqueror in the games, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 30, 
and often in Inscr. (in the form -vciKt)s), C. I. 765, 1889, 2813, al. ; 
Dor. -viKas, 1418. 

iepo-v6|xos, u,=UpoSiSaaKa\os, Dion. H. 2. 73, C. I. 3595. 20., 3597 J. 

[6po-vov[i,T]via, Tj, the feast of the new moon, Schol. Pind. 

lcpo-TrapeKTT)5, ov, o, the priest's attendarit, C. I. 5763 and addend. 

UpOTrXacTTa, to, and -irXaaTia, fi, = Upo-ypa(pa, -ypa<p'ia, Dion. Ar. 

lepoTTOieco, to serve as Upoiroios, to offer sacrifices, rfi 'AOrjva C. I. 99. 
6 ; vTrip rfji 5r)fi0KpaTta; Antipho 146. 39, cf. Plat. Lys. 207 D ; c. ace, 
lep. (laiTTjpia virip t^s ^ovXrj^ Dem. 552. 2. II. to sacrifice, 

T( Tzetz. Exeg. p. 113. 2. to make holy, Clem. Al. 71: to deify, 

Aristid. I. 191. 

icpo-n-oila, fj, a sacred function, Joseph. A. J. 14. lo, 23, C. I. 4029. 

ispoToios, ov, (iroiioj) managing sacred rites, Lat. sacrificulus : at 
Athens, the UpoiTOio'i were ten magistrates, one from each tribe, who 
took care that the victims were without blemish, called also /xaifioaKOTrot, 
Plat. Lys. 207 D, Dem. 47. 13. cf. Arist. Pol. 6. 8, 19; distinguished 
from 01 Upeis, C. I. 76. 13, cf. 115. 13., 120. 14, al. : — the Upoiroiot 
Twv aefivaiv 6ewv were different, Dem. 552. 6., 570. 5, Dinarch. ap. E. 
M. 468. fin. :— there were sacred offcers of Hke kind at other places, 
C. I. 2056. 22, 2157, 2953. al. II. sacrificing, Dion. H. 1.40. 

i«po-iro|Airos, <5, one who conveys the sacred tribute, cited from Philo. 

i6po-irp«-n"t]s, €5, beseeming asacred place, person oimatter ,holy,reverend. 
Plat. Theag. 122 D, Luc; Upovpcn-taTaros, Xen. Symp. 8, 40. Adv. 
-TrcDs, Strabo 567, Berosus ap. Joseph, c. Ap. I. 20, C. I. 2270. 21. 

tepo-irpocriroXos, 6, a sacred attendant, priest, Ptol. Tetrab. p. 159. 

itp-oirTi]S, OV, 0, one who divines by sacrifice, Dio C. 52. 36., 64. 5. 

lepos [v. sub fin.], a, 6v, also dj, ov in the phrase Upos aKT-q Hes. Op. 
59,S, 803, Orac. ap. Hdt. 8. 77 : Ion. and poet. Ipos, 77. 6v (v. sub fin.) : 
Dor. tapos Inscr. Delph. in C. I. 1688. 20, etc. : (cf. Upeia, Upa^) : — 
Sup. UpujTaTo^, Ar. Eq. 582, Plat. (Curt., comparing it with Skt. 
ishiras {vigorous, fresh, blooming), assumes the orig. sense to be vigorous, 
'i^lgl'-fy^ !in<5 from this material sense evolves the Homeric signf. of mar- 
vellous, supernatural, divine ; Upuv yap to piiya Aretae. Cans. M. Diut. 
1.4.) T. vigorous, mighty, divine, Uprj is Ti;Ae/iaxoio Od. 2. 409, 

al. ; Upov fiivoi 'AXictvooto 8. 419. etc. ; Upus Ix^vs (v. infr. IV. 2) II. 16. 
407 ; Upij lAaij? Od. 13. 372 ; dXcpiTov 11. 13. 631, cf. 5. 499; so, Arj^ir]- 
T€po; I'epos d«T?7 (v. sub init.) : — also, of any object in nature, of rivers, Od. 
10. 351, II. II. 726, _cf. Soph. Ph. 1215, Eur. iVIed. 410; tfpai Bfjcraai 
Od. 10. 275 ; Upbv Tinap Kvl<pa^ II. 17. 455., n. 194; cpaos Hes. Op. 
337; then, like 6eaic(\os, dfairecrios. to express wonder or admiration, 
Upciv Tt'Aoj, Upus arparos a glorious band, II. 10. 56, Od. 24. 81 ; Upos ^ 


lepOG-KOTTia. 

Z'lfppos a splendid chariot, II. 17. 464 : — after Horn., of the sea, t. xtvfia 
6a\a.aar]S Aesch. Fr. 178; tpbv /cvfia Eur. Hipp. 1206; KvfiaTa Id. Cycl. 
265; of rain, o/i/3pos Soph. O. T. 1428; Spucroi Eur. Ion 1 17 : — in Theocr. 
5. 22, ovx Upuv, no mighty matter! iepus iinvos Call. Epigr. 10: — Sup., 
Xojp'wv Upwrarov Plat. Legg. 755 E, cf. Tim. 45 A. II. of 

divine things, holy, hallcwed, Lat. sacer, Horn., etc. ; Upois ev Suj/iacn 
K'cpicrjs Od. 10. 426; Upuv yivos dOavaraiv Hes. Th. 21; Upov Xexos 
of Zeus, 57; UpTj Suais the gift of God, 93 ; I'epos noXeixos a holy war, 
in punishment of sacrilege, a 'crusade,' Ar. Av. 556, etc. 2. of 

earthly things, devoted or dedicated to a god or to the service of one, 
holy, hallowed, consecrated, Pojptos II. 2. 305 ; i. iojjios, of the temple of 
Athena, 6. 89; and often, Uprj iKaroixji-q 1. 99, 431, etc.; x^f^ Soph. 
O. C. 469, etc.: — Ipd ypaixfiara, =i(poyKv<pLicd (q. v.), Hdt. 2. 36; Ipbs 
Xoyos Id. 2. 81, etc. : — often in Att., 1. dya\;j.a, Tpiirovs, OaKos, Soph. 

0. T. 1379, Eur. Ion 512, etc.; XP'7M«'''", noirjfiara Plat. Rep. 568 D, 
etc. ; (. TO crui/xa OiSovat, of one dedicated to a god, Eur. Ion 1284; I. 
aw/xaTa, of the Up6Sov\ot, Strabo 272 ; — of the Roman Tribunes, to 
express sacrosanctus, Upis Kai davXos Plut. T. Gracch. 14, 15, etc.: — 
Upus vofios the law of sacrifice, etc., Dem. 525. 18: — sometimes opp. 
to /3e07;Aos, as sacred to profane, but this in Att. is more commonly ex- 
pressed by itpos Kai oaios (v. sub uaios I. 2), or Upos Kai 'iStos (v. i'Sios 

1. 2). 3. of any place under a tutelary god's protection, "IXios, 
TlvXos, @7]0Ti Hom. ; Tpoirjs Upov TrroXlfOpov, Ipoirjs Upd KpTjSe/xva 
Od. I. 2, II. 16. 100; of Athens once in Hom., Od. 11. 323 ; but often 
later, as Pind. Fr. 45, Soph. Aj. 1221, Ar. Eq. 1037; also, Xovvtov 
ipuv, prob. from the worship of Athena there (v. infr. IV. 8), Od. 3. 
2 78: — so, Upus kvkXos the circle of the court under the protection 
of Zeus, II. 18. 504: — Hom. joins it with gen. of the divinity, 
dXaos tpuv ' AOrjvairis, dvrpov ipuv ifvfxtpdaiv Od. 6. 322., I3. 104, 
348; and this is afterwards a common construction, Hdt. I. 80., 2. 
41, Eur. Ale. 75, Ar. PI. 937, Plat. Phaedo 85 B, Xen. An. 5. 3, 13, 
etc. ; less often c. dat., Kptoi dat a<pi ipo'i Hdt. 2. 42, cf. Plat. Legg. 
955 E. 4. of kings, heroes, etc., from a notion of ' the divinity 
that doth hedge a king,' Upoi ffaaiXets Pind. P. 5. 131 ; t. /cat tvaeP-qs, 
of Oedipus, Soph. O. C. 287 ; but, dvOpw-nos I. in Ar. Ran. 652 is holy, 
i. e. initiated at the mysteries. III. as Subst., 1. Upd, 
Ion. Ipa, TO, offerings, sacrifices, victitns, often in Hom. ; Upd pi^eiv, 
Lat. sacra facere, operari, II. I. 147, etc. ; iph^iv Hes. Op. 334; SiSoyai 
Od. 16. 184; dXX' 6 ye hiaro fiiv Ipd II. 2. 420, cf. 23. 207: rare in 
sing., ijfp' Ipbv kroinaaaaiaT 'ABTjvri 10. 571 : — so also after Hom., 
6vaai Ipd Hdt. I. 59., 8. 54, etc. ; vouiv 2. 63 ; ai0eiv Soph. Ph. 1033 ; 

1. Trarpaia Aesch. Theb. loio ; cf. dnvpos ; rd StaParripia i. Thuc. 5. 
116. b. after Horn, the inwards of the victim, the auspices, rd 'ipd 
ov vpocx<^pe€ XP'?"'™ Hdt. 5. 44; rd Upd icaXd qv Xen. An. l. 8, 15 ; 
or, simply, rd Upd ylyverai lb. 2. 2, 3; cf. dXojios, KaXXiepioj. c. 
generally, sacred things or rites, Lat. sacra, Hdt. I. 172., 4. 33; tZv 
Upwv Kai Koivuiv /xfTex^"' Dem. 1300. 6. 2. after Horn., tepov. 
Ion. tpov, TO, a temple, holy place, Hdt. and Att. ; sometimes of the 
building, as distinct from the TifXivos, iari he iv tw Tep.(V€'£ .. ipuv ktX. 
Hdt. 2. 112, cf. 9. 65; but sometimes used indiscriminately with the 
aXaos and rifievos, Hdt. 5. 119., 6. 79., 7. 197; sometimes the whole 
sacred buildings, as distinguished from the vaiis or vews. Id. 2. 170, 
Thuc. 4. 90., 5. 18 : cf. OTjKos, xprfar-qpiov. 3. ipbv rTjS SiKTjs a 
sacred principle of right, Eur. Hel. 1002. IV. special phrases, 
post-Horn., 1. proverbs, — Upd dyKvpa, i. e. one's last hope, Luc. 
J. Trag. 51, Fug. 13, Poll. I. 93, Paroemiogr. p. 60, etc. : — Xtyerai avfx- 
PovXti Upbv xpwa eivat, of the sacred duty of advisers. Plat. Theag. 
122 A, cf. Ep. Plat. 321 C, Xen. An. 5. 6, 4, Luc. Rhet. Praec. i, Paroe- 
miogr. p. 318: — rbv d(p' Upas kivuv, v. ypa/x^rj III. 2. iepus ixSvs, 
a name for the dvBlas, Arist. H. A. 9. 37, 6, cf. Ath. 282 E, Plut. 2. 
981 D. 3. (. Xoxos, V. sub Xoxos. 4. Upd vuaos, epilepsy, 
Hdt. 3. 33, Hipp. Aer. 291, v. sub Saifiovl^ofiai ; also called /xfydXr], 
'HpaKXeia, Foes. Oec. Hipp. s. v. Upr; : — i. vbaos was also leprosy. Vales. 
Eus. H. E. 4. 19. 5. 17 I. ihus, the sacred road to Delphi, Hdt. 6. 
34, ubi V. Wess. ; also that from Athens to Eleusis, Cratin. Apair. 15, v. 
Paus. I. 36, 3, Harpocr. s. v. ; and that from Elis to Olympia, Paus. 5. 
25, 7. 6. /. uOTtov, OS sacrum, the last bone of the spine, Plut. 2. 
981 D, Galen., etc. 7. q Upd (sc. Tpirjprjs), of the Delian ship, 
or one of the state-ships (Salaminia or Paralos), Dem. 50. I. 8. 
often in geography, Upd aKpa, in Lycia, Strabo 666 ; i. aKpcoTqpiov, in 
Spain, C. St. Vincent, lb. lo6 ; 'I. vqaos, one of the Liparean group, 
Thuc. 3. 88, etc. ; 1'. opos, in the Thracian Chersonese, etc. V". 
Adv. -pais, holily, Plut. Lyc. 27. ["^ by nature, and always so in 
Att., except KaBlepMfievos Aesch. Eum. 304; — but Hom. and Hes. lengthen 
it in arsi, nietri grat., as in the endings of hexameters, iepbv qfap, Upd 
p€^etv, dXxplTOV iepov dKTT] ; so also in a lyric passage, Eur. Bacch. 160, 
and in the compds. Upaywyus, UpoOaXXrjs, Upu<pwvos. Always t in 
contr. form Ipus : this form, generally called Ion., is used in Ep. metri 
grat. : it is found in the best Mss. of Att. Poets, and is thought by 
Dind. to have been used by Trag. (except in the first foot of senarians), 
to avoid the use of resolved feet, v. ad Aesch. Theb. 268, Lex. Aesch. 
s. V. ; also in lyric passages of Comedy, v. ad Ar. Eq. 301, where tuv 6ewv 
Upds exoi'Ta . . , a dactyl for a trochee, is inadmissible, Vesp. 308.] 

tepos. Dor. lapos, 6,=Upevs or (€pd5ouA.os, C. I. 13, I487, 23396 
(add.), a!. 

tepo-o-aX-n-iKTTis, o, the trumpeter at a sacrifice, Poll. 4. 87, C. I. 1969, 
2983; -laT-qs, 5763. 
t6pocrKoir€op.ai, Med. to inspect the victims, divine therefrom, Polyb. 34. 

2, 6 ; Up. n6<7x<i> to divine by the entrails of a calf, Diod. I. 70. 
ttpocTKOTria, fj, divination, Lat. haruspicina, Hipp. Acut. 384. 


Lat. 
II. 


-95- 


<€/). 


tfpo-o-Koiros, ov, inapeciing victims : a diviner, Lat. harnspex, Dion. H. 
2. 22, C. I. 5763 ; Up. SeV's Orph. H. I. 23. 

Upo-crTa.Tii]s [a], ov, u, governor of the temple, Lxx (3 Esdr. 7. 2). 

i€po-crTo\iKa, rd, a poem on sacred dresses, Suid. 

Itpo-cTToXio-TTis, ov, 6, ((jToXl^oi) =sq., PorphyF. de Abst. 4. 8. 

Upo-CTToXos, o, an Egyptian priest who had charge of the sacred vest- 
ments, Plut. 2. 351 B, ubi V. Wyttenb. 

tepocrvXeco, to rob a temple, commit sacrilege. At. Vesp. 845, Antipho 
130. 22, Plat., etc. II. c. ace, lep. ra oTrKa to steal the sacred 

arms, Dem. 1318. 27, cf. Lycurg. 167. 16; but, Up. to, Upa. to rob or 
plunder the temples, Polyb. 31. 4, 10. 

tcpooTjXTjp.a, TO, sacrilegious plunder, Lxx (2 Mace. 4. 39): sacrilege, 
Hesych. 

Upo(rOXT)<Tis, fCD?, r/, temple-robbery, sacrilege, Diod. 16. 14. 

Upoo-vXia, 77, =foreg., Xen. Apol. 25, Plat. Rep. 443 A, al. 

l«p6<rvXos, 6, ((Ti/Adcu) a temple-robber, a sacrilegious person 
sacrilegus, Ar. PI. 30, Lysias 185. 13, Plat. Rep. 344 B, a!, 
of things, got by sacrilege, Trapo-Lpides Eubul. 'AfxaXQ. I. 4. 

t€po-Tap.ias, ov, o, a temple-treasurer, C. I. 4512, -13, -16, 

t€po-TeX60-TT|S, ov, 6, = Upoi/.vaTr)i, of Christ, Dion. Ar. 

tepoTcXecTTia, the solemnisation of sacred rites, Suid., Byz. 

JepOTcXecrTiKos, ri, ov,Jit for solemnising rites, Eccl. 

tepo-TtuKTOS, ov, bidlt for sacred rites, oIkos Eccl. 

tepoTTjs, TTjTos, 6, holiness, Lat. sanctitas, as a title, Tzetz. 

tepo-Tpoxos, ov : ap/xa Up. a sacred car, Orph. H. 13. 2. 

tepovpYeo), to perform sacred rites, Philo 2. 94. etc. II. c. acc 

TTiv k\iv7]v lectisternium facere, C. L (add.) 4528; Up. (aia to sacrifice 
them, Amnion, p. 132 ; I'ep. rci (va~/y(\tov to minister the gospel, Ep. 
Rom. 15. 16; Up. aojTTjp'iav Ttvos Greg. Naz. ; so in Med., Upovpylas 
Upovpyeicrdai Plut. Ale.x. 31 : — Pass., to. UpovpyrjOivra sacrifices offered, 
Hdn. 5.5; Upovpyovfxevot ffw/jLo't consecrated, Porphyr. 

UpovpYT)p,a, TO, = sq., Joseph. A. J. 8. 4, 5. 

IcpovpYia, Tj, religious service, worship, sacrifice, Hdt. 5. 83 bis (where 
the Ion. ipoepytai, not tpopytai, is the true form), Plat. Legg. 774 E. 

tcpovp-yos, 6, iffpyai) a sacrificing priest. Call. Fr. 450 (in Ep. form 
Upo€pyus), Ammon. p. 92. 

tepocjjavTeio, to be a Upofdvrrjs, Luc. Alex. 39. IT. trans, to 

expound as a hierophant, Heraclid. All. 64: — Pass., rovs Upo(pavTq6(vras 
Xoytanovs 6(ov inspired, Philo I. 194. 

upo-<|)avTr)S, Ion. ip-, ov, u, {<pa'ivaj) a hierophant, one who teaches the 
rites of sacrifice and worship, like UpofxvTjuwv, tp. twv x^ovicov 6(aiv 
Hdt. 7. 153; of the initiating priest at Eleusis, C. I. 123.48, Lys. 103. 21, 
Isae. 64. 18, Plut. Alcib. 33 ; a sacred officer at Athens, C. I. 188, 190-4, 
197, al. : — at Rome, the Pontifex Maximus, Dion. H. 2. 73., 3. 36, Plut. 
Num. 9 ; in Christian times, a priest, Epigr. Gr. 1068. 13. 

Upo(j)avTCa, Ti, the office of hierophant, Plut. Alcib. 34, Clem. Al. 564. 

iepo<|)avTi.K6s, 77, uv, of a hierophant , arinfia Luc. Alex. 60 ; ^i&Xoi 
Up. the Libri pontificales, Plut. Num. 22. Adv. -kw's, Luc. Alex. 39. 

tep6<|)avTis, i5or, fem. oi -<pavTTjS, Plut. Sull. 13, C. I. 432, 435. 

i«pO(}>dvTpia, 77, fem. of Upoipavrrj^, Hierophantriae in a Lat. Inscr. in 
Gruter. p. 309 : — for UpoipavTis, v. sub Upotpavrrjs. 

iepo4>aVTa)p, opos, 6, = Upo<pavTr]i, Julian, ap. Suid. 

t€po-<))oiTda), to visit temples, Ptol. Tetrab. p. I58. 20. 

iEpo-<j>6pos, ov, V. Upatp-. 

Upo<j)iiXdKiov, TO, a place for sacred vessels, Dion. H. 2. 70. 

iepo-<j)vXa^ [C], poet, tp-, a/coj, 6, a keeper of a temple, = vao<pv\a^, 
Lat. aeditiius, Eur. I. T. 1027 (as restored by Markl.), C. I. 5545. 2. in 
Dion. H. 2. 73 it expresses the hit. pontifex. 

i6po-<j>covos, ov, with sacred voice: as Subst., prob., the ntterer of oracles, 
Inscr. Aegypt. in C. I. 4684, cf. 6000 : — in Suid. and Phot, it is e.xpl. by 
fieyaXotpojvoi : — cf. Ifiipoipcovo!. 

lepo-xSiov, poet, tp-, o, 7/, of hallowed soil, Anth. P. append. 50. 27. 

t6po-v|;dXT-qs, ov, 6, a singer in the temple, Antioch. ap. Joseph. A. J. 12. 
3. 3 '■ — c /i-oly singer, psalmist, Eccl. 

t6p6-(|ji)xoSi ov, of holy, pious soul, Joseph. Mace. 17. 

lepooj, Dor. tap-, (Upos) to hallow, consecrate, dedicate. Plat. Legg. 
771 B ; Tas yas, tov 'Ajj.cptKTtoves iapaiaav Inscr. Delph. in C. I. 16S8. 
16:— pf. pass. UpSiaOai Thuc. 5. 1. 

ttpiojia, TO, a thing consecrated, Lxx (2 Mace. 1 2. 40). 

i€puvup.ea>, to call by a holy name ; tepuvvp,Ca, Tj, a holy name, Eccl. 

i€p<ovvp,os, ov, {ovajjia) of hallowed name, Luc. Lexiph. 10. 

leptocTTi, Ion. tptocrrC, Adv. in holy sort, piously, Anacr. 146. 

t€puo-vivT), Ion. tp-, T/, the office of priest, priesthood, Hdt. 3. 142, al., 
and Att. ; i(pcoavvr]s neraaxfiv Dem. 1376. 18 : — in pi. priestly services, 
sacrifices, Schol. Ar. Pax 923 : v. sub K\rjp6oj I. 3. 

icpicrvivos, r], ov, priestly : Upiluavva, to., the priest's share of the sacri- 
fice, or the parts offered, Ameips. Kovv. 3, A. B. 44. 

uo-is, ecus, ^, (6i^i) a going, a word co'ined by Plat. Crat. 426 C. 

i«<ris, ecDS, 17, {i'rj/jii) a throwing, E. M. 469. 23. 

UC, an ironical exclamation, whew! Lat. hui ! Ar. Vesp. 1335. 

tfdvco, Aeol. to-Sdvto ; cf. Ka6-, irpoa-, v<p-i^avoj : (iX"') : I- 
Causal, to malte to sit, 'i(avev (vpvv dylijva II. 23. 258. II. intr. 

to sit, Lat. sedere, iv tZ [kXigiw] ..'i^avov Od. 24. 209, cf. Sappho 2. 3: 
to settle, ov jxai Itt' ofifxaai vqhv^io^ virvos i^dvti II. 10. 92 ; fj Spoaos t(. 
em SovaKas Philostr. 750. 2. of soil, to settle down, sink in, Lat. 

sidere, Thuc. 2. 76 ; cf. t'^oj sub fin., i'^Tjua. 

ijT)p,a, TO, a settling down, sinking, yfj i'^jjiia KajxBavfi Strabo 58, 102, 
PJut. 2. 434 B.^ 2. of language, a bathos, opp. to iitpos, Longin.9. 13. 

ijco, (Dor. l(j)-icrSaj Theocr. 5. 97), imperat. ife (not ffe) Od. 24. 
393, Eur.: impf. I^ov II., Eur., Ion. i^fOKov Od. 3. 409: aor. tiaa Hom., ( 


lepoaKOTVO'i — <;;/xt. 697 

V. infr. I ; (these are the only tenses in Hom.) : fut. l(r}aa (vip-) Cyrill. : 
aor. 'if?;(ra Dio C. 50. 2., 58. 5, etc.: pf. 'i^r/ica Galen.: — Med. and Pass., 
V. infr. I and HI, and v. 'f^o/iai. — Mostly in Poets and late Prose, the Att. 
Prose form being itaOi^oj. (For the Root, v. sub tfo/jai.) I. 
Causal, to make to sit, seat, place, i^trj h 6p6vov t^e II. 24. 553 ; fiovXijV 
(ff 2. 53; 'i^fi fiavTiv (V Opovois Aesch. Eum. 18: — the Ion. and poet, 
aor. eiaa is always causal (as in the compds. 6</)-, itaO-doa), umv iv 
K\i(Tfiots, Kara icXtafiovi, lirl Bpuvov, is S'lippov, es aaajxivdov Hom. ; 
fTae ji im Povai set me over the oxen, Od. 20. 210; aicoirov uae set 
as a spy, II. 23. 359 ; Ao^oi' flaav laid an ambush, 4. 392 ; (tcrfv iv 
SxepiT) settled [them] in Scheria, Od. 6. 8, cf. II. 2. 549; imperat. eiirov 
Od. 7. 163; part. cVas 10. 361., 14. 280; so in Hdt., tovtov elae is 
Tov Gpovov 3. 61 ; €7r^ To huirvov 'i^eiv tous ^aatXias 6. 57 ; inf. taoai 
in Pind. P. 4. 486; rare in Att., av yap viv dc^as is Tu5e for thou didst 
bring it to this. Soph. O. C. 712 (lyr.) ; cf. KaOi^ai. 2. post-Horn, 

writers use the Med. dadixrjv in the sense of ihpvoj, to set up and dedicate 
temples, statues and the like in honour of gods, Theogn. 12, Hdt. I. 66 ; 
part, fiaafifvos Thuc. 3. 58, Plut. Them. 22 ; fut. fiiro/xai Ap. Rh. 2. 
807 : — for Od. 14. 295, v. sub icp'Cai. II. intr. to sit, sit down, 

Lat. sedere, II. 2. 96, 792, etc. ; i(ev iv utaaoiai he sat in the midst, 
20. 15 ; 'i^dv is Opovov Od. 8. 469, Hdt. 5. 25 ; is BSlkov Soph. Ant. 
999; is 'iSpav Plat. Tim. 53 A ; v. infr. II; also, i'j.'eii' inl dpuvov II. 18. 
422, cf. Od. 17. 339; iTTL XlBots 3. 409; 67r' oKpias yvf^oiaaas 16. 
365; ('^. inl TO hdirvov Hdt. 6. 57; im Kunrijv, of rowers, Ar. Ran. 
199 ; inl Kwva irrjSaXlai t€ Eur. Ale. 441 ; inl tovs V(ws Epicr. 'AvtiX. 
2. 12: — c. acc. loci, i^etv dpuvov Aesch. Ag. 982; fSpaj Eur. Rhes. 512; 
(iaifiov Ion 1314; v. infr. III. I, Ka6i6w U. 2. to sit still, be quiet, 

h. Hom. Merc. 457. 3. metaph., ifeii' els oxfTciv aras to sink 

into .. , Pind. O. 10 (11). 46 ; els erepav t(ei eSpav Plat. Tim. 53 A; 
V. infr. III. 2. III. the Pass, is also freq. in signf. 11, to sit, 

TrdpoiO' . - i'^ev ifieto II. 3. 162 ; A109 .. ttoti liajixov 'UpKelov i^otTO Od. 
22. 334 ; to lie in ambush, evd' dpa toI y' i'^ovr' II. 18. 522 : — and this 
is common in Hdt., esp. of an army, to sit down, take up a position, 
iXecrdai avriot Ttvi 9. 26, cf. 6. 5, al. ; t^eaOai iv ra> iTjvyeTw or is to 
Trjiiyerov 4. I45, I46 ; iv rS> 'laOjxS) or is tov 'ladfJ-dv 8. 71; is tpbv 
' A(ppo5iT7js I. 199 ; Is TO. Trp^Ovpa 3. I40 ; €7ri tov o\6ov 4. 203 ; so in 
Att., iv ayvSi iC^eaOe Aesch. Supp. 224; is dpuvovs Eur. Ion 1618: — c. 
acc, i'^eaOai Kprjvas Id. I. A. 143. 2. of things, to settle down, 

sink, Lat. sidere, T) vrjaos l^ojxlvq Plat. Tim. 25 C ; v. supr. n. 3. 

It|, Lat. io ! exclam. of joy, 177, 177, lij, Ar. Pax 195 ; 177 -naiwv lb. 453, 
al. ; Tiaifjov Call. h. Ap. 21, 97, 103; aXaXal Irj TraiTjaiv Ar. Lys. 1291 ; 
17710S. 2. of grief, Aesch. Pers. 1003, Supp. 115, Ag. 1485: — hence 

irjios, iTjXenos. [( regularly, but t Ar. Pax 1. c. : cf. icu.] 
Ir], Tj, Ion. word, a voice, sound, Orac. ap. Hdt. I. 85. 
n)8u)v, ovos, 77, (laivoj) joy, formed like dXyrjhuiv, Hesych. 
'n]-Qev(u>, to be in sorry plight, formed like evOevew, Hesych. 
iT|ios, a, ov, also 0?, ov, epith. of Apollo (cf. iji'os), the god invoked with 
the cry Irj or Irj vaiuiv (v. sub 177), Aesch. Ag. 146, Soph. O. T. 154, 1096, 
Ar. Vesp. 874, cf. Ap. Rh. 2. 702 sq. II. mournful, grievous, 

irj'ioi icdjiaTOL Soph. O. T. 174 ; irjios 0od, yoos a cry of mourning, a wail, 
lament, Eur. Phoen. I036, El. 1210. (From the cry irj, cf. JLvios ; but 
it was also associated with Idojiai, and therefore applied to Aesculapius, 
Epigr. Gr. 1027. 6.) 

tT|K0T70s, ov, in Aesch. ap. Ar. Ran. 1265, for dv^poSdiKTov .. Irjuorrov, 
Heath's reading (177, kottov) is now generally received ; cf. Cho. 860. 
iT^Xa, V. sub idXXio. 

ItiXep-os, li]Xcp.tfci), tT)X€p,£(TTpLa, 'IrjXvaos, Ion. for laX-. 
tif]p,a, Ion. for I'a/ja. 

iT]p.i, i'rjs, i'rjoi, 3 pi. lacri, Ion. and Ep. Uiffi ; imperat. iei II. 21. 338, 
Eur. El. 594; subj. I'cu ; opt. Ulrjv (also dip-wijxi, Xen. Hell. 6. 4, 3); 
inf. Uvai ; part. Uis ; (some persons of pres., jxeO-teis, -iei, dvv-iovffi as 
if from teco ; whence also imper. i'ti, v. supr. ; inf. ovv-teiv Theogn. 565; 
further, as if from ico, 3 sing. pres. Ui Ap. Rh. 4. 634, imper. ^vv-ie, -Ure 
Theogn. 1240, Ar. Pax 603) : — impf. 3 sing, i'rj II. i. 479, 3 pi. i'eaav 
Eur. Bacch. 1099, lev 11. 12. 33, ^vv-iev (vulg. -tov) I. 273; (also, as it 
from leoj, i'eis, Ar. Vesp. 355, Ion. i'eaae {dv-) Hes. Th. 157) ; for other 
irreg. forms, v. sub dv-, d<p-ljjni : — fut. rjacu II., Att. : — aor. I rjxa, Ep. 
erjua, only used in Indie, II. 5. 125., i. 48, but mostly in compds. (cf. 
dv-, d<l>-, iv-, Ka6-, jieO-, avv-irjjxi) : aor. 2 fjv never used in Indie, 
except in compds., and then never in sing. ; 3 sing. subj. rjai (al. fjdei) 
II. 15. 359; inf. elvai Ar. Ran. 133: — pf. elKa, only in compds. {d(j>-, 
Ka9-, trap-): — Med., pres. i'ejxai, impf. tijxrjv II. 12. 274, Od. 22. 304, 
Att. : — fut. TjOOfiaL (in compds. jxeT-, rrpo-, i^av-) Hdt. 5. 35, Dem. 12. 
20, Eur. Andr. 718: — aor. I rjKajxrjv (only in compds. rrpoa-, rrpo-): 
aor. 2 eijxrjv, Ep. and Ion. ejJLrjv, of which we find elTo («</>-), d<p-. Soph. 
Ph. 619, Xen., eVo {aw-) Od. 4. 76, eVTO II. 9. 92, etc. ; imper. eo (tf-) 
Hdt. 5. 39, ov {dtp-) Soph. O. T. 1521; subj. tD^ai {aw-) II. 13. 381; 
opt. ei'fiTjv {d<p-) Ar. Av. 628, or oijirjv {npo-) Plat. Gorg. 520 C; inf. 
'eo6ai. (irpoa-) Ar. Vesp. 742 ; part, e/xevos {rrpo-) Isocr., etc. : — Pass., 
fut. idrjoojiai {dv-) Thuc. 8. 63: aor. ei'6rjv (only in compds. dtp-, Ka0-, 
Trap-) : pf. eijj-ai (only in compds. ; 3 pi. dv-eaivTai Hdt. 3. 165, d<p-- 
icavTai in N. T.) ; plqpf. etjxrjv. — Of the Pass, and Med. Hom. has only 
pres., impf., and 3 pi. aor. 2 med. evTo. In general conjugation, 'LrjjJiL 
agrees with Ttdrjju. — Many of the tenses, as has been stated above, CKCur 
only in compos. : and many varieties are peculiar to special compds., as 
Ep. fut. dveaw, aor. I aveaa, pf. dvewVTai, to dvlrjjxi ; impf. rjipiow. pf. 
dipecuvTai to a^lrjui, etc. (From y'li which is a strengthd. form 

of 'I (whence eljii, ibo), in causal sense ; cf. Skt. ya {ire), which re- 
dupl. would be yi-yami, ='irjiii.) \X- in Hom. and Ep., 1- in Att. : A et 
even in Hom. sometimes 1- metri grat., e.g. t'ti II. 3. 221, etc. ; Uioai 


698 


'Irjva lOus, 


Od. 12. 192 ; so m Inf. U/xev, llpitvai, part. Ufievos, and in other forms 
which cannot otherwise stand in the hexam., as o.v-i(Te. Reversely, 
I sometimes in Att., ir/at Aesch. Theb. 310, llvra lb. 493, Tei's, ifiaa 
Eur. I. T. 298, I. A. Iioi, Hec. 338; Uiaav Supp. 281; and even 
in Com., uvvtrj/xi Ar. Av. 946, Strat. <i>oi!'. i ; i(ts v. Meineke Com. 
4. 653.] Radical sense: to set a going, put in motion, being the 

Causal of elfit {ibo), r)Ka .. irChas icai x^'P^ <p(pe(j6ai (cf. infr. 3), Od. 
12. 442; so, t. voda Eur. Rhes. 798; X*P"' Anth. P. 6. 220. — This 
sense passes into various shades of signf. : 1. to send, esp. of living 

beings, n'j yap trt OeSiv ifiol ayyfKov ?jKe ; II. 18. 182; Alvelav ..ff 
aSvToio rjice i;. 512 ; of omens sent by the gods, Toiai be Se^iov -qK^v 
ipw^Luv 10. 274, of. 2. 309., 8. 247; e\a(pov .. th oSuv avrr/r' rj/cev Od. 

10. 158 ; Uvai Tiva ■ntrpa's airo to throw him oft".. , Eur. H. F. 320, cf. 
Soph. Tr. 273 : — of things, iHfifvov ovpuv Tivi II. I. 479 ; (T£Aas, repas, 
itparjv, etc., Hom., etc. 2. of sounds, to send forth, utter, uira II. 
3. 152, Od. 12. 192 ; oVa he aT-qOeo?, eVfa II. 3. 2 21, 222 : yXSjacrav Hdt. 

I. 57' EA.Ad5a yKwaaav I. to speak Greek, Id. 9. 16; Aoipida yKuiaaav 
Thuc. 3. 112 ; (paivfiv Tlapvrjcrlda Aesch. Cho. 563; SmBpoa ^ayp-ara 
Id. Pers. 635 ; 6prjvov ck aTTjOeoi Id. Theb. 8O5 ; fieyav kwicvtuv Soph. 
Aj. 851, etc.; but, irdirav yXwaaav I. to let loose every kind of speech. 
Id. El. 596 ; TO Tas iviftrjfjLov arufxa <j>pouTldos Iiivtc-s, i. e. speaking not 
in words, but in silent thought. Soph. O. C. 133 ; iraaav (to XtyujjLsvov) 
(p'jiVTjv Uvra Plat. Legg. 890 D ; ■^«€ absol. (sub. (pavrjv) Plut. 2. 973 D, 
Wytt. Ep. Crit. p. 253: — of instruments, aK\a fii^^rj twv -x^opdwv Uiauiv 
Plat. Legg. 812 D. 3. to send forth, throw, hurl, like itpiivai, 
Xaav, Pe\os, Supv, etc., Od. 9. 538, II. 4. 498, etc. ; <p4p(a6ai threiv 
him headlong (cf 8' Uvai, etc.), 21. 120; c. gen. pers. to throw 
or shoot at one, uiarov tlvos 13. 650; tir' dWrjXots 'Uaav (itK^a Hes. 
Th. 684 ; so Piud., etc. b. like ISaW^iv, c. dat. instrumenti, 'ir]ai rfj 
d^tvri he throws [at him] with his axe, Xen. An. I. 5, 12 ; and so tnay 
be taken the words, SiaKoiaiv riprrovTO Kai aiyavcrjcriv Uvrfs II. 2. 774, 
Od. 4. 626., 17. 168. c. the acc. is often omitted, so that i'tjixt some- 
times seems intr., to throw, shoot, roaaov yap 'irjaiv 9. 499, cf. 8. 203, 

11. 17. 515, etc. ; also in Prose, Plat. Theaet. 194 A, Xen. An. 3. 4, 17 ; 
c. gen. objecti, rSiv neydXajv tpvxSiv ic/s shooting at great spirits. Soph. 
Aj. 1,54; firi aiioTTuv at a mark, Xen. Ages. I, 25. 4. of water, to 
let flow, let burst or spout forth, poov II. 12. 25; ''A^ios . . vSwp M yatav 
tT]ai 21. 158; ^f'os Aesch. Pr. 812; also, vdajp omitted, TroTa/ios ctti 
yaiav 'irjaiv the river pojirs over the land, Od. II. 239; KpijX'ri i'rjaiv 7. 
130: — of tears, Sdupvov fjici x«;'fiC' 1*5. 191 : — of fire, 161 vdfxa -naixipd- 
yov TTvpos Eur. Med. 1 187, cf. Aesch. Theb. 493. 5. to let fall, 
/cdS 5e KaprjTos fjict Kufias made his locks _^oiy down from his head, Od. 
6. 231 ; (deipas i'ei dfitju X6<pov II. 19. 383., 22. 316; (k Se ttoSoiiv 
(iicfiova^ fjica hvai I let two anvils hang iiom his two legs, 15. I9 ; e« 
6' apa xf'P"5 (f^ayavov fiice xa/^afe Od. 22. 84, cf. II. 12. 205 ; so in 
Att., avTov Uvai dtrb tov rtixovs Ar. Vesp. 355 ; fjicav kavTovs let 
themselves go, Xen. An. 4. 5, 18. 6. generally, to put, iv 8e re 
tpdpnaKov ^Kf Od. 10. 317 (cf. kv'ir)ixi). II. Med. to send one- 
self, hasten, often in part, with Advs., oi'«a5e. tpePoaSf, irpuaai ilp.fi'os 
hastening, Horn.; Uftevos Tpotrjv5( Od. 19. 1S7; so, i'ea$ai Kara rr)v 
<pajVTjV Hdt. 2. 70; vpus Ttva 9. 78; Spufxw ifdOai (vi Tiva 6. 112; and 
in Att., itT (v9v Trpos Xexv Soph. O. T. 1242 ; (h opca Eur. Bacch. 
140 ; ds KoXwvov Pherecr. IlfT-. I ; 6 Xtwu ierai (ttI tuv PaXuvra Arist. 
H. A. 9. 44, 5 : — absol., Ufiei'os pii rushing. Plat. Crat. 419 E, etc. 2. 
metaph. to be set upon doing a thing, to desire to do it, c. inf., iWo yap 
fSaXhiv II. 16. 383; PaXtetv Se t 'iero ev/xus 8. 301, cf. 13. 386; 
also, i€To 9vfj.a> 2. 589, al..: — c. gen. to be set upon a thing, to long for, 
in part., U/ia'oi ttoXios, vlkt)^ ii. 168., 23. 271, cf. Soph. Tr. 514; 
ifH^vos iroTaixoio podcuv looking after, Od. 10. 529, cf. Nitzsch Od. I. 
58: — absol. in part., Ui^^vu^vfp eager though he was, Od. I. 6, etc. 3. 
the 3 pi. aor. 2 med. 'ivro is used by Hom. only in the phrase «irft -nboLo^ 
Kal edtjTvo? tpov 'ivro, when they had put away the desire of meat 
and drink, i. e. eaten and drunk enough, Virgil's postquam exempta fames 
epulis: — some would take in the same sense II. 19. 402, fjrti x' idi^iv 
woXe/xoio, but V. sub voc. (u;/j.(v. 

i'lrjva, aor. I act. of laivcx). 

'iTjiraiTjcov, b, epith. of Apollo, from the cry 17) iraidv. h. Hom. Ap. 
2 7'i- II- a hymn sung to him, h. Hom. Ap. 500, 51 7. 

L-r)Traitovi|;(o, fut. iaw, to cry Ir) iraiwv \ Ar. Eq. 408. 
iT)o-i, Ep. 3 sing. subj. pres. of ei/M. {ibo). 
tTjo-ijjLos, iTjcris, Ion. for iaa-. 

'Itio-oCis, oO, dat. 01, Lxx, but ov, N. T., JESU,S; Greek form of Hebrew 

Joshua or Jehoshna, saviour. 

lT|T€lpa, It)T€OV, lt]Tlflp, LTjTOpiOV, IT^TpOS, CtC, loU. for lOT-. 

I9a7£vif|s, is, Ep. iOaiy-, Lob. Phryn. 648 : (levs, yivos) : — born in 
lawful wedlock, legitimate, dXXd p.e laov idaiyeueeaaiv (Tt/xa [where i- 
is^ short, metr. grat.] honoured me like kis true-born softs, said of a 
vdeos, Od. 14. 203, cf. Alex. Aetol. ap. Parthen. 21. 2., 14. 3 :— so, 
of a nation, from the ancient stock, genuine, like avToxdoiv, opp. to 
(TTTjXvs, ie. AiyvTTTioi Hdt. 6. 53, cf. Aesch. Pers. 306; so, 10. icmj/xa, opp. 
to an abortion, Hipp. C18., 654. 11; of some mouths of the Nile, 
natural, original, opp. to opvicrd, Hdt. 2. 17; 19. i'otoj, ^((pvpos, 
genuine, Arist. Meteor. 2. 6, 12 ; 19. xpvaiov Clem. Al. 342. 

I9aiva), to warm : to cheer, Hesych. 

'I9aKt) [1], jy, Ithaca, the home of Ulysses, an island on the West coast 
of Greece, Hom. passim : — hence he is called 'IGaKTicrios, 6, an Ithacan, 

II. 2. 184, Od. 2. 24, etc. :— 'leaKTjvSe, to Ithaca, 16. 322; -tiOev. 
from it, Q^Sm. 7. 187. — On the question whether the modern Thiaki 
is Homer's Ithaka, v. Nitzsch Od. 9. 25, praef. pp. xviii sq., Merry Od. 
vol. I. app. 3. 


I0ap6s, a, 6v, in Hesych., lOapais' raxt'iai;, Kovipais, lAapafs, icaXaTs, 
Ka9apah, — of which the last sense in Anth. P. 15. 22, 10, Kpavdv i9apdv 
vdfj.a : — 'lOap, which Hesych. expl. by evOtoji, is merely the Homeric tidap. 

i0T|, Tj, — evippoavvT], Hesych. 

i'Qt, imperat. of 6?/ii (ibo), come, go, Horn., Ait. II. like 076, as Adv. 
of encouragement, come ! well then ! II. 4. 362 ; 161 vvv Ar. Ran. 519, al. 

'iG[ia, TO, {(i/xi ibo) a step, motion, TreXadaiv W/J.a9' dfioiai II. 5. 778, 
cf. h. Hom. Ap. 114, Call. Cer. 59. 

'iGpis, 6, an eunuch, Jac. Anth. P. p. 175. 

l9c-p6Xos, ov, straight-hitting, dicuvTiov Apollod. 3. 15 : straight, Byz. 
l9vi-Ypa(i.|ji,os, 01', rectilinear, Byz. 

i6v-8iK-n|S [16], ov, 6, giving right judgment, Hes. Op. 228, opp. to 
Supo(payos, lb. 2 19, cf. Anth. Plan. 4. 35. 
t9u-5iKoc, cij', = foreg., Anth. P. 8. 135, append. 151. 
i9v8po|X6to, to run straight, Byz. 

L9u-5p6[ios [1], ov, straight-running, irp'iav Anth. P. 6. 103. 

I9ij-9pi^ [1], rpixos, i, f], straight-haired, opp. to ovX69pi^ (woolly- 
haired), Hdt. 7. 70, Hipp. Epid. I. 955. 

L9o-K«Xcv9os [1], ov, straight-going, Nonn. D. 15. 364. 

l9v-Kp'r]8€jji.vos [i], ov, epithet of ships in Pamphos ap. Paus. 7- 21, 9, 
prob. with sails iet. 

\.&v-KT':Cvo%, OV, slender, taper, SivSpov Hesych.: cf. einTcavoi 2 (ktcis). 

lOvKTlCOV, V. sub ISVITTIOJV. 

I9ti-K0<i)os, r], ov, or i9u-ki)4>tis, ff, a difficult word used by Hipp. Art. 
810. 842, etc., of the curvature of the spine ; the whole curvature being 
i9vaK6Xws, that of the lower part i9vXopSos, of the upper i9vKv<j>os. 
The prob. meaning of these words is, curved in one direction, but straight 
in another, i.e. curved in profile, but straight as seen from front or back : — ■ 
WvKVipos therefore will be (of the spine) curved outward and backward, 
while i9vXop5o; is curved inward and forward: v. sub KV(j>6s. — This 
seems to be Galen's explanation. 

iGv-Xop5os, r], ov, V. sub i9vKV(pos. 

[9t)p.dxf<^, to fight fairly, tiv'l Nicet. Ann. 19. 3. 

lOCjxaxia, Ion. -it), 17, a fair, stand-up fight, 19. iroiitaBai Hdt. 4. 120; 
i9vp.axjxi hiwaaaOai nva lb. I02. 
L9ti-[idxos [(], ov, fighting fairly and openly, Simon. 1 39 (al. (id-). 
'idv^Boi, V, a Bacchanalian dance. Poll. 4. 104, Hesych., Phot. 
lOv-voos, ov, honest, Paul. Sil. Ecphr. 601. 
'iGwcTLS, fws, ri, = tvdvvais, a guiding, directing, Hipp. 86 F. 
!9vvTaTa, Adv., Sup. of i9v. 

i9uvTT|p [1], fjpos, u, a guide, pilot, Ap. Rh. 4. 209, 1260, Anth. P. 15. 
21 ; 19. Tivpds, i.e. Hephaistos, Coluth. 54: — a reformer, ruler, Epigr. 
Gr. 905 : — as Adj., i9vvTfjpt vow Nonn. lo. 17. 22. ' 

i9vvTT|pios, ov, directing ; v. 1. for fv9vvT- in Aesch. Pers. 764- 

l9uvTT|s, ov, = i9vrTr]p, Hesych. ; l9ijvTti p, Orph. Arg. 122, Nonn. 

L9uv<i> [v. fin.]. Ion. impf IdvveoKov Q^Sm.: — aor. iSt)i/aOd.23. 197: — 
Med., V. infr. 2 : aor. i9vvaa9ai Sm. 14. 500: — Pass., aor. i9vv9r]V 
II. 16. 275: pf. Uvufxai Dion. P. 341, diT-i9vvTaL Hipp. 756 D : {i9vi). 
\j9vvai : i- only in Anth. Plan. 74.] Ion. and Ep. for fv9vvoj (used 

now and then in Trag., but seldom without a v. 1. ev9vv-), to make straight, 
straighten, eiri (}Td9ixrjv i9vv(v by the rule, Od. 5.245., 17. 341., 21.44, 
121., 23. 197 : — Pass, to become straight, run evenly, tw 5' i9vv9r)Trjv, 
of horses yoked abreast, II. 16.475. 2. to guide in a straight line, 

(Wous TE Kai dpfj.' i9vvoiJ.ev (Ep. for -w/xev) let us drive them straight, 
II.11.528; vrja 9oriv iOvvH [the pilot] keeps it s/ro/^A^, II. 23. 317 ; Triv 
6' dve/xoi Tf Kv0epvr]Tr]s t' Wvvfv Od. 1 1. lo, etc. ; tdvvev 56pv, i.e. 
the ship, Aesch. Pers. 411 ; 19. 5pvfj.ov, hwXov Eur. Hipp. 1227, Or. 
1016 ; TTtt/Aovj Id. Phoen. 179; PiXos 5' i9vvev 'A9rjvrj she sped it 
straight, II. 5. 290 : — Med. to guide or steer for oneself, of missiles, 
(TT 'AvTivucy i9vvtro iriicpiiv uioTov aimed //is arrow straight at . . , Od. 
22.8; Trr]daXicu l9vv€To (sc. vija) Od. 5. 270, cf. Hes. Sc. 324; c. gen., 
dXXrjXcov i9vvopiivav ..Sovpa as they drove their spears straight at each 
other, I!. 6. 3 ; cf. I9v! as Adv. : — Pass., of a boat, to be guided, steered, 
Hdt. I. 194. 3. to guide, direct, rule, Zeis .. iravr i9vvft II. 17. 

632 ; i9. OTpaTov Aesch. Pers. 773 ; 19. toprds Orac. ap. Dem. 531. 3; 
^oj-qv Anth. P. 6. 68 : of a judge, fxv9ovs Wvveiv to put straight, rectify 
unjust judgments, Hes. Op. 265, cf. Call. Jov. 83 ; 19. to rrXeov tivi to 
adjudge the greater part to him, Theocr.5.71 : — Pass., i9vvea9ai 9avdT<o 
to be visited with the penalty of death, Hdt. 2. 1 77. 

[GvTTOptw, to go straight on, Hipp. 278. 46. ' 

t9C-Tr6pos, ov, going straight on, Anth. P. 6. 64, 68, Nonn. Jo. 12. 
140; as a name of Apollo, C. I. 2072. 18. 

IGu-TTTicuv [TrTl], oivos, 6, y, only in II. 21. 169, neX'irjv WviTTiaiva 
'AoTepoTralcp e<prj/!e, from neToixai, straight-flying, (cf. \9v% ll) : but 
Zenodotus read LGvKTiuva, from KTeis, KTTjhu/v, straight-fibred. 

iGuppOTTOs [1], ov, {poTTTj) hanging perpendicularly, Hipp. Art. 809. 

i9i)S, I9eia, i9v. Ion. fem. i9ea Hdt. 2. 17, though in the obi. cases he 
uses WeiTjs, 77, av. [T, except in the Ep. compd. Waiytvris, Od. 14. 
203.] Ion. and Ep. form of the Att. evOvs straight : 1. straight, 
direct, Lat. rectus, used by Hom. in this sense only in Adv. i9vs (infr. 11) ; 
t9elTi Tex^V straightway, forthwith, Hdt. 9. 57 ; i9ia oSos 2. 17 ; i9eiav 
(sc. o5u!') straight on, Lat. recta (sc. via), 7. 193 ; f« Trjs IdeiTjs outright, 
openly, 2. 161., 3. I 27., 9. 37 ; KaT i9v eivai to be right over against, 
opposite, 9. 51 ; IS. aTpanos Nic. Th. 265, cf Anth. P. 10. 3 : i9vvTaTov 
ixvos Dion. P. 651; ypa(p'iSes iSvTaTai Anth. P. 6. 63; IdvTaTOV opos 
steepest, App. Hispan. init. 2. the Adj. used by Hom. only in moral 

sense, straight, straight-forward, just, tl 5', ay, eywv avTos SiKaaai, 
. . I9eta yap eOTai [77 8(«7;] II. 23. 580 (hence, in Aesch. Supp. 84, Herm. 
reads i'Sci't/ Aios ; cf. Hesvch., el9eia^ hiicaioirvvrf) ; hiaKpiVi!o)J.e9a veiicos 
'WetTjUt SiVaiS Hes. Op. 36 ; opp. to afcoXint St/cat, lb. 219, 222, Th. 86; 


so in Sup. Adv., Slicrjv Idvvrara elireTv to give judgment /he niosi fairly, 
II. l8. 508 ; so also later, IQtia K«paKr] Theogn. 535 ; vprj^tts idvTtpai 
Id. 1020; idvi Tf «ai SiKaios Hdt. I. 96; Kuyoi i. lb. 118. II. 
I6vs, or less commonly i9ii, as Adv., straight at, right at, freq. in Horn., 
mostly c. gen. objecti, iOvs Ato/ATjdeos II. 5. 849 ; lOvs Aavauiv 17. ,^40; 
idiii AvKiojv .. iaavo icai Tpwwu 16. 584 ; Idiii itUv oikov went straight 
towards the home, 24. 471, cf. Od. 15. 511 ; tuv 7' I0v ^Se'Aos TrtTer' 
ov5' atroKriyti II. 20. 99 ; so in Hdt., I6v rod "larpov 4. 89 ; Wii t^i 
dpx^s ■'■^s Tofivpios I. 207, cf. 6. 95, al.; — also, I0vs npos Tfixos II. 12. 
137 ; idvs (irl QtaaaKiris Hdt. 5. 64. 2. absol., (ppoviaiv re- 

solving to go straight on, II. 12. 124., 13. 135 ; Wut pK/xaws 11. 95, etc. ; 
iSus pLaxtoaa9ai to fight Aanrf hand, 17. 168 ; piivo'; x^'pi"' '6vf tptpuv 
5. S^l^, cf. 20. 108; TfTpa-mo irpds IQv ol, i.e. vpoafTfTpaTTTu ol idv, 
he fronted him to face, II. 14. 403 : — also of Time, straightway, 

Hdt. 3. 58. 3. i9(Qis, Adv., is used by Hdt. just in the same way, 

2. 121, 2, etc. ; lOecos (nl tov 'EWrjairovTov 8. 108. 

t9us [ — ], 7), used by Hom. only in acc. I6vv, 1. a straight 

course, av iSvv =dv' bpdov, straight upwards, on high, II. 21. 303, Od. 
8. 377- 2. a direct attempt or effort, an enterprise, oiai pLaKiara 

nevoiOia iraaav eir' I6vv Od. 4. 434 ; dpiaroi -naaav iir' iOvv II, 6. 79 ; 
'yvvaiKivv yvujontv lOvv Od. 16. 304. 

IGv-CTKoXios, ov, curved in one direction, though straight in another, 
of the spine, Hipp. Art. 810; v. sub i9vKv<pos. 

l9uTtveia, 7], extension in length, extension, Ptol. Geogr. p. 9. 29. 

t9ii-TevT|s, 6?, stretched out, straight, Kavwv Anth. P. 6. 65 ; ffraOfiT) 
lb. 103 : upright, perpendicular, Anth. Plan. 261: metaph., 16. ki'tjutj 
Aristaen. I. 27. Adv. -vciis, Eccl. 

iGvTTjs, r]Tos, fj, (I9us) straightness, oSov Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 2. 6. 

l9u-T(iT|s, rjTOS, u, ^, = sq., Nonn. D. 2. 451., 5. 282. 

i9vr-TO|xos, ov, (tc/xvcu) cut straight, straight, ot/xos Dion. Ar. 

idv-Tovos [r], oi',-t6vT(VTis, Anth. P. 6. 187 (Brunck Wvrevwv). 

l0u-TpT|V, for IdvrpTjTov, strange form quoted from Democr. in Theogn. 
Can. P. 79. 16. 

ISurpixes, ol, al, pi. of lOvQpi^. 

i9v-<j>a\XiK6s, 17, ov, Ithyphallic, of metre, Hephaest. : ra lO. poems in 
SJick metre, Dion. H. de Conip. 4 {iBvipaXKia is f. 1.), Poll. 4. 53. 

l0vi-<|>aX\os, o, fascinum erectuni, the phallos carried in the festivals of 
Bacchus, Cratin. 'Apy^iX. 12, etc. II. the ode sung in honour 

of it, the verses of which were strictly trochaic dimeter brachycatalectic, 
Herm. El. Metr. p. 94. 2. the dance accompanying such ode, 

Hyperid. ap. Harp., Duris ap. Ath. 253 D. III. one %vho danced 

in such dance, Prot. ap. Ath. 129 D, Senms ib. 622 D : a name of Priapus, 
C. I. 5960: metaph. a levjd fellow, Dem. 1261. 17, etc. 

l9C-<t>dv€ia, 17, direct incidence of light, Heliod. Optic. 

IQvu) : aor. 'idvaa Horn., Hdt. ; cf. €Tn0vw : {Idv^). To go straight, 
press right on, rare in pres., u 6e, Kpduiv (pari^ajv, iOva [u] II. 11. 552 ; 
(v9a Kal iv9' t6vae ptaxr) irthloio the tide of war set straight over the 
plain .. , 6. 2 ; i9vfi Tax'fTa htXtpk Pind. Fr. 258 : — c. gen. objecti, ois 
"'EicTiiip i9v(y€ ve6s dashed straight at it, II. 15. 693; so, i9vaav 5' eiri 
Tf ("xos 12. 443 ; Wvaav vpoi .. Hdt. 4. 122. II. c. inf. to 

be eager, to strive or struggle to do, ottut' iOvffaf .. fia.craa9at Od, 11. 
591; iBvijtv p uXoKv^ai 22. 408; also, okt] (or oKov) i9v<j€ie arpa- 
rev€a9ai whichever way he purposed to march, Hdt. I. 204., 3. 39 ; l9vovTa 
<rTpaTeve<j9ai Id. 7. 8, 2. — It seems to be an intr. form of I9vvaj, equiv. to 
$vaiB, 9vva) (qq.v.): signf. I never occurs in Od., and signf. II never in II. 

i0-U(opiT], 77, Ion. for ev9vajpia, the natural direction or posture of a 
limb, etc., Hipp. Offic. 746. 

iijoj, (I'os) to be rusty, or like rust , ferrugineous, cited from Diosc. 

iKiivoSoo-ia, f), Lat. satisdatio ; and -Bo-njs, on, o ; v. Ducang. 

lKu.vo-K6crp,-qTOS, ov, abundantly adorned, Eccl. 

iKavo-TToitci), to make satisfaction, Gloss. : iKavo-iroC-rjcris, ecus, and 
iKavo-TTOiia, y, satisfaction, Eccl. 

iKdvos [r], 17, 6v, (iHoi, iKavo)) becoming, befitting, sufficing; prose 
Adj., used two or three times by Trag., v. infr. : I. of persons, 

sufficient, competent, strong or shilfid enough to do a thing, c. inf., Hdt. 
3- 45' Antipho 113. 8, etc. ; lk. reKprjpiwaai sufficient to prove a point, 
Thuc. I. 9; Ik. Tttiffai Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 12 ; Ik. (rjpuovv with si/ffcient 
power to punish. Id. Lac. 8, 4 ; Ik. 0orj9eiv, epajTav, etc., Plat. Phaedr. 
276 E, etc.; also, tK. ware yvuivai Id. Legg. 875 A, cf. Phaedr. 
258 B: — IK. €S Ti Hdt. 4. 121; Kara ri Polyb. 26. 5, 6, al. ; c. acc. 
rei, av?ip yvu/xTjv tKavus a man of sufficient prudence, Hdt. 3. 4 ; Ik. 
rfjv iaTpiKT)v sufficiently versed in medicine, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 15 ; and 
c. dat. rei, ik. kjj.Tr(ipici Kal rjXuciq Plat. Rep. 467 D ; oi Tofs xpi7A'acrii' 
iKavuiTaroi the most competent, Xen. Eq. 2, l: — c. dat. pers. a match 
for, equivalent to, (h Trokkoi! 'iKavos i5turati Plat. Prot. 322 C, cf. 
Theaet. 169 A : — absol., 'iKavos 'AiroKXav Soph. O. T. 377 ; ik. av 
ffvoio uv Eur. H. F. 495 ; ol iKavwraroi twv voXltwv Isocr. 260 A, 
cf. 215 D; ev(pveis Kal Ik. Plat. Rep. 365 A; Ik. aotpiaT-qs Id. Lys. 
204 A ; avXrjTai licavol us jrpds ihiwras very tolerable in comparison 
with .. , Id. Prot. 327 C ; 71;!'^ iKavrj p.iv, aypoiKos Se Luc. D. Deor. 
20- 3- ^ II- of things, in amount, sufficient, adequate, enough, 
rd dpKovvff Uavd rots au^poaiv enough is sufficient for the wise, 
Eur. Phoen. 554, cf. Tro. 996 ; Ik. kuko. Ar. Lys. 1047 ; iKavd tois 
voXe/x'iois evTvxrjTai they have had successes enough, Thuc. 7. 77; 
IK. TeKfi-qpiov Plat., etc. ; Ik. (h, ittI, jrpus ti Xen. Hier. 4, 9, Plat. Rep. 
371 E>_ Prot- 322 B: — of size, large enough, ovx Uav^s ovnrjs rrji 
'ATTiKrjs Thuc. I. 2 ; ovS ^v iKavd act .. ij.(Xa9pa . . (yKa6vPpi((iv not 
large enough to riot in, Eur. Tro. 997, cf. Plat. Rep. 373 D, al. : of 
number or magnitude, considerable, Xvirai Antipho I16. 29; /iepos twv 
ovTwv Ib. 115. 25, etc.: — of Time, considerable, long, Ik. xp^vov Ar. 


KeTyjpiog. GOO 

Pax 354 ; Ik. xp<^voi Tivl Lys. 97. 20 : — iicavov iffTt tivi Damox. Aut. 
I. 2. sjifficient, satisfactory, licavrjv /xaprvplav ■naptx^'^^ai Plat. 

Symp. 179 B ; ucavw Xoyw diro5(t^ai Id. Hipp. Mi. 369 C : — to ucavuv 
XapL^dvfiv to take security or bail, Lat. satis accipere, Act. Ap. 17-9; 
opp. to TO IK. iroKiv, Lat. satisdare, Diog. L. 4. 50 : — c</)' iKavov, = iKa- 
vws, Polyb. II. 25, I. III. Adv. —vws, sufficiently, adequately, 

enough, Thuc. 6. 92, etc. ; Xayuvts Xa-rrapai iKavws Xen. Cyn. 5, 
30. 2. Ik. e'xeii' to be sufficient, to be far enough advanced, Thuc. 

I. 91, Xen., etc.; Ik. Ixeraj let this be enough. Plat. Soph. 245 E; Ik. 
€xe< irpoi Ti Id. Rep. 430 C, cf. Xen. Cyr. 6. 3, 22 ; nepi ti Plat. Rep. 
402 A ; IK. e'xeii' tivi to be sufficiently supplied with ... Id. Gorg. 493 C; 
Ik, c'xf"' ToO l3d9ovs Id. Theaet. 194 D, cf. Phileb. 62 A: — so also, he. 
TTfipvKtvat irpo? Ti Id. Charm. 158 B, cf. Antipho 1 15. 2 ; — Sup. ucavai- 
To.Tws Hipp. 7. 37 ; ucavcuTaTa Plat. Phileb. 67 A. 

iKiivoT-ps, rjTos, r/, sufficiency, fitness. Plat. Lys. 215 A. II. 
a sufficiency, sufficient supply. Id. Legg. 930 C. 

iKdvoo), fut. iiaw, to make sifficient, qualify, 2 Ep.Cor. 3. 6: — Pass, to be 
satisfied, Tivl Dion. H. 2. 74; absol.. Teles ap. Stob. 523. 34; iKavov- 
(7001 viJ.iv let it suffice you . . , i. e. do it no more, Lxx (3 Regg. 12. 28). 

iKavoj [ftfo-], impf. iKavov [f by the augm.], used only in these tenses, 
the fut., aor., and pf. being supplied by iKvtopai. Ep. Verb, lengthd. 
form of 'iKw, found here and there in Trag., to come, €S XpvaTjv, es S/caias 

II. 4. 431., 9. 354 ; fTTi I'^as 2. 1 7, 168 ; fi'fidSe Od. 15. 492 ; so, oiKaSe 
Aesch. Ag. 1337; or iKavoptv Soph. El. 8; irpos taxa-Ttdv Pind. O. 3. 
78 : — but in Hom. mostly c. acc. to come to, iKavai vfjas 'Axo.iwv II. 
24. 501; iKavtfitv y/xiTepov Sw Od. 4. 139, cf. 29; ""iSrjv 6' iKavov II. 
15. 151: — absol., Tj KpiXoi avbpfs iKaveTov 9. 197 ; fv iKaveis Soph. 
El. 1 102. 2. to reach, attain to, eXaTT] ..5i' ijtpos al9ep' iKavtv 
II. 14. 288; cpcDvfj hi ol ai0ep' iKavfV 15. 686, cf. 18. 214., 19. 379; 
i]0rp pLfTpov Ik. Od. 18. 217., 19. 532. II. with a person for 
the object, often of grief, hardship, and the like, axos Kpahlrjv Kal 9vnbv 
iKavd II. 2. 171, cf. I. 254 ; TTfvdos iKavei jxe, iKava <pp€vas Kal 0vjJi6v, 
etc., Hom. ; Taipos St ol Ovpiov 'Ik. Od. 23. 93 ; so, aXyos, yypas, Svij, 
Kapiaros, Krjoos, di^vs, jiupos, xoAoj, XP^"" li^avfi Tivd; also, ote ^ilv 
yXvKvs virvos iKavfi II. i. 610; TTaXat<paTa 6i<j(paT' iKavei fi€ they are 
fulfilled upon me, Od. 9. 507 ; — rarely c. dat., (r<l>a)iv ktXhoi.itvoiaiv 
IKavtv (cf. d(T/j.(Vos) 21. 209. 2. of a suppliant, civ Te 7r6aiv 
ad Tf yovvaT iKavai 7. 147, cf. 5. 440., 13. 231 ; so, Solon 12. 21, 
Aesch. Pers. 159 ; cf. iKviopiai II. 3. III. in like manner Hom. 
uses the Med., XP^^^ l^-P iKaveTai II. 10. I18 ; Ta cd yovva6' iKavofiai 
18. 457, Od. 3. 92., 4. 322 ; oIkov 23. 7, 27, etc. 

'iKapios [fta], a, ov, Icarian, ttijvtos 'Ik. the part of the Aegean 
between the Cyclades and Caria, where Icarus son of Daedalus was 
said to have been drowned, II. 2. 145 ; 'Ik. Trt Aa70s Hdt. 6. 96 ; 'iKapiov 
alone, Ib. 95. 

iKcXos [i], 77, ov, poet, and Ion. form of t'lKtXos, like, resembling, tivi 
II. II. 467, al., Hdt. 3. 81, Hipp. Epid. 3. 1082, etc. ; bpyals dXwTrtKwv 
IK. like foxes in disposition, Pind. P. 2. 141. Adv. -Xojs, Hipp. 272. 

IkcXou [r], to make like, Anth. P. 9. 83. 

iKeaia, t), {iKfTTjs) the prayer of a suppliant, Eur. Or. 1337. Anth. P. 5. 
216, Pint. ; iKtaiaiai aais at thy entreaties, Eur. Phoen. 91 ; iKcalas ttoi- 
€i(76ai, on behalf of the state, like Lat. supplicatio, Aeschin. 70. 33, Dion. 
H. 8. 43. [r, but I metri grat. in Anth. 1. c, Procl. Hymn. I. 36.] 

iKeo-idJa), = i/i:€TetIa), Nicet. Ann. 251 C. 

iKto-ios, a, ov, or os, ov (v. infr.) : — of or for suppliants, as epith. of 
Zeus, their protector, Aesch. Supp. 616, Soph. Ph. 484, Eur. Hec. 345 ; 
TTpus 'iKta'iov Luc. Pise. 3 ; also, iKeala Qe^j? Aios Aesch. Supp. 360 : 
cf. uctTTjaios, iKTios. 2. of or consisting of suppliants, 7tap0kv(uv 

Ik. A.OXOS Aesch. Theb. HI. 3. suppliant, iKioiovs 7r(n7!wv Xitos 

Soph. Ph. 495 ; iKcatav . . TrpoaTpoTrdv Eur. Heracl. lo8 ; iKealois (Tvv 
KXaSois Id. Supp. I02 ; iKfalq x^P' lb. lo8 ; dvd7«as tKfawvs Xveiv Ib. 
39 : — of persons, IkIctios at Xiaaopiai Soph. Ant. I 230 ; iKtaia rt ylyvo- 
p-ai Eur. Med. 710. [r«-, except metri grat. in Ap. Rh. 2. 215.] 

tKexd-SoKos, ov, receiving suppliants, Aesch. Supp. 713. 

txtTcCa [r], 77, more Att. form of iKtala, supplication, Thuc. I. 24; 
iKtTtlav TToitia0ai tivos to supplicate him. Id. 3. 67; Ik. 9twv addressed 
to them, Lys. 194. 21 ; ftp' iKtTtiav Tpt7rta9at Plat. Apol. 39 A ; pi.. Id. 
Symp. 183 A, al. 

iKtTevjia [r], TO, a mode of supplication, pLtyiffTOV Ik. Thuc. I. 137, 
cf. Plut. Thcmist. 24. 
tKtTevio-i.p.os, 7j, ov, = lKtT7]pios, Hcsych. 

iKtreureos, a, ov, to be besought or entreated, Luc. Merc. Cond. 38. 

iKtTtVTiKos, 1?, ov, supplicatory , Schol. Soph. Adv. -tDs, Hesych. 

tK€T€uto, fut. oa (restored by Markl. in) Eur. I. A. 462, Isocr. 154 A: — 
aor. iHtTfvaa : — used by Hom. only in impf. and aor. with 1 metri grat., 
but in Trag. t from the augm.: — Med. and Pass., v. infr. To approach 
as a suppliant (v. sub iKtTTjs), tvtl at (pvyav iKtTtvaa Od. 15. 277, cf. 
7. 292. 301., 17. 573 ; fJ TlTjXfj' UctTtvat II. 16. 574, cf. Hes. Sc. 13 ; 
Ik. Tivd yovdTa)v or TTpus yovdToiv Eur. Hec. 752. Med. 854; absol., Hdt. 
3.48., 5.51: — Pass., aor. iwfTfuStij Joseph". A. J. 6. 2, 2. 2. to sup- 
plicate, beseech, c. acc. pers. et inf., o St fit /xdXa ttoXX' iKtTtvev iTnro9tv 
f^ipitvat Od. II. 531, cf. Hdt. I. 11, Soph. O. C. I414, Eur. Ion 46S; Ik. 
ws .. , Luc. Anach. I : — also c. gen. pers. et inf. to beg of one that .. , 
Eur. I. A. 1242 ; c. dat., Isae. de Menecl. Her. § 8. 3. c. acc. rei, 

vTTtp o'lKov ..Ik. Taht Eur. Or. 673 ; oaa Trpos ItpoTs iKtTtvdav Thuc. 
2. 47. 4. in Trag., often parenthetic, iKtrtvu or iKtTtvai at, like 

Xlaaopiai, Soph. Ph. 932, 1 181, Eur. Hec. 99 ; so Ar. Nub. 696, al., and 
in Med., Ar. Eccl. 915 ; and often joined with other Verbs of like sense, 
Soph. 1. c. Plat. Euthyd. 282 B, etc. 

txeTTipios, sync. iKXTipvos, a, ov, as Adj. in the latter form only: 


700 iKertipig - 

{'iKfTTjs) : — of or fit for suppliants, Ikt. Brjaavpus, of hair offered to a 
god, Soph. Aj. 1175 ; /«Ti7pioi = i«CTai Id. O. T. 327 ; (pwTuiv lKTrjpia = 
<pujTas iKT-qplovs, Id. O. C. 923. 11. lictTqpia, Ion. -iTj, (sub. 

pafiSoi), Tj, an olive-branch which the suppliant held in his hand as 
a symbol of his condition and claim, \(vicoaTt(pih iKTTjplas Aesch. Supp. 
192 ; iKfTTjpirjv KafJiliaviiv, <p€p€tv Hdt. 5.51., 'J. I41 ; iKtrr^piav e'x^"' 
Ar. PI. 383; Tt6tvai Andoc. 15. 2 ; Ik. (6t]K€v wap' vixiv, = 'iKiT€vaev 
vfids. Dem. 262. 16, of. 703. 23 ; vrrep tivos Ik. ridivai (Is TTjv Pov\rjV 
Aeschin. 14. 41, cf. 30. 11 ; Ik. KaraGfivai Andoc. 15. I ; BeuOai Arist. 
Fr. 394; TTpoliak\(a6ai Ael. V. H. 3. 26 ; so, «Aa5oi iKT-qpioi Soph. O.T. 
3 ; — also, in strong metaph., lK(Ti]plav 5i -fuvaaiv (^dwToi atOev ro 
cSina Tovnov, where the suppliant represents herself as the olive-branch, 
Eur. I. A. 1216; so, vofii^iTf ruv iraiba tovtvv 'iKTrjpiav irpoKeicrSai 
Dem. 1078. 26. 2. — iKcala, Isocr. 186 D (v. 1. 'iKerdas), Polyb. 3. 

112, 8, Heliod. 7. 7. 

iKCTqpis, I'Sos, Tj, pecul. fern, of iKiTTjpios, Orph. H. 2. 13., 33. 27. 

iKeTTjs [t], ov, 6, {iKw) one who co7nes to seek aid or protection, a 
suppliant or fugitive, who lays his 'iKfTTjpla on the altar or hearth of a 
house, after which his person was inviolable ; esp. one who cotnes to seek 
for purification after homicide, dvfjp iKerrjs II. 24. 158, cf. Od. 15. 277 : 
— he was now under the protection of Zeus, 9.270; was an object 
of awe and respect (aiSoios), 7. 165 ; and enjoyed the sacred privileges 
of a feVoj, 8. 546, etc.; 'iKirai t^Ofiei'ot tov Oeov Hdt. 2. 1 13, cf. 5. 71 ; 
Ik. aideu c'pxo/^at Find. O. 5. 45, cf. Soph. O. C. 634, Thuc. I. 136 ; ik. 
TTarpaicuu racpaiv Id. 3. 59; de^aaSai iKirrjv Aesch. Supp. 28: — in Od. 
16. 422 it is often taken -/Lsthe protector of siippliants {is npoarpoTraios) ; 
but there seems no reason to depart from the common sense. 'iKTrjp, 
iKToip, vpoaiKTwp, TTpoaTpoTraTos are equiv., but post-Homeric words, 
cf. Soph. Ph. 930. See on the whole subject Miiller Eumen. § 51 sq., 
and V. 'l^iwv. — Cf. iKeris, iKTrjs. 

tK«TT|crios [r], a, ov, epith. of Zeus, as tutelary god of suppliants, Od. 
13. 213. II. like iKeaios, suppliant, Nonn. D. 36. 379. 

iKCTiKos, 17, iv,=lK(Tripio<i, Philo 2. 546, Eust. Opusc. 165. 87. Adv. 
-HOIS, cited from Philostr. 

iKtTis [r], i5os, 17, fern, of 'iKiTTjs, Hdt. 4. 165., 9. 76, Aesch. Supp. 349, 
429, Soph. O. T. 920, etc. 

iKCTO-Soxos, ov, = iKeTaSuKos, Eust. 1807. 9. 

iKCTwcrvva (sc. lepa). ra, purifications of a homicide, Hesych. 

iKtjai, Ep. for iKTi, 2 sing. aor. 2 of 'iKVioptai, Horn. 

I'kkos, o, = 'imroi, E. M. 474. 12 ; v. (Wos sub fin. 

iK(jid8co5T]S, fs, (f?5os) tnoist, wet, Schol. Od. II. 7, etc. 

iK|j.d5(o, = sq., Nic. Fr. 3. 16. II. like €^i/Cf^a(a}, to evaporate 

moisture, dry up, 'tKtxd^eiv ■ KaTauKtXiTivdv Hesych. ; licixaaOivTos 8^ 
TovTov Plut. 2. ()54 E. 

iKjiaivco, (i/fyuas) to moisten, Nic. Al. 112: — Med., hijxa's luixaiveaOai to 
anoint one's body, Ap. Rh. 3. 847 : — Pass, to be wetted, to be ivet, Nic. 
Fr. 3. 7, Ap. Rh. 4. 1066. 

iKjxatos, o, (iKiAas) epith. of Zeus, as god of rain, also vino;, like Lat. 
Jupiter pluvius, Ap. Rh, 2. 522, Clem. Al. 753. 

iKfiaXeos.a, ov, damp, wet, Hipp. 593. 1 5, 0pp. H. 3. 595 , Nonn. J0.2 1 . 65. 

tKp.ap, TO, = iKiJ.ds, Hesych. 

lK|jias, aSos, fj, moisture, e. g. of oily leather, II. 17. 392 ; hcudSos e<jTi 
(V avrfi [rfj AijSu;;] ouSeV Hdt. 4. 185 ; avids Ik tov adi/iaTos iK^aSa, 
of a corpse exposed to the sun. Id. 3. 125, cf. Hipp. Aijr. 285 ; but also, 
Twv BavuvTQiv Iffov ovK (ivfaT iKfiis no blood, Aesch. Fr. 230; oft. in 
Arist., of all kinds of aniynal juices or tnoist secretions : — comic metaph., 
TTjv lKjxd5a TTji (ppovTihos Ar. Nub. 233 ; 1. 'Ba.Kxov, i. e. wine, Anth. P. 
5. 134 ; i. hpvus, i. e. gum, lb. 6. 109. 

iKjiacrta, ^.=i«'/iaj, Hesych. 

iK|xdo>, = Ai/c/xaw, Hesych. 

i;K(ji.6vos, only in the phrase iKfievos ovpos, of a fair breeze, II. I. 479, 
Od. 2. 420, etc. — (No doubt from y'/^IK, ikcj, 'iKV(o/j.ai a following, 
favourable wind, Lat. secundus.) 

iKfit), y, (iV^ds) a plant growing in moist places, Theophr.li.F.^. 10, 1. 

iKjiios, ov, 7noist, Nonn. D. 2.490. 

iK[i6-)3ojXov, TO. a wet clod of earth, Diosc. 2. 1 23. 

iKfiioS-qs, €s, (ffSos) moist, wet, Schol. Aesch. Pr. 88. 

lKV€Op.ai, Dep.lengthd. form of i'«-ixi(q. v.), Jrai/o), these being the Homeric 
forms of the pres., the pres. 'iKviofiai being used by Horn, only in the forms 
'iKv€Vfi(vai. iKVfvpLfaea (Od. 9. 1 28., 24. 339): impf. Ikv(Ito Soph. O. C. 
970 : fut. i^oixai Hom., Trag.; Dot. l^oviiai Anth. P. 9. 341 : — aor. Ik6- 
lJ.r]v, Hom. [with T, except when lengthd. by the augm. as in 'iKfTo, etc.], 
and all Poets ; for part. iKfitvo? v. sub voce: — pf. lyfiat, iKrai Eur. Supp. 
22 (as Herm. for KeiTai), part, iy/xevo; Soph. Ph. 494 : plqpf Ikto, Hes. 
Th. 481, Simon. (?) in Anth. P. 6. 217: — the prose form is d^piKViopLai 
(v. infr. Ill) ; but the aor. is occasionally used, i'«6to Hdt. i. 216, iKrjrai 
Pht. Phaedr. 276 D, more freq. in Luc. and late writers. To come, 
aiipa S iKovTo II. 18. 532 ; biroTe KpT]Ti]6(v 'iicono when he came home . . , 
3-2.^3; vTTuTpoTTov (K TToKl: jjioio I'^tcrdat 6- 502 ; in full, VTTOTpoirov oiKaS' 
Ik. Od. 22. 35, cf. 20. 332; so, v€(ov ivGdh' Ik. I. 173; SfGpo 17.524; 
Ai/ifi/os .. Ji/Tos '(«0!'T0 1.432; *j "OAujturoi' 5. 360; ks xwpov ^. ^^6 ; 
is VTj<rov, ft UvAov, etc. ; im vfjas 6. 69; err'i t6 K\ialas Kai vfjas, etc.; 
Kara Xttfituva Od. 24. 13; ttotI tttuXiv, vport aarv II. ; irpijs yovvaTa 
Hes. Th. 460; VTTo -nroKiv II. 11. 182: — but in Hom. very often c. 
acc. to come to, iKtTo v^as II. 8. I49 ; TtAos i'/ffo fivOaiv 9. 56; Ik. 
"OXvixirov, TpoiTjv, Srjuov, 'ddvos (Tatpwv, etc. ; oIkov .. Kal crrjv « na- 
rptSa ■yai:av Od. 23. 259; so later, tK^aOai yaiav Find. P. 4. 210; 
aKaos Aesch. Supp. 556 ; OT^yas Soph. O. T. 534, etc. 2. 
io come to, reach, voalv ovSas Ik. Od. 8. 376; o£i5' ik(to xP"'^ kuXuv, of 
a spear, II. 11. 352 ; ou5' oartov iKtTo Od. 19. 451, v. sub vireptijfti; so eg 


of things, ■nxV' Kawvbs aWep' Ik. II. 13. 837,, iS, 207 ; dCr/i^ is yaiav 
Tc Kal ovpavov 14. 174; oaaov wvpos iftr' avT/jirj Od. 16. 290, cf. 19. 9, 
20; is iruAiv 'iKfT' diirri 14. 265 ; — so, of Time, rjISrjS jxirpov or fjlirjv 
Ik. II. II. 225., 24. 728, etc. ; yrjpaos ovSov or yfjpas Od. 15. 246 ; so, 
tTTi 777pas 8. 227 ; riw ik. to live till mom, 17.497; so also, oi reAcj i'«eo 
IxvBmv II. 9. 56 ; oXiBpov irelpaB' Ik. 6. 143 ; XiKTpoco Oea/xuv Ik., i.e. to 
wed, Od. 23. 296, cf. 354. 3. in various phrases, Ik. fxerd KXios to 

come in quest of glory, II. 1 1. 227 ; is x^'f°-^ ^° come into one's power, 
10. 448; o Ti XEipas iKoiTo, whatever cayne to hand, Od. 12. 331; ik. 
is yevtdv Ttvos into his family, Pind. N. 10. 25; ik. is Xoyovs tivos to 
speak with one. Soph. El. 315; ivBdd' i^of^at shall come to this at last. 
Id. Aj. 1365; ijv TTOTf Saa/xos tKTjTai if ever a division come about, II. i. 
166. II. with a person as the object, Ttvd II. i. 139, etc. ; cs Tiva 

Od.6.176; but also come ^0 his Ao/ise, 2a372; TlrjXdajvdb' ik. to the 
tent of the son of P., II. 24. 338 ; — so, ixerd Tpaias ik. 3. 264 ; rarely c. 
dat., iTreiyo/uivoicri 8' ikovov came to them at need, 12. 374, cf. Od. 21. 
207, and v. iKdvoj II. 2. of suffering, sorrow, etc., to come npon, 

TtevOos Ik. rivd or <ppivas II. I. 240, 362 ; dXrj Kal Trrjixa Kal aXyos 'iKavd 
Tivd Od. 1 5. 345 ;. Ai/jos II. 19. 348; u-mroTe jj-tv Kap.aTos Te Kal ISpws 
yovvaO ikoito 13. 711; ados, dxos, ai^as, x°^^^ ^ira Ov/xuv or 
KpaSiTjv, etc. 3. often like uctTivoj. to approach as suppliant, tt/v 

iKofiTjv tpevyojv II. 14. 260, cf. 22. I23, Od. 16. 424; also, ra ad yovva 
iK6jj.e6' 9. 267 ; — so later, Oeotis irpoaTpoirais iKvovixivrj Aesch. Pers. 
216; Zrjva . . l^oix^aOa avv KXdSois Id. Supp. 159, cf. Eur. Or. 671 ; Otijv 
Bveeaaiv iKveiaBai to approach a god with offerings and prayer, Theocr. 
Ep. 7. 3 ; cf. Ikovoj II. 2. b. in Trag. the pres. is used just like 

iKeTevQi, to supplicate, beseech, TacSe rds Beds KaXwv ucvov/Jai Soph. O. C. 
loii ; Kal ae irpbs tov aov tikvov Kal 6(Siv ucvovfiai Id. Aj. 588, cf. 

0. C. 275. Ph. 470 ; so, raiir?;; (/i:i'0!5//ai' (t' Eur. Or. 671 : — c. inf,7rdi'T€s 
a' iKVovvrai ..6d\pai veKpovs Eur. Supp. 130: — often parenthetic like 
Xiaaofiai Soph. Ph. 932, El. 132, Ar. Eccl. 758. III. in Prose 
the compd. d(piKviop.ai, and also i<piKviofj.ai, are used ; but the simple 
Verb is used in pres. and impf. in Ion. Prose, like irpooTjKei, it becomes, 
befits, c. acc. et inf., (pajxlv f/jxias iKvitadai yye/xoveveiv Hdt. 9. 26; tovs 
fidXiaTa iKvecTai (sc. KCKapBai) Id. 2.36; so, is tuv ucveerai he to 
whom it belongs. Id. 6. 57 ; iKvitTai it is usual that . . , Hipp. Art. 828 ; 
later, not impers., ov rj Upovpyla iKVitro Dio C. Exc. Peiresc. 29. 2. 
often also in part., to iKvtvfiivov that ivhich is fitting, proper, Hdt. 6.84; 
6 iKv. xpdvos the fit, proper time. Id. 6. 86, I, Hipp. Aer. 284; iv Ik- 
vovjxiva T)ij.ipa Orac. ap. Dem. 1072. 27 ; to Ikv. dvdXcofia the pro- 
portionate expense, Thuc. I. 99 ; Kard rous Ikv. xP"'^ovs Arist. G. A. 3. 

1, 19, (also of the latter days, Dion. H. I. 66) ; to Ikv. pLtytdos Arist. 
lb. 4. 4, 29 ; fj IKV. iinaTrifXT] Id. Pol. 4. I, 2 ; t^s ikv. yXiKias tvx^it 
lb. 7. 14, 5 ; ovbiv (ip-qro Ikv. Sext. Emp. M. I. 205 : — hence also in 
Ion. Adv. iKVfvuivws, fittingly , aright, Hdt. 6. 65, Hipp. 653. 33. 

iKpia, T(x, also written iKpla (but v. Arcad. p. 119. 18): — the partial 
decks fore and aft of Homeric ships (for these ships were not, properly 
speaking, decked, v. Thuc. 1. 10), the intermediate part being the 
dt'TAos : that this is the true meaning of ucpia appears from the following 
passages : the helmsman falls drr' iKpioipiv from the deck (at the stern), 
Od. 12.414; on these decks the men slept, ov 6r)v . . 'OSvaafjos (/u'Aos vlos 
VTjus in hcpwtpiv KaraXi^erai 3. 353 ; aropeaav prjyus Te Xivov t€ 
vTjbs in' lKpi6<piv . . , i'va vqypeTOS ei!5oi 13. 74! Telemachus lays his 
spear in iKpi6(piv 15. 285 ; and takes it an' 'tKpiofpiv, lb. 552 ; persons 
walk upon the 'iKpia, II. 15. 676, 685, cf. 729 ; ci's l'«pia V7]ds t0aivov iK 
npqjprjs, i.e. from the prow to the stern-deck, Od. 12. 229: — in Od. 5. 
252 ('tKpia Si oTTjaas, dpapwv Bafxiat aTa/xlveaai) Eust. and others 
interpr. 'tKpia the ribs ; but the ribs are OTa)xlv(s, and inrjyKev'iSis the 
planks, which together form the Tofxoi ; and there seems no reason why 
'iKpia here should not be the planks of the deck, as just above in v. 163, 
V. Schol. Pal. ad 1., and cf. Ap. Rh. I. 566, Lyc. 751 ; — though late Poets, 
as Nonn. D. 40. 446 and 452, seem to use 'iKpia for imjyKeviSes. II. 
generally, a platform, scaffold, tKpia inl OTavpois vxprfXd . . 'daTTjoe 
Hdt. 5. 16, cf. Strabo 549, Hesych. 2. of the benches in a theatre, 

Cratin. Incert. 51 et ibi Meineke, cf. Ar. Thesm. 395, Ath. 167 F ; these 
were originally of wood, which was soon replaced by stone. 3. in 

C.I. 2139, Biickh. interprets it by cancelli. III. = (crTos, a mast, 

Eust. 1533. 31 : — the cross, Eccl. 

[Kpio-TTOios, o, a maker of scaffolds or benches. Poll. 7- 125. 

iKpiodJ, to furnish with benches, BiaTpov Dio C. 43. 22 : Pass., lb. 59. 7. 

iKpi<«)|xa, TO, a scaffold, Eust. 903. 54, Hesych. 

iKptojTTjpes, 01, the flooring of the deck, Inscr. in Bockh's Att. Seewesen, 
PP- 507. 533- 

iKTaios, a, ov, = iK(aios, Aesch. Supp. 385 [with penult, short, as in 
htlXaios : Dind. («r(ou]. 

iKTap, Adv., ((«a)) at one blow, at once, close together, Kepavvol 'iKrap 
afxa Ppovrfi Hes. Th. 691. II. of Place, close to, hard by, c. gen., 

(. fieXdBpwv Aesch. Ag. 117; ijnevot Aioj Eum. 998; TauTO wpbs 
Tvpavvov ovh' ('. ISdXXei do not strike even ?iear him, are quite wide of 
the mark, proverb, in Plat. Rep. 575 C, cf. Ael. N. A. 15. 29. 

iKTap, 6, some kind of fish. Call. ap. Ath. 329 A. 

iKTCpias XiBos, 6, a yellowish kind of stone, Plin. H.N. 37. 61. 

iKTcpiaco, {'iKTepos) to be ill of the jaundice, Diosc. 3. I, M. Anton. 6. 
57, Heliod. 3. 8. 

iKTfpiKos, 17, OV, jaundiced, Galen. ; lKT£piai8T)S, ts, Hipp. Aph. 1256 ; 
iKrepocis, (craa, ev, Nic. Al. 475. 

iKTEpoojAai, Pass, to have the jaundice, Hipp. 6g G, Galen. 

iKTcpos, u: an acc. 'iKrepa in Lxx (Lev. 26. 16) : — the jaundice, Hipp. 
Aph. 1251; on its different kinds. Id. 472.35., 551.8. II. a bird 

of a yellowish-green colour, by looking at which a jaundiced person was 


cured, — the bird died! Plin. 30. II : — the same was believed of the 
y(apaSpi6s, V. sub V. 
lKT€p<i8T]S, fi, = iKTeptKus, Hipp. Epid. 3. nil. 

iKTTip, fjpoi, u, = iiceTrjs, a suppliant. Soph. O. T. 185, Eur. Heracl. 764 : 
— as Adj., LicT. KKaboL Soph. O. T. 143 ; BaKKus Eur. Supp. 10. II. 
Zfiis 'iKTTjp ihe protector of the suppliant, Aesch. Supp. 4/9- 

lKTif|pi.os, a, ov, V. sub iiciT-qpios. 

iKTTjs, ov, u, — iic(Trjs, Hesych., Theognost. Can. p. 15. 33 ; and found 
in Lyc. 763 (ax^a.ivos, iict7]s, etc.) ; perhaps therefore iKTides should be 
read for (/ccTiSes, lb. 1162. 

iKTiSeos, a, ov, {ikt'is), v. sub icrlheo^. 

Iktivos (not I'ktivos, Hdn. ap. Eust. 1825. 12), o, a Jiite, Miluus regalis, 
Simon. Iamb. 11, Hdt. 2. 22, Soph. Er. II3, 890, Ar. Av. 502, al., Plat. 
Phaedo 82 A ; Iict'ivov ay\iarp6<pov -qdos Theogn. 1261 ; <p(vy(is Ikt'ivov 
axirKiov rjOo'i e^o'i' Id. 1302 : — in Ar. Fr. 525, Plat. Com. Incert. 69, 
we have acc. sing. iKTiva (acc. to Choerob. in Theod. 278, a metapl. 
form {or iKTivov or -fvoj'), a nom. pi. IktIv^s, Paus. 5. 14, i; dat. iicrioi, 
Ctes. ap. Phot. Bibl. 46. 18 ; but no nom. sing, 'iktiv, tvo?. II. 
a kind o( wolf, 0pp. C. 3. 331. 

iKTios, ov, V. 'iKTaTot. 

iKTis, rSos, y, the yaKfj ayp'ia or yelloiu-breasted marten (cf. yaXirj), 
Ar. Ach. 880, Arist. H. A. 9. 6, 11, Schol. Nic. Th. 196, known also to 
Horn, as appears from the Adj. KriSeos ; v. Rolleston Joum. of Anat. 2. 
p. 56. (The f. 1. in Ar. 1. c., iKTtBas evvSpovs is corrected by Elmsl., 
iKTidas, evvSpias.) 

iKTO, 3 sing, plqpf. of iKViop-ai, Hes. 

iKTOpeuco, poet, for iKtrevai, Soph. Fr. 56. 

iKTtop, opos, 6, poet, for Iic(tt]s, but used of women in Aesch. Supp. 
652 ; as Adj., fiaarbv iKTopa Eur. Phoen. 1569 (as Herm. for iKirav). 

iKoj [v. sub fin.], used chiefly in Ep., never in Hdt., nor in Att. (in 
Aesch. Supp. 176 Pors. restored 7//C6T6, and in Fr. 5 Burges fj^ova') ; iVoi, 
with iKavo}, is the pres. mostly used by Hom., cf. iKViopiat init. ; Dor. 
€iKu Epich. 19. 13 Ahr., but i'/c€i Lacon. in Ar. Lys. 87 : impf. Tkov II. I. 
317: Dor. fut. i^a), Megar. in Ar. Ach. 742 : aor. i^ov v. iufr. : another 
aor. i^a in Sm. 12. 461, Anth. P. 8. 170: for i^o/xai, lyfiat, v. sub 
iKviojiai. (ErorR y'/^IK (though the f does not appear in Horn.), 
cf. Skt. vii, vii-ami (intro, adeo, contingo), Zd. vi^ (venire) : hence 
also iKOLvaj, t/cveofiai, iKtTrjs, 'iKjxtvoi.) To come, 1% Supiov iKei Od. 
18. 353 ; i^iv 5' ts Tlpidfioio II. 24. 160, cf. 122 ; el Si Kev otitab' iKcof^i 
(pikrjv h varplSa yaiav 9. 414 ; im QpTjKuiv. ■ Te\os t^ov lo. 470 ; Tfe 
8 Itt (axo-Ti'qv 20. 328 ; TiorapLOio Kara arufxa .. I'^e vtojv Od. 3. 442 ; 
«aT(i vfjas i^e Biwv II. 11. 807; 'ivB^v 5ri vvv htvpo to S' ikoj Od. 17. 
444 : — but in Hom. often c. acc. to come to, So/xov, 'ipoi-qv, Kkialrjv II. 
18. 406, etc. ; MaXeiawv opos Od. 3. 288 : — of persons. Find. N. 5. 91, 
cf. O. 5. 20: — joined with a part., Otaiv he came running; I^e viwv, 
v. supr. ; t^€V aKwixtvos II. 2. 667 ; l^ov 16vt(s 10. 470. 2. of 

things, ^pvy'trjv . . KTrjpara Trepvap.ev' i'/cei come or are brought to . . , II. 
18. 292. 3. to come to, reach, kviotj 5' ovpavuv I'/iet II. I. 317; 

ddrfi S" ovpavuv iKei 2. 153., 14. 60; a'iy\r] St' alBipos ovpavuv T/ce 
2. 458, cf 8. 509 ; opvjj.ay5us . . ovpavuv iKe Si' ovpavuv 17. 425 ; kAcos 
ovpavbv 'iicfi OA. 9. 20; v^pis re (iirj tc .. ovpavuv iK€i Od. 15. 329., 
17- 565; 'WaKTjs ye Kai Is Tpo'irjv ovofi i'/ca 13. 248; so, '1V77 t' Is 
aKpov dvSpdai Simon. 26. 6. 4. so, of sufferings, feelings, etc., 

ore /tiv rtva .. xu\os i'lcot come upon him, II. 9. 525., 17. 399; toi 
TTivvri) (ppevas i'/cei Od. 20. 228 ; XP^"^ i-^^i- f^^ necessity is upon me, 
2. 28., 5. 189 ; also absol., XP^"^ ruaov iKti II. lo. I42. [In 
two;, £ always ; in iKova, and the unaugmented moods of iKofirpi, X 
always. — In Pind. P. 2. 67 (36) we have ikovt with X, whence Biickh 
restored t/coi'T'.] 

i'Xa [r], 17, Dor. for i'At;. 

IXaSov [1], Adv., (i'A?;) in troops, L?t. iurmatim, II. 2. 93, Hdt. I. 172 
(ubi dkabuv) : generally, in abundance, in a mass, Hes. Op. 285, cf. 
Buttra. Lexil. v. eikeiv 21: — v. i\r}Suv. 

tXaCLpa [1], 77, mildly-shining, (pXu^ Emped. 243 ; atkTjvrj Id. ap. Plut. 
2. 920 C. (Prob. from iXapos.) 

iXaSi, v. sub 'i\r)p.i. 

iXafiai, rare collat. form of IXaopLai, iXaa/copiai, rtva doiSfi h. Hom. 
20. 5 ; 'Ayporiprjv Orph. Arg. 942 ; cf. 'iXrjpn. \X in h. Horn., T in 
Orph., in arsi.] 

tXaofiai [lAa], Ep. for IXaaKoptai, II. 2. 550, Ap. Rh. 2. 847 : a form 
IXIojAai occurs in Aesch. Supp. 1 1 7, 128 ; lXe6o(i,ai in Plat. Legg. 804 B, 
Luc. Salt. 17, Dio C. 59. 27,, 78. 34. 

i'Xaos [v. sub fin.], ov, Horn., and Pind., as also in lyric passages of 
Att. Poets, Aesch. Eum. 1040, Soph. O. C. I480, Ar. Thesm. 1148 : but 
Att. iXeus, wv, (so written also in the Mss. of Hdt. 6. 91) ; dual 
lAfcu Plat. Euthyd. 273 E ; nom. pl.i'Aea), Soph. O. C. 44, Xen. Mem. I. 
1,9; neut. i'Ata, Plat. Phaedo 95 A : also I'Xcos, ov, laser. Cret. in C. I. 
2555; 26, Hesych. ; iXrjf os Epigr. Gr. 743 : — of gods, propitious, gracious, 
tVeiT' i'Aaos 'OAu^Trios eaafTai rjniv II. i . 583 ; cf. Hes. Op. 338, Theogn. 
780, Archil. 20, Pind. O. 3. 59, Trag. et Ar. lie, Theocr. 5. 18, Plat. 
Legg. 712 B. II. of men, gracious, Itindly, gentle, av S' i'Xaov 

tvOeo evfiov II. 9. 639; aoL.evpLU^ ivl cppealv i'Aaos cctto; 19. 1 78 ; 
lAfws icXveiv Soph. El. 655 ; Sf^aaOai Id. Aj. 1009, Tr. 763 ; (TroiTjai 
6' tXapuv .. KaiTtSd^ev 'iXeojv Ephipp. 'EyUTr. i : indeed it is sometimes 
used much in the sense of IXapos, h. Hom. Cer. 204, Plat. Symp. 206 D ; 
o oivos Tov dvBpojTrov vme? 'iXeojv Id. Legg. 649 A. [1 always : a also, 
prob. on the analogy of Aaos, MereAdos, in II. i. 583, h. Cer. 204, Hes. 
and Aesch. 1. c. ; but in the other places quoted, d!] 

tXapevo^ai, Dep. to be joyful, exult, Eccl. 

iXapia [r], Tj, {iXapus) — tXapoTTji, Luc. Amor. 17. 


vSt]? — 'IXiyyog. 701 

IXipia (sc. ifpa), rd, Lat. hilaria, celebrated at Rome at or after the 
vernal Equinox, Macrob. Saturn. I. 21. 

iXapos [(], a, tic, (lAaos) cheerful, gay, merry, joyous, Lat. hilaris, 
(piyyos Ar. Ran. 455; dvTi aKvdpamuiv iXapoi Xen. Mem. 2. 7, 12; 
IXapuv PXeireiv Anth. P. 12. 159, Philostr. 788 : — to tXapuv, = IXapuTrj'i, 
Plut. Sull. 34, Anth. 624 D. Adv. -pcis, Xen. Apol. 33. 

iXupoTTjS, J?Tos, )), cheerfulness, gaiety, Lat. hilaritas, Plut. Ages. 2, 
Alciphro 3. 43, N. T. : cf. iXapla. 
iXapo-TpaYipSia, a kind of travestie, invented by Rhinthon, Suid. 
iXupoo), to exhilarate, Lxx (Sirac. 7. 24, al.) ; tXapiJvaj, Symm. V. T. 
iX-apxT]S [r], ov, 0, (i'Ajy) the commander of a troop of horse, Lat. 
praefectus alae, Polyb. 6. 25, I, etc. 

tXapcoSlu, to be a iXapwSus ; tXupcoSia, rj, the art of a iXapwSu'; ; and 
[Xu.p-(o86s, 0, (a-'Sij) the singer of joyous (not 'comic') songs; all in 
Aristocl. ap. Ath. 621 C, who there describes the art. 
tXa.(Ti.p,os, ov, propitiatory, cited from Nicet. Ann. 

tXdo-KOfjLai- [v. sub fin.] ; fut. IXdao/xat [d] Plat. Phaedo 95 A, Ep. 
IXdaaoiiai Orac. ap. Paus. 8. 42, 4, Dor. IXd^opLai Ap. Rh. 2. 808 (act. 
(^iXdaw Or. Sib. 7. 30) : aor. tXaadprjv, Ep. subj. 2 sing. IXdaaeai II., 
-r/at Ap. Rh. ; also tXa^dpTjv Id. I. 1093. [i regularly ; yet X in 
II. I. 100, 147, cf. IfiAatrwo/iai.] Dep.: (i'Aaos). Like lAa^at, I'Ado- 
l^ai (qq. v.), to appease, in Hom. always of gods, 6(uv iXdaiceaOai to 
make him propitious to one, reconcile oneself to him, win his favour, II. I. 
386, cf. 100, 444., 6. 380, 385, Od. 3. 419 ; jjLoX-nri Otbv iXdaicovro II. 
I. 472, cf. Hes. Op. 336 ; o'(^p' rj/jtv 'Ji/caepyov iXdaaeai II. I. 147 : with 
part., iXaoKOixai irep.-naiv by presenting, Pind. O. 7. 15. 2. of men 

whom one wishes to conciliate by divine honours after death, Hdt. 5. 
47; then, simply, io conciliate, IXdoKeaOai rtva xpypiaai Id. 8. 112 ; 
TrcDs iXaao/xiOa Kai r'tvi X6yw ; Plat. Phaedo 95 A ; IX. rijv upy-qv 
Ttvos Plut. Cato Mi. 61. II. in N. T. to expiate, rds aixapr'tas 

Ep. Hebr. 2. 17 ; also, dptapr'tats iX. to make atonement for .. , Lxx (Ps. 
77- 38)- III. in N. T. also, an aor. imperat. pass. iXdoBrjri, be 

gracious, rtvl to one, Ev. Luc. 18. 13 (cf. i^tXdaicopiai), in which sense 
Hom. uses the act. forms, tXrjKo}, 'iXrjpn, qq. v. 
'i'Xacrp.a, to, a propitiation. Or. Sib. ap. Zosim. 2. 6. 
tXao-p,6s [r], 0, a means of appeasing, Plut. Solon 12, Orph. Arg. 39, 
552, etc. 2. a propitiation, atonement, sin-offering, Lxx (Ezech. 

44. 27, 2 Mace. 3. 33), I Ep. Jo. 2. 2,, 4. 10. 

tXao-Tr|pios, a, ov, propitiatory , offered in propitiation, rtvos for a thing, 
Joseph. A. J. 16. 7, I ; x^'P^^ IXaar. Niceph. Antioch. II. tXa- 

crTT|piov (sub. 'tTTiOefia), ru, the mercy-seat, covering of the ark in the 
Holy of Holies, Lxx (Ex. 25. 18., 37. 6 sq.), Ep. Hebr. 9. 5, cf. Philo 2, 
150. 2. (sub. dvaOrjpa), a propitiation, Ep. Rom. 3. 25, Eccl. 

tXacTTiris, ov, 6, a propitiator, Aquila V. T. 
tXarevo), = iA^«-a), Lxx (Dan. 9. 19). 
tX«op,at., tXc6op,ai [r], V. sub iXdojxat. 
tXso-Tro!.f'o|iai, Med. to propitiate, Eccl. 
tXeos [<], o, = eiAeos I and II, Hesych. 
iXeos, = i'Aaos ; and 'iXccos, aiv, Att. for 'i'Aaos, q. v. 
iXcou, V. sub iXdoKopai. 

'i'Xt] [r], Dor. 'I'Xa, Ion. e'lXi), rj, {'I'XXw, ttXw) : — a crowd, band, troop 
of men, Hdt. I. 73, 202 ; tvfppovts IXai merry coinpanies, Pind. N. 5. 70; 
also, 'iXri Xtuvraiv Eur. Ale. 581. 2. as a military term, a troop of 

horse, Lat. turma, ala, properly of 64 men; aar' iXai = lXaSt,v, opp. to 
«aTa rd^ets, Xen. An. I. 2, 16; generally, a troop or company (of sol- 
diers). Soph. Aj. 1407. 3. at Sparta, a certain division of the 
youths, Xen. Lac. 2, II ; Kar' 'iXrjv Plut. Lycurg. 16., 2. 237 B: cf. 
Miiller Dor. 4. 5, 2. (For the deriv., v. ei'Aco fin.) 
tXi)86v [(], Adv., = iXa5uv, Sm. I. 7., 2. 397., 6. 643; cf. etXrjSov. 
tXT|Ku [(], (i'Aaos) to be gracious, of a god, once in Hom. in subj., et 
Kev 'AnoXXwv fip.tv iXrjKriat Od. 21. 365 ; elsewhere in opt., 'tXrjKois, 
Aiorrotva Anth. P. 5. 73; IXrjKois, IloXtovx^ Ib.9. 154,al.; 6(oi /mieapis, 
'tXrjKoiTf Alciphro 3. 68. 

iXt|P.i [(], =foreg., but perhaps used only in imperat. 'iXrjBi, in prayers, be 
gracious'. Od.3. 380., 16. 184 ; later i'AdSi Theocr. 15. 143, Anth. P. 1 1.400; 
both together, ('Aa0",ai'af,'i'A7;9i Anth. P. 1 2. 1 58 ; pi. iXdrt. Ap.Rh.4.984. 

'IXidSai [(], ot, descendants of Ilos, i.e. Trojans, Anth. P. 9. 77 ; as 
Adj., 'lA. liacrtXfis Eur. Andr. 1023. 

'IXiaKos [1], 17, 01', Ilian, Trojan, Anth. P. 9. 192, Strabo 20; con- 
cerning the Iliad, Hdn. Gramm. 

'IXias [r], aSos, ^, pecul. fem. of 'IA(a«os, Hdt. 5.94, and Trag.: II. 
as Subst. 1. (sub. 777), Troy, the Troad, Hdt. 5. 122. 2. (sub. 
yvvTj), a Trojan woman, Eur. Hel. II 14, Tro. 245, etc. 3. (sub. 

iro'fqais), the Iliad, of Homer, Arist. Vo'et. 4, 12, al.; proverb., '\Xtdt 
KaKuiv, i. e. an endless string of woes, Dem. 387. 12, Diod. Fr. lib. 
36. III. a kind of thrush, perh. the redwing, tardus Iliacus, 

Arist. H. A. 9. 20 ; but in Ath. 65 A, Eust. 947. 8, written iXXds. 

'iKiyyiadi [<], to have a dizziness, be or become dizzy, lose one's head, as 
when one looks down from a height, IXtyyiwv dtp' viprjXov KpepLaaOeis 
Plat. Theaet. 175 D ; from drunkenness, (A. wanep pteOvovoa Id. Phaedo 
79 C; iiTTu pteOrjs Clem. Al. 1S7; iX. Kapa XtOai -nevXrjyfitvo^ Ar. Ach. 
1 218; from perplexity, ioKoruiBriv Kai tXtyyiaaa Plat. Prot. 339 E; 
lA. VTTO T^s rov Xoyov diropias Id, Lys. 216 C ; inru rov Se'ous Ar. Ach. 
581 ; (TTi Tivi Luc. Tox. 30; Trpos Tr]v Otav Heliod. 5. 6. — Also written 
fiXiyyidai, Clem. Al. 1. c, Anth. P. 7. 706, Suid., etc. 

'I'Xi'YYOS, o, (("AAoj, f'lXo)) a spinning round : esp. a swimming in the head, 
Lat. vertigo, a swoon, Hipp. Aph. 1 247, Plat. Rep. 407 C; (jKoroSiv'tav 
'iXiyydv Tf ifiiToteTv rivi Id. Legg. S92 E : also disturbance of tJie bowels, 
Nic. Al. 610. 2. a whirlwind, etc., Ap. Rh. 4. 142. 3. agitation of 
mind, Plut. 2. 1068 C. — Also written £i'Ai77os, Ap. Rh. 1. c, Nic. Al. 609. 


702 


iXiy^. tyyot, rj, a whirling, whirlpool, Diod. 17. 97, Alex. Aphr. 
Probl. 2. 71. 2. agitation of mind, Hesych. (i'Atf ) ; he also has 

'I\i.oppaiaTT]S, o, (paloj) destroyer of Troy, Anth. P. 15. 26. 

'IXios [1], ov, Tj, Ilios or Ilium, the city of Ilus, Troy, Horn., Eur. 
Andr. 103: — -'IXiov, to, only in II. 15. 71, but the prevailing form ia 
Trag. : — hence the Ep. genitives, 'IXioOev, from Troy, II. 14. 251, Od. 
9. 39 ; T\i69i TTpu before Troy, Od. 8. 581, etc. ; 'IXi6<})i kXvto. Ttix^o. 
the walls of Troy, II. 21. 295. II. as Adj., "IXtos, a, ov, Ilian, 

Trojan, 'Mava Eur. Hec. 1008 ; also os-, ov Id. Hel. 1 164. 

"IXio-cros [i], ov, (5, the Ilissus, in Attica, Hdt., etc. ; EiMaaos in Pans. 
I. 19, 5, Ap. Rh. 

lXXai|a>, to pack closely, collect into a herd, Hesych. 

IXXaivo), to look awry, squint, Hipp. Epid. 3. 1066 ; of the eyes, to he 
distorted. Id. 153 C, 1122 G: — so also as Dep. iXXaivojiai, 491. 6. 

iXXas, dSos, rj, (IWai, eiAo)) a rope, band, fiovs, ov t ovpeai liovKoKoi 
avopes IWaai ..h-qaavrts ayovaiv II. 13. 572 ; cf. eWeSavus. II. 
in the obscure phrase lAAaSaj yovas cited by Hesych. from Soph, and 
Eur. (with the interpr. aye\(td.5 ical ras avarpocpas), the Gramm. seems 
to have taken lAAaSas as an Adj., close-packed, gregarious, cf. 
lAAdj^'a;, III. v. 'lAidj III. 

IXXiJa), to look askance, leer, Eust., Suid. : cf. iWairiw. 

iX\is, I'Sos, 7], fem. of sq., Hesych. 

iXXos, (5, (I'AAaj) squinting (acc. to Moer., Att. for arpaBos), IWos ye- 
yivfjaOai to get a squint, Ar. Thesm. 846 ; Comp. IWurepos Sophron 
ap. Schol. 1. c. 

iXXos, o, (lAAoj) the eye in Ion. dialect, acc. to Poll. 2. 54. 

i'XX-oi|;, oiros, 6, fj, a word invented to explain the Homeric eWof, Ath. 
30S B, C, cf. Plut. 2. 728 E. 

I'XXco, to roll, V. sub eiAo). II. of the eyes, to look askance; a 

sense, which occurs only in the derivs. (AAoj, -a'lvoj, etc. 

IXXu)5t)S, «s, (efSos) squinting, distorted, ofjtpLara Hipp. 607. 44. 

iXXu-ireu, iXXooiTiJo), — • i'AAi fo), to squint : to be shortsighted, Schol. Ar. 
Eq. 292, Suid. ; so IXXcoitto), Com. ap. Poll. 2. 52, Hesych. (Acc. to 
Lob. Phryn. 607, not from lAAo; and wip, but simply from tAAdr.) 

iXXaxTis, eojs, y, distortion, u(pdaKijiSjv Hipp. 72 E, 168 H, Aretae. Caus. 
M. Diut. I. 7. 

iXvoeis [i], fffffa, €1', (lAus) muddy, slimy, impure, ireSiov Ap. Rh. 2. 
823 ; (a\os Nic. Th. 568 ; ax^vs Anth. P. append. 39. 

LXvos [r], o, = £iAe(js II, fiAuus, a lurking-hole, den, lair. Call. Jov. 25. 

IXtJS [(], uoj, y, mud, slime, dirt, Tevx^a ..Kiiatff vtt' iXvos [u] 
K(i!a\vfijX(va II. 21. 318 ; of alluvial soil, Hdt. 2. 7 ; l\vs «ai xj/afip.os 
Hipp. Aiir. 286. 2. dregs, sediment, Hipp. 615. 55 ; of wine, Arist. 

G. A. 3. 2, 17, al.. 3. impurity, ai/xaros Galen.; aripvcov Androm. 

ap. Galen. 13. p. 876. [In II. 1. c. the second syll. of gen. is long in arsi, 
but short (as in iVxi^os) Anth. Plan. 4. 230, Ap. Rh. 2. 823.] 

lXiia-n-a,op,ai, also written (t\vo-7raofj.at. Dep. to crawl or wriggle like a 
worm. Plat. Tim. 92 A, Ael. N. A. 8. 14., 9. 32, Plut. 2. 567 B, Joseph. 
A.J. I. I, 4, B. J. 3. 7, 21: — Subst., tXvicnrao-is, ecus, J7, Arist. Incess. An. 
9, 9 : — Adj. IXi/o-n-acTTiKos, 77, ov. Id. H. A. I. I, 20. 

iXijtu, (t'Ai;s) to cover with slime or dirt, Hesych. XX. = tl\va}, Id. 

IXuco8t]S, €s, like mud, slimy, Hipp. 204 A, Sext. Emp. M. 5. 75, Galen.; 
TD/Aos I'A. Arr. Ind. p. 357. 

ijia, T6,=:eTp.a, Hesych. 

l(AaIos [r], a, ov, (i/id(X)) of or for drawing water, i/xaia p.i\-q songs 
of the draw-well. Call. Fr. 42, cf. Trypho ap. Ath. 618 E sq., Ilgen praef. 
Scol.n. 5 : — so, l/xovioaTpoipov ntXr] Ar. Ran. 1297. 

ijiaXis, 17, Syracusan epith. of Demeter, Polemo ap. Ath. 1 09 A: — hence 
tp-aXid, 17, abundance, tjJiaX'.os, a, ov, abundant, Hesych. II. Dor. 

word for Ijxaiov /xiXos Trypho ap. Ath. 618 E. 

t(ji,avTapi.ov, TO, Dim. of i^ds, naval term, Hesych. 

i|ji.avT-e\iYp.6s, ov, u, rope-twisting, a game. Poll. 9. 118, Eust. 979. 28. 

tp,avT-6XiKTT|s, o, (tKiacw) a twister of ropes: metaph. a knotty sophist, 
Democr. ap. Plut. 2. 614 E: the nom. 'ifiavrokmTee^ in Clem. Al. 328 
prob. arose from a misapprehension of the Ion. gen. -eajv in Democr. 1. c. 

tlxavTiSiov, TO, Dim. of i/jds, E. M. 671. 8. 

'i[AavTtvos, 7, ov, (i/ids) of leathern thongs, Hdt. 4. 189, Hipp. Art. 837. 
lp.a.VTiov, T6, = inavTaiaLS III, Hipp. Mochl. 868, Aretae. Caus. M. 
Ac. I. 8. 

ip-avTO-Setrnos, o, a leathern band, Hesych. s. v. ffu-yAas. 
i[j,avT6-SeTOS, ov, bound with thongs, Schol. Od. 1.440. 
t(jLavTO-|jLdxos, ov, fighting with the caestus, Orac. in Tzetz. Hist. 7.422. 
t(AavTO-ira.poxos, 6, he who supplied straps, etc., for the races, C. I. 
2758. HI D. 6. 

i(AavTO-iTeSij, 77, a leathern noose, of a polypus' leg, Anth. P. 9. 94. 

i.p,avT6-irovs, rroSoj, 6, like Lat. loripes, crookshanked : esp., 1. 
name of a tribe of Ethiopians, Plin. H. N. 3. 8, Apollod. ap. Tzetz. Hist. 
7- 7^7- 2. a kind of water-bird, Opp. Lxeut. 2. 

ifiavTOTOfiiea), to cut straps. Poll. 7. 81, S3. 

lp,avTO-T6p,os, 6, a leather-cutter, Eccl. 

ilxavToo), to furnish with straps, Hesych. 

l[xavTuST]S, f5, (efSos) leather-like. Plat. Tim. 76 C, Diosc. 2. 20I. 
lp.avTwp.a, TO, =t/idj'Tcu(Tis II, Nicet. Ann. 185 D. 

lp.dvTcocri,s, €cuj, Tj, a binding xuith thongs, Hesych. ; of the straps of a car. 
Poll. 1. 142. II. a piece of timber used instead of a bond-stone, Lxx 

(Sirac. 22. 16), Phot., etc. III. a prolongation of the uvula, like 

i/j.avTiov, Actuar. 2. 18. 

i(x-aoi,56s, o, one who sings the tixatos. Poll. 4. 53, Hesych. 

tp,As, o, gen. l/xavTOS (not l/xavTos, Hdn. tt. piov. Aef. p. 34. 14) : Ep. 
dat. pi. iiMVTtaai: (v. sub fm..): — a leathern strap or thong, II. 10. 262,, 


tXiy^ — l/mepoSepK/js. 

etc. ; tfiavTa 0oos II. 3. 375 ; Poiovs Ijx&vras 22. 397. 2. mostly 

in pi. the straps or traces by which horses were attached to the chariot, 
Lat. lora, 8. 543., 10. 475, 499, 567. b. the reins, 23. 324, etc.; 

TfLTjTois Ifxdai Soph. El. 747, cf. Eur. Hipp. 1222. c. the straps on 
which the body of the chariot was hung, II. 5. 727. d. the lash of 
a whip, which consisted of several thongs, 23. 363. e. the caestus 

of boxers, also consisting of several straps put round the hand, 23. 684 
(in later times loaded with studs, etc., and then called fivp/xrjKes), cf. 
Find. N. 6. 60, Plat. Prot. 342 C. 3. in sing, the magic girdle of 

Aphrodite, Lat. cestus, II. 14. 214, 219. b. the chin-strap of the 

helmet, 3. 371, 375. c. in Od. a latchet or thong, by which the 

bolt was shot home into the socket, and which was then fastened to 
the KopujVTj, Od. I. 442, cf 4. 802., 21. 46. d. after Hom. the 

thong, strap or latchet of a sandal, Xen. An. 4. 5, 14, Ephipp. Nau. I. 9, 
Menand. Aeia. 2. e. a sail-rope, Aristag. Ma/x/t. 7. f. the rope of 
a draw-well, elsewhere ifiovta. Poll. 10. 31, Moer. g. a dog-leash, 

Xen. Cyn. 7, 6 ; hence proverb., i/ids Kvv(t6s (an he's as tough as a 
dog-leash, Ar. Vesp. 231. h. a whip, e^ai tis Bora tfiavra Antiph. 

Vav. 2. 8. Il. = lndvTaiai9 III, Aiit. 2. 4, 43. III. 'ipAvres, 

in building, prob. = ffTpcur^pes, bond-stones (v. ijudi'Tajtris ll), C. I. 260, 
V. Bockh p. 281. (The Root is to be found in the Skt. si, sinomi, 
sinatni (vincio) ; hence also l/xaaaca, lixaaOXri, t/xovid, ixdaOArj, pidaTi^ ; 
O. Sax. simo (bond) ; O. H. G. sell, seid.) [y -, usually ; but also t in 
thesi as well as in arsi, in II. 8. 544., 10. 475., 23. 363, Od. 21. 46, Ap. 
Rh., etc. : — in derivs. and compds. always f.] 
tp.dcr9XTri [1], ?7, {l/^ds) the thong of a whip, a whip, II. 23. 582, Od. 
13. 82 ; metaph., vTjos l/x. i.e. a ship's rudder, Anth. P. 6. 28: later, any 
thong, Opp. C. 4. 217. 

tfido-o-co [(], fut. indaoj [a] : aor. 'i/iaaa: {i/ids) : — to flog or scourge 
horses, Toiis 5' 'ip-aa' 'AvriKoxos II. 5. 589, cf. II. 531; ipaafv koAAi- 
rpixas 'iTTTTous Od. 5. 380 ; of men, d . . ae TrXrjyfjaiv t/xdaaaj II. 15. 17; 
also, ipaae x^"^"- X^'P' smote it, h. Hom. Ap. 340; ore .. yaiav l/xdaari 
when he smites it with lightnings, II. 2. 782 : — Pass., Ipiaaaiixtvoi hip.as 
aijpais Anth. P. 7. 696 ; <ppiva Kevrpw Nonn. Jo. II. 32. 
InaT-T)76s, ov, loaded with apparel, vavs Theophr. Lap. 68. 
ip.dTi8dpiov, TO, Dim. of ipdriov, Ar. Fr. 64. [f/*-, 5a-] 
tjxaTiSiov, TO, Dim. of Ipdriov, Ar. PI. 985, Lysias ap. Poll. 7- 42 ; by 
crasis with the Article, dalparidia Ar. Lys. 401. [-iSiov, Ar. II. c] 

tp,dTi6vop,ai, Dep. to make ipdrta : ol inaTHvopLivoi the guild or com- 
pany of vestiarii, Inscr. Thyat. in C. I. 3480. 
ifxaTiJco, to clothe: part. pf. pass. IfiaTiap-tvos, Ev. Marc. 5. 15, etc. 
tjXaTL0-9T|KT|, 17, a clothes-chest, wardrobe, Hesych. 
IjidTuo-Kd-TTT^Xos, o, o clothcs-se llcr , Luc. Merc. Cond. 38, etc. 
tp,aTi.o-KXtTrTT)S, ov, o, a clothes-stealer, Diog. L. 6. 52. 
ffidTio-ixio-OT^s, ov, o, one who lets out dresses. Poll. 7- 7^' ^- 'OO- 
lp,dTi.o-p,io-9a)TT|S, ov, 6, = foreg.. Poll. I.e. 

tp.dTiov [ifia-], TO, in form a Dim. of T/ia (i.e. fip-a), apiece of dress ; 
but in usage always of an outer garment, a cloak or mantle worn above 
the x'''"'"!', prose word for the poet. xAafva, Lat. pallium, Hdt. 2. 47 ; 
Xap.tipov In. exojv Epich. 143 Ahr. ; dolp-driov by crasis for to ipL-, Ar. 
Nub. 180, al. — It was, in fact, an oblong piece of cloth thrown over the 
left shoulder, and fastened either over or under the right, Miiller Archaol. 
d. Kunst 337, v. dvaliaKXai III, dixirix"' 1I> cf. xAaiVa, X^"*''*' "rplPajv, 
ipdpos : it was reckoned effeminate to let it trail. Plat. Ale. I. 122 C, Dem. 
442. 15 : — used of the Roman toga, Plut., etc. ; hence, kv Ifiariois, of 
civilians, in the robe of peace, Lat. togati, Plut. Camill. 10 ; but ip.. 'EA- 
XrjviKuv, as opp. to the toga, Luc. Merc. Cond. 25. 2. Ifidrca, rd, 

generally, clothes, Hdt. I. 9, Dem. 8 1 6. 24 ; by crasis, OalpidTta Ar. Vesp. 
408, I/ys. 1093 (cf. ipariSiov). II. generally, a cloth, Hdt. 4. 

23, cf. Diod. 14. 109, Ael. V. H. 8. 7. 
IfiidTio-iruXcM, to deal in clothes, Eust. Opusc. 99. 26. 
t|j.dTio--irioXt)S, ov, 6, a dealer in clothes, Critias 54, C. I. 3433 ; fem. 
-iTiuXis, 160S, Ath. 76 A ; 17 ip. dyopd Poll. 7. 78. 

IfiCtTiovp-yiKos, q, ov, (*6p7cu) of, skilled in making clothes: ij -/C17 (sc. 
Tex'''?)' tailor's art. Plat. Polit. 280 A. 
tp-dri-ovpYos, o, a clothes-maker, C. I. 6612. 

[p.dTio-<()Opis, I'Sos, 77, a portmanteau, Ammon. 141, Eust. I446. 5. 
ip,aTi.o<j){)XdKea), to take care of clothes, Luc. Hipp. 8. 
i[j,aTio<))iiXdKi.ov, TO, a wardrobe ; not ifxaTotj)-, as in Gloss. 
tp,uTio-<f>'t'Xa^, o, Tj, one who has charge of the ivardrobe, Byz. 
tp.dTi(7(ji,6s, o, clothing, apparel, Theophr. Char. 6, Polyb. 6. 15, 4, etc. 
i(Ada), Att. inf. iixrjv Phot. : {Iptds) : — to draw up with a strap or cord, 
esp. water from a well, Ath. 352 A : — Med. to draw or suck out, ydXa 
Arist. H. A. 3. 21, 2, P. A. 4. 10, 38. 

t|xcipa) [r], Aeol. ijieppoj Sappho 1.27: (ipepoi) : — to long for, yearn 
after, desire, c. gen., Tt icaKuiv 'ip.dp(T( tovtojv .. ; Od. 10. 431, cf. 555, 
Hes. Sc. 31 ; Ifj.. p-dxys Aesch. Ag. 940 ; P'lov Soph. Fr. 689, cf. Ar. Nub. 
435 : — c. inf. to long or wish to do, Solon 12. 7, Aesch. Pers. 233, Soph. 
0. T.587: — c. adj. neutr., 71'cuTd /coin: dyvard pot npoarjAOeO' tpelpovres 
lb. 59: — absoL, Id. El. 1053; uapivois . . Kai ipdpovaiv ■ ■ ro (pais 
(yiyvero Plat. Crat. 418 C. II. more often as Dep. tp,6ipo|Aai, 

aor. med. ipfipdprjv II. 14. 163, pass. IpkpOrjv Hdt. 7. 44: — c. gen., 
ottttot' di' ..T)s iptipijai a'irjs (Ep. for -yrm) Od. I. 41 ; XPW"''''"'' 'V- 
peydXws Hdt. 3. 1 23: c. inf., 6i -Trcus Ipdpairo -rrapaSpadhiv <piXoTqTi 
(cf. (Vpo5) II. 14. 163, cf. Od. I. 59, Hdt. 6. 120, Soph. O. T. 386. — 
Never found in good Att. Prose; in Plat. Crat. 418 C the part, is in- 
troduced (like dapivois y'lyvtrai avrois) only in an etymol. argument. 
'i(x6v, i'|ji6vai [r], Ep. inf. of dpi {ibo). 

tp,«pa, y, old collat. form of fjpipa, acc. to Plat. Crat. 418 C, D. 
i|i,6po-5€pKT|S, e's, looking longingly, Paul. S. Ambo 275. 


ifjLepoetg 

t|ji(p6cis [r], eacra, ev, (tfiepos) exciting love or desire, lovely, delighi- 
sorne, charming, in Horn, always of things, Ififpoevra ..tpya yafiuio II. 

5. 429, etc. ; xpo"5 l/xepoevTOS 14. 170; t/j.fpuiaaai' doibrjv Od. I. 42 1., 
18. 304; x'^P'''''^" X'^P"" '("epfJfTa lb. 193, cf. 11. 18. 603; Ifiepuiv 
KtOapl(€iV II. 18. 570; €7re' ifx^poivra PpoToiaiv Od. 17. 519; also, Tid- 
aiv S' lufpueis vneSv yoos 10. 398 (v. sub 'ijifpos) : — of persons, Find. 
Fr. 58, Theocr. 7. Il8, Anth. P. 5. 278: — Sup. ifiepoeararos, Theogn. 
1365, Find. 1. c. 

t|j.€po9aXT|S, f'j, (OaWai) Dor. for -OijXrjs, sweetly blooming, tap Anth. P. 
9. 564 : vulg. T/ixfpoe-. 
tji€p6-vovs, ovv, lovely of soul, Orph. H. 56. 8. 

t(ji€p6o[i.ai. Pass., of a female, to have sexual intercourse with, tov dv- 
Spos, or absol., Hipp. 596. 49, cf. 599. 44. 

ip,Epos [1], o: (v. sub fin.) : a longing or yearning after, Lat. deside- 
rium, c. gen. rei, airov .. trcpt (pptvas 'ifiipos aipei II. II. 89, etc. ; -yoov 
ip-fpov wpatv raised [in them] a yearning after tears, i. e. a desire of the 
soul to disburden itself in grief (cf. Gen. 43. 30), II.23.14; inf i'/xtpos wpro 
yooio Od. 16. 215, etc. ; and with a second gen. (objecti), waTpos i<p' 
ififpov uipat 700(0 for his father, 4. I13; cf. ip-tpuw. — in Hdt., 
ijifpov ixtiv = lfie'ip€a9ai, c. inf., 5. 106., 7. 43 ; also, i/xfpos f'xfi . . 
IBitv Soph. O. C. 1725 ; I'/x. liTTjXdf: fxoi, e-ndpeaOai Hdt. I. 30, cf. 9. 3 : 
rare in Att. Prose, as Plat. Phaedr. 251 C, Symp. 197 D: — in pi., ttoWoI 
yap eis ec ^vij-ttItvovsiv i'/xepoi various impulses or emotions, Aesch. Cho. 
299. 2. absol. desire, love, Lat. cupido, Ihs aeo viiv ipap.ai ica'i //€ 

yKvKvs i'/ifpos aipei II. 3. 446; Sos vvv fioi (piKoTrjra Kai ifiipov 14. 
198 ; so later, ykvicvs i'/j.. Find. O. 3. 58 ; Sa/^fh cppevas ifiepcp lb. I. 65 ; 
i/ucpo; TTtTiK-qyixtvos Aesch. Ag. 544, cf. Pr. 649, etc.. Soph. Ant. 795, 
Tr. 476, Ar. Ran. 59 (v. sub ivara^ai) : — much like ipas, though it 
commonly represents the mere animal passion, cf. Luc. Deor. Jud. 15, 
where he distinguishes epoJS, tfifpos, noOos. 3. as prop, n., Cupid, 

Nonn. D, I, cf. Hes. Th. 64. II. as Adj., but only in neut. as 

Adv., ifxepov ai\(iv Anth. F. 9. 266 ; i'/j-tpa fi(\i^ea9at, Saicpvdv lb. 7. 
30, 364. (Properly ia/Kpos, from -^1^, cf. Skt. ish, eklc-hdmi for 

oiss-kami (desidero), ish-tas (voOrjTos), ish-nias (god of love) ; Sabine 
ah-os (prayer) ; Slav, is-kati {to seek) ; O. H. G. eis-con : — hence tjxeipai, 
etc., and iuTrji.) 

i(ji€p6-<j>Mvos, ov, of lovely voice or song, drjSwv Sappho 42, Alcman 13 
(ubi vulg. Upo(p-), Theocr, 28. 7 : cf. riix(pijipaivo%. 
ip.(ppa) [1], Aeol. for ifieipui, q. v. 

l|xepT6s [(], rj, 6v, {'t)j.€ipai) longed for, desired, lovely, epith. of a river, 
II. 2. 751 ; of places, Solon i. i ; nidapi^ h. Horn. Merc. 510 ; aricpavoi 
Hes. Th. 577 ; Ae'xo? Find. P. 3. 177 ; doi5ai. Sofa Id. O. 6. 10, P. 9. 
132; tfi. fjKiKi-q dear life, Simon. 86; of persons, Anth. P. 5. 298., 9. 
524, 525. — -Poet, word: Plut. uses lufprvv, t/j-eprd, 2. 394 B, 926 F. 

tp.Ep(oST]S, cs, (ciSos) =(/iepo€is, Callistr. Imag. 904. 

lliTlTos [1], 17, 6v, {ijxdai) draivn out as from a well, Hesych. 

tfip,Evai, poet, for 'ijitvai, livai, inf. of dfiL (ibo). 

l|j.ovi<i [(], -q, (Jixas) the rope of a draw-well : generally, a rope, Alex. 
Tlavv. 3 ; ijxovLdv (absol.), a rope's length, i. e. as long as a bucket takes 
to go down and come up a well, Ar. Eccl. 351. 

t|ji,ovi.o-crTp6<|>os, o, a water-drawer, v. sub IfiaTo?. 

IV, dat. and acc. of the old pers. Pron. i', q. v. 

tv, Cretic for ev, cf. Lat. in, intus, Hesych. 

IV, eiv, or {iv, to, indecl. a Hebr. liquid measure, Lxx, Eust. 1282. 51. 

iva (prob. an acc. from the old pers. Pron. t', as o5 = ottou, tus = o7ra)i 
from 6, os) : A. Adverb, I. of Place, 1. in that place, 

there, only in II. 10. 127, iva yap a<piv inttppahov r'jyfpftaOat. 2. 
more commonly relat., like ottou, in which place, where, II. 2. ,<;58, Od. 
9. 136, Hdt. 9. 27, 54, Find. O. I. 95 ; and in Trag., Aesch. Fr. 21, 725, 
793, 830, Soph. El. 21, 855, 936, etc. ; rarely in good Att. Prose, Plat. 
Apol. 17 C, Soph. 243 B, Fhileb. 61 B ; oftener in later Greek, Arr. An. 
I. 3, 2, Luc. Char. 22, adv. Ind. 3 ; — so also, iVa t€ II. 20. 478 ; 'iva n(p 
24. 382, Od. 13. 364, cf. Lys. 13. 72. b. after Hom., like other Advs. 
of Place, c. gen., 'iva irvvOdvoiro yijs in ivhatever part of the land, Hdt. 2. 
133; so, 'iva T7JS X'^PV^ 1-98 ; 'd/J-ade 'iva -qv KaKov in what a calamity. 
Id. I. 213; oux opas 'iv' d Kaicov Soph. O.T. 367, 413, Aj. 386, cf. O.T. 
1442, Tr. 1145, etc. c. with Verbs of motion, whither, Od. 4. 821., 

6. 55., 19. 20; upas 'iv TjKiiS Soph. O. T. 687, cf. 1311, 1515, O. C. 
937, Dinarch. 2. 10; 'ivair^p wp/x^TO Thuc. 4. 74. II. of cir- 
cumstance, 7d;ios .. , 'iva xp'H which, when, Od. 6. 27 ; 'Iva filv (^ijv 
avTois .. , evravBa .. , when it was in their power, Antipho 142. 16. 

B. Conjunction, that, in order that, common from Hom. down- 
wards, mostly the first word in the clause, but sometimes preceded by an 
emphatic word, Heind. Plat. Charm. 169 D : also I'va Sij, II. 7. 26., 23. 
207, Hdt. I. 29, Plat. Rep. 420 E, 610 C. I. general usage : 1. 

with subj., a. after principal tenses of indie, as also after subj. and 
imperat., Hom., Hdt., Att. :— after pres. ind., II. 3. 252, Od. 2. Ill, Xen. 
Mem. 3. 2, 3, Cyr. I. 2, II, Isocr. 27 A; after pf. ind., II. i. 203, Isocr. 
67 C; after fut., Od. 2. 307., 4. 591, Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 15 ; after subj. 
Soph. O. T. 364, Flat. Meno 71 D ; after imperat., II. 19. 348, al., Aesch. 
Pr. 61, Soph. Ph. 880, Ar. Ran. 297, Flat. Rep. 341 B. — The Ep. subj. 
often keeps the form of the indie., /ilayeai II. 2. 232; wav/Tonev 21. 
314; /xiTaSaiaofxai 23. 207; CTreiaoix^v Od. 7.164: v. Curtius Gr. 
Verb. ii. pp. 72 sq., 259 sq. b. after historical tenses, in similes, where 
the aor. refers to any possible time, Od. 5. 490 (where aioi is another 
reading) ; so when there is no pf. form or the aor. represents the pf., II. 
9. 99, Od. 8. 580, Hdt. 5. 91, Lys. 92. 12, Dem. 117. 26: — also when 
the consequence is regarded from the point of view of the principal sub- 
ject, II. 9. 495, Od. 10. 24, Hdt. I. 29., 6. 100, often in Thuc. (I. 44, 
99, 132, al.), Lys. 92. 29, 33, 37, al. c. after optat. and dV, II. 24.^ 


tl^>]. <UJ 

264, Od. 6. 58, Lys. 109. 23. d. after impf. with av, Dem. 623. 
II. 2. with optat., a. after historical tenses, II. 5. 2, Od. 3. 

2, Aesch. Theb. 215, Lys. 97. 25, Flat. Prot. 314 C, etc.: — so after the 
historical pres., Eur. Hec. II : — sometimes both moods, subj. and opt., 
follow in consecutive clauses, II. 15. 597 (where Herm. c/i/3dAoi), Od. 3. 
77, Hdt. 8. 76, 2., 9. 51, Dem. 651. 22 sq., 1188. 21 sq. b. after 
optat., Od. 18. 369, Soph. Ph. 325 : — after optat. with av. At. Pax 
413. c. rarely after principal tenses, sometimes by a shifting of 

the point of view, the past being included in the present, sometimes, 
perhaps, from the notion of wish expressed in the opt., Od. 17. 
250, Ar. Ran. 23, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 34, Flat. Rep. 410 C. 3. 
with past tenses of ind., a. after unfulfilled wishes, Flat. Crito 

44 D. b. after indie, with dv, to express a consequence which 

has not followed or cannot follow. Soph. O. T. 1 389, Ar. Vesp. 961, 
Lysias. loi. 3, Plat. Meno 89 B, Dem. 849. 25. c. after such Verbs as 
^XPWt 'th€t, Eur. Hipp. 647, Plat. Frot. 335 C, Conv. 181 D, cf. Euthyd. 
304 E, Isocr. 189 D, Dem. 716. I., 837. 13, al. ; — so when an unfulfilled 
obligation is implied, TiOavjxaKa on ovk dirtv { = thti (Ittuv) . . tva . . 
Plat. Theaet. 161 C ; dvrt tou Koafxuv ( = Sf'oi' iioafieiv) .. i'va .. Dem. 
959. I. — Note, when dv is added in this class of clauses, recent critics 
generally reject it, v. Cobet V. LL. 102 sqq. 4. 'iva fxi) as the negat. 

of iVa, that not, Lat. ut ne or ?ie, II. 19. 347 and Att. II. special 

usages: 1. 't'va, as a final conjunct., never takes dv ; for where 'iv' 

dv appears, it has the sense of where, wherever. Soph. O. C. 405, Eur. 
Ion 315 : — in some apparent exceptions dv or «e belongs to the Verb, 
Od. 12.156, Eur. I. A. 1579. 2. 'iva, like ottcus, Lat. tit, after 

Verbs of will and endeavour, command and entreaty, is common only in 
later Gr. (cf. Od. 3. 327 with 3. 19), as Dion. H. I. 215, Arr. Epict. 3. 
23, 27, N. T., etc. : — hence 'iva with subj. came to stand for the infin. ; 
on 'iva for iliaTf Plut. Mor. 2. 333 A, cf. Wytt. t. 6. p. 517. 3. 
elliptical usages, a. where the purpose of the utterance is stated, 

Lat. ut, Zeus taO', 'iv' t'lhris 'tis Zeus, — [/ tell thee this] that thou 
may'st know it. Soph. Ph. 989 ; 'iva )xt) e'iiraj oti ovh^fua Plat. Rep. 
507 D ; so, 'iva awTtpiiij Dem. 1 102. 26; IV' f« rovraiv dp^wfiai Id. 
528. I. b. like offcus, with a notion of warning, opa or liKeirt being 
understood, 'iva kXOibv emOrji rds x^'P"-^ avrfj Ev. Marc. 5. 23, cf. 2 Cor. 
8. 7, etc. e. 'iva ri (sc. yfvrjrai) ; to what end? either absolutely or 
as a question, Ar. Eccl. 719; or with a Verb following, Ar. Fax 409, 
cf. Flat. Apol. 26 C, etc.; so, 'iva Sfj Tt ; Ar. Nub. 1 192. — Cf. 'oirois 
throughout. 

IvaCa, ^, = ("5, Svva/xis Hesych. 

Ivdo-o-o), fut. daw, = ivvw, E. M. loo. 49, Suid. 

'Ivaxos [1], ov, o, Inachus, a river of Argolis, Aesch. Fr. 170, Eur. 
El. I. II. son of Oceanus, king of Argos, Aesch. Fr. 663, al.: Adj. 

'Ivdxcios, a, ov, lb. 59, al. 

-CvSa, adverbial terrain, of words signifying a game or sport, mostly 
with vai^eiv. Poll. 9. 110, A. B. 1533. 

IvSdXXojAai, Dep., hardly used but in pres. and impf. : aor. IvSdXBrjv 
only in Maxim, n. Karapx- 163, Lyc. 961 : (from ei'5o^ai (videor), tibos, 
cf. eiSdXXofiai). To appear, esp. io appear like, look like, ws tc /xot 
d^aTOTois IvSdXXfTat daopdaaOai Od. 3. 246, cf. h. Hom. Ven. 179, 
Theocr. 22. 39: also c. dupl. dat., IvSdWeTo 6e atpiai ndai . . ixfyaOv/icp 
Yl-qXdcuvi he seemed to them like the son of P., II. 17. 213; — so, in Plat., 
diois . . ftVoij . . IvSo.XXufKvoi Rep. 38 1 E, cf. Legg. 959 A. 2. to 

appear, seem, dXXoi jj.01 SoKeovai Trapoirepoi i^xixtvai 'introi, dXXos 5' 
Tjvloxos ivSdXXerai II. 23. 460; iSs ftoi IvSaXXerai rjTop as my memory 
seems to me, i. e. as the matter seems in my memory, Od. 19. 224 ; — so 
in Att., ware fioi y ivSaXXerai upioiuTaTos KXrjTrjpos Ar. Vesp. 188 ; 
toCto yap fioi iv8. [f/ ^I'X'V]' '^^'^ dXXo ti rj SiaXiyeaOat it seems to 
me to be merely to be engaged in a dialogue, Plat. Theaet. 189 E ; rd 
Si 6(p6aXiJ.wv iv5aXX6/xiva rjjjdv Arist. Mund. 6, 3. 3. dfi<pi hi 

.. IJ.eXT]56ves ivSdXXovTO appeared, Ap. Rh. 3. 812. — Ep. word, rare 
in Att. 

ivSaXjia, TO, a form, appearance, Lat. species, Ael. N. A. 17. 35, Anth. 
P. 5. 251, Luc, etc. 
iv8a\p.aTi!;o[jiai, = ?i'SdXXo//ai, Liban. 4. p. I069. 
[v5aX|xaTiK6s, 77, dv, imaginary, Eccl. 

ivSaXfios, u, ='iv5aXfj.a, name of a poem by Timon, Diog.L.9.65, 105. 

'IvSiKO-irAevcTTirjs, ov, 6, the Indian voyager, name of Cosmas. 

'IvSiKOS, Tj, iiv, Indian : y 'IvSmtj X'^PV Hdt. 3. 98 ; also fem. 'IvSis, 
(Sos, Nonn. D. 17. 3/7- ^vSikliv tfidp/xaKov a kind of 

pepper, Hipp. 630. 38, cf. 573. 53. 2. a dark-blue dye, indigo, 

Diosc. 5. 107. 

'IvSio-Ti, Adv. in the Indian language, Ctes. ap. Phot. Bibl. 45. 39. 

'IvSo-Y£vf|s, e's, born in India, Manetho I. 297, Eccl. 

'IvSoGsv, Adv. from India, Eust. Opusc. 302. 57. 

'IvS-oXeTTjs, ov, 6, Indian-killer, of Bacchus, Anth. P. 9. 524. 

'IvSos, o, an Indian, first in Hdt. and Aesch. Supp. 284 ; 01 'IvSoi, esp. 
of the drivers of elephants, Fhylarch. ap. Ath. 606 F, Folyb., etc. 2. 
the river Indus, Hdt. 4. 44, etc. 3. name of a fallacy, Plut. 2. 133 

B. II. as Ad']. — 'IvSiKos, Indian, Anth. P. 9. 544. 

'IvSo-crKv6ia, ^, the country on the banks of the Indus, Ptol. 7- !• 

'IvSo-<(>6vos, 6, = 'h'SoXiT7ji, Nonn. D. 17. 387. 

'IvSiSos, a, ov, = 'lv5iKus, Nonn. D. 17. 3S0. 

Lveo) or -4(1), to empty, carry off by evacuations. Ion. word, connected 
with Lat. inanis, Hesych,, Phot. : fut. med. Ivrjcroixai Hipp. 610. 10., 
642. 55 ; and in pass, sense. Id. 418. 8 : — Pass., ivHivTat, -wixtvos 
Id. 418. 6., 419. 38. — In most of these places the Mss. are more or less 
corrupt. 

'tvT], ?), = fj II, Arr. Peripl. M. Ruhr. p. 178. 


704 


ivT)9fi.os, 0, an emptying, purging, Hipp. 416. 16., 419. 25, etc. 
ivT)crLS, €0)5, 77, = foreg., Erotian. 186. 

Iviov [iv-], TO, (Is) the muscle between the occiput and back(Tu rpix'^TOv 
Kpavlov .. TO vTTiadiov [fcTTiV] iviov Arist. H. A. i. 7, 2) : generally, the 
bach of the head, nape of the nech, Kt(pa\r)s Kara ifiov II. 5. 73 ; 5id iVi'ou 
^A0e [5o/)u] 14. 495 ; cf. Hipp. Aph. 1248, Theocr. 25. 264. II. 
= ^kaTT]-i, Galen. 13. 982. 

ivts, 0, a son, Aesch. Eum. 323, Supp. 43, 251 (cf. avvis), Eur. Tro. 
571, H. F. 354; also 7fir, rj, a daughter. Id. I. A. II9. — Only poet. 
(Pott compares the O. Norse sv-einn {juvenis), E. swain.) 

ivvos, 6, = yivvos, q. v. 

ivoco, (i's) to male strong and nervous, Hdn. Epimer. p. 49. 

'Ivio [r], 00s contr. oijs, fj, Ino, daughter of Cadmus, worshipped as a 
sea-goddess by the name of Leucothea, Od. 5. 333, Hes. Th. 976, Find., 
etc.: — proverb., 'Ivovs a.\r) Zenob. (ap. Paroemiogr.) 4. 38. 

lvuStjs [r], €s, (€(5os) fibrous, of parts of animals, Xen. Cyn. 4, I, Arist. 

H. A. I. 17, 17 ; IvojSeaTaTov aiixa Id. P. A. 2. 4, 6 ; of vegetables, 
(pKoioi, cpvWov Theophr. H. P. 3. 12, I and 5. 

(not i'f), iicos. -q, a worm or grub that destroys the vine-buds, prob. 
a collat. form of iip, Alcman 27, cf. Valck. Amm. 103. 

l|aX-<i (not i^a\7]), Tj, a goat's skin, Hipp. Fract. 770; used as a dress 
for'actors in satyric dramas. Poll. 4. 118. In Schol. Ar. Nub. 72 written 
iaa\T], in Poll. 1. c. i^avrj, in Theognost. Can. p. 14 iaaiXrj, in Hesych. 
laaiKa, iTOtKa. — Cf. aKooTreKfj, \i0VTr}. 

i^a\os, ov, epith. of the Ibex (v. sub a'i'f), l^aKov 01705 ayplov II. 4. 
105, cf. Anth. P. 6. 32, 113., 9. 99; — explained by TTrjSrjTiitus, up/j.rjTtic6s, 
hounding, darting, springing, and commonly derived from aiaaco, as if 
difaA.05 (cf. a'l^, aifos). 

l^cuTTjp, Tjpos, o, a fowler, Manetho 4. 339. 

i^euTT|pios, ov, like birdlime, v. l^fvTpia. 

iJevTTis, ov, 6, {i^ivaj) a fowler, bird-catcher, i^fvTcL^ Kwpo^ Bion 2. I, 
cf. Lyc. 105, Anth. P. 9. 824. II. as Adj. catching ivith birdlime, 

i^. Ka\a/j.oi, lb. 6. 152. 

i^etiTiKos, Tj, Iv, = i^(VTrjpioi. Artemid. 2. 19: — ra 'If. a poem by 0pp.: 
57 -KT) (sc. T€xvri) Poll. 7. 139. 

i^eviTpia, Tj, fern, of i^evTTjp, as epith. of IvxV' Lat. fortuna viscata, 
Plut. 2. 321 F ; written i^evTtjp'ia (si vera I.), lb. 281 E. 

IJeud), (l^u?) to catch by birdlime, Jo. Chrys., E. M. 471. 53: — Med,, 
Poll. 7.135. 

i^ia, 7j,=i^6sJ, Theophr. H. P. 3. 7, 6. II. the plant xa^iai- 

\kojv, esp. the white, Diosc. 3. 10, Plin. 22. 21. 2. a Cretan plant, 

— TpayaKarBa, Theophr. H. P. 9. i, 3. 111. = Kipaos, varicocele, 

Hipp. l24oD(vulg. i'fij'), Arist. H. A. 3. 1 1, 15., 3. 19, 1 1, Probl. 4. 20, al. 

i^ias, ov, 6, a poisonous plant, Diosc. Alex. 21, Galen., etc. 

iiiv-i] [r], r), a plant of the thistle kind, from which mastich was made, 
Theophr. H. P. 9. I, 2. 

ijioeis, effffa, ev, made from the plant ifi'aj, Nic. Al. 279. 

l|iov, TO, the leaf of the plant i^ia, Galen. Lex. II. Dim. of 

i^os, Nicet. Eug. 2. 130. 

V^i-s, Ion. i'Jis, ecus, T), (i'«aj) line of motion, KaT t^LV tivos in the direc- 
tion of, straight towards it, Hipp. Epid. I. 974 ; €5 TTjV avoj I'fiv Id. Oific. 
740 ; leoTa Trjv tov OwprjKos t^iv in the passage through it, Id. Acut. 
385; /carA TTjV OTTiaOtv 1. Id. 826 E; 'i^iv Traptx^adai to allow free 
passage, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 43. — Ion. word ; cf. ^fi5. 

'IJCojv [1], 0V05, 6, Ixion, a mythical king of Thessaly : his name prob. 
was = 'iKiTTjs, for he was the first homicide, and therefore the first suppliant, 
cf. Pind. P. 2. 59 with Aesch. Eum. 44I, 718, Diod. 4. 69, and v. Welcker 
Aesch. Trilog. p. 547, Miiller Eum. § 53 ; pi., o( 'I^toves, Arist. Poiit. 18. 

i^oPoXfco, to catch with limed twigs: to catch, Anth. P. 9. 273. 

iJo-p6\os, ov, setting limed twigs : as Subst. a fowler, Manetho 4. 243. 

i^op6pos, ov, (Popa) eating misseltoe-berries, Tj if. (sc. kix^tj) the missel- 
thrush. Tardus viscivorus, Arist. H. A. 9. 20, where Ath. 65 A l^o<payos. 

i^o-EpYOS, 0, one who uses birdlime, a fowler, Anth. P. 9. 264. 

i|ov, f 5, f , aor. of tKio. 

iJ6o|xai, Pass, to be smeared with birdlime, Theophr. Ign. 61, Planud. 
Ov. Metaph. 15. 474. 

i|6s, o, misseltoe, Lat. viscum, a parasitic plant, Arist. G. A. I. I, 11, 
Diosc. 3. 103. II. the misseltoe-berry, Theophr. C. P. 2. 17, 

8. III. the birdlime prepared from the last, Lat. viscum, Eur. 

Cycl. 433, Plut. Cor. 3 ; also from oak-gum, Ath. 451 D: — any sticky 
substance, Hipp. 621. 13. 2. metaph., <fos onnarwv of one who 

causes the eyes to be fixed upon him, Timoth. Incert. I ; eK(pvywv tov 
(fell' Tov (V TrpaypiaTi Luc. Hist. Conscr. 57 ; Kadairep i^w tivi irpoae- 
XfTai Tois ToiovTois fj xpvxTj Id. Catapl. 14. b. like yXiaxpo^, a close, 
miserly fellow, Ar. Fr. 620 ; v. Lob. Phryn. 399. (Orig. f if os, cf. 
Lat. viscum, viscus.) 

iJo-<t)(iYOS, ov, v. sub i^o^opos. 

l|o-<t>op6vs, t'a>5, o, limed, 5ofa«fs l^o<popTj(; Anth. P. 9. 209. 

i^o-cf)6pos, ov, having misseltoe growing on it or producing birdlime, 
SpC5 Soph. Fr. 354. II. limed, Sovaf Opp. H. I. 32. 

l^voGtv, Adv. from the loins, Arat. 144 ; and so Schneider reads in Opp. 
C. 2. 6, ubi vulg. I^v6<j)iv. 

i^vs, vo%, fj, the waist or small of the back, irept 5e ^uivrjv /SaXtr' ifff 
(poiit. contr. for ifiJi) Od. 5. 231., 10. 544, of women's girdles, cf. Longus 

I. 4; of a man, Arat. 310; of centaurs, Opp. C. 2. 6 ; of a deer, Anth. 
Plan. 96:— but in Hipp. Fract. 765, in pi. i'fu€5, the loins; cf. Galen. 
Lex. 12. 224. (Prob. akin to laxvs, like iaxlov, cf. Cic. latera et 
vires.) \_v in nom. and acc. sing. ; v in trisyll. cases.] 

1£u>8t)S, f j, (6(5o5) like birdlime, sticky, clammy, Hipp. 876 C, etc. : — 
metaph. stingy, Luc. Tim. 29 : cf. yKoios. 


89. 

Maxim, tt. KaTapx. 496. 2. a hymn begitining with iu Bd/fxe, cf. 

Archil. (107) ap. Heph. p. 94, cf. Walz Rhett. 9. 129, Procl. in Phot. 
Bibl. 320. 31. 
lo-pdTrTi)S, ov, o, a violet-dyer. Gloss. 

lo-Pa<|)T|S, 65, violet-coloured, Democr. ap. Ath. 525 C; of water, Ath. 
42 E : — io-pd(t)ivos, ov, in Nicet. Ann. 9. 12. 

io-p\{<^apos, Dor. toYXt4>~' violet-eyed, Pind. Fr. 113, Manetho 5. 
145, Luc. Imagg, 8, al. 

lopoXto) [(], to shoot arrows, dart, Ap. Rh. 4. 1440, Anth. P. 5. 188 ; Is 
ijiiiv KpaUrjv lb. 5. lo. II. to emit poison, Geop. 2. 47, 12. 

io-P6\os [1], ov, (ids) shooting arrows, rdfoi/ Anth. P. 6. 34. II. 
shedding venom, venomous, of animals, Numen. ap. Ath. 304 F, Hdn. 3. 
9 ; in Sup., Joseph. A. J. 17- 5. 5 ; ioP6\a, to., venomous animals, Arist. 
H. A. 8. 29, 4. 2. of arrows, poisoned, Orph. H. 12. 16 ; alfia Anth. 
P. II. 237 ; metaph., i. yevv(s, of Momus, Anth. Plan. 4. 266. 

lo-p6pos [1], ov, (ids) poison-eating. Opp. C. 3 223, Epiphan. ; of a 
serpent, Epigr. Gr. 465. 4. II. eating venomously, irvOiBovss 

Nic. Th, 467. 

LO-p6crTpCxos, ov, dark-haired, Pind. O. 6. 50, I. 7 (6). 33. 
[6--y\T)vos, T], ov, dark-eyed, Hesych. 

lo-Sexos, ov, (5(aj) violet-twined, dTitpavoi Pind. Fr. 45. 

lo-Sv€<t>T)s, t's, {Svv<j>os) as the flower Xov (v. 'iov iv), purple-dark, eTpos 
Od, 4. 135,, 9, 426.^^ 

lo-SoKos, [(], OV, (ids) holding arrows, (papiTprj II. 15. 444, Od. 21. 12, 
Pittac. p, 261 Schneidew., etc. ; iohoKTj <pap. Christod. Ecphr. 308 ; and 
loSoKT] alone, Ap. Rh. 2.679., 3, 156, 279, Anth. P. 6. 296; or 1086x1), 
Hesych., Phot. II. containing poison, dSuvTts loS. poison-hngs, 

Nic. Th. 184. 

io-€i8t|S, f's, (I'o!') like the flower 'iov (v. 'iov Iy), purple, in Horn, always 
of the sea, io€ihta ttovtov, whether calm, II. II. 298, Od. 5. 56, etc.; 
or stormy, Od. 11. 107, cf. Hes. Th. 844; Kpfjvrj Id. 3; liSaip 
Theocr. 16. 62 (ubi Meineke SiatiSe'i', translucent) : — metaph., \oiy6s, 
KfvTpov Nic. Th. 243, 886. II. violet-like, fragrant, KvicXajjils 

Orph. Arg, 920. 

toeis, ecTCTa, tv, (^lov) violet-coloured, dark, lutvTa oihTjpov II. 23. S50; 
lofvTa 6aXaaaav Nic. Al. 1 71. 

lofojvos, ov, (^uivrj) with purple girdle, Hesych. 

lO-OaX-qs, €5, blooming with violets, Philox. 2. 43. 

i6-KoXiros, ov, = idfojj'os, Alcae. 12. 

io-X6x«VT0S, ov, (ids) born of venom, Procl. H. I. 41. 

I'oHtv, Ep. for 'iajxiv, I pi. subj. pres. of 6?^i (ibo). 

10-p.iYTlS [i], €5, (ids) mixed with poison, Anth. P. 9. I. 

[-6p,(xaTOs, ov, violet-eyed, dark-eyed. Hymn, in Virg. 10. 

L6-p,a)poi, 01, twice in Hom., 'Apyeioi iofiwpoi, e\fyxt(^ H. 4. 242 ; 
'Apytiot lupLojpoi, dweiKaajv aicoprjTOL 14. 479, — The analogy of iyxeoi- 
jiaipos suggests the sense given by the Schol., caring for arrows, warlike 
(from the ^MEP, jjip-i/xva, ne p-jjit pi ^oj, etc), M. Miiller, Lectures, 
2. 333: — but (l) the i in ids arrow, is long, whereas in iofiojpos it is 
short : (2) it is certain that in Homer's time the Greeks did not generally 
use arrows : (3) in both places it seems to be a term of reproach. The 
more prob. explanation is that of ill-fated, miserable, though it is im- 
possible to assent to the deriv. from iov, n6pos. having the fate of a flower, 
short-lived. Others bring it from ia voice, — noisy, turbulent, Gladstone 
Hom. Stud. I. 356. But the origin of 10- remains doubtful, and the sense 
of the termin. -/lojpos is as obscure here as in the other words in which 
it appears, (yxfatftajpos, vKaKO/Jcupos, cnvajxajpos. 

IOV [r], to: heterocl. dat, pi. iaai [1] Nic. Fr. 2. 2: — the violet, viola 
odorata, specially distinguished as 'iov jxtXav. Theophr. H. P. i. 13, 2, 
C. P. I. 13, 12, Diosc. 4. 122 ; «a( to 'iov jueXav evTi Theocr. 10. 28, cf. 
Anth. P. 4. I, 21 ; Kvavavyts lb. 5. 74 : — for the Homeric sense, v. infr. 
IV. II. iov TO KivKuV or \(vKoiov, TO. seems to have compre- 

hended several varieties of the wall-flower {Cheiranthus), and stock 
(Matthiola) : described as of many colours, Theophr. H. P. 6. 6, 3 ; yellow 
(X^oipdi'), C. P. 6. 14, II ; (pKuyiov H. P. 6. 8, l ; jxrjXivov tj Kvavovv tj 
TTopc^vpoOi' Diosc. 3. 138 ; so, Pliny speaks of violae purpureae, luteae, 
albae, H. N. 21. 14: — the commonest kinds in Greece seem to be the 
XevKo'iov OaKaaaiov {Matthiola tricuspidata), the Trop<pvp€ov (M. incana), 
and jxTjXiVov {Cheiranthus Cheiri). III. the Xfv/coiov is also 

mentioned as a bulbous plant, perh. the snouflake, leucoium aestivum, 
Theophr. H. P. 7. 13, 9; — or the snow-drop, being the first flower that 
blooms, Plin. 21. 38, IV. the name occurs once in Hom., Afi- 

jiwvfs fiaXaKot tov ■qSi aeXlvov 6fj\(ov Od. 5. 72. Here it can hardly 
mean the violet, for it grows with parsley in moist meadows ; and so 
Ptolemy Euergetes proposed to read aiov,parsnep {aia yap jxiTo. aeXivov 
(pveadai, aWd. jXTj 'ia, Ath. 61 C) ; nor for the same reason can it be 
wall-flower or stock. Nor can it be a white flower, for lo-ft5fjs is applied 
by Hom. to the sea, and ideis, io-5v€ipfjs to dark substances. Mr. Ruskin 
suggests that 'iov in Hom. may be the blue or purple Iris ; and this would 
best agree with Pind. O. 6. 91, who speaks of 'la with their ^avSai Kai 
TTajxirup<pvpoi uKTivts. (The compd. forms io-nhfj^ and io-bvecpTjS, and 
prob. 'iov, require the digamma in Horn., as does 'iov in Theocr. 10. 28, 
and Hesych. has yla (i. e. fla)- avBTj, so that there can be no doubt of 
the connexion of fiov with Lat. vio-la.) 
lov6as, dSos, Tj, shaggy, epith. of the wild goat, Od. 14, 50. 
ilovOos, 6, the root of a hair, young hair, Phryn. in A. B. 44. II. 
an eruption on the face, which often accompanies the first growth of the 
beard, etc., Hipp. Epid. I. 970, Arist. H. A. 5. 31, 2, ProbU 34. 4., 36. 


3: — such eruptions are called eirapaeti lovOdijSeii in Tlieophr. Sud. 16. 
(Akin to dv6(w ?) 

'lovios [r], a. Of, ('Itu) of or called after lo, 'Idi'ios /coAiros or wo/jos, 
the sea between Epirus and Italy, at the mouth of the Adriatic sea, across 
which lo swam, irovrtoi nv^ui .. 'loi/io^ ice/cArjcreTai, rfjs arjs nopeias 
livTijxa Aesch. Pr. 839, cf. Hdt. 6. 127, Find. N. 4. 87, Time, etc. ; also 
simply o 'lonoy, Id. 6. 30; later 'loviov ■niKa'^os, Anth. P. 6. 251. 

Cf. 'luJVLKOS. 

toojjLai [1], Pass. (16s II) to becojne or be rusty, Arist. Color. 3, 8, Theophr. 
Char. 10, Diosc. 5. 89, etc. 
io--n-ap€ios, ov, violet-cheeked. Hymn, in Virg. 10. 
l6-Tr€ir\os, ov, with violet robe, Hesych. 
lO-irXoKajxos, ov, with violet locks. Find. P. i. i, Simon. 21. 
Io-ttXokos, ov, weaving violets, Alcae. 54, Anth. P. 9. 524. 
lopKos, 0, V. sub SopKas. 

I6s [r], o : pi. lot, but also heterog. la, II. 20. 68 : — an arrow, iuv 'drjicf 
II. I. 48 ; l3\Tjfi(vos -q la) 7] €7Xf' 8. 514 ; so in Trag., Aesch. Pers. 461 ; 
^Ktv K0fj.rjTr]v I6v Soph. Tr. 567. II. rust, esp. that on iron or 

brass, hat. ferrugo, aerugo, Theogn. 451, Plat. Rep. 609 A, Tim. 59 C, 
Theocr. 16. 17. 2. poison, as of serpents, Aesch. Ag. 834, Eum. 

478, Soph. Tr. 771, Eur. Ion 1015, Plut. 2. 562 C, etc. : Pind. calls honey 
(OS a.ix€fiipTjs ^ifKiaauiv, but in reference to the snakes which fed lamos, 
O. 6. 79. (The two words are from different Roots ; the first being 
= Skt. ishus (sagiita) ; the second = Skt. vishas, visham, Lat. vi-rus.) 

los, la, Ep. for ei'j, fi'ia, v. sub eh. 

io-<rT€(j)dvos, ov, violet-crowned, epith. of Aphrodite, h. Hom. 5. 18, 
Solon II. 4 ; of the Muses, Theogn. 250 ; of the Graces, Anth. P. 8. 127 ; 
esp. of Athens, Pind. Fr. 46, cf. omnino Ar. Ach. 637, Eq. 1323. 

loTT)S, rjTos, fj, (v. tfiepos fin.) will, desire, in Hom. almost always in 
dat., as, 6iuiv Iuttjtl by the will or hest of the gods, (v. sub tK-qTi), II. 19. 
9, Od. 7. 214, etc. ; more rarely of men, /jtrjTpus ififji Iuttjti at her will 
or hest, II. 18. 396; KaKTjs l. ■yvvaifcos Od. 11. 384; i^vrjaTrjpajv I. 18. 
234 ; a\KTj\aiv I. II. 5. 874 ; dvaiSrjTcp I. with shameless luill, Ap. Rh. 4. 
360: — the acc. only in II. 1,';.4I, Si' €fiTjV luTqra for ifiri Iuttjti. II. 
Aesch. uses it once, in a chorus, like e/cari II, in zeal for, for the sake of, 
loTaTtyafuvvFr. ^^g. — Hesych. explainsit by /SouATjati, alTia,6pyrj, xapiri. 

lO-TOKOs, ov, (los II. 2) poison-bearing, venomous, Opp. C. 3. 73. 

lo-Tvirif|s [r], t's, ((os) arrow-stricken, Anth. P. 5. 87., 9. 265. 

iov or iov (v. sub fin.), Interj. a wild cry of woe, a howl, Lat. heu! 
twice repeated, lov Iov, Aesch. Ag. 1212, Dem. 406. 8 ; lov, lov hvarqvos 
or Ivarrfvi Soph. Tr. II43, O. T. 1071; lov lov fioav, KeKpayevai Ar. 
Nub. 543, Pax 345 ; rarely once, (p(v, loii rrjs dal3u\ov Id. Thesm. 
245 ; or thrice, Id. Pax 110 ; — with other Interj., loii lov ui ui Kaica Aesch. 
Ag. 1214 ; loii lov iroira^ Id. Eum. 143, II. like lui, a cry 

of joyful surprise, hurrah. Id. Ag. 25, Eur. Cycl. 464, 576, Ar. Eq. 
1096, Plat. Rep. 432 D, cf. Gorg. 499 B, Symp. 223 A. (On the 
accent, v. Dind. Ar. Pax 345 : — the Schol. ib. 316 says that lov lov 
is of woe, (oC lov of joy. In Att. Poets it sometimes stands extra versuni, 
Aesch. Ag. 25, I 214, Ar. Nub. I.) 

'lotiSaios, b, a Jew : 'lovSaia, a Jewess ; 17 'lovSala (sub. 7^), Judaea : 
— loviSaiKos, Tj, ov, Jewish, N. T. : To\j8ai?a>, to side with or iiniiate 
the Jews, N.T. : 'Ioi)5aio-n6s, 6, Judaism, Lxx (2 Mace. 2. 21). 

lOvXi^^u, fut. laai, to become downy or hairy, now found only in Tryph. 
53 ; but the word was older, as appears from Phot. Lex. 

lOvXis, (5os, ri, a fish, the rainbow-wrasse (Yarrell), Arist. H. A. 9. 2, I, 
Anth. P. 7. 504, Numen. ap. Ath. 304 F. 

lovXo-TrtJos, ov, footed like the centipede, i. e. many-footed, many-oared, 
of a ship, Lyc. 23 ; cf. I'ouAos IV. 

lOvXos, o, = oSAos (with I prefixed, v. 1 1. II. 5), doivn, the first growth 
of the beard, in pi., irplv <j<pSj'iv vno Kporaipoiaiv 'iovXoi dvOfjaai, where 
it evidently means the cheek-hair, whiskers, opp. to yiveiov, Od. II. 319 ; 
(7T€ixti 5 lovXos apTi Sid TTaprjihojv Aesch. Theb. 534; tTpdrov iov\ov 
ano KpoTa<pa>v KaTa0aX\etv to have his whiskers just beginning to grow, 
Theocr. 15. 85 ; so in pi., en \vodovTas lovXov? avreWaiv Ap. Rh. 2. 
43 ' •^"■^ KpoTa<pot(Ttv lovXovs Keipdnevos Anth. F. 6. 198 ; lovKois irKTj- 
am -napetds Epigr. Gr. 657, etc. 2. the down on some plants, 

Theophr. H. P. 3. 7, 3. II. a corn-sheaf also oSXos, whence 

Demeter is said to be named 'lovXw, Semus ap. Ath. 618 D, E, 
Artemid. 2. 24. 2. a song in honour of Demeter, Semus 1. c, 

Eratosth. ap. Tzetz. Lyc. 23, v. Spanh. ad Call. H. Cer. init. III. 
the male flower of monoecious plants, Theophr. H. P. 3. 18, 1 1. IV. 
an insect like the scolopendra or centipede, lulus onisco'ides, Arist. H. A. 
4. I, 6, P. A. 4. 6, I, cf. Numen. ap. Ath. 305 A. V. = iouA(S, 

Eratosth. ib. 284 D. 

'lovXo), OVI, Tj, the goddess of sheaves, v. I'oiiAos II. 

lovXfa)8T)s, fs, {eiSos) scolopendra-Uke, Arist. P. A. 4. 5, 56. 

16<(>, exclam. of aversion, Aesch. Supp. 826, acc. to Schol. : but the word 
is corrupt, v. Herm. I.e. 

lo-<j)6pos, ov, (<o5 II. 2, tpepo)) poison-bearing, Opp. C. 3. 433. 

loxe'aipa, 17, arrow-pourer, shooter of arrows, epith. of Artemis, II. 5. 
53, etc.; also as Subst., 'loxeaipa II. 21. 480, Od. 11. 198 :— later, lox- 
(paperpa Anth. F. 6. 9. II. (;<;$ u. 2) poison-shedding, of 

serpents, Nic. ap. Ath. 99 B. (The latter part of the word is -xefaipa, 
no doubt from ^/XEf or XET, xc'o), not, as commonly assumed, from 
Xalpai.) [r as in lis; yet i in Pind. P. 2. 16.] 

iirveiiaj, (Ittvos) to dry or bake in the oven, Hesych. 

iTrvT), Tj, {tTTTOi^ai) a woodpecker, Anton. Liber. 21: (TTTra- Triww, dub. 
in Hesych. 

iirvios, a, ov, (lirvos) of an oven, Hesych. II. in Call. Fr. 2 16 

(from lTrv6slv),of a dunghill, v. Schol. Ar. Vesp. 832. 


705 

[id 


IitvCttjs [1], ov, (5, baked in the oven, 01 Ivv. aproi Hipp. 356. 13 
without dpTos, Timocl. VevS. I ; lirv. <p9oh Anth. F. 6. 299. 
L-irvoKaT]S, e'?, {icaioj) baked in the oven, Luc. Lexiph. 6. 
iTrvo-XfpTjs, J/Tos, 6, a boiler, caldron, Luc. Lexiph. 8, Ath. 98 C. 
iTrvo-Xep-r)Tiov, to. Dim. of foreg.. Poll. 10. 66. 

iirvov, TO, a marsh-plant, Hippuris (Sprengel), Theophr. H. P. 4. 10, I. 

iTrvoirXdOos, ov, v, (vXaffaw) one who works in an oven or furnace, a 
potter, worker in terra cotta, much like KoponXdOos (q. v.). Plat. Theaet. 
147 A (v. 1. l-itvoirXao-Tirjs, as in Galen. 6. 36 ; L7rvo7rXA0T)S in Tim. 
Lex.), Poll. 7. 163, Harpocr. : — so also iTrvo-iroios, 6v, Luc. Prom. 2, 
Themist. 256 D. 

i-rrvos, 0, an oven or furnace, L-At. f/rniis, Hdt. 5. 92, 7, Hipp. 476. 2.1;, 
Aniiph. 'O/xf. 1, Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 54 A, Archestr. ib. 319 E: — esp. 
for heating water for the bath, Ar. Vesp. 139, A v. 436. II. the 

place of the oven, i. e. the kitchen, Lat. culina, like fxayeipeiov, Simon. 
Iamb. 6. 61, Ar. Vesp. 837, Lycurg. ap. Harp. III. a lantern, 

like </)acor, Ar. Fax 84I, Fl. 815, Ael. N. A. 2. 8. TV.^ico-npwv, 
a dunghill or privy, Ar. Fr. 132, Hesych. (Curt, refers it to .y^nEIT, 
■rrtaaa, as if the orig. form were Trnr-vos, p. 699.) 

iTTO-KTOVOS [1], ov, ('i\p) killing the worms in vines, Strabo 613. 

iiros, 6, sometimes r/, (iTTT0fj.ai) in a mouse-trap, the piece of wood that 
falls and catches the mouse. Poll. 7. 41, Eust. 16. 40, etc. ; v. eliros. 2. 
any weight, a fuller's press. Archil. 159; in Pind. O. 4. 11, Aetna is 
called (Vos dvefioeaaa the weight that holds Typhiieus down; cf. sq. 

iirou [(], to press down, Hipp. Art. 813 (Littre), Cratin. KXeoji. 10:— 
Pass, to be weighed down, Inovfievos p'l^aiaiv Alrvalais viro (cf. Inos), 
Aesch. Fr. 365 ; Inov/xevos rats eia<popats Ar. Eq. 924. 

i^TTTra, Tj, V. sub hvTj. 

lirir-aYpsTai, wv, ol, (v. dyperTjs) three officers at Lacedaemon, who chose 
300, the flower of the etprjjioi, to serve as a body-guard for the kings (v. 
lirnevs II. 2), Xen. Hell. 3. 3, 9, Lac. 4, 3, Archyt. ap. Stob. 269. 4. 

iTTTr-aYpos, 6, = iTnros dypcos, a wild horse, Opp. C. 3. 252. 

liTTT-d'yoYos, CIV, carrying horses ; esp. of ships used as cavalry trans- 
ports, irXoia Hdt. 6. 48 ; vees Ib. 95 ; vavs Thuc. 2. 56., 4. 42 ; rpi-qpeis 
Dem. 44. 20, Diod. 1 1. 3 ; also tirnaywyoi alone, Ar. Eq. 599, Dem. 46. 5. 

iiTirafop.aL, fut. daopLat : Dep. : (iViros) : — to drive horses, drive a 
chariot, 'AvTiXox', dcppahews iTTird^eai II. 23, 426 : later, to ride, Hdt. 4. 
114, Hipp. Ai-T. 291, Ar. Nub. 15 ; tinr. ecp' i'nvwv Hdt. 4. Iio; i'lrirai 
Xen. Eq. 10, 1 ; i'lrirovs Flat. Ion 540 D, E : — rare in Act., iTnrdaai ttuiXov 
ap. Poll. I. 182. 2. Pass., of the horse, to be ridden or driven. Flat. 

Ion 540 D : to be broken in for riding, Xen. Eq. 3, I., 11, 7. II. 
lirnd^eaOai x<^pav to ride over a country, Plut. Caniill. 23. 

tinrais, i'Sos, Tj, Dor. for iTnrrj'i's, fem. of Ittitikos II, of a knight, C. I. 
(add.) 49,^5 b.^ 

t-inrai,xp.ia, fj, a cavalry-action, Schol. Pind. N. I. 24. 

tTnr-aix(AOS, ov, fighting on horseback, equestrian, Pind. N. I. 25. 

tTriraKT) [a], Tj, mare's-milk cheese, used by the Scythians, Hipp. Aer. 
291, Aesch. Fr. 203, cf. Theopomp. Hist. 51, Theophr. H. P. 9. 13, 2, 
Diosc. 2. 80: — also t-iriraK-rjs, ov, 6, Eust. 916. 16. II. a legu- 

minous plant, Philo Math. p. 86, Flin. 25. 44. 

t-n-iT-aK0VTiaTT|s, ov, u, a horse-lancer. An. Tact. I49, 189, Poll. I. 13I. 

iTTTr-aXfKTpCiov, uvos, 6, a horse-cock, gryphon, a fabulous animal in 
Aesch. (Fr. 137), ap. Schol. Ar. Pac, 1 177, cf. Ran. 937, 959, Av. 800. 

tinraXtos, a, ov, poet, for iinnKus, Opp. C. I. 169, 242, etc. 

liriraXiSas, ov, 6, poiit. lengthd. form for iirirevs, Theocr. 24. 1 27; like 
SpaTTCTi'Sas for SpaTrertjs, Schiif. Mosch. I. 3. 

t-inr-dvOpajiros, 0, a centaur, Eust. I909. 53. 

liTiTaTTai, a cry of the 'iTTirels, a parody of the boatmen's cry {pwirairal), 
Ar. Eq. 602. 

iTr-irdpSiov, to, the giraffe (?), dub. form in Arist. H. A. 2. I, 20. 

tir-rrdpiov, to, Dim. of I'niros, a pony, Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 19. 

t-irT7-app,ocrTTris, ov, 6, Laced, for i'-mrapxos, a commander of cavalry, 
Xen. Hell. 4. 4, 10., 5, 12 ; cf. lirnaypeTai. 

tiriTapx«<<), to be 'iirirapxos, comynand the cavalry, c. gen., Hdt. 9. 20, 
69, Dinarch. 109. 37 ; twv tTnreojv Dem. ,!;67. 21 ; absol., Xen. Ages. 2, 
4, Lys. 177. 14; tmrdpxva. Dem. 570. 12; 0! ivirapxTjicoTes Hyperid. 
Lyc. 14: — Pass, to serve under an imrapxos, Arist. Pol. 3. 4, 14. 

linrdpxT)S, Dor. -dpxas, 6, — iTnrapxos, Polyb. lo. 2 2, 6, Dion. H. 7. 
4, Plut. Timol. 32, Inscr. Lac. in C. I. 1241. 3., 1341-45. 

lirirapxio., fj, the O'ffice of iiniapxos, Xen. Ath. I, 3. II. a 

squadron of horse such as he commands, Folyb. 10. 23, 4, etc. 

iirirapxi-KOS, t), ov, of or for a i'lnrapxos, yyepLOvla Itttt. = iTnTapxta, ap. 
Suid. ; (TTTr. eSTi it is part of his dtdy, Xen. Eq. Mag. 5, I. 

iTTir-apxos, d, ruling the horse, epith. of Poseidon, Find. F. 4. 79 ; cf. 
iWios. II. a general of cavalry, Hdt. 7. 1 54: at Athens two 

were elected, with 10 (jwXapxoi under them, Ar. Av. 799, Lysias I46. 20, 
Plat. Legg. 755 C, 880 D, Xen., etc. ; iTrTr. els Afijxvov x^^P'^'^'^''^^" 
Hyperid. Lyc. 14 ; cf. Dem. 47. II :- — Xen. wrote a treatise on his duties, 
v. Schneid. ap. Dind. Xen. Opusc. in Indice. — There were similar officers 
at Sparta, v. tmrapxTjs ; in Boeotia, C. I.-I575. 14; in Achaia, and 
Aetolia, Folyb. ; and other Greek states ; — and the word is used by Plut. 
to express the Rom. Magister Equitum. 

liTirds, d5os, 77, pecul. fem. of Ittttikos, i-mrds aToXrj a riding-dress, Hdt. 
I. 80; eadijs Dio C. 38. 14. 2. 17 iTnrds (sc. to^i?) the order of 

knights {iTnrels) at Athens, Arist. Pol. 2. 12, 6, cf. Hdn. 5. I ; Bva'iai, 
0OVS (TrirdSts of sacrifices offered by the knights, Hesych. : — irvXai i-mrd- 
hes, name of a gate at Athens, Plut. 2. S49 C. 3. the knights' 

tax, Lat. census equestris, lirndha TeXeiv Isae. 67. 23, Solon iS. Poll. S. 
130. 4. iTTTtdtes, ai, equestrian games, C. I. 1588: — in sing, ot a 

boy's game. Poll. 9. 122. II. = t7r7ros, fj, a jnare, Opp. C. I. 162. 

Z z 


706 

lirirao-ia, !7, (lmra^oiJ.ai) riding, horse-exercise, Ar. Ach. 1 165; iinr. 
■noi6i(j8ai, = l-mTa^ea6ai, to take a ride, Xen. Eq. 8, 9, cf. An. 2. 5, 33 ; 
iTTTT. imra^iaOai Id. Oec. II, 17. 2. chariot-driving, Luc. D. Deor. 

12. I, etc. H. the cavalry, Arr. An. 4. 4. 

liTjr(icri(j,os [a], tj, ov, {l-mra^o^ai) Jit for horses, jit for riding, A'lyvrr- 
Tov TO vpiu ioiiaav 'nriraai/xrjv icai a.fia^tvonei'rjv, opp. to avfmros yiyove, 
Hdt. 2. 108, cf. 5. 63., 9. 13, Xen. Cyr. i. 4, 14; to LTrnaainov, i.e. tu 
TreSij'or, Id. Hell. 7. 2, 12: — metaph., rofs KoXa^iv eavTov aveiicajs 
iTnTacijJLOv allowing himself to be ridden by flatterers, Plut. Alex. 23. 

t-ivirdcriov, to, = linraaia, Byz. 

iinrao-fjia, to, a ride, Ach. Tat. I. 13. 

lim-acrTTip, ^pos, 6, =sq. II. Anth. P. 5. 203., 7. 424. 

iinrao-TTis, ov, o, = 'nnrevTTjs. Luc. Amor. 46. II. as Adj. 

for riding, of a horse, Xen. Eq. 10, 17. 

nr-irao-Ti, Adv. like a horseman, Ka$'i((iv Hesych. 

[•mrao-TiKos, 77. 6v,fond of riding, Plut. Alcib. 23. 

l-mracTTos, 77, ov, that can he ridden, Arist. H. A. 6. 22, 13. 

tTrTra(7Tpiai KafirjKot, at, dromedaries, Plut. Eumen. 15. 

i-rrTr-a(j)«cri,s, €cus, t), the starting-post in a race-course, Lat. carceres, 
Polyb. Fr. Gramm. 76, Dion. H. 3. 68, Anth. P. append. 274. 

nnreia, t), {tnjrevai) a riding or driving of horses, horsemanship, racing. 
Soph. El. 505 ; and in pi., Eur. H. F. 374. II. cavalry, Xen. 

An. 5. 6, 8, and (with l-mriKov following) Ages. I, 23. III. a 

breeding and training of horses, Strabo 215 ; cf. iraXua. 

iiriTtLos, a, ov, ((TTTTos) of a horse or horses, ^vyov, (parvrj, owXr], etc., 
II- .5- 799-' ^O- 568, etc.; KOLTtai Od. 4.40; 'i-rrir. Xocpo? a horse-hair crest, 
II. 15. 537 ; — also in Soph. Ant. 340, Fr. 588 ; but the Trag. prefer the 
form iTrTTios, which is restored metri grat. in Aesch. Theb. 122; to i'mrdov 
yaXa Arist. H. A. 3. 20, 13 ; but the usual prose form is ImriKus. 

iTnr-eXaTELpa [a], fem. of sq., Orph. H. 31. 12. 

lTnr-6\aTT]s [a], ov, 6, driver or rider of horses, Opp. C. I. 95. 

nrTr-tXa<}>os, o, literally, the horse-deer, perhaps the rusa, Cervns Ari- 
stotelis, Arist. H. A. 2. I, 20; ri B-qKeia imr. ovk ex*' nipara lb. 21. 

iirir-epacrTris, ov, 6, a lover of horses, Ael. N. A. 2. 28. 

nrircpos, o, horse-fever, formed after tKrepot, uScpos, etc., with a pun 
on epos (the old form of epais), Ar. Nub. 74. 

itrmv^xa, to, (t-mrevo)) a ride on horseback ox journey in a chariot, Eur. 
I. T. 1428, and ap. Ar. Thesm. 1066. 

iiTTreus, gen. fcuj, Ep. Tjos, 6, (i-mros) a horseman, Horn, (only in II.) ; 
opp. to TTc^oj, II. 2. 810; either of the charioteer or of the hero who 
fights from a chariot, 12. 66., 15. 270 (cf. irrTroTT^s) ; or of one who 
drives in a chariot-race, 23. 262. 2. a horseman, i.e. rider, first 

in Hdt. 3. 88., 9. 49, and Att., e.g. Aesch. Pers. 14 (v. sub tWos) ; Trjs 
TtoXiTuas iTTTrevs a public courier, Aristaen. I. 26. II. in political 

sense (cf. (tttto/Jott^s, iwTroTp6(pos, -Tpo(pla), 1. in Solon's constitution 
at Athens, the Innds, Att. 'nnrfjs. Horsemen or Knights, were the 2d class : 
they were required to possess land producing 300 medimni, a charger, and 
a hackney for their groom or esquire (iVttoko^jos or ukuXovOo^, Thuc. 7. 
75), and in earlier times formed the Athenian cavalry, Ar. Eq. passim, 
Arist. Fr. 350, cf. Plut. Sol. 18, Bockh P. E. 2. 262, Thirlw. Hist, of 
Gr. 2. p. 37. 2. at Sparta the limfLS were 300 chosen men, who 

formed the King's Body Guard, but were not (or had ceased to be) horse- 
men, Hdt. 8. 124, cf. I. 67, Schneid. in Ind. to Xen. Opusc, Miiller Dor. 
3. 12. § 5 sq., and v. tirnaypfTat. 3. of the Roman Eqtiites, ivviiis 

'Vojuaioi C. I. 3497. 12., 4016; ivirevs 'Poj/zaiW lb. I436, 4498, 
al. III. n «jm6/e kind of eraS, Arist. H. A. 4. 2, 3. IV. 

a kind of comet, Plin. 2. 22. V. a girl's ornament, Hesvch. 

iinrcvTirjp, ^pos, 6, =sq., vwXos, Itttt. TreSlcov, ovx aXos Anth. P. 
9^ 295. 

iTnrsDTT|s. ov, 6, a rider, horseman, Pind. P. 9. 217; iTTTreuT^? OTpaTds 
Eur. H. F. 408. 

itr-TTeiju, {tmrevs) to be a horseman or rider, to ride, Hdt. I. 136, and 
Att.; Ivn. Taii Kvovaats 'Imrot? Arist. H. A. 6. 22, 7; imr. kir' ovov Luc. 
Bacch. 2 ; — of a people, l-rrTrfvei TavTa to. eOvrj Hdt. 7. 84, cf. 87 ; so also 
in Med., Id. i. 27, 79. 2. metaph. of the wind, ^apvpov -rrvoacs tmrtv- 
aavTos Eur. Phoen. 212 (cf. Hor. Od. 4. 4,44); so, XafiiraS' Iv uiicvOuai 
vv/j.(pai imrevovai Id. Supp. 994 : also to rush, irpus <povov Id. H. F. 
looi. II. to be a horse-soldier or trooper, serve in the cavalry, 

Xen. Hell. 3. i, 4, Lys., etc. III. of a horse, as we say 'the 

horse rides (i. e. carries his rider) well,' Xen. Eq. I, 6., 3, 4., 10, 3. 

i-rrTr-ii7€TT]S, ov, 6, driver of horses, of Poseidon, Lyc. 767. 

tiriTTjYos, ov, (ayoj) =linTayaiyos, Philoch. 132, Polyb. I. 26, 14. 

l-innr)86v. Adv. like a horse, Aesch. Theb. 328, Supp. 431. II. 
as on horseback, like a horseman, Ar. Pax 81. 

nrirr]\acriov, to, the driving or riding of horses, Byz. 

iTnrif]X(l(Tios, a, ov, (eXavvcu) like 'nnTTjXaTos,Jil for riding or driving. 
IwTT. 6S0S a chariot-Toa.d. II. 7. 340, 439. 

i7nnr)\aTa, o, Ep. for linrrjXdTrjs, often in Horn. 

l-n-m)\aT6a>, to ride or drive, Ar. Av. 1443. 

linrir]\dTr)s [a], ov, 6, {eXavvaj) a driver of horses, one ivho fights from 
a chariot, Horn, (always in Ep. form linrrjXaTa, and only in nom.), as an 
epith. of honour, like our Knight, Germ. Ritter, Itttt. TvSeiJs, yipuiv Itttt. 
ni)\tm, ^oivi^, OiVevs, II. 4. 387., 7. 127., 9. 432, 5S1; 'Nearojp Od. 3. 
436 ; cf. Ittttuttis : — in Aesch. Pers. 126 Itttt. Xews, opp. to iT(SoaTil3rjs ; 
tTTTTTjXaTai Eur. Rhes. 117. 

tirTTTiXuTOs, ov, {(Xavvoj) fit for horsemanship or driving (like the prose 
(iT-Trao-i/JOs), VTioos Od. 4. 607; yaia 13. 242; also, o(5o? itttt. a chariot- 
road, Luc. Praec. Rhet. 3, Poll. 9. 37; so, itt. oTSfxa Nonn. D. 20. 157; — 
{tttt. €pyov 'A$TjVT]s, i.e. the Trojan horse, Tryph. 2. 

lTnn)|J.oA.7ia, J?, a milking of mares, Scymn. 815 ed. Meiiieke. ^ 


iTriracrla — t—~oSpoiula. 


'nnTn\io\yoL, ot, {afieXyaj) the Mare-milkers, a Scythian or Tartar tribe 
II. 13. 5, cf. Strabo 296 sq. ; called by Hes., Fr. 122 Gottl., 'Ittit. 2«v6a» ; 
by Call. Dian. 252, 'Ytttt. Ki/i/je'ptoi. 

'iTrmdJio, fut. aaui, to ape Hippias, Philostr. 604. 

iTrm-dva^ [d], auTos, 6, king of horsemen, Aesch. Pers. 997- 

liTTrias, ov, 6, a kind of comet, Jo. Lvd. p. 272 Roth. 

tiTTr-iaTpos (not iviTiaTpos, Arcad. 86. 19), 0, a veterinary surgeon, 
farrier, often in Hippiatr. — Adj. lirmaTpiKos, 17, ov, of 01 for farriery, 
Itttt. {papfxaKov Demetr. Hitracosoph. p. 158; iTTTTiaTpiKov, to, a work 
on farriery, Suid. s. v. Xeipwv ; a work still exists, compiled by a late 
author, under the title tcIiv 'iTTTTiaTpiKuiv fiiPXia Svo. 

iirmStov, to. Dim. of ittttos, like iTTTTapiov in Xen., Eust. Opusc. 294. 
48. II. a kind offish, Epich. 50 Ahr. 

iTrTTiKos, i}, ov, {ittttos) of a horse or horses, like IWcios (q. v.), Hdt. 
and Att. ; itttt. (k irvtvfiuvwv Aesch. Theb. 61 ; I'rrTr. (ppvayjxaTa lb. 245, 
cf. Soph. El. 717, 719; oxTjuara, avTvyes lb. 740, Aj. 1030; faTvat 
Eur. Bacch. 509. 2. of horsemen or chariots, 'ittttikus dywv Hdt. I. 

167, Andoc. 32. 29 ; (in iwTnicujv ayuiv. Soph. El. 698, 'iTTTTiKwv is prob. 
neut., V. infr. iv) ; Spufios Soph. El. 754 ; vavdyia lb. 730 ; iiOXov Plat. 
Legg. 949 A. II. of riding ot horsemanship, equestrian, Xen. Hell. 

5. 3, 20; ITTTT. daKTjats training in horsemanship, C. I. 1 17. 18 ; Itttt. fjyf^Tap 
leader of the knights, 402 ; skilled in riding, opp. to dtpiiTiTos, Plat. Prot. 
350 A, al. 2. 77 -KTj (sc. Ttxvrj), horsemanship, riding, Ar. Nub. 27, 

etc. ; also, itttt. iTnaTTj/xT] Plat. Lach. 193 B Xen. wrote a treatise on it: 
— so, TcL LTTTTiKd Plat. Alc. I. 124 E ; 17 hjxr) Ittttikt) this riding of mine, 
Lys. 169. 6. III. fit for riding. Sup. (Triri/ctuTaTos, Ar. Lys. 

677- XV. TO iTTTtiKuv, the horse, cavalry, Hdt. 7- 87, Eur. Supp. 

682, Xen. An. 6. 5, 29, etc. ; so, Ta 'iTTTTiKa Polyb. 3. 114, 5. 2. 
a course or space of four stadia, Plut. Solon 23. V. Adv. -hois, like 

a horseman : Sup. -KuiTUTa, with best horsemanship, Xen. Oec. 21,7- 

iirmos, a, ov, also os, ov, Bockh Pind. O. I. 163: (iVTTos) : — later 
poet, form of iVn'eios (q. v.), of a horse or horses, aOtvos 'Itttt. Pind. P. 2. 
22 ; ''Apyos 'itttt. (cf. IttttoISotos) Id. I. 7 (6). 17 ; SlavXoi Eur. El. 825 ; 
dvaacra Itttt., of the Queen of the Amazons, Id. Hipp. 307 : — often of 
Poseidon as creator of the horse, Aesch. Theb. 130, Ar. Eq. 551, Nub. 83, 
etc. ; hence of Colonos as sacred to him. Argument. 2 and 3 to Soph. 

0. C., Paus. I. 30, 4, Inscr. Att. in C. I. .S27 ; also of Athena, Pind. O. 
13. 1 15, Soph. O. C. 1070, Harpocr. ; of Hera, Paus. 5. 15, 5. II. 
of horsemen or the horse-race, 'itttt. vo/xos of the knights' song, Pind. O. 

1. 163 ; iTTTTiav '(ffoSov (or, as Bergk, fs uSov) Id. P. 6. 50; dedXa Anth. 
P. 6. 312. 

i7nri.o-xaiTT]S, ov, 6, shaggy with horse-hair, XScpos II. 6. 469. 

l-n"n-io-xapfxt)s, ov, 0, one who fights from a chariot, II. 24. 257, Od. II. 
259, Hes. Fr. 23, 26 Gottl. : later, a horseman, rider, Aesch. Pers. 
29. II. as Adj., 'itttt. kX6voi the tumult of the horse-fight, lb. 

106. Cf. iTTTTOxdpfXTjS. 

l-n-iricTKOs, o. Dim. of iVn-os, name of a play by Alexis. II. an 

ornament for the head (cf. iVTreus v), Cratin. Jun. 'Ofiip. 2, Hesych. 

iTTTTO-pdiJiiov [a], 01', gen. ofos, {^a'lvoj) going on horseback, equestrian, 
' KptjxaaTrijv 'nnTolidp.ova OTpaTov Aesch. Pr. 805 ; of centaurs, Soph. Tr. 
1095. 2. trotting like a horse, or used for riding, KafiTjXos Aesch. 

Supp. 284 (v. Herm.). 3. metaph., pTj/xaTa itttt. high-paced words, 

bombast, like Lat. equestris oratio, Ar. Ran. 821. 

liriTO-pdTTjs [a], ov, o, a horseman, Aesch. Pers. 26. II. tJriro/J. 

'ittttos or uvos a stallion, like €TTt0T]Tojp, Strabo 388. 

Itttto^ivos, 6, (/3ii/ccu) comic distortion of the pr. n. 'lTTiT6viKos, = irrrTo- 
TTOpvos, Ar. Ran. 429. 

iTTiTO-PocrKos, ov, {(SdcTKaj) feeding horses, Ael. N. A. 6. 10, Suid. 

linro-p6TT)S, ov, o, (Pookoj) feeder of horses, 'ATpfvs Eur. Or. looo, 
I. A. 1059. II. the 'iTTTTofiuTai at Chalcis in Euboea were a class, 

like the iTTTrtrs, Lat. Equites, the Knights, Nobles, Hdt. 5. 77., 6. loo; 
77 tTTTToPoTtliv TToXirda Arist. Fr. 560, cf. Grote Hist, of Gr. 3. 228: 
a district there was called ^ 'ittttoPotos, Ael. V. H. 6. I, ubi v. Perizon. ; 

cf. ITTTrevS II, lTTTT0Tp6<p0S. 

iTr-rro-PoTOS, ov, (IBoa'Ka) grazed by horses, of rich pasture-land, Od. 4. 
606, Eur. Andr.1229; mostly of the plain of Argos, from the rich pastures 
of Lema, II. 2. 287, al., Eur. Supp. 365 : — v. foreg. 

iTTTTO-PovK6\os,o, a horse-herd, horse-keeper. Soph. Fr. 89 1, Eur. Phoen. 2 8. 

iTTiro-ppoToi wSives pangs that gave birth to a horse and man (Pegasus 
and Chrysaor), Lyc. 842. 

t-iriTO-PptoTOs, 01', eaten by horses, Arsen. Viol. 

iTTTTO-Ytpdvoi, ol, crane-cavalry, Luc. V. H. I. 13. 

[■inro--yva)p.(ov, ov, gen. of os, judging well of horses : hence, generally, 
quick in judging, Tivds Aesch. Fr. 238 ; cf. TrpojiaToyvwfiaJv. 

iiriTo-'YVTroi, ol, vulture-cavalry, Luc. V. H. I. 13. 

tTnro-8dp.aaTTis, ov, o, = sq.. Poll. i. 181, Hesych. 

iTTTro-SaiiOS, ov, {Sandal) tamer of horses, Hom., epith. of heroes (cf. 
i'7rjroT77s), II. 2. 23, Od. 3. 17: of the Trojans in general, II. 4. 352, etc.; 
and, in Hes. Fr. 31 Giittl., of the Gerenians : — fem. 'Iinro-Sdp.eia, Hippo- 
damia, wife of Pirithous, etc., II. 2. 742, etc. 

l-mro-Sdcreia [a] , as fem. without any masc. in use, in Hom. always 
epith. of Kopvs, bushy with horse-hair, II. 3. 369, Od. 22. 112, etc. 

tiriTo-Secrp.a, (iiv, Ta, horse-bands, reins, only in Eur. Hipp. 1225. 

iinro-SeTTjs, ov, u, binding horses, iTTTToZtrqv pvTTjpa Soph. Aj. 241 : 
epith. of Hercules at Thebes and Onchestos, Paus, 9. 26, I. 

tmro-SnoKTTis, ov, o. Dor. -ras, = LTTTTTjXaTrjS, a driver or rider of steeds, 
Theocr, 14. 12, C. I. 329I, Hesych. 

t-ir7roSpop.ia, t), a horse-race or chariot-race, Pind. P. 4. 119, I. 3. 21, 
Att. ; ITTTT. ayeiv Ar. Pax 899 ; Troieri' Thuc. 3. 104 ; (tttt. TiaiSiKrj, -^v 
KaXomi Tpo'iav (described by Virgil Aen. 5. 545 sq.), Plut. Cato Mi. 3. 


iTTTroSpO/HLKOi 

liTTToSpoixiKos, rj, 01', of horse-racing, dywv Schol. H. 23. 757- 

tinro8p6|jiios, ov, of the horse-race : — ixriv Inn. a Boeot. month, = Att. 
Hecatombaion, C.I. 1562, Plut. Camill. 19; also at Delphi, Curt. Anecd. 
Delph. 21, 22. II. epith. of Poseidon, like inmos, Find. I. I. 

78. III. as Subst., iTTTroSpu/iio:', TO, = sq., Byz. 

iiriro-SpoiiOS, 6, a chariot-road, Xtfo? S' Inn. afxtpis II. 23. 330. 2. 
a race-course for chariots, Lat. curriculum. Plat. Criti. 117 C, Deni. 1155. 
9: — for the Olympic tTrnoSpo/xos, v. Pans. 6. 20, 10 sq.: — by a comic 
metaph.. Inn. ovtos earl aov fiayftptKTjs Posidipp. Xop. I. 23. II. 
tiTTTo5p6[j,os, o, a light horseman, tnn. \jjikoi Hdt. 7- 

tiriro-^iovt), ^, a brood-mare, Hesych. II. the part just behind 

a horse's fore-legs, Hippiatr. p. 90. 20. 

tiriroGcv, Adv. (innos) forth from the horse, of the heroes descending 
from the Trojan horse, Od. 8. 515., 11. 531. 

tiriTO-G-qX-qs, o, aii ass which has been suckled by a mare, such being 
kept for the stud, acc. to Arist. H. A. 6. 23, 7. 

tiTiTO-Ooos, ov, swift-riding, Hesych. : in II. only as prop. n. 

tiTiTO-96pos, o, (96pvvfii) covering mares, esp. of a he-ass kept for 
breeding mules, Hesych. II. as Adj., itttt. fd^tos a tane played to 

a mare, while she was being covered, Plut. 2. 138 B, 704 F. 

tinro-SvTca), to sacrifice horses, tw 'HAta; Strabo 5 1 3. 

liTiTO-iaTpos, o, a veterinary surgeon, Anth. Plan. 4. 271 (in tit.), C. I. 
1953- 

[•n-itOKa|imov, to. Dim. of inno/ca/nros, Epich. 16 Ahr. II. a 

kind of earring, Com. ap. Poll. 5. 97. 

nriro-Kaijnros, o, a monster with horse's body and fish's tail, on which 
the sea-gods rode, Menand. Incert. 211; iar-rjicei IloaddSiv xaA.K6or, ex'^^ 
tnn. ev ry x^'P' Strabo 384, Philostr. 774. 2. a small sea-animal, 

thf sea-horse (Yarrell), Diosc. 2. 3, Ael. N. A. 14. 20, etc. 

tinro-Ka.v9apos, 0, a horse-beetle. Comic word in Ar. Pax 181. 

tiTTro-KtXeuGos, ov, travelling by means of horses : a driver of horses, 
epith. of Patroclus, like Innorrj^, InnrjXdrrjs, II. 16. 126, 584, 839: a rider, 
Anth. P. 9. 210. 

tinroKevTavpEios, a, ov, of a centaur, Se.xt. Emp. M. 9. I 25. 

tinro-KtvTaupos, d, a horse-centaur, half-horse half-man, opp. to IxOvo- 
Kevravpos (q. v.), Plat. Phaedr. 229 D, Xen. Cyr. 4. 3, 17: also as fern., 
OrjKetav Inn. eno'njffev Luc. Zeux. 3. 

lT7Tro-K\«i8t)S, d, (kAcicu) pudenda niuliebria, Ar. Fr. 621. 

i-m70K0)^iu), to groom horses, i. Kavdapov to groom one's beetle, Ar.Pax 74. 

iiriro-Kojios, d, (Ko/j-eai) a groom or esquire, who attended the Innevs in 
war, Lat. eguiso, Hdt. 3. 85, 88, Thuc. 7. 75, 78, Xen., etc. 

nnTo-KO|ios, ov, (Kufii]) of horse-hair, decked with horse-hair, as epith. 
of a helmet, like InnuSaffvi, Kupvs II. 13. I32, etc.; nr^Kri^ 16. 797; 
Tpv(paK(ta 13. 339 (never in Od.) ; KopvOts Soph. Ant. 116. 

tiTiro-KopvOos, oy, = sq., Porphyr. Quaest. Horn. 15. 

nr7ro-Kopvo-Tif]s, ov, 0, eqinpt or furnished with horses, of heroes, dvepis 
innoKopvarai II. 2. i., 24. 677; epith. of the Paeonians, j6. 287., 21. 
205 : — others derive it from Kupvi, with horse-haired helmets, but see 
"XaXKOKopvarrfs. 

tirTro-K6crp,ia, ra, horse-trappings, Hesych. 

iiriro-KpaTso), to be superior in horse, Dem. 387. 13, Polyb. 3. 66, 2 : — 
Pass, to be inferior in horse, Thuc. 6. 71. 

tiTiTOKpaTia, 77, victory in a cavalry action, Xen. Cyr. 1. 4, 24. 

nnT6-KpT)p.vos, ov, tremendously steep, inn. prji^ia a neck-breaking word, 
Ar. Ran. 929; v. 'innos VI. 

liriro-Kp-fiVT), f. 1. for "Innov fcprjVT], the spring of the Muses on Helicon, 
in M.SS. of Strabo, Paus., etc. 

tin70KpoT€op,ai, Pass, to be trodden down by horses, Synes. 265 B. 

iiTTTO-KpOTOs, ov, sotmding with the tramp of horses, dSds Pind. P. 5. 
123 ; yv/j-vaaia Eur. Hipp. 229 ; tnn. SaireSa '■/vnvdaid re Id. Hel. 207, 
cf. Anth. P. 12. 131. 

nnro-\d-ira9ov [Aa], to, horse-sorrel, a large kind, rumex hydrolapathvm, 
dock-sorrel, Diosc. 2. 141; cf. ittttos VI. 

t.-mro-\ci.xT|V! ^•'or, 0, a sort of moss used in farriery, Schol. Nic. 

iiriro-XexTis, es, having given birth to a horse, Arjcu Or ac. ap.Paus.S. 42,4. 

iiriro-XovcTTpa, ra, a horse-pond, Hesych. 

tinro-Xo<j)ia, rj, a horse's mane, in Walz Rhett. 1.532. 

nnT6-Xo4)Os, ov, with horse-hair crest, Kopvs Anth. P. append. 323 : — 
tiTTrdA. Ad7oi, by comic metaph., Ar. Ran. 818. 

nriro-XiJTos, ov, letting horses loose, Anth. Plan. 44; Lob. tnneXciTT]!. 

iir7rop,av€a), to be a-horsing, as mares, Arist. H. A. 6. 18, 8 : generally, 
io be lustful, Ibid. II. metaph. of men, to be mad after horses, 

madly fond of them, Synes. 250 A. 

iinro-navqs, es, in Soph. Aj. 143 Xeifiihv tnn. may be a meadow in 
which horses take mad delight, or simply a rank, luxuriant meadow 
{(vavOrji, (ip' d) ot innoi jxalvovTai, Schol.), or, swarming with horses 
(as Toup. takes it, cf. Kapnofxav-qs, vXojxavtw). II. as Subst., 

innojiavk, eos, to, an Arcadian plant, apparently of the spurge kind, 
of which horses are madly fond, or which makes them mad, Theocr. 
2. 48, Theophr. H. P. 9. 15, 6. 2. a small black fleshy substance 

on the forehead of a new-born foal, which, if procured before it was 
eaten off by the dam, was held to be a powerful tpiXTpov, Arist. H. A. 
6. 22, 17., 8. 24, 9, Theophr. Fr. 15, i, Ael. N. A. 3. 17., 14. 18 ; cf. 
Virg. Aen. 4. 516. 3. a mucous humour that runs from mares 

a-horsing, used for like purposes, Arist. ib. 6. 18, 10 sq., Paus. 5. 27, 3, 
Virg, G. 3. 280. 

iTrTro-[j.dvia, 77, mad love for horses, Luc. Nigr. 29, B.isil. 

tiriro-ixapaOpov, to, horse-fennel, a large kind, Theophr. H. P. 6. I, 4, 
Diosc. 3. 82 ; written -[jidpa9ov in Rufus and Oribas. ; called 'Innnov fi. 
by Nic. Th. 596 : v. IVttoj vi. c 


— iTTTrocrTacni. 707 

l-iTiro(xax«(o, to fight on horseback, Thuc. 4. 1 24, Xen. Cyr. 6. 4, 18 ; 
i'tttt. irpus dTTAfVas to fight, cavalry against infantry, Xen. Ages. 2, 3. 

linrop,u.xia, rj, a horse-jight, an action of cavalry, Thuc. 2. 22., 4. 72, 
Plat. Lach. 193 B, etc. 

l'(nTop,axiK6s, 17, dv, of a horse-fight, vlicr/ Steph. B. s. v. ' AXdPavha. 

tir7ro-p.d,xos, ov, {fiaxofJ.ai) fighting on horseback, a trooper, Simon. 
145, Luc. Macrob. 17, C, I. 1051, 1914. 

iTT-iro-ixtScDV, ovro's, 0, horse-ruler, as a pr. n., Aesch., etc. [In Theb. 
488, with the 2nd syll. long, as if 'innonixiSovros, cf. Hapdevonaics.'j 

iirir6-p.T]Tis, 0, Tj, skilled in horses or in riding. Pind. I. 7 (6). 13. 

l-H-n-o-piYTis, c's, partly a horse, half-horse half-man, Ael. V. H. 9. 16. 

lirTro-p,oXYi<i, -(xoX^os, = (TrTr?;-. 

lir'n-6-pop<j)os, ov, horse-shnped, horse-like, Plat. Phaedr. 253 C. 

tTriro-jivippT)^, d, a horse-a?it, Arist. H. A. 8. 28, 3 ; Sundevall compares 
Formica Herculeana. II. pi. ant-cavalry, Luc. V. H. I. 12 ; v. 

tnnoyipavoi. 

nnro-vop,£vs, fois, d, a horse-keeper. Gloss. 

iinro-v6p.os, ov, keeping horses. Poll. I. 181. II. lirirdvopa, 

TO., in Hesych., prob. horse-hire. 

tiT-rro-VMijias, 0, guiding or keeping horses. Soph. Aj. 231 (as Pors. for 
tnnovofiovi metri grat.), Eur. Hipp. 1399, Ar. Nub. 571. 

i-mi6oy.a\.. Pass, to have the concept or idea of a horse, opp. to its real 
existence, Plut. 2. 1 1 20 D, 11 21 A ; cf. dvBpanroofxai, roixoofiai. 

iTriro-TrdpT]Os, ov, with large cheeks, Apollon. Lex. s. v. tnnulHoTOV. 

tiTiro-iTeSir], 77, a horse-fetter, Hippiatr. 256. 23. II. a name 

given by Eudoxus to the curve described by a planet, Simplic. ad Arist. 
Cael. p. 500. 10 Brandis, cf. Procl. Eucl. p. 31. 38. 

tT"iTO-iTf;pai, wv, at, saddle-bags, Senec. Epist. 87. 7- 

tTnro-iTOiir)TOS, ov, caused by a horse, Krjp Schol. Anth. P. t. 3. p. 822. 

liriro-TroXos, ov, (noK(oj) busied with horses, of the Thracians, U. 13. 
4;. 14- 227. 

iTTiTo-Tropvos, d, ^, an excessive prostitute, Ath. 565 A, Alciphro I. 38; 
cf. 'innos VI : — also one on horseback, Diog. ap. Eust. 1909. 63. 

tir-n-o-iT6Tap.os, d, the river-horse of Egypt, hippopjotamus, Galen. 13. 492 
Chart., Damasc. ap. Phot. p. 342. 36; cf. iWos III. 

iiriros (v. sub fin.), d, a horse, t), a mare, lirst in Hom. Poets use both 
genders, but the fern, is most freq. ; for, as the ancients did not cut their 
horses, the mare was most used : Hom. praises the ynares of Eumelus as 
P-iy apiarai (II. 2. 763), but represents it as a disgrace for horses to be 
beaten by mares, 23. 408 sq. To mark the gender strongly. Homer says 
in full Orj\e€9 tnnot II. 5. 269; innoi BrjXaai II. ')8l, Od. 4. 636; apaives 
'innoi Od. 13. 81 ; cf. Hdt. 3. 86, Plat. Hipp. Ma. 288 B : — the pi. iVTroi 
in Hom. are the chariot-horses, (pvaappare^ 11. 16. 370; commonly a 
pair, whence the dual in 5. 237., 8. 41, al. ; sometimes three abreast, v. 
napTjopos ; rarely four, v. T€Tpaopos : — hence 'innoi is used for the chariot 
itself, di^' i'nnouv, a<p' tnnojv from the chariot, II. 5. 13. I9, al. ; /cad' 
innwv oAAfcrflai, f£ 'Innaiv Pfjaai Ib. Ill, 163; innojv fnifirjao/xevos in 
intent to mount his chariot, Ib. 46; IVirtui' €n(0rja(To 10. 513, cf. 529 
(for a careful reading of the whole passage shews that Diomede and 
Ulysses were driving the chariot of Rhesus, not riding his horses) : — opp. 
to ne^ot, nXfjTO Se ndv wcSiov nf^Ciiv re Kai 'innwv .OA. 14. 267, cf. 9. 
49; iTTTro! Tf Kal dvipa II. 2. 554; Aad9 TC Kai 'innoi 18. 153. In all 
such cases, heroes in their chariots are meant, opp. to those o?i foot ; for 
horse-soldiers are never spoken of by Hom. ; and the art of riding, 
though known to him, is spoken of as something unusual, rather a wonder- 
ful feat, than a common practice (cf. iceX-rjs, iceXrjTl(aj) ; in Hes. also, it 
is only once mentioned, vw9' 'innwv 67ri/3di'Tes (Bvviov Sc. 286. — The 
Homeric epithets are, in respect to colour, atOwv^'s, ^aXioi, XfVKL.T(poi 
Xiovos, ^avOot, (polviKss ; to the manes, eirpixis. KaXXirpix^s, /cvavu- 
Tpix^s, orpix^s ; to swiftness, wicees, wKvnoSes, dOKocpupoi, depainoBis, 
evaKapBjjioi, wKvnfTfts, ttoSos ai'oAoi ; to their solid hoofs, fidivvx^^, 
KpaTfpwvvxes, XaKK(jno5(s (there is no trace of shoeing in Hom.) ; and 
generally, epiavxfvei, vipTjxea ; — so, in Pind., d/ca^aj/TOTroScs, in Simon., 
deWonoSes, etc.; 'ittttoi dOXTjrat racers, Lys. 157. 39: — their food is ^€iat 
or oXvpai, KptOai, and even wheat, II. 10. 568., 8. 189; they are turned 
out to graze, but also stall-fed, v. araros. — On the use of the horse, v. 
Xen. de Re Eq. II. as Collective Noun, Innos, 17, horse, cavalry, 

Lat. equitatus, Hdt., Att. : always in sing., even with numerals, e. g. 
iTTTTos x^^'^V " thousand horse, Hdt. 7. 41 ; pvptij Ibid. ; I'lrTroj ixvp'ia, 
Tpiapivpia Aesch. Pers. 302, 315 ; Tj SiaKoaia 'innos Thuc. I. 61; ijrTroi' 
fX'^ f's X'^iav Xen. Cyr. 4. 6, 2. III. a sea-fish, Antimach. 

Fr. 18: — but d 'innos 6 noTa/Jios the hippopotamus, Hdt. 2. Arist. 
H. A. 2. 7, 2 ; so, d ITTTTOS rov HfiXov Ach. Tat. 4. 2. IV. a lewd 

woman, Ael. N. A. 4. II, cf. Arist. H. A. 6. 18, 8 : — the pudenda mulie- 
brid, Hesych. V. a complaint of the eyes, such that they are 

always winking, Hipp. ap. Galen. VI. in Compos., it expressed 

anything large or coarse, as in our horsechestnut, horselaugh, v. itttto- 
Kprjfivoi, —XdnaOov, —p-dpadpov, -nopvos, -atKivov, —Tvcpia, and cf. 
ySou-. (The orig. form was prob. inf-os; cf. Skt. a^v-as, Lut. equ-us, 
Goth, aih-us, O. Sax. ehu ; and v. K k ii. 2.) - 

iTnro-creiptjs, ov, d, one who leads a horse by the rein, Anacr. 75. 6. 
tTriro-<r«Xtvov, to, horse-parsley, a coarsfe kind, Smyrniu7n olus atriim, 
Theophr. H. P. 2. 2, l , al. ; metaph., yeXdv innoaeXiva Pherecr. Tlepa. 2. 

l-inrotroas, ov, 6, {aeva) driver of horses, Pind. P. 2. 119, I. 5 (4"). 40: 
— a fem. itr-irocroa, as epith. of Artemis, Id. O. 3. 47 ; and lirirocrcroos, 
ov, Nonn. D. 37. 320. 

tinroo-Taa-iov. TO, = sq., Lys. ap. Poll. 9. 50 ; in pi., App. Pun. 95, Mithr. 
84 : — also -c7Tacria, 77, Hippiatr. 

iir-iro-o-TacTLS, ecus, 77, a stable, Polyb. 13. 8, 3, Philo 2. 307, Poll. I. 1S4: 
— metaph., 'AcAi'ov icveipaia innuaraais the dark stable of the Sun, i.e. 

Z z 2 


708 


iiTTrocrui'i] — <?. 


i/ie West, Eur. Ale. 594 ; but conversely, "Ecu (paevvav, TjXlov S' ImroaTa- 
aeis, of the East, Id. Fr. 771. 

iirirotrvivT), 77, (iVTros) the art of driving the war-chariot, generally, 
driving, horsemanship, iinToavvTj . . -nciToiQuis II. 4. 303, cf. II. 503; in 
pi., X^Kau^ivos iinroamaajv II. 16. 776, Od. 24. 40; 'nnroavvas ib'iha^av 
23. 307. II. = iWTOsii, horse, cavalry, Orac. ap. H<lt. 7. 141. 

lirirocriivos, rj, ov, = linnic6s, Eur. Or. 1392, where however (as the 
Schol. remarks) innoavva may be Dor. gen. from a nom. iTrnoavvrjs, o. 

tiTiTOTa, 6, Ep. form of tTriruTrj!. 

iTTTro-TCKTOJV, ovos, (5, maker of the Trojan horse, Lyc. 930. 

nriroTi^s, ov, 6, a driver or rider of horses, a horseman, knight, Lat. 
eques, Hdt. 7. 55., 9. 49, 69 ; Horn, always uses Ep. form tinroTa as 
epith. of heroes (cf. iTTTrtus), Tfprjvio^ lirwuTa Nearcup ; so of Oeneus, 
Peleus, Phyleus, Tydeus ; so, later, of Colonos (cf. i TTTTtOS), Soph. O. C. 
59 ; iTTTTOTrji on horseback, Luc. Toxar. 47 ; — Toi i-mruTT) Boeot. for ot 
lirneh, C. I. 1588. II. as Adj., ivnoTai Xaoi Find. P. 4. 271 ; 

linruTrjs Xeuis the horse, the horsemen, Aesch. Theb. 80 ; Xtii' avmirov 
iTTir. T€ Soph. O. C. 899; ivTT. oxXos Eur. Supp. 660; arpaTus Plut. Aem. 
9- — Poet, word, used also by Hdt. ; but Imrevs or liTmicos always appear 
in correct Att. Prose. 

tinroTtjs, rjTos, y, horse-nature, the concept of horse, Simplic, Schol. 
Aristid. p. 167 Fromm. 

iirTro-Ti-Ypis, i5or, 0, a large kind of tiger, Dio C. 77. 6 ; v. iTrwos VI. 

iTTTTo-TiXos, (5, {riXacu) diarrhoea of horses, Hippiatr. 

liriroTis, i5o5, fern, of t-rnroTTj^, Tryph. 670, Nonn. D. I. 1 72. 

liriro-TOKos, Of, horse-bearing, of iVIedusa, Nonn. D. 47. 693. 

iinroTo^sia, 77, the art of the tinroTO^oTTjs, Tzetz. 

iTriTO-ToJoTTjs, ov, 0, a mounted bowman, horse-archer, as the Persians, 
Hdt. 9. 49; the Scythians, Id. 4. 46; the Getae, Thuc. 2. 96: — seemingly 
also a kind of light-horse among the Greeks, v. Ar. Av. 1 1 79, Lysias 144. 
39 ; so, To^uTrjs dtp' ivrraiv Kprjs Plat. Legg. 834 D. 

iiTiro-TpdY-«Xa<j>os, o, a horse-goat-stag, a fabulous monster : used of 
a cup made to represent it, Philem. Xrjp. I. 

nnTOTpo<J>ftov, to, a place for horses, a stud-stable, Strabo 212, 752. 

lirTroTpo^jtcj : aor. -rpotprjaa Pans. 3. 8, I : pf. -rputprjKa Diog. L. 8. 
51, (KaO-) Isae. 55. 23; but LiTiTOT€Tpo<p-qKa Lycurg. 167. 37. To 
breed or keep horses, Lycurg. I.e., Isocr. 353 C, Hyperid. Lyc. 13, Ath. 
534 B ; cf. iTTTTOTpoipos II, 'nrnofioTTjs. II. to use as fodder, iruav 

XXaipav Diosc. 4. 15. 

nnroTpo4)ia, r/, a breedi?ig or keeping of horses, esp. for racing (cf. itr- 
TTOTpoipos), iTTiT. yap ov ZaKvuOai .. uiraSfi Simon. 9 ; imroTpoipias vofi'i- 
ffif Find. I. 2. 55, cf. Thuc. 6. 12, Arist. Pol. 6. 7, i; — also for the 
service of the state, Plat. Lys. 205 C : cf. 'nnroTpuipos II. 

nr7roTpo4)iKos, r], ov, of or for an 'nriroTp6<(>os : rj -ktj (sc. tc'xi"?), = 
liriroTpoipia, Clem. Al. 338. 

iTnro-Tpo4)OS, ov, horse-feeding, abounding in horses, like Homer's itttto- 
PoTos, of Thrace, Hes. Op. 505 ; of Argos, Pind. N. 10. 77. II. of 

persons, breeding and keeping race-horses, Pind. I. 4. 23 (3. 32), etc.: — 
iTrnoTpo<pia was in Greece s mark of wealth, ttAoiJtous t€ Kai 'i-mroTpotpias 
Kai viicas Plat. Lys. 205 C ; linroTpotptTv iTn-^eiprjaas, S rSjv €v5aifj.ove- 
(TTaToiv (pyov earl Isocr. 353 C; cf. Xen. Oec. 2, 6; jxeyas Kai Xafx-rrpus 
Imrorpmpos Dem. 331. 18, cf. Plut. Them. 5, Ages. 20, Pans. 6. 2, I ; 
(TTTrous dyaX/xa rijs vnfpirXovTOv xXtSrjs Aesch. Pr. 466 : — it was also 
characteristic of oligarchical states, oaais iroXeaiv fv rots ivirois y Svva- 
fus ^v, oXiyapxtai Trapd tovtois TjOav Arist. Pol. 4. 3, 3 ; as of the 
Magnesians, of the Chalcidians .and Eretrians of Euboea, Theogn. 603, 
Arist. 1. c, and 5. 6, 14.— Cf. Bofkh P.E.I. 74 (E. Tr.), and v. sub i'n- 
Trevs, ImroliuTr]^, etc. 

nrjro-Tu<}>ia, 17, (rvcpos) horse-pfide, i. e. excessive pride or conceit, Luc. 
Hist. Conscr. 45, Diog. L. 3. 39 ; cf. (Vrror VI. 

iTTTr-ovipaiov. to, = iTTiTovpos, a horse-tail, Arat. 438. 

nr-ir-ovpetis, f'ws, u,='iiriTovpo^, Hices. ap. Ath. 304 C. 

lirir-ovipis, iSos, ij, (ovpd) as Adj. fem. horse-tailed, decked with a horse- 
tail, freq. in Hom. (esp. II.) as epith. of icopvs, Kvver], rpvipdXeia, but 
only in nom. and acc. 'i-mrovpi's, -iv, Od. 22. 124, II. 3. 337., 6. 495., 19. 
382, etc. II. as Subst. a horse-tail, Ael. N, A. 16. 21 : a Satyr's 

tail, A. B. 44. 2. a water-plant, mare' s-tail, equisetum, Diosc. 4. 

46. 3. a complaint in the groin, caused by constant riding, a dub. 

word in Hipp. 1240C. 

iiTir-ovpos, ov, (ovpd) horse-tailed ; as Subst., 1. a sea-fish, cory- 

phaena hippurus, Epich. 40 Ahr., Arist. H. A. 5. 10, 2. 2. a kind 

of insect, Ael. N. A. 15. i. 

i.inro-<))dts, «'os, to, a plant. Euphorbia spinosa (Sprengel), jised like our 
teasel for carding cloth, Asclep. ap. Galen. 2. p. 42, - Diosc. 4. 1,62, etc. — 
In Hipp, we find a gen. 'ivrrocpafajs, 539. 18., 546. 5 and 47, etc.; but 
sometimes with a v. 1. iTrvorpfw, from [Tnr6<j)eidS, 6, which occurs in 
Theophr. H. P. 6. 5, 2, and Galen. The plant tTrT76<t>aicrTOv, to, was 
perhaps another species, Diosc. 4. 163, Plin. 27. 66, cf. Ruf. p. 26 Matth. 
— It was also called linro(t)avcs and tTrirocjj-ues, Diosc. Noth. 1. c. 

nnro-(J>\opos, o, a large kind of mullein (verbascum), Plin. 25. 94. 

l-n"iro-<j)opds, aSos, iJ, Aorse-/e(7r, a fabulous plant, Democr.ap. Plin. 24.102. 

tiriTo4)opPcvs, fo)?, o, = iV7ro<^op/3oj, Poll. 7. 185 : fem. lirirocjjoppds, 
dSos, Schol. Luc. Indoct. ^. 

i'n-Tro<{)opPia, t/, ^InTTOTpotpla, Plat. Polit. 299 D. 

i-n"n-0(()6p(3iov, TO, a lot of horses out at grass, a troop of horses, Hdt. 4. 
1 10, Xen. Hell. 4. 6, 6. II. = InnoTpofeiov, Eur. El. 623, Arist. 

H. A. 6. 22. 7, Philo 2. 307. 

tTrTTO-(j)Opp6s. ov, {(peplicii) — 'nrnoTpoipo';. a horse-keeper. Plat. Polit. 261 
D, Arist. H. A. 6. 22, 18 ; j'tttt. 7^ Dion. H. I. 37. 2. avXds Inn. 

a. flute used by 'mnofoplSot, made of laurel bark. Poll. 4. 74. , 


l-tTTro-xapp-Tls, ov, 6, — iinTLoxapnT}i, Pind. O. I. 35. 

ittitujStis, es, {(Itos) horse-like, Xen. Eq. I, II, Poll. I. 192. 

tiriTtiv, wvos, o, a place for horses : 1. a stable, Xen. Eq. 4, i, 

Moschio ap. Ath. 207 F, etc. 2. a posting-house, station, Xen. 

Cyr. 8. 6, 17. 

iTTTrcDveia, r], a buying of horses, Xen. Eq. Mag. i, 12 (with v. 1. LTrnai- 
vla). Id. Eq. I, i., 3, I : — t-n-rrajvia. Poll. i. 182. 

tiTiT-cuvfa), (wvfo/iai) to buy horses, Xen. Eq. Mag. I, 14, Eq. II, 13. 

iTTTajiai, Dep., a form of the pres. ntTOfxat, used by Mosch. 3. 43, Babr. 
65. 4, Luc, and other late writers ; v. Lob. Phryn. 325. V. TT(Top.ai. 

iTTTojiai, fut. lif/Ojxai : Dep. : — to press hard, oppress, i^eya 'i\pao Xabv 
'Axo-tSiV II. I. 454., 16. 237; rdxa. lif/eTai vias'Axa.iwv 2. 193: generally, 
to hurt, harm, like 0XdvTw, Theocr. 30. 19, cf. Strabo 370. — Hesych. 
cites the act. forms, Tif/ai, iipas. (The Root is III, Ittos, inoa, etc.) 

Itrua, !7, Dor. for aiirva, Hesych.; v. Lob. Phryn. 301. 

iiT<})ap[ji.os, ov, 0, in Hesych. prob. = i'ir7rap/iO(TT77S. 

iTTCDcris [(], foij, fj, {iiTLioj) o ptcssiug hard or tight, Hipp. Art. 813. 

iiroJTTipLov, TO, a pressing-place, press, in. Xrjvov Gloss. 

tpa, TO, Ion. and Ep. for Upd, Hom. 

ipaL, rpai or ipai, ciiv, al, v. 1. II. 18. 531, for dpai • v. e'iprj. 

lpdop,ai, Ion. for Updopai. 

Jpea, Lp€t), ip€ia, ipT)iT], v. sub lipeia. 

ipepos, v. 1. for e't'pepos. 

tpevs, Ipeijoj, tpT]iov, Ion. and Ep. for lep-. 

!pi)v, (vos, 6, Ion. for (ipriv, Hdt. 9.85. 

ipt)^, rjKos, o. Ion. and Ep. for Upa^, Horn., Hes. 

tpTiTCipa, 17, (t(pdofjai) a priestess, Hesych. 

ipiveos, a, ov, =tpivos, Nic. Al. 203, 241. 

[pivo-piKTOS, ov, mixed with iris-oil, Philox. 2. 41. 

ipivos [r], 1], ov, made from the iris, v. Tpis II. 3. 

'Ipis, i5os, Tj, acc. ^Ipii', voc. ''Ipi : — 7ns, the messenger of the gods 
among themselves, II. 8. 398., 15. I44 ; or, more often, from gods to 
men, 2. 786., 3. 121, etc. ; but conversely in 23. 198 she is the carrier 
of Achilles' wishes: in 5. 353, 368 she is the helper and attendant of 
Aphroditii : her epithets all point to swiftness, rax^io., dtXXonos, ttoStj- 
v^ixos, noZa^ wK^a, -^i^pvaoTmpoi : in the Od. she is never named, Hermes 
being there the sole messenger of the gods ; Hes. Th. 780 calls her 
daughter of Thaumas. (Some passages indicate the loss of the f or an 
initial conson., wKea '^Ipis II. 2. 786, 790., 5. 368 ; ^dc^K Wi, '^Ipi rax^ta 
8. 398; diovaa Si 'lpis 23. 20I.) II. as Appellat. ipis, ^: 

gen. ipiSos, also ecus, Alex. Trail, p. 225, Geop. 6. 8, I : acc. 'I'piv, Plut. 
2. 664 E ; ipiSa Nic. Al. 406: Ep. dat. pi. 'Ipiaaiv : — the rainbow, iris, 
in Horn., as in the Bible, a sign to men, SpaKovTfS . . , ipiaoiv eoiKOTts, 
aare Kpoviajv iv Vftfjii UTTjpi^e T(pas fiepowwv avOpwnwv II. II. 27; 
though Hom. commonly impersonates Iris as messenger between Heaven 
and Earth (v. supr.) : — Arist. e.xamines it as a natural phenomenon. Me- 
teor. 3. 4, 9. 2. any bright-coloured circle surrounding another 
body, as the halo of the moon or candle, Arist. 1. c, Theophr. Sign, i, 
13; round the eyes of a peacock's tail, Luc. Dom. II ; the iris of the 
eye, Galen. 3. the plant Iris, of which the commonest in Greece 
is the purple Iris with a yellow centre, I. Germanica, evdvOefiov iptv 
Anth. P. 4. I, 9 ; to avdoi noXXds e'xfi iv eavrw noiKiXlas Theophr. 
Fr. 20, 30 : but the most important is the white Iris, I. Florentina, the 
aromatic root of which produces the orris-root of commerce, Theophr. 
H. P. I. 7, 3, C. P. 6. II, 13, etc., cf. Diosc. I. I : from this was made 
the ipivov fivpov mentioned by Plat. Com. Aok. I, Cephisod. Tpo<p. i, 
Alex. Ei'<7. I. 8, Theophr. H. P. 9. 9, 2 : — in this sense some of the an- 
cients wrote it oxyt. ipis, I'Sos, Eust. 391. 33, Schol. Nic. 1. c. 

EpiiiSi)?, es, (eldos) like the rainbow, Arist. Meteor. 3. 4, 15. 

ipo— , Ion. and Ep. contr. for lepo-. 

tpo-Spopos, o, poet, for Upohp-, running in the sacred races, Philox. 
(15) in Anth. P. 9. 329 ; lepoSpopiov vSaip, of a sacred fountain, Epigr. 
Gr.835.6. 

Ipov, TO, Ion. for (epoV : — tpop-yiT], v. sub Upovpyia. 

ipo-iToXos, 6, 57, a priest or priestess, Epigr. Gr. 957, I044. 

tpos, Ion. and Ep. for tepus, but also in Att. Poets, v. I'epos sub fin. 

'Ipos, o, Iros, a name given by the suitors to the Ithacan beggar 
Arnaeus, Od. 18. 5 sq. : — hence, later as appellat., an Iros, i. e. a beggar, 
Liban. I. 568 ; pi. 1pO(, Luc. Nav. 24. 

[po-(j)avTi]S, 6, Ion. for Upo(p-. 

tp6-xO<DV, o, Tj, of sacred earth, l3wXos Epigr. Gr. 1046. 86. 

tpcocTTi, Ion. for lepcoaTi, in sacred fashion, Anacr. I46. 

tpcocnjvi], 17, Ion. for Upcuavvq, priesthood, Hdt. 4. 161. 

IS [(], Tj, gen. Ivui, acc. Tva, nom. pi. Ivts, dat. iVfffi II. 23. 191, orlaiv 
V. infr. : (v. sub fin.) : — a tnuscle, used by Hom. only once in sing., like 
iviov, the muscle at the back of the neck, ws 5' ot' dv . . dvfjp . . cva rdfiT) 
did ndaav II. 17. 522 : — but in pi. the jnuscles, ovydp en adp/cas re Kai 
oarea 7ves ex"""'"' H- 219, cf. II. 23. I91 ; tZv QavdvTcuv laiv ovk 
(vear iKfias (so Nauck for elaiv) Aesch. Fr. 230; Ives dp6pwv Ar. Pax 
86, cf. Archil. 127 : metaph., heroes are the 7ves of Troy, Pind. I. 8 (7). 
113. 2. later (vevpa being reserved for muscles), ives are the 

fibrous vessels in the muscles, ha.t. fibrae. Plat. Tim. 82 C, Arist. H. A. 
3. 6, I, al. ; Ives al'/xoTos fibrine. Id. P. A. 2. 4, I, cf. Flat. Tim. 84 A ; 
in Theophr. H. P. 3. 12, 7 the vessels of plants; cf. Ivaihris: — metaph. of 
metals, Plut. 2. 434 B. 3. Xenrfj i's, of the cross-stroke in 0, Galen. 

9. 354. II. in sing, mostly strength, force, nerve, d\X' clpa Kai 

fr eaOXrj II. 12. 320 ; enepeiae he Iv' dneXeBpov 7. 269, etc. ; €(' /xoi er 
'eoTiv 'is, dirj ndpos .. Od. 21. 283, cf. II. 393-, 18. 3 : — freq. in periphr. 
like fiirj, lepfj h TrjXeiMdxoio the strong Telemachus, Od. ; Kparepij is 
'OSvc^os II. 23. 720 ; IS 'UpaKXijos Hes. Th. 951 ; and in twofold peji- 


icrdyaOo? - 

phr., h 0[t}s ''RpaKX-qflr]'; Hes. Th. 332 ; so, i5 avlixov or avlfimo II. 15. 
383., 17. 739, Od. 9. 71 ; 'is TTora/ioro II. 21. 536. (From ^/f 12; tor 
the p appears in Horn., as also in l<pL, ttpios, Lat. vis, vires : hence also 
io'xi^s, Lacon. 0'k7^vs (i. e. f'laxvs) Hesych. But the etymol. is not 
without difficulties, v. Curt. no. 615.) 
tcr-d'yciGos, ov, equally good, Eccl. 

Lo--dY76\os, ov, like an angel. Ev. Luc. 20. 36, Eccl. Adv. -Xcds, Eccl. 

lcr-aSe\(j>os [iCTa], ov, like a brother, of Pylades, Eur. Or. 1015. 

to-d^o), fut. daw : — Pass., fut. iaaaB-qaojxai Arist. Eth. E. 7. 10, 26 : 
aor. laaijdrjv : pf. 'iaaoiiai : {laos). To make equal, to balance, of a 
person holding scales, (TTaOfiiiv . . d/Kpts dveXiai iad^ova' W. 12. 43,^; 
ia. rds KTrjrras to equalise them, Arist. Pol. 2. 6, 10; Iff. to aviffov Id. 
Eth. N. 5. 4, 4, cf. 9. I, I : — Med. to make oneself equal to another, 
ovveK dpa ArjTot ladffKfTO (sc. Nio/Stj) II. 24. 607 : — Pass, to be made 
or to be equal, Ofois Plat. Tim. 41 C, Arist. Eth. N. 5. 5, 9, al. ; TroSos 
I'Xi'os in step, Nic. Th. 286. II. intr. in Act. to be equal. Plat. 

Legg- 773 A, Arist. Eth. N. 7. 14, 8, Pol. 5. 4, II, al. [t in Horn. ; t in 
Nic. Th. 286, 886.] 

IcraCoiJiai,, poSt. for laa^ojiai, Nic. Al. 399, Fr. 2. 56, Arat. 235, 513. 

l<ratos [r], a, ov, late poet, form of ?cros, Nic. Th. 360: — 17 laa'ia (sc. 
Holpa), equality. Call. Jov. 63, Philostr. 867. 

lO-aiTCpos, icraiTaTOS, Comp. and Sup. of iVoj. 

icraKts [iff a]. Adv. from 'iao%, the same number of times, as many times, 
Strabo 174; ''ffoj Iffdicis, of a number multiplied into itself, a square 
number. Plat. Rep. 546 C, Theaet. 147 E, 148 A, Eucl. 7. 17. 

i(7-dKTios, ov, like the Actian games, C. I. 4472. II ; cf. IffoXvfinios. 

iCTafitpios, ov. Dor. for iarjjiepios, lasting an equal time. Soph. Fr. 692. 

i<Tap,i, Dor. for iffTjfu, q. v. 

io--dp,i\\os, ov, equal in the race, CyriU. : neut. pi. as Adv., iad/xiWa 
Spa/i6i> Tivi Anth. P. 9. 311. 
i(r-A|X)iopos, ov, equal in misfortune, Hesych. 

icrav, they went, 3 pi. impf. Ep. of ^y-i (ibo), Horn. II. they knew, 

3 pi. plqpf. Ep. of olSa, II. 18. 405, Od. 4. 772. 
i<r-ava<})Opos, ov, of equal height, Paul. Al. Apotelesm. 
icr-av8pos, ov, {dvqp') tike a man, Hesych. 

tcr-dvc|xos [a], ov, swift as the wind, Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 206. 
icr-dv9pMiros, ov, like man, Eccl. 
icr-djios, ov, of equal worth, Eccl. 

Icr-airocTToXos, b, equal to an Apostle, C. I. 8742, Eccl. 

KT-ApYCpos, ov, ivorth its weight in silver, vop<pvpds la. KTjKiha, Aesch. 
■^§- 959 > taoffTaaios ydp ^v fj wopipvpd Trpoj dpyvpov e^eTa^o/xevr] 
Theopomp. ap. Ath. 526 D, cf. Achae. ap. Ath. 689 B. 

icru.pL9p,€0), to he equal in number, Tivi Tzetz. Hist. I. 939. 

icr-dpi9p.os frera], ov, equal in number with, Toh darpois Tiv'i Plat. Tim. 
41 D, cf. Legg. 845 A, Arist. Eth. N. 8. 3, i, al. ; so also Call. Del. 175, 
tjut in Ep. mostly la-qpiepioi, Anth. P. 6. 84, 328, Lyc. 1258; — also c. 
gen., Movowv larjpiOfiov C. I. 6245. Adv. -/xojs, Themist. 367 B. 

icr-ApTT)TOS, ov, {dpTaw) in equipoise, Philo I. 462. 

to-acTKETO [r], Ep. 3 sing. impf^. med. of iad(aj, II. 24. 607. 

Lcr-do-T6pos, ov, like a star, bright as a star, Joseph. Mace. 17, 5. 

Krao-TLKos, 77, 6v, equalising, tivcuz' Philem. Gramm. p. 128 Osann. 

wraTLS, tSos, 17, a plant producing a dark blue dye, wood, Lat. isaiis 
iinctoria, Hipp. 874 H, Theophr. Sens. 77, Diosc. 2. 216. 

lo-aT(iST)S, fs, like woad, Hipp. 1137 B, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. I. 15. 

Icr-a-uS-qs, ej, (avdrj) sounding like, Theocr. Fist. 9 (in Anth. P. 15. 21). 

lo-axios [r],Adv., (i'cros) in the same /lumber of ways, Arist. Metaph. 4. 
I, 2, al. ; ia. tivi in as many ways as, lb. 9. 2, 9, Eth. N. I. 6, 3, al. 

Taeia [t], a>v, Ta, a feast oflsis, Diod. I. 14, 87. 

"Icrciov [1], TO, a temple oflsis, Plut. 2. 352 A. 

i<revvu(o, (ej/os) to be of the same age, iaevvvovat Hipp. 638. 42 (as re- 
stored by Foes., from Galen. Lex., for laai vvv iovaai) ; Schneid. tatvoi 
eovaai, in the same sense. 

lOTiYopeio and -€op.ai, to speak with the same freedom, Lxx (v. 1. Sirac. 
13. II), Eccl. 

lOTiYopia, Ion. -C-q, 77, equal freedom of speech, and, generally, like iao- 
vojx'ia, equality, Hdt. 5. 78, Eupol. Xpucr. 76!'. 2, Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 10 ; ia. /cat 
f\(v9(pta Dem. 555. 16; v. fUTovala. 

icr-T|-yopos, ov, enjoying equal freedom of speech. Poll. 6. 1 74. 

lcr--ri\tKos, 77, oj/, =sq., Philo in Math. Vett. p. 91. 

lo--fj\i.|, iKos, o, 7j, of the saine age with, tivi Xen. Symp. 8, 1, Com. 
Anon. 311 i ; ia. xpovos Philo I. 6. 
i(rT]\vitria, rd, late form for dar/Xvaia. 

io---t]p.6pia, 77, the equinox, ia. tapivrj and neTOircoplvij or (pOivOTraipiv-q 
Anst. Meteor. 2. 6, 16, H. A. 6. 17, 5, cf. Hipp. Aiir. 288 : v. iaa/xfpws. 

icr-T|p,6piv6s, 77, ov, equinoctial, dvaToKr], Sva/xr) Arist. Meteor. 2. 6, 3, 
al., Strabo 71; irvpos ia. wheat sown at that time, Theophr. C. P. 4. II, 

4 ; 6 ia. kvkXos the equinoctial line or equator, Plut. 2. 429 F, etc. ; 6 ia. 
(sub. kvkXos), Ptol. ; ia. xpovoi the degrees of the equator. Id. 

tcnjfii, I know : but of the pres. we only find these Dor. forms, lad^u 
Epich. 98 Ahr., Pmd. P. 4. 441, Theocr. 5. 119 ; tar]^ or taas Id. 14. 34; 
'iadTi Id. 15. 146 ; laafiev Pind. N. 7. 21 ; la&Tf Periand. ap. Diog. L. I. 
99; laavTi Epich. 26 Ahr., Theocr. 15. 64., 25. 27 ; 3 pi. subj . (ravri 
Inscr. Cret. in C. I. 3053 ; part. dat. laavri Pind. P. 3. 52. — For other 
forms which seem to belong to it, as ia/xiv, iSfiev, iaei, laav, v. sub 
*eiSa) B. [Xa-; but ta- in Theocr. 25. 27.] 

i(r-T|p€T|ji.os, ov, with as many oars as, tivi Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 242. 

i<J"r|pt]s, €s, = iaot, ia. xpfjipOL Eur. I. T. 1472 ; — Nic. has borrowed this 
form, making i in Th. 643 ; i lb. 788 ; ia. tiv'l Id. ap. Galen. 12. 383 A. 
(On the term, -tjpijs, v. sub KaTrjprjs.) 

io"r]piO[j.os, ov, poet, for iadpiOnos. 


<8 


iiToywvios. 709 

io-9i, know, imperat. of o7Sa. II. IcrOi, be, imperat. of dpii. 

''Icr9|jiia, wv, TO, v. ''laOfiiov IV. 

'Icr9|jiidja>, fut. daaj, to attend the Isthmian games ; and proverb, to be 
unhealthy, Suid., Hesych. II. {i.a9iJ.6s l) to drink. Phot. 

'Io-9|xiaK6s, 77, 6v,='la6iuKo^ (q. v.) : — 'laBixiaKa, Ta, a kind of gar- 
lands. At. Fr. 414. 

'Io-9p.ids, dSos, pecul. fem. of foreg., Pind. I. 8 (7). 5 ; ai 'I. awovSat 
Thuc. 8. 9. II. Tj 'lodfiids (sc. ioprq) the Isthmian festival. Plat. 

Com. Zevj Ka/c. i. 10; also pi. al 'Ia9/iid5(s = Td "laBpiia, Pind. O. 13, 
46 : a period of three years, between each celebration of the games, 
Apollod. 2. 7, 2. 

'Io-9(iiao-T-fis, ov, 6, a spectator at the Isthmian games : 'laB/xiaaTal 
was the title of a play by Aeschylus. 

'Io-9[xi.k6s, 77, ov, of the Isthmus, Strabo 378 (v. 1. -laKos), Pans. 5. 2,1. 

tcr9|xiov, t6, {iaO/xos) anything belonging to the neck or throat, a necklace, 
Od. 18. 300: also, a kind of crown or wreath, cf. Ar. Fr. 414. 2. 
laO/uia, Ta, the parts about the neck or throat, Hipp. 267. 46, Nic. Al. 
191, 628. II. the neck of a bottle, Suid. : the aperture of a well, 

Phot., Moer. : a big-bellied bottle with a long neck, a Cypr. word in 
Pamphil. ap. Ath. 472 E, v. Panofka in Nieb. Rhein. Mus. 2, 3. p. 
451. III. an isthmus, Hesych. IV. 'Icr6/jia (sc. itpd), 

Ta, the Isthmian games, holden on the Isthmus of Corinth, Ar. Pax 879 ; 
for the time of year when they were held, v. Arnold Thuc. 8. 9, Suid. 
s. v. HavaOijvaia (where Letronne reads for ''Icr6/Jia, ei's iT-q i5'). 

'Icr9p.io-viKT)s, ov, 6, a conqueror in the Isthmian games : — 'laO/jitoviKat 
is the title of one set of Pindar's odes. 

i!a'9pios, a, ov, also os, ov Eur. Tro. 1098 : — of or belonging to the 
Isthmus, Isthmian, Pind. O. 13. 4, Soph. O. T. 940, etc. 

icr9p,o-€i5T|S, is, like an isthmus, Peripl. M. Eux. p. 7. 

'Io-9|ji,69€v, Mv.from the Isthmus, Anth. P. 9. 588. 

'Icr9p.69i., Adv. on the Isthmus, Anth. P. 6. 259. 

'Icr9p.ot, Adv. on the Isthnms, Pind. O. 13. 139, Lys. 157. 39, Timocr. 
ap. Plut. Them. 2i ; also iv 'laO/xoi Simon, in Anth. P. 13. 14. 

io-9|x6s, ov, 6 (v. sub fin.), a neck, any narrow passage or connexion. 
Plat. Tim. 69 E: metaph., fi'iov lipaxiiv iaOixov Soph. Fr. 146. II. 
a neck of land between two seas, an isthmus, 6 ia6fios Trjs Xepaovriaov 
Hdt. 6. 36; To5 'A^ai Id. 7. 22 ; Ki/x//(p(/cds Aesch. Pr. 729 ; ui.TrjsnaX- 
\rjvrjsThuc. I. 56 ; o tuv AfVKaSiaiv i. Id. 3. 81. 2. o 'laO/j-os (alone) 
was the Isthmus of Corinth, Pind., etc. ; used also as fem. in Pind. O. 7. 
I48., 8. 64, Hdt. 8. 40, etc. ; the dat. 'laOfiw is used as Adv., as well as 
'laOixoi {c[.\.), Thuc. 5.18, Anth. P. 13. 15 ; cf. UvBoi, 'OXvfimaai. 3. 
in Dion. P. 20, a long narrow ridge, with the sea only on one side. 
(From (lixi, 'id^a (cf. eiatOur]), cf. hvafi-q, Svdfirj from 5ucu.) 

Lo-9pa)ST)S, fs, = ia6jxo€i5r)s, Thuc. 7. 26. 

'IcriaKos [t], 77, 6v, of 01 for Isis ; as Subst., a priest oflsis, Diosc. 3, 
27, Plut. 2. 352 B : — fem. 'I<7ids, dSos-, 77, Jac. Anth. P. p. 96. 
icriKiov pffi'], TO, or icriKOS, o, a dish of meat minced very small, formed 
from Lat. insicium, Ath. 376 D, cf. Anth. P. 11. 212. 
Ictus, 77, gen. "'IffiSos Ion. 'Ictjoj, dat. 'Itri, acc. ^lo'ii': — Isis, an Egypt, 
''ess, answering to the Greek Demeter, Hdt. 2. 41, 59, 156; but 
identified with lo by Call. Ep. 60, Apollod. 2. I, 3. II. as Ap- 

pellat., 1. a plant, Galen. : another plant was called ""iffiSos Tpi^es, 

Plut. 2. 939 D, cf. Plin. H. N. 13. 52. 2. a plaster, Galen. 

IcTKai, uv, al, a kind of fungus growing on oaks and walnut-trees, used, 
like the modern moxa, as a cautery, Paul. Aeg. 6. 49, where Adams 
quotes Aetius as stating that it is the medullary part of walnut-wood. 

i'c7K€, 'icTKsv, poet, for evveirev or (vtaTrev, he said, he spake, Od. 22. 
31 (if the passage be not spurious), and often in Alex. Poets, as Ap. Rh. 
2. 240., 3. 396, etc. ; in Od. 19. 203, Eust. and the Schol. explain it by 
e'lKo^fi' ; 1st pers. 'iaKov in Theocr. 22. 167; part. taKav Lyc. 574. 
(For the Root, v. sub iairov.') 
'ictkXos, o, v. vaKKot. 

iCTKco, a shortened form of i'taKoi, to make like, tivi ti, e. g. cpajvrjv 
laicova' d\6xoiaiv (for (pwvf)v <pwvrj dK6x<^v) she made her voice like 
(the voice of) their wives, Od. 4. 279; lane >f/(v5ea iroAXd Xeywv Itv- 
fioiaiv oixoia speaking many lies he made them like truths, i. e. seemed 
to speak truth, 19. 203. II. to think like, ipil aoi lanovTts 

thinking me like (i. e. taking me for) you, II. 16. 41 ; ai tS> 'laicovTts II. 
798 : absol., iaicev 'inaaTos dvrjp every one raised an image in his mind, 
i.e. took false for real, Od. 22. 31. 2. to deem, suppose, c. acc. et 

inf., Simon, in Anth. append. 80. 

icr|jia, TO, (i'^cu) a foundation, seat, Lyc. 731. 

l'CT[i"t), T), (olda, la/jfv) k?iowledge, Hesych. 

ltro-pa9Tis, (S, of equal depth, Oribas. p. 90. 26 Cocch. 

lo-oPapeo), to be of equal weight, Schol. II. 17. 742. 

tCTO-Papif]s, f'j, of equal weight, Arist. Cael. I. 6, 8., 4. 2, 7, etc. 

io-o-j3u.CTt\6vs, ia>s, 6, Tj, equal to a king, Plut. Alex. 39. 

Icro-PoLos, 01', (jSoCj) ivorth an ox, Hesych. s. v. avTifioios. II. 
iauBoiov, TO, a poppy-like flower, Hesych. 

iCTo-Ppvov, TO, a plant like l3pvov, Diosc. 3. 49. 

10-6-70105, ov, like land, Luc. Ner. 5 ; Att. -yius, Theophr. C. P. 3. 7, 3. 

iCTO-YevTis, f's, equal in kind, CyriU. 

Icto-yXwxiv, ivos, 6, 77, equiangular, Nonn. D. 6. 23. 

io-OYvm|X€co, to be of like sentiments with, Tivi Cyrill. 

to-o-YVio(jiu)V, ovo^, 6, 77, of like senti/nents. Id. 

iCTo-YOvia, 77, equality of kind. Plat. Mene.x. 239 A, Dio C. 52. 4. 

ict6-ypu.c|)0s or lCT0Ypd<{)0s, ov, writing like : metaph., ia. t^tti^iv 
musical as the cicada, of Plato, Timo ap, Diog. L. 3. 7 : — iaoypatf^r], fj, 
name of a work by Antisthenes, Diog. L. 6. 15. 

lo-o-YMVios, ov, equiangular, Tpiycuva Arist. Metaph. 9. 3, 3. 


710 lao^a'iixwv — 

lo-o-SaijiCDV, or, gen. ovos, godlike, Aesch. Pers. 633. II. equal 

in fortune or happiness, la. PaaiXivai Find. N. 4. 136. 

lcro-SaixT)S, ov, v, (Sa'iaj) dividing equally, giving to all alike, epith. 
of Bacchus and Pluto, Pint. 3. 389 A, Hesych., Harp. ; v. Lob. Aglaoph. 
622. II. as Subst. a carver, Luc. Ep. Saturn. 32, 36. 

iCTo-SevSpos, ov, equal to a tree,Laobtv5pov rtKi^ap aiiuvos Find. Fr. 146. 

Icro-SuaiTOS, ov, living on an equal footing, TTpos Tiva with one, Thuc. 
1. 6; Tti'i Luc. Bis Acc. 33. 

Icro-SudcrTaTOS, ov, at equal distance, Nicomach. Arithm. 128, Eust. 
Opusc. 313. 75. 

Icr6-8o|xos, ov, of walls, b?nlt in equal courses, opp. to ipevStauSojXOS, 
built in unequal courses, Plin. 36. 51, Vitruv. 2. 8. § 33. 

tcr6-Sov\o3, ov, like a slave, Schol. Aesch. Cho. 132, Basil. 

icroSpo|X€C0, to keep pace with, rivi Arist. Probl. 16. 3 ; IcroSpofievffa 
XeA.i5ocr( (Ion. part.) Nic. Th. 105. 2. metaph. to concur with, 

Tivi Arist. H. A. 10. 5, 3 ; Trpo? ti lb. 2 ; rots ovpavlois epyots Longin. 
15. 9: absol. to be concurrent, Arist. G. A. 1. 19, 19. 

lo-o-Sp6|jLos, ov, running equally, keeping pace with, Tivl Tim. Locr. 
96 E, Plat. Tim. 38 D ; tivos Arist. Mund. 6, 18: absol, it. ht]kos a 
course of equal length, Anth. P. 7. 2 1 2. II. 77 laoSpojxrj MijTqp, 

i. e. Cybelr, Strabo 440. 

icro8iivix[ieo), to have equal power, irpos ti Polyb. 2. 56, 2. 

icroSSvafiia, r/, equal force or power, Tim. Locr. 95 B. 

lo-o-SOvaixos, ov, eqtial in power, Alex. Aphr. Probl. I. 135. Adv. 
-jJtcus, Eust. 72. 33. 

lO-o-eXK-qs, £S, equal in weight, Nic. Th. 41, 44. 

icro-eTrT|S, h, speaking equally, Cyrill. 

lo-o-e-rri-n-eSos, equal in plane surface. Iambi, ad Nicom. Ar. 131 B. 
icro-cnipos, ov, equal in years, Nonn. D. 21. 175. 

lcro-«TT|S, = foreg., Apollon. Lex. s. v. oitTias. II. iaoerh, 

TO, an evergreen plant, Plin. 25. 102. 
lo-o-eup-qs, f J, eq7ial in breadth, Phot. 
icrofCYfO), to make equal in weight, Nic. Th. 908. 
lo-o-Jti-yTls, €5, evenly balanced : equal, Anth. P. 10. l6. 
lo-o-^C-yos, OV, and ia-o^vt, gen. iiyos, 6, 17, = foreg., Nonn. Jo. 5. 85. 
lo-o-Oavaros, ov, like death, Soph. Fr. 329 ■, = ovk dviKTOs, Poll. 6. 174. 
IcroGeia, y, equality to God, Eccl. 

lcr6-9eos, ov, equal to the gods, godlike, epith. of eminent heroes, II. 2. 
565, Od. I. 324, etc.; in Trag. esp. of kings, Pors. ap. Blomf. Aesch. 
Pers. 81, cf. 856, Soph. Ant. 836 ; so Plat. Phaedr. 255 A, Isocr. 15 D, 
etc. ; Com. metapL, vofiiaai t iaoOeov rfiv (yxf>^vv Antiph. Auk. 
1. 2. of things, la. rvpavvls Eur. Tro. 1169; Su^a Isocr. lllD; 

Tinal Polyb. 10. lo, 11 ; Tifiai C. I. 1535. 4 ; Siavoiat 4699. 21. [la- 
in Horn, and in lyr. passages of Trag., v. I'ffos.] 

iaoQeouy, to make equal to the gods, Aesop, no Schneid. 

lo-6-9poos, ov, sounding like, 'H;^a) Nonn. D. 36. 473. 

lcr6-8€p.os, ov, equal in spirit, Schol. 11. 7. 295. 

icro-Kaivos, ov, as good as new, Hesych. s. v. avrtKaivov. 

i(TO-Ka.|jLTrdvos, ov, equal to a stater, Schol. Od. 4. 129 : cf. Kafxnavos. 

lcro-KaTa\T]KTOS, ov, ending alike, Eust. 1 839. 43. 

Icro-KtXeuGos, ov, walking alike, keeping np with, Nonn. D. 48. 286 : 
metaph. common, (vxos Greg. Naz. 

lo-o-K€<j)aXos, ov, like-headed, f. 1. Ibyc. 14 for laovaXos. 

Icro-KivSiivos, ov, equal to the danger or Ws^, a match for it, Thuc. 6. 
34, Dio C. 41. 55. 

l(ro-KLvvdn, j)|ios, ov, like cinnamon, of cassia, Plin. 12. 43. 

Icro-KXe-qs, h, equal i/i glory, Eccl. 

lcroK\-r)pia, t), equality of property, Eust. Opusc. 146. 36. 

icro-KX-r)pov6|j.os, ov, inheriting equally, Walz Rhett. 4. 169. 

to-6-K\-r)pos, ov, equal in property, Plut. Lycurg. 8. 

lcro-K\CvT)S, t'f, evenly balanced, Arist. Mund. 6, 36. 

to-6-KOt\os, ov, equally hollow throughout, avXos Plut. 2. I02I A. 

icro-K6p£i(J)os, ov, equally high or eminent, -noKtis Dion.H. 3.9. 

id-o-KpdT)s, e's, equally 7nixed, prob. 1. Hipp. 474. 4 ; vulg. laoKparei. 

Icro-KpaLpos, ov, with equal horns, Nonn. D. 27. 24. 

1(T0-Kp6.s, o, ■fi, = laoKpa-qs, Arcad. 193. 15. 

icroKpaTcia, 17, v. 1. for laoKparia. 

IcroKpareios, ov, of or concerning Isocrates, Dion. H. de Isocr. 20. 
IcroKpiTtM. to be equivalent. Se.xt. Emp. M. lo. 81, Galen. 
Kj-o-KpaTTis, of equal might or power. pnssesiitig equal rightswithothers, 
laoicparifs . . al yvvaiKcs roiai avhpaai Hdt, 4. 26 ; la. Kat iaoTtfiot Plut. 
2.827 li.— generally, equal, Arist. Probl. 26. 26, 3. Adv. -tois, Philo 1. 198. 
t lo-o-KpdTia, Tj, equality of strength or power, Tim. Locr. 95 C. 2. in 
_Hdt. 5. )^,i, = laovoij.ia, equality of power and rights, opp. to Tvpavvls. 
lo-o-tydTos, ov, = laoKparii, Medic. 

icro-KpT6os, Of, equal to barley in price, Polyb. 2. 15, I. 

lo-6-KTiTos, ov, {ktI^oj) made alike, Hesych., Phot. 

icr6-KTi)Tro5. ov, sounding like, tivi Nonn. D. 27. 92. 

io-6-KVK/\os, ov, equally round, Philox. 2. lo. 

IcroKtuXta. T/, equality of limbs or clauses, cited from Hermog. 

lo-o-KOiXos, ov, of eq2ial members or clauses, Arist. Top. 6. II, 2 : to la. 
( sentence- consisting of equal clauses, Dem. Phal. § 25, cf. Diod. 12. 53, 

'lut. 2. 350 E, cf. Ath. 187 C. 2. of equal magnitude, xopSii 

iN'icom. in Mus. Vett. p. 11. 

icro-Xcgia, 77, likeness of words, Walz Rhett. 6. 328. 
' Icro-Xex'qs, es, with the same bed, ApoU. Lex. Horn. p. 2. 

tcroXoYcOiJ, to speak freely with, Tivi Schol. Eur. Hipp. 702. 

icrc-XoYia, r], = lariyopia, Polyb. 26. 3, 9., 31. 7, 16. 

•cr-oXv(jnTi.os, ov, like the gods, Philo 2. 567. II. like the Olympic 

garner, C. !. 4472 13 ; cf. laditTios. ^ 


icroiroXcTela. 

Icrc-Xtipos, ov, like the lyre, Schol. Soph. Tr. 645. 

tcro-|xdTa)p, Dor. for -\>.-i\Tuip, o, 77, like one's mother, Theocr. 8. 14. 

Lcr6-p.axos, ov, equal in the fight, Dion. H. 3. 52, Diod. 17. S3 ; <pa\ay^ 
la. Xen. Ages. 2, 9 (as Leuncl. for la-ofiaKos ; al. iVo-iraAoj). 

Io-o-[j.6Y'6t|S, ff, equal in size, Xen. Cyn. 5, 29, Polyb. 10. 44, 2. Adv. 
-9a>s, Aristid. Quint. 123. 

l<7o-|j.epif|s, ts, = la6ixoLpos, Ath. 143E. Adv. -pu>^, Greg. Nyss. 

ico-ixeTpTjTos, ov, of equal measure, commensurate. Plat. Phaedr. 235 D, 
Arist. Fr. 377; tivi with one, Dio C. 59. II. Adv. -tojs, Theod. Metoch, 

io-op,eTpia, 17, equality of measure, Arist. Fr. 43. 

lcr6-[i6Tpos, ov, = laoixi:Tpr)TOs, Ephipp. Jiavay. I. Adv. -us, Cyrill. 

Lcro-|x«'Tanros, ov, with equal forehead or front, Xen. Hell. 4. 5, 16. 

Lo-o-p.if|Ki)S, €s, equal in length. Plat. Rep. 546 C, Arist. H. A. 2. 15, 14; 
Tivi Strabo 400, etc. 

i<70-(iiXT|crios, a, ov, of Milesian fashion, IficTiov Diod. 12. 21. 

icrop.oip€a), to have an equal share, Thuc. 6. 39, Xen. Cyr. 2. 3, 17; 
Tivos of a thing, Isae. 35. 9, Dem. 1 1 72. 27 ; tivo% irpus Ttva or Tivt of a 
thing with another, Thuc. 6. 16, cf. Isocr. 90 A, Dion. H. 6. 66. 

icrop.oipia. Ion. fj, an equal share or partnership, tivos in a thing, 
Thuc. 7- 75 • of climates, temperateness, Hipp. Aijr. 288. 2. = lau- 

vofiia, Nymphod. ap. Schol. Soph. O. C. 337, Dio C. 52. 4. 

icr6|jLOLpos, oj', (fiotpa) sharing equally or alike, c. gen. rei, navTcov 
Xen. Cyr. 4. 6, 12, etc. ; c. dat., Ti^ais laofiotpov td-qictv Tav ojJioKtKTpov 
ijpajaiv C. I. 2439 : — iao/xotpov, to, an equal portion, Nic. Th. 592. 2. 
coextensive, okutw <pdo5 iaopotpov [where the t led Erf. to restore avTi- 
HOipov, regarding laotioipov as a gloss, v. iVos sub fin.] Aesch. Cho. 319 ; 
laofiotpa . . iv Tw Koa/xo! <p(jjs Kal okutos Diog. L. 8.26; uj <pdos ayvov 
Kat yfjs iaufxoip' a-qp earth's equal partner air (the one being coextensive 
in surface with the other). Soph. El. 87 (cf. Hes. Th. 126, Taia .. iyu- 
varo iaov tavT^ Ovpavov). Adv. -pus, Eust. 161. 20. 

icr6-|i.opos, 01', ~la6fj.oipo9, used by Poseidon of himself as iffdyuopoj with 
Zeus, U. 15. 209 : generally, like, tivi Anth. P. 6. 206 : lao/j-opov an equal 
portion, Nic. Th. 105, Androm. ap. Galen. 14. 4I. [fff-, v. loos sub fin.] 

Icr-ovcipos, ov, dream-like, empty, Aesch. Fr. 549 [where the t led Reisig 
to restore avTuveipos, v. 'iaos sub fin.]. 

icro-vtKtis, uos, (5, 17, dying equally or alike, Eur. Or. 200, ubi v. Schol. 

icro-v€p.T]TOS, ov, equally distributed, Greg. Naz. 

Icro-votio, to understand in like manner, cited from Jo. Chrys. 

io-ovop.top.ai. Pass, to have equal rights, fieTo. tivos Thuc. 6. 38. 

icrovopia, Ion. -it], y, an equal distribution, equal proportion, equili- 
brium, Alcmaeon ap. Stob. 542. 30, Tim. Locr. 99 B, Epicur. ap. Cic. 
N. D. I. 19. II. equality of rights, the equality of a Greek 

democracy, Hdt. 3. 80, 142 ; la. woteiv Id. 5. 37, cf. Thuc. 4. 78 ; la. 
TroXiTiKT] Id. 3. 82 ; la. iv yvvai^l Trpus avSpas Kat dvSpdai irpos 
yvvaiKas Plat. Rep. 563 B. 

laovopiKos, 17, ov, devoted to equality, dvyp Plat. Rep. 561 E. 

icro-vojios, ov, of states, inhere all have equal rights, laovofiovs t' 
'AdTjvas €TToirjanT7]v Scol. Gr. I Bgk. ; diKaiOS Kal la. iroKiTela Ep. Flat. 
326 D; (V laovuixw voXiTcueLV App. Civ. i. 15; ^ipov la. 6(a/ M. Ant. 8. 2. 

icr6-|viXos, ov, like laood, Hesych. s. v. 6^v\ov. 

lo-o-irats, o, Tj, like a child, as of a child, lox^s Aesch. Ag. 74. 

Icro-TrdXaicTTCS, ov, a span long, Anth. P. 6. 287. [i .. a] 

IcroiraXtci), to be a match for, Eccl. 

lcro-TrdXT|s, t's, equal in the struggle, well-matched, /laxofievcav .. Kal 
yevoix(vajv iaoTra.Xiwv Hdt. I. 82, cf. 5. 49. 2. generally, equiva- 

lent, equal, Parmenid. 104, Thuc. 2.39; TrX-qO^i iff. Tioi Id. 4. 94 ; vv^ 
la. Tifj-aTi Anth.P.9.384, 18, cf. Orph.Arg. 1017: — Adv. -Acus, Schol. Aral. 

icro-iTaXos, 01', = foreg., Luc. Navig. 36, Dio C. 40. 42, Poll. 3. 149., 5. 
157, Hesych.; cf. laoKi(paXos, lauiiaxos. 

Io-o-ttSxtis. f s. equal in thickness, Arist. H. A. 4. 2, 23, Theophr. H. P. 3. 5, 6. 

Icro-TreSov, to, level ground, a flat, II. 13. 142, Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 5 ; (pv- 
XdTTdv evl Tov laowiSov tawqv Luc. Imag. 21. 

icro-ireSos, ov, of even surface, level, flat, Icrorrlhov X""/"'"" Hipp. 
V. C.902, cf. Luc. Hipp. 4 ; la. xpwjxaTa laid on flat, opp. to KoTXa. Alex. 
Aphr. Probl. I. 49. 2. c. dat. level or even with, xoCf iroirjaai tt) 

aXXrj yfi lavvidov Hdt. 4. 20I, cf. Diod. 19. 94. 

Icro-ireXsGpos, ov, of the satne number ofirXeBpa. Hesych. 

J<TO-Tr€vOf|S. is, in equal distress, Schol. Aesch. Eum. 783. 

lo'O-'iTfpao'TOS, 01', equally bounded, Schol. Od. I. 98. 

io-o--n-€pip.eTpT)TOS, Of, = sq., Justin. M. 

iCTo-TTeptp€Tpos. ov, of cqual perimeter, Synes. 71 C, Procl. 

lO-c-TreTTjS, is, flying with equal speed, Schol. Eur. Or. 321. 

Ecr6-Tr£Tpos, ov, like a rock, Schol. Soph. O. C. 192. 

Icro-TT-qxvs. v, of the same number of ciibits, Opp. H. I. 213. 

lo-o-TrXacTTOS, ov, — avTiirXaaTos, Hesych. sub h. v. 

icro-irXdTTis, is, equal in breadth, Arist. Oec. I. 6, 9, Archimel. ap. Ath, 
209 C ; dpTos la. Ath. 12SD (vulg. -irXaTvs), cf. Anth. P. app. 15 ; c. 
dat., la. tSi Tei'xf Thuc. 3. 21. 

icro--iTXdTo;v, avos, o, another Plato, Anth. P. II. 354. [1 .. a] 

lo-o-TrXeupos, ov, equilateral, rpiycovov Flat. Tim. 54 A, E ; eirtrreSov 
lb. 55 E. II. of numbers, square, opp. to iTtpofji-qKqs, Id. Theaet. 

147 E, Arist. An. Post. I. 4, 3. 

[o-o-TrXiqYT|S, is, of equal beats, Mus. Vett. 

io-o-irXT)9T]s, is, equal in number or quantity, Tji^p Hipp. 462. 48 ; iTrtrHS 
Xen. Ages. 2. 9; tivi to a person or thing, Thuc. 6. 37. 2. equal 

in magnitude, Eucl. : — Adv. -OSis, Id. 12. 5. 

lo-OTToXiTEia, j), equality of civic rights, Arist. Fr. 537 ; granted to 
individuals, tTjiiV avToi laotroXmlav Inscr. Boeot. in C. I. 1567, cf. 
I772~3- 2. esp. a treaty between two states for a reciprocity of 

such rights, Inscr. Cret. in C. I. 2554. 190., 2558, Polyb 16. 26, 9, etc. ;' 


I 


jVottoX/t';? — ■ tcroTeXecTTo^. 


711 


AePaSevalv ioTiv la. wpos 'ApllaSa? Pluf. 2. 300 A; so, ai (<T07ro\(T(5es 
TToKdS cities that had entered into such a treaty, C. I. 4040 II. 16 ; hence 
of the Roman municipia, App. Civ. I. 10 : — cf. Niebuhr R.H. 2. note loi. 

Icto-ttoXCttis [Ai], ov, 6, a citizen with equal rights, iff. TTOitiv Tiva Tof? 
d77c'A.ois Eccl. 2. one who had a reciprocity of rights, a citizen of 

one of the municipia of Rome, Dion. H. 8. 76, Joseph. A. J. 12. I, etc. ; 
cf. iaoTToKiTt'ia. 

Icro-irpajia, -q, a faring equally, lilie condition, Eust.662. 35. 

Icro-irpecrPus, v, lihe an old man, Aesch. Ag, 78. 

i<r6-irT6pos, ov, swift as flight, Schol. Aesch. Ag. 276. 

lo-o-TTToJTOS, ov, (iTTttKjij) with Ulic cascs, Apollon. Pron. 375 B. 

Icro-TTupYOS, ov, like a tower, Hesych. s. v. avTinvpyos. 

iCTO-TTupov, TO, a plant, perhaps a kind of corydalis, (acc. to others, 
menyanthes or bog-bean,') Sprengel Diosc. 4. 121. 

t(ropp€Tnf|S [i], t's, = la6ppoTTOS, Nic. Th. 646, Poijta de Herb. 98. 

l<roppoTr€(o, to be equally balanced, be in equipoise, Plat. Tim. 52 E, 
Legg. 733 D, 794 E ; rivi with .. , Polyb. I. II, I. 

l(70ppo-n"r|, 77, equipoise, equal inclination, Greg. Nyss. 

laoppoirqcns, fair, fj, = sq.. Hero in Math. Vett. p. 153. 

Icroppoma, 17, equipoise, equilibrium. Plat. Phaedo I09 A, 

l(roppomKa, rd, a work on equilibrium by Archimed. 

l(r6ppoiTOS, ov, {potr-q) equally balanced, in equipoise, of the balance. 
Plat. Phaedo 109 A, Polit. 270 A, etc. ; rdXavra fipiaai ovk iaoppoirai 
Tvxu Aesch. Pers. 346; laravres rov tttixvv tov ^vyov Icr. C. I. 123. 
32. 2. generally, in equipoise, well-balanced, well-matched, iff. 

avTO! eavTui of a man with his legs of the same length, Hipp. Fract. 
765 ; of a nose, flattened, but fwt awry. Id. Art. 803 ; of a bone, cylin- 
drical, lb. 800; htppia Iff., opp. to TTfpippeTTTis, lb. 817; iff. dywv 
evenly balanced (cf. Shaksp. 'so equal is the poise of this fell war'), 
Eur. Supp. 706 ; /idx'? Thuc. i. 105 ; Svvafj.is Plat. Tim. 52 E ; ^I'os Id. 
Legg. 733 C ; Ti/iij Arist. Eth. N. 9. I, 7 : — c. dat., to -yevos to 'Attikuv 
idv iff. TQ> kw'uTwv being equally matched with their own, Hdt. 5. 91 ; 
iff. 'Vtajxaiois Hdn. 6. 7; iff. KaTaffTTjvai Tivi C.I. 2059. 18; iaupp. o 
Xo-fos Twv tpycuv i?i precise equipoise with .. , Thuc. 2. 42 ; so, iff. irpos 
Ti Hdn. 6. 3. II. Adv., iffopponws a<pi€vai Hipp. Art. 808 ; iropeiJ- 

(ffdat Plat. Phaedr. 247 B ; dywvi^effOai Dio C. 41. 61. 

iiTos, r], ov, Ep. icros and tiiros : (v. sub fin.) : — equal to, the same as, 
in appearance, size, strength or number, and sometimes much like 6/j.oios, 
like, mostly c. dat., KVfiara iffo iipeffffiv Od. 3. 290 ; tVos dvavSa; 10. 
378, etc. ; — yet often used absol., wrjv . . P'njv Kal «C5oj 11. 7. 205 ; 
Iffov Ov/iov f'xeii' to have (or. be of) like mind, 13. 704., 17. 720: so 
in neut. as Adv., laov e/ioi (ppoviovffa 15. 50 ; Oeoiaiv la' eSeAe <j>poveetv 
5. 441, cf. 21. 315, etc.: — also, i'ffov hoJiJ-aToov an equal share of.., 
Eur. Phoen. 550 (but the construct, c. gen. pro dat., as in o/xoio^ and 
Lat. similis, is very dub., v. Thom. M. p. 649) : — iffo? rtvi to fiiyaOos, 
vtf/os Hdt. 2. 32, I 24 ; TO fxfjicos, to tiKaTos Xen. An. 5. 4, 32 ; dpidfiov 
Eur. Supp. 662 ; 'iaa tov dp. Plat. Rep. 441 C : — the dat. is often put in 
an elliptic mode of speaking, where the real object of comparison is 
omitted, and the subject or person possessing it substituted, ov jxkv aol 
TTOTt iffov (xa) yipas (i.e. T(S aSi yfpa'i) II. I. 163 ; Totab' laai vavs 
(i. e. Tafj TwvSe) Eur. I. A. 262 ; i'ffa Tofs vvv aTpar-qyots dyaOd Dem. 
172. 17; cf. o^ioio? B. 2: — after Hom., foil, by a relative word, f.^iol 
iaov .. , offovirep vfj.iv the same to me as to you, Ar. Eccl. 173 ; to. hat 
laa, wffTTep to, evddSe Lys. 155. 15 ; to. iaa offairtp .. , Lex ap. Dem. 
634. 14, V. infr. IV. I. 2. the word is often repeated to denote 
equal relations, iaa irpos iaa 'measure for measure,' Wess. Hdt. 1.2; 
iffoi Ttpbs iaovs Soph. Ant. I42; laovs 'laoiai .. dvTiOdi Eur. Phoen. 750; 
tffa dvTi I'ffo;!' \a^i0dveiv, (KSovvai Plat. Legg. 774C ; so, of the mixture 
of wine with water, iffor olvos iatu vSaTi Kucpanivo^, Comici ap. Ath. 
426 B, 473 C ; KvXiKos iaov laai KfKpafievrjs (where iffof is adverbial), 
Ar. PI. I132 ; so, bihuvai yd\a Kal oivov TxivtLV iaov iacv Hipp. IO40D; 
metaph., /xTjSiv iaov iaw tpepcuv not mixing half and half i. e. not 
giving tit for tat, Ar. Ach. 354, ubi v. Elnisl. 3. of persons, 
0ov\eTai Tj TToXis iffcuj' tlvai Kal 6fj.otwv Arist. Pol. 4. II, 8. II. 
eqxtally divided or distributed, equal, iarj pLoipa II. 9. 31 8; also iarj 
alone, one's equal share, Od. 9. 42 (cf. tiaos I) ; Trjv larjv ixojv Cratin. 
'H/). 4 ; ov ixrjv iarjv eTiaev (sc. Tiffiv) Soph. O. T. 810 ; d'xpi t^i tarjs 
up to the point of equality, Dem. 61. 15 : — to. iaa, an equal share, fair 
measure, rd iaa v^fidv Hdt. 6. II ; tcu!' iaaiv Tvyxdvtiv tivl, opp. to 
■rrXeov€KTeTv, Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 20; vpoaTvx^tv twv iauiv to obtain fair 
terms. Soph. Ph. 552 : — iaat (sc. xpfjilm) votes equally divided, Ar. Ran. 
685. 2. at Athens, of the equal division of all civic rights, iarj 
Kal ivvofxos TToXiTtla Aeschin. I. 25 ; t^v voXiTe'iav iaaiTcpav KaOi- 
OTavai Thuc. 8. 89; dis t^s TtoXiTi'ia^ iffoixlvrjs iv Tois iaois Kal ofiotois 
Xen. Hell. 7. I, 45, cf. 7. i, i ; €7ri Troias i'ffj;? Kal Si«aias vpoipaffews ; 
Dem. 320. 14: — Ta iaa, equal rights, equality, often joined with Ta 
ofioia or Ta SiKaia, as, twv iawv Kal twv hiKalwv e«affTO? r/yeiTat (avrw 
IJ.(T(ivat iv T7J SrinoKpaTta Dem. 536. 12 ; ov pi(T(aTt twv iawv Kal twv 
ofioiwv irpos Tovs irXovaiovs Id. 551. 11 ; twv iawv fifTfixe to?; aXXoiS 
Id. 545. 27: — also, 7) iarj Kal bpLoia (sc. 5'iKrf), Tfjs iar]s Kal op.o'ias 
ficTexfiv Thuc. 4. 105 ; kn' iari te Kal dfioiri on fair and equal terms, 
Hdt. 9. 7, cf. Thuc. I. 145 ; im Trj iari Kal dfioia Id. I. 27, cf. C. I. 
3137- 44- 3. of persons, /m>, impartial. Soph. Ph. 685, cf. O. T, 
677 ; tffos SiKoffTTjs Plat. Legg. 957 C ; i'ffo! Kal koivoI aKpoaTal Dem. 
844. 8, cf. 227. 23., 1274. 10; iaov Kal Koivuv SiKaaTTjpiov Dem. 85. 25 ; 
Koivovs niv .. , iaovs 5e fi-f) Plat.Gorg. 337 A ; i'ffos iaOi Kpivwv Menand. 
Moj/offT. 266, cf. 257 ; KpiTT)s iaos Kal 5'iKatos Polyb. 25. 5, 3, etc. 4. 
17 iarj (ppovpd the regular garrison (17 TeTayfitvr] Schol.), Thuc. 7. 
2 7- ^ III. of ground, even, level, flat, Lat. aequus, th to iaov 
KaraPalvuv, of an army, Lat. in aequum descendere, Xen. An. 4.6, 18 : £ 


but, fv iaw TTpoaiivat to advance with even step, lb. I. 8, 11 ; eis to 
i'ffoi' KaOiaTaaOai tivi to meet any one on fair ground. Id. Cyr. I. 6, 28; 
5i' i'ffou at equal distance. Plat. Rep. 617 B. IV. Adv., iffojs, v. sub 

voc. : — but there are many other adverbial forms, 1. neut. sing, 

and pi. from Hom. downwds. (v. sub init.), Iaov .. d-rrTjxOfTO Kijpl ^tXaivT) 
even as Death, II. 3. 454; Taov i/xol 0aalX(ve be king like me, 9. 616; 
iaov yap af 6(w Ttaovaiv 'Axatot lb. 603 ; Iaov ifiri KtKpaXT) 18. 82 ; 
TOV .. Iaa 6ew .. eiaopowatv Od. 15. 520; iffa (p'lXotai Teutaaiv II. 5.71, 
cf. 13. 176, Od. I. 432, II. 304, etc.: — so later, absol. alike, BeiXaie tov 
vov TTjs Te ffvfifpopds iaov Soph. O. T. 1347, cf. Hdt. 8. 132 ; c. dat., 
iaov I'ttofs 6€wv Eur. Hel. 801 ; i'ffoj' tw irplv equally as before, Eur. 
Hipp. 302 (vulg. TWV irplv) ; iaa tois irdvv Dio C. Exc. Peiresc. 77. 2 ; 
often followed by Kal, iaa Kal . . like as, as if, Lat. aeque ac, Soph.O.T. 
1187, cf. Eur. El. 994, Thuc. 3. 14 ; also, i'ffOJ' ws .. , Eur. Ion 1363 ; 
wffirep . . , Soph. El. 532 ; wctt€ . . , Eur. Or. 882 ; ctVe . . , Id. H. F. 667 ; 
bffovirep .. , Dem. 191. 3. 2. with Preps. : — dtro Trjs iffiys, equally, 

Lat. ex aequo, Thuc. I. 15., 3. 40; air iar]s ehat Dem. 179. 21 : — iv 
iaw equally, Thuc. 2. 53 ; iv iaw iffTt it matters not, Eur. 1. A. 1199; 
iv iaw ioTl Kal ei . . , Thuc. 2. 60 ; iv tw iaw (ivai Id. 4. 10, cf. 65 : — 
i^ iaqs Plat. Legg. 860 E ; more often tf iaov, Hdt. 7. 135, Soph. 6. T. 
563, etc. ; i^ iaov Tivi Id. Ant. 516, 644, Antipho i 29. 26; iffou Kal . . 
Soph. O. C. 254, cus .. Id. O. T. 61 ; 01 i'ffou persons of equal station. 
Plat. Legg. 777 D, 919 D ; 0 i£ iaov Kivbvvos Polyb. 9. 4, 4 ; iK tov 
iaov ylyvtaOai tivi Thuc. 2. 3; €« toG I'ffou /xax^aOai Lat. aeqiio Marte 
pugnare, Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 16; i^ iaov iroXf/xuv Dem. 101. 21: — liri i'ff?;^, 
later imatjs, iirl iaqs Sia<pep€iv tov iruXe/xov Hdt. I. 74, cf. 7. ^o, I, 
Soph. EI. lo6l,etc.; also, iaov Polyb. I. 18, 10; in' iaov Dem. 261. 
26, etc. ; V. supr. II. 2 : — Kara laa, ivl Iaa II. 11. 336., 12. 436 (v. sub 
T€ivw), of an undecided battle. "V. Att. Comp. iaaiTepos Eur. 

Supp. 441, Thuc. 8. 89, Xen. Hell. 7. I, 14. (The word had the 
digamma, as appears from the Homeric usage, and from the form ifiaos, 
and fiaorfXia appears in Boeot. Inscrr., C. I. 1562-3 ; cf. Skt. vishtc 
{aeque), vishuvam (aeguinoctium).). [From the gloss, of Hesych., 
yiayuv (i. e. fiafov)- iaov, it seems that orig. there was a second p 
after fca~ ; and this may account for the fact that i is always long in 
Hom. and Hes., excepting in Op. 750 (a dub. passage); so also late Ep., 
though these Poets do not scruple to use t when needful, v. Call. Dian. 
53, 211, 253, etc. ; and sometimes even use both quantities in one line, 
txoiffcif taov KaTw Iaov dvwOtv Theocr. 8. 19 ; Trpia^vv iaov Kovpots, 
Iaov adovTa Kopais cited from Anth. : — i also in old Att., Solon 15 (5). 
I : — but as the f fell out of use, < became short, as first in Theogn. 678, 
always in Pind. (save in the compd. iaoSaifxwv), and always Att. (for in 
Aesch. Fr. 214, ei fj.01 yivoiTo <pdpos Iaov ovpavw, Herm. restores olov), 
except that in the Homeric epithet iauOeos the Trag. made 1 in dactylic 
verses, just as they made a in dOdvaTos, etc., Aesch. Pers. 80, Soph. Ant. 
836, Eur. Tro. 1169, I.A.626: — i in iaofj-oipos, iadveipos is questionable, 
V. sub voce] 

icroo-Gtveia, ^, equivalence, equipollence, Diog. L. 9. 73. 
icroo"0€Vfco, to be in equal force, Galen. 

icro-(70evTis, h, equal in force, equipollent, veviav la. ttXovtw ttoiuv 
cited from Democr. ; dSd^a^Tos iff. aop Opp. H. 2. 466; €k TpvTavrjs la. 
Clem. AI. 141. 

lo-oo-Ocvia, rj,=^lffoaOiveia, Clem. Al. 877. 

io-o-ctkcXtis, f's, with equal legs, Tpiywvov Plat. Tim. 54 A ; so, to 
laoaKfXis Arist. An. Post. i. 4, 7. 2. of numbers, that can be 

divided into two equal parts, even (as 6 = 3 + 3), °PP- '° aKaXrjvds odd 
(as 7 = 4+3), Plat. Euthyphro 1 2 D. 

laocTKeXia, Tj, a having two sides equal, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 178. 

icr-oo-iTpios, ov, bean-like ; dvos la. an insect that rolls itself up like a 
bean, called also lovXos, Soph. Fr. 334. 

i<TocrTd8ir)v, Adv. (laTTjfii) equally matched, Suid. s. v. di'Ta7a)>'iffT^s ; 
but prob. f. 1. for t) avaTaSqv, as in one Ms. 

lcro(7Ta0j.icci), to be equal in weight, Suid. 

lcr6-crTa6(j,os, ov, evenly balanced, even, aipvy/jos Galen. 7. 336. 

itro-CTTdcrios, ov, = {oTeg., in equipoise with, Tivt Plut. C. Gracch. 17: 
equivalent to, tivi Hipp. 1 278. 23, Luc. D. Mort. lo. 5,etc. ; cf. iffdp^vpos. 
Adv. -lojr, Poll. 8. II ; neut. pi. as Adv., Philo I. 462. 

ia-o-a-TariiD, = iaoaTa6fj.iw, Clem. Al. 141, Liban. 4. 798. 

LtrocTToixeco, to correspond, of letters, A. B. 811, 812. 

iCTo-cTTOixia, T), equality of rows, Byz. 

icTo-CTToixos, ov, equal in rows, and so = dvTiffToixos, Schol. Eur. Andr. 
745 : also, with eveti, regular rows, Dionys. in Eus. P. E. 777 D. 

l<r6-(TTpocj)os, ov, equally twisted, even, x°P^V Iambi. V. Pyth. 26 (116). 

icroo-vWdPfti), to have the same number of syllables, Choerob. in A. B. 
1218: — IcrocruWapia, ij, equality of syllables, lb. : — Lcro-cnjX\u,pos, or, 
having the same number of syllables, Plut. 2. 739 A, Walz Rhett. 6. 328, 
etc. : Adv. -iSoJs, E. M. 552. 34. 

icro-<Tu)|iaTos or -o-u)[ji.os, ov, of a like body, Schol. Eur. Andr. 745. 

[(ro-TaXavTos, ov, of like weight, equally balanced, Eust. Opusc. 1 58. 40. 

io-OTdx6to, to go equally s^ciftly ivith, Ttvi Philo I. 463, Heliod. 8. 17. 

Icro-TaXTls, f's, equally swift. Arist. Phys. 4. 8, 15., 7. 4, 9, al. ; ti:*! with 
one, lb. 6. 9, 6. Adv.-xiu?. Id. Mechan.prooem. 10, Polyb.34. 4,6,Strabo 25. 

to-OTeXeia, 77, the condition of an iaoreXrjs, equality in tax and tribute. 
Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 25, Vect. 4, 12, C. I. 2053 b, c ; written fiaoTeXia in 
Boeot. Inscir., v. iffoj s. fin., iffOTf A17S fin. 

lo-oTsXecTTOS, ov, (TeXiw) made exactly like, exact, la. filiirjfia Nonn. D. 
18. 247. 2. fulfilled alike; in Soph. O. C. 1220 Death is called 

o iniKovpoi la., the ally or friend that comes to all alike, 'AiSos being 
joined with the following word fiotpa, like Oavarov fioipa in Aesch. 
Pers. 917, Eur. Med. 987. 


712 


iVoTeX?/? — "l(tti]IJ.i. 


1<tot€\tis, €S, {t(\os) paying aliJce, bearing equal burdens : at Athens, 
the iaoTfXeh were a favoured class of jiiroiKoi, who enjoyed all civic 
rights except those of a political nature ; they ranked after the -wpo^fvoi, 
needed no irpocrTaTrjs, paid no fUTOLKiov, and, in return for these privi- 
leges, were subject to the same burdens as the citizens, Lys. ap. Harp., 
Arist. Fr. 387, C. I. 809-10 ; cf. Bockh P. E. 2. 316 sq. : but they were 
not put on the list of citizens, nor enrolled as members of a demos or 
phyle. On the general relation of iaoTiXeta, v. Niebuhr R. H. 2. note 
loi : it was sometimes extended to citizens of a friendly state, Inscr. 
Boeot. in Keil IV b. 22. 

icro-TCVT|s, e's, equally stretched, Paul. S. Ambo 150, 230. 

Icro-Texvos, ov, equal in art or shill, ran C.I. 2025. 

i(t6tt]S, TjTo^. fj, I'laos) equality of all kinds, numerical, physical, moral, 
and (above all) political, Eur. Phoen. 536, 542, etc. ; in dual. Plat. Legg. 
757 B and E; in pi., lb. 733 B, Isocr. 152 A. 11. fairness, 

impartiality, Polyb. 2. 38, 8. 

tcroTi(i.Ca, 17, equality of privilege, If laortfiias SiaXeyfffOa'i Tivt to 
converse with him as his equal, Luc. Pise. 34, Philo I. 160; cf. ofxoTifios. 

icro-Tinos, ov, held in equal honour, having the same privileges, Luc. D. 
Mort. 2. 4, 3, Plut. Lys. 19, etc. ; fjtrpios Km la. Hdn. 2. 4; ia. fJ-dxi 
equal, Ael. N. A. 10. i ; ia. tticttis I Ep. Petr. i. I : — to i(T. = iaoTtfiia, 
Hdn. 2. 3. Adv. -^/ojs, Ath. 177 C, C. 1. 4031-2. 

lo-o-TOi-xos, ov, with equal walls or sides, of ships, Hesych. 

ICTO-Tovos, ov, equally stretched, Galen. : of equal tension or tone, Mus. 
Vett. ; whence Lo-orovia, lb. :— Adv. -vca^, equally, Diosc. I. 83. 

l<70-Tpd-jTe||os, ov, equal to the table, i. e. large enough to Jill it, kAk- 
icaffos Antiph. Uapaa. I, Philox. 2. 15. 

Lcro-Tpip-qs, (S, in Aesch. Ag. 1443, aeXfiarajv (VoTpijSijs (e conj.Pauw. 
pro loTOTp-) pressing the benches like others. 

Icro-Tp OTTOS, ov, of like character : Adv. -ttcos, Eccl. : — IcroTpoireu, 
iCTOTpoTTia, Cyrill. 

icro-TviiTOS, ov, shaped alike, Nonn. D. I. 448. Adv. -ttoj?, Eccl. 

Icro-Tupavvos, ov , despotic, absolute, dpxrj Arist. Pol. 2.9, 20, Dion. H.5.70. 

to-ovpYto), to do like things, Eccl. 

[(TovpYos, ov, (*ep7cu) doing like things. Phot., Cyrill. 

lcro-iji|jiT|s, es, equally high, Tivi with another, Polyb. 8. 6, 4, Strabo 805. 

icr6-ijvj;os, ov, =foreg., Galen. 18. I, 757. 

lcro-(j>aT)s, «s, shining equally, Greg. Naz. 

icro-4>avir)s, «, appearing like. Nonn. D. 9. 233. 

itroi^api^'jii, = dvTKpepl^co, dvTt<pepojxai, to match oneself with, vie with, 
ov5( tIs o'l Svvarai ixtvos laoipapl^dv II. 6. loi ; '^pya 5' 'AOTjvair] . . icro- 
(pap'i^oi 9. 390, cf. Theocr. 7. 30: — generally, to be equal to, Tivi II. 21. 
194, Hes. Op. 488, Simon. 149. II. trans, io make equal, Nic. 

Th. 572. 

io-o-(j>cpL(TTOs, OV, equal to the best, Greg. Naz. 

icr6-c{)9oYYOs, ov, sounding equally, Nonn. D. 6. 202. 

ior6-<j)ovos, ov, =dvTi<povoi, Schol. Aesch. Theb. 895. 

icro4)opia, 77, equal or regular movement, dp)(T]aTov Poll. 4. 97. 

icro-(|)opos, ov, bearing or drawing equal weights, equal in strength, 
P6(s ..7;A(«€r, iao(p6poi Od. 18. 373. II. proparox. moving 

regularly, Poll. 4. 97. 

lcro-<j)UT|S, es, of the same substance, Arist. H. A. I. 13, 2, Nonn. Jo. I. 2. 
Adv. -u)S. Eccl. : also naturally, opp. to rvwuiwi, Greg. Nyss. 

Io-o-x€i-Xtis, es, level with the brim, icpidai i(roxeiAei~s grains of malt float- 
ing level with the brims of the vessels, i. e. on the surface of the liquor, 
Xen. An. 4. 5, 26 ; ^wpov Kfpdaas (Vo^^eiAt'a Anth. P. 6. 105 ; ttroxetA^ 
Ttjv Karw aiayova Troirjcras 6 l3ciTpa-)(os level with the surface of the 
water, Arist. H. A. 4. 9, 12 ; c. dat., EvcppaTrj; ia. rfi 73 Arr. An. 7. 7. 

icro-xfiXos, ov, =foreg., Tivi Geop. 12. 19, 4. 

iCTO-Xf-p, Xfipos, 6, Tj, equal-handed, Cyrill. 

[o-6-xvoos, ov, equally woolly with, tivi Anth. P. 6. 252. 

tcro-xopSos, ov, with like strings, Hesych. s. v. dvrixophos. 

tcroxpov€(u, to be as old as, rivi Luc. Syr. D. 3 ; ia. KaOdirep . . , Theophr. 
C. P. 4. II, 9. II. in Gramm. to have the same number of times. 

lo-oxpovios, 01', =sq. Adv. -tajs, Ptol. 

Icro-xpovos, ov, equal in age or time, Kara ti Theophr. C. P. I. 18, 3 
(vulg. TTtpiaaoxpovoi) : — a contemporary, tivos Vit. Theocr. : — Adv. 
-vus. II. in Gramm. consisting of the same number of times, 

Apollon. de Constr. 257. 

io-6-xpucros, ov, like gold, worth its weight in gold, Archipp. Incert. 8, 
Archestr. ap. Ath. 305 E, C. I. 1227. 

i<ro-i|;a[i[ji.os, ov, equal to sand in number, Byz. 

icroij;T^c|)Ca, 77, equality of votes, Dion. H. 7. 64. II. equal right 

to vote, equal franchise. Pint. C. Gracch. 9. 

icro-i);T|<{)Os, ov, with or by an equal number of votes, ■qv la. icpiBri 
Aesch. Eum. 741 ; 5i«7/ la. lb. 795. II. having an equal vote 

with others, equal in authority, ^vfx/^axoi Thuc. I. 141, cf. 3. II, 79; 
TTOietv riva laoipijfov rivi Plat. Legg. 692 A: of whole states, equal in 
franchise, eXevOfpuaas rrjvS' lauiprqtpov ttoXiv Eur. Supp. 353. III. 
equal in numerical value, of words in which the letters added together 
make np the same sum, as in Anth. P. II. 334, Aapiayopav Kai Koijxuv 
ia6\f/r)<puv Tis dicovaas — both words make up 270; — for other examples, 
v. C. 1. 3544-6, Anth. P. 6. 321-329, cf. Artemid. 3. 34., 4. 26, Gell. 14.4. 

i(TOi|/ux^<i. as, T/, equanimity, Jo. Chrys. 

lo-6-ij;Cxos, ov, of equal spirit, Kparos la. Aesch. Ag. I470 : — Adv. -X'^s, 
Eust. 831. 52. 2. of like soul or mind, Ep. Phil. 2. 20. 

lo-oio [r], fut. laujacu, to make equal, rivl ti Soph. El. 686 (v. sub 
aftati). At. Vesp. 565, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 65 : — Med., ovvxas x^'^pas t€ 
laaiaavTO they made their nails and hands alike, i. e. used them in like 
manner, Hes. Sc. 263 : — Pass, and Med. to be made like or equal to, . 


Toia'iv Kev iv aXyeaiv laaaaliirjv Od. 7. 212 ; 6(oiai fiiv vvv ovK laoi~ 
fi€v6v a' .. KpivovTts Soph. O. T. 31, cf. 581, Plat. Phaedr. 239 A. 

I'crcra, exclani. of triumph over another's distress, Plat. Com. Aai. 4, cf. 
Meincke Menand. 'AvotiO. 6. (Onomatop. ; cf. a'ma.) 

lO-o-fXa, LrGtXa, v. sub l^aXrj. 

Jo-Tavo), late coUat. form of 'lOT-qixi, Orph. Arg. 904, Ath. 115 F, Ep. 
Rom. 3. 31, Arr. Epict. 3. 26, 17 ; impf. 'iaravov (aw-) Polyb. 4. 82, 
5 ; (Si-) App. Hisp. 36 ; cf. also k(p-iaTdvQj. This form has been intro- 
duced by the copyists into Lys. 25. 3, Isae. 2. 29, etc. 

IcTTapiov, TO, Dim. of Iotos, Menand. 'Eaur. 3. 

icTTaco, collat. form of iottji^i, used by Hdt. in 3 sing. pres. and impf. 
loTq, 'ioTa, 2. 106., 4. 103., 6. 43, V. Dind. de Dial. Hdt., p. xxxviii ; 
occasionally also found in Mss. of Att. writers, (VtSj Ar. Fr. 445 ; lardv 
Plat. Crat. 437 B ; freq. later, Diosc. 4. 43, Aesop., Themist., etc. 

io-T€OS, a, ov, verb. Adj. of olha, to be known, Ath. 699 E. II. 
loTeov, one must know. Plat. Symp. 217 C, Theaet. 202 E. 

IcTTeiov, oifos, o,=iaTajv, Poll. 7. 28, Phryn. p. 166. 

icrTT)(j.i, I. Causal Tenses, to make to stand, pres. 'iaT-qixi (cf. 

iaTacu, iaravai), imper. 'laTi] II. 21. 313, Eur. Supp. 1230, Ka9-iaTa II. 9. 
202: impf. 'iaTrjv, Ep. lOTaaicf Od. 19. 574; — fut. OTTjaai, Dor. araam 
Theocr. 5. 54: — aor. I eOTTjaa, Ep. 3 pl. ioTaaav for (OTrjaav II. 12. 
56 (where 3 pl. plqpf earaaav must be distinguished from 3 pl. aor. 
ioTaaav, lb. 55), Od. 3. 182, etc. ; hence, in late Poets, eaTaaas, 
ioTaat Anth. P. 9. 714, 708: — so also aor. x med. iaTrjad^i-qv, v. infr. 
A. III. I and 2 ; (where this tense has an intr. sense, it has been 
corrected, cf. vtpdaTrip.i B. I. 2) : — for the late pf. ioTaKa, v. sub 
voc. II. intr. to stand, 1. of the Act., aor. 2 eaTjjV 

Ep. OTaa/cov II. 3. 217; 3 pl. taTTjaav, or more often in Hom. 
eaTav, aTav [a] ; imper. arfjOi, Dor. OTadi Theocr. ; subj. otw, Ep. 
2 and 3 sing. aTrj-ps, aTr^rj (for cttjj, crrij) II. 5. 598., 17. 30, I pl. 
aTfWjxev (as disyll.) 22. 231, and oTetOfifv for aToifiev, 15. 297; opt. 
aTaiev, Ep. 3 pl. arairjaav 17. 733, inf. aTi^vai, Ep. aTrjjj.fvat 17. 
167, Od. 5. 414, Dor. ara/ifv Pind. P. 4. 2 ; part, aras : — pf. earrjica: 
plqpf (OTTfKfiv, and in Att. sometimes with strengthd. augm. (loTrjKeiv 
Eur. H. F. 925, Ar. Av. 513, Thuc, etc.; Ion. 3 sing. (aTrjKte Hdt. 7. 
152 : — from Hom. downwds. the syncop. dual and pl. forms of the pf. 
are preferred, 'iardTov, eOTafxtv, 'iarare (or in II. 4. 243, 246, iOTr/Te, 
unless this should be aor 2 eaTrjrt), eoTaai, in Hdt. ioTiaai ; also 
imperat. eaTddt ; subj. eaTui ; opt. eOTaiTjv ; inf. eaTavai, Ep. koTaufv, 
kaTafifvai, eaTrjitevai only in late writers, as Ael. ; part. koTws, {eaTrjicws 
is rare in the best writers, Hdt. 2. 126, Plat. Meno 93 D, Legg. 802 C, 
Alex. A€j8. 4. 16, v. infr. B. II), fern. iaTwaa (not cffrufa), iaros (not 
iaTws), cf. Dind. Ar. Eq. 564 ; gen. taTiliTos ; Ion. cffreiis, iareos, Sitos; 
Ep. eaTrjuis Hes. Th. 747 ; Hom. does not use the nom. ; but gen. koTa- 
OTOS, acc. fOTaora, nom. pl. koTaorfs, as if from eaTaws : — so also 
syncop. plqpf, taTaTTjv, 'iaTdfiev, tOTaTf, taTaaav, v. Spitzn. Excurs. v. 
ad II. : — there is a late pres. kaTTjKoj, formed from pf., Anth. P. app. 
65. 2. Pass., 'iarajxai (for eaTTjucu, v. sub aTTj/cai) : imper. 'laTaao 

Hes. Sc. 449, larco Soph. Ph. 893, Ar. Eccl. 737 : impf. taTa/j.r]v : fut. 
OTaOrjaoixat Andoc. 27. 43, Aeschin. 68. 23; but aTrjaofiat II. 20. 90, 
often in Att. ; also (from pf eaTjjKa) a 3 fut. (arrj^w and karri^onat, 
V. Elmsl. Ach. 597 (590), cf. OvqaKw, TeOvrj^oj, TtOvfj^ofxat : — aor. koTa- 
6t]v Od. 17. 463, Pind., Att. {kaTijadfirjv is always causal, v. supr.) : pf. 
taTafiai (Si-) Plat. Tim. 81 D, KanariaTai v. 1. Hdt. II. 196. (From 
^'S.TA. come also aTa-ais,aTa-TTip,aTa-6n6s, ara-n'tv, ard-fivos, (Tttj-A?/, 
and with redupl. 'i-OTrjixi (for ai-aTTjui) ; so from Skt. stha comes the 
redupl. ti-shtha-mi ; cf. Zd. hi-^ta-mi (sto), siha-lam (locus, i.e. stlocus, 
stall) ; from Lat. sta comes sto (stare), si-sto, sta-tus, Sta-tor, sta-tuo, 
sta-men, sta-bulum, sta-bilis ; cf. Goth, sta-nda, sta-ths (tottos), O. Norse 
sta-Sr, A. S. ste-de (\iome-stead) ; Slav, sta-ti, Lith. sto-ti (stand), O.H.G. 
stam, stedi : — comp. also t-ar-6s, aTrj-fj.ajv, sta-men, with Skt. stha-vis 
(weaver).) 

A. Causal, to make to stand, set, Horn., etc. : — to set men in order 
or array, vf^ovs 5' e^oiriOfV aTrjae II. 4. 298, cf. 2. 525, etc. ; so in Att., 
aTTjaal Tivas TcXevraiovs Xen. Cyr. 6. 3. 25, etc. II. to make 

to stand, stop, stay, check, Xaov be aTrjaov II. 6. 433 ; veas, 'iirirovs, 
■qjiiuvovs aTTjaai Od. 3. 182, II. 5. 765-> 24. 350; /jivXrjv aTrjaai to stop 
the mill, Od. 20. Ill; OTrjaev ap' (sc. rifiiovovs) 7. 4 ; aTrjae 5' (v 'Afi- 
viacp [avTov'] 19. 188; (from such passages even Damm Lex. p. 2246 
concluded that aor. i was sometimes intr.) : — so in Att., OT^aai Tt)v 
(pdXayya to halt it, Xen. Cyr. 7-1, 5 ; povv OTrjaai Plat. Crat. 437 B, 
etc. ; OT. TO. o/xfiaTa to fix them, of a dying man, Id. Phaedo 118 ; err. 
TO TTpuauTTOV, Lat. componere vultum, Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 9; ar. Tjjv \pvx^v 
eirl Tots TTpdyfiaaiv Plat. Crat. 1. c. III. to set up, irfXeiceas 

(^flrjs Od. 19. 574; ^'tX"^ I^^" P tarrjae (pipoov -npus Kiova he set it 
against the pillar, I. 127., 17. 29; which also must be the sense of 
t'7XOS 5' eaTTjae II. 15. 126 : — tar. laTov to set up the loom, or to raise 
the mast (v. sub iotos I and II, where it will be seen that, generally, in 
the former sense Hom. preferred Iotov aTTjaaaOai, in the latter laTov 
OTTjaai) ; KprjTTjpas aTrjaaaOai to have bowls set up, as a sign of feasting, 
Od. 2. 431 ; Oeois . . KprjT^pa aTTjaaadai in honour of the gods, II. 6. 
528: — so also later, arijaai Tiva itpdov, aT. opddv Kapdlav Pind. P. 3. 
95, 170; 6p6ci OT. tm aipvpai Id. I. 7 (6). 19; h vpOuv Iot. Tivd Eur. 
Supp. 1230; laTavat X6yxas, for battle, Soph. Ant. 146; esp. to raise 
buildings, statues, trophies, etc., laT. dvSpidvTa Hdt. 2. 110; TpoitaTa. 
Soph. Tr. 1 102 ; so, aT-qaaadai Tpoirata Ar. Pl. 453, Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 7; 
Ta fxaicpd Tetxi Thuc. I. 69: — also, in Att., taTavai Tivd xaXnovv to 
set him up in brass, raise a brazen statue to him, Dem. 172. 18., 425. 1.^ 
493.17; (so in pf., ovTos 'iaTTjice XiOivos Hdt. 2. 141 ; and in Pass.j 
aipvprjXaTos iv 'OXv^iniq aTaOrjTi Plat. Phaedr. 236 B; aTadfjvaL xaXKOvs 


ta-TiuTcop 

Arist. Rhet. 3. 9, 9) : v. infr. B. III. I, and cf. avaicft/^ai. 2. /o make 
to rise, to raise, rouse, stir up, Kovirjt . . lariiaiv ujj.'ixKr]v II. 1 3. 336 ; 'iitttj 
6e ^670 «C/ia 21. 313 ; v«p€\r]v taTrjOt Kpov'taiv Od. 12. 405, cf. II. 5. 
523; of battle, etc., tpyXoiriba aT-qadv to stir up strife, Od. II. 314; 
tpiv OTqaavrti 16. 292 ; (so intr., tpvXoms 'toTrjict the fray begins, 11. 
18. 172) : also in aor. med., or-qaaaOai fxaxqv II. 18. 533, Od. 9. 54; 
iroKe/xovs Hdt. 7. 9> 2 ; so, laravai (ior]v Aesch. Cho. 885 ; icpavyr]v 
Eur. Or. 1529; (and in Pass., Oupv^os 'ioTarai /So?}? arises. Soph. Ph. 
1263) : also of passions and states of mind, fiyviv, e\irl5as arfiaai, etc.. 
Erf. O. T. 692. 3. to set up, appoint, Tiva 0aat\(a Hdt. I. 97 ; 

Tvpavvov Soph. O. T. 940, cf. O. C. 1041, Ant. 666 ; Pass., 6 vtto Aa- 
pelov (TraSdi virapxos Hdt. 7- 105. 4. to establish, institute, x^povs, 
Travvvx'Sas Hdt. 3. 48 ; (so, ar-qaaaOai v6/xovs Id. 2. 35 ; aywva h. Honi. 
Ap. 150) ; ffTTjcrai, xop"^> 'OXvii-niaha, koprav Find. P. 9. 200, O. 2. 5., 
10 (11). 70 ; icTipia tiara Soph. El. 434 ; xofuj Dem. 530. 27 ; and in 
Pass., dyoprj 'laTara'i Tivi Hdt. 6. 58. 5. to bring about, cause, 

afivvoav Pind. P. 4. 354 ; aTijaai ZvaKrjXov x^i^m to mahe its case 
desperate, Aesch. Eum. 825 ; and in aor. med.. Plat. Rep. 484 D, Dion. 
H. I. 61. IV. to place in the balance, weigh, 11. 19. 247., 22. 

350., 24. 232, Ar. Vesp. 40, Xen., etc. ; iaravai ri irpos ti to weigh 
one thing against another, Hdt. 2. 65 ; ayaOus laTavai good at weigh- 
ing. Plat. Prot. 356 B ; to iyfvs Kat to voppai OTrjaas ev tS> ^vyS> lb., 
cf. Lysias 1 1 7. 40 ; em Laravai ikOuv to have recourse to the scales. 
Plat. Euthyphro 7 C : Pass., 'iaTaaOai em (vyov Arr. Epict. I. 29, 15. 

B. in Pass, and in intr. tenses of Act. to be set or placed, to stand, 
often in Horn., ayxov or aaaov II. 2. 172., 23. 97; avra tlvo-s 17. 30; 
h p-eaffov Od. 17. 447; so. Is fieaov Hdt. 3. 1 30, and Att. ; avrioi or 
ivavTioi earav II. : — -proverb, of critical circumstances, em ^vpov 'lararat 
a.Kfirjt II. 10. 173 : — often merely a stronger form of elvai, to be there, to 
be (like Ital. stare), dpyvpeoi araOfiol ev x<^XKeai earaaav ovbw Od. 7- 
89, etc.; so, effraTu for taroo. Soph. Aj. 1084; rd vvv earwra — Ta 
vvv, lb. 1271 ; eptoi 6' axos eaTdKev lb. 200; in Att. also with an Adv. 
to be in a certain state or condition, 'iva ^vfj-ipopds or xf^'^s earaiiev 
in what case or need we are. Id. Tr. I145, O. T. 1442; iroC rrixv^ 
'iaTrjKev; Id. Aj. 102 : later also, dS'iKius, opBws, evXaPws 'iaraaOai to 
behave wrongly, etc., Polyb. 17. 3, 2., 33. 12, 3, etc. : — in pregnant sense, 
arrival Is .. Hdt. 9. 21 ; ar. es h'lKrjv Eur. I. T. 962 ; ar. rrapd riva II. 
24. 169 : — also (like 'l^eaBai, Kadi(oj) c. acc. loci, r'l rovr' alBepiav 
earrjKe irerpav ; Eur. Supp. 987 ; arrjre ruvSe rpijiov Id. Or. 1251 : but 
c. acc. cogn., iro'iav /x' dvdaraaiv SoKeis .. ar^vai ; Soph. Ph. 277. 2. 
to lie, be situated, Kara Popeav Thuc. 6. 104. II. to stand still, 

stop, halt, dKK' aye Sfj areaipiev II. II. 348, Od. 6. 211., 10. 97 ; opp. 
to <l>evya, 6. 199, etc.: to stand idle, II. 4. 243: to stop, cease, be at 
rest, 5. 485., 10. 480 ; eardvai to be stationary, opp. to Kiveia9ai, Plat. 
Theaet. 183 D, cf. Rep. 436 D ; also, Kara X'^PV eardvai Hdt. 4. 
97; of things, oil nrjv evravO' earrjKe to -rrpdy/xa does not rest here, Dem. 
547. 24, cf. 141. 3 ; eav rj Koi\'ia arfi if diarrhoea be stopped, Arist. 

H. A. 7. 12, I ; c. part., ov arrjaerai dSiKiuv Dem. 134. 4: — impers. 
lararai there is a stop, one comes to a stop, Lat. sistitur, Arist. An. Pr. 

I. 27, 4, al. 2. metaph. to stand firm, Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 23 ; rrj 
Siavo'ia Polyb. 21. 9, 3 ; in part. earrjKwi. fixed, firm, stable, solid, 
Arist. G. A. 4. 8, 4, Eth. N. 2. 2, 3, Metaph. 8. 3, 6 ; — of age, earrjxvia 
TjKiKia Plat. Legg. 802 C. III. to be set up or upright, 
stand up, rise up, 'iaravrai Kprjfivo'i II. 12. 55 ; bpQal rpixes eorav 
24. 359; lararai kov'it] 2. 151 ; Kv/xa 21. 240; of a horse. 'laraaOai 
opdoi to rear up, Hdt. 5. Ill ; 'iaraaOai Pddpojv from the steps. Soph. 

0. T. 143 : — to be set up, erected, or built, arrjkri, rjr . . earrjKT) II. 17. 
435 ; earrjKe rpoiratov Aesch. Theb. 956; pivTjfietov At. Eq. 269, etc. ; 
V. supr. A. III. I, and cf. dvaKeipiai. 2. generally, to arise, begin, 
veiKos, (pvXovis 'iararai II. 13. 333., 18. 171 ; cf. A. III. 2. 3. in 
marking Time, I'apoj viov larajxevoio as spring was just beginning, Od. 
19- 519! el^So/xos kar-fjKei pie'is the seventh month began, II. 19. 117; 
rov fitv <f>9ivovros pirjvos, rov 8' iarap.evoio as one month ends and the 
next begins, Od. 14. 162., 19. 307, cf. Hes. Op. 778 ; where, as in Hom., 
the month is plainly divided into two parts, /xriv lardfxevos and (pd'ivojv ; 
but in the Att. Calendar, it fell into three decads, ^-qv lardpievos, fxeawv, 
ipe'ivaiv, first in Hdt. 6. 57, 106, cf. Andoc. 16. 7, Thuc. 5. 54; — axeSov 
^877 fieariii^pia 'iararai Plat. Phaedr. 242 A. 4. to be appointed, 
arrjvai Is dpxrjv Hdt. 3. 80 ; v. supr. A. III. 3. 

to-TiaTup [a], opos, d. Ion. for eariarwp, at Ephesus the chief officer, 
Lat. epulo, rex sacrorum, Pans. 8. 13, i. 

to-Tiri, 'lo-TtT), 'lo-Tiaia, v. ear'ta: — to-TirjTopiov, v. eariaropiov. 

i<7Ti.o-5pop.eu, to run under full sail, Hipp. 1279. 30, Polyb. I. 60, 9, 
Diod. 3. 28. 

EcTTiov, TO, (Dim. of iVtos in form only), any web, cloth, sheet, Lxx 
(E.\. 27. 9, 15) ;-— but in Hom. a sail, and mostly in pi. laria (v. sub 
dvaTreravvvixi), ekKOv 5' larla KevKa . . ^oevai they hauled them up with 
ox-hide ropes, Od. 2. 426; reraO' laria the sails were spread, II. 
II, cf. Pind. N. 5. 92 ; laria areWeaBai. fitjpveaeai, KaOeKeiv to lower 
or furl sail (v. sub voce.) ; also Xiieiv, Od. 15. 496; so, later, lartoiai 
Xpaaeai Hdt. 4. 110; aKpoiai xpV^Sai larCois Ar. Ran. 1000 (v. sub 
aKpos) ; nXripeatv or oAois larloi^ under full sail, with all one's might, 
proverb, m Suid. :— rarely in sing., ev 8' avefios irpijaev fieaov lariov II. 

1. 481, cf. Pnid. P. I. 178; lariw KaraTrerdaai riva Plat. Parm. 131 B ; 
cf. TTcirXos II. 2. 

Co-Tio-n-oilonai, Pass, to be furnished zvith sails, of ships, Strabo 69I. 
io-Tioppa<J)OS [a], i, {pdirrw) a sail-patcher, C. I. 9175, Poll. 7. 
160. 2. metaph. a meddling, tricky, cheating fellow, Ar. Thesm. 935. 
ia-Tio-4>opos, Of, carrying sails, vait Planud. Ovid. Met. 15. 719. 
lo-TO-poevis, iws Ion. qos, i, the plough tree or pole, Hes. Op. 433, cf. I 


713 

Ap. Rh. 3. 1318: — proverb., laropoTjt yepovri veav irortPaWe Kopiivrjv 
he put a new tip on the old plough, of an old man marrying a young 
wife, Orac. ap. Eus. P. E. 225 D. — Acc. laro/iorjv, prob. f. 1. for larotSorj, 
Anth. P. 6. 104. 

LOTTO-SoK-r), Tj, the mast-holder, a piece of wood standing up from the 
stern, on which the mast rested when let down, II. I. 434; v. Schol., 
who expl. it by laro6rjKrj. 

iaTO-K«paia, f/, a sail-yard, Orph. Arg. 694, Artemid. I. 35. 

laro-ircS-r), Dor. -irlSa, y, a piece of wood set in the keel to which the 
mast was bound, or, a hole in the keel for stepping the mast, Od. 12. 51, 
162, Alcae. 18. 6. 

laTO-iroSes, ol, =Ke\eovre'S, the long beams of the loom, between which 
the web was stretched, Anth. P. 7. 424, cf. Poll. 7. 36. 

to-TOTTOvia, 77, weaving, Clem. Al. 269. 

icTTo-irovos, ov, working at the loom, Anth. P. 6. 48, 247, Manetho4.42 3. 

lo-Toptfc), (larcvp) to inquire into or about a thing, to learn or know 
by inquiry, ri Hdt. 2. 1 13, Aesch. Pr. 632, Soph. O. T. 1156, etc.; 
vepi Tivos Polyb. 3. 48, 12: — to examine, observe, x"'P°-''y toXlv Plut. 
Thes. 30, Pomp. 40 ; rrjv avveaiv rivo% Id. Cic. 2, etc. : — hence in pf. 
sense, to know, Aesch. Pers. 454, Eum. 455. 2. c. acc. pers. to 

inquire of, ask, laropewv avrovs rjvriva hvvapnv exei 0 NerXos Hdt. 2. 
19, cf. 3. 77' '° inquire of an oracle, Eur. Ion I547' — Pass, to be 
questioned, K\T]6evras laropeeaBai el . . , Hdt. 1.24; laropovfievos Soph. 
Tr. 415, Eur. Hel. 1371. h. to inquire about one, A'iyiadov evO' 

wKTjKev laropSi Soph. El. Iioi, cf. O. T. 1150, 1156, Eur. Or. 380, Tro. 
261. 3. c. dupl. acc. to inquire of one about a thing, Eur. Phoen. 

621, Lyc. I. 4. absol. to inquire, often in Hdt., dKofj lar. 2. 29; 

esp. in part., laropewv evpiaKe I. 56, cf. 2. 29, etc. ; ovO' vpuiv ovO' 
larofujv Soph. O. T. 1484; followed by a relat. word, laropeov re area) 
rpovcfi TrepiyevoiTO Hdt. I. 122. II. to give a written account 

of what one has learnt, to narrate, record, Arist. Plant. I. 3, 13, Theophr. 

H. P. 4. 13, I, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 7, etc. : — Pass., laropeirai rrepi Topyovs 
rdSe Plut. 2. 227 E, cf. Id. Cic. I ; cf. laropia II. III. in Pass., 
laropetaOai drreXBovras are represented as having gone, Strabo 464 : — 
and in Byz. to be represented or portrayed by painters, Suid. s. v. 

io-T6pT)n.a, TO, matter for inquiry, question, Anacreont. 4. 9. II. 
a narrative, Dion. H. 2. 61. 

io-TOpia, Ion. -if), 17, a learning or knowing by inquiry, inquiry, laro- 
piTjai etSevai ri napd rii'os Hdt. 2. 118, cf. 1 19; rj irepl (pvaews lar. Plat. 
Phaedo 96 A ; and so Arist. called his Natural History al irepl rwv (ojcuv 
lar. P. A. 2. I, I, al. ; ^ lar. fj irepi rd (aia lb. 3. 14, 8 ; t/ ^ojikti lar. 
lb. 3. 5, 18, etc. ; and Theophr. his work 77 (pvruv lar. ; absol. of 
science generally, oAjStos oaris TTjs lar. eax^ fiaOiqaiv Eur. Fr. 902 ; of 
geometry, Pythag. ap. Iambi. V. P. 89. 2. the knowledge so ob- 

tained, information, Hdt. I. I, Hipp. Vet. Med. 16; joined with o^is 
and yvw/xTj, Hdt. 2. 99 ; Trpos laropiav rwv koivwv for the knowledge 
of .. , Dem. 275. 27; T) rfjs >pvxv^ i'^T. Arist. de An. I. I, I. II. 
a written account of one's inquiries, a narrative, history, (a sense first 
traceable in Hdt. 7. 96), al rwv irepl rds irpa^eii ypa<puvrwv lar. Arist. 
Rhet. I. 4, 13, Poet. 9, l, Polyb., etc. ; — properly, acc. to Verr. Flaccus, 
an account of things seen by oneself, Lat. rerum cognitio praesen- 
tium. III. in Eccl. the historical, literal sense of Scripture, opp. 

to dvaywyrj I. 4, dXXrjyopia. IV. in Byz. portraiture, painting. 

lo-TopvKos, T], uv, of or for knowledge or inquiry. Plat. Soph. 267 E ; 
rwv Trapd rots dXXois evprjjxevwv lar. well-informed respecting .. or able 
to recount .. , Arist. Rhet. I. 4, 8. II. belonging to history, 

historical, irpaynarela cited from Dion. H. ; rd laropiKa histories, Plut. 
Themist. 13: — as Subst. a historian, Arist. Poet. 9, 2, etc.; -turaTos Plut. 
Sertor. 9: — Adv. -«cus, in detail, Arist. G. A. 3. 8, I, Strabo 6. 

tcrTopi07pa<|)e(i>, to write history, Dion. H. de Thuc. 42. 

lcrTopiOYpa4>ia, fj, history-writing, Joseph, c. Apion. 19. 

to-TopioYpacJjiKos, 7], uv, = laropiK6s II, A. B. 734. 

lo-Topto-Ypd(j)os, 6, a writer of history, historian, Polyb. 2. 62, 2, Doid. 

I. 9, C. I. 2905. 2 (a). 13; but distinguished from the narrator (avyypa- 
<t>evs), as the inquirer into historical facts, Plut. 2. 898 A. 

tcTTopiov, TO, i^iarwp) a fact learnt by inquiry : an argument, proof, 
Hipp. 239. 32., 245. fin. 
to-Topi-(o8T|S, es, like history, Tzetz. 

tcTos, 0, i'iarTjfii) anything set upright : I. a skip's mast, 

larijv .. arfjaav deipavres they stepped the mast, Od. 15. 289, cf II. 23. 
852 ; laroiis arrjaafxevoi Od. 9. 77, cf. II. i. 480 ; so, larov aipeaBaiXen. 
Hell. 6. 2, 29 ; opp. to Ka&aipeiv, Kd5 5' eXov larov took it down, un- 
stepped it, Od. 15. 496 generally, a rod or pole, larbs x^^''^°^ Hdt. 
8. 122. II. the beam of the loom, web-beam, which stood upright, 

instead of lying horizontal as in our looms ; (hence a web is said Kara- 
ISijvai d<p' larov, Theocr. 15. 35) : then, generally, the loom, II. 6. 491, 
Od. I. 357, etc. ; larov arrjaaaBai to set up the beam and so begin a 
web, Hes. Op. 777 ; laruv eiroixeaBai to traverse the loom, because the 
weaver was obliged to walk to and fro, II. I. 31, Od. 5. 62 ; v. sub 
iraXtpiffafxos. — Later, when the horizontal "loom came in, the vertical 
loom was called (ittos opOios, Artem. 3. 36 : the latter is still used in 
India for tapestry, as also at the Gobelins manufactory. 2. the warp 

that was fixed to the beam; and so the web itself, larov vtpaive II. 3. 
125, etc.; rjfiariT] /xev vipaiveaKev pieyav 'iarov, vvKras 5' aXXveane, 
of Penelope, Od. 2. 104 ; larov fieraxeipl^eaOai Plat. Phaedo 84 A ; 
o eKrer/MTj /xevos I. the web cut from the loom and finished, opp. to 6 -npos 
(KT0fj.Tjv, Artemid. 1. c. : — also a web of a certain size, a piece, bOoviwv 
larol rpiaxiXioi Polyb. 5. 89, 2 ; rpeh larovs Ka$eXetv Strabo 37S: — 
hence arrjpiwv the warp : — for the several parts, v. sub niros, Trrjviov, 
Kalpot, uavwv, dvriov, dyvvBes. 3. la. dpax^dv spiders' webs. 


714 /(TTOTOfO? 

Bacchyl. 13. 4. the comb of bees, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 8. III. 

the ihin-hone, leg, Opp. C. i. 408. 

lo-TO-TOVos, ov, f-iretcked in the loom, injvlafj.aTa At. Ran. 1315. 

tcrTO-TptpT|s, €S, busied with the mast ; but v. iaorpi^TjS. 

t<TTOvpY«Iov, Tu, = larojv. Gloss. 

IcTTOvpYto), to work at the loom. Soph. O. C. 340, Ath. 618 D. 

LCTTOvpYia, 5?, weaving. Plat. Symp. 197 A, Alciphro 3. 41. 

ta-TOupyiKos, rj, 6v, of ox for weaving. Poll. 7. 35., 10. 1 26 ; fj Iffr. (sc. 
Tex''7) = foreg., Greg. Naz. Adv. -«ais, Poll. 7. 35. 

tcTTOUpYOS, o or 17, a worker at the loom, a weaver, Joseph. B.J. I. 24, 
3, Dion. Alex. ap. Eus. P.. E. 774 A. 

to-TO-<j)6po3, ov, bearing a 7)iast, Hesych. 

l(TTpiu)v, uvos, u, the Lat. histrio, C. I. 6659 c. 

"lo-Tpos, 0, the liter, Danube, first in Hes. Th. 330 : — Adj. 'ItTTpiavos, 
Ion. -Tivos, 17, ov, of or from the Danube, Scythian, Hdt. 4. 78, etc. ; 
'iffTptavd TTpoaojira tattooed masks, like the faces of Scythian slaves, Ar. 
Fr. 44 ; 'larpiavat (tipal bright-coloured Scythian tunics, Theognost. in 
Lob. Aglaoph. 1258 ; 'lo-xpidviSes in Hesych. 

I'o-Tco, 3 sing, iniperat. of oi5a ; cf. ittoj. 

la-Tcov, aivos, u, a weaver's room, Lat. i«jc/n'«a, Varro R. R. I. 2, 21. 

IcrTtop or icTTup, opos, 6, rj, (v. sub fin.) : — a wise man, one who knows law 
end right, a judge, €m 'iaropi Trtipap iXtaOai II. 18. 501 ; 'iaropa 5' 
Arp^'idrjv 'Aya/Me/xvova 6(loiJ€v d'yuifo) 23.486; piaropis arbitrators, 
Inscr. Boeot. Keil 3. 12 ; Oeoti? Travras 'iaropas rroifvixevoi Hipp. Jusj. 
init., cf. Poll. 8. 106 ; ax^ojv WTcup Anth. P. 8. 24. II. as Adj. 

knowing, learned, Hes. Op. 790 ; larcup rivlis knoiuing a thing, skilled 
in it, ctiS^s h. Horn. 32. 2 ; icayuj tov5' Larajp vTrep'iaTojp Soph. El. 830, 
cf. Eur. I. T. 1431, Plat. Crat. 406 B. — Cf. avvidTajp. (The Gramm. 
direct it to be written laTOjp, as in taropiai, etc., Schol. II. 18. 501, Lex. 
■77. vvevfj.a.Tav : it no doubt comes from the Root flA (fi'Scu), for it has 
the f in Hom. and is so written in Boeot. Inscrr., v. supr. ; Curt, com- 
pares Skt. vid-vas {gnarns), Goth, veit-vods {fiaprvi).) 

IcrXaSlov [a], to. Dim. of iCTxas, Ar. PI. 798. 

IcrxaSo-Kapuov, to, a mixture of figs and almonds, Arr. Epict. 4. 7, 
23 ; also in pi., lb. 3. 9, 22., 4. 7, 22. 

tc7xa8o-ira)XT)S, ov, 6, a dealer in figs, Pherecr. 'Aya6. 3, Nicoph. ap. 
Ath. I 26 E : — fem. laX".86-n-ci;Xis, i5os, Ar. Lys. 564. 

icrx'^5o-(f>aYOS, ov, eating Jigs, Hesych. s. v. Kpa5o(payoi. 

Icrxa8-wvr]s, ov, 6, a buyer of Jigs, Pherecr. 'Aya9. 4. 

1'o-x-aip.os, ov, (taxoj) staunching blood, Theophr. H. P. 9. 13, i : to 
i'crx- styptic, Luc. Tim. 46 : — i'(Txai/xos, y, a plant used as a styptic, 
Theophr. H. P. 9. 15, 3, Schol. II. II. 846. 

Itrxaivo), f. 1. for iaxvaivoj, q. v. 

lo-xfiXcos, a, ov, poet, for icrxi'os, thin, Kpo/Jivoto AoirosOd. 19. 233: — 
ihin, paltry, wepovai Manetho 6. 434 : — later, icrxvaXeos, Eust. Od. 1. c. 

l<rxSvao), Ep. leogthd. form of iaxavaj (cf. sq.) : Ion. impf. iVxafa- 
aOKov II. 15. 723. To hold back, stay, stop, 5. 89 (v. sub yeipvpa) ; 
vvv 5' €7r€t iaxo-vaqs (sc. fi^) Od. 15. 346: — Pass, to hold back, wait, 
vrjvalv t-ni .. hXp-tvoi iaxo-vvwvTO II. 12. 38; abv jj-vOov noTiSty/xevoi 
iaxavuojvrai Od. 7. 161, cf. II. 19. 234. II. intr., c. gen., to 

cling to, and so to long after, desire eagerly, fifya dpo/xov iaxivuwaav 
II. 23. 300 ; laxavuQjv ipiXuT-qro^ Od. 8. 288 ; also c. inf., fivia . . laxo-- 
vaq SaKeeiv II. 17. 572 ; laxavuwaiv iSeiv Procl. h. Ven. 2. 6: cf. ex°" 
fiat, avrexofiai. — Several glosses of Hesych. recognise a form ixcvdw, cf. 
E. M. 478. 44; and Dind. prefers this form in signf. II: it occurs in 
Babr. 77' ^ {rvpov 5' a\wnr^^ Ixavuicra) ; and ''Ixai'a, the name of a 
Sicil. town (in Steph. Byz.), is of the same Root ; cf. also 'X«p. 

lo-xavoj [a], Ep. lengthd. form of i'(jx<" (v. foreg.) : — to check, hinder, 
Seos taxavei avdpas II. 14. 387; Aiavr' iaxo-Vtr-qv 17. 747; cf. «aTi- 
axavu : — c. gen. to keep back from, Kpvos avtpas ipyuiv iVx'ii'f 1 Hes. Op. 
493 : — also in Theophr. C. P. 4. 13, 6 (ubi olim iVxafVei). 

tcrxas, aSos, f/, {Icrxvos) a dried fig, Ar. Eq. 755, Comici ap. Ath. 27 F, 
75 B, etc. ; those of Attica were famous, cf. C. I. 123. 24, and v. napa- 
ar]fj.ov: — also of over-ripe olives, Eust. 1963. 55. 2. a kind of spurge. 
Euphorbia Apios, Theophr. H. P. 9. 9, 6. II. (laxoj) that which 

holds, an anchor. Soph. Fr. 669, cf. Luc. Lexiph. 15. 

icrXiSSiKos, rj, ov, (lo'xioj') of the hips, (f^iViS Hipp. 139 F. II. 
of persons, subject to lumbago, Diosc. 1.35, Galen. III. good 

for lumbago, iitinXaa jjia Diosc. 2. 205. 

icrxii^'i), to walk with much motion of the hips, to straddle,Byz. II. 
Pass, to be parted {like the hips). Galen. 

LcrxiaKos, rj, ov, = iVx'aSi/cos, Theophr. ap. Ath. 634 B. 

lo-X'-O'S (sub. I'oo'os), dSos, r/, pain in the hips, Hipp. Aph. 1 248, Aer. 
293. II. a kind of thorn, Galen. 

lorxiov, TO, (v. us) the hip-joint, in which the thigh turns, kot' lax'tov, 
evda re firjpos l(rxta> tvOTpeiptTai, KorvKrjv 5e' t6 ftiv icaXiOvaiv II. 5.' 
305, cf. II. 339, Od. 17. 234. 2. in pi. the Jleshy parts round 

the hip-joint, the haunches, hams, of a boar, (Vxi'ct T6 yXovrovs re 11. 
8. 340 ' °f ^ 'ion. rrkevpds n Kat iax'^o- 20. I/O; but commonly of 
men, he twv ixrjpiuv h re to. iVx'a Kat Tas Xarrapas Hdt. 6. 75 ; so 
in Plat, of the haunches or hams of a horse, cirt to. iax'ta ajxtjioj KaOl- 
aat Phaedr. 254 C, cf. E; so of men, iaxiwv <pvaiv . . vpij? ras dva- 
rravatis xPV'^'-t^ov Arist. P. A. 4. 10, 55 ; TCt tax^"- oapicwhrj enoirjaev 
[7 (pvaisl lb. 54; hence, birds and other animals are said to have no 
liJX'fi, lb. 52, 58, cf. dvtax'os. II. in later Anatomy, lax^ov is 

the projecting part of the os innominatum, upon which man rests when 
sitting, Galen. 2. 773., 4. 252 (Kuhn). 

tcrxioppojYiKos, 17, ov, (pui^) with broken hips, limping, arlxos lax- an 
iambic line with spondees in the 2nd, 4th, or 6th places, Gramm. ap. 
Tyrwh. Diss, de Babrio p. I? : ci- X'"^'"/''8os. t; 


lo-xvaXvw, fut. -avu) {avv-) Eur. I. A. 694 : aor. 'laxvova Aesch. Eum. 
267, Ar., Ion. -rjva Hdt. 3. 24, Hipp.: — TKeA.iy. KaTiaxva'tvoj): — Pass., 
aor. iaxvdvSrjv Hipp. 176 E, 184 G: (iaxvds). To make dry,vjithered, 
lean, to dry up, Imdv rov veicpuv iax^V'''"'^'-' of mummy, Hdt. 3. 24, 
cf. Hipp. Aph. 1253, Aesch. Eum. 267, Plat. Gorg. 531 F, etc. ; iax"- 
TO adipa Hipp. Art. 799, cf. Plat. Polit. 293 B, Arist. Metaph. 8. 6, 7 : 
to drain, tmve fipvrov iax^aivcuv Aesch. Fr. 1 23. 2. metaph. to 

reduce a pain, Hipp. Aph. 1254; atpvhuiVTo. Ov/uiiv laxvaiveiv to bring 
down a proud stomach, Aesch. Pr. 380 ; to Seivijv Kai Sia<p9opdv <fip€vwv 
tax''a.ivf Eur. Or. 298 ; Trjv Te'x"'?'' olSovaav iaxvava I refined the art 
(Tragedy), Ar. Ran. 941. — In the metaph. sense, laxo-'tvoj is a constant 
v. 1. (as in the compds. KaTtaxvaivu, (Tvviax'"^i-^'^)t Pors. Or. 292 

and cf. Itrxdvo) fin. 

IcrxvaXeos, v. sub iVxaAc'os. 

lo-vvavo-is, fa)?, fj, a making thin or lean, Eust. Opusc. 129. 23. 
lerxvavTiKos, rj, 6v,Jit for reducing, Arist. Probl. 5. 40, 4. 
icrxvacria, fj, thinness, leanness, Arist. Metaph. 4. 2, 3., 8. 6, 7. 
icrxvacrnos, o, = tax'''o.vais, Hipp. Fract. 762. 
l<TXvo-EiT6io, to dispute subtly, Eccl. 

l<7Xvo-KaXap.u)Sir)S, f?, (flSos) ivith slender reed, Eust. 1165. 12. 

i<txv6-kmXos, ov, with thin limbs, Antyll. ap. Orib. p. 142 Matth. 

icrxvo-X«o-xns, on, o, a subtle disputer, Posid. ap. Suid. v. imaTarrj^, 

lcrxvo-XoY«w, (A070S) to dispide subtly, Cyrill. 

io-xvo(xt)0fa), =iaxi'oAo7fa) ; icrxvo-|xv6ia, fj, subtle dispute, Cyrill. 

l<7xvo-T7ap€ios, ov, with withered cheeks, ypavs Anth. P. append. 336. 

Icrxvo-TTOios, of, making lean, Eust. Opusc. I 28. 33. 

icrXvo-Trovs, ttoSos, 6, fj, thin-footed, Schol. Od. 9. 464. 

taxvos, fj, ov, dry, withered, (pvXKtTa Ar. Ach. 469 ; iaxvos Tt/pos, opp. 
to x^iijpof, Poll. 6. 48. 2. of persons, thin, lean, meagre, Hipp. 

Aph. 1246, etc. ; laxvol icai ff(pTjKw5(is At. PI. 561 ; lax"'^'- 1^"' aairoi 
Plat. Legg. 665 E ; so also, icrx. ffis a spare habit of body, Plut. Lycurg. 
17 ; of the voice, iaxvov <pdiyyeadat to speak thin or small, Luc. Nigr. 
II. 3. lueak, feeble, irvtvpia Wip^. G. 4. metaph. of 

style, thin, dry, plain, icrxvoi x^-P'^^^flp, the Lat. tenne dicendi genus, 
Dion. H. ad Pomp. 2, cf. Dem. Phal. 190 : — Adv., icrx^us etTrtiv to speak 
plainly, drily, Polyb. I. 2, 6; also, tux'^u'^ I'Strf Lycurg. 157- fi"^-' i'^X"'''^ 
karrjKws slight, Hipp. 196 B. (From iaxdvai, for laxo-vos, com- 
pressed, squeezed up, cf. Hipp. Fract. 765 : hence icxvatvai, iVxi'aAe'os, 
((Txas.) 

tcrxvo-o-KcX-qs, es, lean-shanked, Diog. L. 5. I, Galen. 

la-Xvc-crvvOcTOs, ov, thinly or loosely p?it together, Eccl. 

i(7xv6tt,s, tjtos, 77, thinness, leanness, Hipp. Aer. 293, Arist. H. A. 7. I. 
II. 2. of style, plainness, Lat. tenuiias, icrX"- 'pp^oteas, of Lysias, 

Dion. H. de Vett. Cens. 5. I : cf. laxvo's. 3. thinness, weakness of 

pronunciation, opp. to TrAareiaffjuds, Quintil. I. 5, 32. 

icrxvovpYT]s, e's, {*ipyai) finely wrought, Schol. Soph. Tr. 64. 

[o-xvo(})a)V€ci), to have a thin voice or to stammer, Epiphan. 

icrxv6-i^)covos, ov, thin-voiced, shrill-voiced, much the same as Acttto- 
(pajvoi Hipp. Epid. I. 955, cf. Galen. 9. p. 73, Plut. 2. 89 B, 721 C: — 
but, II. in other places it seems to mean checked in one's voice, 

stuttering, stammering (in which sense lcrxv<p<^vos might be expected ; 
but the Msti. and Gramm. are unanimous for iVx^'O-, and Arist. says of 
0( iffx''o<pwvot, that laxovrai tov (paveiv, Probl. II. 35, cf. 10. 40., 
II. 55, A. B. 100), iVxi'. Kai TpavXus Hdt. 4. 155: — so Lo-xvo<j>aivia, 
Ion. -IT), Hipp. 1040 B, Arist. Probl. 10. 40., II. 30, etc. 

iCTXvooj, = laxvaivoj, to make dry, Arist. Probl. 5. 40. 

[axvuTiKos, fj, uv, of ox for drying, Svvapts Diosc. 5. 1 26. 

tcrxo[X€V(os, Adv. (i<Txou) with checks or hindrances. Plat. Crat. 415 C. 

Lcrx-ovpcio, to suffer from retention of urine, Aretae. Sign. M. Diut. 2. 4. 

icrxovpia, 7, retention of urine, Galen. 

i<Tx6<j>a)V0S, V. iax^dipaivoi II. 

io-XiJpT)<Tis, ftus, fj, bold affirmation, Hipp. 26. 19 : (qu. iVxupiffis?). 
ic7Xijp<-fi<". Desiderat. from sq., to venture to affirm, Hipp. Art. 780, 
Galen. 12. p. 290. 

lo-xCpi^ojAai., fut. Tov/J-at Lys. I06. 17, Isocr. 363 D: aor. laxvptffajxrjv 
Thuc. 5. 26, Plat. : Dep. To make oneself strong, to be strong, tZ 
uwfxaTi Plat. Gorg. 489 C ; i(Txvpi(oji(voi wp' i'mraiv aidrjpos gaining 
force from the impetus of the horses, Xen. Cyr. 6. 4, 18 ; icrx- e's roiis 
da6ev(is to use one's strength, Arist. Eth. N. 4. 3, 26, cf Probl. 28. 1 1. II. 
mostly, to use one's whole force, contend stiffly or stoutly, f'ls riva against 
one, Arist. Eth. N. 4. 3, 26 ; virep aOKav Ael. N. A. 35. 15 :. to persist or 
cotitinne obstinately in doing . . , c. part., Thuc. 7. 49 : esp. by word of 
mouth, to affrm, maintain stiffly, obstinately, c. acc. et inf., Thuc. 3. 44, 
Isae. 83. 2 ; ti Plat. Gorg. 495 B ; so, iax- oti .. , ws .. Thuc. 4. 23., 6. 
55, Plat. Theaet. 172 B; vepl rtvoi Id. Soph. 249 C. 2. to put 

firm trust in a thing, hold fast by it, tSSe Lys. 137. 43 ; Tafs 5ta0fjieais 
Isae. 35. 13 ; to) vujiai, rrj vapaffKevrj Dem. 901. 8., 1081. 16, cf. Hy- 
perid. Euxen. 20: absol., Antipho 138. 23. 

Icrx^pi-Kos, V, ov, stiff', stubborn, obstinate. Plat. Theaet. 169 B ; so 
Meineke in Alex. TlpoaiceS. 1, for I'crxi'P'C'fos. 

Lo-xvpio-Ttov, verb. Adj. one must maintain stoutly. Plat. Rep. 533 A. 

LO-xvpiCTLKois exo*, = 'ffxi'po7''a'A""'E'^> Galen. 12. p. 290. 

'icrxypo-yviliy-uiv, ov, stiff in opinion, Arist. Eth. N. 7- 9> ^' ''-''Og. L. 2. 
24: — hence 'icr\\}poyvumovtu>, to be stiff in opinion, Eust. Opusc. 252. 
51; and icrxvpOYvio|xo<ri)VT), fj, obstinacy, Joseph, c. Apion. I. 22. 

lorxt)p6-56TOs, ov, fast-bound, Schol. Aesch. Pr. 148. 

icrxijpo-0copa|, oicos, u, fj, with a strong breastplate, Hesych. 

IcrxCpo-KapSios, ov, stout-hearted, Hesych. 

i<TXvpo-fiuxo5, 01', obstinately fought, fidxr] Byz. 

i<T\vpo-'na,Q((i}, — BtnTvoiraOeoj, Schol. Arat. 'ji. 


i<Txvpo-irXT|KTi]S, ov, 6, wounding severely, Hesych. 

l<j-XvpoiTOii(o, to make strong, strengthen, tt]V Bvya/xiv Diod. 17. 65 ; 
rfiv evi/cpdretdv rivoi Polyb. 28. 17, 7 ; absol., of arguments, Clem. Al. 
427 : — Pass., iaxvpotioKLTai to Ofpjxov Arist. Plant. 2. 9, 4 ; ttjs hvva- 
areias ia\vpoTroioviitvn'i Diod. 14. 

L<rxi5poiroii)crts, ews, 1^, asseveration, Clem. Al. 601. 

icrxtipo-iroios, 6v, strengthening, E. M. 480, Schol. Aesch. Cho.416, etc. 

io^xSpo-iroTus, ov, 6, a hard drinker, Hesych. 

Itrxiipo-irovis, iroSos, u, strong-footed, Hesych. 

i<TXijpo-TrpiYP''JV, ov, doing mighty deeds, Schol. II. 5. 403, Paul. Alex. 

i(rxCp6ppi{os, ov, (p'l^a) with strong root, Theophr. CP. 2. 12, 3, etc. 

I(rxvp6s, <i, ov, {i(Txvs) strong, mighty, of personal strength, opp. to 
dadivrjs. Soph. Ph. 945, Eur. Fr. 292, etc. ; so of things, iVx- PeXos 
Alcae. 15 ; fievfia Hdt. 8. 12 ; of armies, laxvpd (paXay^ Xen. Cyr. 7. I, 
30; of places, strong, like oxvpo!, Hdt. i. 76, Thuc. 4. 9, Xen. An. 4. 
6, II, etc. ; TO iffxvpdv strength, vigour, Thuc. 3. 6, Xen. Eq. Mag. 8, 24; 
TO laxvporara your strongest points, Thuc. 5. Ill ; tA rrjs wuAeois lUX- 
that in which the strength of the state lies, Aeschin. 63. 9 : — hard, x^^'" 
Aesch. Pers. 310; and of food, indigestible, Hipp. 817 C. 2. mighty, 
powerful, oKoxo'i Aios Aesch. Supp. 302 ; TrciAis Eur. Supp. 447 ; ^f<^5 
Ar. PI. 946; iax- "^o -noWdv Hdt. i. I36; oi laxvpoi iv toTs itoKtaiv 
Xen. Ath. I, 14. 3. forcible, obstinate, stiff, stubborn, inveterate, 

excessive, aiTohrj'tr], \pvxos Hdt. I. 94., 4. 29; dvayieair] Id. 1-74; '^^ \iav 
lox- Ttfxaiptai violent, excessive. Id. 4. 205; dpKoi, dvdyicai Antipho 140. 
33., 144. 15 ; voarjpLa Hipp. 396. 34; ^r]^ Thuc. 2. 49; yeXws, iirSv- 
jxiai, etc., Plat. Rep. 388 E, 560 B, etc. ; vo/xos lax. severe, Hdt. 7- 102, 
Lyc. 145. 9 ; exdpci- Plat. Phaedr. 233 C ; yvcufir) iaxvporepr] stronger, 
m.ore positive, Hdt. 9. 41 ; Tpoirai w av 5vv7jir0€ laxvpoTaTw Thuc. 5. 
23; Kard. Icrxvpdv by ?nain force, opp. to SdKw, Hdt. 4. 201., 9. 
2. II. Adv. -pujs, strongly, zvith all force, iyKtiadai Thuc. I. 

69, etc. 2. very much, exceedingly, with Adjs., Hdt. 4. I08; eOvos 

lax- l^^y^ lb. 183; Siihpv^ lax. liadtTa Xen. An. I. 7, 15, etc.; with 
Verbs, iax- T}S€(j9ai, dviaaOai, <pol3uG6ai Id. Cyr. 8. 3, 44, etc. : Comp. 
-OTfpcBS or -oTtpov, Hdt. 3. 1 29, Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 12, etc. : Sup., in answers, 
laxvporard 7c tnost certainly, Lat. maxime vero. Id. Oec. I, 15. 

i<rxi)po-o-&)|jiaTOS, ov, able-bodied, strong, Schol. Opp. H. I. 360. 

I<rxvp6-n]s, rjTos, ^, strength, might, Dion. H. 3. 65, Philo I. 128. 

i<rxvp6-4)p(ov, ovoi, 6, fj, strong-minded, Dio C. in Mai Coll. Vat. 2. 540. 

Icrxvpo-tjxovos, ov, strong-voiced, Antyll. ap. Orib. 97 Matth. 

Icrx'upo-XP'^s, cuTor, 6, = laxvpoawfiaTos, Schol. II. 5. 289. 

la-xiip6-4;ixos, ov, sirong-sotiled, Hesych. 

lo-xiipow, fut. diaai, to make strong, strengthen, Lxx (Isai. 41. 7) : in 
Joseph. A. J. 13. I, 3, uxvp<^<r( is restored. 

icrxtis [v. sub fin.], voi, r/, (perh. akin to £x<"i ''^X'^) strength of body, 
Hes. Th. 146, 823, and Att. ; dicfiai iaxvos Pind. O. I. 156; invbv 
iaxvos Opdaoi Soph. Ph. 104 ; rrfv laxvv Sfivd, Kat rfjv puifirjv Plat. 
Symp. 190 B ; irpds iaxv" dpiara ■nf(pvKws Xen. Symp. 5, 5 : in pi., 
Jcrxues Koi daOivtiai Plat. Rep. 618 D ; Kara acoixdrajv iVxCi «ai ev- 
/xopcp'ias Id. Legg. 744 B; also, laxvs 7^5 Soph. O. C. 610; of a 
fortified place, Thuc. 4. 35. 2. strength, might, power, force, 

6€U!V Aesch. Theb. 226, Soph. Aj. 118; i. fiaaiXtla Aesch. Pers. 590, 
of. 12 ; onov yap i. av^vyovai koi Sikt] might and right. Id. Fr. 311 a ; 
(pvcriais L, of Themistocles, Thuc. I. 138 ; eirt fikya tXdtiv laxvos to a 
great height of power. Id. 2. 97, cf. I. 85, etc. ; irapd icrxvv Trjs Svvd- 
pieajs beyond the amount of its power. Id. 7. 66 ; i. A'OX'?' %hting power. 
Id. 2. 97 ; 1. TTjs lAmSos Id. 4. 65, cf. 2. 62. 3. main force, brute force, 
tear iax^n' perforce, opp. to SoAcu, Aesch. Pr. 212; vpcrs iaxyo% Kpdros 
Soph. Ph. 594 ; TTpos taxvoi x"/"" E'^''- Med. 538 ; v-iro rijs iax^os Epicr. 
"AvTtK. 2. 10 ; I'ffxi^t Thuc. 3. 62, Plat. Prot. 332 B. 4. motive 

force, Arist. Phys. 7. 5, 3, Cael. I. 7, 16, al. II. a force of 

soldiers, Xen. Cyr. 1. 4, 19. [i3 in gen., etc.: in nom. and acc. sing, v 
in Pind. N. 11. 41, but always v in Att., e.g. Aesch. Theb. 1074, Cho. 
721, Soph. Aj. 118.] 

I'crXiio-is, €cof, rj, a being strong, strength, Philo I. 354. 

icrxiiTTipios, a, ov, strengthening, cpdp/xaKa Hipp. 416. 38; but Erotian. 
{p. 384) read iirx'>]Tripio? = Laxaipi-os : v. Littre 4. p. 312. 

i(T\v(i> [v. sub fin.] : impf. 'lox""'" Ar. Vesp. 357 : fut. icr xdaoj Batr. 280, 
Att. : aor. taxyaa Soph., etc. : pf. 'laxyica Aeschin. 23. 33: — Pass., aor. 
KaT-iaxv8riv Diod. : ((Vxi5s). To be strong in body, Soph. Tr. 234, 
Xen., etc. ; 8; peytarov laxvae OTparov Soph. Aj. 502 ; iax. ''""'"^ 
p-aaiv Xen. Mem. 2. 7, 7 ; to awpia iaxv(i Antipho 140. 29; lax^dv 
T avTos inavTov, i.e. iaxvpdrtpos r/v f) rd vvv, Ar. Vesp. 357; tax- 
vdaov to be recovering, Xen. Hell. 6. 4, i8. 2. to he strong, 

mighty, powerful, prevail, Aesch. Pr. 510, etc. ; irXiov, p-^i^ov iax- Eur. 
Hec. 1188, Ar. Av. 1606: — iax- 1° be strong in a thing, aofia dv-fjp 
vTrlp dvhpds iax^aiv Pind. Fr. 33 ; epdau Eur. Or. 903 ; tax- ^P''^ 
riva Thuc. 3. 46 ; iax- e« Trovrjpias Dem.20. 26; dOev or yirfp laxvovoi 
Thuc. I. 143., 2. 13; I'crx. Trapa Tiin to have power or influence with 
one. Id. 8. 47, Aeschin. 28. 9, Dem. 990. 21, etc.; kv irdai Id. 
983. 18. b. not of persons, to prevail, dpKos lax- Aesch. Eum. 

621 ; TdXrjeh yap laxvov rptfoj Soph. O. T. 356 ; A070S Arist. Pol. 5. 
9, 5 ; — impers., itrxvci r'l p.ot Kard tivos it avails me somewhat against 
him, Dem. 416. 20, cf. 791. 20: — c. inf., 6 Kaipb^ iaxvei ■ . irpaTTeiv Id. 
214. 5, cf. Plut. Pomp. 58. 3. to be worth, Lat. valere, v. sub 

laxai III- 2. [v always in Att., Soph. Aj. I409, O. T. 356, Ar. Vesp. 

Av. 488, 1607 ; later, v sometimes in pres. and impf., Anth. P. 5. 
167, 212 ; even laxvaa Theod. Prodr. p. 89 ] 

to-Xci), a form of €x<" (only found in pres., and in impf. act. and pass., 
Ep. inf. iaxefievai. laxepfv Od. 22. 330, II. 17. 501), but in Horn, and 
Hes. with a limited sense, to hold, check, curb, keep back, restrain (but - 


715 

V. infr. 11), Sf'os laxc riva II. 5. 8X2, 81 7, etc. ; t rivd dvayicri Od. 4. 
558 ; Ovfidv I. evt arrjOeaaiv II. 9. 256 ; 'iax^v idv pevos Hes. Th. 687; 
ouS' fTj arjKoi iaxovai (the calves) Od. 10. 413 ; [tt/xIj/] i'ax" piiBpa. 

11. 17. 750; 'iTrrovs I. 15. 456, etc. ; so also Hdt. 3. 77, and Att.: — c. 
gen., x^'A'op/'oi' ..tfx^' dXwdwv keeps it from.., II. 5. 90; ^iipos t. 
Tcvos to keep it from him, Eur. Hel. 1656; tax- Trjs ^ofjs, rov Uvat Plat, 
Crat. 416 B, 420 E; so, 'iax- rivd jxfj vpdaaeiv Eur. I. A. 661, cf. c'xiu 
A. II. 8; i'ffx* Sa/cdjv aropLa adv Id. H. F. 1244; to i'o'xoi' the hindrance, 
Xen. An. 6. 3, 13. 2. intr., i'trxf hold, stay, slop, Aesch. Cho. 
1052 ; of ships, to lie at anchor, Thuc. 2. 91, cf. 7. 35 ; of rivers, to stop, 
Arr. An. 5. 9: — but in this intr. sense the Med. or Pass, is used by 
Hom., 'lax^ad' 'Apytioi, p.fj (pevyerf Od. 24. 54, cf. II. 3. 82 ; (ux^o 
check thyself, be calm, I. 214., 2. 247, Od. 22. 356, etc.; and also 
hold! be still! 11. 251 ; — c. gen., iax^aOal tivos to desist from a thing, 
Od. 18. 347., 20. 285., 24. 323, 531 ; but, taxfTo iv rovrw, impers., 
here it stopped, remained as it was, Xen. An. 6. 3, 9. II. ta 
holdfast, hold, \icav(iva\ dyxdOt aTTjOtoi II. 23. 762, cf. Soph. Aj. 575, 
Ph. 1 1 1 1 :— metaph. to hold, keep, maintain, (viprj/Miav Id. Tr. 178; 
iXir'iaiv 'i. rt lb. 138; ravTrjv yvupav Id. Ph. 853; iTnaTrjprjv Plat. 
Theaet. 198 A: of outward matters, dhvvq 'iax^i T^f yaaripa ajfects it, 
Hipp. 567. 38; Tov aio' airKaros tax" Soph. Aj. 256: — Pass., <p66ri 
'iaxfoOai Isocr. 386 D. III. after Horn., like exw, to hold or 
have in possession, Hdt. 2. 39, Thuc. 3. 58 : to have a wife, Hdt. 5. 92, 
2 : — of women, lax- ev yaarpi or simply laxc'v, to be pjregnant, Hipp. 
1014 F, etc. ; also, pierd tovtov lax^t KkfopLppoTov she has CL, Hdt. 5. 
41: — then also, iax^ icdfiov pvTjaTiv Soph. Aj. 520; XrjaTiv L to be for- 
getful. Id. O. C. 584 ; aA7os t. Id. O. T. 1031 ; yvujp.r}v 'i.—yvdivai. Id. El. 
214; 1. hovKov 0tov Id. Tr. 302 ; vovv Plat. Symp. 181 D ; iwcuvvplav, 
ddpaos, hiot, etc.. Id. Farm. 130 E, etc. : — c. dupl. acc, 'iax- Tivd ^vvtvvov 
Soph. Aj. 1301; 6(dv oil \rj^a} vpoardrav 'laxojv Id. O. T. 882. 2. 
to have in it, involve, <p06vov i. oA/3os Pind. P. 1 1 . 45 : — so, at \pfi(poi 
rdXavTov taxovaiv are worth, Polyb. 5. 26, 13 ; r/ Bi /xvd (ffx^' K'lTpos 
hvo icai fjpiav Joseph. A. J. 14. 7, I ; but prob. laxdovai, lax^^i- should 
be restored in these places, v. iaxdio 3. 3. intr. to be, like exai, 
dnoXipaji laxd-v Plat. Polit. 307 E ; eS lax- Id. Rep. 411 C; wSe Id. 
Phil. 38 C ; xo^f'^'Tcpov Thuc. 7. 50. 

icr-iovia, fj, {wvTj) sameness of price, fair price, Ar. Pax 1227. 

i(70)vCp,ia, 77, sameness of name, Apoll. de Pron. 269 C. 

io"-uvv[ios, ov, [dvopia) bearing the same name as, c. gen., Kakdv Tiva 
lauvvpiov €p.fi(v pdrpaios Pind. O. 9. 96. [<-, Nic. Th. 678.] 

IcrtdS, Adv. of I'ffos, equally, in like marmer. Soph. Ph. 758, Plat. Legg. 
805 A, etc. ; oil laairara lb. 744 C. II. equally, with reference 

to equality, taws XaPtiv rt Arist. Pol. 3. 13, 12 : fairly, equitably, iaa)s 
Kal KaAwj Dem. 59. 19; ovk i. oiSi irokiTiKWS Id. 151. 4 ; I. Kai SiKa'tcus 
Dion. H. 10. 40; OVK 'laws Polyb. 24. 2, 7. III. according to 

appearances, probably, perhaps, Hdt. 6. 124, Aesch. Pr. 317, Soph. Ph. 
144, etc. ; OVK taws, dXK' ovtuis Plat. Legg. 965 C ; — in Att. often joined 
with dv or Tax' ^- g- Soph. Aj. 691, 1009, Plat. Apol. 31 A; dp.<pia- 
0r]TovvT fs TTpoaTiBiaaiv dei to laas Kal rdxa. Arist. Rhet. 2. 13, 
2 (cf. Taxa) ; and acc. to Mss. of Aesch. Supp. 727, Eur. I. T. 1055, 
'laws is put for av with the optat., but merely by error of the Copyists, 
V. W. Dind. in Steph. Thes. : — laais piiv . . , laat Se .. , perhaps so or so, 
Xen. Cyr. 4. 3, 2; laaii, iaais Ar. Nub. 1320, Dem. 37. 23: — often used, 
not to express doubt, but modestly to soften or qualify a positive assertion. 
Soph. O. C. 661, Plat. Phaedo 61 C, 67 A, Phaedr. 233 E, al., and often 
in Arist. IV. with numerals, about, Ar. PI. 1058, Damox. ap. 

Ath. 15 B. 

ttrcorns, fois, rj, (laoo)) a making equal, cotnparison. Gloss. 

'IraXia, Ion. -it], 17, Italy, Hdt. i. 24, etc. [First syll. made long in 
dactylic verse. Soph. Ant. 1 1 19, Call. Dian. 58, as Italia in Virgil.] 

TxaXiAJo), fut. daoj, to live in Italy, Hesych., Phot. 

',lTaXC8T)S, ov, 6, poet, for 'iTaAituT?;?, Anth. P. 9. 344. 

'IraXiKos, 17, dv, Italian, Plat. Legg. 659 B, etc. : — pecul. fern. TraXis, 
tSoy, Anth. P. 7. 373 : — 17 'IraXls (sc. 7^) ='lTaAia, Dio C. 54. 22. 

'iTaXtwTTjs, ov, d, an Italiote, i. e. a Greek inhabitant of Italy, Thuc. 
6. 44, etc., cf. 2i«cAia)T7;s : — fern, -utis, i5os. Adj. Italian, Thuc. 8.91, 
Strabo 243 ; -loriKos, Tj, dv, Ep. Plat. 326 B, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 15. 

'IraXos, 6, an Italian, Strabo 210: — as Adj., Anth. P. 7. 741, etc. [i, 
but r metri grat., Jac. Anth. p. 505 ; as also in 'iTaAi's, 'iTaAi'a.] 

IraXos, d, = Tavpos (Hesych.), whence Italy is said to be called, Timae. 

12, cf. Varro R. R. 2. 5, Festus s. v. 'IraXia. (Orig. firaXds, cf. Skt. 
vatsas, Lat. vitulus ; Oscan Viielifi (Italia); Slav, tele.) 

Lrapevofxai, Dep. to be irapds, Julian. Or. 7. p. 210, Jo. Chrys. 
lTa|jiCa [1], 17, = (To/ioTT/s, Lxx (Jer. 49. 15). 

iTd(i,6s [r], ?7, dv, {eifJ-i ibo, trrjs) headlong, hasty, eager, Kvvii Aesch. 
(Fr. 234) ap. Ar. Ran. 1292 : bold, ready for anything, reckless, like Lat. 
audax, irapidv Kal roXprjpdv f) irovtjpia Dem. 777- 3 > '"'pds ri Arist. 
Probl. 30. 6, Plut. Galb. 25 ; IrapdiTepos wpds Xdyovi Id. 2. 1041 A ; to 
lrapi.uv = lrapdrrjs. Id. Fab. 19, etc. ; to It. rrjs ^vxv^ Id. Rom. 7 : ira- 
jj-dv rt SeSop/ccis Luc. Fugit. 19 ; It. avTifiXfireiv Ael. N. A. 17. 12. Adv. 
-p,Sjs, Alex. Kv'iS. I, 4>a(5p. 2; Comp. -ujrtpov. Plat. Legg. 773 B; 
Irapwrepov rw I3lcp xp^c^a' Dem. 414. I : Sup. -aiTOTor, Luc. Icar. 30. 

traiJi.oT'ps, 7;tos, 77, headlong boldness, recklessness, Lat. audacia. Plat. 
Polit. 311 A, Plut. 2. 715 D ; avyypa(pews Polyb. 12. lo, 4. 

iTea [v. iVus fin.], Ion. 'nit], also itcitj (Ap. Rh. 4. 1428), 77, a willow, 
Lat. salix, II. 21. 350 (cf. uiXfaiKapiros), Hdt. I. 194, etc.; XevKYj and 
HeXaiva Theophr. H. P. 3. 13, 7. II. a wicker shield, covered 

with gypsum, ox-hide, or copper, a target, Eur. Heracl. 376, Supp. 695, 
Tro. 1 193, Cycl. 7, Ar. Fr. 720. III. ='i7r7rowpis, Diosc. Noth. 4. 

46. (Cf. trvs, oTaos, olada ; the ^ appears in ir^s (v. sub v.) as also 


716 

in Skt. vitilia (a band, etc.); Lat. viiex, vimen, viiis, vitta ; A. S. widde 
{withy) ; Lith. vitols {willow) ; O. H. G. wida {weide) : — the Root is to 
be found in Skt. ve, va-yiimi {texo), Lat. vi-eo.) 

iT«"ivos [rr], T), ov, of willow. Lat. salignus, Ir. pa0Sos Hdt. 4. 67, 
Theophr. H. P. 5. 3, 4. II. 7nade of withy rods, wicker, it. aaKea 

Theocr. 16. 79., 22. 190. 

It€Ov, verb. Adj. of dfj.t, one must go, Hipp. Acut. 390, Plat. Rep. 394 
D, Legg. 8o3^E. 

iTtiov [i], u/vos, 6, (iTf'a) a willoiv-grozmd, Geop. ^.6,6. 

iTi]\os, Tj, ov, expl. by Hesych. 'ip-ixovos, ovk k^irrjKoi Aesch. Fr. 37. 

iTT)S, ov, o. — lraixoi, Ar. Nub. 445, Plat. Symp. 203 D ; trasyf ef' a 01 
Tro\koL <po0ovvTat Uvai Id. Prot. 349 E, cf. 359 C. 

l-nr]Teov, =lTtov, Ar. Nub. 131, Diphil. ap. A. B. 100. 

ITTITLKOS, Tj, VV.^lTajXUS, tTIJT IKWTaTOV U BvfiLIS TTpOS TOVS KlvSvVOVi 

most ready to encounter dangers, Arist. Eth. N. 3. 8, 10. 
iTOV, TO, a kind of mnshroo7n, Theophr. H. P. I. 6, 13. 
Itos, t), ov, {(I/J-t ibo) passable, Anth. P. 7. 480. 

trpia (not irpi'a, Arcad. 119. 18), to., certain caltes, Anacr. 16, Solon 
37, Soph. Fr. 199, Archipp. "Hp. 11 ; made of sesame and honey, Ath. 
646 D ; yet distinguished from arjaa/xovvrfs by Ar. Ach. 1092 ; and 
from liiXiTTuyLaTa by Diosc. 4. 64 ; in Dion. H. I. 55, made of wheat. 
and yet distinguished from wpa^ovvrei by Ephipp. 'Ee^ij/S. I. Again 
the Roman libuin is said to have been composed €« yaXaKTOi irpiajv 
Kai niKiTos, Ath. 1 25 F. Properly, therefore, they seem to have been 
caltes of meal (v. Hesych.), varied by different admixtures. 

iTpiveos, a, ov, like iTpia, Anth. P. 6. 232. 

lTpio-Tra)\T)s, ov, 6, a dealer in irpta. Poll. 7- 30 ; cf. x'5po7r(iiA.7;s. 

iTTU, Boeot. for 'laToi, 3 sing, imperat. of olha, esp. in phrase 1'ttcu Zei!s 
Zeus be witnessl says Cebes the Theban in Plat. Phaedo 62 A; @rj0a6(v 
irrai Zei);, and IVtoj 'HpawA^s, says the Boeotian in Ar. Ach. 911, 860 ; 
cf. Ep. Plat. 345 A, Valck. Phoen. 1671 (1677), and v. lorcup. 

itCs [v. fin.], uos, 17, like avTv^. a circle or rim made of ivillow (cf. iTta) : 
used by Hom. (only in II.) always of the felloe of a wheel, o(ppa ltvv ica.p.\pri 
II. 4. 486, cf. 5. 724: — the outer edge or rim of the shield, Hes. Sc. 
314, Hdt. 7. 89; or the round shield itself, Tyrtae. II, Eur. Ion 210, 
Tro. 1 197, cf. Xen, An. 4. 7, 12 : — IVys PXetpapwv the arch of the eye- 
brows, Anacreont. 15. 17 ; dyKlarpaiv it. Anth. P. 6. 28, cf. 0pp. H. 5. 
138 ; IV. T^s irKfvpds a rib, Galen. 2. p. 681. 9. [[tvs II. 11. c, but 
iTeai 21. 350.] 

"Itus, vos, (5, Itys, son of Tereus and Procne, Trag. : in trisyll. form 
"ItvXos, son of Zethos and Aedon, Od. 19. 522. [Usu. itvs, Blomf. 
Aesch. Ag. 1113 ; but in dactylic metres also v. Soph. El. 148, Dind. Ar. 
Av. 212.] 

iTO) [r], 3 sing, imperat. from (J/xi. let him or it go, Hom. ; in Att. al- 
most an exclam. let it pass ! go to ! Soph. Ph. 120, Elmsl. Med. 780. 

'Iruvia, as, or -ids, idSos, Tj, a name of Athena, from Iton in Thessaly, 
XpviraiylSos 'iToifias Bacchyl. 22 ; 'iTcovtddo! Call. Cer. 74. 

iv, exclam. of surprise, Theognost. Can. 161, Jo. Alex. toi'. irap. 37. 

ivyYi-Kos, 17, ov. (ivy^) magical, (pvais Damasc. dePrincip. 351, 37°- 

iVYY°-5po[j,«(o, = BoTjSpopfw, PoTjOiai, Boeot. acc. to Hesych. 

ivyf], Tj, = iy7yuos, a hoivUng. shrieMng. yelling, as of men in pain, Orac. 
ap. Hdt. 9. 43. Soph. Ph. 752 : the hissing of snakes, Nic. Th. 400, Opp. 
H. I. 565. [rO- Ep., but IV- in Soph. 1. c] 

lUYfios, o, {iv^oj) a shouting, shout of joy, II. 18. 572 : also a cry of pain, 
sArici, Aesch. Cho. 26, Eur. Heracl. 126 ; cLivyrj. [linll.; f in Trag.] 

luy^, 'ivyyos, fj. (Iv^oS) the wryneck, lynx iorquilla, so called from its 
cry, while the Engl, name comes from the movements of its head, Arist. 
H. A. 2. 1 2, 4, P. A. 4. 1 2, 35, Ael. N. A. 6. 19. The ancient wizards and 
witches used to bind it to a wheel, which they turned round, believing 
that they drew men's hearts along with it and charmed them to obedi- 
ence ; hence it was much used to recover unfaithful lovers. This opera- 
tion was called 'e\Keiv ivyya liri tivi to set the magic bird or wheel 
a-going against some one, Xen. Mem. 3. II, 17 (ubi v. Schneid.) ; so, 
'ivy^ 'i\K(L TivoL iroTi Sw^a Theocr. 2. 17 ; and, metaph., iXKOfxai tvyyt 
fjTop as by the magic wheel, Pind. N. 4. 56 ; wcrvfp diro 'ivyyos tw itdWa 
(XKojXfvos Luc. Dom. 13 ; so, in Pind. P. 4. 381 'ivyya TeTpaKvapov is 
prob. the wheel with the wings and legs of the wryneck spread out so as 
to form four spokes, spread-eagle fashion, cf Anth. P. 5. 205. 2. 
metaph. a spell, charm, tj/ afi XTj<pdtvTt^ 'ivyyi Ar. Lys. 1 1 10, cf. Lyc. 
310, Diog. L. 6. 76 : — also, stronger word for ttuOos, a passionate yearn- 
ing for, dyaduiv iTapuv Aesch. Pers. 989. [i Ep. and Pind. ; i" Att.] 

itiju), aor. iv^a Pind. : — to shout, yell. iroWd pdk' iv^ovaiv II. 17. 66; 
ot 5 iv(ovT€! 'inovTO Od. 15. 162 : — in both places of people shouting to 
scare away a wild beast, cf. Call. Fr. 507 : — later to yell or cry from grief 
or pain, to cry out, shout, iv^ev d<pojvfjTW ax" Pind. P. 4. 422; used 
by Aesch. only in imper., iv(. anoTpov Podv Pers. 280, cf 1042, 
Supp. 808, 873 ; part, iv^wv Soph. Tr. 787. (From the Interjection iv, 
q. V.) [(. Ep. and Pind.; i in Soph. Tr. 787 ; i uncertain in Aesch.] 

tuKTTls [r], ov, u, (Iv^ai) one who shouts oiyells: also, a singer, whistler, 
piper, Theocr. 8. 30, in poet, form IvKTa. 

i4>9ip,os, Tj, ov, also OS, ov : (i<pi, 'lipios): — stout, strong, mighty, stal- 
wart, of bodily strength, and therefore wpois l(p9. 11. 18. 204; KpaTi Itt 
l(f>9. 3. 336; i<p9. rroTapuv 17. 749; fiowv 'i<p9. icdpijva 18. 23; but 
mostly as epith. of heroes, 3. 336., 18. 204, etc. ; and so, i(p9. xpvxal, 
KicpaKa'i I. 3., II. 55 ; of Hades. Od. 10. 534., II. 47 : — also of women, 
stout, comely, goodly, such as heroes' wives should Ije (see Od. 10. 105, 
106), i(pd. fiaaiKeta 16. 332 ; dXoxos vapdicoiTi^ II. 5.4I5, Od. 23.92, 
etc.; dvydTTjp 15. 364; TlTjpuj 11. 287. — When Hom. has it of women 
he uses the fem. terrain. l(p9iji.T] : but he says 'i<pQipoi ^vxo-', nefaXai, 
speaking of men. , 


iTel'vog — ty^OvoTTtoXtoi/. 


t4)i(perh. an old dat. ofl'?, q.v.),Ep. Adv.s/)'o;2^/y,s/o;///y, mightily, ohen 
in Hom., but only with four Verbs, l<pt dvdaaeiv to rule by might, II. i, 
38, etc.; 7<pt pdxeo6ai to fight valiantly, I. 151 ; Icpi Sapiijvai to be 
tamed by force, 19. 417, Od. 18. 156; i<pt KTaptvos II. 3. 375; — so, 
l(pi PiTjixdpevos Euphor. 61 ; and in late Ep., Lehrs Ep. p. 306. — 
Freq. in prop, names, e. g. 'I<pidvaaaa, 'Icpiyiveta, 'l<pty6vr], 'iKpiSd/xas, 
''l<piKkos, etc. 

l<j)CY€V€ia, f/, strong-born, mighty, epith. of Artemis, Paus. 2. 35, I, 
Hesych. II. as prop. n. Iphigeneia, Agamemnon's daughter, 

the Homeric '\cpidvaaaa, Stesich. 28, Trag., etc. ; though the two are 
distinguished by Soph. El. 157: — also called 'l(piy6vTj, Eur. El. 1023 ; 'l</)is, 
Lyc. 324. [J<p-. Aesch. Ag. 1526 has -yeveid, as dvola for avoia, 
fiiKKeia for €u«A.6ia.] 

l<j)i--y«VT]TOS, ov, produced by might, irvp Orph. Fr. 2. 28. 

'I4)iKpaTi8€S, ai, a kind of shoes, called from the Athen. general Iphi- 
crates, Diod. 15. 44, Alciphro 3. 57, Damasc. in Phot. Bibl. 342. 31. 

i<()ios, a, ov, {l(pi) Ep. Adj., often in Horn., but only in phrase 'i(j>ia 
pfjXafat. goodly sheep, II. 5. 556, al. 

ttjjvov [1], TO, a kind of herb, perhaps spike-lavender, Ar. Thesm. 910, 
Fr. 473, Theophr. H. P. 6. 6, II. 

Ixcivdio, V. taxavdo) sub fin. 

t'xap, TO, vehement desire. Aesch. Supp. 850, ubi v. Schol. 

IxOua, Ion. -vt). t). (ixOvs) the dried skin of the fish ptvTj. like our 
shagreen. Hipp. 914D, Galen. II. a pot, perh. for pickled fish, 

C. I. 8345 c. 

tX0vdi[op,ai, Dep. = sq., Anth. P. 7. 693. 

IxQi'do), {ix9vs) to fish, angle, mostly used in Ep. pres. and impf., 
ix9vda(rKov yvajjiTTToh dyKiaTpoiai Od. 4. 368 : c. acc. to fish for, avrov 
5' ixdvda .. S(\<pivas 12. 95, cf Opp. H. i. 426: — also in Med., Lyc. 
46. II. to sport (like fish), 5e\(pivei .. t9vviov ixOviovres Hes. 

Sc. 210. III. Pass, to be jtiade offish, ix9vwp(vos dpTos (vulg. 

dp7(js) Horapoll. I. 14. 

ix^v^oXevs, eas, d, = lx9v06\o%, Nic. Th. 793, Call. Del. 15, Anth. P. 
7. 504., 10. 9, cf. Ath. 1 16 A. 

ix9vpo\€(ij, to strike fish, harpoon them. Anth. P. 7. 381, 635. 

iX0v-p6Xos, ov, striking jish. catching fish, I'xS. jxTjxo-vij of the trident, 
Aesch. Theb. 133 ; aWviai Anth. P. 6. 23. 2. as Subst. a fisher, 

angler, lb. 7. 295., 9. 227. II. pass., (x^. Oijpa. a spoil of speared 

fish. lb. 6. 24 ; I'x^. hiiirva Opp. H. 3. 18. 

IxSi'-Popos, ov. fish-eating. Anth. P. 7. 652. 

tx6v-PoTOS, ov.fed on by fish, Opp. H. 2. I, Nonn. Jo. 21. 80. 

[x9v--y6vos, ov. producing fish, Nonn. D. 26. 275, 

IxQ'jSiov, TO, Dim. of ix^v^, a little fish, [y, Ar. Fr. 344. 8, Theo- 
pomp. Com. '^iv. I. 3, Anaxil. W.ay. I, al. ; but 0 in dactylics, Anth. P. 
II. 405, Archestr. ap. Ath. 311 C] 

IxGu-SoKos, ov, {hixopai) holding fish, o-nvp'i^ Anth. P. 6. 4. 

ixOiJil, Tj. Ion. for ixdva. 

ixOuTlnara, Ta, {ix9va) fish-scales : hence any small substances, filings, 
Hipp. 877 D, 880 F, G, etc. ; the sing, only in 8S0 F. 

Ex0iJi)p6s, d, bv, (ix^iis) fishy, scaly, i. e. foul, dirty, -nivaiuaKoi Ar. 
PI. 813, Fr. 449; ^ojpus Luc. Lexiph. 5; ovk taTiv ix9vTjp6v nothing 
of the fish kind, Diphil. 'Epirop. i. 21 : — t) nvXij 7 1x9- the fish-gate, Lxx 
(Neh. 3. 3). 

tx9via, Tj, (I'x^ws) fishing. Prod. V. Hom. p. 9. 

IxOv'iKos, Tj, 6v, — ix9vTjpus, Ta 1x9. faiSia Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 215, 
Lxx (2 Par. 33. 14) : — also ixOvivos, rj, ov. Ael. N. A. 17. 32. 
lx0v-K6VTpov, TO, a trident. Poll. 10. 1 33 ; IxSuoKevTpov, Hesych., Suid. 
tx0v-p.€Su)V, ovTOS. b. a king offish. Marc. Sid. 54. 
lx9v-v6fJ.os, ov. ruVuig-fish. Opp. H. I. 643. 
[x9x)o-|3oX€iJS, Lx9vop6\os, = ix^w/3-. Phot., Eust. 191. 33, etc. 
lx9u6-(3pMTOS, ov, eaten by fish. Plut. 2. 668 A. 
Ix9vo-6i8t]S, is, fish-like, Aen'is Hdt. 7. 61. 

Ix9v6€is, eaaa, (v, {ix9vs)full of fish, fishy, tovtos, 'EWtictttovtos II. 9. 
4, 360; lx9vb(VTa KeKev9a, i.e. the sea, Od. 3. 1771 M^X^' 'X^-> of '^e 
Bosporus, Ar. Thesm. 324: fishlike, Sipai Opp. H. 3. 548. II. 
consisting offish, 9TjpTj Opp. H. I. 666 ; BbKos Anth. P. 6. 223. 

ix9u6-0-r)p, Orjpos, 6, the fish-beast, of the crocodile, Eccl. 

lx9vo-9T)pas, 01', o, a fisherman. Cyrill. ; so lx9iJo-0T)pevTT|S, ov, 6, 
Manetho 4. 243 ; -9T)pt)TT)p, ^pos, o, Anth. P. 7. 702. 

ix9uo-9Tipia, Tj. fishing. Eust. (?) : t) lx9vo9rjptKTj (sc. t€X''V)< ^o\\. I. 97. 

Ix9v6-9t]Pov, to, = KVK\dpivos, Diosc. Noth. 2. 194. 

lx9vo-K€VTavpos, o, 77, half-man and half-fish, of Triton, Tzetz. Lyc. 34. 

ixOuo-KoWa, Tj. fish-glue. i.e. isinglass. Diosc. 3. 102, Galen. 2. 
in Plin., the fish which produces it, a kind of sturgeon, 32. 27. 

Ix9vo-kt6vos, ov, fish-killing, Philes Anim. 80. 6. 

lx9vo-XoY6a), to speak offish, Ath. 308 D, 360 D. 

ix9vo-Xti|J.T|S [AC], ov, b, the plague offish, comic epith. of a fish-eater, 
Horzce's pernicies macelli, Ar. Pax 814. 

Lx0v6-p.avTis, €0)5, 6, one who prophesies by means of fish, Ath. 333 D, 
cf Ael. N. A. 8. 5. 

[x9v6-pop<j)os, ov, fish-shaped. Eccl. 

tx9ti-0TrTis, (Sos, fem. Adj. /or broiling fish, iaxapa. Poll. 6. 88., 10. 95. 

Lx9vo-iT(oXaiva, irreg. fem. of sq., Pherecr. 'Ittv. I. 

ix9»J0-Tru)XT]s, ov, b. a fishmonger, often in Com., as Ar. Fr. 344. 10, 
Antiph. BovT. I. 7, Alex. Aop«. i, al. : — fem. lx0^°''''"^''S dyopd the fish- 
market, Plut. 2. 849 D : — lx9voiT<oX6a), Poll. 7. 26. 

lx9uo-TrcoXia, Tj, fishmongering, Ath. 276 F, Plut. 2. 668 A ; unless in 
both places Ta ix9vo-nu)Kia should be read with Schneid. 

tx9vo--n-&)Xiov, TO, the fish-market. C. I. 2058 B. 4 ; -irtoXeiov in Plut. 
2. 668 A, Hesych. ; both forms occur in Schol. Ar. Ran. 1 100. 


i^6v6ppoo<; — ^Iwvltt'i. 


IxQvoppoos, Of, contr. -povs, ovv, (peoj) nmuiiig or swarming with Jish, 
noTafius Tiniocl. I. 

ix6vo-Tpo(t)ctov, TO, a fish-pond, Moschio ap. Ath. 208 A, cf. 54 1 F. 

Lx9vo-Tpo<j>iK6s, 7j, bv, of 01 for keeping fish, Geop. 20. I. 

Lx6uo-Tp64>os, ov, feeding fish : full of fish, Plut. Lucull. 39. 

IxOuo-uXkos, o, (e'A/tco) an angler, Phot., Suid. : in Hesych., and Theo- 
doret. Epist. 76, written ixOvioXkos. 

lx0uo<buY€aj, to feed on fish, Arist. H. A. 9. 14, 4. 

lx9uo<)>aYia, rj, a fish diet, Eust. 1 35. 19. 

ixOuo-cJxiYos [_&], ov, eating fith, Ath. 345 E: — oi 'Ix^- avSpfS the Fish- 
eaters, a tribe on the Arabian Gulf, Hdt, 3. 19, cf. Strabo 769 sq., Pans. 
I. 33, 4; another on the Persian Gulf, Strabo 720. 

[X0vo<|)optco, to produce fish, E. M. 117. 26. 

ix9uo-<j>6pos, ov, producing fish, KprjvlScs Ctesias in Phot. Bibl. 46. 
32. 2. carrying fish, -rrkota Lxx (Job. 40. 26). 

IxQu-irdYTis, is, piercing fish, dyKtarpov Anth. P. 6. 27. 

Ix^vs [v. sub fin.], vos, 6: acc. ixdvv, in late Poets also IxOva Anth. 
P. 9. 227, V. sub fin. : voc. I'x^w Erinna 2, Crates Qrjp. i. 9: — pi. ixOva, 
acc. ixOvas, contr. ixOvs Od. 5. 53, both forms being used in Com., cf. 
Teleclid. 'Ap-tp. 1. 6, Archipp. 'Ix^. 14, with Antiph. Bout. i. 12, Ephipp. 
^■lA.. 21, so also in Arist., etc.: — dual <x65 Antiph. TlpojiX. I. 15: cf. 
6(ppv^. A fish, tufxTjarrji II. 24. 82, cf. 21. 122, 203, Od. 14. 135, 
etc.: — proverb., dcpajvorepos twv ixdvMV Luc. Gall. 1, Indoct. 16, cf. 
iWos: — metaph. of a stupid fellow, Plut. 2. 975 B. II. in pi., 

ol ixSvs the fish-marhet at Athens, -napa toiis i'x^S? Ar. Vesp. 789 ; 
Tofs ixQvai Ran. 1068, Antiph. YivowO. 2 : cf. Xaxo-vov, pvpov, etc. 
[0 in disyll. cases ; C in trisyll. cases and in all compds. : the exception 
ix^vv, Theocr. 21. 49, is removed by Meineke's emendation I'x^i^'.] 

IxSOcri-X-rjiaTTirip, ^po5, 0, a stealer offish, Anth. P. 7. 295; al. IxSvoK-, 
but V. Lob. Phryn. 687. 

IxSi-TOKos, ov, producing fish, cited from Nonn. 

ix9u-^d-yos [a], ov, = ixOvo<payos, Anth. P. 9. 83. 

ix90-<{>6vos, ov, killing fish, 0pp. C. 2. 444. 

Ix0uio8t]s, €?, = I'x^yof'Sjjs, Arist. P. A. 4. 13, 29, al. : — Adv. -Scus, Id. 

H. A. 4. 9, 10. II. full offish, XipvTj Hdt. 7. 109. 
i!X(i'<''> '''^t prob. corrupt for 'iOpa, Hesych. ; v. Koen. Greg. 218. 
iXvaios, a, ov, (ixvos) follozving on the track, of Themis and Nemesis, 

h. Horn. Ap. 94, Lyc. I 29, Anth. P. 9. 405 : — Strabo (435) seems to have 
derived it from Ichnae in Thessaly, where was a temple of Themis. 
lXvao|Aai, Dep., =ixv(voj, Hesych., Suid. 

IxvcCa, 7), a casting about for the scent, of hounds, Xen. Cyn. 3, 7. 
lXV-e\(iTT)S, v. sub ixvij^drrji. 
iXV6V|xa, TO, a track. Poll. 5. II. 

iXV6iJ|ia)v, ovos, u, the tracker; hence, 1. an Egyptian animal 

of the weasel-kind, which hunts ovt crocodile's eggs, the ichneumon, 
Pharaoh's rat, Herpestes ichneumon, Arist. H. A. 9. 6, 5, Nic. Th. 190, 
Plut. 2. 966 D ; also called ixvfVTqs, Hdt. 2. 67, Nic. Th. 195. 2. 
a small kind of wasp, that hunts spiders, Arist. H. A. 5. 20, I., 9. I, 13, 
cf. Plin. 10. 95. 

iXV€\jo-is, CCDS, fj, a tracki?ig, Xen. Cyn. 3, 4., 10, 5. 

iXvctiTeipa, Tj, fem. of ixvevrrip, C. I. 1907. 

IXvevTtos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be searched out, cited from Philostr. 

lxv€UTif|p, fjpos, o, =sq., Opp. C. I. 76, 449, 467; as Adj., ixv. rapaii 
Nonn. D. 46. 115. 

iXveuTTjS, ov, 6, a tracker, hunter. Poll. 5. 10, 17 : Ixv. kvojv a hound 
that hunts by nose, cf. Anth. P. 5. 16: — 'Ix^'^'"''"' was the title of a 
satyric play by Sophocles. Tl. = ixvfvp.aiv \, y. sub voc. 

IxvsuTiKos, 17, ov, good at tracking, kvojv Ael. N. A. 6. 59, Arr. Epict. 

I. 2, 34. Adv. -Kuii, by scent, Eust. Opusc. 174. 51. 

iXvevu), ('['xfos) to track or trace out, hunt after, seek out. Soph. Aj. 20, 
O. T. 221, 475; I'x''- Ofjpa.^ Kvai Eur. Cycl. 130; Kvvts Ixvfvovaai hunt- 
ing by scent, Plat. Legg. 654 E : metaph., Kara aov r-qv iprj<pov ixv. 
seeking for a vote of condemnation, Ar. Eq. 808 ; ixv. to, Kexdivra Plat. 
Farm. 128 C ; rfiv toO Kakov cpvaiv Id. Rep. 401 C ; ixvtvas . . rts tip.' 
fydi .. ; Epigr. Or. 227. 2. ix^. opt] to hunt the mountains, Xen. 

Cyn. 4, 9. — In Find. P. 8. 48, Bockh reads ix''tojv {following in the 
traces of ) metri grat., but Hermann's olxvtaiv is better. 

iXvr]XaT€a), to track ozd, Philo I. 12., 2. 475, Eust. Opusc. 128. lo. 

iXV-T)XdTT)S [a], ov, o, (iKavvw) one who hunts by the track, a tracker, 
aXr^edas Plut. 2. 762 B : — poiit. ixveXdrTji, Anth. P. 6. 183, Plan. 289. 

iXv-i)XaTif)<7is, 60)5, 77, a following on the track, Eust. Opusc. 301. 59. 

IXviXdTia, 17, =foreg.. Poll. 5. II ; leg. ixvqKaaia, Lob. Phryn. 507. 

IxvilXaTiKos, r), uv, = ixv(VTiicos, Schol. Soph. Aj. 8. Adv. -kuis, Tzetz. 

txvtov, TO, Dim. of 'ix^os only in form (v. Chandler, Gr. Accents § 340), 
a track, trace, footstep, ix^i' (pfwuivres icvv€s rj'iaav Od. 19. 436 ; p-tr' 
iXvia liaive 6eoi^o followed on her track, 5. 193 ; fifr' uvipos 'ixvi (pev- 
foii/ II. 18. 321 ; kot' ('xfia tivos ^aiveiv Ap. Rh. I. 575 ; 'iireadai Ttvi. 
Kar ixviov Q^Sm. 8, 361 ; ixviov idpaaaaSat to plant one's step, Anth. 
P. 6. 70. 2. metaph. a trace, remnant, ayXairjs lb. 58. 

iXvo-PaTTjs la],d, going on the track, name of a hound, Ov. Met. 3. 107. 

Ixvo-pXap-ris, 65, hurt in the foot, Manetho 4. 500. 

txvo-Ypa<t)ia, y, a tracing out: a groujid-plan, Vitruv. I. 2. § 20. 

iXvo-ireSr], i], a kind of fetter or trap, Anth. P. 6. 109., 7. 626. 

I'xvos, cos, TO (v. sub fin.): — a track, footstep, OA. I'j. 317, Hes. Op. 
678, Hdt. 4. 82, Pind., etc. : metaph. a footstep, track, trace, Kar' ix^os 
■nXardv d<pavTov Aesch. Ag. 695 ; cs ravrov ixeibv . . 'ixvos Xoyaiv Id. 
Pi'-845; ixvo^ "o-K^v pivTjXarovari Id. Ag. 1184; 'ixvos vaXaids Svcrrex- 
paprov airias Soph. O. T. 109; ('x^os tcixccdi' Eur. Hel. 108 ; i'x>'7 riiiv 
irXrjySiv Plat. Gorg. 524 C; rd twv kovSvXojv 'I. Aeschin. 84. 22: — 
Phrases, ix^os ttoSos $uvai, Lat. vestigia ponere, Eur. Or. 234, I. T. 752 ; 


717 

Oiadai Anth. P. 7. 464 ; Xeirrdv '(. dpPvXrjS rlOere step softly, Eur. Or. 
140; i'. e-navriXXdv irohus Id. Phoen. 104; 1. kp('i5(iv Anth. P. 5. 301 ; 
ev I'xfccri tivos Tr6da vi/xdv Pind. N. 6. 27 ; icar' 'ixvos aaaav, diwicfiv 
Soph. Aj. 32, Plat. Rep. 410 B, cf. Eur. Hec. 1059; ci's <x>"7 tiv^is iivai 
Ep. Plat. 330 E; i'. peruvai, p(r(X0uv Id. Phaedr. 276 D, Theaet. 187 
E ; I'xfODs vpoadirrtaOai to keep close to the track. Id. Polit. 290 D ; i'x>"7 
viroip'ias el's riva <pip(t Antipho 1 19. 7, cf. Xen. Cyn. 6, 15, etc. 2. 
poiit. a foot or leg, opp. to uiXiv-q, Eur. Bacch. 1 1 34. 3. the hard 

sole of the foot, Galen. 12. 195 A: the sole of a shoe, Hipp. Art. 827, cf. 
Arr. Indie, p. 330. 

iXvo-o-KOTTco), to look at the track or traces, iv arijioiai rots c/iofs 
Aesch. Cho. 228; ixv. «ai arptlieviiv to piXXov Plut. 2. 399 A. 

IxvocTKoma, ij, a looking at the trucks, Plut. 2. 917 F. 

ixwp [(], wpos, u, ichor, the etherial juice, not blood, that flows in the 
veins of gods, II. 5. 340; — Ep. acc. ixu) for ix^pa,, yiXai {or ytXaira, iSpoj 
for Ihpuira, II. 5. 416: — later simply for 6/ooaf, Aesch. Ag. 1 480. II. 
the watery part of any of the animal juices, Lat. serum ; of the blood. 
Plat. Tim. 83 C, Arist. H. A. 3. 19, 12 (in pi., lb. 9), P. A. 2. 4, 
8 ; of gall, Hipp. 396. 8 ; of milk, like oppos, Arist. H. A. 3. 20, 6 ; 
the gravy of underdone meat, Archestr. ap. Ath. 399 E ; the juice of 
leaves, Diosc. i. 172; but also, 2. of corrupted juices, a discharge, 

matter, Lat. pus, Hipp. V. C. 911 ; ix^^p^^ iiSapds virojxpoi, from women 
in childbirth, Arist. H. A. 7. 9, 2. III. the poison of serpents. 

Id. Mirab. 141 ; of naphtha, lb. 97. 

Ixojpo-ctSifis, cs, like serous matter, alpa Hipp. ap. Galen., Arist. H. A. 
3; 8. 

iXupoppoco), [pioi) to run with serous matter, Hipp. 200 E; later, lx<^p- 
pocca, Diosc. 3. 26, Erotian, etc. 

iX«pco8T)s, cs, =(xa'poci577s, Hipp. 494. 3, Arist. H. A. 7. 7, 3. 

\<]f (not 'i\p), o, gen. ittos [i], nom. pi. Tttcs : (inTopiat) : — a worm thai 
eats horn and wood, Od. 21. 395 ; also, that eats vine-buds, a kind of 
cynips, like t^, Theophr. H. P. 8. 10, 5, C. P. 3. 22, 5, Strabo 613. 

iv(;ao, V. sub 'hropai. 

'iv};oi, iiJ;ir)Xos, Aeol. for v\poi, vi//r)Xos, Sappho, v. Ahr. D. Aeol. p. 81. 
ivl;os or 'n]i6s, o, a tree, the cork-tree, or perhaps the Pyrus Cretica, 
Theophr. H. P. 3.4, 2. 2. in Hesych., = «iff(7os. 

'lu), subj. of (tpi iibo). 
id, contr. for idov, imper. of idopiat. 

iii, an exclamation, as in Lat. io triumphe ! — put single or double, rarely 
three times, as Aesch. Supp. 125 ; esp. in invoking aid, iai pLUKapts, i£} 
6€ol Id. Theb. 96, Soph. Ph. 736 ; lo; I'w Tlatdv Id. Tr. 221 ; iib Ba«xa» 
Eur. Bacch. 578. 2. often also of grief or suffering, oh! iuj dvara- 

ros Soph. Ant. 850; i'o; /ioj /toi Id. O. C. 119, etc.; and c. gen., I'o;, Trarip, 
<rov ..TWV Tc Teicvwv Aesch. Ag. 1 305 ; iw p.01 ircvwv Eur. Phoen. 1289; 
Iw iw TpavpdTwv Ar. Ach. 1 205. II. with other Interj., iij ir] 

Aesch. Ag. 1485 ; iih w w Soph. O. C. 224; c c 'iw Id. El. 840. p; yet 
sometimes 1, in anap. and dactyl, verses, Aesch. Ag. 1455, 1537, Soph. 
El. 150, Eur. Ale. 741.] 

'Iid [1], 'loSs, ij ; acc. 'lovv Hdt. I. I ; voc. 'lof Aesch. Pr. 635, etc.: — 
Io, daughter of Inachus. II. a name of the moon at Argos, Eust. 

ad Dion. P. 92. 

[a)d, =iw, Aesch. Pers. 1070. 

iioya, V. iwv, Iwvya. 

EcoyTi, f/, Ep. word like aictiras, shelter, Bopiw vir' iwyrj under shelter 
from the north- wind, Od. 14. 533 ; cf. ivtwya'i, KvpaTwyq. (Prob. akin 
to dyvvpi, like prjypiv and perh. aKT-q, cf. Schol. Od. 5. 404). 

ici)5T)S, cs, (<'ov, crSos) violet-like, dark-coloured, Hipp. Progn. 40 : 
smelling like violet, Diosc. 5. 1 7 1. 

LioSijs [(], cs, (10s, cJSos) rust-like, rust-coloured, Theophr. Lap. 37, Callias 
ap. Schol. Ap. Rh. 3. 41, Diosc. 5. 92. II. acrid, Hipp. Vet. Med. 

16 : poisonous, Ath. 42 A : to iwhts, of envy, Plut. 2. 565 C. 

lcoT|, fj, (v. avw) any loud sound : the shout or cry of men, wept (ppivas 
T]XvO' iwfi II. 10. 130, Ap. Rh. 3. 708 ; the sound of the lyre, Trcpi Si 
ij<p€as ijXvO' iwT] (poppiyyos Od. 17. 261 ; of the wind, viro Ze<pvpoto iwTjs 
by the roaring blast of Zephyrus, II. 4. 276., II. 308 ; of fire, irvpds 
677010 icofjv 16. 127; of footsteps, Hes. Th. 682; the clang of arms, 
Coluth. 56; (. dfiOtPds, of Echo, Nonn. Io. 21. 90; i. AaTtvls the Latin 
tongue, lb. 19. 102 : — Ep. word, used also by Soph. Ph. 216, in a chorus, 
jSofi TqXwTTuv icxidv. 

ia)KT|, 77, {hiwicw, cf. AS II. 10): — rout, pursuit, outc jSi'as . . VTrcSci- 
hi.aav oijTi iwnds II. 5. 521. — 'iwicfj is personified with ''Epis and 'AXk-q, 
5. 740. There is also a metaplast. acc. (as if from iu^), vovov aiirvv 
iwKa TC SaKpvdeaaav II. 601: — cf. iwxi^bs, iw^is, iraXia^iS, Tipotw^is. 

IcuXia, 77, ('ia) =<pfjp7], Hesych. 

tojv, tuvya, Boeot. for €yw, eywye, ApoU. de Pron. 324 B. 

"lojv, wvos, 6, Ion, the son of Xuthus (or Apollo) and Creiisa, from 
whom sprung the Ionian race, Hdt. 7- 94-. 8. 44, Eur. Ion, etc.: — -Toivcs, 
01, the lonians, v. Clinton F. H. I. pp. 53 sq. : — 'loivia, 17, their country, 
Aesch. Pers. 771. 

Itovid, as, 77, (lov) a violet-bed, Lat. violarium, Ar. Pax 577. 2. 
the violet-plant, Theophr. H. P. I. 9, 4, etc. II. = xaA'ai'''''TDj, 

ApoUod. ap. Ath. 681 D, Schol. Nic. Al. 56, v. Schneid. Ind. Theophr. 

'Icovijo), to speak Ionic or use Ionian fashion. Phot., Schol. Clem. Al. 

'IcoviKos, TJ, ov, Ionic, Ionian, i. e. effeminate, Ar. Pax 46, Plat. Com. 
Aa«. 1. 14, etc. ; Adv. -«cDs, in the Ionic fashioji, i.e. softly, effeminately, 
Ar. Thesm. 163 : — to 'Iwvikov pirpov a metre consisting of Ionic verses, 
as Horat. Od. 3. 12 : — pecul. fem. 'Itovis, I'Sos, Ionian, Vslus. 6. 22,7, etc.; 
also 'Icovids, ados, Ath. 681 D, and cited from Strabo. 

icovicTKos, o. Ephes. name for the fish xpuo-ocfpus, Archestr. ap. Ath. 32 S C. 

'IcovvcTTi, Adv. in Ionic, like 'laaTi, A. B. 572. 


718 


'Icovo-KdnTTTi)S, ov, 0, one who sings with soft Ionic modulations, Plut. 
2. 539 C : cf. dfffiaTOKaixtrTrji. 
'Icovo-Kvcros, a debauchee, Cratin. Incert. 68 ; cf. KvaoKaKoiv. 
iw^is, iw3, Tj, = iwKrj (q. v.), Hesych., Suid. 

lupos, o, (wpa, ovpos V. Ii. II. 5): — a keeper, watchman; proverb., kvTos 
or ItfTos lojpov dvai to be in or out of safety, Hesych., Suid.; Att. word 
acc. to Apoll. de Pron. p. 330. 

LcoTa, Callias ap. Ath. 453 D, v. sub 1: — proverb, of anything very 
small, the smallest letter, a jot (the Hebr.^dii), Ev. Matth. 5. 18. 

i(0TaKicr|x6s, 01!, o, a laying too much stress i/pon the 1, e. g. to say 
Troiia, Maiia, Spald. Quintil. I. 5, 32, Isid. Etym. I. 32, 5. II. 
repetition ofi, ?^syunio Juno Jovi jure irascitur. Marc. Capell. § 514. 

icoTt^u, to write with an iota, Moschop. ir. <7XfS. p. 55 : — so, tcuTo-ypo- 
<))«a), Schol. Ar. Vesp. 921, etc. ; often in Gramm. 

tMXfJ-os [1], 0, = (a)K77, T1X60V av' taxfiov through the rout, II. 8. 89, 
158 ; IcuTj cianeTov Iwxnoio Hes. Th. 683, cf. Theocr. 25. 279. 

lojij;, (uTTos, 6, a small fish, Dorio ap. Ath. 300 F, Nic. ib. 329 A. 


K 

K, 

K, Kairira, to, indecl., tenth letter in Gr. alphabet : as numeral 

K = 20, but = 20,000. The numeral «d (21) is used as one syll. in a 

metrical Inscr. published by Keil in Bergk's Philol. Journal (1846), p. 9S4, 

like (rjaaffa errj e', at the end of an hexam. ' 

I. K is the tenuis guttural mute, related to the medial 7 and tlie 

aspir. X- the ludo-Europ. languages, the Gr. «, Lat. c (k), q, Skt. k, 
■ lih, k or ^ = Gothic and Germ, initial and (sometimes) medial g : — as, 
KapSla, Ktap, Lat. cor, Skt. hrid = Goih. hairto, O.Norse hjaria, A. S. 
heorte, O. H. G. kerza ; — KaXa/^os, L. calamus, culmus, Skt. kalamas 

= 0. H. G. halam, halm; — Kavvafits, Skt. .sanam = 0.'N. hanpr, A. S. 
hcEnep, O. H. G. hauf ; — K«pa\i\, L. capiit, Skt. liapalas = Qo'Ca. haubith, 
O. N. hnfud, A. S. heafod, O. H. G. houpit ; — icvai {kvv-os), L. canis, Skt. 
^va (for s'van), = Goth. hands, O. H. G. hund, etc. ; — vv^ (vvkt-us), L. 
nox {noct-is), Skt. nak, naktis, = Goth. nahts, A. S. niht, O. H. G. }uiht ; 
— 5e«a, h. decern, Skt. c/asaw, = Goth, taihim, O.H. G. zehan ; — oktw, 
L. octo, Skt. ashtau^ Goth, ahtau, A. S. eahta. Germ. acht. II. 
changes of k in the Gr. dialects, etc. : 1. Ion. « replaces Xi ^s 

KiOuiv htKOfxai fiadpaicos KvOprj for X'''''^" Sexofio-t Pdrpaxos X'^'^P'^ ■ — 
so the older Att. changed x''oos yvdirTaj p^yx'" '"'o kvoos KvaiTToj pey- 
KO}. 2. Ion. K sometimes represents tt, as kov kots kois, etc., for 

TTov trore ttojs, etc.; so, iajci —ianrev, ittttos Lat. equus, aicvKov Lat. 
spolia, KwXrjXp 'LaV. poples ; cf. also ai-7ro/\os, Trds and e'-/caiT-TOS. 3. 
Dor. K is interchanged with t, as o«a, aWo/ca, rijuos for ore, dWoTf, 
Kiivos. 4. in Thessaly, k was prefixed to some words, as Kairavrj 

for dirrjVT], Ath. 418 D. 5. 7 before k (as also before 7, x> f) is 

pronounced like our ng. — Cf. Kunira. 

Ka, Dor. for Ion. ice, = Att. dv, {us yd. Dor. for y(), Ar. Ach. 737, 799, 
Eq, 201, Lys. 117, Thuc. 5. 77, Theocr. [On the d, v. Elmsl. Ach. 806.] 

Ka-j3aivujv, Dor. for Karafi-, Alcman 22 ; cf Kairerov. 

Kipaicros, o, {icdPos) a gluttonous felloiv, Cratin. MaK9. 7. 

Ko^dX\T)3. ov, o, a nag. Lat. caballus, G;rm. Gaul, PUit. 2. 828 E: — 
hence KaPaWapios, o, a horseman, and Ka)3a\XapiK6s, rj, ov, of ox for 
cavalry, Byz. 

KcippdXf, Ep. for Kare^aXe, aor. 2 of KaraBaKKw. 

KapPdXiKos, 7], dv, Lacon. for KarafiKTjTiicui, good at throwing, ouSets 
kyiviTo KaP0a\tKujT(pos, of a Lacedaemonian, Plut. 2. 236 E, ubi v. 
Wyttenb., cf M. Ant. 7. 52 : — Kal3Pa\ucri (sc. rex^v)' V' ort of 
wrestling, Galen, 6. p. 38. 

icajSpds, v. sub HaraBalvoj : — Kap|3a(ria, v. sub tcaralia/jta. 

KdJ3«ipoi, oi, the Cabeiri, divinities worshipped by the Pelasgians in 
Lemnos and Samothrace, whence these ancient mysteries spread over all 
Greece : they were represented as dwarfs with large genitals, and were 
called sons of Hephaistos, as being masters in the art of working metals, 
Hdt. 2. 51., 3. 37, Strabo 470 sqq. The origin and progress of the 
Cabeiric worship has been examined by Lob. Aglaoph. pp. 1202 sq., 
Welcker Aeschyl. Trilogie. — KapeipiSes, al, and KaPsipci, rj, the sisters 
and mother of the CnieiV/, are mentioned by Strabo 472. — Steph. Byz. 
cites the Adj. forms Kapeipatos, a, ov (also in Paus. 9. 25, 5-7), KaPcu- 
piKos, 17, dv, fem. KaPcipids, dSoj, Cabeiric ; also the Dep. Kaptipid- 
$o|j.ai, to hold the Cabeiric /Hysterics : — also KaP€ip€iTai, ot, Paus. 9. 25, 
8 ; — KaPcipiov, Tu, their temple. Id. 9. 26, 2 ; KaPeipia, rd, their mys- 
teries, Hesvch. 

KapioOtipa, Tj, a swing-door (from Lat. cavea, 0vpa), Math.Vett.p.47. 

Kdpos, o, a corn-measure, answering to the Greek X°''"^' Lxx (4 Regg. 
6. 25), Geop. 7. 20. (Prob. from Hebrew Kab.) 

Kay, rare poi^t. form for Kara before 7, «d7 ydvv for Kara yovv, II. 20. 
458; Kay yuvwv Sappho 25(50). 

KaYKaivo) and Ka^Koj, to parch, dry, Hesych., who expl. KayKa'ivei by 
ed\n€i, ^rjpalvet, and KayKOfxevrjs by fj/par to) <pu0a). 

Kd^Kaiiov, TO, an Arabian gum used for fumigating, Diosc. I. 23, Plin. 
12. 44, in Hesych. KdyicaXov. 

KaYKavos, ov, («aiai, Kayicaivai) fit for burning, dry, (v\a ndyxava II. 
21. 364, Od. 18. 308, Theocr. 24. 87; KayKava K&Ka h. Horn. Merc. 
112 ; ffTaxvs Lyc. 1430. — In Hesych. we have KOYKaXtos' KaraKiKav- 
/j.(vos : and KaYKavtos occurs in Manetho 4. 324. 

KaYKeXos, o, the Lat. cancelli, a grating, Schol. Theocr. 8. 57, Hesych.; 
also KdyKS^^os, Byz.; whence KavKcXXdpios, 6,=\oyo9errji, Jo. Lyd. ^ 


de Mag. 3. 36 : — KdyKeXov, to, Schol. Ar. Eq. 638, 672 : — hence Kay- 
KeXo-eiSus, Adv., like a grating, Hippiatr. 254 : — KaYKeXo-Stipis, iSos, 
rj, = KiyKKis, E. M. 513. 3 ; also KaYKeXuTT) 6vpa Schol. Ar. Vesp. 124, 
Poll. 8. 124 (with double A). 

KaYKvXT), 7], Aeol. for ktikis, Hesych. 

KaYxd?<J, later form for Kaxd^a, q. v. 

KaYX^^O''^. to laugh aloud, Lat. cachinnari, Kayxo.\d<tiai II. 3. 43; Kay- 
XO.\dwv 6. 514., 10. 565; KayxaKoaiaa Od. 23. I, 59; KayxakdaoKS 
Ap. Rh. 4. 996 : — cf. Kaxd^M. 

KayX°-^'-i°V-°'^^ KaYxdofiai., =foreg., Hesych. 

KdYXi^K-os, 0, in Crotoniate dialect = KiffO"ds, Hesych. 

KaYxds, dvTos, o, Lat. cachinno, the laugher or merry-andrew of the 
Dorian stage, Miiller Dor. 4. 7, 3 ; cf. also Xapivos. 

KaYX'>-<''H'OS, o, loud laughter, Clem. Al. 196, Poll. 6. 199; v. KaxaiTfius. 

KaYX<i<''TT|S, ov, 6, a loud laugher. A. B. 45, Poll. 6. 29. 

KaYxXdJuj, = Kayxd^oj, Ath. 438 F, Hesych. 

KaYXpwSiov, KaYXP^s, etc., v. sub Kaxp^hiov, /cdxpws, etc. 

KaYw [a], Att. crasis for Kal tyw. 

KaS, Ep. for Kara before S, wdS SuifxaTa Od. 4. 72 ; KaS Svvapuv Hes. 
Op. 334 ; elsewh. before 5e', U. 2. 160, etc. ; ads' 5' eySaAc by tmesis for 
icaTfiSaKe St, Od. 4. 344 : cf. Ka-lialvai, Kd-^eKc, Ka-vd^ais. 

KaSdXc'o|j,ai, Dor. for icaTahriKtopioL. 

KdSSixos, 6, a Sicil. measure, perh. the same as the r'j/x'KKTov, Tab. 
Heracl. in C. T. 5774. 53 (v. Franz p. 7°7) • — hence a Verb KaBSi 
{op.ai., to be rejected by vote. These words should prob. be restored in 
Plut. Lycurg. 12 ; toj' a-rrohoiciixaaGivra KiKahStxOai {Mss./cfKaS5eia6ai) 
Xeyovaf KaSSixos (Mss. KdhSos ) yap KakeiTai to d77ero;' ds 0 rds 
dwo /lay SaXias IjxIidWovai. 

Ka&8pa0tTT)V, V. sub KarahapOdvo}. 

KaS8wai, Ep. nom. pi. fem. part. aor. 2 act. of KaTahvia. 

KaStov, TO, Dim. of «d6oj, Lxx (l Regg. 17. 40) : KaSSiov Dion. Thr. 
in Bast. Greg. 28. 

KaSio-Kiov, TO, Dim. of sq., one part of a spice-box, Nicoch. FaA. i. 

KaSio-Kos, o. Dim. of Kados, Cratin. Hvt. 16. II. the urn or 

box : in criminal trials there were usually two, in which the dicasts placed 
their votes of guilty or not guilty, 6 di KaStCKos . . d fj.iv ilnokvwv ovtos, 
o 5' dyroAAvs 081' Phryn. Com. MoOff. 2, cf. Ar. Vesp. 853, Lysias 133. 
12, Lycurg. 169. 12, etc. (v. sub Hrj/jds) ; — but in civil causes, when a 
question was to be decided which admitted of more than alternative 
answers, there were as many boxes as nn'ght be required, e.g. four, Dem. 
1053. 3, cf Schomann Isae. de Hagn. hered. § 21 : — cf. KdSdixos. 

KaSfttta or KaSjiia (sc. 7^), 77, cadmia, calamine, Diosc. 5. 84, Galen. 

KaSp,6tos, a, ov, Cadmean, Hes. Th. 940, Trag. ; poet. KaSjicios, 
Pind. I. 4. 88 (3. 71), Soph. Ant. 1115 : — KaS^efoi, oi, the Cadi7ieans 
or ancient inhabitants of Thebes, Horn., Hes., Trag. ; also KaSjAciwvts, 
II. 4. 385, etc. : — i; KaSjida the citadel of Thebes, Xen. Hell. 6. 3, 11: 
— proverb., KaSpida vlkt) a victory involving one's own ruin (from the 
story of the 'SirapTo'i, or that of Polynices and Eteocles), Hdt. I. 166, cf. 
Plat. tegg. 641 C, Plut. 2. 488 A, Suid. ; also, KaS/xewv Kpdros Anth. 
P. 5. 179. 

Ka8(X€i(ivT), 77, daughter of Cadmus, i e. Semele, C. I. 6280 B. 59. 

KaS(AT]ios, Tj, ov. Ion. for KaSfietos, Hdt., (v. KdS/xos) ; also found in a 
tragic senarius ap. Galen. 13. p. 641 : — fem. KaSp.i)is, (Sos, h. Hom. 6. 
57, Hes. Op. 161; also in Att., Thuc. I. 12. 

KaSfxo-YcvTjs, es, Cadmus-born, Aesch. Theb. 302, Soph. Tr. 116, Eur. 

KdSfAos, o, Cadmus, Od. 5. 333, Hes. Th. 937, etc.; son of the Phoeni- 
cian king Agenor, brother to Europa, founder of Boeotian Thebes ; — a 
post-Hom. legend, for in Od. II. 262 Amphion and Zethus are its 
founders. Cadmus is said to have brought from Phoenicia the old Greek 
alphabet of sixteen letters, hence called KaS/j-rjia or ^oiviKrji'a ypd/zfiara 
(Hdt. 5. 58, 59) ; which was afterwards increased by the eight (so called) 
Ionic. Tj ai 6 (p X i ^ 'f't Wolf Prolegg. pp. Hi sq. (The man from the 
East ? cf Hebr. Qedem {East).) 

KaSo-TTOids, dv, making pails or vessels, Schol. Ar. Pax 1201. 

KaSos [a], o, ajar or vessel for water or wine, Lat. cadus, Anacr. 16, 
Archil. 4, Hdt. 3. 20, Soph. Fr. 479, Ar., etc. ; said to be Ion. for utpd- 
ptiov, Clitarch. ap. Ath. 473 B. 2. a liquid measure, = d/i^opei5y, 

Philoch. ap. Poll. 10. 71, Anth. P. app. 28, Arist. Fr. 426. II. 
an urn or box for collecting the votes, like aablaKos, Lat. situla, Ar. Av. 
1032. — The metre usually requires /<d5oj, never /fdSSos, and the double 5 
is only established in the Dor. forms Kdibtxos, icaSSl^o/iai. 
KdSos, Dor. for k^Soj. 

KdSovXoi or KdScoXoi, ol, boys used in the worship of the Cabeiri, 
compared by Dion. H. 2. 22 to the Roman Camilli. 

KaBuras, ov, d, a parasitic plant, dodder (?), a Syrian word (cf. Cadytis), 
Theophr. C. P. 2. 17, 3. 

Kdcipa, ij, fem. from Kdp, a Carian woman, II. 4. I42. II. 
Adj. fem. = Kapucj), e. g. Kdeipa iaOijS Hdt. 5. 88. 

kScis, KaT||j,€vai, V. sub Kaicu. 

Ka-JcXe, Arcad. for Kar-iliaXt, Hesych. 

KdJop,ai, V. sub icaivvfiai. 

KaGd [a]. Adv., used for Ka6' d, according as, just as, Menand. Monost. 
551, Polyb. 3. 107,10, Lxx, etc.; written Ha9' ii in Xen. Mem. 4. 6, 
5, Hell. I. 7, 29. II. in earlier writers KaSdirep, Ion. Kardirfp, 

Hdt. I. 182, al., Ar. Eq. 8, Eccl. 61, etc. ; with a part., like tus, drf, 
Dio C. 37. 54: — strengthd., KaSdirep fi (Ion. Kardvfp ci, Hdt. i. 170), 
like as if exactly as. Plat. Phileb. 22 E, 59 E, a!.; KaGdirtp dv Dem. 
633. 17 ; Ka9d-n-€p av d Plat. Legg. 684 C, Arist. H. A. 4. 2, 16, etc. — 
Cf Ka66, KaOiiis. 

Ka6aYid?'j>, = sq., Lxx (Lev. 27. 26., 2 Mace. i. 26). 


Ka 

Ka9a7tJ<iJ, fut. iffco, Att. tZ : Ion. Kar-, Hdt. I. 86. To devote, dedi- 
cate, offer to a god, rii/i ri Hdt. 1. c, Ar. Av. 566, cf. Lysistr. 238, Plat., 
etc.: — of a burnt ofFeriiig, 6vfj.ir]fiaTa k. Hdt. 2. 130; k. nvpt lb. 47; 
K. €7ri TTvprjs 7. 167; fTTi ToC lioj^iov I. 183; absol., 2. 40, etc.: — to tnake 
offerings to the manes, Lat. parentare, Luc. Luct. 9. II. gene- 

rally, to burn, Karayi^ofiivov rvv Kapirov tov enipaWo/xevov [em to 
TTup] Hdt. I. 202 : — to burn a dead body, and even to bury. Pint. Anton. 
14, cf. Brut. 20 ; so, prob., in Soph. Ant. 1081, oawv (nrapayixar' jj icvvts 
naOrjyiffav whose mangled bodies dogs have buried, i.e. devoured, (Cod. 
>L. KaOrjyvicrav ; but the Schol. interprets it /itrd ayovi iKujiiaav; Dind. 
follows Wunder in supposing vv. 1080-1083 to be spurious). 

KaOaYVfUos, o, dedication :— funeral rites, Lat. parentalia, Luc. 
Luct. 19. 

KaOaYvtJo), fut. laui, Att. lu), to purify, hallow, tov tottov Oe'iai Kai SaS'i 
Luc. Philops. 12 ; i^tjttjp irvpi KaBrjyviaTai htixas, i.e. has been burnt on 
the funeral-pyre, Eur. Or. 40. II. to offer as an expiatory 

sacrifice, Kad. iriKavov km irvpi Id. Ion 707. — On Soph. Ant. 1081, v. 
Kaday'i^w II. 

KaGaifxaKTOs, 6v, bloodstained, bloody, Eur. Or. 1358. 

Ka9ai|xdcro'(i), fut. feu, to make bloody, sprinkle or stain with blood, Tiva 
Aesch. Eum. 450; x/"^"> Sfpjyc Eur. Hec. 1126, Or. I527 ; OKrjTrrpai k. 
Kapa Id. Andr. 588 ; TTjv yXwrrav Plat. Phaedr. 254 E. 

KaGaip-aTocj, = foreg., Eur. Hel. 1599, H. F. 234, 256, Phoen. 1 161, Ar. 
Thesm. 695. 

KA9-ai|i.os, Of, bloody, rpavfiara, atra Eur. I. T. 1374, H. F. 384. 

Ka9a£pe<Tis, ecus, r/, a pritting doivn, destroying, killing, slaying, Stesich. 
ap. Suid., Plut. Anton. 82 : a pulling down, rasing to the ground, Thuc. 
5. 42, Isocr. 153 B, Xen. Hell. 2. 2, 15 ; rj rrjs e^ovcrlas its overthrow, Hdn. 
2. 4, 9, cf. 2 Ep. Cor. 10. 8 ; ^ ic. tov Xaov = 6 kadi 6 icadmpeOek, Lxx 
(l Mace. 3. 43): — at «a0aip€'(reis n«'«s, Athenio de Mach. 92 B. 2. 
reduction, diminution, opp. to av^-q, TipoaOeais, Arist. Phys. 3. 6, 9, sq. : — - 
in Medic, a bringing down superfluous flesh, lowering, reducing, Hipp. 
1174 G; tSiv crajfiaTcvv Arist. G. A. 2. 4, II ; toiv oyicaii' Plat. Tim. 58 
E: — cf. Ka&aiptcii 11. 6. 3. a deposition from office, Eccl. 4. 

a drawing down of the sun and moon, Schol. Ap. Rh. 3. 533. 

Ka9aip€T€OS, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be put down, Thuc. I. 118. 

Ka9aip6Tifis, ov, 6, a putter down, overthrower, TToXefiicov Thuc. 4. 83 ; 
KaiVapos Die C. 44. I. 

Ka9aip6TiK6s, 17, ov, destructive, c. gen., Cornut. 184. 2. reducing, 
lowering, (pap/ia/ca Galen. 13. p. 130 ; k. Trjs tpvxTjs Philo 2. I48. 3. 
TO «. (sc. ypap-ixaTa) letters of deposition, Eccl. II. Adv. -kSjs, 

so as to remove, tivos Origen. c. Cels. 25 B. 

KaGaiperos, 17, ov, to be taken or achieved, o eKetvoi emaTTjiiT) vpov- 
Xovai, Kadaiperov rjfuv ioTi fieXeTrf Thuc. i. 121, where Mss. KaOatpe- 
Teov, but cf. Dio C. Excerpt. Vat. p. 181 ed. Mai. 

Ka9aip€0J, Ion. Kar- : fut. tjctoj ; fut. 2 KaOeXui Anth. Plan. 334 : aor. 2 
KaOeiKov, inf. KaQeXtTv : aor. I in Byz. KaOyprjoa. To take down, 
KaOetKopiev laTia Od. 9. 149 ; /cdS 5' utto iraaaaKoipi ^vyov ijpeov 11. 24. 
268 ; K. ax6os to take it down, i. e. off one's shoulders, Ar. Ran. 10 ; «. 
TO ar]fieTov (cf. ar)fAeiov i. 3) Andoc. 6. 4 ; k. twv eK TTjs aroas orrXcuv 
some of them, Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 8 ; k. Tiva, from the cross, Polyb. I. 86, 
6 : — so in Med., Ka6aipeta0ai to. To£a to take down one's bow, Hdt. 3. 
78 ; Toiis- i'cttovs Polyb. 1.61,1. 2. to pzd down or close the eyes 

of the dead, ocrae KaOaipijaovat OavovTt itep II. 11. 453 ; d(p6a\fiovs Ka- 
OeXovaa Od. 24. 296 ; so, xepai uaT o(pOaXpiovs eXeeiv 11. 426. 3. 
of sorcerers, to bring down, Lat. caelo deducere, ceKTjvrjv Ar. Nub. 750, 
Plat. Gorg. 513 A ; «aS. fiwofa Lycurg. 164. 29. i. koto, ^e veSov 

yas f'Aoi may earth swallow me ! Eur. Supp. 829. II. to put 

down by force, destroy, oTe Kev fiiv Mofp' oAo^ KaSeXriai Od. 2. 100., 3. 
238., 19. 145, etc. ; /if) KaBeKoi ptiv aiwv Pind. O. 9. 90; (pSiT dSiKov 
Ka0aipet Aesch. Ag. 398; /xoipa tov cpvaavTa icaeeiKe Soph. Aj. 517, 
cf. Eur. El. 878, etc. : simply to kill, slay, Tadpov lb. 1 143, cf. Soph! Tr. 
1063. 2. in a milder sense, to put down, reduce, KaT. Kvpov Kai 

TTjv TlepffecDV Svva/xiv Hdt. i. 71, cf. I. 4, 95., 2. 147, etc., cf. Dem. 20. 
1 J> etc. ;_esp. to depose, dethrone, Hdt. I. 124., 7. 8, etc. ; k. to Ajjctti- 
/cbv eK TTjs ea\aaa7]9 to remove it utterly from . . , Thuc. 1.4; k. vPptv 
Tivoi, oxpov, TO d^iuipia Hdt. 9. 27, Soph. Fr. 572, Plut. Them. 22 ; 
meriprinevos Trjv aiadrjaiv bereft of sense. Id. Pericl. 38. 3. to 

rase to the ground, pnll down, rds iroAeis Thuc. i. 58, cf. 2. 14., 5. 39 ; 
TWV Teixwv a part of the walls, Xen. Hell. 4. 4, 13 ; KaeypeOr) . . OlxaXia 
Sopet Soph. Tr. 478, etc. 4. to cancel, rescind, to Meyapeojv 

xp-qcpiajxa Thuc. I. 140, cf. 139, Plut. Pericl. 29 ; epyov k. Xoycp Philem. 
Incert. 18. 5. as Att. law-term, to condemn, Tj KaOatpovaa tprji-pos 

a verdict of guilty, Lys. 133. 12 ; c. inf., e/.(6 ttAXos KaOaipei . . XaHelv 
Soph. Ant. 275 ; and so prob., Kara jxt . . 'AtSas eXoi Trarpi ^vvBavei^v Id. 
O. C. 1689, cf. Eur. Or. 862 : simply, to decide, 0 Tt av at irXe'iovs xpfjipoi 
Ko^aipwiji Dion. H. 7. 36, cf. 39. 6. to reduce, lessen, opp. to 

avjai, Arist. Rhet. I. 15, 20, cf. Phys. 6. 6, 9 :— to reduce in flesh, to 
cufia K. Sia'iTais Plut. Anton. 53 ; cf. KaOalpecris 2. III. to 

overpower, seize, «a5 5e fiLv vnvos ypei Od. 9. 372 ; Ka0. Tiva Hdt. 6. 
29, Xen. ; Had. Ttva iv atppoavvri to catch in the act of folly. Soph. Ant. 
383: c. gen. partis, k. twv wtwv to seize by.., Theocr. 5. 132 ; cf. 
KaBevpiaKw. IV. to fetch down as a reward or prize, icaeaipeiv 

aywva or aywviana Plut. Pomp. 8 : metaph. to achieve, aywviov . . evxo% 
epyw KaOeXwv Pind. O. 10. 75 ; so in Med.. (p6vai Kadatptlae' , ov Xdyw, 
TO irpiyfxaTa Eur. Supp. 749 ; in Pass., Hdt. 7. 50, § 2: cf. aipew II. 3, 
cvyKaeaiptw. V. more rarely like the simple alpelv, to take and 

carry off seize, Hdt. 6. 41, cf. 5. 36. 

Kaeaipo) : fut. Kcieapw Xen. dec. 18, 6, Plat. Legg. 735 B : aor. I l/<d- 
6-npa, later eicdedpa (Moer. p. 1 01),— which form has been introduced by 


- KaOapeiog. 719 

the Copyists into Antipho I45. 37' An. 5. 7, .35. etc.: pf. leeica- 

Oapica (eK-) Schol. Ar. Pax 753: — Med., fut. naOapovpLai Plat. Crat. 396 
E : aor. hcaO-qpajx-qv Aesch. Fr. 376, Plat. : — Pass,, fut. Ka6ap0ri<joixai 
Galen.: aor. e/:a0dp6r]v Hdt., Att.; aor. 2 anoKaOapfivat Arr. Ven. 27. 
I (Miiller) : pf. iceKaOapp-ai Plat., etc.: (KaOapos) : I. of the 

person or thing purified, to make pure or clean, cleanse, clean, purge, 
icaOrjpaTe Se KprjTrjpas Od. 20. 152; Tpa-ne^as xiSaTi . . Kada'ipeiv 
22. 439; KaOrjpavTes XP"° KaXbv vdaTi 24. 44; «. oiKiav Antipho 
145- 37 '1 ^- gen-. iWoj/ avxpirjpd! Tpixds Soph. Fr. 422 : also, k. oItov 
Xen. Oec. 18, 6., 20, II ; k. xpvauv to purify it, Plat. Polit. 303 D: 
— to purge, clear a land of monsters and robbers. Soph. Tr. 1012, 
1061, Plut. Thes. 7; K. XriOT-qpiwv TXjv enapxiav Id. Mar. 6: — Pass., 
TTjv vTjSvv Ka0ap$eiaav Hdt. 4. 71. 2. in religious sense, to cleatise, 

purify, [Sejras] eKadrjpe Oeetw purified it by fumigating with sulphur, II. 
16. 228; Ka0. Tiva ifiovov to purify him from blood, Hdt. I. 44 ; At]Xov 
K. lb. 64, cf. Thuc. 1.8; OToXov k. classem luslrare, App. Civ. 5. 96 : — 
Med. to purify o?ieself, get purified, Hdt. 4. 73 ; 01 <ptXoao(j/m Ka0rjpa- 
/xevoi Plat. Phaedo 114 C, cf. Phaedr. 243 A; Ka0a'ipea9at Ka0apfiovs 
Id. Legg. 868 E; Ka0rjpaa0ai arofxa to keep one's tongue pure, Aesch. 
Fr. 376 : — so in Pass., neKadappievos Kai TeTeXeafievos Plat. Phaedo 
69 C. 3. to purge by medicines, v. sub vTroica0atpw : — Pass, to be so 

purged, Hipp., etc. ; v. Foes. Oec, and cf. Kd0apcns, KaOapTiKus. 4. 
to prune a tree, i. e. clear it of superfluous wood, Ev. Jo. 15. 2. 5. 
metaph. in Theocr. 5. 1 19, = /jao'T(7oai, like our vulgar phrase 'to rub 
one down ; ' cf. rnioSew. II. of the thing removed by purification, 

to purge aivay, wash off or away, Xv/xara iraVTU Kd0-qpev II. 14. 1 71 ; 
etrel irXvvav re Kd07]pdv t€ pinra wavra Od. 6. 93 : to clear away, 
TO. XyaTiKa Dio C. 37. 52 : — and metaph., (povov KaO. Aesch. Cho. 
74. III. c. dupl. ace, alfia Ka.0r]pov .. 'Zap-nrjhuva cleanse him of 

blood, wash the blood off him, II. 16. 667 : — Pass., naOa'ipofiai yrjpa^ 
I am purged of old age, Aesch. Fr. 42 a ; <p6vov Ka0ap6tls Hdt. I. 43. 

Ka0dX\o(j.ai, fut. -aXovixai: aor. -TjXa/iTjv. Dep.: — to leap down, 
ttTTO ToO iTTnov, oltt' OX0WV Xcu. Hcll. 4. 5, 7, Eq. 3, 7 : metaph., of a 
storm, to rush down, Ka0aXXo/uevTj ioetSea ttovtov dpivei II. II. 298. 

Ka0aX|XTis, c's, (aXfj.T]) salt, saltish, Nic. Al. 514. 

Kd9o\os, ov, {aXs) full of salt, over-salted, Diphil. 'AttoXitt. i. 13; 
comically, of the cook, Posidipp. 'AvaPX. I. 7; cf. wdrofos. 

Ka9ap.a^€vid, to wear with wheels : part. pf. pass. Ka0riiia^evtxtvos, rj, ov, 
metaph., like Lat. tritus, hackneyed, stale, Artemid. I. 31 (Ms. KaTTjpL-); 
yvvaiov Ka0. vnu iravTos tov irpoaiovTos, of a common prostitute, Ael. 
ap. Suid.; Ka0. avTiXoyiai stale objections, Dion. H. 10. 41; rd ov Ka9. 
ToTs TTpoTepois Id. de Or. Ant. 4, de Thuc. II. 2 ; so Adv. Ka0r]^a^ev- 
p.evws, in a trite way, Ael. Dion. ap. Eust. 1 387. 9. 

Kd9a|ji|jia, TO, {Ka0a.iTTw) anything tied, a knot, Ka0. Xveiv Xdyov 
to loose a knotty point, Eur. Hipp. 671 ; «. Xveiv, proverb from the 
Gordian knot, to overcome a difficulty, Paroemiogr., Suid. 

Ka9a[jip,C||u, to cover with sand, iavra Arist. H. A. 9. 37, 5. 

KaGavvro), Att. for KaTavvw, v. 1. in Soph. El. 1451, A. B. 14. 

Ka9dTrav, Adv. on the whole; better divisim Ka0' airav. 

KaGdira^, Adv. once for all, Od. 21. 349, Dem. 304. 22 : — then, like 
drrAais, once for all, absolutely, ol k. exQpoi Id. 294. II ; toIs k. aTi- 
ixois Id. 779. 6; ovTw K. TTevpaKev eavTov 377. 7, cf. 542. 24: — ov5e 
Ka0atra^ not even once, Polyb. I. 2, 6., 20, 12, etc. 

Ka9dircp, Ka9a-ir€pei, Ka9aTr€pavei, v. sub Ka0a.. 

Ka9a'irX6(o, to unfold and spread over, tivos Aristaen. 2. 4. 

KaGaiTTOs, ij, ov, bound with, eqnipt with, 0vpaoiai Kai vePpwv SopaTs 
Eur. Fr. 752, cf. Ar. Ran. 1 2 12. II. Ka0. opyavov a cymbal or 

drum, Ath. 174 C. 

Ka9dTrT(o, Ion. kot—, fut. ipw. To fasten or fix on, put upon, Ka0fi\pev 
wpiott , . aix<l>ll3XrjaTpov Soph. Tr. 1051 ; so, k. ti dfitpi tivl Eur. Ion 
1006 ; erri ti Xen. Cyn. 6, 9 ; ti e'ts ti Polyb. 8. 8, 3 ; Ti eK tivo^ Plut. 
2. 647 E ; ayKvpav Ka9d\pa^ having made it fast. Philem. Incert. I. 10; 
TO. boTea KaBdirTei to. vevpa Arist. Spir. 5, lo : — Med., Kiaabv em KpaTi 
Ka0dT!Tea0ai Theocr. Ep. 3.4: — F3LSS.,l3p6xw KaOiji^/ievos Soph. Ant. 1222, 
cf. Theocr. 30. 11. 2. to dress, clothe, in Med., (XKevfi awn' efibv 

KaBaxpofiai Eur. Rhes. 202, cf. Anth. P. 9. 19: Pass., Ka0rjixp.evoi ve- 
Pp'idas clad in fawn-skins, Strabo 719; v. KaOanTos. 3. intr. to 

attach itself, eh ti, vpus ti Arist. H. A. 3. 4, 9 and 12: — later even 
rarely in sense of Med. (11), to lay hold of, Tivot Act. Ap. 28. 3, 
Arr. Epict. 3. 20, 10, Poll. I. 164. II. used by Horn, only in 

Med., Ka0ainea0aL Tiva enteaai, in good or bad sense, as, uv tov y 
eireeaat Ka0dvTea6ai ixaXaKolai do thou accost or address him .. , II. I. 
582 ; piaXaKolai Ka6aTrTu/j.evos eireeaaiv Od. 10. 70; fieiXix'iois e-rreeaoi 
Ka0. 24. 293 : but also, avTifiiois eweeaai Ka0aiTT6uevos assailing or 
attacking .. , Od. 18. 415., 20. 323; x"^f'''0''ff' i"^^- eweeaai Hes. Op. 
330: also without a qualifying Adj. to accost or assail, eireeaai KaBdvreTO 
Oovpov" Aprja II. 15. 127, cf. Od. 2. 240; and lastly even without eveeaai, 
yepovTa Ka0aiTT<jfievos irpoatenrev 2. 39, cf. 20. 22, II. 16. 421. 2. 
after Hom., always c. gen. to assail, attack, upbraid, Hdt. 6. 69, Thuc. 
6. 16, Plat. Crito 52 A. Xen. Hell. I. 7, 4; absol., Thuc. 6. 82 ; also, 
Ka0d-nTea0ai Tfjs ovpayias Polyb. I. 19. 14: — but in Hdt., also, like Lat. 
antestari, 9ewv . . KaTawTofievos appealing to them, 6. 68 ; £^r]jj.apT]T0v 
Kai dXXwv napTvpayv 8. 65. 3. to lay hold of, TvpavvtSo? Solon 

30; l3pe(peos x^'pf^"'' Theocr. 17. 65 ; tov TpaxrjXov Arr. Epict. 3. 20, 
10. 4. to be sensitive in respect of, \potpov Hipp. 68 D. 

Ku9dpetos, and Ka9dpios, ov, (Ka0apbs) of persons, cleanly, neat, nice, 
tidy, Lat. mu?idus, Tovr KaOapeiovs irepl oipiv. irepl a.fiirex'^VTjv, irepl bXov 
TOV (i'lov Arist. Rhet. 2. 4, 15; KadapiwraTov eari to (wov (i.e. the 
bee). Id. H. A. 9. 40. 40 ; KaOaptos oKoXovBla kos Posidon. ap. Ath. 550 
A ; Ka$c:pi09 rf/ Siairri Diod. 5. 33 ; 01 KadapiwTepoi Hierocl. ap. Stob. 


720 Ka6ap£i6T>]i — 

491. 2 : so of things, eav tj a/tevaala icaOapios y Menand. ^aajx. 2 ; 
KaOapiuiTtpa (or -ttOTepa) onXa Polyb. II. 9, 5 ; lipwfxaTa KaBapiuiTaTa 
Plut. 2. 106 C, cf. 663 C ; (ilos, dlatra KaOoptios Ath. 74 D, Pythag. C. 
Aur. 35 ; C(S to, KaOapaa (vulg. KaSapd) Meiiieke Meiiaud. Incert. 290: 
— so in Adv., cleanly, KaBapeiws lyx^ovaiv Xen. Cyr. i. 3, 8, cf. Ath. 
152 A; /IT] TtoKvTfKw^, a\h.a KaOapdais Eubul. Tit0. i, Nicostr. "Av- 
TvKK. 3 ; t'x'"' «a^a/"<^r Aniphis ^lAeT. I ; KaOap'iws Kal Mtws Strabo 
154. II. of style, pure, Schol. Ar. Ach. 244. — Cobet V. LL. p. 

82 believes Kadapdos, not -los, to be the true Att. form ; in Nicostr. and 
Eubul. 11. c. this form is necessary for the metre, but KaOapios never so. 

KaGdpei-OT-qs, rj, = KadapioTTjs, C.I. (add.) 21396.9, Eust. Opusc. 2 79. 1 1 . 

KdOipevTtov, verb. Adj. one must keep oneself clean, tlvos from a thing, 
Luc. Hist. Conscr. 6, Epict. Enchir. 33, 8 (?), Clem. Al. 238. 

KdOapcuo), {naOapos) to be clean or pure, Plat. Phaedo 58 B, Legg. 759 
C: — c. gen. to be clean or free from guilt, (j>6vov Ep. Plat. 356 E; ajxap- 
Trjfj.aTcov Plut. Cato Mi. 24; dvdSovs Luc. Amor. 22: — k. air avTov 
(sc. Tov awfiaroi) Plat. Phaedo 67 A ; also, Ka9. yvuif/.Ti to be pure or 
clear in mind, Ar. Ran. 355; vtp'ni Polyb. 6. 56, 15. 2. in Rhet., 

of style, to be pure, Dion. H. de Lys. 2 ; also, k. rrjv tpwvrjv to be pure 
in pronunciation, Byz. 3. in Gramm., of one vowel preceded by 

a vowel, as a in ao(pia, to be pure, Eust. 1859. 13, E. M. 

KdOapieuo), to be Kadapios, Porphyr. de Abst.4. 6: v. Valck. Xen. Mem. 
2. I, 22, Stallb. Plat. Phaedo 58 B. 

Kd6ilpi([co, to make clean, to cleanse, d-yyeia Ev. Matth. 23. 25, cf. Act. 
Ap. 10. 15. II. to cleanse, purify, diru d/xapTias Lxx (Sirac. 38. 

10) ; dn-o -navTos fioKva/xov Clem. Al. 539 :— Pass, to be or become clean 
from disease, Ev. Matth. 8. 3 ; and of the disease, to be purged away, 
lb. : — fut. med. -piov/xat in Hipp. 267, acc. to Littre (8. 508). 

KaGdpios, V. sub icaOaptios. 

Ka6opi6TT)S, j;tos, ij, cleanliness, neatness, Lat. mnnditiae, Hdt. 2. 37, 
Xen. Mem. 2. I, 22 ; purity, Siaiptpei 77 vifus dipTjs KaOapiurrjTi Arist. 
Eth. N. 10. 5, 7> cf. 10. 7, 3 ; TOV dfpos Theophr. Sens. 48 : decency, 
simplicity of life, opp. to to Tro\uTeA.f's, Plut. Crass. 3, Ath. 542 C ; so of 
conversation, Plut. Lycurg. 21. Cf. icadapfios. 

Ku6apicrp,6s, o, later form for KaOapfios, Ev. Luc. 2. 22, Jo. 2. 6, Luc. 
Asin. 22. 

Ka9upicrTT]piov, to, a place for purifying, Harpocr. 

Ka.9ap[Aa, to, {leaBa'ipcu) that which is thrown away in cleansing ; in pi. 
the offscourings, refuse of a sacrifice, Aesch. Cho. 98: — the residuum of 
ore after smelting, Strabo 146 C. 2. metaph. of worthless fellows, 

a castaway, outcast, Ar. PI. 454 ; alpovfj.€Vot Kaddp/xara arpaTrj-yovi 
Eupol. Arjfi. 15 ; tovs /xiv ex^po^^' Tovs 5e Kaddp^ara, Toii? Si ovbev 
vrroKaix0dvaiv dvai Dem. 578. 19, cf. 269. 26., 578. 20, Aeschin. 84. 15. 
It was the custom at Athens to reserve certain worthless persons, whom 
in case of plague, famine, or other visitations from heaven, they used to 
throw into the sea, saying vepiiprjua fjiiSiv ytvov, in the belief that they 
would cleanse away or wipe off' the guilt of the nation : these were called 
KaOdpnara, wepntaOdpfiara, v€piif/rjfj.aTa, ipapixano'i, drj/xoaioi : v. Schol. 
Ar. 1. c, Eq. 1133. II. in p\. =Kd$apais, pr^rificalion, Em. l.T. 

1316 ; TTOVTicDV KaOapixdraiv .. dfxoiPds in return for clearing the sea (of 
pirates). Id. H. F. 225. III. in Ar. Ach. 44, ej'Tos KaOdpfxaTos 

within the purified ground ; cf. Diet, of Antiqq. p. 363. 

KaGapp-ofu), to join or fit to, Ppuxov Sepa Eur. Hipp. 771 ; nXoKafiov 
VTTo iJ-trpa Id. Bacch. 929 : — for Rhes. 210, v. sub TtpuaOtos. 

Ka9app.6s, 0, (KaOatpoj) a cleansing, purification, from guilt, v'tipai 
KaOapixZ TTjvSe rfju arey-qv Soph. O. T. 1228 : — hence, a means of puri- 
fication, purifying sacrifice, atonement, expiation, KaOapfxciv tt); X'^PV^ 
TTOKtadai Tiva to take him as an expiation or atonement for his country, 
Hdt. 7- 197' I'-^cros iXavvdv KaOapixois, like 0701 tKavveiv, Aesch. Cho. 
968, cf. Theb. 738, Eum. 277, 283, Soph. O. T. 99; 6ov vdv icadapfiov 
Satjj.uv<uu avert their wrath by purifications. Id. O. C. 466 ; KaQapjxbv 
Oiifiv to offer a purifying sacrifice, Eur. I. T. 1352 ; Kvatis tc Kal KaOap- 
fioi dhiicrjfiaTwv from crimes. Plat. Rep. 364 E ; o trepl tt)v htdvoiav «. 
Id. Soph. 227 C; K. TTOifiaOai rrjs hvvdixtws, Lat. lustrare exercituni, 
Polyb. 22. 24, 9, Plut. Caes. 43. 2. applied to rites of initiation, 

prob. of the lowest grade. Plat. Phaedo 69 C (ubi v. Stallb.), Phaedr. 244 
E; aviards airb tov icadapnov Dem. 313. 18, cf. Plut. 2. 47 A. 3. 
KaOapp.0'1, songs of purification, by Empedocles, Epimenides, etc., Ath. 
620 D ; V. Grote Hist. Gr. I. p. 87. II. purging, purgation, 

discharge, Arist. H. A. 7. 10, 6 (cf. G. A. 2. 4, 11), Plut. 2. 134 
D. III. = KaOapua III, Plut. 2. 518 B. 

Ka9apo-'ypacj)eco, to write clean, Eccl. 

Ka9apo-SiaiTOS, ov, living purely, Eccl. 

Ka9apo-\oY€co, to speak purely, Eust. 352. 35. 

Ka9upo-Troi.€o>, to purify, Clem. Al. Strom. 5. 8, 56, Schol. Ar.Ach.506: 
-TTOios, Boiss. Anecd. 4. p. 368. 

KaGapo-TTOTiov, to, an inn ivhere pure wine is sold, Boiss. Anecd. 3. 78. 

Ku9ap6s, d, uv : (v. sub fin.) : I. opp. to pvnapos, clear of dirt, 

clean, spotless, unsoiled, fifiaTa Od. 6. 61, etc. (but not so in II.) ; so in 
Archil. 6 Gaisf., Hdt. 2. 37, Eur. Cycl. 35, 562, etc. of persons, = 
Kaddpios cleanly, k. iT(pl iadfiTa Arist. de Virt. 5, 5, cf. Rhet. 3. 15, 
5. 2. opp. to TrKrjprjs, fieoToi, clear of objects, clear, open, free, 

tv KaOapo) (sc. Tvnw) in a clear, open space, ev KaOapSi, utl Sij v(/cvwv 
SieipaiveTO x^pos 11. 8. 491., 10. 199; Kadapw, on Kiifiar' ftr' r'/idvas 
KKv^eOKOV 23. 61 ; KeXevOw €v Kadapq Piud. O. 6. 39; but in O. 10 
(11). 55, of a space clear of trees; cf. Hdt. I. I32 ; ev KaOapw Prjvai 
to leave the way clear. Soph. O. C. 1575; ev k. oiKeiv to live in the open 
air. Plat. Rep. 520 D; Sia KaOapov peeiv, of a river whose course is clear 
and open, Hdt. I. 202 ; ev nadapSi \eifiwvt Theocr. 26. 5 ; ev icadapZ 
■rj\'ia) in the open sun, opp. to OKid, Plat. Phaedr. 239 C ; wj dept. tH ^ 


KaOaprpoy. 

€p.iroSwv eyeyuvee KaOapov was cleared away, Hdt. 7. 183; KaOapcLs 
■noitiadai Tas apKVOTaa'ias to set up the nets in open ground, Xen. Cyn. 
6, 6 : — c. gen., yXwaaa KaBaprj tuiv cri^r^i'aiv clear of the marks, Hdt. 

2. 38; KaOapov Twv irpolioKwv, of a fort, Arr. An. 2. 21, 7. 3. 
in moral sense, clear from shame or pollution, honourable, KaOapZ 
OavdTw Od. 22. 462 ; cf. Philo 2. 610, Odvarov ov k., tov St' ayxd- 
vrjs : — but mostly, opp. to /xvaapus, clear of guilt or defilement, clean, 
pure, vuos Theogu. 8g; x^'P^^ Aesch. Eum. 313; KaOapbs x'fpQs Hdt. 
I. 35, Antipho 130. 30, Andoc. 12. ult. ; «. TTapex^^v Tivd KaTcL to 
awfia Kat Kard T-qv ipvxv" Plat. Crat. 405 B ; esp. of persons purified 
after pollution, 'iKer-qs irpoarjKOei k. Aesch. Eum. 474, cf. Soph. O. C. 
548, etc. ; also of things, ^co/j-oi, OvfiaTa, Sofiot, nekaOpa Aesch. Supp. 
655, Eur. I. T. I163, etc.: — c. gen. clear of ox from .., k. eyKK-q/j-aToiv 
Antipho 120. 24; dSiKi'as, KaKujv, etc., Horace's sceleris purus. Plat. 
Rep. 496 E, Crat. 403 E, Xen. Oec. 20, 20, etc. ; 6 tuiv KaKuiv k. tottos 
Plat. Theaet. 177 A; k. toj x^i^pas <pdvov Id. Legg. 864 E ; KopivOov 
. . dvoSei^ai twv ixiai(pdvaiv KaOapdv Xen. Hell. 4. 4,6; also, k. diro 
Tivos Dio C. 37. 24: — KaOapai qp.epai, Lat. dies fasti, opp. to diroippdSei, 
Plat. Legg. 800 D. 4. opp. to Oo\epds, clear of admixture, clear, 
pure, esp. of water, peet KaOapbs vapd OoKepotai Hdt. 4. 53 ; k. vSoto 
Eur. Hipp. 210; Spuaoi Id. Ion 96 ; k. Kal dia(pavrj tiSdTia Plat. Phaedr. 
229 B ; so, «. <^dos, <peyyos Find. P. 6. 14., 9. 159 ; nvevixa k. ovpavov 
Eur. Hel. 867 ; k. dpros Hdt. 2. 40; XP^'^'^^ lb. l66 ; aiTos Xen. Oec. 
18, 8 ; dpyvpiov Theocr. 15. 36 ; aKpaTos Kal k. vovs Xen. Cyr. 8. 7, 
30; xpo"' Arist. Sens. 3, 12; (puivai Id. Audib. 25 ; etc. 5. ot 
birth, opp. to £eVos, pure, genuine, avepfia Oeov Find. P. 3. 27; ttoAis 
Eur. Ion 673 ; tuv 'AO-qvaicuv onep eaTpdreve KaOapov e^fjXOe, i. e. were 
citizens of pure blood, Thuc. 5. 8, cf. Schol. Ar. Ach. 506, and v. infr. 
7 ; KaOapdv a real, genuine saying. Id. Vesp. 1015 ; K. I'tficuv a Tinion 
pure and simple. Id. Av. 1549; k. SovXos {dTTTjKpiPai/jevos A. B.), Antiph. 
'AypoiK. 10. 6. of language, /)!;rf, Dion. H. de Lys. 2, ad Pomp. 
2 : — but in Gramm., of one vowel preceded by another, pure, Draco de 
Metr. 22. 7. without blemish in its kind, spotless, faultless, 6 k. arpa- 
Tos, TO KaOapov tov OTpaTov the sound portion of the army, Hdt. I. 211., 
4. 135 ; V. supr. 5. 8. clear, exact, av KaOapal Siaiv at ipqtpot if 
the accounts are clear or square, exactly balanced, Dem. 303. 22, ubi v. 
Dissen. II. Adv., d7:'ais ual KaOapm h. Hom. Ap. 121, Hes. 
^P- 335 ; KaOapws yeyovevai to be oi pure blood, Hdt. I. 147. 2. 
with clean hands, purely, honestly, aiiv Si/f7;..«ai k. Theogn. 198; 
Siicalws Kal K. Dem. 127. 5 ; simply, k. tc Kal pteTpiais Tbv li'iov hie^- 
eXOeiv Plat. Phaedo 108 C. 3. clearly, plainly, Keyeiv Ar. Vesp. 
631, cf. Eur. Rhes. 35 ; Ae'fij k. Kal aKpitiw; exovaa Isocr. 83 A ; k. 
yvuivai, elSevai Ar. Vesp. 1045, Plat. Phaedo 66 D, E ; KaOapcuTUTa 
dnoSei^ai Id. Crat. 426 A. 4. entirely, Dio C. 36. 8. (From 
.y^KAO come also KaO-aipw, KdO-apais, etc. ; cf. Skt. htdh, sudh-dmi 
(purifico, lustro) ; Lat. cast-us ; O. Sax. hed-ar, O. H. G. heit-ar.) 

KaGapo-xevKTos, ov, made pure, Jo. Damasc. 

Ka9ap6TTis, 7JT0S, 17, cleanness, purity, in moral sense. Plat. Phaedo 
1 1 1 B, Legg. 778 C ; 17 vepl Ta xp^aTa k. Polyb. 32. II, 9 : — as a title, 
17 ar} K. Eus. V. Const. 3. 61. II. clearness, b<pOaK)j.wv Hipp. 152G. 
Ka9apovp"yia, 77, pure, perfect work, C. I. 4558. 
Kd9apovp7iK6s, 17, Of, {*epyoj) made pure, sifted, Geop. 20. 35. 
Ka9ap-n-d5co, to snatch down, Tevx't TraaadXwv, l« Se^ids ^'itprj Eur. Andr. 
813, 1122 : to carry off, rd dWoTpta Strabo 761. 

Kii9dpcri.os, ov, {KaOalpu)) cleansing from guilt or defilement, purifying. 
Zeds Hdt. I. 44, Arist. Mund. 7, 3, etc.; of Bacchus, )j.oXeTv KaOapaico 
iroS'i Soph. Ant. 1 144: — of sacrifice, af^a Aesch. Eum. 449, Theb. 680; trip, 
(p\6^ Eur. H. F. 927, LA. 11 12, Hel. 869 ; irpox^Tai I. A. 1472. 2. 
c. gen., KaO. <pdvov cleansing or purifying from .. , Aesch. Eum. 578 ; 
Ao^las Sai/xaTiov KaO. lb. 63 ; but, k. oikojv purifying them, Eur. H. F. 
923. II. as Subst., 1. KaOdpatov (sc. lepov), to, a puri- 

fying sacrifice, also the victim, Aeschin. 4. 10: — hence, purification, ex- 
piation, KaOapa'iov eSeeTo Kvprjaai Hdt. I. 35, cf. Elmsl, Ach. 44. 2. 
(sub. <pdpfiaKov) a purge, Alex. Trail. I. p. ill. 

Kd9apa'is, ewi, rj, {KaOaipco) a cleansing from guilt or defilement, puri- 
fication, Lat. lustratio, Hdt. I. 35, Plat. Crat. 405 A, etc. ; in Plato of 
the soul, KaOapais . . to x'^P'C*"' l^dXiara dirb tov awfiaTos rrjv 
if/vxyf Phaedo 67 C, cf. Soph. 227 C ; of the effect of tragic poems, k. 
TWV vaOijfxdTav Arist. Poet. 6, 2, cf. Pol. 8. 7, 3, cf. KaOapTiKos. II. 
in Medic, a clearing off of humours, a discharge, evacuation, whether 
natural or by the use of medicines, Hipp. Aph. 1254, cf. 402. 6, etc.; 
K. iaTpiKTj Plat. Legg. 62S D ; KaOdpaeis ep-pL-qvoi, the menses in women, 
Hipp. Aph. 1255; KaOdpaeis KaTa/jLTjviwv Arist. H. A. 6. 18, 20; so 
KaOapats alone. Id. G. A. 4. 6, l6, al. ; also, k. pteTa tokov Hipp. Aer. 
284 ; r] ev tokois k. Arist. H. A. 6. 20, 5 ; k. aip-aros avTo/xaTTj p.01 . . 
avvePi] Dem. 1260. 24. III. a pruning of trees, Theophr. C. P. 

3. 7, 12 ; cf. SiaKdOapais II. 
Ka9apT€OV, verb. Adj. one must purge, Hipp. 417, Geop. lo. 77' ^^ 
Ka9apTTip, fjpos, 7/, = KaOapTTjs, Plut. 2. 302 A, Manetho 4. 251. 
Ka9apTT]pios, ov, purificatory, Ova'iai Dion. H. 9. 40; Ta KaO. Poll. I. 32. 
Kd9apTT|s, ov, 6, (KaOatpoj) a cleanser from guilt or defilement, j)?/r/;ffr, 

Hipp. 301.38; (ToO 7dp f'pxoA"" Soph. El. 70; (TTpaToC k. Id. Fr. 32 ; 
Trjs x'"pas Ar. Vesp. 1043 ; So^aiv . . jrepl ^vxi)v k. eh'ai Plat. Soph. 231 E. 

KdOapTiKos, 17, uv, of, fit for cleansing or purifying. Plat. Tim. 60 D ; 
Td pekri Ta KaO. (v. KdOapatsl), Arist. Pol. 8. 7, 5: c. gen., KaO. pvira- 
piwv Cebes Tab. 14: — 77 -kt] (sc. Te'xi"?), Plat. Soph. 231 B. II. 
in Medic, ptirgative, <pdpp.aKov k. a catharbic, Plut. 2.999F; to KaO. 
alone, Hipp. Fract. 766 ; also, KaO. olvos Diosc. 5. 76. 
KaGaprpia, 77, fem. of KaOapTjjS, Schol. Pind. P. 3. 139. 
KaOaprpov, to, a means of cleansing, Tzetz. 


Kadupv^\o? — KnOtj'yeiuaw. 


kfiGdpvXXos, ov, a Com. Dim, of icaOapus, tidy, dproi Plat. Com. Nv£. I. 
Adv. -AAois, Cratin. AijA.. 7. 
Ka9apu8ir]S, c?, (eZSos) clear, v/xfia Hipp. 1 162 C. 
KaGavaivu), v. sub icaravaivai. 

Ka9aij/i.s, ecos, n iliainpooing, after the bath, Oribas. 288 Matth. 

KaGtopa, f], a ieai, k. tov Kayui a hare's seat or form, Xtn. Cyn. 4, 4 : 
a chair or sen^, Hdu. 2. 3; opp. to /cAiV)/, Vlut. 2. 714 E: of rowers' 
seats, Polyb. I. 21, 2 : — also a privy, eiaeKOeiu eh icaBidpas Ath. ap. 
Theodoret. H. E. I. 14. 2. the sitting part, posteriors, Hipp. 557. 

48, cl. Poll. 2. 184. 3. the foot of a column, Strabo 816. II. 
a sitting, the state or posture of sitting, Arist. Categ. 7, 3, P. A. 4. 10, 
55, Theophr. Fr. 7. 5, Plut., .etc. ; li/ ttj KadeSpa. while they xvere sitting 
idle, Thuc. 2. 18, of. Plut. Camill. 28. III. the seat of a bishop, Eccl. 

KaGsSpios, ov, of or for sitting, Oribas. p. 115 Matth., etc.: — Ka9- 
tSpiov, TO, Dim. of /caOeSpa, Med. 

Ka9€^o(jiai : impf. acaBe^ofXjjv in Prose (as if the Verb were no : a 
compd.), Xen. An. I. 5, 9, Cyr. 5. 3, 25 (but often as aor. 2, as in Thuc. 4. 
110, Plat., etc.); in Poets, /ca6e(6nrjv Hom., Trag., and even Ar. Lys. 
1139 : — fut. KaOeSovfiai, Ar. Ran. 200, Av. 727, Andoc. 15. 8, Plat. 
Theaet. 146 A ; later, icadeS-qaoixai Diog. L. 2. 72 : also late, fut. KaOt- 
adrjaojiaL Lxx (Lev. 12. 5), aor. KaOioBek Anth. P. 9. 644, Paus. 9. 3, 
U, but V. Luc. Soloec. 11 and cf. Phrvn. 269: c{. KaOrjftat: — Buttm. held 
that the true pres. and impf. were icaSi^ofiat, (ica9i(ufj.T]v, and that 6«a- 
Be^o/xrjv or Ka9e^oixr)v was an aor. only; but our present Mss. are against 
him : v. Veitch Irr. Verbs : — the trans, sense is supplied by KaOi^o), Ka6i- 
Spvai: Dep. To set oneself down, sit down, take one's seat, dyopr/vSe 
Ka0e(wiJ.e(i6a ft-iovTerOd. 1.372; em Ovprjat KaOe^ero g. ^I'j , cf. II. 24. 126, 
etc. ; Kar' ap' t^ev em Bpovov II. 24. 522 ; Kar' dp' e^er' eiri .. Ki&oiaiv 
Od.3.406; KaOe^o/Jei'Tj Trpuy^yv (v. TTpu-)(yv) ; so, K.'ev .. evvarripiots Soph. 
Tr. 918 ; em (vyoi^ Eur. Phoen. 75 ; es Opuvov Aesch. Pr. 229; evdaSi 
Ar. Ran. 200 ; ov Xaxovres irpoeSpeveiv, dAA' e/c irapaaKevfis Kade^ofj.evoi 
but taking their seats, Aeschin. 54.8. 2. to sit, sit still, with collat. 

notion of rest, T'i<pd' ovtujs Kar' ap' e^eat Taos dvavSw ; Od. 10. 378, cf. 6. 
295. 3. to sit as suppliants, iicerai Ka9e(6fieo6a Bw)j.ioi Eur. Heracl. 

33; irpus TO. iepd iKeTcijv naOe^o/xeviDV Thuc.T^.'jo, cf. Ar.Lys. 1 139, Dem. 
?62.l8. 4. to sit down in a country, encamp, Thuc. 2. 18., 7- 77- 

KaGciaro, Ep. for 'endQ-qVTO, 3 pi. impf. of icddrjfxat. 

KaGeinapTai, pf. pass., used inipers. it is ordained by fate, esp. to one's 
ruin, Luc. Philop. 14; naO. tivi, c. inf., lb. 16, Arr. Epict. 2. 6, 10: — so 
in part., -rraXal nadeifiapixivaiv rovToiv having been ordained by fate, Plut. 
Alex. 52. 

Ka0€ipYvi)(jii, and in Luc. Amor. 39 icaGeipyoj (for Kare'ipyai) : aor. I 
KaSetp^a. To shut in, enclose, conjine, imprison, Kara avcpeoioiv eepyvv 
Od. 10. 238; ov /caOeip^' Tjixiis Eur. Bacch. 618 ; roi/s ixavnas . . icar- 
eipyviiai Is fiiaa rd <ppvjaua Hdt. 4. 69; tuv iraTepa .. evSov KaOeip^as 
Ar. Vesp. 70; cf. Cratin. QparT. 4, Lys. Fr. 45. 4, Plat. Theaet. 197 E; 
KTipivois irkdaiAaai k. lb. 200 B ; ev tSi aravpujpiaTt Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 3 ; 
ev olidaica) Dem. 258. 21. 2. rarely of things, KaOeip^ai xpfC"" 

ev dofioti Anan. I ; rfjv ae\T)vqv .. h Xocpeiov Ar. Nub. 751 ; tt)v fAanpo- 
\oylav K. to confine it within bounds. Plat. Gorg. 461 B. 

KaGeipJts, eais, -q, Att. iox Karetp^i^, a shitting in, enclosing, confining, 
Ael. N. A. 15. 27, Plut. 2. 366 D, Aristid. i. 303. 

KaGeis, for Kaff M, one by one, one after another, Lxx (3 Mace. 5. 34) ; 
eij KaQeh Ev. Marc. 14. 19, etc.; an anomalous phrase (for eh Ka6"eva), 
prob. formed backwards from the neut. ev icadev, noted by Luc. Soloec. 9. 

KaGeto-a, v. sub /caOl^oj : — but icaOeiaav 3 pi. aor. 2 of Kadi-qpn. 

KaGtKacTTa, v. sub e/caaros 

KaGcKovcrios, ov, = eKovatos, Lxx (Num. 15. 3). 

KaGcKTfOv, verb. Adj. one must heep back, restrain, Plut. Cato Mi. 63, etc. 

KaGtKTiqs, ov, 6, {Karex'") " trap-door, Geop. 14. 6, 6. 

KaGcKTiKos, 17, ov. capable of holding or retaining, y fJ-vrj/x-rj e^is KaO. 
vwoXTjipeus Arist. Top. 4. 5, 1, cf. H. A. 10. 3, 3. 2. able to hold 

in, Tov TrvevfxaTO^, opp. to wpoeTiicos, Id. Probl. 33. 15, 4; KaO. retentive, 
Alex. Aphr. Probl. 2. 60. 

KaGeKTos, Tj, 6v, {KaTexai) to be held back or checked, Bpaavi koi PSeXv- 
pus ovSe Ka9. Dem. 515. 12, cf. Plat. Fab. 10, Pomp. 66 ; tIxiv -npaypid- 
Toiv ovKeTi -noWoh KadeKTWv since power could not be retained in the 
hands of many. Id. Brut. 47 ; ev tw jcaBeKTOi eivat to contain oneself, 
Philostr. 818. Adv., ov icadeicruji so as not to be restrained. Id. 712. 

KaGcXitTO-dj, Ion. KarciXicro-o), to wrap luith bandages, KaTeiXiaaoviTi 
irdv Tu aSiixa crivhovoi .. reXafiwai, of mummies, Hdt. 2. 86; of wounds. 
Id. 7. 181 : — Pass., ras icvT)pas paKeai . . KaretXixaTO (3 pi. piqf.), lb. 76 ; 
KareiXlxdai raiv'iri Hipp. Art. 783. 

KaGeXKoojjiai, Pass, to break out into ulcers, Hipp. 1 2 1 3 D ; icadeXKaBeii 
Arist. H. A. 9. 37, 10: — KaGt'Xcruo-is, rj, a breaking out into ulcers, 
V. icaOTjyrjais. 

KaG6XKucr(j.6s, o, a launching, Moschio ap. Ath. 207 A. 

KaGtXKCi) : fut. KaOeX^ai Ar. Ran. 1398, Ka0eXKvaw Luc. D. Deor. 21. I : 
aor. KaeelXKvaa Thuc. 6. 34 : pf. /cade'iXKvKa Dem. 60. 8 : — Pass., aor. 
ahd pf., V. infr. : (v. sub eXKai) : 1. of ships, to draw them to the 

sea, launch them, Lat. deducere naves, Eur. Hel. 1531, Ar. Ach. 544, cf. 
Eq- I3I,S ; icadeTXicov vavs h tov Ileipaid Thuc. 2. 93 ; twv vewv KaO- 
eXKvaeeiawv Is TTjV BaXaaaav Hdt. 7. 100; e'i Tt vavTiiciv eari KaOeiX- 
Kvapevov Thuc. 6. 50. 2. to draiv down or depress the scale, Ar. 

Ran. 1398. 3. rd CKeXt] KadeiXKvaTai the long walls have been 

carried doxvn to the sea, Strabo 380. 

KdGefia, TO, {naeirijxi) a necklace, collar, Lxx (Is. 3. 18) : written KaGrjixa 
in Antiph. Incert. 78. 

Ka9fp,ev, Ep. I pi. aor. 2 of Kadlrjpi. 

KaGtv, for Kaff ev, v. /card B, II. 4. 


721 

KaGevvOjii, to clothe, v. Karaevvvfii. 

KaGsJiis, Adv., = the more usu. fi/ief^s, Plut. 2. 615 B, Ael. V. H. 8. 7, 
C. I. 3208. 9 ; poiit. uaTd 9' e^eirjs Opp. C. 3. 59. 

KaGe^is, ecus, rj, (KaTexoj) a holding, retention, Trjs dpxrjs Thuc. 3. 47; 
ev /xvriixri icat KaOe^ei Plut. 2. 968 C. 2. a holding in, restraining, 

TOV irvevfiaTos Arist. de Sonino 2, 17; rov 9vp.ov, ttjs em9vixias Id. Eth. 
E. 2. 7, 8. 

KaGI|co, fut. of icarexoJ, as early as Hom. 

KaGepixa, to, in p\. = 'epij.aTa (v. eppia ni), Anacr. 20. 

KaGf'p-iTOj : aor. I Ka&elpTrvaa (v. sub epnai) : — to creep, steal down, dw' 
6p9iwv irdywv Ka9eipTrev e'Aa^os Soph. Fr. 110; Ka9epnva6v vvv |j 
Kepa/xetKov Ar. Ran. 129, cf. 485 : — nietaph., Trapd to u/to dpTi i'ouAos 
Kadipirei Xen. Symp. 4, 23, cf. Asclepiad. in Auth. P. 12. 36. 

KdG«s, impcrat. aor. 2 of KaO'i-qixi. 

KaGto-is, em, i], {KaOiTj/xi) a letting doivn, t^s KopLTji Diog. L. I. 
109. 2. a bringing of plays upon the stage, Schol. Ar. Ran. 

1060. II. (from Pass.) a descent, Arist. Meteor. 2. 2, 22, ProW. 

32-, .5. 3- ^ 
KaGtcrcrav, KaGc«rcravTO, aor. I of Ka9t(w. 

KaGeaTtov, verb. Adj. of ica9e^onaL, one must sit down, Pherecr. Inc. 92. 
KaGea-TTjKOToos, Adv. part. pf. act. of KaOiaTrnxi, fixedly, steadily, calmly, 
KaO. 'exeiv irpvi ti Arist. Pol. 8. 5, 22. 
KaGecTTTj^o), fut. 3 of KaOiOTijfii, with intr. sense. 

KaGco-Tidcris, ecus, r/, public entertainmetit, Keil Inscr. Boeot. p. 133. 

KaGccTTwTa, oil/, to, syncop. neut. pi. part. pf. of KaOioTijjii. 

KaGtTTip, ^pos, 0, {KaO'irim) anything let down into : 1. a plug 

of lint, pessary, as Galen, cites Hipp, (where KaOeT-qpiov is in our 
text). 2. a surgical instrument for emptying the bladder, Galen. 

2. 396 ; or for injecting into it, Id. 3. a fishing-line, Artemid. 2. 

14. 4. = /cd06yua, Nicostr. Incert. 7, Clem. Al. 244; v. aXvais. 

KaGeTT]pLov (sc. opyavov), t6, = KaOeTtjp I, Hipp. 659. 20 ; to upyavov 
TO icaO. Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 2. 9. 

KaGeTiipio-p,6s, 0, a putting in of the icaOeT-qp, Paul. Aeg. 6. 59. 

KaGlTTjs, o, prob. a portcullis (v. vTepov ill. 9), Schol. Eur. Phocn. II4. 

KaGeTLKos, 17, ov, perpendicular, Schol. Arat. 112. Adv. -kws, Eust. 
Opusc. 155. 45. 

KaGcTOS, ov, {jca9lrjixi) let down, perpendicular, irpus ttjv yfjv Arist. 
Mechan. 30, 2: — as Subst., 1. KaOeTOS (sc. ypafj/xrj), r/, a per- 

pendicular line, Tim. Locr. 98 B, Arist. Meteor. 3. 3, 7,, 3. 5, 14, al. ; — 
a plumb-line, vpos ttjv KaOeTov h' eneTprjOrj Epigr. ap. Plut. Aem. 15 ; 
KOTa or Trpus KaOeTOV vertically, Plut. 2. 890 F, 938 A '.—perpendicular 
height, Tpiwv TjpnaviTTaSiujv 'ex^-v Trjv k. Strabo 379. 2. («. opfud), 

a fishing-line, Opp. H. 3. 77, 138, Anth. P. 7. 637 (v. 1. Ka9eTT]). 3. 
(sc. dfivos or /3oCs), d, an animal let down into the sea as an oflFering 
to Poseidon, Lys. ap. Harp. s. v.. Phot., Suid. II. suborned, Synes, 

Ep. 185 A. 

KaGtuSt]T€ov, one must sleep. Plat. Phaedr. 259 D. 

KaGcuSco (and so the Mss. of Hdt. 2. 95, but late editors write KaTevdoj) : 
impf. KaOevSov Hom., Ar. Av. 495 ; KaOrjvdov Plat. Symp. 217 D, al. ; 
eKaOevSov Lys. 93. I., 94. I, Xen. Oec. 7, II : fut. KaOevd-qaw Ar. Eccl. 
419, Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 30, etc.: non-Att. aor. eicadevSrjaa Hipp. 538. 54, 
Luc. Asia. 6 : pf. KadevSrjKa Epiphan. To lie doivn to sleep, sleep, II. I. 
611, Od. 1 . 4, 304., 6. 1 , Hdt., etc. ; opp. to dypvrrveco or 'cyp-qyopa, Theogn. 
471, Plat. Phaedo 71 C, etc. ; k. fxdTtjv Aesch. Cho. 881 : vvktos k. to 
sleep by night. Plat. Phaedr. 251 E; k. tos vvuTas to sleep all one's nights, 
Bato Ed€p7. I ; /xaXaK&s, OKXripS/s KaO. Antiph. nap6«S. I. 6, Timocl. 
'heap. 4 : — of male and female, iVa Twye KaOevSerov ev (piXvTTjTi Od. 8. 
313 ; K. jxeTa tivos Plat. Symp. 219 D; — generally, to spend the night, 
TTjv 0ovXrjv eis uKpuiroXiv levai KuKei K. Andoc. 7. lo: — «. em ^vXov, 
of a fowl, Ar.Nub. 1431 : — I'f toC Ka9evSovTos from a sleeping state. Plat. 
Phaedo 72 B. II. metaph. to lie asleep, lie idle, xepi Aesch. 

Ag. 1357, cf. Xen. Hell. 5. I, 20, An. i. 3, II, Dem. 438. 15 ; k. tov 
(iiov to be asleep all one's life, sleep away one's life. Plat. Rep. 404 A ; 
opp. to evepyeiv, Arist. Eth. N. 7. 5, I ; opp. to irpoaexeLV tois irpdynam, 
Plut. Pomp. 15. 2. of things, to sleep, lie still, be at rest, eXiriSes 

oiiiroj Kad. Eur. Phoen. 634 ; KaOtvheiv edv ev tt} yrj KaTUKelfxeva Teix^ 
Plat. Legg. 771 D ; toiis vofxovs edv KaO. Plut. Ages. 30. — Acc. to 
Schleusner, in N. T. of the sleep of death, like Koi/xda6ai, but all the 
instances prove the reverse, except I Thess. 5. 10, where there is a verbal 
reference to its usual sense in v. 6 ; cf. «aAds veKvs, olaKaOevSaiv, Bion I. 71. 

KaGtupep-a, to, an invention, Lxx (Sirac. 35. 9, 1 2). 

KaG-evpeo-i-Xo-yeoj, to speak fluently, Polyb. Excerpt. Vat. p. 397. 

KaGeupio-Kio, to discover, Luc. Ocyp. 68 : — Pass., KaOevpeOij Koafxovaa 
she ivas found in the act of adorning .. , Soph. Ant. 395 ; but Nauck 
has rt-stored KaBrjpeOij she juas caught, v. KaOaipew III. 

KdG€<})9os, ov, boiled down, Achae. ap. Ath. 36S A, Oribas. p. 187 Matth. 

KaGtvl^Tis, Is, =foreg., Nic. Al. 586. 

KaG«i|/T)cris, fojs, 77, a boiling down, Hipp. 356. 27, Diod. I. 40. 

KaGc4"-do|xai, Dep., to mock at, Lat. illndere, c. gen., (ijs aeOev al Kvves 
a'iSe KaOexpioaivTai Od. 19. 372, (cf. 373> KuKeivw ecpeif/iocuvTo). 

KaGti|/co, fut.-6i/'7j<Tco, to boil doivn, Diosc. 6. 6, 7, Plut. 2. 555 B ; «. dp- 
yvpiov Ar. Vesp. 795 : — Pass, to be dried up by the sun, Theophr. H. P. 
7.5, 2, Diod. I. 40. II. metaph. to soften, temper, joined with 

irpaiveiv; Xen. Eq. 9, 6 ; cf. neaaoj. 

KaGr], Att. for KadTjaai, 2 sing. pres. of Kadijfiai. 

KaGt]Y€p.iov, dj'os, d, ^, = yyefiuv, a leader, a guide, Trji 65ov Hdt. 7- 
128, cf. Polyb. 3. 48, II ; 'ApaTo; KaOrjyeixovi xp-qadfievos ttepl twv 'oXojv 
Id. 7. 14, 4; K. T^s dpcT^j in or to virtue, Plut. Dio i ; as a name of 
gods, much like dpxrjyeTrjs, Aiovvaos KaO. C. I. 3067-6S A ; A.<ppo5nr) 
KaO. Plut. Thes. iS ; v. Bockh C. I. 2. p. 657. 

3 A 


lO'i'ycofj.ai — KC'.6 


722 

KaOnYtoiiai, Ion. Ka-rt^Y- '■ fut. rjcroixai : Dep. To go before, act as 
guide, lead the way, absol., Hdt. 9. 40, 66, Thuc. 6. 4 ; oi KarriytujXiVOL 
the guides, Hdt. 7. 130 ; av Ka0rjyov, (ipojxai 5' I'jtu Ep. Plat. 31 2 B : — 
then Kar. rivi eis tuttov Hdt. 4. 125., 6. 102 ; im tuttov 7. 215 ; also, 
Kar. Tivi (55,.!' 9. 104. 2. c. acc. rei, to go before and teach a 

thing, to explain, indicate, ha.t. prae'ire verbis, xprjarripioy nar. Id. 2. ^6; 
TO ep/j-a icaT. Tivi Id. 7. 183, cf. Xen. An. 7. 8, 10; o rov ■noTafj.ov icad. 
he luho ivas explaining it, i. e. shewing where it was fordable. Plat. 
Theaet. 200 E. 3. c. geu., Kad. rov \6-yov to begin the discourse, 

Id. Symp. 199 C ; ILv KaOrj-^-qaair av tovto of which this would be the 
beginning, Lach. 1S2 C ; icad. ttjs arpaTtias, rov iroKiTevfjaTOS to be its 
author, Plut. Camill. 15, Thes. 35. 4. io be the first to do, to estab- 
lish, institute, Hdt. 2. 49, 56 ; and c. part., ov /!aTijyriiJoiJt,ai tov vvjxov 
rovbe TiSei's / will not begin establishing this law, Id. 7. 8, i : c. gen. 
pers. to be teacher of any one, Strabo 674, Dion. H. de Isae. I, ad Amm. 
5 ; and, o Ka$T]yriadfi(vos a teacher, Plut. 2. 120 A. 

ka9T)7T]<Tis, 7, a leading, f. 1. in Antig. Car. 1S7 ; Bentl. KaOeKKojaas. 

KaOit]7T)TT|s, ov, o, a guide, Numen. ap. Ath. 313 D: a teacher, Dion. 

H. de Thuc. 3, Plut. 2. 70 E ubi v. Wyttenb., 85 D, etc. : — also KaS-rj-yt)- 
TT|p, Tjpos, u, Manetho 2. 300 : fem. Ka6T)-yTiT€tpa. Orph. H. 75. 6. 

KaOT|YT)TiK6s, 17, Of, able to guide, guiding, c, gen., Galen. 
Ka0if]You(j,€vos, 6, an abbot t ; KaG-qyovjifvir), 17, an abbess, Eccl. 
KaOijSuvco, io sweeten much, foj^of KaSijSvu/xivos -rrepiTTWi Ath. I40 A : 
— to gratify, tlvo, Eun.ip. p. 13 ; TJjf ijaijiprjaiv Eumath. 
Ka9r]5i)7ra96i,a, rj, a luxurious life, Hesych. 

Ka6T)Si[nra96cu, to squander in luxury or revelling, Tovt SapdKOvs Xen. 
An. I. 3, 3 ; Tof xp '''O" i^a,&- nal avakiaictiv Plut. Anton. 28 ; Toi/s roii 
voXflxov Kmpovi KaO. Luc. D. Mort. 12. 6. 

Ka9'f]Kaj, Ion. KaTTiKco, (v. fiitcu) to come or go down, esp. to fight, I, at. 
in certamen descendere. Aesch. Cho. 455. 2. to come down to, 

come or reach to. Is daKaaaav Hdt. 7. 22, 130; Itti 06.K. 2. 32., 5. 49, 
Thuc. 2.27; trpus Tof Mi/AioKui' koAttoi' Id. 3. 96 ; Kipnos ..eh Xfrnov 
Ka9rjK0V(Ta tapering away, Arist. H. A. 2. II, 2 : metaph. of descent, S 
[7tfo?] eh avTOV k. Arr. An. i. 11, 8. 3. to come to any one, 

KaOrjKev Is 77/jas o A.070S the turn of speaking came to us, Aeschin. 
31. 27, cf. Plut. Alcib. 2, etc. 4. of Time, ottotc Kad-qKoi 6 xpuvoi 

Xen. Hell. 4. 7, 2 ; o xpo''05 icaOrjicfi the time is come, Arist. H. A. 8. 2, 
23 ; eopr^s eh ras rjfiepas iKeiVas KaOrjKovorjS as the festival fell on 
those days, Plut. Fab. 18, cf. Polyb. 4. 7, i ; eicK\r]aiav noLrjaai, orav 
(K tSjv vufiaiu KaOTjKr] when \_the titne'] appointed by the law comes, Dem. 
399. 6. II. to be meet, fit, proper, tov KaOrjicovros xp"''°^ 

Soph. O. T. 75, cf. Dem. 50. 6, Aeschin. 71. 29; ai Kad. rjnepai the 
regular, proper days, Dem. 1372. 8 ; ev ttj KaO. wpq Arist. H. A. 6. 14, 
2 ; ev Toh Ka9. icaipoh lb. 6. 18, 25 ; Toh Kad. fo^i'^ois Id. Pol. 7. 2, 
18 ; 77 Kad. avvoSo^ or eKKkrjo'ia Polyb. 4. 14, I., 15, 8, etc. ; ras eadij- 
ras ras Kad. uet Tah Trepiderah suiting them. Id. 3. 78, 3. 2. 
impers., KaOrjKei ixoi it belongs to me, beseetns me, c. inf., ofs KaO-ffKei 
aOpoi^ecrOaL whose duty it is to assemble, Xen. An. 1.9, 7, cf. Cyr. 8. 

I, 4, etc. : — hence in part., to KadfjKov, to. KaBrjKovTa that luhich 
is meet, fit or proper, one's due or duty, lb. I. 2, 5 ; to. KarfjKovTa 
Toh XTTaprirjTriai Hdt. 7. 104: esp. as a technical term of the Stoics, 
Diog. L. 7. 25, Cic. Off. I. 3: — but, 3. in Hdt. I. 97., 5. 49, 
TO, KaOrjKOVTa = to. KaOedTOjra, the present state of things, circum- 
stances. 4. Adv. part. pres. KaOrjKuuTojs, meetly, properly, Polyb. 
5. 9, 6, Plut. 2. 448 F. 

Ka9T]\iaJco, to bring the sun upon, illuminate, Anth. P. II. 428. 
KaSrjXos, by crasis for Kal adrjXos, Ar. Lys. 88 1. 

Ka9r)\6ci), to nail on or to, ti irpoi rt Plut. Alex. 24 ; Trpos tivi Diod. 
20. 54; vepl Ti Apollod. I. 9, I: — Pass , aavtai KaOrj^ajnevr] nailed with 
. ■ , Polyb. 1.22,5; x'*^"''^/'" avfifxaxias . . If KamTcuAi'o; KaOrjkojBijvai 

C. I. 2485. 7- , . . 

Ka9T)Xa)cris, fois, 17, a nailing on or to, Symm. V. T., Eus. H. E. 4. 15, fin. 

Ka9T)\coTT)s, ov, o, one who nails on or to. Gloss. 

Ka.9if)[ia, to, = KaOefia, Antiph. Incert. 78 ; cf. KaOer-qp 4. 

Kd9T|[jiai., Ion. Kar- ; 2 sing. KaO-qaat Hdt., Xen., but KaOri Hyperid. in 
A. B. 100, Com. Anon. 305 ; Ion. 3 pi. KaTearat Hdt. 2. 86 : imper. 
KaOrjcro II., Eur., contr. KaOov Ar. in Com. Frr. 2. 1 190, Anaxandr. Zwyp. 

I, KaO-rjadoj Aesch. Pr. 919; subj. Kadwfiai, KaOrj Cratin. Incert. 176, 
KaOrfTai Ar. Eq. 754: opt. Kado'ifirjv Id. Ran. 919, Lys. 149, ubiv. Dind.; 
inf. KaOrjcrOai ; part. Kadrjuevos : — impf. l/fa677fi)7f Ar. Eccl. 152, Dem., 
etc.; Iko^t^to h. Hom. 6. 14, Ar. Av. 510, Thuc; eKa9r]o6e kx. Ach.Ci^^; 
eKaOrivTo, Ion. eKaTeuTO Hdt. ; but also without syllab. augrn., KaOfjaro 

II. 1.569, Eur.Bacch. 1 102. Phoen. 1466, Plat., etc., or KaBTjTo Dem. 285. 
2., 300. 26; Ion. KaTrjdTo Hdt. I. 45; Kadf/aOe (the pres. being «a9!;(76c) 
Dem. 776. 7; KaOrjuTO Ar. Eccl. 302, Thuc, etc., Ep. «aSei'aTO II. 11. 76, 
Ion. Kare'aToHdt. — These are the only tenses used in correct writers, (being 
in fact the pf. and plqpf. of KaOe^o/xat ; cf. ^/Jai) : the fut. Kadrjaofxai 
(which may be allowed in Lxx and N.T.) is no doubt corrupt in Eur. 
Incert. 77. To be seated, avTm re KaOijao Kai d'AAous i'Spve kaovs II. 2. 
191 ; ireTpT) ejrl trpo^k^Ti KaOijixevo'i 16. 407; e-w oLKTrjs KkaTe Kad. Od. 
5. 82 ; Kad. olo'i If "1577 II. 8. 207 ; If aja/vi k. 23. 448 ; KkaL.v 
5' If kexeeaai Kad. Od. 10. 497; dvprjai Kad. 17. 530; (so, Itti rah 
dvpais Ar. Nub. 466) ; avTodev l/c 5'uppoio Kad. even from his seat 
as he sat there, Od. 21.420: Kadrjixed' OKpajv l/c irayaiv (cf l/f I. 6), 
Soph. Ant. 41 1 ; but, Ik tov fxeaov KaTrjaro sate aloof, remained neutral, 
Hdt. 3. 83., 4. 66., 8. 73; If dpoVQi Kar. Id. 2. 149; dpovw Kad. Eur. El. 
315; K. -rrpos Tacpo) Id. Hel. 1084 ; Trpos to nvp Ar. Vesp. 773 ; liri h'uppov 
Plat. Rep. 328 C; !</)' iTTwav Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 54; Is TovpyaaTTjpwv 
Alciphro 3. 27 :— c. acc. cogn., eSpav Kad. Eur. Heracl. 55 ; so, Kadr/adai 
kSpa'ia Id. Andr. 266; but c. acc. loci, to sit on, otppvrjv Id. Heracl. 394; cf. 


Ka9ii,a} II. 2. to be seated in court, o'l naO-qfjevoi the judges, the 

court, Andoc. 18. 13, Dem. 66. 13, etc.; hiKaoTas ovx opw Kadrjfievovs 
Ar. Nub. 208 ; u/xcfs 01 Kad-qiievoi you who sit as judges, Thuc. 5. 85 ; 
ovK (TTi TovTW K. o SiKaoTTjs Plat. Apol. 35 C ; K. vnep Tuiv vofiaiv Dem. 
1329. 19 : — of the Bovkrj. Andoc. 6. 42 ; fiovkijs irepl ToiJTCuf Kadrj ixevqs 
Dem. 552. 16; of the eKKkijcnaarat, Xen. An. 5. 10, 5; the spectators in 
a theatre, Hegesipp. 'A5ek<p. 1. 29. 3. to sit still, sit quiet, Lat. 

desidere, vijji irep If ve<l>eeaai Kad-qpievai Od. 16. 264; cKpotaiv Ifi pte- 
yapoiac Kadeiaro (for tKadrjVTo) II. II. 76 ; If irevdeC fxeyakai KarijaTo 
Hdt. 1.45 ; /xeTcL kott^u Kad. to rest after labour. Soph. Fr. 380 : — and, in 
bad sense, to sit or lie idle, sit doing nothing, II. 24. 403, Hdt. 3. 134 ; 
of an army, Thuc. 4. 124; oiSef jroioiifTes evdahe Kad-qpLeOa, piekkovrei 
del Dem. 156. 28, cf. 24. 20., 25. 10, etc.: also of a besieging army, lo 
sit doivn or lie before a place, Thuc. 2. 20, cf. loi ; l^fpif i"r' avroh 
Teixeatv Kadrjuepajv Eur. Phoen. 752. 4. to lead a sedentary, 

obscure life. If okotcu Kadripteuos Pind. O. i. 133 ; cf. Aesch. Cho. 919 ; 
a'l BavavaiKal [tIx''1i] dvayKa^ovcri KadTjadai Xen. Oec. 4, 2 : then, 
to be engaged or employed, esp. in a sedentary business, Hdt. 2. 86 ; 
K. enl Tfi Tpane^T), of bankers, Dem. 1196. 16, cf. Iiii. 28 ; Itt' epya- 
OT-qplov Id. 1367. 26 ; Itti toO . - iarpelov Aeschin. 6. 18. 5. of 

people, to be settled. If Aek(poiaiv Hdt. 5. 63 : of districts and countries, 
to lie, lie low, Lat. subsidere, Theophr. H. P. 8. 8, 7, Ael. V. H. 3. i, 
N. A. 16. 12 (al. Kadeifitvuis). 6. of a statue, to be placed. Plat. 

Symp. 215 A, cf. Arist. Pol. 5. 12, 2. 7. of things, io be set or 

placed, kayaioi^ Itt* apLvka: Kadr^p-evois Teleclid. Xrepp. 2, cf. Pherecr. 
MeraAA. I. 17 ; to 7r7;5dAiOf k. nkayiov. Arist. Mechan. 5, 3, cf. 5. 

Ka0T|[iaj6Vjicvu)S, Adv. part. pf. pass, of Kadapia^evto. 

Ka9r|[ji,lpav, Adv., better divisim, Kad' rjjxepai', daily. 

Ka9T)|X6p€ia, fj. daily business, Polyb. 6. 33. 4, in pi. 

Ka9-f][JLlpLos, Dor. Ka9ajt-, a, ov, day by day, daily {Kad' rj/Jepav), Eur. 
Phoen. 229: — later also Ka9T)jxepiv6s, 17, of, Plut. Lyc. 10, Ath. 259 F; 
cf. Lob. Phryn. 53 (who however confounds it with piedrj/iepivus). II. 
on this day, vvv ae fioipa Kad. (fidivei Soph. El. 14 14. 

Ka9T)tji.ep6aj, io soften doiun, tranquillise, TTjV ipvxTji' Porph. V.Pyth. 32 : 
■ — so in iVIed. io smooth down, Kvpiara ap. Fabr. B. Gr. 14. 148 (ed. 1728). 

Ka9t)vi.ox€a), — )7f (oxiw, Jo. Chrys. 

Ka9Tipai, KaOripas, inf and part. aor. I of Kadalpoj. 

Ka9T]crvlx<i?'>', strengthd. for ijovxa^oj, Polyb. 9. 32, 2, Philo 2. 71. 

Ka9iYvv|iai, MeA. Kadi^o^iai, Hipp. Fract. 752, cf. 658. 38., 662. 19., 
665. II., 674. 49: — Kadiyvvaai in Phot, seems to be corrupt for Kada- 
yi'iaai, cf. Schmidt. Hesych. s. v. Kayadrjaai. 

Kd9iSpos, ov,=Ka9i5put, Lxx (Jer. 8. 6), Hesych., Phot. 

KaGiSpoo), to throw into a violent sweat. Gloss. 

Ka9i5p{/|ji,a, TO, = i5pvfia. Gloss. 

Ka9iSpucrLs, ecus, 77, = iSpvais, Lat. dedicatio, Diod. 4. 51, etc. II. 
the inauguration of an Emperor, Philostorg. 9. 10. 

Ka9i.Spvu), Causal of Kade^Ofxai, to make to sit down, 'Olvafja KadlSpve 
Od. 20. 257 ; fiaKapaiv Is alav aov Kadiipvcei Piov will carry thee to 
the land of the Blest that thou mayst live there, Eur. Bacch. I339: — Pass. 
io sit down, settle, Ar. Av. 45, KadtSpvpievos ev vuket Plat. Soph. 224 D ; 
K. h'Apyw to take one's seat in .. , Theocr. 13. 28. 2. to establish, 

place. If Toh TijxnuTaTOLS to ripiwTaTov (sc. T^f KapSiav) Kad'iSpvKev 
7) (pvffis Arist. P. A. 3. 4, 6; e<f>' Ifos t6itov k. Trjv iuToplav to limit it, 
Dion. H. de Thuc. 6 : — Pass., «. Is eavrwv x'^P"-'^ '° restored, Hipp. 
Fract. 773, cf. Prorrh. I02 F ; If ah [loTopiais] Trjv dkrjdeiav KadiSpv- 
adai vTTokaiJ.I3avofxev Dion. H. i. I. 3. to consecrate, dedicate, Eur., 
who uses aor. I med. (I. T. 1481), and pf. pass, in act. sense (Cycl. 318), 
cf. Anth. P. append. 143: — Pass., riocreiSeujf os toO KadihpvdevTus iiird .. 
C. I. 2655. 5. 4. to found, yvpLvaaiov Lxx (2 Mace 4. 12). 

Ka9iSpcos, euros, b, f), sweating much, tired, Basil. 

Ka9icp€ija), to sacrifice, offer, aiirovs Plat. Phaedr. 252 C ; Tryf /^rjrepa 
Arist. Eth. N. 7. 5, 3 ; Tof tKerr^v Dion. H. 8. I. 
Ka9i€povpYlco, =foreg., Diod. 20. 14. 

Ka9iep6co, Ion. KaTipoio, fut. waoj : — to dedicate, devote, hallow, Hdt. 
I. 92, 164; rfi jxiv yap 'Adrjva Kadiepojaev .. r ararfipas els duadrj- 
fiara .. Lys. 155. 24; to Aa^of piepos eKaarw rw dew Plat. Legg. 745 
E; lepuv, ayakpia Polyb. 3. 22, I, etc. ; eavTov vtrip Trjs iraTplBos ro) 
daijxovt K. Plut. Caniill. 21; to dearpuv Dio C. 39. 38: — Pass., I^ot 
rpafpeh re Kal KaOiepai/jLevos [t] Aesch. Eum. 304 ; ^ Kippala x'^P'^ 
Kadiepwdrj was consecrated, Dem. 277. 7, cf. Aeschin. 69. 8; 01 Kadiepu- 
fievot Tw An his priests, Sext. Emp. P. 3. 224. 2. to set up or 

establish as sacred, Trjv <(>rjpcr]V, rb vopupiov Plat. Legg. 838 D, 839 C ; 
biKaia ev OTTjkri Kadtepaifieva Polyb. 9. 36, 9. Prose word, used once by 
Aesch. Cf. Lob. Phryn. 192. 

KaOiepiDcris, eojs, t/, a dedication, Aeschin. 60. 13, Plut. Popl. 15, etc. 

Ka9icpajT€os, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be dedicated. Plat. Legg. 809 B. 

KaGiepojTiKos, 77, Of, dedicatory, koyos Sopat. in Walz Rhett. 5. 14. 

Ka9iJavo>, io sit down, duiKuvRe Kadl^avov tliey went to the council and 
iooli their seats, Od. 5. 3 ; ptavris Is dpovovs k. Aesch. Eum. 29 ; k. em 
ri Isocr. T3B; 'em rtvos or Tifi Arist. H.A. 8. 3, I4., 9. 32, 12; -napariva 
Polyaen. 8. 64; absol., 011 51 Kadl^ave Pherecr. Incert. 92. — Cf. Kadi^co. 

Ka9i2;T)0-is, ews, TI, a sitting, Greg. Nyss. 

Ka9i5c<). Ion. KttT- : impf. Kadi(ov or Kadt^ov (as Wolf), Hom., 
Att. hiddi^ov (as if the Verb were not a compd.) Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 6, 
Dinarch. 106. 34 :— fut. Kadlatu Apollod. Com. Aiapiapr. 2, Att. KaOiu) 
Xen. An. 2. I, 4, Dem. 708. 1., 997. 23, Dor. Kadi^ui Bion 4. 16: — ■ 
aor. I eKadXaa Xen. Cyr. 6. i, 23, Menand. Aeia. 4, Ep. Kadiaa II. 
19.280, Att. Kadiaa Eur. Phoen. 11S8, Ar. Ran. 911, Thuc. 6. 66., 
7. 82, Ion. Kartaa Hdt. I. 88., 4. 79; Ep. part. Kadtaaas Horn., 
Dor. Kadi^as Tlieocr. I. 12, subj. Kadl^ri lb. 51; late eKadl^rjaa Dio 


C. 37. 27., 54. 30 : — another aor. used by Honi. !s icaOtiaa («a- 
deaaa in Pind.) always in causal sense ; subj. icadiaaj, v. inlr. i. 4 (v. sub 
i'^cD l) : — pf. KiKoBiKa Diod. 17. 115: — Med., inipf. €ica9i(uiJ.rjv Ar. 
Vesp. 824, «afl- II. 19. 50: fut. Ka0i(T]aoixai Plat. Phaedr. 229 A, Euthyd. 
278 C, (TTpoff-) Aeschin. 77. 33, later naelffo/xai Plut. 2. 583 F, N. T., 
-tov/xai Lxx : — aor. (eir-, ■nap-)eisadt(janrjv Thuc. 4. 130, Dem. 897. 4, 
Ep. Kadiaadj^Tjv Ap. Rh. 4. 278 : — Pass., aor. I part. Kadi^rjdik Dio C. 
63. 5: I. Causal, to make to sit dmvn, seat, d'AAous /j-tv icaOiaov 

Tpwas II. 3. 68 ; /xrj /cd6i(' 6. 360 ; a' lir' ifioicnv eyui yovvtafrt 
KaOtarras 9. 488 ; KaS 5' eia' iv 8aKd^a> 3. 382 ; rriv filv .. icaOetcrev 
eirl Opuvov 18. 389; Kariaai Tivd, eir' o'tKTjixaTos Hdt. 2. 121, 5; icaOiaai 
Tiva. (is dpuvov i. e. to make him king, Xen. An. 2. I, 4. 2. to set 

or place, rov jxiv .. KaOtiaey hn' I'fiofvra ^Ka/xai'Spov II. 5. 36; «dS 5* 
ev 'AS771/7J! (Iffev 2. 549, cf. Od. 6. 202 ; Kpuvov . . Zeiis yatrjs vipOi 
KaOfiaev II. 14. 204; Kadiaai tivcL eh Su^iov Eur. Ion 1541 ; jcad'iaai 
arparov to encamp it, Eur. Heracl. 664, Thuc. 4. 90 ; k. to uTpdrevi^a 
Is x'^P'"" ^T^tTTiSfioy Id. 6. 66; k. X'"/"s IJ-tv Tot/s uirKiTas, x<^P'^ roi/s 
Irrrreas Plat. Legg. 755 E. b. /o or place for an_y purpose, post, 

OTKOTros ov pa Ka9etcr(v AiytaOos Od. 4. 524; KaOtaai (pvXaKovs, tpvKa- 
Kas to set guards, Hdt. I. 89, Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 14; dWovs Kariaov dyayiliv 
KarA rdj . . TTuAas Hdt. 3. 155; «. ivtSpav Plut. Popl. 19: — rarely of 
things, Ti (rrl TTjydvon Pherecr. tlepcr. 4. 3. ie/ !i/>, avSptavra 

Kadfcraav Pind. P. 5. 55 ; and in Med. KadtaaaaBai Anacr. Ep. lo, Ap. 
Rh. 4. 1219; for Eur. Hipp. 31, v. sub iyKaO'i^o). 4. to make an 

assembly take their seats, convene or hold an assembly, ayopds ■tj/Aev Ailei 
^S^ xa6i^ei Od. 2. 69 ; orav KaOiauiaiv aywva h. Apoll. ap. Thuc. 3. 
104 ; K. TO SiKaaTT/piov to hold the court, Ar. Vesp. 305, cf. Dem. 997. 
23 ; TOt/s vofj.o9(Tas Id. 708. I ; but, «. rivl hiKaar-qv to appoint a judge 
to try a person. Plat. Legg. 873 E ; kav re x'^'O"? f"'' ^' oiroffoDs dv y 
TTuXis KaO'iari Dem. 585. fin.: to constitute, SucaaTrjpia Plat. Polit. 298 E; 
rT)v 0ov\rjv Plut. Sol. 19. 5. to put into a certain condition, /cAai- 

'ovrd Tiva sei him a-weeping. Plat. Ion 535 E ; also, K\ai(iv rtva 

K. to make him weep, Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 14: — for Theocr. I. 51, v. aicpa- 
Tiaros. II. intr. to sit down, be seated, take one's seat, sit, absol., 

II. 3. 394, and Att. ; (vl KXia/xoiat, iv Opovoiai KaOi^eiv II. 15. 50, Od. 
8.422; (V OuiKocs Hdt. I. 181 ; erri rois tpyacTTrjpiots or twv -Iojv 
Isocr. 372 D, 1420; fTTi (TKiixTToSa Ar. Nub. 254; em SivSpoy Arist. 

H. A. 9. 9, I ; (but K. eiTi Kwnrjv, of rowers, Id. Ran. 197) ; k. eni 
rbv ^aipLov Thuc. I. 126, cf. Lysias 132. 4: — in Poets also c. ace, 
Kad. Tp'iiroSa, liaiixuv, dfi(pa\6v, Upa Eur. Ion 366, El. 980, H. F. 48, 
Ion 6. 1317 (as we say ' to sit a horse'); cf. ((o/xai, i'^aj, f/ixai, kipe^o/xai, 
t^r}fiai, vpoffTjiiai, irpoa'i^oj. Lob. Aj. 191. 2. to sit at meals, Lat. 
discumbere, Xen. Cyr. 8. 4, 2. 3. to sit as judge, Hdt. i. 97., 5. 
25, Plat. Legg. 659 B, Dem. 728. 28. 4. to sit down in a country, 
encamp, es X'^P'"" Thuc. 4. 93. 5. to settle, sink in. Plat. Phaedr. 
254 B. 6. of ships, to run aground, be stranded, Lat. sidere, Polyb. 

I. 39, 3, Strabo 99. III. the Med. is also used in this intr. sense, II. 
19. 50 (in tmesi), Theocr. 15. 3, etc. ; (dv Si Ka0l(eadai KeXevar) if he 
order them to take their seats (among the spectators in the theatre^ Dem. 
532. 20; TTplv Kat vpoiSpovs Ka6'i^ea9ai Id. 567. 6, cf. Plat. Phaedr. 
229 A, Rep. 516 E, a!. 2. of birds, to settle, alight, Arist. H. A. 
9. 10, I. Cf. KaOi^ofxat. 

Ka9CT)|Ai, Ion. Kar- : fut. KaO-qao) : aor. I Ka6fjKa, Ep. Ka6ir]ica : pf. 
KaOeiKa Lysipp. Ba/cx- I; Dem. 858. 10: (v. sub 'Irjy^i). To send dotun, 
let fall, KaS Si [^Kepavvov^ . . Tjne xand^e II. 8. 134; Kara 5' vipudev 
^K€v iipcfas II. 53; oivov XavKav'irjS icaOirjKa I have sent the wine 
down my throat, 24. 642 ; Kadiere ittttovs iv Sivati sink them in the 
stream, as an offering to the river-god, 21. 132 ; [taTia] cs vrjas KaOepiev 
we let them down, lowered them, Od. 9. 72 ; Xaitpos KaO-qaetv Aesch. 
Eum. 555 ; axoivai a-nvp'iha Kar. to let it down by a cord, Hdt. 5. 16; 
aSifia irvpycuv Ka9. Eur. Tro. lOII ; kuvtov is rrjv Kifivrjv Kar. Hdt. 4. 
195 ; iiiavTuv (Is a\a Eur. Hel. 1613 ; ottAo (Is d'Aa lb. 391 ; 5e\(ap 
Ka9(iaav (3 pi. aor. 2) Id. I. T. 1181; «. ti is nwixa Id. Ion 1034; 
vdpOrjK is iriSov Id. Bacch. 706; ic. anovSds to pour them. Id. I. A. 60; 
Tov KXrjpov is jiiaov Ka9eis, of putting lots into a helmet or urn, Soph. 
Aj. 1285 : — «. ay/cvpav Hdt. 7. 36 ; to. S'lKTva Arist. H. A. 4. 8, 12 : — 
«. KaTaiT(tprjTripi-qv to let down a sounding-line, Hdt. 2. 28 ; and absol., 
Ka9i(vai to reach by sounding, to sound. Plat. Phaedo 112 E; ov9(ts 
KaBds i5vvTj9T] iripas (vpeiv by souyiding, Arist. Meteor. I. 13, 27; so, 
oiav ■npu(paaiv Ka6fjic( (a joke Trapd TrpocrSoKiav, as if he had intended to 
say otov ayKiarpov), Ar. Vesp. 1 74; Xdyovs crvfilSaTrjp'iovs k. to make 
offers of peace, Dio C. 41. 47 ; «. ndpav to make an attempt, Ael. V. H. 
2. 12, N. A. I. 57: — (U uijiovs K. Kofias to let one's hair Jiow loose, Eur. 
Bacch. 695, cf. I. T. 52 ; «. irwyujva to let one's beard gro^v long, Ar. 
Eccl. 100, cf. Thesm. 841 ; and m Pass., Ka9(cfiivos t<jv irwywva Plut. 
Phoc. 10; TO yivdov avrw Ka9etT0 Ael. V. H. II. 10: — Ka9rjic( rd. aickXr) 
let down his legs, of one who had been lying. Plat. Phaedo 61 C; k. Sdpv 
to letdown one's pike, bring it to the rest, Xen. An. 6. 5, 25 ; k. rds Kwiras 
to let down the oars, keep them in the water, so as to stop the ship's way, 
Thuc. 2. 91 : — rarely of striking, 5i' bpupaXoii KaBrjicev eyxos Eur. Phoen. 
1413; Ka9TjK( (vXov iratSus is udpa Id. H. F. 993: — k. irpus yaiav yuvv 
to kneel down. Id. Hec. 561 ; Is 5e yfiv ydvv Ka/jaTai Ka9(Laav sank on 
their knee. Id. I. T. 333 : — «. rivd. is vttvov to let him fall asleep. Id. 
H. F. 1006; Tivd (Is KtvSvvov Dion. H. 5. 27: — k. rivd. is Xa/xwvajv 
X^OTfv Eur. I. A. 423; so of a general, k. a-TpaToireSa (is .. , to let them 
march into . . , Polyb. 3. 70, II, cf. 3. 92, 7; «. ividpas to lay an ambush. 
Id. 4. 63, 9 ; — Pass, to come down, of a cow's udder, Hdt. 4. 2, cf. Arist. 
H. A. 8. 10, 3 : — also to reach or stretch down seawards, 6p(a vpos rfjv 
OaXaTTav Ka9(iiJ(vaFht.Cnti. 1 18 A; Ka9(tT0Td, T(ixr] were carried down 
to the water, Thuc. 4. 103, cf.5.52: — but, to ica9(iix(vov rijs (pwv^s a low , 


KuOu 


(Trt]fJ.l. 


723 


deep tone of voice, Hdn. 5. 2. 2. to send dozvn into the arena, enter 

for racing, Lat. demittere ad certamen, dp/xaTa, ((vy>] Thuc. 6. 16, Isocr. 
353 D ; in full, ica9. Tivd, (is aywva Plut. 2. 616 C, etc.; /c. hpapLara 
Schol. Ar. Nub. 552 ; T-qv irpwTrjv hhaa icaX'iav Plut. Cim. 8 (cf. Kd9(rjis) : 
— so also, eSoft Tofs ■npvTdv(ai .. yvw/xas /ca9(lvai (Com. for vpo9(lvai) 
Ar. Eccl. 397 ; Tovrov ruv Xuyov Ka9euc( has entered this plea, Dem. 
858. 10; Kara rf/v dyopdv Ka6. Xoyoiroiovs Id. 7°4' fi"- 3. to 

set at, Lat. immittere, Luc. D. Meretr. 7 ; ica9. aKuip.p.a iir'i riva Id. 
Merc. Cond. 34 ; (ji'iXovs icai prjropas k. to employ them, Plut. Pericl. 
7 : — Pass, to put oneself in motion, rj OTpaTrjXaaiT] KarUro is ndnav 
TTjv "EAAdSa Hdt. 7. 138. II. seemingly intr. (sub. iavrdv), 

to swoop down like a wind, Ar. Eq. 430; of rivers, to run down, iica- 
ripaicre is ^effoi' Plat. Phaedo 1 1 2 E ; /c. (is yovv to sink on the kne^ 
Plut. Anton. 45 ; ic. (is aywva Lat. descendere in arenam. Id. 2. 616 Ij 
Luc. Alex. 6 ; k. is 'Vuhov to arrive there, Polyaen. 5. 17, 2 : — cf. avy 
ica9i-qixi \i and v. Lob. Phryn. 398. 

KaOiKeTetjo), Ion. Kar-, strengthd. for 1/c(t(vw, to beg earnestly, ti tivos 
Eur. Hel. 1024. 2. to intreat earnestly, icariic. rivi Hdt. 6. 68 ; 

TToXXd Ka9. Ttva Heliod. 6. 14 ; Tivd e. inf., Plut. Cato Mi. 32 : — also in 
Med., Eur. Or. 324. 

Ka9iK\LaLvii>, = KaTiKfjalvoj, q. v. 

Ka9iKvco|ji.ai, fut. -i^o/xai, aor. -iKOfiriv : Dep. To come down to, to 
reach ; but in classic writers only metaph. to reach, touch, fxe ptdXiara 
ica9iK(T0 irevOos dXaarov Od. I. 342; pidXa irws ix( Ka6'nt(o Bv/xuv iviirTj 
thou hast touched me nearly, II. 14. 104; also, Kapa . . uivrpoiai piov 
ica9'nc(T0 came down upon my head. Soph. O. T. 809 ; (is uXfiovs k. 
virepois Pans. 5. 18, 2 : — in Prose, the gen. was more freq., k. t^s irrfyfis 
Id. 7. 21, 12 ; K. rfjs ifjvxfjs to reach or touch it. Plat. Ax. 369 E ; ^piwv 
6 Xoyos Ka9'iK(To Luc. Nigr. 35 ; Tj vjSpis ov ^(Tp'iws tiov Ka9tK(To Id. 
Tox. 46; Ka9. Tivos -rnKpoTara Ael. V. H. 14. 3 ; so, Ka9. rivos CKina, 
KovhvXw to strike one with a whip, etc., Plut. Anton. 12, Alcib. 7. 2. 
ica9. TTjs iiTitioXTjs to reach or gain one's purpose, Polyb. 2. 38, 8, cf. 4. 
50, 10; absol., Teixi'C^ii' ini^aXXoiKvoi KaBi^ovTai they will succeed. 
Id- 5- 9.5. 5- 

Ka9tXapvvo>, strengthd. for iXapvvai, Suid. ; Ka9i,Xap€ijci), Eccl. 

KaGifAao) [t], to let down by a rope, avTuv Ar. Vesp. 379, 396 ; tcTjXw- 
veiof Arist. Mech. 28, 2; rov TpdxrjXov .. KadipLrjaas, of the heron, 
Babr. 94. 3 : — Pass., Is to 'Ka-nnwXiov iic rov ovpavov ica9iixfja9ai Dio 
C. 45. 2. 

Ka6ifj.T)cris, ews, rj, a letting down by a rope, Plut. 2. 264 E. 
Ka9Lp,ov€vu), =«a0i^da), Hesych. 
Ka9i^a), Dor. aor. I subjunct. of Ka9i^w. 

Ka9nnrdJo[ii.ai, fut. daofxai : Dep. : I. trans, to ride down, over- 

run with horse, Ka9. TTjv X'^PV Hdt. 9. 14. 2. to ride down, 

trample under foot, like Adf vareiv, Aesch. Eum. 150, 731, 779; later, 
c. gen., le. ipiXoooiplas Diog. L. 4. 47: cf. Ka9imr(vcij. II. also as 

Pass., pf. KaBi-mrdaBai, Macho ap. Ath. 58 1 D, sensu obscoeno. 

Ka9iiTTreucris, (ws, rj, a riding down upon, Dion. H. 9. 9. 

Ka9i,Tr'iT6iJoj, =/(a6i7r7rdfo/xai, to ride over, overrun with horse, rd TreSia 
Dion. H. 3. 26, cf. Hdn. 6. 2 ; of fish, «C/ia Ka9. 0pp. H. 2. 515 : — 
Pass., noraixoi Ka9i.inr(vovTai frozen rivers are ridden over, men ride 
over them, Arist. Mirab. 168, Hdn. 6. 7. 2. to ride down, traKiple 

under foot, 'Apydwv arparvv Eur. Phoen. 73 2. 

Ka9i.-n-n-0KpaT€a), = sq., Poll. I. 164., 9. I4I. 

Ka9i.iTiT0(jiaxe'J, to conquer with horse. Poll. 9. 141. 

Ka9i.TrTroTpo<j>ta), to squander in keeping horses, Isae. 55. 22; cf. koto E. VI. 
Ka9i-irTa(jiai, v. KaTaniroixai. 

Ka9iTrTaJis (fors. KaBi-mra^is), (ws, rj, Lacon. name for a cavalcade, Hesych. 

KaGicris, (ws, ij, a sitting down, Plut. 2. 158 B. II. a sitting 

idle, from grief, lb. 609 B. 

Kd9i<T[ji,a,Td, the part on which one sits; in pi. the buttocks,'&cho\. Aeschin. 
17. 43. 2. a seat. Byz. II. a swarming, ix(Xi(rawv Eust. Opusc. 
58.70. III. seA'))!?;;?, Schol. Nic. Al. 95. IV. in Eccl., 1. 
the cell of a monk, also KaBiapidTiov, ro. 2. a portion of the 

Psalter sung at once, followed by a pause or rest, v. Suicer. s. v. 

KaGio-Tavci), found for Ka9iaTTjfxi in inf., Isae. de Menecl. Her. § 29, 
Lys. 171. 16., 176. 38., 180. 7, C. I. 3065. 22 ; impf . Diod. 15. 33 ; so 
Ka9icrTdco, inf. KaBiarav Diod. 19. 15; part. Ka9icnwvTes (v. 1. -lOTa- 
vovT(s) Act. Ap. 17.15. 

Ka9icrTTip.i, A. in Causal sense; of Act., the pres., impf.. fut.; of 
Med., the fut. (Pans. 3. 5, l), the aor. I, and sometimes the pres. (v. 
infr. A. II. 2) ; also more rarely the pf. KaBearaica, Hyperid. Eux. 38, 
Dion. H. de Dem. 54, Diod., etc. : (v. sub larrjixi). To set down, Kprj- 
TTjpa KaBiOTa II. 9. 202 ; vfja KaTdarijaov stop it, bring it to land, Od. 
12.185; ^fppo" lo stay or station it, before starting for the race. 
Soph. El. 710; TtoT S(L iea9LaTdvai irdSa ; Eur. Bacch. 184, cf. Xen. An. 
7. 7, 22: — in Med., [Aafc^os] Kar(aTTjaavTo 0o(vai steadied it, h. 
Hom. Ap. 407. 2. to bring down to a place, tou's jx iniXevae 

XlvXovSe KaTacrrfjffat to bring them down to Pylos, Od. 1 3. 274; k. 
Tivd is NdfoJ' Hdt. I. 64, cf. Thuc. 4. 78 ; TrdAij' auTov K. is to Tffxos 
(TWV Kal vyid Id. 3. 34; k. Toiis' EXXTjvas (is Iwviav vdXiv Xen. An. i. 
4, 13; and without TrdXir, to restore, is <l>ws adv Kar. fiiov Eur. Ale. 
362 : — Pass., oiiK dv dvrl iruvwv x^P'^ Ka9i(jTaiTo would be returned, 
Thuc. 4. 86 ; ds (sc. Taj Kopas) ou5' 6 M(Xdjnrovs . . KaTaaT-qcrdev av 
Alex. KpaT. 2. 3. to bring before a magistrate or king, Hdt. 

I. 209 ; V. infr. B. I. b. II. to set in order, of soldiers, Xen. 

An. I. 10, 10; to set as guards, lb. 3. 2, i, etc. 2. to ordain, 

appoint, KaT((JTTj<j( Tvpavvov dvai iraiSa tov (wCitov Hdt. 5. 94, ct. 25 ; 
but generally without the inf., k. Ttva iiirapxov Id. 7- 1°.^ • dAAoc 
[apXavTal dvTi avTov Xen. Cvr. 3. I, 12, etc.; also, Kar. Tiva (is dp\r]V 

A 2 


724 


KaQlaTrjixi ■ 


Lys. 120. 30, etc., cf. Eur. Supp. 352 ; knl apxnv Isocr. 260 A, cf. Ar. 
Av. 672; also, K. eyyvT]Tds Hdt. I. 196, Ar. Eccl. 1064; Si/caaTcis, 
eiriixeXrjTds, vo/xoOeTas Id. PI. 917, Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 9, etc.: — then of 
games and the like, yvp-viicovs dyuivas k. Isocr. 41 A : — so also in aor. 
ined. to appoint for onae!/, establish, instiiute, <ppovpr]p.a Aesch. Eum. 
706 ; Tvpavvov KaTaarrjaaaBai irapd Oipiai avToiai Hdt. 5. 92, I ; 
apxavrai Xen. An. 3. I, 39, etc. ; — rarely c. inf., ol KaOtaravrts /xovaiKri 
,, iraiSeveiv Plat. Rep. 410 B. b. esp. of political constitutions, 

to settle, establish, vufiovs, Tekerds Eur. Or. 892, Bacch. 21, etc. ; Kar. 
TToXiTt'iav, oKiyapxlav, etc., like L^it. ordiiiare, constituere rempublicam. 
Plat., etc., V. Wolf Lept. p. 229 ; but also to set in order, arrange, ttoAi- 
retav Plat. Rep. 590 E : — in this sense also in Med., tovto ^ovXevrrjpiov 
<ppovpT]fia 77)? Kadiaraixai Aesch. Eum. 706 ; TrjV 'IwitIov Ka$l(jTafj.ai 
. rvpavvlha Ar. Vesp. 502 ; icadiaraTo rd vepl Tr)V MiTvkrjvrjv rj avTW 
cSo«ei Thuc. 3. 35, cf. I. 76, 114., 8. 70 ; -npui ipLi to rrpdypia KaTaar-q- 
aaadai to settle it with me, Dem. 543. 15: — Pass., fj . . KaTaaradiiaa 
hvvaixi^ Isocr. 110 C. 3. to bring into a certain state, Kar. to 

aui/xa to prepare the body for medicine, Hipp. 648. 40; so, «aT. Stjixov 
is fiovapx'iav Eur. Supp. 352 ; k. rivd Is dvouotav Thuc. 1.82; ks (pvfiov 
Id. 2. 81 ; is d-rropiav Id. 7. 75 ; f's dvdfKTji' Lys. 96. 33 ; eis alaxvfriv 
Plat. Soph. 230 D ; ei's iprju'iav <pl\a>i' Id. Phaedr. 232 D ; ds dySjvas Id. 
Apol. 24 C ; Tivd eU da<pdKeiav Isocr. 107 B ; Tivas els uyuiua icadi- 
CTava; Hyperid. Eux. 38, Lycurg. I4S. 4: but also, /rar. Tivd iv lavhvvcp 
Antipho 136. 26; TTiv iruKiv iv Tro\ijj.ci> Plat. Mene.x. 242 A; tovs 
(plKovs iv aKivhvvw Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 28 : — also, K. iavTov is Kp'iaiv to 
present himself for trial, Thuc. i. 131, cf. Lycurg. I48. 26; but, kot. 
TLvd els TOVS dpxiKovs to reckon him as one of.. , Xen. Mem. 2. I, 
9. 4. to maie or render so and so, if/evSTj y' ifxavTov Soph. 

Ant. 657 ; Tivd apivqixova, diriaTov Antipho 115. 29, Thuc. I. 68, etc. ; 
/car. TL tpavepov Id. 2. 42, cf. I. 32 ; in'nrovov tov jUiov Kar, Isocr. 21 1 
C ; — and c. part., KKaiovra KaSiaTovai Tivd to bring one to tears, Eur. 
Andr. 635 : — rarely c. inf., Ka9. Tivd (pevyeiv to make him fly, Thuc. 2. 
84, cf. Eur. Ale. 283 : — Med., tt/v vavij.a\iav ■ne^o/j.ax'-o-v KaSiaTaaOai 
Thuc. 2. 8g. 5. to restore, rds icopas Alex. KpaTev. 2 : — and in 

aor. med., naTaaTTiaaaQai ev5ai/j.ov'iav Isocr. 53 B. 6. Tr)v ^oTjv 

KaTaOTrjaaaBai drr' epycov dvoaictiTaTwv to get one's living by .. , FIdt. 8. 
105. 7. to make, continue, irdvvvxoi . . 5idiT\oov Kadimaaav Aesch. 
Pers. 382 ; so in Med., Kpvipaiov eic-nXovv ovSapifj uadiaTaTo lb. 385. 

B. intr. in aor. 2, pf., and plqpf. of Act. (also in fut. KaOeaT-fi^ai, 
Thuc. 3. 37,102), and in all tenses of Med. (except aor. I), and of Pass.: 
— to be set, set oneself down, settle, es tutiov Hdt. 3. 131; hhvvai is vvo- 
ydcTTpiov KadiixTavTo Hipp. 1235 C; of joints, i^ioTaTai koi KaO. goes 
out of joint and in again. Id. Art. 784: simply, to he come to a place, is 
'Prjytov Thuc. 3. 86; ottoi KadedTajxev Soph. O. C. 23. b. to 

come before another, stand in his presence, Pind. P. 4. 240 ; Xe^ov na- 
TaoTas Aesch. Pers. 295 (unless it be taken in signf. 4), cf. Hdt. I. 151; 
«. Is o^iv Tivos Id. 7. 29 ; KaTamavres im tovs dpxovras eXeyov Id. 3. 
46, cf. 156 ; KaTaoTas iitl to irXfjOos eXeye Thuc. 4. 84 ; cf. KaTaoTaais 
1. 3. 2. to he set as guard, Hdt. 7. 59, Soph. O. C. 355, Xen. An. 

4. 5, 19, etc. : to be appointed, heairoTqs .. KaOe<!TrjKa Eur. H. F. 142 ; 
arpaT-ijXdTTjs veos KaTaards Eur. Supp. 1216 ; /car. x^PVl^^^ (TTpaTTjyus, 
etc., Antipho 142. 31, Isocr., etc. ; ol TTpoHovXai icaOeaTaaiv im tois 
PovXevrais Arist. Pol. 4. 15, 12 ; v. sub iioi^iSfj. 3. in a physical 

sense, to settle, deposit a sediment, Hipp. 940 G, 945 F. 4. also 

to stand quiet or calm, of water, orav rj Xlfivrj KaTaOTTj Ar. Eq. 865 ; 
irvevp-a XeTov kou KaOeaTrjicos calm and settled. Id. Ran. 1003 ; 6 OupvPos 
KaTeaTTj Hdt. 3. 80; ecus to irpdy/xa icaTaffTatrj Lys. 132. 8: — so, of 
persons, KaTaards composedly, Aesch. Pers. 295 (but v. supr. 2) ; cf. icaBe- 
OT-qicuTws; rjipvxT) KaO'imaTai Arist. Phys. 7. 3, 15 ; opu)p.ev [rovsivdovaia- 
cTTiwoiis] .. KaOiaranivovs Id. Pol. 8. 7. 4 ; KaSearujTi rrpoadnroj tvitk com- 
posed, calm countenance, Plut. Fab. 17; fiaiveaOai Kai I'fcu tov KadeaTij- 
KoToseivai Luc. Philops. 5 : — fj KaOeoTTjicvia, Cicero's constansaetas,middle 
age, Thuc. 2. 36 ; Oi KadeOTrjKoTes those of middle age, 'ilx-p-p.A.Tph.l 2^^. 5. 
in pf. to come into a certain state, to become, and in aor. and plqpf. to be,dvTi 
(piXov iroXefXiov k. Hdt. I. 87; ep<ppav KaOioTaTai Soph. Aj. 306; Is 
p-dx'qv Hdt. 3. 45 ; Is TTuXepLov v/xtv Koi p-axv" i^- Eur. H. F. 1 168 ; Is 
irdX-qv Sopus Id. Heracl. 159 ; Is njaiv Hipp. 97 B : Is /nvSiifOus Antipho 
1 18. 5 ; Is ((>60ov Hdt. 8.12; Is Stos, XviTr]v, Thuc. 4. 108., 7. 75 ; Is 
exdpav Tiv'i Isocr. 202 D; els upiuvoiav Lys. 151. 2; KaTaoTrjvai is avv- 
ijdeiav Tivos Trjv iruXiv woieiv to make the city become accustomed to it, 
Aeschin. 23. 37 ; — dvTiOTaaiujTris icareaT-qKee had beeti, Hdt. I. 92, cf. 
9- 37' SelfiaTi jxeydXcp icaTeaTaoav 7. 138; KaradTdvTOJV cript ev 
Twv TTpriyiidTwv 7. 132, cf. 2. 84; Tivi Tpuncii KaOioTaTe ; in what case 
are ye ? Soph. O. T. 10; <povea pie (prjal . . KaOeOTavai lb. 703 ; dwapvos 
5 ovSevus KadimaTo Id. Ant. 435 ; icpv-rrros KaTaards Eur, Andr. 1064; 
Oi ev rovro) tjjs fjXiKtas KaOearures Antipho II5. 4; iv oi'ai rpoiTai [f) 
tSiv 'KQrjyaiwv ap^i)] Karearr] how it caj7ie into being, Thuc. I. 97, cf. 
96 ; dp^dfievos evdvs KaOiarapiivov (sc. tov rroXepov) from its first com- 
mencement, Thuc. I.I. 6. to be established or instituted, to pre- 
vail, exist, Kai atpt /xavTr/wv Aios Karear-fjKee Hdt. 2. 29 ; aypai . . 
TToXXai Karerrreaaiv lb. 70, cf. I. 200; oSe afi vo/xos KaTearrjKee 1. 1 97; 
PpoTotaiv Ss KaBiarriKev vo/xos Eur. Hipp. 91; c. inf., Beuv' ApKpidpaov 
vpdjTois 'Clpcumois Karearri vofjil^eiv Paus. I. 34, 2 : — hence in pf. part., 
existing, established, prevailing, ruv vvv Kareoreiiira Kua/xov Hdt. I. 6c, ; 
■/jv KaTearrjKus ovoiv Trepi tpopov Id. 3. 89; tovs Kareareuiras rpiaKoalovs 
the regular 300, Id. 7, 205; ol KadeaTwres vo/xot Soph. Ant. 1 113, Ar. 
Nub. 1400; TO Ka0earuTa the present state of life. Soph. Ant. 1 160; 
also existing laws, customs, usages, the established constitution of a state, 
Plat. Legg. 798 B, Isocr. 151 B; rd Karearewra Hdt. I. 59. 7. 
of purchases, rrXeov rj oaov /j-oi Kariarrjaav more than they stood me in, | 


- Kauopaco. 

Andoc. 21. 16. 8. to stand against, oppose, rrpus riva Polyb. 25. 2, 

5 : — so in Pass., liTrjveaai Karearadev Hes. Th. 674. 

C. aor. I med. and sometimes pres. med. are used in trans, sense, v. 
supr. A. II. 2, sq. 

KaOLCTTTjpiov, TO, a Seat, Schol. Ar. Eccl. 729, Hesych. 

KaGicTTTjS, o, a rider, Macar. 

KaOicTTOpIco, strengthd. for laropeai, Geop. 15. 2. 

KaOicTTopTjo-is, ecus, y, investigation, Theod. Metoch. 

Ka66, Adv. in use for Ka6' 0, =Ka6a, in so far as, according as, Lys. 213. 
ig, Arist. Metaph. 4. 18, I, Diod. Excerpt. 5S2. 83, etc. II. so 

that. Plat. Soph. 267 D, Plut. 2. 51 B. 

Ka9oS-r)Ylco, to guide, Plut. Cato Ma. 13 ; c. ace, Id. 2. 558 D. 

KaOoSri-yirjcns, ecus. 77,— sq., Clem. Al. 304. 

Ka9o5T)Yia, rj, a leading, guidance, Strabo 99. 

Ka9oST|-y6s, o, a guide, skewer, Orph. H. 7. 8, Apollod. 3. 4, I. 

KaGoSos, Ion. KaxoSos, r/, a going down, descent, Plut. 2. 378 E, Luc. 
Nec. 2: a way down. Id. D. Mort. 27. I : — of things eaten, ev tti k. rj 
Tjhovij Arist. P. A. 4. 11, 4. ^. rj k. rj inl ddXaaaav, like Kard- 

Paais, Arr. An. I. 2, 4. II. a coming back, return, Eur. H. F. 19, 

Thuc. 3. 114; esp. of an exile to his country, Hdt. 1.60, 61, al., Thuc. 

3. 85., 5. 16, etc.; K. Kai dSeia Id. 8. 81. III. = TrepioSos, Lxx 
(Eccl. 6. 6), Phot. 

KaSoXiKos, Tj, vv, (KaOoXos) general, KadoXiKo) X6yw=dis KaOoXov 
elrreiv, Arist. Plant. 2. 6, I ; K. epKpaais (v. sub voc.) Polyb. 6. 5, 3, cf. 
1.57,4; "^0"'^ laropla Id. 8. 4, II ; k. TrepiXrjtpts Dion. H.deComp. 

12 ; K. Xoyoi, general, opp. to special (elBiKol), Sext. Emp. P. 2. 84; 
vajj-os K. Philo 2. 172 ; k. imaToXr) an Epistle general, Eus. H. E. 4. 15, 
etc. ; so, rd k. lb. 3. 3 ; 57 k. eKKXrjala the universal Church, Cyrill. 
Hieros. Catech. 18, etc.; «. rrpoacvhia, v. sub KaBdXov: — Adv. -kSis, 
generally, Arist. Plant. 2. 8, 9, Polyb. 4. i. 8 ; Comp. -wrepov. Id. 3. 
37, 6. II. as Subst. a financial officer, controller, Eus. H. E. 

10. 6 : — hence Ka6o\iK6Tr]S, rj, his office and rank, lb. 8. II. 

KaGoXKeus, ecus, o, {KaBeXKoi) a kind of bandage, Galen. II. 476; 
also called KaGoAKos. 

KaGoXK-q, Tj, a drawing down of ships to sea, Aen.Tact.lo, Ath. 204 C. 

KaGoXreos, 6v, (KaBeXKcu) drawing down, K. fipiBos Poi^ta ap. Wernsd. 
Phil. P. 28 ; v. Lob. Phryn. 316. 

KaGoXov, as Adv. on the whole, in general, for Kad" oXov, as it is written 
in authors before Arist. (e. g. Philipp. ap, Dem. 251. 3) ; k. ypdcpeiv, opp. 
to Kard jJiipos, Polyb. 3. 32, 8 ; «. elireiv Plut. 2. 397 C, etc. ; so, to k. 
Diod. I. 77, Plut. 2. often in the Logic of Arist., to KaBoXov a 

common noun, opp. to to KaB' eKaarov (a singular) ; Xeyoj Se K. pev o 
iirl rrXeivvcuv wecpVKe KarrjyopeiaBai, KaB' eKaarov Se to pirj de Interpr. 7, 
I, cf. Metaph. 4. 26, 2 ; but also a universal, opp. to to icard piepos (a 
particular), Rhet. I. 2, 15, al. ; rrporaais KaBoXov a universal proposi- 
tion, An. Pr. I. I, 2, sq. ; rj k. drruSei^is a universal proof. An. Post. 3. 
24, I ; general, universal, used as a predic. like an Adj., k. elaiv al dp- 
Xal Metaph. 2, 6, 7, sq. ; rovro yap iari k. jxdXXov Pol. 2. 6, 8 ; 01 k. 
Xdyoi, opp. to OL iiTi jxepovs, Eth. N. 2. 7, I, etc.; — so, ij rSiv k. irpaypid- 
rojv avvra^is universal history, Polyb. 1.4, 2, cf. 3. 32, 8 ; 17 k. vpoaw- 
Sla, or Tj KaBoXov (sub. npoacpdla), also rj KaBoXiK-q irp.,name of a work 
of Hdn. on the Accents, often quoted by Gramm., of which the work 
of Arcadius or Theodosius rrepl rOvojv is an abridgement. II. 
ov KaBoXov, not at all, ne omnino quidem, Dem. 827. 9 ; ovSe k. Polyb. 
I. 20, 2. 

Ka9op,r|peuco, = sq., Hesych. s. v. KadojjJLrjpevpiva. 

Ka9o[XT]piJci>, to describe Homerically, Aristaen. I. 3, 12. 

KaGoiiiXIco. fut. rjaai, to conciliate by daily intercourse, to win the 
favour of, rovs yvupipovs Arist. Pol. 5. II, 33, cf. Plut. 2. 52 E, Id. Caes. 
15 (ubi olim KaBaifidXiae pro KaBaj/xlXTjae), App. Civ. 5. 63 ; also c. dat., 
K. rw rrXijBei to associate with the people, Diod. 14. 70 ; so, k. rovs 
Kaipovs or toFs Kaipois, Lat. itiservire temporibus, Ath. 51 3 B, Schol. 
Ar. Ran. 47, 546, looi: — Pass., vtto ArjfidSuv KaBopiXrjBeis Diod. 16. 
87. II. Pass, to be used in daily intercourse, to he current, rj 

KaBajpiXrjuevr] 5o£a Polyb. 10. 5, 9 ; ^apSuvios yeXas KaBwpuXrjBr] became 
a proverb. Diosc. Alex. 14: Adv., KaBcupiiXijpevojs Eust. Opusc. 302. 29. 

KaGofioXo-yloj, fut. rjaai, to confess or allow, esp. to one's detriment, 
Plat. Crito 49 C, Gorg. 499 B. II. to promise, engage, vow, 

rffv rrlariv rivl Sovvai Andoc. 6. 37 ; dvdBrjpia rw dew Luc. Phalar. 2. 
I. 2. to betroth, KXavSlav rivl Plut. T. Gracch. 4 ; so pf. pass, in 

act. sense, rrjv dSeXcprjv . . yvvaiKa rivi KaOwjxoXoyrjpevos Id. Crass. 33 ; 
but the same in pass, sense. Id. Pomp. 47. 

KaGo-irXiftj, fut. Att. icD, to equip or ar?n fully, tt} rravonXla Aeschin. 
75. 33, cf. Decret. ap. Dem. 265. 23, Plut. Philop. 9 : — Med. to arm 
oneself fully, Polyb. 3. 62, 7, etc. ; iravrevxlas K. to arm oneself in .. , 
Joseph. Mace. 3. 12 : — Pass, to he so armed, Xen. Cyr. 2. I, II ; Bv/xia- 
rrjplo) KaBwtrXia \xevos furnished with ■ . , Joseph. Mace. 7- 1 1 7- 
in Soph. El. 1086, the phrase to jirj KaXov KaBoTrXlaaaa is expl. by 
the Schol. KararroXejxrjaaaa ro alaxpov Kai viKrjaaaa. 

KaGoTrXicris, ecus, 17, a mode of arming, armour, Xen. Cyr. 8. 5, 6, 
Polyb. 6. 23, 14: so Ka9oTrXLcrp,os, o. Id. II. 32, 7; ol iv rots fiapeai 
K. Id. 3. 113. 7, etc. 

KaGopuTiKos, rj, dv, able to see into : keen-sighted. Poll. 9. I4I. 

KaGopacu, Ion. KaT- : impf. KaBeujpaiv Xen. Cyr. 3. 2, I, Ion. 3 sing. 
Karwpa Hdt. 7. 208 : pf. KaBeopaKa : fut. Karoipojiai. pf. Karwpipai 
Plat. Rep. 432 B ; aor. I Karw<p6rjv Id. Phileb, 46 B : — for the aor. act., 
V. Kareihov. To look down. If "IS-^s KaBopwv II. 7. 21., 11. 337 ; inl 
TIVOS Hdt. 7. 44; so in Med., Itti Qp-pKuiv KaBopwpevos aiav U. 13. 

4. II. trans, to look down upon, oaovs or irruaovs r)eXios KaBopa 
Solon 14, Theogn. 16S, 850, cf. 616, Xen. Cyr. 3. 2, 10; vipuOev tov 


rwv KaTOJ 0101' Fht. Soph. 2l6 C, etc. : — so Horn, in Med., Tpoirjv Kara 
TTaaav uparat II. 24. 291. 2. to have within view, to see, perceive, 

Hdt. 7. 208., 9. 59, Ar. Nub. 326, Plat., etc.: — Pass., Thuc. 3. 20, 112, 
Plat., etc. 3. to look to, observe. Find. P. 9. 87, Aesch. Supp, 1059 ; 

KaOopav Ti ev rivi to observe something therein. Plat. Legg. 905 B, cf. 
Gorg. 457 C ; iV a rravovpy^h /J-fj icaOopa aov that he may not observe 
thy knavish tricks (a Travovp-ytis being = ra Travovp-j'Tjfiara), Ar. Eq. 803 ; 
also, «. T<xs Tpi'xas ft . . , to look and see whether .. , Hdt. 2. 38. 4. 
to explore, to. dKKa Hdt. 3. 17, cf. 123. 5. to regard, reverence, 

TO Tov 6eov KpaTos Lxx (3 Mace. 3. 11). 
KaQopipji, to bound, define, Hesych. 

KaSopicTTiKos, 77, bv, fit for defining, definitive, Clem. AL 86r. 
Ka9op(j.cLi), = up^iao), Anth. P. append. 52. 

Ka9opp,iJa, fut. Att. iu) : to bring a ship into harbovr, bring to anchor, 
KaOdipfiiaav [tos vai/s] npos tuttov Polyb. I. 53, 10; rbv aruKov els to 
veujplov Plut. Cato Mi. 39 : — Pass., with aor. uied., to come into harbour, 
put in. Is TOTTOv Thuc. 3. 32., 6. 97, etc.; aor. pass., Polyb. I. 21, 5, 
etc. ; vw'^ ' A.itpa-yavTivaiv (Cobet vn' aKpav Tiva) KaOajp/uirBrjaav Polyaen. 
6. 16, 4. 2. metaph., is raaSe aavrov irrjuoud.s icaddipfiicras hast 

brought thyself to such miseries, Aesch. Pr. 965 (Mt-d. Ms, KaBwp . . oaas, 
whence Herm. Karovplaas) ; icaO. eavTov eh Tjavx'iav Plut. 2. 455 C : — 
Pass., KaOwpf^iarai 77 tcvaris etc rmv veippwv is suspended from them, 
Arist. P. A. 3. 9, 7. 

Ka9opiiiov, t6, = '6phos, a necklace, Lxx (Hos. 2. 10), Phot., Suid. 

Ka9o(7i6uj, like Kadiepevcu, to dedicate, ayaXfia Poll. I. 11 : — Med., ov 
8(Z KadoJtTiuiaaTO Eur. I. T. 1320: — Pass., CTrtt, Se (^uf^ci iruirava Kat 
TTpodvfiaTa Kadojcriuidrj Ar. PI. 66l, cf. Dion. H. 2. 23 ; KadajaLOj[Xtvos 
nv'i d:voted to him, of a person, Hdn. 7. 6, cf. Eus. H. E. 9. I. 2. 
«. TToKiv KaOapjioLS to purify, Plut. Solon 12. 

Ka9oa-Cacris, ccur, 17, dedication, dycLX/iaTajv Poll. I. II. 2. 
devotion, fidelity, y afj k., as a title, Eus. H. E. 9. I., 10. 5. II. 
crimen laesae majestatis, Byz., cf. Suid. s. v. €vvovxos. 

Ka9ocrov, for Ka&' offov, in so far as, inasmuch as, Thuc. 6. 88, etc. 
In the best Edd. now written, divisim. 

KaffoTL, Ion. KaTOTi, for Ka9' 6 ti, in what manner, Hdt. 7. 2, Thuc. I. 
82, etc.: so far as, inasmuch as, Polyb., etc. In the best Edd. now 
mostly written divisim. 

Ka9oO, iraper. aor. 2 med. of KaQirjiu. II. imper. of Kadrjiiai. 

Ka9u|3pi2;io, Ion, KaT- : fut. Att. iw : — to treat despitefully, to insult or 
ajfi-ont wantonly, c. ace. Soph. El. 522, Eur. El. 698; «. ravra avrLv 
Id. Bacch. 616 ; Toy Sfjuov Ar. Ach. 631 : — also c. gen.. Soph. O. C. 960, 
Ph. 1364; /ca6v0pl^€Tai Toiavra twv y^eipajvaKTwv into twv dvOpunrajv 
such are occasions of the artificers being mocked, Hipp. Acut. 391 : — also 
c. dat., Hdt. I. 212, Paus. 4. 27, 3 ; also, k. eis Bvyaripas (but prob. 
7-as should be read for eis) Dion. H. 1 1. 2 : — Pass., absol., to wax wanton. 
Soph. O. d 1535. 

Ka9vppLcrTc'ov, verb. Adj. one must insult wantonly, Clem. Al. 220. 

Ka9vYpatVj), to miisten well, Arist. Probl. I. 39, Theophr. C. P. 6. 18, 
10, Plut. : — Pass., Theophr. C. P. I. 13, 6 ; of the bowels, to be relaxed, 
Hipp. Aph. 1250, etc. II. to liquefy, to. atcX-rjpuTara Plut. 2. 953 

D :— Pass., lb. 

Ka9uYpacrp.6s, o, a thorough moistening, Aet. p. 93. 34. 

Ka9uYpos, ov, very wet, Hipp. Aph. 1255;, of plants, which grow in 
wet places, Theophr. H. P. i. 4, 2 ; k. rfi aapKi Diod. 5. 28. 

Ka9vSpos [u], ov, very watery, full of water, k. KpaT-qp Soph. O. C. 
158 (cf. KpaTTjpis elaiv infr. 472) ; «. xojplpv Polyb. 5. 24, 4. 

Ka9u\aKTCo), to bark at one, Plut. 2. 969 b; rivoi Basil. 

Ka9o\C5u), fut. 1(70), to strain or filter, tov oIvov Ath. 420 D. 

Ka6viA,o[xavca>, to shoot into too luxuriant foliage, ru?i all to wood, Hipp. 
1276. 41, Clem. Al. 138. 

Ka9up.vtco, to sing of much or constantly, Cleanth. 6, Diod. 11. 11, 
Plut. 2. 1098 B, 1117 A. 

Ka9uo|Aai, Pass, to be rained upon, <T<po5pois ujiBpois Steph. B. 

Ka9tiTra7<o, to reduce utterly, destroy, Manass. Chron. 2775 : — Pass., 
hovXda TToAiV Kadvirrjy nivTjy Eus. V. Const. I. 26. 

Ka9u7rdpxto, strengthd. for vnapxai, Plut. Cicero 23. 

Ka9uir6iKa, strengthd. for virfiKw, Eumath. p. 242, Byz. 

Ka9uT6}A<j)aiv(o, =vTr€fi(pa'ivw, to indicate slightly, Eumath, pp. 1 29, 1 30 
(with V. 1. KaOvTTotpalvai), Eust. Opusc. 321. 51. 

Ka9uiT£vSi5a)p.i, strengthd. for virevS-, Nicet. Annal. 6. 2. 

KaGuircpttKovTi^co, to overshoot completely, iV 01 Qeot tovs Tijyev^is . . 
KadvTieprjicovTicsav Ar. Av. 825. 

Ka9vnr6pex'^, fut. fa;, to be much siiperior, Ttvus to one, Eurypham. ap. 
S'ot)- 555- 41 ; or by a thing, Polyb. 2. 25, 9, Callicr. ap. Stob. 

486. 53 ; rarely c. ace, e^ovalav k. Theano Epist.'S. 

Ka9uTrepT)4!Sv6v<o, strengthd. for vmpritpaviw, argument. Ar. Ach.: — 
so Med., Eust. 561. i, Hesych. 

Ka90ircp9c, poet, before a vowel -9ev, Lob. Phryn. 284: Ion. Karv- 
Tr6p96 : Adv. -.—from above, down from above, Savbv 5i Xofos Kad. 
eceuej/ II. 3. 337, cf. 22. 196, Od. 12. 442, Theogn., etc.; l/f /xfv Tod 
neSiov .. , Ka.9. Se . . , Thuc. 5. 59 :— c. gen., k. fieXaeputptv Od. 8. 
279. 2. over, on the top or upper side, above, opp. to v-rrevfpde, 

O*^- lo- 353; eTrippeei floats atop, II. 2, 754; k. twv ottXwv Hdt. 

7- 36: — to denote geographical position, A4al3os avai .. , Kal ^pvy'iTj 
KaOvTrepee II. 24. 545 ; c. gen., KaevnepSe Xlov above, i. e. north of, 
Chios, Od. 3. 170 : — in Prose, t/ xuipl V k. Hdt. 4. 8 ; 17 k. oSos I. 104, 
etc. ; ra n. the upper country, i. e. further inland, to. k. t^s \tnvi]s 
Id. 2. 5; rd /£. TTjs drjptwSfos lb. 32 ; toi's k. 'kaavpiaiv oiKrjfxevots i. 
194. 3. above, having the upper hand rf KadimepOe ya'fodai 

Tivos, properly, of a wrestler who falls atop of his opponent, Hdt. i. 67., 


— Kal. 725 

8. 60, 3 ; also of affairs, iXoyl^tro . . ic. ol ra Trp-qyfiara (aeaBai twv 
'EWrjvi/cijjv Id. 8. 136; KaKol 8' dyaOwv Kadv-nfpdev Theogn. O79 ; 
fiuxdov Kad. superior to misery, unconquered by it, Find. P. 9. 55 ; faj?;! 
HOI lead, x^'pi- 1'°-^ ttXovto} TiUjv €x8pwv Soph. El. 1 090; also, ic. 7/ . . 
Hdt. 8. 75. II. of Time, before, c. gen.. Id. 5. 28. Cf. dvai. 

Ka9uiT€pTcp€io, of stars, io be in ascension, Porphyr. : to be in the ascen- 
dant over, Tivos Manetho 6. 687, Arethas in Apoc. I. 

Ka9vTTepT«pT)cris, ecus, 77, a being in ascension, Procl. par. Ptol. p. 179. 

Ka9uTrepT6pos, a, ov. Ion. Kaxuir-, 77, ov, Comp. Adj. : (KaOvirepdi) : 
above, 'S.tkrjva'irjs Manetho 6. 604. II. commonly metaph. having 

the upper hand, superior, K. yiyveoOai tSi 7roAe/xai Hdt. I. 65, 67, 68, 
cf. Thuc. 5. 14; K. Tuiv Tlfpalajv yivufM^va TCt -np-qyfiaTa Hdt. 7. 233, 
cf. Thuc. 7. 56; 6eoh 5" cV lax^^ Aesch. Theb. 226; k. Zev's 

Theocr. 24. 97: c. gen., TroAjs ic. tojv avTitraXaiv Xen. Mem. 4. 6, 14, 
cf. Theocr. 24. 98, etc.: — neut. KaOviripTepov as h.Av.,=^ icaBvirtpB^, 
Theocr. 2. 60. — Sup. Ka9iJirEpTaTOs, 77, ov, highest, ev ttj KaTvirepTaTT) 
Trjs yT]s Hdt. 4, 199. 

Ka9u-n-r|p6T€io, strengthd. for vrrrip-, Eumath. 9. 4, etc. : — Med., x^'P^^ 
KaBvnTjpeTov/ja'ai Schol. Plat. p. 62. 

Ka9u-Tncrxv€0|xai, strengthd. for vTncrx-< Luc. Hermot. 6, etc. 

Ka9uirvTis, KadvTTvos, Nic. Al. 434. 

ica9uTn'ios, ov, happening in sleep, Oenom. ap. Eus. P. E. 219 D. 

Kd9uTrvos, ov,fast asleep, Parmeno ap. Ath. 221 B, Arist, Probl. 3. 34, 2. 

Ka9i7Trvo(o, Ion. Kar-, to be fast asleep, fall asleep, Hdt. 4. 8,, 7. 12, 
15, 16, Xen, Mem. 2. I, 30: — so in Pass., KaTvnvojp.kvoi asleep, Hdt. 3. 
69., 7, 14, 17. 

Ka9viTrvcocris, ecus, 77, a falling asleep, Arist. Probl. II. 17, 2. 

Ka9uTTopd\\<o, to subject, subdue, Eust. I406. 41, Suid,, Byz. 

Ka9vTroYpa<})CJ, strengthd. for viroyp-. Phot., Eust. 974, 13. 

Ka0vTroSeiKvvp,i, strengthd. for viroS-, Eust. Opusc. 109. 52. 

Ka9vTro8exo|Jiai, strengthd. for vttoS-, Eumath. 6. 16. 

Ka9vT7oSijco, strengthd. for vTroS-, Eust. Opusc. 291. 27. 

KaOuiroK6i.p,ai, strengthd. for virvn-, Artemid. Onir. I. I. 

Ka6v-n-0K\eiTTu, strengthd. for vttok\-, Eumath. 9. 20. 

Ka9vTroK\iv&>, strengthd. for vttokX-, cited from Jo. Chrys. 

KaOv-iTOKpCvo|j.ai. [i"], Dep. to subdue by histrionic arts, Dem. 449. 16; 
K. Tas /3ovXr](Teis tSjv TroirjjxaTwv to destroy by their mode of acting, 
Dion. H. de Dem. 53 ; cf. KaTavXiai, naTopx^o/jtai. II. KaOv-rroKpive- 
adai tlvai .., to pretend to be some one else, KadvTroKp'u'CTai 'Ei'iTreis 
dvai Luc. D. Marin. 13. 2; also, k. (piX'tav io coi.nterfeit it, Philo 2. 520; 
T^v'a-ffivoTTjTa Himer. p. 68'. 

Ka0viTop.€vco, strengthd. for vnofiivaj, Byz. 

Ka9uTTOvO€a), to suspect, c. ace. Iambi, de Myst. 

KaOuTroTrtfrTO), strengthd. for vnonlirToj, cited from Longus. 

Ka9vTroTiT€va), = uTTOTTTeija), to suspect, Arist, Rhet. Al. 5, I. 

KaOv-n-oo-aivoj, Eumath. 4. 18 ; Ka9vTToaKeXLjcu, Nilus Ep. 275 ; Ka9v- 
trocnrda), Eust. Opusc. 206. 34 ; -(jTi|3i?a>, dub. in Nicol. Dam. p. 20 
Orell. ; -crrpecjico, Eccl. ; — all strengthd. for itroa-. 

Ka9uTroTdcrcr(ij, Att. -tto>, to make quite si,bject, Eus. V. Const. 1. 46, etc. 

Ka9vTTOTp6Xio, Eumath,5. 5 ; Ka9uiTOt)pYfco, Id, i. 8 ; strengthd. for uir-. 

Ka9vTro<})aivco, strengthd. for vrro<p-, Eust. Opusc. 189. 94. 

Ka9u-iTovjji9i)pi5(i), strengthd. for vTro\p-, Eumath. 4. I. 

KaGiicTTcpso), to come far behind, c. gen. pers. et rei, «. tit'OS t^s depa- 
irrjtTjs Hipp. 1277. 45; also c. dat. rei, Polyb. 24. 7, 5, etc.; c. dat. modi, 
K. TToXv TT) Siui^et in pursuit, Plut. Crass. 29 ; so c. ace, Lxx (Ex. 22. 
29). 2. c. gen. objecti, k. tt)s KaraaTaaeojs twv vTraTwv to come too 
late for . . , Polyb. II. 33, 8 ; ttc.vtwv Id, 5. 17, 7; t^s f/cTofews Id. 10. 
39,5, cf. Diod. 5. 53, Strabo 653; OavaTov K. to be spared by death, 
Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 16 ; k. ttckjij? Tpod fjs to come short of, Lxx 
(Sirac. 37. 20). 3. absol. to be behind-hand, f^rj KaOvOTtpei Menand. 
Monost. 396, cf. Polyb. 5. 16, 5, al. 

Ka9uiTT€piJa), =foreg., Geop. 2. 13. 

Ka9v<j)aivoa), to interweave, weave in, Lxx (Ex. 28. 17): — Pass, io be 
inwoven, lb. (Judith. 10. 21); XP^'^V civOeat Eus. V. Const. 4. 7- 

Ka9i'c|)ecn.s, rj, collusion, Lat. praevaricatio. Poll. 8. I43. 

Ka9vc[)it]|xi,, strengthd. for v<plrjfii, to give up treacherously, xaipuv loV 
Tis tKwv KaSvipfi ToTs kvavTiois Kal trpoZw Dem. 343. 3, cf. 2c6. 17., 
854. 29, Luc. Prom. 5 : — esp., in a lawsuit, Ka6. tov aywva to conduct 
it treacherously, compromise it, Lat. praevaricari, Dem. 563. 20 ; ov 
Tw i^Tji KaOvcpievai TavTa ffe/^vvvoixai Id. 262. 12; absol., KaOvtpevTwv 
Tuiv IvavTiwv when they let the action drop, Id. 652. 22 : — also intr. 
to fall back from, e gen., Clem. Al. 287. II. Med., KaBvcfneaBai 

Tivi to give way, give in, yield to any one, Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 23 ; Ka6v(pie(j6ai 
ev TLVi to slacken in a thing, e. g. ev /xaxais, Polyaen. 8. 24, I, cf. Luc. 
Abdic. 7. 2. we also find the Med,, with pf. pass., used trans, like 

the Act., el KaOvcpeiixeda ti twv TTpayfiaTwv Dem. 30, 25 ; KaBvcp'ieaBai 
eavTuv Polyb, 3. 60, 4; lir' apyvpiw to Ti/j-rjixa Ka6v(peifievos Plut.CieS; 
oiiSiv .. Ka6j3(p7]Kd/j.TjV Joseph. B. J. 2. 16, 4; of a physician, to treat 
negligently, Luc. Abdic. 7. 

Ka9ti4>i(TTap.ai,, Pass, to be really co'i.iz's/en^,. Julian. Or. 163 D. 

Ka9vc{)opdopai, Med., strengthd. for vcj>opaw, Sozom. H. E. 2. 27. 

Ka9ioTrXLa-p,«v<os, Adv, from KaBoirXi^w, Schol. Ar. PI. 325. 

Ka9(i)pai^o\x.ai,—wpai(o/jai, Phot, (ubi KaTwp-), Suid. 

Ka9cL)picrpevus, Adv. of KaOopi^w, definitely, Clem. Al. 861. 

Ka9ios, Adv., =KaSd, Hdt. 9. 82, ace to Mss. ; but the word seems to 
belong to later Gr., as Arist. Probl. 10. 10, Plant. 1.1,8, N. T., etc. ; being 
never used by Att. authors. Lob. Phryn. 426, Sturz Dial. Mac. 74 sq. 2. 
hew. Act. Ap. 15.14. II. of Time, as, when, lb. 7.17, cf. 2 Mace 1.31- 

Kai, crasis for Kal ai, Theocr. 29. 16. 

Kai, Conjunction, used in two principal senses, either copulative, to 


726 

join words and sentences, and, Lat. et ; or having relation to single 
words or phrases, also, even, Lat. etiani : (cf. Skt. ka, Lat. que ; a com- 
parison of Tis, quis suggests also that of T«, Ka'i). 

A. copulative, and, 1. merely joining words or sentences to 
others going before, as, j; Koi KvaveTi<nu e-rr' ocppvai vtvce Kpovlaiv II. I. 
528, etc.: for a more close combination, re . . , Kai.. are used, apicroi 
T6 Koi bears and lions, both as creatures of one kind; Oav^iafyv- 
rat W9 (Xo<poi re Kal drvxet^ yey(vrjfj.ivoL they are admired as both wise 
and fortunate, i.e. wise and therefore fortunate: (but in Horn. t€ Kal are 
placed in the same clause, and also, II. 4. 160., 21. 262 ; so too, y5( icai 
Od. I. 240 ; Kai TE II. I. 521, etc. ; and repeated, Ka'i t€ .. , Kai re .. , 
Od. 14. 465) : — Kai is repeated in Prose to string together two or more 
Nouns, at Se tKa(pot Kal SopKaSes Kai ol aypioi oi(S Kal ol ovoi 01 dypioi 
Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 7 ; o o'xAos TrXe'iojv Kal irXdaiv (irtppd more and more, 
lb. 7. 5, 39 : often to add epithets after ttoAvs, TToWa koi iaOKa II. 9. 
330; TToWa Kal /xf-ydKa Dem. 835. 20; iruKKol Kal ayaOo'i, etc. 2. 
the word or words added by Ka'i sometimes serve to limit or define those 
to which they are added, rrpoj fiaKpbv opos koi 'KvvOiov ox^ov to the 
mountain and specially to .. , h. Horn. Ap. 17, cf. Aesch. Ag. 63, Soph. 
Tr. 1277; (sometimes in reverse order, Trpos Sw/j-a Aios «ai fxafcpuv 
"OKvj/.TTov II. 5. 398) : so also, to add by way of climax, 6(ol Kai Zcvs, 
Oeoiv .. , Kal JJoaeiSaivo^ all the gods, a?id above all .. , Aesch. Pers. 
750, etc. ; Ix^poi Kai i-xOiaroi Thuc. 7. 68 ; so also, tis Kal aXXos 
Heind. Plat. Phaedo 58 D; th'cs- Kal avx^o'i Id. Gorg. 455 C; and, often, 
aXAoi re Kai . . , dWajs t€ Ka'i .. , v. sub aWos II. 6, dWws I: — vXlyov 
rivos d^ia Kal ov5(v6s, where we say, little or nothing. Plat. Apol. 23 A: 
■ — Kai is also joined with the demonstr. Pron. oStos in the same sense, 
elvai .. Sovkoicrt, Kal TOVTOiai ws Sprj-rriTriai Hdt. 6. 11, cf. I. 147; Kal 
Tavra and this too . . , yeXav avafttiOnv, Kal ravO' ovtw noXtiiiov ovra 
Toi yiXojTi Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 16, etc. II. at the beginning of a 
sentence, 1. in eager appeals, Kai' /ioi Sos ttju x^'P'^ "'"^ ■ • ■' 
II. 23. 75 ! "ai fioi \ey( . . , Kai fioi uttuKpivai . . Kai fj.01 dvayvwOi .. , 
Plat. Euthyphro 3 A, Gorg. 462 B, and Oratt. 2. in questions, to 
introduce an objection, Kai ttois .. ; but how ..? nay how can it be? 
Pors. Phoen. 1373 ; Kai 6^ ri .. ; but then what . . ? Eur. Hel. lol ; Kat 
TToiov . . ; Soph. Aj. 462 ; Kai tis ci'Se irw-rroTC ^ovs KpiPaviras ; Ar. Ach. 
86 ; so, KaiTtiT tKTas ; Eur. Med. 1398 : — so also without a question, Id. 
H. F. 509. 3.=KaiToi, and yet, Ar. Eq. 1 249. III. after 
words implying sameness or likeness, koi must be rendered by as, just as 
Lat. atque or ac after aeque, perinde, simul, yvwiirjcri kxpeovTo 6)j.oiriai 
Kal <jv they had the same opinion as you, Hdt. 7.50, 2, cf. 84 ; laov 
or i'cra Kai .. , Soph. O. T. 612, 1 187, Eur. El. 994; 'icrai eivai Kal 
el .. , Thuc. 2. 60, etc. ; so also after words implying comparison, v. sub 
(pdivai IV. I ; or simultaneous action, v. sub afia I. 2. sometimes 
also without any word preceding, r/piap SevTepov . . , Kal KaTriyofxrjv, 
where ot6 might replace Kai, Soph. Ph. 355 ; Trapipxovrai te ixiaai 
vvKTis Kal xpvx^Tai to vhap Hdt. 4. 181, cf. 3. 108., 4. 139. IV". 
when Kai joins an afhrm. clause with a negat., Kai ov, Kal TfKiOTa, etc., 
it acts like an adversative Particle, aW' ws ti Spdawv eipne kov 
^avoii^Ei/os Soph. Tr. 160: it also carries on the negat. to the second 
member of a sentence, and so stands for oute, Jac. Anth. P. p. 
697. V. in loose definitions of Number, about, Kal is kPSopiriKovTa 
fivpidbas, av^avoufvos yivtTai Kal hs kirraKaiSfKa vqx^as Hdt. 2. 
60, 68. VI. in Att., when Kai.., Kai . . zre correlative, they 
answer to the Lat. cum .. , turn .. , not only . . , but also .., as well 
so . ■ , as also .. , Kai aEi Kal vvv, Kal tote koI vvv Plat. Gorg. 523 
A, Phileb. 60 B; Kai KaTd yrjv Kal Kara OdKaaaav Xen. An. I. I, 
7- VII. by anacoluthon, uis (pa/xtur] Kal KipSoavvr) TiyTjaaT 
'ASrjvrj, for eipr; Kai .. , II. 22. 247 ; tpx^Tai 8e outij te . . , Kai tov 
vlov exovaa, for Kat 6 vios aiiTrjs, Xen. Cyr. 1.3, I ; dWas te KaTTj- 
ytopitvoi ff<f>i 6S0VS, Kai TeXos iyivovTO Hdt. 9. 104 : — also after par- 
ticiples put for finite verbs, toiovtos wv, KaT di'fjp eSo^ev elvai, for 
ToiovTos Tjv, KaT .. , Ar. Eq. 392, cf. Nub. 624. 

B. influencing single words or clauses, also, even, Lat. etiam, eveiTa 
fxe Kal Xivoi aiwv then let life also forsake me, i.e. life as well as all other 
goods, II. 5. 685 ; Taxa Kev Kai avaiTiov aiTiuepTO the innocent also, 
even the innocent, II. 654, etc., cf. 4. 161, etc.; very often in Prose 
with demonstr. Pronouns, Kal avToi they also, they liiewise, Xen. An. 3. 
4, 44; 'A7ias Kai "ScuKpaTTjs Kal tovtw d-ntOavfTrjv likeivise died, lb. 2. 
6, 30, cf. 4. I, 27, cf. KaiToi II: — the construction may be expl. from 
the antithetic phrases oii fiuvov . . , dWd Kal . . , not only . . , but also .. ,ov 
fiaXKov .. , 7] Kai . . ; — though the Att. even in strong emphasis omit Kai 
after dXXd, Wolf Lept. p. 257 : so Lat. non modo .. or non solum ■ . , 
sed (for sed etiam) .. , Passow ad Tac. Germ. 10. 15; cf. Kai yap. 2. 
in Greek, this Kai is often repeated both in the anteced. and relat. clause, 
where we put also in the anteced. only, aKi\pai, iav dpa Kal aoi ^vv- 
hoKTi dit(p Kai (fioi Plat. Phaedo 64 C, cf. II. 6. 476, Xen. An. 2. I, 22 : 
but sometimes the relat. clause is left unexpressed, XaPfTco Se Kal aAAos 
(sc. lis KOI iyw) Od. 21. 152 : — sometimes Kai stands in the relat. clause 
only, when we put also in the anteced. only, dvSpeius vov ovtos, ov 
Kal ct) Xiyeis this man also, of whom you speak. Plat. Lach. 191 A ; 
esp. in the phrases Eiirfp tis Kai dXXos, Id. Phaedo 66 A ; ws tis Kal 
dXXos Xen. An. I. 3, 15 ; ('lirep dXXw tcu Trudoiixrjv dv, Kal aol ■ndOoiJ.ai 
Plat. Prot. 329 B. 3. often in apodosi, after temporal Con- 
junctions, dXX' ote 577 pa ... Kai tote 5j? .. , II. I. 494, cf. 8. 68, Od. 
14. Ill : also after ei, II. 5. 897 ; so, sometimes, in Prose, is 5e eSo^ei', 
Kat Ex^poui/ Thuc. 2. 93 : — in Lxx and N. T. (prob. = Hebr. vc) as simple 
apodosis, then, v. Joseph. 3. 8., 4. 6, 7, etc. II. in this usage, 
Kai' often serves to increase or diminish the force of words, 6eos koi 


Ku'i — KaivoXoyla. 


dfidvovas iTrnovs hcoprjaaiTo (properly dXXovs Kal dpLUVovas) II. 10. 556 ; H. de Lys. p. 458 ; — Kaivo-Xoyos, ov, using new phrases, Eust. 1801. 27 


So/xevai Kal nei^ov dfOXov (i.e. dXXo Kal fiei^ov) 23. 551, cf. 386: os 
vtjv 7E Kai dv All iraTpl /xaxoiTo (i.e. dXXois te Kai An') 5. 362 : but 
often no such explanation can be given, y Kai fioi vepnarjaeai; wilt thou 
iViifeerf be angry ? Od. 1.389; ev Twd^ KaxopnaOa . . Xdyw; are we in- 
deed bound .. ? Eur. Heracl. 498, cf. Bacch. 616; often with Advs., Kal 
KapTa, Kal Xi-qv at the beginning of a speech, surely, II. 19. 408, Od. 
I. 46., 3. 203 ; so, Kal jxaXa, Kal irdXai, Kal iravv, etc., Elmsl. Heracl. 
386 : — when it diminishes, it may be rendered by even so much as, were 
it but, Upifvos Kal Kanvuv dirodpwaKOVTa voijffai Od. I. ,58; oh r/5v Kal 
Xtyeiv Ar. Nub. 528. 2. after interrogatives, Trius; ti's; etc., where it 
may be translated tell me further, Lat. die praeterea, see examples in 
Pors. Phoen. I373> where he distinguishes ttws Kai . . ; from Kai ttus .. ; 
v. supr. A. II. 2. 3. so Et Kai must be distinguished from Kal ei, 

the former being used to express a condition, which, though not disputed, 
is represented as of little moment, even if, notwithstanding ; the latter to 
shew that the condition is itself altogether improbable, cf. II. 4. 347., 5. 
351, Od. 13. 292., 16. 98 with II. 5. 410, Od. 6. 313., 8. 139. — (This 
remark does not apply to cases where ei and Kat each exert their force 
separately, as, e'i wtp dheii]'; t kari, Kal ei .. , and if ■. , II. 7. 1 17, 
etc.) 4. as, in Greek, the Participle is often used for fi with the 

Verb, it follows that Kai before a Participle may represent either Kal 
El . . , or Et' Kai .. , and may be rendered by though, although, albeit, as, 
EKTopa Kal /xepiauiTa fxdx^s (rj^jjcEaSai oicu, for rjv Kal /j.ep.drj, how much 
soever he rage, although he rage, II. 9. 655 ; so, ti' av TavTa, Kal ia- 
6Xbs (WV, dyopevaeis; (for ei Kai eaOXbs (i) 11.16,627, cf. 13. 787, Od. 2. 
343, Valck. Phoen. 277; <ptvyovai Kal rroXXol ovTes they fly, although 
they are many. Plat. Phaedo 58 D. — In all these cases Kai-nep might be 
used, but they are not equivalent, for (e. g.) in Xen. An. 1. 6, I, Kal 
TTpoaSev TToXe/xTjaas, Kaiirtp could not stand. — In Att. Kai passes into the 
sense of Kairoi, when it begins a parenthetical sentence. Wolf Lept. p. 238. 

C. Position : — kqi and, is by Poets sometimes put after another 
word, like Lat. et, as, eyvuKa, roiaht KovStv dvTenrtTv exi", for Kal 
ToiaSe oiiBev Aesch. Pr. 51, ubi v. Dind. 2. Kai, also, sometimes 
goes between a Prep, and its case, kv Kal OaXdaaa Pind. O. 2. 51. 3. 
as Kai always belongs to what follows, it is very seldom put at the end 
of a verse, as in Soph. Ph. 312, Ar. Vesp. 1193. 

D. The compds. and combinations of Kai, as Kal yap, Kai ye, Kal 
el, Kai Toi, etc., follow in alphabetical order. 

E. Crasis : with a, as KaK, KayaOoi, etc. ; with E, as Kayw, Katreira, 
etc.; with -q only in the fem. Art., X7 ! with 0, as x'^'. X'""'"^' etc.; 
with V in the pron. vfxeis, x^M^'s ; with w in the pron. w, xV ' with ai, 
as Kqcrxpwv ; with av, as KavTos ; with ei, as kei, keis, KOTa ; with ev~, 
as Kevyeveia, KevaTaXijs ; with 01 in the pron. xo' ; with ov in xoutoj, 
Kov, KovSe, and the like. 

KaidSas, ov. Dor. a, o, a pit or underground cavern at Sparta, into 
which state-prisoners or their corpses were thrown, like the Athen. /3dpa5pov, 
Thuc. I. 134, cf. Pans. 4. 18, 4. Plut. Ages. 19. The form KaiaTras or 
KaiETas is read in Strabo 233, 367, Eust. 1478. 45 ; and KaicTos, a fissure 
in the earth, Strabo 367; — whence in Od. 4. I, Zenodot. read Aoke- 
Sai/xova KaicTaEO-o-av /;/// of hollows or abysses ; (for KTjTweaaav, v. 
KTjTweis) : — whereas in Call. Fr. 224 'Evpwras Kaierdeii is expl. by KaXa- 
fiivOwSrjs, abounding in mint, cf. Hesych. KaiaTa (pi.), Boeot. for 
KaXapiivOij. 

Kai yap, for truly, to confirm a proposition which of itself is tolerably 
certain, Lat. etenim, II. 3. 188, Od. 18. 261, Hdt. 3. 15, and Att. ; also 
for else, Arist. Pol. 3. 9, 6: — the notion is strengthd. in Kal yap hi], for 
of a surety, II. 16. 810; also, in Ep., Kai yap pa I. II3 ; and in Att., 
Kai yap Kai, Kal yap ovv, Kal yap roi, Lat. etenim profecto. Plat. Prot. 
317 C, Xen. An. I. 9, 8, etc. 

Kal . . YE, v. sub ye II. I. 

Kal 8e, v. sub 5e' jii. 

Kai 8t), Kal St| Kal, v. sub Siy II. 5. 

Kal cL, by crasis keI, v. sub Kat B. II. 3. 

KaiETaEis, KaiETas, KaiETos. v. sub KaidZas. 

KaiKd, crasis for Kai auca, Theocr. 3. 26. 

KaiKias, ov, 6, the north-east wind, Arist. Meteor. 2. 6, 12 and 21, 
Probl. 26. I, Mund. 4, 12 sq., Theophr. de Vent. 37 ; KaiKias Kai avKO- 
(pavTias irvei Av. Eq. 437 (punning on KaKias). 

Kal JiTlV, V. sub piTjV II. 2. 

Kaivljo), fut. Att. tw: (Koifos) : — to make new, a word commonly to 
be translated by resolving Katvi^ii) into exw Kaivov, tpepw Kaivuv, as, Kai 
TI Kaivi^ei OTeyrj the house has something new, strange about it. Soph. 
Tr. 867 ; Kaiviaov (vyuv try on thy new yoke, handsel it, Aesch. Ag. 
107 1 ; dpKpifiXqaTpov ws eKaiviaav how they handseled the net, to what 
use they first put it (taking Blomfield's emend, for ai a' eKaiviaav, which 
Stanley translates 'with which they lately caught thee'). Id. Cho. 492 ; 
K. evxds to offer new, strange prayers, Eur. Tro. 889 ; irpwTov Tavpov 
eKaiviaev first handseled the bull [of Perillus], Call. Fr. 119; k, h6pv 
first to feel the spear. Lyc. 530. II. to innovate, wdTe nqdev . . 

Kaivi^eaOai C. I. 4957. 62. III. to renovate, Trjv ttoXiv lb. 8679. 

— Cf. eyKaivi^w. 

Kaivis, I'Sos, )7, (Kalvw) a knife, v. 1. Luc. Asin. 40, v. Hdn. Epim. p. 63. 
Kaivicris. ECUS, rj. renovation, rfjs Kaphias Theophyl. Sim. 
Kaivicrjios, o, innovation, Byz. 

KaivitrTT]s, ov, 6. an innovator, Eust. Opusc. 207. 47- 
Kaivo-7pa4)Tis, e's, written in a new style, Philic. ap. Hephaest. p. 53. 
Kaivo-EiS-qs, e's, in a neiv form, Origen. 
Kaivo-XEKTOS, 01', neiv-fangled, Hdn. Epim. p. 3. 

KaivoXoylci, ??, strange language or /Araseo/o^^, Polyb. 38. I, I, Dion. 


Kad'o'c - 

Kaivov, Tu, the New Court, at Athens, Ar. Vcsp. 120; cf. Richter Pro- 
leg, p. 104.^ 

Kaivo-irdOcco, to suffer something unheard of, Plut. 2. 1 106 A ; cf. fcvo-, 

i(tV0-TTa9(M. 

Kaivo-iTd0T]S, 65, new-iuffered : unheard of, ir-qiiara Soph. Tr. 1277. 

Kaivo--n"r)Yir]S, €S, neiuty put togeth-r, new-made, Aesch. Theb. 642. 

Kaivo-iTT)(i.cov, ov, new to misery, Sfxoj'iSfi Aesch. Theb. 363. 

KaivoTTOitco, p. Ktnaivoiroirjica Polyb. 4. 2,4: — to malte neiu, renew, 
■noKtfiOv Polyb. II. 5, 5 ; ^o. t^s opyrji Id. 22. 14, 3 ; k. fKrrtbas gives 
new life to hopes. Id. 3. 70, II; «. ra tivos afiapTTjfiaTa to renew the 
memory of . . 30. 4, 17, cf. 32. 14, 9, etc. II. to bring about 

new things, to make changes, innovate, ttoWo. k. t) Tvxn Id. I. 4, 5, 
etc.; absol., Luc. Prom, es 3, etc.: — Pass., ti KaivoiroirjOtv Af-yfn; 
what new-fangled, strange words are these? Soph. Tr. 873, cf. Polyb. 
p. 2, 4 ; tA KatvoiroiTjOevTa the renovations, C. I. 4957.44. 

KaivoTTOi-qcris, ecus, 17, renovation, regeneration, Eccl. 

KaivoT70iT|Tr|s, ov, 6, an inventor of new pleasures, Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 16. 

Kaivoiroua, rj, a complete change, irtp'i ti Polyb. 4. 2, 10. 

Kaivo-TToios, ov, 7)iaking new, renovating, Greg. Naz. 

Kaivo-iTpa-y«<o, to do new or strange things, Eust. 36. 16. 

KaivoirpaY'ilp.ci, to, an i?t?iovation, Eust. Opusc. 296. 19. 

KoivoirpaYia, r), innovation : lust for innovation, Diod. 15. 8. 

KaivoiTp6ir€La, ^, a new look, novelty, Eust. 93. 31. 

Kaivo-irpeTTTis, es, looking new, novel, ctxW"'''" Hermog. : — of persons, 
like a novice, Plut. 2. 334 C. — Adv. -ttcus, in a 7iew-fangled manner, 
-jTECTTfpojs Xk^iiv Arist. Metaph. I. 8, II : Sup. --nkoTaTa Dio C. 79. 1 1. 

Kaivos, r\, ov, new, freih, Lat. recens, novus, Kaiva Hat iraXaia epya 
Hdt. 9. 26 ; K. ufxi\ia Aesch. Eum. 406 ; Kaivotis \6yovs iptpeiv to bring 
news. Id. Cho. 659; ti' 6' eCTTi Katvov ; Soph. O. C. 722, cf. Ph. 52 ; 
TO, K. T019 wdXai TiKfj-alptTai Id. O. T. 916; OvTfjpa KaivSi icaivbv iv 
ir€w\wiiaTi Id. Tr. 613; irtpuoVTes irvvdavfadai Kara rfjv dyopav, 
XeytTai ti kulvov ; Dem. 43. 8 ; f« Kaivrjs (sc. dpxvs) anew, afresh, 
Lat. de novo, Thuc. 3. 92 : — esp. of new dramas, Tpaywiwv djaivi^o- 
fitvojv Kaivwv Aeschin. 58. 31 ; and briefly, TpayoiSois KaivoTs at the 
representation of the new Tragedies, ap. Dem. 243. 17; TpayaiBaiv tti 
Kaivfi [tTTiSfffet] Id. 244. l; kvkKIwv ttj npwTri C.I. 2671.20; icaivy 
KoijicuSuiv, Tpaywhwv, lb. 2759. ' whereas via Kojficuh'ia was the New 
Comedy, v. sub Kco/^aiSta, where another sense of Kaivfj k. is mentioned : — 
Adv. -vOi/s, newly, afresh, Alex/'Tirvos 1. 4. II. newly-invented, 

new-fangled, novel, stranf^e, Kaivd irpoatpepeiv aoipd Eur. Med. 299 (v. 
sub niTovojjLa^a) ; k. 6eoi strange gods. Plat. Euthyphro 3 B, cf. Apol. 
24 C ; K. Tivfs (TocpiaTa'i Id. Euthyd. 271 B ; k. Kat aroira Id. Rep. 405 
D; Kaiva innovations, Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 16; ovitv Kaivorepov elai(fitpi 
tSjv aWojv he introduced as little of anything new as others, Xen. Mem. 
I. I, 3, cf. Plat. Phaedo 115 B; irenovdafiev to KaivoTaTov Dem. 931. 
19 : — TO Kaivov tov vo\e/j.ov the uti/oreseen turn which war often takes, 
Thuc. 3. 30 : — TO KaivoTaTov what is strangest, parenthetically, Luc. 
Nigr. 21; ei XP^ KaivuTaTa /xdWov rj icaicovpyuTaTa f'nretv Antipho 
119. 25 : — Adv., ixTj av Katvuis fioL XdAei iji new, strange style, Antiph. 
MavSp. 5, cf. Plat. Phaedr. 267 B ; KaivoTepojs voeiv irept tivos Arist. 
Gael. 4, 2, 6. III. in Plut., k. dvOpcovos = novus homo. Cat. Ma. 

1; TTpdyjAaTa K. = res novae, Cic. 14, cf. 2. 212 C. 

Kaivo-cnrouSos, ov,fond of novelty, to irepl rds vorjcreis k. fondness for 
novelty of thought, Longin. 5. 1. 

KG,ivo-o-XTl[i.MV, ov, newly or strangely formed, Eust. I479. 57, Schol. 
Soph. Aj. 1398 : KaivocrxT]fxaTia-TOS, ov, Eust. 14I. 32. 

Kaiv6-Ta(})0v axvf^a, for Katvov axfjfia Tatpov, Anth. P. 7. 686. 

KaivoTT^s, TjTos, fj, newness, freshness, Plut. Pericl. 13, Philostr. 
922. 2. novelty, \uyov Thuc. 3. 38 ; twv evptj/xevcov Isocr. 208 B ; 
XpT yap fis o'xAov <p€peiv . . 'da' av tis KaivoTr^T tx^tv Soufj Anaxandr. 
Incert. 3 ; 17 fj/ tois ax'']l^aTiafxois k. Dion. H. ad Amm. Ep. 2. 3 ; pi., 
KaivoTTjTes novelties, Isocr. 23 A ; at k. koI ai vTrtppoAal twv Tifiwv 
Dio C. 44. 3. 

KaivoTOfifto, to cut fresh into, in mining, to open a new vein, Xen. Vect. 
4, 27 sq.. Phot. II. mostly metaph. to begin so7nething new, 

institute anew, TeXfTrjv tivi Ar. Vesp. 876 : absol. to make changes or 
innovations in the state. Lat. res novai-e. Id. Eccl. 584, Arijt. Pol. 5. 6, 
8., 5. 12, 17 ; so, K. Ti v€ov Plat. Legg. 797 B, cf. 709 A ; also, k. irtpl 
Ta Beta Id. Euthyphro 3 B, 16 A ; Trepi tujv delcvv lb. 5 A ; k. TTjv irepl 
Ta TeKva KaivuTrjTa Arist. Pol. 2. 7, I; oiihtv k, to make no new or 
strange assertion, Dion. H. 7. 70 : — Pass., Plat. Legg. 1. c, Dem. 1370. 25. 

KaivoTopCa, fj, an opening of nezv mines, Hyperid. Eux. 45 (et ibi 
Schneidew.), C. I. 162, cf. Poll. 3. 87., 7. 98. II. mostly metaph. 

a tnaking anew, innovating ott, ovofiaTcav Plat. Legg. 715 C : innovation, 
K. vepl Tovs \6yovs Plut. Cic. 2 ; pi. innovations in the state, Lat, res 
novae. Plat. Legg. 949 E ; k. Trjs noXiTe'ias Polyb. 13. I, 2. 2.-= 
KaivoTTis, novelty. Id. i. 23, 10: pi., Plut. Alex. 72. 

KaivoTopos, ov, (Tenvai) innovating, o't Sw/cpaTOvs Koyoi exovat tO 
KOfixpbv Kat TO /iatvoTOfxov are marked by cleverness and novelty, Arist. 
Pol. 2. 6, 6. II. KatvoTOfios, pass, new-begun, Hermog. 

KaivoTpOTTia, fj, strangeness, Eust. 1200. t;6. 

Kaivo-TpOTTos. ov, new-fashio?ied, unusual, fivBos Pseudo-Eur. Dan. 49 ; 
Xetp-wv App. Civ. 5. 90; TpaycuSia Eust. Opusc. 269. 39. 

KaivovpYcu, to make new, Alciphro 3. 3. 2. to^ begin something 

new, Hipp. Vet. Med. 17; ti Kaivovpyeis ; what )inu plan art thou 
meditating^ Eur. I. A. 2 ; k. \6yov to speak new, strange words, lb. 
838 ; €iri TO Katvovpyeiv fepov haste on to new inventions, Antiph. 

A\k. I ; mostly in bad sense, to make innovations, -nep't Tt Xen. Hell. 6. 
■ 2, 16, cf. Dion. H. II. 21: — Pass., to Katvovpyovpteva all attempts at 
alteration, Arist. Mund. 6, 12. 


-Kuipios. 727 

Kaivotip-yfis, eS,- icai-vovpybs, Schol. II. 9. 122. 
Kaivoi'ipYTjais, eojj, 17, = sq., Suid. 

KaivoupYia, jy, a tnaking new : innovation in the state, Tapaxfj Kat k. 
Isocr. 125 C, cf. Dion. H. de Isocr. 9. 

KaivovpYLo-jios, 6, ~ Kaivovpyia, Suid., with v. I. -rjapios. 

Kaivovp-yos, uv, (*epyai) producing changes, TToKe/jtos Heliod. 9. 5 ; k. 
0daavajv inventing neiv tOTlures. Joseph. Macc. II. 23. II. pass., t<) k. 
a novelty, Luc. Prom. 3 ; twv KoKaaewv to rrpbs djptuTTjTa k. Id. Catapl. 26. 

Kaivo-<|)avT|S, es, appearing neiv, Ae'ffir Eust. 39. 16. 

Kaiv6-(J)iXos, ov, often changing one's friends. Phot., Suid. 

Kaivo-cJ-pdSTis, es, new-fangled, Eust. Opusc. 56. I. 

Kaivo<f>cov€a), to use new words, Eust. 67. 6. 

Kaiv6-cj)u)vos, ov, neio-sounding, Xe^eis Eust. 1761. 23, etc. 

KaivodJ (icaivus) to make tiew, change, alter, Ta eirtliovKevixara Dio C. 
47. 4; of language, Dion. H. de Thuc. 21: — Pass., of political changes, 
Thuc. I. 71 ; KaivovaOat Tas Stavotas to have their minds revolutionised, 
Id. 3. 82. "LI. = Katvi^w, to use for the first time, to handsel, Hdt. 

2. 100. III. to renew, C. I. 8790. 

Kai vv Kf, and now perhaps, Kai vv Kev daireTov rjpaTo icvhos, ei 
pifj .. , II. 3. 373, cf. 8. 90, Od. 24. 50 ; so, Kal vv Ke 817 II. 17. 530 : also 
followed by ei without firj, Od. 11. 317; by dAXa, lb. 630: — with no 
apodosis, Kat vv Kev es beicdTrjv yeveijv eTepov y' cri Pookoi 14. 325. 

Kaivupai, Dep. to surpass, excel, c. acc. pers. et inf. modi, eKa'ivvTO 
<pv\' dvOpwTTwv vfja KvPepvfjUat he surpassed mankind in steering, Od. 3. 
282 ; also c. dat. rei, 'ci pa yvvatKwv (fwKov eKa'ivvTO .. e'iSei Te pteyedei 
re Hes. Sc. 4 ; cf. drroKatwuat. — Besides this impf.. Homer more often 
uses the pf. and plqpf. KeKaoptai, eKeKaapti^v, Dor. KeKadptat, used as 
pres. and impf., formed from *«Q(,'a; (v. sub fin. ; hid^ovTo, Ka^opievos 
occur in Nicet. Ann. 120, 141) : — to excel one in a thing, c. acc. pers. et 
dat. rei, eyxety 5' eneKaoTo TlaveWtjvas II. 2. 530 ; bs fjKiKtrjv eKeicamo 
'eyxei 0' tmroavvT) Te 16. 808 ; bs dvBpwirovs 'eiieKaOTO KKenTuavvr) $' 
'dpKw Te Od. 19. 395, cf. II. 20. 35 ; c. inf. pro dat. rei, o/xrjXtKlTjv l/rt- 
KaoTO yvwvai surpassed them all in knowledge, 2. 158 ; so, eKeKaoTo 
lOvvetv Ap. Rh. 2. 867 and v. sub d-noKa'twixai : — so also c. dat. rei only, 
SoAoifft KeKaapieve excellent in wiles, II. 4. 339 ; iravTo'tris dpeTTjni KeKaa- 
ptevos ev Aavaoiat Od. 4. 725, cf. 815., 9. 509, II. 5. 54 ; dyKairi . . jxeTa 
d/iwfiai KeKaaaai Od. 19.82 ; £« ndvTwv Texvriat Keicaa pievos Ovpavtwvwv 
Hes. Th.929 ; c. gen., twv ae . . TrXovTw Kat vldat <f-aal KeKaaOat above all 
these (as if eK tovtwv), II. 24. 546; (for II. 24. 535, v. eirtKaivvpiai) : — 
so in later Poets, Zptov eXetpavTi KeKaSptevov Pind. O. I. 43 ; <ppovpaTs 
KeKaoTai is well furnished with .., Eur. El. 616 ; itavovpy'tats pte't^oai 
KeKaafievov Ar. Eq. 685 ; and absol., ev KeKacrpiivov Sopv a well-armed 
band, Aesch. Eum. 766.- — Poiit. Verb, for Plat. Rep. 334 B is borrowed 
from Od. 19. 395. (Though like Ka'ivw in form, it seems rather to 
belong to y'KAA, which appears in the pf. and plqpf. KeKaSfiat, etc.) 

Kal vOv, and now, even now, Horn., mostly used when he wishes to 
confirm a general statement by an example, e. g. II. I. 109, Od. I. 35 ; 
Kat vvv i]TOt Od. 4. 15 1. 

KaivM, Aesch. Ag. T562, Cho. 886 : fut. kSvH Eur. H. F. 1075 • ^ 
eKdvov Trag., inf. Kdveiv, Dor. Kavfjv Theocr. 24. 90: pf. KeKova Soph. 
Fr. 896: — Pass., Aesch. Theb. 347, Eur. I. T. 27: — coUat. form of 
KTaivw or KTe'tvw, to kill, slay, Aesch. Theb. 630, Cho. 930, &c., and 
often in Soph. — This Trag. form is used by Timocr. (lyr.) I. 9, Theocr. 
1. c : Xen. once uses the simple Verb Ka'tvoj, Cyr. 4. 2, 24 ; but the 
compd. KaTaKa'tvw several times. 

Kaivtocris, ews, fj, renovation (of grief), Philo 2. 45 : innovation (of 
words), Joseph. A. J. 8. 6, 10. 

KaLmp, although, albeit, in Hom., always with a word between (except 
Ka'tirep TroAAa iraduvTa Od. 7. 224), whereas in Pind. it is always, in 
Att. Poets mostly, and in Prose always, one word : — mostly with a part., 
as, «a! avTTi irep voeovari II. I. 577 ■ dxvvpevus Trep era'tpov 8. 125 ; 
Kat irp'tv trep Ovpiw /xeptaws 5. 135 ; icat ovK dya6bv irep edvTa 9. 627 ; 
Kat iipBlfiw irep ebvTi 12. 410; Kat TroAAa irep aBATjaavTt 15. 30; Kat 
KpaTepos irep ewv lb. 195 ; KO,t bpxTjOTTjv Trep ebvTa 16. 61 7 ; Kat veKvbs 
TTep eovTOS 24. 423; Kat KTjSed irep TreiraBviTj Od. 17. 555; so in later 
Poets, Kaiwep dxvvfievos Pind. I. 8 (7). 9, cf. N. 6. 10; Kat Bovpus irep 
wv Aesch. Fr. 196. 2 ; Kalirep avddhrj (ppovwv Id. Pr. 907; Kaiirep ov 
dTepywv opws Id. Theb. 712 ; Kat-rrep ov Svaopyos wv Soph. Ph. 377, 
etc. : — the part, often must be supplied, Kat avTo't vep [oVt€s] irovew- 
pieda II. 10. 70; Kat Beds irep [wv'] Aesch. Ag. 1176: ytyvwdKW oaifiws, 
Kalirep OKOTeivbs [i^""], TTjV ye afjv avSriv opiws Soph. O.T. I326: but 
also, somewhat diflferently, ei pteptovds ye, Kat o\f.e Trep [epvoptevosl, 
. . epveaBat II. 9. 247 ; drrofivrjaalpteBa x'^PH-V^' ^'pos Baipiova rrep 
[fj.axov/J.evoi'] 17. 104 ; Xeyets dXTjOfj. Ka'trrep eK piaKpov xpovov [\eywv] 
Soph. O. T. II41; dAA' eOTiv wv hei, Kairrep ov ttoWwv dno, = Ka'tirep 
ov -rroWwv bvTwv, Id. Ph. 647 : — rarely with a Verb, Kalirep 'exet (Bgk. 
Keiirep) Pind. N. 4. 58 ; Kalirep eKeivo ye wptrjv ti elvai Plat. Symp. 
219 C: — in Att. '6/xws often stands in the principal clause, v. Aesch. and 
Soph. supr. cit. ; and sometimes it precedes, Stallb. Rep. 495 D. 

Kai pa, Ep., to make a transition, and so, II. 1. 360, 569, etc. 

KaipiKos, 17, oi',_;?^/or ("mje, Eust. 17. 3. Adv. -kojs. Id. Opusc. 266.94. 

Kaipipos, 1], ov,=Kalpios, dub. in Macho ap. Ath. 581 B. 

KaipLoXtKTtiD, {\eyw) to use a word appropriately, Eust. 909. 17. 

KaCptos, a, ov, also os, ov Theogn. 341, Trag., Luc. Nigr. 35: (/rai- 
pus b) : I. in Hom. always of Place, in or at the right place, 

hence of parts of the body, Kalptov a vital part, II. 8. 84, 326 ; ev Kaiplw, 
KaTo. Kalptov, 4. 1S5., II. 439; o avx^v eaTt twv Kaiplwv Xen. Eq. 
12, 2 ; KatptwTaTOV lb. 8: — also of wounds, Katpta (sc. irXtjyrj), a mortal 
wound, Katplrjv (vulg. -Irf) TeTvcpBai Hdt. 3. 64; neirXijypiai Kaiplav 
irXrjy-qv Aesch. Ag. 1 343 ; Kaiplas irXrjyris Tvxeiv lb. 1265 ; cf. Xen. Cyr. 


728 

5- 4- 5' ^^'^ ^- <^VTaTos: so, Kmpias fftpayas Eur. Phoen. I430; Ka'ipia 
voarj/xaTa, Tpavnara Hipp. 448. 8 ; e'xf ' T^Z' Karacpopav K. Polyb. 2. 
33, 3. II. of Time, in or at the right time, in season, seasonable, 

timely, opportune, tvpiOKi ravra KaipiuiraTa Hdt. I. 125," XPV ^tyetv 
Tci Kalpia Aesch. Theb. i, cf. Cho. 582, 619; Kalpioi av/xtpopal lb. 
1064; €1 T< Ka'ipwv Kiyets Soph. Ant. 724; Spdv, ippoueiv ra aalpta 
Id. Aj. 120, El. 228; Kalpios airovS-q Id. Ph. 637; aaiptccTipa l3ov\ri 
Eur. Heracl. 471; evBvfirji^a Xeii. Hell. 4. 5, 4; to ael Kaipiov Id. 
Cyr. 4. 2, I 2, etc. ; also agreeing with the subject, Kaiplav 5' 17^(1' bpSj 
areixovaav 'loKaarrjv coming at the right time. Soph. O. T. 631; Ka'i- 
ptos Eur. El. 598 ; and Dind. has restored Kaipla (for Kot Sop'i) 

iTTwainos falling at the exact or fatal moment, Aesch. Ag. 1122: — to. 
Kaipia timely circumstances, opportunities, Thuc. 4. 10 ; emergencies, 
Dio C. 34. 77' 2. 2. lasting but for a season, Anth. P. 12. 

224. III. chief, principal, Theophr. C. P. 3. 15, 4 (Schneid. 

KvptdiTaTa). IV. Adv. -pi'ai?, in season, seasonably, naiplws (Iprj- 

/xivov Aesch. Ag. 1372 ; okovuv Eur. Rhes. 339: Comp. -wTtpojs Xen. 
Cyr. 4. 5, 49; — so also, -npos ru Kaipiov Soph. Ph. 525. 2. mortally, 
ovraa fiivos Aesch. Ag. 1344, cf. Polyb. 2. 69, 2. 
Kaipo-Xoucria, 7), fit time for bathing, Constt. Apost. 
Kai.po[jiav€(i), [fxan'Ofiai) : — dub. in Anth. P. 9. 272, eh rixvrjv opviv 
(Kaipofiai'eis thou inspiredst it seasonably for thy art : — but the prob. 1. 
is, i/caipoi'u/xeis didU guide it seasonably. 

KaipoTTTia or -6ia (cf. tTronTela), r/, a dub. word in Joseph, c. Ap. 2. 
II; perh. Sia KaipoiTTfias means by watching their opportunity, as ex- 
plained by J. G. Miiller. 

Kaipos (A), 0, the row of slips or thrums in the loom, to which the 
threads of the warp are attached, Lat. licia (Tibull. I. 7, 85) : — hence 
Kaipoiij, to malie fast these threads, and Kaipcoeris, €cus, 77, the act of 
fastening them. Poll. 7. 33 ; Kaipci)[j.a, to, the web so fastened. Call. Fr. 
295 ; Kaipcoo-TpiS or KaipcoTis, eSos, y, a wot}ian-weaver, lb. 356. Cf. 
Hesych. 2. p. 110, Lob. Phryn. 257, and v. Kaipoatwv. 

Ka-.p6s (B), 6, (orig. uncertain) : — due tneasure (Lat. modus) of one 
thing to another, proportion, fitness (never in Horn.), Kaipus 5' kiri Traaiv 
apiffTos (which became a proverb), Hes. Op. 692, Theogn. 401 ; Kaipd? 
■jravTos €Yfi Kopvipav Pind. P. 9. I35; k. xapiros Aesch. Ag. 787 (cf. 
VTTOicafi-nTcxi II) ; Kaipov irepa beyond measure, unduly. Id. Pr. 507 ; Kaipus 
ca<pTji the exact relation of two things, Eur. Hipp. 388 ; yuei^W toS 
Kaipov yaarrip, h-at. jnsto major, Xen. Symp. 2, 19; Kaipov jxel^ov jnsto 
magis, Eur. Fr. 628 ; upoawripw or iroppairepco rod K.justo longius, Xen. 
An. 4. 3, 34, Hell. 7. 5, 13; u^vrepa rod k. Plat. Polit. 307 B ; va)64- 
ffrepa tov k. lb. 310 E; vvepPdWwv ruv K. Plut. Ages. 8. II. of 

Place, the right point, a vita! part of the body, like to Kaipiov, h Kaipov 
Tvne'is Eur. Andr. 1 1 20. III. commonly of Time, the right point 

of time, the proper time or season of action, the exact or critical time, 
Lat. opportunitas, XP"^°^ Soph. El. 1292 ; but mostly alone, Kaipoi 
Ppaxv jJitTpov fx^' 'time and tide wait for no man,' Pind. P. 4. 508; 
K. o\0ov = Kalpios oAy3os, Id. N. 7. 85, v. Herm. Med. 126; 5rj\ovv, o ri 
•nep Svvarai K. Ar. Eccl. 576 ; riva Kaipov tov irapuvTos BeKrloj ^rjTfiTe; 
Dem. 32. 25 ; Kaipiis Svaecus for giving, Hipp. 386. 50; Kaipijv vapitvai 
to let the time go by, Thuc. 4. 27 ; so, k. tuiv Trpay/j-aTaJv roh kvavriois 
Kadvtpievai Kai irpoSovvai Dem. 343. 2 ; opp. to Kaipov Tvxei'', Eur. Hec. 
593, Plat. Legg. 687 A ; Kaipijv XapiPaveiv Thuc. 2. 34, Lys. 130. 18; 
Kaipov Tvxei" Menand. Monost. 2S1; Kaipov KaHiadai Luc. Tim. 13; 
Kaipov apirai^eiv Plut. Philop. 1,5 ; «. rrjptiv Arist. Rhet. 2. 6, 4 ; KaipZ 
XpijaOai Plut. P3'rrh. 7: — exei Kaipov ti it happens in season, Thuc. I. 
42, etc. ; 17 diTopla t'xf Kaipov riva Arist. Metaph. 7- 3» 7 > i^aipuv e'xe'!' 
rov eival ti to be the chief cause of . . , Plat. Rep. 421 A: — Kaipus fart, 
c. inf., it is time to do, Hdt. 8. 144, Aesch. Pr. 523, etc. ; vvv k. epSeiv 
Soph. El. 1368 ; sometimes with the Art., 6.h\' lad' 6 Kaipijs .. ^evovs .. 
TU7xai'fii' Ta iTp6a(popa Aesch. Cho. 710; o k. tan nr] piiWtiv tTi Ar. 
Thesm. 661, cf. PI. 255. b. adverbial usages, eh or ts Kaipuv in 
season, at the right time, opportutie, Hdt. 7. I44, Eur. Tro. 739, etc. ; fs 
K. e-nelyeaOai Hdt. 4. 139; Is avTov k. Soph. Aj. 1168 : — so, kv KaipS 
Aesch. Pr. 379, Plat. Crito 44 A ; — eni Kaipov Dem. 424. 2., 484. 20, 
etc. ; — KOTO. Kaipov Pind. I. 2. 32 ; uis ol Kara. k. fjv Hdt. I. 30: — irapd, 
Toi evTV\uvTi K. Thuc. 2. 43 : — Trpoj Kaipov Soph. Aj. 38, Tr. 59, etc. : 
— avv Kaipui Polyb. 2. 38, 7; also without Preps., KaipSi Soph. O. T. 
15 16, Thuc. 4. 59 ; Kaipov, absol.. Soph. Aj. 34, 1316 ; Kaipov ynp ovSev 
f/KOes Eur. Hel. 479, cf. Med. 128, Lob. Aj. 34; — all these being opp. 
to ajTo Kaipov, Lat. alieno tempore. Plat. Theaet. 187 E ; dvev Kaipov Ep. 
Plat. 339 C ; -rrapd Kaipov Pind. O. 8. 31, Eur. I. A. 800, Plat. Polit. 
277 A ; Trpo Kaipov prematurely, Aesch. Ag. 367 : — km Kaipov also means 
ex tempore, eirl Kaipov Keyeiv Plut. Demosth. 8, cf. Anton. 6, Artox. 
5- 2. a particular time or season, e. g. «. x^^h'-^''"^ Plat. Legg. 709 
C: — in late Gr., simply = xpoi'os, Philostr. 252. 3. pi. oi Kaipoi, the 
times, i. e. the state of affairs, mostly in bad sense, Cicero's gravissima 
tempora, iv tois fJieyloTois k. at the most critical times, Xen. Hell. 6. 5, 
33, v. Interpp. Dem. 470. 12 ; tovs Kaipoiis napievat Plat. Rep. 374 C ; 
Tous K. vtpaipeirrdai Aeschin. 63. 12 : — so in sing., Xen. An. 3. I, 44, 
Dem. 214. 5; 0 eaxaTo-i k. extreme danger, Polyb. 29. II, 12, etc.; 
KaipSi hovXtveiv, Lat. temporibus inservire, Anth. P. 9. 441 : — Kaipoi 
(TojfiaTMv the best seasons or prime conditions of men's bodies, Arist. Pol. 
7.16,11; cf. aK/jLTj. TV. advantage, profit, fruit, rivos of or 

from a thing, Pind. O. 2. 100, P. I. no; « k. eoTai Tivl Te\evfievov 
to his advantage, Hdt. I. 206 ; em aw Kaipw Soph. Ph. 151 ; Tiva Kaipov 
fie SiSaoKfis ; Aesch. Supp. 1061; ri coi Kaipds . ■ KaraXelPeiv ; what 
avails it .. ? Eur. Andr. 130, cf. Xen. Cyr. 5. 5, 45 ; tIvos eveKa Kai- 
pov ; Dem. 681. 21 ; ov k. e't'rj where it was convenient or advantageous. 


KUipoXovcrla — kuk. 


Thuc. 4. 54; ^ K. lb. 90; fierA pieyloTaiv Katpuiv ouceiovTai tCj-^ kolk, crasis for Kat £«, Hes. Th. 447; freq. in Att 


Kai TToXeixovTai with the greatest odds, the most critical results, 
Id. I. 36. 

Kaipocrcajv, a fem. gen. pi. in Od. 7. 107, Kaipoaeaiv oQoviwv airoXeijieTai 
vypijv eAaiov from the close-woven linen trickles oft' the liquid oil ;— i.e. the 
linen is so close and well-woven, that oil does not ooze through, but runs 
of!'. It is said to be for Kaipoeaaecuv (Ep. geri. pi. of /caipoeis), and Bgk. 
reads Kaipovaoeojv. It is evidently derived from Kaipos a. 

Kaipoo-KOTTtco, to ivatch for the right season, Hdn.Epimer.63 ; so L. Dind. 
(for Kaipw oKuvei) in Menand. Monost. 307 : — Kaipo-o-Koiros, ov, Eccl. 

Kaipo-o-n-a0t)Tos [a], ov, {Kaipos A) woven on the loom-threads, close- 
woven, v-paajxa Hermipp. 'A.O. 3. 

Kaipo-TT)p€Oj Tas fieTajiokas to observe the seasons of change, Diod. 19. 
16, cf. 13. 21: — hence KaipoTTjp-qcria, ?7, Aristeas p. 88 ed. Oxon. 

Kaipo-(j)tXaK€U), to watch for the right time, ttjv rroKiv, Lat. tempora 
urbis observare, Dem. 678. 17 ; ttiv xP^cr"' Arist. Pol. 8. 3, 4 ; absol., 
App. Pun. 58, Mithr. 70 ; — also, to attend on, Luc. Abd. 16 ; — Pass., Kai- 
poipvXaKeiTai Metrod. ap. Stob. 304. 28. — In Mss. often written Kaipo- 
ipvXaKTeco, cf. Lob. Phryn. 575. 

Kaipooo, Kaipwjxa, Katpucris, KaipucTTis or -Tpis, v. sub Kaipos A. 

Kalcrap, apos, 0, Caesar, the family name of C. Julius, adopted as a 
title by the Emperors till the time of Hadrian, when it became the title 
of the ne.xt heir to the throne. Gibbon ch. 3 : — hence Kaicrapeios, ov, 
of, belonging to Caesar, 01 K. those of his household, Dio C. 78. 18, 
etc.: — TO K. a place at Alexandria, Strabo 794; a palace of Herod, Joseph. 
B. J. I. 21, 1 : — also Kaicrapiavoi, 01, the Caesarian party, App. Civ. 3.91. 

Kaicrdpeiju, to play the Caesar or emperor, Dio C. 66. 8. 

Kairaeis, contr. for KaieTaeis, Buttm. Lexil. s. v. KrjTweaaa. 

Kai Te, v. Kat A. I. I. 

Kai TOi or KaiTOi, in Hom. (who always puts one or more words 
between, except in II. 13. 267) and indeed, and further; and so some- 
times in Att., Kai av toi Eur. Med. 344 ; Kai TaXXd toi Xen. Cyr. 7. 3, 
10: — to introduce a conclusion, well then, Isocr. 61 B. II. in 

Att., mostly, and yet, to mark an objection introduced by the speaker 
himself, KaiTOi tI (prj/xi ; Aesch. Pr. loi ; Ka'iTOi ti (poovSi; Soph. O. C. 
1132 ; KaiTOi (pvyoijj.' av Eur. Cycl. 480; KaiTOi Kai tovto .. Dem. 43. 
16., 268. I.i; : — also strengthd. KaiToi 7' Ar. Ach. 611, etc.; mostly 
separated kuItoi . . 7^, Cobet. V. LL. p. 60 ; Kai toi ye pcfjv, Herm. Vig. 
n. 333; so, KaiToi irep Hdt. 8. 53. III. with a participle, much 

like Kalnep, Simon. 8 (12). 4. Ar. Eccl. 159, Luc. Alex. 3. 

Kaioj, old Att. Kaco [a], cf. K\aiw. impf. eKaiov Od. 9. 553, old Att. 
eKoov Ep. Kaiov II. 21. 343, Od. 21. 176 (v. 11. Kriov, Keiov, as KaTa- 
KeUjjiev for -Katip.ev II. 7. 408) : — fut. Kavaco Xen. Cyr. 5. 4, 21, (cffi-) 
Plato Com. Incert. 4, (KaTa-) Ar. Lys. 1218 ; also Kavaopiai Id. PI. 1054: 
— regul. aor. I eKavaa Id. Pax 1088, Thuc. 7. 80 (bis). Plat., etc. ; the 
Mss. of Hom. vary between eKrja and e/ceia (the former being preferred 
by late Edd., v. Spitzn. Excurs. xv ad 11., La Roche Text-kritik, p. 298), 
eKTja II. I. 40, etc., Ep. Kr/ev 21. 349; imper. k^ov Od. 21. 176; i pi. 
subj. KYjo/iev II. 7. 377, 396; opt. KTjai, K-qaiev, 21. 336., 24. 38 ; inf. KTjai, 
Od. 15. 97; med., KTjavTO, KTjdfxevoi II. 9. 88, 234; Krjd/jievos Od. 16. 2., 
23. 51 ; Att. Poets have also a part, /teas, KeavTes, Aesch. Ag. 849, Soph. 
El. 757; eKKeas, Eur. Rhes. 97, Ar. Pax 1133: — pf. KeKavKa {KaTa-, 
■npoa-) Xen. Hell. 6. 5, 37, Alex. Ae/S. 5 : — Med., aor. I eKavadixrjV 
{6.V-) Hdt. I. 202., 8. 19; Ep. K-qavTo II. 9. 88: — Pass., fut. KavOrjao- 
fiai Hipp. 586. 12, {KaTa-, l/c-) Ar. Nub. 1505, Plat.; late KaTjaofj,at 
I Cor. 3. 15, Or. Sib. 3. 507: — aor. eKavOrjv Hipp. 1120 E, {kut-) Hdt., 
Thuc. ; Ep. eKatjv [a] II. 9. 212, Od. 12. 13, («aT-) Hdt., inf. KaTj/xevqii 
II. 23. 2Io: — pf. KeKavfj.ai Eur. Cycl. 457, Thuc, etc., inf. KeKavadat 
Arist. Meteor. I. 6, 5. (The i in Kaiaj represents the f (v. sub KXalcu) 
of the y'KAT or KAp, which appears in fut., in Kav-/J.a, etc. ; cf. Goth. 
hai-s {XapiTrds), hau-ri {avOpa^), hei-to {irvpeTos) ; O. Norse hi-ti, A. S. 
hcE-tu {heat), etc. : but Curt, disallows a connexion with Skt. ^ush {sic- 
cescere).) I. to light, /(■indie, Ttvpd woWa II. 9. 77; irvp KTjavTes 

Od. 9. 231 ; TrCp K^ai 15. 97, etc.; and in Med., vvp Kr/avTo they lighted 
them a fire, II. 9. 88, cf. 234, Od. 16. 2 : — Pass, to be lighted, to burn, 
irvpai veKvcuv KalovTO II. I. 52 ; Oteiov Kaiofxevoio 8. 135 ; Kato/xivoio 
TTvpos 19. 376, etc. ; so Hdt. i. 86, Ar. Vesp. I372, etc. ; (pSis vvpos 
Kaojjievov Plat. Rep. 514 B ; ai <p\6yes al Kai6p.evai ..irepi tov ovpavov 
the meteors which blaze, Arist. Meteor. I. 4, l: of ore, to be srnelted. 
Id. H. A. 5. 19, 24. II. to set on fire, burn, jxripla, darea Od. 

9. 553, Hes. Th. 557; veKpovs II. 21. 343 ; Sevdpea, vXrjV lb. 357, etc.: 
— Pass., vrjvoiv Kaiofxevriaiv II. 9. 602. 2. to burn, scorch, of the 

sun, Hdt. 3. 104, Plat. Crat. 413 B ; [xt'/wappos] -qeXio) KeKavjxtvos 
Anth. P. 9. 277. 3. of extreme cold (as Virg. penetrabile frigus 

adurit), fj x"^'' Kalei twv kvvwv tcls plvas Xen. Cyn. 8, 2, cf. 6, 26; 
Kaeiv XeyeTai .. TO \pvxpov, ovx ws to Oeppiov, etc., Arist. Meteor. 4. 
5, 5. 4. Pass., of fever-heat, like Lat. uri, to be burnt or parched 

up, TOL ei/Tos eicaeTo Thuc. 2. 49: metaph. of passion, esp. of love, kv 
<ppaat Kaiofxeva Pind. P. 4. 389 ; Kaofxai TTjv Kaphlav Ar. Lys. 8 ; Kao- 
fievri'TLKXas Greece being in a fever of excitement, Lysias 914. 22 ; epais 
. . vPpei Kaufxevos Plat. Legg. 783 A; KaleaOai tivos [epojTi] Hermesian. 
5. 37, cf. Parthen. 14. .III. to burn and destroy (in war), Tefi- 

veiv Kai K., K. Kai iropBeiv to waste 7vith fire and sword, Xen. Hell. 4. 2, 
15., 6. 5, 27. IV. of surgeons, to cauterise, ti Hipp. Art. 787 ; 

in Pass., Id. Aph. 1258; absol., Tepiveiv Kai Kaeivto use knife and cautery. 
Plat. Gorg. 480 C, 521 E, Xen. An. 5. 8, 18, etc. ; rarely reversed, KeavTes 
t) TepLovTes Aesch. Ag. 849; v. sub Tepivcu I. 3. V. to burn or bake 

pottery, KavOapovs Phryn. Com. Koj//. I. 

Ko-K, apocop. for KaTo. before k, in Hom. mostly KaK Ke<pa\^s, Kaa 
KecpaXTjv; nho, KaK KopvO a II. II. 351; koik Kopvtprjv 8. 8^; cl. Kay, Kad. 


KaKtt^t] — KuicoSovXla. 


KaKipT], y, KaKajSos, i?, KaKa^iov, to, = KaicK-. 

KaKay-yeXeo), to bring evil iidings, Trag. ap. Dem. 315. 23, Phot. 

KaKayyeKLa., 77, evil report, restored in Manetho 4. 550 (for icarayy.). 

KaK-aYY€Xos, ov, bringing ill tidings, y\waaa Aesch. Ag. 636, cf. Pint. 
2. 241 15, Ant. Liber. 15. 

KaK-aYYcXxos, ov, caused by ill tidings, ic. axt the sorrow of ill tidings. 
Soph. Ant. 1286. 

KaKa-yopos, KaKuYopCa, Dor. for KaKrjy-, Find. 

KaKaXia, 77, a plant, perhaps a Merciirialis, Diosc. 4. 1 2 3. 

KoiKaXov, TO, =Tei"xoi, Aesch. (Fr. 161) in Hesych. 

KaK-avSpia, fj, nnmanliness. Soph. Aj. 1014, Eur. Rhes. 814. 

KaKavtco, in Plut. 2. 235 F, Kaicavuv vtojv \pV)(o.s, where the prob. 1. is 
KaraKovav to sharpen or excite them. 

KaK-av0T|6is, taaa, ci', with noxious blosso?n, Nic. Al. 420. 

KdKdo), cf. sub KOKKaai. 

KaKEi, KctKetOev, KaKttvos, Att. erases for Kai Ik-. 

KaKeis or KaKtis, ol, a kind of Egyptian loaves, Strabo 824. 

KaK-cXmcTTfo), to have ill hopes. An. Epict. 4. 5, 27. 

KaK-€n4)aTOs, ov, ill-sonnding, of words iised in a low, improper or 
equivocal sense. Quint. Instit. Rhet. 8. 3, 44, Schol. Luc. Lexiph. 21 ; 
Adv. -Tojs, Schoh Ar. Ran. 48, 426, etc. II.=a5ofos, Hesych. 

KubKfVTpixfi-a,, 17, activity in mischief, Polyb. 4. 87, 4. 

KaK-6VTpexT|S, ts, active in mischief, Epich. in A. B. 105, Polyb. in Mai's 
Coll. Vat. 2. 414, Strabo 301. Adv. -X'^s> Basil. 

KaK-eTri9v[Ji.os o'ivov, fatally fond of wine, Hesych. 

KdK-€pYac7ia, f), ill-worMng, Theophr. Fr. 9. 10; Dind. icarfpy-. 

KaK-€pY6Tt)S, ov, u, evil-doer, nickname of the 7th Ptolemy (Physcon), 
Ath. 184 C ; also KaKep-yari^s, Nicet. Eug. 4. 164: — fem. -yaris or 
-yiri%, iSos, Themist. 33 D, Dion. Ar. 

KaK-«p(os, aiTos, u, y, fatally in love. Hdn. Epimer. 206. 

KdK-€(rTci, ovs, Tj, ill-being, opp. to evearw, Hesych. 

KfiK-fo-xoiTOS, ov, extremely bad, Menand. Monost. 498. 

KuKT), 7], (Kauos) ivickedness, vice, Eur. Hipp. 1335. Ar. Av. 541, Plat., etc. ; 
of a horse. Plat. Phaedr. 247 B. 2. baseness of spirit, cowardice, sloth, 
aipvxov «a«)7i/ Aesch. Theb. 192 ; X-qixaros Kaicr] lb. 616 ; S(i\tavKai K.Eur. 
I. T. 676 ; eiKovTas kokti Plat. Menex. 246 B ; 5ta KaKTjV Id. Rep. 468 A. 

KOKT]Yop«u), to Speak ill of, abuse, slander, Tiva Plat. Symp. 173 D, Rep. 
395C, al.; Tim TTpo? Tiva Pseudo-Phocyl. 213; absol., aTrexo/^fOJ ■■ toC 
KaKyyopuv from evil-spealting, from slander. Plat. Legg. 934 E, cf. Arist. 
Eth. N. 5. I, 14:— Pass, to be abused. Plat. Rep. 368 C. 

KaKTjyopia, rj, evil-spealting, abuse, slander, Pind. P. 2. 67 : k. tivos 
abuse of one. Plat. Phaedr. 243 A, B : — KaKrjyop'ias SiKrj an action for 
defamation, Dem. 524. 22., 540. 22; Kaicrjyoptas 5iKa((adai Lys. 116. 
22, etc. ; KaKTjyopia ivoxos Dem. 1308. 3. 

KaKTj-yopiov SiKTj, =foreg., ap. Dem. 544. 18 : not used in nom. 

KaKTiYopos, ov, {ayopivcv) evil-speaking, abusive, slanderot/s, Pind. O. 
I. 85 (in Aeol. acc. pi. Kanayopos); yXwTTa Plat. Phaedr. 254 E ; k. tivos 
abusive of one, Ath. 220 A : — irr. Conip. Kaic-qyopicmpos. Pherecr. KpaTr. 
16; Sup. -taraTo;, Ecphant. Incert. 4. Adv. -paij. Poll. 8. 81. ■ 

KaK-T|0t)S, €S, poet, for KaKorjBrji, Hipp. 655. 22, Nic. Th. 152. 

KaK-pXoYos, ov. evil-speaking, Menand. Monost. 117. 

KaKTiTreXecov, in evil plight, Ep. part., formed after Homer's oKiyqirtXiuiv, 
Nic. Th. 878, Al. 93. 

KoKYjireXia, rj, evil plight, opp. to fvrjTreXla, Nic. Th. 319. 

KuKia, Tj, [kokos) badness in quality, like Homer's KaKuTrjs (vitiositas, 
CicTTusc. 4. 15), opp. to ap^T-q {excellence), Theogn. 322, Soph. O. T. 
512, Plat. Symp. 181 E, Rep. 348 C, etc. ; KaKia rjviuxcov by their inca- 
pacity. Id. Phaedr. 248 B :— pi. KaKiai defects, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 6, cf. 
R^P- 2. cowardice, faint-heartedness, sloth, Thuc. 2.87; 

K. Hal avavSp'ta Plat. Crito 45 E. 3. moral badness, wickedness, 

vice, Lat. pravitas, fjier apery; dXX' ov i^era tcaKias Andoc. 8. 25 ; y 
apery, iiaavrai; 5e .. kol y k. Plat. Meno 72 A, etc. ; personified in the 
Fable of Prodicus, Xen. Mem. 2. I, 26. II. ill-repute, dishonour, 

K. dvTtXa^eiv Thuc. 3. 58. 2. evil suffered, Lxx (I Mace. 7. 23), 

' Ev. Matth. 6. 34. 

KaKii;6-TCXvos, ov, finding fault with works of art, never satisfied with 
them, epith. of Callimachus, an artist known for the painful laboriousness 
of his finishing. Pans. I. 26, 7, Plin. 34. 19, § 35. But Mss. of Paus. 
give Karary^'i-rexvoi, which seems genuine, one who melts or enfeebles 
art, cf. Dion. H. t. 6. p. iii4Reiske, Sillig Catal. Artif. p. 128. 

KuKiJco, fut. Att. iSi, (/fOKos) to abusc, reproach, accuse, riva Hdt. 3. 145, 
Dem. 907. 12 ; ica/c. riva 'on ovic . . Thuc. 2.21; k. Kai vovOertiv Plat. 
Rep. 560A; T^v Tvxyv K. Dem. 327. 22, cf. 538. 12 : — Pass, to be re- 
proached, vTTo Tivos: Thuc. i. 105. II.'z'o make cowardly, Eur. 
I. A. 1435 : — Pass, to play the coward, ov 1 Ka/ci(6fi(v6v ye xareKra II. 
24. 214 ; so,^ Kai ix^ KaKiadris Eur. Med. 1246, cf. El. 982, Plat. Menex. 
247 Ci KaKi^eadai rvxy to be worsted hy fortune alone, Thuc. 5. 75. 

Kaiciorepos, late poet, form of kokiW, Anth. P. I 2, 7. 

KiiKi.cr[i,6s, u, {KaKi^ai) blame, reproach, Strabo 422. 

KaKio-Ttos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be reproached, Clem. Al. 343. II. 
KaKiareov out must bring reproach on, c. acc, Eur. I. A. 105. 

kSkicuv, KaKicTTos, irreg. Comp. and Sup. of Ka/foj. 

KaKKdpT) (A), 77, a three-legged pot { = xvTpa Ath. 169 C), Ar. Fr. 26, 
Antiph. -PiXoe. I. 3, Dorio ap. Ath. 338 A : also KaKKaPos, u, Nichoch. 
Ayfiv. 4, Antiph. nap. I (ubi v. Meineke), Incert. 32 ; also KaKKapos, 77, 
Alex. Trail. 3. p. 202. Written KaKaPi], KaKaPos in Galen. 

KaKKdpT) (B), a partridge, elsewhere nepSi^, so called from its voice 
(hence KOKicaPi^ai), Ath. 389 F : (the Skt. kukknbha is said by H. H. 
Wilson to be the pheasant). 

KaKKopCJo), to cackle, of the cry of partridges, Arist. H. A. 4. 9, 18, (g. 


729 

Theophr. ap. Ath. 390 A ; of owls, to hoot, Ar. L3's. 761 : — also KaKKa- 
iju), Hesych. Cf. Ki/c/caBav. 

KaKKapiov, TO, Dim. of /ca/ci:a.0y (A), Eubul. "lajr I. 

KaKKapCs, (Sos, 77, collat. form of icaicicajir) (B), AJcman 22. 

KdKKaPos, V. sub KaKicajiy (A). 

KaKKdw, cacare, Ar. Nub. 1383 (libri Kaicdv), 1 390. 

KaKKtiai, less correct form of KaKicyai, q. v. 

KaKKei.ovT€S, Ep. for Karaice'iovres, part, of KaraKelo). 

KaKK€<})dX-rjs, worse form for /cdic icetpaXy;, v. sub /cdic. 

KdKKT|, 77, human ordure, dung, Ar. Pax 162. 

KaKK-rjai, Ep. inf. aor. I of KaraKaio). 

KaKKopuOa, KaKKopv<j)T|v, worse form for icdic Kop-, v. sub icaic. 
KaKKpviTrTO), Ep. for Karaicp-, Hes. Op. 469. 
KdKKuvt]-yeTu, crasis for Kai eicKvvyyerSi. 
KaKO- in Compos., v. KaKus sub fin. 

KaKO-avdcrTpo<j>os, of bad conversation, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 233. 
KSKopdKX^VTOS, ov, = KQKWi fioKxevoiv, Schol. Eur. Or. 316, 319. 
KuKoPios, 01', living poorly, living a hard life, Hdt. 4. 95, Xen. Cyr. 7. 
5, 67, Arist. H. A. 9. 17, 2, Strabo 821. 
KaKoptuTOS, ov, = dl3tajTos, Schol. Ar. PI. 969. 

KdKopXacTTla), to sprout ill or with difficulty. Theophr. C. P. 4. 7, 2 : — 
KdKopXao-TT|S, es, sprouting ill or with difficulty, lb. I. 20, 6., 4. 7, 2 ; 
Conip. KaicoPXaarurepos, Id. H. P. 4. 14, I. 

kuk6PXt)tos, ov, ill-thrown, missed, Suid. s. v. apXyroi. 

KdKoPoXcci), to have unlucky throws (with dice), Schol. Ar. Ran. looi. 

KdKoPopos, ov, eating bad food, Ael. N. A. 10. 29. 

KaKopouXevofjiai., Pass, to be ill-advised, ^vxy icaKoPovXevBeiaa Eur. 
Ion 877 ; but the form is faulty, and Herm. corrects Kaad /SouA.-. 

KuKoPovXia, y, ill-advisedness, Diog. L. 7. 93, Joseph. B. J. 2. 11, 3. 

KuKoPovXos, ov, ill-advised, 2/nwise, foolish, (ppovrk Soph. Fr. 519; 
ipwres Eur. Bacch. 399, cf. Ar. Eq, 1055. II. act. advising ill, 

opp. to ev^ovXos, Plat. Sisyph. 391 C. 

KdKoPovXoo-vivT], 77, poet, for naKo^ovXla, Or. Sib. Fr. 1. 19. 

KaKoyaiiPpos 700s, distress for her wretched brother-in-law, Eur. Rhes. 
260. 

KaKOYdfiiou hluTj, T), an action for forming an unlawful or improper 
marriage, Plut. Lysand, fin. 

KuK6Ydp,os, ov, marrying unlawfully, iivyarypes Eust. 1415. 47; «. 
ya/xos, an illstarred marriage, Schol. Soph. O. T. 1238. 

KdKOYfiTcov, ov, gen. ovos, a bad neighbour. Call. Cer. II 7; — but in 
Soph. Ph. 692, ovSe rtv' eyxujp(uv KaKaye'irova neighbour to his misery, 
as Lessing interpreted it, v. Dind. ad 1. 

KdKOY6veios, ov, ivith a poor beard, Suid. s. v. eh Tpoi^yva. 

KdKOYevTis, ill-born, Dio C. 44. 37. 

KdKOYilpws, aos, o, y, unlucky in old age, Hdn. Epimer. 205. 

KaKOYXwo-tTia, y, slanderousness, Schol. Pind. P. 4. 504. 

KdKoYXtoo-cros, 07', ill-tongued, ^oy k. a cry of misery, Eur. Hec, 
661. II. bringing evil [on oneself] by one's tongue, speaking to 

one's misery, of Niobe, Call. Del. 96. 

KaKOYvct>(Aov«co, to be ill-disposed, Nicet. Ann. 10. 8, A. B. 334. 

KaKOYVoop-oavivr], y, ^ KaicopovXia, Aesop. 226, Schol. Soph. Ant. 370. 

KdKOYvwjiaJv, ov, ill-judging, wanting in judgment, Dio C. 77. II. 

KdKoYovos, ov, born to ill, Schol. rec. Soph. O. T. 26. 

KdKOYvvaios, ov, bringing ills to women, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 228. 

KdKo8aip.ovd<u, to be tormented by an evil genius, be like one possessed, 
Ar. PI. 372, Xen. Mem. 2. i, 5, Dem. 93. 24 (vulg. KaKohaijxovovaC), 
Dinarch. loi. 41, Plut. Lucull. 4 ; cf. KaKohaifiov'ia II, Lob. Phryn. 79. 

KaKo8aip,ov€a), to be unfortunate, Xen. Hier. 2. 4, Plut. 2. 76 A ; v. foreg. 

KdKoSaifiovia, Ion. -it], y, unhappiness, misfortune, opp. to evSai/j.ov'ta, 
Hdt. I. 87, Antipho I38. 35, Xen. Mem. I. 6, 3, etc. II. pos- 

session by a demon, raving madness, Ar. PI. 501, Xen. Mem. 2. 3, 19, 
Dem. 23. 26. 

KdKoSaifiiovifa), to deem unhappy, Strabo 520, Philo I. 219. 
KdKo8ai|j.oviK6s, 77, ov, bringing misforiime, Diog. L. 7. 104, Sext. Emp. 
M. 9. 176. 

KdKo8aip.ovi(TT€OV, one must deem unhappy, Philo 2. 671. 

KdKoSai|xovicrTT]S, ov, 6, one who invokes a KaKus Saifxcov, opp. to dya- 
BoSatj-wviarys: generally, an abandoned character, Lys. ap. Ath. 551 F. 

KdKoSaip.ocnJVT), 77, = icaKoSai /xovial, Hippodam.ap.Stob. 250. 39. II. 
= ica/coSai/xovla II, Ael. ap. Suid. s. v. 'Attikios. 

KuKo8ai(i,cov, ov, gen. oi'os, possessed by an evil genius, Antipho 134. 25; 
0 K. ScDKpaTrjs Ar.Nub. 104- ill-fated, i7/-sto)-;-erf,Eur. Hipp. 1362 ; often in 
Comedy, w Ka/coSai/xov oh wretch ! Ar. PI. 386 ; ol'ytioi KaKoSal/xcDV Pherecr. 
Tleprj. 9, etc. : — also in moral sense, wretched, like rXy/icuv, Erf. Soph. O. T. 
1 168 : — Comp. -earepos Luc. Lexiph. 25 : — Adv. -/lovcos, Luc. Vit. Auct. 
7. II. as Subst. an evil genius, Ar. Eq. 112, Arr. Epict. 4. 4, 38. ' 

KaKoSaKpuros, oi', tniserably bewailed, Hesych. s. v. SvaraKTOv. 

KdKo86KT€iju), = KOKcus Sf'xojuai, Hcsych. 

KaKoSepfjios, 01', ivith a bad skin, Schol. Theocr. 4. fin. 

KdKo8i8ao-K£Xtcd, to instruct in evil, riva Sext. Emp. M. 2. 41. 

KaKoSiSacTKdXia, y, corrupt doctrine, Eccl.: in pi., Ignat. ad Phil. 2. 

KuKoSiKia, 77, corruption of judgment. Plat. Legg. 938 B, cf. Poll. 8. 14. 

KdKo8p.os, ov, (oSfxy) Ion. for Ka/cocTfioT, Hipp. Progn. 40. 

KdKo8o|€M, to be in bad repute, Xen. Mem. I. 7, 2., 3. 6, 17. 

KdKo8oJi'a, 77, bad repute, infatny, Xen. Apol. 31, Plat. Rep. 361 
C. II. wrong opinion, heterodoxy, Eccl. 

KdK68o|os, ov, in ill repute: i.e., 1. without fame, unknown, 

Theogn. 195. 2. infamous, discreditable, Eur. Andr. 778, Xen. Ages. 
4, I ; Comp. -orepos Plat. Min. 321 A. II. heterodox, Eccl. . 

KdKoSovXia, y, badness of slaves, Dio Chrys. 2. 136. 


730 


KUKoSovXog KUKOTril'}]^. 


kSkoSouXos, o, ill-treating ones slaves, Cratin. Qparr. 7, ubi v. Mei- 
neke. II. a bad slave, Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 7. 

KaKo8po[iia, Tj, a bad passage (by sea), Anth. P. 7. 699. 
KdKoScopos, Of, to explain adajpos, Suid. 
KaK0ci5ir]S, «, ill-loo/ting, ngly, Dio C. 78- 9- 
KaKO€i[ji,ovia, i), bad clothing, Schol. Ap. Rh. i. 308. 
KaKO€i[ji.u)V, ov, gen. ovos, ill-clad, tttwxo'i Od. 18. 41, 
KdKotXKTjs, is, badly festering, Manetho I. 54. 
KaKOetia, rj, {txw) = Haxi^'ta, Lxx (Sirac. 19. 5). 

KuKocTTEia, 17, faulty language, opp. to evinaa, Suid. II. bad 

language, blasphemy (in form -iria). Phot. 

KaKocpyao-ia, t], = KaKfpyaaia, Lesbonax 173. 28. 

KfiKocpYTis, (S, = KaKoepyvs, Manetho I. 249, C. I. 2398. 15. 

KaKoepYia, KaKoepYos, Ep. for KaKovpyia, — yos, v. sub voce. 

KuKO^TjXia, rj, unhappy imitation or rivalry, opp. to fv(rj\ta, Polyb. 10. 
25, 10: esp. of style, affectation, Luc. Salt. 82. 

KaKofifjXos, ov, imitating unhappily, opp. to (v(r]\os, prjTcop Diog. L. I. 
38: of style, TO Kan. == icaico^-qkia, Longin. 3. 4; jnala aff'ectatio in Quint. 
8. 3, 56. Adv., KaKo^-qXaii dufiv Galen. 10. 330. 

KaKoJdj'ia, rj, a miserable life, Procl. ad Plat. Ale. I. 17, etc.; poiit. 
KaKoJoia, Sappho in Anth. P. 7. 505 : — KaKo2;a)ea), Achmes Onir. 151. 

Ku.KOif|0eia, Ion. -it), rj, badness of disposition, malignity, Lat. malitia. 
Plat. Rep. 348 D, Isocr. Antid. § 303 ( = 284 Baiter), Hyperid. Eux. 42 ; 
TO irrl TO x^tpov vnoXajiPavnv artavra Arist. Rhet. 2. 13, 3 ; KaKorjOir) 
yvw/xTji Democr. ap.Stob. 1 32. 44 : — pi., «. inrlp tov irpayjiaros Keyo/xevai 
Aeschin. 23. 43: — of animals, Arist. H. A. I. 9, 2. II. bad manners 

or habits, Xen.Cyn.l^, 16. III. a fcorf ArrizV (of body), Diosc. 3.96. 

KaKOT|96vi(xa, TO, a >?ialicious deed, Plut. Pomp. 37. 

KaKoir]960op.ai, Dep. to be inalicious, Schol. Ar. Lys. 313, Galen. 

KaKOT)0T)S, 6S, (rjOos) ill-disposed, malicious, Lat. malitiosus, opp. to 
fvr]9rjs, Ar. Pax 822. 3, Dem. 228. 27, Ep. Plat. 360 C ; esp. tkinking 
evil, apt to put the worst construction on everything, Arist. Rhet. 2. 13, 
3. 2. of things, K\ei5la Kpvma. KaKorjdkaTara of the most abomin- 

able sort, Ar. Thesm. 422. 3. as Subst., to Kauurjdts wickedness, 

Menand. Incert. 107 : — also an ill habit or itch for doing a thing. Plat. 
Rep. 401 B, etc. ; scribendi ic. Juvenal. 7. 52. II. of sores, fevers, 

etc., malignant, Hipp. Aph. 1 256, Progn. 44: — Adv. -Quis, Hipp. Art. 807, 
Philipp. ap. Dem. 251. 22 ; Comp. -earepcos. Poll. 4. 148. 

KdKOT)9i5op,ai, Dep., = KaKorjdivofiai, Arr. Epict. 3. 16,4, etc. II. 
trans, to disparage, degrade, Stob. Eel. 2. 40; so, KaKorjOicTTeov ini to 
X^tpov eKXajiHauovTt Arist. Rhet. 3. 15, 10. 

KaK0T]9iT), Tj, V. icaKOTjOaa. 

KdKO-tiTcop, opo5, o, Tj, evi l-hearted. Or. Sib. I. 1 74. 

KdKOtjxTls, €S, ill-sounding, dissonant, Polemo Phys. p. 252: also KaKo- 
t)X°s, 01', Suid. s. v. iicjifkijs. 

KdKo9a\iTTis. t's, {OaKiroj) warming badly, Hesych. s. v. hvaOaXirtos. 

KdKo9dvacria, Tj, a miserable death, Paul. Alex. 

KdKO0avdTos, ov, dying badly or miserably, Plut. 2. 2 2 C. 

KdKo9€dTos, ov, to explain hvaOtaros, Schol. Soph. Aj. 1004. 

icdKo9«X6La, 17, malevolence. Germ, in Mai Coll. Vat. I. p. 683. 

KdKo9€\ir]s, is, ill-disp>osed, Lat. malevolus, Polemo Phys. p. 267. 

KdK69€OS, ov, having bad gods, Theophr. ap. Porphyr. de Abst. 2. 
7- XH. = hvad(os, Schol. rec. Soph. El. 289. 

KaKoOepairsia, Tj, a bad cure, Hipp. 521. 34., 522. 24. 

KdKo9€p€ios, ov, with a bad summer, Tzetz. Prol. Hes. p. I 2 Gaisf. 

KdKo9T)p.oo-uvT), 7), disorderliness, opp. to fvdrjjioavvrj, Hes. Op. 470. 

KdKo9r|V6a), to be in a bad state, to be weakly, of cattle, Arist. H. A. 6. 
J9, 7 ; V. cv9r]viw. 

KdK69poos,o!',contr. -Opovs, ovv, evil-speaking, slanderous,Sop\\. A], 1^8. 

KdKo6up.Ca, Tj, malevolence, opp. to tvdvfila, Plut. Lycurg. 4. 

KaK69i)pos, ov, ill-disposed, Manetho 4. 564, Polemo Phys. p. 25 1. 

KdK69upcros, ov, to explain aOvpaos, Schol. Eur. Or. 1492. 

KdK69tjTOS, ov, offering bad sacrifices, Theophr. ap. Porph. de Abst. 2. 7- 

KaKoiSpiJTOs, ov, ill-placed, Hesych. 

KdK-oiKov6p,os, o, a bad steward, Philo 2. 269. 

KdKoiXios, Tj, evil or unhappy Ilium, KaicoiKiov ovk ovojxaoTTjv Od. 
19. 260, 597., 23. 19 : — cf. icaKus sub fin. 
KaKoiuvicrTos. ov, ill-omened, Jo. Malal. 

KdKOKaptria, ij. a bearing bad or imperfect fruit, Theophr. H.P. 1.4, 1, al. 

KaKOKap-TTOS, ov, bearing had fruit, Greg. Thaum. 75 D. 

KdKOKsXdSos, Of, to explain hvaKihaZos, Procl. ad Hes. Op. 194. 

KdKOKtpSeia, ij, base love of gain, Theogu. 225. 

KdK0K€p8T)s, is, making base gain. Or. Sib. 3. 1 89, Byz. 

Ku.KOK\€if]S, is, (icXios) ill-famed, Tryph. 127. 
. KdKOKvTjixos, Dor. -Kvdp.os, ov, (KVTjixrj) weak-legged, thin-legged, 
Theocr. 4. 63, Call. ap. A. B. 1188. 

KdKOKoipir]Tos, ov, to explain SvarjXeyfjs, Hesych. 

KdKOKpicria, 17, a had judgment, Anth. P. 7. 236, Polyb. 12. 24. 6. 

KdKoKpiTos, ov, = 5v(XicpiTos, Galen. 

KdKOKTc'pio-Tos, OV, to explaiu aicripiaros, Schol. Soph. Ant. 1207. 
KuKoXtKTpos, OV, = KaKoyajios, Opp. C. I. 261. 

KdKoXiptvio-TOs, ov, to explain avopp.os, Schol. rec. Soph. O. T. 422. 

KdKoXoYeoj, to speak ill, i. e. to revile, abuse, Lat. maledicere, Lys. ] 1 2. 
36, Hyperid. ap. A. B. 102, Lxx (Ex. 21. 16), N. T. 

KdKoXoYia., fj, evil-speaking, reviling, abuse, vituperation, Hdt. J. 237, 
Plat. Rep. 401 A, Xen. Cyr. i. 2. 6, etc.; cf. Theophr. Char. 28. 

KdKoXo-yiKos, T), ov, vituperative, Arist. Rhet. Al. 36, 1, Eust.Opusc.46. 1. 

KdKoXoYos, 01', evil-speaking, slanderous, Pind. P. II. 44, Menand. 
KavTuf). 5, Arist. Rhet. 2. 4, 18; Ttvos of one. Id. Eth. N. 4. 3, 31. 

KdKop.d0if)S. is, bad at learning, Anaxandr. 'Ax'A.A.. I. a 


KdKop,dveoj, to be exceeding mad, Philo 2. 501. 

KuK6|j,avTis, ecur, 6, rj, prophet of ill or evil, 'Epivvs Aesch. Theb. 724; 
BvHos Id. Pers. 10; absol., Ap. Rh. 3. 935. 

KdKO|xdxt''>, to behave ill in fight, Plut. 2. 32 B, Luc. Demon. 49. 

KaKojAtXeTOS, ov, (neXo/xai, not from /ie'Aos) busied with evil, full of 
evil augury, KaK. Id Aesch. Pers. 936. 

KdKop,€Tp€Oj, to give bad measure, Luc. Hermot. 59. 

KdKO(jitTpT)TOS, ov, ill-measured : to «. = sq., Eust. 1644. 32. 

KdKoptTpia, y, a had measure, false metre, Eust. ad Dion. P. 

KdK6|ji€Tpos, ov, in bad metre, unmetrical, Plut. 2. 747 F> ^tc. 

KdKO|XT)ST)S, is, {jiTjbos) coutriviug ill, deceitful, h. Horn. Merc. 389. 

KaKO(XTiTT)S, ov, 6, = foreg., Eur. Or. 1403, Orph. Fr. 8. 47 (50). 

KdKO(i,t)TiT) [r], T], cunning, Manetho 2. 308. 

KdKO|XT]TMp, opos, o, Tj, tuot/ier of ill, to explain l^Tjrfjp ajxijTup, Hesych.: 
—in Manetho 4. 307, prob. f. 1. for KaKOjiTjOTaip — KaKOjJiTjTTjs. 

KdKop,if)xavdop.ai, Dep. = sq., Plut. 2. 23 D, Clem. Al. 253: — but in 
Plut. there is a v. 1. /ca«a jJ-rjx-- 

KdKop.T)xdvfco, to practise base arts, Trtpi rtva Polyb. 13. 3, 2. 

KdKO[inr)x*^i°'> V' <^ practising of base arts, ingenious tnischief Luc. 
Phalar. i. 12, Polemo Phys. p. 183. 

KdKO|xT|xavos, ov. Dor. KaKOjxax-, viischief-plotting, mischievous, bane- 
ful, II. 6. 344, Od. 16. 418 ; ipis II. 9. 257. Adv. -vais. Phot. 

KdK-optXia, Tj, had intercotirse or society, Diod. 12. 12 : — Lob. (Phryn. 
677, ad Aj. p. 356) would write Kaxofu\ta, as in Philodem. 4. 43 Gottl. ; 
but the correct form would be KaKo-ojxiXla. 

KdKOfji.ip,T)Tos [1], ov, imitating ill ; only in Adv., KaicoiniJiTjToisypa<piiv, 
of a bad painter, Arist. Poiit. 25, 10. 

KdK6picr9os, ov, ill-rewarded, Schol. Aesch. Cho. 733, Basil. 

KdKop.oipCa, Tj, an ill fate, Schol. Soph. Tr. 851, Eur. Phoen. 156. 

KdKopoipos, ov, ill-fated, Anth. P. 7. 375. 

KdKopopos, ov, = foreg., Hesych., Suid. 

KdKopopc|)ia, T], an ill shape, ugliness. Gloss. 

KdK6p.op<j)os, ov, ill-shapen, misshapen, Anth. P. 5. 89. 

KdKopovo-ia, Tj, corruption of music, Plut. 2. 748 C. 

icdKopovcros, ov, unmusical, Schol. Eur. Phoen. 786 ; cf. vapajxovaos. 

KaKop-oxGos, ov, working ill 01 perversely, Lxx (Sap. 15. 8j. 

KdKovo€(u, to be ill-disposed, to hear malice, Lys. 182. 18. 

KdKovotjTOS, ov, = KaKovoos, Polemo Phys. p. 200. 

KdKovoia, fj, ill-will, malignity, malice, spleen, opp. to (vvoia, Lys. 165. 
33, Xen. An. 7. 7, 45, Cyr. 3. i, 38, Dem. 243. 19., 580. 2. 

KdKovop,fO(iiai, Pass, to be badly governed, Ocell. Luc. 4. 8. 

KdKovopia, 17, a had system of lazvs and govertiment, a bad constitution, 
opp. to evvofila, Xen. Ath. i, 8. 

KdK6vo(j.os, ov. with bad Inws, ill-governed, opp. to ivvojjtos, Hdt. I. 65; 
— Sup. -oiTOTos, Philo 2. 268. 

KttKovoos, Of, contr. -vovs, ovv : Att. pi. Kanovoi: — ill-disposed, dis- 
affected, opp. to (iivovs, Ar. Pax 496, 671 ; (vvotlv tols KaKuvois Xen. 
Cyr. 8. 2, I ; Kaic. rrj irukei Thuc. 6. 24; Toi TrX-qOti Lys. 171. 35 ; rui 
Sijjia! KCLicovovs 'iaajxai, oligarchical oath in Arist. Pol. 5. 9, II:- — bearing 
malice against, malicious, rivi Xen. An. 2. 5, 16, and 27; els to. vpay- 
/jtara Lys. 159. 41 : — Sup. KaKovovararos, Lys. 110. 38, Dem. 623. 4. — 
Adv., KaKOVows Schol. Eur. Or. 108; or Kaicitvais Poll. 5. 115; Sup. 
jcaKovovaTara lb. 116: v. Lob. Phryn. 141. 

KdKovtjp<j)6VTOS, ov, to explain avvj^fpevTos, Schol. rer. Soph. Ant. 980. 

KuKovvp,<J)iov 'ipyov, the work of an evil bride, Nonn. D. 3. 30S. 

KdK6vvp<))OS, ov, ill-married, KaKovvjx(pOTaTa ovaais most wtprofitoble 
wedlock, Eur. Hipp. 758. II. as Subst. an ill or unhappy bride- 

groom. Id. Med. 206, 990 ; v. kukus fin. 

KdKovojTOS, Of, 2vith foul back, of fish, Antiph. Kovp. 2. 7. 

KdKo^cvia, Tj, inhospitality, Charond. ap. Stcb. 289. 40, Plut. Cat. Mi. 12. 

KdKoJcvos, Ion. -^eivos, ov, unfortunate in guests, in irreg. Ep. Comp., 
CUTIS aeio naKo^eivwrepos dAAos Od. 20. 376. H- unfriendly 

to strangers, inhospitable, Eur. Ale. 558 (v. 1. for €x0pd£-), Anth. P. 7. 
699, Lye. 1286. 

KdKo|vv«Tos, ov, wise for evil, oiic a^vverwripov, KaKO^wtTwripov 5e 
not less wise, but more wise for evil, Thuc. 6 76. 

KdKOOivia, fj, had quality of wine, opp. to evoivla, Geop. 5. 4, 3. 

KdKoiraGcia, fj, ill plight, distress, misery, Hipp. Vet. Med. II (in pi.), 
Antipho 122. 19., 131. 31, Isocr. 127 C; in pi., rais irapa. rfjv d^'iav 
vvv KaKOnaOtiais your present unmerited sufferings, Thuc. 7. 77- 

KdKoiTd9coj, to suffer ill, to be in ill plight, be in distress, Thuc. I. 78, 
Xen. Mem. 2. I, 17, Andoc. 23. 5, Lys. 105. 35, Dem. 276. 13; Tifi 
by or from a thing, tov xtup'ou tti uTropia. Thuc. 4. 29 ; vno rivos Id. 2. 
41; also of sickness, Hipp. Vet. Med. 16; «. awjiart to suffer in body, 
Antipho 129. 31., 131. 29, Isocr. 24 A. 

KdK0ird9T|s, f's, {iraSos) suffering ill, in ill plight, Philo Mechan. 56. 
Adv. -6ws, miserably, Arist. Pol. 2. 9, 4. 

KdKOT7a9t)TiK6s, fj, ov, miserable, Arist. Eth. E. 2. 3, 8. 

KaK6-ird9os, ov,=^ KaKOTTadfjs, 0ios Dion. H. 8. 83. 2. laborious, 

toilsome, ixeraWclai Posidon. ap. Ath. 233 E. 

KdK0iTap9€V€viTcas, to explain dirapdivevTa, Schol. Eur. Phoen. 1740- 

KaKoirapGevos, fj, unlucky maiden, Schol. Eur. Hec. 612: v. KaKus 
fin. II. o, fj, unbecoming a maid, Anth. T, 7- 468. 

KuKoiraTpis, iSos, 6, fj, having a mean father, low-born, opp. to tvira- 
Tpis. Theogn. I93; of Pittacus, Alcae. 5. 

KuKOTTcpiirdTOS, Of, walking ill, of horses, Hippiatr. p. 262. 

KdKOTr€TT]S, is, {Trirofiat) flying badly. Arist. H. A. 9. 15, 3. 

KdKoiTTjpos, Of, with a had knapsack or scrip, E. M. 670. 57. 

KdKomvqs, is, exceeding filthy, loathsome, leaKOTTivearaTov t iiXrjfia 
Soph. Aj. 381 : ov jxuvov tois rjOecriv ciAAd nal t'^ei Ath. 565 E. 


t 

KaKOTTKTTLa 

KaKomo-TCa, J7, faithlessness, Jo. Chrys. : heresy, Epiphan. : — from 
KaKomaros, ov. Marc. Erem. p. 42. 

Kaico-rrXao-Tia, 17, bad invention, Phot. Bibl. go. 37 • — KaKoirXacrTOS, 
ov, ill-conceived, Hermog. in Walz Rhett. 3. 7. Adv. -reus, Tzetz. 

KoKoirXoeu, to sail badly, Strabo 691 : — KaKoirXoia, 77, the hardship of 
the voyage, C. I. 2693. 3 : — KaKoirXoos, ov, contr. -irXovs, ovv, ill for 
sailing, QaKaaaa Schol. Philostr. 478 Boiss. 

KfiKoirvcucTTOs, OV, to explain hvaaijs, Schol. Od. 13. 99. 

kSkoitvoos, ov, Att. — irvovis, ovv, {irvor]) breathing ill. Poll. I. 197- 

KaKOTTOita), to do ill, play the knave, Aesch. Fr. 109, Ar. Pax 731 : to 
manage one's affairs ill, Xen. Oec. 3, II. II. trans, to do mischief 

to, maltreat, woWd filv rfjv PaaiXiais x^P"^'^ Mem. 3. 5, 26, cf. 

Polyb. 4. 6, 10; rds vrjas 13. 4, I. 

KoKOTTOi-qcris, ia>s, 7]. = KaKoTToita, Lxx (3 Mace. 3. 2, al.). 

KaKOTToiirjTiKos, i], ov. inclined to do evil, Aristeas de Lxx p. 53. 

KaKoiroua, ij, evil-doing, Arist. Rhet. Al. 16, 6 ; in pi. injuries, Isocr. 
7 C, 258 A. 

KaKoiroios, ov, doing ill, mischievous, ov^iSos Pind. N. 8. 56; KaKoiroioi 
evil-doers, Arist. Eth. N. 4. 3. 35 ; le. aicfvos, of a man, Polyb. 15. 25, 1: 
— of things, 7nischievous, noxious, Theophr. C. P. 2. 6. 4, etc. ; to KaKO- 
wotov T^s {jKtjs Arist. Phys. 1. 9, 3: — in Astrology, malignant, of stars, 
Achm. Onir. 4. 59. 

KfiKoiTo\iTeCa, Tj, bad government, Polyb. 15. 21, 3, Philo I. 41, Plut. 

KaK0TT0VT|TiK6s, 7?, OV, Unfit for toil, e'fir Arist. Pol. 7. 6, 12. 

KaKOTTOTixos, OV , ill-fated, ill-starred, tvxo-l Aesch. Ag. 1136; l^l k. 
Eur. Hel. 694 ; k. opvis fj Kpi^ Arist. H. A. 9. 17, I. Adv. -^cus, Manass. 
Chron. 5514. 

KaKOTTOVs, (5, T), TTovv, TO, with bad feet, "miros Xen. Mem. 3. 3, 4, Eq. 
I, 2 ; evTTTepa fitv, KaKowoSa Se Arist. H. A. I. I, 21. 

KaKOTrpa7«co, to fare ill, fail in an enterprise, Thuc. 4. 55 : in ill plight. 
Id. 2. 43 ; «. di/afi'ojs Arist. Rhet. 2. 9, 4. 

KaKOTTpa-yiH-a, to, ill-success, Eccl., Byz. 

KaKotrpaYTls, e's, evil-doing, Hesych. 

KfiKOirpd'yici., 77, ill-success, ill-luck, misadventure, f allure, al KaT oTkov k. 
Thuc. 2. 60; K. yiyverai Arist. Pol. 4. II, 14; in pi., Id. Rhet. 2.9, 1. II. 
ill-doing, Lxx (Sap. 5. 23). 2. a misdeed, Joseph. A.J. 2. 5, 4. 

KaK0Trpa7(A0V€u, to do ill, be ill-disposed, Polyb. 3. 2, 8, etc. 

KaKOTrpa-ynocruvT), t), evil-doing, Dem. 800. 17, Polyb. 4. 23, 8. 

Ko.KOTrpa.y\Kwv , ov , doing evil, H«'scA/ef o!/s,Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 36, Isocr. Antid. 
§245,252; Sup., Polyb. 8. 1 1, 3. Adv. -^oz/iDj, Eust, Opusc. III. 15. 

KaxoTtpa^ia, — KaKOTtpay'ia, Eccl. 

KaKO-rrpocTMiTOS, ov, ugly-faced, ugly. Posidipp. Incert. 9, Plut. 2. I058 
A: — TO KaKOTrpuacoTTOV Xenocr. ap. Stob. 559, 20. 

KaKOTTTepos, ov, with had wings, weak in the wing, opp. to (inrTepo^, 
Arist. H. A. 9. 22, 2,al.: — of the Sphinx, as a bird of til o?nen, Epigr. ap. 
Schol. Phoen. 50. 

KaK0-peKT7]S, ov, 6, doer of evil, C. I. 9065 b. 

KaKoppdc|)€us, tojs, o,=KaKOTToi6%, Hesych. 

KaKoppd4>((o, to contrive evil, Synes. 286 B. 

KaK0ppd4>ia, rj, contrivance of ill, mischievonsness, Kaicoppa<p'fqs dXe- 
yeiVT]<i II. 15. 16; KaKoppaipiriat vooio Od. 2. 236 ; /i7?T( KaKoppa<piri dXf- 
yeivfi . . dXyrja^Te 12. 26. 

KdKoppa<j)os, ov, contriving evil, mischievous, BiKTva Theod. Prodr. 

KdKopp€KTT)S, ov, 6, {p((w) On evU-doer, Ap. Rh. 3. 595 : — fem., Kap- 
iraiv KaKoppcKTEipa xdXa^a Or. Sib. 3. 753. 

KaKoppT)p.ov€co, to speak ill of, Nilus Ep. 346, Eust. Opusc. 1 2 1. 30. 

KdKoppirjpoo-uvT], 17, ill language, Polyb. 8. 12, 3: slander. Poll. 8. 80. 

KdKoppT||icijv, ov, {pfma) evil-speaking; telling of ill, ill omened, Aesch. 
Ag. 1 155. II. T^ /c. = foreg., Suid. s. v. 'ApxiXoyos: — Adv. 

-ovais. Poll. 8. 81. 

KoKoppo-yxos, ov, making ugly noises, iraiS'ia An. Epict. 3. 22, 77 : 
vulg. KaKupvyxa with ugly muzzles. 

KaKoppoGeu, = KaKoXoyeai : c. acc. to speak evil of, abuse, revile, Eur. 
Hipp. 340, Ale. 707, Ar. Ach. 576, Thesm. 896. 

KaKopp69T)(ris, fi, = KaKo\oyia, Pantaleo ap. Heins. ad Hesych. 

KdK6ppv0p,os, ov, in bad time, ill-modulated, of voice, Joseph. Genes, 
p. 8 ; of the pulse, Galen. 2. 258. 

KdKoppvnrdpos, ov, very filthy, Schol. Soph. Aj. 382 : also KaKoppvnros, 
ov, Babr. 10. I. 

kSkos, Tj, ov, bad, Lat. mains : I. of persons, 1. opp. 

to Ka\6s, mean, ugly, dSos fxlv irjv icaKos II. 10. 316. 2. opp. to 

ayados, iaOKus, of birth, ill-born, mean, ignoble, ytvos €(Tt( TiioTpeiptwv 
PaaiX-qwv .. , 67rei oi «e Kanoi ToiovaHe tc«o(6V Od. 4. 64: Zfvs S' avros 
vip.u o\0ov . . eaOkots rjSi KaKotai 6. 189; 011 KaKuv, oiSi fiiv eadXuv 
22. 415 ; oiS' dv fi . . (pavw TplSovXos, tKtpavti Kaici} Soph. O. T. 1063 ; 
KCLKu^ T &v icaK KaKwv lb. 1397. 3. of courage in war, opp. also 

to dyaOos, eadXos, craven, cowardly, base, II. 2. 365., 6. 489; KaKov 
TpiireTai xpdis aWvSis aXXri (called Sci\o5 dvrip in the line above), 13. 
279; rj KaKus q dyadus 17. 632 ; "'Earajp at KaKov Kal dvdKKiSa <prjcrei 
153' "^f- Od. 3. 375 ; Kanciv Kal uvTjvopa 10. 301 ; so, o'lTivts . eyi- 
VOVTO dvSpiS ucxoi fj dyaBol h tt) vavpLaxlrj Hdt. 6. 14; K. Kal dOvfios Id. 
7. 11; oida^wv KaKiovts lb. 104; KaKos vpbs aix^v Soph. Ph. 1306; 
«aKos (Tvai, in war, Xen. An. 3. 2, 31. 4. had of his kind, i.e. 

worthless, sorry, poor, Tjv'ioxoi II. 17. 487: vo//^cs Od. 17. 246; k. d\T]- 
T7)s a bad beggar, 17. 578, cf. 217; so, k. larpos Aesch. Pr. 473; 
Kv^fpvTjT-qs, vavTTjs Eur. Supp. 880, Andr. 457 ; fiaytipos Plat. Phaedr. 
265 E: — c. acc. modi, TrafTa yap ov KaKus tlpii I am not bad in all things, 
Od. 8. 214; «a/cos yvdiur]v Soph. Ph. 910; also, «a«os yvaiixT) Id. Aj. 
964 ; — c. inf.. KaKus /-mvddveiv Id. O. T. 545. cf. Eur. Med. 264 ; vijaos 
fvTtvta&ai KaKTj Plut. 2. 602 C : — so also of things, KaKa ({{.(ara Od. 


KaKOcrvvQefTia. 731 

II. 191., 14. 506 ; /ra/co. «('/ieVoj 19. 327 ; /raKoi/ ^a/f05 I4. 342. 5. 
in moral sense, bad, base, evil, wicked, II. 383, Hes. Op. 238, Trag., 
etc. ; <L KaKuv icaKiart Soph. O. T. 334, Ph. 984 ; -nKtlaTov KaiaaTo^ 
Id. O. C. 744; KaKos wpos Tiva Thuc. I. 86. II. of outward 

things, such as death, disease, etc., actively, bad, evil, baneful, pernicious, 
very common in Hom., etc., as Sai/j-wv, BdvaTos, fioipa, aiaa, Kr/pts, 
vocros, tXicos, (pdpfiaKa, dSvvT] ; x<^^os! fp'^ > T^Xifios, tiros, tpyov: rj/xap, 
avtpLos, etc. : — of omens and the like, passively, bad, unlucky, Lat. iti- 
faustus, opvis, ovap, ofjixa : — so also in Trag., k. Tvxrj, haipiiuv, /xvpos, 
etc. : — also of words, evil, abusive, foul, k. Koyoi Soph. Ant. 259, Tr. 
461 : — K. TToifj.-qv, I. e. the storm, Aesch. Ag. 657. 

B. Kaicov, TO, and KaKa, Ta, as Subst. evil, ill, SlSov 8' dyadov Tt 
KaKov Tt Od. 8. 63; dOdvaTov kukuv 12. I18; tK p.tyd\wv Kanwv 
vttf'tvytvai Hdt. I. 65 ; so, «. dfxaxov. d-rpTjKTOv Pind. ; tKirayXov, diptp- 
Tov, dfir]xavov, etc., Trag. ; Svoiv diroKpivas uaKoiv the least of two 
evils. Soph. O. T. 640, cf. O. 0. 496 : — KaKov tl tpStiv or pt^ttv Tiva 
to do evil or ill to any one, II. 2. 195., 3. 351, etc. ; also, Ttvi Od. 14. 
289 ; KaKa (ptptiv or TtvxtLV tivi U. 2. 304, Hes. Op. 263 : and in 
Att., KaKuv Tl (or KaKa) jroitiv Tiva (v. Spdw, iroitw, ipyd^opai) ; icaKov 
wdaxttv vird tivos to suffer evil from one, etc. : — in Trag. often repeated, 
KaKa «a«a)!' = Ta «a«((jTa, Soph. O. C. 1238; t'i Tt irptalivTtpov tTi KaKod 
KaKov Id.O.T. 1365 ; Stivd rrpos KaKois KaKa Id. O. C. 595, cf. Ant. 1 281 ; 
bucriv KaKdv KaKo/v KaKois Aesch. Pers. 1041 : — v. sub idofxat. 2. 
KaKa, Ta, also evil words, reproaches, iroWa Tt Kal KaKd Xtytiv Hdt. 8. 
61, cf. Aesch. Theb. 571, Soph. Aj. 1244, Ph. 382, etc. 

C. degrees of Comparison : 1. regul. Comp. KaKwTtpos Od. 
6. 275., 15. 343, etc., Theocr. 27. 21, etc. ; but never so in good Att. : — • 
irreg. KaKiwv, ov, [with (] in Hom., Theogn., etc., [with 1] in Att.: — 
KaKiOTtpos in Anth. P. 12. 7. 2. Sup. KaKioTos, Hom., etc.; cu «a- 
KicTTt thou tnost worthless ! to KaKioTov tivos or tv Tivt the worst, the 
refuse of a thing. — But x^'^P^^' X^'V'"'''''^' ^""^ ijaaajv, ijKtaTOS, are also 
used as Comp. and Sup. of «a«o?, v. sub voce. 

D. Adv. KaKuis, Lat. male, ill, fj tv I'ji Kanujs U. 2. 253, etc. : — 
KaKuis TToitiv Tiva to treat one ill ; KaKws noitiv Tt to hurt, damage a 
thing ; KaKUjs wotttv Ttvd Tt to do one any evil or harm ; KaKws -npaaativ 
to fare ill. be in bad case, Aesch. Pr. 264, etc.; KaKiov AnJoc. 30. 27 ; 
rarely, KaKuis irdaxtiv Aesch. Pr. 759, 1041; (cf. noitoj, vpdaaoj, etc.); 
KaiiSis y'lyvtTai tivi Hdt. I. 8 ; k. uKtaOai Soph., etc.; k. tpeiv, Xtytiv 
Tiva Mimnerm. 4, Ar. Ach. 503 ; k. tt5uTts, = dyvoovvTts, Xen. Cyr. 2. 3, 
1 3, Isocr., cf. Hyperid. Eux. 43 ; KaKHis tKiriiptvya, Lat. vix demnm effugi, 
Dem. 556. I : — Comp. KdKiov, Hdt. I. 109, Soph. O. T. 428, Antipho 1. c, 
etc.: Sup. KaKioTa, Ar. Ran. I456, Pax 2. Plat. Rep. 420B, etc. 2. the 
Att. are fond of joining the Adv. and Adj., KaKov Kaiciis viv .. tKTpiiptiv 
fiiov Soph. O. T. 248 ; KaKos KaKuis Taiprjatt Eur. Tro. 446; aTrd a' uXu 
KaKOV KaKws Ar. PI. 65, cf. Eq. 189, 190; so, KaKovs KoKtoTa Soph. Aj. 
839; in reversed order, KaKUJS KaKTj OavtiTai (where d£i'a precedes) Eur. 
Tro. 1055; and so when some words intervene, KaKws . . duoXXvciBaL 
KaKovs Soph. Ph. 1369, cf. Eur. Cycl. 268, Ar. Eq. 2 ; cf. KaXos C. 8. 

E. in Compos., when added to words already sigtiifying something 
bad, it increases this property, like 5va-, Lat. viale-, as in KaKoirtvqs, 
KaKoaivos, KaKotpdopos : but added to words signifying something good, 
it implies too little of this property, as in KaKoho^os, KaKuiriaTos. Some- 
times, in Poets, it appears as if it were merely an Adj. agreeing with the 
Subst. with which it is compounded, as KaKoiXios for KaKrj 'lAios, hoko- 
vvfX(pos for KaKos vvfiiptos ; cf. KaXXtKoXwvt], aipos, Svairapis, atvoiraTTjp. 

KdK6oT)p.os, ov, to explain darjfios, Schol. Soph. Ant. 1013. 
KdKocrivos. ov, very hurtful, Hipp. Fract. 778, in Comp. KaKoaivwTtpos, 
KdKocriTua, Tj, want of appetite. Poll. 6. 34. 

KdKO(riTOS, ov, eating badly, i. e. having no appetite, fastidious, Eubul. 
Vav. I ; 0 TTtpl Td aiTia dvaxtpTjs, Plat. Rep. 475 C, Ael. N. A. 3. 45, cf. 
Arr. Cyn. 8. 2. 

KdKocTKeXTis, e's, with bad legs, 'ittttos Xen. Mem. 3. 3, 4, Poll. 2. 193. 
KdKocrKT)VT)S, is, of a bad, mean body. Anth. P. 7. 401. 
KdKocrp.Ca, y, a bad smell. Poll. 2. 75 ; KaKoa fJ.'iT]v [i] dXtetvcuv C. I. 
8655- 7- 

Ka.K-oo-p.os, ov, ill-sjnelling, Aesch. Fr. 1 79, Soph. Fr. 147, Ar. Pax 38. 
KaKO-cnTepfios, ov, with bad seed, Theophr. H. P. 7. 4, 4. 
KdKOo-n-Xa-yxv*'^, to be cowardly, Georg. Pachym. 357 E. 
KdKocr-n-XaYxvos, ov, faint-hearted, Aesch. Theb. 237. 
KdKOcnropia, a bad sowing or crop, Anth. P. 7. 1 75. 
KdKo<Tcr6p.cvos, f. I. II. I. 105, for «d«' oaaopitvos. 

KdKocTTdSecij, to he in had case, Nic. Th. 431 : of the wind, to be con- 
trary, lb. 269; so, KaKocrTd6T)s, h, unsteady, Greg. Naz. 
KdKoo-TtvaKTos, OV, sighing much, Schol. Aesch. Theb. 856, etc. 
KdKoo-TO(xdX6w, to have a bad stomach, Sext. Emp. M. II. 212. 
KdKoo-Top-dxos, ov, with a bad stomach, fastidious. Cic. Earn. 16. 4, i, 
Anth. P. II. 155. II. act. bad for the stomach, unwholesome, 

Heracl. ap. Ath. I20 C ; Comp. -curtpos Diphil. Siphn. ib. 56 B. 
KdKocrTop.«co, to speak evil of, abuse, Ttva Soph. El. 597. 
KdKO(TTO|xia, fj, foul-mouthedness, abuse, Eust. Opusc. 260. 67. II. 
faulty pronunciation, Strabo 662. 
KdKocTTOjjLos, OV, evi I - Speaking, foul-mouthed, Xeffxai Eur. I. A. 
lOOI. II. bad to pronounce, ill-sounding, Longin. 43. I. 

KdKoaTpuTOS, ov, ill-spread, i.e. rugged, Aesch. Ag. 556. 
KaKocrvp-PCpacrTOS, ov, hard to reconcile, Eust. 1946. 13. 
KaKO(TuvdvTT]TOS, OV , to cxplain hvaavTTjS, Schol. Opp. H. I. 370. 
KdKotrvvCTOS, V. sub Kaico^vvtTO^. 
KaKocruvT], 17, evil, ill-luck, Xp. Ilacrx. 255 B. 

KdKoo-vvSccria, fj, a bad composition : in Hesych., etc.. to explain KaKop- 
patp'ta : Phot, and Suid. in the correct form KaKoavvdtais. 


732 


KaKocrvi'OeTog — KaKow. 


KaKoo-vvSeTOS, ov, ill put together, (tttj Luc. Calumn. I4; KaK. to aw/ja 
Schol. Ar. Vesp. 822. Adv. -reus, Schol. Eur. Hec. 801. 

KaKOcrviVTa^ia, rj, badness of syntax, Eust. 210. 31, etc. 

KaKoo-ejjaipos, ov, ill-rounded, Tzetz. Hist. 11. 494. 

KaKocr<}>D|ia, Ion. -it), 77, a bad pulse, Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. 2.8, Galen. 

KaKoo-XTjfxos, ov, behaving unseemly, Hdn, Epini. p. 177. Sup. Adv. 
KaKO(TXTijji,ov£(TTaTa (as if from -o-xt][xo)v), Plat. Legg. 728 B. 

KdKo<T)(o\evo(iai, Dep., = sq., Cyrill. 

KaKocrxoXeu, to use leisure ill, Chrysipp. ap. Plut. 2. 1040 C. 

KdKocrxoXia, 77, use of leisure, indolence, Plut. 2. 274 C. 

KaKocrxoXos, ov, ((rx°^v) "sing one's leisure ill, Arr. Epict. 2. 19, 15 : 
— hence, indolent, lazy, Anth. P. 5. 104: — Adv. -Acus, E. M. 634. 6, 
Schol. Ar. Ach. 397. II. act., k. irvoai winds Ikat wear men 

out in idleness, Aesch. Ag. 194. 

KaKoTaKTOS, ov, to explain hvaraKTO's, Hesych. 

KaK6Ta4)OS, OV, ill-buried, Schol. Opp. H. 5. 34(5. 

KaKoreKvia, 77, the having bad children, Phryn. in A. B. 46. 

KaKOT€XeiiTT)TOS, OV , ending ill, Schol. Aesch. Pers. 910, etc. 

KaKoxepjioiv, ov, ending ill or ivith difficulty, Poeta de Herb. 94. 

KiiKOTCXvcw, to use base arts, act basely or meanly, deal fraudulently, 
Lat. malitiosc agere, ci's riva Hdt. 6. 74 ; vfpi ras SiaSijicas Dem. 11 36. 
24; absol., Antipho 113. 41, Dem. 848. 5., 942. 26. 2. to refine over- 
much, of style, Dem. Phal. § 28 ; apjxoviai Trepi rds Ka/J-Trds (p9o-fyojv Kaic. 
Clem. Al. 195. II. trans, to mislead by evil arts, Toiis veovs Aristaen. 
2. 18. 2. to falsify, ov KaKorexv-qaai ovhtv tSiv . . yeypanfiivmv 

Cretan oath in C. I. 2555. 19; and in Pass., Diosc. 5. 143 ; cf.icaicovpyeaj 11. 

KaKOT«xvT|)jia, TO, a base art, Oenom. ap. Eus. P. E. 217 C, Joseph. 
Gen. 35 C. 

KoKOTCXVTis, t'r, v. KaKOT^x^os fin. 

KuKOTCXvia, rj, bad art: I. in moral sense, base artifice, evil 

practice, Heraclit. ap. Diog. L. 8. 6, C. I. 2712. 15., 4957. 55 ; used of 
magic, Eus. P. E. 199 B : — often in pi., as law-term, forgeries, falsifica- 
tions, false evidence, Ka/coxf x''i'u'' hiicn^eaSai Plat. Legg. 936 D, cf. Dem. 
I139. II., 1201. 7; 60A.01 icai iTTiopiciai Kat K. Luc. Alex. 4; cf. Kaico- 
Texi'e'a) II. II. of Rhetoric and other arts, bad, base art, Luc. 

Paras. 27, Plut. 2. 228 B: corruption of art, overgreat refinement, Dem. 
Phal. § 27, Ath. 631 F ; in pi., ^Soi'as kol k. eiaaywv Strabo 301. 

KaK0T6xvi?M, fut. iaoi, = KaKOT^x'^'f:^, Alcae. Com. Vav. 7. 

KaKoxexviou (sc. iitKrf), = KaKorexviuiv, Lys. ap. Poll. 8. 37. 

KaKOTtxvos, ov, (rfx^v) "sing bad arts or evil practices, artful, wily, 
Lat. malitiosus, h'lKo^ II. 15. 14: — 'of lascivious dances, Anth. P. 5. 129, 
132 ; of songs, Plut. 2. 706 D. — Att. irreg. Comp. -Tix^iarepos, as from 
fcaK0T€xvrj9. Luc. Calumn. 10; but Sup. -tcx''"''^"'''os. Anth. P. 5. 132. 
Adv. -^'ojs, = dTe'xvaij, Philo I. 195. 

KaKOTTjs, T^TOJ, Tj, {kukos) : — bodncss .• I. of men's character, 

baseness, wea/^ness, cowardice, II. 2. 368., 13. 108, Od. 24. 455 ; ari/^ia 
Kal K. Tyrtae. 7. 10; k. Kat SeiAi'a Thuc. 5. 100: — bad quality, tSjv 
ovpav Hipp. Epid. 3. 1086 ; pl. bad qualities. Id. Acut. 393. 2. 
badness, wickedness, riOfdOat 'hXe^avhpov KaicorrjTo; II. 3. 366, cf. Hes. 
Op. 285, Hdt. 2, 124, al. ; KaicuTrjr' aOKtiv Aesch. Pr. 1066 ; ovSi/xlrj 
KaKuTtjTi X(t<pefjvai to have been absent not by malice prepense, Hdt. 7. 
168; dvfv KaKOTijTOS avfjLcpopa Antipho I41. 20; pl., al o'toj k. vices. 
Plat. Ax. 366 A. II. of men's condition, evil condition, distress, 

misery, opp. to eiSaifiovLa, kictpvyUiv KaKorrjTa Od. 5. 414, cf. 290, 
379' 397. Hdt. 2. 128., 6. 67, Soph. El. 236; esp. in battle, Tpwej avi- 
irvivaav KaicorrjTos II. II. 382, cf. 12. 332, Hdt. 8. 109, etc.: in pl., 
distresses, miseries, Eur. Fr. 305;. 

KaKOTpaxT)Xos, ov, with a bad, weak neck, Apoll. Lex. Horn. p. I. 

KaKOTpoTT€uo(i,ai, Dep., = sq., irpos rtva Polyb. 5. 2, 9, v. A. B. 354. 

KaKOTpoireoj, to act badly, deal perversely, Hipp. 606. 31. 

KaKoxpoTTia, fj, badness of habits, mischievousness, maliciousness, wicked- 
ness, Thuc. 3. 83, Dio C. 54. 21. 

KdKOTpoTTos, ov, mischievous, malignant, Dio C. 52. 2, Excerpt. Peiresc. 
90. Adv. -TTojs, Id. 47. 4. 

KaKOTpo<j)€io, to have bad food, live badly, icaKOTpo<p-qaas Theophr. H. P. 
5.2,2; and just below the pass. KaicoTpofrjOeis, in same sense. II. 
Pass., also, to be ill cared for, of vines, Theano Epist. 4. 

KaKOTpo4>ia, y. bad nourishment, Theophr. H. P. 5. 2, 3. 

KaKOTVX<w, to be unfortunate, opp. to evTvxeai, Thuc. 2. 60. 

KaKOTt)XT|S, e's, uufortMiiate, opp. to euTux'??, Eur. Med. 1 2 74, Hipp. 
669 ; Sup., lb. 679 ; to /ira/fOTuxer = sq.. Id. H. F. 133. 

KaKOTtixia, T), misfortune, cited from Eust. 

KaKov-irvos, ov, to explain avirvos, Hesych. 

KaKoijirovotjTOS, ov, {virovoeaj) to explain 5u(rTo;ra(TT05, Suid. 

KaKovp7<ci), to be KaKovpyos, to do evil, work wickedness, Eur. Or. 823, 
etc. ; K. Ti Antipho 118. 11 ; ^njdev k. Plat. Prot. 326 A ; irtpi riva Id. 
Rep. 416 C; iV-TTos rjv KaKovpyfi be vicious, do mischief, Xen. Oec. 3, II ; 
ddiKiiv Kal K. Ar. Nub. 1175 ;' i^aixapraveiv Plat. Hipp. Mi. 375 

D : — in argument, kuk. iv rots Xoyoi? to contend with captious artifices, 
chicanery, etc.. Plat. Gorg. 489 B, cf. 483 A, Arist. Rhet. 3. 2, 7 ; so, k. 
Tov Koyov to deal unfairly by the argument. Plat. Rep. 338 D : — of 
things, 0 .. iSpwi icaKovpyu Xen. Mem. I. 4, 6. 11. c. acc. 

pers. to do evil or mischief to one, to maltreat, injure, Aesch. Fr. 257, 
Eur. Supp. 537 ; k. Kat aSiKtiv Plat. Legg. 679 E: — Pass., KaKovpytirai 
37 dxux'a Antipho 118. 2 : — to ravage a country, k. rfjv Evffoiav Thuc. 
2- 32, cf. 3. I ; K. TTjV x<^po-v Kat rd KTrj/xaTa Plat. Legg. 760 E, etc.: — 
to corrupt, falsify, Toiis vuf^ovs Dem. 721. 20; rd dXTjOT] Kat ixt) Ka- 
KOvpyovfKVa Id. 878. 5 ; cf. KaKorexveai 2. 2. also c. dat., K. Tofs 

TrpoficLTOiS, of dogs. Plat. Rep. 416 A. 

KaKovpYT)(ia, to, an ill deed, knavish trick, falsification, fraud, . 


Antipho 130. 22, Plat. Legg. 933 E, etc.; rd Iv toTs ^v^,8o\alots Ka- 
Kovpyrjuara Plat. Rep. 426 E. 

KdKoupYia, Ep. KaKoepYiT) p], 77, the character and conduct of a Ka- 
Kovpyos, ill-doing, ivickedness, villany, malice, ihs KaKoepylrji (iipyiairj 
/ley up,('iva]v Od. 22. 374; then in Thuc. I. 37, Plat. Rep. 422 A, 434 C, 
etc.; of a horse, viciousness, Xen. Eq. Mag. I, 15; of witchcraft, Diosc. 
I. 120. II. in pl. malpractices, rd KiPSTjkevfiard re Kat k. tSiv 

TTojKovvTwv Plat. Legg. 917 E, cf. Xen. Cyr. 1. 6, 28. 

icaKovpyiitos, 77, ov, jnalicious, ahiKTjjxaTa Arist. Rhet. 2. 16, 4. 

KdKo-CpYos, Ep. KaKcep-yos, ov, (epyov) : — doing ill, mischievoits, 
knavish, villanous, in Hom. only once, dAAd yaarfjp iiTpvvei Ka- 
KOipyus importunate, Od. 18. 54 ; freq. later, Kaicovpyoi icXuiires Hdt. I. 
41 ; K. dvTjp Soph. Aj. 1043 ; also, k. iTnSvp.lai Plat. Rep. 554 C ; 
KaKovpyoTaTos \^yos Dem. 494. 26, etc.; k. /xaxaipa Anth. P. 11. 
136. 2. as Subst. a malefactor, cri?ninal in the eye of the law, 

Pseudo-Phocyl. 125, Antipho 130. 16, 18., 131. 26, Thuc. I. 134, etc.: 
then, technically, a thief ot robber, Antipho 115. 19, cf. 140. 18, Dem. 602,; 
I., 73-- 14. etc. ; ovbd? KaKotpyos Theocr. 15. 47: cf. Att. Process p. 
76. 3. Adv. -70)5, Poll. 3. 132 ; KaKovpyoTara SiafidWeiv TLvd 

Antipho 119. 25. II. doing harm to any one, hurtful, c. gen., 

K. eivai Tivos to hurt any one, Xen. Mem. I. 5, 3, cf. Plat. Rep. 421 B; 
and so absol., lb. 554 C; KaKovpyoTar-q Kat aicrx'tTTT; Id. Ale. I. 118 A. 

icdKouxcco, (f x^") to treat ill, to wrong, hurt, injure, Tiva Teles ap. 
Stob. 522. 18: — Pass., KaK0vxiio6ai viro rivos Diod.3. 23; Ka/covxov ij.€- 
vovs T€\evTT](Tai Tciv jilov Plut. 2. 114 E. 

KiKovxia, 77, ill-treatment, ill-conduct. Plat. Rep. 615 B ; iv x^oviji k. 
in the maltreatment, devastation of it, Aesch. Theb. 668. II. bad 

condition, like Kax^^'a, Alex. "EmK\. 3: wretchedness, misfortune, Polyb. 
3. 79, 6, etc. ; tumult, uproar. Id. 5. 15, 6. 

KaK6(j>dTis, i5os, 77, ill-sounding, ill-omened, fioa Aesch. Pers. 936. 

KdK6<j>aT0S, ov, v. sub KaKe/Kparoi. 

KdKOefitjixCa, 77, evil report, Tj Ik twv ttoXXSjv k. Ael. V. H. 3. 7- 

KdK6<{)T]|AOS, ov, ill-sounding, ominous, Schol. Soph. Aj. 214; to k. evil 
or ominous words, Joseph. B. J. 6. 5, 3. Adv. -/io/s, with evil words, 
ai^/siVf/y, Manetho5. 323. 

KuKocjiOapTOS, oj', wasted away, Hesych. s. v. KaKOKvrjfios. 

KdKO(j)96pos, ov, very destructive, deadly, Nic. Th. 795. Al. 168 ; also 
in heterocl, gen. KaKo<}i0opeos (as if from -<j)0op6ijs). Id. Al. 465. 

KaK6<})iXos, o, a bad friend, Byz. 

KaKo^-Xoios, ov, with bad rind or bark, Nic. Al. 331. 

KdK0(()pd8T|s, es, ((ppa^ofj.ai) : — bad in counsel, foolish, Alav, vtiKos 
apLdTt, KaKoippaSes II. 23. 4S3, cf. Ap. Rh. 3. 936 : — neut. KaKo<ppa5is, 
as Adv., foolishly, Euphor. Fr. 50. Only poet. 

KdKocJjpdSia, Ion. -IT], ^, badness of counsel, folly, KaK0<ppaSlTi(n Ti0Tj- 
VTjs h. Hom. Cer. 227, cf. Nic. Th. 348, Sm. 12. 554. 

KdKO(j)pa5p,o<njvr), 77, = foreg.. Demon, ap. Stob. 437. 3- 

KdKo<j)paSp.a)v, ov, = KaKo^ppad-qs, Favorin. ; cf. KaKoxp'H'^ F-"^'" • 

KdKocjjpauTos, ov,= KaKocppahrj'i, Schol. Eur. Or. 673. 

Ku.Ko<t>povtu), to be KaK6<pp(uv, to bear ill-will or 7nalice, Aesch. Ag. 
1174. II. to be foolish. Schol. Eur. Or. 824. 

KaKocjjpocriivT),^, 77j^7/;ce, Lxx (Prov.l6. 19). IL/o/Zy, Opp. H. 3. 363. 

KdK6({>pojv, ov, i'fiprjv) ill-?ninded, malicious, malignatit, Pind. Fr. 230; 
Eur. Heracl. 372, Supp. 744; k. fiipifiva Aesch. Ag. 100. Ix. 
imprudent, thoughtless, heedless. Soph. Ant. 1 104, Eur. Or. 824. 

KdKO(j)V-r|s, £5, {(pvr]) of bad natural qualities, Kara t^v if/vxvv Plat; 
Rep. 410 A. II. {cpvo/xac), growing ill, Theophr. H.P. 8. 11, 8. 

KdKO<j)Uia, 77, bad natural qualities, Def. Plat. 416 D: ill groivth, 'Byz. 

KiiKo<j)covia, 77, ill-sound, of words, Strabo 6 1 8, Dem. Phal. 255. 

KdKocfxjjvos. ov, ill-sounding, not resonant, rd ^rjpd kcuc. Arist. fiiudib.40: 
of words, Dion. H. de Comp. 12; to «. = KaKoij wv'ia, Schol. Ar. Eq. 248. 

KuKoxapTos, ov, rejoicing in the ills of others, Hes. Op. 28, 194. 

KdKoxpTicr(j,cov, Dor. -xpacrfjituv, ov, {xpdo/xai) difficult to live with, 
Theocr. 4. 22, as the Schol.: but Meineke restores KaKo<j)pacr[jio;v = 
KaKotppaSfj-wv, from Harl. Ms., remarking that Theocr. uses xPV'^^^-^t 
Xprj/ia, etc., not XP^'^^'^'^ XP'^A"'- 

KdKoxptlCTTOs, ov, ill-used, Schol. Philostr. p. 412 Boiss. 

KdKoxpoftd, to be of a bad colour, Diosc. I. 1S3. 

Kdxoxpoia, fj, a bad colour, Galen. 

KdKoxpoos, ov, contr. -xpovis, ovv, of bad complexion, Hipp. I13 D^ 
521. 12, Arist. H. A. 9. 17, 2. 

KdKoxvXos, ov, with bad jidce or flavour, firpXa Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 
54 A, 68 F, So B sq. 

KaKox^fxia, 77, badness of the juices, Galen. 

KdKoxt'p-os, with unhealthy juices, full of humours, Arist. Probl. 30. 
I, 15, Ath. 24 F, Hices. ib. 309 B. 

KuKovjjo'yos, ov, malignantly blaming, Theogn. 287. 

KdKov|<ijxici, rj, faint-hearted/iess, opp. to (vipvxia. Plat. Legg. 791 C. 

kSkoo), fut. waco, (KaKds) to treat ill, maltreat, affiict, distress, \n 
Hom. always of persons, KtKaKcofifvot Iv TlvXw fjiJitv, IXOiiv yap (Ko.Kcoae 
[Hercules] II. 1 1 . 690 ; /jrjSe . . kokov KeKaKcu/ievov affiict not the affiicted, 
Od. 4. 754; 'qp-iv Kvdrjvai .. [ipoTuv, rjht KaKujffai 16. 212, cf. 20. 99; 
oVo( TTadvvTts €u KaKoval /x' evSiKojs Aesch. Pr. 976 ; «. [6fos] SSifxa 
Id. Fr. 160 ; k. tovs dvairiovs Eur. H. F. 1 162 ; toiis 'Adqva'wvs Thuc.> 
8. 32, cf. 4. 25; Toi/ 577/.(oi' Lys. 138. 38 ; taurovs Plat. Menex. 248 C: — 
in Pass, also, to suffer ill, be in ill plight, be distressed, K(KaKMp.tvo^ dXfirj 
befouled with brine, Od. 6. 137 (v. supr.) ; cf. Hdt. i. 170, 196., 2. 133, 
Aesch. Pers. 728, Soph. O. C. 261, Andoc.21.36; irpos Biwv KaKovrai 
Eur. Hel. 268 ; (kAkojto iiiru rfjs vopetaf Xen. An. 4. 5, 35 ; l/r -nvpfToid 
Anth. P. II. 382. 2. of things, to spoil, ruin, rd Koivd Hdt. 3. 82; 

TO vavriKov Thuc. 8. 78 ; of the air, to injure a plant, Theophr. C. 


KaKTUjuevai 

2. II, 2. 3. in Pass., of diserises, fo grozv worse, be aggravated, 
Hipp. Mochl. 853 ; Ka/covrai to a«tAo5 Id. Art. 825. 

KaKxafievai, Ep. inf. aor. 2 o( KaTaKTfivco, Hes. Sc. 453. 

KaKTavc, Ep. for tcaraKTavf, imperat. aor. 2 of icaTaicTt'ivoj ; but also 
for KaTiKTave 3 indie, aor. 2. 

KdiCT6iv6, Ep. for KaTtKTtiv€, 3 sing. impf. of KaraKTelvoj. 

KaKTOS, ^, the cactus, a prickly plant, abounding in Sicily, Philet. 16, 
Theocr. 10. 4, etc. 2. KaKTOs, 6, the fruit, which is still eaten, 

fiT]Kujv, fiapado^, rpaxeis T6 KaKToi Epich. 110 Ahr.; also the stalks, acc. 
to Theophr. H. P. 6. 4, 10. 

KaKwcris, ecus', )?, a corrupting, Schol. Eur. Hec. 251. 

KaKwoj, to damage, Suid. : — Pass, to turn bad, he spoiled, Theophr. 
Odor. 56. 2. Pass., in moral sense, to become bad, behave badly, 

act basely, Eur. Hec. 251, Plat. Tim. 42 C: esp. of soldiers, to be mu- 
tinous, Xen. Cyr. 6. 3, 27. II. Pass, also, like KaKoo/xai, to he 
maltreated, Dio C. 60. 2: to be reproached, Eur. Hipp. 686. 

KaKxa?t>), = «a;^afco, only in Hesych. 

KaKxevat, Ep. for xarax^vai, inf aor. I of KO.Tax^<^- 

KaicxvS-t)v, poet, for «aTaxv5?7V, q. v. 

KaKU)Sif)S, e?, ip^oS) ill-smelling, Hipp. 671. 52, Arist. Probl. 2. 13. 
KaKuSia, f), a had smell, stink, stench, Theophr. Sud. 10. 
KaKioXfOpos, ov, very destructive, Schol. rec. Soph. El. 496. 
Ku.K0)VuiJ.€O[iai, Pass, to bear an ill name, Eust. Opusc. I4I. 20. 
KaKcovvjxia, 7, a had name, ill report, Symm. V. T., Athanas. 
KaKiivCjios, ov, (uvofjia) = Svawvv/Jios, Suid. 

KaKuais, ecus, fj, {/taKocu) ill-treatmetit, tov rjytfiuvos Xen. An. 4. 6, 
3 : a distressing, harassing, tuiv TtXrfpcDiiarcov of the crews, Thuc. 7. 4, 
cf. 82. 2. in Att. law, KaKwatcus Slicrj an action for ill-usage or 

neglect of parents, Lys. 138. 33, Lycurg. 169. 2, Dem. 141. fin., etc.; 
also for like conduct to wives, Dem. 1332. 13: and (against guardians) 
for ill-treatment of icards, Harpocr. ; — also used to transl. the Rom. 
actio repetundarum, Plut. Caes. 4 : — pi., aiKiai acufiarcuv «ai KaKwatis 
Arist. Rhet. 2.8,9, 2- 7' 3- damage, miffortune, Thuc. 2. 

43: — the ill effect of disease, Hipp. Vet. Med. 15, Aijr. 292; at rds 
capKos Kaicwaies Tim. Locr. 102 C. 

KiKUTrjS, ov, 6, a?i oppressor, injnrioiis person, Philo I. 544. 

KuKioTiKos, 17, ov, hurtful, noxious, Tivos Diosc. I. 123, Schol. II. I. 10, 
etc. : — pecul. fern. KaKoirpia, Byz. 

KaXapCSia, Ka\apis, v. sub KaWaPls. 

KoXaPpiJm, KiiXaPpi.(7|J.6s, V. KoXa^p-. 

KaXaPuT-qs, ov, 6, =daKa\alidiT7]i, Lxx (Lev. II. 30). 

Ka\u,9Ti-<j)6pos, ov, basket-carrying : Ka\a0rj(p6pot a play by Eubulus. 

KaXaGiov, TO, Suid. ; and KdXdGis, 'i5os, rj, Hesych., =sq. 

KfiXdSicTKos, (3, Dim. of aaAafios, Ar.Thesm. 822,Lys. 535, 579. II. 
a kind of dance, ApoUoph. ap. Ath. 467 F, Menand. ap. Hesych., Poll. 
4. 105 : in Ath. 629 F, Ka\a9i(Tfi6s is prob. an error. 

KuXd9o-ei8T]S, «, basket-formed, Cleomed. p. 1 15. Adv. -Sws, Hera- 
clid. p. 472 Gale. 

KdXd9o-Troi6s, ov, making baskets, A. B. 602. 

KaXdGos [«a], o, a vase-shaped basket, Lat. calathus, Ar. Av. 1325 ; esp. 
for wool, cf Ar. Lys. 579, Virg. Aen. 7. 805 ; for fruit, Arist. Rhet. 3. 
II, 15 : — -it may be seen on the head of Demeter in ancient statues (see 
the Cereris Calathus of Callim.), whence it was used to denote the capital 
of a column, surrounded by acanthus leaves, Callix. ap. Ath. 206 B, cf. 
Vitruv. 4. I, 9. II. a cooling-vessel, cooler, usu. xj/vKT-qp, 

Hesych. : — among the Latins for wine, Virg. Eel. 5.71; for milk. Id. G. 

3. 402 ; for cheese, Colum. 7. 8. III. a mould for casting iron, 
Hesych. IV. in Byz. the panel of a ceiled roof, Lat. laquear ; 
whence KaXaOoco, KaXdOiocris, lb. 

KaXdivos or KaXXdivos, rj, ov, like the KaXaXs, shifting between blue 
a7id green, of changeful hue, k. irripv^, of the cock, Anth. P. 7. 
428 ; xpuifxa K., of jasper, Diosc. 5. 159 ; vaguely described by avB-qpos, 
iroLKiKos, iropipvpocidrjs, E. M., Hesych. ; aihrjpoliatpoi Jo. Lyd. de Mens. 

4- 25. II. K. Kcpafios Egyptian pottery ?nade (acc. to Schneid.) 
of sulphur and natron, E. M. 486. 51, Suid. ; k. oarpaKa in Galen. 13. 
478 ; so, prob., TrKivdh KaWaiva Anth. P. 6. 295. 

KaXois or KaXXa'is, r/, a precious stone of a greenish blue (v. foreg.), 
the turquoise (King's Antique Gems) ; or as others, chrysolite, Plin. ; but 
dilferent, acc. to Salmas. in Solin. p. 713 from the KaWaivos \l6os : — 
a Verb -yaXai^ca, to be blue, in Achmes Onir. 220. 

KaXap.-a7puo-Tis, ecus, tj, reed-grass, Diosc. 4. 31. 

KdXap,aios, a, ov, of or in the cornstalks (jcaKa/^at) : — KaXap.aia, y, 
a kind ol grasshopper, prob. the same as the /jlAvtis, Lat. mantis oratoria 
or religiosa,Theocr.io.lS ; also, KaXap.aiov, to. Hesych., Eust. 1 181. 54. 

KdXdp,ao|j,ai, Dep. (/caXa^?;) to gather cornstalks, to glean, cf. Cratin. 
Incert.119, Lxx (Isai. 3. II) :— metaph., [Alexander] (dipiae rtjv'Aaiav, 
tyw Se [Antigonus] naXaiAwnai Plut. 2. 182 A: to gather up the 
stragglers of an army, Lxx (Judic. 20. 45). 

' KdXu|xdpiov, TO, (KaXafios) a reed-case, pen-case, lo. Lyd. de Mag. 2. 
14. II. a fish, =T€ve'is, cited from Geop. 

KuXup-aviXtjs. ov, 6, one who plays on a reed-pipe. Ath. 176D. 

K(lXdix-auXT|TT|s, ov, 0, =foreg., Hedyl. ap. Ath. 176 D. 

KuXup.e-us, ecus, o, an angler, Pancrat. ap. Ath. 305 C. 

KdXdp.6UTT|s, ov, o, (as if from *Ka\afievai) a reaper, mower, Theocr. 

5- HI. II.=foreg., Anth. P. 6. 167., 10. 8. 
KdXdpeiv, wvo!. 6, = KaXap-wv, Lob. Phryn. 167. 

KaXd[AT) [a], 57, (v. KaXafios) a stalk, esp. the stalk or straw of corn, 
Lat. calamus, siipula, metaph. in Horn., aJtpa 5e <^<vAoiTiSos ireXeTai 
Kopot avOpwTTOiaiv, ijs t6 irXiiorrjv filv KaXdfiTjv x^ovl xaXKijs e'xeuev, I 
afiTjTos 5' oKlyioTos, i. e. when there is much straw and little harvest, I 


KctXa/ULO?. 


733 


much slaughter and little profit, II. I9. 222 ; «. irvpuiv wheat-s/razc, Hdt. 
4. 33 ; avv rfi tcaXa/xTi aTTuicfirai o aiTos Xen. An. 5. 4, 27 ; iia,Xdfj.7jv 
T( ica\ iepd Spdy/xara .. daraxvajv Call. Cer. 20; proverb, of a greedy 
farmer, irvpovs eirl icaXd/jr) dpovv to exhaust ground by one corn-crop 
after another, Lys. ap. Suid. s. v. iirl KaXdfiri. 2. the stalk with 

the ears cut off, stubble, opp. to 9tpo^, Arist. Meteor. I. 4, 5 ; metaph. 
of an old man, /caXd/.ir]v yi a' iionai (iaopuwvra yiyvwaitav thou mayst 
still, I ween, perceive the stubble (i. c. the residue) of former strength, 
Od. 14. 214; so, TO yfjpas icaXdp.T] Arist. Rhet. 3. 10, 2 ; TTjv ic. cwpfj. 
Soils irtpois to 6fpos Anth. P. II. 36; so, 'Vijaov KaXd/xr) the remains 
of Rhesus, i.e. his corpse, Orac. ap. Polyaen. 6. 53; dwo t^s /taXd/xTjS 
TiiCjxaipiadai to judge from the remains, Luc. Alex. 5. 3. = Ai!'0- 

KaXajxr], Call. Fr. 265. II. = /cdAa/.(os, Heliod. 8. 9. 

KaXap.-r)S6v, Adv. like a broken reed, of a kind of fracture, Paul. Aeg.6.89. 

KaXdp.T)Top.ia, jj, a cutting (jf stalks, reaping, Anth. P. 6. 36. 

KdXu|XT)-T6p.os, ov, cutting stalks, reapnng, Ap. Rh. 4. 987. 

KdXd|xT]Tpia, Tj, a gatherer of stalks, gleaner, Plut. 2. 784 A. 

KdXdpTjTpis, (Sos, = foreg., Hesych. 

KdXdp,T]-4>a7os [d], ov, devouring stalks, i. e. mowing or cutting them, 
Spetravov Anth. P. 6. 65. 

KuXd[jLT)4)ope<u, to bring a corn-token in order to get corn upon it 
{KaXofMos VI), Themist. 352. 34 Dind. 

KdXup.T)-(j)6pos, ov, carrying reeds, Xen. Hell. 2.1,2; olim KaXafiO<j>-. 

KdXd(xi?o), fut. iffcu {/cdXafj-os) to pipe on a reed, Ath. 697 C (where 
Lob. Aglaoph. 1087 suggests KaXaPifcu, from KaAa/3is). 

KdXup.iv6Ti, Tj, = KaXdfiivdos, Ar. Eccl. 648, Arist. Plant. 1 . 7,1, Theophr. 
C. P. 4. i6,"4. 

KdXa|j,cv9ios, o, Minty, comic name of a frog, Batr, 227. 

KaXapiv9iTr|S divos, o, witie flavoured with mint, Diosc. 5. 62. [1] 

KaXdpivGos, 'f], {fxivBa) catmint, mint, Nic. Th. 60. 

KdXil[ALv9d)5T)S, is.full of mint. Strabo 367, Apoll. Lex. s. v. KrjToifaoav. 

KdXdp.uvos, TJ. ov, of reed, oi«i'ai Hdt. 5. loi ; iiaro'i, Tv^a Id. 7. 61, 65 ; 
avXus, avpiy^ Ath. 182 D, Poll. 4. 67., 10. 153 ; «. TrXiyna a cheese- 
crate. Id. 7. 173 : — ff/reAeTos, d7r;j7os, KaXd/xtva OKeXrj (popwv with legs 
like reeds. Plat. Com. Incert. 2. II. of cane, rrXoia k. Hdt. 3. 

98, ef. 99 {KaXdjiov iv ydvv tXoiov eKaOTOv iroieeTai) so that it must 
have been the bamboo. 

KilXdixiov, To, Dim. of KaXd/iT], Hesych. II. of KaXa/jos, 1. 

= icdXaiios I. 7, Eust. llSl. 53. 2. KaXdfj.ia rwv vwoSta^ajv = dva- 

yaiyfis, Eust. 995. 30, Schol. Ar. PI. 784. 3. = icdXapios VI, Byz. 

KdXd|i.LS, iSos, r/, (/cdAa/xos) a reed fishing-rod, Lat. arundo piscatoria, 
Anth. P. 10. II. 2. a case for a writing-reed, pen-case, Lat. theca 

calamaria. Poll. 10. 59, Hesych. : — also apen, cited from Paul. Aeg. 3. 
a toothpick, Diosc. I. 89. 4. =KdAa/<os I. 7, Hesych. 5. pi. 

icaXa/ilSes (sic), reeds put in layers to strengthen buildings, A. B. 269 : — 
also bundles, lb. 6. = KaXanala, Hesych. 7. 

KdXdpi<TKOs, d. Dim. of KaXa/ios, used as a tube or phial, Ar. Ach. 
1034, Galen. 5. 359. 2. = KdAa/ios I. 7, Theod. Prodr. p. 437. 3. 
the branch of a candlestick, Lxx (Ex. 25. 31 sqq.). 

KuXdp,iTrjs [1], on, ii, - KaXd/iivoi, reed-like, arvpa^ Alex. Trail. 5. 
261. II. in Dem. 270. II, 6 KaX. Tjpcus, perh. (from KdXafj.os 

1. 6) the hero of the probe, nick-name of Aristomachus, a surgeon who 
had a statue at Athens, called 6 ij'pcus d larpos. Id. 419. 22. 

KaXa|j,tTLs, iSos, Tj, = KaXajiaia, a kind of locust, Anth. P. 7- 198. 

KdXdp,o-p6as, a, 0, noisy with the pen, nick-name of Antipater, who 
dared not argue viva voce with Carneades, Plut. 2. 514 D. 

KdXdp.oYXv<J)€a), to cut reeds, make pens, E. M.485. 33 : and KuXdp.o- 
•/Xvcjjos, ov, making pens, lb. 

KdXdp.o-Ypd4)ia, fj, a writing with a reed or pen, Manetho 4. 72. 

KdXdp.o-8uTif)S \y], ov, 6, (5dou) a kind of bird, perhaps the reed-warbler, 
Ael. N, A. 6. 46. 

KdXd|xo-£i8T)s, e's, reed-like. Diosc. 3. 149, Hesych. 

KdXdp.6eis, ecraa, (v, of reed, ovplyywv KaXaixotaaav Eur. I. A. 1038. 

KdXd|xo-K6mov, TO, a reed-bed for cutting, Geop. 2. 6, 31. 

KdXdp.os [«d], o, (v. sub fin.) a reed, larger than the Sdvaf, Lat. arundo, 
being used for thatching houses or even for making the walls, Hdt. 5. loi ; 
formaking mats or crates. Id. 1. 1 79., 2. 96, cf. Thuc. 2. 76; for wreaths (wd A. 
Aeu/cds) Ar. Nub. 1006 ; for bedding, Plut. Lycurg. 16 : — on the different 
kinds V. Theophr. H. P. 4. 11,10 : — for Hdt. 3.99, v. «aAd/^ivoril : — hence, 
acc. to its chief uses, 1. a reed-pipe, flute, Pind. O. 10 (11). lOO, 

N. 5.70; Eur. El. 702, I. T. II 26 ; k. avAiyTiwds Theophr. H. P. I.e.: — 
ati organ-pipe, even of metal, Theodoret. : — in Soph. Fr. 34, = inroXvpios 
(q. v.), the cross-reed, where the strings of the lyre are fastened. 2. 
a fishing-rod. Plat. Com. al dtp' Up. 3, Theocr. 21. 43; «. aXuvTiKo^ 
Arist. P. A. 4. 12, II. 3. an arrow, which was made of ih£ reed 

filled with pith {xdX. vaaros, /xfaTOKaXafxos) ; also called ArdA. ro^iKos 
or KpTjTiKus {calami spicula Gnossii, Horat.), Theophr. H. P. 4. 11, 11 ; 
(iaX'iTrjs or /SfXlrrjs. Geop. 2. 6, 23. 4. a reed-pen, Themist. 190 B; 
/cdAa/JOi ypa<p(ts Poll. lo. 61. 5. a measuring-rod : hence a definite 
measure, —62 Trrixiti, C. I. 1732 h. 6. a siirgeon's probe, Theophan. 
Nonn. 7. an instrument for dressing the hair, also used to stick 

in it, prob. a long hair-pin, Synes. 65 A, 66 B ; cf. KaXaix'ts 4, KaXdfiiov 
II. I. II. collectively, 1. reed, i. e. reeds, Arist. Meteor. 

2. 3, 38. 2. of plants, which are neither shrub nor bush (vXtj), 
nor tree (SevSpov), Xen. An. I. 5, I. 3. a mat of reeds. Plat. Rep. 
372 B: a j-oo/ 0/ reeiis. Coan word in Hesych. 111. = KaXdnT], the 
stalk of wheat, Xen. An. 4. 5, 26, Gee. iS, 2. IV. in Anth. P. 6. 
292, prob. a stripe or edging to a robe. V. 0 k. tov aneXovs the 
shin-bone, Schol. Luc. V. H. I. 23. VI. in the 4th century A. D., a 
token, by which corn was obtained, Lat. tessera. Gloss.; cf KaXai.ir]ipopiai. 


734 Ka\aixoaTe(p»']<i 

(Hence also icaXafir), Ka\afj.ev;, etc. ; cf. Skt. kalamas ; Lat. calamus, 
culmus ; O. Norse kdhnr, A. S. healm, halm, O. H. G. halam, halm.) 

KaXdfxo-aTe<j)Tis, is, crowned, covered with reed, Batr. 127. 

Ku,\ap.o-cr<J>a.KTi]S, ov, b, one who kills with a pen, Philo 2. 536. 

Ku\a(io-TijTros, ov, catching with reeds or lime-twigs, Hesych. 

KaXd(i.6-4>0o-yYOS, ov, played on a reed, of tunes, Ar. Ran. 230. 

Ku,\ajto-<j>6pos, ov, cf. icaKaii-q<j>-. 

Ka\ap.6-ct)v\Xos, ov, with leaves like those of reeds, Theophr. H. P. I. 

10, 5, Geop. 10. 44. 

KaXafioco, to hind a fractured bone with a splint of reed, Galen. II. 
Pass, to grow into stalk, Theophr. H. P. 8. 2, 4. 

Ka\u,|j.u)8T]S, «s, like reed, full of reeds, ra. KaXa^xwhrj Arist. H. A. 5. 
18, 10., 6. 14, 2 ; Ka\. Xijiv-q Anth. P. 7. 365. 

KaXajxiov, cZ/i'os, 6, a reed-bed, also Ka\afj.eijjv, Lob. Phrvn. 167. 

KaXajxiDTT], ?7, a fence or edging of reed, Eust. 1533. 51. 

KaXdvSai, (hv, al, the Roman Calendae, Dion. H., Pint. Cic. 2, etc. 

KaXavSpos, u, a kind of lark, Opp. Ix. 3. 15. 

KaXavi, for KaKi'j, barbarism in Ar. Av. 1678. 

KaXdirovs, iroSos, o, {kuKov) a shoemaker's last. Plat. Symp. 191 A : — 
this form is restored for KaKotrovs from Poll. lo. I41 ; though in 2. 195, 
as in E. M., it is written Kakuirovs ; so also Dim. KaXoiroSiov, tv, in 
Galen. 6. p. 364, and Suid. 

KaXapis, 6, a small bird (unknown), preyed on bv the al^iuXios and 
other birds, Arist. H. A. 9. 17, 2. 

KaXacripis, tos, 77, a long Egyptian gar7nent, with tassels or fringe at 
bottom, Hdt. 2. 81, Cratin. A7;A. i : also, a Persian garment of like 
kind, Democr. Ephes. ap. Ath. 525 D; — title of a Comedy of Alexis. 
Cf. rpvipOKaXaaipis. II. the KaKaalpies were a branch of the 

military caste in Egypt, Hdt. 2. 164, etc. 

KaXaTOjp, opos. 0, Lat. calator, a servant, attendant, C. L 57S0. 

KaXavipia or KaXaijpsia, 17, Calauria, an island before Troezen, Strabo | 
369; in Dion. P. 499, metri grat., 'KaKavpLa: hence KaXauptris \i9ap- \ 
yvpos a sort of litharge, obtained from thence, Diosc. 5. 102 (but Sprengel 
AaupiVij). 

KaXatipoinov, to. Dim. of sq., Artemid. 4. 72. 

KaXaOpoil; (not KaXaPpoip, v. sub fin.), ottos, rj, a shepherd's staff or 
crook, which was thrown so as to drive back the cattle to the herd, 

11. 23. 84,^, cf. Anth. P. 6. 106, Plan. 74, etc. (Properly KaXa-fpo'^p, 
from fpitro), v. sub piirai: the first part of the word is uncertain.) 

KdX6<7is, 6C0S, fj, V. sub tcXfjais HI. 

KaXco-i-xopos, ov, only in Ep. form KaXecrcr-: calling forth the dance, 
calling to the dance, Bpufiioi Orph. Lith. 712. 

KaXeo-rr)s, ov, u, to explain KXrjT-qp, Schol. Aesch. Theb. 574: — KaX«- 
(TTos, T], (jv, for KX-qTos, Gloss. 

KaXccd, Ep. inf. KaX-qjifvai II. lo. 125: Ion. irapf. KaXeeaKov II.; 
3 sing. KaXecTKe Ap. Rh. 4. 1514; fut.. Ion. KaXiw II. 3. 383, Att. KaXui 
Plat. Svmp. 1 75 A, Xen. Symp. I, 15, etc. ; later KaXiao) (I7-, irapa-) 
prob. due to Copyists in Dem. 93. 16., 382. 7., 661. 9, {KaXtaa in Soph. 
Ph. 1452, Ar. PI. 964, etc.. is aor. I subj.) : — aor. I tKaXtaa, Ep. eaaXeaaa, 
KaXtaaa Od. 17. 379, II. 16. 693, (in late Ep. eicXrjaa, Nic. Fr. 22, 
Musae. 10) : pf. KiicKrjKa: — Med., fut. Att. KaXovixai Ar. Nub. 1221, 
Eccl. 864 ; in pass, sense, Soph. El. 971, Monk Hipp. 1458, etc. ; later 
KaXiaofiat (l/f-, (ttl-) prob. due to Copyists in Aeschin. 24.41, Lycurg. 
150. 6: — aor. €KaXicrafj.r]v, Ep. KaXtaaafir^v.:. — Pass., fut. KfaX-qaofiai 
11.3. 138, Aesch. Theb. 698, 840, etc. ; the form KXr]6TirroiJ.ai (found in 
some Mss. of Eur. Tro. 13, and in Plat. Legg. 681 D) is later aor. 
iKXr)drjV Soph., etc.: — pf. KtKXr)jj.aL, Ep. 3 pi. KeKXrjarai Ap. Rh. I. 
1128, Ion. Ke/cXiarai Hdt. 2. 164; Ep. 3 pi. plqpf KdcX-qaTO 11. 10. 195; 
opt. K(ie\riiJ.T)v, KtKXyo Soph. Ph. 1 19, KfKXrjufBa Ar. Lys. 253. (From 
.y'KAA come also kX-t/tos, kX-tjttip, KX-fj(Tii,3.r\d perh. /fe'\-o/ia<,KcA.-fu<u, 
{kXvw, kX(os are different) ; Lat. cal-are. cal-endae, con-cil-inm, cla-mare, 
and perh. cla-ssis, cla-ssicum; cf. Goth, la-thuns, for ga-la-thons, 
(KXTjais); O. H. G. la-don (laden).) I. to call: 1. to call, 

summon, ti's dyopfjv KaXtaavra Od. I. 90; €s "OAu^iroj' U. I. 402 ; afo- 
pTjvSe, OaXa/xovSe, OcvarCvSi II. 20. 4, etc. ; c. acc. only, KeKX-fjaro (for 
-TjvTo) PovXTju they had been summoned to the council, 10. 195 ; avrol 
■yap KaXeov [cuCTe] avfj.fi7]Tidaa6ai 10. 197, cf. Soph. Ph. 466, El. 996; k. 
Tiva els €, km ol II. 23. 203, Od. 1 7. 330, etc. : — absol. to call in, smnmon, 
Trag., etc. ; eis jxaprvpiav Plat. Legg. 937 A ; l//f vvv rj^r] KaXfi /) 
flfxapfxivq Plat. Phaedo 1 15 A: — Hom. freq. has also aor. med., KaXiaa- 
(j6ai Tiva to call to oneself, II. I. 270, Od. 8. 43, etc. ; fojvy II. 3. l6i ; 
(lyoprivSe Xaov I. 54. 2. to call to one's house or to a repast, to 

invite, Od. 10. 231., 17. 382, etc. (never in II.) ; later often with a word 
added, k. ctti Set-nvov, Lat. vocare ad coenam, Hdt. 9. 16, Xen. Cyr. 2. i, 
30, etc.; cs 60'ivrjv Eur. Ion 1 1 40; vird aov KiKXr/ixivos Plat. Symp. 
174 D, etc. ; KXT]6ivT(s -nplis riva invited to his house, Dem. 402. 15 ; 
0 K(KXr)p.ivos a guest, Damox. ap, Ath. 102 D. 3. to call on, invoke, 
Tovs Oeovs Hdt. I. 44, Pind. O. 6. 99, Aesch. Pr. 71 ; esp. at sacrifices, 
Schol. Ar. Ran. 479 ; fxaprvpas k. 6(ovs Soph. Tr. 1248: — so in Med. 
roiis dioiis KaXov/xeSa Aesch. Cho. 201, cf. 216, Soph. Ph. 228; also, 
fiapTvpia re koi reKp.T]pia KaX(ia$ai Aesch. Eum. 486 : — but dpas, as 
aoL KaXovfiai which / call down on thee, Soph. O. C. 1385 : — in Pass., 
of the god, to be invoked, Aesch. Eum. 174. 4. as law-term, of the 

judge, KaXeiv roiis aix<pii7(}r)TovvTas (Is to SiKaaTrjpiov, to cite or sum- 
mon before the court, Dem. 406. 27, etc. ; also simply KaXeiv, Id. 407. 5, 
Ar. Vesp. 851, etc. ; kav ixiv KaXear] Dem. '532. 20 : — also, o a'px<^v rijv 
h'LKTjV KaXei calls on the case, Ar. Vesp. 144I ; in Pass.. 17 TrarpoKTovos 
S'lKTj k(kXtit' av avTw Soph. Fr. 624; irplv rrjV iptrjv [S/kt;!'] KaXeiaSai 
before it is called on. At. Nub. 780 ; KaXovfj-evrjs t^s ypacpTjs Dem. 1336. 
10 : — but, b. of the plaintiff, in Med., KaXtiaOal nva to sue at law, i. 


— KaWeiTTCo. 

bring before the court, Ar. Nub. 1221, Vesp. I416, Eccl. 864, cf. Dem. 
640. 23; K. Tifa iilSpeais Ar. Av. 1 046; «. Tiva wpus r-qv apxh'" Plat. 
Legg. 914 C; cf. KXqTTjp, KXrjTtva. II. to call by name, to call, 
name, tyv Bpiaptwv KaXiovai 6(ol II. I. 403, etc. (v. sub en'iKXTjais, 
eirujvvij.os); KorvXrjv St re piiv KaXtovaiv 5.306; so in Att., uis acpas 
KaXovfifv Ev/xfv'i5as Soph. O. C. 486, cf. Aesch. Pr. 86, etc. : — ovo^a 
KaXelv Tiva to call him a name (i. e. by name), elir' bvofi otti <je KiiOi 
KaXeov the name by which they called thee there, Od. 8. 550, cf. Eur. 
Ion 259, Plat. Crat. 483 B, etc. ; (and in Pass., cVo/jq KaXeicrSai Hdt. 
I. 173, Pind. O. 6. 94); so, without uvopia, t'i viv HaXovaa TvxoifJ.' av; 
Aesch. Ag. 1232; TovTO aiiTrjv KaXeov Call. Fr. 429; also, K. ovojxa tivi 
to give one a name. Plat. Polit. 279 E ; eirt tivi Id. Parm. 147 D, Soph. 
218 C; (and in Pass., Tu^jSo) 5' ovopia aw KeKX-qaerai shall be given to 
thy tomb, Eur. Hec. 1271) : — Pass, to be Tiamed or called, Mvp^iSoves Sk 
KaXevVTO II. 2. 684; er' eicrl Kal CKpveiot KaXeovrat Od. 15. 433 ; l/ios 
ya/xBpus KaXeea6ai to pass as .. , 7. 313 ; — u KaXov^evos the so-called, 
ev TTi Qepdirvri KaXevfxevri Hdt. 6. 61 ; o k. davaTos Plat. Phaedo 86 D; 
KaXeiaOal tivos to be called from or after him, Pind. P. 3. 119; so, 
KaXeiaBa'i tivi Id. O. 7. I40. 2. the pf. pass. KfKX-rjfxai means to 

have received a name, to hear it, and often means little more than eipi'i, to 
be, esp. (in Poets) of persons passing into the marriage state, cvveKa afj 
rrapaKoiTis KeKXrj/xai because / am thy wife, II. 4. 61 ; <p'iXT] KeKX-rjaT) 
aKoiTis 3. 138 ; ai yap efiol ToiuaSe ttoctij KeKXrjjxevos e'irj were to be my 
spouse, Od. 6. 344; TiyayeT is tieya hwina iplX-qv KeKXrjaOai Akoitov Hes. 
Th. 410; (TTj KeKXjjpievTj fjv h. Hom. Ap. 324; ixqh' en TrjXep.d\oio 
iraTrjp KeKXTj/ievus eHrjv II. 2. 260; vaTpus KeKXfiaOai to he the son of . . , 
Pind. P. 3. 119; so also in Trag., Aesch. Pers. 2, 242, Soph. El. 230, 
336, etc. ; el Toh' avToi <p'iXov KeKX-qfiivo) Aesch. Ag. 161, etc. ; — rarely 
in pres., e/jiis yan/Spus KaXeeadai Od. 7- 313- — "^f- Krjpvaaoj II. 

3. 3. here must be noticed two poiit. constructions, a. 'AXeiaiuv 
evOa KoXwvrj KeKXrjTat where is the hill called the hill of Aleisios, II. 11. 
7,t7 ; and, in the Act., ev6' 'Apeas wopov avSpamoi KaXeoiaiv where is 
the ford men call the ford of Area. Pind. N. 9. 96 ; cf. KXiai A, 
KiKXTjCKOJ Iir, KXrj^co IT. b. foil, by a dependent clause, (KaXeaae 
fiiv iawvvfxov eivai said that his name should be the same, Pind. 0. 9. 96; 
KaXet fie, irXaaTos ws e'lrjv iraTpl, i. e. KaXeT ixe TrXaoTov, Soph. O. T. 
780 ; so, KaXov/xev ye irapaSiSuVTa fiiv SiSaaKeiv we say that one who 
delivers teaches. Plat. Theaet. 198 B; Tas d/nreXovs Tpaydv KaXovaiv 
Arist. H. A. 5. 14, 18; cf. uvoixd(w ir. 

KaXi], KaXT]TT]s, Dor. and Att. for ktjX-, Lob. Phryn. 639. 
KdXt] [d], -q, a hump, V. sub ktjXt]. 
KaX-fijievai, Ep. inf. pres. act. o( KaXeai, II. lo. 125. 
KaX-T]fX€pos, 01', ivith fair or fortunate days, Anth. P. 9. 508. 
KdXT)(i.i. Aeol. for KaXecu. Sappho I. 16, v. Schilf. Dion. H. deComp. 352. 
KdXTiTwp, opos, o, (KaXeu) a crier, Lat. calator, KjjpvKa KaXrjTopa toio 
yepovTos II. 24. 577 : — but as prop. n. in 15. 419. 
KdXid, Ion. -LT|, !7, a wooden divelling, hut, Hes. Op. 372, 501, Ap. Rh. 

4. 1095 : esp. a barn, granary, Hes. Op. 299, 305 : a bird's nest, Theocr. 
29. 12, Pseudo-Phocyl. 79, Luc. D. Syr. 29, etc. : — also, a wooden shrine 
or niche, containing the image of a god, Ap. Rh. I. 170, Anth. P. 6. 253. 
Cf. KaXios. [t in Hes., etc. ; but i in Theocr. and Pseudo-Phocyl.] 

KaXids, dSos, ^, = foreg., a hut, Anth. P. II. 44, Plut. 2. 418 A : a 
chapel. Dion. H. 3. 70, Plut. Num. 8, etc. 
KaXtSiov, TO, Dim. of KaXTd, Eupol. AiiToX. 5. 
KaXiKiot, 01', v. sub KaXTios. 

KdXi.vS€op.ai, Dep. only used in pres. and impf. (except aor. part. Ka- 
XivSrjSeis in Synes. Epist.32), differing from KvXivheopiai only in sound (cf. 
also dXivSiw) : — to roll about, lie rolling or wallowing, Lat. volutari, 
ev TT/ai OToiTjai eKaXivSeero Hdt. 3. 52; dTroBvTjcrKovTes ev Tais oSois 
eKaXivSovvTo, of people affected by the plague, Thuc. 2.52; of birds, 
KaX. ev Tr; yfj, KaX. Tots vrepois irpos tt/v koviv Arist. H. A. 9. 6, 5., 
9. 7, 2 ; pevfiaai Plut. Timol. 28 : — metaph., iv Oidaois Kai fieOvovatv 
dvOpaiirois KaX. Dem. 403. 19; hence, to be continually busy with a 
thing, pass one's time in a thing, Lat. versari in aligua re, ev tu> 
TTeipaa9ai Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 5 (al. KvXcvh-) ; irepi Ta hiKaoTTjpia KaXiv- 
SetaSai Isocr. 295 B ; k. eirl tov fiTjiiaTos, Lat. in foro versari. Id. 98 0 
(Bekk. KvX-) ; 'ev dyopais Sext. Emp. M. 2. 27 ; KairTjXelois Synes. 1. c. 

KdXivSriOpa, rj, = dXivSifjOpa, a place for horses to roll after exercise (cf. 
e^aXlw). Ael. N. A. 3. 2. 

KdX(v8T)o-is, ecus, fj, = KvX'ivhrjais, a throw of dice, Alciphro 3. 42. 

KaXivos, rj, ov, (KaXov) wooden, Lyc. I418, Poeta ap. Schol. Av. 1283. 

KdXios, o, a cabin, cot, Epich. 21 Ahr. 2. a ccop for fowls, Cratin. 
QpaTT. 4. 3. a prison, Hesych. 

KaXtOTpeci), fut. ■qao), Ep. strengthd. for KaXeai, Call. Dian. 67, Cer. 
97 : — cited by Harp, from Dem. and Dinarch. 

KaXXdj3is, iSos, 7], a Laconian dance, in honour of Artemis, Hesych. 
(who writes it wrongly with a single X) ; but at Athens a wanton dance, 
KaXXal3l5as jia'iveiv Eupol. (KoA. 17) ap. Ath. 629, cf. Phot. s. v.: — 
KaXXapCSia, to, the festival at which this dance was used, Hesych. : — 
KaXXap6o(xai, to dance it. Id. ; cf. KaXafii^a. 

KaXXaiov, TO, a cock's comb, Arist. H. A. 9. 49, 2., 9. 50, 2 : — pi. KaX- 
Xaia, Ta, the wattles, Lat. palea, Ar. Eq. 497. 2. the tail-featJiers, 

Ael. Dionys. ap. Eust. 1278. 50.- — The form KdXXea used to be read in 
Ael. N. A. II. 26., 15. I ; and the dat. pi. KaXXeaiv is still found in Clem. 
Al. 263. (Prob. so called from their changeful hues, cf. KaXais.) 

KaXXdtvos, KaXXa'is, v. sub KaXa~. 

KaXXai(j>T)S, Aeol. for KaraXaTTTeis. v. Neue Sappho Ij. 

KaXXdpias, ov, u, a kind of cod-fish. Archestr. ap. Ath. 316 A, Opp. H. 
I. 105 : also KaXapias or YaXapias, Hesych. s. v. Xa^ivqs. 

KaXXciTuj, Ep. for KaTaXel-nai, Hom. 


KaWi KuWnrrj-^v^, 


KaXXi-, the first part of the word in many compds., in which the notion 
of beautiful is added to the chief and simple notion, cf iiif/t- : Ka\o- is 
later and less common. 2. KaWi- is sometimes like a mere Adj. 

with its Subst., as fcaWiiraiS = /{a\rj irafs : cf. icaicus sub fin. 

KaWiai^u), a Verb found in Cyzicene Inscrr. (C. I. 3662-4) where it 
appears to denote the functions of certain sacred officers, the chief of the 
company being o Ka\Xtap\ujv, lb. 3661-2. Bockh (p. 921) connects 
it with KctWiov, TO, the name of a judicial court at Athens, and also = 
reiJLivos, A. B. I. 269, 270, 309, Hesych. 

KaWias, ov, 6, =m6r]/cos, a tame ape, such as were commonly kept at 
Athens, Dinarch. ap. Suid., cf Find. P. 2. 132. (An euphemism, v. Galen. 
iS. 2. 236 and 611.) 

KaWids, aSos, 77, a synonym for the plant aTpvx^'OT, Physalis Alke- 
hengi, Sprengel Diosc. 4. 72. 

Ka\\i-a(7TpaYaXos, ov, with fine ankle, Arist. H. A. 2. I, 33. 

KaWCp.XacTTOS and -pXacrnjTOS, ov, sprouting beautifully, Byz. 

KaXXipXE({>apos, ov, with beautiful eyelids : — beautiful-eyed, Eur. Ion 
189. II. as Subst. KaW. (sc. <papfiaKov), to, a dye for the eye- 

lids and eye-lashes, Diosc. I. 86, Galen., Plin. 

KaXX'.poas, ov, 6, beautiful-sounding, avXus Simon. t;6. Soph. Tr. 640, 
Ar. Av. 6S2. 

KaXXiPoXos, ov, throwing luckily. Poll. 7. 204. 

KaXXCPoTOs, ov, with fine pastures. Noun. D. 35. 59. 

KaXXijJoTpus, V, beautiful-clustering, vapiciaao? Soph. O. C. 683. 

KaXXi^aXos, ov, with fine, rich soil, aarv Eur. Or. 1382. 

KaXXiYctXiivos [a], ov, beautiful in its calm, Trpuaojiiov Eur. Tro. 837. 

KaXXiyap-os, ov, happy in marriage, Keicrpa Anth. P. 9. 765. 

KaXXi7cv€9Xos, ov, beautifully formed, Poeta de Herb. 104. II. 
act. having a fair offspring, Corinna 23, Procl. h. Hecat. I. 

KaXXiytveia, tj, bearer of a fair offspring, name by which Demeter 
was invoked in the Thesmophoria, Ar. Thesm. 299, Alciphr. 2. 4, I, cf. 
C.I. 5432; or her nurse, Fritzch. ad Ar. I.e., ApoUod. Fr. p. 1057 
Heyne : — rd, KaWiytvfia Bvovaiv in Alciphro 3. 39 is merely f. 1. for 
KaA.Ai7fi'e(a, as Berger observes. 

KaXXiYe(t>vpos, ov, with beautiful bridges, Eur. Rhes. 349. 

KaXXiYXcuTOS, ov,—Ka\XiTTvyos, Nic. ap. Clem. Al. 33. 

KaXXiYXcoTTOS, ov, with fine tongue, eloquent, Manass. Chron. 3823, al. 

KaXXiYO(i.4)OS, ov, with fine nails, Theod. Prodr. 

KaXXCyovos, ov of noble race, Porphyr. ap. Eus. P. E. noD ; rtKvaiv 
KaWtyovovs UTa^^vaj Epigr. Gr. 266. 

KaXXiYpa<|>€a), to write a beautiful hand, Basil., etc. 2. to write 

beautifully, in point of style, Arist. Rhet. Al. i, 7 ; so pf. pass, in act. 
sense, Longin. 33. 5 ; but in pass, sense, Diog. L. 7. iS. — Phryn. p. 122. 
remarks that eis /fa\Xo9 ypafav was the Att. phrase. II. to 

paint beautifully, to npoaconov Poll. 5. I02. 

KaXXt.Ypa<t>ici, 7), beautiful writing, whether of the characters or the 
style, cf Plut. 2. 397 C with 145 F, and v. C. I. 3088. 

KaXXi.Ypu.(t>iK6s, 77, 6v, suited for fine penmanship, epyaXeiov Suid. s. v. 
KavovLS. 2. elegant in style, Eust. Opusc. 325. 85. 

KaXXi.Ypi<t>os [a], ov, writing a beautiful hand: as Subst. a good 
penman, a good copyist of books, Eccl., Byz. 

*KaXXLY'ijvai| [ii], 6, y, with beautiful women, poet, word, only used in 
the obi. cases (Lob. Phryn. 659) ; Hom. has 'EKXdSa KaXXiyvvaixa, 
'AxauSa «., 'S.wapTr^v k. II. 2. 683., 3. 75, Od. 13. 412 ; Sappho I35 has 
the gen. ; and Find. P. 9. 131 the dat. Cf ayvvat^. 

KaXXiSevSpos, ov, with fine trees, Polyb. 5. 19, 2, in Sup. : — KaXXiSev- 
Spia, T), a beautiful forest, C. I. 8735. 11. 

KaXXtSCvTjs [(], ov, 6, beautifully eddying, Urjveios Eur. H. F. 368. 

Ka\Xi8i(j)pos, ov, with beautiful chariot, 'AOrjvaia Eur. Hec. 467. 

KaXXi86va|, o, Tj, with beautiful reeds. EvpwTas Eur. Hel. 493. 

KaXXiBiopos, ov, beautiful as a gift, fiiXt] Poi'ta de Theod. 16 Wernsd. 

KaXXicdcipos, 0, T), with beautiful hair, Orph. H. 49. 7 : pecul. fern. icaX- 
XiiOiipa, Nonn. Jo. II. 2. 

KaXXuXavos, 17, the garden olive, opp. to aypiiXatos, Arist. Plant. I. 6, 

4, N. T. : — also as Adj., k. tXa'ia, (pvTov Geop. 9. 8., 10. 6. 
KaXXi6ir€ia, r/, beautiful language, Hesych., Greg. Nyss. 
KttXXi6-ir€op.ai, Med./o say in fine phrases, K.iji . . d/ioTw; apxonevThac. 

6. 83 ; el SovXoi KaXXiciroiTO use fine language, Arist. Rhet. 3. 2, 3 ; prj- 
fiaTa K. TT€p'i TtvosPlat. Hipparch. 225 C : — Pass., Xoyoi KeKaXXtiTrrjpievoi 
pi}Haa'i T€ Koi uvuixaai Id. Apol. 17 B, cf. Eus. Laud. Const, prolog. 

KaXXi€irr)s, h, beautifully speaking, elegant, Ar. Thesm. 49 (of Agatho), 
60, Dion. H. de Comp. 18. 

KaXXiepYeu, to work beautifully, C. I. 8802, al. : — KaXXupY-qua, t6, 
and -fpyla, ?), beautiful work, Eus. V. Const. 3. 31, 2. 

KaXXicpyos, ov, beautifully wrought. Plat. ap. Philon. 2. 490, 610. 

KaXXt6p€u>, Ion. KaXXip€co (Dind. de Dial. Hdt. x.\,\vii) : pf KeicaX- 
XUprjKa, V. Xen. Cyr. 6. 4, 12 : {Upov). To have favourable signs 
in a sacrifice, to obtain good omens for an undertaking, Lat. litare, 
perlitare, of the person, Kav KaXXifpTjTe Plat. Com. Zevs KaK. 4, cf. 
Xen. Cyr. 6. 4, 12, etc. ; so in_Med., Hdt. 6. 82. Isocr. 308 A, Xen. An. 

5. 4, 22, etc. ; in Hdt. 7. 113, ts tov (sc. ■noTapiov') . . (KaXXiptovTO cr<pa- 
foi/Tfs IWou?, — Is Tuv must be joined with (T<;>aCoi'T6J. 2. c. acc. 
to sacrifice with good omens, rafs Hvpiipais tuv cipv6v Theocr. 5. 148 ; 
KaXXifpetv 0OW Orac. ap. Dem. 531. 21 (e conj. Sauppii ; vulg. ical dXX' 
UpeTa) ; kavTov Plut. Alex. 69 ; absol., k. tois eeots Xen. Eq. Mag. 3, i , cf. 
Plat. Legg. 791 A :— so in Med., Ar. PI. 1181 Pass., kdv Kal KaXXKprjBij 
ToTs eeoii: Menand. MeS. 1.8. II. of the offering, to give good omens, 
be favourable, icaXXiprjcrnvTwv twv ipwv (so Livy, litato, perlitato), Hdt. 
9. 19 ; KaXXiprjaai Bvofievoiat ovk ihvvaTo [tcL ipa] the sacrifices would 
not give good omens, were constantly unfavourable. Id. 7. 134; Sis ffcpi 


II. 


53- 
.S8. 


iicaXXipifTO [rH Ipa], -aponm t-nopevovTO Id. g. 19; also c. inf , ovk e/caX- 
Xtpee TOiai llepariai iiiOTt f^axeaOai lb. 38 ; ovic iicaXXiptf hajSaivfiv 
fxiv Id. 6. 76 ; opp. to which, in 9. 36, he has KaXd ty'ivtTO to. ipa ; so 
in Med., cus ovbt raOra eicaXXiepfiTo Xen. Hell. 3. 1, 17. 

KaXXtf pif)pa, TO, an auspicious sacrifice, Hesych. 

KaXXiJvYifjS, e's, beautifully yoked, Eur. Andr. 278. 

KaXXifiovos, o, Tj, with beautiful girdles, yvvalKis II. 7- I. 39m 24. 698, 
Od. 23. 147. 

KaXXi6tp.69Xos, ov, with beautiful foundations, Musae. 71. 

KaXXiGpi^, Tpixos, o, T), with beautiful manes, icaXXlrpixo-S ittttovs II. 5. 
323, Od. 3. 475, etc. ; of sheep, with fine wool, KaXXlrpixa lATjXa vopi(vajv 
Od. 9. 336, cf 469. 

KaXXi9iT€ti), to offer in auspicious sacrifice, Kairpov Anth. P. 6. 240. 

KaXXifitiTos, ov, offered auspiciously, aiye? Epigr. Gr. 872. 

KaXXiKapireo), to bear beautiful fruit, Theophr. H. P. 3. 15, 2. 

KaXXiKapTTia, f), beauty of fruit, Theophr. H. P. I. 4, I. 

KaXXiKapTTOS, ov, with beautiful fruit, rich in fine fruit, 'S.iKfXia Aesch. 
Pr. 369, cf Eur. H. F. 464 : Comp. -orepos Theophr. H. P. 3. 8, I : Sup. 
-oToTos ToTTos Polyb. 5. 19, 2. 2. of trees, piiXa( Eur. Bacch. 108, 

cf Theophr. C. P. I. 17, 10. 

KaXXiK(Xd8os, ov, beautiful sounding, Suid. 

KaXXiKcpMS, o, 77, with beatitiful horns, Anth. P. 7. 744-i 9- 603. 
= atyuKepw^, Galen. 13. 355. 

KaXXiKOKKos, ov, with benutiftil seeds, poa Theophr. C. P. i. 9, 2. 

KaXXiKoXiovT], -q. Fair-hill, a place near Troy, on the Simois, II. 20. 
: — as Adj., KaXXiKoXoivos Xoipos, Demetr. Seeps, ap. Schol. II. 20. 

KaXXiKojias, o, = sq., TrAoffOjUos Eur. I. A. 1080. 

KaXX{Kop,os, o, Tj, beautiful-haired, of women, II. 9. 449, Od. 15. 
Pind. P. 9. 184 ; '^Clpai Hes. Op. 75. cf Th. 915 ; XdpiTfj Ar. Pax 798 : 
— of trees, with beautiful leaves, Epigr. Gr. 88. 

KaXXiKOTTaPf CO, = KaAujs KOTTaji'i^w, Soph. Fr. 482. 

KaXXiKpeas, gen. -Kpecai, to, ^irdyKpeas, Galen. 2. 781, Byz. 

KaXXiKpT]8«p,vos, o, 17, with beauiifid head-band, dXoxos Od. 4. 623. 

KaXXtKpT)vos, Dor. -Kpavos, ov, ivith beautiful spring, Pind. Fr. 211. 

KaXXiKpovvos, ov, = foreg., Nicet. Ann. 3. I. 

KaXXiKTiTOS, 01', beautifully built, Nonn. D. 26. 85. 

KaXXiXap.TreT"r)S, ov, d, beautifully shining, "HXios Anacr. 25. 

KaXXiXeKT€o), to speak elegantly, Sext. Emp. M. 2. 55, Diog. L. 5. 66. 

KaXXiXe^ia, Tj, beauty of language, Simpl. ad Epict. 

KaXXiXoY€oj, to express in elegant diction, Dion. H. de Comp. 3 (in 
Pass.) : — Med. to use specious phrases, Id. 8. 32, cf. Luc. Tox. 35. 

KaXXiXoYia, 77, elegance of language, Dion. H. de Comp. 16. 

KaXXipdpTvs, o, one who gives good evidence, Hdn. Epim. 1S6, Eccl. 

KaXXip.ao-6os, o, 77, with beautiful breasts, Jo. Malal. 

KaXXijifixos, ov, fighting nobly, Liban. 1. 616. 

KaXXip,T)pos, ov, with beautiful thighs, Hermes in Stob. Eel. I. 992. 

icaXXi[JLop4)OS, ov, beautifully shaped or formed, Stfxas Eur. Andr. 1155 ; 
Xopui TfKVQjv Id. H. F. 925 ; raws Antiph. 'OfiOTr. i. 5. 

KaXXiixos, 01', poet, for «aAos, beautiful, Bwpa Od. 4. 130., 8. 439; 
ovpos II. 640; XP""^' "'"'^ KaXXip-ov II. 529., 12. 192. 

Ka.\KLvao%, ov, beautif/l-fiowing, Krj(piiJus Eur. Med. 835, cf. Ale. 589. 

KaXXmKOS, 01', {vtKTj) with glorious victory, gloriously triumphant. 
Archil. 106, etc. ; kCSos k. the glory of noble victory, Pind. 1. I. 13, cf. 
5 (4). 68; KaXXlviKOS dpfxaai Id. P. I. 60: c. gen., Tcii' ^x^P^'' o^'f" 
one's enemies, Eur. Med. 765, cf Plat. Ale. 2. 151 C : — epith. of Hercules, 
Archil. 1. c, C. I. 2385 ; of Apollo, Miiller Archaol. d. Kunst 5 361 ; of 
Seleucus II, Polyb. 2. 71, 4, Strabo 750, etc. ; of other kings, Mionnet 
4. p. 456; of Christian martyrs, C. I. 8625, al. II. adorning or 

ennobling victory, fieXos, v/j-Vos Pind. P. 5. I43, N. 4. 26; cpSr], ^ovaa 
Eur. El. 865, Phoen. 1728 ; aT€<pavos Id. I. T. 12 : — to KaXX'iviKov the 
glory of victory, Pind. N. 3. 31; so, KaXXtviKos (sub. vfivos). Id. O. 9. 
3 ; KaXXiviKov aOfTai Eur. Med. 45 ; tov KaXXiviuov piiTd deuiv iKui- 
paae Id. H. F. 180; also, Tai' 'HpaicXeovs k. [whrjv] de'iScu lb. 681; cf. 
TTjVtXXa. III. TO K. an air for the fiute, Trypho ap. Ath. 618 C. 

KaXXioivia, fi, goodness of wine, Geop. 6. 3, cf. 5. 2, 19. 

KaXXiov, neut. of KaXXlwv, used as Adv., v. sub KaXos C. 

KaXXioTTT), 77, (uip) Calliope, the beautiful-voiced, the last, but chief of 
the nine Muses : — the Epic Muse, mother of Orpheus and Linos, Hes. 
Th. 79, h. Hom. 31.2: also KaXXi6iT«ia, Agath. Prooem. Anth. 107 ; 
— as an Adj.. Kovpa KaXXtowa, of Echo, Theocr. Fist. 19. 
KaXX-iovXos, o, like tovXos, a song to Demeter, Semus ap. Ath. 618 E. 
KaXXioco, to make more beautiful : — Pass., Lxx (Cant. 4. 10). 
KaXXiirais, vaiSos, u, fj, with beautiful children, blessed with fair chil- 
dren, AaTuj Trag. ap. Galen. II. 4S3 ; «. ■n-uT/j.os Aesch. Ag. 762; ic. 
(jTiipavos = dTtipavos twv vaiScov, Eur. H. F. 839: also in Prose, Plat. 
Phaedr. 261 A, Arist. ap. Ael. V. H. I. 14, Aristid. I. 235. II. a 

beautiful child, Eur. Or. 964 ; cf KaXXt- ]l. 

KaXXiirdpTjOS, ov, beautiful-cheeked, Xpva-ql's, 'EXtvi) II. I. 143, Od. 15. 
123 ; ArjTw II. 24. 607 ; etc. : — KaXXnrdpeios' in Poll. 2. 87. 
KaXXnrdp06vos, ov, with beautiful nymphs, Nf t'Aou . . k. poat Eur. Hel. 
I ; Sep-q k. necks of beauteous maidens. Id. I. A. 1 5 74. II. later, 

= KaXr) TTopOtvos, Lob. Phryn. p. 600. 

KciXXiire, f;p. for KaTeXivf, inf. KaXXiiT€«iv, v. KaTaXfliraj. 

KaXXiireStXos. o, 77, with beautiful sandals, h. Hom. Merc. 57. 

KaXXCirfirXos. o,^. with beautiful robe, beautifully clad, of women, Pind. 
P. 3. 43, Eur. Tro. 339. 

KaXXiireraXov, to, the beautiful-leafed plant, cinquefoil, Diosc. 4. 42. 

KaXXi-ir«TT]Xos, ov, with beautiful leaves, Anth. P. 9. 64., lo. 16. 

KaXXi-irir)X»'S, v, gen. fcu5, with beautiful elbow, k. I3pax'i<"v Eur. Tro. 
1 194 : ivith beautiful arms, irapOevos Alciphro 3. 67. 


736 

KaXXnrXoKaixos, o, 17, with heautifxd lochs, i^rjp.i]rrjp. ©erif II. 14. 326., 
18. 407 ; 'EAeVo Find. O. 3. 2 ; IlicpiSes Eur. I. A. 1040 ; -)(fivatav apva 
K. Eur. El. /O.S- 

KaWiuXovTOs, ov, adorned with riches, rroKts Find. O. 13. 159. 

KaXXiTTVoos, ov, contr. -iTvo\;s, ovv, bea2difully-breathiug,avk6s Telest. 
4 : — also of smell, KaW. avO-q ap. Hesych. 

KaXXiTraXis, ecus, Tj, fair-city. Flat. Rep. 527 C: often as a prop, name, 
Hdt. 7. 154, etc. 

KaXXi-irov, Ep. for KareXi-nov, v. KaTaXunoj. 

KaXXt-iTovos, ov, beautifully wrought, Faul. S. Ecphr. 138. 

KaXXitroTaixos, ov, of beautiful rivers, voris Eur. Phoen. 645. 

KaXX-i-iTiros, ov, with fine horses, Niceph. Blemm.: — a tioble rider, Eccl. 

KaXXiirpe-n-TjS, ts, of beautiful appearance, Eus. Laud. Const. (?) 

KaXXi.irp6(3<iTOS, ov, with hecnitiful sheep, Hesych. s. v. tvprjvos. 

KaXXi-n-pocrcoTTOS, ov, with beautiful face, Philox. 8. 

KaXXCfrpcopos, ov, (-rrpcvpa) with beautiful prow, of ships, Eur. Med. 
'■ — metaph. of men, with beautiful face, beautiful, Aesch. Theb.533; 
arojia k. Id. Ag. 235. 

KaXXiTTvyos. (5, ti,wiih beautiful nvyri, Cercid. ap.Ath.554D: name of a 
famous statue of Venus, now at Naples, Miiller Archaol. d. Kunst § 377. 2. 

KaXXiTrOXos, ov, zvith beautiful gates, Q-qjir) Anth. P. append. 16. 

KaXXiTTvp-yos, ov, with beautiful towers, aarv Eur. Bacch. 1202 ; to. k. 
Treo/a. of Tlicbes, Id.Supp. 618; /c. aotp'ia high-towering, Ar. Nub.1024. 

KaX\i,TrvipY<»>Tos, Of, = foreg., TroAis Eur. Bacch. 19. 

KaXXiTTMXos, ov, with beautiful steeds. Find. O. 14. 2. 

KaXXipecOpos, ov, beautifully flowing, Kpijvr) Od. 10. 107; "Iffrpos Hes. 
Th. 339; Alpica Eur. H. F. 7S4. 

KaXXip€ti), V. sub KaWiepiaj. 

KaXXipoos, ov, poet, for KaWlppooi, q. v. 

KaXXippaj3Sos, o, 17, jvith beautiful tvand, Hesych. s. v. aKaXavpo-ni^. 

KaXXippir)[iOV€co, to speak beautifully, Eust. 829. 5I,etc. 

KaXXippT])ji,oo-wt), Tj, elegance of language, Dion. H. de Thuc. 23, Luc. 
J. Trag. 27. II. braggart language. Id. D. Deor. 21. 2. 

KaXXippTjficov, ov, in elegant language, Dion. H. de Comp. cc. 3, 16. 

KaXXippoos. ov, poet, also KaXXipoos (v. infr.) : — beautiful-Jlowing, 
vdaip, Kpovvus II. 2. 752., 24. 147; TTOTafjLOiO Kara aT&ixa KaKXipuoio Od. 
5.441; Kpr]vqv icaXXipoov 17.206; ir-qy-q Aesch. Pers. 201 : — metaph. 
of the flute, KaXXippooiai irvoats Find. O. 6. 143. — Fem. KaXKipoi], one 
of the Oceanids, h. Hom. Cer. 419, Hes. Th. 288, etc.: — but KaXXippurj, 
also, a famous spring at Athens, later 'EvvfaKpovvos (but now again 
KaXXippoT]), Thuc. 2. 15, Flat. Ax. init. 

KaXXicrxdSLOS, ov, with a fine race-course, Eur. I. T. 437. 

KaXXi.crTa4)vXos, ov, with fine grapes, Hesych. 

KaXXicTTilxvs, V, with fine ears, of corn. Or. Sib. 11(9). 118, 177, 241. 

KaXXicTTcIov, {KaXXiaT(vai) the prize of beauty, Eur. I. T. 23, Luc. D. 
Deor. 20. I ; so in pi., Schol. II. 9. 1 30; but in pi. also = dpiffTefa, the 
meed of valour. Soph. Aj.435. 

KaXXicrrepvos, o, rj, beautiful-breasted, Nonn. D. 5. 553. 

KaXXi<TT€vp,a, Tu, exceeding beauty, Eur. Or. 1639. II. the 

first-fruits of beauty, o\ the most beautiful , Eur. Phoen. 215 : rd SeuTepefa 
KaXXi<jT(vtidTwv Lyc. lOII. 

KaXXio-Tevco, (KaXXiaros) to be the most beautiful, Hdt. I. 196., 4. 72, 
163, 180., 6. 32, Eur. Tro. 227; c. gen., KaKXiayivati -naaiaiv rwv 
■yvvaiKiiiv Hdt. 6. 61, cf 7. 180: — also in Med., goip' a icaXXiorevtrai 
Tuiv vvv tv avdpwTtoiai Eur. Med. 947, cf Bacch. 407, Hipp. 1009. 

KaXXiorTt(|)avos, ov, beautiful-croiuned, of Demeter. h. Horn. Cer. 252, 
296 ; of Hera, Tyrtae. 1 ; dcppoavvT] Eur. Bacch. 376. II. k. 

iXaia the wild olive tree at Olympia, /rom which the crowns of victory 
were taken, Arist. Mirab. 51. I, Paus. 5. 15, 3. 

KaXXicTTo-icpoTOS, ov, souiiding most beautifully, Nicet. Eug. 2. 320. 

KaXXio-Tos, T), ov. Sup. of KaXos : v. KaXus B. 

KaXXicTTpotiGia, rd, name of a kind of fig, Ath. 75 E. 

KaXXiCTTio, oOs, T/, daughter of Lycaon, Eur. Hel. 375 (in voc. Ka\- 
XiCTToi"), changed into a bear, Paus. i. 25, I, etc.; and connected with the 
constellation Arctos, Hes. ap. Hygin. Poet. Astr. 2. l,Virg. G. 1. 138, etc. : 
she is always found in connexion with Artemis, and her tomb was near 
the temple of "Apre/iis KaXXiarrj, Paus. 8. 35, 8 : cf. KaXos I. 2, and v. 
Miiller Proleg. Mythol. p. 75 : Aesch. wrote a drama called KaXXtaToj. 

KaXXicr<|>{ipos, 6,y, beaittiful-ankled,o{ women, KaXXtotpvpov'ei'veKa vvfi- 
<prj7 II. 9. 560 (556), cf 14. 319, Od. 5. 333 ; -tiiKJ] Hes. Th. 384, etc. 

KaXXiTCKVia, TJ, the beauty of children, Parthen. 33. 

KaXXiTCKVos, ov, with beautiful children, Arist. Fr.622; — Comp., Luc. 
D. Deor. 16. I ; Sup., Plut. Aemil. 5: — KaXXiTt^, tj, Hdn. Epimer. 186. 

KaXXiT€xv€a), to work beautifully, Eust. Opusc. 153. 72, Olympiod. 

KaXXiTtxvi^s, ov, 6, a beautiful artist, Anacreont. 4. I ; pi. -rixvHS, 
Epigr. Gr. 796. 

KoXXiTCxvia, fj, beauty of workmanship, Plut. Fericl. 13, Ath. 191 B. 

KaXXCxexvos, o, 77, making beautiful works of art, Strabo4I, 757. 

KaXXiTOKeia, 17, pecul. poet. fem. of sq., 0pp. C. 1.6. 

KaXXiTOKOs, ov, = icaXXiTiKvos, Christod. Ecphr. 132. 

KaXXiToJos, o, ?7, with beautiful bow, Eur. Phoen. 1162. 

KaXXLTpdrreJos [a], ov, with beautiful, i.e. well-spread, table, Callias 
KukA. 2, Ameips. 2<p(vS. i. 

KaXXixptxov, TO, —KaXXiipvXXov, Diosc. 4. 136, Ael.N. A. I. 35. 

KaXXixplxos, ov, later form for KaXX'idpi^, Opp. C. I. 32 1. II. 
producing luxuriant hair, Diosc. I. 178. 

KdXXK|)', Ep. for naXXiwe, i. e. KariXiirt. 

KaXXi<()avT)S, «, = sq., Byz. 

KaXXic[>tYY"ns. f'S' beautiful-shining, fjX'tov cTfXas, "Ecus Eur. Tro. 860, 
Hipp. 455, cf Theodect. ap. Stob, t. 10. 8 ; dvSos ap. Ath. 680 B. 


/caXXtTrXo/ca/xo? — KaWcoTri^w. 


KaXXi<j)9oYYOS, ov, beautiful-sounding, icidapa, worj Eur. H. F. 350, Ion 
169 ; laTiu Id. I. T. 222. 

KaXXi(j)Xo^, i, rj, auspiciously burning, irfXavos Eur. Ion 706. 

KaXXL<j>CT]s, e's, of beautiful growth or shape, Nonn. D. 15. 171. 

KaXXi(j)vXXov, TO, maiden-hair, a small knid of fern, Hipp. 1226E: also 
KaXXtTpixov and aSiavTov. 

Ka.\Xic[)i;XXos, ov, with beautiful leaves, Anacreont. 45. 3 ; prob. 1. 
Theophr. H. P. 5. 3, 2 (for KaXXotpvXXos) . 

KaXXi<t>vT€VTOs, ov, beautifully planted, Nicet. Ann. 21.9. 

KaXXicjjiiTOS, ov, = foreg., Nonn. D. 47. 38. 

KaXXi.(t>a)v6(o, to pronounce elegantly, Eust. 664. 41. 

KaXXi4)ci)via, ^, beauty of sound or pronunciation, Dion. H. de Rhet. 
I. 5., 4. I, Luc. Pise. 22. 2. beauty of voice, Epiphan. i. 564 A. 

KaXXicjjcuvos, 6, T), with a fine voice, vno/cpiTai Plat. Legg. 81 7 C. 

KaKXixeip, x^'pos, 6, fj, with beautiful hands, diXivai Chaerem.ap. Ath. 
608 B. 

KaXXi.x«Xa)vos, ov, with a beautiful tortoise on it, o0oX6s Eupol. 'EX. 4; 
cf x^^""''? Miiller Aegin. p. 95. 

KciXX-ixOvis, vos, 0, the beauty-fish, = av9'ias, Arist. Fr. 297, cf Ath. 
282 E, 344 F ; distinguished from it by Opp. H. 3. 335. 

KaXXixoipos, ov, with fine pigs, vs Arist. H. A. 6. 18, 29. 

KaXXixopos, ov, epith. of large cities, Od. J I. 581 (ubi v. Nitzsch), h. 
Hom. 14. 2, Find. P. 12. 45, Simon, in Anth. P. 6. 212, Eur. Heracl. 359, 
— being an Ep. form for KoXXixcapos, with beautiful places, like tvpvxopos 
for fvpvxojpot. II. of or for beautiful dances, aTt<pavoL, aoihai 

Eur. Phoen. 787, Fr. 462 ; rpoirov rov KaXXixopiurarov Ar. Ran. 451 : — - 
(J «. a sacred spring near Eleusis, the fount of goodly dances, h. Hom. 
Cer. 273, cf Eur. Ion 1075, Supp. 392, 620. 2. beautiful in the 

dance, of Apollo, Eur. H. F. 690 ; KaXX. heX<pTves Id. Hel. 1454. 

KaXXtxpoos, 01', beautiful-coloured. Vers. Cypr. ap. Ath. 682 C. 

KaXXixcupia, i], beauty of country, v. 1. Diod. I. 30. 

KaXXicov, ov, gen. ovos, Comp. of KaXos : v. /raAos B. 

KaXXi<ovi;p.os, ov, with beautiful name : as Subst., a kind of fish, urano- 
scopus scaber, Hipp. 357. 43, Arist. H. A. 8. 13, 3, Menand. 'Avarid. 2. 

KaXXovT], 77, beauty, rarer form of KaXXo^, Hdt. 3. 106., 7. 36, Hipp. 
22. 26, Eur. Tro. 977, Bacch. 459, I. A. 1308, Flat. Symp. 206 D. 

KaXXoTToios, 0, 7), producing beauty, Plotin. p. 1323 Creuz., Procl., etc. 

KaXXos, €0$, Att. ous, TO : {KaXos): — beauty, of Ganymede, II. 20. 235; 
of women, II. 9. 130, etc. ; in Od. 18. 192, KaXXa fxiv ol rrpwra trpocrw- 
TTOTa «aAd KaOrjpfv d/xPpocrlev, o'iai KvOtpita xp'"''" [Athene] made 
Penelope's face bright with ambrosial beauty, such as Cythereia anoints 
herself withal, — where the verb XP'^'''"' even Voss to take /cdAAos 
foT a sweet unguent ; but Hom. regards beauty as something external, 
shed over the person (cf. X'^P'^ l) > i^aXXet xc ar'iX^aiv Kai eifxaai II. 3. 
392 ; KaXXe'i nal x'JP'f' arlXPaiv Od. 6. 237 ; cf h. Hom. Cer. 277 •' — 
often also in Trag., and Prose, -yvvaiKe . . wdAAei dfj.wfiM Aesch. Pers. 185; 
opp. to alcrxos. Plat. Symp. 201 A ; twv epywv to xe piiyidos Kai to k. 
Isocr. 240 B ; X'^Pl kclXX^'C Kai dp^Tfi p-iya VTr(pij>epovcra Hdt. 8. I44, 
cf Plat. Charm. 157 E ; of ships, Thuc. 3. 17 ; k. riji ipvxv^, '''^^ fiaBr]- 
/xaTjjv Plat. Rep. 444D, Gorg.475 A: — es icdXXos with an eye to beauty, 
so as to set off her beauty, Eur. El. 1073 ; ov yap €s k. rvxas Sal/xaiv 
SiSwcnv so as to regard beauty or show, Id. Tro. 1 201 ; els k. ^fjv for 
pleasure, Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 33 ; but, 6 eis k. dlos, opp. to aiaxpovpyia. Id. 
Ages. 11,6: — often in pi. beauties, beautiful points or qualities. Plat. 
Criti. 112 E, 115 D, etc. : beauties of style, Longin. 5. I. 2. as 

concrete, of persons, a beauty. Soph. (v. sub intovXos), Ael. N. A. 17. 23; 
mostly of women, Tr]v dvyaripa, heivuv xi kolXXos /cat fiiyeOos Xen. 
Cyr. 5. 2, 7 ; FaAdxeia, KaXXoi 'Epwrajv Philox. 8 ; 'EAcfj; ical Ar/Sa 
Kat oXojs xd dpxaia KaXXrj Luc. D. Mort. 18'. I, cf. Imag. 2 ; as Terent., 
Eun. 2. 3, 7o> says forma for formosa puella. 3. in pi. also 

beautiful things, as garments and stuffs, iv woiKiXots .. icdXXeaiv /Baiveiv 
Aesch. Ag. 923; ISavTeiv xd «. Eupol. Incert. 45 ; cf. Plat. Phaedo 110 A, 
Criti. 115 D, Poll. 7. 64, Hesych. s. v. ; KVTrapiTTWv vxpri Kat KaXX-q Flat. 
Legg. 625 B ; KaXXia KTjpov beautiful works of wax, i. e. honeycombs, 
Anth. P. 9. 363, 15 ; KaXXrj roiavra Kat Toaavra ItpSjv Dem. 35. 15 ; 
K. oiKobonrnidToiv = KaXd oiKoZoiJ-rjixara, Plut. 2. 409 A, cf 935, Dio C. 
65. 16. — See also KaXXaia. 

KaXXocriJvT), Tj, poet, for ttdAAos, Eur. Or. 1388, Hel. 383; k. e-jriwv 
Democr. ap. Diog. L. 9. 48. 

KaXXwrTipios, ov, of or for beautifying, Hesych. ; rd KaXX. 2 festival 
on the 19th Thargelion, when the statue of Athena Polios was fresh 
adorned. Phot., E. M. 487. 13 ; cf nXvvTTjpia. 

KaXXvvTTis, ov, 6, one that adorns, Hesych. 

KaXXvvTpov, t6, any implement for cleansing, a broom, brush, Plut. 
Dio 55, Clem. Al. 238. II. an ornament. Anon. ap. Suid., 

Hesych. III. an unknown shrub, Arist. H. A. 5. 21, I. 

KaXXwco, (koAos) to beautify. Soph. Fr. 713.6, etc.: — to sweep clean, 
Arist. Probl. 24. 9, I ; lus paivTjrat Kai KaXXvvTjrai [fi irAaxfra] Polyb. 
6. 33, 4 ; metaph., vtcuv ^vxds KaXXvveiv Leon. ap. Flut. 2. 959 B ; but 
in Vit. Cleom. 2, aiKaXXeiv is given, and in 2. 235 F, KaKavtiv, i. e. kuk- 
Kovdv = KaraKovdv ; v. Coraes ad Flut. Cleom. 1. c. 2. metaph. also, 
to gloss over, orav (v KaKoia'i tis dAovs enfira tovto KaXXvveiv OeXri 
Soph. Ant. 496, cf Plat. Legg. 944 B. 3. Med. to pride oneself in 

a thing, foil, by ct . . , Id. Apol. 20 C ; (tti tivl Ael. V. H. 3. 3^; cf. 
KaXXwTTi^a II. 2. 

KdXXvcrp.a, to, sweeping, Hesych. s. v. crapp-ara. 

KaXXojirCilco, fut. law, (wf) : — properly, to make the face beautiful' r 
hence, to give a fair appearance to a thing, to beautify, embelliih, k. 
ovo/xa Plat. Crat. 408 B, cf 409 C ; rfjv truXiv, axnrep yvvaiKa Plut. 
Pericl. 12 ; to Xoyucuv Arr. Epict. 3. 1, 26 : — Pass., ocKia .. SarnvTi icefcaX^ 


KoXkw'TriG'iJ.a — KoXog. 


731 


Xaima iiivr) Xen. Hier. II, 2, cf. Oec. 9, 4; KeicaW. to xP'"/"'^> 
painted, Id. Mem. 2. f, 22. II. Med. io adorn oneself, make 

oneself fine or smart. Plat. Symp. 1 74 A. 2. mostly metaph. 

pride oneself in or o« a thing, rirt or Im Tin Plat. Phaedr. 252 A, Rep. 
405 A, Xen. Ages. 11, II ; wfpi' tivo% Arist. Rhet. Al. I, II ; also, /caAA. 
OTi.., Plat. Prot. 317 C; dij .. , c. partic. Id. Crito 52 C, Theaet. 
195 D : — absol. io malie a display, shew off, of a horse, Xen. Eq. 10, 
5. 3. to he coy, play the prude, tivi or upos riva towards another. 

Plat. Prot. 333 D, Phaedr. 236 D ; c. inf., ic. -napmTuaOai affecting to 
deprecate, Plut. Caes. 28, cf. Phalar. Epist. 19. 

KaXXiomo-fJia, to, ornament, embellishment. Plat. Gorg. 492 C, Plut. 
Lycurg. 9, etc. : — an ornament of speech, Dion. H. de Thuc. 46. 

Ka\\a)m<Tn6s, o, an adorning oneself, making a display. Plat. Rep. 
572 C, Crat. 414 C, 426 D: a shelving off, of a horse, Xen. Eq. lo, 
16. II. ornamentation, Hipp. 19. 45 ; tis «. for ornament, Xen. 

An. I. 9, 23 ; KaKXwTTia ixol rrepl to oH/xa Plat. Phaedo 64 D. 

Ka\\u)mo-T€os, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be adorned, cited from Clem. Al. 

KaWidTicTTTis, ov, (5, One who adorns himself much, a fine dresser, opp. 
to (piKoKaXos, Isocr. 7 D, Arist. Rhet. 2. 24, 7. 

KaXXcomo-TiKos, 17, ov, = icaKKvvTqpios, c. gen., Arr. Epict. 2. 23, 14: 
17 -/C17 (sc. tIx^i) the art of embelli:kment, Galen. 14. p. 766. 

KaXXtoTTio-rpia, fj, fern, of KaWanriOTris, Pint. 2. I40 B. 

KaXo-aYopacTTOS, ov, well-bought, cheap, Zonar. 

KaXo-pd|j,tov [Bo], ov, walking on stilts, Lat. grallator, Manetho 4. 
287 [where KaKo^ajxaiv metri grat.] 

KaXo|3a(ria, 57, a walking on stilts, Psell. ap. Piers. Moer. 64. 

KdXopaTc'u), to walk on stilts, cited from Porphyr. : and KaXopa.TT]S, ov, 
= KaXofidfiOjv, Manetho 5. 146. 

KaXoPios, ov, living decorously, Paul. Al. Apotel. 2. 
KaXopo-uXia, r/, = evPovAla, Gloss. 
KctXoYtvcios, ov, to explain (ii-ykveios, Hesych. 

KaXoYTjpos, ov, good in old age, venerable; of monks, 'a caloyer,' 
Eccl., E. M. 230. 48; so KaXoyTipus, luv. Thorn. M.: — hence KaXoYTjpiov, 
t6, a monastery, and fj KaXoYT]piKT|, a monk's life, Eccl. 

KuX6"yT)pus, uoj, o, 77, with a fine voice, Suid. s. v. icprjyvov. 

KaXoyvcop-cov, ov, gen. ovos, noble-minded, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 223. 

KaXoSiSacTKaXos, o, a teacher of virtue, Epist. ad Tit. 2. 3. 

KuXoei8T|S, t's, of beautiful kind, Sopat. in Walz Rhett. 8. 56. 

KaXo€£p,(ov, ovos, 6, y, finely clad, Hesych. 

KaXoepyacTTOS, ov, well-wrotight, -y^ Zonar. 

KaXoepyfiTts, i5os, 77, a benefactress, Porphyr. Antr. Nymph. 30. 

KaXocpyos, ov, well-doing, good, Manetho I. 256. 

KfiXo-qGeia, 7j, a good disposition, Eust. Opusc. 66. 67 : — KaXoTi0T)S, €j, 
well-disposed, M. Anton. I. i, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 232. 

KaXoGeXeia, Tj, good-will, Eccl. 

KoX66pi|, Tpixos, 6, ^,=icaXXlOpi^, Gramm. 

KaX-oicivio-Tos, Of, of good omen, Schol. Ar. Av. 721. 

KaXoKaYaOeo), to practise noble arts, ica\0Kaya6tiv daKOvvrai At. Fr. 
I (p. 529), as emended by Bgk. 

KaXoKcl-yaSia, 17, the character and conduct of a «aAor KayaOos (v. Ka- 
XoKayaOus), nobleness, goodness, Xen. Mem. I. 6, 14, Arist. Eth. N. 4. 3, 
16, Poll. I. 13, 4, and often in laudatory Inscrr. (C. I. 1388, 1368, 1450, 
al.); Tjjs iroAfoij «. Dem. 257. 9 ; opp. to KaKia, rrovrjpla, Isocr. 2 B, Dem. 
777. 5 ; to padiovpyia, Xen. Ages. 11, 6. 

KaXoKaYdGiKos, rj, ov, beseeming a KaXbs icayaOos, honourable, Polyb. 
7. 12, 9 : — Adv. -«&, Plut. Phoc. 32. 2. inclined to uaKoKayae'ia, 

Id. Them. 3., 2. 225 F, Muson. ap. Stob. 414. 8. 

KaXoKa-yados, ov, an adject, form, first occurring in Poll. 4. II (for in 
all good writers it is written divisim icaXbt Kayadus) ; and Lob. Phryn. 
603 remarks that, if the form were genuine, it would be proparox. icaXo- 
Kdya9o!. The error probably arose from the form KaXoKayaSta. — The 
phrases KaXos KayaBui, koXol KayaSoi seem originally to have been 
applied to the nobles or gentlemen, Lat. optimates, like the old French 
prudhommes. Germ, gnte Manner, etc., Hdt. I. 30, Ar. Eq. 185, 735, al., 
Thuc. 4. 40., 8. 48, Xen. Hell. 5. 3, 9, Cyr. 4. 4, 23, Arist. Pol. 4. 8, 4, 
etc. ; cf. ayaeii and v. Welcker praef. Theogn. p. xliii ; also, «aAo( t€ 
Kayaeoi Xen. An. 4. I, 19:— but later, as in Arist. (M. Mor. 2.9, 2, etc.), 
KaAoj KayaBui was a perfect man, a man as he should be, 6 TfXeias 
awovhatos ; then it wSs applied to qualities and actions, etc., ovSlv 
KaXdv KayaOdv dSevat Plat. Apol. 21 D; /caXd t( KuyaOd epya Xen. 
Mem. 2. I, 20; KapTepta k. k. Plat. Lach. 192 C ; fiavTeiai Dem. 1466. 
fin. ; to an array, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 6 ; to things, irav o ti k. Kay. koTtv 
lb. 7. 2,12 ; tA /caXa icai Tdya9a Id. Mem. I. 2, 23, cf. Cyr. 2. I, 17; 
in Sup., 0 Ti KaXXioTov Kal dpioTuv ioTiv Id. An. 2. 1, 9., 5. 6, 28 : — 
rarely with words between, riv Kal KaXos, w UanoTa, Kal dy. cited 
from Xen. ; k. fiiv yap rfv Kal dy. Plut. Lycurg. 25. Adv. -Om, C. I. 
2139 33, (add.), 2379. 

KaXoKaipta, 77, a happy state of affairs, Melamp. de Palp. 493 Franz. : 
KaXoKaipCfw, to pass the summer, Byz. : — KaXoKaipivos, 17, ov, in fine 
weather,^ Hippiatr. p. 271: — KaXoKaipiov, to, the fine season, Byz. 

KaXoKap(j)ojTOs, ov, to explain €vy6fi(f>aiTos, Schol. Opp. H. I. 58. 

KaXoKcpacTTOS, ov, well-mixed, Zonar. 

KaXoKoip.i]TOS, ov, fallen happily asleep, C. L 9873, cf. -71, -82. 
KaXoKoiTf(i>, to cut wood, Hesych. 

KaXoXaiyg, {770J, 77, a beautiful pebble, Tzetz. Hist. 7. 254. 

KaXoXoYfoj, to speak well, Eust. 1 1 77. 5 ; and KaXoXoYia, 77, Hesych. 

KaXop,T)xavos, ov, {pirjxavq) contriving well, Hesych. 

KaXov, TO, wood, but only used in pi. /iraAa = fi;Aa, /o^s, for burning, Kay- 
Kava K. h. Horn. Merc. 112; iraXale^Ta K. Call. Fr. 459; tA k. Kal tovs 
dvOpaKas Ion ap. Ath. 411 B; also for joiner's work, Kdfj.TrvXa k, Hes. „ 


Op. 425 ; TTOTTcl KaXa (olim KaXd) I. e. against the [Persian] ships, Ar. 
Lys. 1253 ; whence Bergk reads eppei Ta KaXa the ships are ruined, (for 
KaXd) in Xen. Hell. I. I, 23, Plut. Cim. 28. (From Kalai, Kaai, so that 
it properly meant logs for burning, like SaXdi from 5atw ; Hesych. gives 
both KTjXov and KavaXevv with the expl. ^r]p6v : cf. also KrjXov.) 
KaXovoTjaia, r), right perception, Eccl. 

KuXo-irtSiXa, Ta, (KaXov) wooden shoes, being prob. a piece of wood 
tied to a cow's legs to keep her still while milking, Theocr. 25. 1 03. 
KaXoiroSiov, to, v. sub KaXdnovs, Galen. 

KaXoTroi€(i), io do good, 2 Ep. Thess. 3.13, E. M. l8o- 24:- — KaXo- 
TTOiia, 77, a doing good, Theophil. ad Aut. I. 5 : — KaXoTroios, ov, doing 
good to, c. gen., to Siicaiov icaX. t^s 'pvxijs Procl. ad Plat. Ale. 1. 327. 

KaXoTTOiJS, o, as Subst., v. sub KaXdirovs. 

KaXo-rrovs, o, 77, ttovv, to, with beautiful feet, Suid. 

Ka-XoTTpuYia, »), = KaXonuiia, Schol. Ap. Rh. 3. 68. 

KaXo-rrpocrojiros, ov, with fair face, Schol. II. I. 310. 

KdXoirpvpvos, ov, with beautiful stern, cited from Schol. Hom. 

KuXopp-r)[iocrvivt), 7],= icaXXipprjjj.oavvr], Schol. Hom., Hesych. 

KaXos, 0, a rope, v. sub KaXus. 

KaXos, 77, ov, Aeol. KaXos, a, ov : (v. infr. F) : — beautiful, beauteous, 
fair, Lat. pulcher, of outward form, KaXXiaTos dvfjp otto ''lAiOi' fiXOev 
II. 2. 673 ; but when used of 7nen, mostly in the phrase KaXos T€ fiiyas 
T€ ; also, fXiyas Kal k. Od, 9. 513; so of ivomen, KaX-q Te payaXr] t6 
13. 289., 15. 418 ; and of places, avXrj KaXrj tc /.t. t6 14. 7 ; KaXbi Si/xas 
beautiful of form, 17. 307 ; so in Prose, eidos kAXXiotos Xen. Cyr. I. 

2. I; KaXus TO aui/xa Id. Mem. 2. 6, 30; Trjv 6\piv Theopomp. Hist, 
ap. Ath. 517 E; so, KaXos idea Pind. O. 10 (11). 123; also, x°PV 
KaXrj beauteous in the dance, II. 16. 180; KaXXimos .. TioiKiX^aaiv )/5^ 
pityidTos 6. 294, Od. 15. 107 ; also c. inf., k. tlaopaaaBai etc., Hom. ; 
iaopdv K. Pind. O. 8. 25 ; KaXX'iov€S Kal fUL^oves tlaopdaaOai Od. 10. 
396 : — also of parts of the body, clothes, arms, etc., irpiauna, vfifiara, 
vaprjia, (Lfioi, etc. ; et/jiaTa, (jmp^a, x""'^"'. X^'"''"' TrtdiXa, etc. ; <pda- 
yavov, adicos, davls, Kopvs ; of buildings and the like, bdi/ia, TfTxos, 
djxa^a, Tpdwe^a, Opuvos, Kprjvrj, iroXis, Tefievos, dypds, etc. 2. in 
Att. 0 KaXos is often subjoined to the name of a person, 'AXKiPiddrjs 6 
KaXos, 'S.aiTtpii rj KaX-fj Plat. Ale. I. II 3 B, Phaedr. 235 C ; hence, lovers 
used to write the name of those they loved on walls, trees, etc., o 5(iva 
KaXos, Tj Sfiva KaXrj, v. Interpp. ad Ar. Ach. 144, Vesp. 98, Creuzer 
Plotin. de Pulchr. p. 97 : — so, 77 KaA77 or KaXXiarrj was a name of 
Artemis, Aesch. Ag. I40, Pans. I. 29, 2, C. I. 444,=; ; v. sub KaA- 
XiOTw. 3. TO KaXov, like KaXXos beauty, Eur. I. A. 21, etc.: toL 
KaXd the decencies, proprieties, elegancies of Ufe, Hdt. I. 8, 207, Pind. O. 
I. 134, etc.; TO, iv dvOpdmois KaXd, etc., v. Schneid. Xen. Cyt. 7- 2, 
13. II. in reference to use, like dyaScs, beautiful, fair, good, 
K. Xt/xrjv Od. 6. 263 ; dvepiw . . KaXiv 14. 253, 299 : — KaXos its Ti Xen. 
Cyr- 3- 3. 6 ; Trpds ti Plat. Hipp. Ma. 295 C, Gorg. 474 D, etc. ; c. inf., 
KaXXiOTos Tpe'xeif Xen. An. 4. 8, 26 ; — esp. in the foil, phrases ; hv KaX& 
[tottoj] in a good place, Ar. Thesm. 292, Xen. Hell. 2. I, 25 ; ev KaXw 
Tov KoXiTov, TTjs TToAccDS lb. 6. 2, (), ctc. ; also, iv KaXS) in a favourable 
place, or under favourable circumstances, Thuc. 5. 59, 60; ev k. (sub. 
Xpuvw), in good time, in season, Eur. I. A. 1106, Xen., etc. ; ev KaXw 
[earl'], c. inf.. Soph. El. 384 ; (so, KaXov eoTi, c. inf.. Id. Ph. 1155, Ar. 
Pax 278, Thuc. 8. 2) ;— so also, els KaXov Soph. O. T. 78, Plat. Meno 
8g E ; eis KaXXiarov Soph. O. T. 78, etc. 2. of sacrifices, good, 
auspicious (v. KaXXiepeoj), lepd Aesch. Theb. 379 ; oiuvo'i Eur. Ion 1333 ; 
Ta TOV 6eov KaXd all sacred duties are rightly performed, Ar. Pax 868 ; 
K. TO TeXos TTjs IfoSou Xcn. An. 5. 2, 9 ; KaXd rjv to lepd avTw Id. Cyr. 

3. 2, 3 ; c. inf., itvai . . KaXd Ta lepd rjv Id. An. 2. 2, 3 ; for Hell. I. I, 

23, v. sub kolXov. III. in a moral sense, beautiful, noble, Lat. 
pulcher, honestus, in Hom. only in neut., ov KaXov eeiiras Od., cf. 17. 381 ; 
HeiQjv KXeos . . Kal KdXXiov 18. 255 ; often, KaXdv [eoTi] c. inf., KaXdv 
Toi avv 'epLol tov KTjSeiv, '6s Ke p.e KTjSr) II. 9. 615 (611) ; ov ydp efioiye 
KaXuv (sc. dpxetv) 21.440; ou KaXov drefi/ieiv, oiSe StKaiov Od. 20. 
294 ; so in Att., KaXdv /j-oi tovto ttoiovot) Oaveiv Soph. Ant. 72, etc.; 
and in Comp., ov fiiv toi Tuhe KdXXiov, ovht eoiKe Od. 7. 159, cf. II. 

24. 52 : — often in later writers, KaXa 'epyfxaTa noble deeds, Pind. I. 

4. 71 (3. 60); also, Td KaXd Id. O. 13. 64, Soph. Fr. 675, etc.; also 
noble qualities, Xen. Symp. 8, 17. 2. to KaXdv moral beauty, virtue, 
opp. to TO alaxpbv (Cicero's honestum and turpe), Xen. Mem. I. I, 16, 
Plat. Symp. 1S3 D, 201 E, Lys. 216 C, al. ; to KaXdv ((:'iXov honour is 
dear, Irheogn. 17, cf. Eur. Bacch. 881, Supp. 300, I. A. 22. 3. 
this sense is used of men by Classical writers only in the phrase KaXos 
Kayadds, v. sub KaXoKayaOds. IV. in Att. not seldom ironically, like 
Lat. praeclarus, fine, fair, admirable, specious, yepas k. Aesch. Euni. 209 ; 
K. ydp ov/xiis /Si'oTos, ware OavjxcKjai Soph. El. 393, cf. Elmsl. Bacch. 652 ; 
K. xdp'S, vfipis Dem. 1 28. 2., 660. 20 ; «a< aoi .. Bamevaai Ka\dv Soph. 
O. C. 1003 ; iieT dvopdrwv KaXwv Thuc. 5. 89 : v. infr. KaXuis 8. 

B. Degrees of Compar. : Comp. KaXXlwv, ov, Horn., who joins it 
with dneivwv and ixei^aiv, II. 24. 52, Od. 10. 396 ; Alcae. I30 has KaXtwv. 
Sup. KdXXtGTos, Tj, ov, II. 20. 233, etc. : — KaXXiijTepos is a very late form 
found in some Mss. of Thuc. 4. I18 ; v. Lob. Phryn. 136; also KaXw- 
Tfpos, V. Hdn. Epimer. 69 ; Sup. KaXXioToTaTos, Psell. 

C. Adv. : — Poets often use neut. KaXov as Adv., KaXuv delSeiv, etc., 
II. 18. 570, Od. I. 155 ; so KaXd, II. 6. 326 ; later also, to KaXdv Theocr. 
3. 3 and 18, Call. Ep. 56. II. regul. Adv. KaXws : — mostly in 
moral sense, tvell, rightly, ovS' eTi KaXws oIkos e/iljs SioAcoAe Od. 2. 63; 
KaXuis ^ijv, TeOvrjKevai, etc.. Soph. Aj. 479, etc. ; ov KaXws Tapffeis Id. 
Tr. 457 ; K. dyoivl^eaOai, fairly, on ike merits of the case, Lys. 1 38 20; 
often in phrase KaXSjs Kal eii, KaXais Te Kal ev Plat. Prot. 319 E, P^rm. 
128 B, etc, 2. of good fortune, well, happily, k. -rrpaaaeiv = ev irp. 

3B 


1 

1 


738 

Aesch. Pr. 979, Soph. Ant. 273 ; «. Kai e5 vpamiv Plat. Charm. 172 A ; 
esp. in the phrase k. ixeLV, to be well, Aesch. Theb. 799, etc. ; k. €^(1 
am At. Ach. 947 ; k. tx^'' ^- i"f-> '^'^ ^^^^ t° •• • Xen. Mem. 3. 11, i; 
also c. gen., «. fX'"' tii/us to be well off in respect to a thing, Hipp. 
264. 13 ; K. Tivos K€i(j6ai Thuc. I. 36 ; also, k. ex€i tiv'i Id. 4. 1 1 7, Xen. 
Mem. 1.3,3 : — KaXXiovus txttv Plat. Theaet. 169 E, etc. 3. KaXuis 
^iravv, right well, altogether, tuv k. (vSaifioua Aesch. Fr. 300 ; «. 
tfoiSa Soph. O. C. 269 ; so in Comp., kAWiov tihivai Plat. Hipp. Ma. 
300 D, cf. Theaet. 161 B ; KaXXiov hoiKtvai to be just like, Hipp. 234. 
ig: — and in Sup. KaKXiara, Soph. O. T. 1172, Plat., etc. 4. k. 

dicovetv to be well spoken of, Lat. bene andire, Plut. 2. 177 E. 5. 
K. TTOLojv, as Adv., rightly, deservedly, Lat. merito, k. ttoiwv diroXXvTai 
At. pi. 863, cf. Dem. 17. 10., 14I. 14., 304. 26, Aeschin. 87. i. 6. 
in answers, to approve the words of the former speaker, well said! Lat. 
euge, Eur. Or. 1216, Dem. 998. 25: — but, also, to decline an offer 
courteously and ironically, thank you ! Lat. benigne. At. Ran. 888 ; 
-Trdw K. lb. 512 ; afifXei k. lb. 532 ; and in Sup., KaXXiar' , iTtaivw lb. 
508; cx^' KaXXtara Theocr. 15. 3; cf. Bentl. Terent. Heaut. 3. 2, 7, 
Horat. I Ep. 7, 16 and 62. 7. ironically, _;f«c/>', Lat. belle, /caAcus 

el SrjXo! ovK dhwi tI Spas Soph. O. T. 1008, cf. Ant. 739, cf. Eur. Med. 
588, Dinarch. 98. fin,, Intt. ad Ar. Eq. 344. 8. often repeated 

with the Adj. (v. /co/fos B and D), KaXf/ KaXOjs Ar. Ach. 253, Pax 1330, 
Eccl. 730 (as in Lat. bella belle, Plaut. Asin. 3. 3, 86, etc.); so, KaXui 
KaXXiGTo. T€ pt^aii Pind. O. 9. 142. 

D. for Compds., v. sub KaXXi-. 

E. Quantity : a in Ep. and old Iamb. Poets (Herm. emends Hes. 
Op. 63, Th. 585): a in Pind. and in Att. (for Aesch. Fr. 30S is corrupt, 
and in Soph. Ph. 1381 Dind. reads Xciad'). In Eleg., Epigr. and Bucol. 
Poets a or d, as-the verse requires, but in thesi mostly a, Jac. Anth. P. 
p. 761. In Theocr. 6. 19, both quantities occur in one line, to ^r/ uaXd 
KOiXcL iretpavTai : cf. ictos. In the Compar., X in Hom., i in Att. always, 
e.xcept in Menand. Monost. 89, which is omitted by Meineke. 

F. (Deriv. : theorig, sense seems to bethatof clean, pure, cf. KaXXvvw, 
KaXXvVTpov, KaXXtarov ijSwp (II. 21. 158), KaXXippot] : Curt, connects it 
with Skt. lialyas {sarins), kalydtias (pulcker) ; Goth, hails, (kale, whole).) 

KaX6o-Tpo<J)os, 6, (kAXws), a twisted rope, Tzetz. Exeg. p. 114: but 
KaXoarpocj)*!!), to turn or plough well, Eccl. 

KaXocnj(iPovXos, ov, giving good counsel, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 229. 

KttXo<Ti)VTtix°s, ov, good in society, sociable, Zonar. 

KdXoT«xvia, 17, = KaA.A(T€xi''a, Schol. Sopat. in Walz Rhett. 4. 51. 

KuXoTTjs, TjTos, rj, =KaXXos, beauty, a word formed by Chrysippus, Plut. 
2. 441 B ; V. Lob. Phryn. 350. 

KaXoTi9T)vos, ov, well-reared, Hesych. 

KaXoTpocfjOS, 01', =foreg., Hesych. 

KaXoTUTTOs, 0, (KaXov) the woodpecker, Hesych. 

KaXoij4>avTOS, ov, beautifully woven, Schol. Soph. Tr. 603, Suid. 

KdX6c(>tXos, ov, — eixpiXoi, Schol. Opp. H. I. 627. 

KaXo<j)6pos, ov, (KaXov) a wood-carrier, one of a soldier's attendants, 
Lat. calo, Dosiad. ap. Ath. 143 B. 
KaX6<()pa)V, ov, gen. ovos, —evippcov, Hesych. 
KdXovj/vxos, ov, —€vipvxos, Hesych. s. v. ev$vfjLO!. 

KaXiraJuj, {KaXrrTj) of a horse, to trot or gallop, Hippiatr., Suid., Aquil. 
V.T., V. Field Hexapl. (Jer. 8. 6) : — KaXiracrjios, oC, 6, galloping, u iv 
dva0oXfi K. Philum. ap. Orib. p. 66 Mai. 

KaXirdo-os, y, v. Kapnaaos. 

KaX-rn) (A), 17, a trot, run: KaXirr)^ Sponos a race in the Olympic games, 
wherein the rider when near the goal sprang off horseback and ran alongside, 
Paus.5.9,1; c5 T^s «. d-ycuvPIut. 2. 675C. (TheRoot is prob.the same as 
that of Kapn-dXifios, Kpaiv-vw: Hesych. cites kclXtii^ also, a racing mare. 

KaXiTT) (B), Tj, = KaXiTis, Aristaen. 2.4: a cinerary urn, Plut. Marcell. 
30, Hdn. 3. 15, al. : — name of a constellation, = iJSpfiov, Procl. 

KaXmov, TO, Dim. of sq., Pamphil. ap. Ath. 475 C. 

KaXms, i5os, 17: acc. KaX-niv Od. 7. 20, KctXinha Pind. O. 6. 68: — a 
vessel for drawing water, a pitcher or ewer, Od. and Pind. 11. cc, h. Hom. 
Cer. 107, Eur. Hipp. 121, Ar. Ran. 1339, Lys. 358, etc. : — a kind of cup, 
Philem. Gramm. ap. Ath. 468 F : — a box for unguent, Antiph. 0opi«. i, 
Polyb. 31. 3, 17 : — an urn for drawing lots or collecting votes, Anth. P. 
7. 384, Luc. Hermot. 40, 57 : — a cinerary urn, Anth. P.12. 74 -.—a Pana- 
thenaic vase. Call. Fr. 122. — In Hesych. also KaXiros, 6. (Prob. akin 
to Ke<paXrj : the Skt. kharparas means both kead and vessel, as does the 
Lat. testa ; cf. also Lat. calpar : Curt. 54.) 

kAXtios, o, Sicil. form of Lat. calceus, a shoe, Rhinthon ap. Poll. 7. 90, 
cf. Plut. Aemil. 5., 2. 813 E: — in Polyb. 30. 16, 3, we have the dub. 
form KaXiKiot ; and in Plut. 2. 465 A, KaXiiKioi. The proper Greek 
name for this shoe was VTrvSrjiia kolXov. 

KdXijjBT) [C], Tj, {KaXvTTToi) Q kut. Cabin, cell, Lat. tugttrium, Hdt. 5. 16, 
Thuc. I. 133., 2. 52, Theocr. 21. 7, 18, etc. ; tov Oeov 17 Upd k. C. I. 
4591.^ IT. a cover, screen, Theopomp. Hist. 222, cf. Anth. P. 7. 295. 

KuX-upiov, TO, Dim. of foreg., Plut. Pomp. 73. 

KiiXcpiTiQS, ov, 6, living in a hut, Strabo 3 18. 

KdXcpo-iToUojjiai, Med. to make oneself a cabin, Strab. 200. 

KaXvPo-iroita, ^, a making of cabins, Strab. 726. 

KaXvpos, 6,=KaXv^T], a chamber, C. I. 5362 6, Hesych. 

KaXviK-dv9£(iOv, T(J, a kind of honeysuckle, Diosc. 4. 14. 

KaXvKtios Xieos, 6, a stone in the head of the fish adX-mji, Hesych. ; 
cf. Arist. H. A. 8. 19, 5. 

KaXuKiov, TO, Dim. of KaXv^, Hesych. 

KdXi5K0-trT€<j)dvos, ov, crowned with flower-buds, Anth. P. 6. 55 ; wpai 
Poeta in Plut. 2. 993 E, e conj. Jacobs. 
KdXvKuBTjS, fs, like a budding flower, Theophr. H. P. 3. 10, 4. , 


KuXtiKoiTTis, i5os, I?, (wif/) like a budding flower in face, i. e. blushing, 
roseate, h. Hom. Cer. 8, 420, Ven. 285, Orph. H. 78. 2. 

KaXvp.[ji,a, TO, {KdXvTTTw) properly a head-covering used by women, 
a hood or veil, hiding all the face except the eyes and falling upon the 
shoulders (cf. Eur. I. T. 372), k. Kvdvtov a dark veil worn in mourning 
instead of the KpTihtp.vov, II. 24. 93, h. Hom. Cer. 42 ; worn esp. by 
brides, Aesch. Ag. 1 178, cf. KaXinrrpa ; by women generally, Ar. Lys. 
532, Fr. 309. 5 ; in sign of shame and sorrow, Kapa KaXv/xfiaai Kpvxf/d- 
lievov, Lat. capite obvolnto. Soph. Aj. 245 ; a covering put over the face 
of the dead (cf. vtnXos l). Id. El. I468 ; quite generally, Seifcu -yap rdh' 
tK KaXvuixdrav stript of their coverings. Id. Tr. 1078. 2. a fish- 

ing-net shaped like a sack, Opp. H. 3.82: hence of the garment thrown 
by Clytaemnestra over her husband, Aesch. Cho. 494 (Pors. iyKaXvpLjia- 
aiv). 3. the skull (as the brain's covering), Nic. Th. 906. 4. 

a grave, Anth. P. 7. 227. 5. in animals, Lat. operculum, the 

covering of the gills of fishes, Arist. H. A. I. 13, 6 ; also of snails and 
shell-fish, lb. 5. 15, 12 ; of the eye, the eye-lid. Poll. 2. 66 ; of the honey- 
comb, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 21. 6. the shell of fridt, Nic. Al. 269. 

KdXtip.|j.dTiov, TO, Dim. of KaXv^na, a sort of tile. At. Fr. 54 : v. Miiller 
Archiiol. d. Kunst § 283. 

KaXv^, [a], ii/cos, 17, also 6 Diosc. 2. 172 : {KaXvTTTcS) : — a covering, used 
only of flowers and fruits : 1. the seed-vessel, husk, shell or pod, of 

the water-lily, Hdt. 2.92; of rice. Id. 3. 100 ; of wheat, irplv kv rfj hAXvki 
fiVTjTat T) (TTdxvs Theophr. H. P. 8. 2,4,cf. 8.4, 3 ; koXvkos iv Xox^vt^aai, 
i. e. when the fruit is setting, Aesch. Ag. 1392, cf. Soph. O. T. 25, Ar. Av. 
1065. 2. the cup or calyx of a fiower, dvepwvuiv KaXv^i .. Tjpivait 

Cratin. MaX0. I ; oaa iv kciXvki dvdii Arist. H. A. 5. 22, 8, cf. Theophr. 

H. P. 4. 10, 3 ; in Poets, a bud, a rose-bud, h. Hom. Cer. 427, Theocr. 3. 
23, cf. Anth. P. 12.8, etc. : — metaph., araOtpd . . k. v^apds ijP-rjs Ar. Fr. 
74. II. in II. 18. 401, KaXvKes are women's ornaynents, of which no 
more is known than that they were of metal and the work of Hephaistos, 
perhaps earrings shaped like fiower cups; cf. h. Hom. Ven. 87, 164. 

KaXv^is, fcus, foreg., Hesych. 

KaXviTtTcipa, T), fern, of sq., = /(aAv7rTpa, a veil, Anth. P. 6. 206. 
KdXvimrip, rjpos, 6, a covering, sheath, Hipp. 893 B, Arist. Probl. 20. 

9. 2. a casket, small chest, Arist. Probl. 20. 9, 2, Theophr. C. P. 
5. 6, 4. 3. a tile, Dion. H. 6. 92 ; k. dv0€/iaiTol Inscr. in Ussing 
p. 68; cf. Poll. 10. 157. 4. in pi. the covert-feathers of birds of 
prey, Demetr. Hierac. 17. 

KaXviTTt)pi5<i), to cover with tiles, Inscr. in Miiller de Munim. Ath. p. 36. 
71 ed., in fut. KaXvnTrjpiei : — so, KaXvTTTTjpidfco, Gloss. 

KdXvirTTipiov, t6, a covering. Gloss.: — also KaXvirrTis, ov, 0, a tile. Id. 

KdXvTTTOS, ri<^^< verb. Adj. coi'erec?, Soph. Fr. 479, Ar.Thesm.890. II. 
(from KaXvnToi 11) put round so as to cover, hat. circumdatus, KaXvnTiji 
i^€KfiVT0 vtfieXrjs from the enfolding fat. Soph. Ant. loll. 

KdXvTTTpa, Ion. -irTpiq, 17, like KaXvpifxa, a woman's veil, dirb Z\ 
Xnrapijv ippiipt KaXvinprjV II. 22.406, cf. Od. 5. 232, Parmen. ap. Sext. 
Emp. M. 7. Ill, Aesch. Pers. 537, Supp.121; KaX. irXoKapicav Archil. 16: 
a bride's veil (cf. dvaKaXvTrrrjpia) Euphor. 48 : — metaph., 5vo<p(pd n. 
the dark veil of night, Aesch. Cho. 811. 2. of land given to queens 

as veil-money (cf ^wi'?; 1. 3). Plat. Ale. 1. 1 23 B, cf. Aristid. 1.513. II. 
the cover or lid of a quiver, Hdt. 4. 64. 

KaXviuTo): Ep. impf. kciXvutov II. 24. 20: fut. \poj: aor. tKaXvipa, Ep. 
KaX- II. 23. 693 : pf. d-rro-KeicaXv^pa Origen. : — Med., fut. KaXvipopiai 
Ael. : aor. tKaXvxpdixriv Horn. : — Pass., fut. KaXv<p6r]iTonat Pans., etc. : 
aor. €KaXv(p6r]v Od., Eur.; pf. KCKaXvpi^ai II., Xen. Cyr. 5. I, 4: plqpf. 
KCKaXviTTO II. 2 1. 549. — Rare in Prose, except in compds. (From 
.y^KAATB or KAAT'i', which appears in KaXvP-tj, KfXv<p-Ti, -o?; cf. 
Lat. eel-are, oc-cul-ere, cla-m, clu-peus : — -y/KPTB or KPT^, whence 
KpvTTTai, is allied.) I. to cover uith a thing (cf. Kpvin<u sub fin.), 

iraphaXtri . . utrdtpptvov tvpv KaXvififV II. 10. 29 ; aawat 5e vvkti KaXvipas 
II. 5. 23 ; (but in II. 13. 425, (p(0evvfj vvuri KaXvif/ai is to kill) : then, 
simply, to cover (cf. KaTauaXvirTw), jJtXav S( € KVfia KaXviptv II. 23. 
693; (TnaKvviov Kara) tXKerai oacre KaXvvrwv 17.136; irtrpov x*'P 
(KaXvtpev his hand covered, grasped a stone, 16. 735 ; often of death, 
TeXos davdroio KaXvipev vipOaXfiovs II. 250, cf. 5. 553 ; tov Sc okutos 
OCT (76 KaXvipiv 4. 461, 503, etc. ; toj' 5e Kar' otpOaXfxujv epf^fvvfj pii^ 
inaXvipev 13.580; tw 5c 01 oaffe vv^ tKaXvipe fxtXaiva 14.439; so, 
TOV 6' a'xfos vepiXT] tKaXvrpe 17. 591., 18. 23; 'e irivBos i<j>6aXfiotis 
fKaXvipe II. 249 ; so in Pind. and Trag., k. xdovl yvia, i. e. to be buried, 
Pind. N. 8. 65 ; also, x^"'''' '''^'Pv io bury another, Aesch. Pr. 582, 
Soph. Ant. 28; 7p, X^P'^V Eur. Phoen. 1634, 1066; and absol., 

KavTTj KaXvipai Aesch. Theb. 1040: — Med. to cover or veil oneself, 
dpjfVVTjat KaXvipapi(VT] iOovrjcriv II. 3. I4I ; KprjSt/xva! 5' ((pvvepBe 
KaXvxj/aTO II. 14. 184; absol. , KaXvipdjxivoi 5' ivl vrji KeLp.t]V Od. 

10. 1^^: — Pass., dffm'Si Tavpetri KeKaXv^i/xtvos . . w/iovs II. 16. 360; (v 
XXa'ivri KeicaX. 24. 163 ; x"-^"'?' V^P' 13- 192., 21.549, "'"^ 
dwTw Od. I. 443 ; (ppiKi KaXv<pdi'is, of the sea, 4. 402. 2. like 
KpvirToi, to cover or conceal, KtKaXvfJLjxivoi I'-mrai concealed in it, Od. 8. 
503 ; t^ai fii TTov KaXvipare Soph. O. T. 14II ; Kpv<j>Tj k. icapSia ti Id. 
Ant. 1254 ; criyfi KaX. Eur. Hipp. 712. 3. to cover with dishonour, 
throw a cloud over, ov fir) KaXvim ras (vhaiptovas epyois Adrjvas dvo- 
a-'tois Soph. O. C. 282. II. to put over as a covering, Lat. cir- 
cumdare, -rpoiyOf 5(' 01" ire-nXoio irTvyix (KaXviptv II. 5. 316; Tiaarjv ol 
aaiv KaOvTTepOe KaXvipu I will put mud over him, 21. 321 ; dficpt Mf- 
voiTidSri aaKos tvpv KaXvipai 17. 132; irpuaOev 5c aaKos artpvoio 
KaXvjpas 22. 313. 

K(iXv4;is, ecus, 17, a covering, Schol. Ar. PI. 22, Hesych. 

KdXvvJ/u), 60s, contr. ovs, f). Calypso, a nymph, daughter of Atlas, Od. 

I. 52 ; or of Oceanus and Tethys, Hes. Th. 359 ; she lived in the island 


Ogygia, and was so called because she hid (t/cdAu^c) Ulysses on his return 
from Troy, Od. 5. 14, 7. 244 sq. 

KaXxaCvci), (woAx't;) properly, to make purple : Pass, io be purple, Nic. 
Th. 641. II. inetaph., like Homer's -nopifivpai (cf. KaAx«s)> 

make dark and troublous like a stormy sea, to muse or ponder deeply, 
Lat. volutare, K. ewos Soph. Ant. 20 ; dfJKpt rivi Eur. Heracl. 40 : also c. 
inf. to long, desire, Lyc. 1457- 

KaXxas, avTO^, 0, Calchas the Greek Seer at Troy, II. : voc. Ka^xdv 
or -a. La Roche Text-Kr. p. 293. (No doubt from same Root as 
KaXxo-'tvai, the Searcher.) 

KaXxt], rj, (perh. akin to Koyxv) the murex, purple limpet, elsewhere 
■7rop(j>vpa, Nic. Al. 393. 2. a purple dye, Strabo529. II. a 

volute on the capital of columns, Hesych. ; but in C. I. 160. I. 90, Biickh. 
supposes xaXKai (in the Erechtheium) to be the moulding on the top of 
the Architrave, v. p. 282. III. a kind of herb, also of purple colour, 
Alcman 30; written yaXKi) in Nic. Fr. 2. 60. 

KaXioSiov, TO, Dim. of KaXais, a small cord, Eupol. Incert. 18, Ar. Vesp. 
379, Thuc. 4. 26. 

KaX-iivvjios, ov, with fair name. Phot. Bibl. 88. 27, C. I. 9622. 

KaX-coTTOs, 77, 6v, {^4') ''^'■Ih beautiful face, dub. in Hesych. 

KaXis, Adv. from Ka\o%, q. v. 

KcLXcos [a], 6, gen. koXw, acc. KoKoiv : Ep. and Ion. KaXos, ov, b, 
Od. 5. 260, and Hdt. ; but a pi. KaAajtr occurs in Ap. Rh. 2. 725 ; acc. 
K6Xaia<s, Orph. Arg. 253, Opp. (v. infr.): dat. KoXmoi, Orph. Arg. 237: — 
a reefing rope, reef {KpiKos), and so perhaps in Od. I.e., where isdXot are 
distinguished from TroSei (sheets) and viripai (braces) ; so, toic lartcuv 
Tovi ffaAws Hdt. 2. 36 ; KaAoJS tfieVai to let out the reefs, i. e. to set 
sail, OTav OTpartvpl "Apynov t^lr] «aA(us Eur. Tro. 94; exOpol yap e^taai 
■navra tr) kolXuiv are letting out every reef, i.e. using every effort, (opp. 
to aKpoiai Kpa<jTT(5ois .. virtKhpaiitiv lb. 524), Id. Med. 278; Toi>s Ka- 
Aojs t/cAye koi ;(aAa TroSa Epicr. Incert. 2 ; TravTa^ iatisi KaKais Anth. 
P. 9. 45 ; proverb., navra i^iivai Ka\wv Ar. Eq. 756 (ubi v. Schol.) ; 
ipoviov i^'ifi KoAo)!' give a loose to slaughter, Eur. H.F. 837 ; iravra KaXwv 
eKTeiveiv Plat. Prot. 338 A ; efeivai Id. Sisyph. 389 C ; kivcTv Luc. Scyth. 
1 1 ; yacTTpi navras eiriTpaivuiai KoXwas Opp. H.2.223, cf. 172. II. 
generally, a rope, line, KaKaiv Kariivat to let down a sounding-line, Hdt. 
2. 28 ; dirb «aA<u TrapairXflv to be towed along shore (cf. pv/iovKKeiv), 
Thuc. 4. 25 : a cable, Hdt. 2. 96 ; -irpvuvrjTtjs k. Eur. Med. 770. 

KaX'aJ-<TTp64)OS, o, Q ropc-twister , rope-maker, Plut. Pericl. 13. 

Kaji, Ep. shortd. form for Kara before ix, v. sub Ka/j.p.(V. 

KofiaKias (jTtos, 6, a tall species of grain, Theophr. H. P. 8. 7, 4. 

Ka(i.aKiSiov, TO, Dim. of Kapia^, Eust. Opusc. 319. 44. 

Ka|xdKtvos, ov, (Ka/iaf) made of reed, cane, or the like weak material, 
Sopv K., opp. to Kpavi'ivov, Xen. Eq. 12, 12. 

KafXiiKiov, TO, Dim. of sq., Schol. rec. Eur. Phoen. 39. 

K(!i)j,a£ \Ka\, aKos, rj and 6, a vine-pole, vine-prop, II. 18. 563, Hes. Sc. 
298. 2. any pole or shaft, k. ttc ij/c;;? Aesch. Fr. 167. 3. the shaft 
of a spear. Id. Ag. 66 ; cf. Eur. Hec. 1155, El. 852, Ar. Fr. 357 ; xaXKtai 
Kap-aKis, with rings at the top, Joseph. A. J. 3. 6, 2. 4. the tiller 

of the rudder, Luc. Navig. 6. (Hence Kafiaffoo}.) 

Kajidpa, Ion. -pt) [/ia], y, Lat. camera, anything with an arched cover, 
a covered carriage, Hdt. I. 199 : a covered boat or barge, Strabo 495 : 
a vaulted chamber, Agatharch. in Phot. Bibl. 454. 33, Diod. 2. 9 : the 
vault of a tomb, C. I. 224I, 3007, 3104,31.: a tester-bed, Arr. An. 7. 
25, 5 : a vaulted sewer, Schol. ap. Lob. Path. 223. II. as Medic, 

term, the hollow of the ear. Poll. 2. 86. (Cf. Zd. kamara {an arch, 
girdle), Lat. camurus; bat camera is prob. borrowed from the Greek: — 
perh. Kfiik-tdpov, fxeX-aOpov are akin to Kaptdp-a, Curt.no. 31 a.) 

KaiiapEutii, to heap one on another like a vault, dub. in Hesych. 

KaixapiKos, 13, ov, = Kap-apaiTos, Athen. Mechan. p. 10. 23. 

Ka|iaptov, TO, Dim. of Kap.dpa, Phot., Hesych. 2. a chamber in 

the brain, Galen. 3. part of an engine of war, Hero. 

KafiSpo-eiSris, «, like a vault, vaulted, Galen. 

Kap.ap6o|iav, Pass, to be vaulted, C. I. 1 104. 

Kdjiapos, 0, V. KCijipiapoi. II. the plant S(\(piviov, Diosc. Noth. 3. 84. 
Kap.apbiST]S, €S,=Kap.apO€ihrjS, Eccl. 

Kap,apa)|jLa, to, a vault, arch, Strab. 738, Eust. Opusc. 69. 17, Galen. 

Ka[jidp(Dcris, tcus, ^, a vaulting, arching over, Galen. 

Kap.apcoT6s, V, ov, verb. Adj. vaulted, Strab. 738, Ath. 139 F, I96C. 

Kd|xao-rjv€s, aiv, 01, a kind offish, Anth. P. II. 20; but in Einped. 235, 
285, for fish generally. 

Ko|iAcro-a), fut. ^a, to shake, (from /cd^af 2, as5ovecufrom Soi/a^), Hesych. : 
the gloss Kapaaai should prob. be /ca^idf ai,cf.€Kd/iaf €i',5i€ad^af trap.Eund. 

Ko|ji.aTi)S6v, Adv. (/cd/iOTos) laboriously, Manetho 4. 622. 

Ka[iaTT]pos, d, ov, toilsome, troublesome, wearisome, yfjpas h. Horn. Ven. 
247; Konos Ar. Lys.542; KapLarripov avrpiiva fvcrwaiVTf Ap.Rh. 2. 87; 
Kap.arr]pov to apx^'v Arist. Mund. 6, 34. 2. tiring, exhausting, 

acpodpd ical k. -nriS-qpara Luc. Salt. 34. II. pass, bowed doivn 

with toil, broken down, worn out, Hdt. 4. 135, of sick persons, whom 
he had just before called dadiv^h; cf. Dion. H.io. 53, Arr. An. 5. 16, 2. 

Kap.aTT]4>6pos, ov, toil-bringing, Eccl. 

Kdp.aTOS, 0, (Kapivai) toil, trouble, labour, arfp Kapiaroio Od. 7. 325 ; 
av(v tcapdrov Pind. P. 12. 50 ; 'iirirav k. Aesch. Fr. 192. 6 ; ovUttot \k 
Kapdrav dirorrav(ropiai Soph. El. 231, cf. 130 (of the paitis of childbirth), 
Id. O. T. 174; evK&paro% Eur. Bacch. 68; «. o iroAvs Luc. Hermot. 71 ; 
-pl., Kap-drav aAis Anth. P. 9. 359. 2. the effects of toil, distress, 

weariness, ottttotc K€V piiv yvia Xd^Tj Kaparoi II. 4. 230, cf. 13. 8=^, 711, 
etc.; K. TToXvat^ yvia SeSv/cev 5. 8 II ; a'idpcu «ai Kapdrai SeSjxTjpevov 
Od. 14. 318 ; VTTVO) Kai KapidTip dpTjpivos (so Hor., ludo fatigatumque 
somno), Od. 6. 2 ; Kaptdrw rt Koi dXytoL Ovfiiiv iSovr^s 9. 75. 3. gi 


— Ka/upw. 739 

illness, Simon. 85. 10; in pl,, Dion. H. 10. 53. II. that which is 

earned by toil, T/pieT(pus ndpLarui our hard-won earnings, Od. 14. 417 ; 
dXXdrpwv icdp-arov acfxT^prju es yaortp d/xaiVTai Hes. Th. 599, cf. 
Theogn. 925. 2. the result of labour, like ttovos, Lat. labor, Tupvov 
ic. a thing wrought by the lathe, Aesch. Fr. 55, cf. Anth. P. 6. 206. — ■ 
Peot. word, used in late Prose. 
Ka|jidTovpYia, rj, toilsome labour, Eccl. 

KajidToo), =icdp.vcu, Ko-mdw, Hesych. ; so prob. Joseph. B. J. 2. 17, 7. 

Kap.dT0j5i]S, es, (tiSo?) toilsome, wearisome, 64pfos Kaparwhto^ wpij 
Hes. Op. 582 ; irXayat, ptpipvai, Pind. N. 3. 28, Fr. 239 ; Kaparaibi- 
arepos Theophr. de Labor. 13. 

Kdp,e, Ep. aor. 2 of udpvw : but 2. Ka^i, crasis for Kai ijit. 

Kdp.T|X6LOS, a, ov, of a camel : KapL-qXaa (sc. /cpea) camel' s-flesh, Porph. 
de Abst. I. 14, fin. 

Kd(iT)X-«HTropos, 6, one who carries his wares on a camel, of merchants 
travelling in caravans, Strabo 815. 

Kdp.T|Xi|;iu, fut. laai, to be like a camel, Heliod. 10. 27. 

Kd|ji7]XiTT|S [1], ov, 6, a camel-driver, Arist. H. A. 9. 47, I, Mirab. 2 : 
— a camel-rider , Heliod. 10. 5, Hdn. 4. 15 : — also = Kap.T)XE)xiropos, Strabo 
39, 748- II. f. Povs, prob. the buffalo, Suid. 

Kdp.T)Xo-pdTT]S, ov, u, a camel-rider, Clem. Al. 267. 

Kdp.r)Xo-poa-K6s, d, a camel-herd, Strabo 767. 

Kdp.if]Xo-K6p.os, ov, keeping camels, Eust. ad Dion. P. 954. 

Kdp.nXo-TTdp8dXi,s, fois, -q, a camelopard, giraffe, Agatharch. ap. Phot. 
455. 4, Diod. 2. 51, Ath. 201 C, Heliod. 10. 27. 

Ka|ji.t]Xo--ir6Siov, TO, =TTpd(jiov, a kind of horehound, Diosc. 3. 119. 

Kd|iT]Xos [a], 0 and^, a camel, Camelus Bactrianus and C. dromedarius 
(Arist. H. A. 2. I, 24), first in Hdt. (cf. daTpajii^u), Aesch. Supp. 285 ; 
Tovj tpaevas twv KaprjXojv Hdt. 3. I05; K. dpivos a camel-hmh, i.e. 
young camel, Ar. Av. 1559 ; ic. hpopids Plut. Alex. 31. 2. ^ k. (like 
T) imros) the camels in an army, as one might say the camelry, camel- 
brigade, Hdt. I. 80. — Cf. Kdp.iXos. (Cf. the Hebr. gdjnal.) 

Kdp,t)Xo-Tpo<})tG), to feed, keep camels, Diod. 3. 45. 

KdptjX-iiStjs, eJ, (fiSos) camel-like, Galen. 6. 664, Byz. 

Kdp.lXos, 0, acc. to Suid. and Schol. Ar. Vesp. 1030, a rope. The word 
prob. owes its origin to the well-known passage in the N. T., easier for a 
camel to go through the eye of a needle, where a rope has been by soma 
thought a more likely figure than a camel. But the Arabs have a proverb, 
like an elephant going through a needle's eye; and to swallow a camel is 
a similar proverbial phrase in Ev. Matth. 23. 24. 

Kap-ivaia, Tj, a furnace, Lxx (Ex. 9. lo). 

Ka|j,iv6Ca, y, furnace-work, Theophr. H. P. 5. 9, 6. 

Kap.iv€iJS, etui, d, a furnace-worker, a smith or potter, Diod. 20. 63. 

Kd|j.ivcvTT|p, ^pos, d, =foreg. ; auAos k. the pipe of a smith's bellows, 
Anth. P. 6. 92 : — fem. Kap.iv€viTpia, Aristarch. Od. 18. 27. 

Kdp.LveuTTis, ov, 6,=KapLvtvs, Luc. Sacrif. 6. 

Ka(xiv«VTiK6s, 1J, ov, of or for a furnace, Suid. 

Kdp.iv€dci), to heat in a furnace, Arist. Mirab. 48, Fr. 248, Theophr. Lap. 
69; (Ti5j;pos «a^ii'£yo/jej'os Strabo 223. 

Kdjimaios, a, ov, of a furnace, Byz.); cf. Lob. Phryn. 552. 

Kdp.£viov TO, Dim. of Kapivos, Geop. 2. 3, 9, Byz. 

Kdp.iviTT)S, o, baked in an oven, dpTOS Philist. ap. Ath. 115 E. 

Kdp,iv69€V, Adv. from a furnace, Nic. Th. 707, Call. Dian. 60. 

Kd(ji.tvo-KaijcrTT]S, ov, 6, one who heats a furnace or oven, Gloss. : fein, 
Kap.ivoKaiJ<TTpia, Schol. Od. 18. 26. 

Kdjiivos, Tj, an oven, furnace, or kiln, for smelting metals, for baking, 
burning earthenware and bricks, Ep. Horn. 14, Hdt. 1. 179., 4- 164, Aesch. 
Fr. 280; for baking meat, Hdt. I. 133: — also a flue for warming a room, 
Galen. 6. 146; — but never an open fire or stove in a room. Diet, of An- 
tiqq. — Proverbial of one who ate hot dishes, icdpivos ovk dvOpwiros Crobyl. 
Incert. I. 4; Kdpivov tx<ov €v tS> wfvp,ovi, of a drunkard. Com. Anon. 
269. (Perhaps from ^^HiLAf, icaia, though the change of f into p. is 
dub. : the Lat. caminus is borrowed from the Greek.) 

Kdjitvo), ovs, 17 :—yprjvs k. an old furnace-woman, i. e. an old woman 
who worked at a furnace, Od. 18. 27. 

Kdp.ivoiSijs, fs, like an oven or furnace, Strab. 246. 

Kdp.p.a, TO, (KdiTTOj) a Lacedaem. dish (also jpatarov), which was 
supped up with laurel-leaves (KapfiariSf?), Nicocl. ap. Ath. I4I A. 

Kdp.(jidpos, 0, a kind of lobster, Epich. and Sophron ap. Ath. 306 C ; 
in Galen. 6. 735, Kap.[.iapis, ISos, 17; in Lat. eammarus, gammarus ; 
Hesych. gives Kap.dpovs (sic)' Tcts epvSpds KaplSas; and they are described 
as epvdpa't and XeiooTpaKiwaai by Sophron 52 Ahr. II. a kind 

of aconite, Hipp. 418. 24, Diosc. 4. 77. — In Mss. often written ndpipLopos. 

Kap.(iaTt5es, (uv, al, v. sub Kdp-pa. 

Ka|xp.cv, wrong way of writing Kdp, p-iv, Ep. for Kard fiiv, as /cd/i jiiit 
apoTpov d^dav, for KaTo^fiav ptv dpoTpov, Hes. Op. 437; cf. Od. 20. 2; 
so Kapi/xeaov for nap p.eaov, II. II. 172 : cf. Kay, KdS, Kate. 

Kd[jip,ES, crasis for Kat dp.pes, Aeol. for Kai fjpiis. 

Kapp,ijas, Ep. for KaTaptl^as, part. aor. I of KaTaptiyvvp.t, v. 1. for «* 
dpLpl^as, i.e. «6 dvapi^as, II. 24. 529. 

Kap.povCTi, 17, Ep. for KaTapovrj, explained by Schol. y fK KaTapovij? v'lKij, 
victory as the reward of steady courage, u Ktv (pel Ztvs Sojjj Kap.pov'ir]V 
II. 22. 257, cf. 23. 661, Anth. Plan. 4. 221. 

Kd[Jip.opov, TO, a cooling medicine, perhaps Kwvetov, Hipp. 41S. 24, 
Galen., etc. ; or dKovirov, Nic. Al. 41 ; v. Foes. Oecon. 

Kdp.p,opos, ov, Ep. for KaTdp.opos, subject to destiny, i. e. ill-fated, Trtpt 
vdvTwv Kdp.pope (pairixiv Od. II. 216, cf. 2. 351., 5. 160; — never in II. 

Kap-fido), Ep. and poet, for KaTapvai ; in Att. only used by Alex. Incert. 
71; also in late writers; v. Phryn. 339. 

Kapvti), lengthd. from y'KAM, which appears in fut. and aor. : fut, 

3 B 2 


740 


K3.iiovp.ai, Kajifi Soph. Tr. 1215 ; /ca/ieiTat II. 2. 3S9, Aesch. ; Ep. inf. 
-ieaOai Ap. Rh. 3. 580: — aor. eKapov, inf. Ka/xeiv, Ep. subj. redupl. 
KeKajxiu, Kfua/xTjai, Kticapwat II. I. 168., 7. 5., 17. 658 (where Aristarch. 
read «€ Kapw, etc.) : — pf. KeKfirjKa, II. 6. 262, Att. ; plqpf. iiciKixr)K€<jav 
Thuc. 3. 98 ; Ep. part. Keitjxrjujs, K(icfj.rjwri, KeKjxrjuiTa, II. 23. 232., 6. 
261, Od. 10. 31 ; K^KjiTjuTas II. 11. 802 ; KeKprjuiTai in Thuc. 3. 59 is 
prob. an error for KeK/xrjicuTas : — Med., aor. CKaixuixrjv, Ep. Kap-, Od. 9. 
130, II. 18. 341. I. trans, lo worli, of smith's work, fiirprj, rr)V 

■X^a^KTjd icapov avSpe^ wrought it, II. 4. 187, 216; tTrti iravO' onXa icdixe 
when ke had wrought them all, 18. 614 ; atcrjirTpov .., to plv "Mcpai- 
CTos «d^€ rtvxujv 2. lol, cf. 8. 195 ; also, ic. v^as Od. 9. 126 ; TttirKov 
II. 5. 338, cf. Od. 15. 105; iTiTiov II. 523; \ix°^ 23. 189. 2. in 

aor. nied., to win by toil, rds (sc. -yvvaLKas) avroi Kafiuixeada PiTlff't re 
Sovpi Tc fianpSi II. 18. 341. 3. in same tense, to work or till by 

labour, o'l Kt Oipiv icai vijaov . . (KctfiovTo Od. 9. 130 ; Ipov . . , o p iica- 
IxovTo Ap. Rh. 2. 718, cf. Philet. 7. That this was the orig. sense is 
confirmed by the mod. Gr. phrase, fit tcapris to do not so. Curt. Gr. Et. 
p. 102. II. intr. to work, labour, vvep tivos Thuc. 2. 41: — 

.then, from the effect of continued work, to be weary, civSpt bi K€Kfi- 
TjSiTi fiivoi fitya vTvo^ df'^et II. 6. 261, cf. II. 802 ; fia\a -iroWa K. 
8. 22 ; Tivi for one, Od. 14. 65 ; with an acc. of the part in which 
weariness is felt, ou5e ti ^ufa .. Ka/ivti nor is he weary in limb, II. 19. 
170, etc. ; irtpi 5' t7Xf' X^'P" Kaptlrai II. 2. 389; o 5' apiOTtpov wjxov 

.ejiajxi'iv 16. 106 : — also very often c. part., KOfxva iroXt fi'i^wv , iXavvuv, 
fpfd't^ajv, SaKpvxeovcra, Qtovaa, is weary of fighting, rowing, etc., II. I. 
1C8., 7. 5., 1 7. 658, etc. ; ov yUcV 6rjv Kd/ierov . . oXkvaai TpSias 8. 448 ; 
itcap-ov Se jj,oi oaat TravTrj iraTiTaivovTi Od. 12. 232; but in a diff. sense, 
ovK ticapov Tavvav I found no trouble in stringing the bow, i.e. did it 
without trouble, 21. 426, cf. II. 8. 448: — in Att. often with a negat., 
ovTOL jcapovpai .. Xiyovaa I shall never be tired of saying, Aesch. Eum. 

■881; pfj Kapr]5 Xiyojv Eur. I. A. II43 ; ovk av Kapoipi ras uaKas Kre'i- 
vcxiv Id. Or. 1590; ovttot' av icdpoip' bpxovpivrj Ar. Lys. 541, cf. Plat. 
Gorg. 740 C, Legg. 921 E, etc. : — c. dat., it. Bavdvais to grow tired in 
spending, spare expense, Pind. P. i. 175. 2. to give over fighting 

with another, to be worsted, lb. i. 151, 1 56; to Kapvov orpaTov the 
part that was hard-pressed, Eur. Supp. 709. 3. to be sick or ill, 

■ suffer under illness, ot napvovTf^ (pres. part.) the sick, Hdt. 1. I97j cf. 
Soph. Ph. 282, Ar. Nub. 708, Andoc. 9. 20, Plat., etc. ; icapovaa d-rriOave 

.having fallen sick, Andoc. 16. 3, cf. Dem. 307. 29; c. acc. cogn., Kap- 
vuv voaov Eur. Heracl. 990, Plat. Rep. 40S E ; k. rfjv rroSdypav Arist. 

H. A. 8. 24, I; but also, «. rovs 6<pOaXpovs Hdt. 2. Ill; n. Td awpara 
to be ill or distempered in body, Plat. Gorg. 478 A: — also c. dat. modi, k. 
irdOa Find. P. 8. 68; voo-qpaTi Arist. H. A. 8. 21, i; and used like a 

.Pass., K. VTTO uvoov Hdn. 3. 14, 4; dno tov Tpavparo^ Luc. Tox. 
60. 4, generally, to suffer, be distressed or afflicted, OTpaTOv Ka- 

p.6i'T0S Aesch. Ag. 670; tw Tre-noi-qptvcu k. pcydXws Hdt. 1. I18, cf. 
Aesch. Ag. 482, Eur. Med. 1 138, H. F. 293 ; ov Kapei Tovpbv pipos will 
not Jiave to complain . . , Soph. Tr. 1 21 5: — also, K. 'iv tivi Eur. Hec. 306, 

I. A. 966; so, of a ship, vews Kapovaijs ttovtIw irpus KvpaTi Aesch. Theb. 
210: — c, acc. cogn., OVK taov jcapuiv epoi Xvtttjs not having borjie an 
equal share of grief, Soph. El. 532 ; icapuTOvs k. Hdn. 3. 6. 5. 01 
KapuvTcs (aor. part.) those who have done their work, Lat. defuncti, i. e. 
the dead, II. 3. 278; ^poTwv e'lSaika napuvTwv Od. II. 476; (I'SwXa 

. jtap. 24. 14, II. 23. 72, cf. Aesch. Supp. 231, etc. ; so, in Att., iCfKprjicdTt's 
Soph. Fr. 26S, Eur. Supp. 756 ; in Prose, ot KtKp. Thuc. 3. 59, Plat. 
, Legg. 718 A, 927 B, Arist. Eth. N. 1.11,6 : — but in Eur. Tro. 96 KfKprj- 
KOTti are the spirits of the dead, La.t.dii manes. — The pf. is always intr. 
Kai-iirdXtos, a, ov, {Kapn-q) = KapnTos, Hesych. 
Kaniravos, u, = cTTaTTjp, Gloss. ; v. Ducang. 

Kap.-ir€<Ti-Yovvos, ov, bending the knees, Hesych. ; cf. Kaptplirov^. 

Ka|i-n-€o-i-Yvios, ov, bending the limbs, Traiyvia ic. puppets, Orph. Fr. 1 7. 
,. Ka\).-ni\, ij, .{v. .icdpnTO)) a bending, winding, of a river, Hdt. I. 1S5 ; 
'Eviioiha of the Euripus, Aesch. Fr. 27. II. the turning in a race- 

:£Ourse. turning-post, Lat. flexus cui-riculi, irepl Taiffi Kapnais Tivlo\oi 
■7J-€77Tco«oT€sAr. Pax 904 ; Ara^Trafffi 6/)o/x£oj'Pseudo-Eur.I. A. 224; evXafirj- 
Orjvai TTfpl TTjv K. Plat, ion 537 A: metaph.,^{i6o!/ Is KapiTfjv ayeivto bring 
.a speech to its middle or turning point, Eur. El. 659; so, Kapirds -rroietnOai 
Plat. Phaedo 72 B; icf. jcdpnToj II, KapnT-qp II. III. in Music, a 

, turn, sudden change, Kapvai dapuTcuv Philostr. 620 ; v. sub KaKuTexvos, 
and cf. KapTTTw III, KaraadpirTui : also in Rhetoric, the turn of a sentetice, 
Dem. Phal. § 17. IV. the bend or flexure of a limb, twv SaKTvXojv, 

.rwv ujpSiv, TWV laxj-O'v, tSiv fipaxi-dvav, etc., Arist. H. A. 2. I, 26, al. ; 
of the head, oiwi'xo.uCTa icapTras Plat. Tim. 75 C, cf. 74 E ; v. Kapmo} I. 

Ka(j.Tni) (paroxyt.), 17, a caterpillar, Lat. eruca, Hipp. 263. 36, al. ; of 
■the silk-worm, Arist. H. A. 5. 19, 10, etc. II. a fabulous Indian 

juonster. Died. 3. 72, Nonn. D. 18. 237. Cf. Kapvo?. (Cf. the Vedic 
kapand (a worm, caterpillar): Curt, questions its coiuiexion with Kapir-Tw. 
though it is difficult to doubt this, cf. the remark of Arist. dc Incess. An. 
'7- 5' [™ awoSa] bval xpdipeva irpoipxfTai Kapvais ktX.) 

Kan-n-inos, r], ov, {KapiTT]) bent, turning, Spdpos Eur. I. T. 81: — also 
scd(xiTi,os, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 213, etc.; Kafi,ir«Los, Hesych. 

Kajiiros, eo5, to, a sea-monster, Lyc. 414: cf. tniruicapiros. 

KanTTTTip, Tjpos, 6, a bend, an angle, Xen. Cyr. 7. I, 6, Strabo 
i^S5- ihe turning-point in the SiavXos, which was the goal 

in the single raoe, like Kapirrj 11, Arist. Rhet. 3. 9, 2, cf. Babr. 29. 4: 
■jmetaph., «. fiiov the turn of life, Herodes ap. Stob. 591. 34; k. irvpaTos 
life's last turn .or course, Anth. P. 12. 257: cf. KdpnTcoIl. 
. Ka\xTTTi](yia, ^, = Kap-nrTip 11, Tzetz. Hist. 8. 27. 

Ka(nrTi.K6s, 77, ov, readily bending, flexible, SaicTvXov to ic. Arist. H. A. 
J. 15, 3 ; jclvriais Tj K. Id. de Spir. 7, i ; <fwvapiov Poll. 4. 64. , 


KajATTTOs, 77, ov, flexible. Plat. Tim. 44 E, Arist. Meteor. 4. 9, 6. II. 
as Subst. =iiapiTTrjp II, Schol. Ar. Nub. 28, E. M. 609. 29, Aquila V. T. 

Kd|j.-jTTpa, Tj, V. sub Kapxpa : — Kan-rrTpo-iroios, o, a basket-maker, Gloss. 

KaiXTTTo), fut. ndptpai Soph. O. C. 91, Ep. inf. -iptv II. 19. 72: aor. 
iicapxfia Horn., Att. : — Pass., fut. Kap<l>erjaopat Aristid., etc. : aor. ficdp- 
(pOrjv Aesch., Thuc. : pf. inf. Kacdpijidai Hipp. 830 F, part. KCKappivos 
{im-, avy-) Id. 37, Xen. Eq. 7, 2. (From yKAMII, which appears 
in Kapn-r], Kapir-vXas ; yvapTr-TW, d-yvapTr-Tos are still stronger forms : 
cf. Skt. kump-as {crippled), Lith. kamp-as {angulus), kump-as {curvus); 
perh. also Skt. kvk, kuiih-e {se incurvare).) To bend, curve, 6<[>pa 
iTvv Kapipri that he may bend it into a chariot-rail, II. 4. 486 (cf. 
v-noKdpTTToS) ; often, ydvv K. to bend the knee so as to sit down and rest, 
fp-qpi piv aatraa'iws ydvv Kdp\puv II. 7. 118, cf. 19. 72; o 5' dp' dp<pw 
yovvaT €icap\ptv x^tpds Tt ariliapas Od. 5. 453; ov KdpvToiv ydvv, i. e. 
never resting, Aesch. Pr. 32; daptvos Tav .. Kapiputv yuvv lb. 396; \^a) 
..icdp-ipai ydvv Eur. Hec. 1 150; so, «. «a)Aa Soph. O. C. 19; then, 
icdpTTTeiv alone, to sit down, rest, lb. 85, Eur. Hec. 1079; 'f^'"J 
to bend the knee in worship, Lxx (Isai. 45. 23), Ep. Rom. II. 5, etc. ; 
(so, TiOtvai Ta ydvaTa Ev. Marc. 15. 19, etc.) : — Pass, to bend oneself, 
opp. to hcTelv(cr0ai, Plat. Tim. 74 B ; ^ Kdcappivq (sc. ypapp-q) a bent 
line, Arist. Metaph. 4. 6, 14. II. to turn or gtdde a horse or 

chariot round the turning-post {KapnT-qp II, cf. Kapirrj ll) ; hence, of the 
horse or chariot, ndpipai SiavXov BaTipov icwXov irdXiv to double the post 
(KapTTTTjp) and return along the second half of the biavXos, Aesch. Ag. 
344 ; KapvTovTos 'iirirov as the horse was turning. Soph. El. 744 ; «. 
vepl vvaaav Theocr. 24. 1 17; hence, metaph., ic. fiinv to make the 
last turn in the course of life. Soph. O. C. 91 ; «. j3/ou reAos Eur. Hipp. 
87, cf. Hel. 1666, El. 956; 5id KQ/i^ai Ka«d to enc/ evils by reason- 

ing. Id. Supp. 748. 2. so also of seamen, to double a headland, 

'HpaicXtas crTTjXas Hdt. 4. 42 ; to dicpojTTjpiov, Trjv dicpr/v Id. 4. 43 , 

7. 122 ; ttij St TT/v dupav Kap-nruvrts r/pds tlSov Menand. 'AX. 9, cf. 
Aeschrio ap. Ath. 335 C ; MaAeaj' k. Poeta ap. Strabo 378, Diod. 13. 64, 
etc. ; also, k. irepl aicpav Ar. Ach. 96 ; also, k. kuXttov to wind round the 
bay, Hdt. 7. 58. 3. absol., vdXiv k. to turn back, Eur. Bacch. 1225, 
cf. Rhes. 235 ; iyyvs twv ipwv icdpitTiis (ppivwv (vulg. icdpirTTi) thou 
comest near my meaning. Id. I. T. 815. III. m Music, icdpirTwv 
pc Kat (jTpecpojv dXrjv Bii<f>dop(v (sc. Phrynis) with his turns and twists, 
Pherecr. Xeip. I. 15, v. Kapnr] III ; ic. v4as diptSas inwv Ar. Thesm. 53; 
H. oJSds Philostr. 180. IV. metaph., like Lat. fleciere, iuflectere, 
Kapirreiv Tivd to bend or bow one down, humble, Pind. P. 2. 94: — Pass. 
to be bent or bowed down, irrjpovaiffi Aesch. Pr. 237, 306, cf. 513, Thuc. 
3. 58 ; HapTTTopai I submit. Plat. Prot. 320 B, etc. ; KapiTTfoSai ical 'iXice- 
adai irpus ipiXoao(piav Id. Rep. 494 E ; k. hvl to jptvbos to be warped to 
deceitful practices, Id. Theaet. 173 A. 

Kap-TTuXir] (sc. 0aKTijpla), rj, a crooked staff, like the Rom. lituus, Ar. 
ap. Poll. 10. 173, Plut. 2. 790 B, Alciphro 3. 3. 
KajiTrfiXia^o), = sq.. Phot., Suid. 

KafiTTviXXco, Ion. for KdpnTw, to bend, crook, Hipp. Art. 826 in Pass. ; 
in Med., lb. 812 : Kap-TrvXevco in Erotian. 

KajXTrtiXo-eiSTis, es, appearing crooked, Plut. 2. II 21 C. < 

KajATrtXoeLS, eaaa, (v, poist. for KapirvXos, Anth. P. 6. 28. 

Ka|XTrtX6ofi,ai, Pass, to become curved, Achmes Onir. p. 54. 

KajxirtiXo-irpv^vos, ov, with rounded stern, Schol. II. 2. 392. 

Ka(j.-n-iX6p-ptv, (j'os, c5, rj, crook-nosed, E. M. 395. 36, Hesych. s. v. ypv- 
TTos : — also Kap.TrvX6ppivos, ov, Malal. 

Ka[jL-iruXos rj, ov, {icdpiTTw) bent, crooked, curved, opp. to (v9vi, 
of a bow, K. Td£a II. 3. 17, etc. ; appa 5. 231 ; «. icvuXa, of wheels, lb. 
722 ; apoTpa h. Horn. Cer. 309 ; Sltppos Pind. I. 4. 49 (3. 47) ; oxipa 
Aesch. Supp. 183 ; «. ks to i^w Hipp. Art. 780; KapuvXa t€ Kai tvdia 
Plat. Rep. 602 C: — metaph., k. piXos an ode of varied metre, Simon; 
36. — Cf. KapuvXrj. 

Kaji.TrtlX6TT)S, 7;tos, rj, crookedness, curvature, Hipp. 153 B, Arist. Categ. 

8, 20, P. A. I. 3, II, etc. 

KajXTfiiX-oxos, ov, with curved carriage, of the plough, Orph. ap. Clem. 
Al. 675. fin. (ut Lob. pro vulg. KapirvXdxpws). 

Kap.4"i, 775, Tj, a basket, case, casket, Hesych. ; written Kavjra in Phot, 
and Suid., cf. Lat. capsa, capsula : Kap.iTTpa in late Gr., v. -Ducang. : — 
Dim. Ka(xi|;vov, to, Hesych. ; Kap.7rTpiov, Geop. 10. 21, 10 : — also Ka|jLi|;- 
aKTjs, ov, d, a cruse, flask, iXa'iov Lxx (Judith. 10. 5, cf. 3 Regg. 17. 
I 2 and 16) ; Kai|/(iKi.ov, to, Hesych. 

Ka|xi|ja.vep,a, to, rosemary, Diosc. 3. 87. 

Ka[ji.vj/i.-SiavXos, ov, turning the post {KapiTTrip) so as to run the whole 
SlavXoi : metaph. of a harp-player, running quickly up and down the 
strings, x^'P Teleclid. TtXeoT. 5. 

Ka^\\iiKila,—l3apl3ap'i(w, Hesych. 

Ka|jnJ;uov, to, v. sub Kapipa. 

Kap,4i£-ovpos, ov, bending the tail, v. aic'iovpoi. 

Ka(i.i);i-Trovs, 0, ^, irovv, to, bending the foot, in running, i. e. swift- 
running, 'Epivvs Aesch. Theb. 791 : — Hesych. cites also Kap.irco-i'yovvos. 

KajAij/is, tois, Tj, {icdpiTTw) a bending. Plat. Tim. 74 A ; Kdp\jjiv f x^"' 
to have a bend, of joints, Arist. H. A. 2. I, II. 

Kap,i[/6s, 57, dv, {icdprrrw) crooked, bent, like yapipds, Hesych. 

Kajicov [a], wvos, =aiiapwvia, Nic. Al. 484. 

Kciv, poet, for KaTa before v, ndv vdpov Pind. O. 8. 103 ; cf. Kapptv. 
Kav, crasis for icai iv. 

Kav (not Kav), by crasis, I. for Ka\ av .. Hes. Op. 355, and 

often in Att. : — not often when Kai is simply copulative. Plat. Phaedo 79 
A, Gorg. 514 D ; but frequent when Kai is intensive, 076 Kav piya Solrj 
even a great thing, Hes. 1. c. ; icaKov ht Kav iv fjpipa yvoLtjs pia Soph. 
O. T. 615, cf. 591, Aj. 45, etc.; sometimes repeated after or before a 


Kava^ii/og — icavoviag. 


Verb with dV, avSpa \pr) .. Soic^tv ireffeiv av icav airu oixiicpov icaKov lb. 
1078; Ittci k^v oil . . , e'l T(s <t€ Sidd^env .. , ^eXTicuv av -ytvoio Plat. 
Prot. 318 B, cf. Rep. 515 D ; this usage is common in the phrase icav €i, 
where Ka'i properly belongs to €(, even if, and av to the Verb that follows 
in apodosi, vvv 5c fioi Sonet, kclv aak&uav d KaTayiyvwfficoi, ra npoarj- 
Kovra -noiHV (for «ai tl KaTayiyvdiOKOi, iroitiv av) Dem. 530. 2 2, ubi v. 
Buttni. ; — hence, 2. «dV came to be used, even when the Verb in 

apodosi was of a tense that could not be joined with av, as, icav ei iroXKal 
[ai dperai] .. flaiv, 'iv yk ti tiho^ ravrov attaaai txovai Plat. Meno 72 
C ; Kav el ixi] rat hoKet Id. Rep. 473 A, 579 D, cf. 408 B, Phaedo 71 B, 
Soph. 247 E, etc. ; often so in Arist., v. Bonitz, Index. 3. in later 

Gr. Kav, even not before el, came to be used simply as a stronger form 
of Kai, even, Kav veKpw xapiaai rd, era xe'iXea Theocr. 23. 41, cf. 35 ; 
oh ovhi KOLv uvos {rnfjp^e irwiroTe Luc. Tim. 20, cf. D. Deor. p. 2, etc., 
V. Meinek. Menand. J/ltaov/x. 11, and cf. Soph. El. 1480 dWa ixoi napes 
Kav fffxiKpbv elweiv. II. for Kal av = (iav), and if, even if, al- 

tkoiigh, with the same moods as eav. Soph. Aj. 15, Ar. Ach. 957, 1021, 
Plat., etc. 2. Kav . . , Kav . . , whether . . , or . . , Lat. sive . . , sive . . , 

Dem. 774. 7. 

KavaP'ivos, t), ov, of or for a block-figt/re, Krjpos Hesych. ; auipa k. a 
body so lean as to be a mere skeleton, Anth. P. II. 107: — in both places 
the Mss. give Kavapiov. 

KavdPos or Kawapos, o, a wooden block round which artists moulded 
wax or clay, a block-figure, Hesych., Poll. 7. 164., 10. 189; cf. Miiller 
Archiiol. d. Kunst § 305. 7. 2. a rough drawing of the human 

frame, displaying the veins, etc., Arist. H. A. 3. 5, 3, G. A. 2. 6, 
18. 3. metaph. a lean person, as we say a skeleton, Strattis Kiv. 

3, Hesych. [ko.-, Anth. P. 11. 107 ; and Meineke writes it Kavvafios 
in Strattis I. c] 

K(iva9pov or rather KdvvaOpov, to, (Kavva) a cane or wicker carriage, 
Hesych., Eust. 1344. 44 ; Agesilaus used it, Xen. Ages. 8 ; and, speaking 
of the same incident, Plut. Ages. 19 describes it as made in the form of 
ypvtres and rpayeXatpoi. 

kS,v6l<7<tu), fut. fai, to make a sharp gurgling sound with water, as in 
the throat or pouring into a vessel, Hesych., Poll. 10. 85 : elsewhere only 
in compds. 5ia-, eK-Kavaacrai, and these seem not to be used in 

the pres. (From .y'KAN, whence also come Kavaxv, -ecu, -l^oj, and 
Kov-afios ; cf. Skt. kankani (campana), cf. Lat. cano, contus.) 

K(iva<7Tpov, TO, {KavT]) = Kaveov, a wicker basket, h^t. canistruni,'liesych. ; 
also Kavvcrrpov Poll. 10. 85 ; and KcivicrTpov in the Swallow-song in 
Bgk. Lyr. p. 883. II. an earthen vessel, dish, elsewhere rpv^Kiov, 

Ep. Horn. 14. 3 (Wolf parox. Kavaarpa). Nicoph. Incert. 2. 

KS,va,\eu), a Verb expressing various sounds, /cavaxrjae 5e xaXKos rang, 
clashed, Od. ig. 469 ; Kavaxovai TiTjyai plash, Cratin. TIvt. 7 ; Kavax<jjv 
6\6(paivos d\eKTwp crozving. Id. 'Cip. I ; c. acc. cogn., k. jiiXos to let a 
song ring loud, Ap. Rh. 4. 907. Cf. «avaxi{'cu. 

KilvaxT], 57, {Kavaaaai) a sharp sound : esp. the ring or clang of metal, 
teiv^v ..TT-qK-q^ ^aK\o^J.evq Kavaxrjv ex^ Ih 16. 105, cf. 794; Kavax^ 
8' rjv y/iiovoiiv loud rang their tramp, Od. 6. 82 ; oSovtojv piev Kavaxr) 
ireXev the gnashing of teeth, II. 19. 365, cf. Hes. Sc. 164; in pi., lb. 
160: — so later, xp'o'^ov k. Soph. Ant. 130; Kavaxd avKmv the sound of 
flutes, Pind. P. 10. 60, cf. Soph. Tr. 642, and v. sq. ; also of the lyre, h. 
Horn. Ap. 185. 

KavaxilSa, Adv. with a sharp loud noise, noTa^j.ol Kavaxv^a ptovres 
Hes. Th. 367, cf. Ap. Rh. 3. 71 ; of flutes, v. sub nirpa. 

Kavax'>)8Tis, «'s, =Kavaxrt^, Gaz. Ecphr. 2. 162 : Lob. KavaxiiS-qs. 

KovaxtlSov, Adv., = foreg., Dion. P. 145, Aretae. Sign. M. Diut. I. 3. 

KavdXT|-irovs, 6, 77, ttovv, to, with sounding feet, of the horse, Lat. 
sonipes, Hes. ap. Plut. 2. 154 A, Opp. C. 2. 431. 

Kavu.XT|S, €5, of water, plashing, k. Saicpv Aesch. Cho. 15 2 ; cf. Kavax^lt 
— 7)Sa. 

Kd,vS,xLi(o,—Kavaxeai,Kavaxi^(^ Se 5oi;paTaIl.l2.36; SSi/xa apiepSaXeov 
Kavaxi(e Od. 10. 399, cf. Hes. Sc. 373. 
Kavaxos, rj, 6v, = Kavax^^, noisy, k. iSarpaxoi Nic. Th. 620. 
KdvSapos, o, =a!'0pa^, Hesych. {Cf. candeo.) 

KivSavXos, o, a kind of Lydian dish, of which there were several varie- 
ties, Nicostr. May. I, Alex. Ilai'j'. i. 2 and 17, Philem. Tlap. I, Menand. 
1po(p. I. II ; written kAvSCXos in Ar. Fr. 624 (v. Dind. Schol. Pac. 1 2 2), 
Menand. ^6u5. i. 6. 

KavST|\T|, 17, Lat. candela, a candle, torch, Ath. 701 A: KavS-(jXa.irTT)S, 
ov, o, and prob. KavS-rjXavpos, o, a candle-lighter, C. I. 9528. 

KavSus, DOS, 6, a Median double or upper garment with sleeves, Xen. 
Cyr. I. 3, 2, An. I. 5, 8 ; k. -woikIKos C. I. 155. 21 ; v. Miiller Archaol. 
d. Kiinst § 246. 5 : — a form KavSvKrj seems to occur in C. I. 155. 60. 

KavSuTaXis, a clothes-press, Maced. word in Diphil. 'EiriS. I, Menand. 
Affir. 8 (ap. Poll. 10. 137) ; also KavSurAXT) or -dvT], Hesych.; pi. Kav- 
Sij-ravcs (or -fij). Poll. 7. 79, Phot.; so also KavSvrXt), Hesych. 

Kdveiov, TO, Ep. for sq. II. the lid of a vessel, Hipp. 648. 45. 

Kdveov [a], TO, Ep. also Kavciov, Att. contr. KavoCv : (Kavva): — a 
basket of reed or cane, esp. a bread-basket, Lat. canistrum, KaXoh ev Ka- 
veoiaiv II. 9. 217 ; neptKaWeos Ik Kaveoto Od. 17. 343, etc., cf. Hdt. I. 
119; made of bronze, x'^^'^f""' Kaveov II. 11. 630; of gold, XP''"'*'" 
Kaveia Od. 10. 355 ; of clay, Kepd^iov Dion. H. 2. 23 : — it was used for 
the sacred barley at sacrifices, ex^v ovXcts ev Kavecu 6d. 3. 442 ; Kavovv 
(vijpKTai Eur. El. 1 142, cf. H. F. 926, Aeschin. 70. 31 ; Vo Kavovv oAas 
exov Ar. Pax 948, cf. Ach. 244, 253, Av. 850; off'ered as a votive gift, 
G. I. 1570 b. 3, 2855. 21. 

KavTjv, Dor. aor. 2 inf. of Kaivw, Theocr. 

KdvTjs, 77TOS, 6, a mat of reeds such as the Athen. women took with 
them when they went out, Lex Solonis ap. Plut. Sol. 21; proverb., odp 


7417 

KavTji rrjs Ko'iTijs oTTfpc'xe', of those who make a shew abroad with poverty 
at home, Crates "Hp. 5, cf. Phot. s. v. 

KavTiTiov, TO, Dim. of icaveov. Poll. 6. 86., 10. 90. 

icavir]TO-Troi6s, vv, making reed tnats, prob. in Hippon. 104. 

Kavir)c|)Opca), to carry the sacred basket in processio?t, Ar. Lys. 646, 1 194, 
Eccl. 732, C. I. 431 b (add.), al. ; tS> Ad tw ^aaiXei Plot. 2. 771 F ; "laibi 
C. I. 2298, cf. 3602 -3 ; — V. Kavrj(popo^. 

KaVT)(J)opCa, 7), the office of Kavrjcpvpos, Plat. Hipparch. 229 C. 

Kavt)-<j)6pos, ov, carrying a basket : — Kavr]<l>upoi, ai. Basket-bearers, 
at Athens, maidens who carried on their heads baskets containing the 
sacred things used at the feasts of Demeter, Bacchus and Athena, Ar. Ach. 
242, 260, Av. 1551, Inscr. Att. in Ussing p. 46; v. Scholl. II. c, and 
Hesych. ; also, Kav. Oeas 'ApTefiiSos Inscr. Pisid. in C. I. 4362. The 
Athen. Kavrjtpupoi were to be above 10 years old, wore their hair- 
powdered, carried a string of dried figs, and had parasols held over 
them. Their office, which was highly honourable, was called Kavrjfop'ia, 
and the Verb icavrjipopeoj. Female figures of this kind, supporting a basket 
on their head with both hands, were frequent subjects for works of art ; 
the most celebrated were the Kavrjipupoi of Polycleitus and Scopas, cf. 
Miiller Archiiol. d. Kunst § 422. 7. 

KavGdpeus, o, name of a kind of vine from which was made oiVos Kav- 
OapiT-qs, Theophr. C. P. 2. 15, 5 : v. 1. KavOapeos : in Hesych. KavOapios: 

KavGdpiov, TO, Dim. of KavBapoi II, Plut. 2.461 E ; cf Mein.Epigen.'Hp. i. 

KavGdpis, ISos, fj, name of several insects, esp. 1. a blistering fly, 

Cantharis vesicatoria, Arist. H. A. 5. 8, 3, etc. 2. a beetle hurtful 

to corn. Plat. Com. 'Eopr. 2, Arist. H. A. 4. 7, I, Nic. AI. 115 ; also to 
fruits, etc., Arist. H. A. 5. 19, 22. II. a kind of ^sh, Numen. 

ap. Ath. 326 F. 

Kav6upiTt]S oTvos, o, wine from the vine KavOapeas, Plin. 14. 9. 

Kav0dpo-£iSTis, es, like a beetle, Philes Propr. An. 43. 3. 

KavGapos, o, Lat. cantharus, a kind of beetle, worshipped in Egypt, 
Aesch. Fr. 232, Soph. Fr. 173, Epich. ap. Schol. Ar. Pax 72 : — proverb., 
KavOapov OKia't, of some paltry fear, Paroemiogr. p. 200 ; for Ar. 
Lys. 695, v. fJiatevonai. II. a sort of drinking-cup, Lat. can~ 

tharus, scarabaens, Phryn. (Kojju. i), etc., ap. Ath. 473 sq. III.; 
a kind of Naxian boat, Ar. Pax 143, cf. Meineke Menand. 122; v. Kapa- 
flos III. IV. a sea-fish, also in Lat. cantharus, the sea-bream,: 

Arist. H. A. 8. 13, 3. V. a mark or knot on the tongue of the 

Egyptian god Apis, Hdt. 3. 28; nodus in Plin. 8. 71. VI. a. 

woman's ornament, Antiph. Boicot. 4 ; prob. a gem, like the scarabaei 
of the ancient Egyptians, v. Miiller Archaol. d. Kunst § 230. 

KavOap-uXcOpos (not -oKeOpos), 6, death-to-beet les, as a part of Thrace 
was called, Arist. Mirab. 120, Strabo 330, Plut. 2. 473 E, Antig. Car. 14; 
cf. Lob. Phryn. 705. 

K<LvQev, crasis for «ai evOev, Soph. Aj. 725. 

Kav0T|Xta, ojv, rd, Lat. clitellae, a pack-saddle for loading beasts of 
burden, or the panniers at the sides of a pack-saddle, Ar. Vesp. 169 : 
hence, any large baskets, for carrying grapes at the vintage, Artem. 4. 6,. 
Geop. 6. 1 1, Hesych. II. the wooden frame that rises in a cvrve 

at a ship's stern, Hesych. 

Kav0T)Xi.os, o, =Kav$ojv, a large sort of ass for carrying burdens, a pack- 
ass, Lat. cantherius, Ar. Lys. 290, Luc. Pseudol. 3 ; oVos Kav0. Hermipp. 
'ApTow. 5, Xen. Cyr. 7- 5- ll> Plat. Symp. 221 E, etc.: — metaph. a?i ass, 
blockhead, Lysipp. Incert. I, Luc. Jup. Trag. 31. 

KavGiai, uiv, ai, = Kavd-qKia, Artemid. 4. 6. 

KavGis, (So?, 17, ass's dung, Hesych. 

Kav66s, o, the corner of the eye, Arist. H. A. I. 9, 2, P. A. 2. 13, 1, Nic. Th. 
673 :• — poet, the eye. Call. Fr. 150, Moschio ap. Stob. 561. 43, Opp. C. 4. 
118, etc. II. the felloe of a wheel, Lat. canthus, E. M. 364. 29,, 

Schol., cf. Persius 5. 71. 

KavG-uXi), Tj, a swelling, tumo7ir, Aesch. Fr. 216. 

Kav0a)ST)S, 6S, curved. Call. Fr. 204. 

KavGuv, covos, u, = KavOifMos, a pack-ass, Ar. Vesp. 179, Anth. P. II.. 
383, 399: — hence Trygaeus, in Ar. Pax 82, calls his beetle KavBaiv, with- 
a play on Kavdapos. 

Kdvias, ov, o, — Kaveov, dub. in Hesych. 

Kavis, crasis for Kal avis = dvev, Megar. ap. Ar. Ach. 834. 

KavCo-Kiov, TO, Dim. of Kaveov, Ar. Fr. 208, PtoL ap. Ath. 229 D. 

Kdvicrrpov, to, v. sub Kctvaarpov. 

Kavva or KavvT), tjs, 'fj, a reed, Lat. canna : a reed-mat, Lat. storea,. 
Cratin. IIvt. 12, cf. Poll. 10. 184 : in pi. a reed-fence, railing, Ar. Vesp. 
394, cf. Pherecr. 'Inv. S. (Hence KavaBpov or Kavvadpov, Kaveov : — 
perh. the Root is Semitic, cf. Hebr. kdneh.) 

Kavvd(3tvos, Tj, ov, hempen, of hemp, like it, Anth. P. II. 325. 

Kawdpiov, TO, =sq., Diosc. 3. 165, Geop. 13. II, 9. 

Kavvapis, 17 : gen. los Hdt. 4. 74, ews Galen., Poll. 7- 72; sec. Kavva- 
I3tv Moschio ap. Ath. 206 F; also Kavvd/BiSa (not -PlSa) Hdt. 1. c. Pans. 
6. 26, 6: — hemp. Soph. Fr. 231, Hdt., etc.; in pi. hemp-seed, Ephipp. 
KuS. 2 ; — it was burnt, and so used to medicate vapour-baths, Hdt. 4. 75 ; 
hence KavvaPitrS-fjvai. to take a vapour-bath, Hesych. (Cf. Skt. s'anain, 
Lat. cannabis; Lith. ka?tnapes ; A. S. hcenep ; O. H. G. kanf etc.) 

KavvaPos, )?, =foreg.. Poll. 10. 1 76. II. v. 1. for Kavaxos. 

Kdvva9pov, TO, = KavaOpov. 

KavvEvicras, Ep. for Karavevaas, as Wolf in Od. 15. 464. 
Kavveiicrao-Gai, poi't. for Kal avavewaaaOai. 
KaVVT]T01TOl6s, V. KavtjT-. 

Kawop-ov, less correct form for Kav (i. e. Kara) vup.ov, Pind. 
KawioTos, 17, ov, {Kavva) made of reed. Schol. Ar. Vesp. 840. 
KdvovCas, d, one as straight as a Kavcliv, a straight, slight, well-made 
man, Lat. ad amussim factus, Hipp. Aer. 294. 


742 Kavovl^o) - 

Kavovi^co, (Kavwu) to tneasure or judge ty rule, Longin. l6. 4: to 
measure, regulate, square, rds Tpa^eis TjZovfi Kai Xutttj Arist. Eth. N. 
2. 3, 8 ; TOiaiV [rois ir\dvrj(Tiv^ Kavovt^erai aiuiv Anth. P. append. 
40. II. in Gramm., Kavovl^iTat it follows the rule. III. 

in Eccl. to receive into the cation of Scripture. 

KuvoviKos, 17, l>v, (Kavwv) regular, according to rule, Eust. 1 1 3. 40, 
etc. : — on the sense in Eccl., v. sub Kavwv : — Adv. -kcus, Artemid. 
prooem. fin. II. 17 -kt) (sc. T(xvq), theoretical music, in which 

the notes of the scale are measured acc. to the different ap/xovlai, Gell. 16. 
18, Eucl., etc. : — oi Kavovinoi, theoretic musicians, applied to the Pythago- 
reans, Procl. III. TO KavoviKov, the Epicurean name for Logic, 
Diog. L. 10.29. 

Kavovuov, TO, Dim. of Kavwv, Hero in Math. Vett. 251. II. = 

sq , Sext. Enip. M. 10. 149, 153. III. =<TTa^i?, Poll. I. 92. 

Kavovts, I'Sos, fj, acc. to Suid. = (p-^aktTov KaWtypacpiKov , prob. a ruler, 
Anth. P. 6. 62. 

Kdvovio-fia, TO, = Kavwv I. 3, Anth. P. 6. 295. TL.^ Kavwv II, 

Eust. Opusc. 21. 37: a grcminiatical rule. Id. ad II. 439. 26. 
Kdvovi.cr(x6s, 6, perh. the frieze of a building, Manetho I. 299., 4. 15 1. 
Kavovio-Tfov, verb. Adj. one must regulate, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 9. 
KavovicrTT|s, o, a giver of rules, Eust. Opusc. 64. 84. 
KavovoYpa<j)ia, 17, a drawing of astronomical tables, Ptolem. 
Kdvovo-iTOua, ij, a making of astronomical tables, Ptolem. 
KdvTav9a, Att. crasis for Kal ivravOa, Thuc. I. 10. 
Kavucrivos, 6, a dress of Canusian wool, Ath. 97 E. 
Kavucrrpov, to, v. sub Kavaarpov. 

Kavcopos, 6, (but KdvaiTOS is the form approved by Steph. B.), Canopus, 
a town in lower Egypt, Aesch. Pr. 846, Hdt. 2. 15, etc. ; famed for 
its temple of Serapis, who was called KavcoPiTTjs, Anth. P. 6. 148; or 
KavuPeus, Orac. ap. Paus. 10. 13, 8: — the Westernmost mouth of the 
Nile was called the KavwjiLKuv aro/xa, Hdt. 2. 17, 113; or, ^ ttuAt; f/ 
KavwPtKTi, Strabo 795, 800: — the luxury of the Kavw^Trai was notorious, 
whence the word Kavcoptcrnos, luxurious living, Strabo 800 ; cf. Eust. 
ad Dion. P. II, Juven. 15. 44; hence Octavian reproached his rival as 
being not Antony, but Serapion, Dio C. 50. 27. 

kSvuv, 6vos, V, {Kavva) any straight rod or bar, esp. to keep a thing 
straight: 1. m II. 13. 407 it is said that the shield of Idomeneus 

was Svo Kavoveaa' dpapvtav; in II. 8. 193, that the shield of Nestor was 
golden, Kav6va% re Kal avTTjv ; and the ancilia are said to have had 
Kav6v(s, Dion. H. 2. 71. They seem to have been two rods running 
across the hollow of the shield, through which the arm was passed, to 
hold it by. In later times, one of them at least was replaced by a handle 
(pxavov, iropna^). 2. a rod used in weaving, prob. the shuttle or 

guill, by which the threads of the woof (mjvlov) were passed between 
those of the warp (^i'tos), II. 23. 761 (ubi v. Heyne"), Ar. Thesm. 822, 
Plut. 2. 156 B, Nonn. D. 37. 631. 3. a rule or line used by masons 

or carpenters (differing from oraOfi-q), irvpyovs .. upOoiaiv (O^fiev Kavuaiv 
Eur. Tro. 6 ; 0a6pa (polviKt Kavovt .. ripnoGfitva Id. H. F. 945 ; cf. Plat. 
Phileb. 56 B, Xen. Ages. 10, 2, Anth. P. II. 120; wart rtKTovos irapoL 
ffTa6fir]v iovTos opOovrai Kavwv Soph. Fr. 42 1 ; Kavova -rpocrcltepfiv 
Aeschin. 82. 26; irpoaayeiv Luc. Hist. Conscr. 5; Kavuveaat . . nerprj- 
aaaOai Ap. Rh. I. 724; see the ludicrous account of Melon measuring 
the heavens by a Kavwv and Sia/Srjrrjs (rule and compass), Ar. Av. 999 
sq. ; fioXiPSivos i. e. a flexible rule that cannot be depended on for 
straight measurement, Arist. Eth. N. 5. 10, 7, cf. Rhet. 1.1,5. ^• 
a ruler, Anth. P. 6. 63. c. metaph., Kavova Kal wTy^^ciS eirwv 

Ar. Ran. 799 ; Xafivpa fiiv d«T£s fjXiov, Kavwv aa(pT]^, Milton's ' long- 
levelled rule of streaming light,' Eur. Supp. 650. 4. the beam or 
tongue of the balance, Anth. P. II. 334, cf. Schol. Ar. Ran. 799. 5. 
a curtain-rod. Chares ap. Ath. 538 D. 6. Kavuves were the keys 
or stops of the flute, Anth. P. 9. 365. 7. the bars of a cage, Jo. 
Chrys. II. metaph., like Lat. regula, norma, anything that 
serves to regulate or determine other things, a rule, Lat. norma, Kavuvi 
Tov KaXov ixaOwv Eur. Hec. 602 ; yvwjjLTj^ Trovrjpois Havuatv dva/xfrpov- 
fifvos TO crw<j>pov Id.El. ; so, the law is Koi'il)!' dSi«?/^dTcin' Lycurg. I49. 
4 ; the good man is the Kavwv Kal n€Tpov of truth, Arist. Eth. N. 3. 4, 
5 ; freedom and independence are to Greeks opoi twv ayadwv Kal Kavuves 
Dem. 324. 28 ; so also, 6 'EmKovpov Kavwv was his rule of philosophy, 
Damosc. "ZvvTp. 1. 15 ; and the Aopv(p6pos of Polycleitus was called Kavwv, 
a rule or model of beautiful proportion, v. Miiller Archaol. d. Kunst § 120. 
4 ; — in Music, the monochord was the Kavwv or basis of all the musical 
intervals, Ast Nicom. Theol. Ar. p. 318 ; tuv k. tov (k /iids x°P^V^ 
tvpfLV Diog. L. 8. 12 ; — in Gramm. and Rhet., a Kavwv was a general 
rule or principle, A. B. 1 180; — in Chronology, Kavovts XP"''""'' were 
chief epochs or eras, which served to determine all intermediate dates, 
Plut. Sol. 27; and Kavwv was a system of chronology, Dion. H. i. 
74- ^- ^'so a boundary-line or limit. Poll. 3. 151, 2 Ep. Cor. 10. 
15- 2. in Alexandr. Gramm,, collections of the old Greek authors 
were called Kavovts, as being models of excellence, classics, Ruhnk. Hist. 
Grit. Orat. Graec. p. xciv, cf. Quintil. Inst. 10. I, 64 and 59. 3. in 
Eccl., Kavuvts were the books received by the Church as the rule of faith 
and practice, the canonical scriptures; also, to. KavoviKa PtBXia ; cf. Kavo- 
vl^ai. b. the rules or imtitutes of the Church, C. I. 8800. c. 
the regular ministers of the Church, Canons. d. the catalogue of 
■martyrs and saints, 

KavioiTiKov, TO, the plant mrvovaa, Diosc. 4. 166. 

Kavojirov, to, the elder-flower, Lat. sambucus, cited from Paul. Aeg. 

KavcDiros, o, v. Kavw0os. 

kAit, Ep. for KOTO before n, <p, Kan ntSiov 11.6. 201 ; KcLir (paKapa 16. 
106. 


KaiTaTos, a, or, of the crib or mnngef' ; v. Kairrj. 
KatraXfuTTis, ov, d, = 6vr]\arr)s, Hesych. : — Suid. has KairavriTat. 
Ka-iraXijla), = (tvyrjKaTtw, Hesych. 

Kdiravcus, tws, 6, one of the Seven against Thebes, prob. from 
^KAH, KaiTvus, because of his character, v. Aesch. Theb. 425 sq.. Soph. 
Ant. 135, 

Ka-TrdvT] [rra], fj, a chariot, Thessalian for dn^vT], Xenarch. 'SkvO. 2, v. 
Cobet N. LL. 16 : — properly the cross-piece in a chariot seat, the side- 
pieceshemg KairivaKts, Poll. I. 142. II. = <^dTi'7; = Kd7r77, Hesych.: 

— also a felt helmet. Id. [The penult, is long, v. Ka-naviKos.^ 

KairaviKos, 17, 6v, {KaTtavrf) in Ar. Fr. 4I3, tcL QtTTaKid yap vo\v 
KairdviKWTtpa, which Ath. explains by ajxa^iaia, enormous, whereas 
Hesych. refers it to Kairdvr) II { = (pdTV7j), and explains it by xopTa- 
(TTiKwTtpa, more foodful, more plenteous. 
Kaireris, los, J7, = \olvi^, Polyaen. 4. 3, 32 ; cf. KairiBrj. 
Kdirerov, Dor. for KaTtvtffov, Pind. O. 8. 50 ; cf. KalSas. 
Ka-TTtTOS, ]), (for OKa-ntTos, from aKo.TTTw'), a ditch, trench, oxBas Kairi- 
Toio jiadtirjs, of the trench round the ships, II. 15. 356, cf. 18. 564: — a 
hole, grave, is KotXijv KaTrtTov Btaav ["E«Topa] 24. 797 ' Soph. Ai. 
1 165, 1403 : n hole to receive a bolt, a groove for a lever, etc., Hipp. 
Art. 834 B, 836 B. 

Kairn) [a], t], (v. kotttw) a crib for the food of cattle, manger, [iVTrovs] 
KaTtSrjaav in' d/iffpoai-pffi Kawriffiv II. 8. 434 ; i<p' Innetriai Kanrjai Od. 
4. 40; dcTi Kanrjs Lyc. 95 : Kdirr)9€v as Adv., Suid. ; and an Adj. Ka- 
iraios is quoted in An. Ox. 3. 83, 13, prob. from Antiphanes, Kanaiov 
Aia- TjToi (paTvaiov, v. Meineke Com. Gr. 3. 58. 

KamjXeia, ^, {KanrjXtvw) retail trade, esp. a dealing in provisions, 
tavern-keeping. Plat. Legg. 849 D, 918 D, Arist. Pol. I. 8, 8; in pi., 
petty trades, lb. 4. 4, 10; «. doKtlv npoawnw, of women who paint. 
Poll. 5. 102. 

Ku.-m]\€Lov, TO, //;e shop of a KanrjXos.cs^.a tavern,'Lz\.caupona,'SiO'p\i. Fr. 
635 (from a Sat. drama), Ar.Lys.427, Eccl. 154, Lysias94.5, Isocr. i4gD. 
KaTrf|X6V[j,a, t6, adulteration, yXtvKovs Eust. Opusc. 259. 23. 
KdmrjXtVTTis, ov, 6, = KanrjXos, Gloss. 
KdTrqXsuTiKos, 77, ov , = KanrjXiKos , Plat. Legg. 842 D. 
Ka-mqXevoj, to be a KanrjXos or retail-dealer, drive a petty trade, Hdt. 
I. 155., 2. 35, Isocr. 15 A, Nymphod. ap. Schol. Soph. O. C. 337; hi 
d\pvxov Popds a'lTots Kanr/Xtv' drive a trade, chaffer with your vegeta- 
ble food, Eur. Hipp. 953. II. c. acc. to sell by retail, k. npdy- 
fiara Hdt. 3. 89; tuv tpniv Hippon. Fr. 42. 2. metaph., k. toL 
fiaOrjuaTa to sell learning by retail, hawk it about. Plat. Prot. 313 D; 
so, tOLKtv ov KanrjXtvattv /Jidxiv not to make a trade of war, play petty 
tricks in war, (cf. Ennius' 7ion cauponantes bellnm), Aesch. Theb. 545 ; 
so, K. TTjv wpav, of prostitutes, Philo 2. 576 ; tlprjVTjv npos Tiva xpv^ov 
K. Hdn. 6. 7 ; Tvxrj KanrjXtvovaa .. tov 0iov playing tricks with life, 
corrupting it. Anth. P. 9. 180; K. tov \6yov tov dtov 2 Ep. Cor. 2. 17 
(like SoXovvTts lb. 4. 2). 

KdinjXiKos, 77, ov, of ov for a KamjXos, Dinoloch. ap. Poll. lo. 177 • 
mercenary, aoipiaTqs Id. 4. 48 : — ij KawrjXiK'fi (sc. Tixvf) — Kan-qXt'ta, 
Plat. Soph. 223 D, cf. Arist. Pol. I. 9, 4. 2. like a petty trader, 

knavish, cozening, KanrjXiKa fitTpa (piXevffa Anth. P. 9. 229: — Adv., 
KaniqXiKws tx^'^ to be vamped up for sale, Ar.Pl.I063; Comp. -wTtpov, 
Numen. ap. Eus. P. E. 739 A. 

KdTrT)Xis, ihos, -fj, fern, of KanrjXns, Lat. copa, Ar. Thesm. 347, PI. 435, 
1120: — also written KairrjXis, Oenom. ap. Eus. P. E. 259 A, cf. Arcad. 31. 
Kdirr)Xo8viTr|S, ov, 6, {5vw) a tavern-haunter, Hesych. 
Kdin]Xos, 6, a retail-dealer, huckster, hawker, peddlar, higgler, Lat. 
propola, institor, Hdt. i. 94., 2. 141, and Att. ; opp. to the merchant 
(e/xnopos), Lys. 166. 17, Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 42, Plat. Rep. 371 D, Prot. 
314 A ; or to the producer {avTonwXtp), Id. Soph. 231 D, Polit. 260 D ; 
applied to Darius because of his strict finance-regulations, Hdt. 3. 89 : — 
K. danihwv, onXwv a dealer in .. , Ar. Pax 477, 1209 ' ^""^ ^° '"^ compds., 
dvhpanoho—, (ii^Xio-, IfiaTio-, aiTo-KanrjXos. 2. esp. a tavern- 

keeper, publican, Lat. caupo, Ar. Thesm. 347, Lysias Fr. 3, Luc, 
etc. 3. metaph., k. novTjplas a dealer in petty roguery, Dem. 784. 

7. — See Becker Charicl. Exc. on Scene iv. II. as Adj., os, ov, 

= Kanr]XiKus; K. /3(os Dion. H. 9. 25 : esp. cheating, cozening, knavish, 
K. npoaipepwv Ttx^V/J-aTa Aesch. Fr. 338 ; «. (ppuvtjva A. B. 49. (wd- 
nrjXos, KanrjXls = hnt. caupo, copa: — Goth, kaiipon, O. Norse kaupa, 

0. H. G. koufan, koufun, A. S. ceapian, Engl, chaffer, cheap. Chipping, 
chap-man, horse-couper, etc. are supposed to be borrowed from the Lat.; 
because the Gr. « (c) ought to be represented by Teut. h or ^.) 

KaTr-rjXoTprptaj, to drive a retail trade, Hesych. 
Kairt)^, a p>rojecting piece at a ship's stern, Hesych. 
Ka-mjTOv, TO, {Kanrj) fodder, in later Lat. capitum, Hesych. 
Kaina, wv, Ta, onions, Lat. caepa, Hesych. 

KamGr), 17, a measure containing two xo'iviKts, esp. in Persia, Xen. An. 

1. 5, 6. (Prob. a Persian word.) 
KairvauYi^s, o, a smoke-observer, C. I. ^7^5^~7^- 
Kairvci(i>, poet, for Kanvl^w, to turn into smoke, Nic. Th. 36. 
KaiTV-tXaiov, TO, an oily resin from trees, Galen. 13.626. 
Kairvcos, Ka-iTveus, v. sub kAttvios. 

Kami], jj, = KanvoSuxr], Ar. Vesp. 143, Alex. Ilai'i'ux. 2. 13. 
Kairvt]X6s, ov, smoky, tasting or smelling of smoke, Nic. Th. 54. 
KaiTVTjpos, d, dj', = foreg., Byz. 
KaTrvia, rj,= Kanvr/, Moer. 292. 

Kairvias, ov, 6, {Kanvos) smoky, nickname of the Comic Poet Ec- 
phantides, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 151. II. as Subst., 1. Kanvias 

dlvos, 6, a wine that had a smoky taste from having been long hung up 
(J in smoke, Lat. vinum fiimosum, or wine made from the vine Kanvios. 


Pherecr. Xlfpa. I. 6, Anaxandr. Tlpajr. i. 70, etc.; v. Hesych. and 
Phot. 2. K. (sc. X/eos), o, a kind of jasper, Plin. 37. 37. 

Kairvido), smohe a bee-hive (ff/t^vos), Ap. Rh. 2. 131. II. 
intr. to smoke, Plut. 2. 454 E. 

Kairvif|io, fut. Att. lai, wzaie smoke, !. e. ma^e a fire, II. 2. 
399. II. to smoke, blacken with smoke, Dem. 1257. 15, Sopat. 

ap. Ath. 160 F : — Pass, to be smoked or fumigated, Arist. H. A. 8. 27, 2: 
of the eyes, suffer from smoke. Id. Probl. 31. 6, cf. 10. 51 ; of cookery, 
Ka-nvi^ojievrj Tvpavvli empire of the smoke, Demetr. Com.'Apeojr. I. 2. 
intr. in Act. to be black with smoke, Ar. Pax 892. 

Ka-jrviKos, 7?, Of, smoky, Eust. Opusc. 279. 85 : to k. a chimney-tax, Byz. 

Kairvios (sc. dfiweXos), fj, a kind of vine with smoke-coloured grapes, 
Theophr. H. P. 2. 3, 2, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 151 ; written Kairveos in Arist. 

G. A. 4. 4, 12 ; Kairveios in Cod. Urb. of Theophr. C. P. 5. 3, I and 
Hesych. ; Kairvia in Suid. : — cf. Kairvias 11. I. II. kclttvios, rj, a 
lihat, fumitory, hut. fumaria, Diosc. 4. 110. 

Kairvicris, (ati, 17, exposure to smoke, Arist. Probl. 10. 51. 
Kairvi<T(xa, to, an offering of smoke, i. e. incense, Anth. P. 9. 174 : smoke, 
Eust. Opusc. 235. 64. 
Kairvio-Teov, verb. Adj. one must smoke, Philo Math. p. 99. 
KaiTvicTTiKos, 17, ov, good for smoking, Galen. 14. 501. 
Kairvio-Tos, 17, 6v, smoked, Kpia Ath. 153 C. 
KairviTTjs, b,=KaTTVios II, Diosc. 4. 110. 

Ka-rrvoPaTi]S, 0, one who walks the smoke, Strabo 296, 297 ; or (as 
Berkel) KairvoiTdTqs, one who lives on smoke : cf. Lob. Rhemat. 31. 

Kairvo-8oKtj, f], properly, a smoke-receiver, i. e. a hole in the roof for 
the smoke to pass through, Hdt. 4. 103., 8. 137, Pherecr. Ivpavv. 2, 
Eupol. Barrr. II : — the form in -Sox'7 occurs only in late writers, as Luc. 
Icarom. 13, Galen. ; cf Lob. Phryn. 307. 

Kairvo-Soxetov, TO, = foreg . Gloss. : Kairvo-86xos, ov, receiving smoke, lb. 

Kairvo-eiS-ris, f'j, smoke-coloured, Ael. N. A. 6. 20. Adv. -bus, Greg. Nyss. 

Kairvo-Xo-yeoj, to receive chimney-tax. Basilic. 

Ka-irvoonai, Pass, to be turned into smoke, burnt to ashes, Pind. P. 5. 
Ill, Eur. Supp. 497, Tro. 8. 

Kairvo-iroios, ov, making smoke, smoky, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 145. 

Kairvop-pops, ov, streaming with smoke, oiKiai Eust. Opusc. 31 1. I. 

Kairvos, o, (v. sub fin.) smoke, Hom., etc. ; KviaavTi xavvai Pind. I. 4. 
(3- ^4)' '^f- I'- I- 317; Kanvai nvpos Aesch. Ag. 497; proverb., 
Ka-nvov OKia, of things worth nothing. Id. Fr. 295, Soph. Ph. 946; TaW' 
eyuJ Kairvov (JKias ovk av irpiatfiTjv Id. Ant. 1 1 70; also, ircpi Kavvov 
aT(vo\iGxtLV Ar. Nub. 320; K. Kai <pXvapia Plat. Rep. 581 D ; and in 
pi., ypanfiaTCDv Kanvoi learned trifles, Eur. Hipp. 946 ; Katrvovs . . Hal 
OKias Eupol. AvToX. 14: — metaph. also of envy, ijdaip KanvSi Kptpeiv 
to throw water on the smoking embers, Pind. N. i. 35, cf. Plut. Fr. 2^. 
2. (From VKVAP, as appears by the Lith. kvap-as (vapor), kvep-iu 
(spiro), etc., but the v is lost in «a7ros, Kanvoj, KeKa(pTjws, Ka-nvus, and 
Skt. kapis (thus) ; whereas in Lat. the k disappears, vapor, vapidus, etc.) 

Kanv-ocr<j)pavn)s, ov, 6, smoke-sniffer, of a miser or a parasite. Com. 
Anon. 102, Alciphro 3. 49. 

Kairvoixos, 6, a chimney. Basilic. 

KairvuSi]s, cs, like smoke, of smoke, smoky, opp. to aTjJLhwhr]^, Arist. 
Meteor. 2. 4, 3., 3. 6, 10, al, Theophr., etc. ; k. Kai avvveiprjs arjp Polyb. 
9. 16, 3 : — Adv. -SSis, Galen. 2. of colour, dark, dusky, Theophr. 

C. P. 5. 3, 2, Luc. Philops. 16. 

KaiTvci)8ia, 77, soot, cited from Nilus Ep. 

KdiTos, 6, breath, Eust. 1280. 34, Hesych., Suid. ; also Kciirvs, Hesych.; 
K(i(|>os, E. M. 

Kdiros, Dor. for Krjvos, Pind., Theocr. : — v. also sub a-rros. 
Kainra, to, v. sub K«. 

Ka-n-TTdSoKiJo), to favour the Cappadocians (Ka-TrtraSokai, wv, Hdt. ; 
or KairiraSoKes, cuv, Strabo), App. Mithr. 53:— Pass, to play the Cappa- 
docian, i. e. play the coward or knave, Anth. P. II. 238. 

Kairirapis, fcos, 77, the caper-plant, or its fruit, the caper, Lat. capparis, 
Hipp. 890 E, Arist. Probl. 20. 12, Antiph. 60/^)8.3, al. ; caper-gathering 
was done by poor women, Timocl. Nfaip. I ; hence, irpos Ka-mrapiov ^fjv, 
proverb, in Com. Anon. 389 : — its root was Kairirapo-pijov, Orneosoph. 
p. 252. 

KaiTircSiov, less correct form for Kair (i. e. «aT(l) veStov, U. 

Kiirirecrov, cj, e, Ep. aor. 2 act. of KaTaw'nrTw, Hom. 

KaTnTO-<t>6pos, ov, of a horse, marked with a Kairira, Luc. adv. Indoct. 
5 ; nisi legend. KomTa<p6pos (cf. KovnaTtat). 

KaiTTTiiptJu), for KaTanvp'i(a), to catch, take fire, Theocr. 2. 24, where for 
KaiTirvplaaaa Valck. suggests Ka-mrvpos evaa. 

KairiTioTas, a, o, v. sub KaTanavTTjt. 

Kiirpa, ?7, Tuscan for ai'f , Hesych. 

Kairpaiva, ^, fern, of Kairpos, a wild sow: metaph. a lewd woman, 
Phryn. Com. MoCff. 3, Hermipp. 'ApT. 2. 

KairpAoj, of sows, to luant the boar, Lat. subare, Arist. H. A. 6. 18, 17: 
■ — metaph. to be lewd or lecherous, Kanpaiija ypavt At. PI. 1024, cf. Me- 
nand. Incert. 320: — also Kairpl^oj, Kanpw^ai. 

Kdirpeios, a, ov, of the wild boar, oSwtes Nonn. D. 18. 245. 

Kairpia, -q, the ovary of sows, cut out to prevent their breeding, Arist. 

H. A. 9. 50, 7. II. a virus in sows, like the lirTropiavh in mares, 
lb. 6. 18, 10 and 26. 

KairpiBiov, to. Dim. of Koirpo^, Ar. Fr. 421. 
KaiTpCfoj, = KaTTpaa], Arist. H. A. 6. 18, 10. 

KdiTpios, o, poet, for Kanpos, a wild boar, II. II. 414., 12. 42 ; also, avs 
KOTrpios II. 293., 17. 282 (v. sub Kanpos). H. as Adj. KaTrpios, 

ov, =KaTTp(iot, like a wild boar, Kairplovs txeif Tas irpwpai Hdt. 3. 59. 

Kdtrpos [o by nature], 6, the boar, esp. the wild boar, II. 17. 725, etc.; 


— Kupa. 743 

also, avs Kairpos, the specific word added to the generic (cf. Konrpio^), 5. 
783., 17. 21 ; — used as a victim in sacrifices, 19. 197, Ar. Lys. 202 (ubi 
V. Schol.) ; ^Trap icdirpov Id. Fr. 302. II. a sea-fish, Philem. 

XTpaT. I, Arist. H. A. 2. 13, 8 ; a species taken in the Acheloiis is said 
to make a grunting noise, lb. 4. 9, 5 : — also KairpicrKOs, o, Crobyl. Vevd. 
2, Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 355 F. (Cf. Lat. caper, capra, O. Norse 

hafr, A. S. hixfer (a he-goat) : — but the absence of init. h makes doubtful 
the connexion with aper, A. S. eofor, O. H. G. ebar.) 

Ka-iipo-<j)dYos [a], ov, eating boar's flesh, epith. of Diana, Hesych. 

Kairpo-<j)6vos, ov, killing wild boars, Kvaiv Anth. P. 9. 83. 

Kairptojoj, = KaTrpacu, Scler. ap. Ath. 402 B. 

Ka-irTT]p, ^pos, 6, in Theophr. CP. 5.6,4, an earthen tube ; — but Schneid. 
icaKvTTTTjp, V. Arist. Probl. 20. 9. 

KdiTTU) (lengthd. from .y'KAII, which appears in Kciirrj) : fut. Katpoj. To 
gulp down, iixmhas Ar. Av. 245, cf. Sophron Fr. 20; d\<ptTa Nicocl. ap. 
Ath. 140 D ; of liquids, Xenarch. Tlop(p. 3, Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 10., 9. 35 ; 
K. aiipat Eubul.'Ai'T. 2. 7 : — it expresses still greater greediness than (payfiv, 
cf. Ar. Pax 7, Eccl. 687 ; and is properly applied to the bear, which ovSk 
airdaei ovht \d\pii dWd Kciipei Arist. H. A. 8.6, 1 ; v. sub Kaxpi^ : — KaTTT<o 
is often corrupted into XdnTui or icdinrTui, Henist. Ar. PI. p. 314, Cobet 
V. LL. 247. 

KiirvpCSia, cx}V, to., a kind of cakes, Ath. I13 D : v. Kavvpia. 

KutrCpCJcu, to live riotously, revel (v. Ka-irvpos II), Strabo 800: — Kairti- 
piCTTTis, ov, 6, a debauchee, lb. 661. 

Kairnpis, (5, a Persian gown with sleeves. Poll. 7- 58. 

Kairtipoofjiai, Pass, to become dry or parched, Strabo 195. 

Kairvpos, d, ov, dried by the air, dry, dried, icdpva Epich. loi Ahr. ; 
Kpf'a Antiph. napatr. 2 ; oo'Teoi/ v.l. Hipp. 91 1 G ; dktvpov Kai dK<pLrov k. 
Arist. Probl. 21.3; of thistle-down, Theocr. 6. 16. 2. act. drying, 

parching, k. v6ao%, of love, Id. 2. 85. II. metaph. of sound, 

KUTTvpov ye\dv to laugh loud, Anth. P. 7. 414. Longus 2. 5 ; «. y(\ais 
Alciphro 3. 48 : — so, Poets are described as having k. aro/j-a, a loud, clear- 
sounding song (cf Kpd/x0oi), Theocr. 7. 37, Mosch. 3. 94 ; k. avpl^av to 
play clearly on the syrinx, Luc. D. Deor. 22. 3 : — cuSai ic. rude, comic 
songs, opp. to eairovSaanevai, Ath. 697 B : cf. «pa///3os, Kpafil3a\(oi. 
(Perh. from the same Root as Kavvai, Kairvos ; cf. avos from *dw, dtj/xi.) 

Kairup(o8T]S, (s, (elSos) of a dry nature, dry. Phot. 

Kd-iivs, v. sub Kairos. 

Kd-rruco, to breathe forth, Kanvaotv Q_. Sm. 6. 523 : v. d-KOKa-nvai. 

KaTr<j)dXapa, less correct form for «d7r (i. e. Kwrd) <pd\apa, II. 16. 106. 

Kairoov, wvos, 6, a capon, Lat. capo. Gloss. 

Kap, for KUTa before p, «dp puov II. 12. 33 ; /cap pa 20. 421. 

Kdp, seemingly an old word for hair cut off, a lock of hair, (from Kelpco, 
cf. d-Kaprjs), Tiai 54 fiiv iv Kcipiis aiar] I value him at a hair's worth, 
flocci eum facio, II. 9. 378: — the Gramm. expl. Kapus a.s = davdTOv (cf. 
wj7p, KTjpos), I esteem (i. e. hate) him as death (cf tffov dir-qxdtTo Ktjpl 
HeXaivT) II. 3. 454) ; others read ev Kapos aiar], I hold him as a Carian, 
i.e. lightly: but this refers to a later proverb (cf. sq.), nor would the 
quantity of Kapos allow this reading. II. also = /copa, Kapy, 

head, em Kap head-long, like KaruiKapa, II. 16. 392 ; dvd Kap upwards, 
Hipp. ap. Galen. 

Kdp, 6, gen. Kapos, pi. Kdpes, a Carian, II. 2. 867 ; fem. Kdsipa, lb. 
In later times the Carians hired themselves out as mercenaries. Archil. 20, 
Valck. Hdt. 5. 66, Hemst. Ar. PI. arg. pp. 6 sq. ; as such they were used 
in forlorn hopes, so as to spare the lives of the citizen-soldiers ; whence 
the proverb ev tw Kapi KivSvveveiv to make the risk, not with one's own 
person, but with a Carian, Lat. experimentum facere in corpore vili, Eur. 
Cycl. 647, cf. Schol. Plat. Each. 187 B, Euthyd. 2S5 C ; so, (v Kapl tov 
k'ivSvvov .. rttipdadai Cratin. Boii«. 4 ; htl (v Kapi T17J' ireipav yl-^veadai 
Polyb. 10. 32, 11 ; ev tw Kapi Kat ovie ev tois iavTuiv awjxaai kivSv- 
vevdv Aristid. I. p. 163, Cic. Flacc. 27 : — Carian slaves also were nume- 
rous, whence the proverb, Bvpa^e, Kapts, ovKtT ' AvdtOTqpia out to your 
work, slaves, the holidays are over, Paroemiogr. 

Kdpd, Ion. Kdpi] [a], to, (on the forms and Root, v. infr.) : — poet, for 
Kt(paX-q (v. Luc. Lexiph. 3), TroAtoi' t€ Kaprj tioXiov Tt yiveiov l\. 22.74, 
etc. ; of horses, 6. 509 ; Trepi iroSa Trepi «dpa from head to foot, Aesch. 
Eum. 165 ; evils are said to fall on one's head. Soph. O. C. 564, Ant. 
1272: — of the face, yeXoiTi <paiSpov k. Id. El. 1310; k. piov to Svawpuc- 
OTTTOV Id. O. C. 285. 2. rarely, the head or top of anything, as of 

a mountain, Hes. Th. 42 ; of a tree, Soph. Fr. 24 ; the edge or brim of a 
cup, Id. O. C. 473, Eubul. Kvff. i. 6. 3. in Att. Poets, it serves, 

like KetpaX-fi and Lat. caput, as periphr. for a person, OlSiirov Kapa, i. e. 
0(5i7roi;s, Soph. O. T. 40, 1 207 ; dheX(pbv 'la^Tjvrji k. Id. Ant. I ; 
<L Kaa'iyvrjTov «., for <L KaaiyvrjTt, Id. El. 1164; Si (p'lXov k. Id. O. C. 
1631 ; <p'iXov K. Aesch. Ag. 905. — Hom. used Kapr} only in nom. and 
acc. sing., and supplied the obi. cases from decl. 5, gen. and dat. KaprjTos, 
KaprjTi, II. 15.75, Od. 6. 230; he also used the fuller forms Kapr/aTos, 
Kap-qaTi, II. 23. 44., 19. 405 ; pi. Kap-qaTa II. 309, (formed as if from 
a nom. Kaprjap or Kaprjas, though no such forms occur): dat. pi. Kc.prjffi 
Tryph. 602 : — post-Homeric Poets inflected Kapij as if it were of decl. I, 
viz. Kaprjs, Mosch. 4. 74, Call. Fr. 125; Kapr) Theogn. 1018, Nic. Th. 
249 ; Kaprjv Dion. P. 562, Nic. Th. 1 31 ; Trag. dat. Kapa, tSi aa> Kc.pa. 
Aesch. Cho. 227 ; Trfpi 5' ipiai Kapa Id.Fr. 179; ev Tcufju Kapa Soph.O.C. 
564; (V 5' kfiw Kapa Id. Ant. I 272, cf. Fr. 147, Eur. El. 55, 108 ; acc. 
icdpav Aesop. 94, cf. Mehlhorn Anacr. 50. 9 : — we find the regul. contr. 
Ep. nom. pi. «ap7; in II. 10. 259, also Kapa h. Hom. Cer. 12 (where it 
is shortened before a vowel), Sannyr. TiX. 2 ; in Soph. Ant. 291 it is 
prob. sing. — Add to these forms the cases formed from Kpds, q. v. (Cf. 
Kap, Kpds, Kapijvov, Kpdvtov, Kapavos, prob. also Kopixrj, Kopvs, KOpvcpTi, 
Kupvfi^oi, KopivOos, (but Ktpas is prob. from a distinct Root) ; 


744 icapa^iov - 

Skt. iiras, ^iram ; Lat. cerebrum {cere commhndt brum, Enn.) ; 
Goth, hvairnei ; O. Norse hjarni (Scott. har?i), O. H. G. hir?ii {him), 
etc.) 

Kapipiov, TO, Dim. of Kapa^os in all senses, Hesych. 

Kupipis, i'5os, rj, = Kapa^os I, Hesych. II.=Kapa;3os 11, Schol. 

Opp. H. 1. 361 ; but distinguished by Galen. 19. 686. 

KdpaPo-€i8T]s, c's, lihe a Kapajios, Arist. H. A. 4. 2, 21, P. A. 4. 5, 17. 

Kapapo-trpocrcoiTos, ov, wilk the face of a KapaPos, Luc.V. H. I. 35. 

KapaPos [«<i-], <5, a horned beetle, the stag-beetle, also called Kepapi- 
0v^, Arist. H. A. 4. 7, I and 9., 5. 19, 12 (in the latter place with v. 11. 
Kapa^toi, Kapd/xPioi). II. a prickly crustacean, the sea cray- 

fish or spiny lobster, the Palinurus (acc. to Cuvier), Epich. 27 Ahr., 
Ar. Fr. 302, etc. ; diiTering from icapKivos, Arist. P. A. 4. 8, 3, of. H. A. 
4. 2, 5, sq., 8. 2, 19 sq. ; fJ-aXaKuarparcos, lb. I. I, 19. III. a 

kind of light ship, still called Kapafii, E. M. 490. 31 ; cf. Kep/covpos, 
KOLvOapos. (Cf. Lat. scarabaeus, and Skt. ^arabha, ialabha, a locust: — 
but the northern crab, crahba, krebs cannot come from the same Root.) 

KapaPtoSris, (i, = Kapal3o(t5r]s. Arist. H. A. 4. 2, 21, G. A. 3. 8, 4. 

Kupu-5oK«(i), properly, to watch zvitk outstretched head, i. e. to watch 
eagerly or anxiously, foil, by a relat. word, «ap. TTjV fiaxV' '''V "■f"'"''"''' 
^0 watch anxiously how the battle will end, watch its event or issue, Hdt. 
7.163,168; Tov TiuXsfxov Kri airoBriri^Tai {'\.9.6'J ; so, K. orav arparfv- 
p.a .. IfiTj Eur. Tro. 93: also c. acc, avpav laTiots «. lb. 456; K.ravOevSe 
Heracl. 279; «. 1x701^05 Hel. 739; irapovalav Ttvus I. A. 1433, rd-movTa 
rpav/xaTa I. T. 313, etc.; to. rcpo(jTaxOriaup.eva Xen. Mem. 3. 5, 6 ; 
often in late Prose, k. rov Kaipov Polyb. I. 33, II: — also, «. i'isTiva to 
look eagerly at one, Ar. Eq. 663. 

K-apaSoKia, j), eager expectation, Lxx (Prov. 10. 28). 

KapaiPapdu), v. sub /iaprj0ap(aj. 

Kapaios, o, (Kaprj) name of Zeus among the Boeotians, Hesych. ; v. 
Meinek. Cratfn. Nf/xea. 10. 

KapaKoWov, TO, a hood, Lat. caracalla, Anth. P. II. 345. 

KdpavicrTT]p, Tjpos, u, beheading, touching the head, ic. hlicai Aesch. 
Eum. 177: — so, Kapa.vio-Ti]s /Jopos Eur. Rhes. 817. 

Kapuvov, Tu, V. sub KapTjvov. 

Kapdvos, o, {Kapa) a chief, Xen. Hell. I. 4, 3, Anacreont. 15. 3. 

Kapdvoio, like K«pa\aiuo], to achieve, Aesch. Cho. 528, 705. 

KapaTO|j.«oj, to cut off the head, behead, Eur. Rhes. 586, Lyc. 313. 

KapdTopTjo-is, €0)?, T], and ro^iLa, rj, a beheading, Byz., Eccl. 

Kapdxojios \_pd'],ov, {ripivcx)) beheaded, rop7cui'Eur. Ale. 1 1 18 ; K.lpr)iJ.[a 
vfav'ihav, i. e. their slaughter, Id. Tro. 564 ; so,"E/CTopos .. k. afpayal Id. 
Rhes. 606. 2. cut off from the head, k. x^'Sai one's shorn locks, 

Soph. El. 52. II. parox. KapaTOfxos, ov, act. beheading, c. gen., 

'EAAdSos Lyc. 187. 

Kappd^u), Kappaijo), KapPdviJo), = /3ap/3apifa), Hesych. 

KdpPavos, ov,=PapPapoi, outlandish, foreign, Aesch. Supp. 914 ; x^'V 
Ag. 1061, cf. Lyc. 1387; — acc. Kappdva, Aesch. Supp. 129. 

Kappdrivai, at, shoes of undressed leather, brogues, Xen. An. 4. 5, 14, 
Arist. H. A. 2. I, 27; the crepidae carbatinae of Catullus 98. 4. In 
Hesych. also KapirdTivov, to. 

KapParicov, o, an engine for throwing viissLles, Math. Vett. p. 92. 

KdpSaKes, 01, foreign mercenaries, among the Persians, Polyb. 5. 79, IT 
and 82, II : — said by Strabo 734 to be derived from Kapha a Persian 
word signifying to avhpujh(s Kat iroXepuKov. 

KapSap.dX-q, Tj, a kind of Persian loaf or cake made of icapSa/xov, Ath. 
I14F, Hesych., Phot.; wrongly icapSa/xvXr] in the Epitome of Ath., and 
Kapha^-q in Poll. 6. 76. A form iraphajxaXr) is mentioned by Phot. 

Kap5afxt||uj, {napSafiov) to be like cress, ri /tapSa/ni'^eir ; why chatter so 
much about cresses, i.e. about nothing? Ar. Thesm. 617. 

KapSafxivT], 17, = sq., Diosc. 2. 155. 

Kap8d(xis, Idas, 17, {KapSapLOv) a cress-like herb, also iPrjpls, Xeirldiov or 
OLavixdpiov, Nic. Al. 533, Plut. 2. 466 D. 

Kdp8a)i.ov, TO, a kind of cress, Lat. nasturtium, or its seed, which was 
bruised and eaten like our mustard by the Persians, Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 8, 
Perizon. Ael. V. H. 3. 39; in pi. cresses, Ar. Nub. 234; KaphapJ icrntvaa- 
ptfva Eubul. 'I^iojf I. 4; — metaph., ^Xeireiv naphajxa to look cress, i.e. 
to look sharp and stinging (like vavv, hpipLV PXeTreiv), Ar. Vesp. 455: — 
proverb, of worthless things, ocro; Siai^it'pei avKa Kaphdjxwv (cf. Hor. quid 
distent aera lupinis) Henioch. Tpox. I. 2. 

KapSapo-cTTTOpov, t6, cress-seed, Galen. 14. 505. 

KapSapijo-crco, = cr«ap5a/ji5(7(Tai, Hesych., E. M. 490. 53. 

KapSdp.a)p,ov, to, the spice cardamum, Lat. amotnujn cardamomum, 
Theophr. H. P. 9. 7, 2. 

Kap5ia, 17. Ion. KapSCri, Ep. KpoSiT) {Kaphlrj being used by Horn, only 
at the beginning of one line, which recurs in II. 2. 452., 11. 12., 14. 15 2) ; 
Kaph'ia always in Trag., except in some dactylic and anap. verses, Aesch. 
Pr. 881, Th. 781, Eur. Med. 99, Hipp. 1274; but an Aeol. form Kdpija, 
mentioned in E. M. 407. 21, is restored by Dind. in Aesch. Theb. 288, 
Supp. 72, 799, for KapSia with a synizesis is inadmissible, cf. also KOp(la: 
(v. sub fin.). The heart, as the seat of life, iv St tc o't KpaSlrj /j.fyaXa 
OTipvoiai TraTacTGd II. 13. 282 ; KpaZi-q 5e' ^01 tfoi aTjjdeos k/cepuiaicei, 
of one panic-stricken, 10. 94; td/SS 77 «. Ar. Nub. 1391, Plat. Symp. 
215 E. 2. like Lat. cor and our Aeat-;, as the seat of feeling and passion, 
II. 11. cc, etc. ; oiSdvfTat KpaSirj x^Ao) II. 9. 646 (642) ; TtrXaOi S77, Kpahlrj 
Od. 20. 18, cf. Eur. Ale. 837 ; KapSlas wXeais full of heart, v.l. Archil. 52 ; v. 
sub dvpLOS 2 ; — of fear or courage, uvfos ofifiaT (X'"" tpahl-qv S' kXdtpoto II. 
I. 225; l^afTjKwv'] KpaSiTjv Kai Qvjxov t'xoi'Tfs 16. 266; iv fitv ol Kpahirj 
6dpaos BdXf 21. 547, etc. (v. supr. i); so, opx^^rai icapdla (poPw Aesch. 
Cho. 167; 6(piJ.fiv €TTi ^vxpoiai k. tx^'^ Soph. Ant. 88 ; rov vtov riva 
oi£i Kapbiav laxM' ; what do you think are his feelings? Plat. Rep. 492 


C ; — of sorrow or joy, Iv icpaZiri fieya vevBos d'efe Od. 17. 489, cf. 4. 
548 ; d'xos KpaSirjv Kat dvp-ov 'iicavev II. 2. 171, cf. 10. 10 ; so, /ceXatvu- 
XpcDS .. TrdAAfToi piov K. Aescli. Supp. 78,5; — of affection, e/c t^s KapS/at 
(piXeiv Ar. Nub. 86 ; aTro KapSlas Theocr. 29. 4, etc. ; (but, xajro Kap- 
6ias Xiyeiv, Lat. ex animo, to speak freely, Eur. I. A. 475). 3. 
generally, one's heart, i. e. one's inclination, desire, purpose, KpaSlrj Kat 
Ovfids II. 10. 220, etc. ; Kaph'tas S i^laTaptat Soph. Ant. 1105 ; icaphia 
ypvxv ■'■f Eur. Ale. 837; v. sub atS-qpeos. 4. the heart or mind, ws 

avoov KpaStrjv e'xes II. 21. 441, cf. lo. 444 ; Kpah't-q nopcpvpe Od. 4. 572, 
cf. 5. 389. — Cf. the equiv. ^rop. II. the cardiac extremity of the 

stomach, the stomach, Thuc. 2. 49, v. Foes. Gee. Hipp. III. the 

heart in wood, pith, Arist. Pl.int. I. 4. 5, Theophr. H. P. 3. 14, I: also 
kyKapSiov. (From -y'KAPA or KPAA ; cf. Kpah-'i-q, uiap ; Skt. 

hrid, hiid-ayam; Lat. cor, cord-is, etc.; Goth, hairt-o, O. Norse hjart-a, 
A. S. heort-e, O. H. G. herz-a.) 

KapSiaKos, rj, ov, of or belonging to the heart, Schol. Soph. El. 91 2, 
Eust. 1.1.= icaphtaXyqs, Diosc. I. 155: — Adv. -kcus, k. Kivivvtvuv 

Sext. Emp. 1. 84. 

KapSiaX-yeo), to have /lapSiaXyla, Hipp. lOioE. 

KapSiaXy^s, e's, suffering from KapSiaXyta, Hipp. Acut. 38S. 

KapSiaX^yia, 77, heart-burn or stomach-ache, Gaien. 

KapSiaX-yiKos, 77, 6v, afficted with KapbtaXyia, Hipp. Epid. 3. II08. 

Kapotdns, rj, Pythag. name for the number Jive, Theol. Arithm. p. 32. 

Kaphidio, = Kap5iaXy€aj, — in Ep. part. napdtuaivTa, Nic. Al. 594. 

KapSi.o-PoXeop.ai, Pass, to be stricken in heart, Hesych. 

Kap8io-p6XKOs, ov, affecting the heart or stomach, Ppdinara Aretae. Sign. 
M. Ac. 2. 3 ; (papfxaKov Ruf. p. 16. 

Kap8io-'yv(i<rTtjs, ov, 0, knower of hearts. Act. Ap. 1. 24., 15. 8, Eccl. 

Kap8i.6-8TjKTOs, ov, gnawing the heart, KapS. yvvaiKuiv Kpdros Aesch.- 
Ag. I47i> Abresch for KapSta Stjktuv. 

Kap8i.o-€iST|S, is, heart-shaped, Hermias ad Plat. Phaedr. p. 199. 

KapSio-KoXdirTTjs, ov, u, a heart-piercer, Eust. Opusc. 288. 6. 

KapSi6-iTXT|KTOs, ov, panic-stricken, Schol. Xen. An. 3. 4, 12. 

Kap8i.OTrovea>, to siffer at heart, esp. from fear, Eccl. 

KapSio-TTOvos, o, pain at heart, Galen. 14. 550. 

Kap8iovXK60}, (f'A/fcu) to drazv the heart out of the victim at a sacrifice, 
Luc. Sacrif. 13, v. Lob. Aglaoph. 587. 
KapSiouXKia, Tj, the act of KapSiovXneTv, Clem. Al. 13. 
Kap5iovpy ia, = KapStovXKiw, Hesych. s. v. KaphtovaBai. 
KapSLOijja-yeuj, to eat the heart, Eust. Opusc. 192. 90. 
Kap8i.o-4>dYOS, oj', eating the heart, Manass. Chron. 5687. 
KapSio-<j)ij\a^ [C], a/fos, o, a breastplate, Polyb. 6. 23, 14. 
KapSioci), to strike to the heart, Lxx (Cant. 4. 9); cf. /capdtdoj. 
Kap8iwyp6s, u,=KapStaXyla, Hipp. Progn. 45, Aph. 1249, etc. 
KapSioj^is, fcoj, ??, = foreg., Eust. Opusc. 83. 39. 

Kap8i.tocrc7aj, Att. -ttoj, = Kap5iaA7e'a', to have the stomach-ache, Hipp. 
Progn. 46, Arist. Probl. 3. 18, I, Ael. N. A. 9. II, and restored in Ar. 
Fr. 329. II. in Sicil. Greek = /3ouAi^idaj, Phot. 

Kap8oTretov, to, the cover of a kneading-trough {icapSoTros), He- 
sych. l'L. = TTav(nKdir7j, a muzzle, Ar. Fr. 286. 

KapooTro--yXiJ<)>os [u] , ov, scooping out kneading-troughs or other wood- 
utensils. Crates PeiT. 3. 

KdpSoTTOS, T], a kneading-trough, equiv. to pidicTpa, Ar. Ran. II59; 
see a ludicrous argument on its gender. Id. Nub. 670-80 ; k. irXareta 
Plat. Phaedo 99 B; — generally, a wooden vessel, Ep. Horn. 15. 6: a mortar, 
Nic. Th. 527. 

KapSos, 'fj, the Lat. carduus, a thistle, Ath. 70 E. 

Kdpeiov, TO. poi^t. for icdpa, Nic. ap. Ath. 684 A; but Schneid. Kap-qvois. 
Kap^ci, Aeol. for Kaphia, q. v. 

Kdp-q, TO, Ion. and Hom. for icdpa (q. v.), the head, II. 

*Kdp-qap, assumed nom. of the Ep. forms Kap-qaros, -Tjart, --qara, v. Kapa; 

KupTr)pdpeia, Ion. -it], y, heaviness in the head, headache, Hipp. Acut. 
389. Aph. 1253; leap. liaKTpov top-heaviness, Anth. P. 9. 249: — also Kaprj- 
pdpT)cris, fojs, i), ap. Macrob. 5. 9. 

KupTjPopeo), to be heavy in the head, have a bad headache, Trjv 
KecpaXrjv k. Arist. P. A. 2. 7, 4; ixSv(s Kap. xnru rov ipdtpov are stupefied, 
Id. H. A. 4. 8, II ; tiird Tov adXov Luc. Hermot. 28 ; rS aw/xari «. «at 
(TfdXXeaOat Plut. Artox. 11, cf. Anton. 85 ; metaph., of a spindle charged 
with wool, Anth. P. 6. 160, cf. 5. 258. — Another form Kapaipapdoo is 
cited from Pherecr. (Incert. 15) by Ael. Dion. ap. Eust. 1461. 27, and 
occurs in Theophr. Odor. 46, as v. 1. in Luc. Lexiph. 13 ; cf. KaprjPapido!. 

Kapir)-PapTis, 65, heavy in the head, top-heavy, Synes. 93 A. 

Ku.pT]PdpT)cris, KapT)Papi-q, v. sub Kaprj^dptia. 

KapT]Papi6.u>, = KapTjPapioj, Ar. Fr. 625 ; but v. Lob. Phryn. 80. 

Kdp-QPapiKos, 17, dv, subject to headache, Hipp. Epid. 3. II02; to -«oV 
=: KapriUdpfta, Teleclid. Incert. 6. II. causing headache, olvos 

Hipp. Acut. 392 ; ;'oTos Id. Aph. 1247 ; so, KapT)PapiTi]S, ov, d, Schol. 
Ar. PI. 808. 

KdpTr]K0)x6a)VT€S, 01, {KoptdoS) with hair on the head, long-haired, often 
in Horn, as epith. of the Achaians, who let all their hair grow (whereas 
the Abantes, who wore theirs long only at the back of the head, were 
called oTTiQiv KoptuojvTes), II. 2. 542: — Com. metaph., €x"'°' dxavOats 
Matro ap. Ath. 135 A. (There is no Verb KaprjKo/jidaj in use.) 

Kdp-rivai, inf. aor. 2 pass, of Kt'ipai. 

Kdp-i)vov, TO, Dor. Kapdvov Aesch. Cho. 396, Mosch. I. 12, but Kdprjva 
Eur. Fr. 541; in derivatives the a prevails: {icdpr]): — the head, mostly 
in pL (as always in Horn.), avhpujv Kdp-qva, periphr. for dvSpes, II. 11. 
500; viKvaiv dptevTjvd ic. Od. 10. 521, etc. ; Pouiv '{(pBip-a K., as we say, 
so many head of cattle, II. 23. 260 ; 'inirwv ^avdd k. 9. 407 : — metaph. 
of mountain-/)eafo, OiiXvpivoto k. i. 44, etc.; and of towns, iroXKdwv 


KapijTOi - 

iroXicov icaTiXvfff icaprjva II. 2. II7., 9. 24; MvKaXr]? altreivd «. 2. 869: 
— the sing, in h. Horn. 7. 12., 28. 8, Mosch. I. 12., 2. 87, Coluth. 264. 

Kdp-(]TOs, Kap-rjTu, gen. and dat. of Kaprj, Horn. ; v. icdpa. 

Kap6(x6s, o, — Kiv-qais, Hesych. ; prob. i. q. aKapOfxis. 

KaptSapLov, TO, Dim. of Kaph, Anaxandr. AvKovpy. I, ubi v. Meinek. : 
— also KapiSiov, to, Arist. H. A. 5. 15, 15. 

KapiSiSuj, fut. waoj, («api?) to tvriggle or twist about Hie a shrimp, 
Ana.\andr. TlavSap. I. [r prob. in I.e., but uncertain.] 

KapUvTO, barbarism in Ar. Thesm. 1 2 10, for xap'"'- 

Kdpi^cd, to act like a Carian, Paroeniiogr. p. 216. II. to speak 

like a Carian, i. e. barbarously, Strab. 663. 

KupiKOfpYTis, c;, of Carian work, oxavov Anacr. 91 ; Bk, KapiKfvpytos. 

KapiKos, ^7, 6v, Carian, \6<pos Alcae. 22 ; said by Hesych. to be used 
for evTeKrjs, worthless, «. Tpdyoi Soph. Fr. 485. II. KapiKuv, to, 

a kind of salve, Hipp. 878 H. III. Kapticrj ij,ovaa, ?), a kind of 

funeral song, a wail or dirge. Plat. Legg. 800 E ; so, K. avKrifiara Ar. 
Ran. 1302 ; K. jJieXos Plat. Com. Aa/f. I. 12; v. Francke Callin. p. 124; 
cf. sq. 

KapCvT) [r], fj, a Carian woman, Phan. ap. Plut. Them. l; K. rropBevo^ 
Plut. 2. 246 E ; K. Kvves Poll. 5. 37. 2. esp. a woman hired to sing 

Carian dirges. Lit. praejica, Meineke Menand. Kapiv. I, cf. Hesych. s. v. 
"Kapivai, and v. foreg. III. 

Kdpios [a], a, ov, = \^apiKl)%, esp. as epith. of Zeus, Hdt. I. 171., 5. 66, 
Strabo 659, etc. ; v. Viapaids. 

Kapis (for genit. v. sub fin.), 17 : — a small crustacean, prob. a shrimp or 
prawn, Crangon, Anan. i, and Comici (v. infr.); Dor. KovpCs or Kcopis, 
Sophr. et Epich. ap. Ath. 106 E. [i" in Anan. I.e., Ar. Vesp. 1522, 

Cratin. Incert. 26, Eupol. kl-^. 3, A??/j. 21: but later 1, gen. fSoy, Araros, 
Alexis, Eubul., etc., ap. Ath. 105 sq. : cf. Spitzn. Vers. Heroic, p. 49, Lob, 
Phryn. 171.] 

Kdpic70, barbarism in Ar. Thesm. 1 19.5, for \ap!ffco. 

KapKTTi, Adv. in Carian language, barbarously, Strab. 663. 

Kdpiuv, (uvos, o, properly, a little Carian soldier: a common name of 
slaves in Comedy, as in Ar. PL, Plant. Mil. Glor. 

KapKaScov, ovos, 17, the fee paid to Charon by the dead, Phot., Suid. ; 
V. Hemst. Luc. D. Mort. 21. 

KapKaipco, to quake, of the effect produced by the trampling of men 
and horses, like Lat. tremere, Kapicaipe Se -^aia nuSecKTi upvvfiivwv II. 
20.157. 

KapKapov. TO, a prison, Lat. career, Sophron ap. Phot. s. v. ; also Kcip- 
Kapos, (5, Diod. 31 Excerpt, p. 516 : — in Hesych. we find pi. KapKapoi,= 
Sefffiol, and Kiip/capa, = fiavSpa. 

KapKivas, aSos, rj. Dim. of KapKivo?, Opp. C. 2. 286, H. I. 320. 

KapKtvcvTT|s, ov, 6, a crab-catcher, Artemid. 2. 14. 

KapKivtjOpov, TO, a plant, polygonum, aviculare, Diosc. 4. 4. 

KapKLvCas, ov, 6, a crab-coloured gem, Plin. H. N. 37. 72. 

KapKiviov, TO, Dim. of KapKtvos, the hermit-crab, Pagurus, Arist. H. A. 
4. 4, 27 sq. : — a small species found in the pinna (cf. -mvvoTriprjs), lb. 5. 
15. 15- 

KapKLvo-paTTjs, ov, o, walking like a crab, Aristonym. 'HX. i ; but the 
metre requires KapKivoprjrrj;. Meineke Menand. p. 183 (ed. ma.). 

KapKtvo-ei8ir]S, es, like a crab, rd napicivotiSij animals of the crab kind, 
Arist. P. A. 4. 8, 2 and 6, cf. Ael. N. A. 6. 20. 

KapKivos [i], 6, with heterog. pi. KapKiva (v. sub fin.) : — a crab, Lat. 
cancer, Hellanic. 40, Ar. Eq. 608, Plat. Euthyd. 297 C ; described fully in 
Batr. 297 sq. ; — -various species are included in the name, Arist. H. A. 4. 
2, 2 sq. ; some being /xaXaKoarfiaKoi, others oarpaKoSepfioi, lb. 8. 17, 
II ; for their shape, etc., v. 4. 2, 8., 4. 3, 2 : — proverb., cinroTe voiTjcras 
rbv KapKivov 6p9d 0aS'i^(iv Ar. Pax 1083. II. the Crab or Cancer 

as a sign in the zodiac, Arat. 147, Plut. 2. 908 C. III. an eating 

sore or ulcer, a cancer, Hipp. Aph. 1257 (v. Foes. Oecon.), Dem.798. 23: 
elsewhere KapKivcxjixa. IV. from likeness of shape to crab's 

claws, 1. a pair of tongs, Anth. P. 6. 92, Ath. 456 D ; used as an 

instrument of torture, Diod. 20. 71 : — metaph., X-fj^perat tov rpaxyXov 
ivTovojs o KapKivos Eur. Cycl. 609 (so in Ovid, angebar ceu guttura 
forcipe pressiis). 2. a name for the bones of the temples {(vyuj- 

fiara). Poll. 2. 85. 3. a kind of shoe, Pherecr. Incert. 75. ' 4. 

a kind of bandage, Galen. 12. 476. V. =ic'ipKivo?, a circle, Sext. 

Emp. M. 10. 54 ; — KapKiva aneipovxa, in Anth. P. 6. 295, seem to be 
circle-forming compasses. (Cf. Skt. kark-as, Lat. canc-er.) 

KapKtv6-x6ip6S, wv, with crab's clazvs for hands, Luc.Y.U. I. 35. 

KapKivoo), fut. waai, to make crab-like, K. Toiis SaKTvXovs to crook one's 
fingers like crab's claws, Antiph. 'A<pp. yov. I. 15, v. Meinek. Com. Fr. 
2. p. 180: — Pass, of roots, to become tangled, Theophr. H. P. I. 6, 3, 
CP. I. 12, 3, etc. II. in Pass., also, to suffer from cancer, Hipp. 

S70-30-, 

KapKivwS-i)S, €?, (crSor) = «-apmt/oci5?7!, Arist. P. A. 4. 8, 2, Plut. 2.980 
B. II. cancerous, 07/10? Galen. 

KapKivcoGpov, TO, a name of the plant if'iXojepov. Schol. Nic. Th. 902. 
KapKivcjp.a, t6,=^ KapKivos III, Hipp. 1162 D, 1238 F, etc. 
Kdppa, TO, {Keipw) wool shorn off, Hesych. ; cream skimmed off. Id. 
KapvajJaSiov, to, cujnin, Geop. 9. 28. 

Kdpvcia, Td, {Kapv€a, metri grat., Theocr. 5. 83) : — a festival held in 
honour of Apollo Kdpveios by the Dorians of Peloponnesos, esp. by the 
Spartans, during nine d.ays of the Att. month Metageitnion, called by 
them Kapvfws firiv, Eur. Ale. 449, Thuc. 5. 54 ; so that it fell in with 
the Olympic games, Hdt. 7. 206., 8. 72, Thuc. 5. 75 ; to. K. viKav Hellan. 
ap. Ath. 635 E; -navrjyvplCeiv P\ai. 2. 873 E.— The'conquerors in the Car- 
neian games were KapvtoviKai, Miiller Dor. i. 7. § 2. 

Kapvov, TO, the Gallic horn, Hesych. ; Kapvv^, o, Diod. 5. 30. 


- ICUpTTU?. 7 45 

icdpoivov or Kdpvvov, to, a sweet wine boiled down, Lat. caroenum or 
carcnum, Nicol. Alex., Pallad.: in Galen. 6. 801, Kapij'ivov : — the vessels 
for holding it were icapviva icfpajua, Lat. carenariae, Philagr. ap. Oribas. 
57 Matth., Geop. 13. 7 : also KapuicrKoi, Lxx (Ex. 25. 33, 34). 
Kapov [a], TO, caraway, carum carid, Diosc. 3. 66. 
Kapos [a], 6, heavy sleep, torpor, such as follows drunkenness, jiopo? Kal 
iipaiir6x-q Arist. Probl. 3. 17, 3 ; cf. Galen, ap. Greenhill Theophil. p. 185 ; 
also from other causes, Ap. Rh. 2. 203, Strabo 778. 

Kapo-Oxa, ij, Lat. carruca, a car, carriage, Polyc. Mart. 8. 
Kdpooo, fut. wao), to plunge into deep, heavy sleep, to stupefy, irXTjyal 
icapovaai Hipp. Art. 797 ; of wine, Anaxandr. 'AypoiK. 2, cf. Ath. 33 A ; 
oSfiTj Kapovaa a stupefying smell, lb. 675 D : — Pass, to feel heavy in the 
head, to be stupefied, vnu lipovTrj'i, of certain fish, Arist. H. A. 8. 20, i ; 
vTTu fivpov, of bees. Id. Mirab. 21 ; tcDc eiicuSiaic Strabo 778; Oavarcii 
KeKapaj/j-evos Theocr. 24. 58 ; Tpavfiaai Dion. H. 3. 19 ; TTjv SLavoiav 
Id. de Thuc. 34 ; cf. xapaicoa:. 

KdpiraGos, rj, an island between Crete and Rhodes, for which Horn. 
(II. 2. 676) writes KpdiraOos, metri grat.; the usual form first in h. Hom. 
Ap. 43 ; — the KapTrd6iov veXayos first in Strabo 488. 

Kap-Traia, 7), a mirtiic dance ot the Thessalians, in which a peasant 
scuffles with a cattle-stealer, rriv Kapiraiav . . iv rois onXois upxiiO^ai Xen. 
An. 6. I, 7, cf. Ath. 15 F : v. Sturz Dial. Mac. 41. (Cf. 

KapirdXtp-os, ov, (v. sub Kpamvus) : — Ep. Adj. swift, Lat. rapidus, epith. 
of the feet, II. 16. 342, 809, Ap. Rh. 3. 280; so in Ar. Thesm. 957 
(lyr.) : — but Hom. much more often has the Adv. Kap-naXifxaji, swiftly, 
rapidly, II. I. 359, etc. 2. in Pind. P. 12. 35, yivves k. eager ]z\vs. 

KapTrdcrivos, ov, made of Kapwaaos, Strab. 294, Dion. H. 2. 68: — 
also Kapirdo-ios, a, ov, Paus. I. 26, 7- 

Kap-irao-Qs, ^, with heterog. pi. Kopvaaa Jzc. Anth. P. p. 577; Kapira- 
aov, TO, Orph. Arg. 92,5 : — a fine jiax grown in Spain, Lat. carbasus, 
Dion. H. 2.68, Schol. Ar. Lys. 736; — (but the name is derived from 
Skt. kdrpdsa, i. e. cotton.) II. a plarit yielding a myrrh-like 

juice, of narcotic and poisonous quality, Diosc. 6. 13 ; called onoKap-naaov 
by Galen., sucus carpathi by Plin. H. N. 32. 20. 

Kapireia (not Kaprrta, as sometimes in Mss.), ^, produce, Polyb. 32. 2, 
8, Poll. 7. 149, C. 1. 2448. III. 5. 

KapTrtiov, TO, —icapiros, Nic. Al. 277 ; in pi., Ar. Fr. 220. 

(cdpircvpa, to, fruit, Sosib. 17 Heeren. 

Kapiretrci), to make use of have the usufruct of, opp. to possession, ^cipar 
Hyperid. ap. Poll. 7. I49, C. I. 1840, al., Polyb. 10. 28, 3. 

KapTrT|criov, to, an aromatic wood, chiefly brought from Asia, Galen. ; 
also Kapirqcria, rj, Paul. Aeg. 5. 44. 

KapiTifu) (A), to pluck or gather fruit, ti Diosc. 3. 37. II. 
Med. = Kapirevaj, to enjoy the fruits of, Trjv yijv Theopomp. Hist. 249, cf. 
C. I. 2561 b (add.), 2737 b ; but also, to exhaust the soil, Theophr. H. 
P. 8. 9, I, C. P. 4. 8, I : metaph., kvSos (napm^iTo C. I. 1998. III. 
to make fruitful, fertilise, Eur. Bacch. 406, Hel. 13^8. 

KaptriJ^co (B), to enfranchise a slave by touching him with the rod, 
Lat. vindicare in libertatem. Gloss. 

KdpTip.os, ov, fruit-bearing, fruitful, 6ipo? Aesch. Pr. 455 ; araxv^, 
■nidov Eur. Supp. 31, Or. 1086 ; Kapiriixovs €Taiv kvkXovs Id. Hel. I12 ; 
jxvpplvai At. Pax II54; Kiaaov KXaSoi Alex. Kvkv. l : — to. Kap-m/Ja 
fruit-trees or corn-fields, Ar. Vesp. 264; Qepiaai Kopirina to reap the 
fruits, C. I. 4310. 15 ; Kapiriixa ayada property that yields a produce, 
opp. to aKapna, Arist. Rhet. i. 5, 7, cf. Eth. N. 4. 3, 33: — metaph., 
dfifXyav tSiv ^ivaiv tovs k. rich foreigners from whom money can be 
wrtmg, Ar. Eq. 326. 

Kapmov, TO, Dim. of Kapiros, Theophr. Odor. 32. II. vulgar 

name for tXXePopov, Hippiatr. 

Kdpmov, TO, an Indian tree, Ctes. in Phot. Bibl. 49. 33. 

Kapmcr|x6s, o, (Kapirl(w A) a gathering of fruit, k. tt/s yfjs exhaustion 
of the soil, Theophr. C. P. 4. 8, 2. 

Kapmcrp.6s, o, (Kapirl^w B) the e?!franchiseme7it of a slave by touching 
him with the vindicta or rod, Lat. emancipatio, Clem. Al. 679 ; so Kap- 
mCTTCia, 17, Gloss. : — KapmcrTT|s, ov, u, one who emancipates a slave, 
Lat. vindex, Arr. Epict. 3. 24, 76., 4. I, 1 13., 7, 17 : — KapmaTiKos, ij, 6v, 
of OT for enfranchisement. Gloss. 

KapTro-pd\crap.ov, to, the fruit of the balsam, Galen. 

Kapiro-PpL9-r|s, is, loaded with fruit, Nicet. Ann. 21. 9. 

KapiTO-PpcoTOS, ov, with eatable fruit, ^vXov Lxx (Deut. 20. 20). 

KapiTO-Yev€6\os, ov, = «'ap7ro7oi'os, Anth. P. 9. 525, II. 

Kap-iroYovtco, to bearfruit, Theophr. H. P. 9. I, I, C. P. 3. 9, 2. 

KapiTOYovia, y, productiveness, fruitfulness, Theophr. C. P. I. 5, 5. 

KapiTo-Yovos, ov, bearing fruit, Diosc. 5. I59. 

KapTTo-Sscrpa, oji', to, chains for the arms, armlets, Luc. Lexiph. 10. 
KapiTO-56a-|j,ios, ov, wearing armlets, Horapoll. 2. 78. 
KapiToSoTeipa, Tj, as from KapiroSoT-qp, Orph. H. 42. 9, Or. Sib. 3. 280. 
KapTToSoTeo), to give fruit, Eust. Opusc. 258. 81, etc. 
KapTTO-SoTTjs, ov, 6, a bringer of fruit, Greg. Naz. 
KapTroXoYso), to gather fruit, Eccl. ; cf. KapipoXoyloj. - 
KapTToXoYia, 17, a gathering of fruit, Geop. 10. 78, I. 
KapTTO-XoYos, ov, gathering fruit, Polyaen. 3. 10, 9. 
Kapiro-jjidvTis, is, running wildly to fruit (cf. vXofiavTjs), Soph. Fr. 
591- 

Kapiro-iroios, ov, making fruit, of Demeter, Eur. Rhes. 964. 

Kaptrds (A), 6. (v. sub fin.) : — fruit, in Hom. and Hes. (only in sing.) 
mostly of the fruits of the earth, corn, KapTros dpovprjs II. 6. 142 ; Kapvov 
5' (<pep€ ^(IScupos dpovpa Hes. Op. 117; so, «. AijuriTpos Hdt. i. 193, 
etc. ; At/oCs Ar. PI. 51,5 ; k. dpovprjs also of wine, U. 3. 246 ; but Kaprrot 
alone, of corn, etc., as opp. to vines or wine, Ar. Nub. 1 1 19, Eccl. 14; 


746 KUpTTOi 

Kapirov ^v-fKOfiiSri the harvest, Thuc. 3. 15 : — of trees, k. Xcdtoio, Kpa- 
veirji Od. 9. 94., 10. 242 ; fj.(\Lr]5€a k., of grapes, II. 18. 568 ; k. ikaia^ 
Find. N. 10. 65 ; dfnrt\iVos Hdt. I. 213 ; tov kTrtT€iOV Kapirov the fruits 
of the year. Plat. Rep. 470 B ; — in pi., KapirCbv iOTtprjuivoi Si^wv robbed 
of two years' prodi/ce, Hdt. 8. 142 ; k. vypol Kal ^rjpoi produce of trees 
and fields, Xen. Oec. 5, 20 ; so, ^vKivot Kal aiTiKol k. Strabo 240. 2. 
seed-corn, Xen. Oec. 16, 12, Theophr. H. P. I. 2, i. II. gene- 

rally, produce, returns, profits, 01 Kapwol (k twv dye\wu Xen. Cyr. I. I, 
2 ; Tuiv dvaKwp.ivaiv Toy's K. Isae. 53. 38 : so, honey is called K. hypos 
ap. Porph. Abst. 2. 20 ; tvool k. evaud-qs ixr}\wv, Opp. H. 2. 22. III. 
of actions, result, profit, etc., ci Kap-rrus iarai OearpaToiai Ao^tov 
if his oracles shall bear fruit, i. e. be fulfilled, Aesch. Theb. 618 ; yXwaarjS 
fiaralas «., i. e. curses. Id. Eum. 830 ; bixiXias KaKTjs .. k. oi Ko/itareos 
Id. Theb. 600; ovk e^ayovai Kaptrov 01 i/zevSei's kvyoi Soph. Fr. 717, cf. 
Plat. Phaedr. 260 C ; often in Pind., k. Inicuv ov KaretpBivi, i. e. poesy, 
I. 8 (7). loi ; K. (ppfvwv wisdom, P. 2. 1 35 ; but, «. <f>p(v6s, of his own 
ode, O. 7. 15 ; ij0as «. the first beard, O. 6. 67 ; but also maidenhood, 
P. 9. 193 ; etc. (Hence Kap-rr-ifios, Kapir-oai, and perh. Kpuiir-iov 

{scythe); cf. Lat. cnrp-o, carp-tor; Lith. kerp-ii (seco, tneto); A. S. 
hearf-est {harvest) ; O. H. G. herb-ist (herbst).) 

Kapiros (B), 0, the joint of the arm and hand {uj\lvq and ■naXai-iri'), the 
■wrist, II. 24. 671, Od. 24. 398, Hipp. Fract. 752, and Att. ; cf. Arist. 

H. A. I. 15, 4 ; ini Kapwa x^P"' 1°" 1009; Kapirol ■)(^(ipSiv lb. 8gl. 
KapTTO-cnropos, ov, solving fruit, Manetho 4. 256. 

KapiTO-Te\T]S, ts, bringing fruit to perfection, fruitful, Aesch. Supp. 689. 
KapTTOTOKeia, i), poiit. fern, of KapnoToKos, Nonn. D. 21. 26. 
KapiroTOKtco, to hear fruit, Theophr. C. P. 5. 2, 3, Philo I. 444. 
KapirOTOKia, t/, a bearing of fruit, Theophr. H. P. I. 2, I, C. P. 2. I, 2. 
Kap-iro-TOKos, ov, bearing fruit, Anth. P. 12. 225, Philo I. 53, etc. 
KapiT0-Tp6<j)os, ov, rearing or ripening fruit, Lyc. I423, Orph. H. 20. 

I, etc.: — in Eur. Ion 475, KovpoTpoipoi should be read with Musgr. 
Kapiro<j>a"y€a), to live on fruit, Arist. H. A.8. 3, 9 ; «.8/)uoj Porph. Abst. 2.5. 
KapTTO-(j)aYOS, ov, living on fruit, opp. to oapKO(payos, irafxipayos, ^aia 

Arist. H. A. I. I, 26, Pol. I. 8, 5, al. 
Kapiro-4)06pos, ov, spoiling fruit, Anth. P. 9. 256. 
Kapiro4)Opcci), to bear fruit, Xen. Vect. I, 3, Arist. G. A. 3. 5, 2, etc. 
KapTT0(}>6pT|p,a, TO, fruit borne, Eust. 1572. 33. 

KapTro4)opCa, rj, fruit-bearing, Arist. Plant. 2. 9, 3, Philo I. 105, etc. 

KapTro-<j)6pos, ov, fruit-bearing, fruitful, of trees, Hdt. I. 193., 2. 156, 
Xen. Cyr. 6. 3, 22, etc. ; of lands, Pind. P. 4. 11, Eur. Hel. 1485, etc.; 
of Demeter, Tfjv k. 0aai\eiav Ar. Ran. 382, cf. C. I. 2 1 75, 2384 /(add.), 
4083 ; and a fem. KapTio<pupa occurs ib. 3528. 

KapTro<()tiea), (<pvw) to produce fruit, Theophr. C. P. I. II, 7 (v. 1. 
—yoveaj). 

KapTro-4)vXa^ [C], aKos, 6, watcher of fruit, Anth. P. 6. 22. 

KapTToxcip, late word for fieTaKap-mov, Eust. 1572. 38: — also -xfipiov, 
TO, Melet. in An. Ox. 3. 120. 

Kap-aoco, fut. waw, to bear fruit or bear as fruit : metaph., i!/3pis yap 
i^audovd' (KapTiwaf OTaxw aVj^s Aesch. Pers. 821, cf. Theb. 601, cf. 
fKKapTTi^Ofiai: — also in Pass., Ocell. Luc. 2. to offer by way of sacri- 

fice, Lxx (Lev. 2. 11). II. more often in Med. KapTToofiai, to 

get fruit for oneself, i. e., 1. to reap crops from, c. acc. rei, apovpas 

Hdt. 2. 168; xQova Aesch. Pr. 851, Supp. 253; and metaph., Kapirov- 
a9ai 0a6(iav aXoKa hia <pp(v6s Id. Theb. 593 ; 5i! tov tviavTov tt)v 
yfjv KapTTovadai to crop the land twice a year, Plat. Criti. 138 E : — hence 
to exhaust or drain by excessive demands, plunder, icapTTOviitvai Tijv 
'EWaSa Ar. Vesp. 520, cf. Isocr. 68 B, 75 D, Dem. 419. 19. 2. to 

enjoy the usufruct or interest of money, tdaiKiv iHhujjLTjKovTa fivas uap- 
TTuxsaadai Id. 813. 19; tovs Xifiivas Kal rds ayopds KapuovnQai to 
derive profits from .. , Id. 15. 23 ; tdvr) Xen. Hell. 6. I, 12 ; k. Ihia Tas 
TTji TToAeoi! avixtpopas Lys. 174. l; vKeove^lav Dem. 662. 5 ; so in pf. 
pass., TO IpyacTTT^piov KiKapirajfiivo'! enjoying the profits of the shop. Id. 
828. 16: — absol. to make profit, Ar. Ach. 837. 3. to reap the fruits 

of, enjoy the free use of, ra avTov dyadd yiyv6fj.fva Thuc. 2. 38 ; TrjV 
rHiv TToMjjkiwv Xen. Ages. I, 34; ttiv oiKuav dSeis k. Dem. 16. 19, cf. 17. 
I, I : — then, 4. simply, to re tp, enjoy, a^K-nrov ojXjxa . . <pT]ixr]s Soph. Tr. 
204; rdfid . . XexV Eur. Andr. 935; iXtvOtpiav Thuc. 7. 68; Tijv ao<piav 
Plat. Euthyd. 305 E ; f/dov^v TavTrjv Id. Phaedr. 251 E, cf. 240 A, etc. ; 
ftjKXfiav Kal datpdXuav Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 22 ; So^av Dem. 478. 2 ; TTjV 
T/KiKiav Id. 1351. 13: — sometimes, like dvoXavai, in bad sense, Kapirov- 
aBai AuTras Hipp. 295. 46 ; (ppevijjv Trjv dfxapTiav Aesch. Ag. 502 ; rd 
i(/(v5Tj KaXd lb. 621; TrfvOr] Eur. Hipp. I427 ; dvaiSa K. (iiov Id. Fr. 
575. 3 ; TO fieytara ijveidi] Plat. Symp. 183 A. 

KapTTUKt], 77, an Indian plant, Clitoph. ap. Stob. 54I. 35. 

KaprrioS-qs, ei, fruitful, useful. Gloss. 

KapTToojia, TO. fruit, Aesch. Supp. looi : profit, Hesych. II. an 

offering, Lxx (Num. 18. 9) ; cf. Kapnojais 11. 

Kap-iT-covit]S, ov, u, a buyer of fruit, C. I. 355. 21. 

KapTr(io-i.fj,os, ov, yielding fruit, profitable, Ath. 478 A. 

Ka.pTr:ucris, eoji, t), use or profit, Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 16. II. the 

offerings of fruits, C. I. 523: generally, an offering or sacrificing, also 
a sacrifice, Lxx (Lev. 4. 10, al.), Hesych. : cf. Kapirojixa II. 

KapTTioTOS, ov, {Kapiros B) : — reaching to the wrist, k. x^'tujv a coat with 
sleeves down to the wrist, Lxx (3 Regg. 13. 18, 19) ; cf. x^'P'Scotos. 

Kapptjovcra, Ep. for KaTappi^ovaa, II. 5. 424 ; v. Karappi^a. 

Kcippov, TO, a car or chariot, Lxx (3 Esdr. 5. 55, 78). 

Kappuv, ov, gen. ovo$, stronger, better, Doric for Kptaaav, Kpuaaaiv, 
Alcman 83, Epich. 115 Ahr., Sophron 27, Tim. Locr. 94 C, al. : — Kap- 
poGcv, Adv. from something better, Damasc. ap. Suid. — Cf. KapTa, KpaTvs. 

KapTldTOS. 


Kapo-ios, a, ov, crosswise, Hes3'ch., Suid. ; but prob. only used in the 
compounds eyKapffios, irriKapatos. 

Kapcris, fOJS, Tj, {Kelpoj) a shearing, clipping, Theophr. C. P. 4. 8, 5. 

Kapra, (v. sub fin.) : —Adv., often used in the Ion. Prose of Hdt. and 
Hipp., and by Trag., but rare in Com. and Att. Prose (v. infr.) : — very, 
extremely, Lat. valde, adynodum ; and with Verbs, very much, Lat 
vehementer ; KapTa ovk oIkos t/ery unlikely, Hdt. 2. 27; k. B^pamveiv 
Tiva, opp. to utTp'ias, 3. 80; K. hedpL^vos 8. 59; — so, K. itpivp.tv(is 
Aesch. Ag. 840; K. Ihtiv o/iOTrrfpo? Id. Cho. 1 74; fi Kal fiaKpd k. ioTiv 
Soph. Tr. 1218; uis <jov K. vvv p.v('iav ix'^ Eur. Med. 328, cf. 222, etc.; 
once in Plat., irrjXov k. fia0(os Tim. 25 D ; Krjpeis txaiv «. Ar. Av. 
342. 2. it often takes the sense of vel maxinie, beyond all measure, 

in good earnest, sure enough, K. 5' ioT kyxwpios a thorough native, 
Aesch. Theb. 413; k. S wv ittwvv/xos true to thy name, Id. Eum. 90, 
cf. Theb. 658 ; «. 6' flptl tov irarpds all on my father's side. Id. Eum. 
738 ; K. 5' €10 o/xaifiot Id. Theb. 940 ; — so also, y KapTa Id. Ag. 592, 
1252, Soph. El. 312, 1278, etc.; aii Si k. <p(l5ri Ameips. Incert. i. 
5. 3. Kal Kapra, used to increase the force of a previous statement, 

rd dveKaOev Kaixirpoi, diro hi \tovtov'\ . . Kal k. Xap-rrpol Hdt. 6. 125 ; 
esp. in dialogue, t) yap rices va'iovoi . . ;— Answ. Kal Kapra . . , Soph. O. C. 
65 ; dp' dv t'i fiov Si^ato . . ; — Answ. Kal Kaprd y' Eur. Hipp. 90; once 
in Ar., ual k. /iivTav . . Ka6u\K(Te Ach. 544: — Hdt. always uses to 
Kapra in this sense, with a slightly iron, sense, in good sooth, with a 
vengeance, es 6 5^ Kal rd k. errvOovro I. 191, cf. 71., 3. I04., 4. 
181. (From same Root as Kapros, Kpdros, Kpartcra, cf. O. H. G. 
harto, very.) 

Kaprdjo) and Kapraivia, =- Kaprvvco, Hesych. 

KapTdJojvov, TO, an Indian animal, Ael. N. A. 16. 20. 

KapraiTroxis, 6, Tj, vow, rd, gen. voSo?, — Kparai-novs (q. v.), Pind. 

KapTaXXos, d, a basket with pointed bottom, Lxx (4 Regg. 10. 7, al.), 
cf. Philo I. 694; in Hesych. KdpraKov : — Dim. KapraXajiiov, to, v. 
Ducang. 

KapT€p-aixp.rjs, -aiJX7)v, v. sub Kpanp-. 

Kapreptto, fut. rjow, to be steadfast, patient, staunch. Soph. Ph. 1274, 
etc. ; pdov rrapaivftv rj iraOdvra Kaprepetv Eur. Ale. 1078, cf. Thuc. 7. 
64; K. fJ-dxy Eur. Heracl. 837; k. iKirlSi rtvds Thuc. 2. 44: — often 
with a Prep., K. npds ri to hold up against a thing, e. g. upds ijhovds re 
Kal Xvvas Plat. Rep. 556 B ; rrpds Xipidv Kal piyos Xen. Cyr. 2. 3, 13 ; 
errl rols irapovai Isocr. 125 D, cf. Plat. Lach. 194 A; but, k. iv rais 
TjSovais to be patient or temperate in .., Id. Legg. 635 C; iv Tro\tfia> 
Id. Lach. 193 A; also, k. drri) tov vttvov to refrain there_/rom, Ael. N. A. 
13. 13: — with a part, to persevere in doing, ol 8' (Kapripovv irpij; Kvfxa 
KaKTi^ovTis Eur. I. T. 1395 ; k. dvaXlaKoiv dpyvpiov (ppovlfxous Plat. 
Lach. 193 E; dKovwv Aeschin. 88. 19; cf. aTroKaprepioj : — Td 6eiV (Kap- 
ripovv was strangely obdurate or obstinate. Soph. Aj. 650. II. 
c. acc. rei, to bear patiently, endure, rd 5' dhvvar' Tjixiv Kaprepeiv ov 
/aaSiof Eur. I. A. 1370 ; /f. 0eoC Souij' Id. Ale. 1071 ; ru> auip-ari rd avv- 
rvyxdvovra Xen. Mem. 1.6, 7 ; wokhrjv KaKoirddeiai- Arist. Pol. 3. 6, 5 : — 
Pass., KfKapriprjrai rdud my time f ^r patience is over, in answer to the 
exhortation dAA.d Kaprkpu, Eur. Hipp. 1457- — I" Hesych., ou KaprtpidSSef 
ov <ppuviij.os «?, should prob. be ov KaprepldSfi (Lacon. for Kaprepi^ei). 

KapT6piqp,a, TO, an act of patience or endurance. Plat. Meno 88 C. 

KapT«pT]cris, fws, rj, a bearing patiently, patience. Plat. Lach. 193 D ; 
in pi.. Id. Legg. 637 B. 2. c. gen. patient endurance of a thing, 

TOV x^'^<ii"''>s Id. Symp. 330 A ; r&v d\yr]Suvav Id. Legg. 633 B. 

KapTtpTjTOS, rj, dv, to be endured, Nicet. Eug. 

KapTtpCa, 77, patient endurance, patience, opp. to jiaXaKia, Xen. Cyr. 8. 
S, 15, cf. Plat. Lach. 193 B, al. ; distinguished from iyKpartia (self- 
control), Arist. Eth. N. 7. .7, 4 ; — in pi., t'l ttov tivcs . . Kaprtpiai irpds 
airavra . . kiyovrai Plat. Rep. 390 D. 

KaprcpiKos, rj, dv, capable of endurance, patient, Ameips. Kovv. I, Isocr. 
181 C, etc. ; rrpds x^^t^'^'""- Xen. Mem. I. 2, I, Def. Plat. 12 A; opp. to 
jxakaKus and distinguished from iyKparijS (cf. Kaprtpia), Arist. Eth. N. 
7. 7, 4. Adv. -kSjs, Ib. 10. 9, 8. 

KapTepo-Pp6vTT)S, ov, o, thundering mightily, Pind. Fr. 1 27. 2. 

KapTepo-YOVvaaiv 'imrois, with strong-kneed horses, Tzetz. Post-Hom. 
93 ; — heterocl. dat. of Kaprepdyovvos, Lob. Phryn. 659. 

KapT€p-oS6vTT)S, ov, o, strong-toothcd, of a mouse, Eust. Opusc. 313. 63. 

KapT€p6-0vp.os, ov, strong-hearted, of Hercules, Achilles, Tydeus, Od. 
21. 35, II. 13. 350; of the Mysians, 14. 513 ; of Zeus, Hes. Th. 476; 
ofEpis, Ib. 335 : generally, strong, mighty, dve/xoi Ib. 378. 

KapT«po-irXT|j, 7770s, o, 77, striking fiercely, Diod. 5. 34. 

KapTcpo-TTOvos, ov, bearing labours stoutly, Schol. Opp. H. I. 35. 

Kaprtpos, d, dv, {Kapros) = Kpartpds (q. v.), strong, staunch, stout, 
sturdy, <()d\ayy€s 11. 5. 593 ; Kal ft /idAa Kaprepds iari [Hector], 13. 
316; c. inf., Kaprepds tan fiaxjl evi (pwras ivalpeiv Ib. 483; «. iv 
voXifio} 9. 53 ; «. fxdxr) Aesch. Theb. 41 7 ; rd Kaprtpwrara the strongest. 
Soph. Aj. 669. 2. c. gen. possessed of 3. thing, lord or master of it, 

' Aa'irjs Archil. 2 2 ; ovKtri rrjs avrov yXwaarjs k. ovt( vuov Theogn. 
480; dp-wv Theocr. 15. 94; ovrt ruiv awjxdruv K. ovre ruiv <pp(vwv 
Dion. H. 7. II; -naduiv Id. 5. 8; yrjs Kal oIkiojv Inscr. in Newton's 
Halic. p. 672. 3. like KaprtpiKos, steadfast, patient, rrpds iravra 

Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 25 : also obstinate, rrpds to dmareiv Plat. Phaedo 77 A ; 
K. rrpds TO Xiydv mighty in disputation, Theaet. 169 B. 4. of 

things, strong, mighty, potent, 'dpKOS II. 19. 108; «. (pya deeds of might, 
5. 872 ; K. (Kkos severe, 16. 517 ; k. fidxr], vavpLaxiV strongly contested, 
sharp, severe, Hdt. i. 76., 8. 12, Thuc. 4. 43 ; dAaAd, nipijiva Pind. I. 
7 (6). 15., 8 (7). 24; A(0os, jSf'Aos Id. O. I. 92, 179: — TO Kaprepdv 
force, violence, Aesch. Supp. 612; but, rdKjirjs rd k. the utmost verge 
of.. , Eur. Med. 393: — Kara to Kaprepdv in adverbial sense, like Trpos 


KapTcpuTijg 

0iav, Hdt. I. 212, Ar. Ach. 622, etc.; irpur to icaprepSv Aesch. Pr. 212 ; 
and TO Kaprepov, absol., Theocr. i. 41. 5. of place, like uxvpos, 

strong, Thuc. 4. 3 ; to KapTepwrepov tov \ojptov Id. 6. 10. II. 
Adv. -puis, strongly, etc., hence, k. virvovaOat to sleep so?i?id, Hdt. 3. 
69. III. the common Comp. and Sup. are Kpe'iaawv and icpa- 

TKTTOS (qq. V.) : but the regular forms Haprfpuirepos, —wraros, occur now 
and then. Find. O. I. 179, Aesch. Theb. 517, Fr. 311 a. Soph. Aj. 669, 
Thuc. 5. 10, Plat. Phaedo 1. c, Xen. Cyr. 1. c. 

KaprcpoTTjS, T/ros, strength, endurance, Cyrill. Hieros. 

KaprepowTtos, Adv. of Kaprfpeai, strongly, stovtly. Plat. Rep. 399 B. 

KapT€p6-x«ip, x^'P"^' V< strong-handed, " hprjs h. Horn. 7. 3 ; ^aai- 
Xetj Anth. P. 9. 2io. 

KapTcpoil/vxia, 7, strength of spirit, Joseph. Mace. 9. 26, Eccl. 

KapT€p6->J;vxos, ov, strong of soul, Jo. Chrys. 

Kaprepoco, to strengthen, Hermes ap. Stob. Eel. I. 1086. 

KapT€pu)vuJ, KapT€piovi5xos, v. sub Kparep-. 

KapriOTOs, T], ov, Ep. for Kpariaros. 

KapTOS, 77, ov, {ice'ipai) fhorti smooth, opp. to rough, of cloths, C. I. 
155. 30, 42. II. chopped, sliced, k. icpufi/xvov, Lat. sectile por- 

rum, Galen.; so, to Kaprov absol., Geop. 2. 6, 32. 

KapTOS, (OS, TO, Ep. for Kparos (q. v.), strength, vigour, courage, Kaprti 
KoX ffBivH <r<peTipa) II. 17. 322 ; Kapros tc /Sit; Tf Od. 6. i<97 ; KapTf'i 
viKqaas traTepa Hes. Th. 73 ; in Hdt. 8. 2 recent Edd. restore Kparos, 
acc. to his prevailing usage. 

KapTUVO), Ep. for Kparvvoy. 

Kapua, Ti, the wabiut-tree (the fruit being Kapvov), Soph. Fr. 892, Arist. 
Plant. I. 7, I, Theophr. H. P. 3. 2, 3. 

Kapuat, wv, al, a place in Laconia with a famous temple of Artemis, 
Thuc. 5. 55, etc.: — hence, II. KapuaTis, )?, a name of Artemis, 

Paus. 3. 10, 7- 2. a dance in honour of Artemis, Poll. 4. 104: — 

whence Kapuarifo), to dance the Caryatic dance, Luc. Salt. 10. III. 
KapvdrCSes, wv, at, the priestesses of Artemis at Caryae, Meineke Euphor. 
p. 94. 2. in Architecture, Caryatides are female figures used as 

bearing-shafts, Vitruv. i. 1 ; cf. Miiller Archiiol. d. Kunst § 279, Museum 
Crit. 2. 400, and v. sub " ArXavres, TeXa/iuives, Kavrjtpopoi. 3. a 

kind of earring. Poll. 5. 97. 

Kdp-jdpiov, to. Dim. of Kapva, Gloss. 

KapvaTiJoj, to play with nuts, Philo I. 1 1 : — Med., Nicet. 150 A. 
KapvSiov, TO, Dim. of Kapvov, a small nut, Philyll. ^ptwp. 2. 
KapuSocd, to castrate a horse, KapvSooo-is, (as, rj, castration, Hippiatr. 
Kapu-«\aiov, TO, nut-oil, Galen. 14, 519. 

Kdpu-qSov, like a Kapvov : — «. Kara-yfia a fracture causing many splinters, 
like a broken nut, Galen. 2. 397 ; cf. dX(piTrjd6v. 
KapuTijiara, ra, nuts, Lacon. word in Hesych. 
KdpvT)p6s, d, ov, of a nut, nut-like, Theophr. H. P. I. II, 3. 
Kapti'ivov, TO, v. Kapmvov. 

KapuCvos, r), ov, = Kapvrjpus, (Kaiov Galen. 13. 172; K. xp^f^"- >"d- 
brown, Theophr. Sens. 78 ; k. pdfiSos a rod of nut-wood, Lxx(Gen.30. 37). 
KdpuCcTKOs, o, Dim. of icdpvov, v. sub Kapoivov. 

KapuiTT]S, 6, like a nut, TtOvfiaWos Euphorbia Myrsinites, Diosc. 
4- l6_5. , , . . 

KdpvKEia, 77, a cooking with the sauce KapvKrj : rich cookery, a rich dish, 
like sq., Ath. 646 E, Luc. Symp. 11, Lexiph. 6, Ael. N. A. 4. 40; k. irotT]- 
TiKT) Synes. 53 D. 2. metaph. meddling, Hesych. 

KapOKev(j,a, to, a savoury dish, Basil., Hesych., Poll. 6. 56. 

Ku.pi)K6tJTif|s, 6, a cook who makes the sauce KapvKi], Clem. Al. 268. 

KapuKeuTOS or -ikos, 17, dv,fit for savoury dishes, Nicet. Ann. 158 A. 

KdpvK€ija, to dress with rich savoury sauce, Alex. 'Ofioia 1, cf Ath. 
173 ^< Alciphro 3. 53; es ravruv k. to make up into one sauce, Me- 
nand. ^eu5. i : metaph., «. X0701' to season a story well, Plut. 2. 55 A : — 
Pass., rk K(KapvK(v/j.(va Menand. Tpo<p, 1.7. 2. iijetaph., like 

Lat. miscere res, Hesych., who also cites KapuKdJco. 

KdpvKT) [D], Tj, a rich dish, invented by the Lydians, composed of blood 
and rich spices, Pherecr. Incert. 3, 89, cf. Hesych., Ath. 516 C, cf 160 
B, Plut. 2. 664 A, Luc. Tim. 54 ; lainod k. Poll. 6. 56. 

KdpvKivos, 7], ov, of the colour of KapvK-q, dark-red, Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 3. 

KapOKo-eiSTis, is, = foreg., Hipp. 11 29 D. 

KdpviKo-Troi€U), to make a KapvKi} or rich sauce, Ar. Eq. 343. 

KdpvKO-TTOios, uv, making a KapvKrj, Achae. ap. Ath. 173 D. 

Kapu|, Dor. for KTjpv^. 

Kdpvo-pd<j>Tis, c's, stained with walnut-jidce, E. M. 492. fin. 

Kdpvo-Kc,TaKTT)S, o, o iiid-cracker, Pamphil. ap. Ath. 53 B, Hesych. 

Kdpuov [a], TO, (v. sub Kpavaus) any kind of ?n//," Ar. Vesp. 58, PI. 
I0-;6, Xen. Ab. 5. 4, 29 ; distinguished into various kinds, as k. (iaaiXiKa 
or nfpffiKd, walnuts, Diosc. j. 178, also called simply Kapva Batr. 31, 
Epich., etc.,ap. Ath. 52 A; «. KaaTavaiKa or Kaaravaia chestnuts (v. sub 
Ka^rava), also called k. Ev^oiKa, Theophr. H. P. 4. 5, 4 ; k. 'HpaKXfoj- 
Tiiea filberds, C. I. 123. 19, also called UovriKa or Ketrra, Diosc. I. 179; 
K. wiKpa bitter almonds, Archig. ap. Galen. II. the stone in stone- 

fruit, the kernel in a pine-cone, Theophr. H. P. 3. 9, 5, etc. III. 
in Mechanics, a kind of pulley, in which a rope moved round a sheaf or 
nut. Math. Vett. p. 44. 

Kdptio-vat)TT)s, ov, u, one who sails in a nut, Luc. V. H. 2. 38. 

Kdpti6-<j>v\\ov, TO, properly nut-leaf in Indian plant, the clove-tree, Lat. 
caryophyllimi, Galen., etc. 

Kapvcro-(o, Dor. for Krjpvaaaj, Simon. 

KapvTiJojiai, Dep. = ({/(ppalvo/xai, Hesych. 

Kapv-xpoos, ov, contr. -xpovs, ovv, ?iut-brown, Hesych. 

Kdpvu)8T)S, cs, ((iSos) like a wabiut, Theophr. C. P. i. 19, i, etc. 

KapvMTOs foivt^, 0, palmula caryota, a palm with walnut-like fruit, 5 


— KapwSij?. 747 

Strabo 800, Galen. ; also KapvuTis, i5os, 17, cited from Diosc. II. 
(pidKrj KapvaiTTi a cup adorned with uuts (cf. jiakavwros II), C. I. 2852. 
31, 33, etc., Semus ap. Ath. 502 B. 

Kap<j)a\€os, a, ov, {Kapipcu) dry, parched, -^cuv BrjixSiva rivd^ei icap(j>a- 
Xiojv Od. 5. 369 (cf. icapx^-^ios) ; dep/xa Hipp. Aph. 1256, Progn. 36 ; 
uardxves, apovpa Anth. P. 9. 384, 14, Orph. Lith. 266; k. 5'txpri Anth. 
P. 9. 272 : — of sound, Kap(paK(ov hi oi dams .. ava( the shield rang dry, 
i.e. holloiv, II. 13. 409. II. act. drying, parching, vvp Nic. 

Th. 691. 

Kap4>-ii|xaTiov, to, (dfxdw) prob. a rake for collecting fallen ears of 
corn, Lat. merga, Hesych. 
Kap4>6La, TO, ripe fruit or (as the Schol.) chips, KiSpov Nic. Al. 118. 
Kdp<})Ti, Tj, hay, Xen. An. I. 5, 10, Arr. An. I. 3. 

Kap<j)-t)p6s, d, dv, (Kdp(pos) of dry straw, (vvaiai Kaptprjpai nests (cf. 
KapipiTT^s), Eur. Ion 172 ; written Kap<|>vpai (as Subst.) in Hesych. 

Kap<)>iov, TO, Dim. of Kapipos, Galen., etc. 

Kap4>icrp.6s, ov, d, a reaping of fruits, C. I. 2700 e. 

Kap(|>iTT]S, ov, d, built of dry straws, BdXafxos K., of a swallow's nest, 
Anth. P. 10. 4 ; cf. Kap<pr)pds. 

Kap<j)0-Ei.6Tis, is, like Kapiprj, Geop. 2. 6, 29. 

Kapct>o-Xo-y«(<>, to gather dry twigs, K. Ta SivSpa to pick such q^the 
trees, Theophr. C. P. I. 15, I (vulg. KapnoXo-yov pitva) : — also, to pick bits 
of straw, wool, etc., off a person's coat. Id. Char. 2, Galen. 18. 74. 

Kap(|)0-Xo'yia, 17, a gathering of dry sticks, etc., Galen. 14. 733. 

Kdp<|>o5, 60S, TO, (v. sub fin.) : — any small dry body, esp. a dry stalk, Lat. 
palea, festuca, stipula ; Hdt. 3. 1 1 1 calls the dry sticks of cinnamon Kap- 
<p(a (which word bears a curious likeness to its Arabic name kerfat, 
kirfah, cf. Steph. Byz. s. v. 'Apaarjvoi) ; of rice-straw, Polyaen. 4. 3, cf. 
Luc. Hermot. 33: — then, generally in pi., dry twigs, chips, strews, bits 
of xvool, such as birds make their nests of, Ar. Av. 642, cf. Sophron. ap. 
Dem. Phal. § 147, Arist. H. A. 9. 7, I ; collectively in sing., Aesch. Fr. 
21 a, Arist. H. A. 6. 2, 20, Ath. 187 C : — in sing, a chip of wood, Ar. 
Vesp. 249: — proverb., iiriht /cdptpos Kivdv, i.e. to keep quite still. Id. 
Lys. 474; diro toD kvXikos Kapcpos tw niKpSi SaKTvXai dtpaipav Ath. 
604 C. X1.~ KapTiLS, Plut. 2. 550 B ; ovh'i k. iliXdfirj not a 

bit, C. I. 4924. III. a small piece of wood on which the watch- 

word was written, Polyb. 6. 36, 3. IV. in pi. ripe fruit, Nic. Al. 

230, 491, Th. 893, 941 ; cf. Kap<peia. (Prob. from same Root as 
Kapcpco. Curt, connects it with aKap(ptov, aKapipdoj, OKapTcpos.') 

Kap^du), = Kapcpw, Anth. P. 7. 385 : in Hesych., Kaptpdvw. 

Kdpcjjoj, fut. Kapipco, Ep.Verb, to dry up, wither, Kapif/ai pi'tv xpda KaXdv 
ivill wither the fair skin, lurinkle it, Od. 13. 398, cf. 430; i/iXios XP""' 
Kaptpd Hes. Op. 573 ; and in Pass., XP^^ Kdp<p(Tai ridrj Archil. 91 ; cf. 
Euphor. 54, Nic. Th. 328. 2. metaph., dy/jvopa Kdptpa Zevs Zeus 

withers the proud of heart, Hes. Op. 7 ; ndfiaToi Kdp<l)0VT(s yvia Nic. 
Al. 383 : — Pass., o'itcv Kaptpeadai Ap. Rh. 4. 1094. '"^P'PV' Kap<pa- 

Xios, KapipTjpds, perh. also Kaptpos.) 

Kap<{)(i5i)S, (s, (dSos) = Kap<l)oeiSr]s, Gloss. 

KapxSXtos, a, ov, (v. Kipx^os, K(pxvca) : — rough, Sl-if/rj KapxaXioi 
rough in the throat \yith thirst, Virgil's siti asper, II. 21. 541 (v. 1. Kap- 
(paXioi, cf. Spitzn. ad 1.); so in Ap. Rh. 4. 1442, Nonn. D. 14. 426; 
(KopipaXios Siipd Anth. P. 9. 272, cf. 7. 536). II. rough, fierce, 

K. Kvvfs Ap. Rh. 3. 1058; XvKOi Tryphiod. 615 (vulg. Kopxapios, v. 
Wernick.): of sounds, xpc/^fTiff/tos, ip.dn9XT) Nonn. D. 29. 199., 48. 307. 

Kapxapeos, a, ov,=KdpxP-pos,v. Kapx^Xios II. 

Kapxupias, ov, d, a kind of shark, so called from its sharp teeth, 
Sophron ap. Ath. 306 D, Plat. Com. ^a. I. 13, Philox. ap. Ath. 5 D. 

Kapxdp-68ovis, o, Tj, -ovv, TO, with sharp or jagged teeth, KapxapdScvre 
dvco Kvv( II. 10. 360; Kvvcuv vnu Kapx^ 13. 198; dpvrjv itapx- Hes. Th. 
180; applied to Cleon by Ar. Eq. ioi7,Vesp. 1031. — Those animals, acc. 
to Arist., are KapxapdSovra, daa (iraXXaTTd tovs dSdvras tovs ofefs, 
H. A. 2. i^ 51 ; cf. P. A. 3. I, 6, where it is opp. to x"-^^^o5ovs ; cf. also 
avi'dSovs. — Als,o of the lobster's claws, H. A. 4. 2, 12. 

Kapxdp-oScov, OTTOS, d, 77, =foreg., Theocr. 24. 85. 

Kdpxipos, ov, and a, ov Alcman 132 : — properly sharp-pointed or jag- 
ged, and so with sharp or jagged teeth, nvves Lyc. 34, cf. Ael. N. A. 
16. iS; ardixa Opp. C. 2. 142 ; 'ipiKos Id. H. I. 506; oSoi/res Philostr. 
841 ■; S^y/xa Luc. Tragoed. 302 ; Kapxapov fxah-qaas of the wolf, Babr. 
94. 6 : — generally, sharp, biting, metaph. of criticism, Alcm. 1. c, Luc. 
Hist. Conscr. 43 ; prjTwp Id. Merc. Cond. 35, cf. Ath. 251 E. (V. sub 
Kpavads.) 

Kapxt]SovC5<i), fut. laai, to side with the Carthagitiiatis, Plut. Marcell. 
20, where worse Mss. Kapx'?Soi'id(aj. 

KapxTjSiov, oj'os, )y, Carthage. Hdt. 3. 19, Soph. Fr. 536: — Adj. Kap- 
XTlSovios, a, ov, Carthaginian, Ibid. ; KapKtjSoviaKos, )?, dv, Strabo 832. 

KapxTjcriov, Dor. -aCTiov, to, a drinkiug-cup narrower in the middle 
than the top and bottom, Sappho 70. Pherecyd. 27, Cratin. Atov. i, cf. 
Callix. al. ap. Ath. II. 49 ; Kapx'']<y'ta dpyvpai C. I. I39. I9, cf. I40. 19, 
141. 8, 150. 26; — so Virg. uses the pi. carchesia : cf. Miiller Archaol. 
d. Kunst § 299 A. II. the 7nast-head of a ship, through which 

the halyards worked, in sing., Pind. N. 5. 94 (where (vyuv Kapxdcriov is 
the sail-yard), Hipp. Art. 808, Luc. Merc. Cond. I, Schol. Ap. Rh. I. 565, 
Ath. I.e.; in pi., Eur. Hec. 1261, Plut. Themist. 12 ; cf sq. — In Epicr. 
Incert. 2 this is a play on the double meaning (l and II). III. 
the upright beam of a crane, Schneid. Vitruv. 10. 5, Hesych. 

KapXT|o-ios, o, in pi. the halyards of a ship, Galen. Lex. Hipp. 2. 
surgical bandages. Id. 12. pp. 304, 377- 

KapcoStjs, fs, (ft'Sos) drowsy, heavy, ofX/iaTa Hipp. 1217 H : — to xapui- 
Ses = Kapojais, Id. ~2 B; rd KapwSea fits of stupor. Id. 7.^ H, 205 
D. II. causing stupor. Id. Art. 798. Adv. -SO/s, Galen. 14. 4. 


748 Kapwaii 

Kapcoo-is, e&JS, ^7, (KapocJ) heaviness In the head, drowdness, vaiOp-rj k. 
Hipp. Art. 798, cf. Philonid. ap. Ath. 675 A. 

KdpuTiScs, ccv, ai, the carotids, the two great arteries of the neck, 
Aretae. Sign. M. Ac. 2. 11, Galen. (From Kapuw, v. Galen. 5. 195.) 

KapcoTiKos, 77, 6v, stupefying, soporific, K. 6 KpiOivos (sc. olvos) Arist. 
Fr. loi ; K. KpdpnaKa Galen. 

KapcoTov, TO, a carrot, Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 371 E. 

Kas, the slein, Hesych. II. Cyprian for ica't. Id. 

Kas, crasis for Kal els or /cat cs, e.g. Ar. Ach. 184, A v. 949, etc. 

Kacra, r;, the Latin casa, a cot, Athen. Mech. p. 6, Hesych. 

KacraXJSaSLKos, rj, dv, like a strumpet : Adv. -kSis, Bust. Opusc. 
248- , 

Kao-aXpii^a), to behave like a strumpet, Hermipp. ap. Schol. Ar. Vesp. 
1 1 64, cf. Meineke Com. Gr. I. p. 98. 2. c. ace, K. tovs aTparTjyovs 
to abuse them in strumpet fashion, Ar. Eq. 355. 

Kao-aXpds, aSos, f), like Kaaaa, a courtesan, whore, strumpet, Ar. Eccl. 
1106, Fr. 402 : — in Hesych. also Kacravpa or Kao-awpas, 17 ; inLyc. 1385, 
Kacrcopis, iSos ; in Hippon. 81, Antiph. Incert. 95, KacrwpiTLS, iSoj : — we 
also have Kacripiov, to, a brothel, Ar. Eq. 1285 (libr. /catraup-), Kaacu- 
p€iou in Hesych. ; and the Verb KacnopEuo), to go a-whoring, Lyc. 772. 

Kaa-d\piov, to, v. 1. (mentioned by Schol.) in Ar. Eq. 1285. 

Kao-ajiov, TO, = KVKXafiivos, Aet. 

Kdcras, ov, u, also written Kacr&s or Kacrrjs, a carpet or skin to sit upon, 
a saddle, Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 6. (Hesych. quotes Kds, a skin : or the word 
may be akin to ku)?, Koiias, — unless it be Persian.) 

Kacravpa, Katraupas, Ka<rai!ipi.ov, v. sub Kacra\Pas. 

KaCTia, Ion. -it], y, cassia, a spice of the nature of cinnamon, but of 
inferior quality, brought from Arabia, Hdt. 2. 86,, 3. Iio; Ki^avov (vuiSeis 
Tf cpolvLKas Kaalav re . . , Ttpiva 'Xvpias airep/jiaTa Melanippid. Fr. I, cf. 
Mnesim. 'In-ir. I. 58; Kaa'ia, with cinnamon, frankincense, and myrrh, 
are among the gifts to the temple at Branchidae, C.I. 2852. 59: cf. 
ica(Tio06po9, ^vXoKaaia, avpiyyh. (A Semitic word, v. Kivva/xaj/xov.) 
[It is sometimes written Kaaaia, cf Kaaai^w ; but casia in Lat. poets, and 
KaaioTTVovs in Antiph. 1. c. require a, and therefore a single (T.] 

Kacn-YVTlTir^, rj, fem. of KaaiyvrjTO^, a sister, Hom., etc. : metaph., like 
Kacru, avKT) atirriXov K. Hippon. 25, cf. 64; \ayvv(, .. k. veKTap€T]s Kv- 
\iKos Anth.P. 6. 248. 

Kacri-yvTiTtKos, 17, 6v, brotherly or sisterly, Schol. II. 9. 563. 

KacriYVT^TOS, 0, (Kaais, yeveaOai, cf. yvrjaios) : — a brother, Horn., etc. ; 
properly, like ddeXipos, of these born from the same mother, k. Kal 
oiraTpov II. II. 257' 35 fem. a sister, TcuSt toj Kaaiyvqrui these two 
sisters. Soph. El. 977, cf. Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. II ; (but Hom. always 
uses KaaiyvqTTj in this sense) : — in more general sense, a cousin, k. re irai 
Tf II. 16. 456, cf. 15. 545. II. as Adj., KaaiyvrjTos, rj, ov, brotherly, 

sisterly, KaaiyvtjTov Kapa Soph. Ant. 899, 915, El. 1164, Eur. Or. 294: 
so also may be taken Kaaiyvqroio <p6voio, II. 9. 567 : cf. Kacis, dStXcpos. 

Ka(Tio-p6pos, ov, eating cassia, of a worm, Hesych. 

Kacrio-Trvous, ovv, breathing of cassia, Antiph. 'Aipp. I. 14. 

Kacris [a], 6, gen. Kaaios first in Orph. Arg. 1234; P'- Kafflefffft, 
Nic. Th. 345 : — a brother, Aesch. Theb. 674, etc. : voc.icaai Soph. O. C. 
1440 : 77, a sister, Eur. Hec. 361, 943 : — metaph., Kiyvvv, aidkrjv nvpijs k. 
Aesch. Theb. 494 ; k. ir-qXov . . Kuvis Id. Ag. 495 ; cf. Kaatyvr]Tr]. II. 
in Sparta, Kaans were boys of the same class in gymnastic exercises, 
Hesych., v. Bi'ckh C. I. I. p. 613.- — (The form Kaais does not occur in 
Horn., though it is implied in Kaai-yvrjTo?, -yv-qr-q. All are poijt. words. 
The origin of Kaais is unknown : perh. 'Kaaaavhpa, Kaauieir^ia are 
akin.) 

KacTKava, to, {kAs) = KaaavjiaTa, Hesych. 

KacriToXeco, an Aeol. form of KaraGreWo}, cf. Sappho 82. 

Kacrcra, jy, = KaaaKlias, Lyc. 131 : in E. M. 493. 28, also Kao-crapds. 

Kacrcria, fj, v. sub Kaa'ia. 

Kacrcrijco, fut. law, to look, taste, or smell like cassia, Diosc. i. 13. 

KatraiTcpiSes, wv, at, the Cassiterides or tin-islands (v. sub icaaa'nepos), 
Hdt. 3. 115 ; cf. Strabo 120, 129, etc. 

Kacro-iTtpivos, Att. kott-, -q, ov, made of tin, Arist. Soph. El. I, 2, 
Plut. 2. 1075 C. 

KacrcriTepo-iroios, 0,= Kaaan^povpyos, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 251. 

Katro-iTepos [f], Att. KaTT-, o, tin, freq. in II. (though never in Od.), 
mostly as an ornament of armour, II. 11. 25, 34., 18. 565, 574; or of 
chariots, 23. 503. It was commonly melted, II. 18. 474, Hes. Th. 862 ; 
and then cast upon the harder \a\Ku^, hence \(viJ.a Kaaanipoio a 
plating of tin, II. 23. 561 ; «. TrdueipOos Hes. Sc. 208 ; but was also 
worked with the hammer, as in II. 20. 271, where we have a shield of 
five layers (wtvx^s), all beaten by the smith, and two of them are of 
tin: — greaves were of tin, Kvqfih veorevKTOv Kaaair^poio II. 21.592; 
Kvqixihas tavov k. (where the epith. gives the reason for its use, cf. eavus) 
18. 613. (The Skt. name is kastira, said to be derived from kdsh 
(lucere), and tin is found in the islands on the coast of India. Hence it 
is assumed that the Phoenicians first got the name with the metal from 
the East, and that they took the name with them to Cornwall and the 
Scilly Islands, which thus came to be called the Kaaantplhis, a name 
known to Hdt. (3. 115) as that of the place from which tin came, though 
he knew not where they were ; (there is a Cassiter Street in Bodmin) ; v. 
Lassen in Ritter's Erdkunde 5.439. The Arab name is kasdir, prob. 
from the same source.) 

KacrcriTcpovpYos, o, (*(pyw) a tinman. Gloss. 

KacrcrtT6p6m. fut. wao), to cover luith Kaaairepos, to tin, Diosc. I. 33. 

Kaa-crv^ia, Att. KarT-, to, anything stitched of leather, esp. the sole 
stitched under a shoe or sandal, a shoe-sole. Hipp. 1153 D, Ar. Ach. 300' 
(ubi V. Schol.), Eq. 315, 869 ; metaph., viroSvaaaffai ixOpiOivnap avdpliiv ^ 


KaTTv/jtara to put on shoes made by an enem}-, Ar. Vesp. ii<So ; cf. 
pavToj II. II. in Plut. 2. 1138 B, KarrvfiaTa are hzd flute-tunes — 

prob. as being patched together, without regard to unity. 

Kacro-UM [0], Att. KaTT-, cf. ty-, Trapa-Kaacrvcu : — to stitch or sew 
together like a shoemaker. Plat. Euthyd. 294 B, Nic. ap. Ath. 370 A; 
so in Med. (nisi leg. KaTTvofi^v), Pherecr. Incert. 75. II. metaph., 

like pavToi, to stitch up a plot, like Lat. dolos suere, ol5' kyiu to irpdyfjL 
d9iv KaTTVfTai (says Cleon the tanner), I know the shop that this piece 
of leather comes from, Ar. Eq. 314; KaTTveiv dia^oXds Alciphro 3. 58 ; 
KCKaTTvfiiva aofpiaTiKrj TpoiroXoyiq. Clem. Al. 998 ; cf. Kaaav/xa. (Prob. 
KaTTvai is, as above stated, the Att. form of Kaaavoj, though the form 
with aa is very rare (cf. KaTTvs) ; it is however found in Hipp. 1 153 D, 
Nic. Fr. II. If so, it must be a contr. form of KaTa-avco, from y'^T, 
which appears in Lat. suo, sutor, sutura, subula, Skt. siv, sivydmi (suo), 
syutis (sutura), Goth, suija (emppairTO)), O. H. G. suid (sutura), etc.) 

KacTTaXia, Ion. -it), 1?, the famous spring of the Muses on Mt. Parnassus, 
Hdt. 8. 39, Find. P. I. 75, Soph., etc. (Prob. akin to KaOapus, Lat. castus.) 

KacTTava, wv, to., chestnuts, Lat. castdneae, Mnesith. ap. Ath. 54 B ; also 
called icdpva KaaTavaia, C. I. 123. 19 (and prob. Diod. 3. 19), KaaTa- 
vaifcd Theophr. H. P. 4. 8, II, Diod. 2. 50 ; KacrTavia, to, Galen. 6. 426, 
etc.; in sing., Katrravta, ^, Id. 6.426 F, 1 1. 648, Geop. ; KacrTavcia, to, 
Ageloch. ap. Ath. 54 D, (KaaTavaa udpva E. M. 493. 26) ; and in Nic. 
Al. 269, Kdo-TT^va : (said to be derived from Kaaxavaia, y, a city of 
Pontus, E. M., 1. c. ; Kao-xavCs aTa Nic. Al. 271.) 

KacTTfivciiv, (uvos, 6, a chestnut-grove, Geop. 3. 15, 7. 

KacTTdvos, 17, a chestnut-tree, Hesych. s. v. Kapvai. 

Kao-Tiv, Att. crasis for Kal idTiv, Soph. Aj. 1 1 54, Ar. Lys. 838. 

KacTTov, Att. crasis for ual koTov, Ar. Av. 326. 

KacTTopeios, ov, of or belonging to Castor; — to K. yUf'Aoj, a martial 
song, set to the flute, used in celebrating victories in the horse or chariot 
races. Find. P. 2. 128 (ubi v. Bockh.), Plut. Lycurg, 22., 2. 1140C; 6 K. 
vfivos Find. I. T. 21 ; — Castor being the reputed inventor of the ^vvcupis, 
V. Donalds. Find. Fr. 80 : — it was also called Ittttikos vdjxos, Id. O. i. 162. 

KacTTopiSes. ai, a famous Laconian breed of hounds, said to be first 
reared by Castor, Anth. P. 6. 167, Poll. 5. 39 : also KacTTopiai Kvvit Xen. 
Cyn. 3, I. II. sea-calves or seals, 0pp. H. I. 398, Ael. N. A. 9. 50. 

KaCTTopii^oj, to be like castor, cited from Diosc. 

KacTTopiov, TO, castor, Lat. castoreum, or (in pi.) castorea, a secretion 
found in two bags near the hinder parts of the beaver, not (as was 
believed) in the scrotum, Diosc. 2. 26, Galen. II. a kind of colour, 

Suid. 

KaeTTopios, a, ov, (KaaTcxip) of the beaver, Hesych. ; k. ifxaTia of beaver- 
skin, Lat. castorinae or —eae vestes, Eccl. II. cf. KaoTopiSis I. 

Kao-Topvucra, Ep. for KaTaoTopvvaa, v. sub KaTacTopvvixi. 

KacTTpa, Ta, — the Lat. castra, C. I. 2972, al. : Kdo-Tp-qcris or Katr- 
TpTivcris, 6,=castrensis, lb. 3888. 

Kdo-Tup, opos, 6, Castor, son of Zeus (or Tyndareus) and Leda, brother 
of Pollux, II. 3. 237 sq., Od. 14. 204 sq. 

Kd(7Tcop, opos, o, the beaver. Castor fiber, Hdt. 4. 109, Arist. H. A. 8. 5, 
8 (cf. Skt. kasturi, musk). J.X. — KaaTvpiov II, Hipp. 659. 41, 

Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 2. 10. III. a name of the crocus, Diosc. 

Noth. I. 25. 

KacrviTas, ov, 6, prob. =/faSi5Tas', Hesych. 

KderxeSe, Ep. for KaTta\(6e, KaTia\t, v. sub KaTtxoj. 

Kdawptov, Kaora>p6vco, Kdo-copis, KdcrupiTis, V. sub KaaaXPds. 

KttT, for Kard before T, v. sub KaTTa. 

Kaxd [«aTd], Prep, with gen. or acc. : (never with dat., for in places 
like Od. 10. 238., 2.425., 15. 290, KaTO, av(peoi(nv eepyvv, KaTa 5k irpo- 
Tuvotaiv ihqaav, — it is merely separated by tmesis from the Verbs, 
av(j)eois KOTeipyvv, irpoTuvois KaTeSijaav). Radical sense down, down- 
wards : poet, form KaTa't is mentioned by Apoll. Dysc, and is found in 
some compds. with Patvai, as KaTai0aTTjs ; v. infr. F.- — In Mss. KaTa is 
easily confounded with fxeTa, Bast Palaeogr. 825. 

A. WITH Genit., I. denoting motion from above, down 

from, fir) hi KaT OvKvfnroio Kap-qvwv, Kar' 'ISaiojv opfojv, KaTa TrtTprjT 
II. 22. 1S7., 16. 677, Od. 14. 399 ; Kar' ovpavov €l\r]\ov$as II. 6. 128 ; 
Ka9' inwaiv di^aVTes lb. 232 ; daKpva . . icaTO. liKecpdpojv xafxdhis /t'f 17. 
438; (SakifLV KaTa neTprjS Od. 14.399; and so in Att., pivT^tv, uiOdv 
KaTO. Tqs TTtTpas, KaTO. tSjV Kpqiivujv, etc. ; aKXfdOai KaTa tt]s iTiTpai 
Xen. An. 4. 2, 17: — so in phrase KaT aKprjs, v. sub dxpa. II. de- 

noting downward motion, 1. down upon or over, KaTO. x^ovos ofi- 

fxaTa TDjfas II. 3. 217 ; esp. of the dying, Kar' btpSaXfiihv ksxvt' dx^vs 
a cloud settled upon the eyes, 5. 696., 16. 344 ; tw fxiv . . KaT btpdaXfiwv 
Xe'e!' dx^vv 20. 321 ; tov 8« kot' d(p6aX/i<iiv .. vv^ kicdXvtfie 13. 580; 
<t>dpos KaK KCipaXTjs (ipvcrae down over . . , Od. 8. 85 ; [«07rpos] KaTcL 
cTTTfious KkxvTo .. ttoXXt) 9. 330 ; — so in Att., vhwp KaTa x^tpos, v. sub 
Xei'p ; ptvpov Kara Tfjs ic«paX^s KaTax^iv Plat. Rep. 398 A ; cf. KaTa- 
CTTreVSo) ; so, vdpKi) ptov KaTa ttjs x^'P'^^ KaTax^iTai Ar. Vesp. 713 ! KaTa 
TTjS Tpairi^as KaTaitdaanv T€<ppav Id. Nub. 177 ; ^alveiv KaTa tov vwtov 
TToXXds [7rA!77as] Dem. 403. 4 ; Kara Trjs x^pas iaKehaaiiivoi Polyb. I. 
17, 10, cf. 3. 19, 7 ; KOTtt Kupprjs TTa'idv , = inl Kuppqs, Luc, etc. 2. 
down into, vtKTap OTa^i Kara pivihv Od. 19. 39 ; of a dart, KaTd yairjs 
ttlxeTO 13. 504, etc. ; eOqice KaT o'x^iys yLtlXivov (yx^^ 21. 172 ; of a de- 
parted soul, ^vxri KaTa x^ovbi oJx'™ 23. loo ; so in Trag., ward x^ovds 
(or yrjs) Svvat, etc. ; KaTa xSovoi KpvjrTdv to bury. Soph. Ant. 24 : hence, o ' 
KaTO. yrjs one dead and buried, Xen. Cyr. 4. 6, 5 ; ot KaTa x^oj/os 0eoi 
Aesch. Pers. 689, etc. ; Oeol ol KaTa yds Id. Cho. 475, etc. ; (hence 
Herm. restores KaTa yds (for 701') in Eum. 374. 838) ; — so, KaTa 
BaXdaarjs KaTabvvai, u(pavl(fcr6ai Hdt. 7. 6 and 235 : — also, jSoTe kot' 
dvTiSvpav go down by or through .. , Soph. El. I433, (cf. km HXifiaKOS 


KUT 


749 


ttaraPaiveiv to descend by a ladder^ Xen. An. 4. 5, 25). 3. later, 

towards a point (like iir'i and wpus c. gen.), ro^eveiv Kara anonov to 
shoot ai (because the arrow falls dow?i upon its mark), Hdn. 6. 7, 19. 4. 
tuX^'^^'" °'' ofivaai Kara Tivoi to vow or swear by a thing (because one 
holds out the hand over it or calls down the vengeance of the gods upon 
it), Thuc. 5. 47; Kara tIkvojv bfiviivai Dem. 852. 18, cf 1268. 24; 
imopHfiv Kara rwv iraiSaiv Lys. 210. 9; Kar i^aiXtlas ujxvvvai v. sub 
tfaiAtia : — also to make a vow towards something, i.e. make a vow 
of offering it, Interpp. Ar. Eq. 660 : cf ofMvv^i in. 5. in hostile 

sense, against, Aesch. Cho. 221, Soph. Aj. 304, etc.; Kara -navToiv 
(piidOai Dem. 23I. 14; esp. of judges giving sentence against a 
person, Aesch. Theb. 188, Soph. Aj. 449, etc. ; tpevSeadai icara rivos 
Lys. 164. 42 ; Xiy€iv Kara twos Soph. Ph. 65, Xen. Hell. I. 5, 2, etc.; 
X070S Kara tivos differs somewhat from Xoyos irpus riva, as Lat. oraiio 
in aliquem, from adversus al.. Wolf, praef. Leptin. cli. ; also, Xajj.pdueiv 
Sjjpa Kara rivos Dinarch. 109. II, cf. Iio. 31; (hence the compounds 
KaTa-fiyvujaKO}, KaraSiKd^aj, Karrjyopeai, c. gen.). 6. from Plat, 

downwds., like Lat. de, iipon, in respect of, concerning, crKoinTv Kara, 
TLVOS Plat. Phaedo 70 D ; Kara rSjv aWav nxvwv roiavra (vprfaofi^v 
Id. Soph. 253 B ; etTaivos Kara rivos praise bestowed upon one, Aeschin. 
22. 31 ; Xiyeiv Kara, twos to say of one. Plat. Apol. 37 B, Prot. 323 B, 
etc. ; ei eV yk ri i^tjtoTs Kara wavTwv Id. Meno 73 cf. 74 D ; wawfp 
etpTfTai Kara iraawv ruiv TroXireiuiv Arist. Pol. 5. 7, II ; and often in the 
Logic of Arist., Kara twos \kyea9ai or KarriyopilGOat, to be predicated 
of ..; KaTa<pdvat (or a.iro<pavai) Ti Kara twos to affirm (or deiiy) of ..; 
etc. 7. Kar Ixvuiv twos uSevew Luc. Rhet. Praec. 9. III. 

■periphr. for an Adv., esp. in Ka9' oXov and Kara iravros, for oXais and 
■navTois, in general, altogether. 

B. WITH Accus., I. of motion downwards, Kara poov 

down stream, opp. to uva poov, Hdt. 2. 96, cf I. 194., 4. 44, Plat. Phaedr. 
229 A ; Kar' ovpov itvai, ptiv to sail doiun (i. e. witK) the wind, Aesch. 
Theb. 690, Soph. Tr. 468 ; — cf. Kdrai and dVai. 2. of motion, on, 

over, throughout a space, and also without any signf. of motion, very 
freq. in Hom. Kara yaiav, 'EAAdSa, ' Axauia, Tpoirjv, — Kara KiXtvOov, 
•novTOV, KVfia, vXrjv, vtoXw, oikov, o/xiXou, arparuv, vijas, KXiaias, — • 
icaTa ttt6X(/j.ov, vap.'wT]v, p.66ov, kXuvov, etc. ; so, Ka9' ''EXXdha Aesch. 
■ Ag. 578; Kara tttuXw Id. Theb. 6; Kara t^v dyopdv Dem. 284. 25, 
etc. : — so in describing the place of a wound, fidXXtw, vvaatw, ovrdv 
Kard aTTjBos, yaartpa, etc., in, on the breast: — also, 0dXXew Kar' dcTTriSa, 
^laaTTjpa, etc. ; BeXos Kara Kalpiov ^XBev struck upon a mortal part, II. 
II. 439 : — in Hom. also, Kara Ovjxov in heart or soul ; Kara (pptva Kai 
Kara BvpLov (cf. however signf. iv) ; in Prose, Kara vovv. 3. oppo- 

site, over against, Kara 2w(xnrr]v ttoXw Hdt. I. 76, cf. 2. 148., 3. 14, etc. ; 
dvTjp Kar avSpa Aesch. Theb. 505 ; /xoXHv .. fj.ot Kara OTopta Id. Cho. 
573; oi fxlv 'Adrjvaioi Kara AaKeSai/xofiovs iyivovTO Xen. Hell. 4. 2, 
18 : ai, near, Kara to irpodaTtiov Hdt. 3. 54 ; Tvp.lBov Kar' avTov Aesch. 
Theb. 528, cf Supp. 869. II. distributively, of a whole divided 

into parts, Kard <pvXa, Kara cpprjrpas by tribes, by clans, II. 2. 362 ; Kara 
acpias by themselves, separately, 2. 366 ; avrfj Kad' avr-qv Aesch. Pr. 
I013 : and so in Prose, «ara Kaipcas KarcvKfjaOai to live in separate vil- 
lages, Hdt. I. 96 ; Kar' kaivTovs eKacrroi IrpdirovTO each to his own home, 
5.15; Kar' avSpa man by man, singly, Id. 6. 79 ; Kara pilav re Kal Svo by 
ones and twos. Id. 4. 113. etc. 2. so of parts of Time, Ka9' -^piepav, 
Kar Tifiap day by day, daily, v. fjp.tpa III, riptap. 3. of numbers, 

by so many at a iiyne, Ka9' tva one at a time, Hdt. 7. 104 ; Kar oX'iyovs 
Wess. Hdt. 8. 113 ; ward rds nevrt Kal eiKoat fivds irevTaKoalas Spax- 
nds dacpkpiw to pay 500 drachmae on every 25 minae, Dem. 815. II ; 
Kara SiaKoatas Kal TpiaKoaias in separate sums of 200 and 300 drach- 
mae. Id. 817. I ; so with a neut. Adj., Kara p.cKpoy, iXiyov little by little, 
gradually, etc. ; /ca9' eV = «a9d7ra£, Aesch. Cho. 317. III. of 

direction towards an object or purpose, freq. in Hom. ; rrXetv Kard vprj^w 
on a business, ybf or after a matter, Od. 3. 72., 9. 253; vXd^iaQai Kara 
XrjiSa to rove i7i search 0/' booty, 3. 106; Kara XP^°^ twos kX9dv to 
come after, to seek his help, consult him, nearly = xprjffupievos iX9tiv, 
II. 479, etc. ; like iiri and pLtrd c. ace, Kara Xrji-qv in quest of, Hdt. 2. 
152 ; ierai /card ttju tpav-qv lb. 70 ; Kara 9iav rjK^w to have come for 
the purpose of seeing, Thuc. 6. 31 ; Ka9' dpnay-r)v kaKeSaapLtvoi Xen. An. 
3- 5' 2. 2. of pursuit, Kara -rriSas twos iXavvuv Hdt. 9. 89, cf 

53 ; i^o-t' ix^os on the track. Soph. Aj. 32. IV. of fitness or 

conformity to a thing, according to, Kard 9vp6v Hom. ; Ka9' TjpieTfpov 
voov after our liking, II. 9. 108 ; Kara vdov irprj^aip.iv Hdt. 4. 97 ; Kard 
fiotpav as is meet and right, Hom. ; so, Kar' alaav, Kara Kotrp-ov, opp. to 
irapd jxoipav. Trap' alaav, Hom. : — so also later, alrlav Ka9' f/vTwa for 
what cause, Aesch. Pr. 226 ; Kar ^x^pav, Kara <p9uvov for (i.e. because 
of) hatred, envy, Id. Supp. 335, Eum. 686 ; Ka9' ySovriv so as to please. 
Id. Pr. 261 ; Kara to 'ix9os to QtaaaXwv Hdt. 8. 30, cf. 9. 37 ; Kard 
(piXiav, Kar tx9os Thuc. i. 60, 103, etc. ; Kara bvvapLw to the best of 
one's power ; Kara Tpdmv Xiytw to speak to the purpose ; Kar evvoiav 
with good will ; Kara TTjV ^vp.ij.ax'iav, Kard rd ovyKi'ipLtva, etc. 2. 
in relation to, concerning, rd Kar dv9pajwovs = Td dv9pamwd, Aesch. 
Eum. 930, cf 310 ; rd Kard tuv liXXov Hdt. I. 31 ; rd Kara TTjV Kvpov 
TeXevTTjV lb. 214 ; rd Kard ■rroXep.ov military matters ; rd Kara Tr)v iruXw 
public affairs, etc. ; so, to Ka9' vpids as far as concerns you, Hdt. 7. 158 ; 
Kara -ye l/^e, etc. ; Kara tovto according to this way, in this view; Kard 
TaiiTa in the same 2vay, Ka9' on so far as, etc. : — so Kara is used in quo- 
tation, Kar A'iaxvXov Ar. Thesm. 134; Kard Ilwhapov Plat. Phaedr. 
227 B, etc. 3. implying comparison or correspondence, ward XottIjv 

Kpop.voio like the coat of a leek, Od. 19. 233 ; Kard MiB pahdrr^v answer- 
ing to the description q/him, Hdt. 1. 121 ; Kara nvtyia very Hie an oven, 
'Ar. Av. looi ; K7]5edaai Ka9' tavrov to marry in one's own rank of life, 


Aesch. Pr. 890; ov uaT av9po)Trov (ppoveTv Id. Theb. 425 ; Kar' dvopa, 
p-Ti 9iuv Id. Ag. 925 ; ov Kara none of your sort, Chion. 'Hp. i ; ou 
Kard rds Mtihiov XeiTovpyias Dem. 569. 16 ; ^ liaaiXtia Kara Trjv dpi- 
aroKparlav iari Arist. Pol. 5. 10, 2 : — hence often after a Compar., fj 
Kara.. ,Lit. quatn pro, quam quod conveniat, etc. ; p.ei(ojVTj Kar' dvOpojvov 
<l>vaw Hdt. 8. 38, cf Plat. Apol. 20 E, etc. ; ptd^cu ij Kara SaKpva too 
great to weep for, Thuc. 7. 75 ; PaOvrepa rj Kard Qprj'iKas deeper than 
was common among the Thracians, Hdt. 4. 95 : — 17 Trpos and fj as, c. inf , 
are used in the same way, cf. uis B. ill. V. by the favour of a 

god, etc. Kard t>a'ip.ova, Lat. non sine nmnine, Pind. O. 9. 42, cf P. 8. 
97 ; icard 9i6v Valck. Hdt. 3. 153. VI. of loosely stated num- 

bers (v. infr. VII. 2), nearly, about, Kard t^rjKuata irta 600 years more 
or less, Hdt. 2. 145, cf 6. 44, 79, 1 1 7 ; so also, Kar ouSeV next to nothing. 
Id. 2. 201. VXI. of Time, during, sometime in a period, kutcL 

TUV TToXifiov in the course o/the war, Id. 7. 137 ; Ka9' rjpipav by day, 
Aesch. Cho. 819, cf. Ag. 668 ; Kar fv<pp6vTjv Id. Pers. 221 ; but cf. II. 
2. 2. about (v. supr. Vl), ward tov avruv xpovov Hdt. 3. 131 ; 

esp. with names of persons, Kard"" Ap.aaw BaaiXivovra about the time 
of Amasis, Id. 2. 134; Kard rov Kard Kpotaov xpovov Id. I. 67, cf. 6. 58, 
etc.; ol Kar' eKtivovs vfierfpoi irpoyovot Dem. 561. fin.; 01 Kara rov 
HXdrcova, etc. VIII. with an abstract. Subst. used in periphr. 

for Adverbs, as, Ka9' fjavxirjv, Kara rdxos, etc., for fjavxi^s, raj^ccus, Hdt. 
I. 9, 124., 7. 178 ; Kar iaxvv, Kard Kpdros perforce, Aesch. Supp. 390, 
etc.; Kara fxipos partially ; Kara tpvaw naturally; Kard rrjv rex^V^ 
skilfully, etc. 

C. Position : Kara may follow both its cases, and is then written 
with anastr. Kara, as II. 20. 221, etc. : so also in tmesi, when it follows 
its Verb, as 17. 91, Od. 9. 6. 

D. absol. as Adv. in all the above senses, esp. like Kara, downwards, 
from above, down. freq. in Hom. 

E. Kara in CoMPOS., I. downwards, down, as in Kara^alvai, 
KaralidXXu, KaraKd/jai, Karairtfiiruj, KaraTrinTw, KarairXew. II. 
in answer to, in accordance with, as in KardSai {occino), Karawioj, 
KaTa9vpLLOs. III. against, in hostile sense (cf A. II. 5), as 
in KarayiyvwdKoi, KaraKpivaj, Karaiprj(pi^ojxai : more rarely with a 
Subst., as KaTaSiKT]. IV. often only to strengthen the notion of 
the simple word, as in KaTaKowroj, KaraKrelvo), Karatpayeiv, etc. ; also 
with Substs. and Adjs., as in KardSrjXos, Kdro^os. V. sometimes 
to give a trans, force to an intr. Verb, our be-, as in KaTa9pr]V€(o, to be- 
wail. VI. implying waste or consumption, as in KaraXeirovpytai, 
Ka6nnTOTpo(p€Qj, KaTa^evyoTpo<p(OJ ; and generally in a disparaging sense, 
as in KarayiyvwaKoj, v. Cobet N. LL. p. 574- 

F. Kara as a Prep, was sometimes shortened, esp. in old Ep. poetry, 
into Kay, kuk, Kafj,, Kav, Kair, Kap, Kar, before 7, k, pi, v, tt (or 1^), p, T 
(or 9), respectively ; see these forms in their own places. Mss. and the 
older Edd. join the Prep, with the following word, as Kayyovv, KaSdi, 
KaKK€<paXrjs , KaTnreSiov, KairtpdXapa, Kappdov, KarrdSe, Karrov, etc. 
In compd. Verbs, Kara sometimes changes into KajS, naX, Kap, Kar, 
before jS, A, p, 6, respectively, as KdppaXe, Kdr9ave, KaXXim, Kappi- 
^ovaa ; and before trr, ax, the second syll. sometimes disappears, as in 
Kaaropvvcra, Kaax^^^r Kaaavai, as also in the Doric forms Kaliawaiv, 
Kamrov. 

KaTo., Ion. for Ka9' a, Hdt., v. Koen Greg. p. 400, Struve Quaest. Hero- 
dot. I. p. 34; cf. wapavoiiui II. 

KaTa, Att. crasis for Kal tira, v. dra sub fin. 

KaTo-Pa, for KardfirjBi, iniper. aor. 2 of Kara^a'ww. 

KaTaPaSijv [/3a] , Adv. going down, v. sub dvapdSrjV. 

KaTaPa9[ji.6s, o, a descent, a name of the steep slope which separates 
Egypt and Nubia, and causes the Cataracts, Aesch. Pr. 811 (in Att. 
form KaTal3aap6s), Polyb. 31. 26, 9, Strabo 791, Sallust. Jug. 17 and 19: 
cf. KardSovTTOi. 

KaraPaivoj, poet. Ka^a'woj Alcman 22: fut. -Prjaopiai Hes. Th. 75° • 
pf. -lieiSrjKa : aor. KaTkPrjV, poet. 3 pi. KartBav II. 24. 329, Pind. ; im- 
per. Kard0r]9t Od. 23. 20, Ar. Lys. 873 ; Kard^ld Id. Vesp. 979, Ran. 
35 ; Ep. I pl. subj. Kara^iLOfitv (for -Pui/xiv) II. 10. 97 ; poet. part. 
Kal3ISds Pind., Lacon. dat. pl. Ka^aai Hesych. : — Med., Ep. aor. I «aT€- 
Pr]a(ro II. 6. 288., 13. 17, Od. 2. 337, al. (in older Edd. often wrongly 
KarepTjaaro) ; imperat. Kara^-qafo II. 5. 109. To step down, go or 
come down, Lat. descendere, opp. to dva^awa. Construction : — in 
full with a Prep., k. I£ 'optos to go down from . . , II. 1 3. 1 7 ; c. gen. only, 
as, K. TToXios 24. 329; ovpavu9ev k. II. 184; and so in Att.: — k. is m- 
Siov, Is pikyapov, is KpTjvrjv 3. 252, etc.; or c. acc. loci only, BdXapiov 
KaretSTiaero Od. 2. 337; Karkp-rjv So/xof "Ai'Sos eiffai 23. 252, cf Hes. 
Th. 750 ; and so in Pind. and Att. : — but also c. acc. in quite different 
senses, Kari^aw' irmpwia she came down from the upper floor, Od. 18. 
206., 23. 85 ; and, KXlp.aKa KaTeffrjaero (as we say) catne down the 
ladder. I. 330, (so, k. Kard KXipaKos Lys. 92. 30); ^earov (<p6XKai.ov 
KaraPds having got down by the rudder, Od. I4. 350 (cf. KaTa9pujaKco) ; 
so, absol., Karajiawtw S' ou axoXi] to come down stairs, Ar. Ach. 409 ; 
hence in Pass., 'ittttos Karaffaivirai the horse is dismounted from, Xen. 
Eq. II, 7. — Special usages, 1. to dismount from a chariot or from 

horseback, Sitppov II. 5. 109 ; iK rrjs appLaptd^ijs Hdt. 9. 76 ; d.<p' dppd- 
Twv Pind. N. 6. 87 ; dwo roO 'iinrov Xen. Cyr. 5. 5, 6 ; but, k. diro ruiv 
'inwajv to give up riding, Dem. 1046. 11. 2. to go dozen from the 

inland parts to the sea, esp. from central Asia (cf. di'ajSaiVo) II. 3), Hdt. I. 
94, etc.; so, K. is Tleipaid, is Xiptiva, Plat. Rep. init., Theaet. init. 3. 
to come to land, get safe ashore, Pind. N. 4. 63 : — hence, to come to ons's 
point or end, lb. 3. 73 ; «. im TeAeuTj?^ Plat. Rep. 511 B. 4- to 

go down into the arena, to fight, wrestle, race, k. kir' dtSAa Hdt. 5. 
-- 22 ; and absol., like Lat. in certajnen descendere. Soph. Tr. 504, Xen. 


750 KaTU^aK-)^€VW — 

An. 4. 8, 27; so, Kara^artov trrt rfiv d/teWaf Plat. Legg. 833 D; k. (ir 
avTOvsone must attack them, Ar. Vesp. I514: — cf. Ka6iTjiJ.t I. 2. 5. 
of an orator, to come down from the tribune, Lys. 128. 33, Dem. 348. 

10, etc.; rarely with drro ToC /3i7/.iaTos added. Id. 375. 20; io, KaraHa^ — 
Karalirjao^ai Ar. Vesp. 979 : — later, also, «. diro Tov \6yov, drro tu/v 
ia/xPelaji' to cease from .. , Luc. Tox. 35, Necyom. 2. 6. rarely of 
things, npiv . . KaTafirjixivai k/i Aids ovpov II. 14. 19 ; of tears, Eur. Andr. 
Ill ; of streams. Plat. Criti. 118 D ; of the womb, Arist. H. A. 7. 2, 6 ; 
•rrdaaai Karelia roi acp' lara ; at what price did [the robe] come down 
from the loom? Theocr. 15. 35. II. metaph., 1. icara- 
^alveiv el's ti to come to a thing in the course of speaking, Kari^aivd cs 
Xiras he ended with prayer, Hdt. 1. 116; but mostly c. part., KarePaivev 
avTis TTapaiTeufXfi/os Id. I. 90, cf. I. 118., 9.94. 2. k. tl's ti to come 
to the same point, agree in a thing, as, k. eis xp^vous to agree in age, 
Arist. Pol. 7- 16, 5. 3. to come down or fall, of prices. Poll. I. 
51. 4. to condescend, irpos Tiva Basil. III. to go one's 
way, advance, Pind. N. 3. 73., 4. 63. 

B. trans, to bring down, aXXov virepde PaWaiv, dWov 5' . . Kara- 
Palvei Pind. P. 8. III. 

KaTapaKxeiJO), to Jill with Bacchic frenzy; and Pass., to be frenzied, 
Eumath. p. 154. II. to insult grossly, tivos Theodor. Met. 

KaTa|3aKxi.6o|j.ai, Pass, to be full of Bacchic frenzy, Kara^aKxiovaBe 
Spvos . , K\a5ois in oak- wreaths^? rave with Bacchic ra^e, Eur. Bacch. 109. 

KaTapiW'j), fut. -fiaKui : aor. KaTeliaKov, Ep. 3 sing, Ka^^aKe. To 
throw or cast down, overthrow, Kara itprjvls ^a\eciv Tlpiafioio fitXaOpoi' 

11. 2. 414 ; is fiiaaov k. ti 15. 357 ; ivl ttovtoi Hes. Th. 189 ; in aKrijs 
II. 23. 125 ; eiTi x^ov'i Hes. Sc. 462, etc.; k. tipcL ivOaSe Od. 6. 172 ; «. 
Tci oiKTifxara, to. aydXnara Hdt. I. 17., 8. 109; K. Tiva diro rov i'mrov 
Xen. Hell. 5. 2.41 ; dir. iXviSos Plat. Euthyphro 15 E; k. els tci n-qZev 
to bring down to nothing, opp. to e^apai hipov, Hdt. 9. 79, cf. Eur. Bacch. 
202. 2. to strike down with a weapon, to slay, II. 2. 692, Hdt. 
4. 64, etc.; or by a blow, k. Ttard^as Lys. 136. 22; esp. of slaying 
victims, Eur. Or. 1603, Isocr. 19 A ; k. 6v)xa oainoaiv Eur. Bacch. 
1246. 3. to throw or bring into a certain state, k. riud is ^v/j-cpopds 
Id. I. T. 606 ; fh diropiav, eis dinaTiav Plat. Phileb. 15 E, Phaedo 88 C, 
etc. 4. to cast down or away, cast off, reject, Isocr. 238 A, Xen. 
Cyr. 2. 2,4: metaph. to forget, Ael. ap. Suid. : — KaraH. eh ti to throw 
ajfa_y upon a thing. Plat. Legg. 960 E, Arist. Eth. N. I. 5, fin.: — k. 
eavTuv, Lat. se abjicere, Plut. Caes. 38 ; hence, KaralSePXrjuevoi abandoned 
fellows, Lat. homines projectae audaciae, Isocr. 234 B ; and so, to. nara- 
Pe^XTjiitva rraiSevfiaTa common education, Arist. Pol. 8. 2, 6; Adv. 
KaTa^e^Xrip.evas contemptibly, Isocr. Antid. § 326. II. in milder 
sense, to let fall, drop down, diro eo KafiBaXe vlov II. 5. 343 ; Ka^fiaXe 
ve0puv, of an eagle, 8. 249 ; of a fawning dog, ovara Ka^jiaXev afxtpai 
Od. 17. 302 ; as nautical term, «. larla Theogn. 671 ; TdKaria Epicr. 
Incert. 2 ; — also, Kar cupOaXfiovs jSaAcf Aesch. Cho. 575 ; rds o<ppvs k. 
Eur. Cycl. 167 (cf. uippvs): — to abandon a bill, idv Kara^aXovra iv vwoj- 
IJLoala Dem. 260. fin. : — for Theocr. 15. 85, v. sub 'iovXos. 2. to 
lay down, set down, Lat. deponere, Kpeiov /iiya ndfiliaXev ev vvpos 
avyrj II. 9. 206, cf. Ar. Ach. 165, Vesp. 727, etc. 3. to bring, 
carry down, esp. to the sea-coast, k. aiTta Hdt. 7. 25, — where others take 
it to lay in as stores or depots. 4. to pay down, yield or bring 
in, 77 Xtfivr^ KaraQaXXei en' f/fxipav eudaTrjv rdXavTOV Hdt. 2. I49 ; rds 
iiriKapmas tt) iroXei Andoc. 12. 29. b. to pay down, pay, Tdpyvpiou 
Thuc. I. 27; Tpiuj0oXov Ameips. Mofx- I ; dppa^uiva Menand. Incert. 
223 ; TifjLrjv Tivi virep tivos Plat. Legg. 932 D, Luc.V. Auct. 25 ; itara- 
PaXwv aoi Spaxi^rjv tuiv 0OTpvaiv for them, Philostr. 661 ; k. ^rjixiav to 
pay, discharge a fine, Dem. 727. 4 (cf. KaTadoKr] II. 2) : — Med. to cause 
to be deposited, rd TrpoaKaTaPKrjixaTa Dem. 7,^1- 7- 5. to put down 
into a place and leave there, nvd els epKTTjv Hdt. 4. I46. 6. to 
put in, render, /xapTvplav Dem. 921. 4: to deposit a written document. 
Plat. Soph. 232 D ; and in Med., KaraPaXXeaOai .. els rd Stj/xuaia ypdpi- 
fxara to have [a document] entered on the public records, ap. Dem. 243. 
25. 7. to throw down seed, sow, els -rrolav yrju ttoiov a-nepfxa Kara- 
fiXr]Teov Plat. Theaet. 149 E; and in Pass., Plut. 2. 905 E: — metaph., 
avep/ia «. TOiOVTojv npayixaTiDV Dem. 748. 13; «. ipoTiv, Lat. spargere 
voces, Hdt. I. 122, cf. Eur. H. F. 758. 8. to lay down as a founda- 
tion, mostly in Med., rrjv tt/s vavTrrjyias dpx'fl^ Kara^aXXoixevos Plat. 
Legg. 803 A ; KaraliaXXo^eva fieyav o'lrov'Eui. Hel. 164 lyr. ; 'Aplarin- 
TTOS TTju 'Kvpr)vaiitTiv <piXoa ocp'iav Kare^dXero Strabo 837 ; Kara^aXXe- 
aOai TovTTTdviov Sosip. Karaipevh. 1. 39 ; Kaivrjv vopioOeaiav Diod. 12. 
20; a'peaiv Plut. 2. 329 A; <pXvaplas Galen.: — Pass., oTav Se Kprjms 
p.-^! KaraPX-qOfj .. opSSis Eur. H. F. I 261 ; also, KaTa0e0Xr]p.evai fiaO-qaeis, 
fundamental, established, ordinary, Arist. Pol. 8. 2, 6 ; rd k. rraihevnaTa 
lb. 8. 3, II. 9. c. inf., 70^01' KaTa^dXXo/j,' deideiv I begin by 
singing of, Call. Fr. 196. III. Pass, to lie dozvn, els evvdv Theocr. 
18. II. 

KaraPaTTTiJa}, fut. Att. Xw, to dip under water, drown, of wine, 
K. TO (^v, TTjv ^ajTiK-tjv Svvafiiv Alciphro 2. 3, Alex. Aphr. Probl. I. 
17, cf. Ach. Tat. 1.3: — Pass, to be drowned, vird iJ.e9r]s, rfi $X'ifet 
Eumath. p. 198. 

KaTaPaTrTio-jios, oi5, 6, = ISairrtafiOS, Eust. Opusc. 137. 41. 

KaTaPaTrTio-TT|s, ov, 0, one who drowns, coined by Greg. Naz. I. p. 670, 
as opp. to BanTioTTis. 

KaTajSaTTTcj, to dip down into, is Pa$os Luc. Imag. 16 ; els yXevKos 
Geop. 8. 23, I. 11. to dye of a deep colour, Hesych. ; ovpos 

KaTa^ePau/ievos deep-coloured. Medic. 

KaTa(3apPap6<<>, to make quite barbarous, ttiv Texvrjv Tzetz. 

KaraPaptoj, to weigh down, overload, Luc. D. Deor. 21. I : metaph., 
«. Tijv 'iTaXiav icf^opais App. Civ. 5. 67: — Pass., KaTa^apeicdai vno 


KaTujSXrjTLKog. 

Trjs fidxrjs Polyb. II. 33, 3 ; Tots oXois 18. 4, 8 ; utto tov ndeovs Diod. 
19. 24. 

KaTaPfip-ris, es, heavy-laden, KaTaPapeis [yfjesi, KaTafiapri \jrXoia'\ 
Poll. 4. 172., I. 103, Dio C. 39. 42., 74. 13. 
KaTapdp-t]<Tis, ews, r), a weighing down. Gloss. 

Karapapvivco, = /cara/Sapea;, Theophr. Fr. 8. 9: metaph., k. tov P'lov 
Antipat. ap. Stob. 418. 44, cf. Hermes Stob. Eel. i. 404. 

KaxaPdcraviJci), strengthd. for Baaavi^ai, Hipp. 85 B. 

Karapdo-ia, poet. KapP-, = «aTd^a<Tis, acc. to Herm. Aesch. Supp. 828. 

Karapdcriov, t6,= naTajiacfis, a way down, esp. to the nether world, 
Damasc. ap. Phot. Bibl. 344. 16 ; "AiSou Suid. s.v. iropd/iTjiov. II. 
a place for relics under the altar, Byz. 

Karapacrios, of, = KaTaiBdatos, nvp Lxx (Sap. 10. 6). 

KaraPdcris, ecus, y, opp. to dvdfiaais, a going down, way down, descent, 
Hdt. I. 186., 7. 223, and Att. ; 77 €i's"Ai5ou k. Isocr. 211 E ; v. Hdt. 2. 
122, and cf. KaratPaaiS. 2. the descent from Central Asia, Xen. 

An. 3. 5, 4., 5. 5, 4 ; 1? inl ddXoTTav k. Diod. 14. 25. 3. steep ground, 
a declivity, Dem. Phal. 248. 11. = KaTafidatov II, Byz. 

KaraPao-Kaivco, strengthd. for paffKa'ivai, Plut. 2. 680 C, 682 B and E. 

KaTapacrp,6s, 6, v. sub KarajiaQixos. 

KaxaPaTeov, verb. Adj. of KaTa^a'tvaj, Ar. Lys. 884, Plat. Rep. 520 C ; 
V. sub KaTaBalvoj I. 4. 

KaTapareuo), to tread or walk upon, Schol. Soph. O. C. 467. 

KarapaTTjs [/3a], ov, 0, one who dismounts and fights on foot, Plat. Criti. 
119 B. 

KaTaPaTiKos, 17, ov, affording an easy descent, Porphyr. Antr. Nymph. 
22. Adv. -Ku/s, Oympiod. ad Plat. Ale. 2. p. 78 Creuzer. 

KaTaPdTos, T], ov, descending, steep, Schol. Ap. Rh. 2. 353. II. 
KarafiaTov , to, = aeXis, Hesych., Boisson. ad Hdn. Epim. p. 2. 

KaraPaij^"', fut. ^ai, to bark at. Heraclit. ap. Plut. 2. 787 C (asWakef. 
for Kal B.) ; tivos Anth. P. 7. 408 (ubi KaraBav^as, metri grat.). 

KaTaPavKaXAci), to lull to sleep, Ael. N. A. 14. 20, Poll. 9. I 27. 

KaTaPauK(i\ir)cris, eais, fj, a lulling to sleep, Ath. 618 E. 

KaraPavKaXi^o], fut. law, = KaTaBavKaXdoj, Com. Anon. 64, Phot., 
Suid. II. (BavKaXis) to gulp down, Sopat. ap. Ath. 784 B. 

KaTapSeXvo-croiJLai, Dep., strengthd. for BSeXvaaopiai, Lxx (Ez.34. 27). 

KaTaPePai6o(i,ai, Dep. to affrm strongly, Plut. Caes. 47. 

KaTaPepatucris, ews, t), strong asseveration, Plut. 2. 1120D. 

KaTaP€p\T)[i.€va)S, v. KaraBdXXw, sub fin. 

KaraPtiOfifv, Ep. subj. aor. 2 of KaraBcLivaj. 

KaTaP^X-fis, es, stricken by many arrows, Dion. H. 2. 42., 5. 24. 

KaxaPiai^o), to subdue by force, Philo I. 6S5 : — better as Dep., to con- 
strain, KaTaBtdaaadai -rrapd yvwfitjv Toiis noXXovs Thuc. 4. 1 23, cf. App. 
Civ. 2. 28 ; x^P'''"' Plut. 2, 385 E. II. Pass, to be forced. Id. Thes. 

It, cf Wyttenb. 2. 639 F; c. inf., Plut. 2. 75 F, Eunap. ap. Suid. s. v. 
EvTpoinos ; [vovarjfxa'] 7/5?; viru \p6vov noXXov KaTaBeBiaa/xevov, of a 
chronic disease, Hipp. 303. 46. 

Karapipdifu), fut. Att. -BiBu), Causal of KaTaBalvw, to make to go down, 
bring down, Tivd dno rrjs wp^s Hdt. I. 87, cf. 86 ; Tovs €/c tov Kara- 
aTpwjxaTos is KOiXrjv v^a Id. 8. 1 19 ; tj/v ttoXiv irpos T-fjV OdXaTTav Plut. 
Them. 4: to bring from town to country. Id. Camill. 10; down into a 
mine, Id. 2. 262 E : — metaph. to bring down, lower, k. Tivd otto aiixv- 
/xdrajv Dion. H. 7. 45. 2. to bring down by force, els to ufiaXov 

TO (TTpaTOTreSoi/ Xen. Hell. 4. 6, 7 : (/n'l'f azfoy, Hipp. 80 B. II. 
to bring back, rfjv Zfqyrjaiv eitl TTjv dpxrjv Dion. H. I. 8. III. 
to bring down the accent, i. e. throw it forward, Apollon. de Constr. 213, 
E. M. 774. 33.^ 

KaTapcpatTfios, o, a bringing, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 67. II. 
a throwing of the accent forward, Eust. 1361. 39 : so, KaTapCpacris, ews, 
f), E. M. 610. 24. 

KdTaPtpacTTtos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be brought down. Plat. Rep. 539 E. 

KaxaPippiio-Ko), fut. Bpujaonai : aor. KaTeBpojv : pf. pass. KaTaBeBpai- 
fiai: ^or. KaTeBpuiOrjv : cf. KaTaBpuiOa. To eat up, devour, h. Hom. 
Ap. 127, Hdt. 3. 16; KaTaBeBpwKUJS an'ia taais iXe<pdvTaiv reTTapoiv 
Antiph. Ai5. i; metaph., leaTaBeBpwuaat . . Tas ovaias Hegesipp. 'A5. 

1. 30: — Pass., KaTaBeBpwrat Hdt. 4. 199, cf. Plat. Phaedo lIoA: — (for 
KaraBpui^ete, Dion. P. 604, v. sub KaraBpo^eie). 

KaTaptvto), = /3if f'ai : 3 sing. /caTa/SiVi^o'i, barbarism in Ar. Thesm. 1215. 

KaraPioo), fut. <u(7o/jai : aor. KaTeB'f^v Plat., also KareBlojaa, Polyb. 
12. 28, 6, Plut. Demosth. 24. To bring life to an end, to ijheas Ka- 
TaBtuivai TOV Blov to have lived out one's life, Plat. Prot. 355 A, cf. 
Rep. 578 F ; absol., Polyb. 1. c, etc. 

KarapCcocris, tais, f/, a passing life, living, Diod. 18. 52, App. Civ. 4. 16. 

KaTapXaKcvii), to treat carelessly, mismanage, Hipp. Art. 820, Xen. An. 
7. 6, 22 : — Pass, to be careless or slothful, Greg. Naz. 

KaTapXa-n-TOj, fut. BXdxpai, to hurt greatly, damage, h. Hom. Merc. 93, 
Plat. Legg. 877 B ; BXdBrjv k. Tivd to inflict damage upon him, lb. 864 
E ; KaTaBeBXaipoTes ttjv irpoaoSov C. I. 1570 a. 51 ; 6 /fa KaTaBXdfrf 
for whatever damage he may have done, lb. 1845. 103. 

KaTapXtiTCo, fut. -BXetf/w, to look down at, avcoOev els .. Plut. Aral. 32 : 
to view. Id. 2. 680 D. 2. to look into, examine, Call. Del. 303, Plut, 

2. 469 B, etc. 

KarApX-Qp-a, to, a deposit, cf. irpoaicaTdBXrjfia. II. any thing let 

down, 1. a curtain, the drop-scene of a theatre. Poll. 4. 127, 131 : — 

on the KaTaBX-qixaTa of ships, v. Bockh Att. Seewesen, p. 161. 2. 
a skirt or fringe, Ath. 536 A. 3. an outer wrapper, Hipp. Art. 799. 

KarapX-qs, ^tos, o, = iniBXrjs, a bolt, Hesych. 

KaTapXT|T€Ov, verb. Adj., v. sub KaraBdXXai II. 7- 

KaTapX-rjTiKos, 17, ov,Jit for throwing off horseback, Xen. Eq. 8, II: 
J c. gen,, K. rov fieyeOovs t^s "EA\d5oj Dion. H. de Thuc. 19. 


Kara^Xtj-^aojuLai — 


KaTapXt]xao[iai, strengthd. for 0XTjxaofJLat, Theocr. 5. 42. 

KaTapXcicTKO}, poet, for Kartpxa/xai, to go down or through, aarv nara- 
fikwoKovTa Od. 16. 466 ; ttoA^os voffcpi Ap. Rh. I. 322 : of seamen, Lyc. 
1068 (in irr. fut. -/SAcufcu) : — of a stream, Ap. Rh.4. 227. 

KaTa|3odu) : fut. -poTjaofxai At. Eq. 286, Nub. II54, Ion. -Bwaonai 
Hdt. To cry down, cry out or inveigh against, c. gen., Hdt. 6. 85 ; 
K. TivcDV OTi rds anovhas KeXvKores titv Thuc. I. 67, cf. 115., 5. 45 : — • 
Pass, to have clamour raised against one, App. Civ. 5. 13. II. 
c. acc. to bawl down, outcry. At. Ach. 711, Eq. 286; cf. Kara- 
upa^ai. III. c. acc. cogn., Kara fioi ^uaaov ..oTrarois 'Arpeidais 

carry down my voice . . , Soph. EL 1067. 

KaraPoT], fjt, tj, a cry or outcry against any one, c. gen. pers., Thuc. I. 
73., 8. 85 ; T] K. i] Is AaKfSaifiova 8. 87. 

KaTa|36T](7i.s, €as, y, a crying out against, Plut. Pomp. 67, cf. 2. 420 
F. II. acclamation, Philo 2. 537 : a loud cry, Artemid. I. 24. 

KaraPoSpevoj, or -ou, to bury, overwhelm, prob. 1. in Cyrill. Al. 

KaraPoXcvs, ecu?, o, a founder, Georg. Pach. in Walz Rhett. I. 566, 
Schol. Find. O. 3. i. II. one who pays. Gloss. 

KaTaPoXif|, Tj, a throwing or laying down, deposition, crirep/xaTav Luc. 
Amor. 19, Ep. Hebr. 11. 11. II. metaph., 1. a foundation, 

beginning. Find. N. 2. 5 ; k. votfTaOai Tvpavv'ihos Polyb. 13. 6, 2 ; Ik 
Kara^oXiji from the foundations, anew, afresh, Lat. denuo. Id. I. 36, 8, 
etc.; K. Kuaixov Ep. Ephes. I. 4; t^j avTrjs k. yeyovfi'ai Arr. Epict. I. 
13, 3. 2. a paying down, esp. by instalments, icaraPakXeiv ras K. 

Dem. 1352. 22 ; rb dpyvpiov €(p(p6 KaTa^oXrjv rfj noKei paid money as 
a deposit (by way of caution). Lex ap. Dem. 973. 4 ; cf. KaraPaXkoj II. 
4. 3. ^ K. Tij; TTcpioSov the established or regular period, Arist. 

Meteor. 1.14,18 : the offer of a sacrifice, Hesych. 111. a periodical 

attack of illness, a ft, Lat. accessio, T^r aaOeve'ia^ Plat. Gorg. 519 A, 
cf. Hipp. Mi. 372 E; nvpfrov Dem. 118. 20: also, a catorac/ in the eye, 
Plut. Timol. 37. 2. «. 6eov divine inspiration. Poll. I. 16. — On the 

form KaTT]0o\r), which is cited (in sigaf. Ill) from Hipp, by Galen, and 
from Eur. (Fr. 617) by Hesych., v. Lob. Phryn. 699. 

KaTa(36Xos, 0, a place for putting any thing in : I. a stew-pond, 

oyster-bank, Xenocr. Aquat. 27. II. a naval station, E. M. 

336. 21. 

KaTaj3op.|3ea), to hum or murmur loudly, Byz. 

KaTaj3opp6pij)cns, caij, ^, a wallowing in mud, Plut. 2. 1 66 A: — the 
Verb -ocu in Tatian. 

Karapopeios, ov, (Boptav) =sq., Theophr. H. P. 2. 8, I. 

KaxcLpoppos, ov, under shelter from the north, i. e. facing the south, 
opp. to irpoa^oppos. Plat. Criti. 118 B, Theophr. C. P. 2. 9, 7 ; oi«ia k. 
Arist. Oec. I. 6, 9. 

KaraPoo-K-rjo-is, ecus, 77, a feeding down or off, Symm. V. T. 

KaraPocTKoj, fut. -jiooKTjoaj, to feed flocks upon or in a place, Lat. de- 
pascere, xi rav ^afiiav KaraPoaicajv the shepherds of Samos, Theocr. 
15.126: — Med., with aor. i med. and pass, of the flock, to feed upon, 
Lat. depasci. Long. 2. 16, Geop. 2. 39. 2 : to devour, consume, of a pesti- 
lence. Call. Dian. 125 ; Se/ias KaTa06(TK€Tai drrj Nic. Th. 244 ; Tjavxi'? 
St TTokiv K. reigns throughout .. , Tryph. 503. 

KaTaPoo-TpOxos, ov, with flowing locks, veavlas Eur. Phoen. 146, 
Aristaen. 2. 19, Heliod. 7. 10. 

KarapoaTpCxoo), to furnish with flowing locks, Eumath. p. no. 

KaraPovKoXeco, to lead astray, beguile, Themist. 330 A, in Pass. 

KaraPpapevo), to give judgment against one as ^pafiivs, and so to de- 
prive one of the prize, deprive one of one's right, c. acc, Ep. Col. 2. 18, 
Schol. II. I. 399, Eust. : — Pass., vtto MeiSi'oi; KaraHpaPevOevTa being un- 
fairly cast in his suit by means of Meidias, Dem. 544. fin. 

KaTapp€v6ijo|xai, Dep., only used in pres. and impf., strengthd. for 
^p^vOvoixai, Theophyl. Sim. 

KaxaPptxo), fut. -Ppi^w: — Med., fut. -^pi^ofiai Hipp. 649: — Pass., 
aor. I KaTf^pix^-qv At. Nub. 297 : aor. 2 Karffipax'nv [a] Theophr. C. P. 
6. 17, 2. To wet through, drench, soak, ij.r) Kara^pexSu/ At. I.e. ; 
SpCj h vSari KaTa^pexofifvrj Theophr. H. P. 5. 4, 3 : — metaph., «. riva. 
/taSoLS Xiov Hedyl. ap. Ath. 473 A ; fiikiri Kara^ptx^iv, like (vkoytats 
paivfiv, Pind. O. 10 (ll). 1 19 ; icavxih'-o. aiya Kar. to steep boasting in 
silence, i. e. to be silent instead of boasting. Id. I. 5 (4). 65 ; so, aiya 
fipex(a9ai to be silent. Id. Fr. 269. 

KaraPpiJo), to fall asleep, Hesych. 

KarappiGu [i], fut. -0p'iaaj, intr. to be heavily laden or weighed down by 
a thing, oie? fj.a\Xots KarafieBpiOaat Hes. Op. 232 ; opiraices Ppa^vkoiai 
KaraBpiBoVTis Theocr. 7. I46. II. trans, to weigh down, to 

outweigh, 6\0w fiiv iravTas k( KaTa^piOoi ^atJikijas Theocr. 17. 95 (as 
several Mss. ; vulg. KaTaBeBpi9(i). 

KaTaPpTp.aop,ai. strengthd. for Bpifiaofiai, Corinna 18. 

KarappovTao), fut. iiooiiai, to thunder down, tovs prjTopa; Longin. 34. 
4 ; cf. Themist. 337 D :— cf. KaraBoaa II, KaracpXiyiu II. 

KaraPpo^cie, v. sub /3poxcu 2. 

KaTappoToti), to soil with gore, Hesych. 

KaTaPpoxT), fj, a soaking, softening, Galen. 

KaraPpoxOijco, fut. taoj, to gulp down, Hipp. Coac. 1 26, Ar. Eq. 357, 
826, Av. 503 ; TTjv U€Xotr6vvrjaov a-naaav Hermipp. Mofp. 3 : — metaph., 
Xoyov; K. Ath. 270 B : — cf BpoxoJ II. 

KQTaPpox9i.o-p.6s, 0, a gulping down, ingurgitation, Clem. Al. 185. 

KaxaPpijKu : aor. I KarfBpv^a Nic. Th. 675: — to bite in pieces, eat up, 
Hippon. 26, Anth. P. 6. 263, Nic. 1. c. 

KaTaPpvxdop.ai, Dep. to roar loudly, Cyrill. (who also has the form 
~Bpvxoi^o.i). 11. =KaTaBpvKai, Eumath. p. 445. 

KaTapp-uio, to be overgrown, Kiaaw KaraBpvovaav Eubul. Kvp. I ; but 
Pors. Kapa Bpvovaav, coll. Soph. O. C. 473. 


KaTayiyaprl^w. 751 

KaraPpujGa), late form for KaTaBiBpuOKoi, Babr. pars. 2. 67, 18; cf. 
BfllpujOuis in Horn. 
KaxaPpcupa, to, that -which is eaten, food, LxX (Num. 1 4. 9, al.), Eccl. 
KaxaPpcoJ«i€, V. sub *0p6x<". 

KaxaPpojcrts, ecus, y, an eating up, devouring, Lxx (Gen. 31. 15). 
KaxQPpcio-op,ai, fut. of KarafiilipijOKio. 

KaxaPtiGiJco, to make to sink, Hipp. 1 284. 25, Theophr. H. P. 5. 4, 7; 
vavv Diod. 15. 34: metaph., «. tovs /3i'ous Longin. 44. 6. 

KaxaPupcroco, to cover quite with hides, Thuc. 7. 65 : to sew up in a 
skin, Plut. Cleom. 38. 

KaxaPuco, to stop up, xa wra Eccl. 

KaxaYaios, ov. Ion. for Kaxd-yeios. 

Kaxa-ydvoco, to make bright and shining, Clem. Al. 289. 

Kax-a-yaTrau), fut. t](J(u, strengthd. for ayanaw, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 
94 and 116 ; cf. Schaf. Plut. 5. p. 28. 

KaxayapYdXiila), strengthd. for yapyaXl^ai, Eumath. p. 77. 

KaxaYa.vpia,op,ai and -6op.ai, strengthd. for the simple, Theophyl. 

KaxaYY^Xtus, f'cus, 6, = KarayytKo^, Act. Ap. I 7. 18. 

KaxaYY^Xia. rj, proclamation, iroXe/j-ov Luc. Paras. 42 ; €k KaTayyfXlas 
CTTiTeAciV d7ii!'a Plut. Rom. 14; KaT.-noKioOaia decree, C.\. 2,6^6. 11. 
a denunciation, Joseph. A. J. 10. 7, 4. 

Kax-aYY*^^"> fut. €Xw, to announce, proclaim, declare, TToXe/iov Lys. 
174. 28, Diod. 14. 68, etc. ; k. pvaia rivi Polyb. 4. 53, 2. 2. k. 

iywva, Lat. litem intendere, Luc. Paras. 39. 3. to denounce, betray, 
avTw TO eTTil3ov\evp.a Xen. An. 2. 5, 38 ; SoCXoi k. tovs SeCTroxas Hdn. 
5.2; K. TL TTpos TLva C. I. (add.) 3641 b. 32 : cf. KardyyekTos. 

KaT-dYY*^os, 6, Tj, a messenger, proclaimer, Plut. 2. 241 B (f. 1. for KaK- 
dyyekos). 11. name of the wild myrtle, Diosc. Noth. 4. 146. 

KaxaYY^XxiKos, 77, ov, announcing, c. gen. rei, Heliod. 3. I, Eus. Dem. 
Ev. 132 B. 

KaxaYY'^TOs, ov, denounced, betrayed, k. ylyvidOai nvt Thuc. 7. 48, etc. 

KaT-aYYi?'«', to put into a vessel, Diosc. 5. 22 and 3l,Epiphan. 

Kaxa.Yf-os, Ion. KaxaYaios, ov, {yia, yrj) in or under the earth, under- 
ground, subterranean, Orjaavpos Hdt. 2. 150; oi'«7;//a Id. 3. 97,etc. ; o'lKia, 
oiKTjois Xen. An. 4. 5, 25, Plat. Rep. 514 A, Prot. 320 E ; l« xoi; Kara- 
yelov from below ground. Id. Rep. 532 B ; xd «. rooms on the ground floor, 
opp. to vvepaia, Dion. H. 10. 32. II. on the ground, OTpovBol 

KaTayaiot. v. arpovOos II. A form KaxuYf-os occurs in Geop., Kaxu- 
Yf>)S in Suid., Karuyaioi in Alex. Trail. : cf. Lob. Phryn. 297. 

KaxaY^Xa, 77, Comic name of a supposed town, with a play on the 
Sicil. Gela, Tika Kal Karayeka At. Ach. 606, cf. Ath. 31 5 F. 

KaxaYeXdcrL|xos, ov, ridiculous, cf. Plant. Stich. 4. 2, 50. 

KaxaY«Xao-is, ecus, 17, ridicule, Byz. 

KaxaYeXacrxT]S, ov, 6, a mocker, Jo. Chrys. 

KaxaYeXacrxiKois, scoffingly. Poll. 5. 1 28. 

KaxaY«Xacrxos, ov, ridiculous, abst/rd, KarayekacTTOs ei At. Nub. 849; 
cu KaTayikacrr' Id. Ran. 480; k. 5^x' effei .. excuv Id. Thesm. 226; 
ne'pffas TTOiTjaai KaTayekdarovs "EkkTjai ridiculous in their eyes, Hdt. 8. 
lOO, cf. Plat. Apol. 35 B : — of things, k. to xPVI^°- y'lyveTai Id. Gorg. 
485 A ; (poBovfiai ovti fij/ yekoTa, dA\d fifj KOTaytkaOTa cfjrcu Id. Symp. 
189 B, etc. — Comp., Ep. Plat. 314 A ; Sup., Isocr. 209 E, 321 B, Plat. — 
Adv. -xcus. Plat. Legg. 781 C; Sup. -xoxoTa, Id. Soph. 252 B. 

KaxaYeXdcD, fut. dcrofiai : p. pass. — yeylkacrfiai : — to laugh at, jeer 
or mock at, c. gen., Hdt. 5. 68, Ar. Ach. 1081, Andoc. 33. 6, Plat., etc. ; 
but in Hdt. also c. dat., e. g. 3. 37, 38, 155., 4. 79, cf. Schweigh. ad 7. 9, 
and V. naTCLflSa): — absol. to laugh scornfully, mock, Eur. I. A. 372, Ar. 
Eq. 161, Xen. An. I. 9, 13, Dem. 563. 28 (in Med.), ubi v. Buttra. 2. 
c. acc. to laugh down, deride, Eur. Bacch. 286, Lxx (Sirach. 7. 11): — 
Pass, to be derided, Aesch. Ag. 1271, Ar. Ach. 680; to eui^ffes «aTa- 
y^kaaBiv rj<paviu6r] Thuc. 3. 83; to KarayekdcrOai filv irokii ataxi-OTOv 
i(TTi Menand. 'Emrp. 3 ; cf. Plat. Euthyphro 3 C, al. 

Kax-aYeXos, ov, rich in herds, Hdn. Epimer. 206. 

KaxdYeXojs, cuxos, o, mockery, derision, ridicule, Lat. ludibrium, tI 
5^t' e^auToC KaTayekwT excu xdSe ; these ornaments which bring 
ridicule upon me? Aesch. Ag. 1 264, cf. Ar. Ach. 76, Xen. Oec. 13, 5, 
etc.; «. wkaTvs sheer mockery, Ar. Ach. 11 26; KaTayekaiv . . <ptkois 
TrapaffxfStiv Id. Eq. 320; ok. Tjjs Trpdfecus the crowning absurdity of the 
matter. Plat. Crito 45 E ; KaToyikaiv yyov/irjv irdvTa Philostr. 303, 
Epict. Ench. 22. 2. of persons, a laughing-stock, oOtos k. vopi^erat 
Menand. 'iLirayy. I. 

KaxaYC|iiJw, fut. croi, to load heavily, Dio C. 74. 13. 

KaxoYejico, only used in pres. and impf. to be overloaded with, xivoy 
Polyb. 14. 10, 2, Diod. 5. 43. 

KaxaYepaCpcj, strengthd. for yepalpoj, Eccl. 

KaxaYevop-ai, Dep. to examine, tivos Chirurgg. Vett. p. 94. IX. 
also as Pass, to be conquered in taste. Phot. 
KaxdYS'Jcxis, ecus, 77, a tasting, Greg. Nyss. 
KaxaYCcopYeci), to bring into tillage, Strabo 419. 
KaTaYeajxTjs, ov, 6, a grave-digger, ap. Hesych. 

KaxaYTipdcTKu, Od. 19. 360, Hes. Op. 93, Euf. Med. 124. Hyperid. Lyc. 
10, Arist. H. A. 9. 37, 26, etc. : — also KaxayrjpQO), Hdt. 2. 146, Plat. Criti. 
112 C, Isae. de Menecl. Her. § 27 : — fut. -yTjpdaofiat [a], Ar. Eq. 1308, 
etc. ; but dtrcu Plat. Symp. 216 B, Legg. 949 C : aor. -eyT/pdaa Hdt. 2. 
146, Flat. Theaet. 202 D, Demetr. ap. Ath. 633 B, — being the Att. form, 
acc. to Moer. p. 115; -eyrjpdva, Ath. 190 E; KaTeyrjpa is also prob. 
an aor. form (v. sub yripdoKOj) : pi. KaTayeyTjpdKa Isocr. 208 A. To 
grow old, (V KaKoTTjTi BpoTot KaTayqpdoKovaiv Od. 19. 360; KaTiyqpa. 
KvKkumtaai he grezv old among them, 9. 510, cf. Hdt. 6. 72. 

KaTaYT)pacrp6s, ov, o, old age, Hippiatr. 

KaxaYtY°-P'''^?'^> ^"^^ o"' kernel; meUph. ioi stuprare, Ar. Ach. 375. 


752 KaTwyiyi/ofxai 

KaTaYiVVOfiai, Ion. and later Karaylvoiiai [i] : — to abide, dxuell, kv 
roTTw ap. Dem. 521. fin., Telesap, Stob. 232. 57, C. I. 4699. 14. 2. 
to busy oneself in or about a thing, 4V twi Polyb. 32. 15, 6 ; irepi tivos 
Galen. 12. 14; irfpi tl Arr. Epict. 3. 2, 6, etc. ; fi's ti ApoU. de Constr. 
294. II. to go or come, come down to, ds jivBov Plut. 2. 943 C 

(al. Karahvoixai). 

KaTa-yiYvcbcrKcij, Ion. and later -"yivucrKa) : fut. -yvuiaoixat. To remark, 
discover, esp. something to one's prejudice, c. gen. pers. : I. gene- 

rally, icarayvotis tov y^povros Tovs rpuirovs kavitig observed his foibles, 
Ar. Eq.46; TToWrjv (fiov SucTTux'"'' i^- to mahe one very unfortunate by 
a remark. Plat. Apol. 25 A ; also, ovk eirnrjSea Kara tivos k. having 
formed unfavourable prejudices against one, Hdt. 6. 97 ; — and c. part., 
K. Tiva irpaTTOVTa Xen.Oec. 2, 18 ; rij x'^/"'"" voaepijv [o!'] Karayvuvres 
Diog. L. 2. 109. II. c. acc. criminis, to lay as a charge against 

a person, dvavSplrjv K. tivus Hipp. 293. 30 ; k. tivus ix-qhiv avuaiov 
Antipho 117. 36; Sfi\tav, SwpoSoKtav k. tivos Lys. 141. 8., 163. 33; 
ovhtv a.y(vv\s v/iuiv KarayiyvuiaKco Dem. 563. fin. ; icaidav, ahiKiav, 
^vxpuTrjTa, piaviav k. tivos Plat. : — Pass., KaTayi'cuaOds SciA/ai/ being 
condetnned of cowardice, Dion. H. II. 22; K. kirl \oyoK\oTT'ia Diog. 
L. 8. 54; KaT(yvwapL(Vos Ep. Gal. 2. II. 2. also c. gen. 

criminis, irapavotunv k. tivos Dem. 790. 19., 1444. 16 ; c. acc. pers., 
K. Tiva. (puvov to accuse him 0/ murder, Lys. 94. 32. 3. c. inf., K. 

iavTOv dSiKetv to charge oneself with . . , Lys. 158. 26, Aeschin. 29. 5, cf. 
Dem. 571. II., 581. I ; k. kavTov jiT) irepiiaeoOai Thuc. 3. 45, cf. 7- 61 ! 
auTos i^avTov Kartyvcuv fXTj av Kaprfpfjaai Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 36 : so in 
Pass., KaTayvQjT0eis vewTcpa irp-qaGdV being suspected of doing, Hdt. 
6. 2 ; K. av$ivTrjs (sc. ^ri'ai) Antipho 123. 40: — so also, efiov . . 
KaTtyvwKas otl il/xi i]TTOjv tuiv uaXwv Plat. Meno 76 C ; k. uis .. Id. 
Euthyphro 2 B, cf. Thuc. 6. 34. 4. c. gen. pers. only, to accuse any 

one, K. TOV dvOpwTTov Plat. Demod. 382 E. III. c. acc. poenae, to 

give as judgme?it or sentence against a person, k. tivos OdvaTov to pass 
sentence of death on one, Lat. damnare aliquem jnortis, Thuc. 6. 60 ; 
'M.'qhianov K. TIVOS Bdvarov for Medism, Isocr. 73 D; so, k. tivos (pvyqv 
Andoc. 14. 26, Lys. 143. 19; (hence in Plat. Theaet. 206 E, Heind. 
would read iij] KaTayiyvwcXKajixev to /xijSiv elprjKivai tov diroipTjvaixivov, 
for Tuv aTrotprjvdnevov) ; also, BdvaTov, (pvyrjv k. KaTa tlvos Diod. 18. 
62., 19. 51 : — Pass., OdvaTos tivos KaT^yvaimo Antipho 137. 34. Jusj.ap. 
Dem. 746. 26 ; KaTayvajffOeh BdvaTov having sentence of death given 
against one, Eus. V. Const. 2. 35; but OavaToi Ael. V. H. 12. 49; cf. 
jiaTaSi/cd^co, KaTaicp'ivai. 2. also, of a suit, to decide it against 

one, SiKrjv Ar. Eq. 1360; and in Pass, to be decided against, Antipho 141. 
30; but also, simply, to be decided, Aesch. Eum. 573. TV. to 

esteem lightly, Polyb. 5. 27,6. — Cf. KaTaKp'ivaj, KaTaSi/cd^aj. 

KaT-dYiffe), Ion. for /caOayi^oj, Hdt. I. 86. 

KaT-ayivto), Ion. for icaTayw, to bring down, Od. 10. 104. II. 
to bring back, recall, Hdt. 6. 75, cf. 79. 

icaT-aYXaii|a), to glorify, Anth. P. 11. 64, etc. : Pass., KaTr]yXa'iff jxtvoi 
splendidly attired. Com. Anon. 60. 

KaraYXio-xpaivio, strengthd. for yXiaxpa'ivai, Hipp. Acut. 3S6 ; — also 
KaTaY\v<rxp£vo|j.ai, Dep. to be very greedy for, tivos Theodor. Met. 

KaraYXio-xpos, ov, very glutinous, Alex. Trail. 10. p. 568; cf. kuto^os. 

KaraykiiKaloi, =sq., Eumath. p. 157. 
, KaraYXiiKaivo), to make very siueet, Galen. : metaph., k. Trjv dicor/v to 
tickle the ear with siueet sounds, Eccl. ; so in Med., Iv ivvt dv •)(opT>ais 
KaTtyKvicdvaTo Chionid. EItcdx. I. 

KaTaYXi;<|>T|, fj, {y\v<l>aj) an incision, groove, Hipp. Art. 834 : — Kari- 
■yXv<j)os, Tj, Id. Mochl. 865, is dub.; but KaTaYXv<J)OS, ov, carved, occurs 
in a late Inscr., C. I. 3922. 

KaTa7Xvr<j)u) [C], to scoop out, groove, Hipp. Mochl. 865: — to tear, 
scratch, to. irpoawira Epiphan. 

KaraYXiiXJcraXYea), strengthd. for yXaaaaXyico, Eumath. p. 282. 

KaraYXcoTTilla) : pf pass. /caTeyXuiTTia/xai : — to bill or kiss wantonly by 
joining mouths and tongues. Com. ap. Poll. 2. 109 : — hence, /JtAos Kare- 
yXojTTtonevov a wanton, lascivious song, Ar. Thesm. 131, v. sq.; (others 
take it to be a song composed of rare and far-fetched words, like Xe^is 
KaTey\(j}TTiafi(vr] in Philostr. 21, Eunap. p. 99, etc.; cf. KardyXcuT- 
Tos 11). II. to use the tongue or speak against another, ;f/ev5rj k. 

Tivus Ar. Ach. 380. III. «. Tivd to talk one down ; hence in 

Pass., TTjv iroXiv Trmoi-qicas .. KaT^yXwTTiafilvrjv (Tiajirdv Ar. Eq. 253. 

KaTa7Xa)TTi.cr|Aa, to, a lascivious kiss, Ar.Nub.51; v. foreg. II. 
a far-fetched phrase, Synes. 53 C. 

KaTaYXa)TTio-(i6s, o, = foreg. I, Poll. 2. 109. 

KaraYXcoTTOs, ov, given to talk, talkative, Gell. I. 25, Arr. Epict. 2. 16, 
20 ; cf. KOTofos. II. woirjfxaTa k. poems written in rare or far- 

fetched language, like Euphorion's, v. Meineke Euphor. p. 47, Anth. P. 
II. 218 ; TO KttT, T^s Xefews Dion. H. de Thuc. 53 ; so in Luc. Lexiph. 
25 Meineke restores ovSi . . €iTaivovf/.ev tovs KaTayXojTTa (for nard 
yXuiTTav) ypdcpovTas voi-qnaTa : cf. KaTayXaiTTi^oj I, yXuiaaa II. 2. 

KaTaYfio. (a), to, (KaTayw) wool drawn or spun out, worsted, elsewhere 
tiTjpvfia, Lat. iractum. Plat. Polit. 282 E: a flock cf wool. Soph. Tr. 
695, Ar. Lys. 583, Philyll. Incert. 4. 

KiraYp-a (b), to. Ion. KartiYfia, {KaTayvvni) a breakage, fracture, 
Hipp. Aph. 1253, v. Foes. Oecon. 

KaxaYvdix-rrTd), to bend down, Anth. P. 4. 3. ,51. 

KaTaYva,4>a), to comb away, lacerate, v. KaTaypdfoj init. 

Kar dYvOjii, inf. -vvai [C] Thuc. 4. 11, Plat., etc.; or KaraYVVo) Eubul. 
'Stpiyy. 1. 14, Xen. Oec. 6, 5 : — fut. KaTa^ai Eupol. Incert. 30: — aor. icarla^a 
Horn., Att., Ion. icaTTj^a Hipp. 1149 E, part. KaTa^as (Mss. icaTtd^as) 
Lys. 100. 6; in Hes. Op. 664, 691 the old Ep. optat. navd^ais is for 
Karfd^ais 01 /caff d^ais, cf. erjoSov sub dvddvai: — Pass., /caTayvuixai 


xypu(pc 


Hipp. 778 E, 830 C, Ar. Pax 703 : — aor. 2 KaTtdyrjv [a], subj. KaTdySj 
Ar. Fr. 502, opt. KaTdyelrjv Id. Ach. 944, and Elmsl. restores KaTdyfi 
<p€p6fi(vos: aor. I KaTedxOrjv Lxx, Dio Chrys. : — pf. icaTtaya, Ion. KaTt- 
7]ya (in pass, sense), part, contr. KaT-qyws Phoenix ap. Ath. 495 D : pf. 
pass. naTeay/xai, Luc. Tim. 10. — The forms KOTea^a, icar^dyriv led the 
Copyists to insert the € in unaugmented forms, as, icaTfd^w Plat. Phaedo 
86 A, KaT(d^avT(s Lys. 100. 6, KaTfayds lb. 99. 43 ; instead of KaTa^w, 
/cardfaj, icarayeis, which are now everywhere restored, except in 
late writers as fut. KaTed^a Ev. Matth. 12. 20, tcaTeayaiaiv Ev. Jo. 19. 
31 ; v. Cobet V. LL. 43; — in Hipp. 817 C subj. KaTeayfi, while just 
above KaTayfj is given. To break in pieces, shatter, shiver, crack, 
KaTa 6' dp/xara d^ai II. 8. 403, cf Hes. Op. 691 ; to (sc. ^7x0$) ydp 
tcared^a/xev II. 13. 257 ; vta fiev jxoi KaTea^e HoafiSdwv Od. 9. 283, cf. 
Hes. Op. 664 ; ti' Tives nax^odiJ.€voi ervxov dXXrjXwv KaTa^aVTis Tas 
KecpaXds Lys. 100. 6 ; KaTa^iit Tts avTov utOvcov T-qv latpaXrjv Ar. Ach. 
1 166 (so Rav. Ms. ; v. 1. t^s KeifiaXyjs, and Eupol. Incert. 30 has ov 70^ 
KaTa^€i T^s ict(paXTjs Ta pijfxaTa, v. infr. II.) ; 71;!'^ KaTe'af' f'xii'OJ' 
Ar. Vesp. 1436 ; Nafi'aj' d^vyhaXriv uaTa^ai Phryn. Com. Incert. 4; tos 
dfxvyhaXds . . KOTa^ov tj; KtipaXf) ffavTov XiBcp Ar. Fr. 488. 2. to 

break up, weaken, enervate, iraTpiSa 6', fjv aij^etv xpf'^i' Kat fxrj KaTa^ai 
Eur. Supp. 508 ; jxri k. ji-qhi K(pij.aTl(eiv Tijv dptTrjv Plat. Meno 79 A ; 
TO? tpvxds KaTayvvovcri Xen. Oec. 6, 5 ; esp. in pf. part. Kanayws, like 
hdLt. fractus, effeminate, Dion. H. de Comp. 18. II. in Pass, with 

pf. act. to be broken, SdpaTa KaTcqyoTa Hdt. 7. 224; haTta Hipp. Fract. 
758 ; KXrjis Id. Art. 790 ; Trepl S' I/jq) Kdpa KOTayvvTai to Tivxos Soph. 
Fr. 147 ; icaTtay^v rj x'^^/ia Ar. Thesm. 403 ; esp. KaTfaytvai or 
icaTayfjvai tt)v Ke<paXTjv to have the head broken, Ar. PI. 545, Andoc. 
9. 6, Lys. 97. 35., 99. 43, etc. ; to Kpdviov Eur. Cycl. 684 ; to aKd<piov 
Ar. Fr. 502 ; so, KaTtaytvai or KaTdyvvadai Ta wTa, of pugilists, (cf. 
diTOKaTa^is), Plat. Gorg. 5 15 E, Prot. 342 B ; tov kXiiv KaTtayws Dem. 
247. II : — but also c. gen., tt/s Ke<paXrjs KaTiayf irepi X'i6ov -n^awv Ar. 
Ach. 1180; KaTedyi] Trjs k. Id. Vesp. 1428; t^s k. tcaTeayivai Sdv Plat. 
Gorg. 469 D; KUTtaya tov Kpav'wv Luc. Tim. 48: — in this constr. Hdn. 
took the gen. as partitive {ov irdaav Ttjv KicpaXrjV dXXd /jidpos ti avTrjs) 
p. 448 Piers. : cf. avi'Tplfico II. 2. 

KaTaYvijTr6o|ji,ai, Pass, to be iveak, in pf. pass. KaTtyvvTTwaOai, Hesych., 
E. M. 236. 40: Adv. KaTtyvvirut^evais, lazily, Menand. Incert. 361 : cf. 
icaTaypvirdui, and v. 7i'U7reTos. 

KaT-aYvio[AOV€(o, to act wholly without judgment, Eust. Opusc. 69. 57. 

KaraYviDais, ecus, ^, a thinking ill of, a low or contemptuous opinion 
cf ., , K. daSivdas tivos Thuc. 3. 16: bla^ne, censure, Polyb. 6. 6, 

8. Yi. judgment given against one, condemnation, Thuc. 3. 82, 
Dem. 571. 15 ; tov Bavdrov to death, Xen. Mem. 4. 8, I. 

KaxaYVwcTTfov, verb. Adj. one must condejnn, tivos Luc. Salt. 80. 

KaTttYvwcrTiKos, rj, dv, condem?iable, Epiphan. 

KaTaYVtucTTos, dv, condemned : damriable. Epiphan. 

KaTaYOYY^?'^> lo 7nurniur against, tivos Lxx (i Mace. II. 39). 

icaTaYOijTcvia), to etichant, bewitch : to cheat or blind by trickery, Tiva 
Xen. Cyr. 8. i, 40, An. 5. 7, 9, Plut. 2. 986 E, etc.; Kpiais KapvKda 
icaTayoTjTivOtvTos meat disguised by sauce, Ael. N. A. 4. 40. 

KaTaYOfiLos, ov, deep-laden, heavy-laden, nXoTov Polyb. 9. 43, 6 ; dfia^a 
Diod. 5. 35 ; OTpaTov Xa<pvpajv KaTaydfiov App. Syr. 21; cf. KaTo^os. 

KaTaY0|x<})6(i>, to nail fast, Boisson. Anecd. 5. 384. 

KaT-u-Yopd^o), fut. docu, to buy vp, (popTia Dem. 908. fin., Ephipp. 
<^iXvp. 2 (where Meineke suggests kot' dy~). 

KaT-dYopacr^os, 0, a buying with borrowed 7noney, Diod. 16. 13. 

KaTdYoptvcris, 17, a declaration, Plut. 2. 428 F, Joseph. A. J. 17. 3, 2. 

KaraYopcvTiKos, rj, dv, declaratory, definitive, Diog. L. 7. 7° ! "'^P' '''"^^ 
KarayopevTiKuiv, a work by Chrysippus, lb. 190. 

Kar-dYoptvo) (the aor. in use being KaTeiwov, so that prob. KaTayopfvri 
should be restored for -evari in Ar. Pax 107) : — to denounce, ti tivi Ar. 

1. c. Thuc. 4. 68., 6. 64 ; ti wpvs Tiva Xen. Hell. 3. 3, 5- II. = uaTrj- 
yoptoj, to accuse, tivos Arist. Pol. 5. 11, 15, Ael. N. A. 7. 15. 

KaTaYpairTtov, verb. Adj. one must describe, Philo Bel. p. 52 ; ev m- 
vaici kiriireSw k. cited from Strabo. 
KaTaYpciirTos, oi', drawn or painted on, variegated. Phot. Lex. 
KaTaYpa<t)€US, Lais, v, a describer, Eudoc. p. 1 26. 

KaTaYpd<t)T|, 17, a drawing out, delineation, Diod. 3. 60: a drawing of 
maps, Ptolem. : — in Plat. Symp. 193 A, Ruhnk. restored KaTa ypa- 
(pTjv. 2. a marking out, Lat. designatio, TTjs X'^P"-^ Dion. H. 8. 

69. II. like dTToypa<j>r], a writing in full, a Hit, register, dvo- 

fidToiv Plut. 2. 492 B: a levy or roll of soldiers, Polyb. 2. 24, 10, 
etc. III. registration of property in the name of the purchaser, 

Lat. mancipatio, Dorvill. Charito I. 14. 

KaTdYpa<j>os, OJ', = /caTd7pa7rTor, Alex. Mynd. ap. Ath. 387 F, Luc. 
Alex. 12. II. drawn in profile, Hipparch: ad Arat. Phaen. I. 6, 

p. 180; so, KaTdypa(pa, Ta, Lat. obliquae imagines, PHn. 35. 34. 

KaTaYpd<t)OJ [a], fut. if/cu, to scratch away, lacerate, Hdt. 3. 108 (aL 
KaTayvdtpoj) , Ael. V. H. 10. 3 ; los SevSpea k. marks them, Nonn. D. 
21. 327; KaTiypa<p(v f/Lpa TapaZ gi-azed it, lb. 4. 4°7' Tryph. 
669. 2. to engrave, vd/j-ovs eis a^ovas Plut. Sol. 25, cf. Polyb. 5. 

9, 4 ; opiKa Id. 29. 2, 6 ; (the Att. word is dvaypdijioj) : — to draw in 
outline, delineate. Pans. I. 28, 2 ; to describe, Dion. P. 707. 3. to 
paint over, Luc. V. H. I. 7, Amor. 34. II. to fill with writing, 
aavldas Eur. Ale. 969. 2. to write down, register, record, fiVT/fias 
ds TOV tireiTa xpdvov Plat. Legg. 74I C ; x°PVy°^^ "''"^ Arist. Oec. 

2. 32: dvSpas ovs (del OvrjaKeiv Plut. Cic. 46: — esp. to enroll as a 
soldier, Polyb. I. 49, 3, etc. ; so of an oath and of hostages, KOTaypa- 
ijirivai to be registered. Id. 29. 2, 6 ; Saircpui ev Movaais Se/cdTrj /taTO- 
ypd(peTai Anth. P. 9. 571: — Med. to cause to be registered, iavrdv titl 


Kuraypeco 

tpvXTji C. I. (add.) 2139 b. 43. 3. to summon by a ■written order, Kot- 

vo^ovKiov Polyb. 28.'l6, I : — c. acc. et inf. to prescribe or ordain that . . , 
Luc. Amor. 19. 4. to assign by a legal writing or conveyance, Lat. 

mancipare, Plut. 2. 4S2 C :— generally, to assign, ascribe, Tiv'i tl Ael. ap. 
Suid. ; c. inf. to reckon that . . , Id. N. A. 7. 1 1. 
KaT-aYpc'tJ, to catch, overtake, Sappho 40. 

KaraYpiiiroa), to curl the nose : avarripov xai KaTcypvir<xJiJ.tvcv scorn- 
ful, Plut. 2. 753 C, like Horace's nasus adiincus : Schneid. however reads 
KaTc^vvTTMjXtvov, cf KaTU'^vvrroo jxai. 

KaTa7i;i6(iJ, to enfeeble, Hipp. Acut. 393. 

KaTayufivdJoj, fut. aaw, to exercise very much, train, discipline, ra 
cwi^ara Luc. Anach. 24 ; ttoXXo. k. Tiva Id. Merc. Cond. 42 ; c. inf., 
Tous viovs avTex^'" /caTayv/xva^aiaiv Id. Nigr. 27. II. iVIed. io 

squander in gymnastic exercises and the games, Hesych. 

KaTa-yv|iv6oj, to strip quite naked, Aristaen. I. 7. 

KaTayuvaios, ov, = sq., Is. Porphyr. in Allatii Exc. p. 310, Gloss. 

KaraYiivos, ov, much given to women, Karayvvovs Arist. Mirab. 88. 

KaraYXO""''^' 7, =a7X0U0'a, Diosc. 4. 23. 

Kax-ayX'*- strangle, Basil., Hesych. II. metaph. to extort 

money from, Tiva Plut. 2. 526 B. 

KaT-ayu : fut. foi, Ep. inf. -a^efiiv (in aor. sense) II. 6. 53 : aor. Karrj- 
ydyov : pf Karayqaxa Pherecr. AovX. 7, Epigen. TIovt. I, Decret. ap. 
Dem. 249. 18. To lead down, Lat. deducere, esp. into the nether 
world {icaT6pxojJ-ai, Kartifja, serving as the Pass.), \pvxa.s /j-i'TjuTTipajv 
Karayuv Od. 24. 100 ; ei'j 'AtSao 11. 164 ; cf. Pind. O. 9. 51. Pans. 3. 
6, 2 : — generally, to bring down to a place, Od. 20. 163 ; f« twv vpuiv 
els Tu dcTTv Plat. Criti. 118 D, etc. : — to bring down by magic arts, like 
Lat. deducere, elicere, k. tuv Aia Plut. Num. 15 ; dirov lb. 8. 2. 
io bring down to the sea-coast, Karayeiv KoiKas km vfjas II. 5. 26, cf. 6. 
53., 21. 32 ; Itti 9d\aTTav to crTparev/xa Xen. Ages. I, 18. 3. to 

bring down from the high seas to land, tov KpTjTrjuSe KaTTjyaye is avi- 
lioio Od. 19, 186 ; /car. vavv to bring a ship into port, Lat. subducere 
navem in portum, Hdt. 8. 4 ; (also, k. aKa<pos els Trjv OaKaaaav Ath. 
207 A) ; esp. for purposes of exacting toll or plundering, Xen. Hell. 4. 8, 
33, An. 5. I, II, Dem. 63. 19., 217. 10., 249. 18., 480. 16 ; k. vavs es 
Tovs kavTuiv avunaxovs Xen. Hell. 5. I, 28 ; also, K. rovs kpimpovs 
Polyb. 5. 95, 4, Diod. 20. 81 ; «. aay-qvrjv io draw it io land, Plut. 
Solon 4 ; Kkv^uva k. ttoXvv to bring in a heavy swell from the sea. Id. 
Mar. 36 ; apa TTvevpia Xapnrpuv ei: -neXdyovs Karayovaa Id. Them. 
14 : — Pass, to come to land, land, opp. to dvdytaOai, of seamen as 
well as ships, ol 5' I9vs Kardyovro Od. 3. 10, cf. 178 ; en' durfis vrj'c 
KaTTfyayopieaOa 10. I40, cf. Hdt. 4. 43 ; so later, 'S.'iyeiov ovp'iw TrXdry 
KaTqyuptrjv Soph. Ph. 356 ; KardyeaQai is tov Mapadixiva Hdt. 6. 107, 
cf 8. 4; els TUV Xifiiva Xen. Hell. 6. 2, 36; 'EpeTp'irjs es Mapa- 
Ouiva Plat. Menex. 240 C. b. KaTayeaSai napd tivi to turn in 
and lodge in a person's house, Lat. deversari apud aliquem, Eupol. 
Incert. 62 ; cos Tiva Dem. 1242. 14 ; also, els oiKLav tivus Id. 1190. 25 ; 
els iravSoKeiov Plut. 2. 773 E: — cf. KaTOKTr^s. 4. io draw down 

or out, spin, Lat. deducere Jilum, Pherecr. AovXoS. 7, Plat. Soph. 226 B ; 
metaph,, k. Xuyov Id. Meno 80 E : cf. Karayfia (a), KaTaKTpia. 5. 
to reduce to a certain state, es k'ivSvvov (pavepov ic. tt/v vuXiv Thuc. 4. 
68; 6 olvos els virvov k. Ael. V. H. 13. 6. 6. k. Bplafxliov, Lat. 

deducere triumphum, Polyb. II. 33, 7 ; eic tivos, diro tivos Plut. Fab. 
24, etc. : to escort, like nofj-irevoj. Id. Aemil. 38, etc. 7. k. yevos 

to derive a pedigree, diro tivos Id. 2. 843 E: — Pass., to. are/jfiaTa Kard- 
yerai e'is Tiva are traced down to .. , Id. Num. 1. 8. /car. ^odv to 

lower the voice, Eur. Or. 150 (opp. to ktvixov dyeiv, 1 76): — metaph. to 
bring down, lower, npos avTov to one's own standard, Dio Chrys. 2. 
164. II. to bring back, Lat. reducere, KaTo, 6e <pp6viv ijyaye 

■noXXrjv brought back much news [of Troy], Od. 4. 258: esp. from 
banishment, to bring home, recall, Hdt. I. 60, Aesch. Theb. 647, 660, 
etc.; K. oiKaSe Xen. An. I. 2, 2: generally, io restore, TvpavviSas es 
rds rroXis Hdt. 5. 92, I ; elp-qvrjv . . els rds naTplSas Polyb. 5. 105, 
2 : — Pass, to return, e^ 'Eperplas els 'M.apa6i)va Plat. Menex. 240 0 ; 
em TU aTpaToireSov Xen. An. 3. 4, 36. III. to draw a catapult, 

cited from Math. Vett. 

KaTaYioY'H, 17, a bringing down from the high sea, a landing, 
landing-place, Thuc. 6. 42. b. generallv, a halting-place, inn, 

Lat. statio, like Karayuiyiov, Hdt. 1. 181., 5. 52., 6. 35, Plat. Phaedr. 
230 B, etc. 2. a bri?iging down from a height, vSaTiov Joseph. 

B. J. 2. 9, 4: metaph., k. tov yevavs a genealogy, pedigree, Plut. 2. 
843 E. II. a bringing back from banishment, restoration, Polyb. 

32. 23, 8, Diod. 5. 4. 2. a drawing or straining of a catapult. 

Math. Vett. p. 125. III. any thing reaching downwards, 

Thom. M. 

KaTaYwY''°v, to, a place to lodge in, an inn, hotel, Thuc. 3. 68, Plat. 
Phaedr. 259 A, Xen. Vect.- 3, 12; Movauiv k. Plut. LucuU. 42: — the 
form KaraY^Y^iov is restored by Pors. in Antiph. 'AfpoS. 2. 5, Macho 
ap. Ath. 337 D. II. TO. KaTaywyia, the festival of the return, opp. 
to dvayujyia, Ath. 394 F, cf. Lob. Aglaoph. 177. 

KaTaY^Y^s, ihos, rj, a rope for drawing a catapult, Math. Vett. p. 75, 
76, 127. II. a woman's dress, Poll. 7. 49, Hesych. 

KaxaYcoYos, 6v, bringing down, of sorcerers who sought deducere 
lunam, .\nth. Vat. 2. p. 600. 2. metaph. lowering, debasing. 

Iambi. Myst. 2. 6, etc. II. affording refuge, of a harbour, Schol. 

II. 2. 494. 

KaT-aY<^vi{o[j,ai : fut. taofiat, Att. Tovpiat : Dep. : — to struggle against, 
nva Polyb. 2. 42, 3, etc. ; TTjV dX-qOeiav Id. 13. 5, 5. 2. to prevail 
against, conquer, id. 2. 45,4; t. 'OSvaaea irepl aTe<l>dvov Luc. V. H. 2. 
22 : — Pass., KaTaywviadels vtto tivos Id. Symp. 19. 


KUTuSepKC 


KUTuuepKOfxai. <Ou 

KaTaYwvtcris, ews, rj, conquest. Gloss. ; sic legend, in Hesych. pro /card- 
ywais: — also KaTdYwvi(T|x6s, o. Poll. 9. I42. 

KaTaY^vLo-TTis, ov, b, a conqueror. Iambi. V. Pyth. 63. 

KaTa5aivv|jiai, fut. -Saiaopiai, Dep. : — to devour, consume, c. acc, 
Phryn. Trag. ap. Paus. IO. 31, 2, Theocr. 4. 34, Ael. N. A. 12. 6. 

KaxaSaiu), to burti %p, KaTeSdrj (aor. pass.) Hesych. : v. icaTahaTeoptai. 

KaxaSaKvid, fut. -d-q^opiai, to bite in pieces, Batr. 45 : — Pass., Kara XP^'^ 
■wdi'T uvvxecToi SaKVupievos Theocr. 1 10. 

KaraBaKpvxewv, ovcra, an incorrect way of writing /(ard SaKpv x^'^"- 

KaTaSaKpvo), to bewail, tt;v tvxv Xen. Cyr. 5. 4, 31 ; tivos for one, 
Suid. : absol, to weep bitterly, Eur. Hel. 673, Plut. Caes. 41, etc. II. 
causal, to make weep, move to tears, App. Pun. 70, Civ. 4. 94. 

KaraSaKTCXii^o), to feel with the finger, sensu obsc, A. B. 48 : Kara- 
SaKxCXiKos, 77, dv, inclined thereto, Ar. Eq. 1381: cf. aKi/j-aXi^w. 

KaxaBap-dJco, fut. dcrai, to tame or subdue utterly, Thuc. 7. 81, in aor. 
med. icaTahai.id<yaa9ai : aor. pass, in Dio C. 50. 10. 

KaTa8dp,vap,ai. = foreg., h. Horn. Merc. I37. 

KaTa8dv€ios [d], ov, mortgaged, ova'ia Diod. 17. 109. 

KaTaSdiravdoj, to squander, lavish, TTjV ovo'iav Arist. Pol. 5. 12, 
18; TO aTpaj/xdrcuv Pdpos k. els rd eiriTTjSeia Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 30: — 
Pass., [rd xp'7A'a'''a] KaTaSeSandvrjTu acpi Hdt. 5. 34: — Med. to be 
prodigal, Pyrrho ap. Ath. 419 E. II. io consume entirely, of an 

army, Xen. An. 2. 2, Ii; Ai/zus /c. Tii'a Sotad. ap. Stob. 528. 21 : — Pass., 
KaTaha-navdaOai KaKiq, aiKicrpiois, etc., Lxx (Sap. 5. I4), Eccl. 

KaxaSairavT), f), expense, waste, Alex. Aphr. Probl. 2. 75. 

Kaxa8airavT)TiK6s, rj, ov, prodigal, cited from E. M. 

KaxaSairrio, fut. -haipai, to rend in pieces, devour, juij fxe 'la . . Kvvas 
KaTaSdipai 'Axaiwv II. 22. 339; Kvves Te jcai olcuvol KaTeSaipav Od. 3. 
259: metaph., KaraSdiTTeTai rjTop, like SaleTai rjTop, 16. 92. 

KaxaSapSairxco, lengthd. for foreg., Hesych., Eccl. 

KaxaSapGdvcd, aor. KarihapOov, by poet, metath. KaTehpdOcv, Horn. ; 
also aor. 2 pass. Karehdpdrjv, 3 pi. KartSapSev Ap. Rh. 2. I227, — a tense 
mostly used by late writers, (for in Od. 5. 471 Bekk. gives KaTaSpdOcu 
(act.) for -SpaOui (pass.), and in Ar. PL 300 Pors. restored KaraSap- 
BovTa for -tapQivra). To fall asleep, (v. infr.), mostly used in 

aor. io be asleep, sleep, ev Odfivoiai KaTeSpadov Od. 7- 285, cf. 
23. 18; TW 5' es hijxvia fidvre KaTeSpadvv 8. 296; isaSbpaOeTrjv, for 
uaTehpaOerrjv, 15.494; el 5i Kev . . KaTaSpdBcu Od. 5.471; eaaov .. 
KaTaSapOeiv ri fj.e Ar. Nub. 38 ; KaTedapBev evSal/j-wv Ar. Fr. 445 A, cf. 
Hipp. 1 151 E, Xen. Ages. 9, 3: — in pres. to be just falling asleep, 
opp. to aveyelpeadai (to be just waking). Plat. Phaedo 71 D, 7^ B; 
pf KaradeSapSrjKws having fallen asleep. Id. Symp. 219 C. 2. 
simply to pass the night, KareSapBov ev Qrjaelai tv 'orrXois Thuc. 6. 61. 

Kaxa8ax€0(iai, fut. -Sdaofiai : Med. : — io divide among themselves, tear 
and devour, Kara rrdvra Sdaovrai II. 22. 354. — Pass., vrr' Ix^v^v icaTa- 
daaGrjvai (Cobet KaTeSeadrjvai) Luc. Demon. 35 ; KaTaSehaoTai Hesych. 
with the interprr. KaTal3t0pwTai, KaTapiepepiOTai. II. Tav ydv 

KaTehacradjieOa divided it anew. Tab. Heracl. in C. I. 5775- 28: cf. 
TTpoahaTeojxai. 

KaxaStSixxoftai, Dep. to frighten exceedingly, to scare, Cyrill. 

Kaxa8eT|s, es, (KaTaSew) wanting or failing in, lacking of, Tivos Hdt. 
2. 121, 2 : absol., of persons, poor, needy, Dem. 14I. I ; «. xd^os a sorry, 
shabby burial, Plat. Legg. 719 E. 2. mostly in Comp. /caxa- 

SeeoTepos, weaker, inferior, Isocr. 16 B, 294 B, Dem., etc. ; KaTaSe- 
eOTepds tivos tw Taxei, vpus to (ppoveiv Isocr. 27 D, 86 A. II. 
Adv. -Seii/s, mostly in Comp. KaraSeeOTepov, Isocr. 99 A, 130 A, 240 C, 
etc.; also, KaraSeeaTepws f'x^"' "'^p' '''' '0 be very ill off in a thing, 
Dem. 1 182. lin. 

KaxaScTis, es, (icaTaSeiSai) very timid. Poll. 3. 1 36. 

KaxaSfi, impers. there is wanting, v. sub icaTaSeu. 

KaxaSciSo), only used in aor. -Seicrai, and (in Phalar. infr. cit.) fut. 
-Setoeiv : — to fear greatly, ti Ar. Pax 759, Andoc. 29. 5, Thuc. 2. 93 ; 
■nep'i Tivos Philo 2. I02 ; jir] ,. ,Vo. 590. II. to put into great 

fear, scare, Phalar. Ep. 84. 

KaxaSfiKvvfii and -tiu, fut. Sei^ai : Ion. aor. KaTeSe^a : — to discover 
and make known, tov TapTTjaabv oinoi tlai ol KaraSe^avres Hdt. 1. 163; 
Ne/cd) .. vpaiTov KaTaSe^avros (sc. rrjv AijSvrjv rrepippvTov iovaav) 4. 42, 
Plat. Rep. 407 D, etc. ; c. inf to give notice that ■ , Aeschin. 39. 26 ; 
foil, by a Conjunct., KoreSei^ev evapyws. ws .. Arist. Fr. 623: — Pass., 
c. part., KareheheKTO eovaa ovbtv XPV'^'''^ ^"'^ been proved to be.. , 
Hdt. 7. 215. 2. io invent and teach, introduce, exhibit, Ar. Ran. 

1079 > Te'x'''?!' Antiph. Kva(p. I ; larpiKrjv Plat. Rep. 407 D, cf 406 C ; 
xeA.€Tds Dem. 772. 26; tuv oTvov tovs &eovs dvrjTois KaTaSet^ai Com,. 
Anon. 16; also c. inf. io shew how to do, eru. xd Kpdvea Xd<povs em- 
SeeaOai Kdpes elai o'l aaTaSe^avTes Hdt. I. 171 ; in Ar. Ran. I032 
both constructions are joined, TtXeTas 6' fipuv KaTtSei^e (pivaiv t* 
dn-cxfc^ai, cf 1062. 

KaTa8ei\idco, fut. dacu [a] to shew signs of fear or cowardice, Xen. An. 
7. 6, 22, Dem. I410. 5, Hdn. 2. 5. 

Kaxa8€i'rrv€aj, to eat at a meal, Tavpov Ael. V. H. 1. 24; cf. Plut. 2. 355 C. 

KaxdSctirvov, xo, = heirtvov, Manetho 4. 2QO.. 

KaxaSsvBpoonai, Pass, to be thickly wooded. Bvz. 

KaxdStvSpos, ov, thickly wooded, Nymphod. ap. Ath. 265 D, Diod. 17. 
68, etc. ; xd ic. twv upewv Geop. 2. 6, I : cf. Karo^osi. 

KaxaStojjiai, Dep. to inlreat earnestly, Lat. deprecari, c. gen. pers.. 
Plat. Apol. 33 E ; cf KaraSiar (B). 
KaxaSf pKojjiai : aor. I KaxeS^px^'?'' Soph, j aor, 2 KareSpaicov Opp.H. 
I. 10: Dep. Poet, for KaBopdo), to look down upon, avroiis HeXios,. 
KaTaSepKeTai aKTivea<jc Od. 11. 16 ; piavias dvdos KaraSepx^V""-' Soph. 
^ Tr. 1000, cf Pot-t. ap. Clem. Al. 661 ; also, evt x^<^va K. h. Horn. Cer. 70. 
$ " 3C 


754 Karaoepfxaroci) 

KaTa5€p(i.aToci), to strip off" the skin, Hesych. 

KaTcLSecris, (ws, r/, a binding fast, Plut. 2. 77 1 A. II. a binding 

by magic knots, Lat. defixio. Plat. Legg. 933 A : cf. KaraSta /xo^ . 

KaTa5«<r(xeijci), to bind up, rpavjiara Lx.x: (Sirac. 30. 7)- cf. Geop. 12. 
21. II. to bind fast, retain, k. 5ii to repeat, Lxx (Sirac. 7. 8). 

KaTaSecr(ji.€(u, =foreg., Epiphan. 

KaTCL8£a-(ji.os, 0, a tie, band, it. tjPt]s a belt or drawers used by bathers, 
Theopomp. Com. nafS. 2. 11. a magic tie or knot, a beivitc/iitig 

thereby. Plat. Rep. 364 C, ubi v. Stallb. ; ic. Kai ijiapfjianeiat Arteinid. I. 
77; cf. «aTd5e(Tis II, KaraStaj (A) ill. 

KariScTOS, ov, tied, bound, cited from Manass. 

KaTaSeuco, to wet through, icarii^vaas (trl arrjBtaai \iTuiva, olvov ixiro- 
P\ii^(uv (of a cliild) II. 9. 490 (486) ; ixTjiTOTe a' . . V((pos afx^piKaXv-'pri . . , 
Kara. 0' tljxaTa Seuff)? Hes. Op. 554 ; iv' ovara fxfj Karaoevr] that [the 
rain] may not wet your ears, lb. 544: — of a river, to water, veS'ia k. Eur. 
Phoen. 827. 

KaTaSexofA'^''' Dep. to receive, admit, ti €?s t^i' >f/v\Tjv Plat. Rep. 40I 
E ; Tiva em ydnov Luc. Tox. 44 ; waffais rais irvXais T'ljv TjSovrjv Id. 
Nigr. 16: — esp. of food, roiis <j>aKovs Eupol. Incert. 29; nofia Hipp. 
1 22 1 D; Tpo(pi)v Plat. Tim. 84 B, cf. Arist. Resp. II, 3. 2. io receive 
back, take home again, esp. from banishment, Andoc. 23. 42, Lys. 104. 22, 
etc.; aor. pass. KaraSexdrjvat in pass, sense, Luc. Bis. Acc. 31, Dio C. 78. 
39; and fut. KaTaS€x9r)i7((r6ai, lb. 40. 40. 3. to allow, suffer, Suid. 

KaTa8e(ij (A), fut. -brjaoj : — to bind on or to, bind fast, irpvixvriaia, Icftuv 
11. I. 436, Od. 2. 425 ; iTntov; fitv naTtSrjaav .. I'/iaffif (pdrvT) hp' I'lrjrti'ai 
II. 10. 567 ; so, fir' ajx0poaiT)m Kanriaiu 8. 434 ; e/ii /xiv Karthrjdav .. 
fvl vrjt Od. 14. 345 ; Sea/xa: iv dpyaKicv 15. 433 ; K. \dpvaicas Hdt. 3. 
123: — Pass., ttarahtheixivos tovs 6ifi0a\iiovi Hdt. 2. 122 ; ev ipoiiw Ka- 
TaSeOeicra Eur. Ion 1498, (so, fxavia icaraSei riva Hermesian. 3. 85); 
KaraSitTai ^pvxn v'"" tov atop-aros Plat. Phaedo 83 D : — Med. to bind to 
oneself, ayx^^^"^ Ppoxov icuTeSrjaaTo Eur. Hel. 686 ; metaph., dpiOiiai 
KaraSifjcraaOai to tie up for oneself in lots, Dion. H. de Rhet. 11. 3 ; k. 
riva upicioii Parthen. 13. 2. to put in bonds, imprison, Hdt. 3. I43, 

Thuc. 8. 15, Plat. Tim. 70 E, etc. ; «. Trjv €iti Oavdrw (sc. Seaiv) Hdt. 5. 
72. 3. to convict and condemn of 21 crime, c. inf., k. riva tpiiipa 

(ivai Valck. Hdt. 2. 174 ; and so in 4. 68, opp. to dwoKvco. II. 
to tie down, stop, check, dvtijiwv KareSrjae KekcvOov; or K€\tv9a Od. 5. 
383., 10. 20; but in 7. 272, Karth-qae Ki\(vda stopped my course, cf. 4. 
380; so, TOV 7f 6eoi Hard vdarov e5r]aav 14. 61. III. to bind 

by magic knots, Dinarch. ap. Harpocr., Ath. 670 C, Dio C. 50. 5, C. I. 538, 
c,39 ; cf. Wyttenb. Plut. 2. 378 F; and v. nardoiais 11, KaruSecr/iOS II. 

KaraStco (B), fut. -Seijcrco : — to want, lack, need, c. gen., esp. of numbers, 
77 u6oj KaraSiei irtVTtKa'iheua OTahiwv iis fir) elvai irevTaicoalaJv Hdt. 2. 
7; so, TTvpa/iiSa .. iditoai irohihv uaraSiovaav . . [cts fir) eiVai] rpiwv 
■nXtOpaiv wanting 20 feet of 3 plethra. Id. 2. 134; 'ivheica /xvpidSei eaav, 
fufji j^iAidSor . . KarahtovaaL Id. 9. 30, cf. 70 ; in 8. 82, KariSee may be 
taken impers., 5vo vrjUiv k. eis tuv dpiOfiCv there was a lack of two ships, 
or (better) to vavTiKuv may be supplied from the foreg. words. 2. 
to come after, be behind, ©^/3as avSpos 15iwtov icaTohkovaiv ei'j fuSai- 
fiov'iav Paus. 8. 33, 2. II. v. KaraSiofxat. 

KaTaS-rjioco, to ravage, waste, Dion. H. II. 42, in contr. form -Sjjuw. — 
Hence Subst. -S'jjMcrLs, 17, ravage, Cyrill. 

KaxaSriXfoixai, Dep. to injure, violate, Inscr. Vet. in C. I. II (in Dor. 
form Ka5a\(oij.ai), v. Bdckh p. 28. 

KaTa8r)Xos, ov, quite manifest, plain, visible, toijtois ov k. rjv fj fidxri 
vTTu TOV.. opovi Thuc. 4. 44; K. flyvfuBai to become so, to be dis- 
covered, Hdt. 1 . 5., 3. 68 ; K. fidWov . . rd twv jL'tajv kipdv] Thuc. 8. IO ; 
KaTdhr)\ov noitlv to make known, discover, Hdt. 3. 88 ; with part., k. 
tarai <pvKdaaajv Soph. O. C. 1214; k. y'lyvovTai irpoairoLovixtvoi Plat. 
Apol. 23 D, etc. ; «. elvai oti . . , ws . . , Plat. Prot. 342 B, 355 B, Arist., 
etc. Adv. -Actjs, Poll. 6. 207. 

KaTa8r][jia, to, a word of uncertain signf. in Arist. Probl. 25. 2, 3. 

icaTaST]p,dYco-yea), to conquer by the arts of a demagogue, to defraud 
one of his rights, Tiva Plut. 2. 482 D: — Pass, io be so conquered or de- 
ceived. Id. Pericl. 9, Cleom. 13, etc. 

KaTaB-qjiaYto-yici, rj, the arts of a demagogue, Byz. 

KaTa8Y](jn.ovpY€io, strengthd. for hrjixiovpyicu, Theodor. Met. 

KaTa5T][xoPop«aj, to consume publicly, Kaoiai tuToj KaTaSTjfxopoprjcfai 
II. 18. 301. 

KaTa5T)|ji.oK0ir€&), strengthd. for SrmoKo-rrioj, App. Mithr. 19. 

KaTaSir)pi.ao|iai, II. 16, 96, ubi nunc divisim /fdra S-. 

KaraSiaipeci), fut. rjaoj, to distribute, to ttXtiOus els \6xovs Dion. H. 4. 
19 ; kvkKov €is fiolpas Sext. Emp. M. 5. 23 ; — Med. to distribute among 
themselves, Polyb. 2.45, I, Diod. 3. 29. 

KaTa8taiTdo), (v. Siairdo)) to decide as arbitrator against one, give 
judgment against, opp. to drroS-, i SiairrjTTjS ov KaTeSirjra, dW' diriiiv 
ajyero dnoStaiTTjaas tovtov tt]v Siairav Dem. II90. 8, cf. .142. I ; oidi 
T Tfv TTetSeiv avT6v,'rjv icaTadebirjTrj/cei, Tavrrjv dnoSeBirjTrj/xevTjv dTTo<pai- 
veiv lb. 6, cf. 544. 7., 1013. 21 ; epr^ixiqv k. tivos to give judgment in 
default agaimt one, Luc. pro Imag. 15 ; — Med., KaTaSiaiTaadai SlaiTav 
Tivos io be the cause of an arbitration being given against one, hys. 
172. 38 ; cf. Reiske Dem. 1013. 23., 1272. 9, and v. KaTaSticd^ai. 

KaTa8ia\\dtrcra), to reconcile again, Ar. Vesp. 1 284, in Pass. 

KaTaBiacTTrXeKoo), strengthd. for anXeKuaj, Schol. Ar. PI. 1082. 

KaTa8ia<|>0€ipii), to squander away, rd TtaTpiia Eupol. AvtoX. IO. 

KaTa8Lax«M, to diffuse completely, Arist. de Spirit. 5. 8, in Pass. 

KaTa8C8u;(i.i, to give away, assign, rd dpiOTeid Tivi Dion. H. de Comp. 
18. II. iutr. of a channel, to open into, tj Upoirovrh KaTaSiSoi 

is t6v 'EXXrianovTov Hdt. 4. 85, cf. Plut. Fab. 6 : cf. c/cSi'Sco/xi II. 
■ KaTaStUTTTip.!., strengthd. for hd'arrjiu, Hesych., Phot. 


— KaraopojULtj. 

KaraSiKafii), fut. dffu, to give judgment against a person, pass sentence 
upon him, condemn him, opp. to d7ro8i«d{'a) : — Construction : c. gen. 
pers. et acc. rei, ic. tivos $dvaTov Hdt. 1.45; (rjulav, Sikt]V k. tivos 
Le.x ap. Dem. 733. 5, etc. ; ttoWt/v ttjv diroyvaaiv Luc. Merc. Cond. 11 : 
— c. gen. pers. et inf., k. tivos rd eax^Ta traOtiv Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 9, cf. 
An. 6. 6, 15; — -c. gen. pers. only, Luc. D. Mort. 29. 2; — absol., Plat. 
Legg. 958 C : — Med. to get sentence given against one, h'lK-qv KaTa- 
SiKd(eudai tivos Thuc. 5. 49, Dem. 571. 21 ; war. tivos, without any 
acc, Lys. 167. 41, Dem. H44. 17 ; also, K. tivos xRVf^'^''''"" '0 
co?idemned [to a payment] of money, Paus. 6. 3, 7 ; absol.. Plat. Legg. 
857 A, etc. ; cf. KaTayiyvwaitw III: — Pass., KaTahiKaaOeis condemned, 
lb. 937 C; €7ri <pdvc^) for murder, Diod. 4. 76, cf. 3. 12; KaTaSe- 
Si/caafxevos one who has judgment given against him, Isae. 82. 18: in 
late writers, KaTaSiicaaO^vat BavaTcu to be condemned to death, Diod. 13. 
Ioi,etc., V. Lob. Phryn. 475 ; $dvaTov Dio C. 68. I ; tt]v em OdvaTov 
Artemid. 4. 62 ; (pvy-qv App. Ital. 3 ; also c. inf., KaTaSncd^erai diroOa- 
veiv Luc. V. H. I. 29 : also of the sentence, avTekeyov fxfj SiKaiojs a(pZv 
KaTaSeSiKaaOai that judgment had been given against them unjustly, 
Thuc. 5.49. II. to declare by express judgment, oti ., Xen. An. 

5. 8, 21. Cf. KaTahiaiTaai. 

KaTaSiKacrT€Ov, verb. Adj. one must condemn, Clem. Al. 950. 

KaraSiKacTTTis, ov, o, one who condemns. Iambi. V. Pyth. p. 242 KiessL 

KaTaSiKiT] [r], 17, judgment given against one, the sentence, Epich. 99 
Ahr. : the damages awarded, Thuc. 5. 49, 50, Dem. 1 155. 2; fieretvat 
avTw Tu rjfiiav Trjs k. C.I. 2161. 16, cf. 2556. 52., 5774. 156. 

KaraSiKos, ov, (Slitrj) having judgment given against one, found guilty, 
condemned, c. gen., (pvyijs to banishment, Diod. 13. 63 ; BavaTov Id. 
Excerpt. 570. 55 : absol., App. Civ. 1.2, C. I. (add.) 2759 6. 

KaraSioXXujjLi., strengthd. for SiSWvfii, Theophyl. 

KaTa8i<})9€pooj, io cover over with skins, Plut. 2. 664 C. 

KaTa8i.4)p€vii<>, to throw doiun from a chariot, Eust. 183. 38. 

KaTaSn|;aa), fut. rjaoj, io make thirsty, Eumath. p. 149. 

KaxaSnJ/os, oi', thirsting for, tivos Basil. : absol., Herm. Trism. 

KaraSnoKTiKos, rj, ov, pursuing, tivos Horapollo 2. 90. 

KaraSicoKcd, fut. ^ai or (o)xai, to follow hard upon, pursue closely, Thuc. 
I. 49., 3. 84, etc. : — metaph. to try to gain, Polyb. 6. 42, I. 

KaTaSoK€co, fut. -Sdfoi : — properly, to think or suppose a thing to any 
one's prejudice, c. inf., k. Tiva iroteiv ti to suspect one of doing or being 
so and so, Hdt. 3. 27; k. atpeas eivai KkSnras 6. id ; KaTaSo^as . . 
a<peas edeXoKUKeeiv 8. 69, cf. 9. 57; so in I. 23, III., 3. 69, etc., an 
inf. is easily supplied from the context : the acc. pers. becomes a dat. in 
9. 99, Toiai KaTeSoKeov veoxixov av ti iroieeiv, v. Schweigh. : — the Pass, 
is also used c. inf., KaTaSoxdtls (poveiis elvat Antipho 116. 32, cf. 35 : — 
foil, by a relat., oil . . dr KOTe xaTeSo^a evQev f)V should never have 
guessed whose son he was, Hdt. I. III. 

KaT-aooXecrxfu, aor. KaTrjhoXeaxriaa : — to chatter at, weary by chatter- 
ing, TIVOS Plut. 2. 2 3 A, 503 B : — part. pf. pass. KaTTjhoXeaxril'-evos, Suid. 

KaTa8ov(<i>, to agitate, terrify, Cyrill. 

KaTa8o^d{|io, fut. daoj, = KaTaSoKeai, Xen. An. 7. 7. .^Oi Diod. Excerpt. 
520. 25 ; and in Pass., lb. 39. 2. to form a wrong opinion, virep 

rivos Dion. H. 6. 10 ; c. acc. et inf., lb. 29. 

KaTa8ovXftiO(iai, to reduce to slavery, Symm. V. T., Eus.ap.Stob. 79. 12. 

KaTaSo\;XiJop.ai, Dep. = foreg.. Curt. Inscr. Delph. 2 ; aor. naTaSovXi- 
^aaOai, lb. 39: — KaTa5ouXia(ji6s, d, enslavement, ecpdvTeaBai or dw- 
TeaOal tivos em KUTahovXio pLw , a formula in Delphic Inscrr. in C. I. 
1699, 1701, 1704, al. 

KaTaSovXoio, to reduce to slavery, enslave, 'ABrivas Hdt. 6. 109 ; tt]v 
'EXXdda 8. 144: 'Adrjvalois k. Kepicvpav Thuc. 3. 70, cf. Isocr. 192 E: 
— Pass., KaradebovXwVTO Hdt. 5. Il6; KaTeSovXajOrjaav 6. 22; Kara- 
SeSovXcuntvos vtto tivos Plat. Symp. 219E, cf. Lys. I49. 39. 2. 
more used in Med. to make a slave to oneself, to enslave, TTjV ixr]Tp6voXiv 
Hdt. 7. 51; Tivas Xen. Mem. 2. I, 13, etc. ; r) tvxV •• to aou/xa KaTe- 
SovXwaaTO Philem. Incert. 39 ; so also pf. pass. KaTaSeSovXcofxai, Eur. 
I. A. I 269, Plat. Rep. 35 1 B, Menex. 240 A; dovXelav k. Ttva Lxx (Ezech. 
29. 18). II. to enslave in mind, break in spirit, KaTaSovXoi 

TTjV ToXfiav 7) dvdyKT] App. Pun. 81: — Pass., Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 23, Plat., 
etc. 2. mostly in Med., KaTaSovXovcrdai Ti)v yvw/xrjv Hipp. Fract. 

762 ; Taj rpvxds Isocr. 270 C ; to XoyiariKov Plat. Rep. 553 D. 

KaraSovXioais, ecus, rj, enslavement, subjugation, Thuc. 3. 10., 7- 66, 
Plat. Legg. 776 D. 

KaTaSov-irtaj, to fall with a loud heavy sound, Anth. P. 7. 637. II. 
trans, to deafen, Nicet. Ann. 2. 7. 

KaTa8ouTroi, aiv, ai, a name of the Cataracts of the Nile, or, like 
Karajiadjxos, the steep slope ivhich causes the Cataracts, Hdt. 2. 17, 
Theophr. Lap. 34, Philostr. 264, Plin. 5.9; in Cic. de Rep. 6. 18, Cata- 
dupa as neut. pi. (Commonly derived from KaTaSovrreai, as if Down- 
roars : but perhaps it is a local name, accommodated to Greek sounds.) 

KaTa8oxif], rj, a receiving back, re-admission. Plat. Legg. 867 E. 2. 
the taking of an inheritance, Theophil. Institt. II. a receptacle, 

Galen. 14. 713. 

KaTa8pd0u), v. sub icaTaSapBdvai. 

KaxaSpdcrcropai., Med. to lay hold of, tivos Diosc. Ther. prooem. 
KaTaSptirio, to strip off, twv hevhpiwv tu tpvXXa Hdt. 8. 115- 
KaTaSpopT), fj, an inroad, raid, Thuc. I. I42 ; ivehpai Kal K. 5. 56; 
Karahpo nds TTOieiaOai 7. 27, etc. ; k. yevofxevrjs Lys. 160. 29; tuavep K. 
i-notriaw em tov Xdyov nov Plat. Rep. 472 A. 2. metaph. a vehe- 

ment attack, invective, K. fieXXei irepl ep.ov iroieiffOai Aeschin. 19. 6, cf. 
Dion. H. de Thuc. 3; «. iroieiaeai KaTi tivos Polyb. 12. 23, i; cf. 
Erncsti Lex. Rhetor,, and KaTaOeai. II. a hidden way or lurking 

replace, Ael. N. A. 2. 9., 5. 41., 9. I. 


KaTa.Spofj.os — 

KaTaBpojiOS, ov, overrun, wasted as by a raid, fie\a6pa trvpl icara- 
Spofia Eur. Tro. 1300. II. as Subst. a course or lists for exer- 

cising in, Sueton. Ner. 11. 

KttTaSpocriJa), to drench, Schol. Find. O. 6. 88. 

KaTd8pv(i.p,a, TO, a tearing or rending, crapKuiv . . icaTaSpvfifiaTa 
ytipwv 0/ flesh with hands, Eur. Supp. 52. 
KaTd8pvp.os, ov, very woody, Strabo 199. 

KaTaSpuTTTO), uit. dpvijjoj, to tear in pieces, rend, irapaas Anth. P. 5. 
43., 7. 48% cf. M. Anton. 6. 20 : — Med., /tard 5' (SpvirrovTO Trapads 
they tore their cheeks, Hes. Sc. 243. 

KaTa8pvi<j>d.o-<ro>, tut. d£oj, to hedge or fence in, Lyc. 239. 

KaTa8iiva<TT£ia, rj, oppression, Lxx (Ex. 6. 7, al.). 

KaTa8ijvacrT6vii>, to exercise power over, oppress, nva Xen. Symp. 5, 8, 
Lxx (Ex. I. 13, al.); tivoi Diod. 13. 73, v. Suid. ; absol., Strabo 747, 
Plut. 2. 367 D : — Pass, to be oppressed, viro rivos Strabo 270, Diod. 
Excerpt. 611. 84, Lxx (Nehem. 5. 5), N. T. 

KaTaSwo), V. sub KaraSvai. 

KardSiicris, tojs, r/, a dipping under water, setting, of stars, Hipparch. 
ad Arat. : — going down into, descent, Luc. V. H. i. 33. II. a 

hiding-place, hole. Id. Amor. 34, Ath. 477 D. 

KaTa8vcrTT|S, ov, 6, one who dips under, Hesych. s v. icaTavcTTTjs. 

KaTa8t)o-(i)-iTe<ij, strengthd. for Svawvico, to put to the blush by earnest 
intreaty, rim Luc. Sacrif. 3. 

KaraBvu or -Bvvgj : I. intr., in act. pres. KaraSuva and med. 

KaraSvofiat : fut. -hvaofiai : aor. -edvaafirjv, Ep. 2 and 3 sing. -Svaeo, 
—SvcreTo: act. aor. 2 Karthvv : pf. KaraStBiiKa. To go down, sink, 
set, esp. of the sun (as Horn, always in aor. 2 act.), 7)f'Aios KaTiSv II. i. 
475, etc. ; cifi fjiXiw KarahvvTi lb. 592 ; Is fjiXiov KaTaSvvra Od. 10. 
183 ; also, r/cAios KaraSvufj-tvo? h. Horn. Merc. 197 ; so, KaTaStdvutvai 
rfiv vrjaov Kara 6a\aTTT]s Hdt. 7. 135 ; also of ships, to be sunk or rather 
to be disabled (v. infr. 11), Id. 8. 90, Thuc. 2. 92., 7. 34, Xen. Hell. I. 
6, 35, etc. ; also, 01 'nr-neis KaTaSvvovret iv TtXfiaaiv Polyb. 5. 47, 2 : 
to duck under water, Batr. 89 ; KaradeSvicajs having popped down, Ar. 
Vesp. 140 ; V. sub dvaKvnTw, and infr. II. 2. to go down into, 

plunge into, Lat. siibire, c. ace, KaTaSijvat ofiiXov II. 10. 231, etc. ; 
KaraSvcriTo trovXvv ofitXov lb. 517 ; Karabvaeo ixSjXov 'Apijos II. 18. 
134; so, jxaxriv, Su/xov, iroXiv Karabrjuai 3. 24I., 8. 375, Od. 4. 246; 
— also foil, by a Prep., fiviai KaSSvaai (Ep. for KaraS-) Kara. .. uireiXas 
11. 19. 25 ; avapyav' taw KariSwe h. Horn. Merc. 237 ; KaraSvau/x^d' 
.. CIS 'Atdao Su/iou$ we will go down into .. , Od. 10. 174; so, icara- 
Swciv fs vX-qv Hdt. 9. 37, cf. 4. 76 ; tts <papayyas, of hares, Xen. Cyn. 
5, 16; £(S (XTTaaav [rrjv iroKiv^ Plat. Rep. 576 D; Kara, ttjs yrjs Hdt. 
4. 132 ; Kara rtippas iroXXrjs Plut. Camill. 32 ; — often with a notion of 
secresy, to insinuate oneself, steal into, KaraSvfTai €is to fj/Tos t^s 
ipvxv^ o T6 pvOfius Kai appiov'ia Plat. Rep. 401 D ; ^ avapxia C'S ras 
iSias o'lKias lb. 562 E. 3. to slink envoy and lie hid, KaTahvojxai 

vitb TTji aiaxvvrjs Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 35 ; KaTaSeSvKus iv ri? oiKia Plat. 
Rep. 579 B ; o (jo<picrTTjs Is a-rropov tottov KaTaheSvatv Id. Soph. 239 C, 
etc. 4. to get into, put on, narthv kXvto. revxta. II. 6. 504, cf. 

Od. 12. 228; KareSvofTO revx^a KaXa II. 7. I03 ; (ifxara Mosch. 4. 
102. II. Causal, to make to sink, Lat. mergere, subniergere, 

very rare in pres., iiXTTiTtraiv Koi Karahvuv Pherecr. 'A^p. 6 ; l/ie Kara- 
Zvovai tSi dxet Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 37; mostly in aor. I, toiis yavXovs 
KaraSvaas Hdt. 6. 17, cf. Ar. Ran. 49 ; but, in a naval battle, uarahvaai 
vavv is rather to cut it down to the water's edge, disable it, Hdt. 8. 87, 
88, 90, Thuc. I. 50, V. supr. I. 1 ; rjXiov KaTthvoaixtv XiaxV '"^ 'he 
sun go down upon our chat, Lat. solem condere, Anth. P. 7. 80, cf. 
Aristaen. I. 24, and v. €vdvai II. 

KaT-a8(i), Ion. -aEiScu : to sing to, Lat. occinere, and so, I. 
trans, to charm or appease by singing, riva Dion. H. 4. 29, Plut. 2. 745 
E, Luc. ; and c. dat. to sing a spell or incantation {eiraibr)) to another, 
Karae'iSovTa .. tSi uvtfiw Hdt. 7. 191, cf. KaraytXau : — Pass, to be in- 
duced by charms to do a thing, c. inf., Ael. N. A. 5. 25. b. «. Sutr- 
vov to enliven a repast by song, Ael. V. H. 7. 2. 2. to deafen by 

singing, Luc. D. Mort. 2. 2 ; — to attend with songs. Id. Philops. 31 : 
Pass, to have another sing before one. Id. Bis. Acc. 16. 3. to JiU 

with song, Tas Xoxp-as Longus I. 9 ; rSiv x'^p'oi" Ael. N. A. I. 43. II. 
c. acc. cogn. to sing by way of incantation, KarfiSe Pdpliapa ntXrj fiayev- 
ova Eur. I. T. 1337. III. intr. to sing from above or sing 

throughout a place, of birds, Ael. V. H. 3. i, N. A. I. 20. 

KaTaSupo8oK€a), to take presents or bribes, Ar. Vesp. 1036, Lysias 
178. 6; so in Med., Ar. Ran. 361, Arist. Pol. 2. 9, 26. 

KaT-acCSoj, Ion. for KardSco. 

KaTaeip.«vos, tj, ov, part. pf. pass., 1. of Karaevvvfit, Od. 2. 

of isaelrjp.1, hanging down over, Ap. Rh. 
KaTacicraTO, v. sub Kareifxt. 

KaTa€'vvi)p.i. or -civuco (old Ep. Verb, not found in the form KaB-hvvpi 
because of the digamnia, cf. inuvvvpLi.), only used in impf., aor., and pf. 
pass. (v. infr.). To clothe, cover, epi^l 81 irdvra viKvv Karailvvaav 
(aor.,j. 1. -dvvov), II. 23. 135 (for the custom, v. Kupw 1) ; vr^ovi aifxaTi 
Kairvw Te..KaTelvvov Opp. H. 2.673: — Pass., opos Karaeifiivov vXr/ 
0<^- 13- 351- 19- 431. h. Ap. 225, Merc. 228, Ven. 286. 

KaT-afaivo, to make quite dry, parch quite up, KaTa^TjvacTKe 61 Sali-icov 
(Ion. aor. l), Od. II. 587. 

•^^Tajdo), to live one's life out, live on, (v dvaKTopois Otov Kara^ri 
S(vp' del o-€/ifov Piov Eur. Ion 56 ; cf. Plat. Symp. 192 B, Arist. Eth. N. 
I. 10, 10, Plut. 2. 194 A, etc. 

KaTai;eijYyvp.i and -voi : fut. -^^v^oj -.—to yoke together, yoke. If appLari 
K. aeivo^ 'tTTmov Pind. P. 2. 2 1 : — Pass., Svo irXoia icaTe(evyixiva Diod. 
20. 85 ; nietaph. to be united, rats irpuiTov ovtoi HaTa^evyvv/iivais 


KaTaQvi'](TKtjO. 


755 


■ndXtaiv Plat. Legg. 753 E; of marriage, Ael. V. H. 4. I. 2. in 

Pass., also, to he straitened, confined, imprisoned, vtt' dvayictj^ Hdt. 8. 
22; 'tv TV/xfirjpii OaXaficp icarf^dx^r) Soph. Ant. 947 ; hovXua Clem. 
Al. 4. II. intr. to fix one's quarters, halt, ejicatnp, opp. to dva- 

((vyvvpii, Polyb. 3. 95, 3, etc. 

KaTa^€VYOTpocj>cco, to squattier money on teams of horses, Isae. 55- 23. 

KaTdJfvJts, fcus, jy, a yoking together, uvSpiis Kai yvvaiKOS Plut. 2. 750 
C. II. opp. to dvd^(v^is, encamping, Id. Sull. 28, etc. 

KaTal|T|va(TKe, v. sub Kara^aivo). 

Kaxa^ocfjoco, to darken over, Eccl. 

KaTaJvyis, rj, = icard^ev^is, Matth. Vett. pp. 60, 64, 65, etc. 
KaTai;a)7pa4>6'i), fut. rjaaj, to portray, Eumath. 4. 8,' Basil. 
KaTa5u)p.6iju), to sup up, Hesych. 
KaTdi|cL}p,a, Tu, = icara^warrjs, Hesych. 

KaTai;iI>vvi)|xi and -vtiiu, fut. -^waai: — to gird fast; Med. to gird for 
oneself, Sopds S<peat KaTe^waavTo Eur. Bacch. 698 ; tv IfiaTlois k. tovs 
XiTojvloKovs Plut. Pyrrh. 27: — Pass., x'Tij'af filrpais KaTe^ajapievot Dion. 

H. 2. 70. 

KaTal|(I>o-TT)S, ov, 6, a girth, strap, Hesych. 

KaTaJojaxiKos, rj, ov, of or for girding ; to k., a work by Orpheus on 
the girding of sacred robes, Suid., v. Lob. Aglaoph. 727. 

Kar-d-rjfjit,, Ep. part. aor. icarataaas, strengthd. for drjixi, Hesych. 

KaTaSaXaTTifo), to overflow as with a sea, of the Nile, Byz. 

KaTaGaXaxToo), to throw into the sea, Tzetz. Lyc. 712. 

KaraGdXiTco, strengthd. for BdXnaj, Plut. 2. 367 D, Diog. L. 7. 152. 

KaTa6ap,f3lo(iai, Pass, to be astonished at, c. acc, Plut. Num. 15, Fab. 26. 

KaTaOdirTO), fut. \pci}, to bury, II. 19. 228., 24. 611, Aesch. Ag. 1553, Lys. 
107. 23, Isocr. 388 E. 

KaTaOapcrtco, new Att. -Gapplco, to behave boldly against, Ttvos Polyb. 

I. 40, 3, Strab. 573, etc. II. to trust in, rois oXois Polyb, 3. 86, 8. 
KaxaGapcwco, to embolden or encourage against, rivd irpis to /xtXXov 

Plut. Lucull. 29; — Pass., in form Karadpaavvo/xai, = foreg., Luc. D. Mort. 
21. 2, Diog. L. 2. 127; c. gen., Themist. 464. loDind. 
Kaxa9av[ji,d[|a), strengthd. for davfid(ai, Cyrill. 

Kaxa6edo(i.ai, fut. dcrofiai [a]. Dep.: — to look down 2ipon, watch from 
above, rd yiy vufxeva k. diru X6<pov Xen. An. 6. 5, 30; /£. f'is ti lb. I. 8, 
14: — generally, to contemplate, <popds darpuv Plut. 2. 426 D ; metaph., 
with the mind, Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 18. 

KaxaOfto), KaTa6Eiop.ai, KaraGeCoixev, v. sub KaraTiOrifu. 

Kaxa6«XYa), fut. ^w, to subdue by spells or enchantments, rov% avrfi Kari- 
OeX^t (sc. Circe) Od. 10. 2 13, cf. Chrysipp. ap. P^ustrat. de Statu An. 511. 
20, Luc. Indoct. 12, etc. 

KaxdGsX^is, fcDS, T/, enchantment, Luc. Philops. 9. 

Kaxa6«p.axCfoj, = dfafle/^aTifo;, as the critical Edd. of N, T. read in 
Matth. 26. 74, Apocal. 22. 3, for KaTavaOep-aTi^w. — KaTa0€p.axicr|x6s, 
ov, u. Just. M. Qiiaest. Orthod. 121, where also he defines KardGep-a, to, 
as TO avvdiadai rots dvuOf pLarl^ova iv . 

KaxdGeos, ov, godly. Poll. i. 20: superstitious. Phot. s. v. oXoXvv. 

KaxaGepaTretioj. strengthd. for Oepairevw, Gloss. 

Kaxa0€ppa£vu), strengthd. for 6eppi.alvw, Oribas. p. 63 Matth. 

Kaxd9Epp,os, ov, strengthd. for d€pp.6i, Schol. Pind. O. 3. 42. 

KaxaOcpco, strengthd. for Otpai, Schol. Soph. Tr. 191. 

KaxaGccriov, to, a place for depositing, Eccl. 

Kaxd0€O-is, fois, Tj, a laying down the branches of plants for propagation, 
K. KXdSaiv Diod. 2. 53 ; <pvTiuv iv rrj yfj Geop. 9. 5, I; so, KaTaOeriov 
lb. 4. 12, 15. 2. a paying down, payment, im rfi k. tov (pvpov 

C. I. 2826. 17 (?), cf. Poll. 4. 47., 5. 103, Thom. M. " 3. a laying 
down or affirming, an afirmation, E. M. 97. 38 : — also a deposition or 
confession, lo. Malal. p. 494. 4. a laying aside, giving up, tov 

rroXe/xov Anon. ap. Suid. 5. deposition of a body in a tomb, oft. 

in late Inscrr., C. I. 959S, 9610, al. 

KaxaGIco, fut. -Oevaopai, to run down, dird Xoipccv Thuc. 3. 97, cf. Xen. 
Cyr. 3. 2, I : of ships, to run into port, els Ileipatd Id. Hell. I. I, 
35. II. to make inroads, fis TrvXtts lb. 5. 2, 43 ; but c. acc, k. 

Xujpav to overrun, plunder by inroads, Thuc. 7. 27, Xen. Cyr. 5. 4, 15 ; 
so, «. ddXuTTav Polyaen. I. 23, I. 2. metaph. to attack, persecute, 

Parthen. 13: esp. in argument, (as we say) to run doivn. Plat. Theaet. 
171 C, Legg. 806 E ; cf. KaTaSpopfq. 

KaxaGeupIo), to view or contemplate from above. Plat. Gorg. 465 D, in 
Pass. : — Subst. KaxaGeupirjcris, tojs, rj, Apoll. Poliorc p. 14. 23. 

KaraGriYco, to sharpen, whet, Anth. P. 6. 303 : metaph., Hesych. 

KaxaGriKir), Tj, a deposit, Nicias in Clem. Al. 748, Isocr. 364 B, Lys. 900. 

1 (with V.I. -napauaTaOrjKrf). 

KaxaGiiXijva), to make womanish, Luc. Peregr. 19, D. Meretr. 5. 3; Kap- 
TToi KaraTtOtjXvapevoi softened, Hipp. 290. 8. 
*Kaxa9TiTrto, obsol. pres. of KaTaTidrjira, q. v. 
KaxaGrjpeiJM, to hunt down, Tivd Cyrill. 

KaxaGXaSia iroivTj, tj, the punishment of castration, Joseph. Genes. II D. 
KaxaGXdo), to crush in pieces, castrate, Clem. Al. 556 (vulg. KaTtjvay- 

Kaopevos). 

Kax-aGXeo), to wrestle down, overcojne in contest, Plut. 2. 8 D ; tt/v 
dpLaO'iav lb. 47 F, cf. 459 B. II. io exercise oneself much, lb. 

2 F; iv aKovTiapOiS lb. 8 D ; fjOXrjKOTes well-trained, of soldiers, Id. 
Mar. 26; and in Pass., KaTrjOX-qpLivoi iv iroXinois Anon. ap. Suid. 

KaxaGXtpu. fut. ipoj, to press down, press out, tovs 5aA.ovs Theophr. Ign. 
23; to TTvevpa Plut. 2. 133D; KaraQXijifiaa dvaSvjxlaais Id.Aemil. 14. 
[i, except in aor.] 

KaxaGXul'is, fojs, rj, a pressing down. Gloss. 

Kaxa0vf)<jKu, fut. -Oavovpat : aor. KaTedavov, Ep. KOTBavov : pf. -t£- 
BvTjKa (v. infr.). Poet. Verb, to die awry, be dving, tuv Si i{ara6vijaKa.'V 

C 2 


756 


KaruOi'ijTOi — KUTaiTiaoixai. 


vpoaecprj II. 2 2. 355 : in aor. and pf. to be dead, narBave Koi TlaTpoicXos 
21. 107; KaraTtevrjKaai, opp. to ^ujovgl, 15.664; frefj. in syncop. part, 
pf. avbpui . . KaTaT(6vqijjT0% 7. 89., 22. 164; viKvi KaTaTe6ur]U)Ti 15. 
565 ; feKpois icaraTiBvqiiTas 18. 540, etc. : — the word is freq. in Trag., 
but only in syncop. fut. Kardavoviiai, Eur. Med. 1386, Ale. 150, etc. ; 
and in parts of the sync. aor. which do not take the augni., Kardavtiv , 
Kardavujv, Aesch. Ag. 873, 1290, etc. ; the indie. KarOave only in an ana- 
paest, line, lb. 1553 (where it serves as Pass, to KaTaKTeivcu). 2. 
io die away, disappear, jxtXi, fiopipa Mosch. 3. 34, Bion i. 31. 

KaTa6vT|T6s, T], ov, mortal, II. 5. 402, etc. : the fern, in h. Ven. 39, 50. 

KaraGoivdiu, to feait tipou, Hesych. : also in aor. med., Paroemiogr. p. 
215 ; aor. pass., Ath. 283 B. 

KaTa0OLVir)o-is, ecus, 17, a consuming, Nicet. Ann. 1 71 D- 

KaTaOoXocu, to 7nahe very muddy, defile, cited from Anaxag. 

KaraOoptiv, v. sub KaTaOpwOKui. 

KaraGopiipta), to cry down, tais av diroary 0 tTn-^npuiv Xi-^di' icara- 
6opvfir]dtLS Plat. Prot. 319 C. 2. generally, to dittiirb or annoy 

much, Numen. ap. Ens. P. E. 14. 6. 

KaTa9pa<rwa), v. sub KaraBapavvoi. 

KaTaOpaucTTOS, ov, broken in pieces, Diosc. 5. I02. 

KaraOpauco, to break in pieces, ihatter. Plat. Polit. 265 D, Tim. 56 E ; 
eis Kenra Galen. 12. 357. 

Kar-aGpeo), to look down on from above, Manetho 4. 421, Cyrill. 

KaTa6pir)v«(u, to bewail, lament, mourn, Eur. El. 1326; c. ace, Diod. 17. 
118, App. Pun. 81. 

KaraGpiapPtiiaj, to triumph over, rivus Theodor. Metoch. 

Kara^poiui, = KaraOopvlita], Poll. 8. 154, Nicet. Eug. 

KaTa.QpvKiii>, = KaraBopviieoj, Poll. 8. 1 54. 

KaTaGpuTTTOS, ov, very mincing or affected, Eubul. ^(piyy. 2. 

KaTaGpvnTTO), to mince up, break in pieces, Nic. Al. 61, Artemid. ap. Ath. 
663 E ; K. apTovs CIS yaXa Diod. I. 83 ; apros eh Kpap-a KaraOpvliets 
Clem. Al. 126. Cf. jtaraTpllia). 

KaraGpajCTKO), aor. 2 KaTtOopov : — to leap down, «d5 5' eOop' es niaaov 
II. 4. 79 ; c. ace, K. TTjV alijaairjv to leap down the wall, Hdt. 6. 134, 
cf. KaTafialvoj I ; KaTadopovres Cuij tujv itsthuv Id. 3. 86 ; c. gen., Nonn. 
D. 23. 220. 

KaTaGijp,tco, to be quite cast down, lose all heart, Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 7- 
KaxaGvp-ios [0], a, ov, also os, ov Eumel. ap. Pans. 4. 33, 2 : — in the 
mind or thoughts, vfjip' eTros eiirwfxt, to fxoi KaTaQifuuv eariv Od. 22. 
392 ; /iJjSe Ti' Toi BavaTOS kut, earco let not death sit heavy on thy heart, 
II. 10. 383, cf. 17- 201. II. according to one's mind, ovti /j.a\' 

avBpwTTois Kar. iravra TeXetrai Theogn. 617, cf. 1086 ; W^aphovica to. 
a<payta ov Syvarai Kar. yeveaBai Hdt. 9. 45 ; kovcrrjs ravrrjs [yvvaiKus'\ 
oi KaraBvp-i-qs Id. 5. 39; ri yap ijStov uvSpujircu yvvaiicijs KaraBvfitas ; 
Antipho ap. Stob. 422. 7, cf. Muson. ib. 413. 23 ; irah k. Deraocr. ib. 452. 
16. Adv. -icDS, Eus., etc. 

KaTaGijp,opop€u, strengthd. for Bvjxoliopea), ^ooi^v K. Pythag. in Vit. Horn, 
p. 366. 

KaTa0V|j,6o|iai, strengthd. for Bvfivo/xai, Byz. 

KaxaGvo), to sacrifice, npuliaTa Hdt. 8. 19, cf. Xen. An. 4. 5, 35, 
etc. 2. io offer, dedicate, ttiV heicarr^v Xen. An. 5. 3, 13, Diod. 4. 

21. II. Med., <ptXTpvci KaTaBvaofj.ai will compel by magic sacri- 

fices, Theocr. 2. 3, cf. 10. 159. 

KaraGaJTreijco, strengthd. for Banevco, Byz. 

KaTaGajpaKi^ofxai., Pass, to be artned at all points, Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 17. 

Karai, rare poet, form for Kara, Apollon. de Constr. p. 309. 

KaraiPdo-ia, fj, poiit. for Kara^aaii, Sm. 6. 484. II. Karai- 

fiaatai descending lightnings, Wyttenb. Plut. 2. 555 A; cf. KaTail3aTr]s. 

KaxaiPacrcos, ov, descending, epith. of lightning (v. foreg.), Orac. ap. 
Porph. ap. Eus. P. E. 239 C ; vvp KaraPaaiov hxx (Sap. 10. 6). II. 
of Apollo, as invoked by those who prayed for a return (KaTaPaais) to their 
country, Schol. Eur. Phoen. 1408, Paroemiogr. p. 313. 

KaTaiPScris, fair, ^, poet, for Kara^aais, Anth. P. 11. 23. 

KaTatpdrTjs [a], ov, b, a name of Zeus as descending in thunder and 
lightning, the Jupiter Elicius of the Romans, Ar. Pax 42, Clearch. ap. 
Ath. 522 F. Lyc. 1370, Pans. 5. I4, 10, Cornut. N. D. 9: — also of his 
thunder, Aesch. Pr. 3,^9, Lyc. 382 : — applied by Athenian flattery to 
Demetrius, Plut. Demetr. 10. 2. of Hermes, who led souls dozvn 

to the nether world, Schol. Ar. Pac. 649. 3. of 'Axepav, that to 

which one descends, downward, Eur. Bacch. 1 360. — In these senses the 
form Kara^aT-q'; never occurs ; cf. KaraiPdcrtos, Karai/iaTis, etc. 

KaraiPciTis [a], iSos, ^, fem. of foreg., ^wa' es "AiSrjv i'^erai k. Lyc. 
497- 2. K. KeXevBos, olfios, jplHos a steep, downward path, Ap. Rh. 

2- .3S3-. 3- 160, Lyc. 91. II. act. that brings down, k. aeX-qvrjs 

that brings down the moon by spells, Sosiphan. ap. Schol. Ap. Rh. 3. 553. 

KaraiPaTos, rj, dv, poet, for KaraHaTos, Bvpai . . KaTaiiSaral dvBpw- 
■noiai gates by which men descend, Od. 13. 110. 

KaxaXyS-qv, Adv. rushing violently against, rivi Ap. Rh. I. 64. 

KaTaiY'iSJ)ST)S, es, tempestuous, Schol. Ap. Rh. I. 1016, Eust. 1414. 38. 

KaT-aiYiS'^, tut. Att. icD, to rush down like a storm, irplv Karaiyiaai 
nvods "Apeois Aesch. Theb. 63 ; icaTaty't^uv ppifios a rushing roaring 
sound. Id. Fr. 195 ; eicvetplas learaiylaas Is rrjv dyopdv Alex. A-qjx-qTp. 
I- 5: — generally, to be tempestuous or violent, of the sea, Anth. P. 10. 
16; of love, Ib. 12. 88 ; of pain and sickness, Hipp. 489. 48., 494. 50: 
— cf. enaiyL^a). 

Karaiyis, ihos, fj, (aiy'is II) a squall descejiding from above, a hurri- 
cane, Arist. Mund. 4, 16. Anth. P. 7. 273, etc.; metaph., al tuiv -npay- 
fMToiv K. Nicet. Ann. 63 D : of battles, Tzetz. Hist. I. 984. 

KaT-ai7icrp.6s, 0, = foreg. : so Epicurus called the sensual desires, v. 
Ath. 546 E, Plut. 2. 1090 B. 


KaT-ai8«'op,ai, fut. ecrojiai : Dep. with fut. med. and aor. pass, '.—to feel 

shame or reverence before another, statid in awe of him, c. ace, Hdt. 3. 
72, 77, Soph. O.T. 654, Eur. Or. 682 ; Sa'ifxova KaBaiheaBeiaa Eur. Hipp. 
772 ; KaraiSeaBijTi iraTpSiov Ala Ar. Nub. 1468 : c. inf. to be ashamed 
to do a thing, Eur. Heracl. 1027 ; absol.. Id. Hel. 805. II. the 

Act. Karaibtco, io put io shame, now appears only in late authors as 
Heliod. 4. 18, Themist. 191 B : but the glosses of Hesych. and Phot, (/ira- 
TaiSe;", KaTrjSecra, /caTrjSeaav) indicate that it is of earlier date. 

Kar-aiGaXou, to burn to ashes, Bunovs .. KaraiBaXwaa) Aesch. Fr. ii;7; 
o!' Zevs Kepavvw irvpiToXai KaraiBaXoi Eur. Supp. 640 ; aSi/xa Kai Supojv 
irepiTTTvxds K. Ar. Av. 1242, cf. 1248; metaph. of love, tcaraiBaXuiaeis 
tSjv veuTepuv Tivd Ib. 1261: — Pass., [Tpoias] -nvpl KarTiBaXaip-evris 
Eur. Tro. 60 ; vir' da/ioXov KarTiBaXaipievos all burnt and sooty, Luc. D. 
Deor. 5. 4. 

KaT-aiGvo-o-o), /o wave o\ float adoivn ,TTXuKap.oL vuitov KaTalBvacovVmd. 
P. 4. 147 ; KaffTtup KaraiBvaaei ioTiav Castor sheds his lustre down upon 
the hearth, Ib. 5. 13. 

Kar-aiGoj, to burn down, burn to ashes, KaralBovaa . . SaXuv (so Canter, 
for k' aiBovaa) Aesch. Cho. 606 ; av 5' cvv KaraiBe Eur. Andr. 2.58 ; 
vtpaTTTe Kai KaraiBe Ar. Thesm. 730 ! KaralBeoBai nvp'i Eur. Tro. 
1296. 2. metaph. to kindle, rouse, Lyc. 249; epais ne KaralBei 

Theocr. 7- 56 ; and so in Pass., KaraiBeaBaL eiri rivi, like Lat. uri, Id. 2. 
40 : — Aesch. Fr. 302 is corrupt. 

Kar-aiKiJo), fut. Att. lui, to wound severely, to ill-treat, rei'xfa . . Kar- 
rj/cicTTai the arms have been disfigured [by smoke and soot], Od. 16. 290., 
19.9: so in Med., awp-a aijv KaraiKiei Em. Andr. 828, cf. Diod. 18.47. 

Karaivecris, ecus, y, an agreement : a betrothal, Plut. T. Gracch. 4. 

Kar-aivtoj, fut. eau, poet, rjcroj. Find. To agree to a thing, approve 
of it, opp. to dvaivofiai, c. acc. rei, Hdt. 4. 80., 6. 62 ; k. [ti] eir'i rivi 
io agree to it on certain conditions. Id. 3. 53 ; also c. dat. rei, Thuc. 4. 
122 ; absol., ov KaTaiveaafxev, dXXd direindpieBa Hdt. 9. 7, cf. Aesch. 
Cho. 80. 2. to agree or promise to do, c. inf. aor., Pind. P. 4. 

395 ; c. inf. fut., Karaiveaov /xTj iroTe upohwatLV Soph. O. C. 1633, cf. 
1637 ; also, K. roiiTOV (iaaiXea a<plai etvai to agree thai he should be 
king, Hdt. I. 98 ; k. riva rayov (sc. eri'ai) Anth. P. 9. 98. 3. io 

grant, promise, tovt ejioi iruXis to bujpov .. Karr/veaev (v. Dind.) Soph. 
O. C. 432 : esp. to promise in marriage, betroth, iraiSd nvi Eur. I. A. 
695, cf. Plut. Pomp. 47. 

Kax-di^ [ra], Tkos, y,=KaTaiyls, Ap. Rh. I. 1 203, Call. Dian. IT 4. 

KaT-aiovaco or -tco, fut. rjaw, io pour iip07i or over, to steep, foment, of 
ailing parts, Hipp. 617. 38, Plut. 2. 74 D ; metaph., k. Tiva aoiplq Dio C. 
38. 19: — Pass, in Luc. Lexiph. 5. — Hence KaTai6vT]|xa, to, a fomentation, 
Ael. N. A. 8. 22, Alex. Trail. I. p. 52 : KaxaLovQcns, ecus, fj, fomentation, 
M. Anton. 5. 9, Poll. 4. 180, Galen. : — also KaTaioviJo), Psell. 

Karaipeo), Ion. for xaBaipiai. 

Kax-aipo), fut. -dpSi, mostly intr. sense, io come down, make a swoop, 
of birds, es rd J3il3Xia Ar. Av. 1288 ; es AeX(povs Paus. 10. 15, 5 ; ev- 
TavBa Plut. Rom. 9 ; so of bees. Id. 2. 41 F : — of persons, «. dn' bxBaiv 
Xen. Eq. Mag. 6, 5; eKeiae Eur. Bacch. 1293; Is 'AB-qvas Plat. Hipp. 
Ma. 281 A, etc. 2. of ships, io put into port, put in. Is KaOi'oi' 

Thuc. 8. 39 ; l« .. IttJ . . or irpijs .. , Polyb. I. 56, 3., 60. 3 ; diru ,. devpi 
Alciphro I. 38. 

KaT-aicrGdvofiai, Dep. to come to full perception of, ti Soph. O. T. 422. 
Karaieripos, ov, =a'iaifios, Hesych. 

KaTai.crip.6a), io use up or consume utterly, Eubul. Avy. I ; k. -ncupa to 
drink it off, Epinic. Mvj]a. I : cf. dvaiaiixuai. 

KaTaicrios, ov, —a'iatos, all righteous, Aesch. Ag. 1598, Hesych. 

KaT-dicrcrci), fut. t^w, io rush doivn from, en .. , Ap. Rh. 2. 224 ; opp. to 
dvaiaaai, Hermes Stob. Eel. 1. 1076. II. c. acc. to rusk or dart 

through, 'ppr/v . . KuajJ-ov KaTataaovaa Emped. 396. 

KaT-aio-xpetiop.ai, Dep. to speak or act foully, Tzetz. Hist. 6. 32. 

KaT-aio'X'upp.os, b, a shaming, disgrace, Clem. Al. 587. 

KaT-ai.o-xvvTT]p, fipos, u, a dishonourer, v. sub aiaxvvT-qp. 

KaT-aicrxijva), to disgrace, dishonour, put to shame, ptrjTL KaTaiax^veiV 
■narepaiv yevos Od. 24. 508 ; KaTaiaxvvrjTe re Saira 16. 293., 19. 12, 
cf. Hdt. 7. 53, Aesch. Theb. 546, Supp. 996, Dem. 260. 2, etc. ; Trjv arjV 
ov Kar. ipvoiv I put not thy nature to shame, i. e. show myself not un 
worthy of thee. Soph. El. 609 ; k. to TpwiKvv kXIos Eur. Hel. 845 ; to 
yevos ov Karaiaxwiij Ar. Av. 1451 ; «. r-qv Tarpiha Id. Nub. 1220; 
Tovs Ttpoyovovs Plat. Lach. 187 A; iiiroaxeaeis Id. Symp. 183 E; Tas 
evyevelas Tais avTwv .. Kaictais Isocr. 155 C, etc. 2. to dishonour 

a woman, deflower, Lys. 96. 15, cf. Dem. H25. 12. 3. l/xoy /car- 

aiaxvve . . XP^°^ covered me with dishonour in that my debt remained 
unpaid, Pind. O. 10 (11). 10. II. Med. io feel shame before, 

Beovs Soph. Ph. 13S2, cf. O. T. I424 ; so in aor. pass., KarataxwOevres 
TTjV dper-tjv avTwv Isocr. 60 E ; c. inf. to be ashamed to do . . , Hipp. 
Art. 808 ; KaTaiaxvvB^vai . . , uwajs ftt/ So^ei ..to be ashamed of being 
thought .., Thuc. 6. 13. 

KaTaiCTX'^i Lp. for KaTL(TX<^, KaTexa, Od. 9. 12 2. 

KaT-amaop-ai, fut. daofiaL [a] : Dep. : — io accuse, arraign, reproach, 
Tiva Hdt. 6. 14 ; ti aavrov dSiKuiv Trjv rvxv^ KaTaiTia. ; Menand. Incert. 
116 ; K. Tiva Trepi tivos Dem. 1306. 28 ; riva daepelas Dio C. 68. I ; 
Tiva c. inf.. Id. Exc. Peiresc. 128: — absol. in Med. sense, to accuse one 
another, Hdt. 5. 92, 3. 2. c. acc. rei, to lay something to one's 

charge, impute, dpiaBlav Thuc. 3. 42 ; KaraiTiaijievos Tavra Dem. 553. 
7. II. part. aor. I pass. KaraiTiaBeis is used in pass, sense, an 

accused person, defendant, Thuc. 6. 60 ; 0/ l« tov TlepcriKov woXefiov k. 
Polyb. 3. 5, 4; c. inf., KOTaniaBeh toCto irpd^ai.Xtn. Hell. I. I, 32; 
so also, 01 KaTTiTiapiivoi Polyb. 32. 7, 14., 33. I, 4; tcaTyTidaBai TTjV 
KXoirrjv Diod. 4. 31. 


757 


KaT-aiTiucTLS, CO)?, fj, acciisaiion, Plut. 2. 546 F, M. Ant. i. 16. 
KaxatrvJ, V705, 57, a /ok; helmet or skull-cap of neat's leather, without 
<pa\os or \u<pos, II. 10. 258. (From icara, and perh. tvictus, tcux'"-) 
KaT-aiX(J.a?w, /o strike down, Hesych. ; c. gen., Nonn. D. 21. 6, etc. 
KaT-aixp.aX(UTiJcij, strengthd. for simple, Tzetz. 

KaT-anop«o[jiai., Pass, io hatig down, Biiaavoi Karriaipivvro Hes. Sc. 225. 
KaTaxayX"-?") to laugh aloud at, tivos Anth. P. 2. 216, Suid. 
KaTaKaTi(i,6v, KaTaKai.€(jicv, v. sub Kara/caiu. 

KaxaKaivvfiai, pf. -Kiitaaixai, io be adorned, Walz. Rhett. I. 639. 

KaraKaiva), = Ka.TaicTf'ivu>, only used in aor. 2 KartKavov (unless 
KaraiceKovoTei 6e the true reading in Xen. An. 7-6, 36); — often in Xen. 
and later writers, L. Dind. ad An. I.e., et I. 6, 2 ; Kartjcavov (or, as 
Herm., KaKTavov) is required by the metre in Soph. Ant. 1340; the pres. 
occurs in Arr. Iiid. 11. 10, Parthen. 7- 24. Cf. Kara^aivai. 

KaraKatpios, ov, =Kalptoi, v. 1. II. II. 439, Anth. P. 9. 227. 

KaraKaiu), Att. -Kaco [a], Ep. inf. KaraKait^tv II. 7. 408 : fut. -Kavao} 
Ar. Lys. 1218 : aor. icaTf/cavaa Thuc. 7- 25 ; Ep. icaTtK-rja ; I pi. subj. 
Kara/iTjo/^ev ox -Ktioixtv (for -K-quiitv) II. 7, 333 ; inf. /caraKfjai Od. II. 
46, Ka/c/cTjai lb. 74 (with v. 1. -Kuai) : pf. -KacavKa Xen. Hell. 6. 5, 
37: — Pass., fut. -Kav6rj<jofxai Ar. Nub. 1505: aor. KaTiKavdrjv and 
KaTeKarjv both in Hdt., the former said to be the Att. form : pf. 
-Kfnav/iat Andoc. 14. 36, Xen. : (cf. icaiw). To burn down, 

hum completely, in Hom. of burning sacrifices and dead bodies, Kara- 
KijOjiev avTOvs II. 7. 333; fuv icaT€KT]e avv evreai 6. 418; so, K. 
Toiis fxavTias burn them alive, Hdt. 4. 69 ; (uovTa Karaicavdrjvai Id. I. 
86, cf. 2. 107: — then of cities and houses, etc., Kara fitv eicavtyav .. 
TToKiv Id. 8. 33; KareicaieTo 6 (v AeKtpoiai vrjus Id. I. 50; 17 oikIti 
KariKarj Id. 4. 79 ; KaTa.Kav6kvrtuv rwv ipujv Id. 6. loi, cf. Andoc. 14. 
36; 777 KaraK^Kavfitv-q a burnt, volcanic district, Arist. Meteor. 2. 3, 
21 ; KaraictKav ixtvri was a name given to the upper valley of the Hermus, 
in Lydia, Strab. 628 ; and the wine there produced was called Kara- 
KtKavixiv'irris. II. Pass., also, of fire, icara. trvp tKari had burnt 

down, burnt out, II. 9. 212. 

KaraKaXtu, fut. (aai, to call down, summon, invite. Ik ry^ piijTpoirv- 
Aecu? KaTaicX-qOi'is Thuc. I. 24 ; k. 5ov\ovs i-n' iX(v6ep'ia Strabo 646 : — 
Med., K.'A9r]va^e Plut. Solon 24. II. to call upon, invoke, Tovs 

Oeovs App. Pun. 81; so, KaraKaXsaaaBai v. 1. Isocr. 218 C, cf. Plut. 
Themist. 13. III. io call hack, recal, Polyb. 26. 5, I, Oenom. 

ap. Eus. P. E. 232 A. 

KaTaKaW-uvo), strengthd. for KaWvvoj, Eumath. p. 446, often in Cyrill. 

KaTaKa\vjifj,a, to, a covering, veil, Lxx (Ex. 26. 14), Joseph. B.J. 5.12,3. 

KaTaKdXviTTOj, fut. \pa), io cover up, Kara t€ icviari enaXvipav (sc. Tovi 
firipovs) II. I. 460; fJ.€ TiQvrjujTa .. Kara yaia naKviTTOi 6. 464; Kara 
Si aKOTOi oaae Ka\v^ev 16. 325 ; ""Idrju 5e Kara, y^fhaai k. 17. 594; 
KJ-pil Oavarov Kara, fioipa KaXvirroi Aesch. Pers. 917 ; cf, Hes. Op. 120, 
Hdt. 2. 47, Eur. Tro. 1314, etc.: — Med., Kara. Kpara KaXvif/afievos 
'joa.aaicev having covered his head, Od. 8. 92 ; so -KaXvif/dfiivo^ alone, 
Hdt. 6. 67; and -KeKaXvfifievos Id. I. 1 19; ndv KaTaKf/caXvufjfi'Oi ti; 
•yvo'iT] even one veiled would perceive. Plat. Meno 76 B ; Xoyiajj.a> Kara- 
HaXvifta/ievos Ep. Plat. 340 A. 

KaTaKaX-uvj/is, eais, -fj, a covering, Galen. 

KaTaKd|iap6aj, to cover with a vajilt, Hesych. 

KaTaKd|xirTa), io bend down, so as to be concave, opp. to If bpBov, Plat. 
Tim. 71 C ; 6i's KvicXov lb, 36 B ; k. tos arpotpas, v. sub arpoipT] I. 3 : — • 
Pass., opp. to avaKa^TTTOiiai, Arist. Meteor. 4. 9, 6. II. io cover 

■with a vault, X'ldw icaraicafJ-ipOevTiS Strab. 235. III. metaph., 

fi. eXmSas to bend down, overthrow hopes, Eur. Tro. 1 25 2 (al. KaTeKvaifjt 
or -fvaipe) : — Pass, to be bent (by intreaty), Aeschin. 26. 33. 

KaTaKa|n|;is, ecus, Tj, a bending down, icXahaiv Strab. 1 75 : a bending 
into a concave form, opp. to duaKa/x^pis, Arist. Meteor. 4. 9, 8. 

KaraKapBios, ov, in or to the heart, TrXrjyri Hdn. 7. II, 6: neut. pi. as 
Adv., KaraKapSm ISaXXeiv the vitals, M.mass. Chron.4389. 

KaraKapmov, to, =^irepiKdpTriov, Theophr. H. P. 4. 10, 3 ; dub. 

KaraKapiTos, ov, fruitful, Aristod. ap. Ath. 495 F: — Adv. -ttoij, abun- 
dantly, Lxx (Hos. 14. 7). 

KaTaKapTToco, to offer burnt-sacrifices, esp. of fruits, Suid. 

KaTaKapTrcoo-is,ea)?,77,;'Ae ashes of a burnt-sacrifzce,Lxx{Lev.6. 10, II). 

KaTaKapCiKevo), strengthd. for KapvK€vai, Synes. 2 B. 

KaTaKdp<J)0), (v. Kapcpai) to dry or wither quite up, Hesych. : — Pass, to 
■wither, fall into the sere, Aesch. Ag. So. 

KaTaKao-o-a, jj, = Kdaaa, Call. Fr. 184 ; /caTaicdaa E. M. 494. 38, Suid. 

KaTdKav|xa, to, any thing burtit : pi. buriit parts, Geop. 12. 17, 
II- 2. a blister from burning. Hipp. 143 C, LxX (Lev. 13. 24, 

25)- II- a burning, Lxx (Ex. 21. 25). 

KaraKaviiaToo), to set on fire, burn, Eumath. p. 149. 

KaxaKa-uo-inos, ov, combustible, Hesych. 

KaraKavo-LS, foi;, 17, a burning, Galen. 

KaTaKavTT)S, ov, o, one who burns (a corpse), Plut. 2. 296 B. 

KaraKauxaofiai, fut. -qaoixai : Dep. : — to boast against one, exjili over 
him, TLVos or Kara tij/oj Ep. Rom. 11. 18, Ep. Jac. 3. 14: io have no 
fear of, tivoj lb. 2. 13 : «. iv Tivi to glory in it, Lxx (Zach. 10. 12). 

KaraKaxpiJu, fut. --vera), aor. -vcrai, Paus. ap. Hesych. et Phot., cf. 
Eust. 1835. 42 : — Io grind roasted corn : to grind, crush. 

KaraKtiai, -K€1€jjl6v, -Ke£o|i€v, v. sub KaraKaioj. 

KaTdK€ip.ai, Ep. 3 pi. KaraicdaTat II., Ion. -iciarai Hdt.; subj. -icecopai 
Plat. Symp. 213 B :— Pass., only used in pres. and impf. with fut. mcd. 
-Kuaofiai : cf. KaTafciiw. To lie doivn, lie oidstretched, /xfiXa to. Sij 
KaTdKeiT latpa'yp.tva Od, IO. 532., 1 1- 45; «. Itti TrAeupd? II. 24. 20; i(j> 
app.ay.a^Sjv fj.aX6aicws KaTaKilfievot Ar. Ach. 70. 2. io lie hid, iv 

^°XhV ■ ■ KaTiKHTO fieyas ctDj Od. 19. 439 : ed/xvo) vjt' dixtpiKOixai Kara- .. 


ic(ifj.(vos II. 17. 677. 3. to lie stored up, Lat. rejoiii, hotoi ydp re 

■iriBoi icaTa/celaTai iv Aids oijBei II. 24. ,527 ; t6 y eiv o'lica icaTaKfl- 
ficvov Hes. Op. 362, cf. Ar. Eccl. 514: nietaph., dXyia . . iv Ov/xw k. II. 
24. 523. 4. to lie sick, Hdt. 7. 229, Hipp. Epid. 3. 1096, cf. Ar. Eccl. 
313, PI. 742; also, viiivs K. Tyrtae. 7. 19: — also io lie idle, Xen. An, 
3. I, 14: — of things, to lie neglected, idv iv ttj yrj /caTa/Ki/xiva rd tci'xv 
Plat. Legg. 778 5- lo recline at yneals, Lat. accunibere, irivf, 

icaTaictiao Ar. Ach. 985, cf. Hdt. 3. 121, Plat. Symp. 185 D, al. 6. 
of land, to lie sloping to the sea (so Horat. Usticae cubantis), Pind. N. 4. 
85. 7. dpeTo. KaTaKfiaOai, like iyKeiaOai, irpoaKuoGaL, to apply 

oneself to noble deeds, Lat. virtuti incunibere, Id. I. I. 58 Bockh (Herm., 
dpiTa fcaTdictiTai. virtue lies before one). 

KaraKeipoj, fut. -K(pw, to shear off, clip close, tov irwywva Plut. 2. 52 
D ; so in Com., o Kovpivs ■ . irno ttj; vir-rjvrjs uaTaKfptT ttjv fla<f>opdv 
Eupol. Xpvcr. yev. 6 : — Med., k. rds Kf<paXd! to crop their heads close, 
Hdt. I. 82. II. in Hom. only metaph. to cut away, waste, Plo- 

Tov KaTaiciiptTf iroXXov Od. 4. 686; oti jj-oi KaTaice'ipeTi dtvov 22. 36; 
jxfjXa 5' a ixoi fAvrj(TTfjp€S .. KartHfipav 23. 356. 

KaTaKflto, = KaTaneiixai, but used in a fut. sense, haiadfitvoi naTandfTe 
oiKaS' iuvres Od. 7. 188., 18.407; crirelaavres KaTaKi'io/xev oIkoS' iovres 
(Ep. for -Kelaifxev), lb. 418; KaKKUovTiS, Ep. part., in the phrase oi /jiv 
KaKKetovTes 'ifiav oiic6v5e (or KXia'trjvht) tKaoTos, II. I. 606., 23. 58, 
Od. 7. 229., 13. 17. 

KaxaKeKpdKTTjS. ov, voc. KaTaKdcpaKTa, o, ojie who cries down, a bawler, 
Ar. Eq. 303 (as Herm. for xeKpdKTa). 

KaxaKeXaSeoj, strengthd. for iceXaSeoj, Byz. 

KaTaKeXevcrfjios, o, a calling io one, encouraging. Poll. 4. 84. 

KaTaKcXc-uto, to command silence, Ar. Av. 1273: generaWy, to command, 
c. inf., Plut. Otho 18. 2. of the KeXevaT-rjs, to give the time in 

rowi?ig, Ar. Ran. 208. 

KaTaK€v6a), strengthd. for Kivda, Lxx (Gen. 42. 35). 

KaraKcvTeco, to pierce through, sting severely. Plat. Tim. 76 B, Diod. 3. 
36, etc.: to shoot doivn, Palaeph. I. 6, Zosim. : — Pass, io he stabbed, 
Ctesias Pers. 14: metaph,, hirb UTriaTias KaTa/c(VTov/x(voi Philo I. 287: 
— a form KaraKevrdwupi in Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 4, cf. Lob. Rhemat. 
208 ; KaTaKcvxdco in Epiphan. 

KaTaKfVTT)|xa, to, a puncture, point. Plat. Tim. 76 B. 

KaTGKevTiJa), fut. Iffw, to slay with a spear, Ael. N. A. 7- 2. 

KaTaK€VTp6opai,, Pass, to be furnished with spikes, Diod, 18. 71- 

KaTaKepdvvvp.1, to mix, temper, Plut. 2, 132 D; also -vito. Poll, 10, 149: 
— Med,, fut, -Kepdaofiat Eumath, 4. 25: — Pass,, Arist. Probl, 28, I, 3, 

KaTaKepacris, fois, 'fj, admixture, KaTaKfpdaei vSaTos Arist. G. A. I. 
18, 18. 

KaxaKepacTTiKos, 17, ov,fit for mixing, Galen.; c. gen., Geop. 12. 19, 8. 

KaraKcpavvoo), to strike down by thimder, Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 4 : — 
Pass, to be thimder-smitten, Eumath. 150; and so KepavvoPoXfop.ai, lb. 
31,3- 

KaraKepSaivco, to make gain rf 3. thing ivrongly, Xen. Oec. 4, 7. 

KaTaKepftaTiJco, {Kipp.a) to change into small coin, upyvpiov KaTaKe- 
K€pfiaTiajj.ivov Ar. Fr. 24. 2. generally, to divide into small parts, 

io cid up, K. avT-fjV (sc. dpeTTjv) KaTa fiopia Plat. Meno 79 C ; k. TTjV 
Tex^W ^'^ fiLKpd to fritter it away, Dem. Phal. 76 ; Tjjv /lovffiK'fiv Plut. 
2. II42 A : — Pass, to be cut up, cpalverai (is (XfitKpuTfpa KaTaKeKfp/uaTt- 
aOai fj TOV dvBpwTTov (pvacs Plat. Rep. 395 B ; KaTaKeatpiJaTiaTai - . dis 
owv T6 djUicpuTaTa Id. Parm. 144 B ; icaTaKCK. ipdnrjOitn irpus diroKpi- 
(Tfis cut rip into questions and answers. Id. Soph. 255 B, cf, 257 C, 258 D; 
Sifjyrjais (h jiiKpds k. TOjxd^ Dion, H, de Thuc, 9 ; tov ■nvptTov . . KaTa- 
icepjiaTi^onii'DV gradually becoming slighter, Hipp. 388. 44. 

KaTaK6pp,aTu<Tp.6s, o, a dividing into small parts, Porphyr. Sent. 37. 

KaTaKepTop.«co, to rail violently, Hdt. I. 129; Tiva at a person. Id. 2. 
135 ; Ttvos Polyaen. I. 34, I. 

KaTaK«pxv6o|xai, strengthd. for the simple, Hesych. 

KaTaKe'<j)oiXa, Adv., for Kara KdpaXfjS, head downwards, Geop, 10, 30. 

KaxaKijSe'Liop.ai, strengthd. for the simple, Eccl. 

KaTaKtjXeo), to charm away, Lat. delinire, TTjV arrjv Soph. Tr. 1003: — 
Pass., Plat. Crat. 403 D, Ath. 174 B, Damasc. in Phot. Bibl. 338. 7. 
KaTaKT]XT)cris, ccuJ, 17, enchantment, Origen. I. 324 C, 325 A. 
KaTaKTjXTjTiKos, 17, dv,f.t for enchanting, tivos Ael. N. A. 17, 19. 
KaTaKT]XtS6io, strengthd, for KrjXiSdai, Dio C, Exc. Vat. p, 16S. 
KaTai<-f|op,€v, V. sub KaTaKaai. 

KaTttKHpow, to cover with wax, Hdt. I. 1 40, v. 1. Xen. Eq. 10, 7: — Pass., 
KaTaKTjpaij-uvov rb awjia Hdt. 4. 71- 

KaTaKt]pijcrcra), Att. -tto) : — io proclaim or command by public crier, 
acy-rjv Xen. An. 2. 2, 20; Pass., Polyb. 23. 2, 6. 2. Pass, also, to be 

suTumoned by crier. Poll. 8. 61. II. in an Auction, k. ti ei's Tiva 

to order it to he knocked down to one, Plut. Comp. Lys. c. Sull. 3. 

KaTaKij3ST]XeiJco, strengthd. for KiPSrjXevcu, Eccl. 

KaTaKiv5vivtvop.ai., strengthd. for KivSw^vojiai. Anna Comn. 

KaraKivea), strengthd. for Kivioj, Basil., Schol. Theocr. 5. 116. 

KaTaKipvT)p.i, poijt. for KaTaKtpdvvvju, Longin'. 15.9; Pass., KaTeKipvaro 
Anth. P. 9. 362, 12 ; impf. KarfKipra Alex. Aphr. Probl. 2. 70, etc. 

KaTaKio-crTjpiJu, to rub smooth with pumice-stone, pf. pass, part., of an 
effeminate youth, Ath. 529 A. 

KaTdKicrcros, ov, ivy-wreathed, Anacreont. 44. 5. 

KaT-aKK£fop.ai, strengthd. for aKKi^Ofiai, Hesych. 

KaraKXaSos, ov.full of branches, Hesych. 

KaTaKXaicij, Att. -KXd(i> [a] : fut. KXavaofiai : — io bewail loudly, lament, 
Tiva At. Vesp. 386 ; so in Med., Eur. El. 156, I. T. 149. 2. absol. 

to wail aloud, Eur. El. 1 13, 1 28. II. c. gen. pers. to lament 

before or io another, Arr. Epict. I. 23, 4, etc. ; «. avTos iavTOv 3. 13, 4. 


758 

KaraKXa^acrOai, -kXacrGfivai, v. sub KaraicXdoj, KaraKXaai. 

KaraKXao-is, fair, fj, a breaking in pieces, a fracture, ruiv apOpojv Hipp. 
1 165 G; also, distortion, vfj/xaTos Id. 73 G. II. the breaking 

and scattering of light or sound, refraction, opp. to avaKKaais (reflexion), 
Arist. Probl. II. 23 and 51. 

KaxaKXao-jxa, to, a breakage, Eust. Opusc. 304. 46. 

KaraKiXao-Tos, vv, broken : rb k., of the eucharistic bread, Eccl. 

KaTaK\av9)ivpifo[iai,, strengthd. for the simple, Eccl. 

KaraKXavcris, cccs, j/, {KaraKKaioj) a bewailing. Gloss. 

KaraKXaco [d], Att. for KaTaicXcuai. 

KaraKXao) [a], impf. KaT(K\wv II., Hdt. : aor. -fK\aaa Plat. Phaedo 
1 1 7 D : — Pass., pf. and aor. (v. infr.). To break down, break short, snap 
off, en' avBepiicujv icapirov 6iov ovhl KareKkajv II. 20. 227 (cf. Virg. Aen. 7. 
808) ; KaTeicKaaOrj 5' kvi /cavXw eyx°^ I'- ^S- 608; so, tcl Supara icare- 
k\(uv Hdt. 9. 62, cf. Find. P. 5. 46, Dem. 1251. 24; Kara 5' avxiva 
vipO' eni yairji Kkaaae boived it down, Theocr. 25. 147 ; k. tot u<p6a\- 
Hov to ogle, A. B. 45. II. metaph. to break doiun, ovSeva 

bvriva ov KareicAaae he broke us all down, broke our hearts with sorrow. 
Plat. Phaedo 117 D ; — so Horn, in Pass., like Lat. frangi, efiotye Kare- 
K\aadr] fiot <pl\ov rjTop, Kkaiov 5' ev ipafiaOoiai KaOrjixtvo-i Od. 4. 538, 
cf. 10. 496; also of fear, V^^iV 8' aSre KaTeK\aa6rj <p'i\ov ^Top detcrdvTajv 
9. 256, cf. 10. 198., 12. 277; of passion, ipuToiv .. voaa) tppivas .. Kare- 
KXaaOtj Eur. Hipp. 766; also of persuasion, Diog. L. 7. 114. 2. 
later, of wine, oj jioi Soiis to -nSjfia KariKKaatv Eur. Cycl. 677, cf. Plut. 
2. 767 E, etc. : and in Pass., KaraKtKXaa ixtvos reduced by fever, Hipp. 
203 E, etc. ; ofifiara KaraKiKXaaniva distorted, Arist. Physiogn. 3, 8 ; 
metaph. enervated, effeminate, of men. Com. Anon. 38 ; of metre, Dion. 
H. de Comp. 25 ; ypatpal k. lb. 18 ; neXr] (cf. KaTaOpvirTOi), Jo. 
Chrys. III. in Pass., of light, to be refracted, opp. to avaicKacrdai 

(to be reflected), Plut. 2. 897 D : — so also of sound, al KaTaK\uif.ievai 
(pajvai K. broken, indistinct sounds, Hipp. 158 E; but, KaraKXav iavTuv 
to make one's voice deeper, opp. to avaKKav, Luc. Salt. 27. 
KaraKXaoJ, Att. for KaTaK\ala>, q. v. 
KaTdKX«Lp,p,a, TO, (Karaickilcu) a bond, band, Galen. 
KaraKXcis, eiSos, Ion. and Ep. -kXt]is, -rjiSos, 77 : — an instrument for 
shutting or fastening doors, distinguished from the bolt (^lOxAos) and 
bolt-pin {^dKavoi), At. Vesp. 154: — al k. tSjv a^ovaiv linch-pins. Died. 
^T- 53- 2. icaTaicXrjU fitXejxvajv a case for arrows, a quiver. Call. 

Dian. 82. II. in pi. the holes for a buckle, Schol. Od. 18. 293, 

Hesych. III. the cartilage joining the collar-borie to the breast, 

Hdn. 4. 13, 12, Galen. 4. 20, Poll. 2. 133. IV. a clause, Cic. 

Att. 2. 3., 9. 18. V. the close of a verse OT set of verses, Hephaest. 

29. 6.. 37. 5, Schol. Ar. Ach. 659. 
KaraKXeio-Ls, ecus, 77, a shutting up or closing, Galen. 
icaTaKXeLO-TOS, ov, shut up, of women, Callim. Fr. 118, cf. Luc. Tim. 
15 ; o'ltctn icaTciKXeiaTos Diog. L. 6. 94; k. flxfv ra HiBXia Strabo 609. 

KaraKXeiio, Ion. -kXt]ico, old Att. -kXtJco Thuc. : — fut. Ion. -kXtjiooj, 
Dor. icaraKXa^M ; and a strange form KaTanXiw is cited from Eupol. 
(XpvtT. yiv. 19): — Med., aor. icaTeKXeiaanrjy Xen. Cyr. 7. 2, 5 ; Dor. 
KaTeKXq^aij.rjv Theocr.: — Pass., a.ox. KanicXdaOrjv Att.; Ion. KaTCKXr]- 
taOrjv Hdt. 2. 128; Dor. KaTficXayerfv (as Valck. ior -eKXaaOrjv), v. infr.: 
— pf. Kara-KeKXetfjiai or -idicXfianai Ar. PI. 206, etc. : I. c. 

acc. pers. to shut in, inclose a mummy in its case, Hdt. 2. 86 ; often of 
blockading, Toiis "EXXrjvai h Trjv vrjaov k. to drive them into the island 
and shut them up there, Thuc. I. 109; k. eavTovs els epvfia Xen. Cyr. 
4. I, 18; KaTaicXeieiy tovs ipiXovs, tovs yvuvrjTas i'laai rwv oirXaiv Id. 
An. 3. 4, 26., 3. 3, 7 ; also, «. iavTov eh TToXireiav, i. e. not to be a 
cosmopolite. Id. Mem. 2. I, 13: — Pass., es to Tefxos KaraKX-^eadai Thuc. 
4.57 ; vavai KaTeicXelaOrjaav Id. 1.117 ; otoi' fs [i'6<^e'Aas] dve/xos icara- 
KXeiadrj Ar. Nub. 404 : — Med. to shut oneself up, iv toTs PaaiXelots 
Xen. Cyr. 7. 2, 5 ; so Pass. KareKXdcrOrjs, Theocr. 7. 84 ; but also icara- 
KXa^aadai to shut up the bride with oneself [in the bridal-chamber], Id. 
18. 5. 2. metaph., voixco k. to shut up, i.e. to compel, oblige, dv 

. . Ttaffav TTjU dvvaf^iv vofio) KaTaKXe'iTTjTe em toi voXe/xai jxtveiv Dem. 
49. 16; cf. Andoc. 24. 19, Antipho YlXova. I. 15. 3. metaph., 

also, T^? iroXews eh ic'ivhvvov fieytarr^v KaraKeKXeifxevT]? being reduced, 
Dem. 803. fin.; eh airdviv KaraieXeiaOfivai Died. 20. 74; eh woXiop- 
Kiav, dj^r^xavlav, oXedpov Dion. H., etc. ; also, KaTanXeieiv to ndv 
TTjs rexvTjs eh ■ . , to confine the whole business of art to . . , Heliod. 
3- 4- 11- c. acc. rei, to shut up, close, rds vvXldas Hdt. I. 191 ; 

Ta ipa 2. 124, cf. 128 ; to epyaarriptov 4. 14 ; tov Stippov Xen. Cyr. 6. 
4, 10; evpojv airavTa KaTaice/cXTifieva Ar. PI. 206. 2. k. rfjV 

Se^idv to clasp the hand, Luc. Prom. 2. 3. to close a speech, con- 

clude, Diog. L. 10. 138; CIS direiXTjv ic. ruv Xoyov with a threat, Dion. H. 
7. 14: oil KaraKXe'iet give no complete sense, Apoll. de Constr. 180. 
KaTaKXi]ts, i5os, 77, Ion. for KaraKXeis. 

KaraKX-qpoSoTeu), to distribute by lot, Lxx (l Mace. 3. 36), Act. Ap. 
13. 19. 

KaTaKXT]poSoTicr|x6s, ov, 0, distribution by lot, Jo. Chrys. 

KaTaKXTjpovoneo), i. c. acc. rei, 1. to inherit or obtain by inherit- 
ance, Lxx. 2. to leave as an inheritance, divide, lb. 3. to dis- 
tribute by lot, lb. II. c. acc. pers. to make one's heir, lb. 

KaTaKX-rjpovxfco, to receive as one's portion, esp. of a conquered country, 
divide among themselves, portion out, TT^vyrjV Polyb. 2. 21, 7; rds ovaias 
Id. 7. 10, I ; T^v yyjv eis uX-qpovi Ael. V. H. 6. I. 2. to assign as 

a portion, rivl ti Diod. i. 54, etc. 

KaTaitXT)p6a>, to portion out, like foreg., Diod. 13. 2 : — Med. to receive 
as one's portion, Plut. Pomp. 41 : to draw the lot, Lxx (l Regg. 14. 42). 

KttTaKXiio-Ca, 57, = sq.. Poll. 8. 116, Hesych. 

KaT(iKXT)<Tis, €0)5, ^, a smnmoning of the non-resident citizens, Amraon, (j, 


KaraKka^aa-Qai — KaraKoifAt^w. 


p. 47. 2. invocation of the gods, C. I. 6S50 A, Poll. I. 29. II. 
a recalling, Diod. 13. argum. (nisi legend. ixeraKXr^ais). 

KaToKXT)TOS, ov, summoned, ev k. dX'ia Tab. Heracl. in C. I. 5775- 10. 

KaTaKXt[xa, TO, a reclining place ; but v. sub TrepidXeiix/j-a. 

KaraKXivTis, is, lying down in bed, bed-ridden, Hipp. Epid. 3. 1096, 
Polyb. 31. 21,7. II. sloping, aTapiros Anth. P. append. 48; 

yeujXotpos Dion. H. 5. 38. 

KaTaKXivo-PuTTis, es, making one lie abed, cpith. of the gout, Luc. 
Trag. 198 (in vocat. -^ares, prob. f. 1. for-;SaT(s). 

KaraKXivo), fut. -kXXvui : (v. icXivai) : — to lay down, [5opv] KaraicXlvas 
enl ya'iTi Od. 10. 165 ; Kar. tovs Hepaas eis Xetp.(iiva having made them 
recline (for dinner) in a meadow, Hdt. 1. 126, cf. Plat. Rep. 363 C, 420 
E ; KaT. TTaihiov to put it to bed, Ar. Lys. 18, cf. Xen. Cyr. 6. 4, 11 ; — • 
so of animals, Id. Cyn. 9, 3 ; «. Tim eis ' AokXtjuiov to lay a sick person 
in the temple of Aesculapius, that he might sleep there and so be cured, 
Ar. PI. 411, 662, Vesp. 1 23 ; KaTaxXiSevTa es to iepdv Kyperid. Eux. 31 ; 
cf. kyKotixdoixai : — Pass, to lie at table, sit at meat, Lat. accumbere, Ka- 
TaKXiOevras mveiv Hdt. 2. 121, 4 ; KaTaicXivrj(ToiJ.ai Ar. Eq. 98, cf. omn. 
Vesp. I 208 sq. ; KaTaKXive)s Sevp'i Id. Nub. 694 ; KaTaicXivrjdi /ler' ijiov 
Id. Lys. 904; KaraKXlveaOai irapd Tiva or Ttvi Plat. Symp. 175 A, 203 
C ; also, K. eiti koIttj, eni (jTi/SaSos Ar. Vesp. 1040, Xen. Cyr. 5. 2, 15 ; 
of a sick man, to take to one's bed, Hipp. Epid. I. 939 ; KaTeKX'iBr) vtttios 
Plat. Phaedo I17 E ; KaTaKeKXifiivos, of a corpse, Polyb. 6. 53, I ; in 
Andoc. 16. 28, KaTeXvdr] is restored by Baiter. II. to make to 

iiicline, bend downwards, eais dv KaraKXivr) 6 eXetpas tovs (poivticas 
Arist. H. A. 9. I, 30: metaph., k. Tvpavvov to lay prostrate, overthrow, 
Tvpavvov Theogn. 1 183. III. Pass., of ground, to slope, Ap. 

Rh. 2. 734. 2. of the sun, to set. Poll. 4. 157. 3. of eyes, 

to turn sideways, Arist. H. A. 4. 4, 29. 

KaraKXicris, ecus, r/, a making one to lie down, seating him at table. 
Plat. Rep. 425 B, Arist. Eth. N. 9. 2, 9 ; r/ k. tov yd/xov the celebration 
of the marriage /eas;, Hdt. 6. 129. II. (from Pass.) a lying at 

table, sitting at meat, Arist. Pol. 7. 1 7, 9 and 11 ; vapd tivi Plat. Symp. 
175 E. 2. a way of lying in bed, e. g. fTTiyvdOov, Hipp. Art. 799, 

cf. Progn. 37. 
KaxaKXiTov, TO, a conch, Phot. 
KaTaKXoveo). strengthd. for KXoveca, Greg. Nyss. 
KaraKXCScovCfo), to deluge, Eumath. 7. 9. 

KaraKXtiJo) : fut. -icXvaai [i5], poet. -KXvaam, Find. 0. 10 (l l). I5 .' — to 
dash over, flood, deluge, inundate, Tfjv yfjv (of the Nile), Hdt. 2. 13, cf. 
99, Pind. O. 9. 76, Thuc. 3. 89, Plat. Tim. 22 D, C. I. 4697. 25. 2. 
metaph. to deluge, overwhelm, toIovs ydp /coTa Kvfia . . eKXvaev Archil. 
8.4; t:^^ ipvywv iroXiv . . fiXviaas KaTOKXvaeiv Savdvais Eur. Tro. 995 ; 
dnavTa . . KaTaicXvcrei voirj /xaffiv Cratin. IIut. 7 ! SiatTav dtpBoviq. 
to make life overflow with plenty. Xen. Oec. 2, 8 ; KaTaKXvaai heivwv 
TTovcuv to deluge with sufferings, Eur. Or. 343 ; ei Kat neXXei yeXojs . . 
woTtep Kvfia . . KaTaKXvaeiv Plat. Rep. 473 C: — Pass., aXXohanuv kv- 
IJiaTL tpojTwv KaraKXvaOfiv (aor. inf., as L. Dind.), of a city, Aesch. Theb. 
fin.; KaTaKXva6eh vTTu TOV toiovtov ^0701) Plat. Rep. 492 C ; KaTaneKXv- 
apLevos xpvalw Plut. Demosth. 14. II. to wash down or away, 

Kvjxa K. ipdtpov eXiaaofievav Pind. O. 10 (ll). 15. 2. to wash out, 

Ta 'ixvr] TOV Xayw Xen. Cyn. 5, 4. III. to fill full of water, Ti)v 

■nveXov Ar. Pax 843, cf. Galen. 6. 229. 

KaraKXCo-is, 6cos, 77, a purging by clyster, Hipp. 47. 21: cf. sq. 

KaTciKXvcrpa, to, a purge or clyster, Hipp. 338. 27. 

KaTaKXvcrp,6s, o, a flood, deluge, inundation, Plat. Legg. 677 A, 679 
D, C. I. 2374. 6 ; in pi.. Plat. Tim. 25 C, al. 2. metaph., /caT. 

Trpay/iaTcuv Dem. 299. 21. 

KaTaKXvcTTpov, TO, the Lat. compluvium. Gloss. 

KaraKXiSes, al, the Spinners, v. sub icXwdes. 

KaxaKXwGio, to spin ojie's fate, C. I. 6870 ; Med., Lyc. 145 ; cf. KXw$es. 

KaraKvao), to scrape away, dnoKpivai .., ei ixrj KaTeKvrjffas toIs dTpa- 
TiujTais dXaHes whether you did not scrape away, make away with . . , 
Ar. Vesy. 965 ; also, -Kvaico, Themist. 562 B. Cf. sq., and KaTaKvi^o}. 

KaTaKVTi9a), = foreg., Nic. Th. 944 : — Pass., Ar. Eq. 771, Diosc. 2. 149. 

KaTaKVT)p,os, 07', thick-legged, Papyr. Aeg. 

KaraKvijo-Tis, ihos, 77, a knife for scraping (cf. Tvpo/cvrjaris), Hesych. 

KaTaKvtSetr(i>, {icv'ihrj) to itch as if from the sting of nettles, Hesych. 

KaraKvifo), fut. Att. iSi, to pull to p>ieces, ti eis XeiTTa Ath. 376 D: to 
shred small, Luc. Ocyp. 91 ; metaph., like Lat. vellicare, Isocr. 236 C, 
Luc. Diss. c. Hes. 5. II. to tickle : Pass, to itch, be prurient, 

eyw 5c naTaKeKvifff^ai Ar. PI. 973- 

KaTaKvicrp,6s. o, = ftviff^tos, Schol. Ar. PI. 975- 

KaTaKv<icro-Q>, to fall asleep, Ap. Rh. 3. 690, Orph. Lith. 316. 

KaTaKot.p.da), (on the Hom. usage v. infr. II. 2) : I. intr. to 

sleep through, sleep out, k. T-qv <pvXaKT]v to sleep out the watch, i. e. sleep 
all the time of one's watch, Hdt. 9. 93, cf. Ael. N. A. I. 15., 3. 13., 13. 
22; so, KaTaKoifiriaai TTjv -qixepav Xen. Mem. 2. I, 30: absol., (etvuv 
Ttva xp'yA'if' TTelcras KaTeKoiixrjaev es ' AfjKpidpea) he went to sleep there, 
Hdt. 8. 134 : — in almost every instance KaTaicoifil^w is a v. 1. II. in 
Causal sense, like KaTaKoi/xl^ai, to put to sleep, oiSe . . XdOa KaTaKOifia- 
aei (sc. TOVS vufiovs) Soph. O. T. 870; KaTeicolfXTjcra Tovfiuv ofifia lb. 
1222 ; and so, KaTaKoinijaavT eKeivovs (-/foi^iVai'T' ?) Plat. Symp. 223 
D, cf. Luc. Asin. 6. 2. used by Hom. only in aor. pass., Karauoi- 

firjerjvai, to go to sleep, sleep, II. 2. 355, Hdt. 2. 121, 4 ; KaTaKot/j-rjeriTaj 
II. 9. 427 ; KaTaKOLpLTjOevTes ev tw IpZ Hdt. i. 31 ; dv viralBpios KUTa- 
icoijirjB^ Id. 4. 7 ; imper. pres. KaTaKot/xdcrBai Ar. Thesm. 46. 
KaTaKot|jiT)TTis, ov, d, = KaTaKoifiiaTTjs, Gloss. 
KaTaK0i(Ji.7)TiK6s, 77, ov, of or for lulling to sleep, Schol. 
KaTaKoijiifoj, = «aTa«oi/;tdci; II (for which it is a constant v. I.), to hdt 


KaraKoi/j.ia-Tiji 

to sleep, TO. tv/rvrrvovura ruiv -naihlwv Plat. Legg. 790 D, Luc. V. H. 2. 
34; metaph., k. rbv Kvy(yov Phryn. Com. MovoTp. 6; tovs TToktu'iovs Plut. 
2. 346 C : — Pass., of troublesome questions, iva . . afl av KoifuaOtltv C. I. 
356. 24. — In the intr. sense itaraKoi/xaaj is the only correct form. 

KaTaKoi|xi<TTT|s, ov, 0, one who puts to bed, a chmnberlain, Diod. 1 1. 69, 
Plut. 2. 173 D ; cf. KoiTajviTTj^. 

KaTaKOivoeo, to communicate, Tivl ti, Eccl. ; cf. sq. 

KaTaKoiV£DVf(o, to make one a partaker, give one a share, Deni. 889. 6 ; 
K. Ta TTji TTu\€ws to sliarc the public property among themselves, Aeschin. 
63. 9 (v. 1. KaTaKoivw(jaVT€i). 

KaTaKoipav((i>, to govern, Hesych. : — for Hom. v. sub Koipavlco. 

KaraKoiTOS. ov, in bed : at rest, quiet, Ibyc. I. 

KaTaKo\a4>f?'^. strengthd. for Ko\a.<pi(a), Eccl. 

KaTaKoWAu, to glue or fasten upon, inlay, CMix. ap.Ath. 205 B. 2. 
to glue together, Arist. Probl. 9. I : to join, closely, tie up close, Hipp. 
Art. 783. 

KaraKoXXos, ov, mixed with glue, /Uf'Aav Aen. Tact. 31. 
KaTaKoXXcpiJo), = KaraKepfiaTi^ai, A. B. 104. II. 

KaT-aKoXov0«u), to follow after, follow, Longus 3. 15, Lxx (Dan. 9. 10) : 
to obey, tw v6iJ.a> Plut. Lys. 25 ; k. rats uxvpor-qoi twv tuttcuv to seek 
after strong positions, Polyb. 6.42, 2 : — verb. Adj. KoxaKoXouSTjTtov, one 
mustfollow, Sext. Emp. M. i. 186., 11. 175. 

KaraKoXoijco, to cut short, Lxx (Jer. 20. 4), Poll. 8. 154. 

KaTaKoXiriJuj, fut. Att. itu, to run into a bay, ic. eh Ai-^ivav Thuc. 8. 92, 
cf. Strabo 358. 

KaTaKoXTrKTis, ecus, 77, a putting into a bay. Anon. ap. Suid. 

KaraKoXvuPao), to dive down, Thuc. 7. 25, Arist. H. A. 6. 2, 20. 

KaTaKoXv|j,pTiTTis, ov, 6, a diver, Arist. H. A. 9.48, 6. 

KaTaKop,a(o, to wear the hair long, Procop. II. trans, to furnish 

vjith foliage or verdure, tap k. rijv yfjv Byz. 

KaTaK0[j.t8T|, 77, a bringing dojvn to the sea-shore for exportation, opp. 
to avTiK-qipis (importation), Thuc. I. 120. 2. a bringing home, 

Diod. 18. 3. 

KaTaKop.i2[(>>, fut. Att. Xui, to bring down, esp.from the inland to the 
coast, aiTov tS> OTpaTevpLari Thuc. 6. 88 ; vKt)v iroTafioIs k. Strab. 498, 
cf. Hdn. 8. 2 : — Med. to cause to be brought down. Plat. Criti. 118 E. 2. 
K. vavv to bring it into harbour, like Kara^a;, Dem. 1 223. 26.,I29I.Io: 
also to bring back into harbour, lb. 1289. 9, Aeschin. 37. 16. 3. to 

bring into a place of refuge, «. yvvatKas €K tSjv dypSiv Dem. 379. 26 ; k. 
TO. etf TWV aypuiv Decret. ap. Eund. 238. 15 ; fvvaiKas t« tuiv a-^pwv t'ls 
ra TCi'x'; Lycurg. 149. 46, cf. Diod. 12. 39. 4. to import, icepa^ov 

■navTaxoOiV Ath. 784 C. 

KaTaKop-os, ov, with long falling hair, Eur. Bacch. I186; ■npoawnov 
lx<'5>'a(j «. Luc. D. Deor. 19. I. cf. Poll. 4. 139. 2. metaph., 

K. vKai thick-leaved, Synes. 75 C ; Xeifiuives grassy, Theophyl. ; «. 
iXmai rich in hopes. Id. 

KaTaKO[i.ir€co, strengthd. for Kofiweai, Eus. P. E. 98 A. 

KaTaKO|iiroXaKv9€co, to boast lo7id'y, Tzetz, Hist. lo. 278. 

KaTaKO|j,vj;ctiofxai, Dep. to speak elegantly or boastfully, Basil. I. p. 13 
B, Schol. Luc. Merc. C. 6. 

KaTOKOvd, 17, {KaraKaivoj) = Sia<p6opa, destruction, icaTaKova. aPloros 
Piov Eur. Hipp. 821. — The Schol. (cf. E. M. 50. 25, Eust. 381. 22) must 
have read KaraKova . . Pios, from Kar-aKovaai to wear away, as is done 
in whetting steel, but wrongly; — the Verb KaTaKOvdcu occurs, however, 
in Eust. Opusc. 295. 44, v. sub KaWvvcu. 

KaraKovStiXifoj, strengthd. for /covSvXi^ai, Aeschin. 84. 22. 

KaraKovSuXicTTOS, ov, 2vell cuffed, Hesych. 

KaTaK*vSvX6(o, = KaTaKov5v\i(w, Hesvch. 

KaT-aKovTiJoj, fut. Att. -icD, used also by Hdt. 9. 17, to shoot down. Id. 
1. c, Dem. 277. 21, etc. 

KaTaKoir-rj, 57, a cutting down, cutting in, ScvSpwv Theophr. CP. 2.12, 
6 : a cutting in pieces, Upeia irpos icaraKo-n-qv Theopomp. Hist. 125. 

KaraKOTTOS, ov, cut tip: — much tired, very weary, oSov y.aKpas Dion. 

H. 6. 29 ; virb TTjs jJiaxi^ Diod. 13. 18 : cf. wotto?. 
■KaTaKOTTTTjs, ov, 6, a cutter up, cr7rAd7;(j'(uv Schol. Lyc. 35. 
KaTaKOTfTiu, fut. \pa, to cut down, cut in, of trees, Theophr. H. P. 3. 15, 

I, C. P. 2. 15, 4, etc. 2. to cut in pieces, cut up, Hdt. I. 48, 73., 2. 
42, Ar. Av. 1688, etc.; Kpka Plat. Euthyd. 301 C; KaraKOTrtk cut in 
pieces, Hdt. 8. 92. 3. to kill, slay, Id. i. 207., 6. 75, Att. 4. 
in a military sense, to cut in pieces, 'cut tip,' rtjv (ilipav Dem. 172. 26 ; 
so in Pass., uaTaKovTjvai Xen. An. 1. 2, 25; KaraKfKoipfaBat lb. 5. 
16. 5. generMy, to break in pieces, destroy, are<pavovs Dem. 6l 
16; Ktpafiov Polyb. 5. 25, 3 ; tpia virii tuiv ctaiv KaTaKOirTo/xeva (Br. 
-KaTTTun^va) fretted in pieces, Ar. Lys. 730 :— metaph., k. ttjv dpxrjv 
Plut. Demetr. 30; to t^s 'pvx^s yavpiv Id. 2. 762 F; KaTeKoirrj/iev av 
we should have been made mince-meat of. Plat. Com. 'EopT. 8. 6. 
in Med., /xaffTovs KardcoipaTo, in vehement grief, Epigr. Gr. 316. II. 
to strike with a die, to coin into money, xpvcriov Hdt. 3. 96 ; tov Bp.'jVov 
ovTa dpyvpovv Xen. Hell. 1.5,3; '''"s XP'<"^°^^ irXivBovs eh vupufffia Diod. 
16. 56, cf. Dem. Phal. § 298. 

KaTaKopTjs, h, satiated, glutted, o'ivqi A. B. 48 ; atTioi; Procop. Anecd. 
13. 2. of colours, dark, Lat. satnratus, /.leXav KaTaicopa Plat. 
Tim. 68 C, Theophr. Color. 25; k. xp°h^ c XP"9 Galen. II. 
metaph. excessive, violent, pr]^, ipvOripa, pvats, di\pa', virvos, etc., Hipp. 
Acut. 393, al., v. Foes. Oecon. 2. of talking, insatiable, excessive, 

immoderate, wearisome. %app-qala, avvovaia Plat. Phaedr. 240 E, Legg. 
776 A ; df 7; KaTaKopfj [rd em6tTa] Arist. Rhet. 3. 3, 3 ; 6 A-q^oaQev-qs 
• ■ ev TovToi Tw yevet KaTaKopeOTaTos Longin. 22. 3 ; icaTUKOpeaTepais 
Kexprjrai rafs dpfiovtaiT Dion. H. de Dem. 45 : — Adv. -picos, Hipp, ubi 
supr. : V. Karaicopos. 


J — KaruKp'ivw. 759 

KaTaKop|xii;o>, to cut wood into logs or pieces, Paus. ap. Eust. 1 291. 53; 
also KaTaKopp,ai|iD, Hesych. 

KaTcxKopos, ov,—icaTaiiopT)'i, Poll. 5. 151, Thorn. M. s. v. oiaicopvs : — 
of colours, leaTaKupw^ irpaai^tiv Diosc. (?) ; ic. pieXas Geop. 16. 2, 
I. II. metaph., like icaraicuprjs 11, tov tSjv yvvaticwv yevovs 

XdXov Kal KaTaicopov ovtos Polyb. 32. 12, lo, cf. Plut. Alex. 2: — Adv. 
-pais, to excess, intemperately, tti tvxv ica.T. xpt^/^fos ap. Dem. 289. 16, 
cf. Arist. Rhet. 3. 7, 7. 

KaTaKocrp.€co, to set in order, arrange, enrjv . . hup.ov icaTaicoaixr]arja6e 
OA. 22. 440; inl vevpfi icaTaicua/^ei iriicpuv oiaruv was fitting it on the 
string, II. 4. 1x8; TTuXiv ical ihianas ic. I'lat. Rep. 540 D ; eh rd^iv ic. 
Tiva vpus dWr/Xa Id. Tim. 88 E ; to ^Oos Diotog. ap. Stob. 251. 4,9; 
TTjv Siavoiav Plut. Brut. I3 : — Pass., Plat. Rep. 560 A, Legg. 685 D ; KaTa- 
Koapieiadai eh Tjjv yvw/j-rjv rivui Plut. Comp. Per. c. Fab. 3. 2. to fit 
out or furnish completely, ovXois Xen. Hier. 1 1. 3 ; aefivoTepois Tipdypaai 
Ar. Vesp. 1473; k. Tiva oTov dyaX/xa to adorn. Plat. Phaedr. 252 D ; 
KaTaKoafiovfievos ets ti all ready for a thing, Id.Polit. 273 A. II. 
to reduce to order, regulate, Plut. Num. 14; eavTovs Id. Rom. 23, 
cf. Brut. 13. 

KaTaK6cr(XT]0-is, eais, 17, arrangement, Plat. Polit. 271 E, Tim. 47 D. 2. 
an adorning, Plut. 2. 712 D. 

KaTaKoo-jios, ov, adorned, App. Mithr. 115, C. I. 9536: — KaraKocr- 
p.T)TOS, ov, Byz. 

KaTaK0TTd|3iJa) Tivos, to play the kuttuPos at the banquet in honour of 
any one, Ar. Tr^pvT. 16 (Bgk.) in Meineke Com. Fr. 2. loil. 
KaTdKovais. eus, r/, a hearing, Arr. An. 5. 7, 5. 
KaTaKovc7TT)s, ov, u, a listener. Gloss. 

KaT-dKotroj, fut. oojJiai, to hear and obey, be subject, 'Apdpioi ovdafia 
KaTTjKovaav eirl SovXocrvvTjv Ilcptrpcri Hdt. 3. 88, cf. App. Syr. 55 ; tij'os 
Dem. 15. 29, App. Mithr. 57 ; cf. KaTTjKOos. 2. to hearken or give 

ear to one, Dem. 74. 6, Strabo 644. 3. to hear plainly, ti or Tivd, 

Eur. Rhes. 553, Thuc. 2. 84., 3. 22, Plat. Rep. 531 A ; tivos Ar. Ran. 312, 
Plat. Prot. 330 E ; 6 Ovpwpus . . icaTjjicovev r/ixiuv overheard us, lb. 314 
C ; «. TIJ'OS avXovvTos Arist. Eth. N. 10. 5, 4. 

KO-xaKpaSaivo), strengthd, for npahaivcu, Greg. Nyss. 

KaTaicpdfo). fut. -Ke/cpd^o/jai, to cry down, outdo in crying, Ar. Eq. 287. 

KaraKpanraXaoj, strengthd. for KpaiiraXdcu, Procop. 

KaraKpavia, r/, an affection of the head, Hippiatr. 

KaraKpas, Ion. -dKpTjs, better written divisim KaT d. ; v. dicpa. 

KaraKpao-is, eais, Tj, = naTaKepaats, Plut. 2. 688 C. 

KaTaKpdTto), to prevail over, c. gen. pers., KaTaicpaTeiv dvSpos 
etCL'Oev yvvrj Menand. Incert. 100, cf. Theophr. C. P. 2. 14, 4, etc. ; also 
c. ace, Tovs dXXovs dpeTrj k. Dio C. 54. 29 : — Pass, to be conquered, 
Zaleuc. ap. Stob. 280. 26. 2. absol. to prevail, gain the mastery, 

gain the victory, KaTa ixotp' eKpaTrjaev Aesch. Pers. lOI, cf. Hdt. 'J. 168, 
Plat. Legg. 840 E ; 6 IlijveiLis toi ovvujxaTi KaraicpaTecov dvaivv/j-ovs Toiis 
dXXovs [jroTafiovs] elvai iroieei Hdt. 7. 129; of an opinion, Dio C. 57. 
16. II. c. acc. rei, to gain the mastery over. Plat. Legg. 789 D, 

cf. Arist. Probl. 22. 8, 2 ; also c. gen. rei, Tfjs Trpodeaews to becorne master 
of one's purpose, Polyb. 5. 38, 9; tov yeveaOai ti Id. 28. 11, 13; Ttjs 
'EXXrjvucTis StaXeKTOv Id. 40. 6, 4, 

KaTaKpdTT)cris, ews, rj, a subduing. Poll. 9. 142 : — KaTaKpuTi^TiKos, t], 
dv,fit for checking, Tivos Aet. 3. I, 37, Crib. 65 Matth. 

KaTaKpaTUvci), strengthd. for KpaTvvo}, Cyrill. 

KaxaKpauYdJco, = KaTaupd^a, Arr. Epict. 4. 4, 28 : — Pass., Eust. Opusc. 
35- 39- 

KaTaKp6p.ap.ai, Pass, to hang down, be suspended, Hdt. 4. 72, Cratin. 
nXovT. I ; Tivos from a thing, Plut. 2. 672 A. 

KaTaKpfp.avvvp.1., fut. —Kpejiaaw, to hang tip, KaS 5' eie ira(raaX6(piv 
Kpefiaae (pup/xiyya Od. 8. 67 ; tov veuvv Kara tov Tfi'xeos k. Hdt. 2. 
121,3: in h. Hom. 27. 16, it is used in a Med. sense, KaTaKpefidaaaa . . 
Tofa having hung the bow on herself : — Pass, to hang down, be sus- 
pended, Hipp. Fract. 767, Diod. iS. 26 ; cf. foreg. 

KaxaKpefiacTTos, ov, hanging, pendant, Theophr. H. P. 3. iS, 12. 

KaTaKpcovp^eo), to hew in pieces, as a butcher does meat, Hdt. 7. 18 1, 
cf. Xanth. p. 185 Creuzer. 

KaTaKpT|0€v, Adv. better written divisim KaTa Kpfidev, v. sub Kpds II. 

KaTaKpTip.va|j.ai, Pass., = KaTaicpenapiai. Hipp. 464. 20, Ar. Nub. 377- — ' 
impf. /caTeKprjpvwvTO (from -Kprjuvdofxai), h. Hom. 6. 39. 

KaTaKpTjpvifcj), to throw down a precipice, absol., Plut. Mar. 45., 2. 
825 B, al. ; with a word added, diro . . toC Kprjpivov Lxx (2 Paral. 25. 
12), cf. Ev. Luc. 4. 29 : — Pass., Dem. 446. 12, Plut., etc. 2. generally, 
to throw headlong down, Ik Tpirjpiav Xen. Hell. 2. I, 31 ; dvo twv invwv 
Polyb. 3. 116, 12 ; diro tov vvpyov Diod. 4. 31 : — Pass, to be so thrown 
down, Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 7., 8. 3, 41. 

KaTaKpT)pvi(T|x6s, ov, 0, a throiuing headlong, Athen. de Mach. p. 11. 

KaTaKpT^jAviCTTTis, OV . o. One who throws headlong down. Gloss. 

KaTdKpT)p.vos, ov. steep and rugged, x<"pos Batr. 154, Geop. iS. iS, 2. 

KaTaKpTjs, Adv., Ion. for KaTaKpas, q. v. 

KaxaKptpoco, strengthd. for dKpijiuw, Menand. Byz. p. 378. 

KaT-aKpi8eij(i>, to chatter like a swarm of locusts, Hesych., Phot. 

KaxdKpipa, TO, condemnation, judgment, Dion. H. 6. 61, Lxx (Sir. 43. 
12), N.T. 

KaTaKpCvoj, fut. —KpXvw : — to give as sentence against, like KaTayiy- 
vuioKoi, OavaTov TiVos Isocr. 1 1 C ; OdvaTov Ael. V. H. 5. 1 6 (in titulo) : — 
Pass., Tortri KaraKeKpiTai SdvaTos sentence of death has been passed upon 
them, Hdt. 7. 146 ; KOTaKeKpifxevav oi tovtwv when this sentence has 
been given against him, Id. 2. 1 33, cf. Antipho 120. 39 ; impers., rjv Kara- 
KpiBri fioi if sentence be given against me, Xen. Apol. 2. c. acc. 

(J) pers. to condemn, Antipho 128. 26; c. acc. et inf., iiaTeKpivdv fitv 


760 KaraKplcri/uiO? 

(kSotov ay^aSai Hdt. 6. 85, cf. 9. 93, Theocr. 23. 23 (ubi sub. ^adi^eiv) ; 
/£. Tiva flararo; Ev. Matth. 20. 18 ; c. acc. rei, condemn one 0/ a thing, 
/c. TToXX-fjy avoiav Tivo^ Arist. Rhet. Al. 3, 9 ; \f/(v5o\oy'iav tlvos Joseph. 
A. J. 3. 14, 4 : — -Pass, to be condemned, Xen. Hell. 2.3, 54; Tpii<pai davarov 
Eur. Andr. 496 (cf. /caTaKvpuat) ; dirodfrjiyiietv Xen. Hier. 7. 10. II. 
Pass, also, simply, to be judged or deemed, KareKpldrj 'AwokKaiv ayavos 
e/xfiev Pind. Fr. 116; cf. KarahoKtcp. 

KaTaKpC(Tip.os, Of, condemned : oi K. convicts, Arr. Peripl. p. 33. 

KaT(iKpLcris, ecus, r], condemnation. Phot., etc. 

KaraKplTTis, ov, b, one who cotidemns, Eccl. 

KaTaKpiTOS, ov, condemned, sentenced, Diod. Excerpt. 592. 61, Plut. 2. 
188 A ; 9av6.TOv to death, Luc. Amor. 52, cf. 23 and 36. 

KaxaKpoQivoj, to traviple on, ri Greg. Naz. ; tlvo^ Eust. Opusc. 282. 95. 

KaT-aKpodo|xai, to listen attentively to, fiov to. fiovaohovq^aTa Eupol. 
XIpoaiT. 4 ; Tivos Eus., etc. 

Kar-aKpos, ov. strengthd. for aKpos, Schol. II. 15. 536. Adv. -cus, Byz. 

KaTaKpoTaXiJcd, io 7nalte a loud rattling noise. Call. Dian. 247. 

KaTaKpoT€io, to strike hard, Eust. Opusc. 117. 20. 

KaraKpoTOS, ov, noisy, Heliod. I. 30. 

KaraKpovviJco, fut. iaco, to pour down over, Archestr. ap. Ath, 320 B : — 
Pass, to have water poured over one, Diog. L. 6. 41. 

KaTAicpovcns, ems, ^, a repression, Arist. Probl. 3. 25, I., 33. 17. II. 
a being shaken, Philo Bel. 

KaraKpo-uo-TiKDS, r], ov, repressive, k. o oTvo^ counteracting the heat of 
another, Arist. Probl. 3. 18, I. 

KaraKpotiio, to knock or beat down, Geop. 10. 61. 2. to strike or 

cut deeply (with a lancet), Hipp. 881 G. 3. to beat copper pans, etc., 
in order to entice bees, Plat. Legg. 843 E. 4. to deafen, Basil. 

KaTaKpuTTTO), poet. part. naKKpiinoiv, Hes. Op. 469 : (v. KpvwTw). To 
cover over, hide away, conceal, firj ti KaTaKpv^tLV II. 22. 1 20; tovs S' 

A6T]vri vvktI Karaicpvtpaaa ..k^fjye Od. 23. 372; KaraKpvipas vtto 
Korrpai 9. 329; vtto koKttw 15. 469 ; virb TTjv dvprjv Hdt. I. 12; Is 
«u',|i'eA);i/ Id. 5.92,4; ets t^v 7^1/ Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 3 ; iv iieyapo) irXovrov k. 
Pind. N. I. 45 ; iv dSrjXa) Plat. Rep. 460 C ; metaph., Kuvts ov k. x°P"' 
Pind. O. 8. 104 ; aarv . . irevdet hvocptp^ up. Aesch. Pers. 536. II. 
absol. to use concealment, to conceal oneself or one's true nature, ovti 
KaTaKpvTTTovULV, of the gods, Od. 7. 205 ; aWai 5' avrbv (panl Kara- 

KpVTTTOlV Ti'lffKeV 4. 247. 

KaraKpvtf)-?), 7). = icaTdicpvipis : metaph. a subterfuge. Soph. O. C. 2l8 
(d.TTO<pvyr) tov nrj tlirdv, Schol.). 

KaTaKpv<|ja), =KaTaicpvirToj, Sm. 2. 478, Nonn. D. 25. 476. 

KaraKpajfco, to croak at, croak down, like jackdaws, yi'iaei crtpf nar. 
KoXoioi Ar. Eq. 1020. 

KaxaKTafjiev and -KTaficvai, v. sub KaraicTe'ivaj. 

KaTaKTao|xai, fut. -KT-^cro/j-ai, Dep. io get for oneself entirely, gain 
possession of; and in past tenses, to have in full possession. Soph. Aj. 768, 
1256, Isocr. 79 B> etc.: — metaph. to win over, gain completely, to 
Oiarpov Ael. V. H. 3. 8 : — an aor. 2 act. KartKTTjv (as if from KaTaKTrj/xi) 
occurs in an Epigr. in C. I. 6270. II. aor. pass, in pass, sense, 

Diod. 16. 56. 

KaraKTas, KaTaKTa|j,€Vos, v. sub naTaKTelvai. 

KaTaKTcaTi5op.ai, Med., = KaraKTaofiai, Ap.Rh. 3. 136. 

KaraKTeivco : fut. -kt(vw. Ion. -kt&vw, Ep. -KTaviai, II. 6. 409, etc. : 
aor. I KaTtHTava Horn, (in all moods but indie.) : aor. 2 KareKravov, 
Hom., etc., Ep. imperat. KaKTave II. 6. 164, Kanravov Soph. Ant. 1140 
(Herm.) ; poet. aor. 2 KareKTav, as, a, Horn., Aesch. Eum. 460, Frr. 180, 
222 ; Ep. inf. KanTa/j-evai Hes. Sc. 453, KarauTitx^v II. 15. 557; part. 
KaraKTas II., Trag. : pf. KUT^KTova Aesch. Eum. 587 : — Pass., fut. med. 
in pass, sense KaTaKTavieaOe II. 14, 481 : aor. KaT€KTd9r]v [a], 3 pl. - 6ev 
II. 5. 558, etc. ; part. med. KaraKTafievos (in pass, sense) Od. 16. I06 ; 
but KaTaOaveiv is often used as Pass, to this Verb ; (v. KTeivw). To 
kill, slay, murder, often in Horn., and Trag. ; rare in Prose, as Hdt. 2. 
75 ; Xen. Hier, 6, 14., 7, 12, etc. 

KaTaKTevCJcj, fut. -laai, to comb or dress carefully, KareKTiviapievoi ras 
Kufias Duris ap. Ath. 525 E. 

KaTaKTEVLO-jjLos, 0, a careful combing, Hdt. ap. Oribas 305. 

KaraKTevos, ov, {ktus) carefully combed or dressed, Hesych. 

KaTciKTirjs, u, in Poll. 7- 16, 0( eis to. iravhoK^ia Karayufievoi KaTaKTai 
av \eyoivTO ; cf. Karaym I. 3. b. 

KaTaK-njcris, fws, rj, a getting possession of, Polyb. 4. 77, 2, Strab. 
357' "c.^ 

KaTaKTiJoj, strengthd. for kt'i^o), Eus. c. Marcell. 45 D. 

KaraKTOs, rj, ov, (Karayvvij.i) capable of being broken, opp. to Bpavarof 
(friable), Arist. Meteor. 4. 9,8; or to ^AaffTos, Id. H. A. 4. I, 4. II. 
{^KaTayai) to be sunk or let down, of one kind of KuTTa^os, Pherecr. 'Ittj/. 
9, Ar. Pax 1244 ; cf- Ath. 667 E. 

KaxaKTpia, 77, a spinning woman (cf. fcardya) I. 4), Hesych. 

KaTaKTiiireaj, to make a loud noise, Ecc!.; tivos at one, Alciphro I. 23. 

KaTaKTVTrr)o-is, eajs, fj, a making a noise at, Eust. 1602. 18 

KaTaKTiiros, ov, ynaking a loud noise, Zonar. s. v. KardtiovKO^. 

KaTaKvPevico, to lose in dicing, gamble away, Lys. 142. 16: — Pass, to be 
gambled away, Aeschin. 13. 34. II. Pass., also, to be beaten in 

play, Eust. I396. 54; Tvxai? iroXeixov Id. Opusc. 281. 75. 

KaTaKtjPwTTdd), to throw a summersault, Ael. N. A. 5. 54. 

KaTaKvSaivctf, strengthd. for KvSalvt^, Anna Comn. 

KaTaKvSpou, strengthd. for Kvhpoca, Nicet. Ann. 40 A. 

KaTaKtiKau, fut. ^<tco, to melt and mix, Hipp. 497. 16: — metaph. to con- 
found, tt)v vavv oZvpfj-oh Eumath. II. 7. 

KaTaKVKXoio, to encompass, encircle, Lxx (Jud. 16. 2), Joseph. B. J. 3. 8, 
6; in Med., Plut. Sertor. 9, Galen. t 


KaxaKCXivSo) or -kuXioj, fut. -KvXtaai [i] : aor. pass. -eKvXlaSrjv : — to 
roll down, Dion. H. 11. 26, Lxx (Jer. 51, 25):— Pass, to be rolled down 
or thrown off, Hdt. I. 84., 5. 16 ; KaTaK^KvXia jxivoi dvo tSjv iwrraiv Xen. 
Cyr. 5. 3, I : — a pres. KaTaKu\i,v5eco occurs in Dio C. 56. 14. 

KaTaKuX\a)[ia, to, a particular case of lameness (KiiXXu/ia), Eust. 1599. 
13. II. metaph., like Kajj-irr), a turning-point. Phot., Suid. 

KaTaKvip.aLV(o, to rage with its waves against one, OdXaaaa Cyrill. 

KaTaKtjp,aT6ci), to cover with waves, Eumath. 6. 17, in Pass. 

KaTaKvp.paXiJ[io, to deafen with cymbals, Justin. M.; cf. KaravXea). 

KaTaKv-irTd^ci), Frequent, of KaTaKvirToj, Sophron ap. Schol. Ar. Ach. 263. 

KaTaKVTTTO), fut. if>oj, to bend down, stoop, irpoaco! yap KareKvipe II. 16. 
611., 17. 527 : — to be bowed down by shame, Anth. P. 12. 8. 2. to 

bend down and peep into a thing, k. ei'troi tov \d<T/j.aTos Luc. D. Mort. 
21. I ; K. h TO doTV Id. Pise. 39, cf. Icarom. 15: cf. wapaKinrTW. 

KaTaK'ijpieucri.s, tws, 77, domination, Athanas. 

KaxaKvpievco, to gain or exercise complete dominion, Arist. Plant. 2. 2, 
3, Lxx (Ps. 71' 8). 2. K, Ttvos to gain dominion over, gain posses- 
sion of, Arist. Plant. 2. 6, 3, Lxx (Ps. 9. 25), N.T. : k. ttXoIov Diod. 14. 6. 

KaTaKvpooj, to confirm, ratify, tlv'l ti Soph. Ant. 936 ; «. TTjV iivfjv to 
confirm a purchase at an auction, to knock down to any one, Joseph. A. J. 
12.4, 4: — Pass., '^'fj'pcii Oavdrov KaTaKvpwdiis, ^KaraKpideis, condemned 
to death, Eur. Or. 1013. 

KaTaKvproco, strengthd. for KvpToai, Eumath. 7. 7. 

KaTaKojKvcd, to wail or shriek loudly, Phot. 

KaraKuXtioj, to hinder from doing, c. acc. et inf., Simon. 51, cf. Kr. Ach. 
1088 : to detain, keep back, Tivd Xen. Oec. 12, i, Dem. 1248. i; «. e^ai 
Tivds Xen. An. 5. 2, 16 ; d'x^eTai .. tZ KaraKaXvovri Pherecr. Xeip. 3. 
6: — Pass., c. gen. rei, KaTiKwXv&-q tov Is 'SiK^Xiav ttXov Dem. 896. 20. 

KaraKcojid^co, to hirst riotously in upon, like eiaKw/Ma^oj, to Sai/xoviov 
KaTdcuifiaae 5uii.i,aaiv Eur. Phoen. 352. 

KaTaKce[j,a)Sea), to attack in comedy, Tzetz., Basil. 

KaraKcoxT], KaxaKcoxtp-os, incorrect forms for KaTOKoJxri, -X'/*"^- 

KaxaXaPevs, ecus, 77, a holder, nail. Phot., Hesych. 

KaTaXap-q, y, a grasping, comprehension, Def. Plat. 412 C. 

KaxaXappos, ov, strengthd. for XdPpos, Eupol. Xpva. 9. 

KaTaXaYvevo|xai,, Pass, to be very lewd, KaraXayvevOels Hesych.: — 
KardXa-yvos, ov, is restored by Toup in Schol. Theocr. 4. 62. 

KaTaXa-yx^-vco, to hold possession of, ti Ael. N. A. 9. 35. 

KaT-aXai^ovevo|j,ai, Dep. to boast or brag largely, wepi tivos Isocr. 311 
B,3i6C; TTpos Tiva Dem. 569. 9 ; ti Theophr. ap. Diog. L. 5. 40; tis .. , 
Plut. Lucull. 22. II. K. Tivos to boast against one, Lxx (Ps. 136. 

3) ; Tifos Iot Tivi Suid. s. v. 'ASpdcTeia. 

KaraXaXafoj, to shout, exult, Aquila V. T. : c. acc. cogn., (paivds (TTtvc- 
kIovs Cyrill. 

KaraXaXeo), to talk or babble loudly, to blab, ToTs Gvpa^e TavTa k. Ar. 
Ran. 752 ; tivos before another, Luc. Asin. 12. II. to talk down, 

rail at, Tiva Decret. Quinctii in C. I. 1770; TLva irpbs -navras Polyb. 3. 
90, 6 ; TO 56yjJ.a Id. 18. 28, I ; tivos Diod. II. 44 ; Kara tivos Lxx (Ps. 
43. 18): — Pass., Polyb. 27. 12, 2. 2. to weary by talking, A. B. 46. 

KaTaXaX-qTeov, verb. Adj. one must talk against, censured by Thom.M. 

KaraXdXid, rj, evil report, slander, Lxx (Sap. I. 11), N. T., Eccl. 

KardXaXos, d, a slanderer, Ep. Rom. 1. 30. 

KaTaXap,8dva), fut. -Xijjpofiai, Ion. -XdiJ.ipop.ai Hdt. 6. 39., 9. loS : pf. 
e'iXT]<pa : Ion. plqpf. -XeXaP-qKef Id. 3. 42 : — Pass., Ion. aor. -fXd/jcpBrjV 
Id.: pf. in med. sense, Diod. 17. 85: (v. Xafi0dvaj). To seize upon, 
lay hold of, Lat. occupare, c. acc, tov KOTa vSna XajSdiv Od. 9. 433, 
etc.; so Hdt. 5. 71, Eur. Cycl. 546, Ar. Lys. 624, etc.; KaTeXalie TTjv 
aKpowoXiv Thuc. I. 126, cf. Ar. Lys. 263, Isocr. 72 D, etc. ; TrdvTa <pvXa- 
Kais K. Plut. Pericl. 33 ; k, eSpas Ar. Eccl. 21, 86 (v. sub Sea III) ; of a 
god, to occupy or haunt a place, cited from Isocr. : — Med. to seize for 
oneself, Lat. capesso, Ta -rrpriynaTa Hdt. 6. 39 ; rd dXXot ov KaTtXd- 
PovTo matters which others had noi preoccupied, lb. 55. 2. in Hom, 
death and fatigue are represented as seizing men, tov 51 Kar oaat eXXa/Se 
. . Odvaros II. 5. 83., 16. 334 ; ' Apyov .. KaTa /joip' 'iXafiiv .. OavdTOio 
Od. 17. 326 ; €vt' av KdjxaTos KaTa yvia Xdfiricnv I. 192: often in later 
writers of mischances, to come suddenly upon, befall, overtake, crvfitpopd 
K. TToAi!' Eur. Hipp. 1 1 61; esp. in Hdt., KaTeAd/^/Save tovs aitXovpovs 
ToidSe 2. 66; irevdia fi^ydXa tovs AiyvvTiovs k. lb, cf. 3. 42 ; oaa 
(pivyovTas e« ttjs iraTpihos Kaicd eiriSo^a KaTaXafifidvetv may be ex- 
pected to befall them, 4. 1 1 ; ijv ri KaTaXafi^dvri vtunepov tov -ne^uv 
8. 21; dvTjKtaTov TI K. Tjfids Thuc. 4 20; Kivhvvos K. Tlvd Dem. 259. 
7 ; rarely of good fortune, tovtov KaTtXaffe cuthxi'? tis Hdt. 3. 
139. 3. to seize with the mind, apprehend, comprehend. Plat. 

Phaedr. 250 D, etc. ; k. ti virdpxov Arist. Top. 5. 3, 5 ; e« tivos oti .. , 
Dion. H. 5. 46 : — so in Med., Id. 2. 66. 4. to accept, -rapd tov 

/SoffiAe'cDS .. dcopoSoKTjfiara Plat. Com. npe<T/3. I. II. to catch, 

overtake, cojne up with, tovs <pevyovTas Hdt. I. 63, cf. 2. 30., 7- 
211. 2. ^0 surprise, discover, catch, find, Lat. deprehendo, with a 

partic, K. Tivd ^uivTa Id. 3. 10; tov TO^orrjv TjKovTa k. Ar. Thesm. 
1209, cf. Thuc. 8. 63, 65, Eur. Cycl. 260; Trdvra e£a) k. Thuc. 2. 18; 
K. TTjV Ovpav dveaiyfiivTjv Plat. Symp. 1 74 D ; KaraXa/x^dvei Toiis dp- 
■)(OVTas k^iCvras Dem. 542. 3; KaTe'iXrjiTTO ao<pl^oiJ€vos Id. 567. 19; 
so also, K. Tivd e'vSov Plat. Prot. 311 A; K. d-rrpaalav voXXfiv tu/v (popTiwv 
Dem. 909. 21. III. impers., KaTaXafil3dv€t Tivd, c. inf., like 

the Att. avixBalvei, it happens to one, it is one's fortune to do so and so, 
TOVTOV KaTiXa^i KdaOai Hdt. 2. 152, cf. 3. I18, 149; KaraXiXd^riKe 
ilil TOVTO .. enipijvai Id. 3. 65, cf. 4. 105., 6. 38. IV. absol., 

TTpvs TTjV KaTaXafiovaav (Tvfi<popTjv that had befallen, lb. 161 ; Ta Kara- 
Aa/3ovTa = Td av/xffdvTa, what had happened, the circumstances. Id. 9. 
49 ; %v TToXefios KaTaXafi^ Thuc. 2. 54, cf. 4. 31 ; t^s vvktos KaraXa 


KUTaXajuLTrpwo} — KaTuXyiTTTo?, 


povffrji as night ?zad come on, D!od. 20. 86. V. fo hold doivn, 

cover, Tov otf/OaK/idv rrj xeip'i Plat. Theaet. 165 B; «. to 6(pix6v, opp. to 
htaKvdv, Arist. Probl. 2. 40; k.tl ifj-aai Plut., etc.; (and so in Med,, 
Diod. 3. 37). 2. to keep i/tider, repress, arrest, c/ieck, ic. aii^avofifvrjv 
rrju Svvaij.iv Kvpov Hdt. I. 46; tj irvp to get it tinder, lb. 87; lax^i-v 
Koi K. iavTov Id. 3. 36, of. 2. 162,, 3. 52 ; ic. Tai Siaipopas to put an end 
to them, 7- 9. 2 ; k. hpi^ovras to stop their quarrelling, 3. 128 ; o ruiv 
Xlipaioiv OdvaTOS KaraAafitpOfis e(Ti-yrj0T] inqjiiries about their death being 
checked .. , 5. 21 ; rdj (l>\(0as KaraXafipavo/Jcvoi having the veins com- 
pressed, Arist. de Somn. 2, 8. 3. to bind, k. tt'ktti, opKioi?, Lat. 
jurejiirando adsiringere, to bind by oath, Hdt. 9. 106, Thuc., etc. : — 
Pass., vofiois ical iOeai KaTeiXiju/xtvo^ Arist. Pol. 7. 2, 12 ; (^rjfitats Plat. 
Legg. 823 A; [ras CTroj'Sdj] evpov KaT(i\T)niitvas they found the treaty 
concluded, Thuc. 5. 21. 4. to force or compel one to do, c. inf., a.va't- 
Kaix] fiiv K. (paivfiv forces him to bring ont the truth, Hdt. 3. 75: — Pass., 
avajKairi KaraKafjISavoixevos being constrained. Id. 2. 65, cf. Thuc. 7. 
57- 5- '° 7?'"^ S"'^^y-> convict, condemn, Antipho 120. 26; opp. 
to aiToKvftv, Id. 129. 5; lav Kara^rjcpOds diroBdvai Id. 1 1 7. 20, 
etc. VI. impers., KaTa\a;j.Pav(t rfjv ttoMv it concerns the state, 
Wyttenb. Ep. Cr. p. 201. VII. in Byz. to gain or reach a Dlace, 
roTTOV, CIS or Itti tottoj'. 

KaTaXajiirpwu, to illuminate, Procop. : metaph., vovv Cyrill. 

KaxaXaniTTCos, a, ov. Ion. for icaTaK-qiTTkos, to be arrested, Savdrai by 
death, Hdt. 3. 127. 

KaTa\ap,Traj. fut. -Kd/irpoj, to shine upon or over, c. gen., uv o ijXios K. 
Plat. Rep. 508 D; also c. ace, «. tovs rrTevcunovs to light them, Plut. 
Cic. 22; Tjfilpa itaTfKap.ip(v airov Id. Ages. 24, cf. Luc. Prom. 19; inru 
TOV ^k'iov KaTaXdnTTeadat Xen. Mem. 4. 7, 7. II. absol. 

shine, of the sun, Hipp. Aer. 282, Eur. El. 464,586; but so, commonly, 
in Pass. KaraKafnTOfiai, e. g. Eur. Tro. 1070, Ion 87. 

KaTd\a(ji,v|;is, cojs, fi, a reflection. Iambi. V. Pyth. 67, Ptol. 

KaTaXa^eijio, to hew stones, Theod. Prodr. 433. 2. to heiu on 

stone, fpai-iixara Cosmas 205 D. 

KaT-a\7€co, to suffer much, feel sore pain. Soph. Ph. 368, Polyb. 3. 80, 4. 

KaT-aXyvvto, to grieve or pain very much, Cyrill. Al., etc. 

KaxaXcaivaj, to rub smooth, grind down, Clem. Al. 179, Cyrill. 

KaTaXe-yjia, ro, a mourning-song, dirge, Symm. V, T., Origen.: — 
Dim. KaTa\sY('-'i''''-ov, to, Epiphan. 

KaraXtYCi), to lay down : but only used in Med. and Pass, to lie dozvn, 
go to bed, of which Horn, has aor. I KareXe^aro II. 9. 690, Od. 10. 
5.55; and of syncop. aor. pass, (with piqpf. form), KareKdCTo II. 9. 
662, etc.; part. KaTaXejfievos Od. 22. 196 ; inf KaTaXtxOai 15. 394; 
fut. tcaraKi^oiiai Hes. Op. 521. II. to pick out, choose out of 

many, Hdt. I. 59; tSjv xpV^P-SnrU. 7. 6. 2. to choose as soldiers, 

to enrol, enlist, arpaTiwras, owXira'; Ar. Ach. 1065, Lys. 394, etc.; k. 
dirXiras Lysias I45. 2 ; tis tuv KardXo-yov twv 'ASr^valaiv Id. 172. 38 ; 
« Tas vavs Thuc. 3. 75 ; so, «. tuv 'HpaicXia eh tovs SwSeKa Otovs Diod. 
4- 39 X "''"f C's '''W civyKXr)Tov Plut. Pomp. 13 ; c. gen., k. Tivd twv Tpcrj- 
papxSiv Isae. 63. 29 ; c. dat., «. Tivd toIs drjuooia iTTrrevovaiv Philostr. 
524, cf. 532: c. inf, Toiis TrXovaiajTaTOvs iTrTroTpotpav k. Xen. Hell. 3. 4, 
15; so in Med. to choose fur himself, Hdt. I. 98, Thuc. 7. 31, Xen., etc.: 
— Pass. (aor. 2 KaTtXeyrjv more common in Att. than aor. i (Piers. Moer. 
207 sq.), V. Plat. Legg._^762 E, 943 A), to be enlisted or etirolled, Lat. 
conscribi, Hdt. 7. i ; tZv TpiaxiXiwv «. to be enrolled of their number, 
Lys. 183. 42; K. OTpaTLuiT-q^ Id. 114. 31; KaTfiXfyfj.evos iirnevdv I'd. 
146. 43 ; 6 KaTdXeyfxevos Dem. 997. 3 : — cf icaTaXoyos. 3. to 

reckon in the list of, reckon among, count as, ovs 01 ttoXXoI irXovatovs k. 
Plat. Legg. 742 E ; so, toOtoj' KaTaXeKTe' eoTiv th . . Eubul. 'Ai't. 3 : — 
and in Med., Plat. Ax. 368 B. III. to recount, tell at length 

and in order, Horn., always in fut. or aor. I, raCTa iJ.aX' aTpeKfws KCLTa- 
Xe^ai II. 10. 413, 427, etc. ; ToSe elire Kai aTpeiUajs icaTaXe^ov lb. 384, 
405, etc.; irdaav dXrjdeiTjv KaTaXe^ov 24. 407; dXX' ev fxoi KaTdXe^ov 
Od. 3. 97; often in Hdt., 4. 83, 114; tifpyea'tav k. Xen. An. 1. 6, 27; 

esp. m Pass., tovtmv Si) twv KaTaXexSivTOjv of those which have been 
recounted, Hdt. 4. 50, cf 23, 28, 95, al. :— Med., Vit. Horn. 21. 2. 
followed by a relat. Adv., KaTdXe^ov ovws ijvTTjaas Od. 17. 44; icavov 
6i(vpuv /iardXf^ov, tjttov tTi fcifi . . , tell me the tale of that unhappy 
man, 4. 832. 3. to reckon up, tell in full tale (cf KaTdXoyos), 

livr^aTTipa^ dpiefirjaas KaTaXe^ov 16. 235 ; of a line of kings or 
ancestors, KaTiXeyov ol IpU^ iic 0lpXov . . ^aaiXiwv t koi \' ovvojiaTa 
Hdt. 2. 100; Tousdei iraTepas Id. 6. 53 ; K. lavTuv iraTpoeev reckoned up 
his pedigree. Id. 1. 173 ;— rare in Att., «. tovs dpxovTa^ Plat. Hipp. Ma. 28s 
E, cf Ep. 327 E, Xen. Mem. 2. 4, 4 later in Med., Ath. 504 F, Vit. 
Horn. 21. 4. TeTpifitTpa wpijs tov avXov k. to repeat .. , Xen. 

Symp. 6, 3 ; T(ij -rraTplas euxds Herm. ap. Ath. 149 E. 

KaraXetpuj, fut. fcj, to pour down; absol. to shed tears,'E\ir. Andr. 131 
(like /caTaTTjKw) :— ,Pass. to drop down, yXvnlwv fieXiTos naTaXetffofievoio 
II. 18. 109 ; l« TT€Tprj^ icaTaXdPeTai Hes. Th. 7S6 ; Sdxpvd t' Ik haKpvwv 
KaTaXei0€Tai Eur. Tro. 601 : to melt away (in tears), KaTaXeil3o/.itvas 
dXyeai woXXois Id. Supp. 119. 

KaTaXa|X|Aa, to, a remnant, Lxx (l Regg. 13. 15), Galen. 14.456. 

KaraXeioo), fo make quite smooth, v. I. for'/caTeiXoCi/To, Poll. i. J07. 

KaraXeiiTTfOv, verb. Adj. one must leave behind, Philo Belop. 100: 07ie 
must leave, Tivi ti Clem. Al. 194. 

KaT-AXeiTTTOS, ov, anointed, crixvpvri Ar. Eq. 1332 ; fivpcp Pax 862. 

KaraXeiira), Ep. also KaXXeC-n-co, fut. KaXXfltfw, aor. /faA.xrTroi',— all in 

Horn.; Ion. impf icaTaXdntaicov Hdt. : -Af Aoitto Ar. Lys. 736 : Med., 

fut. (in pass, sense), Xen. An. 5. 6, 12 Pass., fut. KaTa\u<p6r}(joixai 
Isocr. 31 1 D, 358 A. To leave behind, -nap' oxe<T<pLV aXXov . . KaXXiwev 
II. 12. 92 ; esp. of persons dying or going into a far country, Ka5 5t' fie 


761 

X'^PV ^f'^ff's iv /j-iydpoirfi 24. 726 ; ovpov . . naTeXenrov l-ni icTtaTeacnv 
Od. 1 5. 88 ; oToi' fxiv Tpo'iTjvdf iciwv icaTeXemev 'OSvoc^evs 17.314; so later, 
Tfjv aTpaTiijv icaTaXtiireaice (Ion. inipf ) (v tw TrpoaoTuw Hdt. 4. 78 ; (j>v- 
Xaicov IC. Tivd Id. 1. 1 13, cf 2. 103 ; K. Tivd fiiivov Soph. Ph. 809, etc. ; 
so in Med,, icaTaXe'iittaOai TtaiSas to leave behind one, Hdt. 3. 34, Plat. 
Symp. 209 D, etc. : — Pass, to be left or remain behind, Hdt. I. 209, Xen. 
An. 5. 6, 12 ; c. gen., KaTaXeXfi/x/xevo^ tov aXXov OTpoTov being part 
of the army left behind (to guard Ionia), Hdt. 9. 96, cf 7. 170. 2. 
to leave as an heritage, [to^c!'] -naihl icdXXnr airo6vri<7icwv Od. 21. 33; 
so, hixol 5' oSiJi/a? re 700VS t6 KaXXtwev 1. 242, cf 11. 279; doicrjaiv 
Icrxvos ical ^vvlaewt Thuc. 4. 18 ; aibw ic. iraiaiv ov xpvTiJV Plat. Legg. 
729 B; vveiSrj 7rai(7( Antipho 117. 20; c. inf, KaTaXdipei ovSi Taiprjvai 
not enough to be buried with, Ar. PI. 556:— Pass., xp'7/-'a'''« icaTaXfi- 
<liOtVTa Isae. Cleon. § 49, etc. 3. in Med., simply, to leave in a cer- 

tain state, icuXwov fSadhv icaTaXnrofievos tov Kidwvo^ Hdt. 6. 1 25. II. 
to forsake, abandon, leave in the lurch, ovtcu oij /xe piovas 1 pwwv ttuXiv.. 
KaXXeitpeiv; says Ulysses to Agamemnon, II. 14. 88; icaTaXuxpovai iroXiv, 
of the Trojans, 22. 383; iroXXoiis /faraAei^o/nf i/ we shall leave many 
upon the field, 12. 226, cf 17. 91 ; also c. inf, KaXXinev olwvoiaiv 'iXwp 
Kal icvpfxa yeveaOai Od. 3. 271 ; icaSbe icev (v\w\rjv Ilpia/xw ical Tpwcrl 
XiTTOiev 'Apydrjv 'EXivTjv (sc. yeveaOai) II. 2. 160; axeSir^v dve/j-OLffi 
fepeoBai k. Od. 5. 344 ; fifXr] . . Oifpaiv ffopdv Eur, Supp. 45 : — also in 
Att., KaT alwva Xnroi Aesch. Theb. 219 ; fi-q KaTaXirrris piuvov Soph. 
Ph. 809 ; o'licla^ re Kai Upd Thuc. 2. 16, cf. 3. 58 ; «. ttji/ SiaiTav not 
to appear at the trial, Dem. 544. 21; ic. StaB-rj/ea^ to leave no will, Isae. 
7^- lO- III. to leave remaining, oktw fiovov Xen. An. 6. 3. 5 ; 

K. a(l>odov to leave an exit, lb. 4. 2, 11 ; and in Med,, Plat. Tim. 73 E ; 
vireplSoXfjv ov ic. x^P"-^ Polyb, 16. 23, 4, cf 16. 25, 6 : — Pass, to remain, 
Lys. 197. 19, etc. ; icaTaXt'nreTai fidxr) yet remains to be fought Xen. Cyr. 

2. 3' KaTaXitweoSai iavTw to reserve for oneself. Id. Mem. I. I, 
8- 2. to leave alone, opp. to irepiaipew, lb. 3. 2, 4, cf Arist. Pol. 
8- 7- 9- 3. to leave alone, not meddle with, Isocr. 195 A, Xen. Cyn. 

3, 10,, 10, 15. 

KaTaXciTovipYfco, to spend all one's substance in bearing i he public bur- 
dens {XeiTovpy'iai), Isae. loS. 29, Dem. 956. 20 ; cf Kara E. VI. 

KaT-u.X€i<j>co. fut. ipw, to smear over, besmear, to K-qp'iov Arist. H. A. 9. 
40, 50 ; KaTTjXfiipe TUV xvpc-f^ov tw ttt^Xw Ael. N. A. 3. 26 : — Pass. 
to be smeared over, KaTaXrjXeivTa'i tivi Arist. H. A. 5. 19, 8; oraf 
KaTaXeiipefi lb. 5. 22, I 2, cf Poll. 9. 1 1 2. 

KaTa,XEi,4»is, ECUS-, ?7, a leaving behind, Plat. Phaedr. 257 E, Arist. Fr. 
146 ; CK xp'/A'dTcuT' icaTaXdipews by a legacy, C. 1. 4369. II. = 

KaTaXfiix/xa, Lxx (Gen. 45. 7). 

KaxaXcKTeov or -ia, verb. Adj., v. sub KaTaXeyw II. 3. II. 
KaToXeicTeos, a, ov, to be chosen. Plat. Legg. 96S C. 

KardX^Jis, ews, y, a choosing, levying, App. Hisp. 49. 

KaTaXcirroXoYfcu, to ivaste in subtle talk, nvtvfjLovwv iroXvv vovov Ar. 
Ran. 828. 

KaraXciTTtiva}, to ?nake very thin, Hipp, Aer. 283, Arist. P. A. 3. 5, 10. 
KaraXcvKaivco, to make quite ivhite, luhitewash, Cyrill. 
KardXevKos, ov, very white, Byz. 
KaxaXcVKocij, = KaTaXtvKaivw, Aen. Tact. 31. 
KaraXevcriixos, ov, worthy to be stoned, Lycurg. aL ap. Suid. 
KaraXEtioj, to stone to death, Hdt. I. 167., 5. 38., 9. 5, 120, Ar. Ach. 
285, Thuc. 1 . 106, etc. II. in Hesych. to condemn to work in mines. 

Kar-aXcuo), strengthd. for uXfvw, Hesych. 

Kar-aXeio, fut. iaw, to grind down, KaTO. irvpov dXtcrcrav Od. 20. 109, 
cf Hecatae. 290, Hdt. 4. 172, Hipp. Vet. Med. 9; KaTiyAeuaf Strabo 260; 
K. Tiva Xe-nTov Lxx (Ex. 32. 20). 

KaxaXriYio, fut. fco, to leave off, end, stop, irplv KaTaXfj^ai . . axos Aesch. 
^S- '479^ Toi KaTaX-q^d /itvos aTTjs ; at what point will it cease f Id. 
Cho. 1075 ; jc. (V . . to end at or with .. , Plut. 2. 791 C ; els or eni .. 
Diod. 20. 2., 14. 2 ; irepi .. Plut. 2. 705 A; irpos ti Arist. Meteor. I. 3, 
20 : — rd KaTaXyyovTa the limits of a district, Plut. Fab. 6, Aristid. 
II. II. trans, to make an end of, finish, Diod. 14. 84. 

KaxaXT]9o[iai, Dep. to forget utterly, tivos II. 2 2. 389. 

KaxaXT)i:fo|ji,ai, Dep. to plunder, Hesych., Phot. 

KaxaXijKxeov, verb. Adj. one must cease, Dinarch. 103. fin. 

KaxaXnjKxiKos, rj, 6v, leaving off, stopping : 6 k. (sub. (Xti'xos) was a 
verse that liad its last foot inc07nplete ; cf. PpaxvKaTaXrjKTOs, vnepKaTd- 
XtjKTOs. II. Adv. -Kois, incompletely, grudgingly, SiSovai ti 

M. Anton. 9. 42, cf 7. 13. 

KaxdXT](j.na, to, the antecedent clause, Diog. L. 7. 45. 

KaxdXT)^iS, ews, y, an ending, termination, Sext.Emp. M. 10. 61. 2. 
the last syllable of a verse, Longin. 41. 2 : properly, the last foot when it 
luants one or more syllables, Dion. H. de Comp. 18. 

KaxaXt)iTX€OS, a, ov, verb. Adj. o{ KUTaXafifiavw, to be seized or occw- 
/lierf, Plut. Caes. 32 ; Ion. /faToAa/iTTTcos, q. v. 2. KaTaXTj-riTtov 

one must apprehend or understand, Eus. Dem. Ev. 496 C. 

KaTaX-q-iTTTip, Tjpos, 6, a strap for holding fast, Hesych. 

KaxaXfj-irxiKos, rj, ov, able to keep down or cJieck, tov OopvPyTiKov Ar. 
Eq. 13S0. 2. of the mind, apprehensive, k. tpavTaaia Diog. L. 9. 

II, Plut. 2. 889 E, etc. ; to -kov the apprehensive faculty, M. Anton. 4. 
22 : — Adv. -Kws. apprehensively, Clem. Al. 378, etc. II. liable 

to KaTaXrjypis, cataleptic, cited from Moschio Muliebr. 

KaxaXt]iTx6s, 7), ov. verb. Adj. of KaTaXafil3dvw, seized, Diod. Eclog. 50S. 
47 : seized by a fit, Hipp. 830 E. 2. to be achieved, daov . . rd -npdy- 
jjiaTa ecpa'ivero kot. Thuc. 3.11; aocplci u. airavTa K. Philostr. 711: me- 
taph. comprehensible, Cic. Acad. I. II, 41, Plut. 2. 1074D, etc. II- 
trans, seizing suddenly (like catalepsy) Hipp. 830 E ; -nevOos 6e68ev KaTO.- 
XrjTTTOV grief thai falls on us from the gods, Eur. Hipp. 1347- 


762 KaruXrjpew - 

KaTaXrjpECO, to lose by idle talJiing, r^v k^ajji'tSa Eubul. Kepic. 

1. II. to overpower with talk, tivos Julian. Epist. 12, Ach. 
Tat. 7. II. 

KaTaXTn|;i(jL03, ov, to be seized and condemned, opp. to avoXv(nfj.os , 
Antipho 1 29. 4. 

KaTa\T]v|;i.s, eai9, rj, a seizing, ovKerL tv KaraX-qipa etpalvero eTvai to 
be within one's grasp, Thuc. 3. 33. 2. a seising, assau/fing. At. 

Nub. 318; and in Music, a touching of the strings to see that they are 
in tune, Schol. ad 1. 3. a taking possession, occupation, ttjs Pacri- 

Aei'as Isocr. 203 A ; xaip'iwv Plat. Gorg. 455 B, Rep. 526 D, Dem., etc.; 
KaTa\Tiif/eis iroKffiov military occupations, App. Civ. 4. 14. 4. in 

Stoic philosophy, comprehension or apprehension, Lat. comprehensio, Cic. 
Acad. Pr. 2. 6 and 10, Plut. 2. 877 C, Luc. Paras. 6 : in pi. perceptions, 
Cic. Fin. 3. 5, Luc. Hermot. 81, etc. ; introduced into Latin by Cicero, 
Plut. Cic. 40. II. a holding, grip, with the fingers, bandages, 

or instruments, so as to stop effusion of blood, Hipp. 21. 9., 743 F, G, 
etc. ; 6 {J7n'05 tov . . aXndr)rr]p'iov k. compression, Arist. de Somn. 3, 
30. Vi. retention, ovpov,ru]v xvi.iuiv,Tov TTvtviiaTos GiXtn. III. 
later, catalepsy, Galen., etc. 

KaxaXiGa^o). = KaraKidoca, Ev. Luc. 20. 6, Eccl. 

KaTaXt9oj3o\«(i>, to throw stones at, stone, Lxx (Exod. 17. 4) : — Subst., 
KaTaXi.0oj36XT|cris, ecus, 17, Tzetz. Lyc. 331, with v. 1. -A/Scucris. 
KaTa\t0os, ov, fidl of stones, set with precious stones, Lxx (Ex. 28. 17). 
KaTaXiOooj, to stone to death, Dem. 296. II, Paus. 6. 9, 7. II. 

io set with precious stones, Hesych. 
KaTaXv[Xvd5(o, to make into a lake or swamp, Byz. 

KaTaXi[iiTavii>, — KaTaXt'nrai, Hipp. 627. 28, Thuc. 8. 17, Antipho 'Kvt. 2. 
KaTaXl-n-aivo), to make very fat, Hesych., Theophr. Sim. 
KaTaXlirfipsw, to entreat earnestly, Luc. D. Deor. 25. 2, etc. 
KaTaXiTdveua), strengthd. for KiTavevtxi, Byz. 

KaraXiXH'-'ioh'-o.'-i Dep. to lick up, eat, Sext. Emp. P. I. 57: — in Opp. C. 

2. 389, KaraXiXM-iJopiai, to lick all over. 
KaraXixvevfaj, to spend in eating. Gloss. 
KaTaXXaySriv, Adv. reciprocally, Hesych. 

KaTaXXaYT), 17, exchange, esp. of money, Arist. Oec. 2. 4, 3 : also the 
profits of the money-changer on exchange, Dem. 1 2 16. 18, Diphil. TloXvup. 

I. 14, Euphro 'AttoSiS. i. 4. II. a change from enmity to 
friendship, reconciliation, Aesch. Theb. 767; KaraWaya^ voitiadat irpos 
Tii/as Dem. 10. 15 ; also, «. TroAc/JOu Ar. Av. 1588 ; cf. SiaAA.a7)7. 2. 
reconciliation of sinners with God, 2 Ep. Cor. 5. 9. 3. in Eccl. abso- 
lution. 

KaraXXaYfia, to, = foreg., Hesych. 

KaraXXaKT-fipuos, a, ov. of ox for exchanging, XvTpov Eust. Opusc. 60. 
44. II. reconciliatory. avpJSaaa?, Philo I, 673. 

KaxaXXdKTtjs, ov, 6, a money-changer, Gramm., Byzant. II. a 

reconciler, mediator, Joseph. A. J. 3. 15, 2. 

KaraXXaKTiKos, 17, ov, easy to reconcile, placable, Arist. Rhet. I. 9, 31. 

KaT-aXXaao-oj, Att. -ttco : fut. dfw : (v. aXXaaacn) : — to change 
money, Plut. Arat. 18, etc. ; and so in Med., Dem. 376. 3, Matreas ap. 
Ath. 19 B, with a play on signf. II: — Med. to exchange one thing for 
another, ti avri tivos Plat. Phaedo 69 A ; ti irpoj ti lb. ; Piov irpijs 
IxiKpa. K(phrj Arist. Eth. N. 3. 9, 6 ; ti IV apyvpto) Hdn. 2. 13 : absol. to 
exchange prisoners, Dio C. : — to change or give aiuay, rr/v x°P"' 
vu/naif for the laws, Dinarch. III. 8 ; — naTaXXaaaav tliv 0iov to leave 
life, Ael. V. H. 5. 2. II. to change a person from enmity to friend- 

ship, reconcile, fj(pea% Hdt. 5. 29, cf. 95.. 6. 108 ; k. tivos irpijs dAAjjAous 
Arist. Oec. 2. 16, 2 ; 6fos Koafxov k. tavTw 2 Ep. Cor. 5. 19: — Med., 
icaTaXXdaffeaOai TTjv exSprjv Tivl to make up one's enmity with any 
one, Hdt. I. 61, cf. 7- 145 '■ — Pass., esp. in aor. KaTrjXXa.x6r)v or KaTTjX- 
Xdyrjv (the former preferred by Trag., the latter in Prose), to become re- 
conciled, Tivi Eur. L A. 1 157, Xen. An. I. 6, I, etc .; irpbs aXX-qXovs Thuc. 
4. 59 ; Oeoicnv KaTaXXaxdji X'^^ov that he may be reconciled to them 
after his anger, Soph. Aj. 744 ^ "'pos Tiva Ik iiaipopdi Ael. V. H. 2. 
21 : cf. SiaXXairaa. 

KaT-<iXXir]Xos, or, set over against one another, correspondent, irupot 
Arist. Probl. II. 58, 3, cf. Theophr. C. P. 6. 9, 2 ; (pva(t ap.a KaTaXXrjXa 
TeXeiovTaf Sio Kai aKovei tc a/j-a icat rpajvei [rd iraiSia] Arist. Probl. 

II. 27, 2 ; ■yXuiaaa k. tZ (TTo/j-aTi Artemid. I. 32 ; «. Xoyos Dion. H. de 
Thuc. 37 ; TO KaT. T^s Siavo'ias lb. 31 ; Tots (TTpaTiwTiKot? tpyois 
KaTaXXTjXorepos Dio C. 71. I, cf. Clem. Al. 177; epwTrnjia KaTaXXrj- 
XoraTov tivi Id. 939; KaTnXXijXvv [fcTTi], c. inf.. Id. 178. — Adv. 
-Atus, K. XiytaBai Arist. Metaph. 6.17,6; K. Trj <pvcret Arr. Epict. 1.22, 
9. II. one after another, in neut. pi. /caTaXXtjXa as Adv., Polyb. 
3- 5. 6., 5. 31, 5. 

Kar-aXXtjXoTtjs, tjtos, fj, correspondency, Apoll. de Constr. init., etc. 

KaT-aXoao), fut. rjaai, to crush in pieces, give one a pounding, make an 
end of , c. ace, Xen. Cyr. 7. I, 31, Aeschin. 46. 36: — Pass., KaTrjXoTjrat 
Eubul. Avy. 1.5; tt/v 6<ppvv KaTrjXorj/j.evos Luc. Icar. 15. 

KaTaXcydSnv, Adv. by luay of conversation, in prose, k. cvyypdcpciv, 
ZiriytTaOai Plat. Symp. 177 B, Lys. 204 D ; Ta k. ypd/xp-ara, opp. to Td 
KaTa jiiTpov, Isocr. 16 B ; ol k. 'iaixfioi Ath. 445 B. 

KaTaXoycvs, f'ais, o, (leaTaXfyai ll) one who chooses and enrols citizens 
for public service, Lys. 159. 9, cf. Phot. 

Kar-aXo-yeti), v. sub icaTrjXoyeai. 

KaTaXoYT), rj, i^icaTaXeyw 11) a choosing and enrolling in classes, Dio 
Chr. Or. 43. II. II. regard, respect, Polyb. 23. 12, lo; oircus . . 

K. axirSiv yevTjTai C. I. 5879. 9 ; condemned by Phryn. 440. III. 
recitative, opp. to music, Hesych. 

staTaXoYid, 17, v. 1. for KOTaXoxfio.. 

KaraXoYiJonai : fut. Att. Xovnai : Dep. : — to count up, number, reckon, ^ 


Xen. An. 5. 6, 16, Hell. 3. 2, 18 ; K. to tvfpyfTrjixa irpJs Tiva to put it 
doivn to his account, Dem. 78. 7 \ KaTaXoyi^iaBoj /.ijjSeij Tovd' vfiiv Iv 
dptTTi let no one impute it to you as a virtue, Aeschin. 82. 40; c. inf, 
KaTeXoyiaaro Trj PovXfi Trjv 'IraXiav fi/xfpiijaai App. Illyr. 16. II. 
to count or reckon among, Lat. annunierare, tovs dxapiOTOvs kv TOii 
dSiKois Xen. Mem. 2. 2, i. III. to recount in order, App. Syr. 61, 

Maced. 17. 

KaTaXo7io-|A6s, 6, a cou?iting up, recounting, Lxx (l Paral. 5. 7). 

KaTaXoYOS, 6, an enrolment, register, list, catalogue. Plat. Theaet. 175 
A, Legg. 968 C; «. veujv the catalogue of ships in II. 2, Plut. Sol. 10; 
proverb, of a long story, veiuv St icaTaXoyov So^ei? jx iptlv Apollod. 
Incert. I. 17. 2. at Athens, the register or list of persons appointed 

to bear some public b?irden, the register of citizens, kvTfdus iv KaT. Ar. 
Eq. 1369, cf. Dem. 261. 9 : the list of those liable to serve in the army, 
[oTrXLTai] tK KUTaXoyov those on the list for service, Thuc. 6. 43 (ubi v. 
Arnold), 7. 16, 20., 8. 24; kx KaTaXoyov orpaTevup^vos KaraTt- 
Tpi/x/xai Xen. Mem. 3. 4, I ; so, ot ev toi KaTo.Xoyco Xen. Hell. 2. 

4, 9 ; oi e^cu tov «., or, ol inrip tov «., the superannuated, Lat. emeriti, 
opp. to 0( €v fiXiKM, lb. 2. 3, 51, Dem. 167. 17 ; KaraXoyovs TTOittaSai 
to make up the lists for service, Lat. delectum habere, Thuc. 6. 26, Dem. 
1208. 6; fis K. KOTaXeyeiv Lys. 172. 38; KaTaXoyois ^pT^ffTors ck- 
Kpi6ev, of picked troops, Thuc. 6. 31 ; irpoypdcjxiv OTpaTids k. Plut. 
Camill. 39 ; tov k. dnoSiSpdffKetv Luc. Nav. 33 ; KaTaXoyov TpiffxiX'iaiv 
Tivi Sovvai cited from Polyaen. b. the list of the PovX-fj, 01 i^aiTov 

€/c To5 K. i^aXiKpeiv Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 51. c. k. Upus, the clergy, Eccl. 
KaT-u,Xoidco, = KaraXodw, Phot. 

KaTaXotSoptco, to rail violently against, Tivi tivos Eumath. p. 166. 

KaTaXoiTTos, ov, left remaining. Plat. Tim. 39 E, etc. ; €« toC k. Arist. 
H. A. 5. 16, 6 ; TovTo . . KaTdXoiirciv Ioti, c. inf., Strato ^oiv. 1. 10 : cf. 
/taTaAuTTos. 

KaT-uXoKiJco, io cut into furrows, KaTd jitv ovv^iv yXoKicrfxeS' Eur. 
Supp. 826. 

KaxaXo-uonai, Med. to spend in bathing, KaTaXoei [metri grat. pro 
-Aouf 1] piov TOV l3iov Ar. Nub. 838. 

KaTaXo(j)d8€ta, Adv. {X6(pos) = KaTd tov x6<pov, on the neck, Prjv Se 
KaTaXo(paS(ia (ptpaiv (sc. Toi' eXatpov) Od. 10. 169 : vulg. KaTaXo(pdSia 
(which agrees in form with KarajjudSios), but v. Eust. adl. : in Theognost. 
Can. p. 164 (where TeAAo^dStia, i.e. KaraXXocpdStia) A is doubled to 
make the a long, which however is needless. 

KaraXoxdio, to lay an ambush for, Theodoret. 

KaTaXoxcm, rj, = KUTaXoxiaptos, Lxx (v. 1. I Paral. 31. 18). 

KaxaXoxi^M. to distribute into Xoxoi, and generally to distribide, eh 
Ta^eis Diod. 18. 70; eh ayeXas Plut. Lycurg. 16; eh oirXiTas Id. SuU. 
18 : — Subst., KaTaXoxiajAos, o. Id. Cic. 15, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 29, C. I. 
3137.45, Lxx (I Paral. 4. 33). 

KaT-aX(rT|S, is, full of woods, woody, Strabo 238 : — later (as Eust. Dion. 
P. 321, MalaJ. p. 78. 12) also KaTaXo-os, ov. 

KaTaXCYtJw, fut. icrw, = Xvyl^co, Hesych. 

KaraXtiKovpYiJoj, to press the laws of Lycurgus against, tivos 
Alciphro 2. I. 

KaTdXC|xa, to, an inn, lodging, Polyb. 2. 36, I, LxX (Ex. 4. 24), N. T. 

KaTaXvp,atvo|Aai, Dep. to ruin utterly, destroy, tuv o'ikov, Ta aw/xaTa 
Xen. Oec. 2, 13., 6, 5, cf. Polyb. 5. 9, 3. 

KaTaXt)jxaK6o[iai, Pass, to be covered with stones, Tab. Heracl. in C. I. 
5774-66: Hesych. has Xv/xoKes- irtTpai. 

KaTaXvp-avais, ews, ■q, a ravaging. Gloss. . 

KaTaXCnrtu), to cause pain to, to hurt, Cyrill. 

KardXCnros, ov, Boeot. for /caTdAoiiros, C.I. 1569. 17. 

KaTaXu<TU(xos, ov, to be dissolved or done away, KaKuv Soph. EI. 1246. 

KardXvo-is, eais, rj, a dissolving, dissolution, putting down, esp. of 
governments, 57 Tibv Tvpavvav etc Tfjs 'EAAdSos k. Thuc. i. 18 ; tov drj- 
fjLov Andoc. 6. 2, Lys. 131. 32 ; ttjs Trapovarjs iroXiTelas Plat. Legg. 864 
D; TTjs dpxvs Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 47; Trjs uXiyapx'ias, Tvpo.vvlSwv Arist. Pol. 
5.6, 2.. 5. 10, 32. 2. the dismissal or disbanding of a body of men, 
OTpaTids Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 13 ; k. Tpirjpovs a breaking up of a ship's crew, 
Dem. 1209. 24; eh KaTaXvaiv till dis7nissal, of soldiers at a review, Xen. 
Eq. Mag. 3,12. 3. K. tov TroXepiov an ending of the war, pacification, 
Thuc. 8. 18, Xen. Mem. 2. 8, l. 4. generally, an end, termina- 

tion, K. TOV IStov, TOV avf-ivocriov, Xen. Apol. 30, Symp. 9, 7 ! V '''^^ 
TTOVTjpwv K. Id. Mem. I. 2, 20. 11. a resting, lodging, rest, 

Se^tupieO' oLKoiv KUTaXvaeis Eur. El. 393 ; k. iroieiaOai to rest, Polyb. 2. 15, 

5. 2. = KaTaAu/xa, a resting-place, guest-chamber, quarters, lodg- 
ing, OTaOp-ol Koi KaraXvaies (Ion.) KaXXiaTai Hdt. 5. 62 ; ^evois k. 
TTOielv Plat. Prot. 31 5 D, cf. Legg. 919 A, Meineke Antiph. 'Ahaiv. 3, 
Alex. 'Aywv. 2, C.I. 1 104. 5, v. KaTaXvai ll. 2. 

KaTaXvcrcrdco, to rage against, tivos Isid. Pelus., Suid. 

KaraXtiTeos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be put down, Tvpavvos K. ecTTiv Chion. 
Ep. 15. II. neut. one must put down, K. eoTt Tvpavvov Diod. 14. 

65. 2. one must rest, Suid. 

KaTaXCnfipiov, to, = KaTaXvpia, Poll. I. 73- 

KaraXvTTjs [i5], ov, 6, a lodger, stranger, Polyb. 2. 15, 6, Plut. SuU. 
25 : but, II. KaTaXvTTis, 6, oxyton., a destroyer, Eccl. 

KaTaXfiTUKos, r], ov, able to dissolve, tivos Orib. i2oMatth. 

KaraXuaj, fut. -Xvaaj : — Pass., fut. -XvOTjuojjiai Plat. Legg. 714 C, 
Dem. 991. II (v. infr. i. 2. a): pf. -XeXvfxai Thuc. 6. 36. To put 
doiun, destroy, woXXdojv voXlcuv KOTeXvae Kaprjva II. 2. I17., 9- 24; 
TcixT], ToXiv Eur. Tro. 819, 1080; «. ye<pvpav to break it up, Hdn. 8. 
4. 2. of political or other systems, to dissolve, break up, put down, 

K. dpxnv, PacriXtjiijv, laoKpaTias Hdt. I. 53, 54., 5- 92, I ; t^v PovXrjv 
Id. 5. 72 ; Aius TTjV SvvapiivAT. PI. 141; to Kparos Tijs fiovXrjs Plut.Pericl. 


Kara 


aw — KUTafxevw. 


7 : — often, in Att. writers, k. tuv S^fiov At. Eccl. 453, Thuc. 3. 81 ; r^v 
S-ijfiOKpaTtav At. PI. 948, cf. Andoc. 12. 42, Lys. 130. 10 ; to TTkTjdos Id. 
131. 12; TTjv TToKiTi'iav Dem. 289. II: — Pass., KaraKcXviJihr]'; Trjs 
drj/xoKparlas Lex ap. Andoc. 13. 6; fut. med. as pass., KaraAvaeTai .. 77 
apxv (Cobet icaraKiXvaiTai) Xea. Cyr. I. 6, 9, cf. Arist. Pol. 4. 4, 
30. b. c. acc. pers. to put down, to depose, k. rvpavvov Thuc. I. 17, 
etc. ; K. riva Trjs u-pxO^ Xen. Cyr. 8. 5, 24 : — Pass., tuiv aWajv KaraKe- 
Xvjifvaiv (TTpaTTjywf /laving been dismissed, Hdt. 6. 43 ; icaTaXvdfjvai 
T^s apxv^ Id. I. 104., 6. 9. c. to dissolve, disiniss, disband a body, 
KaraXveiv r-qv HovKriv, tuv otoXov Id. 5. 72., 7- 2 ; twv TioKeaiv 
TO, Te ^ovXevrqpia Kai ras apxas Thuc. 2. 15 ; to vuvtikuv Dem. 260. 
10. d. to abolish or annul laws, customs, etc., Isocr. 129 E, 

130 A, Polyb. 3. 8, 2 : — also, «. tuv lirvia to make him useless, Xen. 
Eq. 12, 5. e. TTjv (pvXaicTjv K. to neglect the watch, Ar. Vesp. 

2, cf. Plat. Legg. 762 C, Dinarch. 104. 29, Arist. Pol. 5. 8, 8. f. 
K. TTjV Tpirjpapxtav to lay it down, Isocr. 382 B. 3. to end, 

bring to an end, tuv Piov Xen. Apol. 7 ; Is "AiSav KaTaXvaovo' (/x- 
fioxOov 0WTOV Eur. Supp. 1004 ; KaTaXvdv tt/v du^av iavToi to 
terminate reputation in one's own person, Dem. 150. 27, cf. Isocr. 
269 E, 274 D ; K. TO vXitv, Trjv dpoaiv Dem. 893. 23, Ael. N. A. 13. 
I ; KaraXveaBai Td.s 6vala9, to. yvfivaaia Lys. 184. 34, Andoc. 34. 
17 ; KaTaXveaOai tov Xoyov vtpi ti Aeschin. 44. fin. : — hence, absol. to 
mahe an end, wpa k. to die in good time. Diocl. Incert. I ; vvicT-qs wv 
KaTtXvaf Anth. P. 11. 161 ; iv tw KaTaXvdv in the ending, Arist. Probl. 
19- 39' 3- t). K. TTjV eipTjvrjv to break the peace, Aeschin. 61.23; 
but, c. more commonly, k. tov 7ruXffj.ov to end the war, make peace, 
Ar. Lys. 112, Thuc. 7. 31, Xen., etc. ; and absol. (sub. tIjv vuXe/xov) 
KaTaXvdv Tivi to make peace with him, Thuc. 5. 23 ; upos Tiva 8. 58 : — 
more freq. in Med., KaTaXvtadai Tas 'ix^po-s componere inimicitias, 
Hdt. 7. 146; TOV TToXefiov Andoc. 35. 32, Thuc. 6. 36, Xen. Hell. 

6. 3, 6 ; (TTaaiv At. Ran. 359 ; and, absol. to make peace, tivl with 
one, Hdt. 8. 140, Thuc. I. 81., 4. 18, etc. ; KaTakveada'i tivi to come 
to terms with one, make peace ivith him, Hdt. 9. II, etc. 4. 
Pass., rfiri KaTaX(Xvij.(vr]s Trjs f/XiKtas in the decay of life, Arist. Pol. 7. 
16. 10. II. to unloose, unyoke, KaraXvcTOfi^v iWous Od. 4. 28 ; 
TO aijii//.a TOV d5(X<p^ov K. to take it doion from the wall where it was 
hung up, Hdt. 2. 121, 3 ; so in Pass., to be taken down from hanging, in 
Hipp. Aph. 1246. 2. intr. to take up one's quarters, to lodge, vap' 
t/xof KaTaXvet he is my guest, Plat. Gorg. 447 B, cf. Prot. 311 A, 315 D, 
Dem. 252. 24; also with the acc, k. vapri Tiva to turn off the road to 
a person's house, to go and lodge with him, Thuc. i. I36; so, «. €(S 
■navSoxiiov Aeschin. 41. 4 ; Meyapoi Plat. Theaet. 142 C : absol. to take 
one's rest, Ar. Vesp. 2 ; so in Med., OavaTo) KOTciXvaai/^av may I take 
my rest in the grave, Eur. Med. 146 : cf. KaTaXvais II, KaTaXvfia. 

KaTaXuPaco, to mutilate, Polyb. 15. 33, 9 : — Med., Theod. Metoch. 

KaTa\u<j)a(u, Ion. -tco, to rest from a thing, KaS Se k (/j.uv /crjp \w<pTj- 
C€i€ aaieuiv Od. 9. 460. II. trans, to give rest from, Kovprjv S' 

dxeojv ..KaTaXwtpeev vnvos Ap.Rh. 3. 616. 

KaTa|i,aYYavev(ij, to subdue by sorceries, Hesych. 

KaTana76iov, to, (piaaaaj) a cloth for wiping, Artemid. I. 64. 

KaTap.a-y€va), to bewitch, Luc. Necyom. 7. 

KaTa(j.d9i]cris, fojs, Tj, thorough knowledge, Plotin. 3. 8, 5, Hermog. 

Kara[L3.Qi]Tiov, verb. Adj. of icaTafiavBdvaj, one must learn thoroughly, 
observe closely, Hipp. Aph. I2£;6. 

KaraixaGTiTtKos, -q, 6v, apt at learning. Poll. 9. 152. 

KaTa(iatvop,ai, Pass. aor. -e^iavrjv [a], to do mad acts against, tivos 
Philo 2. 542, Joseph. B. J. 7. 8, i. 

KaxaiiaKapiJco, = /naKapffft), Eumath. p. 357. 

KaTa[i,aKTT)S. ov, 6, (fiaaacu) one who wipes off. Gloss. 

KaTap,a\aKifco, to make soft or effeminate, Jo. Chrys. : — Pass, to be or 
becojiie so, Xen. Oec. 11, 12, Arist. M. Mor. 2. 6, 35 and 44. 

icaTa[j,a\ao-crio, Att. -ttoj, to soften much. iwjioTa eXalw Luc. Gymn. 
24: metaph. to appease. Id. Jup. Trag. 24, Ach. Tat. 6. 19, etc. 

KaTa|iaX6aK6va), = foreg.. Byz. 

KaTa[j.a\9aKiJ;o[ji.ai, Pass, to be enervated, Ep. Plat. 329 B. 

icaTafia\Oao-o-a>. = tcaTanaXdaao}, Hesvch. 

KaTaixav-qs, es, stark mad; Adv. -vwi, Theophyl. Sim. 

KaTajxavGdvo), fut. -/idOrjaofxai. To observe well, examine closely, tt)v 
OTpaTi-qv Hdt. 7. 146; K. TOV Oivea Timocl. Aiov. 1. 16, cf. 10; 
to Tpaifia Plut. Dio 34; k. ijv ttov . . Xen. Oec. 12, 3. 2. to 

learn thoroughly, ti Plat., etc.; viraKovdV how to obey, Xen. Oec. 13, 

7. 3. to perceive with the senses, see, Arist. Probl. 31. 2:;, 2: more 
commonly with the mind, to understand, ovic bpOuis k. Plat. Parm. 1 28 A ; 
€( If l^oG KaraixavedveTe 6 Xeyai Id. Legg. 689 C ; so, Ik tHiv vS/xcuv k. 
Tols Xoyovs d up9ws . . , Antipho 131. 9, cf. Xen. Cvr. 8. I, 10; «. onSaa 
evr]Tfi <pvau hvvaTd Plat. Epin. 986 C. 4. to discover that, c. part., 
KaTaixaduVTis /xiv dyopd^^ovTa Hdt. 4. 164; k. Tivd Ovovra Xen. Mem. 
I. 4, 2; KaTapiaOihv Si . . KaTaaTaOia^upievos that a party was being 
formed against^ him. Id. Hell. i. 6, 4 ; also foil, by a relat. dause, KOTa- 
IxaSdv Tod Kvpov SoKodij.(v, cu? .. , Id. Cyr. 8. I, 40; k. otl . . , Arist. 
Pol. 3. 14, 2. 5. to learn thoroughly, irdXiv k. Plat. Theaet. 198 D: 
in pf. to have learnt, to be aware, AvKodpyov KaTaixijide^Kas, oti .. Xen. 
Mem. 4. 4, 15, cf. Cyr. I. i, i. 6. to consider, ti Id. An. I, 44; 
OTt .. Id. Cyr. 7. 5, 80, etc. 

KaraiiavTCvojiai, Dep. to foretell against or about one, ti' tivos Hipp. 
Art. 785, Ath. 686 C, Clem. Al. 690; Tivl c. inf., App. Pun. 77. 2. 
to divine, surmise, KaTajxavTivupi^voi . . Ta /JeXXovTa icplvo/xev by divina- 
tion, Arist. Rhet.__l. 9, 40.^ Polyb. 2. 22, 7, etc.; also, c. gen., Ath. 

^ 'ffP' Twi' yvvaiKuiv, utcoiai .. , Nicostr. ap. Stob, 427. 25; cf. 
IJ-avTivo/jiai I. 2. 


763 

Kaxaixupaivo), to make to wither vp, Theophr. Ign. 10: to make lean, 
Luc. Tim. 17 : — Pass, to waste or die away, of ulcers, Hipp. Prorrh. 89; 
TO TTvp ic. Arist. Resp. 17, 6, etc.; to vdOos (sc. tov o'eirrfiov) KaTa/x. Id. 
Meteor. 2. 8, 31 ; of persons, Trptv uvBrjaai, /cot. Plut. 2. 804 E. 

KaTa(xapYacij, Ion. -eco, to be stark mad, to rave, <l>9uvcii Hdt. 8. 125. 

KaTa|xdp-n-T&), to catch, Lat. deprehendo, uii Ktv ifx tVToaOf: ndXios 
KaTafidpipy kuvTa II. 6.364; esp. to catch OT overtake one running away, 
oTc 817 KaTtfj-apvTe Sidu/caiv 5. 65, cf. 16. 598; iTrei icaTayTjpas ejj.ap\p(V 
Od. 24. 390; also in Theogn. 207, Pind. O. 6. 22, N. 3. 60, I. 3. 57, 
Anth. P. app. 51. 17. 

KaTa|xapTvpeco, to bear witness against one, tivos Antipho 120. 17, 
Lys. 132. 23, etc.; KaTd tivos Dem. 836. 25, etc.; c. acc. rei, ipevSij 
K. Ttvos Id. 1115. fin., cf. 844. 18, Isae. 51. 37: c. acc. pers. et inf., 
KaTafiapTvpoiaiv aiiTuv Xafitiv Dem. 839. 2, cf. 377.25., 847.11: — Pass. 
to have evidence given against one. Id. 860. 26 ; /ir; iriaTUJS KOTafj-ap- 
Tvprjdek Antipho 1 20. 6 ; k. vwb tov 0'iov tov eavTov to be convicted, 
Aeschin. 13. 3. 2. Pass., also of the evidence, to be given against 

one, a KaTUfiapTvpfiTat avTov Isae. 53. 20, cf. 57. 42 ; «. TdXrj6ij Dem. 
860. 26. 

KaTap-apTiipia, 57, evidence against one. Eccl. 

KaTa|j,apTvpo(iai [O], Dep. to bear witness against, C. I. 127. 34. 
KaTap,ao-dc(iai, Dep. to chew away, eat up, Hipp. 1 1 29 B, 115,5 ^" 
metaph., dvavTa k. Alex. K^(5. I. 3. 
KaxdjiacrSos, ov, zvitk great breasts, Byz. 

KaTap.do-o-11), to wipe off, Malal. p. 32 Dind., E. M. 587. 48 ; so Med., 
Luc. Asin. 10. 

KaTa(j,acrT€ijoj, strengthd. for (jiaaTivai, Synes. 241 A. . 

KarajxacrTifci), to scourge again, Philostorg. H. E. 10. 6. 

KaTa[i,dTeviop.ai, Dep. to feel and search out, probe, Hipp. 534. 45., 547. 
55: — also -|xaTlo[Aai, Galen. Lex.; and -(ji.dTTO|i,ai,. Hipp. 537. 55. 

KaT-a[iavp6u, to make quite dark, Byz. 

KaTap-dxcjiai., fut. -fidxovfxai. Dep. to subdue ^ fighting, conquer, 
Diod. 3. 47; Tiva Plut. Flamin. 3. 

KaT-a(xdiu, used by Hom. only once in Me , to scrape over, pile up, 
heap up, TTJV pa (sc. T-qv Kuirpov) KvXivSuuevos KaTdjirjoaTo x^pol kyaiv 
II. 24. 165; tIjv xovv KaTa/xTjOoVTai (so Meineke for icaTaH-ui.pirjrTOVTai) 
Pherecr. Mvp/J. 6; c. gen. to heap upon, icaTa/jw/ievoi TTjS Ke<paXfjs kuviv 
Joseph. B. J. 2. 21, 3. II. Soph, has the Act., «aT' av viv .. 

vepTepaiv dfia. kottis (so Jortin for kovis) cuts it down, reaps it like corn 
(cf. d/ido)). Ant. 601 ; if kovis is retained, KaTa/xa must be rendered 
covers over. [On quantity, v. d/xdw.'] 

KaT-ap.pXijv(o, to blunt or dull. KaT7]/xl3Xvv6T] KtvTpov AiUh. P. 5. 220; 
irapifh Kal iraTa/xliXvvajv Ktap Soph. O. T. 688. 

KaT-apPXvoco, = foreg., to KaTr]fj,PXvaiixevov Diphil. 'AttoAitt. 2. 'J. 

KaTap.€YaXavx«o[ji,ai, Dep., strengthd. for fxeyaXavxeo/xai, Hesych. 

KaTap.£Y«Xo<))pov«ci>, to look down upon and despise, c. gen., Clem. AI. 
538 : absol. to be high-minded. Id. 274. 

KaTan£YaXvvo(iai, Pass, to exalt oneself against, tivos Eccl. 

KaTajicGoSeiJci), to take measures against, Byz. 

KaTa(Ac9vo-K0), aor. -efxiOvaa, Causal, to make quite drunk, Hdt. I. 106., 
2. 121, 5, Plat. Gorg. 471 B, Archyt.- ap. Stob. 16. 41 : — Pass, to be made 
quite drunk, vtto tivos Diod. 4. 84 ; absol. to get drunk, Polyb. 5. 39, 2. 

KaTa|j,69ijci), to rave in drunken style against, tivus Philo I. 361. 2. 
to reel, stagger under calamity or temptation, Cyrill. 

KaTap,£iSida>, to smile at, despise, QavaTov Joseph. B. J. 3. 7, 33- 

KaTap,ei.Xi(rao(Aai, Att. -TTop.ai, to appease, Joseph. A. J. 6. 13, 7. 

KaTajxeXaCvo), to make quite black, Greg. Nyss.: Pass, to grow sad, Cyrill. 

KaTajieXe'tcTTu, Adv. limb by limb, Arat.624 \^KaTaix(X('iaTi, metrigrat.]. 

KaTajxcXcTdo), to train fully, exercise, Tiva Plat. Phileb. 55 E, cf. 57 A, 
Legg. 649 C. 2. to study carefully, for the purpose of composing, 

T07/ tiraivov wfp'i tivos Id. Clitoph. 410 B. 

KaT-fip-cXIo), to give no heed to, take no care of c. gen., Hipp. Art. 791, 
Xen. Oec. 4, 7 ; foil, by a relat. clause, ovodev SI KaTat/myfiv I'^oi, tov- 
Tov KaTTjfiiXTjKtv Eupol. Incert. lo ; absol. to pay no heed, be heedless. 
Soph. Aj. 45, 912, Plat. Tim. 44 C, etc. ; fir]5iv k. Xen. Hell. 6. 2, 39: 
— Pass, to be neglected, Hipp. Art. 826 ; pf. part. KaTTjfjitXrjfiivos, Isocr. 
234 B. 

KaT-a(ji€XT)Teov, verb. Adj., Secundin. in Boisson. Anecd. 5. 381. 
KaTap,eXi5u, to dismember, Manass. Chron. 4013. 

KaTajxeXiToco, to spread over with honey, metaph. of the nightingale's 
voice, KaTeiJ.(XiTU(T€ X6xixr]v oXrjv Ar. Av. 224; Tas diravTcov dicods 
SiTjyrjuaTi Synes. 38 D. 

KaTap,IXX&j. to hesitate to do, Lat. detrectare pugnam, Polyb. 4. 30, 2. 

KaTap.cXcpSI(i>, to subdue by song, Tivos Basil. 

Kardp-ep-TTTOs, ov, blamed by all, abhorred, yfjpas Soph. O. C. 1235 : 
neut. pi. as Adv., ov toi KaTa fxe ixttt' iPrjTrjv ye came not [hither], so as 
to have cause to find fault, lb. 1695. 

KaTa[jL€p,4)op.ai, fut. ^pojjiai : aor. - ( pii fi^pdnqv or -eixiixcpBriv. To find 
great fault with, accuse, with a sense of mistrust, c. acc, Pind. N. 11. 
40: so in Att. Prose, Thuc. 8. I06, Isocr., etc.; K. kfiavTov ws .. Plat. 
Meno 71 B, cf. Diod. 15. 6; k. Tiva Tais ^vfxtpopaTs to blame one greatly 
for .., Thuc. 7. 77; kiri tivi Polyb. 5. 87, 4; tivos Plut. Dio 8: also, 
c. dat. pers., Anth. P. II. 57, cf. Anon. ap. Suid., Longus 2. 21. 

KaTd|j,€|x4"-s, e<wy, ^, a blaming, finding fault tvith, k. a(pSiv avTuiv 
TToXXrj fjv Thuc. 7- 75 ' "^'^ Kardfie/xxpiv it leaves him no 

ground for censure. Id. 2. 41. 

Karap-lvu), to stay behind, stay, Theogn. 1373. Hdt. 2. 103. 121, 4. etc.; 
(v9d5' avTOv it. Ar. PI. 1187; ivTavOa Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 17: k. iv toTs 
817/iOiS Lys. 188. 25; Trapd tivi Eubul. AaiS. I. 2. to remain fixed, 

continue in a state, iv inrrjptTiKoTs oirXois Xen. Cyr. 2. I, iS; lift tiuv 


764: KaTafxepyw — 

avTwv Galen, 6. 328, 13; cm rois inapxovcn Nyniphod. ap. Schol. O. C. 
337", absol., TTji tia!0v'ias apxv^ icaTajitvovmp Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 30. 
KaT-aj^-fpYio. strengthd. for dpLepyaj, Poll. I. 225. 

KaTap.epi5ct), fut. Att. iw, to cut in pieces, tuv f\.\ovTOV €is voXXa Luc. 
Tim. 12 ; ei's TtokKas raXantMpias tov davarov Diod. 3. 40. 2. to 

distribute, ra liotiKo. C^vy] roii XoxayoTs KaTefj.(p'icr6T] Xen. An. J. 5,4; 
Med., among themselves, Theophr. C. P. 5. 2, 5. 

KaTa|j,fpicris, ecu?, J7, distribution, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 106. 

KaTap.fpio-|j.6s, o, =foreg., Lxx (Jos. 13. 14). 

KaTa;j.€pos, ov, should be Kara ixipo's, in parts or pieces. 

KaTa|jiecrTtos, ov, poet, for yuecTTos, qidte full, Nic. Al. 45. 

KaTd(j.6crTos, ov, strengthd. for ixearos, Schol. Ar. Eq. 502. 

KarajxccrToa), to Jill quite full of a thing, tlvos Pherecr. Xeip. I. 26, 
V. Meineke Com. Fr. 2. 334. 

KarajASTpeto, fut. -qaaj, to tyieasure out to, \_oTtov'] roiai kmKovpoiai Hdt. 
3. 91, cf. Xen. Oec. 4, 21. 2. to measure exactly, be the measure 

of, TivL TL one thing by another, Arist. Categ. 6, 3 ; ti Id. Phys. 6. 7, 4, 
sq. ; synon. with avaptirpioi, lb. 6; tlvos Id. Metaph. 4. 25, l: — so in 
Med., Polyb. 6. 41, 4. 

KaTa|X€TpT)p.a, to, =sq., Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 59. 

KaTa|jL«TpT]cn,s, eo)?, -q, a measuring out, Polyb. 6. 41, 5, Sext. Enip. M. 
1. 46: — KaTajx.eTpT|Ti.K6s, 17, ov, of or for measuring, twos Se.xt. Emp. 
M. 3. 73., 9. 427. 

KaTap,if)KT|S, ts, lengthiuise, f. 1. Hdt. 4. 72, ubi nunc Kara ra iifjiaa. 

KaTafXT]KV)Vcj, to lengthen out, Galen. 2. 178, Ptol. 

KaTap.T]X6a), to put in the probe, so as to sound wounds, Suid., Phot., 
etc.; or to produce vomiting, efiei /carafirjAwv Phryn. Com. Incert.-g ; 
hence, metaph., Krj/j.ov k. to use the ballot-box as a probe, i. e. make a 
peculator disgorge what he has stolen, Ar. Eq. 1 1 50. 

KaTafXTjvLos, ov. (fxrjv) monthly: — to. icarafx. the menses of women, like 
imixTjvta, Hipp. Aph. 1248, Arist. G. A. i. 19, 10, cf. 17, 3., 4. 8, 10, 
H. A. 7. 2, I, al. 

KaTaniivia)8T)S, f?, (elSos) subject to menstruation, Arist. G. A. 2. 8, 
14. 2. menstruous, TrcpiTTa/xa lb. 3. I, 24. 

KarajiTivvixa, to, = sq., Eust. Opusc. 290. 27. 

KaTa(.iT)vijcn.s, ecus, fj, information, exposition, Himer. 4. 18. 

KaTa|n]vuoj, to point out, make known, K. hia ypa/xnaTajv Tovs ovpovs 
Hdt. 7.30; TuS' lyw KaTafiavvaai Aesch. Pr. 175 (lyr.) ; cf Plut. Themist. 
23, etc. ; K. ewvTuv ws 'laTtaios eirj Hdt. 6. 29. 2. to inform 

against, tivus, like Karaixaprvpfw, Lys. 134. 17, Xen. Hell. 3. 3, 2, Dem. 
719. 27; cf Valck. Diatr. p. 291. [u in pres., v in fut.] 

KaTap.T]xavdop,ai, Dep. to plan and execute, Plotin. 4. 4, 31. 

KaTap.Latva), to taint, defile, ipevSeai yivvav Pind. P. 4. I 78 ; tcl icaXa 
Plat. Legg. 937 D ; bfj.aiixov /caTafiiaivovToiv yivos Aesch. Supp. 225, 
acc. to Herm. (vulg. ical fi.) : — Pass, to wear squalid garments as a sign 
of grief, wear mourning, Lat. squalere (cf sordidatus), Hdt. 6. 58. 

KaTaixi-yvijjii. or -vu, fut. -fii^ai, to mix up, Ka/xfi'i^as having mingled 
the ingredients, II. 24. 529 ; KarapLiyvvvTas tovs t( /leToiKovs ictK. 
Ar. Lys. 580; TTjV ippovTiha Karajxi^as .. (h tov onoiov depa Id. Nub. 
230; TTjV oiatav els upoiKa Dem. 866. 26, cf. 789. 19; avuvurais 
eavTov Plut. 2. I48 A, cf. 648 C : — Pass., tovtois KaTa/KfiixOat Arist. de 
Spir. 9; 5 ' OTpaTiSirai ti's Tas iroAeis KaTafuyvvovro, i. e. were 
mingled with the citizens, Xen. An. 7. 2, 3 ; eis yivo% Plut. Cato Ma. 20. 

KaTa|Jitp.€0|xai, Dep. to parody, Dion. H. 7. 72. 

KaTafj.LjiVT|crKO|xai, = /ii;<i/?J(T«o/iai, Joseph. Mace. 13, 2. 

KaTd|XL^is, fcus, ri, a being mixed in, admixture, Arist. Probl. 2. 22, I., 
37. 2, I, Diosc, etc., Plut. 2. I no A. 

KaTafxCcTYoo, = /faTa/.i(7i'u^i, Strabo 20; so in Med., Nic. Al. 353: but 
Med. in pass, sense, h. Horn. 18. 26. 

KaTa(J.io-9oSoT€(ij, to corrupt by high pay, Dion. H. 4. 31. 

KaTa(i.i<T0o<J)opfco, to spend in paying SiicaaTa'i, iicKK-qaiaaTa'i, etc., Ar. 
Eq- 135^' '^b' ^- Schol. ; K. TO. vTTopxovTa, iri paying mercenaries, Aeschin. 
45. 27 ; K. npoiroSovs Theopomp. Hist. 95. 

KardfiiTOs, ov, furnished with strings, Protagorid. ap. Ath. 176 B. 

KaTap,VT)p,ov6iici), to call to mind, Plut. 2. 974 E. 

KaTap.vT]crTevofji.ai. Med. to betroth, Tiva tivi Eumath. p. 20I. 

Ka.Ta\Lviw, = KaT(:adiw, Phot.; jcaTaf.iia - KaTaw'ivei, naTtaOUi, Hesych. 

KaTa^oXviva), to defile idterly, Eumath. p. 374, Cels. ap. Orig. 

KaTd(j.o(i4>os, ov, liable to blame, inauspicious, Aesch. Ag. 145. 

KaTap.ovds. Adv. alone, apart, better divisim KaTo. /lovas, v. /xuvos B. in. 

KaTa(jiovT|, T/, a staying behmd. Polyb. 3. 79, 12. 

KaTa|j.oviii], ^, = toreg., only found in poet, form icanixovir], q. v. 

KaTajiovojiaXfaj, to conquer in single combat, Plut. Thes. II. 

KaTdp.ovos, ov, permanent, Polyb. 17. 21. I, C.I. 3046.8. 

KaTap.op(j)6co, to form or shape after, Greg. Nyss. 

KaTa|a.6<TX€Vo-is, ccoj, 57, propagation by suckers. Gloss. 

KaTap.o(7xeiju, to propagate by suckers. Gloss. 

Kaxajiovcroa), to embellish. Julian. 403 D. 

KaT-d(XTr€\os, ov, wi?ie-growing, x^P" Strabo 179. 

KaT-afi.Trex<« ^nd -Ccrxio, to encompass, tv\pvxov avhpa .. KarajXirln- 
Xovaiv Iv Tvfi^o), i. e. bury him, Eur. Hel. 853 ; ^ir;KaSajv niXrj, xXorjv 
KaTUfivexoVTa full of green herbs, i. e. either fed on grass or stuffed 
with herbs, Antiph. 'AypoiK. I ; dpTOVS Ittvov KaTajXTrixovTai occupying 
the oven. Id. 'Ofi<p. 1. 

Karaixvcofiai, Pass, to be initiated into, tov tpaira Eumath. p. 185. 

KaxajAvDoXo-yto). to amuse with fables, Tiva Philostr. 668. 

KaTa[xtJKdo[i.ai. Dep. to roar or bray against, Jo. Chrys. 

KaTap,i;KT'i]pi5a), to mock with upturned nose. Phot., Hesych. 

KaT-ap.ijvo(jiai, Med. to avenge oneself, Ael.N. A. 5. II. 

KaTapi-vpi^u, to anoint, Eccl. 


KaravaviJ.ayet}). 

KaTajivo-dTTO[i.ai, strengthd.- for /ivaaTTOiiai, Cyrill. 
KaTd|j.trcris, rj, a closing of the eyes, Plut. Camill. 6, Apoll. de Constr. 287- 
KaT-ap.ijcr(Tuj, fut. fa;, to tear, scratch, KaTci 5f XP"°- i^c-Xuv afx. Theocr 
6. 14, cf Anth. P. 7. 218; c. acc. cogn., a//ii\a! ^fyaXas K. Phryn. 
Com. 'Ec^idAT. I. 7 : — Med., Karayiv^aTO x^'P"' a.pai-qv she scratched her 
hand, II. 5. 425 ; fieTaiTov Kat piva KaTapiva aovTai Hdt. 4. 71 ; "'"S 
56 ff' aixv^dp-fvai Anth. P. 7. 491 : — Pass., icaTafj.vxdels ttjv Kvrifirjv tiwij 
KwonHdrov Didym. ap. Ath. 70 C. 
KaTa(j,VTT(i>T6ij[o, to make minceyneat of, Ar. Pax 247. 
KaTaiivco, fut. vcai, Ep. inf. aor. Kafj.jj.v(jai Batr. 192 ; in common lan- 
guage also (icdfifxvcra Alex. (Incert. 71) ap. Phryn. 339 (where the form 
is censured), Lxx, N.T. To shut or close the eyes, k. to. P\i<papa 
Xen. Cyn. 5, II ; tovs o<pdaXfj.ovi Ev. Matth. 13. 5, Act. Ap. 28. 27 ; to 
Trjs tpvxv^ ofifia Philo 1 . 645 ; also, k. Tip voepw ofipiaTi M. Anton. 4. 
29; but more often alone, to close the eyes, Strabo 264; k. vtt' iKirXij- 
(cais Philostr. 242 : — hence to drop asleep, doze, Batr. 1. c, Ar. Vesp. 92, 
Hipp. 1230, etc. ; euphem. for uaTaOvria kciv , Luc. D. Mer. 7. 2, Diog. L. 
4. 49. \y by nature in all tenses : 5 metri grat. in pres., Hedyl. ap. Ath. 
345 A, and in aor., Batr. 1. c. ; cf Meineke Com. Fr. 3. 525, and v. /lilai ] 
KaT-a(ji.<J)u«vv\jjj.i, to clothe completely, cover all rozmd, to'ixovs TrpioToi 
[Xleai] Joseph. A. J. 8. 5, 2. 

KaT-a(ji,<{)i{o[xai,, Dep. to fluctuate, tois Xoyiff/xois Eumath. p. 346. 
KaT-an<}>iKaX.tnTT&), strengthd. for dfAtpiKaX-, to put all round, Ke(paXfi 
5e «aTd paKos d/j.<piKaXvtpas Od. 14. 349. 

KaTa[xa)Kaop.ai, Dep. to mock at, c. gen., Plut. Demetr. 13, Epict. 
Enchir. 22 ; c. acc, Clem. Al. 196, Anon. ap. Suid. 
KaTap.<<)Kevco, = foreg., Schol. Ap. Rh. 3. 791. 
KaTa|j,(ioKirip,a, to, =sq., Hesych. 
KaTajjuoicTjeris, fois, rj, mockery, Ath. 55 D. 

KaTa[X(D\vv(ij, to soothe or quiet by degrees, Hipp. Prorrh. 82 : — Pass., 
v. sub fi(u\vvopai. 
KaraixioXcoTTi Ju, to cover with weals or stripes, Greg. Nyss. 
KaTa|xojXimcris, eojs, rj, a being covered ivith weals, Manass. Chron. 
4824. 

KaTa|xojp.do[i,ai, Dep. to blame much, Cyrill. c. Jul. 59 C ; cf. KaTaficoic-. 
KaTap-Cfpaivio, to waste through folly, Antiph. Incert. 71. II. to 

make quite stupid, tov vovv Greg. Nyss. 

KaT-avayKdJio, to force down, esp. of dislocated limbs, to force them 
into their place. Hipp. Fract. 757, etc. II. to overpower by force, 

constrain, confine, Scap-ois r/v KaTTjvayKaa/xevos Eur. Bacch. 643 ; k. to 
oS)iia to torment, torture, Luc. Nec. 4. 2. to coerce, Tivd es ^vfi- 

/ua-xio!' Thuc. 4. 77 ; tito Trpos ti Theophr. C. P. I. 16, 1 1 ; TivaTiLac. 
Laps. 8 ; Tivd ttolciv ti Isae. 67. 22 ; KaTrjvayicaa p.tvos necessary, Apoll. 
de Constr. p. 48. 
KaT-avdyKiici-s. fii'S, fj, a setting dislocated limbs, Hipp. Art. 815. 
KaravaYKacTTtKos, fj, ov, compulsory, E. M. 239. 43. 
KaT-avaYKT). fj, force, ^laioTtpai k. (ex emend.) Heliod. 6. 14 ; kparrt- 
Kat K. potions that compel to love, Synes. 257 B. II. an xmcertain 

plant of the vetch kind, from which such potions were made. Diosc. 4. 134. 

KaTavaYpfi<J)€«), to ordain duly, Ka6d .. a fiovXd icaTava'ypa<f>rj(Xri Inscr. 
Sic. in C.^ I. 5475. 29. 

KaT-avd6e(jLa, a curse, KaT-ava9E(j.ilTi5oj, to curse, N. T. ; but v. 
Kard0epa. 

KaT-avai8£viop.ai,, Dep. to behave impudently to, Tivos Eccl. 
KaT-avai(Tt|x6cL>. to use quite up, take up fully, Hipp. Art. 788. 
KaT-avaicrxvvTtco, = KaTavoLhtvoj-iai, Byz. 

Karavaio), to make to dwell, settle: — only used in aor., uaTtvaaae 
iraTjjp es velpaTa ya'iijs Hes. Op. 167 ; K. vvo x^o^'os Id- Th. 620 ; 701;- 
voTdi Nfpietrjs lb. 329 ; so in aor. med., SvaapkoTovs Sai/iovas avTov 
KaTavaaaajih-q Aesch. Eum. 929: — Pass., only in aor., to ta'ke up one's 
abode, divell, vtto Sdpaai Tlapvaaov KaTtvaaOrjv Eur. Phoen. 207 ; iv Trj 
Xcypa KaTivacrdfv (3 pi.) Ar. Vesp. 662 ; so in aor. med., ev Kia> 
KarevdaaaTo Ap. Rh. 2. 520. 
KaT-ava\€ixo(jiai, strengthd. for dvaXi'ixai, Lxx (Sap. 16. 16). 
KaT-ava\io-KO), impf -avdXiaicov Isocr. 5 E ; pf. -avdXaiKa (intr.) 
Plat. Tim. 36 B ; but aor. -rjvdXojaa Isocr. 201 B : — Pass., aor. -avaXca- 
efjvai Plat.'Phaedo 72 D: pf -rjvdXojpai Isocr. 33 A: (v. dvaXioKoS). To 
use up, spend, lavish, xpVl^o.'^'^ Xen. Mem. I. 2, 22 ; eU ti upon a thing, 
els TTjV (jTpaTidv TaXavTa jivpia Isocr. 201 B ; Tjjv axoXfjV els (piXrj- 
Kotav Id. 5 D ; Tas Svvdjxas els to. aXoya Plat. Prot. 312 C ; Ttaaapas 
pvds els uipotpayiav Ister ap. Ath. 345 D ; also, k. iroXXd ijhovah Diod. 
17. 108; Trdcras- T(/ids dAAoij Plut. 2. II2B; to irXeiaTov tov Plov ev 
opuXiq. Ael. V. H. 3. 13: — Pass., with pf. act., to be lavished. Plat. Tim. 
36 B ;' eh ti Id. Phaedo 72 D. 2. to eat up, consume,^ Agatharch. 

in Phot. Bibl. 460. I, Apollod. I. 5, 3: — also, k. Trjv Tpoipfjv, to use it 
up. expend it, Lat. concoquere. Arist. de Juv., 5, 2, cf. G. A. 3. II, 28 : — 
Pass., fj Tpo(j>fi KaT. els ttjv av^rjiyiv. els to aSjjia lb. 4. 4, 20, al. 
KaTavd\a)p,a, to, lavish expense, Eccl. 

KaTavd\ucrLs, fa's, fj, lavish luaste or consumption, Plut. 2. 678 F, Galen. 
KaravaXureov, verb. Adj. one must expend, Trjv airovSfjv Arist. Rhet. 
Al. I.S. ^ 
KaxavaXiDTos, fj, ov, consuming, tivos Origen. 

KaxavapKaofAai., Pass, to grow quite stiff. Hipp. Art. 8 1 6, etc. II. 
Act., KaTavap/cdv tivos to be slothful towards, press heavily upon... 
2 Ep. Cor. II. 9., 12. 13. 
KaT-avacrKvXXo), to an?ioy much, f. 1. Aesop, for KaTafiooKtxJ. 
Karavdo-o-o), to stamp or beat doivn firmly, KaTavd^avTes TfjV yfjv 
Hdt. 7. 36 ; cf avvvdaao). 
Karavavayedj, to suffer shipwreck, Eccl. 
1^ KaTavavp.dX€i), to conquer in a sea-Jight, beat at sea, fiaaiXia Andoc- 


KUTavSpaTToSl^w — KaTcxvucraojuat. 


24. 6, cf. Dem. 477. 20, Xen. Hell. 7. I, 10, C. I. (add.) 4269 6' : — Pass. 
be so conquered, Isocr. 254 C, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 38. 

KaT-av8pa-TToSii|(o, to enslave i/tierly, Tzetz. 

KaT-av8pi{ofxai, Dep. /o fight manfully against, rivos Cyrill. 

KaTavSpoAo'yta, fj, a collecting man by jnan, Lxx (2 Mace. 12.43), 
Mcicrob. 2. 12. 

KaTaveavieviojxai, Dep. to conqtier by youthfnl vigour, Cyrill. : to mocle 
vjilli youthful icorn, tivus Eust. Opusc. 335. 65, cf. Hesych. 
Karaveicro'op.ai, worse form for KaTauiaaofj.ai. 
KaTavcKpoo), to kill utterly, Eccl. 
KaTav€p.€<rr)cris, cojf, Tj, = v(ixior)ais, Clem. Al. 146. 
KaTav6p.-t)0-is, eojJ, fj, = Karavo/xTj. Schol. Pind. O, 7. 61. 
KaT-a,ve|a,os, ov, = KaTTjve/xos, Poll. I. lOI. 

KaT-av€(i,6on,ai, Pass, to be agitated by the wind, Eumath. p. 394. 

KaTavejAM, fut. -ve/uii : (v. vefioi) : — to distribide, allot, assign, esp. as 
pasture-land, k. \uipT)v riai Hdt. 2. 109 ; TTjV \ujpav liooKriftaai Decret. 
ap. Dem. 278. 22; rfjv opydSa Dion. H. I. 79, etc.; Beav tlv'i Dem. 
234. 23. 2. to distribute or divide into portions, StKa hi Kai rovs 

hT)fjLOvs Karivifj-i I5 ras (pvKas distributed or apportioned them into the ten 
tribes, Dion. H. 5.69, cf.Deni. 1380. fin. ; also without a Prep., to arpa- 
Ttvixa iiaTeveiixe SwSeKa fieprj Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 13 ; ryv vfiaov htica /jipr] 
K. Plat. Criti. 113 E : — of a single person, k. tivo. fi's rrju ra^iv to assign 
or appoint him to his post, Aeschin. 22. 18 : — Pass., Su to 77X77605 kv 
avaaiTiocs KaTavev€iJ.fj(j9at Arist. Pol. 7. 12, I. 3. of shepherds, 

to pasture, to. -rrpijiaTa Eust. 212. 39. II. Med. to divide among 

themselves, Thuc. 2. 17, Plat. Rep. 547 B, Criti. 113E. 2. with 

aor. and pf. pass., to occupy, overrun, esp. with cattle, to feed or graze 
land, Lat. depasci, Isocr. 298 A, 300 C, (so also in Act., ^ooKrifiaai Kar. 
[rfiv x'i'paj'] Decret. ap. Dem. 278. 22). 3. metaph. to plunder, 

X^ipav Babrius 26. I ; KaTtve^Tjdrj iraaav Trjv AiPvrjv Ath. 677 E : — of 
fire, to spread, KaTavefxTjSiv eh rds irpwras ff/crjvds Polyb. 14.4,6: — 
of an ulcer, to feed on, devour, Plut. Artox. 23. 

KaTav€0|xai, Dep. to come or go down from, Nonn. Jo. I. I15. 

KttTavevpos, ov,full of nerves or sinews, Hippiatr. 

KaTavei)(ri|jLOS, ov, to he granted, Cyrill. c. Jul. 136 A. 

KaTQV€vo-is, foJJ, Tj, a nodding to, assent, Eust. Opusc. 80. 5. 

Karaveija : fut. vevaop-ai II. i. 524, Plat. Rep. 350 E : aor. Kartvevaa 
II., Ep. part. Kavvevaas Od. 15. 463. To nod assent, K«pa\rj Karavevao- 
/xai II. 1, c, cf. 558 ; so, k. xo-trais Pind. N. 1. 18 ; vTTearrjv Kat Kart- 
vevrra II. 4. 267 ; Karavtvovai yap why they assent, Ar. Eccl. 72 : c. acc. 
rei, to grant, promise, on /loi /carevevae Kpou'ioiv viktjv Kai /xtya kvSos 

II. 8. 175 ; also c. inf. fut., Scuirt^cvai Karivtvae 10. 393 ; inriax^TO Kai 
Karevivaev ''l\ioy iicTtipaavr' evreixtov anoveeadai 2. 112, cf. 13. 36S ; 
later c. inf. aor., Ar. Thesm. 1020, Bion 5. 9 ; — also in Prose, as Hdt. 9. 

III, Plat. Euthyd. 277 C, Rep. 350 E: — generally, to make a sign by 
nodding the head, Od. 15. 464. II. to bow down, els rrju ■yrju Ach. 
Tat. 7. 14, cf. Geop. 2. 4 ; also, «. tt;!/ KfijbaAijv PoU.l. 205. \_iiaTdvevaii', 
metri grat., in Od. 9. 490.] 

KaTdv6<j)OS, ov, overclouded, Byz. 
KaTav6(|)6(o, to overcloud, Plut. Timol. 27. 
Karavfu (A), aor. -iv-qaa, to heap or pile up, Hdt. 6. 97. 
Kaxaveo) (B), to spin out, Hesych. s. v. Klvoio. 
KaravTi, rj, =TvpuKvr]aTis, Sicil. word in Plut. Dio 58. 
KaTavT|xo[i,ai, Dep. to swim down stream, Schol. Ap. Rh. 4. 937. 
KaravTuo, Ion. for Karaveai (A). / 
KaT-avSepLoo), to cover with flowers, Eccl. 

KaT-av9i||op.ai., Pass, to be decked with bright colours, xp^y^acTi -noLic'i- 
Aois KaTr)vdianevos Diod. 18. 26 ; xpvaw Callistr. 898. 
KaT-avdpuKevdi, = KaravOpaKoa), Byz. 
KaT-avSpaKiJo), fut. tW, = sq., Anth. P. 12. 99. 

KaT-av9paK6o[i.ai, Med. to burn to cinders, OTeyqy mipujaoj Kai Karav- 
BpaKiuffo/iai Aesch. Fr. 280. II. elsewh. only in Pass., defias 

<f>Koyi(7T(}V rihrj koI KaTr)v6paicajiJ.evov Soph. El. 58 ; airav KaTrjudpaKujOt] 
Ovfi .. h (p\o-fi Eur. I. A. 1602 ; KaTr)v6paKujiitd' otpdaX/xov crt'Aas we 
have it burnt out. Id. Cycl. 663. 

Kar-aviao), strengthd. for dviaoj, Hesych. 

KaTavifo), fut. -vl\pw : aor. pass. -ev'up6r]v : — to wash well, o^ei Ttavra 
K. Hipp. 883 A, cf. 881 G; yaXari Karauevtfifxevos Pherecr. McraAA. 
l8- II. to wash out, purge, Hipp. Coac. 166, in Pass. 

KaraviKaci), strengthd. for viKaai, Soph. Fr. 105. 

KaraviKTifia, to, complete victory, Esai. ap. Theodoret. I. 658 C. 

KaTavi|jLp.a, to, water for washing in, Ath. 18 F. 

KaTaviTfTir)S, ov, 6, a washer: at Athens, he who washed the peplos of 
Athena Polias, A. B. 269, E. M. 494. 25 ; cf. -nXwriipios. 

KaTavicrcro[j,ai., Dep. to go or come down from, c. gen., Ap. Rh. 2. 
91^^- IT. to go through, c. acc, Hermesian. 5. 65. 

KaTav£c7Ta|xai, Pass., with act. aor. KaravecrTrjv, pf. KaTavearrjKa : — to 
rise up against, c. gen., Polyb. 1 . 46, 10, etc. ; eiri' Tim Lxx (Num. 16.3). 

KaTavi<J>ii> [r], fut. -v'i\pa>, to snow all over, cover with snow, Kareviipe 
Xtovi TTjv Qpaicnv [o 0eos], i.e. snow fell over all Thrace, Ar. Ach. 138 : 
tiietaph. to sprinkle as with snow, Luc. V. H. 2. 14 ; Karaviipav dwu yXwaarjs 
dnavras Id. Lexiph. 15, cf. II. 3. 222. II. absol., Karaimpei it snows, 
Kel KpiiivwHt] Karavicpot even were it to snow thick as meal, Ar. Nub. 965. 

^KarayofO), to observe well, to regard, understand, apprehend, 
dpyaXeos 8' dvhpeaai Kara OvrjToiai vorjaai Hes. Op. 482 ; ws e/j-e Kara- 
voeeiv Hdt. 2. 28, cf. 93 ; ov . . KaravoSi to vvv epwrajfjevov Plat. Soph. 
233 A ; K. 6 Tt Xeycti Id. Gorg. 455 B ; ov xa^eirov nvi «. Lys. 174. 40; 
often in Plat., 06 Ttdvv KaravoSi Phil. 48 A; Kar. on.. , Soph. 264 
B ; KaravoeTs rls tot eoTiv .. ; Antiph. 'Plvt. i, etc. 2. to per- 

ceive, Tw Karavoovfievw to Karavoovv e^ofj.otSiaai the percipient to the Jp 


705 

perceived. Plat. Tim. 90 D, etc. ; with a part., k. ttoXAov? ovras Thuc. 
2. 3. 3. to learn, tt^s HepaiSos yKwaarjs oaa ihvvaro KaTevdrjaev 

Id. I. 138. 4. to consider, vepi tivos Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 20, Polyb. 

2. 15, 4. 5. to look at, view, Tjjv ouciav Ath. 179 A. II. 

to be in one's right mind, in one's senses, Hipp. Epid. I. 974, cf. II51 F. 
KaTav6t)na, to, a purpose, contrivance, Plat. Epin. 987 D, Arist. Pol. 
I. II, 8. 

KaTavorjtris, ecus, fj, observation. Plat. Tim. 82 C, Criti. 107 D. 2. 
means of observing, iavTov irapex^iv K. Plut. Rom. 6. 

KaTavoT)Teov, verb. Adj. one must observe, learn, Plat. Polit. 305 C. 

KaTavoT)Ti.K6s, 7), iv, observant, intelligent. Poll. 9. 15 1, Greg. Nyss. 

KaT-avoiYVV(i,i., strengthd. for dvoiyai, Philostr. 9 1 3, Eccl. 

KaTavo(i,ai, I'ass. (ctVai, dvvaj) to be used up or wasted, voWd icardveTai 
Od. 2. 58., 17. 537; fierpa icaravo/jtvajv eviavTwv completed, Arat. 464. 

KaTavo(i,T), Tj, pasture, feeding-ground, Schol. Ar. Av. 769, etc. 

KaTavo(ji.iaT€UCj>, to turn into tnoney, Joseph. B.J. I. 18, 4. 

KaTavop,o9«TeoD, to lay down laws, make hnvs. Plat. Legg. 861 B. 

KaTavoaecu, KaTavo<70s, strengthd. for voa-, Byz. 

KaTavoCTT«ci>, to return from banishment, Polyb. 4. 17, 10. 

KaTavoo-<|>iJo(j,ai, Med. to embezzle, Dion. H. 4. II. 

KaravoTiaios, a, ov, looking south, Inscr. Cret. in C. I. 2554. 1 24. 

KaTavoTiJo), to bedew, Kara 51 yoos dfia x^Pi '^'^'^ vori^et jiketpapov 
Eur. I. T. 833. 

KaTavovGcTto), fut. -qaai, strengthd. for vovOereai, Synes. 277 A. 

Kar-avra, Adv. dcwn-hill, in the famous line, noKXd 5' dvavra KUTavra 
irdpavrd re Suxi^^d t r]K6ov II. 23. 1 16. 

KaT-aVT<lco, to come down to, arrive, eh Ta PaalXeia, tnl koitt^v, rrpoi 
opos Diod. 4. 52., 3. 27, etc. ; k. eh eavTovs to meet face to face, Polyb. 
30. 14, 3. 2. in a speech or narrative, to tend to a certain end, 

come to such or such an issue, eis ti, eiri ti Polyb. 4. 34, 2., 10. 37, 3, 
etc. ; K. eni tuv opKov Diod. I. 79. 3. of events, to come down 

upon, Trds 5' dydv Irr' 1^6 icaTrjvra Alex. Incert. I. 13 : to result, happen, 
Lat. evadere, Polyb. 6. 4, 12. II. trans, to make to come back, 

bring back, eh eavrijv ttjv iepaavvqv Lxx (2 Mace. 4. 24). 

KaTavTir]|jia, to, an end, goal, Lxx (Ps. 18. 7) : an event. 

KaTdvTTjv, Adv., =KaTai'Ta, Themist. 168 B. 

KaTdvTT)S, es, (dvTa) doivn-hill, downward, steep, opp. to dvdvTtjs, k. 
o5os Ar. Ran. 127; eh Ta KaTavrr/ doivnwards, Hipp. Offic. 743! f"'^ 
KaravTes = KaTavra, Plat. Tim. 77 > "'^ KaravTes Xen. Hell. 3. 5, 
20 ; iv Toi KardvTti lb. 4. 8, 37 ; diro rod KardvTovs Id. Eq. 8, 8 ; so, 
Karavres KiveiaOai Arht.Vhys. 7. 4, 2; rd KaTdvTi], as Adv., Xen. Eq. 8,6, 
Eq.Mag.8,3, Cyn.5, 17; TO K. (ft'peff^ai Arist.H.A.6. 12,9,etc. II. 
metaph., like Lat. pronus, inclined, irpus ti Eur. Rhes. 318, Plut. 2. 53 D. 

KaTa,vTt)o-Tiv, Adv., better kqt' avTrjoTiv, so as to face, right opposite, 
Od. 20. 387. 

Kax-avTia, 17, a hanging downwards, Hipp. Offic. 741- 

KaT-avTi(3oX£a), to entreat earnestly, Tiva Ar.Fr. 5 23, Joseph. B.J. I. 2, 4. 

KaT-avTLKpv, Prep, with gen. straight down from, KaravTiKpii Teyeos 
wiae Od. 10. 559., II. 64. 2. in Att., = Homeric dvTiKpv, over 

against, right opposite, irpvTdveaiv KaravriKpv Ar. Eccl. 87 ; Is Ta k. 
Kv$ripojv to the parts opposite Cythera, Thuc. 7. 26 ; k. 77 elapei e^tire- 
oev exactly opposite to the point at which .. , Plat. Phaedo II 2 E, cf. 
Xen. Hell. 4. 8, 5 ; later c. dat., k. tt} Oeaei Arist. Meteor. 2. 2, 21, cf. 
H. A. 8. 2, 32. II. as Adv. of Place, right opposite, rj rjireipos 

fj K. Thuc. I. 136; ev to) k. -npoaaTfjvai nvi Plat. Euthyd. 274 C, cf. 
Prot. 315 C ; eh to k. tov aiTrjXaiov on the opposite side of .. , Id. Rep. 
515 A; eK TOV k. from the opposite side, lb. B; k. opdv to look W^Ai 
in the face. Id. Charm. 169 C ; Trpos to k. KeiaOai Polyb. 4. 39, 6. 2. 
straightforward, outright, downright, both locally and metaph., Thuc. 
7. 57 ; CIS TO K. Plat. Phaedo 72 B, Lys. 207 A ; eirl to k. Arist. H. A. 
4. 4, 10 ; K. Kai KaTa to evdv in a direct and straight way, Plat. Theaet. 
194 B ; K. Keyeiv Arist. Rhet. 3. 19, 5. Cf. Lob. Phryn. 444. [On the 
quantity v. di'ri/cpv.] 

Kax-avTiov, Adv. over against, right opposite, c. gen., Hdt. 6. 103, 118; 
also c. dat., 7. 33 ; absol., x"' Oavwv facing him, Soph. Ant. 512, cf. 
Anth. Plan. 4. 95 ; — also KaravTia, Agesianax ap. Plut. 2. 921 B, Opp. 
H. 2. 555. 

KaT-avTiirepas, = KaravTiKpii II, c. gen., Xen. An. I. I. 9 ; v. 1. for KaT 
dvTiTrepav lb. 4. 8, 3, Luc. J. Trag. 42 : — KaTavTiircpa, Manetho 4. 18S. 

KaT-avTi-irv€io, to bloiv right against, Eumath. p. 245. 

KaT-avrXetu, to pour water or liquid over, Alex. 'Ha. I : — metaph. to 
pour a flood of zuords over, ticos Ar. Vesp. 483 ; so, k. Xoyov Kara tSiv 
wTwv Plat. Rep. 344 D ; yeXaiTa k. (piXoao<pias Ih. 536 B ; to TToirjjiaTa 
TjpLuiv K. pours a flood of poems over us, drenches us with them, Id. Lys. 204 
D. 2. to bathe, foment, k. n vhan Galen. (?) ; Ttjv otov aijiari 

Joseph. A. J. 8. 4. 1 : — KaTavTXir)Teov, Antyll. ap. Orib. 248 Matth., Geop. 
j6. 7, I: — KaTavTXii)p.a, to, a fomentation, Diosc. I. 136: — Karav- 
tXtjctis, ews, fj, fomentation, Antyll. ap. Stob. loi. 28. 

KaTavTXos, ov, = VTT€pavTXos, Poll. I. 113- 

KaT-avTiYtiSf)?. fs, {e75os) like an dvTv^, round, Nicet. Ann. 329 D. 

KaTavvKTiKos, dv, pricking at heart. Suid., Eccl. 

KaravvKTOS, oi', pricked by compunction, KapSla Eccl. 

KaTavvcrcTop.ai, aor. 2 -evvyrjv [C] : Pass, to be sorely pricked, metsph., 
KOTevvyrjaav tt; Kap!)la Act. Ap. 2. 37, cf. Lxx (Gen. 34. 7), Malal. 
199 A, 234 C; so, jxeTajxeXeiav aijidaaovaav del Kai vvaaovaav Plut. 2. 
476 F. II. to be stupefled, to slumber, Lxx (Psalm. 4. 5, al.): to keep 
silence, lb. (Levit. 10. 3): — so KaTavv|is, eais, fj, stupefaction, slumber, 
lb. (Isai. 29. 10), Ep. Rom. 11. 8; and so KaTavC^T), fj, Theodoret., 
etc. — Hesych. has KaTavevvy/xaf XeXvirrjpiai, ^avxo-aa, and Kardw^is' 
XvTTTj, fjovxla,. 


766 KarrxwarraiC^d} ■ 

KaTavva- raJo), aor. Kartviara^a Poll. 2. 67, to nod, to fall asleep, Alex. 
Incert. 22. II. trans, to lull asleep, Ael. N. A. 14. 20. 

KaT-dvvo), Att. -VTOJ, Xen. Cyr. 8. 6, 17 : fut. -ai'iicrai [O]. To 6n'n^ 
/o y;/i7e an end: esp., 1. accomplish a certain distance, toi' 

TrpOKtijitvov opuiJLOv Hdt.8.98; iv fiaKprjixipiT) oj>-^via.s 0 Id. 4. 86; hvoiv 
ijH^paiv ubbv tv fiia Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 49, etc. : then, 2. (the acc. 

being omitted) intr. to arrive at a place, Karrjvvaav vrji h hfjixvov Hdt. 
6. I40, cf. Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 20; also c. gen., (filXiji yap rrpo^ivov (sc. h 
oIkov) KaTTjvvaav they have come io a kind hostess's. Soph. El. I451; so, 
irplv aav .. Karavvaai tpptvuiv before thou arrivest at thy purpose, Eur. 
Hipp. 365. II. to accomplish, perpetrate, rdSe Id. El. 1 163 ; k. 

alp.a to mnrder. Id. Or. 89 : — in Soph. O. C. 432, icaTpv€<rav is restored 
from later Mss. : — Pass, to be accomplished, of oracles, Damasc. in Phot. 
Bibl. 340.11. III. to procure, vTro^vyiois \(ipTOv Polyb. 9. 4, 

3. — Cf. Karavofiat. 

KaravioTiatos, a, ov, on or at the back, FoW. I. 148, C. I. 2554.11. 124. 

KaTava)TiJo|jia.i, Dep. to carry on one's back, Luc. Lexipli. 5, Plut. 2. 
924 C. II. to put behind one's back, reject, Damasc. ap. Phot. 

Bibl. 346. 13. 

KaTava)TicrTT|S, ov, u, one who despises, Dicaearch. p. 15. 

Kaxa^aCvoj, fut. -(dvui, to card or comb well, KaTa^fjvat Plat. Com. 
Incert. 52 : — Pass., c'/pia KaTt^aafiiva Hipp. 88 1 G ; irirpa icaTe^ap.^ih'r^ 
cut out, "OxoA. 17.71 (hence icaTa^atvuai should be restored in 1. 98). 2. 
io tear in pieces, rend in shreds, ttXukovs ico/iijs Eur. Ion 1267 ; irokXovs 
a'l aat icaraiavovai .. X^P^^ Lyc. 300; so, Kara^alueiv riva (is <poi- 
vimha to pound him to red rags, Ar. Ach. 320: — Pass., vtrpoiai .. Kara- 
(avdfis Bayeiv crushed to atoms. Soph. Aj. 728 ; irplv Kart^avSaL ^oXaU 
Eur. Phoen. 1 145 ; viTpais icaTa^avdevTes bajkav paipas Id. Supp. 503 ; 
■nvpi Kara^avdik Id. H. F. 285. 3. to wear or waste away, Lat. 

atterere, irvoat . . TplPai Kare^aivov avOos 'Apyt'iaiv Aesch. Ag. 197: 
Pass., icaT€^av9r)v ttoi/ois Eur. Med. 1030 ; Saicpvois Tro. 509 ; icari- 
^avrai Sifias Id. Hipp. 274 ; onXa nart^aVTai are worn out by use, 
Diod. 17. 94; iv Toh bpvypiaai KaTa^aivofievoi to. awjiaTa Id. 5. 38. 

KaT<i|avcn.s, fojs, i], a tearing in pieces, Eus. de Mart. 1. 1, 3(postlib. 8). 

KaTa^cv6o|iai, Pass, to be received as a guest, to be hospitably treated, 
KaT(^(vojp.ivos Aesch. Cho. 706. 

KaTa|€(7[iaTa, tcl, chips, filings, Suid. 

Karatfco, fut. -feffoj, to polith ivell, Plut. 2. 953 B. Z. — Kara- 

^aivai 2, Eccl. II. to deck with carved work, Arist. Mirab. 104. 

Kara^Tipaivu, to dry quite up, Arist. G. A. 4. 4,30: — Pass., Plat. Tim. 
76 A, Arist. Meteor., I. 3, 18. 

Kara^-qpos, ov, very dry, parched, Arist. de An. 2. 10, 5, Theophr. 
C. P. 6. 18, 3, etc. : to k. great dryness, Alciphro I. 22., 3. 35. 

KaT-a|io-iTio-Ttvo|j,ai, Dep. to demand implicit belief io the prejudice 
of, Tivos Polyb. 12. 17, I ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 567. 

KaT-d^ios, ov, strengthd. for d'fios, quite or very worthy of, Lat. con- 
dignus, c. gen.. Soph. Ph. 1009; absol., Eur. El. 46; yapiras rdi /car. 
avohihbva.1, a formula in Inscrr., Keil Inscrr. Boeot. iv b. 14, cf. C. I. 
2671.50; (so, KaTa^'tws TinTjdfivai twv (vepyfaLwv Ib.108. 21); cf. dv- 
rd^ior. Adv. -iais. Soph. O. C. 911, Polyb. I. 88, 5, etc.; neut. pi. as 
Adv., Anth. P. 3. 14 ; and Kara^i av should prob. be restored (with 
Monk) in Soph. El. 800. 

Kar-ajioio, to deem worthy, c. acc. et inf., Plat. Tim. 30 C, Dem. 1383. 
11: c. gen. rei, to deem worthy of a thing, Polyb. I. 23, 3., 12. 11, 8 : — 
Med., ouTf viv ..aIktj npocrdSi Kal Karrj^iujaaTO did not regard and 
hold in high esteem, Aesch. Theb. 667 : — Pass., ipyov (fnpavh /tal KaTrj- 
^Loifxfvov Polyb. 5. 83, 4. II. like KeXevoj or \(yai, hzt. jubeo 

valere, iroWa, x^-'P^'" ^v/jKpopaTs Kara^tcb Aesch. Ag. 572 ; av toi Karrj- 
^laicras thou would'st have it so. Soph. Ph. 1095. 

KaT-aJis, Ion. -1)^1.5, eoji, 17, a fracture, Hipp. V. C. 900, al. ; dis- 
tinguished from Spavais, Arist. Meteor. 4. 9, 9. 

Karajicoo-is, ecus, y, esteem or respect for one, tlvos Polyb. i. 78, I. 

KardJuXos, ov, covered with wood, Schol. II. 11. 155 (to e.xpl. ci^vXos). 

KaTa|upaa), to shave close, icari^vprjuivos ruv irwyaiva Ctesias ap. Ath. 
529 A ; T(li o<pda\jj.6j Nicol. Dam. 429 ed. Vales. 

KaTa^iicris, fwj, 77, a scraping off, Apoll. Lex. s. v. ypanTus. 

KaTa^U(r(iT|, 77, a scraping, carving, Hesych. 

Kaxa^iJU), fut. vaoj [u], to scrape down, Hipp. V. C. 91 1 : to scratch or 
mark, Luc. Nigr. 27 ; ypacfHSeaai k. inscribed, Epigr. Gr. 1028. 1 1. II. 
io polish, like Kara^tw, Theophr. H. P. 3. 15, 2, Agatharch. in Phot. 
Bibl. 448. 4, Diod. 2. 13. 

Kax^iopos. ov. Dor. for Karriopos. Eilr. Tro. 1097. 

KaTaTraYtSevu, to catch as in a trap, Eumath. p. 133. 

KaTaTrot"yLws, Adv. constantly, -noKiv k. oIkciv Isocr. Antid. § 167. 

KaTairaYKpaTia^u, to conquer in the TiayKpariov, wrestle down, Philo I. 
6S1 ; TLva Id. 2. 348. 

KaTaTru9T|s, «, very passionate, Anna Comn. 

KaTaTrai-y|x6s, ov, b, mockery, ApoUon. Lex. s. v. fiwpL-qaovTai. 

KaTairaiSEpacTTto), io spend or waste in -naihtpaorla, olkov Isae. 82. 
22 ; cf. learaTTopvevaj. 

KaraTTaiJu), fut. -iml^oixai, to jest upon, mock at, c. gen., KaTa^rat^eis 
Tifiwv Ar. Fr. 112, cf Anth. P. 5. 40, Sext. Einp-> etc. ; also c. acc, Diog. 
L. 2. 136 : — Pass., KaTaTraL-j(9r]aeTai W aiiTov jests will be made upon 
him, Eust. Opusc. 122. 52. 

KaTaTraio), to strike hard, Hesych., Eccl. 

KarairaKTOs, 17, ov, {KaTair-qyvvixt), only found in the phrase icara- 
TraicTT] 6vpa, a door shutting dowmoards, a trap-door, Hdt. 5.16; but 
the Ion. form would be KaTair-qKTTj, and perh. Reiske was right in re- 
storing KarappajcTTj. 

KaraTrdXaioonai, Pass, to grow very old, Galen. 12. 208. ^ 


— Kara-reiXeo}. 

KaTairaXaico, to throw in wrestling, eva.$\ovs Sixa Ar. Ach. 710: 
metaph. io overthrow, k. Xuyovs Eur. I. A. 1013 ; ra prjOivra Plat. Rep. 
362 D ; K. -rraOos Xuya Sext. Emp. M. 8. 475 : Pass., icaTairaXaiadds 
vvb BavaTov Luc. Contcmpl. 8. 

KaTaiTa,XXo(i,ai, Pass, to vault or leap down, ovpavov Ik KaTinaXTO 
(Ep. syncop. for aor. 2 KareTrdXeTo), 11. 19. 351 ; for, if this form be 
referred to /careipaXXofiai, it should be written properisp. KaTeirdXro, cf. 
uveiraXTO, KantpaXXofxai : — aor. I, iov Kartir-qXaTO 5i<ppov Nonn. D. 18. 
13. II. to leap violently, Eumath. p. 89. 

KaTaTraXT-a<t)eTT)S, -a4>€aia, v. icaraTTeXT-. 

KaTaTTavvii\L^o}, to pass the night, Alciphro 1.39: Med., Theophyl. Sim. 

KaTaiTdvoiipYfop.ai, and in CyriU. -€vo(iai, Dep. io act villanously, kni 
Tiva Lxx (Ps. 82. 3) ; e-rr't Tivt Byz. : also c. acc. io treat villanously, 
Basil. — The Act. is quoted by Suid. 

KaTairdo(i.ai, Dep. to gain possession of, Hesych. 

KaTaiTapaXXT|Xtos, Adv. in parallel movement, Pyth. in Phot. Bibl. 440. 
KaTairapcris, r), [KaTarre'ipai) a piercing, boring, Paul. Aeg. 6. 64. 
KaTaTracrixa, tu, powder, Paul. Aeg. 7- 13- 

KaTairdcrcra), Att. -ttoj : fut. daoj : — to besprinkle or bespatter with, 
TrdvTa narawdcra] PovXeviiariaiv Ar. Eq. 99 ; but mostly c. dat. rei, 
aipLvOlw K. jJiiXc Menand. Incert. 160 ; yrj rds ic((paXa.i k. Lxx (2 Mace. 
10. 25); cf. KaTLiiraaTos : — Pass., Kara-narTOfitvos Ar. Nub. 262: — 
Med., KaTaTcdrTeaOai rds K«paXds irrjXw their own heads, Diod. I. 
91. II. c. acc. rei, to sprinkle or strew over, dvOos ;^aA«ov Hipp. 

884 D ; aXevpa Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 59 ; Kara rrjs rpairt^rjs tc. ritppav Ar. 
Nub. 177 : — Med., KaraTidTTiaBai tt/s i{e<paX^s koviv on one's own head, 
Joseph. B. J. 2. 21, 3; yfjv ini T-qv K((paXrjv Lxx (.Job. 1. 20, v. 1.). — 
For App. Pun. 129, v. Kardaaw. 

KaTairaaTeov, verb. Adj. one must sprinkle, Orib. 301 Matth. 

KaTaircicTTOS, ov, besprinkled or bespattered with, (n«pdvois Ar. Eq. 
502 ; rj5vaiJ.aT'iois Teleclid. 'Ap.<p. I, cf. Archestr. ap. Ath. 321 C. 2. 
embroidered, Ar. Eq. 968; ;^itujj' xP^'^V C. 72.17; xpvaais 

dicTiai Heliod. 3. 4, cf 10. 9, Aristid. I. 231. 

KaTaTTotTa-yeco, strengthd. for iraTayfoi, Eumath. p. 378. 

KaTairaTeti), to trample down, trample under foot, Thuc. 7- 84, etc. ; 
vai TO (riTfpixa ic. io trample down the seed (i. e. have it trampled down) 
by swine, Hdt. 2. 14 : — Pass., Id. 7. 173, 223, Thuc. 5. 72, Dem. 88. I., 
918. 12. 2. metaph., /card 5' opKia mcTTa irdrrinav II. 4. 157 ; «. 

Tovs vu/xovs Plat. Legg. 714 A ; rd ypdp.p.ara Gorg. 484 A. 

KaTaTrdTT)|xa, to, that which is trampled under foot, Lxx (Thren. 2.8). 

KaTarrdTTjcris, ta>s, fj, a trampling on, Lxx (4 Regg. 1 3. 17). 

KaraTraxTjTeos, a, ov, verb. Adj. io be trampled down, Geop. 6. 13, i. 

KaTctTravfia, to, a means of stopping, htiXoiai yuov Kar. yevo'ifiTjv II. 
17. 38; sic leg. pro icaTdirXaa jxa in Clem. Al. 493. II. rest, 

Lx.X (Sirach. 36. 13) ; k. ruiv pcaKpHiv -nbvojv C. I. 9438. 25. 

KaTaTravoajios, ov, = KaTairavaTiKus, Eccl. 

KaTairatULS, ecus, ?), a putting io rest : a putting down, deposing, TV- 
pdvvaiv Hdt. 5. 38 ; 77 ArjpLaprjTov K. Tr\s PaatXi]tris his deposition from . . , 
Id. 6. 67. II. a cessation, calm, Lxx (Isai. 66. I, al.), N. T.: 

Tco!' rrveviJ,dTa>v Theophr. Vent. 18. 

KaTatravCTTtov, verb. Adj. o«e must stop, tov Xoyov Clem. Al. 733. 

KaxaTTavcTTTipiov, TO, a means of putting to rest, Scholl. 

KaTairavo-TiKos, ^], bv, putting to rest, rivbs Eust. 1 38. 2. 

KaTaiTauTTr'|S, Dor. KairiTuoTas, o, giver of rest, Paus. 3. 22, I, where Xeiis 
Kannwras (so Sylburg for Zevs) is the stone on tvhich Theseus sate to rest. 

KaTairauo), poet. KaTrTrauu Pind. N. 9. 35 : — io put or lay io rest, put 
an end to, Kariitavaa Ofwv xoXov Od. 4. 583 ; fiTjvtOjxuv itaTairavainfv 
(Ep. inf. fut.) II. 16. 62; TTuXtfxov icaraTTavaiixtv dvSpwv 7. 36: vukos 
It. Hes. Th. 87 ; TTjv vavnrjyiTjv Hdt. I. 27 ; vbffovs Aesch. Supp. 586 ; 
ruv Xoyov Polyb. 2. 8, 8, etc. :— Med., KaranaveaBai trbvovs Eur. Hel. 
1 153. II. c. acc. pers. to lay io rest, i. e. kill, rdxa Ktv ae .. 

f7Xos 'il^bv fcaT€TTavcre II. 16. 618; so, ffov k. rds -nvods Ar. Av. 
1397. 2. to make one stop frofn a thing, hinder or check from . . , 

jxiv KaTa-navari ayqvop'iTjs dXeytivfjS II. 22. 457 ; rraiSas KaTawavifiev 
ilifipoavvaaiv Od. 24. 457 ; so, k. rtvd Hpuf-iov Plat. Polit. 294 E ; c. part., 
K. TavTTjv XaXovaav Menand. 'Apprjtp. 3. 5 : — and c. acc. only, to stop, 
keep in check, Od. 2. 16S, 244, II. 15. 105, Hdt., etc. ^ ^ 3. like 
KaraXvai, to put down or depose from power, k. rivd rrjs dpxfjs, ttjs 
PaaiXrjiTjs Hdt. 4. 1. ,6. 64; «. Toiis Tvpdvvovs Id. 5. 38, cf. 2. 144., 7. 105; 
K. Movcas to depose them from their honours, cease to worship them, 
Eur. H. F. 685 : — Pass., tt?? PaaiXrjtrjs KaTtnaberi Hdt. I. 130, cf. 6. 66, 
71. h. to put down, r-qv eaiVTOv dpxw W. 1. 86 ; rr)V llvpov Svva/Jiv 
lb. 90; TOI' Srj/xov Thuc. I. 107, cf. 8. 97; Ti^tdj ivepcov Eur. Ale. 
31. III. Pass, and Med. to leave off from, cease from, Ttvos 

Hdt., etc. 2. absol. to leave off, cease, Ar. Eq. 1264; KarairaviTat 

Dem. 808. 14, etc.; Xbyos k. €V . . , Plat. Phileb. 66 
D. 3. the Act. is also used intr. like Med. iioXwdv 5' dno . . Kara- 

■rravaas nbais .. (Kcito Eur. Hec. 918 ; (vrjixfpwv icaTdiravaov rest while 
you are well off. Com. Anon. 50 (ap. Diod, 12. 14). 

KaxaireSdio, to fetter, hamper, Kara 5' ovv tTtpCv ye weSqacv II. 19. 
94 ; 6(ov icard fioip' eiredrjaev Od. II. 292 ; so Mosch. 2. 4. 

KaTairtStXoco, to case in sandals, roiis Trbdas Eumath. p. 1 1 8. 

KaTaireJevicD, to travel oti fool, Eccl. 

KaTa-ir6i[op.ax*<^, to conquer by land. Poll. 9. I4I. 

!«aTa-n-ei0Tis, es, obedient, Tiv'i Philo 2. 118, Plut. 2. 5 C. 

KaTaTr€i9ir]cris, ecus, f), persuasion, Schol. Eur. Hec. 799. 

KaTaireiQci), fut. -ireiaoj, to persuade, Luc. Charid. 16, Gramm. 

KaT-SiTCiXeio, strengthd. for d-necXeoi, K. em] to use threatening words. 
Soph. O. C. 659 ; dicpaitpveis rwv KaTrjireiXrjjXtvcav by the threats uttered, 
lb. 1 147 :— Med. to threaten one with, rivd ri Eumath. p. 309. 


KaTuiretpa — 

icaTaireipa, 7, an experiment : K. vuaov an attack, cited from Paul. Aeg. 

KaTaireipdJo), to make an attempt on, rrjv tivos jpTjijiov Lys. 1 86. 29 ; 
Toiis TOTTovs Lxx (2 Macc. 13. 18). 2. c. gen. to make trial of, 

7WV TToKtii'ioov, TTj'i TToAeojj Polyb. 4. II, 6., 13. 5. 

KaTaTr€ipao(iai, Pass, to be much tried, KaraireipaOeh vit' appaiarias 
Diod. 17. 107. 

KaTaTr6ipacr|i6s, o, an attempt, attack, Diosc. Ther. 3, Suid. 
KaTaireipd-nipia, Ion. -ireip-qnjpiT), f), a iounding-line, Hdt. 2. 5, and 
28 ; catapirdtes in Lucil. ap. Isid. Etym. 19. 4 : cf. l3o\'is. 
Karaireipu, fut. -TrepSi, to transfix, tlvo. Heliod. 10. 32, Phalar. 

13. 2. Pass, to be driven through one, (itKrj Eus. V. Const. 2.9; 
KaTandpitaat (part. aor. 2) tt) (papvyyi dicavGai Paul. Aeg. 6. 32. 

KaTdireicris, cour, 'fj, persuasion, Hdn. Epimer. 110. 

KaTaireXeKa'j), to hew with an axe, Schol. II. l6. 642. 

KaTaTTcXepiJo), strengthd. for rre\(fii(a>, Ap. Rh. 2. 92, in tmesi. 

KaTaireXp-aToojiai, Pass, to be cobbled, clouted, of shoes, Lxx(Jos.9.5). 

KaTaTTEXTaJti), fut. aaofxai, to overrun with light-armed troops (TreAra- 
OTaV), KaTaiTt\raaovrai Tjjv BotwTiav o\r]v At. Ach. 1 60. 

KaTaire\T-ac|)€TT)S, ov, 6, one who bhoots the bolt from a catapult, Philo 
in Matth. Vett. 82. 13; KaTa-n-aXTa<{)€n]S C. I. 2360. 29: — the art 
of working a catapult, lb. 25. 

KaTaireXTTis, ov, u, (prob. from KaTairaWw, indeed it is written Kara- 
TraXTTf^ in Inscrr., C. I. 2360. 36, Ussing Inscrr. Att. 57. 14; : — a war- 
engine for throwing bolts, a kind of huge cross-bow, Lat. catapulia, 
first mentioned by Poets of the Middle Com., when the Maced. power 
was becoming formidable, Mnesim. 4>iAi7r7r. I, Timocl. 'Hp. l; k. a.(pLivat 
Arist. Eth. N. 3. I, 17, cf. Audib. 9, Perizon. Ael. V. H. 6. 12, Wess. Diod. 

14. 42. 2. also the bolt or shot of a catapult, Hesych. II. an 
instrument of tortitre, Diod. 20. 71, Charito 3. 4, Lxx (4 Macc. 8. 12). 

KaTaircXriKos, t], ov, of ot for a catapult, /St'Aos Strab. 330; «. opyava 
Kal 0€\t] Polyb. II. II, 3 ; ra k. (sub. ijp-^ava) = KaTaTriXrai, 9. 41, 5 : 
TO K. the art of xising catapults, Diod. 14. 42. 

KaTaircp-TTTfOS, a, ov, to be seni down, Luc. D. Deor. 5. 4. 

KaTairep-TTTOS, ov, sent down, Attic, ap. Eus. P. E. 510 A. 

KaTaTre|XTro), fut. \pa}, to send down, th 'iptBos Hes. Th. 515 ; esp. 
from the inland to the sea-coSst, Xen. Hell. 5. I, 30, An. I. 9, 7. II. 
to send from head-quarters, to dispatch, Dem. 162. II; crrpaTrj-yov k. 
Ttva as general, Plut. Flam. 15 ; tj iina kot!-i)v Tivoi Luc. D. Deor. 20. 6. 

KaraircvGeuj, to mottrn for, bewail, Anth. P. 7. 618, Lxx (E.x. 33. 4). 

KaTaTreiraivQj, strengthd. for irciraivai, Philo 2. 429, in Pass. 

KaTaTreiTTTjvta, Ep. fem. part. pf. of KarairTqaaa). 

KaTair«TrT(o, late collat. form of KaTairicaoi, Iambi. V. Pyth. 255. 

KaTaTreiTijKao-jievajs, Adv. part. pf. pass, of KaTarrvKa^w, slily. Poll. 4. 51. 

KaTauep, Ion. for KaOavfp, Hdt. 

KaTairepaiocj, to make an end of, conclude, Eust. 13. 14., 81. 3. 
KaTaircpaiiocris, eo;?, Tj, conclusion, Eust. 81. 5. 

KaTairepSco, mostly in Med. --ir€'pSop,ai ; aor. KarenapSov: pf. Karairt- 
TTodpa : — to break wind at, rivui, in sign of contempt, Horace's oppedere 
alicui. At. Vesp. 618, Pax 547, PI. 618, Epicr. Incert. 28. 

KaTair€pC€iiJii, to be far above, rtvos Polyb. 5. 67, 2. 

KaTairepi^vcris, ecus, tj, =iTepl^v(jii, scarification, Schol. Od. 24.229. 

KaTaTrepKa^Q), of grapes, to grow dark, ripen, Cyrill. Al. 

KaTairepovdu), to buckle or clasp tight, Polyb. 6. 23, II. 

KaTaTrepirepcvojiai, =ircp7rfptvo/iai, Hesych., Phot., Suid. 

KaTaTrta-i]p.a, Tu, a downfall. An. Ox. I. 1 76. 

KaTairtcro-io, Att. -ttoj (Suid.) : fut. -ittipai (cf. KaTairiiTTaj) : — to boil 
dotvn, boil well, rpotpr/v Hippiatr. 150. 17. II. to digest food; in 

Pass, to be digested, Arist. G. A. 3. 5, 16 ; ecus av KaTairf<p6Ti 77 rpocp-q 
Id. Somn. 3, 22. 2. metaph. to digest, keep fr ojn risins^, Lat. 

concoqnere, K. xuKov II. I. 81 ; K. pieyav oX(iov, i. e. to bear great 
fortune meekly. Find. O. I. 87. 

KaTaircTavvijp.i and —vui, fut. -TTfTarrai [d], to spread out over, Kara. 
Xira ireraac^as II. 8. 411, cf. Eur. Hel. I459; rais irpi^pais Sippets k. 
Diod. 20. 9. II. to spread or cover with, ttjv av\rjv Siktvois At. 

Vesp. 132 ; TTjv KetpaXrjv ipoivitcldi Id. PI. 731 ; dv9pwvovs iaricp Plat. 
Farm. 131 B ; 'i-rnroi Ifiartois KaraTrenTajxivoi Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 16. 

KaTaTTtTacrjia, to, a curtain, veil, Heliod. 10. 28 : the veil of the 
Temple, Lxx (Ex. 26. 31), Ev. Matth. 27. 51, etc. ; — properly the inner 
veil, the ou.'^r being to KaKyfJ-jia, cf. Philo 2. 1 48. 

KaTaTrexop. i (cf. Treropiai) to fly down: fut. KaraiTTTjiTonai Luc. 
From. 2 ; aor. KareirraTo At. Av. 791 ; part. KaTaTTTajievos Hdt. 3. Ill, 
Ar.Av.1624, Vesp. 16; subj. and opt. KaTawraiixat, -rrroio, Luc.Icarom. 
13, Bis Acc. 8 : also aor. act. KartTTTTjv, part. KaTavTas, Arist. H. A. 9. 
10, I, Luc. Charid. 7: — a dub. aor. pass. KaTineTaaO-qv occurs in Diod. 
2. 20, Lxx; and a v. 1. -irtT^wiitvoi occurs in Hdt. I.e., as if from 
-ireraofiai ; v. Lob. Phryn. 581 sq. 

Kara-ireTpOKoireu), to dash against rocks, Diod. 16. 60. 

KaTatreTpoo), to stone to death, Xen. An. 1.3, 2. II. to throw 

down from a rock, Strab. 155. 

KaTairt<J)Vcov, v. sub KaTiWKpvov. 

KaTtt-iTccJjpovqKoTios, Adv. part. pf. act. of Karacppovioj, contemptuously, 
Dem. 219. 25, Diod. 14. 17, etc. II. pf. pass. -iT£<j>povT]pevcos, 

despisedty, Schol. Luc. Indoct. 10, Jo. Chrys. 

_ KaTair-fiYvSfii and -V£o (Arist. Pol. 7. 2, 1 1) : fut. --rrrj^a. To stick fast 
in the ground, plant firmly, €7Xos P^'^v /caTtvrj^tv km x^ovi II. 6. 2 1 3 ; ev 
Se aKuXo-rras «. 7. 44I., 9. 350, cf, Hdt. 4. 72, Ar. Av. 360, etc.; eh ttiv 
■yrjv K. Tuv KavXov Arist. H. A. 5. 28, I. II. Pass., with pf. and 

plqpf. act., to standfast or firm in, tos ..ev ya'iri KareirrjKTO II. II. 378, 
cf. Hipp. Art. 808 : aTrjXr] KaTaweirrjyvia Hdt. 7. 30. 2. to become 

congealed, freeze, Arist. H. A. 8. 19, 5, Polyb. 3. 55, 5. 


767 

KaTa-rrriSda), fut. riffo/xai, to leap down from, d-rru tov 'iititov Xen. Cyr. 
7- I, 38, cf. Plut. Caes. 49 ; e/c toC i-mrov Charito 5. 3. 

KaTaTrr)5T)cri.s, ecus, ij, a leaping down, Eust. Opusc. 3 1 4. I. 

KaTaTrT)(xaCvcij, to hurt ot damage much, Theodoret. 

KaTdiTT]^, TT-qyos, 0, rj, fixed in the ground, E. M. 194. 24. II. 
as Subst. KarairTiJ, iTTjyos, 0, a post, Joseph. B. J. 6. 5, 3. 2. a graft, 
Geop. 10. 65, 2. — On the accent, v. Lob. Paral. 279. 

KaTd-n-r)|is, eais, fj, a fixing in the ground, ApoUod. Foliorc. p. 41. 

KaTdirTjpos, ov, mutilated, Erotian. p. 228. 

Kara-iTTiTTO), = /caTaTTTy-yvu^i, Strabo 194. 

KaTairtaivo), to fatten greatly. Plat. Legg. 807 A, Ael. V. H. 9. 13. 
KaTaTTieJo), to press down, repress, Basil. Greg. Naz. : — Pass., Arist. 
Plant. 2. 3, 7. 

KaTaTrt€<ris, 7, a keeping down, rov ^pvxovs Theophr. C. P. 2. I, 4. 

KaTaTTlOdvcviojiai, Dep. to use probable arguments, Sext.Emp. M. 8. 324. 

KaTaTTiKpaivco, strengthd. for -KiKpaivoj, Eumath. p. 265, Cyrill. 

KaTaTriKpos, ov, very sharp or bitter, Lxx (Job. 6. 3). 

KaxamXeco, to wrap up in felt: Pass, to wrap oneself close up, Alciphro 
2. 2. II. to press close like felt, Basil. 

KaTampeXris, e's, = sq., Xenocr. 75, Orib. 28, Matth. 

KaTaiTtpeXos [1], ov, very fat, Galen. 19. 4,^1, Paul. Aeg. 4. 76. 

KaTaTTijXTTXiqpi, fut. -irX-qaw, to Jill quite full, Lync. ap. Ath. 132 
B. II. to fill full of, K. Tiva (ppovripiaTos Plut. 2. 715 A : — Pass., 

/caTa7ri^7rAd/je!'0( tii/ofii'as Plat. Rep. 496 B ; also c. dat., riSvcrpiaaiv .. 
KaTaTTevXrja p-ev' Antipho Wapaa. 5. 4: — Med., TrrjXuii icaTeirlpLirXavTO 
fas OKijvds their own tents, Plut. Brut. 47. 

KaTamp.TrpT)pi, fut. -irp-qaai, to burn to ashes, Anth. P. II. 131, Plut. 
Camill. 22, Hdn., etc.: Pass., Karen p-qaSqaav Polyb, 14. 4, 10 ; Kara- 
TTpTjadevTas Luc. Paras. 57. 

KaTaTTivci) [r], fut. -irlofxai Ar. Eq. 693, later -■movp.ai [v. ttivoj] : poet, 
aor. Ka-niTiov Poeta ap. Galen. 3. 373 : (v. mvai) : — for /caTeiraiaa, Kare- 
TTwdrjv, v. sub KaTav'mToi, Kara-nToew. To gulp or swallow down, 
both of liquids and solids, rovs pev Kareirive Kpoi'or (sc. vi'ous) Hes. Th. 
459, cf. 467 ; [o Tpox'^os] Karawlvei rds fSbeXXas Hdt. 2. 68, cf. 70; 
K. wd Id. 2. 93; oAoj' tt'iOov Eur. Cycl. 219; repidxrj Ar. Nub. 338; 
X'lOovs Av. 1137 ; Kix^as Pherecr. MeT. I. 24 ; p-a(as Teleclid. ' Ap(p. i ; 
ic. vSojp, of the earth. Plat. Criti. Ill D ; of the sea, pq vavv Kara icvpa 
virj Theogn. 680, cf. Arist. Probl. 23. 5: — Pass., of rivers that disappear 
beneath the earth. Id. Meteor. I. 13, 25 ; of cities swallowed by an 
earthquake, Strab. 58 ; or by the sea, ttoXis /caTaTrodetaa iiru rrjs 
GaXdTTTjS Polyb. 2. 41, 7 ; of a country buried in a sand-storm, Diod. I. 
32, etc. 2. simply, to swallow, icaraTr'iveiv Swaros Hipp. Aph. 

1250. II. metaph., a. 'EvpLTtihriv to drink in Euripides, i.e. imbibe 

his spirit, Ar. Ach. 484, cf. Luc. J. Trag. I. 2. to swallow up, 

cojisume, [the robe] iplav rdXavrov KaTaireiTiDKe pahlcus Ar. Vesp. II47; 
o SiKaaTTjs avTo. [the revenue] Kara-nlvei p.6vos Id. Ran. I466; tuv 
vavKXrjpov avrw aadipet k. Anaxil. Ncott. I. 19 : — but also, to spend or 
waste in tippling, [rrjV ova'iav^ ov povov Kareipaytv, aXXa .. ical 
KarefTiev Aeschin. 13. 39; cf. eKiriva, Karatpayeiv. 3. to swallow 

up, TOV fjpwvov o pteyas [auAos] k. Aesch. Fr. 89 ; KaTainovvTai vptds 
o'l 'AOrjvatoi Plut. Alcib. 15. 

KaramTrpdcTKa), to sell outright, KaraTrpade'is Luc. Cronosol. 16. 

KaTa-iriirrco, fut. -ireaovpai: aor. /raTfTreffoi/, poiit. raTTTreffov (the only 
tense used by Horn,), Dor. Kd-rrerov, q.v.: pf. ireTtruKa : an aor. I Kare- 
TTTwaa in causal sense, Syncell. 313 C (nisi leg. KaTenaae, from nara- 
■nivw). To fall or drop dotvn, Kavirea eTqv II. 5. 560; Kd-mreaov ev 
Afjpvcp I. 593 ; KaTTireaev ev Koviriai 12. 23 ; irpijvrfs evl yairj Kairireae 
16. 311 ; irp-qv-qs aXi KdirTreae Od. 5. 374, etc. ; dcp' vxprjXov irvpyov II. 
12. 386, cf. Hdt. I. 50; dirij T^s KXlfiaKos Ar. Av. 840; dir' ovov Id. Nub. 
1273 ; dip' i'lr-iTov Xen. Oec. 1,8; es roiis avOpanas Eur. Cycl. 671 ; eirl 
TTjS yrjs Xen, Cyr. 4. 5, 54; k. irXtjyeis Lys. 94. 18; oiiclai KaTaire- 
TTTojKviai Andoc. I4. 36 ; — used as Pass, ot KarapdXXa, irpbs fip.wv Kamreae 
— KarePXfjOrj, Aesch. Ag. 1 553. 2. metaph., like Lat. concidere, 

Trapai woal Kdirireae 6vp6s their spirit fell, II. 15. 280, cf. Archil. 14; 
dyevvels Kal KaTa-nenToiKOTes Liban. 4. p. l']2, cf. Paus. 10. 20, I, Joseph. 
B. J. 7. 4, 2 ; K. TTjv ipvxv" or '''V ^"XV '^^- ^- J- ^- I4' 2, Themist. 136 
B. b. «. CIS a-maTcav Plat. Phaedo 88 D ; els d-TTop'iav Id. Meno 84 

C ; TTpos TO x^^po^ Joseph. A. J. 2. 16, l. II. to have the falling 

sickness, Luc. Tox. 24, Philops. 16. 

KaTaiTicrcTouj, Att. — ttoco, to cover ivith pitch, pitch over, as was done to 
wine-jars, etc., to keep out the air,Cratin.nuT. 1 7 (ubi v.Meineke), Ar.Eccl. 
1 109: — metaph. to paint black, opp. to KaTaxpvaoio (in v. 826), Kare- 
■nirrov irds dvrjp EvpiwiSqv lb. 829. II. to pitch over and burn (as 

a punishment), Heracl.ap.Ath.524 A: — Pass., Plat. Gorg. 473 C; perhaps 
like the Latin tunica molesta, cf. Routh ad I. (quoted by Stallbaum). 

KaTamcTTevTeov, verb. Adj. one must trust, Soran. Obstet. p. 28. 

KaTaTTicn evKj, to trust, Tivt to one, Polyb. 2. 3, 3 ; absol., Plut. Lys. 
8. II. to entrust, riv'i ti Zosim. I. 5 and 36., 3. 2 : — Pass, to 

be entrusted, Phalar. 2. Pass, also, c. acc. rei, to have entrusted to 

one. Phot. Ep. 178, Bibl. 497. 6. 

KaTamcrT6op,ai, Med. to become security, virep tivos wpos Tiva for one 
to another, Plut. Cleom. 21. 

KaxairicTTcocris, ecus, 6, an assurance, pledge of faith, KaTairidTuicreis 
votetaOai, of lovers, Arist. Fr. 92. cf. Plut. 2. 258 B. 
KaTaiTiTTOo), Att. for KaTatriaaoai. 

KaTaTTLTTcopa, TO, a coat of pilch, Nicet. Ann. 19. 9. 

KaTaTrXayTlS, is, panic-struck, scared, ri at .. , Poly^b. I. 7. 6. 

KaTairXaKtcv, aor. 2 part. (v. d/xirXaKetv) : — the gloss of Hesych. {leara' 
TrXaKwV KaTaiTTri^as, Siapapruiv) ought to be corrected thus : Kara' 
TtXauuv tiafxapTi'jv : — KaraTrTaKuv KaraTrTq^as. 


768 


KaTaTrXapdo) — 


KaTaiT.\ava&>, strengthd. for nXavaai, Paroemiogr. p. 126. 

KaraTrXacns, ecus, fj, a plastering, Hipp. V. C. 904. 

KaTa,7r\a(T(ia, to, a plaster or poultice, Hipp. Art. S06, Ar. Fr. 
309. 12, Arist. Probl. I. 30, etc.: cf. icaTaitKaaTvs. 

KaTaTr\ao-|xaTiov, to, a small plaster, Soran. Obstet. p. 51. 

KaTa-rrXacrau, Att. -ttco : fut. -TrAaaa; [d] : — to plaster over with, tear' 
Siv eirAaae tovs o(f>0aA/xoiis TrrjXw Hdt. 2. 70, cf. Arist. H. A. 9. 6, 5 ; 
6£e( Ta 0\itpapa Ar. PI. 721 ; tcrjpw to. wra Plut. 2. 15 D : — Pass., ipi/j-v- 
O'lo) icaTawfirXaa p.tvo^ Ar. Eccl. 878 ; KrjpSi Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 9 : — Med., 
KaTairXaffaeaOai rrjv Kt<paK-qv to plaster one's own head, Hdt. 2. 85 ; 
to5to KaTairXaaaovTai oAov to awfj-a this they plaster over their whole 
body, Id. 4. 75. 2. as Medic, term, to apply as a plaster or poultice, 
Diosc. 4. 87. 3. metaph., KaTaTTi-nXaajxivos, = KaraiTXa(jTu5 II, 

Aristid. 2. 388 : — to Kar. the artificial sound produced by stopping the 
higher notes in a flute, v. Quiutil. I. II, 7. 

KaTairXacTTtov, verb. Adj. one must plaster, Oribas. p. I40 Matth. 

KaTaTrXao-TT]S, ov, u, one who plasters, Philo 2. 478. 

KaTa-rrXacTTOs, uv, plaJered over, KaraTtKaaruV <l)apiJ.aKov = icara.- 
TrXaajxa, a plaster, Ar. PI. 717 ; opp. to xP'<^'''oj' (p. a salve or ointment, 
V. Schol. ad 1., and cf -niarlis. II. metaph. affected, 'LzX.fiicatus, to 

K. aov your false assmnptions, Menand. Marovfi.g; k. /SapuTT/jPlut. 3.44A. 

KaraTrXao-Tvis, iJos, 77, Ion. for Kara-nXao fia, Hdt. 4. 75. 

KaTa-TrXaTWM, strengthd. for nXaTvvai, Moschio MuUebr. p. 34, Galen. 
2. 298 ; — and KaTairXaTvs, efa, v, for ■aXarv't, Tzetz. Hist. II. 857- 

KarairXeKoj, fut. ^oj, to entwine, plait, <pXovv cpopixov rpoirov k. Hdt. 3. 
98. 2. metaph. to implicate, k. tivcl irpoSoata Id. 8. 128: — Pass., 

iroXe/iOS . . KaTaTTenXeyixivos rrj TtoiKiXici in the variety of its events, 
complicated, Arist. Poijt. 23, 5. II. to finish twining, and so, 

to bring to an end, Trjv ^orjv, rrjv pr/aiv Hdt. 4. 205., 8. 83 ; cf. Sia- 
vXeicco II, irXeKOJ II. 3. 

KaraTrXeoveKxtto, to have the advantage, Hipp. 23. 49. 

KaraTrXeos, ov, Att. -irXcios, av, gen. co : — quite full, tivos of a thing, 
Plut. 2. 498 E : — fouled or stained with a thing, 7^5 Te KaTawXeoju to 
■yiveiov ical dl/iaTos Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 38 ; ir-qXov Dion. H. I. 79 : — c. dat., 
filled with, x^p'iov uxfToh KaTonrXeajv App. Pun. 117. 

KaraTrXfo), fut. -irXevaoij.ai : Ion. — irXcoco : — to sail down : i. e., 1. 
to sail from the high sea to shore, sail to land, put in, 'iv6a KareirXi- 
ofxiv Od. 9. 142 ; absol., Hdt. 6. 97 ; h Alav I. 2, cf 8. I32 ; ewl 
'EXXt]<tvvvtov 8. 109., 9. 98 ; frr' ^ApTe/j.i(jiov 7. I95 ; Tas kic Hoi/tov 
vavs 'AdTjva^e k. Xen. Hell. 5. I, 28; eais av Sevpo KaTairXiwuev ap. 
Dem. 569. 3 ; evravOa k. Id. 886. 3, cf Lys. 161. 43 ; veajari Kara- 
TreirXevKujs having lately come ashore. Plat. Euthyd. 297 C. 2. to 

sail down stream, c. ace, €s Ba/iiv?^wva /car. t<jv Evipprjrrjv Hdt. I. 185 ; 
absol., 7. 137; of fish, k. h OaXaaaav 2. 93, cf Arist. H. A. 8. 13, 
10. II. to sail bach, Hdt. I. 165., 3. 45, Andoc. 21. 22, etc. 

KaTairXctDS, wv, gen. w, Att. for KarairXeos. 

KaTairXriYTjs, = /caTatrXayrjs, Clem. Al. 946. 

KaTaTrX-q-yi"'. V> pcnic fear. Poll. 3. 137 ; v. 1. KaTanXayia. 

KaTa-irXT|Y|x6s, d,=-KaTaTrXri^i?, Lxx (Sir. 21.5). 

KaTairXrjKTtov, verb. Adj. of imTairXrjaaaj (in pass, sense), Dinarch. 
103. 45 ; cf. dpKTeov II. 

KaraTrX-qKTiKos, t), ov, fitted to strike, striking, tvTrpuawTTOi Kol K. 
Macho ap. Ath. 578 C : terrible, irpoaoipis, Sirj-fr/cni, Kpavyrj, irpoa^oXrj 
Polyb. 3. 1 3, 6, etc.; Ta ds iruX^fiov Kar. Diod. 2. 16 ; — but expressly opp. 
to <poP(p6s in Muson. ap. Stob. 326. 43. Adv. -«u)s, Polyb. 3. 41, 3, etc. 

KaTairXrjKTos, ov, astonishing, Diod. Excerpt. 645. init. 

KaTairXir)[j.(ji,Cpp€a>, to overflow with a flood, c. gen., 7^5 Cyrill. 

KaTaTrXT)^, rjyos, 6, y, stricken, struck, vttu tuiv yvvaiKWV Theopomp. 
Com. Tier. 2 : — but mostly metaph. stricken with amazement , amazed, 
astounded, vtiu tSjv tovtov dfxapTrj/xaTcov Lys. 107. 34; K. ical droX/xoi 
Plut. 2. 7 B ; Kat TTfpiSeijj lb. 814 F ; /j-fj KarairXriyiS SitJiv oi 'iviroi Ael. 
N. A. 16. 25. 2. shy, bashful, opp. to dvaiaxvTos, Arist. Eth. N. 

2.' 7, 14, Eth. E. 3. 7, 2. 

KaTdirX-rj^is, fcos, rj, amazement, consternation, Thuc. 7. 42., 8. 66, 
Arist. M. Mor. I. 30, i, etc. ; k. ojny^dTav stupor, Hipp. 1226 A. 

KaraTrX-qpoo), to fulfil, Eccl. 

KaTa-irX-f)(rcra), Att. -tto), fut. ^o), properly, to strike down, but mostly 
metaph. to strike with amazement, astound, -terrify, KariTrXrjaotv trrl ru 
<pol3iTa9ai Thuc. 2. 65 ; 0 (p6l3os k. tos i/iuxas Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 25 ; Kara- 
TtXri^eiv w€TO rov Sij/xov Dem. 577.11; k. roiis uKpoaras, of orators, 
Arist. Rhet. 3. 7, 5 : so in Med., Polyb. 3- 89, I, etc. : — Pass, to be pa7iic- 
stricken, amazed, astounded, KaTfirXriyq (p'lXov TjTop II. 3. 31 ; KaravXrjT- 
TOixai Eupol. KoAa«. I. 10; but in this sense the Att. mostly used the 
aor. 2 and pf, KaTa-rrXayfjvai tSi iroXi/j-w Thuc. I. 81, cf 4. lo; pifj 
KaTaTTewXrjxOe Id. 7- 77 ! ^cc, irdvv rovr' eiraivijj Kal KarawXTjT- 

TOfiac Eupol. KoA. I. 10; TfjV direiptav rfjv avTov KaTavinXrjxdai Isocr. 
415 E, etc. ; fxrjStv KaTairXayevTa tuv ^iXntirov Dem. 290. lo; so also, 
icaraTV(TrXTixQo.i rov filov Id. 979. 5 : — the part. pf. Karairin-X-qya is also 
used intr. by late writers, as App. Mithr. 18, Paus. 10. 22, 8; asp. in 
part., Dion. H. 6. 25, etc. ; to KaraimiX-qyus abject condition, Plut. Corap. 
Pel. c. Marc. I. 

KaTaiTXicrcron,ai, Pass, to he tripped up, ^/laiv icrajs av KaTa-nXXyqaei 
(fut. 2) Tw X"PV T-vill he tripped up, beaten by our chorus (as emended 
by Dind.), Ar. in Meineke Com. Gr. 2. p. 1035, ubi v. Bgk. 

KarairXoKTi, 77, an entwining, interlacing, rov vevpov Plat. Tim. 76 
D : complication, rwv xPWaTcui' Artemid. 2. 5. II. in Music, 

the connexion of notes descending in regular succession, opp. to dvawXoicrj , 
Ptol. Harm. 2. 12. 

KaTairXoos, contr. -ttXovs, 0, a sailing down to land, a putting ashore, 
putting in, Thuc. 4. 10, 26; 6 ^iKeXi/cis k. the arrival of the corn-fleet^ 


KaTairopeo}. 

from Sicily, Dem. 1285. 21; e/c tcardTrXov immediately after landing, 
Polyb. 15. 23, 3. II. a sailing hack, return, 6 oi'mSc k. Xen. 

Hell. I. 4, 1 1. 

KaTci-rrXovTeco, to he very rich in, ti Jo. Damasc. II. trans., = 

sq., Theophyl. Sim. 46 C. 

KaxaTrXovTiJcj, fut. iw,to enrich greatly, rivd Hdt. 6. 132, Xen.Oec.4, 7. 

KaTairXovTOfAuxew, io conquer by mo?iey, Diod. 5. 38. 

KaTaTrXCfJia, to, = «aTd;rAv(Tis, Synes. Med. de Febr. p. 234. 

KaTa-irXvvTT)piJco, to drench with foul abuse. Com. Anon. 170; cf. 
ttXvvoo II, ttAwo; II. 

KaTairX-uvcij [u], to ivash by pouring over, to drench, Ar. Fr. 546 ; vhaTt 
TTjV KitpaXrjV Xen. Eq. 5, 6. II. to wash out, remove by washing, 

TO hypdv Arist. Meteor. 2. 3, 13: — Pass., KarairXvdtlarjs t^s aXurjs 
Theophr. C. P. 3. 24, 3 ; metaph., to irpdyixa KaTairevXvrai the affair 
is ivashed out, i. t. forgotten, Aeschin. 79. 19, cf Poll. 7. 38. 

KaTairXti(Tis, fj, a bathing in water, tuv OKeXSiv Xen. Eq. 5, 9. 

KaTairXiico, Ion. for KarawXiaj, Hdt. 

KaTairvto), Ep. -ttvclcij : fut. -Trvdaofxai. To breathe upon or over, 
Ti Tivos, xcupcs (so Reisk. for x'^P'^'') KaTairvevaat TjSvTrvoovs avpas Eur. 
Med. 839 ; 'ifiepov k. rjixujv Kara tuiv kuXhiuv Ar. Lys. 552 ; so in Arist. 
H. A. 5. 5, 13., 8. 5, 7, a gen. may be supplied from the context: — but 
in Heliod. 3. 2, we have an acc. after the Verb, K. ri-rrov (vcuSiq. to fill 
the place with fragrance; and in Arist. H. A. 6. 2, 21, idv KaTaTrvevadrj 
Tov dppevos if she be breathed over by the male (v. 1. irj'eC^wa crrfi) : — ■ 
absol, ySv Karairvdovaa h. Horn. Cer. 239. 2. to inspire, 6(d6tv 

KaTatrvfUi ntidu) . . ^viJ<pvTo^ aluv Aesch. Ag. 105 ; dpLuvoLav, opfXTjv 
TivL ic. Ael. N. A. 12. 2 and 7 ; also c. acc. pers., Sius KaTairvd (re Eur. 
Rhes. 387. 3. to blow upon, c. dat., Tofs tt^us dpicrov o'tKovat .. k. 

o vuTos Arist. Probl. 26.45 ; nietaph., ixrj aoi vefieais deo6(v KaTairvfvarf 
Plat. Com. *a. I. 14. II. Pass, to be blown up, <pXd^ Plut. 2. 

474 C ; but of places, to he open to the wind, App. Pun. 99. 

KaTairvCYu [1], to choke, choke up, smother, y6yypov Iv aXfiy Sotad. 
'E7;cAfi. I. 21; o vTTvos K. to Bipp-ov Ax'ist. Fr. 224; ravTau. Ta SevSpa, 
Theophr. C. P. 2. 18, 3 ; Tjjv aii^rjaiv Plut. 2. 806 C ; vvevpLa Nic. Ai. 
286 : — Pass, to he choked zip, of the secretions, Arist. Probl. 38. 3, 3 ; of 
a fire, Id. de Juv. 5,5; icaTaTH-nvLyjxivoi tottol choked up, close, opp. la 
evirvovaTepoL, Id. Probl. 2. 30, 2 ; <pcxivaL KaTaw€Trv. choked utterances, 
Id. Audib. 3. 2. k. rds tpvaas to close the bellows, Id. Respir. 7, 

7, cf. Probl. 33. 5, I. 

Kardirvilis, fois, 17, a choking zip, smothering, Arist. Probl. 38. 3, I, 
Theophr. H. P. 5. 9, 4; idpSiro^ Id. de Sudor. 39. 

KaxaTrvoTi, rj, a blowing, dvefxaiv Pind. P. 5. 163. 

KaTciTTVoos, ov, coutt. -Trvous, ovv, blown upon, Poll. I. 240. 

KaTa-TToSa, -iroSas, less correct forms for icard iroS-, v. ttoiJs I. 4. b. 

Kara-rroGpa, 17, v. tcaTairoTpa. 

KaTaiTOiKiXXco, to deck with various colours or in divers modes, diversify, 
TO (Toi/ia Plat. Tim. 85 A: — Pass., to. iepd fjp.lv KaTawfTrot/ciXTai Id. 
Euthyphro 6C; opo<pi) d(jTepas KaTaveTToiKiXfxtvT] Diod. I. 47; v. sub 
KTjpoyparpla : — of language, Walz. Rhett. 9. 257. 

KaTaTroip,aiva), to tend as afiock, Cyrill. 

KaT-airoXavo), to enjoy overweeningly, and so abuse, Eccl. 

KaTairoXejieo), to war down, i. e. to exhaust by war, subdue com- 
pletely, reduce, Lat. debellare, Tiva Thuc. 2. 7., 4. I, Andoc. 25. 22, 
Xen. Hell. 7. I, 10; in pres. to attempt to szibdue, Thuc. 4. 86: — Pass., 
(Xirl^ovTCi avrrjv [ttji/ ttoAis'] KaTaTTfiroXepiijaBai Id. 6. 16, cf. Plat. 
Menex. 243 C, D. II. to war against, Tii'of 'Clem. Al. 871. 

KaTairoXcutjo-is, eojj, a subduing. Poll. 9. 142, Nicet. Ann. 162 B. 

KaTairoXevcu, strengthd. for TroAeuiu, Schol. Arat. Phaen. I47. 

KaTa-iroXi^to, to furnish with cities, Theodor. Metoch. 

KaTairoXiopK«io, =TroAiopKecu, Eumath. p. 437, Theodor. Metoch. 

Kaxa-n'oXiTevop.at, Dep. to subdue or reduce by policy, nva Dem. 442. 
21, Plut. Pomp. 51, Galb. 20, etc. 

KaTa-iToXu, less correct form for Kara ttoXv. 

KaTaiTop.Tr£va>, to scoff at, tivcs Luc. Amor. 37 ; cf. irofnrevco. 

KaTaTro(XTrTi, fj, a sending back, African, ap. Eus. D. E. 390 A. 

KaTairovc'co, to szibdue after a hard struggle, tti evdela Trjs Tpo<prji tt/v 
(IXKTjv TOV Bjjplov Diod. 3. 37; so in fut. med., Id. 11. 15: — Pass, to be so 
subdued, be exhausted, Aeschin.33.8, Menand. Incert. 192, Arist. Frr. 66, 537. 

KaTair6vTf]o-LS, fow, fj, weariness, weakness, Jo. Chrys., etc. 

KaTairovos, ov, tired, wearied, Plut. Sull. 29 ; viro tivos Id. Alcib. 
25. II. wearisome, Xarpeta Maccab. 3. 4, I4. 

KaraiTOVTiJoj, to throw into the sea, plunge or drown therein, nvd Lys. 
142. 16, Dem. 677. 6, etc. ; metaph., k, Tas 0ovXds Liban. 2. p. 576 :— 
uaTavovTiaOeh viro TTjs daXdacrrjs Diod. 18. 20, cf. Plut. 2. 403 C ; 
[vavs] K. ds Tu ireXayos Plut. Timol. 13. 

KaraTTovTLcris, ecus, fj, a drowning in the sea, Jo. Clim. 334. 23 ; and 
KaTairovTicrixos, o, Isocr. 257 E; ok. tuiv x/>'7A'aTa)i' App. Maced. 14. 

KaTaTovTio-Teov, verb. Adj. one must drown, Clem. Al. 950. 

KaTairovTicrTTis, ov, 6, one who throws into the sea, of pirates, XyaTai 
ical K. Isocr. 280 A, Dem. 675. fin., 676. 3 : metaph., KaTavovTiOTai Trjs 
'EXXdoos Paus. 8. 52, 5 : — as Adj., a. avefios Synes. 193 B. 

KaTairovTLCTTiKos, fj, dv, able to sink itt the sea, Nicet. Ann. 60 B. 

Kaxa-iTOVToa), = «:aTa7roFT((,°(U, Hdt. I. 165., 4. 154, Antipho I32. 37, 
etc. ; «. Is TfjV ddXaaaav Hdt. 3. 30 ; ds TroTajxdv Ath. 387 F : — Pass., 
Plat. Gorg. 511 E. 

Kaxa-irop6uon.ai, Dep. to come back from banishment, like KaTtpxojJ-ai, 
Polyb. 4. 17, 8, Lap. Rosett. in C. I. 4697. 19. 

Kax-aTiop€a>, to fail in treating: hence in Pass., KaTrjiropf]6rj icrta 
ijxTTiadv there was a failure in reducing the fracture, Hipp. Fract. 773, 
cf Art. 789, 827. 


KaraTTO^ 

KaTairopGto), fut. ■qaai, io ravage idterly. Gloss. 

KaTaiTOp0(xias, 6, a wind blowing down the straits of Messina, l/ie 
E. wind, Arist. de Vent. 5. 

KaTairopvcvcris, eait, t), prostitution, irapOevaiv Plut. Tiinol. 13. 

KaTairopvevo), to prostitute, 6rj\fa Tticva Hdt. I. 94, of. 196 : — 
Pass, to be made prostitute, Strab. 533. II. to violate, treat as 

prostitutes, Plut. 2. 831 D, Ael. V. H. 9. 8. III. io squander on 

courtesans, iravra Dio C. 45. 28. 

KaTairopvoKoireoj, to squander upon courtesans. Poll. 3. 117. 

KaTa'n-6p<j)upos, ov, all-purple, Jo. Lyd. de Magistr. 2. 13. 

KaTairocris, (cus, jy, a gulpi7ig down, deglutition. Plat. Tim. 80 A, Arist. 
P. A. 4. II, 3, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. I. 4. II. the swalloiu, gullet, 

Muson. ap. Stob. 17. 43, Arr. Epict. 1.16,17, Aretae. Cans. M. Diut. I. 7. 

KarairoTOV, ri, that ivtiicfi ca/i be gulped down, a pill or bolus, Hipp. 
407. 32, al., Theophr. H. P. 9. 20, 2, cf. Aretae. Cur. M. Acut. 2. 2. — 
So KarairoTiov, Theophr. H. P. 9. 8, 3, Galen., etc. 

KaraiTOTpa, 7, the lower end of the gullet, the orifice of the stomach, 
Paul. Aeg. 6. 32 ;— in Hippiatr. 61, KaxaTToOpa ; — in Suid. also Kara- 
tt6t7]S, ov, 6. 

KaT-aiTO(j)aivopat, Pass, to give judgment against, tivus Athanas. 

KaTaTrpaYp.aT6vop,ai, Dep. io employ means against, rivos Greg. Naz. 
I. 341 A, Eust. Opusc. 273. 68 ; c. inf., ap. Phot. Bibl. 244. 20. The 
Act. is cited by Suid. 

KarairpaKTiKos, Jj, ov, fitted for accotriplishing, tuiv vo-qOivTav Muson. 
ap. Stob. 338. 34. 

KaTairpavTis, es. Dor. for KaTairprjvrj^, Hesych. Adv. -vuis, Eccl. 

Kardirpaji-S, ecus, execution, twv fidiovKtvuevaiv Joseph. A. J. 19. I, 4 ; 
Tuv irapayyeKjxdTwv Clem. Al. 443, etc. 

Kaxairpacrcru, Att. ~tt(o : fut. ^oi : — to accomplish, execute, rivl Tt Xen. 
An. 7. 7, 46, etc. ; k. aiare ti y'l-yveadai Id. Hell. 7. 4, 11. 2. io 

achieve, gain, TTjV apxijv, rfjv 7jyeij.ovlav Id. Cyr. 7. 5, 76, Vect. 5, 5 : — 
Med. to achieve for oneself. Id. An. 7' 7- ^7 > ottojs Karairpa^irai ruv 
ya/iov Menand. QpaavK. 3 ; datpakftav Dion. H. 6. 68 : io execute, Plut. 
Pericl. 5, etc. : — Pass., to. KaTairenpa-yfitva Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 35. 

KaTairpai5v(i>, to soften down, appease. Plat. Euthyd. 288 B ; opp. to 
Tpaxvvoj, Id. Tim. 67 A; K. tovs aKpoaras, of an orator, Isocr. 43 C, 
cf. Arist. Rhet. 2. 3, 17 ; k. rijv Tapa-)(T]v Polyb. 5. 52, 14 ; k. Tiva rfj^ 
opyfis lb. Cf. KaTairpTjLvaj. 

KaTairpe(xvos, ov, with many branches, Hesych. 

KaxairpecrPe-uio, to undertake an embassy against, rivus Strab. 796 ; 
absol., Polyb. 23. II, 8. 

KaTairpi^vTis, «s, down-turned, opp. to vtttios, in Horn, always of the 
hand as used in striking or grasping, irKij^ev . . x^'pi- KaTanpTjuei with 
the flat ofhh hand, II. 16. 792, cf. Od. 13. 164 ; imrX-qyiTo nrjpu xepai 
KaTairprjvicrat II. 15. 114 ; xtlpeaai icaTairp-qveaai Ka^ovaa Od. 19. 467, 
c.'. 13. 199 ; €1 TO K. ptuovra Hipp. Fract. 776. Cf. Kara-npavr]s. 

KaTairpTjvifu), to throw headlong down, Nic. Th. 824, Nonn. D. 4. 395. 

KaTaTrpTjvoo), = foreg., riva ttuvtm KaTairpTjvwoaoOai Anth. P. 7- 652. 

KOTairp-qiSva}, Ion. for KaTatrpaivu), Ap. Rh. I. 265, Sm. 14. 328. 

KaraTrpio) [i], to saw up, Kop/j.ovs ^vKcuv Hdt. 7. 36. 2. to cut or 

bite into pieces, Theocr. lo. 55, cf.Nic. Al. 283 : — also -Trpijio, Amphiloch. 

KaTairpopdXXitf, to throw down forivards, Galen. 19. 622. 

KaTaTrpo8iSo)[jii, to betray utterly, leave in the lurch, Hdt. 7- l57-i 8. 
94, Ar. Vesp. 1044, Thuc. I. 86., 7. 48, etc. ; riva rivi Hdt. 9. 73 ; to. 
irpaynara Lys. 158. 25 : — Pass., Hdt. 9. 7, I, Thuc. 3. III. 

KaTairpo0{)|A6O|xai, strengthd. for ■n-poBv/iiojj.ai, Suid. 

KaTaTrpoi€[jiai, Med. to throw quite away, throw away, tovs Kaipovs 
Polyb. 1. 77, 3, etc.; tov? I'Si'ous /3i'ous Id. 3. 81, 4; also c. gen., dWrj\ojv 
Procop. Anecd. 2. 7 : — aor. KaTairporiKaixriv, Poll. 8. 143. 

KaTairpoiJofiai, Att. -irpoi^ojiai. (v. npoi^), appearing in correct 
writers as a solitary fut. (for the aor. KaTaTrpot^aaSai, cited in E. M., is 
only found in Plut. 2. loC; v. infr. II, and v. Tipota(!ofj.ai). Properly, 
to do a thing without return, i. e. ivith impunity, used with a negat., and 
mostly with a partic, ov yap 5^ k/xi ye iLSe Kaj/irjaaiievos KaTairpoi^eTai 
he shall not escape for having thus insulted me, Hdt. 3. 156 ; ov Kara- 
■npoi'^ovTai dTToaravTef Id. 5. 105, cf. 7. 17; ov rot Karairpol^ei raKavra 
troKKcL K\i\pas Ar. Eq. 435 ; ov Toi naTaTrpot^ei rovro Zpwv thou shall 
not escape for doing this. Id. Vesp. 1366 ; ov toi .. Karawpoi^ei Xeyovaa 
ravTi Id.Thesm.566: — absol., eiceivovs ov Karairpo't^taOai efr] should not 
get off scot-free, Hdt. 3. 36 ; without a negat., Themist. 25 B. 2. 
c. gen. pers., e/xev 5' exeTvos ov KaTa-npo't^eTat he sliall not escape for 
this despite done to me. Archil. 86 ; ov roi epLov .. icaTawpoi^ei Ar. Nub. 
1240; ov TOI .. KaTaiTpoi(ei Mvprias Id. Vesp. 1396 ; without a negat., 
rb Ttav w-qdrj KaTa-rrpotieadai tu>v OtSiv Synes. 121 D. 8. both con- 
structions are combined in Hdn. 7. 17, ov KaTairpoi^ei avriis ixedvojv 
vrjfovcrrjs yvvaiKus.—The word is of Ion. origin, first occurs in Archil, 
and Hdt., and seems to have been used by Att. only in familiar language, 
never therefore in Trag. or Plat., or in the Historians and Orators. II. 
in the Byz. writer Georg. Pachym., we find a pres. KaTa-npot^taBai, and 
an aor. -caaOat, in the sense of irpoStSovai, to eive up, throw awav. 
2.147C, 264 C. 6 r 

KaTairpoXeiTTO), to forsake utterly, Ap. Rh. 3. 1164. 

KaTaTrpovop.6ijfcj, to carry off as booty, Lxx (Num. 21. I, Jud. 2. 14). 

KaTa-n-poTeivop.ai., Dep. to hold out as a pretence, Galen. 5. 448. 

KaTairpoT€p€ii), to get the better of, tlvot Diod. 17. 33: — Pass, io be 
beaten, yield, tivi in a thing, Polyb. i. 47, 9., 16. 19, i. 

KaTairpox«(D, to pojir down over, SaKpva -napeiwv Ap. Rh. 3. 1 1 18. 

KaTairpcoKTOs, ov,=KaraTTvycov, Ar. Eccl. 364. 

KardirTepos, ov, winged, Aesch. Pr. 798, Eur. Or. 176. 

KaTaiTTepoiij, to furnish with wings, Apollod. 1.6, 3, in Pass. 


KUTUpa, 769 

KaTaTiTT)o-op,ai, fut. of icaTairtToixai. 

KaTaiTTTio-o-co, fut. -TTTiyfcu: 3 dual Ep. aor. 2 icaTairTrjTrjv II. 8. 1 36; 
a poet. part. aor. icaTa-nTdKwv also occurs in Aesch. Eum. 252 (cf. /faxa- 
irkaicwv) : pf icaTeirTr^Ka Themist. 309 B, or KareTnrjx'i, v. infr. ; Ep. 
part. icaraireTTTrjijs, v. infr. : (v. -mrjaaoi). To crouch or cower down, 
to lie crouching or cowering, esp. from fear, Kara-nrTiTrjv vn' uxeaipi II. 
8. 136 ; /carairTrj^as vttu Bdnvw 22. 191 ; Kara 5' e-nrrj^av ttoti 70/7; Od. 
8. 190 ; Ai/Jai icaTa-ntTiTrjvia Hes. Sc. 295 (cf. Ttpoavrriaaoj, vnoTTTrjirrroj); 
also in Prose, KaTemrjxe /xtvToi ravra navra viiv Dem. 42. 22, cf. Dion. 

H. 7. 50; Taneivoi k. Plut. Aemil. 27, cf. Pericl. 25. 2. c. acc. io 
cower beneath, /xeyeOos Id. Sull. 7. 

KaTairTi<ro-co, io grind lo powder, Plut. 2. 449 E, Nicol. Dam. ap. Stob. 
614. 20. 

KaraiTTOfa), to frighten, Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 29 ; aor. pass. Kar- 
e-nruj0r]v (restored for -eTTwdr/v), Genes. 58 A. 
KaTd-irTO|jiat, Ion. /ca9aTTT0fj.ai. 

KaTdTTTV<Tp,a, TO, a disgusting ihing, Eust. Opusc. 1 22. 44. 

KaTa-m-uo-TOs, ov, also rj, ov, Anacr. 120 : — to be spat upon, abominable, 
despicable, Anacr. 1. c, Aesch. Cho. 632, Eum. 68, Eur. Tro. 1024 ; — 
also in Com. and Prose, Anaxil. N«ott. I. 6, Dem. 236. 22, etc. Adv. 
-Tws, Clem. Al. 546. 

KaraTTTCxTls, t's, with ample folds, ejivepuvajxa Theocr. 15. 34. 

KaxaTrTvco, fut. vaui, to spit upon or at, esp. as a mark of abhorrence or 
contempt, c. gen., Ti's ovx} icareitTvaev dv aov ; Dem. 295. 8, cf. Aeschin. 
64. 13 ; Luc. Catapl. 12, etc. ; so, «. SaipoSoKias Aeschin. 31. 31 ; irkovrov 
Luc. Icar. 30: — absol., Ar. Ran. 1 1 79. [On the quantity, v. tttuoj.] 

Kaxd-irx(i)|jia, to, a downfall, Lxx (Ps. 1 43. 14) II. debility, 

Alex. Trail. 8. p. 405. 

KaxdirxiiKTis, ecus, a falling down, debility, Hipp. Art. 808, Galen., 
etc. 2. a downfall, calamity, Lxx (3 Mace. 2. 14). 

Kaxairxioo-crco, to crouch or cower down, like KaTaTTT-rjaaw, rivre Kara- 
TTTwaaovTes dfearaTe ; II. 4. 340, cf. 224., 5. 254, 476. 

KaxaiTxwx«'J'", lo reduce to beggary, beggar, Plut. Cato Mi. 25 : — Pass. 
io be or become beggared. Id. Cic. 10 ; Tvxat KaTeTTTuxevixivai beggared 
fortunes, Dion. H. 9. 51. 

Kaxa-TiiYiJ<»', to be or act like a icaTairvycuv , Phot. 

KaxairvYp.op.axti'J, to conquer in boxing, Schol. Luc. Epigr. 20. 

KaxdiruYOS, ov, v. sub Karairvyuv. 

KaxaTriiYoo-wir), 77, brutal lust, Cratin. Apair. 4, Ar. Nub. 1023, Fr. 180. 

Kaxa-n-u-yoctivos, rj, ov,=sq., Cratin. Xetp. 4, but v. Meineke. 

Kaxairvyoiv, ocos, o, t), neut. Kardnvyov, not -nvyov : {nvyr]) : — given 
to umiatnral lust, and generally, lecherous, lewd, Ar. Ach. 76, Eq. 639, 
Nub. 529, 909; 01 KaTairvyov Id. Thesm. 200. The oblique cases are 
sometimes wrongly written -irvyaivo^, etc., perh. because of the -nvyoj- 
viarepos in Ar. Lys. 776 ; but this is merely an irreg. form used metri 
grat. as icaKo^eivujTepos in Hom., cf Lob. Phryn. 193 : another form Kara- 
nvyorepos, from Karawvyos (which is cited by Hesych. and Phot.), occurs 
in Sophron ap. Ath. 281 E; and -oxaTos in Epigr. Gr. 1 131 : cLiinX-qaiiojv. 

KaxaTrti9a) [u], fut. vaoo, io make rotten, rfjv . . KareTtva' iepuv fievoi 
'Hekioio h. Hom. Ap. 371: — Pass, to become rotten, ^vXov .. , to /itj/ ou 
/caraTTvOeTai 6/J.0pa! II. 23. 328. 

KaxaiTVKdJoj, io cover over, often in Cyrill., Eust. 1379. 12. 

KaxdiTVKvos, ov, strengthd. for ttvkvos, very thick, Theocr. Ep. I. 

I. II. as Medic, term, very costive, Hipp. 406. 10. III. 
ic. eh or erri ti often using a construction, Apoll. de Constr. 56, A. B. 
598- 

KaxairvKvoo), to stud thickly with a thing, Tpr/fxacrt ru reixos Polyb. 
8. 7. 6 ; Svpas tjAois Diod. 18. 71 ; xofj d(pwvois tos av\Ka0ds Dion. H. 
de Comp. 16; TTapaSeiyfiaToiv TtXTjOei TTjv ttoKiv Plut. Lycurg, 27: so 
in Pass., of the sky, KaTairevv/cviuadai .. TtXrjOei daripcuv Arist. Meteor. 
I. 8, 18; of a country, iXaiais KaTa-nenvKvuiadai to be thickly planted 
witli .. , Diod. 3. 44. II. to force into a small compass, com- 

press, condense, 'EniKOVpos ovtco icaTeirvicvov TTjV TjSovqv Damo.x. ^vv- 
rpo<p. I. 62 ; and, also in reference to Epicurus, rdXavT kyw aoi Kare- 
TTVKvwaa Terrapa spent 4 talents in a lump, lb. 4 ; to illustrate this is 
cited the dogma of Epicurus in Diog. L. 10. 142, ei KareirvKvovTO irdaa 
TjSovfj ktX, (but the rest of the sentence seems to be corrupt) ; cf. Kara- 
TTVKvaiais. III. Pass, to be compressed, of special forms of 

syllogism (cf. irvKvuai v), Arist. An. Post. I. 14, 2 ; but, et /xij KarairvK- 
vovrat XI if it is not found always practicable, M. Anton. 5. 9. 

KaxainJKVcoCTis, eus, ^, condensation (v. Kara-nvKVoaj II), tov fiSopievov 
Alciphro 3. 35. 2. in Music (cf. TtvKvuip.a III), Aristox. p. 28, 

Nicom., etc. 

KaxairvKxevo), io conquer i?i boxing, Schol. Ap. Rh. 2. 106. 
Kaxa7rvv9dvop,ai., Dep. to enquire closely, Byz. 
KaxairvpYoco, to furnish with towers, Anna Comn. 
KaxairtipCJa), KardTrCpos, v. sub KaiTTTVpl^ai. 

Kaxairvp-rroXto), to waste with fire, Ar. Thesm. 243, Polyb. 5. 19, 8. 

Kaxdirvppos, ou, very red, deep red, Diosc. 2. 184. 

KaxaiTVpcrtva), strengthd. for wvpoeva), Eccl. 

KaxairCxifo), to squirt away. Hero inMath.Vett. p. 206. 

KaxaTTii-ycov, ov, with a long beard, Diod. 3. 63, Strab. 771. 

Kaxa-n-ojXto), to sell, Clem. Al. 274, etc. 

Kaxaircopdja), to shut close up. Hero in Math.Vett. p. 272. 

Kaxdpa [ap]. Ion. -dpi), )), a curse, Kardprjv TTOielaOa'i rivi to lay a 
curse upon one, Hdt. I. 165 ; i-noiifaavTo vofiov re Kal Karaprjv fit) ,. 
Bpetpeiv KOfiTju . , ixTjMva lb. 82; Ik icardprjs rev in consequence of... 
Id. 4. 30 ; SiSovai Tivd Kardpa Eur. El. 1324, Hec. 944, cf. Aesch. Theb. 
725 ; opp. to evx% Plat. Ale. 2. 143 B ; Kardpai ytyvovrai Kara rivos 
Polyb. 24. 8, 7. 

3D 


770 Karapaipi^juepoii ■ 

KaT-apaipT)jjLsvos, Ion. part. pf. pass, of /caOaipeo), Hdt. 

KaTapaKTTjs, KaTdpaKTiKus, v. sub KaTappaKTrjs, KarappaicTtKois. 

KaT-apaop.ai. [dp Horn., ap Att.], Ion. -apeo/xai : fut. aaop.ai. Ion. 17(70- 
juac Dep. 7b call down curses upon, imprecate upon, Tiv'i tj, tS> 6e 
KaTapuvTai iravres fiporol aXye dmijffw Od. 19. 330; ttoWo. KaTrjpaTO 
he called down many curses, II. 9. 454 ; KKpaXr) TioKKa. k. Hdt. 2. 39, cf. 
Dem. 653. 5; K. Tfjv 'la'iv Tivi Anth. P. 1 1. 1 15 : — c. inf., KarapoiVTat 5' 
diroAeVfai ihey pray that he may perish, Theogn. 277 ; k. p^rj ..to. irXoia 
OTfyava yeviadai Arist. Fr. 513, cf. I43 : — often c. dat. pers. only, to 
curse, execrate, Hdt. 4. 184, Ar. Nub. 871, Ran. 746, Dem. 435. 2, etc.; 
later, c. ace. pers., Plut. Cato Mi. 32, Luc. Asin. 27, Ev. Marc. II. 21: — 
absol. to utter imprecations, Ar. Vesp. 614, Dem. 320. 7. — In Lxx, we 
find an aor. pass. KarrjpdBrji' [a] in pass, sense ; and so also part. pf. pass. 
Karr/papivos, accursed, Plut. Lucull. 18, Lxx, N.T. 

KaT-apd.o-i[iOS, ov, accursed, Suid. s. v. apaaipios Moschop. ir. ffx^^- '4^- 

Kax-apacris, (ojs, y, a cursing, Lxx (Jud. 5. 23). 

KaT-ipdcro-co, Att. -ttu : fut. fa). To dash down, break in pieces, 6 
■nah €p.ir€<rajv KaTTjpa^e (sc. TTjv icvXiko) Hippon. 29 ; esp. of a broken 
and routed army, roiis Xo'nrovs KarTjpa^ev h tov Kidaipuiva Hdt. 9. 69 ; 
K. 6IS Triv daXaaaav airavrai Dem. 675. 20; to oTpartvpa KaTT]paxOr] 
fis TO. Tdxicpi-aTa Thuc. 7. 6, cf. Dion. H. 9. 58. Arr. An. 5.17,4. 2. 
metaph., k. to PovXojpara Luc. Dem. Enc. 38. II. of sea- 

birds, ic. atiTOvs (is ras K«paXas avTujv dash down head foremost, Arist. 
Mirab. 79 : — hence intr. to fall down, fall headlong, Clearch. ap. Ath. 
393 B, Polyb. 10. 48, 7 ; of rain, Arist. Mund. 2, 13 ; of rivers, w to 
Xa(T/tia K. Diod. 17-75; so in fut. mad., Plut. Caes. 44 : cf. KaTapprjyvvpiL. 

KaT-dpilTOS, 01', accursed, abominable, Eur. Med. 112; often in Com., 
wj a^pvus o Kar. Ar. Ran. 178, cf. Pax 33; w KarapaTe Id. Lys. 530, 
etc.; Comp. KarapaTuTtpos Dem. 298. 29 : Sup. -(Jtotoj Soph. O.T. 1345. 

KaT-appv\os, ou, (uplBvXT]) reaching down to the shoes, xXaiva Soph. 
Fr. 559 ; cf. iroSTjpTjs. 

KaT-apY€M, to leave jmemployed or idle, x^pas Eur. Phoen. 753 ; 
TOiij Kaipovs to miss the opportunities, Polyb. ap. Suid. ; k. T-qv yfjv 
to make the ground useless, cumber it, Ev. Luc. 13. 7. II. to 

make of none effect, Ep. Rom. 3. 3 and 31, al. ; o ^eos .. 0 rliv Oavajov 
icaTapy-qaas C. I. 9121, cf. 9120: — Pass. mTapyrjSfjvat to be abolished, 
cease, Ep. Rom. 6. 6., I Ep. Cor. 2. 6, etc.; k. Atto tov vop-ov to be set 
free from .. , Ep. Rom. 7. 2 and 6, cf. Ep. Gal. 5.4. 

KaTa,p7T)cris, cois, 17, a making null, abolishing, Origen., etc. 

KaTapYir)Tcov, verb. Adj. one must set aside, to. iraOr] Iambi. Protrept. p. 98. 

KttTapYia, Tj, strengthd. for apy'ia, Herm. Trism. 

KaT-apyi^to, to make to tarry, v. sub dtTapT'i(a). 

KaTapYfia, to : — only used in pi. KaTapypxiTa, the first offerings (cf. 
icaTapxoJ II. 2), x^P'^'P^^ Ti Kai KaTapypaTa, prob. of the ovXoxvTai, Eur. 
I. T. 244 ; Wunder suggests KaTapyp.aaiv {ot icaTevypaaiv in Soph. O. T. 
920. 2. the purijications made by such offerings, Plut. Thes. 22. 

Kar-apYVpos, ov, covered with silver, silvered, Callix. ap. Ath. 199 D, cf. 
148B, Plut. 2.828 E. 

Kar-apYvpoci), to cover with silver, silver over, Philochor. p. 62 ed. Sie- 
belis : — Pass., naTapyvpuptvovs (Ion. for KaTijpy-) tx'^" tovs irpopax^S^- 
I'as Hdt. I. 98, cf. Diod. i. 57. II. to buy or bribe with silver, 

adprjaov d KaTTjpyvpwptvos Ac^o; Soph. Ant. 1077; cf. virapyvpos. 

Kar-apSevoJ, = /roTapSiij, Schol.Aesch.Pr.813. Eccl. 

KaT-dpSco, to ivater, 0p7;«);>' Antiph. Qapvp. I, cf. Dion.H. 2. 2 : — metaph. 
to besprinkle with praise, Ar. Ach. 658, cf. Anth. P. 7. 411. 

icaTapjfco, poet, for KaTappi^a). 

KaTapeojiai, Ion. for KaTapaopai Hdt. 2. 39. 

KardpTis avep-os, 6, a wind rushing frorn above, Alcae. (131) et Sappho 
ap. Eust. 603. 35. (Others write iiaTapTrjs from KaTalpai.) 

KaTaprYT)\6s, 17,01', making one shudder, horrible, Xvypa, to. t aXXoiaiv 
ye icaTap'iytjXa iriXovrai [waTap- in arsi], Od. 14. 226. 

icaT-api0p.«u, to count or reckon among, piTo. tii'ojv Eur. Tro. 872 ; 
ev Tiai Plat. Polit. 266 A, cf. Diod. 4. 85, Plut. Sol. 12 : — Pass., Arist. 
Pol. 4. 8, I., 7- 9> 8, al. 2. to recount in detail, TTjv aToirlav aov 

Plat. Symp. 215 A; «. tivI ti to set down to his account. Id. Soph. 
266 E: — in Med. to recount, enumerate. Id. Phileb. 27 B, Gorg. 451 E, 
Isocr. 4A; T( irpds Tiva Aeschin. 61.16 and 25 ; and Arist. uses pf. pass, 
in med. sense, KaTt]pi9prjptuot rwv noXXSiv 56^as having simuned up .. , 
Top. I. 2, I. 3. in Med., also, to count or reckon so and so, cfi- 

haipovearaTov K. Tiva Plat. Phileb. 47 B ; Trjv trpd^iv ic. ev aSiKrjpaTi 
Polyb. 5. 67, 5. II. absol. to count or reckon, Sid ti TrdvTts 

avBpwnoi eh rd Seiea tear. ; Arist. Probl. 15. 3, I. 

KaTapi9p,T^cris, y, a computation, Joseph, c. Ap. I. 21, 8, M. Anton, i. 4. 

KaxapiGpirjTEOV, verb. Adj. one must count tip, cited from Philo. 

Karapivdu or -eo), v. sub Karapp-. 

KaTapiTTTuj, = icaTappliTTai, Manetho 3. 55. 

Kar-apio-Taoj, to squander in breakfasts : to squander aivay, Antipho ap. 
Ath. 423 A: Pass., A. B. 48. 
KaT-apio-T«ij(i>, in Poll. 1 . 1 76 f. I. for KpariaTevoi. 

KaT-apKtco, to be fully stiff cient, xd^pt] ovdepla aaTapiieei itdvTa eiovTw 
■napexovaa Hdt. I. 32 ; epoi 5e <pui^ ev fjX'iov iiaTapKeaei Eur. Rhes.447: 
— impers. 'tis enough, icarapKet TovSe KenXijcrffai TraTpus Soph. Fr. 107. 

KaTapK-qs, es, fully sufficient. Hesych. 

KarapKTiKos, rj, dv, fitted forbeginning, primary, aiTiov Plut. 2. 1056 B. 
KaTapfio^w, Ion. for Kadappd(aj. 

KaT-apvtO[Aai, to deny strongly, persist in denying, (pys fj naTapvei pirj 
SeSpa/cevai TaSe ; Soph. Ant. 442. 
KaT-apoo), to plough up, Tf)v yrjv Ar. Av. 582 ; cf. Poll. 8. 106, Hesych. 
KarappaYTI, 17, a rending, uaTappayal veirXuiv Lyc. 256. 
KarappaOvfieo), to lose from carelessness, or to be remiss, Dem. "^6^./! 


— KaTupptjyi/viJLi. 

p7]Slv IC. Xen. Hell. 6. 2, 39 :— Pass., Ta KaTeppq.9vpiriixeva things lost 
through negligence, to. kut. trdXiv dvaXrjipeaOe Dem. 42. 14. II. 
intr. to be very careless or idle, KaTappaSvpi/jiravTes vuTepl^ovai they stay 
behind through carelessness, Xen. Mem. 3. 5, 13. 
KaTappatJu), strengthd. for pai'^oj, Cyrill. 

Karappaivco, to besprinkle, wet, Hipp. Art. 829, Ath. 453 A ; tiv'i with 
a thing, Diod. Eclog. 525. 61 : — Pass., (pvXXots KaTeppdSaro (3 pi. plqpf.), 
Byz. II. to sprinkle over, vSojp Geop. 2. 32,1: — Pass, to be 

sprinkled over, Sext. Emp.P. I. 55 ; t^? 6aXdTTTjs eXaiw KaTappaivopevtj^ 
Plut. 2. 914 F. 

KarappaKoci), to tear into shreds : part. pf. pass. KaTeppaKwpievos in 
rags or tatters. Soph. Tr. 1 103. 

KaTappaKTTjp, rjpoi, 6, a render, destroyer, hyc. 169, 539. 

KaTappaKTT]S, ou, (from KaTappay^vai), or KaTapdKTT)S (from Kara- 
pdaaoj. V. Strab. 667, Eust. I053. 5, Epigr. in C. I. 4924 b) : I. 
as Adj. down-rushing, dp^pos Strab. 640 : — in Soph. O. C. 1590, «7ret 
8' d.<piKTo TOV KaTappaKTrjv dhdv (Att. for ovhvv) to the downward en- 
trance [of Hades], v. Schol. ; Suid. icaTaippdKTTjv. II. as Subst. 
a broken fall of water, a waterfall, Lat. cataracta, Diod. I. 32., 17. 97, 
Strabo 786, 817, C. I. I.e. ; — Hdt. 7. 26 has KaTapp^Krrjs as the name 
of a river in Phrygia. 2. a kind of portcullis, Plut. Anton. 76 ; 
TTvXa? poxXois nai KaTappaKTais vxvpds Id. 3. 705 E ; k. tSjv tivXwv 
Dion. H. 8. 67 : — also a sort of movable bridge, for boarding ships, App. 
Civ. 5. 82 : a sluice, Cor. Heliod. p. 290. 3. a sea-bird, so called 
from rushing down upon its pre)', the skua gull, Larus catarractes, Ar. 
Av. 887, Arist. H. A. 2. 12, 15., 9. 13, I ; applied by Soph, to the eagle 
and to the Harpies, Frr. 344, 64I. 

KaTappaKTiKws, Adv. rushing down, Eust. 688. 52. 

KaTappaKTos, 17, oc, =foreg., «. Bvpa a trap-door {porta cataracta in 
Livy), Plut. Arat. 26; v. sub KaTairaicTos. 

KaTappavTf'ov, verb. Adj. o?ie must besprinkle, Geop. 6. 10. 

KaTappavTiilto, = KaTappaivoj, Genes. 53 A, Aet. 3. I, 4. 

KaTappamo'Teov, verb. Adj. one must strike, Eust. 512. 20. 

KaTappd-TTTU), fut. xf/a, to stitch on or over, Ovprj KaTeppappevq plve'i 
KaXdixwv a frame lashed to a crate, Hdt. 2. 96. II. to stitch 

tight, TL es Ti Hipp. Acut. 387 ; X'lOov els TTjv (uivtjv k. Plut. Anton. Sl : 
— Pass., KaTappaipyvat ev pirjpw Agatharch. in Phot. Bibl. 444. 18. 2. 
metaph. to devise, compass, HevOei KaTappdipas popov Aesch. Eum. 26 ; 

cf. pdlTTCO II. 

KaxappacTTCovfvco, strengthd. for paaTwvevoj, Schol. Luc. 4. 217 Jacobitz. 
KaTappacj>if], 17, a suture, Paul. Aeg. 6. 8. 

KaTdppa(j)os, ov, sewn together, patched, Luc. Ep. Saturn. 28. 
KaTappdxL^", strengthd. for paxi^o), Walz Rhett. 3. 577- 
Karappavj/cpSto), to spout like a paif/cpSvs, Hesych. 

Karapptjo), fut. ^w, to pat with the hand, as one does a dog to make 
him lie down ; hence generally, to stroke, caress, like Lat. mulcere, x^'P' 
5e p-iv KaTepe^e (Ep. for KaTepp-) II. I. 361., 5. 372, Od.4. 6 10, etc. ; also 
Kappe^ovaa (Ep. for xaTapp-) II. 5. 424. 

Karappep-jBeuiu, to lead astray, Lxx (Num. 32. 13). 

KaTappeTTTis, es, sloping downwards, Hesych. 

KaTappeiru), fut. ^ai, to sink down or to one side, to hang down, Hipp. 
Art. 808 ; opp. to iaoppoireoj, Polyb. 6. 10, 7; Im ti Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 
10. 95. IT. trans, to incline downwards, make to fall, Tvxvt^p 

bpOoi Kot Tdxy Karappeirei tov evTvxovvTa tov re tvcfTV^ovVT de'i Soph. 
Ant. 1 158 ; cf. eiTippeiTOj. 

Kardppevcris, eca, 17, a flowing down, Eccl. 

Karappcco, fut. -pevaopai and -pvqaopai : pf. -eppvrjKa : aor. -ep- 
pvrjv. To flow doivn, aipa uaTappeov e^ ineiXTji II. 4. I49., 5. 870; 
KaTa 5e votios peev ISpds uipojv Kal KeipaXfjs 11. 811; KaTa 5' aipa .. 
eppee xf'p'^s 13- 539! iroTapol aaT dpeaipt ^. 4. 452 ; KaTappeov (pXeypia 
eic fijs KetpaXrjs Hdt. 4. 187 ; absol., of rivers, Xen. Hell. 7. 4, 29, cf. 
Dem. 1274. 16. 2. of men, to stream or rush down, dOpooi KaTap- 

peovres Ar. Ach. 26 ; at 5e ipiraXaaadpevoi naTeppeov, i. e. into the 
river, Thuc. 7. 84; p^i aipaXeh naTappvrjs Ar. Pax 146, cf. 71;' K. enl 
Trjs KXivTjs eni tovs TroSas Hipp. Progn. 37 ; did tov Teyovs K. Luc. Tim. 
41 ; c. ace, TTjV aTpairdv KaTeppvr^v Ar. Fr. 1 43. 3. of fruit, leaves, 

etc., to fall off, Xen. Cyr. I. 5, 10, Arist. H. A. 5. 30, 5, Theophr. C. 
P. 4. 13, 3, etc. 4. to fall in ruins, Ta ToiavTa .. Trepl avTO. 

naTappei Vcm. 21. 4; metaph., KaTeppvrj to Trjs irdXews dvdpeiov Arist. 
ap. Ath. 523 F, cf. Find. Fr. 164: of a crater, to fall in, Polyb. 34. II, 
12 ; of a roof, Pau.s. I. 44, 3, etc.; veKpov KaTeppvrjKUTos Tas adpicas 
having collapsed. Id. 10. 2, 6 ; cf. KaTappvrj;. 5. «. ets Tiva to 

come to, fall to the lot of, Theocr. I. 5, Bion I. 55. II. to run 

down or drop with .. , (pdvw Eur. Tro. 16 ; and in Pass., ai'paTi, IhpSiTi 
icaTappeiaBai Plut. Galb. 27, Luc. Nigr. 35. 

KaTappT|Yvt)p.i and -ijco, fut. -prj^a : — to break doivn, TTjv yeipvpav Hdt. 
4. 201 ; peXadpa Eur. H. F. 864. 2. to tear in pieces, rend, KaTep- 

p777i'i;e . . TTX i^txTm Dem. 535. 2 ; to SidSij^a Diod. 19. 34 ; T-qv iuBfiTa 
Luc. Pise. 36 : — Med., KaTepprj^avTO tovs laOwvas they rent their coats, 
Hdt. 8. 99, cf. Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 13, etc. 3. in Soph. Ant. 675, 

Tpoird; KaTapp-qyvvGi [j? dvapxia] breaks up armies and turns them to 
flight. 4. K. Tivds yeXwra to make one burst out laughing, Ath. 

130 C, cf. II. 2. II. Pass., esp. in aor. KaTeppdyrjV [a], with pf. 

act. KaTeppcuya : — to be broken down, tcprj^ivol KarappTjyvvpevoi Hdt. 7. 
23 ; KaTappriyvvadai enl yfjv to be thrown down and broken. Id. 3. Ill ; 
aKpas KaTeppoiyvias els ttju $dXaaaav Strab. 223. 2. to fall or 

rush down, of storms, waterfalls, etc., Hipp. Aer. 285 ; and so, to break 
01 burst out, xcp^'^'' /"^Teppdyrj Hdt. I. 87; oplSpot KaTappayevTes Arist. 
Mund. 6, 32 ; of tears, cf ofipdTcov Kareppwyaai wrjyal Eur. Ale. 1068, 
cf. Hipp. Aph. 1252 ; of wind, Plut. Fab. 16 : — then metaph.. 0 mXepos 


KarapptjKTiKo^ 

Kartppay-q Ar. Eq. 644, cf. Ach. £i28; 7t'Aa;s Philo 2. 698; KpuToi Polyb. 
18. 29, 9; (but, KaTepprjyvvTO irar 6 riiTOi viru rov apurov Id. 15. 32, 
9) ; PpovTT) Luc. V. H. 2. 35. 3. to he hrohen in pieces, AiyvnTos 

IxeXdyyaivs te Kal KaTipprj-yfxivi] with comminuted, crumbling soil, Hdt. 
2. 12. 4. as Medic, term, io have a violent discharge, suffer from 

diarrhoea, Karapprj-yvvTai rj KoiXla Hipp. Vet. Med. 12, cf. Ael. N. A. 3. 
18 ; (also, KaTapprjyvv/iai Trjv yaaripa App. Hisp. 54) ; Tofj OriKecriv 
. . TO Karaiirjvia K. Arist. H. A. 7. 1, 6. 5. of tumours, to break or 

bzirst, Hipp. 220 B, 1200G, etc.: and so, of parts of the body, io fall 
in, collapse, o'l re yuafoi Kai ra dWa /ieAfa k. Id. 248. 8, cf 58S. II. 

KaTapp-qKTLKos, "f/, vv, as Medic, term, promoting discharge, (pvaiaiv 
Hipp. Acut. 3*87 ; absol. purgative, lb. 392 ; cf foreg. II. 4. 

Karapptj^is, ecos, 7, as Medic, term, k. koiX'itjs violent diarrhoea, Hipp. 
157 F; or absol., 1131 G; v. KaTappTiyvv/j.i II. 4. 

KaTappi]cris, ecus, y, an accusation, Eccl. 

K(XTa.ppT:\a'cru3,=KaTappriyvv^i, Hesych. : — Med., Diod. I. 72. 

KaTappT)TopeOco, to overcome by rhetoric : Pass, to be so overcome, Plut. 
2. 801 F, Luc. Gymn. 19. II. to declaim against, rtvus Phot. 

Ep. 72. III. to recount rhetorically, Eumath. p. 161. 

KaTappiY«<<>, to shudder greatly, iSiadai Ap. Rh. 3. 1 132 : — Pass., «a- 
TepptyTjixevov stiffened, Galen. 19. 206. 

Karippifos, ov, having roots, Theophr. H. P. I. 6, 8. 

Karappijod), to make rooted, plant firmly, to Ovrjrbv yevos Plat. Tim. 
73 B ; kavTov eis t^v iroXiTftav Plut. 2. 805 F : to confirm, Anth. P. 9. 
708 : — Pass, io take root. Plat. Tim. 76 B, 77 C, etc. 

KaTapp[fa)p.a, to, that which is rooted, a root, Jo. Chrys. 

KaTappLKv6o[jiat., Pass, io shrivel up, Greg. Nyss. 

KaTappivdti) or -s'oo, {plurj) to file down, make thin, Antyll. ap. Stob. 547. 
2: — metaph., KaTeppivrjuivov rt kiynv polished, elegant, Ar. Ran. 901 ; 
«. tvvoiai Cyrill. ; of men, Ppax'ov' ev Kareppivq^tvovs, i. e. having had 
all superfluous flesh zvorked off, Aesch. Supp. 747 (Well. KaTepptvw/jitvovs 
covered with shields, from the gloss of Hesych.). 

KaTappr-n-ij;op.ai, Pass, to be swept aivay by the wind, Eumath. p. 246. 

KaTappinTafco, =sq., Hesych. ; in Manetho, -pnrrtQ}, 3. 55, etc. 

KaTappiTTTCo, to throw down, overthrow, et rt Srjp,69povs dvapxia (Sou- 
Xrjv Karapp'tipeuv Aesch. Ag. 884 ; to. pacrtXeta Plut. Lucull. 34, cf Luc. 
Salt. 9; «. Toiis voXfjxlovs, opp. to l-naipai, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 7. 2. 
to despise, So^av, tiraivov Diod. 13, 15, and 22. 

Karappis, 0, 17, with hanging or curved nose, Tzetz. Posth. 658, 673. 

KaTappn|/is, eai;, 17, a throwing down, Orig. c. Cels. p. 179. 

KarappOT], ^, a flowing down, defluxion, Arist. Plant. 2. I, 4, Aesop. 342. 

Karappoia, = foreg., Aquila V. T. II. = /caTappoos II, Arr. 

Epict. I. 26, 16, Plut. 2. 128 A. 

Karappoijew, io rush hurtling against, tivos Nonn. D. I. 217., 6. I16. 

KaTappoiJojiai, Dep. to have a catarrh, Diosc. 1. 49, Galen. 

KarappoiKos, rj, bv, of a catarrh, producing it, catarrhal, Hipp. Aph. 
1254; K. voa-qixara Plat. Tim. 85 B. II. subject to catarrh, 

Arist. Probl. 21. 24., 38. 10. 

Kaxappoos, ov, contr. -povs, ovv, downflowing, NaKos Philostr. 
265. II. as Subst. a running down. Plat. Crat. 440 B. 2. 

a morbid discharge, a rimning from the head, a catarrh, rheum, Hipp. 
Aph. 1247, Plat. Rep. 405 D, Crat. 440 C, etc.; cf Foi^s. Oecon. : — 
when the running is at the nose, it was called Kopv^a ; when it goes to 
the throat and occasions hoarseness, Gpayxos; when the uvula is inflamed, 
GTa<pv\T) ; when the tonsils are swollen, avriaSa. 

KarappoiTia, Ion. -£k), fj, gravitation downwards, weight of a hanging 
body, opp. to avappoTTiTj, Hipp. Art. 808. 

Kaxappoiros, ov, inclining downwards, K. iToieiv ri Hipp. Art. 832 : 
pendent, (pvjxaTa. Id. 1165 B, Galen. 2. sloping, kKIvt) Oribas. p. 

236 Matth. 3. decreasing, slackening, vovaos Hipp. 48. 30., 49. 7. 

KaTappo4)avci), io gulp or swallow down, Hipp. 480. 17., 482. 36. 

KaTappo<t)t<o, = foreg., Hipp. 41 6. 6, Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 9; tivos some of ., , 
Oribas. 173 Matth.: Med., = Act., Ruf 136:— also -poijxxa), Alex. Trail. 
10. p. 546, Aquila V. T. 

KaTappoiiS-rjs, ff, (ffSos) subject to catarrh, Hipp. 350. 2. 

KaTappvfjvai, inf aor. 2 pass, of Karappeai. 

KarappuTis, ts, falling away. Soph. Ant. loio ; cf. Karappiai I. 4. 

KaTapp\)9p,Ci;a), io bring into rhythm, Heliod. 3. 3, Phot. ; to icareppvO- 
fiiafieva passages over-rhythmical, Longin. 41. 2 : — metaph., «. yipovra 
fls Hiov jjfifpov Ath. 179 A, cf Phot. Ep. 174, p. 252. 

KaT<ippv6pos, ov, very rhythmical, Longin. 41. i. 

KarappCiraivto, to defile, sully, rats KaTrjyopiais Tas (vcpyealas Isocr. 
245 D, cf Plat. Legg. 919 E, 937 D. 

KaTappuiToop,ai, Pass, to be soiled and dirty, of a dress, C. I. 3562. 6. 

KaTappijcr6o(xai, Pass, to become quite wrinkled, E. M. 737. l! 

KaTdppOros, ov, irrigated, watered, KTjiTos Eur. El. 777; va-rrrj x'oi" 
KarapvTa Id. Tro. 1067, cf. Andr. 215 ; yrj evSpoaus Te Kal K. Ael. N. A. 
10. 37. II. carried down by water, formed by depositions from 

water, alluvial, of the Delta, Hdt. 2. 15 ; also of mountains channelled 
by torrents, C. I. .5127 B. 12: cf Trpoxvais, irpoxwvvvui. III. 
with a steep slope, of a roof, Polyb. 28. 12, 3. 

KaT-appwSeo), Ion. for KaToppwUai, to fear, dread, ri Hdt. I. 34, 80, 
al. ; Tiva 9. 8 ; iinip tivos 7. 178 ; absol., 8. 75, 103 ; K. fifj . . 9. 45. 

Karappi^, wyos, 6, y, jagged, broken, ireTpai Soph. Ph. 937. 

Karapo-is, (ais, y, {Karaipai) a landing : a landing-place, Thuc. 4. 26, 
cf Plut. Pomp. 65, Dio C. 60. II, Ael. V. H. 9. 16. 

KaT-aprdu, to hang down from, hang on ot append, Plut. Rom. 16 (v. 1. 
KarypTiatv) ; tl tK tivos Id. Marcell. 8 : — Pass, io be appended, Arist. 
Probl. 3. 20, 3; KarripTrjvTO fiurpvaiv were hung thick with grapes, Luc. 
Amor. 12. II. /o fasten or adjust fitly, XPW<^ icarypr-qiiivov , 


— KaraajStpi'Ujui. 


771 

a well-adjusted or convenient thing, Hdt. 3. So; KarrjprrjfjLfvov Xcyeiv to 
speak sensibly, Hipp. Epid. 1.984: but in Hdt. 9, 66, Karypriafjiivo^ has 
been restored, and so Steph. in 3. 80. Cf KarapTi^oj, icarapTvoj. 
KaTapria, rj, = KarapTiov, Artemid. 2. 5,3. 

KaT-aprCfoj, fut. law, to adjust or put in order again, restore, rravra t? 
TcovTo Hdt. 5. 106 ; M'lKrjTOS voarjaaaa aiaai, /.if'xpi ov juv Xlcpiov 
KaTrjpnaav lb. 28, cf. 29: rov hrj\xov Plut. Marc. 10; iVa icaTaprLaBfj 
[fi iroXis] Dion. H. 3. 10; cf. KarapTiorrjp : — k. vavs repair, refit, 
Polyb. I. 21, 4, etc. ; k. h'licTva io put to rights, mend, Ev. Matth. 4. 
21; to set 2l dislocated limb, Oribas. p. 135 Mai; but, «. rijv oacpvv 
ical Tovs w/xovs to form them by exercise, Arr. Epict. 3. 20, 10: — 
metaph. to restore to a right mind, Ep. Gal. 6. 1 ; k. rivd eh rd 
cvjKpepov Plut. Cato Mi. 65 : to reconcile, Eus. ap. Stob. 20. 50 : — Med,, 
■ijadevrjae, ov be Karriprloai avTrjv Lxx (Ps. 67. 9). II. io furnish 

compleiely, equip, vavv rrXrjpw/xaTi Polyb. I. 47, 6, etc. ; rati elpecr'iais 
/caTTjpTianevoi Id. 5. 2, II ; KaTypTia/jievos, absol., well-furnished, com- 
plete, Hdt. 9. 66 (cf. Karaprda)), Ev. Luc. 6. 40, etc., cf 2 Ep. Cor. 13. 
1 1. III. io make up, compound, prepare dishes, medicines, etc., 

Diosc, etc.: so in Med., Nic. Th. 964. 

KarapTiov, to, a mast, Clem. Al. 340, E. M. 478. 23, Byz. : — so Kar- 
ipTLos, rj, but distinguished from i'cttoj, Artemid. 2. 12, p. 156 Reift'., E. 
M. 1. c. 2. part of the loom, Artemid. 3. 36. 

KaT-dpTiCTis, eais, rj, restoration, 2 Ep. Cor. 13. 9. II. a training, 

of horses, Plut. Them. 2 (al. Kardprva li): education, discipline. Id. Alex. 7. 

KaT-apricrpos, o, restoration, reconciliation, Clem. Al. 638. II. 
the setting of a limb, Galen., Oribas. 1 35 Mai. 

KaT-apTicTTTjp, Tjpos, o, one who adjusts or restores order, a mediator, 
Hdt. 4. 161., 5. 28, Themist. 61 C ; cf KaTaprl^ai I. 

KaT-apTBcris, ews, rj, = icardpTiais (q. v.). Iambi. V. Pyth. 68 and 91;. 

KaT-apTVio, fut. vaai, to prepare, dress, properly of food, Luc. Hist. 
Conscr. 44. 2. generally, to train, educate, discipline, TTjv (pvaiv 

Plut. 2, 38 D ; c. inf., KaTaprvawv jj.oKeiv to procure his coming. Soph. 
O. C. 71 • — Pass, io he trained, disciplined, Karaprverai voos dvopus 
Solon 14. II; (TfiiKpS) xaXivw 5' olT.a . . imrovs KarapTvOtvTas Soph. 
Ant. 478 ; Trafs f'xfi mjyrjv tov tppoveiv oijnoj KarrjpTVjxivrjv Plat. Legg. 
808 D ; jiavOavvjjLeva icai Karaprvvjxeva Meno 88 B ; to rrpeajivTepov 
Kal KaTTjpT. June. ap. Stob. 598. 22 : — Aefxpos . . eplrais KarrjpTVfievos 
{-ifffievos?) Alciphro I. 8. II. intr. in part. pf. KarrjpTvicws, 

thoroughly furnished, full-grown, used of horses which have lost their 
foal's-teeth, Hesych., A. B. 105 (so in pres., oi KarapTvovres twv ittttoiv 
Philostr. 304); also of men, lb. 215: metaph., KOTTjpTVKas . ■ tKerrjs 
TtpoafjXSes a complete suppliant, one ivho has done all thai is required, 
or, one that is broken in like a horse, tamed, Aesch. Eum, 473 ; also c. 
gen., KaTrjpTVKu; KaKcbv having come to an end of miseries, or broken 
down by them (subactus miseriis, as Cic. renders it), Eur. Fr. 818. 5. 
\y long, except in Solon 1. c] 

KaxapvTOS, Of , = KaTappuTOj, Eur. Tro. 1067. 

KaT-apxaipeo-idi^o), io heat in an election, esp. by unfair means, rivd. 
Plut. C. Gracch. 11 ; — Pass, to be corrupted as by office, Longin. 44. 9. 
KaTapxds, less correct form for Kar' dpxds. 

Kar-apxT), 77, fi beginning, Callicr. ap. Stob. 485. 47, Polyb. 2. 12, 8 ; 
K. TToXejxov Id. 23. 2, 14, etc. 

KaT-apx^J, fut. feu, to make beginning of a thing, c. gen., rives Karrjp- 
^av .. jidxys ; Aesch. Pers. 351 ; Lhov Kardpxeiv io lead the way. Soph. 
O.C. 1019 ; Seivov Kcyov Id. Tr. 1 135 ; Xoycov xprji^^fJ-c^v Ar. Lys. 638, 
etc.: — rarely c. acc. to begin a thing, Oavj-iaarov riva Xoyov Plat.. 
Euthyd. 283 E : — c. part, to begin doing, Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 4., 4. 5, 58 : — 
absol.. Plat. Symp. i 77 E, Arist. Muiid. 6, 20. 2. io honour, 0av6v- 

ra SearroTav 7001s Kardp^iu Eur. Andr. 1199 (with reference to the reli- 
gious sense, infr. II. 2). II. Med. to begin, like Act., c. gen., 
ix^pds rjpiepas Karapxerai Eur. Phoen. 540 ; Trjs iropeias Plat. Phaedr. 
256 D ; ToS Xdyov Plut. 2. 151 E, etc.; also c. acc, k. vojiov, (jTevay/xov 
Eur. Hec. 685, Or. 960: absol., Kardpxerai jJ-eXos is beginning. Id. 
H. F. 750, cf 888. 2. in religious sense, to begin the sacrificial 
ceremonies, NftTToip x^P^^^d t' ovXoxvTas Tf KarijpxeTo Nestor began 
[the sacrifice^ with the washing of hands and sprinkling the barley on 
the victim's head, Od. 3. 445 (nowhere else in Hom.), cf Hdt. 4. 60, 103 ; 
Kardpxojj-ai jiev, a(pdyia 5' aXXoiaiv fiiXet I begin the function, but 
leave the slaughter of the victim to others, Eur. I. T. 40 ; enl twv Bvrjiwv 
KplOais K. Dion. H. 2. 25, cf. Eur. El. 800, sqq. : — c. gen., KardpxeaOac 
TOV rpdyov to make a begin?iing of the victim, i. e. consecrate him for 
sacrifice by cutting ofl" the hair of his forehead, Ar. Av. 959 ; eirel Sk 
avTOv (sc. 'HpaKXeos) to) BwjiSi KardpxovTO Hdt. 2. 45 ; irws 5' av 
Kardp^ei Ovfidraiv ; Eur. Phoen. 573 (so Valck. for -fis, v. infr.), cf I. T. 
56, 1 155 ; KaTdp^aaOai tujv lepSiv Lat. auspicari sacra, Deni. 552. 40, 
cf. Andoc 16. 33 : but also, b. to sacrifice, slay, like Lat. immolare, 
^'itpei, (pacrydvw K. Eur. Ale 74. El. 1222 : also in Pass., 77 (sc. Trj Oea) 
auv KarrjpKTat aSijia hath been devoted. Id. Heracl. 60I. c. also, 
simply, to strike at, strike, Plut. Caes. 66 ; CKvjdXrjv Xa^wv jiov Kar- 
rjp^aro he took a stick and began t/ie sacrifice with me, Luc. Somn. 
3. d. late writers (as Heliod. 2. 34, 35., 10. 9) used the Act. in this 
same sense, v. Valck. supr. cit. III. in Act. io rule, govern, c. gen. 
Alciphro 3. 44. 

KaT-apcopaTi5o|xai, strengthd. for dpic/jiaTt^w, Theoph. Sim. iSl D. 
KaxacrapKos, oi', very fieshy, plump, Ath. 550 C, Alciphro Fr. 5. 
KaTaaapKoopai, Pass, io become fieshy, Achmes Onir. 88, Eccl. 
KaTacrdpKucns, ecus, rj, exceeding fleshiness, Eust. 1 656. 42. 
KaTatrapoco, io sweep down or away. Eus. H. E. 5. I. 
KaracrdTTU, to stamp tight down, rrjv yrjv Theophr. C. P. f. 6, 2. 
KaTaa-pivvvp-i. -via : fut. -cfieaaj. To put out. quench, Lat. exlin- 

3 D 2 


772 

guere, Kar^a/Seae BeamSah wvp II. 21. 3S1, cf. 16. 293., 24. 791, Eur., 
etc. : — raetaph., eariv 6a\aa(ja, ris Si viv Karaajitcrti ; who shall dry 
it up ? (cf. aafiiCTo^ nupos Pr. 452), Aesch. Ag. 958, cf. Theb. 584 ; k. 
Po-qv, eptv to quell noise, strife, Soph. Aj. 1149, O. C. 422 ; avoixiav 
Critias 9. 40 ; ras -qhovas Plat. Legg. 83S B ; T-qv Svax^pftav Prot. 334 
C ; TTjv rapaxv" Xeii. Cyr. 5. 3, 55 ; k. to. rpavfiara to heal them, Luc. 
D. Mar. II. I. II. Pass., with aor. 2. and pf. act., to go out, be 

quenched, /caiufifvov tov p(;pu(rci!' KaTaaliTjvai (aor. 2) Hdt. 4. 5 ; Kara- 
(jPiaOfjvai TTJV TTvprjv Id. 1.87: — metaph., K\avfj.aTwi> injyai . . KaTecrPrj- 
Kaai Aesch. Ag. 888 ; of a fever, KareaP-)] Hipp. Epid. i. 938 ; Kara- 
alitvvvfitvos, of passion, Plat. Rep. 411 C; KaraafitaOds rafs e?^mffiv 
Plut. 2. 168 F. 
KaTao-pco-is, eoj;, rj, a putting out, Dio C. 54. 2. 

KaT-ao-poXoci), to turn to ashes : metaph. to destroy, Argum. metr. Soph. 
O. T., Anna Comn. p. 247 B. 
KaTac7€icris, fojs, f], a violent shaMng, Hipp. Art. 808. 
KaTacr6i<Tp.6s, o, =foreg., Aet. 

Karao-ELco, ful. -aelffoj; pf, -afcreiKO Philem. ^■ao'/i. i. To shake down, 
throw down, Thuc. 2. 76 ; reixos, tov t€(xous erri ^^670 Arr. An. 1. 19, 3., 2. 
23, I ; ffdcxfius K. Trjv TToKiv Ael. V. H. 6. 7 ; Ttv'i ti something Jtpon one, 
Pliilem. I.e. : — metaph., K.Ta, wra tov anpoaTov Philostr. 62 1 ; metaph., cois 
KaTcanaf until he laid him on the floor (with drinking), Menand. 'AS^Xf. 
II, V. Casaub. Ath. 43I C, Meineke Com. Fr. 5. 99 : — Pass, to fall down, 
Philo 2.512. 2. KaTaaelaas TTjv x^'^P'^ with a motion of the hand. Act. 
Ap. 19. 33 ; so, K. TOL tixaTLu, by way of signal, Plut. Pomp. 73 :— more com- 
monly, K. Tfi x^'f"' to beckon with the hand, Polyb. I. 78, 3, Heliod. 10. 7, 
Act. Ap. 12.17; so, K. Tafs u$6vais Heliod. 9.6: absol., Karacrddv rivi 
to beckon to another, as a sign for him to be silent, Xen. Cyr. 5. 4, 4. 

KUTacrefivtivco, to glorify, Cyrill. 

KaTacr6vo[i.ai, Pass., to ruih back into, c. ace, Kv/xa naTtaavTO koXcL 
^eedpa II. 21. 382: absol. to rush down, Kareaavfj-evos Sm. 4. 
270. 2. to rush against, KaTtaatvtaOt KtuvToiv Nonn. D.5. 353. 

KaTao"f|0u, to strain through a sieve, Hipp. 651. I, Geop. 12. 17, I. 

KaTao-rj^taiVdJ, fut. avw, to seal up, Lat. obsigno, 6<p€is .. ev k'kjtti ttov 
KaTaarjfiTjvai (med.) have them sealed up, Ar. Fr. 95 ; KaTaarj/xr]- 
vaa9ai . . xpvaiov Plat. Meno 89 B. II. to note down, record duly, 

Lat. consigno, also in Med., Id. Legg. 756 C : — Pass., ra Karaa-qixav- 
OiVTa ovofj-aTa lb. 756 E; ras eviaKrjif/eis . . ipvXaTTfiv KaTaaearjuaff- 
fiivas lb. 937 B. III. to signify, indicate, Nilus Ep. (?) 

KaTacrrjjjiavTtKos, 57, 6v, marking distinctly, Longin. 32. 5. 

KaTacTTiirio, to make rotten, let rot, Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 22 : — Pass., mostly 
in aor. 2, to grow rotten, rot away, li-q .. ^ard . . navTa aaiTrjTi II. 19. 
27 ; ecus av Karaaa-nri Plat. Phaedo 86 C ; Trpos rafs d\XoTplais Ovpais 
HaTaaaTTTjvai Arr. Epict. 4. 10, 20 ; so pf. act. /caraatarjira Ar. PI. 1035. 

KaT-ao-0€vcco, fat. Tjocu, to weaken, Anth. P. append. 304. 

KaT-acr9(j,aiv(<>, to pant and struggle against, c. gen., i'mros xaMvwv us 
KaTaudnalvaiv jxtva Aesch. Theb. 393. 

KaTaa-ryd^co, fut. aaa, to silence, put to silence, Arist. H. A. 9. 8, lo ; 
Gak-m-f-^a Ael. N. A. 16. 23, cf. 14. 9 ; tov drj/xov Hdn., etc. : — Pass., to. 
XliuSapov Tjh-q rcaTaoiOi-faa jiiva not now perused, Ath. 3 A. 

KaTao-tyacrTfov, verb. Adj. one must put to silence, Clem. Al. 200. 

KaTacriYa-o-TiKos, 77, ov, of ox for silencing, Eust. 197. fin. 

Karacrr-yacij, fut. rjaojiat, to beconu silent. Plat. Phaedo 107 A. 

KaTatrlSTjpoo), to plate with iron, Kpioi KaTacreaiSrjpwfiivoi Diod. 13. 54. 

KaTao-iKeXu^oj Tvpov, to Sicilise the cheese (in allusion to the pecula- 
tions of Laches in Sicily), Ar. Vesp. 911, cf. Schol. ad 897. 

Karao'iWaCvu, to mock at, Hipp. 27. 4I. 

KaTao-ifAOS, ov,=aLixus, Gloss. 

KaTao-ivop,ai, Dep. to hurt much, Cyrill., etc. 

KaTao-lreojiai, Dep. to eat up, feed on, c. ace, Hdt. I. 216., 3. 38. 

KaTao-tcoirdco, fut. rjaofmi, later -qaai : — to be silent about a thing, irep't 
Tivus KaraaicuTTijTiov .. , Isocr. 252 D; npos ti Dem. I035. 7; absol., 
Isocr. 167 A, etc. 2. c. acc. rei, to keep silent, pass over, Diod. 

Eclog. 520. 36 : — Pass, to be past over, Isocr. 45 E. II. Causal, 

to make silent, silence, Trjy yvvaiKa Xen. Hell. 5.4, 7, cf. Luc. J. Trag. 
13, Bis Acc. 17 ; so in Med. to cause silence, Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 20 ; KaTa- 
aiojwTj(raa0ai tov dupv^ov Polyb. 18. 29, 9. III. to subdue by 

silence, Dio Cbrys. i. 702. 

Karao-Kaipco, to bound up and down, 0pp. H. 4. 322. 

KaxacrKdiTTa), to dig under, c. acc, Theophr. H. P. 4. 13, 6: but 
mostly, II. to dig down, destroy utterly, rase to the ground, 

overthrow, to aoTV Hdt. 7. 156 ; Tpolav K. /3i'a Soph. Ph. 998, cf. Aesch. 
Ag. 525 ; TTaTpav Soph. O. C. 142 1 ; do^ovs, iroKiv, yrjv Eur. H. F. 566, 
etc. ; TO 7670s Ar. Nub. 1488 ; to. Teixv Thuc. 4. 109 ; tov \ifxeva 
Aeschin. 71. 3; Trjv oUiav eis edatpos Flut. Popl. 10, etc.: — Pass., oi/cia 
oi KaT(aica<prj Hdt. 6. 72 ; naTpwa eoTta naTecrKacprj Eur. Hec. 22. 

KaTacrKapi<j)du. to peck at, Ath. 507 C. 

KaTacrKa<t>T], fj, a digging down, a rasing to the ground, overthrowing, 
destruction. Soph. O. C. 1318 ; 'iX'iov k. Eur. Hel. 197 ; .mostly in pi, icb 
Karaa/iafal hu^wv Aesch. Cho. 50; itoXd KaTacTKatpas dfVTes Id. Theb. 
46; irvpyav /caTacr/tacf at Eur. Phoen. 1 1 96 ; Tfix^fLys. 130. 27, Aeschin. 
7'5- 2- II. in pi. also, eaiTTSiv .. yyjs . . KaTaaieatpais in grave 

deep dug in earth, Aesch. Theb. 1008, cf. 1037 ; BavovToiv .. ks kotu- 
CKafas, i. e. the grave. Soph. Ant. 920. 

KaTacrKa(j)T|s, es, dug down, K. otKTjais the deep-dug dwelling, i. e. the 
grave. Soph. Ant. 891. 

KaTao-K6Sd.vvv|j.i. and -vm (also -aKtSdHu, Suid., Phot.): fut. -OKiSaacu 
[a]. ^ To scatter or pour upon or over, Lat. off under e, KaTaxvapui . . 
KaTaGKtSaaav depnov tovto KaO' fjnuv Ar. Av. 536 ; also tl tlvos, which 
is the usu. construct., as, «. d/JiSas tivus to empty pots upon one, Dem. 


1257. 17, cf. Antiph. 'AXeiTTT. 1, etc., and v. sub eaiXoicpaaia : — metaph., 
Karaaic. v^piv tlvvs to pour abuse upon one, Plut. 2. 10 C ; Xijpov k. 
Tivus Luc. Salt. 6 ; oXas a/xa^as PXaatprjuiZv k. tivos Id. Eun. 2, etc.; 
cf. KaTavTXeai, and v. Piers. Moer. p. 216. 2. u. (pruxTjv to spread 

a report against one. Plat. Apol. 18 C, cf. Min. 320 D : — Pass., 6 Xoyos 
iv TTj TToXei KaTeaKidaaTai (vulg. -amvaoTai) Lysias 118. 14. 3. 
in Med. to pour or sprinkle about, Xen. An. 7. 3, 32 (vulg. crvyK-). 

KaTaaKeXereija), to reduce to a skeleton, iavTov Plut. 2. 7 D ; to awjia 
Schol. Ar. Ran. 153: — Pass, to be wasted away, fir] -nepuSeiv Trjv <pvcnv 
KaTaa KtXiTtvOeiaav Isocr. Antid. § 287, cf. Arist. H. A. 10. 3, 15, Diog. 
L. 8. 41 ; metaph., to. jxtyaXoipvfj Tals tex''0^07''"s KaT€crK(KeT(vp.(va 
Longin. 2. I. 

Karao-KcXeTOco, =foreg.. Phot. 

KaracTKeXiqs, es, meagre, of style, Dion. H. de Isocr. 2 : exact, Ptolem. 

KaTao-K«XXo|.iai., Pass, to become a skeleton, wither or pine away, (pappa- 
Kixjv xpf '9 1C0.T to KtXXovTO Aesch. Pr. 480 : — but mostly in pf. act. KaTt- 
anXrjKa, Theophr. CP. 6. 14, II, Luc. Somn. 29, Galen., etc. ; utto twv 
TTuvaiv Alciphro 3. 19, cf. Luc. Bis Acc. 34; plqpf. KaT(aKXr]K€L Babr. 
46 ; to be hard ox frozen, Theophr. 1. c. : — metaph. to be austere, Philostr. 
508 : cf. dwoaKXTjvai. 

KaxacTKeTrdi^oj, to cover entirely, Joseph. A. J. 8.4, I : pf. pass. KaTtCKe.- 
TxaaOai Artem. 2. 32. 

KaTao-KETrao-Tos, ov, covered, Aquila V. T. 

Kardo'KeiTOS, ov, v. sub KaTaaicoTTos II. 

KaTao-KjTTTOfiai, a late form, = KaTair/toTrf'ttJ, q. v. 

KaTaa-Keiro), = KaTaaKe-rrd^u. Anth. P. 5. 60, Muson. ap. Stob. p. 17. 57- 
KaracTKevdJa) : fut. -OKevdaoj, Att. inf. -aKtvav C. I. 2058 B. 53: 
Dor. aor. -eaictva^a Tim. Locr. 94 D, C. I. 2448. I. 15. To equip or 
furnish filly with .. , to irXoiov -naoi K. irdaL with all appliances, Dem. 
293. 2 ; so in Med., tovs i'TTTroiis- xo^foff .. irpoPXTjp.ao'i kgt. Xen. Cyr. 
6.1,51: — often in Pass., ipov OrjoavpoTai re Kal dvad-qpaat KaTfCKfvaa- 
pLtvov Hdt. 8. 33, cf. 2. 44 ; rXKrjvfj XP^'^V '''^ dpyvpcp KaTtoK. Id. 9. 
82 ; oh fj X'^P"- KaTtaKivacTai Thuc. 6. 91. 2. without dat. modi, to 
prepare or equip filly, a. T-qv ""AvTavSpov to prepare it (for a siege), 
Thuc. 4. 75 ; K. TT)v x'^po-" to furnish it with all appliances, Xen. An. I. 
9, 19, cf. Thuc. 8. 24; K. Tivd kvl OTpaTidv Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 3: — so in 
Med., KaT. Tovs ovovs having got his asses ready, Hdt. 2. 121, 4, 
etc. 3. to get ready, make, build, yeipvpav Hdt. I. 1 86; StSa- 

OKaXiiov Antipho 142. 34; woXiv, yvpivdaia, Upd, etc., Plat. Rep. 557 D, 
al. ; (iriTeixicrpi-O- Dem. 248. 13: — hence in various relations, to prepare, 
arrange, k. brj/j-oicpaTiav Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 36 ; iroXei Svvafuv Andoc. 28. 
24; avfxTToaiov Plat. Rep. 363 C; iaoTrjTa Trjs ovaias Id. Legg. 684 D, cf. 
Arist. Pol. 2. 6, 10; vavTas, etc., Dem. 1218. 9; k. Tivds fitXiTTj to 
train them, Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 43, etc. : — Med., KaTacrK(vd^(a6ai vavpia- 
Xicti' to prepare it, make ready for it, Thuc. 2. 85 ; to make for oneself, 
esp. to build a house and furnish it, opp. to dvnaicevd^opai Id. I. 93., 2. 17 
(cf. KaTaij icfvr)) : to pack up, also opp. to dvatJK., Xen. Cyr. 8. 5, 2 ; k. 
ipiqpiiav iavTcp Plat. Legg. 730 C, etc. ; KaTaOKtva^eaBai Tpdrre^av to 
set up a bank, Isae. Fr. 2. 3 ; KaT^aKtvacjpai Tex^V^ p.vp(if/iKrjv I have 
set 7ip as a perfumer, Lys. Fr. 2, cf. Id. 170. 10; [-rpdcoSov] ov piiKpdv 
KaTtoKtvdaavTo made themselves a good [income], Dem. 833. 3, cf. 
Andoc. 30. 25. 4. of fraudulent transactions, to get up, trump vp, 

wpiKpaaiv Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 17 ; to aTruppTjTOV KaTaOKtvdcai Dem. 19. 28 ; 
XntooTpaTLOv ypa<pfjv KaTtOKtvaa^v Id. 547- 27 ; XP^°- 'f'^^^V I'^- 1048. 
18; cf. 544. 3., 558. 26., 1 103. 3., 1107. 18., 1108. I ; of persons, 
to suborn, rj . . tTTLTiOevTai avToi Tj KOTaa Ktva^ovai tTtpov Arist. Pol. 5. 
6, 8 ; oi KaTecTKfvacrpaioi twv QeTTaXdjv men prepared for the purpose, 
Dem. 277. 27; KaTtdK. SavciaTal Id. 1047. 24; c. inf., ti/v dvttpibv . . 
KaTtcKivaatv dp.<piaPr]Ttiv Id. 1272.6. 5. to make so and so, with 
a second acc, ei pf) Fopylav NeaTopd Tiva KaTad/ceua^eis unless you 
make him a kind of Nestor, Plat. Phaedr. 261 C ; dpioTepa Seficyv dcr- 
BeveOTfpa k. Id. Legg. 795 A ; cpoPtpbv k. to avToxupa ytviadai Dem. 
505. 12 ; dvopodeT7]Tov tov Plov Duris ap. Ath. 542 D ; «. Tivd toiov- 
Tov .. , Arist. Rhet. 2. 2, 27., 3. 19, I : also, to represent as so and so, k. 
Tivd Trdpoivov, vPpiOTTjv, dyvujjxova Dem. 1261. 22, cf. 1126. 19; twv 
iv 'EvPoia TrpaypLaTOJV .. (is 6701 aiTios dpi, KaTiaKeva^e tried to ?nake 
out that .. , Id. 550. fin. 6. in Logic, to construct an argument, 

opp. to dvaipeai, dvaanivd^ai, Arist. Rhet. 2. 24, 4, etc. ; cf. icaTaaKfva- 
CTiKus : — so also in Philosophy, k. twv dpi6pwv iSiav to construct, in- 
vent. Id. Eth. N. I. 6, 2, cf. Metaph. I. 4, I, al. 7. absol. in Med. 
to prepare oneself ox make ready for doing, ws TroXepiriffovTes Thuc. 2.7; 
dis olic-qaojv Xen. An. 3. 2, 24 ; dis €is p-dx^v Pans. 5. 21, 14. 

Karao-Keuao-ia, -q, = KaTaffKevaap-os, Suid. s. v. Kvtpi: so Karao-Keija- 
(Tis, fj, Epiphan. 

KaTao-Ktvacrjia, to, that which is prepared or made, a work of art, to, 
KoptvOia K. Hippoloch. ap. Ath. I 28 D, cf. Arr. Epict. 2. 19, 26 : — esp. 
a building, structure, edifice, Dem. 689. 13, Polyb. lo. 27, 9, Dion. H. 
3. 27: — in pi. engines of war, Polyb. I. 48, 5: — also, a vessel, vase, 
etc.. Id. 4. 18, 8, etc. II. an arrangement, contrivance, device, 

invention, Dem. 624. 25 ; to k. tSjv avaaiTicuv Arist. Pol. 2. 9, 32 ; tA 
Tvpavviicd K. lb. 6. 4, 20 ; (k KaTaa Ktvda piaTOS, Lat. ex composito, Dio 
C. 52. 7. , ■ . 

KaTa(TK6vacrndTtov,Td,Dim. of KaTaffKevaap.a, Hero in Math. Vett. 160. 

KaTa<rKeviacr(j.6s, d, contrivance, Dem. 705. 3 ; t« KaTaaiavaapov, Lat. 
ex instituto, Dio C. 38. 9. 

KaTao-KEuacTTtos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be prepared or made, Galen. 14. 
262. II. neut. one must prepare, make, etc.. Plat. Legg. 964 D, 

Xen. Hell. 3. 4, 15, etc. 

KaTacrK6va(7TT|s, ov, 6, one who prepares, Tatian., Suid. 

Karao-KevaaTiKos, t), ov, fitted for providing, tivos Arist. Virt. 5. 


KaTaarKevaaTos 

5. 2. in Logic, consinic/ive, opp. to destructive (Avri/tos), Id. Rhet. 
2. 26, 3 ; so, Adv. -Kws, Id. An. Pr. I. 46, 12 ; opp. to dvacrnevacmKws, 
lb. 13 ; cf. KaTacTKfvd^ai 5. 

KaracTKevao-Tos, ??, di', )«nrfe artificial, opp. to avTOtpvrjs, Dion. H. 
de Isaeo 1 1 ; to KaraaKtvamov Id. i. 76, cf. Plut. 2. 210 D. 2. se/ 

k/i for the nonce, suborned, avdpes Arist. Oec. 2. 14, I. 

KaTacTKeudcTTpia, t/, fem. of KaraaKtvaaTTis, Schol. Lyc. 578. 

KaTao-KcvT|, f), preparation, ovtwv Iv KaraaK^vri rod TroKinov being 
engaged in preparing for it (v. 1. ■napaaicfv-r)) Thuc. 8. 5 ; Ai/xtvaiv k. rj 
Vfoipiojv their construction. Plat. Gorg. 455 B ; the eqtiipment of ships, 
engines, etc., kot. ■noXvr^Xecn xpiT^^t^^'""'' Thuc. 6. 31, cf. Polyb. I. 21, 

1, etc. II. any kind of furniture or provision for life that is 
fixed or lasting, opp. to what is movable or temporary (TrapaaKevq), 
buildings, fixtures, apparatus, Thuc. I. 10 (ubi v. Arnold.) ; avuXrjtpuTis 
TO.S Kar. having repaired their estates. Id. 2. 16 ; t^s aWtj! k., iv y Kar- 
oiKovixiv the rest, the aggregate of the institutio?is . . , Isocr. 45 E ; al 
K. al km rSiv dypwv rj a'l h'Tos tov reixovs Id. 1 50 B ; but also, like 
■napaa Kivf] , any furniture, TTjv MapSoi'lov K., i. e. his tent and its furni- 
ture, Hdt. 9. 82 ; (p'laXas tc .. «at Ovfuar-qpia Kal aWrjv Kar. Thuc. 6. 
46, cf. Xen. Cyr. 8. ,5, 5 ; 17 t. rys oiKias Dem. 1155. 21; k. rwv 
Otuiv .. xpfjcdai whatever the gods provided, Xen. Ages. 9, 5. 2. 
in pi. contrivances or apparatus for doing a thing, Hipp. Art. 808. III. 
the state, condition, constitution of a thing, Oeov KaTaaK€VT)v filw Sovtos 
roiavT-qv Eur. Supp. 214; al ..k. rys ipvxfj^ Plat. Rep. 544 E; 77 rod 
/3iou K. Id. Legg. 842 C; fj rwv vo/j-av k. lb. 739 B; iv ■naar) k. noXiriK^ 
lb. 736 B ; iv xp-qixaraiv k. in the matter of money. Id. Gorg. 477 B, cf. 
Legg. 923 D ; so, iv aw/iaros k. Gorg. ib. IV. a device, trick, 
rix""-!- Aeschin. 28. 4, cf. Dinarch. 94. 30; dvev KaraaKevrjs 
qSeiv artlessly, Ael. N. A. 5. 38. V. in Logic, constructive 
reasoning, opp. to destructive {dvaffictvr]), Dion. H. de Lys. 24, etc. ; cf. 
dvaaieevaffriKos. VI. in oratory, appropriate style, opp. to ISiaj- 
Tiap.o's, Diog. L. 7. 59, cf. Dion. H. de Lys. 3. 

KaTa<7K€vios, ov, furnished, olicos C. I. (add.) 2491 c. 
KaTao-K6u6to, = KaraaKevd^o}, Inscrr. Dor. in C. I. 2448. IV. 12., 5467. 
KaTdcrKei|/i.s, ecus, t/, careful examination, Strab. 262. 
KaT-acrK6Qj, to practise much ; part. pf. pass. KarrjoKrjjxkvos, regular, as- 
cetic, Slaira Plut. Ages. 33 ; k. tuv 0tov Basil. 
KaracTKTjvdco, =KaraaKr)v6w, -eoKrjvrjaa in Xen. An. 3. 4, 32, Hell. 4. 5, 

2, etc.; Med., Karaaicr}vda6ai Plat. Rep. 614 E : — in Byz. also -tco. 
KaTao-KT|v6co, to pitch one's camp or tent, take up one's quarters, encamp, 

fh roirov or iv roirai Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 39., 6. 2, 2, An. 2. 2, 16, etc.; gene- 
rally, to rest, settle, Ev. Matth. 13. 32 ; in iXmai Act. Ap. 2. 26. 

KaTao-KT|vu)[ia, to, a covering, veil, Aesch. Cho. 999. 

KaratrKTivoxris, eais, 17, an encamping, taking up one's quarters, KaXuv 
Tivd iwl KaraaKrjvojiriv Polyb. II. 26, 5; Sihovat KaracrKrjvwaiv to 
give them as quarters, C. I. 3137 B. 57. 2. of birds, a resting- 

place, nest, Ev. Matth. 8. 20. 

KaTacKTiirTO), fut. Jpo), to rush down or fall upon, like dvoaKrjvrai, of 
lightning, storms, 6i'r tottoi' Hdt. 8. 65, Arist. Mund. 4, 20, Diod. 16. 80, 
etc.; of the rainbow, Arist. H. A. 5. 22, 5 ; also of divine wrath, Tofo-i 
Aa/cfSai/iOfiOicri /xtjvi; KarioKr^ipt TaXOvjiiov Hdt. 7.134; Is- dyyeXovs 
Ib. 137; opyai K. ii to abv Sipias Eur. Hipp. 1418: of chance, Aesch. 
Supp. 326 ; also of war, Ar. Fr. 471 ; of Nemesis, Dion. H. 3. 23 ; — 
esp. of sudden sickness, as the plague, KarioKrjxpe cij x^ipas nai iruhas 
Thuc. 2. 49, cf. Hipp. Epid. 3. 1086, etc. : pev/ia k. rivl is rd vivpa 
Paus. 6. 3, 10 ; x°^'h oSovTi Alex. Aphr. Probl. I. 40, etc. 2. in 

Eur. Med. 93 we have Karacr nfjipai rtva to fall on one, nisi legend, rivi, 
v. Elmsl. ; but Hesych. cites a Pass., icaraaKrjipOivTa xojpia struck by 
lightning. II. k. Xiraii to storm or importune with prayers. Soph. 

0. C. loil ; like iTnaKrjwro}. III. absol. to break out, go forth, of a 
report, App. Civ. 3. 23 ; «. fir TeA.09 to come to an issue, Dion. H. 3. 54. 

KaTdcrKT|\|;is, 17, a sudden attack of sickness, Diosc. praef. 7. 

KaTao-Kid^u, fut. -dKiaaco, contr. -okiSi Soph. O. C. 406. To over- 
shadow, cover over. Hard 5' ioKtaaav ^eXi^aai Tit^tos Hes. Th. 716; 
Kovei to bury one. Soph. 1. c, cf. Eur. Ion 1142 ; $av&vTa . . yaia Kar€- 
<T«(a(TfcEpigr. Gr. 493; KartaKlaae iravra (rapf ii/ dVoj^e!' Plat. Tim. 74 D. 

KaTa(TKiacr(i,a, TO, and -(TKiacrfjios, o, an overshadowing, Eccl. 

KaraaKLdco, poet, for KaraaKia^ai, Od. 12. 436, Opp. H. 3.467. 

KaracrKiSvaiiai, as Pass, of naracnKSavvvpu, Plut. 2. 776 F. 

Karao-Kios, ov, (cr«id) shaded or covered loith something, rivi Hes. Op. 
511, Hdt. 2. 158, Aesch. Ag. 493, Soph. El. 423 ; later rivis, Anth. P. 
9- 3.^3. cf. Schiif. Mel. p. 138. II. trans, overshadowing, Xofoi 

Aesch. Theb.^384, cf. Eur. Phoen. 654, Ar. Ach. 965. 

KaTao-Kipp6o[Aai, Pass, to become hard or dry, Heysch. 

Karao-KipTaM, to leap down from, tov firj/xaros Plut. 2. 790 C, 
etc. 2. to leap about, Ael. N. A. 5. 6. II. to leap down 

upon, sheiv contempt for, tivos Ib. 2. 6, Polyaen. 8. 23, 7, etc. 

Karao-KipTTjua, to, a downward leap, Eust. Opusc. 300. 18. 

Karao-KXiivai, v. sub KaraaiciXXoiiai. 

KaTdcrK\T]pos, very hard, Philo in Math.Vett. p. 71, Hippiatr. 
KaTacrK\T)ptivo(Aai [5], Pass, to become hard, Theophr. C. P. 4. 12, 9. 
KaracrKoTrevcris, (cas, rj, a viewing, exploring, TLust. Gg. ^'J. 
KaTao-KoireuTTipLov, to, a look-out place, Eccl. 
KaraCT-KOTreija), =sq., Lxx (Ex. 2. 4, al.). 

KaTao-Koirco), fut. cfKfxpojiai : aor. ta Keipafirjv : — to vieiu closely, spy out, 
K. ojT77..,Eur. Hel. 1607; tii-os Plut. Sol. 9 : ?-eco;i?io;7re, Xen. Cyr. 7. 

1, 39 : to keep a look out, Lat. speculari, of ships, Polyb. 3. 95, 6: — also 
in Med., Xen. Mem. 2.1,22: to review, inspect, Polyb. 10. 20* 2. 

KaTao-KOTTTi, 77, a vieuing closely, spying, rrifnreiv rti'd fis KaTaaKOvrjv 
Soph. Ph. 45 ; is k. ixoXetv Eur. Bacch. 838 ; ini Karaaicorrri Xen. Cyr ^ 


— KaraGriTelpo). 773 

6. 2, 9, cf. Hell. 1.4, II ; Irn KaraaKOTrr]vVo\y\i. 3. 95, 8; KaTacricurrri^ 
ivtica Xen. An. 7- 45 13 ; fX^"' Phit. Fab. 12 ; icaraaKOTrats xf""'''"' 
Thuc. 6. 34 ; is rfjv /c. ruiv xprilJ-drojv to inspect the money, lb. 46 ; ic. 
rwv irpay/xaTwv Aeschin. 31. 42. 
KaTa(7K6-irT)cris, ecu?, )7, = foreg., Byz. 

KaTaaKoma, 17, pecul. fem. of KardaKorros, of Aphrodit(5, Paus. 2. 32, 3. 
Karao-Komov, to, a look-out ship, Gell. lo. 25, cf. irrlicwTTOS. 
KaracTKOTrCs, i5os, r), = foreg., Gloss. 

KaTdo-KOTTOS, 6, one who keeps a look out, a scout, spy, Hdt. 1. 100, 1 12, 
al. ; KardaKOTrov noXfix'iwv rripi^ai Eur. Rhes. 1 25 ; irf/j.ipeds 'IX'tov K. 
Ib. 505, cf. Hec. 239, Thuc. 6. 63 ; rwv Xuywv k. Ar. Thesm. 588, cf. 
Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 31 : — in Thuc. 4. 27, n person to examine and report, an 
inspector, cf. 8. 41. II. icaraaKorros, ov, closely covered, Schol. 

Opp. H. 3. 636. 

KaTao-Kopiri^o), to scatter abroad, Diod. Eclog. 507. 5, Eumath. p. 102. 
KaTao-KOTi^ci), to veil in darkness, Galen. 4. 532. 

Kardo-KOTOS, ov, found in the dark, Epich. 19. 9 (Ahr. itard okottos). 
KaTao-KvGpcu-irdfo), to look stern and sour, Joseph. A. J. II. 5, 6. 
KaxacTKi/QpcoTrdco or -to), = foreg., Suid. s. v. icaTafficv8pamw. 
KaTacrKiii\€u(u, to take as booty, Eumath. p. 393, Eccl. 
KaTao-KvAXo), to tear in pieces, Clem. Al. 290. 
KaTa<TKco\T)K(,da), to be full of worms, Byz. 

KaTao-KioTTToj, fut. -aKuixpojiai, to make jokes upon, rtva Hdt. 2. 1 73; 
mostly in bad sense, to jeer or mock, 3. 37, 151. 
KaT-aajiCvifo), to propitiate, Byz. 

KaTa(T|ji.iKpifa), to disparage, depreciate, Arist. Eth. N. 8. 13, 10 (with 
v. 1. -a/xiKpvvw), Philod. in Vol. Here. 1.22 Ox. 

KaTacrjiiKpoXoYcco, to speak disparagingly of, to accuse as niggardly, 
rfjv (pvaiv Democr. ap. Hipp. 1281.47. 

KaratrixiKp-uvoj, to lessen, abridge, dwarf, Dem. Phal. 44, Luc. Gall. 14, 
al. : — Pass, to become less, M. Ant. 8.36. 11. ^KaTaa/iiKpi^w, 

Hierocl. ap. Stob. 477. 32, Ath. 359 A. 

KaTdapvpvos, ov, smelling of myrrh, Diosc. I. 26. 

KaTao-p.vpv6<o, to cover or anoint ivith myrrh, Greg. Nyss. 

KaTacrp.iJxa) [0], to burn with a sloiv fire, burn up, Kara re a/xv^ai 
rrvpi vfjas II. 9. 653 ; metaph., os fie Karaa jxvxwv , of love, Theocr. 3. 17 ; 
in Pass., of a lover, to smoulder away. Id. 8. 90, cf. Phalar. 104 ; atarjpii 
Ti Kal Karea/J.. vnofiXiveiv Heliod. 7. 21. 

KaTao-(jicoxop,ai, Med. to rub in pieces, bruise, Nic. Th. 860, Al. 332. 

KaTao-opaptOo[iai., Dep. to regard haughtily, rivos Diog. L. I. 81. 

KaTacroPto), to frighten away, rovs opvidas Arist. Mirab. 1 18. 2: to 
drive down, els ru tppeap Parthen. 14. 

KaTacro<j)C{op.ai, Dep. to conquer by sophist7is or fallacies, to outwit, c. 
acc. pers., Luc. D. Deor. I. i, Diod. 17. 116, Lxx, etc.: — but also as 
Pass, to be outwitted, Plut. 2. 80 C, Luc. D. Deor. 16. 2, Longin. 17. 
I. 2. K. Ti rrepi rivwv to evade by quibbling, C. I. (add.) j^22j^d. 10. 

KaTaa-0(j)LCTp,6s, It, an outwitting, trickery, Basil., Rhetor. 

Karac^o^\.cnevu>,=. KaTaao(pi^opiai, c. gen., Eccl. 

KaTacro<j>io-TT]s, ov, 0, a trickster in .. , rov ydfiov Eust. Opusc. 65. 45. 
KaT-acnTd5op.at., Dep. to embrace, kiss, riva Plut. Coriol. 9, Anton. 85 : 
to treat lovingly, (piX-qpLaai, Oprjvois Heliod. 5. II., 7. 7. 
KaraaTTaQi^to, to kill by the sword {arraBrj), Byz. 

KaTacrirapdcrcra), Att. -ttoj, to tear down, pull to pieces, Ar. Eq. 729 ; 
Kareavapayp-evos rrjv iaOijra Luc. Asiu. 22. 

KaTao-irap-ydv6ci>, to wrap in swaddling-clothes, ffpecpi] Philo 2.495. 

KaTdo-irao-is, ecus, 77, a drawing doiun, Arist. Meteor. 2. 9, 10. 

KaTdo-rraap.a, to, that which is pulled down : — in Theophr. H. P. 4. 1 1, 
5 it prob. means an opening in the mouthpiece of a flute, opp. to av/M- 
ixvais, V. Schneid. II. a part, fragment, rfjs arparids Joseph. 

B. J. 5. 1 2, I ; V. Hesych., Suid. s. v. Karay/xa. 

KaTacrira<7p.6s. 6, = KaraffTiaais, Plut. 2. 650 C. 11. metaph. 

depression of spirits, Ib. 78 A. 

KaTacrirao-TiKos, rj, ov , fiited for drawing down, yaXaicTos Diosc. (?) 

KaTao-TraTdXdo), to live wantonly, to wanton, Anth. P. II. 402, Lxx 
(Amos 6. 4). 

KaTacrirdo), fut. daw [a], to dratv or pull down. p-oXv^Sls ware SIktvov 
Kareawaaev Soph. Fr. 783 ; Karaarrdv rtva rwv rpLxwv to drag one 
down by the hair, Ar. Lys. 725 ; riva rov aneXovs Antiph. AinXacr. 2 ; 
K. rds vijas to haul ships down to the sea, set them afloat, Hdt. I. 164., 
7. 193 ; K. crrjfieta to pull them down (in token of defeat), Thuc. I. 63 ; 
K. rtva dwo rov I'lrrrov Xen. An. I. 9, 6: — Pass, to be drawn down, rd 
Karaarrwixeva . . KavaoTrwfieva, of the limbs of puppets, Xen. Mem. 3. 
ID, 7; oippves Karecrrraafievai, of one frowning, Arist. H. A. i. 9, i ; 
Karaarrdadai is vm/ov, is SuKpva Luc. D. Mar. 2.2, Anach. 23. 2. 
Pass, to be slightly displaced, of a broken bone, Hipp. Mochl. 847, 849 : 
to be convulsed, suffer a spasm. Id. Epidem. 1096. II. to draw 

down OT forth, rd yvvaLKeia Hipp. 1203 A, cf. Arist, G. A. 3. l, 24: — 
to draw off, ru Xovrpov k. x'^l^ovs Anth. P. app. 304. III. to 

quaff or swallow down, Lat. deglutire, Ar. Eq. 718, Ran. 576, Antiph. 
Srpar. l. 13. IV. to pull down, rfjv ■'Sptypvav Strab. 646, cf. 

759; «. rds rd^eis to break the ranks, Polyb. l. 40, 13. — Cf. KaraanevHw. 
Karacrireipco, to sow or plant thickly, els apovpav Plat. Tim. 91 D : 
metaph., dvlas fj.01 Karaarrelpas Soph. Aj. 1005. 2. to beget, reKva 

Eur. H. F. 469. Phintys ap. Stob. 444. 50 ; rov Karaarreipavra him that 
begat me, Diphil. Incert. 18. II. to spread as in sowing, rov 

xdpaKos K. IrrvpopoXa^ to scatter them over .. , Plut. Cam. 34 ; avpav 
rtva rj x^P"- ^^'rtov Id. Dio 25 : — Pass, to be spread abroad, dispersed, 
el /J-fj Karearrappivoi rjdav ol rotovrot Xvyoi iv rots irdaiv Plat. Legg. 
891 B ; to aTTo aarpwv KaTeanapptivov ipws Diog. L. 10. 101. III. 
to plant, dptveXwva Lxx (Deut. 22.9); ttXovtw 'E.\\a5c4 k. Dion. H. de 


774 KaruG-'ireKTii — k< 

Dem. 29. IV. to besprinlile, tjSt] Kai \evi:ai ji^ icaTamre'ipovaiv 

fSeipai Anth. P. II. 41. 

KaTd(7Tr6icris, (ws, r/, a besprinliling iviik holy water, Plut. 2. 43S 
A. II. self-devotion, of the Celtic Soldiirit, Plut. Sertor. 14 ; cf. 

KaTaairivho} 3. 

KaTao-ircvSco, fiit. -crndcroj, to pour as a drinli-offering, Lat. libare, c. 
acc. cognato, x°"^ iivip nrjTpus jcKpov Eur. Or. 1187 ; dfi/ipoaiav Kara 
cov Ar. Eq. 1094 : — absol. to pour drintt-offerings, Hdt. 2. 151 ; Tofs 
6(ois Polyb. 3. II, 6. II. c. acc. to wet, KiPaai k. Traprjiha 

Teles, ap. Stob. 576. 31. 2. c. acc. pers., «. Tii'a haKpvois to 

honour with offerings of tears, Eur. Or. 1 239; and simply, k. riva. to 
lament with tears, Anth. P. 7. 260. 3. also c. acc. pers. to offer 

lip, devote, consecrate, Tiva Diod. 5. 31 ; KaTaa-ntvh^iv iavTovs to devote 
themselves, of the Celtic Soldurii, Strab. 165, cf. KaTaairtiais II : — Pass., 
dvOpaiTTos KaT^aircia pieva Id. 198, cf. Plut. Alex. 50 ; Movcraiffi . . Kart- 
airuaOri ttSs 6 rtoj ploTos Anth. P. 7. 27, cf. Longus 2. 6. 

Karao-Trtpxto, fut. fw, to urge on, Ar/ffrds Sop'i with a spear, Ar. Ach. 
I1S8 ; vrja eKarrjat Opp. H. 4. 91 ; — absol. of the wind, to be violent, 
Dio C. 41. 46; Karaairepxov, of circumstances, urgent, pressing, caus- 
ing anxiety, Thuc. 4. 126 ; — Pass, to be harassed, Joseph. B. J. 4. 2,4. 

KaTao-rrcTjSo), fut. aa>, to press, urge, or hasten on, Aeschin. 63. 18 : 
Pass, of words, to be urgent or rapid, KarfairevaSai Dion. H. de Comp. 
20 (as Upton for KareairaaOat) ; to. KaTfOTTivafiiva Longin. 19. 2 ; Tj 
ap/xovia oi k. Id. 40. 4. 2. to trouble, confound, riva Lxx (Dan. 4. 

16). II. intr. to male haste, hasten, Lxx (Ex. 5. 13). 

KaracTTrevo-is, fojs, ^, haste, Theodot. V. T. 

KaxacTriXdJio, to spot, stain, Hesych. II. to dash agcinst, co?ne 

suddenly upon a sunken rock {ani\ds), Cyrill. 
KaTacrinXos, ov, defiled, Porph. Abst. 4. 7. 

KaTa(rmv9T]pi5o>, strengthd. for awivSrjpl^aj, Eust. Opusc. I1S.69. 
KaxacTTrXeKoa), = (TjrAf«0£0, Hesych. 

KaracnroSeco, to throw down in the dust, make to bite the dust, ruv 
avSpa TO) weXtKft KaTariroSrjaei' Ar. Thesm. 560; icaKOirohrijxtvoi Aesch. 
Theb. 809. 

Karao-iroSoti), =foreg., to squander away, Walz. Rhett. I. 57. 
KaTao-TTopa, 17, a sowing, Schol. Plat. p. 454 Bekker. 
KaTatriropeus. tais, v. a sower, Eccl. 

KaTao-7rov5aJo[j.ai, Dep., with aor. and pf. pass., to be very earnest or 
serious, Hdt. 2. 173; ovhaptajs KaTiairovhaapLtvos avTjp lb. 174; /fare- 
arrovSaaf^evai Seri<jiis Dion. H. 1 1. 61, cf. 4. 67. — The Act. in ApoU. Lex. 
s. V. eirflyerov, and Greg. Naz. 

KaTao-irovSai^ovTUS, Adv. eagerly, Hesych. 

KaTa(7iro-uSa(rp,6s, ov, u, eagerness : atnazcment, Aquila V. T. 

KaracTCT-evo^ai, poet, for Karaafiofiai, Nonn. 

KaTctcrcriiTOs, ov, rushing down, Nonn. D. 21. 329. 

KaT-a.cr(7u), later for Kara-yvv/it, App. Pun. 129, Artemid. I. 68. 

KaracTTaYiios, <5, a dropping or running at the nose, E. M. 494. 32. 

Kaxao-Taja), fut. f(u: I. of persons. 1. c. acc. rei, to let 

fall in drops upon, pottr 7ipon, shed over, k. SaKpva Tii'os Eur. Hec. 760; 
acppuv KaTtara^' (vrplxov yeveiaScs Id. H. F. 934 ; also of a garment 
(cf. x*'")' vwTov Karaara^ovTa Pvocivov <papos Soph. Fr. 342 : — c. acc. 
only, to let fall in drops, alpia Aesch. Fr. 340. 2. c. dat. rei, to 

run down with a thing, vuaw k. iroSa to have one's foot running with a 
sore. Soph. Ph. 7, cf. ara^ai I. 2 ; k. a(ppa/ to run down with foam, Eur. 
Supp. 587. II. of the liquid, 1. intr. to drop down, drip 

or trickle down, ^wjjLov from the altar, Eur. I. T. 72 ; ra(j>ov Id. Hel. 985 ; 
Saicpv K. TO. fiiv Kara. tIjiv iriirXcDV, to. 5e eirl tovs TTudas Xen. Cyr. 5. I, 
4 ; al/xa k. fts rfjv yrjv Luc. V. H. I. 17 ; o ixKparo^ k. irpos rnxd^ Id. 
Luct. 19. 2. trans, to drop upon, bedew, wet, iSpws ye roc viv irav 

KaTaard^d Se'/zas Soph. Ph. 823. cf. Eur. Hec. 241. 

KaTa<TTa9[i.evoj, to put into a stable or stall, Strab. 200; — Pass, to be 
oppressed by having soldiers quartered upon one. Id. 743. 

KaTa<TTa9(X-t)o-is, 17, an examining by rule, Epicur. ir. tpva. p. 18 Orelli. 

KaTa<TTa0nicrp.6s, <5, a weighing out, Diosc. I. 72 ; Schneid. -arapi.- 

KaTao-TaXdto, = KaTaGTa^a} I, Nonn. D. 38. 434. 

KaTacrraXTUKos, 77, ov, fitted for checking, opp. to tyepTiKus, c. gen., 
Sext. Emp. M. 6. 19 ; k. (papfiaica Galen., Ptol. 

KaTacrTa(j.vi2^a), to draw off wine into a smaller vessel {arap-vos), to 
rack off or bottle, oivos icaTiaranvia pitvos wine in bottle, Theophr. C. P. 
2. 18,4; XayvvoL KaTearapviaptvoi bottles of wine, Nicostr. 'E/cdr^ I : 
— metaph., «. tIjv olvov to gulp it down. Com. ap. Poll. 7. 162. 

KaTao-Ta|is, eais, fj, a dropping down or dripping, Galen. Gloss. 

KaTao-TdcridJo), fut. daai, to form a counter-party in the state, Plut. 
Pericl. 9. II. c. acc. to overpower by forming a counter-party, 

Tiva Theopomp. Hist. 268, Diod. 19. 36, etc. : — Pass, to be factiously 
opposed or overpowered, Xen. Hell. 1. 6, 4, Dem. 1081. 12, Arist. Pol. 
5. 6, 14, etc. 

KaTao-Taa-iao-TiKos, 77, uv, factious, Heliod. 7. 19. 

KaTacTTacris, ecu?, 77, I. trans, a settling, appointing, appoint- 

ment, institution, xopSiv Aesch. Ag. 23, cf. Ar. Thesm. 958 ; Trpaypdrwv 
apxT) Koi K. TTpujTr) Dem. 291. 9 ; but also with gen. of the agent, 
Zaipivav Kar. their ordinatice, decree. Eur. Phoen. 1 266. 2. the 

appointment of magistrates, apxovTwv, hucaarwv, etc.. Plat, Rep. 414 A, 
425 B, etc.; at irepi rds opxds k. Id. Legg. 768 D: — hence at Athens, 
the appointments or allowances made to a citizen in the cavalry, Eupol. 
*(\. 4, Plat. Com. ^vpf. 5, Lysias I46. 10; cf. B5ckh P. E. I. 
334. 3. a bringing of ambassadors before the senate or assembly, 

an introduction, presentation, audience, Hdt. 3, 46.. 8. I4I., 0.9. 4. 
K. iyyvijTwv a bringing one's bail jorv:c."d. Dem. 727, 5, 14; — '^H' - 


iracrT)]Xoypa(j}eo}. 

KpavSiv KaraaTCKJiws Dem. 1251. 3, v. s. ipL^av-q?. ' 5. a putting 

down, quieting, calming, (h K. f\6fiv Arist. Phys. 7. 3, 24 ; y irpdiivcris 
K. Kai rip(p.r)ais dpyfjs Id. Rhet. 2. 3, 3 ; vpauTrjs «. Kivijatajs rrjs opyTjs 
Def. Plat. 412 C; cf. /caracrTaTi/cos : — hence, of disease, opp. to irapo- 
^vapds, Hipp. Aph. 1 243. 6. a restoration, opp. to StatpOopd, 

Plat. Phileb. 46 C ; ei's 76 5^ Trjv avrHiv (pvaiv drav KaQtOTqrai, ravr-qv 
ail TTjv Kar. TjSovijv d-n-€5€^dpi.e6a lb. 42 D ; so, pleasure is defined by 
Arist. to be a icardaTaffis ds rr)V virdpxovaav (pvaiv, Rhet. I. II, I ; 
opp. to piavta, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 404. 7. in Rhetoric, a setting forth 
one's cause, Ernesti Lex. Rhet. II. intr. a standing firm, a settled 

condition, fixedness, k. yivoir' dv ovotvos vojiov Soph. Aj. 1247. 2. 
a state, condition, ovra hrj dvOpiiirov k. so is the condition of man, Hdt. 
2. 173 ; dvBpuirov (pvati Kai itaTadTdffi Id. 8. 83 ; y K. tuv wptojv 
the state of the seasons, Hipp. Epid. i. 941, cf. 1247 F, Theophr. H. P. 8. 
8,7; K. Tov xP'yM<"'os ''at awpiaro^ Hipp. 85 F ; k. tov TTvperov, etc., 
state or character. Id. 936 G, al., cf. Foes. Oecon. ; k. KaKwv Eur. Hipp. 
1296; o/i/iaToii' Id. Med. 1197 ; «>' «aTa(TTd(7fi j/i/ktos in the night-time, 
merely periphr., Id.Rhes. Ill ; so, Ic Totavrr) k. t^s rjXiKtas at such an 
age, Hyperid. ap. Stob. 441. 15 ; rds ipvxds eirl r-qv apxaiav «. dyeiv 
Plat. Rep. 547 B ; avrrj t) k. rrjs STjpoKpaTias this is the character of 
democracy, lb. 557 A, cf. Legg. 832 D; ov Trjv avTTjV exei k. Arist. 
H. A. 8. 18, 4; equiv. to Siddeais, Id. Rhet. I. 11, 2; Oavpaarrj tis 
euSi'as K. Luc. Hale. 4. 3. esp. a settled order or method, consti- 

tution, system, expdro Karaardai Trptjypdraiv ToifjSe Hdt. 2. 173 init.; 
Kopivdtoiai fjv TTuKios k. ToirjSe Id. 5. 92, 2 ; t) k. rfji voXeoji Plat. Rep. 
426 C; Xfyeis hi ..rfjV voiav Kar. oKiyapxiav lb. 550 C; rj irapovcra k. 
Isocr. 38 B, etc. ; rfjs iripi tovs dywvas k. C. I. 2741 : v. KaTaraats I. 2. 

KaracrTOTtov, verb. Adj. one must appoint, dpxovra, ra^idpxovs Plat. 
Rep. 414 A, Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 10, etc. 

KaTao-TaTTjS, [a], ov, u, an establisher, restorer, hvpLwv Soph. El. 72. 

KaracrTaTiKos, 17, ov, fitted for calming, 'ivvoiai Eust. 1041. 20: to k. 
a power to calm, of music, Plut. Lycurg. 4. II. definitive, de- 

terminate, opos Kai KaptTTTT^p K. Eus. L. Const. 6. 

KaTctcTTaTov, TO, a kind of cake, Schol. Theocr. 9. 21, Piers. Moer. 142. 

KaTacTTCYdfio, to cover over, piipi tov V€Kpuv Hdt. 4. 71, cf. Plat. Criti. 
115 E ; K. x°P'''V To.Kppov Arist. H. A. 8. 20. 4. 

KaTaaTfyicTfia, to, a covering, rfjs i>po<pTjs Hdt. 2. 155. 

Kardo-Tfyvos, ov, close covered, Myia Epist. p. 63. 

KaTaareYvoo), to cover close, Ath. 207 D, Geop. 13. 14, 7. 

KaTdo-TeY°s, ov, (crTeyrj) covered in, roofed, av\ai Kardareyoi Hdt. 
2.148; fv Tw Kar. hpupa) Plat. Euthyd. 273 A ; k. veoTTtai dKKvuvos 
Arist. H. A. 9. 14, 3. 

KQTao-T«iPa), to tread down,rdvvdiciv0oviToa'aivSipph.o 95 Bgk. II. 
to tread, KaTeOTtiipas iriSov Soph. O. C. 467; cf. KaTaart^a. 

KaracTTcixoj, fut. fa;, = Kartpxopai, Anth. P. 9. 298, Nonn. Jo. 4. 230. 

Karao-TeXXco, fut. -OTfXSj : — to put in order, arrange, -nXuKapov Eur. 
Bacch. 933 : to equip, clothe, dress, k. Tivd rd irepi tw aKtXr) Ar. Thesm. 
256, cf. Plut. 2. 69 C. II. to let down, lower, Tas pdlSdovs 

Dion. H. 8. 44 ; k. to ppdyxta. to shut them, Plut. 2. 979 C. 2. 
to keep down, repress, check, Eur. I. A. 934 ; «. rd inrepaapKovvTa 
Diosc. 2. I ; Tuv ox^ov Act. Ap. 19. 35 ; k. ttiv emSvp'tav Arr. Epict. 3. 
19,5; TOVS veovs Plut. 2. 207 E, cf. 547 B, etc.: — Pass., dnavTa \rj^€i 
Kai KaTacTTaXyntTai Apollod. Incert. 7 ; of persons, o KaTedTaXpiivos a 
man of calm sedate character, opp. to ToXfirjpos, Diod. T. 76, Arr. Epict. 
4. 4, 10 ; KareCTaKTai irpbs to Koapuov Plut. Comp. Lyc. c. Num. 3 ; 
cf. Ael. N. A. 4. 29, Arr. Epict. 3. 23, 16. 

KaTao-revdJoj, = sq., Byz. : — Pass, to be full of sighs, Alciphro I. 36. 

KaratTTevaxfw, to mourn for, BvyaTpa Epigr. Gr. 205. 

KaTacTTcvoj. to sigh over or lament, c. acc. Soph. O. C. I440, Eur. Tro. 
317, H. F. 1 141; K. vnip TWOS Eur. I. A. 470: — in Soph. El. 874, the 
gen. Sjv . . KaK(jiv is attracted into the case ot the antec. ; in Eur. Andr. 
443, TL hrjTa a' OV (for aov) KaToaTevw ; is now restored from Mss. 

KaTao-TfTTTeov, verb. Adj. of KaTaoTttpw, one must croW7i, Clem. Al. 214. 

KaTao-Tepeod), strengthd. for aTepeoai, Apoll. Cit. I. p. 174 Dietz. 

KaT-ao-repifo), fut. law, to place among the stars, ev ovpavio k. tivo. 
Diod. 4. 61, cf. Dion. H. I. 61, Plut. 2. 308 A. II. to adorn with 

stars, TTjv a<paipav Procl. : — Pass., KaTTjaTepicrpiivov iroTqpiov Ath. 489 E. 

Karao-Tipio-is, fojs, ^, = sq.. Gloss. 

KaTacrTtpicrjios, <5, a placing among the stars : KaTaaTfpiafiol is the 
name of a treatise attributed to Eratosthenes giving the legends of the 
different constellations. 

KaT-do-T£pos, ov, set with stars, of the peacock's tail, Eccl. 

KaT-acrT€p6a), = KaTa(7TfpiX(U, Palaeph. 5. II. Pass, to be set 

with stars, ovpavus KarrjaTepaipivos Jo. Chrys. 

KaTao-T6({)av6ii), to crown, Anth. P. 12. 189, Epigr. in C. I. 4269. 12, 
Clem. Al. 213 : — Pass., Diod. 12. 9. 

KaTaa-T6<j)dv<i;cri,s, ecus, 77, a crowning, C. I. 2336. 1 6. 

KaTacrTe<|)TiS, is, crowned. Soph. Tr. 178, Ap. Rh. 3. 220, etc.; of sup- 
pliant branches, wreathed with wool, Eur, Supp. 259. 

KaTacrTf4>" : fut. jpcu, to deck with garlands, crown, wreath, K. Paipiuy 
(with branches wreathed in wool), Eur. Heracl. 125 (so in Soph. O. C. 
467, there are v. 11. KartaTeipas, KaTaareif/ov) ; K. v€Kpuv {with libations), 
Eur. Phoen. 1632 ; so, k. iroTw Sophron ap. Ath. 479 B ; irXoKa/xos o5e 
KaTaaTe(pf IV here is a lock to crown [the altar] tuith, Eur. I. A. I478; k. 
rivd to supplicate him. Id. Heracl. 224, cf. Andr. 894, I. A. 1216 :— Pass., 
KaT(ari<j)dai Aeschin. 77. 13 ; hd(pvTi KaTecTTepipivos Tas Kop.as Dion. H. 
2. 34 ; kAqSos iplcp KaTtOT. Plut. Thes. 18. 

KaTao-TT)XTT€tici>, to expose one to infamy by posting up his name, Luc. 
D. Meretr. 4. 2, cf. Poll. 8. 73, Eumath. p. 445. 

KaT<icrTviXoYpa4)ctt), ffTr/Xcypafea, Eumath. p. 445. 


Karaa-TijXow — KaTaa-cjiaXl^ojULai. 


KaTOtrTTjXoaj, to marlt iv'ith arfiKai, uSus icaT(aTt]>^wixfVTj Fo\yh.2^.i2, 
3. II. /o plant like a pillar, SevSpa eij rrju '^t}v Eccl. 

Karacrnjua, to, a condition or state of health, Plut. 2. 911 A, etc.; 
TO avvrjOes ic, of a man. Id. Maicell. 23; to icara <p{i<nv 11. cited from 
Diosc. ; to KarcL jxiO-qv ic, i. e. drunkenness, Ath. 38 E ; also of weather, 
TO Bfpivov K. Plut. 1 157 B ; aiOptov ovtos tov k. Diosc. prooem. 3 C, cf. 
Polyaen. 5. 12, 3. 2. political condition, a constitution, to Aa/coi- 

vtKov K. Polyb. 6. 50, 2, cf. C. I. 4957. 4. 3. dress, Eccl. 

Karao-TTjfiaTLKos, ij, 6v, established : of persons, sedate, Plut.T. Gracch. 
2 : also moderate, tranquil, rjSovrj KaT., Epicur. term in Diog. L. 2. 87., 10. 
136; //6'A.09 Walz Rhett. 5. 458. 

KaTcta-TTjjxos, ov, having many warp-threads, Hesych. 

KaTao-TTjpiJco, intr., K. eis touov to fall into a place and settle there, 
of diseases, Hipp. 518. 53., 519. 48. II. Pass, to he propped or 

stayed, k-ir'i Ttvi Eur. Fr. 385. 9 ; KaTtaTrjpiyixivos firmly fixed, opp. to 
a.0e0aios, Arist. Mund. 4, 25. 

KaTao'Tipo8€vo|xai, Dep. to He on a bed, Byz. 

KaTacrTiYT|S, es,= KaraOTiKTos, Philostorg. H. E. 3. II. 

KaT<io-Ti.Y|xa, to, a point, spot, Schol. Dion. P. 443. 

KaracTTiJio, to cover with punctures : — mostly used in pf. pass, to be 
marked or spotted, aJa KaTtariyniva spotted, Arist. H. A. 6. 2, 3 ; Kva- 
vtais ffTayuai KaTeariKTai Ael. N. A. 12. 24; Ti)v xpo'ai' KaTtar. Dio 
C. 43. 23 ; xP'^o'cc'S^ ivSd\fj.aTa eir' avruiv KaTtOT. are marked upon 
them, Ael. N. A. 10. 13 : — metaph. to be spotted and stained, Philostr. 1 2. 

KaTdo-TiKTOS, ov, covered with spots, spotted, speckled, brindled, kvojv 
Soph. Fr. 16 ; Sopa Eur. Bacch. 697; b KviiroXoyos Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 9; 
of a garment, KaTaoTiKTO^ (poiviKicu C. I. 155. 13; x'"'"'"" Arr. Ind. 5, 
cf. Menand. Incert. 360; «aT. oiKrjaeai spotted tuith .. , Strabo 1 30. 

KaTao-TiXpoofxai, Pass, to be brilliant, Greg. Naz. 

KaTao-TiXpoj, to send beaming forth, oeXas h. Horn. 7. 10. II. 
intr. to beam brightly, Anth. P. 12. 254. 

KaTa<rTOix«ioo(xai, Pass, to be elementary, tuttoj uaTeaToix^^icofiivos 
Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 35. 

KaTao-TOixiJu, to instruct in the rudiments, Chryslpp. ap.Plut. 2. 1036A. 

KaracTToXTi, ^, equipmetit, dress, raiment, Lxx (Isai. 61. 3), I Tim. 

2. 9, Joseph. B. J. 2. 8, 4. 11. a letting or putting down, a 
checking, Diod. 15. 94. 2. steadiness, quietness, Hipp. 23: mode- 
ration, TTjs Tr(pi0oXfjs in dress, Plut. Pericl. 5 ; so, k. ijOovs Clem. Al. 785 ; 
Tuiv rraBwv Id. 137: and absol. calmness, dignity, Arr. Epict. 2. 10, 15, 
cf. 21, II. 

Karao-ToXifu, to clothe, dress, quoted from Plut. 2. 65 D, Byz. 

KaTao-TOjjiis, I'Sor, y, the mouth-piece of a flute, ^Aisych. 

KaTacrTO(i6o|xai, Pass, to be brought to a keen edge, Eumath. p. 441. 

KaTacrTovu.x«w, to bewail, c. acc„ Anth. P. 7. 574. 

KaTacrToptvvij(ii, ; part. Kaaropvvaa (as if from KaraffTopw/xi), v. infr. : 
fut. -CTopida : aor. pass. KaTfOTopenQ-qv Hipp. 16. 26 : pf. KareoTopfaTai 
Themist. 194 D. To spread or cover with a thing, [/can-fTOj'] Xa^aai 
KaTfcrToptaav /j.eyd\oicrL II. 24. 798. II. to spread upon, Kwea 

UacTTOpvicra Opuvoti kvl Sai5a\eoiaiv Od. 17. 32, cf. 13. 73. III. 
to throw down, lay low, Karearopeaav avTwv i^aKoa'iovs Hdt. 9. 69 (cf. 
KaTaaTpuvvv/xi ill) ; KaracTT. KVfxara to smooth the waves, like Lat. 
sternere aequor, Anth. P. 7. 668 ; so, metaph., of morbid humours, Hipp. 
Vet. Med. 16 ; also, k. T-qv avwiiaXiav Plut. Lyc. et Num. 2 ; T171/ (pi\o- 
Tiixiav, TO. iraOrj Id. Lucull. 5, etc.; tov dvjxov Ael. ap. Suid., etc. 

KaTacrTOxA?0|iai, Dep. to aim at; and so, to hit, guess, ti Polyb. 12. 
13, 4, Diod. 19. 39 ; Tivoi Ath. 391 B, Suid. 2. to pursue, tivos 

Basil. M., etc. 

KaTao-TOxatriAos, o, conjecture, Diod. I. 37. 

Karao-ToxacTTtov, verb. Adj. one must guess, Ptol. 

Karao-TOxatTTTis, ov, o, one who guesses, Suid. s. v. rrpotpr/Teta. 

Karao-ToxacTTiKos, t), ov, able to guess at, tivos Clem. Al. 820. 

KaTao-Tpa-yYtJcij, fut. laai or icu, to let drop down, Lxx (Lev. 5. 9). 

Kar-ao-Tpd-irTo), fut. ^oj, to hurl down lightning, flash lightning, Kara. 
TOTToi'upon a place. Soph. Tr. 437 ; absol. , KaTacTTpavTei it lightens, Plut. 
Galb. 23. II. trans, to strike with lightning, dazzle, ra? elects 

Id. Timol. 82 ; Tiva Themist. 337 D ; Ttva tw KaXXn Heliod. 2. 4: — 
qttXois k. to trihiov to make it gleam with arms, Id. 9. 14. 

KaTacrTpaT«iJop,ai, Dep. to take the field against, make war upon, tivos 
Clern. Al. 827; so in Act., Anon. ap. Suid.; and Causal, KaTacTTpaTeiicif 
t^TTt'Sas avToh to send an army o/gnats a^aws^, Theodoret. II. 
to overrun in war, tov Uovtov Chion. Ep. 2. 

KaracrrpdTijYeto, to overcome by generalship or stratagem, Tiva Polyb. 

3. 71,1, etc. ; Tifos Byz.: — metaph. to outgeneral, outwit, Dion. H.4.10; 
Toiis SimaTai Id. de Isae. 3, cf. Suid. 

KaToo-TpaTTt)7£a, 77, conquest by stratagem, Tzetz. Hist. 9. 70. 

KaracTTpaTOTTcSeLa, 77, the pitching a camp : living in camps, Phylarch. 
ap. Ath. 539 C, cf. Ael. V. H. 9. 3. 

KaraarTpaTOireScija), to put into cantonments, encamp, tov? c-Tpariwras 
Xen. Cyr. 7. 2, 8 : to station a fleet. Id. Hell. 6. 2, 7 ; arp. Tivas eh nuXiv 
to quarter Xhem^ there, Polyb. I. 30, 15. II. intr. to take up 

quarters, th iroXtv, kv wvXei, Sid t^s toAews Polyb. ; so in Med., Xen. 
An. 3. 4, 18, Arr. An. I. 5, 9, etc. 

KaTao-TpcpXoo), to put to severe tortures, Plut. Arto.x. 19., 2. 105 B. 

KaracTTpeTTTiKws, Adv. = icaTaffTpotpiicuis, Schol. Luc. Bis Acc. 21. 

KaTa<TTp€c()a), fut. foj, to turn down, trample on, h. Horn. Ap. 73 : to 
turn the soil, Lat. aratro veriere, Xen. Oec. 17, 10 ; icdvBapov k. to turn 
It upside down, invert it, so as to drain it, Alex. K/jot. 4, cf. Sotad.'E7KA. 
!• 33; KaTiaTpafj-fiivo) tS> uarpdicaj Arist. H. A. 9. 37, 29. II. 
to^ upset, overturn, k. T^jv iruXtv At. Eq. 275 ; ra? iUovas Diog. L. 5. 82 ; 
rd TTpodoTHa Hdn. 8. 4, 22 ; Tivd Anth. P. 11. 163. 2. Med. to 


775' 

subject to oneself, to subdue, Hdt. I. 64, 71, 78, 130, al., TIiuc. 3. 13, etc.; 
vuaov Eur. Hipp. 477; touj ij.(V icaTiarpixpaTO is (pbpov dTrayaiyriv sub~ 
dned and made them tributary, Hdt. 1. 6; so, c. inf., 'Iwv'ijjv icartaTpl- 
if/aTo haafioipupov (Tvai Id. 7. 51. 3. Pass., in aor. and pf., to be 

subdued. Id. I. 68, 130; plqpf., Thuc. 5. 29; c. inf., dicoveiv aov icaTt- 
aTpani^ai am constrained to hear, Aesch. Ag. 9,56: — but the pf. pass, is 
also used in sense of Med., Hdt. i. 171 ; vavTa /caTtaTpanTai icai e'xf - 
Dem. 41. fin. III. to turn back, bring back, icariaTpiipi X6-yovi 

els <piXav9pamlav Aeschin. 33. l8. b. intr. to return, eis TavTov 

Arist. Probl. 19. 39, 4, cf. Mechan. 25, 4. IV. to turn suddenly 

round, and so bring to an end, truT icaTaaTpeijteis Xoyoiv TeXevT-qv \ Aesch. 
Pers. 787' ovTOj icareaTpeipev r/ tvxi TavTa, ws .. , Dinarch. 94. 23; 
K. TTjv PlISXov, Toiis Xoyovs Polyb. 3. 118, lo., 23. 9, 4; esp., K. tov 
0'iov Cebes Tab. 10, Ael. N. A. 13. 21, Plut. Thes. 19, etc. ; v-no tuiv 
noXeptiaiv Id. Comp. Sol. c. Poplic. I : — absol. to come to an end, close, 
Polyb. 4. 2, I, Plut., etc. ; esp. to end life, die, Plut. Themist. 31, etc. ; 
K. eh or CTTt ti to end in something, Alciphro 3. 70, Plut. Philop. 4; 77 
T/fiepa K. eis wpav SeKarrjV inclines towards .. , Id. Sull. 29. V. to 

twist strongly, twist much, a'l icareaTpapt/xevai xopSai' Arist. Audib. 49 ; 
metaph., Xe^ts KaTeaTpapLixevq a close periodic style, opp. to a loose run- 
ning style {eipo/xevT]) Id. Rhet. 3. 9, I, cf. Dem. Phal. § 12. 

KaTacTTpTjvida), to behave wantonly towards, tivos I Ep. Tim. 5. II. 

KaTa(7Tpoc[)T|, 77, an overturning, Beajx'iwv Aesch. Eum. 490. 2. 
a subduing, subjugation, reduction, Hdt. 1.6, 92, etc.; icaraaTpotpqv -notet- 
ada'i Tivos Id. 6. 27 ; eifi Aifivwv KaTaOTpoiprj Tre/jnreaSai Id. 4. 167; ctt' 
aXXojv KaTaaTpotjifi e^ievai Thuc. I. 15. II. a sudden turn or 

end, a close or conclusion, dvev 5e Xvirrjs oiSafiov /caTacTTpotpTj Aesch. 
Supp. 442 ; /£. Piov, i. e. death, Soph. O. C. 103, cf. Polyb. 5. 54, 4, etc. ; 
also without ;S(oi;, Thuc. 2. 42 ; to TeXos avTuiv t^s k. the event of 
their life's end, Polyb. 6. 8, 6 ; k. tuiv yeyovorojv Id. 3. I, 9; «. Xapt^d- 
veiv Id. 3. 47, 8 ; T-qv K. Tqs PlliXov TroieioBai els .. , Id. 1. 13, 5 ; in the 
drama the catastrophe or turn of the plot. Id. 3. 48, 8, Luc. Alex. 60. 

KaTa<TTpo(|)LKcjs, Adv. in the manner of a turn or conclusion, esp. in the 
manner of a dramatic catastrophe, Ath. 453 C. 

Kardo-TpMpa, to, that ivhich is spread upon or ever : in a ship, 
the deck, Hdt. 8. 118, 119, Thuc. I. 49, Xen. Hell. I. 4, 18, etc. ; KaTa- 
(XTpuifiara 6id irdrrrjs [Trjs veuis^, Thuc. I. 14; 01 aTro tiuv KaTaOTpai- 
(xaTav, I. e. the fighting men, as opp. to the rowers. Id. 7. 40. II. 
part of the constellation Argo, Ptol. III. nXlvSLva k. a tile 

roof, A. B. 269. 

KaTao-Tpa)Vvi)p,i and -vico : fut. aTpuiaai: aor. pass. -effTpwB-qv. To 
spread out, aXtvqv Hierocl. ap. Stob. 491. 28. II. to spread over, 

cover, Toiis oikovs puSois Ael. V. H. 9. 8 : — Pass., ireSiov veKpuiv KaTe- 
(TTpuiOq was streived with .. , Diod. 14. 114, cf. Strabo 660. III. 
like KaTaUTopevvvpu III, to lay low, ddfiapra Kal vaiS' evi KaTearpaiaev 
PeXei Eur. H. F. 1000, cf. Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 64 : — Pass., dis 5i "EXXqai Kari- 
CTTpuvTO oi fidppapoi Hdt. 9. 76, cf. 8. 53. 

KaTdo-Tpojcris, ecus, 77, a spreading of carpets, Achmes Onir. 223. II. 
carpet-work, tapestry, Eus. H. E. 6. 13, cf. Aristeas p. 132. 

KaTacTTpojTtov, verb. Adj. one must pave, eSa<pos nXlvdots Geop. 6. 2. 10. 

KaTacTTiJYtu) : aor. KaTeoTvyov : — to be horror-struck, KareaTvye p-vdov 
aKovaas II. 17. 694 ; c. acc. to shudder at, abhor, abominate, Kard. 5' ecrrv- 
701' auTTji/ Od. 10. 113 ; — in Byz. also aor. uareaTvyqaa. II. 
Causal in aor. I KaTearv^a, to make abominable, E. M. 731. 26; so, 
part. pf. pass. fcaTeGTvyq/xevos, Phot., Suid. 

KaTacTTi/Yvdllco, pf. -eoTvyvaKa, to be of sad countenance, Apoll. Lex. 
Horn., Schol. Eur. Or. 131 7, etc.: — Pass., Schol. Eur. Med. 1009. 

KardcTTUYvos, ov, of sad countenance, Ath. 585 D. 

KaTa(rTVYv6ojj.ai, Pass., = KaTauTu^dc^'o;, Hesych. 

KaTao-TU(j)€Xos [£»], ov, very hard or rugged, irtTpr], ^uipos h. Horn. 
Merc. 124, Hes. Th. 806. 
KaTdo-Tv<})Xos, 01', = foreg., Hesych. 

KaTa<TTv<}"" [f']> to make sour, avcfTqpbs Kat KaTeaTViXfxevos Walz 
Rhett. 9. 248 ; to icareaT. sourness, harshness, Plut. Cato Mi. 46. 

KaTacrT(o(xvXXop.ai, Dep. to chatter, ola KaTeaTwij.vXaTo ovu duaipa 
(Dind. KaaToifivXaTo) Ar. Thesm. 461 ; part. pf. KaTeoTaifivXnevos, a 
chattering felloio. Id. Ran. 1 160, Numen. ap. Eus. P. E. 730 A. II. 
in pass, sense, rd KaTeHT. things blabbed out, E. M. 524. 3I. 

KaracrCPiuTfU), to fatten like a pig, Tqv \pvxqv Plut. 2. 1096 C. 

KaTacrvXdcj, strengthd. for avXdoj, Eumath. p. 153: — Pass, to be robbed 
of, Ti Theod. Metoch. 

KaTacrvXXoYifopai, Pass, to have a conclusion drawn against one, 
Arist. An. Pr. 2. 16, I. 

KaTao-uvicrrapai, aor. 2 -earqv, to conspire against, Eus. D. E. 

40.^ ^- , , 

KaTao-i5pi(|oj or -itto), to pipe down, overbear by piping, Mus. Vett. 

KaTacrvpco [O], to pull down, mostly with a notion of violence, to lay 
waste, ravage, Lat. diripere, Tas iruXeis oaas wpvTepov ov Kareavpav 
Hdt. 6. 33 ; Kard fj,iv eavpav ^dXqpov, KaTd Se . . ttoXXovs Sqi-tcvs Id. 5. 
81 ; Tas x'^P'^^ Polyb. I. 56, 3. 2. to drag away, Tivd irpus tuv KpiT-qv 
Ev. Luc. 12. 58, cf. Phalar. Ep. 12. — Pass, to rusk doivn, esp. of rivers, 
Dion. P. 296. II. to draw down, launch, to aKa<pi5iov Alciphro 

I. I ; also, Tovs (peXXotis k. txpdXovs Ibid. 

Karao-vo-TdSrjv, Adv. = avaTahqv, Byz. 

KaTacr<j)aYTl, q, a slaughtering or killing, Eccl. 

KaTacr(j>d5a), later -c7<|)dTTU) : fut. feu : — to slaughter, murder, Hdt. 6. 
23., 8. 127 : often in aor. pass. uaTeacpdyqv [a], Aesch. Eum. 102, Soph. 
O. T. 730, Xen. An. 4. 1 , 17, etc. 

KaT-acr<j>uXi5op,ai, Pass, to be made fast, Lxx (3 Mace. 4. 9), Eccl. ; 
Sef TUV vovv KajqacpaXiaOai els ,, , Sext. Emp. M. 7. 23. 


776 KaTa(T(pep§ovao) 

KaTacr<j)«v8ova(ij, io smite down with a sling, c. ace, Cyrill. 

KaTacr<})T]K6a>, to nail on, nail fast, fasten, Tryphiod. 88. 

KaTacT<))T]v6o|ji,ai, Pass, to be wedged or bound tight, Hipp. 243. 39. 

KaTacr<j)LYY", tut- 7£<". to lace tight, Plut. 2. 983 D, Joseph. A. J. 3. 7, 2. 

KaxAo-cfuYKTos, 01', bound fast, Theod. Prodr. p. 169. 

Karacr^ipiYCJa), fut. Att. lai, to seal up : mostly used in part. pf. pass., 
uareaippayia ^h'oi, sealed up, Emped. in Stob. Eel. 2. 384, Aesch. Supp. 
947, Eur. Fr. 762, Plat. Eryx. 400 A ; but impf. pass. KaTtatpprjyl^eTo, 
Tryph. 68 ; aor. KaT«T(ppay'ia6rj, Hesych. : — Med., k. ras 6vpas Arist. 
Mirab. 123; Ep. aor. -laaaro Nonn.D. 45. 188. 

KaTao-xAJio, fut. aaaj, to slit or cut open, avKTj KaTarTxaffdeicra Theophr. 
C. P. I. 17, 10, al. ; K. <p\el3a, or k. alone, to open a vein, let blood, 
Moschio, Galen., etc. ; so KaTacrxAu, to lance, Hipp. 545. 16, etc. ; 
KaraaxSiai Theophr. H. P. 2. 7, 6 : v. Lob. Phryn. 219. 

KaTatrxacris, fius, 17, the opening a vein, blooding, Moschio. 

KaTao-xacr|i.6s, o, = foreg., Galen., Oribas. p. 142 Matth. : also Kard- 
c7xao-(ia, TO, Diosc. Thar, prooem. 

Kaxacrxaa-Teov, verb. Adj. one must lance, Diosc. Thar. 2. 

KaTa(rxa.(i), = Karaox'^C'", <]• V- 

KaTao-xeSidilo), to talk off-hand against, rivos Joseph. B. J. 3. 8, 
9. II. to state off-hand, ti Eus. P. E. 348 D. 

KaTacrxeGetv, inf. of Kariax^^ov, poet. aor. 2 of Karex'^ (v. *(rx^S<^) '■ 
—to hold hacle, Kara 5' eax^Oe Xauv airavra Od. 24. 530 ; /cdcrxeSf (Ep. 
for KariirxfOf), II. il. 702; x^'P' vaiojina KaTaax(S(jj'' Aesch. Supp. 
1067 ; Spofxov Karaax^SouTfi Soph. El. 754 ; also, upyas, 6vp.hv aara- 
crxc^e'i' Id. Ant. I 200. Eur. H. F. 12 10. II. QoptKvvSe KaTtax^Oov 

they held on their luay to Th., h. Horn. Cer. 1 26. 

KardcTxeci-S, ecus, fj, a holding back, rivos Walz Rhett. I. 616. II. 
a holding fast, possession, Lxx (Zach. II. 14). 

Kaxao-xsTcos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be held fast, Schol. Ar. Ach. 258. 

KaracrxETLKos, r}, ov, jit for holding bach, Thcophil. 

KaTacrx6T\idJa), to be very wroth against, Joseph. B. J. I. 32, 4. 

KaTdcrx«Tos, ov, poet, for kqtoxos, held back, kept back, KaTaaxfTuv 
Ti KaXvTTTtiv Soph. Ant. 1253. II. held fast, possessed, k. Sai- 

l^ovtcp Trvevfxari Dion. H. I. 31 ; rais 0€ms Phalar. Ep. 12 ; o'iarpw Anth. 
P. 5. 226 ; Xvarrr; Paus. 8. 19. 3 ; iic HvfiKpwv Id. 10. 12, II. 

KaracrxTjiiaTiJaj, fut. Att. icu, to dress up or invest with a certain form 
or appearance, acpds aurous ovtw? Isocr. 226 A ; k. kavrov axVI^"-'^''- 
Plut. Rom. 26, cf. Agatharch. in Phot. Bibl. 448. 16: — Med. or Pass, to 
conform oneself, Trpds to icaXuv Plut. Lyc. 27. 

KaT-ao-XfltJLovfco, to treat indecently, Alex. ap. Phot. 513. 3: to act 
indecently towards, rivis Schol. Ar. Ran. 153. 

Karao-xi?", fut. -ax'ioo), to cleave asunder, split up, Ar. Vesp. 239, cf. 
Hipp. Mochl. 86 ; Med. KaTtax'ioo} ■ . to paKos Ar. Ran. 403 ; Karacrx- 
ras TTvXas, ras dvpas to burst them open, Xen. An. 7. I, 16, Dem. 540. 2. 

Kardo-xtcris, €a;s, ^, a splitting up, Galen. 

Kardo-xiCTOS, ov, split up, Philod. in Vol. Here. I. p. 50. 

KaT-acrxo\di[a), to pass the time in idleness, to loiter, tarry, xp^vov ti 
K. to tarry somewhat too long. Soph. Ph. 127 ; a. €V d7ptt;.Plut. Timol. 
36. II. /farccrxoAafe t^s TvaOaiviov \eywv, for £(rx<5Aafe 

Xiyaiv Kara Trjs Tv., Macho ap. Ath. 581 D. 

KaT-acrxo\«0(j,ai, Dep. to be busily engaged, irept ti Perictyone ap. 
Stob. 7. 48, Plut. 2. 874 E. 

KaTacrx6p,6vos, part. aor. med., used in pass, sense, v. KaTex<^ C. 11. 

KaTa<rio{a), to restore, Kareacpaafies (sic) Tab. Heracl. in C.I. 6774- 
51. cf- 5775; 30- 

KaTa-cra)Teuo[jiai, Dep. to squander away, ras outri'ar Joseph. B. J. 4. 4, 3. 
KaTa(TU)X<o, to rub in pieces, pound, K. vfpi \i9ov TpTjxiv Kvirapiaaov 
pieces of cypress-wood, Hdt. 4. 75. 
KaraTaivido), to bind with a Taivia, ap. Suid. s. v. eraivlaae, 
KaxardKepos, ov, softened much, Galen. 6. 669. 
KararaKTtov, verb. Adj. of KUTaTaaaai Arteniid. 2. 34. 
KaTardKO) [a], Dor. for KaTaTrjKoj. 
KaTaTd|xva), Ion. and Dor. for KaTaT^fivo). 

KaTaravuij, fut. vaa, = icaTaTtivai, h. Horn. Bacch. 34 (in Ep. form 
KaTTavvaav), Hipp. Fract. 761. 

KaTdra^is, ecus, fj, an ordering, arranging, Arr. Epict. 4. I, 53. 2. 
a digesting, t^j rpo<pTjt Clem. Al. 217. 

KaTarapdcTtroj, to disturb very much, Ecc!. 

KaTarapTapoo), to hurl down to Tartarus, Sext. Emp. P. 3. 210: — 
Pass., Apollod. I. I, 4, etc. 

Kararao-is, fojs, t), a straining, stretching, k. twv xop^'^'' (Codd. 
Karaaraais), Arist. Audib. 51. 2. esp. for the purpose of setting 

broken or dislocated bones, Hipp. Fract. 749 ; or for torturing, torture, 
Dion. H. 7. 68, Anon. ap. Suid. 3. extension over a space (Codd. pi. 

KaTadTaois), Plat. Tim. 58 E. 4. violent exertion, Lat. contentio, 

prob. 1. Plat. Legg. 796 A ; KaTaraaeis Trjs fvxv'^ Philo 2. 599. II. 
downward tendency, Galen. 2. 281. 

KaraTacrcro), Att. -tt<o, fut. ^ai, to draw up in order, arrange, rfjv 
OTpariav Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, II, cf. Oac. 9, 13 :— to range under or refer to 
a class, €i's <pvXriv Lys. 137. 19; two. eis biKaOTas Plut. 2. 178F; fis 
Toi;? do-f^cfs Diod. 4. 74 ; Tii/d /iCTa rivos Ath. 335 C : — Pass, to be ar- 
ranged, of a bandage, Hipp. Art. 828. 2. to appoint, em ti to do 
a thing, Dem. 773. 17 ; «. Tiva eis ra^iv rjvrivovv Plat. Legg. 945 A ; k. 
TLvaL fis TOTTov to appoint one to go to a place, Polyb. 3. 33, 12. II. 
to write in order, narrate fully. Id. 2. 47, 11, etc. ; K. Tt f'ts Trjv arsd- 
Kpiaiv Id. 26. 3, 7, etc. III. KaTaTa^aaOa'i tivi vnep tivos to 
make arrangements with one about a thing, Dem. 1327. 6. IV. 
Act. to digest, tols Tpocpds Clem. Al. 217, Soran. 


KarartjKM. 

(V Trj Trapaaicevrj Id. 8.5,2; «. Tiva c. part, to anticipate in doing. Id. 3. 16, 
5., 4. 68, 5. 2. absol. to be first, arrive first, irpus T-qv wvXrjv Id. 

9. 17, 4, cf. I. 86, 8 : to come in time, 3. 86, 3., 9. 18, 3 : c. part, only, 
to do quickly or i?i good time, 2. 18, 6., 3. 16, 4, etc. 
KaraTtYYco, fut. foj, to wet thoroitghly, airuyyov Hipp. 639. 29. 
KarartGappTiKOTtos, Adv. part. pf. act. of icaTadapptai, boldly, confi- 
dently, Polyb. I. 86, 5, Plut. 
KaTaTe9T)ira, pf. with pres. sense, to be astonished at, Hesych., Suid. 
KaraTcQveios, and (in Hom.) -niis, part. pf. of KaTaOvrjaictii. 
KaxaTtiviij : fut. -Ttvw : aor. -fVeii'a : pf. -TeTciKa. To stretch or 
draw tight, kgtoL 5' r/vta reivev oiriaoai II. 3. 261, 31 1; K. xoAii/ous 
Hdt. 4. 72; (so, absol., Plut. Poplic. 13); k. to. oirXa to draw the cables 
taut, Hdt. 7- 36; TO vevpa fis to i^otnaOev k. Plat. Tim. 84 E ; so in 
Med., Hipp. Fract. 755. 2. to stretch for the purpose of setting 

a bone, lb. 762 ; so, nvs KaTaTtTapievos lb. 757. 3. to 

stretch so as to tortiire, KaTaT€iv6fj.€vos vno ttjs ISaadvov vpoauiioXd- 
yrjae Dem. I172. 14, cf. Suid. s. v. OTpeliXovfievos ; KaTaTtiveadai eirl 
KoXdaecri Anon. ap. Suid. s. v.; kirl Tpoxov Basil.: — metaph., KaTeTdve 
/xe Sirjyovfifvos Liban. 4. 629 ; KaTCLTe'ivfodai virb irohdypas Phylarch. 
ap. Ath. 536 E, cf. Anth. P. 1 1. 128, etc. 4. to stretch out or draw 

in a straight line, KaTereivf axotvoTevias vrroSe^as 5iwpvxa.s, i. e. he 
marked out the ditches by drawing straight lines, Hdt. I. 189; SoAixoi' 
KaT. Tov Xoyov to make a very long speech. Plat. Prot. 329 A ; tptvyovai 
KUTaTeivovTes Trjv KepKOV Arist. H. A. 9. 44, 7 : — Pass, to run straight, 
Arist. P. A. 2. 3, II. 5. to hold tight doivn, Plut. LucuU. 24, in 

Pass. 6. to stretch on the ground, lay at full length, 6 kXeipas k. 

iiri Trjs yrjs tovs <f>oiviKas Arist. H. A. 9. I, 30 ; k. Tivds (tti TovSaipos 
Plut. Poplic. 6 : — Pass, to be extended over a space, us yfjv Plat. Tim. 
58 E ; Trpos y^v lb. 92 A ; eTri Ti; 7^ Arist. Incess. An. 15, 8. 7. 
metaph. to straiti, exert, k. Trjv pwfxrjv oXrjv Polyb. 22. 17, 7 • — Pass, to 
be strained, Xuyoi KaTaTtiv6p.(voi words of hot contention, Eur. Hec. 1 32 ; 
hpofirjua KaTaTCTa/xevov Arist. H. A. 9. 44, 4 ; also, k. tw vpoawirw to 
strain with the muscles of one's face, Plut. Anton. 77: cf. infr. II. 2. II. 
intr. to stretch or strain oneself: hence, 1. to extend or rrm straight 

towards, Lat. tendere, ex twv TavpiKWV ovpiaiv Is Trjv MaiUTtv XipLVrjv 
Hdt. 4. 3, cf. 9. 15; K. vpus kcrrriprjv ent TioTajxbv 'Ayy'nrjV it stretches 
westward up to .. , Id. 7- 113, cf. 4. 19, Xen. Hell. 4. 4, 7: absol. to ex- 
tend, TavTrj K. Hdt. 8. 31. 2. to strive against, strive earnestly, 
be vehement, Eur. I. A. 336, Plat. Tim. 63 C ; laxvpSis «. Xen. An. 2. 
5, 30 ; opp. to xoAdo), Plat. Rep. 329 C; k. rj iSrivrj Hipp. Fract. 778 ; 
often in aor. part, with an Adverb, sense, with all one's force or might, 
Xeyoj KaTaTfivas Plat. Rep. 358 D, cf. 367 B ; o Xecov Tpix^i- Arist. 
H. A. 9. 44, 4 ; axfo Luc. Lexiph. 3 ; UpviLS icaTaTeivaaai ckttttj- 
aovTai Id. Saturn. 35. 
KaTareixifw, to wall completely in, Schol. II. 19. 99. 
KaTaTei.xoYP"'4'^'^' f- '• ^o"^ KaTaToix—, q- v. 

KaraTeXeuTdoj, to terminate, tls tovs ve<ppovs Arist. P. A. 3. 9, 5. 
KaTaTS|iaxi?<» and -CJojiai, to cut in pieces, Byz. 

KaTaTffxvoj : fut. -Ttp.w : aor. KaTtTap-ov. To cut in pieces, cut tip, 
Kpia Hdt. 4. 26, cf. Ar. Pax 1059; kavTuv Xen. Mem. I. 2, 55 ; TrjV 
K«pa\-qv Aaschin. 84. 21 ; so in Med., k. Sepav ovv^i Eur. El. 146; hence 
to kill, like Lat. occidere. Plat. Rep. 488 B : — Pass., TtXafiwai uaTaTCT- 
IxTjpivois with regularly cut bandages, Hdt. 2. 86 ; cr7rAd7xi'a KaTaTiT- 
jjirjixtva Ar. Av. I524; yippa Xen. An. 4. 7, 26: — metaph., to icaXbv 
(V ToTs Xoyois k. Plat. Hipp. Ma. 301 B : — «. x^PV Siwpvxas to cut 
it up into ditches or canals, Hdt. I. 193, cf. 2. 8 ; KaTtTiT/xrjVTO If 
avTu)v (sc. TWV hiwpvxwv) Taij^poi ivl Trjv xwpav Xen. An. 2. 4, 13. 2. 
c. dupl. ace, K. Tivd KaTTv/jara to cut him i?ito strips, Ar. Ach. 301 ; 
(TWfia KaTaTfjxwv kvHovs having cut it up into cubes, Alex. Hovrjp. 3. 4 ; 
Trjv PaTiSa Tefiaxv KaTaTtjiuiv Ephipp. ^iXvp. I ; rd aai/xa 'otl ajxiicpo- 
TaTa Plat. Rep. 610 B : — Pass., KaraT/xrjOelrjv XerraSva may I be cut up 
into straps, Ar. Eq. 768. 3. «. tov Xleipaid to lay it out for building, 

Arist. Pol. 2.8, I ; and in Pass., r/ iroAis KaTaTtTfxrjTat Tas oSoiis lOtias 
has its streets cut straight, Hdt. I. 1 80. 4. to cut into the ground, 

KaTfT^TfirjvTo Td<ppOi there were trenches cut, Xen. An. 2. 4, 13; tA 
KaTaTeT/xrju^va places where mines have already been worked, opp. to 
rd aTfjLtjTa Id. Vect. 4, 2 7 ; cf. KatvoTOfieoj. 5. to cut down, pare, 

TO Stp/xa iiJ,aXws Hipp. Fract. 759. 
KaTaTfpirid, to delight greatly, Greg. Naz. : — Pass., Lxx (Soph. 3. 14). 
KaTaTCptraivo), to dry completely, Apollin. V. T. 

KaTaT€TaYP-Evu)S, Adv. pf. pass, in order, Diod. in Collect. Vat. p. 18. 
KaTaTCTp.T]|X€Vcus, Adv. pf pass., in parts, Theod. Metoch. 
KaTaTCTpaivoj, fut. KaTaTprjaw. — to bore through, perforate, Plut. 2. 
6S9 C, in aor. i : — Pass., KaTaTiTpTjfiivos full of perforations, like a 
sponge. Plat. Tim, 70 C, cf. Strab. 702 ; u vX(vp.wv rropois KaraTeTprjTai 
Phit. 2. 699 A. 

KaTaTcvx^^, to make, construct, aopov Epigr. Gr. 460. II. to 

make, render, avTovs 6apffaXiovs Sm. 7. 676. 

KaTaT€<j)p6(i), to cover quite with ashes, Trjv Airrapatav ttliXw, of the 
volcano, Arist. Meteor. 2. 8, 15 ; in Pass., Strab. 247. II. K. 

Tivd (Is yfjv to reduce as if to ashes, Jo. Damasc. : metaph., Eccl. 
Kararex^djoixai, Dep., = sq., Byz. 
KaTarexvfO), to frame artificially, Philo I. 608. 
KaraTexvoXoYfoj, to handle by rules of art, Greg. Naz. 
Kaxdrexvos, ov, too artificial, Anth. P. 5. 132, Plut. 2. 79 B ; epith. of 
Callimachos the sculptor, Vitruv. 4. I, 10 ; but cf. KaKi^uTixvos. 
KaTaTT]Ya-v£Ja), strengthd. for Trjyavt(w, Eccl. 

KaTaTTiKfcj, Dor. -TaKio [a], fut. feu, to melt or thaw away, and in Pass. 
to be melted or thawed, ws 61 x'd"' naTaT-qKiT .. fjv ESpos KareTrj^ev 


KaroTax*", to outstrip, overtake, anticipate, Tiva Polyb. 1. 46. 7 ; riva<^Od. 19. 206 ; k. wrras SaKpvcn Theocr. Ep. 6 ; Xvnais Diog. L. 


8. 19. 2. io dissolve, male io fall away, X'lrpov ic. ras crapKas Hdt. 

3. 87 ; aipa k. -nvp rarefies it, Plat. Tim. 61 A ; k. b xpuvo^ Arist. Phys. 

4. 12, 12. 3. metaph., «. Ttxvqv f'l's t( waste art and skill 
upon a thing, Dion. H. de Dem. 51 ; T-fjV ipvxqv Kiirai^ k. Diog. 
L. (?) II. Pass., with pf. act. KaTar^TrjKa, to melt or be melting 
away, KaTarr}Kop.ai fjTop my heart is melting away, Od. 19. 136 ; ra 
airKayxva KaraTfTTjKOTa e^aydv fallen in pieces, Hdt. 2. 87 Karara- 
KOjjLaL Soph. El. 187, cf. Ant. 977; vtrb rov . . aXyovs KaTariT-qica Ar. 
PI. 1034 ; ipwTi /caTaTTj/ceadai Xen. Symp. 8, 3, Eubul. 2t6(^. 2 ; poet, 
also, KaTaTrjitioOai ipura. rtvos Theocr. 14. 26; k. iv t/jrjtpois io wear 
oneself away in .. , Anth. P. lo. 41. 

KaTa-Tn]^i-Texvos, ov, v. KaKt^oTex^o^- 

KaTaTi0T)|xi, fut. -O-qaw : Horn, often uses the Ep. aor. forms. Act. kot- 
Bepifv, KarOere, KarOtaav, inf. KarOtji^v ; Med. KarOifKBa, KaTdtaO-qv, 
KaTOefitvot : — also KaTaQtiofxfV, subj. aor. for Karadwfj.ev, Od. 21. 264 ; 
KaTa6eio/j.ai, subj. aor. med. for KaTadthjiai, II. 22. Ill, Od. 19. 17. To 
place, put, or lay down, foil, by various preps., «. ti km x^i^i'os H- 3- 293; 
tTtX x^o"' 6. 473; K. Tira Iv AvKirjs Brjfiw or eis 'WaKrjv to set him c?0Ki7i 
16. 683, Od. 16. 230; Tti'o. hv Afxefffcf"' I'- 18. 233; ti Is 
Bakafiov Od. 24. 166; es /Jtyapov em dpovov 20. 96 ; KXtairjv rivi -wapa 
■nvp't 19. 55 ; Ti VTTO ^070 13. 20 ; ri e/£ ica-nvov to toie c?oii;« out of the 
smoke, 16. 288., 19. 7. 2, rfoif?2 or propose as a prize, 

aTTvpov icaT(67]Ke XtlBrjTa II. 23. 267, 885 ; k. dt$Xa Od. 24. 91; but, 
K. ae9\ov to propose a contest, 19. 572 ; ds tt}V ayopav ■ypafj.fj.ara k. 
to set up as a pubhc notice. Plat. Legg. 946 D ; so also, k. ti is fxtaov 
to put it down in the midst, i. e. for common use, Eur. Cycl. 547, cf. Ar. 
Eccl. 602, cf. 855, 871, Xen. Cyr. 2. I, 14; but. Is ^iaov llipcrycn k. 
TO. wpTjyfiaTa to communicate power to them, give them a commoti share 
o/it, Hdt. 3. 80, cf. 7. 164; so, TO aiiTUJv ipyov awaai koivuv k. Plat. 
Rep. 369 E ; also, k. th to piiaov or «i$ to koivov to propose for common 
discussion. Id. Phileb. I4 B, Crat. 384 C. 3. to put down as pay- 

ment, pay down, Hdt. 9. 1 20, Ar. Ran. 176, Nub. 246, Thuc. I. 27, Plat., 
etc.; TO T(\r] Antipho 138. 27; to /xeTo'iiciov Lys. 187. 29; to 6(p\r;na 
Dein. 546. 28, cf. 563. 28; Tas avfxpoXas Autiph. 'AA.. I. 8; v. sub 
iTToj/SeAia : — to put down as paid (in accounts), Xen. Oec. 9, 8 ; r'l .. 
TovTOLVi Karadui aoL . . ; what shall I pay you for these? Ar. Pax 1214, 
cf. 1207 : — generally, io pay, perform what one has promised, x^P'-'" '^V 
viKuiVTi K. Pind. N. 7. 112 ; a 8' vneaxfo iroi KaraO-qaas ; Soph. O. C. 
227. 4. to lay up, lay by, ^T^cravpo!/ Theogn. 409; TiapaiiaraB-qKrjv 

Is .. , Hdt. 5. 92, 7; but more commonly in Med., v. infr. II. 4. 5. 
K. Tivd. iv Tw de(rfj.wT7]p'iw to put in prison. Lex ap. Dem. 720. 22, cf. 
Dio C. 58. I. 6. K. evepyeaia'i ei's Tiva to confer them upon him, 

Hdn. 3. 6 ; so, k. cnrovSrjv tivl Id. 1.4. 7. k. ohov to lay down or 

make a road, Pind. P. 5. 120. II. Med. io lay down from one- 

self, put off, lay aside, Lat. deponere, esp. of arms, Ttvx^a. .., to, jxiv 
KareOevT iirl yairj II. 3. 114, cf Od. 22. I4I ; (hence, comically, Sv^i.bv 
KaraOov irapa tt]v bpyrjv wanep birXiTrji Ar. Av. 401); x^'^^^'^^ Z*'"^ 
KariOiVTO Kara /cAiff/iovs Od. 17. 86, 179 ! C<^^a.v KaTaOrjKafiiva, of a 
maiden, Pind. O. 6. 66; OoifiaTiov, etc., Ar. PI. 926, etc.: to lay down 
an office, Plut. Fab. 9. b. metaph. to pitt an end to, arrange, 

settle, Tov Tr6k(jj.ov Thuc. I. 121, Lys. 914 Reisk., Dem. 425. 26 ; and 
so in Pass., ^v/j.<popds fKTptws KaTartBeixivT^s being arranged on tolerable 
terms, Thuc. 4. 20. c. io put aside, leave out of the question, tovs 

voirjrai Plat. Prot. 348 A, cf. Tim. 59 D ; k. iv dyueAfi'a io treat negli- 
gently, Xen. Mem. I. 4, 15. 3. to lay down in a place; of the 
dead, to bury (cf. aaTa^ecris), Od. 24. 190; k. Tn]5aKiov virtp Kairvov 
Hes. Op. 45 ; Tas jxaxaipas ivdahi Ar. Eq. 489 ; ra arpwixara Id. Ran. 
166; aifioiai /car' ap-fipoTa Bij/caro t€vx^ on one's shoulders, Sm. 12. 
304: — metaph., at fiaKpai d/xipai TroAAa KariOevTO Avjras iyyvripu have 
brought them nearer . . , Soph. O. C. 1216 ; v. sub i-myovviSios. 4. 
to deposit for oneself, to lay by or away, lay them Jip in store, Lat. re- 
ponere (v. supr. I. 4), Itti Sup-rrai for supper, Od. 18. 45 ; evr^a is 6a\a- 
/iov 19. 17; 0lov Hes. Op. 599; apLiKpijv iiri apLiKpSi lb. 359; Kapirovs 
Hdt. I. 202 ; 6-qaavpovs iv oikw Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 15, cf 7. 5, 34; pivplovs 
Sapaicovs els to iSiov iavTw Id. An. I. 3, 3 ; k. oitov to hoard it up in 
hope of high prices, Lys. 165. 5. b. metaph., KaTaTid^aSai K\eos 
to lay up store 0/ glory, Hdt. 7. 220., 9. 78, Plat. Symp. 208 C ; aioiou 
So^av K. Thuc. 4. 87; K. a.iToaTpo(pr]V iavTw Xen. An. 7. 6, 34; and 
very often, x^P'T'" or X"^?'" KaTaTL$e<j6a'i rivi or Trpos riva, to lay up a 
store of gratitude or favour, Lat. collocare gratiain apud aliquem, Hdt. 6. 
41., 7. 78, Antipho 136. 27, Thuc. I. 33, Dem. 1351. fin., etc. ; so, (vep- 
yeaiav k. Thuc. I. 128; also, cx^pai' icaTaOiadai wpos Tiva Lys. 192. 
35 ; fpiXiav irapa TiVi Xen. An. 2. 5, 8 ; icaTiOeTO /xfcros SiirAao'ioi' t^s 
ova'ias Menand. Incert. 80; — but, «. opyf/v e'is Tiva io vent one's fury 
upon some one, Xen. Cyn. 10, 8. 5. to deposit in a place of safety, 
TOVS irpicrffeis KaTeOevro els A'iyivav Thuc. 3. 72 ; rfiv Xe'iav is tovs 
Bi0vvovs Xen. Hell. I. 3, 2 ; «. cis to oUrfixa Dem. 1284. 2; oi'«a56 
Plat. Prot. 314 A ; SiaOrjKriv irapa Tivi Isae. 5. I ; cpiK'iav irapd Oiois Xen. 
An. 2. 5, 8 : — Pass., iv tS> 5e<rp.wTr]pla) KaTaTedu/aiv Decret. ap. Dem. 
720. 20. 6. to lay up in memory or as a memorial, XPV ■■ y'^<^,aV'' 
TavTTjV KaTaeiaSaL Theogn. 717, cf. Plat. Theaet. 209 C; ic. ds f^vrjfirjv 
to record, register. Id. Legg. 858 D ; «. t( Is ^ifiKiov Dem. 1401. 19 ; 
K. Tr)V yvwfiTjv £(s TO ^iaov Dion. H., etc. 7. to employ or spend 
one's money (v. I. 3), ds rrjv x^a/ivSa /caTeei/xT^v Philem. Svp. I ; so, 
TTjv dKp.r)v . . irpos Tt KaTaTidifievos on what he is employing the prime 
of life, Apollod. Incert. 1.4; k. t^v axoXriv ds ti io employ o?ie's leisure 
in . . , Plut. 2. 135 D, cf. Diod. Excerpt. 552. 6. 8. yvwixy k. io 
determine, c. inf., Parmen. II 2 Karst. Q.'^avyKaTaTiOfp.ai, v. Eust. 
1261. 19. — The v/ord is freq. in Horn., and familiar Att. ; but in Trag. 
very rare. 


KaruTpoTTog. 


777 


KaTaTtXiu, to malte dirt over, rrj; aT7]Kr)s, twv ''EKaTalaiv Ar. Av. 1054, 
Ran. 366: — Pass., Tofs opviai KaTaTiKwfidVOL Id. Av. 1117; Kara ttjs 
icupaXrjs KaTaTi\r]6rjvai Artem. 2. 26. 

KaTaxiWci), to pull to pieces, pd/cos Hipp. 574. 19 ; metaph., k. iavTuy 
iirt 0prjvov Hesych. ; v. KaTavTiKa. 

KaTaTirpio), later form of KaraTtTpalvai, Galen. 13. 10. 

KaTaTirpuxTKco, fut. —Tpwaa, to wound mortally or severely, Xen. An. 
3.4, 26; KiOois Kai To^evp.aa'i lb. 4. I, IO; iavTuv Diog. L. I. 60: — 
metaph., KaTareTpojpievoi Tas rpvxds Philo. (?) 

KaTaTiTvio-KO(iai., Dep. to aim at, tivos Eust. 1331. 14. 

KaTarXacu, strengthd. for *t\uui, Hesych. 

KaTaT[j.Ti8T)v, Adv. in pieces, Tzetz. 

KaTaToixo7pa4>la), to write upon a wall, ic. ti tivos to write up libels 
against a person, Strab. 674 ; vulg. KaTaTdx-- 

KUTaTOKiJio, to beggar by usurious interest, Tivd Vit. Thuc. brev. : — 
Pass, to be thus beggared, Arist. Pol. 5. 12, 17. 

KaTaToX|iaco, io behave boldly towards, twv iroXen'tcuv Polyb. 3. 103, 5: 
to behave insolently to, tt/s iroAtois Id. 1 2. 9, 2 ; so, k. t^s Koivfjs ir'icrTfus 
Sext. Emp. M. 7. 27; OaKdrTrjs Philostr. 947, cf 924; «. toC KaKws 
eXovTOS to presume fee^o/irf propriety, Polyb. 40. 6, 9. II. strengthd. 

for ToXpido}, c. inf , Lxx (2 Mace. 3. 24) ; k. ((poSov Heliod. 7. 24. 

KaTaTO|ji.T|, Tj, an incision, notch, grove, channel, C. I. 160. 27, Theophr. 
H. P. 4. 8, 10. II. part of a theatre, Hyperid. et Philoch. ap. 

Harp. : the Gramm. differ as to its meaning, cf. A. B. 270, Phot. ; it may 
have been the airrjKaiov cut in the rock to receive a tripod, as noted 
by Paus. I. 21,3. III. =/raTa7pa<^77, a/)ro;?/e, Hesych. IV. 

abscissio?i, excision, as opp. to true circumcision, a irapovoptaala in Ep. 
Philipp. 3. 2. 

KaraTOvtco, to stretch or let down, Byz. 

KaTaTovos, ov, stretching down : depressed, i. e. less high than broad, 
opp. to dvdrovos, Vitruv. IO. 15. 

KaTaTO^€t)ii), io strike down with arrows, shoot dead, Tivd Hdt. 3. 36, 
Thuc. 3. 34, etc. ; prjpaTiois Kaivots avTOV Kal SiavoiaLS Kar. Ar. Nub. 
944 ; Tpv(pT) K. Tivd Eunap. ap. Suid. 

KaTaxomov, to, an appointed place, station, Byz. 

KaraTopvcvia), io turn completely. Hero Pneum. 180. 19. 

KaraTpaY^Iv, inf. aor. 2 act. of KaraTpwyoj. 

KaTaTpaYioSln), to describe tragically, exaggerate, Eumath. p. 150 ; otra 
KaTeTpayaiStjai fiov uttered in tragic phrase agaitist, Ach. Tat. 8. 9. 

KaTaTpaDfiaTtfco, Ion. -Tpajp-aTtJo) : fut. Att. io; : — to cover with, 
wounds, Hdt. 7. 212, Thuc. 7. 80, etc.: — of ships, to disable utterly, 
cripple, Thuc. 7. 41., 8. 10. 

KaTaxpcTTTiKcis, Adv. 50 as to turn back, Stob. Eel. 2. 150. 

KaTaTpl-iTO), to put to flight, Greg. Naz., in Med. 

KaTaxptx": fut. -Spa/ioO/iat: aor. KaTiSpap-ov. To run down. At. "Eccl. 
961 ; dirij TWV axpcov Hdt. 7- 192 ; ndrw Id. 3. 156 ; iiri rrjV BdXaTTav 
Xen. An. 7. I, 20. 2. of seamen, to run to land, to disembark in 

haste, Xen. Hell. 5. I, 12 : — of a ship, k. ds ipnrupia Polyb. 3. 91, 2 ; 
metaph., «. ^iviov dcTTV to come to a haven in . . , Pind. N. 4. 38. II. 
trans, to run down, inveigh against, Tivd Plat. Legg. 806 C, Dio C. 50. 
2, etc. ; more often c. gen., «. twv pdvTtwv Diog. L. 2. 135 ; t^s liiOrjs 
Ath. 10 E ; 'AXKiBidSov us oivvcpKvyos Id. 220 C, etc.; Kara tivos 
Dio C. 36. 27., 66. 13; also, k. tivl, Dio C.61. 10. 2. to overrun, 

ravage or lay waste, x^pav Thuc. 2. 94., 8. 92, 99, cf Wess. Diod. 2. 
44 : — to run over, c. gen., /cd5' 5' dpa ol ^\f(pdpwv fiapvs tSpa^tv virvos 
Theocr. 22. 204. 

Karaxp-qcris, fois, 57, a boring through : a hole, aperture, Epicur. ap. 
Plut. 2. 890 C, Galen., etc. 

KaxaxpidKovTovTii[a>, Comic word in Ar. Eq. 1391, alluding to the 
(jirovSai TpiaKOVTovTiSes, which the Poet had personified upon the stage 
as courtesans, with an obscene pun upon aKovTi^oj (i. e. irepaivw). 

KaxaxptpT], 17, a rubbing in, rouging, Clem. Al. 254. II. a 

wasting, squandering, Diog. ap. Diog. L. 6. 24. 

KaxaxpCpci) [r], fut. tpw. pf. -TtTpicpa:- — to rub down or away; 
hence, 1. of clothes, to wear out, Theogn. 55, Ar. Fr. 124, Plat. 

Phaedo 87 C; whence the metaph., lb. 91 D, iroXXd (jwp.a KaTaTp'iif aaa 
fj ipvx'ht cf. 87 D ; ol xd Prj/xaTa KaTaTcrpicpoTes, i.e. constant fre- 
quenters of the tribune, Isocr. 426 A; o (TTaXaypos k. Arist. Phys. 8.3,5 ; 
metaph., K. to TTjS dpeTrjs ovo/ua to have it always on one's tongue, Luc. 
Paras. 43. 2. of persons, io wear out, weary, exhaust, Lat. conterere, 
avTovs rrepi iavTOvs tovs "EAAT^i'as K. Thuc. 8. 46 : — Pass, to be quite 
worn out, c. part., KaTaTCTplfipeOa irXavwpevoi Ar. Pax 355, cf. Xen. 
Mem. I. 2, 37; vTTo iroXifxav Id. Hell. 5. 4, 60; iroi'Ois Isocr. Antid. 
§ 122 ; irepl tov iroXipiov Plut. Fab. 19. 3. of Time, to wear it 

away, get rid of it, like Lat. diem terere, KartTpiipe Tijv Tjpipav hrjurj- 
yopiiiv Dem. 1301. 23, cf. Aeschin. 30. 6; Tas T/^ipas irtpl tijjv tvx^'^'twv 
Arist. Eth. N. 3. lo, 2, cf. Polyb. 5. 62, 6, etc. ; k. tov Plov io employ 
it fully, Xen. Mem. 4. 7, 5 ; so in Med., to ttoAv tov 0'iov iv SiKaoTij- 
pfois .. K. to waste the greater part of one's life in . ., Plat. Rep. 405 B; so 
in pf. pass, to wear away one's life, pass one's whole time, c. part., avAois 
Kal Xvpaiai KaTaTCTpt/xpai xP'^Jf^^^'os Ar. Fr. 4 ; k. OTpaTtvopevos Xen. 
Mem. 3. 4, I, cf. 4. 7, 5 ; iiri tivi Themist. 312 C. 4. of property, 
etc., to squander, waste, diravTa Xen. Cyr. 8. 4, 36 ; tov \6yov irtpi ti 
Dion. H. de Comp. II. 

Kaxaxpifo), strengthd. for rpl(w, Batr. 88. 

Kaxaxpixios [f], ov,Jine as a hair, Hesych. 

Kaxaxpi4jis, €ws, y, a being worn out, twv bpydvwv Hipp. 1 1 74 ^• 
Kaxaxpo-iToopai, Dep. io put to flight, like KaTarpinu, Aesop, and Byz. ; 
also in Act., Aesop. 175 de Furia. 
KaTdrpoTTOs, ov, steep, dub. in Hesych. 


778 KaTaTpoTTOicrig 

KaTaTpoirojcns, (o^s, t], a pitting to Jlighl, Nicet. Ann. 306 C. 

KaTaTpoxa5i]V, Adv. rmming, at a rim, Byz. 

KaraTpoxai^co, =naTaTpex^\ Planud. Ov. Metaph. 2. 74. 

KaraTpti-'^a.co, to gather in, Eumath. p. 433 (Osann. Kareppa-yi]). 

KaxaTpij^M, to chatter against, rivus Anth. P. II. 321. 

KaTaTpirrao), to bore through, Eust. Opusc. 133.81. 

KaTaTpC4)a'jj, to luxuriate, Eumath. p. 186 ; tivos in a thing, Hesych., 
Eccl. II. to make merry, be insolent, Luc. J. Trag. 53 ; tivos 

over one, Greg. Naz. 

KaTarpvxM [y~\, to wear out, exhaust, Hke KaraTp't^ai, Swpoiat Ko.Ta- 
rpvxai ical (Sudfi Xaovs II. IJ. 225 ; i'va /j.Tj <76 «. Kat iraipov; Od. 15. 
309, cf. 16. 84 ; Ti's TV KaTaTpvxei ; Theocr. I. 78, cf. Anth. P. 7. 630, 
etc. ; Pass., ixtXtTTj KaTaTpvx6p.tvoL Eur. Med. 1 100. 

KaTarpuco, =foreg., in Med., KaTaTpvaaio 5e yvta Nic. Al. 606: — in 
Xen. Cyr. 5. 4, 6, pf. pass. uaTaTeTpvadai. as restored by H. Steph. 

KaTaTpuYw, fut. -Tpdu^o/jai, aor. 2 KaTeTpayov : — to gnaw in pieces, eat 
up, Cratin. '05. 5, Ar. Ach. 809 ; c. gen., Plut. Artox. 3, etc. ; aor. I 
KaTaTpui^auTis, Timon Fr. 7 : — Pass,, Arist. Probl. 20. 2 2, I. 

KaTarpcDiiaTiJco, Ion. for KaTarpavy.-, Hdt. 

KaTaTpxi^€ia), Desiderat. of KaTaTpwyw, to wish to eat, Byz. 

KaTaxvYX'i^'^j fut. -Ttv^ojiai, to hit one's mark, reach the object of . . , 
Trjs kXniSos Demad. 179. 12 ; t^s OTpaTuas Diod. 13. 3; ttjs cnrovbTjs 
Ael. N. A. 3. 25. 2. absnl. to be lucky or successful, opp. to 

i^ajMxpTavo), Dem. 288. 2 ; tt/v Oiaiv ivx^oBai ^ti KaTaTvyyavtiv as to 
the situation of the city, one must hope to be successful, Arist. Pol. 7. 
II, I. II. to be in office, o k. dpTVTrjp C. I. 2448. V. I, 5, cf. 

2477 b (add.). 

KaTaTU|x|i!oxoea>, to heap a funeral mound over, Fragm. Ep. ap. Apol!. 
de Pron. p. 356, Hesych. ; v. Valck. Adon. p. 334. 
KaTaTiiTrouj, to form fully, Eus. P. E. 546 C. 

KaTaTiJirTOp,ai, Med. to beat one's breast, KaTTvtmaBe, Kopai Sappho 67. 

KaraTvpavveuio, to be tyrant over, tivu^ Strab. 658 : — absol. to be 
tyrannical, Lxx (Gen. 43. 17). 

KaraTupeuoj, strengthd. for Tvpevca : metaph. to stir up, v6\e/j.ov Byz. 

Kardrvpos, ov, covered with cheese, Archestr. ap.'Ath. 399 E. 

KaTaT(o9a!|cij, to jeer or scoff at, tivos Heliod. 6. 2, Liban. 4. 1054. 

Kax-auaivjj, to wither up. Archil. 55, Lyc. 397, Luc. Amor. 12 : — in the 
two latter places written KaOavaivoj. 

KaT-avyaJu, to shine upon, to light, illumine, c. ace, Sext. Emp. M. 
9. 247, Heliod. I.I; Pass., Id. 7. 7- 2. metaph., 17 dyaOofpyla aov 

K. TTavTas Themist. 192 A. II. intr. to shine brightly, Heliod. 5. 

31. III. Med. to gaze at, see, Anth. P. 9. 58, Ap. Rh. 4. 1 248, 

Clem. Al. 70. 

KaT-aiJYacrp.a, to, a beam, ray, Theophyl. Sim. 

Kar-avyaajios, o, a shining brightly, Plut. Nic. 23. , 

KaT-avYa.crT«i.pa, fj, as if fern, of KaravyaaTrjp, the illuminator, of the 
moon, Orph. H. 8. 6. 

Kara-uYci-a, r/, illumination, brightness, Aristeas de Lxx. 328. 

KaTo,UYCw, to illumine, Gemin. inSchneid. Eel. I. 417. 

KaT-av8dci>, to speak out, speak plainly. Soph. Ant. 86 ; cf. KaTiTirov II. 

KaT-avSrjcris, ecus, fj, loud speaking, shouting, Hipp. 29S. 50. 

KaT-au9d8(2;o[ji,ai or -id^ojiai. Dep. to he self-willed, to act or speak 
obstinately against, tivos Byz. ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 67. 

KaTauOcvTCO), strengthd. for avdevTioj, Basil., Malal. 

KaraOGi, f. I. for KaT avdi {naT belongs to the Verb), Od. 10. 567., 2 1. 55. 

Kar-avXaKiJco, to plough with furrows, Christ. Pat. 1479. 

KaT-avA.eo>, to play upon the flute to, tivos Plat. Legg. 790 E, cf. Rep. 
411 A; TLva Alciphro 2. I : — Pass., of persons, 5ia(i]v .. /xtOvaiv Kat 
KaTavXaifxevos to spend one's life in drunkenness and flute-concerts. 
Plat. Rep. 561 C ; KaTavXeiadai fieXrj rrpos tivos to have them played to 
one by some one, Dion. H. 2. 19 but, k. -wpus x^^covibos -^ucfiovs to take 
delight in . . , Posidon. ap. Ath. 210 F. 2. c. gen. loci, to make a 

place sound with flute-playing, Theophr. Fr. 87, Ath. 624 B: — Pass, to 
resound with flute-playing, vfjaos icaTrjvXeiTO Plut. Anton. 56. II. 
c. acc. pers. to overpoiver by flute-playing, Mus.Vett.: — generally, to over- 
poiver, silence, strike dtimb, k. Tiva tpujUai Eur. H. F. 871 ; cf. Suid. s. v. 

xaT-aijXT)(Tis, eais, fj, flute-playing, Theophr. H. P. 4. II, 5, Apoll. 
Histt. Comment. 49. 

KaT-auXCi^ofxai : aor. KaTr/vXloSijv v. 1. Hippon. 59, Soph. Ph. 30, Eur. 
Rhes. 518, Xen. An. 7. 5, 15 ; later, KaTrjvXiadixrjV Plut. Pyrrh. 27, etc. : 
Dep. : — to be under shelter of a hall, house, tent : cf aiXl^o/xat. 

KaT-awTTjpos, ov, very harsh or morose, Arr. Epict. I. 25, 15. 

KarauTiKa : in Theocr. 3. 21 read /car' avTiKa (ffard belongs to TiXai). 

KaravToGi. Adv. on the spot, Ap. Rh. 2. 16, 776, etc.: but in Hom. 
read Kar avroOt, for ward belongs to the Verb, v. Spitzn. II. 10. 273. 

KaT-avX6Vios, a, ov, on or over the neck, nXuKafiOi Anth. P. 5. 73. 

KaT-aDX«<^, to exult in, TrXrjQti Karavx'Q'^as veuiv Aesch. Pers. 352. 

KaT-auXfAOs, ov. very dry, parched, Theophyl. Sim. 124B. 

KaT-avo), to 7nake away with, destroy, Tciv MUxrav KaTavatis Alcman 
(89) ap. Eust., who explains icaTavaeiS by cKpav'ccreis :- so Hesych., 
icadavaai- atpav'wm, and KaTUvcraf KaTavTXfjaai (corr. by Lob.), 
KaTaSvcrai. Lob. Aj. p. 358 concludes that the senses attributed to 
this Verb and irpoaavaai (v. irpoaavoS) imply a Root aiiaj = a'tpoj. 

KaracjjaYSs, d, o, v. sub KaroKpayas. 

KaTa<j)dY€tv, serving as aor. 2 to KaTeae'im (q. v.) : — to devour, eat up, 
avTap k-rrel xaTO. t€Kv' e<pay( II. 2. 317; cf. Epich. ap. Ath. 85 D, Hdt. 
2. 141., 3. 35. 2. to spend in eating, waste, devour, fx-qroi kuto. 

vavTa (paywcriv KT-qnaTo. Od. 3. 315., 15. 12, cf. Aeschin. 13. 38, Luc. 
Merc. Cond. 17 ; iraTpaiav yrjv Menand. Nau/tA.. 2 ; cf. KaTamvcuU. 2. 
' — A fut. KaTaip6.yoiJ.ai in Lxx. ^ 


(pepo). 


— Kara 

KaracfiaiSpijvoj, to cheer greatly, Eus. V. Const. 3. 34, Cyrill., etc. 
KaTa<j)aiva), fut. -ipavaj, to declare, tnake kncwn, tovtov Xuyov Pind.N. 

10. 20. II. Pass., fut. -(pav-qaojiai, to become visible, appear, 
h. Hom. Ap. 431, Hdt. 7. 51, Eur. Fr. 781. 61:— so also intr. in Act., 
Orph. Arg. 373, 765. 2. to be quite clear oi plain, toi 'Otclvti . . 
KaT€<palv€To TO Trprjyixa Hdt. 3. 69 ; ibs ye Kar. e/xoi Plat. Phileb. 16 C; 

'oTi fxoi aToir' drra k. irepl aoKppoavvrjs Id. Charm. 172 C, etc.; also 

c. inf., uis KaTaipaiveTal fioi elvat Hdt. I. 58, cf. 6. 13; KaTe<pavq tw 
Aaptlo) Tcxva^eiv, i. e. Darius ivell kneiu that he was playing tricks. Id. 3". 
130; TavTuv aoi vaOos-.K. venovdevai he appears plainly to have 
suffered .. , Plat. Legg. 712 E; fieTpidiTaToi ehai k. lb. 811 D; Saifio- 
via .. Tis efiOLye k. (sc. e?i/ai) Jd. Gorg. 456 A, cf. Soph. 217 E ; ToiavTvi 
■fj e^is Tov ffwuaTOs k. (sc. elvai) Xen. Oec. 7, 2, cf. Dem. 348. 23; — ' 
c. part., 'opQihs KaTeipavqs Xeyaiv Plat. Legg. 631 A, cf. Soph. 232 B. 

KaT-a<))aipcTOS, ov, verb. Adj. to be quite taken, away, Epiphan. 

KOTacfidvcia, ^, clearness, transparency, Plut. 2.914F: — manifestness, 
«. TToieiv ev TOiS Xoyots lb. 715 F. 

KaTa<t)avT|S, es, clearly seen, in sight, ovnco KaTaipaveis rjoav ol voXe- 
fuot Xen. An. I. 8, 8, cf. Eq. Mag. 7, 8 ; ev KaTatpavei aTpaTOveSev- 
eadat in an open place. Id. Cyr. 3. 3, 28 ; k. Troieiaea'i Tt Plat. Gorg. 
453 C. 2. manifest, evident, Kara<pavis voietv or iroieiadal ti Hdt. 
2. I30, Isocr. 222 B, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 14, etc.; k. ecrri ti, ytyveTai tl 
Hipp. Offic. 740, Plat. Legg. 812 A, Theaet. i86 E, etc. ; c. part., Kara- 
(pavtts elatv afxapTavovres Hipp. Vet. Med. 8 ; k. tjj 0ovXfi fjv clvtus 
6eis T^v iictT-qplav Andoc. 15. 32, cf. Antipho 139. 10 ; KaTacpaveoTipos 
eivai KaKovpywv Thuc. 5. 16 ; K. idTi or y'lyveral tis, oti . . , Plat., 
Polit. 265 D, Rep. 506 B, Xen. Oec. I, 20 ; k. Trmeiv Tiva Antipho Incert. 
12. Adv. —vius, evident ly, plaittly, Ar. Eq. 943» L^*^rn. 932. 8 ; icaTacfia-' 
veOTepov fj ware Xavdaveiv too manifestly to escape detection, Thuc. 8.46. 

KaT-a(j)aviJa), strengthd. for d(pavt^w, Hesych. 

KaTa4>avTdfiu, to exhibit, Basil. : — Pass, to be like, rivi Herm. Trism. 
KaTatjjavTos, 17, ov, to be affirmed, opp. to d7ro<f a;'Tds, Diog.L. 7. 65, Suid. 
KaTd4)apKTOS, ov, = KaTa<ppaKTOs, q. v. 

KaTa<()ap|xdK6tiu), to anoint with drugs or charms, ra vpoaama <papp.a- 
KOLS Luc. Amor. 39 : hence, 2. to enchant, bewitch. Plat. Phaedr. 

242 E, in Pass. 3. to poison, Plut. Dio 3, etc. 

KaTac[)app,d(rtrci>, to bewitch with drugs, Kara. /J.e ecpapfia^es Hdt. 2. 
181 ; cf. Plut. Dio 14: to alleviate, Greg. Nyss. 

KaTa<)>dcTi.s, eojs, rj, an affirmation or affirmative proposition, opp. to 
diToipaats, Def. Plat. 41 3 C, Arist. Interpr. 6-14, Eth. N. 6. 2, 2, al. 

KaTa<J>dcrK(u, =/£ardif 7;/,(i, Philo I. 104 ; to assert of a person, tL tivos 
Eust. Opusc. 50. 81, etc. 

KaTa<|)aTi^(<), to protest, promise, Plut. Solon 25. 

KaTa<})u,TiK6s, 77, dv, affirmative, opp. to d-notpaTiKos, Arist. An. Fr. i. 

2, I, al. (v. sub npoTaats). Adv. -kws, lb. 2. 15, 4. 
KttTacjjavXiJa), to depreciate, Plut. Alex. 28, Eumath. 445. 
KaTatjjeYV^; v. KaTaipXeyai II. 

KaTa<[>e'pPo[jiai, Pass, to feed upon, devour, Cyrill. 

KaTa4>€'pei.a, ij, proneness, ^Sov^s to pleasure, Ath. 3.t 2 C, cf. Eust. 827.31. 

KaTacj)tpTis, es, going down, evre av k. yiv-qrai 6 riXios when the sun 
is near setting, Hdt. 2. 63 ; of ground, sloping downwards, Lat. declivis, 
Xen. Cyn. 10, 9 ; k. eizi ti inclined towards a place, Hipp. Art. 823 ; 
Ttpus Tl, opp. to evSeia, lb. 836 ; k. <pvyT] downhill, Polyb. 2. 68, 7 ; 
K. KoiXia, of diarrhoea, Oribas. p. 43 Matlh. : metaph. headlong, rapid, 
77 pvais TTjS Xe^ecxis Dion. H. de Dem. 40. II. inclined, like Lat. 

procltvis, pronus, esp. to sensual pleasures, rrpos oTvov, rrpos TatppoS'iaia 
Plut. Alex. 23, Ath. 589 D ; 6is d<pp-, Geop. 12. 23, 3 : absol. lecherous, 
Diog. L. 4. 40 ; cf. KaTd(f>opos, KaToiipep-qs. 

KaTa4)cpcij, fut. KaTo'iaai, in Hom. -oiaofxat : — to bring down, d^os fie 
KaToiaeTai "Ai'Sos e'iao) grief will bring me down to the grave, II. 22. 
425 (the only example in Hom.) ; Papvirearj KaTaipepoj iroSoj aKpidv 
Aesch. Eum. 370; of rivers, k. xpuc'cv, yrjv, etc., Arist. Mirab. 46, al. ; 
— esp. of cutting instruments, «. ttiv o/iivvTjv Ael. N. A. II. 32; TTjV 
SiKeXXav, Trjv atpvpav Luc. Tim. 7, Prom. 2 ; c. gen. objecti, k. to ^lipos 
TOV TToXeu'wv to let it fall upon him, Plut. 2. 236 E; ttji' aptr-qv t^s 
l^vos Ach. Tat. i. 3 ; tuiv yvdOaiv to ^vpuv Alciphro 3. 66; metaph., 
\puyov Kara, tivos Lxx (Gen. 37. 2) : — absol. to hew downwards, deal 
a blow, Luc. D. Deor. 8. l, 2, Sonin. 3 ; k. irXy^yfjv Id. Tim. 40 (ubi v. 
Hemst.), 53. b. to pull down, demolish, irvpyovs Polyb. 4. 64, 

11. C. to pay down, discharge, like KaTa(iaXXw, KaTaTidrjjxi, Id. I. 
62, 9., 33. II, 6, Plut. Pericl. 28. d. to refer a thing, dird tivos etp' 
'irepov Dem. 545. 9 (Bekk. (xeTatpepetv). 2, Pass, to be brought down 
by a river, of gold dust, Hdt. I. 93; from an upper story, Dem. 1 1 58. 15: 
— to move downwards with violence, to be discharged, of humours, Hipp. 
1200 H. b. to descend, sink (cf Karaipepris), Arist. H. A. 8. 2, 17 ; 
K. o ijXios, Tj aeXrjVT], t) rip-epa lb. 5. 19, 26, Plut., etc. ; K. o Xvxvos is 
near going out, Plut. Caes. 69 ; k. ^ ajXireXos is perishing, Theophr. 
H. P. 4. 13, 5. C. to tumble down, al oliciai «. e-rrl Tiva .. , Plut. Dio 
44. d. to be weighed down, ev Toiaiv virvouri Hipp. 1137C; k. Kai 
vvcTTa^eiv Arist. Somn. 3, 10, cf. Insomn. 3, 13 ; Is virvov Luc. D. Meretr. 
2 ; vrrvo) ^adei Act. Ap. 20. 9 ; v-no fiidrjs Ath. 461 C ; and absol. to 
drop asleep, opp. to eyeipeaOai, Arist. G. A. 5. 1, 12, de Insomn. 3. II. 
to carry back, carry home. Ar. Ach. 955: — Pass., KaTrjvexSv^"-" '"'pos 
TOV YleXoTTovvrja ov returned to P., Thuc. 3. 69. 2. of a storm, to 
drive to laud, d x^^l^'^^ KaTTjveyne tus vavs es TrjV IIvXov Id. 4. 3, 
cf. Polyb. 3. 24, II : — VdiSs., KaratpipeTai xeijJwvi es tu 'ABTjvaiuv arpa- 
ToireSov Thuc. I. 137. 3. metaph. to be brought to a point, to kit 
on as if by accident, enl yvwfitjv, eXiriSa, etc., Polyb, 30. 17, I3-, 6. 9, 

3. III. to bring against, tt)V SiaPoXfjv ic. twos Arist. Rhet. 
Al. 30, 1 1. 


Karaipevyco — KaTa(j)pvuTTOfj.a[. 


KaTa4)6tiYO), fut. -(pev^ofiai, to flee for refuge, betake oneself, h tj 
Ipuv Hdt. 2. 113, cf. I. 145 ; im Atos jHwiiov 5. 46 ; and c. ace, fico/xuv 
K. Eur. I. A. 911 ; also, k. tv ruirai to flee and take refuge in . . , I'lat. 
Soph. 260 C, Xen. Hell. 4. 5, 5 ; so, evdaSe ic. Isocr. 501 C ; ovot .. , 
Xen. Mem. 3. 8, 10: — k. el's riva to flee for protection to him, os au 
<pevyajv Karaijtvyfj Is tovtovs Hdt. 4. 23, cf. Andoc. 19. 20; eiri riva 
jbem. 231. 17, etc.; Trpos Tira Id. 100. 4; irapa. riva Isocr. 273 
F. 2. (IC TTjs t^axv^ escape from.. , Hdt. 6. 75 ! absoL, 

ava ixaX' flat Karaipvywv (sc. o dr^os) Alex. Ae;3. i. 17. 3. /o 

have recourse to, (Is (K(ov Antipho 121. 19, cf 119. 25; cis roiis 
\6yovs Plat. Phaedo 99 E, cf 76 E ; (m rds fj.rjxo-vas Id. Crat. 425 D ; 
(jTi Tuv SinaaTTjv Arist. Eth. N. 5. 4, 6, cf 2. 4, 6 ; vrpos SecDi' £ux"^ I'l- 
Phaedr. 244 E. 4. cis TTjV tov jSt'ou iJ.(rpi6TrjTa to fall back 

upon, appeal to . . , Dem. 793. I. 

KaTa<()6VKTeov, verb. Adj. one must fall back upon, have recourse to, 
fTTi rds drvxtas Arist. Rhet. Al. 8, 16 ; (irt riva Luc. Pise. 3. 

KaTa<j)£vJiS, (a)S, fj, flight for refuge, ic. TroKiaOai (s ruv opiiov Thuc. 
7. 41. II. a place of refuge, lb. 38 : — KaTa4)6VKTT]pi,ov, to, Basil. 

KaTa<|)ir)ni, to say yes, assent. Soph. O. T. 505 {ii(ix<poix(Vwv is prob. 
gen. absol.) ; opp. to dir6<f>r]/xi, with aor. I KaTetpr^aa, Arist. de Interpr. 6 
sqq., Metaph. 3. 6, II. 

KaTa(})T]niJ(o : aor. -«p-qni<ya. Dor. -((pafii^a: — Pass., pf. -wecp-fifiiff/iat : 
— to spread a report abroad, announce, KaTei]mi^i^( ixiv KaXdadai Pind. 
O. 6. 93 ; \lfxvTj MaiuiTii, -rjv pi.rjT(pa . . tov Huvtov k. made it known 
as.., Dion. Byz. ap. Valck. Hdt. 4. 86: — Pass., Kara-nvp-qfuarai it is 
rumoured, Polyb. 16. 12, 3. II. to assign or dedicate to a god, 

of Tois 6(01! Karaireip-qiJiKr fievoi Polyb. 5. 10, 8, cf. Plut. Eumen. 13. 

KaTa<)>T)(Ji.os, ov, {(pTju'i) infamous. Gloss. 

KaTa<j>0d.vci>, to fall upon imauares, (irl Tiva Lxx (Jud. 20. 42) ; Ttvd 
Malal. 

KaTa(j>9aTeo[j.ai, to take flrst possession of, yrjv KaTa<p9aroviJ.evrj Aesch. 
Eum. 398 ; so Stanl. for TTjV KaTa<p6aT0fi(vr]v, from Hesych., who gives 
KaTatpOaTovfiivy KaTaKToip-ivrj; he also has <p6aTTjar). (pOdarj; and <jida- 
TTjtrec (p6a(j(i, KTTjaeTai (so the text must be emended). 

KaTa<})6«YY°H-<*'-' Dep. to speak loudly, Epiphan. : — Act., Horapollo. 

KaTa<j)96ipco, fut. -(p6epui, to destroy or spoil utterly, bring to naught, 
Aesch. Pers. 345, Soph. O. T. 331, Plat. Legg. 697 D, etc. ; icaT(<p9apTai 
o\0os Aesch. Pers. 251; enei 5e x' f'/"" oiuaSn KaruipOapeb in sorry 
plight, Epich. Fr. 19. 13 Ahr. ; tijv fiiov /caratpOapds Menand. 'Ewirp. 4. 

KaxacfiGtvvOco [p'],=icaTa(p6ico, h. Horn. Cer. 354, Emped. 465 ; cf. sq. 

Kara^Qivia [f], to waste away, decay, perish, Pind. I. 8 (7). 102, Hdt. 
2. 123, and Trag. ; k. voaw, yrjpq Soph. Ph. 266, Eur. Ale. 622 ; also in 
later Prose, as Theophr. H. P. 9. 16, 5 : Plut. uses a part. aor. KaratpOt- 
vr/aas, 2. I17C; pf. KaT«p0ivrjKai? lb. 621 E, Arr. Epict. 4. 11, 25. — 
In Theocr. 25. 122 KaratpOivovffi is used trans., contr. both to sense and 
quantity ; Meineke suggests KaratpdiviSovat. 

KaTa(j)9i<ij. the pres. only in the simple <p6iaj : I. Causal in fut. 

HaTa(p9iaai, aor. i KareipOTcra [v. sub fin.] : — to ruin, destroy, ov /xtv brj 
<re tcaracpOiffd Od. 5. 341 ; iraXaids Siai/Oyuds KaTa<l>0'iaa! Aesch. Eum. 
727 (v. Siavo/xrj) ; Kara, jxiv tpdiaas rdv yajxipcuvvxa irapBivov Soph. 
O. T. I198. II. pass., pf. KaTiijidtpiai : plqpf. KaT((p9lfi7]U, 

which is also sync, aor., and as such is found in Hom., part. KaTa<p9'i- 
ii(vos, inf. Kara<p9'ia9ai ; poet. Karr<p9li^(i'OS restored in anapaestic and 
choriambic verses of Eur., Rhes. 378, Supp. 984, El. 201, 1299: — to be 
ruined, to waste azvay, perish : in this sense Hom. has only the sync, 
aor., rjia iravra icaTecf>9iT0 the provisions were all consumed, Od. 4. 363 ; 
is Koi at) KaTa(p9ia6ai avv (Kfivai w<p(X(s oh that thou hadst perished, 
Od. 2. 183 ; ado KaTa(p9iix(voio //'thou wert dead, II. 22. 228 ; vacvfoai 
KarafdifievoKTiv dvaaadv Od. 1 1 . 491 ; so, (K(i icaT(<p9iT0 there he died, 
Aesch. Pers. 319, cf Soph. O. T. 970, Ph. 346 ; (piyyot t/XIov Kar(ip- 
9iTo the sun's light was gone, Aesch. Pers. 377. [-f/jetffci; in Hom., but 
-((p9Taa in Trag. : i in pf. and aor. pass.] 

KaTa(j)9opa, 77, destruction, death, Kcvaifioi KaTa<p9opai Eur. Ion J 2 36; 
^ K. Tuiv avSpSiv, rrjs 'EAKdSos, ttjs x*"?"'' tpy<uv their ruin or 
destruction, Polyb. I. 49, 4., 11. 6, 2, etc. 2. metaph. confusion, 

perturbation, <pp(v!uv Aesch. Cho. 211. 

KaT-a(j)iT)n,i, to let slip down, Karrjip'Ki (impf.) to Sopv Sid Xfipos Plat. 
Lach. 183 E ; tov X(0ijTa Arist. Probl. 32. 5. 

KaTa<})i\tci>, to kiss tenderly, to caress, Xen. Cyr. 6. 4, 10., 7. 5, 32, 
Mem. 2. 6, 33, etc. 

KaTa<j)£\ir]|xa, to, a lascivious kiss, Philo I. 480. 

KaTa(})i\ocro<})t&), to overcome in philosophising, tivos Ael. N. A. 6. 
5^- II- io prove philosophically, Kar. otl . . , Arr. Epict. 4. I, 

167 : to explain philosophically, Eumath. 258. 

KaTa4)X€Y<o, to burn down, burn up, consume, vvpi II. 22. 512, Hes. 
Sc. iS, Plut. Caes. 68, etc. ; metaph. of love, Anth. P. 5. 10 ;'cf nara- 
<piyya): — Pass, to be burnt down, Thuc. 4. 133, Diod. Excerpt. 459. 67 ; 
metaph. of love, Eumath. 266, Philostr., etc. II. to strike down 

as with lightning, tovi prjTopas (vulg. Kara<p(yy(i) Longin. 34. 4 ; cf. 
Kara^povTaai. 

KaTa<|)\eKTiK6s, -q, ov, easy to burn tip, Eccl. 

KaTa.<j)\6KTOS, ov, burnt, Heliod. I. i. 

KaTa((>\eJi-TroXis, o, 17, itflamer of cities, of a courtesan, Anth. P. 5. 2. 

KaTd<|)Xc5iS, €cus, Tj, a burning, Luc. Salt. 39, Ptol. 

KaTa<t)\oYC5a>, to set all on fire, v. 1. Lxx (Ps. 17. 8). 

KaTa<j>\vap«a), to chatter on, ri Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 20 and 25 ; but 
K. rivo! to chatter one to death, Strab. 550, cf. Diog. L. 5. 20. 

KaTa<})op€co, to strike with fear, Thuc. 7. 21, Luc. D. Meretr. 13. 5 : — 
Pass., c. fut. med. to be greatly afraid of, rt Ar. Ran. 1 109; absol., 
KaTa<fioBr}9(h Thuc, 6, 33. 


779 

KaTd4>oPos, ov, fearful, afraid of, ic. rjv = icaT(cl>oPeiTO, c. ace, Polyb. 
1.39,12., 3.107,15; /f. 17c /tij .. Id. 10. 7, 7 : absol., Plut. Dio4. 
KaTa<j)Oi|3di|io, strengthd. for <]>oi(ld^w, Eumath. p. 394. 
KaTacf)OLvicro-(i), to make very red, Hesych. 

KaTa<j)oi,Tdio, Ion. -eoj, to come doivn constantly or regularly, as wiid 
beasts from the mountains to prey, Hdt. 7. 125. II. to come down 

to, end in, Xoyos ic. upds ti Theophyl. Sim. 

KaTa<J)OveiJco, to slaughter, Hdt. I. 106, 165, al., Eur. Bacch. 1177, etc. 

KaTa<()opd, r/, a bringing down, esp. of a sword, a downward stroke, 
Polyb. 2. 33, 3, etc. ; l« Karaipopdi, Lat. caesim, opp. to pimctim, cutting, 
opp. to thrusting. Id. 3. 114, 3 ; rpavpia kic k. a sword wound, Plut. Dio 
34. II. (from Pass.) a down-coming, descent, fall, Karatpopal 6'//- 

lipajv Plat. Ax. 370 C : a sinking, k. f/Xiov sunset, Theophr. Vent. 12 ; 7 
lariix(pivr) 11. Polyb. 3. 37, 5, etc. ; and in pi., Longus 2. 24 ; ic. icotXlas 
diarrhoea, Hipp. Aph. 1262. 2. a lethargic attack, Hipp. Epid. 

3. 1085 ; V. Karatpipaj I. 2. 3. in reasoning, a deduction, ryv k. (k 

rwv ipaivoixiviuv ix(6oh(i(LV Id. 26. 2. 

KaTa4>op«a), =«aTa<p6'pcu, of a river, to carry down, ipfjyjja xpffoS ic. 
(K TOV IjJLwXov Hdt. 5. loi, cf. 3. 106: metaph., ajx-qxavov .. KoyiOfiov 
icaTair«p6prjKas t^s Sia^iopoTTjTOS . . you have poured forth a wonderful 
stream of argument on the difference... Plat. Rep. 587 E ; iroXXd.. 
KaT«j)up(i T^s Trpovoia? . . he went on inveighing much against . . , Plut; 
2. 548 C. 

KaTacjjopLKos, 17, dv, violent; A070S ic. an invective, Hermog., Jo. Chrys. 
Adv. -icciis, Jo. Chrys. II. lethargic, Galen. : causing lethargy. Id. 

KaTAc|)opos, ov, rushing down, tempestuous, to k. t^s 6aXdo(rr]i, opp. to 
TO yaXrjvi^ov, Arist. Probl. 23. 41, cf Lob. Phryn. 439. II. bearing 
down, lethargic, vnvos Hesych. 

KaTaejjopTiJco, to load heavily, ovov% tois (ntTrjSdois Joseph. A. J. 7. 9, 
3 : to iveigh down, tov \pvxdv kokoTs Hipparch. ap. Stob. 574- 24. 

KaTacjjopTos, ov, laden with, Tivos Joseph. Vit. 26, Eccl. 

KaTa4)opioSi]S, £s, (dSos) =KaTa(popos II, Galen. 14. 314. 

KaTa<{>pd7vv|j,i., = KaTatppdaaai, Theod. Prodr. 301. 

KaTa<j)pdf(ij, to declare, to aa(pdv(s Pind. O. 10 (11). 68 : — Med., with 
aor. pass.andmed., to consider, think upon, weigh, icaTa<ppd^(a6ai /cal avTOi 
Tj)v5( St/crjv Hes. Op. 246 ; KaTacppaa9(h avTov tovto iroiovvTa having 
observed . . , Hdt. 4. 76 ; KaTcppdoaro Solon 4. 38, cf Dion. P. 884. 

KaTa(|)pAKTT]S, ov, 6, a coat of mail: a kind of bandage, so called from 
its likeness, Galen. 12. 492. 

KaTd<j>paKTOS, ov, covered, shut up, kv SfOfiw Soph. Ant. 958 (where 
the old Att. form KaTocpapKTos is restored by Dind. from Cod. L., cf. 
aippoKTos) ; nXota k. decked vessels, Thuc. I. 10, cf. Polyb. I. 20, 13 ; 
(V T( Tafs d(ppdicTois icai Tah k, vavai C. I. 2525 ; iTTTroi ic. horses clad, 
in full armour, mailed, loricatus (Liv. 37. 40), Polyb. 31. 3, 9,etc. ; iir- 
■n(is Plut. Crass. 21 : metaph. armed at all points, ^vxv Ion ap. Hesych. 

KaTd<}>pa^us, ecus, rj, a stopping up, Hippiatr. 229. 

KaTacj)pdtro-co, Att. -ttcd, to cover with mail, rivd Eumath. p. 109 
(vulg. KaT((ppa^(), cf p. 106 ; (Triroi KaTait«ppayix(voL (v. KaTd(ppaKTOs), 
Pint. Alex. 16, cf Crass. 24: metaph., TroAAors 'nT-ndai icaTaTT((j>pay- 
fikvos Id. Alex. 33. 

KaTa<j)picrorii), strengthd. for <pp[aaaj, Cyrill. 

KaTa<f)pov€(o, to think doivn upon, or (as we say) to look down upon, 
think slightly of, tivos Hdt. 4. 1 34, Eur. Bacch. 199, etc.; tuiv irapdvTwv 
KaTa<ppovS)V, tuiv dirvvTuiv (Tn9vnSjv Lys. 1 27. 23; k. tov KtvSvvov 
Plat. Apol. 28 C ; t^s Ttx^J^s M- Gorg. 51 2 C, al. ; KavpiaTos Kai if/vxovs 
Ephor. ap. Strab. 480; icvvr]y(aiuiv Xen. Cyn. 2, I ; tuiv 9(Sjv Antiph. 
Incert. 43 ; tuv ■muix'^v Menand. Ku/3. 10 ; ov S(i SmiSoA^s k. Id. 
BoicuT. I. 2. also c. acc. to regard slightly, despise, Hdt. 8. 10, 

Eur. Bacch. 503, Thuc. 6. 34., 8. 8 ; hence in Pass, to be thought little 
of, despised. Plat. Rep. 556 D ; (Is to. TToX(piiicd KOTatppovoviJKvoi Xen. 
Hell. 7. 4, 30 ; fut. -(ppovr]6T]aofiat Isocr. 135 E, Aeschin. 25. II ; so fut. 
med. -tppovTjaofxai, Plat. Hipp. Ma. 281 C; aor. -«ppovTj9r]v Isocr. 138 
A, Plat. Euthyd. 273 D. 3. absol. to be disdainful, deal con- 

temptuously, Thuc. 2. 1 1, Arist. Rhet. 2.2,3; KOTatppovovv contempt, 
Dion. H. 5. 44. 4. c. inf. to think contemptuously that.., to 

presume, KaTa<ppovfiaavT(S 'ApicdSwv Kpi(yaov(s dvai Hdt. 1.66; icaTa- 
(ppovovVT(S Kav npoaicrOeaOai Thuc. 3. 83. II. c. acc. rei, only in 

Ion. writers (cf KOTavoiuj), to fix one's thoughts upofi, aim at, Lat. 
affectare, Tf]v TvpavviSa Hdt. I. 59, cf. 8. 10 ; and so it must be taken 
in Antiph. ''Apx- I. 5, tovs PvaTaicas fifj KOTatppdvd do not think o/your 
mustache, do not aim at having one, (because the Spartans had to shave 
the upper lip, cf fivaTa^). III. to come to one's senses, Lat. 

resipiscere. Hipp. 309. 31., 564. 14 (vulg. KOKocpp-) ; cf KOTavokai II. 

Karaijjpovqjia, to, contejnpt of others, ixr] (ppovrjfia jxovov, dXXd icaTa^pp. 
not only spirit, but a spirit of disdain, Thuc. 2. 62. 

Karac^povijo-is, (ois, 77, = foreg., cotitempt, disdain, Thuc. I. 122, Plat. 
Rep. 558 B, Arist. Rhet. 2. 2, 3: also without any bad sense, opp. to 
aiixW"' Thuc. 2. 62. 

KaTa4ipovi]T€OV, verb. Adj. one must despise, tivos Ath. 625 D. 

KaTa<j>povr]TT|S, ov, 6, a despiser, Plut. Brut. 12, Joseph. B. J. 2. S, 3. 

KaTa<})povT)TiK6s, 7], ov, contemptuous, disdainful, Arist. Eth. N. 4. 3, 28, 
Rhet. 2. 2, 24., II. 7. Adv. -ku/s. Plat. Theaet. 161 C, Xen. Hell. 4. I, 
17., 5. 3, I, Dem. 1075. II. etc. — Lob. Phryn. 520 notes the form kotq- 
(ppoviKos in App. and Galen, as faulty. 

KaTa<J>poVTC5oj, used in a Com. phrase, \9oTjiaTWV~\ ovk diroXui\(K , dXXa 
KaTan«ppuVTiKa I have not lost it, but I've thought it away, spent it in 
the schools, Ar. Nub. S57. II. to attend to, ti Polyb. 28. 11, 10. 

KaTaclipvaYfitt, to, haughtiness, Epict. (?) 

KaTa(j)pvdTTO|a.ai, Dep. to snort at, properly of a horse; metaph. to snort 
at, to behave insolently, M. Anton. 7. 3 ; tivi Id. 9. 41 : tivos Phot. 


780 Karacppvyo} — 

KaTa<j>piJYtiJ [y], to hum away, hum to ashes, of lightning, Ar. Nub. 
396 : — Pass, io be dried up, Eccl. ; Si'^tfi /caTatppvyijuai Bmi\. ; ■y^u/aaai 
t{aTave(ppvyi^tvai Aet. 

Karac^pvcrcrco, Att. -ttio, =foreg., Greg. Nyss. 

Kara^vyyavoi, = jmratpevya), Hdt. 6. 16, Aeschin. 83. 39. 

KaTacjjOYTl, )?. a refuge, place of refuge, Hdt. 7- 46 ; e'xei yap Karatpv- 
yr]v 6r)p jxtv wirpav, SoOAos Sf fiaifiov^ Eur. Supp. 267 ; «. oanripia^ 
a safe retreat. Id. Or. 724; jJ-ovrjv oiovrai k. €ivat tous (p'lKovs Arist. 
Eth. N. 8. I, 2. 2. c. gen. object!, «. KaKuiv refuge from .. , lb. 448 ; 
rSiv aKovaiav AixapTr^jxaToiv K. dvai rovs Pw/xovs Thuc. 4. 98 ; kut. 
ix^iv, Kar. TToiuodai el'? nva Eur. Supp. 267, Or. 567, cf. Antipho 112. 
6 ; K. iarl fis Btovs Plat. Legg. 699 B, etc. ; th tovs vu//.ov^ Hyperid. 
Euxen. 25, cf. Menand. Incert. 56. II. a way of escape, excuse, 

Dem. 1131. 15., 1263. 20. 

KaTa<))0-yLOv, to. Dim. of foreg.. Die C. in Mai's Coll. Vat. p. 529, Byz. 

KaTa(j)vXdS6v, Adv. in tribes, by clans, II. 2. 668, cf. Opp. H. 3. 644. 

KaTacj)ti\acr<Ta), to watch or guard well, Ar. Eccl. 482. 

KaTO'jjvWopoeiD, to shed the leaves : metaph. to lose its splendour, 
Ti/xi KarapvXXopurfai Pind. O. 12. 22. 

KaTd<J)uX\os, ov, leafy, k. ava K-rjirov; Strattis Incert. I. I. 

KaTa<j)ij^i[ji.os, ov, to which one can fly for refuge, Plut. 2. 290 C. 

KaTa<j)vpda), io knead or nnx thoroughly, Alex. Trail. (?) 

KaTa((>vpcij ly], io defile utterly, Eccl. 

KaTa<|)i)cra.oj, io blow upon, k. to anfjvos oivcu Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 58 ; 
but, K. rdv QoKov to discharge the sepia-juice over, lb. 5. 12, I. 2. 
to blow upon, treat disdainfully, Epiphan. 

KaTa^()VO-ir)na, to, a blowing upon, Eccl. 

KaT<icj)vcris, ecu?, 17, a making io grow to, joining closely, Galen. II. 
= if/v\Kioi', Diosc. 4. 70- 

KaTa4>'jT€u(ns [v], etos, 17, a planting, Lxx (Jer. 38. 22), Clem. AI. 325. 

KaTa(t>t)Teij&), to plant, dyopav irXaTavots Plut. Cimon. 13, cf. Luc. 
V. H. 2. 42 ; Aaui' d? tottov Maccab. II. io implant, impress, 

oSovras x^'^f"'"' Eumath. p. 138. 

KaT(i<|)UTos, ov, full of plants or trees, Polyb. 18. 3, I ; K. dffcfoSc'Aoj 
all planted with .. , Luc. Necyom. II. 

KaTa<:|){iTovpY€ii), to implant in, ti' rivt Eumath. p. 445. 

KaTa(|)vonai, Pass., with aor. 2 Kartipw, pf. irtcpvKa, to be produced, 
Plut. 2. 442 B. II. to overrun a country, Hesych., Suid., Phot. 

KaTa4>a)V('co, to fill with one's voice, like KaraSw, Greg. Naz. 

KaTa<|>iopd(<), fut. aaai [a], to catch in a theft; and generally to find 
out, detect, Thuc. 8. 87, Luc. Somn. 28 ; «. rivas tiri^ovKevovTas Thuc. 
I. 82 ; xpvxTjv uis ovaav k. to discover its existence, Xen. Cyr. 8. 7> 17 • 
— Pass., aor. icaTatpaipaBrfvai Joseph. A. J. 16. 10, I. 

KaTd4)wpos, ov, detected, App. Civ. i. 24, C. I. 3916. TX. plain, 

viatiifest, Dion. H. de Rhet. 5 ; ic. t^s yvujxr^s yevea0ai Plut. Cato Mi. 54. 

KaTacjjajTiJ'J, to illuminate, light up, Anth. P. 9. 178, Eccl. 

Karaxaivo), fut. xavovixai, to laugh loud at, tiv6% Hesych. 

KUTaxaip"!, c. f. med. -^apovp-ai Clem. Rom.: — to exult over, kovri 
alxnaXwrw ■ K. Hdt. I. 129 ; euTf thvo'iri .. , €iTe Kal Karaxaipwv with 
malicious joy. Id. 7. 239. II. to rejoice much, Alciphro 2. 4. 

KaTaxaXaJdo), io shower doiun like hail upon.ktOovs Tir'os Luc. Somn. 22. 

KaraxaXdco, io let down, nva 8id 9vpihos Lxx (Jos. 2. 15). II. 
to be slack or remiss, Ttvos in a thing, Theod. Metoch. III. 
io dissolve, destroy, Byz. 

KaxaxaXKeijaj, io work or mould in bronze, dvSpias KaraxaXictvopifvos 
(Reisk. -xoovfvopuvos') Plut. 2. 559 D ; ottcds fxrj KaraxaXKevoiTo (Dind. 
Iieraxo-Kic-) that [the coin] might not be worked up. Id. Lys. 17: — 
metaph., el Se tis Itt' ovSevl XPVC^I^V KiTexaXKevOTj was fabricated, 
Greg. Nyss. 2. p. 770. 

KaTaxaXKOs, ov, overlaid with brass or copper, Irea, Eur. Heracl. 367 ; 
kot. anav ireS'iov aarpaTTTti flashes with gleaming armour. Id. Phoen. 
109 ; hpdictxiv K. a serpent lapt in mail, i.e. scales, Eur. I. T. 1246. 

KaraxaXKoo), io cover or point with brass, ra Kepea Hdt. 6. 50, cf. Lxx 
(2 Paral. 4. 9). II. k. tottov Bvpiai to block up with brasen doors, 

Heraclid. ap. Ath. 521 F, cf. Diod. 12. 70. 

KaraxSpdcro-oj, io scratch or inark deeply, Porphyr., Byz. 

KaTaxap[i|o[jiai, Dep. to make one a present of a thing, rivl ti Dion. 
H. 6. 30., 7' 63. 2. to do or give tip a thing oid of courtesy, ti 

Lys. 179. 7, Aeschin. 61. 8 ; k. to. b'tKaia to give judgment by private 
interest. Plat. Apol. 35 C, cf. Dinarch. I03. 34 ; k. Kai irpoeaOai Dem. 
806. 19 ; KaraSapoSoiceraOai Kat k. iroWa tuiv koivSiv Arist. Pol. 2. 9, 
26 ; K. Ta\r]9is rots woXhaci Ael. V. H. 14. 5, cf. II. 9 ; ic. rais yvvai^t 
roils rrpoSoTas Plut. Poplic. 7. 3. to shew favour, c. dat. pers., 

K. AvSoki5t] Lys. 103. 26, cf. Dem. 103I. 23 ; rats vp.(T(pais yvwjxais 
Isocr. 160 D ; absol., ^r) icaTaxapi^upLivov, aWd hiapiaxup-evov Plat. 
Gorg. 513 D ; i) So^a to. jilv ic, ra Se tpevberai Ael. V. H. i. 23. 

KaTaxapiToto, to represent gracefully, as in a picture, Eumath. p. 113. 

KaTdxapjxa, to, a mockery, Lat. ludibrium, kx^poh Theogn. 1 107. 

Kaxaxdo-KO), io gape for, Lat. inhiare, rivSs Nicet. Ann. 163 A. 

KaTaxacrfj.dop.ai., Pass, to split or burst open, Theophr. CP. 4. 12, 

II- II. = /caTaxa/i'a;, c. gen., Eust. Opusc. 308. 19. 

KaTaxdo-pT|ai,s, eojs, r/, = KaTaxvvr), Hesych., Phot. 
KttTaxe?", fut. -xeoofiai : aor. /coTexeca, also /carex^aov Alcae. Com. 

Tavvn. 4: — to befoul, Lat. concacare, Tivot Ar. Nub. 173, Fr. 207, 

Alcae. 1. c. ; v. Hdn. tt. fiov. Aef. 24. II. 
KaTaxeipdi;opai., Pass, to be tempest-tost. Cyrill. 

Kaxaxcipi^opai, Dep. to make away with, like Siaxfip'Co/'ci'- Dio C. 
77. 6. II. to take in hand, Ptol. 

KaTaxeipvos, ov, fitting the hand, ipexfivs Ap. Rh. I. 1 189. 
KaTax«ip6op,ai, Med. io subject io oneself, conquer, Hesych. 


KaTa-^paoiJ.ai. 

KaTaxeipOTOveoo, to vote by show of hands against, as in the Athen. 
iicicKriaia, io vote in condemnation of (cf. TTpo^okai), tivos Dem. 515. 3., 
571. 10, etc.; c. inf., ahiKtiv 'Evavhpov KartxtipOTOvriaiv 6 S^/iOj Id. 
571. 1,5, cf. 1230. 18; KaTaxcpoTovrjOlv avTov Kai ravra aaefielv a 
vote of condemnation having been passed against him, and that for sacri- 
lege, Id. 578. 24; K. Oavarov Tivos to pass a vote 0/' death against him, 
Lys. 181. 27, Dem. 350. 27. 

KaTaxeipOTOvCa, r/, condemnation, esp. by show of hands, Karaxeiporo- 
v'lav u Srjpos itrotrjaaTO Dem. 516. 8. 

KaTaxeiJio, Ep. for sq. : Med., tc'tti^ Karax^vtr aoi^riv Hes. Op. 581. 

Kaxaxeoj, fut. x*''' • sor. i /faTe'xea, Ep. «aTexffa, the only tense used 
by Horn., except Ep. aor. sync. pass. KarexvTO, Karixwro in II. 20. 282, 
Od. 12. 411. To pour down upon, pour over, c. dat., «d5 5e' oi uScup 
XeOac II. 14. 435 ; so, r) pa 01 dx^vv Seairea'irjv KaTe'xewe Od. 7. 42 ; 
opeos Kopv(pricn Notos tcarex^^^'' o/^ix^V 3- 1° » '''V 7^ X'^P"' i^ar- 
exfi'Ei' 'AdTjvTj Od. 2. 12, etc. ; aipiv .. ttXovtov /caTexeff Kpov'icuv II. 2. 
670; nTj acpSjLV iXeyx^-qv Karax^y'O H. 23. 408, cf. Od. 11. 433., 14. 
38 ; ipLTj Kdpakfi Kar ovftdea x^vav Od. 22. 463 ; KaS 5' dxos o( x'^'ro 
b(p6a\p.oicnv II. 20. 282 ; — so in Pind. P. I. 14, Orac. ap. Hdt. 7. 140, 
etc. ; — but the common post-Homeric usage was Kar. t'l tivos (a con- 
struction which once occurs in Homer, o ctpojiv .. iXaiov xa'Tawv kot- 
e'xfff II. 23. 282) ; «aTaxeoi/cri afjua ToO d/cii'dK60s Hdt. 4. 62 ; «aTdxet 
av Trjs xopS^s to ^e'Ai Ar. Ach. 1040 ; to5 S-qpov Karax^iv . . ttXovBv- 
ytetav Id. Eq. 1091 ; iTrirfpov pov KaTtx^^v twv xP'7A'ot&)1' Id. Nub. 741 
cf. PI. 790 ; PXaa(p7]p'iav twv Upujv k. Plat. Legg. 800 D, and v. kuto.- 
Xvapa ; also, «. ti Kara Ttvoi Id. Rep. 398 A ; and in Med., kotix twv 
iparcwv Karax^opevoi letting it be poured over . . , Id. Legg. 637 E ; — ' 
Pass., KaTO. Taiv Kopaiv virvov ti KaraxtiTai yXvKV Ar. Vesp. 7. 2. 
simply, to pour or shower down, x"^"". vKpdSas Od. 19. 206, II. 12. 158 ; 
tfiidSas K. (pa^€ 16. 459; so, Kara 6' -qipa ttovXvv excfc 8. 50; 
«aTd 5' VTTVOV exivfv Od. II. 245. b. io throw or cast down, 6va0\a 
Xapai KaTtx^vav II. 6. 134 ; Kard S' iivia x^Cei' epa^e 17. 619 ; oTrAa 
Te ndvTa els olvtXov KaTex'V'Q' Od. 12. 411; Treirkov piv .. KaTe'xeKf 
67r' ouSei let the robe fall upon the pavement, II. 5. 734, cf. 8. 385 ; 
Teixos .. eh d\a ttSlv k. 7. 461 ; — so also in Med., Plat. Tim. 41 D, Call. 
Cer. 5. 3. Pass, to be poured over the ground, be there in heaps, 

o x'l'pos, ev Si ai dicavOai [twv o(l}iwv'\ KaraKex^aTai Hdt. 2. 75. H- 
to melt down, xp^oov es -niOvvs Hdt. 3. 96 ; and in Med., xp^^ov KaTa- 
Xeaadai to have it melted down, I. 50. 

KaTaxV'']' V' derision, mockery, Ar. Vesp. 575, Eccl. 631; KaTaxv^ai 
is the name of a play in C. I. 229. 8. II. an amulet in the shape 

of a locust offered in the acropolis of Athens, Hesych., v. Lob. Aglaoph. 
970 : — the vampire is now called Karaxavds at Rhodes, C. T. Newton. 

KaTaxT)pfiJco, to pass in widowhood, tov plov Dem. 852. 15. 

KaTdx^ls, e's, Dor. for KaryxV^t sounding, vSwp Theocr. I. 7- 

KaT-axOeco, to trouble, ajflict, Joseph. A. J. 18. 6, 7. 

KaT-axOT|S,es, (d'x^os) loaded with, tivos Arat. 1044 : laden, surcharged, 
yaaT-qp Nic. Al. 322. II. 3.h%o\. heavy, Kdav Nonn. D. 40. 517. 

KaTax0ov£Jci>, to throw down to earth, Eccl. 

KaTaxOovios, ov, also t], ov, Ap. Rh. 4. I413: — subterranean, Zeiis 
KaTaxdijvios, i.e. Pluto, II. 9. 457 ; of Pluto, Demeter. Persephone, and 
the Erinyes, Inscr. Att. in C. I. 916 ; Satpoves k. Dii Manes, Anth. P. 7- 
333; K. 6eo'i Dion. H. 2. 10 ; very often in sepulchral Inscrr., v. C. I 
Indie. III. p. 24. 

KaTax6ovi.CTp.6s, ov, 6, a turning to the ground, fSXecpapaiv Eccl. 
KaTaxioviJio, io cover with snow, Hesych. 
KaTaxXaivofa), to clothe with a x^aiva, to clothe, Suid. 
KaTaxXevdJoo, io laugh at. Dion. H. de Comp. 25, Poll. 6. 200. 
KaTaxXeviaCTTLKos, 17, ov. Adj. derisive. Poll. 6. 209. Adv. -Kws, lb, 
KaxaxXetiao-Tos, ov, derided, Epiphan. 

KaTaxXiSdo), Ion. -eoj, to be utterly effeminate, Hipp. 27. 14: c. gen. to 
display pomp or luxury by way of insult over, Ttvos Posidon. ap. Ath. 2 1 2 C. 

KaTaxXodJco, io shade with foliage, Eust. Opusc. 360. 47. 

KaTdxoXos, ov, (xokTj) very bilious, Hipp. 1215 C. 

KaTaxopSe-uco, to mince up as for a sausage, narax- Tr)v yaCTepa Hdt. 
6. 75, cf. Longin. 31. 2 ; k. tivcL ev jiaaavots Themist. 261 D : — also 
KaTaxopSeo), Anon. ap. Suid. 

KaxaxopeuCTis, ews, f/, a dance of triumph. Poll. 4. 84. 

KaTaxoptvo), to dance in triuniph over, tivos Ael. N. A. I. 30 : metaph. 
to insult. Anon. ap. Suid. : cf. icaTopxeopai. 

KaTaxopT)"ye(u, to lavish as xopvt"^ or in the xopVl'"^t vvep tivos \^ys. 
155. 33 ; generally, io spend lavishly, squander upon, ti tivi Dion. H. 
3. 72 ; Ti e'ts Tt Plut. Eumen. 13, etc. : cf. icaTaXenovpyew. 

Kaxaxpaivopai, Dep. to sprinkle, yaXuKTt with milk, Anth. P. 7- 657- 

KaTaxpdopai, fut. -xpvaopai : pf. -KexpVf^'^' hoth in act. and pass, 
senses, v. infr. : aor. -exprjoOrjv, v. infr. II. 3: Dep. To make full 
use of, apply, tivi efs .. , eiri . . , -npos ti. Plat. Legg. 'joo B, Rep. 520 A, 
Crat. 426 E; pdpTviri (vulg. pdvreai) k. vpos to .. Id. Phileb. .Si A; K.y 
<pvais ev irapepyw Trj . ■ dvawo^ irpus Trjv vacppr^aiv Arist. de Resp. 'j, 3, 
cf. Sens. 5, 19, al. ; Aoyous .. olaTrep vvvl KaTaicexp^Tai (in act. sense), 
Dem. 939. 5 ; k. tivi ev icatpw rrpd^ews Isocr. 42 D ; icevrj irpofpacret 
Tavry iiarexfiw Dem. 277. 17 ; c. acc. (si !. vera), Trjv .. vveplioXrjv eirt 
Poj]6eiav K. y (pvais Arist. P. A. 3. 2, 17 : — absol. in part. pf. in pass, 
sense, e^evprjpa .. , 'AOrjvrjcrtv .. KaTa/cexpvi^^''°'' avpiroaiots r)t)Tj are 
has already become fashionable there, Amphis. 2. II. to da 

what one likes iviih a person or thing, KaTaxpvcaaOe poi, el Sokw toiov- 
Tos elvai Aeschin. 17. 19: and so, 1. to use io the uttermost, use 

up, consume, of money, c. acc, Lys. 153. 46., 154. 2 : to lay out, apply 
money, eh ti Dem. 1 186. 3, C. I. 1845. 34, 2525 b. 86 ; evravOa on this, 
^ Dem. 1 154. 16; pf. in act. sense, oaa KaTaKexpVpai 'hd-qvyai Diog. L. 5. 


KaTa-)(^peiooiJ.ai 

69, Isocr. 55 D : — but in Pass, io be spent, consumed, exhausted. 2. 
to misuse, misapply, abuse, Dem.430. 10; c. dat., rfi twv irpofuvaiv Su^r) 
Plat. Menex. 247 A ; k. dvofiari to use it in a wrong sense, misapply it, 
Arist. Cael. 1. 3, 13, Strab. 210; xp^o'^"' ^lAiau, oi k. Syiies. 206 A ; 
also c. ace, k. rfjv axo\^v (is tovto Dionys. Com. 'O/j-cuv. 2, C. I. 2448. 
VIII. 9 ; cf. uaraxprjaTiKos. 3. of persons, in bud sense, to mal<e 

away with, destroy, kill, c. ace, Hdt. i. 82, 117., 4. 146, Polyb. I. 85, I ; 
— so also aor. KaTaxprjadrjvai, but in pass, sense, Hdt. 9. 120. III. 
to pretend, allege, a)j . . Dem. 1062. 14; on .. 1179.8. 

B. the Act. Karaxpaw is used only by Ion. writers, and by them 
only in 3 sing., dvTi \6<pov 77 Xo<piri Kartxpo. the mane siijficed them for 
a crest, Hdt. 7. 70 ; elsewhere impers. it is e?iough, it suffices, oiSe o'l 
KaraxpTlc^ft •- vixtojv dvexc^^'^i- nor will he he satiified Xo keep his hands 
oif you. Id. 4. 118 ; lus oi KaraxpS. fi tiovKovrai that it is sufficient for 
him, if .. , Id. I. 164; KaTaxpVo^i it will suffice. Phoenix Col. ap. Ath. 
360 A: — cf. xPVy airoxpdcu. 

KaTaxp6i-6op.ai., Pass, to he ill-treated, KaTrixp(ia>iJ.ivrj Anth. P. 9. 203. 

KaTaxp«p.6Tifti>, strengthd. for xP^h~< Cyrill., Eust. Opusc. 264. 34 ; 
in Med., Walz Rhett. I. 604. 

KaTaxpf|i-TrTO(i,ai, Dep. to spit upon, rivos Ar. Pax 815 ; cf. Kara-nTvoj. 

Karaxpeos, ov, of persons, involved in debt, Polyb. ap. Ath. 527 A, cf. 
528 A, Diod. 19. 9, etc.; KaraxpfOi ajxapTias involved in .. , Lxx (Sap. 
1.4): in Synes. 162 A, Kardxpcws, wv. II. of things; in 

Philem. Incert. 4. 9, the prob. 1. is to /caraxp^ov Kit^iaKaiov the caphal 
that is due, the invested capital, cf. C. I. 5785. 20, SiSoadai to. Kardxpea. 
let what is her due be paid her. 

KaTdxpT]cris, ecus, rj, full use, Galen. 19. 679. II. misuse of a 

word, Arist. ap. Cic. Orat. 27, Rhett. ; cf. KaTaxpaofmi II. 2. III. 
an obligation, debt, C. I. 4342. 21 (?). 

KaTaxpT]o-T€Ov, verb. Adj. one must use, tlvl its n Luc. Amor. 17. 

KaTaxptjo'TiKos, rj, uv, misusing, Eccl. II. misused, misapplied, 

of words and phrases, Sext. Emp. M. 8. I 29 :— Adv. -kuis, by a misuse 
of language, Id. P. I. 191 ; Comp. -wrepov Id. M. 6. 2. 

Karaxpicris, a rubbing in, anointing, Ale.x. Aphr. Probl. 2. 59. 

KaTdxpicrp,a, to, salve, ointment, Heliod. 6. II, Oribas. p. 2 2oMatth. 

KaraxpicTTeov, verb. Adj. one must anoint, Geop. 16. 18. 

KaTcLxpio-TOs, ov, rubbed on, Oribas. 321 Matth. 

KaTaxpi'j) [r], fut. lacn, to rub on, like an ointment, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 
35, Luc, etc. : — Med., KaraxpiecOcu to -npirja-nov Artemid. 4. 43 (41). 

Kardxpucros, ov, overlaid with gold-leaf, gilded, C. I. 139. 7, 10, al., 
Piut. 2. 753 F, Luc. Alex. 13 ; — (inixpvaos is plated with gold, nept- 
Xpvaos set in gold, v. Bockh. C. I. I. p. 191). 2. metaph. of per- 

sons, gilded, Diphil. Ilapaa. I. I. 3. rich in gold, -yrj Poll. 7. 97. 

KaTaxpiio'6&), to cover with gold-leaf, gild, Hdt. 2. 129., 4. 26; and 
in Pass., I. 98., 2. 63. C. I. 150 B. 10; cf. KaTcixpvffos. II. to 

make golden (i. e. splendid), Trjv ttuXlv Plut. Pericl. 12 ; KaT^xP'^'^o^ '"S-s 
dvrjp HvptTTiZTjv plastered him with gold (opp. to KaT(TTtTTov), Ar. Eccl. 826. 

Karaxpiijio or -xpi>>vvijp,i : fut. -xpujffw : — io colour, Karaxpwcrai tt/v 
«o/x7;i/ Poll. 2. 35 : — Pass, to look black, Eumath. p. 121; — metaph., Kara 
6e KrjXlSa .. /fc'xpixicrai Eur. Hec. 911: — the pres. forms in Suid., Poll. 7. 
l6g ; in Eccl. also KaTaxpucrKcu. 

KaTaxpiacriS, eojs, y, a colouring. Poll. 7. 169. 

KaTaxij8it]v [0], Adv. pouring down, profusely, KaKx^iSTjv (poet, form 
restored by Barnes) ir'iveiv Anacr. 90. 

KaTaxucns, ecus, ^, a pouring on or over, \fivxpov Hipp. Aph. 1253: 
affusion, besprinkling. Id. Art. 796. II. a vase for pouring, 

Moer. p. 296, Hesych. III. = d77p, Hesych. 

KaTdxvcrp.a, to, that which is poured over, sauce, Ar. Av. 535, 1637 ; 
l3o\liovs .. KaTaxva )iaTL 5ei5<7a$ Plat. Com. 4>a. I. 9 ; rd Kar. ofos ovk 
fX" Philonid. Incert. 3. 2. KaTaxifJ jiara were handfuls of nuts, 

figs, etc., Lat. bellaria, which used to be showered over a bride (rd kut. 
KaTaxei Tov vvfitpiov Theopomp. Com. 'HSi/x- 3), or even on a new 
slave (Ar. PI. 768, Dem. 1 1 23. fin.), by way of welcome, on entering the 
house, cf. Schol. Ar. 1. c. ; — so, sparge, marite, nuces, Virg. Eel. 8. 30 : cf. 
Becker Charicl. 368, 487. — On the form KaraxviJ-aTa, v. Lob. Paral. 420. 

KUTaxvio'p.dTiov, TO, Dim. of foreg., a sauce for pouriiig over a dish, 
Pherecr. MeToAX. I. 11, Poll. 6. 68. 

KaTdxtJTXov, TO, a watering pot, a portable showerhath, KaTax^r^ov 
T^v piv' €xets Eupol. Xpva. 13 ; ev /caraxvTXots KiKavaiai Pherecr. Me- 
TaW.i. 19, — the two words being in appos., v. MeinekeCom. Fr. 2.p. 158. 

KaraxDTpiJio, =17x11x^1^0;, Ar. Fr. 626. 

Karaxfi-'Xeijco, to kill with laughing at the lameness of, tivos Greg. Naz. 
KardxwXos, ov, dead lame, Alcae. Com. Vav. I. 

Karaxt^iveuu, to melt down, Dem. 617. 23, Dinarch. 99. 4, Strabo 398, 
etc. ; ToC OToiiaTos Karexwi'fuo-e xp^oiov he poured molten gold down 
his throat, App. Mithr. 21. 

KaTaxiivvOixi (-tiu Geop. 2. 42, 5): fut. -xiuffcu : — to cover with a heap, 
to overwhelm, bury, u vutos KaTex^(ye CF<p(as buried them in sand, Hdt. 
4. 173; «■. Tira Xi'eois Ar. Ach. 295; so, c<pias .. KaTex<"oav oi 0dp- 
fiapoi ^dXXovTi^ Hdt. 7. 225. 2. to silt tip, dam up, to crrdjiiov 

TOV Xifiivos Diod. Excerpt. 506. 60. 3. metaph., kvippiovTa KaTa- 

Xwcrei .. TOV ef dpxvs Xoyov with fresh streams they will choke up the 
channel 0/ our original argument. Plat. Theaet. 177 C; k. Tivd \6yois 
Id. Gorg. 512 C : also io bury in obscurity, xd Trpuna uvofiara Id. Crat. 
4I4 C ; TOV Xoyov, TrjV epwTTjaiv Plut. 2. 512 E. 

Karaxaipeo), to yield or give up to a person in a thing, Ttvi tivos Diog. 
L. 5. 71 ; Tivi Ti Plut. 2. 312 B ; cf. ■napaxaipkai. 

KaTaxcoptJ;io, fut. Att. icu, to set in or bring to a place or spot, place in 
position, often in Xen., as Cyr. 4. 3, 3, etc. ; mostly of soldiers, as An. 
6. 5, 10, Cyr. 2. 2, 8: — Pass, to take up a position, 'oirov Se'oiro lb. 8. 


Kara 


781 

5, 2. II. metaph. to enter in a register, Lxx (Esth. 2. 22) : 

generally, to insert as a record, (is Trjv rroirjcriv Strab. 16; iv toTs 
■noLrjjjLaai Diod. 5. 5 ; cf. Wess. ad I. 31, Dion. H. I. 6, etc. 2. 
io assign specially, ti fi's tl Diod. 5. 17., 13. 114. 

KaTaxuo'LS, ecus, fj, a covering up, burying, Geop. 4. 3, 2. 

Kaxaif/aKdJo), Att. for KaraipeK-, q. v. 

KaTai);dX\opai, Pass, to have music played io one, enjoy music, Plut. 2. 
785 E ; of places, to resoiind with music. Id. Anton. 56 ; cf. KaTavKio] 
I. 2. 2. io be buried to the sound of music, Procop. Hist. 146 B. 

KaxaiJ/du), to stroke with the hand, to stroke, caress, like the Homeric 
KOTappi^oj, KaTaipivcra avTov T-qv ic«paXrjv Hdt. 6. 61 ; /caTaipwv avTov 
[tov Kavdapov'], warrep rreukiov Ar. Pax 75, cf. Xen. Apol. 28: metaph. 
to smooth down, Polyb. 2. 13, 6., 10. 18, 3 ; v. KaTaiprjxai II. 

KaTa4ie7oj, strengthd. for ipiyai, Cyrill. 

Kaxavl'sKdJoj, Att. KaTai|/aK-, to wet by continual dropping, Zpoaoi 
KaTfJpaKaC^uv Aesch. Ag. 561 ; k. (papfjidnw Plut. Alex. 35: verb. Adj. 
-vj/eKaaxeov, Geop. 5. 39. 

Kaxai|;eX\i5op.ai, Pass, io be made mute, icaTOptKXiafiivos rrjv (paivfjV 
Tui o'ivw Philostr. 800. 

Karavl/eviSopai., Dep., fut. -ipdaoixai : pf. -(xpfvff/xai Dem. 1274. 4, cf. 
I483.5, but also in pass, sense, as also aor. -(\p(v(jOrjv , v.infr.Il. To 
tell lies against, speak falsely of, tivos Ar.Pax533, Lysiasl46. 21, Plat. 
Rep. 381 D, Dem. 558. 26, etc. ; k. tivos rrpos Tiva to accuse falsely to 
another, Plut. Them. 25, Phoc. 33. 2. to allege falsely against, 

Tl TIVOS Antipho 120. 5, Andoc. 2. 18, Plat. Euthyd. 283 E, Rep. 391 D; 
xd rrXfiOTa KaT(\p(vaaTo jxov Dem. 228. 9. 3. to say falsely, pre- 

tend, ws , Eur. Bacch. 334: to feign, invent, ti Dem. 2.29. 2, Dion. 
H. 4. 68. 4. c. gen. to make a pretence of, vrrvov Luc. Asin. 7 ; or 

to give a false account of, tov yivovs Arist. Probl. 28. 3, cf. Joseph. 
B. J. prooem. II. also as Pass, to be falsely reported, in pres., 

Theopomp. Hist. ap. Theon. Progymn. 2 ; in pf , xd iiaTeipev<yjj.(va false 
allegations, Antipho 13I. 35; in aor., vpoSoTrjs dvai KaT€Jpfva6rj Philostr. 
714. 2. of writings, to be falsely attributed, tivos to one, Ael. V. 

H. 12. 36 ; absol. io be spurious, Ath. 697 A, Plut. Them. 2. 

KaraiJ/evSopapTt'pea), to bear false witness against, tivos Xen. Apol. 24; 
so in Med., Dem. 846. 22 : — Pass, io be borne down by false evidence. 
Plat. Gorg. 472 A, Isae. 51. 15, Dem. 559. 14. 

Kardvl/evcj-is, ecus, 17, a false account, Strab. 59. 

Kaxdiljevcxixa, to, a fiction, falsity. An. Epict. 2. 20, 23, Basil. 

Kaxaipevcrpos, 0, slander, caluntny, Lxx (Sir. 26. 6). 

KaTdv|;evCTTOS, ov, fabulous, v. sub dKaTdiftvaTos. 

KaTav|;e(})a), — KaTaaicoTi^w, Hesych. 

KaTa4;T]Xa<t)da), = ^7;Aai/)dcu, Luc. Asin. 14. 

Kaxai);Ticf>i5cp.ai, Med. to vote against or i?t condemnation of, rivos 
Antipho 112. 42, Lys. 118. 40, Plat. Apol. 35 E, 41 D, Xen. Apol. 32 ; 
«. xiyos OdvaTov to pass a vote of death against him, Lys. 129. 32 ; k. 
TLVos SeiXlav, KXorrrjv io find h\m guilty of theft, of cowardice. Id. I40. 
32, Plat. Gorg. 516 A ; dSiKiav Isocr. Antid. § 317, etc. ; so pf. pass., 
KaTeiprj<picrijiivoi avTov SdvaTov Xen. Hell. I. 5, 19: — so in pf. act. KaTe- 
\prj(piica, Dion. H. 4. 58., 5. 8. 2. pf. and aor. pass, to be con- 

demned, KaT(\prj<pia8ai Lys. 140. 36; ijXaiKev ^Srj Kai KaTeiprjcpiaBrj Dem. 
563. 24; SavaTov, (pvyfjs KaTa}f/rj<pia0rjvai io death, e.xile. Plat. Rep. 
558 A, cf. Polit. 299 A. b. of the sentence, to be pronounced 

against, hiicrj KaTe>prj<pLa ixivrj tivos Thuc. 2. 53 ; KaTC^rjipia jxivos qv 
pLov 6 OdvaTOS Xen. Apol. 27, cf. 23 : — this aor. is always pass., whereas 
the pf. has also a med. sense (v. supr.). II. to vote in affirma- 

tion, on the analogy of KaTacprjfu, Arist. Pol. 4. 14, 15 ; or generally to 
come io a determination. Id. Poet. 25, 24 ; — so in Pass., xd KaTa\prjipL- 
aOfVTa Diod. Excerpt. 575. 38. 

KaTai|;T)(j)icris, ecus, r/, a voting against, condemnation, Antipho 112. 2; 
so Kaxavj;ri<j)i(7(i.a, xo, Walz Rhett. 6. 1 75; and KaTa\|;T)<|)i.CTp.6s, 0, 
Poll. 8. 149. 

KaTai[''i]c()i<7Teov, verb. Adj. one must condemn, tivos Xen. Hell. 2.4, 9, 
Democr. ap. Stob. 310. 38 (ubi male KaTaxprjcpia fiaT(ov) . 
KaTai|;T|<t)6opat, Pass, io be inlaid with mosaic, Walz Rhett. I. 641. 
Kaxa4'T]<j)0<|)ope(i), = KaTa\prj<pi^Ojiai, Cyrill. 

Kaxail/Tixco, fut. -rpTj^u, to rub down, pound in a mortar, Nic. Th. 
898. 2. io rub or wear away, to consume, xp"^05 rrdvTa k. Simon. 

100, cf. Plat. Tim. 84 A: — Pass, to crumble away, pu rrdv dSrjXov Kat 
KarejprjKTai Soph. Tr. 698. II. to stroke down, caress, Lat. 

mulceo, 'iirrrovs Eur. Hipp. Ilo ; KOjirjv Luc. Amor. 44; d«pa yevdov 
Anth. P. II. 354: metaph., ws (pdTo /.leiXix'oitrc KaTaxjjrjx^v oopoiai 
Ap. Rh. 3. 1 102 : cf. KaTaif/dai, KaTappe^ui. 

KaTai|;i9i5pi5to, to whisper against, tivos rrpos Tiva Plut. 2. 483 C. 

KaTavj/lXooj, to strip quite bare, Cyrill. : — Pass., Diod. 20. 96. 

Kaxa4'o<f)e(i), io 7nake a place resound with, ipiXrjjiaTi Clem. Al. 30I. 

KaxaiJ/vKTiKos, 17, ov, cooling, refreshing, Arist. de Resp. 18, I. 

Kaxiij/vjis, ecus, fj, a cooling or becoming cold, a chill, ai /xexd Kara- 
xpv^ios hva<popiai Hipp. Prorrh. 69, cf. 172 D, al. ; oft. in Arist., 0 fu^os 
K. St' oXiyat noTrjrd eiTxi P. A. 4. II, 22, cf. Rhet. 2. 13, 7. 

KaTai|;ijxpciCva), = /caxa^tiSxcu. Moschio. 

KaTaii/vxpos, ov, very cold, Hipp. Art. 830, Sext. Emp. P. I. 125. 

KaTai|;iJXu [0], fut. £cu, io cool, chill, vSaip k. Tqv ^rjpdv dvaOvfi'iacriV 
Arist. Meteor. 2. 4, 14, cf. 2. 8, 43, al. ; o <pofios Karaipixn Id. P. A. 2. 
4, 4, cf Probl. 30. I, 22, al.: — Pass., pf. KaTixpvyjiai, aor. KaTeipvxSrjv, 
and KaTexpvyrjv [i/] Arist. Probl. IO. 54, 4 : — to be chilled, become cold, 
Hipp. Aph. 1250, etc., Arist. H. A. 4. 7, 3, al. ; of persons, KaTfifvy- 
jxivoi, opp. to 6(pfio'i, Id. Rhet. 2. 13, 7, al. ; KaTetpvKTai to rrpaicrtKov 
Plut. Pomp. 46. 2. metaph. io cool, refresh, KaTaipvxf rrvorf 

Aesch. Fr. 127 b. II. in Pass., of a country, X"-'?" KaTixj^vyjiivrj 


782 


dried or parched vp, Diod. I. Plut. Pomp. 31. 
cool down, of a dog, Arist. Fr. 169. 

KarcS'ya, KareaYilv [a], Karea^a, v. sub Karayvvfu. 

Kareacra-co, later form of KaTayvv/xi, to break, Arist. Mechan. 14, in Pass, 
(though Karayvv/j-evov occurs just below), Aesop. ; v. Lob. Paral. 400. 

KarepXaKcvfifViDS, Adv. part. pf. pass, of KarafiXaictxiai, slothfuUy, 
tardily. At. PI. 335, Anth. P. 4. 3, 16. 

KaT-SYY^^'^'"' '° make a mock of,- tlvos Eus. H. E. 10. 4, 16. 

Kar-tyyva.w, fut. -qaw : aor. KaTrjyyvTjoa (not narfveyvrjaa) Dem. 895. 
21, Joseph. A. J. 16. 7, 6, etc. : — to pledge, betroth, iratda rivi Eur. Or. 
1079, 1675- Att. law-term, to make respotisihle, to com- 

pel to give security, Tiva irpus tuv irokijxapxov or trpos rai —xf Dem. 
890. 9., 1358. 18, cf Plat. Legg. 871 E, sq.; «. riva Trpi? ci'/coci raXavra 
to make him give security in 20 talents, Polyb. 5. 15, 9 ; irpbi h'licrjv for 
payment of a penalty, Plut. Tiniol. 37 : — Med. or Pass, to give or Jitid 
security, Dem. 1 361. 29 ; iyyvrjv ic. Plat. Legg. 872 B. 2. /o sfize 

as a security, vnep apyvpiov rfjv vavv Kal Toi>j TmiSai Dem. 895. fin. : — 
to bind, subject, to ^rju \inrais avOaiptroi'! K. Thales ap. Stob. 43I. 48: 
— Pass., Trarplois eOeaiu Karrjyyvrjfih'os Joseph, c. Ap. 2. 2. 3. in 

Pass, to take upon oneself to do, c. inf., Polyb. 3. 5, 8. 

KaT-eYYVT), fj, bail or security given, Dem. 78S. 18. 

KaT-EYY^TlTiKa, Siv, TO., the betrothal, spousals. Gloss. 

KaT-6YKa\lio, fut. 6(70), to charge, accuse, Dion. Areop., Byz. 

KaTfyKXTjua, to, an accusation, Eust. 922. 46. 

KaT-eYKov€Oj, fut. Tjaoj, to be in great haste, Hesych. 

KaT-eYKpaTevop,ai, strengthd. for iyicpar-, Suid. 

KaT-6YvOjTiofi6vcos, Adv., V. sub icarayvvTroai. 

KaT-6YX^^8dco, to look haughtily down upon, rivi Macho ap. Ath. 577 E. 

KaT-€Su<|>(5a), to dash to earth, Joseph. Genes. 10 A. 

KareSacjjicris, eois, 17, a dashing to earth, Nicet. Ann. 368 A. 

Kar-eSo), Homeric ^Tti., —KaTtaO'iai, to eat up, devour, fiv'ia^ a'l pa re 
(Jia/Tas .. icaredovaiv II. 19. 31; so of worms, 24. 415 ; metaph., oIkov, 
13'ioTov, KTrjutv KariSeiv to eat up house, goods, etc., Od. 2. 237., 19. 159, 
534; also, ov OvfjLijv Karidaiv eating one's heart for grief, II. 6. 202 : — 
Pass, also in late Att., imb ixpiws KariSeadai Arist. Fr. 140; y anTrekos 
virij Tuiv KTTjvixiv Karih^rai Theophr. C. P. 5. 17, 7. — For fut. KareSo^ai 
and other tenses, v. sub KaTeaOloj. 

KaTctjYws, Ion. part. pf. 2 of Karayvvjii, for Kareayuj^. 

Kar-eQi^u), to make customary, rivi ti Polyb. 4. 21, 3. 

KaT-eCPo), poet, for KaraXdjiaj, to let Jiow down, shed, r'l vv SaKpv 
itaTflliiTov Od. 21. 86: — Med. to flow apace, BaXipuv he KUTflPero 
SaKpv Trapeiu/v II. 24. 794 ; to KaTei^6p.ivov 'Srvybs vSaip Styx's doivn- 
ward flowing viAter, Od. 5. 185; metaph., KaTiilUfTo hi yXvicv),- alujv 
life ebbed, passed away, lb. 152 ; — rare in Att., ti hcwpvov icaTeifSeTai ; 
Ar. Lys. 127. II. trans, to flood, overflow, metaph., epojs Ka- 

relPuv Kaphlav Alcman 20 : — Pass, to overflow with, dvlri, aKovg Ap. 
Rh. 3. 290, 1 131. 

KaTEiSc'vai., V. sub KaTOtSa. 

KaT-etSov, inf. KaTihuv, part. KaTihwv, aor. 2 with no pres. in use, KaO- 
opacu being used instead ; — to look down, Uepydnov lie KaTihwv II. 4. 508, 
cf. Hdt. 7. 194, etc. ; ippa^eT' ei Kare'ihtTe Eur. Supp. 1044. II. 
c. acc. to look down upon, view, ras I'-qaovi airaijas Iv kvk\w Ar. Eq. 
170. 2. to see, behold, regard, Theogn. 905, Aesch. Pers. 1026, 

etc. ; KaTihiiv filov to live. Id. Ag. 474. 3. of mental vision, to 

perceive, discern. Soph. O. T. 338, Plat. Euthyphro 2 C. III. so 

aor. 2 med. KaTtihoixr^v, inf. KOTihiaBai, ti Hdt. 4. 179., 7. 208, Soph. 
El. 892, etc. ; also, KaTihioOai es ti Hdt. 5. 35. — Cf. KaToiha. 

Kax-eiS^Xos, ov, fdl of idols, given to idolatry. Act. Ap. 17. 16 ; cf. 
KaTa/BocrTpvxos, KaTa<pvTos. 

KaT-eiKaJfo, to liken to, KaT€iKa^ovcriv ■^/xa! (VxaSi Eupol. Incert. 35 : 
' — Pass, to be or become like. Si ..TOts iv PdyvnTcu vufxots <pvaiv icaTd- 
icaa,9evT€ Soph. O. 0. 338. II. to guess, surmise, Hdt. 6. 112; 

fv viTOvo'ir) K. Hipp. 1280. 2: properly, to suspect evil, Hdt. 9. 109. 

KaT-Ei.i<if|S, €S, = eirieiKTjs, Hesych. 

KaT-6i\sa), to force into a narrow space, to coop up, Is to TEf^os Hdt. 

1. 80 ; Is TO d'trTu lb. 176, al. : — Pass., KaTeiXijOrjaav cs Aios tpuv Id. 5. 
119, cf. 3. 146., 8. 27; If oKtycp xijpm .. voK\ai fxvpidh^t KareiKrj/ifuai 
Id. 9. 70, cf.31; Ipf u7/tos Efffcu /faT€iAoij;ie!/o$ Hipp. 221 A, cf.Arist.Probl. 

2. 29. 2. to wrap up, wrap, tivi ti Ael. N. A. 5. 3., 15.10; KaTei- 
Xrijikvo^ Taiviais TTjv K((pa\r]v Luc. Synip. 47: — to fold up. Id. Alex. 20. 

KaTEiXii](ip.ai, V. sub KOTaKafilSavco. 

KaT-6C\7)cris, EOJs, T), a crowding together, compression, Epicur. ap. Diog. 
L. 10. loi; eiplcov Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 2. 9. 
KaT-eiXi(7(rcij, Ion. for KadtXiaaui, Hdt. 
KaxEiWco, = «:aTeiA.E'w : v. KaTiWaiva. 

KaT-ei\ucnrao|xai., Pass, to wriggle down, Ar. Lys. 722 : cf. IXva-n-. 

KaT-6i\vcd, to cover up, Kah SI fuv avTov (iKvaui ipafiddoiat II. 21. 318; 
ev ^oetats Ap. Rh. 3. 206; opos neTpivov \pa/x/jiw KaTetXvjxivov Hdt. 2.8. 

KixEijii, Ep. aor. KaTaucraTo II. 11. 358 : {iiixi ibo). To go or come 
down, TTOTafiuvhe Od. lo. 159; ''15t)0€v II. 4. 475; and so in Att. (where 
it serves as fut. to KaT(pxofiai) : — esp. to go down to the grave, to Hades, 
/coTi'/iEf 5o^ioi' "Ai'Sos eiaa II. 14. 457; "AiSoctSe 20. 294; (h "Aihov 
So/xovs Eur. Ale. 73 ; (and so KaTftfii alone, Soph. Ant. 896) ; of a ship, 
to sail doivn to land, vrja .. KaTiovnav Is Ai/xev' fjntTepov Od. 16. 472 ; 
of a river, ■noTap.o-; -rrehlovhe KaTdai x^'l^o-ppovs II. 11. 492 ; of a wind, 
to come sweeping down, Thuc. 2. 25., 6. 2 ; els to irvevfia KaTrju lb. 84 : 
— metaph., ovethea KaTiovTa avOpiuiro) 0iAee( enavdyeiv Tuv Ovfiov Hdt. 
7. 160; a/xa Tats TroKiars KaTiOvaats , v. sub voMus. II. to come 

back, return, dypoOev Od. 13. 267; eis doTv 15. 505 ; of exiles, to re- 
turn home, Hdt, 1. 62., 3. 45., 5. 62, Aesch. Ag. 1283, Andoc. li. 9, . 


KUTeaya — KaTevTeivofxai. 

III. intr. to etc.; l/c tuiv Mt/Soji/ Hdt. 4. 3; used as Pass, to KaTayo), Eur. Med. I015, 
I016 ; virb Twv eTapaiv .. Kortiai Thuc. 8. 48 ; cf. KaTtpxo/xat. 
KaTEivai, Ion. for Kadeivai, inf. aor. 2 of KaOirj/xt. 
KaTeivOjAi, Ion. for KaOevvvpu. 

KaT-eiTTOv, inf. KaTeiveiv, used as aor. to the pres. KaTayop^vai, (Karepui 
being the fut.) : also in form KaTEtira Hdt. 2. 89, Ar. Pax 20 : — to speak 
against or to the prejudice of, accuse, denounce, tivo% Hdt. 2. 89, Eur. 
Hel. 898, Ar. Pax 377, Thesm. 340; «. tivo% npus Tiva Plat. Theaet. 
149 A ; and so (in a jocular sense) Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 33. II. c. 

acc. to speak out, tell plainly, declare, report, tell, Lat. retiunciare, ct 
aoi yaixov KaTeiirov Eur. Med. 589 ; k. toTs OeaTais tov \6yov Ar. Vesp. 
54; Tav 2d/xcu lb. 283; K. TTaTipa to declare him, make him known, 
Eur. Ion 1385 ; k. tovs TroirjoavTas, to. y(y evrjfxha to denounce them, 
Andoc. 20. 30, 33. 2. absol. to tell, KaTdiri /xoi tell me, Ar. Nub. 

156, 224, PI. 86: — foil, by a relat. word, «. o/co^s .. , Hdt. I. 20; tto^ei' . . 
Ar. Pax 20 ; o ti aiuirds, k. /xot lb. 657 ; Trpos crl k., f(p' oh iKvirrjaav 
/xe Isocr. 85 D, etc. 
KaTEipYdGofXTjv, poet. aor. med. of KaTelpyoj, Aesch. Eum. 566. 
Kar-EipYO), Ion. -epyo) (v. sub epyai) ; also -IpYvvp.!. (v. infr.) : fut. 
-eip^oj. Ion. -ep^ai. To drive into, shut in, Toi/s nepiyfvo/xfvovs Is tos 
I'tas KaTfp^av Hdt. 5. 63 ; KaTepyvvai [auToiis] Is ixiaa rd <ppvyava 
shit them up into the middle of the fire-wood, Id. 4. 69 : — generally, to 
press hard, reduce to straits, KaT€pyovT€SvoA\bvTovs'A6Tiva'iovs Id. 6. 102 : 
— Pass, to be henuned in, kept down, Thuc. 1.76, Dion. H., etc.; Karelp- 
yeaOai bpKois Dion. H. 6. 45 ; to KaTdpydjxivov what is done jtnder 
necessity, Thuc. 4. 98. II. to hinder, prevent, ti Eur. Ale. 255; 

Tiva Id. Med. 1258; c. acc. et inf., KaTupyovTts vtKpovs rd(pov .. Kvptlv 
Id. Supp. 308 : — to limit, t^v <pi\apx'iav Plut. Pomp. 53. 
KaT-Eipuo), Ion. for KaTepvoj, Hdt. 8. 96. 

KaT-Eipa>v£ijop,ai, Dep. to use irony towards, banter, tivos Plut. 2. 211 
D, cf. Wyttenb. 31 E. II. to conceal, dissemble, ti Id. Comp. 

Dem. c. Cic. i. 2. to pretend, c. inf., Byz. 

KaT-EtaaY'*), to betray to one's own loss, /xaipiav Anth. P. 10. 91. 
KaT-EKKiOapiJu), to clean quite out, Clem. Rom. 
KaT-EKKX-rjo-id^io, strengthd. for eKK\r]aid(co, Byz. 
KaT-EKXtiu), to ruin utterly, tuv ' Avt'ioxov Polvb. 5. 63, 2. 
icaxEKVEvcj, to jut out, project, of rocks, Cyrill. 
KaT-EKirXif]o-croj, strengthd. for eK-rrX-qaaoj, Nicet. Eugen. 7. 33. 
KaT«KTa6Ev, Aeol. and Ep. 3 pi. aor. I pass, of KaTaKTtivai, II. 
KaT-EKTEXIu), = I/cteAeo), Epigr. in C. I. 956. 
KaT-eXaios, ov, oily, Archestr. ap. Ath. 399 E. 

KaT-cXavivu, to drive down, tos ayikas Longus 2. 36 ; tos vavs Plut. 
Nic. 14. 2. to push down, ri]V oTraOiha [Is tt/v \7jKvdov~\ Ar. Fr. 

8. 3. sensu obscoeno, «. yvvaiKos = h!it. subagitare. Id. Pax 711, 

Eccl. I0S3; Tivd Theocr. 5. 116. 4. to ride against: to attack, 

like Lat. invehi in aliquem, Hesych. 

KaT-eXsYX'". fut- 7fii', to convict of falsehood, to belie, ai hi /xr) ti viov 
KaTtXtyxtTOj dhos Hes. Op. 712, cf. Tyrtae. 7. 9. II. to disgrace, 

Pind. O. 8. 25, P. 8. 50, I. 3. 22. III. to betray. Poll. 5. 42. 

KaT-cXcEw, strengthd. for IAeeoj, to have compassion upon, Tiva or Tt 
Plat. Rep. 415 C, Andoc. 21. 33, Lysias 103. 26, etc. 
Kar-IXEvcris, eojs, fj, a coming down, descent, Clem. Al. 972. 
KaT-cXK(o, Ion. for KadiXKw. 

Kax-EXiriJo), to hope or expect confidently, K. (v-mTiais Trjs BaXaaarjs 
fTTiKpaTTjanv Hdt. 8. 136; c. Polyb. 2. 31, 8 ; ixrjhtv dyav k. Diod. 15. 33. 
Kax£Xma-|x6s, b, a confident hope, Polyb. 3. 82, 8. 
Kax-6p.pXEiTco, strengthd. for (fxtlXevw, Lxx(Ex. 3. 6), Philo I. 566. 
Kax-Ep,ppt96ijo[iiai, to rebuke wartnly, Tivos Joseph. Genes. 28 D. 
Kax-€(ji.ppr|xdop.ai, to be very indignant, Joseph. Genes. 52 B. 
Kax-EfiEU), fut. iaoj, to vo7nit or be sick over, tivos Ar. Fr. 207, Ael. 
N. A. 4. 36, Luc. Saturn. 38. 
Kax-ep,|xaxla), = lyu^axEoi, e/xpiaTivaj, Nic. Al. 536. 
Kar-e\i-na.^u, =KaTaXafxl3dva, Nic. Th. 695. 
xax-EpireSou), strengthd. for ffXTrehuiu, Byz. 
Kax-ep.TrL-irXT)p,i, strengthd. for (/xTr'nrXTj/xi, Eus. Vit. Const. 72. 
Kax-6p.TriTrpT)[xt, to burn tip, Eur. H. F. II51, Theophyl. Sim. 27 B. 
KaT-ep.4>dv£l;a), strengthd. for e/xfavl^oj, Eccl. 

Kax-€p.<j)opEop,ai., Med. to satiate oneself with, tivos Eunap. ap. Suid. 
Kax-E|x<}>'^X£va), strengthd. for iixtpaiXtvoo, Byz. 

Kax-€vaipo|xai, Dep. to kill, slay, murder, KaTevqpaTo x^-^^V Od. II. 
519, Nic. Al. 401 : — an aor. act. KaTTjvapov occurs in Soph. Ant. 871, 
Call. Apoll. 100, Anth. P. 7. 201 : -tv-qpav Orph. Arg. 669. 
Kax-Evavxa, Adv., =sq., c. gen., Cydias ap. Plat. Charm. 155 D, Sm. 
I. 552, etc. ; also KaxEvavxi, Lxx (Ex. 19. 2, etc.), and N. T., cf. C. I. 
2905 D. 13.^ 

Kax-evavxiov, Adv. over against, opposite, before, Tiv'i II. 21. 567, Hes. 
Sc. 73, Anth. P. 9. 132, etc.; xii'ds Hdt. 3. I44, Ap. Rh., etc.: — also 
Kaxevavxia, Ap. Rh. 2. 1 1 16, Dion. P. 114. 

icaxcvapifco, strengthd. for ivapi^w, to kill outright : aor. pass. KaTrj^ 
vap'tadrjs Aesch. Cho. 347 ; part. pf. uaT-qvapia fxivos Soph. Aj. 26. 
KaxlvacTcrc, v. sub KaTava'iw. 

Kax-EvSvu), to clothe entirely, Tivd (ipiacyiv Greg. Naz. 
KaxEVEy^iS, ecus, r/, (KaTevfyKeiv) = KaTa(popd, Eust. 1^2. 14, etc. 
Kax-£VExtipd5oJ, to pledge, pawn, Poll. 3. 84., 8. 148 :— Kaxevtxvpao-jios, 
b, a pledging. Ibid. 
KaT£vrivo9c, v. sub evTjvo9e. 
KaxevO-fjv, Dor. for KaTfXQeiv, Theocr. 1 7. 48. 

Kaxcviavo-ios, b, properly, the man of the year, title of an annual magis- 
trate at Gela in Sicily, C. I. 5475, 5476. 
Kax-6VT£ivop.ai., strengthd. for ivTfivo/xat, M. Anton. 4. 3. 


KUTevTeXKoixa 

icaT-evTtWonai, strengthd. for hvTeWojxai, Byz. 
KaT-EVT6VKT-ris, ov, 0, an accuser, Lxx (Job. 7- 19)- 
KaT-€VTpC4)da), c. gen., =^evTpv(f)aoj Kara, tivos. Iambi, ap. Phot. Bibl. 
p. 133 Hoesch. 

KaT-€VTUYX''™i '0 plsad against, accuse, tivus Eccl. ; /farcvrf ux^eis 
fiTTo TIV09 Theodoret. ; cf. Suid., Phot. s. v. 

Karevojira, or better Karevwira Lob. Paral. 169: Adv. ((vanrrj): — right 
over against, right opposite, c. gen., II. 15. 320; so, KaTevuTTiov tov 
&eov V. 1. 2 Cor. 12. 19. — Horn, uses also kvajni], ei^auraSiais. 

KaT-eJavdcTTio-is, fojs, rj, a rising against, resistance, Longin. 7.3; 
Tivos to a thing, Iambi. V. Pyth. 69 and 188. 

Kare^pivao-TaTiKos, 17, ov,fit for resisting or removing, nvus Sext. Emp. 
M. II. 104, 107, M. Anton. 8. 39. 

KaT-cJavicTTafiai, Pass, with aor. 2 act. KaTe^aviOTriv : — to rise up 
against, str Jiggle against, tij'os Diod. 17. 21, Plut. Alex. 6; Kare^ava- 
arfjvai TOV fxeWovTos to be on one's guard against what may happen, 
Polyb. Fr. Hist. 53 ; tov noXefiov Plut. Demetr. 22 ; -navTos Sei^'oO Diod. 
17. 21, ubi V. Wessel. 

KaT«^€va)(i6V0S, V. sub KaTa^tvoo). 

KaT-«|6pdo), fut. aao} [a], to void excrement upon, tivos Arr. Epict. 3. 
21, 6, Clem. Al. 46 ; k. to <f>\4-yim k. tivos Arr. Epict. 3. 13, 23. 
KaT-E^eTdJo), strengthd. for t^erafcu, Byz. 
KaT-6^6UfjiapiJoj, strengthd. for k^evfiapl^co, Hesych. 
KaT-€|opx€Ojxai, Dep. to insult over, tivos Eccl. 

KaT-e^ovcn-dJaj, to exercise lordship over, tivos Ev. Matth. 20. 25, Marc. 

10. 42 : — a Subst. in an Egypt. Inscr. in C. I. 4710, 80s avTw KaTs^ovalav 
icaTo. Tuiv i-xBpwv avTov. 

KaTt^ovo-iao-TiKos, rj, 6v, sovereign, pajiSos Clem. Al. 134. 
KaTSiraYYeXia, jj, a promise. Gloss. 

KaT-eiTaY"y«\\o(iai, Med. c. pf pass, to make promises or engagements, 
Tivi with one, Dem. 885. 12; Trpoj riva Aeschin. 24. 37; to Trapoi' kvfiai- 
vojitvos, TO 5e fieKKov icaT. Id. 85. 35 ; «. rr) <{>L\ia Trjv Tro\iTelav to devote 
it to . . , Plut. 2. 807 B : c. inf., KaTeTTayyeWo/j-ivos SiScktkiiv Aeschin. 
16. 32 ; X-qaeiv Id. 24. 37 (v. supr.); irpoKaTa\r)xf/(a6ai Diod. II. 4. 

KaT-CTrdYOJ [a] , fut. d^w, to bring one thing quickly upon or after another, 
to repeat quickly. At. Eq. 25: to bring down upon, Tifiojplav tivi Plut. 2. 
551 D- 

KaT-€Tra8ci>, to subdue by song or enchantment, Tiva Plat. Gorg. 483 E, 
Meno 80 A, etc. ; tivus Greg. Naz. 2. to sing by ivay of enchant- 

ment, Ach. Tat. 2. 7, Euniath. p. 205. II. like Lat. decantare, 

to be always repeating. Anon. ap. Suid., Heliod. 7. 10. 

KaT-6iratpop,ai., Pass, to he arrogant towards, tivos Symm. V. T. 

KaT€Trd\\it]\os, ov,=iTTaX\ri\os, Schol. Ap. Rh. 3. 1018. 

KaT£Trd\}j.evos, v. sub KaT^tpaWo/xai : — but KaTtTraXro, v. sub KaTa- 
iraKXaj. 

KaT-eiranviva), strengthd. for Irrapivvai, Suid. 

KaT-eTravav£va, strengthd. for eitavav^vai, Eust. Opusc. 293. 10. 

KaT-eiTav£crTa|iai, aor. act. -firavtoT-qv, to rise up against, tivos Eccl. 

KaT-eireYeipco, to excite against, ti tivi Eumath. 253. 

KaT-eirei-yiij, fut. ^w, to press down, depress, xo-^^'n'ov KaTcL yr/pas kwdyfi 

11. 23. 623. 2. to press much, press hard, drive on, urge on, impel, 
oiiSevos KaTeneiyovTos [avTovs~\ Hdt. 8. 126; ot xp?"'™' KaTTjW€iyov 
avTov his creditors were pressing him hard, Dem. 894. 7, cf. Thuc. I. 61 ; 
Kare-rrelyei to vdaip peov the ebbing water (of the clepsydra) urges him 
on. Plat. Theaet. 172 D : c. acc. et inf , ov5lv rj/xas (OtI to KaTevayov 
TO fir) .. dKOTTfiv Id. Legg. 781 E; ov5tv k. [u/ias] aKovaai Dem, 705. 
23; " 77A10S «. ^rjpatveadat ras aTjip€ts Arist. Plant. 2. 4, 4: — Med., 
KaT€iTeLy€crdat tivos to be anxious, long for it, Polyb. 5. 37, 10., 30. 
5. 9- II- ir'tr- fo hasten, make haste, 'iirov KaTordyaiv Ar. Eccl. 
293 ; ovSiv KaT€Tretyei there is no urgent need, Hipp. Fract. 762 ; rd 
KaTevelyovTa tirgent necessity, Isocr. 185 D, Polyb. I. 66, 6, etc.; to 
iiaTtirdyov Xen. Mem. 2. I, 2 ; c. inf., Boio/toi oiSev ti KaT-qireiyov 
^vvaipai were in no Aas^e, Id. Hell. 4. 2, 18 ; prjdfjvai ov /caTe-rreiyovTcuv 
not urgetitly requiring to be mentioned, Isocr. 273 B; — so in Med., 
Alciphro 3. 51. 

Kar-eireilis, €ajs, 17, violent exertion, (pcvvfjs Diog. L. 7. 113. 
KaT-6ir€K€iva, Adv. strengthd. for firtKeiva, Byz. 

KaT-eir6p,paivii), to overflow to its injury, daXaaaa. K. Trjs yrjs Schol. 
Opp. H. 2. 34. II. to insult, TIVOS Eccl. 

KaT€ire<j)vov, aor. 2 with no pres. in use (v. *(p(vai), to kill, slay, KaTa- 
iriipvri II. 3. 281 ; KaT(TTefV€ (or -tv) 6. 183., 24. 759, Od. 3. 252., 4. 
534' Soph. El. 486; KaTiirecpvis Id. Aj. 901, and (in tmesi) Find. Fr. 
157; KaTaTre(pvwv II. 17. 539. 

KaT-€Tr€pa)Tdco, to inquire besides, Aesop. 22 de Furia. 

KaT-cmPaivo), to embark, dub. in Eumath. p. 278. 

KaT-€T7i8€iKvti(jiai, Med. to shew off before another, M. Anton. II. 13. 

KaT-€Tri0\£|3co [r], to press hard, Eumath. p. 29 (v. 1. irpoaiitieK-). 

KaT-€-meup,eco, strengthd. for kmevfj-ia, Eunap. p. 97. 

KaT-CTnOvip.ios [v], ov, very desirable. Gloss. 

KaT-siri0iip.os, ov, very eager, c. inf., Lxx (Judith. 12. 16). 

KaT-6TrCKCi(ji,ai, Pass, to lie or rest upon, Eumath. p. 41, C. I. (add.) 
4145 d, 6624. 

icaT-£TriK\T)o-is, 60)5, Tj, o strong accusation, Origen. 

KaT-cmKXijJu, to deluge, inundate, Eumath. pp. 206, 269, etc. 

icaT-£TriKocrp.€aj, strengthd. for i-rriKoaixioj, Eumath. p. 2S2. 

KaT-6mKVK\6co, strengthd, for (wikv/cXoo}, Walz Rhett. I. 519. 

KaT-EmKuirrto, to bow down upon, Lxx (Esth. 5. i). 

KaT-6m\afipdvop.ai, Med. to catch hold of, twos v. 1. Lxx (2 Regg. 
^5* 5)* 

KaT-emvo£(o, to devise against, t'i tivos Basil. , 


( KUTCptOO. 783 

KaT-£mopK£co, to commit flat perjury, Arist. Rhet. 3. 3, I, cf V/alz 
Rhett. I. 34S, 365. II. Med. to effect by perjury, ov /caTemop- 

KTjaoufvos irpHyfia Dem. 1 269. 24. 

KaT-£TncrKTiirTto. to enjoin, tivi ti Eumath. p. 394. 

KaT-£mo-TpaT£voj, to take the field against, tivos Walz Rhett. I. 520. 

KaT£mTT]6€v(ji,a, to, a far-fetched expression, Longin. 30. I. 

KaT-EmTT)6euoo, to finish too elaborately, of style, Dion. H. de Thuc. 42. 

icaT-£-7TiTiGT)p,i, to iuiposc, Eumath. pp. 77, 98, etc. : — Med. to set upon, 
attack, Tivos Joseph. Genes. 33 B. 

KaT-E7n,Tp£x<^) t° oz/er, Eumath. p. 89. II. to run to, tS> 

BavfiaTi Eccl. 

KaT-£7n(j)va), = KOTai^ua), Hesych. 

KaT-£Tnx£ip£a), to lay hands upon, attempt, tov rrpay/iaTos A. B. 154: 
— to attack, TIVOS Eust. Opusc. 349. 20. 
KaT£mx££pilo-is, eas, r/, an attempting, Eust. Opusc. 169. 42. 
KaT-£mx£OJ, fut. x^'"' ^0 scatter over. Tin Eumath. p. 110. 
KaT-£mxp'ivvvp,i,, fut. -xpwfw, to paint over, Eumath. p. 37. 
KaT£iToiKoSo(j,cci), to erect over or upon, C. I. 3281, in Pass. 
KaT-£TrTT]XOTcos, Adv. in abject fear. Poll. 3. 137. 

Kar-tpdco, to pour out, pour off, Strab. 812. II. to pour over, 

Svacprjfitav ic. tov 5iKaaTr]pLov, cited from Dem. Phal. 

KaT-£pYdJ;o|xai, fut. aaofxai : aor. KaTupyaaafirjv, and (in pass, sense) 
KaT(pyaa$rjv, v. infr. : pf. KaTelpyacrfj.ai both in act. and pass, sense, v. 
infr. : Dep. To effect by labour, to achieve, accomplish, irpTiyfiaTa 
li€yaka Hdt. 5. 24 ; -rtav Soph. El. 1023 : fiopov . . €ira\KT)koLV xfpo'"" 
Id. Ant. 57; Tavd' airivoiis Ar. Eccl. 247; ra SvvaTa Thuc. 4. 64; 
fi^yaXa fitv iirivotiT^, Ta^v 5e KaT€pyd(ea6e Xen. Hier. 2, 2; k. fiprjvrjv 
Tivi Andoc. 24. 26; fiv /caTcpyaari if you do the job, Ar. Eq. 933, cf. 
Eccl. 247 ; — so pf. KaTeipyaajxai, Xen. Mem. 3.5,11; but in pass, sense, 
to be effected or achieved, Hdt. I. 123, 140., 4. 66., 8. 100, Eur. I.T. 1 08 1, 
etc.; KaTeipyaafifVTj wcptXiia Antipho 115. 15 ; iXOeiv knl Karapyao pit- 
vois, Lat. re peracta, Lys. 187. 32. b. to earn or gain by labour, to 
achieve, acquire, TTjv r/yffiov'irjv Hdt. 3. 65 ; iroXft aoJTijpiav Eur. Heracl. 
1046; TouTo Dem. 1121. 20; Trjv TvpavvlSa KaTdpyaaOai Plat. Gorg. 
473 D; in pass, sense, apcTrj dird aotfi'njs KaT(pyaap.tvq Hdt. 7. 102. c. 
absol. to achieve one's object, to be successful. Id. 5. 78. 2. c. acc. pers., 
like Lat. conficere, to make an end of, finish, kill. Id. i. 24, Eur. Hipp. 888, 
etc.; \iovTa Plq Soph. Tr. 1094. b. to overpower, subdue, conquer, 
Hdt. 6. 2., 8. 100, Ar. Eq. 842, Thuc, etc.; iroal nal aTOfjoTi k. Tiva to 
attack him, of a horse, Hdt. 5. 1 1 1 : — pf. pass, to be overcoyne, Thuc. 6. 1 1 ; 
so, fiaKiXXri tti KaTt'ipyauTai irihov is subdued, brought under cultiva- 
tion, Aesch. Ag. 526. c. to prevail upon, KaTepydaaTO kol avtireKTe 
Hepfea, oxtte .. Hdt. 7. 6, cf Xen. Mem. 2. 3, 16 ; k. tivo. -miOoi Strab. 
483: — aor. pass., ovk hhvvaTO KaTfpyaaBfjvai [17 yvvrf] could not be pre- 
vailed upon, Hdt. 9. 108. d. c. dupl. acc. to do something to one, KaXov 
Ti TTjv iToXiv Andoc. 21. fin., cf Aeschin. 86. 23. II, to work up for 
use, Lat. concoquere, as by chewing. oSdvTas £X^' '''V^ Tpoipijv Arist. 

H. A. 2. 5, cf Vit. et Mort. 4, I, Spir. 4, I, and v. KaTtpyaaia ; k. to. 
eSfffiMTa Schol. Ar.Eq. 7^4 ! or by grinding (of corn), Longus 3 30, cf. 
Dion, H, 5. 13 ; — so, k. fieXt to make .. , Hdt. 4. 194 ; k. TTjv Ko-rrpov to 
prepare it, Arist. H. A. 5. 19, 19 ; ^vXa Theophr. C. P. 5. 17, 2 ; XlBovs 
Diod. I. 98. III. to work at, practise, aXXrjV ixtXfTfjV k. Plat. 
Tim. 88 C. IV. k. opt] to level them, Joseph. A. J. II. 3, 4. 

KaT-£pYacrta, 77, a working up of food, by digestion or by chewing, 
Arist. P. A. 3. 14, 19, Probl. 22. 14: j? tov irvpbs k. a stewing, boiling, 
Mnesith. ap. Th. 59B: generally, a making, manufacturing, eXaiov 
Theophr. C. P. I. 19, 4; cultivation of land, lb. I. 16, 6., 3. 20, 1, etc.; 
of produce, Diod. i. 14; k. dpyvpiov Polyb. 34. 9, 10; tu7X''''^"' '"^'t- 
epyaalas d(p' yX'tov, of vapour, Diog. L, 7. 153. 

KaTepYacTTeov, verb. Adj. one Jtiust -work out, Eccl. 

KarfpYao-TiKos, ov, of or for accomplishing, hvvajxis Theophr. C. P. 

I. 8, 4. II. likely to wear out, consume, Hipp. Coac. 194. 
KaT€p7Vup,i, Karipya, Ion, for KaTtlp-, Hdt. 

KdT-£p"yos, ov, worked, cultivated, xi^pa Theophr. C. P. 5. 14, 5. II. 
Kanpyov. to, work, Lxx (Ex. 30, 16., 35. 21) ; a galley, Byz. 
KaT-£p69ii[a), strengthd. for iptd'i^oj, Cyrill. 
KaT-6p£i8oj, intr. to burst forth, as a storm, Dio Chr. 2. 396. 

KaT-£p£lKT6s, V. Sub KOTepiKTOS. 

KaT-epciKO), to bruise, grind down (cf. KarepiKTos), Demon ap. Harp, 
s. V. TTpoKujvia: — metaph., k. 6vp.dv to fritter it aiuay, smooth it down, 
Ar. Vesp. 647 : — Med. to rend one's garments, in token of sorrow, Sappho 
67, Hdt. 3. 66, Aesch. Pers. 538 ; cf KaTapp-qyvvfit. 

KaT-ep£nr6co, = sq., Diod. in Phot. Bibl. 625 Hoesch., Heliod. 9. 5. 

Kar-epEiiroj, fut. ipai, to throw or cast down, Kara ydp viv kpe'nrei irvp 
Orac. ap. Hdt. 7. I40; ttoXv TTjS KaroiKias Strab, 259; «. Tivd to corrupt 
him, Plut. Sol. 6: — Pass, to fall in ruins, of Troy, Eur. Hec. 477; to 
Tiixos KaT€pT)penrTo Hdn. 8. 2 ; KaTtpripufipiiva C. I. 1330. 22 ; kot- 
rjpcififieva lb. (add.) 2349 d, 2454. II. intr. in aor. 2, to fall 

down, fall prostrate, vir' [o^/3pou] 'epya HaTrjpiwe KdX' al^rjiiiv II. 5. 92, 
cf. Theocr. 13. 49; so in pf, Tefxos fitv ydp hfj KaTeprjpnTiv II. 14. 55. 

KaT-Epeviyco, aor. -Tjpvyov, to belch over or 7ipon, Ttvis Ar. Vesp. II51. 

KaT-£p£ij9w, to make all red, «aTd 8' aifxaTi ttovtov ep. Opp. H. 2.612. 

KaT-£p£<j>a), fut. if/o}, to cover over, roof, Tas CKTjvds KXqfiaaiv Plut. Caes. 
9; dXX-qXovs Tois dvpiois Id. Anton. 49 : — Med. to roof over for oneself 
or U'hat is one's own, Kepapiw to vwtov Ar. Vesp. 1 294. 

Kax-Epeo), Att. KaTfpui, serving as fut. of the aor. KaTErTTOi' : pf. icaTei- 
prjKa : — to speak against, accuse, tivos tivi Xen. C3'r. I. 4, 8; tij'os vpcs 
Tiva Plat. Rep. 595 B ; tii'oj IvavTiov tivos Id. Theag. 125 A. 2. 
c. acc. to denounce, Tiva or ti Trpos Tiva Hdt. 3. 71- 
or tell plainly, speak out, Hdt. 5. 92, 7; KaTepui irpos y vfxds (X(V0epais 


784 Kareptj/uoci} 

ra\T]0rj Ar. Nub. 518, cf. Eur. Med. 1106, Ar. Pax 189, etc.: — Pass.; 
KareiprjaiTai it shall be declared, Hdt. 6. 69. 

KaT-epT||A6a), to strip entirely off, to. uTtpa. Aesop. 23 de Furia. 

KaTtp f|ptiTe, V. sub KarfptiTraj. 

KaT-€pt)TiJa) : fut. vaai [0] :• — to hold back, detain, KarepTiTvov kv fieya- 
poiai II. 9. 465, Od. 9. 31 ; <poivfi . . KarepTjTve 19. 545 ; KareprjTvawv uSuv 
Soph. Ph. 1416; «. avdrjv, 6vjj.uv Orph. Arg. 1175, 1182. 

KaT-£pr0€vop.ai, Dep. to overcome by chicanery. Anon. ap. Suid. 

Kax-tpiKTos or -epeiKTOs, ov, bruised, ground, of pulse, Ar. Ran. 505, 
cf. E. M. 387. 15, A. B. 10. 

KaT-«pvTis, f's, with luxuriant branches, Orph. Arg. 916. 

KaT-cpii9paivci), to dye red, Cyrill. 

Kar-epvOpLcia), fut. daw, to blush deeply, Heliod. 10. 18. 
KaT-(pu9pos, ov, deep red, Theophyl. 
KaT-tpviOpoco, to make very red, Byz. 

KaT-epiKavo) [a], lengthd. form of sq., ^17 ix tBtXovr llvai naripvKave 
11. 24. 218. 

Kar-fpuKco [v], fut. ^co, to hold back, detain, fiaXa Srj ere Kal iaav^ivov 
Karepvicixj II. 6. 518; «. Koi eaxedev U/xevovs irtp Od. 4. 284, cf. I. 315., 
15. 73; ixrjSeva , . aeKovra fxivdv KaTtpvKt Theogn. 467; rare in Att., 
Twu ayaBwv, wv a-noicKiltis Kal KaTtpvKw Ar. Vesp. 601 : — Pass., uar- 
(pvKtTai eipi'i TT6vra> Od. I. 197., 4. 498. 

KaT-epuu, Ion. -eipilco : fut. vaai : — to draw or haul doivn, often in Od. 
of ships, Lat. deducere naves, rijv ye Kareipvaav ti's a\a Slav 5. 

261, etc. ; and in Pass., vrjvs re KaTelpvarat S.l^l, etc. ; so, KareipiKiavTes 
es 'Sa\aij.tva to. vavrjym Hdt. 8. 96: — also, /c. ovOarra fioaxov to draw or 
milk them, Nic. Th. 552 ; k. rdfa to draw a bow, Anth. P. 9. 16: — in 
Med., Ka5 6' apa Xaiipoi ipvaaafitvoi Ap. Rh. 2. 931. 

KaT-€pxop.ai., fut. KaT(Kiv(Tofj.ai (but in good Att. Karei)ii, as also Karrj- 
eiv is used for the impf.): aor. icarr)\v6ov or KaTfj\$ov, inf. KareXOtlv : 
Dep. To go down, Lat, descendere, OvXvfxTroio KaTr/XOofiev II. 20. 1 25, 
etc. ; Tiv' dOavdrcov ovpavov dmepoevTos KareXBi/xtv 6. I09: to go 
down to the grave, k. 'Ai'Sos eiW, "Ai'SoaSf lb. 284., 7. 330; €(s"Ai5ou 
Eur. H. F. IIOI, etc. ; rarely c. ace, ris .. ckutov irvXas ctXtj KareXOtiv ; 
Ar. Fr. 198. 2 ; — also from high land to the coast, iiri vrja Qofjv KareXtv- 
aofxai Od. I. 303, cf. II. 188. 2. of things, KaTepxofxivrjS vno 

Trerprjs by the descending rock, Od. 9. 484, 541 : of a river, Karepx^Tai 
o NffAos irXTjdvojv comes down in flood, Hdt. 2. 19 ; KareXOuvroi aiipvi- 
Si'ou Tov pev/xaros Thuc. 4. 75- 3. K. els tov dyuva, Lat. descen- 

dere ad certamen, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 324. II. to come back, re- 

turn, w6Xiv5€ Od. II. 188 (or simply to come to a place, as in 24. 1 15): 
asp. to come back from exile, Hdt. 4. 4., 5. 30, al., Aesch. Ag. 1647, Oho. 
3, Eum. 462, Soph. O, C. 6or, Ar. Ran. 1 165 sq.; tpvyds icanXOixv Soph. 
Ant. 200 ; S; dv icaTiXOr) rrjuSe yrjv Eur. I. T. 39 : in pass, sense, vw' 
uXiyapxiai KareXOeiv to be brought back by . . , Thuc. 7. 68: v. Kamixi. 

Ka.T«p(i)Ta, Aeol. crasis for Kal tTepojOe, at other times too, Sappho I. 5 ; 
cf. Schaf. Dion. Comp. 349. 

KaT-«o-9iti) : fut. KaTiSojxai, II. 22. 89, Od. 21. 363, and Att.: aor. 
KaTfipayov (v. Karaipayuv) : pf. KareSrjSoKa Ar. Vesp. 83S, Pax 388, 
etc. (cf. Moer. p. 221); KaT(5r]5a II. 17. 542: pf. pass. KaT^h-qheanai 
Plat. Phaedo Iio E : aor. pass. Karrfhiad-qv Plat. Com. 'Eopr. 8 : — other 
forms of the pres. are KareaOaj, Karihoi, qq. v. To eat up, devour, 
Hom., always of animals of prey, Xtcuv Kara ravpov ihrjhwi II. 17. 542 ; 
of a serpent, Toiii iXmvd icarrjuBu 2. 314, cf. Od. 12. 256; of a dolphin, 
KareaO'iu ov /ce Aa/BTjo-ii/ II. 21. 24; also of mm, to eat up, oi Kara povs . . 
TjaOiov Od. I. 9, cf. Hdt. 3. 16, 38., 8. 115 ; djfibv Kareadiuv rivd Xen. 
An. 4. 8, 14; KareSrjSuKacn rd Xd^av' Alex. 'AveXy. I. 12; c. gen. 
partit., K. iroXXwv ■jtovXvttcuv Amips. KanaO. I. 2. to eat up or 

devour one's substance, rd Koivd, rd iraTpwa Ar. Eq. 258, Antiph. Incert. 
71 ; TcL ovra Dem. 992. 25 ; ri]V Trarpwav ovatav Anaxipp. 'E7/faA.. I. 
32. 3. in Hipp. Vet. Med., of corroding humours: so, XiOol Kari- 

itjZta jxtvoi vno arjireSuvos Plat. Phaedo 1. c. 

KaT-€o-9ci), poet, for foreg., Pythag. p. 713 Gale, Anth. Plan. 4. 240. 

KaT-€(TK£p,iJi,€vo)S, Adv. carefully, Cyrill. 

KaT€crK64;d(XT|v, v. sub KaTaaKoirtai. 

KaT€crK\T]Ka, v. sub KaTadKiXXaj. 

KaT-to-Ko\i(i)p.«vo)S, Adv. pf. pass, as if from KaTa(TKoXt6a>, crookedly, 
Antyll. ap. Oribas. p. 16 Mai. 
KaT-ecnr€ucrp,€vus, Adv. hastily, Diosc. Ther. prooem. fin., Plut. 2.522 D. 
KaTtcreriiTO, v. sub KaTaacuOjxai. 
KaT€crTa9€v, KarecrTCcis, v. sub KaOlaT-qni. 
KaT-ecrTpa|i.p.{va)S, Adv. reversely, Ulpian. ad Dem. Mid. 
KaT€(TTpd<}>aTO, v. sub KaTaOTpeipai. 
KaT€0-xe9ov, v. sub Kar^xoJ- 

Kdre-uYixa, to, always in pi. vows, Aesch. Cho. 218, Eum. 
I021. 2. !m/>rfCfl/io«s, <;!irses, Id. Theb. 709, Eur. Hipp. 1 1 70. II. 
votive offerings. Soph. O. T. 920 (Wunder Kardpy jxaaiv) . 

KaT-€vSai[ji,ovi2;(o, strengthd. for eiSai/x., Joseph. B. J. i. 33, 8. 

KaT-€u5oKea>, to be well content with, riv'i Anon. ap. Suid. 

KaT-6v5oKi|X€i<>, to surpass in reputation, Tivoi Diod. Excerpt. 524. 15. 

KareuSu), for Kad(vSa), barbarism in Ar. Thesm. 1 193. 

KaT-cvj€pY€Tcio, Strengthd. for fvfpy-, Tzetz. Hist. 10. 811. 

KaT-£VTip.epeoj, to gain much praise, carry one's point, rrapd tlvi Aeschin. 
40. 7. 2. to surpass in favour, Ttvos Basil. 

KaT-€v0iKT€Oj, to hit exactly, LXX (2 Mace. 14. 43) ; cf. Suid., Phot. 

KaT-€u9v, Adv. straight forward, rd K. bpdv Xen. Symp. 5, 5, cf. Luc. 
Jud. Voc. II ; TT)V K. ipxeadai Pans. 2. II, 3 : c. gen., k. Ttvos Plut. 2. 3 
B. — Also KaTfv9vs, v. Lob. Phryn. 14J;. 

KaT-cv9uvTif|p, fjpos, u, a corrector, rwv afiapriSiv Clem. Al. 138. 

KaT-€u9wTTjpia, Tj, a plmnb-line, Schol. II. 15. 410, E. M. 740. 42. , 


KaT-eu9liva>, to make or keep straight, Tr)v Trr^ffiv Arist. Incess. An. 
10, 3 ; TTjv dpx-qv Plut. 2. 780 B ; Piorrjs o'iaKa KaT(v9vveaK(s iv oiW 
Epigr. Gr. 243. 26 : — Pass., al irepifopal icaTeu6vvuix€vat Plat. Tim. 
44 B. 2. to set right, guide aright, rds cpvaeis Id. Legg. 807 A ; 

Tivd fis Tuv avTOv hpofxov lb. 847 A ; [tov iXtipavTa'] Ta> hpctrdva) 
Arist. H. A. 9. I, fin. ; rriv vavv Id. Fr. 13 ; rd -napuvra irpbs to tcAoj 
Plut. Cam. 42 ; Trpoj rd fitXrlova tovs veovs Id. 2. 20 D. 3. k. 

Ttvos to demand an account from one, condemn. Plat. Legg. 945 A, cf. 
Poll. 8. 22. II. intr. to make straight towards, inl tovs noXe- 

jjtlovs Plut. Alex. 33. 

KaT-cv9t)crp6s, o, right direction, c'i's ti Clem. Al. 130. 

KaT-€VKaip6a), to find a good opportunity, Polyb. 12. 4, 13. 

KaT-ei;KT]\€ci>, to calm, quiet, Ap. Rh. 4. 1059. 

KaT-cuKTiKos, T), OV, imprecating. Adv. -kws, Schol. Soph. Aj. 831. 
Kax-euicros, 17, uv, wished: imprecated, Hesych. 

KaT-tvXo-yeo), strengthd. for euAo7ecu, Plut. 2. 66 A, Lxx(Tob.lo.I2), etc. 

KaT-€vpapi{oj, strengthd. for evfiapl^oj, Hesych., Suid. 

KaT-evpey^^f^i io be stouter or stronger than, Tivbs Eccl. 

KaT-£uvdJw, fut. dtrcu, to put to bed, lull to sleep," AXtov, bv aiSXa Nvf . . 
Ti«T€( Karevvd^^t rf Soph. Tr. 95 ; of death, SalfAojv fie Karevvd^fi Id. 
•'^"t- 833; etcTus avrbv Td^ecuv Karrjiivaaev assigned him quarters outside 
the army, Eur. Rhes. 614: — metaph. to quiet, cahn, ttovtov Ap. Rh. I. 
1 155 ; Orjpbs epojTjv Opp. C. 3. 374; «. Ttvd ixbxOaiv to give one rest 
from .. , Anth. P. 7. 278: — Pass, to lie down to sleep, iv TprjToiut Karev- 
vaadev Xtxe^ootv II. 3.448; to be quieted, epais Zoku KartvvdaBat Plut. 
Anton. 36. 

KaT£vvacrp,6s, o, a lulling to sleep, Plut. 2. 378 E. 
KaT€vva<TTT|p, fipos, o, a chamberlain, Byz. 

KaTevvacTTiQS, ov, b, one who conducts to bed, a chamberlain, Plut. Alex. 
40, Otho 17, etc. : — metaph. of Hermes, Id. 2. 758 E. 

Kareuvao-TiKos, rj, ov, lulling to sleep, Porjs Eust. 1424. 6: k. Xbyos, 
TToiTifia an epithalamium, Menand. in Walz Rhett. 9. 273. 

KaTevvdcrrpia, 77, pecul. fern, of Karevvaar-qp, Eust. 1943. 58, Moschop. 
Hes. Op. 464. etc. ; KvXt^ ^urjs k. Nicet. Ann. 69 D, etc. 

KaT-6uvd(o, fut. Tjaw, to pnd to sleep, like KaTevvu^ai, aXXov /xev k(V 
eycuye Oeuiv .. pita Kanvvrjaatfti II. 14. 245, cf. 248; metaph. to lull 
pain to sleep, al/xdSa . . -/jirloiat cjwXXots Kartvvdaeiev Soph. Ph. 699 : — 
Pass., rbv /xiv en-qv , , KanvvrjOivTa 'ihrjadt Od. 4. 414, cf. 421. 

KaT«tivt)G-is, fcDJ, 17, a putting to rest, dvefxaiv Iambi. V. Pyth. 135. 

KaTevvT)T€ipa, rj, = KaTevvdaTpta, Paul. S. Ecphr. 578; k. KvSotfiov 
Nonn. D. 33. 325. 

KaT-€VoS6u), intr. and in Pass., = t uoSeoj, Lxx (Prov. 17. 23). 

KaT-€v68a)(ris, eais, fj, good siiccess. Gloss. 

KaT-euopKtco, to swear right solemnly, an exaggerated word used by 
Gorgias, v. Arist. Rhet. 3. 3, I. 

KaT-eviTd9(a), to waste in dissipation, A. B. 47. 

KaT-6VTroi€a), to do much good, Tzetz. Hist. 3. 638. 

KaT-cuTTopeo), to have svffcient means against, Diod. 17. 45. 

KaT-eupOvco, to widen much, tovs iropovs E. M. 482. 10: to extend, 
amplify, Cyrill. 

KaT-«ucrTOX(co, strengthd. for tiaroxtw, to be quite successful, tv -ndaiv 
Diod. 2. 5 ; absol., Plut. Aemil. 19. 

KaT-evTtXi^O), strengthd. for evreXl^a], Plut. 2. 1097 C. 

ftaT-£VTOV€iij, strengthd. for evTovew, Hipp. 1282. 57. 

KaT-evTpETTifo), to p7it in order again, Ar. Eccl. 510, Xen. Cyr. 8. 6, 16. 

KaT-euTi)x«D, to be quite successful, prosper, Arist. Eth. E. 3. I, 14 ; tA 
TTXtiara Plut. Sert. 18; rovht tov TrprjyixaTOS Aretas Apoc. p. 967^ — also 
in Pass., tovtojv KaTevTvxq6tvTcuv Diod. 20. 46. 

KaT-€v<j)H|i€co, to applaud, extol, rtva Plut. Marcell. 29, Cic. 9, Epigr. 
Gr. 430. 12 : — Pass., Dion. H. 3. 18. 

KaT-6V(j)paivco, strengthd. for €v<ppalva}, Ttvd Luc. Amor. i. 

KaT-(Vxei.pi^<i},=KaTevixapi^cjj, Phot., Hesych. (ubi KaT€vx(p~). 

KaT-euxT), f/, a prayer, vow, Aesch. Cho. 477' Plut. Dio 24 ; ev t3 tclv 
icaTtvxdv djjttpq. Inscr. Aeol. in C. I. 3524. 3. 

Kar-eirxopai, fut. -(v^opiat : Dep. : — to pray earnestly, c. inf., Totai 
niptrT/aiv Karevxerat (v ytviaOat Hdt. I. 132 ; so, /cot. croi Td7aSoi' 
(sc. yeveaOat) Eur. I. A. 1 1 86. 2. c. acc. et inf., Aesch. Cho. 138, 

Eum. 922, Soph. O. C. 1574: k. Ttvt to pray to one, Aesch. Cho. 88, 
Eur. Andr. 1104; «. rrj 6t^ dud^etv Ath. 573 E. 3. absol. to make 

a prayer or vow, Hdt. 2. 40., 4. 70, 172, Aesch. Ag. 1250, Soph., 
etc. II. in bad sense, 1. c. gen. pers. to pray against 

one, iynprecate curses on one, Lat. imprecari. Soph. Fr. 894, Plat. Rep. 
393 A ; c. acc. rei, oias . . k. rvxas Aesch. Theb. 633, cf. Soph. Aj. 392, 
Eur. I. T. 536 ; rroAAd Kal Sftvd Kara Ttvos Plut. Num. 12. 2. c. acc. 
et inf., Toi' 5f SpaKuTa KaKuis .. iKTpixpat filov Soph. O. T. 246 ; «. Tiaai 
Toiis 'Axatoiis rd d daKpva Plat. Rep. 394 A. 3. absol., Eur. I. T. 
536, Plat. Legg. 934 E. III. to boast, c. inf., Theocr. I. 97. 

KaT-«va)xeo(xai, Dep. to feast and make merry, iiprjaavres to Kpta Kar- 
tvixixiovTat Hdt. I. 216, cf. 3. 99, Strab. 155. 2. later in Act. to 

feast, entertain, rtva Joseph. A. J. II. 6, I, Clem. Al. 172. 

KaT-e<t)d\Xop,ai, Dep. to spring down upon, rush upon, KaTenaX/ievos 
(part. aor. 2 syucop.) II. II. 94, Opp. C. 3. 1 20, etc. ; so, KaTfvdXfxfvov 
(vulg. Karan-) Anth. P. 9. 326. II. for KaTtiraXTO, v. Kara- 

vdXXoj. 

KaT-€c|)i<rTa[i.ai, Pass. c. aor. 2 act. to rise up against. Act. Ap. 18. 12. 
Kar-fX^P^'^v"' '0 '^"'^ inveterately, Ttvd Julian. 171 B. 
KaT-cxp°-?'^' l'^ hold fast, keep back, Hesych. 

Kar-tX". tut- KaOi^oj and KaraaxV'^'^ '■ KaTtaxov, poet. Kareaxt- 
Bov Soph. El. 754, Ep. 3 sing. KacrxfSe II. II. 702. I. trans, to 

hold fast, KaXvTTTpTjv x^'V'*"^' ^es. Th. 575. b. to hold back. 


withhold, t'i fXi Plr) ae/covra KaOi^rj II. 15. 186, cf. II. 702, Od. 15. 500; 
(V Kov\tw i'Kpos Piud. N. 10. 11 : — to chech, restrain, control, bridle, 
kaivTuv Hdt. 6. 129 (v. infr. B. l) ; 'l-mrovs Aesch. Pers. 190, cf. Soph. 
El. 754 ; SoLKpv Aesch. Ag. 204 ; opyrjy, Bvjiov, vpptv, etc., Soph. El. 
loil, O. C. 874, Eur. Bacch. .t;55, etc. ; Svvaaiv Soph. Ant. 605 ; tt)v 
Stavoiav Thuc. I. 130; ic. t^c dycuyrjv to put it ojf, 6. 29; K. rh 
irkfjOos eKev6(paii, iffx^' 2. 65., 3. 62 ; k. Ttua TioXtfxip I. 103 ; tniOv- 
fxlas Plat. Rep. ^54 C; rd 5d/cpva Id. Phaedo 117 D (just above, k. rci 
ixf) Satcpvdv), al. ; Tuv -ytkaTa Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 5, etc. ; iavrbv Karixu 
fitj iiriTT-qhav restrains himseU from . . , Plat. Phaedr. 254 A: — Pass, to 
be held down, to be bound, upicioiai Hdt. I. 29 ; of a nation, to be kept 
vnder (by tyrants), Id. I. 59. c. to detain, k. [outous] tviavTuv Id. 
6. 128, cf. 6. 57 ; K. [auTovs] uiare fifj airitvai Xen. Mem. 2. 6, II : — 
Pass, to be detained, to stay, stop, tarry, Hdt. 8. 117, Soph. Tr. 249, 
Thuc. 2. 86, etc. 2. c. gen. to gain possession of, to be master of, 

Tuiv kiri-jTrjixuiv firj nai'v K. Arist. Categ. 8, 4; rrjs opyrjs Philem. ap. Stob. 
171. 38; T^s irapaTTOTa/nas pta. Kariaxov Diod. 12. 82, cf. Polyb. 14. 

1. 9; /XTjKeTi Karkxwv tavTov Hdn. I. 25, I, etc. ; v. plura in Schweigh. 
ad App. praef. 9, Dind. ad Schol. Dem. I. p. 69. II. to have in 
possession, possess, occupy, esp. of rulers, Aesch. Theb. 732, Eur. Hec. 81 ; 
aui^nv anep av aira^ KaTaaxaiai whatever they have got, Isocr. 283 D, 
cf. 20A; K. TravTas Toiis A070US Sosip. Karaxp. I. 17, cf. 8, 33. b. 
to dwell in, occupy, '0\vfj.Trov a'ty\av Soph. Ant. 609 ; esp. of tutelary 
gods, Uapvaalav bs K. nirpau, of Dionysus, Ar. Nub. 603, cf. Xen. Cyr. 

2. I, I ; of a place, ixeaov OfXipaXov ^olliov k. Suixos Eur. Ion 222. 2. 
of sound, to Jill, ot 5' dXaXrjTW vdv ireSiov KarixovaL II. 16. 79 ! 
OTpaToTTt^ov Sv(r<pTjfi'iats to Jill it with his grievous cries. Soph. Ph. 10; 
olfiwyr) .. Kareix^ ireKayiav aka Aesch. Pers. 427 : — Pass., /caTexcr^at 
KkavdixS) Hdt. I. III. 3. navhaKpvTov fiiordv k. to continue to 
live a life . . , Soph. Ph. 690. 4. to occupy so as to cover, to be 
spread over, cover, vv^ .. Svocpfpfj icarex! ovpavuv Od. 13. 269 ; Tjjxipa 
irdaav Kareaxe yaiav Aesch. Pers. 387, cf. Ar. Nub. 572 ; rivis aii 
Tovrov /carexovrx' avpai ; Cratin. '05. I ; u5pr) . . icara irav ex^' 
Hermipp. ^opp.. 2. 9: — Pass., KareixiTO yap veiji^iaaiv [creA^i'?;] Od. 9. 
145, cf. II. 17. 368, 644 ; also in Med., Kartax^ro x^P"^ irpoawira Od. 
19. 361 ; Karaaxoixivq iavui having covered her face, II. 3. 419. 5. 
of the grave, to confine, cover, tovs 5' rjSrj Kartx^'- (pval^oos a7a 3. 
243, Od. II. 301, cf. 549, II. 18. 332 ; as a threat, npiv Ka't Tiva yaia 
Ka$k^€i sooner shall earth cover many a one, 16. 629, Od. 13. 427, 
etc., cf. Orac. ap. Hdt. I. 6'j ; reversely, of the dead, OrjKas 'lAiaSos yrjs 
.. Kwrixovai occupy, Aesch. Ag. 454, cf. Soph. Aj. 1167. 6. of con- 
ditions and the like, to hold down, overpower, oppress, afflict, fuv Kara, 
yijpas e'xfi Od. II. 497; (parts Kartx^i- viv Pind. P. I. 186, cf. O. 7. 18, 
etc.; iX(yd\oi BopvUoi Kartxova' fjpds tirl SvaKXt'ta. Soph. Aj. 142; 
(p9opcL K. ruv abv So/xov Id. O. C. 370; rvx^, Trokep-os ic. rtva Plat. Hipp. 
Ma. 304 C, etc. ; rarely in good sense, evfioipia k. ruv P'lov Hdn. 2. 
5. b. of circumstances, to occupy or engage one, akka rwv Kart- 
X&vrav vpTfyptdrav x^^f "''^''■fpf' Hdt. 6. 40, cf. I. 65 (though in this 
passage the phrase may mean the circumstances that hept them down, v. 
supr. I. I. b. 7. to seize, occupy, in right of conquest, ro 'KahpK'uav 
irehov Soph. O. C. 380 ; esp. in histor. writers, Kar. rrjv aKpunokiv Hdt. 
5. 72 ; rcL x^pi-"- 6. loi ; rd Trprjypara 3. I43 ; rd (x^P'^ Xen. Cyr. 

3. I, 27; rd icvukm 'ArriK^s app.oarais Dem. 25S. 6; (ppovpa rds TroAciS 
Plut. 2. 177 C. 8. to achieve, effect an object, opp. to Hovkivav, 
Lys. 100. 10; T^r TTpd^iv Polyb. 5. 10, 27. 9. to master, under- 
stand, ov Karex'^ Povket <ppd(tiv, non teneo .. , non capio . . , Plat. 
Phileb. 26 C, cf. Meno 72 D, Cebes Tab. 34. 10. in Pass., of persons, 
to be possessed, i. e. inspired. Plat. Ion 533 E, 536 B, D, al. ; tic Otuiv Xen. 
Symp. 1, 10, cf. trrinvoos : — also in aor. med.. Plat. Phaedr. 244 E, ubi 
V. Stallb. III. to follow close upon, press hard, Lat. vrgere, 
Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 22, Cyn. 6, 22 : — Pass., lb. 9, 20. IV. to bring 
a ship to land, bring it in or to, Hdt. 6. lol., 7. 59 ; v. infr. B. 2. 

B. intr. : 1. (sub iavrov) to control oneself. Soph. O. T. 782 ; 
iiTTtv ovv p.rj Karaaxujv Plut. Artox. 15 ; ou Kartax^v App. Civ. 3. 43 ; 
c. inf., K. TO p.r\ taxpitiv Plat. Phaedo I17 C; c. part.; v. supr. I. 
I. b. to hold, stop, cease, e.g. of the wind, Ar. Pax 944. 2. 
to come from the high sea to shore, put in (v. supr. iv), vr^'i Qopticovhe 
h. Horn. Cer. 126; cj rdirov Hdt. 7. 188, cf. 8. 41 ; TiVes rtor is yfjv 
r-qvSe . . Kariffxf^Tt ; Soph. Ph. 220, cf. 270, Eur. Heracl. 84, Antipho 
131. 44, etc.; but c. acc. loci, Eur. Hel. 1206, Cycl. 223: — of a journey 
by land, to rest, irpo^tvaiv 5' 'iv rov Kareaxes Eur. Ion 551, cf. Polyb. 5. 
7I> 2. 3. to prevail, 6 koyos aartxct the report /rei/ai/s, is rife, 
Thuc. I. 10, cf. Andoc. 17. 10 ; cracrpol Kar. prevail, are frequent, Thuc. 
3. 89 ; 0 Popeas Kanlxtv Arist. Meteor. I. 7, 12, cf. 2. 4, 14, Theophr. 
C. P. I. 6, I. 4. to have the upper hand, Theogn. 262 : to gain 
one's pi4rpose, Lys. loo. 10; o 5€ Kartixf rrj 0ofi Ar. Eccl. 434; vopi- 
fo!/T6S /5aSico5 KaraaxV'yfiV Arist. Pol. 5. 7, 12; "(the full phrase Kara- 
cxvauv rfjv Trpa^iv occurs, 5. 10, 27). 5. to come to pass, turn 
out so and so, Karaaxr/aa Soph. El. 503. 

C. Med. to keep back for oneself, embezzle, rd xPW'^'^'^ Hdt. 7. 
164. 2. to cover oneself, v. supr. A. II. 4. 3. to hold, con-' 
tain, Polyb. 9. 21,7. II. the aor. med. is also used like a Pass., 
to be stopped, to stop, Od. 3. 284; — Karaax^fttvos subdued, Pind. P. 
I. 18, cf. Eur. Hipp. 27 ; V. supr. A. II. 9. 

Kaxtil/tiJcriAevms, Adv . falsely, Origen. 

KaTTjPoXfo), to have a sudden paroxysm, Hipp. ap. Galen. : — to swoon, 
Nic. Al. 194, 458 : — for KaT-qpoX-fi, v. KaraPokr; sub fin. 

Ka-nryoptio, {dyopevo}) to speak against, esp. before judges, to accuse, 
opp. to u-nokoyiopLai, c. gen., Hdt. 2. 113., 8. 60, Lys. 141. 32, etc.; 
more rarely Kara rivos Xen, Hell. I. 7, 9 ; k. rivoi vpus r7)v TTuktv to 


785 

denounce him publicly, Plat. Euthyphro 2 C ; Karrjyipfis [avrZv'] ws 
kiyoiiv you accused them of saying, Dem. 558. 23, cf. Xen. Hell. 7- l» 
38 ; IC. rivos on . . , lb. I. 7. l?! Ttuf 'nrniaiv . ■ rrpds vpid^ lis rrjV iicKkrj- 
a'lav icarTjyopii Dem. 578. 4; k. [r^s tux'/s] <jJS (pavkrjs Id. 315. 18, cf. 
Isocr. 27 C ; also c. inf., k. rivo^ rraOuv rt Plat. Gorg. 482 C. 2. 
K. ri rivos, to slate or bring as a charge against a person, accuse him of 
it, Hdt. 2. 113, Soph. O. T. 514, Eur. Or. 28, etc. ; tts (fxov ^ikmntapiuv 
KarrjyupeL Dem. 323. 24; k. rt Kara rtvos Hyperid. Eux. 34; — rtvoi 
■nipt rivos Andoc. 15. I, Thuc. 8. 85 ; also c. dupl. gen., napavupojv k. 
rivos Dem. 515. ult. 3. c. acc. rei only, to allege in accusation, 

allege, Lat. objicere, rrjv ptaip'tav ifirjv Eur. Heracl. 418, cf. Plat. Prot. 
346 A, Xen. Mem. I. 3, 4 ; ic. rd yeyovora Antipho 1 1 2. 34, cf. Ar. Vesp. 
932, Ran. 996, Dem. 343. 24: — Pass, to be brought as an accusation 
against, Karijyopdro TovirlKkrjpta rovTu jxov Soph. O. T. .529 ; dSiKia 
TToAAr) icarrjyopfiro avrov Thuc. I. 95 ; rd vpwra ptov Ip(v5fj KarrjyopT]- 
pttva the first false charges brought against me. Plat. Apol. 18 A; rd 
KarTjyoprjOivra Antipho 139. 24, cf. Luc. Tim. 38 ; ru.5ticT]para d Karrj- 
yoptirai Dem. 559. 1 1 : — impers., foil, by inf., atpiwv .. Karrjyoprjro pTjSt- 
((IV a charge had been brought against them that .. , Hdt. 7. 205, cf. 
Arnold Thuc. I. 95 ; so, Karrjyopdra'i rivos (lis PapiSap't^a Xen. Hell. 5. 
2, 35 ; Karriyopovpiivov b' avrov, on ., ,a charge being brought against 
him, that ... lb. 3. 5, 25. b. Pass., also, of the person, to be accused, 
ot KarT]yopovpi(vot Andoc. 2. 2. 4. absol. to be an accuser, appear as 
prosecutor, Ar. Vesp. S40, 843, Plut. 917, Plat. Apol. 18 E, etc. II. 
to signify, indicate, prove, Lat. arguo, c. acc. rei, ri Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 3, 
cf. Soph. Aj. 907 : c. gen. pers. to tell of, . , eu ydp ()>povovvros oppta 
cov Kar-qyopti Aesch. Ag. 271. 2. foil, by a relat., to tell plainly, 

declare, assert, avrb Karrjyopid ru ovvopa ws kan 'EkkijviKov Hdt. 3. 
115, cf. 4. 189 ; Kar. on .. Plat. Phaedr. 73 B :• — absol. to deliver an 
opinion, Id. Theaet. 208 B. III. in Logic, to predicate of a. 

person or thing, and in Pass, to be predicated of.. , rivos Arist. Categ. 5, 

5, An. Pr. I. 4, 13, al.; Kara rivos Categ. 3, I, An. Pr. I. I, I, al. ; less 
often itri rtvos Metaph. 2. 3, 5 and il ; ir(p'i rivos Top. 6. 3, 5 ; (iri 
rivi Soph. Elench. 22, 13 ; to Kara -iravrus and to «aTd piTjStvos Kari]- 
yopeiadai, of universal negatives and affirmatives, An. Pr. I. I, 8 : — absol., 
to Karriyopovpiivov the predicate, opp. to to intoKe'tpievov (the subject). 
Id. Categ. 3, I, Metaph. 7. 2, 6, al. : — in An. Pr. I. 32, 9, icarriyopeiv 
and -ecadai are conjoined, to be subject of one and predicate of an- 
other. 2. to affirm, opp. to dirapveopat (to deny). An. Pr. i. 23, 

6. 3. rd KarrjyopovpKva = al Karrjyop'tai {11), Metaph. 4. 7, 4. 
KaTii76pT)|xa, TO, an accusation, charge. Plat. Legg. 765 B, 881 E; rd 

rov rpuTTov aov Karr^yop-qpiara Dem. 314. 21, cf. Dinarch. 90. 6. II. 
in Logic, a predicate, i. e. something asserted of 2. subject, Arist. Interpr. 
II, 4, Metaph. 9. 2, 2, Cic. Tusc. 4. 9. 2. = Karr]yop'ia 11, Arist. 

Metaph. 6. 1,5, Phys. 3. I, 4: — a 7nark, note, Polemo Physiogu. i. 15. 

KaTi]YopT)T60v, verb. Adj. one must accuse, rivus Isocr. 27 A. II. 
one must assert, iis ■ ■ , Plat. Theaet. 167 A. 

KaTTj-yopTjTLKos, 77, dv, = KarjjyopiKds I, Arist. Rhet. Al. 2, 1 ; but v. 5, 1. 

KaTif)YOpia, Ion. -it), y, an accusation, charge, opp. to d7roAo7i'a (de- 
fence), Hdt. 6. 50, Antipho 142. 25, Andoc. I. 32, Thoc, etc.; opp. 
to airla (expostulation). Id. I. 69: — k. y'tyvera'i rtvos a charge is 
brought against .. , Xen. Hell. 2. I, 31 ; Kara rivos Isocr. 112 A; Kar. 
■noifiadat Xen. An. 5. 8, I ; d.. iiri rois irtnpaypiivoLS^ Karrjyopias tx"' 
I am liable to accusation, Dem. 307. 8. II. in Logic, some- 

times = KaTJ77op7;yua II, a predicate 01 predicable, Arist. An. Post. I. 22, 
8, Metaph. 3. 4, 23. al. : but, 2. more commonly, a category, 

predicament, head of predicables, of which Arist. makes ten, Categ. 4, I, 
Top. I. 9, I ; but he reduces this number to eight, An. Post. I. 22, 8, 
Phys. 5. I, 13, cf. Metaph. 10. 12, I ; and to smaller numbers in other 
places, v. Eth. N. I. 6, 3 : — the catsgories are in fact a classification of 
all the manners in which assertions may be made of the subject, i. e. of 
what are called in Grammar the parts of speech, Subst., Adj., Verb, Adv., 
with certain subdivisions ; and they vary in number chiefly from the Verb 
being regarded as one (implying movement), or as two (action and pas- 
sion), or tour {action, passion, intransitiveness and condition), v. Bonitz 
Indie. Arist. p. 378. 

KaTTjYopiKos, r], 6v, of ox for accusation, accusatory, opp. to drroAo^?;- 
riKds, Arist. Rhet. Al. 5, I, cf. Karrjyop-qrucds : 6 K. a common informer, 
Plut. Galb. 8 : — Adv., KarrjyopiKws ktytiv -npds rtva Joseph. A. J. praef. 
4. II. affirmative, opp. to areprjriKus, Arist. An. Pr. I. 5, al. : — 

Adv. -Ku/s, lb. I. 5, 14. 2. not till later in the sense of categorical, 

as opp. to hypothetical. Amnion. Herm. f. 59. 

KaTTj-yopos, ov, an accuser, Hdt. 3. 71, Soph. Tr. 814, Andoc. 31. II, 
Lys. 109. 15, etc. :• — a betrayer, (ppovr^ptaraiv ykiiiaa' d\r]6rjs yiyvtrai 
Kar. Aesch. Theb. 439, cf. Xen. Oec. 20, 15. 

KaTT)Ya)S, V. sub Kardyvv/xi. 

KaTT|5t), plqpf. of «dT0(8a. 

KaTTjKoos, ov, (icaraKoviu) listening to. kuycov Plat. Ax. 365 B : — as 
Subst. a listener, spy, eaves-dropper, KardcjKoiTOi Kai Kar. Hdt. I. lOO, 
cf. Dio C. 42. 17. II. hearkening to, obeying, obedient, subject, 

Hdt. 7. 155, Soph. Ant. 642 ; Tii'os to another, Mt/Soiv, Yltpattuv Karr/Kooi 
Hdt. I. 72, 143, al. ; rd irapadakdirata .. Yltpataiv k. iirolee 5. lo; also 
c. dat., Kvpcp K. lb. 14I, cf. 3. 88. III. giving ear to, dxoJ^V'^i- 

Anth. P. 6. 199. 

KaTT|Kpi|3ci;|X6Vcos, verb. Adv. (oKptpoopiai) 7nosi exactly, Galen. 12. 90. 
KaxTiKo), Ion. for KaOrjKai. 

KaTfjXivl;, i(pos, f), the upper story of a house, Ar. Ran. 566 ; others 
take it for a stair-case or ladder (as it seems to be in Luc. Lexiph. S); 
others for the roof. (It is hard to see the apparent connexion with ^kisp 
:^a shoe, v. Lob. Paral. 290; Hesych. has dAi^ or akiip' -ntrpa.) 

?, ^ 


780 


KartjXoyeio — KaroiKeu). 


KaTTjXoytoj, to male of imall accoi.nt, talte no account of, neglect, 
c. ace, Hdt. I. 84, 144., 3. 121; c. gen., Joseph. A. J. 12. 4, 6. — The 
regul. form Karakoyia does not seem to occur. 

kcLttjXCs, o, f/, going dozvnward, Nonn. D. 37. 24 : steep. Id. Jo. 4. 47. 

KaTr]\vcria, Ion. -it), rj, a going down, falling, Zc</>iJpoio Ap.Rh. 4. 886 ; 
KaTr)kva'n) t' avodus Tf Aral. Phaen. 536. 

KaTTlXijcris, ecus, rj, a going dotvn, way down, descent, iU 'AiSTjV Anth. 
P. 10. 3 : — VKpiTOio K. a falling of snow, Simon. (?) 191. II. a 

return, Diod. 12. 75. 

KaTTi(j,ap, Adv. day by day ; but better divisim Kar' rj^ap. 

KaTiti[j,e\-r]fi€V(i)S, Adv. (djAek(w) negligently, Procop. Hist. I 7 C. 

KaT-ir)(iuu), fut. vaco, to droop or drop down, Ap. Rh. 3. 1 400. II. 
trans, to make to droop, a\i((7ai dvfiuv Id. 2. 862. [v. rj^ila;.] 

KaT-iivaYKa(T(ji6va)s, Adv. part. pf. pass, of necessity, Diod. 15. 50. 

KaT-T|V€(iOS, ov, exposed to the wind, Theophr. de Veat. 34, Ael. N. A. 4. 
6, Poll. I. 115 : cf. KaTOL^oppos. 

KiTT)|is, fois, 17, Ion. for nara^is. 

KaTT|opos or KaT-jjopos, Dor. -dopos or -^opos, oi/ : (dfipo)): — hanging 
down, rinvaiv 5e irXfjOo^ .. Kardopa arivti hanging on their mother's 
neck, Eur. Tro. logo, v. Herm. ; TtKa/xHv k. Ap. Rh. 2. IO42 ; l3uaTpv\a 
Anth. P. 5. 260 ; cf. KaT-qpvjt. 

KaT-ir)ireiY(J.«vot)S, Adv. part. pf. pass, hastily, Heliod. 8. I. 

KaT-T)Tria,u, to assuage, allay, vSvvai Se iiaTTjTnucjvTO II. 5.417. 

KaT-T)pe)ji.iJci), to calm, appease, Xen. An. 7. I, 22, Plut. 2. 384 A. 

KaTt)pc<{>T|S, es, {epe<poj) covered over, vaulted, overhanging, OTrtos 
evpu KaTtipitph Od. 13. 349; KKtalas re KaTTipfipias II. 18. 589; iv 
oiixjiKoiai KaT-qpfipiiaai Hes. Th. 594; ni-^a Kv^a ..Kar-qpecpis, like 
iivfj.a KvpTov, Od. 5. 367 : — c. dat., a-nius Zatf vTiai KaTT]p«p(s shaded by, 
embowered in them, 9. 183, cf. Hes. Th. 778: — so in Trag., k. irtrpos, 
of a cave. Soph. Ph. 272 ; so, iv k. OTtfrj x^o^^'^ Id. El. 381 ; k. tv/xPcu 
Id. Ant. 885 ; K. avTTi rfi irerpa Plat. Criti. 1 16 B : — of trees, thickleaved, 
Theocr. 7. 9 : — «. iruSa riQivai to keep the foot covered, of Pallas when 
seated, and the robe falls over her' feet, opp. to upduv iroSa t., when she 
steps forward, Aesch. Eum. 294, cf.Porph. 11.6. 273. 2. c.gen., aTtyrjv, 
KaTTipeipeis Sonoi Eur. Hipp. 468 ; rpa-nc^ai ic. iraVToiaju dyaOwv covered 
with, full of, Anacr. 136 : cf Schiif. Mel. p. 137 ; v. avvrjpupTjs. 

KaTTjpir)S, €S, (*apQji) fitted out or furnished with a thing, \Kavih'toii 
Eur. Supp. 110; oafiTj Id. El. 49S ; htvhpta .. Kop-nuv d<p6ovtr]ai KaTTjpea 
(Nake /faTT^opa) Emped. 436; [t/iTri/AXos] ipvWoiai k. Nic.Th. 69: — 
esp. of ships, furnished with oars, iix^ irkoiov Karijpes (Totftov had a 
rowing boat ready, Hdt. 8. 21 ; but, rdpffos k. a well-fitted oar, Eur. I.T. 
1362, V. Herm. and cf. tv-qp-qs. 

KaTri<j)€ia, Ion. and Ep. -tiT) or -it] [i], i^, (i!aTrj<pri9) : — dejection, sor- 
row, shame {\vwr] KaTcu PXfneiv TreioCtra, Plut. 2. 528 E), tvapLivicnv 
fiiv xdpyLa icarrnp^lrjv Se aoi avTw II. 3. 51 ; hot. Kai 6v€iSos 16. 498., 
17. 556 ; «. Tf ris Kai KaTaixepupf; (j<f:wv axnwv ttoWt) Thuc. 7. 75 ; 
Zvcrdvfiia Kai K. Plut. Them. 9 ; axos Kai k. Id. Cor. 20 ; «. Kai cvfyoia 
Philo 2. 204; KaTr)(ptr] Kai oi^vi Rhian. ap. Stob. 54. 13. 

KaTT)<)>tu), to be downcast, to be tnute with horror or grief, ffr^ 5t Kartj- 
(pr/aai II. 22. 293 ; aKaxovTO Karrj^priGc'v t' fi'i 6v)xu) Od. 16. 342, cf. 
Call. Ep. 21, Ap. Rh. 2. 443, etc.; r'l Srj KaTqipth ii/x^a; Eur. Med. 
1012 ; of animals, Arist. H. A. 2. 24, 4. 

KaTi]<t>^Si *'5> with downcast eyes, downcast, mute, KaT^fpas effau/ieO 
aUi Od. 24. 432 ; tov /xiv KaTr](pij Eur. Or. 881; k. onna Eur. Heracl. 
633; K. 6(p6aKiJ.ot Hipp. I217 A ; of animals, a'l tmroi orav aTTOKUpcuv- 
Tai, y'lVovTai KaTqcpiartpai Arist. H. A. 6. 18, 14 ; to KarrjipU Id. 
Physiogn. 3, 8, cf. 2 ; — Btots KaraxSovlois . . Xaos KarrjcfiTfi Inscr. Syrac. 
in C. I. 5394. 2. metaph. dim, obscure, dusk, vi'f Anth. P. 6. 658 ; 

XOJpf'oi' Poll. 5. 110; of colour, «. «at /xeKas Philostr. 556, cf. Himer. 

12. 7. (Deriv. uncertain.) 

KaTT]^\.aw, = KaT7j<p(Qi, Anth. P. 14. 3, Philo 2. 519, Plut. 2. II9C ; Ep. 
part. Karrjipiuaiv, Ap. Rh. I. 461, etc. 
KaTT]<t)iT] [(], J), V. KaTTjipfia sub fin. 

KaTT](j)a)V, ovoi, o, one who causes grief or shame, as Priam calls his 
sons KaTTjtpuvis, dedecora, II. 24. 253, v. Spitzn. ad 1. 

KaT-T|X«">, to resound, Philostr. 791. 2. to sound amiss, opp. to 

cvvrjxi'j^, Vitruv. 5. 8. II. to teach by word of mouth, and then 

generally to instruct, Lat. informare, Luc. Asin. 48 ; k. fivBois Id. J. 
Trag. 39, cf. KaTaSai : — Pass, to be infonned, irepi tivos Act. Ap. 21.21; 
K. oTi .. , Philo 2. 575- 2. in Christian writers, to instruct in the 

elements of religion, I Cor. 14. 19, and Eccl. : — Pass., o KaTrjxovj.iivo'i 
Tuv \6yov Ep. Gal. 6. 6 ; 01 KaT-qxav/xevoi new converts under insiruc- 
iio?i before baptism, catechumens, Eccl. 

KaTiriXT)cris, fois, i], instruetion by word of mouth, generally instruction, 
Hipp. 28. 25, Dion. H. de Dem. 50, de Dinarch. 7 ; 5iA rfiv k. tuiv av- 
vuvToiv by communication with companions, in bad sense, Zeno ap. Diog. 
L. 7- 89 : — in Eccl. the teaching of catechumens. 

KaTiix'')TTipios, a, ov, of or for instruction, A0701 Nicet. Ann. 8. 5., 17.3. 

KaTTjXT'^s, ov, 6, an instructor, teacher, according to the ancient mode, 
where the teacher dictated and the pupil repeated, a catechist, Eccl. 

Ka-nriXTiTiKos, 17,0!', r/or for instruction, Jo. Philop. in Phot. Bibl.52. 29. 

KaTT)xi?io, =KaT7)xe''^ II, Hesych. ; also iv^x^oj. Id- 

KaT9av€, v. sub KaTadvqnKa. 

KaT0av|jai, v. sub KaraBd-mu. 

KaT9(p.ev. KdT9cp,ev, KaT06TC, KarGto-av, Ka^Q^y.^Qa., KaT0€cr0i(jv, Kar- 
6€'n€voi, KaxBeo, v. sub KarariOr]jj.i. 

KaTiaSiov, TO, — KaTids. Aet. 2. 3, 2, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. I. 2. 

KaT-ict-n-TM, to harm, hurt, Kara xpoa KaAijv taiTTdV Od. 2. 376., 4. 
749 ; Kard Ovfidv Id-nrtiv Mosch. 4. 1 : — v. idvTcu, 

Kands, dSoj, jJ, a surgical instrument for taking 0!,7,Paul. Aeg., Aet.,etc. 


Kariacri, Ion. for KaOiaai, 3 pi. pres. act. of KaB'irjfXi. 
KaTiSptici), KariSpvais, Ion. for Kad—. 
KaTi.«p6(o, KaTitpiocns, Ion. for KaO-. 

KaTiOvvuj, Ion. and Ep. for KaT€vOvvoj, k. tov -nXdov Hdt. 2. 96 ; cf. 
Mosch. 2. 117, Anth. P. 6. 188, Luc, etc. ; k. prjpiaTos dppiovi-qv Anth. 
Plan. 4. 226. 

KaTi9us, Adv., for kot l9v, opposite, c. gen., Sm. 7. 136. 
KaTiK€T«ija), Ion. for KaOiKeTevo). 
KaT-iK[jid{(o, to let fall in drops, Nic. Al. 595. 

KaT-iK|i.aiv(d, to moisten, wet, Tivd poais Lyc. 1053 ; XP*^" XoerpoTs 
cited from Nonn.: — Pass., Id. D. II. 508: — Med. to bathe, Poeta ap. 
Suid. s. v. TivBakioiai. 

KaT-i\iYYid(i), strengthd. for iKiyyidai, Eccl. 

Kar-iWaivo), to look askance at, Hesych. :— in Arist. Physiogn. 6, 48, 
KaTiWa'ivovTei wpaioi is restored for KaTiKKavTiwp'iav. II. of 

sounds, to go awry, to falter, Lat. tiiubare, Hipp. 1083 H ; but with 
v. 11. KaTetKovaai, KaTiKKovaai, which (if received) must be taken in 
pass, sense, shut in, impeded: Galen. Gloss, p. 496 seems to have read 
KaTiWofiCvai. 

KaTiWci), = KOTf (Acaj, Phot. s. v. KarovXaSa: v. KaTiWa'ivai. 

KaT-iXXtoTTTco, to look askancc at, leer at, Tivi Philem. Incert. 31, ubi 
v. Meineke ; OrjXv «. Anth. P. 5. 200. 2. to look scornfully. Poll. 

2. 52, Hesych.: cf. iyKartWwTtToi, iviWiiirroi. 

KaT-tXvo), fut. vao), to Jill with 7nud or dirt, Xen. Oec. 17, 13. 

Karifitv [r], Ep. inf. pres. act. of Karfipii, II. 14. 457. 

KaT-t6o(iai, Pass, to become rusty, tarnished, Arr. Epict. 4. 6, 14, Lxx 
(Sir. 12. 11). 

KaTi.7r-iTd[|o(iai, Karlpoco, KaTCcr-niiiii, Ion, for Ka6-. 
KdricrOi, iniperat. of KaToiSa, Soph. Ant. 1064. 

Karicrxdvo), Ep. form of KaTiax'", Kara aov voov laxave Od. 19. 42. 

KaT-iaxvaivcu, to viake to pine or waste away, Aesch. Eum. 138 : Pass., 
vSpovoTwv Kai KaTiax^aivufifvos Plat. Rep. 561 C ; so in fut. med. wa- 
Tiaxvdvuadai Aesch. Pr. 269. II. to reduce symptoms, Hipp. 

Progn. 45 ; so, K. ipona Call. Ep. 48. 3 ; oaji-qv Theophr. Odor. 47. — ■ 
KaTiaxa'ivw is a constant v. 1. (v. sub laxvaivai). 

Ka,r-i(Txvo%,ov ,very lean, e7)taciated, Oiibzs.i>. 1 29 Matth., E.M. 738.40. 

KQT-icrxv6op,ai, = «aTi(rx>'a'i'o/Lia(, Joseph. A. J. 2. 5, 5: — the Act. 
-io-xv6(i), to make small, reduce, ti's Kovtav Cyrill. 

KaT-\.cr\vii), fut. vffoj, to have power over, overpower, do violence to, rivd 
Diod. I. 39, etc. ; k. tivos aotp'iq Ael. N. A. 5. 19 ; k. tivos to prevail 
against .. , Ev. Matth. 16. 18 ; — Pass, to be worsted, beaten, Diod. I. 71. 
etc. 2. absol. to have the upper hand, succeed, prevail, Polyb. 3. 4, 6, 
etc. ; K. TrXrjBd to be superior in .. , Id. II. 13, 3 ; k.t) OeppioTTjs is preva- 
lent, Theophr. C. P. 6. 1 1, 7 ; r/ <prjnr] Antig. Car. Fr. 167. II. to come 
to one's full strength, Sifias in body, Soph. O. C. 346. III. trans, to 
strengthen, Tr)v nTaaiv Dion. H. 6. 65. [For quantity, v. sub iVxva).] 

KaT-io'X'^' collat. form of KaTex<^ (cf- KaTiaxavai), to hold back, Lat. 
detinere, ovhi xaTinxfi \jiTrnovf\ II. 23. 321, cf. Hdt. 2.115 ; Bvjxov fitvos 
v^ii KaTiaxtpi-iv h. Horn. 7-14 Med. to keep by one, yvvaiKa virjv . . , 
Tjv T avTui .. KaTiGxfai II. 2. 233. II. to possess, occupy, in 

Pass., oi TTo'ifivriaiv KaTaiaxcrai Od. 9.122, ubi v. Nitzsch ; dpdxvia 
KaTiaxii okov to cr/xTjvos cover it, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 45. III. 
to direct or steer to a place, es iraTp'iSa yaiav vrja KaTiax^f^fvai Od. II. 
456, cf. Hdt. 6. loi., 8. 40, Thuc. 7. .33, etc. ; vqa tvi ^aaiSi to put in 
there, Ap. Rh. 3. 57. IV. intr., atXas KaTiox^t *f ovpavov the 

light comes down from heaven, Hdt. 3. 28. 

KaTiTTjpios, a, ov, of descent or return, ra war. (sc. I'fpd), Hesych. 

KaT-ixviiXuT€u>, to trace diligently, Eumath. p. 334. 

KaT-o5tivdio, to afflict grievously, Tiva Lxx (Ex. I. 14) : — Pass., Id. 
(Ezek. 9. 4). 

KaT-oSijpo(xai, Dep. to deplore, ti Plat. Ax. 367 D, Diod. 13. 58. 

Kar-ojco, fut. -o^rjaw, to make to stink. An. Epict. 4. II, 16. 

KaroidSes, ai, (ois) leading the sheep, alyfs Pans. 9. 13, 4. 

Kdr-oiSa, -oiaOa, inf. KaTeiSevat, part. KaTeiSuis, pf. (in pres. sense, 
with no pres. in use), piqpf. KUT-pST] (in impf. sense). To know well, 
understand, c. acc. rei, up-qyvpiv aoTpaiv Aesch. Ag. 4 ; ovBtv KOTOiaOa 
Tuiv aavTov ittpi Soph. Ph. 553; OiatpaTwv 0d^iv KaTrjSrj Id. Tr. 87; 
<pvWov vujSvvov Id. Ph. 44; KareiSas T-qv yvvaiKtlav <pvaiv, dis ,. 
T^StTai Eubul. KaiiTT. 2 ; ht]S(V KaT€i5ws, dWd irpocnoiovfifvos Menand. 
Incert. 83. 2. c. acc. pers. to know by sight, recognise, tov PoTrjpa 

Soph. O. T. 1048, cf. Tr. 418, Eur. Or. 1 183, 1521. 3. absol. esp. in 

part., ov KaT€iSdis unwittingly. Id. Med. 992, cf. Supp. 1033. 4. 
c. part, to know well that .. , KdTiadi f^r) iroWoiis tTi Tpoxovi . . TfXSiv 
Soph. Ant. 1064. 5. foil, by a relat., ov «aToi5' oiruis Xiyai I under- 

stand not how .. , Id. Aj. 270 ; ov k. otw Tputrw . . Eur. Hipp. 1 245. 6. 
c. inf. to know hotv, rj KOTOtaOa STjXuiaai Xdyw ; Soph. O. T. 1041. 

KaT-oiT)cris, (ojs, r/, self-conceit, Plut. 2. 1 1 19 B. 

KOTOiKds, aSos, Tj, poet. feni. of KaTOiKiSios, Nic. Al. 60, 535- 

KaT-oiKfcria, r), = KaToiKqijis, Lxx (Ps. I06. 36). 

KaroiKtcria and KaTOiKTicria (sc. Upd), to, the anniversary festival of 
a colony. E.M. 22 1. 3, Greg. Naz. 

KaT-oiK€(i), to dwell in as a KdTOiKOS. to settle in, colonise, tottov Hdt. 
7. 164, etc., Eur. Med. 10 ; rofs KaroiKieiv tOiXovaiv Tdv voXiv Decret. 
Byz. ap. Dem. 256. 9 : generally, to inhabit, Tonov Soph. Ph. 40, Eur., 
etc. : — Pass, to be dwelt in or inhabited, opp. to KaToiKl^o/jai (to be just 
founded), Arist. Pol. 2. 7, 3. 2. absol. to settle, dzvell, ^qrovaa .. 

TTOv KaToiKo'irjS Soph. O. C. 362; 'iva XPV KaTOiKuv Ar. Av. 153; (i' 
hdpLOis, iv auTfi Eur. Hel. 165I, Plat. Legg. 666 E, etc. ; avToBi Thuc. 3. 
34 ; ev fiovapxia Isocr. 10 B ; fni yrjs N. T. : — so also in pf. and plqpf. 
4, pass, to have been planted or settled, to dwell, Hdt. I. 96., 2. 102., 4. 8 ; 


KaroLK>]cn<i — KUTOTrrpii^w. 


as act., Thuc. I. 120. II. in Pass., of a state, to be administered, 

governed, KarwKiqKtvai KaXSis, of Athens, Soph. O. C. 1004 ; tipOuis k., 
of Sparta, Plat. Legg. 683 A. III. intr. of cities, to lie, be situate, 

KaroiKOvaai (v TttSiw lb. 677 C, 682 C; but also c. acc. loci, raj t^i/ 
'Adiav KarOLKuvaa^ which are' situated in . . , Isocr. 107 B. 

KaT-oiKijo-is, fcus, Tj, a settling in a place, Sid t^c ravrrj k. Thuc. 2. 
15. II. a dwelling, habitation, abode. Plat. Tim. 71 B, Criti. 115 

C, etc. : an inhabited district, fj Kara. rr)v 'IraXiav K. Ath. 523 E. 

KaT-oiKT)TT|pi.ov, TO, « c?if e//(>i^-/)/ace, criorfe, Ep. Ephes. 2 . 2 2 , Apoc. 1 8. 2. 

Kar-oiKia, rj, a dwelling, Polyb. 5. 78, 5 : — a farm, village. Id. 2. 32, 
4, etc. 2. a settlement, colony, Strab. 246, 249, etc. : — also, the 

foundation of a colony, Plut. Pomp. 47. 

KaT-oiKiSios, ov, living in or about a house, domestic, yuCs, opvis Call. 
Fr. 75, etc., cf. icaroiKas ; k. ipvTa, opp. to K-qimia, aypia, Arist. Plant. 
I. 4, 13 ; ot KarotKiSioi hoine birds, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 37 ; k. Piov t'xff 
Diod. 3. 53; K. KaraaTaaii that can be treated at home, without a surgeon, 
Hipp. Art. 837. 

KaT-oiKiilo) : fut. Att. Xu>. To remove to a phce, plant, place, settle or 
establish there as colonists, k. rtva, eis Tonov Hdt. 2. 154, Ar. Pax 205, 
Dem. 289. 14; K. TToXiv th tuttov to place it .., Plat. Rep. 370 E ; 
fwatKas h <(>uis rjXiov icar. Eur. Hipp. 617, cf. Plat. Tim. 69 E, etc. : — 
also, K. Tiv^ iv TuTtw to settle or plant one in ., , Soph. Ant. 1069, Plat. 
Criti. 113 C ; lAirt'Saj cV Tii/i k. to plant them in his mind, Aesch. Pr. 
250; also, K. Tii'A X'^P? Soph. O. C. 637; tous tui tov TIuvtov Karcu- 
Kianevovi App. Mithr. 15. 2. c. acc. loci, to colonise, people a place, 

at Qiji'iSKvpav ttctc KaroiKLOvaiv Aesch. Pr. 725 ; Mi-^apa Hdt. 5. 76, 
cf Eur. Andr. 296, Thuc. 6. 76, etc. ; Trjv ^iK€ktav Ep. Plat. 357 A ; 
TOV Ev^etvov TTovTov K. iri\€ai Xajxrrpats Ath. 523 E. II. 
Pass., 1. of persons, to be placed or settled, iv tuttw Hdt. 2. 154., 

9. 106 ; « TaiTov Thuc. 2. 102, etc. ; irepi tuttov Plat. Tim. 71 D ; — so 
also in aor. med., Isocr. 389 B, C. 2. of places, to have colonies 

planted there, to be colonised, Thuc. I. 12., 2. 17: to be inhabited, 
founded, established, Isocr. 192 D. III. to bring home and re- 

establish there, to restore to one's country (cf. /fdrei/zi, KaTtpxoiiCLi), 
Aesch. Eum. 756, cf. Ep. Plat. 357 B. 

KaroiKis, i5os, fj, poet. fem. of KaroiKiSios, Nic. Th. 558. 

KaTOiKio-is, €01?, y, a peopling, planting with inhabitants, foundation 
of a state, colonisation, Thuc. 6. 77, Plat. Rep. 453 B, Legg. 969 C. 

KaT0iKicr(ji6s, o, =foreg.. Plat. Legg. 683 A, Arist. Meteor. I. 14, 8. 

KaTOiKio-TT|s, ov, 6, the founder of a town, Hesych. s. v. diroiKiaTTjS. 

KaT-oiKo8o|j.«(o, to build upon or in a place, Xen. Ath. 3, 4 : — 
Pass, of the place, to be built on, Strab. 245. II. to build away, 

i. e. to squatider in building, Plut. Poplic. 15 ; v. Kara E. VI. III. 
to build up, block up by building, Isae. 73. 34. 

KaT-oiKovofjieij, to manage well, tt\v xp^'iav Plut. Brut. 36. 

KciTOiKos, 6, an inhabitant, Arist. Oec. 2. 34, 3, Polyb. 5. 65, 10, al. ; 
TTpus Tovs kv Mayvr](rlq k. C. I. 3454. I. I4, al., v. Biickh. p. 699: — in 
Aesch. Ag. 1285, Ahrens suggests niroiKo^, foil, by Herm. 

KaT-oi.KO(|>6opcci), to ruin utterly, tt^v tioXiv Plut. Alcib. 23. 

KaT-oiKT€ipQj, to have mercy or compassion on, riva Hdt. 1. 45. ,4. 167, al.. 
Soph. O. T. 13, Eur. 445,610. II. \nXx. to feel or shew compasiion,'\Mi\.. 
7. 46; KaroiKTupavTa IpiDrav to ask in compassion, Arist. Rhet. 2. 20, 6. 

KaT-oiKTt Jo), = «aToi«Tf I'pw, c. acc. rei. Soph. O. C. 384, etc.; Xaich 
XiTcDvos tpyov (i. e. x''''"'''") ov KaroiKTuT Aesch. Supp. 903 : — Med. to 
beivail oneself, utter lamentations, Hdt. 2. 121, 3., 3. 156, Aesch. Pr. 36 ; 
and prob. KaroiicTi^fi (for -fij) should be restored in Eum. 1 21; so in 
aor. pass. KaraicTiad-qv, Eur. I. A. 686 ; — c. acc. rei, as in Act., Aesch. 
Pars. 1062. II. Caui..., to excite pity, p-qnara .. KaToiKTiaaVTo. 

TTus Soph. O. C. 1282. 

KaT-oiKTiCTis, eaii, 17, compassion, Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 47. 

KaT-oi|j,<I)i|ci), to bewail, lament, Eur. Andr. 1 159. 

kAt-oivos, ov, drunken with wine, Eur. Ion 553, Diod. 5. 26. 

KaT-oi.v6op.ai, Pass, to be drunken, KaToivcofifvos Plat. Legg. 815 C. 

KaT-oiO(iai, to be conceited of oneself, Lxx (Hab. 2.5), Philo 2. 652. 

KaTOicr€Tai, v. sub Karaipfpaj. 

KaT-oio-Tfuto, to shoot down with arrows, Byz. 

KaT-o£xop.ai, Dep. to have gone down, ot KaTOixo/itvoi the departed, 
dead, Dem. 1073. i-' I39l- 12, etc. 

KaT-oicovvi;op,ai., Dep. to have an omen, Phalar. Ep. 1 38. 

KaT-OK\aJu), = oKXd^'oj, Opp. C. 3. 473: in Med., Strab. 163. 

KaT-OKvtoj, to shrink from doing or undertaking a task, c. inf., ottius .. 
1X7} KaroKv-qciM Kraviiv A'iyia9ov Soph. El. 956 ; k. opeovaOai Hipp. 
Mochl. S52 ; K. -f^v irepuSav ruT^eetaav Thuc. 2. 18 ; fir] Karuicva .. 
TTopeiKOdai Isocr. 6 A ; — absol. to shrink hack, Aesch. Pr. 67, Thuc. 2. 
94, etc. ^ II. c. acc. to neglect sluggishly, ri Isocr. 131 C. 

KaroKtoxTl, )?, An. for Karoxv, a possessing, possession, tt/s x'^P"-^ 
Anon. ap. Suid. ; rwv dprjuivwv Zeno ap. Clem. Al. 297. II. 
a being possessed, possession (i. e. inspiration), @eia pioipa ical KaroKoixV 
Plat. Ion 556 C ; KaroKcox!) airb Movaaiv Id. Pha'edr. 245 A ; cf. Kari- 
X<" II- lO- — The corrupt forms KaraicaixV' KaraKwxi-lxos must be cor- 
rected, except peihaps in late writers ; cf. avoKoixv^ avvoicaJX'H- 

KaTOKa>xi.p.os, Tj, ov, held in possession, held as a pledge, x'-'p'^ov Isae. 
2- 35 ("bi vulg. KaToxifxov) ; so, to Kar. Hesych., Moer. 2. capable 
of being possessed by a feeling or passion, vvd Ktv-qatajs Arist. Pol. 8. 7, 
4 ; Ik t^s dp€T^s Id. Eth. N. 10. 9, 3 ; rZ -naOei Id. H. A. 6. 18, 12 : — 
inclined, vpos Ti Id. Pol. 2. 9, 8 : — absol. frantic, Luc. Jup. Trag. 30 
(vulg. KaToxi/ios) : — v. sub icaroKaixri. 

Kar-oXPiJio, to make happy, Epigr. in Lederlin praef Poll. p. 16. 

KaT-o\iYfc)pto), to neglect utterly, tov SiKa'tov Lys. 115. 30; dvSpos 
Longin. 13. 2. 2. absol. to be negligent, Ic tois dXAoTpion Paroe- 


787 

miogr. p. 172 ; icaroXtyajprjaavrfs with contempt, Arist. Rliet. Al. i, 12 : 
— Pass, to be neglected, Br. Mus. Inscrr. 19. 21. 

KaT-oXicrOdvo) (v. sub oXiaddvoj) : Ep. aor. naToXiaOf, Ap. Rh. I. 390: 
■ — to slip or sink down, Strab. 204, etc. ; is irdOos, tls tpaira Luc. Abd. 
28, Alciphro 3. 64 ; ci's to ^Xdacpi^pLOV Ael. ap. Suid. ; cis ■nXoKa/j.ovi 
yvvaiiceiovi Clem. Al. 289. 

Kar-oXXvpi, to destroy utterly, Theod. Metoch. : — Pass., with pf. act., 
to perish utterly, vtoXaia .. icard -nda' 6XcuX(V Aesch. Pers. 670. 

KaT-oXoXvJio, to shriek over, dv/xaros Aesch. Ag. 1 118. 

KaT-oXo<J)vpop.ai, Dep. to bewail, lament, c. acc, Eur. Or. 339, I. T. 
642, Xen. Cyr. 7- 3, 17 ; k. noXXd iavTuv Dion. H. 5. 12. 

KaTop.pp€0[jiai, Pass, to be rained on, Polyb. ap. Strab. 97 : metaph., 
(j/x/xaTa /caT0fil3pr]6(VTa yuuiaiv Anth. P. 7- 389' 

KaTOp.ppia, fj, heavy rain, Jo. Lyd. de Ostent. 30, etc. ; pi., lb. 58. 

KaTop-Ppifdj, to drench as with rain, Geop. 2. 8, 4; rivd /xvpois 
Byz. II. Med. to rain down, ve<peXrjv xpvfjv rivi Byz. 

KaTop-Ppicris, (cus, fj, = Karo/xPp'ia, Jo. Lyd. (?) 

KdT-o|ji.ppos, ov, rainy, votos, Arist. Vent. 7. II. wet with rain, 

drenched, Theophr.C.P. 3. 12,1., 3. 22, 3; opLjxaT cpcui'Tiuj' Anth.P. 5. 145. 

KaT-6p.vi)|jii, fut. -o/xovixai : aor. -wjxooa :■ — to confirm by oath, rivt ti 
Ar. Av. 444 ; c. inf. to swear that . . , Dem. 995. 24 ; opp. to aTro/xvvvai, 
Synes. Ep. 153. 2. c. acc. to call to witness, swear by, rfjv e/xfiv 

ipvxvv Eur. Or. 15 1 7, etc. ; k. tw Oeoj, hat. jurare deos, Ar. Eccl. 158 ; 
— c. dupl. acc, dyviiv opicov aov K&pa icarwfxoaa Eur. Hel. 835 ; — also 
c. gen., K. Trjs «c</)aA^s ap. Suid. II. Med. = Act., Arist. Rhet. 

1. 15, 29 ; c. acc. et inf , Dem. 995. 24. 2. c. gen. to take an oath 
against, accuse on oath, Hdt. 6. 65, cf. 69. 

KaT-op6pYvvp,i, to wipe clean ojf, Hesych. 
KaT-op,<})dXios, ov,from the navel, Nic. Th. 29O. 
KaT-ovtihi^o), —iv(i5'i^ai, Dion. H. 11. 42. 
KaT0vei8icrTT]p, ^pos, u, = dvei5taTfjp, Manetho 4. 235. 
KaT-ovivap.ai, Med. to have the use of, enjoy, aavriji icarovaio Ar. 
Eccl. 917. 

KaT-ovop.(ifu, to name, Theophr. Odor. 2 ; Tivl after a thing, Philo (?) ; 
or diro Tivoi Strab. 604 : — Pass., fcu/jos KaTojvujxaarai Anaxandr. '05. 

2. 5: to be named, Arist. Eth. E. 2. 3, 12 : to be expressed in tertns, 
Archimed. de Aren. II. to promise, betroth, devote, rivi riva 
Polyb. 5. 43, I, Dion. H. I. 16, etc. 

KaT-6vo|xau, Dep. to censure bitterly, depreciate, abuse, c. acc, Hdt. 2. 
172 ; aor., ^77 /j€ KaTovuddys irpu^ rds .. nvpan'idas lb. 136. 

KaTOVop,acr£a, fj, a name, denomination, Strab. 42 : — Dor. KaTOvo- 
p.a|is, ecus, fj, Archimed. Aren. 

KarovonacTTos, ov, verb. Adj. named, Hdn. Epim. 203. 

KaT-oJos, ov, drenched with vinegar, over-s02ir, Posidipp. 'Ava0X. I. 
7 ; cf. KciOaXos, KardyXwaaos, KaTaSevSpos. 

KaT-o|tjvo), to hasten on, ti Artemon. ap. Ath. 637 E. 

KaToJvs, eia, v, strengthd. for o^vs, very sharp, piercing, of sound, Ar. 
Vesp. 471; of disease, acute, Hipp. Aph. 1243; to k. Tjjs vpe^tais He- 
liod. I. 26. 

Kar-o-irijco, to follow hard upon, tread on the heels of, alSix! Se t' dvac- 
Siiij KaTOTrd^T) Hes. Op. 322. 

KaTomv, Adv. (v. sub oTTis), by consequence, behind, after, Theogn. 280, 
Hipp. 596. 46, and Att., as Thuc. 4. 26, Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 21: — c. gen., 
Ar. Eq. 625, Plat. Prot. 316 A ; KaT. iirl toi otoXw Polyb. I. 50, 5 ; toL 
K. Id. 2. 67, 2. II. of Time, after, hereafter, (v6vs ic. Theophr. 

H. P. 7. 13, 7 ; K. ioprtjs Plat. Gorg. 447 A; fj k. fjjxtpa Polyb. I. 46, 
7 ; piivti Kai K. SaKpva Anth. P. 9. 70. 

KaT-OTTio-Gev, in Poets also -de. Adv. of Place, behind, after, in the 
rear, II. 23. 505, Od. 22. 92 ; c. gen., Od. 12. I48 : — metaph. of rank, 
d 5' dpeTa kot. BvaTois d/xeXurat Eur. I. A. 1093: cf. jxerdmaOe. II. 
of Time, hereafter, afterwards, henceforth, Od. 22. 40., 24. 546; 6 k. 
Xoyiafxos Plat. Tim. 57 D, cf. Theogn. 280: — also, k. Xnria9ai Od. 21. 
116, cf Plat. Rep. 36*3 D. 

KaT-oTTTaa), pf part. -ojvTrjKws Galen. :—to roast very much, Archestr. 
ap. Ath. 320 B : — Pass, to be well baked, Arist. Audib. 37 and 49. 

KaToiTTcvCTis, feus, fj, a spyijig-out, observation. Gloss. 

KaToirT6VTT)pios, ov, fit for looking out, to k. = (TKOTTid, Schol. Eur. 
Phoen. 233 ; so, KaTOUTT|pios x'^'po^- Strab. 423 ; x^p'"''" Steph. B. 

KaT-OTTTeuco, to spy out, ic. Kai wraicovaTuv Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 10: to ob- 
serve closely, TOV oipdviov x'''P°'' Arist. Mund. I, 2, cf. Polyb. I. 4, 11 : 
to reconnoitre. Id. 3. 45, 3 ; also, k. h . . , Anth. P. 5. 123 : — Pass, to be 
observed. Soph. Ph. 124; jxfj KaTonTevBui vapdiv Id. Aj. 829. 

KaT-o-irTT|p, ijpos, o, a spy, scout, Aesch. Theb. 36. II. a sur- 

gical instrument, Lat. speculum, Hipp. 884 D, S93 F. 

KaT-oirTT]pios, ov, = KaTOWTevTTjptoi, q. V. 

KaT-6irTT)s, ov, 6, = KaT0TTTfjp I, h. Hom. Merc. 372, Hdt. 3. 17, 21, 
Aesch. Theb. 36, etc II. an overseer, tSjv TrpayjxdTOjv Aesch. 

Theb. 41; (L Zev KaTovTa Ar. Ach. 435 ; cf SioirTTjs. 2. KaTtiirTas 
was the title of an officer in Boeot. towns, C.I. 1569. II., 1570a. 21, 22. 

KaT-oirxTjo-is, (CDS, 17, much baking or cooking, Galen. 

KaT-oTTTiXXsTai jxoi, = SoKer fxoi, Dius ap. Stob. 408. 45 : Dor. word, 
cf. otttiAos. 

KaTOTTTOS, 01', (oif/o/xai) to be seen, visible, wdTe /xfj KOTOirTa elvai 
Thuc. 8. 104, cf. Lys. Iio. 41. II. c. gen. in view of, or looking 

down over, vopO/xov kototttov irpuiva (as Canter, for KdTOirTpov) Aesch. 
Ag. 307 ; V. Blomf and Dind. 
KaroTTTOS, ov, much-burnt, dub. in Diosc. I. 77 KaT-ovTTjToi. 
KaTOirrpCfu, to shew as in a mirror or by reflexion, 6 ijXios k. tt)v Ipiv 
Plut. 2. 894 D. II. Med. to took into a mirror, behold oneself 

1 in it, Sext. Emp. P. I. 48, Ath, 687 C, etc. so in 2 Cor. 3. iS, KOToir- 

3 E 2 


788 


KaTOTTTpiKOg KUTW. 


Tpi^ufKvot Tyv So^av may mean beholding as in a mirror, but it suits 
the context better to take it rejiectitig the glory. 

KaTOTTTpiKos, 17, 01', of or in a mirror, Lat. specularis, (pavraala Plut. 
2. 892 F ; ii.i(paafit lb. 901 C ; rd k. reflected images, lb. 894 C. Adv. 
-Koii, by reflexion, lb. 890 F. 

KctTOTTTpis, i§o5, Tj , = kutottt pov , Call. Lav. Pall. 17. 

KaTOiTTpo-e!.5-tis, «s, lil^'e a mirror, prob. 1. in Plut. 2. 891 C. 

Kar-oiTTpov, rc, a mirror, Lat. specnlum, Eur. Hipp. 429, etc. ; tij 
"ydp KaTuTTTpai /cat Tv<pXS> Koivaivia ; Epich. 142 Ahr. ; — in classical times 
made of polished metal, KaTOTrrpov ei'Sous 'xo.Kkus Aesch. Fr. 288 ; 
KaronTpw . . KariSeiv et5w\a Plat. Tim. 71 B ; wairfp iv k. tavruv opSiv 
Id. Phaedr. 255 D, etc. ; v. Diet, of Antiqq. s. v. speculum : — metaph. 
a mere reflexioti (not a reality), b^iKias K. Aesch. Ag. 839 ; but, 17 
'Ohvaaiia KaKov dvOpanlvov /Siou a. a mirror of life, Alcid. ap. Arist. 
Rhet. 3, 4. 

KaT-opYavii|co, to sound ivith music through, rrjs Iprm'ias Anth. P. 9. 264. 
KaxopYas, aSos, rj, celebrating orgies, Anth. P. 4. 3, 80. 
KaxopYdi}, strengthd. for upyow. 

Kar-opYidJiu, to initiate in orgies, prepare for them, Plut. Solon 12. 

KaT-opeyoixai, Med., strengthd. for vpiyofxai, Simplic. 

KaT-op96a), to set upright, erect, Se^as Eur. Hipp. 1445, Andr. loSo : 
to set straight, of a fractured or dislocated bone, Hipp. Fract. 763, 76/' 
773, al.; (in Med. to have it set straight, lb. 755, 757, al.); k. to. 
KTjpia, of bees, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 32 ; Pass., ^uavov HaTopSaif^euov 
straightened, smoothed down, Strab. 396, cf. 652. 2. metaph., opp. 

to utpaWai, to keep straight, set right, irokKd roi afiucpoi Xoyot . . Karwp- 
Ouiaav PpoTov^ Soph. El. 416 ; KaropOovvTes (ppiva Id. O. C. 14S7 ; ko.t. 
Tovs dyojvi^ofiiuuvs to make them prosper, Dem. 322. 21. b. to ac- 
complish successfully, bring to a successful isstie, tuv dywva Lys. 150. 
27 ; TToWd Kat /xeyaKa irpdyiiaTa Plat. Meno 99 C ; ei ydp tu uiv iire- 
liovktvijiv icaTujpdajaev Dem. 549. II ; oBov Id. 7oi.fin. ; rovTi tcaraip- 
BojKan^v nepl (ncar^fiTj? Plat. Theaet. 203 B, cf. Eur. Hel. 1067 ; rds 
(TrifioKds Polyb. 10. 2, 5, etc. : — Pass, to succeed, prosper, Hdt. i. 120, 
Eur. Hipp. 6S0 ; also, f-rreiSrj tpdv KaTwpOaiaai (ppcvi thou hast rightly 
purposed, Aesch. Cho. 512. II. intr. as in Pass, to go on pros- 

pero isly, succeed, opp. to irraleiv, Thuc. 6.12, Dem. 155. 23; to 7)7-- 
rdaSat, Isocr. 66 D ; to d/j-apreiv or drvx^iv, Dem. 322. 16, Isocr. 50 
C ; cf. Xen. Mem. 3. I, 3 ; f. tw nwp.aTi Plat. Legg. 654 C ; rj? ^idxri, 
ToTs oKois Polyb. 2. 70, 6, etc. ; 'iv rivt Isocr. 66 D ; Trepi ti Id. 142 A ; 
TTcpi Plat. Theaet. 203 B : — tu Karopdovv success, Dem. 23. 28. 

KaT6p9ci)[jia, t6, a success consequent on right judgment, opp. to a 
mere evrv^rjixa, Arist. M. Mor. 2. 3, 2, cf. Polyb. I. 19, 12, Strabo, 
etc.; V. Lob. Phryn. 251. 2. that which is done rightly : as philos. 

term, a right action, Lat. recte factum, Cic. Fin. 3. 7, Off. I. 3, Sext. 
Emp. M. 9. 16. 

KaTOp0'j)cri,s, EO)?, fj, a snaking straight, setting straight, of a fractured 
bone, Hipp. Fract. 767, Art. 833 : a setting up, rov dpovov Lxx (Ps. 
96. 2). 2. successful accomplishment of a thing, success (cf. Karup- 

daijia), Arist. Rhet. 2. 3, 12, Polyb. 9. 19, 4 ; in pi. successes. Id. 40. 12, 
7. 3. a setting right, reform, amendment , ttjs iroXirf'ias Id. 3. 30, 2 ; 
t2v Trpay^idrcav Id. 2. 53, 3. 4. as philos. term, right action, Lat. 

recta ejfectio, Cic. Fin. 3. 14. 

KaT3p6aJTT]s, ov. b, ouc wlio gocs right or succeeds. Gloss. 

KaropGcoTiKos, Tj, uv, likely or able to succeed, opp. to dfiapTrjTiKos, 
Arist. Eth. N. 2. 3, 7. 

Kar-opo'jio, to rusk downwards, h. Horn. Cer. 342. 

KaT-opo4>oii>, to roof over, rijv Kijvov Eumath. p. 9. 

KaT-opp jjSfO), Ion. Karapp— , to be dismayed at, dread greatly, c. ace, 
Hdt. I. 34. II. absol. to be afraid, in fear. Id. 6. 9, Polyb,, etc. 

Kar-opuKTOs, J?, ov, deep buried, Suid. 

KaT-6pv|i.s, toy's, Tj, a burying deep, Theophr. H. P. 5. 7, 7. 

KaT-opvo-cru), Att. -tto> : fut. fai : fut. pass. -opv\6rj(TOfini v. 1. Antipho 
122. 17; -op'jxfiaofxat Ar. Av. 394: (v. opvaaai). To bury, sink in 
the earth, Hdt. 2. 41, Hipp. Fract. 760; (wovra^ ini K((pakr]V Karwpv^e 
Hdt. 3. 35, cf. 7. 114 ; iv rrj Keipakfi Ar. Av. 475 ; fcii/Ta riva k. Xen. 
Mem. I. 2, 55, cf. An. 5. 8, II ; «. Kara yfj's Hdt. 8. 36 ; Kara ttjs 7^? 
Ar. PI. 238 ; Tivd cis irr^Xiv Plat. Rep. 363 D ; rd cvd fls TrjV Kuitpov 
Arist. H. A. 6. 2, 5 : — Pass., ^cuvTfi KaropvaafaOat Antipho 124. 3; of 
metals, to lie buried. Plat. Euthyd. 28S E ; of money, to be made aivay 
ivith, Dem. 830. 6., 859. 8. 2. metaph. to ruin utterly, Pherecr. 

Xeip. I. 19 (v. Meineke p. 334). 

Kar-opiixTl. y. = narupv^ii : a buried treasure, Hesych. 

KaT-op(j)va.op.ai., Med. to darken, Hesych. 

KaT-opx€op,ai, fut. ■qaoiJ.ai, Dep. to dance in triumph over one, treat 
deipitefully, Lat. insultare, Hdt. 3. 151, Ael. N. A. 5.54; rivos Plut. 2. 
57 A' !!■ to subdue or enchant by dancing, Luc. Salt. 2 2 ; tivos 

Greg. Naz. III. intr. to dance vehemently, Strab. 801. 

Kar-opxinis olvoi, u, = avKiTTji, Diosc. 5. 41. 

KaT-6o-o-op.ai, Dep. to contemplate, behold, Anth. P. 12.91. 

KaroTi, Adv., Ion. for /caOCri or Kad' o ti. 

KarovSalos, ov, (ovSas) under the earth, Hes. ap. Harp. s. v. vtto yrjv, h. 
Horn. Me rc. 1 1 2 ; K. 7170?, of Briareus, Call. Del. 1 42 ; </>ujSoi Ath. 98 B. 

KaTovXds, ados, fj, shrouding, vi( Soph. Fr. 383, Ap. Rh. 4. 1695. 
(From KaTe'iKkoj or -eiKco, as (^ovXtj from efeiAAcu.) 

Kar-ouXooj, to make to cicatrise, Diod. Excerpt. 521. 73: — Pass, to cica- 
trise, heal over, Anth. P. 9. 311. 

KaxoviXucris, (ws. y, cicatrisation, Diosc. Parab. I. .54. 

KaT-ovp«(o, to make water upon, tivos At. Eccl. '830': absol. to make 
7vater, Arist. H. A. 5. 30. 7, Luc. 

Kar-ovpijo), to . bring into port with a fair wind, and metaph. to bring ^ 


safe to port, bring lo fulfilment, rah' bpBuii (/xveSa Karovpl^et (sc. the 
oracle), or (as others) intr. these things come to fulfilment, Soph. Tr. 827; 
cf. KaOoppii^ia 2. 

KaT-oupocu, to sail with a fair wind, Polyb. I. 44, 3, etc.: also in Med., 
Luc. Lexiph. 15. 
KaT-ovTd(o, = ourda), Sm. 14. 318. 

KaT-o4>pvdop.ai, Dep. to look scornfully upon, Tivoi Greg. Naz. 

KaT-o<j)pu6o|jLai., Dep. to be furnished with eyebrows, Philostr. 100: 
metaph., Xuyoi Karcuippvaiixevoi supercilious words, Luc. Amor. 53. 

KdT-o<|)pvs, vos, b, fj, with lowering brows, Byz. 

KaT-oxcvs, <cus, 0, a holder, k. -nvKduv a bolt. Call. Apoll. 6. 

KaT-ox«uci), to have a she-animal covered, Lxx (Lev. 19. 19). 

KaroxT), fj, (icaT(xcc) a holding fast, detention, rivoi ev 'S.ovaowi Hdt. 
5- 35 ; 'h ■'■"i' ""vtvuaros holding the breath, Alex. Aphr. ; dvdp^as 
Kai K. lets and hindrances, Plut. 2. 584 E. II. possession. Juris C. ; 

K. Kat HV7]fj.rj riv'i Ptol. 2. possession by a spirit, inspiration, 

Plut. Alex. 2; Trdvra iv rrj Kar. dkrjdevdv Arr. An. 4. 13, 10: v. 
KaroKcoxV- 3. catalepsy, Galen. : cf. Karoxos III. 2. 

Kaxoxip-os, incorrect form for KaTOKiixijios (q. v.), Lxx, etc. 

KaToxiov, TO, a means of holding, a retention, Diosc. 5. 61. II. 
a bolt, Eccl. 

KaTOxiTr)S \idos, 6, a stone with attractive properties, Plin. H.N. 37. 56. 

KaT-oxndj|<D, strengthd. for oxi^d^ai, Opp. H. 5. 226. 

KdTO\os,ov,(KaTex<") holding down, yfj C.I. 5 38; k. \t0oi, of sepulchral 
stones, Hesych. ; perh. ndroxos is applied to 'Epjiij^ (x^uJ'ior) in this 
sense, C. I. 539, ubi v. Bockh. 2. holding fast, tenacious, of the 

memory, Plut. Cato Mi. I ; KTrjai^ K. Kat PilSaios Dion. H. de Isocr. 8 ; 
5«rjj.us Plut. 2. 321 D. 3. possessing, inspiring, Movaa Aspas. ap. 

Ath. 219 D. II. pass, kept down, held fast, Aesch. Pers. 223: 

overpowered, overcome, vttvio Soph. Tr. 978 : subject, ""Apii Eur. Hec. 
1090. 2. possessed, inspired, Sal/iovi rivi Arist. Mirab. 166 ; iic 

deoO Plut. Rom. 19 ; Ik toO deiov Arr. An. 4. 13, 9 ; MovaZv Poll. 4. 
52; cf. /tart xi** A- II- 10: but, 3. ol iidroxoi Aids, simply, his 

worshippers, C.l. 4474. 60., 4475. III. as Subst., Karoxos, 6, a 

holder, handle, Hesych. ; pi. Karoxa, Id. 2. fj, — naroxf] II. 3, 

Galen. 3. in pi. the projections on the cervical vertebrae. Poll. 2. 

132. h. pebbles for calculating, Hesych. IV. Adv. naroxojs, re- 
tentively, of the memory, Hermipp. ^rjjx. i, cf. A. B. 107. 2. as if 

possessed, Ael. V. H. 3. 9, Poll. 3. as in catalepsy, Hipp. 213 C, etc. 

KaT-oxvpocd, strengthd. for bxvpuoy, Eccl. 

Kdr-oij/c, Adv. strengthd. for btpi, Alex. Trail. 2. p. 147. 

Kardij/ios, cv, {oipis) visible, Ap. Rh. 2. 543. II. in sight of, 

opposite, Tivos Eur. Hipp. 30. 

KdT-oi[(is, tojs, fj, a sight, view, Epicur. v. cpva. p. 19 Orelli. 

KaToiJ/Ofiai, fut. of icaOopdo) (aor. KartlBov), Arist. Top. I. 2, 2. 

KaT-o\|(o(})dY«w, to spend or ivaste in eating, Aeschin. 13. 34 (in Pass.), 
Ath. 186 D ; cf. Kara E. VI. 

KaT-o4/o<j)aYCa, 17, ruinous gluttony or luxury. Poll. 6. 37. 

Karpcus, t'oij, 6, an Indian peacock, Strab. 718, Ael. N. A. 17. 23. 

Kdxxa, fj, a cat, late word for a'ikovpos, tvhpvjxoi Karrai Caesarius, 
who seems to be the earliest Gr. authority for this word (c. 350 A.D.) ; 
but cattae Pannonicae are mentioned by Mart. 13. 69 (c. 70 A.D). 
In the time of Evagrius the Eccl. Historian (c. 560 A.D.) a'iXovpos was 
still the approved name, ai'X. fjv Karrav fj avvfjOeia \tyet 6.23; so, 
aikovpov, ruv iSiairiKuis keybjxivov Karrov (sic), i. e. not in correct lan- 
guage, Schol. Call. Cer. no. 

KaTxd, Dor. for Kara rd, Foed. ap. Thuc. 5. 79, Orac. ap. Dem. 531. 
II ; so, KaxxdSc for icard xdSf, ap. Thuc. 5. 77; icarrdv for icard rfjv, 
Philol. in Stob. Eel. I. 8. 

KaxxdvOcrav, v. sub Kararavvo). 

KaxxiT€pos, Kaxxixcpivos, KdTxijp.a, Att. for icaaa-. 

Kaxxus p], vos, fj, a piece of leather, Ar. Fr. 276 : v. sub Kaaavai. 

KaxTiJtD, V. sub Kaoavco. 

Kaxv|3piJio, KaxtJiTep6«, KaxuTrepxepos, Kaxvirvoco, Ion. for koO-. 

Kaxoj, Adv. {icard) : I. with Verbs implying Motion, down, 

dcwnwards, imaKvviov K. 'ikKerai II. 17. 136; K. upoaiv Od. 23. 91 ; 
Kard re'tx^os k. p'nrreiv Hdt. 8. 53, cf. Ar. PI. 232 ; K. X'Wpc?'' Aesch. Pr. 
74; K. SdKpv' etl5ecr0ai Soph. Ant. 527, cf. Eur. Fr. 388; esp. of the 
nether world, Aesch. Pers.839, Soph. Ant. 197, etc.; «. I3\tn€iv, tpiptaBai 
Plat. Rep. 500 B, 584 E; k. di^x'^P^'- o-^rois they suffered from diarrhoea, 
Xen. An. 4. 8, 20; k. ^orjOtiv to go down to help, Dem. 883. 25 ; cf. 
TT(pcrpiva) 2 : — for dvco Kat Kara, avoj Kara, etc., v. sub dvcxi II. 2. 2. 
dowmvards, in a chain of causes, iirt rb k. Uvai Arist. Metaph. I (min.). 
2, 5. 3. c. gen., irirpajv k. wffai Eur. Cycl. 448. II. with 

Verbs implying Rest, beneath, below, underneath, opp. to ava, Hes. Th. 
303, etc. ; the more usual sense in Prose, b. below, in the world 

beloiu, Soph. Aj. 660, O. C. I563, etc. ; d ruiros b K. KaKovjifvos Plat. 
Phaedo 112 C; ol Kdroj those in the nether world, the dead. Soph. Aj. 
865, Ant. 75, etc. ; ot k. eeo'i Id. El. 292, cf. Eur. Ale. 851 ; but, c. 
geographically below, soutlnvard, Hdt., v. dVcu I. I. e ; but also, k. ouceTv 
to dwell on the coast, Thuc. I. 7; ot kAtcu, opp. to 01 rf/v jitaoytiav 
KarcuKTjjxevoi lb. 120; fj k. Takaria lower Galatia, Plut. Aem. 9, etc. d. 
in the race-course, rd k. is the starting-place, opp. to rd dvco (the goal), 
Plat. Rep. 613 B. e. rd k. rwv jxtkSiv the lower parts of the body. 

Id. Legg. 794 D ; 77 Kara) Koikia, opp. to ^ avai, Arist. P. A. 3. 14, 
22 sq. ; TTfpt rd k. X'^pf " '0 miscarry, fail, Luc. Indoct. I. f. of 

Time, afterwards, later, Ael. V. H. 5. 13 ; ol k. xpovoi Plut Coriol. 25; 
01* K. opp. to 01' vdkai, Luc. Hipp. I ; toC xP"'""^ ™ time, Ael. 

V. H. 3. 17, N. A. 2. 18 ; Aapdos b k. lb 6. 48 ; cf. avui II. i.g. g. 
in Logic, rd k. the sjibaltern members in a descending series of genera 


and species, Arist. An. Post. 2. 13, 14, Metaph. i. g, 24. III. c. 

gen. under, below, k. x'^ovos, 7^5 Aesch. Ag. 871, Eum. 1023, Soph. O. T. 
96S, etc. IV. Comp. KarwTipai, lower, further, downwards, Ar. 

Ran. 70; c. gen. lower than, below, Hdt. 8. 132 ; cf. icaTunpos. 2. 
Sup. naranarcu, at the lowest part, ran. Id. 2. 125 ; cf. Karuiraros. — Cf. 
avoi throughout. 

KaTco-pXcTTiov or KaTto-pXt-jrov, ovtoi, to, and KaTu)-pX«>|/, «7ror, o, Lat. 
catoblepas, down-looker, name of an African animal of the buffalo kind, 
V. Ael. N. A. 7. 5, Plin. 8. 32, Alex. Mynd. ap. Ath. 221 B. 

KaTWYaios, KaTuycios, KaTosyecos, v. sub KaTay€ios. 

Kar-wStivos, ov, in great pain or ajfliction, Lxx (Jud. 18. 25). Adv. -I'd;;. 

KdTu9«v, rarely -9«, Eubul. BcA^. I, Alex. Ae;3. i : (kotoj) : — AAw.from 
below, up from below, iXdfiv Aesch. Pers. 697 ; dvairifiiTftv Id. Cho. 382 ; 
iiraviivai Plat. Tim. 22 E; (k rfjs yfji KarcaOtv avitadai Id. Crat. 403 
A: — also, /row the low country, from the coast, Hdt. 2. 60. II. 
below, beneath, where kcltoj would be required by our idiom (cf. avojOev, 
taoiOtv, etc.), r/y olhtv d «. dayy raSe ; Soph. Ant. 517 ; oi k. Seal lb. 
1070, cf. Eur. Ale. 424 ; so in Prose, ra /caTwSey = Ta kcltoi. Plat. Crat. 
408 D, cf. Soph. 221 B, Dem. 25. 5 ; 6 k. vo/xos the law below. Id. 629. 
16. 2. of Time, tovj ei'r to «. ktcyovovi Plat. Tim. 18 D. 3. 

in Logic, =«aTa) II. g, Arist. An. Post. 4. 13, 9, Top. 6. 6, 10. Cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 128. 

Kar-uOeid, to push down, «a5 S' ap ewl (TTOf^' iaatv II. 16. 410 ; ov re 
Kara, aretpavTjs noTa/xds xti^appoos wotj 13. 138. 

KUTio-KcLpa, Adv. head downwards, Pind. Fr. 134, Ar. Ach. 945; heels 
over head. Id. Pax 153 ; but Dind. reads koltw icapa, v. ad 1. 

KaTU)p.d8i.os [a], a, ov, (Si/xos) from the shoulder, S'taKos k. a quoit 
thrown down from the shoulder, i. e. from the upturned hand held above 
the shoulder (as in the Scottish game of ' putting the stane'), II. 23. 431 ; 
cf. Karaip-aSuv. II. worn or borne on the shoulder, Call. Cer. 45, 

Anth. Plan. 4. 200. 

KaTti)p.a8is, Adv., = sq., lo. Al. tov. irapayy. p. 38. 27. 

KarajxaSov, Adv. (wfios) from the shoulders, /jtaoTiyt Kar. fiXaatv 
iiriTovs whipped them with the arm drawn back to the shoulder, II. 15. 
352, cf. 23. 500, and v. Karw/j-aStos. II. on or hanging from 

the shoulders, Ap. Rh. 2. 679. 

KaT<i)(ii5o>, to set a dislocated limb by putting one\ shoulder under the 
joint, K. £5 6p96v Hipp. Art. 782 : — so KaT(0(i.i.o-|x6s, lb. 

KaTto[ji.\.<rTT]s, o, kicking the rider over the shoulders, iwiros Hesych. 

KaT-ci)(j.os, ov, low in the shoulder or fore-quarter, Hippiatr. 

KaTiojioo-ia, Ion. -itj, fj, an accusation on oath, Hdt. 6. 65. 

KarMjiOTiKos, T], ov, of or for an affirmative oath, e. g. v-q is an €irlp- 
prjfia KaraifioTiKOV, opp. to /id an Itt. dnajfiOTiKov or negative particle 
of swearing, Eust. 92. 19. Adv. -atcDs, lb. cf. Schol. Ar. PI. 202. 

KaT-u|X0T0S, ov, sworn in affirmation, opKoi Harp. s. v. eiraKTos. 

KariovdKi] [va], r/, a coarse frock with a border of sheepskin {vaKOs), 
worn by slaves and labourers, Ar. Lys. II51, Eccl. 724; cf. Becker 
Charicl. 442. 

KaTiDvaKO-<j)6pos, ov, wearing the KaTwvdur], a name of slaves at Sicyon, 
Theopomp. Hist. 195, v. Moeris s. v. 

KaxiDTTLdco, to cast the eyes down, of horses, Arist. H. A. 8. 24, 4 ; Ep. 
part, -iliav, Q^Sm. 3. 133: cf. KaT7)<p(Qj. 

Kar-UTTOS, ov, {w\p) with downcast looks, Hippiatr. 

Kdrtop, opos, u, in h. Horn. 6. 55, die Karap, a word of which no prob. 
explanation has been given : the Cod. Mosq. has Sf (icdTwp. 

KaT(op3i!;onai, Ion. for KaOcupai^ofxai. 

KaTKjpTjs, cj, = Karai peirajv, Hesych., with wrong accent Karajprjs : v. 
Lob. Path. P. 275. 

Kartjpis, i5oj, Tj : — KaraipiSe Svai, in C. I. 150. 21, seem to be two 
bands or ribbands hanging from the arefavos : — Hesych. has Kaxiip-rjs, 
which he explains by Karajpenaiv : — for the form cf. dvT-qpls. 

Karupul, lixos, o, rj, (KaTopvaaai) dug in, sunk or imbedded in the 
earth, dyopfj . . Xdeccri KaTwpvxii<^c' dpapvia (as if from Karaipvxv^), 
Od. 6. 267, cf. 9. 185 ; XiOot Kardjpvxfs Poll. 7. 123; Trjv Kardipvya 
(sic) eeiifXlwaiv Philo Byz. de vii Mir. fin. ; v. Lob. Path. 286. II. 
underground, Karujpvxf^ 5' evaiov, i. e. in dens or caves, Aesch. Pr. 
452 ; 6« Karuipvxos crreyrjs Soph. Ant. Iioo: — also as neut., olKfj/j.aTa 
Karwpvxa. Dio C. 56. II; dorpa Aral. 510. III. as Subst., 

HarwpvJ, fj, a pit, cavern. Soph. Ant. 774. 2. a buried treasure, 

Xpvaov KaTuipvxi^ Eur. Hec. 1002. 3. a root going downwards, 

Theophr. C. P. 5. 9, 11. 4. a diver, Strab. 694. 

KaT-copijo|xai, Dep. to howl much, Apollod. 3. 4, 4 : to howl at or 
against, tivos Cyrill. 

KarcoTaros, 17, ov. Sup. Adj. from Karaj, the lowest, Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 53: 
neut. pi. as Adv., Hdt. 7. 23 Adv. KaraiTdTco, v. sub tcdTcu. 

KaToiTcpiKos, Ti, ov, of mcdicines, purgative, Hipp. 1147E, Galen. 

KaTa>T€pos, a, ov, Comp. Adj. from icdrw, lower, Hipp. Fract. 773, etc.: 
of Time, later, younger. Call. Cer. 130: — Adv. Karwripco, v. sub Kdrw. 

KaruTepcoOev, /rora a greater depth, Theophr. CP. 3. 20, 8. 

KarcoTiSes, at, (oSs) lappets covering the ears, Hesych. (Valck. Ammon. 
p. 195 reads Karwfi'ihfs, a cape.) 

KaT0)<t>a7as, ov or a, 6, ((payetv) : — eating with the head always down 
to the ground, gluttonous, seems to be the name of a bird in Ar. Av. 
288: the form Karafayds, found in Aesch. Fr. 352, Myrtil. Incert. I, 
Menand. ricuA. 4, is censured by Phryn. 433 (ubi v. Lob.), and Poll. 6. 40. 

KaTa)(f)6XT|s, €5, {o<p€\os) vcry useful, as Seal, (for tcaToiTeXfj) in 
Theophr. C. P. 4. II, 4. 

KaTco<j)€p6ia, y, a sloping situation, declivity : metzph. propensity, dub. 
for Kara^-, Schol. Mosq. II. 24. 30. 

KaTU(t>Epir|S, h, = KaTW fepofiivos, sunken, Kf<paXi) Xen. Cyn. 5, 30 


KavcruXlg 


789 


(v. 1. KaTacfxp-rjs) ; opp. to dvoKpfprj^, Polyb. 3. 54, 5. II. metaph. 

prone to evil, lewd, Apollod. ap. Ath. 281 F, Hesych. Adv. - puis, Schol. 
Ar. Pax 152. 

KaTa)-<j)opos, ov, moving down or downwards, Alex. Aphr. (?) 
KaTujxdvT)S, ov, u, the handle or holder of a borer, Hesych. 
KaT-toxpido), to turn very pale, Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 18 ; also icaroj- 
Xpdw, aor. part. Karcuxp^ffaaa, Anth. P. 10. 71- 
KaudXeos, a, ov, burnt up, parched, Hesych. 
KaOal, d/fos. Ion. Kavn)J, rjaos, 6, v. sub /£ijf. 
Kaud^ais, v. sub Kardyvvpii, 

KavGpos, a burning, scorching, esp. a disease in trees, produced by 
keen winds, Theophr. H. P. 4. 14, II, C. P. 5. 12, 4. 
KauKfiXias, o, a kind of bird, Hesych. : also KauKidXirjs, Id. 
KavKaXiov, TO, v. sub 0avKdXiov. 

KauKdXis, <'5os, Tj, an umbelliferous plant, Theophr. H. P. 7. 7, I, Diosc. 
2. 169, Nic. Th. 843 : — in Hesych. also KauKLdXijs, ov, o : — in our Flora, 
Caucalis is Bur-parsley. 

KavKacros, d, Mt. Caucasus between the Euxine and Caspian, Hdt. i. 
203 sq. ; also a gen. KavKaoios (as if from Kaviiaais) Id. 3. 97, cf. Steph. 
B. s. V. ; TO KavKdiTiov dpos Hdt. 1. 104. — The region was KaVKacria, 
77, and the inhabitants KauKao-iTai, KatJKatTiavoi, Steph. B. 

KavKT] or KaijKa, t/, a kind of cup. Gloss. : also KavKos, 6, Byz.: — Dim, 
KaviKiov, TO, Lemma to Anth. P. 9. 749. 

KaviXeiov, T6, — KavXtov, Nic. Th. 75. 535, 882. 

KaviXeo), to form a stalk, Suid. : cf. inKavXtca. 

KavX-qSov, Adv. like a stalk, Opp. C. 2. 511; surgical name of a kind 
of fracture, Paul. Aeg. 6. 89, Galen. : cf. paipavrjSov, aiicvrjduv. 

Ka-uXi'as, ov, 6, made from a stalk, ottos Theophr. H. P. 6. 3, 2. 

KavXi5o(jiai, Pass, to have a shaft. of a spear. Ar, Fr. 357 ; cf. diroKavXi^oj. 

KavXiKos, rj, dv, like a stalk, -npoafjvais Theophr. H. P. 7. 9, I. 

KavXivTjs, 01;. o, a kind of icajfiids, Ath. 355 B. 

KavXivos, r], ov, made of a stalk or stick, Luc. V. H. I. 16. 

KauXiov, TO, Dim. of KavXcs, Diosc. 2. 214: in Nic. Al. 46, KavXeov 
should be corrected : cf. KavXewv. II. some kind of sea-weed, 

Arist. H. A. 8. 2, 29. III. part of a cohmn, Hesych. 

KatrXicTKOs, o. Dim. of KavXos : a branch of a candlestick, Joseph. B. J. 
7. 5, 5. 2.=«auAos III, Diod. Excerpt. 521. lo. 

KavXo-Kivdpa, 17, an artichoke stalk, Geop. 20. 31. 

KavXo-p.ijKT]Tts, 01, stalk-fungi, burlesque name in Luc. V. H. I. 16. 

KavXo--iT(iXT)S, ov, 6, a green-grocer. Poll. 7- 197- 

KavXos, 6, (v. Kveai) the stalk of a plant {ariXtxo% being used ot 
trees), Epich. 109 Ahr., Ar. Eq. 824; k. aiXcplov lb. 894; hence = 
olXtptov, Hipp. 389. 33; called ck Kvprjvrjs k., Hermipp. ^opix. i. 4; 
K. (K Kapx^Sdvos, Eubul. TXavK. I ; k. AiUvs, Antiph. *iA. i. 13, cf. 
Avaip. I, Alex. Ael3. 2. 2. used by Horn, (only in II.) for a spear- 

shaft, €V icavXSi idy-q SoXixov Sdpv II. 13. 162 ; KareKXdadrj 5' (vt KavXS) 
e7Xos lb. 608 ; — except in 16. 338, of a sword-hilt, dpupi 6c KavXov 
(pdayavov ippaioOrj. 3. of various tubular structures in animals, 

KavXus TtTfpov the quill part of a feather. Plat. Phaedr. 251 B, cf. Arist. 

H. A. 2.12, 8 : — the neck of the bladder, lb. I. 17, 17 sq. : the duct of 
the penis, lb, 2. I, 15 : the os uteri, lb. 20 : the ovipositor of locusts, lb. 
5. 28, I. 4. a fishing-rod, Opp. H. 3. 148. II. a vegetable 
of the cabbage kind, Lat. caulis, our cole, kail, cauli-flower, Alex. Ae/?. 
2. III. =7ro(707?, Arist. H. A. 3. I, 20, Diod. Excerpt. 521.5, etc. 

KavXo-TO[Ji.€w, to cut off the KavXos (ill), Byz. 

KavXioST]S, € J, like a stalk : running to stem, Theophr. C. P. 3. 6, 9. 

KavXioTos, 17, dv, with a stalk or stem, Eudem. ap. Ath. 371 A. 

Kavp.a, TO, (Kaicu) burning heat, esp. of the sun, KavfiaTos in the sun- 
heat, II. 5. 865, cf. Hes. Op. 413, 586, Soph. Ant. 417, etc.; irplv dv 
TO K. Trap(X6ri the heat of the day. Plat. Phaedr. 242 A ; paoTwvrjv kv to) 
K. -napexfiv Id, Tim. 70 D ; edv tj k. Arist. Meteor. 1.5, 2 ; oft. in pi., 
■fjXlov Tf Kavp-aaLV Soph. O. C. 350. cf. Hdt. 3. 104, Xen. Cyn. 5, 9, 
etc. ; in pi. also of frost, Ath. 98 B, Luc. Lexiph. 2. 2. fever-heat, 

Thuc. 2. 49, Plat. Tim. 70 D : hence, a burning fever, Hipp. Aph. 125S : 
— metaph. of love, Anth. P. 12. 87. II. in Hipp. Art. 788, cf 

holes burnt by the cautery, cf. Arist. Probl. I. 36. 

KavftaTT|p6s, d, dv, hot, glowing, Strab. 767. 

Kavp,aTias, 6, burning, of the sun, Theophr. Sign. I. II., 2. I., 4. l: 
cf. KXifiarlas. 

Kav|xaT(fcij, fut. (craj, to burn or scorch up, Apocal. 16. 8 : — Pass, to be 
burnt up. Ev. Matth. 13. 6. II. like Lat. aestuare, to be in 

a fever, Theophr. Char. 13, Pint. 2. 100 D, 691 E. 

KavnaT6o|xai, Pass, to be nearly dead tvith heat, Enmath. p. 18. 

Kavp-S-TioSns, €S, = Kav/xaTTjpds, burning, scorching, dipos ov Xirjv k. 
Hipp. Epid. I. 942 ; dvipios Arist. Meteor. 2. 6, 21. 2. feverish, 

Hipp. Prorrh. 72 D. 

KawdKTjs [a], ov, 6, a thick cloak, Ar. Vesp. II37 J Tropcpvpovs Me- 
nand. Incert. 509 ; said to be of Persian or Babylonian make, Schol. Ar. 

I. e., Arr. An. 6. 29, 8, Poll. 7. 59, cf. Casaub. Ath. 622 C; written 
•yavJvaKiijs in Clem. Al. 216, Zonar. — Dim. KavvdKiov, to, Zonar. 

Kavvias, ov, 6, a wind blowing from Caunus (in Caria) to Rhodes, 
Arist. de Vent. I. 

Kaiivios, a, ov, of or from Caunus (in Caria). Hdt., etc. ; K. (pais, 
proverb, of illicit love, Arist. Rhet. 2. 25, 4, cf. Ov. Metaph. 9. 453 ; 
77 K. jSotjj, of labour in vain, — for this cow overturned the pail after 
being milked, Paroemiogr. 

Kavvos, o, = /cA^pos, Cratin. Hvt. 20 (ubi v. Meineke), Ar. Fr. 543 ; cf. 
SiaKavvid^ai. 

KaCpos (Arcad. 69. 21), a, ov, = KaKos, Soph. Fr. S95. 
KavcrdXis, ihos, rj, a blister, burn, Hesych. 


790 


Kavo--aXa)vt)S, ov, o, a burner of threihing-Jloors, Nicet. Ann. 2S9D. 

Kava-qcris, ecus, r/, a burning, corrupt in Theophr. Odor. 22. 

Kawia, 7), a light, broad-brimmed felt hat, used by the Macedonians, 
to heep off the heat of the sun (Kavacs), Menand. Miaoy. II, Polyb. 4. 4, 5, 
Arr. An. 7.22, Anth.P. 6. 335 ; cf. Sturz Dial. Mac. 41, Becker Charicl. 443. 

Kavcrtnos, ov,jit for burning, combustible, iicaiov iravra, 6<xa k. idupcuv 
Xen. An. 6. 3,19; «• iv\a, Lat. cremia, Alex. Incert. 73; vkrj Plat. 
Legg. 849 D, Strab. 778. 

KaOcris, ecus, ^, a burning, twv ipuiv Hdt. 2. 40: — in surgery, cautery, 
Hipp. Mochl. 862, Art. 787 ; ^ Kavan rj TOfxri Plat. Rep. 406 D ; in pL, 
lb. 426 B, Tim. 65 B. 2. in pi. also, burning heat. Id. Theaet. 

156 B. II. a varnishing with hot wax, Vitruv. 7. 9. 

Kavcroonav, Pass, to burn with intense heat, 2 Ep. Petr. 3. lo and 
12. II. to suffer from Kavaos (ll), Diosc. 2. 162, Galen. 

Kaucro-TTOios, 6v, causing heat, Eust. (?) 

KaOcros, (5, =Kavfxa, burning heat, Diosc: in this sense also KaCcros, to, 
Procl. paraphr. Ptol. II. causus, i. e. bilious remittent fever (the 

endemic fever of the Levant), Hipp. Vet. Med. 15, Aph. 1248, Arist. 
Probl. I. 20, 3 and 4; irvpeTTav Kavaai Id. Metaph. I. I, 6. III. 
a kind of serpent ; elsewhere Siif/as, from the heat and thirst which its 
bite caused, Nic. Th. 338. IV. a volcanic country, Hesych. 

Kau£7T6ipa, fem. Adj. of Kalaj, burning hot, raging, but only in gen. Kav- 
<TTelpr]s lJ-axV'>< I'- 4- 342-> 12- 316, where the traditional false accent 
KavaTfiprjs, instead of Kavareiprj^ (which is preserved in Nic. Th. 924) 
led the Gramm. to assume an Adi. Kavareipos, a, 6v, transformed by 
late writers (as 0pp. H. 2. 509) into Kavo-mjpos, cf. Schol. II. 11. c, 
E. M. 493. 44. 

KavCTTTip, ^poj, o, =Kavrr]p, Hdn. tt. fiov. Xef. p. 16. 26. 

Kavc7TT]pid5<j), Kav(7TT|piov, v. sub KavT-. 

KavcrTT]p6s, V. sub Kavarnpa. 

Kaij<rTT)S, ov, o, one that burns, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 350. 
KavoTiKos, 77, uv, capable of burning, opp. to Kavarus {capable of being 
burnt), TO KavdTov ov KaUrai . . avfv tov uavariKov Arist. de An. 2. 5, 

3, cf. Phys. 8. I, 5 ; Comp. -unepos Id. P. A. 2. 2, 15 ; Sup. -6jTaTos 
Id. Gael. 3. 8, 6. b. corrosive, caustic, Svvafiis le. Diosc. 2. 6. 2. 
of or by means of burning, 0aaavoi Lxx (Joseph. Mace. 6. 27) : — Adv. 
-Kws, PXairretv Eust. 70. 36. 3. of persons, inflammatory, Hipp. 
Prorrh. 72. 

KavcTTOs or KavTos (as Lobeck), 17, iv, burnt, red-hot, /iox^osEur.Cycl. 
633 : — KavOTuv, TO, a burnt-offering for the dead. Phot., Hesych. 2. 
capable of being burnt (cf. KavariKus), opp. to aKavaros, Arist. Meteor. 

4. 9, 24: Comp. -orepos Theophr. Fr. 3. 12, 72. 

Kavo-Tpa, 17, a place where corpses were burnt, Lat. jistrina, bustum, 
Strab. 236, C. I. 2942, al. 
KaiicTTpios, a, ov, of or from the riverCaysteriin Lydia), Ar. Ach.68,etc. 
Kaijcrco, fut. of Kaiai. 

KavcruStjs, cs, (ciSos) suffering from heat, parched, 7^ Theophr. C. P. 
3. 14. 3. 'Z. = Kavp.aTwbrjS 2, wpeTos K. Hipp. Aph. 125I ; K. 

vSara heating. Id. Aer. 284. 

Kavicrco|jLa, to, =KavjJLa, KaviTos, burning heat, Galen. 

Kavo'tov, ojfor, 6, burning heat, summer heat, Ev. Matth. 20. 12, cf. Ath. 
73 A, Luc. Philops. 25 ; dpefjios Kavawv, of the sirocco, LxX (Jerem. 18. 
17, etc.). 

Ka-uTTip, Tipos, o, a burner, Pind. P. I. 185. II. like Kavr-qpiov, 

a branding iron, Hipp. 894 A, Galen. Gloss. 

KatJTT)piafio, fut. aacD, to cauterise, Strab. 2 15 (ubi olim male KararTT-) ; 
metaph, in Pass., KeKavTTjpiao jxivoi rrjv avvtlh-qaiv i Ep. Tim. 4. 2 : — 
verb. Adj. KavTTjpiao-Ttov, Theophan. Nonn. 2. p. 338. 

KauTTipiov, TO, a branding iron, Luc. Pise. 52 (vulg. Kavar-), Apol. 2: 
metaph., navTqpia rats ^vxais Trpoadyav Diod. 20. 54: — also KavTT]p- 
CSiov, Galen. Gloss. II. a burnt mark, brand. 

KauTTjs, ov, d,=Kav<TTrjS, Kavrrjp, Anth. P. 2. II. 

KavTos, 17, 6v, V. sub KavrTTos. 

KaviTos, by crasis for «ai avros, Eur. I. A. 1349, Anth. P. 6. 57. 

Kauxciop-ai, 2 sing. KavxS.<Jai in late Gr., as Ep. Rom. 2. 17, 23, etc.: 
fut. Tjcrofxai Hdt., Epicr. 'E/x-nop. I : aor. (Kavxv'^a.ij.rjv Eupol. At;^. 31, 
Arist. Pol. 5. 10, 16 ; pf. Keicavx^l^-ai 2 Ep. Cor. 7. 14. (Akin to avxfc", 
fvxoiJ.ai.) To speak loud, be loud-tongued, Pind. O. 9. 58, Eupol. 

Atj/j,. 31, etc. : to boast or vaunt oneself, eir' ai(r]otcri k. iJ.iya Cratin. 
Ad/fcov. I, cf. Lycurg. in A. B. 275 ; el's ti Arist. Pol. 5. 10, 16 : — c. acc. 
et inf. to boast that .. , Hdt. 7. 39, Epicr. I.e., etc. ; — c. part, to boast of 
doing or being, Menand. Monost. 616: — c. acc. to boast of, Philem. 
Incert. 18, 2 Ep. Cor. 9. 2. — Not found in the best Att. Prose. 

KavxT), 17. =sq., Kavxai i-niaiv, of heroic verse, Pind. N. 9. 15. 

KavxTifJia, TO, a boast, vaunt, Pind. I. 5 (4). 65. 2. a subject of 

boasting, Lesbonax 173. 18, Ep. Rom. 4. 2. 

Kauxt][jiaTCa3, ov, 6, a boaster, braggart, Schol. II. 13. 373, E. M. 

KavxTip.wv, ov, boastful, Babr. 5. 10. 

Ka\JXT|cris, fois, 77, reason to Jons/, Vol. Hercul. I. p. 16, Ep. Rom. 15. 17. 
Kavix-t]TT|s, ov, 6, a boaster, Schol. Horn., cf Lob. Paral. 449. 
KavxT]Tiaa), to boast aloud, E. M. 206. 22, Schol. Ar. PI. 572. 
Kd<(>os, = KaTTos, E. M. 
Ka<})ovpa, ?7, camphor, v. Ducang. Gloss. 

Ka(J)iop-rj, 17, a she fox, also aKatpwprj, Schneid. Ael. N. A. 7. 47. 

Kaxii?<j>, Dor. fut. Kaxa^Cu Theocr. 5. 142 : — (prob. onomatop., like 
/ca7xaA.da), Lat. cachinnor). To laugh aloud, Ar. Eccl. 849, Anacreont. 
34. 29, Luc. D. Meretr. 6. 3 ; err/ tivi at one, Eubul. Aa/z. I, Luc. Amor. 
23 ; yue7a Kara twos Theocr. 1. c. : hence with a sense of scorn or 
mockery, avavTwv Kaxai^uVTwv yXwcraais Soph. Aj. 199. — The MSS. often 
give icayxaC<u (as dvaKayxaoas Plat. Euthyd. 300 D, dvfKayxaffe Rep. (ii 


337 A), and this form is required by the metre in Babr. 99. 8, \vK05 8' iv' 
avTw Kayxdaas, as in Anth.P. 5. 230., 6. 74; but the old Att. form was 
KaxdCai, as required by the metre in Soph, and Ar. 11. c, cf. Kaxactfios. 

Kax<i<''F°s, b,=icayxa.aixos (q. v.), Ar. Nub. 1073, acc. to Rav. Ms. 

KaxeKxeco, to be in a bad habit of body, be unwell, Polyb. 29. 6, 14 ; k. 
tpvxfl to be ill-disposed, disaffected. Id. 20. 7, 4 ; of the condition of a 
State, lb. 4. I. 

KaxeKTTip,a, to, a bad state or habit, Nicet. Ann. 24 D. 

KdxeKTT)?, ov, 6, (naKos, e^is) in a bad habit of body, Polyb. 28. 15, 
12 : politically, ill-affected, disaffected. Id. I. 68, 10. 

KaxcKTiKos, 57. di', = foreg., Galen. 

Kdxc^ia., 77, (efis) a bad habit of body, opp. to eve^la, Hipp. Aph. 1 248, 
Plat. Gorg. 450 A, Arist., etc. 2. of the mind, bad disposition, ill 

condition, disaffection, Diphil. Tafx. I, Nicol. Incert. I. 12, Polyb. 5. 87, 3. 

Kax-ecrirepos, ov, in the gloaming, Jo. Damasc, y. Et. Gud. 306. 42. 

Kax-exaipeCa, 77, ill company, Theogn. 11 71. 

Kux-T]lJi€pos, ov, living bad days, wretched, Anth. P. 9. 508. 

KaxXa, 77, name of the plant 0ov<p6a\fiov, Diosc. 3. 156. 

KaxXa{(o, redupl. form of x^^C'^, only used in pres. and impf., to plash, 
dash, always of the sound of liquids ; as of wine poured into a cup, 
Pind. O. 7- 3, cf. Philostr. 116; of the sea plashing, irept upvixvav Aesch. 
Theb. 761, cf. 115, Theocr. 6. 12 ; of a river, Dion. P. 838, Arr. An. 5. 
20, 8 ; of rain, Lyc. 80 : — c. acc. cogn., Kvna Jrepif dippdv -iro^vv Kax- 
\d^ov frothing forth foam, Eur. Hipp. 1211; cf Kavaaaai, iracpXa^oj ; 
so, of exuberant eloquence, to Tl\aTavii{ov vd/Aa . . fifyaKas irapaaKtvds 
Kax>^d^ov Dion. H. de Dem. 28, cf. Pind. I.e. [kSl- Aesch. Theb. 761, 
«a- Theocr. 1. c] 

KaxXacrjia, to, the dashing of water, Hesych. 

KaxXacrp.os, o, = foreg., Manass. Chron. 229. 

KdxXi]|, TjKos, 6, a pebble in the beds of rivers, etc., Strab. 1 82 : — collec- 
tively, gravel, shingle, Thuc. 4. 26. (Prob. akin to X°^'f> calx, calculus.) 
Kaxop,i\ia, 77, V. sub KaKoixiXia. 

Kax-opp-Tcria, 77, (oppciais) unhicky harbourage, Anth. P. 7. 640. 

Kaxp65ias, ov, 6, madeof Kaxpvs, apTos Poll. 6. 33, 72. II. «. irvpos, 
wheat that resembles Kaxpvs, Theophr. H. P. 8. 4, 3, C. P. 3. 21, 2. 

Kaxpv8ia, to, the husks of Kaxpvs, Arist. Probl. 20. 8, Theophr. C. P. 
5- 6, 3. ^ 

Kaxpv6«is, fcraa, tv, like Kaxpvs, Nic. Th. 40. 

Kaxpvo-(J)6pos, Of, bearing capstiles, Theophr. H. P. 3. 5, 6, acc. to the 
best Ms. for Kaxpvcpopos, which Nic. Th. 850 uses metri grat. 

Kaxpus (not Kayxpvs), i/os, y, parched barley, from which pearl-barley 
(aXtptTa) was made, Cratin. Incert. 1 39, Ar. Vesp. 1306, Nub. 
1358. II. of various seeds, the capsules of \i0avajTts, Theophr. 

H. P. 9. II, 10, Diosc. 3. 87 ; the catkins {amenta) of nuts and other 
monoecious trees, Theophr. H. P. 3. 10, 4., 14. I, etc. 

KaxpV'I'opos, V. sub Kaxpvo<p6pos. 

KaxpijwST)S, es, = Kaxpvotis, Theophr. H. P. 3. 1 2, 8 and 1 7i 

Kax-viirov6T]TOS, ov, = sq., Georg. Pach. ; but in Poll. 2. 57, Kaxvirovo- 
rjTOS, TlXaTajv, is corrupt for KaxvirvTonos, which is now restored from 
Ms.S. for KaxvuoTTTos in Phaedr. 240 E. 

Kax-VTTovoos, ov, contr. -vous, vow, = sq., Philo 2.570. 

Kax-viroTTTeuii), to hold in suspicion, Tivd Byz. 

KaX"'^''''0'''"''OS, ov, suspecting evil, always suspicious, Ar. Fr. 627, Plat. 
Rep. 409 C, Arist. Rhet. 2. 13, 3 ; also Kaxniro-n-r-ris, ov, 6, Eust. Opusc. 
108. 62. Adv., Kaxi"ro7rTa;s exeif lb. 351. 7.— Cf. KaxvTOVorjros. 

Kax-viroTOTTOS, ov, =foreg., v. sub KaxvTrov6r)TOS. 

Kaxvirovl/ia, 77, suspicion. Byz. 

Kaij/a, Kavl/aKTjS, Kai};dKiov, v. sub Ka/xfa. 

KavpiSptbTiov, TO, (/cdTTTO), iSpws) Lat. sudarium, a napkin or shirt. Com. 
Anon. 323: in Hesych. male KaipiSpoKiov. 

Kavpi-Tr-qSaXos, o, acc. to Hesych., 6 ^eTO rixiv rd d\<pLra' \lxivTav 
addit Dind.] Kal pi-q SiSovTajf dW6fi€Vos: — «a7r7)5aA.ci; is corrupt in E. M. 
286. 35. A corapd. e'YKa4>i.Ki5aXos is found in Luc. Lexiph. 10 (as if 
from KtdaXov, onion-eating) ; but some good Mss. give eyKafiKrjSaXos, 
which leads to (yKaipnrrjSaXos. 

Kail'is, (ojs, 77, a gulping down, Kaipa irlvetv, of the bear, opp. to airdad 
and \dipei, Arist. H. A. 8. 6, I. 

Kao) [a], Att. for Ka'iaj, i. e. Kafa, to burn : v. sub Kala. 

Ke, and before a vowel Kev, Ep. and Ion. for av (q. v.) : Aeol. and old 
Dor. Kd (cf. 7e, 7a) ; always enclitic. That av and «6 (or k(v) are 
equiv. appears conclusively by their use in correl. clauses, ovk av . . , dWd 
Kev .. , II. 13. 289 sq. ; ovk dV . . , ovSe Ke . . , 19. 271 sq., cf. 9. 416 sq., 
Od. 18. 27 sq., etc.: sometimes both occur together, o^p' dv fiev Kev 
II. II. 187, cf. 13. 127, Od. 5. 361, etc. ; but this does not prove any 
difference between the two, for /ce is itself repeated in the same clause 
in Od. 4. 733 ; and the repetition of di' is well known, v. av D. II. For 
the usage of Ke, Kev, or «a, which is in most respects identical with that 
of dV, v. av. 

KedSas, b,=^Kaidhas, v. sq. 

Kedjci), Ep. fut. Kedaaoj Orph. Arg. 852 : aor. Kedaa, Keaaaa, eKeaacra 
Horn. — Pass., aor. Kedadrjv II. : pf part. KeKeadfJievos, v. infr. (Cf. Kei-ai, 
Kat-adas, Ke-apvov, Skt. fihd, ihy-Umi {abscindo) ; but the Lat. sci-o, 
de-scisco, scindo, shows that the orig. Root was SKE or SKA, prob. akin 
to o'X'C"'' 1- ^0 ^P^'^' cleave wood, «e'a<7e iv\a vrjXei xo-^i'V O''- 

14.418; Ke'acrai' ^vAa 20. 161 ; f dAa . . ve'of «eK€a(T/JeVa xaXKii 8. 308 ; 
cf. Hipp. 658. 14, etc. ; of lightning, to shiver, shatter, v^a .. KepavvZ 
2evs eKaas eKeaaae Od. 5. 132., 7. 250; of a sj^ear, Keaaae he boTea 
KevKa II. 16. 347; [«e<^aX^] dVSjxa vdaa Ked(j9rj was cloven in twain, 
16.412., 20.387; ovpavus .. KeKeaapievos fvpeC kvkXw hriA. ^"jCj. 2. 
to pound, rub to pieces, Nic. Th. 644. 


I 


Keui^wOoi — Ke'ifxui. 


791 


KsAvcoSos, (5, a kind of thistle, Thcophr. H. P. 4. 10, 6. 
xiap, contr. Kijp, q. v. 

Keapvov, TO, («-6a<,'a») a carpenter's axe, like aKtirapvov, Hesych. 

KeacTfiara, ra, {nea^co) chips, Hesych. 

KtuTai, K«aTO, Ep. 3 pi. pres. and impf. of Kei^/mt. 

Ksp\T| (not /Cf0\r], Arcad. 107. 26), r/, Alexandr. or Maced. contraction 
for K«pa\ri, Call. Fr. 140, cf. E. M. 498. 41, Schol. Nic. Al. 433: — k£- 
Pa\-(] in E. M. 195. 39, Hesych. 

K€p\*f|-YOvos, ov, with its seed in its head, of the poppy, Nic. Al. 433. 

KcpXri-irOpis, the redcap, redpoll, a bird in Ar. Av. 303 ; v. Schol. 

KtY^Xos, 6, an iinhnown sea-bird, Suid. 

Ke'YxpO', V' — "^yXP^^' Schol. Ar. Vesp. 91. 

K€YXP"SX«TT]S, ov, u, (a\(aj) grinding millet, Galen. 

KCYxpSH-'SwS-rjs, (s, lUe the K€yxpafits, Theophr. H. P. I. 11, 3. 

KeYXpiiK's, (5os, y, (Kcyxpoi) one of the small seeds in a Jig, Hipp. 
586. 49, Arist. H. A. 5. 17, 4, Theophr. H. P. I. 11, 6. 2. an 

olive-kernel, Suid. 

K€YXP*io''<''^. poijt. lengthd. dat. for iciyxpoti, Arat. 986. 

KtYXP^i^V) Sivo?, 0, {iceyxpos) a place where iron is granulated and made 
malleable, ap. Dem. 974. 16 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 167. 

KEYXPl^^' i'SoJ, fj, V. sub KkpxVTJ. 

Kiyxpy.aXo%, a, ov, of the size of a grain of millet, Luc. Icarom. 18. 

K€YXp^ciS> ov, 6, like a grain of millet ; k. ep-mjs an eruption on the skin, 
Galen. II. a serpent with millet-like protuberances on the skin, 

the same as the a/xfioSiiTTj^, A.et. ; called KeYXP>-Si<is in Diosc. Ther. 32 ; 
KeYXP°S, lb. 15 ; K€YXP^vt]S, Nic. Th. 463, Lyc. 912, Paul. Aeg. ; kcY" 
XpiTTis, Aet. (?); cenchris, Lucan. 9. 712. III. in Poll. I. 248, 

KeyxptSiat and Kiyxpta.^ are f. 11. for KaxpvSiai. 

K€YXpivos, rj, ov, made of tnillet, k. aKtvpov cited from Diosc. : — ^ iiiy- 
XP'''V millet-pottage, Hesych. 

Kty\pis, tSos, Tl, = K€pxvr], K(px''fis ; v. iuh nipx^'l- 2. = K(yxpia.s 

It, q. V. U.=Kiyxpos, Hipp. 572.39. 

KeYXpiTTl^ [']' "> ''^^ millet, 1. — Keyxp'"^^ II> q- v. 2. 

a kind o( stone, Plin. 37. 73. II. fern. kcyXP^ti-S iVxas, a dried 

fig (from its number of grains), Anth. P. 6. 231. 

KtYXpO'Po^o*-' Millet-throwers, a fabulous tribe in Luc. V. H. I. 13. 

KfYXpo-fiSTis, h, like grains of millet, of beads of sweat, Hipp. Progu. 
38 ; K. Tpaxvafxara raised work on silver cups, Ath. 475 B. 

Kt'YXPOS, 6, holcus sorghum, a kind of millet, mostly in pi., Hes. Sc. 
398, Hdt. 4. 17, Hipp. Acut. 387, Xen. An. I. 2, 22, etc.; in sing., 
Hdt. I. 193; of a single grain, 3. 100: — fern, in Oribas. 41 Matth. : — 
a form Kipxvos occurs in Anaxandr. TJpaiT. I. 27, Galen. 12. 395: cf. 
Kfpxvaiixa, Klpxvq. II. anything in small grains, as the spawn 

offish, Hdt. 2. 93 ; small beads, Ath. 525 D : a stye in the eye, Polemo 
Physiogn. 213. III. = KC7xp(aj II, q. v. IV. a small 

kind of diamond, Plin. 37. 15. 

K«YXP°"'I'°P°S, o, bearing millet, Strab. 218. 

KeYXP^STjs, cs, =Kf7xpoci5;7s, Hipp. 427. 7., 1020 C, Theophr. H. P. 
8-3. 3-, 

KtYXP^fKiTa, ojv, TO, things of the size of millet-grains : — in Eur. Phoen. 
1386, eyelet-holes in the rim of the shield, through which a soldier could 
view his enemy without exposing his person ; such as may be seen in 
shields on the Boeotian coins, and on many archaic vases. 

KCYXP^v, o, a local wind on the river Phasis, Hipp. Aer. 290. 

K6YXP">t6s, 17, iv, like millet. Adamant. Physiogn. 215, 342. 

KeSaioj, in late Ep. for Kebavvvf^i, Arat. 159, 4io,_ Ap. Rh. 2. 626, Nic. 
Th. 425, Al. 458 ; KeSuajVTai (from KsBaojiai) Ap. Rh. 4. 500; KeSdrai 
Hesych. 

KeSawCfii, po(?t. for fficeSavvvni, Anth. P. 5. 276: used by Horn, only 
in Ep. aor. act. (KtSaaaa, pass. eK(5da9r]v. To break asunder, c«e- 
Saaae (j>a\ayyas he broke through the close array, II. 17. 285 ; deos 5' 
tKttaaatv 'P^xaLovs Od. 14. 242 ; so, [rroTafioi\ tK(Saaae y«pvpas II. 
5. 88: — Pass., /{(daaOetarjs vafitvrjs when the battle was broken up, i.e. 
when the combatants were no longer in masses, 15. 328., 16. 306 ; t^fi- 
vav a.9puoi, ov5' (KthaaOiv ava arparov lb. 657. 

iccSjiaTa, CUV, to, certain morbid affections, vaguely mentioned by Hipp. 
Aer. 293 (also in Loc. in Horn. 412, Epid. 1240) as resulting, in his 
opinion, from the continual horse-exercise of the Scythians : — Aretae. 
(Cans. M. Ac. 2. 8) applies the word to aneurysmal or varicose dilata- 
tions of the vena cava, terminating in rupture and sudden death ; and so 
it may not improbably be interpreted in Hipp, aneurysmal or varicose 
dilatations, chronic tumours or collections of fluid : Galen, and Erotian 
give us little help ; and Hesych. s. v. is corrupt. 

K68jiaT(i8T)S, €J, (€?So5) like KtSixara, Hipp. ap. Erot. 

KeSvos, 7?, ov, (prob. from same Root as KrjSonai, «^5os): — act. careful, 
diligent, sage, trusty, always of persons in charge of something, ro/c^fs 
XL 17. 28; dVaf Od. 14. 170, etc.; so, «. voXiTai Pind. P. 4. 208; k. 
oiaKoarpotpos Aesch. Theb. 62, cf 407, 504; crTpaTo/xavTi; Id. Ag. 122; 
yvvTj Eur, ; etc. 2. pass, cared for, cherished, dear, o'L ol KcSvuraroi 
Kal (piXraTot ^dav II. 9. 586; 01 /ioi KT]hiaTo% .. , Kebvuraros re Od. 10. 
225; (all the other Homeric passages are better taken in the act. sense); 
so, «. Trap0(vos, tokUs Pind. P. 9. 216, I. i. 5. II. of things, 

Hom. only in neut. pL, icihv' dSvta knowing her duties. Od. i. 248., 19. 
346, etc. ; rj9fa k. Hes. Op. 697; noKiuv lev^fpvdaies Pind. P. 10. fin. ; 
«. xap's valued, prized. Id. O. 8. 105 ; (ppovrts, ^ovXevfxaTa sage, wise, 
Aesch. Pers. 142, 172 ■,J<peTfiai Id. Supp. 206; of news, good, joyful. 
Id. Ag. 622, cf. 261 ; oviro) ti k. iaxov Soph. Aj. 663. 

KeSp-tXaiov, TO, oil of cedar, extracted from cedar-resin, Aet. (cf. Kt- 
Spla), or from the cedar-cone, Plin. 15. 7. 

KeBp-tXdTT], ^, cedar-fir, a large kind of fir, Plin. 13. xi., 24. II. 


KeSpia, Ion. -ir), 77, cedar resin or oil, Hdt. 2. 87, Diosc. I. 105, Diod. 

I. 91 ; called to drro Kthpov aKii<pap yivu/xevov in Hdt. I.e. 
Ke8piv€os, a, ov, poet, for sq., Nic. Al. 4S8. 

K(8ptvos, rj, ov, (iciSpos) of cedar, OdXa/xos, II. 24. 192; oo/uoi Eur. Ale. 
160; ^vXtia Polyb. 10. 27, 10. 2. made from cedar, tXaiov Hipp. 

574. 47, Arist. H. A. 7. 3, 2 ; oivos k. Diosc. 5. 45. 

KtSpiov, TO, =like iceSpiXaiov, Lat. cedrium, Vitruv. 2. 9, Plin. 16. 21. 

KfBpCs, <5os, Tj, a cedar-cone, Diosc. I. 105 : also, a juniper-berry, Ar. 
Thesm. 486 : cf. iceSpov. II. a cedar-like shrub, prob. a kind 

of juniper, Theophr. H. P. 1. 9, 4, etc. 

KcSpiTT]S ofi'os, 6, wine flavoured with niSpov, Diosc. 5. 47. [1] 

KfSpov, TO, = (ceSpi's, a cedar-cone, Thom. M., E. M., Hesych.; Amnion, 
alone cites HtSpos, 6, in this sense ; cf. however Com. Anon. 5, where 
for TOi KeSpovi it seems necessary to read tovs. 

KtSpoira, TO, Ion, for x^'^poTro, Erotian., Hesych. 

K(Spos, 1?, the cedar-tree, the wood of which was burnt for perfume, 
Od. 5. 60 (cf. 9vov) ; or used to scent ointment, Hdt. 2. 87., 4. 75 ; cf. 
KfSpla, KtSpos, 6. — Theophr. (v. Schneid. in Ind.) uses the word both for 
the pinus cedrus of Syria, and for the juniper (j. oxycedrus), which is 
still called KtSpos in Greece, and this prob. is its sense in Hom. 2. 
anything inade of cedar-wood ; a cedar-coffin, Eur. Ale. 365, Tro. 1 141 : 
a cedar-box, for a bee-hive, Theocr. 7- 81; cf. KeSpivos. 3. cedar- 

oil, TTj KeSpw a.\ft<peiv Luc. Indoct. 16 ; cf. K(Spta. 

K{8poxiipT|S, f's (xalpw) rejoicing in cedar, Manetho 4. I9I. 

Kt8p6o), to embalm luith lahpia, Posidon. ap. Strab. 198, Diod. 5. 29. 

KtSputTTis, fcDj, Tj, bryony, Diosc. 4. 184. 

KeSpuTos, rj, dv, made of or inlaid with cedar-wood, Eur. Or. 1371- 

Kt€cr9ai, Kecrat, v. sub Kefyuai. 

K€t, apoc. for K(i9i, tKuOi, Archil. 160. 

Kcia)xcvos, KtiavTfS, v. sub Ka'iai. 

KctOev, K€l6i, Ion. and Ep. for iK(i9(v, iiitlBi. 

K(tp.ai., Kuaai (Kard-Ktiai, si vera 1., h. Hom. Merc. 254), Keirai, Ion. 
Keerai ; pi., Ktivrai, Ion. ularai Hom., Hdt., Keiarat Mimnerm. II. 6, 
K(ovTai II. 22. 510, Od. 16. 232:- — imperat. Keiao, K(ia9oj Hom. : — subj., 
3 sing. Ktrjrai Plat. Soph. 257 C, Lycurg., Ep. K^rat II. 19. 32, Od. 2. 
102, 5ia-K(r]a9e Isocr. Antid. § 278, irpoa-KtaiVTai Hipp. 755 H, but 
KfiavTai Inscr. Att. in C. I. 102. 10: — opt. K(o'ifj.i]v, -oito, -oivto : — 
inf., KtTcrOai II. 8. 126, Att., Ion. KUa9ai Hdt. 2. 2 ; — part. Ki'ipitvos Horn., 
etc. : — impf., (Kflij.rjv, Ep. Kelfxrjv Hom., Ep. 3 sing. k(ok(to Od. 21. 41, 
cf. 14. 521; Ion. 3 pi. (Ktaro Hdt. I. 167, Ktaro II. 13. 763, Kuaro 11. 
162 ; — fut. Kelao/xai Horn., Att., Dor. ic€ia(v)iai Theocr. 3. 53. (From 
.^KEI come also Kti-ai, koI-tt], KOi-ixdai, Kui-as, Kw-^rj, Kv-piTj ; cf. Skt. 
^i (cubare), ii-te {Ktirat), ^a-yanam {castra) ; Lat. qui-es, and perh. ci- 
vis ; Lith. ke-mas {a village); Goth, hai-ms {Ku/f^ij), O. H. G. hi-vo, 
hi-va (conjux).) Radical sense: to be laid (being used as a Pass, to 

TiQrfjxi, cf. virdicttpiai), and so to lie, lie outstretched, used by Hom. 
mostly with Preps., tv, iiri, trapd, npus. vird Tivi; also (vi rtvos; but, o 
5' err' (vv€a ictiTo ■nek(9pa lay stretched over . . , Od. II. 577, al. : later, 
ic(:La9ai th . . , in pregnant sense, Eur. I. T. 620, Anth. P. 9. 677, etc. ; 
and c. ace, like icaOi^eiv, Tuirov .. ovrtva Kfirai Soph. Ph. I45. 2. 
to lie asleep, repose, Horn., etc. : — also, to lie idle, kuto yap iv vqeaai 
.. 'AxiXXivs II. 2. 688; cf. 7. 230, etc.: to lie still, keep stilt, kaalrjv 
vnci yaoTtp' e\va9eh Kei/J.r]v, of Ulysses under the ram's belly, Od. 9. 
434: — KaKuv K(tfj.(vov a sleeping evil. Soph. O. C. 510; toS uvfjaros 
Keifi(vov Ael. N. A. 15. 5. 3. to lie sick or wounded, kcito yap 

(V vTjacf), of Philoctetes, II. 2. 721, cf. 15. 240; Kuatrai ovTq9tis 8. 537., 

II. 659; yrjpa'i XvypSi Kiirai ivl fifydpois apTjfitvos 18. 435; /teiV 
uXiyrjireXeojv Od. 5. 457; also, to lie in misery, ioiicoTi Kfirai dXi9pti> 
I. 46, cf. 21. 88, Soph. Ph. 183 ; to lie at the mercy q/" the conqueror, 
Aesch. Eum. 590; K(L(79ai iv Kauois Eur. Phoen. 1639, Hec. 969; Kti- 
^(va) imurfhav to kick him when he's down, Ar. Nub. 550. 4. to 
lie dead, like Lat. jacere, often in Horn., so in Trag., Aesch. Ag. 1438, 
1446, Soph. Ph. 359 ; Ketrai Si vtKpus TT(pi vcKpZ Id. Aj. 1240; rare 
in Prose, x'^'Oi .. vtKpoi Kt'ifitvoi Hdt. 8. 25. b. freq. also in 
epitaphs, to lie buried, TT/de Kuixt9a Simon. 95, cf. 97; ictiaai (tuv in 
fxaXXov Twv vTTu 7(15 Id. 18; also, k. kv laprdpai Pind. P. 1 . 29 ; (v Td<pq), 
€v "AiSov, Trap' "AiSti Trag. ; so in Prose, toc x'^'poi' fv tSi kIoito 'OpeaTTjs 
Hdt. I. 67, cf. 4. II., 9. 105, Thuc. 2. 43. 5. to lie neglected or 
uncared for, esp. of an unburied corpse (cf. aKTjSijs), II. 19. 32., 18. 338; 
iceirai . . V(KV5 d/cXavTos d9aTTTos 22. 386; fifj 877 fie tXojp AavaoTaiv 
IdcTTjs K(ta9at 5. 685 ; so, K(it' aiTu9eaT0s . . 6c TroXXfi ndnpo! lies 
uncared for, of the old hound of LHysses, Od. 17. 296, cf. 16. 35, etc.: 
— so also of places, to lie in ruins, Sd/xoi . . xaf-amerus eKfiaO' dfi Aesch. 
Cho. 964, cf. Plat. Rep. 425 A, Lyc. 252. 6. of wrestlers, to have 
a fall, Aesch. Eum. 590; irtcrwv ye Kelffo/xai Ar. Nub. 126. II. 
of places, to lie, be situated, v^cros dTr6irpo9ev elv dXi Keirai Od. 7. 244, 
cf. 9. 25., 10. 196, and Trag. ; ff tt) yfi Keljievd eari rd SoCca (for 
KeiTat) Hdt. 5. 49; Alytva .. irpiis vutov k. in'ods Aesch. Fr. 327, cf. 
Thuc. 3. 51; with 9e(TLV added, -nuXts avTapKTj 9ecrLV KeifitVTj Id. I. 37; 
0eaiv Keea9ai voatpcuTdrrjv Hipp. Ai^r. 2S3, cf. Arist. H. A. I. 17, 3; 
K. TTpus Tov TjXiov, irpus dpKTov, ctc, Id., etc' 2. of things, to lie 
in a place, implying continuance, '69i oi (ptXa Se)J.vi' eKeiro Od, 8. 277; 
'eXe Sl((>pov Keifievov as it lay there. 17. 331, cf. 410; <pupfiiyya .. , fj 
■nov Keirai ev TjfieTepoiai Soyuoicri 8. 255 ; so in Prose, hvo rpdire^ai 
kKe'ia9riv Lys. 1 33. 12, cf. Xen. Oec. 8, 19. III. to be laid up, 
be in store, of goods, property, etc.. hufiois (v KTrifiara Keirai II. 9. 3S2; 
TToXXd 5' ev d<pveiov Trarpo? Keifi-qXia K. 6. 47 ; ffaaiXyi be Keirai dyaX/ua 
is reserved ■■ , 4. 144; ixvfifia ^e'lvoio .. KeoKer evl fieydpoiat was left 
lying .. , Od. 21. 41; — also of things dedicated to a god. k. dvd9i}fia, 
etc, Hdt. 1.51,52: — of money, Keifieva deposits. Id. 6. S6, I : «. fw 


792 

fvepytcrla kv rZ TjiieTepai oikid Thuc. I. 129, cf. Plat. Rep. 345 A; 
TToWd \p-qjxara im tovtov rpaTri^ri ic€irai fioi at his bank, Isocr. 367 
D; TTapa rivi Ep. Plat. 346 C; rup-yvpiov aoi mlaeTai the caution-money 
skall be deposited, intended to recoup the owner of a slave injured by 
the torture, Ar. Ran. 624; ZpaxiJLTjv vvudes. — Answ. Keirai vd\ai Diphil. 
Xvvwp. I, 2. IV. to be set up, proposed, KeiTai atOXov II. 23. 273; 

oTTXav tKtn' ayaiv vept Soph. Aj. 936, cf. O. T. 490. 2. of laws, 

Kurai voixos the law is laid down, Eur. Hec. 292, Med. 494, Thuc. 2. 
37, etc.; vojxoi Ktlvrai irepi tivos Antipho I4I. 22; ol vu^ioi 01 K^ijjLtvoL 
the established laws, Ar. PI. 914, cf. Lys. 96. 10, etc. ; 01 vvu tujv Otwv 
Kelixevoi v6pi.0L Xen. Mem. 4. 4, 21, cf. Isocr. 10 A, Dem. 720. 13 ; al 
Kfi/xevai virb rwv vTiaTiKUiv yi'o/fj.ai the votes given by .. , Dion. H. 'J, 
47 ; ovKtTt K. f) avvdijicri no longer holds, Isae. 59. 28 ; Keirai ^rjjx'ia is 
fixed by law, Thuc. 3. 45 ; Oavaros Keirai mpt rivos Eur. Ion 756 ; 
ixivai ^rilJ-'iai Lys. I40. 20. 3. to be laid down (in argument), 

TovTO rjjxiv ovTOJ KHoSo} Plat. Soph. 250 E, etc. ; wixokoyrjuivov fjixiv k. 
Polit. 300 E; oft. in Arist., Kt'iaQo} let it be assumed. An. Pr. I. 15, 14, 
Poet. 19, 2, al. ; tu Ke'ifitvov the assumption, Metaph. 3. 4, 38 ; to. 
Ke'ifieva lb. 8. 4, 2, al. 4. of names, Ketrai ovojxa the name is 

given, Hdt. 4. 184., 7. 200, cf. Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 12, Plat., etc.; vnb tov 
trarpbs Kt'ifitvov [6Vo/xa] Isae. 41. 12 ; so KecaOai without ovofxa. Plat. 
Crat. 392 D ; Ktijitva uvu^ara established terms, Arist. Top. 6. 2, 
4. V. metaph., nevdos ivi <ppial Kdlrai, implying a continual 

weight, Od. 24. 423; iceirat kv aXyeai Ovjxus 21. 88. 2. ravra 

Bfuiv iv yovvaai Ketrai, i. e. these things are yet in the power of the 
gods, to give or not, II. 17. 514., 20. 435. 3. KfiaOai tv rivi to 

rest entirely or he dependent on him, Pind. P. 5. 126., 10. Iio; iv vfiTv 
ws Sew KiiixeBa Soph. O. C. 248 ; so, k. em rivi Pind. P. 8. 108, Luc, 
etc. 4. to be so and so, eii Keijxevcov raiv irprjy/^dTaiv, as Wessel. in 

Hdt. 8. 102, cf. Aesch. Cho. 693 ; ei ravr avarl ., Ke'iaerai. Soph. Ant. 
485, cf. Ph. 503. 5. simply to be, evarofia Ke'iaOiu (v. evcTTo/xos) 

Hdt. 2. 171; veiicos K. Tiai there is strife between them. Soph. O. T. 
490; 'EAAijr'aji' ice'i(XoiJ.ai ev aTuixaai my 7tajne will be a household word 
among them, Anth. P. 9. 62 ; iroKKwv Ke'ijievos ev (jToiJtaaiv Theogn. 
240. 6. to settle down, deposit a sediment, of urine, Hipp. 970 B : 

— also, to be allayed, of inflammation, Id. 1016 G. 7. in Gramm. 

of words and phrases, to be found, occur, Trapd rivi Ath. 58 B ; ttov Kei- 
rai; Id. 165 D; cf. KenovKetros: — to Kei/xeuov the received text, Casaub. 
ad Ath. p. 3. 

KeintjXi-dpX'HS or -xos, ov, o, a treasurer or store-Tteeper, Byz. : v. 
Ducang. : — K€i(XT)\iapxi.ov, to, a treasure or storehouse. Pandect. 

KsijjLTjXiov, TO, (Ker/xai) anything stored up as valuable, a treasure, heir- 
loom, TTj uvv [rfjv <pid\rjv~\, Ka't aoi tovto, yepov, KeifxijXiov earoj II. 23. 
618 ; hwpov, 6 aoi Keijj-ijXiov earai Od. i. 312 ; ev d<pveiov irarpus Kei- 
liTjXia Keirai, xciA/coJ re xp^cos '^e iroXvK/jrjTos re alSrjpos II. 6. 47, Od. 
4. 613 ; opp. to live chattels (irpuffaais), Od. 2. 75, cf. 4. 600: — so (in 
pi.). Soph. El. 438, Eur. Heracl. 591 ; of a person, Eur. Rhes. 654; of a 
fish, Theocr. 21. 55: — rare in Prose, Hdt. 3. 41, Hipp. 2. 30, Luc. Prom. 
4 ; cf. Keifir/Xios. 

Keip,T|\ios, ov, treasured up, naTTjp otoj icai lir^Trjp .. ev oiKiq iceivrai 
Keijx-qXioi Plat. Legg. 931 A; Kei^rjXiov OeaOai [ruv dr)aavpdv'] lb. 913 A. 
Kei(ji,-r]\t6a), to treasure up, Eust. 1376. 13: — Med., Hdn. Epimer. 66. 
KEi|xr)Xia)cn.s, fcus, 17, a treasuring up, Phavorin. 
K£ivos, T], 0, Ion. and poet, for eKeivos. Adv. Ke'ivojs. 
K£w6s, Tj, 6v, Ion. and poet, for /cevus. 
Kcivoo), Ion. for Kevdoj, to empty out, Nic. Al. 1 40, Th. 56. 
Kctos, V. sub Kews. 

K611T0S, o, a kind of monkey, also ktittos, KrjPos. 
Ktipa, 17, infancy, Hesych., Eccl. 

Kcipas, aSo?, rj, shorn, Lxx (Jer. 48. 31) ; — prob. f. 1. for Kovpds. 

K€ipia, 17, the cord or girth of a bedstead, Lat. instita, Ar. Av. 816, Plut. 
Alcib. 16, Lxx (Prov. 7. 16). II. in pi. swathings, grave- 

clothes, Ev. Jo. II. 44 (Cod. Alex. Kr^piais, and in an intercalated gloss 
of Hesych. Krjpe'iais) ; Nonn. in his paraphr. gives Kepelais metri grat. 

KcIpLS, €015, J7, a ravenous sea-fowl, Lat. ciris, whose fabulous history is 
given in Virgil's Ciris, Ov. Metaph. 8. 150. 

K6lpu\0S, V. sub KTJpvXoS. 

Ktipa: fut. Kepijj Plat. Rep. 471 A, Ion. nepeco II. 23. 146: aor. eiceipa 
Att., Ep. eKepaa II. 13. 546, Aesch. Supp. 665 (lyr.): pf. KeKapKa {rrepi-) 
Luc. Symp. 32 : — Med., fut. Kepov/xai Eur., Plat. : aor. eKeipdp.T]v Att., 
Ep. eKepadfirjv Call. Fr. 311, Aesch. Pers. 952 (lyr.): — Pass., aor. i 
part. KepOels Pind. P. 4. I46; aor. 2 subj. icdpfi Hdt. 4. 127, Kaprfvai, 
Kape'is Luc. Soloec. 6, Plut. : pf. Keicapfiai Hdt. 2. 36, Att. piqpf. e/ccKap- 
Hr]v Luc. (From ^KEP or KAP (or rather 2KEP, 2KAF, 

O. Norse skera, A. S. sceran, O. H. G. shiru, schere, shear), as in iut. 
Kep-w, aor. Kap-ijvai, whence also icep-fxa, Kop-pios, uovp-d, icovp-os, icep- 
ai'^aj ; cf. Skt. sar, sri-iidmi {dirumpo, laedo), M-ri (gladius), kar-tari 
(forfex) ; Lat. cur-ius, and perh. cnl-ter (cf. Sab. curis, quiris) ; Goth. 
hair-Its {pLaxaipa), O. Norse hidr, O. Sax. her-u.) To cut the hair short, 
shear, clip, aoi re KOfMTjv Kepeeiv, as an ofifering to the river Spercheios, II. 
23. 146, cf. Pans. I. 37, 3 ; K. Ii/ xpo' {7°^'^ ^pixas] to shave it close, 
Hdt. 4. 175; a\6xa>v Keipavres eOeipav Eur. Hel. 1 1 24 (lyr.) : — more 
commonly in Med. to cut off one's hair or have it cut off, as was done in 
deep mourning (cf. Kovpd), tovto . . yepas oTov oi^vpoTai jipoToTai, Ke'ipa- 
C0at re KoixrjV paXeeiv t diro Sdnpv irapeiaiv Od. 4. 198, cf. 24. 46 ; 
see the rites at the funeral of Patroclus, II. 23. 46, 135-153 ; so, iroXvv 
aoi PoaTpvx'^^ nX6Kafj.ov Kepovfiai Eur. Tro. 1 1 83; Keipofiai vevS-qpr] 
KOfiriv Id. Phoen. 326; so also absol. to cut off ones hair, KeipaaOe, avpi- 
irevOrjaaT' Id. H. F. 1390; ecp' oh 7 ttoXis eirevdrjae imi eice'ipaTo Aeschin. 
-84. 14, etc.; 0^(0:' -qv evt raSe to) Td(pa> KelpaaOai ttj 'EXXdSi Lys. 196. 


II; in Com., irpus (p6eTpa Keipaadai to have oneself close shorn, Eubul. 
AoX. 3 : — Pass., ISoaTpvxovs Kenapfievos Eur. El. 515 ; /covpa ,. vevOifiO) 
KeK. Id. Or. 458 ; also, of the hair, to be cut off, irXuKaixoi KepSevTes 
Pind. P. 4. 146 ; v. sub Kovpd, HOjjdw. 2. to shear or shave a 

person, aiiToiis acpeas Koi Toiis ittttovs, in sign of mourning, Hdt. 9. 24 ; 
Kendpdai Taj Ke(paXds to have their heads shorn. Id. 2. 36 ; QpaKiOTi 
KejcdpOai Theocr. 14. 36; v. XP'"S I- 2 and eyKvr'i. — Acc. to Phryn. 319, 
KeipaaSai was used of men (implying that the act was voluntary), Kapfj- 
vai of sheep, and of men only as a degradation (en' otcuv icai eiri aTifiov 
Kovpds); cf. Cratin. Awv, 2, /xdxaipai KovpiSes, ah Kelpo/xev Ta irpuliaTa 
Kai Tovs ■noijj.evas. II. to cut or hew out, Sovp' eXdrrj; Kepaav- 

res II. 24. 450; vXrjv Soph. Tr. 1196 ; t« Xeifiwvos Xeipia k. Mosch. 2. 
32: — metaph., c/c Xexeojv k. /xeXirjSea woiav to pluck sweetness from .. , 
Pind. P. 9. 64 ; " Aprjs Kepaeiev dairov Aesch. Supp. 665, cf. Pers. 
921. 2. to ravage a country, esp. by cutting down the crops and 

fruit-trees, to neS'iov Hdt. 5. 63 ; re/xevos 6. 75 ; TTjv y{jv lb. 99, Thuc. 

1. 64; cf. TTepiKoTTTOj 2 i — also, to clear a country, like pioneers, Hdt. 7. 
131 : — Pass., of a country, to be ravaged, Kapijvai Id. 4. 127, cf. 8. 
65 : — Med., x^^'" nevKas Keipajxevq havitig its pine-trees cut down, 
Anth. P. 9. 106, cf. Pseudo-Phocyl. 154; metaph., Keipaadai Su^av to 
have its glory shorn off, Anth. P. append. 203 ; — also, "Aprjs vvx'iav 
irXdKa Kepadfievos having had the plain swept clean (by destroying the 
men), Aesch. Pers. 952. III. generally, to destroy, consume, 
and so, 1. to tear, eat greedily, Lat. depasci, of beasts, Ke'ipei t 
eiaeXOwv ^aOv Xr/'iov [oVos] II. II. 560; of fish, Srjpidv . . eTtiyetppiSiov 
Ke'ipovTes 21. 204; of vultures, -^Trap eKeipov [imtnortale jecur tondens, 
Virg.), Od. II. 578, cf. Luc. D. Deor. I. I, D. Mort. 30. I ; 'eKeipe 
TToXvicepajv <p6vov, i. e. he slaughtered many a horned beast, Soph. Aj. 
55. 2. of the suitors, enelpeTe woXXd Kai eaOXd KTrfptaT e/xd Od. 

2. 312 ; eKeipov KTripiaT' evi fxeydpois 22. 369, etc. : absoL, Keipere (sc. 
fi'ioTov) I. 378., 2. 143. 

Kels, contr. for Kai fis, in Att. Poets before a vowel, but before a con- 
son. Kas (i. e. Kat «), q. v. 
Kstcre, Adv., Ion. and Ep. for eiceTae. 
Ketcro-a, Lacon. for Kiaaa, Hesych. 

KtiTOijKeiTOS, b, comic name of a Gramm., who asked respecting every 
dish — KeiTai rj ov Keirai ; (cf. neipiai v. 7), Ath. I C. 

KeCii), and once Ktco (v. sub fin.), Ep. Desiderat. of Kei/jiai, lirj 6' Ijxevai 
Keiojv he went to lie down, went to bed, Od. 14. 532, cf. 18. 428 ; ev0' 
lOfxev Keiovres II. 14. 340; Ke'iai 5e I will tie, Od. 19. 340; Keieftev ovra 
that ye should lie thus, 8. 315 ; opao Kewv get thee to bed, 7. 342. 

K6to), to cleave, radic. form of Ked^oj, only in Od. 14. 425. 

K€Ku,8Ticroj, KCKciSovTO, KCKaScov, V. sub x°-C°l^°'^ but for KSKaSrio-o- 
|xat, V. sub KrjSco. \ 

K€Ka8jAfvos, V. sub /caivv/xai. 

K<-KaKovpYT)(jL€Va)S, Adv. maliciously, Schol. Aeschin. c. Ctes. § 3. 

K6Kavovio-|X€va)S, Adv. by fixed rule, Theod. Prodr. 

KtKac7(j.ai-, KeKacTO, K£Kacr(ji,evos, v. sub Ka'ivvjxni. 

KeKa<})T)a)S, an Ep. pf. part, with no pres. in use, only found in phrase 
KeKacprjora Ov/xuv breathing forth one's life, Lat. animam agentem, II. 
5. 698, Od. 5. 468: Hesych. also has Keicrjcpe' rlGv-qKev. (From 
//KAn, or rather K/^AIl, v. Kairvos.) 

K€K-r)pUYp.6va)S, Adv. {icrjpvaaoj) notoriously. Poll. 6. 208. 

KeKiv5w€i;(i6vaJS, Adv. {icivSvvevw) hazardously. Just. Mart. 

K«KXacrp,evajs, Adv. (KXdcu) effeminately, ap. Suid. 

KCKXtaTai, KCKXTjaro, v. sub KaXew : — KtitXtTO, v. sub KtXojxai. 

K€kXt|Yci, part. KeKXtjywi, v. sub KXd^aj. " 

KEKXiarai, KeKXi|X€vos, kskXito, v. sub kX'ivoi. 

KfKXo|iai., K€KX6p,€vos, V. sub KeXo/xai. 

KeKXOSi, K€kXvtc, v. sub kXvoi. 

K6K|xt)k6tcos, Adv. wearily, Schol. Soph. El. 164. 

K6iC(jnr)u)S, cTos and cutos, Ep. part. pf. act. of KdfJ.vaj. 

K£KoXa(T(jL«va)S, Adv. modestly, regularly, Ath. 273 D, Ael. N. A. 2. 
II., 6. 1. 

K6Kop€<Tp,eva)S, Adv. (Kopevvv/jn) to satiety, E. M. 16. 42. 
K£K6pT]p,ai, K£KopT)U)S, V. sub KOpeVVVjXl. 
K£Kocr(xt]p,£V(DS, Adv. {jcoafieai) Ael. N. A. 2. II. 

KEKOTTJCOS, V. Sub KOTeol. 

K£Kpa,aVTai, KfKpdavTO, v. sub Kpalvco. , 
KSKpayixa, to, a scream, cry, Ar. Pax 637, in pi. 
K£KpaY|x6s, 0, = foreg., Eur. I. A. 1357, Plut. 2.654F. 
KEKpaKTTjs, ov, 6, a bawler, Ar. Eq. 137, Luc. J. Trag. 33. 
KeKpajjLevcos, Adv. {Kepavvv/xi I. 3) temperately, moderately, Procl. ad 
Plat. Ale. I. p. 102 : expressively, (coypa^eiv Plut. 2. 335 A. 
KeKpa|, b,= KeKpdKTTjS, ap. Dracon. 51. 12. 

K£Kpa^L8a[xas, acTOS, 0, (KeKpaya, Sa/jaoi) : — coined by Ar. Vesp. 596 
(by analogy to 'AXKiSdfxas) as epith. of Cleon, he who conquers all in 
bawling, the blusterer. 

K£KpaTTip.€VO)S, Adv. (KpaTe(o) positively, Sext. Emp. M. II. 42. 

KtKpaxOi, V. sub Kpd(cu. 

K£KpLp.£vcos, Adv. (/fpiVoj) distinctly ; accurately, Plut. 2. 1 142 C. 

K£KpOTT)p,£VO)S, Adv. elaborately, of style, Dion. H. de Comp. 25. fin. 

KeKpoiJ/, offos, 0, a mythical king of Athens, Hdt. 8. 44 ; represented 
with a serpent's tail, and hence called SKpvrjS, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 438 : — pi. 
= Ke«rpo7r(5a(, Epigr. in Anth. P. 3. p. 970. (Curt, suggests that K£- 
«po^ may be redupl. from -y/KAPIT', wapTroj,— Cecrops, Fruit-f/d , being 
the Son of 'Epi-x^oi'ios, ' Rich-in-land.' II. Adj. KcKpomos, 

-a, dv, Cecropian, Athenian, Trerpa K. the Acropolis, Eur. Ion 936 ; (also 
simply KeKpoTTia, fj, used for Athens itself. Id. Supp. 658, El. 1289) ; K. 
xOuv, Attica, U. Hipp. 34, etc.; KeKpoTTioi, oi, the Athenians, Anth. 


KeKpviXfievo^ii 

Plan. 295 ; also Kiicpona, Epi'gr. in Jac. Anth. P. 3. p. 97°- 2. 
fem. KeKpoms, (5os, (pv\Tj At. Av. I407, Inscrr., (also called Kaipov'ia, 
Strab. 397) ; K. ala Anth. P. 7. 81. 3. KeKpo-iriSai, oi, the de- 

scendants of Cecrops, the Athenians, Hdt. 8. 44, Eur., etc. ; in sing., Ar. 
Eq. 1055. 4. Adv. KcKpon-iudcv, Ep. -ij9ev,/rom Athens, Call. 

Dian. 225, Ap. Rh. I. 95. 

KeKpU(i,(i«v<iJS, Adv. (KpintTQj) secretly, Arr. Epict. 3. 7, 1 1. 

KEKpii<)>d\iov, TO, Dim. of KfKpvipaXos, Poll. 7. 179. 

K£Kpv<j>aXo--n'\6Kos, ov, netting KeKpvtpaKoi (v. sq.), Critias 59. 

KEKptj4>a\os, [0], o, (KpvvTOj) a woman's head-dress of net, to confine the 
hair, Lat. reticulum, rfjKt 6' utto Kparus Sea/xara aiyaXoivra, — api- 
irvKa, KtKpixpaKuv r, r)5e wKfKTTjV avahtaixrjv II. 22. 469; K. mi fiirpa 
At. Thesm. 138, 257, Dion. H. 7. 9, cf. Toes. Oec. Hipp.; sometimes 
set with jewels, Anth. P. 5. 270, 276: specimens may be seen on the 
silver medals of Syracuse : a similar head-dress is still worn in Italy and 
Spain. 2. part of the headstall of a bridle, Xen. Eq. 6, 8 ; lirinKus 

K. C. I. 150 B. 23 ; cf. Poll. I. 184., 10. 55. II. the second 

stomach of ruminating animals, from its netlike structure, called also 
in French le bonnet, Arist. H. A. 2. 17, 9, P. A. 3. 14, 8, Ael. N. A. 5. 
41. III. the pot/ch or belly of a hunting-net, Xen. Cyn. 6, 7, 

Plut. Alex. 25. {y in Horn., Anth. ; but u in Att., v. Ar. 1. c, Eupol. 
Ko\. 21, Antipho luOapiar. I, Tlap. 2.] 

KEKpuc|>aTai. [C] , V. sub KpvuToi. 

KcKvduo'i [y], V. sub Kevdai. 

K6Kijpu|xcvaJS, Adv. (icvpuw) by way of confirmation, Eccl. 

KCKioXCjievujs, Adv. {kmKvoj) by way of hindrance, Jo. Chrys. 

K«\a8eiv6s, 17, 6v, sounding, noisy, Zetpvpos II. 23. 208 ; elsewhere in 
Homer as epith. of Artemis, from the noise of the chase, (and she is 
called simply KeXaSeivrj in II. 21. 511); also of Bacchus, Anth., etc.; 
auAtui'es «. h. Horn. Merc. 95 ; crvpiy^ Opp. H. 5. 455 : — Pind. has Dor. 
form KcXaSevvos, tn-ta «. high-sounding verses, P. 3. 200 ; «. Xcpirts 
the loud-voiced Charites, P. 9. 158 ; k. t!/3pi? noisy insult. Id. I. 4. 14 (3. 
26) : — neut. pi. as Adv., voTa/xoi KfAaSfffa peoi'Tes Ap. Rh. 3. 532. 

KeXaStco, Sappho 4, Eur., 3 pi. -eovri Pind. : fut. --qaai Terpand. I, 
Pind. O. 2. 3, Eur., Tjaoixm Pind. O. 10 (11). 96: poet. aor. KeXaSrjtra 
Aesch., Eur. (lyr.), cf. kwiKeKaSio} : (/cf'AaSos). Ep. and Lyr. Verb 

(cf. KsKdSai), to sound as rushing water, as in Orac. ap. Aeschin. 69. 25, 
Anth. P. app. 66 : — to shout aloud, drap KeKaSijaav 'Axaioi, in applause, 
II. 23. 869; e/il Sei K. Pratin. I. 5; cf. iTTiKtXahiw. c. acc. cogn., k. 
vjxvov Pind. N. 4. 26, cf. P. 2. 27 ; ^oav, iraiava Eur. Ion 93, H. F. 694; 
cf. Kodfioi II. 2. 2. of various sounds, to utter a cry, cry aloud, of a 
new-born babe, Aesch. Cho. 610 ; of the swallow, Ar. Pax 801, cf. Ran. 
682 ; of the grasshopper, Theopomp. Com. U.afi(p. I ; of the cock, k. ef 
fivdi to call us up from bed, Theocr. 18. 57 ; of bells, to ring, tinkle, 
Eur. Rhes. 385 ; of the flute, k. ^Ouyyov KaWiarov Id. El. 716 ; of the 
sea, Ar. Nub. 284, Thesm. 44. II. trans, to sing of, celebrate 

loudly, Tiva Pind. O. i. 15., 2. 3., 6. 150, Eur. I. T. 1093, Ar. Ran. 1527; 
Ti Pind. O. II (10). 14, Eur. Tro. 121; nva a/jLtp' uperii Pind. P. 2. 115. 

KE\dSi]p,a, TO, a rushing sound, Ze(pvpov ILui. Phoen. 21 3; norapiwv 
At. Nub. 283. 

KeXaS-qxis, i5os, 17, loud-sounding, 7Aai(Tcra Pind. N. 4. 140. 

K€XaS6-8pO|ios, Of, rushing amid the noise of the chase, epith. of 
Artemis, Orph. Arg. 900. Cf. KfAaSeivus. 

KcXaSos, o, poet, word (cf Ke\a5ea>), a noise as of rushing waters : a 
loud noise, din, clamour, Oijue ttoXvv ntKadov Kai dvTijv, of persons 
quarrelling, II. 9. 547, cf. 18. 530, and v. iJ.eraT'i6Tjij.t. II. a loud 

clear voice, as of an oracle, Pind. P. 4. 107: a shout, cry, k. ov ■naiaii'ios 
Aesch. Pers. 6o,s, cf. 388, Cho. 341, Soph. El. 737, etc. HI. the 

sound of music, Eur. I. T. 1129, Cvcl. 487. 

KcXdScd, Ep. form of Ki\aSfa), used in part, only, sounding. Trap TTorapLov 
«-eAd5oi/Ta II. 18. 576; irKfiro poos «fXd5a)i' 2 1 . 16, cf. Theocr. 1 7. 92 ; Ze- 
(pvpov KeXdSovr' kirl o'ivona ttuvtov Od. 2. 421 ; KfXdZovra At. Nub. 284. 

KcXaiv-«YXTls, 6 J, with black (i. e. bloody) spear, Pind. N. 10. 158. 

K€Xaiveij)Tis, f's, sync, for Ke\aivo-ve(pT]S, black with clouds, Homeric 
epith. of Zeus, shrouded in dark clouds, cloud-wrapt (cf. ve<p(XT)y(pi- 
TTjs), Trapd Trarpi iceXaivitpu II. 21. .<;2o; addressed as KeXaii/efei in 
15. 46, Od. 13. 147: — then, generally, dark-coloured, pec 5' alfxa ke- 
XaiV€<pes II. 36, cf. II. 4. 140; jkSiov k. black, rich soil, Pind. P. 4. 93: 
cf. ioSvecpri;. 

KeXaividft), to be black, in Ep. 3 pi. KeXaiviuaiai, Opp. H. 4. 67 ; part. 
KfXaivioojv, Nonn. D. 38. 18. 

KeXawo-PpuTos, ov, black and bloody with gnawing, Aesch. Pr. 1025. 

KeXaiv6op.ai, Pass, to grow black or dark, Aesch. Cho. 413. 

KsXaivop-pivos, ov, with black skin or hide, Opp. H. 5. 18, Nonn. D. 15. 
158 : — in Soph. Fr. 27 we have the metaplast. pi. K(Xaiv6pivts. 

KcXaivos, 5, ov, (v. sub fin.): — black, swart, dark, often in Horn., esp. as 
epith. oi alixa, II. i. 303, Od. 16. 441 ; of vv^, 11. 5. 310, etc.; Kvpia 
9. 6; XalXaip II. 747; -)^^Saiv 16. 384; Upua 6. 117; ^Top Hes. Sc. 
429 ; K. (pvXov a swarthy race, of the Ethiopians, Aesch. Pr. 808, cf. 
Supp. 851: — later, of things on which the sun does not shine, esp. 
of the nether world, dark, murky, lb. 434, etc. ; so of the "Ep'ivvts, 
swart. Id. Ag. 463 ; Sruf Lyc. 706 ; also, k. fi>os, A07X'? black with 
blood, or simply black, from the colour of the metal (cf. ^eAdi/ScTos), 
Soph. Aj. 231, Tr. 856, Eur. Bacch. 628 ; k. elva, of the bottom of the 
sea. Soph. Ant. 590 ; Xvu k. PXe(t>apa, of one dying, lb. 1302. (Curt, 
refers it to ^KAA (or rather 2KAA), whence also kjjAi's ; cf. Skt. 
kal-as, kal-ankas, Lat. s-qual-or: he denies its etymol. connexion with 
fifXas, p,(Xaiva.) 

KeXavvo-<|>aifis, «'s, black-gleaming, opcpva K. seems to mean murky twi- 
light, Ar. Ran. 1 33 1. 


— KeXeuco. 793 

KtXaivo-(|)p(jv, ov, black-hearted, Aesch. Eum.459. 

KEXaLvo-xpus, ojTOj, 0, Tj, black-coloured, Anth. P. 9. 25 1 ; and so Dind. 
for /icA- in Aesch. Supp. 785 : — KeXaivoxpoos, ov, Manetho 4. 261. 

KEXaivuiras, a, o, (u/>p) black-faced, swarthy, gloomy, 6v/xcs Soph. Aj. 
954: fcm., icfXmvwiTis vcfptXa Pind. P. I. 13. Also Kekaivainos, rj, uv, 
in Arcad. p. 67. 10. 

KEXaLv-toij/, (xinos, 6, Tj, = foreg., Pind. P. 4. 377. 

KcXdpvi^a, T/, = Xaic(pv^a, Planud. in Bachm. Anecd. 2. 110. 

KtXupvfo), Dor. -(r8(D : fut. -vao/j.ai Hesych., -v^o/xai Or. Sib. 3. 440: 
aor. KiXdpv^e Pind. Fr. 150. To babble, murmur, of running water, 

Karfiliopievvv icfXapv^ei II. 21. 261; to gush out like water, dirij 5' eX- 
Keos..aifxa fi(Xav KtXopv^t 11. 813; [aA/iTj] dirij Kpar'us /<eXdpv(ev 
ran gushing, Od. 5. 323 ; of milk, Poeta ap. Pint. 2. 409 B, cf. 747 D; 
Dor. impf. iceXdpvaSf Theocr. 7. I37- 2. of men, to pour with a 

gush or gurgling soimd, dtpvaaovTes oivov KeXapv^(T( Ion ap. Ath. 495 
B ; cf. pv^uj. 

KcXdpvJts, ecus, 57, a rushing sound, as of water, Hesych. ; — so KeXd- 
pvo-p.a, Tu, Opp. C. 4. 325 ; K6Xapucrp,6s, o, Clem. Al. 185. 

keXePeiov, Ion. -T)iov, to. Dim. of sq., Antim. Fr. 13. 

K6X«Pt), 17, a cup, jar, pan, Anacr. 40, Theocr. 2. 2 ; cf. Ath. 475 C. 

keXeovteS, wv, Oi, the beams in the upright loom of the ancients, be- 
tween which the web was stretched, also iVtottoSes, Ar. (Fr. 628) ap. 
Hesych., Antipho ap. Harp., Theocr. 18. 34, Ael. Dionys. ap. Eust. 884. 
15: — a sing, is cited by Phot. s. v. KtXivhpov, cf. Hesych. s. v. 
KeXevBpvvov. 

KtXeos, Tj, the green woodpecker, Picusviridis, Arist.H. A.8. 3, 8.,9. 1, 27. 

keXevGcios, a, ov, belonging to a road, like evcSws, balfioves Hesych.: 
— KeX(vd(ia, of Athena, Paus. 3. 12, 4. 

K€X«v0T)TT)S, ov, 6, a wayfarer, Anth. P. 6. 1 20. 

KeXeuGo-TToios, uv, road-making, like oSoTroios, Aesch. Eum. 13. 

KEXtuSo-iropos, <5, a wayfarer, like oSoiTropos, Anth. P. 7. 337. 

keXevSos, 17, with poet, heterog. pi. K(X(v9a : — poiit. Noun, a road, 
way, path, track, Hom. , etc. ; i7pd /leXevOa, l-^dvu(vra KeX(v9a, of the 
sea, Od. 3. 71, 177, etc.; so, dAos fiaOiia KtXevOos Pind. P. 5. 119; 
also, avtuaiv K€X€v6a or k€X(v6oc 11. 14. 17., 15. 620, Od. 5. 383, etc.; 
eyyvs -yap vvktus te «ai ijfj,aT6s flat iceXevdot i. e. night and day follow 
closely, Od. 10. 86 : — dpKTov arpoipdSei K. their paths or orbits. Soph. 
Tr. 130, cf. Eur. Hel. 343 : — BeSiv 5' dvoeiKt KtXevBov shun their way or 
walk, avoid their company, II. 3. 406 : so metaph., epywv KtXtvdov 
av KaOapdv on the open road of action, Pind. I. 5. (4). 28, cf. O. 6. 
39. II. a going or travelling, journey, voyage, by land or 

water, os kIv toi tiirriaiv uhov Koi pirpa KfXevOov Od. 4. 389, cf. 5ia- 
irpdooaj; ovk av itai xa^ovTO KeXevOov would not have halted from their 
onward way, II. II. 504, cf. 12. 262: — iroXXfj k. a far journey, i.e. a great 
distance. Soph. O. C. 164. 2. an expedition, Aesch. Ag. 126, Pers. 

758. III. a way of going, walk, gait, p.i)J.rj<ToiJ.ai XvKOV K. 

Eur. Rhes. 212, cf. Tro. 888. IV. metaph. a way or walk of 

life, KiX(v6ot airXoai fcudj Pind. N. 8. 60, cf. Aesch. Cho. 350 ; /Si'ou k. 
ddfos Eur. H. F. 434 : also, a way of doing, iar'i fioi . . pvpia iravrd k. 
Pind. I. 4. I (3. 19) ; cf. olfxos. (Hence d-«-oAoii6oj : Curt, compares 
Lat. cal-lis, Lith. kel-ias (way), kel-idvju {to travel).) 

keXcuGoj, to travel, dub., v. KXevdio. 

K(Xev\ia, TO,— KiXtva^xa, q. v. 

keXevctis, ecuj, 17, a commanding, cointnand, Plut. 2. 32 C; oft. in Inscrr., 
Kara KeXevaiv C. I. 2737 6. 3 ; ek kcAeuVeois tivus 3607. 2; diro K. 
51876.3; al. ^ 

KEij^Evorna or KEX«v)xa, to, (keAevw) an order, command, behest, Aesch. 
Eum. 235, Soph., etc. ; a call, summons, Aesch. Cho. 75I '■ — in Prose, 
the word of command in battle, Hdt. 4. 141., 7. 16, cf. Eur. Hec. 929 ; 
also the call of the KfXevcrrrjS (q. v.), which gave the time to the rowers, 
diro (vds KeXfvafiaTos all at once, Thuc. 2. 92, Diod. 3. 15 ; e^ ei'OS 
ic(XevfiaTos Sophron 51 Ahr. ; e« KeXdaixaros at the word of covimand, 
Aesch. Pers. 397, Eur. I. T. 1405 ; Kaxdl^ir dito k. Eubul. AapiaX. 1 : — 
also the call of the driver to his horses, K^Xev/j-ari fiovov Kai Xuyai 
TjvioxfiTai Plat. Phaedr. 253 D ; of the huntsman to his hounds, Xen. 
Cyn. 6, 20. (The form ie(X(viJ.a seems to be the more ancient, see the 
Med. Ms. of Aesch. Pers. 397, Cho. 751, cf. Lob. Aj. p. 323.) 

KEXEvajiiaTiKios, Adv. by way of command, Eust. 1080. 63. 

KEXEU<rp.6s, o, an order, conwiand, Eur. I. A. 1 1 30, Cycl. 653. 

KcXEva^ocrvivT), rj. Ion. for KtXtvapLus, KiXevapa, Hdt. I. 157- 

keXevo"tt|S, ov, o, the fugletnan, or signal-man on board ship, who 
gives the time to the rowers, Eur. Hell. 1576, Ar. Ach. 554, Thuc. 2. 84, 
etc. ; cf. Blomf. Aesch. Pers. 403 (397). II- a herald, Diod. 20. 50. 

keXevcttikos, 17, ov, of or for a ice\evaTT]s, hortatory : T} -ktj (sc. 
TE'xfi;), Plat. Polit. 260 D. 

keXeucttos, 77, ov, ordered, commanded, Luc.Vit. Auct. 8. 

KcXEvcTTcup, opos, u, = KeXfvCTTjs, A. B. 47. 

KEXEVTidco, Frequentat. of KiXevw, as ■nvtvariaaj from irvtw, only used 
in Ep. part., Aiavre KfXfVTivaiVT iirl irvpywv iravroat <poiTrjTr]v continu- 
ally urging on [the men]. II. 12. 265, cf.13. 1.25. There is a v.l. «eAeu- 
6i6wv, going, — a form cited by Hesych., who also gives KeXevSiovrt;. 

keXevcj: Ep. impf. KfXfvov II. 23. 767 : fut. -ffcu, Ep. inf. -aefifvai Od. 
4. 274: aor. iKeXfvoa, Ep. «eA- II. 20. 4: pf. KE/CEAEii«a L3's. 95. 6, Luc. 
Demon. 44 : — Med., aor. €K(X(vadnriv Hipp. I. 3S6, but more freq. in 
compds. Sia-, etti-, iTapa-KeXevofj.ai : — Pass., fut. -tvaOijaoptai Dio C. 
68. 9 : aor. eKeXevadijv Hdt., Att. : pf. KeKiXevafiat Xen. Cyr. S. 3, 14, 
Luc. Sacr. II ; (the forms €K(Xev6T]v, KfKiXfvpat are dub., v. Veitch 
Irreg. Verbs, s. v.) (A lengthd. form of xiXopai, perh. from the same 
Root as KaXioj, though this is doubted by Curt.) Properly, to urge or 
T drive on, Lat. incito (v. infr. 1.3), to urge, exhort, bid, command, order. 


794 


freq. from Horn, downwards ; mostly of persons in authority, but often 
also of friendly exhortations : — more rarely of inferiors, to urge, infreat, 
beseech, II. 24. 599, Od. 10. 17, 345, Hdt. 1. 116 ; (so ici\ofj.at Od. 11. 
71) : — esp. to give time by the voice to the rowers, Ath. 535 D, Sext. 
Emp. M. 7. 24 : (of. KtXevcrrTjs) : — Construct., 1. mostly c. acc. 

pers. et inf. to order one to do, a' (yojy^ .. KeXivoj cs irXrjGvv Uvai 
II. 17. 30, cf. 2. II., II. 781., 14. 62, Hdt. I. 8, 24, and Att. ; (KeX^vae 
Tov naiSa Trepifietvai e Ke\€vaat he bade the lad bid us to wait for 
him. Plat. Rep. 327 B; in Antipho 126. 21, tuv inL^ovXevaavia Kf\(vei 
<pov(a dvai, i. e. bids that he be held guilty : — but the inf. is often 
omitted, 2. c. acc. pers. et rei, r'l fje ravra K€\eveis (sc. ttohTv) ; 

II. 20. 87, cf. 4. 286; TO /x€ Ov/xos . . KcAeuei (sc. (iw^iv) 7. 68, etc.; and 
sometimes the inf. is subjoined by way of explanation, ri fie ravra 
KeKeveis .. , iJ.axf(T6ai ; 20. 87. 3. also c. acc. pers. only, d pirj Ov/xos 
/jLf Ke\€vet (sc. (peldtaOai) Od. 9. 278 ; cus «eAfi/eis (sc. fivdHoBai) 
II. 507 ; and of horses, k<p€Trajv fiaoTiyL KtKevt KapiraXlfias icara dcrrv 
urged them [to go] .., II. 24. 326: — in Prose, ficiXevae tovj sVSe/to 
(TTi TOV Qrjpaiiivrjv ordered them [to go] against him, ordered them 
to seize him, Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 54; so, K. Tivas eiri ra oirXa lb. 20: — Pass. 
to be ordered, receive orders, Arist. Pol. I. 4, 3. 4. c. acc. rei only, 

h jirj KeXevaai Zevs (so Herm. for -cei) Aesch. Eum. 618 ; k. ri napa 
Tivos to demand, Dem. 48. 14; opp. to avayopevcu, Arist. Eth. N. 5. I, 
14: — Pass., TO KeXivonivov, rd -va, commands, orders, Xen. Cyr. 4. I, 
3, Plat. Rep. 340 A. II. c. dat. pers. foil, by inf. to urge or order 

one to do, KrjpvKcacri . . xiXevcnv KTjpvaativ . . , 11. 2 . 50, Od. 2 . 6, etc. ; 
d\krj\oi(Ti KtXtvov iimiadai vrjwv .. , II. 2. 151 ; eTapoiffi .. eKeXevaa 
(H^aKedv Od. 9. 488 ; so in Att., Thuc. 8. 38, etc. III. absol., 

esp. in Homeric phrase, ws av «f Acueis ; — so, iroWoi KfXevcov Hdt. 6. 
36. IV. c. inf only, the acc. pers. being omitted, aifav KeXevai 

I order silence. Soph. Ph. 865 ; ovS' av HfXevain' tvat^tiv Id. Ant. 731 '■ 
to recommend, Lat. censere, Dem. 45. 47., 46. II, etc.; opp. to ovk kaai, 
Xen. Ath. 2, 18 ; k. fifj noieiv Att. ; etc. 

Ke\€4>6s, 6, a leper, Arcad. 55. 10, Eccl. : — hence KeX€<|)Ca, -Cacris, ^, 
leprosy, and KeX6<|>idco, to be leprous, Eccl. 

KeXejjv, 0, obsol. sing, of KeXtovTis, q. v. 

K6\t)S, r]Tos, 6, (/feAAcu) a courser, riding-horse, 'Oovacrevs a/i<p' evi 
Sovpari ffaivc, Ke\->]6' ws 'Ittttov kKavvaiv bestrode one plank, as if riding 
on a horse (cf. iTnros), Od. 5. 371 ; «. nal apuara Hdt. 7- 86 ; 'iirirov 
KeXrjT aanovvra Eupol. KoX. 25; KeXrjs KeXrjri TrapaKeXTjTiei Ar. Fax 
900, cf Plat. Lys. 205 C ; often in the titles of Pindar's Odes, as Ol. I ; 
and in Inscrr., KeX-qri viKav C. I. I416, cf. 1591 a, 2758 III col. III. 
(With the Aeol. HtXrjp comp. Lat. celer, celeres: Festus derives the Lat. 
celsus for eques from KiXrjv, Koen. Greg. pp. 306, sq.) II. a fast- 

sailing yacht ^\th one bank of oars, a light vessel, Lat. c«/o.)c, Hdt. 8. 94, 
Thuc. 4. 9., 8. 38, Xen., etc. III. pudenda muliebria, Eust. 1539. 

34 ; and in Ar. Lys. 60 there is an obscene pun on all the senses, cf. 
KeXijrl^oj II. 

KeXtiTiaco, fut. acro), = sq., Hesych. 

KeXif)Tii|co, fut. iaoj, (KiXrjs) to ride, 'iiriroiai KfXrjTi^eiv €v fi'Sis II. 15. 
679 sqq., where one man is described as riding two or more horses, 
leaping from one to the other (Lat. desulior): on Homer's riding, v. sub 
'iTTTTOs. II. sensu obscoeno, Ar. Vesp. 501, Thesm. 153; cf. KeXrjs III. 

KeX-fjTiov, TO, Dim. of /rt'Xjjs II, Thuc. I. 53., 4. 120, App. Civ. 2. 56. 

K€Xir]TicrTT|s, ov, 0, the Lat. desultor. Gloss. 

KtXXi) (pres. and impf. only in "Prose, and only in the form oKtXXw) : 
fut. KeXaai Aesch. Supp. 330, Eur. Hec. 1052 ; aor. 'iittXaa Horn., Att. 
Poets. (From y'KEA-, come also KiXrjs ; Sanskr. /tal, kalayrlmi 

{ago, nrgeo) ; Lat. cello (per-cello), celer, celox.) To drive on, Hom. 
only in Od. and always in phrase vija uiXaai, to run a ship to land, put 
her to shore, Lat. appellere, vija iitv aiiTov KeXaai Od. 10. 511 ; vfja 
fiiv €V0' iXdovT^s liciXaaniv 11. 20; vfja .. eKfXffafiev ev ipajxaOoiaiv 
9. 546., 12. 5: — metaph., ''Apyei k. iroSa Eur. El. 139. II. 
intr., of ships or seamen, to put to shore or into harbour, KeXaaarjcii 51 
VT]vat KaOuXoixtv ioTia Od. 9. 149; KtXaavTts Stf^oiVTos . . eir' aKras 
Aesch. Ag. 696, cf. Eum. 10 ; « ''Ap7os Id. Supp. 330 ; irpus yfjv Soph. 
Tr. 804, Eur. ; or with acc. loci, nkXaai . . 'Apyovs yaiav Aesch. Supp. 16 ; 
aarv Eur. Rhes. 934: — metaph., ird irore ..KiXaavr having reached 
what port? Aesch. Pr. 184; k. ttotI rip/ia Eur. Hipp. 140; vd KtXaw; 
where shall I find a haven ? Id. Hec. 1056. 

KeXojjiai, Ep. 2 sing. nkXtai, sometimes as a dissyll. by syniz., II. 
24. 434, Od. 4. 812., 10. 337 ; imperat. KfXiaOoj, -fade, opt. ~olfj.rjv, inf 
-fcrSai all in Hom.: impf «cAo//;?v II. i. 386, e/cfAfu Theocr. 3. II, KeXero 
II. 15. 119 (Dor. /cffTo Alcm. 1 1 7) : — fut. K€Xi7ffo;<ai Od. 10.296: aor. i 
iiceX-qaaTo, KtX-qaaTO, Epich. Fr. 48 Ahr., Pind. O. 13. 113, I. 6 (5). 54: 
— Ep. aor. 2, eiceKXfTo, niicXeTo, Horn., Hes.: hence was formed by later 
Poets a pres. K£KXop.ai Ap. Rh. I. 716, etc.; opt. KeKXo'ijxrjv Aesch. Soph. 
591 (lyr.) ; part. KocXo/jievos, v. infr. II. I : (this pres. was used in pass, 
sense by Manetho 2. 251., 3. 319, Or. Sib. 8. 500. (Hence also iceXevw, 
q.v.) To urge on, exhort, command, often in Hom. — Construct, 
like fceXeva, 1. c. acc. pers. et inf, II. 5. 810., 16. 657, etc.; 

so in Pind. 11. c, Aesch. Ag. III9 ; Od. 17. 555 is remarkable, fieTaXXij- 
aai Ti € Ovfxus .. KeXeTai, Kai K-qbed w(p TreTra6vlTi (instead of -vTav) : — 
but the inf is often omitted, iceXerai Se fie 6vfj.us (sc. elveiv) II. 12. 300, 
cf. Od. 6. 133, etc. 2. c. dat. pers. et inf., (pvXacrcreneval re KeXov- 

rai aXXrjXots II. 10. 419: but more commonly without inf, ' Apyeioiaiv 
f/ceKXero fiaKpov ducas 6.66; dfKpnruXoiaiv KeicXeTO lb. 286; i'lnrot- 
aiv eKeKXero 8. 184; dXXiiXoiai KeXeade 12. 274. 3. absol., Ke- 

Xo/xai yap eyaye for [so] 1 advise, 23.894,0^17.400; KeXeat yap 
5.98; eyuj KeXofxai ual dvaiya 3.317; em 5' "ExTopa iceKXero 6u/ios 
.(sc. e Mvat) 16. 382: — rarely of things, la'tvero icTjpos, inel KeXero ^ 


KevoyufJAOv. 

fieydXr] 'is the wax melted, since mighty force constrained it, Od. 12.- 
175. II. KiXofiai sometimes adds to the sense of KeXevoj that 

of KaXeco : hence, 1. to call, call to, Ke/cXero S' "H'paiUTov II. 

18. 913: also, to call on for aid, h. Hom. Cer. 21 ; vpuird ae iceKXo- 
fievos, Ovyarep Alos Soph. O. T. 159, cf Aesch. Supp. 590, and v. sub 
eviKeXofiai. 2. to call by name, call, viv opvLXOS KtKXeT eiruvvp-ov 
Pind. 1.6(5). 78. 

KcXtictti, Adv. in the language of the Celts, Luc. Alex. 51. 

KeXxoC, 01, the Kelts or Celts, Hdt. 2. 33, Xen. Hell. 7. i, 20, Polyb. 
(who also uses FaAaxai) ; later also RtXrai Strab. 176, Diod., etc.: — ■ 
hence KeXriKos, "q, 6v, Celtic, Gallic, Strab. 137 ; poet. KcXtos, ^, cV, 
Call. Del. 173; fem. KeXrCs, I'Sos, Anth. P. 10. 21: — 77 KeXrucTj, the. 
country of the Celts or Gauls, Arist. H. A. 8. 28, 9, Strab. I.e.; ^ KeXria 
Foed. ap. Polyb. 7. 9, 6. 

KcXvcjjavov [0], TO, =KeXv<f>os, Lyc. 89, Luc. V. H. 2. 38. 

KtXi)<j>dva)ST)S, es, like a shell or hitsk, Theophr. CP. I. 7, 2. 

K6XiJ<j)iov [u], TO, Dim. of sq., Arist. H. A. 9. 37, 21. 

KeXx)(J)Os, eoj, TO, a sheath, case, 1. in fruits, pod, shell, Arist. 

G. A. 3. 2, 3, Theophr. H. P. 2.4, 2, etc. 2. in animals, a sheath, 

Arist. H. A. 3. I, 16, al. b. k. ciov, egg-shell, lb. 6. 14, 7; in fish, the 
encasing membrane, G. A. 2. 6, 20. c. to -nepl rds yeveaeti k. the 

case tfiat envelopes insects at birth, H. A. 8. 17, 5, cf 9, G. A. 3. 9, 6 ; 
the case of a chrysalis, H. A. 5. 19, 5 sq. ; of stag-beetles, lb. 12. d. 
the shell of crustaceous fish, H. A. 5. 17, lo. e. the hollow of the 

eye, Anth. P. 9. 439. 3. metaph. of old dicasts, avToi/ioaiSiv KeXvfpij 
mere affidavit-Aj/sfo, Ar. Vesp. 545 ; — of an old man's boat, which served 
as his shell or coffin, Anth. P. 9. 242 ; — y-q'ivov k., of the body, cited 
from Synes. (The 5 renders its connexion with KaXvTTTOj doubtful : 
some compare Lat. glubo.) 

KtXojp, wpos, 6, son, poet, word in Eur. Andr. 1033, Lyc. 495, etc. ; 
and Diud. would restore Zrjvijs KeXajp' (deleto 'HpawAtouj) in Soph. Tr. 
854. II. =i(pajVTi, Par], Hesych. : hence KeXcopvw, to shout. Id., Phot. 

Kep.a8oo--cr6os, ov, chasing the deer. Noun. D. 5. 230., 46. 147. 

K«|ji,as, ados, fj, a young deer, a pricket, between the vePpus and the 
eXa<pos (so Eust.), II. 10. 361, Call. Dian. 112, etc. ; cf Ael. N. A. 14. 14: 
also KefjL|i(is (q. v.), and in Hesych. K6|x<j)as. 

K(|i.|xa, TO, (Keifiai) : — the lair of a beast, dub. in Emped. ap. Plut, 
2. 917 D ; Dind. KevBfxara. 

KC|x[ias, aSos, fj, poet, for KefJ.ds, Sm. I. 587, Anth. P. 9. 2, etc. 

Kcjiiros or K€[i.<|)os, f. 1. for /centpos. 

K6V, before a vowel for ice, (q. v.), Hom. 

KtvaY-ys'^! Ion. neveayyeoi, q. v. 

KevaYY^n?! es, (icevus, ayyos) emptying vessels; hence, breeding famine, 
dnXoia Aesch. Ag. 188. 

Kcvayvia, ^, emptiness of vessels: esp. hunger. Plat. Com. 'Svp.fj.. 10; 
K. ayeiv to fast, Ar. Incert. 30 Meineke (quoted as Aristotle by Poll. 
6. 31). — See the Ion. form neveayyirj. 

KevavSpia, fj, lack of men, dispeopled state, Aesch. Pers. 730- 

K€vav8pos, ov, {dvfjp) empty of men, dispeopled, aarv, iruXis Aesch. 
Pers. 119, Soph. O. C. 91 7. 

KevauxT)S, es, v. the poet. Keveavxfjs. 

KtvSvXa, TO, also KcvSCXa or kcvSuXt), rj, dub. 1. for ffxef^vXa. 

KeV€aYY«co, {iceveus, dyyos) to have the vessels of the body empty, to be 
fasting, to himger, be exhausted, Hipp. Acut. 382, etc.: — lb. 390, it seems 
to be used as trans., to make to fast. 

KtvcaYYiT] (in Mss. mostly -elrj) fj. Ion. for Kevayy'ia, hunger, exhaus- 
tion, Hipp. Acut. 389, Aph. 1242. 

KevtaYYTreov, verb. Adj. one must leave the vessels empty, Hipp. Acut. 3S5. 

KEveaYY^i^os, fj, 6v, having the vessels empty, exhausted, k. arjjxelov 
Hipp. Acut. 392. Adv. -/ecus, also cited from Hipp. 

KeveuYopLa, 77. empty talk. Poet. ap. Plat. Rep. 607 B. 

Keve-dYopos, Ion. K€V€i]Yopos, ov, vainly talking, Greg. Naz. 

K€V€avx'nC'<i. TO, empty boasting, Eust. Opusc. 27,t. 21, in pi. 

KevcavxTJS, es, (aixv) vain-glorious, Keveavxees ^yopdaade II. 8. 230; 
Keveavxea. ttXovtov Zenod. ap. Diog. L. 7. 30 : — later KtvavxTis, es, 
Anth. P. 12. 145, Plut. 2. 103 E. 

K«vej3pei.os, ov. =veKpifiaios, dead, esp. of dead cattle: KevejBpeia, rd, 
carrion, dog's-meat, Ar. Av. 538, cf Fr. 559. 2. rd KevePpeia, 

also, the dog's-meat market, Erotian., Phot., cf Ael. N. A. 6. 2. 

K£v-«YKpdvios [a], ov, brainless, Schol. Juven. 15. 23. 

Ktv-cXms, (5os, 6, y, cherishing empty hopes, Eust. Opusc. 302. 90. 

K£v-€pPdT€a), to step on emptiness, Plut. Flamin. 10: to step into a hole, 
Luc. Somn. 26. II. of the probe, to reach so as to find a cavity, 

Paul. Aeg. ; hence Kev6fJipdTT]cri,s, o, Galen. 

Kcveos, fj, ov, Ep. for Kevos, q. v. 

KeveoTtjs, 7;tos, 7j,=Kev6rrjS, Hipp. Acut. 394. 

K€ve6-<j>po)V, ov, empty-minded, Theogn. 233, Simon. 75> Pind. N. II. 
38 : — neut. Keve6<ppova <pvXa, Apollin. V. T. 

Keveciv, wvos, 6, (icevus) the hollow between the ribs and the hip, the flank, 
Od. 22. 295, etc. ; veiarov es Kevewva, oQi ^oivvvaKero jilrpijv II. 5. 857, 
cf Hipp. Progn. 39 ; of horses, Xen. Eq. 12,8; of dogs, Poll. 5. 59 ; v. 
sub Xavdpa. II. any hollow or hole, Nonn. Jo. 20. 8 : — also 

periphr. ovpdvioi, x^ovioi k., much like Trrvxa-'i, Anth. P. 9. 207, Nonn. 
D. 13. 453 or 9. 82 ; Keveuiv dpovprjs, KeXevdov Id. D. 41. 3, Jo. 13- 37 > 
K. Td<pov a cenotaph, Epigr. Gr. 234. 

K€ve(ocris, eais, fj, poet, for iievwais. 

KcvTipiov, TO, an empty monument, cenotaph, Euphor. 81., Lyc. 370, etc, 
Kcvo-PovXia, 77, vain counsel, Eccl. 

K€voYii}i.'-ov [a], TO, (ydnos), an empty, unreal marriage, coined after 
Kevordfiov by Ach. Tat. 5. 14. 


KEi'odovri'i - 

Kev-oSovTis, I'Sos, Tj, toothless, Anth. P. 6. 297. 

KEVoSo^eu, to hold a vain opinion, to be vain-glorious, Heliod. 9. 19, 
Eccl. ; K. OTi .. , to be vainly confident that .. , Mart. Polyc. 10, ubi v. 
Jacobson. 

KevoSoJia, r), vanity, conceit, Polyb. 3. 81,9, Plut. 2. D, etc. 
K€v6-So^os, ov, vain- glorious, conceited, Polyb. 27. 6, 12. 
Kevo-8po[ji€0J, to run alone, Procl. paraphr. p. 163, Manetho 2. 486. 
Kfvo-KOirreu, to labour in vain, Chrysipp. ap. Plut. 2. I037 A. 
Kevo-Kpavos, ov, emply-headed. Or. Sib. 3. 430. 
K€vo-XaTpeta, i}, useless worship, Epiphan. 

K€vo\o-y€u>, to talk emptily, Eiipol. Incert. 98, Arist. Rhet. 2. 19, 27. 
KevoXoyia, fj, empty, idle talk, Plut. 2. 1069 C. 
K€vo-X6-yos, ov, talking emptily, prating. Gloss. 

K6vo-TrA96ia, fj, unreal sensation, Democr. ap. Sext. Emp. M. S. 1S4 ; 
K6vo-i7a96(i), to have unreal sensations, i. e. with no object corresponding 
to them, lb. 213, P. I. 493; KcvoiTdOT)|xa, to, an unreal sensation, Sc.xt. 
Emp. M. 8. 354 : — words used by the Stoics. 

K«v6-iTpi](ris, fius, rj, inflation, a disease of horses, Hippiatr. 150, 
151- 

Kevop-ptjfiocrvvr), rj, (prjua) = K(Vo\oyia, Philem. Le.xic. § 271. 

Kevos, rj, 6v : Ion. and poet. Kfivos II. 3. 376., 4. 181., 11. 160., 15. 
453, Piiid. O. 2. 116., 3. fill., Eur. I. T. 418 (lyr.), and Hdt. ; Ep. also 
Kfvsos, a, ov, as always in Horn, except in II. 11. cc, and Kevos; in Od. 
22. 249: (/ccfe-d? and kclv-us seem to represent the old form Kevy-6s, 
cf. Skt. criny-as (inanis).) I. mostly of things, empty, opp. 

to TrAfoj? or -nK-qpr^s, Hom., etc.; Kevias . . x^^p°-^ 'ixovres Od. 10. 
42 ; so, vocTT-qaavTas Knvritn x^P""' Hdt. I. 73 I Kivais x^pff'" Plat. 
Legg. 796 B, (v. infr. II. 2); KoiXlrj Keivq = Kevewv, Hdt. 2.40; to k. 
(sc. Td\avTov) the empty one. At. Fr. 445. 5 ; «. oiKrjffts Soph. Ph. 31 ; 

O.T.55; cuj/77 Ant. 424; xwnara Ktiva. = Ktvora<pia Hdt. 9. 85; so, 
Kfviis TOLipos Eur. Hel. 1057 : — k. xpovos a pause in music, Mus. Vett. : — 
TO K(vov the void of space, Lat. vacuum, inane, Democr. ap. Plut. 2. 
IlloF; TO K.—Tonos k<TT(pTjfi(vos (Tw/j.aT0! Atist. Phys. 4. 1 , 6 ; or, €v <£ 
ftTj evvTrdpxci ffuifia Swarov 5' earl -yeveffSai Id. Gael. 4. 2, 18 ; cf. Phys. 
4. 6-9, al. ; introduced into Lat. by Gicero, Plut. Gic. 40. 2. enip>ty, 
fruitless, vain, like naraios, Kiva (vy/j-ara eiirwv Od. 22.249; ^^'"''^y 
6\in'5€s Simon. 8. 16, Aesch. Pers. 804; Pind. N. 4. 65, Soph. Ant. 

753 ; e^oSoi Id. Aj. 287 ; <ppovT'i5es Id. Fr. 684 ; repipis lb. 508 ; tpujSot 
Eur. Supp. 548, cf. Xen. An. 2. 2, 21 ; (ppovqjxa. Plat. Rep. 494 D, etc. ; 
ICiVTi TTpocpaais kox \ptvirjs Dem. 277. 17 ; to (papixauov €vpr]Kas Kivuv 
vpbs TO K. Menand. Aeic. I ; Kevfjv KaTTjyopeiv to bring an empty charge, 
Arist. Respir. I, 2 ; cf. Xv-yf : — often in adverbial usages, neut. pi., kcvccL 
iTvevaa^ Pind. O. 10 (ll). Ill ; so, Sia KevTjs, 77 bid Kevrjs eTravaaeiais 
empty flourishing of arms, Thuc. 4. 126; Sid Kevrjs pi-mtiv, to use the 
gesture of throwing without anything in the hand, to make a feint, Arist. 
Probl. 5.8; K€K\dyya) Sid Kivfjs akXojs to no purpose, in vain, Ar. Vesp. 
929 ; jidrr^v 5id k. Plat. Com. 0a. 2.21; also, Iv KevoTs Soph. Aj. 971 ; 
Kara Kiv^s Procl. in Plat. Tim. ; th Ktvov Diod. 19. 9, Heliod. 10. 30; 
tis K. noyQuv Menand. Monost. 51 ; Kara Ktvov Suid. s. v. Kvkos 
fXa-vev; Kard k(vov Philo I, 1 53: — regul. Adv. Kevws Arist. de An. I. 

1, 9, Eth. E. I. 8, 4, Menand. in Gom. Fr. 5. p. 109. II. of Per- 
sons, 1. c. gen. void, destitute, bereft, rov vov Soph. O. C. 931 ; 
<pp€vwv Id. Ant. 754; SaKpvwv Eur. Hec. 230; avjijjidxi^v Id. Or. 687; 
Hi^LOV K. htvhpaiv Plat. Rep. 621 A; k. Kppovqa tais , (iriOTrjurjs, ftaOrj- 
fidToiv Id. Tim. 75 A, etc. ; also, Kevijs wuvov without the fruits of toil, 
Aesch. Fr. 239 : but, 2. the gen. must often be supplied, as, alaxpov 
Toi Srjpov T€ fieveiv Ktvtuv tc veeadai empty of spoil, em^/y-handed, II. 

2. 298, Od. 15. 214 ; diriKearo, ol jxtv Kdvol, ot di <pepovTes kt\. Hdt. 
7. 131 ; Ktvos Ktvov Kakti Aesch. Theb. 353 ; Tj/ttis ov Kevrj Soph. O. G. 
359, Tr. 495 ; ov9' virtpyeixav . . , cure k. Alex. SufTp. I ; k. dv iri . . , 
K. airtiaiv Plat. Rep. 370 E; (v. supr. I. i) : — bereft of her mate, Xeaiva 
Soph. Aj. 986; orphan, Bionl.59: vn' aaOixaTos Ktvo'i exhauded . . , Aesch. 
Pers. 4S4 : of towns, without garrison, Aeschin. 74. 21 : of the bodj', 
without flesh, Plut. 2. 831 B. b. empty of wit, empty, vain, Ktivos 
av €it]v Pind. O. 3. 81 ; SiavTVX^tv't^ w<p9riaav Ktvo'c Soph. Ant. 709 ; 
dvoTjTov Kal K. Ar. Ran. 530. III. Comp. and Sup. Ktvortpos, 
-ototos, E. M. 275. 50, A. B. 1286: yet the regul. Ktvwrtpos, -luTaros, 
occur in Plat. Symp. 175 D, v. 1. Dem. 821. II ; cf. arevos. 

K€v6-crapKos, ov, empty of flesh, meagre. E. M. 779. 8. 

Kevo-(TO<j)os, ov, frivolously wise, Greg. Naz. : cf. narawaocpo?. 

Kevoo-TTOuSaa-Tifis, ov, 6, one who is zealous in vain, Byz. 

Kevoo-trouBsoj, to be zealous about frivolities, M. Anton. 4. 32, Artemid. 
4. II : and Kevoo-rrovBCa, t), zealous pursuit of frivolities, Dion. H. 6. 70, 
Diog. L. 6. 26 : — from Kcvo-crirouSos, ov, zealous after frivolities, 
Diog. L. 9. 68, Plut. 2. 560 B, 1061 C, etc. : — rd k. matters of mere 
curiosity, Gic. Att. 9. i : — Adv. -5a)?, Plut. 2. 234 D, Artem. 4. 82. 

K€vo-Ta<)>€(i), to honour with an empty tomb, KevoratpovvT t/xov Stfta; 
Eur. Hel. 1060, (explained in 1057 by 5?) Oavovra a .. Ktvai rdipu) 
Odfai); ov ij5' . . diiovTa KtvoTatptTlh. 1546: metaph., k. rov fiiov Plut. 
2. 1130 G. 

K6voTa<t)iov, TO, an empty tomb, cenotaph, Xen. An. 6. 4, 9, Pint. 2. 349 
B, 870 E, App. Mithr. 96, G.I. (add.) 4340 rf, e: — also, KtvoTatpios oTkos 
Plut. 2. 349 B. II. in Lxx (i Sam. 19. 13). an image. 

KevoTTjs, r]ros, fj, emptiness, vanity. Plat. Rep. 585 B, Tim. 58 B, Isae., 
etc. : — an empty space, void, Hipp. 1. c. sub KtvevTrjs. 

K£v6-<t>opos, ov,full of empty fear, Favorin. s. v. ^ocfoScTys. 

Kcvo-<{)p6vr||xa, to, = sq., Epiphan. 

K€vo(J)pocrvvir), 77, emptiness of mind, Timo 3. 2, Plut. Ages. 37. 
K6v6-4>poJv, ov, ifprjv) empty-minded, fiovKev/xaTa Aesch. Pr. 762 : cf. 
Ktvt6<ppaiv, 


- Kei'rpiKOi. 795 

Kcvo<j>a)V€a), fut. fjaoj, to speak idly, Eccl. ; Kcvo<j>&)Via, fj, vain talking, 
babbling, I Tim. 6. 20., 2. 2, 16. 

Kevod), Ion. K«w-, Eur., Plat.; fut. w(Toj Eur. Ion 447: aor. iutvojaa 
Eur.: pf. KtKtvojKa App.; — Pass., fut. KtvaiOfjaoixai Galen.; also fut. med. 
in pass, sense Kttvuiaonai (v. infr.): aor. bcfvwBtjv Thuc: pf. KtKivaijiai, 
Ion. KtKuvaijiai, Hdt.: {Ktvos). To empty out, drain, opp. to -nk-qpuoj, 
Aesch. Pers. 718, F^ur. Ion 447, etc. ; c. gen. to empty o/"a thing, dvhpwv 
TTjvSe ndkiv Ktvaicrai Aesch. Supp. 660, cf. Eur. Rhes. 914; X*'p°^ Sdipwv 
Id. Med. 959 ; opp. to nKrjpovv Tivd rivos Plat. Symp. 197 G, Rep. 
560 D : — Pass, to be emptied, made or left empty. Soph. O. T. 29 ; Is tA 
Ktvov jitvov into the space continually left empty, Thuc. 2. 76; oiidai 
iroWai tKtvajOrjcrav lb. 5 I ; c. gen., rnvraiv KtivdicrtTai .. aiwv will be 
left iiithout them, Emped. 146 ; KtKtivwjxtvov rov Tt'ixtos TrdvTwv 
stripped of all things, Hdt. 4. 123. 2. to make a place empty by 

leaving it, desert it, (iojjiov Eur. Andr. 1138, cf. Bacch. 730: — Pass., 
KtvojOtiaiuv Twv vtHiv Thuc. 8. 57. 3. in Medic, to empty by deple- 

tion, Hipp. Aph. 1246: to carry off, ai/xa Luc. Ocyp. 93; «. cpdpfiaKov 
to pour it away. Iambi, in Phot. Bibl. 75. 28 : to make away with, ri 
Gypr. Fragm. I. 4. /o empty or expend, (is jit Ktvcuaov ndv ^tXos 

Anth. P. 5. 58 ; k. wavra tls tous Trtvrjras Jo. Ghrys. ; rfjv iax^'' ^ift 
Greg. Naz., etc. II. metaph. to make empty or of 710 account, 

Tiva Ep. Phil. 2. 7 : to make vain or of no effect, ti I Ep. Cor. 9. 15 : — 
Pass, to be or become so, Ep. Rom. 4. 14, etc. 

Kevaai, KtVTdcrs, v. sub KtvTtaj. 

KevTatrpeiov, to, v. Ktvravpiov. 

KevTatipcios, a, ov, Centaurian, of Centaurs, ytvos Eur. I. A. 706. 
KevTavpiStjs, ov, v, of or from Centaurs, iiriros K. a Thessalian horse, 
Luc. Indoct. 5. 

KevTavpiKos, fj, ov, like a Centaur, i. e. savage, brutal : Adv. -kuis, 
At. Ran. 38. 

KevTavpiov, the plant Centaury, Lat. centaureum (Lucret. 4. 1 24, Virg. 
G. 4. 270), Theophr. H. P. 3. 3, 6 ; or -€iov, to, Schol. Nic. ; also 
KCVTavpiT], Hipp. 482. 35 ; -ea, Arist. Plant. I. 5, 5. 

KcvTavpCs, (Sos, fj,= Ktvravpiov, Theophr. H. P. 9. 8, 7. II. a 

kind of earring, Gom. Fr. 5. p. 398. 

KevTavpo-KTOVOs, ov. Centaur-slaying, Lyc. 670, Phot. Bibl. 151. 34. 

KevTaupo-jxaxioi, fj, a battle of Centaurs, Pint. Rom. 29, Comp. Thes. I. 

K€VTavpo-ir\n)0Tis, ts,fu!l of Centaurs, Eur. H. F. 1273. 

Kfvravpos, 6, (in Luc. Zeux. 4 also y), a Centaur : I. in Hom. 

the Centaurs are a savage race, dwelling between Pelion and Ossa, 
extirpated in a war with their neighbours the Lapithae, II. 11. 832, Od. 
21. 295, sq., Hes. Sc. 184, Diod. 4. 70; cf. ^fjp. II. in Pind. P. 

2. 82, sq. and later Poets they are monsters of double shape, half-man 
and half-horse; also 'nnroKtvravpos, q. v. ; commonly called sons of 
Ixion and Nephele Diod. 4. 69 ; (hence nubigenae, Virg. Aen. 7. 674) ; 
but Arist. seems to connect the cloud connexion with their fantastic 
form, Insomn. 3, II. Their form seems to be a mythic representation 
of the Art of Riding. ZTZ. ^waiStpaarfjs, from the brutal sen- 

suality ascribed to the Centaurs, Hes3fch. : hence too, 2. the 

pudenda, Theopomp. Gom. Incert. 14. (Commonly thought to be a 
compd. of Ktvrta, ravpos, from their being moimted herdsmen, v. Serv. 
Virg. G. 3. 115 : but the compd. ought in that case to be TavpoKtvrrjs ; 
and Grashof's conjecture deserves attention, — that -avpos is a termination, 
as in Oijcravpds, Xaaravpos, so that Ktvravpos would be simply the 
Piercer, Spearman.) 

Ktvrtvii>, = Ktvrtcu 3, Hdt. 5. 87. 

KevTtu), Pind., Att.: fut. fjacj Soph. Aj. 1245 : aor. tKtvrrjoa Hipp. 
1 153 D, Dor. Ktvrdat Theocr. ; Ep. inf. Ktvaai (as if from Ktvrcv) II. 

337- — Pass., fut. -7;077(7o//a( (avy-) Hdt.: aor. tKtvTfjdijv TheophT.: 
pf. KtKeVTTjfj.ai Hipp. To prick, goad, spur on, II. 1. c, Ar. Nub. I300, 
proverb., k. rov waiXov rrtpi rfjv vvaoav, of impetuous haste, Suid. : 
V. Ktvrpov. 2. of bees and wasps, to sting. At. Vesp. 226, al. ; 

''Epcura KaKa Kevraat jxtkiaaa Theocr. 19. I ; rwifiOakijih KtvTovfj.tvos 
wantp vrr' dvOprjvuiv Ar. Nub. 946 ; of the porcupine, Ael. N. A. 12. 26 : 
— then, 3. generally, to prick, stab, Pind. P. i.55,etc. ; jxrjS' 

dXwXoTa Ktvrti Soph. Ant. 1030; tKtvrti .. aiOtp', tis atpd^cov tjit 
Eur. Bacch. 631, etc. ; ira'itiv Kai «., rvirrtiv Kai k. Thuc. 4. 47, cf. Plat. 
Gorg. 456 D ; xalttv icai k., of torture, Xen. An. 3. 1,29; jxaariyov- 
fitvcs Kal KtvTovjxtvos Id. Hell. 3. 3, II : metaph., ovv Sokw k. to stab 
in the dark. Soph. Aj. 1245 ; kt/xw Ktvrovjitvoi Alciphro 3. 4. 4. 
— liivtoj, Mnesim. 'iTrTr. I. 55. 

K<vTT)p.a, TO, the point of a weapon, Polyb. 2. 33, 5, etc. II. the 

wound inflicted, a sting, Aesch. Fr. 165 : — metaph. punishment, Hesych. 
K€VTT)vapios, 0, the Lat. centenarius, Epigr. Gr. 446. 
K('vTt]o-is, fojs, fj, a pricking, Arist. Spir. 6, 5. 

KtvTT^TT]ptov, TO, a pricker, awl, Luc. Catapl. 20 : a pin, Galen. Gloss, 
p. 552. TL.—Kavrfjpiov, Suid. 

K€VTT)TTis, ov, 6, One wlio picrccs, Tzetz. Hist. 9. 467. 

kcvtt)tik6s, fj, dv, prickly, Theophr. H. P. 3. 9, 6. 

KevTTjTos, 17, ov, embroidered, Epict. Enchir. 3p. 

KtvTO, Dor. for Ktkero, cf. yivro, rjvdov, Alcman 117. 

KtVTOpicov, aivos, o, the Lat. centurio, C. I. 4932. 

KevTOco, f. 1. for Ktvrpuw in many Mss. of Hdt. 3. 16. 

KevTpT|«is, taaa, tv, pointed, sharp, prickly, Nic. Al. 1 46. 

KCVTp-i)v«KT|S, f's, spurred or goaded on, i'lnroi II. 5. 752., 8. 396. 

K6VTpC{oj, fut. laaj, = Ktvrtai, to prick, goad or spur on, Xen. Eq. II, 6: 
metaph., tpais k. th epcura Id. Symp. 8, 24; tiraivos k. Plut. 2.84C: — Pass., 
Ktvrp'i^taOai vtto ipikovtiKias Xen. Cyr. 8. 7, 1 2. II. to graft, Eccl. 

KtvTpiKos, fj, ov, of or from the centre, SidaTij/J-a Valens ap. Salm. dc 
Climact. p. 300. . 


796; Kei'Tpipijg - 

KcvTpiVT)S [i], ov, o, the spinous shark, Arist. Fr. 293, Opp. H. I. 37S : 
V. KevTf)iTrjs. II. a kind of gnat or wasp, Theophr. H. P. 2. 8, 2, 

Pliu. 17.44. III. = ««i'Tpis, Schol. Nic. Th. 334. 

K€VTpiov, TO, Dim. {rom KtvTpov, a sting, ThWes 28; raruiv ipun(x)v k. 
Ttieod. Prodr. II. the place where a horse is spurred, Hippiatr. 

Kcvrpis, I'Sos, f), = 5iipa.s II. I, Ael. N. A. I. 55 ; v. KfvTpivrjs III. 

KevToicrKos, o, a kind of Jish, Theophr. Fr. 12.9; Schneid. KtarpLviaico^. 

KevTpiTT|S, ov, u, = K€VTpivT]s, Acl. N. A. 1 . 5 5 ; in 9. ii, a kind of serpent. 

K€VTpo-PapTlS, es, (KtvTpov 6) gravitating towards the centre : ra Ktv- 
Tpoj3api.Kci., a treatise of Archimedes on the centre of gravity : -q -iirj, 
the theory of the centre of gravity. An. Ox. 3. 168. 

K6VTpo-8T)\T]TOS, 01', goading, stinging, oSvvai KfvrpoSakTjrot (Dor.) 
Aesch. Supp. 563 (where Erf. restored the fem. form KfVTpoia.Kr)Tis). 

KevTpo-6i8T]S, is, like the centre, central, Plotin. 6. 8, 18. 

KevTpo-ixdvT)S, is, madly spurring, Anth. P. 13. 18. II. a7«i- 

arpov K., of love, maddening by its barbs, lb. 5. 247. 

K£VTpo-|jivpo-ivi], rj, = o^vfivpa-, butchers'-hroom, Theophr. H. P. 

3- 17. 4- , , 

K€VTpov, TO, {KtvTtw) any sharp point : 1. a horse-goad, Lat. 

stimulus, [(Vttoi] avtv Kevrpoio Oiovrts II. 23. 387, cf. 430, Soph. O. T. 
809, Ar. Nub. 1297, Xen. Cyr. 7. i, 29, etc. ; Kivrpai jxeaoXa^d Aesch. 
Eum. 157; K. hiirKa Soph. O. T. 809: — in Att. often = the Homeric 
fiovnKrj^, an ox-goad, Kivrpois Kai fiaari^iv Plat. Legg. 777 A, etc. ; — 
proverb., Trpoj Kivrpa kaKTt^ttv (v. KaKTi^a 2) ; Scf . . uivrpov 7roX\a«is, 
ovToi 5^ Tov x"^'>'o5 Longin. 2. 2, cf. Cic. Brut. 56 ; used as a symbol 
of sovereignty, Ka&wv .. X'P""' xi^Tpa KTjSevd -noKiv Soph.Fr. 606. b. 
metaph. a goad, spur, incentive. Pind. Fr. 89, Aesch. Pr. 693, 598, cf. 
Eum. 427 ; KivTpois 'ipairos Eur. Hipp. 39, cf. 1303; tiuOov k. Plat. Rep. 
573 A, cf. Phaedr. 251 E; k. iftprmov Oviiov Plut. Lyc. 21; Kivrpa 
■moXi^oLO, of the Argives, Orac. ap. Schol. Theocr. 14. 48; but, «. l/iou 
desire for me. Soph. Ph. 1039. 2. an instrument of torttire, Hdt. 
3. 130: — metaph. in pi. tortures, pangs. Soph. Tr. 839 ; O. T. 1318 K. 
refer to the irfpovai with which Oedipus pierced his eyes. 3. the 

point of a spear, Polyb. 6. 22, 4. 4. the peg of a top, Plat. Rep. 

436 D. 5. of animals, a. the sting of bees and wasps, Ar. 

Vesp. 225, 406, al. ; of scorpions, Arist. P. A. 4. 5, 58 : — hence, metaph., 
of malicious persons, is tovs 'ixovTas Kivrp' dcpidoLV Eur. Supp. 242 ; 
nopfvfTai, iuairep aKop-nios, T^pKws to k. Dem. 786. 4 ; also of the im- 
pression produced by Pericles as an orator, KivTpov f-yKaTiXnre tois 
CLKpoaiixivoLS Eupol. Arm. 6 ; so, of Socrates, wavtp ^iXiTTa to k. 
iyKaTaKiTTwv Plat. Phaedogi C. b. the spur of a cock, Geop. 14. 

7, 17. c. the quill of the porcupine, Ael. N. A. 12. 26. d. = 

noadr), Sotad. ap. Plut. 2. II A. 6. the siationaiy point of a pair 

of co7npasses, Plat. Rep. 436 D, Vitruv. 3. I : generally the centre of a 
circle, PUt. Tim. 54 E, 55 B, Arist. An. Pr. i. 24, 2, al. ; kvkXov Kivrpw 
TTepiypdipeiv to draw a circle, Plut. Rom. II ; to k. tSls atpalpas Tim. 
Locr. 100 E : — metaph., k. icai SiaarrjfiaTi irtpiypdipfiv to circumscribe, 
Plut. 2. 513 C, 524 F. 7. a pin or rivet, Paus. lo. 16, I. II. 

a hard knot in stone, Theophr. H. P. 5. 2, 3, Plin. 37. 10, etc. 

K«VTpo-Tra-yTis, is, deeply goading, v. 1. for KiVTpoixavrjS II. 

KevTpo-iToios, ov, making goads, Hesych. 

K€VTpo-TV-n"r]S, is, struck by the spur, iruikoi Anth. P. 9. 543. 

K£VTpo-TUTros [C] , OV, act. striking with a goad, Schol. Ar. Nub. 449, 
Hesych. II. proparox., KtVTpoTvnos = pLaaTiytas, E. M. 503.47: 

— hence ivorthless, Greg. Naz. in Boiss. Anecd. 5. 456. 

K£VTpo-<()6pos, ov, with a sting, Opp. H. 4. 244. 

Kevrpoo), to furnish with a sting : — Pass, to be so furnished, sting. Plat. 
Rep. 552 D, 555 D. 2. to strike with a goad, Hdt. 3. 16; v. 

KtvTuw. — metaph. to spur on, KiKevTpcu/xivos (is Xoyovs Aristid. I. 
327. II. to put or find in the centre, Paul. Alex. Apotel. 

KEvxpuS-qs, (5, (fiSos) pointed, prickly, Schol. Pind., etc. 

Kcvrpcov, ojvos, 6, one that bears the marks of the Kivrpov, a rogue that 
has been put to the torture. Soph. Ft. 309, Ar. Nub. 450: cf. fxaaTiylas, 
fidpaOpos. II. later, a patched cloth, piece of patch-work, Bito 

in Math. Vett. p. 109, Schol. Ar. Nub. 449 : hence, a copy of verses 7nade 
up of scraps from other authors, Lat. cento, Eust. 1099. 51., 1308. fin. ; so 
vjiTjpoKivTpaivis, vixripoK^vTpa, poems made up of fragments from Homer, 
such as we have from Virgil by Proba Falconia and Ausonius. 

KtVTpuj(7is, fOJS, Tj, a goading or spurring on, Schol. Pind. P. I . 
54. II. a central position, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 143. 

KevTpuTos, rj, dv, furnished with a sting, Kr]<p^v(s Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 17, 
cf. Eubul. Kv0. 2; spiked, of bucklers, Strab. 506; of planks, Plut. 2. 
200 B. 

KevTvpia, rj, the Lat. centuria, C. L (add.) 4716 d 47, al. ; also kevt- 
ovpia, lb. 5046. 

KevTupiojv, oivos, o, the Lat. Centurio, Ev. Marc. 15. 39 sq., Hesych.; 
tKaTvVTapxos in Matth. and Luc, C. L 4963, cf. KevToplwv. 

KtVTup, opos, o, a goader, driver, uivTopes ittttcuv 11. 4. 391., 5. 102, 
cf. Anth, Plan. 358. II. as Adj. piercing, nivropi XdyxV Nonn. Jo. 

19. 37 ; i^dew lb. 8. 150 (278). 

Kcv<i)p.a, Tu, an empty space, Lat. intervallum, Erasistr. ap. Gell. 16.3, 
Polyb. 6. 31, 9, Plut., etc. II. Medic, an evacuation, Plut. 2. 381 c'. 

Kevuis, V. sub Kfvos I. 2. 

K6vuio-i(ios, T], ov, purgative, ap. Suid. s. v. KevoTfpos, Nicet. Ann. 321 D. 

Ktvcocris, €cos, 17, an emptying or emptiness, ovx' "■fi'^'a Kai S'lipa . . 
Kfvwaus Tivis tifft .. ; Plat. Rep. 585 A, cf. Phileb. 35 B: poet. Ktvi- 
WOLS, TTovTov K. kirl TriSov Pind. Fr. 74. 9. 2. depletion or loiv diet, 

Hipp. Vet. Med, II, cf. Art, 816; k. oItov Id, Art, 817, 

KevuTtov, verb, Adj, one must empty, Galen. 

KCVUTiKos, Tl, ov, of or for emptying, Ael.N.A. 14.4: — purgative, Galen. 


2. of 

4- 7. 
1. a 


KeovTO, K€oiTO, V. sub Ket/xai. 

K6Tr4>aTT6X€Pob5-r]S, fs, = iccrrcpwSrjs, Archestr. ap. Ath. 163 D, acc. to 
Bentl. (trom KiTrtpos, aTriX^Pos). 

K€ir4)0s, u, a light sea-bird, prob. the stormy petrel, procellaria pelagica, 
Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 14., 9. 35, Lyc. 76, 836: — metaph. a feather-brained 
simpleton, a booby, noddy, Ar. Pax I067, PI. 912. 

K«ir4>oca, to ensnare like a Kiw(pos, ensnare, Epiphan. : — Pass, io be easily 
cajoled or deceived, Lxx (Prov. 7. 22), Cic. Att. 13. 40. 

KcpdPaTqs, ov, 6, — K€po0dTT]s, Hesych. 

Kepdcis, taaa, (v, horned, Simon. 37. 

K€pd6\KT|S, f. 1. for KfpeaXKTjS, q. v. 

Kcpaia, 17, (xipas) a horn, Nic. Th. 36, Opp. C. 3. 476. 
the antennae of the crab or of insects, Arist. H. A. 4. 2, 10., 
9. II. any thing projecting like a horn ; and so, 

yard-arm, (as in Lat. cornua antennarjim), Aesch. Eum. 556, Thuc. 7. 
41, etc.; K. v(piivai i.e. to lower sail, Plut. 2. 169 B; opp. to iv- 
T(tvaa9ai, Poeta ibid. S07 C. b. the projecting beam of a crane, 

etc., Thuc. 2. 76., 4. 100, Polyb. 8. 7, 10, etc. c. of the projecting 

parts of an darpdyaXos Arist. H. A. 2. I, 34. d. a branching stake 

of wood, Polyb. 18. i, 7, Plut. Cato Ma. 13 : used as a pale in a palisade, 
App. Civ. 4. 78 : — hence of the forked ends rf the ancilia, Plut. Num. 
13. 2. of the horns of the moon, Arat. 785, 790. 3. any 

little projection or tnark at the top, the apex of a letter, ApoU. de Constr. 
p. 34, cf. Ev. Matth. 5. 18, Luc. 16. 17; C,vyonax('iv irept avXXa^uv 
Kai K. Plut. 2. 1 100 A ; Sid irdarjs Kepaias hiTjKov shewing itself in every 
piece of a letter, Dion. H. de Dinarch. 7, cf. Or. Sib. 5. 21 sq. 4. 
the leg or point of a pair of compasses, Sext. Emp. M. lo. 54. 5. 
the projecting spur of a mountain, Anth. P. 4. 86. G. = Kipas Vll, 

the wing of an army, Heliod. 9. 20. 7. pl. = «epaTia {Kepdriov I. 

2), Diocl. ap. Galen. 4. 277. III. a bow made of horn, Amh.P. 6.75. 

Kcpaifd), Ep. impf. Kepdi(ov Hom. : fut. -t^aj Or. Sib. 3. 466 : aor. 
(Ktpaiaa Hdt. 2. 1 15, -i£a Nonn. D. 23. 21 : iK^ipai). To ravage, 
despoil, plunder, OTadnoiis avdpdnrojv Kepa'i^fTov 11. 5. 557, cf. 16. 752; 
TToXiv Kepa'i^i/xev dpLTjv 16. 830, cf. Od. 8. 516, etc.; to twv AvSwv 
ddTv Hdt. 1. 88; to oiVi'a tov ^hvov Id.2.115: — Pass., BaXd/xovs Ktpa'C- 
^ofiivovs II. 22. 62 ; rare in Att., tvvds Oavdrois Kepai^o/jiivas Eur. Ale. 
889, cf. Ael. N. A. 6. 41. 2. of ships, to sink or disable them, 

Hdt. 8. 91, cf. 86. 3. of living beings, to assail fiercely, to slaughter, 
Ipilias Kepd'i^i Kai dXXovs II. 2. 861, cf. 21. 129; 6^pas Pind. P. 9. 39; 
0/ XeovTes Tas Kanr/Xovs iKipd'i^ov Hdt. 7. 1 25. II. to carry ojf 

as plunder, to xP'JM"''''' Id. 2. 121, 2 ; Toiis 'iKiras ix tov vrjov Id. i. 159. 

KEpaCvio or Kcpaipu, vv. 11. for Kipa'ia in II. 9. 203. 

KcpaioOxos, ov, = Kepovxos 11, and metaph. jipholding the right, Hesych. 

Ktpais, 160s, f), a %uorm that eats horn, v. 1. Od. 21. 395. 

Kepdis, thos, 7), = Kopwvri (Hesych.), used of Medea by Lyc. 131 7. 

Kcpais, ihos, T), — Kfpds, t), q. v. 

Kepa'io-pos, o, devastation, Dion. H. 16. I : Kepai(Tis, Nicet. Ann. 390 A. 

KepaicTTTis, ov, 6, a rcvager, robber, h. Horn. Merc. 336. II. 
a baneful comet, Hesych. 

KepaiTis, iSos.T), the herb fenugreek, nho PovKfpas,TfjXis, cf.Diosc. 2.124. 

Kcpaid), Ep. for Kepdcu, radic. form of Kfpdvvvixi, ^upoTepov Si Kipaie 
mix the wine stronger, II. 9. 203 : — Pass., Ktpaidjxtvos Nic. Al. 178. 511. 

K€pap.a, TO, earthen vessels used at table, Ptolem. ap. Ath. 229 D, — 
prob. f. 1. for Kfpa)j.ea. 

K€pa|xai, Ep. Med. of Kcpavvvi/t. v. sub Kcpdcu. 

K£pdp.aios, a, ov, v. sub Kfpapitovs, Ktpaiitiov. 

K£pa(xpT|\ov, TO, a scare-crow in a garden, Hesych. : also a kind of 
beetle fixed on fig-trees to drive away gnats, Id. : cf. Kepdfi^v^. 

K£pdp.pu^, vKos, d, a kind of horned beetle, cerambyx, which feeds on 
dead wood (the musk-beetle is of this kind), Nic. ap. Ant. Liber. 22, 
Hesych. (Prob. from Kdpa^os, with allusion to Kipas.) 

K£pd|j.£ia, Tj. pottery, the potter's art or craft. Plat. Prot. 324 C ; 
proverb., iv -niOw tt)v Ktp. jxavOdvav, of those who undertake the most 
difficult tasks without learning the elements of the art. Plat. Gorg. 514 E, 
cf. Lach. 187 B, V. Paroemiogr. pp. 46, 294 ; Tf)S avT^s k. of the same 
make, Eratosth. ap. Ath. 482 B. 

K£pdp.£tK6s, rj, ov, prob. an error for Kipajxucus, Arist. Mechan. 8, I, 
and Hesych. (v. sub KepafUKos). II. K(pd/j.eiKos, 6, the Potter's 

Quarter : in Athens two places were called Cerameicos, one within and 
the other without the Dipylon or Thriasian Gate, v. Schol. Ar. Eq. 769 : 
the outer C. was the place in which those who had died in battle were 
buried, cf. Thuc. 2. 34 with Schol. Ar. Av. 395 ; and here the XaixTraSrj- 
(popla took place, Schol. Ran. 129, 1125 : v. Diet, of Geogr. I. pp. 295, 
303. Cf. Kepa/xiKos. 

K£pdp.£tov, Ion. -Ti'iov, TO, a potter's workshop, Aeschin. 70. 22. II. 
= K(pdfj.LOV, Vit. Hom. 32, C. I. 158. 33; so, Kepapiaiov mvov Inscr. 
Boeot. in C. I. 1625. 61. 

K£pd|x£tos, a, ov, later form of Kipa/xfovs, Plut. Galb. 12, Dio C. 42. 
26, etc.: cf. Kcpa/xTjios, 

KfpdjAcovs, d, ovv, (Kipa/xos) of clay or earth, earthen. Plat. Lys. 219 E, 
Ctes. ap. Ath. 464 A, Theophr. H. P. 5. 3, 2 ; to xp'^h"- Kepa/xeovs Alex. 
Mynd. ap. Ath. 398 D : — the true Att. form, proved by the metre in 
Nico ap. Ath. 487 C. The form K£pd,p.£ios, a, ov, occurs in Plut. (v. sub 
voc); but K£pdp£os is f. 1. for -tovs. Plat. 1. c, Antiph. Mii(7t. i. 5, 
Theophil. Bol. i, al. ; as is K£pa[xaios in Polyb. 10. 44, 2 (where Dind. 
Kfpan^a); K£pap.iaios in Philo 2. 273 (where Kipa/jfas) ; K£pdp.ios in 
Dion. H. 2. 23 (Cod. Vat. Kepaiiiois); Kipa\Lov% in Galen.: — cf. Piers. 
Moer. 226, Lob. Phryn. 147. 

K£pdp,£iJS, ecus, 6, a potter, Lat. figulus, uis oTe tis Tpoxov . . Kipa/ieiis 
r^TTetprjOfTai (which shews that the potter's art was well known to Horn.), . 


Kepafxevrrjii 

II. l8. 6oi, cf. Ep. Horn. 14: — proverb., Ka\ icepap.(vi Kepajxii icored 
Hes. Op. 25 ; cf. Arist. Rhet. 2. 4, 21, Eth. N. 8. I, 6 ; Kfpaixiwi irKov- 
roi and Kfpafievs avOpajvo;, proverb, of anything frail and uncertain, 
Paroemiogr. p. 201. II. Kepajxcis, Att. Kcpa|x-{)S, 01, name of 
an Attic deme, Ar. Ran. 1093, Plat. Prot. 315 D, etc. : ot Kepafieis were 
also a guild at Thyatira, C. I. 3485. 

Kepa(j.€VTT|s, oC, o, = foreg,, Cyrill. 

K€pa|i€UTiK6s, Tj, 01', of or for a potter, k. pVjj.rj = K(paiJ.eiK6s, Ar. 
Eccl. 4 ; o «. Tpox<is Diod. 4. 76 ; uicoXaaia Luc. Amor. 1 1, etc.: — ^ -kti 
Tfx^V the potter's art, pottery, Diod. 19. I and 2 ; without Te'x>"7, Poll. 
7. 161. Adv. -Kuis, Origen. 

Kcpd^jLcub), to be a potter, worJc in earthenware, Phryn. Com. Kcu//. I , Plat., 
etc. 2. c. ace, «. /cai'Sapout to make eariheriware cafi, Epigen.'Hp.I ; to. 
Tpv0\ia KOKws ic.,Tfiv5l TTuXivev Koi «aAtt)s(as wemight say) he tinkers the 
state, of the demagogue Cephalos, whose father was a potter, Ar. Eccl. 253; 
K. Tuv ic^pania to 7uake a pot of the potter. Plat. Euthyd. 301 D: — Med., 
fKepapicuaavro .. TroTrjpia they had them made, Pherecr. Tup. I. 

Kcpafji.T]ios, 7], ov, Ep. for KipapLtios, Ep. Horn. 14. 14, Nic. Th. 80: — 
fern. K£pap,ir)is, Marcell. Sid. 60. 

K€pa|j.i8tov, TO, Dim. of Kfpapts, A. B. 794- 

KEpdp.i86(i>, (K€pa/xis) to make a roof as of shields to protect the soldiers 
(the Roman testudo), ApoU. Lex. Horn. s. v. ca/cos, Hesych. : — Pass, to 
be roofed or coped with tiles, KfpajxLSovfxivq .. Tj olicla Arist. Phys. 7- 3. 
17, but ibid. 6 icepa/j-ov/xevrj is in the text. 

K€pa|xtK6s, 17, 6v, of or for pottery, 777 k. potter's earth, Hipp. 535. 27, 
Sannyr. rt\. 4 ; o k. Tpox"! Strab. 303, cf. Ar. Eccl. 4 ; k. jxaaTi^, Com. 
phrase for ostracism, Meineke Com. Fr. 4. 638 : — 77 -«7j (sc. Ttxvrj), the 
potter's art, pottery. Plat. Polit. 288 A. — In the Mss. often corruptly 
written /cfpa/xelKOs, as, Tpo^us rSiv Ktpa/xfiKuiv Xen. Symp. 7, 2, cf. Strab. 
1. c. ; KipafxtiKrj /xdcTif, i.e. ostracistn, Hesych. : cf. Lob. Phryn. 147. 

Kepajxivos, 7], ov, = Kepapeovs, Hdt. 3. 96., 4. 701 Xen. An. 3. 4, 7. 

K€pdp.iov, TO, an eartheniuare vessel, a jar, Lat. testa, «. oivqpuv Hdt. 
3. 6, Hipp. Art. 838 ; o"tvov Xen. An. 6. I, 15, etc. ; o^rfpiv Ar. Fr. 511 ; 
K. rapixvP"" Arist. H. A. 4. 8, 21 ; rapixovi Testim. ap. Dem. 934. 25: 
cf. Kepajxetov. 2. any vessel or vase, k. xpi'O'a Jo. Chrys. ; so, 

Kfpapih pioXv0rj Ath. 621 A; Kipapios apyvpovs Ptol. ib. 229 D. 

K€pd[i.ios, u, = Kfpanevs, C. L 5028, cf. 5021. 

KcpSfxis, Tj, ISoi [r], in common dial, -tbos, Arist. Eth. E. 7. I, 6, M. 
Mor. 2. II, 2, Nonn. D. 16. 162, Draco 45. 24 : (Kepa/xos). A roof- 
tile or coping tile, Ep. Horn. 14, Ar. Vesp. 206, Thuc. 3. 22, etc. ; col- 
lectively, the tiling, Arist. Phys. 7. 2,17, cf. 11. c. ; — properly of clay, 
but also, K. apyvpai Polyb. 10. 27, 10; k. ixoKi^rj Ath. 621 A, cf. 207 
A. XL. = Kipajj-tov 2, q. V. III. as Adj., yfj k. potters earth, 

clay. Plat. Criti. 1 1 1 C ; Si yata Ktpan'i Eubul. Ka/iir. i; -q k. (without 7^) 
Plat. Legg. 844 B. 

K«pap.tTi.s, ihos, 17, of or for pottery, K. yfj potter's earth, like Kepa/xls 

III, Hipp. 453. 23., 488. 7, Plut. 2. 827 D ; called irapBevios yrj by Clem. 
Al. 321, apyiWa by Galen. 

K€pap.o-TTOi6s, o, a potter. Gloss. 

Kcpap-oircoXciov, to, the pottery-market, Dinarch. ap. Poll. 7. 161. 

K£pa(i.oir<i)\(a>, to sell earthenware, Alex. Incert. 60. 

K6pa|j.o-T7u)Xi]S, ov, o, a seller of pottery, Dinarch. ap. Poll. 7. 161. 

Kcpdp.os, 0, potter's earth, potter's clay. Plat. Tim. 60 D, Arist., etc. ; 
K. di/ios, opp. to oTTTwp.tvo'i, Arist. Meteor. 4. 3, 7., 4. 6, 6 ; cf. Ep. 
Hom. 14. II. anything made of this earth, as, 1. an 

earthen vessel, wine-jar, (k K(pap.aiv fxiOv rnvtro II. 9. 469, cf. Hdt. 3. 
96 : also in collective' sense, pottery, Ar. Ach. 902, 905, 953, al. ; k. icfa- 
yerai nX-qpris o'lvov jars full of wine, Hdt. 3. 6, cf. 5. 88, Alex. '^vy. 1. 
3 ; V. Kepapitvi, icfpafi'is. 2. a tile, Ar. Vesp. 1295 (of a tortoise's 

shell): and, in collective sense, the tiles, tiling, tov riyovs rbv Klpaj-iov 
avTov .•x'^^o-ia.is ^WTpixpopLtv Ar. Nub. 1127, cf. Fr. 129, Thuc. 2. 
4- III. a prison, dungeon, (said by the Schol. to be a Cyprian 

usage), xa^«fai tcepa/^w Se'SfTo II. 5. 387 ; cf. xVP°-l^o^- (Cf. Skt. 
^ra (coguere), perh. akin to ^KPA, icepavvvpi.) 

K€pap,6TT]J, o, {r-qicu) a potter, Theognost. Can. 40. 23. 

Kepdixovpyos, 6, (*€p7a>) =/cfpano7roios, Manetho 4. 291. 

Kcpajjioa), = K€pa/;(i8o(u, Byz. : — cf. ic€pafii56(xi. 

K€pa|X(»)v, uivos, o, a keeper of earthen vessels or pots, Ar. Lys. 200 (as 
Reisk. pro Kepaniiuv), Arcad. p. 13. 19. 
Kcpa.p.coo-is, ecus, 77, a roofing with tiles, Eccl. 

Kcpap.t0T6s, 17, oi', covered with tiles : to k. a tiled roof, Polyb. 28. 
12, 3 ; 77 KipapaiTT) areyr] Strab. 499, 594. 

KepavvvjjLi, and -vico Alcae. Com. 'lep. 2, Hyperid. ap. Ath. 424 E ; 
subj. Kipavvvco Plat. Phileb. 61 B : impf. 'tKtpavvvv Luc. V. H. I. 7 : fut. 
ntpaao} Themist. : aor. t/tepao-aPlat., poiit. Ktpaaa Eur. Bacch. 127 (lyr.), 
Ep. icepaaaa Od. 5. 93, Ion. 'l/cpTjaa Hipp. 551. 52, cf. iiriK^pavvvni : — 
pf. K€K€pa.Ka Eust. : — Med., aor. l«epa(Td/J77j/ Tini. Locr. 95 E, Ep. «€pa<j- 
<raTO Od. 18. 423 : — Pass., fut. Kpae-qaofxai [a] Ep. Plat."326 C, {avy-) 
Eur. Ion 406: — aor. e/cpderji' [a] Thuc. 6. 5, Eur., Plat., Ion. fKprjdrjV 
Hipp. 16. I, but also 'fKipiaOrfv Plat. Phileb. 47 C, Tim. 85 A, Xen. An. 
6- 4. 29: ^(. KiKpafiai Find., Att., Ion. K(:Kpr]p.ai Hipp. 13. 19., 387. 17; 
but also Kdcipaanai Arist. Fr. 508, Anacreont. 16. 13. etc. — Cf. H€paioj, 
Kepdoj, Kcpvritii, Kipvaai, iyK'iKprip.i. (From .v'KPA, which appears 
in «paT77p, and in some tenses of the Verb ; cf. Kepaixos fin.) To mix, 
mingle, (diff. from /xiyvv/xi, v. sub Kpaais): 1. mostly of diluting 

with water the strong syrup-like wine of the Greeks (and Romans), and 
so preparing it for the table, KfpSjVTas t' aieoira olvov Od. 24. 364 ; so 
of Calypso, Kepaaae Si veKTap '(pv6puv 5. 93 ; Kfpacrov aKparov Ar. 
Eccl. 1123, cf. Thuc. 6. 32 ; and absol., Tofs Oeoi? (vxofxeuoi nepavvvai- 
/icv let us mix a cup of wirie, Plat. Phileb. 61 B ; hv fifj Kepdajj tis 


— Ktpag. 797 

Antiph. AittX. I ; cf. icepa'ioi '. — used by Hom. mostly in Med., 2te vip .. 
olvov ..ivi icprjT^pai icipojvTai mix their wine in bowls, II. 4. 260, cf. 
Od. 20. 253; also, icprjTTjpa /cepaaaaro he mixed him a bowl, 3. 393., J 8. 
423: — Pass., TToij ovv icacparai [o'/tCt/jos] ; Eur. Cycl. 5.^7; icvXi^ 'iaov 
'law iC€Kpa/X€vrj a cup mixed half and half (cf. 'iaos I. I. fin.), Ar. PI. 
H32 ; iccjcp. rp'ta ical hvo Id. Eq. 1 187 ; cf. Anth. P. II. 137. 2. 
to temper or cool by mixing, 6vp.^p€s lapnaaaa having mixed (the water) 
to an agreeable temperature, Od. 10. 362. 3. generally, to 7nix, 

mingle, blend, riv'i ti Plat. Phileb. 50 A, Soph. 262 C, etc. ; of metals, 
V. sub upeixo-XKos : — metaph. to blend together, temper, regulate, Lat. 
tempero, of climates, wpai p.aKiara /ceicpapLevai most temperate, Hdt. 3. 
106; ujpai fifTpiwrara k. Plat. Criti. Iii E; tap k. tt/ wpq Xen. Cyn. 5, 
^ ; so in Pind., itAoOtot' apira Kei!pap.lvov P. 5. 2 ; ov yfjpas icacparai 
yevea no old age is mingled with the race, i. e. it knows no old age, lb. 
10. 65, cf. Od. 10(11). 123; iv rah tv icacpa/xtvais noXiTeiais Arist. 
Pol. 5. 8, 2 : — of tempers of mind, jjdfi yfvviicip, ijBet Trpacf KCKpafxivos 
Plat. Phaedr. 279 A, Legg. 930 A ; Tofs rjdeatv . . tovtois 77 t/waii icfpav- 
vvrat Alex. AiS. 3 ; — of music, appiovias pvdjxoh KpaOdaai Plat, Legg. 
835 B, cf. Arist. Pol. 4. 3, 8 : — also, KiKpaaOai Trpus dW-rjXa Plat. Phaedo 
86 C; dpyvpla> ..irpus x'^^'^^" ■ ■ icficpa/xiva! xpS-odai Dem. 766. II; 
IJfTO. Ttvos Plat. Legg. 961 D, Tim. 85 A. II. generally, to 7nix 

or compound, Lat. attempero, tK Ttvos of a thing. Id. Rep. 501 B ; ic. ovk 
aTTidavov Ad7of Id. Phaedr. 265 B ; Beoavros rj ^poreiosTj Ke/cpafJ€V7j Aesch. 
Pr. 116 ; (/xxji'Tj iKTa^v rfjs T( XaXiciSiajv icai Aoipi'Sos CKpa^T; Thuc. 6. 5. 

KcpavvvTtov, verb. Adj. one must mix. Max. Tyr. 5. 4. 

Kfpaf, aKos, 6, = Ktpas, Hesych. 

Kepao^oos, 01/, (^toj) polishing horn; esp. makitig it into bows, etc., 
K. riicraiv II. 4. 1 10, Anth. P. 6. 113. 

Kepaos, d, ov, {Ktpas) horned, f Aa</)0S II. 3. 34 ; apvf? Od. 4. 85 ; Tpd- 
70S Theocr. I. 4; "A/upaiv Epigr. Gr. 833, 835. II. of horn, 

made of horn, roixoi Call. Apoll. 63 ; ySios Anth. P. 6. 1 18. 

K«paoOxos, ov, (c'xw) = Kepo{;xos, Anth. P. 6. 10. 

Kcpas, TO : gen. Ktparos, Ep. Kepaoi, Att. also Ktpais ; dat. Ktpari, 
Kfpai, ic(pq (II. II. 385 ; and in Thuc. 2. 90., 7. 6, but only in signf. 
VIl): — dual icipae, ictpd, Kepdoiv : pi. nom. Ktpaa, icepd, gen. icepdaiv, 
Kfpaiv, dat. Ktpaai, Ep. mpdeaai. In late Ep., gen. Kepdaros, pi. -dara. 
The Ion. decl. is nlpas, iciptos, K(p('i, pi. Ktpia, K(piav, v. Dind. de 
Dial. Hdt. p. xvi. [In nom. and acc. K€pas, a always ; — in the obi. 
cases a in Ep., as Ktpdai Od. 3. 384 (in Orph. L. 238 Ktpoa is now 
corrected) ; in the contr. dat. icepq, pi. nom. Kepd, a is made short 
before a vowel, as in II. 4. 109, Od. 19. 211; but in Att., Keparos, -an, 
-dra, -drcxiv, -dffi, Aesch. Fr. 183, Soph. Tr. ,^19, Eur. Bacch. 921, 
Hermipp. Moip. 5 ; so in the deriv. KepdTlv7js and compds. vtpiKepdra, 
Xpvao/cepdTa, v. sub voce. In later Ep. the quantity varies, cf. KtpdTC- 
(popoi, K(pdrri<pupos, iceparwbTjs. — The lengthd. forms Kepdaros, Kepdara.^ 
formed after the Homeric Kpdara, occur in Ap. Rh. 4. 978, Arat. 174, 
Sm., etc.] {K€pas is prob. related to /cdpa, as Skt. ^ring-am (horn) 
to ^ir-as {head) ; cf. also Skt. kar-nas (ear), Lat. cor-nu, Goth, haur-71 
(horn) : — hence several horned beasts take their name ; Kpids (ram) ; 
cervus (i. e. Kepaf^os, cf. 'ikacpov Kepadv II, 3. 24), O. Norse hjdrt, A. Sax. 
heart (hart) ; O. H. G. hiriiz (hirsch), and hrind (rind, ox).) On the 
compds. of Ktpas, v. Lob. Phryn. 672. I. the hor?i of an animal, 

in Hom. mostly of oxen, II. 17. 521, etc., cf. Kepaos; dcpOaXjioi 5' wael 
Kepa taraaav his eyes stood fixed and stiff like horns, Od. 19. 211 : also 
as a symbol of strength, Paroemiogr. p. 218, Lxx (Ez. 41. 22), Suid., 
cf. Arist. P. A. 3.1, 7: — of elephants' tusks, Opp. C. 2. 494; of the 
antennae of crustaceous animals, Arist. H. A. 4. 2, 15., 8. 2, 21. II. 
horn, as a material: — in Od. 19. 563, al jxev yap [ai TruAai] Kepdeaai 
rerevxarai, of the horn doors, through which the true dreams came, 
V. sub e\e<palpofiat : the horn of animals' hoofs, Longus 2. 28. III. 
anything made of horn, 1. a boiv, ro^ura . . , Kepq dy\ae II. IX. 

385, cf. Od. 21. 395, Theocr. 25. 206, etc. 2. of musical instru- 

ments, a horn for blowing, a7}p.aivtLV rw Kepari Xen. An. 2. 2, 4, cf. 
Arist. Audib. 31 sq. : also, the Phrygian flute, either from its shape or 
because it was tipped with horn at the end, avKtiv rZ k. Luc. D. Deor. 
12. I; /cat Kepari filv avXetv IvpaTjvol vopl^ovai Poll. 4. 74. cf- Ath. 
184 A: — also, one of the horns of the lyre. Soph. Fr. 232. 3. a 

drinking-horn, eK rov Ktparos av fioi . . 5os Trieiv Hermipp. Mofp. 5, 
cf. Xen. An. 7. 2, 23 ; or, a horn-shaped cup (perh. like the pvrdv, Ath. 
476 B), e^ dpyvpecov K. Tclveiv Pind. Fr. 147 ; dpyvpTjXdrots Kepaai xpvaS, 
ardp-ara irpoalieliKTjixevoiS Aesch. Fr. 183 ; xp'^'^^'^" fKiritiv Soph. Fr. 
429 ; cf. Suid. s. v. IV. /3oos k. a horn guard ov pipe to which 

the lead-weight (p-oXv^Saiva) of a fishing-line was attached, II. 24. Si ; 
fj TTocToc TTpoirjai Pods Kepas Od. 12. 253; cf. Anth. P. 6. 230, Plut. 2. 
976 E, Apollon. Lex. s. v. Kepq dyXae. 2. 'AfiaXdelas k., v. sub 

'ApidKOeia. V. Kepara the horn points with which the writing- 

reed was tipped. Anth. P. 6. 227. VI. an artn or branch of 

a river, Kepas 'ClKeavov Hes. Th. 789; NfiAou Pind. Fr. 215; tdevSTj- 
aiov Kepas Thuc. I. 110 ; ev 'li'SoC ra> Kepari KaXovpievcu Arist. Mirab. 
71, cf. Mund. 3, II ; to k. to 'Bv^dvriov the ' Golden Horn,' Strab. 319 ; 
cf. Schol. Ap. Rh. 4. 282. VII. the wing of an army or fleet, 

Hdt. 6. 8., 9. 26, and Att. ; K. Se^iuv, Xaidv Aesch. Pers. 399, Eur. Supp. 
657, 659; TO K. dvaTcrvaaeiv Xen. An. i. 10, 9. 2. Kara Kepas 

TrpocrjSdXXeiv, eTcnrinreiv to attack in flank, Thuc. 3. 78, Xen. Hell. 6. 
5, 16, etc. ; Kara k. Trpoaievai, 'eireaBai Xen. Cyr. 7. I, 8 and 28 ; also, 
Trpos K. pidxeadai Ib. 22. 3. €7ri icepas dyetv to lead (men or ships) 

towards the wing, with the wing leading after the line has wheeled 
a quarter round to right or left (cf. Se^iw Kepq Tjyovpevcu Thuc. 2. 90), 
in cohimn, not with a broad front, Lat. agmine longo, opp. to 67ri <pa- 
Xayyos (v. cpdXay^ 1. 2), Interpp. ad Hdt. 6.12,14; so, in Att., tiri 


798 

Kepcas Thuc. 2. 90., 6. 32, 50., 8. 104, Xen. Cyr. 6. 3, 34 ; Kara Kipas 
lb. I. 6, 43, An. 4. 6, 6, Hell. 7. 4, 23; €is K. Id. Eq. Mag. 4, 3; 
fA.aii^/fii' -n-pos to Se^tov k. Ar. Eq. 243. VIII. the sailyard of 

a ship, like Kepala, Anth. P. 5. 204, Luc. Amor. 6. IX. atiy 

projection or elevation, e. g. a mountain-peak, as in the Swiss Schreck- 
Aorn, etc., Xen. An. 5. 6, 7, Lyc. 534; a projection or extremity of the 
earth, 7^5 Philostr. 69. X. djraXoc K.=iru(r6r], Archil. 161, cf. 

Anth. P. 12. 95. XI. Ktpara -itoniv Tivt to give him horns, 

cuckold him, proverb, in Artemid. 2. ii; whence KfpaTas, tcepaacpopo; 
II. XII. = Keparlvrj';, cf. Luc. D. Mort. I. 2, Sext. Emp. P. 2. 241. 

K£pa.s, a5o5, 77, poiSt. fem. of Kepaos, Eust. 1625. 45: but in Hesych., 
Kepaihc-s- ruiv irpoliaTQjv rd. OrjKfa, rd €v5ov uSuvraT exovra. 

Kepis, Adv. mixed, dub., v. Lob. Paral. 223. 

K«pao--p6Xos, oc, struck by a horn : antpfia k. seed that does not soften 
in boiling {quod cornu tetigerit, non est coctihile, Plin.), Theophr. C. P. 
4. 12, 13, cf. Plut. 2. 700 C. II. metaph. a stubborn, inflexible 

person. Plat. Legg. 853 D. 

Kcpckrea and Kepda-ia, -t), —icepaaos, the cherry-tree, Geop. 3. 4, 4. 

Kepacriov, to, the fruit of the Kipaaus, a cherry, Diph. Siphn. ap. Ath. 
51 A: also, the tree, Diosc. I. 157, Geop. 10. 41. 

Kcpacr-Koji-q, 77, the parsnip, Diosc. 3.59: -kojaiov, to, = oivavOr], lb. 125. 

Ke'pao-fia, to, something mixed, a mixture, ix(\wv Iambi. V. Pyth. 132: 
— a mixed drink, potion, like KVKewv, Galen. ; even, oiVou dtcparov k. 
Lxx (Ps. 74. 8). 

KEpacros (not Kfpacro?, Arcad. 76), o, later 7, the cherry-tree, Arist. Plant. 

1. 5, 9, Theophr. H. P. 3. 13, i. {Kipaaus is to Ktpas as cornus to cornu.) 
Kcpacro-xpoos, ov, cherry-coloured, Triclin. Theocr. 14. 17. 
KtpacTTtjs, on, -q, horned, 'iKa<poi Soph. El. 568 ; of a ram, cD Kepaara 

Eur. Cycl. 52; ^aTvpoi Luc. Bacch. I: — fem. Kepao-xU, I'Soj (not K(- 
paarts, Arcad. 35), of lo, Aesch. Pr. 674. II. as Subst. a horned 

serpent, Lat. cerastes. Died. 3. 50, Nic. Th. 258. 2. an insect 

which destroys figs, Theophr. H. P. 5. 4, 5. 

KcpacTTTis, ov, o, one that mixes, a mixer, Orph. Fr. 28. 13. 

KcpacTTLKiis, Adv. for jnixing, Suid. s. v. Kfpas. 

KcpacTTos, ij, 6v, mixed, mingled, Anth. Plan. 4. 83. 

Kepacr4>opeu), to have horns, Philostr. 63. 

Kepao--(j)6pos. ov, horn-bearing, horned, of deer. Soph. Fr. 110; of lo, 
Eur. Phoen. 248 ; of Dionysos, Id. Bacch. 2 ; to k. /xtpoi Plat. Polit. 
265 C ; TOL K. horned animals, Galen. II. a cuckold, Lemm. 

to Anth. P. 1 1. 278 ; cf. /cepas XI. 

K«pao--x€i.Xos, ov, with curved lips, Galen. 

KtpaTdpvov, to. Dim. of Kepas, ap. Salmas. ad Tertull. Pall. p. 
338. IT. Dim. of Ktpa'ia II, Eust. 1037. 35. 

K6paTapxT]S, ov, u, the commander of a body of 32 elephants, Ael. 
Tact. 22. 

Kcpaxds, a, i, a cuckold (v. Kepas Xl), Byz. 

Keparea or -La, y, the carob or locust-tree (Arab, kharoob), — the first 
form in Geop. 11. i, second in Strab. 822, Plin. 26. 34: — its fruit was 
Keparia, ra, Diosc. I. 168, Ev. Luc. 15. 16; called St. John's bread, 
from a notion that it was the fruit he ate in the wilderness ; it is still 
sometimes eaten by the poor in Italy, but generally given to swine, 
being thought to give a sweet flavour to the flesh. 

K6paTT)-4)Dpos, ov,=Kepa(j<p6pos, Phaest. ap. Schol. Find. P. 4. 28. 

KcpilTtas, ou, o, =Kepaa<pupoi, of Dionysos, Diod. 4. 4. II. a 

comet, Plin. 2. 22. 111. K€pa<T<p6pos II, Byz. 

KcpaTiJo), to butt with the horns, Lxx (Ez. 32. 2), Philo I. 57, Eccl. 

KcpdrivTjs, ou, o, the fallacy called the Horns, thus stated in Diog. L. 
7- 187, 61 Ti ovK aireliakis, tovto e'x^'^' I'^pa.Ta Si ovk tt7r€/3aAes' «e- 
para apa ex^i^; so, tceparlvas epccrwv Com. Anon. 5I ; so, Kepaxis, 
iSos, Tj, lb. 7. 44, 82 (prob. f 1. for Kfparlvai, -tvas) ; also, k. A070S lb. 

2. Ill ; ceratina in Lat.. Quintil. I. 10, 6, Gell. 18. 2: cf. nipas XII. 
Kepdrivos [a], rj, ov, of horn, made of horn, Xen. An. 6. I, 4, Plat. Com. 

Zeiis KaK. 8, etc. ; k. \vxvos a horn lantern, Poijta ap. Ath. 699 P' ; I3w- 
^os K.=K(paTuiv, Plut. 2. 983 E. 2. KfpaTivTj {aa\my^), 77, a 

horn, V. 1. Lxx (Jos. 6. 13., 2 Regg. 2. 28). 

KepaTLOv [a], to. Dim. of Ktpas, a little horn, of the antennae of the 
Kapalioi, Arist. H. A. 4. 2, 10.. 4. 4, 29. 2. in pi. the curved ends 

of the womb, tubae Fallopii (cf. uepaia II. 7), lb. 3. I, 22. 3. the 

bridge of the lyre, Schol. Ar. Ran. 223. 4. a small horn, perhaps 

a fife or clarionet (v. /cipar ill. 2, ic(pavXr]s), Diod. Excerpt. 577. 35 
(v. Wessel. ad 1.) whence it has been proposed to read KtpaTiov (for 
-afiiov) in Polyb. 26. 10, 5. II. in pi. the fruit of the Kcparia, 

q. V. III. like Lat. siliqua, a weight, the carat; in Greek, = 

2^ XaXKO?, =-g- of an obol ; in Rom., = ^of a scruple. = yyVi? 0/ pound, 
Galen. ; v. Bockh Metrol. Unters. § XI. IV. a plant called also 

TTjKis, foenum Graecum, fenugreek, CoIumell.de Arbor. 25. V. 
V. sub Kiparta. 

KepuTis. ('5os, fj, V. sub Keparivr^^. 

Kepa.Tio-is, ecos, i), a butting with horns, Achmes Onir. 238. 

KepaTicTTTis, ov, o, one that butts, Lxx (Ex. 21. 29, 36). 

KcpaTiTis, i5os, fj. Iiorned, ixTjicajv K. the horned poppy, Theophr. H. P. 
9. 12, 3, Diosc. 4. 66, PHn. 

K6pu,To-Y\vc|)os, ov, working in horn, Schol. II. 4. ] 10, E. M. 505. 11. 

K€pu.T0-6iST)s, €J, like hom. xi-ToJV, viXTjv K. the cornea in the eye, Galen., 
cf. Theophil. Protosp. p. 161 Greenhill. 2. horn-shaped, yuviac 

Joseph. B. J. 5. 5, 6; to «. t^s fje\-qvr]s Eccl. II. sounding like 

a horn, Schiif. Dion. H. de Comp. p. 170. 

K€paT0-|6os, ov, = Kfpao^uo?, Nonn. D. 3. 76. 

KtpaTO-n-oLeu). to make horn-shaped, Theon in Arat. Dies, 48 (780). II. 
■ to make horn-like, harden, Jo. Chrys. 


okIvSuvo?. 


Keparo-iroios, ov, — Ktpao^oos; Hesych. 
Kepdro-ircus, o, ri, vow, ro, horn-footed, hoofed. Gloss. 
KtpaTOVp-yos, ov, (*tpyai) = K(paT0^6oi, Schol. II. 4. Iio, E. M. 
505. II. 

K£pdTO-<})6pos, OV, =Hepaa<p6poi, Arist. H. A. 2. I, 36, P. A. 3. 2, 7, al. 
K€paTO<j)ue'oj, to grow horns, Schol. Ar. Eq. 1341, II. 3. 24, E. M. 
K€pdTO-<j)VTis, (s, growing horns, horned, Ath. 476 A, E. M. 541. 18. 
KepdT6-<|>a)Vos, ov, sounding with the horn, of the /nd^aSis struck by 
the plectrum (?), Telest. 5. 
Kepdxoo), to harden into horn, Ael. N. A. 12. 18. 

K€pdTu)8T]S, (s, — KcpaToeibris, Theophr. H. P. 5. 1,6. 2. horned, 

rd KipaTuihr) (sc. ^S>a) Arist. H. A. 8. 28, 6, al. II. of an island, 

with many peaks. Call. Apoll. 91. 

KepaTwv, wvos, o, made of horns, Bojfiijs k., in the isle of Delos, Plut. 
Thes. 21; V. KepciTivoi. 
KepaTOjvia, Tj,= Kiparia, Galen., Aet. 

Kepdr-ims, i5os, -q, horned-looking, crtX-qvrj Manetho 4. 91. 
KcpaTutTis, ecus, 77, a being cuckolded, Aet. 

K€pav\-r)S, ov, 6, a horn-blower. Poll. 4. 74, Luc. Trag. 33: — KcpauXia, 
77, horn-blowing, Cornut. N. D. 6. 
Kcpativcios, ov, wielding the thunder, Zevj Anth. P. 7. 49. 
Kepaxivia, 77, a name for the ad^wov puKpuv, Diosc. Noth. 4. 90. 
Ktpauvias, ov, 6, thunder-stricken, Hesych. 

Ktpauviov, TO, a kind of triiffle (vSvov), said to grow after a thunder- 
storm, Galen. 13. 969 A. II. a critical mark to indicate corrupt 
passages, Diog. L. 3. 66, Isid. Etymol. I. 20. 

Kepawios, a, ov, also os, ov, Aesch. Theb. 430 : — of a thunderbolt, 
l3o\al Aesch. 1. c. ; cpku^ Id. Pr. 1017; Triptipi^ Soph. Fr. 483; irvp, 
XajXTtas Eur. Tro. 80, Bacch. 244. 2. thunder-smitten, of Semele, 

Soph. Ant. 1139 ; KaTTOT'caJs Kepavviov Sifxas Eur. Supp. 496, cf. Bacch. 
6 : — rd Kcpavvia the ' thunder-spliiten peaks ' of several mountain ridges, 
Strab. 281, etc., Virg. Aen. 3. 506; also Acroceraunia. II.= 
Ktpavvtwi, Arist. Mund. 7, 2 ; 2,av'i Anth. P. 7. 44. 
KcpavviTT)S \i9os, 6, a kind o( precious stone, Clem. Al. 241. 
K€pavvo-pXifis, ^Tos, o, Tj, Thcophr. H. P. 3. 8, 5. 

K€pauv6-(3XT]TOS, ov, struck by lightning, Schol. Soph. Ant. 1 139, Suid. 
KcpavvopoXs'to, to hurl the thunderbolt, Anth. P. 12. 122, Plut. 2. 
893 E : c. acc. cogn., k. uXtdpov Eust. Opusc. 87. 53. II. trans. 

to strike therewith, riva Anth. P. 12. 140. 
KepavvoPoXia, 77, a thunder-storm, Strab. 628, Plut. 2.624B. 
K€pavivo-|36Xos, ov, hurling the thunder, Zeus C. I. 1513. 2 ; irCp to k. 
the thunder-smiting fire, Anth. P. 12. 63. II. proparox. /cepav- 

vujioKos, ov, pass, thunder-stricken, of Semele, Eur. Bacch. 598, cf. Diod. 

I. 13, etc. 

K€pauvo-Pp6vTir)S, ou, o, the tightener and thunderer, Ar. Pax 376 ; cf. 
PpovTrjainipavvos. 
K€pavvo-p,axT)S, 6, fighting with thunder, Anth. P. 12. 1 10. 
Kcpavivo-irX-rj^, ^705, o, 77, thunder-smitten, Alcae. Com. Tav. I. 
Kcpavvos, 6, a t/iunderbolt, Lat. fulmen, vqa Boijv t0a\e ipoXoiVTi 
Kepavvai Od. 23. 330; fipuVTrjai Kai in0a\f VTj'i Kepavvuv 14.305; 
Aius iT\r]yeIaa Kepavvai 12. 416; from Hom. downwards, the weapon 
of Zeus, cf. Hes. Th. 690, 854 ; forged by the Cyclopes, acc. to Hes. Th. 
141 ; Toi' K. Tov Aids Ar. Av. 1538 ; KaTaiHarrjs Aesch. Pr. 359 ; irvpaj- 
v6s lb. 668 ; o ■nvp(popos k. Id. Theb. 445 ; Ktpavvov Kpdaaova <p\6ya 
Id. Pr. 922; K. dpyfji Ar. Av. 1747; irTcpotis lb. 576 ; ^eXos Kfpavvov 
Aesch. Theb. 453, Soph. Tr. I088 ; o k. Xdfnrajv irvpi Ar. Nub. 395 ; k., 
irrepocpupov Aios /3e/\.os Id. Av. 1714; «. ir'nmi, KaTacTKTjiTTei (Is.., 
Xen. Hell. 4. 7, 7, etc. : pi. Kepavvo'i thunderbolts, Hdt. 8. 37 ; Trof irore 
K(pavvot Aids; Soph. El. 823, cf. Ar. PI. 125 ; rd tuiv Kepavvuiv tttoi- 
l^iara Plat. Tim. 80 C. — The word was said of thunder and lightning 
generally, as we often use thunder : — but thunder properly was ppovrrj, 
Lat. tonitru, and the flash of lightning, dcrrepo-nrj, aTtpoir-q, hat. fulgur, 

II. 21. 198, Hes. Th. 699, cf. Herm. Opusc. 4. p. 268. II. metaph., 
Kepavvuv ev yXwaarj ipepeiv, of Pericles, Plut. Pericl. 8 ; rvwreiv Kepavvus 
a thunder-bolt for striking, Antiph. 11^0701'. 1.4; Kepavvus, as a name 
of great soldiers, Plut. Aristid. 6. 

Kcpavvo-iTKOiretov, to, a 7nachine for making thunder on the stage, 
Poll. 4. I 27 and 130. 

Kepavvo-CTKOTria, 77, the observation of thunder and lightning, divina~ 
tion by than, Diod. 5. 40. 
KcpauvoOxos, ov, wielding the thunder, Zevs Philo Byz. de VII Mir. 3. 
K€pa\jvo-(j>aTis, es, flashing like thunder, Eur. Tro. 1 1 03. 
K€pavvo-c|)6pos. 01', wielding the thunderbolt, Plut. Alcib. 16., 2. 335 
A ; K. OTpaTuTreSov legio fulminafrix, Dio C. 55. 23, cf. C. I. 4458- 

Kcpavvoo), to strike with thunderbolts, Hdt. 7. lo, 5, Plat. Symp. 190 C : 
— Pass., KepavvwOeis Hes. Th. 859, Find. N. 10. 15, Plat., etc. II. 
metaph., = KaTaSiKaj,'!!;, Artemid. 2.8. 

Kcpawojo-is, eas, 77. a striking with thunder, Strab. 75°! P'ut- 2. 996 
C ; TOV ^aeOovTos Scymn. 394. 
K«paio, Ep. radic. form of Kepdvvvjxi, used in imperat. Kepa Com. Anon. 
17; part. Kepwv Od. 24.364; impf. Kepojv Ap. Rh. i. 1185; and of 
Med., in imper. KepdaaSt (lengthd. from -daOe) Od. 3. 332 ; impf. 
KepuajvTO II. 8. 470. 

Kepdu), Qiepas) to make horned, Kepucuai tjeXrjvqv Arat. 780. II. 
to take post on the wing or flank, Polyb. 18. 7. 9- 
K6pa-a>4'' "> V' horned-looking, aeX-qvq Maxim, tt. KOTapx- 337- 
KepPt'pioi, oi, a Comic form of Kij^fiepioi, read by Crates and acc. to 
Aristarch. in Od. 11. 14 (acc. to the Scholl.), and apparently by Ar. Ran. 
J87 ; with a play upon KepHepos, cf. E. M. 513. 43 (ubi v. Gaisf). 
KepPepo-KivSiivos TdpTapos, full of Cerberus-dangers, Hesych. 


Rcppcpos, o, Cerberus, the fifty-headed dog of Hades, which guarded 
the gate of the nether world, Hes. Th. 311 : later, with three heads or 
bodies, toc rpiaw/jiaTov Kvva Eur. H. F. 24; Orjpa .. tov rpiicpavov lb. 
611, cf. Apollod. 2. 5, 12, etc, ; the dog of Hades is mentioned in II. 8. 
368, Od. II. 623, but without name or description. — Acc. to Hes. 1. c. 
Cerberus was born of Typhaon and Echidna ; the name seems to mean 
Darkling, and may perh. be akin to Ktfi/^eptoi ; cf. K(p0epioi, 

KeppoXtw (also antplioXtui or aK(pliuXKai),= ictproixidj, Hcsych. 

KepSaivu, fut. -aval Trag., Thuc, Ion. -aviui Hdt. I. 35., 8. 60; un- 
Att. form Kfpdriaai Anth. P. 9. 390, and KepS-rjao/xai, Hdt. 3. 72 — ^or. 
fxipSdva Pind., Att. ; Ion. -rjya Ep. Horn. 14. 6, Hdt. 8. 5 ; un-Att. form 
(KfpSrjaa Id. 4. 152, Heliod., etc. :— pf. KfnepSayica Dio C. 53. 5 ; KtKtp- 
hdiea Ach. Tat. 5. 25, Phalar., etc. ; but irpoa-KtKtphr^Ka Dem. 1292. 6: 
— Pass., aor. part. /r€p5ar0ci5 Philodem. 22: pf. tf6«fp5?7/^^^'0^ Joseph. 
A.J. 18. 6, 5 : (K(pSos). To gain, derive profit or advantage from, 
Kaxd. K. to vialte unfair gains, Hes. Op. 350 ; «. e'/c or djro tivos Hdt. 4. 
152, Soph. Ant. 312, Xen. Mem. 2. 9, 4; Trapd nvoi Lys. 158. 28; 
xrpos Tifos Soph. Tr. 191 ; k. rtv'i to gain by a thing, Eur. H. F. 604; 
OjiiKpa KfpSavu) tpvyrj Aesch. Ag. 1 301 ; T( KepSavw; what shall I ^ain 
by it ? Ar. Nub. 259 : — c. part, to gain by doing . . , f 1' 5e KepSavui Xfywv 
Eur. Hel. 105 1 ; TroXf/ioSires ov KepSatvo/xev Ar. Av. 1591, etc.; so, 
with a part., ovSlv tK^aOovaa Kiphavih Aesch. Pr. 876 ; 'M.eyapoiGi 
jcep5av(0iJ.(v wepieovat we shall gain by Megara's preservation, Hdt. 8. 
60, 3 ; also, K. oTi , Hipp. Art. 812. 2. absol. to make profit, 

gain advantage, opp. to ^rj^'iav Xaffeiv, Hdt. 8. 5, Soph. Fr. 26, 325, Ar. 
PI. 520, Thuc. 5. 93 ; Tu nepSaluftv the pursuit of gain, opp. to to 
rijiaaOai, Id. 2. 44; c. acc. cogn., KepSos K(p5. Soph. O. T. 889; «. rp'ia 
TaXavra Andoc. 17. 26 ; •)(^puvov Kepdatvofiiv ov €^r], ov Trpoarj/cov avTw 
Lys. 137. 41: — to trajffic, mahe merchandise. Soph. Ant. 1037 : — k. 
\6yov to win fame, Pind. I. 5 (4). 33 ; xprjma. ic. enr] to receive fair 
words. Soph. Tr. 231. II. like a.TTo\ava), Kapwuop.ai, to gain a 

loss, reap disadvantage from a thing, as, Snr\a SciKpva k., Virgil's renovare 
dolorem, Eur. Hec. 518, cf. Xen. Apol. 91, Arist. Eth. N. 5. 4, Act. Apost. 
27. 21, Joseph. A. J. 2. 3, 2, etc. HI. like Lat. compendi facere, 

to save or spare oneself, to avoid, ficyaAa Kava Philem. Incert. 7. 10 ; 
$avaTov wpoaSoKtav Anth. P. 10. 59 ; ei'oxAjjaif Diog. L. 7. 14. 

K6p8a\€os, a. Of, (KepSoi) of persons and their arts, wily, crafty, cun- 
ning, shrewd, k. k e'irj «ai f7ri«A.o7roj Od. 13. 291 ; so, k. /iovXrj II. 10. 
44 ; pLvOos Od. 6. 148 ; vo-qpiaTa 8. 548. 2. esp. of the fox. Archil. 

82 (ap. Plat. Rep. 365 0) ; hence K(p5a\ir], like /cfpSdi, the wily one, 
the fox, Ael. N. A. 6. 64, etc. ; but, KepSaXrj, also, a fox-skin, ttj Xeovrfi 
Tfjv K. ifKpvTiTuv Greg. Naz. 3. of things, gainful, profitable, 

K€p5a\ewT(p6v icrri oixokoyUiv tSi Tlepnr) Hdt. 9. 7, I ; rds ifnropias 
TOLi K. Ar. Av. 594: — TO «. =«fp5os, Aesch. Eum. 1008, Thuc. 2. 
53. II. Adv. -AfoJs, to one's advantage, opp. to 5i«ai'cus, Thuc. 3. 56. 

KcpSuXeoTrjs, 'jTos, 17, cunning, shreiudness, Eust. Opusc. 68. 10. 

KcpSu\E6-4>pa)V, ov, crafty-minded, II. I. 149., 4. 339, Opp. C. 2. 29. 

K€p8avT«ov, verb. Adj. one must make money, M. Anton. 4. 26. 

K€p8avTT|p, rjpo's, Tj, a miser. Or. Sib. 7. 136. 

KcpSavTos, 17, ov, that ought to be gained: to. KfpSavTcL KtpZalvtiv to 
make fair gains, Periand. ap. Diog. L. i. 97. 
KCpSapiov, TO, Dim. of «<'p5os, Gloss. 

K€p8-t|AT7opos, o, presiding over gain in traffic, 'Ep/i^s Orph. L. 27. 6. 
KfpB-qTLKos, T], ov, greedy of gain, Lat. lucrosus. Gloss. 
Kep8Ca, y, = ipi\oK(p5ia, Hesych. (ubi KtpMa), and Phot. ; also KfpSe'ia, 
= d\ajTr(Kia, Hesych. 

K€p8i{a), to gain, Schol. rec. Pind. O. I. 84. 

K€p8i(i)V, ov, gen. oz'os, Comp. (with no Posit, in use), formed from KfpSos, 
more profitable; Hom. has only neut., c/xoi Se «e KipStov et-rj, or Kai k(v 
voKv KipSiov Tjev, II. 3. 41 ., 7. 28 ; 7 naka tol tuS^ k. iirMTO 0vfxw Od. 20. 
304, cf. Pind. N. 5. 30. II. icipSiaTos, rj, ov. Sup. most cunning or 

crafty, 'Slavfo; . . , 8 KtphaTot ytveT dvSpuiv II. 6. 153. 2. of things, 
most profitable, Aesch. Pr. 385 ; vpus to KcpSiarov Tpaire'n Soph. Aj. 743. 
Kep8o-Ya|j.€(i), to marry for gain, Paroemiogr. p. 203. 
Kfp8ov, TO, a plant, the same as OTpovO'iov, Diosc. (Noth.) 2. 193. 
Kcp8os, €or, TO, gain, profit, advantage, Lat. lucrum, Od. 23. 140, and 
Att. ; often almost like an Adj., ivo-qaiv oirnais KtpSos eri how some ad- 
vantage can be gained, what is best to be done, II. 10. 225 ; ov tol Tube 
K. kyujv eafffaOai utai Tj/xiv Od. 16. 311, etc.; iroiiiaOai ti (v KipSei, 
Horace's lucro apponere, c. inf., Hdt. 2. 121, 4., 6. 13 ; so, Kfpdos vo/xl- 
(ftv Tt Thuc. 3-^33v 7- 68 ; k. riyficreai, fjv ti .. baacuvrai Xen. Cyr. 4. 
2. 43; I'- ^affeiv (K Tivos Menand. Incert. 148 ; fxiy iaTi k., ^v .. Id. 
Monost.^ 359 : '"P"^ to «. PXf-irfiv lb. 364 ; — c. part., vav k. rjyov 
irjUioviiivT] <pvyrt Eur. Med. 454; k. koTi /xot, c. inf., ti S^t' (pioi ^^v 
«. ; Aesch. Pr. 747, cf. Lys. 113. 26, Ar. Eccl. 607, 610; pi. gains, 
profits, vepteiWoufvos iojvTw K(phea Hdt. 3. 71 ; to UiXa. k. Soph. 
Ant. 326 ; T(i «. ^e/^'aj (paiveaOai tuiv hdvw'v Thuc. 4. 59 ; tol itovr^pcL 
K. Antiph. Incert. 40 ; opp. to fjj/xi'a in every sense, Arist. Eth. N. 5. 4, 
5.^ 2. desire of gain, love of gain, Pind. P. 3. 95 ; avhpas to 'ttoX- 

XaKis SiuiXeaev Soph. Ant. 222 ; €is to k. Xrjp.' t^aiv uvtipiivov Eur. 
Heracl. 3 ; so in pi., icfphSiv adiKTos Aesch. Eum. 683 ; iv Toh KepSeatv 
tiovov S(dopK(v Soph. O. T. 388 ; nr) 'tti KepSfaiv xlyaiv Id. Ant. 1061, 
cf. 326, Eur. Hec. 1207 ; of persons, )7/^6T6pa k. tuiv a ofuiv {=fiixwvTwv a.) 
youofwhom we wise men mai^^nz'?;, Ar.Nub. 1202. 3. iniron. sense (cf. 
KfpSalvw II), a.(TTu6v yt K. eXa/liv u KaKo5a'ip.aiv Ar.Nub.I064. II. 
in p\. cunning arts, wiles, tricks, us Se k( Ke'pSea (iSfj II. 23. 322 ; Kep- 
fiScus lb. 709, etc. ; KtpSeai, oute Taxfi ye 23. 515 ; tpya t kvl 
rOai KfpSea ff Od. 2. 118, cf. 85; iyui 5' iv vaai etoiai uriTi ti 


OTaaOi 


.^'uot/ai Kepofa a uo. 2. IIS, ct. Sj ; tyu b iv ttoloi etoiai htjti t€ 
icXionai Kai KfpSfatv 13. 298; ivi ^p(ai Kt'pSe' Ifiu/jas 18. 216; Ka«d 
ictpSfa ^ovXfvovaiy 'they mean rniichief,' 23. 217 ; cf. ciiTpaviXos 3. 


799 

KfpSo-avWtKTTjs, ov, I'j, a scraper up of gain, Nicet. Ann. 16. 2. 

KcpSoo-uvt], Tj, like KfpSaXfijTijs, cunning, craft, shrewdness: Hom. uses 
only the dat. /cepSoavvTj as Adv., by craft, cunningly, shrewdly, II. 22. 
247, Od. 4. 251., 14. 31. 

K€pSo-<|)6pos, ov, bringing gain, Artemid. 2. 30. 

KepSiJ<}>iov, TO, Dim. of icipbos. Gloss. 

K€p8u, 60s, contr. oCs, ij, the wily one or thief, i. e. the fox (cf icfpSa- 
Xfos I. 2), Pind. P. 2. 142 ; ic. boXla Ar. Eq. 1068 ; TromiXr] k. Babrius 
19. 2, etc. II. =7aA.f7;, yaXrj, a weasel, Artemid. 3. 28. 

KfpSojv, o, name of a slave in Dem. ; cf. Lat. cerdo. 

K€pSuo5, a, ov, bringing gain, of Apollo, Lyc. 208, C. I. 1766; of 
Hermes, Pint. 2. 472 B, Luc. Tim. 41, etc. II. {KfpBui) foxlike, 

wily, Babr. 77. 2. 

Kcpca, TO., Ion. nom. pi. of Ktpas. 

K6p€-aXKif|S, fs, poiit. for KepaXKr/s, stout in the horns, Tavpos Call. 
Dian. 179 (where the corrupt form «epaeA«fs was corrected by Bentl.), 
Ap. Rh. 4. 468, and often in Nonn. : cf. pifyaXK-qs. 

KtpePpov, TO, the Lat. cerebrum, Galen. 3.629. 

KcpfCa, ^, poet, form of Keipia, Nonn. Jo. 11.44. 

KtpOtos, o, a little bird, the common t'-ee-creeper, Certhia familiaris, 
Arist. H. A. 9. 17, 2 : — v. s. KvnroXoyos. 
KepKcis, dSos, ■rj, = Kpi^, Hesych. 

KfpKtTtjs, ov, 6, a weight used to steady a ship under sail, Pans. ap. Eust. 
1 221. 28, Hesych. 

KcpKi8iov, To, Dim. of icepicls I, Eccl. 

KcpKlSo-TTOUKT) (sc. Ttx^l)' '7. of the shuttle-maker {KfpKioo- 

voius), Arist. Pol. I. 8, I. 

KcpKi^u, to make the web close with the icepKis, Plat. Crat. 387 E, Soph. 
226 B ; also of the ictpicis itself, Arist. Pol. I. 4, 3. 

KepKiov, TO, Dim. of ictpKos, Symm. V. T. 

KtpKis, <5oj, ly, in the Imus or upright loom, the rod or (in later times) 
comb by which the threads of the woof were driven home, so as to make 
the web even and close (cf. airad-q), Lat. pecten textorius, x'aA'"' 5e 01 
(Kireae ictpieis, whence it appears that it was held in the hand, II. 22. 
448 ; XP"<'«'!? ic^pKib' iKpaivtv Od. 5. 62, cf. Soph. Ant. 976, Eur. Tro. 
199, Plat. Crat. 387 E sq. ; KepKiaiv (<p(aTavat i. e. to preside over 
the work of the loom, Eur. Hec. 363 ; its humming sound is alluded 
to in Trag., (puvrj Kepicibos Soph. Fr. 522; Kfp/c'idos vnvots lb. 909; 
Kfpiuhos aoibov Eur. in Ar. Ran. 1316 ; v. Diet, of Antiqq. p. i loi . II. 
a7iy taper rod, of wood, ivory, etc. ; as, 1. a peg, pin, Lat. paxillus. 
Poll. I. 252 : — a hair-pin or comb, Ap. Rh. 3. 46. 2. a measuring-rod, 
Lat. radius mathematicus, Anth. P. II. 267 : — also the gnomon of a dial, 
C. I. 2681. 3. the great bone of the leg, the tibia, Ap. Rh. 4. 

1520, Plut. Alex. 45 ; the same as Kv-f/fir), acc. to Herophilus ap. Ruf. 
p. 33, Poll. 2. 191 ; cf. napaKfpKts : but also the radius of the arm. 
Poll. 2. 1 4 2. 4. the prickle of the electric ray, Opp. H. 2. 

63. 5. a rod for stirring liquids, Galen. III. a wedge- 

shaped division of the seats in the theatre, Lat. cuneus, irtpl tt/v tffxd- 
TT]V .. KepKtSa KaOi^ovaas OfwptTv Alex. TvvaiKOK. I. IV". a 

kind of poplar, the trembling aspen, from the rustling of its leaves, 
Arist. H. A. 8. 5, 8, Theophr. H. P. 3. 14, 2 ; acc. to others, the Judas- 
tree. 

KspKio-is, for, 1^, a plying the KepKis, weaving, Arist. Phys. 7- 2, 4. 

KepKicTTLKTi (sc. Tf'xi'j;), Tj, the art of weaving, Plat. Polit. 282 B. 

KepKicov, Tj, an unknown bird, Ael. N. A. 16. 3. 

KtpKoXvpa, T/, = Kp(Kovaa Xvpa, Alcman 104. 

KepKo-Tri0T)Kos [f], Tj, a long-tailed ape, Strab. 699. 

KcpKopuvos, o, a?t unknown Indian bird, Ael. N. A. 15. 14. 

K€pKos, Tj, the tail of a beast {ovpa. being the generic word, used also 
of birds, etc., Arist. P. A. 14. 13, 30, A. B. 1037) ; of a swine, Ar. Ach. 
785 ; of a dog, KtpKw aa'ivetv Ar. Fq. I031 ; k. Xayw a hare's scut, lb. 
909 ; of a horse. Plat. Phaedr. 254 D, Plut. Sert. 16 ; of all sorts of beasts, 
Arist. P. A. 4. 10, 52, al. ; of fishes, H. A. 6. 10, 17, al., cf. K(pico<p6pos : 
— omens were drawn from the KipKOS of the victim, Ar. Pax 1054, v. 
Schol. and cf. Eubul. Incert. 18 : — v. ovpa'ia. 2. mejubrum virile, 

Lat. cauda, Ar. Thesm. 239. II. a handle, Luc. Lexiph. 7. III. 
a little animal that injures the vine, Hesych. 

KfpKovpos or KcpKovpos, o, a light vessel, boat, esp. of the Cyprians, 
Hdt. 7. 97, cf. Dinarch. ap. Harp., Diod. Excerpt. 506. 61, Ath. 20S E; 
KtpKvpos (as if from KepKvpa) Schol. Ar. Pac. 1 42, Suid. : — Dim. K€p- 
Kovpiov, TO, Anth. P. 5. 44. II. a sea-fish, Opp. H. I. I41. 

KcpKO-<j)6pos, ov, having a tail, of fishes. Arist. H. A. I. 5, 8., 5. 5, I. 

KtpKupa, 17, the island Corcyra, now Corfu, Hdt., etc. : — Adj. KepKv- 
patos, a, ov, a Corcyraean, Hdt. 3. 48, etc. ; also KtpKvp, vpoi, Alc- 
man 83 ; K. fidcTTi^ was a scourge of a peculiarly terrible kind, a ' cat- 
of-nine-tails,' called ludicrously K. irTcpa by Ar. Av. I463, ubi v. Schol.: 
— TO. KcpKvpa'iKa, the affairs vf Corcyra, Thuc. I. 1 18. The Lat. 
form in Kop/c- (Corcyra) often occurs in the best Mss., Ar. Av. I463, 
Strab, 44, 299, Diod. 4. 72, Paus. I. II, 6., 5. 27, 9, etc.; and is so 
constantly found on coins, that Spanh. believed it to be the only true 
form ; but the form in K€p«- is alone found in Hdt., Thuc, etc. 

KcpKuiTfios, ov, befitting a Kepvaiif/, i. e. crafty, tricksy, Synes. loS C. 

KcpKiiirr], 17, a long-tailed kind of cicada, Ar. Fr. I46, Epilyc. KwpaX. i, 
etc. (cited by Ath. 133 B) ; acc. KfpKuiirav in Ael. N. A. 10. 44. 

KtpKOJTrifa) (KipKOjif) II) to play the ape, Paroemiogr., Hesj'ch. 

KfpKuo-is, ecus, 7, an excrescence on the clitoris, Paul. Aeg. 6. 70. 

KfpKui|;, airToi, o, {K(pKos): — the Cercopes were fabled to be tnen^ 
monkeys, or a mischievous tnonkey-like race of men, whose connexion 
with Hercules furnished subjects for ludicrous poetry and art : — Thermo- 
pylae is called tbpai KfpKwiraiv bvHdt. 7. 216; but the poem K(pKaivei, 


800 Kepixa — KevOca. 

ascribed to Horn., placed them in Oechalia ; and others in Lydia ; v. 
Miiller Dor. 2. 12. § 10, and his references, Meineke Com. Fr. 2. p. 
24. 2. metaph. a mhcfiievous fellow, Itnave, Aeschin. 33. 24, 

Lxx (Prov. 26. 22); 01 KepKwrres or KepKujTTwv dyopa, at Athens, 
Knaves-market, Diog. L. 9. 1 14, Eust. 1430. 25. II. a long- 

tailed ape or monkey, cercops in Manil. 4. 666 ; cf. rlrvpos. 

Kcp)i,a, TO, (Ktipw) a slice : hence, a small coin, mite, Theopomp. Com. 
M?;5. I, Antiph. \i.viiK. 3 ; t-^Kaipas to k. (is Trjv yvaOov Alex. A(0. I ; 
fUKpov npiaaOai k. TTjv rjSovTjv Eubul. Navi'. 1 . 7 : — in pi. small coin, small 
change, Ar. Av. 1 108, PI. 379, etc.; hihovs Kep/xara ap. Dem. 549. 27 
(ubi V. Buttm.), etc. 2. generally, small wares, Anth. P. 5. 45. 

K€p|xaTiJa), fut. Att. icD, to cut small, mince, chop up. Plat. Rep. 525 E, 
Achae. ap. Ath. 368 A, etc. ; to aw^ara k. Kara. fuKpd Plat. Tim. 62 A; 
K. Tt ds iToWd Arist. P. A. 3. I, lo: metaph., k. TTjV dpiTTjv Plat. Meno 
79 A. II. to coin into small money, Anth. P. II. 271. 

K£p|iaTiov, TO, Dim. of Ktpfxa, Philippid. 4>(Aeiip. 2, Anth. P. II. 346. 

Kep|j.aTic7|ji.6s, ov, 6, tnoney-changing, Olympiod. in Plat. 

Kep(xaTi.(TTir)S, ov, u, a money-changer, Ev. Jo. 2. I4 ; cf. KoWvPiarr)S. 

kcp(ji,o-86tt)s, ov, o, =foreg., Nonn. Jo. 2. 14. 

KCpvaco, V. icipvdai, sub fin. 

K«pvos, €0s, TO, Ath. 476 F, Hesych. ; also Ktpvos, ov, o, Schol.Nic. Al. 
217 ; and pl. Kepva, ra, Poll. 4. I03 : — a large earthen dish made with 
wells or hollows in the bottom, in which various fruits were offered in 
the rites of the Corybantes, cf. Miiller Archaol. d. Kunst. § 300 ; borne 
by a priest or priestess called Kepvds, Anth. P. 7. 709 ; or Kepvoipupos, 
Nic. Al. 217 ; hence, icepvotpupos vpx^(^is or K. op\ripia a wild Coryban- 
tian dance. Poll. 4. 103, Ath. 629 E: hence also the Verb K€pvo<})op€a), 
Clem. Al. 14, Schol. Plat. II. Kcpva, ra, projections of the ver- 

tebrae. Poll. 2. 180. 

Kepo-pctTTjs [a], ov, u, (/ce'pas) horn-footed, hoofed, KepotBaras Tldv Ar. 
Ran. 230 (lyr.) ; acc. to some Gramm., he that goes with horns, i.e. the 
horned god; acc. to the Schol., he that walks the mountain-peaks (cf. 
Kfpas ix) : V. Hemst. Luc. D. Deor. 22. 2, 

Kepo-p6as, ov, 6, horn-sounding, of a horn flute, Anth. P. 6. 94. 

K€p6-56TOS, Of, bound with or made of horn, rd^ov Eur. Rhes. 33. 

K€po-ei8Tis, es, horn-like, horn-shaped, Nic. Th. 909. 

Kepoeis, -ufoaa (contr. -ovaaa), -otv, horned, Anacr.49, Soph.Fr. 110, 
510, Eur. Phoen. 828, etc.; KfpdtLS oxos a carriage drawn by horned 
CQ<//e, Call. Dian. 113. II. o/Aor«, of a flute, Anth. P. 7. 223. 

K«p-oia|, duos, d, a rope belonging to the sailyards, Luc. Navig. 4. 

Kep6-Ka>Tios, ov, horn-hilted, ^tipos Moschopul. 

Kcpo-7r\ao-TT]S, ov, 0, arranging the hair in horns or queues, a hair- 
dresser. Archil. (66) ap. Plut. 2. 977 A (where corruptly Krjp-), Poll. 2.32, 
Schol. II. 24. 81, Hesych. 

Kepo-crxparos, ov, inlaid with horn, Vitruv. 4. 6, 6. 

Kfpo-TOircuj, to butt with the horns : — Pass., of ships in a storm, vavs 
KepoTvirovfievai .. x^'t^^"'- ■■ buffeted by the storm, Aesch. Ag. 655. 

KepouXis and KcpovXKis, v. sub K(pov\is. 

KepouXKos, i], dv, {t\Kw) drawing by the horns, Hesych. II. 
drawing a bow of horn, Tpwes Soph. Fr. 738. 2. pass, of the bow 

itself, prob. because tipped with horn, rd^a k. Eur. Or. 268. III. 
K. ndXojs the haul-yard (cf. KcpoCxos), Hesych. 

KepovTido), properly of horned animals, to toss the horns, Lat. cornua 
totlere : metaph. of persons, /o toss the head, give oneself airs, Ar. Eq. 
1344 : — hence K«pouTiacrp,6s, 0, hauteur. Phot. 

KepovxCs, iSos, pecul. fem. of sq., ai'^ts Theocr. 5. I45, where the Schol. 
mentions two other readings, rj KcpovklSis, al ov\a Kepara exovaaf ^ 
K€pov\Ki5(s, al viru rijiv Kepdrwv t\KdjX(vai. 

K€pov)(os, ov, (e'x'") having horns, horned, ai'f Babr. 45. 5. II. Kcp. 
(sc. KaAws), o, the brace of the yard-arm, btX^ivotpdpoi k. Pherecr. Ayp. 6. 

Kepo-(j)6pos, ov, — K(paa(pdpos, horned, Eur. Bacch. 69 1. 

Kcpo-xpucos, ov, golden-horned. Or. Sib. 5. 354. 

Kfpcripos, ov, {Keipw) that may be cut : — to Kipcijioy the horn on a 
Jishing-line (in Hom. Ktpas Pods), Schol. II. 24. 81. 

K€pTOp,ea), to taunt or sneer at, c. acc. pers., /iTy fxiv KipTopitaaiv Od. 
16. 57, cf. 8. 350, Aesch. Pr. 986, Eur. Bacch. 1294: absol. to sneer, 
117) TLS ,. KSpTOfiioL T eiTifacriv Od. 7. 17; k. em KarOavovai Archil. 
58: — often in part., Tt ptt ravra KtXevtTe KepTOfiiovrts; Od. 8. 153; 
ai hi KipTOfxtovaav ui'ai ravT d'^optvifiivai 13. 326, etc.; so, irdrtpa 
Sti KfpTopiuiv Key f IS ToSt ; Soph. Ph. i 235 :— c. acc. cogn., vapaijidXa Kfp- 
TOjxiovai h. Hom. Merc. 56 : — c. dupl. acc, ovk tui at k. rj/xds tuS' avOis 
Eur. Hel. 619 : — Pass., d^ovXos &s KtK(pTOiJ.rmevq Id. Supp. 321. — Rare 
in Prose, as Galen. 14. 656, Anon. ap. Suid. 

KepT6p.Tr)pa, to, = sq., Nicet. Eug. 5. 51. 

K«pT6pT]cris, ews, -q, jeering, mockery. Soph. Ph. 1 236. 

KepTopia, ^, = foreg.; in pl., KepropLias rjh' aiavXa ixvOrjcraaBai II. 20. 
202, 433 ; KipTOn'ias Kal ^fipas d<pt^w Od. 20. 263. 

KepTopiKos, Tj, dv, jeering, Schol. II. 16. 261. Adv. -Kois, lb. 8. 448. 

K£pT6p,ios (or KcpTopeos, E. M. 102. 46), and K€pTop.os, ov : — -heart- 
cutting, stinging, KfpTon'iois (nteaffiv irdprjdrjvai Od. 24. 240; Ai'a 
KpovlSrjv epeO't^eiv U. 5. 419 ; also simply, Keprofiloiat TrpoaavSdv I. 539, 
Od. 9. 474 (as if rd ictprdjxia were a Subst.) ; Keprofia ISd^tiv Hes. Op. 
786; Keprojxiois op7arj Soph. Ant. 956 ; /cepro^iois YAcuocais lb. 961 ; 
Xopoi KipTOixoi abusive. Hdt. 5.83 {c(.ru9acrfids). II. mocking, 

delusive, cheating, rraiSa . . KipTo/iov h. Hom. Merc. 338 ; KepTOfx-os x^P'' 
Eur. Ale. 1 1 25 ; x''P''''"S Keprdnovs Id. Melan. 29 ; Kiprofios app-ovla, of 
Echo, Anth. P. 7. 191. — Poet, words used once by Hdt., and in late Prose, 
as Dion. H. 7. 72. (Usu. deriv. from Ktap, rtixva, cf. daK(9vpios. But Curt, 
refers it to y'KEPT (akin to -^KEP, icdpuj), and compares Skt. kart-ari, 
iart-aris (Lat. cult-er), krt-yakd {tormentress).) 


KcpxiiXfos, a, ov, dry, rough, hoarse, /3ij£ Hipp. 12 15 D; jcfp'xaXevv 
vnoavpl^dv Id. 1 21 1 E.^ — In Galen. Lex., KepxvaXtos. 
K€pxa.cD, = Kipxvoi, to be rough, Hipp. 1 1 34 C. 
K6pxvacrp.6s, oii, o, roughness, hoarseness, Galen. Lex. 
Ktpxvt], Tj, a kind of hawk, so called from its hoarse voice, said to be 
the kestrel, Falco tinnunculus, Hesych.: — also KepxvTj'ts, contr. Kepxy-j-Js, 
7)Sos, 17, Ar. Av. 304, 589 (v. Dind.) ; written Keyxp'n'-S. i^os, 17, Arist. 
H. A. 2. 17, 31., Ael. N. A. 2. 43 ; Ke^xP^S, Arist. H. A. 6. i, 5., 8. 3, 
17, G. A. 3. 1, 1 2. (The correspondence of Ktyx-pos, Ktyx-prjU and Lat. 
mil-ium, mil-ims is worth noting.) 

Ktpxvos, o, roughness of surface, Soph. Fr. 278 : of the throat, rough- 
ness, hoarseness, Hipp. 1217 F. II. silver-dust, Poll. 7.99. 
Ktpxvos, 6, =K€'7xpos, q. V. 
Kepxvos, ov, rough, hoarse : to k. Galen. Lex. 

Kcpxvou), in Hesych. = KaTa(TTi£at Kal oiov rpaxvi'ai : — cf. Keyxplas. 
Kfpxvco, to ?nake rough or hoarse, Hipp. 553. 52 : — Pass, to be so. Id. 
479. 51; so also II. intr. in Act., Id. 544.45, Galen. (Prob. 

KapxaXeos is from the same Root.) 

KcpxvfiStjs, ts, (eiSos) rough, dyyeta k., like Virgil's pocula aspera sig- 
nis, Erotian. II. hoarse, Hipp. Art. 807 (v. 1. Kepx^iSr^s, as in 

Galen. 12. 395). 2. causing hoarseness, 0pwfia lb. 817. 

K*pxvcjp.a, TO, in pl. roughnesses : also = to. KcpxvojTa, Hesych. II. 

in Hesych. also = K67Xf""/"^- 

KfpxvuTos, 17, dv, roughened, Hesych. s. v. KaTaKtpxvovrai : rd. «. em- 
bossed plate, Id. 
KepcovCa, 17, Ion. for Ktparta, Theophr. H. P. 4. 2, 4, Plin. 
Kcpivrai. or Ktp&jVTai, v. sub Kepdm. 
KtpivuJ, iixos, 6, fj, with horn hoofs, Yldv Dion. P. 995. 
K€ptbs, wv, contr. for Kepads, dub. in Orph. H. 52. lo. 
KtcTKero, Ion. 3 sing. impf. of K(Tp.ai, Od. 21. 41. 
KtcTKiov or Kf<TK6ov, TO, toiv, Hcrodcs ap. Stob. 153. 27, Hesych. 
KttjTos, 77, dv, (/cefTeoj) stitched, embroidered, Keards I'/jds of Aphrodite's 
charmed girdle, II. 14. 2I4; cf. iroXvKearns. 2. later, Keards, u, 

as Subst., Lat. cestus, Anth. P. 5. 1 2 1., 6. 88, Luc. D. Deor. 20. 10; 
UnavTa Tuv ic. vtto^waaaOai to put on all her 'harms, Alciphro I. 38. 

K(0-Tpa, Tj, {k(vt(oj) a kind o{ hammer. Soph. (Fr. 21) ap. Poll. 10. 160, 
cf. Hesych. II. a fish held in esteem among the Greeks, Ar. Nub. 

339, etc. ; the more Att. name for the af/wpaiva, q. v. ; cf. Ktarpivos II. 

KecTTpeus, iais, d, a sea-Jish, so named from its shape, Lat. jtiugil, called 
also vfjaTis, the faster, because its stomach. was always found empty, v. 
Ar. Fr. 203, and cf. Comici ap. Ath. 307 C, sq. ; hence, as nickname of a 
starveling, Ath. 1. c. : — various species are mentioned by Arist., v. Bonitz 
Indicc. s. V. 
K6crTp€iju), to be starving, Hesych. 

K€aTptvio-Kos, o. Dim. of sq., Clearch. ap. Ath. 332 C. 
KtcTTptvos, d, = Ktarptvs, Anaxandr. '05. 2, Hyperid. ap. Harp. II. 
in pl. pieces of the fish Kearpa, E. M. 506. 45, Phot. 
Kto-TpiTtjs oiVos, o, wine flavoured with Ktcrrpov, Diosc. 5. 54. 
KtcTTpov, TO, an aromatic plant, betony, Betonica, Diosc. 4. i. II. 
{KfVT(w) a graving tool, used in encaustic painting, Plin. 35. 41 : — 
K€crTpo(}>6pos, o, one who tises such implements, Epigr. Gr. 955. ; 

Kfarpos, o, a sharpness or roughness on the tongue, Hesych. 2. 
the first sprout of seeds. Id. II. a formidable kind of bolt dis- 

charged from engines, invented in the war with Perses, Polyb. ap. Suid. ; 
called cestrosphendone by Liv. 42. 65 : — K£crTpo-<j>vXaJ, a/cos, o, an officer 
in charge of these weapons, C. I. 268 II. 7., 270 III. I5., 280. 
K€o-Tpo4>6pos, K«crTpo<J)vXaJ, V. sub KiCTTpov, Ktarpos. 
KtcTTpcocris, tws. fj, etching (?), Hesych. 

Kfo-rpuTos, 17, dv, (as if from KtaTpdw) with the point hardened in the 
fire, Hesych. II. executed by a graving-tool, Plin. II. 45. 

Ktv9dvco, poet, for KevOu, e/ievOavov II. 3. 453. 

KevGpa, f. I. in Theogn. 243, KtvOeat being restored from the 
best Ms. 

K«v0p6s, o, = sq., II. 13. 28, Lyc. 317. 

K€v9pu)V, wvos, o, (jcevBai) a hiding place, hole, corner, /xaiopitvTj Kfv6- 
fiwvas avd atreos Od. 1 3. 367 ; cuffTf (Tuer, wvKtvoiis KfvBfxuivas fXovTis 
in the close-barred styes, 10. 283 ; Kevdfiujvts ipecuv the hollows of the 
mountains, Pind. P. 9. 60; «. Ktdaipijjvos Orac. ap. Hdt. 7. 141 ; 'Ibaiov 
€s KivOpLwv Eur. El. 24, cf. Cycl. 293. 2. of the nether world, 

7017;? iv Ktvdixwvi Hes. Th. 158, Call. Jov. 34; laprdpov fifXa/xliaOTis 
IC. the deep black vault of T., Aesch. Pr. 220 ; vacpuiv Eur. Hec. I ; cf. 
TjX'ilSaTos II. 3. in Aesch. Eum. 805 = dhvTOV, the most holy place, 

sanctuary. — Rare in Prose, as Strab. 495. 
K6u6p.u)VO-xapT|S [a], ts, fond of lurking places, Synes. 336 C. 
K£\j9os, COS, TO, —KtvOfxuiv, vjTu KtvOtOL yaiTjs in the depths of the earth, 
II. 22. 482, Od. 24. 204, Hes. Th. 300, cf. Pind. N. 10. 56, Aesch. Eum. 
1036; in sing., K. 'Air'tas x^^""^ Aesch. Supp. 778 ; K. vtKvwv Soph. Ant. 
818; K. oiKojv the innermost chambers, like fxvxos, Eur. Ale. 872; Kevdta 
vrjov — ahvTov, Musae. 11();.k. irdvTov Opp., etc. 

Ktvdoi (V. KtvOdvoj) : fut. Ktvaw Od. : aor. I tKtvaa (tir-) Od. : Ep. 
redupl. aor. 2 subj. Ktuvdoi Od. 6. 303: pf. KtKtvda Horn.: plqpf. exe- 
K(v0eiv, KtK-, Od. 9. 348, Hes. Th. 505 :— Pass., Hom. (From 
y'KTO come also ictv6-os, KtvO-fidiv ; cf. Skt. guh, guh-ami (celo) ; 
guh-d {latebra) ; gUdh-a (codpertus) ; Lat. cust-os ; A. S. hyd-an {to 
hide) ; O. H. G. huotj-an {hiiten), hut-ta {hidte, hut).) Poiit. Verb, 

to cover quite up, to cover, hide (v. sub KpvTrToi sub fin.), esp. of the 
grave, oirou KvOt yaia where earth covered him, Od. 3. 16, and in Pass., 
ticrdicev avTus tyiibv ''A'idi KtvOaifiai, i.e. till I am in the grave, II. 23. 
244 ; so, 01' oiSi KarOavdvTa yaia «. Aesch. Pr. 571, cf. Eur. Hec. 325 ; 
also, ottot' dv at 5up.oi uticveuat, i.e. when thou hast entered the house, Od. 


KecpaXdSlOV ■ 


6. 303, cf. Soph. O.T. 1229, Eur. Hec. 880: — in pf., io contain, like arkyai, 
oaaa tttoKis ^Sc KtKivdtv II. 22. llS; olov ri ttotov .. vrjvi eiceuevOa 
Od. 9. 348; 'ApxiSiicrjv i]5e K(Kev8e Kouts Simon, ap. Thuc. 6. 59; fiVcp 
ToSe KtKevSev avTov revxos, of a cinerary urn, Soph. El. 11 20, cf. Aesch. 
Cho. 687, Eur. I. A. 112 ; — so in Med., Epigr. Gr. 1081. 2. to 

conceal, and in pf. to keep concealed or hidden, SoAo) 6' 07E Saicpva KtvStv 
Od. 19. 212 ; OS x' eTcpoi' /licj' Kiv6ei ivl (pp^al a\Ko 6e ;3afei II. 9. 313 ; 
HijTiv evi oT-qO^aai Kiiavdiv Od. 3. 18, cf. 8. 548., 24. 474; ovictri 
K(v9eT€ dv^Z 0pcoTvv ouSe voTTjra no more can ye disguise your eating 
and drinking, 18. 406; — so, k. tpovov Emped. 347; k. ri iv5ov icap- 
Si'as Aesch. Cho. 102, cf. 739; o'tyri ic. Soph. Tr. 989; Kaicov ti Kevdeis 
Kal <TT67tis virb okuto) Eur. Phoen. i 214; fxvBos ov KevOai Id. Supp. 295 ; 
Ti K(v6aiv . . ao<puv ; Id. Heracl. S79; k. firjviv to cherish anger, like 
irtaativ xo^ov, lb. 762. 3. c. dupl. ace, ovSe ffe Ktvaoj [raCra] nor 

will / keep them secret from thee, Od. 3. 187, cf. Eratosth. 1. c. II. 
in Trag. sometimes intr. to be concealed, lie hidden. Soph. O. T. 96S, Aj. 
635 : — esp. in pf., Aesch. Theb. 589, Soph. Ant. 911, El. 868. 

KE()>aXdSiov, TO, Dim. of icecpakaiov, E. M. 240. 2 ; v. Lob. Path. 353. 

K6<j)d\aia, 17, an inveterate kind of headache, Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. I. 2. 

K£<(>a\ai6-Ypa<t)0v, to, a work written in chapters, Byz. 

K64>aXaio-XoYia, ^, division into chapters, Tzetz. 

KE4>d,\ai,os, a, ov, (^K€<paKrj) of the head: melaph., like Lat. capitalis, 
principal, chief, prjfia Kt(p. (with a play on K«pa\tTr]i \idos) At. Ran. 
854. II. mostly as Subst., KtcpaXaiov, r6, = K^tpakij, the head, the 

parts about the head, esp. of fish, Ovvvov k. roZk Callias Ku/cX. I ; in 
pi., Amphis 4>i\. I, Sotad. ''E-^nKti. I. 5: — also, k. pa<pavi5os Ar. Nub. 
981. 2. the chief or 7nain point, k. Sfj TraiSeias Xiyo^tv riju vp0rjv 

Tpo<pTjv Plat. Legg. 643 D : — esp. in speaking or writing, the sum of the 
matter, Ke<pa\aia Xoyaiv Find. P. 4. 206; ra k: avyypa.<pajv 'EvpiirlSri 
drawing up the heads of the play, Antiph. Kctp. I. 5 ; often in Prose, 
Thuc. 4. 50, Plat. Gorg. 453 A, etc. ; k. twv tlprjixivwv Isocr. 39 D, cf. 
113 B ; kv K€<pa\aia), or ojs kv k., ('nrfiv to speak sutnmarily, Xen. Cyr. 
6. 3, 18, Plat. Symp. 186 C, al. ; also, ev KeipaXaioii vTronvriaai, airo- 
Zit^ai, irepiXaPeiv ti Thuc. 6. 87, Lys. 132. fin., Isocr. 16 D, etc. ; /3pa- 
XVTaTai K. iiaOtiv Thuc. I. 36; so, im KeipaXatov, Tvnai «ai em Keipa- 
Xalov (sic legend, pro -a'tcii), opp. to atcpiffUs, Arist. Eth. N. 2. 7, 5, 
cf. Polyb. I. 65, 5., 3. 5, 9, Luc. Nigr. I ; eni KecpaXaiaiv Dem. 442. 21, 
etc.: — esp. in recapitulating an argument, summing up. Plat. Tim. 26; 
Ke(pa\aia> Se .. , Lat. denique, Decret. ap. Dem. 282. 12; to S' ovv Ke<pa- 
Xaiov Id. 299. 8 ; to Si k. twv \uywv, avBpwiroi tl Menand. Incert. 2. 
10; avvaydv to k. to sum up, Arist. Metaph. 7. I, I. 3. of persons, 

the head or chief, o ti nep Ke(p. twv KOTaidev, of Pericles, Eupol. Atj/j.. 5 ; 
(in which phrase later writers inserted the Art., o Tt nep to k., Luc. 
Harmon. 3, Somn. 24, Philops. 6, etc.) ; tcL k. twv ixaOrj^aTwv, of philo- 
sophers, Luc. Pise. 14 ; TO k. tov TroXejxov App. Civ. 5. 50; ot to ttjs 
OTaa^ws K. Tjaav lb. 43 ; so, ax^^ov ti to k. twv Kaicwv (sc. avarice), 
Apollod. ^>iAaS. 2. 4. Rhet. a head, topic, commonplace of argu- 

ment, Dion. H. de Rhet. lo. 5, Quintil. 3. II, 27. 5. of money, 

the capital, Lat. caput, opp. to interest or income. Plat. Legg. 742 C, 
Dem. 834. 5, etc. ; but also, b. the sum total, C.I. 76. 22., 144. 

19, al., Lys. 155. 27, Dem. 816. 15; cf. apxaiov. c. a poll-tax, 

Byz. 6. like KetpaXrj TV. 2, the crown, completio7i of a thing, 

rb pLtv K. TWV aSucTj/xaTcuv the crowtiing act of wrong, Dem. 815. 6; 
K. kiTiTiSkvai Itt'i Tivi, Lat. corollam iniponere rei. Plat. Gorg. 505 D, 
Tim. 69 A ; hvo Tavra wair^ptl KttpaXaia iip' anaai . . eireBrjice Dem. 
520. 27. 7. later, a chapter, Lat. caput. Amnion., Eccl. 

K€<t>a\aioa), to bring under heads, sum up, state summarily, Thuc. 3. 
67., 6. 91., 8. 53; so also Med., Arist. M. Mor. 2. 9, I ; k. Tiva to 
characterise generally. Plat. Rep. 576 B : — Pass, to be summed up, Arist. 
Metaph. 4. 2,9; Ke<pa\aiovTai i^aicoalwv OTahiwv amounts in all to .. , 
Strab. 92 ; (is Suo apr-qpias f) vavTwv dyyelwv k. avvohos is combined 
in .. , Galen. 4. 657 : — cf. avy/c«j>aXai6w, avyKopv<puw. II. to 

smite on the head, Ev. Marc. 12. 4. 

Kc<f>a\ai.uST)S, €S, (tiSos) capital, principal, chief Luc. D. Mort. 20. I ; 
in Comp., Salt. 61, Pseudol. 10; to k. the general character summed up 
in a definition, Arr. Epict. 2. 12, 9. — Adv. -hws, summarily, like iv 
K€(pa\atw, Arist. Rhet. 3. 14, 8, Metaph. I. 7, I. 

KE({>a\ai(i>|j.a, to, the whole sum, sum total, Hdt. 3. 1 59. 

K€(t>aXaib>cris, ecus, 77, a comprehension of several notions in a general 
term, Schol. Soph. O. C. 916. II. siinunary treatment, Eust. 

Opusc. 295. 49. 

KectiaXaXyea), to suffer from headache, Hipp. Aph. 1 255. II. 
Causal in Galen. 6. 589, Oribas. I. 58. 
K6(|)aXaX7T]na, to, head-ache, Eccl. 

K€(|)oX-aXYT)S, e's, suffering from headache, Plut. 2. I47 F, and 
Medic. II. act. causing headache, Xen. An. 2. 3, 15; sic legend, 

pro Ke<paXa\y6s in Plut. 2. 133 C, Ruf. pp. 51, 59 Matth 

K€<{)aXaXYia, 7, headache, Hipp. Aph. 1247, Arist. Probl. I. lO. 

KettjiXaXyiKos, 77, ov, inclined to head-ache, Galen. II. causing 

head-ache, Diocl. ap. Ath. 26 C, 53 E, Galen. 

Ke(j)aXaXY6s, ov, v. s. K((j>aXaXyris. 

Ke(|)aXap7Ca, 17, later form for K«paXaXyla, Luc. Jud. Voc. 4 ; cf. 
Schaf. Greg. p. 158 : — so Ke<t)aXapYe<o, Hesych. 

K6(j)aX-apxe'aj, to he a commander in chief, Eust. Opusc. 277. 78. 

K€<j)aXTi, T), (v. sub fin.) the head of man or beast, Horn., etc. ; once 
only in Aesch. (Theb. 525), and once in Soph. (Aj. 238), but not seldom 
in Eur.; K^faXri . . ^('i(oves taller in stature, II. 3. 168; so, iidwv . . 
KecpaXrjv lb. 193: — often with Preps., a. KaT& K€(pa\^s Ep. kcik 
K€(j>aXfjs, over the head, kuvlv .. xei^aTO /cAk KftpaXrjs II. 18. 24, cf. Od. 
8. 85, etc. b. KUK KcfaX-qv on the head, 'EpvXaov . . jSdXe irtTpw 


■ K6(pa\oTOjUC(ii). 801 

fiiaarjv icHic KfijiaXT/v II. 16. 412, cf. 20. 387, 475 ; hut in Prose, down- 
wards, Xen. Hell. 7. 2, 8, cf. II ; Tb icaTo. it. vSwp, of rain water, 
Theophr. H. P. 4. 10, 7, C. P. 6. 18, 10 ; — also by the head, Lat. viritim, 
Arist. Pol. 2. 10, 7. c. es 5r<J5as iic KtcpaXrjs from head to foot, II. 23. 
169; so, TO. irpayixara (K TWV irohwv es rrjv KKftaXr/v not ttovt ipw Ar. 
PI. 649 ; V. infr. 2. d. em Kt<.\>aXrjv head foremost, tui k. KaTopva- 
aeiv to bury head downwards, Hdt. 3. 35 ; eiri «. wdUaOai to rush 
headlong. Id. 7. 136 ; inl ic. wBtTv Tiva iic tov Opuvov Plat. Rep. 553 B; 
67r( K. eis TO SiicaaTTjpiov l3aSl((iv Dem. 1042. II ; ejri icapaX^v dairpaT- 
Tetv fiiaBbv tuvs uirupajs hiaKtijxkvovs recklessly, Hyperid. pro Lyc. 
col. 14; — eTTi ToTs ice(paXais rrepiipepeiv to carry about, in token of 
admiration. Plat. Rep. 600 D. 2. the head, as the noblest part, 

periphr. for the whole person, TroAAdj i<)>0'iiJ.ovs icetpaXas II. II. 55, 
cf. Od. I. 343, etc.; laov ipcrj iceipaXrj like myself, II. 18. 82; so, ea 
K€(paXq Pind. O. 7. 123 ; esp. in salutation, tl>lXr] k., Lat. carum caput, 
II. 8. 281, cf. 18. 114; T^Qtirj K. 23. 94; so in Prose, ^aiSpf, <p'iXr) k. 
Plat. Phaedr. 264 A : also in bad sense, w Kaical icecpaXa'i Hdt. 3. 29 ; 
w iiiapa, K. Ar. Ach. 285 : — periphr. also in Prose, TrevTaicoaias 
K((paXas TWV 3ep^ew noXefxiwv Hdt. 9. 99 ; also of animals, ov5(vbs 
(fxif/vxov Ke(paXr]s ytvovTat ld.2. ^g; 17 iJiapa Kal avaibijs avrrj K. Dem. 
552. 22, cf. 278. 15. 3. the head, i, e. the life, tpai fceipaXrj 

TTepiSe'iSia II. 17. 242 ; <Tvv t( /xeyaXa) dirtTiaav, avv a<pri<7tv ictcpaXfiai 

4. 162 ; irapBtixtvoi KetpaXds setting their heads on the cast, Od. 2.237 
(like irapOiufvot \pvxa.s in 3. 74). 4. in imprecations, is Ke^aXfjV 
TperroiT i^oi on my head be it ! Ar. Ach. 833 ; es tt}v k. arravTa TXjV 
OTjv TpkxptTai Id. Nub. 40 ; a aoi icat tois aois oi 6eot Tpitpnav tls k. 
Dem. 322. 23; es k. aoi (sc. TpkiroiTo) Ar. Pax 1063, PI. 526; aot (is 
K. Plat. Euthyd. 283 E (q. v.) ; so also, oh av .. Trjv aiTiav iirl Trjv ic. 
dvaOeiev Dem. 323. fin. ; cf. dvap.daaw. II. the head of any- 
thing, as of certain vegetables, a. aicopuSov a head of garlic, Ar. PI. 718, 
etc. ; K. fiTjKOJVos Theophr. H. P. 9. 8, 2 ; — so, of the bones, etc., Kopa- 
Xai Trjs avw yvddov prob. the condyloid and coronoid processes, Hipp. 
Art. 797! V 1^- "^0^ opxf<^s = e7ri5i5ii/iis, Arist. H. A. 3. 13, 3, Galen.; 
IJ.r}pov, Kvrjurjs ic, etc.. Poll. 2. 186, 188, etc. : — the top or brim of a 
vessel, Theocr. 8. 87, Arist. P. A. 2. 8, 8, cf. Schol. Ar. PI. 540: the 
coping of a wall, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 68 : the capital of a column, C. I. 
2713-I4. 2782. 31, cf. Poll. 7. 121 : — in pi. the head or source o'i a river, 
Hdt. 4. 91. III. 'O/J-ripe'ir] k. a bust of Homer, Epigr. Gr. I085. 
10. IV. K. irepi'0eTos, a 11/!^ or AearfJ^-ess, Ar. Thesm. 258. V. 
metaph. the capital part or place, the chief place, k. 5e Seirrvov y'tyvcTai 
Alex. Tlavv. I. 15, cf. Arist. Eth. N. 6. 7, 3. 2. like KetpdXaiov, the 
crown, cotnpletion of a thing, Ke</)aA^i/ lirtBtivai Plat. Tim. 69 A ; 
wairep k. airoSovvai Tofs tipr^fxevois Id. Phileb. 66 D, cf. Gorg. 505 D : 
■ — also the sum total, C. I. 5774. 36. 3. of persons, a chief, 
Byz. (Cf. the dialectic forms /ce/3-Ai7, Kf/i-aXrj ; cf. also Skt. kap- 
dlas {skull) ; Lat. cap-ut, cap-illus; Goth, haub-ith (haup-i) ; O. Norse 
hiifui ; A. Sax. heaf-ud {head) ; O. H. G. houp-it, etc. : Curt, connects 
the Root also with kwit-tj, cap-ulum, etc.) 

Ke<|)dX-T)'YepeTt)S, ov, o, head-collector. Comic epith.of Pericles, formed 
after the Homeric vecjxXrjyepeTrjs, from the peaked shape of his skull, 
Cratin. Xeip. 3. 

K6(|)uXt|S6v, Adv. like a head, Opp. C. 3. 437 ; Gesner KepaXrjCpiv. 
K64>a\Ti<j)i, -xj4>i-, Ep. gen. and dat. of Ke<paXrj, Horn. 
Ke(j)aXi5iov, TO, Dim. of KecpaXrj, Poll. 2. 42. 

Ke<j)aXiK6s. Tj, ov, of or for the head, of medicines, Diosc. 3. 55, Galen.; 
— K. Tpi'xes Eust. Opusc. 229. 9. II. touching the head or life, 

capital, Tip-wpia Theophil. Institt. : — hence in Adv., k. icoXd(eiv to punish 
capitally, Hdn. 2. 13, 18. 

K€4>dXLVT) [(], Tj, the head or roof of the tongue, supposed to be the 
seat of taste, hence also called yevais. Poll. 2. 107. 
Kecj)aXivos, o, a sea-fiih, = 0Xeip'ias, Dorio ap. Ath. 306 F. 
KecfxiXiov [d], TO, Dim. of K€<paXrj, Diosc. 4. 150, Plut. 2. 641 B. 
Kecj)aXis, I'Sos, 77, Dim. of KftpaX-f], a tittle head, Lat. capitulum, dKO- 
puSov Luc. D. Meretr. 14 : the head of a nail, Ath. 488 C. II. the 

ca/)!V«/ of a column, Geop. 14. 6 : — p\., = icpoaaat, Eust. 903. 6. III. 
part of a shoe, Arist. Rhet. 2. 19, 10. 1Y. = Kepo'ia^, Polyaen. 5. 

9, 38. v. a head, chapter, fliBX'iov Ep. Hebr. 10. 7. 

Ke4)dXicT[i6s, o, the multiplication table of single numbers from one to 
ten, Arist. Top. 8. 14, 5, cf. Suid. : — (as if from ue<paXl^w). 
K€4>ciXiTT)s XlOos, a chief corner-stone, Hesych,, Lob. Phryn. 700. [i] 
K€<|>aXXTiv, ^I'os, o, a Cephallenian, pi. in Hom., etc. ; sing, in Soph. 
Ph. 791 : — K€(j)aXXT]Via, 77, Cefalonia, Hdt. 9. 28. 

Ke(j>aXo-PapTis, es, with heavy head, Arist. Diut. Vitae 6, 6, Theophr. 
H. P. I. 6, 8. 

Kec[)oX6-86o-|xos, o, a head-band ; with Dim. Ke<j)aXo-8ecr[iiov, to, Eccl. 
Ketj^aXo-ciSris, es, shaped like a head, opiyavov Hipp. 534. 41 ; Kopfios 
Oenom. ap. Eus. P. E. 234 B. 

KScJiaXo-SXacTTOS, ov, bruised in the head : to. ic. contusions of the head, 
Theophr. H. P. 9. 20, 4. 
KetfjaXo-KLoviov, to, the capital of a column, Byz. 
K£<j>aXo-KX(iaiov, to, a beheading, Eccl. 
K6(j)aXo-KXicria, r), a bowing of the head. Byz. 
K€<j)dXo-K6TrTTr)S, ov, 6, a striker off of the head, Byz. 
Ke4)dXo-Kpoij(TTT]S, ov, 6, striking the head, epith. of a kind of Pha- 
langiu7n, elsewhere KpavoKoXdnT-qs, Aet., cf. Schol. Nic. Th. 767- 
Ke<t)dX6p-piJos, ov, with a bulbous root, Theophr. H. P. I. 14, 2. 
Ke<|)dXos, o, a large-headed sea-fish, perh. a kind of mullet, Arist. H.A. 

5. II, 3, Galen., al., ap. Ath. 307 B sq., cf. Archestr. ib. 311 A. 
Ke4>dXoTop,€co, to cut off the head, less Att. than KapaTO/xew Theophr. 

(^in A. B. 104; cf. Phryn. 341. 


802 


Ke4)u.Xo-T6fxos, ov, cutting off the head, Strab. 531. 
K€c})uXo-Tpu7ravov, TO, a trepan, Galen. 2. 399. 
K6(j)u\cu8r|S, es, = KetpaKoeidrjS, like a head, Theophr. H. P. 9. 8, 4. 
K64)a\a)T6s, Tj, 6v, with a head, headed, Arist. Categ. 7, 12 : of plants 
with a head, such as garlic, Diosc. 2. 179, Ath. 371 E. 
K6xaXa(7[i6Vus, Adv. part. pf. pass, slackly, Galen. 2. 398. 
K€x<iv5a, V. sub \avhavQj. 

K6xipT]Ka, KCxip'OK-o-'-) Ktxa.piYTt\i.tv, KEXtJ-pTlffTai, Ktyjipiyro , -t)Vto, 
Kcx<ipT]u)S, V. sub -x^alpoj. 
Kcxfipi-O'ij.evos, -€vc»)s, V. sub xapl^o^aL III. 
Kex^pJTcup,€vos, -€vcos, V. sub \apiTuoo. 
K€xapoCaTO, Kexo-povTO, v. sub xoi'po'. 
Kcx'Hva, V. sub x^'^"'"- 

KexTlvaioi, (OV, ol. Comic word (from Kix't^a) for ' KOrjvaLoi, Gapen- 
ians for Athenians, Ar. Eq. 1262 ; cf. x^"- 
KEXTlvoTOJS, Adv. («-€X'?i'a) open-mouthed, Moeris 404. 
K€XT)vu)S-r)S, (s, forming a hiatus, to «ex- A. B. 697. 
K€xiivt!)5, V. sub x'^'^"'"- 

Kexio-cp-fvus, Adv. like a X, cross-wise, Theol. Arithm. 19. 34. 

KExXaSeiv, K€x\aSovTas, KexXaSus, v. sub 

K6xXia-yKa, v. sub x^'<i'>'«- 

K€xA.t8cos, V. sub x^^^- 

KCXpTlfxevos, needy, v. XP^'^ VI. 

K6xt'p.a.i, K«xiJTO, K(\vvTO, V. sub XE<u- 

K6xtip-«vcos, Adv. (x(^) profusely, Lat. effuse, Alciphro 3. 65. 
K€xt»piSaTai, v. sub x'"P'C'"- 

K€xupLa-(i«'vtdS, Adv. (x'^P'C^) ieparately, Arist. Pol. 4. 4, 15. 

KfO), V. sub ICUQJ. 

Ktcos, Ion. Kcos, fj, Ceos, one of the Cyclades, Hdt. 8. 76, etc. : — hence 
Kcios, Ion. K-qios, 0, a Ceian, Id. 5. 102, etc. ; ov Xfos, dWa. KeTo^ not 
a (roguish) Chian, but an (honest) Ceian, proverb in Ar. Ran. 970 ; d/fo- 
XadTuv Tiva . . , Koi oiSa/iis Ktlov Plat. Prot. 341 E, cf. Legg. 638 B. 

Kr\, Ion. for ttt] or ■iroi : but enclit. for ■itr) or ttou, Hdt. 

K-fjai, K-qat, KTjdficvos, v. sub Ka'iai. 

K-fjPos, o, a long-tailed monkey, prob. the pratas monkey, Arist. H. A. 
2. 8, I, Galen.; Kf|iros in Strab. 775, 812 (with v. 1. K(irTos), Diod. 3. 35, 
Ael. N. A. 17. 8, Plin. 8. 28. 

KTiyii or KT|Ycov, Dor. crasis of Kal iyoj, Theocr. 

KT)SdJa), KT^SaXiJtu, to sweep clean, Hesych. 

K-r)Saivu, rare collat. form of kijScu, Hesych. 

KTiSaXov, TO, in Hesych. explained by aiSoiov Ktpa%' OKaXaOpov. 

Kir)5eia, j), (w^Sos) care for the dead, a funeral, burial, Ap. Rh. 2. 836, 
Dion. H. 3. 21 : mourning, i^avioTaadai tic TTjs KrjSflai C. I. 3562. 
14. II. connexion by marriage, alliance, hzt. affiuitas, HrfSe'iav 

(vvaif/ai Tivi Eur. Supp. 134 ; avva'^tiv Tivds ci's Krjhdav Xen. Mem. 2. 
6, 36 ; fj TTpbs aifxaros ■q KaroL ..KrjSdau Arist. Pol. 2. 3, 7: — also of 
public affinities, KrjSeTai eyevoVTO Kara, rdj nuXtis lb. 3. 9, 13 ; ft tt]s 
irpos Aiovvaiov K. lb. 5. 7, 10. 

kitjSeios, ov, (ff^Sos) cared for, dear, beloved, rpds te KaaifvijTOvi roiis 
fioi fila yelvaro ixrjTTjp, /oySei'ous II. 1 9. 293. 2. careful of, or 

caring for, c. gen., Tpo<pai k. TeKvojv Eur. Ion 487. II. of a 

funeral or iomb, mourning, sepulchral, xof"' Aesch. Cho. 87, 538 ; k. 
6p'i^ offered on a tomb, lb. 226 ; ev ic. oiktois Eur. I. T. 147. 

KT]8€|i,ov€iJS, cus, 0, = KTjitjiwv, Ap. Rh. I. 271, Anth. Plan. 4. 41. 

KT)8«|j.ovf(u, to be a iir^Senujv, Cyrill. Hieros. 

KT)8e(iovia, f/, {ktjS^ /xajv) care, solicitude. Plat. Rep. 463 D, Philo2.I79; 
T) I!. Tujv 'A6r]vwv the general charge of her affairs, C. I. 377, cf. 31S7. 

K7)8c|Xovik6s, t), vv, of or for a Krjhtfxwv, provident, careful, watchful, 
Polyb. Fr. Or. 127, Plut. 2. 55 B: to k. =foreg., Polyb. 32. 13, 12, Muson. 
ap. Stob. 413. 10. Adv. -«tDi, lb. 450. 50, Luc. Conv. 46, etc. ; «. excii' 
T!p6s Ttva Polyb. 4. 32, 4. 

KT]Se(icov, ovos, 6, {KTjhta)) one that has charge of a person or thing, 
Horn, (only in II.) always of persons attending to the dead, 23. 163, 674; 
cf. KrjSevo). 2. generally, who cares for others, a protector, guardian, 
Theogn. 645, Soph. Ph. 195, Ar. Vesp. 242, Xen. Mem. 3. 7, 12 : of 
tutelary gods, Id. Cyr. 3. 3, 21 ; k. voXeas Plat. Rep. 412 C; TaaSe 
(pvyas .. K. protector, Aesch. Supp. 76 ; tov (t]v fifiiuv koi tov tppovetv 
K. Plat. Legg. 808 B ; k. liiov Menand. 'AS. 3 ; and, metaph., of a lamp- 
guard, K. Tuiv Sa/CTvXwv Alex. Mi5. I:-^also of a female in Simon. 87, 
Soph. Ant. 549. II. = KTjSeoTrjs, Eur. Med. 990 ; opp. to ^vyytvqs, 

Ar. Vesp. 731. 

KTiStos, ov, = KTi5eios, (cf. KTjXeos, KrjXdOi), only in II. 23. 160, oiai kt]- 
Sfils Ictti V(Kvs to whom the charge of burying him belongs. 
Kif|8«<7ai., Kif|86a-KOv, KTjSeo-KeTO, v. sub Krjdaj. 

kt^Sectttis, ov, 0, {KTjSoi, KTjSfvw) a connexion by marriage, Lat. affinis. 
Plat. Legg. 773 B, Xen. Mem. I. I, 8, etc.: — esp., 1. a soii-iyi-law, 

Antipho 142. 43, Isocr. 216 C. 2. a father-in-law, Ar. Thesm. 

74, 210, Dem. 377. 6, etc.: also a step-father. Id. 954. 7. 3. 
o brother-in-law, Eur. Hec. 834, Andoc. 7. 36, Lys. 1 29. 40, cf. 133. 24, 
Dem. 867. 12, Timae. 84. 

KT)8EO-Tia, -f], connexion by marriage, Xen. Hell. 2.4, 21. 

kt)8eo-ti.k6s, 77, ov, of or for affinity, Eust. 942. 36. 

KTjSEarpia, ■}], fern, of K-qStaT-qs, as if from KqdiciT-qp, a female con- 
nexion by marriage, Eus. V. Const. 3. 52, Jo. Chrys. 

K-qSto-Tajp, opos, 6, = icijSeixujv, Manetho 4. 514. 

KTi8Evp.a, TO, connexion or alliance by marriage, Lat. affinitas, Eur. 
Med. 76, Plat. Legg. 773 B. 2. poet, for K7]8eaTr]s, one who is so 

connected. Soph. O. T. 85, Eur. Or. 477. 

KTi8Evcn,s, ECUS, T), =KTj5(ia, Ael. N. A. 10. 48. 

Kr)S€VTTis, d, = KrjSe^uv, Anth. P. 7. 712, Arist. Probl. 19. 48. 


KT)SEija), (k^Sos) to take charge of, attend to, tend, Soph. O. T. 1323, 

0. C.750; irokiv Id. Fr. 606, Eur. I, T. 1 2 13 ; vvixcpqv Eur. Med. 888; 
vuaqfxa Id. Or. 883. 2. to attend to a corpse, close the eyes, bury, 
mourn (cf. Krjbos 1. 2, K-qSt/xuiv), kv ^evaicn Xfp<^' KiSfvdets TaXas Soph. 
El. 114I, cf. Eur. Rhes. 983; /j.' 'iOaipt Kal tK7]5eva(v Epigr. Gr. 604; 
also in Prose, to^t^ KrjhtvSeiaa Tais tSjv ivavTiaiv x^pc' l3emad. 179. 
30, cf. Polyb. 5. 10, 4, Plut. Alex. 56; PaciXtaiv KqSfvoixivwv Arist. 
Fr. 476; KtKTjhfVfjLtvos Joseph. A. J. 14. 7, 4; eis -fjv [aupov'] ovhivi 
i^iOTai erepov iTTUifia Kr]5(v(rai C. I. 3028. 3. II. to contract 
a inarriage, of the bridegroom (Moeris), to contract affinity, ally oneself 
in marriage, to KrjSevaai icad' iavTOV dpiUTevei jxaicpixi Ka9' Aesch. Pr. 
890; c. acc. cogn., k. Xixoi to marry. Soph. Tr. 1227, cf. Arist. Pol. 
5. 7, 10: c. dat. pers. to ally oneself with . . , Eur. Hipp. 634, Fr. 399, 
Dem. 1372. 25, etc.: — in Pass, to be so allied, Eur. Phoen. 347. 2. 
c. acc. pers. to make one's kinsman by marriage. Id. Hec. 1202 ; also, «. 
Trjv 6vyaT(pa Ttvi to marry her to some one, Joseph. A. J. 6. 10, 2 : — 
absol., 01 Krj5(vaavTis those who formed the marriage, Eur. Med. 367. 

KTr]8Ticra), v. sub K-qdoi. 

Kit)8i.crTos, 17, ov. Sup. formed from «^Sos, most worthy of our care, most 
cared for, Kr/SiaToi T (p.tvai Kal (plXTaTOi II. 9. 642 (638); K-qhiaTOi 
irapiuv rjv KtSvuTUTos te Od. 10. 225. II. in Od. 8. 583, kijSi- 

OToi those nearest allied by marriage. 

KT)80|Jl,ai, v. KTjSo]. ' 

kt]So(jie'vii)S, Adv., K. ex^"' to provident, Aristid. in Mai's Coll. Vat. 

1. 3. I 2 A. 

K-q8os, Dor. KaSos, eos, to, (KrjSw) cere or concern for .. , c. gen., tSiv 
dXXwv ov KTjSos Od. 22. 254. 2. trouble, anxiety, sorrow; mostly 

in pi. troubles, 'Kpytioiai iroXvaTOva KTjSf' itpijKfV II. I. 445 ; Tpuieaai 
6e KTjSf' kipfjiTTai 2. 69 ; oa' e/^w tvi k. dv/xZ 18, j;3, cf. Od. 4. 108 ; k. 
Bvjxov 14. 47. b. esp. for the dead, funeral rites, mourning 

(cf. K-qhffiuv, K-qSivai, KTjStos), iraTtpi Se ydov Kal K-fjSfa Xvypd AeiV II. 
5. 156, etc. ; Bavaros Kal KTjSia 4. 270; KTjSt' iixuiv iTapuiv mourning 
for them, 22. 272; so in other Poc-ts, Archil. 8, Aesch. Cho. 469, etc.; 
also in sing., «a5oj <p0iij.ivov drjKaaOai Pind. P. 4. 200, cf. N. i. 84; 
a/xa KTjdfi when there is a death in the family, Hdt. 2. 36; es to k. iivai 
to attend the funeral. Id. 6. 58, cf. Isocr. 390D ; Bvpalov k. es Tatpov <pip(iv 
Eur. Ale. 828 ; oTav oXkhov .. k. yivqrai Plat. Rep. 605 D; eis to. KrjSr} 
. . 01 avyytvth d-rravTuiai attend at funerals, Arist. Eth. N. 9. 2, 7. 3. 
an object of care, a care, 'IXlw KijSos updujvv^ov, as Helen is called — with 
a play on signf. II, Aesch. Ag. 699. II. connexion by marriage, 

'Lit. affinitas, Hdt. 7. 189; «. iyytvh Aesch. Supp. 330; Kfjhoi 'Adpa- 
(TTOv Xajiuiv i.e. having married his daughter, Eur. Phoen. 77, cf. Soph. 

0. C. 379; but, TO K. ^vi'ciipaaOai Trj; QvyaTpos to contract the marriage 
for one's own daughter, Thuc. 2. 29; and so some explain II. 13. 464, 
but cf. 15. 245., 16. 516. 

KTjSccruvt], fj, offiiction, trouble, Ap. Rh. I. 277, etc. 
KT)S6cruvos, ov, anxious : = KrjSeios, Eur. Or. 1017. 

KTjSco, II. : impf. (KrjSov II., Ion. K-qhtOKOv Od. 23. 9 : fut. KqSfjaaj II. 
24.240 (cf. dKqhioj, diroKqhioj): — Med. and Pass., pres. in Horn., Hdt., 
Att., Ep. impf. Kq^idKtTo Od. 22. 358 : fut. KiKdh-qaoixai (but for K(Ka- 
Sqaoj, Keicadov, V. sub x'^Co/^o.t) Hom. : aor. imper. KrjSeaai Aesch. Thcb. 
139 (cf. aKqSiaj): pf. KfKqSa (in pres. sense) Tyrtae. 8. 28. (From 
^KAA; ci. Ki-KaS-rjaofiai, KTjh-os ; S\it. khnd (mordere).) I. 
Act. to trouble, distress, vex, Hom. mostly of outward troubles, c. acc. 
pers., Ss To^oiaiv €Kr]5e dtovs II. 5. 404; ^^A.a 5e K-qSti {sc. x^'l^uiv) 

17. .^50; OTTl k KqSoi Od.9. 402; OTi /J.' ijXOtTf KTj5Tj(J0VT€^ II. 24. 24O: 

— the Act. only in Ep. II. Med. and Pass, to be troubled or 

distressed or concerned for .. , c. gen, pers., K-qStTO yap Aavawv II. I. 
56 ; Tirj Se (xii KjjSeat ovtcos dvSpaiv ; 6. 55 ; uXXv^xivajv Aavaiiiv K€Ka- 
Sqcr6fj.€6' 8. 353, cf. II. 665, etc.; so Hdt. I. 209., 9. 45, and Att., cf. 
Aesch. Theb. 136, Soph. Aj. 203, Thuc. 6. 14, Plat., etc. ; Kal ya/xtTov 
KTjdeo Kal T€Keojv mourn for .. , Epigr. Gr. 243. 25 ; — c. gen. rei, tu)v 
dXcpiTwv At. Nub. 107: — foil, by a Verb, «. /xt) diruXuvTai Hdt. 7. 220; 
K. i'va fxT] Svri Plat. Polit. 273 D: — absol. in part. KqSo/xtvo^, rj, ov, caring 
for a person, anxious, ipiXtovad te KqSo/xevq te II. 1. 196; dvlpi KqSo- 
tx€vw 16. 516; often in Hom. at end of verse, KrjSufxcvos irep, KqSo/xevrj 
Tr(p ; so, evvowv te Kal k. At. Nub. I4I0 ; Dor. KaSu/xevo^ Pind. O. 6. 
79. 2. in Inscrr. to take care of, take charge of, tov fxvqjxuov tovtou 
f) yfpovcrla k. C. I. 2523, cf. 3028-9, al. 

KT]SajKE, Dor. crasis for Kal eSoi/ce. 

KYiEv, Ep. 3 sing. aor. I act. of Ka'iai, II. 21. 349. 

KT]9is, I'Sos, fj, a vessel into which the ipfjtpoi were cast in voting (cf. 
Kqi-ws), used in the dimin. form KTq6api.ov, Ar. Vesp. 674. II. 
a dice-box. Poll. 7. 203 ; in dimiu. forms Kr|6iov, Kit]9i8iov, Hermipp. 
0E. 6, Ath. 477 D, Poll. 10. 150. — Falsely written K-qTiov in Alciphro 

1. 39: — Ion. xfiriov, Eust. 1259. 36. (Acc. to Ath. from *xaai, 
\a5eiv, xavSdvcu.) 

KTjK, Dor. crasis for kuk, i. e. Kal e«, Ar. Ach. 789, Theocr. 

KT)Ka, Dor. crasis for Kal a'lKa, Kal iiKi, Theocr. 3. 27. 

Ki^Kas, dSos, fj, said to be an Ion. word for kokos. mischievous, K. dXw- 
Ttq^ Nic. Al. 185: abusive, KqKaSi aiiv yXuaay Call. Fr. 253: — hence 
KtjKdfw, to abuse, revile, Lyc. 1386; and K-qKatrjios, o, abuse, insult. 
Id. 545, 692. — Hesych. KqKaSei^ {K-qKa^ei?)- XoiSopet, x^^'"°^C^h cf. 
Suid., Zonar. 

K7)KipaXos, o, a kind of shell-fish, Epich. 23 Ahr. ; cf. KiKoPavXms 

in Hesych. 

KTjKiSiov, TO, ink, Hdn. Epimer. 65, Eust. 956. I ; cf. ktjkis ii. 
KT)Ki8o-(j)6pos, ov, bearing gall-nuts, Eust. (?) ; v. ktjkis II. 
kt]kCs [1], rSos, 5), anything gushing or bubbling forth, esp. of fat or 
juices drawn forth by fire, ktjkIs incafjprjs <pXoy6s Aesch. Cho. 268 ; k. 


<p6vov bubbling blood, lb. I012 ; jivZwaa k. of the foul juices drawn by 
fire from a sacrificial victim, Soph. Ant. 1008. II. a gall-nut 

(produced by the sap oozing from punctures made by insects), tlie dye 
made therefrom, Dem. 816. 20., 827. 3; used as ink, Eust. 955.64, cf. 
KTjKiSiov : — also, k. iroptpvpas the dye of the purple-fish, Aesch. Ag. 959. 

K'qKiid, (KTjKts) to gush OT bubble forth, OaXaaaa .. KTj/cte ttoWt) ac 
aTOjia re plviis re much brine guihed up through his mouth, Od. 5. 455 
(cf. avaicrjKiai) ; tK l3v6ov ktjkiov aifjia Soph. Ph. 784, cf. Ap. Rh. I. 542 : 
— c. acc. cogn. to bubble with, send forth, avr^ijv Id. 4. 929; so in 
Pass., ainaSa Krj/tio/j.ii'av eXKiaiv Soph. Ph. 696. \X Ep. ; but i Att., 
cf. Soph. 11. c] 

KT]Xaiv(i), collat. form of KrjXtai, Hesych. 

KiqXas, 6, an Indian bird, perh. a kind of bittern, Ael. N. A. 16. 4. 

KT)\ds, dSos-, f), denoting wind, not rain, veipeXr/ Theophr. de Sign. 2. 6; 
K. fjlJ-ipa a windy day, Hesych. II. KijKai al'£, 1), a she-goat with 

a star on its forehead, Hesych. ; cf. KvijKis. 

Kif)\do-Tpa, y, Hesych. ; KTjXacrTpos, f/, Theophr. H. P. 3. 4, 5., 4. I, 
3; but most commonly K-r|XacrTpov, to, lb. i. 9, 3., 3. 3, I, etc. ; — an 
evergreen tree, acc. to some privet, others holly. 

K-qXeos, ov, (tfaioj) burning, used by Horn, (only in II.) always in dat. 
case, in the phrase irvpl icrjXia; (as dissyll.), II. 8. 235., 18. 346, etc., and 
always at the end of the verse (except ivfirprjatv vvpl KrjXfw vrja^ Haas 
8. 217) ; so Hes. Th. 865 : — collat. form KTr)X€ios only in II. 15. 744, 
ovv TTvpl KTjXdo) ; cf. KTjSeos, KTjSeios : — Hesych. also has KijXos, dry. 

KT|X€crTr)S, ov, 6, a beguiler, Suid., Zonar. 

KT]X€u>, to charm, bewitch, enchant, beguile, win over, esp. by music, 
Lat. mulcere, Klipr\v v/ivotai Eur. Ale. 359; cuSaf? Plat. Lys. 206 B ; 
K-qXwv TT) (pojvfi wanep 'Op^eiis Id. Prot. 315 A, cf. Luc. Indoct. 12; 
ovTOJS (KTiXfi, of Pericles as an orator, Eupol. Arj/j.. 6. 6 ; iirahajv k. to 
charm by incantation, Plat. Phaedr. 267 D; to charm serpents. Id. 
Rep. 358 B, cf. Achae. ap. Ath. 641 D ; of bribery, Theopomp. Com. 
M^5. I ; i/iro hwpaiv KrjXov^tvo% Plat. Legg. 885 D ; v(f> rjSovrjs KT]Xi}9fls 
Id. Rep. 413 C, cf. Aeschin. 27. 13 ; napa rats 'Xti.prjaiv Arist. Eth. E. 
3. 2, 7 ; — rarely in good sense, rov vovv naiSda KrjXrjBeU Ep. Plat. 333 C. 

KT|Xt), Att. kAXt) [a], -q, a tumor, esp. a rupture, Lat. hernia, Hipp. 
Aer. 284, Anth. P. 6. 166., II. 342, 404. 2. a hump on a bufl'alo's 

back, gibber in dorso (Plin. 8. 70), Arist. H. A. 8. 28, 5, where KaXas 
is now restored for x^'Tat from several Mss. ; cf. Phryn. in A. B. 47, 
KaXrjTTjs Kal ledXi] 'Attiko'i . . , KrjXrjTrji Kal KtjXrj 'Icufts. (Hence )3ou- 
^wvoKTjXr), (ipoyxOKTiX-q, iiSpOKTjXr].) 

Kt)Xt|S6v€s, at, the Charmers, mystical songstresses, like the Sirens, but 
harmless, Pind. Fr. 25 ; in Philostr. 'Iuyycs. 

ki]Xt)0|x6s, o, (KTjXeoj) rapture, enchantment, esp. in listening to sweet 
sounds, KTjXrjdfici) 5' iaxovro Od. 11. 334., 13. 2. 

Kir|Xit]9pov, TO, -K-qXriixa, A. B. 46. 25. 

KTiXT]p.a, TO, a magic charm, spell, Ibyc. 2, Eur. Tro. 893; cf. XvTTjpio;. 

ktiXt)o-is, ecus, y, an enchanting, charming, exectJi' Kal vouav Plat. 
Euthyd. 290 A ; and then transferred to enchantment by eloquence, Si- 
icaaTuiv K. T€ Kai napa/uvOia lb. ; by music and sweet sounds. Id. Rep. 
601 B, Stoici ap. Pint. 2. 710 C, Diog. L. 7. 114. 

KnX-qreipa, ^, an enchantress, Hesych., who explains it by tjavxaarpia. 

KT]XiiTT)pLos, a, ov, better 05, ov, charming, appeasing, X""' Eur. Hec. 
535 ; aafxara ap. Suid. ; to K. — K-qXr^Tpov, Soph. Tr. 575. 

kt)Xt)ttis, ov, 6, a charmer, v. sub XrjKTjTrji. 

ki)Xt)ti]S, ov, 0, (icT)Xr)) one who is ruptured, Strab. 827, Anth. P. ll. 
342, 404 : Att. KaXT|TTlS- A. B. 47. 
KTjXiiTiKos, 17, 6v, charming, delighting, Ath. 633 A. 
KTiXijTpov, t6, a charm, spell, Hesych. : cf. KTjXrjdpov. 
kt^\t)to)P, op05, u, =icr]Xr]Trjs, Schol. Hes. 

KijXiSoo), to stain, sully, soil, ret ljj.aTta Arist. Insomn. 2, II, Dio C. 77. 
II: — metaph. in Eur. H. F. 1318, Ecphant. ap. Stob. 333. 29, etc. 
Kt)Xi8u)|xa, TO, a stain, Jobius in Phot. Bibl. 188. 31. 
KTjXiSucris [r], taii, y, defilement. Phot, in Mai's Coll. Vat. I. 365 C. 
Ki[)XiSa)T6s, 17, ov, stained, soiled, Suid. 

KT)XLKTas (vulg. -TjKTas), a, 6, Lacon. for ktjXijttis, Plut. 2. 220 F. 

Kir)XCs [rj, iSos, 7), a stain, spot, defilement, esp. of blood, Aesch. Eum. 
787, Soph. El. 446, Eur. I. T. 1200, etc. ; ov paSiov eicfj-a^ai rrjv .. ict]- 
XiSa [c« ToO KaToTTTpou] Arist. Insomn. 2,8; (v ifxaTlcv icadapw Kal ai 
jUKpal K. ivdrjXoi Id. G. A. 5.1, 37 ; 'ifiariov KrjXlSaiv pLiOriv Theophr. 
Char. 19. 2. metaph. a stain, spot, blemish, dishonour. Soph. O. T. 
1384; K .<Tii^(fopas lb. 833 ; KaKuv O. C. I134; iaraerj TTjV aamSa 
ixuiv, b 5oK€i KTjXh elvat Tofs AaKfSaifiOvloti Xen. Hell. 3. I, 9: a dis- 
honour, ignominious punishment, 6(ia K. -npoam-nrd tw SpaaavTi Antipho 
123. 22 ; K. els Vficis avafepfrai lb. 43. (V. sub Kex'aivus.) 

KT|Xov, TO, the shaft of an arrow, a shaft, an arrow, only used in pi., 
KTjXa OeoTo the shafts of Apollo, which were regarded as the cause of 
sudden death, II. I. 53, 383; also of Zeus, in<pav<JK6ixtvos ra a KrjXa, i.e. 
storm and lightning, 12. 280; a.OTepovfjv Kal dpyivoevra Kepavvdv, KrjXa 
AiosHes. Th. 708; xpi5(r€aK. i.e. sun-beams, Anth. P. 14. 139: — metaph., 
(pupuLyyos KTjXa aol Saifxavaiv deXyei (ppevas Pind. P. I. 21. — In Hes. Fr. 
1 78 Gottling, for KrjXia Herm. reads xe'^^^a- (The connexion with 

KaKa, fire-wood, timber, is unlikely: Curt, compares Skt. ialyam {sagitta), 
and suggests a root KEA, as in Lat. cellere, per-cellere.) 

KT]X6op.ai, Pass, to be ruptured, Orneosoph. p. 195. 2. to have an 

abortion, Ptolem. Tetrab. 149. 26. — Act. K-qXSiaai ex^]. in Gramm. Her- 
manni p. 339 by aiijiXwaat. 

Kir]Xo-TOp,(a, fj, an operation for hernia, Paul. Aeg. 6. 63. 

KT|X6ci), collat. form of KrjXtai, explained by eux^""^"' ™ Hesvch. 

K-f]Xo)V, wvos, u, {KrjXov) a swipe or swing-beam, for drawing water, Lat. 
tolleno, Hesych.; so, Ki]X(ii)veiov, Ion. -"fiiov, to, Hdt. I. 193., 6. 119, Ar. , 


KTjTroi. 803 

f 554, Arist. Mechan. 28, l. II. ovoi k. a he-ass. Archil. 31, 

cf. Eust. 1597. 28, Philo 2. 307; also a stallion horse, Hesych., Suid.; 
hence of Pan, Cratin. Incert. 2 2. 

KT]Xa)V€Ou), to raise as by a icqXaiv, Hero in Math. Vett. 

KKjXwaTtt or KtiXcoTci, wv, TO,, stews, brothels, Lyc. 1 387. 

Ki'ipavTov, KTfjp,e, Dor. crasis for Kal i/xavrov, Kal (fit, Theocr. ; kt||jloC 
Bion 15. 4. 

KT]p,6s, o, a muzzle, put on a led horse, to prevent it from biting, Xen. 
Eq. 5, 3, Anth. P. 6. 246: also a nose-bag for horses to cat from, 
Hesych. : metaph., nij/xovs aro^Jaros muzzles or gags, Aesch. Fr. 
124. 2. a cloth used by bakers to cover the >iose and mouth, Ath. 

548 C. B.=<f>opjieia, Phot. II. a wicker vessel like an 

eel-basket, for fishing, a weel, Lat. nassa. Soph. Fr. 449 b. 2. the 

fun7iel-shaped top to the voting-nrn («d5of, KaSiaKos) in the Athen. 
law-courts, through which the ballots {iprjipoi) were dropt (cf. KrjOls), Ar. 
Eq. 1 147 (et ibi Schol."), Vesp. 99, 754, 1339; v. Scott on the Athen. 
Ballot, pp. 8, 10 (Oxford 1838). III. a female ornament, Phot., 

Hesych. 

Kfip.os, 17, a plant, also XfovToirdSiov , Diosc. 4. 131, Orph. Arg. 923. 

KT^jioo), («J7/xos) to muzzle a horse, Xen. Eq. 5, 3 ; toiis Povs Jo. 
Chrys. II. to close a wound, Schol. Ar. Eq. H47. 

KT|p,u)cris, fojs, Tj, a muzzling, Hesych., who has also Kifiojais. 

Ki]v, Dor. crasis for Kal ev, Theocr. 15.86: — but K-i^v for Kal dv, 7. 106, al. 

K-qviavTos, Dor. crasis for Kal (viavTus, Theocr. Epigr. 20. 

K-fjvos, Aeol. for Kiivos, tKfivos Sappho 2. I, Inscr. Aeg. in C. I. 4730. 
13 : cf. Dor. Tfjvos, Theocr. I. I. 

Kf|V<70s, o, Lat. census, registration of taxation, Ev. Matth. 22. 19, C. I. 
3497. 15., 3751. 5. II. the tax itself, Ev. Matth. 17. 25. 

KT]^, KijKus, Tj, a sea-bird that dashes into the sea to seize its prey, perh. 
the tern or gannet, avrXcv 6' evSoinrrjat ireaav dis elvaXlr] kt)^ Od. 15. 
479. — The orig. form seems to have been Kafa^, whence Kava^ and 
KavTj^ Antim. 7, Euphor. 87, Anth. P. 7. 652 ; /ciji)^ Babr. 115. 2, Opp. 
Ix. 2. 7 ; and perh. Krjv^ as a monos. is the true form in Horn. ; Kavrj! 
Hippon. 5. — The story of Ceyx and Alcyone is post-Homeric, v. Ov. Met. 
II. 272 sq. 

K-ql, Dor. crasis for Kal e^, Theocr. I. 82. 

K-q^amvas, Dor. crasis for Kal e^anivrjs, Theocr. 2. 25. 

KT)op€v, Ep. for Kjjcoixev, V. sub Kaico. 

KT]iTatos, a, ov, (Kijrros) of or from a garden, k. (t'ikvoi, opp. to aypiai, 
Arist. Probl. 20. 32, cf. Plant. I. 4, 13, Diosc, etc. ; k. TrapdSeiaoi garden- 
like parks, Clearch. ap. Ath. 515 E. II. Krj-naia (sc. 6vpa), -q, 
a garden-door, back-door, Hermipp. Moip. 2, cf. Dem. 1155.13, Diog. L. 
7. 25, Poll. I. 76. 2. also a salad-herb, Diosc. 3. 168. 

KiqirapLov, TO, Dim. of KTjvos, a stnall garden, Eccl. 

kt|TT6, Dor. crasis for Kal eiirt, Theocr. I. 97., 2. I49. 

Kif|iT€i, KT^TTCiTa, Dor. crasis for Kal etr-, Theocr. 2. lOO., 15. 74, a'- 

KT)ir6ia, TJ, {K-qiTtva) gardening, horticulture, Plat. Legg. 845 D, 
Diod. 5. 43. 

KT)Tr€tos, a, ov, =KJ]TTaTos, Nic. Th. 88. 

KTiTT£vipa, TO, garden flower, KrjTTevp.ara Xap'iTujv Ar. Av. 1 100, cf. 
ApoUod. ap. Ath. 682 D, Herm. Opusc. i. 58. 
KTjTTtijs, cojs, o, a gardener, Philyll. IIoAA.. 5, Anth. P. 9. 329. 
KT)Tr€vcrLp,os, ov, = KTjirevTus, Herniias in Plat., Schol. Nic. Th. 66. 
K-qiTCvais, 60)?, rj,=.Kr]iTHa, Byz. 
Kir)Tr6XiTT|s, ov, Li,=KTjTr(vs, Gloss. 

KT|ircvTiK6s, Tj, dv, of or for a garden, ?J «. CTri/if'Afia Clem. Al. 888: 
01 -KOL persons fond of gardening, Eccl. 

KTjTrevTos, rj, dv, cultivated, grown in a garden, Diosc. 3. 52. 

KT]Tr6iju), to rear in a garden, (pvrd, Xd^ava Luc. V. H. 2. 34, Galen. ; 
TO. Kqirevd/xeva plants growing in gardens, garden pi artts (cf. Kqiraios), 
Arist. P. A. 3. 5, 9, Theophr. H. P. 7. 1, 1, etc. ; 'Hpihavos vhaai k. Kopas, 
i.e. the Phaethontids, who became poplars, Eubul. Navv. I. 6: metaph. 
to tend, cherish, /idarpvxov Eur. Tro. 1 1 75. II. to cultivate 

like a garden, Theophr. CP. 4.6, 7, Heliod. 9. 4: metaph. to vivify, 
freshen, AtSibs k. Spdaois [tuv Xdfj.diva'] Eur. Hipp. 78. 

KT|iTi. Dor. crasis for Kal lirl, Theocr. 29. 37, Epigr. 19. 3. 

KtjttiScs Ni5jUi/>a(, al, garden-Nymphs, Aristaen. I. 3. 

ki]iti5lov, to. Dim. of Kfj-rros, Plut. 2. 1098 B, Diog. L. 3. 20. 

Kijiriov, TO, Dim. of Kijiros, Polyb. 6. 17, 2, C. I. 8855 : metaph. an ap- 
pendage, Thuc. 2.62. II. =/c7jTros II, Luc. Lexiph. 5. 

KT)Tro-K6(xas, on, o, one who has his hair cut in the fashion called KTjTros, 
Comic word in Eust. 907. 41. 

KT]iTO-K6pos, rj, a gardener, Hesych. 

KTjiTO-XoYOS, ov, teaching in a garden, of Epicureans, Anth. P. 6. 307. 

K-qiro-TTOua. rj, the making of a garden, Geop. 12. 2, I. 

Kfjiros, Dor. Kairos, o, a garden, orchard, or plantation, Od. 7. 1 29., 
24. 247, 338 ; TToXvdevSpeos 4. 7.^7 • — of any rich, highly cuhivated 
region, as 'AiftpoSiTrjs Karros, i.e. Cyrene, Pind. P. 5. 31 ; Aios i.e. 
Libya, lb. 9. 91 (but Aios KTjrtoi, also, of heaven. Soph. Fr. 298. cf. Plat. 
Symp. 203 B ; cf. also ^ClKtavov k. Ar. Nub. 271) ; k. EvPoias Soph. Fr. 
19; 0( Kjjvoi Tov Mi'Secu, in Macedonia, Hdt. 8. 13S; of the country 
round Panormus (Palermo), now called the Concha d'oro, Ath. 542 A; 
also of the enclosure for the Olympic games, Pind. O. 3. 43 : — 01 aTro twv 
Kqrrcov the scholars of Epicurus, because he taught in a garden, Diog. L. 
10. 10, cf. KqrroXd-jOS. KqiroTvpavvos : — 01 'ASdividos Krjrroi. v. sub "'ASaii'is: 
• — metaph., Xapiraiv KrjrTov vi^iofxat, i. e. poetic art. Pind. O. 9. 40 ; (K 
MoucroJi' KTjrrwv tlvwv .. hperrdp-tvoi to. fitXrj Plat. lo 534 A ; tods ev 
Tois ■ypa/x/.iaai k. arreipeiv Id. Phaedr. 276 D. 11. a fashion of 

cropping the hair. Poll. 2. 29, etc.; v. fxdxaipal. 3. Ill- pudeiuia 

muliebria, Lat. hortus, Diog. L. 2. 116. IV. v. 1. for KfjUos, q. v. 

3 F 2 


804 


KT)TroTd(t)iov, TO, 0 tomb in a garden, v. Van Goens de Cepotaphiis 1763, 
Uhden in Wolf's Mus. I. 3. P- 351- 

KTjiTO-TVpavvos, o, tyrant of the garden, epith. of the Epicurean philo- 
sopher Apollodorus, Diog. L. 10. 25. 

K'qTrovpytw, to garden, Theod. Stud. 

KTjTrovpYio., q, {epyaj) gardening. Poll. 7. lOI. 

KTjTrovp-yiKos, T), ov, of or for garden-work. Poll. 7. 14I. 

Kr\iTovptiO, to practise gardening. Poll. 9. 13. 

Kir)iTOt;pia, rj, gardening. Poll. 9. 13 ; v. 1. KrjTraip'ia. 

K-rjirovpiKos, 17, ov, of or for gardening, vofiifiov Plat. Minos 317 B; 
K. Xaxavov Hippiatr. : KrjiruvpiKTj 6vpa (v. 1. -wpiicr]) Theophr. H. P. 7. 4, 
5. II. skilled in gardening, FoW. 7- I41. 

KT)iT-ovp6s, 6, (ovpos) keeper of a garden, o</>is Euphor. III. II. 
a gardener, name of a play by Antiph., cf. C. I. 4082 : — also KrjiTOjpus, 
Archipp. Incert. 2, Plat. Minos 316 E. 

Kir)Tro-<j)vXa^, aKos, 6, garden-keeper, of Priapus, C. I. 5960. 

KT]-ir(iJp6s, — coptco, -upta, -(opiKos, {wpa) = nrjirovp-. 

Krip, ij, gen. Krjpus, acc. Kfjpa : (perh. from y'KEP, Ke'tpw) : — t/ie 
goddess of death or doom, often in Hom., who has also the pi. ; in full, 
Ki7p . . ©ai/aToio Od. II. 171, etc.; KTjp€i .. QavaToio II. 2. 834, etc. 
Her usual epithets are ficKaiva, uXot), KaK-q. She is associated with^Epis 
and Ky5oi/ioj as haunting battle-fields, clad in robes red with blood, 11. 

535- ^ ^\io was to die a violent death, had a peculiar ^qp 
assigned him from his birth, 23. 79. Zeus puts those of Achilles and 
Hector into the scales, when it is to be decided whether is to die first, 
22. 210: nay, Achilles had two K^per, between which he was allowed 
to choose, 9. 411 ; so also we have K^pes nvpiai 12. 326 ; K^pes 'Axaio'"', 
Tpuiaiv 8. 73. — In Hes. Th. 217, 220, they are avenging deities ; so Aesch. 
joins Kfjpes 'Epivvfs, Theb. 1055 ; Soph, speaks of K^pes dvairXoKq- 
Toi, O. T. 472, cf. Tr. 133, Pind. Fr. 245, Eur. El. 1 252, H. F. 870 ; and 
the Sphinx is called apnd^avhpa Kijp. Aesch. Theb. 777. — KVyp may be 
compared witla'AT?; and 'Epij/i/s, but not with Aiaa, Moipa, or the Roman 
Parcae, which bring bliss as well as death. II. as appellat. doom, 

death, esp. when violent : in Hom. acc. to Wolf's Ed. only once, II. I. 228, 
TO Se Toi icqp fid(Tai tivai that seems to thee to be death : but in later 
Edd., the word is commonly so written, Krjp' dKeeivuv 3. 32, etc. ; 
vniKipvye KTjpa .. Oavaroio 16. 6S7 ; <povov Kal k. <pipovT€t 2. 352, etc.; 
though in Hom. prob. the personal sense always more or less mingled with 
the appellative : — later however the latter prevailed, i^tKaivav Kfjp' ctt' 
ij/xfiaatv liaXwv Eur.Phoen. 950; voawv iraXala Krjpl, of a plague, disease. 
Soph. Ph. 42, cf. 1 166: — sometimes in a more general sense, /Sapcfa /xlv 
KTjp TO ixr^ TTiBtaOai grievous ruin it were not to obey, Aesch. Ag. 206 ; 
e\(v6(pw ^pivZti KaKuaOai nfjp -wpoaeartv oi KaX'q an unseemly disgrace. 
Soph. Tr. 454 : — the pi. is sometimes used in Prose, Plat. Legg. 937 D, 
Theophr. C. P. 5. 10, 4, Dion. H. 8. 61, Plut., etc. ; the sing, very rarely, 
Plut. Anton. 2. 

K-fjp, TO, contr. from utap (as ^p from eap) ; in Hom. always Krjp, with 
dat. Krjpi, Adv. Kqpudi ; in Trag. always iceap, nor do they use any other 
case : (v. sub KapSia). The heart, Lat. cor, Hom. ; Kqp (vi aTrjOeaai 
freq. in Horn. ; Krjp^ axvvrat kv Ovf^iy II. 6. 523; Krjp wp^iaivf <ppialv 
ycriv Od. 18. 344: — for Kdaiov Krjp v. sub Xaatos: — he makes it the seat 
of the will, jj^rd auv Kal i^uv Krjp II. 15.52; of the appetites, QaXtwv ijx- 
vKrjcrdiifVos Krjp 22. 504, cf. 19. 319 ; of sorrow, dxvviJ.€vos Krjp 7. 428, 
etc. ; of fear, toO S' ovnoTt Kv5d\ifiov Krjp Tap0it, of a lion, 12. 45 ; less 
freq. of the understanding, as in phrase, rroKXd 5t ol Krjp lijpixaivt Od. 7. 
82, cf. 18. 344,; and so, when joined with voos, II. 15. 52 : — the dat. Kqpi 
is in Hom. freq. used as Adv., like KTjpoOi, with all the heart, heartily, ov 
Te Z(xis Krjpi (fH.\r]a:g 9. 117; mostly however strengthd., Trtpi KrjpL ipiMiv 
to love above measure in his heart (vipi being taken as an Adv.). 4. 46., 
1 3. 430 ; Trepi Krjpi Tifidv riva Od. 5. 36, etc. ; also, aTrex^efffiai wtpi KTjpi 
II. 4. 53; Te'pi Krjpl .. ix"^'^^! 13- 206, cf. II9 ; but in all these cases 
Spitzn. defends Jrepi Krjpi in the heart, on the analogy of Trepi (ppea'i, v. ad 
II. 4. 46 : — so, later, ffiijv Ktap ov yevirat vfJLVcuv Pind. 1. 5 (4). 25, cf. N. 7- 
150; Ktap drrapdnvdov Aesch. Pr. 185 ; rjkyvvdrjv, 7jxSe<70r]v Ktap lb. 245, 
390, etc. ; and so Ar. says (in tragic phrase) to /ce'ap (vtppdvOqv, Ach. 5. 

KT|pa, ^,~KTip, Lob. Paral. 145. 

KT)paivu) A, (Krip, cf. dKrjpios) : — to harm, destroy, Aesch. Supp. 999 : — 
Pass, to go to ruin, perish, Arist. ap. Plut. 2. S86 E. 

KiqpaCvoj B, {Krjp) to be sick at heart, to be disquieted, anxious, Eur. 
H. F. 518 ; Ti a thing. Id. Hipp. 223 ; firi tivi Maxim, tt. «aTapx-93; 
irepi Ti Philo ap. Eus. P. E. 387 B : — k. Trepi nva, like Lat. deperire, io pine 
away. Id. 2. 167, cf. I. 501. 

KT)p-dp.ijvTT)S, 01;, 6, (djxvvo]) averter of evil, Lyc. 663. 

KT]pdv9e|Xov, TO, =Kripiv$os, Diosc. 5.17. 

KT)pa<tiis, i5os, 77. a kind of locust, Nic. Al. 394 : cf. Kapafios. 

Kilp-axdTT)S [x«]. ov. 6, a wax-agate, Plin. 37. 54. 

KT)p-a4;ia, r), a lighting of wax-tapers, Chron. Pasch. 

Kiqp-tXaioy, TO. wax-oil. a kind of salv^, Galen. 

K-qp-ep-ppoxT], 17, a fomentation with melted wax, Alex. Trail. II. p. 635. 
KTjpecrios, ov, (icrjp) deadly, pernicious. Hesych. 
Kir|p€crL-<j)6pos, ov, death-bringing, cited from Nicet. Ann. 
KT]p6acri-<j)6pT^TOs, ov, urged on by the K^pej, i^O\.dav . . Kvvas Krjpea- 
OKpoprjTOvs II. 8. 527. 
K-qpCa, rj, v. sub Kdp'ia. 

KT)pia^ci>, to spawn, of the purple-fish (rropipvpa), whose spawn is like a 
honeycomb, Arist. H. A. 5. 15, 4, G. A. 3. 11, 12 and 14. 
KT]piviq, Tj. = Krjpla)v II, Hesych., Phot. 

KT)piv9os, o, bee-bread, also ipiQaKq, Arist. H. A. 9. 40,5, Hesych. II. 
a kind of ulcer, Hesych. 
KTipivos, Tj, OV, (KTipos) of wax, laaxen, Ar. Eccl. 1035, Plat. Theaet. 191 


Ki]7roTa(piou — Ktjpvy/ji.a. 

C, 197 D ; /c7;piVa oTTiupa, i. e. /zo/ie_y, Alcman 63. II. metaph. 

pliable as wax, (so Horat., cereus in vitium Jlecti). tovs 6v/j.ovs .. Krjpi- 
vovs irotetv Plat. Legg. 633 D ; Krjpiva^ rds vrrok-rjipeis f X^"' Arr. Epict. 
3. 16, 10. 2. wax-coloured, pallid, Suid. s. v. eKrjpiajOqv. 

KY)pio-KX«irTt]s, ov, 0, stealer of honeycombs, title of Theocritus' 19th 
Idyll. 

KT)pioXos, o, prob. a wax taper or wax figure, C. I. 3028. 5. 
KTjpiov, TO, {Krjpds) a honeycomb, L3.X.. favus, mostly in pi., h. Hom. Merc. 
559, Hes. Th. 597, Hdt. 5. 114, etc. ; in sing.. Plat. Rep. 552 C, Theocr. 
19. 2 ; used in the Greek pharmacopoeia, Hipp. 475. 5., 496. 45 ; Krjp'ia) 
liefivcrixivos having one's ears stopped with bees-wax, Ar. Thesm. 506 ; — 
also, KTjp'wv atprjKujv Hdt. 2. 92 : — Krjp'ia simply for honey, Hippon. 26, 
Arist. ap. Ath. 38 F. 2. a wax tablet, kM\i.V. <). igi. II. 

a cutaneous disease, also jj.eXiKrjpli, Diosc. 2. 164, Galen., etc. : — ax^'p was 
of the same kind but less virulent ; cf. the hd.\.. favus, though that also 
was different. 
KT)pioojiai., Pass, to be panic-stricken, Hesych., Suid. 
KT)pio--!TOi.6s, ov, making cakes of wax, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, I. 
KT^pis, (5os, fj.^Kippli, ap. Ath. 355 C. 

Kif]piTLS (sc. Xi^os), 77, a precious stone like wax, Plin. 37. 56. 
Kn]pi.-Tp6(j>'fis, fs, (Tpicpco) born to misery, dvOpajiroi Hes. Op. 416, Orac. 
ap. Schol. Phoen. 638. 2. causing death, Synes. 329 C. 

KT)pi-<})aTOS, ov, (*</)€f(ii, Treipajiai) slain by evil fate, Hesych. 
KT]pL(i8if)S, 6s, (elSos) wax-coloured, Theophr. H. P. 3. 13, 3. 
KT|piio)Aa, TO, a disease of the eyes, Hesych. (where, for onihrjjia, Dind. 
suggests fj XrifXT]). 

KT)pi(ov, covos, o, a wax-light, waxen torch, Plut. 2. 263 E. II. 
a whip, Hesych., Phot. s. v. Krjplvat. 
KTjpo-'yovia, 77, the formation of wax or combs, Joseph. Mace. 14. 
KT)po--ypa<})toj, to paint with luax, Ath. 200 B. 

KTjpo-ypdtjjia, 77, painting with wax, i. e. encaustic painting, in which 
the colours are mixed with wax, irds tottos Krjpoypacpta KaTairtnoiKiXTO 
Callix. ap. Ath. 204 B, cf. 200 A, Plin. 35. 39, MiiUer Archaol. d. Kunst 
§ 330-4; 

Kt]po-5€TT)S, 017, o, Dor. KT/poScTas, = sq., Eur. I. T. 1 1 25. 
K-i^po-Seros, Dor. Kap-, ov, (6eco) bound or joined with wax, ^cXi Anth. 
Plan. 4. 305 ; avpiy^ Euphor. Ath. 184 A ; k. irvevfia the breath of the 
wax-joined pipe, Theocr. Ep. 5. 4. 
KT]po-5op.€oj, to build with wax, of bees, Pseudo-Phocyl. 162. 
KT)po-5oo-ia, 77, a tribute of wax,'Ecc\. 

Kripo-eiSi'is, €5, like wax, waxen. Plat. Tim. 61 C, Ath. 281 F, Diosc. 1. 92, 
etc. ; metaph. of the soul, Philo I. 64. 2. wax-coloured, Philostr. 781. 
KT]p69fv, Adv. (Krjp) from the heart, E. M. 511. 20. 
KT|p66i, Adv. {Krjp) in the heart, with all the heart, heartily, in Hom. 
always foil, by jxaKKov, drrrjxOero k. pi. II. 9. 300., 21. 1 36; x"'^'^'^"''''' 
K. /J. Od. 5. 284, etc. ; ^I'Aei yue k. /.t. 15. 370 ; so, Tfoi' 5' apa k. ^. Hes. 
Sc. 85. 

KTjpo-fxsXi, TO, honey in the comb, Schol. Theocr. 7- 83. 
KT;p6o(iai, Pass. {Krjp) to be destroyed, injur ed, Clem. Al. 76, Hesych. 
Kr|p6op.ai, Pass. (Krjpus) to be waxed over, Hipp. Art. 797- fi"-' Longus 
2. 35 : — also in Med. to form for oneself of luax, Anth. P. 9. 226. 
Kt)po-ira7TjS, k%, fastened with wax, Anth. P. 6. 239, Manetho I. 242. 
KT]p6-iTio-o-os, o, wax-pitch, an ointment, Hipp. 467. 42 ; cf. ■niaaoKrjpo's. 
KT)poiTXa(7Telov, TO, a wax image, Epiphan. 

Kir]poirXacrT«co, to mould of or in wax, Hipp. Art. 828 ; k. tpojra Eubul. 
Kajj-TT. 3 : io mould as in wax, r) <pvats k. rov dvOpcurrov Aretae. Sign. M. 
Diut. 2. 13, fin. 2. io make wax cells, Diod. ly. 'J^., ig. 2. 

Kt)po-iTXacrTT]S, ov, b, a modeller in wax : a modeller. Plat. Tim. 74 C. 
K-qpoirXacTTiKos, 77, ov, of or for modelling in wax, Ocell. Luc. 2 : ^ -kt) 
(sc. rex"'])' Poll- 7- 165. 

KTjpo-TrXacrTOS, oi', {rrXdaaa) moulded of wax, waxen, jifXiaarj^ k. op- 
707/0^ Soph. Fr. 464 ; of a girl, Anth. P. 9. 570. 2. = «7;po66TOS-, 

Soi'af Aesch. Pr. 574; Meineke suggests KrjpurraKTos (i.e. -TrrjKTos) — 
Krjporrayrjs. 

KT)po-iroi6s, ov, making wax, Schol. Ar. Vesp. I075> as Cod. Ven. ; 

Vulg. -TTOlOlic. 

KT]po-Tru)XT]S, 01;, o, a wax-chandler, Gloss. : -irioXeiov, to, his shop, Byz. 
KT]p6s, o, bees-wax, Od. 12. 48, 173, 175, etc.; tvnXaaTorepos Krjpov 
Plat. Rep. 588 D; used as a cosmetic, Philostr. Epist. 22, cf. Ovid. Ars 
Am. 3. 199 ; in encaustic painting, Epigr. Gr. 673. 2., 722. 3, cf. Krjpo- 
ypacpia. II. pi. Krjpoi, wax-tapers, Lat. cerei, Heliod. 9. II. 

(Hence Krjplov : cf. Lat. cera, Lith. koris {favus).) 
KT|po-TexvT)S, ov, 6, a modeller in wax, Anacreont. lo. 9. 
KT)po-Tp6cj)os, 01', («77p) death-breeding, deadly, Nic. Th. 192. 
Kr]po-Tp6<j)OS, ov, (Krjpus) producing wax, luaxen, Anth. P. 6. 236. 
K-qpotiXKos, 01', {icrjp. tXKiu) bringing destruction, Lyc. 407- 
Kt]p-ovpYia, 77, the preparation of wax, Eccl. 
KT)po-(j)op€<i>, (wTjpds) to produce wax, Suid. 
Ki]po-xiTa)V [t], wvos, 6, fj, clad in wax, Anth. P. 6. 249. 
KTjpo-xpMS, ojTos, 6, 77, wax-coloured, Chaerem. ap. Ath. 608 D. 
KT)poxvT«a), io mould as in wax, Ar. Thesm. 56 : — of bees, to make 
waxen cells, Anth. Plan. 4. 210. 

KTjpo-xiiTos, ov, moulded of wax, k. fidXtyfia. like KrjpoSerov rrvevfia, 
Castor ap. Ath. 455 A; K. mvaKiSiov a wax tablet, Eccl. ; k. ypacprj — 
Krjpoypatpia, lb. 
KT|p6cij, V. Krjpoofiai. 

KT)pvY(jia, TO, {Krjpvaaw) that which is cried by a herald, a proclama- 
tion, public notice, Hdt. and Att. ; «. iroiUaeai Hdt. 3. 52., 5. 92, 7, etc. ; 
«« ToO KrjpvyjiaTos hy proclamation. Id. 6. 78 ; k. dtivai rfi iroXft Soph. 
Ant. 8 ; T(S «. e/xiJivtiv Id. O. T. 350, cf. Ant. 454 ; k. dvenreiv Thuc. 


K}]pujixo<; 

4. 105 ; Kripvadfiv Aeschin. 75. 30 ; yiyverai ic. Dem. 253. 7 : — a reward 
offered by proclamation, Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 10, Aeschin. 58. 26. 
Kir]puY|j.6s, o, =icTjpv(ts, Schol. Ven. II. 21. 575. 

KT]pvKaiva [0], 77, fem. of Krjpv^, Ar. Eccl. 713. II. at Alex- 

andria, a kind of char-woman, Suid. 

KTjpvKeia, Ion. -t)it], 17, tke offce of herald or crier, Hdt. 7- I34i Plat. 
Legg. 742 B ; iirl icrjpviciiav dvoarfWeadai on an embassy. Lex in 
Aeschin. 3. fin. 2. a crier's pay, Isae. ap. Harp. II. in 

Eccl. preaching. 

KT)pvK6iov [D], Ion. -Tjiov, Dor. KapiJKSiov, to, a herald's wand, such 
as Hermes bears on old works of art, often with two serpents wound round 
it, Lat. cadnceiis, Hdt. 9. loo, Thuc. I. 53, Tab. Heracl. in C. I. 5774. 4, 
49-> 5775- 3 • — -^'^o kt)pvkiov, Ar. Fr. 429 ; HTjpvKia aviJ.ir(Tr\eyfj.iua eic 
Twv OaWSiv = iK(Tr]pLat, Dinarch. 92. 28; v. Krjpv^ fin. II. a 

herald's fee, Suid. III. /he stone whence the herald made his 

proclamations, v. \i9oi. 

KTjpuKcios [0], ov, of a herald, ypanfia Soph. Fr. 897 ; yp(^<pv Anon, 
ap. Suid. 

KTipijK«vp,a [y], TO, a proclamation, message, Aesch. Theb. 651. 
KT)piJKeucris [v], 60)?, fj, = KTjpvKfLa, Suid. 

KTipvK€vni), to be a herald or crier, fulfil the office of one. Plat. Legg. 
941 A ; K. TLv'i to be his herald, Philochor. 36. II. trans, to pro- 

claim, notify, Tiv'i Tt Aesch. Supp. 221, cf. Eur. Tro. 78 2, Plat. Legg. 941 A. 

KT|puKT)iT), -Tji-'ov, Ion. for KrjpvKda, -fiov. 

K-qpCKiKos, 77, 6v, of heralds, <pv\ov, (6vos Plat. Polit. 260 D, 290 B: 
-KT] (sc. Texvi]), lb. 260 E. 

K'qpvKivos, Tj, ov, of a herald, pathos Suid.: KtjpCKivT), fj, = Krfpvuaiva, 
Hesych., Phot. 

KT]pvKi.o€i8T|s, €s, Uhe a herald's staff, Hesych., ubi male K-qpvKo-. 
KTjpvKiov, TO, V. sub KT}pvK(:L0v. II. a shell-Jiih, cf. icypv^ 

11. III. an eye-salve, Alex. Trail. 2. p. 131. 
KiipuKio-ctjopos, ov, bearing a herald's staff, E. M. 812. 23. 
KT)px)Kcb8T]S, €S, like the shell-fish Kjjpv^ (11), Arist. H. A. 4. 2, 28. 
KTipvXos [O], 6, a sea-bird of the halcyon kind, perhaps Alcedo rudis, 

Alcman 12, Archil. 130, Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 14, Clearch. ap. Ath. 332 E. 
The form KsCpuXos, cited as Att. by some Gramm., is prob. due to the 
joke in Ar. Av. 300, where the barber Sporgilos is so called (from K(tpw), 
rasor-bird. 

KTipwos, o, a throw of the dice, Eubul. Kv0. 2 ; Kapvvvos in Phot. 

K-r)pv|, Dor. Kdpv| (v. sub fin.), vkos, 0 : Aeol. also KTiptiKos, ov, 6, E. M. 
775- 26: (KT]pva'(raj) : — a herald, pursuivant, marshal, and, generally, 
a public Tnessenger, partaking of the character of an ambassador, an 
honourable office in early times, Lat. praeco, caduceator, legaius, Hom., 
etc. They summoned the assembly, II. 2. 50, 97, 437, 442., 9. 10, Od. 
2. 6, etc. ; and kept order in it, II. 2. 280., 18. 503 ; they separated com- 
batants, 7- 274, sq. ; they had charge of the arrangements at sacrifices 
and festivals, 3. 245, sq., Od. 20. 276; and even at private banquets, II. 
7. 183., 18. 558, etc. As public officers they are called STj/^toepyoi, Od. 19. 
135. Their insignia were staves or wands {aK-qtrTpa), II. 18. 505, Od. 2. 
37, etc. From the heroic times their office was sacred and their persons 
inviolable, as being under the immediate protection of Zeus, and they 
were diioi, Au (p'lKoi, II. 4. 193., 8. 517 ; Aios dyyekot r;5€ Kai avSpwv 
1. 334, etc.: hence, they were employed to bear messages between enemies, 
9. 170., 24. 149, 178, Od. 10. 59, 102. After Hom., Hermes is called the 
Kjjpv^ of the gods, Hes. Op. 80, Th. 939, cf. Aesch. Ag. 515, Cho. 
(165). In later times their functions remained much the same ; but they 
are distinguished from irpeafiw, as being messengers between nations at 
war, by Schol. Thuc. I. 29 ; cf. Aesch. Supp. 727, Plat. Legg. 94I A, Dem. 
159. 20., 283. 2 ; used interchangeably with aTrocTToXos, Hdt. I. 21. A 
priestly house at Athens bore the name of KrjpvKis, Andoc. 15. 28, Paus. 

I. 38, 3, Poll. 8. 103 ; KjjpvKiSai in Phot. b. KTjpv^ as fem. occurs 
in Pind. N. 8. I, Nonn. 4. 11 : the Att. fem. being K-qpvicatva. 2. 
at Athens, a crier, who made proclamation and kept order in the public 
assemblies, etc., Ar. Ach. 42, sq, ; 6 ic. dvuirev Andoc. 6. 4, etc. ; 6 twv 
HVdTwv K., at Eleusis, Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 20. 3. generally a messenger, 
6eol KTjpvKes iyyiWovai Soph. O. C. 1511, cf. Eur. El. 347; of the 
cock, Ar. Eccl. 30 ; of writing, Id. Thesm. 780. 4. in Eccl. a 
preacher. II. a kind of shell-fi<h, with a wreathed shell which 
might be used as a sort of trumpet, the buccinum, Arist. H. A. 4. 4, 6., 5. 

12, 3, al., cf. Macho ap. Ath. 349 C ; hence, 2. a prickly iiistrii- 
ment of torture, Jacobson Mart. Polycarpi 2. [C always, for in II. 
17. 324 KTfpvK 'H-n-vTiSri is restored for KTjpvKi. The only exceptions are 
KTipvKas in Antim. ap. Ath. 475 D, and Kr^pvKiov, Anth. P. II. 124. The 
Gramm. however agreed in writing it «npuf , like (boTvif, K^vf, v. Priscian. 
7. 8, 43, Dind. Steph. Thes.] 

KTipuJis, eojs, r/, a proclaiming, proclamation, Dio C. 63. 8 and 
14- , II- a preaching, Clem. Al. 863, Eus., etc. 

KT]pt)o-o-a), II., Att.-TTO), Dor. Kapijo-o-o) : impf. e/crjpvffcxov II. 2. 444, Att. : 
fut. -vfcu lb.: aor. e/fijpuf a lb. : pf. K6«^puxa Eus. H. E. 3. i, (Itti-) Dem. 
352- 5 ■ — Pass., fut. icrjpvxSnaoiJiat Xen., etc. ; but fut. med. in pass, sense 
KTjpv^Ojiai Eur. Phoen. 1631 : aor. eKrjpvxOrjv Att. : pf. Ktn-qpvyiiai Eur. 
Fr. I, Thuc. 4. 38. To be a herald, officiate as herald, /crjpvaaajv 

yrjpaaKe II. 17. 325. 2. to make proclamation as a herald, Xaou 

K-qpvaaovTis ay^ipovrav let them convene the people by voice of herald, 

II. 2. 438, cf. 444, Od. 2. 8 ; icripvaaf, icfjpv^ Aesch. Eum. 566, etc. : — 
also impers., Krjpvacrti (sc. 6 Krjpv^) proclamation is 7nade, it is pro- 
claimed by voice of herald, Xen. An. 3. 4, 36 ; icrjpv^dTai Id. Cyr. 4. 5, 
42- ^ II. c. acc. pers. to summon by voice of herald, icypvaaeiv dyo- 
prjvSe .. 'Axaioi^j II. 2. 51, Od. 2. 7; mXcuuvSell. 2.443; Krjpvaaeiv rivd 
to summon one to a place, Ar. Ach. 748 : — Pass., t'is hrjpvxOij npwTijv 


— K>](pi^v. 805 

<l>v\aKrjv; who was SKmwo««£f to the first watch ? Eur. Rhes. 538. 2. 
to proclaim as conqueror, Plut. 2. 185 A ; and in Pass., nyre tcrjpvxOrjdi- 
aOai ptr]T€ dOXa Arjipia9ai Xen. Cyr. 8. 4, 4; wore ttoKiv icrjpvxSfjvai koL 
avTuv aTfcpavajBjjvai Lys. 157. 40: also to proclaim as a criminal, Dem. 
787. 17, cf. Soph. El. 606, Anth. P. 5. 177:^ — in Pass, also, of a country, to 
be proclaimed or extolled, cretpdvoi^ dpcTas Eur. Tro. 223. 3. to call 
upon, invoke, 6eovs Id. Hec. 148 ; Toiis halpiovas Kkveiv Aesch. Cho. 1 24 : 
— Pass, to be called (i. e. to be) so and so, Toii ictitrjpv^ai Trarpus; Eur. Fr. I, 
cf. Andr. 768: v. KaXioo U. 2. III. c. acc. lei, to proclaim, announce, 

Tivt Tt Aesch. Ag. 1349, Cho. 4, 1026, Eur. Ion 91 1, etc. ; o.ywvas'Apye'i- 
oiffi Soph. Aj. 1240, Eur., etc. : — to proclaim or advertise for sale, etc., 
Hdt. 6. 121, Anth. P. 5. 177, Plut. 2. 207 A, etc. ; «. d-rroiKiav to pro- 
claim a colony, i.e. to invite people to join as colonists, Thuc. I. 27 ; k. 
KTipvyp-a, uTivvTpa (v. sub voce.) ; ic. ootis ^ovKoito . . to make proclama- 
tion for some one who would .. , Hdt. 2. 134: also of a crime, in Pass., 
to be proclaimed, Antipho 118. 13. 2. generally to declare, tell, Tt 

Soph. El. 1 105 ; tout' kKrjpvxBr] rroKei this news was spread in .. , Id. 
O. T. 737 ; foil, by a relative, k. ttuOi vaUi tis Id. Tr. 97 ; k. fi . ■ Thuc. 4. 
37- 3. to proclaim or command publicly, Lat. indicere, tiv'l Tt Aesch. 
Theb. 1043, Soph. Ant. 32, 450, etc.; evtp-qfi'iav, aiyT)v k. Id. Fr. 764, 
Eur. Hec. 530; to KTjpvxdevra the public orders. Soph. Ant. 447: — c. dat. 
pers. et inf., «. avTots 'tptjiaKeiv Kwirais Pind. P. 4. 356. 3. of a 

cock, to crow, Anth. P. 5. 3. IV. in Eccl. to preach, teach pub- 

licly, Eus. 1. c, etc. 

KTjp-ciS-rjs, ej, wax-like, dub. 1. for K-qpiwhr)%, Galen. 14. 537. 

K-f]pco|j,a, TO, (/cTjpoa) anything made of wax or waxed over, 1. 
a waxed tablet for writing, v. Hdt. 7. 239. 2. = Kr]pa)Tri, a wax- 

salve, cerate, Hipp. 398. 54., 402. 27. 3. an unguent used by 

wrestlers in the times of the Empire, Lat. ceroma, Plut. 2. 638 D, Plin. 
35. 13, 47 ; cf. trtaao/crjpos, Lat. ceromaticus (Juv. 3. 68) :• — metaph. for 
the wrestling-ring or wrestling, iv iraXaiarpats Kai KT]pw/.iaat Plut. 2. 
790 F, Plin. 35. 2, Martial. 

KT)p<o[j.aTio-T-f)s, ov, 6, one who anoints with Krjpwfia (cf. dXe'tiTTrjs), as 
if from KTjpwfxaTi^aj, Schol. Ar. Eq. 490. 

K-r]pa>|xaTiT-r]S, ov, 6, a surgeon who applies cerates, Eccl. 

KTjpiov, cuj'os, 0, (Kijpoi) a bee-hive, Schol. Ar. Eccl. 737. 

K-qpoJCTLS, fojs, T/, the material of bees-wax, Arist. H. A. 5. 22, 5. 

K-qpcordpiov, to, a wax plaster, Diosc. Parab. I. 214, Scran. 

K-r]pii)T0-6iS-ris, is, or -wB-ijs, 6S, like a cerate, Galen. 

K-r]pci;TO-p.aXaY|xa, to, a wax plaster, Galen. 13. 849. 

kt)P0jt6s, "q, ov, (KTjpow) covered with wax : KrjpajTrj, Ti, = K'fjpa}fia 2, a 
cerate or salve, used medically, Hipp. Offic. 745, Ar. Ach. 1176 ; or as a 
cosmetic. Id. Fr. 309 ; also Krjpa/rov, to, Plin., Martial. 

ktJs, Dor. crasis for Kai th, Theocr. 15. I47. 

K-qra, = icaXapiivBri, Hesych. 

K-qrai, sub Kei/xai, q. v. 

KTjTCia, 17, a fishery of large fish, esp. of the funny, Ath. 283 C, Ael. N. A. 
13. 16. 2. the place where it is carried on, Strab. 243. 

K-qTeios, a, ov, (k^tos) of sea monsters, vSira Mosch. 2. I15 : generally 
tuonstrous, Hesych. II. in Od. 11. 521, kratpoi KTjTeiot are the 

Ceteians, an unknown Mysian race, cf. Strab. 616. 

K-f)T-r]p.a, to, salted tunny, = wiJ.OTdpixos, Diph. Siphn. ap. Ath. 12 1 B. 

KTjTia, 77, V. 1. for KTjTela in Ael. 

KTiTo-SopTTos aviKpopd, Tj, a becoming food for fishes, l^yc. 954. 

K-rjTO-G-ripiov, TO, a magazine of implements for the fishery of large jiih, 
Ael, N. A. 13. 16. 

KT)T6op,ai, Pass, to grow to a sea-monster, Ael. N. A. 14. 23. 

KTjTOS, eor, TO, any sea-monster or huge fish, SeXcpivds re Kvva's te koX 
ciVoTc p-€i(ov iXrjTai KTjTOS Od. 12. 97, cf. 5. 421, II. 20. 147, Hdt. 4. 53 
(v. 1. KT-qvta); in Od. 4. 446, .\c^2 , = (pwKrj , a seal, sea-calf; of the 
monster to which Andromeda was exposed, Eur. Fr. 121, cf. Ar. Nub. 556, 
Thesm. 1033. 2. in Natural History, any animal of the whale 

kind, a cetacean, Arist. H. A. 6. 12, I, P. A. 3. 6, 2., 4. 13, 25, al. ; cf. 
K7]TdiSrjs. II. a constellation, Cicero's pistrix, Arat. 354. (In 

Compos, it seems to have had the sense of gulf, depth, abyss, like Kaid- 
5as, cf. Katerdds, KTjrweis, fteyaKTjTtjs, and «^tos would be a deep-sea 
monster, cf. Lat. s-quat-ina {shark) : Curt, accepts this, and refers the 
words to the same Root as Ke'tai, «edf<u q. v.) 

KT|To-Tp6<j)OS, ov, nourishing sea-nwnsters, Eust. 294. 16. 

K-qTO-cfxi-yos, cv, eating sea-monsters, f. 1. for anoipdyos, q. v. 

KT]TO-4>ovos, ov, killing sea-monsters, Anth. P. 6. 30, 0pp. H. 5. 113. 

KT|Tu)S-r]S, ts, (ffSot) of fish, cetaceous; Ta KTjTuiSrj animals of the whale 
kind, cetaceans, Arist. Resp. 12, I, H. A. 8. 2, 4, al. ; cf. KTjTos 2. II. 
generally, monstrous, €Xe<pavTfS Kai aXXa (aia K. Diod. 2. 54. 

K-qTcoeis, taaa, ev, only found as Homeric epith. of Lacedaemon, koIXtj 
AaKeSai/j-aJv Kr)Tui(Gaa II. 2. 581, Od. 4. i. Commonly derived from 
KfjT09 II, so that KTjTwds would mean full of hollows or abysses (paixf^oiis 
dno tretapiwv t'xovaa Eust.), and in the same sense Zenodotus read KaicTd- 
eaaa, v. sub «aid5as : other interpr. are given by Strab. 367 : — the name 
AaKfSatptajv may itself mean Cavernous (from -v^AAK, XaKKoi). — Cf. also 
HiyaKTiTr]^. 

KT)T(Sos, a, ov, = KTiTdos, Theodr. Prodr. 

Kt\v, Dor. crasis for Kai fv, Theocr. 4. 31. 

K-fjvl, vKos, [0], 6, V. sub K-q^. 

KT|ijos, a, ov. in C. I. 168S. 34, expl. by Bockh to mean Kaddpcrtos, 
purificatory (from Ka'ioj, Kavats) : Hesych. cites Kcia and K-f,ia with the 
expl. Kaddp/xara. 

KT\^a., Dor. crasis for Kai 'i(prj, Theocr. I. 82. 

K-tjcji-qv, 771'os, 6, a drone-bee, drone, h^t.fucus, Arist. H. A. I. 5, 1., 9- 4^^' 
:^ 1 1 , 18, 24 sq. ; used as a simile for a drone, a lazy greedy fellow, who will 


806 }S.>](pfji/es - 

do nothing for his bread, Hes. Op. 302, cf. Th. 595, Ar.Vesp. 1114, sq.; 
(US €V K-qpiai K. (yylyverm Plat. Rep. 552 C ; of literary plagiarists, Anth. 
P. 7- 7°8' Plot- 2- 4- A ; metaph. also of worn-out, decrepit persons, wov 
yaias SovXivaoj ypav^, ws K-q^p-qv . . ; Eur. Tro. 191, cf. Bacch. 1364, ubi 
V. Musgrav. — From their having no stings, they were called KoKovpoi or 
KuOovpoi, dock-tails, Hes. 1. c. 

K-r)<f>-fivcs, 01, Cepkenes, old name of the Persians, Hdt. 7.61. 

Kii4)T)viov, TO, Dim. of KTjipTjv, a drone-grub, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 7. 

K-r)4>Tivu)5i]S, fs, (ffSos) like a drone. Plat. Rep. 554 B. 

KT^<j>0a, Dor. crasis for Kai ij(p9ij from airroimi, a dub. conj. of Stephanus 
in Theocr. 14. 23 : the Mss. nijfaT or KfjipaT tr whence Herm. icf]<p5.irT , 
i. e. icai (ipqirTO. 

K-r]c|)ia-6s, Dor. Ka(|)-, o, the Cephisus, a river of Phocis, running into 
lake Copais, II. 2. 522, Pind. P. 4. 81 : — fern. X'tfivrj KTjfirrls, II. 5. 709, 
h. Horn. Ap. 280: — Adj. KT]<})Ccrios, a, ov, Pind. 2. later, the more 
famous river of Athens, Soph., etc. 3. a river of Argolis, etc., Strab. 
424, etc. — The form K-q^iaaus is common in Mss. ; but the single a is war- 
ranted by Att. Inscrr., and by the fact that no such form as KrjipiTTu; occurs. 

KTjxos, an obscure Particle (said to be Ionic, ApoUon. de Adv. 596 F) 
used in the phrase -rrot Krjxos ; which some Gramm. explain b}' irof 7^? ; 
whither away ? some by ttoI dr) ; quo tandem? say whither? as, voi k^x"^' 
— Answ. evBvs 'SucfXias At. Fr. 527; -rroi nyxo^ ', — Answ. eyyvs yuepaiv 
ye TtrrcLpaiv Pherecr. Incert. 33, ubi v. Meineke. 

kt|(o8t)S, €S, smelling as 0/ incense, fragrant, fiiv KrjwSeL Se^aro icuXno) 
II. 6. 483 ; KTjaiSea (pveTo iravra Dion. P. 941. (The synon. form Kqweis, 
and the analogous dvwStjs, make it prob. that there was an old Subst. 
KTjof = 6vos, theodonr of inceme, from V'K-A-Y,Ka(a;,cf. 'LM..fragro,jiagro. 
— Hesych. has KeuiSr}s' KaOapus — utLwaaadaf KaS-qpaaOai — jceujaaro' 
Kad-qpaTO. 

Ki]a>6is, eaaa, ev, — KrjwSrjs, Iv 6a\af/.a) evujSei ktjwivti II. 3. 382; es 
OaKaixov . . KTjujevTa 6. 288, etc. ; ^ivpov Anth. P. 7. 2 18, etc. : — v. Krjwdrjs. 

Kiadto, lengthd. for Kiai, only known from the compd. pieTaKiaBai. 

Kipipiov, TO, the Lat. cibarinm, C. I. 5109 N. 13. 

KiP8T)\€ia, f), adulteration. Plat. Legg. 916 D, 920 C. 

Kij35Ti\eu|j.a, TO, an adulteration. Plat. Legg. 917 E. 

KipST]\eijco, (kIBStjKos) to adulterate coin, a, to vo^iaixa Arist. Eth. N. 
9. 3, 2 ; [vopLiaixaTa'] ov KeictPSrj\(vixiya At. Ran. 721 ; also of mer- 
chandise. Plat. Legg. 917 B. II. metaph., ev KiPS. ti to trick it 
out so as to tempt one, Eur. Bacch. 475. 

Ki|3ST]\ia, 17, adulteration, trickery, dishonesty, At. Av. 158, v. KifiBrj^oi 
fin.; K. dqnoilSrj^ Hipp. Art. 837. 

Kip8T)\idci>, properly to look like adulterated gold: metaph. to look 
bi!io?is, have the jaundice, Arist. Probl. I. 5. 

KipStjXos, ov, adulterated, spurious, base, esp. of coin, xpf cfou /i-i/35i7Xo(0 
Kai dpyvpov Theogn. 119, cf. Eur. Med. 516 ; aTaTrjpe! k. C. I. 150 B. 
10; of merchandise, Plat. Legg. 916 E; k. Xoyos tov tokov Id. Rep. 
507 A ; Tifial, opp. to d\r)9fh. Id. Legg. 728 D ; kv di Kilih-qKcp To5e 
this may prove false, Eur. El. 550 ; to adv KifihaXov, i. e. protiounced 
with a false sound, Pind. Fr. 47, ubi v. Donalds. II. metaph. 

base, false, spurious, fraudulent, opp. to dXqOrjs, of men, Theogn. I17 ; 
Kiiih-qKov .. fi0os e'xoi'Tej Id. 965; tovto 6eos Ki^SrjXoTaTov vo'irjue 
Id. 123; Sixaiov Arist. Rhet. I. 15, 7; of oracles, deceitful, Hdt. I. 66, 
75., 5. 91 ; of women, k105t]\ov dvBpunroiS icaKuv Eur. Hipp. 616; k. 
iniTrjSevfiaTa Plat. Legg. 918 A. (Poll. 7. 99, Hesvch., cite, as the orig. 
foTm, kI^Sos = the dross ot alloy of gold ; and Schol. Ar. Av. 158 explains 
ici0dr]\la as the dross of silver : Poll, and Hesych. also cite Kilihqs — 
iravovpyos, a clipper of money, and KifiSwves (not ki0Sujv€S, as Phot.), 
= fKTaWfis, miners.) 

Kipicris [tfi], 77, Cyprian for n-qpa (Hesych.), a pouch, wallet, such as 
Perseus wore, Hes. Sc. 224, Pherecyd. 26, Callim. Fr. 177: — it was like 
a game-keeper's bag, as represented on vases, Catal. of Brit. iVIus. Vases, 
548, 641*. KiPicns also in E. M., Kijirjai^ Suid., Orion. ; Kvjiiais and 
Kvffqcrla Hesych. ; also Kt0l3a (Aeol.), Id. 

KXptopiov, TO, the seed-vessels of the noKoKaaia, a kind of Nymphaea, 
containing the Kvafios Aiyvrrriaicu;, Diod. I. 34, Nic. ap. Ath. 72 A sq., 
cf. Spreng. Diosc. 2. 128. II. a cup, either from the material 

or the shape, Didym. ap. Ath. 477 E. 

KipwTiov, TO, Dim. of KiPwTos, At. PI. 711, Arist. Metaph. 7. 2, 2, C.I. 
150 B. 24, al.: also KiPuTcipuov, Hero inMath.Vett.p. 2 72,C.1. 2860.II. 12. 

kiPu)T06i5t]s, es, like a chest, Hesych. 

KiPuTO-TTOios, 6v, making chests, Plut. 2. 580 E. 

KtpuTos, f), a luooden box, chest, coffer, Hecatae. 368, Simon. 240, Ar. 
Eq. 1000, Vesp. 1056, C. 1. 150 B. 22, etc. (Suid. cites ki'jSos as the radic. 
form : prob. $i(3q is akin.) [t in Ar.; i first in Greg. Naz.] 

Ki-yKaXos, o, V. sub KiyicXo^. 

KLYK\il;a), to wag the tail, as the bird /tj-vkXcs does: — metaph. to change 
constantly, ov xpfj KiyKKi^itv dyadov 0loy, dW' uTpfjAl^iiv Theogn. 303 ; 
cf. TTpoaiciyic\'i^ia. 

kiykXCs, i5o5, 17, mostly in pi. mynXlSis, the latticed gates in the 5i«a- 
OTTipiov or ISovXivTTjpwv, by which the hiKaoTai or ^ovXevTal were ad- 
mitted to pass through the ^pxxpaicToi or bar, Ar. Eq. 641, Vesp. 124; 
metaph., prjTopda myicklScov lircSeovffa requiring the practice of the bar, 
Plut. 2. 975 C ; «i7«Ai56S, Id. Lucu'l. 20, prob. means waitings at the bar, 
the law's delays : — in sing., evTos Trjs /ciyicXtSos StaTplpeiv to live iii 
court, Luc. Merc. Cond. 21 : — metaph., al SiaXeKTiKal KiyKX'iSes logical 
quibbles, behind which one ensconces oneself, Julian. 330 C, cf. Plut. 2. 
975 C. 2. any latticed gates, C. I. j^^l. II. later, = 5/)u- 

(paKToi, Id. Caes. 68 ; and in sing.. Id. Galb. 14. 

kiYkXIctis. (CIS, fj, any qtnck, jerking movement, Hipp. Art. 833; so 
KiYKXicr|x6s. b. lb. 791. ( 


kiykXc-PcLttis, ov, u, moving like the KiyKXo^, jerking, Ar. Fr. I9I. 

kiykXcs, 6, acc. to some a kind of wagtail or water-ousel ; but Sunde- 
vall thinks it is the pigmy curlew, Tringa subarquata, or the dunlin, T. 
alpina; k. TroXvwXayKTos Theogn. I 25 7; cf. Autocr. Tu/iir. I, Ana.xandr. 
npcuT. I. 65, Arist. H. A. 9. 12, i : — proverb., KiyKXov -rrTaixoTepos, be- 
cause it was supposed that the lely/cXos had no nest of its own, Menand. 
©ai's 4. — Suid. cites a form KiYKaXos. — Cf. also KiWovpos, (jetaoirvyls. 

Ki-YXiivio [a], V. sub Kixdvai [d]. 

KiSaXov, TO, ati onion, Hesych. : cf. KajpnrrjSaXos. 

Ki5dpis, fOJS, 77, a Persian head-dress, prob. the same as the royal Tiopa 
or KvplSaaia, Philo 2. 152, 153, Poll. 7. 58, etc. : — a form Kirapis occurs 
in Ctes. Pers. 47, Plut. Artox. 28, Pomp. 42, etc. II. an Arca- 

dian dance, Ath. 631 D. 

KlScl<f>os, ?7, ov, wily, Hesych. : and, as Subst., Ki8a<|)OS, Ki.8d<j)-i], kiv- 
Sd<J)T|, KivSd4)ios, = (T/£!V5a(pos, Id., cf. Phot.; in Arcad. 115. 17, 
CKihdfpTj: — Verb K\.ia.^evui, = TTavovpyta}, Hesych. 

KiSva|xai, Pass, of Kidvrjfxi (which is only found in the compd. kmK-, 
being to OKth'Ti^i as «eSa^a) to aKtha^w), poet, for cTKehdvvvfiai, only 
used in pres. and impf., to be spread abroad or over, of the dawning dav, 
1/7761/3 d\a KiSvarat 'Hoij, irdaav lir aiav k. 'H. II. 8. I., 23. 227; oS/xd 
KUTd x'^po" Pind. Fr. 95. 6 ; once in Trag., vnvo^ kir' ouffois K. Eur. 
Hec. 916 ; KoXoLiuv icpcoyub'S .. KiSvdiuevos Anth. P. 7. 713. 

KiSvt], Ti, roasted barley, Hesych. 

KiOdpa, Ion. -pt) [9a], 77, the Lat. cithara (whence guitar), a kind of 
lyre ot lute, h. Hom. Merc. 510, 515, Hdt. I. 24, and Att.; but in II. and 
Od. always icldapis. — It was of triangular shape, with seven strings (from 
Terpander's time), Eur. Ion 881 ; but these were afterwards increased to 
nine and eleven, Suid. v. TiyuoSeos. It cannot have differed much from 
either the Xvpa or (pop/xiy^ (v. sub Kt9apt(aj) ; cf. Diet, of Antiqq. s. v. 
lyra. II. = icidapos : in pi. the ribs of the horse, Hippiatr. p. 135. 

KL9dp-aoi86s, 6, poet, resolved form of KiOapaiSos, whence in Ar. Vesp. 
1 31 8, the Sup. KidapaoihuTaTos ; so Eupol. Xpvcr. 9 ; — in a Boeot. Inscr. 
i:i6apafvS6s, C. I. 1583. 19. 

KiBapiJci), fut. laa. {KiOapis) to play the cithara, (popfiiyyi . . li^ifpoev 
Ki9dpi^e II. 18. 570, Hes. Sc. 202 ; so, XvpT) 5' iparov Ki9api(wv h. Hom. 
Merc. 423, cf. Xen. Symp. 3, I, Oec. 2, 13 ; (so that there can have been 
no great difference between the Ki9dpa, Xvpa, and (pupfiiy^: v. sub voce); 
Ki9apl^nv ovK inlaTaTai, of an uneducated person (as Cic. says, Themis- 
tocles, cum lyram recusasset, habitus est indoctior), Ar. Vesp. 959, cf. 
989 ; but this test of education was becommg old-fashioned. Id. Nub. 
1357; proverb., ova's KL9apl(eiv Tretpujfievos, like oVos Trpos Xvpav {v. sub 
Xvpa), Luc. Pseudol. 7 : — Pass., of music, to be played on the cithara, 
Plut. 2. 1 144 D. 

KiQapis, 10s, fj, acc. icl9apiv, = Ki9apa, Horn., who never uses the latter 
form, Od. I. 153, etc. ; also in Pind. P. 5. 61, Ar. Thesm. 1 24. II. 
like Ki9api(TTvt, the art of playing the harp, harping, ovk dv toi xpciKTyU?? 
KL9apis II. 3. 54, cf. 13. 731, Od. 8. 248 : — v. Ki9ap'i(a}. 

Ki0dpt(ris [a], fcuj, Tj, a playing on the cithara. Plat. Prot. 325 E; k. 
\piX-q, i. e. without the voice, Id. Legg. 669 E : — cf. tvavXos. 

Ki9dpicr|xa [d], to. that which is played on the cithara, a piece of music 
for it. Plat. Prot. 326 B. 

Kt9apia-[i.6s, o, = KL9apiais. Call. Del. 312. 

Ki06ipicrT«ov, verb. Adj. of Ki9api(w, Plat. Sisyph. 389 C. 

Ki9api(TT"f|pi.os, a, ov, used to accoinpany the cithara, avXos Auctt. ap. 
Ath. 182 C, 634 E. 

Kt9apicrTTis, ov, 6, (i{i9apli^w) a player on the cithara, h. Hom. 24. 3, 
Hes. Th. 95, Ar. Eq. 992, Nub. 964, Plat., etc. — Properly, the Ki9apic!TTis 
merely played, whereas the Ki9apaiS6s accompanied his singing ; but the 
former was sometimes specified as if'tXoKi9aptaTTj!. 

Ki9apicrTiK6s, 17, dv, skilled in harp-playing. Plat. Hipp. Mi. 375 A (in 
Comp. -uiTCpos), Ion 540 D, etc. 2. ■q -K-q (sc. rex^V) °^ ^^'^^ 

of a Ki9apiaTTjS, Id. Gorg. 501 E, Arist. Poet. 1,5. 3. Adv. -kuis, 

Plut. 2. 404 F. 

Kt9api.CTTp(a, 97, =sq.. name of a play by Anaxandrides. 

Ki0dpicrTpis, (5os, Tj, fem. of Ki9apiaT-qs, Lemma to Anth. P. 5. 222. 

Ki9dpi<rTus, vos, Tj, the art of playing the cithara, lKXiXa9ov Kt9apLaTvv 
II. 2. 600, cf. Phanocl. I. 21. Ion. word. 

Ki9apos, o,=9wpa^ II, the chest, Hipp. 409. 44., 412. 15, etc.; cf. 
Xf At;?. II. a kind of turbot, sacred to Apollo, Epich. 38 Ahr., 

Call. KvkX. I, Arist. H. A. 2. 17, 26 ; cf. Ki9apa>5us II. 

Kt9upcpSetij, to sing to the cithara, Plat. Gorg. 502 A. 

Ki9apco8T)crLS, fcos, fj, a singing to the cithara, Dio C. 63. 8. 

Ki0apcp8ia. 77, =foreg.. Plat. Legg. 700 D, Ion 533 B. 

Kl0dpcti8i.K6s, 77, ov, of OT for harp-playing, vofJLOi Ar. Ran. I282 ; cp^q 
Plat. Legg. 722 D; 77 VTroSojpiaTi Ki9apcpSiKajTdTq twv dp/ioviuiv Arist. 
Probl. 19.48,1. 2. 77 -tfT? (sc. Te'x''';) -«<6opiJ^8(a, Plat. Gorg. 502 A. 

Kt9dpwS6s, 0, (Kt9dpa, doiSos) one who plays and sings to the cithara, 
a harper, Hdt. I. 23, Plat., etc. : cf. Kidaptmq'i, Ki9apaoiS6s. II. 
ajifh, found in the Red Sea, Ael. N. A. II. 23. 

Ki9wv, Ion. for x'''"'"", Hdt. 

KiKdp.a, ctjv, rd, a kind of vegetable, Nic. Th. 841 ; nom. sing. KiKa- 
[los, 6, Eutechn. ; also KiKajiia, aiv, Ta, Hesych. 

kCki, t6, = KpoToov or aiXi, Hdt. 2. 94 ; also the castor-berry. Plat. Tim. 
60 A, Strab. 824: — also as fem., gen. t^s kik€cos Paul. Aeg. 7. p. 297 ; 
Tjjf KiKi Galen. Gloss. 

kCkuVvos o, a curled lock, ringlet, Lat. cincinnus, Cratin. Incert. 

96. Ar.A'esp.1069 (cf Poll. 2. 28), Theocr. 11. 10., 14. 4, Anth. P. 5. 197. 

KiKivos, 77, Of, 7nade from the KiKi-tree, iXaiov Diosc. I. 38, Galen. 

KiKippos or KiKKos, 6, a cock, Hesych. : KiKKa, 77. a hen. Id. 

KiKKdpaO, onomatop., a cry in imitation of the screech-owl's note, too- 


uikit, toowhoo. At. Av. 261 : the Schol. quotes kikkAPt), 17, as the word 
for the screech-owl : — hence in Ar. Lys. 761, Dobree restores KiKicaPa- 
^ovaSiv (vulg. Kaicica0-), from Ki.KKa|3afa) (Phot, has Kuiicalil^aj), to shriek 
like a screech-owl, Lat. tutubare. Cf. icaicKal3i(u. 

KiKKajSos, d, name of a small coin used in the nether world acc. to 
Pherecr. {Kpair. 4) ap. Poll. 9. 83, cf. Phot. Lex. 164. 18. An Adj. 
KiKKo-Pivov (expl. by Hesych. eXdxiorov, ovhiv) may be compared with 
the Lat. ciccus in the proverb ciccum nou interdiurn. 

kikXtjo-ko), poet, redupl. form of KaXtu, only used in pres. and impf. : 
Ep. inf. KiKKrjaKefiiv II. 9. II ; Ep. impf. KiKK-qOKOv 2. 404, etc. To 
call, summon, II. 606., 17. 532, Od. 22. 397; K\r]Srjv ets dyoprjv K. II. 
9. H : — so also in Med., a/4u5is /ct/fATjCKfTo TrdvT-as dpi'dTous 10.300. 2. 
to invite, 2. 404. 3. to call on, invoke, implore, 9. 569. Aesch. 

Supp. 212, 21S, Eum. 508, Soph. O. T. 209, etc. II. to accost, 

address, II. 23. 221. III. to name, call by name, rfjv avSpes .. 

Bartiiav k. II. 2. 813, cf. 14. 291 ; ruv i-rriKX-qryiv KopvvTjrrjv di'Spes k. 
7. 139, cf. Pind. P. 4. 211, Fr. 58. 4, Aesch. Ag. 712, Eur. El. 118 ; so in 
a mock heroic Ime, xoA«i'5a KiK\rj(TKOV(ri 6eo'i Cratin. Incert. 62 ; ovvofia 
@ea liO(f>avrjv fie . . kIkXtjctkov Epigr. Gr. 153 : — so in Pass., vijc^us tis 2vpi7] 
Kiick-qa Ktrai there is an island called Syria (Syros), Od. 15. 403 ; a(p' o£i 
'Vriytov KLKK-qaKtTai Aesch. Fr. 324; iraTpijs 'S.rpvjiovos KiK^TjaKerat 
Eur. Rhes. 279, 652 : cf. KaKeoj II. 3. a, K\ri(ai II. 

KiKpa)jii, Dor. for Kepdvuv/ii, imperat. ey-KiKpa Sophron Fr. 2. 

KiKVfj.is, iSos, T], = KiKKa^T], a screech-owl, Lat. cicuma, Call. Fr. 318; 
also KiKU(j.os or kikvPos, 6, Hesych. 

KiKV(ji.a>TTto, to be purblind like an owl, Hesych., Suid. 

KvKuvva, Tj, Cicynna, an Attic deme, Schol. Ar. Nub. 210; KiKwyevs, 
etuj, 6, an inhabitant thereof, C. I. 221 ; pi. KiKivvih or -ys, Ar. I. c, C. I. 
191. 36; Ar. 1. c. Ki.Kvvv69ev from Cicynna, Ar. Nub. 134; KiKvvvoi 
at Cicynna, Lysias I48. 33. 

kIkvs, Tj, strength, vigour, old poet, word, ov yap ol eV is e/xwcSos, 
ovSl Ti KiKvs Od. II. 393, h. Horn. Ven. 238 ; aol 8' ov/c evtaTi kikvs 
ovb' alfioppvToi <pXel3es Aesch. Fr. 230. (Hence cikikvs, kikvcu : Curt, 
compares Skt. ^avas, which has the same sense.) 

KiKvidj, =iaxvai. An. Ox. 2. 229, Et. Gud. 321. 53, Suid. 

*KiKco, a verb only found in the rare Dor. aor. I c«i^a, ^TjVtyKa, Anth. 
P. 15. 27 ; Ki^aro' evp(v, 'e\a0(v, f/veyKev Hesych. (who also cites 
Ki^avTer eKOuUTCs) : — in Ar. Ach. 869, we have dir-fKi^av, sent away, 
shook off. (Curt, refers it to y'KI in Kiai, Kiveoj.) 

Ki\iKii|co and Med. -i^ojiai, to play the Cilician, i. e. to be cruel and 
treacherous like the Cilicians, Hesych., Suid. 

KiXiKiov, TO, a coarse cloth, Lat. cilicium, strictly of Cilician goat's 
hair, Procop. ; v. Ducang. 

KiXiKio-jAos, 0, Cilician behaviour, i. e. drunken butchery, Theopomp. 
Hist. 3. 

KiXiJ [i], r«os, 0, a Cilician, mostly in pi., II.; as fem., Ki'Aif X'^P'^ 
in a verse of Aesch., v. sub eiriaTpocprj : but regular fem. KiXicraa, 
q. v.: — Adj. KiXiKios, a, ov, Aesch. Pr. 351 ; K. rpdyoi Com. Anon. 
215 (cf. KiK'tutov) ; also -los as fem., Strab. 84, Diosc. I. 4 : — rj KiXiKia 
(sc. 7^), Cilicia, Hdt. 2. 34, etc. 

KiXio-tra [t], ri$, ij, a Cilician woman, Aesch. Cho. 732 ; as the name 
of a slave, Schol. Ar. Pax 362. 2. as Adj. pecul. fem. of KiXIkio^, 

Hdt. 8. 14. 

KiXX-aK-rqp, Tjpoi, 0, an ass-driver. Dor. word. Poll. 7. 56, 185. 

kiXXt)S, ov, 6,=KiK\os, an ass, Hesych. s. v. Ki'AAai. 

KiXXCPas, avTos, 6, mostly in pi. KiWiPaures, a three-legged stand for 
supporting any thing, (Schol. Ar. 1. citand., Hesych.), KiWiBauTts dffiri'Sos 
a shield-s^a«rf, Ar. Ach. 1122 ; a painter's easel. Poll. 10. 163, cf. 7. 129, 
Miiller Archaol. d. Kunst § 319. 4: part of a chariot-frame. Poll. I. 
143 : the bearers of a platform, Moschio ap. Ath. 208 C : — also in sing, 
part of the aafifivKr] (11), Bito de Mach. pp. 110 sq. (From «iAAos 
ass, ^alvw ; ovo^ was used in the same way ; and our easel is merely the 
Germ. Esel :— our general word for such stands is horse, and the Ger- 
mans use Bock.) 

KiXXiKvpioi or KaXXiKvpioi, 01, a class of slaves at Syracuse, Arist. 
Frr. 544-5, V. Ruhnk. Timae. p. 56 ; hence prob. KiKXiKvp'iwv should 
be restored in Hdt. 7. 155 for the Ms. variations KuAAi/pi'oiv, KiWvpiwv, 

KvWTjpiujV. 

KiXXi^, iKos, 6, an ox with crooked horns, Hesych. 

KiXXos, 0, an ass, Hesych. ; Dor. word acc. to Poll. 7. 56 : fem. KiX- 
Xai, Hesych., who also cites it as =d(rTpd7aAoi, dice made of ass's bone. 

KiXXos, 17, ov, ass-coloured, gray, BtpioTpiov Eubul, 2T€<^av. 8 ; cf. 
Hesych., Phot., Eust. 1057. 56 ; also kiXXlos, a, ov. Poll. 7. 56. 

KiXX-ovpos, 6, a wagtail (cf. KiyicXos), Hesych. 

KLfipaJo), = o«Ad^a; : to be sluggish, Hesych. ; also 6«i/j/3dfa), aKiuPd^M. 

Ki[Xp6ia, f], stinginess, Arist. Virt. et Vit. 7, 3. The analog, form would 
be Kip,piK6ia (which is prob. intended by Phot, and Suid. s. v. tc'ifiPma), 
or KinhiKla (as Lex. Seguer., ubi pro a<pr)Kia leg. anvKpia). 

KiixPepvKov, TO, f. 1. for KiiJ-jnepLKOv, q. v. 

Kin,piK6\jo|i,ai, Dep. to be niggardly, Eust. Opusc. 77. 30, Nicet. 234 B. 

Kip.pi|, iKos, 6, a niggard, miser in little things, Arist. Eth. N."4. I, 
39, M. Mor. I. 25, Eth. E. 3. 4, 5, Xenophan. ap. Schol. Ar. Pac. 697, 
Chamael. ap. Ath. 656 D, Plut. 2. 632 D :— metaph. of an author, fond 
of petty details, niKpoKoyo^ Ath. 303 E. (Cf. yvl<pwv, aKviiros.) 

Kip.p.€piK6v (sc. ifidriov), to, a woman's garment, Ar. Lys. 45, 52, acc. 
to the best Mss. and Phot. : vulg. Ki/i^eptKov. 

Kip.p.epi.01, OL, the Ciimnerians, a mythical people dwelling beyond the 
Ocean in perpetual darkness, Od. II. 14: in later geography, a people 
about the Palus Maeotis, Hdt. I. 15., 4. 12 : — also Ki|j.p.epoi, Lyc.695 : 
— Adj. Ki|xp,cpiK6s, Tj. uv, Cimmerian ; K. Iij6pi6^ the Crimea, Aesch. 


KlvSuPeuw. 807 

Pr. 730; K. Bua-rropo? Strab., etc.: — also Kip-fxlpios, a, ov, Hdt. 4. 12 ; 
Tj Ktfi/xfp'ia (sc. 7^) lb. : also Ki|X)Jicpis, (Sos, r/, Arist. Fr. 438, Apollod. 
2- I, 3- 

Kip, TITO), — ffKi/zTrTO), Hesych. 

Ktp,a)X£a (sc. 7^), Tj, Cimolian earth, a white clay, like fuller's earth 
(or, as others say, marl), from Cimolus in the Cyclades, which contained 
soda, and was used by way of soap in the baths and barbers' shops of 
Athens, Ar. Ran. 713, cf. Strab. 484 sq. 

Ki|jia)Vi,os, a, ov, of or belonging to Cimon, ev toTs K. ipcLu'ioL^ among 
the ruins of his edifices, Cratin. Tlav. 4. 

Kiva.pevp,a, to, a knavish trick, Ar. Fr. 561 ; Kivvapdj/xaTa (sic) are 
interpr. wavovpyTuxara by Phot., Hesych. 

KivAPpa, 17, the rank smell of a he-goat. Poll. 2. 77 (vulg. K^vavpa.) ; 
also of men, Lat. hircus alarum, Luc. D. Mort. 10. 9: metaph. /bz/i 
avarice. Phot. : — Hesych. has KivaPpcOpiaTa, rd, for stinking refuse. 

KivdPpaio, to smell like a goat, Ar. PI. 294. 

KivdSeiJS, cttis, o, a young fox (v. KayiSeiis) ; cf. icivaSos fin. 

KivaSiov, TO, Dim. of sq., Harpocr. 

KivaSos [r], 60J, TO, Sicil. word for a fox (Schol. Dem. 281. 22) : hence 
of a cunning rogue, TovirirpiirTOV k. Soph. Aj. 103 ; Si avK0<pdvTa Kai 
(■nirptTTTOv K. Andoc. 13. 23 ; irvKVOTarov k. Ar. Av. 429, cf. Nub. 448, 
Dem. 281. 22., 307. 23, etc. : — generally, like Lat. bellua, a beast, monster, 
Democr. ap. Stob. p. 279. 4; cf. id?a(pos, aKiv5a\pos. — In Theocr. 

5. 25, w KivaS', (V ToSe 7' 'eoaerat (where KivaSt implies a masc. form 
KivaSos, OV, 6), prob. Si KivaStv should be read (from KivaSevs, ecus, 6). 

Kiva9i.o-p.a [a], to, [v. sub Ktvico^ : — motion, esp. rustling motion, 
rustling, as of wings, Aesch. Pr. 124; Krva9icrp,6s, ov, u, in 
Phot. (Hesych. gives Ktva6i(eiv, and explains it by fxivvpl^fiv, Kiveiv.) 

KivaiSeCa, f/, unnatural lust, Aeschin. 18. 29, Demetr, Phal. 97. 

KivaiSeijo|iai, Dep. to be a KivaiSos, Schol. Luc. Jup. Tr. 8. 

KivaiSia, Tj, = Kivaidda, Aeschin. 41. 13, Luc. 

KivaiSiaios, a, ov, given to unnatural lust, Artemid. 2. 12. 

KivaiSiov, TO, a name for the bird Ivy^ (cf.creiaoTTvy'is), HeS3'ch., Phot., 
etc. ; cf. Schol. Theocr. 2. 17. 

Ktvai8i.o-p,a, to, unnatural lewdness, Eust. 1784- 54- 

Kivai8o-7pa<(>os, ov, writing of obscene things, A. B. 429, 1389. 

Kivai8oXoY«cu, to talk of obscene things, Strab. 648 : — KivaiSoXoYia, 77, 
the talking so, A. B. 13S9 : — KivaiSo-XoYOS, ov, talking of obscene things, 
Diog. L. 4. 40 : writing obscene books, Ath. 620 F. 

KivaiSos [f], o, Lat. cinaedus, pathicus, like Karairxiyaiv : generally, a 
lewd fellow. Plat. Gorg. 494 E, Plut. 2. 1 26 A. 2. pi. poems of 

obscene character, Diog. L. 9. no. II. a sea-Jiih, cinaecCus in 

Plin. 32. 53. III. the pearl, jiapyapirrjs , Arr. Ind. 8. 8. 

KivaiSiiSrjs, cs, after the fashion of cinaedi, Kovpd Schol. Ar. Ach. 849. 

KivaKtjs, 6, —aKivdKTjs, Soph. Fr. 899. 

Kivdp.ov, Kiva|X(Dp,ov, V. sub Kivvd/xoifiov. 

Kivapa, Tj. an artichoke, Lat. cinara, Diosc. 3. 10 : cf. Kvvapa. 
KtvapT)-<j)a-yos, ov, eating artichokes, Juba ap. Ath. 343 F. 
Kivavipa, V. sub Kivd/Bpa. 

Kiv-dxtipa, 77, a kind of bag or sieve for bolting flour, Ar. Eccl. 730. 

KivSaXos, o, V. sub KiIvSaAos. 

KivSa^, oKos, o, y, ^ffKiva^, Hesych., Phot. 

KivSaiJ/os, 6,=(JKiv5aip6s, q. v. 

KivSos, o, a fragrant herb, name unknown, Mnesim. ap. Ath. 403 D. 
KivSuv, vvo^, 6, V. uivSwos, sub init. 

Kiv8iJV£up,a [0], TO, a risk, hazard, venture, bold enterprise. Soph. O. C. 
564, Ant. 42, Eur. I. T. looi, Plat. Rep. 451 A, etc. 

KivSvvsuTtov, verb. Adj. one must venture, hazard, iv dairlffiv croi 
vpuira KivS. Eur. Supp. 572, cf. I. T. 1022. 

KLv8i)v6UTT|s, ov, o, o daring, venturesome person, Thuc. I. 70. 

KivSvivcuTiKos, Tj, 6v, venturous, adventurous, Arist. Rhet. I. 9, 29. 

Ki.v8vv6V(o, fut. aai : — Pass, mostly in pres. : fut. Kiv5vvev6Tjaonai Dem, 
866. 27, or KeKivSwevcroixai Antipho 138. 16: for aor. and pf., v. infr. 
3 : (KtvSvvoi). To be daring, face danger, run risk, k. irpbs ttoWovs, 
TTpbs TroAf/Ji'ous Hdt. 4. II, Xen. Mem. 3. 3, 14; K. tls rrjv A'lyvTTTov to 
venture thither, Pherecr. ''A7P. 5. b. absol. to make a venture, take 
the risk, do a daring thing. Hdt. 3. 69, Ar. Eq. 1 204, Thuc. i. 20., 2. 
39 : — also, to be in danger, Arist. Eth. N. 4. 3, 23, etc. ; of a sick person, 
Hipp. Aph. 1 261 ; Kivhwevovros tov x'^P'O" the post being in peril, 
Thuc. 4. 8 ; o KivSvvevaiv rinros the place of danger, Polyb. 3. 115, 

6. 2. that in respect of which danger is incurred is often in the 
dat., K. tSi auifiaTt, rfj i/'i'xS Hdt. 2. 120., 7- 209; «. TrdoT) EAAdSt 
to run a risk with all Greece, i. e. endanger it all, Id. 8. 60, I ; ttJ 
(TTpaTir; Id. 4. 80 ; r'laiv oiiv vjieTs KivSwevaair' dv. . ; in what points. . ? 
Dem. 115. 12 ; «. tw fUcy, rfi K((pa\rj, rots oAois Trpdyfiaai Polyb., etc., 
cf. Kdp: — often also with a Prep., k. cc Tors auijiaai Lys. 196. 26: 'tv 
vlfCTL Plat. Each. 187 B ; — often with nepi, k. irfpl rrjs YleXoirowTjaov 
Hdt. 8. 74; iTfpl T^s ipvxv^ Ar. PI. 524. Antipho 119. 40; vepl tov 
auifxaTos Andoc. I. 22; wepi dvSpairodiafxov Isocr. 166 E; wepl t^s 
l^eylaTTjs ^rjiiia^ Lys. I09. 34, etc. ; also, Trepl t^S jSacriAei'as Trpus Kvpov 
Dem. 197. 22; Trept avru) Antipho 130. 3; TTtpi Tofs (piKrarois Plat. 
Prot. 314 A ; — VTrip KaXXtaraiv Lys. 198. 6. 3. c. acc. cogn. 
to venture, hazard, Kivdvvov^ Antipho 139. 9; KivSvvevfia Plat. Rep. 
451 A; fidxrjv Aeschin. 50. 40; k. ipfvSojiaprvpiav to hazard a prose- 
cution for perjury, Dem. 1033. I : — so in Pass, to be ventured hazarded, 
fj.eTal3oXTj Kiv5vviV(Tai there is risk of change, Thuc. 2. 43; otroTtpait 
earai, iv dZ-qXai KivSweverai remains in hazardous uncertainty, Id. I. 
78 ; rd iiiyiara Kivuvvevtrai Tp ttoAci Dem. 432. 26 ; to Kf/civSvvfv- 
jiivov a venturous enterprise, Pind. N. 5. 26; rd KivSvv(v6evTa=Td. 
KivSvvevfiara Lys. 195. 34. 4. c. inf. to run the risk of doing or 


808 KLvSuvog — 

being . . , ruv ffrparuv KivZwivaeii uvo0a\ieiv Hdt. S. 65 ; Kaicov tl 
Xa^ifLV 6. 9; aiTo\(a9ai 9. 89; hiaipdapfjvai Thuc. 3. 74 5 aTroOai'tiv 
Plat. Apol. 28 B ; etc. : — then, b. since tke running a risk implies a 
chance of success, KivSvvevoj (c. inf.) is used to express wAat may 
possibly or probably happen, KtvSvvevovai 01 duOpcunoi oiiroi yuijres tivai 
ihey run a risk of being reputed conjurors, Hdt. 4. 105 ; Kii'Svuevaofiev 
PorjBtTv we shall probably have to assist, Plat. Theaet. 164 C, of. 172 C; 
K. fj dKr]$Tjs Su^a emaTr] ftrj tivai seems likely to be .. , lb. 187 B ; Kiv- 
Svvfvaas (niSei^ai XPV'^'''^^ elvai you will have the chance of showing 
your worth, Xen. Mem. 2. 3, 17, cf. 3. 13, 3 : — also Kivhwivn as impers. 
it may he, possibly, as an affirmat. answer, Plat. Soph. 256 E, Phaedr. 
262 C, Rep. 410 C : — and hence it is often used to modify an assertion, 
merely out of courtesy, when no real doubt is implied, Kii/5uvevcis dKijOTj 
Xiyeiv you may very likely be right. Plat. Symp. 205 D, cf. Apol. 40 B, 
Gorg. 485 E ; to. ^vcTiJiTia KivSvi'evei ^vvayayd^v he probably organised 
the syssitia. Id. Legg. 625 E ; isivSvi'fvei avajJicpiXoywrarov dyaSov dvai 
Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 34. 5. in Pass, to be endangered or imperilled, 

iv ivl dvhpl TToWwv dp^Tal k. Thuc. 2. 35 ; rd \pi]iJ.aTa Kivhwivfrat. 
Tw havtlaavri Dem. 915. 14:— cf. supr. 3. 

KivSwos, u, heterocl. dat. Kivhvvi (as if from kii'Sw) Alcae. 132 : (ori- 
gin unknown) : — a danger, risk, hazard, venture, enterprise, Lat. peri- 
culum, Pind. O. I. 130, Ar. Nub. 955, etc. ; «. iroietaOai ev tivi, v. sub 
Kdp. 2. in the abstract, hazard, risk, Theogn. 585, 637 ; and so 

of any particular kind of danger, common in all subsequent authors (for 
Hom. and Hes. have no words of this family) ; k. yaXtrjs danger of or 
from her, Batr. 9 ; k. dur^s Pind. N. 9. S3 ; o k. tt^s lidxTj^ th^ danger 
0/ battle, Thuc. 2. 71 : — then, in various phrases. KLvtvvov dvapp'mrnv to 
run a risk (cf. dvapplnrco II) ; k. dvapdWeiv Aesch. Theb. 1028 ; also, 
kIvSwov or /civSvuovs dva\aPe<j6ai, vnohvfaBai Hdt. 3. 69, Xen. Cyr. I. 
5, 12; a'iptaOau Eur. Heracl. 504, Antipho 136. 44, Andoc. 2. 33; 
^vvaipeadai Thuc. 2.71; eyxe^p'C^aOai Id. 5. 108, etc. ; virofxtlvai Xen. 
Cyr. I. 2, I ; TroiuaOm Isocr. 304 D ; also, kivSvvw ireptiriirTeiv Thuc. 
8. 27 ; KivSvvcf) alojpeTaOat, elvai Id. 7. 77, etc. ; cr K. e/x^alveiv, ip- 
X^ffdat Xen. Cyr. 2. I, 15, etc.; Is «. KaTaarrjaai riva Thuc. 5. 99; 
KivSvvw &dKK(LV Tivd Aesch. Theb. 1048 ; Kivhvvov (pipeiv or kirKpipfiv 
Tivi Aeschin. 74. 24., 77- 5 ! — k'ivSvvos KaraXafilidvei rivd Dem. 301. 
fin. ; K. y'lyvtTa'i tivi iripi TTjs iroKecj; Xen. Hell. 7. I, 7 ; cVi kIvSvvos 
(V rZ TrpaypLaTi Ar. PI. 348 ; kIvSvuus [Icti] c. inf , Pind. N. 8. 35, Lys. 
132. 19, etc. ; so, K. e'xf riva, c. inf., Eur. Hec. 5 ; — KivSvvoi aa<paXia- 
Tepos Antipho 1 1 7. 16; k. dvdpdumvoi .., Oeioi Andoc. 18. 14; — erri to/ 
avTov K. at his own risk, Arist. Pol. 3. 15, 4. 

KivSvvui8T)S, es, (fldos) dangerous, hazardous, Hipp. Progn. 41, Art. 
829, Polyb. 8. 22, 3. Adv. -bws, Dion. H. 7. 6. 

Kivtio, fut. I'lacu, Att. : aor. iKivrjaa, Ep. idvrjaa 7. 90, II. 23. 730, etc.: 
— Med. and Pass., fut. Kiv-qaoixai (in pass, sense) Plat. Theaet. 182 C, 
etc.; also -rjO-qaofiai Ar, Ran. 796, Plat. Rep. 545 D, Dem. 124. 11, 
etc. : aor. med. (Ep.) Kiv-qaavro Opp. C. 2. 582 : aor. pass. tKLvqOrjv 
Att., Ep. 3 pi. iicivqe^v II. 16. 280 ; pf. neKivijfj.ai Att. (From ^KI, 
k'i-oj, to go, which become causal in Kiv-eaj, Kiv-vjxai ; cf Skt. .si (aciiere), 
iin-ute. (/fiVurai) ; Lat. ci-o, ci-eo, ci-ius, ex-ci-to, etc. ; and perh. ki-kvi, 
Ki-Kvco.) [1 in Kivtw, KivvpLai, Kivvaao/xai, Kivvyixa, etc. ; but t in 
Ki!'dSi(Tjua.] To set in motion, ay( Kivqaas, of Hermes leading the 
souls, Od. 24. 5 : and so, simply, to move, ovdi ti Ktvfjaai tiiXtaiv -qv 8. 
298 ; K. 6vpas 22. 394 ; k. itdprj II. 17. 442, etc. ; Zecj>vpos k. X-q'Cov 2. 
147 ; K. oixfxa Soph. Ph. 866 ; iroSa Eur. Hec. 940, etc. ; k. yfjv, i. e. to 
plough it, Xen. Oec. 16, 11 ; k. Sopv, of a warrior about to attack, Eur. 
Andr. 607 ; so, k. arpaTidv Id. Rhes. 19, cf Phoen. 107 ; K. o-rrXa Thuc. 
1.82, Dem. 216. 8. 2. to 7nove or remove a thing from its place, 

dvhpiavTa Hdt. I. 183 ; 7^5 opia Plat. Legg. 842 E ; «. rd dKivrjTa to 
meddle with things sacred, Hdt. 6. 134, cf. Soph. O. C. 1526, Ant. 1061, 
Thuc. 4. 98 ; so, K. TO xp-qfiara is akXo ri to apply them to an alien 
purpose. Id. 2. 24 ; k. tujv xPVh'-"-''''^^ I^- I- I4,^-> 6. 70 ; — k. to arparo- 
■nt^ov, Lat. castra movere, Xen. An. 6. 4, 27, etc. ; {leivtTv alone, Polyb. 
2. 54, 2, etc.) ; — to change, innovate, rd v6/xaia Hdt. 3. 80; and absol. 
to make an alteration, Arist. Pol. 3. 15, 4. II. to disturb, of a 

wasps' nest, Toiis S' ei'irep ti^ ., Kivqari dticwv II. 16. 264; «. Tiva If 
vTTVov Eur. Bacch. 690 : to stir up, arouse, urge on, (puPo; k. riva Aesch. 
Cho. 289 ; (pvydSa irpoSpofiov Kiv-qaaaa having driven him in headlong 
flight. Soph. Ant. 109 ; k. iTnppoOois KaKois to attack, assail, lb. 41 3 (cf. 
i^'iarrjixi) ; ndr-qp K. Kpablav, kivu 5e Eur. Med. 99 ; lo.v jxe 

Kivris Kai TTOirjari^ rfjv xoA^f .. {eVai Anaxipp. 'EwiS. I ; K. riva io. in- 
cite or stir one up to speak. Plat. Rep. 329 D, Lvs. 223 A, Xen. Mem. 4. 
2, 2 (cf. viroKivtai) ; K. voXXd kol aToira to stir vp .. questions. Plat. 
Theaet. 163 A : — Pass., Soph. O. C. 1527 ; Kivtirai yap dSvs /j.01 x^^V 
my bile is stirred, Pherecr. Kop. 3 ; KiveiaSai Trpos ti Xen. Oec. 8, 
I. 2. to set agoing, cause, begin, call forth, (pBtyfiara Soph. El. 

18 ; aropLa Id. O. C. 1276 ; nvBov Eur. El. 302 ; \6yov irepl nvos Plat. 
Rep. 450 A ; K. odvvrjv Soph. Tr. 676 ; iiaKa Id. O. T. 636 ; TroX^pLov, 
voXepovs Thuc. 6. 34, Plat. Rep. 566 E. 3. Proverb., k. Tidv xPlH-°- 
to turn every stone, try every way, Hdt. 5.96. 

B. Pass, to he put in motion, to go, II. I. 47 ; KivrjBds tnyei Pind. 
Fr. 70 : generally, to he moved, move, stir, KivrjOri dyopr), (Kn'rjOev <pd- 
Xayyes II. 2. 144., 16. 280; of an earthquake, fKiv-qdrj A??Aos Hdt. 
6. 98, Thuc. 2. 8 ; OvfXXa leivrjOuaa Soph. O. C. 1660; ti KtKlvqTai ; 
what motion is this? Eur. Andr. 1226; Kivovpifva hi movement. Plat. 
Legg- 797 B ; o Kdciv-qpevos one who is agitated, excited, Id. Phaedr. 
245 B. 2. of dancing, like Lat. moveri. Id. Legg. 656 A, etc. 3. 
to move forward, of soldiers. Soph. O. C. 1371, Eur. Rhes. 139, Phben. 
109, Xen., etc. 4. to he in movement or rebellion, Dio C. 5. 

KiKiVTjpLtvos irepl ti, Lat. versatus in .. , Plat. Legg. 908 D. 


KLVVpO/J.ai. 
kTvt)9[x6s, u,= Klvrjffi^, motion, Pind. P. 4. 370. 

K£vT|PpOV, t6,= KlVTJTpOV, q. V. 

KivT)[Aa [r], TO, a motion, movement, Arist. Mund. 6, 30, etc.; of the 
movements of pantomimic actors, Luc. Salt. 62. 2. a political 

movement, Polyb. 5. 29, 3, Plut. Fab. 3. 3. Ktv-qpara Trjs tpvxv^, 

or absol. KivrjixaTa, emotions, Plut. 2. 1 1 2 2 E, Epict. Fr. 5 2, etc. 4. 
rd TTjs Tvxrjs K. changes of fortune, Isocr. Epist. 10. 5. Medic. 

subluxation of a bone, partial dislocation, Hipp. Fract. 779- 6- 
in Gramm. an inflexion, E. M. 199. 55, etc. 

KivT)<Ti-Yonos, ov, to expl. ivvoaiyato's, Hesych. 

KivTjcris [i], foij, i], movement, motion, as opp. to repose (crrdo'i!, 
I'lpept'ia), Plat. Soph. 250 A, etc. : a dance, «. 'Apeos Tyrt. 12, cf. Luc. 
Salt. 63 : among the Cyrenaics, Xela k. was = tjSoi't;, Tpaxf'o, k. = 7r6vos, 
Diog. L. 2. 86: — Arist. discusses the scientific sense of Kivrjais in Phys. 
3. I., 5. 5., 8. I, al., cf. Plut. de Plac. Phil. i. 23. 2. movement, in 

a political sense, ev k. elvai Thuc. 3. 75, cf. Polyb. 3. 4, 12 ; of the 
Peloponn. war, Thuc. I. I. 3. a change, revolution, TtoXiTeiwv 

Arist. Pol. 2. 8, 16. 4. a movement [of an army], Polyb. 10. 23, 

2 2. 5. in Grammar, inflexion, E. M. 410. 38. 

KLVi]crt-4>cpos, ov, causing motion, Orph. H. 9. 21. 

Ktvn)crt-<}>v\A.os, ov, leaf-moving, Gramm., to expl. elvocfl<pvXXos. 

Kivqo-i-xOojv, ov, gen. ocos, earth-shaking, Schol. Soph. Ant. 154. 

KivT]T«os, a, ov, verb. Adj. io be moved or excited. Plat. Rival. 134 A : 
—to be altered, Arist. Pol. 2. 8, 25. II. Ktvrfreov, one must call 

into play, TTjv (ojypaipiav Plat. Rep. 373 A. 2. o?ie must alter, oiilev 
Id. Legg. 738 D.^ 

KivTjTTip, fjpo^, 6,=Kivrjr-qi, h. Hom. 21. 2, Pind. I. 4. 32 (3. 37). 

KtvrjTTjp'.os, a, ov, = KLvrjTtKos, Aesch. Supp. 307; dXyeivd dv^ov K. lb. 
448 : — TO ic. a ladle, like Kivrjrpov, Schol. Ar. Eq. 980. 

KLvrjTiqs, oC, 6, one that sets agoing, an author, Kaiviuv inuiv Ar. Nub. 
1397. 2. a seditious person, agitator, VoXyh. z?!. 1^,12. 

Kiv-qTiao), = /Sii'ijTmoj, Plat. Com. ^>a. 2. 21. 

KivTjTiKos, 77, 6v, of or for putting in motion, Xen. Oec. 10, 12, etc. ; 
K. TWOS Hipp. Aph. 1254, Arist. H. A. 8. 2, 16; in Sup. -uraros. Id. 
Meteor. 2. 8, 3 ; t<x k. pLupia, of the limbs, Arist. Pol. 4. 4, 8. 2. 
metaph. urging on, exciting, Xd-yos «. Trpoj dpeTqv Plut. 2. 77^ C ; to «. 
tSjv oxXav cited from Dion. H. : rd «. Stoic term for things desirable. 3. 
turbulent, seditious, Polyb. I. 9, 3., 1 3. 3, I, Diod., etc. II. (from 

Pass.) movable, Plut. 2. 945 F, 952 E. 

kivt|t6s, 7?, uv, movable. Plat. Tim. 58 D : also fem. -os, lb. 37 D : Ta 
Kivrjrd worldly possessions, Eccl. 

KCvT|Tpov [i], TO, contr. for KivTjrrjpiov, a ladle or stick for stirring. 
Poll. 7. 169, Eust. 1675. 57, Schol. Nic. Th. 109 : — KivTjGpov, Poll. ibid. ; 
also a U'i?inowing-fan, Schol. Od. II. 1 2 7. 

Kivva, 17, a Cilician kind of grass, Diosc. 4. 32. 

KivvdjSdpi [I'd], fcus, TO, the metallic ore now called cinnabar, bisul- 
phuret of mercury, whence the colour vermilion (Lat. minium) is ob- 
tained, Arist. Meteor. 3. 6, II, Theophr. Lap. 58, Diosc. 5. 110. II. 
dragon's-blood, a dye obtained from the gum of the tree so called, Diosc. 

1. c, Plin. 33. 38. — A masc. form Kivvdpapis occurs in Anaxandr. Zaiyp. 

2, cf Jacobs Ael. N. A. 4. 21 ; also TeY^dPapi, q. v. 2. as synon. 
for epvdpohavov, Diosc. 3. 160. 

Kivvapapifo), to have the colour of Kivva0apt, Diosc. 5. 87. 
Kivvdpdpivos, T], ov, like cinnabar, vermilion, Arist. H. A. 2. I, 53, 
Ath. 390 B. 
Kivvdp€vp,a, V. sub KivaPevj.ia. 
KivvaPos, V. sub icdva0o;. 

Kivva|XO-\6Yos, 6, the cinnamon-gatherer, name of an Indian bird, said 
to build its nest of cinnamon-twigs, cinnamologos in Plin. 10. 50 ; called 
also KLwdpLoipiov (q. v.), cf Hdt. 3. III. 

KivvajJiov, TO, later form for Kiwdpajptov, Plin. 

Kivva|ji.w|ji.-€Xaiov, to, oil of cinnaynon, Galen. 14. 515. 

Kivva(ji.a,'[ji,i{(i), fut. law, to he like Kivvdp.wpov , Diosc. 5. 1 39. 

Kivvdpw(iivos, Tj, ov, prepared from or with cinnamon, Antiph. 'Avre'ia 
2, Diosc. I. 74, Ath. 439 B. 

Kiwdfittiiov, TO, cinnamon, Hdt. 3. Ill, who says that the Greeks took 
this name for Kdp<pea (v. Kaptjios) from the Phoenicians, which is con- 
firmed by the Hebr. name kinnHmon ; (so the names of other spices are 
Semitic, as Kaa'ia = Hebr. quetzidh; Xi^avaiTos = levondh ; p.vppa = m6rdh, 
mor; X-qSavov = ldth, cf Hdt. 3. 112, where he says that Xdhavov is an 
Arab. word). Cinnamon came to Greece through the Arabians, being the 
laurus cinnamomum of Ceylon : — Kaa'ia, the bark of the laurus cassia 
of Malabar, is an inferior and very different article. It is written KivA- 
(xconov, metri grat., Dion. P. 945 (a form also found in Edd. of Diod. i. 
91, Arr. Ind. 32, An. 7. 20, 2), KCva[AOV, Nic. Th. 947. II. to k. 

upveov, same as the KivvapioXuyos, Arist. H. A. 9. 13, 5, Antig. Car. 49. 

Kivvafia)(io-(j)6pos, ov, hearing cinnamon, y k. (sc. 7^) Strab. 63, 72, etc. 

KivoijpT)S, o, shaking the tail, a sign of weakness in a horse, Hesych. 

KivvYp,a [(], TO, {Kivvacrofxai) anything moved about, aiSepiov k. a 
sport for the winds of heaven, Aesch. Pr. 157 ; cf aiwprjfxa. — K-fjvvypia, 
Krjvvaaeadai are only errors in Hesych. and Phot. 

KivC|j,ai. [r]. Dep. = Kij'eo/ia( (but only in pres. and impf.), to go, move, 
is TTuXepiov .. KivvvTo (pdXayyes they marched .. , II. 4. 281, 332, etc. ; 
Tou Kal Kivvjievoio as he moved .. , 14. 173, cf. 10. 280, Od. 10. 55^ » 
of dancing, Anth. P. 5. 1 29. 

Kivvpa [i5], q, an Asiatic instrument with ten strings, played with the 
hand, Lxx (l Regg. 16. 23) ; or with a plectron, Joseph. A. J. 7. 12, 3. 
(From the Hebr. kinnor.) 

Kivvpifto, =sq., as Zenodot. read in II. 9. 612. 

Kivvpo|jiai [0], Dep., used only in pres. and impf. (unless the aor. kivv- 


KlVVpOS 

pOTO be left as aor. in Moscli. 3. 43):— /o iii/er a plaintive sojmd, lament, 
■wail, Ar. Eq. II, Ap. Rh. I. 292 ; o'lKTpcL Kivvpofihrj 0pp. C. 3. 217 ; 
TToXXa K. Sm., etc. 2. c. acc. pers. to lament, bewail, bemoan, 

riva Call. Apoll. 20. 3. c. acc. cogn., \a\ivot Kivvpovrai ^ovov 

(L. Dind. fiivvpovTai ex Hesych.) the bridles ring or clafh murderousl)', 
Aesch. Theb. 123 (of. PXiireiv <p6vov,''Aprj, etc.); nowhere else in Trag. 

Kivvpos, a, 6v, wailing, plaintive, II. 17. 5! 700$ Ap. Rh. 4. 605; 
TTiTTjXa Nonn. D. 38. 95 : v. /xivvpos. 

Kivvcrcrojiai, Pass. = Ktveofiat, to waver or sway backwards and forwards, 
Aesch. Clio. 196 : cf. iclvvyfia. 

Kivcl), ovs, 7), Dor. for KLvrjais, Hesych. 

Kiv(ii)6a\ov, TO, in Schol. Plat., as an etym. expl. of icvwSaXov : cf. 
Kivanrerov. 

KivioTTtTov, TO, a venomovs beast, esp. a serpent. Call. Jov. 25, Nic. Th. 
27, 195 ; cf. sq. — For the form, cf. Sa/cfTcv, ipirirov : — also Kiv(UTrT|crTT)S, 
oC, c5, =: Kivinrerov, as ipir-qOTqs = f/)7rcTov,Nic. Th. 14I ; v. Lob.Paral.449. 

Ki|a,\\T]S, ov, o, a highway robber, k. koX Xriarrj^ Democr. ap. Stob. 
279. II; el' Tis Ki^aKKa^ viTobix°'-'''° Inscr. Tela in C. I. 3044. 19: 
(Hesych. Ki|aXif)S' (pwp, kXIttttis : Phot. Ki^as' tovs fi' uhw KrjtjTas : lo. 
Gramm. de Dial. Ion. KiTTaX-qs" wAf tttijs) : — hence Verb Ki|aXXcvci), to 
commit highway robbery, C. I. ibid. 18 ; and Subst. Ki^aXia, t], Hesych. 

Klo-Kpdvov, TO, the capital of a column, C. I. 160. 29, Plat. Com. Aa/c. 
4, ubi V. Mein., Xen. Hell. 4. 4, 5, ubi v. L. Dind. ; cf. icicvoKpavov. 

KiovTjBov, Adv., {kIwv) like a pillar, ypaipav k. A. B. 784, 787. 

KioviKos, 17, l)V, {iilwv) of a pillar, Eust. I390. 18. II. {k'iwv III) 

•with a diseased iivula, Galen. 14. 509. 

Kioviov, TO, Dim. of k'icov, a small pillar, C. I. 481, 4808, Poll. 7. 
73. II. the little central column in a snail's shell, Diosc. 2. 6. 

Kiovis, (5os, Tj, Dim. of kiwv, but only used, like Lat. columella, of the 
uvula, Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. I. 4, Cur. M. Ac. I. 8. 

Kiovio-Kos, 0, Dim. of kIojv, Ath. 514 C, Joseph. A. J. 8. 3, 6. 

KioviTTis, ov, 6, — ffTrj\lTT]s, Eust. Opusc. 190. 2., 191. 40. II. 
as Adj. like a pillar, lb. ill. 74. 

Ktovo-ei,ST|s, 6S, like a pillar, Eumath. p. 9, Eust. 1 399. 33. 

Kiovo-Kpavov, TO, later form for KioKpavov, Strab. 198, Diod. 5.47, etc. 

Ktovo4>opea), to bear the pillars of heaven, of Atlas, Eust. 1390. 10. 

Ktcvo-tjjopos, ov, pillar-bearing, Eust. ad Dion. P. 66. 

Kipacfios, o, and Lacon. Kipa, y, a fox, Hesych. 

KipKaia, 17, an vncertain plant, v. Sprengel Diosc. 3. 1 24 (134) : — «'p- 
Kaia pl^a, used as a charm, Apollod. 3. 15, I. 
KipKT), 17, an unknown bird, Ael. N. A. 4. 5. 

KipKit), rj, Circe, an enchantress, dwelling in the oceanic island Aea, 
daughter of Helios and Perse, Od. lo. 136 sq. (or, acc. to Hes. Th. 957, 
Persei's). 

KipK--qXaTOS, or, chased by a hawk, drjSujv Aesch. Supp. 62. 

KipKT)<ria (sc. d-ywviffiJaTa), ra, Ivdi Circenses, Arr. Epict. 4. 10, 21. 

KipKivos, 6, {nlpKos III) a circle, Lat. circinus, Galen. I. 47. 

KipKos, o, a kind of hawk or falcon, 'ip-q( HipKos (where iprj^ is the 
generic term, KipKOS the specific, like ^ovs ravpos, ovs Kciirpos), Od. 13. 
87 ; in II. 22. 139, Od. 15. 526, it seems to be the same as the (paaao- 
<f>6vos, the goshawk, Falco palumbarius, cf. Aesch. Pr. 857, but Arist. 
H. A. 9. 36, I expressly distinguishes them : from its use in hawking, it 
may be supposed to be the sparrow-hawk, F. nisvs, Opp. C. I. 64 : others 
take it to be the ringtail, F. pygargus (cf. KipKov \firapyov Aesch. Fr. 
291), or the hen harrier, F. cyaneus. II. a kind of wolf, Opp. C. 

3. 304. III. a circle, mostly in form Kp'iKos (q. v.) : hence, a 

ring. Poll. I. 94 : — later for the Rom. circus, Polyb. 30. 13, 2. IV. 
an unknown stone, Plin. 37. 56. (The Skt. kakr-as (rota), Lat. circ-ns, 
circ-mn, circ-a, O. Norse and O. H. G. hring, etc, suggest that circle or 
ring was the orig. notion, and that the hawk was so called from its 
wheeling flight, cf. Kp'iKos in Hom. : — perh. kvicK-os, kv\-\os, Kvp-rvs, 
KvA-lvSai, as also Kop-tuut] {corona), Kvp-rjvrj, Kep-Kvp-a are all from the 
same Root.) 

KipKou, Lat. circino, to hoop round, to secure with rings, Aesch. Pr. 

74 • ef. KplKOO). 

Kipvacj and -T)|xi, collat,, esp. poet., forms of icfpavvvfii, only used 
in pres. and impf. To mix wine with water, Horn, only in Od., 
/x(Xl(ppova oivov iKipva (impf. of Kipvaco) 7. 182., 10. 356., 13. 53 ; 
Kipvr] nfXirjSfa olvov (impf. of iclpUTjfxi) 14. 78., 16. 52, cf. App. Mithr. 
Ill; Kipvas aieowa olvov (partic.) 16. 14; then, after Horn., 3 sing, 
pres., Kipvq KpTjrfjpa c'tvov Hdt. 4. 66 ; KprjTrjpa /c'tpva/xev jxeXeaiv Pind. 
^- 6 (5)- 3 5q. ; KajxTTov Kipvafiev to mix the cup of praise, 5 (4). 31; 
also, Kipvavai Hipp. 639. 43 ; Kipvdv Polyb. 4. 21 ; iroXiv KipvavT(S Ar. 
Fr- S5S ' Aeol. part. Klpvais Alcae. 34; KipvUiv Hdn. 8. 4: — Med., Ktp- 
vafiai Pind. Fr. 174; Kipvaadat Arist. Plant. I. 2, 7, Ath. 426 B, cf. 
476 A ; part. Kipva/xivos Pind. N. 3. 135 ; impf (Kipvaro Com. Anon. 
305. 2. to fiavonr by mixing, Kprjvr] . . , ovtw Srj ri iovaa iriKprj, 

7) Kipva Tuv "rvaviv Hdt. 4. 52. 3. in a Mytil. Inscr. (Soc. of 

Liter. 1866) occurs the strange phrase to xpfC'O" Ktpvdv (sic) vSape- 
ajtpov to mix it weaker, i. e. alloy it considerably (?). — Cf. ava-, iy-, 
em-, (Tvy-icLpvTji.li. 

Kippdjoj, to become yellow, Eust. Opusc. 309. 9. 

Kippds, aSos, rj, poet. fem. of mppos, Nic. Th. 519. 

Kippis, iSos, 77, a sea-fifh, elsewhere icrjpls, Opp. H. i. 129., 3. 187. 

Kippo-eiSris, cs, yellowish, Apollod. ap. Ath. 281 F, Diosc. Ther 16. 

Kippos, a, ov, tawny, orange-tawny, between wpp^'s and ^av66s, divos 
Hipp. Acut. 392, cf Mnesith. ap. Ath. 32 D, Nic. Al. 44. 

Kipcriov, TO, a kind of thistle, said to heal the Kipaos, Diosc. 4. 119. 

Kipo-o-eiSTis, e's, varicose, of veins, Hipp. 451. 49, Galen.; v. Greenhill 
Theoph. p. 224. 


ia-(TOJ(J.TW>V. 809 

Kipcro-KTiXi], r], an enlargement of the spermatic vessels, Galen. 
Kiptros, o, enlargement of a vein, varicocele, Lat. varix, esp. in the 
hips, legs and belly, the same as i^ia III, Hipp. Aph. 1257, etc.; also 
Kpicrcros, Kpi|6s, Poll. 4. 196, Hesych. 
Kipcr-ouXKos, o, an instrument for operating in varicocele, Galen. 2. 397. 
KtpcrwSirjs, e?, = /«/)(7oei877s, Hipp. 94 C, Galen. 

Kis, o, gen. acc. ic'iv, a worm in wood or in corn, the weevil, Lat. 
curcnlio, Keivov [rov xpi"^'^''] ov afji ovSe Kir SiaTTTet Pind. Fr. 243 ; 
cf. Biickh Schol. Pind. p. 368. [t in nom. and acc. : whence Lob. 
Paral. 84 sq., prefers the accent kis, kTv, Kfes.] 
KicrTipCfu, to rub with pmiiice-stone, Gloss. : Kicrcr-, Nic. Damasc. p. 449. 
Kia-f|piov, t6. Dim. of sq., E. M. 515. 28. 

Kio-rjpis, ecus (Luc. Jud. Voc. 4, but -iSos Theophr. infr., cf Choerob, 
in Theod. p. 335), 17, the pumice-stone, hit. pumex, Ar. Fr. 309. 4, Alex. 
A(0. 5. 9, Arist. Eth. N. 3. I, 17, Theophr. Lap. 22, etc. [1 in Comm. 
II. c, Anth. P. 6. 295, so that the form Kicrarjpts is prob. erroneous.] 

Ki(TT]po-e!,8T|S, es, or -<ji)St]S, ej, like pumice-stone, Theophr. H. P. 3. 7, 5. 
Adv. -SZs, Diog. Apoll. ap. Stob. Eel. i. 508. 
Kttrtjpoco, = iciaripi^a, Theophr. Lap. 20. 
Ki(7T)p<uSt]S, es, — KiorjpodSris, Diod. I. 39, Pint. 2. 888 D. 
KicrGos or Kia96s, o, the cistns, a flowering shrub, Eupol. A27. I. 5, 
Mnesim. 'iv-noTp. I. 63, Theophr. H. P. 6. i, 4 ; also written icioTos, 
Diosc. I. 126, etc., but v. Hesych. : — Diosc. I.e., sq., distinguishes the 
species KioOapos or id<raapos from the A^Sos, cf Galen. 13. 191. 

Kicrcra, Att. kCttS, 77, a chattering, greedy bird, perh. the jay. Pica 
glandaria Plin. : acc. to others, the magpie. Pica Europaea, Ar. Av. 
302, etc.; aov S' kyiu XaXiarepav ovtrw-rroT (TSov .., ov Kirrav Alex. 
Qpa<j. I. II. the longing of pregnant women, a false appetite, 

craving for strange food, Sext. Emp. M. 5. 62, Diosc. I. 166 : — in Galen., 
k£ttt)<tis, 17. 

Kio-crapt^io, Att. KITT-, to scream like a jay. Poll. 5. 90. 
KiCTcr-ap.-ircXos, ^, = sq., Diosc. 4. 39. 

Kio-cr-AvGefAOv, to, a plant, more commonly fX^ivT], Diosc. 4. 39, Galen. 
13. 173.- — A kind of KvuXafuvov is called both Kioc^avBe/xov and Kicrao- 
(pvXXov, from the look of the leaves, Diosc. 2. I95, Galen. 

Kio-crapos, u,=Kiaa6s, Hipp. ap. Erot. p. 208. 11. — Kia&os, 

Diosc. I. 126. 

Kitrcraci), Att. kitt- : fut. riffw : (Klaoa II) : — to crave for strange food, 
of pregnant women, Arist. H. A. 7. 4, 6, Arr. Epict. 4. 8, 35 ; k. yrjdvX- 
X'tSos Ath. 372 A ; metaph., k. rrjs dprjVTjs Ar. Pax 497 ; c. inf to long 
to do a thing. Id. Vesp. 349. 

KicrcreiJS, 6, the Ivy-crowned, i.e. Bacchus, Paus. I. 31, 6, Suid. : — also 
of Apollo, Aesch. Fr. 394. 
KicTCTTieis, ecrcra, ev,~ iciacnvoi, Nic. Th. 510, Nonn. D. 40. 93. 
KLo-crT)pe4>Tis, e's, (epetpoj) ivy-clad, Suid., as Schneid. for KtaarjtpepTjs. 
Kio"cnf]pTr]S, er, {laaaos, *apaj) ivy-clad, ox^ai Soph. Ant. II32. 
Kio-cnjpijcj, Kicrtriipis, Kicrcn)poci8if]S, Kicrcrqpoa), v. sub Kiarjp-. 
kic7CTT)t6s, 77, ov, longed for, Eust. in Dion. P. 946. 
Kio-aivos, rj, ov, of ivy, Eur. Bacch. 177, 702 ; «. iroTtjp, Eur. Ale. 756, 
cf. Ki(Tav0iov. 

Kicro-iov, TO, Dim. of Kiaffos ; the asclepias, Diosc. 2. 196. 
Kicrcrios, a, ov, Cissian, of or from Cissia, in southern Persia, Hdt. 5. 
49, etc. ; Kiaala IrjXefilaTpia a woman who sings a wild or effeminate 
lament, Aesch. Cho. 423 ; cf. WapiavSwos, Mucroj. 
Ki(7cr6-j3pCos, ov, luxuriant with ivy, Orph. H. 29. 4. 
Kicrcro-SeTas, ov, 6, Dor. for -Se'r?;?, (Secu), bound or crowned tcith ivy, 
of Bacchus, Pind. Fr. 45. 9 ; cf. KrjpoSeTtjs. 
Kicrcro-SeTOS, or, =foreg., Nonn. D. 14. 262. 

Kicrcro-eiST|S, es, like ivy, Diosc. 2. 196, Galen. Adv. -Sis, Schol. 
Theocr. 1 3. 42. 
KKTo-o-Koptjs, ov, 6, ivy-crowned, Aiovvcros h. Hom. 25. I. 
Kicrcro-KopvfApos, ov, an ivy-tendril, Hippiatr. 208. 
Kicrao-irXeKTOS, ov, ivy-twined, /xeXea k., of Bacchic dithyrambs, Antiph. 
Tpiray. I, e conj. Meinek. : — the Mss. have KLdaonXTjKTa, which is expl. 
ivy- (i.e. thyrsos-) stricken, frenzied. 
Ki(r(TO-TTOiT)TOS, OV, made of ivy, Sovpara Luc. Bacch. I. 
Kio-tros, Att. KiTTOS, o, ivy, Lat. hedera, of three kinds, two climbing 
(p.eXas and Xevnos), and one creeping (also called eAi^), Theophr. H. P. 
3. 18, 6, Diosc. 2. 210, cf h. Hom. 6. 40 ; dTei'77J Soph. Ant. 829 ; — the 
fruit formed a cluster, Kupvfilios : — sacred to Bacchus, and therefore worn 
by Bacchanals, Ktaaw .. aTe<pavw6eis Aiovvoov Bepanevei Eur. Bacch. 81; 
icvkXcu he nept ae k. evveraXos eXiKt OaXXei Ar. Thesm. 999 ; (hence prob. 
it is called oivwip. Soph. O. C. 674) ; also by Poets, cf. Jac. Anth. 
P. 584. 

Kicrcro-crTecjjavos, ov, ivy-crowned, Anth. P. 9. 524, II. 
Ki<To-o-aTC<f)T|s, e's, = foreg., Anacreont. 49. 5; kitt-, Alciphro 3.48. 
Kicro-o-T6p.os, ov, {refAvw) ivy-cutting: KicraoT6[j.oi (sc. ^fiepai), al, a 
festival at Phlius, Paus. 2. 13,4. 
Ki(r(ro-<j)<lYos, ov, Att. kltt— , ivy-eating, Longus 3. 5. 
Kio-cro<)>opeci), Att. kitt-, to be decked with ivy, like the Bacchanals, 
Epigr. Gr. 925, Anth. P. 7. 707, Plut. 2. 5 B. 

Ki<jo-o-<j>6pos, Att. KITT-, OV, ivy-wreathed, of Dionysos, Pind. O. 2. 50, 
Ar. Thesm. 988 ; — metaph., 6 k. St6vpapL0os Simon. 150; — cf. KiaT0<p6- 
pos. 2. luxuriant ivith ivy, vd-nrj Eur. Tro. 1066. 

Kicra-6-<|)vXXov, to, aji ivy-leaf Philo in Math. Vett. 70. II. 
v. sub KLoaavOefiov. 

Kicrcro-xaiTir)S, ov, 0, ivy-tressed, i.e. ivy-crowned, Pratin. I. 19, Ecphant. 
Incert. 2 (ridiculed by Cratin. Incert. 52). 
Kicro-o-x<ipT|S, es, delighting in ivy, Orph. H. 51. 12. 
Kicrtro-xiTcov [f], wvos, 6, Tj, ivy-clad, Orph. Lith. 25S. 


810 

Kio-crotd, Att. KiTT-, fo weatke with ivy, upara Kiaawaas ijxuv Eur. 
Bacch. 205 ; K^KLOaaifiivos Alciphro 2. 3. 

KiCTcrupiov [5], TO, a rustic drinhing-ciip of wood, used by the Cyclops, 
Od. 9. 346; by Eumaeus, 14. 78., 16. 52; mostly with one handle, 
Kiessling Theocr. I. 27. (So called, either as being properly made of 
ivy-wood, or, as seems more reasonable, wiik ivy-wreaths carved round 
it, for in Eur. Cycl. 390 we find a crKvtfios klooov three cubits wide and 
four deep, cf. Ath. 476 F sq., Theocr. I.e., Poll. 6. 97; so the Latin 
corynibaius, ederatus, pampiuatus are used of cups.) 

KicrcrJ)5T|S. cs, {liSos.iciaaa 11) longing like pregnant women,D{osc. 5.12. 

Kicrcriov, aii/os, u, an ivy-grove, Arcad. 15. 14.. Theognost. 38. 27. 

Kio-a-tocris, Att. kitt-, eaii, 77, a crowning with ivy, C.I. 523. 21. 

KicrcraiTos, 17, 6v, decked with ivy, Anth. P. 6. 172. 

KLcrn), ^, a box, chest, Lat. cista, Od. 6. 76 ; often in Ar., v. Elmsl. Ach. 
1099: a writing-case, desk, Ar. Vesp. 529. — In Ar. Ach. II37, we find 
a gen. ck rrjs KtaTtSos, which is formed by the Poet as a parody on en 
T^s daTTiSos in the line before. 

KicTTiSiov, TO, Dim. of KiGT-q, a casket. Artemid. i. 2. 

KicTTis, (5os, fj. Dim. of Ktarrj, Hipp. 635. 52 ; v. sub Ktarrj. 

ki(7to-£i8tis, £5, {kicttij) shaped like a chest, Hesych. s. v. 07/ci'o!'. 

KicTTOS, o, V. sub KiaSos. 

KicrTO-<|)6pos, ov, {Kiarq) carrying a chest in mystic processions, Dem. 
313. 28, where some would read KiTTotpupcs (i.e. Ktaaorpopos), v. Lob. 
Aglaoph. 647; but Ki(TTa(})6pos occurs in C.I. 2052. 18; and Kio-nPtp, 
the Lat. cistifer, lb. 6218. II. as Subst. a coin, with a box as 

impress, worth about three drachms, Cic. Att. 2. 6, 2, Liv. 37. 46. 

KiTapis, €0)5, Ti,=KiSapis, q. V. 

KiTpiXTOv, TO, a drug prepared from citron, Alex. Trail. 10. p. 566. 

Kirpea or Ktrpia, y, the citron-tree, Geop. lo. 7, 8. 

Kixpivi^to (prob. KiTpl^w), to be citron-coloured, cited from Achmes. 

KiTpivo-ei.8T)s, Is. of a citron colour, Schol. Theocr. 5, 95. 

KiTptvos, 17, ov, of citron, of a citron yelloiv, Hdn. Epimer. I 79, Psell. 
Mir. 144. 8; — Kirpivov, to, perhaps, =«iTpdToi' Paul. Aeg. 7. 18. 

KiTpivo-xpoos, ov, citron-coloured. Achmes Onir. 177. 30 ; so, Kirpivo- 
Xpous, ovv, Tzetz. ; and KiTpi.o-€i8T|S, ts, citron-like, Galen. 14. 392. 

KiTpiov, T6,=KLTpia, the citron-tree. Geop. 10. 7,8. II. = 

Tpov, citron. Galea. 19. 209, Ath. 83 C ; v. Lob. Phryn. 470. III. 
the bark of the citron-tree, Alex. Aphr. Probl. I. 119. 

KiTpov, TO, the fruit of the KiTpia. citron, Pamphil. ap. Ath. 85 C ; also 
lifiXov Wr^hiKov, and KiTpuixrjkov. Lob. Phryn. 469. 

KiTp6-4>u\\ov, TO, a citron-leaf Geop. 9. 28, i. 

KiTp6-<j)tiTOV. TO, the citron-tree, Geop. 10. 8, 2. 

KlTTa, KlTTuPC^CO. KlTTCtCO, KLTn\u\.%, Att. for Kia<J~. 

KiTTOS, KiTTo<J)6pos, KiTTucris, etc, Att. for Kiaa-. 

KiTuv, wvos, 0, Dor. (esp. Sicil.) for x'™''> Keen Greg. p. 341. 

KC<j)OS, TO, Messen. for ariipavos, Paus. 3. 26, 9. 

KLxavti) [a], II., imper. mxcti'eTe II. 23. 407, inf. Kixaveiv Mosch. 2. 
112; impf. eKixavov II. 3. 383: the other moods are formed from 
*KLxrilJ.i, subj. Kix(ia>, kix^'lo fJ-fv I. 26., 21. 128; opt. Kix^'i-qv 2. 188; 
inf. Kixfjvai Od. 16. 357 ; part. K^\(ls II. 16. 342 : — impf. enixv^' [<■], 2 
sing, f/ci'xeis, like (t'iO^i'; from r'iOr)fu, Od. 24. 284 ; I pi. k'ixVM^^ 
l«- 16. 379; 3 dual KixriTrjv II. 10. 376: — the pres. chiefly used after 
Hom. Kiyxavco [a], (cited by Eust. 1525. 16, Hesych., Phot.) is first 
found in Solon 42, and is now restored everywhere in Trag., Aesch. 
Cho. 622, Soph. O.C. 14,^0, Aj. 657. Eur. Hipp. 1444. Ale. 22, Hel. 597: 
also aor. (kTxov Eur. Bacch. 903 (lyr.), k'ixov Pind. P. 9. 45, subj. kIxoi 
Eur. Supp. 1069: aor. 1 iicixrjaa Opp. H. 5. 116, Musae. I49: — Med. (in 
act. sense), Kixavoiiai II. II. 441, Od. 9. 266; part. KixviJ-fvos (from 
*KLxril^i) II. : fut. Kixr](jOf/.at Hom., Soph., (later /cixvaai, Ap. Rh.): aor. 
Kixioaro II. 10. 494, Od. 6. 51. Poet. Verb, to reach, hit, or light 
upon, meet with, find, fxri ere .. wapa vrjval kix^loj II. I. 26, cf. Od. 13. 
228 : — to reach, overtake, ov .. vocal kix^'ioj II. 6. 228 ; Kix^<Jfa9ai 
Sf <j' oiai lb. 341, cf. 21. 605, Pind. P. 2. 92 ; 'iinrovs S' 'ArpflSao leixa- 
V€Te II. 23. 407 ; ere Sovpi Kix'h'^°y-ai shall reach thee, 10. 370 ; tlaoictv 
aarv Kix^'Of-HV till we win or take it, 21. 128 ; fl'ais «€ Te'Aos TroXinoio 
Ktxftoj arrive at it, 3. 291 : — sometimes of things, l3(\os wkv Kixil^^^ov 
the dart that had just reached him, 5. 187 ; t(\os Bavaroio Kixvt^fvov 
death that is sure to reach one, inevitable, 1 1. 451 ; so also in Trag. 2. 
rarely c. gen., like Tvyxavaj, Soph. O. C. 1487. 

KixTiXa, 17, Dor. for k'ix>^V- 

KixT)o-is, €0)5, T), (Kixavw) a reaching, attaining, Hesych. 

KixnTOS, TO, an incense-vessel, Cyprian word, Hesych. Cf. ktjOIs. 

"'■X^'n [r by nature], 77, a bird like our thrush, turdus, klx^c-i ravv- 
clvTepoi Od. 22. 468; often in Ar. and other Com. Poets: Arist. distin- 
guishes three species, the i^ojiopos, missel-thrush ; the Tpixas, perh. the 
fieldfare, t. pilaris ; the (Aias. redwing, t. Iliacus, H. A. 9. 20 : — Dor. 
Kix-qXa Epich. 108 Ahr., Ar. Nub. 339 ; in late Gr. KixXa, Alex. Trail., 
Geop. 15. I, 19. II. a sea-fish, labrus, so called from its colour, 

Epich.^36 Ahr., Antim. Fr. 18, Arist. H. A. 8. 13, 3. 

Ki\\Ll(i), fut. iaoj. Att. tai, properly to chirp like a thrush (Ammon., 
who writes «ixAa(,a)) : hence, to titter, giggle, Ar. Nub. 983 ; and in 
Med., Id. Fr. 313 ; — others take it, to eat tcix^^cu, to live luxuriously, but 
cf. Theocr. II. 78, Anth. P. 5. 245, Alciphro i. 33., 3. 27 and 74. In 
Hesych., «ixA770-«ou(Tii' is f. 1. for Kix>^i(ovaLV. 

KixXicrp-os, o, a tittering, giggling, Clem. Al. 196 (ubi Kix>^ta(! fios:) , 
A. B. 271 ; V. 1. Ar. Nub. 1073 for Kaxa.aiJ.6s: cf. Kix>^l^ai. 

Kixopa, £01', TO, succory, endive. Nic. Al. 429 : — also Kixopsia, Ar. (Fr. 
281) ap. Phot., Poll. 6. 62, with v. 1. Kixopia, but cichorea in Horat. con- 
firms the former. In Theophr. and Diosc, Ktxujpl, 'fj, Kixojpwv, to, are 
only f. 11. for Ktxopr], Kixopiov. [( in Nic. 1. c] 


KixopiioSTjs, fs, (€?5os) like succory, Theophr. H. P. 9. 16, 4. 
Kixpau, = /fi'xp LXX (l Regg. I. 28). 

KixpTifii., to lend: Med. Kixpa/xai to borrow, v. xp<^'" B : — Subst. Ki- 
Xp'qo'i-s, ecus, rj, Tzetz. Hist. 12. 303. 

Kico, kUis Aesch. Cho. 680; imperat. Ki'e Od. 7. 50, Aesch. Pers. 1068, 
Supp. 852 ; subj. Kirjs Od. i. 311, Ep. I pi. Kio/xef (for kkuh^v) II. 21. 
456 ; opt. Ki'oi Od. 9. 42., 9. 549, Aesch. Supp. 504, Kio'nrjv, Kioire 
Hom. ; part, iciujv, Kiovaa (which, notwithstanding the accent, is pres., 
like iwv from ibo) Hom. : impf. tKiov, k'iov Hom. (Hence fjLtra- 
KiaOai : for the Root v. sub KLveai.) To go, in Hom. almost always 
of persons, II. 2. 565., 24. 471, Od. 4. 427, etc. ; but of ships, II. 2. 509 : 
— Ep. Verb, used by Aesch. alone of the Trag. ; Plat, uses it only for 
an etym. purpose, Cratyl. 426. 

Kia)v [r], ovos, in Hom. (who only uses it in Od.) mostly fern. ; yet masc. 
in 8. 66, 473., 19. 38 ; and so in Att. (as Ar. Vesp. 105, etc., cf. Lob. Aj. 
108); Hdt. has it masc, 4. 184 ; but fem., i. 92, and so Pind. A 
pillar, Lat. columna, in Hom. of the roof-pillars in a large hall, Od. 19. 
38 ; people often sit against them, as in 6. 307., 8. 66., 23. 90; a man 
leans his spear against one, hangs up his bow on another, I. 127., 17. 29, 
h. ApoU. 8 : later, used as a Jlogging-post, Soph. Aj. 108 (ubi v. Lob.), 
Aeschin. 9. II ; proverb., eff^ie .. tous M.€yaK\4ovs Kiovas eat the pillars 
of his hall, for being a spendthrift, he had nothing else left to give, Ar. 
Nub. 815. 2. in Od. i. 53, of the pillars guarded by Atlas, which 

keep heaven and earth asunder ; whereas Aesch. Pr. 349 speaks of Atlas 
himself as being two pillars, 6s . . edTtjice k'iov' (dual) ovpavov re Kai 
x9ovus ; and Hdt. 4. 184 gives the name of kicdv to Mount Atlas (v. 
'AtAo's) : — so Aetna is called k'iuv ovpavia by Pind. P. I. 34 ; — for the 
Pillars of Hercules, v. sub 'Hpa/cAeios. II. a columnar grave- 

stone, Anth. P. 7. 163 ; e.xpressly distinguished from ffTrjXTj by Andoc. 6. 
15, cf. Becker Charicl. 395 ; «. TeTpawXevpos an obelisk, Epigr. Gr. 
1061. III. the uvula, Lat. columella, Hipp. Epid. I. 979, Arist. 

H. A. I. II, II, etc. ; cf. Kiovis. IV. the division of the nostrils, 
cartilage of the nose. Poll. 2. 79, 80. V. a kind of meteor, Heraclid. 
ap. Plut, 2. 893 B. VI. a kind of wart, Hipp. 581. 53., 675. 2 
(where it is written Kiwv, oxyt.). 

K\aYYaJa>, onomatop. word for the cry of cranes, Lat. clangere. Poll. 
5. 69 : hence of the language of the Scythians, Porph. Abstin. 3. 3. 

KXa-yytiivco or -dvu, {KKa^a) of hounds, to give tongue, only in pres., 
Aesch. Eum. 13I, Xen. Cyn. 6, 23; of birds, to scream. Soph. Fr. 782, 
where Kkayyavw must be read, as Wakef. in Aesch. 1. c. ; so, K\ayyi(>), 
of hounds, Theocr. Ep. 6. 

K\a7YT|, Tj : metapl. dat. uXayyi (like uA«i'), Ibyc. 49 : («Ad^'(u) : — any 
sharp sound, in Hom. of the twang of the bow as the arrow is discharged, 
II. I. 49 : of the scream of birds, esp. cranes (cf. K\ayya^ai, K\aytpus), 
compared to the confused cries of a throng, II. 3. 3, Od. II. 605, cf. 
II. 2. 100., 10. 523; of the grunting of swine, Od. 14. 412; later, 
of the howling of wolves, h. Hom. 13. 4, cf. 27. 8 ; the hissing of 
serpents, Aesch. Theb. 381 ; the barking or baying of dogs, Xen. 
Cyn. 4, 5, etc. ; the sound of musical instruments, Telest. ap. Ath. 637 
A ; of song. Soph. Tr. 208 ; «A. dv<j<paTos, of Cassandra-prophecies, 
Aesch. Ag. 1152. — Cf. /cAdfoj throughout, and also Kkayyaivco, -ioj, 
—uiSrjS. 

KXaYVnSov, Adv. with a clang, noise, din, II. 2. 463 : — also KXayyov, 
Babr. ap. Suid., where Jac. (Anth. P. 3. 149) corrects uXayKTuv. 

KXa-yYiiS-qs, (S, (eiSos) uttering a tone tliat rises from flat to sharp, as 
in vomiting, Hipp. Coac. 208 : — of the voice, hoarse. Id. 68, etc. ; cf. 
FoPs. Oecon. 

K\dY€pos, d, 01', screaming, of cranes, Anth. P. 6. 109. 
KXaYKTOs, 77, di', =foreg., Antiph. Incert. 7: cf. KKayyov. 
KXd.8a. KXd8as, metapl. acc. sing, and pi. of «Ad5os, q. v. 
KXa8ap6-pvYx°Sr clapper-bill, a name of the Tpox'Aos, Ael. N. A. 12. 

15 : cf. KXabacu. 

KXaSdpos, d, ov, easily broken, frail, Polyb. 6. 25, 5. II. me- 

taph. languishing, o\f/€is Clem. Al. 294 ; K\aSapov irepi0\€Treiv to cast 
languishing glances round, lb. 293 :— Hesych. quotes KXaSapopftaros, 
like patranti fractus ocello in Persius. 

KXa8as. Dor. acc. pi. of K\e'is. 

KXaSacro-onai, Pass, to rush violently, surge, alfia KXaSaarrufievov Sia. 
yviojv Emped. 364 ; Lob. Path. Proleg. 89 corrects KXvSaaaofievov, 
surging. 

KXaSdu, to shake, Hesych. II. (kKoSos) = KXaSeviu, Thorn. M., 

Phrvn. 172 (where Hemst. K\av). 

KXa8eia, ?7, and KXd.8€ucrLS, (cos. 17, a pruning, of the vine, Geop. 3. 14, 
Aquila V. T. : — KXaStvpara, Td, leaves stript off. Gloss. 

KXaStvTfOv. verb. Adj. one must prune, Geop. 9. 5, II. 

KXaS€VTT]piov, TO, a pruning-kuifc, Hesych. s. v. ISpaKerov : — pi. KXa- 
tevTTjpia, Ta, a festival at pruning-titne. Id. s. v. fiiafirjv. 

KXaScvTT|s, ov, 6, a pruner, Gloss. 

KXa8€uiij, to prune vines, Artemid. I. 51, Clem. Al. 341, Geop. 3. 14. 
KXaSeiiv. S>vos, 6, = «Ad5o!, Philox. I. 3 Bgk., Orph. Arg. 923. 
KXa5-t)4>op€&>, to bear young branches, Theod. Prodr. : from KXaSi]- 
c(>opos. Of, bearing them, Hdn. Epimer. 103. 
KXa8i, metaplast. dat. of kXASos ; — but KXa8i, Dor. dat. of kX(Is. 
kXciSiov, to. Dim. of /cAdSos, Anth. P. 9. 78, Liban. I. 502, etc. 
KXu8icrKOs, o. Dim. of sq., Anacreont. 18. 4. 

KXd8os [a], ov, 0. (KXaoj) a young slip or shoot of a tree, such as is 
broken off for grafting. Arist. de Juv. 3, G. A. 3. 2, 3, Theophr. H. P. I. 

I, 9. 2. an olive-branch which was wound round with wool and 
presented by suppliants, Hdt. 7. 19 : (Xatas 6' itpiyivvrjTov KXa5ov Aesch. 
Eum. 43, cf. Supp. 23, Soph. O. T. 3, 143 I and v. UeTTjpws ;— also of 


KXaSov^oi — 


laurel branches used in temples, Eur. Ion So. 3. metaph., tvo 

KKaSoi two arms, Emped. 393. — We find in Poets several metapl. forn>s, 
dat. KXaZi in the Scholium ap. Ar. Lys. 632 (of. Bgk. Lyr. p. 871 sq.) ; 
acc. KXaha Poeta ap. Drac. 103. 13, Hesych. : dat. pi. KXahtai Ar. Kv. 
239, Ep. KXadieaai Nic. ap. Ath. 6S3 C ; acc. /cAaSas lb. 684 B. 
KXaSoCx°s, V. sub K\ei5ovxos. 

KXaSoo), = /cA.a5f vo), Arr. Ind. 11; v. Lob. Phryn. 172. 
KXaBcoSi^S, £5, {(i5os) wiih many KXahoi, Schol. Nic. Th. 544. 
K\d8u)v, ivn^, u,—K\d5o9, Hesych. 

KXd^b) : fut. KXay^oj Aesch. Pers. 947: aor. I acXay^a II., Trag. : aor. 
2 Horn., eKKayov h. Hom. 18. 14, Theocr., etc.: pf. u^KXa-yya Xen. 
Cyn. 3, 9., 6, 23, subj. Ke/cXdyyw Ar. Vesp. 929; Ep. ic(K\rjya Alcman 
52 : part. KfKXrjyws, pi. K(itXr]yuiT(S II. 16. 430 (al. KiKX-qyovTes as if 
from a pres. part. KtKX-qyMV, ovaa, Spitzn. II. 16. 430): — Pass., iciKXdy^o- 
fiai Ar. Vesp. 930. (The y'KAAZ is found only in pres. and impf. ; 
the other tenses coming from y^KAAF or KAAFF, whence KXayy-rj, 
KXayy-aivd), etc. ; cf. claih, clang, clanh.') To make a sharp piercing 
sound, in Hom. : 1. of birds, to scream, as of the heron, ovk 

ihov .. , aXXa. KXdy^avTo; aKovaav II. 10. 276; of starlings and daws, 
ovXov KiKX-qyovm 17. 756, etc. ; of cranes, Hes. Op. 447; of the eagle, 
II. 12. 207, Soph. Ant. 112, cf. O. T. 966, etc. 2. of dogs, to 

bark or bay, ol fitv KeKX-qyovTes kiriSpafiov Od. 14. 30, cf. Ar. Vesp. 
929, Xen. Cyn. 3, 9., 6, 27, etc.. 3. of things, as of arrows in the 

quiver, to clash, rattle, eKXay^av 5' ap' oCcttoI II. i. 46 ; of the wind, to 
whistle, alfa yap fjXdtv KinX-qyihs Ztcpvpos Od. 12. 408; of wheels, to 
creak, Aesch. Theb. 205 ; c. acc. cogn., uXa^ovai Kwhojve^ (puPov ring 
forth terror, lb. 3S6. 4. of men, to shout, scream, o^e'a K(KXriyws 

II. 17. 88, cf. 5. 591, etc. ; of Thersites' shrill voice, v^ea KiKXrjyws Xiy 
oveidea 2. 222 ; c. acc. cogn. to shout aloud, ring forth, icX6(eLv''Aprj 
Aesch. Ag. 48 ; 7001' Id. Pers. 948 ; Zt i/s e/cXay^e jipovrdv pealed forth 
thunder. Find. P. 4. 41. 5. the nearest approach to articulate 

sound is in Aesch., ndvTi^ 'iicXay^tv aXXo fifjxap shrieked forth another 
remedy, Ag. 201 ; Zf/va . . i-mviKia KXd^ojv sounding loudly the song of 
victory in honour of Z., lb. 174; so. Tore d'"EaTT€pos tKXaytv 0T05 sang all 
alone, in h. Hom. 18. 14, cf. Eur. Ion 906, Anth. P. 7. 196 ; v. sub yXd^oj. 

KXats, gen. KXaiSos, t/. Dor. for KXrji'i, kX(!s, Lat. clavis. 

KXd'io-Tpov, TO, Dor. for KXetarpov, q. v. 

KXaiu, old Att. kXcLci) [d] never contracted ; Ep. 2 sing. opt. /{Xa'ioiffOa 
II. 24. 619; Att. impf. (KXdov, Ep. KXaiov Horn., Ion. KXaUoKov II. 8. 
364, Hdt. 3. 119, also in Aesch. Fr. 298: — fut. xXavao/iat, Dor. KXav- 
aovp-ai (used by Ar. Pax 1081, 1243 in mock heroic verses); aXavau 
(not KXaviT(is) Theocr. 23. 34; in Att. also icXairjaoj or KXd-qaoj, Dem. 
440. 17., 546. 21., 980. 24; in late authors (as Dion. H. 4. 70, Manetho 
3. 143, N. T., Or. Sib. 3. 541) KXavacu: — aor. eicXavaa, Ep. icXavaa 
Od. 3. 261: — Med., aor. iKXavadfir^v Soph., Anth.: — Pass., fut. nXav- 
ad-qaoiiai Lxx, also KiKXavao/xai Ar. Nub. 1436 : aor. kKXavaOriv Anth. 
P. append. 34I : pf. KeKXavp-ai Trag., also KeKXavaixai Lyc. 273, etc., v. 
Lob. Aj, p. 320. [The form KXdaj [a] is recognised as Att. by Apollon. 
de Adv. p. 600 and remains in many places of the best Mss. of Ar. and 
Plat. : it was restored everywhere in Trag. by Pors. ; so Kaw, dei, eXda : 
— £«\a6 only in late Poets, Theocr. 14. 32.] (i in KXai-ai, as in Kal-ai, 
represents f, which appears in the futures, KXav-aoixai, Kav-aw, 
cf. KXav9-jj.6s, KXav-fia, nav-aos, etc. : — the Root therefore was 
KAAf.) I. intr. to weep, lament, wail, of any loud expression 

of pain or sorrow, esp. for the dead, Hom., etc. ; dfiipi Se ere Ipufs Kal 
AapSavt'Sej KXavaovrai II. 18. 340; so in late Prose, haKpvai kX. Dio C. 
59. 27 ; ainara kX. Heliod. 4. 8. 2. avTuv KXa'ioVTa a<pr}(ja> I 

shall send him home weeping, i.e. well beaten, II. 2. 263; hence the 
common Att. phrases, KXavaerai he shall weep, i. e. he shall repent it, 
he shall suffer for it, Ar. Vesp. 1327, PI. 174, al. ; so, KXavaojxai Id. 
Nub. 59; KXavaet piaKpa Id. Pax 255, cf. 1 243; KXavaet <piXwv ruv 
oivov Eur. Cycl. 554 (cf. aXavaapa); KXdoiS dv, d }f/ava(ias Aesch. Supp. 
925 ; KXaaiu to your sorrow or loss, at your peril, cum magna tuo malo. 
Soph. O. T. 401, 1152, Ant. 754; KXdaiv aipit rcucSt Eur. Heracl. 270, 
cf. Hipp. 1086; 5(vp' tX0' 'iva KXar/s Ar. Nub. 58; KXdeiv at Xeyw, Lat. 
plorare te jubeo, opp. to xo'V*"' ^il<^, Ar. PI. 62, cf. Hdt. 4. 127 ; 
KXdfiv (iTTw/j.ev Eupol. Incert. 64 ; KXdtiv neXtvaiv \dnaxov Ar. Ach. 
1129; KXiitv ae piaKpd KeXevaas Id. Eq. 433; hence, KXdttv jxaKpa tt/v 
KitpaXrjv to suffer terribly in the head. Id. PI. 61 2 : cf. KXavaidai. II. 
trans, to weep for, lament, KXaUv (tt^it 'OSvafja, (p'lXov irocriv Od. I. 
363, cf. II. 20. 210; Ti Aesch. Ag. 890, Soph. El. 1117, Ar. Vesp. 584, 
Plat., etc. : — hence in Pass, to be mourned or lamented, dvSpos (v Kt- 
KXavp.(vov Aesch. Cho. 687: inipers., ndTr)v e^ol KiKXavaerai Ar. Nub. 
1436. III. Med. to bewail oneself, weep aloud, Aesch. Theb. 

920, Ag. 1096; and so pf. part, pass., Kf/cXavfievos bathed in tears, all 
tears. Id. Cho. 458, 731, Soph. O. T. 1490. 2. trans, to bewail to 

oneself, irdSri .. iruXX' iyar/' (KXavadfir]u Id. Tr. 153. 

KXaiu|xiXCa,^ T/. (uiiiXla) fellowship in tears, Anth. P. 9. 573. 

KXa(iap6s, a, 01/, v. 1. for KXaSapus, Anth. P. 9. 322, Hesych. 

KXafj.p6s, T), ov, mutilated, Hippiatr. 54. 62. 

KXaviov (or KXaviov), to, a bracelet, Gramm. 

kXo,^, a/co9, T], Dor. for uXt'i'i, a key, Theocr. 15. 33. 

KXa^i, Dor. fut. of KAct'cu, to shut, Theocr. 6. 32. 

KXarrai, !uv, ai",= Lat. clavae, Dio C. 77.4. 

KXapia, Dor. for KXr/pla, rd, bonds for debt, Plut. Agis 1 3. 

KXdpios, Of, Dor. for KX-qpios (which is not found), distributing by lot, 
epith. of Zeus, Aesch. Supp. 360, Paus. 8. 53, 9. 

KXdpos, KXdpocu, KXu.povop,€(i), Dor. for KXrjp-. 

KXapirai, wv, oi, in Crete, serfs, aicripti glehae, like the Helots in 
Laconia, Arist. Fr. 544, Callistr. ap. Ath. 263 E ; v. Ruhnk. Tim. 


KXeiSov^cM, 811 

Kka.(T-avxtvevo]xai, {avxr/v) Pass, to go with one's neck awry, i. e. with 
an affected air, of Alcibiades, Archipp. Incert. 3 ; cf. Miiller Archaol. d. 
Kuiist § 331. 2. 

KXao-i-j3iI)Xa^, a/fos, u, j), (icXaai) breaking clods, Anth. P. 6. 41. 

KXdcris [d], 60)5, 17, {/cXdoj) a breaking, fracture, Plat.Tini. 43 D, Arist. 
Probl. 5. 19, 2 ; 77 kX. tCjv upnrtXojv breaking off the leaves of a vine, 
hat. pampinatio, Theophr. C. P. 2. 14, 4, al. ; 7) itX. Tov aprov Ev. Luc. 
24. 23 ; cf. KXaoT-qpiov. 2. a fragment, piece, Lxx (l Regg. 30. 

12, cf. 2. II, 21). II. in Philo, the modulation of the voice, 

I. 276., 2. 266. 

KXdafia, TO, that which is broken off, a fragment, morsel, Anth. P. 6. 
304., 1 1. 153, Plut. T. Gracch. 19, N. T. 
Kka.arTd.t,u>,to dress vines{v.KXd(}is) : metaph. trim, humble, Ar.Eq. 1 66. 
KXaCTT-qpiov, TO, a knife for dressing vines, Schol. Ar. Eq. 166, Hesych. 
KXdcTTTrjs, ov, b, a vine-dresser, Hesych. 

KXacTTOs, 17, uv, (/cXdw) broken in pieces, Anth. P. 6. 71 : — in Eccl., 
KXaoTov, TO, the bread broken at the Eucharist. 

KXav9p.n]p6s, d, dv, tearful, lamentable, Schol. Eur. Hec. 337. 

KXav0p.ovT|, T), {KXaim) a weeping, wailing, restored in Plat. Legg. 792 
A (from Poll. 2. 64) for KXav^ovq. 

KXav6|i.6s, 6, {KXaiw) a weeping, wailing, II, 24. 717, Od. 4. 212, 801., 
17. 8, etc. ; so in Aesch. Ag. 1554 ; and in Ion. and late Prose, Hdt. I. 
III., 3. 14, Plut., Lxx, etc.; but rare in Att. Prose, KXavd/xol -waiSwy 
Arist. Pol. 7. 17, 6 ; kX. /jcTa Saupvojv Diod. 32. 6. 

KXa\)0|it)pi!|u}, to make to iveep, rd iraiSla Plut. 2. 9 A; tovs o'lKtras 
Ath. 364 A (as Casaub.): — Pass, to weep. Plat. Ax. 366 D, Conon in Phot. 
Bibl. 141. 3, Diod. 4. 20, etc. II. intr. in Act., Hipp. Progn. 46. 

KXau9p.vpi(Tp,a, To, = sq., Eccl. 

KXavi0p.Cpicrp,6s, i, a crying like a child, Plut. Lycurg. 16. In Opp. C. 
4. 248, KXavdfJvpiSojv (from KXav6p.vpCs, y, in same sense), must be 
restored from the Vat. Ms. for KXavdvpia ixSiv . 

KXav0|xoj8T)S, f J, (f?Sos) broken as if by sobbing, dvairvoT) Hipp. Aph. 
1258; (paivai Hierocl. ap. Stob. 462. 24. 

KXav9p.u)v, wvos, o, the place of weeping, Lxx (2 Regg. 5. 23, 24). 

KXavp.a, TO, (KXalw) a weeping, wailing, always in pi., Aesch. Pers. 
705, etc. ; KXavjiaToov irvya'i Id. Ag. 887 ; KXavyidraiv d^ia Andoc. 34. 
16. II. a trouble, Tuisfortune, Ar. Pax 249; KXavpiaO' vndp^€i 

Tiv't, = KXavcreTai, Soph. Ant. 932. 

KXav(ji.ovT|, V. sub KXavS/AOi'Ti. 

KXai/p.upi2|o[xai, dub. for KXavB iivpl^ojxai, ap. Phot. 

KXavo-apa, crasis for KXavad dpa, Ar. Pax 532; so, olpiw^dpa Pi. 876. 

KXaucrtiu, = sq., Synes. 15 A. 

KXavicrido), Desiderat. of KXaioj, to wish to weep, to Bvpiov <p6iyyoixwc.v 
dXXais KXavaia the door is like to weep, i.e. shall suffer (like KXavaerai), 
for creaking without cause, Ar. PI. 1099. 

KXavcri-YcXtos [f], 0: acc. -yiXuiTa Dem. Phal. 28, Ath. 591 C: dat. pi. 
—ytXwcfi Plut. 2. 1097 F : smiles mixed with tears, kX. tix^ -rrdvTas Xen. 
Hell. 7. 2, 9 ; cf. II. 6. 484. 

KXavcri-SciTTvos, ov, complaining of one's dinner, Basil. M. 

KXavcri-p.axos, ov, found with iSovXofiaxos in Ar. Pa.x I 293, Rue-the- 
fight, as a parody on the name of Lamachus (Ready-for-fight). 

KXavcrifios, r], ov, plaintive. Gloss. 

KXavicro[jiai, fut. of KXa'iai, Dor. KXavaovixai. 

KXavo-TT]p, fjpos, 6, a weeper, Manetho 4. 192. 

KXavcTTiKos, 17, ov, given to mourni?ig, Schol. Ar. Thesm. 1 056. Adv., 
KXav(TTLKWS txc" Apollon. Lex. s. v. d\p(iovT€s. 

kXavo-TOS or KXaviros, 77, uv, {KXalai) wept, bewailed: to he beivailed, 
mournful, Aesch. Theb. 333, Soph. O. C. 1 360. — /tXavrds is the older 
form, V. aKXavTO^, KiXtvafia. 

KXdo) [a]: impf. tKXojv (waT-) II. 20. 227, (dv -) Thuc. 2. 76: fut. 
KXdaoj [a] Luc. : aor. I (icXaaa, Ep. KXdae 11., icXdaffe Theocr. : — Med., 
fut. (v. dvaKXdoj): Ep. aor. KXaaaaro Anth. P. 7. 124: — Pass., fut. KXa- 
aOrjOofiai {dva-) Arist. Meteor. 5. 6, 6: aor. eKXdadrjv II. : pf. KeKXaajxai 
Hipp., etc.: part. aor. 2 KXds (as if from kXtjpli) Anacr. 16 (drro-), ct. 
Eust. 1654. 12. To break, break off or in pieces, vXtjs iTTopOov 
KXdae Od. 6. 128 ; fKXda0rj Si Suva^ 11. II. 584: — esp. to break off'ihe 
luxuriant shoots of the vine (cf. KXaSevai, KXdais, etc.), Theophr. C. P. 
I. 15, I, Longus 3. 29, etc.: — often in pf. pass. part. KtKXaaixtvos, broken, 
bent, KajXTTah K(KXacrfi(vat viroiropivceis Plut. 2. 968 B; k. aroXLhis lb. 
64 A ; Ta KXw/xeva tSiv pevfj-draiv their broken courses, lb. 747 
etc. 2. of geom. lines. Pass, to be broken or deflected, Arist. An. 

Post. I. 10, 3, al. ; ^ KeKXaa/ievT] (sc. ypaf^/irj) Id. Phys. 5. 4, 15, de 
An. 3. 4, 9 ; so, of the visual rays. Id. Meteor. 3. 6, 4, Probl. 15. 
12, 1. 3. metaph. to break, weaken, frustrate, tt)v iXiriSa Joseph. 

B. J. 3. 7, 13: — in pf. pass, part., KficXaapifvr] ipaivrj a weak, ejfe/ninate 
voice, Hipp. 1229 E, Arist. Physiogn. 6, 50; k(kX. ofSaX/ioi lb. 3, 8; 
KficX. /leXj] Plut. 2. 1138 C; k(kX. pvOfios Longin. 40; KeKXacfxevos 
pLtOri Plut. 2. 596 C: cf. KXaSapus. 

KXdci) [d], Att. for KXa'iaj, to weep, as Kdai for Kalai ; v. sub KXala. 

KXtaivds, 7), uv, in Hesych. corrupt for kXuvvus. 

kX€P8i)v, Dor. -8av, Adv. by stealth, Lat. cla?n, A. B. 611, E. M. 103. 
kX66vv6s or KXecivos, 77, dv, a lyr. form of KXeivus, famous, Simon. 1 2 1, 
Pind. P. 4. 499., 5. 25, Scol. ap. Ath. 694 D, Socrat. in Bgk. Lyr. p. 442. 
KXfqSiov, dvos, u. Ion. and Ep. for kXtjSwv, q. v. 
KXeta, poet, contr. from /cAc'fa, pi. of kX(os, Hes. 

KXeiSiov, TO, Dim. of xXels, a little key, KXeiS'ia .. AaKaiv'iK arra, rpfis 
ixovTa yofx(p'iovs Ar. Thesm. 421, cf. Fr. 120; to kX. tov olnTiixaTOS 
Arist. Mirab. 32. II. v. sub KA.fi? III. III. a pill, Galen. 

kX€i.8o-itoi6s, iiv, making keys, Paul. Alex. Apotel. p. 58. 12. 
^ KXeiSovx*'^, Att. kAt^S-, to be a kXhSovxo^, kX. 6tds to be her priestess. 


812 

Eur. I. T. 1463. II. in Id. H. F. 1288, we have part. pass. kXj/- 

Sovxoviievot, which Matthiii explains closely watched, kept in check; but 
the word is prob. corrupt, v. Dind. ad 1. 

kXciSoOxos, Att. k\t)5-, ov, (cx'") holding the keys, and so having 
charge or custody of a place, "EpojTa t^s 'A<ppo5'iTas 6aKapMv KKrihovxov 
Eur. Hipp. 541; 'lui, K\."Hpas her priestess, Aesch. Supp. 291, of. Eur. 

I. T. 132, Epigr. Gr. 822. 7 ; of Pallas, as tutelary goddess, Ar. Thesm. 
II42 ; Twv ovvhfdixcov kicaarov k\. Motpa protector of. . , Plut. 2. 591 
B; of Aeacus, as judge of the dead, Anth. P. append. 236; so of S. Peter, 
Eccl. ; also, kK. veicvuv nv\ai Anth. P. 7. 391. II. of the 
numbers 4 and 10, which were believed by the Pythag. to be the keys of 
the order of nature, Theol. Arithm. pp. 22, 60; — Jo. Lyd. Exc. 15, and 
E. M. 253. 50, call these numbers kXaSoCxoi, as if the other numbers 
branched from them, — no doubt by an error arising from the Dor. form 
KXaSovxo^. 

KXei5o-(j>6pos, ov, bearing keys. Ion. icXrjiS- in Synes. 733 B. 
K\ei5o<j)0.\dKfa), to keep tinder lock and key, ri Eccl. 
K\ei6o-<J)viXa^ [ii], a/ros, 6, rj, one who keeps the keys, Luc. Amor. 14. 
KXtiSou, (icXds) to lock up, Schol. Ar. Av. 1 159, Eccl. 361. 
KXfiScojia, Tu, Suid. ; KX«i5cutris, ecus, ij, Schol. Ar. a fastening. 
K.KciJci), fut. /cAfifoj, Dor. for ic\rj(a>. 

KXciGpia, y, a keyhole; or, generally, a cleft, chink, Pherecyd. ap. Diog. 
L. I. 122 (vulg. K\(irj9prj^, which Menage corrects KXrjiOp-rjs, Dind. jskrii- 
Op'iTjs), Luc. Necyom. 22. 

KXeiQpiSiov, TO, Dim. of foreg., Evagr. H. E. I. 14. 

KXeiGpiov, TO, Dim. of K\(idpov, Hero in Math. Vett. 25I. 

KX€i0pi(oSir]S, 6J, (icXicdp'ta, u5os) full of chinks. Gloss. 

KXetGpov, Ion. KX-ri'iGpov, Att. KXfjSpov, to : (kAcio)): — a bar for closing 
a door, neyapoio 5((x icX-qWpov h. Hom. Merc. 146: — mostly in pi., like 
Lat. claustra, clathra, uKrjOpwv KvOivrwv Aesch. Theb. 396 ; Siolyfiv 
Kkridpa Soph. O. T. 12S7, cf. 1294; KXyOpa nvXris, hojicov Id. Ant. 1 186, 
Eur. H. F. 1029; K\T}6pa x^^'^'^^^ Ar. Vesp. 1484; KKyOpotai ra irpo- 
irvKaia vaKTovv Id. Lys. 264 ; that these bars were of wood appears 
from Xen. An. 7- I, 17, Siaicuif/avTfs rats d^'tvais ra K\(Tdpa; but we 
have aihripa. k\. in Plat. Ax. 371 B; cf. KKtidTpov. II. the 

entrance of the luindpipe, Hipp. 470. 43 sq. ; so, rd. tov Xlfipaiiajs 
Ath. 535 C. ^ ^ 

kXcivos, t), ov, («\eos): — poet. Adj. (cf. KXeevvos), famous, renowned, 
illustrious, first in Solon II. 3 (the Hom. word being kXutus), freq. 
epith. of cities, Find. O. 3. 3., 6. 8, etc. ; esp. of Athens, Id. Fr. 46, 
Aesch. Pers. 474, Eur. Phoen. 1 75 7; also of persons, k\. ohciaT-qp 
Pind. P. I. 59; fivTiixa To5e icXeivoIo MeytaTta Epit. in Hdt. 7. 228; 
Aios KXdvtj hajxap Aesch. Pr. 834; o k\. ^iXoKTriTr)% Soph. Ph. 575; 
o TTaai kXuvvs OiSi'ttovs KaXov^evos M-renozuned, Id. O. T. 8 ; also 
ironically, o KXfivo; vv/j.(pios Id. El. 300 ; ru^otai kXcivos Aesch. Pr. 
872 : of things, -oTtpoj' -fd/xov Pind. P. 9. 195 ; to, nXdv' aiviyiiaTa 
Soph. O. T. 1525 ; kX. ovona Simon, in Anth. P. 7. 514, Ar. Av. 810; 
kX. Tofa, voids, (TTpaTivfia, etc., Trag.; Sup. -ototos aritpavos Eur. LA. 
1529; aotpia /cXfivoraTT] Ar. Nub. 1024: — rare in Prose, as Plat. Legg. 
721 C, Soph. 243 A; Kat tovto kX(iv(jv avrov is well-known of him, Luc. 
Peregr. 18 : — neut. pi. as Adv., Eur. H. F. 61. II. in Crete = t^ 

7rai5i«a, like Att. KaXos, Dor. diTT^s, Strab. 484, Ath. 782 C. 

KXciJai, Dor. inf. aor. I act. of KXd^ai, kXtj^co (q. v.). 

kXcis, t). gen. KAfiSor ; Att. acc. KXtiv, (v. infr. I. 3, III), later K\ei5a 
Anth. P. 6. 306, Plut. Artox. 9 ; pi. kX(T5€5, kAci'Sos, contr. /cXeis, v. infr. Ill, 
dat. nXfiaiv Plat. Ax. 371 B: — Ion. kXtjis, KXrjihos, KXrjiSa, etc. ; (Hom. 
uses only the Ion. form) : — Dor. kXcLis, KXaibos [f] in Simon. 82, Pind. 
P. 9. 69; acc. KXaiSa or nXada Call. Cer. 45 ; v. wAof : — old Att. kXt)S, 
KXySus, acc. KXySa (never icXfiv), Eur. Med. 212, 661: KXfis and icXfis 
appear in the same Att. Inscr., Inscrr. of Brit. Mus. 32. 44 and 47. (Prob. 
from yKAAf or rather SKAAf ; cf. Lat. clau-do, clav-is, with O.H. G. 
sliu-zu (schliessen) : hence also kX^'lui, kXoios.) Properly, that which 
serves for closing: hence in Horn., 1. =the later KXfiOpov, a bar 

or bolt, as it must be in II. 14. 168, where Hera, inside the chamber, 
Bvpas OTadfioiaiv ev^pae KXyiSi Kpvnrfi ■ and in the following passages 
where it is drawn or undrawn by a thong (i/tas), Od. 4. 802, cf. 838 ; 
em Se kXtjiS' (Tavvaaev iixavri I. 442 ; Ovpas k-mreXXo/iai avXrjs KXrjicrai 
kXtjiBi 21. 241; cf. (VKXrjts. 2. a key, or rather a kind of catch or 

hook, which passed through the door from the outside and caught the 
strap ((/ids) or some projection on the bar (ox^vs), so as to shoot it home, 
or draw it back, as required. Penelope has a key of brass with ivory 
handle, Od. 21. 6, which she thus uses, (v 5c KXrjid' rjKf, 6vpeajv 5' ave- 
KOTTTfv dxvas, avra TiTvaKOfiivrj lb. 47, cf. 50; so, o'i^aaa kXtjiSl Ovpas 

II. 6. 89. The bolts or bars were usually two m number, one attached 
to the door and one to the door-post (whence they are called alternating). 
Sow? 5 'ivToaOfv o^^es (Ixov inrjfioiBol, n'la hi icXrjh ivap-qpei II. 12. 
456 ; but for gates a single heavy bar was used (where it is opp. to the 
wooden km^Xris of the door), 24. 453. 3. later the key proper 
(unknown to Hom., for in Od. 8. 443, the chest is secured by a curious 
knot), Trjv icXeiu t<peXK€Tat Lys. 92. 44, etc. ; KXeiv TtapaKXdSiov a false 
key. Plat. Com. MtT. i ;— so in pL, KXrjSas o(5a Scu^aTos Aesch. Eum. 
827, cf. Eur. Bacch. 448: — the key proper seems to have been a Laconian 
invention, AaiccuvtK^ kXus Menand. Mia. 12, v. infr. III. fin. : cf. also 
fiaXavoi II. 3. 4. metaph., 'Aavxia. HovXav t6 Kat noXe/jajv xXaidas 
t^O'C" Pind. P. 8. 4, cf. 9. 69; (OTL KUfioi icXrjS im yXwacr), of silence 
(cf. 0OVS IV), Aesch. Fr. 307, cf. Soph. O. C. I 052 ; so, KaOapav dvot^ai 
KXrjSa fptvwv Eur. Med. 661; «A^5as yajxov (pvXaTTd, of Hera, Ar. 
Thesm. 976; cf. icXeiSovxos. II. the hook or tongue of a clasp, 
Od. 18. 294. III. the collar-bone, Lui. jiigulum (in mod. surgery. 


KXeiSovy^o? — /cXe'o?. 


OKpayq fin.), Hom. (only in II.), 'o9i kXtjIs airoipyci avxtva tc (TrrjOos 
rt 8.325 ; aTTo S' auxefos wixov eepyaOev rjS' dirij vwtov 5. 147; in pi., 
y KXrjiSdS d-rr' wp-wv avx^v' exovcriv 22. 324; cf. Hipp. Aiir. 283, Art. 
790; iraTcTov ipias viro KXfiSos Soph. Tr. 1035; rf/v KXeiv avV€Tp'il3rjV 
Andoc. 9. 5; TTjU KXetv icarfayuis Dem. 247. II : — in pi., to. TrXdyia Kai 
rar KXeiSas Arist. H. A. 3. 3, 7 ! "Xfis teat ai nXevpal, of the crocodile, 
lb. 3. 7. 6; KXiiSfs oTTTai the roast shoulder-bones of the tunny, which 
were esteemed a dainty (but with a play on signf. I. 3, visible keys, opp. 
to the KpvuTal KXfTSes of the Laconians), Aristopho 1. c. ; so /cAfiSta m 
Ath. 315 D. IV. a rowing bench in a ship, freq. in Od., always in 

pi. ; eTTi KXrjiai Kadi^nv Od. 2. 419, etc. ; icXrjtSeffaiv icp-qjXfvoi 12. 215; 
in II. only 16. 170, vevTTjKovT iaav dvSpes (tti /cXrjiaiv : — in Od. 8. 37, 
5j]adp.(voi . . €irl KXrjiatv IpeTfid, i. e. ready for the rowers. V. 
a narrow strait or pass, such as we call the key of a country, KkrjTSes or 
KXeiSf? TTjs Kvnpov Hdt. 5. 108, Strab. 682, cf. Eur. Med. 213. 

KXeicrias, kXcio-iov, v. sub KXiaids, tcXiaiov. 

kXcIctis, ecus, r/, (/cAfiai) v. sub KX^ais. 

KXeicrovpa, rj, Lat. clausura, of a narrow pass or road, that could be 
closed by troops: KXei(rovp-Apxf)S, ov, 6, the commandant of such a post : 
KXcio-ovpo-ciBcos, Adv. like such a place : — late words, v. Ducang. 

KXeicTTos, Ion. kXttjicttos, old Att. kX^icttos, "q. ov, that can be shut or 
closed, KX-qiffrat aavlSfs Od. 2. 344; kXtiotov dwfia Eur. Pel. 3; /Je^Jaicus 
KXyarov Thuc. 2. 17 ; KX-rjcrTOi Xi/xrjv Id. 7. 38, cf. Strab. 682, Scylac. 
Peripl. p. 22 ; v. sub KXyois ; dvptSes KXftarai Diod. 20. 85. 

KXeTo-Tpov, T6,=KX(t6pov, KXrjBpov, Lat. claustrum, Luc. Toxar. 57: — 
Dor. KXaicTTpov, Pind. P. I. 14; in Hesych. KXaaSpov. 

KXeicr-iipcia, 17, (opos) a mountain-key, i. e. a pass in a range of moun- 
tains, much like icXdffovpa, Theophyl. Sim. Hist. 7. 14. 

kXcito-ttoSiov, part of a ship. Poll. I. 85. 

KXciT0pia2;a), -ijo), to touch the /fAeiTOpij, Poll. 2. 1 74, Hesych., Suid. 

KXeiTopis, I'Soj, y, the clitoris, in pudendis muliebribus. Medic. 

kXcitos, rj, uv, {KXdoj B) renowned, famous, e-n'iKovpoi II. 3. 451., 6. 
227, etc.; PacftX^fs Od.6. 54; 7fj'«d Pind. N. 6. 104 ; — of things, s/i/e?;- 
did, excellent, kicaToix^ri II. i. 447, etc.; of a city, 17. 307, Pmd. — Of 
the accent of its compds. v. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. kXutos 9, and cf. kXv- 
Tos. II. as prop, n., properisp. KAffTOS, <5. 

kXcitos, TO, poiit. for /cAt'os, Alcman 85, cf. Hesych.: Suid. kX^tos. 

KXeio) (A) : fut. nXaffoj (drro-) Xen., etc. ; in Eupol. Xpva. yev. 19 a 
form icaTa-KXXSi occurs, prob. spoken by a barbarian, v. Meineke ad 1. : 
aor. (KXetaa Xen. An. 7. I, 36, (d;r-) Isae. 60. 19: K(/cXeuca Theophr. 
Char. 184. Luc. : plqpf. €/CficXe'iK(tv App. Annib. 47: — Med. (cf. Kara- 
kXuo)): — Pass., KXeiaBrfdopiai (ovy-) Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 19, but KtKX.d- 
(joixai Ar. Lys. 1072: aor. eKXelaOyv (v. dno-, Kara-KXe'toj): pf. naiXei- 
pai (later K(icX€i<jnai), plqpf. eic(KXelpi.7]v, -eiajx-qv (v. infr.). — Ion., 
kXttjico (v. OTTO-, TT€pi-, avy-fcXeioj) : aor. ticXTjlaa, Ep. KXytaa, inf. /cXrjicrac 
(which are written KXTjiaaa, KX-qiaoai, by those who hold that since 
KX-qioj is contr. into kXtioj, i must be short), Hom. :— Med., fut. icX-qiaao- 
ftai Nonn. D. 2. 310: — Pass., aor. dTr-€KXrjlaerjv Hdt. i. 165., 3. 55, 58 : 
pf. K(KX-qXp.ai 2. 121, 2 Dind., cf. 3. 117., 7. 129: plqpf., dir-(ic(KXrjlaTO 
(vulg. -K(KXiaTo) 9. 50. — Old Att. kX-^co (now generally restored in Trag., 
Ar., Thuc, and prob. ought to be so in Plat, and Oratt.): fut. kXi^uoj 
Thuc. 4. 8 : aor. eKXriaa Eur. Or. 1449, Thuc, etc. : pf. KtKXriKa {diro-) 
Ar. Av. 1262: — Med., aor. -irepi-icXriaacrdat Thuc. 7. 52: — Pass., aor. 
iicXriaerjv {Kar-, ^vv-) Id. I. 1 1 7., 4. 67, etc. : pf. KeKXr/fiai v. infr. — 
Dor., fut. KXa^u) Theocr. 6. 32: aor. d-rro-zcXd^ov, -/fAdfas Id. 15. 43, 
77 : — Med., aor. Kar-f^Xd^aTO Id. 18. 5 : Pass., aor. KaT-fKXda6r]v Id. 
7. 84 : pf. KeicXafiai Epich. in An. Ox. I. 224. — Cf. /cXTj^co (B). (V. sub 
KXe'is.) To shut, close, bar, Hom. only in Od., KXrjtaiv 5i Ovpas 

barred the doors, 21. 387; (KXrjKTev ox^as shot the bars, so as to close 
the door, 24. 166 ; KXydv vvXas Eur. H. F. 997, Plat., etc. ; kA. Tra/cTd 
hojpLdraiv Ar. Ach. 479 ; nXflSfs .. , ais tos Bvpas KXdovaiv keys with 
which they lock the doors, Aristopho Ueip. I ; 'ETfo«At'ous . . xX-pffas 
arufia Eur. Phoen. 865 : — Pass., fiXi<papov KtKXriTa'i y , uis KavrjXelov 
Ovpat Soph. Fr. 635 ; ipvxv^ dvoi^ai rrjv KficXrja/xivTjV -nvXyv Id. m An. 
Ox. I. 226 ; icfKXtipLfvqs aov rijs (^ovalas ov KiyKXiaiv .. , dAAd . . ixpXy- 
piaat Dem. 778. II. 2. to shut up, close, block up, Bucriropov KXyaai 

Aesch. Pers. 723 ; KXyaav tovs eawXovs vavai Thuc. 4. 8 : — Pass, to be 
shut tip, Hdt. 2. 121, 2 ; KiKXtiaBai rd e/xiropia Lys. 165. 28; Kf«Aci- 
jxivaiv Tu/v (piiropiojv Dem. 22. 27. II. to shut in, enclose, 

TToXiv ..Tsvpywv p.T)xavTi K€icXripivr)v Aesch. Supp. 956, cf. Anth. P. 9. 
62. III. to confine, Eur. Rhes. 304: — Pass, to be confined, x^P°-^ 

Ppoxoiffi KfKXripkva Eur. Andr. 503; and metaph., opicoK iceKXrlfieda Id. 
Hel. 977; cf. kKKXelw. 

kXciio (B), Ep. for icXfoj, to celebrate. 

kXcico (C), Ep. for kAcoi, KaXim, to call. 

KXciii, ovs, y, Kleio, Clio, one of the Muses, Hes. Th. 77, Pind. N. 3. 
145 (who calls her KAew) : — later esp. the Muse of Epic Poetry and 
History. (From kXsoj (B), icXtioi, to celebrate.) 

KXep-fia, TO, (ft-AfTTTo)) a thing stolen, Arist. Probl. 29. I4, I. 2. 
a theft, Eur. Hec. 618, Ar. Eq. 1203, Plat. Legg. 857 B. II. 
a stratagem in war, Thuc. 5. 9: « fraud, Dem. 236. 2, Aeschin. 68. I 
and 10 ; kX. ipwriKov a clandestine amour, Ael. N. A. i. 2. 

KXep,pdSios [a], a, ov,=KXoTratos, KXompiatos, stolen. Plat. Legg. 955 
B ; cf. Hesych., Phot. 
KXepfJLaTtcTTT|S, ov, 6, a thievish fellow, Nicet. Ann. 133 C. 
KXtpfius, vos, fi, = xiXvs, a tortoise, Anton. Liber. 32, Hesych. 
kXsos, TO, only used in nom. and acc. of both numbers : Ep. pi. aAta 
(before a vowel) Hom., KX^ia Hes. Th. 100 (v. kX(u a). A rumour, 
report, news, Lat. fama, tI hy kXios iar dvd aarv Od. 16. 461 ; KXios 


clavicula), so called because it locks the neck and breast together {cL^^fvpv (povov 23. 137; ''Oaaav .., rjre jidXiOTa tpipti KXios dvSpunroic 


KKeir'ia — kXi^C^w. 


I. 283; abv K\eos news of thee, 13, 415; c. gen., /icrd /fAt'05 ('/cer' 
'Axa'tti" report of their coming, II. II. 227, cf. 2. 325., 13. 364; 
Kfivov Kara icXios at the news of his coming. Find. P. 4. 221 ; twv efiwv 
KaKuiv kK. Soph. Ph. 251 : — a mere report, opp. to certainty, icKtos 
oTov aKOvo/Jiev, ov5( ti iSixev II. 2. 486 ; -yvvaiicoyripvTov ic\. Aesch. Ag. 
487. II. good report, fame, glory, also like Lat. fatiia, often 

in Horn., kX4os iaOKov, tvpv, /xija II. 5. 3, etc. ; also absol., 4. l97-> 
7. 91, etc.; k\. dval rivt to be a glory to him, 22. 514; kaIos 
ovpavov ticei, k\(os ovpavbv evpiiv i/cavti Od. 8. 74-. 9- 20, etc. ; so in 
later Poets, kX. ikiaOaL, evpiaOai Find. O. 9. 154, P. 3. 196; KaPeiv 
Soph. Ph. 1347; icX. aix/^Ss g^°ry in or for .. , Find. P. I. 128; Trjs 
/xeXXovs kX. Aesch. Ag. 1356; icX. <jov ixavTiicov lb. 1098; fiiKpov S' 
dyZvo! ov uey tpx^^Tai kX. Soph. Fr. 675 ; — more rarely in Prose, 
litvovTi hi .. kX. niya kXtitrfro Hdt. 7. 220; icX. KaradtcrOai to lay up 
store of glory, lb. 9. 78 ; Tifxrjv Km kX. eaxc Ar. Ran. 1035 ; wuppoj 
kX. TjKn Id. Ach. 646 ; «\. ovpavo)j.rjK(i Id. Nub. 459 ; kX. txef 
irepi rdy vavs Thuc. I. 25 ; ad/xvrjOTov icX. c'xei Tiva Xen. Cyn. I, 6 ; 
«A.. dOavarov KaraOiadat Flat. Symp. 208 C ; kX. rt Koi itraivos Id. 
Legg. 663 A; nepl x'^P°-^ aKovtiv icXeos /jeya Lysias 190. 40: — in pi., 
a€i5( 5' dpa KXia dvhpuiv (shortd. from KX((a), almost like aivos, was 
singing the lays of their achievements, II. 9. 189, cf 524 (520), Od. 8. 
73. 2. rarely in bad sense, Svatprjfiov icXios ill repute. Find. N. 8. 

62; aiaxpbv aX. Eur. Hel. 135; /fAeos' rfjv (pavXrjv So^av 'Apiaro- 
ipavrjs Phot. ; — both senses combined in Thuc. 2. 45, du fir' eXd- 
X'-OTOV dpcTTji vtpt rj \puyov . . «Ae'os 77 of whom there is least talk either 
for praise or blame. 
KXsiria, fi , = icXoTTT] , Phot. 

K\€iros, fos, ru, =/!Xep.ixa, Solon ap. Poll. 8. 34. (Cf. kXitttoj.) 

KXeTtT-6\€YX°5, ov, convicting a thief, Xtdos kX. a stone that had magic 
powers for this purpose, Diosc. 5. 161; so, kX. 0puifj.a Pseli. 

KXeiTTeov, verb. Adj. one must conceal, withhold. Soph. Ph. 57. 

KXe-nTTip, i)po^, 6, a rarer form for sq., Manetho i. 311-, 4. 304. 

KXeirTTjs, ov, 0, a thief, II. 3. II ; tov irvpbs icX. Aesch. Fr. 946; KXeirra 
hvo Ar. Vesp. 928, etc.; opp. to dpira^ (a robber), Myrtil. Incert. l; to 
XriOT-qs, Flat. Rep. 351 C; — b tov kX^tttov Xbyos, a logical fallacy, v. 
Arist. Soph. Elench. 25, 5; cf KXiirTlaraTos. 2. generally, a cheat, 

knave (cf uXinToj IV), Soph. Aj. 1 1 35; uaKwv aXXorpiuv /cAeTrrjjj Dem. 
III9. 16. 

icXeirTiS-qs, ov, b, Comic Patronym. of icXeTrTTjs, Son of a Thief, Pherecr. 
Incert. 79 ; cf. nXw-nih-qs. 

kXctttikos, 17, ov, thievish : — ij -K-q (sc. rix^v) thieving, thievery. Plat. 
Rep. 334 B, Luc. D. Deor. 7. 2. Adv. -kuis, Eust. 811. 41. 

KXtiTTis, iSos, r], fem. of KXeirTrj^, a she-thief, Alciphro 3. 22. 

KXeiTTio-TaTOS, rj, ov, Att. Sup. formed from KXltTTr)^, the most arrant 
thief, Ar. PI. 27, Eupol. Incert. 114 (though in the latter, ap. Poll. 8. 34, 
a good Ms. gives kXeittio-kos, Dim. of KXtirTTj^), Alciphro 3. 20 : — 
Comp. -icTTfpos, a, ov, Suid. s. v. Neo/fAei'Sou. 

KX6TrT0-(i.aa-Ti-^ , b, scourge of thieves, a name of Priapus, C. I. 5960. 

KXeirTov, V. KXtnTca fin. 

KXeiTToavvT], J7, thievishness, knavery, Od. 19. 396, Manetho 6. 207. 
KXcTTTO-TeXuvto), to Smuggle; -TtXcovrjua, Tu, smuggling, Byz. 
KX6TrT6-Tpo<j)OS, b, theft of food, Suid. 
KXeiTTpia, !7, fem. of KXt-nrijp, Sotad. 'E7KA. 2. 

KXe-irT<o : Ion. impf KXkmtaKov Hdt. 2. 174: fut. KXi\pai Ar., etc.; 
also KXt'iponai Xen. Cyr. 7. 4, 13: aor. tKXeipa II., Att.: pf. KtKXocpa 
Ar. PI. 368, 372, Plat., etc.: — Pass., aor. I iKXttperjv Hdt. 5. 84, Eur. ; 
aor. 2 iKXdirrjv [a] Plat. Rep. 41 3 A, Xen., etc.; pf. KiKXeixjiai Soph. 
Ant. 681; KtiiXap-piai was formerly found in Ar. Vesp. 57. (From 
^KAEII, as appears from kXitt-o^, aor. KXair-^vai, kXoti-t], etc. ; cf. 
hat.clep-ere ; Goth, hlif-an {KXev-Teiv), hlif-tus {KXiirTrjs); cp. Scottish 
lift = steal, as in cattle-lifter ; used also by Shaksp. Troilus and Cress. 
I. 2, and by Ben Jonson, and still remaining in the word stio'p-lifter.) To 
steal, filch, c. ace, Hom., in whose time theft, like piracy, was not dis- 
creditable, being ascribed to heroes, and even gods, as Hermes, II. 24. 
24 ; TTjs ytvtTjs iKXeipi from that breed Anchises stole, i. e. stole foals of 
that breed, 5. 268: but in Solon it appears distiactly in a bad sense, kX. 
Koivd, hrjiioaia 3. 13; kX. ti napd rtvos Hdt. I. 186 ; «. Upwv, d<p' 
Upu>v Plat. Legg. 857 B : of persons, as of women, to carry off. Find. P. 
4- 445 ! Tvpbs ffe'Aas kX., of Prometheus, Aesch. Pr. 8 ; KXixpai re xdp- 
TTaaai Pia Soph. Ph. 644; kA. tovs pL-qvvovras to spirit away the depo- 
nents, Antipho 133. fin.; indX^iuv TrXacTaiuiv Ij yrjv awpia kX. to 
let it down secretly, Eur. Tro. 958, cf. loio; — kA. fioptpdi, of painters, 
to steal forms (by transferring them to canvass) Anth. P. II. 433. 2. 
in part. a.ct. thievish, kXctttov QXtvet he has a thief's look, Ar. Vesp. 900; 
KXenrov to xPW« rduSpbs he's an arrant thief, lb. 933. II. c. 

acc. pers. to cozen, cheat, beguile, vapfaais, rj t tKXixpe v&ov II. 14. 217 ; 
ovK 'iari Aioj KXeipai voov Hes. Th. 613 ; jx^ kXIttti vucp II. I. 132 ; 
KXtvTti vtv ov 0eo5,^ ov PpoTOi, tpyois ovTt /SouAafs Firid. P. 3. 52; 
coip'ia KXiiTTei irapayoina Id. N. 7. 33; cuToi <ppiv' dv /cXfipeiev 
Aesch. Cho. 854, cf Soph. Tr. 243, etc.; and in Prose, kX. rrjv dnpuaaiv 
Aeschin. 67.40; so in Pass., KXiirTerm b aKpoar-qs Arist. Rhet. 3. 7, 5; 
irpoPaivd .. KXetTTujxtvos he goes on blindfold, Hdt. 7. 49, 2; KXairivTes 
7] PiaaOevTes Toiro Traaxovaiv Plat. Rep. 413 A; impers., KXe-merai 
the deception is passed off, Arist. Rhet. 3. 2, 5. III. like 

KpvTTToi, to conceal, keep secret. Find. O. 6. 60, P. 4. 171, Soph. Ph. c^^j, 
Xen. Eq. Mag. 5, 2; kX. t'l tivos to conceal it from .. . Plat. Rep. 334"A; 
cf KXe-nreov : — to disg7dse, Sia/ioXais j'e'ais nXifas rd vpuffSe acfaXjxaT 
Eur. Supp. 415; Toft bvbjiaai kX. rd Trpayjxara Aeschin. 73. fin.; kX. 
rd jitrpa Dem. Fhal. liS ; rrjv dXTjOeiav Synes. 283 C, etc. IV. 

to do secretly or treacherously, SuXoicn «A. c<payds to execute slaughter 


813 

by secret frauds. Soph. El. 37 ; ttoAA' &v . . K&Opa av icXiipaa'! /caita Id. 
Aj. 1137; jJ^vOovs to whisper malicious rumours, lb. 189; icXi-muv 
rj (iia^bfievos by fraud or open force. Plat. Legg. 933 E ; ravra icXin- 
rovm rrpa^taiv, i.e. XdOpa rrpdrrovres, lb. 910 B ; icXtrrrofiivrj XaXid 
secret, clandestine, Luc. Amor. 15, etc. 2. to seize or occupy 

secretly, rd oprj Xen. An. 5. 6, 9, cf 4. 6, II and 15 ; rrjv upxrjv Dion. 
H. 4. 10; — also to effect or bring about clandestinely, icXlimiv yajxuv 
Swpois Theocr. 22. 151, cf Arist. Rhet. Al. 36, 2. 3. to get rid 

of imperceptibly, rrjV avyrjv Hipp. 464. 43 ; kX. tu So/ceiv .. , Dion. H. 
de Rhet. 7. 

KXsxas, TO, prob. =«AiTi;s, Lyc. 703, Anth. P. 9. 665. 

kXcvGco, for iceXevdoj, read by some old Gramm. in II. 23. 244. 

KXeijiia, rj, theft. Gloss, ad Nicet. Ann. 390 C, 395 B. 

KX€i|;-CapPos, o, a kind of musical instrument, Fhillis ap. Ath. 636 B, 
Aristox. ib. 182 F, Poll. 4. 59. 

KXc(J/C-Ya[jios, ov, seeking illicit love. Or. Sib. 204, Nonn. D. 8. 60, 
Eccl. ; — KXcij/i-yajieo), T'zetz. Hom. 152, Eccl. ; KX€i|/i-yapia, rj, Eccl. 

KXeilfijA-aios, a, ov,=icXomjxaio^, stolen, Lxx (Tob. 2. 13), Eccl. 

kX£i|ji-voos, oj', beguiling the mind, Nonn. D. 8. 47, etc. 

KX€ij/i-vv|ji,(j)OS, ov,=KXt\plyajios, Lyc. 1 1 16. 

KX«4/t-iT0T€a), to drink unfairly. Anon. ap. Suid., Poll. 6. 20. 

KXcvj/ip-piiTos, ov, secretly flowing, name of a stream at Athens, which 
floiued some distance under ground, Hesych. 

KXei|;i-<To<{)OS, ov, prete?iding to wisdom, Eccl. 

KXeij'i-TOKOs, ov, bringing forth secretly, Opp. C. 3. II. 

KX«4/t-(t)aYos, ov, eating secretly, Eccl. 

KXci|ji<j)puv, ov, ((pprjv) deceiving, dissembling, 'Epurjs h. Hom. Merc. 
413. II. = kA61^iVoos, Manetho 1.93. 

KXei|/i-xwXos, ov, disguising lameness, Luc. Ocyp. 33. 

KXevij-ijSpa, Ion. -tiSpr], 77, {vdwp) a water-clock, made somewhat like 
our sand-glasses, with a narrow orifice through which the water trickled 
slowly, first mentioned by Emped. (351) ap. Arist. de Resp. 7, 5 : it was 
used to time speeches in the law-courts, Ar. Vesp. 93, 857, etc. ; Trpos 
kX. dyaiv'i(((79ai Arist. Poet. 7, Ii: cf. tyx(<^m, vSaip fin. II. 
name of an ebbing well in the Acropolis at Athens, Ar. Av. 1 695; called 
also (jxirebu), f), Schol. Ar. Vesp. 853, Lys. 912; also of another at 
Ithome, Pans. 4. 31, 5. 

K\iia (A), Ep. kXeico (as Hom. always in Act., whereas in Pass, he use? 
only KXiojxai ; the Trag. use only icXiai, and that only in lyr. passages) : 
— like kXti^cii, to tell of, make famous, celebrate, rd re KXe'iovaiv doihoi 
Od. I. 338; iyw U ae icXf'iai I'J. 418, cf. Hes. Op. l, Th. 105, Stesich. 36 
(ap. Ar. Pac. 779); r' dXvpoii KXiovTts vjivois Eur. Ale. 447; Qertv 
.. KXeovaai Id. I. A. 1046 ; KXtaia rbv 'hjivKXais aiov, Lacon. for tcXi- 
ovoa TOV 'Ajj.. 6euv, Ar. Lys. 1299 ; so in Med., yijpvv, dv crofpol KXiov- 
rai Eur. Fr. 370: — Pass, to be famous, rivl for a thing, ipptva ..rjsrb 
irdpos TTfp (KXeo (for eicXeeo) II. 24. 202 ; iyih 8' €v irdai Qtoiai /J-rjTi re 
KXeopiai. ical Kephtaiv Od. 13. 299 ; KXitaOai iv (poppt'iyytaai to be cele- 
brated in lyric strains. Find. I. 5 (4). 33; iv6' ..dyopai TlvXaTihtt 
uXtovrai (as Musgr., metri grat., for KaXiovrai) where are held the 
famous meetings (cf KaXiui II. 3. a, KUcXrjaicu} III, KXrj^a II), Soph. Tr. 
639; — KXdofiai in Ap. Rh. I. 238, etc. (Hence icXios, kX-q^oj, kX(iv6s, 
KXfirus ; and if these words are compared with kXvtos, Lat. cluo, in-cly- 
tus. It appears that the Root is akin to that of kXvoj.) 

kXsco (B), Ep. kXciw, =KaAea), to call, Ap. Rh. I. 238., 2. 687, Opp. 
4. 5, etc. ; Oivevs .. olvov iicXrjae gave it the name, Nic. Fr. 22 : — Pass., 
2 sing. impf. f«Aeo Call. Del. 40; 3 sing. pres. KXterai, Nic. Fr. 5. 5. 

KXcoJvia, i), a name for the plant kXiviov, Diosc. Noth. I. 27. 

KXf|8«s, Att. nom. pi. of «Aei'j. 

kXtiSt|v, Adv. {KaXeoj) by name, also bvojiaKXijdrjV, II. 9. II. 
KX-qSovii^co, fut. laai, to give a sign or omen, Hesych. :■ — Med. to accept 
a thing as an omen, Lxx (Lev. 19. 26) : cf. bmvojxai fin. 
KX-r)S6vios, a, ov, giving an omen, Eust. 169. 27. 
KXr)86vi(rp.a, to, a sign or omen, Luc. Pseudol. 1 7. 
KXT)8ovi.crp,6s, b, observation of a sign or omen, Eccl. 
KXtjSovicTTTis, ov, 6, one who observes omens, Eccl. 
kXt]Sovi(tti.k6s, Tj, bv, of or for the observatio?i of otnens, Byz. 
KXf)5os, €0s, TO, an inclosure, Hesych. 
KX-[)8ovxfOJ, KXT)8o{ixos, old Att. for kXciS-. 

kXtiSuv, ovos, rj, Ep. kXetjSwv and kXtjtjSwv : (KAtoj a) : — an omen or 
presage contained in a word or sound, like (prjjJtri, Lat. omen, xaipev Si 
icXtTjhbvi Sros 'Ohvaoiv? Od. 18. I17, cf. 20. 120; 6 niv rrj KXrjSuvt 
ovSiv xp^*^/^^""^ (referring to (prip-rj just above) Hdt. 5. 72 ; V KXrjSwv 
..aipi iatmaro (supr. (prjiJ-Tj a<pi taeirTaro) Id. 9. loi ; KXrjSbvas re 
bvaicpLTovi iyvwpta' avrois Aesch. Fr. 4S6, cf. Soph. El. 1 1 10, Call. 
Epigr. I. 14: — in Prose not till late, jxavTiKrj d-nb KXrjSovajv Paus. 9. 
II, 7; Stxo^a' Triv kX. Luc. Laps. 8; personified in Plut. Camill. 
30. II. like «Aeos, a rumour, tidings, report, KXijrjSujv narpos 

news of my father, Od. 4. 31 7; absol., Hdt. 9. loi, and Trag. ; djiavpas 
icXrjSbvos Aesch. Cho. 853; KXrjSovfs vaXiyKorot Id. Ag. 863, S64 ; also 
in Andoc. 17. 10. 2. glory, repute, Aesch. Ag. 927, Cho. 505, 

Soph. O. C. 258 ; also, kX. KaXrj good report, Ib. ; kX. aiaxp^ Eur. Ale. 
315. III. a calling on, invocation, Xirds re Koi -narpcias KXrj- 

tbvas Aesch. Ag. 228 ; KXrjSbvos (ioij Eum. 397. 2. a ?tame, 

appellation. isX. t inmvvjiovs Ib. 418. 

kXt^Jco, Ion. KXijiJco : fut. KXrjtaw Aristid., xX-pffai h. Hom. 31. iS, Ap. 
Rh. ; Dor. KXei^w Find. O. I. 176: aor. e/cXTjaa Eur., Ar. ; Don eu- 
KXei^ai Id. P. 9. 161 :— Pass., KXrjl^ofj.aL Tim. Locr. lOO D ; KXr/^onat 
Trag.: pf. iceKX-fjiafiai, eKXrjiffjiat Ap. Rh. 4. 61S, 990; KeKXrjajiai Eur. 
Ion 294: (KXeco a). To make famous, to celebrate in song, laud, h. 
gHom. 31. 18, Find. I.e.; KX^aaijiev "Aprefiiv Eur. I. A. 1522 ; iie<peXo- 


814 k\>i^w — 

KOKicvy'iav .. KXycrov, w Movaa At. Av. 950 (mock lyr.), cf. 950, 1745 ; 
7ra\ai 5r) rrjvS' (fw K\rj(a} TroXiv lb. 92 1. 2. to mention, speak of, 

ravra KXr]i(^ov<jii' Hipp. 808 B : — Pass., irorepa yap avTov (oiutos v 
rtdvrinliToi ipaTi^ . . c/cAtj^cto; Aesch. Ag. 63 1 ; oia Kkij^tTai as are iaid, 
Eur. Hel. 'J2i; atpavtjs (sc. wv) K\Ti(eTai lb. 126; dauuv KX-n^erai he 
is reported to be dead, lb. 132, cf. 927. II. to call, ere i^vv y-lv 

Tjhe yrj aaiTTjpa icKri^d Soph. O. T. 48: — Pass., iojich iMv fj yrj KXri^iTai 
lb. 733 ; ivda icXri^tTai ov^J-ot Ktdatpwv where is the hill called my 
Cithaeron, lb. I452 (cf. KaXioj II. 3. a, KiKK-qoKa III) ; irafs «A. Mevoi- 
KECui Eur. Phoen. 10; -narpus 'AOrjviajvos kK. Epigr. Gr. 185. 3, cf. 189. 
7 ; so in Prose, though rarely, Xen. Cyr. I. 2, I, Plat. Ax. 371 B, App. 
Civ. I. I. 

kXti^'J, in late writers for Kkdai, kAtjoi, to shut, e. g. Anth. P. 9. 62. 
K\T)T]Sa)v, oi'of, 17, Ep. for k\t]5<jjv, Od. 4. 317. 

K\-f)6pa, Ion. -pi], Tj, the alder, prob. alnus, still called icXiOpa in Greece, 
Od. 5. 64, 239, Theophr. H. P. i. 4, 3., 3. 3, i. 
K\fi0pov, Att. for K\€t9pov. 
KXr\Llu>, Ion. for K^^rj^oj. 
k\t)i©pit], Tj, Ion. for K\ei9pla. 

KXVjiOpov, Tu, Ion. for K\f)6pov, K\(t6pov, h. Horn. Merc. I46. 
kXtiiS, iSos, 7), Ion. for kAeis, — the only Homeric form. 
KKi]LuKiji, = K\r]ilaj II, to call, dub. in Hipp. 269. 26. 
kXtjicttos, v. sub /fAfiffTo?. 
kXt|iu>, Ion. for nXdco (a), to shut. 

KXTijia, TO, (ic\acii) = ii\a5os, k\wv, properly, a vine-twig, vine-branch, 
'Ln.t. palmes, Ar. Eccl. 1031; ainriXov kK. Plat. Rep. 353 A: generally, 
a cutting, slip, Xen. Oec. 19, 8, Arist. H. A. 5. 18, 10: — metaph., ava- 
rifiveiv to. k\. Ta tov 5r]fiov Dem. ap. Aeschin. 77- ^7- — vine-switch 
of the Roman centurions, Lat. vitis, Plut. Galb. 26. etc. II. a name 

for the TTiTvovaaa, Diosc. 4. 166 ; or for the iroKvyovov, Plin. 27. 91. 

KXT)(AaTT)S6v, Adv. like vine-twigs. Anal. O.x. 3. 39. 

KXtjixaxiSiov, TO, Dim. of KKfj^xa, Eccl. 

KXrjiiaTiKos, Tj, ov, of or for a vine-twig. Gloss. 

KXT](j.dTivos, rj, ov, of vine-twigs, rrvp Theogn. 1 360; Kov'ta Diosc. 
Ale.x. 22. 

KX-rjiJiaTiov, TO, Dim. of i:\fjfia, Theophr. H. P. 9. 11, 9. 

kXh])Xutis, ISos, rj. Dim. of KKijfMa : in pi. brush-wood, fagot-wood, Ar. 
Thesm. 728, 740, Thuc. 7. 53, Arist. H. A. 5. 18, 10, etc. II. 
a plant with long lithe branches, clematis, Diosc. 4. 7, Plin. 24. 89. 

kXtjixotitis, i5or, Adj. with long creeping branches, uptaToKo\(ia 
Diosc. 3. 6. II. as Subst., the clematis. Id. 4. 182. 

KX-t)(AaTO-eiSTis, f's, = foreg., ap. Galen. 13. 192. 

KXt)p.dT66i.s, (Oaa, ev, like vine-twigs, Nic. Al. 530. 

KXT]p.dT6o[iai, Pass. («A^(ua) to put forth shoots, K(K\r]fiaTcoTai x^wpov 
oivavdr]; Se'^as (as Bgk.) Soph. Fr. 239, cf. Theophr. C. P. 2. 10, 3. 

KXT)(iaTa)Sir)S, £S, (fi'Si i) like vine-shoots, Diosc. 3. 29. 

KXrip-apxos. 0, president of a district, Theod. Prodr. : KXrjpapxew, Byz. 

KXtipiKos, rj, 6v, of or for an inheritance, A0701 Harpocr. II. 
belonging to the clergy, Eccl. ; KkyptKos, o, a cleric, clerk, C. I. 8823, al. 

kXt)p£ov, TO, Dim. of Kkrjpos, Anth. P. 6. 98. II. Dor. KKapia, 

ra, bonds, notes for debt, Plut. Agis 13. 

KX-qpoSocria, 17, distribution by lot, Lxx (Ps. 77. 55), Diod. 5. 53. 

kXt)poSot6cu, to distribute by lot, Lxx (Ps. 77. 55), Byz. 

kXt)PO-86tiis, ov, u, {5'iScijiui) one who distributes by lot or assigns, Lxx 
(Ps. 77. 55). II. one who bequeaths an inheritance, Eccl., Pandect. 

kXt]Povo|x€<d, to be a KXrjpovufiOs, to receive a share of art in- 
heritance, to inherit, c. gen. rei, wairep rrjs ovuias, ovtcu Kai Trjs tpiXias 
kX. Isocr. 2 B, cf. Lycurg. 166. 2, Isae. 47. 11 ; os 76 KdcXrjpovofxrjKas 
rS}V .. ■)(^p}jixa.TQjv Dem. 329. 15 ; «A. firj rrXavvwu rj fxtas [^KXjjpovof^las'] 
Arist. Pol. 5. 8, 20 ; — also c. acc. rei, Lycurg. 159. 4, Luc. D. Mort. 11. 
3, etc : — generally, to acquire, obtain, Su^av Polyb. 15. 22, 3; t^v Paai- 
Xeiav Lxx (l Mace. 2. 10, cf. Sirach. 19. 3). 2. causal, = /cA7;/jo- 

SoTf'o), lb. (Deut. I. 38, with v. 1. KXrjpoSoT-qcioi). II. to be an 

inheritor or heir, rtvos of 3. person, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 20; but more 
commonly Tivd, Posidon. ap. Ath. 211 F, Plut. Sull. 2, Anth. P. II. 202, 
etc. ; also, kX. Twa rrjs ovatas Dio C. 45. 47 : — Pass, to be succeeded in 
the inheritance, viru rwv iraiSSiv Philo 2. 172, cf. Luc. Tox. 22: — v. Lob. 
Phryn. 129. III. to leave an heir behind one, vlou Lxx (Prov. 13.22). 

KXTjpov6|x-t)|ji,a, TO, an inheritance, Luc. Tyrann. 6, Clem. Al. 879. 

KXT|povop.ia, rj, an inheritance, Isocr. 393 A, etc. ; kX. Kara rfjv a7xi- 
are'tav inheritance as heir at law, Dem. 105 1. II ; icX. jirj icarA Soatv, 
aXXA Kara y^vos Arist. Pol. 5. 8, 20 : — generally, kX. Xai^fiaveiv rtvos 
to take possession of .. , Id. Eth. N. 7. 13, 6. 

KXir)povop,iaios, a, ov, concerning an inheritance, Eccl. 

KXr)povo|xiK6s, rj, ov, hereditary. Gloss. 

KXir)po-v6p,os, o, ivifiofiai) one who receives a portion of an inheritance, 
an inheritor, heir, c. gen. pers.. Plat. Legg. 923 E ; c. gen. rei, Lys. 907. 
c;, Isocr. 386 B, etc. ; metaph., kX. t^s eivolas, rrjt aTi/iias Isocr. 109 E, 
Dem. 603. fin. ; t^s vrrip rSiv vofioiv hiicrjs Dem. 52 1. 18 ; /:Xapov6^os 
Mdicrai Tas AcupiSos Mosch. 3. 103 ; KXrjpovofxov KaOiOTavai riva to 
make him heir, Dem. 603. fin.; kX. KaTaXuntiv Tiva Arist. Pol. 2. 9, 15; 
kX. ypifpdv Tivd Anth. P. 11. 171. 

KXT|po-iTuX-r)s, es, distributed by shaking the lots, h. Horn. Merc, i 29. 

KXf|pos, Dor. KXdpos, ov, o, a lot ; in Horn., each man marks his own 
lot, and they are thrown into a helmet (later there was a vase on purpose, 
tcXrjpaiTpis), in which they were shaken together and then drawn one by 
one, and the first which came out was the winning lot, II. 7. >75 ; kXtj- 
povs iv KWtTi xaXicrjpe'i rraXXov 3. 316, cf. Od. 10. 206; tie /{Xrjpoi 
opovaiv II. 3. 325 ; l/c 5' eOope itX^pos Kwerji 7. 182 ; tv St icXrjpovs 
(fidXovTO 23. 352; kiri icXrjpovs tPdXoVTo Od. 14. 209; KXrjpw mrra- 


XdxOa.1 9. 331 ; KXypcft Xdxov lv9dh' tntaBai II. 24. 400, cf. 23. 862, 
Hdt. 3. 83, Aesch. Pers. 187, etc.; KXijpov Kara jioipav Eur. Rhes. 545; 
Sia TTiv TOV KXijpov TVX1V Plat. Rep. 619 D, etc. ; KXripois Otorrpovieuv 
divinans per sortes, Pind. P. 4. 338, cf. Wess. Hdt. 4. 67, Tacit. Germ. 
10; hence, of oracles, Eur. Hipp. 1057, Phoen. 838, Ion 908. — Hermes 
was the divinity who gave good luck in drawing lots, Ar. Pax 
361. 2. a casting lots, drawing lots, kX. Tt9ea9aL Eur. I. A. 

1 198; many officers at Athens obtained their offices by lot, as opp. to 
election {xapoTov'ia, aipeais), Xen. Ath. i, 2, Arist. Pol. 4. 15, 16; cf. 
Kvajios 11, KX-rjpojTos ; — also used to express the Lat. sortitio provinciarum, 
Plut. Aemil. 10. II. that which is assigned by lot, an allotment 

of land assigned to citizens (cf. KXrjpovxia), Hdt. 2. 109, Thuc. 3. 50, 
Plat. Legg. 741 B, Arist. Pol. 2. 6, 13., 2. 7, 6., 6. 4, 9., 7. 10, II ; — 
but 2. in earlier authors, generally, any piece of land, farm, estate, 

oIkos Kai KXfjpos CLK-qparos II. 15. 498 ; oTicuv re icXrjpuv re Od. 14. 64, 
cf. Hes. Op. 37. 343, Pind. O. 13. 87 ; Kariipaye tov KXrjpov Hippon. 
26 ; oi kX. twv Svp'iajv their lands, Hdt. I. 76, cf. 9. 94 (where iiXrjpoi 
are presently after called dypo'i) ; Kvrrpov nd<pov r Ixoucra . . KXrjpov, of 
Aphrodite, Aesch. Fr. 325 ; Kara uX. '\auviov Id. Pers. 897. III. 
in Eccl. the clergy, as opp. to the laity; cf. Lxx (Num. 18. 20, Deut. 18.2). 

KX-rjpos, ov, o, a mischievous insect in bee-hives, Clerus apiurius, prob. 
the same as nvpavOTTjs, Arist. H. A. 8. 27, 2., 9. 40, 45. 

kXt)povx«'i<>, to be a KXrjpovxos, to obtain by allotment, to have allotted 
to one, esp. of conquered lands divided among the conquerors, kX. tuiv 
XaXKtStMV rrjv X'^PW Hdt. 6. 100, App. Civ. 5. 74: generally, aXXoi 
. . dXXovs TOTTovs KXrjp(jjaavT€i 9(u)V Plat. Criti. 109 C. II. to 

divide lands in this way, Diod. 5. 9, Dion. H. 9. 37: metaph., kX. t^v 
ev darpois tvxW Callistr. Imag. 902. Cf. KXrjpovx'o- 

KXTjpoiJXT]p.a, TO, an allotment of land, App. Civ. 3. 2. 

KXijpovxia, fj, the allotment or apportionment of land in a foreign 
country among the citizens, 17 toS 'S.djiov kX. Arist. Rhet. 2. 6, 24, cf. 
Dion. H. 8. 75, Diod. 15. 23. 2. collectively, = oi KXrjpovxoi, the 

body of citizens who receive such allotments, kX. eKirejXTTfiv Isocr. 63 A, 
cf. Thuc. 3. 50; kX. avaypdcpeiv Plut. Pericl. 34. — An Athenian KXrj- 
povx'ta. differed from a colony (drroiKla), in that the KXrjpovxot were still 
citizens of the mother country, with full privileges, instead of forming an 
independent state. Indeed sometimes (as in the case of Chalcis and Lesbos, 
Hdt. 6. 100, Thuc. 1. c.) many of the KXrjpovxot stayed at home, leaving 
their KXrjpoi to be occupied by the old proprietors as tenants. Cf. Biickh 
P. E. 2. 168-180, Thirlw. Hist. Gr. 3. p. 56, Grote 4. p. 226. They 
may be compared to the coloniae civium Romanorum, which indeed is 
translated by this word in Plut. Flamin. 2. 

KXtjpouxi-Kos, 17, ov, of or for a KXripovxia, yrj kX. land for allotment, 
Ar. Nub. 203 ; to KXr^povx^d (sc. ;^/)77/iaTa) Dem. 182. 16, v. Parreidt. 
in Dind. Dem. 5. p. 244 ; — vo/iOJ kX. to translate Lat. lex agraria, Plut. 
C. Gracch. 5. 

kX7)Po{)xos, o, (KXrjpos, cx"") ""^ '"^^ held an allotment of land, esp. an 
allotment in a foreign country assigned him as a citizen (v. /cAT^poux'a), 
an allottee, Hdt. 5. 77, Thuc. 3. 50, Aeschin. 8. 19, etc. ; translated 
by agripeta in Cic. N. D. I. 26: — metaph., pirjTepa rroXXiijv irujv kXtj- 
povxov having old age for her lot. Soph. Aj. 508 ; Ep/i^ . . ^tXtnmSov 
KXT]povxf Alex. Qtarrp. I. 2. one who distributed allotments to 

citizens, Harpocr., Phot.; o kA. fifos cited from Philo. II. pass., 

kX. yfi land distributed in allotments, Dion. H. 8. 75; cf. KXrjpovxia fin. 

kXt)p6ci), Dor. kXapou), (KXfjpos) : — to appoint to an office by lot, opp. to 
alptlaOai or x^'poTOi/fiV, Hdt. I. 94, Isocr. 144 A, Arist. Rhet. 2. 20, 4: 
■ — of the lot, to fall on, Lat. designare, ous fKXrjpaiO(V ttoAos Eur. Ion 
416 : — Pass, to be appointed by lot, KXrjpovaOai rwv dpxovraiv Lys. 103. 
29., 169. 24, cf. Plat. Polit. 298 E ; K^KXripujaBai dpx^v Luc. Luct. 2; 
01 KtKXrjpajfifVoi Dem. 728. 27, etc. 2. to cast lots, draiv lots. 

Plat. Legg. 759 C, 856 D ; also, KXrjpwaco Trdv-Tas / will viake all draw 
lots, Ar. Ecch 683;— so in Med., Aesch. Theb. 55, Ar. Eccl. 836, Dem. 
558. 16; Tivos for a thing. Id. 1318. 16; otc (KXrjpovoBf when you were 
drawing lots. Id. 341. 4. 3. in Med. also, KXrjpova9at ti to have 

allotted one, obtain by lot, Eur. Tro. 29; KXr]pova9ai Upaavvrjv Aeschin. 
26. 36; also c. gen., kA. Upaiavvrjs Dem. 1313. 22., 1318. 16: — KCKXrj- 
puioBai to be in possession of, to have, Hipp. Ep. 1287. 20, Ael. N. A. 5. 
31. II. to allot, assig?i, v/xp-t 5' iKXdpwat ttot/ios Tirjv'i Pind. O. 

8. 19; ev eKdarai kicXrjpajaav Thuc. 6. 42: — Pass., tKXripwerjv hovXr] 
Eur. Hec. 102. 2. «A. ofj-fdv to deliver an oracle by lot, Lat. voce 

sortem edere, Eur. Ion 908. III. in Eccl., kX. riva to make one 

a clergyman, ordain him. 

KXTjpap,a, TO, that ivhich is allotted, Eust. Opusc. 23. 4. 

kXtipcoctis, ecus, rj, a choosing by lot, tivos Plat. Phaedr. 249 B ; ruiv 
SucaoTrjpiojv Id. Legg. 956 E, cf. Isocr. 144 B ; metaph., mKpdv «A. a'ipi- 
oiv T6 fxoi (i'lov KaOiaTTji, of a choice of evils, Eur. Andr. 384. 

KX-qpoiTTipiov, TO, at Athens, a place in the theatre, ivhere the magis- 
trates and dicasts {o'l KXrjpwTo'c) sat. Poll. 9. 44. II. = KXrjpwTp'is, 
At. Eccl. 682, cf. Fr. 194, Eubul. 'OX0. 1. 5. III. the place 
where elections by lot luere held, Plut. 2. 793 D, A. B. 47. IV. 
the list of those chosen by lot, dvaypatprjvat (is to kX. C. I. 3137- .S3- 

KX-ripojTTis, oC, d. = KXr^pwTi'is, Poll. 9. 44. II. = KXTjpovojxos, Eccl. 

KXt)p<DTi, Adv. by lot, Lxx (Jos. 21.4). 

KXtjpaTLKos, rj, ov, of or for casting lots, to -kuv (sc. a77erov), Ath. 
450 15. Adv. Theophyl. 

kXi]pidt6s, rj, ov, appointed by lot, of magistrates, dicasts, and other 
officers at Athens, opp. to a'tpfTos and K€x^ipoTOvrjfj(vo? (elected). Plat. 
Legg. 692 A, 759 B, Polit. 291 A, Isocr. 265 ^, etc. ; dpxri kX.^ Aeschin. 
3- 35 ; SrjixOKpaTLKov fiiv . . TO KXrjpojTas tTvai Tds dpxds, tu alptTai 
UpiOTOICpaTlK oc Arist. Pol. 4. 9, 4, cf. 2. 6, 19., 4. 16, 6; cf. KXfjpos I. 2. 


KXijporrpi^ 

KXtjptoTpis, I'Sos, 17, fi vase far casting lots in at elections, Scliol. Ar. 
Vesp. 672, 750, Suid. 
kXVs, 7)805, 17, old Att. for kKus. 

KKr\<T\.%, (ojs, ij, {icaXiui) a callitig, call. Plat. Symp. 172 A, Xen. Cyr. 3. 
2, 14, etc. 2. a callitig i?ito court, legal summons, prosecution. 

At. Nub. 875, 1 189, and Oratt. ; K^rjaeis as icaKftaOat 5(i Antipho 145. 
42 ; dipitvat Tas Kk-qaa'; Xen. Hell. I. 7, 13 : cf. KaKica I. 4, K\rjT€vw, 
K\riTT]p. 3. an invitation to a feast, Xen. Symp. I, 'J ; (h to irpv- 

ravtiov Dem. 351. 2 ; KX-qaeis deinvwv Pint. Pericl. 7, cf. Walz Rhett. 
9. 298 sq. 4. an invocation, tuiv Btuiv lb. 132: a calling to aid, 

invitation, Polyb. 2. 50, 7- II- o name, appellation. Plat. Polit. 

262 D, 287 E ; ^iKrja'ir] tt/v k\. by name, Epigr. Gr. 571. III. 
in Gramm., al icK-qcms twv uvo^iaraiv the nominatives, opp. to al iTTwcXfis 
(the other cases), Arist. An. Pr. I. 36, 7; — of neiit. nouns, f'xf' Orjkdai 
7] apptvoi KKfjcriv Id. Soph. Elench. 14, 4, cf. 32, 2. IV. in Dion. 

H. 4. 18, K\rj<xti.s, icaKiaw is given as the original of the Rom. classes. 

KX-fjo-is, ecus, fj, (KXfiai) a shutting up, closing, tuiv Xi/xevuv Thuc. 2. 
94, cf. 7. 70 ; and v. KXeicrros. 

kX'jicttos, old Att. for Kkiiarvs. 

kXt'ctco, Att. fut. of kXtiw, KXe'io): — also fut. of kXt/^qj. 

KXir]Teos, a, ov, verb. Adj. of KaXto), to be called, named. Plat. Rep. 
341 B, 428 C. II. icXt]t€ov, one must call, lb. 470 D. 

KXi^Teija}, to summon into court or give evidence that a legal summons 
has been served (v. KX-qr-qp), Ar. Nub. 1 218; Tiv'i Id. Vesp. 141 3; cf. 
Isae. ap. Harp., Dem. 277. 14., 890. 17: — Med. to procure the issuing 
of the summons, Arist. Frobl. 29. 13, 2. 

kXi]ttip, ijpos, 6, (KaXfw) one who calls, a summoner, or rather a witness 
•who gave evidence that the legal summons had been served (cf Horace's 
licet antestari), generally two in number, Ar. Av. 147, 1422, Vesp. 1408, 
Dem. 244. 4., 101 7. 6 : — in Ar. Vesp. 189, u/ioturaTOs kXtjttjpos trajXio) 
(where it has sometimes been interpr. an ass, and the Lat. clitellae com- 
pared), the Schol. rightly explains it as a joke irapa irpoaSoxiav {KXrfTrjpoi 
for ovov), cf. I310. II. generally, = K^puf, Aesch. Supp. 622 : 

metaph., kX. 'Epivvos Id. Theb. 574, — Cf icX-qrwp. 

kXijtikos, i), ov, of or for invitation, Walz Rhett. 9. 298. 2. in- 

vocatory, kX. vfivot lb. 132. 3. of or for naming, fj -Krj (sc. tttui- 

ats), Lat. casus vocativus, Apoll. de Constr. p. 216. 

kXi]t6s, r), ov, called, invited, Aeschin. 50. I, etc.: welcome, Od. 17. 
386. 2. called out, chosen, II. g. i6~,. 3. wi/oierf. Anon. ap. Suid. 

KXif|TO)p, = /(A77TT7P, Hdn. w. fiov. Xe^. 32. 14, Hesych. ; and found in 
Mss. of Dem. 244. 3., 542. lo., 1147. 6, Plut. 2. 128 F, etc., in oblique 
cases KXrjTopos, KX-qropi, etc. 

KXrju, old Att. for KXeicu (A). 

KXijSavevs, KXiPavCTTjS, KXiPavoeiS-fis, KXipfivos, v. sub Kpt0av~. 

KXifjLa [r], TO, {kXIvw) the inclination or s/o/>e of ground in any direction, 
iKarfpov TO kX. (of a mountain-range), Polyb. 2. 16, 3 ; rj ttuXis rw oXw 
kX. TtTpawTai TTpb% Tas apiCTOvs Id. 7. 6, I, etc. II. esp. the 

supposed slope of the earth from the equator towards the pole {inclinatio 
caeli, Vitruv. i. i). 2. a region or zone of the earth, clime, to 

Popnov kX. Arist. Mund. 2, 5; to u(csr)iijipivuv Dion. H. I. 9; to vrrapK- 
Ttov Plut. Mar. 1 1 ; Ta -n-pos fj-earj/iPplav KX'ijxaTa Trjs MqSlas its southern 
region, Polyb. 5. 44, 6, cf 10. 1, 3, Anth. P. 9. 97, Ath. 523 E. III. 
metaph. inclination, propension, Arr. Epict. 2. 15, 20. IV. a fall, 

enTaeT€i KXifiaTi by death at seven years of age, Epigr. Gr. 579. 

KXr|i.aKii86v, Adv. {KXifxa^) like a ladder or stairs, Synes. 48 C, Basil., 
etc. : in Hesych. s. v. TrpoKpuacras, wrongly, icXiixaKiSuv. 

KXifjiaKiSiov, t6, = KXifiaKiov, Ameips. Kovv. 2. 

KXijiaKiJo), fut. iaw, to use the wrestler's trick called KXi/xa^ (signf III), 
Poll. 3. 156. II. metaph. to pervert, distort, tovs vopiovs Dmarch. 

ap. Suid., where Harpocr. and Phot, give KXifiafu). 

kXiucLkiov [a], TO, Dim. of icXt/xa^, Ar. Pax 69, Aristopho 'laTp. i. 
6. 2. V. sub KXt/xa^ II. 2. 

KXip,dKls, I'Soj, 77, Dim. of leXtna^, a small ladder or stair, Polyb. 5. 97, 
5 : in pi. a ship's ladder, A. B. 272. 2. a woman zuho makes a 

step-ladder of herself , by letting persons step on her back to mount a car- 
riage, Plut. 2. 50E, Ath. 256 D. 

KXip.aKicr|x6s, 0, a trick of wrestlers, Hesych. ; cf. KXijxa^ III. 

KXi|iaK6eis, eaaa, €v, with steps, Nonn. D. 18. .56 ; v. 1. II. 2. 729. 

KXt[i,aK0-(j)6pos, ov, bearing a ladder, Polyb. 10. 12, I, Diod. 18. 33, 
^tc. 2. bearing on a bier, in the form KXt|iaKit]<J)6pos, Hesych. 

KXip.aKTTip, "> ll^e roimd of a ladder, Eur. Hel. 1570, Ar. Fr. 270; 
V. sub icXTfia^ II. 2. II. metaph. a dangerous point in a man's 

life, a climacteric, generally determined by multiples of 7, as 35, 49, 63, 
Varro ap. Gell. 3. 10., 15. 7: generally danger. Anon. ap. Suid.: — hence, 
iviavTo^ KXi(iaKTT)piK6s a climacterical year, Ptol. Tetrab. p. 140. 26, 
Theol. Arithm. p. 193. 

KXr(AaK(i8T)S, c?, (fiSos) like stairs, terrassed, Strab. 536. 

KXtjidKioTos, 7?, iiv, as from KXifxaKoai, made like a ladder or stairs, ter- 
rassed, Polyb. 5. 59, g. II. kX. axnt^a = KXTfiai IV, Hermog. 

KXi|J.ag, OKOS, j^, (kXivw) a ladder or staircase (because of its leaning 
aslant), Od. i. 530., 10. 558, etc. :— a scaling-ladder, Thuc. 3. 23, Xen. 
Hell. 7. 2, 7, etc. ; called KXifiavos -rrpoaapiffdaeis in Aesch. Theb. 466, 
cf Eur. Phoen. 489 ; nXlfiaicas tt poa ^dXXdv Eur. Supp. 495 ; wpoaTi9evai 
Thuc. I.e.: — a ship's ladder, elsewhere diro/Sdepa, Eur. I.T. 1351, 1382, 
Theocr. 22. 30 : — icX. iXiKTT) a winding-s/a;>, k. aTviririvri a rope ladder. 
Math. Vett. p. 102. II. a frame with cross-bars, on which 

persons to be tortured were tied. Ar. Ran. 618. 2. another used in 

reducing dislocations, Hipp. Art. 808 ; /cXTf^a^ €xovcra KXiixaicTfjpai having 
rounds or cross-bars, lb. 838; for KXifiaKT-qp he also uses kXiiwkiov, lb. 
782 : cf Galen. Le.x. Hipp. 502. III. in Soph. Tr. 52 1, KXlixaicis ^ 


kXiI' 


815 


uij.<IhttXcktoi is used of a certain wrestler's trick, variously explained, v. 
Herm., who comp. Ov. Met. 9. 51 sq. ; cf. KXipLaKi^ai. IV. in 

Rhetoric, a climax, i. e. a gradual ascent from weaker expressions to 
stronger, Lat. gradatio, as in Dem. 228. 9 sq. ; so Cicero abiit, evasit, 
erupit ; cf de Orat. 3. 54, Longin. 23, Quintil. 9. 3. V. part of 

a chariot, a block of wood placed above the axle, narrowing like steps. 


Arr. An. 5. 7, 11, cf Poll. i. 253. 


VI. a bier, cf icXijxaicOKpopos 2. 


u, 6, governor of a province ; -apx«&), to 


KXi(ji,aT-apxos or -dpxi)S, 
be such governor, Byz. 

KXip-arias (sc. aitajios), 6, = eTnicXivTrjS, Heraclid. Alleg. 38, Amm. 
Marcell. 17. 7 ; to be restored in Diog. L. 7. 154, for Kavixartas. 
KXivapiov, TO, Dim. of icXtvr], Ar. Fr. 33, Arr. Epict. 3. 5, 13. 
KXi.v-dpX7]S, ov, 6, one who sits in the first place, Philo 2. 537. 
kXivAs, aSos, f), a pillow on a couch, Eus. V. Const. 3. 15. 
KXiveios, a, ov, of ox for beds, ^vXa KXivaa Dem. 816. 19. 
kXCvt] [i], 77, (kXivoj) that on which one lies, a couch, such as was used 
at meals or for a bed (cf diJ.<p'iKoXXos), iv nX'ivr) icX'ivuv Tiva Hdt. 9. 16, 
cf Ar. Ach. 1090; KXivrjv oTpwvvvvai to make up a bed, Hdt. 6. 139, 
Xen. Cyr. 8. 2,6; tTrt KXtvrjs ipfpeaOai Andoc. 9. 7 ; eic KX'ivrjS dvluTaaOai, 
after illness, Andoc. 9. 20 : — also used as a bier, Thuc. 2. 34, Plat. Legg. 
947 B, D: — lepd kXIvt}, the lectisternium or piilvinar Deorum of the 
Romans. — The KXlvai were often richly adorned with gold and silver, 
Hdt. I. 50., 9. 82 ; with ivory legs, Plat. Com. Incert. 8, etc. — Cf Diet, 
of Antiqq. s. v. lectus. 
KXtvT|p-qs, e?, bed-ridden, Lat. lecto afjixus, Plut. Pyrrh. II, Ath. 554 D. 
KXtvT]-<}>6pos, ov, carrying a bed, Jo. Chrys. 

kXIviSiov, TO, Dim. of nXivrj, Ar. Lys. 916, Dion. H. 7. 59, Plut. Cor. 24. 

kXivikos, 77, ov, of or for a bed : as Subst., nXivt/cus, 0, Lat. clinicus, a 
physician that visits his patients in their beds, Anth. P. II. 113, Martial. 
9. 97 : fj -K-q (sc. T€x''V)' ">'l or method, Plin. H.N. 29. I. II. 
= KXifji.aKoip6pos 2, Martial. 3. 93. 

kXIvis, (Sos, 77, = «Ai!'i5ios', Cratin. 'OSvaa. 10, Ar. Thesm. 261 ; cf. 
Poll. 10. 33, Hesych. 

KXlvo-paxia, 77, confinement to bed, ap. Fabric. Bibl. Gr. 12. 373 Harles. 

KXivo-KaGeSpiov, to, an easy chair. Phot. A. B. 272. 

KXtvo-Koo-p.6u), to arrange dining-couches : metaph. to be always 
talking of such things, Polyb. 12. 24, 3. 

KXtvo-iraXt] [a], a bed-wrestling, sensu obsc, Sueton. Dom. 22. 

kXivo-it6tt|S, h, bed-ridden, Hipp. 451. 21, Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 58, etc. 

KXtvoTTTiYia, 77, a making of beds, Theophr. H. P. 3. 10, I, etc. 

KXivoiTT|-yi.ov, TO, a place where beds are made. Poll. 7. 159- 

KXivo-in]Y6s, b,—KXivonoi6s, Theognost. 96. 21, C. I. 2135 (ubi 
KXeivo-) : also kXivo-itt|^, -Trf/yoi, 6, Theognost. 40. 2 2. 

kXivoitoSiov, to, an umbelliferous plant, the tufts of which are like the 
knobs at the feet of a bed, perhaps Clinopodium vulgare, field-basil, Diosc. 
3. 109, Plin. 24. 87. 

KXtvo-iroios, 6, making beds or bedsteads, an upholsterer, cabinet-maker. 
Plat. Rep. 596 E, Dem. 816. 9: — 77 KXivoirouK-ri (sc. Tex""/) 11^^ <^rt of 
viakitig beds. Poll. 7. 159. 

kXivo-ttovs, 7ro5os, o, the foot of a bed, Geop. 13. 9, 9 ; «. toi'xov 
Hesych. s. v. Bpiyyu^. 

KXivo-o-Tp6<{)iov, TO, an engine of torture, Agath. 107 B (Casaub. 
Xfipo-). 

kXIvovpyos, 0, {*ip'ya}) = kXivottows, Plat. Rep. 597 A. 
KXTvo-<j)6pos, ov, = KXiVT](pupos, Theophyl. Sim. 43 B. 
KXtvo-xapT|S, fs, fond of bed, Luc. Trag. 131. 

kXivttip, rjpos, 0, {icX'tvai) a couch, sofa, Od. 18. 190, Theocr. 2.86, 113., 
24. 43 ; vsKpohoKo^ kX. a bier, Anth. P. 7. 634, cf. Epigr. Gr. 450. 5. 

KXivTTipiov, TO, Dim. of KXivTqp, Ar. Fr. 342, Phylarch. 43. In Phot. 
Lex. 171. 12, KXiVTTjp'iSiOV perhaps for KXivr-qpiov. 

k\Lvu> [[] : fut. kXivoj Lyc. 5_t7, ((yicaTa-) Ar. PI. 62X : aor. I inXTva 
II., Att. : pf KtKXiica Polyb. 30. lo, 2 : — Med., fut. icaTa-KXivovfiai Ar. 
Lys. 910 : aor. eicXivd/^rjv Od., etc. : — Pass., fut. avy-KXtdrjaofjtai Eur. 
Ale. 1090, (tfaTa-) Diod. ; fut. 2 /caTa-KXlvqaonai Ar. Eq. 98, Plat. 
Symp. 222 E: — aor. I cKXiOqv [t~\ Od. 19. 470, Soph. Tr. loi, 1226; 
Eur. Hipp. 212, and Prose; poiit. also iKXivdqv (v. infr. 11. I and 2): 
aor. 2 eKXivrjv, only in compds., icaTaisXivrjvai Ar. Vesp. 1208, 1 2 10, 
Plat., etc., v. L. Dind. Xen. Cyr. 5. 2, 15, etc. ; ^vyieaTaicXivds Ar. Ach. 
981 : — pf K€/cA.r/.(ai, V. infr. (From .y^KAI, KAIN come also kXi-vt), 
KXi-fia, KXi-fia^, KXi-aia, kXi-tvs ; cf Lat. -din-are, cli-vus, cli-tellae ; 
Goth, hlain-s, (^ovvus), hlaiv {jivq^itiov, Taipos); Scott, law {a hill) ; A. 
S. hlin-ian and O. H. G. hlin-em {lean).) Radical sense, to make to bend, 
make to slope or slatit, Lat. inclinare, i-nriv KXlvrjai TaXavra Zevs when 
he inclines or turns the scale, II. 19. 223; Tptuas 5' ivXivav Aavaoi 
made them give way, II. 5. 37, cf Od. 9. 59 ; so, €7r€< p iKXtve /J-axv^ 
inclinavit aciem (v. infr. IV. 3), II. 14. 510; 'inXive yap Kepas .. r/iiuiv 
Eur. Supp. 704; also, e« TrvBfjikvmv cKXive .. KXr)6pa (cf. KoiXos) Soph. 
O. T. 1262, cf. Eur. H. F. 1030: — Med., Hepaivv KXivdfievoi [^Svvafj.iv~\ 
Epigr. Gr. 749. 9. 2. to make one thing slope against another, i. e. 

to lean or rest it, ti irpos ri II. 23. 171, 510; also c. dat., iarrjaav 
aaKi wfiotat icXivavTes, i. e. raising their shields so that the upper rim 
rested on their shoulders, 11. 592. 3. to turn aside, apfxara S' 

€KXivav irpos evdiiria 8. 435 ; 7roSa Soph. O. C. 193 ; so, uaa€ irdXiv kXI- 
vaaa having turned back her eyes, II. 3. 427 ; ewl Ta Sefia kX. to turn 
to .. , Plat. Tim. 77 E. 4. to make another recline, 'tv kXivti k\. 

Tivd to 7nake him lie down at table, Hdt. 9. l6, v. infr. II. 3. fin. ; also, 
kXivov fi Is evvfjv Eur. Or. 227; KXivaTe fi Id. Ale. 268: — metaph., 
f]nipa KXivet Kavdyei irdXiV H-navTa TdvOpwireia puts lo rest, lays low. 
Soph. Aj. 131. 5. in Gramm. to inflect nouns and verbs, decline 

or conjugate, cf. icXlais V. II. Pass, to be bent, bend, df 5' 6 nais 


816 KXtcrla — kXoVzo?. 


TTpui KoXirov tv^wvoio Tidrjvrji iuXivOr) II. 6. 467 ; u 8' IkXivOtj, koI 
dXevaro itfjpa fitXaivav he bent aside, 7- 254 ; of a brasen foot-pan, arfi 
5' krepcua' iicX'iQ-q it was tipped over, Od. 19. 470; of battle, to turn, 
eK\iv0r] 5i ixaxr] Hes. Th. 711 ; of the balance, ovhajxvat KKiOfjvat Plat. 
Phaedo 109 A: — so intr. in Act., Polyb. I. 27, 8. 2. to lean or 

stay oneself upon or against a thing, c. dat., aa-aiai KCKXif^evat II. 3. 135, 
cf. 22. 3 ; Kwui K(K\inivr] Od. 6. 307; uMafiw kckA. 17. 29; tj/ Sopi 
KeKAt/xeuoi Archil. 2 ; so in Med., KXivafuvos aTaOfici Od. 17. 340; — 
3.\io, KticXifikvov KaXyaiv ftraX^eaiv seeking safety in them, II. 22. 3; 
TTpos TOtx'^" inXivOrjaav Archil. 30 ; ^vXa is aXXrjXa KiKXijitva Hdt. 4. 
73. 3. to lie down, fall, iv viKvecrai KXiu$r]Tr]v II. 10. 350, etc. ; 

napal Xixiiaat KXtOrjvai to lie beside the bride, Od. 18. 213, cf. Soph. 
Tr. 1226 ; in pf. io be laid, to lie, cVrca .. Trap' avToiai x^oj/f kIicXito 
II. 10. 472 ; Tjfpi S' 67x0s tKeKXiTO lay [covered] in a cloud, 5. 356 ; 
<pvXXwv KdcXt/xivatv of fallen leaves, Od. 11. 94; (but (pvXXa k(kX. in 
Theophr. H. P. 3. 9, 2, hanging leaves) ; ArjOa'iai KOcXifiivr) nthlw 
Theogn. I 216 ; ' kXtptov iropai KXiOiis laid by Alpheiis' stream, Pind. O. 
I. 148 ; firi yovv KtKXirai has fallen on her knee, i.e. is humbled, Aesch. 
Pers. 930 ; virTta KacXirat Soph. Ant. I188; to fiiv irpwrov (ppTjyvvTO 
TO T€ixos, emiTa 5i Kal (icXiveTO Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 5 ; ov vovaat . . , ov5' 
viro hvaixfviwv SovpaTi Ki/cXi/xeOa Anth. P. 7. 493, cf. 315, 488 : — also, 
like KaTUKXivofiai, to lie on a couch at meals, KXidivTis iha'ivvvTO Hdt. 
I. 211, cf. Eur. Cycl. 544; KXiOijTt /cat maijx^v Com. Anon. 305, v. 
Meineke 5. p. 121 ; v. supr. I. 4. 4. of Places (also in pf.), to lie 

sloping towards the sea, etc., to lie near, aXi KdcXifitvrj Od. 13. 235 ; 
vrjaoi ■ . aid' aXi KocXiaTai (Ep. for ictKXiVTai), 4. 608 : — hence of per- 
sons, to lie on, live on or by, 'Opeo'lSws . . Xtfivri K^icXifiivos KT](j>ta'iSt II. 
5. 709; prj-ffiiut OaXcKjarj; KtKX'taTai 16. 68, cf. 15. 740; hiaaawtv 
dnelpois xXiOt'is Soph. Tr. loi : — in later writers, TuTrot KiKXifiivoi irpbs 
dvaToXas, (Is rds apKTovs, etc., Lat. vergentes ad . . , Polyb. 2. 14, 4., I. 
42, 5, etc. ; cf. KX'ifia. 5. metaph. to incline towards, tivi Pind. 

N. 4. 25, Polyb. 30. 10, 2 ; cf. -npoaKXlvo: II. 2. 6. to wander 

from the right course, vaxjs KfKXifievrj Theogn. 854. III. Med., 

v. supr. II. 2: — io decline, KXivafiivr^s /J.earj/j.Ppirjs Hdt. 3. 114; Kai kX'i- 
verai ye (sc. to ^jJ-ap) Soph. Fr. 239 ; cf. dvoKXivoj. IV. so, 

later, intr. in Act., icX. Trpsis .. to incline towards . . , Arist. Physiogn. 6, 
37 ; kXivovtos vtto ^uipov '/jfXloio as the sun was declining, Ap. Rh. I. 
452 ; apca Tip KXivai to Tp'nov ^tpos t^j vvktus as it came to an end, 
Polyb. 3. 93, 7 ; V TlP^tpa. ijp^aTo kXIvciv Ev. Luc. 9. 12 ; kX'iv€iv ini to 
X^ipov to fall away, decline, decay, Xen. Mem. 3. 5, 13; so, absol., Polyb. 
30. 10, 2, etc. 2. of soldiers, KXivdv Itt' daniSa, em Sopv to wheel 

to left, to right, Polyb. 3. 115, 9, etc. ; v. uXlais III ; kX. irpos (pvyrjv, cf. 
Lat. inclinatur acies. Id. I. 27, 8. 

K\icria, Ion. r], {kXIpoj) : — a place for lying down or reclining : 
hence, I. a hut or any slight building, used as a temporary 

dwelling-place : — in Hom. these KXia'iai are of two kinds, 1. for 

use in time of peace, the huts, cots or cabins in which herdsmen passed the 
night, sought shelter, and kept their stores ; the usual sense in Od., but 
in II. only once, 18. 589. 2. for use in war, a hut, such as besiegers 

lived in during long sieges ; the usual sense in II. ; in pi. the huts of the 
army, the camp, often in II. : — that they were not tetits, but wooden huts, 
appears from II. 24. 448 sq. ; kX. €vtvktos io. 566 ; (virrjKTos 9. 663 ; 
hence, when an army broke up, it did not strike the KXialai and take 
them away, but burnt them on the spot, Od. 8. 501. — After Horn., the 
word ffKTjvr) came into general use, and KXia'ta became rare even with 
the Poets, as Aesch. Fr. 128, Soph. Aj. 191, 1407, Eur. I. A. 189 ; Bdicxov 
KXwiai, of wine-sAo^s, Epigr. Gr. 810. 7 ; evaefffcuv kXioit), of the grave, 
lb. 237. 4. II. anything for lying or sitting upon, a couch or 

easy chair, Od. 4. 123; decorated with gold and ivory, 19. 55; cf. 
KXivT-qp, kXwixos. 2. a couch for reclining on at table, a seat with 

cushions, Pind. P. 4. 237, in pi. ; also, a place on such couch, kX. aTifxas 
Plut. Anton. 59., 2. 148 F ; «A.. aSofoj Ath. 544 C. 3. a bed, nup- 

tial bed, Eur. Ale. 994, I.T. 857. III. a company of people sitting 

at meals, Ev. Luc. 9. 14; a room for company, Luc. Amor. 12. IV. 
a reclining or lying, Plut. Sertor. 26. 

K\tcrvd8es, a.1, (itXiva) folding doors or gates, Plut. Poplic. 20, Philo I. 
520, etc.; (also, kX. Ovpai Dion. H. 5. 39) : — metaph., pifyaXai KXiataSes 
dvairciTTtaTai . . Ttp Xleparj a wide entrance, Hdt. 9. 9. — But Dind. would 
write KXdaidSfs from KXelco, v. kXkj'iov fin. 

kXio-itjGsv, Adv. out of or from a hut, II. I. 391, etc. ; cf. KXiaia I. 

KXiaiifjvSt, Adv. itiio or io the hut. II. I. 185 ; cf. KXiala I. 

kXictiov [/cXr], TO, (kXIvoj) the outbuildings round a KXiala or herd- 
vian's cot, Tiipi hi icXtaiov 6ie TTavrrf Od. 24. 208. 

kXi(tiov, to, an outhouse, shed, tt^s oiKias to kX. Antiph. 'AKCOTp. 2 ; 
Tpiuiv ifjxlv ovaSiv o'lKuiv . . , kX'wiov ixioQaiad^tvoi Lys. 121. 35 : a house 
of ill fame, brothel, Dem. 270. 10. [The quantity of this word is de- 
termined by Antiph. I.e., cf. Draco 37. 19, E. M. 530. 14, where also the 
accent is said to be parox. : Dind. follows these Gramm. and Ael. Dion. ap. 
Eust. 1957. 62, in writing KXetaiov from KXeto), cf. /cAiaidSes ; whereas 
the Homeric kXIoiov must be referred to y'KAI, /cAiVoi.] 

kXio-is [f], €cus, 77, («\(j'cu) a bending, inclination, tov Tpa\rjXov Plut. 
Pyrrh. 8 : the decline, sinking of the sun, Dion. P. 1095, cf. 585. II. 
a lying doivn, lying, Eur. Tro. II3 : a place for lying on, /jLaXaitr) kX. 
vTTvov tXtadai Opp. H. I. 25. III. a turning or wheeling, of 

soldiers, Trjv icXlaiv voKtaOai em dopv to the right, ec/)' Tjvlav (or en 
damha Aen. Tact.) to the left, Polyb. 3. 115, 10., 10. 23, i, etc.; cf. 
kXivoi IV. 2. IV.^KXijxa II, a region, clime, Dion. P. ^15. V. 
inflexion of nouns and verbs, declension or conjugation, ApoU. de Constr. 
317, etc. ; so, Tci kXitikiiv ptepos lb. 180. 

kXi.o-|x6s, <5, {kX'ivw) like icXicria 11, kXivtjjp, a couch, often in Hom. ; 


kXict/xovs t€ Opovovs re Od. I. 145 ; it is adorned with gold, II. 8. 
436; tapestried, II. 9. 200; furnished with a footstool {Oprjvvs), Od. 4. 
136 ; kX. PaaiXrjios Theogn. 1191, cf. Hipp. 657. 33, Eur. Or. 1440; kX. 
&(ppoio Arat. 251. II. an inclination, slope, Arist. Color. 2, 4. 

kXitikos, 7}, 6v, inflexional, kX. eKOTaais the temporal augment, E.M. 
295.14. 

kXitos [i], t6, = kXitvs, Lyc. 600. 2. = i:Xipta ir, a clime, Anth. P. 
7- 699. 3. the lower part, further end of a place, Lxx (2 Regg. 

18. 4). 4:.the wing of an army, Theophyl. Sim. 
kXitos, eos, t6, = kXitvs, Ap. Rh. i. 599. 

kXitvis, vos, fj, acc. pi. kXitvs II. 16. 390: {kXIvoi): — a slope, hillside, 
Lat. clivns, II. 1. c, Od. 5. 470; Hapvr/a'tav virep kXitvv Soph. Ant. 
1 145 ; lipvvOiav irpbs kX. Id. Tr. 270, etc. — Poet. word. [1 always : 0 
in acc. kXitvv Od. 1. c, in arsi ; but never so in Att.] 

kXoio-ttods, Ttohos, b, a log for the foot, Tzetz. Hist. 13. 300. 

kXoios, 0, also with heterog. pi. «Aoid in Choerob. ap. An. Ox. 2. 234, 
Eust. : old Att. kX(})6s, Ar. Vesp. 897 : {KXeioj) : — a dog-collar, esp. a 
large wooden collar, put on mischievous dogs, Ar. 1. c, cf. Eupol. KoX. 
I. 16 ; Toiis SaKvoUTas Kvvas kXoiw SrjaavTes Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 41 ; also, 
kX. aih-qpeios Babr. 99. 6 ; hence, 2. a sort of pillory, Xen. Hell. 

3. 3, II, cf. Eur. Cycl. 235, Luc. Tox. 32. 3. xP'^'o'fos kX. a collar 

of gold, as an ornament, Eur. Cycl. 184; of a horse, Anth. P. 9. 19, 
cf. Plut. Fab. 20: cf. KiKpojv. 

KXoio<j5op«(i), to wear a collar, Georg. Alex. : from KXoio-<j>6pos, ov, 
wearing a collar, Pallad. Hist. Laus 924 F. 

KXoicTTpov or KX^cTTpov, TO, prob. = KAercTpoJ', Hesych. 

kXcicoths, ov, 6, wearing a collar, and so = Sea piWTrjS, Hesych. ; 
kXoiiotos, ov, Id. 

KXovtu, mostly in pres. : fut. rjoco Ar. Eq. 361 : — Pass, also mostly in 
pres.: fut. med. uXovrjcropiai Hipp. 232. 41: aor. part. KXovrjOev Id. 246. 
16: {nXbvos). Poet. Verb, used also in Ion. and late Prose, by Hom. 
only in II., to drive tumtiltuously or iti confusion, irpb eOev icXoviovTa 
(pdXayyas II. 5. 96 ; wot rje l3owv dyeXrjv rj TtuiO ney oiSiv Orjpe Svoj 
KXoveovaiv 15.324; [di'e'/jco] vtipea uXoveovTe Trapoidev 23. 213, cf. 
Hes. Op. 551 ; KXovecuv dve/xos (pXbya eiXv(pd(et II. 20. 492 ; ws eipeire 
uXoveav (sc. Tpcuas) II. 496, cf. 526; "E«Topa S' danepxes KXovemv 
eipeir 22. 188 ; x*P' KXoveetv riva, of a pugilist, Pind. I. 8 (7). 14I: — 
then, generally, to harass, coufou?td, agitate, distract, Kai viv ov OaXiros 
6eov .. , ovSe irvevfj-aTuv ovSlv KXovei Soph. Tr. 145 ; rdj'Se .. aTat icX. 
Id. O. C. 1244, cf. Ar. Eq. 361. 2. .-ibsol., of the winds, io 

rage, Dion. P. 464. II. Pass, io rush wildly, 'iimovs exefiev, fiT]5e 

icXovteodai bjxiXaj II. 4. 302 : to be driven in confusion, vnb TuSfi'Sjj 
KXoveovTO (pdXayyes 5.93, cf. II. 148., 14. 59, etc. ; XaiXam KXovtv- 
fievoi Simon. Iamb. I. 15 ; jf/d/xaOot KVjxaai KXoveovTai Pind. P. 9. 84 ; 
TO avprnbaiov eKXoveiTO tS> yeXcuri Luc. Asin. 47 ; xXovelcrBai rfjy 
yaoTepa Ael. N. A. 2. 44. 2. absol. to be beaten by the waves, 

dtfTa Kv/uaTOTrXr]^ uXoveiTai Soph. O. C. 1 241; ndp 5' ix^^es eKXo- 
veovTO beside the fishes tumbled, Hes. Sc. 31 7 ; of bees, io swarm, Ap. 
Rh. 2. 133. 

kXovtjo-is, eais, y, agitation, Hipp. 507, Sm. 8. 41. 
k\ovL^(a>, = KXoveiv, Eccl. 

kXovis, los, fj, the os sacrum, Antim. 59: kXoviov, to, ='crxioi', 
Hesych.: kXovktttip, b,=irapapTipios jiixa-ipa Id. (Cf. Skt. iron-is, 
Lat. clunis, clunaclum = KXoviaT^]p.) 

kXcvo-siScos, Adv. iumultuously, Schol. II. 22. 448. 

KXcvo-KupSios, ov, heart-stirring, epith. of the thunderbolt, Orph. H. 

19. 8, e conj. Steph. pro xpovo/cdpSioj. 

kXovos, o, poiit. word, used by Hom. (like KXoveoS) only in II., any 
violent confused motion, the throng of battle, esp. of persons fleeing in 
confusion, the battle-rout, turmoil, KOTd kXovov II. 16. 331, 713, 729; 
kX. eyxeidav the throng of spears, 5. 167., 20. 319; «A. dvSpwv a 
throng of men, Hes. Sc. 148 : so, Aesch. (in lyr. passages), kXovovs 
l-mrioxapi^as throngs of fighting horsemen, Pers. I07 ; damoTopas 
kXovovs Id. Ag. 405 ; once in Eur., OKexpai .. iiXovov TiydvToiv Ion 206; 
and, comically, a turmoil in the bowels, Ar. Nub. 387 : cf. icXoveo), 

kXovu)8t)S, es, (elSos) tumultuous, Galen. 8. 34 E, 268 E. 

KXoiratos, a, ov, {kXui^) stolen, nvpbs Tirjyrj Aesch. Pr. 110, cf. Eur. Ale. 
1035. 2. stolen, furtive. Plat. Legg. 934 C, Dion. H. 2. 71. 

KXo-ircia, V. sub KXwnela. 

KXoTretov, TO, anything stolen, Ma.xim. tt. Karapx- 600. 
KXoTrevis, eojs, o,—kXuj^, a thief, stealer. Soph. Ph. 77- 2. 
generally, a secret doer, perpetrator. Id. Ant. 493 ; cf. icXeiTTU IV. 
KXoTrexio), V. sub KXunevoj. 

kXoitti, 97, {KXema) theft, Lat. furtum, Aesch. Ag. 534; in pi., lb. 
403, Eur. Hel. 1 1 75 ; icXoirrjs SiKrj, prosecution for theft. Plat. Prot. 
322 A; KXovrjs ypd<pea6at (sc. ypafp-qv) Antipho 115. 25, cf. Ar. Eq. 
444 ; KXoTrijs ocfiXetv Andoc. 10. 20 ; em icXoTrfj x,o'?A'dT£ui' dwoKTetveiv 
Lys. 185. 34; lepuiv KXoTral sacrilege. Plat. Euthyphro 5 D: — opp. to 
the bolder apirayr} or robbery. Plat. Legg. 941 B, Dem. 735. il, cf. 
Aesch. 1. c. 2. of authors, plagiarism, Porphyr. ap. Eus. P. E. 

465 D. II. a secret act or transaction, fraud, Eur. H. F. 100, 

Aeschin. 35. 25 ; KXoirfi by stealth or fraud. Soph. Ph. 1025, Eur. Ion 
1254; TToSori'/irAoirdj'dptff^ai, i.e. to steal away. Soph. Aj. 245. III. 
the surprise of a military post {KXewToj IV. 2) Xen. An. 4. 6, 16. 

kXcitikos, v. sub KXwTtLicbs. 

KXoTri(Aatos, a, ov, =sq., Luc. Icarom. 20, Ant. Liber. 23. Adv. -cus. 
KXomjxos, 0!', =/<-Ad7rios, Pseudo-Phocyl. 135. 154. Adv. -/icoj, Manetho 
5. 299. 

kXcttios, a, ov, (icXuijp) thievish, artful, /iCSot Od.13. 295; x^'P Anth. 
P. 9. 249, Plan. 4. 123. 


817 


kXottos, u, = KXoTTiVi, KXoAp, a ihlef, h. Horn Merc. 276, Opp. C. I. 51 7. 
KXoiTO-<j)op«oj, fut. 7jo"cu, to ileal from, rob, Tim Lxx (Gen. 31. 26). 
KXoTTO<j)6pT)fxa, TO, a theft, Hdn. Epimcr. 72. 
K\oTTO<J)opia, 17, theft, Zoiiar. 1219. 

KXoTOirtijco, only in 11. 19. 149, ov -yap ^PV i^^oToveveiv 'tis not good 
to deal subtly, to spin ojit time by false pretences ; — seemingly an old Epic 
lengthd. form of KXtnTu, KXcuirtvw. — Hesych. interpr. KKoTovevTTjS by 
f^aWaicTTjs, dXa^wv. V. Spitzn. ad 1. 

KXoOaTpov, TO, a kind of cahe, Chrysipp. Tyan. ap. Ath. 647 D. 

KXijpoTis [0], 7), a plant, also i\^ivq, Nic. Th. 537. 

KXijSa. metapl. acc. of KKvtwv, as if from kKvs, Nic. Al. 170. 

KXoSdJcjjiai, = «Aii5cuj'('(,''o^ai, Hipp. 415. II, Max. Tyr. 12. 3. 

KXti5acr|x6s, 0, a surging, dathing of waves, Strab. 182. 

KKvha.^^oy.a.^, = KXvlwvi^onai, Diog. L. 5. 66. 

KXtiSao), to be wavy, Arist. Probl. 37. 5. 

kXuSios, a, ov, surging, dashitig, Hesych. 

kXvScov [0], wvos, u, (kXvi^w) a wave, billow, and collectively surf, Od. 
1 2.42 1 s k\. TTocTiOS, TreXayios, daXaaaios Aesch.Pr. 431, Soph.O.C. 1 686, 
Eur. Hec. 701, Med. 29; QprjKios k\. Soph. O. T. 197: — also in later 
Prose (but v. infr. 11), TTvevfJ-a Kai k\. Arist. H. A. 5. 16, 5, cf. P. A. 4. 
9, 12 ; in pi., Lyc. 474, Polyb. 10. 10, 3. II. metaph., k\. Kaicuiv 

a sea of troubles, Aesch. Pers. 599 ; k\. ^vfupopas Soph. O. T. 1527, etc.; 
k\. ((pimros a flood of hor emen, Soph. El. 733 : kX. TroXe/Jios Eur. Ion 
60; TToXvs kX. hopos Id. Supp. 474; kX. epihos Id. Hec. 118 ; ttcAis (v 
kXvSwvi toiv aXXaiv ■noXeaiv Plat. Legg. 758 A ; kX. koX jiavia Dem. 
442. 18. ^ 

KXiSuvCf o(ji.ai. Pass, to be filled with waves, .Hesych. : to be raised as in 
waves, iravTt dve^o) Ep. Ephes. 4. 14 : — in Att., Joseph. Genes. 3,5 B. 

kXijScoviov, TO, Dim. of kXvSoiv, a little wave, ripple, Eur. Hec. 48, etc. ; 
generally, a wave, Aesch. Theb. 795 ! in pi., Eur. Hel. 1209 : — as collec- 
tive noun, the surf, Thuc. 2. 84. II. metaph., kX. x"^!^ Aesch. 
Cho. 183. 

KXv8<ivi<T[ji.a, TO, a ivave, Suid. : -lajios, ov, o, Hdn. Epimer. 179. 

kXvJo), fut. KXiaai [0],Ep. KXvaatu: — Pass., aor. iiiXvad-qv; pf. KixXva- 
fiai. (From y'KAT, cf. Lat. cbi-a-e=purgare, clo-aca ; so that the 
S (f) has probably been lost in the Lat. chiere ; cf Goth, hlut-rs {a-yvbs), 
hlut-rei, hlut-ritha {uXticptv(ia) ; O. H. G. hlut-ar {tauter).) Of 
the sea, to wash or dash over, c. acc, hd' tfxe filv fieya Kvjxa . . 
KXvaau h. Hom. Ap. 75, cf. Batr. 76; absol. to rise surging, Kv^aros 
SiKTjv KXv^tiv TTpos avfas (so Schutz for kXvuv) Aesch. Ag. 1181 ; cf. 
iniKXi^o} : — but this is more freq. in Pass., (KXiiadiq tl OaXaaaa noTi 
icXiaias II. 14. 392 ; k/iXvaOrj 5e OaXaaaa . . vrru irtTp-qs ivas dashed high 
by the falling rock, Od. 9. 484, 541 ; Xiij.TjV . . uXv^ofjiivw 'iictXos seeming 
to rise in waves, Hes. Sc. 209 : of land, to be washed by the sea, Polyb. 
34. II, 2. II. to wash off or away, xoXfjV KXv(ovat tpapfiaKoi 

Soph. Fr. 733 : metaph., BaXaaaa icXv^ei jravTa ravOpunraiv KaKo. Eur. 
I. T. 1 193. 2. to waih or rinse out, to tKnajfia Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 9 ; 

Tovs ixvKTrjpai oivw with wine, Arist. H. A. 2 1 . 3 : to drench with a clyster, 
Hipp. Acut. 386, Anth. P. 11. 118. 3. eis wra kX. to put water 

into the ears and so cleanse them, Eur. Hipp. 654. 4. in Theocr. 

I. 27, Kiaav^iov KiicXva jitvov KapS> waihed over or coated with wax. 

kXOOi, v. sub kXvoi. 

kXv'ixsvov, to, a plant, Lat. clymenus, perh. convolvulus or bind-weed, 
Diosc. 4. 1 3, Plin. ; its fruit was used to procure abortion and to cure 
affections of the spleen, Theophr. H. P. 9. 18, 6 sq., cf 9. 8, 6. 

KXiip,evos [0], 77, ov, =«-AvTds, fatuous or infamous, like Lat. famosiis, 
Antim. 65, Theocr. 14. 26: — mostly as prop, n., 'K.Xvi^^vo■i, of the god of 
the nether world, Anth. P. 7. 9, 189, Pans. 2. 35, etc.; — though KAv- 
/^e^'os, KXvpLevT] occur even in Horn, and Hes. as pr. names. 

kXwis, eojs, u, a drenching by a clyster, Hipp. Acut. 385. 

KXuo-[ji.a, TO, a liquid used for washing out: esp. a clyster, drejich, 
Hdt. 2. 77, 87 ; cf evcfia. II. a place washed by the waves, the 

sea-beach, Plut. Caes. 52, Luc. D. Marin. 5. 3, Navig. 8, etc. III. 
of a KLvaidos, Poll. 6. 126 ; of a iralpa, 7. 39. 

KXvo-piariov, to. Dim. of KXiafia, a clyster, Hipp. Ep. I. 966. 

KXvcrp.6s, o, = KXiia/xa I, Diod. I. 82, Hippiatr. 

kXuctttip, ijpos, 6, a clyster-pipe, syringe, Hdt. 2. 87, Artemid. 5. 
79. II. = KXva/j.a I, Nic. Al. 139. 

KX-ucTTTipiov, TO, Dim. of KXvarrjp, only in Zonar. Lex. 1220: kXvcttt]- 
piSiov, TO, in Paul. Aeg. 3. 23. 

KXuTai|j.vTio-Tpa, t), {kXvt6s, /xvaofiat) the queen of Agamemnon, II., etc. 

kXvte, v. sub kXvoj. 

kXvto-PovXos, ov, famous in counsel, ''Epixrjs Opp. H. 3. 26. 

KXtiTO-ScvSpos, ov, famous for trees, Uiep'ii] Anth. P. 4. 2. 

kXCto-cpyos, ov, (*epycu) famous for work, and so like kAvtotc'x'''??, 
epith. of Hephaistos, Od. 8. 345 ; Ivxt] Anth. P. 10. 64. 

KXijTO-KQpTros, ov, glorious with fruit, kX. areipavoi Pind. N. 4. 124. 

KXijTo-fAavTis, eois, b, famous as a seer, Pind. Fr. 60. 

KX{iT6-p.T)Ti.s, 1, gen. tos, famous for skill, epith. of Hephaistos, h. Hom. 
19. l; of Apollo, C. I. 5973 c ; of an architect, Anth. Plan. 43. 

KXtrro-poxOos, ov, fatuous for toils, Anth. Plan. 362. 

kXvito-voos, ov, famous for wisdom, Anth. P. 3. 4. [kAu- in arsi.] 

KXtiro-trais, o, rj, with famous children, Anth. P. 9. 262. 

KXiiTO-TrtoXos, ov, with noble steeds, II. always epith. of Hades, 5. 654., 
U. 445., 16. 625 ; of the country Dardania, Fr. Hom. 38. 

kX-5t6s, 7), ov, but kXvtus 'iTriroSa/zeia, kXvtus ' kjx<piTpiTr} II. 2. 742, 
Od. 5. 422 : (/cAvo)) : — properly heard, audible, loud (as some take it in 
Pind. O. 14. 31, P. 10. 10, Aesch. Cho. 651, v. infr. 2) ; but, generally, 
heard of, i. e.fatttous, renoivned, glorious, in Hom. as epith. of gods and 
heroes ; also of men collectively, noble, as opp. to lower animals, kXvto, :j 


<l>vX' dvOpwiTojv II. 14. 361; kXvt& tvdea veicpuv Od. lo. 526: often 
also, ovu/xa icXvrov a glorious name, (but in Od. 9. 364, acc. to Schol., 
uvofia icXvTuv is the name by which one is called) ; of cities, kXvtIv 
''Apyos II. 24. 437. 2. then also of things, like /cAfiTos, noble, 

splendid, beauteous, aXaos Od. 6. 321 ; iiifiara U. 2. 854, etc.; XifXT/V 
Od. 10. 87., 15. 472; kXvto. /iijXa 9. 308; kXvtois aiiroXLOis Soph. 
Aj. 375 (though in these last instances some explain it noisy, comparing 
kX. upvis = dX(/cTpvuv, in Hesych., v. sub init.) : — Hom. uses it esp. of 
the works of human skill, as of weapons and garments, icXyrd epya, 
('ifiara, revxea. ; often so in Pind., Sa'is, doilai, <f>upij.iy^, etc., O. 8. 69, 
N. 7. 24, I. 2. 4, etc. ; and sometimes in Att. Poets, Soph. Ant. 1118, 
Aj. 177, 375, Eur. I. A. 263. — On the accent of the compounds v. Buttm. 
Lexil. s. V. /cAciTor, addend. — The only difference between fcXetTos and 
kXvtvs in Hom. seems to be one of quantity, Buttm. ibid. 

KXuTO-T«pp.a)v iiipa, fj, a horoscope, Manetho 4. 28. 

kXCto-t€Xvt)S, ov, 6, famous for his art, renowned artist, like kXvto- 
(pyiis, epith. of Hephaistos, II. I. ,';7I., 18. I43, Od. 8. 286 : — so kXhto- 
t«xvi-k6s, 17, ov ; TO avTOv icX. hh fame in art, Eust. 1 148. 57. 

kXCtc-to|os, ov, famous for the bow, renowned archer, epith. of Apollo, 
II. 4. loi., 15. 55, Od. 21. 267, etc. 

KXtTO-<j;e-yYTls, «s, brightly-beaming, Manetho 2. 1 48. 

kXCt6-4)T)Hos, ov, illustrious by fame, Orph. Arg. 214. 

kXvio, Hes. Op. 724, Trag. : impf tKXvav with aor. sense, Ep. kXvov, 
II. : aor. imperat. kXvSi, nXvTf, Hom. and Trag., in Hom. also with Ep. 
redupl. k€kXvOi, HacXvTe, as if from KXvfii. (From ^KAT come 
also kXv-t6s ; cf. Skt. ^ru (audire), s'ravas (gloria) ; Lat. clu-o, cln-eo, 
cli-ens, in-cly-tus ; Goth, hliu-ma (aKoq) ; O. Norse hjo5, A. S. hleodor, 
O. H. G. hint (laut, loud) ; — perh. also d-Kpo-dojiai and glor-ia, cf. 
kXw^oi and glocio.) \y, except in the imperat. KXvdi and /cAuTe.] To 
hear, Hom., etc., just like aKovoj (Ar. Ran. 1 1 74), but almost exclus. 
poiit. (for Com. Poets use it only in mock Trag. passages, Ar. Av. 407, 
416, Pherecr. Xeip. l). — Construct., like aKovw, c. gen. pers. et acc. rei, 
to hear a thing from a person, KtKXvrk \itv .. fivOov 'AX(^avSpov II. 3. 
86, cf Soph. O. T. 235, etc.; ti t« tivos Od. 19. 93; ti TrpCs tivos 
Soph. O. T. 429: — more often, c. gen. pers. only, II. 15. 300, etc.; in 
which case a part, is mostly added, ovk (kXvov avSr/aavTos II. 10. 47, 
Od. 4. ,t;o5, cf. Soph. O. C. 1406, 1642 ; so also c. acc. rei only, ticXvov 
avh-qv Od. 14. 89, cf. Aesch. Pr. 124, ,1588, etc. ; also c. gen. rei, 0(d hi 
p-iv (KXvev avb^s Od. lo. 31I; Bed 5e 01 tKXvev dpfjs 4. 767; Ke/cXvri 
nev fivdaiv 12. 271, etc.: — c. gen. objecti, to hear of a person or thing. 
Soph. O. C. 307, Ant. 1182 ; with a part, to hear that .. , kX. tivo, 
Oav^VTa Aesch. Theb. 837 ; uv kXv€is . . ovra Sea-noTt^v Soph. Ph. 261, 
cf 427 ; more rarely c. acc. et inf , ttoC xXveis viv . . iSpvaOai ; Id. Tr. 
68; kA. oBovveKa to hear that.., Id. El. 1307: — the Trag. also use 
the pres. as a pf., to have heard or learnt, know. Soph. O. T. 305, Ph. 
261, Tr. 422, 425 ; Xoycf) «A. Eur. Hipp. 1004: — absol. in part., kXv- 
ovTt^ OVK TjKovov Acsch. Pr. 448, cf. Soph. Ant. 691, etc. 2. to 

perceive generally, /xaXtara Si t eicXvov airo'i they themselves know 
[the blessing] most (cf. II. 13. 734), Od. 6. 185 ; kXvOi Idiuv dia/v re Hes. 
Op. 9 ; cf. dial, tnaiai. II. to give ear to, attend to, Tivor Horn., 

etc. ; the imperat. is esp. used in prayers, give ear to me, hear me, 
kXvO'i ixiv, 'ApyvpoTo^e II. I. 37 ; K£«Aut€ fi(v, irdvTe^ T£ 6(oi irdaai t6 
diaivai 8. 5 ; (in these places pi-oi is sometimes found as a v. 1.) ; c. dat. 
to give ear to, listen to, cotnply with, obey, Hes. Th. 474, Theogn. 13, 
Solon 5. 2 ; — so also in Trag. c. gen., Ka/cuiv kX. (pptvuiv Aesch. Ag. 
1064, cf Supp. 718, Soph. Aj. 1352, O. C. 740, etc. III. in Trag. 

like uKovw III, to be called or spoken of so and so, with an Adv., tv or 
Kaicuis «A. Aesch. Ag. 469, Soph. Tr. 721; Trpo? rivos Id. El. 5 24 ; KXvetv 
Siicalajs /j.dXXov rj npd^ai OeXas Aesch. Eum. 430; also with a Noun, kX. 
dvaXKis ndXXov t] paaitpovos Id. Pr. 868 ; fiwpos «A. Soph. Tr. 414. 

kXioPiov, to, Dim. of kXoi^os, a small cage, Eust. ad Dion. P. 1 1 31, 
Hdn. Epimer. 22, and Byz. : v. Ducang. 

kXuPos, 0, a bird-cage, Anth. P. 6. 109. (Cf Hebr. kelov, kcliiv.) 

xXmy^ios or kXojctjjlos, o, (KXwaaai) the clucking of hens, Plut. 2. 
129 A (where vXcuap-ots). II. the clucking sound by which we 

urge on a horse, Xen. Eq. 9, 10 (kAojct^lj L. Dind.), Poll. I. 209: as 
also, a clucking sound by ivhich Greek audiences expressed disapprobation, 
Philo 2. 599, Eust. 1504. 29; KXuafj,6s Harp. s. v. €icXw^eT€. 

KXcoScDves, ojv, at, Maced. name of female Bacchanals, Plut. Alex. I, 
Polyaen. 4 I, cf. E. M. 521. 48, Hesych. : also MtfxaXXoves. 

kXioJo), fut. kXw^w, like Lat. glocio, of the sound made by jackdaws, 
as Kpw^ai of crows, Clem. Al. 82, Poll. 5. 89: cf nXwaaoj. II. to 

make a similar sound in token of disapprobation, to hoot, Dem. (v. sub 
avpl(aj), Alciphro 3. 71; in Pass., Aristid. 2. 403, Synes. 106 C, Phot., 
etc, — Cf. KXcoypLos. 

KXciOes, av, at, the Spinners, a name of the Parcae or Goddesses of 
fate, TTf'iaeTai daaa o'l Alaa Kara KXudis t€ Papetai ydvapiiva) vqaavTo 
Xiva> (cf. KXaiduj), Od. 7. 197 ; ubi vulg. KaraKXwdti : there is a v. 1. 
aaaa 01 Alaa KaTaKXuiBriai Paptta, the next line being omitted, which 
better agrees with II. 20. 127., 24. 210. 

kXioGo), fut. KXdiao), to tivist by spinning, spin (used by Hom. in the 
compd. kwiicXdOaj), X'lvov Hdt. 5. 12 ; h'itov Luc. Fugit. 12 ; kA. arpaK- 
Tov to turn it, Luc. Jup. Confut. 19, cf. II, and v. dcro7tfAci;(rT0s ; of the 
goddesses of fate, the KXuiOes or MoTpai, to spin a man his thread of lite 
or of fate, kX. tivl rd oiKtia Arist. Mund. 7, 6 ; so in Med., k/cXwaaaOe 
Travn<p9iT0V yp-ap doiScp Anth. P. 7. 14; iiTTa 5e pot p-oipai ..iviavrovs 
kicXujaavTO Epigr. Gr. 153 ; ti's fxoipwv jxirov ijp/jiv (KXwaaro ; lb. 478 ■ 
— Pass., rd kXaiadivra one's destiny. Plat. Legg. 960 C ; KtKXwaTai Xiva 
HOI Ttt Trjs ixolprjs Babr. p. II. 69. II. intr. in Nic. Al. 93, where 

Schol. expl. it, draivn out or extracted. 


818 


KX a;9u), oCi, 7/, Spinf/ei', one of the three Mofpai or P.ircae, who spins 
the thread of life (cf. KXwOes), Hes. Th. 218, 905, Sc. 258; Lachesis 
had charge of the past, Ciotho of the present, Atropos of the future. 
Plat. Rep. 617 C, cf. Luc. Hist. Conscr. 38 ; a nom. pi. KAoiScucs occurs 
in Epigr. Gr. 1046. 14. 

KXciijidKocis, eaaa, (v, stony, rocli-y, II. 2. 729. 

KXto(i,a5, a/cos, u, a heap of stones, rocky place, Lyc. 653 ; Kp(o(Ji,a|, 
Hesych., Draco. 

kXu)V, gen. kKoivos, 6, (kXciw) like uXaSos, a twig, spray, slip, Lat. sur- 
culus. Soph. O. C. 483, Ant. 713, Eur. EI. 334, Ion 423, Plat., etc.: — 
hence Dim. kXuviov, to, Theophr. H. P. 3. 13, 5, Anth. P. 12. 256, 8 ; 
KXwvapiov, TO, Geop. 12. 19, 9; KXwva*, u, Hesych.; and Verb kXoj- 
vi^ai = icXaSevai, Suid. 

KXa)viTT)S, ov, u, with branches. TTpijivos Hdn. Epimer. 72. 

K\a>o-p.d(rTiJ, 1705, (5, 17, one who is flogged with a collar on, A. B. 49. 

kXcj)6s, (j, Att. for K\oi6i. 

KXto-rraofjiai, Dep., poet, for KXivTOJ, Hesych. : cf. SiaK-Xwrraoj. 

KXto-ireia, 77, theft. Plat. Legg. 823 B, Isocr. 277 B, 278 C, Strab. 734, 
etc. : — the false forms KXo-nda, KKon€vu are common in Mss. 

KXojTrevia), to steal, Xen. An. 5. 9, I, Lac. 2, 7 ; v. foreg. 

KXcoTrqSis, = KXoTTtiialojs, Theognost. Can. 163. 26, A. B. 13IO. 

kXcoittiios, 7], ov. Ion. and poet, for leXamaios, Ap. Rh. 3. 1 196, Ma.xim. 
w. Karapx- 434 ; cf. Lob. Pathol, p. 474. 

KXojmKos, 17, 6v, thievish, tu icXwrnKuv thievishness. Plat. Crat. 408 A 
(vulg. KXoTtiKuv, V. uXojiTeia). 2. stealthy, clandestine, Eur. Rhes. 

205, 512. , , ^ 

KXcoTTo-TraTcop [a], opoj, o, 7/, from an unknown father, Theocr. Fist, 
in Anth. P. 15. 21 (Jacobs kXotto-). 

KXicTLS, 6ais, T/, — KXwCfia, I.vc. 716. 

KX'jbcTKto, = kXojBoj, Hcsych. 

KXicTfia, TO, a cine, Nic. ap. Ath. 372 E, Pans. 6. 26, 7. 
KXa)cr[j.aTLOv, to. Dim, of icXHajxa, Schol. ap. Bast, ad Greg. Cor. 874. 
KXucr(x6s, o, V. sub nXajyf^is. 

kXcoctctoj, to chtch like a hen, KXwacraf^a^av KaKKaliihav prob. 1. Alcman 
53 ; cf. kXw^oj. 

kXcoctttip, ^po;, o, (nXwdoj), a spindle, Theocr. 34. 69, Ap. Rh. 4. 
1062. II. like KXSjafxa, a thread, yarn, line, Xivov kX., of a net 

(periphr. for KXwfiruv Xivov Schol.), Aesch. Cho. 507, cf. Eur. Fr. 989, 
Ar. Ran. 1349, Lys. 567; fioLpijjv KXwarTjpi Epigr. Gr. 292. 6; hol- 
p'iSiGi kX. lb. 145. 

KXuo-TTjpiov, T6, = KXwaiJ.a. Manass. Amat. 7. 47. 

kXuctttjs, ov, u, a spinner, E. M. 495. 27. II. a web, KXamov 

.. Xlvoiai Eur. Tro. 537 (unless we accept the emend. kXwotov Xtvoio, 
as the Schol. seems to have read). 

KXaJCTTO-fiaXXos, ou, to e.xpl. aTpexplp-aXXo?, Eust. 1638. 17. 

kXiocttos, 77, oi', spun, Bvaao? Joseph. A. J. 3. 7, I ; ixoipai KXajarov 
fdfUTo ixiTov Epigr. Gr. I13 : v. sub KXaarrip. 

KXujcTpov, TO, = nXwafia, Manass. 

kXioiJ/. /cA.(D7ros, o, {KXinToi) a thief, Lat. /;/;-, Hdt. I. 41., 2. 150., 6. 16, 
Eur. Hel. 553, Xen. An. 4. 6, 17, etc. : cf. KXajireia. 

KjxeXtGpov, TO, a beajn, Pamphilus in E. M. 521. 27; v. Curt. Gr. Et. 
no. 31 a. 

K[jit|t6s. 77, ov, wrought, Hesych. ; found only in compds. TroXviciirjros, etc. 
KvaSdXXco, = «!'ao), Kv-qdw, to scratch, ap. Hesych.: cf. if/dai, if/a6aXXoj. 
Kvaio), = Kvaa}, prob. 1. for KaLVui, Lxx (Sirac. 38. 28) : elsewhere only 
found in compds. aTro-, f«-, hia-Kvala. 
KvdKias, KvdKos, kvAkuv, Dor. for kvtjk-. 
KvupCs or Kvdpis, Kvup.6s, Dor. for icvrj/i-. 
Kvdp.7rT(u, V. sub yvafnrTai. 

KvdnTio, (kvooj) properly to card or comb wool, to dress or fi/ll cloth, 
(which was done either with a prickly plant, the teasel, or with a comb), 
ifiaria Diosc. 4. 162 (in the form -yvcKpa)) ; Trap' l/joi TruKO? ov Kvair- 
rfrai Xenocr. ap. Diog. L. 4. 10 ; cf. Kva<pevw, dvaKvaiTTw. 2. of 

a torture, (iXkov [auToi'] Itt' aairaXadiDV KvavrovTcs Plat. Rep. 616 A 
(cf. Kvacpos II) ; then, generally, to mangle, tear, /J-aariyt Cratin. Incert. 
116: — Pass., dAi KvaTTTvixa'oi of bodies 7nangled against sharp rocks, 
Aesch. Pers. 576; so, iKvairTfT dci of Hector's body trailed behind the 
chariot. Soph. Aj. 1031. (Acc. to Schol. Ar. PI. 166, Hvd-rrToi, /cvafevs, 
etc., were the forms used by the old Att. writers, yva-nToi, yvacpevs, etc., 
by the later ; and recent Edd. mostly follow this rule.) 

KvdTTTup or Yvd-TTiup, opo$, o, poi't. for Kva<pev;, Manetho 4. 422. 

Kvdaco. Kvdaai, Dor. for Kvqaai, Kvfjaai, v. sub Kvaai. 

KvdcjiaXXov [a], to, v. KvitpaXXov. 

Kva(j)aXd)8T)s or Yvacf)-, 6S, {(ISos) soft as wool, Diosc. 3. 37. 

Kvd<J)6iov, Ion. -if|iov, TO, a fuller s shop, Hdt. 4. 14, Plut. Cic. 1 ; 
•yvaifielov in Mss. of Lys. 97. 38., 166. 31., 210: v. kvcitttoj fin. 

Kva(t)€ijs, cojs, o, Att. pi. Kvatprjs : — a fuller, Lat. fullo, i. e. a cloth- 
carder or dresser, clothes-cleaner, Hdt. 4. 14, Ar. Vesp. 1128, Eccl. 415 ; 
m Aesch. Cho. 760 of a woman, cf. rpo<ptvs; — ■y*"^'t>*'^s in Lys. 97. 42, 
Xen. Ages. I, 26 ; v. KvaTrroj fin. : — in their operations, the Greek fullers 
used XiTpov, Kovia, yfj KifxaiXia, to assist the carding comb: — there was 
a guild of icvaipeis at Mitylene, C. I. (add.) 2171 c. II. -yva^evs, 

a kind offish, Dorio ap. Ath. 297 C. 

Kva(j)€ iTiKos, 77, dv, belonging to a fuller ; 17 -K77 (sc. rtx^v) " fuller's 
art or trade. Plat. Polit. 282 A, cf. Soph. 227 A ; v. KvavToj fin. 

KVacf>eij&j. = KvaTTToj, to clean cloth. Ar. PI. 166 ; v. Kvcnrrw fin. 

Kva<t)T|i.ov, TO, Ion. for icvacptiov, Hdt. 

Kva(j>iKds or 7va<})-, -q. ov, = KvafevTiKos, Diosc. 4. 163, Suid. 
Kvd<|)OS, o, (avow) the prickly teasel, a plant used by fullers to card or 
clean cloth, Schol. Ar. PL 166, cf. Alcae. Com. Incert. 2. II. a 


— tcrtjiit], 

carding-cornb, also used as an instrument of torture, tTri Kvd<pov eXaetv Ttya. 
Hdt. I. 92, ubi V. WesseL, cf. Plut. 2. 858 E, Suid. s. v. : — v. KvavTw fin. 

Kvaijiis, fojs, Tj, a dressing of cloth, Schol. Ar. PI. 166; v. KvcnrToi fin. 

Kvdo), Kva Plut. 2. 61 D, but in correct Att. Kvfi, inf. Kvfiv (like ajxfiv, 
ipfjv from cr/ido!, if/dai) ; fut. KVTjacu Hipp. 192 D: aor. tKvrjaa Plat., 
etc. ; 3 sing. Ep. aor. 2 kvt) (as if from Kvij/ji) II. 11. 639 : — Med., inf. 
Kvrja9ai Plat. Gorg. 494 C, later KvaaBai Plut., etc. : fut. Kv-f/aofxac 
Galen.: aor. iievrjadfiriv Theocr. 7. no, Luc. Bis Acc. I :• — Pass., v. 
icaTa-Kvdm. (From -y'KNA come also Kvalw, Kvq9ai, kvI^oj, kvvco, 
KvaTTToi, KvaSdXXai, Kva<p(vs, KvdtpaXXov, etc.) To scrape or grate, 
Lat. radere, a'iyaov Kvij rvpov II. 1. c, cf. Hipp. 545. 8; tuv Ktjpuv 
Kvdv to scrape it off, Hdt. 7. 239; cf. fKKvaoj. II. io scratch, 

Lat. scabere, T77 x*'/"' Hipp. Fract. 765 ; toI' jrepi ras f^aax^Xas tuttov 
Arist. Probl. 35. 8, I : — Med. to scratch oneself, a<p66vw; ex^"' 
KVTjadat Plat. Gorg. 494 C; of stags, KVaaGai to, Ktpara irpbs to. SevSpa 
Arist. H. A. 9. 5, 8 ; 8a«TiJAa; Kvaadai TTjV KfipaXr)V, Lat. scalpere caput, 
Plut. Pomp. 48 ; absol.. Id. 2. 440 A ; KVTjaaaOai to o5s Luc. 1. c. ; ivl 
Twv TToZSiv TTjV wXtvpiv Galcn. III. to tickle, make to itch, Tfjv 

piVa Plat. Symp. 185 E ; Med., KvaaOai to. Sito irTtpw to tickle one's 
ears, Luc. Salt. 2, etc. : — metaph., toCto kvo. ual ava-ndOa Plut. 2. 61 D. 

KV€(J)dJo>, fut. aaw, (Kvetpas) to cloud over, obscure, Aesch. Ag. 134. 

Kve<|)aIos, a, ov, also or, ov, Ar. Ran. 1350: (Kvifas) : — dark, dusky, 
HapTapov f}adr] Aesch. Pr. 1029, cf. Eur. Ale. 593. • 2. in the 
dark, KVfipaws iXBujv having come in the dark, i. e. at nightfall, Hip- 
pon. 37; but, also, early in the morning, kv. dvecpdvTj Ar. Vesp. 124, 
cf. Ran. 1. c, Lys. 327, etc. Adv. -ojs, Schol. Ar. Lys. 327, cf. Kvi<pas, 
OKOTains, and also Si'ot^os. 

KV€<()a\Xov, TO, wool torn off in carding or fulling cloth, flock, used 
for stuffing cushions or pillows, and hence a cushion or pillow, Eur. Fr. 
677, Cratin. MaX9. 3, Eupol. IIoA.. 36, Ar. Fr. 84, etc.; Kva<paXXov, yvd- 
(paXXov (which, in reference to Kva-irTOj, yvd-irTw, would seem to be 
the more correct forms) are often found as v. 11., cf. Meineke Cratin. 1. c. ; 
Aeol. yv6<paXXov Alcae. 34. Cf. tvXtj, and also yuaipdXiov. 

KV€<|)us, TO : Att. gen. HV((povs Ar. Eccl. 291, later Kvi<paTos Polyb. 8. 
28, 10: dat. KV€cl>a Xen. Hell. 7. I, 15, KVfcpei Anth. P. 7. 633, as if 
from Kve<po9, which is cited by Hesych., Suid., Phot. : (cf. Sv6(pos) : — 
darkness, Horn, (only in nom. and acc.), ; with him it always denotes 
the evening dusk, twilight, e'lavKe .. Svrj t TjtXios Kai (iri Kveipas Upbv 
iXdri II. II. 194, 209; so, hvadXiOv kv. Aesch. Eum. 396; vvktos Id. 
Pers. 357, cf. Eur. Bacch. 510, Xen., etc. ; generally darkness, to /caTo. 
yfjs KV. Eur. Hipp. 836: — metaph., toTov Irri kv. avhpl . . ircnuTaTaL 
Aesch. Eum. 378. 2. later, the mor?ting twilight or dawti, Lat. 

crepusculum, diluculum, irpa) irdvv tov Kvtfftovs Ar. Eccl. 291 ; ap.a 
Kviipa at datun, Xen. Hell. 7. I, 15 ; cf. Kve(paios. 

Kvewpov, Tu, = KvfjaTpov II, Theophr. H. P. I. 10, 4, Diosc. 4. 173, Plin., 
Hesych. II. pudenda muliebria. Phot., Hesych. 

kvt|, v. sub Kvdw. 

Kvr]9ia.u), = KVT](TTida}, Kvrjaeloj, Hdn. ir. /xov. Xe^. 43. 34 (who mentions 
two similar Verbs, Kvl<pw, KVL(piw), E. M. 116. 25. 
KVT)6|ji.6s, o, a7t itching, Nic. Al. 251, 422. 

KVT|9u), fut. Kvrjaai, (Kvdai) later form of Kvaai, to scratch, Moer. 234 : 
Med., KVTj6ea6ai to. tXKTj to get one's sores scratched, Arist. H. A. 9. I, 

18. II. to tickle, Tds aKods Clem. Al. 328 : — Pass, to itch, KvrjOd- 
fievoi rf/v aKOTjV 2 Ep. Tim. 4. 3 : to be irritated, Arist. Probl. 31. 3. 

Kvir]K-(Xaiov (not kvik-), to, oil of carthamus. Diosc, I. 44. 
KvrjKias, ov, o. Dor. KvaKtas, cf. i{V7jk6s sub fin. 
KVT)Kivos, 7], ov, of or from the kv^kos, eXatov Diosc. I. 44. 
Kvf|Kiov, TO, marjoratn, Diosc. Noth. 3. 47. 

KVTjKis, rSoj, 77, a pale spot, esp. in the heavens, a pale di7n cloud, Poeta 
ap. Suid., Plut. 2. t;Sl F. II. a pale-coloured antelope, He- 

sych. III. a fitie skin. Id. 

kvt)ko-€i5tis, €5, like KvfjKos, Hesych. s. v. KvrjKis. 

Kv-qKo-irtipos, ov, yellowish like wheat ; or KVTjKoirvppos, ov, yellowish 
red, Sopat. ap. Ath. 649 A. 

KvfiKos, 17. Lat. cnecus or cnicus, a plant of the thistle kind, cartha?nus 
tinctorius, the leaves of which were used like rennet, to curdle milk in 
making cheese, Hipp. Acut. 394, Anaxandr. YlpaiT. 1.55, Arist. H. A. 5. 

19, 2, Theophr. H. P. 6. i, 3. 

KvirjKos, 17, oi'. Dor. KvdKos, d, iv, pale yellow, tawny, like the seeds or 
down of the kvtikos (Hesych., cf. Arist. H. A. 5. 19, 2), of the goat, 
Theocr. 7. 16, Anth. P. 6. 32 ; or the wolf, Babr. 113. 2 Boisson. : — 
hence the goat is called KvaKiov, o, Theocr. 3. 5 ; and the wolf KVT]Kias, 
Babrius 112. 12. 

Kvn]Ko-(Tvp.p.iYT|S, €S, mtxed with kvtjkos, Philoxen. 3. 20. 

KvT)Kio8-r]S, €S, (fJSos) = Kv7]KoeiOTii, Theophr. H. P. I. II, 3. 

KVTjKUV, Dor. KvdKCUV, (UVOS, V, V. sub KV7]KUS. 

Kvfjixa, TO, (Kvdai) that which is rubbed off ; in pi. scrapings, Galen. 
Lex. Hipp., but in our text of Hipp. (238. 32) KV-qapLaTa. 
KVT)|xaios, a, ov, belonging to the calf or leg, Hipp. ap. Gal. Lex. 
Kv-rip-apyos, ov, white-legged, Theocr. 25. 127. 

KVT]ftT], 77, the part between the knee and the ankle, the leg, Lat. tibia, 
crus, opp. to the thigh (p7]p6s), II. 4. 147, Od. 8. 135, etc. ; on it the 
greaves or boots were worn, cf. kvtj/x'is, ivKv-qpis; so also Hdt. 6. 75, 
125., 7. 75, Eur. Phoen. 1394, etc.: — for Theocr. 16. 18, v. sub ydvv 
fin. : — in Medic, writers it was confined to the tibia, the fibula being 
called vtplivT] ; cf. also di'Ti«i'i7/Jioi'. 2. in plants, the space 

between two knots, Theophr. H. P. 9. 13, 5. II- the spoke of a 

wheel. Poll. I. 144, Eust. ; cf. Kv^piis II. III. in pi. the pieces of 

wood on which the body of a chariot rests, Hesych. ; also Kvtjjiiov, Lys. 
ap. Poll. 10. 157, Hesych. IV. the leg of a stool. Phot. 


KvriiJLiaLO's — 

Kvii|iiatos, a, ov, =Kvr]fj.aio;, Hipp. 279. 19 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 556. 

Kvr)p.TSo-(j)6pos, ov, wearing greaves or leg-armour, Hdt. 7. 92. 

Kvir)p,t8uJT6s, rj, ov, as from icvqfiihoa), with greaves on. Gloss. 

Kvi)fi.{s, rSos, ij : Aeol. acc. Kva/xiv or KvrjfiLV Eiist. 265. 18, A. B. 1207: 
Aeol. nom. pi. Kvafiihes, Alcae. 15. 4 (cf. Kprjwis) : {icvqjxrf): — a greave, 
legging, reaching from knee to ankle, Kvrj/xtSas ixiv -rrpuiTa irepl Kvquriaiv 
iSr)Kiv II. 3. 330; the KvrjfiiSfs were fastened behind with silver clasps 
or buckles, apyvpeoiaiv kviacpvptois apapviai lb., cf. 19. 369; they were 
of tin, l8. 613., 21. 592; also of optlxaXKos, Hes. Sc. 122: in II. 
the Achaeans are always i'vKvqiXLOts : — in Od. 24. 229, fionai Kvqjxihfs 
are a kind of ox-hide leggings, which Laertes put on to protect his legs 
in agricultural labour: Polyb. 11.9,4 '^hat the KVTjuTSes were 

worn with viroormaTa and KprjmSe^. — Cf. Diet, of Antiqq. s. v. 
ocrea. II. ike spohe of a wheel, Lys. ap. Poll. 7- 1 15- III. 

= KV7]fivs, Dion. P. 714. 

KVT]|xo-iTaxT|S, e's, thick as one's leg, Theophr. H.P.9.4, 3, cf. Ar. Fr.630. 

KVT)|i6s, o, the projecting limb or (as we say) shoulder of a mountain, 
used by Horn, always in pi., '15;;? tcvrj/xoi II. 2. 821, etc. ; Kvrjfiovs alone 
Od. 4. 337 ; sing, in h. ApoU. 283. — As ttov^ and -nponovs are used of 
the lowest parts of a mountain, so icvr]/j.us (from KV-qfiri) was properly 
applied to the parts above the foot, but below the summit, as Eust. says, 
1498. 42, etc. II. in Argive GT., — opi-favos, Eust. 265. 39. 

Kvi)p,6a>, to arm with greaves, Antioch. Pandect. 1 207 A. II. 
the Pass, has a different sense in Hesych., who expl. KvrjuovcrOai by <p6ei- 
pecr9ai in several glosses ; and it is so used in Hermesian. ap. Ath. 598 A, 
of an unsuccessful lover, -noXXaKi . . Kvqjiwdeh Kwfiovs e7xe ovv 'E^apivT]. 
In this sense the Verb is manifestly akin to kvcloj, Kv-qOa. 

KVT]|ia)S-qs, cs, (eiSor) well-legged, to expl. Kvrji^apyos, Hesych. 

KVTjcriaco, Desiderat. of kvom, to wish to scratch, to feel an itching, to 
itch, Ar. Eccl. 919, Plat. Gorg. 494 C, E: — KvirjaTido) seems to be a false 
form in Clem. Al. 298, Suid. ; Kvrjo-tico in Suid. 

Kv-qcris, cojs, 17, {Kvaa) the act of scratching, kv. Kal rpi\pis Plat. Phileb. 
46 D ; in pi., lb. 51 D: — metaph., tichling, eveica .. KVTjaewi wtojv Plut. 
2. 167 B. II. (from Pass.) an itching, irritation, Kvijait .. tTfpl to. 

cvXa Plat. Phaedr. 251 C. 

KVT)cri-xpvcros, ov, scraping or gnawing gold, Anth. P. 6. 92. 

Kvf|0-[ia, TO, = KVTjfxa, q. v. II. a sting, bite, (pa\aYylwv Xen. 

Symp. 4, 28 ; ^Tjicrpas kv., periphr. for a comb, Anth. P. 6. 233. 

KVT)0-fxovr|, Ti, = Kvrjaixoi, 6, Anth. P. append. 304, Geop. I. 12, 34. 

KVT]C7|x6s, o, =Kvfiais, an itching, Hipp. Vet. Med. 15, Arist. H. A. 6. 28, 
3; caused by the nettle, DiphiL Siphn. ap. Ath. 90 A ; in a pleasurable 
sense, titillation, Arist. G. A. i. 18, 29, Probl. 4. 15, I. 2. metaph. 

irritation, Plut. 2. 61 A (ubi v. Wyttenb.) ; in pi., lb. 126 B, etc. 

KVT)<7[j.ibST)S, €?, affected with itching, Hipp. Aph. 1 256, etc. II. 
accompanied with itching or irritation, Arist. Probl. 7. S, 3:— Adv. -Sou, 
Galen. 19. 70. — In Mss. sometimes KvtafiuiStjS. 

Kvir](7Tr)p, ijpos, 6, a scraping knife, Nic. Th. 85, Al. 308. 

KVTjcrTidoj, = Kvqaiaw, (q. v.). 

Kv-fjo-Tis, ecus and ios, rj, (Kvaco) a knife for scraping cheese, II. II. 640 
(in contr. dat. Kvqart), Anth. P. 6. 305 ; cf. Tvpu-KvrjaTis. II. 
= Kvr](j jJLo? , 0pp. H. 2. 427. 

KvticTTis, I'Sos, f], in Plut. Anton. 86, seems to be a pin with which 
Cleopatra's hair was fastened up, made hollow {koiKt]) to conceal poison 
in : called fifXovrj by Xiphilin. 

KV-qo-Tos, 17, ov, scraped or rasped, kv. apTos, like our French rolls, 
Ath. Ill D ; Kvrjara. (so Meineke for kvlgto) Antiph. ArjX. 1. 

Kv-fjuTpov, To, = KvfiOTts I, a hiife for scraping, Galen. II. a 

stinging plant, nettle, Hipp. 630. 3., 662. 49, Diosc. 4. 1 73; cf. Kviaipov. 

KVT|<|)-r], 77, the itch, Lxx (Deut. 28. 27), ap. Suid. s. v. 'AtppoS'iTTj. 

KviSaco, [kvISt]) to whip with nettles, Hesych. (ubi Kvi]8aaj). 

Kvt8-e\aiov, to, oil from the seed of the kokkoi KnSiOS, Diosc. I. 43 ; cf. 
6v\xk\aia, Kvi'Sios IT. 

kviSt] [1], 57, {Kvi(aj) a nettle, Lat. Jirtica, Arist. H. A. 3. 20,9, Theocr. 

7. no, Diosc. 4. 94, Anth. P. 12. 124: — acc. to Moeris, Hellenic for 
aKaKr}<prj. II. the sea-nettle, an actinia, which, if touched, stings 
like a nettle, Arist. H. A. 5. 16, I, al. ; also called a.Ka\i]<pr}, P. A. 4. 5, 
48, Ath. 20 A. — Both senses are combined in Archestr. ap. Ath. 285 C. 

KviSios [1], a, ov, (Ki/i'Sos) of or from Cnidos ; ol KviSioc the 
Cnidians, Hdt. I. 174, al. II. kokicos Kv., b, a berry of the shriib 

OvjxiXaia, used as a purgative, Eubul. Incert. 15 b, cf. Foes. Oecon. Hipp. ; 
called KV186-KOKKOS, by Alex. Trail. 10. p. 569. 

KviSo-cnrepnov, to, nettle-seed, Galen. 19. 732; also, KviSocrirepfjia, 
TO, Alex. Trail. 7. p. 316. 

KviScocris, ecus-, rj, (as if from kvlZooi) an itching, such as is caused by a 
nettle, Hipp. Prorrh. 109, etc. 

KvCfif), 77. quoted as Subst. by Eust. 1746. 13, E.M.523.10, from Anacr. 
(87, KVL^rj Tis T]5r] Kal -ntireipa ytvoixai arjv Sia fiapyoavvtjv), but without 
giving the meaning of the word: — Lob. Paral. p. 207, Rhemat. p. 277 
considers it to be an Adj. KVi(6t, -q, Lv, Lat. exoletus, vietus, worn out. 

Kvijo), fut. Kviaw [1] Ar. Ran. ligS : 'Uviaa Pind., Ar., etc. ; Dor. t/c- 
Vifa Pind. I. 6 (5). 74 :— Pass., aor. Ikvio^v Eur. Andr. 209, Theocr. : 
(cf. Kvaai). To scrape or grate, like Kvaai, Theophr. H. P. 9. 20, 4, 
Ath. 51 B: — hence, to wear ovt, to diminish, Pind. I. 5 (4). 74:— but 
mostly, II. to tickle, Arist. H. A. 7. 10, 8: but, 2. mostly 

metaph., of love, to chafe, tease, nettle, irritate, trouble, annoy, Lat. 
piingere (cf. vrroKvl^w), rbv 'AplaToiva t/cvifc t^s yvvaiKos Tavrrjs 0 
€pais Hdt. 6. 62, cf. Eur. Med. 568 ; epcorlSa, tSs ttok' iKvlae-q Theocr. 
4. 59, cf. 5. 122 : — also of other feelings, of satiety, /copos Kvi(c-i Pind. P. 

8. 44; of anxiety, Bip^ea eKVL^t 7) yvwpLTj Hdt. 7. 12 ; Ta auiKpH ovSiv 
juv Kv'i^fi (sc. rbv dtbv) lb. lo, 5 ; iKvi^f jx del Todd' Soph. O. T. 7S6 ; 


Kvu'^uo/ixai. 819 

TO PovXeaBai jx ItKVi^e Eur. I. A. 350; KaKiati jx eicvtcre At. Vesp. 1286; 
ov .. Kv'iaw TO pfjix iKaarov will not attack every word, Id. Ran. 1 198 ; 
to provoke to jealousy, Alciphro I. 32 : — also, in good sense, aotla viv 
€Kvi^e x°/"f Pind. I. 6 (5). 74: — Pass., Eur. Med. 555, Andr. 209 ; kv'l- 
^(a6ai Tivos to be stung (with love) for one, Theocr. 4. 59, Luc. D. 
Meretr. 10. 4, Macho ap. Ath. 577 E ; icvt^ufxevos vn 'ipojTOS irrl rrj 
■naiSi App. Pun. 10. b. Kv. bpyav to provoke anger, Pind. N. 5. 

59, cf. P. II. 36.^ _ 

KViTTEia or KviTTia, 77, (kvittus) niggardliness, penury, Byz. 

Kvt-iroXoYos, 6, [Kvtip, Xeyai) gatherer of wood-insects, name of the 
woodpecker, Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 9 ; cf. ^vXoklivos. 

KviTToonai, of the eyes, to be inflamed; of fruits, to be mildewed, Hesych. 

Kvliros, bv, niggardly, miserly, Anth. P. 1 1 . 1 72. (Cf. KvKpbs, VvUpojv 
(a standing name of old misers in the new Att. Comedy), aKviirbs; — prob. 
all from kvIi^, UKviip.) 

Kviir6TT)S, y, inffammation of the eyes, Hipp. 413. 29, cf. Erotian. 2 1 2. 

Kvis, I'Sos, r), = KVt5ri, acc. sing. icviSa [f] in 0pp. H. 2. 429; pi. 
KvlSes Lxx (Isai. 55. 13). 

Kvicra, Ep. KvCo-q, rjs, rj, Lat. nidor, the stea?n and odour of fat which 
exhales from roasting meat, the smell or savour of a victim, steam of a 
burnt sacrifice, which ascends up to heaven as a grateful gift to the gods 
{fj Xmapov Bvfxlacris, distinct from Ai7i'iJs, Arist. Meteor. 4. 9, 28, cf. 
34), often in Hom, ; Kv'iarj 5' ovpavbv lk^v iXitTaojjivrj rrepl Kanva II. 

1. 317 ; Kviarjv S' rreSiov avepLoi (pipov ovpavbv fi'ffoi 8. 549 ; cf. the 
comic treatment of this in Ar. Av. 193, 1517: generally the odour of 
savoury meat. Id. Ach. 1045, Alex. Incert. 1.4. II. that which caused 
this smell and steam, i. e., like SrjpLus, the fat caul, in which the flesh of 
the victim was wrapped and burnt, the fat itself, fxypovs r e^era/xov 
Kara re Kviarj (KaXvtpav II. I. 460, cf. Od. 18. 45, I19, etc. ; Kvlay Te 
KwXa avyKaXvTTTo. Aesch. Pr. 496. — Kviaa, Kvlarj, is the more correct 
form for the common Kv'iaaa, Kviaarj, (which was introduced by the 
scribes in ignorance that ( was long by nature), Draco p. 21.4, Hdn. ap. 
Eust. 49. 31., 1766. 30., 1819. 30; accordingly late Editors have every- 
where restored the forms with single ff, v. Elmsl. Ar. Ach. 1045. 

Kvio-aeis, Dor. for /cviarjeis, Pind. : contr. dat. Kviaavri, Id. 
KvIcrdXeos, a, ov, filled with the steam of fat, Hesych. 
Kvlcrdpiov, TO, Dim. of Kviaa, Schol. II. 1. 66. 

Kvicrdco, fut. Tjaoj, (Kviaa) to fill with the steam or savour of burnt 
sacrifice, kv. ayviai (never Ta? 071)1(15) /o?7ia^e them steam with sacrifice, 
Ar. Eq. 1320, Av. 1233, Orac. ap. Dem. 530. 28 ; kv. liojp.ovs Eur. Ale. 
1156 ; for which we have intr., kv. Paj/xotat to raise the steam of sacri- 
fice on.., Orac. ap. Dem. 531. 5; kv. rrapa rovi fiafxov^ Luc. Jup. 
Trag. 22. 

Kvio-Sco, Dor. for kvI^oj. 

Kvlo-TitLS, iuaa, (V, (Kvicra) full of the steam of burnt sacrifice, steamy, 
SdijxaTa Od. lo. lo: Dor. Kviaciets Pind. O. 7. 145; dat. KviadvTi, contr. 
for KviaatVTi I. 4. 112 (3. 84). 

Kvio-r]p6s, a, oi', =foreg., Achae. ap. Ath. 368 A. 

KvCo-|xa, TO, {Kvt(w) in pi. scrapings. Plat. Hipp. Ma. 304 A. II. 
scratches, /xrj -rrov KviajxaT bvv^tv e'xei; Anth. P. 1 2. 67 ; hence, metaph. 
of lovers' quarrels, lb. 7. 219, etc. 

Kvio-jios, o, an itching of the skin, tickling, metaph. of passion. 
Soph. Fr. 482, Ar. PI. 974: — a lovers' quarrel, Alciphro I. 29, cf. 
Kv'icrfia. II. a kind of song or dance, Ath. 618 C. 

Kvr<To-Sia)KTT)S, ov, b, Fat-huuter, name of a mouse, Batr. 235. 

Kvtao-KoXa^, o, a dinner-parasite, Asius I, cf. A. B. 47. 

Kvto-o-Xoixia-, V, love of fat or roast meat, Sophil. Svvrpex- I- 

KVLcro-\oi.x6s, bv, a licker of fat or savoury ineat, a dainty fellow, 
Antiph. BoytiySi/A.. 2, Amphis VvvaiK. 2. 

Kvlo-os, TO, rare form for Kvlaa, Com. Anon. 335 a, Schol. II. 2. 
423, Eust. 

Kvto-os, bv, = Kvi(jTj€i'S, Ath. 115 E. 2. = A.iX''os, Comp. KviaoTepo^, 
lb. 549 A. 

Kvtcro-TT)pT)TT|s, ov, u, = KVKToStwKTTj^, Com. Anon. 269. 

KvitToio, = KViadoi, Matro ap. Ath. 136 C : — Pass., SiXeap Kccvicrojfiivov 
Arist. H. A. 4. 8, 23. II. to reduce to vapour, rbv (w/xov Luc. Saturn. 
23 : Pass, to pass away in vapour, 0 ixOvs K. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 2. 17. 

Kvicrcra, Kvicrcrdco, Kvio-aTi6i.s, etc., v. Kviaa, etc., with single a. 

Kviao-T), poet. suhj. of kv'i^co, Pind. 

KVICTTOS, T], bv, cf. KVTjOTbs. 

KvtcrwS-qs, fs, (elSos) steaming like roast meat, fatty, opp. to drrlfxeXo;, 
Arist. H. A. 4. 8, 21, P. A. 3. 14, 20: — metaph., dfxavpbv Kal kv. Plut. 

2. 1088 F. 

KvtaidTos, rj, bv, (Kviaboj) steaming, of a burnt sacrifice, Aesch. Cho.485.- 
Kvi(J)OS, rb, = Kv'iSrj. Hesych. 

KvitfiO), Kvicfiidaj, perhaps = KViTTOco, Hdn. tt. [xov. Xef. 43. 

Kviij;, o, gen. /cvi-nbs, nom. pi. Kvnres : — like ffKv'iif/, a small kind of 
aphis which gnaws figs, Ar. Av. 590, cf. Arist. H. A. 4. 8, 26. II. 
Kviires, several kinds of insects, such as live under the b.ark of trees, 
Theophr. H. P. 2. 8, 3., 4. 14, to, etc. : cf. Ki'i7roAo7os. — The fem. y 
Kvi\p occurs sometimes. Lob. Phryn. 400. (Cf. kvittus.') 

Kvoos, contr. kvovs, 6, = xi'0'?, Phot., cf. Hesych. II. the sound 

of footsteps, Aesch. Fr. 235, cf. Hesych. 

KvO, in phrase, ovSe kvv, not a jot, not a whit, hence Kvv^ai, kw^uoi, 
like ypv^ai from ypv, Hesych. 

Kvvja, 77, {kvvcu, KvdoS) an itching : the itch, Eust. 1746. 7- 

Kvuja, 77, poet, for Kovv^a, Theocr. 4. 25., 7. 68. 

Kvv5do|xai. and -cop.ai. Dep. : {kvv) : — properly of a dog, to whine, 
whimper, Kvvi^aaBai (-eic^Bai Cod. L.) Soph. O. C. 157 1 : Kvv^ovtt€vai Id. 
)Fr. 646, Ar. Vesp. 977 ; — Kvv^do/xat seems to be the form required by 

3 G 2 


820 

the anal, of ^Xrjxao^ai, /xTj/cdo/xat, fxvKaoixat, vXao/iai ; but Kvufofxai 
is cited by Hesych., and occurs in Mss., as in Sophron ap. Suid., Dion. 
H.I. 79. eic, cf. Jacobs, ad Ael. N. A. i . 8 : of children, ev imvw icvv^tivrai 
(pwvevuTa <pl\av ttoti /larepa rtKva Theocr. 2. I09 ; also in'v^w^iivos 
Ael. N. A. II. 14. Act. Kw^dco, -eu, only in Poll. 5. 64, Suid. 

kvvJt)6(i6s, 0. properly of dogs, a whining, whimpering, opp. to barking 
or snarling, «ilj'6s t€ 'ihov koI ovx vKclovto, Kw^rjOfiai 5' iripojae 5ia 
CTaOixoio (pufi-qBfV Od. 16. 163 ; so of wild beasts, Ap. Rh. 3. 884; of 
young bears, Opp. C. 3. 169 ; of children, Ath. 376 A ; cf. KVv(aofiai. 

Kvuli]y.a, TO, = Kvv^rjO/xos, of infants, Lat. vagitus, Hdt. 2. 2, cf. Hinier. 
in Phot. Bibl. 365. 24. 

Kvvfonai, V. sub Kvv^ao^ai. The Act. kvv^oj in Suid., Eust., etc. 

Kvvjoto, only in Od.. Kvv^waoi ht roi oaot, rrcpos TrepiKaWt tuvre 13. 
401 ; Kvv^aiaev Si oi oaae lb. 433 ; — to di>Jigiire the eyes, malte them 
dim and dark. (Acc. to Hesych., etc., from a Root kvv^os dim, darh : 
but this Adj. seems to be an invention :— better perhaps from kvvos, and 
so, strictly, to make scabby, Valck. Adon. p. 381.) 

KvujjLa, TO, (kvvcu) a scratching, Kv. tuiv ZaicTvkwv, of a person feeling 
for the door-handle in the dark, Ar. Eccl. 36 (v. 1. Kv'iaixa), cf. Galen. 
Lex. Hipp. 

Kvv|, fj, Egypt, name for the plant Katrvioi, Diosc. 4. IIO. 
KV-uos [0], TO, the itch, Lat. scabies, Hes. Fr. 5. I. 
Kvuirocj, =6p(7«oaj, Hesych. 

Kvvbi, {Kvdai) to scratch, vuOai fiov 'kvv(v i\6o.v TTjV 6vpav Ar. Thesm. 
481 ; cf. KuvfJ.a. 

Kvu)8a.Kes, Oi, (oSoiis) pins or pivots on which a body turns as on an 
axis, Sext. Emp. M. 10. 93, Orph. Fr. 2. 25, Hero in Math. Vett. 197. 

KvcoSaKLj'aJ, {Ki'diSa^) to hang a body on pins or pivots, so that it turns 
as on an axis. Hero in Math. Vett. pp. 197, 198. 

Kva-8iKiov, TO, Dim. of Kvwda^, Math. Vett. p. 191. 

KvioSaXov, TO, any wild, dangerous animal, from a lion to a serpent or 
worm, a monster, Od. 17. 317 ; KvuiSaX' oV T]ireipos TroXXd Tpecpei 7/5^ 
BaXaaaa Hes. Th. 582 ; of beasts generally, KvaSaXaiv tc Kat PpoTwv 
Aesch. Cho. 6oi ; kv. iTT^povvTa Kal TreSoaTt0fj, of birds and beasts. Id. 
Supp. 1000; KV. [}poTo<p96pcov lb. 264; of sea-monsters. Id. Cho. 
586 ; e'feu^a irpS/Tos kv ^vfoiai. KVuihaXa Id. Pr. 462 ; avrj/iipcijcia 
icvQjhaXwv o5ov, says Theseus, Soph. Fr. 233 a, cf. Tr. 716; of boars, 
lions, Eur. Supp. 146; of asses. Find. P. 10. 56 : of serpents. Id. N. 1.75, 
Nic. Th. 98, cf. Plat. Ax. 365 C ; of gnats, vvktos kv. SnTT(pvya Anth. 
P. 5. 151: — of persons, as a term of reproach, tu iravTOfj-'iarj KvwSaXa 
Aesch. Eum. 644 ; and in Com., brutes, beasts, Tpia KvuiSaX' avaiSfj 
Cratin. Xdp. 8, cf. Ar. Lys. 477. — In h. Horn. Merc. 188, should prob. be 
read voJxaXuv with Herm. (Deriv. uncertain : — v. s. KivwdaXov.) 

Kvd)8u)v, ovToj, o, (oSoiJs) in pi. kvwSovtcs, tivo projecting teeth on the 
blade of a hunting spear, Xen. Cyn. 10, 3 and 16; ^l<povi SinXoi kvw- 
SovTis, i. e. a two-edged sword (so the Schol.), Soph. Ant. 1233 ; ^'^o in 
sing., (pacrydvov kvuSovti Epigr. Gr. 549.11; but also kvwScuv alone 
for a sword. Soph. Aj. 1025, Lyc. 466, 1109, I434. 

Kvwn-6-[xop<f)os, OV, {Kvwtp) shaped like a beast, Lyc. 675. 

Kviucrcrco, to slumber, sleep, Od. 4. 809, Simon. 44. 6, Find. O. 13. 100, 
P. I. 15, Anth. P. 5. 294, II, etc. ; — never in Att. Poets. 

Kvojij;, u. gen. kvojttos, shortd. for KivilnreTov, Nic. Th. 499, 520, 751: 
■ — Hesych. also has Kvcotrciis, iojs, 0, a bear. II. Suid. gives 

KVWlp = TV(pX6s (cf. KVifjtas). 

KodX£p.os [a], 6, a stupid fellow, booby, Ar. Eq. 19S ; addressed as a 
god or demon, lb. 221; the grandfather of Cimon had this nickname, 
Plut. Cim. 4. (Commonly derived from kocoj and T/Ae'yuaros or 7/Xcoj, 
mente captus, Schol. Ar. Eq. 198, Tim. Lex., Suid., etc.) 

KoaJ, onomatop., to express the croaking of frogs, Pp€K€K€Kt^ Koa^ 
Kod^ Ar. Ran. 209, etc.; cf. kol, koi^oj. 

KoPdXcia, Tj. impudent Itnavery, Dinarch. ap. Harp. 

KopaXevu), to play the KofiaXos, E. M. 524. 28, Suid. 

Kopd\LK€V|j,a, TO, a knavish trick, Ar. Eq. 332, in pi. 

KopaXos, o, an imp7ident rogtie, arrant knave, joined with dyopaioi 
KOL wavovpyot, Ar. Eq. 450, cf. Ran. 1015 ; with pLoBwv, Id. PI. 279 ; of 
Midas, Phryn. Com. 'HtpiaXT. 4 : — KojiaXoi were also a set of mischievous 
goblins, invoked by rogues, Ar. Eq. 635, cf. Lob. Aglaoph. 1308 sq. : — 
of the owl, K. Kal fufirjTrjs Arist. H. A. 8. 12, 12. II. as Adj. 

KojiaXa, knavish tricks, rogueries, Ar. Eq. 417, Ran. 104 ; vlipiOTov 
epyov Kal k. Pherecr. Incert. 23. 

KoPeipos, 0,= KojiaXos, Hesych.; fut. Ko^apos.—dvSpanros, Id. 

Ko-yJ, the sound made by the voting-pebble as it fell into the urn 
(«a5os), Hesych. : on Koy^, o/ijraf (corrupt ior Kuy^, b^io'im -nd^), v. Lob. 
Aglaoph. 775 sq. 

KOYxapiov, TO, Dim. of sq., Diosc. 2. g, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 2. 5. 

•^oYXI. >?. (v. fin), a muscle or (perhaps) cockle, Lat. concha, Sophron. 
ap. Ath. 86 E, Xen. An. 5. 3, 8, etc. ; but the name includes several 
species (cf. xVM), Arist. H. A. 4. 4, 6., 5. 15, 20., 9. 37, 28, cf. Koy- 
Xos ; — dvtxaaicov (/xtptpia-TaTa buTanhais /f67xaicii' Ar. Fr. 49; 
Koyxv Si€X(iv to open a muscle, proverb, of any easy task, Teleclid. 
'HoioS. 2 ; Koyxr]'! a^iov, i. e. worthless, Hesych., Suid. ; Koyxv^ wpoTrd- 
poiOev e'xeii' aaipwv, proverb., to prefer a humble life to heaped up 
wealth, C. I. 4582. 2. a shell-full, a small liquid measure analogous 
to our tea-spoon full, Pherecr. Tvpavv. I. 3, Hipp. 493. 19., 570. 40, 
etc. II. anything like a muscle-shell, esp. a shell-like cavity in 

the body, as, 1. the hollow of the ear, Ruf. p. 26, Poll. 2. 86. 2. 
the knee-pan. Poll. 2. 188. III. the case round a seal attached 

to diplomas or documents, Ar. Vesp. 585 : hence dvaKoyxvXid^ai to un- 
seal. IV. a niche, for a statue, C. I. 4556 : — a similar canopy 
over the altar, Byz. : hence the apse, Epigr. Gr. 446. 3 ; v. TpUoyxos. ^ 


Kl'V^ijO/JLOi KOlXull'd). 


(Cf. Kuyxos, KoyxvXrj, KoyxvXtov ; Skt. iankhas, Lat. concha ; i'.so 
KoxXos, KoxXias, cochlea, and perh. KaXxi-) 
KO-yxiov, TO. Dim. of Kuyxi, Antiph. Tapt. I. 

Ko-yxiTTjs Xi6oi [(], 0, a shelly marble, found near Megara, Paus. i. 44, 
6 ; cf. Miiller Archiiol. d. Kunst § 26S. I ; v. KoyxvX'ias, -idrijs. 
koyxo-^i-Stis, e's, of the muscle kind, Strab. I45. 
Ko-yxo-Qripas, ov, 6, a muscle-catcher, Epich. 22. 

Ko-yxos, o, = Koyxr) I, Aesch. Fr. 25, Epich. 22 ; also rj, Paus. I. 44, 6 ; 
— in Arist. H. A. 4. 4, 6 the Mss. give gen. pi. Kdyx<uv, though nom. 
Koyxai occurs just above. 2. = /co7X'?I. 2, a shell-full, k. dXwv 

Phryn. Com. Incert. 5, cf. Diosc. I. 32, Galen. Lex. Hipp. II. 
anything like a muscle-shell, 1. the upper part of the skull, Lyc. 

1 105. 2. the boss of a shield, Polyb. 6. 23, 5 (as fem.) : a similar boss 
in a vessel, Diosc. 5. 110. 3. the socket of the eye. Poll. 2. 71. 4. 
the knee-pan, lb. 188. III. the conchis of the Romans, lentils boiled 

with the pods, a sort of thick pea-soup, Timo ap. Ath. 159 F, A. B. J05. 

KO-yxvXevTTjS, ov, 6, one who catches KoyxdXai, Byz.: — Adj., Koy\v- 
XeuTiKos, Tj, 6v, lb. 

KOYxi^'Xt], Tj, = K6yxri, Philo I. 536, Anth. P. 9. 214 [where i;]. 

KO-yxvXias (sc. XiBos), b, = Koyx'tTrjs, Ar. Fr. 240. 

Ko-yx^XidTH)S [a], ov, 6, = KoyxtTrjs, Xen. An. 3. 4, lo, Philostr. 71. 

KOYX^Xiov, TO, Dim. of KoyxvXrj, a small kind of muscle or cockle, 
Sophron ap. Ath. 86 E, Arist. H. A. 5. 15, 13, P. A. 2. 17, 16, al. 2. 
its shell, any bivalve-shell, Hdt. 2. 12, etc.; used to cover seals, Schol. 
Ar. Vesp. 585. II. also = «ox^os, Crito ap. Galen. [The 

quantity of v is prob. short in Greek, v. KoyxvXrj, avaKOyxyXid^ai, dva- 
KoyxvXiaaTui ; but in Lat. conchylium.~\ 

K0YXvXia)8T]S, fs, like a bivalve-shell, K. X'ldoi fossil-shells, Xanth. 3, 
cf. Strab. 49 and 50. 

Ko-yx^XiooTos, Tj, ov, {KoyxyXiov 11) dyed with pjirple. Gloss. 

KOYXwS'HS; fs, {(l5os) = KoyxoiiSiis , Ath. 86 B. 

Ko8c[i€-us, f'cus, o, one who roasts barley, Hesych. : — pecul. fem. icoSo- 
|i€tiTpi.a, Id., Poll. I. 246; or koSo|ji.t), 77, Id. 10. 109, Hesych., Phot.; 
cf. Lob. Pathol. 45 : hence koBojicvo), to roast barley, Hesych. ; K080- 
(jieia, 77, barley-roasting. Poll. I. 246 ; KoSo|Aciov, to, a vessel for roast- 
ing barley in. Id. 6. 64. 

KoSpdvTTjs, ov, u, the Lat. quadrans,=\ of an as, Ev. Matth. 5. 26. 

Ko8u|j.aXov, TO, a quince or medlar, Alcman 85, Ath. 81 F, Diosc. 

Kofo), contr. kow, to inark, perceive, hear, dmprnTos eUScu Kat Ta ^7) 
mpcuT oi KoSi Epich. 19. 14 Ahr. ; av 6' ov Koets Anacr. 4; Koetv 
Hellad. in Phot. Bibl. 531. 12 ; kKorjcii Call. Fr. 53; cf. Schol. Ar. Eq. 
198. In Hesych. we have iKodfifS' iiKOvdap-tv, and eKopifv (sic).. 
Tjaddp-ida. (From the same Root comes Kovvia, also the compds. 
dpLVOKUJV, (vpvKocuaa, and perh. KodXefios, as also the pr. names Arji- 
Kowv, ArjpoKooiv, 'ImroKowv, AaoKoccv, 'EvpvKuaicra, AaoKoaicra, perh. 
also UKOVM, uKOTj. Prob. from ^^KOf, or rather 2K0/^ ; cf. Skt. 
kav-is (vates), Lat. cav-eo, cau-ius, with 6vo-(Jkuos, Goth, us-skav-jan 
{vrj(p€i.v), O. H. G. scaw-dn (schauen).) 

Ko9ap6s, Dor. for KaOapos, Tab. Heracl. in C. I. 5774' ^°3- 

KoOev, Ion. for TTudtv, Hdt. 

K60T)p.a, TO, = ai'SoroT', Hesych. 

KoOopvos, o, Lat. cothurnus, a buskin or high boot, covering the whole 
foot and reaching to the middle of the leg, laced in front, and with very 
thick soles, Hdt. I. 155., 6. 125, Ar. Lys. 657, etc. ; cf. dpfivXrj, kfifidTijs, 
ivhpopLLS. 2. the KuOopvos was worn by tragic actors in heroic 

characters, whether male or female, its heels serving to add height to 
the figure : thus it became the emblem of Tragedy in the person of 
Dionysos, Ar. Ran. 47, 557 (Horat. Carm. 2. I, 12., I Sat. 5. 64, A. P. 
80, 280), as was the soccus of Comedy. 3. since the buskins might 

be worn on either foot, 6 KhOopvos was a nickname for a trimmer or 
timeserver, such as Theramenes, Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 31 ; proverb., tvpLtTa- 
PoXwTepos Koddpvov Paroemiogr. pp. 51, 300, etc. 

KoG-ovpos. ov, of drones, dock-tailed, i. e. without a sting, Hes. Op. 302 : 
— for Ko9ovpis, V. sub KuXovpos. (Hesych. has koOu, ovs,Ti,—ISXdl}rj, 
so that the word seems to be a compd. of ko0w, ovpd.) 

KOI, onomatop., to express the squeaking of young pigs, Ar. Ach. 780. 

Koia, ■rj, = a<paipa, Antim. ap. E. M. 770. 9, cf. Arcad. 100. 17, n. Ox. 
I. 401. 

KOidJo), = Iff x"^?"?^' Hesych., who has also Kua' erex^pa, — Kcodfciv 
iv^x'^pd^^iv, daTpayaXi^fiv, — Kcuat' doTpdyaXot, — KcuaSeiS (prob. Kua- 
aOils)' evfxvpaadds. 

KOldrqS, ov, 6, V. CVOKOlTTjS. 

Koifco, to cry KO't, squeak like a young pig, Ar. Ach. 746 ; cf. «daf . 

KoiT), Ion. for TTOi'a, dat. sing, of irotos. Ion. Koios, used as Adv., how7 
in what way? in what respect'? Hdt. I. 30. 

Koi-rjU, (5os, TJ, = Koioyfvrjs, Call. Del. 150 ; also KoiavTis, Orph. H. 35. 

KoiTjs, on, o, a priest in the mysteries of Samothrace, Hesych., who 
also has KOidonai, to initiate, and KoiwaaTO, from Koi6o|jiai ; cf. ovoKOiTTjs. 

KoiKLVos, rj, ov, (KO't^) made of palm-leaves, v. sub kovki. 

KoiKvXXo), to look gaping about, Ar. Thesm. 852. 

KoiX-a-yyiTas, o, a deep gorge, Arcad. word in C. I. 1534 ; cf. fiiaayKfla. 

KoiXaivu), fut. aviu: aor. tKolXtjva Hdt., Att. tKoiXava Thuc. 4. loo: 
• — Med., Ep. aor. KoiXrjvaTo Nonn. 12. 332: — Pass., aor. (KoiXav6r]V 
Hipp. 1225 E: pf. KfKo'iXafxixai Id. 21. 33 (ubi male -afffiat), E. M. 233. 
51 : {koiXos). To make hollow, hollow or scoop out, t6 tidv Hdt. 2. 
73 ; K. dkvSpa, of the woodpecker, Arist. H. A. 9. 9, 4 ; «. X'"A«i> i- ^■ 
to dig a grave, Theocr. 23. 43 ; «. tus x^'po? Ath. 479 A ; k. omiara 
Anth. Plan. I42, cf. Opp. H. 4. 19: — Pass, to be or become hollow, tv- 
ToOiv, of ulcers, Hipp. 1. c. ; b<p9aXpi.oi Id. Acut. 388 ; «. KaTa Tonov Id. 
Art. 819. II. to make empty, make poor, like Kfvuai, Lyc. 772. 


KoiAaiog — 

KoiXatos, a, ov,= itmXos, Galen. 12. 243. 
KOLXavcrts, 60)5, fj, a hollowing, cited from Eust. 

KouXas, dSoj, r), as Subst. a hollow, Spvus Pseudo-Phocyl. 161 ; in 
a roclt, Strab. 545; a deep valley. Plat, in Anth. P. 6. 43, Polyb. 5. 
44, 7, Diod. 3. 15. II. as Adj., fem. of /coi'Aos, Theophr. Sign. 

4. 2, Tryph. 194. 

KoiXacria, r), a hollow. Hero Belop, 137. 13, Hesych. 

KoiXacrjia, to, a holhnv, Mathi. Vett. lo. 37. 

KoiXtjApoXov, Tu, a hollow wedge, 3.i an order of battle, Suid. ; cf. 'iix^oKos. 

KoiXt), 17, fem. of KoiKo^, name of a hfj^os in Attica, Hdt. 6. 103. 

KoiXia, Ion. -IT), ^, {koiXo^) the large hollow or cavity of the body, 
the belly, Lat. venter, abdomen, Hdt. 2. 87, Hipp., etc. ; this is some- 
times distinguished as ^ Karai «. Ar. Ran. 485, Plat. Tim. 73 
85 E, Arist., etc. ; 7 avcu k. being the stomach, veniriciilus. Id. P. A. 
2. 3, 8, al. ; but KoiK'ia alone is often used for the stomach, and also for 
different parts of the whole digestive system, v. Bonitz Ind. Aristot. pp. 
396 sq. : — also for the ruminating stomach of animals, the maw or crop 
of birds, Arist. H. A. 2. 17, 9, P. A. 3. 14, 8. 2. the intestines, 

bowels, Hdt. 2. 40, 86, 92 ; called k. Ktivq (i. e. Kevq) in 2. 40, ubi v. 
Schweigh. : — of animals, k. veia pig's tripe (cf. Horace's vulva), Ar. Eq. 
356 ; also in pi. the tripe a?id puddings, lb. 160, PI. I169 ; cf. KOtXioirw- 
\rjs. b. phrases, Koikiav UKKrjpav e'x'"' be costive, Theopomp. 
Com. 4>ic. I ; Kara, icoikiav voativ Com. Anon. 267 ; Tr]V K. Xveiv to 
relax, open the bowels, Arist. Probl. I. 40 and 43; at k. Xvovrai, ava- 
XvovTai lb. 27. I, G. A. I. 20, 4 ; tvXvTot (tat Probl. 4. 3 ; y k. 'lararat 

H. A. 7. 12, I ; [ori/os] KotXias fiaXaKriKos Ath. 33 B ; itptKTiKos ttjs k. 
Id. 59 B. 3. also, the excretnent, esp. in pL, KotXlai avvecTTTjKviai 
excrements of firm consistency, Hipp. Aer. 287 ; opp. to «. lipvypaivu- 
fievai. Id. Epid. I. 948 ; so, k. vyprj Id. 70 C ; anpt-q, ffKXrjprj Id. 406. 
7., II29 B ; K. Karappr/yvvTai, etc.. Id. ; ovprjais Kat K. a\pops Id. 1 1 29 
C. II. any cavity in the body, a ventricle, chamber, as in the 
lungs, heart, liver, brain, k. at hexup.(vai Kat irpoirenvovaai to Trvev/j.a 
Hipp. Art. 807 ; ^ Se Kaph'ia e'xfi rpefs /xtv KoiXla^ Arist. H. A. I. 17. 

I. , 3. 3, 9, etc. 2. the socket of a bone, Hipp. Art. 827. 3. like 
•yaoT-qp, the middle fleshy part of the muscles, Galen. 5. 366 F. III. 
generally, any hollow or cavity, in the earth, Arist. Meteor. I. 13, 23 and 
26, al. ; in the clouds, lb. 2. 9, 7, al. 

KoiXiaKos, T], 6v, suffering in the boivels, Galen. Adv. -kuis, Achmes. 
KoiXi-aX^yta), to have pain in the bowels, Galen. 14. 467. 
koiXiSlov, to. Dim. of KoiXla, Strab. 675. 

KoiXio-8ai|j,(»v, oi'os, u and rj, one who makes a god of his belly, of a 
parasite, Eupol. KoXok. 4, cf. Ael. (?) ap. Suid. s. v. 'lovvios, Ath. 97 C, 
Eust. Opusc. 209. 41 ; cf. copoSalfiaiv. 

KoiXi6-8€o-[ios, 6, a belly-band. Gloss. 

KoiXi6-8ovXos, ov, and KoiXio-XdTpT|S, o, sL~ve to his belly, Byz. 
KoiXio-XCcria, y, (Xvaj) looseness of the bowels, nepl KoiXioXvaiav ylve- 
c9ai to take opening medicine, Cic. Att. 10. 13, cf. A. B. 323. 
KoiXio-XiiTiKos, Tj, 6v, opening the bowels, Geop. 10. 51. 
KoiXio-|jiavia, fj, ravenous hunger, Nilus Epist. 199, Jo. Clim. 
KoiXLO-TrajX-rjs, ov, 6, a iripe-seller, Ar. Eq. 200. 
KoiXio-cTTpotfiia, fi, cholic, Schol. Nic. Al. 596. 

KoiXv-otixiov, TO, a dub. word in Theophr. Char. 18, perh. a iripe-pan: 
— various emendd. have been proposed. 

Koi,Xio-())optco, to be pregnant, Lat. vternm ferre, Epiphan. 

KoiXto-KOS, 6, a scoop-shaped knife, for surgical uses, Chirurg. Vett. 94, 
108; so, KOiXiffKwTu;, Paul. Aeg. 21 1. 53 ; f«-/v-07rei;s KofAoj Galen. 10. 150. 

KoiXi.ta)8T|s, es, (cfSos) like a belly, vnoSoxai Arist. P. A. 4. 5, 9. 

KoiXo-ydcTTajp, opos, o, f], {■yacjTrjp) hollow-bellied, hungry, of wolves, 
Aesch. Theb. 1035 • metaph. a hollow shield, lb. 496. 

KoiXo-Y«v6ios, ov, with a dimple in the chin, Papyr. in Journ. des Savans 
(18.5.5) P- iio. 6. 

KoiXo-KpoTacJjos, ov, with hollow temples, Aretae. Sign. M. Diut. 2. 7. 
KoiX6-p,vxos, ov, hollow within, Theophr. H. P. 3. 7, 5, as Seal, for 
KoiXo^iCfxo^. 

KoiXo-TTcSos, OV, lying in a hollow, Pind. P. 5. 50. 

KotXos, T), ov : Aeol. koiXos, a, ov, Anacr. 9; or KiiiXos Alcae. 15 
(as Ahr.) ; cf. Apoll. de Constr. 13. 28, Hdn. ir. ixov. X(^. 21.2, etc.": 
(v. sub Kveai). Holloiv, hollowed, in Horn, mostly as epith. of ships, 
KoiXai vrjes, — (later, KotXr] vavi was the hollow or hold of the ship, 
Hdt. 8. 119, Xen.Hell. 1.6, 19, Dem.883. 21 ; so, 17 KolXrj alone, Theocr. 
22. 12, Ath. 206 C ; TO. KoiKa App. Civ. 5. 107) ; so also, the Trojan 
horse is called «. Xoxos, k. 86pv Od. 4. 277., 8. 507 ; often with coUat. 
notion of roomy (as perhaps when applied to ships), k. a-nio's Od. 12. 93, 
cf. Aesch. Eum. 23, Soph. Ph. 1081 ; k. Kaireros, of a grave, II. 24. 797, 
cf. Soph. Aj. 1 1 65, Ant. 1205, Eur. Ale. 898 ; of hollow plants and the 
hke, vaper)^ Hes. Op. 52; dx^pSos Soph. O. C. 1 597 ; Ko'iXri fXeip, v. 
sub <pX(\p; (r<l>6vSvXos k. Plat. Rep. 616 D ;— of vessels, d77i7(a Hdt. 4. 2 ; 
Kparrjp Soph. O. C. 1593; ^vyaarpov Id. Tr. 692; KvXticos . . koiXov 
KVTos Plat. Com. Incert. 9, etc. ; — k. vTroSrjpiaTa boots that reach to 
mid-leg, Ael. N. A. 6. 23 ; «. Silvia, of the bed when no one is in it. 
Soph. Tr. 901 : — the meaning of KotXa KXfiBpa in O. T. 1 261 is evidently 
the same as «. aradiio. Bvpaaiv in Theocr. 24. 15, but what this is 
remains uncertain: — k. x^'p, of a beggar (cf. KoiXalvw), Anth. P. 12. 
212; «. I'aTwv Poll. I. 107 : — icotKos pi-qv, v. sub p.T]V. 2. of Places, 
lying in a hollow or forming a hollow, koiXt] AaKfSa'iiJajv the vale of L., 
Od. 4. I ; K. ©(aaaXla Hdt. 7. 129 ; k. 'Apyos Soph. O. C. 37S, 1387 ; 
AyXiSos K. ftvxoi Eur. I. A. 1600 ; — so as prop, n., Koi'At; Svpia the 
district between Lebanon and Auti-Lebanon, Polyb. i. 3, i, etc. ; to. 
KoiXa Tfjs EvPolas, between Caphareus and Chersonesos, Hdt. 8. 13 ; 
^ KoiA.^ the valley of the Ilissus, in the S. W. part of Athens, Hdt. 6. 103, 


OlfXtJTljpiOV. 821 

Diet, of Geogr. I. p. 2C3. b. «. Xt/jtr/v of a harbour lying between 

high cliffs, Od, 10. 92 ; K. alyiaXus an embayed beach, 22. 385 ; v. infr. 
II. 2. c. K. 65ds a deep hollow way, II. 13. 419 ; k. dyvta Pind. 

O. 9. 51. d. K. TTOTapLos a river nearly empty of water, Thuc. 7. 

84 (Virgil, cava flumina crescunt); rov -noratiov koIXov pvlvros Socrat. 
ap. Ath. 388 A, Ael. N. A. 14. 27; but, «. TroTo^or with deep bed, Polyb. 
22. 20, 4. e. TO. KoiKa Kat tcL baata the ravines or carries grown 

with copsewood, Ar. Nub. 325. 3. «. OaXaaaa, aX$ the sea full 

of hollows, i.e. ivith a heavy swell on, Polyb. I. 60, 6, Ap. Rh. 2. 
595. 4. kolKos apyvpos Kal x/"^"^"?. e. silver and gold plate, 

Theopomp. Hist. ap. Longin. 43. 2, Arist. Oec. 2. 25, Luc. Gall. 24, cf. 
Soph. Fr. 68. 5. metaph. of the voice, hollow, /cox^ov ixHv 

jxvicaaaTO koTXov Theocr. 22. 75, (though here koTXov may agree with 
KuxXov); <p6eyy€(T0ai k. Kat 0apv Luc. Nero 6, Philostr. 128, cf. Aristid. 
Quint, p. 24, etc. ; cf. KoiXoaro/jla. II. as Subst. koiXov, to, a 

hollow, cavity, Plat. Phaedo 109 B, al ; esp., like KoiXia, of the cavities 
in the body, tcL k. yaarpSs Eur. Phoen. 141 1; to. k. Trji ica'pS'ias 
the ventricles, Arist. H. A. I. 17, 2 sqq. ; to k. tuiv vffpSiv lb. 17, 15; 
TO tUv xe'pwr k. Apollod. ap. Ath 479 A ; to k. tov irohos Hipp. 1 153 
H, etc. ; proverb., to k. rov ttoSos 5(t^at to shew ' a clean pair of 
heels,' Hesych.; roL k. rSiv vcliOaXfiujv, rov vpocsanrov Hipp. 642. 49., 
566. II ; Ta KoiXa alone, the hollows of the side, the flanks, like KfVfwv, 
Arist. H. A. 9. 44, 9. 2. iv rZ ko'iXw Kat f^vxv Xi/xivos Thuc. 

7- 52. 3. ra KoiXa the hold of a ship (v. init.). 4. to k. the 

concave view of the circumference of a circle, opp. to to Kvprov (the 
convexity), Arist. Phys. 4. 13, 4, Eth. N. I. 13, 10, al. 

KoiXocrTa6p€0), to make with vaulted roof, Lxx (3 Regg. 6. 9). 

KOvX6-crTa0[ios, ov, ivith vaulted roof, vaulted, Lxx (Agg. I. 4). 

Koi.Xo-o-TC|xaxos 5id^f(7is, if, a feeling of hollowness within, Pseudo- 
Hipp, in Boisson. Anecd. 3. 428. 

Koi,Xo-<TTop,ia, 77, hollowness of voice, Quintil. 1. 5, 32. 

KoiXo-o-u)p.aTOS, ov, hollow-bodied, kvtos Antiph. 'Atpp. I. 2. 

KoiXcTT)S, ?;tos, d, hollowness : a hollow, rfjs yrji Arist. Meteor. 2. i, 
10, cf. H. A. 4. 4, 20, Theophr. H. P. I. 8, 6, etc. II. concavity, opp. 
to to ffijxuv, Arist. Metaph. 5. 1,6. 

KoiXo<}>9aX(Xia, 7/, holloivness of eyes, Phryn. Com. Incert. 23. 

KoiXoc|)9aX|xiau, to have hollow eyes, Cratin. Incert. 107, Galen. 

KoiX-64)0aXp,os, 01', hollotv-eyed, Xen. Eq. I, 9, Arist. Physiogn. 6, 27, 
Poll. I. 191., 2. 62. 

KoiXo-<j)VTis, t's, hollow by nature, hollow, Opp. H. 4. 653. 

KoiX6-4>vXXos, ov, hollow-leaved, Theophr. H. P. 1. 10, 8. 

KoiX6-<j>a)vos, ov, hollow-voiced, Hesych. s. v. XrjKvdiarrji. 

KouXo-xtiXT)S, €?, hollow-rimmed, KvfifiaXa Anth. P. 6. 94. 

KoiXdo), lo hollow, hollow out, Diosc. 2. I99. 

KoiXioSf)?, es, {eiSos) hollow-like, cavernous, <papay^ Babr. 20. 2 ; h'lippos 
Suid. s. V. x'^l^'^'Cv^"'- 

KoiXcup,a. TO, a /joZ/ozy, cnwVy, Arist. Spir. 5, 8, Mund. 4, 29, Babr. 86. 1, etc. 

KoiX-£)Vvi|, 11X05, 0, Tj, hollow-hoofed, i'niToi Stesich. 84. 

KoiX-ccirris, f s, hollow-eyed, KoiXanrtti avya'i hollow eyes, Nic. Al. 442 : 
— fem. KoiXuTTis, (5os, Anth. P. 6. 219. 

KoiX-uTros, ov, (wif') holloiv to look at : hollow, Eur. I. T. 263. 

KoiXuais, €0)5, i), a holloiv, the belly. Iambi. Arithm. p. 172 : wrongly 
KoiXlwais in Nicom. Harm. p. 19. 

Koijiidci), Ion. -«co : fut. yaai. Dor. aaa [a] : aor. tKot/j-rjcra, Ep. Kolpirjaa 
Hom. : — Med., fut. yaonai Dion. H. 4. 64, Luc, etc. : Ep. aor. Koiptrjoaro, 
-aaOf, -avro, Hom. : — Pass., fut. -rid-qaoixai Alciphro I. 37, 3. Luc, etc.: 
aor. eKoiiiriBTjv Eur. Andr. 390, Xen. : pf. KfKo'i/xrjiiat Aeschrio ap. Ath. 
335 C : (v. sub Kei/xai). To lull or hush lo sleep, pnt to sleep, 
Zrjvus . . Kol/xrjcrov vtt dcppvaiv oaae <paeivw II. 14. 236; y iJ.e..Koi- 
IXTjOarf vrjXfi vrrvo! Od. 12. 372; PXttpapa fir) Koifxwv virvcv Aesch. 
Theb. 3: hence, to put to bed, rov 5' avroi Kolp.yat Od. 3, 397; and, of 
a hind, iv ^uAdxo) .. vefipotis Kotfjyaaaa 4. 336., 17. 127. 2. 
metaph. to lull, hush to rest, still, cahn, avipLOVs, KVfiara II. 12. 281, 
Od. 12. 169 ; (pXoya Aesch. Ag. 597 ; Kvpiaro^ jxtvos Id. Eum. 832 ; cf. 
Koiixi^ai:- — also, io lull, soothe, assuage, KOipi.r)Gov S' d5i5i'a5 II. 16. 524; 
<S (sc. (pvXXaj) Koip-Si ToS' tXKos Soph. Ph. 650: of passion, Koiixyaov 
(viprjixov crrufxa lay thy tongue asleep in silence, Aesch. Ag. I247; K. 
vodov Jac. Anth. P. p. loi. II. Med. and Pass, to fall asleep, go to 

bed, lie abed, often in Hom., as II. I. 476, 610, Hdt. 1.9., 2. 95, and Att. ; 
of animals, /o lie down, Kara fjOta Koi)irj6Tjvai Od.l4.41I: — c. acc. cogn., 
irofoi' Tiva vTtvov (Koipiu; Xen. Hier. 6, 7; PaOvv KoiinjOijvai {ic. vnvov) 
Luc. D. Marin. 2. 3. 2. metaph., OTr.ai; av Koiixridfi [to €TriOvfir]- 

riKuv'] Plat. Rep. 571 E. 3. of the sleep of death, KoifiriaaTo 

xdXKeov VTTVOV he slept an iron sleep, II. II. 241 ; ifpiiv vttvov k. Call. 
Epigr. 10. 2 ; and absol. to fall asleep, die. Soph. El. 509 ; oft. in 
Christian writers, Ev. Matth. 27. 52., 28. 13, etc. ; in Epitaphs, Epigr. 
Gr. 607, 6x0, al. ; cf. Ka$(v5u], KoijXiC^u). 4. KoipLuivro . . irapd. 

fxvrfOTTis aXuxoiaiv II. 6. 246, cf. 250: hence, like evvTjBfjvat, of se.xuai 
intercourse, io lie with another, Od. 8. 295 ; KoiixyOilaa rivi Hes. Th. 
213, cf. Pind. I. 8 (7). 46 ; rrapa rivi Hdt. 3. 68 ; (vv rivi Eur. Andr. 
390; /jierd Tivos Timocl. MapaO. I. 5. to keep watch at night, 

Lat. excubare, Aesch. Ag. 2, Xen. Cyr. 1.2,4 and 9. 

Koip.Ti9pa, 7, a sleeping-place, Suid. s. v. lavOpioi. 

KoCp.T)(jia, TO, (^Koi/xdai) sleep, Koipijjfiara avroytvvrjTa intercourse of the 
mother with her own child. Soph. Ant. 864. 

Koi(j,i)cris, «air, y, a lying down to sleep, Kotfxrjceis ent Bvpait Plat. 
Svmp. 1S3 A; y K. rov vwov Ev. Jo. II. 13. II. death, Lxx 

(Sirach. 46. 19, al.). 

Koi(jiTiTT|piov, TO, a sleeping-room, Dosiad. ap. Ath. 143 C; Koi|aT)Tr]pia, 
7), in E. M. 550. 56. II. a burial-place, our cemetery, Eccl. 


822 

Koi[j,if)TiK(is, Adv. sleepily, «. e'xe'" E. M. 4S5. iS. 

Koi[iT]Ta)p, opos, o, = KoiiJ.iaTT)s, Greg. Naz. 2. p. 222. 

Koifxifo), fut. Att. iw, post-Homeric word, =/coiynda>, to put to sleep, 
K. ofifia Eur. Rhes. 825 ; arffxa Trvev/xaTwv tjcoiixiae arivovra ttuvtov, 
i.e. the winds suffer the sea to rest — by ceasing. Soph. Aj. 675 ; 6a\aaaav 
dypiav €Koli.n<jav (sc. oi Saijxoves) Anth. P. 9. 290, cf. Od. 10. 91: — 
metaph., ic. tuv Kiixvov to put it out, Nicoph. rial's. 7; iJ.€ya\r)yop'iav k. 
to lay pride asleep, queuch or stijle it, Eur. Phoen. 185 ; so, k. 6vp.uv Plat. 
Legg. 873 A; rds Xvna'i Xen. Symp. 2, 24; ttuOov Anth. P. J 2. 19; 
iKitiSas lb. 7. 183 : — Pass., irah Koifxl^^Tai Eur. Hec. 826; to OrjptibSis k. 
Plat. Rep. 591 B. 2. of the sleep of death, Ka\w d' ..'Epij.7jv 

Xdoviov €v jxe KOLfilffai Soph. Aj. 832 ; Ttravajv -/(vdv .. Zeiis icoifil^a 
(pKoyuw Eur. Hec. 473, cf. Hipp. 1387; also in Med., Koi/j-iaafrBai riva 
es"AiSou Id. Tro. 589. 3. in Gramm. to soften the accent (from 

acute to grave), v. Kolfxims. 

Koi[i,t<n.s, (wi, rj.—Koiniaixu-i, A. B. 756. 

Koi(j,Lcrp,6s, oil, 6, a putting to sleep : metaph. a softening of the accent 
from acute to grave, A. B. 756. 

Koujiio-TTis, ov, 6, one who puts to bed, Anth. P. 12. 50. 

KoijxicTTLKos, Tj, 6v, of OT foT putting to slcep, Schol. II. 3. 382. 

Koivav, ai'os, u. Dor. for KOivav, Pind. P. 3. 28 (50) Bockh ; cf. ^vvav. 
— Koivaviicos, for koivcovikos, cited from Archyt. in Stob. Eel. : — Kot- 
vu.v«;o, Dor. for icoivooviai, Foed. Dor. ap. Thuc. 5. 79. 

KoivaTO[i,ai. Koivdcras, Dor. for Kotvwa-; v. sub icoivita. 

Koivetov, TO, {icoivoi) a cominon hall. C. I. 2448. IV. 31. II. 
a brothel, Arcad. p. 121.5, Phot., Hesych. (ubi male kolv'lov) : — a form 
^vvewv is quoted by Schol. II. I. 124. 

Koivfi, dat. fern, of Koivoi (B. 2), used as Adv. 

KoivicTfAos, 6, a mixing of different dialects, Quintil. 8. 3, 59. 

Koivo0iaK6s, Tj, (jv, fit for a monastic life, Eccl., Byz. ; u k. a monk, lb. 

Koivo^i-apxTls, ov, (5, the head of a convent, Eccl. 

KOivo-Pios, ou, living in communion with others. Iambi. V. Pyth. 29, 
Ptolem. Tetrab. p. 119. 24. II. as Subst., Koiv6piov, to, life in com- 
munity, prob. 1. Gell. I. 9, fin. 2. = Lat. coenobium, a convent, Eccl. 

Koivo-PXaj3ir|S, fs, damagi?ig in com?non, Nicet. Ann. 310 D. 

KoivoPovXeuTiKos, -fj, vv, deliberative, Hippod. ap. Stob. 248. 39. 

KoivoPovXfQ), to deliberate in common, Xen. Lac. 13, I. 

icowo-PouXt)S, ou, i3, a common-co?insellor, senator, Hesych. 

KoivoPouXia, 77, common counsel, Schol. II. 22. 268, Cyrill. 

KoivoPo-uXiov, TO, a common council, Polyb. 28. 16, I, Strab. 385 : a 
place of assembly, App. Civ. i. 51. 

Koivo-povXos, OV, sharing in counsel, Schol. Ar. Thesm. 928, C. I. 3773. 

KoivoPto(xia, 77, iHaifios) comnmnity of altar, of gods who are worshipped 
at one common altar, avoKTcov tujuSc KotvoBaij^iav ak^ecjOe Aesch. Supp. 
222 ; cf. aywvLos. 

Koivo-Yajxia, ojv, to., promiscuous concubinage, Ath. 555 D: — in Eccl. 
also Koivo-yajxia, r). 

Koivo-Y^vr^s, e's, sprtmg from the intercourse of two different species, 
opp. to idioya/^s. Plat. Polit. 265 E; cf. sq. 

KOLVO-Yovia, 17, the cojnmon procreation of two dijferetit species, like the 
horse and ass, opp. to ihioyovla. Plat. Polit. 265 D. 

Koivo-5iri|Aiov, TO, a common assembly of the people, Hesych. 

kolvo-8y)(xos, ov, common to the people, public, navrjyvpis Philo I. 678. 

Koivo-SiKiov, TO, a common court in which matters in dispute between 
different cities were settled, Inscr. Cret. in C. I. 2556. 58, whence it ought 
to be restored (for -Sticaiov) in Polyb. 23. 15, 4. 

Koivo-SiKos, ov, enjoying a conimo7i right, Orac. ap. Phlegont. Op. I44. 

KoivospYeo), to work in common, Melet. in An. Ox. 3. 36 and 104: — 
Koivo-c-p7Tis, c's, working in common, lb. ; Koivo-cpyos, ov, Simplic. ad 
Epict. 83 C. 

Koivo-9CiXaK€w, to have a common purse, Ar. Fr. (131. 

Koivo-XaiTTjs, ov, b, one of the common people. Eccl. 

KOLvoXeKTecu, to USB the language of common life, KoivoXenrovfitva prj- 
fia-a E. M. 184. II, etc. 

koivo-Xektos, ov, in the language of common life, cited from Schol. 
Aesch. Adv. -reus, Schol. Theocr. 6. 18. 

Koivo-XcKTpos, ov, having a common bed, a bedfellow, consort, Aesch. 
Pr. 560, Ag. 1441. 

KoivoX«|ia, Tj, common language, Eust. 956. I. 

Koivo-XeXTjS, es, = KOiv6keKTpoi, a paramour. Soph. El. 97, cf. Eust. 
653- ?,4- 

Koivo-XoYeonav : fut. -yvofiai Polyb. : aor. (tcmvoXoyrjaa/ji-qv Hdt. 6. 
23, Thuc, etc. ; later also aor. pass. -eXoyqdrjv Polyb. 2. 5, 4, etc. : pf. 
KiKoivoKoyrjjjLai Dio C. 49. 41: plqpf. e/c6«oii'oAd77;i'TO Thuc. 7.86: 
(\070s). To commune or take coimsel with, tivi Hdt. 6. 23, and Att. ; 
Trpos Tiva Thuc. 7. 86 ; «. tivi vepi tivos Arist. Pol. 2. 8, 13 ; Trpds riva 
vTT€p TWOS Polyb. 10. 42, 4: also, «. nep't twos to deliberate on .. , Id. 31. 
13' 5' Diod. ; K. TTpos TO ovs Tivi Luc. Deor. Cone. i. 

KoivoXoYia, 77, consultation, Hipp. 27. 35, Polyb. 2. 8, 7, etc. II. 
= 77 icotvij SiaKe/cTos, Phot. 

Koivo(XT|T(op, opos, o, 17, having a common mother, Theognost. 21. 26. 

Koi.v6-p,LKTos, ov, mixed together, Tzetz. in Cramer An. Par. i. 64. 

Koivo-voT)p.oo-wii], 77, (j/oeai) community of sentiment, esp. among citi- 
zens, Lat. communitas, civilitas, M. Anton. I. 16. 

Koivo-iTd9-f|s, (S, sympathetic, sociable, e0r] Dion. H. I. 41. 

KOivo--7rXn9Tis rjp-epa, 17, the day of a public meeting, Georg. Pach. 285 C. 

Koivo-TrXoos, ov, contr. -irXovs, ovv, sailing in common, vads K. bjuK'ia, 
i.e. shipmates, Soph.Aj. 872. 

Koivo-iroieo), to make common : Med. to regard as common, C. I. 2906. 
II : — Pass, to be in common, Sext. Enip. M. 5. 63, etc. II. to com- 


KOt/Hl]TlK(jOg KOtPOi. 

municate, impart, to, fivorripia Schol. Ar. Av. 1073; ttjv dXtjedav Clem. 
Al. 767; in Med., k. to. dyaOa lb. 680. 
Koivo-n-oiT]cri,s, ea>;, ^, communication, Eust. Opusc. 223. 6. 
KoivoiroXiTcia, y, community of state-privileges ; and koivottoXItikos, 
77, 6i', of or for such community, Theod. Metoch. p. 418. 

KOivo-TTOus, o, ^, Troui', TO, of common foot, k. irapovcria, i. e. the arrival 
of persons all together. Soph. El. 1 104. 

Koivo-irpdYeto, to act in common with, have dealings with, tivi Polvb. 
4. 23, 8., 5. 57, 2, Diod. 19. 6. 

KoivoirpdYia, iy, a common enterprise, conspiracy, Polyb. 5. 95, 2, Plot. 
Pericl. 17. 

Koivo-TTpe-TTTis, h, befitting in common, Eccl. 

Koivos, r), ov, in Soph. Tr. 207 also ds, ov : (from ^vv = avv, ^vvus 
being a collat. form, Buttm. Lexil. s. v. Kikaivus 3) ; — common, shared 
in common, opp. to i'Sios, first in Hes., en koivov given or shared in 
common. Op. 721 ; ecrTai 7dp filos e« k. Ar. Eccl. 610; of conunon altars, 
Simon. 144, etc. (cf. KoivoHwixia) ; icoivbv tpx^Tai Kvfi 'Atda Pind. N. 
7. 44 ; Tpeis . . Koivbv ofip.' (icTrjjxivat, of the Gorgons, Aesch. Pr. 795 ; 
«. W(p€\i]fxa PpOToh (pavds, of Prometheus, lb. 613; rds yvvai/cas 
Koivds elvai Plat. Rep. 457 D; proverb., kolvuv rvxrj Aesch. Fr. 2S5 ; 
icoivd TO. tSiv <pt\aiv Eur. Or. 735, Plat. Phaedr. fin., Menand. 'A5ek<p. 
12, Suid. ; Koiviis 'EpfiTjs (v. sub 'Ep/j.^s) ; Koivd dpojyd a common aid 
(i.e. for all). Soph. Pn. 1145 ; iv St koivos 'ltoi KXayyd and with it 
jointly rise the shouts. Id. Tr. 207; Koivuv irokffiov TroKeixeTv Xen. Hier. 

2, 8; [TroAiTfj'a] Ti's KOivoTCiTii ; Arist. Pol. 4. 2, 4; tov dipa tov ic. 
Menand. Incert. 2.7; i^- tov aSrjv icrxov 01 iravres PpoToi lb. 9. 8 ; k. 
yap Tvxri Id. Monost. 356. 2. c. dat., k. tivi common to or with 
another, rjtxiv <pSjs .. Kai ToicrS' awaai k. Aesch. Ag. 523; d Sai/j-aiv k. 
Tjv dpLtpoiv a/xa Id. Theb. 812; 6d\aTTav icoivrjV idv tivi Andoc. 25. 
42; KoivoTaTT] del tSi Seop.ei'ct) oiKia Id. 19. 14; koivov ti x^P? '^^^ 
XvTTTj ddicpva Xen. Hell. 7. I, 32; tuv i^Kiov tov k. Tjplv Menand. Incert. 
139; — so also c. gen., vdvTwv k. cpdos Aesch. Pr. 1091, cf. Pers. 132, 
Eum. 109, Pind. N. I. 48 ; k. tuiv AaiceSaifioviajv re Koi 'AOrjvalojv 
common to both .. , Plat. Menex. 241 C, etc. : — also, to em irdai ic, v. 
infr. v; «. icar d/xtpoTepajv Apoll. de Constr. 147. fin. ; ov yiyveTa'i pioi 
Ti K. irpds Tiva Anth. P. II. 141 : — for els noivov or els to «., Kara k., 
dirb and eic koivov, ev koivw, etc., v. infr. B. II. in social and 
political relations, common to all the people, public, general, to k. dyaduv 
the common weal, Thuc. 5. 37 ; «. Xbyw, otuXw Hdt. I. 141, 170; Td 
IC. xp^M^-Ta Xen. Hell. 6. 5, 34; dhiK-qixara Dem. 528. 21 ; 6 T77S -nuXeais 
K. Srjiuios Plat. Legg. 872 B, cf. Hellad. in Phot. Bibl. 535. 6: — icoivutotov 
a public or general interest. Plat. Legg. 724 B, cf. Isocr. 215 B. 2. 
TO KOIVOV the state, Lat. respnblica, to k. twv 'ZirapTirjrewv, tSjv 'luiveuv 
Hdt. I. 67., 5. 109 ; TO K. Tuiv ovundxaiv Isocr., etc. ; and of one's own 
state, Ar. Eccl. 208, etc. ; to koivov w(pekeiTai Antipho 121. 24. b. 
the government, public authorities, Thuc. I. 90., 2. 12, Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 20, 
etc. ; so also, Td Koivd Hdt. 3. 156 : — hence, aTrd toO koivov by public 
authority. Id. 5. 85., 8. 135 ; avv tw koivoi by common consent, 9. 87 ; 
dvev tov toiv -navTaiv koivov without consent of the league (of the Thes- 
salians), Thuc. 4. 78. c. the public treasury, xp^/^^-^ajv fieydkaiv 
ev tS) k. yevofjevaiv Hdt. 7. 144 ; ev tZ k. Kai iv rots lepois Thuc. 6. 6 
(cf. Arnold ad 6. 8), 6. 17, Arist. Pol. 2. 9, 36, Inscr. Boeot. in Keil p. 
91; so the Schol. interprets ^v koivoi (without the Art.) Thuc. I. 
80. d. the common right or rights, of citizens, Arist. Pol. 3. 13, 
12. e. an association, company, C. I. 2448. I. 24, 28, al. 3. 
TO Koivd public affairs, Oratt. ; irpos Ta KOivd TrpoaekdeTv, irpoffievai to 
enter public life, Dem. 313. I, Aeschin. 23. 37: but, also, the public 
money, Ar. PI. 569, Dem. 95. 20; dirb kolvov at the public expense, 
Xen. An. 4. 7, 27., 5. I, 12; e« koivov <payetv Euphro MoDo'. i. 4, cf. 
Antiph. Incert. 5. III. common, ordinary, usual. Plat. Ax. 
366 B, Arist. Rhet. I. I, 13; 77 k. tvvoia or ewlvoia Polyb. 2. 62, 2., 
6. 5, 2 ; K. Kai 5-qp.whri ovo/xoTa Longin. 40. 2, cf. Dion. H. de Lys. 3 ; 
77 K. SidkeKTOS the common or popular language. Id. de Isocr. 2 ; v. infr. 
V. IV. of Persons, connected by common origin or kindred, esp. 
of brothers and sisters, Pind. O. 7. 170, Soph. O. T. 261, O. C. 535, 
Ant. I, 202 ; so, Kotval XdpiTcs Donalds. Pind. O. 2. 90. 2. like 
Koivcovos, a partner, ev Ovfiaaiv . . k. TTOieTaOai Tiva Soph. O. T. 240 ; 
K. ev KOivoiai kvneTadai Id. Aj. 267, cf. Ar. Vesp. 917. 3. of dis- 
position, lending a ready ear to all, impartial, fifj ov k. dTToPijTe Thuc. 

3. 53, cf. 68, and v. sub iVos II. 3 ; koivovs tw re (pevyovTi itai Tip 
SiwKovTi. Lys. 144. 21 ; k. tSi fiovkofxevcfi fiavddveiv open to all. Plat. 
Meno 91 B ; so of a country, Set . . Koivfjv eivai tuv Tdiroii" diravToiv 
easily accessible on all sides, Arist. Pol. 7- 5> 4: hence, b. like 
Lat. communis (Cic. ad Fam. 4. 9, 2), courteous, affable, Xen. Cyn. 13, 
9 ; KOivbs diraiji yeveaOai Isocr. 98 B, etc. ; rrj wpbs ndvTas (pikavdpaima, 
KOIVOS Democh. ap. Ath. 253 D ; cf. koivottjs ii. 4. so also of 
events, Koivbrepai Tvxo.t more impartial, i. e. more equal, chances, Thuc. 
5. 102 ; ev TW KOIVOI eoTi ndai c. inf., Andoc. 20. 24. V. in 
Logic and scientific language, common to all the individuals of a class, 
TO KOivbv, TO cjrt irdoi K. Plat. Theaet. 185 B, C ; rd K. keyofxeva d^idi- 
p-aTa Arist. An. Post. I. 10, 4; a'l k. dpxa'i lb. 32, 3, etc.; cf. Sofa I. 2, 
evvota 1. 2. VI. in Gramm. and Rhet., 1. of the quantity of 
certain syllables, common, Lat. anceps, Longin. Fr. 3. sand II. 2. k. Sid- 
keKTos the dialect generally used, as opp. to Attic, Doric, etc., E. M. 27. 
12 and 15, etc. 3. of gender. Id. 143. 32., 305. 19, etc.; cf. eiri- 
Koivos II. 4. K. Tuvos, Lat. locus communis, a common place, Hermog., 
V. Ernesti Lex. Techn. s. v. 5. crx^^ta d-Tro or e/c koivov, the use of a 
common word in two clauses, Apoll. de Constr. 127. 23 sq. ; also koivStijs, 
lb. 128. 9. VII. in N. T., of forbidden meats, etc., common, pro- 
fane, Ev. Marc. 7. 2, Act. Ap. 10. 14, Ep. Rom. 14. 14 ; cf. koivooi i. 3. 


KOll/OTa(plOU 

B. Adv. KOivZs, in common, jointly, opp. to Ih'ia, Eur. Ion I462 ; 
TO. Koiva Koivws Set iptpnv av/j-TTTw/iaTa Meiiand. Incert. 281 ; — Comp., 
ev KprjTrj Koivorepas [e'xf Tti tuiv avaaiTLoju] Arist. Pol. 2. 10, 8. 2. 
publicly. Thuc. 2. 42, etc. 3. sociably, like other citizens, k. kol 

irokiTiKiius liiuivai Isocr. 72 B; (ffcus «ai «. tt^os Ttva -npoaiptpfaOat Arist. 
Rhet. Al. 9, 10; «■. ttai tpiXinSii Plut. Anton. 33. 4. commonly, 

usually, Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 81 A: in common language, Plut. Mar- 
cell. 8, Longin. 15. I ; «. CLffna^eaOai in common fashion, Plut. Arat. 
43. II. also fem. dat. icoivrj, in common, by common consent, 

in concert, Hdt. I. 148., 3. 79, Soph. O. T. 606, O. C. 1339, Eur. Hipp. 
731, Thuc, etc. ; k. koI x'^P's Arist. Pol. 3. 6, 4 ; «. ixeTo, tivos, k. avv 
Tivi Plat. Symp. 209 C, Xen., etc. ;' ISiq. re koI k. Alex. Incert. 24 : — so 
also neut. pi. Koiva, Soph. Ant. 546. 2. publicly, Koi k. koi iSla 

Xen. Hell. i. 2, 10, Mem. 2. i, 12, etc. -III. in Adv. sense also, 

with Preps., « koivov iti common, vfiiv rpSe t' es k. tppaaai Aesch. Pr. 
844; TTaaiv €s K. Kiyai Id. Eum. 408, cf. Ar. Av. 457, Plat. Legg. 796 
E, Dem. 390. 6; ci's to k. Ke-ftiv, like Is to jxtaov. Plat. Theaet. 165 A; 
also, €?s TO K.for common use. Id. Legg. 681 C ; for the common weal, 
Isocr. 215 B. 2. dvo koivov, €k koivov, v. A. I. I, II. 3, VI. 5. 3. 
fv Koivw dtpilvai rem in medio relinquere, Arist. Metaph. I. 6, 4 o't iv k. 
'yiyvufxevoi Xoyoi Id. An. 1.4,1; v. supr. II. 2 . fin. 4. Kara koivov opp. 
to /cot' iSiav, jointly, in common. Lex ap. Dem. 545. "J, Polyb. 4. 3, 5, etc. 
Koivo-Ta,<()i.ov, Tu, a public grave, Ulp. ad Dem. 

KOtvoTTjs, iJTOs, fj, a sharing in conunon, community, partnership, Andoc. 
30. 36, Plat. Theaet. 208 D ; fj rljjv yvvaiKSiv kol naliwv Koi ttjs ovaia'S 
K. Arist. Pol. 2. 12, 12 ; fj nept to, rtKva k. koX ras yvvaiicas lb. 2. 7, I : 
— K. (paivrjs a common language, i. e. not peculiar or dialectic, Isocr. Antid. 
§ 316, cf. Xen. Ath. 2, 8 ; al KOivoTrjres common qualities, resem- 
blances, Plut. Comp. Lyc. c. Num. I. 2. generality, vagueness, tuiv 
onoXoyiuiv Dion. H. 2. 39, etc.; al koivottjtis, loci communes, Plut. 2. 
129 D. II. affability, Xen. Hell. I. i, 30, Aristid., etc.; cf. kolvos 
IV. 3. III. in Gramm. a common gender. 2. v. koivos vi. 5. 

Koivo-TOKOs, ov, of oT from common parents, eKiriSfS k. hopes iti one 
born of the same parents, i. e. a brother. Soph. El. 858. 

Koivo-Tpo<})i.K6s, 17, ov, (Tpicpai) of OT for a cotnmon nature, kviaTriiXTj 
Plat. 'Polit, 264 D, 267 D : rj -kt) (sc. tiri(TT7iiJ.Tj), com7non nature or 
education, lb. 261 E, 264 B, etc. 

Koivo-(j)aYta, T), an eating of what is common or profane, Joseph. A. J. 
II. 8, 7. 

Koivo-<))iXif|S, e's, loving in common, Kotvo(pi\(T Siavolq Aesch. Eum. 
985, as Herm. for Koivu<p(\(T (Cod. Med ). 

Koi,vo-<j>pcov, ov, {(ppw) like-minded with, Tivl Eur. Ion 577, I. T. 1008. 

Koivo-xpT)o-TLa, 77, common use or usefulness, Oecumen. ad Act. Apost. 
(So Schneid. for -xpr^aia.) 

KOLvou, fut. Koivuiaoj Aesch. Cho. 673 : aor. iKo'ivaiaa Thuc, Plat., Dor. 
tKoivdaa (v. infr.): — Med., fut. KoivujaonaL Eur., Dor. -aaonai Pind. N. 
3. 19 (cf. Koivav, ^vvav) : aor. (Koivwaafirjv Trag., Xen., etc. : — Pass., 
aor. kKoivij9r}v Eur., Plat.: pf. KfKolvwfiai (but in med. sense) Eur. Fr. 
496 : {koivos.) To make common, co7nimmisaie, impart a thing 
to another, 1. for the purpose of having his advice, «. tiv'i tl 

Aesch. Cho. 717 (in 673 an acc. must be supplied), Eur. Med. 685, Ar. 
Nub. 197, etc.; also ti es riva, Eur. I. A. 44; and «. tivi Trep'i tivos, 
Aesch. Supp. 369, cf Arnold Thuc. 8. 48 ; vvktI KoivaaavTfs oSov hav- 
ing imparted their journey to night alone (i. e. travelling by night with- 
out consulting any one), Pind. P. 4. 204. 2. for the purpose of 
making him a sharer, KoivwiravTas TTjv dvva/xiv kolvcl Kal to. a-wo^ai- 
vovTa ix^iv Thuc I. 39, cf. 4. 4, Plat. Legg. 889 D ; to. -nepl Tas KT-qaus 
, . Tois avaan'iois 6 vofioSfTrjs eKoivaivrjaev Arist. Pol. 2. 5, 15 : so in 
Med., Koivaaojiai v/ivov \vpq (as Horat. commissi calores fidibus), 
Pind. N. 3. 19; also aor. med. in act. sense, Hipp. Jusj. I ; «. TTjv ovaiav 
TTi Tov jraiSus to unite one to the other, Isae. 89, 25. 3. to 
make cotnmon, to defile, profane, Apocal. 21. 27: — Med. to deem or 
pronounce profane. Act. Ap. 10. 15 : cf. koivos VII. II. Med. to 
communicate one to another, fiovKfvfxaTa Aesch. Ag. 1347 ; Koivov/j-eOa 
. . iyw Te Kal \af(r]s tov \oyov Plat. Lach. 196 C; tu vpay/^a Dem. 890. 
13; absol., ovt' yOe\.Tjaas, ovt (yHi 'Koivcuaafxrjv Soph. Ant. 539. b. 
to cause to he communicated, Tivl ti Plat. Symp. 218 E, Menand. Monost. 
351 ; Tl Trpos Tiva Plat. Legg. 930 C. 2. to take counsel with, to 
co«s;///, to) Sea) Xen. An. 5. 10, 15, Hell. 7. 1,27; Koivwaaa6ai iavTois vepi 
TLVos Polyb. 7. 16, 3, etc. : — also, k. tivl to agree with, Arist. Metaph. i 
(min.) 1,3. 3. to be partner or partaker, tivos of a thing, Eur. 
Phoen. 1709, Cyc!. 634, Lysias 128. 42 ; tivi tivos with one in . . , Eur. 
Andr. 933. 4. also c. acc. rei, to take part or share in, KoivovaQai 
Tas ^vfupopas Id. Ion 608, cf. 858 ; so, Koivovaeai tov otoKov Thuc. 8. 
8 ; TTiv Tvxqv Xen. Vect. 4, 32. III. Pass, to have communication 
with, esp. of sexual intercourse, Eur. Andr. 38. 217 ; aWrjKois Plat. Legg. 
673 D : also, Kon'oieds ^avOw xP'^t^aTi, i. e. tinged with yellow. Plat. 
Tim. 59 B. 

Ko£vo)(xa, TO, intercourse, esp. sexual, Plut. 2. 338 A. 

Koi.va)ji.dTiov, TO, Dim. of Koivcuna, a band. Math. Vett. p. 64. 

Koiviiv, wvos, o. Dor. Koivav, 3.vos, (Bockh v. 1. Pind. P. 3. 28), =«ot- 
vwvos, which is much more freq., Pind. 1. c, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 35., 8. I, 16, 
36, 40 ; cf ^vvTiwv. 

Koiv&jve'u), fut. Tjow Plat. Rep. 540 C: pf. KCKoivwvrjKa Id. Phaedr. 246 D, 
etc.: — Pass., pf. «f«oii'a)j'?;^ai, V. infr. 3 : {koivojvus). To have or do 
in common with, have a share of or take part in a thing with another, c. 
gen. rei et dat. pers., Ti]s voXiTelas k. tivi Plat. Legg. 753 A ; k. ttovuiv 
Kal KivUvaiv aKXiiKots lb. 686 A, cf. Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 21 ; k. avToi^s wv 
(irpaTTov lb, 6. 3, I ; k. fx-qhtvos tovtw to let him take no part, Dem. 
789. 4 : — but often with one or other of these cases omitted, 2. «. - 


— KOipavew. 823 

TLVOS to have a share of 01 take part in a thing, x^ovos Aesch. Supp. 324; 
IXV0OV Id. Cho. 166 ; KaKtjjv Id. Theb. 1033 ; yaixwv Soph. Tr. 546 ; 
Td(pov Eur. Or. 1055; Tvxf^s Id. Med. 303; oItov Kal ttotuv Xen. Mem. 

2. 6, 22 ; TTjS TTokLTtias Arist. Pol. 2. 8, 8, etc. ; tSjv aiiTUiv «. ttclvtoiv 
to share all things in common, lb. 1.9, 5. 3. k. tlvl to go 
shares with, have dealings with a man, Ar. Vesp. 692, Av. 653, Plat. Rep. 
343 D, etc. ; Koivajveiv jxiv qyuvnaL Kal tovto toTs TreTroAiTcu/xcj/oij I 
think that this also is concerned with my public measures, Dem. 244. 20; 
aToXfjv (poLviKiSa . . fiKiara . . yvvaiKflq K. has least communion wi.h . . , 
Xen. Lac. 11,3; so, (yKoj/xia KeKOtvwvrj/Afva fvxais united with . . , Plat. 
Legg. 801 E (nisi legend. KtKOLVwixiva). 4. with a Prep., «. tlvl 
fls dnavTa Id. Rep. 453 A ; also, «. tlvl v(pi tlvos Polyb. 31. 26, 6. 5. 
c. acc. cogn., k. Koivojvlav tlvl Plat. Legg. 881 E; so, k. 'iaa -navTa 
TOLS dvSpdoL lb. 540 C, cf. Ar. Eccl. 590 : — rarely c. acc. rei, k. <ji6vov 
TLVL to commit murder in common zvith him, Eur. El. 1048. 6. 
absol. to share in an opinion, to agree, okutt^l . . , TTorepov kolvwvus Kal 
^vvSoKfi aoi Plat. Crito 49 D ; ovhlv k. tti Tpaywhiq to have nothing in 
common with . . , Arist. Poet. 14, 4, cf Soph. Elench. 24, 4. b. to 
comtnunicate, join, r/ IpvOpd daAaaoa k. rrpijs rrjv e^oj .. Id. Meteor. 2. I, 
8. c. to form a community. Id. Pol. 3. 9, 5. II. of sexual inter- 
course, K. yvvaiKL, dvhpl Plat. Legg. 784 E. Luc. D. Deor. I. 2., 10. 2, etc. 

KoivwvT)p,a, TO, that which is communicated : in pi. acts of communion, 
communications, dealings between man and man. Plat. Rep. 333 A, Legg. 
738 A, Arist. Pol. 3. 9, 10, etc.; «. Trpoj dWrjXovs Plut. 2. 158 D; 
\pvxpov Kal Oepfiov k. lb. 951 E. 
Koivoivrjcris, tins, fj, a community, iraLSajv Plat. Polit. 310 B. 
Koiva)vi]Ttov, verb. Adj. one must give a share of, tlvos tlvl Plat. Rep. 

K0i.va)vt]TiK6s, 17, ov, V. 1. for kolvwvlkos, Polyb. 2. 44, I. 
KOiviovia, rj, (KOLVcovew) communion, association, partnership, society, 
/xaXOaKal k. Pind. P. i. 189 ; out€ (pLXia IBiujTaLS, ovrt k. -noktoLv Thuc. 

3. 10 ; OTO) jiT) kvl K., (piK'ia ovk av t'irj Plat. Gorg. 507 E ; iv Tals k. 
T6 Kal dfiiXiaLS Id. Legg. 861 E, cf Symp. 182 C ; tj irfpl .. dvOpdnrovs 
iTpos dAA.17A.ous K. lb. 188 C, cf. Polit. 283 D ; ev hLakvatL ttjs k. Id. 
Rep. 343 D; r) dvOpwn'Lvr] k. human society, Id. Polit. 276 B; fj k. ■q 
irokLTLKT) Arist. Pol. 1.1,1; avTTj i) k., of marriage, lb. 7. 16, 2 ; ttoAis 
T] yfvwv Kal KC01J.UIV K. lb. 3. 9, 14, etc. 2. c. gen. objecti, commu- 
nion with, Xvypal . . tuiv ottKwv k. Eur. H. F. 1377 : community of, 
partnership in, yd/^wv Plat. Legg. 721 A; yvvoLKcbv Id. Rep. 461 E; 
i} Tjfiovfis T6 Kal Kvnrjs k. ^vvSel lb. 462 B ; twv ttovwv Id. Tim. 87 E :— 
hence K. tlvos tlvl, or k. tlvos Kai tlvos, as, Tts OaKaoarjs fiovKokois K. ; 
what communion have herdsmen with the sea ? Eur. I. T. 254 ; tis 5at 
KaroTTTpov Kal ^itpovs K. ; i. e. what has a woman's toilette to do with 
the arms of men? Ar. Thesm. 140; Xvnr) fxavias KOLvaiviav tx" TLvd; 
Alex. Incert. 45 ; k. BorjOtias Kal ipiKlas Dem. 118. 14. II. sexual 
intercourse, Eur. Bacch. 1277; V yvvaLiiujv k. tols dvSpdaLV 
Plat. Rep. 466 C; yvvaiKos XajxfiaviLV KOLvaviav Amphis 'laA. i. 
3. III. a common gift, charitable contribution, alms, Ep. Rom. 
15. 26, Hebr. 13. 16. 

KoivuviKos, fj, OV, held i?i common, social, between man and man, iacTrjs 
KOLvaivLKT) [fi hiKaioavvrf], Def Plat. 411 E; «. apfTj) Arist. Pol. 3. 13, 3; 
K. Kal (pLXLKTj iLaOtais Polyb. 2. 44, I, cf. Wytt. Plut. 2. 43 D : — to -kov, 
sociableness, Arr. Epict. 3. 13, 5, etc 2. giving a share of, 

TLjjv ovTwv Luc. Tim. 56 : absol., «. 6 "Ep/iijs ready to share luck with 
others, proverb in Arist. Rhet. 2. 24, 2 ; cf «oii'o$ A. I. I. II. 
Adv., KOLvojVLKLjjs xPVoSaL ToTs (vTVx'nixaal to suffer others to partake 
in one's good fortune, Polyb. 18. 31, 7; K. fiiiuvai Diod. 5.9; ^ijv k. Kat 
(piXiKuis Plut. 2. 1108 C, etc. 
Koivuivo-TTOitu), = Koivwveai, Gloss. 

Koivcovos, 6, also 17, (koivos) a companion, partner, tlvos of or in a 
thing, Aesch. Ag. 1037, 1352, Supp. 343, Antipho 137. 25, Plat., etc.; 
6 ToC KaKOv K. accomplice in .. , Soph. Tr. 73°' ^''4 ' ^'so, k. itfp'i 

TLVOS Plat. Legg. 810 C ; tlvl in a thing, Eur. El. 637 ; c. dat. pers., k. 
TLVL TUIV TL/jLwv wUh anothcr, Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 24. 2. absol. a 

partner, fellow, Plat. Rep. 333 B, Phaedr. 239 C ; 6 aos kolvcuvos, ovx o 
f/xo$ Dem. 232. 12 ; lool kol k. Arist. Eth. N. 5. 5, 12. II. as 

Adj. = ttO(i'os, Eur. I. T. 1 1 73. 
Ko£v(i)cris, ecus, 77, a making common, polluting, Epiphan. I. 395 A. 
KoivojTtos, a, ov, to be imparted, cited from Themist. 
Kow-a)<j)€\T|S, ts, of common utility, Galen. 14. 296, Philo 2. 404. 
Koivo)<j)€Xia, q, common utility; KOLVuiipiXtLa in Diod. 1. 51 ; but the 
form is expressly recognised by E. M. 462. 21. 

Ko'i^, iKOS, 0, the co'ix, an Egyptian kind of palm, Theophr. H. P. i. 10, 
5, etc. ; v.snh KovKL. 2. a palm-leaf basket, 'Pheveci.KopLavv. 12, 

Antiph. Bofifi. I.— Another form, not Att., was Ko'is, Epich. 77 Ahr. 

Koio-Y«vifis, f's, born of Coios, i. e. Latona, Pind. Fr. 58. 7 :— so, Koio- 
•yevtLa Ap. Rh. 2. 710 ; Koit)IS, q. v. : — cf Hes. Th. 404. 
koi6\t]S, o,=Ltptvs, Hesych., Suid. 
Koios, rj, ov. Ion. for iroios, a, ov, Hdt. 

Koios, o, Maced. for dpidfios, Ath. 455 D, v. Sturz Dial. Maced. p. 42. 
Koipdveco, fut. Tjow, (Koipavos) : — poet. Verb, to be lord or master, to 
rule, comtnand, 1. ot a general, cus 076 Koipavkuiv Si'fTTf oTpaTuv 

II. 2. 207., 4. 250; /xdx^v ava KOLpavfovra 5. 824; iroXeixov KaTa 
KoipaviOVffLV lb. 332. 2. of the rightful authority of a king in 

time of peace, Avkltjv KaTa KOLpaviovaLV 12. 31S ; 'IdaKrjv KaTa K. 
Od. I. 247. 3. of the unjust power, assumed by the suitors in the 

house of Ulysses, often in Od. II. besides the Homeric usages, 

we find it c. gen. to be lord of, like KpaTeai, etc., Hes. Th. 331, Aesch. 
Pers. 214 (where however a fut.. such as voLfiavd or SeanoaeL, as Dind. 
^ observes, is required) ; c. dat., like dvdaaio, Aesch. Pr, 49, Ap. Rh. 2. 


824 KOipavrio<; - 

998 ; absol., ruv vvv Koipavovvra Aesch. Pr. 958 ; — and c. acc. to lead, 
arrange. Find. O. 14. 12. 

Koipavjjos, Dor. for Koipav^ioi, belonging to a master or ruler, k. 
Kparos sovereign power, Melinno ap. Stob. 87. 24. 

Koipdvia, Ion. -it), 17, sovereignty, Dion. P. 464, Anth. Plan, 358. 

KoipavtST)S [vi], ov, b, = Koipavos, Soph. Ant. 940. 

KoipaviKos, T], ov, of or for a king, royal, Opp. C. 3. 41, 47. 

Koipdvos, o, poet. Noun, a ruler, leader, commmider : 1. in war 

or peace, Tj-yf/j-ovcs Aavauiv Kal k. II. 2. 487; Koipave Xawv 7- 234; 
ovK dyaOrj TroXvKoipav'iri- eis K. effTcu, eh liaaikevs 2. 204. 2. 
generally, a lord, master, Od. 18. 106. — Also in Find. N. 3. 108, Aesch. 
Ag. 549, Soph. O. C. 1287, 1759, and often in Eur. — Rare in fern., 
Orph. ap. Schol. Ap. Rh. 3. I. Cf. Ebert Diss. Sicul. p. 62. (For the 
Root, V. KVpOS.) 

Koii, u, V. sub Kui^. 

Koicrvp6op.ai, v. sub kyKoiavpoofiat. 

KoiTciJid, (KotTrj) to put to bed, Hesych. ; icoiraartov ras Kvvas Arr. 
Cyn. 9, in lemmate : — Med., with Dor. aor. (Koira^afirjv, to go to bed, 
sleep, dva ^ojjxSi Oeds Koira^aro vvKra Find. O. 13. I07 ; also in Folyb. 
10. 15. 9, etc. II. intr. to have a lair, of a lion, Aesop. 114 Halm. 

KoiTatos, a, ov, (koitt]) lying in bed, abed, asleep, k. yiyvfaOai Iv tti 
Xcupa to pass the night in the country, Decret. ap. Dem. 238. 6 ; koit. 
(V Tunoj yeviadai to be at a place by bed-time, Vo\yb. 3. 61, 10; so, k. 
'ipXfaOai Id. ap. Suid. II. as Subst., to Koiraiov, = koitt}, the 

lair of a wild beast, Flut. T. Gracch. 9. 2. rd Koiraia (TnairtvSdv 

to take a last cup, a ' night-cap,' Heliod. 3. 4. 

KoiTaOfiai, Dep., = Koird^ofiai, Byz. 

KoiTapiov, TO, Dim. of koitj], Schol. Od. 14. 51. 

KoiTdo-ia, Tj, {icotTd(o/^at) cohabitation, Lxx (Levit. 20. 15). 

koCtt), t), {Ketfiai) = KoiTOi (which is Homer's word, for he uses koItij 
only once, Od. 19. 341, and there with v. 1. oi/ccp), Hdt. and Att. ; esp. 
the marriage-bed, Aesch. Supp. 804, Soph. Tr. 17; ov yap ck puds 
K. ipXaaTov Id. Fr. 491 ; c'/jos raj dnXrjcrTov k. Eur. Med. 151, 
etc. ; dvdv5pov Kohas Aearpov lb. 437 : — ireTpivr] Koirrj, of a cave. 
Soph. Ph. 160; Te'ipeaOai voaepd k. on a sick bed, Eur. Hipp. 132; 
Kolrav 5' 4'xei vepdev, of one dead. Soph. O. C. 1707; k. aicXrjpd Plat. 
Legg. 942 D : — also in pi., 'ivvvxoi k. Find. P. II. 40 ; vvpicjAdiai k. Eur. 
Ale. 249 ; of the sea, iv ixecfr]p.Ppivais Kolrais . . tvSot -rreawv Aesch. Ag. 
566. 2. the lair of a wild beast, nest of a bird, etc., Eur. Ion 

155 ; K. TToiuadat, of the spider, Arist. H. A. 9. 39, 4. II. the act 

of going to bed, t^j Koirrjs wp-q bed-X.\mt, Hdt. I. 10., 5. 20; Tpairt^ri 
KOI uo'iTT] deK€(j6ai to entertain ' at bed and board,' Id. 5. 20; Trjv aKrjvriv 
fU K. SifXvov for going to bed, Xen. Cyr. 2. 3, I ; KeiaBai Koirav to lie 
a-bed, Aesch. Ag. 1 494. III. in Lxx, koItijv SiSovai, of sexual 

connexion. Num. 5. 20, cf. Levit. 18. 20; so, k. ex^iy f «• . . , to become 
pregnant by a man, Ep. Rom. 9. lo : — in bad sense, chambering, lascivi- 
ousness,W). 13. 13. IV. a chest, box, case, or basket, Fherecr. 

Mvpp.. 5, Eupol. BaTTT. 12, Menand. Ava/coX. 3. 2 ; al fivaTLical k. Flut. 
Phoc. 28 : cf. Koir'ts. 

koitlBCov, to, Dim. of koltU, Schol. Luc, Gall. 21. 

KoiTis, (5os, Tj, Dim. of koltti ill, a casket, Luc, Ep. Saturn. 21. 

KoiTos, o, {/ceifiai) a place to lie on, a bed (cf. Kohrf), ico'tToio fieSaj- 
fifOa Od. 3. 334, cf, 2. 358; 01 S' eni koltov iaaevovTo Od. 14. 455., 
19.510; CTUYepos S' uTTfOefaTO a:., of birds, 22. 470 (v. sub vnohixoiJ.a.i): 
— of animals, a stall, fold, Arat. 1116; dTTdyti.v t-m. koltov pen, Longus 
I. 8. II. sleep, e-nrjv vv^ (XOrj, eXria'i tc k. diravTas Od. 19, 515, 

cf. Hes. Op. 572; icoiTov lavav to sleep, Eur. Rhes. 740; koitov voui- 
adai to go to bed, Hdt. 7-17; so, h koltov rrapeivai Id. I. 9. 

KoiTiov, ttifos, o, (kolttj) o slecping-room, bed-chamber, Ar. Fr. 113, 
Matro etc. ap. Ath. 135 D, Diod. II, 69; 0 frrl tov koltwvos a cham- 
berlain, praefectus cubiculi. Act. Ap. 12. 20, Arr. Epict, 3. 22, 15, C.I. 
2947, al. : cf. KOLTwviTrj%. — It is rejected by the Atticists, who hold 
Sco/j-aTiov to be the correct word, cf. Poll. I. 79, Schol. Ar. Lys. 160, 
Phryn. 252, and v. TipohwixaTiov. II. a treasury, T)io C. 61. 

5. III. a landing-place, Stadiasm. 2. 460 Gail. 

KOLTUvi-dpx-qs, ov, 6, a chamberlain, Tzetz. Hist. 6. 486. 

KoiTciviov, TO, Dim. of KoiTuiv, Schol. Ar. I.e. 

KoiTojvicrKos, 6, Dim. of koltuiv, Artemid. 4. 46. 

KoiTuviTTis, ov, 6, a chamberlain, Galen. 8. 837, Arr. Epict. I. so, 7, 
C. I, 6418. 

KoiTMVo-<j>v\aJ, oKO?, 0, a guardian of the bed-chamber, Hesych. 

KOKa\ia (v. 11. KOKKaXLO, KajKaXia), ajv, Ta, a kind of land-snail with 
a shell, Arist. H. A. 4. 4, 2. 

KoKKaXos, 6, the kernel of the UTpolSiXos (nux pined), Hipp. 401. 46., 
402. 37; called kuivos by Galen. 11. 15S; oarpaKls by Mnesith. ap. Ath. 
57 B, cf 126 A : — cf. Lob, Phryn, 397. 

KOKK-qpos, a, 6v, = KOKKLVOS, Epiphan. 

KOKKifco, to pick the kernel out of fruit, KOKKitis puav Aesch. Fr. 328, 
cf. Ar. Fr. 506. 

KOKKiviJco, to be scarlet, Schol. Opp. H. 3. 25., 5. 272. 

KOKKivo-j3a<|)Tis, es,==KOKKol3afrjS, Callix.ap. Ath. 196 B: — also -SaAos, 
ov, Schol. Find. O. 6. 66. 

KOKKivo-eiS-ris, €s, like the scarlet berry, Schol. Theocr. 7. 58. 

KOKKivos, y, ov, scarlet, Lat. coccineus, Flut. Fab. 15, N. T. : — KoKKLva 
scarlet clothes, Iv k. irepitTaTiiv, k. (ptpeLV Arr. Epict. 3. 22, 10., 4. II, 
34. — For Strab. 824, sub kovkl. 

KOKKiov, TO, Dim. of KOKKos III, Alex. Trail. 5. p. 283. 

KOKKis, (5o5. Tj, Dim. of kok/coj I, Achmes Onir. 243. 

KOKKO-Pa<)>Tis, f's, scarlet-dyed, scarlet, Theophr. H. P. 3. 7, 5, Ael. N, A. 
17. 38, Philostr. : -fiai^la, -q, Philostr. 159 (vulg. upoKofi-). 


- KoXaKela. 

KOKKO-|36as opvis, the cock. Soph. (Fr. 900) ap. Eust. 1479. 44. 

KOKKo-Sa^vov, TO, the laurel-berry, Orneosoph. p. 192. 

K0KKo-6pa\jcrTT)S, on, o, kernel-breaker, the grosbeak, Hesych. 

KOKKovdpiov, TO, Dim. of kokkos, Hieroph. in Not. Mss. 11. p. 193. 

KOKKOS, 'fj, the scarlet-oak, Diosc, 4, 48 ; also itpLvos and vayri. 

KoKKos, o, a grain, seed, as of the pomegranate, h, Horn. Cer. 373, 
412, Hdt. 4. 143; of the poppy, Euphro Incert. I. II ; of the bean, 
Arist. Plant. 1.5,7; °f ''■^^ pine, C. I. 5980. 12 ; cf. KciSios : — metaph., 
j'oou 5e' pLoi OVK ivL K. not a grain of sense, Timo ap. Sext. Emp. M, 11. 
172. II. the kermesberry, used to dye scarlet, Lat. coccus tinc- 

torius, Theophr. H. P. 3. 7, 3, etc. : hence scarlet (the colour), Dromo 
ap. Ath. 240 D : — cf. KOKKot, fj. ' III. a pill, Alex. Trail. IV. 
in pi. the testicles, Anth. P. 12. 222: cf. kokkoittj. 2. pudenda 

muliebria, Hesych. 

KOKKv, properly cuckoo ! the bird's cry :— but in use only as an exclama- 
tion, noivt quick! {Taxv Suid.), kokkv, Trehiovhe Ar. Av. 507; kukkv, 
fieOuTe quick — let go, Ran. 1 384; ovSi k., .. ovdi fipaxv A, B. 
105. (Ononiatop., cf. Ko't, Koa^ : hence kokkv^, KOKKifyj ; Skt. 
kokilas; Lat. cnculus; O. H. G. gaidi (Scottish gowk). Germ, kukuk, 
Lith. kukidi {kokkv^€lv), etc.) 

KOKKtiai, oi, V. sub KOKvai. 

KOKKvyia., 17, a tree used for dyeing red, with its fruit sheathed in wool, 
perhaps a species of sumach or the rhus cotinus Linn., Theophr. H. P. 3. 
16, 6 ; coccygia Plin. 13. 41. 

KOKK-uYivos, 7), ov, purplc-rcd : KOKKvyoo), to dye this colour, Hesych. 

KOKKijfa), Dor. -iio-8co : fut. licra; : pf. KCKuKKvKa Ar. Eccl. 31 : (kok- 
Kv^). To cry cuckoo, Hes. Op. 484 ; but also of the cock, to crew, 
Cratin, Incert. 31, Flat. Com, Incert. 20, Diphil, XIXlvG. I, Theocr. 7, 48 ; 
cf. Arist. H. A. 9, 49, 2, Poll, 5. 89. II. to cry like a cuckoo or 

cock, give a sigtial by such cry, Ar, Ran, 1380, Eccl. 31. — Cf. KoxvSeoj. 

KOKKvp,T)\ea, y, the plum-tree, Araros Incert. I, Theophr. H. P. 4. 2, 10; 
K. dyp'ia lb. 3. 6, 4: — also KOKKV[x-r]Xos, 6, Poll. I. 232. 

KOKKV-|i,-r]\ov, TO, cuckoo-apple, a name for the damascene or damson 
plum. Archil, 162, Hippon, 47, Comici ap. Ath. 49 D, sq. ; K. dypLa wild 
plums, sloes, Theophr. ap. Ath. 50 B. 

KOKKvp,t)\cov, Sjvos, 6, a plum-orchard. Gloss. 

KOKKv^, vyos, 6, a cuckoo, so called from its cry kokkv (q. v.), Lat. 
cuculus, Hes. Op. 4S4, Ar. Av. 504, etc. ; it was sacred to Hera, and sat 
on her sceptre, Paus. 2. 17, 4: — in Ar. Ach. 598, ixeLpoTovrjadv /jc k6k- 
Kvyes ye rpels, I was elected by three cuckoo-voices, i. e. by three fellows 
who gave their votes over and over again, so as to seem many times 
three ; for when a cuckoo cries, the whole place seems to be full of 
cuckoos ; so Hesych., KOKKvyes' Ittl virovoTjOevTojv TrXeiuvwv eivai Kai 
bX'iyav uvtcxjv : on its nature, habits, etc., v. Arist. H. A. 6. J., 9. 
29. II. a sea-fish, the piper, said to make a sound like cuckoo, 

Hipp. 543. 39, Arist. H. A. 4, 9, 5., 8. 13, 3. III. = oXvvOos, Lat. 

grossus, a fig that ripens early, Nic. Th. 854. IV. the os coccygis, 

Galen. 

KOKKvo-So), Dor. for kokkv^iu, Theocr. 7- 1 24. 

K0KKVcr|x6s, o, a crying cuckoo : — in men, the sound of a very high 
voice, Nicom, Mus. p. 20, acc. to Bodl. Ms, ; vulgo kokvloplos. 

KOKKvo-TT|S, OV, 6, a crowcr, screamer, Timon ap. Diog, L, 9, 6. 

KOKKuv, 6, a pomegranate-seed, Solon 30. 8, Hipp. 606. 9. II. = 

Kvi'Sios KOKKOS, a purgative berry, Galen, :— a misletoe-berry, Hesych. 

KOKKIOTT|, fl,= KOKKOS IV, Auth. P. 12, 3. 

KOKvai, o(, ancestors, Euphor. 156, Anth. P. 9. 312 : — fern, in Poeta ap. 
Suid. 

KoXapp6Vop,ai, = sq,, Hesych. 

KoXaPptJo), fut. low, to dance a wild Thracian dance, OKLprdv Hesych.; 
the dance being KoXaPpiapLos, Ath. 629 D (ubi KaXafip-), Poll. 4. 
100. II. in Lxx, to deride ; cf. Jacobson Clem. Rom. I. 40. 

KoXappos, o, a song to which the KoXalSpiapLos was danced, Ath. 164 E, 
697 C. II. a young pig, Suid. 

KoXAi^co : fut. KoXdooj, Andoc. 17.44, Lys. 189. 31, Xen., Plat., etc, v. 
Veitch Gr. Verbs s. v. : aor. eKoXacra Ar., Thuc. : — Med., fut. KoXdoopai 
Theopomp. Com. KatrriX. 5, Xen. ; contr. 2 sing. koXS. Ar. Eq, 456 ; 
part. KoXcupivovs Id. Vesp. 244 ; aor, eKoXaadpitjv Thuc. 6. 78, Plat. 
Menex. 240 D : — Pass., fut. -aaOijcropaL Thuc. 2. 87, etc. : aor. e«o- 
XaaOTjv Id.: pf. KeKoXaa/xai Antipho 124. 44, Dem. (Prob. from koXos, 
akin to koXovoj, and so). Properly, to curtail, dock, prune, Ta Sevdpa 
Theophr. H. P. 2. 7, 6, cf. Poll. 4. 180 : — hence, like Lat. castigare, to 
keep within bounds, check, chastise, Tas kiriSvpLLas Plat. Gorg. 491 E ; to 
TrXeovd(ov Flut. 2. 663 E, etc. ; to vnepfidXXov Galen. : — to correct, as 
acids correct the bilious tendency of honey, Hipp. Acut. 394, cf. Xen. 
Oec, 20, 12 : — hence in part. pf. pass, chastened, evveLOts Kai KtKoX. 
Arist, Eth. N. 3. 12, 8 ; Si'aiTa Luc. Hermot. 86, etc. ; prjTwp k€k. Poll. 
6. 149. 2. in Poets, to chastise, correct, punish, Tivd Eur, Bacch. 

1323, Ar. Nub. 7, etc.; Ta ffep.v' e-n-q KoXa(' eKtivovs, where «oAafe — 
Af'76 KoXd^wv, use your proud words in reproving them. Soph. Aj, 1 108 ; 
— c. dat. modi, Ao70(S k. Tivd Soph. Aj. 1160; BavaTq; Eur. Hel, 1 1 72, 
Lys. 179. 35 ; irXqyaTs, Tip-ajplaLS Flat. Legg, 784 D, Isocr. 13 A ; (XTi/ii- 
aij Plat. Folit. 309 D : — Med. to get a person punished, Ar, Vesp. 406, 
Flat.Prot.324C. v.l. Xen.Cyr, I, 2, 7: — Pass, to be punished, etc, Antipho 
123. 16, Xen. Cyr, 5. 2, I, Plat,, etc. :— to suffer injtiry, Ael. N. A. 3. 
24, — The difference between KoXd(w and TLpcopeopLai is stated by Arist. 
Rhet. I. 10, 17 to be, that the former regards the correction of the 
offender, the latter the satisfaction of the offended. 

KoXams, /5os, f\, obscure epith, of Artemis, Ar. Av.874, Metag. kvp. 4. 

KoXfiKEia, T), flattery, fawning. Plat, Rep. 590 B, Gorg. 463 B, 465 B, 
etc. ; KoXaKuav -rroieiffOat Aeschin. 76. 42. 


KoXuKCVjULa — 

KoXaicevna, TV, n piece of flattery , Xen. Oec. 13, 12, Plut. II. 
of a person, like rpi'/i^a, TraiirdKij/xa, Schol. Soph. Aj. 381. 

KoXdK«VT€OS, a. Of, verb. Adj. to be flattered, Luc. Merc. Coiid. 38, 
etc. II. -ivTtov, one mint flatter, Schol. Aesch. Theb. 705. 

KoXaK6VT"r|S, ov, 6,= Ko\a^, Gloss. 

KoXaKcvTiKos, it, 6v, disposed to flatter, flattering, fawning, Luc. 
Calunin. 10: 17 -K17 (sc. rt'x'''?) = «oAa/c€(a, Plat. Gorg. 464 C. Adv. 
-/cu)s, Charito 8. 4. 

koXSkcijco, to be a Ku\a^, to flatter. At. Eq. 48, Plat. Rep. 538 B, sq., 
Gorg. 521 B. 2. c. acc. to flatter, Ar. Fr. 360, Aiidoc. 31. I4, Xen. 

Hell. 5. I, 17, etc. ; metaph., Trjv icaTcnroaiv k. Muson. ap. Stob. 160. 
43: — Pass, to be flattered, be open to flattery, Dem. 98. 14, etc. 

KoXaKiKos, 17, uv, = KoKaKivTiKus, Plat. Gorg. 502 D, al. : fj -kt] (sc. 
Ttx""/)! ='"'^'"'f'''' Soph. 222 E ; Comp. KoKaiciicwrtpos Luc. pro 
Imagg. 22 ; Sup. KoKaKiKwraros rrpus rwa Polyb. 13. 4, 5. Adv. -kws. 
Poll. 4. 51.^ 

KoXuKis, tSor, 17, fern, of icuXa^, a female flatterer ; then, — /cXi/xaic'is II, 
Plut. 2. 50 D, Ath. 256 D. 

KoXaKO-(()iopoKXei5T)S, ov, o, flattering son of a thief, parody on the 
name of Hierocleides, Meineke Com. Fr. 2. 394. 

KoXu.K-d)vij(jios, 6, parasite-named. Comic distortion of the name Kleo- 
nymos, Ar. Vesp. 592. 

KoXa^, a«os, o, a flatterer, fawner, Ar. Pax 'Jf,fi, Lysias 179. 40, Plat., 
etc. ; TrdfTts oi k. BrjTtKoi ical oi Tairtivol «. Arist. Eth. N. 4. 3, 29, cf. 
2. 7, 13. Theophr. Char. 2 : — in Ar. Vesp. 45, a lisping pronunciation for 
/c<5/)af. II. in Hellenic Gr. =the Att. 70575, Piers. Moer. p. 113. 

KoXairTTip, 77poj, 6, a chisel, Luc. Somn. 13, Plut. 2. 350 D. 

KoXaiTTOs, 17, ov, engraved, k. -ypafijia an inscription, Epigr. Gr. 258. 5. 

KoXaiTTCo, fut. \po}, of birds, to pech (cf. hpvoKo\amr\s), rd tXiir), rd 
o/ifiara, Arist. H. A. 9. I, 18 ; to rj-rrap, of the eagle and Prometheus, 
Luc. Sacrif. 6 ; K. riva, of a crane, Anth. P. 11. 369; metaph. of a man, 
wa K. Anaxil. Avpov. I. 4: — of Pegasos, to strike the ground with his 
hoof, Anth. P. 15. 25, 19. 2. to carve or chisel, ypajXjxa eh aiyapov 

Anth. P. 9. 341, cf. Call. Fr. lol; to SvyfJ.a KoXatfidlv ei'j ardXav C.l. 
5475. 25, cf. 5491. 22 : cf. kyKoXavToj. 

KoXoiTis, fws, rj, (koXo^oi) a pruning or checking the growth of trees, 
Theophr. C. P. 3. 18, 2. 2. chastisement, correction, punishment. 

Plat. Apol. 26 A, al, Arist. Rhet. I. lo. 17, etc.; in pi.. Plat. Prot. 323E, al. 

KoKaa-^a,Tu, chastisement, Ar.ap.A.B. lo5,Xen.Cyr.3. 1,23, Critias9.4. 

KoXao-fios, 6, =KoAa(7ir, Plut. Alcib. 13. 

KoXacTTeipa, 77, fem. of KoXaoT-qp, Anth. P. 7. 425. 

KoXacTTfOS, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be chastised, punished. Plat. Gorg. 
527 B. II. KoKaartov, one must punish, lb. 492 D. 

KoXa(rTT|p, Tjpo^, 6, — KoKaaTTjS, cited from Eunap. 

KoXacTTTjpios, ov, = «o\acrT(«os, Eccl. II. as Subst., KoAacrT??- 

piov, TO, a house of correction, Luc.Necyom. 14. 2. an instrument 

of correction or torture, Plut. 2. 342 E. 3. generally, = «(jAa(j/ia, 

KoXaai^, Xen. Mem. 1.4, I. 

KoXao-TTis, ov, b, a chastiser, punisher, Tids toi k. tuiv v-nepKu-nav a-yav 
<ppovr]ixaTaiv Aesch. Pers. 827; so in Soph., Eur., Plat., etc.; k. tuiv 
ahiKovvTixiv Lys. 178. 6 ; fo^oi KoXaoTai Critias 9. 6. 

KoXacTTiKos, 77, ov. fitted for chastising, corrective. Plat. Soph. 229 A; 
TO -Kov Plut. 2. 458 B : — c. gen., cpapjiaKa k. Trji KaKias, Galen. 

KoXdo-Tpia, J7, fem. of KoXaaT-qp, late Poet in Eus. P. E. 441 D. 

KoXd<j)C{a), {KoXatpoi) to buflet, Tivd Ev. Matth. 26. 67, etc. ; cf. pa- 
TTi'fo) 2. 

KoXd<|>i.o'[jia, TO, Gramm. ; -icr[ji6s, ov, o, Jo. Chrys., a buffet. 
KoXu,<j)icrTi.Kiis, Adv. as with a buffet, Eccl. 

K6Xd(|>os, o, (ffoAdTTTcu) a buffet. Dor. for kvv^vKo?, Epich. I Ahr., C. L 
1759 ; v. Hesych. 

KoXedJo), to sheathe; KoXeaap-os, o, a sheathing, Hesych. 

KoXeKcivos or KoXokdvos, o, a long, lank, lean person, Hesych. ; v. 
Meineke Com. Fragm. 2. p. 789. 

KoXcov, Ion, KovXeov, v. sub KoAfos. 

KoX«6-TrTCpos, Of, sheath-winged : insects of the beetle kind were so 
called, as having soft wings under a hard sheath (Shakspere's ' sharded 
beetle'), Arist. H. A. i. 5, 12, al., cf. KoAeds II. 

KoXcos, o. Ion. KovXcov, TO, as always in Hom. when the gender is dis- 
tinguishable, KouXeos in Hipp. 268. 45 ; in Att. the gend. is rarely, if 
ever, distinguishable, but Hesych. cites /coAfds as the nom. ; in Theocr. 
24. 45 KoXeuv : — a sheath, scabbard of a sword, Lat. culetts, t'A/ccTo 5' 
l/t KoKeoLO piya ^'upos II. I. 194; KoXew p.lv aop 6to Od. 10. 333; 
but Hom. mostly uses the Ion. form, d-^' 8' €s KovXeov Siffe /J-eya 
^itpos II. I. 220; fi'</jE09 piiya KovXeov 3. 272; aTap -nlpi KovXeuv 
Tjtv apyvpeov II. 30, Od. II. 98 ; so in Find. N. 10. II ; and in Att., 
^iipTj KoKeaiv epvOTa Soph. Aj. 730; tpaayavov Hunrrjs XaPuv e^eiXKe 
KoXeov Eur. Hec. 544 ; /udxaipac .. KoXedv apyvpovv ixovaav C. I. 150 
A. 46; €v KoXeSi Xen. Cyr. i. 2, 9, etc. II. in Hipp. 1. c. the 

sheath of the heart, the pericardium : in Arist. the sheath or shard of 
a beetle's wings, to. icoXeonTepa txei Ta -nTepd Iv KoXew H. A. 4. 7, 
I. III. in Hesych., = Adpvaf and {/5pia. 

KoXeo-<|)6poi, 01, the sheath-bearers, name of a Comedy in C. I. 229. 

KoXepos, d, ov, (koAos) short-wool led, 6t€s Arist. H. A. 8. 10, 5. 

KoXcTpdio, to trample on, Tiva Ar. Nub. 552. 

KoXiiPdi|(o, = iyKoX-qlSa^w, only in Hesvch. 

KoXias, on, o, a kind of tunny-fish, Ar. Fr. 365, Arist. H. A. 8. 13, 6. 
KoXios, o, a kind of woodpecker, Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 8, al. (with v. 11. 
KoAeos, KeXeos ; Bekk. KtXeds). 
KoXXa, 7;s, 17. glue, Lat. gluten, Hdt. 2. 86, Hipp. Art. 799, Arist., etc. 
KoXXdpi2;(<>, fut. (Vol, {K6Xa<pos:) to play a game, in which one holds the 


- KoWvplOV. 825 

other's eyes, while another gives him a box on the ear, and bids him guess 
which hand he has been struck with. Poll. 9. 129. 

K6XXdj3os, o, =icoXXo\p, Luc. D. Deor. 7. 4, cf. Lob. Phryn. 193. II. 
a kind of cake or roll (cf. k6XXv^os I. 2), Ar. Ran. 507, Pax II96, Err. 
420, 421, Philyll. kvy-q 2. 

KoXXdco, (ffoAAa) to glue, cement, Ti irepl Ti, ti irpo^ Tt Plat. Tim. 75 D, 
82 D. 2. to join one metal to another, «. alhrjpov to weld it, Plut. 

2. 619 A (but V. sub KoXXrjaii) ; k. ■x.pvabv kXi<pavTa. Tt, i. e. to make [a 
crown] inlaid with gold and ivory, Pind. N. 7. 115 : — Pass., KoXXwfieva 
glued together, opp. to yopKpovfxeva, Ar. Eq. 463, II. generally, 

to join fast together, unite, Tiv'i ti Eniped. 275 ; xaXKvv ew' avipi KoXXav, 
of one applying a cupping glass, Po(?la ap. Arist. Rhet. 3. 2, i 2, cf. Aretae. 
Cur. M. Ac. 1. I ; /coXXa icai avvbei iravra [u nodos] Plat. Legg. 776 A: 
■ — Pass, to cleave to, iceituXXrjTai yivo^ irpbs dra is indissolubly bound 
to .. (as Blonif. for trpoadif/ai), Aesch. Ag. 1566 : so, of persons, k. tivc 
to cleave to, join. Act. Ap. 5. 13; and of things, 0 KovtopTos b icoXXrjdeh 
Tivt Ev. Luc. 10. II. III. to put together, build, Pind. O. 5. 

29; so in aor. med. to fit together, TpoxdXeia Arat. ,S30. 

KoXXciI'ds, ov, b, (KuXXa, etpoj) a glue-boiler. Poll. 7. 1 83. 

KoXXriYas, o, koXXtiyiov, to, the Lat. collega, collegium, Inscrr. 

KoXX-fieis, eaaa, ev, {KoXXa) glued together, close-joined, (vcrTa II. 15. 
389, cf. 677; dp/xaTa Hes. Sc. 309. 

K6XXitip.a, TO, (icoXXdoj) that which is glued or joined together, Hipp. 
Art. 799, Antiph. MuA. i. 

k6XXt)<tis, fojs, ?7, (/coXXdoj) a glueing or welding, «. atSrjpov a 
welding of iron, L^t. ferrurninatio, Hdt. I. 25, cf. Plut. 2. I56 B; 
but, as this seems to be too simple a process to be described as a new 
invention (Hdt. attributes it to Glaucus of Chios), perhaps it may signify 
the art of inlaying or datnasking iron, cf. KoXXdoj I. 2, KoXXrjTos, Miiller 
Archiiol. d. Kunst § 61 ; also, k. xpvai-ov Theophr. Lap. 26. II. 
generally, a fixing tight, close fastening, Hipp. Art. 804; of the cupping 
glass, Arist. Rhet. (v. koXX&oj 11). 2. as a figure of Rhet. the union 

of a verse quotation with prose, Walz Rhett. 3. 436, 7. 1320. 3. 
metaph. friendship, Byz. 

koXXtjttis, ov, b, one who glues or fastens, Gloss. 

koXXtjtikos, 77, di', fitted for glueing or causing cohesion, glutinous, 
Arist. Probl. 21. II and 16, Plut. 2. 925 B; fdpfxaKa k. TpavfiaTcov 
inaking wounds close, Diosc. 3. 99. 

koXXtjtos, if, bv, (KoXXdw) glued together, closely joined, well-framed, 
like eviroiTjTos, eiimjKTos, in Hom. as epith. of Ovpai, aav'ihes Od. 23. 
194., 21. 164; of dpfia, hi<J^pos, ^vOTuv, II. 4. 366, etc. ; so, k. oxot Eur. 
Hipp. 1225 ; vSaai Kal yf/ k. Plat. Polit. 279 E: — in Hdt. I. 25, i;7ro- 
Kprjrrjpihiov koXXtjtuv is either a stand jvith figures inlaid or (perh.) 
welded to the icprjrrjp, v. Hegesand. ap. Ath. 210 B, Paus. 10. 16, I, and 
cf. KoXXrjais. 

KoXXi^co, fut. laai, late form for KoXXdco, Geop. 4. 14. 

KoXXiKuos [Af], a, ov, KoXXt^-shaped, dpToi Ath. I12 F. 

KoX\iKo-<j>dYos, ov, roll-eating, epith. of the Boeotians, Ar. Ach. 872. 

KoXXi^, tKos, b, a roll or loaf of coarse bread, Hippon. 20, Ephipp. 
'ApT. I. Nicoph. Xetp. 2, Archestr. ap. Ath. 112 A: — later Dim. koXXi- 
Kiov, TO, Greg. Cor. 549. [t in gen., 11. c. : — in Ar. Ran. 576, x'^^''^°-^ 
is now received.] 

KoXXo-p.€X€a), to patch verses together, Comic word in Ar. Thesm. 54. 

KoXXoTTCija), to be a kuXXoi// (ii. 2), Plat. Com. Incert. 3. 

KoXXoiri^o), fut. Icraj, {KuXXoip l) to tighten with screws, Hesych. 

KoXXoTro-SiioKTTjs, OV, 0, {iioXXoip 111) Comic name for a gross debauchee, 
Schol. Ar. Nub. 347, Eust. 1915. 11, Suid. s. v. ayp'tovs. 

KoXXoTTocD, to glue together, because glue was boiled out of KoXXoip (ll), 
Achae. ap. Hesych., E. M. 323. 22. 

KoXXo-ircoXtjs, ov, b, (KoXXa) a dealer in glue. Poll. 8. 183. 

KoXXos, TO, = /cdAAafoz/, Clem. Al. 263, et ibi Dind. 

KoXXoijpiov, TO, V. sub KoXXvpiov. 

KoXXovpos, d, an unknown fish, Marc. Sidet. 2 3. 

KoXXoi};, OTTOS, o, the peg or screw by which the strings of the lyre were 
tightened, Od. 21. 407, cf. Plat. Rep. 531 B, Luc. Dial. Mar. I. 4: — 
metaph., ttjs bpyijs . . tvv jcbXXon' dvei/J-ev Ar. Vesp. 574. 2. a 

handle, by which a wheel turned, Arist. Mechan. 13, 2. II. the 

thick skin on the upper part of the neck of oxen, Lat. callosum, Ar. Fr. 
526: and of swine, Lat. glandium, lb. 421; cf. koXXottow. 2. 
metaph. =d['8pd7ii>'oj, cinaedus, Eubul. 'Avtiott. 3, Diphil. Zwyp. 2, 22; 
cf. Hesych., and v. KoAAoTrtdco. 

KoXXcpdrcia [/3d], 77, a plant, Nic. Th. 589. 851; v. 11. icovXvB-, irov- 
Av/3-. in Hesych. KOvXvjiaTia : so called KXifidSiov, KXvPaTt?, eX^lvr;. 

KoXXvPicrTTf]s, ov, b, (kuXXvPos) a small money-changer, like Kep^ia- 
Ti(TT77S, Lys. ap. Poll. 7. 33, Ev. Matth. 21. 12, etc. (but v. Sturz Dial. 
Mac. p. 42); rejected by the Atticists, Phryn. 440, Thorn. M. 539. 

KoXXiipos, d, a small coin, koXXv0ov for a doit, Ar. Pax 1 200, Eupol. 
IToA. 5, Call. Fr. 85 : — masc. as given by Phryn. 440, Hesych. ; neut. in 
Poll. 9. 72. 2. in pi. also, KoXXv^a, Ta. small round cakes (v. nSXXa- 

(Sos 11), Ar. PI. 768 ; KoXXvUa' TpaiydXia Hesy.ch. II. the rate 

of exchange in changing foreign for home money, fixed by the changer 
{KoXXvPiaTTjs), agio, Cic. Verr. 3. 78, Att. 12. 6, C. I. 2334.4; and 
Bockh restored dKoXXvfiioTov without payment of agio, lb. 9. III. 
a small gold weight, Theophr. Lap. 46. 

KoXXvpa [D], 77, prob. much the same as KoAAif, Ar. Pax I 23, Fr. 363, 
cf. Ath. 1 1 1 A ; v. sub kSvBvXos. 

KoXXvpiJci), to bake KoXXvpai, Lxx (2 Regg. 13. 6). 

KoXXvpiKos, 77,01', made of/wXXvpat,juscollyricumm'P\3nt. Pers. I. 3, 15- 

KoXXvpiov [0], TO, Dim. of KoXXvpa, in earlier writers, as Hipp. ; often 
written icoXXovpiov, a poultice, Hipp. 609. 44, cf. Diosc. I. I. 2. in 


826 


KoWvpioTTOieofxaL — Ko\7rlug. 


pi. eye-salve. Lat. collyrimn, Arr. Epict. 2. 21, 20., 3. 21. 21, C. I. 59S0. 
16. II. a fine clay, in wliicli a seal can be impressed. Luc. Alex. 21. 

KoX\vipio-Troi€0|j(,ai, to be made into collyrium. Diosc. Par. I. 207. 

KoW-upis, (5os, i). Dim. of KoWvpa, Lxx (2 Regg. 6. 19., 13. 6). 

Ko\\ijpiTT]S (ic. apTOi), ov. u, = Ko\Xvpa, /coAAif, Lxx (I Paral. 16. 3). 

KoWvpicov, u, a bird of the thrush kind, perh. the fieldfare, tiirdus 
pilaris, Arist. H. A. 9. 23, 2 ; v. 1. Kopv\Kla>v. 

KoX\(i8T)S. €S, (crSos) /iTre g"/;/?, glutinous, viscous. Plat. Crat. 427 B, 
Arist. H. A. 6. 14, 8., 9. 40, 6, Theophr. C. P. 5. 16, 4. 

KoXXtoTCS, 01, a kind of stone, Plut. 2. 1 157 D. 

KoXopT], Ti,r= KoXuliiov, Artemid. 2. 3. 

KoXoP-av6ifjS or KoXoPoav9T|S, bearing stunted (i. e. papilionaceous) 
flowers, such as peas, Theophr. H. P. 6. 5, 3., 8. 3, 3. 

KoX6pi,ov, TO, and KoXopCoiv, ojvos, u, an tinder-garment, with its 
sleeves curtailed (v. icoXo^vs), i.e. reaching only half down to the elbow, 
or entirely without sleeves, Epiphan. : — v. Ducang. 

KoXo(3o-Si«JoSos, ov, having a ourtailed passage, of stars, Ptoleni. 

KoXopo-Ktpu,Tos, ov, ivith stuuted horns, short-horned, Schol. U. 16. II 7|: 
— in Jo. Chrys. KoXoPoKcpus. 

KoXop6-K€pKos, ov, with a doched tail, stump-tailed, Lxx (Levit. 22. 23). 

scoXopo-p.ix''], Tj. the interrupted battle, as one of the Scholl. called II. 8 ; 
KuXos fio-xTj in Schol. Ven. ib,, Eust. 599. 39. 

KoXop6--iTov)s, 0, Tj, with maimed feet, arl-xos An. O.x. 3. 323. 

KoXop6-piv, ivos, b, jj, stump-nosed. Lxx (Lev. 21.18): -pivos, ov. Cyrill. 

KoXojSos, ov, (v. KoKoi) docked, curtailed, c. gen., ay(\rj koXoISos mpa- 
rajv, cf. Lat. truncus pedum. Plat. Polit. 265 D ; koAo/3o5 x^ipuiv Anth. 
Plan. 186. 2. absol, Lat. curtus, maimed, mutilated, Xcn. Cyr. i. 

4, II ; ovhlv K. ■npoa<pipoiX€v Trpu; tovs Beovs, dAAd Te\€ia ical oka Arist. 
Fr. 108 ; ^aia k. Id. G. A. I. 17, 6., 2. 7, 5, al. ; — of trees, rav iKa'iav 
Tav Kokofiav Inscr. Sicil. in C. I. 5594. 11; — of a period in Rhetoric, 
curt, incomplete, Arist. Rhet. 3. 8, 6: of a cup, broken, chipped. Id. Metaph. 
4. 27, I, Theopomp. Hist. 276: of a wall, low, Ttlxos App. Mithr. 26. 
Adv. -liuis, imperfectly, opp. to aaipHj^, Arist. Soph. Elench. 17, 15. 

KoXopo-o-Tax'JS, V. with stunted spikes, of flowers, cited from Diosc. 

KoXopoTTjs. 1JT0S. 7), stuiiieduess, Plut. 2. 800 E. 2. ic. irvtvixaTO^ 

shortness of breath in speaking. Id. Dem. 6. 

KoXopo-TpAxKlXos, ov, stump-necked. Adamant. Physiogn. 2. 16. 

KoXoP-o-Opos, ov, stump-tailed, Hesych. 

KoXopo-xeip, X^'po^' o, 17, maimed in the hand, Lxx (Levit. 21. 17). 

KoXopociJ, (koAoPus) to dock, curtail, mutilate, Arist. Fr. 108, Polyb. I. 
80, 13: — Pass, to be mutilated, imperfect, rfj (l>wiir) KeKokoPwixh'oi vubes 
Arist. H. A. I. I, 20, cf. G. A. 4. 4, 15 ; c. gen., KiKoKojUuiadai tSjv 
iKTOt iiop'iwv Id. 4. 13, I. il. of time, io curtail, shorten, Ev. 

Marc. 13. 20, cf. Matth. 24. 22. 

koXoPu)St)S, es, (fiSos) stunted, stumpy, SaKTvKot Polemo Phys. I. 22. 

KoXoPojpa, TO, the part taken away in mutilation, Arist. Metaph. 4. 27, 
I ; — KoXoPcocris, ecus, y, mutilation. Id. Incess. An. 8, 6. 

KoXoi-apxos, ov, u, a chief of jackdaws, jackdaw-general, Ar. Av. I 2 1 2. 

KoXoiau, to scream like a jackdaw. Poll. 5. 89. 

KoXoios, 0, a jackdaw, daw, grackle, II. 16. 583., 17. 755, where in 
both instances the daws are mentioned along with starlings {xpapes) as 
noisy flocking birds (v. «Adfii) ; Kokoiot Kpay^rat Pind. N. 3. 143 : — 
Arist. H. A. 9. 24 distinguishes three species, (l) the KopaKtas, which 
has a red bill and must be the chough or Kopwvrj eivakiT] of Hom. ; (2) 
the \vKos, which has not been identified ; (3) the small kind, called pw- 
fioXoxo^, which is the common daw, Corvus monedula : — he also mentions 
a web-footed ko\oil,s, found in Lydia and Phrygia, which is prob. Graculus 
pygmaeus : — Proverbs : koKowi ttoti koXoiov ' birds of a feather flock 
together,' Arist. Eth. N. 8. I, 6, etc. ; koXoio's akkorplois impois d-yak- 
Xerat Luc. Apol. 4 ; of impudent noisy talkers, Trokkoi . . a<p( KaraKpw- 
^ovat Kokoio'i Ar. Eq. 1020 ; of Agathocles, Tmiae. ap. Polyb. 12. 15, 2. 
(Akin to icokwus, Kokwdw, q. v.) 

KoXoiTia, Tj, a tree that bears pods, Theophr. H. P. I. II, 2 ; called 
KoXouTta, 3. 17, 2; KoXurea, 3. 14, 4: KoXoiTsa or -UTca, Hesych. 

koXoiu)5t)s. es, (frSos) daw-like, i.e. flocking together, Plut. 2. 93 C. 

KoXoKavos, o, V. KoktKavos. 

KoXoKttcria, y, Diosc. 2. 128, Plin. 21. 51; or KoXoKcicriov, to, Nic. ap. 
Ath. 72 B, Diphil. Siphn. ib. 73 A, Virg. E. 4. 20: — the root of the colocasia, 
a beautiful plant resembling the water-lily, found in the marshy parts of 
Egypt, arum colocasia Linn. It was esteemed a savoury food ; and its 
large leaves were made into drinking-cups {KiPtopia), Voss Virg. 1. c. — 
The name seems to have been also given to all the three species of Egyp- 
tian Lotus. V. Plin. 1. c, and cf. Acutos III. 
KoXoKopSoKoXa, ojv, Ta, Comic word of unknown meaning in Anth. P. 
10. 103 ; cf. Jac. p. 654. 
KoX6Kvp.a, to, a large heavy wave before it breaks (icukov Kvfia acc. 
to Gramm.), the heavy swell that is the forerunner of a storm, Ar. Eq. 
692, — where it is used of the swelling threats of Cleon : — cf. uicwkTjg 111. 

koXokijvQt) or -tt), ijj, y. the latter being called the Att. form, Lob. 
Phryn. 437 ; later also KoXoKuvGa Diosc. 2. 162 : — the round gourd or 
pumpkin, Lat. cucurbita, the long one being called aiKva, Hipp. 485. 5 
and 45., 487. 30, Hermipp. Incert. 6, Ar. Fr. 476. 6, etc.: — symbolic of 
health, from its fresh juicy nature, KokoKvvTas vyuanpov Epich. 105 
Ahr. ; as a lily was of death, ij Kpivov q koA. Diphil. ap. Paroemiogr. p. 
309: — on kij/xav icokoKvvrats, v. sub Xyjiaai. 
KoXoKvivGids, !?, lyiade from pumpkins, Anth. P. II. 371. 
KoXoKvv9i.vos, y, ov. made from pumpkins. irXoTa Luc. V. H. 2. 37 ; 
whence the Comic name KoXoKwOo-ireipaTaC, oi, pumpkin-pirates. 
KoXoKvveis, i5os, y, the colocynth, and its fruit, Diosc. 4. 178. 
koX6kvv9os and -tos, o,=KoXoKvv9y, -ry, Jacobs. Anth. P. 587. 


K0X0KIJVTT), ■y, V. sub icoXoKvvBy. 

koXokuvtlov, to, Dim. of icoXoKvvry. Phryn. Com. Incert. 7. 

KoXov, TO, food, meat, fodder (whence Eust. derives cIkoXos, icoXa.^), 
Ath. 262 A. II. the colon, part of the great intestmes, extending 

from the caecum to the rectum, (in M.SS. often written kwXov, by a mani- 
fest error, as the metre shews in Ar. Eq. 455, Nic. Al. 23), Arist. P. A. 3. 
14, Poll. 2. 193, 209. 

KoXos, 01', docked, curtal, Lat. curtus, koXov 5upv II. 16. 117; of oxen, 
like icoXoPus, stump-horned or hornless, to -yivos rSiv jiowv to k. Hdt. 4. 
29, cf. 2. 46 (where for ol atiruXoi Schiif. restored ol koXol); so. So KuXe, 
addressed to a he-goat, Theocr. 8. 51 ; of the KepaaTys. Nic. Th. 260; — 
in Strab. 312, «oAoj is a Crimean quadruped, white, and in size between 
the deer and goat ; prob. a kind of goat without horns, koXov • . . p.tyav 
Tpd70i/ /ctpaTa ou« e'xoVTa. Hesych. ; cf atTroAoi. 2. koXos fidxy, 

V. sub KoXo[iona-)(rf. (Hence KokoPos (i.e. KoXofos, like oXofos, salv- 
us), KoXov-w ; perh. also KoXa^cu.) 

KoXocro-t)v6s, y, ov, of wool, Colossian-dyed, Strab. 578. 

KoXocro-iaios (never KoXoaaaTos, Lob. Phryn. 542), a, ov, colossal, Diod. 
II. 72, etc. 

KoXoo-o-iKos, y, oi', = foreg., Strab. 13, Diod. 2. 34. 
KoXocrcro-Pa(Xa)V [a], ov, with colossal stride, Lyc. 615. 
KoXoo-o-o-iroios, ov, making colossal statues, cited from Heliod. Optic. 
KoXocrcro-iTovos, oi', = foreg., Manetho 4. 570. 

KoXocrcros, o, a colossus, gigantic statue, in Hdt. always of the huge 
statues in the Egypt, temples, 2. 130, 131, 143, 149, al. ; some are men- 
tioned 20 feet in height, 2. 1 76; others, 75 feet, Ib. ; — but also, as it seems, 
a statue without reference to size, Aesch. Ag. 416 (the only place it is 
found in good Att.), Theocr. 22. 47; koXottos in Diod. i. 67. — The 
most famous Colossus was that of Apollo at Rhodes, seventy cubits high, 
made in the time of Demetrius Poliorcetes, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 23, etc. ; 
cf. Diet, of Antiqq. 

KoXoo-o-ovpYia, y. {*(pyw) the ynaking of a colossus, Strab. 14. 

KoXoo-upTOS, o, poijt. word, a noisy rabble, dvSpwv ySi kvvSjv II. 12. 
147, cf. 13.472; Tujv 'Adyvaiav Ar. Vesp.666; TraiSaplwv Kai ypaihiaiv 
Id. PI. 536: — absol. tujnult, uproar, Hes. Th. 880: — a Verb KoXoo-vpT«o> 
in Hesych. 

KoXovpatos, a, ov. = KoXovpos, K. neTpa a steep, abrupt rock. Call. Fr. 66. 

KoX-oupos, ov, {koXos, oiipa) dock-tailed, stump-tailed, k. upvis a bird 
that has lost its tail from age, Plut. Flamin. 21 ; — fem. KoXovpis, of the 
fo.x (in the fable) that lost his tail, Timocreon 3 (for which Hesych. gives 
icodovpis, cf. KuSovpos). 2. generally, truncated, irvpap-is Nicom. 

Arithm. p. 291 Ast. ; — KoXovpoTrvpajxis, in Theo Smyrn. p. 30. II. 
KoXovpoi (sc. ypapiixai), al, the colures, two great circles passing through 
the equinoctial and solstitial points, intersecting at the poles, Procl. 

KoXovpo-ciStdS, Adv. crossing like the colures, of the teeth of elephants 
crossing each other obliquely, Phile Carm. 7. 82. 

KoXovpcocris, €ws, y, as if from KoXovpuco, — KoXovai^, cited from Iambi. 

KoXovcris, eojs, y, a docking, cutting short, y tHiv vnepe\6vTcov aTa)(ywv 
K. Arist. Pol. 5. 10, 13, cf. Theophr. C. P. 2. 15, 4, etc. 

K6Xovo-p.a, TO, that which is cut off, a piece, Hesych. 

KoXovo-T6os, a, ov, verb. Adj. of koXovoj, to be cut short, Clem. Al. 294. 

KoXovo-Tos, Tj, ov, docked, without horns, Hesych. 

KoXovTea, y, v. 1. for Kokonia. 

KoXovu, Eur., Plat. : fut. -ovao) Plut. : aor: (KoXovcra Plat., Arist. : — 
Pass., fut. -ovdyaojxai Galen. : aor. licoXoidyv Thuc. 7. 66, -ova&yv 
Aesch. Pers. 1035 : pf. KtKuXovfxai Anth. P. 7. 234, Plut., etc., -ovojiai 
DioC: {koXos, KoXofios). To cut short, dock, clip, curtail, aoTaxvas 
Hdt. 5. 92, 6; aTaxvv airdOrj k. tpacrydvov Eur. Fr. 374; tov PoTpvv, 
TO, devSpa Theophr., etc. ; c. gen., Tyv S' eKoXovtrev ovpys docked her 
of her tail, Opp. H. 4. 484. II. used by Hom. always in metaph. 

sense, to jitv TtXtd, to 8« fiecrffyyv KoXovei part he brings to pass, part 
he cuts off half-accomplished, of the threats of Achilles, II. 20. 370; 
jj-ySi TO. Suipa .. KoXovtTe curtail them not, Od. 11. 340; co 8' avrov 
irdvTa KoXovei he cuts off a\\ his hopes and fortunes, 8. 21 1 : — also like 
KoXa^oj, which is more freq. in Prose, tu VTTtptxovTa k. to cut short, put 
down, abase, those who are exalted above others, Hdt. 7. 10, 5, cf. Arist. 
Pol. 3. 13, 18., 5. II, 5; TOV ifjixov Eur. Fr. 93; tovs dXXovs k. Sia- 
PoXais Plat. Legg. 731 A, cf. Apol. 39 D ; to pyp.a Id. Prot. 343 C ; 
TTjv iv 'Apdw vayw jiovXyv Arist. Pol. 2. 12, 4: — Pass, to be cut short 
or abridged, adtvos eicoXovaSy Aesch. Pers. 1035 ; vovaai /cfKoXov/xtvos 
Anth. P. 7- 234; €Vfi5dv w dfioCcri TTpov\(iv itukov$iuai when they suffer 
abatement in a matter in which they claim superiority, Thuc. 7. 66 ; 
aTiijLa^uixiva nal Kokovojxeva Plat. Rep. 528 C, cf. Euthyd. 305 D. 

KoXo<|)a)V, wvos, b, a summit, top, finishing, Koko<puiva eiriTiGevat, like 
Opiyituv iiT., to put the finishing stroke to .. , Plat. Euthyd. 301 E, Legg. 
673D; TOV K. Trpoa^ilid^dv Id. Theaet. 153 C ; k. (Trayav t5i koyai Ael. 
N. A. 13. 12; Kokoipwv iirl rai Xoyco tlpya&a/ Plat. Legg. 674 C ; cf. 
Kopwpy II, Kopojvh II. 2 : — (expl. by Strab, 643 from the belief that 
the cavalry of Colophon was so excellent, that it always decided the 
contest). II. in Plut. a sort of ball for playing with, 2. 526 

E. III. in Hesych. also = aoAo(ds, also a sea-fish. 

KoXo<J>wvios, a, ov, Colophonian, of or from Colophon in Ionia, Hdt. I. 
147, etc. : K. axyt^o- a figure of speech, such as using y ice(paX'ii tw av- 
Opwnif) for ToO -TTOu, Lesbon. tt. axypi. p. 181 : — as Subst., y KoXo(j)aivia 
(sc. pyTLvy), Colophonian gum, resin, Galen. : KoXocpdivia (sc. hiiohy- 
jiaTa). Ta. a kind of shoes. Hesych., Poll. 7. 90- 

KoX6-x«ip. d, y. = KoXojibxfip, Hesych. 

KoXiT-aj3p6s, bv. Ion. for KoX(p-a0pbs, soft of bosom. Eust. 1745.60. 
KoXirias, ov, b, swelling in folds, K. niirXos Aesch. Pers. 1060: — «. 
i^avejios Philo ap. Eus. P. E. 34 B. 


KoXirtSlOl' KOjUDj. 


827 


KoXiriSiov, TO, Dim. of k6Kito%, Byz. 

koXttiJco, to form into a bosom or fold, Suid. 

Ko\iTLTT]S, ov, 6, dwelling on a bay, Philostr. 1 26, 254. 

koXito-€i,St)s, €S, lilie a bay, Ael. N. A. 14. 8 : Adv. -5Sji, Strab. 390. 

KoXiros, o, corresponding in all senses to Lat. iimis : I. the 

bosom, vaid' (irl kuXttov (\ovaa, of Andromache and her child, II. 6. 
400; a\fi 6 TTpui KoXiTov iKKivOrj lb. 467 ; S' apa fiiv KTjujhti Si^aro 
KoK-rrai (of III. l) lb. 483; IjxavTa rew iy/cardeo icokirw put it as a girdle 
on thy bosom, 14. 219, cf. 223. 2. the womb, Eur. Hel. 1145, 

Call. Jov. 15, in pi. ; in sing.. Id. Del. 214; 01 yvvaiKtioi ic. the folds 
of the uterus, Sext. Emp. M. 5. 62 ; yvvaiKuos ic. Poll. 2. 222, cf. 
Hipp. 248. 13 ; also, 01 k. tj^s KoiKlas Arist. H. A. 4. 5, 6: — metaph. 
of the grave, aai/xd roi iv KuKvots . . yaia KakvuTei Epigr. Gr. 56, cf. 88. 
8., 214. 7> II. the fold formed by a loose garment, esp. as it 

fell over the girdle, often in pi., SevovTO St SaKpvat kuKttoi II. 9. 570 
(566), cf. Aesch. Pers. 539 : — this fold sometimes served for a pocket, 
KaTaicpv\paa hirb koXttw Od. 15. 468; kuXttov fiaduv KaraknTO/ifvos rov 
Kidujvos Hdt. 6. 125 ; VTTti icoK-nai -^tlpas exf" to keep one's hands in 
one's pochet (of a stingy fellow), Theocr. 16. 16, cf. Luc. Hermot. 37, 
81 : — of a woman, uoKirov dvuf^ivT], letting down her robe so as to form 
a fold, i. e. baring her breast, II. 22. 80 ; KuKirai tpipnvaa . . ireirXwixaTo^ 
bearing [the urn] under the deep folded robe, Aesch. Theb. 1039 ; 
aipvpa. KuKirov dveiffai having let their folded robes fall down to their 
ankles, Theocr. 15. 134, cf. Eur. Phoen. 1491 ; icpvxpe hi wapdeviav 
wSiva KokiTois, i. e. she concealed her pregnancy by the loose folds of her 
robe, Pind.O. 6. 51. HI. any bosom-like holloia. as 1. of 

the sea, but, first, in a half-literal sense (v. supr. l) of a sea-goddess, 
Qiris 5' vneSf ^aro koXttw received him in her b)som, II. 6. 1 36., 18. 
398 ; then, generally, Svre OaKdatyrjS tvpea koKttov, prob. descriptive of 
the deep hollow between ivaves, 18. 140, cf. Od. 4. 435 ; tiffco akos 
fvpia Koknov II. 21. 125 ; also in pi., Kara Sdvovs Kokvovs akos Od. 5. 
52 : — so, KokiToi aiOepos Piud. O. 13. 125; 'Ep€0ovs iv d-n-elpoai icokwois 
Ar. Av. 694. 2. a bay or gnlf of the sea, 'Epjxtuvrjv 'Aa'tvtjv re, 

0aSvv Kara Kokirov kxovaas, i. e. iiadvv /carexovcras koXttov, the Sinus 
ArgoUcus, II. 2. 560 ; so, MtjAicus k. Aesch. Pers. 486 ; k. 'Peas, i. e. 
the Adriatic, Id. Pr. 837 ; Tvpaiji'iicis k. Soph. Fr. 527, cf. Hdt. 4. 99., 7. 
58, 198, al. 3. also, a vale, k. 'hpyelos {c{. Koikov''Apyo^), Pind. 

P. 4. 87 ; ySifiias Id. O. 9. 130, cf. 14. 33; 'Ekevatv'ias Aj?oOs kv Kukvois 
Soph. Ant. II 21; at. Tpoias Eur. Tro. 130; eh tovs evavOets k. keifiuivos 
Ar. Ran. 373, cf. Av. 1 094. 4. a fistulous nicer which spreads 

under the skin, Galen. (Perh. from y'KAEII, Kkln-Toj, to hide away :— 
the mod. Gr. form is Koktpos, cf Ital. golfo, whence Fr. golfe, our gulf.) 

KoXnoa, to form into a swelling fold; esp. to make a sail belly or 
swell, Lat. sinuare, irvo'iri . . klva KoknwaavTei Anth. P. 9. 363, 10; 
dvefios K. TTjV bOovrjv Luc. V. H. I. 9; x^'''^""-^ icokwdxravTes tZ dvifxai, 
Kaddirep laria lb. 13 : — Pass, to bosom or swell out, of a sail, Mosch. 2. 
125; KokwovTai iifi-qv </)U(rai/xej'o? Arist. H. A. 3. 1, 24; KokwovTai Ze(pvpos 
(h 6e6vai Anth. P. 10. 5 ; of a bay, to curve, Polyb. 34. II, 5. etc. 

koXitio8t)S, ej, (eldos) embosomed, embayed, rdv KokwuidT] . . Avktv Eur. 
I. A. 120, etc. : of bays, Odkaaaa Dio C. 48. 50. 2. winding, 

Lat. si7iuosus, irapdnkov^ Polyb. 4. 44, 7. II. metaph., of dis- 

course, loose, diffuse, Dion. H. de Dem. 18. 

K6\iTa)|j.a, TO, a folded garment, such as was worn by monarchs in 
Tragedy, Plut. Mar. 25, cf. Poll. 4. 116, Cramer. An. Par. i. 19. 

koXttojctis, fojs, f), the for?ning into a fold, k. Trrepthv the arching of 
wings before the wind, Hdn. I. 15, 11 : — in pi. sinuosities, raiv irkSiv Ptol. 

KoXirojTos, ^, 6v, formed into folds, xi-toiv Plut. 2. 173 C; tcokirwrdv 
(-Tai's?) bdovaiai .. TpoTTLV idvveaicov with swelling sails, Epigr. Gr. 
1028. 63. 

KoXijpSaiva, 77, a kind of crab, Epich. 27 Ahr. 
KoXijPpiov, TO, another form of fiokoPpiov, q. v. 
KoXvGpoi, 01, the testicles, Arist. Probl. 16. 4. 
KoXviQpov or -rpov, to, a ripe fig, Ath. 76 F. 

KoXvfj.pds, aSof, y, less Att. form of Kokvixfils, k. ekala an olive siai}7i- 
ming in brine, Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 56 B: cf. Lob. Phryn. 118. II. 
as Subst., l. = Kokvfi0is, Ath. 395 E, Hesych. 2. a shrub, 

= (jToS-q, Galen. 13.870. 

KoXvp-PaTOs, 17, V. 1. for Kokvfitparos. 

KoXvixPaci), to dive, plunge headlong, Lat. nrinari, eh rbv Taprapov 
Pherecr. Merakk. 1. 21 ; eh rd fpeara Plat. Prot. 3,50 A, cf. Each. 193 
C, and V. sq. : — to plunge into the sea. Act. Ap. 27. 43. 

KoXv|xp-fi9pa, 17, a place for diving, a swimming-bath. Plat. Rep. 453 
D ; Kokvp-Hdv eh KokvfiP^Opav fivpov Alex. Incert. 28. II. 'in 

Eccl. a font, C. I. 8726 b, al. 

KoXvp.pn)cris, foij, 17, a diving, swimming, Arr. Peripl. 175, Ptol. 

KoXvp.pT]Teov, verb. Adj. one must dive, Schol. Plat. p. 404 Bekk. 

KoXvp,priTT|p, ^pos, 6, =sq., Aesch. Supp. 408. 

KoXtJfi|3it]TTis, oC, o, a diver, Lat. urinator, Thuc. 4. 26, Plat. Prot. 350 
A, Arist., etc. 

koXv|iPt|tik6s, 17, 6v, of or for diving : 77 -kt? (sc. Tex''v) t^'<^ «/ 
diving. Plat. Soph. 2 20 A. 

KoXv|iPis, tSos, fi, a diver, name of a bird, perh. the grebe, Ar. Av. 304, 
Ari^st. H. A. 8. 3, 15 : cf KokvuHd^ II. 1 :— as Adj., k. aiSviai Arat. 296. 

K6Xvp,pos, o, a diver, Ar. Ach. 876 ; cf. KokviiUs. 11. = Kokv^- 

/?77(Tis, Paus. 2. 35, I, Anth. P. 9. 82, Plut. 2. 163 A. 

KoX-u[Ac|>aT05 or -Pares, 57, a plant, Geop. 2. 5, I. 

KoXvTta, )), cf icokoiTea. 

KoXviTpOV, TO, v. KukvdpOV. 

KoXxiKov, TO, a plant with a poisonous bulbous root, meadow-saffron, 
colchicum aiitunmale, Diosc. 4. 84 ; cf. i^p-qfiepov u. 


KoXxos, o, later form for leox^os, Jac. Anth. P. 592, 842. 

KoXxos, 0, a Colchian, Hdt. I. 2, etc. : — Adj. KoXxikos, t], ov, Col- 
chian. Id. ; poijt. also, Kokxos arokos Ap. Rh. 4. 485 : — fern. KoXxis, 
i'oos, Hdt. 1.2; as Subst. Kokxh (sub. y^), Colchis, Hdt. I. 104, etc. ; 
(sub. 7111/77), Eur. Med. 132. 

KoXcpdco, {/cDkaidi) to brawl, scold, II. 2. 212 ; Ion. KoXutio, Antim. 
27. (Not the same as icokoidoj.) 

KoXu>|xai, Att. fut. med. of Kokd^ui. 

KoXcovai, f], = KoAcui'os II, Call. ap. Schol. li. 14. I99 (gen. Kokmvdojv). 

KoXiiveta, 77, the Lat. colonia, C. I. (add.) 2811 b, 3497, al. 

KoXiivT], 77, (/ hill, lyiound, II. 2. 81 1., 11.7,57- ^^^P- a sepulchral mound, 
barrow, Lat. tjimulus. Soph. El. 894: later, a hill-top, peak, Dion. P. 150, 
220,388, etc. : — as the meeting-place of patriarchal tribes, Arat. i 20. (Cf. 
Kok(uv6<i, icnko(pdjv, Kopv(jiri ; Lat. columna, collis, culmen, celsus, etc.) 

KoXojvfjGev, AdY.from the deme Kokwvos (q. v.), Dem. 535.9., 1352.8, 
Eust. 351. II. 

KoXujvia, 77, a grave, as the Eleans called it, Hesych. II. the 

Lat. colonia. Act. Apost. 16. 12, Epigr. Gr. 908 ; cf Kokaiveia. 

KoXa)vo-6i8T)s, es, like a hill or barrow, Schol. Ap. Rh. 2. 649. 

KoXcDvos, u, — icokdivT], a hill, h. Hom. Cer. 273, 299, Hes. Fr. ig. i, 
Hdt. 4. 181., 7. 225, etc. ; K. kiOwv a heap of stones. Id. 4. 92 : a hill- 
top, peak, Ap. Rh. I. 1 1 20. II. Colonos, a deme of Attica lying 
on and round a hill, about a mile NW. of Athens, sacred to the hero 
Colonus {'iwvdTTjS K. Soph. O. C. 59), famous for a grove of the Eumen- 
ides and the tomb of Oedipus, and immortalised by Sophocles, who was 
a native of it, in his Oed. Col. : — hence KoXojvcvs, eois, o, one of the 
deme Colonos, C. I. 172. 48. 2. there was another Kokavui in the 
dyopd at Athens, called for distinction's sake dyopatos K., {Kokwviiv . . , 
ov Tov dyopawv, dkkd tuv rSiv imrecxjv Pherecr. Tlerak. l) ; here the 
artisans assembled and were therefore called KoXojviTai, Hyperid. ap. 
Poll. 7. 132 ; in Harp. Kokaivairai, i.e. 'KokcuvidTai. 

KoXcoos, ov, 6, a braxvling, wrangling, Kokwdv ekavveiv II. I. 575, Ap. 
Rh.1.1284. (Hence aoAo^doj.) 

Koji-aiGos, ov, {icvfirj, ai$co) with fiery hair, Lyc. 934. 

KO(ji.apts, I'Soy, 77, a kind of fish, Epich. 43 Ahr. 

Kofjiapos, 77, the strawberry-tree, arbutus, Ar. Av. 620, Theophr. H. P. I. 
5, 2, etc.; also o, Amphis Incert. 6. Its berries were called iJ.tp.atKvka. 
The wild kind was dvdpdxvrj, Galen. 6. 219, 13. 

Kop,apo-<})dYos, ov, eating the fruit of the arbutus, Ar. Av. 240. 

KojAao), Ion. -fco: {Ku^iri) : — to let the hair grow long, wear long hair, 
"AfiavTes uiridev KOfxbcuvTes II. 2. 542 ; ideipriaiv KopLOwvre 8. 42., 13. 
24; also, K. rfjv Ke(pakTjv Hdt. 4. 168; rd uniao} k. t^s Ketpakrjs lb. 
180; Ta CTTtSe^ia tcui' Kf</)aA6'aJ!' K. lb. 191 ; to yeveiov rf] Keipakfi dfxoiws 
K. Xen. Symp. 4, 28. In early times the Greeks in general wore their 
hair long, whence Kapij/copLoaivres 'Axo-ioi in Hom. At Sparta it con- 
tinued to be the custom for all citizens to wear long hair (see the legend in 
Hdt. I. 82, cf. Arist. Rhet. i. 9, 26), though here also it fell into disuse, 
Philostr. 106, cf Luc. Fugit. 27, Plut. Ale. 23. At Athens it was so worn 
by youths up to the 1 8th year, when they entered the age of ecprjPoi, 
and were enrolled in the list of citizens (cf. <ppaTp'ia) : at that age they 
oftered their long locks to some deity, Hesych., etc. ; and for men to 
wear long hair was considered as a sign of foppery and dissolute habits 
(except among the 'iTTTrers, cf Ar. Eq. 580) ; apaeaiv ovk eireoirce KOfidv 
Pseudo-Phoc. 212 ; or as a symbol of Laconizing, Ar. Av. 1282, v. supr.; 
K01J.UIV Kal avxp-r)pos Arist. Rhet. 3. 11, 13: — but, although Athenians 
wore the hair short, they retained the phrase /^r) Ko^idv or Ke'ipeadai as a 
sign of mourning, cf. Eur. Ale. 818, Ar. PI. 572, Plat. Phaedo 89 C, 
etc. 2. at Athens, from the above-mentioned customs. Ko/^dv 

meant to plume oneself, give oneself airs, be proud or haughty, like Lat. 
cristam tollere, dvfjp toiovtos wv . . ov Kop.ui Ar. Nub. 545, PL 170; 
so, ovTOS eKo/irjae eiri rvpavviSi he aimed at the monarchy, Hdt. 5. 71 ; 
em TO) «o/xas ; on what do you plume yourself? Ar. Vesp. 1317 ; «• e-rrl 
Kakkei Plut. Caes. 45, cf Luc. Nigr. I ; €7r' 'Uptvvri k., of her lover, Anth. 
P. 11.322 ; also c. dat., Opp. C. 3. 192 ; cf. KOfirj I, KOfiijTqs. 11. 
also of horses, xpt'Cf??'''"' eOeiprioiv Koixuaivre II. 8. 42., 13. 24. III. 
of the hair itself, to be long, Opp. C. 3. 28. IV. metaph. of trees, 

plants, etc., cvOa.p dpovprj^ jiekkev a<pap Tavaoiffi KOji-qaeiv daraxveaai 
soon were the fields to wave with long ears, h. Hom. Cer. 454 ; so, 
a'lyeipo? tpvkkotci KO/j-ocuaa Ap. Rh. 3. 928; bpos KeKOfiiqpevov iik-rj Call. 
Dian. 41 ; fj yrj tpvTois KOfiwaa Arist. Mund. 5, li. V. darepei 

/fOjWocoJ'TC?, = «o//77Tai, Arat. 1 09 2. 

KO[xpaK6vio(jiai, Dep. = Konirovs keyw, Hesych. 

k6|xPii], 77, dialectic term for Kopilivrj, Hesych. 

Kop.po-XviTT)S [C], ov, o, a cut-purse, Hesych. 

KopPos, i5, a roll, band, or girth. Anon. ap. Suid., Math. Vett. p. 47 : — 
Dim. KopPiov, TO, V. Ducang. 

K0[xp6io, to gird up. Gloss. ; k. to awf/a to put it together, Eccl. : — 
Med. to gird oneself, Hesych. ; cf. eyKojxIiboixat. II. to ensnare, 

deceive, Eccl. 

Kop-Pcopa, TO, a robe, Hesych. : — in pi. ornamental bands, Suid. 
KopeTiov, TO, the Lat. comitium, C. I. 5879. 4. 

Kopco) : Ion. impf Kop-eeuKov :— Ep. Verb, to take care of, attend 
to, tend, in II. always of horses, tovtw fiiv OeparrovTe KOjxelrav 8. 
109, cf. 113, etc. ; so h. Hom. Ap. 236 ; of dogs, Od. 17. 310, 319, Hes. 
Op. 602 ; elsewhere in Od. always of men, yepovTa evSvKeais Kopeeaicov 
24. 390, cf. 6. 207, etc. ; and of children, nv St tous Ko/xeetv dTiTakke- 
pievai re II. 250 ; Kovp7)v .. Koneovai roKrjes C. I. 765. 17. (Cf. Ko/xi^a, 
Kopi-ipby, Lat. comptus : in compos., iTnto-Kufioi.) 

Kopto), Ion. for icoixdw. 

Kept), 7], the hair, hair of the head, Lat. coma, Horn., etc. ; more rarely 


KOfJ-tji KOfJ-julSlOP. 


828 

in pi., icaS Se KaprjTOS ou\aj ^/cc Koji-a^ Od. 6. 231; Koixai XaplT€a(Tiv 
oiioTai (i.e. Ko/xais XapiTcuv), II. 17. 5I; ^ Se i/u l^'fjT-rjp TiWe icofi-qv 
was iearingherhun, 22.406 ku/xtjv K€tpeiv znd KelpeaSai (v. sub K^lpco, 
diroicf'ipa!) ; Kopirju rpicpeiv to let //ze /^m> grow long, Hdt. I. 82 ; KUfj.r] 
5i' avpas cLKTeviUTos qdaerai Soph. O. C. 1 261; KaOeiaav eh wfj-ovs 
Kufias Eur. Bacch. 695 ; Kujxai vpoaBeTOi false hair, a wig, Xen. Cyr. I. 

3, 2, etc. ; wearing long hair was mainly restricted, at Athens, to the 
'inmis (cf. KOfj-dw I. l), SovKos &v KOjirjv t'xE's ; Ar. Av. 91 1. 2. 
of the beard, Arr. Epict. 4. 8, 4, cf. 15. 3. the beard or branchia 
of the cuttle-fish, Arist. H. A. 5. 18, 12. II. metaph. like coma, 
the foliage, leaves of trees, Od. 23. 195 ; so of herbage, Diosc. 4. 165 ; 
Kui^ai Xtiixijviov Epigr. Gr. 1046. 70: — ei'p.^rpayovw'^ajv, Theophr. 

H. P. 7. 7, i; cf. X-q'Cov fin. III. the lumitions tail of a comet 
(v. KOixriTrjs II), Arist. Meteor. I. 6, 8., I. 8, 20. 

k6(ji.i]S, 6, the Lat. comes, a count, a. irpwrov l3a6jj.ov C. I. 4361, al. ; 
gen. icujxiTo^, lb. 372, al. 

Kop.ir]T-ap.tivCas, ov, b. Comic adaptation of the name Amynias, Cox- 
cotnh-amynias (cf. KOjxaw l), Ar. Vesp. 466. 

KojiTiTtjs, ov, 6, (Ko/j-aa) wearing long hair, long-haired, used of the 
Persians, Orac. ap. Hdt. 6. 19; of dissolute men, Ar. Nub. 348, lioi, 
etc. {v. sub KOfiacj l) ; but also, simply, with hair on the head. opp. to 
(paXaicpoi, Plat. Rep. 454 C, cf. Gorg. 524 C; also, «. to. OKiK-q Luc. 
Bacch. 2. 2. metaph., lbs K. a feathered arrow. Soph. Tr. 567 ; 

Xetixibv K. a grassy meadow, Eur. Hipp. 211; Ovpaos Kicraw KOjxrjrrjS Id. 
Bacch. 1055. II. Koix-qTTj's, with or without aarrjp, 6, a comet, 

Arist. Meteor. I. 6 sq., etc. ; cf. kCixti III. 

KO(j,TjTis, i5os, 17, fem. of Ko^-qr-qs, k. KetpaXrj S3'nes. 71 D. 

ko[j.i8t|, f/, [iconeaj, KOfii^ai) attendance, care, Hom. ; in II., always of 
care bestowed on horses, 8. 186., 23. 4II; in Od., of care bestowed on 
men, such as hot baths and other comforts, 8. 453., 14. 124; also, care 
bestowed on a garden, ov -npaiyi-q rot dVeu Ko/xiSrjs Kara, Kqirov 24. 
247, cf. 245. — From this sense we have the dat. K0fj.i5fi used as Adv., 
V. sub voc. 2. provision, supplies, l-nei ov K. Kara vfja ^ev evrj- 

€Tav6s 8. 232, ubi v. Nitzsch. II. carriage, conveyance, esp. 

of supplies and provisions, importation, tuiv tmTrihelojv rqv irepi Trjv 
TleXoTTovvqaov k. Thuc. 4. 27 ; odtv paSiat al k. wv vpoaiSd Id. 6. 21, 
cf. Isocr. 224 B, etc. : a gathering in of harvest, Kapwwv k. Xen. Cyr. 5. 

4, 25, Arist. Pol. 7. 16, 7. 2. (from Med. also) a carrying away 
for oneself, a rescue, recovery, Kara. 'EXevqs KOjiihqv Hdt. 9. 73 ■ — 
recovery of a debt, payment, Dem. 987. 13, Arist. Eth. N. 9. 7, 2, 
al. 3. (from Pass.) a going or coming, woieTaSai Tavrri TTjv k. to 
endeavour to pass this way, Hdt. 6. 95 : ayi escape, safe return, Kopuhfis 
Tripi .. avTw pLeXqativ ujare aaiveas d-TriKeaOai is Trjv 'EXXdha Id. 8. 19 ; 
ovre TLS K. TO biriao} (pavrjaerai lb. 108, cf. 4. I34., 7- l?*^' 229 ; jxtvojv 
5' o 6uos dvTjp irplaTO fxiv Qavdroio KOjXihdv naTpos Find. P. 6. 39. 

KojitSf) or KojiiSTi, Adv.: (dat. of Kopuhq): — exactly, just, earl KOiuSri 
HiaTjix^pia Ar. Fr. 125 ; kvkXo) k. Plat. .Charm. 155 D; k. 5' uia-nep -qv 
Dem. 15.18. 2. like Trdvv, entirely, altogether, qidte, with Verbs, 

K. fxeBveiv Plat. Symp. 215 D, cf. Antiph. Tav. 2. 12 ; k. direipqKtvai Id. 
Hoi. I. 14; more often with Adjs., k. erepov Plat. Theaet. 159 A; eh 
(jTevov K. .. KaTaaTqaerai Dem. 15.25; k. paicpd Id. 324. 3; aairpovs k. 
(sc. ixSvs) Antiph. ^iXo0. 2.4; Papiis ic. Eubul. Ka/iTr. 3. 7 ! i'- d^al- 
cOqros Arist. Eth. N. 3. 5, 12 ; k. (pavXos lb. 9. 4, 5 ; with Substs., 
QerraXdv Xeyeis K. ruv dvSpa quite a Thessalian, Antiph. Incert. 20; 
lieipaKvXXiov wv K. Dem. 539. 23 ; veos k. 540. 16 : — with a negat., K. 
■yap ovK Tiv ovhap.ov nowhere at all, Antiph. Koup. 2. 10; cutrre fifi K. 
fiovapx'tav eivai none at all, Plut. Pericl. 11; k. drexvais without any 
art at all. Plat. Gorg. 501 A. 3. often in answers, KOfuSq nlv ovv 

just so, aye a«rf more than that, Ar. PI. 833, 834, 838, Plat. Theaet. 
155 A, Soph. 221 C, al. ; k. ye yes, quite so, Id. Rep. 442 A, 453 E, al. 

KO|xC^u> : fut. Kopiw, not only in Att., but in Od. 15. 546 ; Kop.i.aaj only 
late, as in Anth. (in Ar. PI. 768 it is aor. subj.) : — aor. (Kopiiaa, Ep. eicb- 
fjucraa or Ko/j-iaaa II., Dor. k/copa^a Pind. P. 4. 284: — pf. iceKOfiiKa Plat., 
etc. : — Med., fut. KOfJ-iovjiai Ar., Thuc, etc. ; Ion. -levfiai (v. infr. II. 
4) ; late Kop-laofiai Phalar. : — aor. e}coiii<ydp.qv, Ep. iKopuaa- or uoixiaa-, 
Hom. : — Pass., fut. -laB-qaopiai Thuc. I. 52, Dem. : aor. kKO/x'iadqv Hdt., 
Thuc, etc. : pf. KeKOfiiafiai Dem. 307. 18, but more often in med. sense, 
V. infr. II. 3. (Prob. from ^KOMIAY, the y being lost in Kop-ih-q and 
6y becoming f in KOfxl^ai, v. Z^. II. 3.) To take care of, provide for, 
t6v ye yqpdaicovra Ko/xt^w II. 24. 54I ; TOvSe t' eya KOfiiSi Od. 15. 546; 
epie Keivos evSvKecus (Kopii^e 17. 1 1 3, etc. ; KupLiaae he TiqveXoTreia, iraiSa 
d'e (US aTiTaXXe 18. 322, cf. 20.68; rare in Att., as Aesch. Cho. 262, 
344 : — to receive hospitably, to entertain, Thuc. 3. 65 ; more commonly 
in Med., koi ae .. Kopt'tatraro & evl o'ikcu II. 8. 284, cf. Od. 14. 316; 
KOjiiaaadaL riva h rqv oliclav Andoc 16. 37, Isae. 36. 25 ; — but in Od. 
8. 451 it is Pass., ovri Kopn^oixevvs ye 9dp.i(ev not often was he attended 
to. 2. of things, to Jnind, attend to, give heed to, rd o' avrrjs 

epya KOfii^e II. 6. 490, Od. 21. 350; KT-quara fxev . . icopLi^epev ev 
jxeydpoiacv 23. 355 ; 5tt>/ia of the mistress of the house, 16. 
74, etc.; e^w Kopi^eiv nqXov voSa to keep it out of the mud, Aesch. Cho. 
697 :— Med., epya icofxl^eadai Aqixqrepos Hes. Op. 391 ; Aqpi-qrepos 
iepov aKT-qv pi-eTpa) ev Kopi'iaaadai ev dyyeaiv to store up . . , lb. 
£98. II. to carry away so as to preserve, 'Ap,<pip.axov . . Ko/xiaav 

jierd Xaov 'Axaicav they carried away his body, II. 13. 196 ; and in Med., 
Sii'Tifs . . dcpap KopilaavTo weaovra the Sintians got him carried home, 

I. 594; KopaGai pte carry me safe away, 5.359, cf. Eur. I. T. 774 : — ■ 
also of things, r-qv 5' eKopiacrev Krjpv^ the herald took up the mantle, 
that it might not be lost, II. 2. 183 ; [rpvfdXeiav'] Kufiiaav .. eraipoi 3. 
378, cf. 13. 579: — later, simply, to save, rescue, rivd tK Bavdrov Pind. 
P. 3. 97, cf. N 8. 76 ; apovpav Trarpiav acpicri Kopaaov Id. O. 2. 28 : — i, 


veicpov K. to carry out to burial (like eic(pepa}). Soph. Aj. 1397, Eur. 
Andr. 1264; and in Med., Isae. 71. 13; but KopLi^eiv, simply, to carry 
the body hoyne, opp. to Bdnrco, Aesch. Cho. 683, cf Hdt. 4. 71. 2. 
to carry away (against one's own will), dXXd tis 'Apyeiajv Kopiae XP"' 
(sc. rbv dicovTa) II. 14. 456, cf. 463 ; so in Med., ws drj piv rSi ev xpo' 
Tfdv Kop'iaaio (sc. to 4'7xos)22. 286. 3. to carry off as a prize, 

as booty, xp^ffov 5' 'AxiXevs e/copuacre 2. 875 ; Kupnaaa he piovvvxas 
i-mrovs II. 738 ; recraapas diOXojv viicas eKupu^av four victories they 
won, Pind. N. 2. 30 ; e-rraivos, bv KopLi^erov tovS avhpos Soph. O. C. 
141 1 ; and in Med., Orac. ap. Hdt. I. 67 : — later freq. in Med. to get for 
oneself, receive in full, acquire, gain, hu^av eudX-qv Eur. Hipp. 432 ; 
TptdilBoXov Ar. Vesp. 690 ; Tqv a^'iav Plat. Rep. 615 B ; rn ddXa avrfjs 
lb. 621 D ; TOKous lb. 555 E ; k. t'i tlvos Soph. O. T. 580 ; ti itapd rivos 
Thuc._l. 43; Tt dTro Tii'os Xen. Cyr. I. 5, 10; and pf. pass, in med. 
sense, vpieTs tovs Kapirovs KeKupauOe you have reaped the fruits, Dem. 
304. -26; KeK'jpiicrrai X'^P"' 569- 27; d'tioXoyei KeKopiioBat rqv vpot/ca 
818. I, cf. Thuc. 8. 61, Isae. 53. 6. 4. to carry, convey, bear, 

Kipuaav he-rras II. 23. 699, cf. Od. 13. 68, Hdt., etc. ; Kupi^e aeavTov 
betake thyself. Soph. Ant. 444 : — Pass, to be conveyed, to journey, travel, 
by land or sea, Hdt. 5. 43, etc. ; e"aa> Kopi^ov get thee in, Aesch. Ag. 
1035 ; K. irapd Tiva to betake oneself to him, Hdt. I. 73 ; — in this sense 
the fut. and aor. med. sometimes occur, Kopievp.eBa h 'S.lpiv Hdt. 8. 62 ; 
01 av KopilacuvTai .. es BaBvXava Id. I. 185 ; efoj KoplaaaB' oucojv Eur. 
Tro. 167. 5. to bring to a place, bring hither, bring in, import, icopii^e 
vvv pLoi iraiSa Soph. Aj. 530, cf. Ant. 444, Plat. Rep. 370 E, etc. ; icap- 
wbv K. to gather in corn (cf. Kopihq II), Hdt. 2. 14 ; ^eviKov vbpaapa k. 
to introduce, import it. Plat. Legg. 742 B ; so, k. tt^v <piXo(jo(piav eh 
roiis "EXXjjvas Isocr. 227 A; o'l Kopiaavres r-qv ho^av ravrqv Arist. 
Eth. N. I. 6, 2, cf. Metaph. I. 9, I: — and in Med., to ayaXpa erri A-q- 
Xiov Hdt. 6. 118 ; Tto'ipvas es hupiovs Soph. Aj. 63, cf. Ar. Vesp. 833. 6. 
to conduct, escort, t'l peXXeis Kop'i^eiv So/xoii' Tovb' eaai ; Soph. O. T. 
678, cf Ph. 841, Plat. Phaedo 113 D, etc.; ic. avrbv If bpipdraiv take 
her from my sight, Eur. Ale. 1064 ; k. vavs Thuc. 2. 85, etc. 7. 
to bring back from exile, Pind. P. 4. 188 ; redv xpvxdv k. (from the 
world below). Id. N. 8. 75. 8. to get back, recover. Id. O. 13. 82 ; 

TeKvwv .. Kop-iaai hepias Eur. Supp. 273, cf. 495 ; and in Prose, wdXiv k. 
Plat. Phaedo 107 E, etc.: — Med. to get back for oneself, recover, rbv 
iraiha Eur. Bacch. 1225, cf. I. T. 1362 ; r-qv 0acnXetav Ar. Av. 549; 
Tovs veKpovs VTToairbvhovs Kopi^eaBai Thuc. I. I13, cf. 4. I17., 6. I03 ; 
KopLi^eaBai xp'VA'aTa to recover a debt, get it paid, Lys. in Diog. 910, 
Andoc. 6. II, Dem. 42. 13, etc.; tokovs Plat. Rep. 555 E, etc. ; so, tc. 
Tipcopiav irapd tivos Lys. 1 26. 34; Kopil^eaBai rfjv Bvyarepa to take 
back one's daughter (on the death of her husband), Isae. 69. 30, v. infr. 
9 : — Pass, to come or go back, return, often in Hdt., Xen., etc ; l«o- 
pLiaBqaav eir o'ikov Thuc. 2. 33, cf. 73; KopuaBeh ot/cahe Plat. Rep. 
614 B. 9. metaph. to rescue from oblivion, doihoi Kal Xoyoi to. 

KaXd epy eKopiaav Pind. N. 6. 52. 10. like Lat. affero, to bring, 

give, Bpdaos . . dvbpaai BvqaKovtji k. Aesch. Ag. 804 ; — the Act. and 
Med. are combined, x^^^ iravra Kop.'i^ei Kai irdXiv Kopi^erai gives all 
things and gets them back again, Menand. Monost. 539, cf. 89, 668. 
Kofj-iov, TO, Dim. of icbpq, Arr. Epict. 2. 24, 24., 3. 22, 10. II. 
= vpoKupiov, cf. Wess. Hdt. 4. 64. 

Kop.icrT€Os, a, ov, verb. Adj. of Kopil^oj, to be taken care of, to be 
gathered in, Aesch. Theb. 600. 2. to be carried, Diosc. 2. 89. II. 
KopLiareov, one must bring, veovs eh helpiara k. Plat. Rep. 413 D. 

KO|j.i.crTT), -q,— Kopub-q I, Hesych. ; cf. Lob. Paral. 351. 

KOfi.icrTT]p, fipos, o, = sq., Eur. Hec 222, Plut. Pericl. 12. 

KO(jn.crTT)S, ov, b, (Kop'i^w) one who takes care of, k. ve/cp&v Eur. Supp. 
25. II. a bringer, conductor. Id. Andr. 1268. 

ko[j,io-tik6s, rj, dv. Jit for taking care of, k. cpdppaKa strengthen- 
ing medicines, cited from Hipp. II. fit for carrying, k. irXoca 
transports, Hyperid. ap. Harpocr. 

KojiLCTTos, ■)?, bv, brought, Joseph. A.J. 17. 4, I. 

Kofj-io-Tpia, fj, fem. of Kopiiar-qp, a waiting-woman, A. B. 267. 30, 
Hesych. : — as epith. of Nature, Orph. H. 9. 16. 

K6|XicrTpov, TO, {Kopi'i^oj) always in pi., like o war pa, pay for preserva- 
tion, reward for saving, Jf/vxv^ Kupiarpa Aesch. Ag. 965. II. 
reward for bringing, Eur. H. F. 1387. 

K6|i.|ji.a, TO, (/toTTTco) the stamp or impression of a coin, Lat. nota, 
XclXkIois ■ . Koneiai tZ KaKiaTcp Kuppari Ar. Ran. 726, cf Eccl. 8: 
proverb., TTOvqpov Kopparos of bad stamp. Id. PI. 862, 956 : — XP""'''"' 
KuppLaaiv diToapujp.evov (sic leg. pro ajroair-) cleansed by blows of the 
die, Luc. Pise 14. 2. generally = vvpiapta, coin, coinage, iSiot rives 

Beoi, K. Kaivbv Ar. Ran. 890 ; 01 to tov vopc'iapaTos k. pLeTaxeipi^bp.evoi, 
Lat. triumviri monetales, Dio C. 54. 26. II. that which is 

knocked off, a piece, IxBvaiv Geop. 18. 14, 2. 2. the refuse of corn 

in thrashing, chaff. Dinarch. ap. Harp. 3. a short clause of a sen- 

tence, elsewhere kuXov, Lat. comma, Dem. Phal. 9, Cic. Orat. 62. 

KO(j.[xaTias, ov, o, one who speaks in short clauses, Philostr. 621. 

K0[X|xaTi.K6s, 17, dv, {icbppa II. 3) consisting of short clauses, piKpd Kal k. 
epooT-qpara Luc. Bis Acc. 28 ; Xo7or Herniog. : — Adv. -kws, Dion. H. 
de Dem. 39. II. KoppariKuv (sc. peXos). to, v. sub Koppos. 

KOfip.dTiov, TO, Dim. of icdppa II, a chip, Alciphro I. I. 2. a short 
clause, a passage quoted, Eupol. Incert. 31, cf. Dion. H. de Comp. 26. 

K6p.p.i, TO, gum, Lat. gummi, Hdt. 2. 86, 96, Hipp. Art. 799. — A foreign 
word (Ath. 66 F, Choerob. I. 373Gaisf.), commonly indeclin., as in 11. c; 
but also declined, gen. Ko/i/iecus- Hipp, and Galen.; dat. Koppet Diosc. 1. 79, 
Galen., and icbppiht Crobyl. Incert. 3, v. 1. Hdt. 2.86: v. Lob. Phryn. 
288. On the termin. v. veirepi. 

KO[ji,jj.C8iov, TO, Dim. of /cbpipi, Galen, 


KOfJ.fJ.lSwSr,? 

ltcp.|iTS(oST|S, e?, (fTSor) liJie gum, gummy, Theophr. C. P. 5. 10, 2. 
ko[j.|jlCJuj, to look like gum, cited from Diosc. 
KOfxp-LiiST)?, ej, =Kop,fj.i5d/5r]^, Arist. H. A. 9. 41, 16. 

K0(JLfJ.6s. ov. o, {icuirrcii) a striking : esp. like Lit. planctus (from platigo) , 
a beating of the head and breast in la/nenfation, eKOf^fiov KOixfJMV ''Apiov 
I lamented with Median lamentation, Aesch. Cho. 423, cf. Bion. I. 97 ; 
V. KuTTos, KuweTOS, KoTTTcu II : — hcncc, 2. in the Att. Drama, 

a wild lament, sung alternately by one or more of the chief characters 
and the chorus {ko/j-i^os Si 9pTjvos kolvos x°P°^ kol dwo cktjv^s Arist. 
Poet. 12, 3), such as those in Aesch. Ag. I073-1185, Cho. 307-478, 
Pers. 909-fin., etc. ; cf. Herm. Arist. 1. c, Elem. Metr. p. 733 ; also 
called KOfiixariKov (sc. fxeXos) Poll. 4. 53. 

KC^|x6s, 6, care bestowed on dress, decoration, Suid. 

Ko^jjLoo), to beautify, embellis/i, aurovj Arist. Soph. Elench. 1, 2 ; \6~/ovs 
ThemUt. 336 C : — Med., Eupol. Incert. 14I. 

Ko^i^L'Si, ovs, Ti,'=Ko/x/xwTpia, A. B. 273. 

Kop-fiujia, TO, an embellishment, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 8. 

K6|X|j.a)crLS, fojs, Tj, embellishment , Ath. 56S A : — metaph. in pi. snares, 
traps, Hesych. 

KO|j.|xuTT)S, ov, 6, a beauiifier, embellisher, rivo^ Luc. Merc. Cond. 32, 
Plut. 2. 348 E. 

Kop.[iu)TLtoj, fut. lcrtii, = KOfi/^6oj, Svncs. 83 C, in Med. 

KOfifiUTiKos, T), ov, of or for embellishment, aa/trjais Luc. Amor. 9 ; to 
K. T^s iaTpiKTjt Hypo's Galen. : — 77 -kt} (sc. Tixvrf), the art of emhellish- 
vient. Plat. Gorg. 463 B, 465 B : — metaph. of styie, Hermog., etc. : — 
Adv. -K(uj, Schol. Ar. PL 1063. 

KO|XjiuTpia, fj. fern, of KOfifj-an-fj;, a dresser, tirewoman, Ar. Eccl. 737, 
Plat. Rep. 373 C. 

KOfijiUTpiov, TO, a tiring-instrument, Ar. Fr. 309. 8. 

Kop.o-Tpo4>eM, to let the hair grow, Lat. comam alere, Strab. 196. 

KO|XTra,^co, fut. acroj, =KOfnreai, to vaunt, boast, brag, Aesch. Theb. 436, 
Ag. 1671, etc. ; K. fiiya Soph. Aj. 1122 ; fiaxT^v Eur. Hipp. 978 ; k. eirc 
Tivi to speak big against . . , Aesch. Theb. 4S0 ; — c. ace, k. \6yov to speak 
big words. Id. Ag. I400, etc. ; k. yepas to boast one's office. Id. Eum. 
209: ov TTajpwav rrjv rexvTjv eKo/nraaas Soph. El. 1 500 ; fitya ti k. Id. 
Aj. II22; — c. inf. to boast that .. , Aesch. Ag. 1130, Eur. Bacch. 340; 
K. ujs .. , Xen. Oec. 10, 3 : — Pass, to be made a boast of, he renowned, 
ovv(k' oX^ov Eur. H. F. 64 ; (pofios . . KOpnra^eTai fear is loudly spoken, 
Aesch. Theb. 500; tivos 5e .. irai; irarpo^ KOfxira^iTai; of what father is 
he scid to be the son ? Eur. Ale. 497, cf. H. F. 64. — Like KOfiniw, rare in 
Prose, Lys. 105. 2., 107. 27, Xen. Sj'mp. 4, 19, Oec. I.e. 

KofiTTuo-evs, o, Com. word, one of tlie Kopttros-deme, a Bragsman, 
Ar. Av. 1126. 

Kop-iracTfia, to, only in pi. boasts, braggart words, Aesch. Pr. 361, 
Theb. 551, 794, Ar. Ran. 940, Arr. Ind. j. 13. 

Kop.iracr(x6s, u, = KopLiraGpLa, Plut. SuU. 16. 

KC)i-iracrT-riS, o5, 0, a braggart, Plut. Crass. 16. 

KojiTrao-TLKos, i), ov, braggart. Poll. 9. I46. Adv. -kZs, lb. I47. 

Koy.ir(io, (KOfiTTos) to ring, clash, Kopnrd x'^Xkos km aTTjdiaai <pa- 
fivos II. 12. 151 ; K. xvTpav, XirrrdSa to ring a pot to see if it be 
sound, Diog. L. 6. 30 (as restored from Eust. 896. 61 for a/coTrovpcev), 
cf. 2. 78 : — cf. KopLTTos. II. metaph., like Kopnrd^ai, to utter high- 

sounding words, speak big, boast, brag, vaunt, Lat. crepo, ti KopL-nioj 
trapa Kaipov; Pind.P.10.4; k. aAXais Hdt. 5. 41; av koixttsis 'Em.Oi. 
g^l ; c. acc. cogn., /t. piv$ov to speak a boastful speech. Soph. Aj. 770; 
v\pT]\' (Ko/xTTiis lb. 1230. 2. c. acc. to boast of, k. yafiovs Aesch. 

Pr. 947: — Pass., o-XiTai, oaomep KOpLirovVTai are boasted of, Thuc. 6. 
17. 3. c. acc. et inf. to boast that . . , Eur. El. 815; so, k. ovajs .. 

to boast how .. , Suph. 0. C. 1 149. — Like KopLTra^w, rare in Prose. 

KOfiTr-TTjYopos. ov, speaking boastfully, Hesych. 

Kop.irr]p6s, a, ov, boastful, only in Adv. -pis, Schol. Basil, ad Greg. 
Naz. ; Comp. -oripws, Tzetz. 

Konma)x6s, 0, a shaking on an instrument ; with the voice, it was 
p.(\ir! jj.v-5 : both together, TipericrpLo?, Manuel. Bryenn. p. 480 ed. Wall. 

Kop,Tro-\aK€Ci). to talk big, be an empty braggart, Ar. Ran. 961 ; in 
Tzetz., Kop.-iro\dKvG6Ci) : — also Kop.TO-XdKvGTjs or -XaKiGos. ov, o, a 
big-boaster, Ar. Ach. 589, 1 182, perh. with a play on Lamachus. 

K0|x-i70-\oYe<i), to speak boastfully, Justin. AI. : -X6YT)|Ji.a, to, -\oy{.a, 
■fj, Byz. 

KO)XTro--n-oieoj, to act vauntingly, Epiphan. 

Kop.-7Top-pT|(xiov, ov. Speaking boastfully; Adv. -pTjpLovm: — Subst. KOfi- 
■TroppT]p.ocrijvT], tj, boastful speaking, Byz. 

Kop-TTOs, o, a noise, din, clash, esp. such as is caused by the collision 
of txvo hard bodies, as of a boar's tusks when he whets them, v-rral 
Si TC KOHTTOs ISovTwv -jlyviTai II. II. 41 7., 12. I49; the stamping of 
dancers' feet, ttoXv? 5' vttu Kopnros opojpev Od. 8. 380 ; the ringing of 
metal, Eur.^Rhes. 384; cf. KopLiriai. II. metaph. a boast, vaunt, 

6 KunTTos ov KaT avepaiTTov <ppov€T Aesch. Theb. 425, cf. 473, Ag. 613; 
ov TT€TT\acr fievos 6 aWa kul Xiav eipTjfieVor" Id. Pr. 1031 ; Zeij 
yap fj.(yaXr]s yXwaarj? Kopivovs vTrepixdaipei Soph. Ant. 127; k. 
TrdpiUTL, i. e. I am proud of the deed. Id. Aj. 96 ; rare in Prose, opa 
fiTj piaTTjv K. 0 Xoyos dprjpiivos e'n] Kdt. 7. 103 ; ou Xoywv .. k. TciSf, 
fidXXov tj epywv . . dXTje^ia Thuc. 2. 41 ; k. Kat dXa^ove'ia Aeschin. 87. 
36 ; in Com., k. Kevol -^otpovaiv Alex. 'Aaar. 1.9. 2. rarely in 

good sense, praise, Pind. I. i. 60., 5 (4). 30. 

Kop,ir6s, 6, = KopiTaaTTjs, Eur. Phoen. 600; Koptirus Xoyos E.M. 527.47. 
On the accent, v. Arcad. 67. 2. 

Kop.Tro-<|)aK6\op-prp.uv, ov, gen. ovos, pomp-bundle-worded, derisive 
epith. of Aeschylus in Ar. Ran. S39, because of his long compound 
words : — Kop.Tro(jjCK£\\oppT)iioo-iJVTt), 77, Jo. Lyd. de Mag. 3. 7. 


— KOVOuXlOP. 829 

K0^i.■n6u:>,=K0^J.^T€al, Dio C. 43. 22, in Pass. 
Kop.Tr(i5€i.a, 97, boastfulness, Eccl. 

KopTrojSrjs, es, (elSos) boastful, vainglorious, KopL-naStaTipairpoa-irol-qati 
Thuc. 2. 62 ; TO KoptTTtuSts, boastfulness. Id. 5. 68; to k. uat ao^apuv 
Plut. Sull. 16. Adv. -Sis, Schol. Thuc. 8. 81. 

Kop.4)(KT(op, opo?, o, the Lat. confector (qui bestias in amphitheatro 
conficiebat), Polycarp. Mart. 16. 

Kop,i};€Ca, fj, daintiness, refinement, esp. of language, Taf . . TotavTas 
Ko/ji-J/i'ias such like refinements, Lat. argutias. Plat. Phaedr. loi C, cf. 
Luc. Prom. 8. 

Kop-vj/cvp-a, TO, a piece of elegance or wit, daintiness, prettiness, Arist. 
Meteor. I. 13, 4, Luc. Amor. 54, Galen. 

Kop4;-€vpiTriKuis, Adv. with Euripides-pretiinesses (shortened from Kopt- 
iffvpiTTiStKw;, which was the old reading), Ar. Eq. 18. 

KojAvj/euTLKos, fj, 6v, Inclined to prettinesses, Nicet. Ann. 234 D. 

Kopij/cuTOS, 6v, = KOfi-ipo^, V. 1. in Dion. H. ; v. s. dicopiipevTos. 

Kop4;€ijco, («o/Li^dj) to refine upon, quibble upon, Kopapive vvv t^v 
So^av aye, quibble on the word 6Jfa (referring to the previous line), 
Soph. Ant. 324 : — but mostly in Med., o tovto Koptifivadfifvo! he who 
invented this subtlety. Plat. Rep. 489 C; irptTtei .. aotpiaTTj Ta TOiavTa 
KopL-^eveadai Id. Each. 197 D ; k. ujs .., Id. Rep. 436 D ; so in pf. pass., 
aiird tovto Kai KtKupLXptvTai he has proved this dainty paradox. Id. 
Phaedr. 227 C; oi Ta -noXiTiKa KeKopi.jfevpi€Vot Philo I. 448, cf. €«- 
Koptiljivopiai. 2. Pass, to play the KOptJpos, to be refined, dainty, exquisite, 
TjSeadai KopLip€v6pi.tvos to be fond of shewing off, said of dashing 
practitioners, Hipp. Art. 832 ; of things, irpocfaytl/ytov K€Kopi\f/(vpL(vov 
neatly made. Plat. Phileb. 56C; o Xdyos vwo tujv toiovtwv KeKopLiptvrai 
axTj/xaTwv Dion. H. de Isocr. 14. Cf. Ruhnk. Tim. 

Kopij;o-eTrT)s, is, speaking elegantly, piquant in conversation, and Kop.- 
4ro€Tr€La, fj, elega?tce, Cvrill. 

Kopil/oXoYew, to speak fine, Eccl. ; and Kcp,ij;oXo7£a, fj, fine speaking, 
Byz.; from Kc(i.i);o-X6Ycs, ov,=KopL-^o(Tif)s, Aesop., Greg. Nyss. 

KOp4;o-TTpeTrr)S, e's, dai?ity-seeniing, pLovaa Ar. Nub. IO30. 

Kopijjos. fj, ov, {Kopiiai) well-dressed, Lat. comptus ; hence, a pretty 
fellow, Lat. bellus homo, Ar. Vesp. 1 31 7, Alex. lioX. I, Timocreon 
6. 2. accomplished, elegant, exquisite, pretty, dainty, clever, witty, 

of persons or their words and acts, «. BtaTai Cratin. HvX. i, cf. Incert. 
155 ; kcTfiiv dwavTa Kopapol dvSpts Eupol. Ko\. I ; k. iv avvovoiq Ar. 
Nub. 649, cf. Ran. 967, Plat. Gorg. 493 A ; k. irfpi ti clever about . . , Id. 
Rep. 495 D, Crat. 405 D ; of a dog's instinct, exquisite, acute. Id. 
Rep. 376 A; pta yrjv ,. , pifj 'yih voTjpia KOjixpoTtpov fjuovad ttoi a 
daintier device.. , Ar. Av. 195: esp. in a sneering sense, of Sophists 
who refine overmuch, persons who are studied and affected in all 
they say and do, exquisite, dainty, TplPaiv yap d Ta KopLipd Eur. Rhes. 
625 ; KOjLipus y 6 xijpv^ Kai irapepydTrjs Xoyuv Id. Supp. 426 ; /xfj pLoi 
Ta KopLipd .. , dXX' uiv tioXh Sti Id.Fr. 16 ; twv iaTpijv ol K. Tj wtpiipyOL 
Arist. de Resp. 21, 7; so, k. aoipiapLaTa Eur. ap. Stob. t. 56. 13; 
KOpL^poTepos . . 6 ?^6yos Tj KaT IpLi too subtle. Plat. Crat. 429 D : — but 
Plato generally uses the word in a good sense, as Moeris remarked, cf. 
Dionys. Com. 'O/^cuj'. 1. 1 : — to Kopapdv,=KopLif 6T7]s, refinement, subtlety, 
Arist. Pol. 2. 6, 6. 3. of things, pretty, elegant, to irpdypia K. 

[f(TTi] Ar. Thesm. 93, cf.460; trdvTcuv Si KopiifoTaTov ktX. Plat. Phaedr. 
230 C; TovT KopipuTarov this is ike best of the joke. Id. Theaet. 

171 A ; Ta KopL\pd TavTa x^o.viaKta these dainty cloaklets, Aeschin. l8. 
30 ; TO 6^Xv Tovs TToSas ex^' nopiipoTepovs more delicate, finer, Arist. 
Phj'siogn. 5, 5. II. Adv. Kopi^j-Sis, elegantly, prettily, daintily, 

subtly, opp. to airXws, Ar. Ach. I016, Plat., etc.; Comp. -oTt'poJS, Isocr. 
Antid. § 208 ; also, KOjiypoTfpov e'x^"' better in health, Ev. Jo. 4. 
52, cf. Arr. Epict. 3. 10, 13: — Sup. -oTOTa, Id. L^-s. 89; XiytaBat 
Kopi-tf oTara to be the cream of the matter. Plat. Theaet. 202 D. — An 
Att. word, chiefly found in Com. and Prose ; Eur. alone of the Trag. 
Poets used it. 

Kop4;6Tif]S, TjTos, fj, = Kopiipe'ia, elegance, prettiness, daintiness, esp. of 
language, Isocr. 233A (v.l. woa/JioTT^Tos), Ep.Plat. 35S C, Plut.2.3;3E. 

KovaPtiD, (Kovafios) Ep. Verb, to resound, clash, ring, esp. of metallic 
bodies, dfxcpl Si irfjXTj^ apifpSaXeov Kovdfirjae II. 15. 648, cf. 21. 593 (v. 
Koval3l^w) : to re-echo, dpi<pl Si vfjes apLfpSaXtov Kovd^rjoav d'iadvToiv 
VT! 'Axaidiv 2. 334., 16. 277; d/x<pi 66 Suipia ap.. kov. Od. 17. 542; 
dpL(pl Si yala apt. kov. Hes. Th. 840. 

KovaPT|56v, Adv. with a noise, clash, din, Anth. P. 7. 531. 

Kova^L^u, =Koval3ia>, vepi aTfjOeaai Si ^aXKor apiepSaXiov icovd^i^e 
II. 13. 49S, cf. 21. 255 ; avTap vtto x^^" <^y- "ov. iroSuiv II. 2. 466. 

KovaPos. o, a ringing, clashing, di?i, KvvajBos .. dvSpuiv t oXXvpitvaiv, 
VTjuiv 9' dpLa dyvvpifvduv Od. lo. 122, cf. Hes. Th, 'jog. — Ep. word, used 
by Aesch. Theb. 160 (in chorus, «. xaXKo5tTtt;i' aoKioiv), cf. Luc. Hist. 
Conscr. 22. (Perhaps onomatop. ; Curt, assumes y'KON, KAN, com- 
paring Skt. kan-kanl {caynpana"), kvan {sonare), Lat. can-o.) 

Kovapos, d, ov, well-fed, fat, Hesych. : vigorous, active. Id. 

KovSal, Skos, 6, prob. the game described under KvvSaXtapLos (v. 
KovTa^): — metaph., KovSana -rral^^iv of sexual intercourse, Anth.P.5.61. 

KovSiTos oiVos, 0, the Lat. vinum condiium, Niclas Geop. 8. 31. 

KovSpiXXi), fj, a plant, like succory, Diosc. 2. 160. 

KovSii, vos. TO, a drinking vessel, Comici ap. Ath. 477 F, sq., cf. 7S4 A, 
Lxx (Gen. 44. 2, al.) ; — said to be a Persian word, v. Sturz Dial. p. 91. 
kovSuXt). f. 1. for KopSvXt], q. v. 

KovSoXiJco, fut. laai, {kovSvXos) to strike with the fist, Hyperid. ap. Poll. 
8. 76 : — Pass, to be beaten, conquered, iiro avv-qOdas Longin. 44, Diog. 
L. 2. 21. 

KovSvXiov, TO, Dim. of KovSvXos, Axionic. \aXic. I (prob. f. I. for 
KOvSvXav). 


830 


ItT/XOi 


KovStiXicr|i6s, o, sifilitng with the fist, maltreatment, Arteniid. 2.15, 
Lxx (Zeph^m. 2. 8). 
KovSi)A.6o(ji,ai, Pass, to swell up, Hesych. 

KovSCXos, (5, a knuckle, Arist. H. A. I. 15, 3: in pi. the hiiiicltles, Hipp. 
Art. 780 ; icovhvXots r/pnoTTOfiTjv (v. apuv^oj I. 4) ; kovSv\oi9 vovOereiv 
Tiva Ar. Vesp. 254; and so in sing., lb. 1 503 ; Sovvai KuvhvXvv rivi 
Plut. 2. 439 D ; KOvhvXtD KaOiictadai rivos Id. Alcib. 7, etc. ; Kovhvkon 
irara^ai was opp. to C77( Kupprjs (a slap in the face), Dem. 537. fin. : 
proverb., KoXXvpav /cat KuvhvXov oipov eir' avrfj pudding and k/iuckle- 
sauce to it, i.e. a good tlirashing, Ar. Pax 1 23, ubi v. Schol. ; Xoyov 
eX^'" '^"^ KovSvXov TTpoxeipuTepov Plut. Cat. Mi. i ; roiis kovSvXov^ 
by these knuckles, a Com. oath, Ar. Eq. 411 : cf. KoAac/ios. II. 
generally, the knuckle of any joint, as of the arm, Galen. 12. 261, Poll. 

2. 141. III. any hard, bony knob, like KovSvXcofxa, Hipp. 1125 
H, 1 131 D. (Hesych. has Koi'Sof Kfpa'iat, daTpdyaXoi, heads, knobs.) 

Kov5v\ci5T|S, fs, (f?5o?) like a knuckle, knobby, Hipp. Mochl. 841,610. 
Kov8u\a)(jLa, TO, a knob, callous lump, Hipp. S93 C, H, Galen. 
KovSuXcoo-is, (ojs, ^, =-foreg., Hipp. 893 B, F. 

Kov€a>, (/couis) to raise dust : generally, to hasten, make haste, 
Hesych., E. M. 268. 29; restored by Jacobs in Anth. P. 13. 23; else- 
where only in the compd. iyicoutai ; for SidKOviw is from another Root, 
V. sub Smkovos. 

KovT), y, (icevai = kt(Ivoj) murder, Hesych. ; cf. KaTaKova, 

Kovif)TTis, ov, 6, a servant, Hesych. 

Kovia, Ion. and Ep. -tr), 17, (/toi'is) : 1. dust, esp. as stirred up by 

men's feet, irohwv iirevcpSe Kovir] 'laTar' aapo/xevr] II. 2. 150; vno be 
acfiiaiv dipTo Kov'iTj 11. 151 ; in Horn, also in pi., like Lat. arenae, as 
consisting of many grains, «d8' 6' inea' iv icoviriai Od. 18.98; iv KoviTjai 
ireffwv II. 17. 315, etc.; irp-qvees iv Kovirjaiv 2. 418, cf. Hes. Sc. 365 ; 
aijxaTi Koi Kov'irjai TTe(f>vpixevos II., etc.; so in Att. Poets, Aesch. Ag. 64, 
Eur. Andr. 112, Supp. 821, Ar. Ach. 18 : — cf uicovit'i. 2. sand or 

soil (v. inrepeTTTaj) II. 21. 2 71. 3. ashes, in pi. like Lat. cineres, 

Kar ap' e^'er' ew' (<j\ap-p €v icoviriaiv Od. 7. 153, cf 160. II. a 

fine powder, sprinkled over wrestlers' bodies after being oiled, to make 
them more easily grasped by the opponent : — this powder was also used 
in the bath as lye, Lat. lixivium, and prob. was an alkali-powder that 
served as soap, Xorieiv av(v Kov'iat Ar.Lys.470 (where there is a play on 
aKoviTi), cf. Ran. 713, Plat. Rep. 430 B ; k. aaHiaTov, araKTr), oairoj- 
vap'iKr],l3aXav€VTiKTi, Galen., etc. ; cf. Kui'tsll, Ki/iwAm, vlrpov. III. 
powdered li/ne, plaster, stucco, Eust. 382. 36; cf. Koviaais, kovl- 
aai. [Horn, uses i in the quadrisyll. case Kovirjai, I in the trisyll., 

V. 11. supr. cc: in Att., Tin dactylic anap. verses, e. g. Aesch. Ag. 64, Eur. 
Andr. 112, Ar. Ran. 713; but 1 in iambic, as Ar. Ach. 18, Lys. 470.] 

Kovia^ai, — Kovtaai, Geop. 1 3. 4, 2. 

KoviafjLa, Ion. -Tl[J.ci, to, {icoviaoi) stucco, Lat. opus albarium, Hipp. 
1212 F, Arist. G. A. I. 19, 8, Color. I, II., 5, 4, Theophr., etc. : — in pi. 
petty repairs, whitewashing, Dem. 175. 4. 

Koviacris, cm?, f], a plastering with stucco, whitening, C. I. 1625. 16., 
2297, Hesych., prob. 1. Theophr. H. P. 4. 10, 4. 

KoviaTTis, ov, o, a plasterer, Galen. ; name of a play by Amphis. 

KoviaTos, 77, 6v, plastered or pitched (v. sq.), Xen. An. 4. 2, 22. 

Kovid(d, {Kovla III) to plaster with lime or stucco, to plaster or whiten 
over, Lat. dealbare, Dem. 36. 16., 689. 24, etc. : — Med., k. tovs ey- 
XfXfwva; to have them plastered, Arist. H. A. 8. 2, 34 : — Pass., Plut. 
Cat. Ma. 4, C. I. 1625. 16 ; Tacpot K(icovtap.evot Ev. Matth. 23. 
27. 2. generally, to daub over, as with pitch, ayyda KeKovia/xtva 

Diod. 19. 94. 3. metaph., «. to Trpoffanrov to paint, disguise it, 

Philostr. Epist. 22. 

Kovi-PuTia, 7), (Balvoi) a dusty walk, Hipp. 366. 55 (prob. 1. for crxoivo- 
paTiTini, v. Lob. Phryn. 521). 

KoviSus, (5os, 77, Sicil. name for ipvXXtov, Diosc. Noth. 4. 70. 

Kovi^oj, v. sub icovloj. 

k6vik\os, v. sub icvviicXos. 

kovCXtt) [i], rj, a plant of the origanum kind, prob. Greek Savory, Diosc. 

3. 34, 56, Nic. Th. 626. 

KOVLOV, TO, — KOUia, Suid. II. V. sub KWV€10V. 

KoviopTos, o, (koui^, upvv)J.t) dust raised or stirred up, a cloud of dust, 
such as is made by troops advancing or in flight, Hdt. 8. 65 ; o k. drjXos 
avTuiv £us o/ioC wpoTiiei/xtvajv Ar. Eq. 245, cf. Thuc. 4.44; «. t^j iiXi^i 
veaiOTi KeKavukvrjs, i. e. a cloud of wood-ashes, Thuc. 4. 34; iv xeifAuivt 
KOVLOpTov Plat. Rep. 496 D. II. metaph. a dirty fellow. Xf"P^' 

avxfJ-ijJV ri pvTTwv ; KoviopTus dva-rreiprjvev Anaxandr. '05voa. 2. 6, ct. 
Aristopho TlvO. i ; F.vKTTjiJojv 6 ic. Dem. 547- fi"- 

KovLopTooj, to cover with dust, Theophr. H. P. 2. 7, 5. 

Kovi.opTob8T|S, fs, (f?8os) like dust, dusty, Arist. H.A. 32, I, Theophr. 
CP. 4. 16, I, Galen. 

Kovtos, a, ov, {icuvit) dusty, x^p<^os Pind. N. 9. 102. II. causing 

dust, epith. of Zevs, Paus. I. 40, 6. 

Kovi-iroScs [(], 0!, dusty-foots. a name for the serfs at Epidaurus, Plut. 2. 
291 E; called by Hesych. KoviopT6vodes ; cf Thirl w. Hist, of Gr. I. p. 
417: our old courts of pie-povdre are supposed to derive their name from 
a similar word. II. a kind of shoe covering only a small part of 

the foot, Ar. Eccl. 848, Clem. Al. 241, Poll. 7. 86, Suid.;— in E. M. 529. 3 
and Suid., Kovwirovi. 

KovLS, (OS, Att. €ais or €os Eur. Cycl. 641 : 17: dat. kovi for kovu II. 24. 
18, Od. II. 191 : (cf. Lat. cinh) : — like KOvla, dust, Kovtos SfSpay/xevos 
II. 13. 393, etc, ; as an emblem of a countless multitude, et pioi Tuaa 
Soil], oaa ipiifiaBus t6 kovl^ re 9. 385; kovis Si aif> a/xcpiSeSrjd Hes. 
Sc. 62 ; Koviv, avavSov ayyeXov UTpaTov (cf. icaffis) Aesch. Supp. 180; 
aiixa K. Tiii/ei or uLvaaira Id. Theb. 736, lium. 647 ; k. Siif/ia, diipas . 


Soph. Ant. 247, 429 ; — of the grave, Kovi^ mraiipvirrei riva Pind. O. 8. 
104, cf Soph. O. C. 406, El. 435, etc. (v. sub icaTa/xaaj) ; — icovfi (pvpeiv 
Kupa, in sign of mourning, Eur. Hec. 496; — 17 inixpvffos k. gold dust, 
Poll. 7. 97. 2. ashes, iv kovi dyx' Tvpus Od. 11. 191 ; koviv ai- 

6aX6eo(Tav xfva.TO kAk KetpaX^s II. 18. 23, cf. Theocr. 24. 91. II. 

= Kov'ia II, Luc. Anach. 29; metaph. of toil, iravTa fjiuv fiia kovis Luc. 
D. Mort. I. 3 ; cf. aKovni: — in Plut. 2. 697 A, kovlv {lye) is prob. an 
error for Koviav. \jcuviv II. 18. 23 ; kovi 24. 18, Od. II. 121 ; kovX^, 
Kovlv Aesch. Pr. I085, Supp. 180, 783 : — i in genit., v. supr.] 

Kovis (not Kovis, Arcad. 32. 7), 160s, y, mostly in pi. KoviSe^, the eggs 
of lice, fleas, and bugs, nits, Arist. H. A. 5. I, 9., 5. 31, I. (Lat. lendes; 
A. Sax. hnit (nit) ; O. H. G. hniz ; Bohem. hnida ; Lith. glindas.) 

KOvIcraXfos, a, ov, dusty, Antimach. 75, Euphor. 19. 

KovicraXos [1], in later Mss. sometimes wrongly KovlaaaXos, o: (kovi^); 
— a cloud of dust, uis apa twv vtto trocrai KoviaaXos wpvvT deXXrjs II. 3. 
13; XiVKOL vTTfpO' iyivovTO KoviadXai 5. 503, cf 22. 401. II. 
the mixed dust, oil and sweat on wrestlers, Galen. 13. 2S6. III. 
a demon of the same class as Priapus, Ar. Lys. 981 (ubi v. Schol.), Plat. 
Com. *a. 2. 13, cf Strab. 588 : — also a lascivious dance, Hesych. 

Kovio-is, f ws, i], exercise in the arena (v. KovloTpa 2), Sf ofiov . . Kat vdXrjs 
Kal Koviatojs (v. 1. Kivrjaeais) Arist. Cael. 2. 12, 7. II. in H. A. 9. 40, 
6 (where are several v. 11.), Kofifxaiffis is prob. to be restored from Plin. 

Kovi<TTT|pi,ov, To, = KovlaTpa, Vitruv. 5. 11, Eust. 1113.63. 

KovicTTiKos, 17, uv, liking to roll in the dust, of birds, opp. to XovoTai, 
Arist. H. A. 9. 49 B, 10. 

Kovio-Tpa, Ti, {Kovicu) a place covered with dust: hence a rollijtg place, 
such as birds make in the dust, Arist. H. A. Q. 8, I ; cf KvXioTpa, 
dXivSqdpa. 2. the arena in the wrestling school, hyc. 867, Plut. 

2.638 C; Spofxoi Kal k. Kat yvfivaaia Ael. N. A. 11. 10, cf 6. 15, Eust. 
3S2. 32 : — also in a theatre, Suid. 

Kovio) [(], fut. Kovlaai [1], aor. iKovTaa, all in II.: — Med., fut. Koviovfxai 
Philo 2. 173 (as if from kovI^co, cf Hesych. s. v. Kovl^eaeai) : aor. 
iicoviad/jTjv Ar. Eccl. 1 1 77, Luc, etc. : — Pass., pf KeKovtjxai II., Hes., Ar. 
6; piqpf KtKuviTo II. 22.405: — (in Mss. sometimes iKoviaaa, K€- 
Kovic/j-at, KdKovioTO, from ignorance that t was long, Batr. 204, Theocr. 
1.30, Anth. P.9. 128). To make dusty, cover with clouds of dust, eipv 
Kovlaovaiv irtSiov, of persons in hasty flight, II. 14. I45; v. infr. II. 2. 
to cover with dust, bedust, iKoviat St x^'Tas 21.407; so in Pass., 
<pfvyov K€Kovifj.ivot all dusty fled they, Virgil's pulverulenta fuga dant 
terga, lb. 541 ; k^kovito Kaprj 22. 405 ; KtKovi/^evos all dusty, i. e. 
in haste, Ar. Eccl. 291, cf 1 177, Luc. D. Deor. 24. I, Tim. 45, etc. 3. 
Pass, to be sprinkled as with dust, Kioaos iXixpvocp KiKovt/j-ivos Theocr. 

I. 30. 4. Med. to roll in the dust, like birds, horses, etc., Arist. 
H. A. 9. 49 B, 10 (whence KovlwvTai must be read for -iwvTai in 5. 
31, 5), Ath. 388 C ; cf. KOvioTpa : — also of wrestlers (cf. Kovia 11), Luc. 
Anach. 31 ; hence to prepare for combat, Philo 1. c, Eust. II. intr., 
01 Si iriTOVTO KOViovTe; -nfSioio flew galloping o'er the dusty plain, in 

II. always of horses, 13. 820., 23. 372, 449; of men racing, Od. 8. 122 ; of 
an advancing army, Aesch. Theb. 60, cf Pers. 163 ; v. Jelf Gr. Gr. § 522. 2. 

kovi-cI)8t]S, €s, (elSos) ash-like, Hipp. 213 G. 

Kovvapos, o, a}i evergreen tree of the thorn kind, like the K-qXaarpoi or 
■naX'iovpos, Theopomp. Hist. 145, Agathocl. ap. Ath. 649 F : — neut. Kov- 
vapov, TO, the fruit, Hesych. 

Kovvds or Kovvas, 6, a flute-player of great skill in his art, but so 
drunken and reckless that he died in want ; hence Kovvov ^j/i/ios, 
proverb, of a ivorihless opinion, Ar. Vesp. 675, v. Schol. ad 1. et ad Eq. 
534 ; whether Kovvds was the same as Kovvos, the harp master of Socra- 
tes, cannot be determined. Plat. Euthyd. 2/2 0,31.: — Kovv6<}>pajv also is 
cited by Hesych., with the expl. iiXidios. 

Kovveo), contr. kovvw, to know, tfoi'j/er? Aesch.Supp. 164, 1 74: — Hesych.- 
explains it by avviivai, iirloTaaOai. (V. sub Koiw.) 

Kovvos, o, a kind of trinket, Polyb. 10. 18, 6 (al. Kovoi). 2. the 

beard, Luc. Lcxiph. 5. 3. = ff/coAAuf, Hesych.; and Kowo-ejiopos, 

ov, — aKoXXv<pdpus, Id. 

KovTaJ, oKos, o, a shaft, Bvz. : — Dim. kovtcikiov, to, lb. 

Kovrdpiov, TO, in late Greek a Dim. of kovtos, v. Ducang. ; KovxApa- 
TOS, u, one armed with a kovtos, lb. ; Kovrdpio-STiKi], rj, a spear-case, 
Schol. Opp. H. 2. 356 ; cf. KOVTO-Kvvrjyeaiov . 

KovrtXos, o. Dim. of kovtos (sensu obsc), Eupol. Incert. 43 ; cf. Cramer. 
An. Par. 4. 76. 

KOVTO-PoXeo), to strike with a pole. Strab. 448. 

KovToiraiKTTjs, ov, u, (vai^uj) one who dances with balancing-poles, 
A. B. 652 ; cf Jac. Anth. 2. 3. p. 190. 
KovTO-irXsupuov, TO, a short side, Hippiatr. 
KOVTO-irvsuari, Adv. with short breath, Eccl. 

KOVTOS, ov, 6, a pole, punting-pole, boat-hook, Lat. contus, Od. 9. 487, 
Hdt. 2. 136., 4. 195, Eur. Ale. 254, Thuc. 2. 84; given as a prize, C. I. 
2360. 30, 31. 2. the shaft of a pike, Luc. Tox. 55. 

KOVTOS, 1?, ov, short, Byz. : hence KovTo-TpaxT)Xos, ov, short-necked, 
Tzetz. ; KovT-ovpos, ov, short-tailed, Achmes Onir. 153. 

KovTO-cjjopos, ov, carrying a pole ox pike, Luc. Alex. 55. 

KovTo-XEip, o, rj, short-handed, Physiogn. p. 133. 

KovTpo-Ktivi)Yfa-Lov, TO, (for KOVTapo-, V. KovTapiov), a battle of a 
gladiator armed with a pole or spear, C. I. 3422. 6. 

KovTcoo-is, ecus, rj, fishing with a pole, Ael. N. A. 12. 43. 

KOVTOJTOS, ij, ov, furnished with a pole, tiXoTov k. a punt, Diod. 19. 12. 

Kovufa, rjs, rj, a strong-smelling f\zn\., fleabane, pulicaria, Hecatae. I33, 
Arist. H. A. 4. 8, 28, Theophr. H. P. 6. 2, 6, etc. : poi^t. Kvv(a, Theocr. 
4. 25., 7. 6S : — there were two sorts, dpprjv and OrjXeia, Theophr. 1. c. 

Kovujiqeis, eaaa, ev, like fieabane, Nic. Th. 615. 


fcovvZ^inis olvos, (5, wine Jlavonfed with Jlenbane, Diosc. 5. 63. 

Kofa, 17, Lat. ccxa, but used = (7>/va, Phot. 196. 18. 

Kojapios, ov, sujfering in the Ku^a, Hippiatr. 232. 16. 

KoopTis, lov, 77, the Roman cohors, Polyb. 11. 23, I., il. 33, I, Inscrr. 

Koos, u, = KolXwfia, Hesych. 

jcoTTctStov, TO, = KuTraiov^ Byz. 

Koirajcj, fut. dooj : pf. KeicotraKa Hesych. : — to grow weary : of the 
wind, to abate, (Koiraat (sc. 6 dv^noi) Hdt. 7. 191, cf. Ev. Matth. 14. 
32; so of a flood, Arist. Probl. 23. 34; of heat, Longus I. 8; ck. to 
vvp Lxx (Num. II. 2) ; also of a sick man, to rest, Hipp. 1207D ; k. 
rov 0VIJ.OV from anger, Lxx (Esth. 2. l). 

Koiraiov, TO, (kutttw) a piece, Alciphro 3. 7> Suid. s. v. atXaxiov. 

Koiravijcu, to bray, pound, Galen., etc. 

K0iravicrp.6s, ov, u, a braying, Hesych. 

KOTvavicTTTipiov, TO, a vessel for braying, a mortar, Hesych. 

KOTruvi(7T6s, 77, ov, (as if from KOTrav'i^oi) pounded, Galen. 14. 555. 

Koiravov, to, like Ko-naviuTrjpiov, an instrument for braying, a pestle, 
Eust. 1524. 32. II. in Aesch. Cho. 860, =kou-is, an axe. 

KOirapiov, TO, a small surgical knife, Paul. Aeg. 6. 62, p. 198. 

KOiras, aSor, rj, {kutttoj) pruned, lopped, Theophr. H. P. I. 3, 3. 

K6iTa<ris, fcus, r/, weariness, Achmes.: Koiracrjia, to, abatement, Tzetz. 
Hist. 6. 833. 

Koireros, 6, = KOfZixu;, Eupol. Ko\. 13, Plut. Fab. 17, Anth. P. II. 122. 

KoiT€iJS, (ojs, o, a chisel, Diod. I. 35, Luc. Somn. 13. 

KoirT), 17, a stroke, collision, tuiv ve<puiv Arist. Muud. 4, 7- 2. a 

pounding in a mortar, Alex. Aphr. Probl. i. 67. 3. a cutting in 

pieces, slaughter, Ep. Hebr. 7. i. II. ^kottoj II, cpKoia^ov fiird 

KOTTTjv Soph. Fr. 380. 

Ko-iTTjBpov, TO, a wild vegetable, Hesych. 

KOTTTjpos, a, ov, — KoTTiapui, Hdn. Epimer. 1 79. 

KoirCa, fi, = KuTTOs, rest from toil, Hesych. 

KoiTia(Aa, TO, weary toil, Eust. Opusc. 8. 45., 12. 84. 

KOTTiapos, a, 6v, wearying, Arist. Probl. 5. I, Theophr. Fr. 7. 7 and 9. 

KO-n-iaxTjs [a], ov. o, a grave-digger, C. I. 9227, Epiphan. 

Komaco, fut. affai [a] : aor. €Ko-nidaa,p{. K€K0TridKa'N .T .: {kottos). To 
be tired, grow weary, Ar. Thesm. 795, Fr. 302 ; k. to. (jKiXrj Alex. 
Mepoir. I; k. viro dyaOwv to be weary of good things, Ar. Av. 734' 
TTjs oSoiTTopias Ev. Jo. 4. 6 : c. part., k. dpxov/xevot Ar. Fr. 499 ; fu/i' 
Anth. P. 12. 46; fi'q KOTTidTQ) <piKoao(p(i)v Epicur. ap. Clem. Al. 594, cf. 
Plut. 2. 185 E :— aor. part. Ko-rridaai, defunctus laboribus, C. I. 6509: — 
the Med. occurs in act. sense, Arist. Probl. 5. 7. II. to work 

hard, toil, Ev. Matth. 6. 28, etc. ; eis ti I Tim. 4. 10, cf. Rom. 16. 6 ; 
(V rivi I Tim. 5. 17 ; (tt'i ti Lxx (Jos. 24. 13). Cf. Kovd^ai. 

KoiTifci), fut. 'ktw, {kuttii, 0,) to talk idly, lie, ap. Hesych. 

Koirifco, to celebrate the Koirh (cf. kottis. t), ii), Ath. 138 F. 

Koms, €01?, o, a prater, liar, wrangler, Eur. Hec. 133, Lyc. 763. 1464. 
(Prob. from kutttw, cf. Srj/iOKuTros.) 

KOTrts, iSos, 77, (kotttco) a chopper, cleaver, kitchen-knife, Hermipp. 
Moip. I, Ar. Fr. 184, etc., cf. 617701 II: a broad curved knife, somewhat 
like our bill, used by the Thessalians, Eur. El. 837 ; and by the Eastern 
nations, Xen. Cyr. 2. I, 9., 6. 2, 10 (cLcrdyapi^) ; also, k. jxdxaipa Eur. 
Cycl. 241 : for Soph. Ant. 602, v. KaTa/iocj : — Demosthenes used to call 
Phocion T] TUIV eftwv Xuywv kottIs, Plut. Phoc. 5. 2. KtvTpoto k., 

the sting of a scorpion, Nic. Th. 780. II. among the Lacedae- 

monians a feast given on certain festivals to strangers, Cratin. IIAout. i, 
Eupol. EiAiuT. I, Philyll. HoA. 7. 

KoiriaKos, 6, Dim. of kottIs, a pastille, Diosc. I. 81. 

kottiuStjs, €S, = /coiTaiS77s (nisi hoc leg.), Hipp. Epid. I. 982, Arist. 
Probl. 5. 40, I. 

KOTTos, ov, 6, (icoTTTai) o Striking, beating, ofoxf'pi oiiv kottq} (as Pauw 
for KTVTTw), Aesch. Cho. 23; OTtpvcuv Koirovs (as Seidl. for /ctvvovs) 
Eur. Tro. 789. II. toil and trouble, suffering, Aesch. Supp. 210; 

dvSpoSd'iKTos KoTTo? Id. (Fr. 131) ap. Ar. Ran. 1264, cf. I267 sq.: the 
pain of a disease, Soph. Ph. 880. 2. weariness, fatigue, Hipp. Vet. 

Med. 17 ; vno kottov from very weariness, Eur. Bacch. 834; kottw -nap- 
fiadcu Id. Phoen. 852; Kuirw Sap.rjvat Id. Rhes. 764; tw k. ^vveivai 
Ar. PI. 321; rd yuvaTa K. eXii fiov Id. Lys. 542; in pi., Eur. Rhes. 
124 ; Kovot Kai vnvoi Plat. Rep. 537 B, cf. Xen. Eq. 4, 2, etc. 

Koir6(o, to weary, Dio Chr. I. p. 344, 476: — Pass. = /coTridcu, Batr. 190, 
Plut. 2. 312 F, often in Galen., Joseph., etc. 

KoiTira, TO, a letter of the ancient Greek alphabet (Q\ which was not 
received into the Samo-Athenian (Kappa being there used for Koppa 
also) : it stands as the first letter of KopivSos in old Inscrr., as in C. I. 
29 ; and represents this city on coins of Corinth and its colonies, esp. 
Syracuse and Croton. It was retained as a numeral = 90, between ir (80), 
and p (100) ; and this shews that it was the same as the Hebr. p (Koph) 
and Lat. CU to which it also answers in form ; cf.OTav, ad/xm : — proverb., 
ov5i KuTTTTa ■yiyva.ffKojv Farm. ap. Ath. 221 A. 

KOTTiTaTias, o, branded with the letter Koppa (Q) as a mark, iTTTros K. 
Ar. Nub. 23 (with a play on kotttcu), 438, Fr. 135. It is said to have 
signified the Corinthian breed (v. sub Konva), which was mythically 
carried back to Pegasos. — Cf. aa/jKpupas, l3ovKt<paKo^. 

Koir'n'a-<}>6pos, ov, = KOTnraTia';, Luc. Indoct. i;. 

Ko-n-paYoj-yto), to carry dung. Dor. inf. KonpaycDyijv Ar. Lys. 1 1 74. 

KOT7p-a7co76s, ov, carrying dung, yaoT-qp Plat. Com. Incert. 54 ; k. 
piTTis Crates 'Hp. 6. 

Koirpuva, TO, excrements, Hipp. Epid. I. 970, Aretae. Cans. M. Ac. 2. 5. 

Koirpcalos, 0, a quasi-prop. n., formed from Kunpos, Dungy, Ar. 
Eccl. 317. 

Kotrpeios, a, ov, {Kotrpos) full of dung, filthy, ivT)p Koitptio^ a stinkard. 


— KOTTTW. 8.31 

Ar. Eq. 899, prob. with a play on the name of the deme Koirpos : in 
this sense Koirpeios is to be restored (for Kuvrpios) in Isae. 38. 7., 54. 29, 
V. Dind. V. 11. Dem. 249. 13, Bockh C.I.I, p. 216. 

Koirptuo), = Korrp/^'co, Hesych. : — KOTrptoj, fut. rjOa, v. sub icorrpl^oj. 

KOTrpeujv, wvos, u, = Koirpdiv, Tzetz. Hist. 6. 520. 

Koirpia, T), a dunghill, Simon. Iamb. 6. 6, Stratt. *(A. 2, Arist. 
Mirab. 141. Il.=Korrpoi, Ev. Luc. 13. 8. 

KO-rrpCas, ov, 6, (icovpos) in pi. stinkards, dirty fellows, obscene buffoons, 
a word first used under the Roman emperors, Dio C. 50. 28., 73. 6 ; — 
copreae in Sueton. Tiber. 61. 

Koirpijw, tut. (ffcu, Ep. I'ffcrco, to dung, manure, Tffifvos ixiya icOTrplaaov- 
T6S Od. 17. 299 (v. 1. Ko-npriaovTis), cf. Theophr. C. P. 3. 9, I., 4. 1 2, 3. 

KO-irpi-Tip.CTOS, OV, vomiting excrement, Hipp. 1008 F. 

KO-irpiKos, 17, ov, or Kotrpivos, full of dung, filthy, Gloss. 

Koirpiov, TO, = Kuirpoi, Hipp. Acut. 393 ; pi., Plut. Pomp. 48 ; cf. tK0Xi]Tos. 

KO-rrpto-is, (ws, y, a dunging, manuring, Theophr. H. P. 8. 6, 3. 

KOTrpictios, o, =foreg., Theophr. C. P. 3. 9, 2. 

KOTrpico5T|S, f s, = «orrpa)57;5, Hipp. 217 A, Theophr. C. P. 2. 6, 3. 

KoiTpicuv, wvot, u, a dung-beetle, Hipp. 263.41. 

KOTTpo-poXeiov, TO, o dunghill, Eust. I404.fin. 

KOTTpo-popos, ov, dung-eating, of the hoopoe, Cyrill. 

KOTrpo-Soxeiov, to, and KOTrpo-Soxos, o, a cess-pool. Gloss. 

KOTrpo-0€criov, to, a place where dung is put, Geop. 2. 22, 3. 

KOTrpo-0TiKir], 37, = foreg.. Gloss. 

Ko-irpoXo-y€o>, to collect dung, Ar. ap. Poll. 7. 134. 

Koirpo-XoYos, 0, dung-gatherer, Ar. Pax 9 : — hence, n dirty fellow. Id. 
Vesp. 1 184, Arist. Fr. 408 ; cf. KuTrpaos, /covplas. 

Koirpo-iroLos, dv, making dung, smutty, Greg. Naz. 

Koirpos, 17, dung, ordure, of men and cattle, Od. 9. 329., 17. 297, 306, 
Hdt. 2. 36, etc. ; in pi., Euphor. Fr. 49 : esp. as used in husbandry, dtaig, 
viamire. Plat. Prot. 334 A, Theophr. H. P. 2. 7, 4. 2. generally, 

filth, dirt, KvkivhdjXivo^ KaTa Kuirpov II. 22. 4I4, cf. 24. 164, 640. II. 
a farm-yard or dunghill, 18. 575, Od. 10. 41 1: in which last sense 
some Gramm. wrote it oxyt. Kovpds. — Later writers used both Kunpos, o, 
Schiif. Long. 392, and icuirpov, to. Lob. Phryn. 760. 

K0-rrp6-crT0(i.os, ov, foul-mouihed, opp. to \pva(j-i3T0fi0^, Tzetz. 

Koirpo<f)aYft»), to eat dung, Suid. : KOTTpo-cjjd-yos, ov, dirt-eating, Galeu. 

12. 249. 

KOTrpo^iopfo), to cover with dung or dirt, Tiva Ar. Eq. 295. 

K07rpo-4)6pos, oj', carrying dung, dvos Poll. 7- 134 ; Ko<jjivoi k. a dung- 
basket, Xen. Mem. 3. 8, 6. 

KOTrpoio, to befoul with dung, Koirpwirai ruv Tpi^wva Arr. Epict. 4. II, 
34: — Pass., K^Koirpaadai, -uixivos. lb. 18 and 29. 

K0Trpui8t]S, cs, (eiSos) like dung, eKcrementilious, Hipp. Prorrh. 80, 
Arist. P. A. 3. 14, 24. 2. generally, dirty, impure. Plat. Theaet. 

191 C, 194 E: — cf. KOtrpiiiZrjS. 

Konpiov, wvos, 6, a place for dung, privy, Ar. Thesm. 485, Dem. 7S5. 

13, etc. : — proverb., fir Koirpwva Bvfiidv, of useless work, Phot. 
Koirp-u)VT)S, on, o, (aiV(Ofiai) a farmer of dung, i. e. one who contracts 

to remove dung from the streets, Jo. Chrvs. 

KOTrp-iivC|j,os, ov, dung-named, name of the Byz. emperor Constantine V. 

KOTTpcoais, ecus, 77, a dunging, manuring, Theophr. H. P. 2. 7, I. 

KOTTTapiov, TO, Dim. o( kotitt] (v. K07rTO9 II), Diosc. 4. 190. 

KoiTTtov, verb. Adj. one tnust cut, Comici ap. Ath. 119 F, Galen. 

KoirTT), 77, = wpd(rov, Dionys. ap. Ath. 648 E. II. v. kotttos it. 

KOTTTiKos, 77, ov, of 01 for Cutting, tlvos Synes. 327 C. Adv. -lews, Hdn. 
Epimer. 134. 

KOTTTov, TO, =K07rTi7 (kotttos 11), Hesych. 2. a jn/t/e, Alex. Trail. 

KOTTTO-trXaKOvs. oiii'Tos, o, =KOTrTrj (v. KOTTTOS 11), Ath. 647 F. 

KOTTTOS, Tj, dv, chopped small or pounded (cf. kotttco I. 8), laxds Cratin. 
Incert. II2; Tvpds Aniiph. KukA. 2. 8. II. KOT!Tr\ Grjaayus, a 

cake of pounded sesame, Artemid. 1.72; and kotttt] alone in the same 
sense, Sopat. ap. Ath. 649 A, Anth. P. 12. 212. 2. a bruised medicine, 
Galen. 

KOTTTo, fut. Kuxpw. aoT. iicolpa : pf. KeK0<pa (in compds. en-, Trepi-, 
avy-), Ep. part. ic€kovws II. 13. 60, Od. 18. 334: — Med., fut. Koiponai 
L.xx, (but in pass, sense. Or. Sib. 3. 651, 731) : aor. (KOtfdfirjv Hdt. : — 
Pass., fut. Kdcuipo/iai (in compds. otto-, €K-, KaTa-), KOir-qao^ai (^avy-) : 
aor. CKOTTT^T' Aesch. Ag. 1278, Ar., Thuc: pf. Kt'wo/t^ai Aesch. (From 
y^KOn, cf. pf. K(-KOTT-ws, aor. KOTT-Tivai, KOTT-is, KOTT-77, KOTT-aT'Oj', pcrh. 
also Kwip-ds : but oKtv-apvov, compared with the Slav, forms skop-iti 
{castrare), etc., seems to shew that the orig. form was 2KEII or 
2KOn.) To cut, strike, Lat. caedo, from Horn, downwards in various 
relations, 1. to strike, smite, dfopi Kdpa Kficorrus ,Xfp<7' OTiPapfjat 

Od. 18. 334; c. dupl. ace, Kuipe oe waTTT7]vavTa nap-q'iov smote him cn 
the cheek, II. 23. 690. 2. to strike or smite with weapons, Lat. 

ferire, KuiTTOVTes Sovpeaat ixtTd<pptvov Od. 8. 528, cf. II. 12. 204; 
Tolai Ylfparjai ei'novTO KuiTTOVTes Hdt. 6. 1 13; metaph., p-qfiaai k. Anth. 
P. II. 335. 3. to smite an animal with an axe or mallet, for the 

purpose of slaughtering it, Kutfias €^dTn9ev Kfpdaiy Pols II. 17. 521, cf. 
Od. 14. 425, Xen. An. 2. i, 6: esp. when a butcher-like slaughter is 
implied, Aesch. Ag. 1278, Eum. 635, Eur. El. 838. 4. to cut 

off, chop off, K€<j>a\Tjv OTTO Seipijs Kuipev II. 13. 203; xf'P"^ t' 7/6e TToJas 
KOTTTov Od. 2 2. 477; ^ l^PP"- '''"■^^ naxalpais Xen. An. 4. 6, 26; k. 
StvSpa to cut down or fell trees, Thuc. 2. 75, Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 39, 43 ; 
K. TTjv ■)(wpav, like Ketpeiv, Tf/xveiv, to cut down the trees in it, to lay it 
waste, lb. 3. 2, 26., 4. 6, 5 : — of ships, in Pass., to be shattered or dis- 
abled by the enemy, Thuc. 4. 14., 8. 13: — metaph., (ppivwv KtKOnixtvos, 
like vdov PfPXan/jfvos, Aesch. Ag. 479; d <ppovTts KunToicra tuv vttvov 
preventing, Theocr. 21. 28; T!Vtvna tcoTTToixivov being suddenly stopped. 


832 

arrested, Arist. Meteor. 2. 8, 16. 5. to strike a horse, to make 

him go faster, Kuint 6' 'Ohvaatvi tu^w II. 10. 513 ; so Poseidon urges 
on the two Ajaxes, aHrjiravlcii .. ajJ.<poT(pa) KeicoTruis irKijaev fieveos II. 13. 
60. 6. to hammer, forge, Kume 5f beafiovs 18.379, Od. 8. 274 

(like eXavvco III. 1) : — later also, to stamp metal, i. e. coin money, Lat. 
percutere tiummos, Hdt. 3. 56 : — Med. to coin oneself money, order 
to he coined, ic. xP'"<^ov koi dpyvpov vofxia/xa Id. i. 94, cf. 4. 166: Pass., 
of the money, to be stamped or coined, [yoixicrfiaaivl fxovois opdSis kottuoi 
Ar. Ran. 723, cf. 726 : — (hence Ku/xfjia). 7. to knock or rap at, 

TTjv 6vpav, Lat. pulsare, Ar. Nub. 132, PI. 1097, Andoc. 6. 29, Lys. Fr. 
45, Xi-n., etc. ; without Bvpav, ovros, ri kutttcis ; Ar. Eccl. 976 ; cf. 
^o<p(w II, apaaaai. 8. to cut small, chop up or pound in a mortar, 

Kvwipov ictKofxjXivov Ifdt. 4. 71 ; uaratplSa Ken. Alex. A(0. 2. 4; cf. 
KOTtTO'i. 9. to knock about, tu vSwp orav Koirrj Plat. Tim. 60 B ; 

Kovis . . KOVTOfiei'rj . . vcp' apixaai Hes. Sc. 63 ; OaXaaaa kottto fiii'r) trvoiats 
Theocr. 22. 16. 10. of birds, to peck at, strike with the beak, and 

so to pierce, perforate, Arist. H. A. 9. I, 19 ; o dAiatros .. to. Ki^vaia 
K. preys in the lagoons, lb. 8, 3 ; of fish, to gnaw, lb. 9. 37, 2: — in Pass., 
of corn, to be worm-eaten, Theophr. H. P. 8. 11, 2. 11. to shake 

violently, o tVjros k. ruv dvaHdrrju the horse jars or shakes his rider by 
his paces, Xen. Eq. i, 4. cf. 8, 7, Hipp. 292. 53. 12. metaph. to 

tire out, weary, Lat. obtundo, fji-qff vixiv IvoxXw fi-qr' kfiavrov k. Dem. 
1439. 17 ; Xeyajv <paivov ri drj Kaivov .., t) nrj Kuim nf Hegesipp. 'AS. 
I. 3, cf. Sosip. Karaip. I. 20; k. ryv aicpvaaiv Dion. H. de Comp. 19 ; 
K, tpwTTjixaai, like Lat. obtundere, Plut. Phoc. 7, cf. Piers. Moer. p. 74: 
— Pass, to be worn out, KoirTo/xtvot del rah OTpardais Dem. 22. 22 : — ■ 
(hence kuttos). II. Med. K^nro^ai, to beat or strike oneself, to 

beat one's breast or head through grief, like Lat. plangere, Kt^\>a\r]V 5' 
oye Kuif/aro xepaiv II. 22. 33, cf. Hdt. 2. 121, 4; Ko-nrtaOai fiiroj-na 
Id. 6. 58, cf. 2. 61 (where however /xaxaip'poi- is added). Plat. Phaedo 
60 A, etc. ; and in pf. pass., [ttoAis] KtKOTTTai Aesch. Pers. 683 : — 
hence, 2. KunTeaOai riva to t)20urn for any one, Lat. plangere ali- 

quem, Eur. Tro. 623, Ar. Lys. 396, cf Plat. Rep. 619 C, etc. ; v. rvmai II ; 
and for the Act. ia this sense, v. sub kohixus. 

KOTToaSrjS, es, (ci'So?) wearying, wearing, Trvp€Toi Hipp. Prorrh. 80 ; 
,8dpri Arist. Probl. 5. 7, 2, etc. ; 0apv Kai K. (sc. to iidajp) causing pain, 
.Vlex. UvOay. I ; c. gen., k. vrroxovhplaiv causing pain in .. , Hipp. Acut. 
386. 2. metaph. ivearisome, boring, Lat. molestus, Dion. H. de 

Dem. 58, Plut. 2. 47 F ; and of languages, lb. loi I A. II. Pass. 

wearied, worn out, Hipp. 70 D, Galen. 

K6Trii)cri.s, ecus, fj, weariness, aapiCuS Lxx (Eccl. 12. 1 2). 

Kopa, Tj, V. sub Kopri B. 

Kop-a^tu, to carry off Koprj (Proserpine), Hesych. 
Kopayia, 77, prob. a spurious form of x°P~> C. I. 3524. 41. 
KopdK€UO[j.ai, = /copaTTcu, Hesych. 

KopaKeOs, tojs, 6, a kind offish, prob. = KopaKiVos, Hesych. 
KopdK€o)S, 01, u, = Kopuiveojs, Hermipp. SrpaT. 10. 

KopaKias, ov, <5, a kind of koKolus, v. sub KoXoiut. 2. as Adi. 

raven-black, Hesych. 

KopaKiviSiov, TO, Dim. of KopaKivos II, Pherecr. 'EttiX. 2, cf. Meineke 
ad Anaxandr. Awe. I. 

KopaKivos, T], ov, like a raven, raven-black, A. B. 104, Vitruv. 8. 3. 

KopaKivos, 6, (Kopa^) a young raven, Ar. Eq. 1053. II. a fish 

like a perch. Id. Lys. 560, Comici ap. Ath. 308 sq., Arist. H. A. 9. 2, 
l,al. ; written Kopdicivoi in Epicli. 28 Ahr. : — esp. found in the Nile, 
Strab. 823, Plin. ; so called from its black colour, Opp. H. I. I33; or, 
acc. to Ath. 309, d-no tov Kvpas Kivtiv ! cf. KopdKiviSiov. 

KopaKLOv [a], TO, Dim. of Kupa^ (11. 2), Eust. 73. 21. II. a plant, 

elsewhere lepaKtov, Arist. Mirab. 87. 

KopaKiaKos, 6, Dim. of Kopa^, Gloss. 

KopdKio-Ti, Adv. like a raven, Jo. Chrys. 

KopdKo-tiBifis, €S, like a raven, of raven kind, Arist. H. A. I. I, 30 ; so, 
KopdKuStjs, 6S, Id. G. A. 3. 6, 3, P. A. 3. I, 15. 2. like a crow's 

beak, Galen. 2. 275. 

KopuKoojiai, Pass, to be closed (v. Kopa^ II. 2), C. I. 3919- 9. 

KopaKos, o, some kind of fish, Xenocr. 12; — ia Speusipp. ap. Ath. 
105 B, I. /cdpaPov. II. V. sub Kopa^oi. 

KopaKO-4>opo-KX€iST)S, ov, 6, CoHiic. patronym., a very raven at the 
tribute, v. Meineke Hermipp. Kipx. 6. 
KopaK6-<J)covos, Of, raven-voiced. Tatian. 

KopdXXiov, TO, Diosc. 5. 139; Ion. KovpaXiov Dion. P. 1 103, but also 
in Theophr. Lap. 38, Luc. Apol. pro Merc. Cond. I : — coral, esp. red 
coral. II. in Luc. some take it as Dim. of Kupr], Kovprj, cf. 

Alciphro I. 39 (with v. \. KopdXwv): Hesych., KiDpaXiov (with single A)' 
iraihapiov, Koptov. 

KopaXXio-irXao-Ttjs, ov, 6, one who makes images of coral, Inscr. Sic. 
in C. I. 3408. 

Kopal, a/cos, u, (v. sub fin.) post-Homeric word, = Lat. corvus, including 
prob. both the raven, Corvus corax, and the carrion-crow, C. corone : 
the KopuKis in Arat. 231 indeed, as the corvi ia Virg. G. i. 382, are 
manifestly rooks (C. frugilegus) ; but the passages to be cited point to a 
ravenous, carrion-eating bird (cf. Arist. H. A. 9. 31); €7r( awjxaTo^ Siicav 
Kopaicos .. araOeiaa Aesch. Ag. 1473 ; KopaKes iaart ^ufxoiv dXtyovTts 
ovSiv Id. Supp. 751 ; proverb, of utter ruin, as we say, ' food for crows,' 
■rrdvTa rdS' iv uopdufoffi Kai iv (pdupai Theogn. I. c. ; Kvpa^i Kai Xv/cots 
Xap'i(ea9at Luc. Tim. 8 ; hence, in imprecations, I? Kopauas (incor- 
rectly ei't K.) ' abi in malam rem,' ' pasce corvos,' 'go to the dogs,' 'go 
and be hanged,' Ar. Vesp. 852, 982 ; lidXX' ej Kopaicas Id. Nub. 133 ; 
dnd(f>€p' is KupaKas Id. Pax 1221; ovk Is KupaKas (ppTjaeTe; lb 


KOpei'VVf/.l. 

in Com. Frr. 2. p. 577 ■ ""'^ KvpaKas dno<l>9epH ; Ar. Nub. 789 ; h 
Kupanai oi'x'Jo'fTai Id. Vesp. 51 ; i^eXavufiv rivd Hopatcas €k rrjs 
o('/£ias Id. Nub. 123; es KopaKas tppeiv tK TTjs Atti/cjjs Alex. 'Itttt. 
I. 4. (Though this phrase may be rendered by such phrases as 
are given above, it is borrowed not from the galloivs, but from 
being left unburied, the greatest dishonour among the Greeks, cf. U. 

I. 4, etc.) — The voice of the Kupa^ intimated bad weather, Arist. 
ap. Ael. N. A. 7. 7, Theophr. n. crrjfi. i. 1 6, Plut. 2. 129 A; — 
Afii«os «., proverb, of something unheard of, Anth. P. II. 4I7> Ath. 
359 E; though Arist. knew of ivhite crows, H. A. 3. 12, I. 2. 
a water-bird, as large as the stork, but with shorter legs, Arist. 
H. A. 8. 3, 15 ; prob. the cormorant, pelecanus Graculus or pel. carbo 
(though Arist. thought it built on trees). 3. the constellation 
corvus, Arat. 448. II. anything hooked or pointed like a raven's 
beak, cf. Kopwvrj II, 1. a7i engine for grappling ships, described 
at length by Polyb. I. 22, cf. Moschio ap. Ath. 208 D ; used in sieges, 
Diod. 17.44. 2. a hooked handle of a door, like KopdivTj, Posidipp. 
TaXar. I, Anth. P. II. 203. 3. an ins/runient of torture, like 
Kvipwv, Luc. Necyom. 11. 4. a cock's bill, Hesych. III. 
the tub-fish (cf. KopaKivos), Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 356 A. (Cf. 
Kop-wvt] ; Lat. cor-vus, cor-nix ; Slav. (Polish) kruk ; O. Norse hra-fn ; 
A. S. hr<x-fn, O. H. G. hru-oh, hra-ban (raven). The Root is to be 
found in the onomatop. words Kpd(ai, Kpw(ai, croak, etc. — The same 
Root often appears in the sense of curved, cf. Kop-wvr) 11, Kop-aivls, Kop- 
wvos, Lat. cur-vus, etc.) 

Kopa^os, Tj, ov, raven-black, Strab. 578, Pseudo-Plut. 2. II57 A. 

Kopajoi, ot, Coraxi, a Scythian tribe, Hecatae. in Steph. B., Arist. 
Meteor, i. 13, fin.; in sing.. Phoenix ap. Ath. 530F: — hence in Scythian, 
Pylades and Orestes were called Kopafoi (vulg. KupaKoi), i. e. ^'iXtot Sa'i- 
fiov€s, Luc. Toxar. 7: — Adj. Kopa|iK6s, rj, iv, Hippon. 3. 

Kopao-iSiov, TO, = sq., Arr. Epict. I. 18, 22, etc. 

Kopacriov, to. Dim. of Kupr], a little girl, rnaiden, a word of later Greek, 
Philippid. Incert. 12. Anth. P. 9. 39, Inscr. Boeot. in C. I. 1608 /, Lxx, 
N. T., etc. ; cf. Sturz Dial. Mac. p. 42 sq.. Lob. Phryn. 74. [a, Anth. 1. c] 

Kopacrtu)5it]S, €S, (flhos) like a little girl, girlish, Plut. 2. 528 A, etc. 

KopaTTto, to implore incessantly, Hesych., who also has KopaKsuojjuu. 

Kopavva, 7], a barbarism for Kop-q, Ar. Av. 1678. 

K6pa<j)OS, o, name of a bird, Hesych. 

KopPdv (indecl.) Hebrew word, a gift or votive offering for the service 
of God, Ev. Marc. 7- n '■ — hence Kopj3avds, o, the treasury of the temple 
at Jerusalem, Ev. Matth. 27. 6. Joseph. B. J. 2. 9, 4. 

KopSaKifo), fut. iacxj, to dance the KupSa^, Poll. 6. 123, A. B. loi, etc.; 
also in Med., Walz. Rhett. I. 570. 

KopSuKiKos, T), ov, like the dance KopSa^ : hence, of metrical sound, 
tripping, running, pvBfids ic, of trochaic metres, Arist. Rhet. 3. 8, 4; cf. 
Cic. Orat. 57. 193, Quint. 9. 4, 88. 

K0pSaKiap,6s, 6, the dancing of the KopSa^, licentious dancing, Dem. 
23.13, Nicophon Incert. 5 ; in Hesych., Kop8dKicr[xa, to ; KopSaKicTTTis, 
ov, 6, prob. I. C. I. (add.) 2264 0. 

KopSaJ, a«os, 0, the cordax, a dance of the old Comedy, KopSoKa tXxv- 
aai to dance it, Ar. Nub. 540, cf. 555 ; opx^in^ai Theophr. Char. 6. I ; 
connected with the worship of Artemis at Sipylus, Pans. 6. 22, I (where 
however the text seeiris to be corrupt). Its motions were unseemly and 
indecent, and to dance it off the stage was considered a sign of drunken- 
ness or total shamelessness, Dem. 23. 13, Theophr. I. c, Ath. 631 D, cf. 
Interpp. ad Ar. I. c. But in Amorgus we have KophaKis in honour of 
Apollo, C. I. (add.) 22640; and Paus. speaks of an errixw/'ios «. in honour 
ofApTf^iis KopSaKos at Elis, 6. 22, I; — so that the word seems to have 
been not everywhere used in a bad sense. 

Kop8ivit]|xa, V. I. for aicopZivrjiia, q. v. 

KopScpaXXioSes ire'Soc, TO, Luc. Trag. 223, is said to be for KopSvXo- 
^aAAcuSes (iiopSvX-q, /SciAAco), a beaten floor. 

KopSvXt), [v], Tj, a club, cudgel, Hesych.: — also like TvXrj, a bump, 
swelling, Lat. tuber, tumor, Simon. Iamb. lo. E. M. 310. 50. II. a 

covering for the head, head-dress, in Cyprian, Schol.Ar. Nub. 10, E. M.l. c. ; 
— whence (yKeKopSvXrjfxivos in Ar. I.e. III. = (j/copSuA?;, Strab. 

549, Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 120 F ; KopvSvXis in Numen. ap. Ath. 304 E. 

KopSvXos, o, = <7/co/)Si;Aos, prob. the water-nezut, Triton palustris, Arist. 
H. A. 8. 2, 10, P. A. 4. 13, 7, al.; KovpvXos in Numen. ap. Ath. 306 C. 

KOpcta, Tj, (icopiai) a brushing : attendance, Hesych. 

Kop€ia, r/, (/copevofxai) maidenhood, Lat. virginitas, Anth. P. 5. 217, 294. 

KopEios, a, ov, (Koprj) of a maiden : to ic. = Kupcv/jta, Schol. Eur. Ale. 
178. II. Kopeia (sub. lepd), to, //ze/fs/yKfl/ 0/ Cora (Proserpine), 

Plut. Dio 56, Hesych. 2. Kdpeioc, to, her temple, C. I. 54,30. 

Kopfvvi)p,i, only in Themist. ; also Kopfto Nic. Al. 195 ; KoptcrKO) lb. 
225,360,415: fut. «opf (TO) Hdt. 1 . 2 1 2 ; Ep. /cope'cis II. 13. 831 ; Koptti 
8. 379., 17. 241: aor. tKopioa, II., Att. ; poet. Kopecraa Theocr., 
Anth. : — Med. Kopivvv/xai Orph., opt. Kop€OiTo Nic. Al. 263 : fut. Kopi- 
aofiai Or. Sib. : aor. iicopeadfirjv, Ep. tKoptaa-, Koptaa-, Hom. ; — - 
Pass., fut. KopeaOrjcrofxai Babr. pt. 2. 31, 19; KiKoprjaonai Maxim. 
TT. Kurapx. 117 : — aor. iKop€a9rjv Od. 4. 541 ; Ep. 3 pi. -6(V Ar. Pax 
1283, 4; pf. KCKopeanai Xen. Mem. 3. II, 3 (nowhere else in good Att. 
Prose), Plut.; Ion. KtKuprjfjai Hom., Ar. Pax 1285, v. infr. ; part. pf. 
act. (with pass, sense) Kucoprjujs, utos, II. 18. 287, Od. 18. 372, Hes., 
etc. (From y'KOP, cf. Kopos, etc.) To sate, satiate, satisfy, fill 
one with a thing, c. dat. modi, Kopin icvvas 178' oiui'ovs SqpiSi icai adpKtaai 

II. 13. S31 ; K. evfxijv pioXnrj Ap. Rh. 3. 897 ; also c. gen. rei, Kopiaai 
arofia f^ids aapKos Soph. Ph. 1 156 ; c. acc. only, tis di' Kopeaeiev diravras 
Theogn. 229 ; irplv dv ^ Kopiaai iceap Aesch. Pr. 165 : — Med. to satisfy 


500; ipp' fs KupaKas Pherecr. Kop. 4; irXdroj is Kopaicas Eupol. {'/) ^ oneself , c. gen., iKopiaaaro (popfifis II. 11. 562; o'ivoio Koptcrad/xtvos 


KopearKOt) 

leal iSaiSfjs 19. 167 ; also, ijtpp'. . Kpetuiv Kopeaaiaro GvjjLuv might satisfy 
their desire with flesh, Od. 14. 28; metaph., <pv\6in5oi leopeaaaOai II. 
13. 635 ; more often c. part., icXaiovaa Kopiaaaro, i. e. she had her Jill 
of weeping, Od. 4. 541 ; KopfaadixeOa KkaiovTe II. 22. 427, etc. ; hco- 
piaaaro x^'P'^^ rd/j-vajy II. 87 : — Pass, io be glutted or satiated, Sairos 
K€icoprj/j.e9a Ovfibv li'arjs Od. 8. 98; K(KopT]ixe6' atOkwv 23. 350; /ce«o- 
prjfiivos TjTop ihaihrji Hes. Op. 591 ; Popds Kop(a6eis Eur. Hipp. 112 ; 
iroXe/xov iicup€a6(:V Ar. Pax 1283; with part., Kkaiaiv (icopiaOrjv Od. 4. 
541 ; ovTTco K(/coprjaOe hApifVot II. 18. 287 ; rarely c. dat. rei, Kpitirjai 
KOpeaOels Theogn. 1269; ttXovtw Keicoprj^iivos lb. 751; vPpi Hdt. 3.80. 

KoptcTKo), V. sub KopivvvjiL : — in Hipp. Art. 802, /coplaKerat is read, 
perh. by an error, to be tvearied, have enough of a thing ; cf. 271 

Kopco-TiKois, Adv. to satiety, Schol. Arat. 1049. 

KopecTTos, 77, ov, sated ; to be sated. Gloss. 

K6p€ii|a.a, t6, = Kopfla, maidenhood, Eur. Ale. 178, in pi. 

Kop6t)0[i.ai, fut. KopevBrjao/xat : Pass. : (Kuptj) : — to be a maid, grow iip 
io maidenhood, Eur. Ale. 312. II. to be deflowered, like hiaKoptv- 

o/tai, Schol. Od. 11. 289, ubi v. Buttm. 

Kopeci), to sweep, sweep out, Sai/ja KOpTjaaTf iromvvaaoai Od. 20. 142 ; 
T77C avKrjv Kvpei Eupol. KoX. 9; k. to irai^afcoyeiov Dem. 313. 12 ; 
K. TTjv'EWaSa to sweep Greece clean, depopulate her, Ar. Pax 59. II. 
— e^vPpi^ai, Hesych.; hence KeKoprjixivos, sensu obsc, Sappho 53, Anacr. 
5 ; which some refer to Koptvvvfj.i, but v. Eust. 1542. 47. 

Kop€cij, Ion. fut. of Koptvvvixi. 

KopJCa, Tj, Paphiau for KapSla, Hesych. 

Kopr], fj, (not Kopa, even in Att., except in lyr. passages of Trag., Aesch. 
Supp. 144, Soph. O. T. 508, Eur. Tro. 561, and in the pr. n. ; but Kovpa 
Pind. O. 13. 92, and twice in Trag. (in lyr.), v. infr. I. 3) : Ion. KoijpT), 
as always in Horn. ; {Kopi] first in the susp. line, h. Horn. Cer. 439); 
Dor. Kcipa, Theocr. 6. 36 : — fem. of «opos, KoCpos. 1. with refe- 

rence to virginity, a maiden, maid, girl, Lat. piiella, ijvre Kovptj 
Vrjmr) Tjff <x\ia piTjTpl Otova duekeaOat 'dvwyei II. 16. 7; Koprjv . . 
ovKeT',dkX' ti^fvy/Aevt]!' Soph. Tr. 536; wais k. Ar. Lys. 595, Dem. 540.4; 
TTapdfviKrj K. Eur. ap. Ath. 61 B ; often in Com. and Plat. ; — of Nymphs, 
Pind. P. 3. 138; IraAioi Kopai sea.-nymphs, Ar. Thesm. 325 ; and ludi- 
crously, vpiaffeipa irtVTijicovra KanrqSwv Kopdv, of eels, Id.Ach. 883; so, 
T(vdh Kal ^a\r]piK^ i. e. dipvrj, Eubul. 'Opd. 1 . 4 ; of maiden-goddesses, 
however old, as the Eumenides, Aesch. Eum. 68, cf. Soph. O.C. 127; the 
Phorcids, Aesch. Pr. 794 ; the Sphinx, Soph. O. T. 509 ; the Fates, Plat. 
Rep. 617 D. 2. with reference to youth, a bride, Od. 18. 279; a 

young wife, 11.6. 247; or concubine, like Lat. puella, as Briseis, 1.98. 
337., 2. 689 ; TiKTei Koptj 'E\€vrj irarpus Kar o'iicovs Eur. Andr. 898, 
cf. Or. 1436 ; Karayya jxara . . Kard-xfi Tov vvn<plov Kat tjjs k. Theo- 
pomp. Com. 'HS. 3 ; v. ■napdtvos. 3. with the gen. of a pr. 

name added, a daughter, 'Hvp.ipai novpat Atos II. 6. 420, cf. Eur. Hel. 
168, etc.; «. Aios, of Athene, Aesch. Eum. 415 ; ArjTcpas Koprjs, of 
Artemis, Id. Fr. 169, cf. Soph. El. 570; k. 'Ivaxf'V' ©fCTias Aesch. 
Pr. 590, Eur. Hel. 133 ; T^s re Jial Xkvtov iwpai, i. e. the Furies, Soph. 
O.C. 40: — ui voc, KOvpa my daughter, Aesch. Theb. 148, Soph. O. C. 
180; Kopai Ar. Pax 1 19; cf. Bv-fdr-qp, Kopos. 4. metaph. of a 

colony, Epigr. Hom. 1. 2 : — o( newly-launched ships, Lyc. 24. II. 
a puppet, doll, Lat. pupa. Plat. Phaedr. 230 B. III. the pupil of 

the eye, Lat. pupa, pupnla, pupilla, because a little image appears therein 
(v. Plat. Ale. I. 133 A), KVKko-na Kovprjv Emped. 227 ; then in Soph. Fr. 
634, often in Eur., Ar. Vesp. J, PL 635 : — the change of sense in ykrjvrj 
is exactly the converse of this. IV. a long sleeve reaching over 

the hand, Xen. Hell. 2. I, 8, cf. Cyr. 8. 3, lo, 13. "V. the Attic 

drachma, because it bore a head of Athena, Hyperid. ap. Poll. 9. 
74. VI. = viTTfpfiKOj', Hipp, in Galen. Lex. VII. Kupai was 

the proper Greek word for KapvaTiSes, Miiller Archaol. d. Kunst § 279 ; 
Tour \i0ovs..Tovs eiri twv Kopuiv resting on the Caryatides in the 
Erecththeum, C. I. 160. col. 1.86. 

B. KopT), Dor. Kopa, Ion. Kovptj, 77, Cora, the name under which 
Persephone (Proserpine) was worshipped in Attica, the Daughter (of 
Demeter), rfi Mrjrpi Kal rrj KovpT] Hdt. 8. 65 ; val rdv Kupav Ar. Vesp. 
1348 ; ArjjxqTTqp Kal K. Id. Thesm. 298, Xen. Hell. 6. 3, 6 ; TTjs Koprjs 
apvaaOtlajjs Isocr. 46 A; less often Kupr] Arjp.r]Tpos, Eur. Ale. 858, Supp. 
34, cf. Ar. Ran. 337, Isocr. 211E; but AtjoCj in Com., for flour, 
Antiph. 'AcppoSia. 1.9; so, pL( fxay fxivq A-qp.r]Tpos k. Eubul. 'Opd. I. lo; 
cf. Arjp.r]Tpus TTaiS' utttov .. wkaKovVTa Archestr. ap. Ath. 137 B. 

Kop-i)9pov, TO, a besotn, broom, Luc. Philops. 35 ; cf. Kopos (B). II. 

K6pT)(Jia, TO, sweepings, refuse, Ar. Fr. 408 ; in pL, Hermipp. Moip. 
2. II. a besom, broom, Ar. Pax 59, Eupol. Ko\. 9. 

K0p9ij\-q, fj, = Kup6vs ; and KopOvXos, 0, = PaaiXloKOS, Hesych. 

KopOiivo), V. sub Kopdva). 

KopQvvuj, (KvpOvi) to lift up, raise, Zds Kop9vvev kuv jxivos raised high 
his wrath, Hes. Th. 853: — Pass, (without v), Kvjj.a Kopdvtrai waxes high, 
rears its crest, II. 9. 7 ; vn^pee 51 . . dAos KOpOvvtrai vSojp Ap. Rh. 2. 322. 

KopSijs, vos, -Q, leugthd. form of Kopvs, a heap. Anon. ap. Suid., Hesych.: 
in Theocr. 10. 47, Kopdvo^ a To/id the swathe of mown corn. 

KopQ<n,i, = KopOvva, ivri p.t ev^us KopOvari Epigr. Gr. 1028.60. 

KopLavvov, TO, coriander, the plant or seed, Alcae. Com. KaAA. I, 
Anaxandr. ^app.. 2 ; in pi., Anacr. 138, Ar. Eq. 676, 682. II. 
a woman's ornament. Poll. 5. loi, Hesych. 

KopiSiov, TO, Dim. of Kuprj, Inscrr. Delph. 29, Poll. 2. 17, Phryn. 73. 

Kopijojiai, {Koprj. Kupiov) Dep. io fondle, caress, coax, Ar. Nub. 68: in 
this sense vnoKopl^oixai is more freq. : cf. also Kovp'i^oj. 

Koptkos, ri, 6v, = -rrap6eviK6s, Poll. 2. 17: — Adv. -kuis, like a girl, 
PaSl^eiv Ael. N. A. 2. 38 ; aiaxvveaBat Alciphro 3. 2. 

Kopiv9id(io|jiai, Dep. to practise ivhoredom, because Corinth was famous ^ 


Kopog. 833 

for its courtesans, Ar. Fr. 133; — the Act in Hesych,: — KopLv9LacrTT)s, 
ov, o, a whoremonger, Meineke Com. Fr. I. 350. 
KopivSios, a, ov, Corinthian, Hdt., etc. ; KopivOtai tratpai Ar. PI. 
149 ; and so, Kopivdia Koprj a courtesan. Plat. Rep. 404 D ; TTjV ric K. 
AaiSa Anaxandr. Fep. i, cf. 'Eptip. IIcAt. I, and v. icpoSouAos ; — Corin- 
thian wine is mentioned as rough by Alex. Incert. 23, cf. Diphil. Tlapaa. 
2. 3 ; — Adv. -I'ojs, in Corinthian fashion, Joseph. A. J. 8. 5, 2 : — fem. 
KopivGids, dSos, r/, Steph. Byz. : — also KopivfliaKos, J?, du, Xen. Hell. 
6. 2, 9 ; KopivBiKos, Anlh. P. 6. 40. 

KopLv0(,ovpYT|S, t's, {*'epyoj) of Corinthian workmamhip, of Corinthian 
brass, Strab. 1 98, etc. 

K6piv9os, 57, Corin/h, the city and country, dcpvdos K. II. 2. 570; 
dipveid K. Pind. Fr. 87. I ; so in Trag., etc. ; evSalpiaji/ K. Hdt. 3. 52 ; 
famed for its luxury and extravagance, whence the proverb ov iravTos 
dvSpus eh K. eaO' u ttXovs ; cf. KopiVfiios, Kopivdid^op.ai ; — with a masc. 
Adj , 6<ppvu(VTa K. Orac. ap. Hdt. 5. 92, 5, cf. Ep. ap. Strab. 380, 
Polyb. 4. 67, 8, etc. II. a sou of Zeus, reputed founder of 

Corinth, Pans. 2.1,1 : — proverb., Aios KopivOos, used of persons who 
are always repeating the same old story, Pind. N. 7. 155, cf. Ar. Ran. 
442, Eccl. 823, Plat. Euthyd. 292 E ; v. Paroeniiogr. p. 84. III. 
Adv. Kopiv969i, at Corinth, II. 13. 664; Kopi.v969cv, /ro?« C, C. I. 29. 

KOpio-6i8T|S, ts, {Kuprj) like the pupil of the eye, dark-gleannng, KopaKi- 
voi Epich. 28 Ahr. 2. (Kupiov B) like coriander, Diosc. 2. 207. 

Kopiov (A), TO, Dim. of KupTj, a little girl, Lys. Fr. 2, Theocr. II. 60: 
Dor. Kiipiov, Ar. Ach. 731. 

Kopiov (B), TO, shortened for Kopiavvov, Nic. Al. 157, Th, 874, cf. Galen; 
13. 194. II. K. tvvypov, = dbiavTov, Diosc. Noth. 4. 136. 

Kopis, (OS, Att. fois, d, a bug, Cimex lectularius, ol Kuoets Ar. Nub. 
634 (with a play on Kopivdioi, cf. 710), Ran. 115, al. ; also fem., acc. 
to Suid., with gen. KupiSos ; instances of this gen. occur, but none of the 
fem., V. Lob. Phryn. 308. II. a kind oiflsh, Dorio ap. Ath. 330 

A. III. a kind of 5"^ John's wort, Diosc. 3, 174. 

KopCcTKi], 7), Dim. of Koprj, Plat. Com. Aa«. i. 12, Timocl. Mapad. l : 
hence, KopicrKiov, Poll. 2. 17. 

Kopi'o-Kos, o. Dim. of Kopos : as pr. n. KoplaKot is used to denote any 
supposed person, as is ' John Styles ' and the like, Arist. An. Post. I. 24I 
2, Phys. 4. II, 9, al. ( 

KOplCTKb), v. KOptaKU). 
KOpKOpOS, v. KOpXOpOS. 

KopKopuY^i ^- the rumbling of the empty bowels : generally, any hol- 
low noise, a din, tumult, Aesch. Theb. 345, Ar. Pax 99 1, in pi. ; in 
sing.. Id. Lys. 491.' — For the Verb, v. Sia-KopKopvyiai. 
KopKop-UYHos, d, = foreg., Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 3. 
KopKiipa, KopKvpaios, v. sub KepK-. 
Kopjia, TO, = Kovpfii, q. V. 

Kopp,d{co, to cut into logs or pieces, Dion. H. 20. 6. 
K0ppT]S6v, Adv. like logs, Heliod. 9. 19. 
Kop[xiov, TO, Dim. of Koppils. Boisson. Anecd. 5. 51. 
Kopp,6s, 0, (Keipoj) the trunk of a tree (with the boughs lopped off), 
Od. 23. 196, Eur. Hec. 575, H. F. 242 ; «. tAdas Ar. Lys, 255 ; Kop/xol 
^vkwv logs of timber, Hdt. 7. 36 ; «. vavTiKo'i, i.e. oars, Eur. Hel. 1601. 
KopviKouXdpios, 0, the Lat. cornicularius, C. I. 44,^3- 
K6pvoi|;, OTTOS, d, a kind of locust, like Trdpvotf/, Strab. 61 3: — Hercules 
was named Kopvoiriuv, Locust-scarer, lb. 
K6poi.({>os, ov, (oltpdci}) defiling maidens, Schol. Theocr. 4. 62. 
Kopo-K6o"[JLiov, TO, a girl's toy or ornament, Clem. Al. 51, A. B. I02.- 
KopoKOTas, on or a, 6, = Kpoit6Tas, Dio C. 76. I. 

Kopo-T7\d9os, ov, a modeller of small figures, an image-maker. Plat. 
Theaet. 147 B, Isocr. 310 B, Luc. Lexiph. 22 ; name of a play by An- 
tiphanes : — in Hellenistic, Kopo-irXdcrTirjs, E. M. et Moer. s. v. :— cf. 
iTTj'OTrAd^os. 

Kopos (A), ov, d: (cf. Kopevvvpii) : — one's fill, satiety, surfeit, Lat. 
satietas, alipa hi (pvKomdos ireKfTat Kopos dvBpdnroiatv II. 19. 221 ; ai- 
iprjpus Si Kopos Kpvfpoto yooio Od. 4. I03 ; irdcTaiJ' filv «dpos (oti, «at 
vnvov Kal (pikoTrjTos one may have one's flll, i. e. too much, of all 
things, even of sleep, &c., II. 13. 636 ; aTTo Kopos dfiPXvvet alavTjs eXiri- 
8as Pind. P. I. 160 ; Kopov f'xei Trd^'TO Id. N. 7. 77; k. fX^'" t'vos to 
have one's fill of a thing, Eur. Ale. 185, Phoen. 1751 ; also, Kopov tj 
TovToiv avvovaia txci Plat. Phaedr. 240 C ; ts k. Uvai tlvos Philox. 2. 
39. 2. the consequence of satiety, insolence, Pind. O. 2. 1 73, I. 3. 4 ; 

Trpds Kopov insolently (cf. irpds c. III. 7), Aesch. Ag. 382 ; dxpi Kopov 
Dem. 400. 2 ; f s Kopov Luc. Merc. Cond. 26 : — often joined with tJjSpis 
by the Poets, sometimes as producing, sometimes as produced by it, 
TtKTfi Toi Kopos vfiptv. 'oTUV KaKW oA/Sos cwrjTai dvBpuiTTcp Theogn. I '3, 
cf. 751 and Solon. 7; vPpiv Kopov fiaTipa Pind. O. 13. 12; Kopov, vPpios 
vlov Bacis ap. Hdt. 8. 77 ; hence the conjecture, via 5i (sc. v0pti) <pv(t 
Kopov, in Aesch. Ag. 776, is very specious ; v. also xpV'^h'-oavvr]. 

Kopos (B), ov, 6, Ion. Kovpos, as always in Hom., Pind., and in 
lyr. passages of Trag. : Dor. Kuipos : — a boy, lad, from early child- 
hood (nay even before birth, ov yaOTepi MVTTjp Kovpov €0VTa (pepoi 
II. 6. 59) up to the military age, Kovpos -rrpwTov v-nrjvqTr]i II. 24. 347 ; 
Trpajdrjliat Od. 8. 264 ; totc Kovpoi (a, vvv aiiTe /^e yrjpas ucdvei U. 4, 
321 ; so also in Pind., and Trag. ; aiiv «dpois Tf Kal Kopais Aesch. Fr. 
40 ; so in mock Trag. lines, OiSi-nov .. iratSe, SiirTVxai Kopoj Ar. Fr. 471', 
cf. Eubul. 'AvT. 2 ; rare in Prose, Plat. Legg. 772 A ; — in II. 9. 86., 12. 
196, and elsewhere, Kovpoi are the soldiers: so, Kovpoi 'AxaLwv II.: — still 
more often in Horn,, the servants waiting at sacrifices and feasts, like 
hzt. pueri, II. 1. 470, Od.l.148: — at Sparta the i'7nr«rs were called Kvpot, 
as the Ro:nan equites were pueri, Archyt. ap. Stob. p. 269. 4, Ruhnk. 
Tim. 2. with gen. of prop, names, a son, Od. 19. 523, etcn;: 

3H 


' 834 Kopo? — 

Qrjffims K. Soph. Ph. 562, cf. 644 ; ruiv oXoiXotojv icopoi Eur. Supp. 107, 
cf. 356 ; KeicpoTnbwv icupot, periphr. like TrafSfs-, Eubui. 'Avtlott. 2 ; cf. 
KopTj 2. II. like fj.uo'xo'i, a shoot, sprout, scion, of a tree, Kopovs 

TrXeKToiis . . fxvpptfrjs Lysipp. Incert. 3. (Prob. from Kt'ipcu, properly 
one who has cut his hair short on emerging from boyhood ; cf. Kofxaw.) 
Kopos (C), 6, a besom, Hesych. ; cf. Kopioj. 

Kopos (D), 6, the Hebrew cor, a dry measure containing, acc. to Joseph. 
A. J. 15. 9, 2, 10 Att. medimni, about 120 gallons, Ev. Luc. 16. 7. 
Kopp-q, new Att. for Kvparj. 

KopcraKis, a dub. word cited by Hesych. from Cratin., with the expl. 
Tpdyos, and deriv. from Kuporj (2) ; Salm. conjectured KopaaTrjs. 

Kopcreia, ra, {Kuparj) the temples, Nic. Al. 135; Kopcrca lb. 414. 

Kopo-t), Tj, in new Att. Koppi], Dor. Koppa : (lengthd. from y^KAP, 
Kapa) : — one of the temples, the side of the forehead, ^c<p(i rjXaae Kuparju 
II. 5. 584, cf. 13. 576 ; equiv. to icporacpos, as appears from 4. 502, t6v 
p Ohvaivs .. l3dKe /coparjv r/ 6' iripoto hid KpOTatpoio iriprjutv ai\ixij ; 
and when the pi. is wanted, as in Lat. tempora, Kpuracpoi is used; — so 
in Att., iirl Koppr}s Trardacreiv to box on the ear, Dem. 562. 9; orav 
Kovdu\oi^, orav ini Kuppip [tvtttt?], i. e. with the fist, or with the open 
hand. Id. 537. fin. ; em Kopprjs tvtttuv Plat. Gorg. 486 C, 50S D, 527 
A ; 7ru£ iiri Kuppas ijKaaa Theocr. 14. 34 ; later, nard Kopprjs naTdaaeiu 
Luc. D. Mort. 20. 2, GaU. 30, cf. E. M. 529. 39. 2. the hair on 

the temples, the side-hair, which is usually the first to turn gray (cf. 
TToAios), in pi., Aesch. Cho. 282, cf E. M. 530. fin., Poll. 2. 32. 3. 
the head, Emped. 307, Nic. Th. 905, 0pp. C. 3. 25. II. part of 

a temple gate, Vitruv. 4. 6. III. in Hesych. for Kpoaaai. 

Kopcreus, €0)5, 5?, a barber, Hesych. 

KopcTTjS, ov, b, one who wears his hair short, Chrysipp. ap. Ath. 565 A. 
Kopcriov, TO, (nopaTj) the bulbous root of the Egyptian lotus, Theophr. 
H. P. 4. 8, II, Strab. 823; Kopcreov, Died. I. 10; Kopaimov, Hesych. 
Kopa-o-ei8T|s X'lQot, u, a stone of grayish colour {/cvparj 2), Plin. 37.56. 
<<opcr6s, 6, = Kopptus, Hesych. 

Kopcrow, {Kopari) to shear or shave the head, Hesych. 
Kopcru)TT)p, ijpos, u, = foreg.. Poll. 2. 32 : — also KopcrcoTevs, fcus, Charon 
ap. Ath. 520 E ; and Kopo-ioTTipiov, tu, a barber's shop, lb. 
KopcruTOS, T), 6v, shorn, shaven, Lyc. 291. 
KopTeu), V. sub KpoTeai. 

KopCpivTeios, a, ov, Corybantian, Anth. P. 9. 1 65. II. to 

KopvfiavTtiov (not -dvreiov, Arcad. p. 121. 19), a temple of the Cory- 
' I bantes, Strab. 473 (vulg. -di'Tio:'). 

/ Kopv(3avTiaCT|Ji6s, a Corybantic frenzy, Dion. H. 2. 19, Longin. 39. 2. 
I KopvPavTLao), fut. dcrai, to celebrate the rites of the Corybantes, to be 
i filled with Corybantic frenzy. Plat. Crito 54 D, Synip. 215 E, Ion 534 
I A, 536 C ; K. Tiepi ri to be infatuated about a thing, Longin. 5. i : — in 
/ Ar. Vesp. 8, comically, of a drowsy person nodding and suddenly start- 
I «g up, cf. Plin. II. 54. 

1 KopiiPavTifco, fut. Att. la), to purify or consecrate by Corybantic rites. 
At. Vesp. 119; in Med., Orig. c. Cels. 3. 16. 

KopvjBavriKos, T], 6v, Corybantic, Plut. 2. 759 D. 

KopCPavTis, (5oj, 77, pecul. fem. of Kopvlias, Nonn. D. 2. 695. 

Kop'CiPavTtcr|ji.6s, 6, purification by Corybantic rites, Hesych. 

KopvPavTw8i)S, €S, Corybant-like, frantic, Luc. Jup. Trag. 30. 

Kopu^as [£>], ai'TOS, 6, a Corybant, priest of Cybele in Phrygia; in pi. 
Kopu/Sai'Tes, Eur. Bacch. I 25, etc. ; associated with the Kdfieipoi, 'ISaiot, 
AdurvXoi, TfAx'^es, and Kovpijres by Strab. 466 ; poiit. dat. pi. Kvp- 
0avT€crai Soph. Fr. 740, cf. Lyc. 78, Call. Jov. 46. — Since their rites were 
accompanied by wild music, dancing, etc., Kopv/Ba^ was taken to be a 
frantic or drunken person, Posidipp. ap. Ath. 377 B, Synes. Ep. 122. 
For a full account, v. Lob. Aglaoph. pp. 1135 sq. II. enthusiasm, 

6 TTjS TroirjTiKrjs k. Luc. Hist. Conscr. 45. 
; KoptiSos, rj, {Kupvs) the crested or tufted lark, Alauda cristata, Ar. 
I Av. 302, 472, 476, 1295 ; also KopCSos, o. Plat. Com. Incert. 31, Plat. 

Euthyd. 291 B, Arist. H. A. 6. i, 5., 9. 8. i 2, al. — We have also the forms 
\ KopviSiiv, mvos, o, lb. 9. I, 13 ; Kop-uSaWri, 77, Epich. 25 Ahr. ; KopuS- 
aWis, (Sos, f], Trdaatatv KopvdaXXioiv y^p-r] X6<pov kyyevea6ai Simon. 
68, cf Theocr. 7. 23 ; and KopvSaWos, u, Theocr. 10. 50, or Kop-OS- 
o\os, Arist. H. A. 9. 49 B, 10, al. — On the forms, v. Lob. Phryn. 338. 
— Cf. imrv p.p'ihio'i . 

Kop-uSvXis, €cus, fi, V. sub KOpSvXr) III. 

Kopvja, 77s, 7), a running at the nose, defluxion, Lat. pituita, Hipp. Vet. 
Med. 15, al. ; KopvCrj-i Tjjv plva pieaTus Luc. D. Mort. 6. 2 ; cf narop- 
poos. II. metaph. drivelling, stupidity, like Lat. pituita, Luc. D. 

Mort. 20. 4, Hist. Conscr. 31, Alex. 20, al., cf Casaub. Pers. 2.57; v. 
^Xivva, 0Xevvos. 

Kopv2;as, o, {Kopv^a) a driveller, sniveller, Menand. Incert. 413. 

Kopvifdo), to have a catarrh, run at the nose. Plat. Rep. 343 A (with a 
play on signf. 11), Arist. Probl. I. 16, 2, al. II. metaph. to drivel, 

Polyb. 38. 4, 5. 

Kopv5(i8ir]s, 6s, suffering from defluxion, dub ic((paX^s Hipp. Epid. 
117.5 A- . 

KopviG-iiJ [a], Tkos, (dtcraai) helmet-shaking, i.e. with waving plume, 
KopvOo'iicL TTToXfuiaTrj II. 22. 132. 

Kopv9-aio\os (so in Arcad. p. 86 ; but Fust. 352. 28, -muXo;) ov : 
{aloXXo)) : — moving the helmet quickly, i. e. with glancing helm, epith. of 
Hector, II. 2. 816, etc. ; once of Ares, 20. 38 ; «. velicr} Ar. Ran. 818. 

Kopv-9aXia, 77, = elpfoiwvT], Hesych. ; also KopviQaXeia, KopviOiXT], 
Kopv9aXU, E. M. 303. 32., 531. 53., 276. 28. 

KopvGiov [ii], TO, Dim. of Kopvs, Gloss. 

KopvGos, 6, (Kupvi) a crested rpoxiXot, ap. Hesych., cf. KopvSos. 
Kopvp-Pds, dSoi, 7], {Kopvs) a string running round a net, Hesych. 


Kopvp,|3T], 77, cf. Kopvixjio's 11, Asius ap. Ath. 525 F. 
KopviApT|0pa, Tj, and in Nic. ap. Ath. 683 C, -p-qXos, o, = sq. 
KopvpPias, ov, b, a kind of ivy, from its clustered flowers and fruit, 
Theophr. H. P. 3. 18, 6. 
Kopii|iPo-6iBTis, cs, clustered, Diosc. 3. 124. 

K6p^Jp.pos, o, pi. both Kupvpipot and heterog. Kopvpiffa : {Kopvs, Kopv<pTj): 
— the uppermost point, head, end, in Hom. only once vriwv .. dicpa ko- 
pvpijia high-pointed sterns of ships, II. 9. 24I ; the same as acpXaara, 
dupoaroXia, acc. to Hesych. ; though there seems to have been some doubt 
as to its meaning even in the time of Ar., v. Dind. Ar. Fr. p. 527 ; so in 
Aesch. Pers. 411 (ubi v. Blomf 417), Pseudo-Fur. I. A. 258 ; dtpXaaroio 
Kbpvjxlia Ap. Rh. 2. 601 ; d<pXaOTa xal is. Lyc. 295 :■ — then, 2. 
the top of a hill, (pevyovres erri tov ovpeos tov k. Hdt. 7. 21 8; ctt' aicpov 
K. o'x^ou Aesch. Pers. 659. Il.~Kpajl3vXos, k. tuiv rpixSiv 

Heraclid. Pont. ap. Ath. 512 C; daKrjTos ivaire'ipuKji Kopvfificis Anth. P. 
6. 219; so also KopvpiPrj, Asius 2. 6: — v. sub «pa);3vAoj. III. 
the cluster of the ivy flower or fruit, Anth. P. 12. 8, Plut. 2. 648 F: 
generally, a cluster of fruit or fioivers, Mosch. 3. 4, Christod. Ecphr. 
397, Nonn., etc. 

Kopv|xpo-({>6pos, ov, cluster-bearing, KiaffSs Longus 2. 26. 2. 
ivy-crowned, Aiovvnos, yvvaiKis Nonn. D. 18. 3, etc. 
Kopv'|ip6o(j.ai, Pass, to be formed into a Kopvpifios, Nic. Damasc. ap. Suid. 
Kopuppa)ST]S, es, = KopvpiPoeiSTjS, Diosc. 3 29. 

KopCvao), fut. Tjaw, {Kopvvrj II) to put forth club-like sprouts or buds, 
Theophr. H. P. 4. 12, 2. 

KoptivT), 77, (Kvpvs) a club, often shod with iron for fighting, a mace, 
aiStjpflr] Kopvvri prj^aaice (pdXayyas II. 7. 141, cf. 143 (v. sub ottXkt p.a) ; 
^vXcov Kopiivas i\ovTts Hdt. I. 59 ; Kopvvait tvttt(iv Arist. Pol. 5. 10, 
19 : — a shepherd's staff, Theocr. 7. 19. II. in plants, a club-like 

bud or shoot, Theophr. H. P. 3. 5, i. III. = 1700677, Nic. Al. 409, 

Anth. P. 5. 129. [y in Hqm. and Theocr. 7. 18 ; v in Eur. Supp. 715, 
Theocr. 25. 63, Nic. 1. c. ; cf. Heinr. Hes. Sc. 289, Spitzn. Prosod. § 59. 2.] 

KopiJVT)(7is, €tt)f, 77, (Kopvvdoj) the putting forth of clubbed sprouts or 
buds, Theophr. H. P. 3. 5, I, Phanias ap. Ath. 61 F. 

KopCvTiTtjs, ov, b, a club-bearer, mace-bearer, II. 7. 9, 138, Paus. 8. II. 

Kopi;vt]-4>6pos, ov, club-bearing, Nonn. Jo. 18. v. 3 : epith. of Priapus 
in C. I. 5960, cf. Horat. I Serm. 8. 4. 2. Kopvvotpupoi, ol, were 

club-bearers, the body-guard of Peisislratos, instead of the usual Zopv- 
(popoi, Hdt. I. 59, Diog. L. I. 66, Plut. Solon 30. II. the peasants 

of Sicyon, also called KaraivaKoipopoi, Poll. 3. 83, cf. Ruhnk. Tim. s. v. 
XieveoTiicuv, Thirlw. Hist, of Gr. 1.424. 

KopvvGevs, eojs, b, a basket, Hesych. II. a cock. Id. 

KopvvSos, o, a kind of cake. Id. 

Kopvviao), =Kopvvdw, hence Kopvvivajvra wtTT]Xa sprouting leaves, Hes. 
Sc. 289 (al. KopvvibfVTa, al. Kopwviouvra.) 

Koptivioeis, eoffa, ev, club-like, v. Lob. Rhemat. 1 80. 

KopCviTTjs, ov, b, f. 1. in Hesych. for KopwriTi]?, q. v. 

KopvvcoStjs, (e?Sos) = Kopvvioei^, Theophr. H. P. 6. 4, 2. 

KopuTTTiXos [r], 6, one that butts with the head, Theocr. 5. 147, where 
Aid. KopvTTiXos ; in Hesych. nvp'iTToXos {KvpiTTtXos Valck.). 

Kop-UTTTa), fut. ipco, like Kvpiaaai (which is a v. 1.), to butt with the head, 
Theocr. 3. 5 : to butt at, rivd Tzetz. : — Med., aor. eKopvipdpi-qv prob. 1. 
for eKopv^dpirjv in Hipp. 1284. 14, Ath. 127 A (as in Theocr. 1. c.) there 
is a v. 1. Kopv^T). — In Hesych., eKopvitTias ' eyavpiai, from KopvirTtdoj =^ 
yavpidoj. 

KopCs, v9o9, Tj : acc. KopvSa Hom. and Eur. Bacch. 1 185 ; Kopvv II. 13. 
131., 16. 215, Luc. D. Deor. 20. 10, etc.: poet. dat. Kopvdeaai Soph. 
Ant. 116: (y'KAP, Kapa): — a helmet, helm, often in Horn. (esp. in II.); 
mostly of brass, xo-XKeir], xaXicrjprjs, and so distinguished from the leathern 
Kvverj (but this does not always hold good ; v. sub Kwerf) ; with cheek- 
pieces, ;)(aA/f07rap770s ; with a crest of horse-hair, ivirovpts, liriroKOixos, 
(TTTToSdofia (cf. X6(pos) ; and adorned with (pdXoi, cf. d/xipicpaXos, rerpd- 
<paXos. II. the head, Eur. Bacch. 1 185. 

Koputrtro), Ep. impf. icbpvaae II. ; poet. inf. -epiev Find. P. 8. 106: — 
Med., aor. eKopvaadpLrjv (for enopv^dfiTjv, v. KopvirToi), part. Kopvaad- 
/xevos II. 19. 397 : — Pass., pf. KeicopvOfxai, part. KeicopvOpievos, often in 
Hom. : {Kopvs). Poet., chiefly Ep., Verb, meaning properly to furnish 
with a helmet, hence, 1. generally, to fit out, equip, marshal, 

■noXepibv T6 Kopvaaaiv II. 2. 273 ; kXovov dvSpuiv Hes. Sc. I48 ; fidxiiv 
198; jidxa.^ ipyov Find. I. 8 (7). 115; <piXaipi.dTOvs dXKas Eur. Rhes. 
933 :— Hom. mostly uses the Pass, and Med. to equip or arm oneself, 
Tw de KopvaaeaOrjV II. 4. 274; oiridtv he Kopvaadpievos ^t] 'AxiXXevs 
19. 397 ; Ai'as 5t Kopvaaero vwpo-ni ^j^aAKiS 7. 206 ; KeKOpvdpievos 
aidoTTt x^-^/'V 5- ,'162, etc. ; also of things, Svvpe dvoj KeKopvdfxeva 
XaX/cai headed with brass, 3. 18., II. 43; so absoL, Sopv . . PpiSv, 
pieya, OTipapov, tceicopvdpievov 16. 802 ; c. acc, onXuv KeKopvSfxevos 
evdvTa Eur. I. A. 1073, cf Andr. 279. 2. to furnish, provide, 

I3lov Kopvaaepiev bpOoPovXois piaxavais Find. P. 8. I06. II. to 

make crested, icopvaae Se icviJ.a pboio he reared hh crested wzve (cf /cnpv- 
tpoa), II. 21. 306; (and so iroXeptov, kXovov, fidxv Kopvaceiv might be 
understood) : — Pass, to rear its head, of a wave, ttovto) filv rd -npwTa 
KopvaaeTai II. 4. 424; of Rumour, rj r bXiyrj piev Tipwra Kopvaaerai lb. 
442; so later, T(E(//appf, t'i dfj rbaov Sihe Kopvaari; Anth. P. 9. 277; 
clouds, Theocr. 25. 94, etc.; metaph., A^^toj . . irpus irvevna 0paxv top. 
Com. Anon. 48 : — with this sense, cf Kopdvvw, KopBvopiai. 

KopijcrTT]S, ov, 0, a helmed man, an armed warrior, eXev dvSpa Kopv- 
Ottiv II. 4. 457., 8. 256; Sva A'lavre Kopvard 13. 201., 18. 163; cf. 
iinTOKOpV<JTTji, xo.XKoi{opvaTT)s. 

Kopua-Tos, 77, ov, {Kopva<ja\l) raised up, heaped up, esp. of full measure, 
opp. to ipTjKTvs, C. I. 123. 2 2 sq., Hesych. (ubi Cod. KopvTus). 


KOpVT>l — 

KopvTT), ri,—ic«pa\rj, Hesych. 
KopviTTiXos [r], V. Kopv-rrTiKos. 

KOpC<j)a--y«vif)S, €S, head-born, epith. of Athena : — in Pylhag. philosophy, 
of an equilat. triangle, like TpiTO-^tvdia II, Plut. 2. 381 E. 

Kop{i<J)aia, fj, the head-stall of a bridle, Xen. Eq. 3, 2., 5, I., 6, 7, Poll. 
I. 147. II. a tvft on the croiun of the head, Luc. Lexiph. 5, 

Bust. 1528. 18. 

Kopu4)ai.va, T), a fish, = iWofpos, Doric ap. Ath. 304 C. 

Kopv<|)atov, TO, the upper rim of a hunting-net, properly neut. of sq., 
Xen. Cyn. 10, 2, Poll. 5. 31. 

Kop£><^aios, b, (Kopv<pri) the head man, chief man, leader, avTos eKaCTo? 
fSovAo/xevos k. dyat Hdt. 3. 82 ; TUiv avSpSiv tovs k. lb. 159, cf. 6. 23, 
98, cf. Plat. Theaet. 173C; ol k. party-leaders, Polyb. 28. 4, 6: — in 
the Att. Drama, the leader of the chorus, r/'^tuwv Trjs <pvKfis itopvcpaios 
"Dem. 533. 25, cf. Arist. Pol. 3. 4, 6, Posidon. ap. Ath. 152 B, etc.; 
«. fCTTT/Kcis standing at the head of the row, Ar. PI. 953. II. as 

Adj. at the top, u k. irikos the apex, of the Roman ^nm(>rt, Plut. Marcell. 
5; ra K. T^? v'lK-qs the crcwning fri.its of .. , Hdn. 8. 3 ; k. Tf'Aos twv 
TipayjxaTwv lb. 7. 5. 2. epith. of Zeus, the Roman Jupiter Capito- 
liiius. Pans. 2. 4, 5, C. I. 4458. 4. — In later writers we have a Sup. 
KopvipaiuTaros, C. I. 3885, Plut. 2. 1115 B, Luc. Soloec. 5, Hist. Conscr. 
34 ; V. Lob. Phryn. 69. 

KopC4)ds, dSos, Tj, the edge of the navel, Hipp, in Galen. Lex. 

Kopv<j>T], 77, {Kopvs) the head, top, highest point; hence, 1. the 

crown or top of the head, of a horse, II. 8. 83, Xen. Eq. I, 1 1 ; of a man, 
h. Horn. Ap. 309, Hdt. 4. 187, Find., Att.; — lying between the Ppe-ffia 
and the iuiov, Arist. H. A. I. 7, 2 ; tu oartov t^s k. Hipp. 897 E ; cf. 
(paXanpoT-q'S. 2. in Horn., mostly, the top or peak of a mountain, 

ovpeos Ik KOpvcprjs II. 2. 456 ; clpeos Kopv<prjCi 3. 10 ; Kopviprj or Kopvtpai 
OvX.vnTTOio, 'O\vfinov, YlrjAiov, "IStji k. I. 499, etc. ;— so in Pind., Hdt., 
and Att.; ddTpoydrovas k. Aesch. Pr. 722; cf. Kap-qvov. 3. 
generally, any summit or top. Hard. Kopv(pi]V iaPaXiTv is TtjV Kara 
MaKiSoviav straight over the summit, ridge, (cf. kot' aicpas), Thuc. 2. 
99 ; Kara k. lararai b rjkios in the zenith, Plut. 2. 93S A ; to Kara ic. 
arjfiuov the zenith. Id. IVIar. 1 1 ; Tats toiv \i0ojv Kara 11. i^ilioXals by 
the stones falling vertically, Polyb. 8. 9, 3. 4. the apex or vertex 

of a triangle, Polyb. 2. 14, 8; as of the Delta, Plat. Tim. 21 E; the point 
of an angle, to i-ni ruiv k. \xipo% Polvb. I. 26, 16, etc. : the apex of a cone, 
Arist. Meteor. 2. 5, 12. 5.=k6kkv^ IV, Poll. 2. 183 : also the point 

of a finger, lb. 146. II. metaph. the highest point, Lat. summa, 

■navTOS c'xet Kopv<pav is the best of all, Pind. P. 9. 136 ; \6~/aju Kopvipai 
the sum of all his words. Id. O. 7. 125 ; (pxofxat (ttl tt)v k. ujv (tprjKa 
Plat. Crat. 41 5 A ; — but, Kopvtpa koyaiv nporipaiv the substance, the true 
sense of ancient legends, Pind. P. 3. 142 ; so, Kopv<pai ixvOojv in Emped. 
230: — rriv K. i-nnSivai to put the finishing touch to a thing, Plut. 2.975 
A; cf. KoKotpwv : — «. Kaicov, naO^oi the crisis of.., Aretae. Sign. M. 
Diut. I. 6, etc. 2. the height or excellence of . . , i.e. the choicest, 

noblest, best, Kopvipai TioKtav Pind. N. I. 22; k. aperdv lb. 51, cf. O. I.' 
21 ; K. aiOXaiv, of the Olympic games. Id. O. 2. 25, cf. N. 9. 19; (jtiaXav 

..Trayxp^<^ov k. KTtavojv Id. O. 7. 7. 3. supreme power, Kopvcpa 

A(os KpavBrjvai Aesch. Supp. 91. 

Kopu^TivSs, Adv. to the top, Orph. Lith. 112. 

Kopv4)i.o-TT)p, fipos, o,— Kopv<paiov, Poll. 5. 31. 

Kopti(t)L<TTT|S, ov, 6, a fillet or diadem, esp. as a woman's head-dress ; 
also the border of the cap, cf. /c(KpVipa\os : — Hesych. has KopvipaaT-qp in 
same sense. 2. = /fopw^aia I, Id. 

Kopti<j>os, o, a small bird, as Schneid. for Kupa(pos in Hesych. 

Kopir<j)oco, fut. waai, {Kopvfp-q) to bring to a head, rrjv ncpl to. -npiixva 
yrjv Geop. 5. 26, 9 : — Pass., [/iJJ/ia] Kvpruv ibv KopvtpovTai rises with 
arching crest (cf. Kopvaaa 11), II. 4. 426 ; metaph., to 'iaxo-rov icopvtpovTai 
Pacn\evat kings are on the highest pinnacle, Pind. O. i. 182. II. 
io bring to an end, finish, Plut. Pericl. 13 : — Pass., eij KopvfovfKuos 
apiO/jLus being summed up, Anth. P. 7. 429. 

K0p«<j)ii8T]s, fs, {tlhns) peaked, pointed, Hipp. Epid. I165. 

Kopu<j)ci)p.a, TO, a top, summit, Athen. de Mach. p. 10. 25. 

Kopv<j)ci)cris, €t<js, 17, a summing up, Nicom. Arithm. 2. p. 126. 

Kopxopos, o, a wild plant of bitter taste, -rrapoi/jia^uixfvos Sia Trjv vtKpo- 
TT]Ta Theophr. H. P. 7. 7, 2 ; KopKopos in Ar. Vesp. 239, Nic. Th. 626: 
proverb., k. iv Xaxavois, of sorry pretenders, Schol. Ar. I. c, Paroemiogr. 
pp. 196, 323. ll. = avaya\Xis, Plin. 25. 92. 

Kopwv-eKdPr] [a], ij, a Hecuba, as old as a crow, Anth. P. II. 67. 
Cf. TerpaKupwvos. 

Kopiovccos avKTj, Tj, a fig of raven-gray colour, Ar. Pax 628 ; cf. KopaKetxis. 

Kopiovii, Tj, (cf. Kopa^ fin.) the Lat. comix (cf. Kopa^^ccrvus), the 
chough or sea-crow, a small kind with red legs and a red bill (cf. 
KoXoios), Od. 12. 418., 14. 308; ravvyXoiacroi re Kopuiuai eivaXiai 
5. 66 ; so, kvaXiai k. Ael. N. A. 15. 23 ; it lives near the sea and feeds 
on bodies cast ashore, Arist. H. A. 8. 3 ; distinguished from the Xapos 
and aWvia by Arr. Peripl. M. Eux. p. 22, but confounded with them by 
Schol. Od. I. 441., 5. 66. 2. a bird of the crow kind, perh. 

^Kupa^, the carrion-crow, Corvus corone, /jiy toi ((pe^otxivrj Kpui^rj Aa«e'- 
pv^a K. Hes. Op. 745 ; avicrj Tr(Tpatrj TroXXas Hbaicovaa k. Archil' 44 ; it 
is expressly distinguished from the kuXoio^ by Ar. Av. 5 and 7 ; noted as 
pursumg the hawk. Id. Eq. 1051 ; its longevity was proverbial, ttjVt' 
avSpaiv yevtai f'cuci Xaicipv^a K. Id. Av. 609 ; woX'iai k. lb. 967 ; Kopwvrjv 
hiVTtpav avairXTjcras having lived out twice a full crow's-age, Babr. 46. 
9 ; VTTtp Tas Kopwvas Pt^wKwi Poll. 2. 16 : — proverb., Kopwvr] aKopn'tov 

KpTraffe] 'caught a Tartar,' Anth. P. 12. 92, cf. Paroemiogr. p. 323, 

Hesych., Suid. It was in old times invoked at weddings, Ael. N. A. 3. 9, 

ubi V. Jacobs. II. anything hooked or curved, like a crow's bill 


- KO<T/JLtO\ odO 

I (cf. icupa^ u), 1. the handle on a door, by which it was shut, Ovpqv 

I S' i-nipvae icopwvrj a^yvptri Od. I. 44I, cf. 21. 46 ; XP'^'^^V Kopwvrj 7. 
90, cf. Poll. 7. 107, III., 10. 22. 2. the lip of a bow, on which 

the bow-string was hooked, wdv S' fS XeiTjvas XP^'^^V ^''''tOrjici icopwvrjv 
II. 4. Ill, cf. Od. 21. 138, 165 : — generally, the end, tip, Artemid. 5. 65 : 
— metaph. (from the passage in Horn.), xpvaZ fiiZ XP^'^V" I'opuivriv kni- 
Oeivai Luc. Peregr. 33 ; cf. icopwvis II. 2. 3. the curved stern of a 

ship, Arat. 345 ; cf. icopuvis I. 4. the tip rf the plough-pole (iaro- 

fioevs), upon which the yoke is hooked or tied, Ap. Rh. 3. 131S, Poll. i. 
252; cf. laTo^otvs. 5. the apophysis of a bone, when pointed, Hipp. 

Art. 794, Galen. 4. 330., 12. 261, etc. 6. a kind of crown, Hesych. 

Kopuviau), fut. aaco, [Kopojvos) of a horse, to arch the neck, Anth. 
^- 9- 777; cf. Kopmv'ihrjs : — of a man, like yavpidai, to be ambitious, 
Polyb. 27. 13, 6. 

KOpuvlSeiis, ecus, 0, a young chough, Cratin. IlvX. 10; cf. drjSovihevi, 
XayiSevs, etc. 

Kopojvi^o), i. e. TTi KopiiVTi dydpaj, to gather, collect with or for the 
chough, said of strollers who went about with a chough singing begging- 
songs (fip(aiuivat) ; these were called Kopaiviarai (Plut., Hesych.) ; and 
we have a specimen of their Koptxjvia nara in Ath. 359 sq. : cf. ;(€Xi5on'fa), 
and v. Fauriel, Chants de la Grece Moderne, I. p. cix. 

KOptDviTjs, Att. -las, ou, o, {icopaivtdaj) arching the neck, 'iimoiuis k. Simon, 
ap. E. M. 270. 45: vulg. KopcufiTTji contr. metr. ; Welcker Kopaivilrjs. 

Kopiivtos, ov, with crumpled horns, Hesych. ; dub. 

Kopuvls, I'Sos, 77: acc. -I'l!' Hes. Fr. I 25 : (icopaivoi): — crook-beaked, and 
so, generally, curved, hi Horn, alwavs of ships, rrapd vrjvol Kopaviai, 
from the outline of the prow and stern, esp. the latter, II. I. 170, 
etc. ; only once in Od., iv vrjtaai k. 19. 182 ; cf. Kopwvq II. 3. 2. 
of kine with crumpled horns, Theocr. 25. 151 ; cf. fAif. II. as 

Subst. anything curved or bent ; esp., 1. a wreath or garland, Lat. 

corona, Stesich. 46, cf. Hesych. 2. a curved line or stroke, flourish 

with the pen at the end of a book or chapter, scene of a play, etc., Anth. 
P.11.4I; diro T^s dpx^s I^^XP' '^V'^ Kopaji'tSos Plut. 2. 334C, etc. b. 
metaph. the end, completion, i-niOuvai KopcuvlSa riv'i Luc. Hist. Conscr. 
26: — f) K. Tov /3(ov Plut. 2. 789 A ; f/ «. Tu.i' d7aSa)v Heliod. 10. 39, etc.; 
cf. Kopwvrj II. 2, KopvtpTj II. I, KoXoipwv I. 3. tJie mark of crasis 

or apostrophe {'), as in rovvojia, Oolixdriov, ovfios, etc., E. M. 763. IO. 

Kopu)vi.(T(Aa. KopcuviaTT|s, v. sub Kopaivl^oj. 

Kopo)vo-p6\os, ov, shooting crows: Kopaivo-fiuXov, to, a sling or bow 
for crow-ihooting, etc., Anth. P. 7. 546. 

Kopojvo-TroSiov, TO, Dim. of sq., At?t. II. 54, Geop. 20. 9. 

Kopa)vOTro8iiST]s, f!, (e(5os) like the plant Kopwvuirovs, restored in 
Theophr. H. P. i. 10, 5 (ex conj.) for aKoXoirujhrjs. 

KOpojvo-iTOiis, rroSos, u, crow-foot, Plantago Coronopus or Buck' s-horn 
Plantain (Sprengel), Theophr. H. P. 7. 8, 3, C. P. 2. 5,' 4. 

Kopcovos, Tj, ov, curved, crooked, of the jaw-bone, Hipp. Art. 797 ; &ov% 
K. with crumpled horns. Archil. Fr. 36 ; cf. Kopwvl? I. 2, 'iXi^. II. 
= 7aiipos, vif/avxrjv (E. M. 270. 45), Kopwvd fiatveiv = Kopojvidv, Anacr. 

148 ; cf. KOpWVlTji. 

KOCTKiveviu), to sift, Democr. ap. Sext. Enip. M. 7. 117, Plut. 2. 902 D; 
K. KoaKivcf} Geop. 3. 7, I. 
KOCTKivTjSov, Adv. like, as in a sieve, Luc. Tim. 3, Ep. Saturn. 24. 
KO(7KivL^o>, =KO(rKii'€iiai, Diosc. Parab. I. 154, Orneosoph., etc. 
koctkCvigv, to. Dim. of kuoklvov, Chrysipp. Tyan. ap. Ath. 647 F. 
KOCT-Kivo-'YCipos, u, = TTjXia, Gloss, ad Ar. PI. 1038. 

K0CTKtv6-p.avTi.s, fois (also iSos, A. B. 1 1 93), o, and r/, a diviner by a 
sieve, Philippid. Incert. 15, Theocr. 3. 31, cf. Luc. Alex. 9, etc. 

KocTKivov, TO, £1 sicvc, Siuion. Iamb. 6. _^9, Ar. Nub. 373, Fr. 28, etc. ; 
(popeiv vSojp TiTpri)Xfvii> kockivw Plat. Gorg. 493 B ; iv abov kookIvo) 
vSwp <pep€iv, alluding to the punishment of the Danaids, Id. Rep. 363 D; 
KooKLvoit ixavTfVfadat Ael. N. A. 8. 5. That the word is KuoKiVov, not 
KotTKivos, appears from Ar. Fr. 404, Poll. 10. 149. 

KOo-Kivo-T70i6s, ov, making sieves, Philyll. IIoA. 5, Poll. 7. IIO, 160. 

Koo-KLvo-TrwXTjs, OV, o, fl dealer in sieves, Nicoph. Xeip. I. 

KocKivo-pvvos, ov, with a skin like a sieve, Hesych. 

KoaKvXpdTia, wv, to, shreds of leather; in Ar. Eq. 49, comically, of 
the scraps of flattery offered by the tanner Cleon to his patron Afjfios. 
(From y'SKTA, OKvXXai, cf. Lat. qui-squi!-iae.) 

Koo-p-dYos, o, guide of the universe, of the Stars, Synes. 325 B, Anon, 
ap. Creuz. Plotin. de Pulchr. p. 171. 

Kocrpdpiov, TO, Dim. of Kuafj-os, Ath. 474 E, Hesych. 

Kocrpto), (Koa/xos) : — to order, arrange, Horn., esp. (as always in II.), 
to set an army in array, marshal it, 3. I., 14. 379, etc. ; Koafxffaai iWony 
TC Kai uvipas 2. 554, etc. ; vivraxa Koa /j-rjOivres 7narshalled in five 
bodies, 12.87; '"^ Od. only once, of hunters, 5id Si rpixa KoafxqdivTts 
9. 157 ; — also in Med., Koajx-qaofitvos TToXiTjTas having arranged his 
men, II. 2. 806: — so also later, k. arparov Eur. Rhes. 662 ; (but, «. avji- 
jidxovs keep them quiet, lb. 138) ; Toffis K^Koa pcqjxivai Xen. Cyr. 2. I, 
26, cf. Plat. Phaedr. 247 A ; em Tafis irXdvas iicfKoafiiaro Hdt. 9. 
31. 2. generally, to arrange, prepare, Sopnov iKucrp-d Od. 7. 13 ; 

K. doiSrjv h. Hom. 6. 59; e'p7a Hes. Op. 304; Sei'Vi'oj' Pind. N. I. 32;, 
aT(<pavov Eur. Hipp. 74 ; rpdire^av Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 6 ; ei's ratpov XeBrjra 
Soph. El. I401. II. to dispose, order, rule, govern, TTjV iruXiv k. 

KaXuis Te Kai fii Hdt. I. 59, cf. Soph. Aj. 1103; rd dXXa iKeKoapiaTO ol 
Hdt. I. 100 ; Tuv ye vovv Koafiovvra irdvTa Koafxtiv Plat. Phaedo 9" C: 
— hence, rd Koa novjxtva orderly institutions, set order. Soph. Ant. 677 ; 
but pf. part., of persons, well-ordered, orderly, Tatreivus Kal KfKoCfiT]- 
l^ivos Plat. Legg. 716 A, cf. Gorg. 504 A. 2. in Crete, to be 

Cosmos, rule as such (v. Kua/xos lit), Arist. Pol. 2. 10, 10, Polyb. 23. 15, 
. I ; cf. Bockh C. I. 2. p. 405. III. to deck, adorn, equip, furnish, 

3 H 3 


836 


dress, esp. of women, h. Horn. 5. II, 12, Hes. Op. 72, Th. 573; KoayLtiv 
riva -navoTtXiTi Hdt. 4. iSo; Tpmohiaai k. So/xovs Find. 1. 1. 27, etc. ; and 
often in Med., Koa/xi^aOai rds KtfaXos to adorn their heads, Hdt. 7. 
209; Koafifiadai awy-a cnrXois Eur. Phoen. 1359, cf. Soph. Ph. 1064, 
Thuc.6.41; (V (poiviKiai Koa jXTjaantvoi having decked themselves. Plat. 
Com. Incert. 8 : — Pass., xpvaai Koap.r]6eiaa h. Hom. Ven. 65 ; iWoi 
HtKoajirjiitvoL ojs KaWiara Hdt. 7. 40 ; KfKoajx. eaO^ri ttoikiKti Kai 
Xpiaoiat anfavois Plat. Ion 535 D, etc. 2. metaph. to adorn, 

embellish, \6yovs Eur. Med. 576, cf. Plat. Apol. 17 C; rpayiKuv \fjpov 
Ar. Ran. 1005, cf. 1027 ; \6yov eipvOfitats Isocr. 87 E; avTov \oyois 
Plat. Lach. 196 B, cf. 197 C ; em ru fiei^ov k. Thuc. I. 21 ; ruv .. tt/V 
iKe'ivojv dperriv Koa ii-qaovTa (in speaking), Dem. 321. 14. 3. to 

honour, pay honour to, Xovrpois eKuapirja' adXiov liapos Soph. El. 1 1 39; 
K. ratpov Id. Ant. 396; veKvu Eur. Tro. 1147; k. Kai TLfiav Xen. Cyr. I. 
3. 3- — °f persons, to adorn, be an honour to, ttuXlv Theogn. 941 ; vaaov 
(VKXea Pind. N. 6. 78; SaAa/xfva u. narpiha Eur. Fr. 534; so, \rrjv 
■ffoAii'] al ToifSf apiToi eKuaptjaav Thuc. 2. 42. IV. in Pass, to 

be assigned or ascribed to, h tuv AiyvirTiov vo/jov avrai [ai iroAet;] 
tKeKoaniaTO Hdt. 3. 91 ; fs IlepCTa! iKeKoa^taro Id. 6. 41. 

KOOfiirjfia, TO, an ornament, decoration, esp. in dress. Xen. Cyr. 7. 3, 7, 
Luc, etc. ; ra. -noXifiov Koa fi-qp-ara Plat. Legg. 956 A ; of the virtues, 
Luc. Imag. II. 

K0(7(i-r]<Tis, fois, 77, an ordering, disposition, arrangement, adornment, 
Tafs TTjs ^/vxn^ TCL^ioi Tt Kai Koap-TiaiOL Plat. Gorg. 504 D, cf. 
Criti. 117 B. 

Kocr|XT)T6i.pa, J7, fem. of sq., Orph. H. 9. 8. II. name of a female 
magistrate at Ephesus. C. I. 2S23, 3002 and 3. 

K0O-(x-r]TeiJCi). to be director (v. Koa/xrjTrjs I. 2), ttpTj^ajv Epigr. Gr. 966, 
cf. 960-3 : also Kotrp.T)T€(o, lb. 957. 

KocrjAi^TTip, Tjpos, o, = sq., Epigr. in Aeschin. 80. 22, Plut. Cim. 7. 

Kocrp.Tr)TT]piov, TO, a dressing-rootn, Paus. 2. 7, 5. II. — koct/xt;- 

Tpov, Hesych. 

K0(7(jiT)TT|S, ov, o, (/coafieai) an orderer, director, voXi/xov Epigr. ap. 
Aeschin. 80. 24 ; k. vuXecus a legislator. Plat. Legg. 843 E. 2. at 

Athens, a magistrate in charge of the young men in the gymnasia, 
a director. Teles ap. Stob. 535. 21, C. I. 118, 245, 254, 258, al. ; cf. 
Koajxr]Tev<u. II. an adorner, Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 20. 

koo-(xi]tik6s, 17, 6v, skilled in ordering or arranging, Ttvos Arist. Oec. 
I. 6, I. II. 17 -KT) (sc. TexVT]), the art of dress and ornament. Plat. 

Soph. 277 A, Polit. 282 A. Adv. -«ais, Hierocl. in Phot. Bibl. 465. 9. 

KOCTfiijTos, 57, ov, well-ordered, trim, Trpaatai Od. 7. 1 2 7. 

Kocr(ji,T)Tpia, fi. = Koap.TjT(tpa, Hesych., Epiphan. i. 973 D. 

K6o-pT|Tpov, TO, a broom, Schol. Ar. Pax 59, Suid. 

Koap.T)T(i)p, opos, o, poet, for KoapirjTTjs, one who marshals an army, a 
comynander, leader, 'ArpeiSa . . Svoj, Kouix-qTope Xauv II. I. 16, 375; 
hoiu) . . Koa fiiiTope XaSiv 3.236; iv xtpalv e9rjK€ derras KoaixrjTopi X. 
Od. 18. 152 : a guide, director, Ap. Rh. 1. 194. 2.=KoaixriTi]s 

I. 2, Epigr. Gr. 950, 953, 959, al. 

Koo-p.iaLOS, a, ov, {kuct/ios IV) of the size of the universe, Democ. ap. 
Stob. Eel. I. 348. 
Koo-|xifa), to clean, Hesych. s. v. aapui. 

KocrjitKos, 77, ov, {koct/xos IV) of the world or universe, rd Kocr/j-tKo. iravra. 
Arist. Phys. 2. 4, 5 ; y k. Stara^is Plut. 2. 119 F ; «. oxXrjaei^ Luc. Paras. 

II. II. of this world, earthly, Ep. Hebr. 9. I : worldly, iTndviJ.tat 
Tit. 2. 12. 2. secular, lay, opp. to clerical, Eccl. : — Adv. -kois, lb. 

Kocrjiiov, TO, Dim. of Koapios, Diod. E.xcerpt. 512. 27, Plut. 2. 141 E ; 
TO. TTjs dpx^s K. the insignia of office, Diod. Excerpt. 616. 37; ra. Paai- 
Xma K. Plut. Demetr. 45 ; OTpaTr^yiKo. Id. Anton. 17. 

Koa-fxios, a, ov, also os, ov, («dff//os) well-ordered, regular, moderate, 
Za-rravrj Plat. Rep. 560 D; otKTjais Id. Criti. 112 C: — Koapniv tan, c. 
inf., 'tis a regular practice, Ar. PI. 565. 2. of persons, orderly, 

well-behaved, regular, discreet, h'lKaioi Ka\ aoipoi Kai k. Ar. PI. 89 ; k. 
Kai cruKppcuv hys. 163. 22 ; k. Kai tvKoXos Plat. Rep. 329 D ; k. Kai 
<ppuvifios Id. Phaedo I08 A ; xprjarbs ei Kai k. Nicoph. Xfip. 3 ; t^'tj? 
earl Koonia yvv-q Anaxandr. Incert. 5, cf. Arist. Pol. 3. 4, 17; «. iv 
Sta'iTri Plat. Rep. 40S A; Trpos tovs deovs Id. Symp. 193 A ; Oi Koafuw- 
raroL (pvati Id. Rep. 564 E ; — of a patient, quiet, Hipp. Acut. 395 : — 
often in Oratt., of honest, orderly citizens, Lys. 175. 22, etc. ; tovs 
■TToXiTas Koafiiairepovt voieiv Isocr. 398 C : — also, modest, Xen. Mem. 3. 
11,14: — TO K. decorum, decency, order. Soph. El. 872, Plat. Legg. 802 
E: — so Adv. Koapiias, regularly, decently, Ar. PI. 709,978, al.; k. fx^'" 
Plat. Phaedo 68 C ; «. TiKopitv as befits us. Id. Soph. 216 A; k. 0iovv 
Lysias 97. 2; Comp., KOCjXLWTtpov fiffiicuKtvai Isocr. Antid. § 174; 
Sup. -wrara Lys. 96. 39. II. as Subst. Koafiioi, d, = Koa fxiKos, 

KocriJOTToXlTrjs, Plut. 2. 600 F. 2. v. Koafxos III. 

Kocrp.ioT7]S, T]Tos, Tj , propriety, decorum, orderly behaviour, Ar. PI. 
564, Plat. Polit. 307 A, etc. ; k. Kai awtppoavvrj Id. Gorg. 508 A ; opp. 
to aKoXaaia, Arist. Eth. N. 2. 8, 8 ; v. sub KOfiipuTrjs. 

Kocrp.OYovia, 17, the creation or origin of the world, Clem. Al. .^64 ; 
name of a work by Parmenides, Plut. 2. 756 E : — the form Koo-p,o-yev€ia 
occurs in Clem. Al. 810, Origen. I. 360D, al. ; -yevia in Theodoret. 

KOCTfio-Yovos. ov, creating the world, Synes. 345 C. 

K0(7p.07po<j>ia, ^, description of the world, Diog. L. 9. 46, Clem. 
Al. 757- 

Kocr(io-Ypa4)OS, oi', describing the world, Jo. Gaz. Mund. Tab. 2. 3. 
Koo-p,o-S€o-Tr6TT]S, OV . o, lord of the world, Eust. Opusc. 162. 67. 
KO<Tp.o-SioiKT]TiK6s, T], OV , governing the world. Stob. Eel. 2. 66. 
Koo-p,o-0«T-ris, ov, u. Regulator of the world, Greg. Naz. 
Koapo-KivtjTos, ov, moved or moving in the world, Pisid. Opif. 2 1 6, 
Kocrjj.o-K6(iT)S, ov, 0, dressing the hair, KTeis Anth. P. 6. 247. 


Koo-jjioKpaTOpiKos, 17. ov, world-governing, apxv Eus. Laud. Const. 6. 18. 
Koo-fxo-KpaTcop, opos, o, lord of the world, Orph. H. 3. 3 ; of the 
Emperor, C. I. 5892 : — in Eccl., of evil spirits, from Ep. Eph. 6. 12. 
Kocr|jio-KTia-TCJp, opos, o, creator of the ivorld, Byz. 
Koafio-KTOvos, ov, = 'i(\., Pisid. Opif. 1S21. 

Koo-p-oXfTTjs, ov, o, destroyer of the world, Greg. Naz. 2. 87 B ; so 
Kocrp6\€0pos, ov, Pisid. Opif. 340. 

KOcrpo-Xo-yiKos, 7?, ov, touching physical philosophy . Dion. Areop. 

Kocrpo-pavTis, ts, raging through the world, iroXepLOS Or. Sib. 5. 
361,461. 

Koo-|xo-Tra9T|s, «, affected by worldly things, Eust. Opusc. 234.89. 

KocrpoTrXacTTtco, to frame the world, Philo I. 437. 

Kocrpo--n-Xa.crTT|S, ov, u.framer of the ivorld, Philo I. 329, 526. 

Kocrp,o-TrXT)9-r]s. t^, filling the world, KaraKXvajxd^ 4 Mace. 15. 31. 

Koo-po-rrXoKos, ov, holding together the world, Anth. P. 9. 1^25. 

KocrpoiroLfw, fut. Tjoa, to make the world, Plut. 2. 719 C, 877 
C. 2. to make a system or theory of the world, Arist. Metaph. 13. 

3, 16, Cael. 3. 2, 9, Plut. ; k. tovs aaripas to assert them to be worlds, 
Plut. 2. 888 F. 

Koo-poTTOiT)TT|S, OV, 6, creator of the world, Herm. in Stob. Ed. i. 976. 

KocrpOTroi.T|TiK6s, 77, ov, of or for creation Philo I. 4. 

Koc7|jLOTroiCa, Tj, the creation, Arist. Metaph. I. 4, 5 : — ^title of a work by 
Empedocles, Id. Phys. 2. 4, 5 : cf. Koa pioyovia. 

KOo-po-iTOLos, ov, making the world, Parmenid. ap. Plut. 2. 884 E. 

Kocrpo-TToXis, 0, a magistrate among the Locrians, Polyb. 12. 16, 9; 
at Thasos, C. I. 2163 (add.) ; at Lyctus or Lyttus in Crete, 2583; at 
Cibyra, 4380 b : cf. Koa^os III. 

Koo-po-iroXiTTis, ov, d, a citizen of the world, Diog. L. 6. 63 ; (in Luc. 
Vit. Auct. 8, Kudfiov TToXiTTji) : — fem. -ttoXitis, Philo I. 657. 

Kocrpo-TrpeiTTis, f's, suitable for the universe, cited from Stob. 

Kocr|j,o-Trpo<rKtjvir]TOS, ov, adored by all the world, of the Cross, C. I. 
8765. IV. c. 2. 

Koo'p.os, ov, 6, order, Kara Koap-ov in order, duly, tii Kara Kocrfiov II. 
10. 472, etc. ; ov Kara Kucr/xov, shamefully, 8. 1 79 ; pidxp ardp ov KarcL 
Koap-ov II. 2. 214; Koapw Kadl^eiv to sit in order, Od. 13. 77, cf. Hdt. 
8.67; ov Kuapw .. tXevcrufxeda l\. 12. 22^ ; Koapwdilvai Tii rrd^'Ta Hdt. 
2. 52, etc., cf 7. 36 ; Kuaixw SiaOeiva'i ti Ar. Av. 1331 ; Koap-w ipipeiv to 
bear becomingly, Pind. P. 3. 147 ; Se^aada'i rtva Kuapcv Aesch. Ag. 521; 
avv Koap-ip Hdt. 8. 86 ; iv Kdcfiw Plat. Symp. 223 B ; ovhfvl KocTfiw in 
no sort of order, Hdt. 9. 59; cptvytiv, airiivai ovhtvl Kuapiw Id. 3. 13., 8. 
60, 3, etc. ; aTOKTajs Kai ovSfvl k. Thuc. 3. I08, cf. Aesch. Pers. 400; 
so in ace, ovkIti tov avrdv k. no longer in the same order, Hdt. 9. 66 ; 
ovdiva Kucrpov lb. 65. 69 ; rjv 5' oiibtls K. twv iroiovpevajv Thuc. 3. 
77. 2. good order, good behaviour, decency, Aesch. Ag. 521; dis- 

cipline, Dem. 300. 19; ov aXX' aKoapia, Soph. Fr. 726. 3. 
form, fashion, imrov Koofiov aaaov Sovpareov Od. 8. 492 ; k. kweojv 
aTTaTTjXos Parmen. Ill Karst. ; e^r^yeopifvaiv . . tuv k. avTUV the fashion 
"of them, Hdt. 3. 22 ; k. TovSe . . o KaTaaTr^aajxevos who established this 
order or form. Id. I. 99. 4. of states, order, government, ficTa- 

aTTiaai tov k. Thuc. 4. 76, cf. 8. 48, 67 ; p-ivetv iv tw vXiyapxiKw k. 
8. 72, etc. :— esp. of the Spartan constitution, Hdt. I. 65, cf Clearch. ap. 
Ath. 681 C. II. an ornament, decoration, embellishment, dress, 

esp. of women, Lat. mundus muliebris, II. 14. 187, Hes. Op. 76, Plat. 
Rep. 373 C, etc. ; of a horse, II. 4. 145 ; of men, Hdt. 3. 1 23., 5. 92, 7, 
Aesch. Theb. 397, etc. ; yXavKoxpoa Koapiov iXa'ia^, of an olive-wreath, 
Pind. O. 3. 24, cf. 8. 109, P. 2. 19, etc.; k. kvvSjv Xen. Cyn. 6, I ; k. 
dpyvpovs a service of plate, Ath. 231 A : — in pi. ornaments, Aesch. Ag. 
1271, Isocr. 21 B, etc.; of ornaments of speech, such as epithets, 
Isocr. 190 D, Arist. Rhet. 3. 7, 2, Poet. 21, 2., 22, 4; aSvjXfXrj k. 
KeXaSeiv to sing sweet songs of praise, Pind. O. II (10). 14. 2. 
metaph. honour, credit. Id. N. 2. 12, I. 6 (5). loi ; Kucrpov (pipei 
TivL it does one credit, Hdt. 8. 60, 1 42 ; yvvai, yvvai^l Koapov t] ctyi) 
(pipei Soph. Aj. 293 ; k. tovt icrrlv ipol Ar. Nub. 914; oh Koapos [^v'\ 
KaXus rovTo hpav Thuc. I. 5; iv Koapcp Kai Tipfi eivai Tin Dem. I400. 
13; of persons, crv e//oi7€ 7.(e7i(TTos «. c'cTfi Xen. Cyr. 6. 4, 3, cf. Arist. Eth. 
N. 4. 3, 16. III. a ruler, regulator, title of the chief magistrate 

in Crete, Arist. Pol. 2. 10, 6, C. I. 2554, 2556, sq. ; mostly in pi. ; so 
also Koa^ioi, Strab. 482, 484, as the Mss. give it, v. Bockh C. I. 2. p. 
405 ; — but also in sing., CI. 2,^56. 36, sq. ; so, vpcuTOKoapos, lb. 2572-9; 
— cf. Koapiai II. 2, KoaprjTrjs I. 2, KoapijTtipa II, KoapoiroXii. IV. 
the world or universe, from its perfect order and arrangement, opp. to 
the indigesta moles of Chaos, first in the Philosophy of Pythagoras, Plut. 
2. 886 C, Diog. L. 8. 48 (ubi v. Menag.) ; and it is so used by the 
Pythagoreans, Philolaos (Stob. Eel. Phvs. I. 22) and Callicrates (Stob. t. 
85. 17): hence it passed into the language of the philosophic poets 
Xenophanes, Parmenides, and Empedocles ; and was then adopted by all 
writers on natural philosophy, as Plat. Tim. 27 A, 28 B, 29 A, 32 C, etc. ; 
y TOV oXov (TvaTaais imi k. Kai ovpavus Arist. Cael. I. 10, 10. The 
Stoics used it also of the anima mundi, and of the universe as itself 
divine, 6 k. C,aiov ipipvxov Kai XoyiKov Posidon. ap. Diog. L. 7- 139' 
Plat. Tim. 30 B. — Sometimes it includes the Earth, sometimes it is used 
only of the firmament, yfjs dtTaarjs ttjs vird Koapai Ktiptv-qs Isocr. 78 C ; 
o TTfpl T7jv yfjv oAos K. Arist. Meteor. I. 2, 2 ; in pi. sometimes of the 
several stars or worlds, opp. to to irdv (the Universe), Plut. 2. 879 B, 
888 F. — Metaph., man is called fipaxvs k. Philo 2. 155. Galen., or 
ptKpds K., a microcosm, Vit. Pyth. in Phot. Bibl. 440. 23 ; cf. Gataker 
M. Anton. 4. 27. 2. in Alexandr. Greek, the known world {rj oIkov- 

pivrj), C. I. 334, 1306, Ev. Matth. 16. 26. 3. 7nen in general, as 

we use 'the world,' Ev. Jo. 7.4., 12. 19, etc. 4. oStos o k. this 

world, as opp. to the world to come, Ev. Jo. 12. 25., 18. 36, etc. 


KO(TfJioaauSa\ov — koukkou/ulioi'. 


KO<r(Jio-o-a,v8a\ov, to. Dor. name of the flower vaKivOos, Cratin. Ma\6. 
I, Pherecr. 'A7. 2, TJepff. 2. 

Koo-fiO-o-iicTT-qs, ov, u, preserver of the world, and fern. -CTcoreipa, Fxcl. 

Koo-|j.o-TexvT]S, ov, 0, framer of the world, Synes. 327 D : fcm. -Texv-rj- 
Tis, i5os, Id. 318 A. 

Koo-(xo-Tp6<j>os, ov, feeding the world, Manetho I. 2 ; 'Pwixr] Epigr. 
Gr. 947. 7-, 

Kocrp,oupYeco, to create the world, Heraclit. ap. Procl. 
Koo-povp-yia, ??, the creation, Dion. Areop. 

Koo-fiovpYOS, o, creator of the world. Iambi, ad Nic. Arithm. p. 11. 

Kocrp.o<J)G6pos, ov, destroying the world, Anth. P. II. 270. 

Kocr|xo-<}>\€Yif|S, «f, burning the luorld, A. B. 1454. 

Koo'p.u, oCs, Tj, priestess of Pallas, Lycurg. ap. Harp. s. v. rpan(^ot(>upos. 

Kocros, )?, ov. Ion. and Aeol. for nuaos : as Kurt, kov, kco, iccvs, for jrort , 
iroS, ircu, irws, so uKoaoi, uKoTtpos, okotc, okois, kows for uiroaos, oiroTf- 
pos, oTToTe, oTTojs, voios. — Cf. TToffos sub fin. 

Kocro-iipos, o. Ion. and old Alt. for KoTTaPos. 

KocTCTOS, 0, a box on the ear, cuff, Lat. alapa : hence the Comic names 
of parasites, KocraoTpa-ne^os, 'EToi/xuKoaaos, Bast. Ep.Cr. p. 181: — koct- 
CTiJofiai, Dep. to box a person's ears, v. Ducang. 

KOO-O-Vp-PT] , y, V. KOnVfl0Tj. 

KOfTcrv^L^o), to sing like a blackbird. Hero in Math. Vett. p. 227. 

Kocrcrvcjjos, Att. K6TTi5<j)os, u, a singing bird, prob. our blackbird or 
black owzel. Tardus merula, fxeXat iravraxov.. , to 5i pvyx"^ (poivi- 
Kovv Arist. H. A. 9. 19 ; (a variety was iKXtvKos, lb.) ; mentioned with 
KixKai, Diocl. ap. Ath. 305 B ; considered a dainty, Matro ib. 136 D : 
cf. KuiptKos. II. a sea-fish, n(\ayxp^^ Numen. ib. 305 C ; 6 6a- 

AoTTiOS Ael. N.A.I. 14 sq. III. name of a peculiar breed of 

poultry at Tanagra, Paus. 9. 22, 4. 

Koo-Tai or KocTTai, wv, ai, = a,icoarT], barley, Hesych. II. a kind 

of Jish, Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 357 A. 

KoaTcLpiov, TO, prob. = Koaros, Strab. 784> ht pi. 

KocTTOs, 6, cosius, a root used as spice, like pepper, Theophr. H. P. 9. 
7, 3, Diosc. I. 15, Diod. 2. 49: also k6c7tov, to, Thegphr. Odor. 
32. II. a diff'erent plant in Geop. II. 27. 

KoaviiP-ij or Kocro-vfjipT], rj, also KocrvpPos, o, an extremity or edge, 
esp., l. = Att. KpaiPiKo^, Poll. 2. 30 (perhaps by an error for «o- 

piijiBrf). 2. aborder of a garment,Ls.x{Ex.2S.^^). 3. a shaggy 
shepherd's coat, Hesych., Dio Chrys. 2. 382, E. M. 311. 5., 349.45. 

koo-upP<i)t6s, 17, ov, tasseled, fringed, Lxx (Ex. 28. 35). 

Koraivco, = KOTeo), Aesch. Theb. 485 : also KOTaco, Bast. Greg. C. 896. 

KOTC, Kore, Ion. for TroTf, 7roT6. 

K0T€Lv6s, 17, ov, = Koriftis, as Biickh in Find. N. 7. 90 (61), OKortLvuv 
being against the metre : Bgk. KfXaivuv. 
Korepov, Korepa, Ion. for iroTtpov, wortpa. 

KOTfco, Ep. Verb, used in the forms cited below, without distinction of 
voice : (kotos). To bear one a grudge, be angry at him, c. dat. pers., 
K0T((Taafi€vos Ipweaaiv II. 5. 177. cf- 18. 367; TvSt'os vTi Koriatlaro 
^ot^os 23. 383; tSi 5' ap 'Axatot CKirayXajs kot€Ovto 2. 223; roialv 
re Koriaatrai (Ep. for Kortarjrat) 5. 747-. 8. 391, Od. I. loi ; Xiovre 
hvai dfitpl KTafievT]^ eXa<poio dXATjXois Koreovre Hes. Sc. 402 ; proverb., 
Kepa/xevt Kfpafiti Kortti Kai rtKrovi reKraiv Id. Op. 25 : — c. gen. rei, 
dTTdrTjS Korkwv . . , angry at the trick, II. 4. 16S ; also, Koreaaa/j.h'rj 
ruye Ov/xZ, ovveKa .. , 14. 191 : — absol., ovS' ijOo/xai Koriovro'i I. 181, 
cf. 23. 391; KeKOTTjuTi 6v)xw with angry heart, 21.456, Od. 9. 501., 
19. 71 ; aor. icortaacra, h. Horn. Cer. 255. 

Konfieis, eaaa, ev. wrathful, jealous, 06os II. 5. 191. Only Ep. 

KOTiKas, o, = aXeKTwp, Hesych., who also gives Korro'r ol dXeKrpvuves : 
cf. Lob. Pathol, p. 327. 

KOTivas, aSos, 17, grafted upon a wild olive, eXala Poll. 6. 45. II. 
the fruit of the wild olive-tree, Hipp. 495. 14. 

KOTivp-<j)6pos, ov, producing wild olive-trees, Mosch. 7. 2. 

KOTivos, (5 and 17, the wild olive-tree, Lat. oleaster, Ar. Av. 621, PI. 
943 ; from it the crowns at the Olympic games were made (Anth. P. 9. 
357), tou? viKuivra? arecpavwaas Korivov ar(cpdva> Ar. PL 586, cf. 592 
(where Dind., after Pors., kotivS> arftpdva), as if from an Adj. Korivoas, 
-ovs), cf. Theophr. H. P. 4. 13, 2, Clem. Al. 672, Anth. P. 9. 357, Schol. 
Plat. Phaedr. 236 B (in neut., Korivov, to), where it is said to differ from 
the dypieXaia ; cf. also eXatos, <pavXios. 

KOTivo-TpaYos [a], ov, eating wild olive-berries Ar. Av. 243. 

KOTis, V. sub Korris. 

KOTotis. effffa, ev, = KOTrieiS, E. M. 34. 58, A. B. 602. 

KoTopvos, o, V. 1. in Hdt. 6. 125, as Ion. form for KoOopvos. 

KOTOS, ov, 6, a grudge, rancour, ill-will, wrath, more inveterate than 
dpyrj or x^^"^' I'- I- 8l> 82 ; roTaiv Kurov aivov iOeaOe 8. 449 ; rolaiv 
KOTov aiviiv kvrjffeis 16. 449 ; kotoi' 'ivOtro Ovfiw Od. II. 102 ; oTToTar 
T(S dfietXixov KapSla icutov iveXdari Pind. P. 8. II ; never used by Soph., 
and by Eur. only in Rhes. 827; but often in Aesch., Sai/j-ovajv Korai, 
Ao^'iov K. Ag. 635, 1211 ; ySapi/y .. %r}vus iKea'iov k. Supp. 346 ; toO da- 
vuvTos r/ AiKTj vpaaaei Korov exacts vengeance for him, Fr. 257 : — poiit. 
word, found in Dion. H. 9. 51. (Hence Koreai, iyicoros, (^aKoros.) 

KOTTa, kottt), v. sub Korris. 

KOTTcipeiov, TO, the metal basin for the game of cottabos, Dicaearch. ap. 
Ath. 666 C, cf. 667 F. ^ 2. the cup to throw from, v. Eubul. BeAAtp. 
I (where it is written Korrd^tiov) : cf. icorrdPiov. 

KOTToPifu, fut. lu!. to play at the cottabos, Ar. Pax 343, Antiph. 'A<pp. 
Vov. I. II. =€/iec<;. Poll. 6. Ill, E. M. 533. 15 ; cf. KaraKorraH'ii^ai. 

KOTTdpiKos, 77, OV, used in the cottabos, pdffSos Hermipp. Moip. 2. 

KOTTdpiov, TO, the prize of the game icorraPos, Arist. Rhet. 1.12. 30. 
Callipp. navv. i. Com. Anon. 75 ; cf. Meincke Com. Fr. 5. p. 116. 


8,37 

KOTTaPis, tSos, pecul. fem. of norraPiKos : as Subst., = /coTTo./Jei'oi' I, 
Hegesand. ap. Ath. 479 D ; /cepafied k. Harmod. ibid. 

KOTTdptais, 60)5, t), a playing at the cottabos, Plut. 2. 654 C. 

KOTTiipio-pos, o, — foreg. : — in Paul. Acg. p. 106, a kind of shower-bath. 

KOTTaPos, o. Ion. and older Att. Koo-waPos (as in Aesch. Fr. 178, cf. 
Eur. Fr. 632): — the cottabos, a Sicilian game (Anacr. 52, Critiasi.l), 
much in vogue at the drinking parties of young men at Athens. The 
simplest mode was when each threw the wine left in his cup, so as to 
strike smartly in a metal basin, at the same time invoking his mistress' 
name ; if the whole fell with a distinct sound into the basin, it was 
a sign he stood well with her, cf. Call. Fr. 102. The wine thus thrown 
was called Xdraya or Xarayr] (v. Xdra^). The action of throwing 
(dTroKOTTaPl^(tv) is prettily described by Antiph. 'Afp. Tov. I, ubi v, 
Meineke ; cf. dyicvXt], dy/cvXrjros. — The game soon became complicated, 
and was played in various ways. Sometimes a number of little cups 
(d^v0a(j>a) were set floating, and he who threw his wine so as to upset 
the greatest number in a given number of throws, won the prize {kotto- 
Piov), Cratin. I.e., Plat. Com. Zevs Ka/c. l; cf. Ar. Fr. 9, Juven. 3. 102. 
Sometimes the wine was thrown upon a scale (TtXdariy^) suspended over 
a little image (fidvrjs Antiph. 1. c, yipwv Eur. Fr. 566) placed in water, 
and the point of the game was to make the scale strike the head of the 
image. For the ancient accounts v. Ath. 666 sq. (cf. 479), Schol. Ar. 
Pac. 342, 1243, Poll. 6. 109, Suid. s. v. Korrafit^dv. The word KOTxa- 
pos was used for 1. the game itself, Anacr. 52, Critias i. I, Plat. 

Com. AaK. 1, etc. 2. the prize, = KOTrdPiov, Eupol. BdrrT. 20, cf. 

Ath. 667 D. 3. the wine thrown, =Xdra^, Eur. Fr. 632, Antiph. 

'A(pp.yov. I. 5, cf. Meineke Com. Fr. 5. p. 44. 4. the basin, = icorra- 
Pfiov, Cratin. Nff/i. 6, Eupol. 1. c, Antiph. 1. c. 

kottAvt], ?7, ati implement used in fithing, Ael. N. A. 12. 43. 

KOTTuvov, TO, a small kind of Jig, Ath. 385 H, etc. ; so cottanum, Plin. 
13. 10., 15. 21, Martial., Juven. 

KOTTis or KOTis, (Sof, Tj, (Dor. for icttpaX-q Poll. 2. 29), the cerebellum, 
Hipp. 468. 29, etc. : also kotto or kottt). Dim. KoxTcipiov, Hesych. : 
cf. Korroi. (Hence, trpoKorra a mode of wearing the hair short at the 
back, but long in front. Poll. 2. 29 ; hence also the Lat. surname in the 
Aurelian Gens, Cotta.) 

kottos, 6, a cock, also a horse, Hesych. II. a river-fish, perhaps 

the bull-head or miller's thumb, coitus gobio, Arist. H. A. 4. 8, 16. 

K6TTii4>os, 0, Att. for Koaavcf'os. 

kotvXt) [v], 17, anything holloxv (irdv to kolXov KorvXrjv (KaXovv oi 
vaXaioi Apollod. ap. Ath. 479 A, cf. Schol. II. 22. 494, Eust. 1282. 
42) : I. a small vessel, cup, II. 22. 494, Od. 15. 312., 17. 12 : — 

metaph. = KOTuAaJv, Dion. H. Excerpt, p. 234oReisk. 2. the cup 

or socket of a joint, esp. of the hip-joint, Lat. acetabnlnm, Kar' tax'tov, 
evOa T6 jj-rfpos lax'-V fvcrrpeipfrai, KorvXtjv be re luv KaXeovaiv II. 5. 
306 sq., cf. Hipp. 410. 54, Galen. ; also the socket of the arm, Hipp. 
Art. 783 : — V. KOTvXrjSdiv 3. 3. in Att., a liquid measure, contain- 

ing 6 KvaOot or a J ^earrjs, i. e. nearly a -J- pint, much the same as fjixlva, 
Hipp. 575. II, Ar. PI. 436, Thuc. 4. 16., 7. 87: — also used as a dry 
measure, dX<plTajv . . rpeis xoi^ifas kotvAj^s Seovaas Ar. Fr. 79 dX<pi- 
Tojv K. fxiav Alex. Tap. I. 17 ; v. fxeSifj-vo^. 4. the hollow of the 

hand, hollow of the foot, Ath. ubi supr.. Poll. 9. 1 22, Eust. 550. 5 : hence, 
kotvXtjSuiv I, Luc. D. Marin. 9. 4, 3, cf. iyKorvXr). 5. in Aesch. 

Fr. 55, x"^"^"5eT0i KorvXai cymbals. 

KOTv\T|8ovti8i]S, €?, of the nature cf a KorvXrjSwv, warty, cfoxi?, ea- 
ijwaii Galen. 2, 905., 4. 282. 

K0TtiXif)5u)V, ovos, Tj, any cvp-shaped hollow or cavity : 1. in pi. 

the stickers on the feelers (irXeicTdvat) of the polypus, Od. 5. 433, in Ep. 
dat. irpof icoTvXrj5ovv<piv ; cf. Arist. H. A. 4. I, 9, P. A. 4. 9, 13, Ath. 
479 B : — also on the feet of the udpafioi, Arist. H. A. 4. 2, 27. 2. 
in pi. also certain vessels at the mouth of the vterus, Hipp. Aph. i 254, 
Galen. Lex., Arist. G. A. 2. 7, 4, al. ; cf. Foi^s. Oecon. 3. = K0TvXrj 
2, the socket of the hip-joint, Ar. Vesp. I495, Arist. H. A- I- 13, 2. 4. 
t/ie hollow of a cup, Nic. Al. 547. 5. a plant, prob. navelwort, 

Nic. Th. 681, Diosc. 4. 92. 

icoT{i\T|pijTos, ov, (dpi/oi) that can be drawn in cups. i. e. flowing co- 
piously, streaming, al/xa II. 23. 34, Ep. ap. Ath. 479 A : — but, ofos 
prob. a measure 0/ vinegar, Nic. Th. 539: — cf. evrjpvros. 

KOTiiXiaios, a, ov^ Iwlding a kotvXt], Antig. Car. ap. Ath. 420 A, Diog. 
L. 2. 139, etc. 

kotCXC^oj, fut. iffoj, to sell by the KorvXrj, to sell by retail, opp. t<« 
dOpoojs Tnirpdaiceiv, Pherecr. Incert. 78, Arist. Oec. 2. 9, 2, A. B. 46 : 
metaph., Kipi/aj/Tts .. rrjv ttoXiv y/iwu KorvXi^ere roTs irevijaiv Ar.Fr. 555. 

KOTvXio-Kos, o, Dim. of KorvXr], a little cup. Ar. ap. Ath. 476 C, etc. ; also 
KOTuXio-KT), 77, Pherecr. Kop. 3 ; -itrKiov, to, Ar. Ach. 459. II. 
a kind of cake, Ath. 647 B. III. a pit used for sacrificing to 

Earth, Hesych. 

KOTvXio-TT|S, 6, = Lat mimus, Julian. 94 A ; v. Lob. Aglaoph. Il53n. 
KCTviXo-6i8if)s, ts, cup-shaped, X'^PV Hipp. Art. 838. 
KOTvXos, 6, =KOTvXr], Ep. Hom. 14. 3, Ar. Fr. 53, Plat. Com. Zeis KaK. 
I, and other Com. in Ath. 478 B, cf. 482 B. 
kotvXio8t)S, €S, (6t5os) like a kotvXt], Ath. 480 B. 
KOTvXuv, aivos, 6, nickname of a toper, Plut. Anton. iS. 
KOV, KOV, Ion. for ttov, vov. 

kovPo-ukXiov, to, the Lat. cubiculum, v. Ducang. 

KOvKi, TO, the cocoa-palm, cocoa-nut. Lat. cuci, Plin. 13. 18 ; in Theophr. 
H. P. 4. 2, 7, for TO KovKio4)6pov [SevSpov'], Salmas. corrects to . . kovkc 
Sidtpopov : — in Strab. 824, rd KoKKiva jrAe'7/naTa must be intended tor 
KOVKiva (or perh. for KoiKiva, from Koi^). 

KovKKovp-iov, TO, the Lat. cucuma, Arr. Epict. 3. 22, 71. 


838 

KovKov<J)as, acc. to some fke stork, others the hoopoe, Hornpollo i. 55. 
KOvXeov, KovXtos, V. sub KOXfOS. 
KovXypdreia, v. sub KoWvParaa. 
KOuvtKXos, V. sub KvviicKos. 

Kovpa. Ion. -pT|, as, ??, (Kflpw) a shearing or cropping of the hair. 
tonsure, twv Tpi\wv rrjv K. KtiptoOai (cf. irepiTpuxaXa) Hdt. 3. 8; 
Kovpas hiiadai Arist. P. A. 2. 15, 2, etc.: often as a sign of mourning, 
K. TnvOiixw Eur. Ale. 512, cf. Or. 458; Kovpaiai kol 6pi)V0iai Id. Hel. 
1060; icovpats diaTfTiKixtvrji tpuPrjs Soph. Fr. ,587. 2. generally, 

a cropping, lopping, SpvoToniKr] Kai k. ^vfiTraaa Plat. Polit. 28S D ; of 
animals that feed on grass, Arist. P. A. 4. 12, 10. II. like to/j-t], 

that ivhich is shorn, a lock cut off, Aesch. Cho. 226. 

KovpaXiov, TO, poet, for KopaWiov, q. v. 

Koupas, aSos, fj, — Kopv<pTj, Hesych. 

KoupdrcDp, 0, the Lat. curator, C. I. .^577, al. : — hence they formed a 
Verb KOvpaTopevco, aor. part. Kovparopivaas, having served as curator, 
2930; /ff/coiipaTopfu/ccus 3418. 

Kovp-a<j)po5iTTi, 17, virgin-Aphrodite, Procl. Hymn. 3. 1. 

KOVpeaKos, i), ov, harber-lihe, gossiping, Polyb. 3. 20, 5. 

Kovpciov, TO, {Kovpa) a barber's shop, the lounging-place where news 
and scandal was picked up, Kai toi Xoyos y' rii' .. iroKvi evi roiai Kov- 
pftoiai tHiv KaOrj/.ih'wi' Ar. PI. 3^8, cf. Av. I441: ttoW' (fxadov kv 
Toiai Kovpuois iyih droTrajs icadiC,aiv Kovd'i yiyvwaKdV Sokujv Eupol. 
Map. 3, cf. Lysias 170. 8 ; eh k. ' to my barber's bill,' Id. 905. 6. II. 
Kovpdov, proparox., the sheep or la7iib offered and feasted on by the 
(ppaTfpfs at the feast Kovpdhris, v. Soph. Fr. 132, Isae. 58. 30 (where it 
is wrongly written Kovpiov) ; cf. ixhov ii. 

KoOpEvp.a, TO, a tons2ire, Eust. Opusc. 215. 82, etc. 

Kovpeus, ecus, 6, (Kflpai) a barber, hair-cutter, Lat. tonsor. Plat. Rep. 
373 C, Philyll. rioA. 5 ; ok. rds piaxa-iplSas \a0djv vvo t^s virrjVTji 
KaTaKepiT — Trju (i<T<popav {-jrapa t poahoKiav for tu ylveiov), Eupol. Xpuff. 
yev. 6 ; his implemoits are enumerated by Phanias in Anth. P. 6. 307, 
cf. Luc. Indoct. 29; — their love of gossip was proverbial, Plut. 2. 177 A, 
509 A ; cf. Kovpetov, ^aXavevs. II. a bird, said to chirp with 

a sound as of clipping, Hesych. 

KovpfVTTjs, ov, o, = foreg.. Jo. Chrys. 

KovpevTiKos, 17, uv, of or belonging to a barber, jxaxaipiov Olynip. Vit. 
Plat. : so Koup6vo-i|i.os, rj. ov, Schol. Eur. Or. 966. 

Kovp6VTpia, 17, fem. of Kovptvs, KovpevT-fji, Plut. Anton. 60. 

Kovp€vioo, (KoupciJs) to be a barber, Eust. Opusc. 229. 65 : — Med., Malal. 
80 B, Eust. Opusc. 229. 19. 

KoupcuTis (sc. Tjiiipa), i5os, fj, the third day of the festival 'AiraTovpia, 
on which the sons of Athenian citizens were introduced, at three or four 
years of age, among the (ppaTcpes. and their names entered in the register 
of their (ppaTp'ia {Koawv ypajx^xaTttov), which was thenceforth the proof 
of their citizenship, Plat. Tim. 21 B, cf. Isae. 70. 43; also, t) k. iopT-q 
Alciphro 3. 46 : — v. Horn. Pol. Ant. § 100 sq., and cf. ixeiayojyew, 
fieiov II. (Perh. from Kelpcu, Kovpa, because the child's hair is said to 
have been cut on that day.) 

KO-upT|, Ion. for Kopr). II. KovpT). Ion. for Kovpa. 

KovpT|ios, T], ov. Ion. for Kupdoi, youthful, h. Horn. Cer. 108. 

KovpT|o-ip,os, ov.=Kovpifxos, Only in Triclin. ad Soph. El. 52. 

KovpT]T6S, av, 01, (Kupos. Kovpos) young men, esp. young warriors, Kov- 
prjTfs Ilavaxa(uiv, 'Axaiwv II. 19. 193, 248: — but, II. KovpTjT€S, 

o'l, the Curetes, oldest inhabitants of Pleuron in Aetolia, II. 9. 529, 549, 
etc. 2. a Cretan tribe, connected with peculiar rites at Delos, com- 

pared by Dion. H. 2. 71 with those of the Roman Salii ; often confounded 
with the Corybantes, Strab. 466 sq. : — v. Lob. Aglaoph. p. 11 11, Miiller 
Dor. 2. I, 6. 

KovptjTiKos, 1?. OV, of Pleuron (v. foreg. II. l), Strab. 466. Dion. H., 
etc. : fem. also KoupfjTis, (Sos, Apollod. I. 7, 6, etc. II. o K. (sc. 

TFoDs) the Cretic, Schol. Ar. Nub. 651 ; or the third paeon, Hephaest. 161. 

Kovpir)Tio-p,6s, 0, used by Dion. H. 2. 71, for the Salian rites. 

Kovpias, ov, 6, one who wears his hair short, Luc. Fugit. 27, Vit. Auct. 
20, Diog. L. 6. 31. 

Kovpidto, fut. aao), of hair, to need clipping, grow long, Luc. Lexiph. 
10; TTwyaiv fls VTTfplioKriv Kovpiuiv Id. Gall. 10. II. of persons, 

ev xpv Kovpiav to need close clipping, Pherecr. Incert. 69. 2. to 

wear rough, untrimmed hair, Ael. N. A. 7. 48 ; k. to yivdov Alciphro 
3. 55, cf. Artemid. I. 19. 

KovpiSLOS, a, ov, (Kovpos, Kovprf) wedded. Ion. and poiit. Adj., used 
sometimes of the husband, KovpiSiov TroOeovaa voaiv II. 5. 414 ; KOvpiSlcy 
Tfv^aaa irutjei <p6vov Od. II. 430; Kovpibioio ipiKoio ovKtTi iXiixvrjTai 
15. 22; but more often of the wife, KovpiSlrjs d\6xov II. I. 114, 
etc. ; so in later Ep., k. cikoitis, aKo'iTrjs Ap. Rh. 3. 243., 4. 1072. Kov- 
piSiij aKoxos is, evidently, a lawful, wedded wife, as opp. to a concubine 
{iraWaKT}, -naWaicU), Hdt. I. 135., 5.18., 6. 138; so Briseis says to 
Patroclus, dXA.' iji etpaaKcs 'AxiXA^oi Otloio KovpiSlrjv a\o\ov drjaav 
vvert wont to pretend thou would'st make me thy wedded wife (whereas 
she was only his concubine), II. 19. 298 ; so Agamemnon loved Chryseis 
(his concubine) more than his k. aXoxos, i. 114; so Ath. says of the 
Calyce of Stesich., aaxppoviKuv hi iravv KaT«7Kevaaev u -noirjTris to TTjS 
TrapOiVov ^Oos, ovk he iravTos Tpo.TOv OiKovarjs avyyevtaOai tw vfavl- 
OKii), a\K fvxoj^tvqs . . yvvTj [aiiTov] yfviaOai KoupiSia 619 D ; so in 
epitaphs, pi.v^fi' aXoxai ■ ■ OijKaTo KovpiSlr) C. I. 1012. 10, cf. 1654, 
3827 / (add.), 4176, al. : — hence, also, vajirepov Aex°* avTwv KovpiSiov 
our own lawful marriage bed, II. 15. 40; k. ya/xoi Archil. 16; and in 
Od. 19. 580., 21. 78, Penelope calls her husband's house k. hCojxa; we 
also find k. TtKva born in wedlock, C. I. 3333. II. later, nuptial, 

bridal, k. x'to'I'C! Anth. P. 9. 602 ; QaXafioi Ap. Rh. 3. II 38 : so. perh., < 


KovKov<pai ■ — • KULKptap.a. 


(jTopvv .. K. Af'xos Ar. Pax 844 ; — 50 Kovprj occurs even in Od. for vv^(fn]. 
(The deriv. from Kovpos, Kovprj, seems certain ; so that Kovpihlrj dAox^s 
perhaps orig. meant the wife of one's youth : Hesych. expl. the Verb 
Kovpi^eaOai by vfifvaiovaOaL, yapitiaOai.) 

Kovpifo), (/fdpos, Kovpos) intr. to be a youth, <rd«os . . , o Kovpi^oiv <popi- 
caKiv Od. 22. 185, cf. Ap. Rh. I. 195 : to be a girl. Id. 3. 666. 2. 
to grow to manhood, Opp. H. I. 664. II. trans, to bring up from 

boyhood or to manhood, avhpas Hes. Th. 347 ; v. KovplStos fin. 

Kovpi^ojjiai, Pass. {Keipcu, Kovpa) to be clipped, Kvirdpiacros Kvpi^ofievrj 
sproiding again when cut, Theophr. H. P. 2. 2, 2. 

KOVpiKos, 17, ov, (Koupd) for shaving, ixaxo.ipa Plut. Dio 9 ; al hvo na- 
Xaipai ai k. Clem. Al. 290. II. ^«o5pos) like a youth : — Adv. 

-kCos, Apoll. Lex. s. v. Kovp'i^. 

Kot)pip.os, 7/, ov, also OS, ov Agatho ap. Ath. 528 D: (Kovpa): — of, for 
cutting or shearing hair, aldrjpos Eur. Or. 966. II. pass, shorn o/f, 

Xa'iTT] Aesch. Cho. 180; Opi^ Eur. El. 521. 2. shorn, Kpara Id. 

Tro. 279; K. rjxfilia avaXafxIiavfiv tonsure, Plut. Pelop. 34. 3. as 

Subst., Tj Kovpip.os a Tragic mask for mourners, with the hair cut close, 
cf. Anth. P. 7. 37, cf. Poll. 4. 138, 140. 

Kovpi^, Adv. {Kovpa) by the hair, ipvaav 5e /Jiv eicraj Kovp'i^ Od. 22. 
188 ; K. 'iXKeaOai Ap. Rh. 4. 18. 

Koijpiov, TO, f, 1. for Kovptiov, q. v. 

Kovpios, ov, youthful, read by Eust. in an interpolated verse after II. 13. 
433 ; also in Orac. ap. Paus. 9. 14, 3, Orpn. Arg. 1347. 

Kovpis, I'Sos, Tj, (Kovpa.) a razor ; in pi. scissors, A. B. 47, E. M. 534. 
9 ; fxaxaipa Kovpihes in Cratin. Awv. 2. II. ^^KOfifiujTpia, name of 

plays by Antiphanes, Alexis and Amphis, cf. Menand. Incert. 442 ; — 
Kovpiao-a in E. M. 528. 4. III. Kovp'is or Kojpis, Dor. for Kapts, 

Sophron and Epich. ap. Ath. 106 E. 

Kovpto-jjia, TO, a dirge, sung by persons with close-cut hair, Tzetz. 
in Rhein. Mus. 4. p. 406. 

KoOpjAi, TO, a kind of beer, an Egyptian, Spanish, and British drink, 
Diosc. 2. no, Plin. ; also K6p|xa, Ath. 152 C: — cf. ^iidos. 

Kovpo-p6pos, ov, devouring children, Aesch. Ag. 151 2 ; v. Trdxi";. 

Kovpo-yovia, 77, begetting of boys, K. Kai OrjAvyoviT] Hipp. 234. 3I. 

Kovpos, o. Ion. for Kopos, a boy, youth, Hom., who uses only this form; 
V. Kupos, Kupr) : and cf KovpuTfpos, KOvpiSios fin. 

KovpocruvT], Dor. Kcop-, 77, youth, youthful pri?ne, Anth. P. 6. 281, 309, 
cf. 9. 259: hence mirthfulness, Theocr. 24. 57. 

KovpocrCvos, 77, ov, {Kovpos) youthful, 6pl^ Anth. P. 6. 156, with a play 
on KOVpiKos, shorn. II. Kovpoavva (sc. lepa), ra, the festival on 

the day Kovptwris (q. v.), Greg. Naz., Suid. 

KovpoTepos, a, ov, Comp. of Kovpos (cf. PaaiXevs, -XevTfpos, younger, 
more youthful, avSpfs 11. 4. 316, Od. 21.310, Hes. Op. 445 ; as fem., 
Ap. Rh. I. 6S4 : — in most places it is used almost as a Positive, cf. 
d-ypoT^pos. 

KovpoTOKeu), to bear boy-children, Hipp. 233. 54., 234. 8. 

KOvpo-TOKos, ov, bearing boy-children, Eur. Supp. 957. 

KovpoTpo<j)€0), to rear a boy-child, k. tov A'la Strab. 472, cf. Philo 1. 
441., 2. 463 : to breed men, yfj KovpoTpo(povaa Philostr. 333. 

Kovpo-Tp6<j)os, ov, rearing boys; in Od. 9. 27, Ithaca is called ayaOri k., 
good nursing-mother, from the stout hardy race of its sons, cf. Piad. Fr. 
228 ; so, K. 'EWds Eur. Tro. 566 ; ' AiroWojvos k., of Delos, Call. Del. 
2 and 276: — also of goddesses, k. 'E/faTj; Hes. Th. 450 ; KuTrpis Soph, 
ap. Ath. 592 A, (who is also called simply Tj KovpoTp6<pos, Ar. Thesm. 
299, Plat. Com. <i>a. 2. 7, Luc. D. Mer. 5. l) ; "ApTe/j-is Diod. 5. 73 ; of 
women, TiOrjvrj Kai k. Plut. 2. 278 D, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 2. 3. 

KovpovXXi.os, ov, the Lat. curulis, C. I. 1 1 33, 1327- 

Koup-iiSiis, cs, like a boy, noKirrj Auson. Epist. 12. 15. 

KODcrTODSia, J7, the Lat. custodia, Ev. Matth. 27. 65. 

KOVTaXr), T], Dor. for aicvTaKri, Etym. Ms. ap. Bast. Greg. 388. 

Kov(|)iJa), fut. Att. iw: {Kov<pos) : — intr. to be light, Hes. Op. 461, Eur. Hel. 
Iggg : of pain, to be alleviated, assuaged, Soph. Ph. 731^, cf. Hipp. Aph. 
1 245. II. trans, to lighten, make light, to K(Vov ejxirfpi\aiil3av6- 

ixfvov K. TO. (jwfiaTa Arist. Cael. 4. 2,8, cf. P. A. 3. 2,13 : — hence, 1. 
to lift up, raise. Soph. Ant. 43, Tr. 1024; aavih' dp.<pt Upaxinva kov- 
(pi^ajv Eur. Phoen. 120: — (iX/Jia KovtpKiv to make a light leap. Soph. Aj. 
1287: «. 7r775)7^a Eur. El. 861 ; Svarrjvov aiwprjjxa Kov<pi^a]—-5vaTrjvos 
alajpoiif^ai. Id. Supp. IO47, cf. Kovipos I. I : — Pass, to be lifted up, soar, 
[tw TTTfpii] 17 ^vxV Kov<p'i^(Tai Plat. Phaedr. 248 C, cf. 249 A. 2. 
to lighten of a load, ox^ov k. xBova to lighten earth of a multitude, 
Eur. Hel. 40 ; Kov<picr6(is tov jidpovs Theophr. H. P. 4. 16, 2 ; absol. to 
lighten ships of their cargo, tw TaxvvavTovvTi Kov<ptaavTes wpoaPdWeiv 
Thuc. 6. 34 ; KowpiaOeiawv twv vtwv Polyb. 20. 5, II, cf. I. 60, 8 : so 
also, b. of persons, to relieve from burthens, Xen. Mem. 2. 7, I, 

Cyr. 6. 3, 24; TOI' hfjfiov TWV (icr<f>opiuv Diod. 13.64; tokwv tovs 
Xp(w(p(i\€Tas Plut. Caes. 37 ; to relieve (contractors), Polyb. 6. 17, 5 ; 
K. TOVS voaovvTas Plut. 2. 1 106 B : — Pass, to be relieved, voaov from . . , 
Eur. Or. 43 ; tov irddovs, Trjs odvvrjs, etc., often in Hipp., etc. ; Kov(pt- 
aO-qaoixai tpvxw Eur. Med. 473 ; fut. med. Kovipififfdai in pass, sense, 
Aristid. 2. 145 ; metaph., tj? twv5( (vK\(ia K0v<pi^(a6€ feel your 
burthens lightened by . , Thuc. 2. 44; KOV(pi^ovTai 01 XvirovfKvoi 
Arist. Eth. N. 9. 11, 2, cf Pol. 8. 7, 5. 3. c. acc. rei, to lighten, 

assuage, a\yTj56vas Eur. Fr. 57? > ovix<j>opas Xoya> k. Dem. 1400. 7 ! 
'tpwTa Theocr. 23. 9; to -rrdOos Plut. Alex. 52; Ta oipXrjixaTa Id. 2. 
807 D; absol., to give or procure relief, Hipp. Epid. 1. 945, Arist. G. A. 
1. 18, 52 : — Pass., KfKovipidTai avTois 6 voXeixos Polyb. I. 17, 2. 

Koij<)>i<»''-S, (ws, fj, a lightening, alleviation, relief, Thuc. 7. 75 ; Kovcpicnv 
(piptiv Dio C. 42. 28, Joseph. A. J. 17. 6, 2. 

KOU(|)i,cr(j.a. TO, — Kovipiais Eur. Phoen. 848, Plut. 2. 114C. 


KOVCplTfJ.Oi 

Kovcjjio-fios, o, — Kov(piais, Plut. 2. 79 C ; irivBov? n. Epigr. Gr. 406. 8 ; 
K. TTOiiicdai to abate, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. I. I: — relief from taxation. 
Basilic. II. elision, Eust. 150. 24, etc. 

Kov4)io-rr]p, 77por. 0, one who relieves, Chirurg. Vett. p. 102. 

kov(|)i.(Ttlk6s, Tj, Of, lightening, Arist. Cael. 4. 3, 3 : k. Tujy i-naxOi^v 
relieving from .. , Hierocl. ap. Stob. 416. 20. 

icov4)0-Yvu)|xuv, ov, light-minded, Jo. Damasc. 

Kovcjjo-Solia. vain conceit, Eccl. 

Kov4)6-Xi6os. 0, a white-stone, ground to powder and mixed with purple 
to make red. Alex. Aphr. ad Arist. Meteor., Aet. 

Kov<))o\oY6a), to talk lightly, App. Hisp. 18, Themist. 152 B. 

Kov(j)oXo7ia. 77, light talking, Thuc. 4. 28, App. Hisp. 38, Plut.2.855B. 

Kovijjo-XoYOS, ov, lightly talking, P0II.6. II9; Kov:pok6yov o'l ffutpicTTal 
XPVI^'^ Phiiostr. 297. 

Kovicjjovoi.a, y, levity , fickleness, Schol. Ar. Lys. 1 39. 

KOv4)6-voos, ov, contr. -vovs, ow, light-minded, thoughtless, evijB'ia 
Aesch. Pr. 383 ; epures Soph. Ant. 617 ; opvidf; lb. 343 ; to Kovcpovovv 
— Kov<p6voia, App. Hisp. 9 : — there is also a heterocl. pi. Kovcpovott in 
Polemo Ph3'siogn. I. 3, cf. Lob. PhT}Ti. 453. Adv. Kov(puvws, App. Civ. 
4- 124.^ 

Kov4>6-Trovs, TTow, light-footed, Hes}'ch. s. v. jpavKpoTToSa. 

Kov(j)6-TrTepos, ov, light-winged, avpai Orph. H. 80. 6. 

KoOtjios. t]. ov, light, nimble, used by Hem. ow\y in neut. pi. as Adv., 
Kov<pa voffl irpoBiffas stepping lightly on, II. 13. 158, cf. Hes. Sc. 323; 
so, Kovfa I3i0ujv Find. O. 14. 25; x'^P^^'^ ■"'ocriV Ar. Thesm. 954; 
so also, Kovcpois troai Pind. O. 13. 164, cf. Ar. Ran. 1353; TrrjSrjfia k. 
£« vciIt d(prj\aTo Aesch. Pers. 305 ; k. i^apai iroSa Soph. Ant. 224; «. 
oK/ia, Pfjfia Eur. El. 439 ; k. a'lpeiv pTj^a Id. Tro. 342 ; cf. Kovcpi^cu 
II. I : — metaph., Koviortpai .. dveipaToiv ippevi? too buoyant, Pind. O. 
8. 80. 2. metaph. easy, T€\tiv .. Kovtpav KTiaiv to make achieve- 

ment easy, lb. 13. II 7; Kovcpov €t So'ir;; reXos Aesch. Theb. 260: so 
of government, light, easy, Isocr. 199 B ; 77 evKXeia Kov<poTepa cpepfiv 
Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 22 ; of a ruler, easy, easy-going, KovcporaTos ^v Id. Ages. 
11,12; SeffTTOTTjv dirpayfiova Kol k. i^a-ara Oepairav Menand. Hep. 
I. 3. empty, unsubstantial, airy, vain, idle, to veov . . Kovcpas 

axppocrvva; tpepov Soph. O. C. 1230 (Ht.) ; ovSiv aWo ttXtjv .. Koviprjv 
UKiav Id.Aj.i26; 6\tt'iSos Ti er;;^ov Kouif 7;s Thuc. 2. 51 ; KOv<poi kcu wttjvoi 
\6yoi Plat. Legg. 717 C ; k. Trpay/xa a trifle, lb. 935 A ; «. ypa.y.y.ara 
a small letter, Eur. I. T. 594 : — of persons, =«ov0ovour, Hdn. 5. 7 ; to 
Kov<t>ov levity, Paus. 5. 21, 14, Hdn. 7. 8. 4. in Att. mostly, light 

in point of weight, opp. to ^apv?, Plat., etc. ; Kovipa aoi x^^^v iiravaiSe 
■triaoL may earth lie lightly on thee, sit tlbi terra levis, Eur. Ale. 462, cf. 
Hel. 853; Kovcpri aoi kuvis rjte TrtXoi Epigr. Gr. 551, 4; «. irvevfiaTa 
light airs, Soph. Aj. 558 ; iaTci re ko.l k. kovl^ Menand. Incert. 9 ; 
TO KovrporaTov . . rtbv KaKwv . . Trivia Id. KiOap. 2 : — of food, easy to 
digest, light, Arist. Eth. N. 6. 7, 7, etc. : — often of soldiers, wttXig f^evoi 
Kov(poT€pois ottXois Xen. Mem. 3. 5, 27; Kovipr] CTparia. light troops, 
Plut. Fab. II ; to «. t^? 5vvaij.eajs Polyb. lo. 23, 2 ; v. infr. n. 5. 
light, slight, afxapTTjuara Plat. Legg. 863 C ; Kovcporepa yu^vaaia, 
opp. to dvaynaia, Arist. Pol. 8. 4, 7, cf. 6. 7, 3. 6. act. relieving, 

assisting, x^P' Kovtpa Pind. P. 9. 18. II. Adv. -<paj!, lightly, 

nimbly, k. opoveiv Aesch. Eum. 112 ; k. kcrKevaa/J-ivoi, of soldiers, Thuc. 
4. 33 ; &!tt\i(t ntvoL Xen. Mem. 3. 5, 26, etc. ; k. ex^"' t° f^^' ^'S^t, 
Arist. Probl. 3. 15. 2. metaph. lightly, with light heart, Kovcpurepov 
li(Te(f>wvee Od. 8. 201 : Kovtpcus <p€peiv, opp. to Seivuis (p., Eur. Aled. 449, 
1018 ; cus KovfoTara (pepav Hdt. i. 35. 3. lightly, zviih ease, 

Aesch. Pr. 701. 

Kovctjo-CTKevos, ov, light-armed, Hesjxh. 

Kovcfjo-TeXeta, 77. a lightening of taxation, C. I. 5702. 26. 

K0V(t)6T-!is, TjTos, Tj, lightness, Hipp. Aer. 285, Plat. Tim. 65 E, Legg. 
625D, Arist., etc., in pi.. Plat. Legg. 897 A, Arist.P. A. z. 2, 12 ; «. rpo^Tj^ 
lightness, digestibility, Theophr. C. P. 4. 9, 4. 2. metaph. levity, 

Dion. H. 7. 17. 3. relief p-oxOoiv Eur. Fr. 119. 

Koii4>o-(()opfO[jLai, Pass, to rise by one's own lightness, Sext. Emp. M. 9. 
71 (as Hernst. for Kov<po<popovai). 

Ko4)iv7)86v, Adv. like a basket, E. M. 798. 56. 

Kocjitvoofiai, Pass, to have a basket put over one : in Boeotia a way of 
exposing insolvent debtors, Nic. Dam. ap. Stob. 293. 16. 
Ko<j)tvo-Troi6s, ov, making baskets. Gloss. 

K6(t>ivos, 6, a basket, acc. to Gramm.. less Att. than appixos, but found 
in Ar. Av. 1310. Fr. 129, Plat. Com. 'Eopr. 16, Strattis Kiv7]<T. I, Xen. 
Mem. 3. 8, 6; in later times used specially by Jews, Juven. 3. 14., 6. 542, 
N. T. ; being apparently smaller than the (Xirvpis. cf. Ev. Matth. 16. 10 
with Act. Ap. 9. 25. II. a Boeotian measure, containing 9 Attic 

choenices, i.e. about 2 gallons, Inscr. Boeot. in C. 1. 1625. 46, Strattis 
Kif. T, Arist. H. A._9. 42. 4, Hesych. [1 once in Nonn.] 

Ko4):va)8T]S, es-, (eiSos) like c basket, Schol. Ar. Ach. 333. 

KOxXa^iii. = Kax>^a(ai, Mala!. 50 C, Gloss. 

KoxXaKcoSris, EJ, (elSos) gravelly, Theophr. H. P. 9. 9, 6. 

KoxXaf . aKos. 6, =Kax>^vi, Diosc. 2. 75., 3. 151, Lxx (I Regg. I4. I4). 

KoxXacrixa, to, = Kax^aa p.a, Hesych. s. v. a-no^paapLa. 

KoxXiapiov, TO, a spoon, Lat. cochleare, from kox^-os, Diosc. 2.50, etc.; 
HSU. Kiarpiov, Lob. Phryn. 321. 

KOxXias. ov, 6, («dx^or) a snail with a spiral shell, Lat. cochlea, Achae. 
ap. Ath. 63 B, Philyll. Incert. 2, etc. ; amcTTOTepos d twv Kox^tuiv, for 
they shrink into their shells on the least alarm, Anaxil. Incert. 2, cf. 
Arist. H. A. 4. i, 29., 4. 4, 2 ; aairep k. aeptvws einjpKais ras cxppvs 
Amphis A€f. i ; eaten at feasts. Theocr. 14. 17 (where Bp. Wordsworth 
restores 0oX06;. Kreis, KOX^'i-as). II. anything twisted spirally, 

like e\if : 1. a screxu, Geop. 8. 29. 2. a spiral engine for . 


— Kpai^o}. 839 

raising water, the screw of Archimedes, Strab. 807, S19, Diod. 1. 34, Ath. 
208 F. 3. a spiral stair, Sid kox^Iov Trjv dva^aaiv cx" Strab. 79,5. 
KOxXCSiov, TO, Dim. of icox^o!, Epict. Ench. 7, E. M. 534. 22. 
KoxXLO-ti5T|S, es, spiral, Hesych. Adv. -5cus, by means of a screw, 
Philo Byz. de vil Mir. I. 

KoxXiov, TO, Dim. of «ox^os, a small snail, Batr. 165 [where gen. ko- 
X^-ioji' metri grat. ; but perh. it ought to be icox^te<^v, from /toxAias]. 
KoxXis, I'Soj, ^, = foreg., Luc. Catapl. 16, Manetho 5. 24. 
koxXlioS-qs. f?, =«ox^'Ofi577j, Palaeph. 52. 1 : of the ear, Plut. 2. 90I F. 

KOxXlCopt'XOV, T6,=K0X^tCipi0V, Poll. 6. 87., lO. 89. 

KoxXos, ov, 6, a shell-fi:h with a spiral shell, used for dying purple, 
Lat. murex, Arist. H. A. 4. 4, I, al., Anth. P. 5. 228 ; sometimes used as 
a trumpet, like Lat. concha, Eur. I. T. 303, Theocr. 22. 75, Mosch. 2. 
120: — also fem., Ap. Rh. 3. 859, Naumach. ap. Stob. t. 93. 23, Paus. 3. 
21, 6. 2. a land snail, Arist. Mirab. 164. — Cf. «oA.xoj. (Akin 

to KoXx'T], Ko-fxV! Koyxos.) 

KoxiiSto), to stream forth copiously, iroTapiol ■ . 'AxiA^^e'O's /icfair «oxf- 
5ovvT€S eTn0\v^ gushing with cakes, Pherecr. Tlepff. I. 4; Ion. inipf. 
/coxvSe(XK€ (v. I. KoxviaKe) Theocr. 2. 107. (There is an Adv. k6xv = 
TTo\v, irXfipts, in Hesych. ; a Subst. koxos, a fill strea?n, in Schol. 
Theocr. 2. 106 ; and ofi'os Koxv^ei is a very specious conj. of Meineke 
(for KOKKv^ei) in Strattis Incert. 3. These are reduplicated forms from 
Xc'cf, X'^^'' • '^f- ft-op/ivpoj, TTOKpvaaca^ 

KoxcovT], fi, the part between the pudenda and the anus, Hipp. 1 143 G; 
and in pi., 647. 32, Ar. Fr. 406; dual rd Koxuivd Ar. Eq. 424, 484. 
(The orig. sense seems to be that of a hollow ; cf. Skt. kaksh-as {axilla), 
kuksh-as (venter) ; Lat. cox-a, cox-endix ; O. H. G. hahs-a {poples).) 

Koijjtxos, 6, = k6(Jbv<Pos, a blackbird, Ar. Av. 306, 806, 1081, Aristopho 
livO. 1.5, Anaxil. Neott. I. 21. 
KouvSe, V. sub Kois. 

Kpa, shortened jestinglv for Kpdvos (as 55 for hSijxa), Anth. P. 6. 85. 
Kpaaxos, KpaaTi, Kpaara, v. sub icpas. 
i Kpip^aros or KpiPaTos, o, a couch, bed, said to be a Maced. word, 
for the Att. -okiplttovs. Sturz. Dial. Mac. p. 175 ; used however by Crito 
and Rhinthon ap. Poll. 10. 35 ; then often in N. T., and later writers ; 
Lat. grdbdius. Martial. 6. 39, 4 : — Dim. Kpappdr-ov, to, Arr. Epict. 
3. 22, 74: — KpapiTpios, 0, prob. a chamberlain, Inscr. Bosp. in C.I. 

2II4(f. 

Kpdpufos, 6, a kind of sliell-fish, Epich. 23 Ahr. 

KpaY^civ, ovos, Tj, a kind of Kapls, Arist. H. A. 4. 2, 2 ; infr. 6, there is 
a V. I. Kpd-yY'HT V- Zl. = KLcrcra, Hesych. 

KpaY£TT|S, ov. o, (wpd^cu) a screamer, chatterer, like KtKpcKTTjs, koXoioI 
Pind. N. 3. 143, cf. Phiiostr. 870. 
KpfiYov, Ar. Eq. 487, v. sub Kpd^ai. 

KpciSaCvto, {KpaZdai) to swing, wave, brandish, tyx^"^ Eur. H. F. 1003 ; 
Xotpovs Ar. Ach. 965 : to shake, x^ova Ik irudpLtvav . . mevpia Kpa- 
Sa'ivoi Aesch. Pr. IO47 : — Hom. has it only in part, pass., alxf^Tj ■■ KpaSai- 
vofiivT) Hard yalr}? quivering [after it fixes itself] in the ground, II. 13, 
504., 16. 614. 2. metaph. to agitate, T-qv TliXoiTovvijaov Plut. 

Alcib. 15 ; TTjv 'Aalav Anton. 37 : — Pass, to be agitated, to tremble, Arist. 
Cael. 2. 8, 10, Theophr. Fr. 8. 8, etc. ; aor. eKpaSdvOTjv, Plut. Alex. 74, etc. 
KpdSSXos, 6, {Kpdhfj 1) a fig-tree branch, Hesych. 
KpSSaXos, 77, 6v, quivering, Eust. I165. 20; cf. paSaXos. 
KpdSavcTLs, eojj, fj, a quaking, of the earth, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 
105 ; Meibom. KpaSaapios. 
KpSSao-jios, (5, M6;-a//o?i, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 105, Nicom.Harm.p.8. 
KpaSdo), like HpaSaivoj, but only in part., KpaSdaiv doXi\6(jKtov eyxos 
II. 7. 213, Od. 19. 438 ; 6£i) Supv KpaSdaiv 11. 13. 5S3., 20. 483. II. 
I of trees, to suffer from blight {Kpddrj), Theophr. H.P. 4. 14,4. (From 
I y'KPAA come also KpdS-Tj, KpaZ-aiva ; cf. Skt. knrd (saltus) ; Lat. 
card-o (Virg. Aen. I. 672) ; O. H. G. hrad {agilis).) 
KpaSevoj, =foreg. I, Hesvch. 

KpaS-q [a], Tj, the quivering spray at the end of a branch, esp. of fig- 
trees, Iv KpaSri aKpoTaTTi Hes. Op. 679 ; TeTTi^fS . . Itti toiv KpaSSiv 
aSovaiv Ar. Av. 40 : loosely, a branch, fig-branch, Hipp. 266. 7, Eur. 
Fr. 680, Theophr. H. P. 2. 5, 4: — generally, a fig-tree, Ar. Pax 627, 
ubi v. Schol. II. a blight or blast in trees, Theophr. H. P. I. 8, 

5 ; v. Kpdhos. III. a scenic contrivance for exhibiting actors in 

Comed)' hovering in the air, Uke the prjxavfj in tragedy, Poll. 4. 1 29. 

KpaST]-4)opia. Tj, a bearing of fig-tree branches at a festival, Plut. 2. 
671 E : cf daXXo<p6pos. 
KpdSta, 77, Dor. for KpaSli], also in Trag. : v. sub KapSla. 
KpaSiatos, a, ov, of 01 belonging to the heart, Synes. H. 2. 29. 
KpaSias, Ion. -itjs, ov, 6, (KpdSTj) curdled with fig-juice, rvpos 
Hesvch. II. Kp. vopios an old air on the flute played (says 

Hesych.) while the KaOappLo'i or (pappiaKol were whipt with fig-branclus, 
Plut. 2. 1133 F ; but V. Francke Callin. p. 1 29. 
KpaSi-q, Tj, Ion. and Ep. for KapSla. 

Kpu.8o-TTiiXT)S, ov. 6, one ivho sells fig-branches, Eust. 1409.64. 
KpdSos [d1, 6, a blight in fig-trees, etc., which blackens the boughs, 
Theophr. H. P. 4. 14, 4: v. KpaSr] II. ll. = Kpd5Tj I, a twig, 

Diosc. I. 133 (Sprengel KpdSrj). 

KpaSo-<|)dYOS, ov, eating the young branches of the fig-tree, and as 
Subst. = d7por/i:os, Eust. 1409. 63, Hesych. (who writes KpaSacpayos). 

Kpdjco (v. infr.) : fut. KCKpa^opai Eupol. Aiy. 2, Ar. Eq. 28-;. 487, Ran. 
258; later Kpa^a Anth. P. II. I41, N. T. : aor. twpafa Theophr. de 
Sign. 4. 3, Anth. P. II. 211, Lxx, etc., also (Kiapata Lxx : aor. 2 Ik/>3- 
yov (dv-, iv-) Antipho 134. 29, Ar. PI. 428, etc.; tKeKpayov Lxx: — 
mostly used in pf. with pres. sense (for the pres. is very rare, though 
. found'in Ar. Eq. 287, Arist. H. A. 9. 1, 23, Poet. 22,13), KiKpaya, imperat. 


840 

K€Kpax6t At. Ach. 335, Vesp. I9S, p\.Kei:pay€r( lb. 41 5: piqpf. (KeKpayeiv 
At. Eq. 674, Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 10. (From y'KPAF come also Kpavy-r], 
Kpavy-d^oj, onomatop. like Kpiu^ai ; cf. Skt. kriaS, h-ijc-as (Kpavyr)) ; 
Lat. croc-ito ; Goth, hruh-jan (tpcoveiv, to crow); E. croak, etc.) [For 
Kevpaye, we have Kiicpdyt in Anth. P. 5. 87 ; av-eiciKpayd Nicet. Eug. 
6. 29.] Post-Honi. Verb, to croak, of the raven (cf. fcpiu^a)), Theophr. 

I. c. ; of frogs, /ceKpa^u/xeaOa At. Ran. 258, cf. 265 : generally, to scream, 
shriek, cry, ffv 5' av Kticpayas Aesch. Pr. 765 ; KeKpayws Kai 0owv Ar. 
PI. 722 ; K^Kpayivai upos Ttva to call to .. , At. Ran. 982 ; KiKpax^t 
Ach. 335, Vesp. 198 ; /j^ Keicpayerf lb. 415 ; Kpayuv KfKpa^eTai will 
bawl aloud. Id. Eq. 487 {icpayov being aor. 2 part, used adverbially, cf. 
KKayyov) ; c. acc. cogn., fxtKos Kftcpaya Aesch. Fr. 280 ; ttoIov (sc. 
TTfpi TTo'iov) KiKpayas dvSpos ui5' viripippova ; Soph. Aj. 1 236: — rare in 
Prose, Xen. I.e.; liouiv ..km Kocpayus, cu> 5(iva irotw Dem. 271. 

II. 2. c. acc. rei, to call, clamour for a thing, Ar. Vesp. 103. 
Kpaivci) : fut. Kpaveai Emped. 25 Stein, Att. contr. Kpavib Aesch. Cho. 

1075, Eur., [^Kpauu) in compd. avToriKpavu, Aesch. Ag. 1340; cf. cpavui, 
fut. of (pa'ivui] : aor. eKpiva Trag., Ep. (Kprjva Od. : — Med., inf. fut. in 
pass, sense KpavifaOai II.: aor. iir-iKp-qvavTO Sm. 14. 297: — Pass., 
fut. Kpav6rjaofj.ai Aesch. Pr. 911 : aor. iKpav9r)V Pind., Eur. : icacpavTat 3 
pf. pass, both sing, and pi., cf. Aesch. Supp. 943, Eur. Hipp. I25.S. — But 
Horn, mostly uses the Ep. leiigthd. pres. Kpaiatvoj, impf. knpaiacviv, aor. 
imperat. Kp-q-qvov, KprjTjvare, inf. Kprjijvai ; 3 pf. pass. Kacpdavrai and plqpf. 
HtKpaavTo ; so iicpiavOrjv Theocr. 25. 196. (From y'KPA, KPAN 
come also Kpav-T-qp, lepdv-rcap, Kpa-rof (avTO-Kparcop), icpt-uv, Kpti-aiv, 
and perh. Kpuvo's; cf. Skt. kti {facere), kartr-i {creator); Lat. cre-o, and 
prob. caeri-monia ; Lith. kur-iii (aedijico).) Poijt. Verb, to accom- 
plish, fulfil, Tu5( fxoi Kprirjuov iiXhcup II. I. 41, 504, cf. Od. 17. 242 ; o'i 
fiev <p(pT(pol eiai voyrjal re icpfjvai tc better than I both to conceive and 
accomplish, 5. 170; Kpfjuov vvv Kai kpLOi .. 'iiros otti Kev (lira} 20. 11^; 
Tov 5' (Kpalaiveu hpirpiai II. 5. 508, cf. Pind. O. 3. 19 ; o'i p irvfia Kpa'i- 
vovaiv make one's dreams come true, Od. 19. 567 ; often in Aesch., esp. of 
Fate, as Pr. 512, Ag. 369, al. ; also Soph. 6. C. 914, Tr. 127, Eur. El. 
1 248, etc. :-=-Pass., with fut. med., to be accomplished or brought to pass, 
ov yap jxoi doKifi jxiiOoio TeXevrfj ttJSc 7' oSw icpavitaOai II. 9. 626(622); 
so in Trag.. Trarpos 5' apa . . tot fihrj iravreKijjs KpavO-qatTai ; Aesch. Pr. 
911, cf. 211; KtKpavTai }(/ri(pos the vote hath been determined. Id. Supp. 
943, cf. Eum. 347 ; Kpavdeiaa iprjcpo? the prevailing vote, Eur. Hec. 219, 
etc. : — for the phrase cttj ^f'^ei KiKpdavro, v. sub i-niKpa'ivw. 2. 
in h. Hom. Merc. 427, Kpa'ivav dQavdrov^ re Seovs koi yaiav ip(^p.vTjV, 
tus iykvovro (where Kpa'ivwv is commonly explained by ti^wv) it prob. 
means finishing [the tale 0/] the gods and earth, how they were made ; 
Herm. suggests K\e'iajv. singing of. 11. absol. to exercise sway, 

to reign, SwSf/ca yap Kara hripiov . . apx"! Kpa'ivovaiv Od. 8. 391 ; c. acc. 
cogn., «p. aKTjmpa to sway the staff of rule. Soph. O. C. 449. 2. 
after Horn., c. gen. to reign over, govern, tov arparov. Tfjs X'^P"-^^ 7^^, 
Xdovus Soph. Aj. 1050, O. C. 296, 862, 926 ; in later Ep. c. dat., Herm. 
Orph. p. xix ; c. acc, Kp. Aids oikovs Epigr. Gr. praef. p. xviii. III. 
intr. to come to an end, result in a thing, hke TeAeuTacu, Hipp. Art. 810, 
Aesch. Cho. 1075. 

KpaiiraXau, {KpanTaXif) to have a sick head-ache, consequent upon a 
debauch. At. PI. 298 ; KpamaXijjv tTi lie ttjs irpoTtpalas Plat. Symp. 176 
D; ex^^s vneiriuis, dra vvvi KpanraXcs Alex. Incert. 22 ; ei tov p.t9v- 
UKeadat wpuTfpov to KpaLiraXdv irapty'iyveQ' r/p.iv Id. $pi5f I ; Ttapt^ai 
Aeaptov, XTov .. , woTt ixTjhiva KpaiTTaXav Philyil. Incert. 6. — A form in 
-ea> occurs in Cyrill. 

KpanriXT] [a], rj, the result of a debauch, a drunken head-ache, drunken 
nausea, Lat. crdpula, Hipp. Aer. 2S1, etc. ; he KpanrdXrjs after a drunken 
bout. At. Ach. 277> Vesp. 1255 ; tos KecpaXds vyuis €X(ii' (k KpanrdXTjs 
Alex. Ai'cr. 1.8; x^^'^"'V "P- Luc. Laps, i ; — cf. Virg. Eel. 6. 15, infiatum 
hesterno laccho. (Prob. from the same Root as Kpamvos, v. Curt. Gr. 
Et. no. 41 .) 

KpaiiriXiKos, 77, ov, drunken, Eust. Opusc. 22. 84. 
KpaLird\6-j3ocrKos h'lipa, thirst which draws on drunkenness, Sopat. ap. 
Ath. 784 B. 

KpanrdX6-Kcon,os, ov. rambling in drunken revelry, Ar. Ran. 217. 

KpaiiraXdjStjs, cs, (ci'Soj) given to drunkenness, Plut. 2. 647 D- 

KpaiiTvos, rj, ov, (v. sub fin.), like Kap-rraXinos, swift, rushing. Hoperjs, 
Ov^KXat Od. 5. 385., 6. 171 ; TOixTtoidLV d/xa Kpanrvoiai (p(p€(y6ai II. 16. 
671, 681; but in Hom. mostly, woaal Kpanrvoiai 23. 749' etc.; so, 
Kpamvm vo5i Aesch. Pers. 95 : Kp. 0eXos Pind. P. 4. 161 ; ir^Tpai Kpaiv- 
vuTtpai, rj avijxMv OTixfs, of the Symplegades, lb. 372 : — metaph. 
hasty, rash, KpanrvoTepo'; vuos, of a youth, II. 23. 590. II. Adv., 

Kpann/S)s dvupovae 10. 162 ; Trpooeli-qaeTO 14. 292; /jKfxavia 15.83; 
6(oii€v Od. 8. 247 : — also neut. pi. as Adv., Kpamvd iroal vpo0i0ds 
17. 27 ; Kp. SiwK(p.(v 7/5t iptlifadai II. 5. 223, etc. (From y'KAPII, 
KPAII come also Kapn-dXifios, Kpanr-dXrj, and prob. KdXtr-rj ; cf. Slav. 
krep-uku (fortis) ; Lith. kraip-yti {Tpanrdofiai) ; Goth, hlaiip-a {dva- 
nrjhdw). cf. Scot, loup ; O. H.G. hlouf-u {laufe).) 

KpaiTTvoo-uvT), 17, swiftness, Tzetz. 

KpaiTTvo-cri'Tos, ov. swifl-rushing, Aesch. Pr. 279; cf. BaKos. 

Kpaitrvo-cjjopos, ov, sivift -bearing, avpai Aesch. Pr. 132. 

Kpatpa, Tj, {Ktpas, Kepa'ia) the top, head, extremity, Hesych., Eust. 710. 
49., 1 1 27. 32 ; cf. evKpaipos, etc. 

KpaKTiis, 6, f. 1. for KfKpoKTqs in Poll. 5. 90, Plut. 2. 804 C ; perhaps 
also in Polemo, Physiogn. i. 11, Adamant. 2. 17. In Byz. a singer. 

KpaKTiKos, Tj, ov, {Kpd^w) iioisy, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 34, Tzetz. : Sup. 
-(UTOTos Luc. Symp. 12. 

KpaKTpia, 77, pecul. fern, of KpaKTijs, Hesych. s. v. XaKepv^a. 


Kpaivw — KpairaTaXoi. 


95 E, Plut. 2. 1109 E, etc.: esp. mixed wine, Plut. 2. 14O F, Lsx 
(Cant. 7. 2). 

Kpap-aTiov, TO, Dim. of Kpdfia, a little mixture; Diosc. Parab. I. 207. 
KpapPaXcos, a. ov, {Kpdpi^os), dried, parched, roasted, Ath. 376 C, cf. 
381 C; cf. Kpdjxfios. 
KpaixPdXiJci), io laugh loud: KpajipaXiacTTiJS, fj, loud laughter, Hesych. 
Kpap(3-a<JiTa.paYos, 6, a plant, Geop. 12. I, 2. 

KpapPetov, TO, a decoctio?i of cabbage, Hipp. 644. 9, v. Erot. p. 230 ; 
but in Galen. Lex. Hipp. p. 506 KpanPlov. 

Kpdp.j3T), 7), cabbage, cole, kail, Hippon. 21, etc. ; of three kinds, 
Eudem. ap. Ath. 369 D ; one of which was the same as pdcpavos, Arist. 

H. A. 5. 19, 5. 2. fxd rijv Kpafx^qv or Tai Kpa/^Bas was a form of 
oath, used, like vfj tov Kvva, to avoid sacred names, Epich., Eupol., al., 
ap. Ath. 370 B ; so Zeno the Stoic was wont to swear by the KaTrnapis, 
lb. ; cf. Kva>v l. 2. 

KpapP-qeis, (acra. (v. like a cabbage, Nic. Al. 330. 

KpapPtSiov, TO, Dim. of Kpapifir), Antiph. "AYpoiK. IO. 

Kpappis, (5os, 77, a cabbage-caterpillar, Ael. N. A. 9. 39. 

Kpap.pos, 77. ov,=^Tjp6s, Hesych. II. of sound, like Kairvpos, 

loud, ringing, Kp. yeXws Id. ; Kpa/uPoTaTOV UTOfxa, like Kairvpov OTOfia, 
At. Eq. 539. 

KpdpPos, 6, a blight in grapes, when they shrivel before they are ripe, 
Theophr. C. P. 5. lo, I ; cf. ipva'ilir]. 
Kpappo-<f)a-yos, ov. Cabbage-eater, name of a frog in Batr. 221. 
Kpdva, Dor. for Kp-qvrj. XT. =Ke(paXrj, Hesych. 

KpavaTi-TreSos, ov, with hard rocky soil, h. Hom. Ap. 72. 
Kpdvaivos, f. 1. for Kpavtivos, q. v. 

Kpavaos. 7?, ov, poet, word, rocky, rugged, of the face of a country, 
in Hom. always of Ithaca (for in II. 3. 445, it is no Adj., but pr. n. of an 
island, perhaps Cythera), II. 3. 201, and often in Od. ; of Delos, Pind. I. 

I. 3; but mostly of Athens, Pind. O. 7. I51, etc. : — hence it became a 
prop, n., 'Kpavad noXts Athens, Ar. Ach. 75 ; or simply al Kpavaai Id. 
Av. 123 ; 77 Kpavad, of the Acropolis, Id. Lys. 481 : Kpavaol the people 
of Attica, Hdt. 8. 44 (ubi v. Valck.), Strab. 397 ; called TrafSfs Kpavaov 
(Cranaos being a mythic king of Athens), Aesch. Eum. loil, cf. Clinton 
F. H. I. 57 sq. 2. later also, of the shell of the turtle, Opp. H. 5. 
396 ; of wood. pdjiSos Kp. lb. 4. 364, cf. Kpdvov. 3. rough, 
stinging, Lat. asper, Kp. dKaXfjtpai Ar. Fr. 473. (The .y'KPA or 
KAP seems to have meant hard; hence Kap-vov {mix), Skt. kar-akas 
{cocoa-nut), Lat. car-i>ia {mit-shell, etc.) ; hence also KapKap-os {Kapr- 
Xap-cs), Skt. karkar-as {hard) ; also Kpdvos (a helmet), Kpavaos ; cf. 
KpaTos. KpaTaius.) 

Kpavea, 77, v. sub Kpdveia. 
KpavitcrQai. v. sub Kpaivo). 

Kpaveiu [a], 77, {Kpnvov) the cornel-tree, dog-wood, Lat. cornus mascula 
L., Tavv(pXoios II. 16. 767 ; on its fruit swine were fed, Od. 10. 242 ; its 
tough and springy wood was used for spear-shafts and bows (cf. 
Kpaveivos) ; and in Eur. Fr. 782, Anth. P. 6. 123, Kpdveia itself is a 
spear. — Also Kpavta Hipp. Mochl. 868, Theophr. H. P. 5. 6, 4; Kpavea, 
Geop. 10. 87, 4. 

Kpavti'vos, 77, ov, {Kpdvov) made of cornel-wood, qkuvtiov h. Hom. Merc. 
460: Tofa Hdt. 7. 92 ; TraATdi/ Xen. Hell. 3. 4, 14., 7- I. 2 ; fwrd Arr. An. 
1. 15, n, etc.; cf. Virgil's spicula cornea; — wrongly written Kpavdivos in 
Mss. ofHipp. 771 H, Xen. Eq. 12, 12, Strab., etc.; cf. Lob. Phryn. 262. 

Kpdveios, a, ov, {Kpdvov) ={oTeg., Ael. N.A. I. 23., 12.43. 

Kpdveov or -lov, to, the cornel-berry. Theophr. H. P. 3. 2, I., 4. 4, 5 ; 
Kpdveia (so the metre requires) Amphis Incert. 6. 

Kpavta. 77, v. sub Kpdveia, 

Kpdvivos, 77, ov, = Kpaveivos, Tu^a Pans. I. 21, 5- 

KpaVLo-Xevos, ov, bald-crowned, bald-headed, A. B. 49. 

Kpilviov, TO, (Kapa) the upper part of the head, the skull {KeipaXys to 
Tpixojrijv iJiepos. Arist. H. A. I. 7, l), of horses, odi Te trpwTai Tpixes 
iTTTTojv Kpav'iw efj.Trefvaai II. 8. 84 ; of men, Pind. I. 4. 92 (3. 72), Eur. 
Cycl. 679, Cratin. ©paTT. I, Plat. Euthyd. 299 E, etc. : — generally, the 
head. Amphis 'Ettt. I. 

Kpdviov. TO, = Kpdveov. q. v. 

Kpdvva. Aeol. for Kpdva, Kp-qvi], C. I. 2172 : cf. Biickh. 2. p. 189. 

Kpuvo-KoXdirTT]?. ov. 6, a poisonous spider. Schol. Nic. Th. 764. 

Kpdvov [a], To.^Kpdveia, Lat. cornus, Theophr. C. P. 3. I, 4 and 10, 
2. (Prob. akin to Kpavaos, from its hard wood.) 

KpavoTTOi^ti), to make helmets; in Ar. Ran. 1018 used of one who 
talks big and warlike : -iroiia, 77, Poll. 7. 155 : — from Kpavo-iroios, o, 
a helmet-maker. At. Pax 1255, Poll. I. 149., 7. 155. 

Kpdvos [a], eos, to, a helmet, Hdt. I. 171., 4. 180, al., Aesch. Theb. 
385, Eur. El. 470. Ar. Ach. 584, 1104. Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 51. II. a 

bed-covering, Aretae. Sign. M. Diut. 2. 6. (The a shews that it must 
be akin to Kpavaos {hard), rather than to Kapa, Kpav'iov.) 

Kpdvos, ov, 77. later form for Kpdvov, Kpdveia, Geop. 7- ,^5' ^• 

Kpavovpyos, dv, making helmets; and Kpavoup-yia, 77, Poll. 7. 155. 

KpavTT]p, 77po5. o, {Kpa'ivw) one that accotnplishes : — KpavTrjpes, ot, Lat. 
genuini. the wisdom-teeth, which come last and complete the set, Arist. H. A. 

2. 4, Poll. 2. 93 : called also KpiTripes, KpiTa'i, E. M. 742. 37, Hesych. : 
generally, teeth, Nic. Th. 447 : in sing, a boar's tusk, Lyc. 833. II. 
a ruler, only in fern. Kpdvreipa, Anth. Plan. 2 20. 

KpavTTjpios, a, ov, accomplishing, Hesych. 

KpdvTT]S, 017, 6,= KpavTqp. TTrj/idTajv Kp. xpofos Lyc. 305- 

KpdvTcup, opor, 6, = KpavTrip. Kp. eXevOepias Epigr. in Paus. 8. 52. 

3. II. a ruler, sovereign, Eur. Andr. 508, Anth. P. 6. 1 16. 
KpairaTuXos (not KpawdTaXos. Arcad. 54. 10), o, a worthless kind of 


Kpa^ia, TO, {Ktpavvvfj-i) that which is mixed, a tnixture, Tim. Locr. .^fish, and so = /ioipos, Hesych. :— KpaTraTaAoi, name of a play by Phere^ 


841 


crates, in which he says that the KpairaraXot is used for SpaxfJ-rj in 
Hades, Poll. 9. 83, of. Meineke Com. Fragm. I. pp. 84 sq. 

Kpds : of this poet, form of icapa, the nom. occurs only in Gramm., 
A. B. 1 182, An. Ox. 3. 385 : — gen. Kparoi Horn., Tragg.; dit. Kpart Od. 

9. 490, Tragg., Ar. Ran. 329; acc. Kpdra Od. 8. 92, Tragg.: pi., gen. 
Kparaiv Od. 22. 309; dat. Kpaalv, Kpartaipi II. 10. 152, 156; acc. 
Kparas Eur. Phoen. 1 149, H. F. 526 ; — in most passages there is nothing 
to determine the gend., but wpards is fem. in Eur. El. 140, as pre- 
scribed by Schol. Hec. 432, Phoen. 1 159 ; Soph, has Kpara, to, as nom. 
(Phil. 1457) acc. (lb. 1001, O. T. 263, cf Tr. 1015), and Ion ap. 
Schol. Phoen. 1. c. rov /cpara ; also, pi. Kpara, to., Pind. Fr. 3, and per- 
haps Soph. O. C. 473. In Hom. also we have a lengthd. gen. and dat., 
Kpaaros, Kpaari, pi. nom. Kpaara [all, but no nom. Kpaas is 
found. T/ie head, in Kpaaros d$avaToio II. 14. 177; rrai 8' avrov 
Kpdari Ticrecs Od. 22. 218, etc. : — metaph. a head, top, peak, Kparoi an 
OvKvfiTTOio II. 20. 5 ; €irl Kparos \ifi€Vos at the head or far end of the 
bay, Od. 9. 140., 13. I02 ; pi. for sing., vwo Kparfcrcpi under his head, II. 

10. 156. II. an old gen. KpijO^v also is used by Hom. in the phrase 
Kara Kpijdev (in old Edd. written KaTa/cpTjdfv), down from the head, 
from the top, SeVSpea .. icaTO, KprjOev ^€6 nap-nov from their tops, Od. 

11. 588, cf h. Hom. Cer. 182, Hes. Th. 574: hence, \\ke penitus, from 
head to foot, entirely, Tpcua? hi Kara icprjdei' Ad/3e Trivdos II. 16. 548 
(which passage led to the notion that KaTaKpf/Oev was for /car' aKprjdev 
= Kar aKprjs, v. sub uKpa); besides this, in Hes. Sc. 7 we have diro 

KpT}d€V. 

Kpas, TO, Dor. for Kpijs, contr. from Kpeas, flesh, Hesych. 

Kpao-jBoXos, ov, syncop. from KepaaHoKos (q. v.), Hesych. 

Kpao-is, tais, 17, {Kepdvvviii) a mixing of two things, so that they are 
blended and form a compound, as in wine and water, whereas /^r^is 
implies a ynixing without such composition, as in two sorts of grain, (or, 
as we might say, Kpdcfis is chemical, fu^is mechanical, mixture) ; hence, 
of a mixed cup of wine, Aesch. Fr. 52, cf. Ath. 45 D, 426 B, etc.; Kpacrets 
Tj-rriav aK^ajxaTrnv modes of compounding . . , Aesch. Pr. 482 ; 17 -twv ivau- 
Tia)v Kp. Plat. Legg. 889 C; rrjv twv vivpav (pvaiv offrov Kai aapKus 
Kpdaeais .. ^vveKepauaTO Id. Tim. 74 D ; eK Kpdaews Trpos dWrjXa Id. 
Theaet. 152 D. 2. the temperature of the air, Lat. temperies, Kpd- 

aiv vypav nvic e^^oiy alOrjp Eur. Fr. 779. 2 ; ras oipa? up. e'xei*' Toiavrrjv 
tiiaTC . . , Plat. Phaedo in B; oaa mpl Kpdaas climates, Arist. Probl. 
14 (in tit.). 3. metaph. combination, union, Kp. Kat dpiJ.ovla tovtojv 
V 'P^XV P'jit- Phaedo 86 B, cf 59 A ; ^lovaiKrjs Kat yvfivacrTiKfis Kp. Id. 
Rep. 441 E, etc. 4. in Gramm. crasis, i. e. the combination of the 

vowels of two syllables into one long vowel or diphthong, e.g. TovXaiov, 
TOvvofM for TO eXaiov, to ovofia, dv-qp for o dvrjp, rdpa for Tot dpa. 

Kpao-Tr€8iTt)S [(], ov, u, the hindmost person in a chorus, opp. to Kopv- 
<t>aios. Pint. 2. 678 D. 

KpacnrcSov, to, the edge, border, shirt or hem of a thing, esp. of cloth, 
Theocr. 2. 53, Chamail. ap. Ath. 374 A, cf 159 D; but mostly in pi., 
aKpoiai Xaicfiovs Kpaairihoii (v. sub aKpos) Eur. Med. 524; KpdairtSa 
OTeniidTaiv Ar. Vesp. 475 : — metaph., also in pi., the skirts or edge of a 
country, Soph. Fr. 536, Eur. Fr. 382 ; of a mountain, Xen. Hell. 4. 6, 8 ; 
Trpo? Kpaa-nthoidL crTpaToirihov on the skirts of the army, Eur. Supp. 661 ; 
Tovs TreAratTTas em to Kp. (KaTepaiSfv KaOiaTaaBai Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 16. 

KpacnT€S6op.ai, Pass, to be bordered or edged, otptai KSKpaaweSwadai 
Eur. Ion 1423. 

Kpao-TTjpiov. TO, a rack, 7nanger, Poll. 7. I42., 10. 166. II. in 

pi. bed-posts, Phryn. 178. 

KpacrTiJop,ai, Dep. to consume green fodder, Sophron ap. Schol. Nic. Th. 
861 (ubi male Kpart^^), cf. E. M. 535. 23, A. B. 273. 

KpacTTis or KpdcTTis, €0)5, ij , = ypdcTTis (q. v.), green fodder, esp. for 
horses, Ar. Fr. 632, Dinarch. ap. Harp., Arist. H. A. 8. 8, I, Poll. 7. 142. 

Kpara, to, the head : v. sub Kpds. 

KpaTai|3ios, ov, strong with violence, Choerob. in An. Ox. 2. 318., 
Eust. 1938. i: — a masc. Kpar-qo-iPias, 6, = pcofxaXeos, is cited from Pind. 
by Eust. Opusc. 56. 18. 
V KparairPoXos, ov, (v. KpaTaius). hurled with violence, Eur. Bacch. 1096. 
KpaTai-yovos or -ov, v. KpaTaioyovov. 

Kpaxai-yos, 6, a thorn, Crataegus, of which our hawthorn is a species, 
Theophr. H. P. 2. 15, 6. 

icpaTai--ytia\os. ov, (v. KpaTaius) with strong yvaXa, strongly arched, 
BihprjKis II. 19. 361. 

Kparaiyiiv, uvos, u, = Kpdraiyos, Theophr. H. P. 3. 15. 6. 
^ Kparaus, ri, {Kpd-ros) only in Od. II. 597, of the stone of Sisyphus, — 
0T6 /leWoi dKpov vir^pjiaKhiv , tot dirodTpf li-afftfe KpaTaih avTis, when 
it was just about to surmount the top, then did rnighty weight or resi.-,t- 
less force turn it^back again ;— a very doubtful word. Aristarch. took it 
as Adv. = KpaTai£5 (making dirocTTpefaaKi intrans.), it rolled violently 
back ; others make it a pr. n., v. signf. n. II. Kpdraus, as pr. n. 

Crataeis, the mighty one, name of the mother of Scylla, Od. 12. 124. 

KpaTai-Xeus, wv. gen. w, (KpaTatos, XeSs, Xds) of hard stones, rocky, 
Xduiv Aesch. Ag. 666 ; weSov Eur. El. 534. 

Kparaioyovcv, or -os, to, a plant, acc. to Sprengel, Polygonum Persi- 
caria, Diosc. 3. 139 : — Hesych. gives KpaTaiYovov, whence Schneid. re- 
stores Kparatyovov for Kparalyov in Theophr. H. P. 9. iS, 6. 

Kpaxaios, d, of, poet, form of KpaTfpds, strong, mighty, MoTpa KpaTairj 
II. 16. 334, etc. ; of men, Od. 15. 242., 18.382, Pind. N. 4. 40 ; of a 
Hon, KparatoD erjpds v(p' opfxfi II. II. 119; iyxos Pind. P. 6. 34 ; Kp. 
StTTos a hold word, lb. 2. 147 ; aelvos Kp. Aesch. Pr. 429 (lyr) ; Kp. fieTa 
Xep<r<VSoph. Ph. iiio (lyr.); Kparaids xf'pos Eur. H. F. 964 (in iamb.); 
KpaTaiZ .. ^paxtovt in an iamb. trim. ap. Plut. 2. 967 C; e'xei x^'P'^ 


Kparaidv Cratin. Jun. Tit. I (in an hexam.) ; xf'>a KparaioTtpi^v Anth. (76»ai) 


P. II. 324; — also in late Prose, Kp. icavfia Callistr. ap. Ath. 125 C, Plut. 
Crass. 24; CTTi to Kp. Luc. Anach. 28. Adv. -Sis, Lxx (Jud. 8. i), 
Philo I. 276. (From this form come several poiit. compds., Kparal- 
Po\os, KpaTai-yvaXos, KpaTal-Trovs ; and in some the notion of hard 
appears, icpaTa'i-Ktws, KpaTa'i-irfSos, Kparai-pivos, v. Kparos sub fin.) 

KpaTaioT-qs, rjros, y, = KpdTos, Lxx (Ps. 45. 3), Jo. Chrys. 

KpdTai6op,ai, Pass., late form for Kparvvofiai, Ev. Luc. I. 80, I Ep. 
Cor. 16. 1 3, etc. 

KpaTai-ircSos, ov, with hard ground or soil, oOSas Od. 23. 46. 

Kparai-mXcs, ov, with strong ttiKos, Aesch. in An. Ox. 2. 318. 

KpdTai-irous. o, t), ttuvv, tu, stout-footed, rj\x'iovoL Ep. Hom. 15.9: — 
Kaprainovs is used absol. for ravpos in Pind. O. 13. 1 1 4, — prob. from 
some Oracle ; v. Schol. ad 1. 

KpaTaC-pivos, ov, hard-shelled, x^Xwvrj Orac. ap. Hdt. 1. 47. 

KpaTaiiop.a, to, strength, LxX (Ps. 42. 2), Eccl. 

KpotTaiuais, fws, ^, =foreg., Lxx (Ps. 59. 7). 

KpaTaviov, TO, a kind of cup, Polemo ap. Ath. 480 A. 

KpaT€p-aixpT]S, ov, mighty with the spear, Kapr-, Pind. 1.6 (5). 55. 

KpaT€p-aX7T|s, ts, cruel, Epigr. Or. 944. 

KpaTep-avx'Hv, o, ^, strong-necked, Plat. Phaedr. 253 E ; Kapr- Hipp. 
1164D. 

KpaT€p-6Sovs, ovTos, 6, Tj, strong-toothcd , Hesych. 

Kparepos, d, ov, Ep. form of Kdprepos, strong, stout, mighty, in Hom. 
mostly of bodily strength, Kparepos irep eaiv Kai x^P*^' 7rc7ro(9a;s II. 16. 
624, cf. 6. 97, etc. ; epith. of Ares, 2. 515 ; of lions, Od. 4. 335 ; x^'7'^' 
4. 288, Pind., etc. : — also with collat. notion of stern, harsh, of Hades, 
II. 13. 415, cf. 21. 566. 2. of things, conditions, etc., strong, 

mighty, cruel, fierce, Kp. vaiilvr) II. 2.345; dvdyKrj 6.458; /Sit; 21.50I, 
etc.: — of weapons, 0fXos, ro^ov 5. 104., 8. 279; /3ios Od. 24. 1 70; 
so Sea/xos, Sfcr^io'c II. 5. 386, Od. 8. 336 ; — also, hard, x^pos h. Hom. 
Merc. 354 ; aiSrjpos onep Kparepuiraros iariv Hes. Th. 864. 3. 
of divers passions, strong, vehement, mighty, Kvaaa, (pis, nlvos, vevBos, 
dXyea, etc., Hom. :— so of acts and words, Kp. epya violent deeds, II. I. 
25 ; Kp. fivdos a harsh, rough speech, lb. 326, etc. ; p.v6ov dnr^vfa re 
Kp. T€ 15. 202. — Cf. Kaprepus, Kparaws, Kparvs. II. Adv. -puis, 

strongly, stoutly, Kp. ij.dx«j9ai II. 12. 152; iardfievai I5.666; e'xccr^ai 
16. 501, etc.: vefieaav 13. 16,353; ""-^ ^ €l3aXe Kp. dashed roughly 
to earth, Od. 4. 344 ; Kp. dyopfveiv and diroinriiv sternly, roughly, 
II. 8. 29., 9. 694, etc. — Of the Trag. Aesch. uses this form once, Kp. 
yvioir(5ai Pr. 167; whereas Kaprepus was in general use. 

KpuT«p6-4>pajv, ov, gen. ovos, {(ppijv) stout-hearted, dauntless, epith. of 
Hercules, II. 14. 324; the Dioscuri, Od. II. 299 ; of Ulysses, 4. 333., 17. 124; 
of the lion, II. 10. 1 84 ; dSd/jiavros 'ix^v Kparepb<ppova Bvfxov Hes. Op. I46. 

Kpfirepo-xfi-p, o, 17, stout of hand, Anth.P. 9. 210,4, Epigr. Gr. 1034. 20. 

KpaTspcopa, TO, a kind of bronze, Hesych. 

KpaTCpivvJ. vxos, 6, rj, {vvv^) strong-hoofed, solid-hoofed, i'niroi II. 5. 
329., 16. 724; rjiilovoi 24. 277, Od. 6. 253, etc.: — strong-clawed, Kvkoc 
Kparepwvvxts Ktovres lo. 2l8: — with strong nails, x^'P Matro 
ap. Ath. 135 B. 

KpdTta-c|>i [d], Ep. dat. of Kpds, II. 10. 156. 

KparevTai, Sjv, ol, the forked stands or frame on which a spit turtis, II. 
9. 214, ubi V. Spitzn. ; ^loXvPSivai Kp. Eupol. KoX. 22 : — also Kpuxev- 
TT|piov, TO, or KpaTcvTTjpia, TO, Poll. 6. 89., 10.97. 

Kparto), fut. r](joj : — Med., aor. kTn-Kparri(jdfi(voi Galen. : — Pass., fut. 
Kparr^d-qaoixai Thuc. 3. 30: {Kpdros). To be strong, mighty, power- 
ful : hence, I. absol. to rule, hold sway, be sovereign, absol., 
"HXiSa .. , 69i Kparlovaiv 'Ettcioi Od. 13. 275-, I5- 298 ; ^l^ya Kpareojv 
Tjvaaae with mighty sway.., II. 16. 172; aTras Se rpaxvs, oaris av 
veov Kparfi Aesch. Pr. 35; o icparaiv the ruler. Id. Ag. 951, 1664, 
Soph. Ant. 738, etc., cf. Oojirraj ; ol Kparovvres Aesch. Cho. 265, Soph. 
O. T. 530, etc.; to Kparovv Eur. Andr. 133, Plat. Legg. 714 C; ?) 
Kparovaa the lady of the house, Aesch. Cho. 734. 2. in Poets c. dat. 
to rule among, fiiya Kpareeis veKveaciv Od. II. 485; dvSpdat Kai 
Oeoiai 16. 265 ; also, Kp. ^6ia to rule in Phthia, Pind. N. 4. 81 ; kv 
'lAidSi x^^"'- Ei^i'- ^-h 4 ; "^f- dvdcrffoo. 3. c. gen. to be lord or 
master of, ruler over, irdvrwv 'Apyeiaiv, -rravTcuv 11. I. 79. 2S8, cf Od. 
15. 274, Aesch. Pr. 150, etc. ; Kp. Sw/xarajv Id. Ag. 1673 ; ottXccv Soph. 
Aj. 1337 ; Kp. P'lov to he master of . . , Andoc. iS. 5 ; k. avrov Soph. Aj. 
1099, cf O. C. 405, Antipho 132. 31 ; rjSovuiv Kai eiriOvfxiwv Plat. Symp. 
196C, etc. ; Tcijv Trpayndrwv Dem. 2^. fin. ; Kpareiv rod firj Tre'idfcrOac 
roTs vunois to be above obedience . . , Xen. Lac. 4, 6. II. to conquer, 
prevail, get the upper hand, absol., Aesch. Ag. 324. etc. ; ttoXXw eKpd- 
TTjoav Hdt. 5. 77 ; el rd tov Mj75ou KparTjaeie Thuc. 3. 62 ; o ju^ 
Trei9ufj.evos Kparei Plat. Phaedr. 272 B; ev6a rdvaiSis Kparei Diphil. 
Incert. 29, etc. ; — c. dat. modi, Kp. yviufiri to prevail in opinion, Hdt. 
g. 42 ; irdXa, iTtTToZpOfiici Pind. O. 8. 26, I. 3. 21 ; Tp /idx^ Eur. H. F. 
612; Tois vava'i Ar. Ach. 648 ; — also, 6ovplai ev "Apei Soph. Aj. 614; 
ev Tois TToXe/iOts Ar. PI. 184 ; — also c. acc. cogn., Kp. vIktjv Eur. in Bgk. 
Lyr. p. 434; Tof d7uii'a Dem. 520. fin. ; t^i' ^dx?;'' Diod. 18. 30; Trdvra 
in all things. Soph. O. T. 1522 ; cf. viKaw fin. ; — 0/ Kparovvres the con- 
querors, Xen. An. 3. 2, 26, etc. ; (a phrase applied by Eccl. writers to the 
Christians, prob. from 2 Thess. 2. 15) ; opp. to of Kparovnevoi. Arist. Pol. 
1.6,1; TO Kparovv the ruling power, lb. 3. b. to be superior, irX-qOovs 
eKari Aesch. Pers. 338. c. to be in the right, 6 tifj ireidufievos 
Kparei Plat. Phaedr. 272 B: — to be the best, Critias I. 7. d. of 
reports, etc., to prevail, become current, (pans Kparei Aesch. Supp. 293, 
Soph. Aj. 978, cf Aesch. Pers. 738 ; vofxifia 5e rd XaXKiSiKa eKpdrijaev 
Thuc. 6. 5 ; Kparei tpTjfirj Polyb. 9. 26, II : — so also in I\Ied., dei ravra 
KpareiaOai Arist. Pol. 7. 13, 2, cf Poiit. 18. 11 (ubi Codd. Kporei- 
2. c. inf to prevail that, Kparovvres ibare i^f/ rds irvXas 


84:2 Kparriixa — KpavyoX^w. 

dvoiyeaSai Thuc. 4. 104: — impers., KarSaveu' uparei 'tis better to .., 
Aesch. Ag. 1364; Kpard firj ■yiyvujfricovT airoXiaBci Eur. Hipp. 
248. 3. c. gen. to co7iquer, prevail over, tujv ivavTicuv Soph. Fr. 

106, cf. O. C. 646, Aesch. Theb. 960, etc. ; Kp. tivos tov dywva 
Philostr. 677 : — metaph., Kp. Trjs Sia/3oA^s to get the better of it, Lys. 
156. 58 ; 0 \6yos TOV 'ipyov itcpaTd surpassed, went beyond it, Thuc. i. 
69 ; Tj (pvais . . Twv SiSay/xaTwv itparel is better than . . , Menand. Monost. 
213, cf. 169 : — of meats, to get the better of them, digest them, 
Mnesith. ap. Ath. 54 B, Philotim. ib. 79 C ; t^s Tpotprjs ixrj KpaTrjOdar/s 
Plut. 2. 654 B. 4. c. acc. to' conquer, master, outdo, S7irpass, Find. 

N. 10. 46, Aesch. Pr. 213, Theb. 189, Eur. Ale. 490. Ar. Nub. 1346, 
Av. 419, Xen. An. 7.6, 32, etc.; ttj ^a^j?, tS> woK^ijw tivo. Thuc. 6. 
2, Aeschin. 32. 14; tw koyw Tiva Ar. Vesp. ,c;39; iraxn fxaKei t( in . . , 
Find. P. 4. 436, cf. Xen. Hier. II, 5 ; Kparti Se u Trj^ fjhovrjs [pios] 
TOV rrjs (ppovrjafojs Flat. Fhileb. II E: — Pass, to be conquered, Aesch. 
Theb. 750. etc. ; uiri'a; Id. Eum. 148 ; iitto toC uirj/ou Hdt. 2. 121, 4; hirb 
Tuv rfiovwv Flat. Legg. 633 E. III. to become viaster of, get 

possession of, rfji dpxvs, tujv veicpwv Hdt. I. 92., 4. Ill ; /xt^ScVos Id. 
9. 16; a(d(v Aesch. Supp. 387; t^s 7^5 Thuc. 3. 6; vaval rfjs 
6aXd(jarjs Plat. Menex. 239 E; Kp. rrjs AffcoJS to have it at command. 


Ath. 275 B. 


IV. to lay hold of, t^s X^'P"^ Ev. Matth. 9. 25, etc.; 


Tivd Til's x^'P^^ by the hand, Ev. Marc. 9. 27. 2. c. acc. rei, 

to seize, zvin and keep, esp. by force, irdaav alav Aesch. Supp. 255 ; 
Opovovt Soph. O. C. 1381 : to seize, hold fast, Tiva Batr. 63. 236, Folyb. 
8. 20, 8, N. T. : — to hold up, support, Tiva Dion. H. 4. 38: — to maintain 
a military post, Xen. An. 5. 6. 7 : — to hold in the hand, hold, tl Flut. 2. 
99 D, Ath. 289 C. V. to control, command, Aesch. Ag. 10, cf Eur. 

Hec. 282 : — Pass., aw\pd tw vd^o) KpaTovjxeva controlled by.., Ar. 
Av. 755 ; KpaTuaOat vtto tov irpoliovkevixaTOS Dion. H. 9. 52. 

KpaTT]iia, TO, a support, of a bandage, Galen. 12. 232, Chirurg. Vett. 
172- 2. a handle. Procl. paraphr. Ftol. 36, Eust. I15. 21. 

KpaTTt^p, Ion. and Ep. Kp-ryrrfi, fjpos. 6: (Kipivvvfj-i): — a mixing vessel, 
esp. a large bowl, in which (acc. to the custom of the Ancients) the 
wine was mixed tviih water, and from which the cups were filled (v. sub 
kirdpxojiai), oivov S' iK KprjTfjpo; dipvaaafxevoi Seirdeaaiv iKx^ov II. 3. 
295, cf. 247 ; KprjTTjpi 5i oivov filffyov lb. 269 ; KprjT^pa Kepa(Tcrd/j.(vo5 
Od. 7- l79-> 50> etc.; oivov e/Miayov tvi KprjTTjpai Kai ijBwp i. no 
(cf Kepdvvvfii); so Soph. O. C. 159, Ar. Eccl. 84I, Orac. ap. Dem. 531. 
25, etc. : — also, -rrivovTfS KprjTrjpas drinking bowls of wine, II. 8. 232 ; 
KprjTripa OT-qaaadai iXevBepov to give a bowl of wine to be drunk in 
honour of the deliverance, 6. 528, cf Od. 2. 431 ; on the phrase Kp^TTjpa 
€in<jTi\pa(i6ai votoTo, v. sub (TTiaTefpoj ; KpaT^pos jj-tpos ix^Taa\(iv 
Aesch. Cho. 291 ; KpaTfjpa eKviveiv Id. Ag. 1397; airovdrj TpiTov 
KpaTTjpos (v. sub aaiTTjp I. 2), Soph. Fr. 375, etc. — The KpaT-qp stood 
upon a tripod in the great hall, on the left of the entrance, Od. 22. 341 ; 
it was commonly of silver, II. 23. 741, Od. 9. 203, etc. ; sometimes with 
a brim of gold, 4. 615; sometimes all gilt. 11. 23. 219; it sometimes 
stood on a saucer {viroKpriTTjpldiov), Inscr. Sigeia in C. I. 8 ; v. plura in 
Diet, of Antiqq. 2. metaph., k. doiSwv. used by Find, of the 

messenger who bears his ode, O. 6. 155 ; «. KaKojv, of a sycophant, Ar. 
Ach. 936; ToaCiivhi KpaTrjp' kv b6t.iois .. irK-qaas KaKojv Aesch. Ag. 
1397; a'tfJ-aTOS KpaTTjpa ttoKitikov OTrjaai, of civil war, Dion. H. 7. 
44. II. any cup-shaped hollow, a basin in a rock. Soph. O. C. 

. 1593, cf Flat. Fhaedo III D. 2. the motith of a volcano, a crater, 

cf Arist. Mund. 4, 29, Folyb. 34. 11, 12, Luc, etc. 

KpaTrjpiJcij, fut. icrm. to drink out of the KpaT-qp. i. e. to drink immode- 
rately, as we might say, to drink from the bottle instead of the glass, 
Sophron ap. Ath. 504 B. II. to mix a bowl of wine, A. B. 274 ; 

esp. for the orgies. Dem. 313. 16, Phot. 

Kpa.TT]pi.ov, Ion. KpirjT-, to. Dim. of KpaTrjp, Hipp. 576. 16: so, Kpa- 
TT)pi8iov, TO, Joseph. A.J. 3.6,7; KpaTT]pLcrKos, o. Ath.479C, Hesych. 
KpaTT]po-c|)6pos, ov, bearing a bowl, 'Via Schol. Nic. Al. 217. 
KparTicri-pCas, o, v. sub KpaTa'iBios. 

KpaTi)crC-p,ax°S, ov, conquering in the fight. Find. P. 9. 149. 

KpaTT]Ti--n-ous, o, rj, victorious in the foot-race. Find. P. 10. 25. 

KpiTT]o--i,TrTros, ov, victorious in the race, ap/xa Find. N. 9. 8. 

KpiTtjcTis, ccos, TJ, might, power, doininion, Lxx (Sap. 6. 3), Joseph, c. 
Apion. I. 26. II. possession, Feyron. Pap. Gr. Taur. I. pp. 34, 36, 

etc. ; yu»;5£ .. TjTa avTw . . l3iov Kp. C. I. 2664. 

KpaTTiT€Los, a, ov, of Crates. Strab. I03. 

Kpa.TT]TiK6s, rj, dv, fit for holding or luinning, Def. Plat. 4I4 A. 
KpaTT|Tcop, opos, 0, the ruling star, Ftol. Tetr. p. 198; cf. Ath. 98 E. 
Kpaxijo^ai, V. sub upaOTi^oixai. 

Kpariveios, a, ov, of or like the Com. poet Cratinus, Dion. H. de Rhet. 
II. 10. [KpJ-, V. Ar. Fa.x 700, Ran. 357, etc.] 

KpaTicTTcOa), to be mightiest, best, most excellent, 6 KpaTiaTtvav A070S 
Find. Fr. 172; 3i KpaTiCTevajv KaT ojxjjia, of the Sun, Soph. Tr. loi ; 
o Kp. the conqueror, opp. to 0 rjTTijd^is. Arist. H. A. 9. 8, 7. 2. to 

gain the upper hand, tlvI in a thing, Xen. Mem. I. 4, 14 ; eV tivi Ib. 2. 
6, 26 ; Ti Id. Cyr. i. 5, i. 3. c. gen. pers., rravToiv Andoc. 25. 37 ; 

TCLiv rjKiKLajTuiv Kp. (V Tofj dywai to be first q/them, Isocr. 193 B. 

KpaTLo-Tiv5T)V, Adv. by choosing the best. Poll. I. 176. 

Kpario-Tos [a], rj, ov, Ep. Kapr- (as always in Horn.), an isolated 
Superl. from KpaTvs : {icpaTos) : — the strongest, mightiest, II. i. 266, 
etc. ; Kp. 9(wv, i. e. Zeus, Find. O. 14. 20 ; Kp. 'EWr/vcvv. i. e. Achilles, 
Soph. Ph. 3; also in Prose, el tovs Kp. viK-fjaaifxev Thuc. 7. 67; Ar/fiviajv 
TO Kp. the best of their men, Thuc. 5. 8 ; bvvdfieojs to Kp. the strength 
or flower of . . , Xen. Cyr. 6. i, 28, etc. : — of things, KapTiaTTjv .. p-dxv 
the fiercest fight, II. 6. 185; heatids Kp. Tim. Locr. 99 A. 2. 
generally, best, most excellent, as Sup. of dyaGos, Find. I. I. 25, Soph... 


Ant. io,tO, etc.: — ol KpaTierToi, like ot PiXTiOTOi, of the aristocracy-, 
Xen. Hell. 7. 1,42, v. dyaOds I : — Ta Kp. tt/s xujpas Ib. 3. 4, 20. b. 
with modal words added, Kp. Trjv xpvxrjv Thuc. 2. 40; rrdvTuv rrdvTa Kp. 
best of all in . . , Xen. An. I. 9, 2 ; eV tlvl Id. Mem. 3. 4, 5 ; ti's ti Plat. 
Fhileb. 67 B; irepi tl Id. Folit. 257 A; rrpds Tt Xen. Hell. 3. 4, 16: so 
c. inf. best at doing, Thuc. 2. 81, cf Plat. Phaedr. 267 D, Xen. Mem. I. 
4, I, etc.: and c. part., toiv fjkiKOJv Kp. eivat aKOVTL^mv Kai To^evcuv 
Xen. Cyr. 1. 3, 15. 3. neut. followed by inf , <pvyieiv KapTwrov {sc.riv) 
to flee were best, OA. 12. 120, cf Eur. El. 379, Ar. Eq. 80. etc. ; and in 
pi., KpariOTa . . eXeiv Eur. Med. 384. 4. Adv. usages, aTro tov 

KpaTiOTov in good earnest, seriously, Folyb. 8. 19, 4; Kaid to Kp. Dion. 
H. 2. 22: — also neut. pi. KpaTioTa as Adv., Xen. Hell. 3. 4, 16, Ages. I, 
25.-^The Comp. in use is Kpdaaaiv, q. v. 
KpaTO-ppus,, 0, T], a devourer of heads or brains, Lyc. I066. 
Kpaxo-YcvTjs, e's, head-born. 'ASrjvd Forph. Antr. Nymph. 32. 
Kparos [a]. Ion. and Ep. Kapros, eos. to, both in Hom. : (v. sub 
fin.) : — strength, might, in Hom. esp. of bodily strength, as opp. to 
60A0S, II. 7. 142 ; e'xei T]0i]i avdos, 0 tc KpdTOS irrri fiiyiaTOV 13. 484, 
etc. ; TO yap aiiTe cihrjpov ye KpaTos icTTLv this (i. e. to lidtpai) is what 
gives strength to iron, Od. 9. 393 ; SiKa'ta yXwaa' c'xei Kp. fxeya Soph. 
Fr. loi, cf. Aesch. Supp. 207: KardL KpdTos, with all one's might or 
strength, TToXiopKftcrOat Thuc. I. 64 ; iroXep-etv Plat. Legg. 692 D ; l^c- 
XeyX^ffOai Dem. 913. 15, etc. ; but most often, irdkiv iKeiv Kara KpdTos 
to take it by open force, by storm, Thuc. 8, 100, Isocr. 65 C, etc.: so, 
dvd Kpdros alpeiv Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 23 ; eXavveiv Id. An. I. 8, I, etc.: — 
also, dnb KpaTOvs Diod. 17. 34 ; Trpos iaxvos KpaTos, opp. to Xdyw, Soph. 
Ph. 594. 2. personified. Strength, Might, Kp. B'la te Aesch. Pr. 12 ; 
Kp. Kat AIkt] Id. Cho. 244. II. generally, might, power, tov 

yap Kp. kaTi jxeyiaTov, of Zeus, II. 2. 118, etc. ; tov yap Kp. ioTiv iv 
o'lKw Od. I. 359, cf II. 12. 214 ; so, Zrjvus Kp. Find. O. 6. 162, cf Aesch. 
Pr. 529 ; pi., vTroxetpios KpaTfcriv dpoivav Id. Supp. 393, cf Soph. Ant. 
485. 2. after Hom. rule, sway, sovereignty, Hdt. I. 129; to Kp. 

nepiOeTvac Tivi Id. 3. 81 ; to rtdv Kp. 'iytiv to be all-powerful. Id. 7. 3 ; 
eKTTtTTTeiv KpaTovs Aesch. Fr. 948 ; dpxrj Kai Kp. TvpavviKov Soph. O. C. 
373 ; rrpSjTos iv Kpdrei 0aai\evs the first king in real power, Thuc. 2. 
29 ; — and in pi., KpaTrj Kai Bpuvovs Soph. Ant. 173, cf 586, etc.; Opovaiv 
KpdTTj sovereign power, Ib. 166. 3. c. gen. power over, KpaTos 

'ix^i-v TWV Tlepaijiiv Hdt. 3. 69 ; to Kp. eixe rrjs aTpaTirjs Id. 9. 42 ; rrdv 
KpdTos x^oi/os Aesch. Supp. 425 ; tSiv aWav haifxdvuv Eur. Tro. 949 
Sos Kp. TWV cwv Sdiiwv Aesch. Cho. 480 ; hcofidTwv t'xe"' Kp. Ar. 
Thesm. 871 ; to t^s daKdaarjs Kp. Thuc. I. I43 ; Kp. Trjs 7^5 Id. 8. 24 
wv av Tj TO Kp. TTjS yijs whoever have possession of the land. Id. 4. 98 
Kp. e'xei!' iavTov Flat. Folit. 273 A; in daTpairdv KpaTtj vifxwv Soph. 
O. T. 201. 4. of persons, a power, an authority, 'Axaiwv dtdpo- 

vov Kp. Aesch. Ag. 109, cf. 619, Theb. 127. III. mastery, 

victory, often in Hom., as II. I. 509., 6. 387, Od. 21. 280; Kp. dpvv- 
<j6aL Soph. Ph. 838; vIkti Kai Kpdrr] Aesch. Supp. 951; diOXwv Kp 
victory in .. , Find. I. 8 (7). 7; v'iKTj Kai Kp. twv Spcu/xivwv Soph. El 
85 ; Kp. dpiaTf'ias the meed of highest valour. Id. Aj. 443 ; vikt] Kai 
Kp. TWV TToXejxiwv Flat. Legg. 962 A; Kp. rroXipLov Kat vlkt} Dem. 381. 
12. — This word and its derivs. take two forms, KpaT- and KapT-: the 
latter is mostly Ep., as Kapros, Kapriaros, Kaprvvw, but in Kparepds and 
Kaprepds the reverse rule holds, v. Kparepdt fin. : Kpariw, Kparvs have 
no form Kapr-. (The Root appears also in Kpar-aids, Goth, hard-us 
((TKXTjpus, avcfrrjpds), O. H. G. hart-i, etc.) 
Kparos, gen. sing, of Kpds, q. v., Hom. 
KpuTO-Tvpavvos, 6, a despotic ruler, Epiphan. 2. 269 C. 
KpdTVVTT|p, fjpos, o, one who prevails, Hesych. 

KpaTVVTT)pios, a, ov, strengthening, making firm, Hipp. 628. 17: 
KparvvTTjpia, rd, a work of Democritus in support of his doctrines, Sext. 
Emp. M. 7. 136, Diog. L. 9. 47, Suid. 

KpaTvvTiKos, Tj, 6v,—{oreg., Tivos Diosc. I. 29; prob. 1. Oribas. 126 
Matth. 

Kparvivoj, Ep. Kapr- : (Kparos, Kparvs) : — to strengthen, Kp. rds ^vprj- 
Kovaas Hdt. 7. 156 ; rr]v ttoXiv Thuc. I. 69 ; relxv Id. 3. 18 ; Kp. iavrdv 
hopv(pdpoia IV Hdt. I. 98 ; Kp. iavrdv iv rvpavviSi Ib. 100: — Horn, has 
only Med., eKaprvvavro cpdXayyas they strengthened their ranks, II. II. 
215., 12.4I5 ; so, KparvvtaSai rfjv ''AvravSpov Thuc. 4. 52, cf. 114 ; 
TTiareis Kp. to confirm their pledges. Id. 3. 82 ; arrtipaiaiv iKaprvvavro 
l3o€tais xeipas Theocr. 22. 80; iuapr. fjiiXaOpov Ap. Rh. 2. 1087; o'i 
fiiv .. iKapr. Kepavvw Ib. I. 510 ; Kapr. rrjv a'tav)ivrjrurjv Thrasyb. ap. 
Diog. L. I. 100: — Pass, to wax strong, taxe rrjV PaaiXrj'i'ijv Kai iKpa- 
rvvdr) Hdt. I. 13 ; reixeoiv tKeKparvvro Dio C. 40. 36, cf. Dion. H. 3. 
72. 2. to harden, opp. to drraXvvw, rotis irvSas Xen. Lac. 2, 3 : — 

Pass., daria Kparvvtrai Hipp. 756 E. IX. = Kpariw, to rule, 

govern, c. gen., Soph. O. T. 14, Eur. Bacch. 660 ; also c. acc, aKpa Kpa- 
Tvvwv Emped. 361; cf. Aesch. Pers. 930, Supp. 699; c. acc. cogn., 
ros Kp. Id. Ag. 1471; absol.. Id. Fr. 150, 404, Soph., etc. 2. to 

become master, get possession of, rwv onXwv Soph. Ph. 366, cf. 1059, 
1 161: — c. acc, ^aaiXrjiSa rifidv Kp. to hold, exercise, Eur. Hipp. 1 282, 
cf. Aesch. Supp. 372. III. Kaprvveiv BiXea to ply or throw 

them stonily. Find. O. 13. 135 ; k. ivl x^P"'''' iper/xd Ap. Rh. 2. 
332. IV. c. acc. et inf to prove irrefragably that . . , Diog. L. 7. 83. 

Kpanjs [f], o, like Kparepds, strong, mighty, in Hom. always as epith. 
of Hermes, Kparvs ' Apyet<pdvrrjs II. 16. 181., 24. 345, Od. 5. 49. Cf. 
KparicrTos. 

KpdTvcrp.6s, o, strength, firmness, Hipp. 1 200 D. 

Kpavyd^iMi, — Kpd^w, of dogs, to bay, Poeta ap. Plat. Rep. 607 B ; of 
ravens, to croak. An. Epict. 3. I, 37 ; of men, to cry aloud, scream, Dem. 
1258. 26, Lxx, N. T. : cf. Lob. Phryn. 337. 


Kpuvyuvojuai 

KpatiYavojiai, Dep. = foreg., only in Hdt. I. Ill, iraiSlov davatpiv Tt 
Kal Kpavyavu fifvoi' , — where however the true reading is prob. Kpavyavw- 
fitvov, as in some Mss., cf. fipvxa.vdoiJ.ai, Sdicavda). 

KpavYao-iST)s, ov, 6, as if a Patronym. of Kpavyaaos, Croaker, name 
of a frog in Batr. 246. 

Kpavyao-fios, o, screaming, Diphil. 'ATro/Sar. 2 ; v. Phryn. 337. 

Kpavyao'os, 6, a crier. Lob. Phryn. 338, 436. 

Kpax/YttCTTlSi ov, 6, a crier, A. B. 2 23 : fem. -daTpia, Hesj'ch. v. /i?;/ca5f s. 

KpauYacTTiKos, rj, 6v, vociferous, Procl. parapiir. Ptol. 230, Schol. II. I. 
575, etc. Adv. -Kuii, Schol. Ar. Eq. 485. 

Kpav^Tl, fj, (from y'KPAF. Kpa^w) a crying, screaming, shrieking, 
shouting, Lat. clamor, ris ijSe icpavfq ; TelecHd. Incert. 9 ; icpavyriv 
CTijcrai, 9fivai Eur. Oi. 1510,1529; iroieu' Xen. Cyr. 3. 1, 4 ; K.yiyvtrai 
Lys. 136. 24; in pi., Aeschin. 5. 27 ; Kpavyrj Ko.Wiutttj;, as an instance 
of bad taste, cited from Dionys. Eleg. (7) by Arist. Rhet. 3. 2, 4. 

KpavYias tJTTroj, 6, a horse that takes fright at a cry, Hesych. 

KpauY°S< ov, 6, a woodpecker, Hesych., who has also icpavyuv ttoius 
opvis, where the alphab. order requires KpavYwv, ovos, o. 

Kpavpa, Tj, (icpavpo^) fever, a scrofulous disease in swine and cattle, 
Suid., Phot. ; so Kpa-Opos (of uncertain gender) Arist. H. A. 8. 23 : — 
hence the Verb Kpaupau, — 0 lariv iv Toh avOpwirois irvptTos, toCto 
iartv ev rots Poval to Kpavpav lb. ; of swine, lb. 8. 21, 2 : — also a disease 
among bees, Hesych. 

Kpavp6o|iai, Pass, io become dry or parched, Philo 2. 174, Dio C. 66. 21. 

Kpatipos, a. ov, also o?, ov Arist. P. A. 2. 9, 13 : — brittle, friable (Kpav- 
pov TO T€\(ajs ^Tjpov, liiaTt Kal -nmr^yivai Si' ikXecipiv TTjS vyp '.rrjTos 
Arist. Gen. et Corr. 2. 2, 6), Plat. Tim. 60 C ; opp. to yAtcrxpo^ and 
fiaXaicos Arist. 11. c. ; of meat, 6fpfj.uTepov rj Kpavpurepov 77 fieaws ixov 
(apparently) dry and cold. Eubul. 'Afxa\6. I. 

KpavpoTi^S, ^Tos, Tj, brittlene&s, opp. to yKtcrxporrj^, Theophr. H. P. 
I- 5.,4- 

*KpaQj, =7pda), to eat, only in Gramm. (who quote iicpat or eypae from 
CaUim.) as Root of icpaaris, Kpias, Heyne II. T. 8. p. 117. 

KpcaYpa, r]. {Kptas, dypew) a flesh-hook, to take meat out of the pot, 
Ar. Eq. 772 (ubi v. Schol), Vesp. 1155, Anaxipp. Ki^ap. i: generally, a 
hook to seize or drag by, Lat. harpago, Ar. Eccl. 1002. 

Kp€aYP«UTOs, ov, tearing off the flesh, Lyc. 759; vulg. KpedypanTo^. 

KpeaYpis, <5o?, Tj,=Kpedypa, Dim. only in form, Anth. P. 6. 306. 

KpcaSiov [a], TO, Dim. of /cplas, a morsel rf 7neat, slice of meat, Ar. 
PI. 227, Cephisod. '~Tj 2, Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 13; in pi., Ar. Fr. f r)7, Alex. 
KpaT€u. I. 15. 

KpEd-Soo-ia, Kpea-SoTfO), collat. forms of wptoS-, C. I. 1625. 49., 2906. 
Kp€avop,€u, fut. Tjcrcu : pf. iceKpiavunrjKa Isae. 78. 17: — to distribute 
flesh, to divide the flesh of a victim among the guests, 1. c, Luc. Prom. 
20: generally, io divide, cut piece-meal, Diod. Excerpt. 602. 66, Luc. 
Prom. 20: — Med. to divide among themselves, Theocr. 26. 24, Sopat. 
ap. Ath. 702 B. For Kp(ajv-, v. sq. 

Kpeavojiia, rj, a distribution of flesh, Lat. visceratio, Theopomp. Hist. 
238, Inscr. Att. in Ussing p. 47, Luc. Prom. 5, Ath. 532 D, etc. : a cor- 
rupt form Kp(aivofj.ta occurs in Poll. i. 34 and Clem. Al. ; and «peaij'o/ie'a) 
in Cyrill. ; v. Pors. praef. Hec. p. 8. 

Kpea-vop,os, o, {vefxw) one who distributes the flesh of victims, a carver, 
Eur. Cycl. 245 : — as Adj. mangling, tIkvuv Lyc. 203, cf. 762. 

Kpc'as, TO, Dor. Kpfjs (q. v.), Ep. KpEias Anan. ap. Ath. 282 B: Att. 
gen. Kpiais Soph. Fr. 650 a, Ar. Ran. 193: — pi., Kpca ; Att. gen. Kptihv 
Od. 15. 98, Hdt. I. 73, Att., but in Hom. elsewh. Ep. Kptiwv ; Kptaaiv 
h. Hom. Merc. 130; dat. Kpiaai II. 12. 311, KpUaai Orac. ap. Hdt. i. 
47 • — Hesych. cites also a pi. Kpiara. [Kpea, Hom. and Att. Poets, 
Elmsl. Ach. 1049 ' hence icpe' elided, Od. 3. 65, 470, Ar. Thesm. 558 : 
— but Kpid (si vera 1.) Antiph. 'AKfarp. i. i.] Flesh, meat, a piece 
of meat, Od. 8. 477, etc., cf. Ar. PL 1137 ; apveiov Kp. a piece of lamb, 
Pherecr. AovX. i ; ipiipeiov Antiph. 4>(A.cut. 1.6; Tpta Kpta fj Kal irKea 
Xen. Cyr. 2.2,2; Tfrrapa Kpta . . jiiKpa Antiph. Olv. 1 ; but in pi., 
mostly in collective sense, dressed meat, meat, flesh. Hom., etc.; Kpta 
efda Hdt. 3. 23 ; Kpia dvafipaara. dinTTjjieva Ar. Ran. 553, PI. 894; Kp. 
opvieua Nub. 339; fiowv Pax 1280; fidiia Plat. Rep" 338 C ; SaiVa 
iraiSfjW KptSiv Aesch. Ag. 1242, 1593. 2. a carcase^, hence a body, 

person. Soph. Fr. 650 (from a satyric piece) : and so in Com. addresses, 
like K^paXrj, Sj St^iuTarov Kpeas Ar. f^q. 421, cf. 457 : — proverb., Xayiijs 
rov TTfpi KpfSiv [hpujiov'] rptxit, as we say, ' to save one's bacon,' Paroe- 
miogr., cf. Plut. 2. 1087 B; and so prob. should be explained Ar. Ran. 
191, ruv wepl Kptmv vtvav/xixw^, but v. Schol. (From the forms in 
(1, gen. pi. KpeiHiu, Kpfiov, etc., compared with the Skt. kravyam {raw 
flesh), the Root seems to have been Kptfy : cf. Lat. caro; O. Norse Arcs, 
A. S. hreaw, O. H. G. hreo (a carcase).) 

KptYH^os, o, (KpfKoi) the sound of stringed instruments, Epich. 75 Ahr., 
Ap. Rh. 4. 909, cf. Poll. 4. 63. 

Kp6T|86Kos, ov, = Kptio^uKos, Auth. P. 6. lOI. 

Kp6T)(J)aY«iv, -<j)aYia, -<j)dYos. Ion. for Kptoip-, Hipp. 

Kpcio-SoKos, ov, containing flesh, Anth. P. 6. 306 ; cf. KptrjSiKos. 

Kpetov, TO, (npias) a meat-tray, dresser, 11 9. 206 ; not, as others take 
it, a flesh-pot : — Hesych. has Ion. form Kp-qiov. II. in Euphor. 

133,=€p€as. III. v. sub «pi7(o>/. 

Kpcios, o, v. sub Kptos III, IV. 

Kpeiovcra, 77, v. sub Kpeicov. 

Kp€io-4>dYOS, Of, carnivorous, Nic. Th. 50 ; perhaps an error for Kpio- 
<pdyos (as Kptlos for Kpid^, v. Kptos). 
KpcLo-Kos, 0, Dim. of Kptas, a morsel of meat, Alex. TlovTjp. 4. 
Kp6icr<Tov€V0), to be better. Hdn. Epimer. 69, Tzetz. 
Kpeio-a-6-T€Kvos, ov, dearer than children, opifiaTa dub. word in Aesch 


— KpeiJ.amviJ.i. 843 

Theb. 784: Herm. KvpcToracvcov lighting on his children, cf. Soph, O. T. 
137.5- 

Kpdo-a-ou), = Kpciaaoveiiai, E. M. 299. 22, Eust. 64, 15. 

Kpdcrauiv, ov, gen. ofos. as always in Ep. and old Att. : later Att. KpeiT- 
Tiov : later Ion. Kpi<Tcr<ov, as also in Pind, ; Dor. Kappuv : — Comp. of 
Kparvs (v. «paTi(7Tos), stronger, mightier, esp. in battle, Kp. fiaaikcus, 
0T€ X'^'^^'''"-!- dvhpl x^PV "• 1- S° ^ Kpelaaoaiv i<pt fjaxfyOai 21. 486; 
A(oj Kp. yoos yeirep avhpwv 16. 688; Kepavvov Kpiaaov .. /3c'A.os Pind. I. 
8 (7). 72, cf Hdt. 7. 172, etc. ; icpe'iaawv X""p°^ Antipho 128. 3^, etc. : 
— hence, having the upper hand, superior, umroTepoi 6e kc vui-qari Kp. 
re yivTjrai II. 3. 71 ; Kp. dperfi tc fi'ir) t€ 23. 578. 2. in sense 

often as Comp. of dyaOus, better, 01 Kpiaaovf^ one's betters, esp. in point 
of rank, Pind. O. 10 (11). 47, N. 10. 136 (but also the stronger, more 
powerful, Eur. Or. 710, Thuc. 1.8, etc.); Kpdaaova Oeo'i, of the greater 
Gods, as opp. to Oceanus, Aesch. Pr. 902, cf. Fr. 7 ; 6 Kp. Zei/s Id. Ag. 
60 ; so, Tfi Kptiaaai Eur. Ion 973 ; to Kp. Plat. Soph. 216 B, Anon. ap. 
Suid. : — Ta Kpeiaaova one's advantages, rd tnrdpxovTa fjij.lv Kpdaaova 
KaraTTpodovvai Thuc. 4. 10. 3. c. inf., outis c-jJuo Kpnaaav .. 

Bujjfvat no one is better, has a better right to . . , Od. 21. 345 ; ovk aK- 
Aos Kp. irapafjv9eia6ai Plat. Polit. 268 B : — Kptinauv iari, c. inf , 'tis 
better to . . , Kp. ydp eoTiv eladira^ Oavav fj irdaxeiv KaKWi Aesch. 
Ag. 750, cf Pr. 624, Hdt. 3. 52, etc.; to /jfj etvai Kp. fj to (fjv kqkws 
Soph. Fr. 436 ; but also Kpdaawv tlfji. c. part., as, Kp. ydp fjotia jjrjKtT 
aiv fj (aiv TvipKus thou wert better not alive, than living blind. Soph. O. T. 
1368, cf. Lob. Aj. 622 (635); Kp. fjv 6 dyuiv jjfj y(yevrjfj€vos Aeschin. 
27. 16. II. too great for. surpassing, beyond, vipos Kpeiaaov 

(K-mjdfjjiaTos Aesch. Ag. 1376 ; of evil deeds, Kpdaaov dyxdvrjs too bad 
for hanging. Soph. O. T. 1374; Kptiaaov Sepyfjdrojv too bad to look on, 
Eur. Hipp. 1217 ; Bav/jaTos Bacch. 667 ; Kpdaaov' fj Ae'£ai ToXjjfj^aTa 
Supp. 844 ; Kp. fj Xdyoiaiv (sc. dittiv) I. T. 837; dvapx^a Kp. -nvpds 
Hec. 608 ; irpdyfia kKirihos Kp. yeyivyfjevov worse than one expected, 
Thuc. 2. 64; KpetTTov Xoyov to KaXXos Xen. Mem. 3. 11, i; Kp rfj^ 
fjfifTepas Svvdjxfais Id. Cyr. 7. 5, 9. III. having power over, 

master of, esp. of desires and passions, rov cpcuTos lb. 6. i, 34; 
yaarpus Kal Ktphujv lb. 4. 2, 45 ; avTwv over themselves. Plat. Phaedr. 
232 A, al. ; Kp. xp^h^aTwv superior to the influence of money, Thuc. 2. 
60, Isocr. 5 E; so, rwv uvji/jdxojv Kp. Xen. Ath. 2, I: — also, putting 
oneself above, Kp. rov biicaiov Thuc. 3- 84 ; /cpelaaovs ovns . . rZ Xoyiofio) 
f J TO dvtXmaTov rov Pe/ia'iov having reasoned themselves into an absolute 
belief of the hopelessness of anything like certainty, lb. 83 ; tliavkovs Kal 
KpeiTTOvs T^s iraiSelas = ovs iraiSivOfjvai dSvvarov (just below), Arist. 
Pol. 5. 12, 8. IV. in Att. Prose in moral sense, better, more 

excellent, o Kpeirrajv \6yos Ar. Nub. 113 sq. ; v. sub ijaawv. "V. 
Adv. Kptiiyuovws, Antipho 128. 34 Bekk. ; also Kptlaaov, Soph. O. T. 
176. (Kpe'iaaaiv serves as one of the Comparatives of dyaOos : but 
the true Posit, is Kparvs (Kpdros) and the orig. form must have been 
Kparlojv or Kparycuv ; cf. fjnGwv, kxdaaaiv.) 

KpciTTOop-ai, Pass., of the vine, to be diseased, have excrescences. Theophi. 
H. P. 4. 14, 6, C. P. 5. 9, 13: — hence Subst., KpeiTTtuo-is, (ojs, fj, lb. 

Kpeiiov, ovTos, 6, a ruler, lord, master, Ep. word, used by Hom. mostly 
of kings and chiefs, esp. of Agamemnon ; also of Gods, virare Kpeiuvrwv, 
of Zeus, II. 8. 31, etc. ; and of Poseidon, cf tvpvKpdcuv : — but, in Od. 4. 
22, Eteoneus, a servant of Menelaus, is called Kpelwv, either as being 
chief of the domestics, or as a general title of honour, like ijpojs : — so the 
fem. Kpfiovcra (once in Horn.), Kpeiovaa yvvaiKwv, of a concubine of 
Priam, where also it is a general title of honour, II. 22. 48 ; also, ' Kvriu-mj 
Kp. queen Antiope, Hes. Fr. 48 Gottl., cf. Call. Del. 219: — after Hom. 
in the form Kpecov, Pind. P. 8. 143, N. 3. 17., 7. 66, Aesch. Supp. 574; 
hence the pr. n. Kpiaiv. (V. sub Kpaiva. No Verb Kpioj or Kpeia occurs.) 

Kpticiv, Ep., gen. pi. of Kptas, Horn. 

KpcKciSia, uiv, rd, a kind of tapestry, Ar. Vesp. 1215. 

KpcKTos, fj, dv, struck so as to sound, of stringed instruments : generally, 
played, sung, Aesch. Cho. 822 ; cf. OpeKrus. 

KpcKO), fut. (co, onomatop. Verb, properly expressing the sound of a string 
when struck ; cf. also icpeyjxds, KepKis, Kpi^ : 1. to strike the web 

with the KtpKis, generally, io zveave. iaruv Sappho 91 ; TreirAovs Eur. El. 
542. 2. io strike or touch a stringed instrument with the plectron, 

Dion. H. 7- 72 ; '^v KiOdpa vofjov tKpfKov Anth. P. 9. 584 : — then, gene- 
rally, io play on any instrument, avKov Ar. Av. 682 ; more rarely c. dat., 
KptKeiv bdvaKi Anth. Plan. 231, cf Tibull. i. 1, 4: also c. acc. cogn., 
TTTjKrlScDv ijjaXfJois vjxvov Kp. Telest. 6 ; fj Kiddpa Kp. rov Kvptov Clem. 
Al. 5. 3. of any sharp noise, fiofjv irrepoh Kp. Ar. Av. 772, cf. 

Anth. P. 7. 192 ; Kpe^aoa Kiaaa lb. 191. 

Kp6p.d6pa, fj. (KpindvvvjJ)) a net or basket to hang things up in, Arist. 
Rhet. 3. II, 5 (cf. Kptjjdarpa) ; in Ar. Nub. 21S, a basket in which 
Socrates appears suspended, in caricature of the Tragic machines for ex- 
hibiting deities in the air. 

Kp6p.dvvi)p,i Plat. Legg 830 B, etc.; -vo) Arist. H. A. 9. 6, 4, Theophr.; 
Kp6p.d(u Arist. Mirab. 6, Ael., etc. ; Kpeixdju. Byz. : — fut. Kptjidoai [a] 
Alcae. Com. Incert. 6, Lxx ; Att. Kpefiijj, as, a, Ar. PI. 31 2 ; Ep. leugthd. 
Kptjjdui II. 7. 83 : aor. I eKpefxaaa Horn.. Att. ; Ep. Kptjxaaa Hom. : — ■ 
Med., aor. eKpefiaadfjrjv Hes. Op. 627, (6«-) Anth. P. 5. 92 : — Pass., 
Kptjxdvvvjjai, but used perhaps always in shortened form Kptp.ap.ai, Pind., 
Ar., etc.; also Kptfxdrai (from Kpejjdofjai) Anacreont. 16. 17; but Kpe- 
fjdaOai should prob. be written Kpi/xacrOai in Antiph. Tav. 2. 4, etc. ; 
subj. Kplixaiixai Arist. Rhet. 3. I4, 6; opt. Kpejja'ifj.T]V Ar. Ach. 946, Vesp. 
298, Nub. S70 ; impf. tKptjidjirjv. ai, aro, II. 15. 21, Att. : fut. Kpe^ifjao- 
fjat in pass, sense, Ar. Ach. 279, Vesp. 80S: aor. iKpfjjdcrOTjv Eur. Bacch. 
1240, Ar., etc.: pf imper. KeKpepidcrOw Archinied. (From VKPEM 
(j>come also Kprju-vdw, Kpfjfi-vrjtJi, Kp-qfi-vos; cf. Goth, kram-jan (oravpovv). 


844 

O. H. G. yam-a (sustentaculum).) I. to hang, hang vp, miprjv 

.. ovpavv9(v Kpffiaaavres II. 8. 19 (cf. KaTaKp(ixdvvvfu) • to^ov €k 
TTiTVOT Aesch. Fr. 249; aTru iidXoj Kp. aavTov Ar. Ran. 121; Kai Kpijioo} 
voTi vaov will bring them to the temple and ha/ig them up there as an 
offering, II. 7. 83; Kp. Tivarivo; to hang one i/p by a thing, Ar. PI. 31 2; 
Kpefiaaas to. vorjfxa, in allusion to Socrates in his basket. Id. Niib. 229, 
cf. Alex. A6/3. 3. I'j; — Kpefiauai rfju ao-rrlSa to hang up one's shield, i.e. 
have done with war, Ar. Ach. 58 ; ttjv iravoTrXiav Id. Av. 435 ; Kp. [ras 
vs] Twv oiriaO'iOjv OKeKav by the hind legs, Arist. H. A. 9. 50, 7 : — so in 
Med., TT7]SdXtov Kp^fxaaaiydai to hang up one's rudder, i. e. give up the 
sea, Hes. Op. 627. 2. to hang, Tiva Arist. Pol. 5. lo, 21, Oec. 2. 

32, Plut. Caes. 3, etc. II. Pass, to he hung tip, suspended, ore 

T* (Kpi/xaj vipodfv (2 impf.) when thou wert hanging, II. 15. 18, cf. 21; 
Xldoi Kpcfiarai virep tivos Archil. 48: to be hung up as a votive offering. 
Find. P. 5. 46; also in Hdt. i. 34, 66, etc. ; (rirXdyx""- Kpifxaadai SoKfcu 
Hipp. Vet. Med. 12 ; kAtoj KpSfiavrai Soph. Fr. 382 ; Kpeix-qaeTai . . iiri 
Tov iraTTaKov Ar. Vesp. 808 ; Kp. etp' imrajy Xen. An. 3. 2, 19; f/f TroSwi' 
Kara Kapa Kp. Ar. Ach. 946 ; at fiiXiTTai Kp. If aKKr}Xaiv Arist. H. A. 
9. 40, 58: — metaph., ajxcpi (ppaalv afrnXaKiai Kpe/xavTat Pind. O. 7. 44; 
Hujfios KpkfiaTa'i Tivi censure hangs over him, lb. 6. 125, cf. N. 8 (7). 26; 
Kpip-aaOai e/c tlvos to be wholly talien up with a thing, Plat. Legg. 831 C ; 
6 €K ToO awp.aTos Kpe^afiQvos Xen. Symp. 8, 19. 2. to be hung, 

of persons, Eur. Hipp. 1252, Aristopho YhjQa-i. 3. 10. 3. metaph. 

to he in suspense, i'va jj.r) KpepnjTai rj Sidvoia Arist. Rhet. 3. 14, 6. 4. 
= dK\a^Q}, Arat. 65, ubi v. Schol. 

Kpefias, aSos, 77. fern. Adj. beetling, irhpa Aesch. Supp. 795. 
Kptfiacris, eaij, 77, a hanging up, Hipp. Art. 836, Oribas. 173 Matth. 
Kp€jjiacr(xa, to, =sq., Schol. Aesch. Pr. 157. 

Kp€(iacrp.6s, o, a hanging, suspension, Hipp. Art. 816, 836, of a broken 
rib, unsupported by reason of the emptiness of the stomach. 

KpejiacTTfov, verb. Adj. one must hang, Geop. 16. I. 

Kp6|XQcrTTip, %or, o, a stispetider, oi Kp^iiaaTfipa the muscles by which 
the testicles are suspended, Galen. 4. 264, Poll. 2. 173. II. = 

Tapaosl, Fust. 1625. 14. 

KpejxacTTTipiov, to, a drop in a necklace, etc., Achmes Onir. p. 229. 20. 

KpeixacTTOS, 17, ov, hung, hung up, hanging, yvi'Tj Soph. O. T. 1 263; 
Kp. avxivoi hmg by the neck. Id. Ant. 1221 ; c. gen. hung from or on 
a thing, TrapaaraSos Kpefiaard t('ix''J Eur. Andr. 1122; — Kp. apravri, i.e. 
a halter. Soph. O. T. 1266 ; Ppoxoi Kp. Eur. Hipp. 779 : — aKevrj Kp. the 
'''gg'"^ °f ships, opp. to ^v\iva ck., Xen. Oec. 8, 12; to Kpef^aard 
iffTta Hermipp. #op/i. I. 12 ; KXivlhiov Kp. a hammock, Plut. Pericl. 27 ; 
ot Kp. KTinoi hanging gardens. Id. 2. 342 B. 

Kpe[i.aa-Tpa, 77, Hellen. for Kp(p.adpa (Moer. p. 242), Eust. 1625. 17, 
v. 1. Arist. Rhet. 3. 11, 5. 2. the stalk by which a flower hangs, 

Theophr. H. P. 3. 16, 4. 

Kpep-ato, V. sub Kpe/xavvvnt. 

Kpe'|x)3a\a, rd, rattling instruments to beat time with in dancing, like 
our castanets, Ath. 636 C; cf, KpuraXov. (Cf. Lat. crepare, crepundiae.) 

KpeiiPiiXlaJiiJ, {Kp4f.i0aXa) to mark time with castanets, Hermipp. 07?. 5 
(vulg. Kpeix0aXi(ovai), cf. Ar. Ran. I305, Hesych. 

Kp6(j.pa.XiacrTus, vos, rj, a rattling as with castanets, to give the time in 
dancing, h. Hom. Ap. 162 (vulg. -aarrjs, ov, u). 

Kpe|j.6co, Ep. fut. of KpeixdvvviM. 

Kptfivs, vos, rj, for xp^fivs, a fish, Arist. ap. Ath. 305 D. 
Kp£p.u, Att. fut. of Kpefxavvvni. 

Kpeg, -q, gen. KpeKos. (KpeKoj) Lat. crex, a bird with a sharp notched bill, 
Ar. Av. 1138 ; and long legs, Arist. P. A. 4. 12, 34. cf. Ael. N. A. 4. 5 ; 
to which, in size, Hdt. compares the ibis, 2. 76. This description does 
not suit the rail or corncrake, crex rallus, though its cry is well expressed 
by the name (which, like KpeKoj, is onomatop.), and Sundevall identifies 
them : others take it to be the rtiff and reeve, tringa pugnax. It was 
considered to be a 'word of fear' to the newly married, Euphor. 4; 
whence Helen is Zvadpirayo? Kpi^, Lyc. 513. 2. metaph. a noisy 

braggart, Eu^oX. Incert. 118. II. the hair, acc. to Hesych., Suid., 

Eust. 1528. 18; the last quotes an acc. KpeKav, from ^ KpeKT]. 

Kpeopopeo), to eat flesh, Bardes. ap. Eus. P. E. 274 B: — also Kpeo- 
Popia, 77, 0 flesh-eating, Eccl. V. sub Kpeoj-. 

Kpeo-Popos, ov, fed on flesh, Aesch. Supp. 287, as restored in Butler's 
Ed. for Kp(ul3poTos : — in Nicet. /tpeoi/S-, v. Kpeai-. 

Kp£o-SaiTir)S, ov, 6, a distributor of flesh, carver at a public meal, Lat. 
dispensator, Plut. Lysand. 23, Ages. 8, Poll. 6. 34., 7. 25: — fem Kpeo- 
Sams apxrj Poll. 6. 34 : — hence KpcoBaiTfco, to distribute flesh, Zonar. 
1258: — and KpcoSaicria, 77, distribution of flesh, Lat. visceratio, Demetr. 
Seeps, ap. Ath. 425 C, Plut. 2. 643 A, Zonar. 1253. — All these forms are 
often corruptly written Kpeaj-, v. sub Kp^co-. 

Kpeo-8€ipa, 77, (Seipoj) a fiaying-knife. Poll. 7. 25 ; al. KpfcoS-. 

KpeoSoo-ta. fj, = KpioSaiaia, Zonar. 1253, v. 1. Plut, Demetr. 11: — Kpeo- 
SoTfoj, Zonar. I 258 : from Kpeo-SoTTjS, ov, u,=KpeoSaiTT]s, Suid., written 
Kpcco56TT|S in C. I. 4485. V. sub Kpeco-. 

Kpco-Soxos, ov, = KpQioSoKO?, Schol. II. 9. 206, Hesych. s. v. Kp-qiov, 
E. M. 536. 57 : — V. Kpeo}-. 

Kpeo-9TiKT), 77, a larder, Hesych. s. v. KprjTvov : v. sub Kpeai-. 

Kp60-KaKKaPos, u, a mess of meat hashed with fat and blood, Ath. 3S4 D. 

KpeoKoireco, to cut up like meat, cut in pieces, Kp. Svarijvojv fxiXrj Aesch. 
Pers. 463 ; fieXrj ^hwv Eur. Cycl. 359 : — v. sub Kpeaj-. 

Kpeo-KoiTOS, ov, a cutter up of flesh. Gloss. 

Kp€0-TrwXi)S, 6, a seller of flesh, a butcher. Macho ap. Ath. 5S0 C : cf. 
Anth. P. II. 212, Theophr. Char. 9: — hence KpeoTroiXfU), to deal in 
butcher's meat. Poll. 6. 33., 7. 25 : — KpcOTrajXiKos. 77. uv, of or for a 

butcher, Tpdm^a Plut. 2. 643 A: — fem., KpcoTrwXis dyopd the flesh- ^ language, Greg, Naz, 


market, Hesych. : — KpeoTrcoXiov, to, a butcher s shop, Diod. 12. 24, Plut. 
2. 277 E, Artemid. 5. 2, Poll. 7. 25: — All these form.s are often cor- 
ruptly written Kptai-, v. sub Kpeai-. 
Kpeocra-irevTcuv, f. 1. Plut. 2. 995 C, where KaraaaiT- is conjectured. 
Kpeo-a-Ta9|^T], 77, a butcher's steelyard, Ar. Fr. 633 : — v. sub Kpeoj-. 
Kp60-T0(itco, =/cp€0«'07rf'ci), Tzctz. Hist. 13. 410; — v. sub Kpeoj-. 
KpeovpY^'iJ, to cut up meat like a butcher {Kpeovpyus), to butcher, Luc. 
Syr. Dea 55, Diog. L. 9. 108 : — Pass., Philo 2. 544, Dio C. 75. 7. 

KpeoupYTjSov, Adv. like a butcher, in pieces, Toi/s avSpas Kp. diaa-rrdv 
Hdt. 3. 13. 

Kp€ovpYia, 77, a cutting up, butchering, IlenoXos Luc. Salt. 54. 
KpcovpyiKos, ov, of or for a butcher or his trade. Gloss. 
Kpcovp-yos, dv, iipyov) working, i. e. cutting up, 7neat ; Kpeovpyov 
Tjixap a day of slaughter and feasting, Aesch. Ag. I592 : — as Subst., Kp., 
u, a butcher or carver. Poll. 7. 25. 

Kp60<j)a-Yeco, Ion. Kp6T]4>-, to eat flesh, Hipp. 339. 36 (in Ion. form 
Kperj<p-) : — Pass., of the flesh of animals, to be eatable ; but r/jxepa Kpio- 
(payovixivri the last day of the carnival, Eccl. : — v. sub Kpeai-. 

Kp6o<})a7{a, Ion. Kp€T]<j>-, y, an eating of flesh, Hipp. Acut. 389, al., 
Diod. 3, 31 ; Kp. Toiv 6rjplcav Strab. yjl : — v. sub Kpfoj-. 

Kpeo-<j)a,Yos, ov, eating flesh, carnivorous. Hdt. 4. 186, Arist. P. A. 4. 
12, 'J, etc. ; Kp. Tj/j(pa the first day after a fast, Eccl. : — v. sub Kptoj-. 
Kpeo-<j)6pos, ov, bringing or holding flesh, Eccl. : — v. sub Kptoj-. 
Kpeo-crcov, later Ion. for Kptlaacov, used also by Pind. 
KpcvXXiov, TO, Dim. of Kpias, Synes. 268 C. 

Kpeco- : for all words thus beginning, v. sub Kpeo-. In the Mss., words 
compounded with Kpeas are written sometimes Kpeo- (as Kepo- from 
Kepas), sometimes icpeaj-. The former is the only form admissible in 
good authors, as observed by Pors. praef. Hec. p. 8 ; but the latter seems 
to have been adopted by late writers, v. omnino Lob. Phryn. 692 sq. 
Some few compds. take «pea-, Kperj- ; whence, in Lyc. 660 (where 
several M.ss. give Kpeacrrpdyw), Kpedcpdyw should prob. be restored for 
Kpecoc/idycp ; cf. Kpta-horia), Kpia-Soala, Kp(a-vofj.ia. 

Kpc&)8-r)s, ES-, {eiSos) like flesh, fleshy, Arist. H. A. I. 9, 2., 8. 3, 6; oapifj 
Kp. Ath. 62 A ; TO, Kpajjhr) all of the flesh kind, Galen. 6. 600. 
Kpctov, 07'Toj, =the Homeric Kpdccv (q. v.). 
Kpeuiv, gen. pi. of Kpeas, Od. 15.98. 
Kpetovo|xeco, -vofxCa, v. sub Kpeavon'ia. 
Kpetu-ircoXijS, KpeaxjxxYOS, etc., v. sub Kpeo—. 

KpT)YtJOS, oi', good, useful or agreeable, once in Horn., eu TrwwoTf /xol 
TO Kprjyvov (Iwas II. I. 106; aXXo jxlv oiSec Kprjyvov Anth. P. 7- 284; 
oiiSe yovvdraiv rrdvos Kprjyvov a good symptom, Hipp. Coac. 121 ; iroTt 
ovhtv Kp. (rxoAai^'ocTf? Lysis Pythag. in Gale, p. 737 : — Theocr., 20. 19, 
either purposely or by a misunderstanding of Hom., uses the word in the 
sense of true, real, e'lvaTe ixoi..ro Kprjyvov; so as Adv. in good 
earnest, nopdeis jxe to Kp. Anth. P. 5. 58. 2. of persons, good, 

serviceable, ovk kmaravTai, ovhi Kprjyvoi SiSdcTKaXoi dai Plat. Ale. 
I. Ill E; ci S' taai Kprjyvd; re Kal rrapd XPV'^'^'V Theocr. Epigr. 
21 ; Trap' o'lvqi Kp-qyvos Anth. P. 7. 355. — Adv., Kprjyvws Perictyone ap. 
Stob. 488. 39. (Nothing is known of the origin of this old word : v. 
Buttm. Lexil. s. v.) 
Kp-r)8ep.v6-Kop,os, ov, wearing the Kprjdfjivov, Auson. Epist. 12. 13. 
KpT]Sc|ivov, Dor. Kpa8-, TO, {Kpds or Kapa, Sea) part of a woman's 
head-dress. It seems to have been a sort of veil or jnantilla with lap- 
pets, passing over the head and hanging down on each side, so that at 
pleasure it might be drawn quite over the face ; of Andromache, II. 22. 
470; of Juno, Kprjhtjxvw 5' i^vrrtpde KaXvxparo Sta Bfdaiv 14. 184 ; of 
Penelope, in pL, dvra rrapeidcnv axof^evr] Xnrapd KprjSefj-va Od. I. 334., 
16. 416, etc. : — mostly therefore worn by persons of rank, but in Od. 6. 
100, by the waiting-women of Nausicaa : — in Od. 5. 346, the sea- 
goddess- Ino gives her KprjS^jxvov to Ulysses to save him from drown- 
ing. II. metaph. in pi. the battlements which top and crown a 
city's walls, Ipotrjs Upd Kpijhtjiva II. 16. TOO, Od. 13. 388, cf. h. Hom. 
Cer. 151, Bacchyl. 27. 6 ; rr€Tpiva Kp. Eur. Tro. 508; also in sing., 
Q-qfir/s Kp-qhefivov Hes. Sc. 1 05. 2. for irw/xa, the cover of a wine- 
jar, Od, 3. 392. 
KpTiTjvai,, KpT|r)vov, V, sub Kpa'ivw. 
KpfjGev, Adv., V. sub Kpds II. 

Kpt)0p,6s, o, or Kpfj6(j,ov, TO, samphire, a herb growing on sea-cliffs, 
Hipp. 563. 56., 572. 42, etc. The form, gend., and accent are all un- 
certain; Kpi9p,os is given by Arcad. 58 ; KpiGjiOV.To, in Diosc. 2. 157. 
Kpif]iov. TO, Ion. for Kpuov, a kind of bride-cake, Philet. ap. Ath. 645 D. 
KpT)p,v(i(o, = «p77/,(!'77/LU, Diog, L. 6. 50 ; cf. KaraKpqpivdai. 
KpT])xv-if)Yop«u, (Kprj^ivus) to speak rugged words, Tzetz. ad Hes. p. 10 
Gaisf. : cf. Kprjpivorroius, Kpq/xvoKOnvfa!. 

Kp-fnivi]\xi,=Kp€/j.avvvfXi, to hang, dyKvpav iroTe .. val Kprjixvavrav 
Pind. P. 4. 42; Kpijixvrj (imper.) OfavT-qv If ..dvrrjplSos Eur. Incert. 
150; TOvaSe (KprjfiVTj (impf.) App. Mithr. 97; — Pass. Kp-qp-vajiai, to 
hang, be suspended, Eur. El. 1217 : to float in air, vrrepB' uji/xdrcuv Kprjji- 
vafxevav ve^iXdv Aesch. Theb. 229. Cf. Ik-, Kara-Kp-qpLvap-ai. 

KpTifjivi^w. to hurl down headlong, Lxx (2 Mace. 6. lo) : metaph., Kp. 
eavTuv (Is draKTOvs -qhovds Plut. 2. 5 A. 
KpTip,vicn.s, (COS, rj, a hurling down headlong, Schol. Thuc. 7- 45- 
KpT)|iVi,cr[x6s, b, = Kprjjxviais, Ptol. Tetr. 1 5 1. 8. 
KpT)p,vi(TT6s, 77, dv, hurled headlong down, Greg. Naz. 
KpT)|j.vo|3aTfco, to haunt precipices, Strab. 710, Sext. Emp. M. II. 126. 
Kpir)p,vo-j3aTT)S, ov, o, a haunter of steeps, TJdv Anth. P. 9. 142, cf. Po- 
lyaen. 4. 3, 29: — fem. KptifjivopATis, idos, Tzetz. II. "J. 842. 2. a 

mountebank, rope-dancer, Hesych. II. one who uses big, rugged 


845 


KpT]|j.vo--yp(l<J)OS, o, writing in rugged style, Tzetz. 
KpT)|ji,v69ev, Adv. down from a height, Orph. Arg. 995. 
KpT\\i.\o-KO'nk(i>, — Kpr]ixvriyop(ai, Phot., Suid. 

KpT]p.vo-Troi6s, ov, spea/iing crags, i. e. using big, rugged words, of 
Aeschylus, Ar. Nub. 1367 ; so, Kpi]fxvovs epeiSaiv Eq. 628. 

Kpujp-vos, o, (Kpen&i'i'Vfxi) an overhanging bank, iu Horn, (only in II.) 
often of the steep bank of a river, edge of a trench, 12. 54., 21. 175, 234, 
244; so in Find. O. 3. 39, Fr. 215: later, a beetling cliff, crag (cf. Virg. 
scopulis pettdentibus), d-Tru tov Kprj^vov wOi^iv Hdt. 4. 103; avaOuvai itri 
KpT)ixv6v Tiv' Ar. PI. 69 ; Kara twv Kprjfivuiv dWtadai down from the cliffs 
of Epipolae, Thuc. 7- 45 ; Kara KprjfxvSiv pupivris Plat. Legg. 944 A ; 
the bee-eater {fj-tpoip) makes its nest in the face of Kprjixvoi piaXaKo'i, 
Arist. H. A. 9. 13, 3. 2. in pi. the edges of a wound, Hipp. 418. 

44. 3. labia pudendi, Hipp. 423. 27 sq.. Poll. 2. 174. 

KpT)(jivct)St]S, 6?, (fiSos) precipitous, Thuc. 7. 84, etc. ; to KprjfivaiSis 
TTji oxdrjs Plut. Timol. 31. 

Kpij(J.v-u)p€ia, fj, a steep mountain-ridge (cf. aicpwpeta), Hdn. Epim. 232. 

KpT)vaLOS, a, ov, {Kp-qvri) of, from a spring or fountain, Hvix<pat 
Kpi]vaiai = Kprjvia5(s, Od. 17. 240; up. vdwp spring water, Hdt. 4. 181 ; 
up. voTov Soph. Tr. 14, Ph. 21; vaa/^oi Eur. Hipp. 225; Kprjvatov 
■yavos, i. e. the water of Dirce, Aesch. Pers. 483 ; so, Kp. irvXai the gate 
o/D/rce (v. Schol.), Eur. Phoen. 1 123. II. as Subst. /cpj/i/a/a, ^, Ep. 
ior sq., Ap. Rh. I. 1208, unless for Si^ero Kprjvalrji we read b'l^rjTO tcprjurjs. 

Kp-riV'H. Dor- Kpava, y, = Kpovvu? (q- v.), a well, spring, fountain, Lat. 
fons, p.(\avvSpos, KaWipUepo II. 16. 3, Od. 10. 107, etc.; so in Find, 
and Att. ; opp. to (ppiap (q. v.), Hdt. 4. 120, Thuc. 2. 48; iixivXrj- 
aafievT] rrjv vbp'iav .. dvo KpTjvrjs Ar. Lys. 328; Kp. o'ivov Eur. Bacch. 
707 : — Poets use it in pl., like wrj-yal, for water. Soph. O. C. 686, Ant. 
844 ; in Greece the Kpfjvai were under the charge of special officers 
{Kpr)vwv €mn€\7]Tat), Arist. Pol. 6. 8, 5. (Perh. from Kapa, Kaprj- 

vov, cf. Lat. caput aquae, fountain-head.) 

«pT|VTl9«v, kAv.from a well or spring, Anth. P. 15. 25. 

KpT|vi)vS€, Adv. to a well or spring, Od. 20. 154. 

KpT)VLa.s, aSos, j;, pecul. fern, of Kprjvatos. i>!vfj.<pat KprjvtaSts Aesch. 
Fr. 170 ; Dor. Kpdv- Theocr. i. 22 ; also Kpdv'ides, Mosch. 3. 29. 
Kpi)ViSiov, TO, Dim. of KprjVT], Lat. fonticulus, Arist. Mirab. 117. 
KpT]Vts, Tdos, 77, Dim. of Kprivrj, Pind. Fr. 136, Eur. Hipp. 208, Dion. H. 

1. 3-2. II. Kp-qviSes or -iSes was the ancient name for Philippi in 
Macedonia, Strab, 331, App. B. C. 4. 105. [i, Draco 23. 14.] 

Kpi]vtTi.s, iSos, 7j, growing near a spring, (ioravr) Hipp. 1 278. 43. 

KpTjv-ovxos, ov, rilling over springs, of Poseidon, Cornut. N. D. 22. 

aKos, u, and j), wells, at Athens ct pttblic offcer who 
had charge of the K\€\pv5pa, Poll. 8. 112, Phot. E. M. ; Kp-r)vo<j)v\aKiov, 
TO, the office of KprjvoipvXa^, Poll. ib. — The name was also given to the 
lion which stood over the spring that supplied the KXt-^vhpa^lh. 

Kpir]mSaTov, to, the basement of a house, Lys. ap. Poll. 7. 120; 
icpTjiriSsiov in C. I. 5997. 

KpijiTiSo-iTOios, o, a boot-maker, Lat. crepidariiis, Ath. 568 E. 

Kp7]m8o-ira)Xif)S, ov, 6, a seller of boots, Synes. Ep. 52. 

KpT]mS6oj, {Kprjnls) to furnish with boots :— Pass, to be booted, Plut. 2. 
233 B, Anon. ap. Suid. 2. to furnish with a quay, Dio C. 60. II : 

— metaph. to furnish with a foundation, found, Ib. 51. I ; Pass, to be 
supported, eiri rtvos Plut. 2. 233 B. 

Kpi]TTi8a)fji,a, TO, a foundation, groundwork, Diod. 13. 82, Byz. 

Kpijms, rSoj, 77, a kind of man's boot (reaching high up, acc. to Lex. 
Rhet. 275. 18), a half-boot, Xen. Eq. 12, 10, Hegem. ap. Ath. 698 D, 
Theophr. Char. 2 ; distinguished from mere iirodrj fiara or shoes, Ath. 
539 C, 621 B; perhaps (to judge from the term oTnaOoKp-qmhts) open 
behind; Kp. X^vKa't, a mark of effeminacy, Timae. ib. 522 A; Kp. x'at 
Hipp. Art. 828: — KprjntSes soldiers' boots, i.e. soldiers themselves, 
Theocr. 15. 6. 2. a shoe-shaped cake. Poll. 6. 77. II. 

generally, a groundwork, foundation, basetnent of a building, esp. of a 
temple or altar, Hdt. i. 93, Soph. Tr. 993, Eur. Ion 38, H. F. 985, Xen. 
An. 3- 4' 7 ; -rvfiPov Vt Kprjmb' Eur. Hel. 547 :— metaph., HdXXeaeai Kprj- 
TTtSa (Jo<pwv kveojv Pind. P. 4. 245 ; Kp. doiSav Ib. 7. 3 ; kjidXovTO Kpaivvdv 
Kprjmt' eXevefptas (v. sub fin.) Id. Fr. 196; Kp. -^hovs Eur. H. F. 1261 ; t) 
eyKparaa dpcT^s Kp. Xen. Mem. I. 5, 4; ooStTrw Kprjms KaKuiv vntari 
we have not yet got to the bottom of misery, Aesch. Pers. 815. 2. 
the walled edge of a river, a quay, Lat. crepido, Hdt. I. 185., 2. 170, 
Polyb. 5. 37, 8 ;^ serving as the abutment of a bridge, Epigr. Gr. 1078. 
[t in gen. KprjmSoi, etc., as in Lat. crepido : yet we have Kprjwida [r] 
in Pind. Fr. 196, as in Lat. crepida : cf. Kvy/xls.] 

Kpif|S, 0, gen. Kprjros, mostly in pl. Kp^Tfs, wv, n Cretan, Hom., etc. ; 
fern. Kp-qo-o-a, 7;s, Aesch. (a play by him called Kp^aaai) :— also as Adj. 
Cretan, Kpijra rpinov (Bgk. Kpj^Tov) Simon. 38 ; Kpjjs TaCpos Apollod. 

2. 5, 7; ixrjTpo'i . . Kp-fiaarji Soph. Aj. 1295 :— but regul. Adj. KpV<-os. 
a, Of, Soph. Tr. 118, Eur. Hipp. 372, etc.; or more commonly KpriTiKos, 
77, ov, q. V. 

Kp^s, Dor. for /cpc-as, Sophr. ap. Ath. 87 A, Ar. Ach. 795, Theocr. i. 6. 

Kptjo-ai, for Kcpdaai, inf. aor. I act. of Ktpdvvvpii, Hom. 

Kpir]o-€pa, 77, a fiour-sieve, bolting-sieve, Ar. Eccl. 991 ; cf. Galen. Lex. 
Hipp., Poll. 6. 74., 10. 114: — Dim. Kp-qcreptov, to, Poll., Zonar. 
1256. ^11. a fine net for fishing, Vhot. 

Kpir)<TeptT-qs apTO?, o, bread of sifted four, Diphil. Aiafi. 1. 

Kpticrios, a, ov, and Kp-fjcro-a, v. sub Kp-fj^. 

Kpr^a■<^vy^^ov [v], to, {(p(vya) a place of refuge, retreat, resort, Hdt. 
,<5. 124., 8. 51., 9. 15, 96 ; then in Dion. H. 4. 15, Luc. Eun. 10 ; but not 
m Att. (The first part of the word, Kprjff-, is uncertain: some 
old Gramm. explain it to mean, properly, a refuge from the Cretan 
(Kpj7s) Minos.) 


Kp-qTci-Y^vTis, t's, born in Crete, of Zeus, C. I. 2554. 177. 

KpTiT-apxtls, ov, u, chief of the Cretans, C. I. 2 744. 

KpiqTir), ?/, the island Cretu, Crete, now Candia, Horn., who in Od. 14. 
199., 16. 62, uses also the pl. Kprjrdwv (ipiidwv: — Kp-qr-qQev from Crete, 
II. 3. 233 ; KpriTt]v5e to Crete, Od. 19. iS6. 

KpT]Tir]p, ?7pos, o. Ion., and Ep. for Kparrjp, the only form in Hom. 

KpT]Ti^(i), (Kp77f) to speak like a Cretan, cited from Dio Chr. II. 
to play the Cretan, i. e. to lie, irpijs Kprjra Kp. to cheat the cheater, Plut. 
Aemil. 23, Lysand. 20; cf. Call. Jov. 8, Ep. Tit. I. 12, and v. Kp7]Ti(rix6s. 

Kp-qxiKos, 7), ov, of or from the island of Crete, Cretan, Aesch. Oho. 
616, Ar. Ran. 849, etc. ; to Kp. rriXayos Thuc. 4. 53, etc. : — Adv. -kws, 
in Cretan fashion, Ar. Eccl. 1 165. II. KpqrtKov (sc. Ifzariov), 

TO, a short gar?nent, used at sacred rites, Ar. Thesm. 730, Eupol. Incert. 
36, cf. Poll. 7. 77, Hesych. 2. KprjTiKrj (sc. (ioTavr)), fj, a name of 

the plant dittany, Diosc. 3. 36. 3. KprjriKus (sc. vovs), o, a metrical 

foot [-<j-], e.g. 'AvTitpuiv, called also d/x<pi/j.aKpos, Hephacst. 3. 2 ; so, 
eyape . . , Movaa, KprjTiKuv pLcXos Cratin. Ipotp. 10. 

Kp-qTicr|i6s, o, Cretan behaviour, i.e. lying, Plut. Aemil. 26; cf. KprjTi(aj. 

KpT]<j>uY6tv, Kpi)4)aYia, f. 1. for Kptrjtp-, or for Kpco<f>-. 

Kpi, TO, Ep. shortd. form for Kpi0r], barley, only as nom. and acc, Kpt 
X^vKuv II. 8. ,564, Od. 4. 41, al. ; cf. evpvtpvrjs. 

Kptuvos, 17, uv, (Kpibs) born under the sign of Aries, Basil. 

Kpr(3aveijs, ems, o, in Att. form kXi0-, a baker, Manetho I. 80. 

KpE^aviKios, ov,= KXiliav'nrjs, Ath. II3B, in the form kXiI3-. 

KpipivT), 77, or Kptpavqs, 6, a cake, Alcman ap. Ath. 646 A. 

KprpdviTT)S, ov, o, baked in a pan {KpilBavos), of bread, Ar. Fr. 1 78, 
and (in form kXiIS-) Sophron 56 Ahr., Amips. 'Attokott. 5 ; o Kp. (sc. 
dpros). a loaf so baked, Ar. Ach. I123 ; hence, comically, Povs Kp. Ib. 
87: ct. KpijiavwTus. 

Kpij3avo-ei.8ifis, e'j, in form kXi^-, shaped like a KpllBavos, Diosc. 1.96. 

Kpi|3avov [1], TO, =sq., Pherecr. Incert. 80. 

Kpi|3avos [(], o, Att. for icXiPavos (which is called Dor. in E. M. 538. 
19, cf. Lob. Phryn. 179): — a covered earthen vessel, a pot or pan, wider 
at bottom than at top, wherein bread was baked by putting hot embers 
round it, this producing a more equable heat than in the regular oven 
(invos), Hdt. 2. 92 (in form KXifi-), Aesch. Fr. 321, Ar. Ach. 86, Vesp. 
II53, al., Antiph. 'O/xc^. I. 5. 2. a funnel-shaped vessel, used for 

drawing water from a well, Strab. 754. II. a hollow, cavern in 

a rock, Ael. N. A. 2. 22. 

KpijSavojTos, 77, Of, baked in a Kp'tffavos : hence KpiPavuTos (sc. apros), 
0, Alcman 62, Ar. Pl. 765 (al. Kpil3aviTr]s); Kp. (wa Eust. 1286. 19. 

KpiYT), T/, (Kpt^w) a gnashing of the teeth, Schol. Ar. Av. 1520; so also 
Kpiyjios, Zonax. 1 250. 11. = Tpiy/xos, a shrieking. veKpuv Hippon. 39. 

KpiSSfjAEv, Boeot. for Kpi^av (in the sense of ytXdv), Strattis ioiv. 3. 7. 

KpiSiov, TO, contr. from KpuSiov, Dim. of Kpivi, Hesych. 

Kpi56v, only in Tryph. 224, o'l 5i KpiSuv f. 1. for o'l 5' €KKpi5uv. 

Kpifoj, aor. I 'eKpi^a Ael. N. A. 5. 50, Hesych. : aor. 2 and pf. (v. 
infr.). To creak, Lat. stridere, KpiKe (vyov II. 16. 470. II. 
of persons, to screech, wairep 'iXXvptoi KiKpiyores Ar. Av. 1521, cf. 
Menand. Incert. 300 ; in Boeot. to laugh, v. KpiSSi/xw. Cf. Kpiyq. 
(Onomatop., like rp'i^w, Kpd^w, Kpw(ai.) 

KptT)86v, Adv. (/cpi'os) like a ram, Ar. Lys. 309. • 

Kpt9aia, 77, {Kpid-q) barley-pottage, Ep. Hom. 15. 7. 

KpiG-aXevpov, TO, barley-meal, Galen., etc. 

Kpr9a(xivos, ij, ov, =Kpl6ivos, aXivpa Polyaen. 4. 3, 32: cf. Trvpifuvos. 

KpiGdvias, ov, 6, like barley : Kp. Trvpos a kind of wheat like barley, 
Theophr. H. P. 8. 2, 3. 

KpiSdpiov, TO, Dim. of KpiOrj, Thom. M. s. v. Kpi^avov. 

KpiGdto, of a horse, to be barley-fed, to wax wanton. Kpi6wv ttoiXos Aesch. 
Ag. 1 641 ; KpiBwarjS ovov Soph. Fr. 901 b; cf. Kpidtaai. dKoaTau, and v. 
Lob. Phryn. 80. 

KptGT], 77, mostly in pl., barley-corns, barley (cf. Kpi), the meal being 
aXcpira ; constantly associated with wheat (nvpoi), 11. 11. 67, Od. 9. 110., 
19. 112, cf. Ar. Eq. Iioo, al., Strato cited in ovXoxv'rat ; — olvos ck 
KpiOewv Trcrronjfj.(vos a kind of beer (cf. KpiGivos), Hdt. 2. 77 ; so, Ik 
KpiBwv fxidv Aesch. Supp. 953 ; /Spvrov (K or otto TcDf Kp. ap. Ath. 447 B; 
KpWai Trecf>pvy/xevai = Ka^pvs, Thuc. 6. 2 2 ; cf. Moeris p. 2 1 3. II. 
a pustule on the eyelid, a stye, Hipp. loio G, Galen. III. a barley- 

corn, the smallest weight, a grain, Theophr. de Lap. 46. IV. 
in sing. =7rdcre77, Ar. Pax 965 ; cf. kokkos. (Lat. hord-eujn. O. H. G. 
gerst-a, v. Curt. Gr. Et. no. 7:;.) 

KpiGiiiais, ecus, 17, a disease of horses, a kind of surfeit caused by over- 
feeding with barley (which was the common food of the horse in Greece), 
Xen. Eq. 4, 2 ; cf. KpiBidai. 

KpiGidu), fut. dcroj, (KpiGr)) of a horse, to suffer from Kpi0laais, Arist. 
H. A. 8. 24, 4. Xl. = Kpt9dai, to wax wanton, Cleanth. ap. Stob. 79. 

33, Babr. 62. 2 ; cf. Poll. 7. 24, Buttm. Lexil. v. aKouTTjaas. 
Kpt9i8iov, TO, Dim. o{ KpiBrj, a decoction of barley. Hipp. 5S0. 53; in 

pl. a little barley, Luc. Asin. 3. 17 and 47, Ath. 214C. 
KpiOiJoj, fut. laa, to feed with barley, Babr. 76. 2. 

KpiGCvos, 77, ov, made of ox from barley, KuXXt^, apros Hippon. Fr. 20, 
Xen., Luc, etc. ; to Kp. ttotov Hipp. Acut. 395 ; Kp. oivos beer, Polyb. 

34. 9, 15, Ath. 16 C, etc. ; Trd/xa Plut. 2.752 B; c{.Kpi$rjl. 
Kpi9iov, TO, Dim. o( Kpi$rj, Longus 3. 30. 

Kpi9p.ov, Kpi9|xos, V. sub Kprj9jj.6s. 

Kpi9o-X6Yos, ov, gathering barley : among the Opuntii, a magistrate 
who kept the barley for sacrifices, Plut. 2. 292 B : — hence KpiGoXoyeo), 
Thcod. Prodr. ; and Kpi9oXo-yCa, 77, Pandect. 

Kpl96-p.avTis. (ws, o, one 2vho divined by barley. Lob. Aglaoph. 815. 

Kpi9o--iTop.ma, 77, a iending of barley. Com. (Anou. 176) ap. Hesych. 


846 


KplOoTTCoXiJi 


KpiGo-TTtoXfis, ov, u, a dealer in barley, Hippiatr. 4. 

KprOo-TpaYos, ov, (rpa-yuv) barley-eating, Ar. Av. 231. 

KpL9o<j)aYia, -q, an eating of barley, barley-diet, a punishment in the 
Roman arniv. Pulyb. 6. 38, 4. 

Kpi9o-4>dYOS, ov, living on barley, Schol. Ar. Av. 231, Byz. 

Kpi9o-(J)6pos, ov, bearing barley, Theophr. H. P. 8. 8, 2, Strab. 375. 

Kpi9o<j)0AdKia, r), the office of Kptdotpvka^, Hcsych. 

Kpi9o-<|)uXa| [u], a«os, 6, at Athens, a superintendent of the exportation 
of barley, like aiToipvKa^, Wolf Lept. p. 254. 

KprGioSrjs, fs, (eiSoj) like barley, made of it, Kpi9iihr]s VTiaavri, = oXrj 
Tiruyavrj, opp. to x"^'^^' Hipp. Acut. 390; icp. apTos Noun. Jo. 6. 25. 

KpL9-(iAe9pos, 01', barley-waiting, of horses that will not fatten, A.B.46. 

KpiKC. V. sub ICp'l^OJ. 

KpiKsWiov, TO, Dim. of KpiKOi, a ring, Alex. Trail. 9. 165, Byz. 
KpLic6X\L-a)ST)S, fs, ring-shaped, Byz. 

KpiK-TjAdcria, Tj, (Kplicos, kAavvw) the trundling of hoops, a child's game, 
Antyll. ap. Orib. 6. 26 ; cf. Winckelm. Monum. Ined. 4. 257. 
KpiKiov, TO, Dim. of icpiKos, Byz. 

KpiKo-€t5-ris, €?, ring-shaped, annular. Galen. 14. 715, Plut. 2. 877 E. 

KpiKOO|xai, Pass, to be secured by a ring, K€Kp'iKaivTai to xfi-^os xa^tu) 
they have a brass ring through the lip, Strab. 822, cf. Oribas. 189 Maii. 

KpiKO-iroi«o|ji,ai, to be formed into a ring, Heracl. ap. Orib. 89 Mai. 

KpiKos [1], o, Homeric form of Kipicoi, a ring, on a horse's breast-band, 
to fasten it to the peg (eaTcup) at the end of the carriage-pole, II. 24. 
272. 2. an eyelet-hole in sails, through which the reefing-ropes 

(0( uakd)) were drawn, Hdt. 2. 36, cf. Joseph. A. J. 3. 6, 2, Poll. I. 
94. 3. a finger-ring, Theophr. H. P. 4. 2, 7 ; at Carthage a man 

wore as many rings as he had served campaigns, Arist. Pol. 7. 2, 10. 4. 
a nose-ring, Sext. Emp. P. 3. 203: an amulet, Plut. Demosth. 30: a ring, 
link in a chain. Id. 2. 304 15, Alex. Aphr. Probl. 2. 67; f« Kp'i/cov AejrTov 
vfTTotrjfiiva iipaai^dria, i.e. chain armour, Julian. 37 D. 

KpiKiij, said to be = «pi^'cu, Heyne II. 16. 470. 

KpiKMp.a, TO, a ring, circle, Eust. 726. 16. 

KpiKuaLS, cws, rj, a rounding off, Oribas. 189 Mai. 

KplKUTOs, Tj, ov, ringed, made of rings, Caryst. ap. Ath. 548 F; Owpa( 
Eust. 528. 24 ; /fp. atpaipa an armillary sphere, Ptol. Geogr. 7. 6, etc. 

Kptp.a, TO, (Kpii'w) a decision, decree, judgment, Chrysipp. ap. Plut. 2. 
1046 E, Polyb. 24. I, 12, N. T.: a sentence, condemnation, often in Lxx 
andN.T. 2. a matter for judgment, question, ovK fvicpiTov to 

Kpifia Aesch. Supp. 397: a laio-suit, Lxx, I Ep. Cor. 6. 7. II. 
= Kpiais, judging, judgment, Ev. Jo. 9. 39, Act. Ap. 24. 25, etc. ['"by 
analogy, as in Aesch. 1. c, v. Lob. Paral. ^18 ; yet Nonn. lo. 9. 176, 177 
uses Kpifxa with i, as it is written in Mss. of N. T.] 

Kpi(jLviTr)S dpTos, o, bread made of tcplf^vov, coarse bread, Ath. 646 A : 
— so Kpip.vaTias d'pros (vulg. Kpi/x/j.-). Archestr. ib. 112 B. 

Kpip,vov, TO, (v. sub Kplvoj) coarsc barley meal, Hipp. ap. Galen., Arist. 
H. A. 2. 5 ; of the grojmds in gruel. Call. Fr. 205 :— a loaf of suck kind, 
a coarse loaf, Anth. P. 6. 302, cf. Babr. 108. 9: — Kplfiva x^'P'"" bread- 
crumbs, etc., for cleaning the hands at meals, like a-rroixa-fSaXia, Lyc. 607. 

Kpi[jLvu)5r)S, es, (ci'Sos) Hie coarse meal, of sediment in urine, Hipp. Aph. 
1259, etc. ; /cp. ikXtHopo^ Sext. Emp. P. i. 130; v. sub icaTavUpoj. 

Kpiv-av9e(iov, to, houseleek, Hipp. 570. 51. 2. a synonyme for 

the hemerocallis, Diosc. 3. 137. 

Kpiv-c'Xatov, TO, lily-oil, Orneosoph. p. t;20. 

Kpivivos, rj, ov, made of lilies, ptvpov Polyb. 31. 4, 2; 'ikaiov Galen. 
Kpivo-EiS-ris, cs, like a lily, Diosc. 3. I43. 
Kpi'votis, eaaa, (v, of the dance icplvov (n), Sohol. II. 22. 391. 
Kpivov [f], TO, a lily of any kind, whereas Kdpiov is the ivliite lily, cf. 
Theophr. H. P. 6. 6, 3 : in pi. we have the heterocl. form icpivia, Hdt. 
2. 92 ; dat. Kpiveatv Cratin. MaX6. I, Ar. Nub. 911, etc.: but no nom. 
sing, icplvos, TO, occurs: — proverb., Kpivov '/vfxvoTepos Julian. 181 B: — 
hence of a needy man. Poll. 6. 197, etc. II. a kind of choral 

dance, Apolloph. AaA.. 2. III. a kind of loaf, Ath. 114 F. 

Kplvo-cTT€<j)avos, ov, lily-crowned, Auson. Epist. 12. 14. 
Kpivo-xpoos, ov, contr. -ypous, ovv, lily-coloured, Jo. Chrys. 
Kpivo) [(], Ep. 3 subj. Kpivrjoi (v. Staicpivaj) : fut. icpXvS), Ep. KpTvew 
(Sia-) II. : aor. hcpiva OA., Att. : pf. KtKpXica Plat., etc. : — Med., fut. 
KpXvovixai Eur. Med. 609, but in pass, sense. Plat. Gorg. 521 E, cf. 5ia- 
Kplvui aor. eKpivaixrjv, Hom., etc.: — Pass,, fut. Kpi^jjffo^at Trag., Att. : 
aor. eKplOrjv [r] Find., Att.; Ep. opt. KpivOeiTe (5ia-) II., part. /cpivOeh 
II. 13. 129, Od. 8. 48: pf. K€Kptixai Pind., Att.; inf. K€icp'ia6ai (awo-) 
Plat. Meuo 75 C : — Aeol. Kpivvo with double v, Bockh C. I. 2. p. 
189. (From y'KPI, whence also icpi-T-q^, Kpi-ai<;, Kpi-jxa, etc. ; cf. 
Skt. kar, kir-Himi {effundo, spargo) ; Lat. cer-710, cre-vi, cri-brum (cf. Kpifx- 
vov), cri-men, cer-tus; A.S. hrid-der {sieve): — but there is some reason to 
think that the Root was 2KAP, cf. Skt. apa-skar-as = crKwp, (7«otos (ex- 
crementum), with Lith. skir-iii (separo, eligo).) To separate, part, put 
asunder, distinguish, oTe re ^avOfj Arjf/.rjTTjp Kpivr; . . Kapnuv t' axva-i Tt 
II. 5. 501, etc. ; Kplv avSpas Kara ipvKa 2. 362, cf. 446 ; «p. to dXrj$h 
T6 Kai firj Plat. Theaet. 150 B; tovs tc dyadov^ ical tov^ Kaicov-; Xen. 
Mem. 3. I, g, etc. II. to pick out, choose, is 5' epiTas e/cpivev 

ie'iKoai 11. I. 309 ; t/c Avk'iijs.. ipunas dplarovi 6. 118, cf. Od. 4. 666., 
9. 90, 195., 14. 217, etc. ; so, up. tivol (k ndvraiv Hdt. 6. 129 ; Kpivaaa 
5' darwv .. to. PeXraTa Aesch. Eum. 487 ; SiSoj/xi <JOi Kpivavri xpijaBai 
Soph. O. C. 641, etc. : — in Med., Kp'ivaaOai apioTovs to choose the best, 
II. 9. 521, cf. 19. 193, Od. 4. 408, 530, etc. : — Pass, to be chosen out, to 
be distinguished, 'iva tc KplvwTai apiaroL 24. 507 ; but Hom. uses 
partt. K(KpLfitvos and Kpiv9ets for picked out, choseti, II. 10. 417, Od. 13. 
182., 16. 248, etc. (except in II. 14, 19, v. infr. 2); dpiTa icpiOd^ dis- 


KpiU?. 

proved by sea and land, Anth. P. 9. 42 : — ev ^'(Jffi iceicpip.eva numbered 
among . . , Eur. Supp. 969 ; ci> toiis eiprj^ovs KpiOtk Luc. Amor. 2 : — in 
aor. med., Kovpoi .. Kpivdadwv let them be picked oid, Od. 8. 35. 2. 
to decide disputes, Kp'ivwv veiKea iroKKd 12. 440; tKpivav fieya 
veiKos .. TToKefxoio 18. 264 ; c. acc. cogn., 01 . . cruoKids Kpivuoi dejxioTas 
judge crooked judgments, II. 16. 387; so, Kp. Uktjv Hdt. 2. 129, Aesch. 
Eum. 433, etc.; vpwras Sl/cas Kpivovres ainaroi Ib. 682 ; lepivei hi Sr) 
Tis TavTa ; Ar. Ran. 805 ; Kp. Kp'iaiv Plat. Rep. 360 E; dptara Kp. Thuc. 
6. 39 ; Kp'ivovai /Sot; koi ov ^rjipw they decide the question .. , Id. I. 87; 
/xiuei irXeov rj Sikt] Kp. Id. 3. 67; to SiKaiov Kp. Isocr. 298 D; ra) tovto 
Kpiveis; by what do you form \\\\s, judgment '! Ar. PI. 48; also, up. -nep'i 
Tivo% Pind. N. 5. 73, Plat. Apol. 35 D, Arist., etc.: — Pass., 0.7011' KpiQj)ae- 
Tai Aesch. Eum. 677; Kav icruiprjipos Kpidrj (sc. rj SiKq) Ib. 741 J impers., 
KpiOrjadfxevov a decision being about to be taken, Arr. An. 3. 9, 6. b. 
to decide a contest, e. g. for a prize. Soph. Aj. 443, Ar. Ran. 873; ep~fov 
ev KvlSoLS "Aprjs Kpivei Aesch. Theb. 414, cf. Eur. Supp. 601 ; also, c. acc. 
pers., Kp. Tas Beds to decide their contest, i. e. judge them. Id. I. A. 72 : — 
Pass, and Med., of persons, to have a contest decided, come to issue, Kp'iva- 
adai" Aprji II. 2. 385, cf. 18. 209, etc.; ovdre pvriaTripai Kaiqjuv .. p.evos 
KplvrjTai "Apjjos Od. 16. 269, cf. Hes. Th. 882 ; generally, to dispute, 
contend, Ar. Nub. 66; irepi tivos Hdt. 3. 120; oil Kpivovjiai . ■ aol rd 
irKeiova Eur. Med. 609; Hkti Kplvea6at Thuc. 4. 122; so, Kp'iveoQat 
fxeTa Tivoi Lxx (Jud. 8. l) : — in pf. part, decided, clear, strong, oiipos 
KeKpipievos, like evKpivqs, II. 14. 19; also, irovoi KeKp. decided, ended 
(cf. decisn negotia, Horat.), Pind. N. 4. 2 ; at ndxo-i Kpivovrai .. rats 
ipvxo-is Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 19. 3. to adjudge, Kpdros tiv'i Soph. 

Aj. 443 : Pass., Toh ovre .. vuaros eKpiBrj Pind. P. 8. 120. b. absol. 
to judge, give judgment, dnovaov . . Koi Kpivov Ar. Fr. 398 ; dhiKwi 
Kp. Pherecr. Kpan. 16, cf. Menand. Mouost. 287, 576. c. in 

Medic, to bring to a crisis, to Oepfiijv <piKidv [ioTi] Koi Kpivov 
Hipp. Aph. 1253; in Pass., of a sick person, to come to a crisis, 
eKpi0r] eiKoaraios Id. Epid. I. 951 : so also of the illness, Ib. 954; toO 
TrdOovi KpiOevTos Diod. 19. 24. 4. to judge of, estimate, irpds 

epLavTuv Kplvaiv [avToi'] judging of him by myself, Dem. 564. 17; Kp. 
jrpos dp^iJpioi' T^i' evSaifiovlav Isocr. 56 B : — Pass., icrov -nap' l/ioi KeKpnai 
Hdt. 7. 16, I; tvi-oia Kaipw Kpiverai Menand. Incert. 143. 5. to 

expound, interpret in a particular way, Ta^Tj; eKpivav to fi'iJiri'ioi' Hdt. I. 
120, cf. 7. 19, Aesch. Pr. 485, etc. : and so in Med., o yepojv eKptvar' 
uvetpovs II. 5. 150. 6. c. et inf. to decide or judge that.., 

Hdt. I. 30, 214, Plat., etc. ; Kpivoj ae viKav Aesch. Cho. 903 ; so, with 
the inf. omitted, dvSpa irpujTov Kp. rivd Soph. O. T. 34; "EpcoTo S' ocTTiy 
fiii 6eov Kp'ivei i^iyav Eur. Fr. 271 ; t;^i' ttoKiv ddXiaraT-qv eKpivas Plat. 
Rep. 578 B; eK twv Xoyov pL-q Kplve . . ao<pdv Philem. Incert. 40 c: — 
Pass., 'EA.A77!'aii' KpiOeis dpiOTOS Soph. Ph. 1 345, cf. Thuc. 2. 40, etc. 7. 
to decide in favour of, to prefer, choose, Kplvoj 6' d<p9ovov oA/3ov Aesch. 
Ag. 471, cf. Supp. 396; Tryi' eXirlda Trjs Tvxv^ itdpos Soph. Tr. 724; 
Tivd -npu Tivoi Plat. Rep. 399 E, cf. Phileb. 57 E ; ti trpus Ti Id. Phaedo 
1 10 A; ei acpe Kpiveiev Xldpis Eur. Tro. 928, cf. Ar. Av. 1 102, Eccl. 
1 155. 8. c. inf oidy, to determine to do a thing, Ep. Tit. 3. 12, cf. 

I Ep. Cor. 2. 2, Diod. 15. 32 , C^qv fie9' uiv KplvT} tis (sc. (fjv) with whom 
he chooses to live, Menand. 4>iA. 5. 9. to form a judgment of ^ thing, 
/it) Kpiv opu3v TO KaMos Id. Monost. 333, cf. Incert. 58. III. 
in Att. Poets, to question, airov . . diras \eojs Kplvet napaaTas Soph. Tr. 
195 ; ei viv ffpos Biav Kptvetv deXois Ib. 388 ; Kai icpive Ka^eKey^e Id. 
Ant. 399 ; piT) Kptve, jxrj '^(Ta(e Id. Aj. 586 ; ae toi, (xe Kplvai Id. El. 
1445. 2. to bring to trial, accuse, like KaTqyopecD, Lycurg. I47. 

43, cf. Dem. 26. 18., 230. 7., 413. 25, etc.; Kp. davdrov to judge (in 
matters) of life and death, Xen. Cyr. i. 2, 14 ; Kp. rivd irpoSoaias Lvcurg. 
164. 7; Jrcpi TTpoSoatas Isocr. Antid. § 137; Kp. Tivd KaKwaecos eiropxias, 
Lat. repetundarum. Pint. Caes. 4 : — Pass, to be brought to trial, 9avaTOV 
(v. jub 9dvaT0s), Thuc. 3. 57, cf. 6. 29; rph Kpiverai vap' vp.iv vept 
OavdTov Dem. 53. 27 ; eKpiveTo rfjv irepi 'Clpunov Kplaiv davdrov Id. 
535. 10; c. gen. criminis, Kpivea9ai Hwpwv Lys. 178. 7, cf. Lycurg. 164. 
6 ; also, Kp. eir' dSiKTjfiaTi Plut. 2.J.1 E : absol., 6 KeKpi/xevos, Lat. reus, 
Aeschin. 49. 30 : hence, 3. to pass sentence upon, to condemn, like 

KaraKpivoj, Soph. Tr. 724. Dem. 413. 16, N. T. : — Pass, to be judged, 
condemned, KaKovpyov .. euTi KpiOevr aTTodaveiv Dem. 52. 2. 

KptvcDvia, Tj, a bed of lilies, cf. (cui'ia, pohwvid, Theophr. H. P. 2. 2, I. 

KpivojTos, 77, 01', adorned with lilies, Aristeas de Lx.x. p. 255. 

Kpijos, o. Dor. for Kipaos, q. v. 

KpTo-p6Xos, 01', ram-slaying, Kp. TeXerr) a sacrifice in honour of Atys, 
Anth. P. append. 164, 239; cf. Tavpo/BuXos. 
Kpio-SoXT), the frame of a battering-ram, Ath. de Mach. p. 6. 
Kpio-eiS-qs, es, like a ram, Suid. s. v. Kpios. 
Kpi6-9€os, c5, a name of dufiajviaKov, Diosc. Noth. 3. 98. 
Kpio-K(<j>u.Xos, 01', ram-headed, Athanas. 

Kpio-KOTTfio, to batter with a battering-ram, Polyb. I. 42, 9, App. 
Mithr. 36. 

Kpio-p.ux«w, to fight with a battering-ram. Math. Vett. p. 38. 

Kpi6pop4>os, ov, ram-formed, Schol. rec. Ap. Rh. I. 256. 

Kpi6p.vJos, 01', (pv^a) like a drivelling rain, sheepish, Cercidas ap. 
G.ilen. 10. 137: also Kpio|xv^t]s, ov, o, Theod. Prodr. 

Kpto-irp6(Tujiros, ov, ram-faced, ayaKp-a Aids Hdt. 2. 42., 4. 181; Zevs 
Luc. Sacr. 14, etc.: so, Kpio-irpcopos, oi', Schol. Plat. Menex. 243 A, Schol. 
Ap. Rh. 2. 168. 

Kpios [1], o, a ram, Lat. aries, Od. 9. 447, 461, Hdt., etc. ; wpioi 
dypioi Id. 4. 192 : — proverb., «pioj Tpo<peta direTiaev, of ingratitude, 
because a ram butts at those who have brought him up, Menand. ap. 
Zenob. 4. 63, Suid., Hesych. ; so, Kpioxis acyevvdv reKva Eupol. A7;,u. 


tinguished for.., Pind. N. 7. 10; dairiha ,. KeKp. vZari koi T!o>epia>^. 10; Kpioii StOKCVia, of thankless service, Suid. ; — also, rov Kpiov u/s 


KptOli — 

enix^l the 'shearing of /he ram,' in allusion to the ode of Simon. 15 (19) 
begiuiiiug €iT(£a6' u Kpius, in honour of Crius of Aegina, Ar. Nub. 1356, 
cf. Hdt. 6. 50, and v. weKO). 2. a battering-ram, Lat. aries, Xen. 

Cyr. 7. 4, 1, Joseph., etc. 3. the constellation Aries, Aral. 238, 

Plut. 2. 908 C. II. a huge sea-monster, Ael. N. A. 9. 49., 15. 

2, etc. III. a kind of muscle, Hesych. ; Kpuoi in Ath. 87 

B. IV. the volute on the Ionic capital, being twisted like a 

ram's horn, Hesych. V. nhindoi African ship. Poll. 1.83. (Prob., 
like Lat. cervus, akin to Kepai.) 

Kpios, o, a kind o( vetch, Theophr. H. P. 8. 5, I, Diosc. 2. 126; Kpetos 
in Sophil. ap. Ath. 54 F. (Prob. akin to Lat. cicer, cf. Curt. Et. Gr. 
no. 42 b.) 

Kpio-cTTatrts, ecus, 57, the frame of a battering-ram. Math. Vett. p. 92. 
Kpto-cjiaYos, ov, devouring rams, Hesych. 

KpIo-<j)6pos, ov, carrying battering-rams, x^^^'"^' Diod. 20. 48 and 91, 
cf. Anon. ap. Suid. s. v. irpoarjpeiicuTOi. II. a name of Hermes, 

Paus. 9. 22, I, cf. 2. 3, 4. 

Kpioco, to dedicate to the Ram {icpiusl. 3), Basil., cf. Arcad. 164. 

Kplcra (not Kp'iaaa), 77s, 17, Crisa, a city in Phocis, not far from Delphi, 
II. 2. 520; KpioT], h. Ap. 282, etc.: — Adj. Kpicra'ios, a, ov, Crisaean, 
lb. 446, Hdt., etc. 

Kpio-tpos [1], ov, (Kplais) decisive, critical, up. y/xepa the crisis of a 
disease, Hipp. Aph. 1261, al., Arist. Phys. 5. 6, 7 ; Meiiand. says of the 
seventh day, Kp. yap avrrj yifveTai Incert. 296 ; so, icp. </)a€a Anth. P. 
II. 382, II ; TO Kp. a critical point, cited from Hipp. :— Conip. -wrepos. 
Id. Acut. 387. Adv. -Has, Id. Epid. I. 945. 

Kpio-is [r], fojs, 77, {Kp'ivai) a separating, power of distinguishing, twv 
u/ioioyevujv, tuiv Siaipepuvraiv Arist. Eth. N. 9. 2, 10, al. 2. a 

deciding, decision, judgment, TTjv Kpolaov Kp. Hdt. 3. 34, cf. 8. 69 ; iv 
diSiv Kplad Aesch. Ag. 128S ; Kara. Kp'iaiv (firjv Hipp. Jusj. I ; Kp. ovk 
aKrjOijs no certain means of judging. Soph. O. T. 501 ; iroKiTrji upt{(Tai 
Tw jierex^iv KpiOfois a right of judging, Arist. Pol. 3. I, 6; Kpirns, 
title of a play by Soph, on the Judgment of Paris ; Kp. tivos judgment 
on or respecting .. , k. twv fivr]arr]pajv Hdt. 6. 131 ; aiOKcuv Pind. O. 3. 
37, N. 10. 42 ; Tj Tuiv '6it\wv Kp., referring to the story of Ajax, Plat. 
Rep. 620 B, Arist. Poijt. 23, 7 ; Kplaiv .. tov Piov irfpi wv Xiyoixfv Plat. 
Rep. 360 D ; Kp. ajx<p' aiOkoLS Find. O. 6. 144 ; Kp'iaiv Troieiadai nepi 
TLVOS Isocr. 48 D; Kp'iad vpayfiaTcuv Siatpip^oOai Polyb. 17. 14, lo; 
Kard. Kp'iaiv with judgment, advisedly. Id. 6. II, 5. 3. a choice, 

election, Kp. iroiuadai twv a^'iwv Arist. Pol. 6. 7, 4, cf. 2. 9, 23. II. 
in legal sense, a trial, Ar. Ran. 779, 785, Antipho 128. 17, etc.; irpo- 
KaXfiv Tiva tj Kp'iaiv -nep'i tivos Thuc. I. 34; KaOiardvai kavTuv Is 
Kp. lb. 131; Kp'iaiv TTOteiv tivi Lys. I33 A; Kpiatajs tvx^iv to be put 
on one's trial. Plat. Phaedr. 249 A ; 6is Kp. ayfiv Id. Legg. 856 C ; 17 
Kp. yiyv€Ta'i tivi lb.; Kpiaiv imtx^iv lb. 861 D, Dem. 555. 22 (v. 
sub Kpivo) III). b. the result of a trial, condemnation, Xen. An. 

I- 6, 5. 2. a trial of skill or strength, vpus tu^ov Kp'iaiv in 

archery. Soph. Tr. 266; 5plip.ov.., ov -npuTr] Kp'inis Id. El. 684; 
e^Siv eptv T£ Kai Kp. Plat. Rep. 379 E. 3. a dispute, irep't tivos 

^^i- 5' 5-> 7- ^tc. : a law-suit, tcLs Kp. SiaSiKa^dv Plat. Legg. 
■87^ ^- III. the event or issue of a thing, Kp'iaiv exfif to 

be decided, of a war, Thuc. i. 23 ; Kp'iaiv Xafx^avdv Polyb. I. 59, II ; 
tv Tois TTiiToXiTevixivois TTjv Kp'iciv (Ivai vofji'i^w I suppose the issue depends 
upon my public measures, Dem. 244. 10. 2. the crisis or turning 

point of a disease, Hipp. Vet. Med. 16, etc. : also a fresh access of fever, 
etc. : v. Foes. Oecon. 

Kpio-o-os, o, collat. form of Kipaos, Hippiatr., Hesych. 

Kpi.crcru8ir]S, €s, Att. for KipawSijs, Galen. 19. p. 123. 

KpiTfOS, a, ov, verb. Adj. of Kp'ivo), to be decided or judged, Hipp. 5. 
54. II. Kpniov one must decide or judge. Plat. Gorg. 523 D, etc. 

tptnip, Tjpoi, o, V. sub KpavTTjp. 

KpiTT|piov, TO, {Kpirqs) a means for judging or trying, a criterion, 
standard, test, of the mental faculties and senses, e'xa'i' avTuiv to Kp. €v 
avrS Pjat. Theaet. 178 B, cf. Rep. 582 A ; to aiaSrjTrjpiov Kai Kp. TWV 
.. xvf^wv Arist. Metaph. 10. 6, 6. 2. a court of judgment, tribunal, 

Plat^ Legg. 767 B ; Kaei((iv Kp. Polyb. 9. 33, 12, cf. C. I. 5879. 21. 

KpiTTjs, OV, u : voc. KpiTT) Hippon. 86 : {Kp'ivw) : — a decider, judge, 
tinipire, Hdt. 3. 160, Aesch. Supp. 397, etc. ; Kp. twv aXr^ewv, opp. to 5o- 
£a<jT7)5, Antipho 140. 38; o txTro tov 't'aov Kp. Thuc. 3. 37; twv .. 
Xf:yop.kvwv ixT] KaKovs KpiTas Id. I. 120; Kp. Trep'i tivos Plat. Phileb. 65 A; 
rarely for SucaaTTjs, Aeschin. 87. 4, Demad. 179. I ; (on the distinction 
between KpiTTjs and SiKaaT-qs, v. sub SiKaoTys) : — at Athens, esp. of 
the judges in the poetic contests, Ar. Ach. 1224, Nub. 11 15, Av. 445, 
cf. Andoc. 31. 41. 2. Kp. ivvvv'iwv an interpreter of dreams, Aesch. 
Pers. 226; cf. Kp'ivw II. 5. 3. Xafi/Sdveiv KpiT-qv in Arist. Pol. 

8. 2, 2, de Anima 1. 2, 19, evidently means to fitid a supporter: Tren- 
delenb. ad An. 1. c. supposes the phrase to come from the judges in the 
poetic contests. 

KpiTiKos, 57, ov, able to discern, critical, Svvafiis avfiipvTos KpiTiK-q 
Arist. An. Post. 2. 19, 3; ovk ptva KpiTucfjv irpos Tovtf/ov Posidipp. 

Ava0\. I. 4; TO KpiTiKov the power of discerning, Arist. de An. 3. 9,1; — 
so, T) KpiTiKT) (sc. T^x^rj)' Plat. Polit. 260 C. etc. :— 6 KpiTiKos. a critic, 
esp. in language, Lat. critici/s. Plat. Ax. 366 E, Strab. 394, Gramm. :— 
c. gen., 17 yfvaii twv axVf^aTwv KpiTiKwTaTi] Arist. de Sens. 4, 22, cf. 
Theophr. Sens. 43 ; Adv., KpiTiKws ix^iv tivos Artem. prooem. 4. 

2. of oz for judging, apxi «p. the ofBce of judges, opp. to 
apxT) PovXevTiKTj, Arist. Pol. 3. I, 12. II. ^Kp'iamos, Galen, ap. 

Stob. 546. 2, cf. Plut. 2. 134 F. 

KpiTis, I'So?, fern, of KpiT-qs, Alex. Aphrod. de Anim. 2. p. 156. 

KpiTos, ?7, ov, verb. Adj. of Kp'ivw, separated, picked out, chosen, II. 7. , 


K-pUKOi. 847 

434, Od. 8. 258. 2. choice, excellent, Pind. P. 4. 89, Soph. Tr. 27, 

245, etc. 

KpicoSt];, (s, (ddos) ram-like, Philo I. 113. 

KpCiop-a [i],To, =Kpius I. 2, Math. Vett. 14. II. = Kpios v, Aquil. V.T. 

Kpoaivo), only used in part, pres., of a horse, to stamp, strike with the 
hoof, Ofei ireSioio Kpoa'ivwv 11. 6. 507, cf. 15. 264 (the Schol. on 6. 507 
notices an interpr. i-niOvp-wv, but only to reject it) ; Kpoa'ivovTfS irio'ioiaiv 
Opp.C. 1.279: — metaph. to luxuriate, wanton, of a rhetorician, Philostr. 
5. 37 ; also c. ace, Kp. tcl koo^iko. spurning them, Clem. Al. 106 ; -nXTjKTpw 
Xiyvpov ix(Xos Kp. striking, Anacreont. 62. 6. 

KpoKa, heterocl. acc. sing, of KpuKt). 

KpoKaAr] [d], fi, = KpuK-q II, Anth. P. 7. 479: pi. the seashore, beach, 
Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 2 1 1, Euphor. Ep. i, Anth. P. 6. 186, etc. ; KpoKaXrjv . . 
y'iuva lb. 7. 294, f. 1. for -qiovos. 

KpoKeos, ov, (Kpuicos) sajfron-coloured, Pind. P. 4.4I 2, Eur. Hec.468,etc. 

KpoKts, ai, metaplast. nom. pi. of sq. 

KpoKT), T] -. also, as if from a nom. *Kp6J, heterocl. acc. KpoKa Hes.Op. 536, 
nom. pi. KpoKiS Anth. P. 6. 335 : {KpeKw) : — the thread which is passed 
betzveen the threads of the warp {oTTj/jwv, tela), the wcof or weft, Lat. 
subtemen, Hes. 1. c, Hdt. 2. 35, Plat. Polit. 283 A, Crat. 388 B ; vrjaat 
fzaXBaKwTciTrjv Kp. Eupol. Incert. I9, cf. Menand. Incert. 301 ; KpuKas 
(fM0aXXeiv Arist. H. A. 9. 39, 3 ; cf. KpOKOvrjTi/crj. 2. generally, a 

thread, Hipp. 467. 41, Luc. Navig. 26, etc. 3. = KpoKvs, the 

flock or nap of woollen cloth, cloth with curly nap, tv 'HKpoTavoiai 
yiyveTat icpoKTjs x^^'f Ar. Vesp. 1 144: in pi., /laXaKais Kp^iKois with 
cloths of soft wool, Pind. N. 10. 83 ; KpoKoiai with flocks of wool. 
Soph. O. C. 474; TplPwves iKfiaXovTts .. Kpuuas having lost the nap, 
worn out, Eur. Fr. 284. 12 ; Trjs KpoKrjs tpopovjiivrjs the wool being torn 
to pieces, Ar. Lys. 896, cf. Thesm. 738. II. like KpoicaX-q, a 

rounded or rolled stone, pebble on the sea-shore, Arist. Mechan. 15, I ; iv 
KpuKTiai on the pebbles (f the shore, "Lye. 107, 193, etc. 

KpoKTiios, 7], ov, poiU. for Kpoicios, av6os h. Horn. Ctr. 1 78. 

KpoKias Xtdos, o, sajfron-coloured stone, Plut. 2. 375 E. 

KpoKiEiJo), KpoKiSio-pos, f. 1. for KpoKvS-, q. V. 

KpoKi^oj, (KpvKos) to be like saffron, Diosc. 2. 210. 

Kpcicivos, 7/, ov, {KpoKos) of the saffron, dvOos Theophr. H. P. i. 13, I., 
3. 4, 5. 2. of or made from snjfron, jxvpov Anth. P. 11. 34, 

Theophr. de Odor. 27; to Kp. Lxx (Prov. 7. 17). 3. sajfron-cokured, 
Democr. Ephes. ap. Ath. 525 C: — The form KpoKios in Anticl. ib. 473 C, 
Artem. I. 77, appears to be corrupt. 

KpOKlS, 'ihos, T), f. 1. for KpOKVS, q. v. 

KpoKio-pos, o, (KpoKi(w) a wcciving, web, Schol. Soph. O. C. 474. 
KpoKo-paiTTOs, ov, sajfron-dyed, Aesch. Pers. 66. 

KpoKo-(3d<j)T|s, is, = foreg., Philostr. 888 : — metaph., im Se KapUav 
thpaixi Kp. OTayuiv the sallow, sickly blood-drop such as might be sup- 
posed to run to the heart of dying men, Aesch. Ag. II 21 ; v. sub KpuKos. 

KpoKoPa<j>ia, 17, a dyeing with saffrSn, v. KOKKol3a(jirjs. 

KpoKo8€iXta or -cia, 77, the dung of the KpoKoSeiXos x^pfco'. ^sed as 
an eye-salve, Plin. 28. 28 ; cf. Hor. Epod. 12. II, Clem. Al. 255. 6. 

KpoKoStLXids, aSos, fj, = KpoKohuXiov, Alex. Trail. 12. 234. 

KpoKoSeiXivos, 77, ov, of a crocodile, v. sub KpoKoSdXos 11. 

KpoKoStiXiov, TO, a plant, prob. an eryngo, so named from the rough 
skin of its stalk, Diosc. 3. 12. 

Kp0K05eiXlTT]S, ov, O, V. sub KpOKoSilXoS IT. 

KpoKoSetXos, o, a lizard, properly an Ion. word, Hdt. 2. 69 ; xp. 
Xfpcratoi, large lizards in central Alrica, Id. 4. 192, cf. Arist. Fr. 320, 
Ael. N. A. I. 58. 2. the Nile-lizard, the crocodile, alligator, called 

by the natives x^f^^"-) Hdt. 2. 68 sq. ; found also in the Indus, Id. 4. ^4 ; 
called, distinctively, o Kp. 6 TTOTap.tos, Arist. H. A. I. 1 1, 10, etc. ; it grows 
to the length of seventeen cubits, Ib. 5. 33, 5. II. naine of a 

fallacy of the Sophists, v. Luc. D. Mort. I. 2, Vit, Auct. 22 ; also icpcKo- 
SeiXiTTis, o, Walz. Rhett. 4. 154., 7.163; KpoKoSeiXivos Xoyos Clem. 
Al. 651 ; crocodilinae ambiguitates, like KepoTivai, Quintil. ; v. Menag. 
Diog. L. 2. 108, Spald. Quintil. I. 10, 5. 

KpoKo-eiSris, ci, like sajfroti, sajfron-coloured, Arist. Color. 5, II. 

KpcKO-cipojv, ov, gen. ovos, sajfron-clad, Schol. II. 8. I. 

KpoKoeis, eaaa, ev. sajfron-coloured, Kiaaos Theocr. Ep. 3, Anth. P. 9. 
338; OToA/j Eur. Phoen. 1491 ; x'''''""' Phalaec. ap, Ath. /(40 D. 2. 
KpoKvds (sc. x'™^)> 0,= KpoKwris, o drcss-rcbc of sajfron, bs kpik 
KpuKuiVT eviSvaev Ar. Thesm. 1044. 

KpoKo-paypa, to, the residuum after the saffron-unguent has been 
expressed, Diosc. i. 26. 2. in Damocr. ap. Galen. 13. 905, Paul. 

Aeg. 7. 12. 20, it is a cojnpound drug. 

KpoKo-pfpiov, TO, a name of the X€oi/T07ro5ioi', Diosc. Noth. 4. 131. 

KpoKo-pTjXov, TO, conserve of quince and saffron. Alex. Tr. 12. 773- 

KpoKo-v-qriKT) (sc. Texvr]^, 77, the art of spinning the woof, opp. to 
aTTjixvvjjTiKT], Plat. Polit. 2S2 E. 

KpoKo-TTC-irXos, 01', with yelloiv veil (v. KpvKcs), ofEos, 11,8. 1,, 19, 1, al,; 
of Enyo, Hes.Th. 273 ; of a river-nymph, Ib. 358 ; of the Muses, Alcman 74. 

KpoKos, 017, o, (or 7), Strab. 670) : — the crocus, II. 14. 348, Soph. O. C. 
6S5, Cratin. MaX9. 1. 2. sajfron (which is made frcm its stigmas), 

Ar. Nub. 5 1, etc. ; KpoKov 0a<pds (v. sub 0a(prj) Aesch. Ag. 239 : — the 
saffron-market, Eust. 1698. 30 ; — Kp. wov the yellow or yolk of an egg, 
Galen, — There is no mention of Kpdicos as a dye in Hom, ; and it is 
prob, that the yellow colour expressed in KpoKo-rmrXoi is taken directly 
from the colour of the yellow spring crocus, C. vernus (esp. as it is men- 
tioned in II. 1. c. with other spring-flowers), rather than from the yellow 
dye obtained in later times from the stigmas of the purple autumn-crocus, 
C. sativus : the former is xP^'^'^^l'h^ Soph. 1. c, the latter riibens, ruber, 
puniceus, Virg. G. 4. 1S2, Ov. Fast. i. 342., 5. 318. 


848 

KpoKoTTas, ov, 6, an Indian wild beast, supposed to be a hybrid between 
the wolf and the dog, Lat. crocotta, crocuta, perhaps really ilie hyena, 
Bahr. Ctes. p. 343, C.I. 61316; also KpoKoviTTas Strab. 775; Kopo- 
KOTTa Ael. N. A. 7. 22 ; icopoicoTas Dio C. 76. i. 

KpoKo-c|)6pos, ou, producing saffron, Byz. 

KpOKo-xpws, u, Tj, saffron-coloured, Byz. 

KpOKOiu, {Kpu/cos) io crown with yellow ivy (cf. KpOKuets), Anth.P. 13, 
29. II. {Kpoicrj) to wrap in wool {KpuKTj), Phot. : generally to 

weave, Dion. P. Fr. 13. 

KpoKuSciXos, 0, an unknown ijisect, Hippon. ap. Eust. 855. 52. 

KpoKvSifo), to pick loose Jlocis off a garment (cf. KpoKvs), to icarayfjLa 
KpoKv5'i(ovaav Philyll. Incert. 4 ; of persons in delirium, to twitch the 
blankets, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. I. 1 ; — Subst. KpoKvSio-pos, 6, Galen. ; and, 
in same sense, KpoKti8o-\o-y«cu. Hipp. 1217.- — Wrongly written /cpo/ci5t(aj. 

KpoKijSi.ov, TO, Dim. of KpoKvs, Theognost. 125.9. 

KpoKiiXe-yp-os, 6, = KpoKvSiai^us, a dealing in trifles, Hesych. 

KpoKvs [C], iiSos, Tj, {Kpoicrj I. 3), the flock or nap on woollen cloth, 
Hdt. 3. 8, Luc. Fug. 28, etc. : a piece of wool, KpoKvTias a(paip€ti', 
typical of a flatterer, Ar. Fr. 360, Theophr. Char. 2, etc. — In Mss. 
sometimes wrongly KpoKis, Hipp. Progn. 38, Jac. Anth. P. p. 596. 

KpoK-ijejjavTos, TO, woven: as Subst. = «e/f/)i;^a\or, Galen. 14. 472, 
M. Anton. 2. 2. 

KpoKioS-qs, 6s, (fiSos) like KpoKos, saffron-coloxired, Diosc. I. 26. II. 
like the KpoKr\ or thread of the ivoof. Plat. Polit. 309 B. 
KpoK(i)TiSi.ov, TO, Dim. of KpoicaiTos, Ar. Lys. 47, Eccl. 331. 

KpOKlOTLVOS, 1), ov, — KpOKiaTOS, Eus. P. E. 9. 29. 

KpoKcoTLOV, TO, Dim. of Kpo/cojTO!, Poll. 7. 56. 

KpoKcoTOS, 17, uv, saffron-dyed, saffron-coloured, Pind. N. I. 58. 2. 
as Subst., KpoKojTLis (sc. x'''"'^")- like KpoKoeii, a saffron-colonred 
frock, worn by gay women, Ar. Thesm. 138, 253, 945. Eccl. 879; pre- 
sented as an offering to temples, C. I. 155. 60, 64 : — also a light robe 
worn by Bacchus (or at his festivals) over the X'''"'^''. Cratin. Aiov. i, Ar. 
Ran. 46 ; also by effeminate men, irapdevos 5' uvai hoicti tpopwv icpoicai- 
Tovs Araros Kaiv. 1, cf. Callix. ap. Ath. 198 C, Duris ib. 155 C, etc. : — 
so too KpoicojTo. (sc. IfxaTia), Ar. Lys. 44. 

KpoKcoTO(j)op6a), to wcor the Kpoicarrus. Ar. Lys. 2 19. 

KpoKcoTO-<})6pos, ov, wearing the icponaiTui, Plut. 2. 785 E. 

Kpo^jSos, T), uv. = KpanPaXfos, Kanvp/'S, Hesych. 

Kpo(Ap6o>, to roast, xo'fi'Sia Kp. uKa Diphil. Incert. 7. 

KpoppvSiov, TO, a small onion, Achmes Onir. 206. 

Kpofip,tio-YT]T€iov, TO, onion-leck, chives {?), Theophr. H. P. 4. 6, 2. 

Kp6pp.V0V, TO, V. sub KpO/XVOV. 

Kpopfxii-o^ti-p67p,ia, 17, a belch of onions and crudities, Ar. Pax 529; 
Diiid. suggests Kponixv-o^-epvyfila. 

Kpoppvo-irtb\t)s, ov, o, (TTQiXeai) a dealer in onions. Poll. 7. 198. 

Kpo|i[it)o-TTtoXiov, TO, an onion-shop, Hesych. 

KpopputiS-qs, (S, (€i5os) like onions, Diosc. 4. 151. 

Kpo(i,ti6eis, eaaa, ev, abounding in onions : contr. fem. Kpofivovaaa, 
the o?«'o«-island, Hecatae. ap. Steph. B. (sic leg. pro Kpo/iiiovfra.) 

Kpojivov, TO, an onion, upofj.voto \6nov Od. 19. 233 ; eaten as a relish, 
icpi/j-vov TToTw Ijxpov II. 1 1 . 630 : — later always Kpo/^fivov, Hdt. 2.125., 
4. 17, and freq. in Ar. (though the Copyists often write it Kpofivov) ; 
Ke\evw icpufj.ij.va ka9l€tv,= tcka'itiv Kf\(vw, Bias ap. Diog. L. 1. 83. II. 
TO Kpu/j/xva, the 0)iio?i-market, Eupol. Incert. 5. — Cf. anopohov. 

Kpovia, ojv, TO,, V. sub Kpuvtos. 

KpovLas, ados, 77, v. sub Kpovios. 

KpoviSrjS [r], ov. o. patronym. son, of Cronos, i. e. Zeus, often in Hom., 
who joins Zfiis KpoviSrjs : cf. Kpov'icuv, Kpoj/or : — an aged man, Hesych. 
in Lacon. form KpovCSap. Cf. Miiller Hist, of Lit. p. 88 E. Tr. 

KpovLKos, 17, ov, =sq., Kp. doTTjp the planet Saturn, Anth. P. II. 227 ; 
rf. sq. I. 3 : — Adv. -wcus, Eust. Opusc. 263. 46. II. in contemp- 

tuous sense, old-fashioned, gone by, out of date, Ar. PL 581, Plat. Lys. 
205 C ; irpdyixd ti -yiyvuixtvov dei, Kpoviicov Alex. EiVoi/c. I ; cf. 
Kpovos II, Kpoj'ios II, apxaiKo-;, dpyf^aios 2. 

Kpovios, a, ov, (Kpofos) : — Cronian, Satiirnian, of Cronos or Saturn, 
<L Kpuvie -rrai Aesch. Pr. 577, Pind. O. 2. 23 ; Kp. ctAs the Hadriatic, Ap. 
Rh. 4. 327, 509. 2. Kpovia (sc. Upa), Ta, his festival celebrated 

at Athens on the twelfth of the month Hecatombaeon (which was once 
called nfiv Kpovios, Plut. Thes. 12) ; ovtoiv Kpoviojv during the Cronia, 
Dem. 708. 13 ; Kp. (vaTavTwv Alciphro 3. 57 ; cf. Schol. Ar. Nub. 398 : 
— later, Ta Kpuvia were the Roman Saturnalia ; hence, ai Kpovtdbes 
rjfiepai the time of the Saturnalia, Plut. Cic. 18 ; so, 17 KpoviKrj iopTrj 
Plut. Pomp. 34. 3. Kpuviov (sc. 6'pos), to, the hill of Cronos or 

Saturn, near Olympia, Pind. O. i. 179, cf. 5. 40., 9. 4, etc. : — also (sub. 
Ttfjivos) his sanctuary, Dio C. 45.17. II. like KpoviKus, in 

contemptuous sense, Kpoviav o((iv to smell of the dark ages, Ar. Nub. 398. 

Kpov-itriTos, ov, {Kpuvos) an old dotard, Ar. Nub. 1070. 

Kpovicdv, ojvos, o, patronym., son of Cronos, i.e. Zeus, often in Hom., 
also Zeiis KpociW : the gen. Kpoi'i'oi'os occurs only II. 14. 247, Od. 11. 
620. [Hom. makes I in KpovLwv, Kpov'iovos, in other cases t; — but 
Tyrtae. 5. i, Pind. P. 4. 39, etc., use X in Kpovlojv.] 

Kpovo-5aip,cov, 01/05, o, = Kpo!'OS II, Com. word in A. B. 46. 

Kpovo-9TiKif], T/, a receptacle for old follies. Com. word in A. B. 46. 

Kpov6-\T]pos, o, an old twaddler, Plut. 2. I? B; cited as a Com. word 
by Poll. 2. 16. 

Kpovos, 0, (v. sub Kpa'ivai) Cronos, identified with the Lat. Saturnus, 
son of Uranos and Gaia. Hes. Th. 137 ; husband of Rhea, father of Zeus, 
Poseidon, Hades, Hera, Demeter and Hestia, Ib. 453 sq. : he reigned in 
heaven until his sons banished him to Tartarus, II. "8. 479., 14. 203, cf. 
Aesch. Pr. 201, Eum. 641: his time was the golden age, Hes. Op. Ill; . 


hence, oh Sf) I3aa'i\(vi Kp. -^v in the golden reign of Cronos, Cratin. 
HAoOt. 2 ; o em Kpuvov /Si'os a life of golden ease, Luc. Fug. 17. — Later, 
the name was interpreted as = xpoj'os, cf. Arist. Mund. 7, 2. 2. the 

planet Saturn, Id. Metaph. 11. 8, II, Mund. 2, 9., 6, 18: his influence 
was baneful, Casaub. Pers. 5. 50. II. from the association of his 

name with bygone days, Kpiivos was a nickname at Athens for a super- 
annuated old dotard, old fool, Ar. Nub. 929, Vesp. I480, Plat. Euthyd. 
287 B ; V. KpovLKos II, Kpuvios II, Kpuvinvos, KpovoSaiixaiv, etc. ; and 
cf. 'lajreTos. 

Kpovo-reKvos, 6, father of Cronos, epith. of Uranos in Orph. H. 3. 8. 

Kpoo-crai, oil', at, interpreted by the Ven. Schol. and Hesych. to mean 
either ladders or the battlements on walls : the former sense might suit 
II. 12. 444 (Kpoaadojv knifiaivov), but the latter is the only reasonable 
sense in 12. 258 {/cpuaaas filv irvpycuv tpvov Kal eptmov i-ndk^iis) : — in 
Hdt. 2.125, word is applied to the courses or steps in which the 
Pyramids rose from bottom to top, and he himself explains icpoaaai by 
jScu^ii'Sts, dvafiadixot. By comparison with Kpoaaol (tassels), and -npu- 
Kpoaaos, it is evident that Kpoaaai must mean some objects placed at 
regular intervals, such as steps ; perhaps, as applied to a wall, they 
meant originally the steps by which a parapet was carried down the 
descent of a hill, as may be seen in old fortified places. 

Kpocrcriov, to, a plant, = Aeoi'TOTrofiiO!', Diosc. 4. 1 31. 

Kpoo-<To£, oi, = 6v(javoi, tassels, a fringe. Poll. 7.64, Hesych.: Dim^ 
Kpoo-criov, TO, Hdn. Epimer. 72. Cf. Kpoaaai. 

KpocrcTcoTos, ri, ov, tasselled, fringed, Lyc. 1 102, Plut. Luc. 28, Lxx 
(Ps.44. 15) ; cf. KpoKturus : — as Subst., Kpouaarrus (sc. x'tcui'), o, a fringed 
tunic, Clem. Al. 236, Eust., etc. — In E. M. p. 541. 8, E. Gud. 349. 33, 
KpoCTcroco is assumed as a Verb to derive it from. 

Kp6<T4>os, o, =ypua<pos, Eust. 795.35. 

KpOTaivo), poet, collat. form of KpoTtoj, Opp. C. 4. 247. 

KpoTciXia, aiv, Ta, earrings with pendants of pearl, which rattled 
against each other, Petron. 67. 9, Plin. 9. 56. 

KpoToXiJo), {KpoTaXov) to use rattles or castanets, Tivts ruiv yvvaiKwv, 
KpoTaXa exovcrai, icpoTaXi^uvai Hdt. 2.60: — hence, iWot Kf 'iv o^ea 
KpOTaKi^ov rattled them along, II. II. 160, cf. KpOTecu I. II. 
later, like icpoTeaj II. 2, to clap, applaud, Alciphro 2. 4, 5, Ath. 395 A, 
503 F : — Pass,, Ib. 159 E. 

KpoTaXio-pa, TO, a rattling sound, applause, cited from Nicet. 

KpOTaXio-(j,6s, o, (/cpoTaAi'^ai) = foreg.. Gloss. 

KporaXov, TO, {icpuTos, KpoTiw) a clapper, made of two pieces of split 
reed, pottery, or metal, joined by a hinge or spring, a sort of castanet, 
used in the worship of Cybele, h. Hom. 13. 3, Hdt. 2. 60, Pind. Fr. 48 ; 
or of Dionysos, Eur. Hel. 1308, cf. Cycl. 205 ; or, generally, in dances, 
Anth. P. 5. 175., II. 195 : — the stork is called crotalistria by Publ. Syr. 
from the noise made by clapping together the two mandibles of his 
beak. II. metaph. a rattling fellow, a thorough rattle, Ar. Nub-. 

260, 448 ; 0(5' avhpa KpoTaXov Eur. Cycl. 104 ; cf. kujSojv I. 2. HI. 
a name for the narcissus, Eumath. ap. Ath. 681 E. 

KpoTa<J)iaios, a, ov, on the tetnples, irXriyr] Synes. 259 A. 

KpOTd<f>£ Jco, to strike on the temples, Eccl. 

KpoTa(j)ios, a, ov, on or of the temples, Galen. 14.720: so, Kpora- 
(|)ik6s, "q, ov, late Medic. 

KpoTd(|)is, i5o9, 17, a pointed hammer, also KtoTpa, Poll. 10. 147. 

KpOTa<J>i.<TTT|S, ov, u, one who strikes on the temples. Gloss. 

KpOTa<f)iTT]S [t] nvs, o, the temporal muscle, Hipp. Art. 797 : — irX-qyTj 
KpoTatpiTis a blow on the temples, Hipp. ap. Gal. 18. I, 433. 

Kp6Ta<|>os, o, (KpoT€(u) the side of the forehead (v. sub Kuparj), II. 4. 
502., 20. 397, Ar. Ran. 854: — mostly in pi. the temples, Lat. tempora, 
II. 13. 188, al., Hdt. 4. 187, Hipp. Progn. 36, and Att. : — in Theocr., 
rrpcLTOv lOvXov dvo KpoTaipaiv icaTajidKXuv , of the first growth of the 
whiskers, 15. 85, cf. II. 9 ; and Arist. remarks that tovs Kp. iroKiovvTai 
TTpuiTov, G. A. 5. 4, 10. 3. cxvi^o- KaTa KpoTa<pov a figure in pro- 

file, opp. to KaTo. irXaTos, Math. Vett. II. metaph. of a moun- 

tain, its side, Aesch. Pr. 721 ; vvo KpoTatpoi? 'EKiKuivos Anth. P. append, 
94. III. the back of a book. Anon. ap. Suid. 

KpoTtto, a poet, form Kopxeu) is quoted by Hesych., whence dva- 
KopT-qaaaa (for dvaKpoT-) is restored by Meineke in a hexameter ap. 
Diogenian. 3. 97 : {KpoTos). To make to rattle, of horses, ox^a Kpo- 
T€OVT(s rattling them along, II. 15. 453, h. Hom. Ap. 234; cf. Kpora- 
Ai\'cu I. II. to knock, strike, smite, XtfirjTas Hdt. 6. 58 ; y^v 

Ovpaip Eur. Bacch. 188 ; Tofs dyKihai Tas -rXevpds Dem. 1259. 22 ; Tiva 
Plut. 2. 10 D : — Pass, to be beaten on by rain, Ael. N. A. 16. 17. 2. 
io strike in sign of applause, to strike together, Kporeiv Tas xfip^ts, tuj 
X^rpe to clap the hands, Hdt. 2. 60, Xen. Cyr. 8. 4, 12: absol. to clap, 
applaud. Id. Symp. 9, 4, Dem. 586. 21, etc. ; and c. ace, Kp. Tiva Diog. 
L. 7. 173: — Pass, to be applauded, to succeed, Arist. Potit. 18, 12, Plat. 
Ax. 368 D, etc. ; irapd 'Oix-qpai KeKpoTrjrai Ta aujippova crvfnruaia are 
commended, Ath. 182 A. b. also in sign of disapproval, Plut. 2. 533 
A ; V. KpoTos 2. b. 3. of a smith, to hammer or weld together, like 

(jvyKpoTto), Luc. Lexiph. 9 : — metaph., Kp. Xoyovs Plat. Ax. 369 B ; and 
in Pass, to be wrought by the hammer, to be wrought, KiKpliTT)Tai xpvaea 
Kprjiris Pind. Fr. 206, cf. Lyc. 888 ; and metaph. (like KpoT-qfia). ef dtrd- 
Tas KiKpoTajxivos one mass of trickery, Theocr. 15. 49 ; ^vOiis to irpdy^ia 
KpoT('ia6<jj ' strike while the iron is hot,' Anth. P. 10. 20. 4. io 

rattle, clash, xaA/foijUOTa Plut. 2.944B: also, «p. vffTpaKOis Koi if/rj- 
<pois io make a rattling noise with them, in order to collect a swarm of 
bees, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 51 ; k. Kv/j/SdXois Luc. Alex. 9 ; and satirically, 
rj Tois offTpaKOis KpoTovaa [Mover' EipiTri'Sou] Ar. Ran. 1 306, cf. Ael. 
N. A. 2. ri. 5. to strike the woof home with the KtpKis, aivlliva 

Kiav KeKpoTTjuivai close-woven, Strab. 717- 


KpoTtiixa, t6, a piece of worh ivroitght loilh the hammer: — metaph. of 
Ulysses (cf. KpoTeoj II. 3), Soph. Fr. 784, Eur. Rhes. 499. 

KpoTTjcris, eojj, Tj, a clapping, striking, x^'p"'''. as a sign of grief. Plat. 
Av. 365 A; aiSTjpov Philo in iVIath.Vett. 71; tov vveu/xaros Dion. H. 
Comp. 166 Schaf. 

KpoT-f)(r(j,6s, o, = «poTos, (licw vvKvov KpOTrjff/j.ov Tvyxavovaa Aesch. 
Theb. 561. 

KpoTTjTOS, 17, OP, verb. Adj. stricken, sounding with blows, icapa Aesch. 
Cho. 428. 2. Kp. ap/xara (cf. icpoTeajl), Soph. El. 714 ; Kpor7]Tcl 

■nrjKTibav fif^T] played with the plectron. Id. Fr. 227. II- Tti 

KporrjTa, 1. caies of some kind, Eur. Fr. 470. 4. 2. well- 

toont roads, Theophr. H. P. 6. 6, 10. 

KpoTLov, TO, name of the plant KaTavdyKrj, Diosc. Noth. 4. 134. 

KpoTO-66pii(3os, (5, loud applause, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 5, Plut. 2. 
45 F. 1117 

KpOTOS, ov, u, a rattling noise, made to collect a swarm of bees, Arist. 
H. A. 9. 40, 51 ; up. Ttohuiv the beat of the feet in dancing, Eur. Heracl. 
783, Tro. 546, cf. Cycl. 37 ; 6 tuiv daicTvXojv Kp. a snapping of the fingers, 
Ael. N. A. 17. 5 ; ivonkioi Kp. clash of arms, Plut. Mar. 22 ; o Kp. ruiv 
Xoyojv Luc. Dem. Encom. 15. 2. Kp. xeipiiv a clapping of hands, 

applause, Ar. Ran. 157 ; absol., Xen. An. 6. 1, 13, etc. ; Bopvfiov koI Kpu- 
Tov . . i-noi-qaaTi Dem. 519. 10, cf. 402. 8. b. in token of disapproval, 
Kp. Kol ylKws Plat. Each. 184 A ; v. Kportoj II. 2. b. 

KpoT(iv, wvoi, or KpoTuv, ojvos, 6, a tick, Lat. ricinus, acc. to Sun- 
devall Hippohosca or Ixodes, Arist. H. A. 5. 19, 18; — in Od. kvvo- 
paiaTTj^. II. the shrub bearing the castor-berry (which was 

thought to resemble a tick), whence is produced croton and castor-oil, 
the palma Christi or ricinus communis, Hipp. 670. 22, Theophr. H. P. I. 
10, I, etc. ; cf. KiKi, alKi. 

KpoTU)VT|, f), like yuyypoi II, an excrescence on trees, esp. on the olive, 
Theophr. H. P. i. 8, 6. 
KpoTOJViA-nrjs, (5, n of Croton (in MagnaGraecia),Cratin.T/30<^.9, etc. 
KpOTcovo-eiSifis, €1, like the KpoTwv, Hipp. 573. 7. 

KpoOjia, TO, (Kpovoj) a beat, stroke, Ar. Eccl. 257 (sensu obsc.) ; so, 
KpoOo-fJ.a, Anth. P. 6. 27, Poiit. de Herb. 121. 2. a sound pro- 

duced by striking stringed instrutnents with the plectron, a note, Kpov- 
trai rk Kpovfiara .., to, iJ.tv avu, to. Se Karai Hipp. 346. 16, cf. Ar. 
Thesm. 120, Plat. Rep. 333 B, etc.; in form Kpova/J-a, Anth. P. 5. 292 : 
— hence, a« air or piece of music for the lyre or harp. Plat. Min. 317 D; 
used also, incorrectly, of wind instruments (KpovfiaTa rd avKrjiJ.aTa «a- 
XovOLV Plut. 2. 638 C ; cf. Poll. 4. 84., 7. 88), Toiavra . . viyXaptvwv Kp. 
Eupol. A^^. 27; avKei.. aairpa. Kp. Theopomp. Com. Seip. 2. 

KpovjiaTiKos, 77, 6y, of or for playing on a stringed instrument, ao<^'ir) 
Anth. P. II. 352 ; Kp. jxovaiKT] instrumental music, Suid. s. v. "OAu/xttos : 
5id\f«Tos Kp. expression in playing, Plut. 2. 1138 B ; Aefts Kp. a sound 
or note of instrumental music, i. e. an inarticulate sound without sense, 
Polyb. 3. 36, 3, cf. I Ep. Cor. 14. 9. 

Kpoup.aTi,ov, TO, Dim. of Kpov/xa, Schol. Ar. Eq. 276, PI. 290. 

Kpou|j.aT0-iroi6s, o, a musician. Macho ap. Ath. 337 C. 

Kpouvatos, a, ov, [Kpovvos) from or of a spring, Kp, vha)p spring-vtziti, 
cited from Arist. Meteor.; {Kp-qvaios occurs in 2. i, 6.) 

Kpovvelov, TO, a kind of drinking-vessel, Epigen. Murjii. i. 

KpovvT)56v, Adv. like a spring, gushing, Lxx (2 Mace. 14. 45), Philo 2.96. 

Kpouvia, 7], = Kpovveiov. 

KpovvCfco, to discharge liquid in a slender stream, of the drinking-vessel 
called pvTuv (q. v.), Kp. Xcnruis Doroth. ap. Ath. 497 E : — Med. to catch 
the liquid so running in one's mouth, Epinic. 'Ttto/S. i. 3. 

KpovvicTKOs, o. Dim. of Kpovvos, the cock or tap of the clepsydra, Schol. 
Luc. Pise. 10 and 28, cf. Hero Spir. 176, 178, etc.: — also Kpovviov, to, 
Arcad. 1 20. 

Kpotivi<rp,a, TO, a gush or stream, Anth. Plan. 12. 

KpouvLcrjji.a.Ti.ov, to. Dim. of foreg.. Hero Spir. 162. 

Kpoijvicrp,6s, ov, 6, a gushing out of water, Aquila V. T. 

KpovviTtjs, ov, 6, fern, -ins, iho%, = Kpovvaics, Orph. Arg. 50. 9. 

Kpouvos, ov, 6, like Kprjvrj, a spring, well-head, whence the streams 
(7r;;7ai) issue, II. 22. 147, 208 (cf. ^7/717) ; xf'V^PPoi TroTa/xoi .. KpovvSiv 
c« jj-eyaXaiv 4. 454, cf. Pind. O. 13. 90; Kpovvoi Kp-qvaiov iroTov Soph. 
Tr. 14; Kpovvds difxaroi Eur. Rhes. 790, cf. Hec. 568; so, Kpovvoi 
"atpaioTOv streams of lava from Etna, Pind. P. i. 48 ; of streaming per- 
spiration, Hipp. Aph. 1 261:— a torrent of words, 0appS)V tuv Kp. dfiei 
Ar. Ran. 1005. 2. a watercourse, Strab. 235, 343. 

Kpovvo-x\)Tpo-\Tipaios, 0, Comic word in Ar. Eq. 89, a pourer forth of 
washy^ twaddle, with coUat. notion of a water-drinker. 

Kpoviva)p,a, TO, as if from Kpovv6ai,=Kpovv6s, Emped. l6l. 

Kpouirefat, at, Lat. scrtipedae, sculponeae, high wooden shoes, used in 
Boeotia for treading olives, and worn on the stage by flute-players to 
beat time, Paus. ap. Eust.867. 29, Poll. 7. 87, Phot. ; cf. Meineke Com. 
Fr. I. 336 :--also, Kpov-iraXa, to. Soph. Fr. 43 ; KpoviTETa Hesych. ; 
Dim. KpoviT€jiov, TO, Poll. 10. 153 ; whence KpoviTeJo<|>6pos, ov, wear- 
ing ivooden shoes, of the Boeotians, Cratin. Incert. 153, cf. Poll. 7. 87 : — 
Kpovirtfooixai, Pass, to have wooden shoes on, Hesych. 

Kpovo-i-8T]fX€a), in Ar.Eq.859, a parody onKpoiio-i/.(CTpecu, iocheat the people. 

KpovCTi-Stipos, ov, knocking at the door : to Kp. (sc. ^iXoi), a serenade, 
Trypho ap. Ath. 618 C ; also dvpOKO-wiKuv. 

Kpov<7i-XvpT|S, ov, 6, striking the lyre, Orph. H. 30. 3. 

Kpov(Ti|xcTp€<i>, to cheat in measuring corn, by striking off too much from 
theiopofthemeasure,iiesych., P0II.4.169; c{.KpovajJ,TrapaKpov(jixoiviKos. 

Kpoucri-|x€'Tp-r)S, ov, o, a false measurer, cheat, Schol. Ar. Nub. 450. 

Kpo-Oo-ts, fcus, f), (Kpovoj) a striking, smiting, 17 Trpos dXX-qXa Kp. tuiv 
ovXwv Plut. Aem. 32 ; nodus Kpovoet xpi'H'^vos stamping with the foot. 


KpuTTTaSiOi. 849 

of a horse, Id. Alex. 6. 2. a tapping or ringing of earthen vessels, 

to see whether they are sound, and, generally, a scrutiny, Schol. Ar. Nub. 
317, Suid. 3. metaph. of sophistical attempts to deceive, cheatery 

(cf. Kpovoj 7), Ar. 1. c. 4. a playing on a stringed instrument, Plut. 

Per. 15., 2. 1 1 37 B, etc.: — then, generally, instrumental music, Polyb. 30. 
13, 5 ; Trapa Tryc Kpovaiv Xiyeiv of the recitative, aSetv of the air, sung 
to the accompaniment of instrumental viusic, Plut. 2. 114I A; Kpovais 
vTTo Tjjv cvbrjv a full instrumental accotnpaniment. Ibid. 

Kpo{ja-p,a, Kpoucrp-ariKos, =/cpou/<-. 

Kpowp,6s, ov, 6, = Kpovats, Procl. in Phot. Bibl. 320. 30. 

Kpovo-Tt'ov, verb. Adj. one must knock at, Trjv dvpav Ar. Eccl. 989. 

Kpovo-TiKos, 17, 6v,Jit for striking, butting, of a ram, Philo 1. 1 1 3. II. 
Jit for striking the ears, impressive, opyava Arist. Probl. 19. 10, cf. Plut. 
2. S02 E. 2. metaph. of a rhetorician or sophist, striking, impres- 

sive, Ar. Eq. 1379 ; to Kp. striking eloquence, Luc. Demosth. Enc, 32. 

Kpo-uo), fut. ffcu, pf. KfKpovKa: — Med., aor. iKpovodnrjv Thuc. : — • 
Pass., aor. iKpovad-qv (Eratosth. Catast. 32) ; pf. KeKpovfiai or -ovafiai, 
cf. avro— , iK-, Trapa-Kpovoj. (Hence Kpov/xa, Kpovcn^ ; cf. O. H. G, 
hruor-jam, O. Sax. hrdr-ian {riihreii).) To strike, smite, pvrrjpi 

Kp. yXovTov Soph. Fr. 938 ; Kpovaas Z\ irXevpd [tujv i'-mrwv] Eur. Fr. 
779. 6 ; Tors TTOO'i Trjv yfjv Arr. An. 7- I ; but also, Trjv X^'-P"- '''"'^ 
SaKTvXois Kp. with the fingers, Dio C. 40. 16: — metaph., Kviaa Kp. 
pivus virtpoxds tickles, Ephipp. Vrjp. 2. 3. 2. to strike one 

against another, strike together, Kp. x^'P^s to clap the hands (cf. 
KpoTtw II. 2), Eur. Supp. 720; Kp. rd oirXa irpoi aXXrjXa Thuc. 3. 22 ; 
Tas dairiSas irpos rd hvpara Xen, An. 4. 5, 18 : — metaph., dXX-qXaiv tovs 
Xoyovi Tois Xoyois (KpovopLtv knocked (as it were) their heads together. 
Plat. Theact. 154 E. 3. Kp. tov voha (i. e. Kp. Trjv yfjv tw ttoSi') 

in dancing, Eur. El. 180; so, 'ixvos iv ya. Kp. Id. I. A. 1043. 4. Ktpa- 
liov Kpovtiv to tap an earthen vessel, to try whether it rings sound or 
not, Suid. : hence to examine, try, prove, Kpovtre avaXafilidvovTes t^ 
KaXov Plat. Hipp. Ma. 301 B, cf. Lysias Fr. 51 ; Kav iiarrtipujixtvos Kpov- 
crjs [tov «oAa«a] Plut. 2.64 D; cf. Kpovffis 2. 5. to strike a 

stringed instrument with a plectron. Plat. Lys. 209 B, Simon. (?) 179 ; v.! 
Kpovfia 2, KpovTts 4 : — then, generally, to play any instrument, e. g. avXbv 
Kpoveiv Jac. Anth. P. 664 ; also c. dat., Kp. Kpf/xBaXoLS = Kpe/AfiaXi^eiv, 
Ath. 636 D. 6. Kpovfiv TrjV Ovpav to knock at the door on the 

outside, Ar. Eccl. 317, 990, Xen. Symp. I, II, Plat. Prot. 310 B, 314D; 
but Komnv was reckoned better Att., Phryn. 177, ubi v. Lob.; v. also 
TraTaaaa. 7. Kp. aTaOjivv = Kpovaip-fTpiw, Pseudo-Phoc. 13; cuy 

/u^Tf Kpovarjs jjLrjO' vrrtp xe^Aos /3dA7;s Soph. Fr. 927 ; Kpovwv yt firjv 
aiirds (wvovpLrjv Eupol. Map. 15. 8. sensu obsc, A. B. loi, cf. 

Ar. Eccl. 990 ; so, Kpoveiv rrerrXov, like Lat. tunicam periundere, Eur. 
Cycl. 328. 9. as a nautical term, in Med., KpovtoBai rrpvfMvav, like 

dvaKpovfoOat (v. dvaKpovoj II), of seamen, Thuc. I. 51, 54., 3. 78 ; also, 
at rrpvjjvav Kpovojjiivai vrjts Arr. An. 5. 17 ; so in Act., Polyb. 16. 3, 8 ; 
Kpoveiv cm rrp. App. Civ. 5. 119: — hence, KpoveaOat to rrTfpov to fly 
backwards, Ael. N. A. 3. 13. 10. Kpoveiv aKpaTw, v. TTaTaaaui II. 2. 

KpCpd^ci}, = Kpvmoj, Hesych. : KpvPatrros, = KpvnTos, prob. 1. for Kvp' 
^aoToi in E. M. 547. 46. 

Kpv(38d, Adv. {KpvrTTw) without the knowledge of, Kpv^ha Aids, Lat. 
clam Jove, II. 18. 168, cf. Aesch. Cho. 177. 2. absol. like KpvjBdrjv, 

secretly, Pind. P. 4. 201. 

KpvpST|v, Dor. -Sdv, Adv. (KpvnTcu) secretly, Od. 11.455., 16. 153; 
KpvPSrjv iprjip'i^eaOai Lex ap. Andoc. 12. 2 ; cf. Hipp. 6jo. 22, Ar. Vesp. 
lOlS, Lysias 128. 32, Plat. Legg. 766 B. 2. c. gen., like «pi;/35a, 

Kpv/iSav TTOTpds Pind. P. 3. 25. • 

Kpup-fj, Adv. = /cpv/SS?;!', Lxx (2 Regg. 12. 12). 

KpiiJETjXos, ov, hidden, Hesych. : — also KptipTiTijs, ov, d, one hidden tit 
the earth, and KpvpTi<Tia, Td, = veKvaia, Id. 

KpuPo), late form of KpvrrToi, only found in compds. aTro-, ey-KpvPai. 

Kpvepos, d, ov, but dp^s Kpvepoio Hes. Th. 657 : (/cpdos) : — icy, cold, 
chilling, in Horn, only metaph., Kpvepoio yooio Od. 4. 103, al. ; Kpvepoio 
(pojioio II. 13. 48; so, Kpvepov 'Ai'Sao Hes. Op. 152; SavaTov TeXevrrj 
Eur. Fr. 908. 6 ; Trd^ca Ar. Ach. 1191 ; Kp. 6dXafiOS, of the grave, Epigr. 
Gr. 241. 4; — but in the literal sense, icy-cold, Kp. vtKvs Simon. 88, cf. 
Ar. Av. 951, 955, Hdn. I. 6, etc. 

Kp\ipaiv(ij, to make cold, Hdn. Epim. p. 75- 

KpCjAoXcos, a, ov, icy, chilly, Heraclid. Alleg. 50, Sext. Emp. M. 9. 83. 

KpvjJLvos, Kpu(i.V(I)Si]S, dub. forms for «pu/uds, Kpv/xwdtjs, qq. v. 

Kpv(ji.o-iraYTis, es, frost-congealing, Boperjs Orph. H. 79- 2. 

Kp{)(ji6s, d, («pdos) icy cold, frost, Hdt. 4. 8, 28, Soph. Fr. 448, Eur., 
etc. ; dvd Kpvfiov in frost, Nic. Th. 681, Ael. ; in pi., Kard tovs Kpvpiovs 
Strab. 494, cf. Dion. H. i. 37 : — in Polyaen. 3. 9, 24, Kpv|xv6s. II. 
a chill, a cold, Diosc. 3. 60. 

Kpi)p.o-xiipTlS, (S, delighting in frost, f. 1. in Orph. H. 50. 12 for SpD^o-. 

Kpu|Xu)8T]S, f s, (fiSos) icy-cold, frozen, icy, Hipp. 364. 28, Anth. P. 9. 
561, Dion. P. 780. 

Kpufitoo-a-a), to be stiff with cold, Theognost. 21. 15. 

Kpvocis, eaaa, ev, = Kpvepos, chilling, <p6liov KpvoevTot II. 9. 2 ; Kpvoeaaa 
iajKrj 5. 740; €1' rroXejxa) KpvoevTi Hes. Th.936; avvTvxio. Pind. 1. 1. 54: — 
in strict sense, icy-cold, Ap. Rh. I. 918, Anth. P. 6. 221. Cf. OKpvueis. 

Rpvoofiai, Pass, to be icy-cold : KpvovTai it freezes. Gloss. 

Kpvos, TO, icy cold, chill, frost, Hes. Op. 492, Plat. Ax. 368 C ; Kp. 
iaxvpov Arist. Meteor. 2. 8, 18 : metaph., kcikov /xe KapSiav ti nepmlTvet 
Kpvos Aesch. Theb. 834, cf. Eum. 161. (Hence Kpvoeis, Kpvepos, Kpv- 
aTatvai, KpvaraXXos, Kpvjxos ; cf. Lat. crusta, crudus, crudelis, cf. Skt. 
kruras, a wou?id, bloody, Zd. khrura {horrible) ; O. Norse hrim, A. S. 
hrityi {rime, hoar-frost).) 

KpuTTTaSios [a], a, or, and in Aesch. os, ov, {KpvTTToi): — secret, clandestine, 

3 I 


8oQ Kpvirraio} 

KpvTTTaSlp (piXoTTjTt II, 6. l6l ; KpvnTaSiov f^axV^ Aesch. Cho. 946 : — as 
Adv., KpynraSia II. I. 542. 
KpuTrxdJu), collat. form of KpvTToi, Diod. 4. 77, and Eccl. 

KpUTTTaCTKC, V. 5Ub KpVirTOl. 

KpuTTTcia, Tj, {KpvTTTfvai) a secret commission, — a duty imposed on the 
young Spartans, who for a certain time were required to prowl about, 
watching the country and enduring hardships, so as to form habits of 
watchfuhiess and become seasoned against fatigue, Plat. Legg. 633 B: they 
were also employed to waylay and cut olT the Helots, Arist. ap. Plut. 
Lycurg. 28, cf. Heraclid. Pont. 2 ; o eirt rfj; Kpvrm'ias T^rayfievos Plut. 
Cleom. 28. See Diet, of Antt. p. 371. — A form Kpu-nTia occurs in 
Mss. of Plut. Lycurg. 1. c. 

KpvirTe'ov, verb. Adj. of Kpinrrai, Soph. Ant. 273, Anth. P. 5. 252. 

KpvirTstiti), to conceal, hide, Eur. Bacch. 888. II. intrans. to 

Aide oneself, lie concealed, Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 5. III. in Pass. = 

(V€5p€voixai (v. Hesych.), Eur. Hel. 541. 

KpvirTT] or KpviTTT|, ij, a crypt, vault, Ath. 205 A, cf. Juven. 5. 106. 

KpvnrTT]pios, a, ov, convenient for concealing, Orac. ap. Paus. 8. 42, 6 : 
KpvvTTjpiot', TO, a birliing-place or a dungeon, Greg. Nyss. 

KpvTTTia, fi, V. sub Kpvirreia. 

KpVTTTiKos, 77, 6v,Jit for concealing. Alex. Aphr. ad Arist. Top. 8. I, 6. 
Adv., KpvTTTiKOji TTvv9av((j6aL Arist. Top. 8. i, 7 ; cf. Kpvmai I. 5. 

KpvTTTivSa, Adv. name of a game, hide-atid-seek, Theognost. 15. II. 

KpuTTTOS, '7, 6v, verb. Adj. of /ipvirroj, hidden, secret, kKtjTSi upvirTTj II. 
14. 168, cf. Ar. Thesm. 422 ; entTrolrjTo o'l KpviTTTj Siupv^ Hdt. 3. 146; 
KpvnTTj Td(l>pos a trench covered and concealed by planks and earth, Id. 
4. 201; often in Att.,«p. Xoyos Aesch. Cho. 773 ; enea Soph. Ph 1112 ; 
KpvTTTa iv i]0q, of young Orestes who was concealed in Phocis, Id. El. 
159; Kp. naOos Eur. Hipp. 139, etc. ; KpvTTTTi tpTj'l>ai Arist. Rhet. AI. 3, 
17 ; TO Kp. Trjs Tro\iT(ias the secret character of [the Spartan] institu- 
tions (cf. KpviTTe'ia), Thuc. 5. 68 ; y KpvuTrj (sc. ipxh) ^ body of official 
spies, used by the Athenians in the subject-states, A. B. 273 ; and, as Subst., 
KpvnrSs, 0, a spy, Ar. Thesm. 600. 

Kpvi-n-Tu), Ion. impf. KpvTtTaant {-^(jKeT) II. 8. 272: fut. Kpv\pca OA., 
etc.: aor. i ticpvipa, Ep. Kpvipa Od. 14. 3,57: later aor. 2 'iKpvjiov (C7-, 
Kar-, -irtpi-) Apd. 3. 13, 6, Plut. Mar. 38, N. T. : pf. KUpvipa (crvy-) 
Dion. H. de Comp. p. 144: — Med., fut. upvipoiiai Soph. Tr. 474, Eur. 
Bacch. 955, cf. diroKp- : aor. ticpvipa.fj.Tjv Soph., etc. ; later eKpv(}un7jv 
(arr-) Apd. 3. 2, I: — Pass., fut. KpvcperjcFoixo.i Disput. Mor. p. 545 Mul- 
lach. ; Kpv<prjaoiJ.ai Eur. Supp. 543; iceKpvipopiat Hipp. 607. 25: aor. 
(Kpv(p6rjv, Ep. Kp-, II., Att. ; (Kpvhrju [iJ] Apd. 3. 2, fin., {av-) Alciphro 
3. 47 ; part, icpvtptls (v. 1. -/3eis) Soph. Aj. 1145: pf. KeKpyfipiai Od.. Att., 
Ion. 3 pi. KiKpv<paTai Hes. Th. 730, Hipp. 661. 28. (From VKPTB 
or KPT4', cf. aor. 2 'e-Kpv0-ov, KpvU-rjvai, KpvP-Sa, Kpv^-hrjv, etc., with 
Kpv(p-r]<roiJ.ai, Kpvip-Tjvai, Kpvip-a, Kpv<p-alos, etc.; akin to y'KAATB or 
KAAT4>, KaXvnroj ; but the Root of Ktvdoj is diif". : v. sub fin.) To 
hide, cover, cloak, in Horn, with collat. notion of protection, Kitpa\ds 
.. KopvOtaai KpvipavTts II. 14. 373; o 5e /j.iv aaKt'C Kpy-nraaKf (pativZ 
8. 272, cf. 13. 405 ; Kp. fj.e . . noSa Soph. O. C. I13 ; then, simply to 
cover, Ttva. rivi Aesch. Eum. 461, Eur., etc. ; v(fi e'lp-aros Kp. x^'P'^ Eu""- 
Hec. 343, cf. Soph. Aj. II45 ; — and in Med., Kapa Kpv\pdij.evos having 
cloaked his head, lb. 245 ; (but the Med. is used precisely like the Act., 
lb. 647, (pvet t' dSj]\a Kai tpavivra KpvirTeTai) ; KpvnTiaOai (paos dp.ua- 
Tojv to cast down one's eyes and so acknowledge 07ie's inferiority, Pind. 
N. 10. 75 : — Pass, to hide oneself, lie hidden, of setting stars, KCKpiKparai 
Hes. Op. 384; Cf ovpavw KpvirTeTai Eur. Hel. 606; Is anohtdv Id. Cycl. 
613 ; iKpvTTTtT otKov ywvirjv (Haupt iKvtrT is ..) Babr. 5. 4. 2. 
to cover in the earth, bury, Hes. Op. 137, cf. Soph. O. C. 62I; also, 777 
/cp. Hdt. I. 216., 2.130., 5.4, etc.; x^o''' Soph. O. C. 1 546 ; Td<l>ai \A. 
Ant. 196, cf. 285,946 ; ev KaTujpvx^ lb. 774; KaTd x&ovislb. 2^; vnd ydv 
Pind. P. 9. 141 : — Pass., Tiriji/fs viru (u<pw . . KtKpv<paTai Hes. Th. 730 ; 
so, iv lievdeaiv vdaov KfKpv<p6at Pind. O. 7. 105. 3. to hide, con- 

ceal, keep secret, ovSev toi fyw Kpvipoj ewos Od. 4. 350, cf. Ar. Thesm. 
74, etc. ; Kp. Ti, ev6a fir] tis oipeTai Soph. Aj. 658, cf. Tr. 903, El. 436: 
— Med., KpviTT€(j6ai ToXTjOh Soph. Tr. 474 : — Pass., to p.\v cpdaBai, to 
Se Kai KtKpvuixivov tivai Od. II. 443 ; <pdpp.aKa K(Kp. secret, Eur. Andr. 
32; vdirrj KCKp. secret. Soph. O. T. 1 398; KpynTO/jLeva -npdcraeTai in 
secret, opp. to kwi juapTvpwv, Antipho 119. i, cf. Thuc. 6. 72. 4. 
c. dupl. ace, to conceal something from one, /jt) fit Kpvipyi tovto Aesch. 
Pr. 625, cf. Soph. El. 957, Eur. Hec. 570, Ar. PI. 26, Lysias 897. I, etc.; 
so, Kp. Ti irpus Tiva Soph. Ph. 587. 5. in Rhet. to argue so that 

the opponent is unwarily led to an adverse conclusion, Arist. Top. 8. i, 
6 ; cf. KpvTTTtKos, Kpiiipis 2. II. iiitr. (sub iavTuv) to hide oneself, 

lie hidden, KpvvTovaiv tKTfXoi Soph. El. 826 ; [^ofjpccTa^ rd fxlv . . 0\t- 
■novTa, Ta hi KpvnTovTa Eur. Phoen. 117 (but this passage is prob. 
spurious) ; also, Kp. Tivd to conceal oneself from .. , h. Horn. 26. 7 : cf. 
KtvBai II. For similar intr. usages, v. PdWai III, p'itttw 7. — {KaXvrrToj is 
simply to cover; KtvOca to cover so that no trace of it can be seen; 
KpvirToj to keep covered, esp. for purposes of concealment.) 

KpuaTaCvo^ai, Pass, to be congealed ivith cold, to freeze, Nic. Al. 314. 

KpwTaXXiJo), to be clear as crystal, Apoc. 21. II. 

icpvaraWivos, 7], ov, of crystal, crystalline, kv\i^ Dio C. 54. 23 ; 
v'lHTpa Anth. P. 9. 330. 

KpucrrdWiov, to, a name of the plant rpvWtov Diosc. Noth. 4. 70. 

KpvcrTaXXo-€iST)S, fs, like ice, Strab. 204. II. like crystal. Kp. 

vypov the crystalline lens, Theophil. 1 5 2. I Greenh. ; so, Kp. xitcui' Poll. 
2. 71. Adv. -Sews, Plut. 2. 888 B. 

Kpvo-Ta\\6op,ai, Pass, to be frozen, Philo 2. 1 74, Anon. ap. Gell. 17. 8. 

KpucTTaXXo-TrrjKTOS, ov, congealed to /(•cse«, Eur. Rhes. 44I : — also 
KpucTTaXXoTTT)^, ^705, o, ff. Aesch. Pers. 501. 


— KpWTnOV, 

KpucrxaXXos, o, (Kpvos, Kpvcraluoj) clear ice, ice, Lat. glacies, 11. 22. 
152, Od. 14. 447, Hdt. 4. 28 ; KpvaraWos ivtrrrjyei ov fitjiaios Thuc. 3. 
23: — o Trail Tov KpvffTaWov, proverb, of persons who wish neither to 
keep a thing nor yet to let it go, Paroemiogr., cf. omnino Soph. Fr. 
162. 2. = vdpKrf, extretne chill, numbness, torpor, Opp. H. 3. 

I.S5- II- o and ^, crystal, rock-crystal, Lat. crystallum, Dion. P. 

7S1, Strab. 717, Ael., etc. ; also fern., Anth. P. 9. 753. 

Kpuo-TaXXo-<})avir)s, is, of the look or transparency of crystal : — Kpv- 
aTa\Xo<pavTj, Ta, glass-ware, Strab. 758. 

KpucTTaXXtoSiqs, ts, = KpvaTak\oti5r]s. Dio C. 49. 31. 

Kpv<j)a, Adv. {KpvTTTw) = Kpv^ha, without the knowledge of, c. gen., 
Thuc. I. loi, Plut. 2. II 25 E. 2. absol. secretly, Thuc. 4. 88. 

Kpii<|)a, Adv. Dor. for Kpvtpff, Pind. O. I. 75, Fr. 217. 3. 

KpOcJxiSis, Adv., =/cpi;(|>a, Joann. Alex. tov. irapayy. 38. 27, A. B. I317: 
a form Kpv4)dS«ia in Theognost. Can. 164. 

Kpii<j)atos, a, ov, also os, ov, Luc. Ocyp. 166: — hidden, Pind. I. I. 97, 
Trag. (as Aesch. Cho. 81, Soph. Aj. 899), Plat. Tim. 77 C. 2. 
secret, clandestine, Spaaptus Aesch. Pers. 360 ; tKrrkovs lb. 385 ; tiros 
Soph. Fr. 673 : — Adv. -ojs, Aesch. Pers. 370. 

Kpuefiacros, d, a certain throw on the dice. Poll. 7. 204. 

Kp{i<j)Ti, Adv. (^KpinrToi) like Kpvifta, secretly, in secret. Soph. Ant. 85, 
291, 1254, Xen. Symp. 5, 8: Dor. Kpv4>d, q. v. 

Kpu<j)T|56v, Adv., = foreg., opp. to dfiipahdv, Od. 14. 330., IC). 299: in 
Hesych., KpC(()av56v (Ms. KpvipdvSwv), formed like dvatpavSuu. 

Kp{ict)i.atrTT)s, ov, d. an interpreter of dreams, Aquila V. T. 

Kpu<f)i|xos, ov, = Kpvipios, in Manetho I.159 (a corrupt passage); — Kpv- 
<|)Lp,aios, a, ov, Macar. Hom. p. 161. 6: — Adv. -a'lojs, Schol. Ar. Pax 730. 

KpC<j)L0-7va)CTTi]s, ov, o, one who knows mysteries, Eccl. 

Kpv(|)io-6i5ws, Adv. (e?5o5) mysteriously, Dion. Ar. 

KpC<}>io-[i.ij(7TT]S, ov, d, one who initiates into mysteries, Dion. Ar. Adv. 
-Tws Epiphan. 

Kpv<|)ios [y], a, ov, also os, ov Eur. I. T. I328, Thuc. 7. 25 : — hidden, 
concealed, dvfids Pind. P. I. 162 ; CKpis Soph. Ph. 1328. 2. secret, 

clandestine, dapiofxo'i Hes. Op. 791 ; Aexos Soph. Tr. 360; tvvai 
Eur. El. 720; ipwTts Musae. I ; jpd<poi Pind. N. 8. 44; Kp. tlaffKOov Eur. 
H. F. 598 ; TO Kp. Dion. Ar. Adv. -icus, Pseudo-Luc. Philop. 9. 

Kpi)<j)i6TT)S, TfTos, if, secresy, obscurity, Eccl. 

Kpti<j)i(i8T)S, fs, {tl5os) mysterious, Eccl. Adv. -5ajs, Eccl. 

Kpij4)0-Yevr|S, ts, secretly born, Hesych. 

KpOcfj-oSaKTTjS, ov, d, biting secretly, kvwv Moschop. 

Kpti(j)6-vovs, ovv, = Kpvip'ivovs, E. M. 20.49 ' Hesych. Kpvtpivovs. 

KpC<j>6s, d, = Kpv(J>LuTrfs, Emped. 59 Karst. ; Kpvtpdv Bifitv to throw a 
cloud over .. , Pind. O. 2. 177. II. a lurking-place, Maccab. 

Kpvcjjco [Jj], late form of KpinrTOi, only found in impf., Sm. I. 393, 
Anth, P. 7. 700, Nonn. ; cf Lob. Phryn. 318, 

KpD4'i--Yap,ia, if, secret marriage, Eccl, 

Kpvil;i--yovos, ov, secretly born, Orph, H, 49, 3. 

Kpvi(/i-5o|xos, ov, dwelling in secret places, Orph. H. 50. 3, as Casaub. 
for Kpvipihpofios, rtuming secretly. 
Kpui|;i-XoYos, ov, keeping a matter secret, Hdn. Epim. p. 38. 
Kpuvl/t-p-eTojTTOS, ov, hiding the forehead, Luc. Lexiph. 7. 
Kpvil'ivoia, Tf, closeness of thought, Eust, Opusc. 93, 57. 
Kpvij'i-voos, ov, contr, -vovs, ovv, hiding one's thoughts, dissembling, 
Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 27., 8. 2, I ; opp. to Trapprfaia^dfitvos, Id. Ages. II, 5. 
Adv. -vais. Poll. 4, 51. 
Kpvi(;i-Tro9os, ov, with concealed regrets, E. M. 543. 48. 
Kpvil^i-Trrepos, ov, with hidden wings, Philes de Propr. An. 67. 15. 
Kpvn);is, tws, Tf, {KpvTrToi) a hiding, concealment , KpvTTTtaOai Kpvxpiv Eur. 
Bacch. 953 : opp. to cpdais, of stars, oecultation, Tim. Locr. 97 B ; dis- 
appearance, Plut. 2, 366 D, 2. the art of concealing, i.e. of argu- 
ing so as to keep one's drift concealed from the opponent, Arist. Rhet. I. 
12, 8 ; cf. KpvTiTw I. 5, and KpynTiKus. 
KpviJ;L-<f)pojv, <ppovos, 6, Tf, = Kpviptvoos, Eust. 1574- 20. 
Kpvija-xcXos, ov, dissembling one's anger, Eust. 54. 8. 
Kpvi(;-cpxi.s, tais, t), with hidden testicles, Galen. 2. p. 276. 
RpvioB-qs, es, (tJdos) icy, chill. Plut, 2. 653 A, Poll, 5. 109. 
KpvioTrpiov, TO, = \pvKTrfp, cf. Ruhnk. Tim. sub hac v. 
KpcD^vXcs [t/], (not KpuPvXos, as often in Mss.), 0, a roll or knot cf 
hair on the crown cf the head, before the time of Thuc. (I. 6) worn at 
Athens by elderly persons, cf. Anth. P. 6. 155, Schol. Ar. Nub. 980, Vesp. 
1259, Antiph. Tlapoifj.. 2 : — a similar coiffure of young girls was called 
KupvfxBos, Winckelm. Gesch, der Kunst, 5, I, 14, Vorliiutige Abhandl, 4. 
66, with the notes : — a net for confining the hair was called KpwpvXt], 
ace. to Serv. Aen. 4. 138. 2, a nickname of the orator Hegesippus, 
Aeschin. 70, 16 ; on this v. Thirlwall Hist, of Greece 6. p. 20, n. II. 
a tuft of hair on a helmet, Xen, An, 5. 4, 13. 
KpcoPvXobSirjs, ts, (fi5os) like the Kpaj0v\os, Luc. Lexiph. 13. 
Kpio7(ji,6s, o, the croaking or cawing of a crow or chough, Lat. crocitatio, 
Anth, P, 7, 713 : — Kpto-yfJia, to, Hdn. Epimer. 73. 

Kpiofu, fut. Kpw^a, properly to cry like a croiv, caw, Lat. crocitare, 
Hes. Op, 745, Ar. Av, 2, 24, Luc, Asin, 12; but also of other birds, as of 
cranes, Ar. Av. 710 ; of young halcyons, Luc, V, H, 2, 40 : — of men, to 
croak out, ti Ar, Lys. 506, PI, 369 ; of a wagon, to creak, groan, Babr. 
52,5, (Ononiatop,, like Kpd^ca. K\d^ai, kXw^oi; cf Kopa^ fin,) 
Kpup.aKi(7Kos, o, in Antiph, ^iKtT. 1, expl, as a young pig. 
Kpu|xa^, dKos, d, a heap of stones, for KKwpa^, Draco p, 18 : hence 
Kpci)p,aK6€LS, tnaa, tv, strong, Hesych, ; KptofJiaKioTOS, 77, dv, Paphlagon. 
word, acc. to Eust. 330. 40. 

Kpcomov, Td, a scythe or bill-hook, Pherecyd, (no) ap. Poll. 10. 128. 
In Hesych. Kpiipiov. 


KpWTTO^ - 

Kpiiros, 6,--=v5p'ia, Theognost. Can. 21.9, Zonar. Lex. 1252, in which 
sense Kpcuaaos is used. 
Kpucrcrai, at. Ion. for Kpuaaai, v. 1. in Hdt. 2. 1 25. 
Kpucro-Cov, TO, Dim. of sq., Anth. P. 9. 272. 

KpiDo-o-os, oO, (5, a water-pail, pitcher, jar, mostly in pi., Aesch. Fr. 96, 
Soph. O. C. 478, Eur. Ion 1173, Cycl. 89; in sing., Theocr. 13. 
46. 2. a cinerary urn, Erinna 4, Mosch. 4. 34 ; TrtVei/xe Kpaiaae 

Anth. P. 7. 710 ; ^£ .. oXiyrj tKpiipaTO Kp. (mark the gcnd.), Epigr. Gr. 
(add.) 697 d. 

KTa, KTaCvio, KrAfiev, -evai, KTap.€vos, KTave, ktAvOsv, v. s. kthvoj. 
KTa.vTif)S, 6, a murderer, Anth. P. 15. 26. 

KTciofjiai, Ion. KT€op,ai Hdt. 8. 112., 3. 98: — fut. KTrjaonai Trag., 
Att. Prose; also KticTTjaofxai Aesch. Theb. 1017, Eur. Bacch. 514, Plat. 
Gorg. 467 A {iKTriaop.ai in Lach. 192 E) : — aor. kKTrjaa/jtjv, Ep. kt-, 
Horn., Att. : — pf. iciieTTjfiat Hes. Op. 435, Att. ; also aiTijixai II. 9. 402, 
Hdt., Aesch. Pr. 795, Andoc. 28. 12, and sometimes in Plat. {KeicTrji/.(da 
and CKTijffOai in following lines, Rep. 505 B) ; Ion. 3 pi. iKTtarai Hdt. 
2. 44., 4. 23 ; subj. K(icTajfiai Isocr. 37 A, Plat., etc. ; opt. KeKTjjfi-qv, 
fjo, fjTO, Plat. Legg. 731 C, 742 E, or k^ktw/xtju Eur. Heracl. 282: plqpf. 
tKefCTrj/irjv Andoc. lo. 19., 34. 29, Lys., etc., poet. KticT-qjxrjv Eur. I. A. 
404; Ion. 3 pi. €/£TeaTo Hdt. 2. 108 : — for fut. and aor. pass. v. infr. III. 
Dep. (Hence KTfavov, ureaTt^ai, etc. : cf kt'i^cd.) I. in pres., 

jmpf., fut. and aor., 1. to procure for oneself, to get, gain, acquire, 
KTqfiaai TepiT€cr0ai to, fipaiv kicTrjaaro UrjXfvi 11. 9. 400, etc. ; oiicrjas 
Od. 14. 4; Aesch. Eum. 289, cf Pers. 770; of horses, to win (as a 
prize). Find. N. 9. 124; KrrjcraaQai fiiov anu tlvos to get one's living 
from a thing, Hdt. 8. 106 ; to win favour, and the like, X"/'"' "'"''^ tivos 
Soph. Tr. 471 ; £« Ttvos Ph. 1370 ; Trapa tivos Xen. Symp. 4, 43; TTjv 
€vvoiav TTjv irapd tivos Isocr. 95 E, cf. Soph. Ph. 12S1 ; «. <pi\ovs, 
tTaipovs Id. Aj. 1360, Eur. Or. 804; KT-qaaaQai vaihas eic fwaiKus 
Eur. I. T. 696, cf. Soph. O. T. 1499 ; natdas es Sofxovs KTaadai Eur. Fr. 
494, cf. Supp. 225 ; TToWaKis hoKti to <pv\d^ai TayaOa, Tov KTqaaaOai 
■)(a.k(TTojT(pov ilvai Dem. 16. 4. b. of evils, to bring upon oneself, 

avTw OdvaTov Soph. Aj. 968: to incur, bpyrjv Oeds lb. 777 ; leaKU Id. El. 
1004; ^viKpopds Eur. Or. 543; ixBpav rrpus tco Thuc. i. 42 ; Sva- 
oi^iiav KT. to get a name for impiety. Soph. Ant. 924 (cf pciBvfi'ia) ; 
Kanov \6yov irpos tivos Eur. Heracl. 167. c. k. Tird iroXcfj-iov to 

7nake him so, Xen. An. 5. 5, 17. 2. to procure or get for another, 

e/xoi S' eKTTjaaTO Ktivos Od. 20. 265 ; /xiyav TtKvov ttKovtov (KTrjUco 
Aesch. Pers. 755, cf Xen. Oec. 15, I. II. in pf. and plqpf. with 

fut. K(KTrjaojxai, to have acquired, i. e. to possess, have, hold (opp. to 
XP^oSai, Plat. Euthyd. 280 D), ou5' oaa <paaiv "IXiov eKTrjdOai II. 9. 
402 ; OTrAa fir) kuTTjaBai Hdt. I. 155 ; OTpaTOV TrXeToTov kicTrjjxivoi 
Id. 7. 161 ; KOLVuv ujifi eKTrj/xivat Aesch. Pr. 795 ; (puvf/v 0dpl3apov kikt. 
Id. Ag. 105 1 ; K(KT. Tivd avufiaxov Eur. Bacch. 1343; k. KaXXos, 
dpeTTjV, Texvrjv, etc., Xen., Plat., etc. ; sometimes also in aor., dyopds 
KTriadjj.(Voi having market-places, Hdt. I. 153, cf. 8. 105, Eur. H. F. 
274; — the diff. between pres. and pf. appears clearly from Xen. Mem. i. 
6, 3, a ''''' KTajf.i(VOVS fvcppaivei Kat KeKTrjjxevovs . . woki 

^rjv. b. of evils, «e/cT. 01705 Aesch. Theb. 1017 ; /ca/ta Eur. Hel. 

272; <f6ovo;' Plat. Legg. 870 C ; distinguished from fxcn, ex"" '''^ 
KiKTTiixevos . KaKa both having and holding. Soph. Ant. 1278 ; ex^f 
Kal K€KTija6ai to ipevSos Plat. Rep. 382 B, cf. omnino Theaet. 199 
A. 2. 6 KitcTrjixivos an owner, master (esp. of slaves), used quite 

like a Subst., 6 ijj.ov k. Soph. Ph. 778, Ar. PI. 4, etc. ; 01 KeicT. Aesch. 
Supp. 336; of a woman's lord and master, Eur. LA. 71,';; r) KeKTrj/xevrj 
my mistress, Soph. Fr. 700, Ar. Eccl. 1 1 26, v. Meineke Phryn. Com. SaT. 
6. III. aor. I pass. tKTrjdrjv in pass, sense, to be gotten, d enTrjOrj 

Thuc. 1. 123., 2. 36: to be obtained as property, 5ovX6avvos KTrjOeTtra 
Eur. Hec. 449 ; so Dion. H. 10. 27, etc. ; so fut. KTijOTjao/xai Lxx (Jer. 
39. 43) ; more rarely so in pf. KiKT-qjiai, Plat. Legg. 965 A; — so also 
the pres. is used in late authors, Schaf Schol. P,ar. Ap. Rh. I. 695. 

KTsdvov, t6, {icTdoiiai)=KTfiixa, Find. P. I. 2 ; KTeavov (ptXirjS Epigr. 
Gr. 388. 2. but mostly in pi. KTeava, possessions, property, Hes. 

Op. 313, Solon 3. 12, Find. O. 3. 75, al. ; used in lyrics by Aesch. Theb. 
730, Ag. 1573, Eur. Ion 490; by Soph, in an hexam., Fr. 230; by 
Eubul. also in a mock heroic line, Incert. 16; — of property in cattle, 
Theocr. 25. 109; v. sub kt^vos : — Horn, also uses the heterocl. dat. pi. 
KTeaTeacrt (as if from icTeap, which occurs in Sm. 4. 543, Anth.), II. 
23. 829, Od. 14. 115, cf Find. O. 5. 56, etc. ; so also, Eur. in an hexam., 
Fr. 789. — A sing. KTfarov, mentioned by Gramm., is prob. a mistake. 
Lob. Paral. 176. 

KTedT6ipa, Ti, (as if from ktcSttjp), fieydXaiv Koajxav kt. thou that hast 
put us in possession of .. , Aesch. Ag. 356. 

KTtarilltij, fut. Looo, to get, gain, win, Sovpt 5* k/iSi KTedTicraa II. 16. 
57; jroXXa KTtaTiaaas Od. 2. 102., 19. 147, etc.: — Med., with pf. pass., 
to get for oneself, acquire, da' 'EicrjPoXos (KTedTiaTai h. Horn. Merc. 
£22 ; T<x Sf KTeaTi^eTai aiiTos Theocr. 17. lo^. 

KTeario-Tos, 77, dv. gotten, acquired, Epigr" in C.I. 1187 (Anth. P. 
app. 229) ; but Burkh would read KTtdTiaaiv. 

KTEivco, Ep. subj. KTiivaifu Od. 19. 490; Aeol. KTewco Alcae. 136 (as 
Ahrens d. Aeol. p. 52, for iCTalvw) : Ion. impf KTiivtaKe II. 24. 393 : — ■ 
fut. KTivw Att., and even in II. 15. 65, 68 ; elsewhere in Horn, always 
KTevfoj, eeis, cei, part. Kraviovra only in II. 18. 309 (but in compos., 
KaTa-KTav€ovcnv, -KTavieaOt 6. 409., 14. 481): — aor. I 'tKTuva and 
aor. 2 (KT&vov Horn, and Att. Poets (cf KUTaKalva) : — pf. (in correct 
authors always dTT-licTova) 'licTayKa (djr-) Arist. Pol. 7. 2, II, Menand. 
MiiT. 13; iKTOLKa Polyb.; fKTovrjica Arist. Soph, Elench. 33, 2, Flut. : — 
Pass., Ep. 3 pi. aor. (KT&e^v II. 11. 691, Od. 4. 537; also iKTdvdrjv Anth. 
P. 14. 32, Lxx ; diTiKTdvrjv Galen. ; cf KaTa-KTtivai: pf enTavOai (dir-) ^ 


■ Krr]/j.a. 


851 


Polyb. 7. 7, 4. — Besides these forms, Horn, uses (as if from *icTTjij.i) 3 
sing, and pi. aor. syncop. ticTd, 'tKTav (eWa also in Soph. Tr. 38, Eur. 
H. F. 423, also 'tKTas Id. Med. 1398) ; I pi. subj. icTiuiixtv Od. 22. 216 ; 
inf KTd/xev, icTdfiivai [a], for KTavai, part. KTas (also in Att.) ; also aor. 
med. (in pass, sense) iicTafx-qv, inf icrdaOai II. 15. 558, part. KTapiivos 
Hom., also in Find. Fr. 217, Aesch. Pers. 923 (lyr.), Cratin. Aaiccuv. 1. 
(From y'KTAN, KTEN come also KTiv-vvp.i, ktov-os, (with the forms 
icatvai, ica'tvvfiai, cf. dpicTos, dpicos) ; cf Skt. kshan, kshan-i'imi (Jaedo) : 
in Hom. a shorter y'KTA appears in €-/cTa, icTd-juvai, etc.) To 
kill, slay, mostly used by Hom. and all Poets, like icara/CTdvai ; but 
in Prose and Com. d-noicTtlvw prevailed (v. infr.) ; — mostly of men, 
more rarely of slaying an animal, as in II. 15. 587, Od. 12. 376., 19. 
543 ; OuTis /x6 KTelvei hdXw seeks to kill me (which is the force of the 
pres. tense), 9. 408, cf Schiif. Soph. O. C. 993, Aj. 1126; o KTav6jv 
the slayer, murderer, Aesch. Eum. 422 ; 0( KTavdvTis Id. Cho. 41, 1 44, 
etc. : — to put to death, Thuc. I. 132 ; esp. by law, 6( .. ec Si'ktj eicTdVfV 
d KTe'ivas Plat. Euthyphro 4 B, cf. Prot. 322 D, Legg. 871 E, al. ; 
also, HiaTf Kal KTtiveiv so as to be fatal, of the plague, Thuc. 2. 51 : — 
the Pass, is used in Horn, and Ion. Prose, II. II. 668., 14. 60, Od. II. 
413, Hdt. 4. 3, etc.; but Trag. Poets almost always used OvqaKw or 
KaTaOvrjaKoj as the Pass., Com. Poets and Prose-writers dirodvr^aKu). 

KTtis, KTtvds, 6, a comb, Fherecr. A^p. l; ttv^cvos kt. Anth. P. 6. 211, 
cf Luc. Amor. 44 : — from the disposition of the teeth of a comb are 
derived the following signfs. : 1. the comb in the loom, by which 

the threads of the warp are kept separate, Lat. pecten, Anth. P. 6. 247 ; 
cf. iVtos ; — yvaipiKos kt. a comb for carding wool, Timae. Lex. s. v. 
yvd<^o'i. 2. a rake, harrow, Anth. P. 6. 297, Philo in Math. Vett. 

100. 3. KTfves Xvpas the horns of the lyre, Eratosth. Cat. 24; in 

Hesych., KTiv'ia. 4. the fingers, which branch like the teeth of a 

comb, x^P^" o-Kpovs KTivas Aesch. Ag. 1594, cf Arist. H. A. I. 9, 
2. 5. the ribs which branch off from the back-bone, Opp. C. I. 

296, Hesych. 6. the virilia, pubes, Hipp. Aph. 1259, Art. 818: — 

also, pudenda muliebria, Lat. pecten, Call. Fr. 308, Anth. P. 5. 132, Poll. 
2. 174. 7. KTtvts the four cutting-teeth or incisors. Poll. 2. 

91. 8. a bivalve shell-fish, a cockle, scallop, Lat. pecten, Philyll. 

TloX. I, Archipp. 'Ix^. 5, Anaxandr. IIpajT. I. 61 ; many species are 
mentioned by Arist ; cf KTr]Sujv. 9. the sense of KTtves, in refer- 

ence to the eye, is dub., cf Arist. H. A. I. 9, 2, with Galen. 4. p. 
796. (From ^KTEN, perh. akin to ^iai, $atva.) 

KT€viSiov, TO, Dim. of ktc'is, Alex. Trail. 8. 488. 

KTCVifio, to comb, comb down, Tivd Anaxil. Incert. 7 : to curry horses, 
xpTjKTpaiaiv Eur. Hipp. 1 174: metaph., 0 bl HXdTwv tovs iavTov Sia- 
Xdyovs KTevi^cuv Kal PooTpvx'f^ojv Dion. H. de Comp. 25 : — in Med., 
KTevi^^aOai Tas Ko/xas to comb one's hair, Hdt. 7. 208, Ar. Fr. 501, 
Antiph. MaX6. i. 4: — Pass., tKTtviaiJLivos with one's hair combed. Archil. 
156, Simon. Iamb. 6. 65 ; iitTevia6r}v Hippiatr. 

KTSViov, TO, Dim. of ktw, Luc. adv. Indoct. 19. 2. to KTevla = 

TTTjxits, the horns of the lyre, Hesych. 

K^€v^a■^L6s,6,acombing, Eur.El.529: — KTfvicrp,a,To,Eust.Opusc. 1 22.45. 

KTSVitTTTis, ov, 6, a hairdresser. Gloss. 

KTCvtCTTos, Tj. 6v, combed, carded, Xivov Symmach. V. T. 

kt6vo-6i8t]S, cs, like a comb, Schol. Clem. Al. 263. Adv. -hujs. Gloss. 

KT«vo-Tru)\T)S, ov, d, a dealer in combs. Poll. "J. 1 98. 

KTevu)8ir)S, €s, . . KTfvoftSrjs, Xanthus 3, Strab. 49. 

kt£vci)t6s, t), ov, combed, carded, of cloth, C. I. 155. 32, 45. 

KT€0|jiai, Ion. for KTdofxai. 

KTtpas, Td,—KTtavov, a possession, II. 10. 216., 24. 235, Simon. 
112. 2. a gift, Ap. Rh. 4, 1550. 

KT€pca, Ta (no sing. KTfpos in use) :— funeral gifts, which were burnt 
with the dead (Mosch. 4. 33, Hesych.), and, generally, /i/nera/ honours, 
KTepea KTfptt^ai, Lat. parentalia parentare, Od. i. 291, cf. 2. 222, II. 
24. 38, etc. ; iiXaxov KTtpiaiv Od. 5. 311 ; twv daiaiv dvTiacrev KTtpiaiv 
Epigr. Gr. 5 14. 2. later, wrappers for the dead, a shroud, Ivl 

KTipeeaaiv iXvaOels Ap. Rh. I. 254. 

KTcpciJco, fut. ifoj Od. 2. 222 : aor. KT€p€i^ai (v. sub KTepea) : — Ep. 
Verb, lengthd. for KTepi^ai : 1. c. acc. pers. to bury with due 

honours, tsdv eTatpov deOXoicrt KTepei^i II. 23. 646; KTepet^efiev"EKTopa 
Siov 24. 657, cf Epigr. Gr. 216, al. 2. c. acc. cogn., KTepea 

KT., V. sub KTe'pca. 

KTcpi^o), fut. KTepiui II. : aor. eicTepTaa II., Simon. : (KT(pea). Po(2t. 
Verb, like KTepe'i^cu, to bury with due honours, oii ae irplv Krepiw II. 18. 
334; TOV hi KTepiovaiv 'Axaiol 22. 336; ewei Kt Odvcu, KTepiov(Ti fie 
Sioi 'Axaioi II. 455 ; Td<pa) kt. Tivd Soph. Ant. 204; also, tovctS' eh 
Tdcpos €KT€pia( Simon. 113 : — absol., Eur. Hel. 1244. 2. also with 

acc. cogn., toi kc fJ-iv wKa iv trvpl KTjaiev Kal im KTepea KTep'iaaiev 
(so,h!it.justa facere, exsequias facere), II. 24. 38, cf Od. 3. 285 ; c(.KTipea. 

KT€p(<T|xaTa, Ta, =^KTipea, and like it only used in pi.. Soph. O. C. I410, 
El. 434, 931, Eur. Supp. 309, Tro. 1249, Hel. I39I. 

KT€pio-Tir|S, ov, 6, an undertaker, Hesych. s. v. Ta<p^es. 

*KT€pos, TO, v. sub KTtpea. 

KTfCi), KTtW\liV, V. sub KTflvCO. 

KTTjSiiv, dvos, fj, («T€(s) propcrly a comb : — hence the fibre of wood, 
from its structure being in parallel lines, like the teeth of a comb, Theophr. 
H. P. 5. I, 9 sq. (cf (VKTTjSajv) ; but in Hero in Math. Vett. p. 134, 
KTTjSuves ^vXov seem to be the coticentric rings of wood in a tree ; — so, 
also in pi., of the fibres of the body, Hipp. 269. 45 ; of the layers in the 
cornea of the eye, Rufus 55 ; of layers of slate, Diosc. 5. 145 ; of shreds 
of lint, Galen. 7. 5 1 8. 

KTT]p,a, TO, (KTao/jai) anything gotten, a piece of property, a possession, 
the sing, once only in Horn., /J17 vv ti .. Sufxuv £k KTrjixa tpiprjTai Od. 

3 I 2 


852 


KTijfxaTiKog — KTVirrjTi]^. 


15. ig ; but the sing, is not rare in Att. Poets, ravras [yvvaiKas'^ 
IfctAe^' avTw KTjj^a Soph. Tr. 245 ; ijSv nr. Trjs vIktjs Tv^tlv Id. Ph. 
81, cf. O. T. 549, Ant. 702, Eur. Or. 230, 703, etc. ; so, KTrjixa 1? ael 
Thuc. I. 22; ws r/Sv Kal jxaKaptov to kt. Plat. Rep. 496 C, etc.: — 
of a slave, vaXaibv oikcuv kt. Eur. Med. 49, cf. Plat. Phaedo 62 D, Xen. 
Oec. I, 5, Vect. 4, 42 ; «t. (pLipvxov Arist. Pol. I. 4, 2, Oec. I. 6, 8. 2. 
often in pi., like uriaua, possesiions ; Homer's KTTjfiara (esp. in II.) are 
often iceiixrj\ia, jewels and costly articles stored up as family property, 
Suixois Iv HTTinaTa Kurat II. 9. 382, Od. 4. 127; but in Od., often for all 
kinds of property, icTrjfxara SapSd-rrrovaiv 14. 92, al.; so in later writers, 
KTYjixaruv -navjuv iori Tii-uwTaTov di'))p <^iAos Hdt. 5. 24 ; Sif'A.axoi' . . 
KT7]ixaT(iiv TrafiTTTjaiau Aesch. Theb. 817, etc.; cpcos . . 6s Krrjfiaat 
TTLTiTeis who fallest upon wealth, i. e. on the wealthy, Soph. Ant. 782 : — 
in Prose sometimes, KTr/ixara Kat xprjuara property in chattels and 
money. Plat. Legg. 728 E, cf. Isocr. 8 A, Lob. Paral. 58; sometimes 
opp. to dypos, personal (as opp. to real) property, Isac. 55. 24 ; v. XP^I^"- 
sub fin. : — rarely of landed property, kt. 4'xou!' cc Boiam'a Dem. 239. fin., 
cf. Act. Ap. 5. I. 

KTiip.aTiK6s, 77, oV, possessed of wealth, opulent, Polyb. 5. 93, 6, Plut. 
Sol. 14; 0( KT. the Roman ^ossfssores, App. Civ. I. 12. 
KTT)(i,aTLOv. TO, Dim. of KTTifxa, Alciphro I. 36. 
KT7)[i.aTCTT)3, ov, 0, = KTTjixaTiKos, Lycurg. ap. Suid., Epist. Socr. 
KTT|v«i.os, a, ov, of or belonging to beasts, Eccl. 
KTt]vi)S6v, Adv. {kttjvos) like beasts, Hdt. 4. l8o. 
KT-qv-iarpos, (5, a cattle-doctor. Gloss. 
Ktt)Vik6s, 77, 6v,=KTTjvetos, Byz. 
KTTjviTirjs, ov, 6, belonging to beasts. Gloss. 

KTT)VO-pdTT)S [a], ov, 6, (ffaivoj II. l), one who is guilty of tmnatnral 
practices with animals, Schol. Ar. Ran. 432, 965 : — hence K-njvojSaTSU 
Achmes Onir. 132 : -pao-Ca, 17, Eccl. 

KTT)v6-0uTOS 0v<jla, a sacrifice of domestic animals, Epiphan. 

KTT)VO-p.icr9i.ov, TO, pay for carriage. Basilic. 

KTT)vo-p,opct)os, ov, in the form of a beast, Eccl. 

KTT)v6o(iai,, Pass. (Krfjvos) to become brutish, Greg. Nyss. 

KTT)V0--7rpE-TTT|S, €S, brutish, CyriU. 

KTfjvos, (OS, TO, (icTaonai) mostly in pi. KT-qvea, contr. KTqvr], flocks 
and herds, which in ancient times constituted wealth, h. Horn. 30. 10, 
Hdt. I. 50., 2. 41, and Att., cf. hrnMo-nKrjOrji \ of swine, Polyb. 12. 4, 
14. 2. in sing, a single beast, as an ox or sheep, Hdt. I. 132, 

Hipp. 268. 32, Xen. An. 5. 2, 3: of a horse or mule for riding, Lat. 
jumentum, Ev. Luc. 10. 34, cf. Act. Ap. 23. 24. 

KTT)VO-crTdcriov, t6, (laTrjfu) a cattle-stall, Moschop. 

KTi]voTpo<j)ciov, TO, =foreg., Geop. 15. 8. 

KTT)VOTpo<j>€aj, to feed cattle, Philo 2. 89, etc., Hippiatr. 

KTT]voTpo4)Ca, Tj, cattle-keeping, Dion. H. 3. 36, Plut. Popl. II. 

KTT]Vo-Tp64)os, ov, keeping cattle, pastoral, iB'ios Diod. I. 74 ; 7^ kt. a 
land of pasture, Lxx (Num. 32. 4). 

KTTivo-<|)6pos, ov, producing or feeding cattle, Theod. Prodr. 

kttjvwStjs, fs, (ftdos) like a beast, Lxx (Ps. 72. 23). 

KTTjvuSia, ij, briitishness, Eccl. 

KTTjcrciSiov, TO, Dim. of KTrjais, An. Epict. I. I, 10. 

KT-r)o-i-Pios, ov, {/(Taoixai) possessing property, Paul. Alex. 2. 

KTT]crios, a, ov, {KTrjats) belonging to property, xp-qiiara kt. property, 
Aesch. Ag. 1009 ; kt. fioTov a sheep of one's own flock. Soph, Tr. 
690. II. belonging to one's house, domestic, hit. penetralis, Zds 

KT-qaios the protector of house and property, Hipp. 378. 29, Aesch. Supp. 
445, cf. Orac. ap. Dem. 531. 28, Antipho 113. 12, Ath. 473 B; called 
simply 0 KTr]aios, Plut. 2. 828 A ; kt. Pai/uos the altar of Zeus KTTjaios, 
Aesch. Ag. 1038 : — but, Kvirpis KTrjaia as protectress of courtesans, Anth. 
P. 6. 211 {vulg. yvrjaia); 6(ot KT-fjatoi = the Latin Penates, Dion. H. 8. 41. 

KTnicr-nriTOS, ov, possessing horses, n. pr. in Od., cf. Luc. Fug. 26. 

KT-fjcris, €ajs, T), (KTaofiai) acquisition, opp. to d7r(;Aaii<Tis and xp^fis 
(Arist. Rhet. 3. 9, 7, Eth. N. 1.8, 8, al.), KTrjaiv tivoi vot(taOai Thuc. 
I. 8, 13 ; Tj tSjv xp^/'aToji' KT. Plat. Rep. 331 B ; eTTtarfjfiTjs, t^s <ppo- 
VT/aeais, etc., Id. Euthyd. 288 D, al. ; pqS'iav i'xci KTrjaiv Alcidam. p. 79 
Reisk. ; KaT (pyov Krijatv according to success in the work, Soph. Tr. 
230. IT. (from pf.) possession, Kexov^, ttKovtov, etc., lb. 162, El. 

960; KT. ex^^" l-ttTaWaiv ep-ya<jias Thuc. 4. 105 ; Sid TTjV twv vliaiv 
KT. on account of your having sons. Plat. Apol. 20 B ; l/xaTiwv 
Id. Phaedo 64 D ; <p€povTas . . dyaOov KTrjaiv ovSivus Dem. 328, 14; 
KTTjais €K SeandTov Kai SovKov [avvtaTjjKd'^ Arist. Pol. 3. 4, 6. 2. 
as collective, = KTTj/^oTa, possessions, property, Sid KTrjaiv SaTtovTO II. 5. 
158; KTrjaiv orraaaev Od. 14. 62; rrarpwa kt. Soph. El. 1290; — also 
in pl., Hdt. 4. 114, Plat. Phaedo 64 D, etc.; dpcT^s pelBaia . . at kt. 
p-ovai Soph. Fr. 202 : — esp. lands, farms, Dion. H. 8. 19, Diod. 14. 29, etc. 

KTTjTeos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be gotten. Plat. Rep. 742 A. II. 
neut. one must ^et, lb. 373 A. 

KTTjTiKos, 17, ov, acquisitive, skilled in getting, twv ova ovraiv Isocr. 283 
C: absol. indusiriotis, Strab. 783: — 77 -kti (sc. Ttx^v) °f S^^^"^S 

property. Plat. Soph. 219 C, Arist. Pol. I. 4, I. II. in Gramm. 

possessive : — Adv. — «co$. Id. 

KTTjTopiKos, rj, ov, of OX for a possessor, Eust. Opusc. J96. 25, etc. 

KTT]Topicrcra, f), late fern, of KT-qTup, C. I. 8722 ; tKnjT-, lb. 8769. 

KTTjTos, 77, 6v, verb. Adj. of KTiiofxai, that may be gotten or acquired, 
XrjiaToi piiv . . /3oes .. , icTrjToi 5e Tp'nrodis II. 9. 407, cf. Eur. Hipp. 1295, 
Plat. Prot. 324 A, al. 2. worth getting, desirable. Id. Symp. 197 D, 

Hipp. Mi. 374 E. II. acquired, gained, possessed. Id. Legg. 

841 E : «T77T77 a female slave, opp. to yaneTrj, Hes. Op. 404. 

KTTjTup, opos, 6, a possessor, owner, JDiod. E-Xcerpt. 599. 17, Anth. P. 7. 
206, Act. Ap. 4. 34, C. I. 8619, al. 


KTiScos [r], a, ov, (from iVt/s, «Tts is only in Hesych.), for iKTiSeos 
(which is not in use), of a marten, KTihirj Kvvir) a marten-skin helmet, 
II- ip- 335. 458. 

KTiJoj, fut. iao), Aesch. Cho. 1060: aor. (KTiaa Od., Att., Ep. also eK- 
Tiaaa, KTiaaa II., Pind. : pf. KtKTiKa Diod. Fr. 7. 3 Bekk., but (KTiKa 
Id. 15. 13: — Med., poet. aor. eKTiaaavTo Pind. O. II (10). 31, cf. Fr. 4. 
4: — Pass., fut. KTiadrjaojxai Chrestom. Strab. 4. 483 Kramer, Dion. H. i. 
56: aor. (KTiaOTjv Thuc, etc.: pf. iKTiafxai Hdt. 4. 46, Hipp. 810 C, 
Eur. Fr. 362. 9. (From ^KTI, cf. dfKpi-Kri-oves, rrfpi-KTi-ovts, ev- 
KTi-fxevoi; also Skt. kshi, kshi-yami {habiio), kshi-tis [habitatio): perhaps 
KTaojxai is akin, v. Curt. Gr. Et. no. 78.) To people a country, build 
houses and cities in it, colonise, KTiaat 8e AapSavirjv II. 20. 216; kt. 
xijpTjv, vrjaov Hdt. I. 149., 3. 49, cf. Thuc. I. 7. 2. of a city, to 

found, plant, build, Qrjffrjs «'5os (KTiaav Od. 11. 263, Hdt. I. 167, 168, 
Thuc. 6. 4; drroiKiav Aesch. Pr. 815: — Pass, to be founded, 'S.p.vpvrjv 
Trjv drrd KoKotpwvos KTiaOdaav founded by emigrants from Colophon, 
Hdt. I. 16, cf. 7- l53-> 8. 62 ; j^rjTe darea jJiTjTt Tei'xea tKria^tva no 
fixed cities or walls. Id. 4. 46. 3. kt. d\aos to plant a grove, Pind. P. 
5. 120; KT. Paifj-ov to set up an altar. Id. O. 74; kt. iopTTjV, dySiva 
to found, establiih it, lb. 116., 10 (ll). 32 (in Med.); t6v Kvpvov .. 
KTiaai, Tjpwa eovTa, prob., established his worship, Hdt. I. 167; kt. BaiTai 
Tivi Aesch. Cho. 484; Ta<pov Tivi Soph. Ant. Iioi. 4. to produce, 

create, bring into beitig, kt. yovw Tivd Aesch. Supp. 171 : to bring about, 
Te\evTrjv lb. 140, cf. Cho. 44I : of a painting, to represent first, Emped. 
139; i'jrjrofcr! tuv ,. xa^'^fi^ KTtaas having invented it, Soph. O. C, 
715. 5. to ?)iake so and so, €\(vdepov kt. Tiva Aesch. Cho. 

1060; tvOeov (pptva KTiaaa Id. Eum. 17, cf. 714; rroTavdv ei /xe tis 
Oeijjv KTioai Eur. Supp. 621; v. Blomf. Pers. 294 (289). 6. ia 

perpetrate a deed. Soph. Tr. 898. 

KTiXeuoj, to make tame, tame, Pind. Fr. 262, in Pass. 

KTiXos [1], ov, tame, docile, obedient, xpV '"O'^'P' ktiKov eiifjtvai Hes. 
Fr. 135 Guttl.; 770'aj' yap KTiKa rrdvTa Kal dvdpinroiai rrpoarjvrj Emped. 
433 ; (fpevs KTi'Aos ' A<ppo5iTas Aphrodite's cherished priest, Pind. P. 2.31; 
KTiKa cud seem to be hatched eggs, Nic. Th. 452. II. as Subst., 

KTiXos, 6, a ram, II. 3. 196., 13. 492. 

KTiXoci), to tame, make tractable : — Med., CKTiXwaaVTO Tas Xoirrds tuiv 
'A^a^uvav got them tamed, Hdt. 4. 113. 

KTiwupi., collat. form of ktwoj, App. Civ. I. 71-1 4- 35 ; ktiwvo), 
Polyaen. I. 23 and 25 : — Pass., KTivvv/xtvoi App. Civ. I. 2. — More freq. 
in compd. dnoKTivvvpii. Cf. A. B. 29. 7, Choerob. in An. Ox. 2. p. 233. 

KTi<ns [r], ftus, 17, (ffTi'fcu) a founding, settling, foundation, drroiKiwv 
Isocr. 272 E ; noKfav Polyb. 9. I, 4, etc. 2. loosely, =7rpa^i?, a 

doing, an act, Pind. O. 13. 118. 3. a making, creating; esp. the 

creation of the universe, Ep. Rom. I. 20. II. that which was 

created, the creation, the universe, world, Ev. Marc. 10. 6., 13. 19, 
etc. 2. a created thing, creature, lb. 16. 15, Ep. Rom. 8. 19, etc.; 

in pi., Lxx (Tobit 8. 5). III. an authority created or ordairied, 

I Ep. Petr. 2. 13. 

KTio-p,a, TO, {kti^oj) a place founded or colonised, a colony, Tivoi founded 
6ya person, Strab. 315, cf.Dion. H. I. 59; Aa«cui'i/co>' «t. Strab. 233. 2. 
= «TicrisII. 2, Ep. Jacob. I. 18. II. = KTi'cris I. I, Eust. 1382.50. 

KTiap.aTO-\aTpT)S, ov, 6, a worshipper of created things, Eccl.; whence 
KTicrp.aTO-\aTp6co, -XaTpeia, lb. 

KTicTTSov, verb. Adj. one must found or make, Theod. Prodr. 

KTiaTTjs, ov, o, a founder, Lat. conditor, Arist. Fr. 507, Luc. Macrob. 
13; o T^s OTods KT., i.e. Zeno, Ath. 345 C, Diog. L. 2. 120. II. 
a restorer, Lat. restitutor, t^s rtaTpihos Plut. Cic. 22. 

KTitTTiKos, 77, ov, creative, Eccl. Adv. -kws, lb. 

KTicTTOs, 77, 6v, verb. Adj. of kti^oj, created, Eccl. 

KTicTTVS, vos, u. Ion. for KTiais, Hdt. 9. 97 (v. 1. KTtais). 

KTiarojp, opos, 6, = KTiaTrjs, A'lTvas Pind. Fr. 71; AaiuSos x^ovos Eur. 
Ion 74 ; u TTjS cTTods kt., of Zeno, Ath. 370 C ; dyaOwv .. fvptTV/V Kal 
KTiOTopa Diphil. (?) Incert. 52. 

KTiTT^s [t], 6, = KTiaTrji : generally, an inhabitant, Eur. Or. 1637. 

KTiTtop, opos, 6, = KTlaTrj9 Tzetz. Hist. 3. 964., 6. 694. 

KToiva or KToiva, 77, Rhod. name for a local division of a district, 
analogous to Att. 5ij)xos, a township, Inscr. Rhod. in Inscrr. of British 
Museum, 2. no. 351, with Mr. Newton's note: — KToivaTT]S, ov, u, 
the member of a KTo'iva, like Att. SjjfioTijs, lb. — Hesych. has KTvvai fj 
KToivaf . . S^fios nf/jepiafifvos. — Cf. /j-darpos. 

KTOvos, o, murder, cited by Zonar. 1 260. 

ktCttco) : aor. 1 hcTvirTjaa Eur. Phoen. 1 1 81, poet. KTvnriaa Soph. O. C. 

1606, Eur. Or. 1467: Ep. aor. 2 acTvrrov (imitated by Soph. O. C. 1456), 
and KTimov II. : — Pass., v. infr. : {ktvttos). To crash, as trees falling, 
/ieya KTViriovaai h'itttov II. 23. 1 1 9., cf. 13. I40 ; often of thunder, Zeiif 
(KTviT( 8. 75, cf. 7. 479, Od. 21. 413, etc. ; so, tKTvrrev aiOrjp Soph. O. C. 

1456: of the sea, Plat. Rep. 396 B. 2. to ring, resound, KTvrrtd 

he T vrr' avTov UA77 (sc. x^'l^'^ppo^) I'- 13- I40 ! d/j(/)i S' acTinrovv ireTpat 
rang with the cries of Hercules, Soph. Tr. 787 ; kt. Aids PpovTaiaiv 
Eur. Cycl. 328; SpofxTjixaaiv Id. Med. 1180; toiv rroSotv kt. to stamp 
loudly with . . , Ar. Eccl. 545 ; aihrjpw inrob-qpiaTi Luc. Salt. 83 .-—rarely 
of persons, rravTa .. litTa xapdi KTvnrjaaTt shout. Com. Anon. 362 : — 
c. acc. cogn., <p6i3ov KTvntiv, like KKd^eiv ''Apr], Eur. Rhes. 308. II. 
causal, to make to ring or resound, x^ova Hes. Sc. 61 ; c. dupl. acc, 
KTvnrjae KpaTa .. rrXaydv made it ring with a blow, Eur. Or. 1467: — 
hence again in Pass, to ring, resound, Ar. PI. 758, Thesm. 995 ; KTvrrrj- 
drjvai Ta wTa Philostr. 266. 

KT-uirr)|jLa [0], to, =ktvttos, PpovTrjs Critias 9. 32 ; kt. TVjiirdvajv Dio C. 
51. 17; KT. x^'p'JS Eur. Andr. 1212; v. ktvttos Rn. 

KTVirrjTTis, ov, i, one who makes a ?ioise, Suid. s. v. ttitvXos. 


KTVTrla — KujSSa. 


KTvma, 77, acc. to Hesych., o em6a\diilos /CTvnos. 

KTiiiros [ii], ov, 6, any loud noise, as a crash of thunder, ict. Otwv II. 
20. 66, cf. Aesch. Pr. 923, Soph. O. C. 1463; of the trampling of feet, 
■ntpi 5t «T. ^A0c TTohouv Od. 16. 6, cf. 11. 12. 338, Soph. Ph. 202 ; the 
rattling of chariots or the sound of horses' feet, U. 10. 535, al., cf. Soph. 
El. 714, Ar. Eq. 552; of a storm, Aesch. Ag. I533 ; the din of battle, 
clash of arms. Id. Theb. 100, etc. ; the noise made by one knocking at 
the door, Id. Cho. 653 ; xnpSiv, aripvaiv kt. the noise made by 
mourners, lb. 23, Eur. Supp. 87, Phoen. 1351, cf. KTvirTj/xa ; of the 
sound of many voices. Soph. O. C. 1500 ; — rare in Prose, Thuc. 7. 70, 
Plat. Criti. I17 E, Xen. Cyr. 7. I, 35. (Perh. akin to Sovnos, ySoviros.) 

ktuitu)St)S, er, noisy, Paraphr. Dion. P. p. 384. 25. 

'kt(o, for uKTw, an affected way of speaking, Amphis TlXav. i. 

KU(i9«iov, Tu, = Kvadiov, Nic. Th. 591. 

Kva6i!|oj, fut. iVo), («i5aSos) to Jill the cup, Antiph. Kapiv. 2, Diphil. 
Incert. 26. II. ic. Tats vavalv iic OahaTTTjs to dravj water from 

the sea with the ships (as one draws wine with cyatlii from a bowl), of the 
engines of Archimedes lifting the Roman ships out of the water, Polyb. 
8. 8, 9, cf Plut. Marcell. 15. 

KvcLdiov, TO, Dim. of Kvados, Pherecr. A^p. 6 : — so also KvaGis, i5os, t/, 
Sophron ap. Ath. 480 B ; and KvaOicrKOs, o, «. /^r/X-qs the hollow side of 
the probe, Galen. 19. 122. 

KVIU.0OS, 6, (v. Kvta) a cup, for drawing wine out of the Kpar-qp or bowl, 
Lat. cyathus, Anacr. 62. 5, Archipp. 'Ix^. 13, cf. ap. Ath. 424 A, Xen. 
Cyr. I. 3, 9, Horat. Od. 3. 19, 14. II. an Attic measure holding 

two Koyx"-'- ox four fxvarpa, about of a pint, Galen. 13. 977 sq. III. 
a cupping-glass {brass cups having been orig. so used), Arist. Probl. 9. 9 
sq. ; KvaBovs alTTjaas ra\a you'll need cupping shortly (from being so 
soundly beaten), Ar. Lys. 444 ; v-nojiriaafievai . . Kai Kva6ois irpoffKdi^evai 
with cupping-glasses affixed. Id. Pax 542 : cf. aiicva II. IV. the 

hollow of the hand, Nicol. Smyrn. in Schneid. Eel. Ph. I. 478. 

Kva96TT)S, rjTos, f/, a word coined by Plato, to express the abstract 
nature of a cup, cuphood, Diog. L. 6. 53. 

Kva6<d8i]s, €s, (fiSos) like a cup, Ath. 482 A. 

Kvaiv(i>, = Kue'o), Hesych. 

Kva)X€ia (or -la) KiOos, fj, a precious stone like a bean, Plin. 37. 73. 

KuajicviTos, 77, 6v, chosen by beans, i. e. by lot, Xen. Mem. I. 2, 9, etc.; 
jf. \pr)!po<pop'ia voting by beans, Plut. 2. 12 E. 

Kvafxfuio, («i5a/jos) to clu.ose by lot (not by ballot), tovs apxovras 
KvajXiVHv C. I. 82. 13 ; Kvajxevaai 73 6. 12 (add.)., 73 c. B. 19 (p. 894) : 
— Pass, to be so elected, Dem. 747. 3. 

KuajjLiatos, a, ov, of the size of a bean, Luc. Hermot. 40, Galen. 

Kva|a,iJ[co, to be ripe for rnarriage (cf. Kvafios v), Ar. Fr. 500. 

Kud(ji,ivos, 7], ov, of beans, trvos Henioch. Tpo^. I ; aKivpov Galen. 

Kvapiiov, TO, Dim. of Kva/xos, Eust. 948. 30, C. I. 5109 N. 30. 

Kua(iio-TOS, T], ov, dub. for Kva/xevrus in Plut. 2. 597 A. 

Kva(j.iTi.s (sc. dyopa), fj, the bean-marl<et, Plut. 2. 837 C. 

Kud(j,6-PoXos, ov, chosen by beans, i.e. by lot, or Kva[j.o-p6Xos (parox.), 
voting with the bean, SmaaTTjs Soph. Fr. 271. 

Kva|jLOS, 6, (v. Kvavos fin.) a bean, Lat. faba, Kvanoi /ifXavoxpoei II. 
; x^"^/""' Batr. 125 ; also of the plant, Theophr. C. P. 4. 14, 2, 
etc. 2. K. AiyvTiTios, the Nelumbiu}?i speciosum. Id. H. P. 4. 4, 7, 

C. I. 123. 19. II. the lot by which public officers were elected 

at Athens (because those who drew white beans were chosen), Plut. 
Pericl. 27; 0 Toi icvaj^a Xax^v 'Adrjvaluv TroXijiapxi^tv chosen by lot 
to be polemarch, Hdt. 6. 109; (nlaiconos .. Kvaficp Xaxuiv Ar. Av. 1022; 
04 irevTaKoffwi XaxovTfs rai K. Lex ap. Andoc. 13. 4 ; liovXfj T) aitu rov 
K. Thuc. 8. 66; apxovras dnu k. KaOiardvai Xen. Mem. i. 2, 9; Kvd- 
fioiffi ras dpxds alpUaOai Luc. Vit. Auct. 6 ; v. if/rjfos sub fin. 2. 
on the Pythagorean abomination for beans, v. Arist. Fr. 190, Plut. 2. 12 
E, Clem. Al. 521. III. a testicle, Emped. ap. Gell. 4. II ; cf. 

epePiv9os. IV. a small measure of the size of a bean, Galen. V. 
the swelling of the paps when milk first comes, Poll. 2. 163, cf. Eust. 
749. 21 : cf. Kvan'i^ai. 

Kva[io-Tp(o|, tu^os, o, bean-eater, Ar. Eq. 41, cf. Lys. 537, 690, — al- 
luding to the political use of beans at Athens ; v. Kva/xoi 11. 

K\)a(iO-<|)a7Ca, 77, the eating of beans, bean-diet, Luc. V. H. 2. 24. 

Kvajiiov, wvos, (5, a bean-feld, bedof beans, Theophr. H. P. 4. 8, 8, Strab. 799. 

Kvav-aiYis, iSo$, tj, she of the dark Aegis, i. e. Pallas, Pind. O. 13. 100. 

Kvav-dnTru|, p«os, o, ij. with dark dfiirv^, erj/BT] Pmd. Fr. 5. 3 ; ArjXos 
Theocr. 17. 67 ; nirpa Nonn. D. 6. II4. 

Kvav-dvTvg, vyos, 6, 77, with dark blue vault, ovpavus Synes. H. 9. 45. 

Kvav-auY€Tis, i5os, pecul. fern, of sq., Orph. H. 22. I. 

Kvav-av7T|s, h, dark-gleaming, dfpves Eur. Ale. 262 ; of the sea, Dion. 
P. 169, etc. : — comically of dithyrambs, Ar. Av. 1 389. 

Kuav-aOXa^, a/cos, 6, 77, dark-furrowed, Poijta ap. Heliod. 2. 26. 

Kvdveai (vTjdoi or utTpai), al, gen. Kvavtujv, not Kvavecov, Dind. Dem. 
429, I : — Dark-rocks, two small islands at the entrance of the Euxine, 
Hdt. 4. 85, Strab. 319 ; — mythically supposed to close and crush passing 
ships, hence called "Sv/j-TrXTj-yddes, 'SvvSpopLdSei, UXajKrai, etc. ; the sea 
near being Kvdvea neXd-yr], Soph. Ant. 966. [u, metri grat., in Soph. 1. c] 

Kvav-t'Seipos, ov, dark-haired, Tzetz. Horn. 268. [y metri grat.] 

Kufiv-tfiPoXos, ov, = Kvavuirpippos, npapai Eur. El. 436, Ar. Ran. 1318 ; 
rpi-qpds Id. Eq. 554. 

Kvdvcos, a, ov, contr. Kvavovs, rj, ovv. Plat, and perh. in Aesch. Pers. 
81 : (Kuai/os) : — properly, dark-blue, glossy-blue, of a serpent's iridescent 
hues {\.Kvavoi), 11.11.26,38, Hes. Sc. 167 ; of the swallow, Simon. 21; 
of the halcyon, Arist. H. A. 9. 14, 1 ; of the skin of the porpoise, lb. 6. 
12, 3; of the deep sea, Simon. 18, Eur. I. T. 7; cf. KvavoetSris : — 
then, 2. generally, dark, black, of the mourning veil of Thetis, II. ,- 


853 

24. 93 (cf. KvavoireirXos) ; of clouds, 5. 34,";., 20. 418, Od. 12. 75; of 
the brows of Zeus, 11. I. 528., 17. 209; of the hair of Hector, 22. 
401 ; of the beard of Ulysses, Od. 16. 176 (cf. Kvavoxa.'rrj'i) ; of the 
colour of Africans, Hes. Op. 525 ; of the sand at the bottom of Charyb- 
dis, Od. 12. 242; Kvavtr) led-neros a deep dark trench, II. 18. 564, cf. 
Pind. O. 6. 69 ; Kvdviai fdXayyfs dark masses of warriors, II. 4. 282 ; 
Kvdvfov Tpwaiv vf(pos 16. 66 ; metaph., K^pfs Kvdveai Hes. Sc. 249 ; so 
also later, k. Svutpos, Simon. 50. 8 ; Xoxf^o'i Pind. O. 6.69 ; aXs Eur. I.T. 
7, etc. ; ''AiStjs Epigr. Gr. 1046. 84. — Cf. Gladstone, Horn. Stud. 3. 462 ' 
sqq. [0 only metri grat., in dactylic verse, Horn., Aesch. Fr. 449, etc.] 

Kvavioi, to look dark, formed like //.eXavtco, Dion. P. 1 1 II, A. B. 46. 
[u, metri grat.] 

Kviivifci), = foreg., Diosc. I. I. 

KuaviTis, (5os, 77, dark-blue, o^ks Hipp. 688. I. 

Kuavo-j3a4>T|S, £9, dyed dark-blue, Eccl. 

Kuavo-PcvG-qs, €5, with dark-blue depths, properly of the sea ; then ludi- 
crously of a cup, Ar. Fr. 209, where the 2nd syll. is lengthd. metri grat. 
Kvavo-pX€<|)apos, ov, dark-eyed, Anth. P. 5. 61. 
Kvavo-j36aTpvxos, ov, dark-haired, Eccl. 

kvu.vo-6i.St|s, Cf, dark-blue, deep-blue, k. dfi<p' vSaip (i. e. the sea), Eur. 
Hel. 179 (lyr.), cf. Arist. G. A. 5. I, 23, Color. 5, 16. 

Kvavo-OpiJ, 6, 77, dark-haired, Orph. Arg. 1 192, Anth. P. 6. 250. 

KVavo-KpT)S€fjivos, ov. With dark-blue Kp-qhefivov, Sm. 4. 381. 

Kviavo-TTC^a, r), with feet of uvavos, Tpdire(a II. II. 629. [y, metri grat.] 

Kuavo-ircirXos, ov, dark-veiled, of Demeter mourning for her daughter, 
h. Hom. Cer. 320, 361, 375 ; of Leto, Hes. Th. 406. [u, metri grat.] 

Kvavo-TrXoKap-os, ov, dark-tressed, dark-haired, Q^Sm.5. 345. 

Kvdvo-Trpcpp€t,os, 0;*, = sq., Od. 3. 299 : fem. Kvavo-irpiieipa, of Simon, 
in E. M. 692. 25. 

Kvdvo-TTpcopos, ov, with dark-blue prow, dark-prowed, of ships, (Virgil's 
caeruleae naves), II. 15. 693., 23. 852, Od 9.482, 539, etc.; cf. Kvavdnn]s. 

Kvav6-iTT€pos, ov, with blue-black feathers, like the raven, dpvis Eur. 
Andr. 862 : generally, dark-winged, rim^ Hes. Sc. 593. 

Kuavos, ov, b, cyanos, a dark-blue substance, used in the Heroic Age to 
adorn works in metal, esp. weapons and armour ; so, on Agamenmon's 
breastplate there were iiica olfioi //cAacos Kvdvoio with a boss of the 
same in the centre, and, Kvdveoi SpdicovTfs, ipiaaiv eoi/coTfj, wreathed 
round it (v. infr.), II. II. 24 sq. ; so in Hercules' shield were irrvxes 
Kvdvov, Hes. Sc. 143 ; and in Od. 7. 87, the OpiyKvs Kvdvoto is a cornice 
or frieze of this substance. — Its colour was no doubt a dark-blue (icvavov 
[xpcwyuaTos] Xev/cw Kfpavvvptevov yXavKuv [aTroTf Affrat] Plat. Tim. 68 
C), iridescent as it caught the light (Ipiaaiv eoiicuis, v. supr.) ; cf. Kvd- 
I'eos, Kvavoxa'nrjs, etc. What it was is doubtful. The general opinion 
is it was blue steel ; and, though in the Homeric times iron was com- 
paratively little used, the art of hardening it was not unknown, v. 
crtSrjpos. It is lapis lazuli in Theophr. Lap. 31, etc., and perh. so 
in Plat. Phaedo 1 13 C. Theophr. distinguishes two kinds, dark 
and light, (appr^v and OrjXvs), Lap. 31 ; compares it to the sapphire, 
37 ; says it was mixed with xP^obicoXXa, 40 ; and that there was an 
artificial kind made in Egypt, 55 : it was also a blue lacquer made from 
carbonate of copper, Hipp. 268. 31, Luc. Lexiph. 22, Paus. 5. 11, 12, 
Anth. P. 6. 229 (where it is fem.). 2. as fem. the blue corn-flower, 

lb. 4. I, 40, Plin. 21. 39. 3. a bird, the wall-creeper, Ticho- 

droma muraria, so called from its colour, Arist. H. A. 9. 21, Ael. N. A. 4. 
59. 4. sea-water, Hesych. II. as AA]. = icvdvtos, Nic. Th. 

438 ; a Comp. and Sup. Kvavwrtpos, -uraros, occur in Philostr. 772. 
Anacreont. 29, Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 21. (Perhaps akin to Skt. 
^yan-as (smoke), .<ydmas (dark) ; Lith. szemas (ashen-gray), and pos- 
sibly also to icva^xos (Kvafioi i^(Xav6xpo(S II. 1 3. 589).) [The 5 
becomes long in dactylic verses, metri grat., cf. Kvaveos, Kvavunpapos, 
Kvavoxairrjs, etc.] 

Kuavo-o-ToXos, ov, dark-robed, Bion I. 4. 

KuavoOs, rj, ovv, v. sub Kvdveos. 

Kvdv-6<j)pvs, i", gen. vos, dark-browed, Theocr. 3. 18., 17. 53. 

Kvivo-xaiTT)S, ov, u, dark-haired, in Hom. mostly as epith. of Poseidon, 
perh. in reference to the dark blue of the sea, II. 20. 144, Od. 9. 536, he 
is called simply Kvavoxa^irrji, cf. Hes. Th. 278 ; of a horse, dark-maned, 
II. 10. 224, Hes. Sc. 120: — Vocat. Kvavoxaira, in h. Hom. Cer. 348, of 
Hades ; cf. fieXayxo-'iTas. A nom. KvavoxatTa (like I'TTTrora for itt- 
TTuTTiT, etc.) metri grat. in I!. 13. 563., 14. 390, which Antimach. con- 
sidered as indeclin., joining it with the dat., Kvavoxo-t'Ta. Tloaadowvi, 
Choerob. in Theod. 124. 21, cf. Lob. Paral. p. 184. [0, metri grat.] 

Kvavo-xpoos, ov, dark-coloured, dark-looking, Eur. Hel. 1 502 ; so 
Kvavo-xpus, cuToj, 6, Tj, Id. Phoen. 308, Alcid. ap. Arist. Rhet. 3. 3, I. 

Kvavo-xpuTOs, 01/, = foreg., Orph. H. 69. 6, Manetho I. 327. 

Kvav-coTrT]S, ov, o, dark-eyed, Opp. C. I. 307 : — pecul. fem. -wms, (5os, 
epith. of Amphitrite, Od. 12. 60, cf. He*. Sc. 356 ; also, vfjis KvavwinSes 
Aesch. Pers. 559, Supp. 743 ; cf. Kvavoirpwpos. 

Kvav-<i)ir6s, dv, dark-looking, Trag. ap. Stob. 403. 3, Androm. ap. 
Galen. 12. 877, Anth. P. 4. 3, 82. 

Kudviocris, £0)S, 77, (as if from Kvavda) dark-blue colour, Plut. 2.879D. 

Kvap, apos, 6, (icvw) a hole, as the eye of a needle, etc., Hipp. 471- >' 
K. lieXuvqs Id. 406. 42 : the orifice of the ear. Poll. 2. 86. 

KCpdJu), (/cv^Tj) to set on the head, turn upside down, Hesych. : — hence 
KupdXT|S, 6, cinaedus, Eust. 1431. 46 ; in Hesych. Kvirdnqs. 

Kvi^as, ov, 6, a coffin (v. Kv^rj), Hesych. 

Kvpdu), (Kvjios) to throw the dice, Hesych. : — also = Ku^d^'o;,E. M. 543. 16. 
Kijppa, 7), = icvfi07j, Hesych. 

KvpSa, Adv. (itv-nTai) with the head forwards, stooping forwards, sensu 
obsc, of the man, Archil. 28, Ar. Eq. 365, cf. Thesm. 4S9. 


854- 


Kv^eOpov — KvSaXijuo?. 


KijpeSpov, TO, = KvipiXr) II. Hesych. 

Kii^eia, ri, [Kvfievoj) dice-playing, dicing. Plat. Phaedr. 274 D, Xen. 
Mem. I. 3, 2, etc.: metaph., Iv rri k. twv avOpwiraiv by the sleight or 
trickery of men, Ep. Eph. 4. 14. 

Kvpcias, ov, o, a kind of TrrjXafiis, 0pp. H. I. 183 ; cf. Kvfiiov. 

Kv^elov, TO, {icvli(vai) a gaming-hottse, Aeschin. 8. 22. 

KupsXa, TO., the holes or lairs of wild beasts, Hesych. 

Ku|36A.i], ij, =Kvap, E. M. 543. I : cf. KvipfWa, Ta. 

Kij^cXt), Tj, Cybele, a Phrygian goddess, first worshipped at Pessinus ; 
later, not only throughout Asia Minor, but in Greece, where her rites 
coalesced with the worship of Rhea (first in Eur. Bacch. 79, Ar. Av. 877) ; 
then (from A. U. C. 547) at Rome, under the name of the Idaeaii Mother. 
Her priests, from Attis downwards, made themselves eunuchs : they were 
called TaKKoi from the Phrygian river Gallos, as Kvl3e\rj from the 
Phrygian mountain Ku/3eA.oj', to, or Kv0(Ka, to., Diod. 3. 58, Strab. 
567 ; whence Cybele also was called Kv|3«X-q-Y6VTis, Steph. B. — The 
name is also written KvpTiPn], Hdt. 5. 102, Anacreont. 11. I, Phot., 
E. M. ; and B;ntley, Lucan. i. 600, proposes always to write KvHikri, 
Cybele, when the penult, is required to be short ; KvBrjlir], Cyhebe, when 
long ; — rejecting the forms KvdrjXr], Cybele or Cybelle, altogether, cf. 
Virg. Aen. 10. 220, Propert. 3. 15, 35, Drakenb. Sil. 17. 8 ; cf. KvI3t]0o9. 
— An Adj. KvPr|\is, tSos. 77, Cybelian, (used by Nonn. D. 10. 387, 
Kv0Tj\i5o5 opyava 'Pd-qs, cf. 14. 214) should prob. be restored in Steph. 
Byz. s. V. KvPeKeia from a Ms. for Ku/JeAfS or KvfitKb. Elsewhere 
Nonn. prefers the form KvPeXiriU, D. 14. 10, etc. 

KupeXlov, TO. the blue violet, Diosc. 4. 122. 

KCp-e-iTiKtipos, o, the product of two cube numbers (cf. kv06kvPo^), as 
216 = 2^ X 3^ ; — IrriKvPos being prob. the product of a cube and a non- 
cube, as, 24 = 2^ X 3, Theodoret. Therap. 4.866. 

Kv^tpvaa, fut. Tiaoj, Lat. gubernare, to steer, vfia avPepv^aai Od. 3. 
2S3, cf Pind. O. 12. 4, Plat. Polit. 298 E, etc. : absol. to act as pilot or 
helmsman, auTos- lauT<S Ar. Eq. 544. 2. k. appiaTa Plat. Theag. 

123 C; Thv Spofiov ruiv imrajv Hdn. 7. 9. 3. metaph. to guide, 

govern, Pind. P. 5. 164, Soph. Aj. 35, Antipho 1 1 3. 3, Plat. Euthyd. 29I D, 
etc.; but the orig. sense is seldom lost sight of, cf. Ar. 1. c: — Med., = Act., 
6 Kv^fpvwjievos fiovaiiefi Marcellin. V. Thuc. p. 8 Duker: — Pass., 77 iaTpiKr) 
. . iiiTu Tov 6eov TovTov Kvl3epv3.Tai Plat. Symp. 186 E ; cf. Rep. 590 D, al. 

K{ij3€pvif|cria (sc. Upd), ojv, Ta, a festival at Athens in memory of the 
steersman of Theseus, Plut. Thes. 17. 

Kv|3fpvir]cris, Dor. -aais, ecus, 77, steering, pilotage. Plat. Rep. 488 
B. 2. metaph. government, TroX'iojv 0/ cities, Pind. P. 10. 112; 

6eo\i by a god, Plut. 2. 162 A. 

Kvp€pv-r)T€ipa, Tj, fern, of Kv^fpvrjTrjp, Anth. P. 10. 65, Nonn. D. I. 89. 

KupcpvQTcov, verb. Adj. one must direct. Plat. Sisyph. 389 D. 

KOpepvqTTip, T^pos, 6, = Kvl3(pvTjTr]i, Od. 8. 557, etc.: metaph., Pind. P. 
4. 488 : — as Adj., k. ya.Kivo'; Opp. C. I. 96. 

KuPepVTjT-fipios, a, ov, =Kvl3fpvr]TtKus, Orac. ap. Plut. Sol. 14. 

Kiip€pvT)Tir)S, ov, o, a steersman, helmsman, pilot, Lat. guhernator, II. 
19. 43, Od. 9. 78, Hdt. 2. 164 (in Ion. acc. KvjitpvqTia), Aesch. Supp. 
770, Ar. Thesm. 837, Thuc. 7. 70, etc. 2. metaph. a guide, 

governor, Eur. Supp. 880, Plat. Phaedr. 247 C. 

KupcpvTjTcKos, 17,. 6v, good at steering. Plat. Rep. 488 D, E ; I'oCs ual 
dp€Tf) K. Id. Ale. I. 135 A; Comp. -wTepos, Id. Rep. 551 C; Sup. -ujTaTos 
Xen. Mem. 3. 3, 9 : — rj -kt) (sc. T(x''V) ^^'^ pilot's art. Plat. Gorg. 511 
D, al. ; so, t<j -kuv. Id. Polit. 299 C ; Ta -kci. Id. Ale. i. 1 19 D. 2. 
metaph., r/ tSjv avOpijttMV -kt) Plat. Clitopho 408 B, etc. 

KviPepvTiTLS, (Sot, feni. of KvffepvrjTtjs, Hermipp. de Astrol. p. 20 Bloch. 

Ktif3epvia-(jL6s, o, = icvfitpvrjois, Aquila V. T. 

Kijpepvos, u, = KvPipvTjTTjs, Gteg. Naz. 

Kv(36up,a, TO, dicing, Theod. Prodr. 

KCPsuTTipiov, TO, a gambling-house, Plut. 2. 621 B, etc. 

KipevTi'is, ov, 6, (kvP(voj) a dicer, gambler. Soph. Fr. 686, Xen. Hell. 
6. 3, 16 ; 01 KvPiVTal, name of a play by Antiphanes. 

KCpeuTiKos, 17, ov, of or for dice-playing, opyava Aeschin. 9. 9. II. 
skilled in dice-playing. Plat. Rep. 374 C : — Adv. -kus, like a dicer, Comp. 
Kv0evTiKWT(pov ^rjv Origen. 

KCpevo), {nvfios) to play at dice, Cratin. IIut. 13, Ar. Eccl. 672, Isocr., 
etc. 2. metaph. to run a risk or hazard, irtpi SnrXaaiojv Xen. Hell. 

6. 3, 16; Trept Tofs <pi\TdT0is Plat. Prot. 314 A; k. tZ Plcp Polyb. ap. 
Suid. II. trans, to run the risk of, venture on, Kv(}(vajv tov Trpus 

'Apye'iovs ""Aprjv Eur. Rhes. 446 : — Pass, to be set upon a stake, Anth. P. 
7.4371 Kivdvvfvoj. 2. c. acc. pers. to cheat, defraud, Arr. Epict. 

2. 19, 28. 

KuPciiv, wvos, 6,=Kvl3evTrjpiov, Tzetz. 

kOPt), 77, the head; only found in Gramm., as E. M. 543. 22 (written 
KvpLSrj, lb. 545. 27, Eust. 584. 17), as the Root of icvlSda, KvPiaTao}, 
KvlSr]l3os, Kvfxiiaxos, kvtttw, Kv<p6s, etc.; cf. Kel3Kr)=^K((paKTj. 

KuPtiPt), ^, =Ku/3e'A)7. q. v. 

Kijpiripos, ov, (kvHt]) stooping with the head, Hesych. : cf Kv/iSa. II. 
Kvl3ri0o;, 6, a minister of Cybele : generally, one ecstatic or frantic, 
Simon. 244, Cratin. ©poTT. 9 : — hence Ki^p-qPao), to be frantic, Phot., 
Hesych., cf. E. M. 543. 14; Hesych. also cites Kvpaiiiw. 

Kvp-riXr], 77, dub. form of KvBeXrj. 

KvPir]Xi?a>, fut. law, to strike luith an axe, Hesych. 

KvpTjXiKos, 77, iv, as with an axe, ic. Tpuirov Com. Anon. 145. 

kvPt]Xis [v], 77, an axe, cleaver, Philem. 'ApTr. 2, Ana.xipp. Ki6ap. 
I. II. =TVp6Kvr]<TTi'!, Cratin. Incert. 62: cf aytpffiKv/SriKis. 

KvPt)Xis, ISos, 77, V. sub KvpeXr]. 

Kcpi^XicrTTis, oO, 6, = ay(pcnicv07]\it, Meineke Com. Fr. 2.51. II. 
generally, a vagabond, Gramm. 


KvpTjVT), f], =yXav^, Hes3'ch. ; dub. 

KvpTjcrivSa irai^eiv, to play at throwing summersets, Poll. 9. 122, 
Hesych., Phot. — Stephan. wrote nvfiiaTivda. 
Kvp-qs, ov, 6,=Kvl3tvTTjS, Hesych. 
kijPt|<ti.s, and Kvipio-us, 77, v. 1. for Kl0iai'>. 

Kupi^oj, fut. iffo), (kv/Sos) to make into a cube, Plut. 2.979F: — Pass, to 
be raised to the cube, of numbers, Theol. Arithm. p. 55. 

KCPiKos, 77, <jv, cubic. Plat. Tim. 55 C, D : — Adv. -kcus, cubically, Plut. 
2. 404 F. 2. of numbers, raised to the cube, Arist. Probl. 15. 3. 

KviPiov [i5], TO, the flesh of the -n-qXafiv^ salted in kv0oi, Hices. et 
Posidipp. ap. Ath. 1 18 B, v. Poll. 6. 48, and cf. Kvfidas. 

KvPio-o-dKTT)S, ov, o, dealer in salt fish, nickname of the 13th Ptolemy, 
Strab. 796 ; also of Vespasian, Suet. Vespas. 19 : v. Sturz Dial. Mac. p. 77. 

KvPio-p.6s, o, a cubing of numbers, Theol. Arithm. p. 36. 21. 

Kipicrrao), fut. r/trw, {Kvfir}, kvittoj) to tumble head foremost, tumble, ^ 
IxdX' kXaippos dv-qp, uis pfia KvfiiaTa II. 16. 745' cf. 749> f^^- 
Paxos ; of fish, KaTa KaXd peeOpa KvjiiaTwv tvOa Kal iv6a tumbled or 
plunged aboid, 21. 354, cf Opp. C. 4. 263 : — of professional tumblers, 
(called KvlBi(TTrjTT]pei in Hom.), employed to enHven banquets, etc., to 
tumble, turn heels over head. Plat. Symp. 190 A; the most approved 
method was to throw a summerset over swords fixed upright, k. t is ^l(pr), 
(Is p.a\aipas Xen. Symp. 2, II, Mem. I. 3, 9, Plat. Euthyd. 294 E. 

KCPio-Ti^p-a, TO, a summerset, Luc. Anach. 18. 

kvPlcttt^ctis, tcus, 77, a summerset, in pi., Plut. 2. 401 C, Luc. Anach. 16. 

Kvpi(TTT]TT]p, ^pos, 6, a tumbler, Soiui Se Kv0iaTT]T7jpe kqt' avTovs 
IxoXiTTis h^dpxovTts k8iV€vov KaTcL fjL^aaovs IL l8. 605, cf. Od. 4. l8, and 
V. sub KvPiCTTdai. 2. a diver, II. 16. 750. 3. one who pitches 

headlong, Eur. Phoen. 1151. II. later as Adj. tumbling, Wern. 

Tryph. 1 92. 

KvpLo-Tidio, Desiderat. to wish to tumble. Gloss. 

KijpiTOV [S], TO, the elbow, Lat. cubitum, Hipp. 410. 35 sq. ; acc. to 
Poll. 2. 141 and Rufus, Sicilian for the Att. wXtKpavov : and Phot, cites 
kuPtjttov from Epich. (though he errs in calling it Ion.) : Ruf. also cites 
the Verb KvPirifco from the same Poet. 

kvPo-eiStis, «s, like a cube, cubical, Strab. 738, Diosc. 5. 114. 

Kvp6-KvPos, o, the product of two cube numbers, Theophyl. Bulg., etc.: 
— hence kuPokvPocttos, 77, 6v, formed by the multiplication of two cube 
numbers. Diophant. Arithm. p. 3. 

Kijpos [i?, V. sub fin.], 0, Lat. cuhus, a solid square, a cube, Tim. Locr. 
98 C : o cubical die, marked on all 6 sides, for the game of dice, thus 
differing from the darpdyaXos, which was marked only on four sides (the 
other two being rounded), mostly (as might be expected) in pi., dice, 
Hdt. I. 94, Soph. Fr. 380, etc. ; the Greeks threw with three dice, v. 
infr. 2 ; icv0cvv ISoXa't Soph. Fr. 381; ev vTuiad Kvjiajv Plat. Rep. 604 C ; 
iT(pl Kvfiovs TTjv BiaTpilSrjv TTOieiaOai Lys. 146. 34: — proverb., act yap €v 
■niTTTovaiv ol Aios Kvfioi, i. e. God's work is no mere chance. Soph. Fr. 
763 ; Kp'iviiv Ti ev KvPoti to decide it by the dice, by chance, Aesch. 
Theb. 414; dXXa pXinxaT kv kvHois PaXetv Eur. Supp. 330; xpvxrjv 
TtpofidXXovT tv Kvffoiai Salp-ovos Id. Rhes. 183 : — later in sing., q75' oti 
piTTToi TTavTa KvPov KilpaXrjS .. virepOfv (fi^s Anth. P. 5. 25 ; tov ircpi 
Toiv oXojv dvapplirreiv Kvfiov Plut. Fab. 14, cf. Luc. pro Imagg. 16 ; tip' 
ivus dvSpos dvappiTTTdV tov k. Luc. Harm. 3 ; dveppitpBai kvPos jacta 
esto alea, Menand. 'Appr/ip. i. 4, Plut. Caes. 32 ; t^xaTov icv0ov dcpitvat 
to try one's luck for the last time, Plut. Coriol. 3. 2. also of the 

single pips on the dice, PlIiXrjK' 'A)((\A€i)s Svo Kv0a) Kai ricraapa he has 
thrown two aces and a four, Aesch. (Fr. 132) ap. Ar. Ran. 1400; Tpis 
PaXeiv three sixes, Aesch. Ag. 33 (ubi v. Blomf ) ; Tpis .■ rj TpiTs kv^ovs 
fidXXeiv Plat. Legg. 968 E. 3. in pL, also, a gaming-table (like 

ireaao'i), Hermipp. 0e. 6. II. a cubic number, i. e. a number 

multiplied twice into itself, as 27 is the cube of 3, Plat. Rep. 528 B, cf. 
Tim. Locr. 98 C, Arist. An. Post. I. 10, 3. III. anything of 

cubic shape, a vertebra, like daTpdyaXos, Arr. ap. Poll. 2. 180. 2. 
a piece of salt fish, Alex. Uovtjp. 3. 4 ; cf kv0iov. 3. a kind 

of cubic cake, Epich. (?) ap. Phot. 183. 11, Ath. 114 A. 4. the 

hollow above the hips of cattle, Ath. 399 B. [kC;3oj, Lat. cUbus, only 
in late Poets, Anth. P. 14. 8, Auson. Idyll. 11. 3.] 

KijpcoXov, rd, — KvfiiTOV, Poll. 2. 141. 

Kvi-YXP"-J«'OS, o, V. sub Kvxp'if-os. 

KvSd^o), (kvSos, 6, q. v.) to revile, abuse, ''A/^VKf, fiTj Kvda^i fiot tov 
-rrpealSvTepov dStXipeuv Epich. 3 Ahr.; so in Med., c. dat., Trjvcp KvSd^Ofiai 
Te Kair' wv j/xdop-av Id. 19. 6; ov toi yvvai^i Sei KvSd^eaOaf t'i ydp; 
Aesch. Fr. 91; ci Tre'jroj' fj fidXa Srj pie itaKuis eicvddaaao Ap. Rh. I. 1337' 
— Pass, to be reviled, Soph. Aj. 722. 

Kv8a(v&), II., Simon.: fut. KvSavu/ Lyc. 721, etc. : Ep. aor. KvSrjva II., 
Dor. eievSdva Pind. (levSos). Poiit. Verb, like Kvddvoj, to give or do 
honour to, glorify, Tivd II. 10. 68., 13. 348, 350 ; ■qpiev KvSrjvai 0VTjTciv 
jipoTov ye KaKujaai Od. 16. 212; Zeis, os piiv ..Tipia, KvSaivei II. 15. 
612 ; of the external figure of a man, Aive'iav dneovTo tc Kvhaivdv ts 
they healed and glorified him, by restoring strength and beauty, 5. 
448; TrdAa KvSa'ivcuv Teyeav Pind. O. lo (ll). 80, cf. P. I. 58; dptT^ k. 
Tivd Simon, in Anth. P. 7.251; k. ti wpo tivos Plut. 2. 635 A. II. 
to delight 01 gladden by marks of honour, Kvhaive he Bvpiov avauTos Od. 
14. 438, cf U. 23. 793. III. seldom in bad sense, to flatter, 

fawn upon, Hes. Op. 38. 

KvSdXi.(Ji.os [a], ov, also 77, ov, Epigr. in C. I. 1 409 : (kCSoi) : — 
glorious, renowned, famous, Homeric epith. of heroes, II. 17. 37^. Od. 
14. 206, etc.; and of whole nations, as in II. 6. 184, 204; also, levSdXifiov 
KTjp a noble heart, of Agamemnon and Achilles, 10. 16., 18. 33; also 
of the suitor Eurymachus, Od. 21. 247 ; of the heart of the lion, II. 12. 
45. — Cf Kv5ip.os, KvhiaTos, KvSpds, kvSvos, 


KVOUVW KVKI/Crti. 


KvSavo) [a] , — KuoaiVcu, only used in pres. and impf., to hold in honour, 
Tovs fifv ufxais fj.aKape(Xcn Btolai KvSdvft II. I4. 73. II. =«i/5iaa;, 

to vaunt aland, boast, 'Axaioi fJ,lv fxeya KvSavov, ovveica . . 20. 42. 

KijSapos, 6, a kind of small ship, Antiph. Incert. 89; also Ku5apov, to, 
A. B. 274, E. M. ; Lat. cydarum, Geil. 10. 25. 

KuSacrcru, Att. -ttoj, = KuSa^'a), Hesych. 

KiSccTTCpos, a, ov, irreg. Comp. of Kvhpo%. 

KiSTjeis, ecrca, cv, glorious, hwpa Anth. P. 6. 697, cf. Manetho 2. 231. 

KdSi-iivcipa, 77, (kOSos) like di'ridi'fi/ja, Panidi'dpa, etc., as if from a 
masc. in -di'o;/), glorifying or ennobling men, bringing them glory or 
renown, Homeric epith. of l^axV< 4- 225, etc. ; once of the dyoprj, 1. 
490; of ^van, Orph. H. 10. 5. II. pass, glorified by men, 

famous for men, 'Zfidprr) Anth, Plan. I. I. 

K-OSidco, (kCSos) Ep. Verb, only used in pres. and impf., to bear oneself 
proudly, go proudly along, exult, in II. always in Ep. part. Kvhivaiv, 
21. 519, h. Hom. Cer. 170; of a horse, II. 6. 509., 15. 266; uvSioiuv 
oTt .. 2. 579 : to exult in a thing, Kvhioaiv Xaoiai Hes. Sc. 27 ; (vtppo- 
ovvT) .. KvSiuciiaiv h. Hom. 30. 13 : — impf. Kvhdaaicov, Q_. Sm. 13. 41 8 : 
cf. KvSpoofiat. 

K\i8i|jios [D], Of, ^KuSdAi/ior, not in II., or Od., but ten times in h. 
Hom. Merc, as epith. of Hermes ; also Hes. Th. 938, Find., Syncs. 

KiiSicTTOs [u], T], ov. Sup. of KvSpus (formed from «u8or, as aiVxicTos, 
posit, of alcrxpos, from atirxos), most glorious, most honoured, noblest, 
in Hom. mostly as epith. of Zeus and Agamemnon, the first of gods and 
men respectively; also of Athena, II. 4. 515, Od. 3. 378; of Hera, h. 
Hom. Ven. 42 ; of Leto, h. Hom. Ap. 62 ; of Anchises, h. Hom. Ven. 
108 ; Kvbiar 'Axatu/v Aesch. Fr. 92. 2. of things, the greatest, 

kvSictt' axeojv Id. Supp. 14 ; so in Att., Comp. KvSiuv, ov, gen.ovos, 
r'l HOI (ijv Sijra kvSiov ; what boots it me to live ? Eur. Ale. 960, cf. 
Andr. 639. 

KvSvos, 17, ov, an Adj. found in Mss. of Hes. Th. 328, Op. 255, Poeta 
ap. Ath. 116 C, but never without KvSpos as a v. !. 

KiiSoiSoTrda), to make a hubbub, Ar. Pax 1152, Nub. 616. 

K{iSoi|xe(i>, to make an uproar, spread confusion and alarm, 01 5' dv' 
ojiiKov lovrt KiiSo'i/xeov II. II. 324. II. trans, to drive in con- 

fusion, rj/ieas elai nvhoipiijaaiv (^"OXvfXTTov 15. 136. 

Ki;8oi)i6s, 0, the din of battle, uproar, hubbub, Tpwwv Se KXayyri te «ai 
aarrcTos wpro KvSoi/ios II. 10. 523, cf. 18. 218; Kvhoiiiuv ifitiaXfiv, a 
mock heroic phrase in Ar. Ach. 572 ; upvixoiv Kvdotfioi cock-fights, 
Theocr. 22. 72 ; — KuSoi/^os is personified, as companion of "Evvui and 
'Epir, II. 5. 593., 18. 535, cf, Emped. 417, Ar. Pax 255. — Ep. word, used 
by Ar. and in late Prose, as Polyb. 5. 48, 5, etc. 

kv8oi[ji.o-t6kos, ov, parent of confusion, Greg, Naz. 

KvSos, eos, TO, glory, renoivn, esp. in war, oil dv fxoi Ti/JTjV .. Kai 
KvSos dprjai II. 16, 84 ; in hi Aios Tip-ti Kat kvSos inrtjdei 17. 251 ; "E«- 
Topi kCSos oira^fv (sc, Zevs) 16. 730; o-mroTtpoiai TraTrjp Zci/s «05os 
opi^ei 5. 33; but he commonly says, kvSos dpeaOat to win glory, 22. 
393, etc. ; Kv5(i ya'iaiv, of Briareos, I. 405, etc. ; of Ares, 5. 906: — used 
in addresses to a single person, jxtya kvSos ' AxaiSiv glory of the Achaians, 
like Lat. decus, of Ulysses, 9, 673, Od. 12. 184; of Nestor, II. 14. 42, 
Od,3.79. — Ep. word, found also in Hdt. 7, 8, I, Pind, P. 2. 165, al. ; 
used by Aesch. alone of the Trag., Theb. 317, Pers. 455 ; in a mock 
heroic line, Ar. Eq. 200; never in Att. Prose. 

Ku8os, ov, 6, reproach, abuse, a Subst. noted by Schol. Soph. Aj. 722, 
Ap. Rh. 1337 as masc. and as having v, and therefore to be distinguished 
from KvSos, to. Cf. the Verbs, KiiSd^'a;, uvSaivoj. 

KvSp6o[i,ai., Pass. = «uSidaj, Ael. N. A. 4. 29., II. 31, etc. 

KuBpos, d, oi/, (kCSoj) =/cu5dA(/xos, glorious, illustrious, noble, in Hom. 
always in fern,, as epith. of Hera and Leto, Aios KvSpfi vapaKoiTis II. 18. 
184, Od. II. 580; of Pallas, h. Hom. 28. I ; A1/CJ7 Hes. Op. 255 ; of 
the Nymphs, Aesch. Fr. 170; rarely of a mortal woman, Od. 15. 26, 
Anth. P. append. 244: — the masc. first in h. Hom. Merc. 461, Alcman 
4 ; of a man, Xen. Apol. 29 ; of a horse, proud, stately. Id. Eq. 10, 16 ; 
KvSpoTipov mvuv to drink more lustily. Ion ap. Ath. 463 C. — Poijt. 
word, used twice in Trag., and twice by Xen. — Besides the regul. Comp. 
KuSpoTfpos (Xenophan. Fr. 19 Karst.), we have kvSiwv, -icttos (v. 
KvSiaTos), also KvSfUTepoi Polyb. 3. 96, 7, and KvUaraTos Nic. Th. 3 ; 
in E. M. also Kvhortpos, -oraros. 

Kv8tovaia avKa, rd, Achaean name for winter-Jigs, Pamphil. ap. Ath. 
77 A ; in Bust, 1964. 10, KcoScuvafa. 

KvScovIa and KCScovia, rj, a quince-tree, Geop. 4. I, 12. 

Kt)8Mvi,ATris [d], on, 0, an inhabitant of Cydonia in Crete, Polyb. 4. 
55,^4, Strab. 479, etc. 

KCSiovidco, to swell like a quince, Lat. sororiare, ixa(d^ KvScuvia Anth. 
PI. 182 ; Kv5aivicuvT€s ol iJ.a(ol TTjV dfiTTexovijv i^ajBovai Aristaen. I. I ; 
cf. sq., and ixTjkov B. 

KCBiovios, a, ov, {Kvimv) Cydonian : fifjXov K. a quince, Stesich. et 
Comici ap. Ath. 81 D sq. ; cf. /x^Aof B. II. metaph. swelling 

like a quince, round and plump, k. Tn6ia of a young girl's breasts, Ar. 
Ach. 1 199; cf. KuSajfidcu. 

KijScoviTTjS ori'os, 6, quince-w'me, Diosc. 28. 

KvSo)v6-p.«\i, TO, quince-honey, Diosc. 5. 29. 

Kvto), older and more Att. form of Kvai, II., Att. : impf. fKvovv even in 
II. 19. 117:^ fut. Kv-qaw Hipp. 598. 43,, 676, 54 sq. ; and Kvrjaofiat Id. 
623: aor. eicvrjaa Ar. Thesm. 641, Plat., etc.: pf. KfKvrjKa Philem. 
Incert. 22, Dio C: — Med., v. infr.: — Pass,, fut. -rje-f^aopLaL Galen.: aor. 
iKvq6r)v Plut. 2. 567 : pf. K(Kiir)Tai Porph. Abst. I. 54. (From ^KT 
come also «t5-oi, Kv-a>, KV-iaKOfiai, Kv-fxa, KV-r^pia ; Kv-ap, kvt-os, Kva-o?, 
Kva-Tis, Kv-aO-o's ; kv\i(, kvKov, eotkuAis, koTKos, leoiXla, KavKos ; cf. 
Skt. ivi, ivaydmi {tumeo) ; Lat. cumulus, cavus, caulis, caelum, cilium ; 


855 

Lith. kauls (canlls) ; Goth, vs-hul-on (Karo/xeTv), hul-vndi {a-rrrjXaiov) ; 
O. H. G. hoi (hole).) To bear in the womb, to have conceived, to 
be big or pregnant with a child, Lat. gestare, eicvd tp'iKov v'lov 11. 19. 
117; of a mare, fipiipos Tj/xiovov Kveovaa 23. 266; used by Socrates 
metaph. of the soul, Kvovai yap -rravres . . icai nard to awp-a icai kutcL 
Tijv ipvxvv Plat. Symp. 206 C ; iicvrjOe rbv '''Epaira lb. 203 C ; d icvu 
TTfpl i-nioTriixrfs [the thoughts] with which he is in travail .. , Id, Thcaet. 
184 B, cf. 210 B; d Tji ipvx^ vpoarjicfi ical Kvrjaat Kai icvuv both to 
have conceived and to bear (as it were) in the womb. Id. Symp. 209 A: — 
Pass., TO KvovpLiVov that which is in the womb, the embryo. Plat. Legg. 
789 A, Epin. 973 D, cf. Arist. G. A. 4. 6, 9, al.; of fruits, to be formed, 
Theophr. H. P. 4. 2, 4 : — Med. to bring forth, eKvrjaaTo Opp. C. 3. 22; 
T] K(Kvr]pL(V7], Lat. foeta, Et. Gud. s. v. KOKias. 2. absol. to be big 

or pregnant, to conceive, like Kviaicoixai, eicvrjae Hdt. 5. 41 ; arfptfi) 
yap tijxi KoxiK (Kvrjaa irwiroTf Ar. Thesm. 641, cf. Lys. 745, etc. ; 
Kviovaav (k tov irpoTfpov dvopos Hdt. 6. 68, cf. Andoc. 16. 30, Lys. 
133. 30 ; yvvTj Kvti dcKcL fj.Tjvas ; Menand. TlXoic. 3. Cf Kvai sub fin. 

K-uJiKos, Tj, an island and town on the coast of Mysia, Hdt., etc., cf. 
Strab. 575 : — hence KvJiktjvos, rj, dv, of ov from Cyzicus : 6 Kv^lktjvos 
(with or without dTarrjp), a gold coin, Lys. 1 2 1. 8., 896. 4, Xen. An. 
6. 2, 4: v. sub OTarrjp. 

KOir]p.a, TO, (Kveoj) that which is conceived, an embryo, foetus. Plat. Rep. 
461 C, Arist. G. A. I. 13, i., 16, 4., 20, 16, al. : — v. Kvfxa II. 

Kvnjpos, d, of, pregnant, Hesych. 

Kvt]o-is, (COS, Tj, conception, joined with ytwrjais. Plat. Polit. 274 A, 
Menex. 238 A, Arist. P. A. 4. 10, 48, G. A. I. 16, 3, al. : — metaph., 
7r/)os dp(Tr)s KvrjOiv Plut. 2. 3 A. 

KVT)T-r|pios, a. Of, aiding delivery, vpoaOiTOV k. Hipp. 586. 47 : as 
Subst., KvrjTTjpiov, TO, Id. 621. 15. etc. 

Kv-qTiKos, 17, Of, of or for conception, opyava Clem. Al. 225. 

Kti9e, KtKvdaioi, V. sub KivOco. 

Kv6c'p6i.a, 57, Cylhereia, surname of Aphrodite, Od. 8. 288., 18. 193, 
from the city Kvdijpa in Crete, or from the island KvS-ripa in Greece ; 
Kvirpoy^vrjs KvOtpaa joined, h. Hom. 9. I ; K.v6(pna ' AippoS'iTrj Musae. 
37: — also Kv6t|pt), Anacreont.; KvGeipr), Opp., etc.: KvGepT), Anth. P. 
6. 209, Epigr. in Luc. Symp. 41 ; KvOT]pids, dSos, Anth. P. 6. 190, 206; 
KvSspTjids, Manetho 4. 359. Cf. Jac. Anth. P. p. 606. 

Ku66pTt]Cs, i5os, 77, Adj. of Cythereia, Manetho 4. 207. 

Kv9ii-YfVT|S, €S, {KevOaj) born in secret, Hesych. 

Kij0T)pa [o], Td, an island, now Cerigo, at the southern point of Laconia, 
Horn.; cf. Kv9ep(ia: — KuGTipoOev, Adv. /rom Cythera, II. 15. 438; 
poet. KvStpijGcv (for KvOi]-), Hermesian. 69 : — Adj. Kv6T|pios, a, of, 
II., etc. ; Tj Kvdrjpia (sc. 7^) Xen. Hell. 4. 8, 7. 

Kv9t)po-8iki]s, ov, !>, a Spartan magistrate sent annually to govern the 
island of Cythera, Kv6. dpxrj Thuc. 4. 53. 

K-uOv-toXijs, fs, (oXkvixi), K. avjKpopd, prov. of utter ruin, from the 
extirpation of the Cythnians by Amphitryon, Arist. Fr. 480. 

Kv9pa, Kti0pt8iov, K-u0pivos, KvSpoYavXos, KijOpos, Ion. for xt^Tp-. 

KuicTKoixai., Pass., of the female, =«i'6a), kvw, to conceive, beiome preg- 
nant or ivith young, Hdt. 2. 93., 4. 30, Arist., etc. ; KviOKOfievT] tc icai 
TiKTovaa Plat. Theaet. 149 B ; also of plants, Theophr. C. P. 3. 2. 8: — 
cf. iiriKviaKOfiai. II. the Act. KvtaKai is used in the same sense by 

Hipp. Aph. 1255, Philostr. 28, Geop.; — but, 2. Causal, of the 

male, to itnpregnate, Himer. Or. I. 7 ; cf. Kva) II. 

KiKavdo>, poet, form of KV/tdai, Ar. Thesm. 852. 

KiiKda), fut. rjaw, to stir up and mix, of one making cheese, II. 5. 903 ; 
Tifi' with a thing, TVpov tc Kat aktpiTa icai jiiXi X'Aoipof ol'fa; . . (KVKa 
Od. 10. 235, cf. II. II. 638; ^appiaKa k. Hipp. 1 284. 47; dXpLjjv KVKa 
TOVTOicriv Ar. Vesp. 1515: metaph., ft /jtj Ti..yXaiaa' tKVKa kukuv 
Sappho 32 : — the Med. in Act. sense, Ar. Pax 1 169. II. like TapdtjCTo;, 
Lat. jyiiscere, turbare, to stir up, aval re Kat kotoj tov (idp^opov Id. Eq. 
866; dvtjxoi K. TO -rreXayoi Alciphro I. lo : — hence to throw into con- 
fusion or disorder, confound, viipdSi Kat jlpovTTjpaoi .. KVKaToi iravra 
Aesch. Pr. 994; k. TTjv IBovXrjv Ar. Eq. 363 ; Tj^f 'EAAdSa Id. Pax 270; 
«. TrdfTa . . Kai TapaTTeToj lb. 320, cf. Plat. Phaedo loi E, etc.: — in 
this sense Hom. has only the Pass, to be confounded, panic-stricken, rib 
Se KVKTjdrjTTjv II. II. 129; Tpis Si KVKTjdrjaav IpSifs 18. 229; KVKjjBrjaav 
5t 01 iWoi 20. 489; of the tumult of waves, Kvjia KuKajxtvov 21. 235, 
cf. 324, Od. 12. 238; kXvSojv' icpiTTTTOv ev fj.eaai KvKujfievov Soph. El. 
733 ■ °f "'ental disquiet, KTjhtai KVKWjxtvos Archil. 60 ; vir' dfSpoj 
To^oTov KVKWjiivos hustlcd by him, Ar. Ach. 707- 

KvKcCa, 77. a mixing up, confusion, Hesych. 

kCkciov, oifos, 6 : acc. KVKewva (Hipp. Acut. 390, Plat. Rep. 4S0B, etc.), 
shortd. KVK(u), as always in Od. and h. Hom. Cer., but in II. always Ep. 
acc. KVKdui : (KVKdco). A mixed drink, a potion, tankard, made of 
barley-meal, grated cheese and Pranmian wine, II. II. 624, 641 ; to which 
Circe added honey, magical drugs, Od. 10. 234 sq., cf. 316. Its con- 
sistency was that of a thick soup, as may be inferred from its being 
called ffi'Tos in Od. 1. c, and iroTof in II. : in h. Hom. Cer. 20S, the 
KVKewv given to Demeter is of dXcpiTa, vScup and yXrjxa>v ; so, k. 0Xt]- 
Xoiviai Ar. Pax 71 2: — later, various ingredients were used. esp. for 
medical use, and various names were given to the kvk(wv, iir' o'lvai, Itti 
fieXiTt, e<p' vSaTi, etc., Hipp. I. c, v. Foes. Oecon. — The Lat. name was 
cinnus, Arnob. II. metaph. of any mixture, medley, Luc. Vit. 

Auct. 14, Icar. 17. 

Kt)KT|0pa, 77, {KVKaai) a mixture, medley, Hesych. 

KijK-r]6pov [u], TO, a ladle for stirring: metaph. a turbulent fellow, 
agitator, Ar. Pax 654. 
KijKT](ia [6], TO, =Tdpax''S, KVKTjOpa, Hesych. 
KvKTjcris [f], ea'S, 77, a stirring up, mixing up. Plat. Tim. 6S A. 


856 

KCKT]a-i-Te())pos, ov, mixed with ashes, Kov'ia Ar. Ran. 710. 
K{iK-t]T-f)S, ov, 6, a stirrer, agitator, Diog. L. 10. 8, Ptol. Tetrab. 166. 17. 
KVKXd^io, to go round about, stirround, Hesych. 
KuicXaivco, to make round, Hesych. 

KVK\a[iivos, fj, Theocr. 5.123, Diosc. 2. 194; also masc, Theophr. 
H. P. 7.9,4; KVJK\a(iis, r/, Orph. Arg. 915: — cyclamen, sow-bread, a 
tuberous-rooted plant, with a fragrant flower used for garlands. 

kvkXAs, aSos, T/, round, circular; and of Time, coming in a circle, 
revolving, wpa Eur. Ale. 449 ; a< Kv«Ad56S (sc. vrjaoi), the Cyclades, 
islands in the Aegaean sea, which encircle Delos, Isocr. 68 D, 241 C, cf. 
Strab. 485 ; so, KVK\dSas vrjaaias ttoAcis the cities of those islands, Eur. 
Ion 15S3 : — K. vovaos, i.e. circumcision, Nonn. lo. 7- ^9 • — masc, 
kvkKASi Kuaixo) Paul. Sil. Ambo 162. 2. as Subst., kvkXAs (sc. 

(kadrjs), Tj, a woman's garment with a border all round it, Propert. 4. 
7, 36 : — V. sub vrjdos. 

KVK\e\)j), to make a circle, go round, traverse, Hipp. Art. 791 ; k. irep'i- 
oSov /xias rjjjiipas Strab. 283 ; 7j\iOS k. Trjv yrjv Cleomed. I. 2 (p. 18 
Bake). II. to circumvent, to surrotmd, App. Civ. 4. 71- 

KVK\(a), fut. ^ffcu, [v. kvkXos fin.], to move round and rourid, wheel 
along, in Horn, only once, Kvic\r)aoii(v ev0d5f veKpovs fSovai Kal rifiiu- 
voiai II. 7. 322; V. Pors. Or. 624. 2. to rnove round or in a circle, 

oSots KvicXwv e/xavTov eis avajTpotpriv Soph. Ant. 226; tn' dvSpi 
Sva/xtvei Pdaiv KVKKovvra, metaph. from dogs questing about for the 
scent. Id. Aj. 19; so, aiiv ttu5' tnl avvvola KVK\els Eur. Or. 632 ; iroSa 
icvWdv dva kvkKov KVK\th Ar. Av. 1379 ; icvkKw hi oiKtTuiv 7Ta/j.Tr\Tj9tav 
lead round. Soph. Fr. 342 ; k. irpoaamov, ofx^ia to look round, look about, 
Eur. Phoen. 364, Ar. Thesm. 958. 3. to bring round, repeat, tov 

avTov Koyov Arist. Gael. 3. 2, 3. II. Med. and Pass, to form 

a circle round, to surround, encompass, encircle, fj.T]VO€iS(s iroi-qaavTa 
rail' vfS/v, iKvicXiovro avTovs Hdt. 8. 16 (elsewhere he uses KVKKoofiai); 
iSeade ji olov apri Kvp.a . . KVKXttrai encompasses me. Soph. Aj. 353. 2. 
to go round and round, to revolve, Trjv aiiT-qv <popdv K. Plat. Rep. 61 7 
A ; of Time, Id. Tim. 38 A ; ou/^os del iroTptos Iv ttvuvw $tov Tpo\S> 
KVKktirai Soph. Fr. 713; dya&ois re Kal kukois k. -navTa tov aiwva 
Diod. 18. 59. 3. metaph. of sayings, etc., to be current, pass from 

mouth to mouth, Plut. 2.I18C. III. also intr. in Act. = ;'o 

revolve, come round and round, voWal kvkXovoi vvKTts f/fitpai t 'icrai 
(but perhaps KvicXovvrai is the true reading) Soph. El. 1365 (cf. kiriKvit- 
Afoi) ; SfXfpives .. irtpi^ KvuXovvrts Plut. 2. 160 F: — cf. kvkXooj. 

kukXt|86v, Adv. in a circle, Posidon. ap. Ath. 212 F. 

KviKX-qo-is, €Wi, Tj, a revolution. Plat. Tim. 39 C, Polit. 271D. 

KuKX'.aKos, 77, ov, circular ; ra k. a treatise on the circle, Suid. 

KVKXias, 6, T], round, Tvpol KVKXiades Anth. P. 6. 299, cf. Jac. p. 201. 

KVKXifo), to cause to revolve, ri irtpi rt Olympiod. in Phaedo 115. 23 
Finckh. : — Pass, to revolve, lb. 21, etc.; to be enclosed as in a circle, 
Agatharch. Ruhr. M. p. 47. 

kvkXikos, 17, ov, circular, moving in a circle, Arist. Gael. 2. 7, 3 ; n'lvrj- 
ais Plut. 2. 887 D : — Adv. -«ais, Arist. Gael. I. 5, 16. II. those 

Epic poets were called kvkXikoI, whose writings collectively formed 
a cycle or series of mythic and heroic story down to the death of Ulvsses; 
V. Welcker's Epischer Cyclus (Bonn, 1835), Miiller Gr. Literal. I. ch. 6, 
Diintzer Fragm. d, Ep. Poesie (Kciln, 1840), Mure and Mahaffy Literal, of 
Gr. — The chief ancient authority is Proclus' Chrestomatheia ; — 17 k. QrjPats 
Ath. 465 F ; TO TTOtrj^a to k. Anth. P. 12. 43. III. =kvkXios II, 

Xopos Lys. 161. 39. IV. in common use, like koivos v, Schol. Od. 

16. 195., 17. 25 ; — -Adv. -«ajs, lb. 7. 115, ubi v. Heinrich. el Butlm. 

KVKXio-SiSdtTKaXos, 0, a teacher of the cyclic chorus, i. e. a dithyrambic 
poet (v. kvkXws II), Ar. Av. 1403. 

kvkXios, a, ov, also os, ov Eur. Hel. 1312 : (kvkXo^) : — round, circular, 
aair'i% Archestr. ap. Ath. 320 B; vhwp kvkXiov, of the Delian lake (cf. 
T/)oxoe(5!7s), Eur. I. T. 1104, ubi v. Dind. II. KvicXioi xopos, o, 

a circular or cyclic chorus, properly of any which were danced in a ring 
round an altar, but mostly those appropriated to those of Bacchus, 
dithyrambic choruses, opp. to those which were arranged in a square, 
{TfTpayojvoi, Timae. ap. Ath. 181 C), Ar. Nub. 333, Ran. 366, Fr. 198. 
10, Aeschin. 87. 5, etc. ; viKav kvkXico xdpw C. I. 219 ; — their invention 
was attributed to Arion, Arist. Fr. 627 : — hence, /ci<«A(oi/ opxviraffOat 
Call. Del. 313; (IX'iffaeaOat KvnXia Eur. I. A. 1056; cf. kvkXos HI. 2, 
KVKXiKo'i 111, iyKvicXios. 2. ic. fxeXr] dithyrambs. At. Av. giS. 

kvkXio-kos, 6, Dim. of ki'kXos, a troche, small round cake, K-rjpov Diosc. 
2. 105: 2nd Dim. kukXio-kiov, to, lb., Damocr. ap. Galen. II. a 

ring to pass the reins through, Galen. III. a circular astronom- 

ical instrument, Ptol. IV. a round spot, Clytus ap. Ath. 655 D. 

kukXictjaos, ov, 6, circular motion, Olympiod. in Phaedo 115. 15., 117. 
29 Finckh., Hesych. 

KvKXoPopfu), to brawl like the torrent Cycloborus (in Attica), Ar. Ach. 
381; KeKpaKTrjs, KvKXo06pov <pwvrjv €x<^v Id. Eq. I37 ; a>jir)v 8' eyojye 
TOV K. KQTitvai Id. Fr. 539 : v. sub xf^P^Spa. (Prob. from y'BOP, 
fiiPp^jaKo).) 

KVK\oypa.^l(,3jo describe a circle, Sext.Emp.M.^. 26., 9. 420, etc. II. 
to write about and about a thing, to use periphrasis, Dion. H. de Dem. 19. 

KUKXo-Ypa<j)os, ov, writing on a cycle of subjects, Procl. ; v. kvkXikus II. 

kukXo-Siioktos, Of, driven round in a circle, Anth. P. 9. 301. 

kvkXo-«i8tis, t's, circular, Ath. 328 D ; to «. Plut. 2. 1004 C. 

kvkX6«i.s, (Offa, €v, poi't. for kvkXikos, circular, of the agora (v. kvk- 
Xos II. 2), Soph. O.T. 161 ; iTvs Anth. P. 7. 232. 

kvkXo-cXiktos, ov, revolving in a circle, Orph. H. 7. II. 

kukXoGev, Adv. from all around, Lys. 110. 41, Hipp. Fract. 774, 
Theophr. H. P. 4. 6, lo, etc. ; c. gen., Lxx (3 Regg. 18. 32, al.), Apocal. 
4. 3 ; often with v. 1. KVKXoiBtv, cf. Lob. Phryn. 9. 


KUKll(TlTe(ppOi KUIcXoTI]?. 


kukXoGi., Adv. around, Apollon. Adv. 647. 32 ; kvkXcoQi in Eust. Opusc. 

300. 60. 

KvKXo-jioXipSos, o, a round lead-pencil, Anth. P. 6. 63. 

KVKXo-iroi-qcrajitvoi, f. 1. for kvkXov woi- in Xen. Gyr. 7. I, 40. 

KVKXo-iropeia, t/, a going round, circuitous way, Strab. 524. 

KUKXo-Tropeco, to go by a circuitous way, Strab. 292. 

kukXos [v. sub fin.], ov, 6, also with heterog. pi. KvxXa II. (v. infr. 11. 
I and 2): (for the Root, v. sub KipKos). A ring, circle, round, SoXtov 
irepl kvkXov dywaiv, of the circle which hunters draw round their game, 
Od. 4. 792 ; kvkXoi SeKa x^^'f^o' (concentric) circles of brass on a 
round shield, II. 11. 33, etc. ; but, dcnrlSos kvkXov Xtyco the round shield 
itself, Aesch, Theb. 489, cf. 496, 591; so, k. 'ApKaSos Kvvtjs (vulg. 
KVKXds) the helmet, Soph. Fr. 261. 2. Adverbial usages, kvkXw in 

a circle or ring, round about, kvkXw dvdvTt] Od. 8. 278 ; k. vdvTrj Xen. 
An. 3. I, 2 ; TravTax^ Dem. 43. I ; to «iJ«Aa) Trt'Soi' Pind. O. 10 (l l). 56 ; 
K. TTepidyeiv Hdt. 4. 1 80; Xtjj.vr] . . epyaa/xivr] (5 «. Id. 2. 170; Tpex^"' 
At. Thesm. 662, cf. Vesp. 432 ; TrtpiiirXtov avTovs k. Thuc. 2. 84 ; oi K. 
PaffiXels Xen. Gyr. 7. 2, 23 ; 17 k. ntpupopd, Kivrjcris Plat., etc. ; — often 
with TTtp'i or words therewith compounded, round about, vepi to. dufxaTa 
K. Hdt. 2. 62; K. TTtpi^ Aesch. Pers. 368. 418; Tripicnf)vai k. Hdt. I. 
43, Aesch. Fr. 407; k. d/Kptxavuiv Soph. Ant. 118; v€piaT€(prj k. Id. El. 
895; TTtpiaTahuv k. Eur. Andr. 1137; k. Trepufvat Plat. Phaedo 72 B, 
etc. ; so, kvkXw irepl avTjjv round about it, Hdt. I. 185 ; vepl to. Sui- 
fxaTa K. Id. 2. 62 ; but we also have kvkXw c. ace, without Trepi, k. afj/xa 
Id. 4. 72 ; anavTa tuv tottov tovtov k. Dem. 41. 15 ; also c. gen., k. tov 
arpaTOTTfSov Xen. Gyr. 4. 5, 5 ; to. k. Trjs 'Attikt]! Dem. 258.6: — 
metaph. around or from all sides, Soph. Ant. 241, etc. ; kvkXoi all over. 
Plat. Phaedo 251 D ; to. k. the circumstances, Arist. Rhet. I. 9, 33, Eth. 
N. 3. 9, 3 ; T) kvkXw diroSei^is, of arguing in a circle, Id. An. Pr. 5, sq. : 
■ — also, with Preps., kv k. Soph. Aj. 723, Ph. 356, Eur., etc.; awavTes 
€v K. At. Eq. 170, PI. 679 ; c. gen., Eur. H. F. 926, Thuc. 3. 74 ; KaTd. 
kvkXov Eniped. 74. II. any circular body : 1. a wheel, 

II. 23. 340; in which sense the heterog. pi. KVKXa is mostly used, 5. 
722., 18. 375 : cf. TerpdKVKXos. 2. a place of assembly, the d7opa, 
called iepos k. in II. 18. 504 ; dyopas k. (cf. KVKXoets) Eur. Or. 919, Thuc. 
3. 74; also an aniphitheatre, Dio C. 72. 19: — then, like Lat. corona, a 
crowd of people standing round, a ring or circle of people, k. TvpavviKos 
Soph. Aj. 749; KVKXa xaXKtwv onXaiv, i.e. of armed men, Id. Fr. 731, 
cf. Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 41; absol., Eur. Andr. 1089, Xen. An. 5. 7, 2: — a 
place in the ayopd where domestic utensils were sold, Alex. KaXao". i ; 
cf. Bentley's Correspondence, p. 223 sq. 3. the vault of the sky, 

6 K. TOV ovpavov Hdt. I. 131 ; iTvpavyea k. aWipos h. Hom. 7. 6, cf. Eur. 
Ionll47; o dva k. Soph. Ph. 815; cs fidOos kvkXov At. Av. 1715 ; 
vvKTos aiavT/s K. Soph. Aj. 672 ; yaXa^'ias k. the milky way. Poll. 4. 
159; K. TToXioio ydXaKTos Arat. 511: — in pi. the zones, Zeno ap. Diog. 
L. 7. 155. 4. the orb or disk of the sun and moon, rjX'iov k. Aesch. 

Pr. 91, Pers. 504, Soph. Ant. 416; iravaeXrjvos k. Eur. Ion II55; fXTj 
ov irXrjpeos kovTos tov kvkXov (sc. Tijs aeXrjVTjs) Hdt. 6. 106; in pi. the 
stars, Epigr. Gr. 618. 9. 5. the circle or wall round a city, esp. 

round Athens, 6 'Adrjveuv k. Hdt. I. 98, Thuc. 2. 13, etc.; ovx' '''O'' 
kvkXov tov Heipaiws, us ovSi tov doTtos Dem. 325. 29; in Thuc. 6. 99 
it seems to be a circular fort, the centre of the lines of circumvallation, 
cf. 6. 98, 102 ; V. Grote H. of Gr., vol. 7, append. 6. a round 

shield, V. sub init. 7. in pi. the eye-balls, eyes. Soph. O. T. 1270, 

Ph. 1354; K. bfxiidTwv Id. Ant. 974; — rarely in sing., the eye, 6 allv upuiv 
K. Aids Id. O. C. 704. 8. 01 kvkXoi tov irpoawTrov the cheeks, Hipp. 

478. 33; KVKXa TTOpeiJ?? Nonn. 33. 190., 37. 412; so, kvkXos fxa^ov, poet, 
for /Ja^os, Tryph. 34, ubi v. Wernick. 9. «. kXalrjs an olive wreath, 

Orph. Arg. 327. 10. a cycle or collection of poetns, esp. of the 

Epic cycle, Arist. An. Post. I. 12, 5, Procl. in Phot. Bibl. 319. 34; k. 
kiTiypapLixdTwv Suid. s. v. 'Ayadias: cf. kvkXikos II. III. any 

circular motion, an orbit of the heavenly bodies, kvkXov Uvat Plat. Tim. 
38 D, cf. Arist. Mund. 2, 2 : a revolution of the seasons, kviavTov «. Eur. 
Or. 1645, Phoen. 477 ; toc knavatov «. the yearly cycle, lb. 534 ; ivTo. 
. . kTuiv K. Id. Hel. 112; fiipia kvkXu ^(iieiv, i. e. years, Anth. P. 7- 575 ; 
hence too, k. twv dvOpairrjlaiv kc/rl Trpriyjj.dTcov human affairs revolve in 
cycles, Hdt. I. 207 ; <pacrl .. kvkXov elvai Ta dvOpurmva irpdy/xaTa Arist. 
Phys. 4. 14, 9, al. ; «. kukSiv Dio C. 44. 29. 2. a circular dance (cf. 
kvkXios), x'''pf'T€ vvv ipov dvd K. At. P>.an. 440, Anth. P. 13. 28. 3. 
in Logic, the fallacy of arguing in a circle : — in Rhet., a rounded period, 
Dion. H. de Comp. 19, 22, cf. Longin. 40. I. 4. in Metre, a kind 

of anapaest, Dion. H. de Comp. 17 (but the word is dub. here). IV. 
a sphere, globe. Plat. Legg. 898 A. [y by nature, Soph. Ant. 416, Aj. 
672, &c., and v. kvkXcw ; but Hom. makes it long by position in kvkXos 
and all derivs. ; so also often in Trag.] 

kukXcctc, Adv. (kvkXos) in or into a circle, irepl 5' avTov dyijyepaO 
oaaoi, dpidToi, kvkXoct' II.4. 212; SiaaTdvTes Tavvovcri KVKXdae stretch 
[the skin] into a round, 17. 392 ; so in Ael., etc.: v. Lob. Phryn. 9 not. 

KVKXo-cro|3tM, to drive round in a circle, whirl round, iroSa At. 
Vesp. 1523, e conj. Dind. 

KVKXo-T€pT|S, is, (Telpw) modc roimd by turning (Trjv yrjv eovaav 
KVKXoTepea ilis drrij Topvov Hdt. 4. 36) ; then, generally, round, circular, 
KVKXoTepes fxeya ru^ov eTeivev stretched it into a circle, II. 4. 1 24; 
dXaos iravToat KvKXorepes Od. 17. 209, cf. Hes. Th. 145, Sc. 208; 
oupof KVKXorepes rravTi] Hdt. 4. 184; TrAora KVKXoTepea damSos Tporrov 
Id. I. 194; K. KoiXlai, of the sockets of bones, Hipp. Art. 827; aix'fjv Plat. 
Symp. 189 E; oUoSdfxrjua Xen. Hell. 4. 5, 6; o 07KOS t^s yfjs Arist. 
Gael. 2. 13, 10, cf. Meteor. 2. 5, 14. Adv. -puis, Plut. 2. 892 F. [0 
always, by position.] 
rvkXcttis, rjTOs, 77, circularity, Eccl. 


KVK\o(popeofJ.ai — kvXi^. 


KvicXo-<l)opto|a.ai, Pass, io move in a circle, Arist. Mund. 2, 3, Heracl. 
AUeg. Horn. 36. 

KUKXo<j)op-pTiK6s, 17, ov, moving in a circle, circular, Kiurjffts Plut. 2. 
1004 C ; ovaia Philo I. 514. Adv. -«&, Sext. Emp. 

KVK\o<j)6pT)Tos, ov, moved in a circle, P. Sil. Ecphr. 870. 

KVK\o({>opia, 77, circular motion, opp. to tidvcpopia, Arist. Phys. 8. 9, I, 
de An. i. 3, 15, al. 

KVK\o(|>opiK6s, 17, 6v,= KvicXocpoprjTtKos, Philo I. 623, Galen. 4. 671. 
Adv. -/tcut, Piut. 2. 881 F. 

KVK\o-(j>6pos, ov, moving in a circle, -iropela Heracl. Alleg. Horn. 12. 

kvkXoo) [v. kvkKos fin.] : fut. ujacx) : pf. KfKvuXwKa : — Med., fut. 
-uKTOfiai, Xen. Cyr. 6. 3, 20: aor. iicvKkaiaafi-qv Hdt., Att.: — Pass., fut. 
KVKXoj9Tj(Toi^ai (v. 1. -uao/xai) Dion. H. 3. 24: aor. tKVK\w6i]v Xen.: 
(ki5«A.oj, icvKXea)). To encircle, surrot/nd, 'ClKtaviji KvicKoi x6uva 

Eur. Or. 1379 ; ttoXiv .. KVKkwaas ''Aptt <j>ovta> Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 775 ; 
orav KvicKujaaiat tovs I'x^Cs Arist. H. A. 4. 8, 14: — but this sense is more 
common in Med., KVKKwaaadai Ttvas to szirrotmd them, Hdt. 3. 157., 9. 
18 ; TO d(j>' iiTirepas ntpa^ KVuKov/J-fvot Id. 8. 76 ; HVKXovaOai avrovs fi 
fi(aov Id. 8. 10; so Aesch. Theb. 121, Xen., etc.; in Thuc. 4. 127., 
7. 81, KVK\ovvrai, k/cvuXovvTO may belong to kvkKoqj or to KvicKfoj, and 
so may other forms in Plat., etc. ; cf. antpiKVKXoai : — Pass, to be snr- 
rouitded, Aesch. Theb. 247, Thuc. 7. 81 ; and that joined with the Med., 
(i 01 KvxKoviXivoi KVKXojditfV Xen. Cyr. 6. 3, 20. 2. to go ro7/nd, 

TO 6vsiaaTr)piov Lxx (Ps. 25.6) ; — so in Pass.. icvuXaiOfU rijv 'ASplav 
Diod. 4. 25. II. to move in a circle, whirl round, Pind, O. 10 

(11). 16 ; ovToi KvicXajcroj SaAoi/ ev tpafcTtpopai KvkXojttos oipti Eur. Cycl. 
462 ; K. atl TO awna Hermipp. 'A^. yov. 1 ; avffioi k. Tfjv BaXaanav 
Polyb. II. 29, 10; metaph., 7roAA.oi;s Koyiff/xohs t] Trov-qpla kvkKoi re- 
volves, agitates, Menand. TlaW. i : — Pass, or Med. to go in a circle, go 
round, Xen. An. 6. 4, 20: to dance or whirl round. Call. Dian. 267, 
Aral. 811 ; metaph., Slvais KvicXovfitvov Heap Aesch. Ag. 997. III. 
to form into a circle, k. To^a Anth. P. 12. 82 ; so, incorrectly, k. toxoid 
vevprjv Babr. 68. 5 ; cf. KVKXoTfp-qs : — Pass, to form a circle, of a bow, 
Eur. Bacch. 1066 ; also, Ta<ppos irept to ireSiov KVKKwOtlaa being draivn 
in a circle. Plat. Criti. 118 D. 

kvk\u)Si]S, es, = KU«Aof 1S17S, circular, k. irapaWayrj a distortion of 
several vertebrae forming a curve, opp. to yaivicjSrjs, Hipp. Art. 815. 

kvk\u9€v, kukXioOi, late forms for kvk\60€V, kvkXoBi. 

KijK\o>(ia, TO, that which is rounded into a circle, as, 1. a wheel, 

Eur. Phoen. 1 185. 2. fivpaoTOvov k. a drum. Id. Bacch. 1 24. 3. 
the coil of a serpent, Diod. 3. 36. 

KvKXcoTreios, a, ov, in Eust. 1634. 35, etc., os, ov : (KvicXaiip): — Cy- 
clopean, commonly used of the architecture attributed to the Cyclopes, 
(also called TliXaayiKos), in which sense it is often applied to Mycenae 
(cf. KvHKwip I. 2), as Soph. Fr. 222, Eur. El. 1158, H. F. 15, Pseudo- 
Eur. I. A. 265 ; of ancient buildings near Nauplia, Strab. 369 : on this 
kind of wall, v. Miiller Archiiol. d. Kunst § 45. 2. proverb., k. /Sj'os 

a wild savage life, Strab. 502, Max. Tyr. 21. 7 ; cf. KvKXaimKSis. 

KuKXojma (better -tia), rj, the tale of the Cyclops in Od. 9, Philostr. 
248, Ael. V. H. 13. 13. 

KuKXcomKiSs, Adv. Me the Cyclopes, K. ^rjv to live a savage unsocial 
life, Arist. Eth. N. 10. 9, 13, cf. Od. 9. 106 sq., and v. KvicXunreios 2. 

KVKX-<iiri.ov, TO, (cuf ) the white round the ball of the eye, Arist. H. A. 
4. 8, 3 ; Aubert and others read kvkXoi iriov. II. KvkXwttiov, to, 

as Dim. of KvKXwf, Eur. Cycl. 266. 

KvKXumos, a, ov, = KvicXwneios, Eur. : 77 K. yrj, i. e. Mycenae, Eur. 
Or. 965 : — pecul. fem. KvkXuitis, iSos, Id. I. T. 845. 

kvkXuxtis, ecus, ^, a surrounding, enclosing, esp. in a battle, Xen. Hell. 
4. 2, 20; irptv Kai TTjv -nXtova KvicXaiaiv (J<pwv irpoani^ai before the larger 
body that was endeavouring to surround them came up, Thuc. 4. 1 28. 

kvkXojtos, 17, ov, rounded, round, Aesch. Theb. 540. 
^KvkXcoiJ/, amo%, 6, a Cyclops, properly Round-eyed, VivKXanre^ 5' 
ovofi Tjaav (nuivvjjiov, ovveK apa a(piwv KvaXoTepTjs d<p6aXixus e'fij 
eviKUTO fieTuTTai Hes.Th. 144; and KVKXojxp is used as an Adj., k. aeXTjvr] 
the round-eyed moon, Parmen. ap. Clem. Al. 732 ; KVKXova Kovprjv 
Emped. 227. — The Cyclopes are first mentioned in Od. (9. 106-115, cf. 
399) as a savage race of one-eyed giants, dwelling in an island afterwards 
identified with Sicily, cf. Thuc. 6. 2. They owned no social ties, and 
were ignorant of cultivation, BfoTcn TTfiroiOuTes ddavaTocaiv cure <pvT(v- 
ovffiv x(p<rlv (pvTov out' ap6<uaiv, 107, cf. 275, 411 ; cf. 'KvkXwttuos 2 : — 
the sing, in Od. is always used of Polyphemus, son of Thoosa, I. 69, 71 : 
in Hes. Th. I40, we find three Cyclopes, Brontes, Steropes and Arges, 
sons of Uranus and Gaia, who forged the thunderbolts for Zeus. — Thuc. 
6. 2 represents them as ancient inhabitants of Sicily. Later Poets made 
the caverns of Aetna their smithy ; and all smiths were reckoned as 
their descendants. 2. the builders of the walls of Mycenae, Tiryns, 

etc., are represented as a race of Thracian origin, Strab. 373 ; TO, KvkXw- 
TToiv 0depa, i. e. Mycenae, Eur. H. F. 944 ; cf. KvKXwTreios, KvkXw- 
mos. [On the quantity, v. kvkXos sub fin.] 

KVKvdpiov, TO, Dim. of kvkvos, Galen. 24. 76 1^. 

KvKveios, a, ov, also oj, ov, Lxx (4Macc. 15. 21) -.—of a swan, ■tttIXov 
Soph. Fr. 708 ; OTOfia Anth. P. 7. 1 2 -.—to k. (sc. qaiia or ixiXos) ahuv a 
swan's dying song, Chrysipp. ap. Ath.6i6 B, Ael. ; proverb., to k. t^Tixfi", 
i^dSeiv to make a last appeal, Polyb. 30.4, 7., 31. 20, I, cf. Paroemiogr. 

KVKvias dcTos, 6, a kind of white eagle. Pans. 8. 17, 3. 

KUKvtns, (5os, pecul. fem. of KVKveios, 0oti Soph. Fr. 457. 

KiiKvo-Y6VT|s, e's, begotten by a swan, Byz. 

KVKvo-OpeTTTOs, OV, reared by swans, Schol. Lyc. 237. 

KVKvo-Kav9apos, 6, a kind of ship between the kvicvos (ii) and the 
uavOapos (III), Nicostr. Aia/3. i. 


<5> 


857 

KVKv6-p.op<J)os, ov, swan-shaped, or white as a swan, Aesch. Pr. 795. 

KVKvo-TTTCpos, ov, swan-phaucd, mythol. cpith. of Helen in reference to 
Leda and the swan, Eur. Or. 1385. 

kOkvos, u, a swan, Cycnus olor, kv/cvojv SovXixoSilpwv II. 2. 460., 15. 
692, etc. : — metaph., from the legends of the swan's dying sotig, a 
minstrel, bard, Anth. P. 7. 19 ; v. icv/cvfios and cf. Hes. Sc. 316, Aesch. 
Ag. 1444, Plat. Phaedo 85 B, Rep. 620 A, Hor. Od. 2. 20; sacred to 
Apollo, Ar. Av. 870, Call. Apoll. 5. II. a kind of ship, prob. from 

its prow being curved like a swan's neck, Nicostr. Aia/i. I ; cf. kvkvo- 
KUvOapos. III. an eye-salve, Alex. Trail. 2. p. 139. 

KVKv-oij^is, foij, 6, fj, swan-like, Anth. P. 11. 345. 

KvXa, wv, Ta, the parts under the eyes, Hesych., Suid., Phot. ; also 
KvXdSes, al, Eust. 1591. 18; and KvXCBes, Poll. 2. 66; — the parts above 
being dva/cvXa or eirucvXiSes, Poll. I. c. (though his account is confused): 
— Hesych. also has KvXXia' vnwTna pieXava. (Cf. Lat. cilium, and v. 
sub Kvw.) [y as in Lat. cilium, v. KvXoiSido) ; so that it was merely the 
resemblance of sense that led some to write it icoiXa, Ruf. p. 24, Schol. 
Theocr. i. 38, etc.] 

KCXiKetov, TO, a sideboard, beavfet, stand for drinking-vessels, Comici 
ap. Ath. 460 D. II. a carousal, Cratin, Jun.Xetp. i. 

KvXiKcios, ov, of a cup, ic. ^rjTrj/jiaTa discussions over wine. Poll. 6. 108. 

KCXtKii)7op€co, to talk over one's cups, Ath. 461 E, 480 B, Poll. 6. 29. 

KCXiK-TjYopos, ov, one who talks over his cups, Eust. 1632. 18. 

KijXiK-TiptiTos, ov, {dpvw) drawn in cups, i. e. abundant, Hesych. 

kCXikiov, to, Theophr. H. P. 5. 9, 8, Lyc. ap. Ath. 420 B, Philet. ib. 
498 A ; KiXiKis, i'Sos, T), Ath. 480 C : — Dim. of icvXt^, a small cup. 

KiiXiKO<j)opfa), io carry cups, Nicet. Ann. 299 A. 

Kt)XiKO-<{)6pos, ov, carrying cups, Heliod. 7. 27. 

KvXrKa)8t]s, fs, (elhos) like a cup, Schol. Theocr. 2. 2. 

KvXivSew, v. sub KvXivSiij. 

KvXivSriOpa, r/, =dXiv5rj6pa, q. v.; cf. t^aXlaj. 

Ki)Xiv6t]o-is, (ws, r/, a rolling, wallowing, kv yvva'ioi? Plut. Anton. 
9. II. metaph. constant practice, skill, kv Xuyots Plat. Soph. 268 

A ; cf. Lat. versari. 

KiiXivSpiKos, 77, ov, cylindrical, Synes. 172 D, Hero Spir. 190, etc. Adv. 
-Ku)s, Plut. 2. 682 D. 

KvXtv8po-ci.8Tis, ts, like a cylinder, cylindrical, Tlut. 2. 891 C, Cleomed. 
Adv. -ScDs, Eust. 1604. 58. 

KijXivSpos [D], 6, a roller, cylinder, Ap. Rh. 2. 594, Plut. 2. 682 C, 
C. I. 3546. 9. 2. a roll of a book, volume, Diog. L. 10. 26. 3. 
in pi. the testicles, Byz. 

KCXivSpoo), to roll, level tvith a roller, Theophr. H. P. 2. 4, 3. 

KCXivSpiiStjs, (s, — KvXivhpotiiijs, Theophr. H. P. 8. 5, 3. 

KvXivSpuTos, 17, Iv, levelled with a roller, Nic. ap. Ath. 369 B. 

KvXivSto Hom. and Trag., also in Teleclid. 'Afi<ptKT. 1. 8, Ar. Eq. 1249, 
but in Prose more often kuXivScco (for which however KaXiv5tai is a 
constant v. I.), also in Simon. Iamb. 6. 4, Ar. Av. 502, and the only form 
in Att. Prose ; cf. ixeTaKvXivSiaj: later also kvXico (q. v.) which however 
is implied in the deriv. tenses : — fut. KvXivS-qaoj late, as Anth. P. append. 
50. 35 : — aor. iicvXlaa Trag. Fragm. 2. 2oWagn., Theocr., etc., cf. tier-, 
eii-KvXivSio : — Med., impf. Ar. I.e.: fut. icvXlaofiai (irpo-) App. : aor. 
€KuXi(Tdjj.rjv (er-) Luc. Hippias 6: — Pass., fut. KvXic6r)aoiiai (la-) Aesch. 
Pr. 87: aor. (KvXladrjv, Ep. kvX-, II. 17. 99, Soph. El. 50, Fr. 334; 
later KvXLvSrjOds Strab. 659: pf. KiKvXiafiai Luc. Hist. Conscr. 63, Ath.: 
plqpf. iKtKvXiOTo Nonn. D. 5. 47. — On the varieties of form, v. Veitch 
Gr. Verbs s. v. (Akin to KaXivhiai, dXivSew ; v. sub Kipicos.) To roll, 
roll on or along, ouTea . . tlv dXt Kv/j-a KvXivSec Od. I. 162, cf. 14. 315 ; 
Hoptrjs fitya uvfia icvXtvSwv 5. 296; olS^a ..KvXivSei livffaodev 6iva 
Soph. Ant. 590; kvkXiv5(t' ttaw tov SvaSal/xova trundle him in, Ar. Eq. 
1249; oXotrpoxovs KvXivdtiv Xen. An. 4. 2, 3, cf. 4. 7, 4; NffAoy 
tv6a..yaiav KvXivSii Aesch. Fr. 304; metaph., Trij/ia 6eds Aavaoiat 
KvXivSd rolls calamity upon one, II. 17. 688; aTvyeprjv Si KyXivS-qaei 
KatcoTTjTa C. I. 6280 A. 35, V. infr. II. i. 2. to revolve in mind, 

Pind. N. 4. 66. 3. to roll away, fXmSa? Anth. P. 7. 490. II. 
Pass, to be rolled, roll along, roll, often in Horn., Tpotpi uvjja nvXlvSeTai 
II. II. 307, cf. Od. 7. 147; vfSovSi KvXiv5(To Aaa? dvai.5Tjs 11. 
598, cf. II. 13. 142., 14. 411 ; vSitv 5r) toSc ■nfj/j.a /cvXlvSerai II. 347, 
cf. Od. 2. 163., 8. 8l ; to toss about like a ship at sea, Pind. O. 12. 9: 
to be whirled round on a wheel, of Ixion, Id. P. 2. 42 ; KvXtvSonevij 
(pXu^ the whirling flame, Ib. I. 45 ; V€<j'4Xai KvXivSo/xevai Ar. Nub. 
375 ; i^fTa^v nov K. TOV t6 jx^ ovTOs Kai TOV ovTos tossed about be- 
tween . . , Plat. Rep. 479 D. 2. of persons, KvXlvSojBai KaTcL 
Koirpov io roll or wallow in the dirt (in sign of grief), II. 22. 414; 
uXatojv Tf KvXiv5ufj.ev6s t Od. 4. 541, cf. Ar. Av. 502 : to wander to 
and fro, to wander about, like KaXivSeop.ai, Xen. An. 5. 2, 31, etc. ; 
^uxT ■• TTfpi Taipovs KvXivhovixtvq Plat. Phaedo 81 D ; iv SmaOTijptois 
Id. Theaet. 172 C; irpo voSav k. Id. Rep. 432 D: — metaph., 'tv dyat\- 
XavtTjat K. Theogn. 619; ev dixaOlq k. to walloiv in.. , Plat. Phaedo 
82 E, Polit. 309 A ; ev ttotois Kai yvvai^tv Plut. 2. 184 F. b. to 
be rolled or whirled headlong, €k 5i<j>pojv KvXtaOek Soph. El. 50. c. 
to be rolled up, icvXiaBets dis ovos like a wood-louse. Id. Fr. 334; cf. 
Arist. H. A. 7- 8, 7- 3. of Time, HvXivSo/xivaii a/xepan Pind. I. 
3. 29. 4. of words, to be tost from man to man, i. e. be much 
talked of , like La.t. jactari, TOvvojj.' avTTji kv dyopq KvXivSeTai Ar. Vesp. 
492 ; K. vds Xoyos trapd tois kiralovcnv Plat. Phaedr. 275 E. 

KvXiJ p], f/foj, 17, (/fuf'tti) a cup, drinking-cup, wine-cup, Lat. calix, 
Phocyl. II, Sappho 5, Hdt. 4. 70, Pind., etc.; kvXIkoiv Ttp\pii Soph. 
Aj. 1200, cf. Comici ap. Ath. 480 C ; k. (piXoTrjcrta Ar. Lys. 203, Ale.x. 
Incert. 24; k. iaov law KiKpafitvrj Ar. PI. II32; vXrjpfis k. otvov . . 
tjvtXovv Pherecr. MeTaAA. i. 30 ; iriveiv t£ TroAAa k. Eubul. Incert. 15 a; 


858 KuXicri? ■ — Kv/uiii/07rpi(7T[a 

kirl kvXlhi K^y^iv — KvXmrjyopt'v (cf. eniKv\iiltlo%), Plat. Symp. 214 A; 
Itti rfjs K. (p\vapeu' Diog. L. 2. 82 ; -napa rrjv k. Plut. Anton. 24 ; -rrepie- 
Kavviiv rds k. to push round the cup (cf. aofitoj ]), Xen. Symp. 2, 27 ; 
ct Trpus rah k. cup-bearers, Hdn. 3. 5. II. Cypr. tor Korv\r], 

Glaueon ap. Ath. 480 F. 

k{i\i(7is, ecuj, f), a rolling, esp. of athletes in the dust after anointing, 
Arist. Phys. 3. i, 6., 5. 4, 3, Metaph. 10. 9, 3; cf. kuAicttikos. II. 
■revolution in an orbit, Id. Cael. 2. 8, 8. 

kCXictkt], Tj, Dim. of kv\i^. Poll. 6. 95., 10. 66, Dion. H. 2. 23 : — hence 
2nd Dim. kCXictkiov, to. Poll. 6. 98 ; formerly read in Ar. Ach. 459, 
where now kotvXIgiciov, cf. Ath. 419 B. 

KvXio-jjLa, TO, a roll, Hippiatr. II. a rolling, wallowing, or a 

wallowing place, like KvKiarpa, 2 Ep. Petr. 2. 22. 

KvXicTTLKos, 17, 6v, practised in rolling : as Subst., a wrestler, who 
struggles on while rolling in the dust, Schol. Pind. I. 4. 81. 

KuXiCTTOS, 17, 6v, verb. Adj. Jit for rolling, large, \i6oi E. M. 707. 
3. II. tivined in a circle, epith. of a kind of garland, Comici 

ap. Ath. 678 E sq., cf. 49 F. 

KiiXicrrpa, 17, a place for horses to roll in, Xen. Eq. 5, 3, Hippiatr. 27. 
25, Poll. I. 183 ; cf. KovioTpa. 

kOXixvi], 17, a small cup, Alcae. 31: also, a dish for food, Ar. Fr. 423: 
a box, Hesych. : — Dim. KvXixviov, to, Ar. Eq. 906 ; also kCXix^is, I'Sus, 
7), Antiph. Tpav/i. 2, Achae. ap. Ath. 4S0 F, Galen. Lex., Hesych. 

KvXCb), later form of kvXivBm. used by Ar. Vesp. 202 in compd. irpna- 
KvKTt, part. dvanvKiov, Alex. Kv0. 1.7. To roll along, faaripas alfio- 
Popojs iicvKiov of serpents, Theocr. 24. 18 ; icvXiovatv [aXKTjXovs] iv rai 
TnyXo) Luc. Anach. 6 ; A0701S tovs prjTopas k. rolling them over. Com. 
Anon. 51: — Pass., =Kv\ivSofjiai, to roll or whirl along, Arist. Cael. 2. 
8, II, al. ; of bees flying in circles. Id. H. A. 9. 40, 29 ; tt/jos Tofs kavTov 
fovaai Kv\iOfj,€vrjv Dion. H. 8. 39 ; k. ir€pi rfjv dyopav to be always 
loitering there, Arist. Pol. 6. 4, 13. 2. to roll up, i^v icvKiovai 

Konpov (sc. KavOapoi) Id. H. A. 5. 19, 18 : — Pass, to roll themselves 
tip. Id. Poiit. 26, 3. 

KuXXaivo), = tfuAAooj, K. wra Karco to let them haiig down. Soph. Fr. 
619: KvWaivujxivot lamed (vulg. aoiA-), Hipp. 819 D. 

KuXXapos, 6, the hermit-crab, Arist. H. A. 4. 4, 32 (v. 1. ffKvWapos). 

KuXXdo-Tis, Ion. -TjcTTis, ICS, 0, Aegyptian bread made from oXvpa, 
Hdt. 2. 77, Hecatae. ap. Ath. 418 E, Phanod. ib. 1 14 C, Ar. Fr. 253. 

ku\Xt|, fj, cf. KvKXos, Kwi'Kos. 

KuXX-qvT), f), Cyllenc, a mountain in Arcadia, II. ; whence Hermes was 
called KvXXtivios, Horn., esp. in Hymn. 
KvXXo-TToSiqs, ov, 6, =sq. 

KvXXo-Tro8icov [i], oi'os, 6, (irovs) crooltfooted, halting, epith. of 
Hephaistos, II. 18. 371, al. ; voc. KuAAoTroSroi' 21. 331. 

KuXXo-irous, 6, Tj, -now, to, crooli-footed, Aristod. ap. Ath. 33S A, Aga- 
tharch. ap. Phot. Bibl. 444. 10. 

KuXXos, Tj, ov, crooked, crippled, properly of legs ben^ ojitwards oy 
disease, opp. to PXataus, Hipp. Art. 820, cf. 819 B, 827 E; ^t^/jos 
uvXX6T€pos 822 B; K. TToi^s 821 B, Ar. Av. 1379; k. oOs Hipp. 805 
H ; V. Foes. Oecon. : — e/xISaXf kvXXt) (sc. x^'pO P"^ '"'"^ " crooked 
hand, i. e. with the fingers crooked like a beggar's, to catch an alms, Ar. 
Eq. 1083, cf. Schol. ad 1. 

KvXXom, to crook, cripple, Galen. 12.418: — Pass., KtavXXM^lva Hipp. 
Art. 827 G: — hence KviXXcopia, to, lameness, Galen. 18. I, 670; and 
KvXX(oo-ts, €cus. 77, a crooking, crippling, Hipp. Art. 827, Galen. 

KvXXvipioi, Oi, V. KiXXiKvpiot. 

KvXoi5id'jj, {KvXa, olSacu) to have a swelling below the eye, to have 
a black eye, KvXoiSidv dvajKr] Ar. Lys. 472 ; from sleepless nights, as 
with unhappy lovers, Theocr. I. 38 ; cf. Nic. Al. 478, Ruhnk. Tim. 

KvXov, TO, V. KvXa. 

KV]X.a, Tu, (kvw) anything swoln (as If pregnant) : — hence, I. 
ihe swell of the sea, a wave, billow, of rivers as well as the sea, in sing, 
arid pi., Horn., etc., but not often in prose; k. OaXaaarji II. 2. 209, al. ; 
K. poolo 21. 263; K. AuTi€Teos TroTapioio Ib. 268, 326; Kv/xar' iir' 
rjiovos KXv^tOKOV 23. 61 ; KVjxaT tv tvpii ttovtw fidvT iniovTa t6 
Soph. Tr. 114 ; collectively, tys to Kvp.a earpwro when the swell abated, 
Hdt. 7. 193, cf. Arist. Meteor. I. 7, 12, al., and v. i-navaxwp-qai'i. b. 
metaph. of a flood of men, k. xtpcjaiov arparov Aesch. Theb. 64, cf. 
114, 1077. c. in Trag., also, metaph. of the waves of adversity, etc., 
K. aTTjs, KaKwv, ffvfxtpopds, etc., Aesch. Pr. 886, Theb. 758, Eur. Ion 
927, Hipp. 824; KeXatvov KVfiaTos .. j^fvos, of passion, Aesch. Euni. 
832 ; K. KaTaKXva pov (pepov uijijwu Plat. Legg. 74° E ; cf. ttoi'to?, ire- 
Xayos. d. proverb., fidrriv pL€ icv/j.' ovws naprj-yopuii' Aesch. Pr. looi ; 
irpbs Kvpta XaKTi^tiv Eur. I. T. 1396 ; iic Kvp-drajv .. yaX-qv upw Id. Or. 
279 ; eir' aovi /cv/iaTa fx^TptLV Theocr. 16. 60 ; dpiOfitiv rd KvpLara Luc. 
Hermot. 84. 2. a waved or ogee moulding, cyma, Kkatiiov k. Aesch. 
Fr. 72; cf. KVfiaTiov. II. from kvw (as Kvrj/ua from icveaj), the 

foetus in the womb, embryo, Vidanopov Aesch. Eum. 659 ; ftpiovaav kv- 
fiaros Beoairopov Eur. Fr. 107 : also of the earth, «. XapL/Sdviiv Aesch. 
Cho. 128; SKTcrof icvpt.' (Xdx^voe TtKvwv Anth. P. 6. 200. 2. 
the young sprout of plants, Theophr. H. P. I. 6, 9; esp. of a cabbage, 
Lat. cyma. Galen. 6. 365. 

Ki)(jiaiv<o, fut. dvw : {Kvpia) : — to rise in waves, swell, eiri vinnov (prj- 
atTO KviJ.ali/ovTa over the billowy sea, II. 14. 229, cf. Od. 4. 425, 570, 
etc. ; of a pot, to boil, Poiita ap. Suid. ; k. avco mi KaTui Plat. Phaedo 
112 B : K. TT) TTopdq to undulate, of caterpillars, Arist. H. A. 5. 19, 9 ; 
TO dVoSa .. Kv/xalvoura Trpoipxerai Id. Incess. An. 9, 9 ; of a line of 
soldiers, Plut. Pomp. 69. 2. metaph. of restless passion, to sivell, 

seethe, Lat. fluctuo, aestuo, Kvptaiuovr' tirrj Aesch. Theb. 443 ; ijlias 


dvOos tcv/xaivei Pind. P. 4. 282 ; ai xf/vxal ic- fin^dvais, with passion, Plat. ^ KV[ji,ivoiTpi.o-Tia, 77, niggardliness, Anon, post Andron. de Pass. p. 756, 


Legg. 9£0 A ; «. lie rrjs t-mBvixla; Ael. N. A. 7. 15 ; h r^jv opuXiav Ib. 
15. 9. 3. trans, to toss on the waves, to Sinas Pherecyd. ap. Ath. 

470 C : to agitate, Trjv OdXaTTav Luc. D. Marin. 7. I : oioTpaj k. 6enijs 
Anth. Plan. 196 : — Pass, to be agitated, k. nvevpiaTi to ireXayos Plut. 
Ant. 65, cf. Opp. H. 4. 676; Trddcp Pind. Fr. 88. 3. II. (icvpa 11) 

to swell, to be pregnant, Kvpiaivtiv yaoTipa Opp. C. I. 358 ; KvoTiha 4. 
439 ; so in Med., Xe/j-eXrjs nvjxaiviTo yaoT-qp Nonn. D. 8. 7. 
Kti(j.avcris, tws, Tj, undulation, Arist. Incess. An. 9, 9. 
KOfiAs, dSos, 17, («iJcy) a pregnant woman, Hesych. 
KV(idTT]56v, Adv. like a wave, Jo. Lyd. de Ost. § 54. 
Kv|xaTT]p6s, d, ov. (icvfxa) =sq.. Gloss. 

KujidTias, Ion. -iijs, ov, 6, surging, billowy, k. 6 iroTapius iytvtTO 
Hdt. 2. Ill; TTopos Aesch. Supp. 545. 2. act. causing waves, 

stormy, avf/xoi Hdt. 8. 118. 

KU|idTi?o[iai, Pass, to be agitated by the waves, Arist. H. A. 9. 37, 24 : 
to toss about like waves, €v ttj KoiXia. k. to ania Galen. 19. 717. 

KvjjiaTiov, TO, Dim. of Kvpia, but only used in sense of Kvpia i. 2, Lat. 
cymatium. C. I. 160. 37 (v. Bockh. p. 284), Lxx (Ex. 25. II, 24) ; simi- 
larly for the volute on the Ionic capital, Vitruv. 4. i, etc. 
Kvp.aTO-iXYT)S, €J, {ayvvpi) breaking like waves, drai Soph. O. C. 1 243. 
Kvp,aTO-p6Xos, ov, (lidXXw) throwing up waves. Gloss. 
Ki)|xdT6-Spop.os, ov, running over the waves, Schol. Lyc. 789 ; -Spofictu, lb. 
Ki)[xdTO-ci.ST)s, cs, like waves : stormy, avf/j-os Arist. Probl. 26. 16. 
KtijiilTocis. (aaa, (v. poiit. for KvpiaTias. Anth. P. app. 9. 46, Opp.H. 1.4. 
K\jp.dTO-X-f)YT), T), Wave-stiller, a Nereid, Hes. Th. 253. 
KV|xu,T0-TrXT)5, 7770S, 6, fj, wave-beaten, aKTTj Soph. O. C. 1 241 ; crico- 
TTfXos Anth. P. 10. 7 : tossed by the waves, offish, Hipp. 357. 48, Archestr. 
ap. Ath. 300 E, Mnesith. ib. 358 B. 
Kijjj.dT0-Tp6<|)0S, ov, nourishing waves, of the sea, WalzRhett. 3. 528. 
Kvp,dTO-<j)06pos, ov, plundering by sea, aXiaieros Eur. Fr. 637 ; where 
Ruhnk. KvfxaToTpocpos fed from the sea. 

Kvixdroio, to cover with waves, of the wind, to irfSlov Plut. Alex. 26 : — 
Pass, of the land, to be swept by the sea, Heliod. 9. 4, cf. 10. 16. II. 
in Pass, also to be raised or to rise in waves, of the sea, 17 OdXaoaa 
KvnaTojOfiaa Thuc. 3. 89 ; 6 ttoto^os eicvptCTovTo, iliairfp ddXaaaa Luc. 
V. H. 2. 30; metaph. of the air when agitated by the voice, Stoic word 
in Plut. 2. 902 E, Diog. L. 7. 158. 

KCjiaTcoyT], 17, iayvvpii) a place where ihe waves break, the beach, Hdt. 
4. 196., 9. 100, Luc. Hermot. 84, etc. (Cf. Kvp.aToayqs.) 

Kvp,dTtI)St)S, fs, — KVfiaTOfiSqs, on which the waves break, yrj Arist. 
Probl. 23. 29, I ; aiyiaXds Plut. Fab. 6. 
Ki5p.(iTu)(Tis,Ea;s, 17, the beach where the waves break, Strab. 53, Philo 1. 14. 
KU[j.paiov. TO. = KV/uPlov, q. v. 

Kvp.pdXi5t>), to play the cymbals, Menand. M-iaoy. 5. 
Kvp.pdXiov, TO, Dim. o( Kv/^i/iaXov, Hero Autom. p. 258. II. = 

KOTvXijSujv, a plant, Diosc. 4. 92 ; Kvp-liaXiTis, t/, Galen. 4. 282. 
Kvp,pdXio"(ji6s, o, a playing on the cymbals, Alciphro 3. 66. 
Kvp,pdXicrTYis, OV, 6. a player upon ihe cymbals. Dio C. 50. 27. 
Kvp.pdXicrTpi.a, y, pecul. fem. of foreg., cyynbalistria, Petron. 22. 
KvpPaXo-KpovicTTTjS, 01), o , = KvpBaXiaTTjs , Gloss. 

Kijp,puXov, TO, (kvij.^os) a cymbal, Lat. cymbalum, Xen. Eq. I, 3; 
mostly in pi., Pind. Fr. 48, Diod. 2. 38, Plut., etc. ; cf. rvjnravov. 

Kv|j.pfix°s, ov, {icvpiPr] B, KvirTw) h-ead-foremost, tumbling, Lat. promts, 
6Kir€a( h'uppov Kvfxfiaxo^ tv Kovirjcn II. 5. 586 ; k. kir' uifiovs Heliod. p. 
431 Corai^s ; cf. Lyc. 66, Eust. 584. 16 ; — v. sub KvfiioTcixi. II. 
as Subst. the croivn of a helmet, in which the plume is placed, KupvOos . . 
iTtvohaadris Hv/J-Paxos dupoTaTos II. 15. 536. 

Kvp-Pi) (a), o, ike holloiv of a vessel : a drinking vessel, cup, boivl, Nic. 
Al. 164, 389, Th. 948, Ath. 483 A; =o^i;/3ai/>of Hesych. II. a boat, 

Lat. cymba. Soph. Fr. 129. III. a knapsack, wallet, like Ki/ipa, 

Hesych. (Cf. kv/aPos, KvfiPaXov. KvneXXov, Kv(30a ; Skt. kutnbhas.) 

Kvjjipt] (b), 77, =Kvl3ri, the head, E. M. 545. 27; — hence, a kind of bird, 
perhaps a tutnbler-pigeon (cf. /cvfipaxos), TrTtpofid/ioves nvfi^ai Eniped. 
188. 

Kv^^pLov, TO, Dim. of foreg., a small cup, Lat. cymbinm, C. I. 159, 
Comici ap. Ath. 481 sq., Alex. ib. 230 C, Dem. 588. 18., 565. fin., etc.: — • 
in A. B. 274, E. M. 545. 31, Kvp.peiov, and Kup.paiov in Eust. 584. 19 sq. 

Kijp.pos. d, = KvpiliTj, a cup, Nic. Th. 5 26: — Nic. also has a heterocl. dat. 
icvpiUti or iivp.0€ai, as if from Kvp-^os, €0S, to, Al. 129. 
Kvp.epvTiTT]S, ov, 6, Aeol. for Kv0(pvTjTr]s, E. M. 543. 3. 
Kijp.v.v5is [i5], o, (or 17, V. Schol. II. 14. 291), gen. -SiSos Plat. Crat. 
392 A: — name of a bird, ijv t' tv optaaiv ;^aA«i8a KiKX-qOKovai Otot, 
av5p(9 St KVfuvSiv II. 1. c ; it is mentioned as a bird of prey (dvvxas 
■qyKvXwjxtvosi) by Ar. Av. 1180, I ; Arist. H. A. 9. 12, 5 describes it (like 
Hom.) as haunting the mountains, black, of the size of a small hawk, 
long and slender in form. It has not been identified. 
Kv|xiveviD, (KVfiivov) to strew with cummin. Luc. Alex. 25. 
Ki)|xivivos [p-i], T], ov, of cummin, Alex. Trail. I. p. 9. 
Kvp,rvo-S6KOv, TO, a box for cummin, spice-box, placed on the table like 
a salt-cellar. Nicochar. FaA. I ; also Ktip.i.vo-86Ki), 77, Apollod. Tpafipi. I : 
-9T|Kt], 77, Poll. 10. 93. 

Kijp.ivov, TO, cummin, Lat. cuminum, Sophron (42) in Mus. Cr. 2. p. 
350, Hipp. Acut. 387 ; a common spice or relish eaten with food, Antiph. 
AevK. I. 2, Alex. Ath. 2. 6, etc. : — proverb, of a niggard (v. sq.), Menand. 
Incert. 363. (Cf. Hebr. Kammon.) 

Ktipivo-TrpCo'TT]S, ov, o, (Trp'toj) a cummin-splitter, i. e. a skinflint, nig- 
gard, Posidipp. Xop. I. 12, Arist. Eth. N. 4. I, 39: — as Adj., k. d Tpunos 
tart (jov Alex. ^tXoicaX. i ; cf. Theocr. 10. 55 : — Eust. cites also kvhivo- 
Ki'jiPi^, iicos, o. from a Com. Poet, 1828. 10, v. Miller Melanges p. 424. 


Kv/uivo7rpi(TroKapSa/J.oy\v(j)oi — Kvvla-Kog. 


Kv[jLivo-TrpicrTO-Kap8S[jLO--yXiJ<j)OS, ov, a cmnmin-splitting-cress-scraper, 
streiigthd. lor KVfii-.'OTrpia-np, Ar. Vesp. 1357- 

KvjAlvo-Tpipos, 01', nibbed ^vi^h cummin to flavour it, ic. d'As, Lat. sal 
cyininatus, Archestr. ap. Ath. 230 B. 

KV|ji.iva)8ir)S, cs, (eiSos) like cummin, Theophr. H. P. 9. 7, 3- 

KujjLo-5€Y|A(i)v, ov, receiving or meeting the waves, dKTTj Eur. Hipp. 1 1 73- 

KCfAO-SoKi], 77, Wave-receiver, a Nereid, II. 18. 39, Hes. 

Ki)(io-9a\ir|s, f'j, abounding with waves, of Poseidon, Orph. H. 16. 5. 

KviAo-OoT], fj, {dous) Wave-svjift, a Nereid, II. 18. 41, Hes. 

kCjio-ktCttos, ov, ivave-sounding, i^vxoi Simias ap. Hephaest. p. 74^ 
Lob. Phryn. 668. 

KV|xo-iT\ir]^, ^705, o, rj, = iwiJ,aToir\rj^, Arcad. 19. 6. 

KuiAO-iroXcia, Tj, Wave-2valker, a daughter of Poseidon, Hes. Th. 819. 

Kvijiop-pu)^, aiiyos, 6, f), breaking Ike waves, Arcad. 19. 1 2, ex cod. Herm. 

Kviio-TOKos, ov, of child-birth, ev yaarpij^ KVfjLOTuKOii uhvvaii Epit. 
Boeot. in Epigr. Gr. 505. 

Kij(jio-T6p,os, OV, wave-cleaving : o k. the triangular pier of a 
bridge, Suid. 

Kvjxio, ovs, f). Wavy, a Nereid, Hes. Th. 255. 

KVivixyi(r\.ov, Kwaykras, Kviva-yeTis, Kuvd"yia, v. sub Kvvqy-. 

kCvAykt], Tj, (kvwv, ajx'^) dog-quinsy, Arist. H. A. 8. 22, 2, Ant. Liber. 
23; cf. vayx'l'- — hence, II. cynanche, sore throat, distinguished 

into several varieties, Hipp. Vet. Med. 16, Praenot. 45, Aph. 1247, etc. : 
— (TvvdyxV 's ^ constant v. 1. — But Galen, distinguishes Kvvayxi 
inflammation of the larynx, awiiyxq of the interior muscles of the throat, 
vapaavvayxV of the exterior tnuscles, de Loc. AfT. 5, ad Hipp. Aphor. 4. 
34. III. a dog's collar, Anth. P. 6. 34 and 35 (al. KvvaKTTjs). 

KuvdYOS, Dor. for Kvvrjyus, (ayw) a hound-leader, i. e. a hunter, hunts- 
man, Aesch. Ag. 694, etc. ; TTjV icvvaybv 'ApreiMV Soph. El. 563 ; so, 
Kvvaye Trapaive, huntress-ma.id, Ar. Lys. 1272: — fern, k-uvijyis, (5os, a 
huntress, name of a comedy by Philetaerus. — The form Kvvrjyos first 
appears in Arist. H. A. 6. 32, 3. Att. Poets always used the form 
Kvvdyo'S even in iambics, Phryn. p. 428, cf Pors. Or. 26, and v. sub 
\oxo.y6s : prob. therefore they also said Kvvdy'ia, which occurs in Eur. 
Hipp. 109 (iamb.), and was restored by Elmsl. in Bacch. 339, Soph. Aj. 
37. On the other hand, they always used Kvvrjyerrjs, which was the 
regular Prose word, except in lyrics. 

Kvv-o.YX'HS, ov, 6, dog-throttler, a name of Hermes, Hippon. 18. 

KCvayx'-'^os, r], ov, S7tjfering from Kvvdyx''], Galen.; ndSos ic. = Kvvdy- 
XV, Diod. Excerpt. 537. 77. 

Kijv-uYOj-yos, 6, (01701) a leader of hounds, huntsman, like Kvvayui, Xen. 
Cyn. 9, 2, Arr. Cyn. 7. 6., 25. 6. 

Kuv-aKavSa, y, dog-thorn, perhaps = /cui/ou/JaTOs, Arist. H. A. 5. 19, 22. 

Kvv-aKTT|S, ov, 6, (1x701) a dog-leash, v. Kwdyxv ir. 

Kuv-aXcoTnr)^, fKor, 77, a fox-dog, mongrel between dog and fox, like the 
Lacon. dKwmKls, Ar. Lys. 957. II. nickname of Cleon, Id. Eq. 

1067, etc. ; of the Cynics, Luc. Peregr. 30. 

Kvvapivia [fa], ^, dog-fly, i.e. shameless fly, abusive epithet of impu- 
dent women, applied by Ares to Athena, and by Hera to Aphrodite, II. 
21. 394, 421: — later writers adopted the more anal, form Kvvo/xvia, e.g. 
Anth. P. II. 265, Ael. N. A. 4. 51, Luc. Gall. 31, etc.; so, w yaarfip 
Kvvofjivia Anth. Plan. 9 ; but the older form recurs in Ath. 126 A, 157 A: 
cf. Lob. Phryn. 689. 

KCv-avGpuiros, oi', of a dog-man, voaos k. a malady in which a man 
imagines himself to be a dog, Galen. 10. 502 ; cf. KvKdvOpojnos. 

Kvvapa, Tj, pr oh. =Kvvvcrl3aTos, or perhaps the same as Kivdpa (v. ap. 
Ath. 70A), Soph. Fr. 318, Scyl. ap. Ath. 70C ; also called Kwapos aKav6a, 
Hecatae. 172, Soph. Fr. 643. 

Kuvapiov, TO, Dim. of kvwv, a little dog, whelp. Plat. Euthyd. 298 D, 
Xen. Cyr. 8.4, 20, Theopomp. Com. Incert. 19, Alcae. Com. Incert. 4: 
but considered a worse form than Kwihtov, cf. Lob. Phryn. 180. 

Kiivas, aSor, pecul. fem. of Kvvtos, of a dog, Lat. caninus, fjulpai 
Kvvdhii the dog-days, Plut. 2. 380 D ; v. Kvaiv v. II. mostly as 

Subst. : 1. (sub. 9pi^), dog's hair, of a bad fleece, Theocr. 15. 

19. 2. = Kvvdpa, Hesych. 3. among the Spartans, =0770^07- 

SaXia (q. v.), Polemo ap. Ath. 409 D, Poll. 6. 93. 4. a kind of 

7iail, Schol. Od. 7. 91, Eust. 1570. 48. 

Kw-ao-rpov, to, late word for /he dog-star, Arist. Plant. I. 7, 4, Schol. 
Opp. H. I. 46, Eust., etc.: Kijv-ao-Tpos, 6, in Tzetz. Hes. Op. 609, 
Cramer An. Par. i. 295. 

kCvAco, = KUf ( f 0), to play the Cynic, Luc. Demon. 21. 

KvvSa\icrp.6s, 6, a boy's ga?ne, somewhat like our peg-top. Poll. 9. 120; 
Kuv8a\T|, 7), Hesych. : — KvvBaXo-iraiKTTjs, o, one who plays at it. Id. 

KvivSaXos, o, a wooden peg. Poll. 10. 188 ; pi. KvvSaXa, Id. 9. 120. 

Kvvir\, Att. contr. Kwrj (sub. Sopd), rj : — a dog's skin, used for making 
soldiers' caps : hence Kvveij in Horn, and Hes. came to mean a leathern 
cap or bonnet, not necessarily of dog's skin, for we find k. Tavpdrj, 
KTiSerj II. 10. 258, 335 : properly the kvv^t] was opp. to the regular 
helmet {fcopvi), cf. 10. 258, where it is called Konalrv^ and described 
as d<pa\6^ T€ KOL aAAo^os ; and, when it is called x'^^'^VPV^' X"^«o'^«- 
pj/os, euxaA/fos, 7rQ7xaA/cos, xpo'f''?, it is still of leather, guarded or 
decorated with metal : in Hom., however, it was always a soldier's cap, 
except in Od. 24. 231, where Kwirj aiydrj is a peasant's cap, called by 
Hes. Op. 548 -n-rAos doKrjTot ; the Kvv(Tj "Ai'Sos, worn by Athena in II. 
5. 845 (as by Perseus, Pherecyd. 26) made her invisible, like the 

Tarnkappe of the Nibelungen-Lied, cf. Heinr. Hes. Sc. 227, Ar. Ach. 390, 
Plat. Rep. 612 B. ^ II. after Horn., the sense continued much the 
same, Trept Tpcri K«pa\rjtrt c^xof SupOfpiav venoiTjfievas Kvv^as Hdt. 

7- 77 ; but sometimes it merely meant a helmet, casque, rrjv k. '(ovoav 

XaXKiijv Id. 2. 151 ; — used of their(Taaos,rj\ioaT(pf)sKvvTj@e(r<ja\tsSo^h. 


859 

O. C. 314; also, IC. Koptv9lr] Hdt. 4. 180; K. 'Apitds Soph. Fr. 261 ; 
BoioiTi'a Uem. 1377. 1 1, Theophr. H, P. 3. 9, 6: generally, a cap, bonnet, 
Ar. Nub, 268, 445. 

Kvivcios [y], a, ov, also os, ov, of, belonging to a dog, ifids Ar. Vesp. 
321; IC. ddvaros a dog's death, lb. 898; tcL ic. dog's flesh, Id. Eq. 1399. 

Kiiv-CLpa [0], )y, {('ipai) a dog-leash. Com. Anon. 104. 

K1JV60S [C], a, ov, {kvwv) —icvvdoi, Anth. P. 12. 238 : — metaph. shame- 
less, unabashed, II. 9. 373, Hes. Op. 67, Timo ap. Plut. 2. 446 C. 

Kvv€a) [e], Att., Ep. impf Kvveov Od. : fut. KUvrjcrofiai Eur. Cycl. 172 ; 
later, kvijw [i3], poet, icvaow Babr. pt. 2. 54, 17: aor. 'tKvvrjaa v. I. 
Arist. H. A. 6. 2, 24 ; but in Poets acvaa, Ep. Kvaa, acvoaa, icvrraa (v. 
Kvw sub fin.) : — cf. Skt. kus or ku.'i, kusfjdmi (amplector). To kiss, 
icapTj h' fKva' Od. 23. 208 ; Aa/3e 7oui'aTa Kai Kvat x^'P"^ 24.478; 
Kvv(ov . . KetpaKrjv n Kai wjiovs Od. 21. 224; c. acc. pers. et partis, 
Kvaat Se jxtv KefaXr/v 16. 15., 17. 39 ; Kvac' dpa fxiv Ke<pa\rjv 19. 417; 
"VrjXf: fxaxov .. Sfos iKjiOpPds iravra Kvatv 16. 21 ; Kvaov fie Ar. Nub. 82, 
cf. Av. 141, etc. ; «. nvd xcpo^ Ap. Rh. i. 313 ; the pres. in Eur. Ale. 
183, Med. 1141, Ar. Ach. 1209, ^^-'^ ^^3^ ;— rare in Prose, as Luc. Alex. 
55 ; K. d\XTj\as, of doves, to bill, Arist. H. A. 6. 2, 24. 2. some- 

times, =7rpO(j/rui'6oj, Eur. Cycl. I.e., Anth. P. 6. 283. 

KCvT]YCo-Ca, Tj, later form for sq. (signf. 11), Plut. Alex. 40, Diog. L. 6. 
31 ; KvvTjytoias firerfXeofv, as an entertainment in the Amphitheatre 
(cf. KvVTjyiov) C. I. 2719 : — Dor. Kvvay-, Anth. P. 7. 338, cf. 6. 183. 

KtivT]7e<Tiov, TO, a hunting-establishment , himtsmen and hounds, a pack 
of hounds, Hdt. I. 36, Xen. Cyn. 10, 4: also, a pack of wolves hunting 
together, opp. to Xvicoi fxovoirtTpai, Arist. H. A. 8. 5, 2. II. a himt, 
chase, pursuit, (irl to k. i^itvai, Trpijs to k. -npoaiivai. Xen. Cyn. 6, II ; 
aiTiivai £« ToO k. lb. 6, 26, cf. 4 and 7, II ; also in pi., Eur. Hipp. 224, 
Isocr. 148 E, Xen. Cyn. 3, II : — metaph., k. to -irepi rijv ' AXKi0td5ov 
wpav Plat. Prot. init. ; TTapaicaXtTaOaL riva iiri rb k. Id. Lach. 194 
B. '2. = icvvfjyiov 2, C.I. 2511, 41,^7. III. that which is 

taken in hunting, the game, Xen. Cyn. 6, 12. 

KijvT)"y€Tcco, Dor. kwu^- (v. sub Kvvayos) : — to hunt, Ar. Eq. I382, 
Xen., etc.; cf. eKKvvrjyiTew. — metaph. to persecute, harass, Aesch. 
Pr. 573: c. acc. cogn., k. tikvwv dtwy/xov Eur. H. F. 896 : — absol. to 
quest about, like a hound. Soph. Aj. 5. 

kOv-t]Y€ti]S, ov, 6, Dor. Kuvdy- (v. sub Kvvayus) : — a hunter, hunts- 
man, Od. 9. 120, Eur. H. F. 860, Hec. 1 1 74, Plat. Rep. 432 B, and often 
in Xen. ; icvvayiras dfi(pi irdXa one who seeks the prize in wrestling, 
Pind. N. 6. 26: — fem. Kvvt]Y«Tis, Dor. -a"y«Tis, tSos, a huntress, Anth. P. 
6. 115, Ach. Tat. 8. 12. 

K-CvTjYeTiKos, T), ov, of OX for hunting, fond of the chase. Plat. Euthyphro 
13 A: — fj -KTj (sc. Ti\vT]) lb.: — o KvvTjyeriKos [Ad7os] name of Xeuo- 
phon's work on Hunting , rd -Kd, of Oppian's poem. 

KtivrjYfTLS, i5os, Tj, fem. of KvvrjyiTrjs, q. v. 

KvvT)Yfu, Dor. KuvdYCCi), Bion I. 60: pf. pass. KeKvvrjyTjaOai Polyb. 
32. 15, 4: {KvvTjyds). To hunt, chase, later form of KvvrjyiTtw, 
Arist. H. A. 9. 32, 10, Plut. Pelop. 8, etc. : metaph. to pursue, persecute, 
nvd Ep. Plat. 349 B, etc. : cf. Lob. Phryn. 432. 

Kvvr\yia, y, a hunt, chase, hunting, Trag. (in Dor. form K\iva.yLa., v. 
sub Kvvayus), Arist. Rhet. 1. 11, 15, Polyb., etc. 

kCvt|yiov, to, later form for tcvvTjyiaiov, the hunt, chase, Plut. Alex. 40, 
Ath. 677 E ; in pi., Polyb. 10. 25, 4, and v. 1. in Diod. 5. 29, etc. 2. 
a beast-hunt in the Amphitheatre, C. I. (add.) 3847 b. 8, 4039. 6. 

KtJVTjYis, KiivTjYos, V. sub ffiUJ'a7os. 

Kvv7)B6v, Adv. (kvwv) like a dog, Soph. Fr. 646, Ar. Eq. 1033, Nub. 
491- 

KCvTjXacria, 17, a hunting with dogs. Call. Dian. 217. 

Ki)v-T)XaTt(o, to follow the hounds, Euphor. 63, Nic. Th. 2o. 

KtJvf|-Tro8€S, 01, the fetlocks of a horse, v. sub kvwv viii. 

KtivT]TivSu. TraiSia, fj, a game of kissing. Crates Ylaih. 2. 

Kijv9os, o, Cynthus, a mountain in Delos, birth-place of Apollo and Ar- 
temis, h. Hom. Ap. 26: — hence Apollo is called KvivSios, Call. Dell. 10; 
A17A1C, Kvvdlav €xc"v . . Tcirpav Ar. Nub. 596 ; — also, KvivQo-ycvtis, t's, 
Anth. P. 15. 25, 9. 

Kvvia, Tj,= KvvoKpdn^Tj, Diosc. 4. 192. 

Kvvias, ov, 6. = Kvviri, Hesych.: — in Alcae. 15. 2, Bergk restores Kvviatcrc 
(fem.) from Mss. as the Aeol. form. 

KCviSevs, 60)S, 6, a puppy (cf. Aa7i5€Vf, XvKiSevs), v.). Theocr. 5. 25. 

KviviSiov, TO, Dim. of kvwv, a little dog, whelp, Ar. Ach. 542, Plat. 
Euthyd. 298 E, Xen. Oec. 13, 8, etc. ; cf. Kvvdpiov. 

kCviJo), to play the dog : metaph. to live like a Cynic, belong to their 
sect, Diog. L. 7. 121, Luc. Peregr. 43, Ath. 588 F, Arr. Epict. 3. 22, I : — 
Verb. Adj. kvvio-T€ov, Julian, p. 204. 

kijvikXos, o, a rabbit, Lat. cuniculus, Polyb. 12. 3, 10, where Ath. 
400 F gives kovvikXos ; in Ael. N. A. 13. 15, kovikXos ; in Galen. 6. 

374, KOVVlKOvXoS. 

KwtKos, fj, uv, (kvwv) dog-like, Lat. caninus, Xen. Cyr. 2. 5, 17, Plut. 2. 
133 B ; Kat 6 dvOpwiros kvvikus, perh., currish, churlish, Lsx (l Regg. 
25. 3): — cf KVWV IX: — K. Kavfj.aTa, = Kvvoicavjj.aTa, Polyaen. 2. 30, 
3. II. KvviKus, b, a Cynic, as the followers of the philosopher 

Antisthenes were called, but whether from the gymnasium {'K.vvoaapyes) 
where he taught, or from their coarse, filthy mode of life, is doubtful, 
Diog. L. 6. 13; KpdTTjTt To> K. Menand. Ai8. I : — however, the term 
was soon applied to them in the latter sense, cf. kvwv ii. fin., kvvI^w : 
hence, Trapprjola K. Plut. 2.69 C; to k. tjjj irappTjaias Id. Brut. 34. Adv. 
Comp. -wTfpov, Plut. 2. 6cl E. 

KiivC(7KT), a bitch-puppy, Ar. Ran. 1 360. 

Kvvio-Kos, o, a young dog. puppy, as a name of Zeuxidamus in Hdt. 6. 
71. 2. metaph. a little Cynic, Luc. Pise. 45. 


860 


KUVl(7ju6? — - KVTreXXoi'. 


Kvvicr|jLos, o, Cynical philosophy or conduct, Diog. L. 6. 2, Luc. Bis Acc. 
33, Poll. 5. 65. 

Kv/vicTTi, Adv. /('ie « (^0^, Posidon. ap. Ath. 152 F. 

Ki5vo-paTT]S iTTTros, 6, a horse with short, stiff fetlocks {kvwv VIII), Hip- 
piatr. p. 262 ; in Hesych., Kvvo-pd|ji(ov. 

Kvvo-pXiiijj, wTtoi, 6, 77, with a dog's looh, Hesych. 

Kvivo-Popd, jj, dog's food, Schol. Ar. PI. 293, Tzetz. 

Kiivo-ppujTOS, ov, devoured by dogs, Diog. L. 9. 4. 

Kwo-Ycijiia, rd, n dog-wedding, said by the Cynic Crates of his own, 
Clem. Al. 619 ; KVvoYafiia, 17, in Suid. s. v. Kparr];. 

Kvvo-yki^crcros, ov, dog-tongued, Epich. 52 Ahr. II. nvvoyXaja- 

oov, TO, hound's tongue, Cynoglossutn offcmale, Diosc. 4. 1 29. 

Ki)vo-Yviop.cov, ov, impudent. Phot. Epist. p. 108. 

Kvvo-8€cr[jiT), 7), A. B. 49, Phot., Kivo8€<7p.iov, to, Poll. 2. 171, {kvwv 
VII, Seanus) the Comoedi fibula of Juvenal. 
Kiivo-Secrjios, 6, a dog-leash, Longus 2. 14. 

kvv6-8t)Ktos, ov, bitten by a dog, Galen. ; «. (Xkt] sores from a dog's 
bite, Arist. H. A. 9. 44, 8. 

Kiiv-oSovs, SovTos, 6, the canine tooth, between the grinders and incisors 
in each jaw, properly of dogs, Arist. P. A. 3. I, 3, H. A. 2. 3, I., 6. 20, 1 1 ; 
also of lions, lb. 6. 31, 3 ; of men, Hipp. Aph. 1248, Epich. 9 Ahr. (in 
form KvvoSiov) ; of horses, Xen. Eq. 6, 8, Arist. H. A. 6. 2 2, 13; of a 
serpent's fang, Nic. Th. 130, 231, etc. 

KCvo-5pop,«u, to run or chase with dogs, Xen. Cyn. 6, 17 sq- : metaph., 
iKvvohpojJ.ovn(v dWr]Kovs ^tjtovvt(s Id. Synip. 4, 63. 

Kiivo-5po|ji.ia, Ion. -ir\, r), a running with dogs, the chase, Hipp. 367. 1 ; 
but V. Littre 6. p. 596. 

kCvoBcdv, octos, o, v. sub KvvuSovi. 

Kt)vo-6i8T)s, c's, like a dog, Lat. caninns, Arist. H. A. 2. 8, I. 

KCvoj6(j,aTtTis, i5os, Tj, a kind of Kovv^a, Diosc. Noth. 3. 1 36. 

Kllv-6f|o\ov, TO, (o{a)) a plant, so called from its smell (Diosc. 3. II, 
Kvvojxaxov or kvvu^vKov), chamaeleo niger, Plin. 22. 21. 

Kiivo-6apcrTis, es, impudent as a dog, Theocr. 15. 53 ; Kiivoflpao-fis, 
Acsch. Supp. 758. 

Kvvo-Kdp8d|i.ov, TO, a kind of nasturtium, Diosc. 2. 185. 

Kijvo-Kau(jiaTa, ra, the heat of the dog-days, Diosc. 2.98, Lob. Phryn.304. 

Kt)v6-K€VTpov, TO, a plant, Hesych. 

Kiivo-Ke<|)d\iov, to, a name for the plant tpvWiov, Diosc. Noth. 4. 70 : 
— in Hesych. Kvvo-K€(t>d\aiov, =d!'€/.(U)i/7;. 

KiivoKe<j>aXo-€i8T|S tt'i&tjkos, 6, =sq. 2, Galen. 2. 534. 

kCvo-K€<{)u\os, ov, dog-headed ; ol KvvoK(<pa\oi, Dog-heads, the name 
of a people, Hdt. 4. 191, cf Strab. 43. 2. the dog-faced baboon, 

Simla hamadryas. Plat. Theaet. 161 C, 166 C, Arist. H. A. 2. 8, I, etc.; 
— a sacred animal in Egypt, Luc. Tox. 28, J. Trag. 42. [The penult, 
is long in a dactyl, verse, Ar. Eq. 416, and Dind. writes it KvvoKeipdKAw, 
as in Phryn. A. B. 49 and Phot. ; cf. T€TpaK€<pa\os, Tpi/citpa^os.^ 

kCvo-kXottos, ov, dog-stealing, Ar. Ran. 605. 

Kvvo-Koptco, to keep dogs, Synes. 66 D. 

kCvo-kott«(o, to beat like a dog, Ar. Eq. 289. 

Ktivo-KpapP-r), rj, dog-cabbage, Diosc. 4. 192, Geop. 13. 4, 7. etc. 

KtvoKTovia, rj, a killing of dogs, Eus. H. E. 9. 8. 

kvvo-ktovos, 01', killing dogs: kvv., to, a name for aconite, Diosc. 4. 78. 
Kijvo-\<o-xir)S, ov, 6, an obscene talker, dub., v. Lob. Phryn. 184. 
Ktivo-XoYeo), to treat of the dogstar, Ath. 23 A. 
Kvvo-AvKOS, o, a dog-wolf, name of the hyaena, Ctesias Ind. 32. 
Kijvo-Xvcrcros, ov, mad from the bite of a mad dog, Andreas Med. 
Kvvo-pdXov, TO, Dor. for KVVoiirfKov , — KOKKV^vjXov , Hesych. 
K{ivo-p.a.x«", to fight with dogs. Poll. 5. 65, Hesych. s. v. 'iv <ppiaTi. 
Kuvo-popiov, TO, a name of the opolidyxVt Diosc. Noth. 2. 172. 
Kwo-popov, To, the fruit of the Kwoajiaros, Galen.: a.ho = Kwoicpanfir), 
Id. 13. 138. 

KCv6-p.op<J)OS, ov, in Diosc. I. 25, as synon. of the KpoKos. 
Kvvo-^via, Tj, V. sub Kvvdixvia. 
Kuvo-^viXov, TO, V. sub Kvvu^oXov. 

Ktiv6-irXt]KTOS, ov, wounded by a dog, cited from Diosc. 

KwoirXov, TO, the corona in the horse's foot, Hippiatr. 

Kijvo-iroTapos, o, a river-dog, Achmes Onir. 158. 

Kovo-irpacrov, to, dog-leek, a plant, Hippiatr. 1 89. II. 

Kiivo-irp-qcrTis, i5os, fj, (TTp-qOsu) a venomous insect, whose sting makes 
dogs swell up and die, Hesych. ; cf. povTrpijaris. 

Ktivo-Trp6cru)Tros, ov, dog-faced, Luc. D. Marin. 7- 2, V. H. I. 16: — of 
men, like KvvoiciipaKos, Ael. N. A. 10. 25. 

Kiiv-oTTTiKov, TO, an eye-salve, Alex. Trail. 2. I45. 

Ktivo-pai.crTT|S, ov, o, (paia) a dog-tick, Lat. ricinus, Od. 17. 300; cf. 
Arist. Rhet. 2. 20, 6, H. A. 5. 31, 6 : v. icpoTwv. 

Kiiv6-po8ov, TO, the dog-rose, not the same with Kvvoa^aro^, Theophr. 
H. P. 4. 4, 8 ; cynorrhodmn or -rhoda, Plin. 

Kvv6crap-y€S, fos, to, Cynosarges, a gymnasium outside the city of 
Athens, sacred to Hercules, for the use of those who were not of pure 
Athenian blood, Hdt. 5. 63., 6. 1 16, Paus. I. 19, 3 ; cf. Andoc. 9. 5, Dem. 
691. 18 ; and v. Kui/i/tos II. 

KivocT-PaTOS, rj, (but also o, Theophr. infr., Ath. 70 D), the dog-thorn, 
a kind of luild rose, Lat. Rubus caninus, Arist. Fr. 520, Theocr. 5. 92, 
Plut. 2. 294 E, etc. ; Kap-rrbs rod K. Theophr. H.P. 9. 8, 5 ; cf. kvuv XI, 
KvvupoSov : — Kt/vocr-Parov, to, its fruit, lb. 3. 18, 4, etc. 2. in 

Diosc. 4. 144, as synon. of ffjufAa^ Tpaxfta. 

Ki5v6o--ovpa, T), dog's-tail, the Cynosure, a name for the constellation 
Ursa Minor, Arat. 36, Eratosth. Catast. 2. 

Kuvocroupis, i5os, Tj, a breed of Spartan hounds, from the Laced, tribe 
so called. Call. Dian. 94. 11. ^Kvvoaovpa, Nonn. D. I. 166. c 


KCvocroiipa a)d, rd, addled eggs, also oiJpta, ^€<pvpia, vnrjvifiia, Arist. 

H. A. 6. 2, 13; cf. ovpios IV. 

Kvvo-o-6(i)iov, TO, a treatise on the management of dogs, published by 
Rig lit among the Scriptores Rei Accipitrariae. 

Kvvo-CTTrdpaKTOs, ov, torn by dogs. Soph. Ant. II98. 

Kfcvo-CTirds, dSos, o, 57, = foreg., Nonn. D. 46. 341. 

Kivocr-croos, ov, cheering on hounds, Ath. 160 B, Nonn. D. i. 233, etc. 

KCvo-cr<t)a7i)S, es, worshipped with sacrifices of dogs, Lyc. 77. 

Kivo-Tpo4>i.K6s, 17, ov, of or for dog-keeping : y -Krj (sc. Texi"?), Clem. 
Al. 338. 

kCvovXkos, o, (t'A«cu) a dog-leader, Nic. Damasc. 449. 27, Vales. 
K-jvoupa, wv, rd, sea-cliffs, Lyc. 99. 

Kwoixos, o, (f X'^) " dog-holder, dog-leash, Anth. P. 6. 298 ; icXotbs 
K. lb. 107. II. a dog-skin sack, used in hunting, Xen. Cyn. 2, 9. 

Kvvo-<|)dYtw, fut. Tjaoj, to eat dog's fiesh, Sext. Emp. P. 3. 225. * 

Kviv-o<))9aXpi5°(^°''-! Dep. to look impudent, Synes. 128 C, A. B. 48, etc. 

K{ivo-<|>6vTi.s eoprrj, rj, {*(piva>, (povevoj) a festival, in which dogs were 
killed, Ath. 99 E. 

KCv6-<t>puv, ov, dog-minded, shameless of soul, Aesch. Cho. 622. 

KiivoxdXt), Tj, a name for the iroAi;70j'oi' dpptv, Diosc. 4. 4. 

K0vox€O"Tt]S, 0, prob. a kind of kwoct/Sotos, Orneos. 229, Cynos. 273. 

KvvT€pos, a, ov, Comp. Adj. formed from Kvaiv, more dcg-like, i. e. 
77iore shameless, more audacious (cf. Kvav II), Horn, only in neut., tTTfJ 
ov aio KVVTfpov dAAo II. 8. 483 ; oO .. KvvTtpov dAAo -yvvaticds Od. 11. 
427; ov ydp Ti OTvyfpfi (iri -yaartpi Kvvrtpov aKKo 7. 216 ; — more 
horrible, Kvvrepov dAAo ttot' (tXtjs 20. 18: — later in masc, KvvSjv 
KVVTcpos Anon. ap. Suid. s. v. Aiovvaiwv. II. Sup. KtiVTaTOS, tj, 

ov, ixepiXTjpi^e .. , ori KVVTarov iphoi II. 10. 503; «. iviavTus h. Hom. 
Cer. 307 ; KvvTaros dvSpivv Ap. Rh. 3. 192 ; Ta Kvvrar dKfTj kokOv in 
Eur. Supp. 807 (lyr.) — nowhere else in Trag. — A Comp. Kwrtpwrtpo'S 
is cited from Aesch. and Pherecr. by Phot. 188. 24; and Sap. -cutotoj 
from Eubul. ; and a form Kwroraroi is cited from Arist. (Fr. 69). 

Kuv-vXaYp-os, d, the howling of dogs, Stesich. 66. 

Kuvu), ovs, 7, a she-dog, =dvai?>taTdTrj, Hesych.: — as prop. n. Kvvu, 
Hdt. I. no. 
Kt)v(o5T)S, fs. =kvvo(i5ti^, Atist. G. A. 2. 7, 9, etc. 

Ktiv-o)TTTis, ov, 6, {uip) the dog-eyed, i. e. shameless one, II. I. 159; like 
Kvvus op-pLaT e'xwv lb. 225: — so fem. kCvwttis, fSos, 17, tivtic Ijitio 
KvvwTTihos, says Helen of herself, II. 3. 1 80, Od. 4. 145 ; kvv. t'lvtKa 
Kovprjs, of Aphrodite, 8. 319: also, of the Erinyes, etc., Eur. Or. 260, 
El. 1252. 

kCv-ojtos, ov, 6, dog's ear, name of a throw on the dice. An. Ox. 2. 21 ; 
whence it is prob. to be restored in Eubul. Kv0. 2, Poll. y. 205. 

Kvv(ii\\i, oiTTos, d, perhaps a kind of flea-wort, Theophr. H. P. 7. 7, 3. 

Kvos, tos, r6, = KVTjixa, Ar. Fr. 458. 

Kuo-TOKia, fj, childbirth, Alex. Aphr. Probl. 2.68. 

Kuo-Tpoc(>ia, i), the nourishment of the foetus, Hipp. 337- 17- 

Kuovpa, ?7, a plant, used to procure abortion, Agatho Sam. ap. Stob. 
540. 39, Plut. 2. 1160 F. 

Kiio^opecij, to be with young, be pregnant, Hipp. 567. 12, Lac. D. 
Deor. I. 2 ; 'Ik rivos by . . , Id. ; rivd with or of .. , Heliod. 10. 18 ; 
metaph., rj Sidvoia k. woAAd Philo I. 183 : — Pass., (ipiipos Kvo^oprjBiv 
Artemid. 4. 67, cf. 84. 

Kvo(j)opia, 17, pregnancy, Hierocl. ap. Stob. 491. 30, Clem. Al. 9, Arteni. 

I. 14 : — Kiio-<|)6pos, 0!', pregnant, fertile, yrj E. M. 546. 8. 
Kv-iraLpos, Dor. for Kviretpos, Alcman 29 : — Dim. Kviraipto-Kos, lb. 34. 
Kvuapvcro-ias, 011, 0, a kind of euphorbia, Diosc. 4. 165. 
KUTrdpicra-ivos, Att. -ittivos, rj, ov, of cypress-wood, araOixoi, Od. 17. 

340 ; piikaOpov Pind. P. 5. 51 ; Xdpva^ Thuc. 2. 34. 
KVTrapicro-6-K0|xos, ov, with cypress foliage, Schol. II. 13. 132. 
KtiTrapicra-opocjjos, ov, ceiled with cypress-wood. OdXafxoi Mnesim. Ittif. 

I. I, as Casaub. for the unmeaning Kvrrapirro-Tp6(pos. 
KUTrdpKrcros, Att. -ittos, t), a cypress, Cypressus sempervirens, tvwhrjs 

Od. 5. 64, cf Hdt. 4. 75 ; eXatppd Pind. Fr. 126; paSivd Theocr. Ep. 

II. 45 ; (Ippf/v Kai OrjXeia Theophr, H. P. 1. 8, 2, etc. : — it was and is a 
timber-tree in Greece, v. Kvirapiaatvos. 

KiiiTapio-ad)v, wvos, 0, a cypress grove, Strab. 738. 
KVTrds, dSor, ^, = sq., Lyc. 333. 

KtriracrcTis, iSos, or Kuiracro-is, i5os, d and 7 ; (kvwi]) : — a short frock, 
reaching to a man's mid-thigh, Alcae. 15. 6 (where KvwarTis), Ion ap. 
Poll. 7. 60, cf. Mi.iller Archiiol. d. Kunst, § 337. 3 ; also attributed to 
women, Ar. Fr. 438, Anth. P. 6. 202, cf. 272, 358 ; and to the Persians, 
Hecatae. ap. Harp. — Dim. forms KtnracrtriaKos, 0, Hippon. 10. 5 ; KV- 
irdcrcriov, to, Or. Sib. 5. 186. 

KVTreipifa), fut. law, to be or stnell like Kvveipos, Diosc. I. 6. 

KtJireipis, i'Soi, 17, « kind of Kvirtipos, Nic. Al. 604. 

Kij-ircipov [C], TO, a sweet-smelling marsh-plant, perh. Cyperns comosus 
(Sibth. Fl. Gr. i. 31), used to feed horses, II. 21. 351, Od. 4. 603, 
Theophr. H. P. 4. 10, 5 ; cf. sq. 

KuireLpos [C], 0, a marsh-plant, like Kvtreipov, h. Hom. Merc. 107, Ar. 
Ran. 243, Pherecr. MctoAA. 2, Theocr. I. 106, etc. II. another 

kind seems to have been a sedge, another a gladiolus, Schneid. Ind. ad 
Theophr. : cf. also Kvirtpos. 

KVTrtXXis, (5os, 7j, = Kvir(XXov, Eust. 1776- 31- 

KinreXXo-pdxos, ov, fighting over cups, or at ivhich they fight with 
cups, (iXanivrj Anth. P. II. 59. 

KvmWov [i>], to, (v. Kvfi/Srj a) a big-bellied drinking vessel, a beaker, 
goblet, cup, often in Hom., like Sfiras, ffKvfos, cf. Ath. II. c. 65 ; made 
of metal, x/"'<'f'« KvneXXa II. 3. 248, etc. ; Kv-rrtXXa o'lvov 4. 345 : a 
milk-vessel, Sm. 6. 345 :— also in Ion ap. Ath. 301 F :— cf. diKpiKv- 


ireWor. II. at Syracuse, in p!. the fragments of bread left on 

table, Philet. ap. Ath. 483 A. 

KvireWo-TOKos, ov, breeding cups, rpave^a Noun. D. 47. 62. 

Kvirc\\o-(})6pos, Of, carrying cups, Anth. P. append. 69. 

KiiiTcWo-xapaJv, ov, delighting in cups, Eust. l'J'j6. 31. 

KviTTtpos, 0, prob. Ion. for Kvirtipos, Hdt. 4. 71, — who describes it as an 
aromatic plant, used by tlie Scythians for embalming, cf. Plut. 2. 383 E. 

K\nrt\, -fj, a kind of ship, also a hut, Hesych. ; v. 71^707. 

kCttooj, rare collat. form of kvtttoj, Lyc. 1442 ; v. ava/cviruoj. 

Kvirpiajo), prob. f. 1. for Kvnp'i^ai in Suid. 

KuTTpiaKos, 17, 6v, Cyprian, Diod. 14. 110, etc. II. of copper, 

fi(TaXKa Diosc. 5. 91. 

KvirpiSios, a, ov, like Cypris, i. e. Icvely, tender, Anth. P. lo. 68, etc. 

KviTTpiJo), fut. taaj, to bloom, Lxx (Cant. 2. 13) ; cf. Kvirpiai^ui. 

KuirpCvov (sc. jxvpov), to, oil or unguent made from the fli wer of the 
Kvirpos, ApoUon. Heroph. ap. Ath. 688 F, Diosc. I. 65 ; Kutrpiv-cXaiov, 
Alex. Trail. 3. p. 184. 

Kuirptvos, o, a carp, Arist. H. A. 4. 8, 7., 4. II, 7, al. 

Kvirpios, a, ov, of Cyprus, Cyprian, Hdt., etc. : X'lOo^ K. a kind of 
precious stone, prob. the smaragdus, Achae. ap. Ath. 689 B ; cf. Theophr. 
Lap. 25 and 35, Plin. 37. 17 ; K. dprot were noted, Eubul. 'Op9. 2 ; also, 
K. irapaTTtTaa fxara Ar. B'r. 520 ; and Cyprian salt-fish, Posidipp. Mct. 
I ; /3o.uj K., proverb, of a greedy fellow, Paroemiogr., Suid., etc. II. 
Y-viTpia, TO., an Epic poem introductory to the II., beginning with the 
wedding of Peleus and Thetis, Hdt. 2. 117, Arist. Poet. 23, 6. 

Kxiirpis, iSoj, 77, acc. KvTrpiv or KuffpiSa, II. 5. 330, 458 : later gen. 
-10s, Jac. Anth. P. p. li : — Cypris, a name of Aphrodite, from the island 
where she was first and most worshipped, II. (never in Od.), Trag., etc. ; 
joined with ' A<ppoS'iTr], h. Horn. Ven. 2. 2. metaph. of a beautiful 

girl, a Venus, Opp. H. 4. 235. II. as appellat. love, passion, Eur. 

Bacch. 773 ! Kvnpiv iKpapna^dv Ar. Eccl. 722 ; K. \a9paia Eubul. 
'Sa.vv. I. 8 ; tv wXrjapiovy yap K. Menand. Mwoctt. 159; cf. Bacchyl. 
27, Soph. Fr. 710. III. the gland of the penis, Melet. in An. 

Oxon. 3. 112. by nature; in Ep. mostly v by position; but never 

so in Com., except in parodies.] 

KviTpio-p,6s, o, the bloom of the oHve or vine, Lsx (Cant. 7- 12), 
Eust. 1095. 23. 

KvirpoY6vT)s, es, {yevecOai) Cyprus-born, epith. of Aphrodite, h. Hom. 

Solon 2. I, Pind., etc.: — fern. Kvirpo-Yeveia, Tj, the Cyprus-born, K. 
A<ppo5'irT] Ar. Lys. 551 ; K. 6(6. Panyas. ap. Ath. 36 D ; absol., Pind. P. 
4. 384, Plut. Artox. 28 ; Kv-7vpoY«V€a, with a synizesis of-«a, Hes.Th. 199. 

KvTTpoOev, Adv. from Cyprus, Anth. P. 9. 487: KvirpoOe, Call. Fr. 217. 

KtJiTpov8e, Adv. to Cyprus, II. II. 21. 

K-UTTpos, 'fj, Cyprus, a Greek island on the S. coast of Asia Minor, Hom. 
(esp. in Od.), etc. : — the Romans got from it the best copper, Lat. 
cyprium, Plin. 34. 2 ; — cf. KuTrpioj. 

KijTrpos, 17, a tree growing in Cyprus, Lat. Cyprus, Hebr. gopher (Gen. 
6. 14), Lawsonia alba, Sprengel Diosc. I. 124, cf. Anth. P. 4. I, 42 : the 
flower yielded the fxvpov Kvirpivov Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. I. 25, Diosc. I. 
66 ; called Kvitpos by Theophr. Odor. 26 sq. II. a measure of 

corn, holding two modii, Alcae. 96, C.I. 3561 ; cf. yixiKVTrpov. 2. 
= K€<pa\aiov apiO/xov, Hesvch. 

KVTTTa^Ko, fut. a<jQj, Frequent, of ttvnTW, to keep stooping, to go poking 
about, potter about a thing, Sophron ap. Schol. Ar. Lys. 17 ; irept riva 
Ar. 1. c, Ti KVTTTa^iii txaiv -nepi ttjc dvpav ; Id. Nub. 509 ; dwOaat 
/idXiara irtpi ras aurjvds . . nXiTrrai k. Id. Pax 731 ; vepi rov rtOviwra 
Plat. Rep. 469 D ; absol., Kv-nra^ovTa ^fjv Id. Rival. 137 B. 

KUTTTOj : fut. Kvipai : aor. (Kvipa : pf. K(Kv<pa : — cf. dva-, Im-, Kara-, 
TTapa-, avy-, virep-, {itto-kvutoj. (From .^TCT^, as in Kt-Kv<p-a, 
KV(p-6t, Kvip-os, and perh. u/Sos ; cf. Lat. ciib-o, cnmb-o, in-cumb-o.) To 
bend forward, stoop down, -nktvpd, rd oi Kvipavrt nap' dairidos €^e<j>a- 
avdrj II. 4. 468 ; (Kajiiv .. Kvipa^ Ik TTth'ioio 17. 621, cf. 21. 69 ; daaaKi 
ydp KV\pH€ yepaiv vlvetv fiivtalvaiv k.t.\. Od. II. 585 ; «. is rrjv yfjv 
Hdt. 3. 14, Ar. Fr. 349 ; k. kutw Id. Vesp. 279; K€Ku</)otej €i'j yrjv Kai 
els Tpavi^as Plat. Rep. 586 A; x"-M-°-C^ I'l"t- Anton. 45 : often in aor. 
part, with another Verb, eiit iivipas runs with the head down, i. e. at full 
speed, Ar. Ran. 1091 ; so, iixoa' elfit Kv\pas Id. Eccl. 863; cs r-qv y^v kv- 
\paaa xdrai BaSl^ti Id. Fr. 349 ; Kvipas eaSia eats stooping, i. e. greedily. 
Id. Pax 33; KvipavTes SufpovTi^ov, Epicr. Incert. I. 23. 2. to 

hang the head from shame, Ar. Eq. 1354, Thesm. 930; or sorrow, 
Amphis nA.dc. 1. 6; or thought, Epicr. Incert. I. 21. 3. to bow 

down under a burden, Dem. 332. 12. 4. in Archil. 32, Kv\pai = 

aTTdyiaaOai, cf. Hesych., Phot. 5. of animals, to be bowed for- 

ward, opp. to the erect figure of man, Arist. P. A. 2. IT ; so, Kepea 
KiKvfuTa fs TO (fiirpoadfv horns bent forward, of certain African oxen, 
Hdt. 4. 183; enfjv u arofiaxos {rrjs iiaTtprjs'] KCKvipTi Hipp. 677. 
33. ^ II. trans, to tilt a thing forwards, cited from Philo. 

KvpPaCii, an unknown word in Ep. Hom. 15. 6; written KvpKali] in 
Suid. p. 2675 B. 

K-upPas, avTos, 0, shortd. form of Kopv0as, q. v. 

Kvppao-ia, 77, a Persian bonnet or hat, with a peaked crown, prob. 
•much like the rtdpa (q. v.), Hdt. 5. 49., 7. 64. — The King alone wore it 
upright, v. Ar. Av. 487 (where he compares a cock's comb to it), and 
Schol. ad 1.; cf. the Pompeian mosaic of the battle of Issus in the Museo 
Borbonico at Naples, and Diet, of Antt. s. v. tiara ; — a poultice for a 
woman's breast is compared to it in shape, Hipp. 666. 34, cf. Aretae. Cur. 
M. Ac. I. 10. 

KvpPeis, ewv, al, Ar. Av. 1354, etc.; 01" Cratin. Incert. 139, Euphor. 
Fr. 5, Lys. 185. 8 ; also KupP^s Anth. P. 4. 3, 83., 4. 4 ; a dat. sing. 
Kvp0iSt Nonn. D. 12. 37, acc. KvpPtv lb. 55, dat. pi. icvp^tatv Ar. Av. 


KUTTeXXOTOKOi KVpiU. 86 1 

1. c. : (perhaps akin to KopVfiPos). At Athens, triangular tablets, 
fitted at the angles so as to form a pyramid of three sides, turning on a 
pivot, and having the earliest laws written on the sides (Timae. Lex. s. v.), 
hrst mentioned in Cratin. 1. c, cf. Ar. 11. c, Plat. Polit. 298 D, Lysias 184, 
38, Arist. Fr. 352 ; they were of wood, acc. to Plut. Solon 25 ; of brass, 
acc. to Schol. Ar. Av. I.e.; of stone, acc. to Apollod. ap. Suid.; also 
called droves, Eratosth. ap. Schol. Ap. Rh. 4. 280, Plut. 1. c. ; but some 
represent the KvpPfcs as containing the ceremonial, d'focfs the civil laws, 
E. M. s. V. ; others describe the KvpPtis as a three-sided pyramid, the 
droves as a four-sided, Schol. Ap. Rh. 1. c, A. B. 274, Hesych. IJ. 
later, of all pillars or tablets with inscriptions, Plat. Polit. 298 D ; of 
maps, Ap. Rh. 4. 280 ; k. yrjpaXiai, of Homer's poems, Anlh. P. 15. 36, 
cf. 4. 4 : — metaph. the pillars of Hercules, lb. 4. 3, 83. III. the 

sing. Kvpliis is used metaph. of the Spartan scytale in Achae. ap. Ath. 451 
D ; in Ar. Nub. 448, of a pettifogging lawyer, Lat. leguleius, as if a 
walking statute-book ; a courtesan is called ic. tTaipiKwv kukuiv Aristaen. 
I. 17; cf. Paroemiogr. 
KvpPos, ru, = Kvpliis, Call., acc. to Hellad. in Phot. Bibl. 532. 9. 
KvpcCa, i], V. sub Kvp'ia. 

Kvpeios, a, ov, of Cyrus, Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 7, al. 

Kiiptu) Aesch. Pr. 330, Soph. Tr. 386: impf. iicvpovv [C] Soph. El. 1331: 
fut. Kvpriaoj Hdt. I. 112, Trag.: aor. 'ticvp-qaa Hes. Op. 753, Ep. Hom. 
6. 6, Hdt., Eur. : pf. KeKvprjKa Plat. Ale. 2. 141 B:— also Kiipoj [C] Parmen. 
108, Eur. Hipp. 744, Ap. Rh., etc. : impf. (Kvpov Soph. O. C. 1159, Ep. 
Kvpov II. 23. 281, h. Hom. Cer. 189: fut. Kvpaw Soph. O. C. 225 (lyr.): 
aor. '(Kvpaa, part. Kvpaas II. 3. 23, Hes. Sc. 426, Op. 689, Trag.: — Med. 
Kvpoixai \y] in act. sense, II. 24. 530. Poetic Verb, of which the two 
forms are used as required by the metre, and some tenses occur in Ion. 
Prose : I. followed by a case, to hit, light upon : 1. c. 

dat. to light upon accidentally, meet with, fall in with, TT-qpaTi Kvpaai 
Hes. Op. 689; Xtwv ujs odi/xaTi Kvpaas Id. Sc. 426; dpiiari Kvpaas 
having struck against it, II. 23. 428; pitya StvSptov aldipt Kvpov reaching 
to .. , Call. Cer. 38, cf. Ap. Rh. 2. 263., 4. 945, Anth. P. 9. 710; so, ec 
Tretpaai k. Parmen. I08. b. of things, Kvpdv rivi to befal or be 

granted to him, Soph. O. C. 1291, cf. Tr. 291, Eur. Hec. 215. — For II. 
3. 23., 23. 821, Hes. Op. 753, V. sub iiriicvpiai ; for Soph. Aj. 314, sub 
iyKvptai. 2. c. gen. to hit the mark, like rvyxdviu, (Kvpaas ware 

To^uTTjs .. CKonov Acsch. Ag. 628 : — to reach to or as far as, fnXdOpov 
Kvpt icdpTj h. Hom. Cer. 189 : to meet with, find, aiSviuv 0poTwv icvprj- 
aai Ep. Hom. 6. 6 ; viKpov 5' t/cvpaas . . nvrjoTfjpoi Aesch. Pr. 739 ; 
'laucoic vav^ardv Kvpcravres Id. Pers. loil ; aiOeplas vecpeXas Kvpaaip.i 
would I could reach .. , Soph. O. C. 1083. b. to attain to, be 

master of, obtain, Lat. potiri, tIkvwv Kvp^aai Hdt. I. 31 ; KaOapaiov lb. 
35; PaaiXTjlrjs Ta<pT]s lb. 112; 6</f7;s 9. 116; aTipitTjs 7. 158 ; Kvprjaet 
voarlfiov aajrrjp'ias Aesch. Pers. 797 ; arvyepds jxoipas rijaSe Kvprjoas 
lb. 910; Kvpovvra rujv iira^iiuv Id. Pr. 70; idiov Xaiovos Kvpijaai Soph. 
O. T. 1514; SvairuTfxajv ydpiuiv Kvprjcras Id. Ant. 870; pnjrpijs 019 KaKrjs 
iKvpaart Eur. Med. 1363, cf. Ion 1 105 ; anoi^fis €« tlvos Kvptiv Id. Med. 
23, cf. Supp. 1 1 70. 3. less often, c. acc. also like ha.t. potiri, to 

reach, find, tI vvv ..Kvpui; Aesch. Cho. 214; ^lov (v Kvp-qaas Id. Theb. 
699 ; trr' diirah viv icvpw Eur. Hec. 698 ; reppLova Kvpaiv Id. Hipp. 746, 
cf. Opp. H. I. 34. b. to obtain, Kvpovvrwv rd irp6a<popa Aesch. 

Cho. 714- II. without a case, to happen, come to pass, r'l hot' 

avr'iKa Kvpffa ; Soph. O. C. 225 ; KaXuis, tv Kvpti turns out well, Aesch. 
Theb. 23, Soph. El. 799; and of a person, 'ArpelSTjv fi8eVai Kvpovv6' onais 
how he fares, Aesch. Ag. 1371 ; also, tVtpa dtp' krepajv Kaxd KvptT follow, 
Eur. Hec. 689 ; dXXa 5' dXXuv k. Id. I. T. 865. 2. to be right, 

hit the exact truth, yvw/j-y avprjms by intelligence. Soph. O. T. 398 : — 
with part.. Tub' dv Xlywv Kvprjoais in saying, Aesch. Supp. 589; intt- 
nd^wv Kvpui ; Soph. El. 663. 3. as auxil. Verb, like Tvyxdvai with 

panic, to turn out, prove to be so and so, atauapLtvos Kvpu Aesch. Pers. 
503, cf. Ag. 1 201; fciv Kvp(i Soph. Ph. 805; Ovaiv envpov Id. O. C. 
1159; €x^po5 ujv KvptT Eur. Ale. 954; and with partic. omitted, tl Kvpei 
Tis TieXas (sc. wv) Aesch. Supp. 57; so that (like rvyxdvai) it sometimes 
acts merely as the copula, cktoj alrtas Kvptis Id. Pr. 330, cf. Theb. 
23, Pers. 598 ; ttoC 7^s Kvpei [cUf] ; Soph. Aj. 984 ; <povfa ere .. Kvptiv 
Id. O. T. 362; (V KaKw Toi ipaivit Kvpwv Id. Ph. 741, cf. Aj. 314; 
(V ■nvXaiai . . KvpeT Eur. Phoen. 1067; (v6a irrjixdrcov KvpSi Id. Tro. 
680. 4. Kvptiv TTpus .., to refer to, ovt' dirov ovSiv -npos at Kvpov 

Poeta Att. ap. Hesych. ; rd irpos Sia^oXijv Kvpovvra Polyb. 12. 15, 9. 

Kvpi]Pd^a), fut. dffo), to butt with the horns, like goats or rams, Schol. 
Ar. Eq. 272 ; metaph., to OKfXos Kvprj^dcfti he shall come butt against 
my leg, or my leg shall butt him, kick him, Ar. 1. c. : aor. med. Kvprj^a- 
aaaOai is cited from Cratin. (Incert. 69). II. metaph. also for 

XoiSoptai, Phot. Cf. Kvp'iaaai. 

Kvp-qPdaia and Kvp-qPacris, 'fj, a butting with the horns, Schol. Ar. Eq. 
272, Suid. 

KCpT)PdTT)S, OV, (5, prob. 1. for KupipdxTjs in Hesych., a guarreller. 
KvpTjPia, cue, TO, husks, bran, Cratin. Incert. 27, Hipp. 581. 22, 
etc. II. a bran-shop, Ar. Eq. 254. 

KiipT|Pio--Tra)\T)S, ov, u, a dealer in bran, Ar. Fr. 540. 
Kvip-rjPos, d, — Kvp-qiiaTTjs, Hesych. 
KvpT)p.a, t6, = Kvpjxa, a windfall. Phot., Suid. 

KvpTjva'iKos, 17, 6v, Cyrenaic : 01 KvprjvaiKoi the disciples of Aristippus 
of Cyrene, Diog. L. 2. 85; KvprjvaiKTj (piXoaocpia, aiptats Strab. S37. 

KvpTivT], Tj, Cyrene, a Greek colony in Africa, Hdt. 4. 162 sqq. ; the 
people were called oi Kvprjvaioi, and the country 17 Kvpr]vai.a {in Lat. 
Cyrena'ica), Hdt. 4. 199, etc. [Mostly D ; but C in Hes. Fr. 35. 2, Call. 
Apoll. 72. 93, Catull. 7. 4.] 
Kvpia, fi, authority, power, Arist. Mirab. 84, Polyb. 6. 2, 13 and 15, 6, 


862 

etc.; Kvplav t'xeiJ' Tivos over one. Id. 6. 13, I ; vepl tlvos Id. 6. 14, 10: — 
in Lxx (Dan. 4. 19., 6. 26., II. 5) Kvpela occurs, cf. C. 1. 4040 vi. 22, 
E. M. 427. 9; and this form is required by the metre in jVlanetho 4. 
606. II. a mistress, v. avpcos B. I. 2. 

Kvpia^U), —Kvpiivoj, Hesych. 

KvpiaKos, 17. 6u, {Kvpios) of or for a lord or master, 6 k. cpiaicos the 
emperor's privv purse, C. I. 2827, 2842, al. II. esp. belonging to 

the LORD {CHRIST); K. h^lm'ov the LORD'S Supper, I Ep. Cor. 11. 
20: — !? Kvpiaiifj fjfxtpa the Lord's day, dies Dominica, Apocal. I. 10, cf. 
C. I. 9452 ; TO KvpiaKuv (sub. Sw/Ma) the Lord's house, first in Edict. 
Maximini in Eus. H. E. 9. 10, Concil. Laod. Canon 28, H. E. 9. 5, 2 : 
V. Suicer. (Commonly assumed to be original of the Teutonic Idrh, 
kirche, church; but how this Greek name came to be adopted by the 
Northern nations, rather than the Roman name ecclesia, has not been 
satisfactorily explained.) 

Kvpi-apxfco, to rule, Eust. Opusc. 184. 80, Nicet. Eugen. 

Kupiapxia, fj, the principle of sovereignty, of God, Dion. Ar. 

Kupi,€ia, ?7, = sq., Peyron Pap. Tur. i. pp. 34, 37. 

K-DpUvicris, ((i>%, T), possession, Achmes Onir. 236. 

Kupisuoj, (Kvpios) to be lord or master of, iravroiv Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 22; 
T77S 'Aa'ias lb. 3. 5, II ; jxvpiwv ffjs vTjxecuv Menand. Incert. 176 ; k. t/ 
■yvvT^ Tov avSpji Diod. I. 27: to gain possession of, seize, nvvs Polyb. I. 
7, 1 1, etc. : — Pass, to be dominated, vvu nvo^ Arist. Mirab. 95. I. 2. 
to have legal poxver to do, c. inf.. Lex ap. Aeschin. 5. 36. II. u icvpi- 
ivdiv a logical fallacy, Plut. 2. 133 B, Arr. Epict. 2. 19, I, Luc. Vit. Auct. 
22. etc.; cf. Menag. Diog. L. 2. 108. 

Kvpijco, = Kup/crcraj, E. M. 548. 2. 

KvpiWiov, TO, a narrow-necked jug, also called Pofi&vXios. Poll. 10. 68. 

Kupi^is, fojy, Tj, a butting with the horns, Ael. N. A. 16. 20. 

KipioKTOvtM, to slay the LORD; KtipioKTOvia, 17, the slaying of the 
LORD; and Kvpio-KTOvos, oc, slaying the LORD, Eccl.; «. 7rpa£cis, said 
of those who killed the son of Saul, Joseph. A. J. 7. 2, I. 

Kiipio-X6KT€u. to use literal expressions, opp. to TpotroXtKria, Eust. 633. 
26., 836. 58, etc. II. to call by the ?iame of Kvpios. Justin. M. 

Kvipio-Xe^ia, 77. the use of literal expression, as opp. to figurative, Schol. 
Plut. Phaedr. 267 C, Eust. : — Adv. KvptoXcKTiKws, speaking literally, 
Eust. Opusc. 63. 61 : also -XtKTcos, Olympiod. 

Kvpio-\oYcofiai, Pass, of KvpioXeKreai, Clem. Al. 657. 

KvpLoXoYia, 17, = Kvpiohf^la, Longin. 28, Agatharch. in Phot. Bibl. 446. 

II. II. a calling by the name 0/ Kvpios, Eccl. 
KvpioXo-yiKos, 77, Of, speaking literally : in Clem. Al. 657, of that kind 

of hieroglyphics which consists of simple pictures of the things meant, 
opp. to crvfi^oXiKus. 

KupLOS [S], a, ov, also os, ov Eur. Heracl. 143, Arist. Pol. 5. 6, 18 : 
{Kvpos) : post-Horn. Noun, I. of persons, having power or 

authority over, lord or master of, c. gen., Tiivs o vavToov k. Find. I. 5 (4). 
67, cf. P. 2. 106; ei^uu Tc «ai uuii' K. iritjTwf^dTQjv Aesch. Ag. 878; 
Trplv av tje «. OTTiaui rtKi'mv put thee in possession of.. , Soph. O. C. 
1041 ; Kvpioi TToKtreias Antipho 120. 40; Kvpios tari rivos he has poiuer 
over a thing, Lat. penes eum est, Thuc. 4. 20 ; «. eivai tipr/vTjs «ai iroKt- 
fxov Xen. Hell. 2. 2, 18 ; KvpiuiTaroi tov lepov Thuc. 5. 53; Tan' avrov k. 
Plat. Legg. 929 D, cf. Isocr. 391 C, etc. ; Bavcnov k. with poiver of life 
and death, Plat. Criti. 1 20 D ; so, «. Trepi tivos Arist. Pol. 3. 1 5, 6. 2. 
Kvpios Ufii, c. inf. (v. SiKaios c), / have authority to do, am entitled to 
do, Aesch. Ag. 104; ovtos k. op/coj^oreiV (so Reisk. for -wv) Eur. Supp. 
I189; K. awoXiaai, auiaai 5' aKvpoi Andoc. 30. 12, cf. Thuc. 5. 63., 8. 
53; KvpiiijT€pot Sovvai better able to give, Thuc. 4. 18; ov ..k. ovtc 
avfXtaOai iroXf^ov, ovTt jcaraXvaai Xen. An. 5. J, 27; 0.I dpxai k. 
icp'iveiv Arist. Pol. 3. 16, 10; so also, k. tov fiTj ixtdvadfjvai having power 
not to . , Id. Eth. N. 3. 5, 8. 3. followed by a dependent clause, 

K. •yev€(TOai, 'ovTiva h(T KaTadTqaaadai Isae. 56. 26. 4. less often 

c. part., Trpiafievovi rj wctiXovvTai Kvp'iovs elvai Thuc. 5. 34 ; k. fjv 
TTpaaaaiv ravTa Id. 8. 51, cf. Polyb. 6. 37, 8, cf. 18. 20, lo: — c. neut. 
Adj., Tt TuiuBe Kvpi(jjT€pos fieviis; Aesch. Supp. 965, cf. Eur. Bacch. 
505. 6. absol. having authority, authoritative, supreme, k. dvai 

to have authority, Plat. Rep. 429 B ; 0 -naTrjp fJ-^XP'- tovtov k. [fcfri] 
Arist. Rhet. 2. 24, 9; to Kvpiov the ruling power in a state. Id. Pol. 3. 
10, I ; Ttt Kvpia the authorities, Dem. 424. II, Arist. Rhet. I. 8, 2 ; so, 
TO. TTjaSe TTjs yfjs k. Soph. O. C. 915. II. not of persons, 

authoritative, decisive, dominant, supreme, S'lKai Eur. Heracl. 1. c, cf. 
Plat. Crito 50 B ; //£!9os KvpiwTtpos of more authority, Eur. I. A. 318 ; 
inipiaraTr] tuiv (TriaTrjuijijv 17 voXitikti Arist. Pol. 3. 12, I, cf. Plat. Rep. 
.sSj A, etc. ; al KvpiwTipai apxal Arist. Cael. 2. 2, 10, cf. Metaph. 2. 2, 
14; 17 (ppuv-qais TT)s aocpias KvpiaiT€pa Id. Eth. N. 6. 12,3; so, KvpiarraTTj 
(nicSTr}p.rj, aTroSfifir, etc., oft. in Arist. 2. opp. to aicvpos, authorised, 

ratified, valid, vofioi, Suy/xaTa Dem. 700. 8, Plat. Legg. 926 D ; K. 
6ia6ai ti to appoint by authority. Soph. O. T. 1453 ; «. woitiaBai \ttiv 
hiKTiv'], opp. to aKvpov IT., Dem. 544. 4., 998. fin. ; tcls avvB-qicas Kvpiai 
iroitLV Lys. 150. 35, cf. Plat. Theaet. 179 B; cWoj to. /cpiOevTa k. Lex 
ap. Dem. 545. 11. 3. of times, etc., fixed, ordained, appointed, 17 

Kvpir] rjfiipr) Hdt. 5. 50. 93 ; 77 k. toiv yfnepeajv Id. I. 48., 6. 129 ; k. iv 
Vl^ipq Aesch. Supp. 732 ; To5e «. ^/jap Eur. Ale. 105, etc. ; k. /xTjv, of a 
woman with child, i. e. the ninth month, Pind. O. 6. 52 ; — so, otov noXfj 
TO Kvpiov the appointed time, Aesch. Ag. 766 ; k. fievei t(Xos Id. Eum. 
542 : — at Athens, Kvpia iicKXrjaia a regular or ordinary assembly, opp. 
to avjKXrjTos iicKXria'ia (one specially summoned), Ar. Ach. 19, C. I. 

III, 122, al. ; so. 17 Kvpia [fjijL(pa'\ the appointed day, Dem. 541. 22; 
iird Tjicfv fj K. Toil vuixov ap. Dem. 544. 20, etc. 4. legitimate, 
regular, proper, virvos irivos te, k. ^vvai/xoTai Aesch. Eum. 127, cf. 326 : 
— Kvpia f'xf"' Tivus to have lawful power over, lb. 960. 5. of words, . 


KVpia^W KVpTt]. 

authorised, vernacular, Lat. proprius, K. 'ovofxa, opp. to fifTatpopa and 
yXujTTa, Arist. Rhet. 3. 2, 6., 3. 10, 2, Poet. 21, 5, al., Diog. L. 10. 
13, etc. : but in later writers u. ovofxa was also a proper name, Hdn. 7. 
5. III. Adv. Kvp'ioji, V. sub voc. 

B. as Subst., Kvpios, 6, a lord, tnaster, Lat. dominus, epith. of 
gods, Pind. P. 2. 106, Soph. Aj. 734, etc.: an owner, possessor, lord, 
master, Toiai k. hujiaToiv Aesch. Cho. 658, cf. 689, etc. ; or 0 Kvpios 
alone, the head of a family, master of a house (cf. Kovpos, KovpiStos), 
Kvptos being lord of wife and children, SeairoTrji of slaves, cf. Schol. Ar. 
Eq. 965 ; but also in reference to slaves, Ar. PI. 6, Antipho 120. 1-5, 
Arist. Pol. 2. 9, 4 : — also, the guardian of a girl, Isae. 59. 26 ; and 
generally, a guardian or trustee. Id. 51. 22, Dem. 1054. 18., 1134. 22, 
etc. : — later, Kvpie was a form of respectful address, like French sire, our 
sir. Germ. Herr, Ev. Jo. 12. 21., 20. 15, Act. Ap. 16. 30, etc. 2. 
as fern., Kvp'ia, -q, a tnistress, esp. mistress or lady of the house, Lat. 
domina, Philem. Incert. 121, Menand. YIXok. 2, Plut., etc.; in voc. 
madam, Dio C. 48. 44. II. in Inscrr. as a name of divers gods, 

Zfi/s, 'Epixrjs, Kp6vo9, etc., v. C. I. Index III : so Kvpia, of Artemis, etc., 
lb. 2. in Lxx, 6 Kupios. = Hebr. JEHOVAH; in N. T. esp. of 

CHRIST. 

K0pi6TT)S, rjTos, fj, dominion, Ep. Eph. I. 21 ; in pL, Ep. Col. I. 16. 
Ktrpicrcrco, Att. -tto), fut. l^cu, to butt jvith the horns, like rams (Phot.) ; 
of bulls, o Tavpos 5' €OiKev Kvpl^tiv Poeta ap. Hephaest. 77, cf. Plat. Gorg. 
516 A; K. aXX-qXovs Oihrjpois Kepaai Id. Rep. 586 B: — metaph. of floating 
corpses knocking against the shore, k. iaxvpau x^ova Aesch. Pers. 310. 
Kijpi.a)v{i(ji6U), to call by a proper name, Eust. 635. 6. 
Kijpia)vtip.ia, 77, propriety of name, Eust. 652.40, etc. 
KOpi-(ovtip.os. ov, named after the LORD, 7/ k. (with or without fj/.ifpa'), 
= 77 KvpiaKT], Eust. Opusc. 42. 48, etc. 

Kvpiios, Adv. of Kvpios, like a lord or master, authoritatively, Aesch. 
Cho. 685, Isocr. 68 E. IT. regularly, legitimately, properly, 

by law, «. exE'i' to be fixed, hold good, Aesch. Ag. 178, Isae. 66. 9 ; so, 
ic. ytviadai Plat. Legg. 925 C ; k. koI TrpajTois Arist. Eth. N. 8. 4, 4 ; to 
/c. eV Id. de An. 2. 1,7, etc. : — also, k. a'lTiTaOai, suojitre. Soph. Ph. 63 ; 
Sovvai Dem. 954. 20. III. just, exactly. Plat. Farm. 136 C, 

etc. IV. of words, in their proper or vernacular sense, opp. to 

H€Ta<pop3. or KaTO. fitTa<pop6.v, Arist. Top. 4. 3, 4., 6. 2, 3, Metaph. 4. 4, 
8, al. ; Comp., KvpiuiT^pov Xe-yeadat Id. Eth. N. I. 7, 13, etc. 
KupKai'q, V. Kvpfialr], 

KvpKavdo), rare form for KVKavaai, K. oXeSpov tivi Ar. Thesm. 429 ; 
Pass., Hipp. 610. 38 :— cf. E. M. 543. 53., I 2 13. 49. 

Kvpjxa, to, (Kvpw) that which one meets with or finds, i. e. a booty, 
prey, spoil, c. dat., avZpaai hvafxtviiaaiv eXcup Kai icvppta ytvtaBai II. 
5. 488 ; Kval Kvpfxa feveaOat 17. 272 ; olajvoraiv eAcup Kai k. 7. Od. 3. 
271 ; drjpiaatv 5. 473; (pwKrfai Kal Ixdvai 15. 480. II. in Ar. 

Av. 430, of a person, one who gets booty, a swindler. 

Kvpvos, 77, Cyrnus, ancient name of Corsica, Hdt. I. 165 : o! Kvpuioi 
Id. 7- 165 ; Kvpi'la -yrj, proverb, of a nest of robbers, Paroemiogr. 

K-Opos, o, Cyrus : 1. o 7rpoT€pos, the elder Cyrus, Hdt., 

etc. 2. 6 vediTfpo^, the brother of Artaxerxes, Xen. An. I. I, I, 

etc.: — ol Kvpeioi the Greeks formerly iti his service. Id. Hell. 3. 2, 7, etc. 

Kvpos, €os, TO, suprejyie power, authority, influence, K. exfc a^Kpi 
Tivos Aesch. Supp. 391 ; tcui' Trpa-/ixdTuv to k. ix^'" Hdt. 6. log ; aTraf 
TO «. exef Thuc. 5. 38, cf. Plat. Gorg. 450 E, 451 A, B ; k. 'dx^'" '"'fp' 
Ttvos Id. Crat. 435 C. 2. an authority (concrete), Lat. potestas. 

Id. Legg. 700 C. II. confirmation, validity, security, certainty, 

t'xei'' Kvpos = iccKvpcbaSat, Soph.O.C. 1780; 77 vvv .. vvap^ii Kvpos fjiiipa 
KaXwv Id. El. 919. — Kvpos and all its derivs., unless Kolpavos belongs to 
the same Root, are post-Homeric. (From .y/KTP come also Kvp-uw, 
Kvp-ios; cf. Skt. sur-as {fortis), Mr-ata {fortitudo) ; perh. also Kolp-avos, 
and Lat. cur-ia.") 

Kvpoci), {Kvpos) to make valid, confirm, ratify, accomplish, determine, 
Lat. ratum facere, hoixoi^ . . TTjvS iKvpcoaas tpaTiv Aesch. Pers. 227; 
<j>aTis TT/d' iicvpaia^v [ToSe] lb. 52 1 ; Tavra Hdt. 6. 86, 2 ; tov yafxov 
lb. 126 ; 77 eKicXr]ala icvpojaacra TavTa 5itAv977 Thuc. 8. 69, cf. Ar. Thesm. 
369 ; TTjV fioipav Plat. Rep. 620 E ; Ty)v yvwurjv, to Soy/xa, ttjv ipTjcpov 
Polyb. I. II, I, etc.: — Med. to accoinplish one's end, Xuycp KvpovaOat tcL 
rravTa Plat. Gorg. 451 C, D : — Pass, to be ratified, determined, etc., TrpiV 
KvpaiSfjvai TO .. TTpfjypia Hdt. 8. 56, cf. Thuc. 4. 125 : tovs Kvpaj0(VTai 
[twv v6/j.wv~\ Andoc. II. 36, cf. Dem. 485. 13 ; to tpTi<piafia to KvpcuBiv 
TTepl TOVTOJV C. I. 1570a. 4^, al., cf. iiriKvpoai: — generally, ttol KfKvpaiTat 
TeAos; at what point hath the end been fixed or determined? Aesch. Supp. 
603, cf. Cho. 874 ; TTpic KfKvpwaOai a<payds before it has been ac- 
complished, Eur. El. 1069 : — c. inf., eK€KvpajTo crvfilidXXeiv it had been 
decided to fight, Hdt. 6. 110, cf. 130; (icvpdidrj vav/xax^^'V Id. 8. 
56. 2. K. SIkt]v to decide it, Aesch. Eum. 581, 639. 3. c. inf. 

to decree or ordain that .. , TTjpTjOijvai tov vufxov Arist. Fr. 55^- 

Kvpcrdvios, o, Lacon. word for veavla^ or (<f>i]l3os, Ar. Lys. 9^3' 1 248: 
— Phot, cites a form (jKvpOdvia {Ta) = €(pr}0oi ; and Hesych. gives. 
cTKvpOaXlas, aKvpBdXios, OKvpddXia (tiz), axvdpa^, in the same sense : 
cf. Miiller Dor. 4. 5, 2. 
Kupcro-TCKvos, v. sub KpeicraoTfKvos. 
KupTaivd), to be bent or curtailed, Suid. s. v. v0vs. 
KvpT-avxT]V, u, ij, crook-necked, Pacuvius' incurvicervicus, Quintil. 
I. .5. _ . . 

KvpT€ia, fj, fishing with the KvpTtj, Ael. N. A. 12. 43. 
KupTctis, (ojs, 6, one that fishes with the KvpT-q, Opp. H. 3. 352 ; also 
KvpTevTT|S, ov, 6, Anth. P. 6. 230. 

KvpTT], 0, like KvpTo;, 6, a fishing-basket, weel, Lat. nassa, Hdt. I. 191, 
Diod. 3. 19 ; axoivldi k. Nic. Al. 546, cf. Archil. 167. 


Kvpna 

KvpTia, 77, (KvpTOs) wicker-work, a wicker shield, Diod. 5. 33. 
KvpTiaco, {KvpTus) to be crooked or bent, Maiietho 4. 119, iu Ep. form 

KVpriUOJl'TfS. 

KvpTi8iov, TO, Dim. of KvpTos, Diosc. I. 62 : — also KvpTiS, iSos, 17, 
Nic. Al. 493, Opp. H. 5. 600, Diosc. 4. 157. 
KvpTiov, TO, part of a chariot. Poll. I. I43. 
KvpTO-PaTtu), to walk with bent back, Eccl. 

KvpT0-€i5Tis, <'s, gibbous, Paul. Alex. Apotel. p. 28. 17, E. M. 545. 35. 

KvpTO-KaTnjXos, o, a dealer in Jiihing-tackle, C. I. 9 1 80. 

KijpTOS, u,=KvpTrj, Sappho 1 39, Plat. Soph. 220C; to) rov Kvprov 
TrXiypiaTi Id. Tim. 79 D ; /"JTf eyprj-fopociv l^r]Te (ijdovai K. weels that 
catch by day and night, Id. Legg. 823 E; uvpTw Orjpeveiv tovs ix^vs 
Arist. H. A. 8. 20, 4, etc. 2. a bird-cage, Lat. cavea, X.vyorevxV'' 

Anth. P. 9. 562. 

KvipTos, Tj, uv, (V. KipKos) Curved, arched, Kvfia (v. Kopv<puoA II. 4. 426; 
Kvp-aTa Kvprd, (pakrjpiuuvTa (cf. Kvproai) 13. 799; daXaaaa KVprruv 
iTra(ppi^€i Mosch. 5. 5 ; also, tuj 5e at a/f^cu KvpTw round, humped, II. 2. 
218, cf. Anth. P. II. 120; fipaxiwu k. is tu fiipos Hipp. Fract. 
758 ; K. rpoxos Eur. Bacch. 1066 ; Kvprfi Ka/jrjXos Babr. 40. 2 ; KaplSes 
Ophelio Ka\. I. 2. in Math, convex, opp. to koiKos (concave). 

ovarji TTji 7^s Kvprrjs iccu cnpaipoeiSovi Arist. Meteor. 2. 7, 3 ; -nepl tos 
e«At(^6is [77 tjiXTji'i]'^ ufi KvpTTjv e'xet t^j/ opi^ovaav ypapipL-qv Id. Cael. 
2.14.17- 

Kvpr6TT)S, 7]Tos, f], a curving, arching, rrjs 6aX.affar]s Strab. 12 ; of the 
shoulders, Plut. 2. 26 B : gibbosity, of the moon, lb. 922 D. 2. in 

Math., convexity, opp. to koAuttjs, Arist. Phys. 4. 9, 7, Meteor. 4. 9, 7. 

KUpToiD, {Kvprus) to c?irve or 6e«(/ into an arch, icvotwv vwra, of a bull 
preparing to charge, Eur. Hel. 1558 ; TTjv x^'P"' virtp tov ixiTumov ic. 
Ath. 629 F; \ai(p€a Anth. P. 10. 15: — Pass., Kv/Ja TrapearadT], ovpi'i 
laov, KvpTcoSev (cf. Kvprus), Od. II. 244; KvprovaBat po-X'-'' Opp. C. 3. 
273; also in Prose, 01 (po'ivncis vtto liapovs Tni^uixevm KvpToiivrai Xen. 
Cyr. 7. 5, II : — aor. I med. (KvpruxravTo Nonn. 37.564. 

KtipTci>^,a, TO, a curve, bend, Toti uartov k. its natural outward curve, 
Hipp. Fract. 758 ixera^pptvov Luc. Indoct. 7 ', "ro Kara Ttjv paxtv k. 
Diod. 2. 54. 2. the rotundity of a full bladder, Hipp. Art. 814: a 

swelling, Id.Progn. 40, al.: the bowl of a cup, Ath. 488 C: — as military 
term, a half-moon, Polyb. 3. 1 1 3, 8, etc. 

KupTuv, wvoi, 6, a hunchback. Crates ap. Diog. L. 6. 92. 

Kuproo-is, fojj, 7), a being humpbacked, Galen. 12. 367, E. M. 774. 12. 

Kvp-j), V. sub Kvpeoj. 

Kiipajjia, 7o. =sq., Eust. Opusc. 230. 16. 

Kvipacis [0], ecxis, 17, {Kvpuw) a ratification. Thuc. 6. 103, Joseph. A. J. 
4. 8, 44, etc. ; Trdaa . . t/ k. 61a tCjv Xu^mv (art Plat. Gorg. 450 B. 
KvptoTfOv, verb. Adj. one must ratify. Eus. H. E. 3. 25, 2. 
KiipMTT|p. rfpos, 6, one who has the Kvpos, a sovereign, Hesych. 
KvpMTtKos, 77, 6v, establishing, Clem. Al. 923 (vulg. KupioJTiKTj), etc. 
Kijo-ai [y]. Ep. Kvo-crai, inf. aor. of Kvvtai; but Kitrai, oi Kvai. 
Ku(7a|X6VT| (not Kvcraafiivrj). v. sub kvoj II. 

KucrGos, 6, {Kvcu) pudenda muliebria, Eupol. YloX. 5, Ar. Ach. 782, al. 
Kvitridiu = 7racrx7'''idco, Com. ap. Hesych. 

Kvcro-pctKxapis, i5o5, o,=o ruv kvoov pvpl^wv. Com. ap. Hesych. 

Kvi(70-56xT| ^or -SoKT)), jj, a sort of stocks, Alciphro 3. 72 ; cf. Kvcpuv II. 
. Kvao-\aKi!)v, aivos, o, = TTatS(paaTrjs, from the Spartans being accused 
of the practice, Aristarch. ap, Hesych., Phot. 

Kuo-o-\ap.iTis, i5oj, ■f], = T7vyoXaji-n'is, Hesych. 

Kvcro-XeJX''15> obscene talker, Eust. 746. 14. 

KU(ro-viirTT)S, o, = trupvos. Com. ap. Hesych. 

Kvcros, o, (Kvai) =^ KvaOos, Hesych. II. = 771)777, Id. 

KV<Tox-t\vt^, r],=Kvao56xri, Hesych. II. = evpuirpaKTla, Id., Fhot. 

KvcTcra, Kvcrcrai, v. sub Kvvioj. 

KV(ro-a[i.€vt), f. 1. for KvaapLii'Tj, v. sub kvq: ii. 

Kvcro-apos, 0, =ki/(Tos II, Hipp. 238. 27, Galen. ; cf. Kimapos. 

K\j(7TT], 77, e.xpl. by Hesych. d'pTos anoyyiT-qs. 

K-uo-TL-y^, 1770J, 77, Dim. of Kvcms, Hipp. ap. Galen. 

Kvo-Tiov, TO, (kvott]) a plant which bears its fruit in a bladder, Lat. 
vesicalis, a kind of orpvxvos, Diosc. 4. 72. 

icvicTTis, €0)5 and 10s, 77, {kvoj), like Kvarr), the bladder. II. 5. 67., 13. 
652. Soph. Fr. 462, Plat. Tim. 91 A, etc. ; waittp Kvariv <pvcra.v of the 
wind swelling out the clouds, Ar. Nub. 405 ; «. vda, used as a bag, 
pouch. Id. Fr. 425 ; oiVou Kvarecs ixecrras Ath. 20 A. II. «. 

uipeaXfiov the protninence beneath the eye, Polemo Physiogn. 236, cf. 
Arist. Physiogn. 6, 25 (where Kvarihis). 

kijtIvos, 0, the calyx of the pomegranate, Theophr. C. P. I. 14, 4, etc. 

kvtivioStis, 6S, {dSos) like a kvtivos, Theophr. H.P. 4. 10, 3. 

KijTis, I'Sos, 77, (Kvai) a small chest, trunk, box, Schol. Ar. Pax 665 
(where Coraes restored KVTiSa for icvriSia). 

Kt)Ttcni)-v6pos, Of, (v^fjo/xai) eating cytisus, Nic. Al. 572. 

KVTicros [fi], 0, cytisus. a shrubby kind of clover, Medicago arborea, 
Hipp- 583; 48. Cratin. MaAO. i. 8, Eupol. Ar7. I. 3, Theocr. 10. 30. 

KVTp.Cs, 180s, 77, a kind of plaster, Luc. Alex. 22, 53. 

KCTO-yaaTup, opos, o, ij, with capacious belly, Anth. P. 6. 305, as 
Toup. for Kvaoropas. 

KxiTOS [0], €os, TO, (kvoi) : — a hollow, kvkXov of a shield, Aesch. Theb. 
495 ; aamdos Eur. Fr. 1S5 ; OwpaKos Ar. Pax 1224, cf. Eur. El. 473; 
X(0Tp-oi Id. Cycl. 399 ; TpliroSos Supp. 1202 ; kvXucos Plat. Cora. Incert. 
9 : — of a ship, the hold, Polyb. 16. 3, 4, etc. 2. any vessel, a vase, 

jar, urn, Aesch. Ag. 322, 816, Soph. El. 1142, etc. ; irXeKTuv «. a basket, 
Eur. Ion 37; KoiXoawpiaTov k. Antiph. 'AtppoSia. i. 2. 3. any- 

thing that contains or covers, to t^s K((paX-^s K. Plat. Tim. 45 A ; to 
oTTtadfv K. the occiput, Arist. P. A. 2. 10, 15; — tov OupaKos k. i.e. the 


— KVW. 863 

chest, Plat. Tim. 69 E ; so, ru dVcu Arist. ; to rtji ipvxfjs k. i. e. the 
body. Plat. Tim. 44 A : hence, absol., the body, dvSpe'iw KVTti Soph. Tr. 
1 2 ; the trunk, Sid irauTus tov «. Plat. Tim. 74 A, cf. Legg. 964 E ; to aTr" 
avx4vos /J6Xpi aidolwy ic. Arist. H. A. I. 7, I. cf. P. A. 4. 10, 12, al. 

KVTOs [0], €0f, TO, the Lat. cutis (v. aicedos fin.), skin, Lyc. 1 316, 
Diod. I. 35. 

Kvrpa, Sicil. for xi^^pa, Greg. Cor. 34I. 

KVTTdpiov, TO, Dim. of KVTTapos, Arist. G. A. 3. 10, 26., 4. 4, 6. 

KvTTdpov, TO, = sq. 3, Ar. Thesm. 516, nisi legend. KVTTapos. 

KUTTapos, o, (icvTos) the cell of a comb, in which the larvae of bees, 
wasps, and hornets are deposited, Ar. Vesp. IIII, Arist. H.A. 5. 19, 8., 5. 
22, 9., 5. 23, 4, al. 2. a cell, in plants, Theophr. H. P. 4. 8, 7 : 

esp. the flowering tuft of the pine, lb. 3. 3, 8. 3. metaph., roii- 

pavov Tuv K. the coficave vault of heaven, Ar. Pax 1 99. 

KtiTiov, Sjvos, 6, a hollow, Eccl. 

Kv^aLyuiy((^, to carry the neck arched (v. sq.), Liban. 4. p. 203. 

Kii<J)-dYa)76s iTTTTOj, o, a horse that goes with the neck arched and head 
low, Xcn. Eq. 7, lo. 

KvcjjaXeos, a, ov, poiit. for Kvipos, Anth. P. 6. 297. 

KV({)6XXa [0], Ttt, (akin to KimeXXov) : — only in Alexandrian Poets, 1. 
the hollows of the ears, Lyc. 1402. 2. clouds <f mist. Call. Fr. 300; 
(Dind. restores Kv<pe\X' for Viipt] 5' in Aesch. Supp. 793) ; in Lyc. I426, 
K. Iwv clouds of arrows. 

KvcfjT], 77, Cret. for KeipaXr), Hesych. 

kC()>i, cos, and ecus, to, an Egyptian medicine, compounded of several 
stimulating drugs, Diosc. 1. 24: — Koupi in Ath. 66 F, Grannn. 

kCi<})0-6i5t)S, is, of the nature or quality of Kvcpi, Galen. 13. 585, 
5S7. II. (levtpoi) curved, convex, Melet. in An. Oxon. 3.74, 130. 

KC<|)6-va)TOS, ov, crook-backed, Antiph. ^iXoO. I. 18. 

Ki)4)6op.ai, Pass, to have a humped back, Hipp. Art. 806 ; KvcpovTai 
pdxis 807, Galen. 

Kij4>6s, 77, uv, (kvtttoj, K(Kvipa) bent forwards, bent, stooping, hump- 
backed (cf. AopSos), OS 5^ yrjpa'i /cui/ios e'r;i' Kal fivpia tjStj Od. 2. 16 ; 
K. avrjp, K. TTpf (T/StJttjs Ar. Ach. "jo^,, PI. 266 ; tXictaOai Is to icv<j>uv to 
have curvature of the spine, Hipp. Art. 806 ; rp'iyXai k. Epich. 37 Ahr.; 
often of shrimps, from their form, Eubul. Tit^. 4, Matro ap. Ath. 1 36 A, 
Anth. P. 5. 185 ; but by tuv icaplSwv at Kvtpai Arist. denotes a particu- 
lar species, Palaemon squilla, H. A. 4. 2, 2., 5. 17, 8 ; viio k. apoTpov 
Epigr, Gr. 618. 14. II. curved, round, of a cup, Ath. 482 E. 

K{i<J>os, eos, to, a hiimp, hunch, Hipp. Art. 807, Aet. in Phot. Bibl. 180. 
6, Arcad. II. — KvwiXXov, E. M. 549. 8. 

kv(J)6t-qs, j^tos, a being bent or hump-backed, Hipp. Acut. 387. II. 
rotundity, Ath. 482 £. 

KU(|>h)pa, TO, a hump on the back, Hipp. Art. 807, Galen. 

Kvcfxuv, ojvos, o, {Kvtpos) o crookcd piece of wood, the bent yoke of the 
plough, Theogn. 1 201 : Kvtpwvfs, also, two bars in the frame of a 
chariot. Poll. 10. 143. II. a sort of pillory in which slaves or 

criminals were fastened by the neck, iv tui k. au\cVa e'xff Cratin. iiepi. 
8, cf. Ar. PI. 476, 606; 5(0iivai iv tw k. Arist. Pol. 5. 6, 15. 2. one 

who has had his neck in the pillory, a knave, Lat. furcifer. Archil. 166, 
Luc. Pseudol. 17. III. part of a woman's dress, Posidipp. Incert. 16. 

Kv<|)u>vi.ov, TO, a kind of salve, Alex. Trail. I. p. 22: Struve Kv<jiiVov 
(from KV(pL). 

KC<J)ci)vi{rp6s, o, punishment by the Kvtpajv. Schol. Ar. PI. 476. 

Kv<J)ci)(ris [0], ews. y, a being humpbacked, Hipp. Art. 812. 

Kuxpapos, o, a bird that migrates with quails, Arist. H.A. 8. 12, II 
(v. 11. K^xpo-p-os Kixpafios) : — acc. to some, the ortolan ; but Sundevall 
thinks that Kvxpai^os, /cpef , opTvyoiXTjTpa are all names of the corn-crake, 
rail : — written KiyKpdp.as in Hesych. ; cychramus in Plin. 10. 33. 

KviJ'fXT), ij, any hollow vessel : a chest, box (whence Cypselus was 
called), Hdt. 5. 92, 4, 5, Plut. 2. 164 A, Paus. 5. 17, 5; «. t^piSipvos, 
of a corn-chest, Ar. Pax 631 : — a bee-hive, Plut. 2. 601 C ; cf. nvTrapos: 
— metaph., Kv\piXai <ppovrj/j.dTwv boxes full of thoughts. Comic. Anon. 
268. II. the holloiv of the ear. Poll. 2. 85, Hesych. : — hence, 2. 

like KvipiXls, ear-wax, KvtptX-qv . . cx^'^ ■ • ■''"'"^ wolv, proverb, of 
stupid men. Comic. Anon. 28, cf. Eupol. IIoA. 17. (Prob. from kvtttoj, 
Kvipoj : cf. Lat. capsa, capsula.) 

Kv\\it\LZa.i,ot, descendants of Cy/se/j/.s, Theogn. 894, Plat. Phaedr. 236 B. 

kvi|;€Xlov, to. Dim. of KvxptXr). a bee-hive, Arist. H.A. 9. 40, 55. 

KviJ'tXCs, (So?, 77, Dim. of KvtjjiXri, v. sub KV'^fXos. II. wax in 

the ears, Luc.Lexiph. i, Liban. 4. 144: — so Kv>j/6XiTT|S, pxnros, 6, E. M.: 
— Ki)i(;€X6pv<TTOS, ov, (0vaj) stopped up with wax. dira Luc. Le.xiph. I. 

KviJ/cXos, o, the swift, Hirundo apus {clttovs), Arist. H.A. 9, 30, I ; but he 
describes their nidification (Kvif-iXia) in a way that only applies to the 
sand-martin, H. riparia, lb. Zl. = KvipeXts II, Tzetz. Hist. 8. 1 99. 

Kvui, post-Hom. form of Kveai (except in aor. I, v. infr. Il) : I. in 
pres. and impf., of females, to conceive, Aci^Sa nva Teffi 5i ktX. 
Orac. ap. Hdt. 5. 92, 2, Theogn. 39. loSi, Ar. Fr. 458, Xen., etc. ; «i5co 
jj.Tjva oySoov tJSt; Luc. D. Meretr. 2.1; k. aTTo tii'oj Luc. Gall. 19. 2. 
rarely c. acc, be pregnant ivith. KV-qpaTa Arist. H. A. 5. II, 4; TraiSi'oj/ 
Luc. D. Meretr. 2. 4; metaph., ij ipvxi) p^ov dfi tovto Kvovaa (al. 
Hvovoa) Zifj-jtv Xen. Cyr. 5.4, 35 : — Pass, to be borne in ike womb, of 
the foetus, Arist. Piobl. I. 9, 2. II. in aor. act. tKvaa, Causal, of 

the male, to impregnate, metaph., ojifipos €Kvae yaiav Aesch. Fr. 38, 
cf. Arist. H. A. 6. 2, 24; and aor. med. iKvadjiijv, of the female, to 
conceive, tv t€'«€ icvaafiivT] (as in Hom. vTTOKvaapivrj^, Hes. Th. 
125, cf. 405, h. Hom. 26. 4; Zrjvi by Zeus, Asius ap. Paus. 2. 6. 4; 
oaaovs . . Kvoaro KrjTw Euphor. Fr. 86. — The forms kv€oj and kvcv seem 
to be used indifferently, though the Atticists prefer Kviai : but it may be 
observed that Kvtai is more common in the trans, sense, kvoj in the iuir. 


864 KVWV 

The causal sense belongs only to the aor. iKvaa, which must be distin- 
guished from iicvaa (aor. i of hvvioj) : ignorance of this diff. of quantity 
led even Wolf to write viroKvaaafxlvrj in Horn. 

Kvcuv, 6 and 77, both in Hom., the masc. more freq., gen. Kvvus, dat. 
Kijvi, acc. Kvva, voc. /cvov, later also kvojv. Bast App. Ep. Cr. p. 15 : — 
pi., nom. Kvv(s, gen. kwuv, dat. /cvai Ep. Kvveaat II., acc. K'uvas : (v. 
sub fin.). A dog or bitch, Hom., etc.; with epithets denoting swiftness 
(raj^e'es, apy'nrohts, -rruSas dpyol) and fierceness (Kap)(ap65ovT(S, vXaKU- 
fiaipoL, w/xTjcTTal); of shepherds' dogs, U. 10. 183., 12.302; but in Hom. 
most commonly of hounds, as boar-homids, lion-hounds, 8. 338 ; Kvvts 
6-qptvTal or Orjpevrypes II. 325, etc.; Kvve elSure BrjpTjs lo. 360; their 
habit of baying at a dangerous quarry noticed in 18. 585, cf. 5. 476 ; 
later, when of hounds, mostly in fem., as in Soph. Aj. 8, Eur. Hipp. 18, 
and often in Xen. Cyn. ; the Laconian breed was famous, Soph. 1. c, 
Arist. H. A. 9. I, 3, al. ; and, later, the Molossian or Epirotic, lb. 3. 21, 
3, and V. MoAoffo-os ; also the Indian, Id. G. A. 2. 7, 9 ; and the Maltese 
lap-dogs were not unknown, Id. H. A. 9. 6, II : — proverb., icvalv Treivaiaiv 
ovxt lipijaiixa 'not fit for a dog,' Comic. Anon. 41 ; x^'pof kp^Oiaai 
ypavv Tj Kvva Menand. Incert. 258 ; Kvva 5(peiv SeSapufvrjv Pherecr. 
Incert. I : 17 /cvwv KaTaKafiivq iv rfi ipdrvri ' a dog in a manger,' Luc. 
Indoct. 30, al. ; x"'^"'"'' xopiai Kvva yfvaai it's ill to let a dog ' taste 
blood,' Theocr. 10. II ; — vtj or fia tuv Kvva was the favourite oath of 
Socrates, Plat. Apol. 21 E, Gorg. 482 B, Cratin. Xeip. II, cf. Schol. 
Plat. Apol. 22 A, Suid. ; and afterwards used familiarly at Athens, Ar. 
Vesp. 83 : it prob. originated in a wish to avoid using sacred names, such 
as i'^ rov Aia, attributed to men in a state of primitive simplicity, oSs 
/xeyiaros opKOi .. nvajv, tntira XV''^ Sfotti 5' (aiywv, cf. icpafx^rj 2, 
X'Jf 2. II. as a word of reproach, often in Hom. of women, to 

denote shamelessness or audacity, but less coarse than among us ; for 
Helen calls herself so, II. 6. 344, 356 ; Iris so names Athena, 8. 423 ; 
and Hera Artemis, 21. 481 ; of the maids in the house of Ulysses, 
Od. 18. 338., 19. 91, 154, 372; later, 17 paipaibus «., of the Sphinx, 
Soph. O.T. 391, cf Aesch. Fr. 234 : — of men it rather implies rashness, 
recklessness, fury, II. 8. 298, 527, Od. 17. 248., 22. 35; but also impu- 
dence, as in KwuTTTji, KvvTfpos, qq. v. ; «a«a( kvvis, of men, II. 13. 623. 
— ^The bad character of the dog is general in Eastern countries, where 
they are often the only scavengers, whence the phrase iXwpia revx^ 
Kvvfcraiv II. 1.4, cf. 11. 817., 17. 254., 24. 409, Aesch. Supp. 800, Soph. 
Ant. 1017, Aj. 830; — but the story of old Argos shews that Hom. well 
knew the dog's virtues, Od. 17. 291 sq. ; we find dogs guarding the 
door (v. irvKaupC'i) • barking at strangers onlv, 16. 4 sq., cf. 14. 29, 
II. 10. 181 ; (so Agamemnon is called rwv aTaO^aiu k. the trusty watch- 
dog, Aesch. Ag. 896 ; and Clytaemnestra SwfiaTcov lb. 607, cf. Ar. 
Eq. 1023) ; chiefs are followed by favourite hounds, ovk o7or afia rwyi 
Kvvfs TToSas apyol tirovTO, of Telemachus going to the council, Od. 2. 
II, cf. 17. 62 ; they are fed from their master's table (v. rpaire^evs, 
avvTpaire^oi). 2. at Athens a nickname of the Cynics, Arist. Rhet. 

3. 10, 7, Anth P. 7. 65, 413, Diog. L. 6. 19 and 60. III. the 

Trag. apply the term (with specific epithets), to the servants, agents or 
watchers of the gods, as the eagle is Aiiis vTrjuds kvwv, Aesch. Pr. I022, 
cf. Ag. 136, Soph. Fr. 766; the griffins also are Zrjvij^ aKpayiti Kvva, 
Aesch. Pr. 803 ; the Furies are fierdSpo^ioi . . navovpyrj /xaTojv aipvKTOt 
Kxivts, Soph. El. 1388, cf. II. 8. 527, Aesch. Cho. 924, "Trag. ap. Ar. Ran. 
472; Pan is the Kiiaiv of Cybele, Pind. Fr. 66; the Bacchantes are 
Avacrrjs k., Eur. Bacch. 977; the hydra Atpvrji k., Id. H. F. 420; a 
great fish, TptTwvos k. Lyc. 34 ; so Ale-xis ludicrously calls sparis 
'Hfatarov kvvis, MiX. i. 16; and the planets in Pythagor. lore were 
^epddpovrji «., Clem. 676. IV. a sea-dog, mentioned as a fish in 

Od. 12. 96, cf. Opp. H. I. 373, Cratin. UKovt. 3 ; of the shark species, 
like our dog-fiih, Arist. H. A. 6. II, 8 ; Anaxipp. 'EitjS. speaks of fi^ias 
K., which seems to be the sword-fish. V. = attptoi, the dog-star, 

the dog of Orion, placed among the stars along with its master, 
II. 22. 29; livvbs ^vxpd-v hvaiv Soph. Fr. 94I ; -npo rov Kwoj Eupol. 
K(5XaK. II ; p-tTo. icvvus €niTo\rjV, w(pi k. €. Arist. IVIeteor. 2. 5, 5, H. A. 
8. 19, II; £7ri Kvvi lb. 8. I5, 9; vtto Kvva lb. 5. 15, 7, etc.: cf. 
Seiptos. VI. the worst throw at dice, Lat. damnosi canes, canicula. 

Poll. 9. ICQ, Eust. 1289 ult. VII. the frennm praeputii, Hesych., 

Galen. : generally —alhoiov, Ar. Lys. I58, Anth. P. 5. 105. VIII. 
the fetloch joint of a horse, Hesych. ; — so, KvvrjiroSfs are fetlocks in Xen. 
Eq. I, 4 and 15, Poll. I. 188, 191 ; cf. Kwofidrrji. IX. a spas- 

modic distortion of the mouth, so called from a dog's grin (rictus), 
Galen. 8. 41 ; KvviKOi OTracfp.6s, Id. 18. 2, 930. X. = dirofiaydaXia, 

Diosc. ap. Eust. 1857. 19. XI. ^vkivq k. = KvvdaiiaTos, Orac. ap. 

Ath. 70 C. (With iciaiv, kvvos, cf. Skt. tiva, ivan, Zd. iSpa {aTraKa is 
cited as Median by Hdt. I. no, cf. also Russ. sobaka); Lat. canis {chien) ; 
Goth, hun-ds {kvojv) ; O. Norse hun-dr ; A. S. hund, etc.) 

KO), for TTcu, often in Hdt. 

Kojajo), =«oidfa), q. v. 

KajfiKos, T], dv, of Cos : KaiaKai Trpoyvdiaei; or at KioaKat, a work by 
Hippocrates of Cos. 

Ktoas, TO, in Hom. both in sing, and irreg. pi. Kwea, dat. Kuieai : 
later contr. kHs (q. v.) : — a fleece, used as bedding, etc., OTupiaav Kixo^, 
.. Kwea re pfjyds ti II. 9. 661 (657), cf. Od. 23. 180; dUipr)TOV fiotrjv 
OTOpea , avrdp virepOfv Kuna tt6\X' uiaiv 20. 3, cf. I42 ; xeCci' vtto 
XAfcipas pa/nas Kai «aias vn(p6(V 16. 47 ; (pipe Sf) Ziippov Koi Kuias en 
avTov 19. 97; tdpvaev -napd hani, Kweaiv ey pLaXaKoiai 3. 38, cf. 17. 32: 
— later, of the golden fleece, which Jason fetched from Colchis, k. ai- 
yXaev XP^'^^V Ovadvw Pind. P. 4. 41 1 ; ttrXeov ewi to k. es Atav Hdt. 7. 
193; fieya k. Mimnerm. 11 ; to xP'^^fioi' ic. Theocr. 13. 16. — Cf. kw- 
hiov. (Perhaps akin to Ketptai, Koipidai: v. Curt. 45.) 


KWKVTOS. 

Ktopii')\Ti, ri, a needle, Hesych. ; hence Ka)Pt]\Cvtj, a needle-ruoman. 
Id. II. sexual intercourse. Id., Phot. 

KupiSiov, TO, Dim. of sq., Anaxandr. Avie. I, Sotad. '^yxXei. 2. 22. 
[-/3i- Anaxandr. 1. c. (anapaest.), but -(ii- in Sotades I. c. (iamb.).] 

KioPios, o, Lat. gobius or gobio, a fish of the gudgeon kind, Epich. 41 
Ahr., Simon, ap. Ath. 106 E, Hipp. 543. 40, Plat. Euthyd. 298 D, etc. 

KupCn^s, ov, 6, like the gudgeon, Arist. H. A. 6. 15, 9: fem. KoopiTis 
aipdrj. Ibid., cf. Hices. ap. Ath. 284 F. 

K(oP«oSt)S, es, {eihos) like a Kwliius, Plut. 2. 980 F. 

Kio5dpiov [a], TO, Dim. of Kwhiov, Cratin. Aioi'. 8, Ar. Ran. 1203. 

KcoSeia, 77, lyKOTTo) the head, o 5c (pfj, KwSeiav dva^xdi^ H- I4. 499: of 
plants, a poppy-head, Nic. Al. 432 ; so KuSia, 77, Ar. Fr. 166 ; and of 
other similar plants, Theophr., etc. ; also KioBis, Hesych. ; cf. «£u5i;a, 
KuSajv 11. II. Tj Kojdia rrji icXerpvbpas its head or the broad part, 

Arist. Probl. 16. 8, 4. 

KuSiKiXXos, o, the Lat. codicillus, C. I. 4033, al. 

kojSio, barbarism for kuiSiov, in Ar. Thesm. II 80. 

Ka)Siov,To, Dim.of Ka)a?, a sheepskin, fleece, used for bedding, Ar.Eq.400, 
Ran. 1478, Plat. Prot. 315 D, etc. Meineke writes KcpSiov in Ath. 478 C. 
Kcu5io-(j)6pos, ov, clad in sheepskin, Strab. 822. 

KuBva, 77, the head of the Egyptian bean, Theophr. H. P. 4. 8, 7, Galen. ; 
used as an ornament, Inscr. in Michaiilis' Parth. ; also kJ)5vov, to, 
Theophr. H. P. 6. 8, I, Ath. ; v. Lob. Phryn. 302. 

KiiSojv, covos, 0, and Att. ^ (Soph. Aj. 17, Ar. Pax 1078): — a bell; 
small ones were often attached to a war-horse's head-gear, Aesch. Theb. 
386, 399, Eur. Rhes. 308 ; xaXKoaTdp.ov TvpaTjviKijs kuSojvos tus, i. e. a 
trumpet, Soph. Aj. 17 (where the Schol. explains kwSwv as to irXarv t^s 
aaXniyyos, cf. Ath. 185 A) : — in fortified towns an officer went round at 
night with a bell to challenge the sentries, and see that they were awake, 
toO KiuSaii/os TrapevexdevTos when the bell had gone past, Thuc. 4. 135 ; 
e<po5eveiv KwSwvt Plut. Aral. 7, cf. Luc. Merc. Cond. 24, Schol. Ar. Av. 
843, Lys. 486, and v. KojSaivoipopew. 2. an alarm bell or crier's 

bell, hiairpdaaeaOai ti oji Kwhwva e^axpdjievos ' to be one's own trum- 
peter,' Dem. 797- 12; metaph., i] k. aKaXavOls {XaXbv yap to ^wdv says 
the Schol.), Ar. Pax 1078 (perhaps kvwv is the true reading, v. Paroe- 
miogr, p. 69 Gaisf.) ; cf. KporaXov. II. = /cciStio, Dieuch. ap. 

Orib. p. 39 Matth. 

KtaScovCfuj, fut. Att. lai, to try or prove by ringing, of money, Ar. Ran. 
723, cf. 79 ; metaph., PovXofiai KcxiZoiviaas veptipai ere Anaxandr. 'HpaK. 
1. II. to prove by the sound of a bell, Hesych.; cf. kwSwv I III. 
Pass, to have one's name noised abroad, E. M. 325. 21. 

KioSioviov, TO, Dim. of KiiScuj', Joseph. A. J. 3. 7, 4, Hdn. Epim. 71. 

KcijScjvo-KpoTOS, ov, tinkling, ringing, jingling, as with bells, ffd/cor 
Soph. Fr. 738, cf. Aesch. Theb. 386 ; «. Kdp,Tioi Eur. Rhes. 384. 

KcuSiovo-cfiaXdpo-iruXos, ov, with bells on his horses' trappings, with 
jingling harness, a word coined by Ar. Ran. 963, as a parody on 
Aeschylus ; v. kwSwv init. 

K&)Sa)vo-<()opeo), to carry the bell round, to visit the sentinels. At. Av. 
842, Nicopho Incert. 7, Dio C. 54. 4 (cf. KdiSajv) : — Pass., airavra koi- 
taivoipopeiTai everywhere the bell goes round, i. e. the sentinels are being 
visited, Ar. Av. 1160. II. of a king, to be attended by men with 

bells, Strab. 712. 

Kcuea, Ktoeo-i, v. sub Kwas. 

KojGdpiov, TO, Dim. of kwBos, Anaxandr. Avk. I (libri kwPiS-). 

KuiSos, o, Sicil. name of the Kwfiiu's, Numen. ap. Ath. 304 E, 309 C. 

KwOuv, wvos, 6, a Laconian drinking-vessel, used by soldiers, Ar. Eq. 
600, etc. ; described as convenient for packing in a soldier's wallet 
{yvXtds), with small handles {lipaxvuTos), thick at the' edge or rim 
{TraxvoTOfxos), aretpavxriv, prob. because it bulged out towards the 
bottom ; of earthenware. Archil., Critias, al,, ap. Ath. 483 B, C ; also of 
metal, KwBwves x«^«o'" Inscr. Att. in C. I. 161 ; k. -rrvpiyev-qs Henioch. 
ap. Ath. 1. c. ; <paeivd Ar. Pax 1094. II. a drinking bout, carousal. 

Macho ap. Ath. 583 B, cf. Plut. Anton. 4, etc. J.11. =kuiOos, Nic. 

et ApoIIod. ap. Ath. 309 C. IV. the inner harbour at Carthage, 

Strab. 833, App. Pun. 127. 

KojOiovia, Ion. -vr), rj , = Kwdcov II, Aretae. Cans. M. Ac. 2. 13. 

kojGuviJci), fut. Att. lui, to make drunken. Phot., Hesych. : — Pass. 
to drink hard, K. rais pieydXats (sc. KvXi^t) Arist. Probl. 3. 12, cf. 
Mnesith. ap. Ath. 484 A, 334 B ; k. df' Tjfiepas, de die potare, Polyb. 
24. 5, 9; KeKwOaivtaixivos inebriated, Eubul. Incert. 5, etc. 

KU)Od)viov, TO, Dim. of kwBwv, C. I. 15706. 4, Geop. 20. 10. 

K(D0a)viap,6s, o, tippling, Arist. Probl. i. 39, 2, Mnesith. ap. Ath. 484 A. 

Ki<)0<ovicrTir'|piov, to, a banqueting house, Diod. 5. 19. 

KOi0ajvi.<7TT|S, ov, d, one who drinks to intoxication, Ath. 433 B. 

Ka)0a)VO-€iSTis, es, like a KuOaiv, Suid. s. v. Trpoxdj;. 

K(o0(ovo-ir\wTT]S [C], ov, 6, one who cleans the fish KwBaii', Sophron ap. 
Ath. 309 C. 

KtoGojvo-iroios, 6, a bell-founder, Dinarch. ap. Poll. 7- 160. 
KcoOojvo-xetXos, ov, with the lip or rijn of a Kuduv, kvXi^ Eubul. Kvfi. 
I (libri -xeipos). 
KtoiXos, 77, ov, Aeol. for koTXos, Alcae. 15. 5, Mimnerm. 12. 6. 
Kuios, a, 01', contr. KiSos, q. v. 

KiiKvp,a, TO, a shriek, wail, in pi., Xiyea icaiK. Aesch. Pers. 332 ; ofea 
Soph. Aj. 321 ; opOia Id. Ant. 1 206. 

KioKvTis, i5os, 77, born from Cocytus, fivpcpr) Opp. H. 3.487. 

KUKih-os, o, a shrieking, Tvailing, kojkvtw t' e'txovro Kal olpaiyfi II. 22. 
409, 447; so Pind. P. 4. 201, Aesch. Cho. 150; kwkvtov ievai, r)xeiv 
Soph. Aj. 851, Tr. 867 ; dvdyeiv Eur. Phocn. 1350. II. KoikO- 

Tos, o, Cocytus, River of Wailing (cf. 'Axepwv), one of the rivers of hell, 
Od. 10. 514, Aesch. Ag. 1160, Eur. Ale. 458, etc. 


KmKvat [v. fin.], fut. i/crci) Aesch. Ag. 13 13, -vaoftai Ar, Lys. 1222: aor. 
tKWKvaa, Ep. KWKvaa Horn., Soph. : — Med., Anth. P. 7. 412. (Prob. a 
redupl. form ; cf. Skt. kA {lahdi) to cry, with the intensive kokiiyate.) To 
shriek, cry, wail, in Horn, and Trag. always of women, as II. 18. 37, 
Od. 2. 361, etc.; KXaiov kol (kuiicvov 19. 541; often with an Adv., 
K'ly eKWKve II. 19. 284, cf. Od. 4. 259, etc.; d^v 8e KwKvaaaa (opp. to 
^apii arfyaxoiv, of the man), II. 18. 71 ; KujKvatv hi jxaXa /xiya 22. 
407 ; also in late Prose, as Plut. 2. 357 C, etc. ; even of men, Luc. D. 
Mort. 21. I ; and so Ar., as an execration, jxaicpci iciuKVdv KfXtvw ac 
Ran. 34 ; oifj.ui^ot 7' av Kai Kwiiioi Eccl. 648. 2. c. acc. to lament 

or shriek over one dead, also properly of women, Kwicva' iv Aex^'^"''''"' 
€01' noffiv Od. 24. 295 ; e/j.fji' ixoTpav ic. Aesch. Ag. 1314, cf. Soph. Ant. 
28, 204, 1302 ; — comically, of men, KWKva(a0( ras rplxo-s fxaicpa Ar. 
Lys. 1222. — Also in late Prose, as Luc. D. Mort. 10. 12, etc. \y in 
Horn, before a vowel, v before a conson., see the examples above. Later 
0 sometimes before a vowel, Kojicioi. Ar. Eccl. I. c; KWKOovaa Bion I. 23, 
Sm. ; KWKveaKe lb. 3. 460.] 

K(i>Xa7pET€co, to be a KcokaypiTrjs, Ruhnk. Tim. p. 172 : aor. I (Koi\a- 
Kpirrjaav in C. I. 3660. 

KcoX-ayptTtjs or -aKp€Tir)S, ov, 6, (the former form preferred by Schol. 
Ar. and Timae., while Phot, and Suid. give the latter) ; — collector of the 
pieces at a sacrifice, name of an ancient magistracy at Athens, originally 
entrusted with the general charge of the finances, which was transferred 
to the Apodectae by Cleisthenes. From his time they only had charge 
of the public table in the Prytaneion, until Pericles assigned to them the 
payment of the dicasts, Ar. Vesp. 695, Av. 1541 ; v. Bockh P. E. I. 232., 
2. 84, Ruhnk. Tim. ; KcuKayptrov ya\a, comically for the (uaBm SiKa- 
CTiKos, Ar. Vesp. 724. (Said to be derived from their having the legs 
of the victims as a perquisite, ei{ tov dyeip^iv ras kojKSls.) 

KuXiipiov, TO, Dim. of kwKov, a fragment of a verse, hemistich, Schol. 
Ar. Pac. 179, Eust. 881. 42. 

KuXcos, 0, = sq., Epich. 70 Ahr., Galen. Lex. Hipp. 

KtdX-fj, 17, contr. from Kai\ta, which occurs in Anaxipp. 'EyKak. I. 38: 
(kuiKov) : — the thigh-bone with the flesh on it, the ham, esp. of a swine, 
Ar. PI. 1128, Fr. 5, Xen. Cyn. 50, 30, Comici ap. Ath. 368 D; ipi<pwv 
Xenophan. 5. I ; /3oot k. Luc. Lexiph. 6 ; the portion of the priestess at 
a sacrifice, C. I. 2656. 10. — Synon. forms are kojAeoj, kcoXt^v, cf. Kw^rjip ; 
KoiKta in Hesych. is prob. Boeot., v. Schmidt. II. membnim 

virile, Ar. Nub. 1018, cf. 989. 

ko)\t|v, rjvos, rj,=Kai\i], the thigh, leg, KuKrjvis VfPpwv Eur. Fr. 678; 
(pi(pov Eupol. AvTo\. 2; K. vSjv hams, Hipp. 1227 B : — in pi. also all the 
bones of the leg, Arist. H. A. 3. 7, 7 : — Dim. KCDXT)vdpiov, to, Schol. Ar. 
PI. 1 1 29, 

KuXTjilf, T^TTos, fj, {KaXri) the hollow or bend of the knees, also lyvva, Lat. 
poples, II. 23. 726, Nic. Th. 424, Suid. 

KuXias (sub. aiepa), aSos, r/, Colias, a promontory of Attica, Hdt. 8. 
96 ; with a temple of Aphrodite there ; she was invoked by courtesans 
by the name of Colias, v. Ar. Nub. 52, Lys. 2 ; hence, KoiAiaSf? yvfauces 
courtesans, Anth. P. 9. 509. 2. (sub. 7^), potter's clay of high 

repute, dug at the same place, Plut. 2. 42 D, ubi v. Wytt. 

KuXiKEuofxai., Pass, to suffer from colic, Alex. Aphr. Probl. 2. 73. 

KuXiKos, 17, 6v, {kwKov II. 6) suffering in the colon, having the colic, 
prob. I. Diosc. 2. 59 ; 77 k. Siadeats the colic, from its being seated in the 
colon and parts adjacent, Theoph. (ubi KaXiaicus) ; k. {pap/xana remedies 
for it. Medic. Adv. -Km, Galen. 19. 3. 

Ka>Xo-Pa9pio"TT)s, ov, 6, one that goes on stilts, Hesych. s. v. KaSaXlwv: 
— from Ko>X6-Pa6pov, to, a stilt, like KaXoPaOpov, Artem. 3. 15. 

KU)Xo-ei8T|S, es, in members : — Adv. ~5ws, Walz. Rhett. 8. 9. 

KioXo-p,eTpia, J7, (koiXov ii. 4) the measurement of verses, Suid. 

KioXov, to, a limb, member of a body, esp. the leg, Aesch. Pr. 323, 
Soph. O. C. 183, Ph. 42, etc.: — mostly in pi. the legs, Aesch. Pr. 81, 
496, Soph. O. C. 19; x^'P^^ iciiiXa Eur. Phoen. 1 185; — generally of 
arms and legs, the extremities, and of animals, the fore and hind legs, to. 
i/xTTpoadia k. Plat. Tim. 91 E, ra (/j.TTpoa6ev Hat to, iiiriaOfV Arist. H. A. 
2. I, 8, etc. ; Sepfia, Tpixo-s, ovvxas Tf eir' a-Kpois toTs kojXois 'itpvaav 
Plat. Tim. 76 E, cf. Arist. P. A. 4. lo, 7. 2. of plants, a limb or 

arm, CKoXirj^ aypia «a)Aa Parov Anth. P. 7. 315 : in pi. also the inter- 
nodes of a cane, Cornut. N. D. 30. II. a member of anything, 
as, 1. a member of a buildmg, as the side or front, of a square or 
triangular building, Hdt. 2. 126, 134., 4. 62 (cf. fiovoKoiXos), Plat. Legg. 
947 E. 2. one limb or half of the race-course (SmuAoj), Aesch. Ag. 
344- ^- member or clause of a sentence, Lat. membrum, Arist. 
Rhet. 3. 9, 5. 4. in verse, a portion of a strophe, Dion. H. de 
Comp. 19, 22, al. 5. pivov ivarpocpa KwXa, poet, for a sling, Anth. 
P. 7. 172. 6. incorrect form for koXov (q. v.), cf. kwXikus. 

K(oXo-Top,eco, to cut off limbs : generally, to cut or mow down, ATjjXTj- 
T(pa Poeta ap. Plut. 2. 377 E. 

KuXv|xa, to, a hindrance, impediment, tI y&p e/nroSiov k. cti jxoi ; Eur. 
Ion 862 (anap.) ; k. Otiov Thuc. 5. 30: c. inf. a hindrance against . . , 
K. vpoaeeivat rnu irvX-qv Id. 4. 67 ; k. fifj av^rjSjjvat [to 'EAA7;i'(«o!'] 
Id. I. 16; c. gen., K. (popcis an impediment to motion, Plat. Crat. 418 
E. II. a defence against a thing, afitarifpia KuXv/jara precau- 

tions against fire, Thuc. 7. 53 ; c. gen., Hdn. I. 17, 13. Cf. KoiXvix-q. 

KcoXij|JtaTiov, TO, Dim. of HwXvixa: — as mihtary term, = xE''>-u''op'<"'> 
Hero in Math. Vett. pp. 171, 181, etc. 

KioXiJ(iT| [v] , ?7, = KwXvfxa, km KwXvfir) for the purpose of hindering, 
Thuc. I. 92 ; Tats k. ravrais iKavws .. elpxOrjvai by these impediments. 
Id. 4. 63 : — Dion. H. notes the word as Thucydidean, de iis quae Thuc. 
propria sunt 3. 

KcoXvcr-ovf'iJias, ov, o, or KuXvo-dvE^tos, ov, checMng the winds, epith. 


KOOfxaCbO. 8G5 

of Empedocles (who played the part of the Lapland witches), Diog. L. 
8. 60, Clem. Al. 754, Suid. s. v. 'E/^tt. ; so ' hXf^avffios, Iambi. V. P. 
§ 136, Porph. V.P. 29. 

KioXvo-i-StiTTVos, ov, interrupting the banquet, Apollod. ap. Ath. 63 D, 
Plut. 2. 726 A, — prob. from some Poet. 

Ka)Xvicri-6pop.os, r), ov, checking the course, Luc. Trag. 198. 

KooXwiEpYto), to prevent one from doing, Polyb. 6. 15, 5, Philo I. 
64, 240, etc. : — cf. Lob. Phryn. 667. 

KioXucriEpYia, ij, a hindrance to work, cited from Eudox. 

KoiXiicri-EpYos, iiv, hindering from the work, tov ftXoaofuv Iambi. 
Protr. p. 356 Kiessl. 

KiiXwis, fws, rj, a hindering, hindrance, 'iveKa KoiXvaicus Plat. Soph. 
220 C ; KojXvaeis tSjv avixirfpaa ixaTwv Arist. Top. 8. 10, 6 ; ih KwXvaiv 
I^T) (VTfXis TO Kparos ttvai App. Civ. i. I. 

kcdXCteov, verb. Adj. one must hinder, Xen. Hier. 8, 9. 2. kojXu- 

Ttos, a, ov, to be hindered or stopt, Hipp. Art. 825. 

Ka)XilTT]p, ijpos, o, = KojXvT'^s, 6eol . . Tuiv Kaicuiv ic. Porph. ap. Eus. P. E. 
147 c. ^ 

KcuXiTTipios, a, ov, preventive, rivos of. . , Dion. H. II. 62 : — Svaai toL 
KcuXvTTjpia Iambi. V. Pyth. 141, Apoll. Hist. Comment. 4, Hesych. 

Ka)Xi)T-r)S, ov, 0, a hinderer, tivos Thuc. 3. 23 ; irrjXijv ,. iiojXvTTjv -na- 
paaxftv Plat. Criti. 109 A. 

kioXCtikos, ri, ov, like KwXvrijpios, hindering, preventive, tlvos of a 
thing, Xen. Mem. 4. 5, 7, Arist. Rhet. I. 6, 2, Eth. N. i. 6, 8, al. 

kwXOtos, 7), ov, verb. Adj. to be hindered, Arr. Epict. 2. 5, 8, etc. ; vtto 
Tifos I. 17, 27. 

kidX-uoj [v. fin.] : fut. vaai : tKwXvaa Eur. Ale. 897, Plat. : pf. KefcuiXvica 
Dinarch. 103. 7 : — Pass., fut. KwXvdrjaop.at Luc. V. H. 2. 25, but also 
fut. med. -vaojxai Thuc. I. 142 : aor. kicuXvOrjv Thuc, etc. : pf. k^kw- 
Xvfiai Id. (Prob., as the sense indicates, akin to kuXos, koXovoi.) [0 
always before a conson. : common before a vowel, KwXvofjfaOa Eur. 
Ion 391, kojXvctw Id. Phoen. 990; but icwXvev Pind. P. 4. 57, KwXijet 
Ar. Eq. 11. cc, Eccl. 862, Fr. 156.] To let, hinder, check, stop, pre- 
vent, forbid : — Construct., 1. c. acc. et inf. to hinder or prevent 
from doing, forbid to do, K. (Kpieiv tov NfTXov Hdt. 2. 20 ; KuXvtv 
[/^ii'] fieivai Pind. P. 4. 57 ; t( S^Ta ical oi KuiXvft Xafieiv ; Eur. Fr. 
792, cf. I. T. 507, etc. ; also, K. Tiva to Spixv Soph. Ph. 124I, v. Heind. 
Plat. Soph. 242 A; k. <pevy(iv Dem. 636. 27; with a negative added, 
K. Tiva fiTj 6avetv Eur. Phoen. 1268 ; ^r/ Trpoaevx^oOai Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 
22, etc. : — so in Pass, to be hindered, tov iiSaTos -miiv from drinking of 
the water. Plat. Rep. 621 B; KaiXvofitaBa /xaOelv Eur. Ion 391 ; fifi 
ov novTjpuv flvai Dion. H. 2. 3. b. rarely c. part, pro inf., 1:. Tiva, 
eitjdyovTa Dion. H. "j. 25 : — Pass., ixfj /ccuXvcovTai irfpaiov/jivoi Thuc. I. 
26. c. so with a relative clause, KoiXvetv ei tis (nayyfXXtTat =Tivd 
fifj (TrayyeXXfaOai, Dem. 44. 14. 2. c. gen. rei, «. Tivd tivos to 
let or hinder one from a thing, Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 21, An. I. 6, 2, etc. ; so, 
K. Tiva a-rro Tivos Id. Cyr. I. 3, II., 3. 3, 5I: — so in Pass., KaXvtadai 
Tivos Polyb. 6. 55, 3. 3. c. acc. rei, to hinder, prevent, impede, 
Eur. I. A. 1 390, Xen. An. 4. 2, 24 : — also c. acc. pers., Thuc. I • 35 ; tov% 
SpwvTas fioxBrjpd Arist. Eth. N. 3. 5, 7 — hence in Pass., iv tovtw K(Kai- 
XvaOai ihuKti T<i irpayixaTa Thuc. 2. 8, cf. 4. 14 ; TavTa . . fir) iv vpiiv 
KojXvSfi Id. 2. 64 ; pirjSi . ■ SairavTj K(KajXva6w let there be no hindrance 
by reason of expense. Id. I. 129. 4. absol., ov5' 6 KcoXvawv napa 
one to hinder. Soph. Ant. 261, El. 1 197 ; t'la' oi KuXvovaiv Ar. Pax 499 ; 
TO iiwXvov a hindrance, = KwXvjxa, Xen. An. 4. 5, 20, Dem. 12. 22 ; — 
but in all these cases it is easy to supply an inf., as in Ar. Fr. 156, crra 
Ti'j (T£ KojXvei (sc. ycaipyuv) ; Thuc. 6. 91 ; avToi wipeXov fitvot touj 
voXeixiovs KoiXvatTf [uKpeXfiaOai], cf. 2. 37. 5- often in 3 pers., 
ovSiv KwXvd there is nothing to hinder, c. acc. et inf., 6nu]p7]<pov tov 
'Apydov tlvai ovbiv K. Hdt. 7. I49 ; ovhiv cr€ KoiXvafi acavTuv ifipa- 
Xeiv Is TO 0dpa6pov Ar. Nub. I449, Plat. Phaedr. 26S E ; so, bv SiafiaT- 
Teiv ov KwXvei Ar. Av. 463 ; Tt KcuXvei Tjuds SifXOeiv ; Plat. Theaet. 
143 A, etc. : — also, ovSiv KojXvei, absol., as a form of assent, nothing 
hinders, be it so, Ar. Eq. 732, 972, Plat. Euthyd. 272 D, etc. ; — so, Tt 
yap KajXvft; Plat. Euthyphro 9 D, cf. Polit. 292 A, al.; to 7' f/iof ovSiv 
K. Id. Gorg. 458 D; fifj to abv KuiXvtTaj Eur. Phoen. 990; ov Tdfid 
KoiXvau Wytt. Plut. 2. 15 1 C, etc. ; so also in Thuc. I. 144, ovTe in^Tvo 
KOjXvd iv Taii (TvovSais neither is that any hindrance, — whence Dion. H. 
takes KoiXvd = KaiXvcTai, de iis quae Thuc. propria sunt 7; but cf. Arist. 
Phys. 3. 3, 5, 0VT6 fjilav Svotv T-fjv avTTjV fivai KoiXva nor is there any 
hindrance to one of two being the same. 

KcoXioTTjs, ov, o, prob. = d(7«aAa)3a)TJ7S, Babr. Fr. 7, p. 144 Lewis, cf. 
Arist. H. A. 9. I, 23, Suid. 

KcoXa)TO-ci8T|s, is, like a kojXwttjs, variegated, spotted, Hipp. II39 C. 

KiSjia, TO, {K€ifiai, KOiixdo)) deep sleep, slumber, Lat. sopor, avTw . . 
/jaXaKov TTepi KWfia KaXv\pcj II. 14. 359; ^ pit .. fxaXaKov iT(pi Kijipi 
iicdXvipiV Od. 18. 201; KaKuv S' iwl /cuifxa KaXvnTei Hes. Th. 'jgS ; 
aiOvaaofiivaiv Si (fyvXXov k. KaTappei Sappho 4 ; ijirvov K. Theocr. Ep. 3. 
6: — metaph. of the effect of music, Pind. P. I. 21. — Not used in Att. 
Poets. 2. in Medic, a lethargic state, coma, Hipp., etc. ; Kiiifta 

CTDVfx^s, ovx VTTvaiSei Id. Epid. 3. 1085 ; cf. Schol. Nic. Al. 458, Foes. 
Oecon., and v. sub Kapos. 

KU)p.a{o) : fut. daai Pind. N. 9. I ; but dffofiai Id. P. 9. 156, Anth. P. 5. 
64, Luc: aor. iicwfiaaa. Trag., poet, kw/j.- Pind. N. 10. 65: pf. kikw- 
fidm Anth. P. 5. 112 : — Ka)[.ido-Sci), fut. d^o^tai Pind. I. 3 (4). 122 : aor. 
imper. leand^aTt Id. N. 2. 38 : («a)^os). To go revelling about with 
dancing and singing, indulge in jovial festivity, make merry, Lat. comis- 
sari, vioi Kuina^ov vn' avXov Hes. Sc. 281; Kwp-d^oVTa fter avXijTTjpos 
df'iSeiv Theogn. 1061, cf. Soph. Fr. 703, Eur. Ale. S15, etc.; K.jieTo. 
niOris Plat. Legg. 637 A ; «. Koi -naiaivi^tiv Dem. 321. 17 ; 6pxo^l^^v°^ 

3 K 


860 Kwixalvio ■ 

Koi K. Theopomp. ap. Ath. 260 B ; k. nt6' Tjjxipav Lys. 142. 7 : — to go 
in feital procession, 'ZiKvavod^v eis Anvav Find. N. 9. I ; os kv rats 
TTO^iTTaU avtv TOv -rrpoawTTOv «. Dem. 433. 22 ; of Alexander, Ka6' oXrjs 
rrjs v<pr)Xiov k. Himer. Eel. 2. 18. II. in Find., mostly, to cele- 

brate a Kw/jLOs in honour of the victor at the games, to join in these 
festivities (cf. kw/xos), k. crvv iralpois Find. O. 9. 6, etc. ; also c. acc. 
cogn., ioprav k. Id. N. 11. 36, cf. Eur. H. F. 180. 2. c. dat. pers. 

to approach with a Kuijj.O'i, sing in his honour, Find. I. 7 (6). 27 ; and 
so in Med., Id. P. 9. 157 ; so, y 'Atppoh'm) ic. irapa ruv Aiovvaov Plut. 
Anton. 26. 3. c. acc. pers. to honour or celebrate him in or with 

the Ka/ij.os, Find. 'S!^. 10.64, I-4-I22 (3.90); K.Aia iLixol-qixo) to celebrate 
Zeus for Timodemos' sake, Id. N. 2. 38 ; cf. x°P^'^'^- III. to 

breale in upon in the mariner of revellers, of lovers, Alcae. 40 ; k. eirl 
fwaiKas Isae. 39. 24, cf. Luc. D. Marin. 1.4; «. irori tcLv ' AfiapvWlSa 
Theocr. 3. i ; ds avTrjv Alciphro I. 6, cf. Ath. 574 E, 348 C : — generally, 
to burst in, K. eh tottov Anth. Plan. 102 ; of evil, arrj es -nuXiv kKuJuaatv 
Wernicke Tryph. 314 ; Sprjuoi eh vfiet/aiov Anth. P. 7. l86 : — proverb., 
vs eictoixaaev = ' 3. bull in a china-shop,' Paroemiogr. 

KcofjLaiva), (awfia) to nod, be drowsy, Hipp. 468. 52. 

Ku|j,aKOv, TO, a spicy plant or fruit, Theophr. H. P. 9. 7> 2. 

Kw(Aa|, atfo?, 0, a debauchee, Eust. 1749. 28; perhaps better 0wjj.a^. 

KcDH-apXTjS, ov, 6, (iiuifiTj) the head ma?i of a village, Xen. An. 4. 5, 10 
and 24, Dion. H. 4. 14, C. I. 3420, 3641 b. 66 (add.): — KO)(j.-apxos, Poll. 
9. II ; and hence the Com. patron. Kw[xapxiSi]S, Ar. Pax 1 142. 

Kco(ji,acr8u, Dor. for Koijxa^a}. 

KcDjiacria, r/, a procession of the images of the gods in Egypt, at rwv 
6ewv K. Inscr. Aeg. in C. I. 4717. 25, cf. Clem. AI.671, Sturz Dial. Mac. 
pp. 102 sq. : — •Ka)(j,acrTT|piov, to, (7;( osseraJ/yo//)>-iVs<sinEgypt,Synes.94D. 

t«o|xacrTTis, ov, o, {KOJixa^w) a reveller, one who takes part in a KwyLos, 
Plat. Symp. 212 C, Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 7, etc.: name of plays by Epichar- 
mus and others. 2. epith. of Bacchus, the jolly god, Ar. Nub. 606. 

Ko)p.acrTLK6s, 77, ov, of or Jit for a icSjfiOS, wdrj Ael. N. A. 9. 13 ; fJ.eXos 
Philo I. 373. Adv. -KW9, Ael. N. A. 13. I. 

Ka)|jLao-Tu)p, opos, o, poet, for Kajfx.a(rTTjS, Manetho 4. 493. 

Ka)|iaTi5op,ai, Pass, to be in a state of Kw/xa, Hipp. I 213 A. 

Ktop.aTco5T)S, fs, (eiSos) oppressed with sleep, lethargic, Hipp. Epid. I. 
955. 2. like Ko/fia, lethargic, virvoi lb. 970; v. Foi^s. Oec. 

K<»)|j,T], ^7, =Lat. vicus, an umvalled village or country town, opp. to a 
fortified city; properly a Dor. word, =the Att. hr^io'S (Arist. Poet. 3, 6), 
first in Hes. Sc. 18, Hdt. 5. 98; opp. to ttoAis, Plat. Legg. 626 C sq. ; 
uaTOiKrjaOai Kara Kw/xas to be settled or live in villages (not in walled 
towns), of the Medes, Hdt. I. 96; -noKeaiv areixiffrois Kat Kara Kwjxa^ 
oiKovnevais formed of scattered villages, Thuc. 1.5; iroXeaj^ . . Kara Kaj/xas 
rS> iraXaiai rrji 'EXXaSos rpoirw oiKiaOeiarjs lb. 10 ; oikovv Se nara K-. 
aTei-)(laTOvs of the Aetolians, Id. 3. 54; so Mantineia was compelled to 
break up their city and divide the citizens into four KWjxai, Xen. Hell. 5. 
2. 5~7 ; KarcL K. Kex<^pf^lxevoi Arist. Pol. 2. 2, 3. II. also, like 

Lat. vicus, a quarter or ward of a city, dieXujjievoi TTjV /jtey rruXiv KaroL 
Koi/ias, T^f 56 xwpav Karci hijixovs Isocr. 149 A, cf. Plat. Legg. 746 D. 
Cf. KcaixrjTrjs. (Prob. from the same Root as ueiixai ; cf. Lith. kem-as 
a village, kaiin-ynas a neighbour; Goth, haim-s {itwfjn]), O. Norse heim-a 
{home), etc.) 

Kaj[ji.if)86v, Adv. iti villages, Lat. vicatim, ^fjv Strab. 151; olieeiv Diod. 
5. 6, Dion. H. I. 9, etc. 

KcojXTiTijs, ov, u, {Kwurf) a villager, countryman, opp. to a townsman. 
Plat. Legg. 762 A, 763 A, Xen. An. 4. 5, 24. II. in a city, 07ie 

of the same quarter, exactly Lat. vicinus. At. Nub. 965 ; more loosely, 
^epalas x^ovos Ka>nfiTai dwellers in, Eur. Ale. 476 ; Ovperpaiv ruivSe 
KQJixrjTai deo't neighbours. Ion ap. Poll. 9. 36 ; cf. C. I. (add.) 3695 b, al. 

k<d(it)tlk6s, 77, ov, of OT for a KcuixrjTrjs, pagan, Synes. 171 B. 

Kco|xf|Tis, (5of, fem. oi icojfirjTrjs, Ar. Lys. 5, Fr. 265. 

Ka)|jnf)T(op, opos, o, = KwixrjTTjs. Steph. B. s. v. Kw/xrj. 

KCDjAiSiov or K(i)p,ijSpLOV, TO, Dim. of KUfi-q, Zonar. 1 277. 

Ka)(xiKsuop.ai, to speak like a comic poet, Pseudo-Luc. Fhilopatr. 22. 

Ka)|j,iK03, Tj, ov, (icaifios) of or for comedy, comic, Lat. comicus, later 
form for KoifiwbtKos, Kwjj.. vnoKpiTrii Aeschin. 22. 27; «• x°P^^ Arist. 
Pol. 3- 3, 7 I fpoaanreTov Luc. Bis Acc. 33 ; iXapZ Kai /:. Trpoawir-ai Id. 
Calumn. 24, cf. Plut. Anton. 29 : — as Subst., KcofxiKo^, 6, a comedian, i.e. 
either a comic Actor, Alex, 'laoar. I. 13; or a comic Poet, Polyb. 12. 
13, 3, Plut. 2. 62 E, etc. ; Aristophanes was called specially the Comedian, 
Granmi. Adv. -kois, Philo I. 473, Diog. L. 5. 88. 

Koap,iov, TO, Dim. of Kufir), Strab. 485, Plut. 2. 773 B. 

Koop.0, for Kuj/xos, barbarism in Ar. Thesm. 11 76. 

Kai|jLo--ypaiip.aT€iJS, ecus, 6, the clerk of a Kwix-q, Joseph. A. J. 16. 7, 3, 
C. I. 4699. 15., 4956. 31. 
Kcijjj[.o-8po|ji,«a), to run through villages. Poll. 9. II. 

Ka)p.oop.ai, Pass, to fall into lelhargic sleep, Keicaiixa>ixevoi (perhaps to 
be corrected KeKcoiiaTiafxevos), Hipp. ap. Galen. Lex. 

Ka)p,o-TrX-ri^, o, y, revel-smitten, i.e. inebriated, Arcad. 19. 

Kfc)p,o--n-oAis, ecus, u, (Ku/jxr]) a village-town, i. e. a place not entitled to 
be called a mXis, Strab. 537, 557, 568, N. T. 

Koj|xos, ov, 6, (v. sub fin.) a jovial festivity with music and dancing, a 
revel, carousal, merry-making, Lat. comessatio, is Saira OaXeiav /cat 
Xopiiv 'ifiepoevra icai es (ptXoKv54a KWfiov h. Hom. Merc. 481, cf. Theogn. 
827, 934; TTiveiv Kat Kwfiw xp6fo-9ai Hdt. I. 21 ; then in Find., Eur,, 
etc.; beiTTva Koi avv avXrjrpiat «co;:JOi Plat. Theaet. 1 73 D ; eo prat Kat 
K. Id. Rep. 573 D ; ev kuiixcu elvai, of a city, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 25. These 
entertainments, which took place on festival-days, mostly ended in the 
party parading the streets crowned, bearing torches (Ar. PI. 1040), sing- 
ing, dancing, and playing all kinds of frolics (cf. Kanaka). In course -L 


— Kwvaw. 

of time, public Kuipioi were set on foot In honour of several gods, esp. 
Bacchus, Eur. et Dem. citand. sub ir, Diod. 17. 72 ; so, xopo?? ^ icwixots 
'TaicLvOov Eur. Hel. 1469; — also in honour of the victors at the games, 
which were festal processions of a more orderly kind, partaking of the 
nature of a chorus; most of Pindar's extant Odes were written to be 
sung at Kui/xot of this last kind, v. infr. III. II. the band of re- 

vellers, the jovial troop that paraded the streets as above described, k. 
'Evtov 6eov Eur. Bacch. 1168; rots ev darei Aiovvcriois ^ ■nojj.Trtj ../cat 
o K. Lex ap. Dem. 517- fin. ; hence, KajpLO) Ovpafiaxois re ■nvytiaxjaiai 
Pratin. I. 10. 2. metaph. a rout, band, «. 'Epiyucui' Aesch. Ag. 1189; 
of an army, Eur. Phoen. 791; «. damSTjfupos Id. Supp. 390; a band of 
hunters. Id. Hipp. 55; of maidens. Id. Tro. 1184 ; of doves. Id. Ion 
1 197- III. the Ode sung at one of these festive processions. 

Find. P. 8. 29, 99, etc., cf. O. 4. 15, P. 5. 28, Ar. Thesm. 104, 988; k. 
vfj.evatojv Eur. Fr. 775. 37. (Prob. from kuiiit], for the festivals of 
Bacchus originated ev Kwfxais ; cf. KoifiaSta.) 

Ku)p,vSpiov, TV, Dim. of icwfirj, Eccl. ; cf. Ka/xlStov. 

Kwp,tis, V0OS, 7), a bu?idle or sheaf of hay, etc., Lat. manipulus, Cratin. 
Incert. 157, Theocr. 4. 18. II. a branch of laurel, placed before 

the gates, Hesych. III. kw^vs, 6, a marshy place where reeds 

grow very thick and with tangled roots, Theophr. H. P. 4. 11, I. 

Ka)|xt)8c<j, to represent in a comedy, hence to satirise, ridicule, lampoon, 
libel, esp. of the writers" of the Old Comedy (Meineke I. 40, 527), kw- 
jxuihei TTjV TToXiv ■fjfj.ojv Ar. Ach. 631, cf. 655, PI. 557, Plat. Rep. 395 E, 
452 D ; K. Tovs TpaytiiSovs Arist. Poijt. 22,14 : — Pass, to be so satirised, 
Ar. Vesp. 1026, Ran. 368 ; to Kotvbv Kal KeKoiixwhrjfievov, of the para- 
sites, Alex. Ku/3. 1.2; KeKcufjLwd-qneva made matter for comedy. Plat. 
Legg. 817 D. 2. KOJixaiSeiv to. SiKata = Koj/xajSovvTa elnetv ra S. Ar. 
Ach. 655. 3. to caricature, Ael. V. H. 13. 42. II. to be a 

KOJ/xcvSus, to write comedies, k. KwficuSias Luc. Pise. 25. 

Ka'p,cpST]|xa, TO, matter for comedy, rd tov yeXwros u. laughter such as 
comedy produces. Plat. Legg. 816 D. 

Kcs)(ji,a)8T)Ttov, verb. Adj. one mtist ridicule, Aristid. I. 510. 

KU)|ji.ct>8ia, T), a comedy, Ar. Ach. 378, Nub. 522, Flat. Rep. 394 C, etc.: 
metaph., /S/ou rpayaidia Kat K. Flat. Fhileb. 50 B, cf. Legg. 816 E. — Two 
derivs. are suggested : one from kw/xos, the revel-song, held by those who 
deemed Comedy to have originated in the Phallic choral songs ; the 
other from KwfiT], the village-song, Bentley's Fhalaris 337 sq. The 
former is expressly rejected by Arist., while the latter is mentioned by 
him as connected with the Dorian claim to the invention of Comedy, 
Koifjir] being their word for the Att. drj/xos, cf. Poiit. 3, 6 with 4, 14. 
The earliest traces of Comedy are certainly in the Dorian towns of 
Megara and Sicily, where Epicharmus of Cos wrote about 500 B. C. ; 
and the Art is said to have been carried to Athens somewhat earlier by 
Susarion of Megara. Cf. Arist. Poet. 3-5, Meineke Com. 1. 18, Mahafify 
Hist, of Gr. Lit. i. 397 sq. — On the three periods of Attic Comedy, Old, 
Middle, New, — iraXaia, fiearj, via, — v. Meineke I. 39 sq., 271 sq,, 435 
sq. The Old Comedy had little plot, and served as a political engine for 
attacking by name the most powerful persons of the day, in the times of 
the absolute Democracy, ending with Olymp. 96 (B.C. 393) ; the Middle 
Comedy lost the Chorus and Parabasis, and refrained from direct person- 
alities, but still attacked notabilities under assumed characters, ending 01. 
110 (B.C. 337); the New was our Comedy of Manners, and may be best 
understood from Flautus and Terence. — In Boeot. Inscrr. (C. I. 1585-6, 
compared with 1583—4) TrotrjTfjS iraXaias and Katvrjs Kaj/iajStas (similarly 
with -jrotTjTTjs iraXaias and KatVTjs rpayqiSlas) seems to mean the old lyric 
comedy, as opp. to the new scenic kind, v. Biickh. I. pp. 765 sq. ; — but in 
2759, Kaivfj K. means a new comedy, one presented for the first time, opp. 
apxa'ta k. an old play brought out again, Bockh. 2. p. 509 : cf. uaivds. 

Ka)p.a)8iaK6s, 77, 01/, =sq., Schol. Ar. Ach. 380. 

Ka)[i.a)Si-K6s, 77, ov, of comedy, comic, e-rrrj Ar. Vesp. 1047 ; Tepirvvv ri 
Kat KQjpt. Id. Eccl. 889, cf. 371 ; fiopiioXvKetov Id. Fr. 97 ; ev iitjjtrjaei k. 
Flat. Rep. 606 C. Adv. -kSjs, Ath. 90 B. — Cf. kcdixikos. 

Ka)|xa)Sio-Ypa<|)os, o, a comic writer, Polyb. 12. 13, 7, Diod. 12. 14. 

KO)[i.a)8io-iroi6s, =wo)^a;5o7ro(Oj, Ath. 5 B, etc.; cf. Moer. 240. 

Kio(ico86--ye\cos, airos, 6, ~ KccfiaiSos, Anth. P. 13. 6. 

Kiijp,a)8o-"ypa.<j)os, b, = KOj/xaiSioypaipos, Anth. P. 7. 708. 

K<ii[ji,C[>8o-8iSacrKdXia, 77, the teaching and rehearsing a comedy with the 
actors: generally, the comic poet's part, Ar. Eq. 516. 

K(u[XC[)So-SE5do-KdXos, o, a comic poet, because he had the charge of 
teaching and training the actors and chorus, Ar. Eq. 507, Pax 737> 
Lysias Fr. 31, Arist. de An. I. 3, 11 : cf. SiSaaKco III. 

Ka'po)So-Xoix«oj, to play the parasite and buffoon, Ar. Vesp. 1318. 

Kiop.a)8o-iroiT)T"ris, ov, 6, = KcxifxciiSoiroios, Ar. Pa.x 734' Poll. 4. III. 

Kcopco8oiroua, t/, a making of comedies, Plut. 2. 348 A. 

K&)[ia)8o-T70i6s, 0, a maker of comedies, comic poet. Flat. Apol. 18 D, 
Phaedo 70 C, Rep. 606 C, al., Arist., etc. 

Kco|x-Cj)86s, o, Boeot. Kcoji-a/^vSos, (i. e. Kai/i-aotSos) C. I. 1583. 25: (v. 
K0jfj.ai5ta) : — a comedia/i, i. e., I. a comic actor, Lys. 162. 2, Xen. 

Oec. 3, 7, etc. ; Kwfxwhojv ovtcov ev KoXvttw at the representation of 
Comedies in . . , Aeschin. 22. 27 ; Kaivy Kai/j.w5wv, v. sub Kaivos. 2. 
a comic poet. Flat. Rep. 395 B, Legg. 935 D ; xopVl^'^" Kcunwdois Arist. 
Eth. N. 4, 2, 20; x^P^'" icooficiihwv dovvai Id. Poet. 5, 3. 

Kco|jLcp8o-TpaY'«)5ia, t/, a serio-comedy, name of a play of Anaxandrides, 
V. Meineke Hist. Com. 247; tragi-comoedia in Flaut. : — metaph. of 
human life, Porphyr. ap. Stob. 186. 41. 

Kojvapiov, TO, Dim. of kwvos, the pineal gland in the brain, from its 
shape, Galen. 4. 501 C. 

Kuvdfc), fut. r](Ta>, {kwvos II. 3) to spin a top: generally, to carry round, 
Ar. Er. 439, Hesych., Phot., E. M. 551. 24. II. {kSjvos 1. 3) to 


Kwveiui^oiuai 

cover xvith pitch, Suid., Phot., E. M. 551. 22 ; cf. vc-pticaivtci). — An inf. 
aor. icwviaai also occurs, as if from Kwvi^ai. 

Kiovei.d5ojj.ai, Pass, to be dosed with hemlock : Kuveta^u/xfvai, name of 
a play by Menander. 

Kciveiov, TO, hemlock, Lat. cicuta, Hipp. 68 1. 4, Theophr. H. P. 9. 8, 3, 
etc. II. hemlock-jtnce, a poison by which criminals were put to 

death at Athens, Ar. Ran. 124; Kujvtiov imrwicws Plat. Lys. 219 E; to kw- 
veiov eiriiv Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 56 ; icojveia nitiv Ar. Ran. 1051, Andoc. 24. 38. 

Kuv-qo-is, fcuj, fj, {icwvaai II) a pitching, dauhuig as with pitch, v. 1. for 
KovKjiS, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 6. 

Kojvias ofj'os, 0, pitched wine, Galen. Lex. Hipp. 

KuviKos, T], ov, (kwvos) coneshaped, conical, Plut. 2. 4I0E; ic. To/uai 
Conic sections. Anthem. Fr. p. 157. 8. 

KOiviov or Kijoviov, to. Dim. of kuivos, a small cone, Kwvla /lacrraiv 
Anth. P. 5. 13. II. a small pine-cone, Posidon. ap. Ath. 649 D. 

Kuvis, iBos, ■q, (kuiuos) a s?nall conical water-vessel, Hesych. 

KuviTis, (5os, 77, {kuivos II. l) extracted from pine-cones, n'laaa Anth. 
P. append. 72. 

Kti)vo-€i8T]S, es, conical, CKiaafia Dio C. 60. 26 ; ffKia Diog. L. 7- 144; 
TO K. a conoid, Archimed. Adv. -Sis, Plut. 2. 901 E, Diog. L. 7. 157. 

Kivos, on, 1. as masc. the fruit of the Tiev/cij, a pine-cone, also 

aTp6l3i\os, Vit. Horn. 20, Theocr. 5. 49, Theophr. H. P. 3. 9, 5, etc. : 
(hence Koivaai, etc.) : — also the edible seed of the ttitvs, Mnesith. ap. Ath. 
57 B ; -mTvivoL «. Alex. Mynd. ib. ; cf. Bockh C. I. I. p. 165. 2. 
as fem. the tree, Plut. 2. 640 C, Anth. Plan. 13 (so Scalig. for 
kZ/jLOv). 3. the pitch made from pi?ie-cones, Schneid. Eel. Phys. 

pp. 321, 322. II. from likeness of shape, 1. a cone, 

Lat. cotuts, meta, Arist. Meteor. 2. 5, 12, al., and freq. in Math, 
writers ; ypa/^jxal /caTO. kSjvov iinri-nTovcrai so as to form a cone, 
Ib. 3. 5, 2, cf. I. 8, 7 ; TOixT) Kuivov a C07UC section; rojirj k. bpdo- 
'yaiuiov, o^vyaiviov, dpifiXvyoji'iov names for the parabola, ellipse, hyper- 
bola before Apollon. Perg. 2. the cone or peak of a helmet, Anth. 
P. 9. 322. 3. = 0tixPi^, a spinning-top, Hesych. 4. the pole 
round which grain is piled in conical shape, Galen. Lex. 424. (The 
Skt. Root is so, to bring to a point; cf. Lat. cuneus, cacmneti: Curt, 
also cites Skt. ^anas, Lat. cos, cautes, O. Norse heiti (a hone).) 

Ko)VO-TO|iea), to make a conic section, Anth. P. app. 25. 8. 

K(ijvo-cj)6pos, ov, bearing cones, as pines, etc., Theophr. H. P. 3. 9, 4 : 
also of the thyrsus, Anth. P. 6. 165. 

KojvtoTreiov, to, {Kuvwip) an Egyptian bed or couch with mosquito-cur- 
tains, Lxx (Judith. 10. 21., 13. 9) ; cotiopXum in Hor. Epod. 9. 16: — also 
KQVcuireiiv, cofos, 6, Anth. P. 9. 764, in the title of a poem by Paul. Sil. 

Kcdvtbmov, TO, Dim. of Kuvwtp, Geop. 2. 5, 12. 

K(iJV(i)ito-€i8tis, e's, like a gnat, Theophr. Orjpla H. P. 3. 14, I, etc. 

KMV(i)iT0-9T)pas, ov, 6, a gnat-catcher, fly-catcher, Hes3'ch. 

K(ov(i)'ir-o<7(j)pavTT]S, ov, 6, Gnat-smeller, a parasite, Alciphro I. 21. 

K(i)v(uTr<i8T)S, €s, = Kcuj/coTTOf 1877!, Schol. Af. Vesp. 351. 

Kobvajv]/, tuTTOs, o, a gnat, mosquito, Lat. culex, Hdt. 2. 95, Aesch. Ag. 
892, Ar. £q. 1038 ; they come from OKwXrjKes found in the sediment of 
vinegar, and seem to be smaller than the iixiris, Arist. H. A. 5. 19, 23, cf. 
4. 8, 29 ; acc. to Sundevall, Stomoxys calcitrans. 

Kwos, o, mostly in pi. Kuiot, caves, dens, Strab. 367, Steph. B; cf. kws ii. 

Kuos, a, ov, of, from the island KcDj, Coan, Hdt. 7. 1 64, etc. II. 
as Subst., Kaior (sc. /3oAos), 0, the highest throw with the d(TTpaya\oi, 
V. sub Xfos : — in Arist. H. A. 2. l, 34, to. Kwa are the inner, to, x'~« the 
Older sides of the ankle-bones {aarpayaXoi). III. K£ov (sc. i/ja- 

Tiov), TO, a light semi-transparent garment, made at Cos, Hesych. 

Kciiraiov, TO, (Kuj-rrr]) the upper end of an oar, Hesych.: Kojiraioi, oi, = 
er4> )}/£€?, Ar. ap. Phot. : — Ktt)Trai-u)8T)S, f ?, liieanoar,liesych.s.v.KarrrT)KaTa. 

Kojirais, ai5o5, contr. Kioirds, SSos, 77, of or near Copae (in Boeotia), 
fi K. XipLvr} lake Copa'is, Strab. 410, al. 2. eyx^^eis KanraiSa eels 

from lake C, which were famous, Ar. Ach. 880 ; KcjTraS' (jx^^^w Ib. 
962; and without the subst., KcoTraScui' cn'upiSas Id. Pax 1005; KuTraSwu 
diraXSiv Te/xaxTj Strattis I, etc. 

KwiTsvs, eais, o, always in pi. /fwTre'es, Att. icojVTjs, pieces of wood fit for 
making oars, oar-spars, Hdt. 5. 23, Ar. Ach. 552, Lys. 422, Andoc. 21. 
II, etc. 

KcoTTtuo-TTis, OV, 0, o rowcr ; KairevtTTa'i, name of a play by Aesch. 

Kojirtvco, {KwTTrf) to propel with oars, fSapiv Anth. P. 7. 365. II. 
KiKuivevTai arparos it has the sword drawn (c. Kw-nrj 2), ap. Hesych. 

Kuirecj, = Kojirfvco, in pf. pass. KiKwnrjTat ij vavs, Hesych. ; cf. Bockh. 
Urkiinden ii. d. Att. Seewesen, p. 291. 

Kojirccov, wvos, 6, = Kanr€vs, Theophr. H. P. 5 . i , 7 ; in pi., 4. 1 , 4. 

Kii-n-T), 77, any handle (v. fin.) : esp., 1. the handle of an oar, and 

generally the oar itself, infiaKUiv kwtttjs Od.9. 489., 10. 129 (never in 
II.); Kw-mgaiv oKa rvirreiv Od. 12. 214 ; then in Find. P. 10. 79, and 
often in Att.; vtpTepa vpoarip^vos .•{ujvTi, = eakap.'iTr)s, metaph. of a 
man of low rank, Aesch. Ag. 1618 ; irojUTn'^ois Kumais kpiaawv Soph. 
Tr. 561 ; TrapaiT€fiw€iv tip' 'ivotKa Kwirais, a proverb of dub. origin, 
meaning 'to escort with all the honours,' Ar. Eq. 546, cf. Eust. 1540, 
Suid. s. V. ftp' ivhiKa, and v. i^^aXXai II. 3, dvacpipoj II. l; (v 
Kuiiraiai v\(Tv to take to the oars, when the wind fails, Menand. Qpaff. 
2, cf. Arist. Incess. An. 10, 6 : — poet, to express ships, avv kwvo. x'^'o- 
vavTa, of Agamemnon's fleet, Eur. I. T. 140, cf. Hel. 1272, 14^2. 2. 
the handle of a sword, the haft, hilt, Lat. manubrium, capulus, iir 
dpyvpey /ccuttt? (Txe'^e X^'P"- I'- i 219, cf. Od. 8. 403; ^ifeos 5' e-rretiateTO 
KujTTTjv II. 531 ; KtL'TT-qs imxpavdv Soph. Ph. 1255; cpdayavov KuivrjS 
Xa^uv Eur. Hec. 543. 3. the handle of a key, Kwvr) 5' iXtfavros 

lir^ef Od. 21. 7. 4. <Ae /za// 0/ a /orcA, Eur. Cycl. 484. 5. 

the handle or spoke by which a mill is turned, Luc. Asin. 42 : the mill 


8G7 


itself, Diod. 3. 13. 6. the haft of a whip, Hesych. (Cf. Lat. 

cap-io, cap-ax, cap-nlns; Goih. haf-Jan {a'lp^iv); A. S. hoef-t {haft), etc.) 

K'a)T7T|ei,s, (aaa, ev, hilled, (jydayava .. icajnTjevra II. 15. 713, etc. 

K(joTrr)Xao-ia, 77, a rowing, Strab. 406, Arist. Meteor. 2. 9, 8, Schol. Ar. 
Ran. 271. 

K<<)-in]\aTcaj, to pull an oar, row, Arist. Rhet. Al. 25, 7, Polyb. i. 21, 
I, etc. 2. metaph. of any similar motion forwards and backwards, 

as of a carpenter using an auger, Tpvnavov Kun. Eur. Cycl. 461. 

Kojir-TjXaTiQS [a], ov, o, (eXavvoj) a rower, Polyb. 34. 3, 8 ; ic, iroXvTrovs 
the nautilus, Clearch. ap. Ath. 317 B. 

K(i)Tnf)\aTiK6s, 77, ov, of or for a rower, Hesych. s. v. dppv. 

Kcoir-Ti\aTOS, oi', formed like an oar, Hesych. 

Ka)TrTipT)S, es, furniihed with oars, aruKos Aesch. Pers. 416 ; OKarpoi 
Eur. Hel. 1381 ; irkoiov Thuc. 4. 118 ; icanrrjpes (sc. irXolov), to, Plut. 
Anton. 65, etc. II. holding the oar, x^'P Eur. Tro. 161. 

K(<jin)TT|p, Tipos, o, in Hermipp. ^rpar. 5, expl. by Hesych. o aKaXpibs 
TTjs Kwirrjs, and so Poll. I. 93 {rbv tottov 6e rljv -npus rats icurnais KOJirrj- 
Trjpa (sic legend.) icaXovaiv) ; Hesych. also has iinKQnjr)Tt}p' rpo-rrajT-qp. 

Kcomov, TO, Dim. of Kunrrj, Ar. Ran. 269, Ael. N. A. 13. 19. 2. in 

pi. the false ribs. Poll. 2. 181. 

KUTTio, oCs, 77, the wreathed staff at the Sacpvrjcpopta in Boeotia, Procl. in 
Phot. Bibl. 321. 25. 

Kiipa, 77, Dor. for KovpTj, Theocr. 6. 36, Call. Lav. Pall. 27. 1 38, Cer. 
9. II. = /copos, Hesych. 

KojpaXtov, V. sub KOpaXXiov. 

KoopaXicTKos, 6, Dim. of Kwpoi (i.e. Kovpos), Hdn. ir. fiov. Xef. 20. 30, 
Phot. ; name of a comedy by Epilycus : — cf. TToadaXiOKos. 
KwpaXXcus, o, a coral-fisher, Hesych. 
K(ip6&)K6p.os, crasis for koX ijpfWKufioi, Ar. Thesm. 491. 
KMpia, 77, Dor. for KovpevTpia, Hesych. 
Kiipiov, TO, Dor, for Kovpiov, Kupiov, Ar. Ach. 731. 
Kojpis, I'Sos, 77, Sicil. for Kapk, v. Kovp'ts III. 

Kcipos, o. Dor. for Kovpos, Kupos, Call. Lav. Pall. 85, Theocr. I. 47, etc. 
Kcupoo-vva, ^, Dor. for Kovpoavvrj, Theocr. 24. 57. 
KiopvKaios, 6, V. sub KupvKOi. 

KmpiiKiov, TO, Dim. of KwpvKos, Poll. lo. 172, Suid. : -C8iov, Hesych. 

Kiop-oKios [C], a, ov, Corycian (from the Corycian cave in Mt. Par- 
nassus), iivfMpai K. Soph. Ant. 1 1 28; iiopvtpai K. the peaks of Parnassus, 
Eur. Bacch. 559; also Kcop-uKis irerpa Aesch. Eum. 22. 

KcaptiKis, iSos, T/, Dim. of KuipvKos, Epich. 64 Ahr., Ar. Fr. 368. II. 
a bladder-like excrescence produced on the leaves of elms and maple-trees, 
by the puncture of an insect, Theophr. H. P. 3. 14, I. 

KiiptiKos, o, like BvXaicos, a leathern sack or wallet for provisions, Od. 
5.267., 9. 213, Ar.Lys. 1212, Pherecr. Incert. 3, Antiph. Mi't;/^. 1.3: — 
acc. to Hesych., also a leathern quiver, like ywpvrvs. 2. in the 

gymnasium, a large leathern sack hung up, filled with fig-grains 
(icfyxpo-fitSss), flour, or sand, for the athletes to swing to and fro by 
blows, not altogether unlike the quintain, (called follis pugilatorius by 
Plant. Rud. 3. 4, 16), Antyll. in Medici Gr. p. i24Matth., Luc. Lexiph. 
5 ; ^vyofxaxCjv tw KwpvKw (or Kujpvicw) fighting with the KuipvKos 
or with Corycus, Arist. Rhet. 3. II, 13, v. Meineke Com. Fr. 5. p. 117 ; 
TTpus KUjpvKOv yvfivd^eaOai, proverb, of labour in vain, Diog. 7. 54 1 
metaph. of parasites, iavTOvs dvrl KOjpvKojv Sepfiv Tro.pt'xoi'Tes (xOXrjTai- 
aiv Timocl. JXvict. 1 ; cf. Gerhard Denkmdler, etc. (Berl. 1851) p. 447. 
— The game itself was called KajpvKop.axia., Hipp. 364. 16., 372.39., 
374. 3; or KtopvKopoXta, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. 2. 13. II. the: 

scrotum, Hippiatr. III. in Macedonia a kind of muscle, Ath. 87 B. 

KwpCKos, o, Corycus, a promoidory of Cilicia, h. Horn. Ap. 39, Hecatae. 
ap. Steph. B., Thuc. 8. 14, etc. : — the inhabitants, KaipvKafoi, were 
infamous for spying out the destination and value of ships' cargoes and 
then piratically seizing them, Ephor. ap. Phot., Strab. 644; hence Kcopu^ 
Kains proverb, for a spy, a listener, Strab. I.e., Cic. Att. 10. 18; used 
by Com. for the god of spies, K. rjKpodaaTO, as we say, ' a little bird told 
me,' Menand. 'E7X. 2 ; pif) KaraKovaeuv piov 6 K., Dioxipp. &T)a. I, 
cf. Strab. I.e., Paroemiogr., Phot.: — Kojpvictov {-aiov?) aKd<pos, a. 
piratical vessel, Alciphro i. 8. 

Ka.'puK(oSi]s, €r, (cTSoj) like a sack or bag, Theophr. H. P. 3. 15,4. 

Kojs, 77, gen. Ka), the island Cos, in the Aegean, opposite Garia ; in 
Horn, always in Ep. form Koa;s, except in II. 2. 677, where we find the 
common acc. Kaiv : — Kocoi'Se to Cos, 14. 255, etc. Cf. Kaios, Kaia/coj. 

Ktos, TO, contr. for Kwas, Nicoph. Atj/xv. 3. II. at Corinth, a 

public prison, E. M., Hesych. : Steph. B. adds that kZos was used in same 
sense, and that «u}es were the prisoners : cf. icaiddas, Kaiap. 

KU)S, Ion. for TTcus, Hdt. II. enclit. kojs, Ion. for ircos. Id. 

KtirdXis, 77, a pestle, Suid., Eust. 1675. 57 ; also = kcuttt;, aKvraX-q, 
Hesych. (Perhaps from kottto;.) 

KioTaXos, o, name of a musical air, Hedyl. ap. Ath. 176D. 

K(OTapXT|S, ov, 6, name of a priestly officer at Branchidae, C. I. 28S0, 
2881 ; also KujTapxos, 2882. 

KcoTiXas, dhos, 17, poet. fem. of koitIXos, the -twitierer, Boeot. name 
for the swallow, Anacr. 99, Strattis ^oiv. 3. 

KioTiXia, -q, {koitiXos) chattering, tattling, esp. flattery. Gloss. 

KUTiXXco, only used in pres., to prattle, chatter, chat, Lat. garrire, 
mostlv with collat. notion of coaxing, wheedling, al/^vXa KwriXXav Hes. 
Op. 372 ; fiaX&aKd k. Theogn. 850 ; 77860 Ko;TiA\o>'Ta Ka6r]n(vov oivo~ 
Trord^dv Phocyl. II,; so, dl'ai'UTa k. Theocr. 15. 87 ; IAikto enrj Lyc. 
1466; ToiavTa Babr. loi. 87; tov €v BtKaaTrjp'iots Xoyov Dion. H. de 
Dem. 44; KujTiXXe Hellad. in Phot. Bibl. 531. 34. II. trans, to 

talk over, beguile with fair words. €v KwTiXXt tov €x0p6v Theogn. 363;. 
fiij KwTiXXe /le tease me not by prating. Soph. Ant. 756. 

3Ki 


868 

KojTiXos, rj, or, chattering, prattling, babbling, Lat. garriilus, Theogn. 
295, Soph. Fr. 606; of women, Theocr. 15. 89; of a swallow, 
twittering, Anacr. 99, Simon. 243 (cf. KwriXas) ; and so, generally, of 
animals, which Arist. divides into KaiTiKa and aiyrjXa, H. A. I. I, 
29. II. metaph. lively, expressive, p-qfiara Theocr. 20. 7; ijnixara 

«., Lat. loquaculi, Anth. P. 5. 131 ; persuasive, (plXrpa lb. 7- 221 ; k. 
apuovla, fiovaiKTj babbling music, opp. to the graver sort, Dion. H. de 
Dem. 49, Plut. 2. 1 1 36 B. 

K&)())da), fut. Tjcaj, (Ka(p(ji) to maie dumb, to silence, Opp. C. 3. 286 : — 
Pass, to grow dumb or deaf, to become stupid, vtt' anaiSivatas Clearch. 
ap. Ath. 516 B. II. generally, to dull, blunt, injure, Hesych., cf. 

Pors. Or. 1279. 

K<o4)€ta, rj, = KOKpurrj^, Boiss. Anecd. 4. 387: Kfa>(j>evcris, fct)?, ri, Cyrill. 
K(o4>fiJw, to be dumb, Lxx (2 Regg. 13. 20) ; also to be deaf , lb. 
Kco<j)«a), — «a)</)daj II, to mutilate, prob. 1. Soph. Fr. 223. 
Kto:j>T]cris, toii, rj, a dulling, blunting : mutilation, Hesych. 
K(i)<j)r)T£OS, a, ov,= ^XanTios, Hesych. 
Kco4)Las, ov, b, the deaf adder, Ael. N. A. 8. 13. 

Kiu4>6s, T], 6v, {kotttw, cf. Lat. tusus) radical sense, blunt, dull, obtuse, 
Kojptjv l3(kos the blunt, dull shaft,, opp. to ii^v, II. 11.390; «. KaXafxr] 
Anth. P. 12. 25. II. metaph. : 1. of the tongue and organs 

of speech, dumb, mute, Kvixari KOKpw with dumb, noiseless wave, i. e. 
before it breaks, 11. 14. 16 ; Kujipfjv yap 5j) yaiav deiKi^et dishonours 
even the dumb, senseless earth (cf. bruta tellus), 24. 54 ; ra fiiv dWa 
eaict Kaj(pd the other parts of the ground sounded dull, opp. to the ring- 
ing of the hollow parts, when struck, Hdt. 4. 200; 6 k. Xifxrjv, prob. 
the bay of Munychia, as opp. to the ?ioisy Peiraeus, Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 31 ; 
TO fj.(TaX\tKwv icaxporaTOi (o alST^pot) rings least, Plut. 2. 721 E. 2. 
after Horn., of men, dumb, Kal Kwipov avvlrjpn Kal ov (pavevfTos clkovoi 
Orac. ap. Hdt. I. 47; the same person is called Kwtpo's in 1.34, a(paivo% in 
85, and 5i«p9app.(vos rrjv aKO-qv in I. 38, so that (unless the last cited 
words are a gloss) Hdt. took the word to mean both deaf and dumb, v. 
infr. b, and cf. Hesych. ; ov .. irapd Kcatpov b TV(pXus 'ioini KaXrjaai, i. e. 
is not so dumb but that he will answer the blind fool who assails him, 
Cratin. 'ApxiX. 3; iiaj(pi) x^P'S a mute gift, sc. an epitaph, Epigr. Gr. 298 ; 
so, Koirpoh SdKpvai lb. 208. 26., 252. 6; a. Trpoawirov a mute, on the stage, 
Wytt. Plut. 2. 337 E : — metaph., «aj(^d cttt; mute, forgotten. Soph. O. T. 
290 (unless we take this for unmeaning, senseless, v. infr. 5). b. 
deaf, Lat. surdus (v. supr.), h. Horn. Merc. 92, Aesch. Theb. 202, Cho. 
881 ; \t)9t]v KapT)v, dvavSov Soph. Fr. 595 ; oaoi «. (k yeveTTjs, vavres 
Kal iveol y'lvovrai Arist. H. A. 4. 9, 16 : — c. gen , KajipT] d/co^s a'iad-qais 
Antiph. ^air(pu I. 5, cf. Plat. Legg. 932 A ; 'EA.Ad5os <pwvds koj^o^ 
deaf of one's Greek ear, i. e. ignorant of Greek, Fragm. Pythag., cf. 
Plut. 2. I108D. c. metaph., k. Trirpos Moschio ap. Stoh. t. 125. 

14; fj-difiavpai Call. Fr. 67; (pr]fiia Diod. 3. 40: — neut. pi. as Adv., 
Kootpd x^«"'ff(T0a( feebly, Anth. P. 12. 1 25. 3. dull of sight, Arist. 
Physiogn. 3,4. 4. of the senses, cf;;//, Theophr.de Sens. 19. 5. of the 
mind, dull, stupid, Lat. fatuus, lyio u navra k. Soph. Aj. 911, cf. Find. P. 
9. 151, Plat. Tim. 88 B: — and so of things, senseless, umneaning (supr. 
1), K. KOL waXai' einj Soph. O. T. 290 ; /c. Sirjytjais Polyb. 3. 36, 4, cf. 
5. 21, 4; anHi/xixa Plut. 2. 712 A; evwpay'iai Dio C. 38. 27. — V. sub 

TV(p\6s. 

Ka)(j)6TT|S, i]Tos, fi, deafness, Hipp. Epid. 3. 1103, Plat. Ale. I. 126 B, 
Dem. 411. 25, etc. : dullness of hearing, Plut. 2. 38 B, 167 B. 2. 
generally, obtuseness, torpor, Arist. H. A. lo. I, 9. 

Kco<t>6a, {icajpus) = Koiipdai, Lxx (Ps. 38. 3, 13), Galen. 19. 116: — Pass. 
to become deaf, rd Sira Hipp. Aph. 1 251, cf. 149 E : to become dumb, 
Lxx (Ps. 38. 9) : to be dull, irp^s ti cited from Sext. Emp. 

KU)())a)cris, ecus, rj, deafness, Hipp. Aph. 1250, cf 149 A, C, F; rrj^ aKorjs 
Clem. Al. 82. 2. dullness, twv ucpdaKfiUiv Hipp. ap. Erotian p. 230; 

of mind, Trpos ti Orig. 

Kwx^To, crasis for «ai axfTo, impf. of oixo/J-ai. 

Ku)x«ijs, b, = fitTtcopos, Boiss. Anecd. 4. 387. 

KUX6IJU), = dxe'a), to bear up, carry. Soph. (Fr. 303) ap. Hesych. — But 
perhaps it is an error for oKwxfvoj ; v. avoKoixi}, 
K&)i|;, Arist. ap. Ael. N. A. 15. 28, Ath. 391 C. 
KwvJ/ov, crasis for ttal ufov, Ar. Yesp. 303. 


A 


Ax,x dp.pSa, or better \(i|3Sa (v. sub voc), to, indecl., eleventh letter 
of the Gr. Alphabet: as a numeral \' = 30, but ^\ — 30,000. From Ad;35a, 
as the strongest of the Unguals, were formed many Verbs with the notion 
of licking, lapping, as Xdirra), Lat. lambo, Xe'ixw, lingo, v. Interpp. ad 
Ar. Eccl. 920, Martial. 12. 59. — An over-partiality for the use of X was 
expressed by XaPhaKi^iv, XaPhaKia fj.us , Quintil. 1.5, 32: but these words 
were also used to express a particular pronunciation of this letter, as when 
the tongue is pressed against the palate, and produces the // of the Spanish 
(e. g. llamare, almost like lyamare), the Ih of the Portuguese, or the gl 
of the Italians. — The Lacedaemonians bore A upon their shields, as the 
Sicyonians 2, the Messenians M, Eupol. Incert. 37, Theopomp. Com. 
Incert. 16. I. In the Indo-Europ. languages, / generally remains 

unchanged ; but Gr. X is sometimes represented by r, as A.i;« (in dpi(pi- 
XvK-7], Lat. luceo) =Skt. ruk, rok-e ; Xvaa-a, Skt. rush (ira) ; -noX-vs = 
Skt. pur-US ; VF^^' f'^-i'OJ. cf Skt. rer-mis (sinus); 5oX-ixos = Skt. dir- 
ghas; oX-os, ovX-os (i. e. oXf^os) =Skt. s'arv-as: — this change sometimes 
takes place in Gr. itself, cf. KXifiayos Kp'ifiavos, yXiliaaaXyoi yXwaaapyos, 


vavKpapos vavKXrjpos, dXK-'fj apK-uv, and -Kopo's (in vewKupos, etc.) 
compared with OerjKuXos, Lat. colere ; v. sub a'nroXot ; cp. the lisping 
pronunciation of Alcibiades in Ar. Vesp. 45, dA.5s, QiaiXos, KoXa^ for 
bpas, &(Mpos, Kupa^. II. Dialectic and other changes : 1. 

Dor. into v, as, ^vOov (plvTaros for rjXOov (puXTaro^, Schaf. Greg. 197, 354; 
in other Greek, esp. Att., A sometimes replaces v, as, X'lTpov irXtvixaiv for 
virpov Trvfii/xajv, Lob. Phryn. 305. 2. initial A is dropt, chiefly in 

Ion., as €1001 for XdPw, 'lyd-q for Ai'-ySos, Schiif Greg. 446 ; so, aafz-qpos 
d<pvaaai dx"''] for Xaiif/rjpbs Xatpvacrw Xdxvrj ; cf. also airijvr] with Xap.- 
vi}VT]. 3. Ep. Poets double A, metri grat., esp. after the augment, 

as, eXXaPf eXXiTavfve ; and in compds., where the latter member begins 
with A, as in TpiXXiaros diroAATjfeiS, etc. : — and Homer omits A, where 
two come together, metri grat., as 'Ax'Xevs. 4. in Att. A some- 

times becomes p, v. supr. I. 5. S sometimes becomes A, cf A S, 

II. 5. 6. 7 and A are interchanged in /xuyis jxuXis. 7- v before 

X regularly becomes A, as in avXXaix0dvaj, -rraXiXXoyos, IXXfiirw, etc. 

Xa-, insep. Prefix with intensive force, as in Ad/jaxos very warlike, 
XaKaTa-rrvywv, XaicajdpaTos, XaSpiai: properly perh. Xaf, v. sub XaPpos: 
cf. also Xai-jxapyos. 

Xaas, b (also 17, Nic. Th. 45), acc. Xdav, gen. and dat. Ados, Adi' ; 
dual Ade ; pi., gen. Xduv, dat. Xdecri Ep. Xaeaai, all which forms occur 
in Hom., except Adeai, which appears in C. I. 4650, 5724: in Att. also 
contr. Xds, acc. Xdv, but Ada Call. Fr. 104: a gen. Adou Soph. O. C. 
196 (as if Adas was of first decl.). Poet. Noun, a stone, esp. of stones 
thrown by warriors, oaaov r ent Adas 'irjaiv II. 3. 12, cf. 7. 268, al. ; 6s 
Adas dvaiSrji, of the stone of Sisyphus, Od. II. 598 ; p.tv Xdav tOrjK^v 
made her a stone, turned her into stotie, 13. 163, cf. II. 13. 319. (The 
orig. form was Xdf-a^, cf. Xev-s (i.e. Xefs); Xtv-io, Xfv-cn/xos, Lat. lau- 
tumiae (Xa-Top.'iai) ; cf. also Xaiai, Xdiy^ : but a connexion either with 
X16-0S or Lat. lap-is seems impossible.) 

XiiP-dp-yCpos, ov, {Xafitiv) taking money, doing something for money, 
Timo ap. Ath. 406 E. 

Xdpapov, TO, = Lat. labarum, a Rom. standard, to which Constantine 
added Christian emblems and adopted as the Imperial standard, Eus. V. 
Const. I. 28-30, al. ; — Xdpovpov in Jo. Chrys., XApupov in Sozomen. 

XipSa, TO, indecl., = Ad;<;S5a, Ar. Eccl. 920 (as the Schol.), Eupol. 
Incert. 37, Plat. Crat. 434 C, 435 A, Arist. H. A. 3. 4, 6, cf. Ath. 453 D. 

XapSaKiJo), Xap5aKicrp.6s, v. sub A A, init. 

XapSo-€i.5T]S, 65, = Aa/i/35-, Poll. 2. 37., 4. 133. 

XdpSup.a, TO, a figure like that of h. Iambi. Arithm. p. 16. 

Xo-Pt), Tj, [XaPeiv) the part intended for grasping, a handle, haft, XaPdv 
Tw ^i(peos .. e'x'^'' Alcae. 33, cf. Dem. 819. 25, etc. ; Xa^ai d;x(piffTofioi, 
of a cup. Soph. O. C. 473, cf Ar. Pax 1258. II. as a pugilistic 

term, a grip or hold, oft. used in metaph. sense. ^eXTiaiv ovk (otiv Iv 
l^axv X. TTuiycuvos Alexand. ap. Plut. 2. 180 B, cf. Plut. Thes. 5 ; luairfp 
dOXrjTTjS A. ^rjTcTv Id. Fab. 5. III. metaph. a handle, hold, 

occasion, opportunity, as in Lat. ansam quaerere, firj p-fOfjS rbv dvbp\ 
eireiSri aoi Xafirjv SibajKev Ar. Eq. 841 ; A. 70^ evSeScuicas lb. 847, cf Id. 
Lys. 671, Dem. 1420. 9; cus dira^ irapihcuKtv X. Ar. Nub. 551; A. 
Trapex^'V Plat. Rep. 544 B ; A. diroblSojaiv fiij.iv b Xbyos Id. Legg. 
682 E ; A. TrapaSiSuvai ei's iXfyxov Pint. Cic. 20; X. rjv v-poarjKei 
dXrjfififvos to be caught and held fast, Id. 2. 78 B, ubi v. Wyttenb. : — 
so in pi., rds bfioids . . Xa0ds XaPeiv Aesch. Cho. 498 ; (S rds bfiolas 
XaPds kXfjXvBas Plat. Phaedr. 236 B ; rd /xaSfjftaTa (pair/ ns av Xa0ds 
elvai (piXoaotplas Xenocr. ap. Plut. 2. 452 D, cf Diog. L. 4. 10; kv Xa/iaTs 
fivat or yeveaOat to be at grips, grapple closely, of wrestlers, Plut. Eura. 
7., 2. 979 A ; eh XajSds rjKeiv Id. Lucull. 3; of an orator, d<pvKTovs [Bti 
elvaij rds X. Dion. H. de Dem. 18, cf. 20; XaPds dvTiXoyias SiSuvat 
opportunities for refutation, Id. de Comp. 15 ; also in friendly sense, 
(piXtKat X. Plut. 2. 660 B. IV. an attack of sickness, Galen. Lex. 

Hipp. V. a taking, accepting, iv dpyvpov Xa^rj Aesch. Supp. 935. 

XaPfiv, Dor. for Xajiiiv : — XdpT)o-i, Ep. 3 subj. aor. of Xa/J-Pdvw. 

XdpiSiov, TO, Dim. of Xafiis, a pair of tweezers, Diosc. I. 84. 

XaPiSoco, to seize with pincers, Diosc. Parab. I. 53 : — to castrate a horse, 
Byz. 

Xdpiov, TO, Dim. of XaPfj, a haft, Strab. 540. 

XapCs, i'Sos, ■!), = Xal3r), a handle, Galen. 2. 704: a hilt, D. M. 594. 
9. II. act. a holder, i.e., 1. a forceps, Hipp. 687. 

7. 2. a buckle, clasp, Polyb. 6. 23, II. 3. tongs or snuffers 

to trim lamps, Lxx (Ex. 37. 23, Num. 4. 9). 

Xdppa. Tj, a worse form of Xavpa. 

XaPp-aYopcio, =Xa0poaTOfjiia, Hesych. 

XaPp-aYopT]S, ov, b, a bold, rash talker, braggart, II. 23. 479- 
XaPpdJo), = Aa;3pcu0yuai, Nic. Al. 160, Tzetz. : — also = Aa/3/)oo/ia(, Lye. 
260. 

XaPpaKiov [pa], TO, Dim. of Ad/3paf, Antiph. *iA£t. 2, Amphis *fAeT. 2. 
XaPpdKTTjs, ov, b. =XaPpaycpTjs, Pratin. 5. 

XdppaJ, dKOS, b, (Ad/3pos) a ravenous sea-fish, perh. the loup de mer, 
bass, Comiei ap. Ath. 311, Arist. H. A. 6. 13, I., 8. 2, 24, etc.; d ndvrwv 
ixOvav aofpwraros Ar. Fr. 489 ; Ad/3pa«ef MiXrjaioi proverb, of greedy 
persons, Paroemiogr., cf. Ar. Eq. 361. 

XaPpEia, f), = Xa/SpoaTO/xia, Hesych., Zonar. 

XaPpewopai. Dep. (XdBpos) to talk rashly, brag, ti vdpos XaPpeveai ; 
11.23.474; h"J^ois XaPptveaeai lb. 478: Act. in Hesych. — CL Xal3pd(ai, 
XaPpodTop-iu, Xalipayopeai. 

\aPpT]yopt(>i, =Xal3payop(aj, Schol. Hes. 

XaPpdopai, Pass, to rush violently, Lyc. 705. 

Xoppo-ir6ST)S, ov, d, rapid of foot, rushing, xei/^appos Anth. P. 9. 277. 
XaPpo--rroT6&), (ttiVoj) to drink hard, Anth. P. 5. IIO., lo. 18. 
XdPpos [d, V. sub fin.], ov, also a, ov Damocr. ap. Galen. 13. 


8G9 


8ll. (Prob. from y'AA^, cf. Xavp-or, uTro-\a\j-aj) : I. in 

Horn, only of natural forces, furious, boisterous, Zifvpos Xd/Spos (naiyi- 
(aiv II. 2. 148; ovpov . . Kappov luatfi^ovra hi aidipos Od. I5. 293; 
a)s ore Kv/xa 0ofj e-nl vrfi Trtar)0i \a0pov II. 15. 625 ; Trorafius .. X. viraiOa 
piojv 21. 271 ; ore XaHporaTov vhayp Zei5s 16. 385 ; so, A. ii^jSpo? 

Hdt. 8. 12 ; KaTTUus, fft'Aaj Find. O. 8. 48, P. 3. 70; nvev/xa Aesch. Pers. 
110; TTvp, Kv/xara, ttovtos, etc., Eur. Or. 697, etc. ; also, simply, huge, 
mighty, \i9os Find. N. 8. 79 ; vdara KaPporepa, expl. by dOpod/rfpa, 
Arist. IVIeteor. I. 12, 11: — so neut. as Adv., \aPpov eiraLyl^nv Anth. P. 
5. 286. II. after Horn., of men, boisterous, turbulent, esp. in 

talking, hasty, Theogn. 634; Xo^poi TrafyXwaaia Find. O. 2. 156; A. 
CTpaTus the mob. Id. P. 2. 160; A. arup.a Simon. 177, Soph. Aj. II47 '< 
A. oiijia Eur. Hel. 379. 2. greedy, gluttonous, XaHpuTarai yivves 

Find. P. 4. 435, cf. Eur. H. F. 2-;3 ; A. Trpu? rr/i' iwiBvu'iav Tfjv TTjs 
Tp0(l>^9 Arist. G. A. I. 4, 3 ; Xa/ipw xpwfiivoi tw ttotw Died. 5. 26; 
Xa^pov .. (wpoiroTei Anth. P. II. 2.5 ; Xayvfiai XaPpurarai Tim. Locr. 
103 A; CTTiSu/xja Arist. G. A. I. 4, 4; cpcos Anth. P. 5. 268 ; and metaph., 
XaPpo) /xaxo-'pa Eur. Cycl. 403. III. Adv. Xafipojs, violently, 

furiously, Xd^pws (pepovffiv 'Iniroi Theogn. 988 (cf. XaPpo-TroSrjs, -avTos) ; 
A. vet Theophr. H. P. 4. 7, I ; Karatyl^eiv A. Diod. 5. 26 ; dOpoojs Kai A. 
App. Hisp. 18, cf Annib, 48. 2. eagerly, greedily, XaPpajs SiaprafMav 
(of the eagle), Aesch. Fr. 1022 ; Trj jlpwaet xp^Tai Xa^pais Arist. H. A. 
8. 5, 5, cf. Hipp. Acut. 394. — See the derivs. from Xajipayopeai to Xajipo- 
icpayeai. — Poet, word, used also in Ion. and late Prose. [Aa- always 
in Horn., etc. ; Aa- Eur. Or. 697, H. F. 861, Anth. P. II. 25.] 

XaPpocria, y, Hesych. s. v. Xajipoaiaav (f. 1. for Xa/Boavvdwv). 

Xa|3poo-Top.tci>, {(TTo/ia) to talk boldly, rashly, Aesch. Pr. 327. 

XaPpotTTOjiia, y, bold, rash talking, Hesych. 

XaPpoa-uvT), Tj, {XdPpoi) violence, greed, Anth. P. 6. 305, 0pp. H. 5. 
366; also in pi., lb. 2. 130. 2. bold talking, Tryph. 423. 

Xappo-criiTOS, ov, {aevcu) rushing furiously, Aesch. Fr. 601 (lyr.). 

XajBpoTTis, TjTOS, fi, = Xa0poavvri, Muson. ap. Stob. 166. 20, Ath. 310F; 
X. iv rw TTiVHv Ath. 484 C. 

XaPpo-<t)a7e<D, to eat greedily, Diog. L. 6. 28. 

XaPpvs, Ti,=TTeXeKvs, Lydian word, Plut. 2. 302 A. 

Xaj3piJ<rcrco, = Aa)3/)cvo^ai, Hesych. 

Xaj3piovios, o, a large wide cup with handles (prob. from XaPy), Comici 
ap. Ath. 484 C sq. : the forms Xa^paivla, rj, (Eust. 1066. 3), and XalSpui- 
Viov, TO, (Menand. 'AAi. 4. 4) also occur. 

Xdpvjos, y, an unknown spice-plant, Dino ap. Ath. 514 A. 

XdPrjpi.v9os [S], 6, a labyrinth or maze, a large building consisting of 
numerous halls connected by intricate and tortuous passages : the first 
known was in Egypt, Hdt. 2. 148, cf. Strab. 811 ; from which was 
borrowed that of Crete, Diod. I. 61, cf Call. Del. 311, Flin. 2. 
proverb, of tortuous questions or arguments, iuairep els X. ijXTTeaovrfs, 
olofievoi T]5r] Itti TfXei ttvai, dvaKOfitpavrts wcnrep iv apxS • • dvecpdvy^ev 
ovTC? Plat. Euthyd. 291 B ; Xafivpivdwv OKoXiwrepa Diod. H. de Thuc. 
40; Xoyot XafivpivBois o/ioioi Luc. BisAcc. 21; Ao^o)!' Aa;3vp(!/9oi Id. Icar. 
29; of Lycophron's poems, Anth. P. 9. 191; as name of a philosopher, 
Luc. Symp. 6. II. any wreathed or coiled up body, dvdXios Xa0. 

the twisted sea-snail, Anth. P. 6. 224; €« trxoiVa;;' Aa/3. a bow-net of 
rushes, Theocr. 21. 11. (Ferh. akin to Aavp-a : — the term, recurs in 
jx-qp-ivOos, vdK-tv9os, etc.) 

XapOpivGcbSi^s, 6S, (erSos) like a labyrinth, contorted, darpayaXos Arist. 
H. A. 2. I, 33 : — labyrinthine, So^a Philo I. 192 ; ipair-qatis Luc. Fugit. 10. 

Xa(3c>>, Xd(3a)V, v. sub Xajx^dvo). 

Xa"yavLf(o, to make like cake; but v. sub Aa77d^ci;. 

Xa-yavov [Aa], to, a thin broad cake, of meal and oil, like trpLOV, Matro 
ap. Ath. 656 F, cf. no A: — kXKvecv Xdyavov, cf Lat. tracta, Ath. 647 E: 
— Dim. XaYaviov, to, Chrysipp. Tyan. ap. Ath. 648 A. 

Xa-yapi5o|xai, Pass., a word of dub. meaning in Ar. Vesp. 674, l/c Ky- 
Bap'iov Xayapi^ofitvov, expl. by the Schol. to Xayapd iaQiovra, o iariv 
(vSpavaTa Kal evrfXij riva, i. e. getting a poor living out of the ballot- 
box. II. Yiesych. intex^r. it to jog 01 nudge with the elbow ; cf. 
Pherecr. 'M.vpjx. 6, Meineke. — There is a v. 1. Xayapv^ujxfvos in Ar. and 
Pherecr. 11. c. ; but the form in -i^OjiaL is confirmed by the Dor. Aa7a- 
piTTo/iai in Hesych. 

Xa7dpo-EiSu)S, Adv. like a arixos Xayapos (4), Eust. 399. 41. 

Xayapo-KVKXos, ov, somewhat convex, Eust. 1464. 64. 

Xa-yap6o|j,ai, Pass, to be or become slack, Xifxw Eust. Opusc. 3. 73 ; no- 
rafios Xayapovixevos in the act of thawing, Anth. P. 9. 56. 

Xayap6%, d, ov, (v. sub fin.) lax, slack, hollow, sunken, of an animal's 
flanks, Xen. Cyn. 4, i, cf. Hipp. 269. 3 ; Xayapa. .. rfi yaarp'i Philostr. 
846 ; and yaarepas must be supplied with rds Xay'apds in Ar. Eccl. 
1167; A. Ki;«Ao( sunken, flattish, of the tortoise, Philostr. 778; A. TroTrd- 
ViViia (cf^ Xayap'i^ofiai) Anth. P. 6. 231 : — Comp. -wrepos Hipp. 269 ; 
Sup., Kara to AaYapcuTOToi' in the least defensible part, Plut. Camill. 
25. 2. slack, loose, pliant, avxtjv X. rd KOTa Tyv avyKapiTT-qv 

Xen.Eq. i, 8; of camels, Diod. 2. 54: — so, Xayapais 'nrird(eneai Philostr. 
813. 3. thin, narrow, of a road, Xen. Cyn. 6, 5 (but the passage 

is corrupt); of columns, lanky, Plut. Popl. 15. 4. cm'xoj Aa7apd?, 

opp. to TrpoKolXwv, a weak verse, with a short syllable for a long one in 
the middle, like II. 2. 731, Ar. Eccl. 1167, cf. Draco 7. 15, Ath. 632 E, 
Hephaest. 182. 5. in Arist. H. A. 9. 38, I, where it'is an epith. of 

spiders, some expl. it to mean lank, meagre, some agile, nimble. (From 
VAAr, cf Lat. lang-ueo, lang-uidus, lax-us, lass-us, and perh. O.Norse 
s-lak-r, our s-lack : — Curt, refers Aa7-i'os, etc., to the same Root : — cf. 
also Xyy-cp,) 

XavapoTHS, rjTos, 57, slackness, Heliod. 9. 15, Anon. ap. Suid. s. v. Aa7a- 
P^v - — of a verse, v. foreg. 4, Eust. I464. 63. 


XaYapijJ;o|jiai, V. sub Xayapl^o/xat. 
XaYapu)8i]S, ef, sunken, jlatiish, Schol. Ar. 
Xayapioais, fcuf, r/, ^XayapvTTjs, Eust. 1 1 03. 1 8. 

Kayy&^o}, to slacken { = evS'iScuixi A. B. 106), Antiph. 'Avrep. I, Hesych., 
Phot. ; prob. to be restored in Hipp. 308. 14 for the M.S. reading ovk 
ev6vs TTviei ptiya, dAAd Xayavl^ei : Hesych. also cites the kindred forms 
Xa77av6o[i.ai, XaYY'<". XaYV<ip*'^> Xo-yytvo). (Aesch. and Ar. also use 
Ao77df£ij, q. v. ; it is prob. akin to Lat. long-us, long-e, Goth, laggs 
(long, of time), laggei {pifjuo!).) 

Xa770)V, wvos, 6, a loiterer, E. M. ubi male Xayywv. 

kdySr\v, Adv. =Adf, rd aiitppova X. iraTtiTai Soph. Fr. 606. 

Xayeios [a], ov, also a, ov, later fonn for Aa7^oj, A. Kpia Oribas. Coll. 
Med. 3. 3. 

XdY€TT)s, OV, Dor. XaYtras, a, o, (Aaos, dyeopiat) leader of the people. 
Find. O. I. 144, P. 4. 190. 
XaYT)vos, XaYTiviov, v. sub Aa7yj'-. 

XaytSfvis, f'o)?, o, {Xayws) a leveret, like Av«i5(i!s from Xvkos, etc., Ael. 
N. A. 7. 47, Plut. 2. 971 D. II. a rabbit, Strab. 144. 

XdyiSiov p], TO, Dim. of Xayws, M. Anton, lo. 10, Poll. 5. 15. 
Xayiv-qs, ov, 0, ==Xayws, Manass. Chron. 171. 

XaYivos [a], t), ov, of the hare, ykvva Aesch. Ag. 119 ; cf. XaywOT. 
XaYiov (not Xay'iov, E. M.), to, Dim. of Xayus, a leveret, Xen. Cyn. 
5. 13- , 

Xa^KtoXa, 77, = Ao7xrTis, Diosc. 3. 161. 

Xa^Kia, f), the Lat. lancea, Diod. 5. 30: XaYKiapios, o, C. I. 4004, Jo. 
Lyd. de Mag. I. 46. 

XaYveia, ij, the act of coition, Hipp. 241. 4., 242. 5. II. sala- 

ciousness, lust, Xen. Mem. i. 6, 8, Arist. H. A. 6. 21, 2, Anth. P. 10. 45. 

Xa7V6V(i.a, to, coition, Hipp. 248. 21. II. lewdness, Clem. Al. 228. 

XaYveuo), (Ad7i'os) to have sexual intercourse, commonly of the man, 
Hipp. Aer. 292, etc.: in Pass, of the woman. Id. P. 1149. II. ta 

be lewd and lecherous, Plut. 2. 136 D. 

Xci7VT)S. ov, 6, ^Xdyvos, Eubul. KopvS. I ; 6(p6aXfj.6s Comic. Anon. 216. 

XaYviKos, 17, 6v,=sq.: to X. = Xayvela, Clem. Al. 225. 

Xdyvos, 7), ov, salacious, lustful, properly of the man, as ^ldxXos of the 
woman, Critias 35, Tim. Locr. 104 E, Arist. H. A. 6. 21, 2, al., cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 184; but, Xdyvrj? yvvaiKus- Anaxandr. Incert. 9: — irr. Sup. Aa- 
yvLOTaros, Arist. H. A. 6. 22, 2, Clem. Al. 222; but -ototos A. B. 1287; 
and in Epiphan. -lairepos, -licTTepos. (From y'AAF come also Aa7- 
V€va}, etc., prob. also Xaywv {the Jiank), and perh. Aa7a;s; cf. Skt. langd, 
{scortum) : — v. also Aa7apos.) 

Xa70-8aCTT)S, ov, 6, (Saico) hare-devonrer, Aesch. Ag. 1 23 (lyr.). 

Xqy°-S'MP°'-5> ^ hare-hunter, Anth. P. 9. 337, in vocat. -6ypa. 

XaY0-6T)pe(u, to hunt hares, Ar. Lys. 789, in impf. kXnyodrjpei ; v. I. 
-Oypa, cf. 6pvi6o6rjp€oj. 

XaYO-KTOvtco, to kill hares, Anth. P. lo. II. 

XdYO-KiJuivov, TO, a kind of cummin. Gloss.; in Diosc. 4. 17, Xayaov K. 
Kayos, ov, o, collat. form of Xayus, q. v. 
Xdvo-TpocbflGv, V. sub Xaycxrrp-. 

Xaypos, o, or Xa^pov, to, {Xeyai, Xexot"!) =Kpaj30dTtov, Hesych. 

XayOv-apxcs, 6, flask-master, magister bibendi, Hesych. 

XdYwiov [y], TO, Dim. of Ad7t;vo?, Diphil. 'ASeXip. 1 ; XdV'l^'-^^ ''^ 
Diosc. 2. 105. 

XaYwis, I'Soy, y. Dim. of Ad7vr'OS, Plut. 2. 614 F. 

AaYtiviajv, 6, name for a parasite, Hardbottle, Ath. 584 F. 

XaYvvos, 0, (in Thessaly y, Arist. Fr. 457, cf Rhian. ap. Ath. 499 D) : 
— a flask, flagon, Comici ap. Ath. 499 B sq., Anth. P. 6. 248 ; and in 
late Prose, as Plut. 2. 509 D, Ath., etc. 2. a measure, containing 

12 KOTvXai, Arist. I.e. — XaYTjVos is a freq. v. ]., arising prob. from the 
Lat. lagena, and only admissible in late writers. \y Only in late Poets, 
Anth. P. II. 298.] 

XaYvvo-4)6pia, Ta, the jlagon-hearing, a feast at Alexandria, Eratosth. 
ap. Ath. 276 B. 

\oLy\d,v(t> : fut. Xy^ofxat Plat. Rep. 617 E, Ion. Xd^o/ioi (cf. Xd^is) Hdt. 
7. 144: — aor. cAaxoi', Hom., Ep. eXXaxov h. Hom. Cer. 87, Theocr. 
25. 271; Xdxov II. 4. 49, al. ; for XeX&xov v. infr. I. j and IV: pf. 
etXyxa Aesch. Theb. 376, 422, etc. ; plqpf. fi'Aijxe' Plat. Phaedo 107 D ; 
poet, and Ion. Ae'Ao7xci Find. O. I. 84, Eur. Tro. 2S2 (lyr.), Hdt. 7. 53, 
Testim. ap. Dem. 54I. 8, Dion. H., etc., but not in good Att. Prose; 
3 pi. XeXoyxdai Od. II. 304, Emped. 5, 369: plqpf. 6A€Ad7X€( Luc. 
Amor. 18; Dor. 3 sing. XeXdyxy Theocr. 4. 40 : — Pass., IAtjx^'?!' Lys. 
149. 2, Isae. 77. 10, Dem. 990. 12 : pf eiXyy/xai Eur. Tro. 296, Dem. 
873. 24; but 3 pi. AfAdx'aTai Perict. ap. Stob. 448. 14: verb. Adj. 
XyKTiov, q. V. (From .^AAX, as seen in aor. Aax-ffi', Adx-oj, Adx- 
yai^, Xd^is.) I. c. acc. rei, to obtain by lot, by fate, or by the 

will of the gods, opp. to i^aiptTaOai, Od. 14. 233, cf. 11. 9. 367; and so 
in all authors : generally, to obtain as one's portion, 70 7dp Xdxontv yipas 
ijHeis 4. 49 ; Xaxdvra Te XyiSos aiaav 18.. 327 ; irpos haifxovwv oXfiov 
Find. N. 9. 107 ; even of an equal division, piotpav 'iayv, ws avTo'i irep 
eXdyxavov Od. 20. 282, cf. Hdt. 7. 144 : with inf. added, cAaxoi' iroAi^i' 
oiAa vatefxev I had the sea for my portion to dwell in (says Poseidon, in 
reference to the partition of the Universe among the sons of Cronos), II. 
15. 190, cf. Find. O. 6. 56, Aesch. Eum. 931; cAax' ava^ SovXyv a' 
eXf'i' Eur. Tro. 278, cf. 2S2 : — of a deity as the genius presiding over 
one's life, tfii \itv Kyp . . Adxe ytivojxevov II. 23. 79 ; tui OKXypu) fidXa 
SaipLOvos, OS pie XeXuyxy Theocr. 4. 40 ; w SaTp-ov, 6s /xe..€tXyxas 
Foeta Att. ap. Alciphro 3. 49 ; also, esp. in pf. to be tlie tutelary deity of 
a place, to protect it, [Hdv] rravra X6<pov ..XeXoyx^ h. Hom. iS. 6; 
OeoTaiv, 01 IlfpaiSa yyv XeXoyxaat Hdt. 7. 53 ; -nai'Pias, d Trpvraveta 
,XeXoyxas Find. N. II. I ; so of Athena, ^ ryv tipurtpav noXiv tAaxe 


870 • \ayw — 

Plat. Tim. 23 D, cf. Eur. Or. 319, Phoen. 1575 ; so metaph., dicepSaa 
A«'Ao7xe>' Oa/itva Kana-yopos Pind. O. I. 85 : — often of persons who have 
a post assigned them by lot, icXrjpov \. II. 7. 171, cf. 179., 23. 354; 
with inf. added, K^Tjpaj Xdxov (vddS' ensaOai 24. 400 (and this must 
be supplied in 23. 862) ; so, irdAco Xax^'v Hdt. 4. 94, Aesch. Theb. 55, 
126 ; irdKov Xax^'" lb. 376 : — absol., Trpos Qv/xfipt^^ ekaxoi' Avkioi had 
their post assigned near Thymbra, II. 10. 430 ; ewi, iv, irpo; iTv\ai9 A. 
Aesch. Theb. 423. 451, 457, etc.; and A.ax€iV alone, Hdt. 3. 128, etc. : — 
X. Tiva SiddaKaXov to have him assigned to one by lot, Antipho 142. 
31. 2. at Athens of public officers, to obtain an office by lot, 

Kvdfia> X. (v. Kvafios ll) ; but olten alone, dpxfjv Xa\en', opp. to xeipo- 
TovTjdrjvat (to be elected), Ar. Av. Illl, Dera. 1306. 14; oibep-iav 
Xaxii" ov5€ XE'po'''o»''7^f'S Aeschin. 15. II : — more commonly c. inf., o 
Xax^"^ TroXefiapxiei-i' he who had the lot to be polemarch, Hdt. 6. 109 ; 
'iXaxov TTpoTepoi diroSiSuvai Thuc. 5. 21, cf. 35 ; Xax^^v . . lepoixvrjfxovtTv 
Ar. Nub. 623 ; XaxdvTos povXevfiv when I became Member of Council 
by lot, Dem. 551. 2, cf. 1346. 2, Plat. Gorg. 473 E ; Xax^tv tSiv i^idv- 
Toiv to be chosen by lot as one of . . , Dem. 558. 15 ; also, Oi XaxovTfs 
PovXevTai (sc. etvai), Xax^" /SacriAevs, km/xeXrjTTjs, etc., much like Lat. 
designatus, Lys. 103. 30, Dinarch. 106. 20, Dem. 1313. 24, etc.; and 
absol., oi XaxdvTts those on who7u the lot fell, Thuc. 3. 50, Plat. Legg. 
765 C. 3. as Att. law-term, AaYX'^vtiv SiKrjv, Lat. intendere litem, 

to obtain leave to bring a suit (esp. a private suit), prob. because the 
presiding magistrates decided the order of hearing by lot, often in Oratt. ; 
Aayx- 5licr]v riv'i against one. Plat. Euthyphro 5 B, Legg. 938 B ; jrpus 
Tiva Lys. 149. 3 ; €yKXrjfj.d Tivi Dem. 91 2. I ; tov icXrjpov rrjv Si'ktjs' A. 
to sue for an inheritance, Isae. 68. 44 ; and without TrjV h'ncrjv, eiXijx^ 
fxiv avTw TTjs Bvyarpos ov'irjs hinKX-qpov Isae. 60. fin., cf. Aeschin. 
41. 13, Dem. 1173- 3; A- "Ti-vl TOV avfj.0oXaiov Lys. 148. 21; A. Ttvl 
(povov Dem. 554. 5 ; but also, A. tw vleT r^s trriKXijpov to prosecute the 
claijn on his son's behalf, Andoc. 16. 7, cf. 21; A. biKTjv rivi th tous 
'AfXcpiKTvovas X'^''"" TaXdvTav vwep nvos Dem. 1378. II, cf. Isocr. 
347 A; absol., A. irpos rbv dpxovra Isae. 87. 18 : — Pass., al S'l/cai cA?';- 
Xdrjaav Lys. 149. 2 ; Trpo tov Tijv SiKrjv XjjxSwat Dem. I265. 23 ; 
impers., tovtois Xajx^-^^Tai proceedings are taken, Id. 645. 18 : — v. sub 
Xfj^is. II. c. gen partit. to become possessed of 1. thing, oi? Ktv 

'AxiAAevis Suipoji' c« Xlpidfxoio Ad^J? II. 24. 76 ; tXaxov KTepiaiv Od. 5. 
311 ; so Theogn. 934, Pind. I. 8 (7). 137, Fr. 45. 6; so in Att., fS 
TrpamScuv Xaxovra Aesch. Ag. 380 ; xp^'^V^ •• Tiiifjs Xaxeiv Soph. Ant. 
699; ov Ti fifi Xdxojat TovSe avixp-axov Id. O. C. 4,50; ytwas .. Of 'ias 
XaxdvTes Id. Fr. 267; SittXov Piov XaxdvTt^ Eur. Supp. I0S6; iraTpaojv 
ov Xdxai" not having obtained my patrimony, Id. Tro. II92 ; ttjs tvirpi- 
irfCTTaTT;? TcAfi/T^s Thuc. 2. 44; ovn a'nov ovQ' vwvov ovvavrai Xay- 
xdveiv Xen. Cyr. 1.4, 16 : — that this gen. is partitive is clear from these 
phrases, x^"""? Xaxft" touuvtov tvdavilv pLovov Soph. O. C. 79°; ydpiov 
fifpos Xaxovaa Id. Ant. 918; TvpiBov koivov elXTjx^JS jxipos Id. El. 1 1 35; 
TTjs 7^? TO irpos NoTOj' fIXrjxe Id. Fr. 19. 5. III. absol. to 

draw (i. e. obtain) the lot, Od. 9. 334 : io draw lots, Isocr. 144 B, Diod., 
etc. ; TTfpi Tivos Argum. Dem. 510. 27., 511. 4, Ev. Joh. 19. 24. IV. 
Causal only in the Ep. redupl. aor. XeXdxov, to put in possession of a 
thing, grant one the rights of . . , ocppa vvpus fxe Tpuxs ..AeAdxaJffi do.- 
vuVTa II. 7. 80., 22. 343; knrjv /i€ irvpus AeAax^yTe 23. 76, cf. 15. 350; — 
but this aor. is used intr. in Anth. P. 7. 341 : — cf. Xai/9dvai B. I. V. 
intr. to fall to one's lot or share. Is eKd(TTT]v [vrja^ ivvia Aa7xcivoi' aiyes 
nine goats were allotted to each, Od. 9. 160 ; aiwv Svaaicuv eXax^ Eur. 
Hel. 213; 0(70(5 TO ffcucppoi/uv f'iXrjxev Id. Hipp. 80; tu Xaxov jxipos 
Plat. Legg. 745 E; tt/v irpus 'Nutov Xax^t" AevKaXiojvi Strab. 443. 

XctYU), Dor. for X-qyoj, Ahr. D. Dor. p. 152. 

XaYco-PoXeiov, to, a place for catching hares, Suid. 

XaY'J-(3o\ia, Tj, hare-shooting. Call. Dian. 2. 

Xayoo-poXov, to, a staff or stick for flinging at hares, also used as a 
shepherd's staff ox crook, Lat. pedum, Theocr. 4. 49., 7. 128, Anth. P. 6. 
177, 188, etc. ; also Xa-yoJoPoXov, Anth. P. 6. 296: cf. Miiller Archaol. 
d. Kunst § 387. 2. 

XdYa)S(ipiov, TO, Dim. of Xayais, Philo I. 318. 

XayajSias, ov, 6, a bird, perh. the same as Xayujs II, Alex. Mynd. ap. 
Ath. 390 F. 

Xa-yccSiov, TO, Dim. of Xayws, a leveret, Ar. Ach. 520. 

XdyiLtLos, a, ov, of ox belonging to a hare, Opp. C. I. 491, 519. 

XaYcuiKos, 17, 6v, for hare-hunting, Achmes Onir. 279. 

Xdytov, dvos, fi, (v. sub Xdyvos) ; — the hollow on each side below the 
ribs, the flank (v. Xavdpa), Hipp. 545. 54, Eur. Hec. 559, Chaerem. ap. 
Ath. 608 B, Arist. H. A. I. 13, I ; often in pi. Xaydvis. the flanks, Lat. 
ilia, Batr. 225, Eur. I. T. 298, Ar. Vesp. 1193, Ran. 662, etc. ; properly 
of men, but also of animals, Eur. El. 826, Xen. Cyn. 4, I., 5, 10, Theocr. 
25. 246 ; Ovvvov Xayovfs Antiph. KvkX. I. 2. in later Greek, the 

womb, Naumach. ap. Stob. 420. 4, Argum. metr. to Soph. O. T., 
£tc. II. metaph., like Kivtwv and yaOT-qp, any hollow, KOiX-q X. 

the hollow of a cup, Eubul. Kap.Tr. 2 ; Xaydveaai (papeTprjs Anth. P. 6. 
326 ; npus Tivi X. tov Kprjpvov, Plut. Arat. 22 ; esp. of a mountain, the 
flank, Dion. H. 3. 24., 9. 23, Call. Fr. 185 ; the sides of a grave, Anth. 
P. append.^104, Epigr. Gr.'i49. 4- 462. 12, al. 

XfiYuo-PoXov, TO, V. sub Xayaj^dXov. 

Xaycoos, oi3, 0, Ep. for Xayais, q. v. 

XoYcpos, a, ov, contr. for Xayww^, of the hare, Kpla Ar. Ach. mo; 
Tpi'xes Plut. 2. 138 F: — Ta Xaywa (sc. KpW), hare's flesh, and, generally, 
dainties, delicacies, (ijv If vdai Xaycpois Ar. Vesp. 709, cf. Ach. IO06, 
Pa.x 1 195, Teleclid. 'STepp. 2, Plat. Com. ^d. 2. 10, etc. 

Xd7Mo-<|)6vos, ov, poet, for Xayojfuvos, Opp. C. I. I54. 

XdYuj-TOVs, TToSoj, 6, rj, rough-footed like a hare; and so, as Subst., 1. , 


XaQpa'tO'S. 

a bird, apparently of the grouse kind, Plin. 10. 68 ; of. Aa7cis II. 2. 
a downy plant, hare's-foot trefoil, Trifolium arvense, Diosc. 4. 17, 
Galen. 13. 201. 

XdYto-TTvpos, t], hare's wheat, a plant, Hipp. 878 C. 

Xu-Yoos, 0, gen. Xayij or Xayw ; acc. Xaywv Ar. Vesp. 1203, Frr. 11, 
248, hut Aaycu or Aa7cu Xen. Cyn. 3, 3, etc. (this form is condemned by 
Luc. Soloec. 3, but cf. Ath. 400 A) : pi., nom. Aa7aJ, acc. Xayws : Ion. 
XaYOS, ov, Hdt. I. 123, al., v. Lob. Phryn. s. v. ; but also in Dor. and 
Att. poets, Epich. 36 Ahr., Soph. Fr. 113, Alex. Aa/x-n. i, Ameips. 
2,<p^v5. 2, Philem. Incert. 3. 5 : (on the accent, v. Chandler on Gr. Acc. 
§ 550) • — Ep. XdY^os, ov, also in Xen. Cyn. 10, 2, Arist. H. A. 8. 28, 
7., 9. 33, Luc, etc., V. Lob. ut supr. : (v. sub Xdyvos). A hare, Lat. 
lepus, rj K(p.d5' rje Xayaov II. 10. 361 ; VTajKa Xayoodv 22. 310; r;SI 
irpo/cas r/5l Xaywovs Od. 17. 294; Toi 5' uievnoSas Xayus (Dor. for 
Xayovs) ijpevv Hes. Sc. 302 ; -Xayw SIktjv like a hare, Aesch. Eum. 26 : 
— proverbs, (gtIv Xayws of a coward, Posidipp. Xop. I. 9; Xayuj Piov 
^fjv to lead a hare's life, Dem. 314. 24; SeiXoTepos Xayu) ^pvyds Poeta 
ap, Strab. 36 : Xayws Kadfvbwv, of persons feigning sleep, Paroemiogr. ; 
A. ir(pl Twv Kpewv Tpix^v lb. II. a bird with rough feathered 

feet, mentioned with the swallow, Artemid. 4. 58, Anton. Lib. 21 ; 
Xayaidias, Xaydnrovs seem to be of similar kind. III. a kind of 

flsh, lepus marinus, Epich. and Ameips. 11. c, Ar. Fr. ; 6 daXaTTios 
Xayojos Plut. 2. 983 F. IV. a constellation, Arat. 338. V. 

a kind o( bandage, Chirurgg. Cocchi p. lol. 

XdY<d-cr<|)dYia, t/, a killing of hares, Anth. P. 6. 167. 

XdY'»-Tpo<f)sIov, TO, Lat. leporarium. Gloss., where also XayoTp-. 

XdY'i)-TpO(|)la), to feed or keep hares, Eust. 1821. 32. 

XdY'o<t>9ciX[jtos, ov, having prominent eyes like the hare, unable to close 
ike eye, Galen., Paul. Aeg. 6. 10, etc. ; also XaYu6(t>6aXp.os Eust. 812. 
2 : — TO A. this condition of eyes, Galen. 2. 271. 

XdYu-c()6vos, (5, hare-killer, a kind of eagle, the same as the ^cAardcTor, 
Arist. H. A. 9. 32, 2 : also XaYtoo<t>6vos, q. v. 

XdYcI)-Xf-Xos, ov, having a hare-lip, Galen. I. 362. 

XdSdvov, TO, V. sub Kivvdpojptov. 

XciSas, d, a young stag, Hesych. 

XaSploj, (Aa-, pia) io flow strongly, Poeta Dor. in An. Oxon. I. 123. 

XaeSos, 0, an unknown bird, Arist. H. A. 9. I, 27 (v. 11. XaiSds, Xijivos). 

XdepYTjS, Is, made of stone, Nic. Th. 707 (al. (vepy-qs). 

XalpKivov, TO, a kind o{ /cap-rrrjaiov, Galen. 14. 72. 

Xa€pTir]S, ov, 6, a kind of ant, Ael. N. A. 10. 42. II. as pr. n. 

the father of Ulysses, Od. ; also AalpTios, ov. Soph. Ph. 87, 417, etc.; 
and AdpTios, lb. 401, 1286, Aj. I, etc. 

Xijapos, (5, a corpse (from Lazarus), and Xa|[ap6a>, io lay out for 
burial, Byz. ; v. Suicer. 

Xa2;iv7]S, ov, 6, a bird, = xapaSpios, Hesych. II. a flsh, per- 

haps f. 1. for pia^lvrjs, Id. 

X(i5op.ai, Dep., Ep. and Ion. for XanPdvai (cf. Z II. 5), used by Horn, 
only in Ep. 3 sing. impf. Xd(eTo, (lAdfeTo only in II. 5.371), and 3 pi. opt. : 
Dor. imper. Xd(eo ox Xdaheo Theocr. 8. 84., 15. 21 ; Xd^iv Poista ap. 
Plut. 2. 456 B. To take, seize, grasp, £7x0^ Ad^'fTO II. 8. 389 ; 
TxtTpov, /xdariya, r/vta, etc., II. ; A. rivd dyKds to take one in her arms, 
5. 371 ; o5d^ Xa(oiaTo (for Xd^otvTo) yaiav may they bite the dust, 
2. 418; metaph., ndXiv 5' o 76 Xd^tTO ixvdov he took back, i.e. re- 
tracted ox altered his speech, 4. 357, Od. 13. 254; also in Ion. Prose, 
VitpvKos vocrovs Xd^€a9ai disposed to take them, Hipp. 407. 49 ; dSvyT) 
Xd^iTai [tov iyK(<paXov'\ pain seizes or attacks it. Id. 468. 13 ; v. Foi^s 
Occon. II. the form \a.^v\x.ai. occurs in h. Horn. Merc. 316, 

eXd^vTO .,'EpnT}v knt (iovalv ; in Hipp. 595- 9, Xd^vTai TTjV yovrjv 
receives it ; and is alone used by Att. Poets, (except in imper. di'T(- 
Xd(ov, Eur. Or. 452, v. Elmsl. Med. 1185, Markl. I. A. 1227), Xd^vade 
Eur. Med. 956, Bacch. 503 ; Ad<,'t;cr9a( Id. H. F. 943 ; c, gen., Xd^va'Be 
kvXlicos Ar. Lys. 209; so in compds., dvTiXd^vTO Eur. Med. 1216, ubi 
V. Pors. ; iviXd^vpLai. Id. Andr. 250; TrpoXd^vptai Id. Ion 1027; trpocf- 
Xdi^vpaL Id. Hec. 64. 

XafovpLov, TO, lapis lazuli (hence azure), Achmes Onir. praef., Leont. 
de Sphaer. p. 261 : — Xajovpo-xpoos, Auct. ap. Salmas. Plin. Exercc. 93 D. 

Ka^oi, =XaKTiC^a}, Xd^as Tpd-rr^^av Lyc. 137, cf. Schol. Hec. 64, Hesych. 

X&Oa, y. Dor. for XrjOrj. 

Xcl9-(ivcp.os, ov. Dor. for Xr]0-, escaping wind, uipa Simon. 12. 

XaGapYos [Aa], 0, a bit of leather, Nic. Th. 423 : cf. XaiOapyos. 

Xd9£p,€v, Ep. aor. inf. of XavOdvai. 

Xa0-T)PT)S, ov, 6, having forgotten youth, Hesych. 

XaGfjcris [5], ecus, i), an escaping notice, Tzetz. 

Xd9t]TLK6s, ?7, dv, likely to escape notice, Arist. Rhet. I. 12, 5. 

Xd9l-K-r)5T|S, Is, (/£^5os) banishing care, e'l iroTe toi XadiKrjSea iia^ov 
eniaxov II. 22. 83 ; olvos A. Alcae. Fr. 41 ; Aiwvvcros C.I. 3,538. 15 ; 
cf. Anth. P. 9. 524, 12, Plut. 2. 657 D ; tIx>"?s id/xoavvT] Anth. Plan. 273. 

Xd9L-vo(TTOS, ov, forgetful of return, Hesych. 

Xa9i-irTi|j,a)v, ov, banishing sorrow, prob. 1. for XvaLvqiiuv (q. v.) in 
Orph. 

Xa0C-'7Toivos, ov, forgetful of vengeance, Hesych. 

XaSi-iTovos, ov, {XTjdTj) forgetful of sorrow. Soph. Aj. 711 (lyr.); B'iotos 
uSvvdv X. a Ufe forgetting, i. e.. free from, pain. Id. Tr. I02I (lyr.). 
Xd0i-(j)0OYYOS, Of, robbing of voice, epith. of death, Hes. Sc. 131. 
Xd0i-<t>pocrOvT|, T), forgetfulness, Ap. Rh. 4. 356, in pi. 
Xd9i-tj)pcov, Of, gen. ovos, forgetful, heedless, foolish, Hesych. 
Xa9os, 6ci)s, TO, Dor. for Xrj0o9, =Xrj8r], Theocr. 23. 24. 
Xa9ocnjvT|, fi, — Xridoavvri, v. 1. for fiavToavvrj, Eur. I. T. 1 2 79. 
X(i,9pa, kdQpa, v. sub XdSpij. 

Xa9paios, ov, also a, of Eubul. Naff. I. 8, Lyc. 1198 : — secret, covert. 


XaOpaioTt]? — Xaicpo?. 


871 


clnndesthie, furtive, art] \. Aesch. Ag. 1 250; ((rStSeynai TrrjixovT)v .. 
\adpaiov, of a person, Soph. Tr. 377 ; X. os aaKti icaicd practises secret 
frauds, lb. 384 ; A. clSi's one born in secret child-birth, Eur. Ion 45 ; 
\. Oavarov imHovktvfiv Ttvt Andoc. 31. 2 ; A. Kvirpis Eubul. 1. c. 
Comp., \aQpaiuTepov yivos Plat. Legg. 781 A. II. Adv. -a;s, 

Aesch. Pr. 1078, Eur. El. 26, etc. ; Sup., dis fiaKiara Svvavrai \a6pai6- 
Tara Antipho 114. 26. 2. A. r^r t^rjTpos, darn matre, Alciphro 3. 27. 

XaGpaioT-qs, rjTos, rj, secresy, concealmettt, Procop. Anecd. p. 49. 

\a.9pT| [a], Att. Ad9pa, Adv. (y'AA©, kavBavw) : — secretly, covertly, 
by stealth, of stolen loves, o 8e 01 TrapiXi^aro KaGprj II. 2.515; dvrjp, 
OS e/j-iayeTO XaBpr) Od. 15. 430 ; (^e .. Xadpri KTelvavres treacherously, 
17. 80; dAAa T£ KaOpri yvia ^apvviTai imperceptibly, II. 19. 165 ; 
so in Att., Soph. Aj. 1137, O. T. 386, Ar. Ran. 746, Thuc. 4. 39, 
etc. 2. c. gen., Xadpr) rivos mihiovjn to one, XdOp-p AaofitdovTos 

II. 5. 269; Xadpr] Tuiv aXXojv OTpaTrjyujv Hdt. 8. 112, cf. 9. 90, Soph. 
O. T. 787, O. C. 354, Ar. Vesp. 347. — Generally written Xadprj, Xadpa; 
but as it is written XaOpai (i. e. XdOpq) in some of the best Mss., as the 
Laur. of Soph., this form has been restored by the latest Edd. in Att. 
writers, and XdOpri in Horn. : — other forms are also \d6pT)S6v, Anth. P.7. 
202; Xa9pir]5a, Luc. Calumn. 21; Xa6pT]8is, Joann. Alex. 38. 29, 
Theognost. 163. 25 ; Xa9pT]i8iT|, Or. Sib. 3. I39. 

XaflpiSios [r], a, ov, poet, for Xadpios, Orph. Arg. 886. Adv. -ais, 
Anth. P. 5. 127, 262, al. 

Xa9pip.aios, a, ov, = sq., Hesych. s. v. okotiov. 

Xa.9pi.os, ov, also a, ov Manetho 6. 207 : — later form of KaOpaios, 
ipiTjiol Plat. Com. 'Ahaiv. 1.4; enidvfitai Menand. Incert. 6; tptXd- 
jJ-ara, tvvfi Bion 15. 6 ; of a person, is ovara Xddpios el-rrev Call. Apoll. 
104; A. yajj.eTf]s C. 1. 3588. 5 ; ol place, A. vdiros Theocr. 20. 39: — 
neut. pi. as Adv., secretly. Call. Del 241 ; Xddpia fiev yeXdotaa treacher- 
ously (si vera I.), Theocr. I. 96. 

Xa9po-(36Xos, ov, hitting secretly, Sova^ Anth. P. 9. 824. 

Xa9po-"ya[j.ia, t/, a secret marriage, Eccl. 

Xa9po-S(iKvijs, ov, 6, biting secrelly, X. Kopus, of the Grammarians, 
Anth. P. II. 322 : — also Xa8po5Ti'CTT)S, ov, 6, Ignat. Ep. Ephes. 7, 
A. B. 50. 

Xa9po-SiSao-KaX€u, to teach secretly, Em. U.E. 4. II,cf.Lob.Phryn.623. 

Xa9po-KoiT{u, to live in secret marriage, and -KOiTia, fj, Tzetz. 

Xa9p6-vv|Ji.(|)OS, 7, secretly married. Lyc. 326. 

Xa9po-Tr68-ris, ov, 6, stealthy-paced, Anth. P. 9. 409. 

Xa9po-<j)aYe(i>, to eat secretly, Metagen. *iA. 4, Eccl.; -(j>aYiti, 7, Eccl.; 
— from -4>aYOS, ov, eating secretly, Hesych., Eccl. 

Xa9po4)9op£co, to seduce a girl, opp. to yajxl^co, Eccl. 

Xa9po-<()OveuTTis, ov, 6, a secret murderer, Eccl. 

Xa9vpis, (5os, Tj, a kind of spurge, lathyris, Diosc. 4. 167, Galen. 

Xa9{ipos, 0, a kind of pulse, vetckling, Anaxandr. Ilpair. I. 43, Theophr. 
H. P. 8. 3, I ; heterog. pi. XdOvpa, Babr. 74. 6. 

Xd9aj [a], I sing, subj., and Xa9u)v, part., aor. of XavOdvai. 

Xai-, XaLcr-, insep. prefix with intens. sense (cf. Aa-) in Xaifiapyos, 
XaldKairpos, Xalawais, Xaiairohlas. 

XaCa, T], Dor. for Xda, Pind. O. 10 (ll). 52 ; cf. Hesych. 

Xalai, ai, stones, used as weights to keep the threads of the warp 
straight in the upright loom (cf. ayvvda), Arist. G. A. I. 4, 6., 5. 7, 18 : 
in Hesych. we find acc. pi. Aedj, nom. sing. Aea in E. M. ; nom. pi. Xua 
(Aerai?) in Poll. 7. 36. 

Xai-poXeto, to throw stones ai : and -PoXia, 77, a pelting with stones, 
both in Nicet. 

Xai-yjAa, T6, = $vna, Hesych., Phot. ; v. XaTfia. 

Xdiy^, 770s, r/. Dim. of Adas, a small stone, pebble, Xd'iyyfs Od. 5. 
433 ; Ad(77as 6. 95. II. generally, a stone, Ap. Rh. I. 402, al. 

XaiSios, ov, = Xat6s, Hesych. 

XaiSos, TO, =A775oj, a light thin garment, Hesych. 

XaiSpos, d, dv, bold, impudent, Nic. Th. 689, Al. 576; cf. Hesych. 

Aaieios, a, ov, of Laius, Argum. metr. ad Soph. O. T. 

Xdifoo, to be a layman, Eccl. 

Xai9ap-yos, ov, {XaOeiv) biting secretly, i. e. without barking, of a 
dog, aaivovaa SdKvas Kal kvojv A. Soph. Fr. 902, cf. Ar. Eq. 1068 ; 
in A. B. 50, XdOapyos. — Cf. KadpohdKvrjs. 

XaiKdJco, fut. daofim : (v. sub Adai b) : — to wench, Ar. Eq. 167, Thesm. 
57; XaiKaffop.' dpa, i.e. I'll do anything rather, Cephisod. Tpof. I. 5 ; 
ovxl XaiKaad- a vulgar form of execration, Strato ^oiv. i. 36: to de- 
ceive, Suid. E. M. :— also XaiKao) in Hesych. ; Xaixdjco, Schol. Ar. 
Eccl. 920. 

XaiKaXcos, a, ov.=XaiKacrT'rjs, Luc. Lexiph. 12, ubi dim Aek-. 

XaiKacrTT|s, ov, 6, a wencher, Ar. Ach. 79 : — fem. XaiKdcrxpia, a 
strumpet, lb. 529, 537, Pherecr. Xfip. 8 ;— alsoXaiKds. dSo?, Aristaen. 2.16. 

XaiKos, ij, dv, (Aaos) of ox from the people, A. avepMiros and A. alone as 
Suhst.ala'ic, layman, opp. to KXrjpiKos, Clem. Rom. 1.40, etc.; v.Ducang. 

XaiKoto. to make common, desecrate, Eccl. 

XaiXairiJo), to agitate by storms, Aquila V. T. 

XaiXa-iruSTjs, es, stormy, ovpavos Hipp. Epid. I. 942; A. vdojp rain- 
water. Id. 

XaiXavli, OTTOS, r/ : (prob. redupl. from Aa-, Aai- intensive) : — a darli, 
furious^ storm, a hurricane, Haivov ipfpLvy XaiXam Taoi II. 12. 375; 
KeXaiv^ A. (cros- II. 747; dve/xos avv XalXawt ttoAAtJ 17. 57; Zirpvpos 
PaSfiri A. rvTTTojv II. 306; Zi<pvpos fi^ydXri aiiv Xalxam dvaiv Od. 12. 
408, cf. 426 ; XaiXaira rdvei Zevs II. 16. 365 ; S/paev em (a^v avep.ov 
. . A. eeairealri Od. 12. 3I4, cf. 9. 68; cus S' vnd XaiXain .. l3Wpide X^'"" 
II. 16. 384, cf. Simon. Amorg. i. 15; Notou XalXairi Anacr. 113; 
XaiXairi x^^fu^voTvirq) Aesch. Supp. 34 : — acc. to Arist. Mund. 4, i6,"it 
is a whirlwind sweeping upwards, cf. Lxx (Job. 21. 18), Polyb. 30. 14. 


6 : — metaph., crA?;? XalXatra hvapLtveoiv Anth. P. 7. 147. Not found in 
good Prose. A form XaiXanreTOS, 0, occurs in Schol. Ven. II. 11. 495, 

Hesych. 

Xai|xa, TO, an uncertain word in Ar. Av. 1563; the Ven. M.S. gives 
Xairfxa, whence Bentl. restored Xaiy/xa, sacrifice (v. Xaiyixa). 
Xaip,al|io, = Aai/xdocrcu, Hesych. 

Xai.(jLapY€uj, = Aa(//.d(ro-cu, Schol. Ar. Nub. 1202, Porphyr. de Abst. I. 53. 

Xaip,ap7ia, 17, gluttony. Plat. Rep. 619 B, Legg. 888 k ; r/ irepi t?iv 
Tpotpfjv A. Arist. P. A. 4. 13, 21. 

Xa((ji.ap7os, ov, greedy, gluttonous, Arist. H. A. 8. 2, 27, Theophr., etc.; 
A. TTpds rfjv rpotprjv Arist. P. A. 3. 14, 15. Adv. -7015, A. errd'ieiv Stob. t. 
124. 34. (Acc. to Gramm., from Xat- intensive and /xapyds, v. Aa-.) 

XaipapYOTtis, rjTOs, Tj, greediness, Philo 1. 686. 

Xai|j.do-c7-&), Att. -TTO), (Aai/ids) to be greedy or hungry, Ar. Eccl. 1 1 78. 

Xaip,da>, = foreg., Hesych., Phot. ; v. sub Xaijiuanai. 

Xaip,T)T6[ios, Of, poet, for XaijjoTufjLos, Anth. P. 6. loi. 

Xai.p.il;(i) (Xaipids) to cut the throat, slaughter, rivd Lyc. 326. 

Xaip,o-8aKT|3, €9, (Sdicvaj) throat-biting, Anth. P. 6. 5. 

Xaifio-TrtSu), T], a dog-collar, Anth. P. 6. 35. II. a springe for 

catching birds, lb. 6. 109. 

Xaip.6-pijTOs, ov, (pcoj) gushing from the throat, Eur. Hel. 335, metri 
grat. for XaijxdppvTos. 

Xaip.6s (A), ov, 6, the throat, gullet, in Horn., always of men, /3dAe 
Sovpt Xai/xdv vtt' d.v6cp(cjva II. 13. 388; tov 5' 'Obvaevs Kara Xaifiiiv 
.. PdXev iS) Od. 22. 15 ; ovttojs dv (/xotye cpiXov Kara Xai/xdv Ulrj ov 
TToais ovSi fipwais II. ig. 209; A. d-naixfiaai 18. 34: — also in pi., Eur. 
Ion 1065, Phoen. 1092 ; so, in pi., of animals. Id. Supp. 1201, Ar. Av. 
1560: — rare in Prose, as Hipp. 268, Luc. Nigr. 16. (Perhaps akin to 
Xafj-os, Xan'ia, Xa/xvpis.) 

Xaip,6s (B), dv, = Xap.vpds II, Hesych.; neut. pi. as Adv., Xaiiid BaK- 
X^v€tv impudently, Menand. AdpS. I. 

XaL(x6-Tp.i]Tos, ov, with the throat severed, ndpa Eur. Phoen. 455 ; A. 
d'xfa cut-throat woes, Ar. Thesm. 105.J.; cf. XaiptoTOfios. 

XaijioTO(xe(i>, to cut the throat of, riva Ap. Rh. 2. 840, Strab. 294, 
Plut. 0th. 2 ; absol., Ap. Rh. 4. 1601 : — Pass, to have one's throat cut, 
Sext. Emp. M. I. 264. 

Xaip.o-T6p,os, ov, throat-cutting, Ilepaevs Eur. El. 459 ; vei'p Id. I. T. 
444 ; a<pay'is Anth. P. 6. 306. II. proparox. Xai|x6TOp,os. ov, 

with the throat cut, severed by the throat, Eur. Hec. 207 ; K€<paXrj Id. 
I. A. 776; Topyovs .X. diro araXayixwv the blood dripping from the 
Gorgon's severed head. Id. Ion 1055 ; cf. XainoTfirjTos. 

Xai.|iu)crcr(o, = Aai^doffoi, Hippon. 76 (Xaiixa Bgk.), Nic. Al. 352. 

Xatva, y, the Lat. laena, = x^a.Tva, Strab. 196. 

Xaiveos, a, oi/, = sq., II. 22. 154, Eur. Phoen. 115, Theocr. 23.58. 

Xdivos (A), Jj, ov, (Adas)o/ stone or marble, ovSus II. 9. 404, Od. 8. 80; 
TTvp X. a storm of stones, II. 12. 1 77; AdiVor' 'icrao x'^cufa thou hadst 
put on a coat of stone, i. e. thou hadst been covered with stones, stoned 
to death, 3. 57; also of sculpture, Simon. Ilo; A. rdtpos Soph. O. C. 
1596; A. nvfiy.a Eur. El. 328, and often in Eur.; aireXdl Xaivojv 
ffraOnCuv Trag. in Ar. Ach. 449. 2. metaph. stony-hearted, Xd'ive 

■nat Theocr. 23. 20. [a only in a late Epigr., Anth. P. app. 257, 
Xaivri OT17A7;.] 

Xdivos (B) yTi,=X-q'iov, corn-land, Hesych. 

Xaiov or Xaov, to, Dor. for X-q'iov. II. = Spiiravov, a sickle, v. 1. 

Ap. Rh. 3. 1335, V. Bast. Greg. 893. 

Xaios, d, a kind of thrush, perhaps the ring-owzel, Turdus torquatus, 
Arist. H. A. 9. 19, Ant. Liber. 19. 

Xaios, d, dv, left, XaiS. fxtv iriiv irpoPdXeaOe (sc. 'pO Tyrtae. 1 2 ; Aatay 
Xcpds on the left hand, Aesch. Pr. 714 ! irpos Aaia x^P' Eur. H. F. I59; 
6m Aaid Aral. 160 ; ol to A. ex°vTes, (sc. fitpos) Diod. 13. 99 ; is Xaidv 
iaidvTwv X1P°- (Dor.) C. I. 6241. 3; rfi Xaia Philostr. 869; — also in 
later Prose, to, SiSofieva tt/ Sf^iS Se'xfC^'" tt? Aaid x^'P' Proverb, ap. 
Polyb. 38. 2, 9. Poet, word, but not in Hom., who uses apiare- 
pds. (Orig. Xatf-ds, cf. Lat. laev-us, Slav, lev-u : — in Hesych. we have 
Xal^OL, i.e. Xaifa, Cretan for dmiis, because borne on the left arm; also 
Xat(pa' aairls ; AafTa" iriXTTj ; Aa^ds, ov, left-handed.) 

Xaio-Top.€a), {Xaiov) to reap corn, Theocr. 10. 3, cf. 10. 21. 

Xais, Dor. for Xrjts. 

Xaicraio-cj)6pos, ov, bearing a XaicrTjiov, Hesych. 

XaicTTi'iov, TO, a kind of shield or target, lighter than the dcTris. Poeias 
danidas €vkvkXovs Xaiarj'id re VTepdevTa II. 5, 453., 12. 426, cf. Scol. 
in Ath. 695 F : — acc. to Hdt. 7. 91, covered with raw hides (prob. there- 
fore derived from Ado'tos), and used by the Cilicians instead of the com- 
mon danlSis ; cf. Miiller Archiiol. d. Kunst § 342. 6. 

XaicTKairpos, ov, {Xai- intens. with ff inserted, Kdwpos) very lustful, 
Suid., E. M. : — so, Xaio-irais, 6,=0ovTrais, Hesych. 

Aaicnro8ias, ov, 6, {Xai-, cnroSico) one who is very lewd or lustful; 
name of a person constantly attacked by the Comic Poets, seldom with- 
out reference to some defect of legs (perhaps therefore with a play on 
Aaioj, TTovs), Ar. Av. 1569, Eupol. A^/x. 37 (ubi v. Meineke), etc. ; as 
appellat., Apollod. Incert. I. 16. 

XatTp.a, TO, poet. Noun, the depth or gulf of the sea, /jiya Xairjxa 
BaXdaarjs Od. 4. 504., 5. 174., 9. 260; dAo? is fiiya A. II. 19. 267, cf. 
Od. 8. 561 ; also alone, Xair/xa niy iKirepdojai 7. 35, cf. 5. 409., 7. 276, 
Theocr. 13. 24. (Prob. akin to Aai/jos, Xdfxos, with r inserted.) 

Xd'iTOS. Xd'iTOV, V. sub Ajjitos. 

Xai<})dcrcr<o, fut. ^aj, = Xa(pvaaai, Nic. Th. 477. 

Xaii^iT]. ij, rare collat. form of sq.. Call. Fr. 245. 

Xai<t)6-TrT6pos, ov, sail-winged, Manass. Chron. 4056. 

Xat<j)os, eoJ, to, poet. Noun, a shabby, tattered garment, a.n<pl 5J 


872 

XaT(j>oi iaddi Od. 13. 399 ; roiaZi Ka'iipi' 'Ixovra 20. 20G ; generally \. 
Xvynos a lynx' skin, h. Horn. 18. 23. II. like (papos, a piece of 

cloth or canvas, a sail, Alcae. 18 ; KaB-qativ \. (metaph.) Aesch. Eum. 
556, cf. Eur. Med. 524, Or. 341 ; aToX/xol \at(povT Aesch. Supp. 715; 
aTfi\aaa \. lb. 723 ; in pi., Soph. Tr. 561, Eur. Hec. 113, etc.: — metaph., 
Xaitprj TTjahi 777s Id. Rhes. 323. 

Xaiil/inpo-Spojxos, ov, swift-running, Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 207. 

XanJ/rjpos, d, 6v, light, nimble, swift, Xaiiprjpa t€ yovva II. 2 2. 204, 
al. ; of persons, light-footed, swift, 21. 264; so, Xaiiprjpols PtKktaai 21. 
278; avtfiiDV Xaiip-qpa KeXivOa 1^. I"] ; A.. 5pu//os, ttoScs Find. P. 9. 215, 
N. 10. 118; yvaOoL Eur. Ale. 494; v6\ejj.oi Pind. O. 12. 5 : — neut. pi. 
as Adv. swiftly, Eur. Ion 717. (Poet, word; no doubt = aiY'7pos, from 
cujpa, cf. A A. II. 2.) 

XdKa^u, =Xd(T/ca), to shout, howl, Aesch. Theb. 186, Supp. 872. 

XaKccjT] [«5], ^, f. 1. for KaKapri, q.v. 

AaKaiva [Aa], 7, fem. of Aclkidv, Lat. Lacaena, properly a Laconian 
Uioman (Phryn. s. v.), A. Koprj Theogn. 1002, cf. Eur. Hec. 441, etc. ; 
absol., of Helen, Id. Andr. 486; AaKaivai, name of a drama by Soph.: 
— it is however often used merely as a fem. Adj. — AanajviK-rj, A. X'^P" 
Hdt. 7. 235; x^"^"' 7""!, 7^ Eur. Andr. 151, Tro. Iiio, Hel. I473 ; 
iroAis Id. Andr. 193, 208 ; so, 57 A. (without x'^P'^)< Xen. Hell. 7. I, 
20 : — cf. Kvaiu I. 2. 17 A. (sc. kvXi^), a Laconian cup, Ar. Fr. 3. 

AdKavT], 7), Hellen. form for the Att. X^kclvt], Suid. 

XaKcipa or XaKcLpT), f), a tree, prob. philyrea latifolia, Theophr. H. P. 
3. 3. I., 7.6, I ; in worse Mss. KaicaO-q : in Hesych. also XaKapni. 

Xa,<aTaTnjYuv [iD], ov, = Karairv-^wv with prefix Xa-, Ar. Ach. 664. 

XdKaTapaTOS, ov, = KarapaTOS with prefix Xa-, Phot. 

Xa.Ka(j)9ov, TO, an aromatic bark, an ingredient of the Egypt. KV(pt, 
Paul. Aeg. 7. 22 : perhaps same as vapKa(p6ov. 

XaKC [d], 3 sing. aor. 2 Ep. of Adcr/co), II. 

AaKeSttip-ovidJci), — AaKwvi(a), Ar. Fr. 68. 

AiiK€Saip.u)v, ovos, y, voc. -ov Pind. P. 10. I : — Lacedaemoji, the 
capital of Laconia ; also Laconia itself, Hom., Hdt., etc., cf. Miiller Dor. 
I. 4, 93: — also as Adj., Aioj AaKeSaifiovos Hdt. 6. 56; AaK. fT]S Eur. 
Hel. 474 ; but regul. Adj. AaK€8at|a,6vi.os, a, ov, of persons, Hdt., etc. ; 
AaKQiviKos being commonly used of things ; but AaKeSai/xovioi darip^s 
Call. Lav. Pall. 24. (Referred by Curt, to *Adf, XaKos, which Hesych. 
cites Hi = <papay^ : if so, the word itself contains the sense of the epith. 
KTiTweii, q. v.) 

XdKeSiov, rj, a saying, doctrine, Timo ap. Sext. Emp. M. II. 1 71. 
XdK€LV, inf. aor. 2 of XaoKoi. 

XdKepo-Xo-yta, 17, talkativeness, Paraphr. Epict. Ench. 48. 

XdK€p6s, a, ov (.y/AAK, XaoKOj) talkative: but Hesych. expl. it by 
(iKaios. He also has XaKcpcoTov, <jvveaTa\fj.€Vov. 

XdKfpviJa, Tj, (^AAK, XaoKw) one that screams or cries, X. KOpuvrj 
a cawing crow, Hes. Op. 745i Ar. Av. C09 ; A. kvojv a yelping dog, 
Poeta ap. Plat. Rep. 607 B : — the masc. XaK^pv^os was restored by 
Toup in Anth. P. 9. 31 7 for Xanopv^os. 

XdK«pij{oj, to make a noise, Phot., Suid. : Med., Hesych. (where it is 
written Xa/cepyn^eaOai). 

XdKtTas, o, the chirper, i. e. the cicada, Ael. N. A. 10. 44. 

XdKfco, Dor. for XrjKiOj, Theocr. ; cf. XaOKtxi. 

XdKiSoto, {XaKLs) — XaKi^w I, Diosc. Alexiph. prooem. 

XdKi^u), to tear, Lyc. 1 1 13, Anth. P. 4. 3, 60: — Pass., of a ship, 
Epiphan. II. = SaiTrcuo), Hesych. 

XdKis, I'Sos, ^, a rent, rending, Alcae. 18 ; fif/ .. ev vinXois irtari X. 
Aesch. Pers. 125 ; i^ir'nvw ^vv XaKihi Xivoictlv Id. Supp. 131, cf. 903 ; — 
often in pi., XaKiSes ioOrjixaTcov, vipa<7fia.T<uv Id. Pers. 835, Cho. 28 ; 
XaKiht^ veirXaiv ragged robes, tatters, Ar. Ach. 423 : in late Prose, of 
the rent or gap made in a ship by the enemy's beak, Diod. 3. 99, cf. 14. 
72. (From y'AAK comes also Xuk-os (ii), cf. Lat. lac-er, lac-ero, 

lac-enia ; and perh. XAk-kos, Lat. lac-ns, lac-una. The Aeol. form was 
^paKos ; in Cretan XAkos was=/5d«os (Hesych,); and in Skt. we find 
vra^k' (sciiidere) ; so that the orig. form seems to have been /^PAK.) 

XaKio-fxa, TO, (Ad«i'fa)) that which is torn, in pi. tatters, Eur. Tro. 497. 

XuKiCTTOS, 17, ov, (XaKi^ai) torn, rent, split, Antiph. IlaiS. I ; fiopos X. 
death by rending, Luc. Pise. 2. 

XaKKatos, a, ov, from the cistern, vScop X. Anaxil. AiiA. I, Theophr. 
Char. 20. 

XaKKifo), to dig a pit in, T^v yrjv Eust. Opusc. 259. 17. 

XaKKo-ireSov, to, the scrotum, Aristag. Ma/xfj.. 6, Poll. 2. 172. 

XaKKo-irXo-UTos, 6, pit-wealth. Comic nickname of Callias, who was 
said to have found a treasure that had been buried, Plut. Aristid. 5 : pro- 
verb, of any rich man, Alciphro I. 9. 

XaKKo-Troios, ov, making wells or cisterns. Gloss. 

AaKKo-rrpuKTia, 77, lewdness, Eupol. Incert. 2. 4. 

XaKKo-TrpojKTos, ov, loose-breeched, like evpinrpciiUTO!, Ar. Nub. 1330, 
Cephisod. Tpoipojv. I. 4 ; cf. pafaviSoai. 

XaKKOs, not Ad/cor, 6, (v. sub XaKis) : — a pond in which water-fowl 
were kept, Lat. vivarium, Hdt. 7. 119 : — a cistern, tank, Ar. Eccl. 154, 
Alex. riai'!'. 3. 9 ; ruv X. avvrpixpas Dem. 845. 17. 2. n pit, reser- 

voir, Hdt. 4. 195 ; like Podpos and cipos, a pit for keeping wine, oil, 
grain in, Xen. An. 4. 2, 22, Macho ap. Ath. 580 A. 3. Kovprws 

A. = Lat. lacus Curtius, Dion. H. 2. 42. 

XaKK-ocrx€as, ov, 6, with hanging scrotum, Luc. Lexiph. 12, Poll. 2. 

XaKKuSiis, fr, (fiSos) like or fit for pits, Geop. 3. 3, 11. 
XaKos [a], o, (Aa/ffiV) noise, esp. by tearing, Hesych. 
XAkos [a], fo5, Tti, =Aa«i's, Hesych.; v. XaKis. 
XoKiraTtu, for Xd^ iraTioj, to trample on, Pherecr. IlfTdA. 6. 


XaK-iraTTjTos [tS], ov, trampled on, trodden down, Soph. Ant. 1275, 
where Eust. Xa^iraTr]Tov, and one Ms. XeanraTTjTov. 

XaKTiJoj, fut. Att. iw: pf. XeXanriKa Ar. Nub. 136: (Ad^). To kick 
with the heel or foot, kick at, spurn, A. Trofft -^aiav, of a dying man, Od. 
18. 99, cf. 22. 88 ; (pXo^ alOipa XaKri^oiaa Kanvo) flames lashing heaven 
with smoke, Pind. I. 4. 113 (3. 84); npahia hi (poBo) <pp€va Xa/cri^d my 
heart 'knocks at my ribs' for fear, Aesch. Pr. 881 ; [epo/s] A. Kpablrjv 
Anth. P. 12. 16 ; to;' wecrovra XaKTiaai to trample on the fallen, Aesch. 
Ag: 885 ; A. fiwixov (is a(pav€iav to trample on the altar so as utterly to 
destroy it, lb. 383 ; tt/v Ovpav X. to kick at the door, Ar. Nub. 136 ; A. 
dXXTjXovs Plat. Rep. 586 B, Arist., etc. ; of horses, A. to Xvirovv Id. 
P. A. 4. 10, 61 ; and in Pass., vtto iTrTrou XanTiaGeis Xen. An. 3. 2, 18 : 
— metaph., A. ttoXKtiv x^P'" E""^- Rhes. 411. 2. absol. to kick, 

struggle, of a dying man, Od. 22. 88, cf. Batr. 90; of horses. Plat. Gor^. 
516 A, Xen. Eq. Mag. i, 4; cf. XaKTiar-rj? : — often in the proverb A. Trpos 
K(VTpa to kick against the pricks, Pind. P. 2. 174, Aesch. Ag. 1624, Eur. 
Bacch. 795, (like irpos Kevrpa kuiXov tKTeiveiv Aesch. Pr. 323), etc.; so, 
Trpus Kv^ia X. Eur. I. T. 1 396. 

XaKTiKos, 1?, ov, like kicking : fj XaKTiKTj (sc. t^x^v) kicking in wrest- 
ling, as opp. to TrvKTiKT], Oenom. ap. Eus. P. E. 230 B. 

XaKTis, loj, 77, a pestle. Call. Fr. 178, Nic. Th. 109. 

XdKTi.ap,a, TO, a kick, given or received, Lyc. 835, Diod. 4. 59. 2. 
a trampling on, Sdwvov TiOfis X. Aesch. Ag. l6oi. 

XaKTicr|x6s, o, a kicking, Hesych. s. v. aicap6ixoh. 

XaKTicrcroj, Tarent. for XaKTl(oj, Heracl. ap. Eust. 1654. 25, cf. 824. 28, 
An. Ox. I. 62. 

XaKTio-T-qs, ov, o, one who kicks or tramples, iiriroi A. kicking horses, 
Xen. Mem. 3. 3, 4, cf. Plut. 2. loC ; A. Xrjvov a treader of the wine- 
press, Anth. P. 9. 403. 

AaKojv [a], cu7'os, o, a Laconian or Lacedaemonian, ■propeT\y of men, as 
Aaicaiva of women (Phryn. s. v.), Pind. P. 1 1. 24, Ar., etc., but never in 
Trag. : — also as Adj. Laconian, Xoyos Soph. Fr. 186 ; TriirXos Anth. P. 6. 
292 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 341 : fem. Adxatva, q. v, II. Aclkoiv, 6, 

a certain throw of the dice, Eubul. KuyS. 2. 

XaKcovapia, 77, the Lat. lacunar. Const, ap. Eus. V. Const. 3. 32. 

AdKtoviJo), to imitate Lacedaemonian manners, dress, etc.. Plat. Prot. 
342 B sq., Xen. Hell. 4. 8, 18 and 28, Dem. 1267. 23; A. tt? Stairri 
Plut. Ale. 23; rfi (pcDVTi Id. 2. 150 A: — hence, to speak laconically, lb. 
513 A, etc. II. to be in the Lacedaemonian interest, to Lacouize, 

Xen. Hell. 4. 4, 2, etc. III. = Trai5epao-T6a;, with which the Laced, 

were reproached, Ar. Fr. 322, Eupol. Incert. 2 ; v. KvaoXaKwv. 

AdKcoviKos, 77, ov, Laconian, avSpes Ar. Lys. 628, etc. ; AaKojvt/cov 
TTviojv lb. 276; ISpaxvXoyta tij AaK. Plat. Prot. 343 B; lAaTTco «'x<i 
yfjv kTTiaToXijs AaKojviKTfs, proverb in Strab. 36 : hence laconic. Comic. 
Anon. 196: — Adv. -kcos, Diphil. Incert. 8; avvropiajs Kat A. Diod. 13. 
52. II. as Subst., 1. 77 AaKajvtKTj (sub. 7^), Laconia, Ar. 

Pax 245, etc. b. AaKOjvi/cai (sub. epLfiddts), at, Laconian shoes, used 
by men. Id. Vesp. 1 158, Thesm. I42, Eccl. 74, 269, al. 2. to Aa- 

KoiviKov the state of Lacedaemon, Hdt. 7. 235 : Laconian fashions, Plut. 
Cleom. 32. 3. to AaK. KXeiS'iov, a kind of key, Ar. Thesm. 423, 

cf. Aristopho Xleip. I, Menand. Mia. 12, Salmas. Solin. pp. 650 sq. 4. 
TO AaK., Laconian steel, of excellent temper for files, etc., Steph. Byz. 

AdKcovis, i5or, pecul. feni. of foreg. = AaKaiva, 1. AaKoivh yata, 

h. Hom. Ap. 410. 2. d^pawaivtSes Aa/tcuvtSc? Max. Tyr. 29. 6. 

AdKa)VL(rp.6s, o, imitation of Lacedaemonian manners, esp. of their 
short and pointed way of talking, Cic. Fam. II. 25, 2. II. a 

being in the Lacedaemonian interest, Laconism, a grave crime at Athens, 
Xen. Hell. 4. 4, 15., 7. I, 46. 

AfiKuviCTTTis, ov, 6, one who imitates the Lacedaemonians, Plut. Phoc. 
10. II. one who takes part with them, a Laconizer, Xen. Hell. 1. 1, 

32. III. in pi. dancers in a square figure, Timae. ap. Ath. '81 C. 

AdKcovo-p-avfO), to have a Laconomania, Ar. Av. 1281. 

XaXaYYT), 77, XaXa-y^Lov, to, = Ad7a!'o;', Schol. Ar. PI. 138, Suid. 

XdXd7€co, to babble, Pind. O. 2. 1 76; piTj XaXdyn tA roiavra lb. 9. 60: 
of birds and grasshoppers, to chirrup, chirp, Theocr. 15.48., 7. 139; humor- 
ously of a letter babbling about spring, in Cic. ad Att. 9. 18, 3., 10. 2, I ; 
of Echo, Anth. P. 6. 54, 9: cf. XaXicu. 

Xa\a7T|, 77, prattle, babbling, Opp. H. I. 1 35. 

Xd\a7-r)|xa, Td, = foreg., Anth. P. 6. 220, 15. 

XdXd-yT)TT|s, ov, o, a prattler, babbler, Hesych. 

XdXd^io, = AaAa76a), ware Kvpia A. Anacr. 90. 

XdXa^. ayos, o, a babbler, croaker : a name of the green frog (Kep^fpoi), 
Hesych.; cf, ^diSaf. Cf. AaAcV 

XdXeoJ, fut. Tjaa). (From a/AAA come also AdA-os, AdA-77, AaA-d^cu, 
AaA-id, AdA-af, XaX-ayf), XaX-ayeoj, cf. Lat. lall-are. Germ, lall-en, our 
hill, luU-aby, Loll-ard. — The whole family seems to be onomatop.) To 
talk, chat, babble, prattle. Soph. Fr. 667, Ar., etc.; (ttov koi fif) XdXei 
Ar. Eccl. 1058, cf. Vesp. 1135; XaXeis . . d/xeXTjaas aTroKpiveadai Plat. 
Euthyd. 287 D ; A. rivi to talk to one, XaXciiv iv oSoPs aeavrw At. Eq. 
348, cf. Philem. "AttoA. I ; irpos avrov Alex, AiV. I. 10; A. Trfpi' tivos 
Pherecr. 'AyaO. 2, Ar. Lys. 627 ; VTrtp tii'os Posidipp, Xop. I. 3: — opp. 
to Xeyoj, as, XaXtiv dpiaros, dSwaraiTaTOi Xiyeiv Eupol. A^//. 8; XaXwv 
/xiv .. , Xiywv be . . , Dem. 553. 5 (si vera 1.) ; TraTTTra, XaXeiv ri fjixiv 
OWWS dv Tj/xds VTTVOS XaPy Theophr. Char. 7 : — and so, b. generally, 
to talk, say. Soph. Ph. lio ; Kaivfiv hdXfKTov X. Antiph^. 'O^p. I ; 'At- 
TUaOTi A. Alex. Ylpuir. I. C, metaph., (wy pacpia XaXovaa (of poetry), 
opp. to TTo'i-qais aianrwcra (of painting), Simon, ap, Plut. 2. 346 F. 2. 
to talk of, Tiva Alciphro Fr. 5.2; dAAdAau XaXiovTi Tfdv yd/xov at 
KV-rrdpiaaoi Theocr. 27. 57:— Pass., irpdy/xa Kar' dyopav XaXov/xfvov^ 
Ar. Thesm. 578. 3. in late writers, just hke At7co, to speak, XaXd 


873 


oi&iV tZv dWojv ^ciaiv TrX^v avdpwirov Arist. Probl. II. I ; irpos TLva 
Act. Ap. 3. 22, cf. Luc. Vit. Auctt. 3, etc.: absol., iKaK-qatv 6 Kcufoi 
Ev. Matth. 9. 33 : — Pass., \a\T]6rj<TeTai aoi t'l at hti voieiv it shall be 
told thee . . , Act. Ap. 9. 6. II. the proper sense, to chatter, is 

sometimes opp. to articulate speech, as of monkeys, KaXovai fxiv oiiroi, 
<ppa(ovcn di ov Plut. 2. 909 A ; so of locusts, to chirp, Theocr. 5. 34; 
so, iJLea-qixfipias \a\tiv rcTTif (sc. £</"')• ^ ^^''7 grasshopper to chirp at 
midday, Aristopho XlvO. I. 6; of the swallow, to twitter, Philem. Incert. 
114; — hence, dvOpwrrlvais \. Strato ^oiv. I. 46. III. of musical 

sounds, ev avXw \a\eiv Theocr. 20. 29, cf. Mosch. 3. 119; of trees, v. 
supr. I. 2 ; 5i' avXov rj adkviyyos A. Arist. Audib. 19 ; of Echo, Dio C. 
74. 14; also c. acc. cogn., /id^aSiy XaAerf /o so;«irf the magadis, Anaxandr. 
'OttK. I. 

XdX-r), 57, =Aa\id, Luc. Lexiph. 14. 

X(iXT)9pos, ov, talkative, Lyc. 1319, Anth. P. 4. I, 13., 12. 136. 

Xd,\T)(i.a [Aa], to, talk, prattle, Eubul. Iirdv. I, Mosch. I. 8. II. 
a prater, Soph. Ant. 320 (if not f. 1. for dKTjfxa, v. Dind.); iroiKiXav Ka- 
XTjfiaTwv Eur. Andr. 937. 2. a person talked of, a by-word, Lat. 

fabiila, Lxx (3 Regg. 9. 7, al.). 

XAXtjctis, 6a;!, 77,=A.aA(d, Poll. 2. 125. 

XoXi^Teos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be talked of, Anth. P. 7. 47- 

XSXtjtikos, 77, ov, {\aX(a>) given to babbling, Ar. Eq. 1381. 

XSXtjtos, ri, ov, endued with speech, Lxx (Job. 38. 14). II. 
talked of, E. M. 588. 54. 

XaXT)Tpis, I'Soj, 7), a talker, prattler, Anth. P. 5. 237. 

XdXid, ?7, talking, talk, chat, XaXidv daKfjcrat, itnTrjZevaai Ar. Nub. 
931, Ran. 1069; irepa; ov noiei XaKids Menand. 'AppT]<p. 3, cf. Her- 
mesian. 78, Anth. P. 7. 440 : — common talk, report, Polyb. 3. 20, 5, 
etc. ; XaKidv rivd iroieiv Lxx (Sirach. 42. 11): — in good sense, a discus- 
sion, Polyb. 32. 9, 4: speech, conversation, Ev. Joh. 8. 43. 2. 
talkativeness, loquacity, Aeschin. 34. 29, Theophr. Char. 7. II. 
a form of speech, dialect, Ev. Matth. 26. 73, cf. Lxx (Cant. 4. 3). 

XaX'.Kos, 7], ov, conversational, Greg. Naz. 

XaXios, d, ov, poet, for XdXos, Anth. P. 5. I49, 171., 7- 4I7> append. 
210 : — on the accent, v. Arcad. 41. 3, Theognost. 57. 32. 

XaXXai, at, pebbles, from their prattling in the stream, restored for 
aXXai in Theocr. 22. 39, from Hesych., E. M. 555. 47. 

XaXo-|3apv-Trapa-|xeXo-pv9(i.o-Pci.TT)S, o, a heavy-going, discordant 
talker. Comic word in Pratin. I. 13. 

XaXoeus, taaa, ev, poet, for sq., Anth. P. 9. 122. 

XdXos [d], ov, talkative, babbling, loquacious, Epich. I39 Ahr., Eur. 
Supp. 462, Ar. Pax 653, Plat. Gorg. 515 E ; X. yfjpas Anth. P. 7. 417 ; 
of women, Theocr. 5. 75, Arist. Pol. 3. 4, fin. ; of birds, Id. H. A. 4. 9, 
14: — metaph., AdAoi vTepvyes Anth. P. 7. 195; of the swallow, Arr. 
An. I. 25, 8; vScup Anacreont. II. 'j : — to A.,=AaAid, Philostr. 799. — 
Irr. Comp. XaXiarepos Ar. Ran. 91, Alex. Qpda. I, Menand. XIXok. 13: 
Sup. XaXiaraTos Eur. Cycl. 315, Menand. 'Ejti/cA. I. 

Xdpia, Dor. for X^/xa, Anth. P. 6. 50. 

Aa|iax-iiTmov, to, burlesque word, little jockey-Lamachus, Ar. Ach. 1 206. 

Adfiaxos [a], ov, eager for fight, a well-known Athenian, on whose 
name Aristoph. is fond of playing, cf. KXavaip-axos. (Prob. from Xd-, 
/idxopiai, Hesych. ; — yet the deriv. from Aadj, ixdxq, like XdyeTijs, 
champion of the people, deserves attention.) 

Xdp.j3ai in Hesych. with three expl., Ta xP-dpLara, 01 pLovoi (?) twv dv- 
Opwwcijv, ixdvs, — the first and last of which belong to Xdpiia. 

Xap,pdvco : fut. Xrjipofiat {Xrjtpaj only in late Greek, as 1 Mace. 4. 18) ; 
Ion. Xdfj.tf/ojxai Hdt., Dor. Xaipevfiai or -ovjxaL Epich. 18 Ahr., Theocr. 

I. 4, 10; X-qptipopLai Inscr. Lyc. in C. L 4224 c (add.), 4244, al. : — aor. 
2 eXd0ov, Ep. 6AA-, Hom., etc. ; Ion. Xapeaicov Hes. Fr. 96, Hdt. 4. 78, 
130; imper. Xafie II. I. 407, etc.; written Ad/3e in Med. Ms. of Aesch. 
Eum. 130; opt. Xd0OLV Eur. Fr. 362. 6: — pf. eiXrjfpa Att., Ion. AeAd- 
07]ica Hdt. 4. 79, also in Eupol. Incert. 76 : plqpf. eiXr)<peiv Thuc. 2. 88; 
Ion. XeXa^TjKei (Kara-) Hdt. 3. 42 : — Med., aor. 2 eXaBufirjv, Ep. €AA-, 
Od. 5. 255, Att.; Ep. redupl. XeXa^iaOai Od. 4. 388 :— Pass., fut. 
Xri<per}(roixai Eur., etc.; {Kara-)X(XTi\pouai Aristid. p. 677 Dind.: — 
aor. eXr]<pdr)v Att., eXdf^perjv Ion. ; later eXr]fi<pej]v Epigr. Gr. 722. I: — 
pf. eiXrjfXfiai Att. ; but in Trag. almost always XiXruxpiai, Aesch. Ag. 
876, Eur. Ion 1113, 1. A. 363, Cycl. 433, Ar. Eccl. 1090, v. Elmsl. Bacch. 
1 100; Ion. Ae'Aa/i/xa( Hdt. and Hipp. ; inf. dva-XeXd/j.<pdai Hipp. 744 F: 
on these forms, v. Veitch, Gr. Verbs s. v. : — of these tenses Hom. uses 
only aor. act., and aor. med. twice (v. supr.). (The y'AAB appears 
in XaP-etv, AajS-jj, Aa^-i's, but the orig. form seems to have been AA$, 
cf. e'i-XT]tp-a, dfi(pt-Xa<p-rit, Xd<p-vpa, with Skt. labh, labh-e {adipisci, con- 
cipere), Idbh-as {lucrum, XfipLp.a) : — Adj^'-o^tai, Xd^-vpiaL are also akin, v. 
Z^II. 5; but dwo-Xav-a hardly, v. sub V.) The orig. sense of the 
word is twofold, one (more active) to take; the other (more passive) to 
receive .- I. to take, 1. to take hold of, grasp, seize, fxacrriya 
Kat Tjvia Od. 6. 81 ; but mostly with x"P' or Xfp<^' added, 67x05, Benas 
Xeipl X. II., etc.; x^'P' x^'lpas Xa^SeiV 21. 286, etc.; ev X6<p6(7ff( Xd0 
■qv'ia 8. 116, etc.;- iv x^poiv X. Soph. O. T. 91 j; did. x^P^" >^a.0wv 
Id. Ant. 916; es X^P°-^ Eur. Hec. 1242; ev dyKaXais Aesch. Supp. 
481, etc. ; of an eagle, ttooi X. dypav Pind. N. 3. I41:— the thing 
seized is in acc, A. yovvara II. 24. 465, and v. supr. ; but, when 
this action refers only to a part, this part is put in gen., while the 
whole remains in acc, e. g. tt)v irrepvyos Xd^ev caught her by the wing, 

II. 2. 316 ; TOf 56 •n-60'oi'Ta -nohuiv eXajSe 4. 463 ; yovvav XdBe Kovpr^v 
Od. 6. 142, etc. : — hence, the acc. the whole being left out, XaixPdva 
takes gen. of part only, irohwv, yovvojv, KupvBos Xdfiev took hold of .. , 
11. I. 407., 18. 155, etc.; d7«ds dXXrjXiuv XaffeTTjv they took hold of 
one another with their arms, 23. 711; and so, very often, in Med. (v. 


infr. b). b. to take by violence, seize, carry off as prize or booty, 
Od. II. 4, II. 5. 273., 8. 191, etc. ; so Hdt. 4. 130, Soph. Ph. 68, 1431, 
etc.; eK iruXios .. dXuxov^ Koi KT-qfiara Od. 9. 41; so of lions, II. II. 
114; 'iva haiTa Xafiyaiv 24. 43; of an eagle, 17. 678; of a dolphin, 
21. 24. c. A. SiKTjv, iroivds, Lat. sumere poenas, to take, exact punish- 
ment, Lys. 94. 27., 95. 5, Isocr. 78 E, Eur. Tro. 360, etc., (rarely for 
dovvai S'lKTjv, V. infr. II. I.d); so, A. ^-qpLiav, Tiixwplav Dem. 155. 12., 
319. 12. 2. of passions, feelings, etc, to seize, pcevos eXXafie Ovfxov 

II. 23. 468 ; 'Arpelcuva . . xoAos XdUe I. 387 ; HdptaTOi, rpo/xos XdPe yvia 
4. 230., 24. 170; Xapi^dvei rivd dix(paa'i7], dXyos, d'xos, irevdos, (pu^os, 
XoXos Od. 4. 704, al. ; so in Att., Thuc. 2. 29, 92, Xen. Cyr. 5. 5, 6, 
Plat. Legg. 699 C: later of fever and sudden illnesses, to attack, Ar. Eccl. 
417, Hipp. 453. fin., etc. (cf. Xd^opiat, Aij^is) ; and in Pass., XapcPdveaOcu 
vdaw, vTso vuaov Soph. Tr. 446, Hdt. I. 138; eparri Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 31, 
etc. : — reversely of the person, A. OvpLov, etc., v. infr. II. 3. b. of a 

deity, to seize, possess, rivd Hdt. 4. 79; Pass., 'Pt'a XTjcpOf/vat Luc. Nigr. 
37 ; cf. Nu^c^oAt^tttos. c. of darkness, and the like, to occupy, pos- 

sess, Kvetpas X. Tefievos aWepos Aesch. Pers. 365. 3. to catch, come 

upon, overtake, as an enemy, II. 5. 159., II. 106, 126, etc.; A. rivd arei- 
Xo^Ta 0i5paf6 Od. 9. 418 ; {'oii'Tfs 6Ad;t</)67;ffai' Hdt. 9. 119; then, simply, 
to catch, find, come upon, X. Tivd jxovvov Id. I. 116, cf. Soph. O. T. 1031, 
Eur. Ion 1339: — in Hdt. and Att. also, to catch, find out, detect, Lat. de- 
prehendo, Hdt. 2. 89; noiw Xafidiv ae Zeiis Iti' airidfiaTi Aesch. Pr. 194; 
Tov avTuxeipa tov (pdvov A. Soph. O. T. 266 ; often c. part., Kav Xd^ijs 
IX etpevcTfievov lb. 461; KXenTovra KXecuva Xd^oipu Ar. Vesp. 759; A. 
T(cd if/evSofxevov Plat. Rep. 389 D ; tovtov vPpl(ovTa XaPovres Dem. 
546. 5 ; so in Pass., hpuia' eXrjtpdrjs Soph. Tr. 808 ; en' avTOcpojpai SavcL 
Spaiv eiXijfiixevos Ar. PI. 455 ; Xrjipdeiaav en avTO(pujpcp fxr^xavw pLtvrjv 
Ti Antipho III. 47 ; ^oixos eXTj<p6ij Lys. 136. 3. 4. A. Tivd w'laTi 

Kai opKioiai to bind him by .. , Hdt. 3. 74; (so KaraXaPeiv 9. 106) ; 
dpaiov Xa0eiv Ttva Soph. O. T. 276: — absol. to occur, eireiSri Kaipos 
eXdnPave Thuc. 2. 34; here Bekk. read Kaipov, but the phrase is re- 
peated in Dio C. 44. 19; cf. also KaraXapitidvui Ti. 5. to take as 
so and so, naiSa X. irpoPXTjixa avTov Soph. Ph. 1008 ; ^vp-TiapacnaTqv X. 
Tivd lb. 675; Toi/s "EAA7;i'as A. avva.ywviC,op.evovi Isocr., etc. 6. 
in Hdt. 7- 42, rr]v''IST]V XaPiiv Is dpiaTeprjv y^epa taking, keeping Ida 
to your left (like ix'^^ j"st before) ; so, A. ev Se^ia Thuc. 7. I ; A. Karct 
vujTov to take in rear, i. e. be behind, Hdt. I. 75 ; cf. dneipyw. 7. A. 
'EXX-rjvlSa ea6fiTa to assume it. Id. 4. 78, cf. 2. 37; A. ^^701' Pind. P. 2. 
172. 8. to apprehend by the senses, 6eav dfj.iJ.aaiv Soph. Ph. 537, 
cf. 656 ; npuatpOeyfid tivos lb. 234; opdrai, rj d'AAp tlvI alaOrjaei Aa/u- 
tidverat Plat. Rep. 524 D. b. to seize with the mind, apprehend, 
comprehend, understand, <ppevi Hdt. 9. 10 ; vocu Id. 3. 41 ; Ovp-w Pind. O. 

8. 8 ; TTj Siavola Plat Parm. 143 A ; X. ev ttj yvdj/xr] (ietBaiais Xen. Cyr, 

3. 3, 51 ; ev vol Polyb. 2. 35, 6 ; — and absol., A. rtjv dXrjdeiav Antipho 
112. 19; ixvTjfjirjv irapd (prjjxrjs A. Lys. 190. 30, cf. Plat. Phaedr. 246 D, 
etc. e. to take, i. e. understand, a thing so and so, e. g. a passage 
of an author, Lat. accipere, with an Adv. to denote the manner, ravTTf 
ravra eXdfj0avov Hdt. 7. 142 ; Xaffere tovis Ad70us piij woXepiiws Thuc. 

4. 17 ; TO npdyfxa fxei^vvajs eXdpL/iavov took it more seriously, Id. 6. 27 ; 
dpOuis A. Plat. Hipparch. 227 C; A. t( ovtm, dfjoius, etc., Arist. Eth. N. 
2. 6, 7, etc.; more rarely with a Noun as predicate, 0/5 /xeOvaTi/tds X. 
Tas dpfiovias Id. Pol. 8. 7, 14, cfi 4. II, 17 ; tovto A. yiyvufjevov Id. 
Meteor. I. 8, 14 ; — also, nepi rivos x<iX67rcDs Xa^eiv Thuc. 6. 61 ; A. -nepi 
Ttvos rl iariv Arist. Eth. N. 6. 9, I, cf. 6. 5, I, al. : — also c. inf., A. ti 
elva'i Ti Id. Meteor. 4. Il, 2, al. ; and with a relat. clause, A. oTt . . Id. 
Metaph. 9. I, 18, al. ; A. troaaxSi^ Ti At'76Tai Id. Phys. 4. 3, I. d. 
like Lat. accipere in malam partem, npos Seos X. ti Plut. Flam. 7 ! 
TTpoj drijiiav Id. Cic. 13 ; A. 5i' oiktov Eur. Supp. 194. e. in Logic, 
to assume, take for granted, tov avdpwwov rj Svtjtov rj dOdvarov 5ei A. 
Arist. An. Pr. I. 31, 3; A. Tas Trepi eudaTov dpxds lb. 2.1, I, etc.: — 
Pass., Ttt If dpx^s Xr]<p9evTa lb. I. 4, 4, fin. ; ai elXTjixixevai rrpoTdaeis 
lb. I. 14, 6, etc. f. to take, i.e. to determine, estimate, Trjv ^vfj/xe- 
rp-qaiv twv KXt/iaKoiv Thuc 3. 20 ; to /xeyeOos twv d/xapTifnaTwv 
Lycurg. 156. 15 ; TTjv Tijjwpiav noB^tvoTepav X. Thuc. 2. 42. 9. 
to take in hand, undertake (v. sub XrjiTTeov), X. ti Itti to aw<ppoveaTepov, 
opp. to avvTax^veiv, Hdt. 3. 71 ! /xrjdeva iruvov Xajluvres without taking 
any trouble. Id. 7- 24 ; TraAaio'^dTcuj' (fpoi'TiSa A. Pind. N. 10. 40. 10. 
to take in, contain, comprise, Polyb. 3. 107, 10. 11. the part. Xa^wv 
is often seemingly pleon., but in fact it adds to the dramatic effect of a 
description, as, Xa^div Kvae x^'P"^ ^"'^^ '^"'^ kissed, Od. 24. 398, cf. 15. 
269, II. 21. 36 ; often in Att., OTpaTuv XaPwv . . epxeTai Soph. Tr. 259 ; 
TTj vvv ToSe m$t Xafiwv Cratin. 'OS. 6, etc. ; v. ex<^ A. I. 6, tpipw x. 
2. II. to receive : 1. to have given one, to get, properly 
of things (A. B. 106), diroiva II. 6. 427 ; rd npina 23. 275 ; dvT'nroiva 
Soph. El. 592 (v. infr. d.) ; ti Trapd tivos Hdt. 8. 10, etc. ; irpd? Tivoi Soph. 
El. 12, etc. ; drro tivos Xen. Mem. 2. 9, 4: — to gain, zvin, KXeos Od. i. 
298, Soph. Ph. 1347, etc. ; Kuanov Pind. N. 3. 54; dXKrjv Soph. O. T. 
218, etc. ; Trpos to /xvijaTeveaOai A. ^XiKiav to attain .. , Isocr. 215 E; 
A. fdcTTo:' Eur. I. T. 1016, etc. ; A. TTjV dpx^'' '''V^ OaXaTrrji Isocr. 94 C, 
cf. Soph. Ant. 1163 ; Tepipiv Id. Tr. S20; x°P"' O. T. 1004; dibpa 
Hdt. 8. 10, cf. Ar. Eq. 439 ; nepSos Id. Ach. 906 : — also in bad sense, 
A. iivetSos Soph. O. T. 1494 ; ^vjxtpopdv Eur. Med. 43 ; BdvaTov Id. Hel. 
201 ; yeXwTa fjwpiav t6 to incur . . , Id. Ion 600 ; airiav d-no tivos 
Thuc. 2. 18, etc.: — for A. Ovfiov, etc., v. supr. I. 2 et infr. 3. b. to 
receive hospitably, like Sexo/xai, Od. 7. 255 ; but this sense is dub., and 
the line is prob. spurious, v. Nitzsch. ; Soph. O. C. 2S4 {tKeTTjv eXafits 
exeyyvov) approaches this sense: — to receive in ynarriage, Hdt. I. I99"> 

9. loS, Xen. Hell. 4. I, 14, etc. c. A. oco^ia to receive a name. Plat. 
tjSoph. 267 D, cf. Symp. 173 D. d. A. Ziktiv to receive, i.e. suffer, 


874 

punishment, as we say, to catch it, Lat. dare poenas, Hdt. I. 115; rr)v 
d^'irjv A. to get his deserts. Id. 7- 39 \ o'lKiqv yap a^'iav eKd/Apavfu Eur. 
Bdcch. 1313; — but this is an unusual sense, v. supr. I. i.e., and Elmsl. 
Heracl. 852. e. A. opicov, Triara (v. sub opKos I. 2, tthttos II. 2) ; 
A. \uyou to demand an account, tivoj for a thing, iitto tii'os from a per- 
son, Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 3, cf. Dem. loi. 17. f. A. kv yaarpi to conceive, 
Hipp. Prorrh. 107; icvjia A., of the earth, Aesch. Cho. 128. g. to 
receive as produce, profit, etc., olvov iic tov x^P'-"'" Ar. Nub. 1 123; 
fiiaduv iic TTjs upxfj': Plat. Rep. 347 B : — A. ti dpaxf^^j^, o/3oAo5 to 
turchase for .. , Ar. Pax 1263, Ran. 1236, cf. Nub. 1396, Xen. Symp. 2, 
4. h. A. TTeipav nvos, v. sub ireipa. 2. to admit of, 6 /j-eyas 

Kivhvvo's ava\Kiv ov cpSira Ka/x^avei Pmd. O. I. 131. 3. of persons 

subject to feelings, passions, and the like, A. 6vfi6v to take heart, Od. 
10. 461 ; oft. as mere periphr., A. (poPov = (pol3(iaOai, Soph. O. C. 729; 
aldai \. = aiSeiaOai, Id. Aj. 345 ; A. 0^7771' = 0^7/ (,'^(7601, Eur. Supp. 1050; 
A. dp^rju =apx€<j6ai. Id. I. A. I124; A. vipos, ayt'qaiv = v\povadcu, 
ai^aveaOai, Thuc. I. 91, Isocr., etc.; A. Kaitov ri Ar. Nub. 1310; A. 
vdaov (as we say) ' to take a cold,' Plat. Rep. 640 D; A. piopcpriv, reKos, 
etc.,Arist.,etc.; so, at olniai iTrdAfeis Ka^iBdvovaai recm'/;;"' battlements, 
having battlements added, Thuc. 4. 69, cf 115. 

B. Med. to take hold of, lay hold on, c. gen., ax^^'^'H^ Od. 5. 325 ; 
T^s Ki(pa\Tis Hdt. 4. 64, cf. 9. 76, Eur. Med. 899, etc. ; tov ^aifiov 
Andoc. 16. 34, etc. : — to seize and keep hold of, obtain possession of, 
dpX^^ Soph. O. C. 373 ; \al3ia9ai tov Kaipov to seize the opportunity, 
Isae. de Menecl. Her. § 35 ; A. t^s dAijfieias Plat. Phileb. 65 B ; (KmSos 
Polyb. 37. 2, 7. 2. to lay hands upon, seize, c. ace, Od. 4. 38S ; 

but, x'^^^'"'^' }^aij.0avi(j0a'i nvos to lay rough hands on him, deal hardly 
with him, Hdt. 2. 121, 4. 3. of place, A. tu)v upuiv to tahe to the 

mountains, reach, gain them, Thuc. 3. 24, cf. 106 ; ArjXov Aaffof^ivai 
(sc. at vfjes) Id. 8. 80. 4. to find fault with, censure, tivos Plat. 

Legg. 637 B. 5. XalBeaOai kavrov to check oneself, Heliod. 2. 24. 

Xd^pSa, Xa|x|38aKi5a), \ap.j3SaKio-jj,6s, v. sub AA. init. 

XajxJ3So-eiST]S, e's, formed like a A, haTOxiv A. the os hyo'ides, Greenhill 
Theophil. p. 123 ; /5a(/)^ A, the suture in the skull, between the occiput 
and sinciput, also XaPSoeiS-qs, Galen. 

Adjiia (a), )7, (not AapLid, Spitzn. Vers. H. p. 30, Meineke Menand. 
p. 145) : — a fabulous monster said to feed on man's fiesh, a bugbear to 
frighten children with, Ar. Vesp. 1177, etc. II. a fish of prey, 

of the order (TcAdx'?, Arist. H. A. 5. 5, 3 ; cf. Xa,ava, \ajxl3ai. 

Xa^Lia, (b), -rd, = xdo-yuara, Choerob. in An. Oxon. 2. 239, E. M. 555. 
24; cf. Kafijiai, kaifios (a); Schol. Hor. Ep. I. 13, 10 observes 'lama 
est vorago, Xafios est ingluvies.' 

. XAjjiva, 77, Ion. Xaixvq,=\aiiia II, Opp. H. I. 370.. 5. 36. 
. Adjivos, Aa[a,v696v, Aap,vias, Dor. for A-qjxv-, Pind. 

XajA-oTTTT)?, ov, 6, (\rjij.7]) blear-eyed, Hesych. 

Xd;ios, ov, u, V. sub Xd/xia, rd. 

XajAirdS-apxia, Tj, the superi?itendence of the XaixTraSijSpopi'ia, a branch 
of the Gymnasiarchia, Arist. Pol. 5. 8, 20, Rhet. Al. 30, 15 : — Xa|j,-iTa8- 
dpXTjs, ov, d, one ivho held this office, C.I. 2396, 3886 (add.); also 
— c.px<3S, 2360. 31 : — Xa|j,iraSapxeci), to act as Xa/xiraSapx'']^, 2396, 3498. 

XajiTTclSeiJCi), to make into a Xapntds, Diod. 20. 7- I-T- Pass, to 

be lighted by torches, Schol. Soph. O. C. I047. 2. to be handed on 

like a torch (in the race), Philo I. 478. 3. = Aa/zTraSi^^u, Ael. ap. Suid. 

Xa[j,iTa8T)-8pOjxia, 77, the torch-race, an Athenian ceremony at the 
festivals of the fire-gods Prometheus, Hephaistus, and Athena, in which 
the runners carried lighted torches sheltered by shields, from the joint 
altar of these gods in the outer Cerameicus to the Acropolis, Schol. Ar. 
Ran. 131 ; after the Persian war Pan received a like honour, Hdt. 6. 105 ; 
and still later Artemis, when horses were first used. Plat. Rep. 328 A: — the 
race was often called simply Xapnrds (v. signf. II). — Cf. Diet, of Antiqq. 

Xa[ji.Tra8ir)-K6p.os, 6, a torch-bearer, Synes. 74 D. 

Xaii-rraSr^cl^opea), to carry the torch, run in the torch-race, Aristid. I. 
279, E. M. 244. 41 ; and Xa[j.iTaSt]<|)opia, Ion. -it), rj, =Xafj.iTa5rjSpo/j.la, 
Hdt. 8. 98, C. I. 4614. 

Xap.Tra8T]-cj)6pos, d, a torch-bearer, Atsch.Ag.^l 2, Ar.Fr. 105, C.I. 4555. 

Xa[XTra8tas, ov, 6, torch-bearer : 1. a kind of comet, Diog. L. 7. 

152, Plin. 2. the star Aldebaran, Ptolem. Tetrab. I. 8 ; called 

Xa^iraupas in Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 33. 

Xa(i,Tra8i5co, to run the torch-race. Schol. Ar. Ran. 131. 

Xap-TToSiKos, 17, dv, of torches, Spd/xos A. the torch-rzce, Schol. L3'c. 732. 

Xap.Tra8i.ov [d5], to. Dim. of Aa^Trds, a small torch, XapnrdSia cxofTts 
SiaSujaovai.v d\Xri\ois, metaph. from the torch-race. Plat. Rep. 328 A, 
cf. XapiiTds IT. 2 ; XaPibv OTttpavov . . ical X. Plut. Pyrrh. 13, etc. II. 
a bandage for wounds, Ar. Ach. 1177, Dio C. 68. 8. 2. a band for the 
hair, used by the Theban women, Dicaearch. p. 16 Huds. 3. a kind 

of Comic mask. Poll. 4. 151, 154. 

Xa(i.Trd8io-T-r]s, ov, d, =Xap.iTahias, a torch-hearer, C. I. 242, Diog. L. 9. 
62. II. A. dyujv, = XaixnaSrjtpopia, Schol. Ar. Ran. 131. 

Xaniraoo-SpojAfu), to run the torch-race, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 1198. 

Xap.Tr6i5oSpop,(a, ^, = XafiTraSr/Spop-la, A. B. 228 (ubi 1. -ficuiv for -fi'taiv). 

Xap.iT£So8pO|xiK6s, 17, dv, of or for the torch-race, A. dyuiv , = Xaixiradij- 
<popia, Schol. Pind. O. 13. 56. 

Xap.TTd866is, ccro-a, tv, torch-bearing, Grph. H. 39. Ii. 

Xajj.iTa8oOxos, ov, (e'xcu) torch-carrying, bright-beaming, y]jx.kpa Eur. 
I. A. 1506; A. 070;!' = Aa/J7ra5)7i/jopi'a, Schol. Ar. Ran. 131 ; A. Spd^ios Lyc. 
734 : — hence Xap,-n-a8ox)x4ci>, to hold or carry a torch, Schol. Ar. Ran. 
III9 ; and Xa[jnra8ovxia, 77, torch-carrying. Lyc. 1 1 79, in pi. 

Xap.Trdfcij, poet, for Xdfinw, Manetho 4. 318. 

XajAiras, dSos, rj, {Xd/nrai) a torch, Aesch. Theb. 433; -nevKivri A. Soph. 
Tr. 1 198, Thuc. 3. 24, etc.: a beacon-light, Aesch. Ag. 8, 28, etc.; A. 


aipaaOai to light one's torch, Ar. Thesm. 655 ; Xa/^irdSas Tivaaaav, in 
Bacchic ceremonies. Id. Ran. 340; used in all festal processions, (/jaiVtre 
TovTw (sc. AirjxvXa/) Xa/J-Trddas ipds lb. 1524, cf. Thesm. 102, and v. 
SiTTvpos II: — a fagot, Polyb. 3. 93, 4 : any light, a lamp, Aa^TrdSes dp- 
yvpai Lxx (Judith. 10. 22) : a wax-light, Plut. 2. 263 F : — later of oil- 
lamps. Ev. Matth. 25. 3, Anth. P. 6. 249, etc. 2. metaph. of the 
sun, Soph. Ant. 879, Eur., etc. (v. sub iTnredo)); 77 'movaa X. the coming 
light, i.e. the next day, Eur. Med. 352 ; of lightning, hapLaaO^h Xa/nrdaiv 
K(pavviois Id. Supp. loil, cf. Bacch. 244, 594. 3. a meteor, Arist. 
Mund. 4, 24, Diod. 16. 66. II. the torch-race, like Xapin-a5rj8popla, 
Hdt. 6. 105, Schneid. Xen. Vect. 4, 52 ; Xa/xwdSa Spapi.etv to run the race, 
Ar. Vesp. 1 203, Theophr. Char. 27 ; A. <^t'peii' Ar. Ran. 1087 ; d<]n(fj.(vr]v 
TTjV A. 9ea; see the start, lb. I3I ; A. ecTTai . . dip' iViroji' tSi BeS Plat. 
Rep. 3 28 A; Aa/i7rdSi j'i«di' to win in it, Andoc. 34. 29 ; more commonly, 
XafxirdSa v. to win it, C. I. 243, 257 ; ol VLKTjaavTes TTjV XaptirdSa lb. 244, 
cf. 287; c{. yvpi.vaaiapx(<^. 2. metaph. of life, AajUvrdSa ydp {'cuds 
pL(: ZpapiiTv .. fjd(X( 5aif/.wv Anth. P. app. I48 ; KaOdtrep XafiirdSa tov 
(iiov irapahihdvTfs aXXois dAAo;;' Plat. Legg. 776 B, v. Xa^irdStov I and 
cf. Lucret. 2. 78, Pers. 6, 61. III. a name for the nettle, Diosc. 
Noth. 3. 115. 

Xa(.nras, Adj., poiit. fern, of Xa/jcrrpds, gleaming with torches, A. dKTa'i, 
of Elcusis, Soph. O. C. 1049. 
Xap.ir6crK€, Ion. impf. of Xdp.TTaj. 

Xa[ji,Tr€Tdcij, = Xdij.iru, to shine, only used in Ep. part. Xa/xiriToaiv, shining, 
dacre Se ol irvpi XantreToaivTi eiKTrjv II. i. 104, Od. 4. 662, Hes. Sc. 390: 
• — dffTpa XapineTdcovTa Id. Th. 1 10 ; Teipfa X. Ap. Rh. 3. 1362. 

Xap.iTeTT|S, ov, 6, the lustrous one, Schol. II. I. I04 : fem. Xaji-treTis, 
iSos, Luc. Trag. 103: — also AapmcTirj, a daughter of Helios, Od. 12. 132. 

Xap.Tnr], 77, = Aa/i(7rds, a torch, Aesch. Eum. 1042 (acc. to Med. Ms. 
e maim prima), Eur. Supp. 993 (si vera 1.) : so Herm., after the Schol., took 
dvrjXtos Xdpnrr] in Eum. 3S7, light not of the sun, i.e. nether gloom, such 
as that in which the Erinyes dwelt ; cf. SvarjXws, vvicTLXapi-n-qs, but v. 
sub AdTT?;. II. = Ad7r77, q. v. 

Xa[xirt)8ii)V, 77, lustre, dtpdaXfiSjv Diod. 3. 37 ; x"^''o5 Plut. Aemil. 18; 
of lightning, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. loi. 

XajATTTivr), Tj, a covered chariot. Soph. Fr. 392, Menand. 'AA. 17, 
Posidipp. 'EmoT. I, Lxx (l Regg. 26. 5). (It may be connected with 
dnrjvT], cf. AA. II. 2 : but v. Curt. Gr. Et. p. 464 (501).) 

XaiATTiQviKds, 77, dv, like a XapnrTjvrj, Lxx (Num. 7. 3)- 

Xap.Tnip6s, d. Of, {Xdfnrrj il) covered with scum, slimy, Galen. Lex. 

Aap.-iros, i5, one of the horses of Eos, Bright, Od. 23. 246 ; cf. <^ai6av. 

Xd[XTr-ovipis, iSoj, 77, {ovpd), a fox, Aesch. Fr. 397, cf. Lyc. 344, 1393 : 
— for the accent, v. E. M. 474. 4. II. v. 1. for Xapiuvpk in Suid. 

s. v. TivpiXaixms. 

Xd}ji.ir-ovpos, ov, {ovpd), in Theocr. 8. 65, as a dog's name, Firetail. 
Xap.-n-p-au-YT)s, is, lustrous, Manetho 4. 41 5 ; pecul. fem. XajA-irpau- 
Y«'tis, Id. I. 301., 4. 201. 
XajiirpsiiAOVfco, to wear white or splendid garments, Charito 3. I. 
Xa(Ji.Trp-c-inMv, ovos, d, 77, clad,in splendid robes, Hipp. 12 77- 49- 
Xa(ji.Trpt5op,ai, Pass, to be made bright, Pempel. ap. Stob. 460. 50. 
XapTrpo-Pios, ov, living splendidly, Paul. Alex. I. 
Xa[x-7Tpo-86|jnr)Tos, ov, splendidly built, Manass. Chron. 6273. 
Xap,irpo-€i8Tis, (S, bright-looking, Athanas. 

Xa[ji,iTpoEi[Ji.ovia, Tj, a wearing bright garments, v. 1. Nicet. Ann. 37 D. 

XajXTrpo-6i|xwv, ovos, 6, = Xa/xTrpelixajv, Suid. 

Xa(jL-n-p6-^<j)vos, ov, with bright zone, Hesych. 

Xap.iTpo-XoY«c<j, to speak brilliantly about, ti Eumath. 317- 

Xap,Trp6--77ous, d, Tj, now, to, bright-footed, Schol. II. I. 538. 

Xa|ji.Trp6s, d, dv, never Xapiirprj, even in Ep., v. Hes. Th. 18, 371, though 
it is retained in Epigr. Horn. 3. 3: {Xafiirai): — bright, brilliant, radiant, 
of the sun and stars, A. tpdos rjeXloio II. I. 605 ; daTTjp 4. 77 ; Xa/x-rrpd- 
raTos. of Sirius, 22.' 30; (and of the same, Xa/xTrpuv iranipalvet 5. 6); 
Xa/j-irpd (jeXrjvrj Hes. 11. c, cf. Thuc. 7. 44 ; TrpiV r/p-ipav X. yeveaOaL 
Dion. H. 3. 27; also of the eyes. Soph. O. T. 1483, Eur., etc., v. infr. II. 
3; of metallic bodies, A. <^dAoi, icdpvBes II. 13. 132., 17. 269. 2. 
of white cloths and the like, bright, Xafiirpds 5' -qv, yiXios [0 x'''''^"'] 
Od. 19 234 ; Sipp-a .. Xap.iTpdTaTov XivicdTTjTt Hdt. 4. 64 ; A. ka6r]S, the 
Roman toga Candida, Polyb. 10. 5, I. 3. of water, bright, clear, 

limpid, Hipp. Aer. 282, Aesch. Eum. 695, cf. Xen. Hell. 5. 3, 19 ; so, A. 
d77p Hipp. Aer. 290 ; alOrip Eur. Med. 829: neut. as Adv., XajxTrpdv irapi.- 
ipaivyai U. ^. 6; X. yavdcvvTes 1^. 26^; A. e«Ad/i7re(i' Eur. Fr. 332. 4. 
of the voice, clear, sonorous, distinct, like Lat. clarus. Plat. Phileb. 51 D, 
Dem. 403. 16 ; so, Xapmpd Krjpvaaetv Eur. Heracl. 864 ; (pwvrj Xa/xirpo- 
Tepa Arist. H. A. 5. 14, 7; opp. to <p. daaipTjS, Id. Audib. 24; Xa^irpdv 
dvoXoXv^etv Plut. 2. 768 D ; cf. Xdpnroj I. 2, aopicpds. 5. metaph. 

of vigorous action, A. dvepios, a fresh keen wind, Hdt. 2. 96, cf. 
Aesch. Ag. 1 1 80; A. 77877 Kat /^(yas Ka0i(ls swooping down like a 
fresh and mighty breeze, Ar. Eq. 430, cf. 760; Aa/zTrpd? cpav-qaerai he 
will come furiously forth, Eur. Heracl. 2S0 ; A. p-dxr) a keenly contested 
battle, Polyb. 10. 12, 5 ; Xa/xirpoTepos KtvSvvos Id. 1. 45, 9 so Adv., 
XapnrpZs (wiK^iaQat vigorously, Thuc. 7. 71 : utterly, A. fiTrdaOai, A. 
diremeiv Heliod. 6. metaph. also, clear, evident, manifest, fiaprvpta 
Aesch. Eum. 797, cf. Soph. Tr. 1174; i'xJ"? Xen. Cyn. 5, 5 ; yiytVTjpevris 
TTjs vIktjs Xaixvpds ijSr] Thuc. 7. 55 ; A. <pvyrj decisive, Arr. An. 2.11,3: 
— so Adv., Xa/xTTpiiis KovStv a'tviKTTjp'iojs Aesch. Pr. 833, cf. Cho. 810; 
XiXvixevaiv X. twv airovSuiv Thuc. 2. 7 ; A. vtKav An. An. 2. 4, lo; 
XapLirplxis eXtyeTo it was said without concealment, Thuc. 8. 67. II. 
of persons, well-known, illustrious by deeds, station, etc., A. ev 'Adrjvriat 
Hdt. 6. 125 ; 'tv TOtai TroXip.oiat iuiv XapinpuTaTos Id. 7-_,l54 ' ^- '''"'■^ 
mvSvvots Dem. 427. 16; XajxirpoTdTovs ytvop.ivovs tSjv Kaff kavrovs 


XafATTporrji 

Thuc. I. 138 ; If dSo^ajv y€V6ff6ai \. Isocr. 100 B ; X. cs yivos Eur. El. 
37; kv \6-foii Id. Supp. 902 : — so of actions, etc., epyov oiS(v air' avrSjv 
A., ylvfrai Hdt. 3. 72 ; top ^iov K. -noiiTaOai Soph. O. C. 1144 ; tu A.. 
tpws cnroaPivvvs y^vovs Id. Fr. 497. 2. mngiiijicetit, muitijicent, 

like Lat. splendidiis, clams, K. iv rats XfiTOVpylais Isocr. 38 D, cf. Antipho 
117.33,061x1.564.11; XafiTTpos ical Tr\ovatos ovTos Id. Cj'jl, 2 ; v.<pi\6- 
Tinos I. 2 : — Adv., XafiTrpws x°P'iy'^''' Arist. Eth. N. 4. 2, II. 3. 
bright, joyous (cf. (paiSpos), X. Hal Kar o/x/xa ical tfwaiv Soph. Tr. 379 ! 
A. uanep ufifxari, of the bearer of good news, Id. O. T. 81, cf. Xen. Hell. 
4. 5, 10; Aaixirpov f^fve/Mpa with bright hopes. Soph. El. II 30, cf. Eur. 
Fr. 318: also, u/x/iari StpKO/xai Kafi-npuv, of one clear in conscience. Find. 
N. 7. 97. III. of outward appearance, splendid, brilliant, vv/xcpiov 

. . \. ovra Ar. Pax 859 ; of a horse, Xen. Eq. 2,1; in dress, Id. Cyr. 2. 
4, 5 ; of youthful bloom, wpq r/KiKias X. Thuc. 6. 54 ; of healthy look, 
Hipp. 295. 3 : — so of property, dress, etc., el r'l y i(jTi X. /cat icaXov Ar. 
PI. 144; KaraoKtvij Xen. Symp. I, 4; X. /taXXos beaming beauty. Plat. 
Phaedr. 250 B, etc. : more generally, X. ri iroiuv Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 15 ; to 
Xafmpuv splendour. Find. N. 8. 57 ; Ka/jiTTpa Xt'fis ornamental diction, 
Arist. Poet. 24, 23 ; X. yeveaOai PovXap-eada rows 70^0^5 Evang. 'AvaK. 
I. 3: — Ka/iirpoTaTa most splendidly, Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 1. 2. of language, 
brilliant, twv Si0vpap.Pajv to. X. Ar. Av. 1388; X1J70S Hermog. IV. 
for Adv. Ka/iTTpuis, v. supr. I. 3 and 4. 

XaixirpOTTjs, T]Tos, f), brilliayicy, splendour, X. Kai rd^is rod ffrpartv- 
fiaroi Xen. An. i. 2, 18 ; of a horse. Id. Eq. II, 9 ; of arms, Arr. An. i. 

14, 4. 2. clearness, distinctness, (pajvrjs Plut. Philop. II. II. 
metaph. brilliancy, splendour, Hdt. 2. loi ; 17 -napavTiKa X. Thuc. 2. 64, 
cf. 7-69 ; o,Tio oias XafiTrpuTTjTOi .. €S oi'av . . TeXevTfjV dfpinTO Id. 7. 75' 
cf. 6. 31 : — in pi. distinctions. Id. 4. 62 ; cV tivos Xajx-npurrjTi in dis- 
tinction for a thing. Id. 6. 61 ; X. twv Trpa^iojv Diod. 16. 66, cf. Arr. 
An. 2. 7, 7. 2. splendid conduct, munificence, Dem. 565. 22. 3. 
grandeur of language, Plut. 2. 25 B ; XajXTTpuTTjTes tov Xoyov, Lat. 
lumina orationis, Philostr. 527. 4. X. ipvxv^ magnanimity, Polyb. 
32. 23, I, cf. Diod. 4. 40. 5. as a title, Tj afj X. your Serenity, 
Serene Highness, Byz. 

Xa[j,-iTp6-To^os, Of, with radiant hoiv. Schol. II. I. 37. 
Xa(ji,-irpo-<}>aT]S, £s, bright-beaming, Orph. H. 77. 2, Manetho 4. 53. 
Aajji,Trpo-4)avT|s, es, appearing brilliant, Jo. Lyd. de Mag. 2. 16. 
Xa(XT7p-64>6aXfiOs, ov, bright-eyed, Hesych. 

Xa(j,Trpo-<{)6pos, ov, wearing bright robes ; Xa(AiTpo<[>op£(i), to wear 
bright robes; and -<j)opia, fi, all in Eccl. 

XafAirpo-cfxdvos, ov, clear-voiced, Hipp. Aer. 283 ; Xap.npo(pwv6TaTO% 
Dem. 329. 25: — hence Xa(ATrpo<j)a;vc(o, to have a clear, loiid voice, Eccl.; 
Xa(j,iTpo4>ajveOop,ai Hdn. ; and Xa(iirpo<j3covia, Ion. 17, clearness and 
loudness of voice, Hdt. 6. 60. 

Xap.Trpo-i|;i)xia, rj, munificence, Manass. Chron. 6272. 

Xaiiirpo-iJ/vxos, ov, high-minded, Araros Xlavb^ yov. 3. 

Xa|i.iTpuvTiris, ov, 6, bearing oneself proudly, iWoj X. Diog. L. 6. 7- 

Xa|x-TrpvvTi.K6s, 77, ov, making bright and clean, Diosc. 2. 164. 
, Xa|jnrpiJvco, mostly in pres. and impf., v. infr. : {Xafinpos) : — to make 
bright or brilliant, rtiv i'lrirov Xen. Eq. 10, I, cf. Anth. P. append. 304; 
XpdilJ.aaiv TO crui/xa X. to deck with bright colours, Antiph. Incert. 56 : — 
Med., (Xa/iTTpvvovTO tus acrmSas polished their shields, Xen. Hell. 7. 5, 
20 ; and in Pass., of a shield, to be polished or bright. Id. Lac. 11, 3 : — • 
in Pass, also, 6/xfj.affiv XainrpvvtTai is made c/ear-sighted, Aesch. Eum. 
104; XeXapoTpwrai [3 sing.] Kopas Soph. (Fr. 634) ap. Ar. PI. 635 : — 
also to be or become clear or notorious, iv r/fiiv 0 ipoyos Xafivpvverai Eur. 
El. 1039. II. Med. to make oneself splendid, pride oneself on 

a thing, bxois Kai CToXy XaptTrpvueTai lb. 966 : to distinguish oneself 
in or by.., haa . . xop'qyia.is y aXXaj toj XaiXTTpvvop.ai Thuc. 6. 16; 
/xeipaic'iajv . . Xa/xirpwofiivaiv iv ap/xaai Ar. Eq. .556; X. cc of? ov Set 
Arist. Eth. N. 4. 2, 4, etc. ; n€pi tcls daixlas Strab. 640 ; Xap-rrpwa- 
fi^vos irpos TO 6(iov Plut. Nic. 26 ; to. aXXa kXajXirpvyaTO Id. Alex. 70 ; 
cf. a.iToXaiJ.irpvvaj : — also of style, to speak splendidly. Id. 2. 870 D. 

\a,^.nTpva■^^a, to, that whereby a thing is made bright, an ornament, 
Phrynich. ap. A. B. 47 and 71, Hesych., etc. 

Xap,iTTT|p, T)poi, 6, (Xdfiirw) properly, a stand or grate for pine and 
other wood used for lighting rooms, Od. 18. 307 sq., 343., 19. 63 ; cu 
Xaipe, X, vvKTus thou that lightest up the night, of the beacon-fire, Aesch. 
Ag. 22 ; ianepoi Xa/iirr^pes the evening watch-fires. Soph. Aj. 286, ubi 
V. Lobeck. ; ■^Xlov XafxirTfjp^s Eur. Rhes. 60. 2. generally, =Xa/i7ra;, 
Id.I. A. 34, Xen. Symp. 5, 2 ; X. avTm^cppaypiivos, of !Lhorn-lantern,Fhil\st. 

15, cf Emped. 222; X. nr) ^xovTt to kvkXo) Upp.a Arist. H. A. 4. 5, 8. 
Xap,-n-rripi.a (sc. Upa), rd, the feast of Dionysus, XafiirT-qp, Paus. 7. 27, 3. 
Xa(j.-irTt)po-KXcT7TT]S, ov, 6, a torck-stealer, metaph. of the Gorgon's eye, 

Lyc. 846. 

XanirTtjpovxta, 77, (€x<u) a holding of torches, Xafi-m-qpovxi-ai the 
beacon-watches, Aesch. Ag. 890 ; cf. <ppvKTaip'ia. 

Xa(i.TrTit)po-(t)6pos, ov, carrying lights, Socrat. Rhod. ap. Ath. I48 B. 

Xafi-irCpiJco, to shine like a glow-worm, Theophr. Lap. 2, Diosc. 5. 99. 

Xa(xirCpU, i5os, 77, a glow-tvorm, ^Xd/xirovpis 11, Arist. P. A. I. 3, 3. 

XajiTTco Horn., eLc. : Ion. impf. XdpnreaKiv Emped. 225 : fut. fo) Soph. 
El. 66: aor. iXajx^fja Hdt. 6. 82, Trag.: pf. XeXa^Tra (in pres. sense) Eur. 
Andr. 1025, Tro. 1295 (both lyr.) :— Med., pres. and impf., Horn., Att.: 
fut. Xdpfofiat II. 17. 214, (fXX-) Hdt. 1.80:— Pass., fut. iX-Xaufdrj- 
cojiai Plotin. 30. 3 : aor. kXdixfperjv Joseph. : — from these late forms of 
Pass, must be distinguished the similar Ion. forms of Xafi^ava). (From 
^AAMn come also Xap,iT-ds, Xa/x-rr-Ti, Xa/xir-pis, XapLir-rrip ; cf. Lat. 
lanterna; perh. also '0-\vprr-os (Aeol.), and Lat. limp-idus.) To 
give light, shine, beam, be bright, brilliant, radiant, of the gleam of arms, 
T^Xe 5c x"^«"s XdfKp' uis tc OTepou-ij II. 10. 154., 11. 66; Xo^ittc 8^. 


— XavQui'CO. 875 

XaXKw, of Hector, 12. 463 ; i/jois Xdftirfcricev Emped. I.e. ;. of the eyes; 
6(j)6aXixw 5' dpa ol irvpl Xd/xTTtTov II. 13. 474 ; of the sun, Solon 13. 23, 
Eur. Ion 83, etc. ; of fire, Soph. Ant. 1007 ; dXaos Xdpnrtv vnal 6euv 
Hes. Sc. 71 : — so also in Med. or Pass., XaiiiTopivrjS ic6pv9os II. 16. 71 ; 
XdpnrcTO Sovpos alxP-V 6. 319; SatSajv viro XaiJ.TroiJ.(vdwv 18. 492, Od. 
(only in this phrase) 19.48., 23.290; x"^"^"^^ eXdixneTO t'iiciXus avyrj 
22.134; of a person, Xa/xiTuufVOi nvp'i 15.623; T(vxcai X. 20.46; 
iiaae XafiiricrOrjv 15. 608; nidiov . . Xapi-ntro xaX/ca) 20. 156, etc.; sq 
in Hes. Sc. 60, Eur., etc. 2. of sound, to be clear, ring loud and 

clear, iraidv Si Xa/irrei Soph. O. T. 186, cf. 473, and v. Xa/xirpos I. 
2. 3. metaph. to shine forth, to be famous or conspicuous, Xd/HTret 

icXios, dp(TTj Find. O. i. 36, I. I. 30, Eur. Andr. 776 ; Siica Si Xuixitti 
fxiv iv Svrjicdirvois Sujuaaiv Aesch. Ag. 774; tikvoiv . . vedviSfS rj(iai 
Eur. Ion 476 ; icdXXos Plat. Phaedr. 250 D. 4. of persons, (paiopus 

XdfXTTOVTi /xeTuiirw with beaming face, Ar. Eq. 550: to shine, gain glory, 
oiS' d KXeojv y' iXajMpt Id. Vesp. 62 ; iv aXXois .. Xd/xTriOicev Theocr. 
24. 19, cf. 25. 141. II. trans, to make to shine, light up, Eur. EL 

1131, cf. Ion 83, Phoen. 226, Anth. P. 6. 249, etc. — The word is poet., 
though the pres. and impf. occur in Xen. An. 3. I, II, Mem. 4. 7, 7, Plat. 
Phaedr. 250 D, Arist. and late Prose, and the aor. in Hdt. 6. 82, Plut., etc. 
Xa(iiru)ST)S, cs, V. sub Xdirrj. 

Xu(j,t)pia, y, {Xa/xvp6s 111) audacity, impudence, Plut. Anton. 24; cf.Wyt- 
tenb. 2. 66 C : — the Dep. Xap.iipeiro(jiai occurs in Eust. Opusc. 259. 79. 
Xajiupis, rj, = XaiydvLOV, Schol. Luc. Lexiph. 3. 

Xdp,tip6s, d, ov, (v. sub Xacu B) : — full of abysses, Lat. voraginosus, 
OdXaaaa E. M. : — hence, II. gluttonous, greedy, ydorpis /tai X. 

Epicr. Avairp. i ; yaoTpl x" P'Cw-'fo^, ttjs ov Xap-vpuTepov ovSev Timon 
ap. Ath. 279 F ; cSoi/Tes Theocr. 25. 234, cf. Nic. Th. 293. III. 
metaph. bold, wanton, impudent, XapvpwTepov Xiyeiv Xen. Symp. 8, 24; 
'AXKijSidSou T) dyav Xa/xvpd iroXiTtia Plut. Comp. Ale. c. Cor. 1 ; Xa/xv- 
pdv Tt irpoaPXiiretv tiv'l Id. Mar. 38 ; X. loToplrj Anth. P. 7. 450 : — of 
women, coquettish, lb. 5. 162 ; of Eros, Xajxvpoli oixpiaai -niKpa yeXa lb. 
180; and later quite in a good sense, piquant, arch, like Imxapis, Lob. 
Phryn. 291, 760 ; cf. Horace's grata protervitas. Adv. -puis, Synes. 
36 B, etc. 

Xap,4>9Tjvai, Ion. inf. aor. pass, of Xa/xpavw ; cf. also Xdixiroj. 
Xajxij;dvT), rj, = Xaipdvr], 

Xdjivj/is, rj, a shining, twv ddTtpaiv Philo I. 72 : metaph. Lxx (Baruch. 
4. 2) ; X. xipas Achmes Onir. 156. 

Xa.p»|;o[jLai, fut. med. of Xdix-nai, and also Ion. fut. of XajiSidvui. 

XavGdvovTus, Adv. part. pres. o( Xavddvui, Hdn. 8. 2. 

XavSdvco {to escape notice). Find., Att. ; also X-rjOto (which is the form 
of the Act. generally used in compds., 5ia-Xav6dva) being the sole ex- 
ception), Hom., Trag., Xen. ; Dor. Xd6(o Soph. : — impf. iXdvBavov 
Hom., Att.; eXrjOov Hom., Soph. El. 1359; Ep. Xrj$ov II. 15.461; 
Ion. XrjOtOKfv 24. 13; — fut. X-rjoa) II., Att.; Dor. XdaSi ; so (in late 
writers) Xyao/xai, v. infr. C. 11: — aor. I eXijaa Nic. Al. 280, (but Hom. 
has iiT-fXrjaa, Alcae. e^-iXdaa, in causal sense) : — aor. 2 eXaOov II., Att.; 
(for XeXaOov, v. infr. B) : — pf. XeXrjBa first in Att. ; plqpf. tXeXydetv 
Thuc. 8. 33, Luc. pro Imagg. 15, 2 and 3 sing. eXeXriOrjs, -Brj, Ar. Eq. 
822, Nub. 3S0 ; Ion. eXeXij^ee Hdt. 6. 79. B. Causal XT)G(iva> 

(to make to forget), aor. 2 XiXa9ov, v. infr. B. C. Med. and Pass. 

Xavddvo/xai {to forget, v. infr. c), Arist. Poet. 17, l; XrjOofxai II., Trag., 
Dor. XdOofxai Find. : Ep. impf. XavBavofx-qv Od. :— fut. X-rjaojxai Od., 
Philem. Incert. I ; Dor. Xdaevfiac Theocr. 4. 39 ; also X^Xrjaofxat Eur. 
Ale. 198: — aor. I iXrjodprjv only in late Ep., Mosch. 3. 63, Sm. 3. 
99., 12. 468, etc. ; also iXrjaSrjv, Dor. inf. XaaOfj/xiv Theocr. 2. 46, cf. 
Sia-: — aor. 2 IXaOofxrjv, Ep. Xad~, Flom., Trag., (compds. also in Prose); 
also Ep. redupl. XeXdBovTo, etc. (v. infr. c): — XiX-ija/xai Soph., Plat. ; Ep. 
XiXaa/xai, part. XeXaa/Jei'os, etc. : cf. entXTj9oj. (From -y/AA©, as in 
XaO-tiv, Xrjd-oj, Xrj6-7], Xdd-pa, Xa9-paTos ; cf. Lat. lat-eo, lat-ebra.) 

A. in most of the act. tenses, to escape notice, to be unknown, unseen, 
unnoticed, often joined with a negat. : — Construct. : 1. c. acc. pers. 

only, to escape his notice, Lat. latere aliquem, Horn., etc. ; XdOi 5' 
"EKTopa II. 22. 277; ovSi cf€ XTjaet 23. 326; ov XfjOe Aios ttvkivov voov 
15. 461, cf. Od. II. 102, al. ; ovk eoTi XaOtlv ojxfxaTa (pojTos Aesch. Ag. 
796 ; oil XdOei fx' bpyd Soph. El. 222, cf. Ph. 207 ; so, tovtl fx' iXeXr/- 
$7] Ar. Nub. 380 ; impers., irepl tovtwv XeXrjOe to ttX^Sos it escaped the 
notice of the people, Xen. Hier. 2,5; ui Si XiXrjOt -nepl tovto Plat. 
Legg. 903 C. 2. most often with a part, added, in which case we 

usually translate the part, by a Verb, and express XavOdvaj by an 
Adverb, unawares, without being observed, tmseen, imknoivn; and this, 
either, a. with an acc. pers., dXXov Tivd XyOai ixapvdjxivos I am 

unseen by others while fighting, i. e. I fight unseen by them, II. 13. 273 ; 
irdvTas eXdvOave Sdnpva Xtlliwv Od. 8. 93, cf. 12. 17, 2 30., 19. 88, al. ; 
so Find. O. I. 104., 6. 69, Hdt. 8. 25 ; often in Att., jxrj XdSp jxe rrpoa- 
■neauiu lest he come on unseen by me. Soph. Ph. 46, 156 ; /xf) Xrjaovaiv 
avTovs ai vijes . . d<popfir]6eraai should put to sea without their observing 
them, Thuc. 8. lo; — or, b. without an acc, <povea iXdvSave 

PbaKoov he maintained the murderer unawares, Hdt. I. 44; /xrj Sia(p9apeis 
Xd6ri lest he perish without himself knowing it. Soph. Ph. 506 ; XiXrj9as 
kx9pbs uiv Id. O. T. 415 ; SovXtioiv XkXT]9as Ar. Vesp. 517 ; avvijiTj Si 
virfpTjixepcp yevoixevo) XaOeiv Dem. 543. 10 ; in all which examples the 
reflex. Fron. may be supplied, as it is in fact sometimes added, XiXrjBev 
avTtiv Toi's ^vvovcnv &v ^apvs Soph. Fr. 90 ; cojs aavTuv XdOris Siap- 
payds Ar. Pax 32, cf.Nub. 242, Xen. An. 6. 3, 22 : — sometimes, however, 
a ditTerent object must be supplied from the context, paXXovres iXdv9avov 
(not icLVTOvi, but Tpcuas), II. 13. 721 ; kXdvdave [Trdvras] ix'^'" Hdt. 8. 
5 ; /I?) Xd9Ti [fjixds] <pvySa /3ds Aesch. Eum. 256, cf. Thuc. 4. 133, etc. 
— In a few examples this construct, is reversed, and Xadwv is put in tha 


876 


\av6g ■ 


part., as in our idiom, diro rel-^ios a\ro XaGujv (for (\a9(V a\6fi(vo!) II. 
12. 390; fj .. X-qOovaa |t' eftTrii'e; Soph. Ant. 532 : — cf. (pOduoj. 3. 
rarely c. acc. et inf., ^-q ere Xadira vmpTidi^iv let it not escape thee 
to .. ,i.e./oro'e/notto .. , Find. P. 5.30; e\a9evavTuv5ovvatFlut.AusUd. 
17; \eXrjde &cu5a>pov elvai (for vvra) it has been unnoticed thM he is .. , 
Pans. 9. 41, I ; so, ikaOev IjxTnativ (ioi e/jnrfawv), Aesop. 146. 4. 
followed by a relat. clause, ovS( fxt K-qBtts, otti Btwv ti's a riye thou 
escapest me not, it is not tinknoivn to me, that some god led thee, II. 24. 
563; ovhi e Xt]6(i, onirws .. 23. 323; (SoKets Otovi Xriffdv oV kurj^avSi 
thou thoughl'st to escape the gods' notice in . . , Hdt. 8. 106 ; oiinovv 
ixf ..Ota TTpcLTTu XavOo-vti Ar. Eq. 465; ov XavOavn'S i^e, on .. , Xeu. 
Mem. 3. 5, 24, cf. Symp. 3, 6 and 13; A. Tii'd, ws .. , el .. , Plat. Theaet. 
174 B. 5. absol.. Soph. Tr. 455, Thuc. I. 37, 69, al. 

B. the compd. Verbs (K-Xrjddvai, kin-XrjOw, with aor. I e-rr-iXrjffa 
(v. sub voce), take a Causal sense, to make one forget a thing, c. gen. 
rei ; the simple Verb is only so used in Ep. redupl. aor. 2 (cf. Aa7xai''u 
IV), o<ppa . . XeXa9r) udvvaaiv that . . he may cause him to forget his 
pains, II. 15.60; TuXiv XfXaOoire avvTvx'S-v Poika ap. Stob. Eel. I. 174: 
— but, II. in late Ep., XtXaOov ='iXaOov, escaped notice, Ap. Rh. 
2. 226., 3. 77g, Orph. Arg. 879. 

C. Med. and Pass, to let a thing escape one, to forget: 1. to 
forget simply, in pres. (absol.), av hi XrjBeai 11. II. 790; c. gen., K'ipicr]9 
fxlv eiprjuoavvTjs .. XauOavoftrjv Od. 12. 227, cf. Find. O. 8. 95 ; in fut., 
ov TTore X'Tjaojj.at avTuiv Od. i. 308 ; a.X'jos, ov tiot ov XeXrjcreTai Eur. 
Ale. 198; mostly in aor. 2, aXw^s XadeaBai, opp. to ixvqaaadai, II. 11. 
313, al., Aesch, Supp. 731 ; vuarov re XaOkadai Od. 9. 97 ; Troi? dv .. 
'Ohvafjos .. Xa9oiixr)v ; 1. 65; so also in redupl. aor., ovht atBtv .. 
Beol fid/cape^ XeXdBovro II. 4. 127 ; /xr) fj.oi diretXdaiv XtXadtaBai 16. 
200; oil hvvdfx-qv XeXaBiaB' ''Arrj; 19. 1 36; (but in Hes. Th. 47 1 like 
the Act., oTTuis XfXdBoiTo Tticovaa that she might bear unknown) : — so 
in pf. pass., rSiv ht XiXaarai II. 5.834; iixeio AfAaff/ueVos 23. 69; 
Kf'ivov XeX^aBai Soph. El. 342, Eur., etc. ; traipaiv ■ndvTwv XeXqarai 
Plat. Phaedr. 252 A ; — with a relat. clause, XeXaa/xevos oaa' eTreirovBet 
Od. 13. 92 : — once, the fut. nied. is used in a proper pass, sense, ov iroTe 
XTjaunivov oiov €<pv KaKov never will he forgotten. Soph. El. 1249 ; cf. 
kiriXavBdvo). 2. to forget purposely, to pass over, t] XdBer' rj ovk 
fvorjaev either he chose to forget it . . , II. 9. 537 ; jxaBovaiv avSHi, kov 
fiaBovai X-qdofxai Aesch. Ag. 39. II. in later writers the fut. med. 
is used like Act., to escape notice, Arist. An. Pr. 2. 19, Ap. Rh. 3. 737, 
Luc. Sacrif. 14, Alciphro 3. 52. 

Xdvos, Dor. for Xr/vus, Theocr. 

A.dJ, Adv. with the foot, Ad^ (u ar-qBeai I3ds Ife'ffTracrt fxelXivov 67x0s 
II. 6. 65, cf. 16. 503; so, Adf npocrfids 5. 620., 16. 863; Adf voSl 
KiVTjffas 10. 158, Od. 15. 45 ; Ad^ ivBoptv 17. 233; — so later, Kparepw 
iroSt X. firiPaivitv Theogn. 815 ; Adf kirlPa S-qfio; Id. 847 ; Adf TraTtf- 
ffdat (cf. Xdy8r)v) to be trodden under foot, Aesch. Eum. 110, cf. Cho. 
644; dBiw iroSi X. dri^eiv Id. Eum. 540; A. (vopoveiv, TvnTeiv Ap. Rh. 2. 
106, etc. : also in late Prose, Luc. Asin. 31, al. : — for the form, cf. yvv^, 
TTv^, o8d£. (p'rom the same Root come Xdy-8i]v, XaK-rl^aj, XaK-TrdTrjTos: 
this Root appears to have been KAAK, cf. Lat. calx {calc-is), calc-ar, 
calc-eus, calc-are, calc-itare ; Lith. kul-nis (calx) ; O. Norse hall.) 

Xa^€V(jia, TO, hewn work in stone, Walz Rhett. I. 640. 

Xa^«uo-t,s, 'fj, a cutting of stone, Schol. Theocr. 6. 18. 

Xa^evTT|piov, TO, o stone-cutter's tool, Lxx (Ps. 73. 7) ; A. opyavov 
Ann. Comn. 

Xa^€VTT]s, 01;, 6, a stone-hewer, Manetho I. 77. 

XaJeuTiKos, 77, uv, of or for a stone-cutter or his art, Eust. 34I. 28 ; fj 
A. rixv-q Walz Rhett. I. 640, Phot. 

Xa^evTos, 77, dv, hewn out of the rock, Lxx (Deut. 4. 49), Ev. Luc. 23. 53. 

Xajeuu), to hew in stone, Lxx (Ex. 34. I, al.) : — Pass., tK X'lBuv Ae- 
Xa^evfJ-ivav Lxx (Judith. I. 2). 

Xd^is, not Xd^ti, 10s, 17, (Aaxf'"^'') like Adxftru, that which is assigned 
by lot. an allotment of land, an Ion. form used by Hdt. 4. 21 ; so prob., 
Kai a<pe Tefji' hcpivao Xd^iu Call. Jov. 80. Cf. Xrj^is. 

Xd.|o[iiai, Ion. for Xfj^ofiat, fut. of Aa7xdi'ai. 

Xa^irdTTjTOS, ou, v. sub XaKndrrjTos. 

Xao-p6pos, Of, devouring the people, Synes. 347 A. 

Xdo-PoTCipa, fj, feeder of the people, yaia Orph. Lith. 70S. 

Xa,o-(36Tos, ov, (0ucrKw) =XaoTpuipoi, Hesych. 

Xao-Ypa(j)ia, rj, an enrolment, census, Lxx (3 Mace. 2. 28). 

Xao-SdpCls [hii\,avTos, b, man-tamin g ," Aprj'; h.esc\i.Th.eh. 343(lyr.). II. 
in Horn, only as prop, name, II. 15. 516 ; voc. Aaohd^a Od. 8. I4I, al. 

Xao-SiKos, ov, tried by the people, Socrat. ap. Diog. L. 2. 42. 

Xao-SoYjidTiKos, 17, ov, suited to public opinion, Polyb. 34. 5, 14. Adv, 
-/ccDs, Id. ap. Strab. 317 (si vera 1.). 

Xao-SoKos, ov, receiving the people; in Hom. as prop, name AacSoKos 
(proparox.), o. 

Xdo-T)-yT)o-£a, ij, the leading of the people, Justin. M. p. 237 Thirlb., 
Try ph. 49. 

Xdo-KotTapaTOS, ov, accursed by the people, Symm. V. T. 
Xao-KpaT€op.ai, Pass. —Srjfio-; Xtto-KpaxCa, 17, =Srjfio-, Menand. Rhet. 
Xdo-p.«8(i)v, ofTof, (5, ruler of the people, in Hom. as prop. n. 
Xdov, Dor. for Xfjiov. 

Xao-goos, o, (Aaaj, fe'cu) a sculptor, Timo ap. Sext. Emp. M. 7. 8, Anth. 
P. append. 305 : — Adj. Xdo-|oiK6s, 17, dv, Hesych. s. v. 6pv(. 

Xao|ovp76a), incorrect form for Xa^evoi, Schol. Od. 14. 223. 

Xdo--ird0Tis, €S, suffered by the people, Aesch. Pers. 945 ; but the metre 
requires some such word as vfoiraBia, which Paley suggests. 

Xdo-irXavos [a], 6, misleader of the people, Joseph. A. J. 8. 8, 5 : — in 
Eccl. also Xao-irXavTis, t's. 


\a-7rapa. 

Xdo-ir6pos, Of, serving as a passage for the people, man-conveying, \. 
jirfxavai a bridge, Aesch. Pers. 1 13. 

Xdo-TrpcTTTis, e's, becoming the people, aotp'ia C. I. 5423 b. 

Xdos, ov, u. Ion. Xr^os, Hippon. 88, Hdt. 5. 42 ; Att. Xcois, which is 
also used in Hdt. I. 22., 8. 136, while in Trag. the form Aaos is some- 
times used metri grat., and once or twice even in Com. ; also in late Prose, 
as Foed. Byz. ap. Polyb. 4. 52, 7, Plut., etc.: (the double form appears in 
several pr. names, \fw0uTrjs Hdt. 7. 204, AaPuiras Xen. Hell. i. 2, 18, 
etc. ; so, AfturepiTOS, Adnpiros ; Aecoxdprjs, Aaxdprjs ; AeojaBevr/s, Aa- 
(jBtvTjS, etc.; v. sub fin.). The people at large: in Hom. and 

Hes., never, like Sijuos, the people as a body politic, but merely a 
mass of men ; opp. however to dfjiaho?, a mere mob, II. 7. 306 sq. : — 
hence, 1. in the warlike language of the II., Aaos means men, 

1. e. soldiers (like arpards), both of the whole army and smaller divi- 
sions, KpiTo^ eypero X. 'Axoiiuiv II. 7. 434; Xadv dyttpeiv 16. 129; 
TToAvi' wXtaa Xadv 2. II5 ; so in pi., afia tw y€ .. apiaroi Xaoi (Ttovt' 

2. 578 ; (jTixfs dcTTriOTdaii' AatJi' 4. 91 ; periphr., arpaTos XaSiv lb. 76; 
e'ecos Aattic 13. 495 ; mostly including both foot and horse, as 2. 809; 
but sometimes Aaos denotes the foot as opp. to the horse, 7. 342 : also 
a land-army, opp. to a fleet, 4. 76., 9. 424., 10. 14 ; also the common 
men, opp. to their leaders, 2. 365., 13. 108 : — but 2. in the peace- 
ful Od., Aao(, more rarely Aaos, almost always means men or people, as 
subjects of a prince, e.g. 3. 214, 304 al. : — indeed Aaoi is sometimes so 
used in II., e.g. 17. 226., 24. 611; Aaoi dypotwrai country-folk, 11. 
676 ; work-people, 17. 390; of sailors, Od. 14. 248 ; and so after Hom., 
vavTiKos Afws seafaring folk, Aesch. Pers. 383 ; was o x^pttji/af Attus 
Soph. Fr. 724 ; o yeapyiicds Aftus Ar. Pax 920 ; also, ixipoire^ Xaoi, i. e. 
mankind, Aesch. Supp. 89; A. €7x01^101 the natives, lb. 517, cf. Od. 6. 
194. 3. of people assembled, as in the theatre, 6 ttoAus Xauv dx^os 
At. Ran. 676, cf. 219 ; but esp. in the Ecclesia, al arix^s raiv Xawv Id. 
Eq. 163; hence the phrase dtfov€T€ Xecd hear 0 people ! — the usual way of 
beginning proclamations at Athens, like our Oyez ! Susarion i, Ar. Pa.x 
551, Av. 448 ; Sevp' iVf, Trdi'Tcs Aeoi Arist. Fr. 346, cf. Bentl. Phal. p. 
203 : — o TToAiis Aeais the multitude. Plat. Rep. 458 D, etc. 4. in 
Lxx of the people, as opp. to priests and Levites, I Esdr. 5. 46 ; in N. T. 
of Jews, and later of Christians, as opp. to heathens ; in Eccl., of the 
laity or lewd people, as opp. to the KXrjpos or clergy. II. a 
people, i.e. all who are called by one name, first in Pind., Aaipiti Xaw 
O. 8. 40; AvSHv Tf Aaos Kai ^pvyuiv Aesch. Pers. 770; ^Vfinas 'Axaiwv 
Aaos Soph. Ph. 1243, cf. O. T. 144, etc.; i-mrdraL Xaoi, i.e. the Thes- 
salians, Pind. P. 4. 273, cf. 9. 93, N. I. 25. (The resemblance 
between Aads people and Adas stone is implied in II. 24. 611 Aaous Si 
XiBovs irolijoe Kpoviojv (of the children of Niobe) ; and so Pind. explains 
the word from the legend of Deucalion, O. 9. 66 sq. ; cf. Epich. ap. 
Schol. ad 1., Apollod. I. 7, 2; aliter Philoch. 120. — From the same 
Root come Adiros, AtJitos, Xtirovpyia : — its orig. form seems to have 
been AAf, as shewn by the pr. names Atv-rvx^^qs (Aeoj-Tux'S'/s), Aau- 
ayfjTas (C. I. 1466), Aaf-oKofaiv (Inscr. ap. Prise. I. 22., 6. 69); cf. 
Goth, jugga-lauths (veavlcr/cos) ; A. S. lewed, IcEwd {laic, unlearned); 
O. H. G. Hut {leute) ; Slav, ljudu ; Lith. landis.) 

Xaos, irreg. gen. of Xaas. 

Xdo-<76pT|s, e's, worshipped by the people, Pind. P. 5. 129. 

Xdocr-croos, ov, (aevoj) rousing or stirring the nations, epith. of the war- 
deities Ares, Eris, II. 17. 398., 20. 48 ; of Athena, Od. 22. 210, II. 13. 128 ; 
of Apollo, 20. 79; also of men, as Amphiaraus, Od. 15. 244; of Elec- 
tryon, Amphitryon, Hes. Sc. 3 and 37 : — Xaoffodot dy&vts assemblies to 
which the people flock, Pind. P. 12. 42 ; cf. (TTTroirdas. II. {aw^a) 

preserving the people or nations, Anth. P. 9, 689, Nonn. Jo. 7. 31.1 8. 12. 

Xa.o-TfKTU)v, oi/os, d, a stone-worker, Anth. P. 7. 380. 

Xdo-TivaKTOS, ov, stirred by a stone, vSwp Anth. P. 9. 272. 

XaoTO[ji€co, written by some Edd. for XatoTonecu. 

Xdo-TOfAOS, ov, stone-cutting, opyava Menand. Byz. p. 443 (ed. 
Bonn.). II. = AaruTTos, Paul. Sil. Ambo 116, Epigr. Gr. 1021. 

Xdo-Topos, ov, piercing stones, Paul. Sil. Ecphr. 188. 

Xdo-Tp6(f>os, ov, nourishing or tending the people, TrdXis Pind. O. 5. 9 ; 
Tinrj A. an office useful to the people, lb. 6. 102. 

Xdo-TV-iros [0], ov, cutting stones, ajxlXri Anth. P. 7- 429- II. 
as Subst. a stone-cutter, statuary, like AaruTros, Anth. Plan. 59. 

Xdo-<j)66pos, ov, ruining the people, destructive, c. gen., Theogn. 781. 

Xdo-<f)6vos, ov, slaying the people, Theocr. 17. 53, C. I. 6854/. 

Xdo-<(>6pos and X6a)<|)6pos, ov, bearing people, Xaofdpov KaB' oSov on 
a highway, thoroughfare, II. 15. 682 ; Xao(pdpov (ntPrjaav ■ . KtXtvBov 
Theocr. 2^. 155 ; vrrtp rSiv fJ-dXiffra Xfaj<pdpajv -nvXeav (v. 1. Xaot})-) over 
the gates of greatest thoroughfare, Hdt. i. 187 ; xds Aeox/jopous (sc. idoiis) 
/.irj Iia5l(eiv, Pythag. rule in Arist. Fr. 192 ; Xeajipopovs vpus €Kr ponds Eur. 
Rhes. 881, where Vater suggested Xeojtpdpov from the high-way, cf. Plat. 
Legg. 763 C (juiv l« T77S xdip^s A. f IS TT\v vdXiv . . rtrafxivav), and Paus. 
9. 2, 2 {i-waviXBovai Se th TTjv A.), Philo I. 16, and v. Xed)(3aTos. II. 
Xfojtpdpos, Tj.^TTopvrj, Anacr. 157. [Aecu- as monosyll. in Eur. I.e.] 

XaTraYp.a, to, and AfiiraYpos, d, an evacuation, Hesych. 

XdiraSvos, dv, metri grat. for dAoTraS^ds, q. v. 

XdTrdfii), metri grat. for dAaTrdfoj, q. v. 

XdiTttOov, TO, a kind of lapathum or sorrel, which acts as an aperient, 
Lat. rumex, Theophr. H. P. 7. I, 2 : also Xd-iraSos, d or 17, E. M. 57. 17; 
and XairdST), 17 lb. 551. 16. II. a pit, pitfall for wild beasts. 

Phot., Suid. ; also Xdira9os, d, Democr. ap. A. B. 374. 

XatraKTiKos, 17, dv, {Xairdaaai) purgative, Xenocr. Aq. I. 8, Galen. 

Xdira^is, 7], evacuation of the bowels, Arist. Phys. 2. 6, 5, Probl. 23. 
39, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 2. lo. 

Xairapa [ird], Ep. and Ion. -pT], fj : (Xawapds) : — the soft part of the 


Xairapog — Xacriog. 


hody between the ribs and hip, the flank, II. 6. 64., 16. 318, a!, (not in 
Od.), Hdt. 2. 86, etc. ; in pi. the flanks, Lat. ilia. Id. 6. 75, Hipp. 298. 
47, etc. — The post-Horn, equivalent is \aywv. Both these words seem 
to be much the same as Kivtwv, though Aairapa and Ktviiuv seem to be 
distinguished m Hipp. 480. 48., 540. 46. 

\aiTap6s, a, ov, like \ayapus, slack, loose, to X. ttjs irXevpfjs = KaTrapa, 
Hipp. 817 A ; of the bowels. Id. Progn. 40, al., v. Foiis. Oecon. ; A.. 76- 
veaOai to have the bowels open, Arist. Probl. 23. 39; iWoj A. wv dX-yei 
Id. H. A. 8. 24, 5 (where Aubert suggests Xa-rrapas aviXic(i). 2. soft, 
vpocrKeipaKaiou Hipp. 763 C. Adv. -puis. Id. (Cf. Xavdaaaj.) 

XairapoTTjs, rjTOi, r/, loose/iess, of the bowels, Hipp. 1 1 37 B- 

XaiTOcro-a), Att. -ttco, fut. (aj, to empty, Siappoiai .. rfiv yaaTepa Xa- 
■naaaovaai Hipp. Progn. 39 ; oiiK eXdira^fV ov5(V had no evacuations. Id. 
1133 F; TO. Trap' oits Xanaaa^i causes the tumours by the ear to discharge. 
Id. 151 A, cf. 82 E : — Pass., esp. in aor. ^XandxOriv, of the bowels, to be 
emptied. Id. 12. 21., 403. 49, cf. Arist. Probl. 23. 39: absol., (XanaaaiTO 
a discharge took place, Hipp. 1170 D ; pf. inf. XtXawdxOo-' Ath. 363 A. 
(Curt, doubts its relation to y'AAII, XdiTTOj : cf. Xdnayfia, -/xos, Xd- 
■na^is, XaTtaieTiKos, dXaird^aj, dXairaSvos, and perh. Xa-napus.) 

Xairi] [a], 77, the scum or mould that forms on the surface of wine, 
vinegar, or other liquids left to stand, Erotian Lex. Hipp. ; Xd/j-irrj in 
Diosc. 5. 87, Plut. 2. 1073 ^- — Xafj.TTui5€s, of urine, with a scum on it, 
Hipp. I48 A; but Erotian read Xawa/Ba. 2. phlegm, LilI. pituita, 

Hipp. 466. 37, etc.; ptfarol Xdiryji Diphil. 'AiroXin. I. 15: cf. Ae'^- 
<fos. 3. metaph., dvTjXlw Xdna (as Wieseler for Xdinrri in Aesch. 

Eum. 387) in sunless filth or damp, of the nether world, cf. Homer's 
ZopLOV ei/pwiyra, Virgil's loca senta situ. 

Xairijo), to whistle. Soph. Fr. 903 ; to swagger, rodomontade, Cic. Att. 
9. 13, 4, A. B. 277, Phot. : — hence come several words, Xamo-rif|S, ov, u, 
a swaggerer, Lxx (Sirac. 20. 7) ; XamKTT|S, fern. XairicrTpia, Phot., 
Suid. ; Xamo-jxa, to, swaggering, boasting, Cic. 1. c. ; also XairiGnjs, ov, 
6, =XaTnc!TTji, Anth. P. 5. 181 ; — so that this may be the sense of AaTrWai 
[1], the Lapithae, a wild Thessalian people in the heroic age, con- 
querors of the Centaurs, Hom., etc. ; the sing, in Soph. Fr. 345. 

XdTTTTjS, ov, o, a greedy drinker, Hesych. II. =Aa7r7;, Id. 

XaiTTiKos, T], bv.fit for emptying (v. AaTrro) sub fin.), Eust. I413. 3. 

XdiTTto : fut. i/zco II., (diro-) Ar. Nub. 81 1 : aor. ^Xaipa Poeta ap. Apollod. 
3, 4, 4, (ff-) Ar. Ach. 1229: pf. XeXacpa Id. Fr. 492: — Med. (v. 
infr.) : fut. Xdipofiat (eic-) Id. Pax 885 : aor. eXa^dfiTjv Pherecr. Kpan. 
17. (From .y'AAII comes also Aa7r-T7?s; cf. Lat. lamb-o (m inserted), 
lab-rum, lab-ium ; O H. G. lef-sa {lip) ; Lith. litp-a (lip) : — the Root be- 
comes AA* in Xaip-vaaoj, cf. O.H.G. laffan {to lap).) To lap with 
the tongue, of wolves, XdipovTi'; ■yXwaoTjaiv . . fiiXav vdaip II. 16. 161 ; of 
dogs. Call. Fr. 247, Plut. 2. 971 A; irtva rd KapxapoSovTa Xdnrovra 
Arist. H. A. 8. 6, I ; rrj yXdiaar) X. Ael. N. A. 6. 53 ; cf. icd-rrTai. 2. 
to drink greedily, drink, suck, aipia XeXafas Ar. Fr. 492 ; oTvov Ath. 
443 E ; nanvdv Luc. V. H. i. 23 : — also in Med., Xdirrfadai Xtiraar-qv to 
gulp down, Pherecr. Kpair. 17. — In Ath. 363 A XattdTTtiv should be re- 
stored for XdvTeiv, unless it was an error of the writer, as in Eust. 141 3. 3. 

XaTTupia, rd, a kind of cakes, Ath. 78 A : v. 1. Kawvpia. 

XatrcoBirjS, €S, v. sub XaixtrwSrji. 

XdpPao-ov, To,=0Tlpi.ixt, ap. Diosc. 5. 99. 

XdpSos, 0, the fat of animals, Jo. Lyd. de Mens. 4. 58. 

Xdpi|j.vov, TO, Arabic name frankincense, Strab. 778; written Xdpift- 
vav by Agatharch. in Phot. Bibl. 459. 15. 

Xaptvos, 17, ov, {Xapos) fatted, fat, 0ovs Ar. Pax 925 ; aves Eratosth. ap. 
Ath. 375 B; metaph., A. eVos Ar. Av. 465 : — hence XapiveviOfAai, Dep. to 
grow fat, Sophron ap. Ath. 376 B ; Xapivaios, a, ov,=-Xapiv6s, Hesych. 

Xdptvos [a], 6, a kind of sea fish, Opp. H. 3. 399 (ubi al. Xdpijxos), 
Hesych.: hence Xaptv6iJTT|S, ov, o,^d\ievs. Id. 

^"^pi-S- ^1 tl's larch, Diosc. I. 92. \_l(irices, Lucan. 9. 920.] 

Xapis, (5os, ?7, = Adpos, Anth. P. 7. 652, 654. 

Adpto-a [ap], 77, (not Adpiffcra, v. Dind. Steph. Thes.) : — Larissa, a 
name of many old Greek cities, II., etc. ; the name marking a Pelasgic 
origin, Strab. 440, 620, etc. ; cf. Clinton F. H. I. p. 25 ; an Ion. form 
Ar]pia(7ai (in Aeolis) occurs in Hdt. I. 149 ; also Adpiaa, wv, rd, Socr. 

E. 3. 25 : — orig. it denoted a citadel, such as the Larissa of Argos, 
Steph. Byz., Schol. Ap. Rh. i. 40. II. Adj. Adptcratos, a, ov, Laris- 
saean, of or from Larissa, Thuc. 2. 22, Xen., etc.; Ion. A-qpiaT- Hdt. 9. 
I and 58. 2. as Subst., a kind of kettle or pot, first made at Larissa, 

Arist. Pol. 3. 2,^2 (cf. Tdva-fpa, lavayp'is) ; such kettles were called 
Aapiaatoi iipr^Trjpes by Leon. Tar. (Anth. P. 6. 305) ; and the inakers of 
them, AapicroTTOioC for Aapiaaioiroioi, Arist. Pol. 1. c. 

XapK-ayu-yos, o, a coal-basket carrier, iivoi Eur. Fr. 285. 

XapKiBiov, TO, Dim. of XdpKos, Ar. Ach. 340 ; XdpKiov, Poll. 10. III. 

XdpKos, (5, a charcoal-basket, Ar. Ach. 333, Alex. Sttoi'S. i, Lys. ap. 
Harp. 

XapKO-<J)op«[o, to carry a XdpKos, Dio C. 52. 25. 

XapvdKiov, TO, Dim. of Xdpva^, Symm. V. T., C. L52006: also Xap- 
vaKi8i.ov, Feci. 

XapviKo-Yvios, Of, doubtful epith. of Pan, apparently from a dull" pun 
on XV^V a hnof md x'?Aos = Adpj'af, Anth. P. 15. 21, 16. 

XapVttKO-<t>96pos, ov, killing in a box or chest, Lyc. 234. 

XdpvaJ, a/cos, r/, and in late Poets o, Jac. Anth. P. pp. 295, 299: — 
a coffer, box, chest, e. g. for keeping household store, II. 18. 413. Hdt. 3. 
123. 2. a cinerary urn or coflin, [uOTta] xpvffeiV « XdpvaKa 

Brjicav II. 24. 795 ; XdpvaKas Kvirapiaatvas dyovaiv dpLa^aL .. • tveari 
Sc Td oard ktK. Thuc. 2. 34, cf. C. I. 4003, 4007, 4441, al. : the ark 
of Deucalion, Plut. 2. 968 F, Luc. Syr. D. 12, Apollod. i. 7, 2, cf. Anth. 
P. I. 62: esp. an ark, in which children were exposed, Simon. 37. i, 


877 

4. a drinking trough, C. I. 2553. 


Ap. Rh. I. 622, Diod. 5. 62, etc. 
— Cf. dvr'nrrj^. 

Xapo-ciS-qs, is, {Xdpos) like a sea-mew, Schol. Lyc. 76. 

Xdpos, o, a ravenous sea-bird, perhaps the sea-mew, gull, described as 
dashing down into the sea and then floating on the waves, Od. 5. 51, cf. 
Arist. H. A. 5. 9, I., 8. 3, 13 : — hence of greedy demagogues, as Cleon, 
A. Kexvvcjs em -ntrpas hrnx-qyoplhv Ar. Eq. 956 ; KAeaiva tov X. hijpoov 
eXvvTes Id. Nub. 591, cf. Av. 567, Matro ap. Ath. 134 E. II. 
some kind of tame singing bird, Anth. P. 7. 199. [d everywhere, 
except in Ar. Av., Anth. P. 11. c] 

Xapos, ov, (v. sub Ado; B) poet. Adj. pleasant to the taste, dainty, sweet, 
in Hom. always of taste, Xapov irapd Sfitrvov (6r]Kas II. 19. 316 ; Xapuv 
TtTVico'tjj.(6a Sdpirov Od. 12. 283., 14. 408; Xapuv ri 01 alpC dvOpuiwov 
sweet to it [the fly] is the blood of man, II. 17. 572 : — Ep. Sup., Xapw- 
raros oivos (metn grat. for XaporaTos) Od. 2. 350, like KaKO^tivwrtpos, 
u'i^vpwTaTos : Comp. Xaporepov as Adv., Anth. P. 7. 24. 2. pleasant 
to the smell, Mosch. 2. 92 ; dvOea Xapd (pvois Anth. P. append. 306 ; 
Xapuv 65wS(v Dion. P. 936. 3. pleasant to the eye, lovely, Anth. P. 

9. 525, 12. 4:. pleasant to the ear, sweet to hear, 'itros Ap. Rh. 3. 

933, Anth. P. 7. 602 ; Aapd <petyyeaeai. lb. 9. 571; A. x^'^^°- "tier- 
ing sweet sounds. Id. Plan. 226. 

AdpTios, o, Trag. for Aaipr-qs, q. v. 

XdpTOs, u, a hard Rhodian stone, Inscr. Rhod. in Cauer's Delect, p. 56, 
1. 99, cf. Newton in Trans, of Roy. Soc. of Lit. xi. p. 3, p. 9. 

Xdpvi-yyds, ov, u, (Xdpvy^) a crier or bawler, Byz. 

Xs.pvy^i.6.(o,=Xapvyyl^aj I, Ppdyxa Xapvyytoaiv Anth. P. II. 382. 

kdpvyyL^di, Att. fut. -id), to shout lustily, bellow, bawl, Dem. 323. I, 
Luc. Amor. 36: of the raven, to croak. Anon. ap. Suid.; (so XapuY- 
7iap,6s, o, in Plut. 2. 129 A): — c. acc. cogn. to bawl out, rdSt Ath. 
383 F. II. trans, to outdo in shouting, Xapvyyiw tovs p-qropas 

Ar. Eq. 358 ; other expl. it will cut their throats, v. Schol. 

Xapxi-yYiKos, -q, uv, gluttonous, Pherecr. Tpa. I. 

Ka.pvyyx.ayLos, b, v. sub Xapvyy'i^co. 

Xapu-yyos, 6, a bawler, Hesych. 

\apvyyo-^o^^iu>, to cut open the windpipe ; -TOp.ia, Paul. Aeg. 6. 33. 
Xdp\)7Y6-4)a)vos, ov, sounding from the throat, Sopat. ap. Ath. 175 C. 
XdpviyJ [a], vyyos, u, the larynx or upper part of the windpipe, Arist. 

H. A. I. 12, I ; used in sounding the vowels, lb. 4. 9, 2 : but in Poets 
the gullet ((pdpvy^) and the windpipe {XdpvyO are constantly confounded, 
cf. Arist. H. A. 4. 9, i: — the swallow, gullet, throat, Eur. Cycl. 157 ; 
X<^pfiv Kard tuv A. Pherecr. MfTaAA. I. 7, cf. Crobyl. Incert. I ; of 
gluttons, dvoawi Xdpvyyes Eubul. Incert. 16 ; f« toO A. eKKpepidaas Tivd 
Ar. Eq. 1 363 ; rbv Xdpvyy av €tfT€^o(/i( oov Id. Ran. 575 : — metaph., 
A. yXvKvs speech, Lxx (Sirach. 6. 4). 

Xapvivci), to coo like a dove, Valck. Ammon. p. 231. 
Xds, Ados, 0, a stone, Att. contr. for Ada?, q. v. 

Xd<rava [da], rd, like x^'^'pb'rroSes always in pi., a trivet or stand for a poi^ 
a kitchen-utensil, gridiron, Ar. Pax 893 (ubi v. Schol), Diocl. Mt'AtTT. 
3. II. a nightstool, Cratin. Apair. 8, Pherecr. Kpair. 12, Incert. 

43, Eupol. IloA. 31, Ar. Fr. 80: also in sing., like Lat. lasanum, Hipp. 
261. 13, Anth. P. II. 74: — hence Xd(Tavo-4>6pos, d, the slave who had 
charge of the nightstool, Plut. 2. 182 C, cf. Hor. Sat. 1.6, 109, Arr. Epict. 

I. 19,17. 

Xdcrapov or Xdtrap, to, =diros atXcplov, asafoetida, Hippiatr, I. 2 2. 
Xdo-8op,ai, Dor. for Xd^opiai, Theocr. 
Xdcrevpai, Dor. fut. med. of XavOdvo), Theocr. 

Xdcr6it], 7], mockery, insult, like Att. x^^'^V' yeXwTi t€ Kat XdaOri 
Hdt. 6. 67, cf. Anth. P. 7. 345 ; — XaaSaivu, to mock, insult, Hesych. 
(V. Adcu B.) 

Xao-6-qp,£v, Dor. inf. aor. pass, of Xav6dvoj, Theocr. 

Xu(ji-atJXT)V, 61'os, {Xdatos) with rough, shaggy neck, of the bull, h. 
Hom. Merc. 224, cf. Xaatavxco- x^-^'^W Ar. Ran. 822; of the bear, 
h. Horn. 6. 46; of the horse. Soph. Ant. 350; A. livpaa Theocr. 25. 
272 ; also with a neut., Xaaiavx^vos dvrpov v. 1. Id. Epigr. 5. 5. 

Xdori-p,T)Xov, TO, a downy apple, perhaps the peach, prob. 1. Antig. Car. 
ap. Ath. 82 B ; XacriopdXov in Hesych. 

XdCTi6-6pi|, Tpixos, u, Tj. shaggy, Opp. H. 4. 369, Nonn. D. 38. 359. 

Xao-L6-Kvir)p.os, ov, hairy-legged, Opp. C. 2. 186. 

Xda-i6-Ka)<})0s, ov, deaf from hair growing in the ears, cited from Plat. 
(Phaedr. 253 E) by Synes. 67 D and Lexx., from a false reading also 
found in some Mss. 

Xdcriov [a], to, a rough cloth, Sappho (89) ap. Poll. 7. 74; Xdcriov 
imjie^Xrififvos Theopomp. Com. '05. 4. 

Xdcrios [a], a, ov, later also oj, ov Luc. Prom. 12, etc. : (v. sub fin.) : — 
hairy, rough, shaggy, woolly, of sheep, II. 24. 125, Od. 9. 433 ; A. dijpfs, 
of sheep and goats, opp. to deer {otlktoI 6.), Soph. Ph. 184; Tpd70j, 
fieXtcraai Theocr. 7. 15., 22. 42 ; rd Xaaiu/Tara, of horses, Xen. 
Eq. 2, 4: — in men, Xdatov KTjp was in the heroic age a mark of 
strength, II. 2. 851., 16. 554; fv . . arrjOfaat Xaaioiai, of Achilles, 
I. 189; TO OTTjOos iiraivitLV xpv rtrpdywvbv ri tuv Koi Xdffiov Hipp, 
91 B; whereas, afterwards, a hairy breast was looked upon as a 
sign of dissoluteness or coarseness, Ar. Nub. 349, cf. Plat. Theaet. 194 
E ; or of intrigue and cunning, 'A7a9o«A^os Xdaiat tppivts fjXaaav e^ai 
TraTp'iSos Ale.\. Aetol. ap. Ath. 699 C ; — (conversely, ?nens vulsa in 
Martial is used for a weak mind) ; — also, A. KftpaXr) Plat. Tim. 76 C ; 
A. rrepl rd wTa Id. Phaedr. 253 E; A. to okIXti Luc. D. Deor. 4. I ; A. 
u<ppvs Theocr. II. 31 ; rplxfs Anth. P. II. 326 : — to Aduioi' hairiness, 
Luc. D.Marin. 1. 1 : — Adv.,Tdii' u(ppvajv Xaa'iws Philostr. 552. II. 
generally, like Sacriis, bushy, over-grown, x^pio'' Xen. Hell. 4. 2, 19, cf. 
Plat. Crat. 420 D; Spvuus Theocr. 25. 134; Spvs Id. 26. 3 :— rwv 


878 Xacriorrrepvo? — 

\aalajv to, Brjpta i^eXav Xen. Cyr. I. 4; l6 ; Sia rwv \. iniytvo^tvoi 
Id. An. 6. 4, 26: — also overgrown with . . , yfj vXats \acnos Luc. Prom. 
12. (Aacrios seems to differ from Saavs Only in dialect, A and 5 being 
sometimes interchanged, cf. A 8. II. 6.) 

Xao-io-CTTepvos, oi', hairy-breasted, Anth. P. 7. 578. 

XacrioTTjs, 7]Tos, Tj, shagginess, Eust. 1638. 39. 

XacrioTptxos, ov,=\aai6dpi^, 0pp. C. I. 474. 

Xacri-ovpYia, ^, 7nannfacture of rough cloths, Hesych. 

Xa<Ti-o<j)p\JS, V, gen. vos, with bushy eyebrows, Hesych. 

Xacrio-xaiTTjS, ou, o, with shaggy hair, Hdn. Epim. p. 166. 

Xao-iuiv, Sjvos, 0, {Kaaios 11) a thicket, Nic. Th. 28, 489. 

Xao-Kafu), = Aa(T«ai, Hesych. 

XdcTKo), impf. 'iKaOKOv Trag. : fut. XaKriaofxai Ar. Pax 381, 384: aor. I 
iXaKTjaa [&] lb. 382, (Sia-Xdicrjcras Id. Nub. 410 is prob. from Sia- 
AaKco), Dor. for -K-rjickai) : — aor. 2 (Xa/cov, Ep. Xclkov Horn. : — pf. Xi- 
XdKa, Ion. XiXrjKa II., part. fem. X(Xd/cvia Od. : — Med., v. infr. II. 
(From y'AAK, as in XaK-(Tv, Xaic-is, cf. Xtjk-Iw, Xdic-ea, XaK-d^ai, 
\aaK-d{a>, Xaic-fpui, XaK-epv^a ; Skt. lap, lap-ami {loquor, queror); Lat. 
loq-uor, loq-nax, etc.) To ring, rattle, crash : I. of things 

which ring when struck, XaKe xaA«os vvocro/xivcuv ^l(pe(XLV re Kai €7xcci 

11. 14. 25 ; Ad/fc 5' derm's 20. 277 ; also, Ad«-6 5' oarea the bones cracked, 
broke with a crash, 13. 616; Ad/ce irvpi vXy crackled, Hes. Th. 694; 
eXaicov a^ovuv PpiOu/j-evai x^'dai creaked under the weight, Aesch. Theb. 
153; — this sense only occurs in aor. 2 act. II. of animals, to shriek, 
scream, of the falcon, o^v XeXrjKus II.22.141; of the nightingale in the 
falcon's talons, t'i XiXr/Kas ; Hes. Op. 205 ; also of dogs, to howl, bay, 
'XKvXXrj .. Sdvov XeX&Kvia Od. 12. 85 ; rare in Prose, 011 fxivvpl^ei ovdi 
X4X7]ic€v (XiXamv ?), of the black eagle, Arist. H. A. 9. 32, 3: — this sense 
occurs only in pf., except in Ep. aor. med., kvv(s X^XAkovto, h. Horn. Merc. 
145. III. of men, to shout, scream, cry alotid, Aesch. Cho. 35, 
Soph. Ant. IG94, etc. ; t'i XtXdKas ; Ar. Ach. 480 ; jx-q vvv XaKrjarjs 
Id. Pax 382 : — hence of Oracles, to noise abroad, Aesch. Ag. 1426, Soph. 
Tr. 824, Ar. PI. 39: also, to sing, irpos avXov Eur. Ale. 346. 2. 
c. acc. cogn. to shriek forth, idter aloud, tXacjicov oXoXvyjxov Aesch. Ag. 
596, cf. Pr. 407; A. Poav Eur. El. 1214, Ion 776; xjj^vdoi Is ttoXlv X. 
Soph. Ant. 1094; ayyeX'ias, iiijfia, etc., Eur. I. T. 461, al. ; prjiJ-a yev- 
vaiov Ar. Ran. 97 ; c. dupl. acc, roiavTa Xaaiceis tovs . . cpiXovs Eur. 
Andr. 671. — In this sense only in Att. Poets, chiefly Trag. IV. 
later, to crack or biirst asunder, (Xaurjae fx,€cros Act. Ap. I. 18 ; hpcLKCuv 
<pvar)6(h (XaK-rjcre Act. Thorn. 33, cf. Geop. 13. 15. 

XaaTavpo-Kd.KKaPov, to, an aphrodisiac dish, Chrysipp. ap. Ath. 9 C. 
XacTTavpos, o, epith. of a KivaiSos, Theopomp. Hist. 249 ; cf. Anth. P. 

12. 41: — XaarpU is cited as a Dim. in E. M. 159. 30. (V. sub AdojB: 
for the form, cf. Orja-avpos, KivT-avpos.) 

Xua-u), Dor. fut. of Xavdavai, Theocr. 

XaTaY€iov, to, the vessel into which the Xara^ falls, Suid. 

XaTayew, to throw the Xarayis, A. icoTTajiovs Luc. Lexiph. 3. 

XdTa7T) [to], 77, AdTof I, Dicaearch. ap. Ath. 666 B. 

Xaxai [a], dyos,rj: — in pi. AdTa7e9, at the game of KorraPos, the few 
drops of witie in the bottom of the cup which were thrown into a basin 
with a splash, Xarayt^ iroreovrai KyXi-xyav atrv Trjidv Alcae. 43 ; car' 
ayKvXrji . . i'rjffi XaTo.yas Cratin. Incert. 16, cf. Hermipp. Morp. 2. 7, 
Critias I. 2, Call. Fr. 102. 2. in sing. = /cdxTaiSos-, the splash, which 

lovers regarded as a sort of omen. Soph. Fr. 257 : c{.T6^ov,XaTayiai. II. 
a water-quadruped, prob. a beaver, Arist. H. A. I. i, 14., 8. 5, 8. 

AaTiapia, to., the Latin festival, in honour of Jupiter Latiaris, Dio C. 
47- 40, cf. Eus. L. Const. 13. 

AoTiviKos, ij, 6v, Latin, prjixara Dio 53. 18: Adv. -kcSs, An. Ox. 3. 383. 

AaTivo-TjO-r)?, (S, following Latin customs, Eust. 1658. 62. 

AttTivos, Tj, ov,, Latin, Theophr. H. P. 5. 8, 1 ; toprai A. the feriae 
Latinae, Dion. H. ^. i^.g ; rj A. (poivq, 77 A. StoAe/cTos Strab. 258. 

AaTiov, TO, the Jus Latii, Strab. 186, 191. 

AaTO-YSv-qs, er. Dor. for Arjroyiviis. 

Xa-TO(.tetov, TO, a stone-quarry, Strab. 538 ; but written Xaropuov, lb. 
238, 395, C. I. 2032, 2043 : cf. XarofJila. 

XaTop,eo), to quarry or hew stones, irirpas A. Diod. 5. 39: metaph., A. 
fK rij^ /cotX'ias Just. M. Try ph. 135. II. A. XAkkov to hew it out, 

Lxx (Ex. 21. 33). 

XcLT6p,iq[ia, TO, stone cut from a quarry, Diod. 3. 13. 

Xa.Top,ir)T6s, 61', or 77, 6v, Lob. Paral. 460 : — hewn in stone, hewn out of 
a rock, Strab. 670. 2. of stones, hewn, Lxx (4 Regg. 12. 12). 

XaTO|j.Ca, rj, = XaTOix£tov, mostly in pi., like Lat. lautumiae, quarries, 
Strab. 367, Anth. P. II. 253, cf. Ael. V. H. 12. 44: the quarries at Syra- 
cuse, used as a prison, Plut. 2. 334 C ; cf. XiBoTOfiia. 

XaTojjLiKos, 17, (jv,for quarrying stones, aiSijpos Diod. 3. 12. 

Xaroixiov, v. sub Xaronfiov. 

XaTojAis, iSos, 77, a stone-chisel, Agatharch. in Phot. Bibl. 449. 4. 

XaTojAOs, 6, (Ads, Tefxvai) a quarry-man, stone-cutter, Lxx (3 Regg. 5. 
15, al.), Joseph. A. J. 11. 4, I, C. I. (add.) 4528 b, al. 

XAtos. o, a fish of the Nile, Lat. latus, Archestr. ap. Ath. 311 E. 

XaTpapos, = Xafjvpos, and Xarpapia, =Xanvpia, Hesych. : he also cites 
a part. XaTpaPtov dAafeuo/ifT'o? ; and a Verb XaTpaPtJeiv Pa/xoXo- 
X€V6iv Kal Travovpyilv. — But XaTpaPidfco he expl. by aoijucxjs XaXdv, 
which prob. belongs to another Gloss XaTpdJeiv fiapfiapl^av. 

Xarpeia, rj, (XaTpevai) the state of a hired tvorkman, service, servitude, 
Aesch. Pr. 966 ; i-n'nrovov ex^f X. Soph. Tr. 830 ; in pi., o'ias Xarpdas 
avff oaov QqXov Tpi<pei Id. Aj. 503, cf. Eur. Phoen. 225, etc. : — metaph. 
the business or duties of life, Plut. 2. 107 C. 2. A. rod 6eov, Btuiv 

service to the gods, divine worship. Plat. Apol. 23 B, Phaedr. 244 E; so, 
absol., Lxx, N.T,, Eccl. 


- XacpvpoTTCoXew. 

Xdrpeios, a, ov, f. 1. for AaTpios, q. v. 

Xdrpevfjia, to, in pi. service for hire, iruvojv XaTp^vfiara painful service. 
Soph. Tr. 357: — service paid to the gods, worship, Eur.I.T. 1275. II. 
= XaTpis, as Lat. servitium = servus, a slave. Id. Tro. 1106. 

XaTpcvs, ecus, 6, a hired servant, Lyc. 393. 

XaTpcvTtov, verb. Adj. one must serve, riv'i Eccl. 

XaTp6tJTT|S, ov, 6,=XaTpiVS, tov d^ov Just. M. Tryph. 64. 

XarpEVTiKos, 7], ov, of or for divine service, Eccl. Adv. -lews, Tzetz. 

XarpevTos, 77, 6v, servile, epyov Lxx (Ex. 12. 16). II. to be 

served, Eccl. 

Xarpeiico, (Xdrpis) to work for hire or pay, Solon 13. 48: to be in 
servitude, serve, Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 36; irapd tivi Apollod. 2. 6, 3. 2. 
A. Tivi to be subject to, be bound or enslaved to. Soph. Tr. 35, Eur., 
etc. ; also c. acc. pers., like 0(pan(iiaj, to serve. Id. El. I31, I. T. 
1 1 15: — metaph., Xarp. irhpa, of Prometheus, Aesch. Pr. 968; ^dx^ois 
Xarpevaiv Tois vTrtprdTois jSporav Soph. O. C. 105 ; X. vofiois to obey, 
Xen. Ages. '], 2 ; X. Kaipw, Lat. temporibus inservire, PseuJo-Phocyl. 
113; rS> icdXXfi X. to be devoted to .. , Isocr. 217C; A. ^Sov^ Luc.Nigr. 
15. 3. to serve the gods with prayers and sacrifices, X. 4>oi'/3a) Eur. 

Ion 152: c. acc. cogn., Trdi'oi' A. to render due service, lb. 129; 
TTovov . . t6v5' eXdrpevaa 6eq. Epigr. Gr. 850: — Pass., rdXavTov diroTiveiv 
Al XaTpadjxfvov (sic) in token of service due, Inscr. Vet. in C. I. II. 7. 

XaTpios, a, ov, of a servant or service, /iiO'fids Pind.0. 10. 34; Xarpiav 
'lawXKov irapihwKtv gave lolcos into slavery. Id. N. 4. 89, ubi Codd. 
Xarpe'tav contra metrum. 

Xdrpis, 10s, 6 and 77, a workman for hire, hired servant, and in fem. 
handtiiaid, Theogn. 302, 486, Soph. Tr. 70, Eur. Supp. 639 ; 'EpiJ.fjv .. 
Saci-iovaJV Xdrpiv Id. Ion 4 ; yjxiyvvaiKa Oifjs Xdrpiv ..'6s.., Simon. (?) 
179; also of slaves, Eur. I. A. 868, cf. 858: — the fem.. Id. Hec. 609; 
77 deuiv X. handmaid of the gods. Id. H. F. 823 tt(v 'AttoXXoivos A., of 
Cassandra, Id. Tro. 450, v. infr. and cf. Xarpeta: — metaph., h'ltov ttoXv- 
Sivta A., of the spindle, Anth. P. 6. 39 ; ^oilSov A., of the raven, lb. 
9. 272. (Hence prob. Lat. latro, latrocinari, Fest.) 

Xd,Tpov, TO, pay, hire, Xdrpaiv drtpOi without charge or payment, 
Aesch. Supp. loil : — Xdrpov o fiiaOos Suid., E. M. 557. 35. 

XaTCireo), to build of stone, Lyc. 523. 

\a.Tvm\ [S], Tj, the chips of stone in hewing, like OKvpov, Strab. 
808. II. gypsiim, lime, Plut. 2. 954 A. 

XttTtiiros [C], o, (Ads, TUTTTcu) a stone-cutter, mason, Hipp. Fract. 773> 
Soph. Fr. 477, C. I. (add.) 3827 V, _y, al. ; cf. Xaorviros: — hence XdrC- 
TTiKos, 77, ov, of or for hewing, a/j-iXTj Hesych.; rj X. TexJ*)? Porphyr. ap. 
Cyrill. 

Xu-Tijo-crco, to clap, strike, 0pp. C. 2. 430 in Med. ; Pass., Id. H. i. 628. 
AaToi), Dor. for Arjroj. 

XavKaviT), Tj, = Xainds, the throat, (palveTO 5' y KXrjTSes dv wptcov avxif' 
'ixovaiv Xavicavtrjv II. 22. 325, (for 24. 642 v. Kad'irjjxi init.) : — XiVKavlrj 
is a v. 1., and prevails in later Ep., v. Spitzn. ad 1. c; XtvicavirjQiv, -rjvht, 
Ap. Rh. 2. 192, Opp. H. I. 755. 

XavKeXapxcw, in Neapol. Inscrr. (C. I. 5790, -90 b, -96, -97) seems to 
refer to some priestly office, v. Franz, p. 1255. 

Xaijpa, Ep. and Ion. -pt], rj, an alley, lane, passage, Lat. angiportus, 
Od. 22. 128, 137, Hdt. I. 180, Pind. P. 8. 123, Hermesian. 5. 65 ; rj rwv 
Xapicuv A. an alley or bazaar at Samos, where women sold delicacies of 
all kinds, Clearch. ap. Ath. 540 F; so, evdaijxovwv X., at Alexandria, Ath. 
541 A : an avenue, Theocr. Ep. 4. I : a path, Plut. Crass. 4. II. 
a sewer, drain, privy, Ar. Pax 99, 158. III. a kind of monastery, 

in which each monk lived apart in his own cell, Evagr. H. E. I. 21, 
V. Ducang. (Perh. akin to Xa(ivpiv0os.) 

Aaijp€i.ov, TO, a mountain in the S. of Attica, famous for its silver- 
mines, Hdt. 7. 144, Thuc. 2. 55, etc. : — AavpcoTiicos or -eioTiKos, rj, dir, 
of Mt. Laurium, v. sub yXav^. 

XaSpos, in Gramm. and Mss., for Xdppos, v. Dind. Steph. Thes-. 

Xavpoo-Tarai, ot, (Xavpa, arrjvai) the choreutae who stood in the middle, 
generally the bad ones, Cratin. Incert. 71 ; cf. Miiller Eumen. § 12. 

Xd<j)vr), rj, Pergam. for hdtpvrj, Hesych. 

Aa<j>pia, rj, epith. of Artemis (perh. akin to Xdxpvpa), the Forager^ 
Paus. 4. 31, 7, etc., cf. Ant. Liber. 40; of Athena, Lyc. 356, etc.; — so 
Adtjjpios of Hermes, Lyc. 835. 

Xd([)VYp.6s, d, {Xa<f>vaaw) gluttony, Ar. Nub. 52 ; personified, Anth. P. 
6. 305 : — so Xd4>uY|J.a, to, a greedy attack, Xatpvyixara vovawv C. I. 
6203. 13; — Xd(()vjis, ■^,=Xa(pvyfj.6s, Ath. 362 E ; — Xac|)tjKTT)S, ov, 0, a 
gourmand, Arist. Eth. E. 3. 4, 6 ; — and Xa<|)tJKTiK6s, rj, ov, eager for 
booty, Georg. Pachym. 2. 309 (ed. Bonn.). 

Xd4)0pa [Aa],Td: (>/AAB, AA<^, Xap^dvoj) : — spoils taken in war, 
Lat. spolia, Trag., as Aesch. Theb. 278. 479, Soph. Aj. 93; A. dperrjs Id, 
Tr. 646 ; also in Xen. Hell. 5. I, 24, Chron. Par. in C. I. 2374. 53 : — 
later in sing. Xdcpvpov, Polyb. 2. 62, 1 2, C. I. 2263 c (add.), al. ; evrt- • 
/crjpvTTeiv Tivi Xdtpvpov to give public authority for plundering a people, 
Polyb. 4. 26, 7 ; cf. pvaiov, ffvXrj. 

\C.<^vpa,y<iiy((o, to make booty of, carry off" as booty, Strab. 278, Plut. 
Galb-. 5 (in fut. med.), etc. ; metaph., A. dp€T7jj' Id. 2.5 F: — Pass., Schol. 
Eur. Med. 256. II. to plunder, tt6Xlv Apollod. 2: 7, 8. 

Xa<j)vpaYw7'q[Ji.a., to, booty carried off, Nicet. Ann. 469. 3 (ed. Bonn.) 

XaqjvpaYcoYia, 77, a carrying off booty, Schol. Eur. Or. 1434. 

Xa(i)i)p-aY<'>Yos, dv, carrying off booty, prob. 1. for <pvray- in Polyaen., 
cf. Schol. II. 10. 460, Schol. Lyc. 985. 

Xacj)vp€iJO), to plunder, Lxx (Judith. 15. 11). 

Xa<})CpoTra)Xeiov, to, a place where booty is sold, Polyb. 4. 6, 3 ; also 
XacJjvpo-irtiXiov, Strab. 664. 
Xa<})ijpo-n-u.Xfco, to sell booty, absol., Xen» An. 6. 6, 38 ; c. acc, Xdav 


Polyb. 5. 24, 10, etc.; X. aix/zaAwTons lo sell them as booty, DioJ. 
17. 14^ 

Ad<j)i)po--ira)\T)S, ov, 6, a seller of booty, one who has bought np booty to 
retail, Lat. sector, Xen. An. 7. 7, 56, Hell. 4. I, 26, etc. II. at Sparta, 
the Ka(pvponwXai were officers attached to the king's staft", who took 
charge of the booty, Id. Lac. 13, II, cf. Mviller Dor. 2. p. 251 (E. Tr.). 

Xa<j)i)po-ira;\ia, 77, a selling of booty. Gloss.: --iriiXTjcTLS, fojs, 1), Tiyz. 

Xa<j>ua-craj, Att. -ttco : aor. iKaipv^a Orph. Lith, I 20, Ael, etc. ; — Med. 
(v. int'r.) : aor. \a<l>v^aadai Lyc. 321. (From .y^AAII, AA^, come 
also KaiT-TOj, Kacji-vyfius, \a(l>-vi{T7]9, Xatp-varios.) To swallow 
greedily, gulp down, devour, of the Hon, alfxa kol efKara Travra 
Aa</)W(jEi II. II. 176., 17.64; of dogs, Luc. Asin. 27 ; of wild beasts, 
eagles, etc., Q.. Sm. 10. 316, etc. ; of bears also, io tear open, uvv^i rijv 
■yaaripa Ael. N. A. 4. 45 ; metaph. of fire, to consume, Anth. P. 5. 239 ; 
so, of disease, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 2. 3 : — Med., cA men, to eat glutton- 
ously, gorge, Lat. helluari, Xaipvaoirai Xaipvynov Eupol. KoX. 12, 
Anon. ap. Suid., cf. Lyc. 1. c. — Poet. A'^erb, used in late Prose. 

Xd(j)vicyTi.os, a, ov, (Xatpvaacu) gluttonous, Anth. Plan. 15, Lyc. 1234, 
etc. ; — a name of Zeus among the Minyae, Hdt. 7. 197, v. Miiller Euni. 
§ 55. II. pass, devoured, Lyc. 791. 

Xctxaivo), fut. avu), to dig, racppov fieyaXr^v (Xax'>]ve Mosch. 4. Cj6 ; 
Kp^vai as kXdx'rivev Ap. Rh. 3. 222 ; €^70 aiSrjpov X. to dig iron-miaes. 
Call. Fr. 305 ; X. <pvTa Eust. Opusc. 255. 64. — Hom. has anfiXaxo-'ivai. 

Xax3.vdpiov, TO, Dim. of Xaxo-vov, olerarium. Gloss. 

Xiixavcia, rj, the culture of potherbs, KTjwos Xaxivfta^ a garden of 
herbs, Lxx (Deut. 11. 10) ; = urjiros Xaxavwu , lb. (3 Regg. 21.2). II. 
= Xaxa.viap.us, Joseph. B.J. 4. 9, 8. 

Xaxivevjjia, t6, = X6.xo-vov , Procl. paraphr. Ptol. 2. 8. 

XuxSv60o|xai, Pass, to be planted with vegetables or to produce them, 
Strab. 243, App. Pun. 117. 2. to be used as potherbs, Diosc. 2. 

145. II. Med. io gather herbs. Luc. Le.xiph. 2. 

Xaxivij-XoYCS, ov, gathering vegetables, Anth. P. 9. 318. 

XSxaVTjpos, a, ov, of vegetable liind, Theophr. H. P. I. II, 3: rd Xax^i- 
vrjpa, vegetables generally, potherbs, lb. 6. I, 2., 7- !> l> C. P. 6. 9, 3. 

X(ixiivT)-(j>6pos, ov, bearing, i. e. sowing, vegetables, Manetho 4. 258. 

XSxSvia, 7), a kitchen-garden, like irpaind, Hesych. ; cf. Xaxcf^io-. 

XaxfiviSiov, TO, Dim. of Xaxo-vov, Hesych. 

Xax5vt?op,at, Dep. to gather vegetables, E. M. 558. 14. II. 
lachanizare is MseA — betizare, i. e. languere, by Suet. Oct. 87. 

XaxdviKos, T), uv, = Xaxa.vT]p6s, Theophr. C. P. 3. 19, I. 

Xfixaviov, TO, Dim. of Xaxavov, Diog. L. 2. 134. 

Xaxa-''"'°s, a, ov,=iXaxa-vr}pos, yij X. garden-ground, Julian. 329 D. 

Xaxiivicr(x6s, o, a cutting or gathering of vegetables, kiri Xaxa.via jxuv 
i^iXBdv Thuc. 3. III. 

XdxfiviTTjS, ov, 6, a vegetable-gardener. Poll. 7. 196 (vulg. -777175). 

X6ixavo-6i.ST|3, of the colour of vegetables, Tzetz. 

XdxSvo-9T]K7), 77, a dish or pot for vegetables, Alex. Magn. ap. Ath. 784 
B ; Xayavod- susp. Schweigh. 

Xaxfivov, TO, {Xdxatvw) mostly in pi. garden-herbs, opp. to wild 
plants, potherbs, vegetables, greens, Lat. olera, Cratin. Incert. 10, Epicr. 
Incert. I. 15, al.. Plat. Rep. 372 C, etc. ; Xdxava KaXovf^ev to. irpus tt]v 
Xpfiav Theophr. H. P. 7. i, 2 ; but also, A. dypia At. Thesm. 456, PI. 
298 : — the sing, is comparatively rare, ovSi X. oiSiv .. bpSi not a single 
herb, Cratin. XIvt. 19 ; wan firjdi X. yevioOai tv to) KrjTTOj Dem. 1225. 
14 ; ev TO) X. TovTo), i. e. the lettuce, Eubul. "Aar. I, cf. Epicr. Incert. I. 
25. 2. in pi. also, the vegetable-market, green-market, Ar. Lys. 557, 
Alex. Ariij.r]Tp. i. 8, Diphil. "Efnrop. i. 22 ; cf. ixSvs II. 

Xu-xavo-TTTepos, 6, vegetable-winged, Luc. V. H. I. 13. 

Xaxavo-TTciXTjS, ov, 0, one who sells vegetables, a green-grocer, Arr. 
Epict. 3. 3, 3, al., Poll. 7. 196 ; fem. XaxavoiruXis, (5o?, Ar. Vesp. 497; 
so XaxavoiTci)XT)Tpia, 77, Id. Thesm. 387, Diog. L. 8. 20: — Xdxavo- 
TTCoXeiov or -lov, to, the vegetable-marhet, Schol. Ar. Lys. 556, Suid. 

Xaxav°-<t'S7ia, 77, vegetable diet, Hipp. 550. 55., 1230 A. 

Xaxavu)8-t)s, es, = XaxavTjp6s, Theophr. H. P. I. 3, 4., 7. I, I: — • 
Xaxavojd-q the vegetable kind, Arist. Probl. 20. 

Xaxav-tovvjiCa, 77, (oVoyja) a naming after Xdxava, Tzetz. 

Xdxs, Xaxciv, V. sub Xayx<^vaj. 

Xax«ia [a], 77, an obscure word read (prob.) by Aristarch. in two 
passages of Od., vrjao^ 'ivtiTa Xd^eia .. T(rdvvaTai 9. I16 ; ivO' duTTj 
T6 Xdxeia Kai dXaea U(paf(povi'irjs 10. 509 ; — Zenod. read tXdxfia, 
small, as in h. Hom. Ap. 197; — but most critics ancient and modern 
followed Aristarch. in reading Xdxeia, which is expl. by ^vaKatpos Kal 
evyaot, irapd to Xaxa'tveaOai o (an aKaTrnaOai irv/cvSi^, Hesych., 
Apollon. Lex., Eust., and Scholl. ; so that the word was generally under- 
stood to mean ivell-tilled, fertile ; cf. Adxacoi', XaxvfXoios. 

Xax6iST|s, ts. epith. of the toad in Nic. AL 581 (perhaps from the same 
Root as A-dxeta : but prob. corrupt). 

Adxet7is, ecus. Ion. los, r): {Xax^tv) : — Lachesis, one of the three Fates, 
Disposer of lots, Hes. Th. 218, Sc. 258, Pind. O. 7. liS, etc.; as the 
goddess of distribution, Plut. 2. 644 A, cf. Arist. Mund. 7, 6 ; v. sub 
KXCO0U1. II. as appellat. lot, destiny, Bacis ap. Hdt. 9. 43 ; and in 

pi., Moipaiv Xax^fy^cuv C. I. I444. 

XaXT) (sic), rj, = Xrj^cs, diT0KXr,pwcn^, Hesych. ; rdtpuiv irarpuajv Xdxai 
(M.SS. Xaxat) a share in their fathers' tombs, Aesch. Theb. 914 (lyr.). 

XaxTjo-is, ecus, 77, = Xdx€0'is II, Schol. Lyc. 1 144. 

Xaxp.6s, o, V. 1. for Xdx^'os in Od. 9. 445. 

Xaxfios, 0, = XaKTtcTyuos, Antimach. 64. 

Xaxp.6s, o, = Xdxos, Just. M. Tryph. 97, Schol. Theocr. 8. 30, Eust. 
i,';2i. 48. 

Xax^atos, a, ov, = \axvriei.s, Anth. P. 9. 439. 


879 

XdxvT], 7], soft woolly hair, down, as of the first beard, Lat. lanugo, 
irpiv otpwiv .. Ttvicdaai -ytvvs €vav9ei Xax^rj Od. II. 320; ore Xdxi'ai 
viv ixkXav yiveiov ip((pov Pind. 0. I. HO; of the thin hair on Thersites' 
head, xf/ehv-fj 3" firivrjvoOe Xdxvr] II. 2. 219 ; of the soft nap or pile on 
cloth, oi5A77 S' (TrevrjvoOf Xdxvrj 10. 134; of the scanty hairs on the 
elephant, Luc. Philops. 24 : — but also of the hair or fur of wild beasts, 
Hes. Opp. 511 ; of the bear's or c^t's fur, Opp. C. 3. 140, Nic. Th. 690; 
of sheep's-wool. Soph. Tr. 690, (for which Xdxvos is used in Od.) ; of 
ox's hair, Ap. Rh. i. 325, cf. Opp. C. 2. 3C9 ; in pL, of the hedgehog's 
quills, Plut. 2. 98 D. II. metaph., like /co/i?;, leafage, Opp. H. 

4. 167, (in pi., lb. 380), Nic. Al. 410. (Cf. Xdx>'or, Xaxvrjdi. Xfjvo! ; 
Lat. lana, laneus, lanugo : — it can hardly be akin either to Xdcrios or to 
XXaiva, Curt. no. 537.) 

XaxviqEis, Dor. -deis, etrffa, fv, woolly, hairy, shaggy, ^rjpes II. 2. 743; 
aTTjdia 18. 415 ; aripva Pind. P. I. 34; dipjj-a avus 11. g. 548; X. opoipos 
a downy, soft sedge, 24. 451. 

Xaxvo-Yuios, ov, with shaggy limbs, Orjpes Eur. Hel. 378 (lyr.). 

Xdxvos, o, =Xdx!'77, tvool, Od. 9.445 ; v. 1. Xaxi^os. 

Xaxv6o|xai, Pass, to groiv hcdry or doivny, of a youth's chin, Solon 27. 
6, Anth. P. 12. 178. 

XaxvwSirjs, e$, (ft'Sos) =Xaxi'77€is, oSSas x^"*?' Xaxi'U'Scs the ground 
doivny with grass, Eur. Cycl. 541. 

XdxvucTis, 77, a covering with hair, Hipp. ap. Theol. Arithm. p. 43. 

XdxoiTjv, Att. for Xd-xoifJ-t, opt. aor. of Xa7xdj'w. 

Xdxos, TO, {Xdxiiv) an allotted portion, Lat. sors : I. one's 

special lot, portion, or destiny, Theogn. 592, Soph. Ant. I303 (so Bothe 
for Xe'xos): one's appointed office, Aesch. Cho. 360, Eum. 334; and in pi., 
lb. 310, 347, 386. II. a portion obtained by lot, a lot, share, portion, 
Pind. O. 7. 106, N. 10. 160, Aesch. Eum. 400, Xen. An. 5. 3, 9., 6. 3, 2 ; 
(V rS) rpiTa Xdx^i = to rpirov or Tp'iTws, Aesch. Eum. 5 ; vvictui TplraTov 
X. Mosch. 2. 2, cf. Ap. Rh. I. 1082., 3. 1340. Poiit word, used by Xen. 

Xaxy-<))Xoi.os, ov, in Nic. Al. 269 interpr. by Schol. p,iKp6<pvXXo%, as if it 
were «Xaxt5<^Xo(os, v. sub Xax^"^' there is a v. 1. SaavipXoios. 

Xai[;dvt] or Xap.vJ'dvT), ?/, the herb charlock, Diosc. 2. 142. 

XaiJ;6vp,ai or -oOijiai, Dor. fut. of Xa/j-Bdvoj, Theocr. 

Xdv|;LS, ecus, Tj, {XaTrraj) a lapping, opp. to ff7rdiT(s and Kaipis, Arist; 
H. A. 8. 6, I. 

Xdio (A), =;3Xe'jrct), old Ep. word which occurs in two passages of Od., 
Kvojv e'xe ttoiklXov eXXov, doTTalpovra Xdwv a dog held a fawn, gazing 
on it as it struggled, 19. 228 ; and, o fxlv Xde vefipbv d-ndyx'^''' looked 
upon the fawn -as he was throttling it, lb. 230. — Aristarch. however 
explained it by dwoXavcrriKcus 'i\wv, the Schol. by d-rroXavaTiiiuii iaOiaiv, 
devouring greedily; and Curt, follows, regarding Xdcu (Xd/^oj) as the 
Root of diTo-Xavaj. — But this leaves d-Xaos without expl., and the 
author of h. Hom. Merc. (oiiSe Kev avTov aUris o^ii Xdaiv eaiCiif/aTO, 
360) must have used Xdaj as — /SXerro!. 

Xdu (B), an old Verb, found only in the Doric pres. Xw. etc., =9iXai: 
— 1st. pers., dTTo$av€tv ov Xw Epich. 144 Ahr. ; Xa> ti fivat^at vtov Ar. 
Lys. 981 ; — 2nd pers., at X^s = e( OeXeis, Epich. 94 and 96 Ahr., Ar. Ach. 
766, cf. 776 ; 0 T( TV Xjjs Epich. 95 ; o ti X77S Ar. Lys. 95 ; Kai rti Xfjs 
Crates Incert. 5 (v. Meineke) ; 77J'Tii'a X77S Call. Dian. 19; Xfi;..TaSe 
KaO'i^as avp'iahev ; Theocr. I. 13 ; — 3rd pers., X77 .. XaPeiv; Epich. 94; 
— 1st pi., d;.ies 7e Xu)/ies a'i tis ..Xfj tovt' dTro56)j.ev Ar. Lys. 1 162; 
2nd. pi., Kal XfjTe lb. II05 ; 3rd ph, linXiyw rots fieofs, oti Xwvti 
Epich. 19, cf. Theocr. 4. 14 : — subj., KaiKa tis . . Xrj ttivoi Xiyetv Epich. 
19 ; atKa Xfjs Theocr. 5. 21 : — opt., Xai77 Epich. 137 : — inf , al filv Xrjv 
[5oK€i] Foed. Lacon. in Thuc. 5. 77 (v. Ahrens D. D. p. 480); — part., 
uvvSecTTvioj tw Xuivti .. , Kai tS ya /J-rjSe XaiVTi Epich. 19 (v. Ahrens) ; 
efe'ffTcu Kai dXXa> tSi Xuivti Foed. Core, in C. I. 1845. I18; Xwffa 
Hesych. : — to wish, desire, properly with eagerness. (The y'AA 

appears in Xfj-jxa, Xrj-ais, prob. also in Xi-Xai-o/Kvos, Xe-Xtynivos, 
Xai-Kd(aj, Xa-pos, Xa-/nt)pos, Xai-Spds, and perh. in Xt-upyos (for 
Xa-fopyds) : — but the orig. form seems to have been LAS, cf. Skt. lash, 
lash-ami, lash-yami {opto, cupio), las, las-ami (amplector), la-las-as 
(X(-Xai-o/ieros) ; Lat. las-civus ; Goth, lus-tus (imOvfiia'), lus-ton (im- 
dv/xttv) ; — a remnant of this Root appears in Xda-rr), Xda-ravpos, Xa<r- 
Tp'is, and perh. '\nXda-6ri: — it is uncertain whether the prefixes Xa-, Xai-, 
belong to this Root or to \Af ; v. sub Xa- ; Xi-, X'lav (for XiXav) also 
seem to be akin.) 

Xuu8t)S, es, (erSos) popular, Lat. popularis, Plut. Crass. 3. 

Xea, 77, V. sub Xaiai. 

Xedjo), to be smooth, opp. to Tpixas exeif, Arist. P. A. 2. 14, 3. 

Xeaiva, 77, fem. of Xiaiv, a lioness, Hdt. 3. loS ; metaph., SiVous X., 
of Clytemnestra, Aesch. Ag. 1258 ; XeaiVas fa^ov eSriXa^f, as a symbol 
of ferocity, Theocr. 3. 15. II. axVIJ-d ti avvovolas, Ar. Lys. 231. 

Xeaivu), Hdt., Att. ; Ep. Xeiaiv&>, Solon 4. 35. Nic. : fut. X(dvu! Arist. 
P. A. 3. 14, 9 ; Ep. Xeiai'e'ai II. : — aor. fXer]va Hdt., -ava Arist. G. A. 5. 
8,6; Ep. XuTjva Hom.: — Med., Muson. ap. Stob. 167. l: Ep. aor. 
Xiirjvdix-qv Nic. Th. 646: — Pass., Plat. Polit. 270 E: aor. iXmvBrjv Sext. 
Emp. P. I. 130, Diosc; Ion. subj. XdavOiaai Hipp. 622. 25 (v. Foes, 
ad 1.): pf. inf. X(Xiidv6ai Philo 2. 510, 619 ; part. XeXeacf^ivos Diosc. 

5. 85, Porph. de Abst. 4. 7> XeXeiaontvos Philo I. 302 : (Xefos). To 
smooth or polish, of a worker in horn, ttciv S' e5 Xeirjvas II. 4. Ill ; 
(TTTrotfri KkXivBov -iracrav Xaaviai I will smooth the way, 15. 261 ; Xelrjvav 
Se xopi^" Od. 8. 260 ; X. Ta rpaxvrdsvTa Plat. Tim. 66 C ; X. rd Krjpla, 
of bees, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 32: — to shave the heard, Theopomp. Hist. 
222. 2. to r7ib smooth, pound in a mortar, Lat. levigare, Hdt. I. 
200: to grind down (with the teeth), Xen. Mem. I. 4, 6, Arist. Phys. 
2. 8, 3, H. A. 2. 5 ; also in Med., Nic. Th. 646: — generally, to crush, 
extirpate, Ta tpvd/Atva Hdt. 4. 122. 3. to smooth away, Tas puTi'Sai 


880 

Plat. Symp. 191 A: — metaph. iu smooth or soften down, rov \6yov Ttvos 
Hdt. 8. 142 ; TO eTTtxoKov raj vrrvco \. Philostr. 828 : to polish style, 
Dion. H. de Comp. 16: — metaph., also, \. rf)v KaraTToaiv to tickle the 
palate, Muson. ap. Stob. 167. I ; rfiv olkotiv Dion. H. de Comp. 12. 

Xcavais or XtCavais, €ws, 17, a smoothing, Clem. Al. 263. 2. a 

grinding down, Orib. 318 Matth. 

Xcd.vT€ipa, 7, fern, of Xeavrrjp, Anth. P. 6. 295. 

XcavTtov, verb. Adj. one must grind down, Diosc. 5. I03. 

X«avTT|p, ypos, 6, {Keaivw) a smoother, grinder, i. e. a pestle, Oribas. 
317, Matth. 

XeavTiKos, Tj, 6v, good for making smooth or softening, of sweet wine, 
Arist. Probl. 3. 13 ; c. gen., Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 57 C. Adv. -kws, 
Eust. 118. 9. 

Xtp-qpiScoTos, 17, 6v, having sloughs (of serpents), Theod. Prodr. 

X«Pr]pis, I'Sos, ?7, the skin or slough of serpents, Hipp. 625. 41., 667. II ; 
of insects, etc.. Phot. ; of beans, the shell, Hesych. : — proverb., nevorepos 
\€l3r]pt5os Ath. 362 B; so, TvcpXoTepos A. Ar. Fr. 102, of. Alciphro 3. 
19. 2. a girdle like a serpent-skin, Joseph. A. J. 3. 7, 2. II. 

a rabbit (cf. Xeiropts) Strab. 144; Massiliote word acc. to Pelemach. (?) 
ap. Erotian. 244. (Prob. from Ae'jrcu, akin to Ki-rrvpov, koiros ; on the 
change of /3 and tt, v. Curt. Gr. Et. p. 528.) 

X€|3t)S, t]tos, o, (A€i'/3oj) a kettle or caldron of copper (xaX«oj), with 
three feet (A. Tpivovs Aesch. Fr. l), but different from, and prob. smaller 
than the rp'movs ; sometimes of costly workmanship, and in the heroic 
age used for honorary gifts or prizes; often in Hom., esp. in II., as 23. 
259, and in all Poets: — in Thuc. 4. 100 a brazier. II. in Od. 

mostly the basin in which the purifying water (xepvfp) was handed to 
the guests before meals, made of silver, I. 137, al.; but in 19. 386, a pan 
for washing the feet ; A. So\o(p6vos, of the bath in which Agamemnon 
was slain, Aesch. Ag. 1 1 29. III. among the Spartans a sort 

of TViXTTavov or basin-shaped cymbal, which was struck by women at 
the funerals of their kings, Hdt. 6. 58. IV. a cinerary nrn, 

Aesch. Ag. 444, Cho. 686, Soph. El. 1401 : — generally, a casket. Id. Tr. 
556 : — a pan for colours, Luc. Bis Acc. 8. V. a vase on the roof 

of the temple of Zeus at Olynipia, Paus. 5.10, 4; and at Delos, Call. 
Del. 286. VI. an air-vessel used like a diving-bell, Arist. Probl. 32. 5, 3. 

X«PT)Taptov, TO, Dim. of foreg,. Poll. 10. 66, 95, etc. 

XePnTifoj, to put into or boil in a caldron, aapKa^ Lyc. 199. 

XtpTiTiov, TO, Dim. o{\(0r]s, Anaxipp. KtOap.l.^, cf Poll. 6. 92., 10.76. 

XePT)T0-ei8T|S, «'s, like a kettle or basin, Eust. 1298. 36, etc. 

Xe|3-t)TO-xaptov, 6, (xaipaj) pot-friend, Cercid. ap. Ath. 347 D. 

XePnTuSTjs, fs,=Ke0r]TO(i5Tjs, Ath. 468 E. 

XepCas, ov, 6, a kind of fish, Lat. lebias, Ar. Fr. 365 (codd. A«'/3ios), 
Ephipp. Kv5. I. 4, Diphil. 'AvoX. I. 9, etc. 
XePiv6ios, o, = fp£;Siv9os, Hesych. 

XtytMV, uivos, ri, the Lat. legio, Plut. Rom. 13 and 20, Ev. Matth. 26. 
53, Marc. 5. 9, C. I. 4750 b, al. ; often written Xiyiiiv, lb. II28, 1133, 
al. : — X«Ynov(ipi.os, o, lb. 2803. 

XtYF""'! ■'■Oi <^ soy;«^, Hesych. 

\kyvt\, 77, =sq., Schol. Call. Dian. 12, Hesych. 

Xeyvov, TO, the coloured edging or border of a garment parallel to the 
tSa or selvage, Poll. 7. 62 (vulg. \'i~fva), Hesych. 2. ra \eyva t^s 

vOTtp-qs the edges of the womb, Hipp. 656. 10. 

XcYVOdj, to furnish with a coloured border, Hesych. 

X£Yv<«>8t]S, 69, = sq., Hesych., Phot. 

Xt-yvtoTos, 5?, ov, with a colotired border, xnwv Call. Dian. 12, Christod. 
Ecphr. 309 ; A. /5a/35oi Nic. Th. 726. 

Xtyos, 7}, ov, lewd, Xeyai yvvaiKe? Archil. (180) ap. E. M. s. v. dcreA- 
yaivai, where also is cited a Verb \eyaLvo) or \e\aivu> = \axv(vai. 

Xiy(i){A), to lay: aor. eAcfa, Ep. Atfa: — Med., fut. Kt^oixai: aor. lAcf- 
afxTjv, Ep. Kt^ajjirtv : — Pass., only in Ep. aor. tAf/tTO, XeiCTO, imper. Af'fo, 
At£€0, inf. Xixda.1, part. Xty/xevos (v. sub KaTaXiyai) ; for the other 
forms V. infr. (In this sense from y'AEX, as was first pointed out 
by Buttm., and assumed by Curt., etc., whence also Ae'x-os, Ae^-w. 
a-Aox-os, X6x-os {ambush), Aox-A"/, XcK-rpov ; cf. Lat. lec-tus, lec-tica; 
Goth, lag-jan {Tidrjfii), lig-an {K^T/xat) ; so, O.Norse legg-ja, ligg-ja; 
O. H. G. leg-jan, lek-ken, etc. : — the Lat. lex (leg-is), O. Norse Kg, 
Engl, law, seem to belong to this Root, cf. Qkjxis from TiOrifu.) Ep. 
Verb, used by Hom. in the tenses above given : — to lay asleep, lull to 
sleep, Xe^ov jxi II. 24. 635 ; tXt^a Aios vuov 14. 252 : — Pass, and Med. 
to lie asleep, to lie, pres., ixtjk^ti vvv 5r]d' avOi Xeyw/xeOa 2. 435 (where 
it means to lie idle) : — fut. At^cTai vtrvw will lie asleep, 4. 131, cf Od. 7. 
319; Xi^o^at (h evvrjv 17. 102., 19. 595: — aor., vdp 5' 'EXevri tAt- 
^OTO 4. 305 ; tS> evi Xe^affOrjv II. 14. 350 ; Xe^affOai Trapd. ra<ppov to 
bivouac, 9. 67, cf. 8. 519; and in some syncop. aor. forms, eXtKTo Od. 
19. 50, Hes. Sc. 46; or Ae/fTO Od. 4. 453, al. ; imperat. At^o II. 24. 650, 
Od. 10. 320; At'^60 II. 9. 617, Od. 19. 598. 

Xkya (B), to pick out : aor. eAe^a : — Med., aor. kXt^dixriv, Hom. ; and 
in same sense Ep. eXeyfojv Od. 9. 335 ; Xe/cro 4. 451 : — Pass., aor. 
fXix^W II- 3- 188 : — the Att. use these tenses, but only in compos, with 
aTro-,€K-, Kara-, aw-; they also have a pf ti'Aoxa (<7vc-), pass. e'iXeyfiai, 
in this sense rarely XiXey/xai (v. the compds.) ; also fut. Xeyrjcrofiai (avX-), 
aor. 2 iXeyrjv (aw-). (On the Root, v. Xtyai (C) fin.). To gather, 
pick up, Lat. lego, colligo, baria .. Xeyaifitv II. 23. 239, Od. 24. 72, cf. 
Pind. P. 8. 75 ; a'lfiacnas ts Xiyojv picking out stones for building walls, 
Od. 18. 359 (ubi V. Schol., and cf omnino Ao7as 2), cf. 24. 224: — Med. 
to gather for oneself, fuAa ttoXXol Xiyeo0( II. 8. 507 ; oarea XevKcL 
XeyovTO 24. 793 ; (pap/xaKa, etc., Ap. Rh. 3. 807, etc. 2. in Med. 

to choose for oneself, pick one out, av5pas aplarov^ Xe^aaOai Od. 24. 108 ; 
T/Jtuas, Kovpovs II. 2. 125., 21. 27 : — Pass, to be chosen, d .. Xeyolfnea 


iravres dpiaroi II. 13. 276. II. to count, tell, reckon up, ev S' 

TjjjLtas Xeye K-qreaiv he counted us among the seals, Od. 4. 452 ; and in 
aor. syncop. med. iyih ireixTTTos fierd Toicriv iXey/xrjv I reckoned myself 
•• ' 9- 335 ' ^^KTO 8' dpiO^iuv he told him over the number, 4. 451 . 
— Pass., fLtrd roiaiv eXixdrjv I was counted among these, II. 3. 188, v. 
Call. Del. 16. b. so, but not often, after Hom., A. wovTidv xpdtpojv 

apiOjxdv Pind. O. 13. 65 ; KaQ' %v (Kaarov A. Isocr. 24 D : — also, A. rtvd 
iv tx^P°^^ cou?it him among one's enemies, count him as a foe, 
Aesch. Pr. 973 ; A. rivd ovSajxov to count him as naught, nullo in 
numero habere. Soph. Ant. 183; icipdos A., d ..to count it gain, that .. , 
lb. 462 : — Med., Xt^aro -navra^ Pind. P. 4. 336: — Pass., XiyeffOai ev 
Tofs imriKajTaTots Xen. Oec. II, 20; fut. med. in pass, sense, ev Tofj ovKer 
ovai Xe^o/xai Eur. Ale. 322. 2. to recount, tell over, ov ti Stawpr)- 

£a(/xi Xeyojv l/xd Kjjhea Od. 14. 197 ; av he /joj Xeye OeaiceXa epya 11. 
374 ; TO e/caara Xeyojv 12. 165 ; oaa t avTos .. kfiuyrjae, iravT eXey' 
23. 308; so in Att. Poets, A. TiJxas, -ndO-q, ixdx^ovs, etc., Aesch. Pr. 637, 
Pers. 292, Ag. 555, etc.: — also, 'Aya/j-efivovi . . Xey oveiSea repeat 
reproaches against him, II. 2. 222 ; so, xpevSea voXXd X. Hes. Th. 27: — 
Med., TI ae XPI "''a.vra XeyeaOai ; why need'st thou tell the tale 
thereof? II. 13. 275 ; and so, jx-qKeri ravra XeywfieOa vrjirvTioi us 13. 
292., 20. 244, cf. 2. 435, Od. 3. 240., 13. 296. 

Xe-yo) (C), to say, speak, first in Hdt. and Att. : fut. Xe^ai : aor. eXe^a : 
pf XeXexo- Galen. {e'tprjKa in correct writers) : — Med., fut. Xeio/iat Or. 
Sib. 3. 432 : aor. (only in compds.) : — Pass., fut. Xexd'/jaofxai Thuc. 5. 
86, Plat., etc. ; also fut. med. in pass, sense. Soph. O. C. 1 186, Eur. Hec. 
906, etc.; and XeXe^o/j-ai Thuc. 3. 53, Plat.: aor. eXexSrjV (never eXe- 
yr)v in this sense), Att. : XeXey/u-ai Hdt., Trag., {eiXeyfiat in this sense, 
only in compd. Si-) : — rare in compds. (as dvTiXeycu, emXeya, -rrpoXeyco), 
the pres. in most compds. being supplied by ayopevcu, the fut. by epS), 
the aor. by einov, the pf. by eiprjua : v. Cobet, V. LL. pp. 35 sqq. (On 
the Root, V. sub fin.) 1. to say, speak, never in Hom., freq. from 

Hdt. and Trag. downwards ; of all kinds of oral communications, Ae7e 
e'l Ti 6eX(is, Xeye e'i ti Xeyeis, eiire on Kal Xeyeis, etc., if you have aught 
to say, say on, Valck. Hdt. 8. 58 ; so, Xeyois dv speak, say on. Plat. Poiit. 
268 E, etc. ; — A. fiiOov Aesch. Pers. 698; xpevSr}, TaXtjeij X. Id, Ag. 625, 
etc.; and in Pass., Xoyos XeXearat Soph. Ph. 389, cf sub fin.: — also of 
oracles, to say, declare, Hdt. 8. 136; so, wairep Tovvo/J-a Xeyei Plat. Prot. 
312 C. 2. A. d/Kpi Ttvos Aesch. Theb. 1012, Eur. Hec. 580; Trepi 

Tivos Soph. Aj. 150, Thuc, etc. ; virep tivos in his defence, Soph. El. 
555, Xen. Hell. I. "j, 16; Kara tivos against him, Theogn. 1239, Xen. 
Hell. I. 5, 2 ; A. im Tivt dyadds evxds to express good wishes for him, 
Aesch. Supp. 625 ; A. Ta tivos to take his part, Dem. 105. 23 ; A. npos 
Ti in reference or in answer to .. , Soph. Ant. 753i etc. ; 6is Ti Hdt. 7. 
144, Xen. Mem. I. 5, I. 3. c. acc. et inf to say that . . , Pind. P. 

2. 110, etc.; often also followed by us, oti., when the subject of the 
relative Verb becomes the object of the antecedent, yvvaiica Xeyovatv, 
dis KaOrjTat . . Xen. Cyr. 7- 3, 5. etc. : — rarely c. part., A. OiSi'irot;!' oAcu- 
Aora to speak q/" him as dead. Soph. O. C. 1580, cf Aesch. Ag. 672 : — 
Pass., Xe^eTat exuv Eur. I. T. 1047. 4. Xeyeiv Tivd ti to say 

something of another, esp., Kaicd X. Tivd to speak ill of him, abuse, revile 
him, Hdt. 8. 61 ; dyadd X. Tivd Ar. Eccl. 435 ; to eVxaTa. Td d-ndp- 
prjra X. Tivd Xen. Mem. 2. 2, 9, Dem. 268. 22 ; — also, ev or xa/cws 
A. TiTO Aesch. Ag. 445, Soph. El. 524, I028 ; ev X. tov ev XeyovTa 
Xen. Mem. 2. 3, 8 ; — whereas the Latins say bene or male dicere 
alicui. 5. to call by name, as Tpe/io/jev X. Soph. O. C. 129: — ■ 

to call so and so, ouTOi yvvaiKas dXXd Topyovas Xeyoj Aesch. Eum. 
48, cf. Ag. 896, Soph. O. C. 939, Hdt. I. 32, etc. 6. A. Tivd or 

Tivl Ttoieiv Ti to tell, bid, command one to do, like KeXeva, Soph. Ph. 
lOI, cf Aesch. Ag. 925, Cho. 553, Soph. O. C. 840, 856, Xen. Cyr. 4. 

1, 22, etc.; els 6 vdnos Xeyei Dem. 599. 14; 6 Xeywv fifj fioixeveiv Ep. 
Rom. 2. 22. 7. A. Ti to say something, i. e. to speak to the point 
or purpose, 0ovXei Xeyeiv ri, «ai Xeyojv jjirjhev KXveiv; Soph. Ant. 757; 
Xeyo) Ti ; am I right! the answer being Xeyeis, Id. O. T. I475 ; Kivhv- 
veveis Ti Xeyeiv Plat. Crat. 404 A ; iffcus dv ti Xeyois Xen. Mem. 2. I, 12, 
cf. Cyr. I. 4, 20; opp. to ovhiv Xeyei has no meaning, no authority, 
ovhev X. to awcppuvws Tpatpfjvai Ar. Eq. 334, cf. Vesp. 76; oibev Xeyeis, 
Lat. nugaris, nonsense! Id. Thesm.625; v. Interprr. ad Aesch. Ag. 170; 
but oiiSev Xeyeiv, also, to say what is not, to lie, Ar. Av. 66, Plat. Apol. 
30 B: — also, c5 7c Xeyeis you are right, or (less positively) ev dv Xeyois 
Plat. Apol. 24 E, Prot. 310B; KaXUs, dpBuis A. Xen. Mem. 3. 3, 4., 4. 

2, 26. 8. pleon., e'prj Xeywv, eXeye <pds, etc., Hdt. 3. 156., 5. 36, 
etc. ; so, ws etpij Xeywv Soph. Aj. 767' Xeywv elnev Dem. 108. 13, 
etc. 9. as the beginning of letters or documents, "Afiacris HoXv- 
KpaTe'i wSe Xeyei .. , MapSovios TdSe Xeyei .. , etc., Hdt. 3. 40., 8. 140; 
Td ypdjxfiaTa Xeyei TaSe Id. I. 124, etc. ; ypdix/xaui Xeyov Tdhe, of an 
inscription, Thuc. 6. 54. 10. like Lat. dicere, to speak with a par- 
ticular sense, to mean, ku'itoi t'i Xeyai ; but what am I saying ? Ar. Eccl. 
298; t'i tovto Xeyei ; what does this meanf Id. Eq. 1059, cf Plat. 
Phaedo 60 E : often in Plat. Dialogue, irws Xeyeis ; how mean you ? in 
what sense do you say this f Apol. 24 E, etc. ; rj ttws Xeyofiev or what 
do we mean to say? Gorg. 480 B ; nSis Srj ovv avTO Xeyeis; Phaedr. 265 
C ; TTOi'oi' Tt TTOTe apa XeyovTes <paai . . ; what they can possibly mean by 
saying .. ? Theaet. 181 C, etc. : — to explain more fully, e'iaw KOfi'i^ov <yv, 
KaadvSpav Xeyw tu, Cassandram dico, you, / ?nean Cassandra, Aesch. Ag. 
1035; 6 ndvTis, v'lbv OiicXeovs A. Id. Theb. 609, cf 658, Pr. 946; 
TTOTapios, 'AxeXwov Xeyw Soph. Tr. 9, cf. 1220, Ph. 1261, Valck. Phoen. 
994; efxe Xeywv meaning me, Isocr. 277 D ; to S' vjieis oTav Xeyw, 
TTjV iroXiv A. Dem. 255. 5 : — sometimes, however, the word after Xeyw 
is put in appos. with the word to be explained, ' AvTiKXe'ias .. , ttjs cr^s 

,Xeyw Toi fj.i]Tp6s Aesch. Fr. 172 ; Ttepl TwvBe .. , Af'7iu de ^wKtwv Dem. 


XerjXaala — \eios. 


881 


388. 22 ; Trap Zv .. , tovtcdv twv ry)v 'Acrlav olKoiivrm> Xeyai Id. 96. 3, 
cf. Plat. Symp. 202 B : — absol., fxrjSivus ovtos iv [rrj X'^P'i] ^^y<" Dem. 
17. I. 11. (lis Xtyovaiv as they say. Soph. Ant. 23, etc. ; ws A. /xoi 

Id. O. C. 1 161 : — Pass., Ke-yfrai, like Lat. diciiur, it is said, on dit, Kiyi- 
rai avTovs elvai.., Hdt. 8. 119, Xcii. Mem. I. 2, 30, al. ; but also 
Kiyovrai uvat Xen. Cyr. I. 2, I ; Oavdv ikex^l '"-e was said to be 
dead, Soph. O. T. 292: so, \(y6fj.evov iptai Pind. P. 5. I45 :■ — to A.C70- 
fiivov, absol., as it is said, as the saying goes, Lat. giiod perhibeut, 
Thuc. 7. 68, cf. Plat. Gorg. 447 A, Symp. 217 E, etc.: — b \ey6fxevoi 
the so-called .., oi A. avTovofxoi (ivai Xen. Hell. 6. 3, 8, cf. Plat. Theaet. 
1 73 D, 1 76 C ; 01 Kcyoufvoi on . . , 0/ whom it is said that . . , Xen. Cyr. 
8. 6, 16. 12. of orators, to speak (emphatically), Xtyav Seivos 

Soph. O. T. 545, Xen. Cyr. I. 5, 9, etc.; \e-yeiv rjaicTjicurts Soph. Fr. 865 ; 
cf. Eupol. cit. sub \a\ew ; A. re icat irpaaaetv SvuaTwTaTOs Thuc I. 139 ; 
0( tv rai ir\T)dei Swdfitvot Xiytiv Isocr. 28 B, cf. Dem. 433. lo., 646. lo : 
so, Siieas Xeynv virep rivot to speak as advocate for . . , Dinarch. 104. 
19. 13. to boast of, tell of, rrjv kavTov pwfjurjv Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 10: 

in Poets to sing of, OiKai A. 'ArpfiSas Anacreont. 23. I. 14. also, to 
recite what is written, Aa;3e to jiijiXiov Koi Xeye Plat. Theaet. 1 43 C, 
and often in Oratt., as Dem. 516. 30., 517. 23, etc. ; — but the common 
sense of the Lat. lego, to read, only occurs in the compds. a.vaXeyo/.iai, 
k-niXfyojiai. 15. to say or send word by another, Xen. An. I. 9, 25., 

7. 4, 5. (As Buttm. first suggested, Xiya B and C belong to .y/AEF, 
diff. from y'AEX, v. supr. A : — from B come Ae«-Tos, Ao7-a5, icara- 
Key-ai, avX-Xoy-Tj, (K-Xoy-rj, etc. ; from c, Atf-i?, A07-0S, Xoy-li^oixai, 
etc.: with the former, cf. Lat. lego {colligo), deligo, negligo, inielligo 
(and prob. religio), leguliis, Golh. lisa (^avXXeyaj, to lease or gather), 
Lith. lasz-ii, etc. N.B. Lat. lego never means to say, nor does Gr. Xiyw 
ever mean to read, v. supr. 14.) 

XstjXacria, 77, a making of booty, robbery, Xen. Hier. I, 36, Pseudo- 
Phocyl. 41, Ap. Rh. 2. 303, etc. 

Xei]XdT6u, (Aci'a, iXavvai) to drive away booty, esp. cattle, to make booty. 
Soph. Aj. 343, Eur. Rhes. 293, and often in Xen. 2. c. acc. loci, 

to plunder, despoil, to weSiov, rfjv iruXiv Hdt. 2. 152., 5. loi,etc.: — Pass. 
to be plundered, tA €« tijs X'^PV^ Xir/Xar-qdivTa Aen. Tact. 16; metaph., 
T7 yaOTpl Xer]XaT(icr6ai to be a slave to .. , Plut. 2. 133 A. 

Xei^XATTjo-ts, ecus, r/, =X€T]Xa(JLa, Aen. Tact. 16. 

XerjXaTiKos, 17, 6v, able or disposed to plunder. Gloss. 

Xtia, rj, (Acroi) a tool for smoothing stone. Soph. Fr. 477- 
V. sub Xaiat. 

Xtia, Ion. \y\ir\. Dor. Xaia (Pind. G. 10 (11). 52), : — booty, plunder, 
often in Hdt., etc. (whereas Horn, and Hes. always use Xrjis) ; esp. of 
cattle, opp. to avOpaiiroi, Pind. I.e., Thuc. 2. 94; Ae/as dTrapxrjv Pods 
Soph. Tr. 761, cf. Aj. 54, 145 ; and in pi., icpOappikvat (vpiaKOfitv Xetas 
airaaas lb. 26, Xen. Hell. I. 2, 5; rarely of men, Eur. Tro. 610: — 
generally, pillageable property, Thuc. 8. 3, Xen. Hell. I. 3, 2 ; tovj Ao(- 
TToi/s X-qiiiv OiaOai to give them up as plunder, Hdt. 4. 202 ; Xdav 
■noitladaL xoupav = XfTjXareiv x'^p'^"' Thuc. 8. 41; Xelav ayeiv Xen. 
C-y. 3' I; ^'"^ Xe'iav Uvat, etc.. Id. An. 5. I, 8, etc.; Kara Xrj'irjv 
fKnXwaai Hdt. 2.152; so in pi., iaicthaanivoi Kara rds iSias Xdas Xen. 
Hell. I. 2, 5: — proverb., Mvaaiv Xe'ia, of anything that may be plundered 
with impunity, Dem. 248. 23, Arist. Rhet. I. 12, 20. 2. plunder 

(as an act), ^^v otto Xrjlrji Kat TroXtfiOv Hdt. 4. I03. 

XeuiCvci>, XeCavtris, v. sub Xealvw, Xiavais. 

XciaJ or XetaJ, a«oj, 6, (Xeios) a beardless boy, E. M. 562. 19 ; A(a£ 
in Hesych. 

X«i-avcrTt)pos, ov, with the harshness softened, Poll. 6. 15. 
X€ipS-r]v, Adv. in drops, E. M. 78 1. 26. 

Xeip-rjGpov, t6, (Xii^o)) a wet country or place, Eupol. Incert. 122, e Phot, 
(ubi Xi0r]9pov) : cf. Xeifxojv. II. AdPrjSpa, to., a mountain dis- 

trict of Thrace inhabited by Orpheus, Strab. 410, etc. : — the inhabitants 
were proverbially dull, whence the phrases dfiovcroTipos twv Aeil3rj$p'iojv, 
Aristaen. 1.27, Paroemiogr. ; Aei0Tj9picvv dvorjTorepoi Thugenid. Incert. 
3: — the Aci|3T]6pi8es or AeijSiySpi'Sfs Nvixipai were often confounded with 
the Muses, Strab. 410, 471, Paus. 9. 34, 4, cf. Heyne Virg. Eel. 7. 21. 

Xei|3u, II., An. (cf (i'^co) :— aor., inf. Xeitpai, part. Xdipas II. 7. 481., 
24.285: — Med.,v.infr.ll: aor. (Xaipdi^rjv Eur. Ale. 1015: — Pass., Hes. 
Sc. 390, Eur. (From y'AIB come Ai'/3-€i {anevSei Hesych.), Ai/3-a, 
Ai^-dj, XiP-a5iov, Xlf, Lat. de-lib-utus ; from the lengthd. y'AEIB 
come Xe'iP-w, X('i0-r]9pov, Xoiff-rj, Lat. lib-are, Lib-er ; prob. also X'lix-vrj, 
XTp.-7jv, X(ip.-ujv, and Lat. lin-o, Ut-us.) To pour, pour forth, used 

hke (jTTfVSo; in a religious sense, olvov XdPeiv to 7/iake a libation of wine, 
II. I. 463, Od. 3. 460; fifOv 12. 362 ; also XeiPtiv (without oivov) II. 
24. 285 ; esp. with a dat. of the gods to whom the libation is made, 
XflPdv Kpovlwvt 7. 481; Oeois Od. 2. 432; in full, A. Aii a'ido-na ojvov 
II. 6. 266, cf 10. 579 ; rare, airovSds dvtiv Tf A. Tf Aesch. Supp. 981 ; 
aiTovSds 9€0is X. Eur. Ion 1033. II- 'ike ei'/3a) (q. v.), to let 

flow, shed, Sdicpva A. II. 13. 88, 658, Od. 5. 84., 16. 214; so in Trag., 
ddnpv X. Aesch. Theb. 51; !« S' Ofifxarav XdPovat SvcKptXi] Xi0a Id. 
Eum. 54; 5i 6ixp.aTos daraKTi X. SaKpvov Soph. O. C. 1251 ; TTjiceiv Kat 
A. (absol.) to melt and liquefy one's substance. Plat. Rep. 411 B : — Pass., 
of the tears, to be poured or pour forth, Eur. Phoen. 1522, Xen. Cyr. 6. 
4, 3 ; but also of persons, XeiPe(T9ai SaKpvois icdpas, to have one's eyes 
running xuith tears, Eur. Andr. 532. 2. so of other liquids, Xt'i- 

fiovaiv iXaia drop with oil. Call. Ap. 38 : — Pass., dippbs vfpl CTop-a 
XflPeTai Hes. Sc. 390, cf. Plat. Tim. 82 D ; oVAa A. Xv9pci>, Tvp.Pos 
fiiXiTi Anth. P. 6. 163., 7. 36: — metaph. of sound (cf. X''^). XetPu/xevov 
.. aiv Kafidrcp Pind. P. 12. 17. III. in Pass., also, to melt or 

pine away. At. Eq. 327, cf. Plut. 2. 68 1 B. — a-nivZai was nearly equiv. 
in sense, and was the Verb used in Att. Com. and Prose.,. cfc 


XeiEVTfpCa, 17, (Affos, 'ivT(pov) the passing o?ie's food without digesting 
it, laevitas intestinorum (Cels.), Hipp. Aph. 1248, etc. 
XtievTtpiKos, 7j, (!>', = sq., Hipp. Epid. 3. 1086. 
XeicvrfptiiS-qs, ej, affected with Xeiivrepla, Hipp. Aph. 1 249, etc. 
Xei^ojAai, Ion. and poet, for Xrj'l^optat, q. v. 
XeLKvdpiov, XetKvifoj, XeiKvov, f. 1. for Xiicv-. 

XcipaKi8€s, ai, X. vvjxcjiat meadow-nymphs, Orph. Arg. 644, Ruhnk. 

Xeip.ttKa)5T)S, fs, like meadows, grassy, moist, Hipp. Aer. 291, 294: 
Conip. Xei/jaiceaTfpoi, f. 1. for -KwhtoTtpoi, lb. 289 ; v. Lob. Paral. 288. 

Xci|xa|, a«os, i^, (not o, Hdn. in An. Oxon. 3. 284), like XtipLoiv, a 
meadow, Eur. Phoen. 1571, Bacch. 867 (both lyr.), Anth. P. 9. 788 : — 
a garden, Pherecr. MtTaAA. 2. II. = Lat. Umax, a snail, Hesych. 

X€ip.p.a, TO, (AeiTroo) a part left, remnant, Plut. Nic. 17; toO irarSos rd 
XetfipiaTa what was left of him, his remains, Hdt. I. 119; so, Lxx 
(2 Regg. 19. 4), Ep. Rom. 11. 5 : — the less of two parts, the residue, 
Pythag. term ap. Plut. 2. 1018 E. II. in Music, = S/tais 111, Plat, 

ap. Plut. 2. 1017 F sq., Aristid. Quint, p. 40; — acc. to Chappell (Anc. 
Mus. p. 202) somewhat less than ^ a major tone. 

X€ip.6crcopov, TO, v. sub Xt/J-uSopov. 

X€i(jL(iv, wvos, u, (Aeij8a)) any moist, grassy place, a meadoiu, mead, 
holm, II. 2. 467, etc. ; dfiipl 5e XeiptSives i^aXaKol lov ■qol aeX'ivov OrjXfOV 
Od. 5. 72; A. fiaXaKiis Hes. Th. 279; I3a6vs Aesch. Pr. 653; PovxiXos, 
liovBepTjs Id. Supp. 540, Soph. Tr. 18S; — metaph., Xnpiiijva MovaSiv 
Spiwdv At. Ran. 1300 ; ev Xei/^uivi norajxlaiv irorfliv in the smooth river- 
water, (cf. dXaos and Neptunia prata of the sea), Soph. Fr. 587 ; in 
Anth. P. 6. 66 a sponge is called x^t^s Xtipitiiv 9aXdaar]<: ; and in Plat, we 
have ttAoutoii Ka\ veurrjTOS XeifiHives, Soph. 222 A, cf. Phaedr. 248 
B. XI. like KijiTos, pude?ida muliebria, EuT. Cyc\. I'Jl. III. 

later, often metaph., for any bright, flowery surface, as a blooming face, 
an embroidered robe, a peacock's tail, Jac. Ach. Tat. 478, 486 : — also A. 
Xf^fwv Suid. praef., cf. A. Gell. praef. § 6 ; and as dim. Xtijiuvoipiov, 
to. Phot. Bibl. p. 161. 23. 

Xci.(iuv-Tipir)S, is, {dpw) belonging to a meadotv, Suid. 

Xfinuvids, dhos, poet. fem. of Xetixuivios, vvp.<pr] A., a meadow-x\ymp\i. 
Soph. Ph. 1454 (lyr.), Ap. Rh. 2. 655 ; cf. XetfiaictSes. 

Xei(xuvid-n)s Xt9os, 6, a stone of grass-green colour, Plin. 37. 62. 

XeLjiwviov, TO, limonium, sea-lavender or snakeweed, Diosc. 4. 16, 
Plin. 20. 28. 

X€i(xu)VLOS, a, 01', (XeipLuv) of a meadoiv, Lat. pratensis, Kairu y^s X. 
Spocroi Aesch. Ag. 560; dv9€a Id. Fr. 313; <pvXXa Theocr. 18. 39; — ■ 
in Soph. Aj. 601, for the corrupt Ms. reading 'Ibaiat pti/xvcvv Xafxaivia 
TToiai, which is against the metre and without sense, various emendations 
have been suggested, but nothing satisfactory; dpdxvai Arist. H.A. 5. 27, 
3 ; dvijidivr] rj X. = Xfi/xtuviov, Theophr. H. P. 6. 4, 3. 

Xeipcovts, iSos, poet. fem. of Xeifiwvios, Dion. P. 756. 

Xeip,covtTi.s, tSos, special fem. of Xeifiwvios, Nicet. Ann. 82 A. 

X€i.p.'jjvo-£iST)s, (s, like meadows, grassy and flowery, Cebes 17. 

Xeip,o)v60£v, Adv. /com a meadow, II. 24. 451 ; also -9c, Theocr. 7- 80. 

X€i6-(3aTOS, o, a fish, the ray, Plat. Com. 'S.ocp. 4, Arist. H. A. 2. 15, I 2 ; 
another name for the plvq acc. to Ath. 312 B ; cf. Archestr. ib. 319 E. 

Xeio-Y«vei.os, ov, smooih-chiiined, beardless, Hdt. 5. 20. 

Xei6-7Xii«Tcros, ov, smooth-tongued, flattering, Symm. V. T. 

Xeio-GaXacrcria, ij, a kind of raphanis, Theophr. H. P. 7. 4, 2; but with 
V. 1. Xeio9aciLa, as the passage is quoted in Ath. 56 F, cf. Plin. 19. 25. 

Xcio-KdpT)vos [a], ov, smooth-headed, bald-headed. Poll. 2. 26. 

Xeic-KavXos, ov, smooth-stalked, Theophr. H. P. 7. 8, 2. 

Xti.o-KCip.ov6Ci), to be upon a smooth sea, Suid. 

X€io-Kvp,ci)v [u], ov, having low waves, ddXarra X. Luc. V. H. 2. 4. 

Xeio-p-iTOS, ov, smoothing the warp, Kdjxa^ Anth. P. 6. 247. 

XeiovTij, 77, poiit. for Aeoi'T^, a lion's skin, Anth. Plan. 185. 

XeiovTO-jidxTls [a], ov, o, poet, for A€Oct-, a lion-fighter, Theocr. Epigr. 
20. 2 : — XtiovTO-irdXtjs [a], ov, 6, wrestler with a lion, Anth. P. 9. 237. 

Xtio-TToito), to make smooth, Chirurgg. 97. 5 Cocch. II. to 

pound fine, Geop. 20. 26. 

Xeio-trovs, 0, 17, trow, to, smooth-footed, Hesych. 

Xfio-TTio-yuv, 6, with a smooth beard, i.e. beardless, Manass. Chron. 6l 2. 

Xetos, a, ov, (v. fin.) smooth to the touch, opp. to rpaxvs, atytipos II. 
4. 484; Affos wcrirep eyxeXvs Ar. Fr. 25, cf. Foiis. Oec. Hipp.; tA 
rpaxia Kal X. Xen. Mem. 3. 10, I ; oft. in Plat., etc. : — also of cloths, 
srtiooth, plain, not embroidered, A. re Kal iifpavrd Thuc. 2. 97; A. vipaa/ja 
Plat. Polit. 310 E; x'''"'"''''^'"'"' ^- C. I. 155. 47 ; Acfa (KneTTOiij/j.eva 
worked smooth, of marble, Ib. 160 B. 27 ; cf. Xeiovpyos. 2. in 

Hom., chiefly of level places or countries, Xtios 5' inuuSpofxos dfjLtpis U. 
23. 330; fv Xf'io) TTiSlo) lb. 359; A. o5os Od. lo. 103, Hes. Op. 286; 
A. apoais Od. 9. I34; X(ia 8' (notrjofv [ff/^eiAia] levelled them wilh 
the ground, II. 12. 30 ; TrfSiov X. Hdt. 2. 29 ; x'"/'""' AficSTUTOi' 7. 9, 2 ; 
Tj XctOTdrrj tcuv uSujv 9 69 : A. OdXaffaa a smooth sea, 2. I17. b. 
c. gen., x'ijpos • • '"os ireTpdwv smooth (\. e. free) from rocks, Od. 5. 
443., 7. 282. 3. smooth-skinned, without hair, Lat. Icvis, of 

animals, opp. to Saavs, Hipp., Arist.: AfioTaTov twv ^wwv (cttIv dv9paj^ 
TTOS Arist. H. A. 7. 2, 9 : esp. of a youth, smooth-chinned, beardless (cf.- 
AfiO^), Theocr. 5. 90; — also of fish, smooth-skinned, opp. to XeinScoToi, 
Arist. H. A. 2. 13, 10 ; to Aefoi' Hipp. 1090 G, 1176 A, Arist. H. A. 9. 
36, I. 4. metaph., sjr.ooth, soft, TTvevfj.a Ar, Ran. looi, cf. Lob. 

Aj. 673 ; of the sound of the voice. Plat. Polit. 307 A, Tim. 67 B; of 
the taste, Tim. Locr. 100 E sq. ; KivqiiaTa Plut. 2. 1122 E: — also. A. 
lxv9oi Aesch. Pr. 647 ; to rip-tpuv t€ «ai A. [toC t]9ovs'\ Plat. Crat. 406 A ; 
al X. Tjhovai Id.Phileb. 51 D; A. vd9r]ixa Id.Tim.63E; A. kiV?70-i9, Cyrenaic 
phrase for fjSovrj, ap. Diog. L. 2. 86; A. Tjavx^V Anth. P. 7. 27b; ws 
AeioTf'pov cAt'ou virdp^ovTos, where Reiske (.TOifiOTtpov, Polyb. 20, 9, Ii: 


\et6a-TpaK0i ■ 


88-3' 

— TO X(iov ^ketoTtjs, rrji ipjirjviias Dion. H. de Lys. 24: — Adv. Xt'iai^, 
smoothly, gently. Plat. Theaet. 144 B. II. rubbed or groimd down, 
reduced to powder, Diosc. 3. 81, Theophan. Nonn. ; cf. \ei6ui II. (From 
■^AEf or AElf, cf. \(v-p6s (i.e. Xefpu^), Lat. lev-is, lev-itas, lev-igare : 
- — from thie same Root come AciaiVoi, Xtla^.) 

Xet-ooTTpdKos, ov, smooth-ihelled, Arist. H. A. 4. 4, 6. 

Xeio-o-iifxaTOS, ov, smooth-bodied, (y\e\vs Eubal. ''Icuf 2 (as Valck. for 
Kiixvoawtxaros), cf. keio^ sub init. 

Xei-OTrjS, rjToi, r/, smoothness, opp. to TpaxvTrjs, awXayxvaiv Aesch. Pr. 
493 ; X"'^"'"'" Xeii. Eq. 10, 6, sq. ; ito.TuTTTpaiv Plat. Tim. 46 C ; in pi., 
lb. 65 C, Gorg. 465 B. 2. of the voice or pronunciation, Arist. 

G. A. 5. 7, I, Dem. Phal. 299, Dion. H. de Isocr. 13; K. ovojxaTojv 
Dion. H. Vett. Cens. 2. 2. 

Xcio-Tptpeu, to nib smooth, Galen., etc.; Pass., Diosc. I. 6 (dub.), v. 
Lob. Phryn. 572. 

Xeio-Tpixew, — sq., Arist. H. A. 8. 8, I. 

Xeio-TpixicttJ, to have smooth hair, Sopliron ap. Ath. 106 E. 

Xeioupycoixai, Pass, to be made smooth, Clem. Al. 261. 

XeiovpYOS, o, {'*epya]) a mason who works stones smooth, opp. to a 
sculptor, C. I. 9, V. Bockh p. 385. 

Xtiovcri., poiit. for Xtovai, dat. pi. of Ximv. 

Xsio-cjiXoios, ov, smooth-barlied, Theophr. H. P. I. 5, 2, etc. 

Xeto-xpws, diroj, smooth-skinned, Arist. ap. Ath. 312 F, where in the 
text of Arist. (H. A. 5. 10, 3) we have o/xuxpovs. 

Xciooj, {Xfios) to make smooth. Marc. Sid. 83: A. tmypacprjv to erase it, 
Theod.Stud.: — Pass, to be made smooth, Arist. Color. 3,4. II. to pound 
fine, to triturate, Oribas. 2. 230 Daremb., Theoph. Nonn., cf. Acfoj II. 

Xeiir-avSptu), and other compds., beginning with Xcltt-, Xenro-, or 
X6i<j>- from Xdirio, should in all correct authors be written Xtir- before 
a smooth breathing, Xt.<j)- before an aspirate, Xiiro- before a conson., as 
is proved by the unvarying usage of Poets, v. An. Oxon. 2. 239, Dind. 
in Steph. Thesaur. See therefore XnravSpew, XnTO/J-apTvpiov, XiiroarpaTia, 
XiTTOTa^'ia, XnTOJpvx^<^, Xl(paifj.os, etc. 

XeiTTTfov, verb. Adj. of Xei-nai, one must leave or abandon, Eur. H. F. 
1385, Plat. Crito 51 B, etc. 

Xei-irupia, XevirijpCas, Xei-n-CpiKos, Xenrt)picoST)S, v. sub Anr-. 

Xeiircu, impf. eXetnov Hom., etc. : fut. Xdi^ai lb. : aor. I 'dXeixpa, only 
in late writers, Polyb. 12. 15, 12, Pseudo-Phoc. 72, (aw-), Anth. P. 8. 130, 
etc. ; though X('tt//as is cited from Ar. or Antiph. in A. B. 106, and is 
freq. in later Inscrr., C. I. 1988 b. C, 3272. 27, al. ; so, d-rTO-Xeitpas 
Pythag. Aur. Carm. 70 (Mullach) ; but correct writers always use aor. 2 
tXTrrov Hom., Att. : — pf. XiXoiira lb.: plqpf. eXeXoiireiv Xen. : — Med., 
in proper sense chiefly in compds. : aor. 2 eXiiroixrjv Hdt. I. 186., 2. 40, 
etc., Eur. H. F. 169 (but in pass, sense, Horn.): — Pass., fut. med. in 
pass, sense, Xdipof^ai Hes. Op. 198, Hdt. 7. 8 and 48 ; also Xfi<p$-qaofiai 
Soph. Ph. 1071 ; and XeXfr^ojxai II. 24. 742, Att. : — aor. (Xdipdrjv Find., 
Att.; Ep. 3 pi. eXeiipOev h. Hom. Merc. 195: — pf. At'Aei/^^ai Hom., Att.: 
plqpf. iXtXtinixrjv, Ep. X(X- Hom. ; Ep. aor. also tXanTO Ap. Rh. i. 
45, etc. (From ^AIII, which appears in XTir-ei^v, and all compds. 
beginning with Aitt-. Aiiro— , Xi<p- (v. sub XenravSptw), and Xiinr-avai: 
from a lengthd. y'AEin come Xe'iir-w, Xe-Xoi-rra, Xonr-us, etc. ; cf. 
Goth, laib-a {KaTa-X(t/j.ij.a), bi-laib-jan {irtpiXuiTtiv) ; O. Norse leif-a 
{to leave), etc. ; in Lat. the p is represented by qii, linqu-o, liqu-i, re- 
liqu-us, cf. Osc. Uk-itiid {liceto, liceat) ; so Lith. lik-ti {linquere) ; and 
in Skt. a similar change appears, rik' rinak-mi (vacuefacio), cf. Zd. ric 
{linquere) : cf. K«. 11. 2.) I. trans. 1 to leave, quit, 

'EAAdSa, Sdi/J-ara, etc., Hom. ; A. <paos ^eXioio x^pc''' Tpwaiv, i. e. 
to die, be killed, II. 18. 11 ; so, A. /i'tov vtto tivos Plat. Legg. 872 E ; A. 
I3wv, PloTov, etc.. Soph. El. 1444, Eur. Hel. 226, etc. ; avToxfipt oipayri 
A. a'tov by self-slaughter. Id. Or. 948 ; so, with a negat., [cr/roTreAoj'] ov 
TTOTe Kvp.a Xe'iTTd II. 2. 396; viv .. x'tu!' ovSana A. Soph. Ant. 830. b. 
conversely, tuv 5' cAittc i/'UX'J H- 5. 696, Od. 14. 426 ; tIjv .. Xiirf dvjjios 
II. 4. 470; 'i-ntna /ic koI X'tiroi aiwv 5. 685, cf. Od. 7. 224; X'nre 8' 
ourea 9vfi6^ II. 16. 743; i^ti'X'? XeXoinev (sc. 6<7Tta) Od. 14. 134; 
vvv 5' -qSr] -navra XtXomtv (sc. lb. 213 ; in these two last passages 
some take it intr. is gone (v. infr. 11). 2. to leave behind, leave 

at home, natda tov iv neyapoiaiv cAfiTre; Od. 13. 403, cf. II. 5. 480; 
esp. of dying men, to leave (as a legacy), 'Arpeus 5i dvrjaicaiv (Xnrev 
TroXvapvt Qvearri [to aiirjiTTpov] II. 2. 106, cf 5. 157 ; A. iraida upipavuv 
Soph. Aj. 653; A. Bvyaripa^ Plat. Legg. 924 E; so, iraripi yocv Kal 
KJjSea ..Xtt-ne II. 5. 156, cf Soph. Aj. 973; A. ivKXetav iv Soixoiai 
Aesch. Cho. 349 : — so also in Med. to leave behind one (as a memorial 
to posterity), ^v-qpLoavva XiiriaSai Hdt. I. 186., 6. 109, al. ; XiirtaOai 
rip.wpov'i Eur. H. F. 169 ; StaSoxovi kavrSi Plut. Aem. 36, etc. b. to 
leave standing, leave remaining, ovhifxiav ohdav Xen. An. ^, 1 ; 
ixrjhiva Id. Hell. 2. 3,41, Plat. Rep. 567 B, etc. 3. to leave, for- 

sake, abandon, desert, leave in the lurch, II. 16. 368, etc. ; A. nva x"y"«< 
Find. O. 6. 76 ; A. ivhovra Soph. Ph. 273 ; A. ttjv aiiTov <pvatv lb. 903; 
A. rd^iv Plat. Apol. 29 A, etc. ; A. kpavovs to fail in paying .. , Dem. 
821. 14; A. 8aap.uv, tpopav Xen. Cyr. 3. I, I and 34; A. vojxov Dem. 
776. 12 ; A. opKov, piaprvplav to fail in .. , Id. II90. 4., I365. 21 ; 
Ao(/3ds..ov AiTTf neglected them not, C. I. 153. 8. b. conversely, 
Ai'n-oj' ioi avuKTa they failed him, Lat. defecerunt eum sagittae, Od. 22. 
119. II. intr. to be gone, depart, Epigr. Gr. 142. 2 ; v. supr. I. I. 

b. 2. to be wanting, cease, be missing, like Lat. deficio, oii t'i tto; 

tXnrev (K tovS' o'iicov .. aiKia Soph. El. 514; outtot' (pts Xdtf/u Kara. 
■n6Xtis Eur. Hel. II.S7 ; '''^ KaKorvxh ov XeXonrtv (k reKvwv Id. H. F. 
133 ; Xeiirovaiv a'l he Tfjs icfcpaXfj'i rptx^s Arist. H. A. 3. II, 8 ; €v aoi 
XfiTTu Ev. Luc. 18. 32 ; c. inf., AeiVei jjiiv ov5' d Tvpoad^v fibep.fv to fXT] ov 
fiapvarov' eivai nihil absunt quin .. , Soph. O. T. 1333 ; so, c. gen., 


— XeiTovp'yeo). 

0paxv Xe'nrei tov /it) crvvcnrTeiv Polyb. 2. 14, 6, <;tc. : — often with 
numerals, ic((pdXaiov y'lyvtrai jxiKpov XeivovTos irevre Kal Si/ca raXavra, 
Lys. 155. 38; ov TToAi; Xetwei rojv ivtv-qicovra irSjv Polyb. 12. 16, 13; 
TpiTjpeis TTtvTe XiLTtovaai Twv tKarov Kai tiKoai Diod. 13. 14: — -navTOS 
Xiiirei it wants all, i. e. is quite wanting. Plat. Legg. 738 A; d Xnrujv lb. 
759 E ; TO Xetrrov deficiency, Polyb. 4. 38, 9, etc. : cf. eXXe'iiroj. 

B. Pass, to be left, left behind, dXoxos <f>vXaicfi iXiXiiirro II. 2. 700; 
ol 5' oioi Xt'movTai Od. 22. 250, etc. ; also, jj-iTuniaOi, icaromaOe A. II. 
3. 160., 22. 334, Od. ; TrafSe'j tol KaTomaOt XtXcifinivot left behind after 
death, II. 24. 687 ; so in Att., at AeA. Soph. Ant. 58, etc. ; to XaTrdpievov 
P'lov quod superest vitae, C. I. 5 1 1. 6. 2. to remain, remaiti over 

and above, TpiraTTj B' tri fxoTpa XiXmnai II. 10. 253; ifxol hi XtXi'itptrat 
dXyea Xvypd 24. 742 ; bXiyuv aipi rjixepiojv anla XeitreTai Hdt. 9. 45 ; 
o udai A. lipoTOis . . iXiris Eur. Tro. 676 ; avTovofxoi iXtlcpOrjuiv Thuc. 
3. II; eas dv ti XitmjTai Id. 8. 81 :- — impers., XelneTai it remains, reli- 
quum est id . . , c. inf , Plat. Theaet. 157 E, cf. Phaedr. 235 C. 3. 
to remain alive, noXXoi 5i XIttovto Od. 4. 495, cf. Aesch. Pers. 480, 
Xen. An. 3. i, 2. II. c. gen., 1. to he left luithout, to 

be forsaken of, KTfdvojv ical (piXwv Find. I. 2. 18 ; aov X^Xdfijxivr] Soph. 
Ant. 548 : — but, arparov XeXei/xfiivov Sopds which has been left by the 
spear, i. e. not slain, Aesch. Ag. 517. 2. to be left behind in a race, 

II. 23. 407, 409; XfXetfApiivo'; olwv lingering behind the sheep, Od. 9. 
448, cf. 8. 125 ; AeiTTfTo .. Mev(Xaov bovptis ipccrjv he was left a spear's 
throw behind Menelaus, II. 23. 529; « hioKOVpa XiXenrro he had been 
left behind as much as a quoit's throw, lb. 523; Kipicoi neXduiv ov )j.aKpdv 
XeXfiii/j.evoi Aesch. Pr. 857, c{. Eur. Hipp. 1244; tov icrjpvKos /urj Xei- 
TteaOai not to lag behitid, be later than the herald in returning, Thuc. I. 
131; Xil-rreaSai tov Kaipov to be behind time, Xen. Cyr. 6. 3, 29: — but, 
XuTTiaOai aird twos to keep aloof from one, II. 9. 437, 445 ; k. (laaiXios 
or drro HaffLXios to desert the king, Hdt. 8. 113., 9. 66, cf. 56; Trjs 
vavfxax^^s Id. 7. 168, cf. 9. 19; but, Xdirov fxrjhi av, irdpOev', dv' o'iittxiv 
fail not [to come] from the house, i.e. follow us, Soph. Tr. 1275: — 
absol. to keep aloof, be absent, Hdt. 7. 229., 8. 44. 3. to come 

short of, be inferior, luorse, weaker or less than, tivos, like eAoTToSo'flai, 
y/TTaaOat, vOTiptiaQai Tivoi, because the Verb has a compar. sense, Hdt; 
7. 48, etc. ; Xe'nT(cr6al th'os h tl or tv tivi Id. i. 99., 7. Si (v. infr. 
4) ; TTfp'i Ti Polyb. 6. 52, 8 ; Trpuj ti Soph. Tr. 266 ; A. tivus TaxvTijTa, 
^vviaiv Hdt. 7. 86, Thuc. 6. 72 ; also c. gen. rei, Xei(p9fjvai ptdxrjs Eur. 
Heracl. 732 ; ovStj' ffov ^'upovs XeXttiponai Id. Or. 1042 ; but also c. dat. 
rei, XeiipBfjvai fidxv Aesch. Pers. 344; and so absol. to be defeated, Polyb. 
I. 62, 6 ; VTTO Tivos Anth. P. II. 224; X('nrea6ai iv Ty dyopavojxlq, Lat. 
reptilsam ferre, Plut. Mar. 5, etc.: — c. part., ovhev i/j.ov Xiiirei yiyvojOKHQV 
Xen. Oec. 18, 5 : — XiXti^ai tSiv (jxav ^ovXevfiaTwv yon come short of, 
understand not my plans, Eur. Or. 1085 ; XiXeiiJ.ij.ai tujv iv "EXXtjcrtv 
vufiMV Id. Hel. 1246, cf. Soph. Aj. 543: absol., in part., dvhpas XtXitfj- 
pivovs inferior men, Aesch. Fr. 39 ; also, Xenrojjevoi the poor, C. I. 
6354. 7. 4. to be wanting or lacking in a thing, of ot in, bhvp- 
ndrcuv iXe'iTTtT ovhiv Soph. Tr. 937; yvwp.asXfLTrop.iva ao<pds Id. El. 474; 
XeXei/jpiivrj ri/ivcuv Eur. Ion 680; AeA. Xdyov failing to heed my words, 
Soph. Aj. 543 ; ovic iaO' oiro'ias XdireTai t65' fjhovfis no pleasure that 
it is luiihout, Eur. Fr. 140; pfjvas .. Xeirrdp.ivos (sc. twv e'l/coai eTwv) 
Epigr. Gr. 519; also, A. 'iv tivi in a thing, Soph. O. C. 495 ; v. supr. 3. 

XeiTT-ioSiv, Suid. sine interpr., perhaps past bearing children. 

Xeipivos, r], ov, fnade of lilies, xp'f/^" Diosc. 3. 1 16. II. like 

a lily, avOos Theophr. H. P. 3. 18, II. 

Xeipiocis, €aaa, (v, (Xelpiov): — properly, like a lily, but in Hom. only 
metaph., XP"'^ Aeipidcis lily skin, II. 13. 830; of the cicadae, d^ Xeipio- 
eaaa their delicate voice, 3. 153 ; and of the Muses' voice, Hes. Th. 41 ; 
'F,criTepi5es Q^Sm. 2. 418. 2. of the lily, K&p-q Nic. Al. 406. 

Xcipiov, to, a lily, esp. the white lily (only known in Hom. from Aei- 
pious), h. Hom. Cer. 427, Theophr. H. P. 6. 8, I, etc.; cf. icp'ivov. 2. 
= vdp!ciaaos, cf. Theophr. H. P. 6. 6, 9: v. Xiipios. {Xeiptov is identical 
with the Lat. lilium; cf. A A. I.) 

Xsi.pio--iroX<t>-av£(xa)vt], fj, a>i omelet made with lilies, etc., Pherecr. Hipa.l. 

Xtipios, ov, = Xeipi6(is, in Find. N. 7. 116, Xtlpiov dvSf/Jov is used, 
etc. II. of the voice, Ap. Rh. 4. 903, Orph. Arg. 251. 

XcipidoSris, es, like a lily, Theophr. H. P. 3. 13, 6. 

Xeipov, TO, poet, for Xtlpiov, Epigr. Gr. 546. 10. 

Xstpos, d, uv, =Xeipw(is, of the voice, TtTTi^ . . Xttpd x^o^v C. I. 6270 a. 
6. 2. pale, Hesych. 

Xtis, coUat. form of Ai'r, Lob. Paral. 85. 
Xe'icTTOS, 77, ov, V. sub XrjiijTos. 

XciTOS or Xetros, (Aads, Xews) an old Ad j . = Sj^jLido-fOS, but only used in 
the compd. X(n-ovpy6s, with its derivs., and in the Ion. forms X-qltov, 
Xtjtti (v. sub XrjiTov). 

XsiTos, 17, ov, found in Inscr. for XXtos. 

XeiTOvp-ytoJ, on the supposed Att. form XrfTOvpyio} v. sub h. v. : Dor. 
inf. XtiTovpyev C. I. 2448. iv. 27 and 30: pf. XeXetTovpyrjKa Lys. 150. i, 
Isocr. Antid. § 155 : (Ac(Tovp7ds) : I. at Athens, to serve expensive 

public offices at one's own cost, Andoc. 17. 19, etc., Lys. 100. 30, Dem. 
833. 26; c. acc. cogn., A. to it po (jTaTT 6 /xev a Isae.63. 25 ; Svo Xenovpylas 
Dem. 1209. 3 ; A. virip tivos to serve these offices for another, Isae.46. 11., 
63. 39 ; Ta XeX€iTovpyrip.iva the public services performed, Dem. 569. 
II : — V. XftTovpy'ia. II. generally, to perform public duties, to 

serve the people or state, tti -iroXti Xen. Mem. 2, 7, 6 ; iic Trjs iSias ova'ias 
vp.iv X. Isocr. 161 C ; to Tafs ovaiais Xtnovpyovv , S aaXovpev eviropovs 
those who serve the state with . . , Arist. Pol. 4. 4, 15 ; so, A. tois awpaat 
Dem. 568. 3 ; to Tr(pi Tas dpxas X. Arist. Pol. 4. 4, 16 ; A. ttj TrdAei 
TavTTjv TTjv XeiTovpy'iav lb., cf. Polyb. 6. 33, 6. ^ III. still more 

generally, to serve a master, c. dat., 01 ivl XiiTovpyovVTts Ta Totavra 


XeiTOvpyrj/xa — Xefx^uSiov. 


SovXoi Arist. Pol. 3. 5, 4; \. rpialv avSpaaiv, of a prostitute, Anth. P. 
5. 49: — absol. to serve the state, irpus TtKvo-nodav Arist. Pol. 7- 16, 
16. 2. perform religious service, minister, eiri Ttui' te/jcui' Dion. 

H. 2. 22 ; to) Kvpiai Act. Ap. 13. 2, etc. 

XfiTOvpY'qp.a, to, /As performance of a \ciTOvpyla, Plut. Ages. 36, etc.: 
— also XeiTOvpYirjcria, 17, prob. 1. in Philostr. 2. 612. 

XeiTOvp-yio., y, {KeiTovpyiai) at Athens, a burdensome p7ihlic office or 
duty, which the richer citizens discharged at their own expense, properly 
by rotation, but also voluntarily or by appointment, Antipho 138. 26, 
Andoc. 34. 27, Lys. 163. 21, etc. — The ordinary liturgies (kyKV/iXtOL) 
at Athens were the yv/j-vacriapxia., the \oprjy'ia, and the iariaais, with a 
minor one, the apxiSfcopla. The extraordinary, such as the Tpnjpapx'o., 
were destined for special exigencies of state. There were also KtiTovpyiai 
fieTo'iieajv, opp. to noXiTiKa'i, Dem. 462. 14. On the Xtnovpyiai, v. Dem. 
Lept. (with Wolfs preface), Bockh P. E. 2. 199 sq., Herm. Pol. Ant. 
§ 161 sq. — Though the system is chiefly Athenian, we read of hturgies 
at Siphnus (Isocr. 391 D), Mytilene (Antipho 138. 26), and other places, 
V. Hdt. 5. 83, etc. ; and the word (v. Xt/itov) seems to be of Achaean 
origin. II. any service or work of a public kind, hence o etti Aci- 

TovpytSiv, in an army, the ojficer who superintended the workmen, 
carpenters, etc., Polyb. 3. 93, 4 ; 01 tn'i nva A. aTKOTaXixtvoi Id. 10. 
16, 5. 2. generally, any service or function, t) Trpwrrj (pavepa. rots 

Repots \. 5id Tov aTo/xaTos ovaa Arist. P. A. 2. 3, 8, cf. 3. 14, 7 and 9, 
Incess. An. 12, II ; (piKiKrjv ravr-qv \. Luc. Salt. 6. 3. service, 

ministration, help, 2 Ep. Cor. 9. 12, Ep. Phil. 2. 30. III. the public 
service oi the gods, X. at -npos roiis d(ovs Arist. Pol. 7. lO, Ii; rds [rwv 
BeSiv^ A. Diod. I. 21: — the service or ministry of priests, Lxx (Num. 
8. 25), Ev. Luc. I. 23; ri TTjS eiriffKOTTTjs A. its administration, Epiphan.: 
in Eccl., liturgy, public worship, more particularly, the Eucharist. 

XeiTOVp-yiKos, Tj, dv, ofos for Xeirovpy'ia, Lxx (Ex. 31. 9), al. : minister- 
ing, TTVtvjiara Ep. Hebr. I. 14, Eccl. 

AeiTOvpYOS, 6, (*Af'i'TOj or *\tiTos, *(pyw) at Athens, one who per- 
formed a KiiTovpy'ia (q. v.), but not found in any Att. writer ; A. twv 
ev traicri XeiTovpyiuiv Inscr. Branch, in C. L 2881. 13, cf. 2882, 
2886. II. a public servant, Lxx (i Regg. 10. 5) ; in the army, 

of the workmen, carpenters, etc., Lat. faber, Polyb. 3. 93, 5 ; used to 
transl. the Roman lictor, Plut. Rom. 26 : metaph., A. t^s xP^''°^ ^A'^^ 
ministering to my need, Ep. Phil. 2. 25. III. in religious sense, a 

minister, Ep. Hebr. 1.7, in Jewish sense, lb. 8. 2 ; A. rwu dtuiv Dion. H. 
2. 22, cf. 73; Otov Lxx (Ps. 102. 21), Ep. Rom. 13. 6, al. : — often 
written with (, Xirovpyus, -ecu, -ia in Mss. and Inscrr., e.g. C. L 181. 
21., 1226, 1435, al. 

Xei(|)aiiJi,«oj, Xeicjiaijios, v. sub Xup- ; and cf. Xentavhpicu. 

Xeixajoj, = Aei'xtt) : sensu obscoeno, = Lat. _/e//arf. Gloss. 

XtixTlv, tjvo^, 6, a tree-moss, lichen, Lat. scabies, Theophr., who uses 
Acix'JJ' of the olive, \puipa of the fig, v. C. P. 5. 9, 10. 2. a kind 

of liver-wort, that grows on damp rocks, Diosc. 4. 53 ; but, 'iiriTeios X. = 
i-mToXeixyv, Nic. Th. 945. 3. a lichen-like eruption on the skin 

of animals, esp. on the chin, mentagra, as in men the ring-wcjrm, rash, 
scurvy, Hipp. Aph. 1248, Aesch. Cho. 281; in horses, a tetter, scab, 
Diosc. 2. 45 : also of the ground, a blight, canker, Aesch. Eum. 785. — 
In Mss. often written Xtx^v, v. Dind. Aesch. 11. c. 

X€iXT]vLd<o, to have the Xeix'f]V, of trees, Theophr. C. P. 5. 9, 10. 

XeiXTlvioSrjs, es, like the Xeixrjv, Hipp. 1127C. 

Xeix-Tivwp, opos, o. Lick-man, name of a mouse, Batr. 205 : so also 
X€Ixo-|aijXt) [C], 57, Lick-meal, name of a mouse, lb. 29: X€ixo-TTiva| [1], 
a«os, b. Lick-platter, lb. 100, 233. 

XeCxtJ, fut. Afi'^tt) Lxx: aor. eXti^a Aesch., Ar. 11. citand. : — Pass., aor. 
part. kKXeix^ev Diosc. 3. 44. (From ^AIX come also Xix-avoi, Xix- 
liaojiai, Xix-p-a^oJ, Xlx-vos, lengthd. in Aci'x-Qj; cf. Skt. lih or rih ; Lat. 
ling-o, lig-urio; Goth, bi-laig-un (eiri-Xeixeiv) ; O. H. G. lecch-dn (feckeii) ; 
Slav, liz-ati; Lith. liz-us {Xixavos).) To lick up, Hdt. 4. 23, Aesch. 
Eum. 106 (cf. adriv); X. to. b-qpnoTrpara Ar. Eq. I03 : simply, to lick, 
aXa Arist. H. A. 6. 37, 5, Theophr. de Sign. I. 15. 2. the irreg. 

part. pf. in Hes. Th. 826 is used in the sense of Xixptaoj (q.v.), yXuaarjai 
XeXeixP-ores playing with their tongues. 

Xenl'avSpia, 17, {Xetipts) = AiTrai'Spia, Hesych., v. 1. in Joseph. B. J. 3. 3, 
2, for XeinavSpia or XnravSpia. The Adj. XeCii/avSpos in Schol. Eur! Or. 
250 ; Verb X6n|/avSpcco in Tzetz. 

X€n)/aVTi-X6-yos, Of, gathering remnants, Anth. P. 6. 92. 

X«iv|;avov, to, (AetTroi) a piece left, wreck, remnant, relic, 'Apyovi Eur. 
Med. 1387; metaph. of a man, Xel\pavov <piXwv, ^pvyojv Id. El. 554, 
Tro. 711; TO vyv avrfj^ [t^s 7^5] A. Plat. Criti. 110 E, cf. Ill A; 
SoKpva . . (TTopyas Xeiipavov Anth. P. 7. 476. 2. often in pi., re- 

mains, remnants, Lat. reliquiae, of the dead, Xelipav' eK^aXXeiv Kva'iv 
Eur. Fr. 472; Oavuvroi Xeiipava Soph. El. 1113; to. X. tov awjJiaTos 
Plat. Phaedo 86 C ; /Soj/jos A. (puTo^ ex^t Epit. in C. I. (add.) 40796, 
al. ; — but, dyaOwv dvbpujv X. are their deeds, good name, etc., Eur. Andr. 
774 ; Xel^ava, remnants of youth, Ar. Vesp. 1066 ; Xeiipava tSiv 'IXia- 
Kwv TradrjpaToiv sequels to . . , Longin. 9. 12. 

X€iv|/i-<j>aTis, es, waning, ii-qv-q Maxim, tt. icar. 455 : also, X£n|/C<|ja>TOS, 
ov, Paul. Aeg. 2 ; X£iiJ;{4>a)S Eust. 811. 63. 

Xenpo-GpiJ, rpixos, 6, 77, having lost his hair, Ael. N. A. 14. 4. 

X6u[io-crcXT)vov, TO, the moon's first or last quarter, Lat. silejite luna, 
when she is hidden, only in Pseudo-Diosc. p. 476 F. 

^Xenj;-v8peo), to fail of water, to dry up, Nicet. Ann. 43 C: — Xeiv|;-u8pCa, 
T), want of water, Theophr. C. P. 5. 12, I, Polyb. 34. 9, 6, Strab. 740; — 
A6n|;v8piov, TO, a waterless district near mount Fames in Attica, Hdt. 5. 
62, Ar. Lys. 665, Arist. Fr. 356: al. Xapvdptov. 

X«iu)5t)s, es,=Xeios, smooth, even, Suid, ; as pr. n. in Homer. 


883 

X«C<i)p,a, TO, (Xei6ai) that which has been ground smooth, to. aicpara A., 
TO, vSaptarepa X. Theophr. Lap. 55. 
Xcicov, o, Ep. form of Xeojv : Xcitus, = Afcus, q.v. 
Xcicoais, Tj, (Aeidcu) a polishing, pounding, Plut. 2. 129D. 
XticDxeov, Verb. Adj. otie must make smooth, Geop. 9. 5, 6. 
XtKaXtos, f. 1. for XaticaXeos. 

X€kAvt| [a], y, (Xeicos) a dish, pot, pan, Ar. Nub. 907, Vesp. 600, al. ; 
in Av. 840 it means a hod, cf. 1143: — XaKAvT) in the common dialect, 
Suid. — Hence the dimin. forms XcKavis, 17, Plut. 2. 828 A, Luc. Amrir. 
39; XeKaviov, t6, Ar. Ach. mo, Polyz. Aj;/i. 4, Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 4; 
XcKaviorKT), r/, Ar. Fr. 637, Teleclid. 'A/xtp. 1. 11; XcKdviSiov, to. Poll. 
10. 84, Eust. 1402. 16. 

XcKavo-fxavTis, ecus, o, a disk-diviner, Strab. 762 : hence XcKavo-|xav- 
Tiia, Tj, Pseudo-Callisth., Psellus, etc. ; and XeKdvo-CTKoma, 17, the in- 
specting of a dish, in order to divine, Manetho 4. 213. 

XeKcipiov, TO, Dim. of Xeicos, a little dish, Ath. 149 F, Poll. 10. 86. 

XeKt9iTT)S [it] dpToi, o, a sort of bread made of pulse, Seleuc. ap. Ath. 
114 B; cf. the swallow-song, Scol. 41 in Bergk's Lyr. p. 131 1. 

XeKL9o-€i8T]S, e^, =XeKi9to5r]s, Hipp. 477. 16. 

X€Ki0o-Xdxav6-iTa)Xis, i5os, 17, a peasepudding-herb-seller , Ar. Lys. 458. 

XcKiOo-TruXTTjs, ov, 6, Suid. ; fem. -ttcoXis, iSos, a peasepi/dding-seller, 
Ar. PI. 427, Luc. Lexiph. 3. 

XeKiSos, o, the inner part of pulse, X. tpaKwv Hipp. 610. 3, cf. 667. 17, 
Galen. Lex. Hipp. XI. pulse-porridge, peasepudding, Lat. la- 

mentum, Ar. Lys. 562, Pherecr. Aut. 4, Alex. XopTfy. i, etc. 

XcKiGos, y, the yolk of an egg, Hipp. 671. 55, oft. in Arist. : — masc. in 
Alex. Trail. 

XcKiGciStjs, €S, {XeKi9os, T]) yolk-coloured, Hipp. II 23B, Theophr. H. P. 
4. 8, II. 

XcKos, €os, TO, a dish, plate, pot, pan, Hippon. 58. (Hence the dimin. 
forms XeKis, i5oj, ij, Epich. 46 Ahr., Iambi. ; XeKiaKos, 6, Hipp. ap. Poll. 
10. 87 ; XsKtcTKiov, TO, Hipp. 407. 8 and 30; also Xe.cavrj (q. v.), Xaicavr], 
cf. Lat. lanx.) 

XEKpoi, ol, = XiKpo'i, q.v. 

XcKTtos, a. Of, verb. Adj. of Xeyo}, to be said or spoken. Plat. Rep. 
378 A. II. XeKTeov, one must say or speak, irepi rivos Hipp. Art. 

800, Xen. Lac. 2, 12; ti Plat. Rep.392 A; oti .. Arist. Eth. N. 7. I, i. 

X€KTT)S, ov, 6, (Xeycu C) a speaker. Gloss. 

XeKTiKiov, to, the Lat. lectica, a litter, Alex. Trail. 9. 524. 

XcKTiKos, 7?, ov, good at speaking, able to speak, wepl ti Xen. Mem. 4. 
3, I, Cyr. 5. 5, 46 : — ij -kt] (sc. Tf'xf?), the art of speaking. Plat. Polit. 
304 D. II. Slated for speaking, ol A. tSiv Xoywv speeches in 

common colloquial style, opp. to TroirjTiKths avyKel/ifvoi, Dem. 1401. 20; 
jxaXiuTa XeicTiKov Tuv fxeTptuv to iafiPetov IffTi Arist. Poet. 4, fin., cf. 
Rhet. 3. 8, 4 : — Adv. -Ku/s, in prose, Dion. H. de Comp. 25 p. 201 R. 

XfKTO, V. sub Xeyai A, B. 

XeKTOs, 77, Of, (Xiyoj B) gathered, chosen, picked out, Hes. Fr. 35. 3, 
Aesch. Pers. 795, Soph. O. T. 19, etc. II. (Xeyw c) capable of 

being spoken, to be spoken, eOT eKelvw -rravTa XeicTa Id. Ph. 633 ; 
KaKuv oil XenTov Eur. Hipp. 875 ; oiJTt A. out6 tticttov Ar. Av. 422 : 
TO. XeKTa things having only a nominal existence, as Time and Space, 
abstractions. Stoic term in Plut. 2. 1 1 16 B, Diog. L. 7. 43 and 63. 

XficTpios, Of, {XtKTpov) bed-ridden, Greg. Naz. Carm. 5. 94. 

XeKTpiTTjs [r] Opuvos, o, a recumbent chair or couch, Hesych. 

XeKTpo-KXoiros, o, (KXeifTw) an adulterer. Or. Sib. I. 178. 

XfiCTpov, TO, (y'AEX, Xtyo} a) like Xexos, a couch, bed, Lat. lectns, 
Hom. (esp. in Od.); XeiCTpovhe to bed, OA. 8. 292 ; also in pi., II. 22. 
503, Od., etc. H. later, mostly in pi., the marriage-bed, Pind. 

N. 8. II, Trag. ; irapBivois yap.rjXiwv X. ayevaTon Aesch. Fr. 238 ; so, 
XeKTpMV evvai Id. Pers. 543 ; XenTpaiv KoiTai Eur. Ale. 925 ; koittjs 
XeKTpov Id. Med. 437 ; but, to Svairapevvov X. Soph. Tr. 791 : — hence, 
yijfxai XeriTpa tlvus to wed one, Eur. Med. 594 ; XeicTpa vpoSovvai, 
aiCTxuf eif , etc.. Id. Or. 939, Hipp. 944, etc. : — dXXoTpia, vo6a, SouAa 
XeKTpa, of illicit connexions. Id. ; cf. Ae'xo?. 2. ike fniit of mar- 

riage, a child, Agathyll. ap. Dion. H. I. 49. 

XeKTpo-xapT)s, €S, enjoying the marriage-bed, Orph. H. 54. 9, 

XcXdPecrGai, v. sub Xafj0avaj. 

XcXdGr], XeXdGovTO, XcXa9to-0ai, v. sub XavOdvoj. 
XfXaKa, XeXdKovTO. XeXaKvia, v. sub Aoff/fcu. 
X«Xap.pai, V. sub Aa/.i/3dfai : but X€Xao-p.ai, v. sub Xavdavaj. 
XeXdxTjre, X6\dxt>-'CTi, v. sub Aa7xdftt'. 

XeXcL-Xfi-OTCS, V. A61\£U 2. 

XtXiqGoTOJS, Adv. part. pf. of XavOavo), like XaSpa, imperceptibly. Plat. 
Ax. 365 C, Dion. H. de Comp. 22 p. 165 R ; to AeA. Anacreont. 15. 16. 
XfXijKa, V. sub Xdanoj, 

XfXii)(T|ji,ai, V. sub XavOdvw. II. XeXTjo-jiai, v. sub X7]i^ojj.at. 

XcXiT]p.ai (v. sub Xdca B), old Ep. pf. to strive eagerly ; II., but only in 
part. XeXtrj/xivos, XeX. iitppa Tax"^Ta waan' 'Apydovi 5. 690 ; but often 
as a mere Adj. eager, eXue 5' vti eK PeXeojv XeXir/i^ivos 4. 465 ; f}av p' 
idvs Aavaaiv XeXiyjxivoi 12. 106, cf. 16. 552: — in later Ep. c. gen. eager 
for a thing, Ap. Rh. i. 1 164; also used by him in 3 piqpf. with inf., 
XeX'iTjTO avSfjaat 3. 1158, cf. 646., 4. 1109, Theocr. 25. 196; also 
2 sing. pf. XeXirjaai., and 3 pi. plqpf. XeXiTjvTo in Orph., Maxim., v. Lehrs 
Qu. Ep. p. 293. II. in phys. sense, aiSyp I«tos eaw XeXirjpevos 

rushing, Emped. 360. 

XcXip.|J,«VOS, V. sub XlTTTOl. 

XsXoYio-tJ.tva)s, Adv. according to calculation, XeXoy. okccs dv . . Hdt. 
3. 104; AeA. npaaaovTa /xdXXov rj udevet Eur. I. A. 1021. 
Xs\ti|xev<i)s, Adv. (Aucu) loosely, slowly, Hipp. Coac. 194. 
Xep-PdSiov, TO, Dim. of Ae'^/Sos, Byz. word, Lob. Phryn. 74. 

?. L 2 


884 Xf/U/Sa^^o? 

XtfiP-apxos, o, a commander of a Ken0os, Hesych. 

XtfijSos, 6, a boat, Lat. lenibus, a ship's cock-boai, Dem. 883. 28 : me- 
taph. of a parasite, oiricrOev aKoKovOu KoXa^ tw ; XtfiPos iniKiKXrjTai 
Anaxaiidr. 'OSvaa. 2. 7. II. a Jishing-boat, Theocr. 21. 12. 2. 

esp. a fasi-sailitig galley, felucca, used either to precede a fleet, Polyb; I. 
53, 9 ; or as a Hght transport, Id. 2. 3, I, cf. 5. 109, 3. 

Xe(i,p<i8ir)S, fs, (f?5os) shaped like a Xe/^^os, Arist. Incess. An. lo, 9. 

Xc(i.p,a, TO, (Xc'ttcu) that which is peeled off, peel, hush, shin, scale, etc., 
Hipp. 641. 44, Ar. Av. 674, Alex. Incert. 9 ; rfj; .. aapicoetSovs (pvaeais 
X. Plat. Tim. 76 A. 2. metaph. a mere hush, of one who has been 

swindled, Anaxil. Incert. I. 5. 

XfjAva, 77, a water-plant, Lemiia palnstris, Theophr. H. P. 4. 10, I. 

Xc)x<{>os, 0, or ru,= KupvC,a, /J-v^a, Liban. 4. 630, cf Piers. Moer; p. 
251. II. Adj. snotty, drivelling, Menand. 'Ttto0. 13. (Akin 

to XafiTTrj, Xdirrj.) 

X6|X(j)a)5r)S, €s, (ffSos) drivelling, Schol. Luc. Lexiph. 18. 

XevTiov, t6, the Lat. linleum, a cloth, naphin, towel, Arr. Peripl. M. 
Rubr. 4, Ev. Jo. 13. 4, Eust. Opusc. 298. 17 ; in Nonn., XivTtov : — Xev- 
Tiapios, 0, prob. an atte/idant at the bath, C. I. 275. 71. 

X€^cC8lov, to. Dim. of Af^(s, Democr. ap. Clem. Al. 328, Arr. Epict. 2. 

I. 30, etc. ; — in Mss. sometimes Xe^Ldiov. 
Xe^sCci), Desiderat. of Xeyai, to wish to say. Gloss. 

Xf^€o, Ep. imperat. aor. med. of Xeya A, Hom. ; cf. Aefo. 

Xc^t-Grip or XelC-Grjpos, 6, a word-hunter, cf Lob. Phryn. 628. 

Xe^t9T)p€aj, to hunt after words, Gell. 2. 9, Socr. H. E. 6. 22. 

Xe^iGripia, ■>), a hunting after words, Clem. Al. 125. 

X«|iKo--ypa<j)OS, ov, a lexicographer, E. M. 221. 33. 

XeJiKos, 77, Of, of or for words, X^^lkov (sc. Pifik'iov), =\6fcis (v. Xe^is 

II. 3), A. B. 1094, Phot. ; X(^ik6s, u, =X(^tKoypa(pos, of Suidas. Jo. Gaz. 
Xe^i-XoYOS, ov, expressing speech, Critias I. 9 (Bgk.): v. aX^^i-. 
Xcjis, €0)5, ^, {Xtyoj) a speaking, speech,opp. to cySj}, Plat. Legg. 816 D ; 

X. rj TTpa^is saying or doing. Id. Rep. 396 C ; o rponos rijs X. lb. 400 D, 
etc. 2. a way of speahing, diction, style, T] IvOahi X. the s(y/e used 

here (in courts of justice). Id. Apol. 17 D; Movctj;s X. poetical diction. 
Id. Legg. 795 E, cf. Arist. Rhet.,3. 9, 8 sqq.. Poet. .6, 6, etc. II. 
in late writers, a single -word or phrase, Polyb. 2. 22, I, etc. ; rah X. 
Xp^o&ai rats avrais Id. 6. 46, 10; avrah Xi^Mi or KaTci Xi^iv word 
for word, Dion. H., Plut., etc. ; collectively, tcparw Kal Trjt Acffois the 
very words, Ath. 275 B. 2. narcL Xe^iv by way of explanation, 

Ath. 493 D, cf. Diog. L. 2. 113 ; also, as the phrase goes, Anth. P. II. 
140; — vapa. Xk^iv incorrectly, Cic. Att. 16. 4. 3. in.Gramm. a 

word peculiar in form or signification : hence At'^eu is the older term 
for a glossary, 'PoSiaicai Xi^eis a glossary of Rhodian phrases, Ath. 485 
E ; cf -yXwaaa 11. 2. 

A65i,-(|)a.vT|S [a], ov, (5, a Phrase-monger, title of a Dialogue by Luc. 

Xtjo, like Ae'feo, Ep. imperat. aor. syncop. med. of Xeyai A. 

XeovT-ayx^vos, ov, {dyx<^) lion-strangling, in Call. Epigr. 35 : but 
the term, -wvos is strange, and Bast suggested XfOVToxXaivos. 

Xtovrdpiov, TO, Dim, of Xfcov, C. I. 4558. II. as fem. pr. n., 

Epic. ap. Diog. L. 10. 5. 

XeovTST), contr. -rj (sub. Sopa), 17, a lion's shin, fem. of Afoi'Teos, Hdt. 
7. 69, Ar. Ran. 46, al.. Plat. Crat. 411 A: poet. XsiovT-tj, Anth. Plan. 
185 : also XeovT«ia, Anon. ap. Suid. 

XeovTfLos, a, ov, also late os, ov, of a lion, t^s X. Sopar Aesch. Fr. 108; 
Sipfia Theocr. 24. 134. 2. lion-lihe, Svva/xis Epich. ap. Fulgent. 

Myth. 3. I. 3. Tj Xfovreios vua = opopdyx^, Geop. 2. 42, 3. 

Xcovn]86v, Adv. like a lion, 2. Mace. . II. II. 

XcovTiao-i-s, (ojs, f/, the early stage of eXecpavTiaais, Oribas. p. 61 Mai. 

XeovTiaco, to be like a lion, Tzetz. Hist. 4. 937. 
XeovTiSevis, eojj, o, a young lion, Ael. N. A. 4. 47. 

XeovTiK-f|, 17, synonym for the plant icaKaX'ta, Diosc. 4. 1 23. 

XeovTiov, TO, Dim. of Xewv, Theognost. in A. B. 1394. 

XeovTO-Pap,0)v [a], ovos, 6, {0aivai) : — resting on a lion or lions feet, 
aica(pr] Aesch. Fr. 224. 

XeovTO-PoTOS, ov, feeding or keeping lions, Nonn. D. I. 21. II. pass. 
XeovTO-pOTOS, /erf on by lions, X'^P'^ Strab. 747, cf. Luc. pro Imagg. 19. 

XeovTO-5ap.u.s, avros, o, lion-tamer, Pind. Fr. 53, in acc. XeovroSa^av. 

XcovTO-Stp-qs, ov, 6, {B4poi) like a lion's shin, tawny, Orph. Lith. 613; 
Lob. Paral. 226 suspects Xeovrohuprjv. 

X60vT6-8i(|)pos, ov. in chariot drawn by lions, 'Vir) Anth. P. 6. 94. 

Xcovto-ciStis, h, lion-like, Ael. N. A. 12. 7. Adv. -Sais, Eccl. 

XeovT6-0vp.os, ov, lion-hearted, Byz. 

X60VTO-Ke4>dXos, ov, lion-headed, Luc. Hermot. 44. 

XeovTO-K6(ji,os, ov, tending or rearing lions, Opp. C. 3. 53, Philostr. 712. 

XeovTO-p-axos, ov, fighting with a lion, PoSt. in An. Ox. 2. 48. 

XtovTo-jit-y-ris, t's, {ulyvvj-u) produced between a lion and another animal: 
half lion, half something else. Poll. 5. 38. 

X£ovT6-p,op<|)os, ov, lion-shaped, Horapollo I. 21. 

X€OVTO-ptipn,T)J, ?7/fos, o, half-lion half-ant. Arcad. 19. 

XcovTO-irapSos, o, a leopard, also Xioiraphos, Achm. Onir. 273. 

XsovTO-ireraXov, to, a plant, Leontice leontopetahan, Diosc. 3. 1 10. 

XeovTO-TrC9it]Kos, o, a lion-ape. Philostorg. H. E. 3. II. 

X60VTO-Tr68Lov, TO, Hon's-foot, a kind of cudweed, Diosc. 4. 131. 

XcovTO-TTODS, o, T/, TTovv, t6, lion-footcd, Eur. Fr. 544. 

XeovTO-irpoo-to-iros, ov, lion-faced, Schol. Eur. Phoen. 416. 

XeovTO-Tpo<j)ia, 77, a rearing or breeding of lions, Ael. N. A. 6. 8. 

XeovToCixos, ov, (e'xoi) having or keeping lions, Marin. V. Procl. 19. 

XeovTO-({)6vos, ov, lion-killing, Anth. P. 6. 74, Christod. Ecphr. 
137. II. X(ovTO(p6vov, TO, a Syrian insect that poisons lions, 

Arist. Mirab. 146, cf. Ael. N. A. 4. 18. 


— \e7rp6?. 

X6ovTo-4)6pos, ov, bearing the figure of a lion, Luc. Hermot. 44. 
X60VT0-(()Uir]S, es, of lion nature, Eur. Bacch. II96. 
XtovTO-xXaivos, ov, clad in a lion's skin, Anth. Plan. 94. 
XeovTo-xopros, ij^ ov, eaten by a lion, jSoiJySaAij Aesch. Fr. 316, v. Lob. 
Paral. 466. 

XeovTO-ij/Cixos, ov, {■Lf/vx'h) lion-hearted, Schol. II. 5: 639. 

XeovTcuSns, fs, = Af0fT0€i5i7s, lion-like, ijd-r] Arist. Pol. 8. 4, 2: — -to A. 
a lion's spirit. Plat. Rep. 590 B. Adv. -Sou, Ath. 152 A. 

X«ovT-a)vvp.os, ov,.na7ned after a lion, Tzetz. 

Xc6-Trap8os, 6, a leopard, Theognost. Can. p. 98. 12, Eccl. 

Xeovp-yos, 6v,=Xewpyus, blamed as tpopnKov by Poll. 3. 134, quoting 
Xen. (Mem. I. 3, 9), ubi nunc Xeaipy-: v. Lob. Phryn. 89. 

X€-irdS€uop,ai, Dep. (AfTrds) to fish for limpets, Hesych., Phot. 

XeiraSvicTTTip, rjpos, o, the end of the XewaSvov, Poll. I. 147. 

XtiraSvov, to, a broad leather strap fastening the yoke (^^701') to the 
neck, and joined to the girth (fiaaxo-XiOTrip) , late Lat. antilena, mostly 
in pi., as 11. 5. 730., 19.' 393, Aesch. Pers. 191, Ar. {v.suh KaTaTepvoj); 
in sing., Anth. P.- 4. 3, 47 ; and so metaph., dvayKrjs Svvat XeiraSvov 
Aesch. Ag. 217: — on iEum. 562, v. sub dXarraSvos.-^A later form was 
Xitrafivov,. acc. to Apoll. Lex. Hom. s. v. AcTraS^a. 

XcTruSo'Tep-axo -crcXaxo - YoiXeo-Kpavio - X6i4/avo-8pT|j, - 6TroTpip.|jifiTO- 
criX<t)io-KapaPo- [xcXIto - KaTdK€XV|ievo-KixX - eiTtKocr(Tij<t>o-<j>aTTO-Tr£pi- 
(TT«p-aXcKTptjov - 01TT0 - K£<|>aX\io - KfyKXo-TrtXeio-Xa'y'po-cripaio-pdcf)'^- 
Tpd-ydvo-iTTCpiJYcov, Com. word in Ar. Eccl. II 69 (as emended by Mei- 
neke), the name of a dish compounded of all kinds of dainties, fish, flesh, 
fowl and sauces. 

Xeirdilo), =ir£'iT(Ta), in pf. pass., Strattis Incert. 19, Hesych. 

Xeiraios, a, ov, (AeVas) of a scaur or cliff", 6<ppVT] Eur. Heracl. 394 ; 
rocky, rugged, x^'^"' "dirrj Id. Hipp. 1248, I. T. 324. 

XtTT-apYos, oi', (AeVos) with white skin or feathers, KipKos Aesch. Fr. 
305. 5 ; of a sheep or goat, Theocr. 4. 45 : — as Subst., A., o, of an ass, 
Nic. Th. 349. 

Xtiras, to, (Af jtoi) a bare rock, scaur, Simon. 117. Ii Aesch. Ag. 283, 298, 
Eur. Phoen. 24, al.; also ap. Thuc. 7. 78. Only used in nom. and acc. siiig. 

Xeirds, dSos, 17, a. limpet, Lat. patella, from its clinging to the rock 
(AeTras),. Epich. 23 Ahr. ; wanep AtTras TTpoax^f'^''"'^ '''V Ar. Vesp. 

105, cf. PI. 1096. 

Xeirao-TTi or XcirctcrTT], rj, (AcTrds) a limpet-shaped drinking-cup, Ar. 
Pax 916, Comici ap. Ath. 484 F-sqq.; — also Xeirao-Tis, ihos, y, C. 1. 8346, 
Hesych. : — on the A. as a liquid measure, v. Bockh. cit. in C. I. 1. c. 

XfiracTTpov, TO, an instrument for catching limpets, Hesych. 

XeiriSiov, t6, (AeiTi's) a small scale. Hero in Math. Vett. 255 (ak 
Xerr'is). II. a Syrian plant, like pepperwnrt, used in cases of scurvy, 

Diosc. 2. 205, Galen. : — in Ath. II9 B, 385 A, XtiriSi or -8iv, to. 

X€iTi8o-ei8T)s, es, like scales, Galen. 

XemSo-xaXKOs, 6, dub. for Atms x"^''<'f> ^- Xems. 

X«Tri86o[ji.at, Pass, to be covered with scales, rd X€XfmSapieva, = Ta Ae- 
TidajTa, Sext. Emp. P. I. 50. II. rd uaria XcniSovTai the bones 

scale off, Hipp. Fract. 774. 

XemSuTos, 17, ov, scaly, covered with scales, of the crocodile, Hdt. 2. 
68 ; rd XeniSarrd scaly-coated animals, Arist. H. A. 2. 13, 13, al. : — also, 
9wpr]( X. a cuirass covered with scales, Hdt.9; 22, cf. Dio C. 78. 37- li- 
as Subst., X., 0, a fish of the Nile with large scales, Hdt. 2. 72 ; called 
KVTrpIvos by Doris ap. Ath. 309 B. III. a kind of gem, Orph. Lith. 284. 

XeirCJo), (Xivos) to peel off the husk, skin or bark, Antiph. *iAo^. I. 10, 
Theophr. H. P. 3. 13, l: Act. in Lxx (Gen. 30. 37, al.) : — metaph., 
Polyb. ID. 27, II. 

Xtmov, TO, Dim. of Xeiris, thin rind, scurf, Hipp. Coac. 192. 

Xems, I'Sos, T), (AeTTco) a scale, rind, husk, Hipp. Aph. 1252 ; A. ciov an 
egg-shell, Ar. Pax 198 ; the cup of a filberd, Anth. P. 6. 22 and 102 ; the 
coat of an onion, Schol. Luc. Hist. Conscr. 5. 2. collectively, the 

scales of .fish, Ae7ri5os cA-qperi's uiairep ixOvoetSios Hdt. 7- 61 ; 6 ev bpvtdi 
TTTepov, TovTo (V IxOvi ((JTi X. Arist. H. A. I. I, g ; opp. to <foAis, lb. I. 
6, 4., 3. 10, I; also of serpents, Nic. Th. 154. 3. of other things, 

A67ris x"^«oS, the flakes that fly from copper in hammering, Lat. squama 
aeris (Cels. 2. 12), Diosc. 5. 89 and 90; absol. Xevis, Hipp. 614. 15; 
Xf-nit wpiovo; saw-rfi/s;, Heliod. Chirurg. p. 1 58; AtTri'Sef (sc. x'''*'°0> 
snow-flakes, Theophr. H. P. 4. 14, 13. 

Xtmcrp-a, to, that which is peeled off, peel, Lxx (Gen. 30. 37), Diosc. 
I. 22, Galen. 

XeiTi.(rp,6s, o, a peeling off, Eccl. 

XemcTTTis, ov, 6, = ^evaTTis, Hesych., E. M. 

Xemo-Tos, rj, cv, peeled,- Aqvil. V; T., Eust. 1246. 28. 

Xtiropis, d, Aeol. for a hare, Lat. lepus, ap. Varron. R. R. 3,12, L. L. 
5. 20 ; cf Xi^rjpis II. 

Xe'iTos, TO, (Af'jrco) -rind, a husk, scale, Alex. Incert. 9 ; Kva/xov Luc. 
Icarom. ig ; aratpidoi Nic. Th. 943 ; ixOvwv XtTrrj Poll. 6. -51, 94. 

Xe-irpa, Ion. -pr), 77, (AcTrpds) the leprosy, which makes the skin scaly, 
Hdt. I. 138, Hipp. Aph. 1248 ; in pi., Hipp. II4 D ; v. sub Xevurj. 

Xfirpas, dSoj, i], poet. fem. of Xeirpos, rough, Xeirpds rrerpa Theocr. I. 
40: also as Subs!., A., 77, a rock, Opp. H. I. 129. 

Xe-irpaco, to have or catch the leprosy, Lxx (Num. 12. 10) ; A. rfiv 
KvoTiv Hipp. 1146G, cf. Aph. 1252, Littre 4. p. 419; Kepdfiiov o^rjpbv 
Xerrpa the wine-jar is acid and mouldy, Ar. Fr. 511. 

Xe-ir'piaco, =foreg., Diosc. I. 102, Porph. de Abst. 3. 7 ; A. rds o\p^L% 
Schol. Ar. Av. I49. 

XenpiKos, 77, ov, good for the leprosy, X. (pdpptaKa, cited from Diosc. 

Xcirpos, d, ov, (for Xenepos, from Xt-rros) : — scaly, scabby, rough, opp. 
to XfTos, of places, read by Corai^s in Hipp. Aiir. 79, 1 23, etc. ; so, Hovvds 
X. C. I. 2905 D. 12. II. leprous, Theophr. C. P. 2. 6, 4, Lxx, 


Xe-Trpoofiai 

etc. ; \. 6vvx(^, the scnhrl ungues of Cels., prob. psoriaris unguium, 
Hipp. 426, Diosc. 2. 140; TO kcirpuv = \(npa, rj, Lxx (4 Regg. 5. n): 
— i/iduTas €K Xmpuiv with which Stp^arcuv is to be supplied (for the 
toughest leather, says the Schol., was supposed to be made of mangy 
skins), Ar. Ach. 723 ; the Schol. however prefers reading Ik AfTTpSiv, 
assuming that Aeirpos (Aevpot ?) was a Tannery outside the walls. 

X6-n-p6o|xai, Pass, io beco?ne leprous, in pf. part., Lxx (2 Regg. 5. I, 27). 

XcTTponjs, TjTos, ?7, = AfVpa, Jo. Chrys. 

Xtirptivopiai, to be rough and scaly, of snakes, Nic. Th. 156, 262, 

XcirpuStjs, es, rough, rugged, Ael. N. A. 2. 41. II. of leprous 

character, of a disease, Diosc. Eupor. I. 50, 126: of a- man, labouring 
U7ider a le^prous disease, GaXen.. 12. 315. 

Xjirpojcris, ews, 7), leprosy, Tzetz. 

XeirTa-Ktvos, 77, 6v, po«t. for sq., Anth. P. II. 102. 

XeiTTaXeos, a, ov, {Xfmos) Jine, delicate, (pcouT) II. 18. 571; vir-qtiaav 
.. XerrTxxXfOf'O'vpiyy^i Call. Dian. 243 : — also, X. iavuv Ap. Rh. 4. 169 ; 
ttoSes Nonn. D. 9. 230; a-qp, Xvyoi, etc., Anth. P.JO. 75., 7. 204; — • 
metaph./i?«fi/(?, XcirraKfoi 9vnoTai Manetho I. 165. 

XeTTT-eTTX-XcirTos, ov, thin-upon-thin, i. e. thin as thin can be, in Corn- 
par., Anth. P. 1 1. 110 ; cf. KvPenlKv^ot, TtaTTntiri-na-mros, <pav\eiTi(pav\os . 

XeirnjYoptca, {ayoptvai) = \tTrro\oyiai, Caesario Dial. I, Interr. 28. 

Xe-n-rrjKT|S, es, (clkt)) fine-pointed, delicate, Hesych., Phot. 

XsTTTms Kpi9Ti,r], a kind of fine barley, Geop. 3. 3, 12. 

XeiTTO-pXao-Tos, ov, with feeble shoots, Theophr. C. P. 3. 7) H- 

XeiTTO-PoTjs, ov, 6, ivith fine or delicate voice, Cyrill. 

XcTTTo-pvpaos, ov, thin-shinned, Schol. Ar. Eq. 316. 

XeiTTo-YacrTpos, ov, with a small belly, Hipp. 11 33 C. 

XeiTTOYCios, ov, Theophr. CP. 3. 6, 8, etc.; XeirTOYCus, idi', Thuc. I. 
2 : {yaia, yij) : — of a thin or poor soil : — pi. Xcnruyta, ra, barren coun- 
tries. Phot., Suid. 

X€TrTO--yva>p,cuVj ov, subtle in mind, Luc. Jup. Trag. 27. 

X€TrT6-YP<ip.p.os, ov, written small or neat, Luc. Symp. 17. 

Xisirr6-Ypa<j)os, ov, written small or neat, Luc. Vit. Auct. 23. 

XciTTO-SaKTuXos, ov, with delicate fingers, Philes de Aran. 2. 

XeiTToScpjiia, ^, thinness of skin, Theophr. CP. 3. 5, 3. 

XsirT6-8€pp.os, ov, with- thin or fine skin, Hipp. 487 ; Sup. -ototoj, 
Arist. P. A. 2. 13, 3, G. A. 5. 2, 9. 

XeirTO-Sojios, ov, slightly framed, slight, Trftfffia Aesch. Pers. 1 1 2. 

X€TrTO-€-n-€(o, {flmiv) =:\eTrTo\oy(a}, Cyrill. 

XeirTo-Gptl, T/jf^os, 6, fj, with fine hair, XfTTTorpixf? Arist. Probl. 38. 
2, 2; also, A.€7rTc/T/)ixoi Id. H. A. 3. 1 1, 10 ; neut. pi. AewToTpiX" (which 
may come from either form), Id. G. A. 5. 3, 37: Comp. -Tpi\wT(pos Id. 
H. A. 4. II, 12. 

XfiTTO-Opios, ov, (Bptov) with thin, fine leaves, Nic. Th. 875. [Pro- 
perly r, but I I. c, metri grat. ; cf. 9ptov^^ 

XcTTTo-ivos [1], ov, (i'l ir. 2) with fine fibres, Theophr. H. P. 3. 9, 3. 

X«TrTO-KdXa(jios [a\a], ov, with fine statics, Theophr. H. P. 8. 9, 2. 

Xeirxo-Kapiros, ov, with small, delicate fruit, Diosc. 3. 29. 

XtirTO-Kcipvov, TO, a nut with a thin shell, Diosc. I. 179, Geop. lo. 3, 3. 

X€iTT6-Kap4>os, ov, luith thin, light stem, Diosc. 3. 27. 

X6irT6-Kvii]p,os, ov, spindle-shanked. Adamant. Phy5. p. 374. 

Xe7TTO-KOT7€co, to chop fine OT s>7iall, Diosc. 5. 85, Symm. V. T. 

XeiTToXoY€co, to speak subtly, to chop logic, quibble, Ar. Nub. 320 ; irepi 
rivos Sext. Emp. M. I. 65 ; A., ti to discuss in quibbling fashion, Luc. 
Bis Acc. 34, Dio C. 55. 28 : — so also XcrrroXoyeofiai, Dep., Luc. Prom. 6; 
Ti npo; TLva Id. Jup. Confut. 10. 

XsTTToXoYia, Tj, subtle discourse, quibbling, Hermipp. A?;/i. 4, Philostr. 
21: — alsa=;cj'(7roTi7S, A. B. 49. 

XeiTTO-XoYOS, ov, speaking subtly, subtle, quibbling, cpplves Ar. Ran. 
876, cf. Philostr. 515 : — to X. = \eTTToXoy'ia Anth. P. append. 70. 

XeTrTop.tp€ia, a consisting of small particles, Tim. Locr. 98 E, Plut. 
2. 822 A. 

X€TrTop,epT|s, ft, (ix(pos) composed of small particles, as water and fire, 
opp. to dSpos, Tim. Locr. 100 E : — Comp. -(arepot Diod. 2. 36 ; Sup. 
-((jTaTos, Arist. Gael. 3. 5, 2, al. II. treated in detail or minutely, 
Ptolem. Geogr. i. 22, Tzetz.: — Adv. -pcDr, Phot. Bibl. p. 4. 26. 

X6irTOfj,6pi|jiv£a, Tj, attention to trifles, Cornut. N. D. 18. 

X€-n-TO-p.{pip,vos, ov, {^iptp.va) taken up with trifles. Gloss. 

Xc-irT6-p.i)Tis, ecus, fj, of subtle plans, Hesych. 

Xe-iTT6-p,tTos, ov, of flue threads, <papos Eur. Andr. 831, Ap. Rh. 2. 
31 ; v((p(Xr] Anth. P. 6. 11. 
XeTTTO-p,ii06u, = XevToXoyfoi, Cyrill. 

XeiTTov (sub. (vrepov), to, the small gut, Hipp. 169 B, 191 B. II. 
(sub. vofiiaixa), a very small coin, about a fourth of a farthing, Ev. Luc. 
21.2, Phot. s. V. 6P0X0S ; cf. XfTTTOi 6. 

X€-iTTO-v€vpos, ov, with thin sinews, Adam. Physiogn. 2. I, p. 375. 

X6T7T6-n-T)vos, Of, {TTTjv'tov) of fine fabric, ij(poi Eubul. Navv. 1.5; v. 1. 
XciTTOVTjTOS, ov, {vfo}) fiue-spun: 

XcirTo-TTOito), to make fine or small, Oribas. 190- Mai: — Verbal Adj. 
-iroiijTeov, Diosc. 5. 103. 

XcTTTo-Trous, o, f), with small delicate feet, Schol. At. Av. 1 292. 

XeTTTop-piJos, ov, with thin, delicate root, Schol. Theocr. 5. 123. 

XeiTTop-ptiTos, Of, thinly-flowing, Hipp. 1279. 5^- 

Xetttos, t), ov, (X(Trco) peeled, husked, plpifa tc Xcttt' kyevovTO, of 
barley being threshed out, II. 20. 497 ; rare in the literal sense, cf. Xfn- 
Tvvai I. 2. 2. fi?ie, small, Kovir) 23. 506 ; kovis Soph. Ant. 256 ; 

Tf^pa Ar. Nub. 177 ; X^nTots aXa'i Alex. Il'oc. 3. 5 ; often in Hipp., cf. 
Foes. Oecon. 3. thin, fine, delicate, often in Horn., mostly of garments 
and the like, bOovai II. 18. 595; vtirXoi, <f>apos Od. 7. 97., 10. 544; 
dpaxi'ia 8. 280; fiTipivdos II. 23. 854; XtTTTOTaTOj x"^«''s 20. '275; 


XeTTTUVCa. 885 

^iv&s Poos lb. 276; )(;aX«o!r icai Zovaica Find. P. 12. 44 ; — so also in 
Eur. Med. 949, Thuc. 2. 49, etc. ; Xfrna tol -npwpaOtv t'xf"', of ships, 
to have the bows thi7i and weak, Thuc. 7. 36. 4. of the human 

figure, mostly in bad sense, thin, lean, meagre, opp. to iraxv^, Hipp. Art. 
784; iyuj 5i XeiTTTi Kda9ivrjs Ar. Eccl. 539; aotpwrHiv XctttSiv, an'iT- 
aiv Antiph. KXeotp. I. 4; so, X. )((ip Hes. Op. 495 ; OTfjOos Ar. Nub. 
1017 ; Tpax'fjXos Xen. Cyr. 5, 30; Xfmus Totv aiceXotv Luc. Navig. 2 ; 
X. iiTTu jxepipLvSiv Plat. Amat. 134 B; of animals, Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 11 ; — 
also slender, taper, haicTvXos Plat. Rep. 523 D ; diroXfiydv (h X., of the 
fingers of a statue, Luc. Imagg. 6. 5. of space, like OTfvo^, strait, 

narrow., fiai9fxr] Od. 6. 264 ; errj XctttoI' in a thin line, Xen. Cyr. 5. 4, 
46, Polyb. 3. 115, 6. 6. generally, small, weak, impotent, XcnTf/ 

fj-ijTis II. 10. 226., 23. 590 ; iXvis Ar. Eq. 1 244, cf. 6x«a' II. 3 ; aatpa- 
Xeta Dem. 1472. 14 ; X. ixvrj faint traces, Xen. Cyn. 5, 5 ; Xchtov o5a?, 
of a child's ear, Simon. 37. 14; to. AfTrxd tOiv irpolHaTajv small 

cattle, i. e. sheep and goats, Hdt. 8. 137 ; A.. vXaia small craft, Id. 7. 36; 
aKpai X. small headlands. Id. 8. 107 ; X. KXipiaKia Ar. Pax 69 ; t<) X^tttS- 
TaTov tov- X"^^"'^^ vo/xtaptaTos Plut. Cic. 29; apyvptov 'Pi-diov X. C L 
2693 e. 11, f. I ; V. XeiTTov II : — Adv., Xi-majs (.Tjv poorly, meanly, Me- 
nand. Monost. 682. 7. light, slight, XtrtTah viral kwvojttos .. 

^iiraicrt Aesch. Ag. 892 ; X. trvoai light breezes, Eur. I. A. 813 ; XeTTTaTs 
€jri povaicri on slight turns of fortune, Soph. Fr. 499. 8. of size 

or quantity, X. -nvpiSia small, Ar. Lys. 1207 '• ^- xvXtKes Pherecr. Tup. 

1. 5 : — neut. pi. as adv., Theocr. 3. 21. 9. of liquids, thin, Hipp. 
412. 36.; XsTTTd dvepiedv Id. 169 B; A., or^os light wine, Luc. Merc. 
Cond. i8j 10. much like XcnTopLipr]^, consisting of few or fine 
parts, offtiy XcnToTepov df/p vdaTos Arist. Phys. 4. 8, 9, cf. Cael. 3. 5, 3, 
al. II. metaph._;fnf, subtle, refined, vovs Eur. Med. 529 ; XcnToTepoi 
fiv9oi lb. loSi; XiTtTOTaToi Xrjpoi Ar. Nub. 359; A. piTixavda9at Id. Ach. 
445 ; A. XoyiOTTjs Id. Av. 318 ; A. kuI dnpiSris Antipho 124. 13; h Tas 
Tcx''f'5 Traxees, ov XfiTTOt Hipp. 295. 25; Xoyoi Actttoi .. Tpiipov' iKti- 
vovs Alex. Tap. 1.8; cf. AejTToAd^os : — so Adv., Actttoij pttpijivdv Plat. 
Rep. 607 C ; A. Kal nvicvwi (^(Td((W Amphis *iAd5. i. 5; Comp. AtTr- 
TOTepais, Anaxand. 'OttA. 2 :— also, icqTd Xtinov subtly, in detail, Cic. 
Att. 2. 18, 2, Phryn. in A. B. 48. 16, Phot. s. v. viipfTos; cf. /caTaXcrrTO- 
Xoyia : — Ta kutix Actttoi', the title of certain poems by Aratus, perh. 
elegantiae, Arati Vita p. 55 Westerm., Strab. 486. 2. of fine 
feelings, sensitive, Schilf. Dion, de Comp. p. 246. 3. rarely of the 
voice, fine, delicate, Arist. H. A. 5. 14, 7, Lyc. 687 : neut. as Adv., Xctttov 
d/iftTtTTvPl^eiv At. Av. 235; of sound, Anth. P. 11. 352; cf. XeirTa- 
X(os. 4- of smell, Plat. Tim. 66 E. 5. of persons, ol A. the 
poor, Polyb. 25. 8, 3. 

XsTTTo-crapKos, ov, spare of flesh, Geop. lo. 64, 3, Schol. Theocr. 5. 94. 
X€TrT0-<TK6XTis, csj thin-shauked, Arist. P. A. 4. 8, 4 ; -(Tic(X4aTepos Id. 
H. A. 2. 14, 3. 
XcirTO-a-iraG-qTOs [a], ov, fine-ivoven. Soph. Fr. 400. 
X€irT6-(TTO[Aos, Of, with small mouth, Arist. ap. Ath. 88 B. 
XeiTTOo-WT), f],=--XfnTuTr}s, Anth. P-. II. 110. 

XeiTTO-o-vvOeTOS. ov, of fitie texture, icaXvpp.aTa Antiph. 'A<ppo5. I. 10. 
X6iTTO-crxi5if|S , €S, with narroiu slit, of sandals, Cephisod. Tpotp. 2, cf. 
Diosc. 3. 29, Poll. 7. 85. 
XeirTO-o-cojxos, ov, with thin or taper body, Eust. 1288. 40. 
Xe-n-TOTTjs, 7;tos, 17, (A«77tos) thinness, Hipp. V. C. 896. 2. fine- 

ness, delicacyt leanness, opp. to irdxos, Plat. Rep. 523 E, al. : of the air, 
tenuity, Id. Tim. 58 B, Arist. Cael. 3. 5, 3, al. ; in pi., Id. H. A. 2. 17, 
13. 3v thinness, moagreness, of body. Plat. Legg. 646 B. II. 
metaph. subtlety, tuiv ippevuiv Ar. Nub. 153, cf. Luc. Bis Acc. 2. 
X€TrTO-TO|.ica>, to cut small, mince, Strab. 727, East. Opusc. 63. 2. 
Xt-n-TO-TpdxTjXos [a], ov, thin or fine-necked, Arist. Physiogn. 5, 5, 
Alex. Mynd. ap. Ath. 392 C. 
Xe-iTTo-Tp-QTOS, ov,. {riTpao)) with small .holes, Diosc. 5. 138, Galen. 
XcTTTO-Tpixos, ov, v. sub X(TrTu9pi^. 

XcTTTovpYfti), to do fine jvork, of joiners and turners, Plut. Aemil. 37., 

2. 997 D. 2. metaph. =A€7rToAo76tu, Eur. Hipp. 923, Plat. Polit. 
262 B, 249 D. 

XeiTTOvpYTis, es, finely worked, ea9oth. Horn. 31. 14 : — thin, delicate, 
Nic. Fr. 3. 9. 

XcirTOupyCa, fj,fine workmanship, Joseph. A. J. 3. 6, 4 : metaph. acute- 
ness, Themist. 448. 19 Dind. 
XeirrovpYos, 6v, (*€pycu) producing fiiie work, esp. in wood, Diod. 1 7.1 15. 
XciTTO-i;(})if|s, €S, (vfpalvw) fine/y woven. Luc. Am.or. 41, Alciphro 3. 41. 
Xcirro-<j)aT|s, (S, feebly shining, Nonn. D. 5. 170. 
X€irT6-ct)Xoi.os, ov, with thin bark, Theophr. H.P. I. 5, 2, etc. 
XtiTTO-cljvXXos, ov, with thin leaves, Theophr. H. P. 3. 9, 5. 
X€-iTT6-<j)covos, ov, with- small weak voice, Arist. H. A. 4. 11, 13. 
X67rT0-xti-XT|S, e's, thin-lipped, Arist. H. A. 4. 4, 7; v. 1. Ae7rTo\-€iAoj, ov. 
X*itt6-xp<»'S, cutos, 6, fj, with delicate skin, Eur. Fr. 898 (vulg. AfTTTcp 
Xpi^Tt). 

XcTTTO-xCXos, iviih thin or Utile juice, Theophr, H. P. 6. 16, 5. 
X6TrTO-ij;d|ia9os, ov, ivithfine sand, Aesch. Supp. 3, as Pauw. for -Pa<piliv. 

XtlTTOO), = AfTTTyl'ttJ, Gloss. 

XtirTUvcris, ij, attenuation, Hipp. Prorrh. 107. 

XcTTTUVTiKos, T], 6v, of or for making thin, attenuating, Diosc. 5. 89:— 
c. gen., x^^"^ ^- aitiOTos Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 365 D. 

XtTTTuvw : fut. vvix! Lxx : aor. (XfiTTwa Hipp. 1164F: — Pass., aor. 
fXcnTvv9r]v Id. 1254 H : pf. XeX(iTTvap.ai Id. 454. 20, Arist. H. A. 3. 5' 
3; but inf. X€X£nTVv9ai Ath. 552 E: (A^tttos). To 7nake thin or 
7neagre, at TaXanrujplat X. rd TTpoPara Arist. H. A. 8. lo, 4, cf. Probl. 
5. 14, 3, al. ; A. TO (Txv/^a tuiv Taypidrajv Polyb. 3. 1 1 3, 8 (cf. Xcirrvcr- 
fios) ; ipaiv^v Papeiav . . KtnTvvojv Babr. 103. 5. 2. to digest food. 


Xe7rTL'(7/xo9 — XevKiuo?. 


Plut. 2. (189 D, cf. Hipp. Vet. Med. 16. 3. to thresh ovt winnow, 

\. Arjovs icapTTov Anth. P. 9. 21 ; cf. Xeirros i. II. Pass, io be 

reduced, grow lean, Hipp. Aph. 1244, Arist. H. A. 3. 5. 3, al. ; tovs wjxovs 
\€VTvv€a6aiX<:n. Symp. 2,17: oflhings, tobe rarejied ,'Dnnwx. Svvrp. i. 28. 

XG-n-TUCTfios, o, a thinning, Hipp. 1 1 76 A; esp. of tlie line of battle, 
Aclian. Tact. 49. * 

XeTTtipLOv [Oj, TO, Dim. of Xtirvpov, a small husTi, thin peel, etc., Hipp. 
242. 27, Arist. H. A. 5. 15, 2, Theocr. 5. 95. 

AsiTiipioci), to strip ojf the husk, to peel, Hesych. 

Xc-irijpi.cbSTjS, fs, {(iSos) like husks, consisting of coats or layers, like 
the onion, Arist. H. A. 5. 15, 4, Theophr. H. P. 4. 6, 2 ; cf. KewvpojSrjS. 

Xinvpov, TO, {\fiTOs) a rind, shell, husk, Batr. 131, Lxx (Cant. 4. 3), 
Diosc. Parab. I. 95. 

Xc-iriJpos, d, uv, in a husk, peel, rind, Nic. Th. 136. 803. 

XeTrOpioS-qs, £5, — XenvpLwSrjs, Theophr. H.P. I. 6, 7., 9. 9, 6. 

Xs-irvxavov [0], to, =\tnvpov, one of the coats of an onion, Lat. tunica 
cepae, Theopomp. Com. '05. 2, Plut. 2. 684 B. 

KtTTj), fut. Xtif/oj (dno-) Eur., etc., aor. tKeipa II. (v. airo-, Ik-) : — 
Med., Ale.x. Arj/xyrp. 5 : — Pass., fut. XaTrrjao/xai {he-) Erotian. : aor. 
2 Xawrjvai (e«-) Ar. Fr. 211 : XiXfjjifiaL (oTro-) Epich. 109 Ahr. (From 
the same Root come XtTr-or, X(tt-'is, Kerr-vpov, \€tt-tus, \6n-os, Xott-is, 
XoP-o?, Xuiw-os, also o-Xott-tw in tlesych.) To strip off the rind or husks, 
to peel, bark, wepi -yap pa I xaXniis eXeipev <pvXXa t6 /cat <pXoi6v II. I. 236; 
Kpd/Ujuuoj' A.. Eupol. Ta^. 3 ; wudyuous Nic. Fr. lo. 6 ; c{. iicXi-nai. II. 
metaph., in Com. poets, to hide, i. e. thrash. Plat. Com. ai a<p' hp. 5, cf. 
MeinekeTimocl.nuKT. I, Apollod.Car.rpa/</i. 1. 10; cf. Sfpo^ll. 2. 
io eat, Antiph. Kojp. 3 ; Phot, also cites AeTrrti (sic) =KaT€n6tft from 
Eupol. III. Pass. =5€ipofjiat ; hence to indulge in indecent gestzires, 

Alex. At;^. 5, Meineke IVInesim. 'IinTOTp. I. 18. 

Xe-irtoSTjs, fs, (elSos) like husks, etc.: also = AejrvpiJs, Gloss. 

Atpva, ^, Lerna, a marsh in Argolis, the mythol. abode of the Hydra, 
Eur., etc.; also AepvTj Strab. 371, etc.:- — proverb., Aipva KaKwv an 
abyss of ills, like 'lAias /eaKwv, Hesych. ; so Cratin. Incert. 73 called the 
theatre Aepva deaTujv : — Adj. Acpvaios, a, ov, Hes. Th. 313, etc. ; also 
OS, ov, Eur. Ion 191 (lyr.). 

Aco-piajoj, to do like the Lesbian ivomen, hat. fellare, Ar. Ran. 1308. 

Aco-pijo), = Aeo-;3ia^a), Ar. Vesp. 1346. 

AecrPis. i5os, 77, a Lesbian woman, II. 9. 271, cf. Pherecr. Xfip. 8 : — 
also A6<T(3ias, ados, Hermesian. 5. 54, Anth. P. 9. 26. 

Ata-pos, rj, Lesbos, an island on the W. coast of Asia Minor, Hom., 
etc. ; the seventh in magnitude of islands known to the Greeks, Alex. 
Incert. 30 : — Adv. Aecrp60cv, from Lesbos, II. 9. 664 ; A«a-p66i, at 
Lesbos, E. M. 25. 13 : — Adj. Atapios, a, ov, Lesbian, of Lesbos, Hdt., 
etc. ; proverb., //era Aeafiiov whuv of those who are judged second best, 
V. Meineke Com. 2. p. 159: — Aiafiiov Kvpa or Kvixanov (v. sub Kvp.a 
I. 2), Aesch. Fr. 72. 2, Vitruv. 4. 6, 2 ; Ataxia olKoSofxr) Arist. Eth. N. 
5. 10, 7 : — the wine of Lesbos was highly prized, Philyll. Incert. 6, Alex. 
Incert. 4 sq. II. Aeaffiov, to, 1. part of a ship, rj 5(VT(pa 

rpoTTit acc. to Poll. I. 85. 2. a drinking-cup, Anth. P. append. 

31.4, Hedyl. ap. Ath. 486 B. 

Xco-TTis, iSos, fj, = iX(aTr'is, Alex, word, Hesych. 

Xco-XQ-^sJ, i^icxv) '0 prate, chatter, KO/ca A. Theogn. 613: so Xe- 
CTxaivco, Perictione ap. Stob. 488. 54, Call. ap. Hdn. 7r. ptov Ae'f. 9. 

XecxT), ?7, {Xeyaj B) a place where people assembled for conversation, a 
favourite resort for idlers or beggars, coupled with the smith's shop, ovS' 
fOeXeis eijSfiv \aXKTjwv ks 56/xov iXOujv fit ttov es Xia\'qv Od. 18. 329 ; 
Trap S' Wi xdA/ceiof BSikov Kal iiraXta Xtax^v Hes. Op. 49I, cf. 499; 
KaTt^cuv €v Tais X. twv yepovToiv Vit. Hom. 12. 2. later, any public 
arcade or corridor, used as a lounge, like the scholae porticuum of the 
Romans, a sort of club-room, esp. at Sparta and in other Dor. cities, 
Cratin. UXovt. I. 3, cf. Pans. 3. 14, 2, Plut. Lycurg. 16. 24, Miiller Dor. 
4. g. § I; also in Attica, C. I. 93. 23 : — such places were often splendid 
buildings, being specially dedicated to Apollo (cf. XtaxV^opios) ; one at 
Delphi was adorned with paintings by Polygnotus, Luc. Imagg. 7, Pans. 
10. 25,1; among the Cnidians the council-chamber vi3.i called Xtaxr], 
Plut. 2. 412 D, cf. 298 D ; so of the Olympian council-hall, Zciis airr]- 
^Liliaaro as Xeax<^^ (sc. ras 'Epivvs) Aesch. Eum. 366 ; also, ovjkXv- 
Tov TTjvde yepovToiv A., this duly summoned council. Soph. Ant. 160 
(lyr.). II. talk or gossip, such as went on in the Xeaxai (cf. 

XeaxV^^'^' tXXeaxos, TrfpiAccj^^^j'cuTos, ■npoXiax'')'''(xiop.ai), fiaKpal X. 
Eur. Hipp. 384, cf. I. A. looi, Poeta ap. Ath. 32 C, Anth. P. 13. 6 : — in 
good sense, conversation, discussion, yevop.tvTjs XiaxHS, os -ytvoiTo . . 
dpicTTOs Hdt. 9. 71 ; l/c Xoyaiv dXXojv dirnceaOat es Xeaxv^ ""^P' 'Sd- 
Xov Id. 2. 32 ; Xoyov u tlv' (crxfis Trpus iptav Xeaxo-v if thou hast aught 
to communicate to me. Soph. O. C. 167 (lyr.) ; ovyKXrjToi X. a council 
summoned for debate, v. TrpoTidrjiii II. 3 ; rjXiov kv Ac'ffx!? KaTeSvcapiev 
Anth. P. 7. 80 ; Xva> Xeaxas proverb, for breaking off discussion and 
setting to work in earnest, Paroemiogr. 

X{o-XTi]|Ji.a, TO, idle talk, Hipp. 1285. 27. 

X€crxT)vcia, 17, gossip. Plat. Ax. 369 D. 

Xco-xi1v€ijTTis, ov, 6, a gossip, chatterer, Ath. 649 C. 

X€(TXT]V€vno, {Xiffxr]) to chat or converse with, Tivl App. Civ. 2. 91 ; 
also in Med. to chat, converse, Hipp. 24. 6., 88 C, 454. 9. — Hdt. has the 
compds. ir€piXeaxT]ViVTos, TTpoAeo'X'^fevo^iai. 

Xe(rXT)VLTT)S, ov, o, = X(axr)ViVT-ris, Suid. 

Xecrx'n^°P'-°s. epith. of Apollo, as guardian of the meetings in the 
Xeaxai, Plut. 2. 385 C, Cleanthes ap. Harp. s. v. X(crxai. 

XetrxTjvujTirjs, ov, o, = X€(jx'q^'(vTTis : — n scholar, pupil, Thales ap. Diog. 
L. 2. 4. On the accent, v. Theognost. Can. p. 44. 34. 

Xeo-x-^peco, =A£(rxdfa;, Hesych., prob. f. 1. for X€0-xt)V«u. 


Xeo-XT)?, ov, 6, a talker, TImo ap. Diog. L. 9. 40, v. Lob. Phryn. 184. 
XcuYaXtos, a, ov, (v. Xvypos) : I. of persons, in sad or sorry 

plight, wretched, pitiful, ■nTaix'p XfvyaXfcp ivaXiyKioi Od. 16. 273, cf. 
17. 202 ; XevyaXeoi eaop-eda 2. 61 ; so, XevyaX^ws X'"P^'^ to go in ill 
plight, II. 13. 723. II. of conditions, etc., sore, baneful, tnourn- 

ful, vvv 6e ^6 XevyaXio) OavaTw f'ip.o.pTo aXSivai, i. e. by drowning, II. 
21. 281, Od. 5. 312; by the halter, 15. 359; icrjSeai . . XevyaXioiaiv 
15. 399; aXyiOi X. 20. 203; TroXf/xoio pLfdr/aeTe X. II. 13. 97; ev Sal X. 
14.387; fppeai XevyaXfTjoi 771677(7059.119; XtvyaXiois inttaai 20.109; 
A. rjSea Hes. Op. 523 ; ttoiVt; 752 : — the word is rare in later Poets, as 
A. Kopos Theogn. 1 1 74; aviai Ap. Rh. I. 295. 2. rarely of external 
objects, A. x'Tcui' a sorry tunic, Philet. ap. Strab. 168. 3. in Soph. 

Fr. 904, fivpov XevyaXiov is explained in E. M. by vypov, in Phot, by 
hia(ipoxov. 

AcviTTjs, OV, 6, a Levite, Ev. Luc. lo. 32, Eccl. 

XeuKct, TO., neut. pi. of Af u/cds, used as Subst., I. the menstrua alba of 
young girls, opp. to ipvOpa, Hipp. 11 28 H, Arist. H. A. 7. I, 6, G. A. 2. 
4, 10. II. thi?i fine shoes, Alex. Tap. 4. 

XtvKaia, 77, a kind of strong hemp used for cordage or tackling, per- 
haps the Spanish spartum, Moschio ap. Ath. 206 F ; Xevicia in Artemid. 
3. 59, Hesych. lI.=XtvKr] II, C. I. 2525 b. 79. 

XcuKaivo) : pf. pass. XeXevKaofiai Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 54 B : (Afu- 
Kos). To make white, whiten, XevKaivov vdojp fetJTTjj eXaTrjcn Od. 

12. 172 ; A. aAa poOiois, X. pudia Eur. Cycl. 17, I. T. 1387 ; ks yivvv 
ipirei XevKaivcxjv 0 xpovos Theocr. 14. 70: — Pass, to be or become white, 
Ap. Rh. I. 545, Diphil. 1. c, Arist. G. A. I. 21, 9, al. 2. to make 
bright or light, -r/ws XfVKalvti (puis morn brightens up her light, Eur. 
I. A. 156. II. intr. to grow white, Arist. Probl. 9. 4, 3, Lxx (Lev. 

13. 19) ; acppoio with foam, Nic. Al. 170. 
XeuK-dKavGa, ^, white-thorn, a kind of thistle, Theophr. H. P; 6. 4, 3. 
X6vre-dXcf)iTOS, ov, rich in pearl-barley, Sopat. ap. Ath. 160 B. 
XtvK-dpirv^, vKos, 6, 77, with white head-band, Opp. H. 4. 238. 
X€VK-av9€p.ov, TO, white-flower, like "'"''^fA""') name of several 

plants of the chamomile tribe, Diosc. 3. 154, Plin. N. H. 21. 93: also 
X«VK-av0cp,is, (Soj, 77, lb. 22. 26. 

XcvKavO-ris, f's, (avQiai) white-blossoming, Nic. Ther. 530 ; generally, 
blanched, white, awpaTa Find. N. 9. 55 ; dpTi X(VKav&is Kapa just 
touched with white. Soph. O. T. 742, cf. Anth. P. 12. 165. 

XeuKavSiJco, to have white blosso/ns, generally, to be white, of men who 
had whitened themselves v/ith gypsum, Hdt. 8. 27 ; of snow-clad hills, 
Alciphro 3. 30; x'°^' Xevicav6i(oijaas alyas Babr. 45. 3 ; oiKi'a A. yinf/co 
Stob. 74. 27. II. so also in Pass., Sext.Emp.P. I.44,Lxx (Cant.8.5). 
XevKciviT), XevKavCt]0ev, etc., v. sub Xav/cavia. 

XeuKavcris, r), a whitening or growing white, Arist. Phys. 5. I, 5, etc. 
XcuKavTtov, verb. Adj. one must bleach, Diosc. 2. 105. 
XevKavTT|S, ov, v, one that 7nakes or paints white. Gloss. 
XevKavTLKos, T], ov, of or for whitening, Schol. Plat. : — Adv. -Kuis, Sext. 
Emp. M. 7. 192, etc. 

XeuK-dpYiXXos or XcvKapYiXos, ov, of or with white clay, Strab. 
440. II. as Subst., A., 7) (?), white clay, ap. Plin. N. H. 17; 4. 

XcvKas, dSos, poet. fern, of XfVKos, Nonn. Jo. 3. 20, etc. ; rreTpa X. 
Eur. Cycl. 166 ; hence the promontory of Epirus was called A€u«dj, first 
in Od. 24. II. II. a plant of the lamium kind, Diosc. 3. 1 1 3, 

cf. Nic. Th. 849. 

XeiJK-acnns, idos, 6, rj, white-shielded, of a Trojan, II. 22. 294 ; of the 
Carians, Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 15 : of a Maced. corps, Plut. Cleom. 23; — in 
Trag. the Argives are XivKaairtSa, Aesch. Theb. 90, Soph. Ant. 106, 
Eur. Phoen. 1099, — not because they wore plai?i shields without any 
device (for this was common to all Greece, v. Stanl. Aesch. 1. c), but 
because white was the Argive colour ; cf. <7T67aj'ds. 
X€VK-avi7T]s, f's, white-gleaming, of a fish, Antiph. 'iiXo6. I. 20. 
X6VK-axdTT]S [x"^]. "u, d, the white agate, Plin. 37. 54. 
XcvKta, V. sub Xivica'ia. 

XevK-e\e(j)d,VTivos, 77, ov, white as ivory, Hesych. 

Xeuic-cpivcos, Att. -plvfcus, 77, the white fig-tree, Ath. 76 C ; also of 
the fruit, Acuk. iVxdScr Hermipp. ib., v. Meineke Hist. Com. p. 97. 
XcvK-fpv6pos, ov, whitish red, xpcid, Arist. Physiogn. 2, 4. 
XeuK-cpvGpo-xpovis, ovv, whitish-red-coloured, Nicet. Eug. I. 1 33. 
XevK-cpa)8i6s, d, a white heron, i. e. perh. tlie spoonbill, Platalia 
leucerodia, or the egret, Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 12. 

XevKt), Tj, a cutaneous disease, so called from its colour ; a kind of 
leprosy, or (strictly speaking) of elephantiasis, Xetrprjv r] XfvKrjv exe'" 
Hdt. I. 138; Xdx^ves Kat Xinpai Kal XivKai Hipp. Prorrh. II4; A. 
aXipovs Tc Plat. Tim. 85 A ; k^avOrjpa o KaXuTai A. Arist. H. A. 3. II, 
6, cf. Probl. 10. 4 sq. ; cf. Foes. Oecon. II. the white ppplar, Lat. 

populus alba, used for chaplets, Ar. Nub. 1007, Dem. 313. 24; cf. 
dxcpcuis, a'iydpoi. 2. a place at Athens where the taxes were let 

out to the farmers of the revenue, prob. so called from a poplar in the 
place, Andoc. 17. 24; cf. Bockh P. E. 2. 26. III. a plant, also 

dvdpocraices, Diosc. Noth. 3. 150. IV. in pi. white spots on the 

nails, Alex. Aphr. Probl. I. 146. 

XeuKTjvai, ai, chestnuts from AevKa'i (or rather Aivxai) on Mt. Ida, 
Galen. 6. 426. 

XeviK-TjirdTias or Xet7X"T'''2'''^°'S! ov, u, white-livered, i. e. cowardly, 
Paroemiogr., Suid., A. B. 51. 
XcvK-Tjireipos, OJ', with white soil, Geop. 2. 6, 39. 
XcvK-TipCTpos, 01', with white oars, "'Aprjs Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 283. 
XeuKTjp-tjs, fs, white, bkmched, dpi^ Aesch. Pers. 1056. 
Xcvittvos, 77, ov, of white poplar, OTicpavoi Arist. Oec. 2, 42. II- 
^of hemp (v. XevKa'ia I), Hesych. s. v. fiaax^-^V- 


AeuKiTTTrlvei - 

AsuKiTTTTioes, al, daughters of Leiicippos, nymphs worshipped at Sparta, 
Kcpai A. Eur. Hel. 1466 ; cf. SiebeL Paus. 3. 13, 

XcvK-iinros, ov, riding or driving white horses, hke XtvicuvaiXos, cpith. 
of the Dioscuri, Ibyc. 16, Valck. Phoen. 609; and of men of rank, Ibyc. 
16, Find. P. 4. 207. Soph. El. 706; of Persephone, Pind. O. 6. I Co. 2, 
A. dyvial fit/l of white horses, Id. P. 9. I46. 

XevKitTKos, 6, a fish, the while mullet, Hices. ap. Ath. 306 E. 

XcvKiTTjs [r], ov, 6, = \evK69, Theocr. 5. 147. 

XEVKo-patpTjS, 65, dyed white, cited from Schol. Soph. 

XeuKo-jBpaxiwv, ov,iuith white arms or shoulders, Manass.Chron.Il6o. 

Xcvk6-76i.os, ov, Theophr. C. P. 2. 4, 4 ; Xevkoycos, av, Strab. 439 
(with V. 1. XtvKo-yaios) : — o/or with white earth. 

XevKO-Ypu4)€co, to paint in white on a coloured ground, i. e. in plain 
outline, like aKia'ypa<p(aj, Arist. Poet. 6, 20. 

XevKo-Ypa<j)is, idos, rj, a kind of clay for paintingwhite, Plin.N.H. 27. 78. 

XevKo-StpjxuTOS, ov, with a white skin or fur, Hesych. 

XevKoSiKTOS, vox nihili : v. XvkoSiwktos. 

Xfuico-Sicf)0Epos, ov, with a white skin, Hesych. 

XevKo-cpuSpos, ov, = \€VKepvSpos, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 203. 

AevKo9€a, rj, the white goddess (cf. fXfXavQia) ; under this name Ino 
was worshipped as a propitious sea-goddess, Od. 5. 334, Pind. P. II. 4. 

XevKO-9paKios d'/XTTsA-o?, a white Bithynian vine, Geop. 5. 17, 4- 

XsvKo-fipi^, rpixos, o, 77, or XevKorpixos, ov. white-haired, white, 
\ivKUTpL\a Kpiov Ar. Av. 971; )^(VKOTp'ixa)v irXoicaixuv Eur.Bacch. 112 ; 
-rpixes 'iTriTOL Call. Cer. 120; twv Ktvuorpixi^v Arist. G. A. 5. 6, 9; 
Afu/coTpi^a vp60aTa Strab. 784- 

Xeuico-9Jjpa^, a.Kos, u, 17, with white cuirass, Xen. An. I. 8, 9. 

XeuKoivos [r], rj, ov, made of XtvKoiov, prob. I. Theophr. ap. Ath. 689 
D, cf. Hices. and Philon. 675 E ; o A. (sc. OTtcpavos) Anth. P. 11. 34. 

XeuKoiov, TO, for Ktvicbv 'iov, literally white-violet, a name given to 
several plants, I. the wall-flower, Diosc. 3. 138, Theocr. 7- 64, 

etc. II. a bulbous plant, the snow-flake, Hipp. 570. 48, etc. ; 

flowering very early, Theophr. H. P. 6. 8, 1 ; joined with the narcissus 
and lily in Anth. P. 5. 144, 147. Cf. lov. 

XEVKo-Kapiros, ov, yielding white fruit, Theophr. H. P. 3. 18, 6. 

XevKo-KavXos, ov, white-stalked, Theophr. H. P. 7. 4, 6. 

XfUK0-iC€paT6S, ol, white-horned, only in Hesych., where the order re- 
quires X(v/caKpaTes, which Salm. restored. 

XevKO-Kf^ySXos, ov, white-headed, Hesych. 

XeuKO-KTjpos, ov, made of white wax, Hesych. 

XevKo-Kop-is, iSos, 7j, a kind of pomegranate, Plin. 13. 34. 

XeuKo-Koixos, ov, white-haired, VoW.t^.l^g; -K6fiT|S,o, Tzetz. Posth. 659. 

Xeuico-Kpdp.p-(), -f), white cabbage, Geop. 12. I, 4. 

XeuKo-Kpas, aros, 6, 77, white-headed, Hesych. ; v. X^v/coKeparet. 

Xevico-Kijp,(ov [u], ov, white with waves or surf, ijuves Eur. Or. 993 (Ivr."). 

Xcuko-XlQos, ov, of white stone or marble, aT-qkri C. I. 2059. 43., 2061, 
'al. ; cf. Strab. 236 ; OToai Id. 567. 

XsvKO-Xtvqs, o, -fj, a robe of white flax, C. I. 155. 17. 

XeuKO-Xivov, TO, white flax for ropes and rigging, used esp. by the Phoe- 
nicians, Hdt. 7. 25, 34, Ael. N. A. 5. 3. 

X6VKO-X6(j>as, a, o, = sq., Eur. Phoen. 119 (lyr.). 

XcuKo-Xocjjos, ov, white-crested. Ar. Ran. 1016, Philet. 14: — toOt' dva. 
XiVKuKocpov, prob. on this tuhite hill, Anth. P. 7. 636. 

XEUKO-|xaLvis, I'Soj, ri, the white sprat {/latvls), Polioch. Kop. I. 

XevKo-jiaXXos, ov, with white wool, Eust. 403. 44. 

XsvKO-ixtXttS, aiva, av,whitishblack,'RAn.'E^im<tx. 162,, Tzetz. II. 
as Subst., A., 6, = Ai/Sdi'OTor, Genelli in Wolf's Anal. 4. 478. 

X€UK0-|X€T-a)iTOS, OV, with o whitc forehead, Hippiatr. 253, Hesych. 

XevK-op,<j)a.Xi.os, ov, with white navel or cejitre, of fig-trees with a 
white stem, Theophr. C. P. 5. I, 8. 

XeuKov, TO, white, as a colour, to A. oThtv knows black from white, 
Ar. Eq. 1279, cf. Plat. Prot. 33I D, al. 2. a white dress, XiVKov 

dfiTrexE' are dressed in white, Ar. Ach. 1024; iiiupua jxkvri XfvKO, Id. 
Thesni. 840. 3. the white of an egg, Arist. G. A. 3. 2, I, al. 4. 
7-d A. the luhite of the eyes, Alex. Tap. 4. 9, cf. Arist. H. A. I. 10. 5. 
tA Xivica, V. sub Xevva. 

XcvKo-voTOS, o, the south wind which cleared the lueather, Lat. albus 
Nottis (for the usual votos brought rain), Arist. Meteor. 2.5, 8. 

XevKO-oTTMpos, 01', with white fruit, Anth. P. 9. 563 ; cf. XivKfplveos. 

Xc-UKo-TTapsios, Ion. ~-^os, ov, fair-cheeked, Anth. P. 5. 160, C. I. 
8749. 18. 

XEVKo-irapCtjios. ov, luithwhite-edged robe, Alex. Mynd.ap. Plut. 2. 180E. 

XeuKo-TTcirXos, ov, white-robed, Corinna 20 (in Aeol. form -TreirAuj) ; 
ilix^pa X. I^at. dies albo notandtis, Hippon. Fr. 32. 

XevKO-irtTtjXos, ov, white-leaved, Poc-ta de Herb. 8. 

y\5VK6-iT6Tpov, to, o white rock, Polyb. 3. 53, 5., 10. 30, 5. 

XevKo-TTTjxvs, V, gen. ecus, white-armed, Eur. Phoen. 1 35 1, Bacch. 1206. 

Xgvko-tvimv [(], ovos, 6, fj, white and fat, Schol. Ar. Ran. 1124. 

Xeuico-TrXeupos. ov. with ivhite sides, Schol. Theocr. 4. 45. 

XcuKO-iTXirieT]S, ts, full of persons in ivhite, (KKXrjata Ar.Eccl.3S7. 

X€VKO-TroiKlXo3, ov, juot Ify-whitc, Schol. Theocr. 4. 45 : — as Subst., A., 
o, the name of a gem, Plin. N. H. 37. 62. 

Xe-jKo-TToios, ov, that makes white, Schol. Soph. Aj. 625. 

Xevico-Tr6p(j)iipos, ov, white and purple, Nicet. Eug. i. 121. 

XsvKo-TTOtJS, o, T), TTOvv, TO, whitc-footcd, bare-footed, Ed/c^ai Eur. Cycl. 
72, cf. Anncreont. 8. 5, Ar. Lys. 665 (et ibi Interprr.). 

Xevico-TTpeirris, es, white-looking, white, Aesch. Theb. 90 (e conj. Dind.). 

XevKo-TTp'jJKTOs, ov, with ivhite irpaiicTos, a play on the words (vpvirpai- 
KTos and XevKus Tl, conveying a notion of cowardice, Callias lltd. i ; 
Atu/coTTU-yos in Alexis ap. Eust. S63. 29 ; cf. jJ-cXa fi-nv^os . 


-XevKO'^pokW. 887 

XcvKo-TTTepos, OV, white-winged, of a ship, Eur. Hipp. ^52 : — generally, 
ivhite, viijia'i Aesch. Pr. 993 ; fjixipa Eur. Tro. 848. 
XcvKo-TTTc'pvJ, vyos, u, jy, =foreg., prob. 1. Ion lo. 

XcVKO-TTXl-yOS, ov, =XeVICUTTpOJICTOS, q. V. 

XcuKo-TrCpos, o.fine wheat, in pi., Philo I. 614, 669. 

XcvKo-TTvppos, ov, pale-red, TpixoJlJ-o-Ta Arist. Color. 6, 3. 

XcvKo-TTCoXos, ov, with white horses, fip-Qpa Aesch. Pers. 386, Soph. Aj. 
673 ; riOpiTrnov Plut. Cam. 7 : — as epith. of the Dioscuri, like XivKtiriros, 
Pind. P. I. 127 ; at Thebes, also of Amphion and Zethos, Eur. H. F. 29, 
Phoen. 606. 

XcvKo-poSov, TO, the white rose. Gloss. 

XevKos, o, name of a fish (cf. Xfv/cicricos), Theocr. Com. Beren. 4, cf. 
Arist. H. A. 6, 13, i. 

XeuKos, fj, ov (.y'ATK, *XvicTj, q. v., cf. Xfvaaai) : — light, bright, 
brilliant, clear, opp. to //eAas in all senses, atyXr] Od, 6. 45 ; XiVKov .. 
?;e'A(0j ttis II. 14. 185 ; so, A. <paos Soph. Aj. 709 (cf. infr. II. 3); aiOfjp 
Eur. Andr. 1228; and of metallic surfaces, Xtl3r]S II. 23. 268; also, A. 
■yaXfjvTj a glassy calm, Od. 10. 94; but of water, generally, bright, 
limpid, II. 23. 282, Od. 5. 70, Aesch. Supp. 24 ; A. vdjia Eur. H. F. c;73 ; 
XfVKoTaros iroranSiv Call. Jov. 19. 2. metaph. clear, plain, distinct, 
of the voice, Arist. Top. i. 15, 13, Sext. Emp. M. 6. 41 ; cf. Aa^wpor I. 
2, aoiXi{>6s 11 : — also of authors, Anth. P. II. 347, cf. Ath. 383 A ; while 
Lycophron is called ater, the obscure, by Stat. Sylv. 5. 3, 157 ; proverb., 
AeuKos 'Epfj.Tjs, when a rogue was detected, Paroemiogr. ; so in Adv., 
XtvKurara most clearly, Eus. H.E. I. 2. — Hence came, II. 
the common sense of colour, white, very often in Hom., but, like all 
Greek names of colours, very indefinite, from the pure white of snow 
(tmroi XfVKOTfpoi ^i-ovos II. lo. 437), to the gray of dust (II. 5. 503) ; 
A. yaXa, icpt, clXtpira, (Xffpas, oSdfTes, oarta, (OTi'a, <pS.pos, etc. ; — A. 
app-a =X€VKnTiTov, Eur. Phoen. 172 ; XfvKol ittttoi, used by tyrants, v. 
adnott. ad Dem. Mid. 565. 27, cf. XevKunro? : also of white or gray hair, 
A. Kapa Tyrtae. 10. 23 ; 6p'i^ Soph. Ant. 1093, cf. XiVKavOfjs ; A. yrjpas 
Id. Aj. 625 ; X(vica yfipa awp-ara Eur. H. F. 909, etc. b. of the 
human skin, white, fair, in Hom. as a sign of youth and beauty, 11. II. 
573, Od. 23. 240; Xevicovs Sc 6iS)v -naiSas dvat Plat. Rep. 474 E ; so 
also in Trag., A. irapda, vaptjls Soph. Ant. I 239, Eur. Med. 923 ; ffapf, 
Sepi] lb. 11S9, I. A. 875 ; but often with the notion of bare, ttovs Id. 
Bacch. 665, 863, Ion 221, cf. Xeviconov^, Xevicooj II. c. later, white 
as a mark of effeminacy, like 6aKiaTpa<f>7jp.(vos, blanched, white, pale, 
not bronzed by the sun and air, hence pale, wan, weakly, womanish, Ar. 
Thesm. 191, Eccl. 428, cf. Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 19; Xivicwv avbpwv ovitv 
6(p(Xos Paroemiogr. ; cf. XevKoirpconTos, Xeviioxpojs, and v. pifXas I. d. 
Xfvicat (jipives in Pind. P. 4. 194 is expl. by Hesych. paivuptevai, frantic, 
passionate, and so Bijckh ; Dissen interprets it pale with envy, envious, 
while Herm. thinks it the same as Homer's XevyaXeai cppeves, (and 
perhaps there was a form Xfvyos, fj, ov, which came to be confounded 
with XevKos). 2. A. xp^ffos, pale gold, i. e. gold alloyed with silver 

(prob. the same as TjXtKTpov), opp. to xpi'ff^^ aiTi<p$os, Hdt. I. 50. 3. 
as white in opp. to black was a sign of joy, XfVKov ^/xap vvktus ii: pLt- 
Aa7X'/"0" ^ bright day after a night of mourning, Aesch. Pers. 301, cf. 
Ag. 668 ; but Xivicfj fj/xepa, like Lat. ca?ididus dies, creta notandus, a 
lucky day. Soph. Fr. 10 a, cf Meineke Menand. I07, Catull. 8. 3 ; ^ A. 
\pfi(pos the vote of acquittal, Luc. Harm. 3. III. X(vk7], fj, and 

XtvKov, TO, as Subst., v. sub voce. 

XetJKo-o-apKos, ov, with white flesh, Xenocr. de Aquat. 38, Ath. 312 B. 

X6VKo-crTe<j)T|S, is, white-wreathed, of suppliant boughs, Aesch. Supp. 
191- .^33- 

XevKoo-TiKTOs, OV, (aTi^oi) grizzled. 6pi^ Eur. I. A. 222. 

XevKo-CTToXos, ov, white-robed, Orph. ap. Clem. Al. 676. 

XevKo-o-ilitipos, ov, white-ankled, "HI3a "Theocr. 17. 32. 

XcvKo-croipaTOS, ov, of white substance, aproi Antiph. 'Ojx<p. I. 

XtuKOTTis, TjTos. fj, whitcncss, Hipp. Aer. 292, Plat. Theaet. 156 D, al. 

X6VK0Tptxfi>, to have white hair, Strab. 263. 

XevKo-xpixos, ov, V. sub X(vic6dpi^. 

X6UK6-Tpoej)os, Of, white-growing, pLvpra Ar. Av. 1 100. 

XsvKovpYEo), (*e'p7a)) to white-wash or plaster, Tas rrvXlSas C. I. 2 749. 

XcuK-ovpos, ov, white-tailed, Hesych. 

XevKO-vc|)Tis, f's, of a white web, Eust. 1530. 56. 

XevKo-<j)aT|S, is, white-gleaming, ipajxados Eur. I. A. 1054. 

X6viK6-<})ai,os, ov, whitish gray, ash-coloured, Ath. 78 A, Poll. 7. 129. 

X€UKo-<j)avr|S, 65, appearing bright or white, Byz. 

XevK-ocjjGaXpos, o, white-eye, name of a gem, Plin. 37. 62. 

X£i;KO(j)X€YpdT«io, to have the chlorosis, Hipp. Coac. 194. 

X€vico<j)X€-ypaTia, fj, the beginning of the dropsy or chlorosis, also called 
?^evKov (pXiypa, Foes. Oecon. Hipp. 

Xev.'<0(j)XeYP-ttTCas, on, 0, one of a leiicophlegmatous temperament, Hipp. 
Epid. 3. 1090. 2.=X€vico(pX(yi.iaTwoTjs. vBepos Galen. 

X«VKO-<})X€YpaTOS, ov, suffering from white phlegm, Hipp. 1 133 B. 

X£VKO<j>X6Y|iaTu)5T)S, 6f, (fiSos) affcctcd with chlorosis, Hipp. 1121 H. 

XevK6-c[)Xoi.os. ov, with white bark, Posidon. ap. Ath. 649 D. 

XevKocjjopfto, to wear white garments, Eccl. 

X€VKO-<j)Opiv6-xpoos. ov, white-skin-coloured, Philox. ap. Ath. I47 D. 

XcvKO-(|)6pos, ov, ivhite-robed, Anth. Plan. 20. 2. bearing white 

grapes, Geop. 5. 2, 2. 

XcvK-0(})pvs, V, gen. vos, white-browed, Orac. ap. Hdt. 3. 57. 

X€VK6-(j>vXXos, ov, white-leaved, Diosc. 4. 104 ; pafihos A., name of 
a plant growing in the Phasis, Arist. Mirab. 158. 

Xevko-xitcov [(■]. oJi'os, o, fj, white-coated, fj-rraTa Batr. 37. 

XexJKo-xXojpos, 01', pale-green, Aretae. Cans. M.Diut. I. 15 (bis). 

Xsuitoxpoeo), to be XiVKoxpoos, v. 1. Hipp. Epid. p. I. 955. 


888 \euKO')(f)Oia 

XtvKoxpoia, Tj, the colour tvhite, Plut. 2. 892 E. 

XevKo-xpoos, ov, contr. -XP°^5, ovv, of white complexion, Arist. G. A. 

I. 20, 2, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. i. 13, etc.; heterocl. acc. Xevisoxpoa 
Kofiav Eur. Phoen. 322 (lyr.) ; pi. Kevicoxpoas, Ptolem. Geogr. 7. 2 : — 
also -xpoios, ov, in Hipp. 1008 G. 

XeuKo-xpvcros, ov, of pale gold colour, Plin. N. H. 37. 9. 
XevKo-xpa)(ji.aTOS, ov, = sq., Phintys ap. Stob. 444. 58. 
X«vk6-xP"S, (Dtos, 6, 17, white-skinned, colourless, Eubul. 'Hx- I, Alex. 
'icoCTT. I. 18, Theocr. Epigr. 2. I. 
XeviKo-ij/dpos, ov, whitish-gray, Hippiatr. 

XevKoco, (Afn/fos) to whiten over, Aen. Tact. 31 ; X. iroSa to hare the 
foot, Anth. P. 9. 403 : — Med., \cvKova6ai to. o-nXa to whiten their 
shields, Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 25, of. 7. 5, 20. II. mostly in Pass, to 

be made or become white, XfVKwBeh Kapa /jtvpTot^ Pind. I. 4(3). I17; 
roTxos \(\evica.tixivo^ whitened or plastered. Plat. Legg. 785 A ; ypafifia- 
reiov XeXevKcv/xtvov = \ivnaifia I, Dem. II32. 8; 0 avdpanros ov KevKos 
iari, aWa \ekevKajTai Arist. Phys. I. 2, II. 

XcuK-iiXevos, ov, zvhite-armed, epith. of Hera, II. I. 55, I95, etc. ; of 
Persephone, Helen, Andromache, Arete, Horn., cf. Hes. Th. 913, Pind. P. 
3. 176, etc. ; of female slaves, Od. 6. 239., 18. I98., 19. 60; X. X'lvov, 
perh. with a play on \fvKu\ivov, of a useless woman, Paroemiogr. 

XevKoojjia, TO, a tablet covered with gypsum to write public notices on, 
a notice-hoard, a register, Lat. album, h KivKoijia ypa(f)eiv or avaypa- 
<pciv Lys. 114. 40, ap. Dem. 707. 12, C. I. 2360. 40; hence, X.evKw- 
jxaaiv ypa<pfjvai ' to be sold up,' Paroemiogr. ; of the proscription-list, 
Dio C. 47- 3, etc. II. whiteness, v. sub Pafjifxa. 2. a luhiie 

spot in the eye, caused by a thickening of the cornea, a cataract, Schol. 
Aesch. Pr. 498 ; hence XcvKunaTC^oiiai., Pass, to he afflicted with cataract, 
lb. ; cf. y\avi{ajfxa. 

XevKcojiaTiiST]?, fs, (tZSoj) affected with cataract, Erotian. p. 66. 
^ XevKiiv, ii'os, 6, (XtiitcT] 11) a grove of white poplars. Gloss. 

XeiJKcixTis. 7/, =ktv/cwi^a II. 2, Hippiatr. 

Xevpos, a, ov, (v. sub Aeror) poet. Adj. smooth, level, even, X^vpZ evl 
)(a>pQ) Od. 7. 123, Orac. ap. Hdt. I. 67 ; SiKeXlas Xevpov^ yva^ Aesch. 
Pr. 369 ; X. olfios aWtpos lb. 394 ; iv xpajxaBw Xevpa Eur. Hec. 699 ; 
TTihov, irfTpa Id. Phoen. 836, Bacch. 982. II. smooth, polished, 

^'i<po^ Pind. N. 7. 39; htpfia . . Xevpuv eOrjKe /3oos Anth. P. 6. 1 16. III. 
metaph. like Xitus, plain, simple, (Tco<ppoavvq Hesych. 

Xevs, a supposed Dor. form for Xaas, Xas ; v. sub KaTavavTr)^. 

X€Xio-t|j,os, ov, {Xevoj) stoning, x^'P ^- Eur. Or. 863 ; X. icaratpOopai 
death by stoning, Eur. Ion 1236 ; Bavarov Xevaifiov arav lb. 1 239 ; 6a- 
V(iv Xeval/xw TrerpcufiaTi Id. Or. 50; X. dovvai SiKTjV lb. 614, cf. Heracl. 
60 ; X. apai curses /hat ivill end in stoning, Aesch. Ag. 1616; v. sub Ov/xa. 

Xcvcrp-os, ov, 6, a stoning, Aesch. Eum. 189, Eur. Fr. 870. 

XevCTO-cj, by good authors only used in pres. and impf., (in Mss. some- 
times with single a) ; Ep. impf. Xevaoov Od. 8. 200; Ion. Xivtjataicov 
Emped. 431: — a fut. Xevau in Anth. P. 15. 7, Manetho 6. 93: aor. 
fXevaa Or. Sib. I. 235, Manetho. (From"'yAETK, cf Skt. 161/, I6k- 
ami, lok-ami {video), lok-nnam ipculus) ; O. H. G. luogh-em (holt); Lith. 
lauli-iu (expecto) : — ajxtpiXvarj, Lat. lux, biceo, etc., come from a diff. 
Root (v. *XvKri), though the two Roots are prob. akin.) Poet. Verb, 
to look or gaze upon, see, behold, c. acc, II. I. 120, al., Pind. P. 4. 259, 
and Trag. ; c. part., wpTToXeovras kXtvcrcrofj.ev Od. 10. 30; of the gods, 
ddavarot Xivaaovaiv, oaoi CKoXtrjai 51kt](Tiv aXX-qXavf Tptjiovaiv Hes. 
Op. 248 (with V. 1. <ppa^ovTat), cf. Soph. O. C. 705 ; X(vaa(Te .. oTa 
naiyo} Id. Ant. 940 ; used by Com. in mock Trag. phrases, Ar. Thesm. 
1052, Ran. 992. 2. absol. to look, gaze, Xivaaaiv eirl o'ivoira ttovtov II. 
5. 771; M.vkXuttwv is yaiav kXevacrofi(v Od. 9, 166; €s avTuv 8. 170, 
cf. Soph. O. T. 1254; OTarov (Is ijSwp Soph. Ph. 716; es X^'p"' 
Phoen. 596 ; X. Trpijaaoi koX oniaaui II. 3. 109 : — o jxr\ Xivaaaiv, like 6 /xrj 
PXi-nav, he that lives no more, Soph. Tr. 829; 61 Xtvaaei <paos Eur. 
Phoen. 1084, cf Tro. 269. 3. c. acc. cogn., X. <poviov Sipy/xa 5pd- 

KovTos Aesch. Pers. 81; XcnTa, Siivov X. Kopais Eur. Or. 224, 389; 
(povov X(voaovT€ wpooujTTcp looking murder, Theocr. 25. 137- 

XevcTTTip, T^pos, u, {Xevw) one who stones, a stoner, Eur. Tro. 1039 ; ruv 
KacravSpiwv Xevarrjpa their oppressor, as in Cic. lapidator, Ael. N. A. 5. 
15 : — and so Hesych. takes it in Hdt. 5. 67, where the oracle tells Clei- 
sthenes '' ASprjaTov ixiv dvai 'S.ikvcuv'lwv jiaaiXta, tKeivov 5e XevaTrjpa ; 
(whereas Suid. makes it pass., one worthy to be stoned, u /caraXfvaOfjvai 
ofios). II. as Adj., Xtvarrip ixupos death by stoning, Aesch. Theb. 

109; X. TTfTpos Lyc. 1187. 

XtvcTTOs, 17, ov, (X(voj) stoned, to be stoned, Hesych. 
XcvCTTOS, Tj, vv. {Xevoffw) seen, visible, Hesych. 
X€vx€ip.ov«co, to be clad in white. Plat. Rep. 617 C, C. I. 2715. 8. 
Xevx-«ip.cov, ovos, 6, f), clad in white, Phintys ap. Stob. 444. 53. 
Xcvx-iriirdTCas, ov, 6,=X(vicrjTraTlas, Suid. 

Xevfc) : fut. Kara-Xivaai Ar. Ach. 285 : aor. Kar-iXtvaa Hdt., Thuc. — 
Pass., fut., XevaOT/ao/jai Joseph, c. Ap. 2. 27: aor. eXevaOrjv Trag.: (v. 
sub Xoas) : — to stone, Thuc. 5. 60; X. Trirpois Eur. El. 328 ; to X(v<j6ijvai 
TTtrpoii Soph. O. C. 435, Eur. I. A. 1350. 

X€x<iiv(ij, V. sub Xe'-yos. 

Xfxaios, a, ov, of oi for a couch, <pvXXas Ap. Rh. 1. 1182, cf. Theognost. 
Can. p. 9. 30. II. in bed, rtKVoov vTT(phihoiK€ Xex<^'<^^ for her 

nestlings, Aesch. Theb. 292, as Lachm. (for X^x^ojv) to suit both metre 
and sense. 

XexeiroiT), ^, (Xe'xos, vola') grown ivitk grass fit to make a bed, i. e. 
grassy, meadoivy, epith. of the towns Pteleus, Teumesus, and Onchestus, 

II. 2. 697, h. Horn. Ap. 223, lb. Merc. 88: — the masc. Xex^'n'OLTis, ov, 
of the river Asopus, from its grassy banks, II. 4. 383, Orac. ap. Hdt. 9. 43. 
— Horn, has both forms in the sing. acc. only; the dat. occurs ap. Hdt. 1. c. 


Xi'iyw, 

\ixi\p-r\%, fs, bed-ridden, like KXivqprjs, Eur. Phoen. I541. 
Xex^lpia, ra, = kvriXaTa I, Hesych. 

Xexos, eos, to, (^AEX, Xeyw A) poiet. Noun, a couch, bed, Horn., etc. ; 
often in pi., esp. to denote a bedstead, v. sub Sivojtos, rp-qrus : cf 
(vVTj. 2. a kind of state-bed, on which a corpse was laid out and 

borne, II. 24. 589, 702, etc. 3. the bed of marriage or love, 

and generally marriage, ijxov X. avTiouaav I. 31 ; kjjibv Xe'xos daava- 
Paivoi 8. 291 ; Xixos 5' jjo'xfi'e «ai (vvrjv 'HcpalcTToio avaKTos Od. 8. 
269, cf 3. 403 ; eT(pa> Xe'xf' i- e. in adultery, Pind. P. II. 39, cf Aesch. 
Ag. 411 ; to ctuv X. ^vvrjXOov Soph. Aj. 491 ; Xe'xos 'HpaKXei . . ^v- 
araaa Id. Tr. 27; Kpvtpiov iis «xo( Xtxos lb. 360; Xtxovs yap., 
ayvov Sefxas (sc. ecTi) Hipp. 1003, cf. 835 ; — so in pi., I« Xexe'tui' Pind. 
P. 9. 64 ; Xexfojv Aios (vvarfipa Aesch. Pr. 895 ; tcI vvpapiKa X. Soph. 
O. T. 1243, cf Tr. 514; y filial fiei^co X^xv to make a great marriage, 
Eur. El. 936 ; X. dXXoTpia lb. 10S9 ; /wcpa fieyaXav apidva} .. Xe'x7 lb. 
1099 : — also for the concrete, aa Xexfa thy spouse, lb. 481 (lyr.) ; used 
by Com. in poet, or mock Trag. passages, X. yafi-rjXiov Ar. Av. 1758 ; 
Kovp'ihiov X. Id. Pax 844; X. cyvfi/Ai^ai Tivi Id. Thesm. 841. 4. a 

bird's nest, Aesch. Ag. 51, Soph. Ant. 425. — Cf XtKTpov. 

Xixotrh^, Adv. to bed, II. 3. 447, Od. 23. 294. 

Xexpios, a, ov, also os, ov. Call. Del. 236: (v. XiKpi(p'is) : — slanting, 
slantwise, crosswise, Lat. obliguus, with a Verb, X. oKXa((iv Soph. O. C. 
195; X. (KTriTTTdv, x'upfri' Eur. Hec. 1026, Med. 1168; rtOevai ras 
KeijtaXas (nl yfjv XfxP'Q? Xen. Cyn. 4, 3 : — metaph., vavra yap X. rdv 
Xepoiv all the business in hand is cross. Soph. Ant. 1345. 

Xcxpis, Adv. crossivise, Lat. oblique, Ap. Rh. 1. 1235., 3. 238, 1 160. 

X^xi*). 00s, contr. ovs, ri, (Xex^O woman in child-bed, or one who has 
just given birth, ha.t. puerpera, Eur. El. 652, 654, 1108, Ar. Eccl. 530, 
etc.; of an animal, Opp. C. 3. 208: — pi. Xcx<"') Orph. H. I. 10, Schol. 
Ap. Rh. 2. loio. 

Xex'^io-Si ados, fj, pecul. fem. of XfX'y'os, vvjMpTj X. — X^x'^t Nonn. D. 
48. 84S ; X. (/wcrij Id. Jo. I. 13. 

Xexwios, ov, (Xexoj) of or belonging to child-bed, XoeTpa. Ap. Rh. 2. 
1014 ; Swpa Xex- presents made at the birth. Anth. P. 7. 166 : — 'P€i';;s .. 
Xf x""("' the place where Rhea bare her child. Call. Jov. 14. 

Xex^is, iSos, fi, = Xex^, Ap. Rh. 4. 136, Call. Dian. 127, Del. 56, etc. 
— as Adj. =X6xtt)iar, Nonn. Jo. 9. 3. 

Xeio-paTOs (sc. o5os), Tj, a highway, Hesych. 

XewS-qs (A), ey, {X(ujs) = Xawhrjs, popular, common. Gloss. 

XctoSrjs (B), (s, (Xds) s;o"«c?, Theognost. Can. p. g. 32 ; Xic!)8t)S, Hesych. 

AeioKopiov, TV, the temple of the daughters of Leos, Thuc. I. 20. 

Xeco-KopTjTOS, XcioXeGpos, Xe<oXt]S : see the Adv. Xc'cus. 

Xeco-Xo-yeoj, {Xews) to collect people. Phoenix ap. Ath. 530 E. 

Xtcov, oi'Tos, 0: Ep. dat. pi. Xelovat II. 5. 782, etc., Xilivreaai C. I. 
2168: (v. fin.): — a lion, wj.toif>6.yos II. 1. c. ; a'idav 18. 161 ; x^po^f'^ 
Od. II. 611 ; vpfaiTpocpos 6. 130, cf. Xts: — metaph. of Artemis, Ztvs ae 
Xiovra yvvai^i Brjicf Zeus made thee o lion toward women, because she 
was supposed to cause their sudden death, II. 21. 4S3 (where Xtav is 
used of a female) : — used of savage persons, Aesch. Cho. 939 ; but also 
of brave men. Id. Ag. 1 259, Eur. Or. 1401, 1555, Ar. Thesm. 514; 
and, by way of contrast, of cowards, Xtovr' dvaXKiv, of Aegisthus, Aesch. 
Ag. 1224; o'lKot XiovTfs, iv /idxTj 5' aXdiweKts Ar. Pax I189; avrl 
XiovTOS TTiOrjKov yeviaOai Plat. Rep. .sgoC ; v. sub ^vpeu. — Lions were 
evidently well known to Homer; he uses them in similes, II. lo. 297., 
17. 133, etc. ; describes their mode of springing on their prey, 5. 161., 
20. 168 ; their habit of attacking folds, 10. 485., 12. 299, etc. ; a lion- 
hunt, 20. 164, sqq. ; Hdt. speaks of them in Macedonia, 7. 125 ; Arist. 
also represents them as found in the mountainous parts of Macedonia 
and Epirus, H. A. 6. 31. 2., 8. 28, Ii ; and in the time of Paus. they ex- 
isted in Thrace, 6. 5, 4. 2. Leo, the sign in the Zodiac, Arat. 147, 
C.I. 6179. 3. = Xcoj'T^, a lion's skin, Luc. Hist. Conscr. lo; 
cf. aXwiTij^. II. a kind of crab, Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 
106 C. III. a kind of serpent, Nic. Th. 454, Artemid. 2. 
13. IV. = X€Oi'Ti'a(r(S, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 2. 13. V. a 
kind of dance, Ath. 629 F, Poll. 4. 104 ; cf aKwrnj^ vi. VI. 
XiovTes were men dedicated to the service of Mithras, v. vaiva ill. 
(Another form is Xts, cf Xi-aiva, Lat. le-o, O. H. G. lew-on, Slav, liv-u. 
Some refer it to Hebr. laish ; but the existence of the animal in Greece, 
and the independent forms of the word in other Indo-Eur. languages are 
against this.) 

Xfuirc-Tpia, fi,=Xda nerpa, Diod. 3. 16, Agatharch. p. 92, Lxx (Ezek. 
24. 8, al.). In Hesych. Xfcunirpa, f. 1. for -ia. 

Xeupyos, ov, (Adv. Xt'aiJ, *epyaj) one who will do anything, like paSi- 
ovpyos, navovpyos, audacious, villainous, a knave, Aesch. Pr. 5 ; of actions, 
XeaipyaL Kat Oejiiara violent deeds and lawful. Archil. 88 ; XfoipyoTaros 
Xen. Mem. I. 3, 9, Ael. N. A. 16. 5 : — cf Xeovpyui, Xnovpyos. 

Xcws, w, 6, Att. for Xaos, q. v. 

Xeojs or Xcius, Ion. Adv. = Xtai', entirely, wholly, at all, Xfi'cuj yap 
oiiSiv iippovfov Archil. 112; elsewhere only found in the compds. 
Xc(opY6s(q.v.); Xcco-KoVTjTOS, -KoviTOS, or -KopTjTOS, utterly destroyed, 
Theognost. Can. p. 9. 32, Hesych., Phot. ; XciiXeSpos, Xe-coX-r)S, (s, 
Hesych. ; Xew-iraTTjTos, v. 1. for XaKTidrvjTos, in Soph. Ant. 1275. — The 
Gramm. explain it as shortd. for TfXtoJs, Ap. Dysc. de Pron. 334, Galen. 
Lex. Hipp. 514 (ubi male Xfws), E. M. 560. 31. 

X6co-cr4>fT6pos, ov, only in Hdt. 9. 33, Xewaiperfpov ivoiTjcr avTO Tiffa- 
jxa'ov made him one of their own people, their fellow-citizen. 

X6ci)-<}>6pos, ov, V. sub Xaofpupos. 

Xfj, Xfjs, etc., V. sub Xaw B. 

Xt)PoXos, ov, (Xds, PdXXcu) pelted with stones, Hesych. 

Xtiyw, Dor. XdY^a, q. v.: fut. feu: Ep. aor. (XXrj^a Ap. Rh. 2. 84. 


889 


(Perh. lengthd. from y'AAF ; v. \ayapus.) To sfay, abate, like 
■navoj, 'ISo^ecEDs 5' ov >^fjyf fitvos fxlya II. 13. 424, cf. 21. 305 ; A. 700;' 
Anth. P. 7. 549: — c. gen., ovhi Ktv <us 'in x^'P^^ l}iai Xrj^aifii <j>uvoio 
■would stay my hands from murder, Od. 22. 63. II. more com- 

monly intr. to leave off, cease, come to an end, of speaking, of time, of 
a road, etc., ov A^^co, trplv . . II. 19. 423 ; ou5' tV e\rjye ^iyas Oeus 21. 
248 ; (V ffol filv X-q^ai aio 5' ap^ofiat 9. 97, cf. Hes. Th. 48, Op. 366 ; 
A. [77 drpaTTos] Kord 'AXtttjvuv ttuKiv comes to an end at .. , Hdt. 7. 216, 
cf. 4. 39 ; 17 VI^^PV «'Ai77f 9. 52, cf. Xen. An. 7. 6, 6 ; of heat, wind, 
rain, etc., A. /xivos r/eAloio Hes. Op. 412 ; X-q^avros ovpov Pind. P. 4. 
520; xpaKcis Xr]y(i, vinos A. Aesch. Ag. 1534, Soph. Aj. 258; ixna to) 
ToO aiinaTos av6ei Xrjyovri Plat. Symp. 183 E. 2. c. gen. to stop 

or cease from a thing, epidos, xoAoio, (povoio, diraTuiv, ttovov, xopoC II. 
I. 319, al. ; doiS^s Hes. Th. 48 ; KXav^xarav Aesch. Pers. 705 ; Opriviov, 
yomv Soph. El. 104, 353 ; tpaiTos Plat. Phaedr. 255 D, etc. ; A. tov 0iov 
i. e. to die, Xen. Apol. 8 ; <pv\Xa A. TrrupOoio Hes. Op. 419 ; also, Xr/yetv 
air' epyaiv Ap. Rh. 4. 928. 3. c. part., onore Xrj^fuv dt'iSajv II. 9. 

191, cf. Od. 8. 87; oil Tiplv Xri^ai . . (vap'i^wv II. 21. 224; so, (vt' av 
(fiXiywv . . ijXios xBiva X-q^r) Aesch. Pers. 365, cf. 831 ; X-qyofXtv p'l- 
x/zavTes Ar. Pax 332 ; A77761 Ktvov/jLcvov Plat. Phaedr. 245 C, etc. 4. 
with Preps., Xqy. h ri Hdt. 4. 39 ; itrl tivos App. Hisp. 73. 
A-qSa, as, r/, Leda, Aesch. Ag. 914, etc.; the forms AtiStj, i]S, only Ep., 
as Od. II. 298. 

XT|8dvov or XASavov, t6, the gum of the shruh XrjSov, gmn-masiich, 
Hdt. 3. 112, cf. 107. Galen., etc. (V. sub Kivvafiaiiiov.) 

XriSapiov [a], to, Dim. of Ar;5o?, Ar. Av. 715, 915. 

X-rjSiov or Xt)SCov, to, Dim. of Aj?5os, Menand. Incert. 507, Clearch. ap. 
Ath. 256 E, Macho ib. 582 D sq. ; and so Toup for X-qiov in Suid. 

XTjSov, TO, an oriental shrub, the mastich (cf. axt^os), on which the 
gum Xrjhavov or XdSavov is found, Cistus Creticus, Diosc. I. 128, Plin. 
N. H. 26. 30, 2 : — for Theocr. 21. 10, v. sub diXeap. (V. Kiwdficvfiov.) 

X'jjSos, Dor. XaSos, fos, to, a cheap common dress, esp. like BepiOTpiov, 
a light summer dress, Alcman 96 ; more common in dim. forms, Ar/Siov 
or XrjSiov, to, and XrjSdpiov, qq. v. — Commonly written A^Sos, Xrjdiov 
without £ subscr., and the latter form appears in a good Att. Inscr. (C. I. 
155. 45) ; but in Hesych. we find the forms XaiSos, X-p5iov. 

Xrjjojiai, V. Xq'i^oiiai. 

XiiGaios or XT)9aIos, a, ov, {XfjOrf) of or causing forgetfulness, obli- 
vious, virvov iTTfpov Call. Del. 234; okotos Lyc. 1 1 27; voixa Synes. ; 
etc. 2. of persons, oblivious, opp. to fii(ppcov, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 

129. II. of or from Lethe, Lethean, aKaros Anth. P. 9. 279: 

V. X-qerj II. 

XT)6-ave|xos, ov, v. XaBdvefto^. 

XnjOdvco, V. sub (KXrjOdvai, XavBdvai B. 

Xi]0ap7ia, 7), (X-rjOapyos) drowsiness, lethargy, Galen. 

XT)0ap7({o(ji,ai, Pass, to be forgotten, Bockh Schol. Pind. N. 6. 30 ; — in 
a Carian Inscr. (C. I. 2804) aor. I part. fem. XTjOapyrjOdauv. 

Xi)9apYiK6s, Tj, ov, drowsy, Hipp. Coac. 137, Anth. P. 9. 141. 

XtjOapYOs, ov, {Xr)9r]) forgetful, lethargic, Hesych. 2. c. gen. 

forgetful of, forgetting, Menand. Incert. 447, Anth. P. 5. 152., 12. 80; 
— later word for iinX-qa ij.a>v Phryn. 416. II. as Subst. lethargy, 

Hipp. 484. 17, etc., Lyc. 241; in pi., Arist. de Sonm. 3, 11: — in 
Hipp. Aph. 1248, a lethargic fever. — For Soph. Fr. 902, Ar. Eq. 1068, 
V. sub Xaidapyos. 

XT)9apY(o8t)S, iS,—Xrj9apyiKus, Diosc. Ther. 15, Galen. 7. 153. 

XiqSeSavos, Tj, dv, causing forgetfulness, Luc. Salt. 79- 

XtjOsSiov, oj/os, 77, poiit. for X-rjOrj, Anth. P. 7. 17, Plan. 244. 

XTjO-q, Dor. XdGa, 77, {^AAQ, XTjOofiat, v. sub XavOdvai) : — a for- 
getting, forgetfulness, hat. oblivio, personified in Hes. Th. 227; i^rjSi 
<rc Xr]9r] atpitTcv II. 2. 33 ; IIep(7e<pdvT) . . fiporots Trape'x" ^V^qv, ^Xdir- 
Tovaa vuoio Theogn. 705; KaKov A. Soph. Ph. 878, cf. Eur. Bacch. 282, 
Or. 213; XiiBrfv TWOS Tioiuadai or ttoiuv to make a thing forgotten, 
Hdt. I. 127, Soph. Fr. 237 ; XrjS-rjv .. Ka}(pTjv, dvavSov Ib. 595 ; xpovos 
TrdvTa..h A. 01761 Ib. 685; toiv idttuv X. Xa0€iv Timocl. Atov. 5; 
Tuiv avTov KaKwv X. kirdyeaOat Menand. 'TSp. 2 ; X. Trapex^iv tivos 
Plat. Phaedr. 275 A; enwoifiv Id. Phileb. 63 E; els XTjO^v tfiPdXXeiv 
Tied Aeschin. 83. 21; Ai7e7;i' kinroutv Isocr. 2 D ; AtJSt; Xanlidvti, ex^' 
Tifd Thuc. 2. 49, Dem. 320. 5 ; X-qe-q tivos iyy'iyvtTa'i tivl Xen. Mem. 
1- 2, 21. II. after Hom., there is freq. mention of a place of 

oblivion in the lower world, A-qOqs Softot Simon. (?) in Anth. P. 7. 25 ; 
TO Aqeqs ireSiov Ar. Ran. 186, cf. Dion. H. 8. 52 ; A. vSajp Luc. D. Mort. 
13. 6, Pans. 9. 39, 8 ; and a river in Lusitania was 6 rfjs X-qOqs iroTajios 
Casaub. Strab. 153, cf. App. Hisp. 71 ; but no river is called AqOq by the 
ancients. 

XT]9T||iO)v, ov, in Hesych., Xqeqiioai (Ms. XqdTjfiivoKTc)- XqBdpyois. 
Xti9ios, ov, causing forgetfulness, ndfia Zonar. Lex. 1 305. II. 
=^Xa6patos, secret, Hesych. 

XT)9o-(x€'pip,vos, ov, forgetting cares, vv^ Orph. H. 2. 6. 
X-fiGos, Dor. Xa9os, to, {Xr)6oixai)=Xq6q, Theocr. 23. 24. 
Xt)9oo-vvT], V. sub XaOoavva. 
X'i)96rqs, 7;tos, Tj,=Xq6q, Hesych. 

XTi9a), X-qSo/j-ai, collat. forms of XavOdvai, \av6dvonai, q. v. 

Xi]9a)ST)S, €S, {Xq9q) forgetful, Hesych. 

X-rjidveipa, 77, {Xq'is, dvqp) making men her prey, Hesych. 

Xi)iAs, poet. fem. of XqiSios, taken prisoner, captive, XqidSas tc 7^01*- 
Kas II. 20. 193 ; Ep. dat. XqidSeaot Ap. Rh. i. 612. 

XT)i-poT-np, 77por, 0, (Xqiov) crop-cons7iming, crop-destroying, Suid., etc. ; 
fem.. avs XijiPoTCipa Od. 18. 29, Ael. N. A. 5. 45. 

XtjCSios, a, ov, (Atji's) taken as booty, captive, Anth. P. 6. 20, Plan. 203. 

XijiJo(i,ai, Hes., Hdt. ; Att. X-jjJojxai, Xen., Anth. P. 9. 410 ; also 


2;o|j.ai, Ib. 6. 169: Aft. impf. IXri^dixrjv Thuc. I. 24, etc. : fut. Xqiaofiai 
Hdt. 6. 86, 3, Ep. -iaaonai Hes. : aor. iXqiadfxqv Hdt., Ep. Xqiaaaro 
Hom., Att. lApVaTo Eur. Tro. 866: pf. in pass, sense XtXTjOfiai, v. infr. 
11: Dep. (Prob. from y'AA/^, which appears in d7ro-Aa;!-cu, q. v. ; 
whence also Xda, Xqls, etc.) To seize as booty, to carry off as prey 
either men or things, 5/j.aids as 'AxiAevs XqiaaaTO II. 18. 28, cf. Od. i. 
398., 23. 3,57> Hdt. 3. 47., 4. 110, al. ; *« ounwy hdjxapTa. . iXigaaTO 
Eur. 1. c. ; 6« Tqs 'ATTiicfjs Xen. Hell. 5.1,1, etc. : — generally, to get by 
force, to gain, get, dxPov dvro yXwaaqs XqlaatTai Hes. Op. 320; ov 
ydp Ti yvvaiicus dvqp Xql(eT' a/xdvov Tqs dyaBqs Ib. 700, cf. Simon. 
Iamb. 6. 2. to plunder, despoil, esp. by raids or forays, dXXrjXovi 

Thuc. I. 5, cf. 3. 85., 5. 115, Andoc. 13. 37, etc. ; X'^P'^" Xen. An. 4. 
8, 23; T171' OdXaTTav Diod. 11. 88; metaph., A. tt/v twv ^ojojv <pvaiv 
Plat. Epin. 976 A. 3. absol. to plunder, Hdt. 4. 112, Lys. 160. 13, 

etc. II. the Act. Xqi^ai occurs in most M.SS. of Thuc. 3. 85., 

4. 41 ; and is supported by the pass, usage of the Verb, to be carried off, 
fK yqs PapPdpov X(Xr)(Tfj.(vq Eur. Med. 256 ; yvvaiicds .. ov jSi'a XeXya- 
fievqs Id. Tro. 373 : oii ti ttou XeXyafxeff «f dvTpwv Xfxos ; / have not 
surely had my wife carried off .. , Id. Hel. 475 ; Xqi^ufitvos Luc. Somn. 
14; Xqiadtls Ap. Rh. 4. 400. 

Xt)£t), 77, Ion. for Xtia, freq. in Hdt. 

XT)i-v6fjios, 01', dwelling in the country, Anth. Plan. 94. 

Xt)iov, Dor. Xaiov or Xaov, to, a crop, the crop standing on the land, 
ttis S' ore Kivqari 7.i<pvpos Pa9v Xqiov II. 2. 147, al. ; so Hes. Sc. 288, 
Hdt. I. 19, Pherecr. Avt. 8 ; tov a'lTov to X. Arist. H. A. 9. 6, 8 ; 
A. aiTov PaOv Arr. An. I. 4, I ; A77id t€ OTaxvaiv Epigr. Gr. 1046. 
69. 2. in later Poets, also, a corn-jield, field, Theocr. 10. 42 (in 

Dor. form Aafoi') ; Xqiov KOfir) Babr. 83. 3. 

Xtiiov, to, in Suid., v. sub XqSiov. 

Xt)is, Dor. Xais, ISos, 17, (Xqi(ofiat) Ep. form of Aci'a, booty, spoil, 
mostly of cattle, Xq'iha 5' 6k ttcSiou avvtXdaaafiev .. , TrevTTjKovTa l3owv 
d7«Aas, Tocra iruiea oiuiv, Toaoa avwv av/Soaia, t6(j' aiwuXia wXaTe' 
alyuiv, i-nirovs 5e .. II. 11. 677. cf. Xen. Lac. 13, II : then of all kinds 
of 6ooAy, II. 9. 138., 18. 327, Od. 10. 41 ; KaTa XqlSa vXa^d/xcvoi 3. 
107: — in Aesch. Theb. 331, = aix/iaAoxr/a, for oi'xA'dAcuToi, v. Dind. 
ad 1., Ap. Rh. I. 695 ; cf. Xqtds. 2. without any notion of plunder, 

cattle, stock, Xqld' di^eiv, ISovKoXlas t' dyeXas Tf «ai aiVdAia TrAare' 
alywv Hes. Th. 444, cf. Theocr. 25. 97, Jac. Anth. P. p. 330. 

X-qicrjios, ov, 6, a plundering, Byz. 

Xt]L<rTT]p, qpos, 6, v. sub XqoTqp. 

XT)iaTT|s, ov, 6, = Att. XTjoT-qs, h. Hom. 6. 7, Hdt. 6. 17, C. I. 3044A. 20. 

XtjicTTOs, 77, dv, to be carried off as booty, to be won by force, II. 9. 406; 
also in form XtiaTos, Ib. 408. 

Xtjicttus, vos, Tj, plundering, ^qv dirb .. XqtffTVOS Hdt. 5. 6. 

XT)C(TTa)p, opos, 6,=XqtaTqp, Od. 15. 427, Nic. Th. 347. II. 
as Adj., XqicTopi xaA/fo) Anth. P. 9. 649; with fem. Subst., XqloTopt 
<pa)vri Nonn. Jo. lo. 8. 

XtjiTis, i5os, 77, (Xqls) she who makes or dispenses booty, epith. of Athena, 
II. 10. 460: elsewhere dyeXeiq, cf. Paus. 5. 14, 6, Lyc. 105. II. 
pass. = ATjids, Ap. Rh. 1. 818. 

Xir)iTO-dpxT]S, ov, 6,=Xr]Tapxos, Hesych. 

Xtiitov, to, (Aaos, Xedis) the town-hall or council-room, as the Achaeans 
called it, Hdt. 7. 197, ubi v. Biihr ; being the same as the Athen. Trpv- 
Tavftov, cf. Plut. Rom. 26, Id. 2. 280 A. — So, Hesych. expl. Xdiov by 
dpxeiov, and XdiTa by hq^ioaioi tottoi ; AaiCTor, XaiffTpov in Suid. and 
Zonar. — Hesych. also quotes Xtjitt], X-jjTt), = ie'p£ia, a public priestess; 
cf. Ae'iToj. 

X-qiTOVp-yeco, -ovpyos, forms for AfiT-, only in Hesych. 
XT)Kdto, = Aai«d('ai, inf. aor. Xquqaat Pherecr. Incert. 44: — Pass., of the 
woman, Ar. Thesm. 494 ; XqKovntaO' (sic) Pherecr. ubi s. 
XT)Keci), Dor. XdKtu), to sound, Theocr. 2. 24 ; cf. XdaKoi. 
XTqK-qiia, to, ivenching, Epicur. ap. Cleomed. 112. 

XT]Kif]TT|s, ov, d, a bawler, A. intwv, prob. 1. for KqXqTqs, Tirao ap. 
Diog. L. 8. 67. 

XiQKivSa irai^dv, to beat time, tattoo, Luc. Lexiph. 8, A. B. 562, 18. 
Xt)Kt€OV, verb. Adj. of Aa7xdj'a>, a share is due to one, tivi tivos Isae. 
6.V 4I; 

X-qKTTipios, a, ov, (X-qyco) with definite boundaries, Lyc. 966, 1391. 
Xt]Ktik6s, 77, di', likely to end, ending, A. B. 8 1 6. 

Xt]KvOeios, ov, high-flown, bombastic, XqKvBtios M.ovaa, 1. e. Tragedy, 
Call. Fr. 319; cf. XqKv9os I. 2. 

Xr]KC9i{co, metaph. from XqievBos I. 2, to adorn rhetorically, Otaets A. 
to amplify common-places, Strab. 609 : — absol. to bawl, brag, to speak 
bombast, A. B. 50, Poll. 4. 114., 7. 182 ; cf. XqKv9os I. 2. 

XirjKtiGiov [C], TO, Dim. of XqKv9os, a small oil-flask, Ar. Ran. 1200— 
1242 (cf. XqicvBos I. 2), Dem. 736. 7, Anon. ap. Suid., etc. 2.= 
XqKvBosI. 2, Synes. 55 C. II. a name for the Trochaic hephthe- 

mimer, originating with the form Xqxv | 9iov dir | luAecr j tv in Ar. 1. c, 
v. Bentl. Call. Fr. 319. 

Xi]Kti9icr[ji.6s, 6, loud speaking, bawling, Plut. 2, 1086 E, Anon. ap. Suid. 

Xt)kC9i(Tttis, ov, 6, a bawler, braggadocio. Soph. Fr. 905. 

Xi)Kti9o-iTOi6s, dv, a maker of oil-flasks, Strab. 717. 

XfjKtiGo-irtoXTjs, 01;, 0, a seller of oil-flasks. Poll. 7. 1S2. 

Xif|Ki;9os, 77, an oil-flask, oil-bottle. Same 5e xpv(Tetr) ev XqKvBo) vypbv 
eXaiov Od. 6. 79i cf. 215, Ar. PI. 810, etc. : a casket for unguents, cos- 
metics, etc., Lat. arcula pigmentorum. Soph. Fr. 133; al Sc Xr]Kv9oi 
fivpov yefiovai Ar. PI. 810, cf. Bgk. ad Ar. Fr. 14 (ap. Meijieke Com. 
Fr. 2. p. 1043") : — painted vessels of this kind were buried or burnt with 
the dead, Ar. Eccl. 538, 996, 1032, cf. C. I. 8337, 8346 k : — in Simon. 
15, ZaHvvBqi is restored for XaKvOo). 2. in pi. rhetorical figures. 


890 XijKuOovpyos 

tropes, fragtc p/irases. Cic. Att. I. 14. 3, Plin. Ep!st. I. 2 ; cf. XTjKvOeios, 
XjjKvOl^w, (m\rjKv6l(TTpia ; so ampullae, ampidlari in Herat. A. P. 97, 
Epistt. I. 3, 141. — This use of the word seems to have become proverbial 
from the satire on the verses of Eur. in Ar. Ran. i 200-1 247, cf. \rjicv- 
610V II. II. the projecting cartilage on the gidlet, Adams apple, else- 
where PpoxSoi, Lat. gtirgulio, Clearch. ap. Schol. Plat. Hipp. Mi. 36S C. 

XijKtiGovpYOS, 6v, (*epyaj) making oil-JIasks, Plut. Pericl. 12. 

XT]Kv0o-<j>6pos, ov, carrying an oil-flask. Poll. 3. 154. 

Xt)ku, civs, Tj, membriim virile, whence \r]icacu, Hesych., Phot. 

X-iip,a, TO, (\dco B) will, desire, resolve, purpose, mind, X. KopojvlSo?, 
periphr. for Kopojvis (like Plrj, is, etc.), Pind. P. 3. 43 ; XrjpiaTos icaKrj 
weakness of will, cowardice, Aesch. Theb. 616 ; T^Kiara tovixuv K. (<pv 
rvpavviicuv Eur. IVled. 348 ; h to icipSos A. e^ajy dvanivov Id. Heracl. 
3, cf. 199, Ale. 981, Bacch. 1000. II. tetiiper of mind, spirit, 

whether, 1. good, courage, resolution, evToXixov ipv^^s \. Simon. 

140 ; yevvatov \. Pind. P. 8. 65, cf. N. I. 87; aiBav \. fiery in courage, 
Aesch. Theb. 448 ; ro^ovXicSi X-qixari -niGToi relying on their archer spirit. 
Id. Pers. 55 ; 'Ap(l<paTou X. Id. Fr. 146 ; Ttirpai to X. KaSa/xavTos Eur. 
Cycl. 596 ; X. ovK aToX/xov Ar. Nub. 457 ; ica6' ^MpaicXta ..toX. tx<^^ 
Id. Ran. 463 ; — or, 2. bad, insolence, arrogance, audacity, oaov 

X. tx'^v aipLKOv Soph. O. C. 877 ; oj Xfjn' avaiois lb. 960; rare in pi., 
Aesch. Ag. 122 (of two persons).' — Poet, word, also used in Ion. Prose, 
spirit, courage, epya xnpujv tc nal XT/jxaTO^ Hdt. 5. 72; Xr]jxaTo^ vXeos 
lb. Ill, cf. 7. 99., 9. 62 ; and in late Prose, as Diod., Luc, etc. 

Xijp.dXeos, a, ov, {X-qfxri) bleared, of the eyes, Lat. lippus, Luc. Lexiph. 

4 : — in Gloss, also XTj(xaTlas, v. sq. 
Xif)(AaTi.dtd, (Xijua) to be high-spirited, resolute, XrjfxaTia^ Ar. Ran. 494, 

with v.l. Xr)fj.aTLas. which Hesych. explains by </>poi'7;y^aTi'as, i^yaXutppuv, 
and Cyrili. uses to explain KaTOLOfievos. 

XiqixaToofiai, Pass. (XTjfxa) to be full of courage, Hesych. 

Xt](ida> only in pres. : (XTj/xr]): — to be bleared, of the eyes, Hipp. Prorrh. 
loi : to be blear-eyed or purblind, Xrj/xav KoXoKvvTai; to have one's eyes 
running pumpkins (so Shaksp. 'high-gravel-blind'), Ar. Nub. 327; X. 
Koi a^liXvujTTeiv Luc. Timon. 2, etc. : metaph., A. rds tpptvas Ar. PI. 
581 : — V. also x'^'^P'^ I- 3- 

Xiri|ji,T), T/, a humour that gathers in the corner of the eye, gum, rheum, 
Hipp. Vet. Med. 15, Progn. 37; al Xfjfiai, sore eyes, Ar. Lys. 301, ubi 
V. Schol. : — metaph., Pericles called Aegina 77 tov Heipaiiaji X. the eye- 
sore of Peiraeeus, Arist. Rhet. 3. 10, 7, Plut. Pericl. 8 ; Xfj/xai Kpovi/ca'i 
old prejudices that dun the mind's eye, Ar. PI. 581 ; oipews X. r) Seim- 
Saifiovla Plut. 2. Iioi C. — Hipp, 943, has also Xif)p.iai, al. (Prob. 
from yTAAM, cf. yXajx-aco, yXan-vpos, yXajx-ojv, Lat. gram-ia, gram- 
iosus : V. I.) 

Xir)[iiov, Tu, Dim. of Xrjf.irj, Hipp. 153 B. 

X-qp-iJia. TO, {Xajj.lia.voj, eiXrj/x/jai) anything received, income, Aesch. 
Supp. 363, Antig. ap. Plut. 2. 182 D; A. Kal dvaXaifja receipt and ex- 
pense, Lys. 905. I, Plat. Legg. 920 C : generally, gain, profit, Lat. lucrum. 
Soph. Ant. 313, Dem. 60. 4, etc.; A. ti Ktphov^ 1105. 24; esp. of un- 
just gain, Dinarch. 96. 2 ; -navTus yTTOjv Xrj/jfxaTO'; unable to resist any 
temptation of gain, Dem. 450. 9; tv Trj rpvTavri (m to X. pitrav 325. 
13; Xij/jna XajSeiv 523. 25; often also in pi., 96. 11, etc.; X-qpfiaTa 
XaPeiv 825. fin.; to. A. too dpyvplov 120I. 9; XTj/j/JciTajv ixtTtxtiv 1335. 

5 ; TtiTro @pqic7]? X. 'iXKovai Sevpo Antiph. 'ZaTT<j>. i. 9. II. any- 
thing taken for granted, an assumption: in Logic, one of the premisses 
in a Syllogism, Cicero's sumptio (Divin. 2. 53), Xfjujja ridevai Arist. Top. 
I. I, 6., 8. I, 8, Clem. Al. 916, cf. Gell. 9. 16; properly the major 
premiss (the minor being -npuaXiqif/i^), Diog. L. 7. 76. III. the 
matter or substance of a sentence, as opp. to its style (Xi^ii), Dion. H. 
de Dem. 20, Longin. 15, etc.: hence, the title or argument of an epi- 
gram, Lat. lemtna. Martial. 14. 2 : a theme or thesis, Plin. Epistt. 4. 
27: ihe epigram or poem, Plin. ib., Mart. 10. 59, Auson. Epistt. 16. 
90. IV. in Lxx, a burden laid on one, a commission received, a 
prophetic task, prophecy, e. g. Nah. I. I, cf. Jer. 23. 33, al. ; even, X-^fj/ja 
Idetv Habbak. i. i. 

XT)[i[i.aTi5o(i,ai, Pass, to be derived, Apoll. de Constr. loi. 
Xr]|jL|xaTiK6s, 7), ov, quick at seizing opportunity, Hipp. 22. 41. 
XT)fji[ji.aTi.ov, TO, Dim. of Xij/j/xa, PtoL, Zonar. 
XT]|X[AaTio-|x6s, o, acquisition, Nicet. Ann. 43 A, Eccl. 
At](j,vios, a, ov, Lemnia?i, v. sub Afjfjivos. 

Xtip-vCctkos, o, (A^i/os) a woollen fillet or riband, Lat. taenia, infula, 
by which chaplets were fastened, Polyb. 18. 29, 12, Plut. Sull. 27, Anth. 
P. 12. 123 : — a noose for birds, Ath. 220 C: a surgical bandage, Heracl. 
ap. Galen. 

A-f]p.vos, rj, Lemnos, an island in the Aegaean sea, connected by Horn, 
with the legend of Hephaestus, II. I. 593, al., Od. 8. 283; and afterwards 
held sacred to him, prob. on account of its volcanic nature, Nic. Th. 458, 
etc. : — At)p.v696v, Adv. from Lemnos, Pind. P. I. 100. — From the volcanic 
nature of the island and the legends of Hephaestus, theAr/fiviov irvp became 
proverbial. Soph. Ph. 800, Ar. Lys. 299. On the proverb A-qfivia icaKa, 
trom the wickedness of certain Lemuian women, see Interpp. ad Hdt. 6. 
138, Aesch. Cho. 631. The Lemnian wine was famous, Ar. Pax 1162. — 
Aiso fem. AT]|ji,VLas, a3os-, Pind. O. 4. 32 ; Atjuvis, ('5os, Nic. Th. 865. 

X-t)(j,6Tir)S, J?ros, T], soreness of eyes, Lat. lippitudo, Schol. Ar. Nub. 326. 

XT)p.co5ir]S, es, {X-qjjri, uSos) full of rheum, Alex. Trail. 2. p. 151. 

X-fjv, inf. of Add) B : but XTiv = A(ai', q. v. sub init. 

A-fivai (or A-rjvaC, Hesych.), al, (Xrjvos) Bacchanals, Strab. 46S, Dion. 
P. 702, II5,S, cf. Theocr. 26. 

A-rjvai^o), to keep the feast of Bacchus, Clem. Al. 3, v. Xrjpa'ivoj. 

ATjvaiKos. T], ov, of or belonging to the Ar^vaia, Anth. P. App. 68, 
Plut. 2. 839 D ; OiaTpov A. Poll. 4. 121. 


or. 


XT]vaios, a, ov, (\r;v6s) belonging to the wine-press': esp., 1. 
epith. of Bacchus as god of the wine-press, Diod. 3. 63. 2. A-qvo.ia 

(sc. Upa), TCI, the Lenaea, an Athenian festival held in the month 
Arjvaid/v (i. e. Gamelion) in honour of Bacchus, at which there were 
dramatic contests, esp. of the Comic Poets, Ar. Ach. 1155 ; but this feast 
diifered both from the Anthesteria, and the lesser or rural Dionysia ; v. 
sub Aiovvcria, and cf. infr. 3. Arjvaiov, to, the Lenaeum, or place 

at Athens where the Lenaea were held, in the quarter called Aijxvai 
(q. v.), which contained two temples of Dionysus; o ciri Arjvaiw dyiliv 
the Lenaean dramatic contest, opp. to t<x kut' dffTU, Ar. Ach. 504 ; cf. 
Plat. Prot. 327 D, Dem. 517. 26. 

AT)vaiTT)S, ov, b, = KrjvaiKus, Ar. Eq. 547. 

A-qvaitiv, uivos, u, old Ion. name of the seventh Att. month Tap.r]Xiijv, 
in which the Athen. Lenaea were held (v. sub Afofocria), the latter part 
of Jan. and former of Feb., Hes. Op. 502, where it is noticed as the 
coldest month. It was the fifth month with the Asiat. Greeks. 

Xt)V€vco, = liaicx^vt^, Hesych. 

XTjveiiv, orj'os, o, the place of the Xrjvos, Geop. 6. I, 3. 

Xijvis, (Sos, Tj, a Bacchante, Bust. 629. 30, Suid. 1I.=A7;!'09, 
E. M. 478. 29 (where the Ms.S. XivlSa). 

Xijvo-pdTTjS [d], ov, 0, one ivho treads the ivine-vat, Himer. Or. 6. 3 : — 
hence XT)voPaT€ci), to tread the wine-press, Eust. Opusc. 150. 53 : — Pass., 
XtjvotiaTrjOiiauJv tujv paywv Ib. 355. 30. 

X-rjvos, Dor. Xdvos, ov, 17, like Lat. lacus, alveus, anything shaped like 
a tub or trough, Hipp. Mochl. 865 ; esp., 1. a wine-vat in which 

the grapes are pressed, Theocr. 7. 25., 25. 28, Diod. 3. 63. 2. a 

trough, for watering cattle, a watering-place for them, h. Horn. Merc. 
104, Lxx (Gen. 30. 38, 41). 3. = icdpSoTros, a kneading-trough, 

Menand. Aijp. 3. 4. the socket into which the mast fitted, else- 

where iaTOTTtSrj, Ath. 474 F (where it is masc), Poll. I. 91. 5. a 

coffin, Pherecr. 'Ayp. 11, C.I. 1979,-81,-93; cf. Bentl. Corresp. p. 
287. 6. part of the brain, prob. that which is still called torcular 

Herophili, Herophil. ap. Galen. 2. 712. 7. the hollow of a chariot, 

Hesych. 8. in pi. the lower parts of the nose. Poll. 2. 80. 

X-fjvos, cos, TO, Lat. lana, ivool, Aesch. Eum. 44 : in pi., like epia, any- 
thing woollen, Ap. Rh. 4. 173, 177. (Cf. Xaxvrj.) 

X-rj^iapxiKos, Tj, ov, belonging to the Xij^lapxos : — to A. ypajxpaTitov, 
the register of each Athenian deme, in which the names of its members 
were inscribed on their coming of age, and of which the Srjjiapxos had 
charge, C. I. 80, Isae. 66. 14, Dem. 1091. 9, etc. ; cf. Schijmann Comit. 
Ath. p. 379. 

XiriJiapxos, o, the officer at Athens who entered young citizens on the 
list of their deme when they came of age. Poll. 8. 104. 

Xi]|i-injp«TOS [i3], ov, {XTj^is) allaying fever; also Xi)|oiri!ip€TOs, 
Galen.; cf. Lob. Phryn. 771. 

Xf,^is (A), eais, Tj, (y'AAX, Xayxdvoj, Xrj^ojiai) determination or ap- 
pointment by lot, apxfj^ Plat. Legg. 765 D ; ai A. tIjjv tcX-qpajv Arist. Fr. 
396. 2. a portion assigned by lot, an allotment. Plat. Legg. 

740 A, 747 E, Criti. 109 C, 113 B; cf. Ad^is. II. as law-term, 

A. S'lKTjs or A. alone, a written complaint lodged with the Archon, as the 
first step in private actions, nearly = €y/cXTjpa, Id. Rep. 425 D, Isae. 84. 

24, Aeschni. 9. 30 ; cf. Xayxdva I. 3 ; very rarely of public actions, as 
in Dem. 999. 14. 2. Xfj^ti tov KX-qpov was an application to the 

archon (required of all except direct descendants) to be put in legal 
possession of an inheritance, tov icXrjpov .. Xax^tv TTjV X. ij^iaatv Isae. 
38. 8. Cf. Att. Process, pp. 462, 594 sqq. 

X-fj^is (B), eojs, Tj, (A177C0) cessation, Aesch. Eum. 505, Ap. Rh. I. 1086. 

Xr^os, o, Ion. form of Aaos, cited from Hippon. (88) in An. Ox. i. 
267. It is sometimes found in M.SS. of Hdt., and should perh. be re- 
stored in his text, Dind. de Dial. Hdt. xxxix. 

XtjirTeos, a, ov, verb. Adj. of Xajjfiavoj, to be taken or accepted. Plat. 
Prot. 356 B. II. neut. XrjTTTeov, one must take hold, Ar. Eq. 603 ; 

ipyov X. one must 7indertake, Xen. Mem. l. '], 2 ; one must assmne m 
arguing, etc., Plat.Phileb. 34D, 61 A: one must take or choose, iic tovtcov 
imOTaTas X. Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 10; A. Se . . TiVas opovs Xtyovciv Arist. Pol. 
3. 9, I. 2. one must take, receive, ujxrjpovs hoTiov Kal X. Xen. Hell. 

3. 2, 18 : one ?nust submit to, TrXrjyds vwo tlvos Id. Lac. 9, 5. 

Xtitttt]?. ov, 6, one who accepts, Zonar. Lex. p. 1302. 

Xtj-ittlkos, 17, dv, disposed to accept, Arist. Eth. N. 4. I, 20. II. 
assimilative, opp. to (KKpiTiKos, Id. Phys. 7. 2, 5. 

Xtjtttos, 7;, ov, verb. Adj. of XajifldvcD {Xrjif/Ojxai) , to be taken or appre- 
hended by the senses, opp. to voijTus, Anth. P. II. 354, 6; also, Ao^o; 
icat hiavoia XtjiTTd Plat. Rep. 529 D. 2. with the Stoics, XTjirrd 

were things acceptable, not to be made the end of action, but not to be 
refused if offered, Plut. 2. 1068 A, 1070 A ; v. TTporjyixiva. II. = 

emXrjnTOs, Arist. Probl. lo. 50. 

\r\pa.\.vu>. = Xrjplco, Greg. Naz., Hesych.: but in Heraclit. (127) ap. 
Plut. 2. 362 A, f. I. for Xrjvai^oj, cf. Clem. Al. 30. 

X-rjpeio. (Xijpos) to be foolish or silly, speak or act foolishly, Lat. nugari. 
Soph. Tr. 435, Ar. Eq. 536. al.. Plat. Theaet. 152 B, etc.; Trepi two's 
Isocr. 235 B, 239 D ; Xfjpov Xrjpetv Ar. PI. 51 7 : on XTjpeis e'xa'!', v. c'xo; 

B. IV. 2, and cf. ovvdiaawTTjs. 2. of a sick person, to be delirious, 
Hipp. Epid. I. 974. 

Xripijjjia, TO, silly talk, nonsense. Plat. Gorg. 486 C, in pi. 

X-r|p-i)o-is, 1?, silly talking, trifling, Plut. 2. 504 B, Diog. L. 7. 1 18, 
etc. ; A. TOO yjjpaos Aretae. Cans. M. Diut. I. 6. 

XT)poXo-ye&), to talk nonsense ; XT)po-X6YT)p.a, to, and -Koyla, fj, non- 
sense, Eccl. : — Xtipo-Xoyos, ov, talking nonsense, Irenae. 

X'fjpos, 6, silly talk, nonsense, trumpery, TTOirjrujv X. Cratin. Incert. 5 ; 
A, TpayiKos Ar. Ran. 1005 ; Xijpuv tc rd'AA' rjydTo tov yvSivai ircpi 


A;;jOO? — Xi^av'iSiov. 


trmnpery compared with knowing .. , Ar. Ran. 809; Xripo^ iravTa wpus tu 
y^pvaiov Antiph. Incert. 60, cf. Ar. : — of persons, A. tivaL doiceiTO i/o/xic/^a, 
<l)vaei S' ovOev mere words, Arist. Pol. I. 9, 11; \rjp6s iari trpus 
Kivrjaiav he's mere nonsense compared with Cineslas, Ar. Lys. S60, cf. 
Luc. D. Meretr. 10. 3, Gall. 6 ; 01 iroirjTai Xrjpot datv Xenarch. Uopcp. 
I ; e/xe ji'iv A. yyeiaOai Plat. Charm. 176 A, cf. Phaedo 72 C ; — in pi., 
like Lat. ni/gae, Xfipoi XenToraTot, of sophists, Ar. Nub. 359, cf. PI. 
589 ; so in Plat. Theaet. 176 D ; Xrjpoi /cat iraiSiai, Xfjpoi icai (pkvapiai, 
Lat. tricae et apinae. Id. Prot. 347 D, Hipp. Ma, 304 B ; oSov? Kal /cprjuas 
uai Xrjpovs Dem. 36. 18 ; and in sing., irapotpihe^ ical Xrjpoi side-dishes 
and such-like trumpery, Alex. Incert. 1.5; as an exclamation, Xjjpos, non- 
sense ! humbug ! Ar. PI. 23, cf. Eubul. Kafiv. 3. 8 : — cf. <{>Xvapia. 2. 
wild talk, delirium, Hipp. Epid. i. 974. II. as Adj. silly, with 

Adv. -pa)5, Tzetz. 

\i]p6s, o, a trijling gold ornament worn by women, Lat. leria, Anth. 
P. 6. 292 ; cf. Luc. Lexiph. 9, Hesych., Poll. 5. loi. 

XT)pw8euj, to talk frivolously, Lat. nugari, Phot. Bibl. 4. I. 

\T|pibSir]S, cs, (^rSos) frivolous, silly, Lat. nugatorius. Plat. Theaet. 
174 D, Arist. Rhet. 3. 13, 5. Adv. -Sojs, Hipp. Coac. 181. 

XrjpMSua, Tj, frivolous talk, nonsense, Hdn. Epimer. 77> Eccl. 

Xir]cr[-|i,j3poTos, ov, {XrjOai, PpoTus) taking men unawares, a cheat, thief, 
h. Hom. Merc. 339. 

Xtjo-ls (A), 77, (A575aj) = A^ffTij, Critias 2. 12, Hesych. 

X-fjcTLS (B), 7], {Xnai b) will, choice, Hesych. 

X-rjcrp-ocruvT^, y, =Xr]9rj, forgetfulness, Kaicuiv Hes. Th. 55; TWV vvv 
6i(j9^ XTjajj-oavvav Soph. Ant. 151 (lyr.). 

Xir|<rp,'jDV, ov, gen. ovos, {X-qdoS) tmmindful, Themist. 268 C. 

XTitTT-apxTiS, ov, 6, a captain of robbers, Plut. Crass. 22. 

X-rjCTTapx^''-. V, chieftainship of robbers, Eccl. 

Xrja-T-apxos, u, = XrjCiTapxqs, Polyaen. 4. 9, 3, Clem. Al. 959. 

XTjCTTsCa, 77, {Xrjm^vw) a robber s life, robbery, piracy, buccaneering, 
Lat. latrociniu7n, Thuc. I. 5 ; anb AjjcTTc/as lHov i\fiv, ^fjv Xen. An, 7- 
7, 9, Arist, Pol. I. 8, 7 ; in pi., iroXtv . . Kara, y^v XrioTeiais TropBovp-iv-qv 
Thuc. 8. 40. 

XT|<rT6ija), fut. ivao} App. Pun. 116: — Pass. (v. infr.): aor. (XTianvdriv 
Diod. 2. 55, App. : (Atjctttj?). To be a robber or pirate: to carry on a 
piratical war, to practise piracy, Lat. latrocinari, Dem. 46. 14; tv tt/ 
yfj Kal iv TTj daXaaari Dio C. 36. 3. 2. c. acc. to spoil, plunder, 

Thuc. I. 5, etc. ; and in Pass., Id. 4. 2., 5. 14, Diod. 2. 55 ; XrjOTtvirai 
ij oSo? is infested by robbers, Arr. Epict. 4. i, 91. 

XT|crTif|p, fjpos, 0, in Hom. XrjLaTrjp, = Xri(TT'fii (q. v.), a robber, esp. a 
sea-robber, rover, pirate, described in Od. 3. 73., 9. 254, oia re XrjKjTrjpe! 
VTreip aXa, Toi r dXowvrat if/vxas irap8ifj.€voi KaKuv aXXoSairoiat 
fpipovTci ; A. TToXvvXayKToi 17. 425, cf. 16. 426, Anth. P. 7- 737i 
Manetho 3. 258 : — fem. Xrjo-Tsipa vavs Ael. N. A. 8. 19. 

XT|0-TT]piov, TO, a band of robbers, Xen, Hell. 5. 4, 42, Aeschin. 27. 8 ; 
in pi. piratical vessels, Clitod. 5, C. I. 3612. 2. a retreat or nest 

of robbers, Strab. 644. II. robbery, in pi., Luc. Contempl. II. 

XT)(rTT)s, ov, o. Ion. Xt)i<tttis, Dor. Xao-TT|S : (Xrjis, Xrjl^ofiai) •. = the 
Homeric Xrjiarrjp (v. Apcmjp), a robber, plunderer, pirate, Eur. 
Ale. 766, Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 23, opp. to KXiwTTjs, Plat. Rep. 351 C; 
esp. by sea, a pirate, rover, buccaneer, later ireipaTTjs. Andoc. 18. J, 
etc. ; Xr]CTov (iiov (qv Plat. Gorg. 507 E ; XTjiffrrjs KaTfiTTTjKee ru/v 
Kapx'qSoviajv he began a course of piracies upon them, Hdt. 6. 17: — 
Thuc. 1.5 notes that there was in early times no disgrace in the occupa- 
tion, cf. I. 8., 6. 4 ; 01 A. avTovs iropiaTas KaXovaiv (' convey the wise 
it call,' Shaksp.), Arist. Rhet. 3. 2, lo. II. metaph., A. kvapyrjs 

T^s (fiijs TvpavviSos Soph. O. T. 535; Ki/Trpi'Sos Lyc. II43; Xriara, 
Xoyidjiov, of love, Anth. Plan. 198. 

Xt)o-tik6s, t], ov, {XrioTrjs) inclined to rob, piratical, buccaneering, Thuc. 
6. 104 ; 'devrj Arist. Pol. 8. 4, 3 ; ttXoiov Dem. 668. 26. 2. y 

Xr/aTiKT] ^Xriarela, Plat. Soph. 222 C. 3. so, to XrjariKov piracy, 

Thuc. I. 4, 13 ; also a band of robbers. Id. 2. 69. 4, Adv. -kois, 

in the manner of pirates ; Comp. -KwT^pov, Id. I. 10. Cf. XriaTpums. 

Xijo-Tis, Ti, = Xrjdr], Eur. Cycl. 172, Criti. 2. 12; XijoTiv icrxciv = eTriAai'- 
Oaveadat, to forget. Soph. O. C. 584. Only found in nom. and acc. sing. 

XticTTO-Si.coK'nrjS, ov, 6, a pursuer of robbers, Byz. : Xtjctto-SCcuktos, ov, 
chased by robbers, Xen. Ephes. i, 6, as Hemst. lor AuffffoSiWros. 

XT)(rTO-S6xos, ov, receiving pirates, Byz. 

Xt)0-to-kt6vos, 01/, slaying robbers, Anth. P. II. 280. 

XTjcrTO-craXiTiYKTTis, ov, u, a robber-trumpeter, of the Tyrrhenians, in- 
ventors of the trumpet. Com. word in Menand. Incert. 399, Phot. ; in 
Hesych. X-qiCTTO-craXmYl. 

XT^a-TOTpo<|)€(o, to entertain robbers, Tatian 23. 

Xrio-TpiKos, 77, 6v,=XrjOTiK6s, for which it is a freq. V, 1. (Lob. Phryn. 
242), of ships, rpta/covTopos X. (cf. XrjaTpts), Thuc. 4. 9, cf. App. Pun. 
25, etc. ; A. (TicafT] Diod. 3. 43. 2. of persons, Strab. 293, Plut., 

etc.; IBios X. Arist. Pol, i, 8, 8; to A. ^Oos Strab. 575 ; o A. v6Xefios 
App. Mithr, 96 : — metaph., to. A. t^s 'AcppoSirTjs, opp. to vavs, pirate- 
vessels, Anth. P. 5. 44 and 161. Adv. -icus, Strab. 126. fin., Plut., etc.; 
Comp. -wTfpov, V. irapaaKiva^o} B. II. 3. 

XT)(7Tp{s, idos, fj, pecul. fem. of foreg., j/aCs A. a pirate-vessel, Dem. 
1237. 10, Diod. 16, 5, Plut. Pomp. 24, etc. ; A. yvvri Plut. Thes. 9. 

X-qcroj, XT|cro(xai, v, sub XavBavoj. 

X-QTapxos, o, (XeiTos) a public priest, Lyc. 99 1. (Cf. Xtjitov.) 
X-rjTeipa, 77, a public priestess, Call. Fr. 123, Hesych. 
Xtjtt), 77, V. sub X-qiTov. 

^Tl'np. Vpos, o, (Aei'Tos) a public priest, Hesych. 

At)to-Y6vt)s, Dor. Aar-, e'r, born of Leto, ep'ith. of Apollo and Artemis, 


Eur. Ion 465, Anth. P. 9. 525: pecul, fem. AaTOYt'veio, Aesch. Theb. 148. Bentl.). 


891 

AT|T0i8r]S [r]. Dor. AuTotSas, ov, 6, son of Leto, i.e. Apollo, h. Hom. 
Merc. 253, Hes, Sc, 479 : — Pind, P. I. 23 has Aarotdai (trisyll.). 

XT]TovipY€aj, -ovpYos, Att. forms of XeiTovpyioj, Xiirovpyus, mentioned 
by Amnion. 89, Moer. 252, A. B. 277; but not now found in M.SS. 

Atjtw, Dor. AaTti, oor, contr. oCs, 77, Leto, Lat. Latona, mother of 
Apollo and Artemis, Hom. ; daughter of Coeus and Phoebe, Hes. Th. 
406, cf. 918, al,, who besides nom. and acc. Atjtw only uses the contr. 
gen. ArjTovs, dat. A77Tor; voc. A77Tor h. Hom. Ap, 14, 62. 

AijTwos, a, ov, of or born from Leto, icuprj Aesch. Fr. 169, Soph, EI, 57°; 
Dor, AaTcoa, Anth, P, 6. 280: fem. also AariDias, ados. Call, Dian. 83, 
Opp,, etc. ; and At)tujis, i'5o?, Anth. P. 6. 272, Ap. Rh. 2. 938. II. 
TO ArjTcuov, the temple of Leto, Arist. Eth. E. init., Strab. 665. 

Xi)xp,6s, o, Aeol. for Xfj^i's (from X-qyai), Antimach. 62. 

Xf|i|(i.s, (cur, 77, (Xafiliavai, X-qipoiiai) a taking hold, seizing, catching, 
pv-fX^^'-'Tpus Tas X. Tujv ^(pSaplaiv Arist, P, A, 3. I, 15; at Kafiiral 
Toiv haicTvXwv KaXws txovin irpu-i ras Xq'ipfis icai TTitam lb. 4, lo, 25 ; 
anopwrepos Tj X. the seizure of them will be more difficult, Thuc. 5 . 110; 
77 A. T^s TToXfcvs the seizure of it. Id. 4. 114, cf. 7, 25. 2. an 

accepting, receiving, getting, tjSiotov otoj Tiap^GTi Xfjjf/is u)v epa Kad' 
Tjfiepav Soph. Fr. 326 ; 77 toC niadov A. Plat. Rep, 346 D ; opp. to airo- 
Soais lb. 332 A ; to dvolSoXri (loss), Arist. Rhet. 1. 6, 6 ; in pi. receipts, 
Plat. Rep. 343 D, Ale. I. 123 A, Arist. Eth. N. 4. i, 43, al. II. 
an attack of fever or sickness, seizure, d-rro rijs irpujTTjs A. Hipp, Epid. 
944, cf. 453. 40, Arist. Probl. i. 55, 3, al. III. in Logic, the 

assumption, Lat. sumptio (v. Xrjpifia 11), Arist. An. Pr. I. I, 3 and 
4. IV. the choice of matter, in a poem, etc., Longin. lo; cf. 

Xrinixa III. 

XT)4/-oXt-y6-|Jii(T9os, ov : — t^x^V ^- 'he art of taking loiv pay, conj, in 
Ephipp, Nan. I. 4 (Mss. Xr)\piyop.- : Meineke XT)i|;i-Xo76-(ji.icr0os receiv- 
ing pay for words). 

Xi-, insep. Prefix with intens. force, like Xa— and Xai-, appearing as an 
Adv. in Xiav (Strab, 364 says that Epich. used At for X'lav) ; Xi- also 
remains in the compd. Xt-Trvvrjpos in Hesych. 

Xia5op,ai,, aor. eXiacrOrjv, Ep. 3 pi. X'laaOev Hom. : 3 sing, plqpf. AcAi- 
aiTTO Mosch. 4. 118 (for Act. v. sub fin.): — Ep. Dep. of dub. origin 
(whence also d-AiaCTOs), =KA(Va), to bend, incline ; and so, I. 
mostly of persons, to go aside, withdraw, recoil, shrink, Ik TroTafxoTo 
XiaaOelt Od. 5. 462; diro TTvpKa'ifjs tripojcTe XiaaOeis 11. 23. 23I ; vuatpi 
XiaaOtls I. 349., II. 80; viratda XtaaOrj he shrank beneath his attack, 
15. 520, cf. 21. 255; Sevpo Xida$T]s hither has thou retired, 22. 12; 
Trapa uXtjiSa Xida9r] h irvoids dvepicov, of a vision, disappeared by the 
key-hole, Od. 4. 838 ; iXidadrjv irpus ae I have come away to thee, Eur. 
Hec. 100, ubi v. Herm. 2. to sink, fall, Trprjvris iXidaSrj II. 15. 

543 ; Xia^u/xfvoi irpoTi •yairj 20. 420, cf. 418 ; Iv 777 Mosch. 4. 
IlS. II. of things, dju^i S apa a<pi Xid^iTO Kijpa retired, drew 

back, II. 24.96; TTTtpd TTVKvd X'laadtv (for eXidaOrjaav) the dying bird's 
thick wings dropped, 23. 879, — where Aristarch. read Xiaaatv it dropped 
its wings, though the Act. is not used except impf. XiaC,ov in Lyc. 21. 

XCav [v. fin.]. Ion. and Ep. Xitjv; a monosyll. form X-qv restored by Bgk. 
in Theogn, 352 from Hesych, : Adv.: (v. sub A(- and Aa<u B). Very, 
exceedingly, Hom., who uses it like the later ayav, with an Adv., A. 
tVas Od. 14. 496; oiSe ti X. ovtco not so very much, 13. 238: with 
an Adj., X'l-qv piiya 3. 227., 16. 243; Xlrfv Toaov 4. 371 ; A. Xvirpos 
13. 243, cf. 421: alone with a Verb, very much, overmuch, Ktx°^'^°-''''> 
Xtrjv 14. 282; Ait;!' axOofxai tXKoi II. 5. 361, al. ; ov ti. A. tto^^ 
(ffcTfTai not exceedingly, 14. 368 ; p-Tj ti X. vponaXi^fo Od. 18. 20, 
cf. II. 6. 486 ; — strengthd. also in Hom. Kat X'lrjv. which, for the sake of 
greater emphasis, always begins the sentence or verse, even though it 
apply to a part only, Kal Xlrjv Ktivos ye ioiKOTi KeiTai uXe6pa> (for K€iTai 
oXedpoj, Kal Xlrjv ye eoiKori) he lies in misery, and that too ivell deserved, 
Od, 1, 46, cf, 3, 203. 11. I. 553, al. II. after Horn., daxdXa, 

fir] XtTjv Archil. 66, cf. Solon 6 ; Xlrjv vicTTtveiv, like KapTa n., to believe 
implicitly, Hdt. 4. 96; jif) Kcifxve Xiav Pind. P. I. 175 ; p-T] Xiav OTeve 
Soph. El. 1172, cf. Elmsl. Med. 156 ; tVTos A. tIjjv TeLx<j^v Thuc. 7. 5 : 
■ — rarely with Sup. jSeATtCTa, Plat. Eryx. 393 E, Aeschin. Socr. 2.5; and 
with other words of like sense, A. ayav, X. Kopahrj. ndixTToXv X. Lob. 
Paral, 62, Meineke Menand, p. 152: — in Aesch. Pr. 1031, koixhos Xiav 
elpT]fj,evos is opp. to TreirXaafievoi (compare our very and verily) : — in 
Att. Poets it often stands between Art. and Noun, j) Xiav <PiX6tj]9 his 
too great love, Aesch. Pr. 123 ; 6 A. kqkus Soph. Fr. 583 ; tu A. ttotov 
Cratin, JJvt. 8 ; 77 A. Tpvtp-q Menand. Incert. 60 ; to A. fxetpaKia Theo- 
pomp. Com. M77S. 2 : — to X'lav excess, violence, Eur. Andr. 866, Plat. 
Crat. 415 C. [Hom. has T in arsi, but i usually in thesi, except in 
phrase Kal XlrjV, which has always 1, 11. c. In later Ep. and Att. i or fas 
the metre requires, Pors. praef. Hec. xvi, Elmsl. Med. 899 : — a. always.] 

Xia^, 6, V. Xeia^. 

Xiapos, a, ov, = xA(apos (v. X^- in)> warm, lukewarin, ai/ia, v5a)p II. 
II. 477, 830, Od. 24. 45, etc.; ovpos A. a warm soft wind, 5. 268; 
VTTVOS A. gentle, balmy, II. 14. 164: — so in Ap. Rh. 3. 300, and later Ep. 

X{pa, an acc. with no nom. in use, a libation, Tp'nov Atos aaTrjpos' 
evKTalav X. Aesch. Fr. 52, cf. 68 ; a gen,, <piXocjTt6viov Xi^os, occurs in 
Cho. 292 ; for Ag, 1498, v. sub Ai'iros. 

Xi(3a8iov. TO, (Ai/3af) water, iroTina X. Plut. 2. 913 C : a small stream, 
X. vSaTos Strab. 389. II. in the common dialect, a wet place, 

Thom. M. 223, 15, Eust. III. a name for the ceniaureum par- 

vutn, Plin. N. H. 25. 31. 

Xipijco, fut. (TO), (Ai^a5)=A€i^a), to let fall in drops, Hesych., Phot.; 
V. sub XtPds : — Med. to run out in drops, trickle, Anth. P. 9. 25S. 
Xi(3avi8i.ov, TO, Dim. of X'l^avos, Menand. Kapx- i (MS- '2'"'' : 


892 Xi|8af/^w — 

Xij3avtja>, (Xi$avus) to smell lilte franliincense, cited from Diosc. 

Aipavivos, IT}, ov, made of frankincense, Gloss. 

\ij3iivo-ei8T]S, f s, = Ai/3aca)5j;s, Diosc. 3. 97. 

Xtpuvo-KatCa, 17, a buyning of incense, Lat. atturatio. Gloss. 

Xipavo-p,avva, r/, = jxafva Xi^aviarov, Orph. H. 19 in tit. 

Xipuv6-(AavTLS, €<us, 6, also t/, one that divines from the smoke of frank- 
incense, Eust. 1346. 38, V. Lob. Aglaoph. 263. 

Xipdvoojiai, Pass, to be fumigated with frankincense, o1vo% XtKi^avm- 
iikvo'i Lxx (3 Mace. 5. 45), V. Arcad. 162. I. 

Xipavos [r], o, (v. infr.) the frankincense-tree, producing \i^avti>To%, 
Hdt. 4. 75, Soph. Fr. 906, Theophr. H. P. 9. 4, 3, etc. ; i€pv5aKpvs A.. 
Melanippid. Fr. i (v. suh Kaata). II. = Ai/^ai'coTos, in which sense 

it is fern., Pind. Fr. 87. 2, Eur. Bacch. 144, Anaxandr. UpaiT. 1. 37, Anth. 
P. 9. 231, etc.; cf. Lob. Phryn. 187. (V. sub /civvai^aifiov.) 

XiPavo-(j>6pos, ov, bearing frankincense, Ath. 517 B, Diosc. I. 81. 

Xlpdvo-xpoos, ov, contr. -xpovs, ovv, frankincense-coloured, Strab. 703. 

XiPavuSTjS, t'5, (frSor) frankincense-like, Philostr. 807. 

XtpavuTiJu), to fumigate with frankincense, Strab. 784. II. to 

be like frankincense, Diosc. 3. yS. 

XtPaviiTivos, 77, ov, prepared with frankincense, Ath. 6S9 B. 

XtpfivtoTiov, TO, Dim. of Xi^avwTus, Gloss. 

XtpavoiTis, I'Sor, 77, rosemary, Theophr. H. P. 9. II, 10; but XiPavojrh 
Kaxpvtpopos or Kaxpvoecraa is an umbelliferous plant, Nic. Th. 850 : — 
both being so called from their smell. Cf. Ki^avwrpis. 

XiPfivioTOirioXtuj, to deal in frankincense, Ar. Fr. 638 :— XtpSvwTO- 
ttioXtis, ov, u, a dealer in frankincense, Cratin. Jun. Tif. I. 

XtPavioTos, ov, V, also 17 Menand. 2a//. 1 ap. Phryn. 187: — frankincense, 
the gnm of the tree Xijiavo^, used to burn at sacrifices, Xenophan. I. 7 
Bgk., Hdt. I, 1S3., 2. 40, 86, Ar. Nub. 426, Vesp. 96, Ran. 871, etc. ; 
A. (iTiTidtvai vTTip avTUjv Antipho 113. 24; — called, when in small pieces, 
y&vipos KiliavcxiTov, Lat. grnma or grana thuris, Luc. Sat. 16; when 
pounded, fxavva XifiavcoTov, Lat. mica thuris, cf. Kt0avojj.avva, Geop. 
6. 6, I : — the best sort was A. appr/v, Virgil's mascula thnra, Alciphro 2. 
4, 16. II. the frankincense-market , Eupol. Incert. 5, cf. Chamael. 

ap. Ath. 374 B. 111. =\tPavaiTpls, Apocal. 8. 3 and 5. (V. 

sub Kivvafiwixov.) 

XiPavioTO-<j)6pos, ov, bearing frankincense, Hdt. 2. 8., 3. 107 : — 7 A. 
(sc. X'^P°-) Strab. 774, etc. 

XipavMTpis, i'5or, 77, a censer, Lat. thvrihulum, Carnead. ap. Plut. 2. 
477 B, Polyaen. 4. 8, 2, — ubi male KiBavaiTis, v. Lob. Phryn. 255. 

XipAs, aSos, fi, (.y'AIB, Ktlliaj, cf. \i\p) : — anything that drops or 
trickles, esp. a spring, fount, stream. Soph. Ph. I 215, Eur. Andr. 116, 
534; cf. vvix<pato;: standing water, Babr. 24. 6: — in pi. streams, Xifiaaiv 
vSprjXaii . . rrrj-yfis Aesch. Pers. 613; SaKpvwv Xt(}d5es streams of tears, 
Eur. L T. 1106 ; yaXaKTos Ap. Rh. 4. 1735: — the name Xi0dSes was 
given to pools of water that collected after rain, vnovofioi X. Strab. 379, 
cf. Geop. 2. 6, 14; such marshy land being called yrj XtPa^ovaa Poll. I. 
238. 

XiPcpTivos, 0, the Lat. libertinus, a freedman, C. L 6673, Act. Ap. 6. 
9: — so XCpepTos, Polyb. 30. 16, 3. 

XiPT)6pov, TO, a water-meadow, Eupol. Incert. 122. 

Xtp-qpos, a, 6v, = Xi(ip6s, Hipp. ap. Galen., E. M. 564. 49. 

Xip6-vOTOS, o, a wind between south and south-west, Arist. Mund. 
4, 14, Arr. Peripl. M. Ruhr. 32: — also Xi/iotpoivi^ or XevicovoTos: cf. 

VOTOXlPlKOS. 

Xip6s, gen. of Xlifi. 

XCpos [1], TO, (y'AIB, X(t0aj), — XiPas: in pi., tears, Aesch. Cho. 448 ; 
V. sub AiTTos. II. the Lat. libum, Chrysipp. Tyan. ap. Ath. 647 D. 

XiPo-<j)otviJ, iKos, 0, = XiPovoTOS, Arist. Mund. 4, 14. 

Xippos, d, uv, (XelPai) dripping, wet, Anth. P. 15. 25 ; cf. Xt^rj- 
pos. II. glooiny, dark, prob. taken from the clouds that threaten 

rain, vv^ E. M. 564. 49 ; used by Hipp. acc. to Erotian. p. 242, by 
Trag. acc. to Phot. : cf. Atju^pos. 

AiPua4)i-Yfvfis, 6f, (yeviaOai) native of Libya, Ibyc. 56 (M.SS. AeB-). 

AipiiT), 17, Libya, the north part of Africa west of Egypt, Od. 4. 85., 
14. 295, Hdt., etc. ; in later writers also for the whole Continent : 
proverb., dci AiPvt] (ptpei ri Kaivov or kclkov Arist. H. A. 8. 28, II, 
Paroemiogr. : — Adv. AiPiJi)9«v from Libya, Dion. P. 46. 222; also 
AiP\iii06, Dor. -a0€, Nic. Al. 368, Theocr. I. 24: — Adj., AiPvkos, 77, 
ov, Hdt., etc. ; A. opveov, i. e. a strange, foreign bird, Ar. Av. 65 ; A. 
A0701, a kind of fables resembhng those of Aesop, Arist. Rhet. 2. 20, 2 : 
cf. Ai'/Sus. 

XCpuov, TO, a wild lotus, Diosc. 4. 112. 

XiP^os, 6, an unknown kind of bird, Arist. H. A. 9. I, 16. 

Aipvpvoi, at, the Liburnians, a people on the Adriatic coast below 
Istria, Strab. 315, etc. : — Adj. Ai^vpyiKos, 77, oi', Liburnian, Aesch. Fr. 
353 ; AtPvpviKov (sc. ttXovov), to, a light, swift vessel like a galley or 
felucca, such as was used by the AiPvpvol, Plut. Cat. Mi. 54 ; also 
AiPvpvCs (sc. vavs), [5os, 77, Id. Anton. 67, etc., cf. Horat. Epod. I. I. 

AtpCs [r], Cos, 6, a Libyan, Hdt. 4. 181, al.. Soph. El. 702, etc. ; and 
as Adj. = A(/3i>«d!, Eur. Ale. 346, etc.; A. KavXos — alX<piov, Antiph. 
4>(A. I. 13 ; fern. AiPvcro-a, Find. P. 9. 18 1, Soph. Fr. 16 ; also Aipvcr- 
TiKos, Tj, OV, Aesch. Eum. 292, Fr. 129, etc.; fem. also Ai^var'is, ISos, 77, 
Ap. Rh. 4. 1753 : cf. Ai^vT]. II. a harmless kind of serpent, Nic. 

Th. 490. HX. = XovTpo(p6pos 2, Hesych. 

Axpv-^olvi^,6,aLiby-Phoenician, i.e. Carthaginian, Polyb. 3. 33, 15, etc. 

X£-ya [(], Adv. of A171;?. (cf. ad(pa, raxa., Sjica), in loud clear tone, 
an(f> avTw xvnivrj Xlya KUKve II. 19. 284, cf. Od. 8. 527 ; Xiy aeiSev 
in clear sweet tone, 10. 254, cf. Alcman 59; (e(pvpov A. KivviJ.ivoi.0 Ap. 
Rh.4.837. 


Xiyvipwveto. 

Xiyaivoj, (Ai7i;s) poet. Verb, to cry out with a loud clear voice, to 
cry aloud, of heralds, II. II. 685; of mourners, Aesch. Theb. 873; of 
shepherds, Mosch. 3. 82 ; also tpopmyyi, avpiyyi X. to produce clear 
sounds on . . , to play an . . , Ap. Rh. I. 740, Anth. P. 9. 363 : also c. acc. 
cogn., fi^Xos X. Bion 15. I, cf. Mosch. 3. 127; in irony, tov kv 
St/caarripioii Xoyov A. Dion. H. de Dem. 44 : also in Med., Arat. Phaen. 
1007. II. trans, to sing of, Anth. P. 9. 197. 

XiYYOvpiov, V. sub XvyKovpiov. 

Xlyyio, only in aor. I, Xly^i /3ios the bow twanged, II. 4. 1 25 ; cf. Xly^. 

Xiy8t)v, Adv. (v. Xl^ai) just scraping, grazing, Lat. strictim, /3dAe 
X^'p' fTTi KapnSi Xlyh-qv Od. 22. 278 ; v. e7r(Ai'757;i'. 

XiySos, 6, = 6vela, a mortar, Nic. Th. 5S9, 618, v. Soph. Fr. 33, and 
iySi^. II. a clay mould. Poll. 10. 189, Ael. Dion. ap. Eust. 1926. 

52. III. lye, used as soap, Lat. lixivium, Eust. ibid., cf. 1229. 

27 : in Hesych., XtySa, 77. 

Xiytios, a, ov, later form of A(7vs, as Coraiis in Heliod. 6. 5 for X'tytov, 
and Schneid. in 0pp. C. 4. 411 (Ai777i'a avp'i^ovcri for A(7«ia) ; Adv. 
Xiydojs. Suid. ; — but v. Lob. Pathol, p. 475. 

Xiyvvoei-s, eaaa, (v, smoky, sooty, A-p. Rh. 2. 133., 3. 1291. 

Xiyvtis, vos, 77, thick smoke mixed with jlame, murky fire (such as is 
made by burning resinous substances, Arist. Meteor. 4. 9, 28, 34), Uvra 
.. Sid aTuixa Xiyvvv /xeXaivav Aesch. Theb. 494; aripoip Xiyvvs, of the 
fires seen by night on the two peaks of Parnassus, Soph. Ant. 11 27, cf. 
Elmsl. Bacch. 306; A. aSipia icaraidaXoi Ar. Av. 1241 ; A. Kal icavvu'S 
Id. Lys. 319; — Xiyvvs irpuaeSpos, Soph. Tr. 794, seems rightly ex- 
plained by the Schol. the smoke of the altar hanging round Hercules (though 
others take it metaph. the darkness of death) : — in pi., at (pX6y€^ Kal at 
Xtyvvfs Polyb. 34. 11, 18, cf. Strab. 277; cf. a'iSaXos. [y, Tryph. 
322 ; but in Soph. Ant. 1. c. (lyr.) the v seems to be short.] 

Xi"yvvu)&T)S, er, stnoky, sooty, dark-coloured, Hipp. Epid. 3. 1 1 10. 

XiY^, XiyyoT, Tj, = Kafi-nTr)p, Hesych., v. sub XiKpi(ph: — in Soph. Fr. 
421, Erfurdt restored Xiyya OrjpaTripiav (for Au77a) in the sense of 
arrow (cf. Xlyyoj). 

XiYOVpa, Aeol. fem. of Ai7t;pd?, Corinna 21 ; and XiYOupo-KU)Ti.Xos, 
77, ov, clear and plaintive, evowT} lb. 20. 

XiYi'-doi8os, ov, clenr-singing, Arcad. p. 86. 23. 

AtYvaa-TaSnjs, ov, 0, {Xiyvs) a name borne by Mimnermus, Solon 20 
Bgk. ; cf. Suid. s. v. Mi'/ivcpuos. 
XtYV-T]XTlS, es, clear-sounding, Ki&dpij Anth. P. 9. 308. 
XiYv-6poos, oi', = foreg., Dion. P. 574, Coluth. 276, etc. 
XiY^J-KpoTOS, ov, loud-rattling, Suid. 
XtYV-p.oXiros, ov, clear-singing, Ni)/(^ai h. Horn. 18. 19. 
XiYiJ-p.\)9os, 01', clear-speaking, Anth. P. 7. 343. 

XiYv-TTVciuv, oj'TO?, (Tiviaj) shrill-blowing, luhistling, Xiyvnveiovr^s 
afirai Od. 4. 567. 
XiYv-irvoios, ov, (77^0177) = foreg., h. Hom. Ap. 28. 
XiY<J-irvoos, 01', contr. -irvotis, ovv, — Xiyvnvdaiv, Coluth. 309, C.I. 6 2 70. 
XtYv-TTTep6-(j)(ovos, ov, whizzing with the wings. Or. Sib. prooem. 48-; 
XiYvi-irrfpOYOS, oi', chirping with the wings, of the cicada, Anth. P. 

7- 195-, 

XiYvpi?u, to sing loud or clear, wSrjv Luc. Lexiph. 2, cf. Hesych. 
XiYvp6-6poos, ov,=Xiyv6poos, Or. Sib. prooem. 47. 
XiYCpo-irvoos, 01', = AiYiJTri'Oos Poll. 4. 72. 

XiYvipos, d, di', Aeol. fem. A(7odpa, q. v. : — like A(7i;s, clear, whistling, 
shrill, sharp, Sipro Si Kvp.a Trvotfj Utto Xtyvpr/ II. 23. 215, cf. 5. ,52.61, 13. 
590; of a whip, II. 532, cf. Soph. Aj. 242 ; A. aKuva (v. sub aKuvrf) ; 
Xtyvpd d\(a griefs which vent themselves in shrill waitings, Eur. Med. 
205 ; — also like Ai7i's, of a clear sweet sound, as of the Sirens, XiyvpTj 
BfXyovaiv doihri Od. 12. 44; XiyvpTjV tvTvvov doidr/v lb. 183 ; of a bird, 
II. 14. 290 ; of locusts, Hes. Op. 5S1 ; A. avptyyfs Id. Sc. 278 ; — metaph. 
of poets. Id. Op. 657, Theocr. 15. 135, etc. : — neut. pi. as Adv., XiyvpoL 
aeiSeiv Theogn. 939; so, Xiyvpuis Theocr. 8. 71: — poet, word, used 
occasionally in Prose, Xiyvpov virrjxei echoes clearly. Plat. Phaedr. 230 
C ; (pwvTi A., opp. to Xafiirpd, Arist. H. A. 9. 17, 2, cf. Audib. 65, 66; 
and often in Plut., Luc, etc.: — metaph., avix^iajvai . . i^SioTos Kai 
XtyvpduTaros Isocr. 414 A. II. pliant, ^flexible, of dogs' tails, 

Xen. Cyn. 4, I. 

Xiyvs, Xlyfta (not Xtyua, Arcad. p. 95. 2) Dor. Xiytd, Xtyv : — like 
Xiyvpov, clear, whistling, shrill, sharp, Xiytcov dvt/Joiv ai\pripd KeXevOa 
II. 14. 17 ; (LpTO S' (TTi A. ovpos Od. 3. 176, cf. 4. 357 ; more often of a 
clear, sweet sound, clear-toned, <p6piJ.iyyi Xiyelri, <p6pfjiyya X'lyfiav II. 9. 
186, Od. 8. 67, etc. : — also of articulate sounds, clear-voiced, MoCca 
Xlyeta 24. 62, Alcman I, cf. 7 ; A. dyop-rjr-^s constantly in II., as 
epith. of Nestor ; also of Thersites, II. 2. 246 ; iiriaiv dijxos Xiyvs Pind. 
O. 9. 72: — so too in Adv., Xiyew; dyopfvdv II. 3. 214; often also, 
Xiyiais icXaiiiv to wail shrilly, 19. 5, Od. II. 391 ; idxfif Hes. Sc. 
234; also neut. as Adv., Xiyv fxiXinaOai lb. 206; Xiyv or Xtyea 
KXd^fiv Mosch. 4. 24, Ap. Rh. 4. 1299: — after Hes., mostly of sad 
sounds, as always in Aesch., A. KoJicvuaTa Pers. 332 ; KavaicaiKvaas Xtyv 
lb. 468 ; A. Trd^fa Id. Supp. 112 ; and of the nightingale, Ag. 1 146, cf. 
Soph. O. C. 671 ; A. AcoTds Eur. Heracl. 892, cf. Mosch. 2. 98. — Poiit. 
word, used also by Plat. Phaedr. 237 A : cf. Xiyvpos. 

AiY^s [1], vos, 6, 77, a Ligurian, Aesch. Fr. 196. I, Hdt. 5. 9. Thuc. 
6. 2, etc.; as Adj., A. OTparos Aesch. Fr. 196. 9; (on the accent, v. 
Eust. 96. 4) : — Adj. AtYtJO-TiKos, rj. ov, Ligurian, Soph. Fr. 527, Strab. 
106: — 17 AiyvaTiKTj, Liguria, Arist. Meteor. 1. 13, 28, cf. 2. 8,42. II. 
TO A., an umbelliferous plant, Lat. ligusticum, lovage, Diosc. 3. 58. 

XiYiJ-4>6oYY°S, 01', clear-voiced, in Horn, always epith. of heralds, II. 2. 
442, a!., Od. 2. 6, etc. ; avXtaKOi Theogn. 241 ; urjbuiv Ar. Av. 1381. 

XiYV<|)UVcu, to sound clear or loud, Schol. Theocr. 8. 30. 


Xiyvipo^i/og — At 00?. 


XtYi)-<j>avos, Of, clear-voiced, loud-voiced, screaming, aprrrj II. 19. 350, 
cf. h. Horn. Merc. 478 ; also of sweet sounds, 'EantplSts Hes. Th. 275, 
518 ; drjSujv Theocr. 12. 7 ; aoiSri Orph. Arg. 5. 

Xijo), to graze, in Eust. j 926. 37, as giving the Root of KlySrjv, tin\i-y5r]v. 

XiT)v, Ion. and Ep. for \tay, 

Xt9', V. sub A(i. 

\i6-aY('JY°^' bringing stones, iirjxo-vrf Poll. 10. 48. 

XiOaJio, (A(9os) to fling stones, Arist. Probl. 5. 8, Polyb. lo. 29, 5 ; enl 
Ti Strab. 705 : — to throw lihe stones, xpvadv eh Tiva App. ap. 
Suid. 2. to stone, Tiva. Anaxandr. Qctt. I, Lxx, N. T. 

Xi9a| [1], UKOS, V, Tj, (XiBos) stony, K'ldaici ttoti -nerpri Od. 5. 
415. II. as fern. Subst., = A-iSoj, Aral. 1112, Orph. Arg. 611; of 

a grave-stone, Anth. P. 7. 392 ; of a precious stone, Manetho 6. 343 ; X. 
TprjTTjv airuyyw eetdo/Jti'Tjv, of 'the pumice-stone, Anth. P. 6. 66. 2. 
in pi. stony land, Nic. Th. 150: cf. iip/xa^. 

KxOapyvpeos, a, ov,=sq., Stesich. 28. 

XiGapyvpivos, 77, ov, of or like XiQapyvpos, Arist. Soph. Elench. I, 2. 

XlO-ApYvpos, Tj, litharge, Lat. spiwia argenti, the vitrified lead collected 
in the process of separating lead from silver, Nic. Al. 607 ; sometimes 
called A.. dpyvpiTi?, to distinguish it from X. xP^'O'itij, in which there 
was a mixture of gold, Diosc. 5. 102. II. as Adj. =Xi0apyvpti'OS, 

Achae. ap. Ath. 451 C. 

Xt9apY{ipo-<j>dvr)s, t's, like litharge, Diosc. 5. loo. 

Xt9api8iov, TO, =sq., Alex. Trail. 3. p. 185. 

Xc9apiov [a], TO, Dim. of XiOos, a pebble, Theophr. H. P. 3. 7, 5. 

Xi9as, dSos, fj, = Xi6os, a stone, aevtv icvva^ . . irvKVTiatv XidaSeaaiv Od. 
14. 36; 0aXafiov hijjiov . . WKvyaiv Xi9. 23. 193 : — collectively, a shower 
of stones, Aesch. Theb. 158. 

Xi9ao-(i6s, o, stoning, Schol. Aesch. Theb. 676, Soph. Aj. 254. 

Xi9a<rTT|S, ov, 6, one who stones, Theod. Prodr., Eccl. 

Xt9a(rTiK6s, Tj, ov, of ax for stoning, Schol. Aesch. Theb. 182. 

Xi9a.co, V. sub XiQida, 

Xi9eia, f], a sort of flne stone or marble for building, Polyb. 4. 52, 7. 
Strab. 437 (v. 1. XiO'ia), Diod. i. 46 (v. 1. AiSe'a). II. a precious 

stone, Strab. 717, Arr. Peripl. M. Ruhr. 32 (v. 1. XiOia). 

X£0£i.os, a, ov, =Xidtvoi, fioXj] Schol. Aesch. Pr. 561, 677 ; -os, ov, Suid. 

Xi960s [("], a, ov,=Xt6ivos, of stone, II. 23. 202, Od. 13. 107. 

Xl07)-XoYTls, f's, {X(yaj) built of stones, Anth. P. 6. 253. 

Xi9iaK6s, 5}, ov, v. sub XiBiKus. 

XlOtao-is, Ion. ios, 17, the disease of the stone, Hipp. Aph. 

1248. II. a callosity within the eyelid, Aet. 

Xl9ido), only used in pres., to suffer from the stone, Hipp. Aph. 1252, 
al., Plat. Legg. 916 A, Arist. Probl. 10. 43; XiOiwvjwv avTw twv apdpojv 
Philostr. 543. The better form was XiSdio, Xi9ai, and this should be 
restored in Plato, cf. Phot. s. v. XiOaivras: an Ep. part. Xi6vaiaa, = iToXv- 
XiQos, is cited by Hesych. Cf. Lob. Phryn. 80. 

Xi9iSiov, TO, Dim. of Ai^os, a pebble. Plat. Phaedo 1 10 D, Arist. Probl. 
23. 29. 2. a stone or calculus in the bladder, Hipp. Coac. 215. 

Xt9iJ<o, to look like a stone: Xi9l(ajv, name of a kind of carbuncle, 
Callistr. ap. Plin. 37. 25. 

Xt9iK6s, ri, ov, (Xtdoi) of or for stones : XiStKO. (sc. PiPXia), ra, a 
treatise upon precious stones, as the poem attributed to Orph. is 
called by Tzetz., though the Mss. entitle it irtpl X'ldojv; also, 0i0Xia 
XiOiaKO. Vit. Dion. P. p. 81. 4. 2. o/or for stone in the bladder, 

Paul. Aeg. 6. 60. 

XC01VOS [Ar], T], ov, also OS, ov Anth. P. 9. 719, Diog. L. 2. 33: (A(0os): 
— made of stone, Hippon. lo, Ibyc. 22 (32), Plat., etc. ; A. Oavaros, i. e. 
caused by seeing the Gorgon's head, Pind. P. 10. 75 ; so, A. evOvs yiyvo- 
nai Antiph. Neai/. J..4; but, CTTjvai XWtvos, of a statue, Hdt. 2. 141 (cf. 
i'ar:]iu A. III. 1) ; to. XiOiva marble statues, Xen. Lac. 3, 5 ; 'Epfirjs X. 
Eubul. 2f/i. 2 ; — for Hdt. 2. 69, v. sub Ai'eos I. 2, vaAos II. Adv. -vcus, 
like stone, X. ^Xiireiv irpos Tiva, with allusion to the Gorgon, Xen. Symp. 
4. 24- 

Xi9tov, t6, Dim. of Ai'^os, Pans. 2. 25, 8. 

Xl96-pXii]TOS, ov, stone-throwing, pelting, evcTTOxii] Anth. P. 9. 3 ; A. 
VKperus a shower of stones, Nonn. Jo. 8. 59 : also Xi9oPXtis, u, 1), Tzetz. 
Hist. 3. 246. II. set with stcnes, K(Kpv(paXov Anth. P. 5. 270. 

Xi9oPoXe(i>, to pelt with stones, stone, Plut. 2. loil E, Lxx, N. T. : — ■ 
Pass., lb., E. M. 561. 52. 

Xi9op6Xt]fjia, TO, = Aieo;3oAia, Theod. Prodr. p. 2S6. 

Xi9oPoXTio-ip,os, and Xi9op6Xi]Tos, oj/, = Ai0o/3oAoj, Gramm. 

Xt9oPoXCa, 57, a throwing of stones, Hipp. Fract. 751, Diod. 3.49. II. 
a stoning, Schol. Aesch. Eum. 1 89. 

Xi9opoXicrp,6s, o,=Xteol3oXia, Schol. Aesch. Theb. 546. 

Xl9o-p6Xos, ov, {0aXXai) throxving stones, pelting with stones : XiOo- 
PoXoi, of, stone-throivers, distinguished from afevSovrjTai, Thuc. 6. 69. 
ubi v. Interpp., and cf. Xen. An. 5. 2, 14; yv/xvfjTfs Xtd. Kal aKovTiarai 
Plat. Criti. 119 B. 2. XiOo^oXot, 6, an engine for hurling stones. 

Polyb. 8. 7, 2, Moschio ap. Ath. 208 C ; different from KaTaweXTTjs, 
Diod. 20. 48 ; also Xi9ol36Xov, to, Lxx (i Mace. 6. 51), Joseph. B. J. 5 
6, ?,. II. proparox. XiBo^oXos, ov, pass, struck with stones, stoned. 

Eur. Phoen. 1069. 

Xi96-yXi]Vos, ov, stony-eyed, Nonn. D. 48. 456. II.=Xi9o5ep- 
KTjs, lb. 47. 592. 

Xi9o-YXvnr'nr)S, ov, 6, a stone-cutter, Jo. Chrys. 

Xl9o-YXv<))irjs, (s, graven in stone, Nonn. Jo. 20. 8. 

Xi9o-YXvi<|)Ca, ?7, a cutting in stone, Manetho 4. 1 30, in pi. Xi9oyXv(f>tai(7t ; 
V. 1. Xi9oyXvif>ef(rai. 

Xi9o-YXv4)os [ii], d, a sculptor, Luc. Somn. 18. 

Xi0o-yXu)Xiv,o,^, setwithiharp stones, dyvia'i Nonn. D. 40. 354, cf. 6. 138. j 


8!i3 

Xt6o-Yvoj|j,iK6s. 17, ov, skilful in stones : — A. (sc. Pt0Xlov), to, a work 
on stones, by Philostr., Suid. s. v. '^iXooTpaTos. 

Xi0o-Yvu)fJLcov, ov, gen. 01/os, = foreg., Julian. 91 B. 

Xi9o-y6vos, ov, producing stone, Diosc. Parab. 2. III. 

Xt96-56v8pov, TO, a tree-shaped coral, Diosc. 5. I39. 

Xi9o-6epKT)s, f's, petrifying with a glance, Topyuj Anth. Plan. 147. 

Xi96-5€p|xos, ov, with stony hide, Arist. Rhet. I. 15, 26 (in some Mss.). 

Xi9o-SiKTfa), (-8tK€u)?) to throw stones at, Suid. 

Xi96-S|XT)TOs, ov, stone-built, Anth. P. 9. 570. 

Xi9o-86p,ir)TOS, 01', = foreg., Joseph. A. J. 15. 11,5. 

Xl9o-86p.os, o, one who builds with stones, a masoti, TtKrovts Koi Xl$o- 
Sujjoi joiners and masons, Xen. Cyr. 3. 2, II; cf. Xi9oXijyos. 

Xi9o-6iStis, c's, like stone. Plat. Tim. 74 A, Galen. 

Xi9o-€pY'riS, es, = sq., Opp. C. 3. 2 2 2. 

Xt0o-€pY6s, ov, turning to stone, Topyw Anth. P. 6. 1 26. II. as 

Subst. a stone-t)iason, Manetho I. 77' 

Xi9o-0€o-ia, 77, a placing or setting of stones, Eus. P. E. 432 A. 

Xi9o-0iqpas, 6, a stone-collector, Tzetz. Hist. 11. 518. 

Xi9o-KdpSi.os, ov, stony-hearted, Schol. Eur. Or. 121, Eccl. 

Xl9o-Kt4ia^os, ov, with a stone in its head, xP^I^"^ Arist. Fr. 278, cf. 
H. A. 8. 19, 5. 

Xi96-KoXXa, f), cement, Diosc. 5. 164. 

Xi9o-k6XXi)TOs, ov, (/foAAdcu) set with precious stones, x'Tcur Callix. ap. 
Ath. 200 B ; TroTTjpta Theophr. Char. 23, Parrnenio ap. Ath. II. c. 17; 
/cpariipes Theopomp. Hist. 125 ; nepirpaxvXiov Plut. Alex. 32 ; cf. Me- 
nand. IlaiS. 3 : — metaph., x^AuySos A. aro/utov a bit of steel set with 
stones (to make it sharper). Soph. Tr. 1261 (Welck. ingeniously suggests 
XvKOKoXXrjTov, V. XvKOS V. l). II. TO A. inlaid work, mosaic, 

Strab. 778, cf. Theophr. Lap. 35. 

Xl96-KoXXos, ov, = foreg., C. I. 2852. 48. 

Xt9oKOT7Ca, ^, a stone-cutting, or a striking with stones, Suid. 

Xi9okot7i.k6s, 17, ov, of or for stone-cutting, OKevos Eust. 1533. 10: 7 
-KTi (sc. Ttx^V)' <"'^ 0/ stone-cutting, Theodoret. 

Xi9o-K6Tros, o, a stone-cutter, Dem. 1 159. 9. 

Xi9o-KpT)8€jjivos, ov, with crown of stone, of a cliff, Coluth. 102. 

Xl9o-KTovia, i], death by stoning, Anth. P. 9. 157. 

Xt9o-Xdpos, o, an instrument for extracting the stone, Galen. 2. 396. 

Xl0oX«vio-T«ti>, to pelt with stones, Eccl., Gramm. 

X'c96-XevcrTOS, ov, stoned, virii tuv oxXaiv Diod. 3. 47 ; A. voieiv Tiva. 
Plut. 2. 313 B : — A. ''Ap77s death by stoning. Soph. Aj. 254 (lyr.). 2. 
deserving to be stoned. Call. Epigr. 42. 5, Alex. Aetol. ap. Parthen. 14. 12. 

Xl9oXoYfc>), to pick out stones for building. Poll. 7. 1 18. 

Xt0oX6YT||xa, TO, a stone-building, Xen. Cyr. 6. 3, 25. 

Xr9oXoYia, 77, a building with stones. Piers. Moer. 53. 

Xi9o-X6yos, 0, {Xeyw B) one who picks out stones for building, one who 
builds with stones picked out to fit their places, not cut square (cf. omnino 
Ao7ds 2), and so generally = Ai0o5d/ios, a mason. Plat. Legg. 858 B; 
Xi9oX6yoL ual TtKTOvis masons and joiners, Thuc. 6. 44, cf. 7. 43, Xen. 
Xell. 4. 4, 18. 

Xi96-^ecrTOS, ov, Qia) cut in stone. Or. Sib. 4. 7- 

Xi9o-|6dvos, ov, adorned ivith statues, Nonn. D. 4. 273. 

Xi9o^o£iov, TO, the workshop of a Xido^oos, Gloss. 

Xi9o|oik6s, 17, ov, of or for stone-cutting, Eust. 341. 28. 

Xl9o-J6os, o, (ff'o)) a stone or marble-mason, Timo ap. Diog. L. 2. I9, 
Anth. P. 5. 15, Luc. Somn. 9, ubi v. Hemst. 

Xt9oTroita), to turn to stone, Greg. Nyss., v. 1. Luc. D. Mar. 14. 3. 

Xi9o-'n'oi6s, ov, turning to stone, Me'Souca Luc. Imagg. I. II. 
producing stone in the bladder, Alex. Aphr. Probl. I. 109. 

Xi9o-T7pia-TT]S, ov, 6, sawing stone or marble, irpiwv Poll. 10. I48. 

Xt96p-pivos, ov, u'itk stony skin, x<Acuv;7 h. Horn. Merc. 48, Emped. 301. 

Xi9os [1], ov, 6 (v. infr.), a stone, Horn. ; esp. of the stones thrown by 
warriors, Tprjxvs A., A. oKpiotis II. 5. 30S., S. 327 ; also a stone-quoit, 
Od. 8. 190; (X(a9ai .. tK yalas Xl9ov Aesch. Fr. 196. 4: — proverb., tv 
TTUvTi yap rot ffiiopvlos (ppovpei Xi9cv Soph. Fr. 35 ; Xi9ov 'i\ptiv ' to lose 
one's labour,' Ar. Vesp. 280 ; — also of stupidity, Ai'^oi blocks, stones, Ar. 
Nub. I203, cf. Plat. Hipp. Ma. 292 D ; irpoajjyopevOrj Sid to fifj (ppovuv 
XiOos, of Niobe, Philem. Incert. 16; Xl9ov piov ^^v Plat. Gorg. 494 A sq.; 
Xi9w XaXtiv Paroemiogr. 2. stone as a substance, opp. to wood, flesh, 
etc., knei ou a<pt Xi9os XP^^ "^^^ aiSijpos II. 4. 510, cf. Theogn. 568; 
Xl9ov Tiva. TToirjcrai or 9eivat to turn into stone, petrify, II. 24. 61 1, 
Od. 13. 156, Plat. Symp. 198 C; as an emblem of hard-heartedness, 
001 8' aUl KpahiTj OTtpewrcpr] laTi Xldoio Od. 23. 103, cf. Theocr. 3. 
18. II. Ai'eos, Tj, in Hom. twice, II. 12. 287, Od. 19. 494, just 

like masc, as also in Theocr. 7. 26, Bion II. 2 ; — but, later, the fcm. 
was mostly used of sotne special stone, as the magnet is called MayvijTis 
A. by Eur. Fr. 571 (but, Xt9os simply in Arist. Phys. 8. 10, 9, cf. v. 1. de 
An. I. 2, 17); Au2ia A., by Soph. Fr. 886; 'UpaKXda A. by Plat. Ion 
533 D ; so of a touchstone. Id. Gorg. 486 D ; rj Sia<pavTis A. a piece of 
crystal used for a burning glass, Ar. Nub. 767 ; x"''"') ^'^os was perhaps 
a kind of glass, and so an older name for vaXoi, Epinic. Mi'r;o'. I (the 
same thing as the aprripaTa Xt9iva x^''d in Hdt. 2. 69; cf. TTjV ijaXov 
.. oaa Te XiOaiv x^'''^ *'^'7 naXttTai Plat. Tim. 61 B). — Acc. to the 
Gramm.. a precious stone was always fem., as in Hipp. 5S4. 41 ; but the 
rule is far from absolute, v. Hdt. 2. 44, Luc. Imag. II, etc. ; indeed the 
fem. is chiefly poet., Jac. Anth. P. p. 137: — in the sense of marble mostly 
masc, XtvKits X. Hdt. 4. 87 (simply Ai'^os, I. 164), Soph. Fr. 307 ; 
ndptos A. Pind. N. 4. 130, Hdt. 3. 57; Taivapios A. Strab. 367; Qaaios, 
AiyvTTTios, etc., Paus. I. 18, 6; Koyxnris Pans. I. 44, 6; KoyxvXiaTi]S 
Xen. An. 3. 4, 10 ; but Uapia A. Theocr. 6. 38, Luc. Amor. 13; cf. 
Xvxvtas, -iTTji : — collectively, 7re'</)D«£ Xi9os . ■ a<p9ovos, tf uv .. , Xen. 


894 


XiOocnraSrii 


Vect. I, 4. III. a grave-stone (fern.), Call. Epigr. 7. i. IV. 

at Athens, (masc.) was a name for various blocks of stone used for 

rostra or tribunes, as, 1. the Bema of the Pnyx, Ar. Ach. 683, Pax 
680, Eccl. 87. 2. another in the afopa used by the KTjpvKes, Plut. 

Solon 8 ; prob. the same as o vparrjp A., on which the auctioneer stood 
when selling slaves, etc., Poll. 3. 785 cf. 126; hence tribuni empti de 
lapide in Cic. Pis. 15. 3. an altar in the ayopa, at which the Thes- 

mothetae took their oaths, Interpp. ad Dem. 1265. 6, Plut. Solon 25: 
cf. Aidw^iuTTjs. 4. the raised place in the Areopagus on which the 

accuser stood. Harp. V. the stone or piece on a draughtboard, 

Theocr. 6. 18, v. ■ypai.i/j.r] III. i ; hence proverb., Travra Kidov ictvtiv to 
make every effort to win, Paroem. p. 363, v. Elmsl. Heracl. 1002. VI. 
a stone in the bladder, calculus, Arist. H. A. 3. 15, 2, v. Foil's. Oecon. 
Hipp. VII. a stone used in Rom. oaths, Ai'a kiOuv Polyb. 3. 25, 6, 

cf. Cic. Fam. 7. I 2. 

Al9o-o-iraST|3 apfxvs a chasm made by tearing out a piece of rod. Soph. 
Ant. 1216. 

Xi06-o-iT€p[j,ov, Tu, a plant, gromwell, Diosc. 3. 158, Galen., Plin. 

Xi0ocr-o-6os, ov, driving away with stones, Nonn. Jo. 8. 59. 

XlGo-aTf^Tis, e's, covered with stones, Schol. Lyc. 350. 

AtOo-o-TpcoTOS, ov, paved luith stones. Soph. Ant. I 204. 2. esp. of 
tesselated work, A. cSat/ios Poll. 7. 1 21, Lxx (Cant. 3. 1 o) ; \i9., to, a mosaic 
or tesselated pavement, Ev.Jo. 19. 13, C.I. 2643, Arr. Epict. 4. 7, 37, etc. 

Xi6oTO|xeiov, TO, = XiOoTajjiia ir. Gloss. 

Xi6oTop.«ofiai,, Pass, to be cut out of stone, Luc. J. Trag. 10. II. 
to be cut for the stone, Paul. Aeg. 6. 60. 

Xi9oTO(iCa, Ion. -IT), f], stone-hewing, quarryijig, an art said to have been 
brought into Greece by Cadmus, Clem. Al. 363. 2. a place where 

sto7ie is cut, a quarry ; mostly in pi., quarries, Hdt. 2. 8, Thuc. 7. 86, 
87, Dem. 1252. 8, cf. Theophr. Lap. 6: marble quarries, Paus. I. 18, 
9., 19, 6., 32, I, etc. : — cf. KaToii'ia. II. a cutting for the 

stone, lithotomy, Paul. Aeg. 6. 60. 

Xi9oto|jL'.k6s, 'I}, ov, of ox for stone-cutting: ^ \i9oto\iikj] (sc. Ttxvri), 
the art of stone-cutting, Eccl. 

Xi9o-T6p.os, ov, cutting stones : A., 6, v. 1. for \i9oS6fios in Xen. Cyr. 
3. 2, II. II. cutting for the stone; A., to, a knife for this 

purpose, Paul. Aeg. 6. 60. 

Xt9o-TpaxTjXos [u], ov, stony, i.e. stiff-necked, Cvrill. 

Xl9o-TptJ3i.K6s, 17, ov, {TpiPai) of or for stone-polishing : 17 -/C17 (sc. 
Texvr)), the art of so polishing, Lys. Fr. 40. 

Xt9o-uXK€co, to draw or quarry stones, Suid. : metaph. to drag slowly 
along, Hesych. 

XiOo-uXkos, uv, {eXicaj) quarrying stones. Poll. 7. llS. II. as 

Subst., A., V, an instrument for extracting the stone, Paul. Aeg. 6. 60. 

Xi9oup'Y6iov, TO, the shop of a XiBovpyos, Isae. 55. 27. 

Xt0oup-y€a), to work in stone, hew, Kidov Lxx (Ex. 35. 33). II. 
io turn into stone, petrify, like kiOuai, Anth. P. 3. II, Philostr. 781. 

Xt9oup"yT)s, €S, (ip-yov) worked in stone, Aristeas. 

Xi9ovp"yCa, 17, a working at or in stone. Thorn. M. 571 : in pi. stone- 
works, quarries. Brut. Epist. 37. 

Xi9ovpYtK6s, r), ov, of or for a XtOovpyos, Lxx (Ex. 28. 11): — t/ -icrj 
(cf. rexvri), his art, Lys. Fr. 40. 

Xt9oupY6s, o, {*tpyaj) a worker in stone, stone-mason, Ar. Av. 1 134, 
Thuc. 4. 69., 5. 82 ; joined with avdpiavTOTroios, Arist. Eth. N. 6. 7, 
I. 2. (Jt5r)pia XiOovpya, a stone-tnason's tools, Thuc. 4. 4. 

Xt9-ovpia, 17, a passing gravel with the urine, Schol. Pind. P. i. 87. 

Xt9o<{>opeco, to carry stones, Thuc. 6. 98. 

Xt9o-(|)6pos, ov, carrying stones, oA«a5€S Died. 13. 78 ; Kepa'ia Moschio 
ap. Ath. 208 D. 2. as Subst., A., o, = AiSo/JoAos, Polyb. 4.56, 3. 

Xi96-iJ;(uKTOs, ov, rubbing or polishing stones, Manetho 4. 326. 

Xi96a), to turn into stone, Nicet. Eugen. 5. 205 ; — hardly used save in 
Pass, to be petrified, Arist. P. A. I. I, 29, G.'A. 5. 3, 21 : impers. \i6ov- 
Tai petrifaction takes place. Id. Probl. 24. II. 

Xt9JjSir]S, €s, like \iOoei5ri^, like stone, stony, yrj Hdt. 4. 23 ; oSos Xen. 
Eq. 4, 4; ToTTOL Tpaxiis Kal A. Arist. H. A. 8. 2, 20, etc. : metaph., A. 
Ktap Plat. Theaet. 194 E ; t^s NioyS^s XtOwSiaTepos Jo. Lyd. de Magistr. 
3. 61. Adv. -SttTs, Aet. 

Xl9a)Sia, y, stone-like hardness, Eust. 24. 7. 

Xl9-up,6TT)s, ov. 6, one that took an oath at the tribime (X'tdoi IV. 3), 
Com. Anon. (159) ap. Hesych. 

Xi9-unr-qs, fs, (lii^p) looking like stone, Tryph. 68. 2. fern. Xi9(jj- 

iris, i5os, turning one io stone by a look, Nonn. D. 30. 265. 

Xi9a)o-LS, y, a turning into stone, petrifying, Plut. 2. 953 E. 

XiKfjLatos, a, ov, presiding over winnowing, of Demeter, Anth. P. 6. 98. 

XLKp.as, aSos. 77, a winnowing fan, = dptva^, Hesych. 

XiKnau, fut, 770-0) Xen. Gee. 18, 8: aor. eA(«/J77(Ta Bacchyl. 46 (49). To 
part the grain from the chaff, to winnow, dvSpwv XiicfxujvTaiv II. 5, 500; 
aiTov KiKfidv Xen. Gee. 18, 6 ; Kapirov dir' doraxvaiv \iKfj.<iv Bacchyl. 
1. c. : — metaph. to scatter like chaff, Ev. Matth. 21. 44, etc., cf. Lxx 
(Job 27. 21). 

XiK)AT)o-i.s, eais, fj, a winnozuing, Greg. Naz. 

Xi.K|j.r)TT]p, f/pos, 6, a winnower of corn, II. 13. 590; cf. XiKv'iTTji. 

XiK[iT)TT|piov, TO, a winnoiuing fan or shovel, Hesych. 

XiK(j.T|Tr]pis, (5os, 77, = foreg., Poll. I. 245. 

XiKHTjTi'is, ov, 6, = AiKviTTji, Poll. I. 222. 

XiKfiT]TiK6s, 77, ov, of or for winnowing, tttvov Eust. I35. 43. 

XiKjx-qTos, <5, a winnowing, Anth. P. 6. 225. 

Xi.Kp.T|Ta)p, opos, o,~\iKixT]Trip, Lxx (Prov. 20. 26). 

XLKp,6s, ov, u. = \iicvov, Lxx (Amos 9. g), Hesych. 

XiKvdpiov, TO, Dim. of Xiicvov, Gloss. 


— XifxvaiCoi). 

XiKviJci), {XIkvov) ^XtKHaai ; also XeiKvl^al, Gloss. 

XiKviTTis [yt], ov, 0, epith. of Bacchus (v. sub X'ikvov), Orph. H. 45. I., 
51. 3, Plut. 2. 365 A ; cf. Serv. ad Virg. G. i. 166 and v. XiKVOfopos. 

Xikvo-€1.8t|S, €s, fan-shaped, Isidor. Pel. : = pvirapos, acc. to Suid., Zonar. 

XiKvov, TO, like Aitf/ios, a winnoiuing-fan, i. e. a broad basket, in which 
the corn was placed after threshing, and then thrown against the wind 
so as to winnow the grain from the chaff (cf. Virg. G. 3. 134), Arist. 
Meteor. 2. 8, 42: — it was sacred to Bacchus and was carried on the head 
at his festival, filled with the sacrificial utensils and first-fruits, Virgil's 
mystica vannus lacchi. Soph. Fr. 724, Anth. P. 6. 165 ; cf. XiKv'iTTjs, 
XiKVOfpopos. II. the infant Bacchus was sometimes represented 

as carried in it (v. Diet, of Antiqq. v. vatmus) : hence the poets used it 
generally for a cradle, h. Hom. Merc. 21, 1 50, al., Call. Jov. 48, Arat., etc. 

XiKvo-o'T6<t'^'"> to carry the sacred X'ikvov as a crown, Hesych. 

XiKvo4)OpfCi), to carry the sacred XIkvov, Polemo ap. Ath. 478 D. 

XiKvo-4>6pos, ov, (<pipai) carrying the sacred Xiicvov in procession, Dem. 
313. 28, Call. Cer. 126 ; cf. X'ikvov, XtKv'tTrj;. 

XtKpi<}>£s, Adv. crosswise, sideiuays, XiKpitph ai^as II. 14. 463, Od. 19. 
451. (From ^ATK or AEX come also Aex-p's, X^x-ptos, XiK-poi, 
Xif^; Lat. lic-inus {with horns turned upwards), ob-liqu-us, li-mus ; — 
cf. also Aofos with Lat. luxare, luxus^ 

XiKpoi, 01, the branches on a stag's antlers, Hesych. 

XiKTT]S, ov, 6, (Xux<^) one that licks, Gloss, (better A€i«T?;s), 

XtXaCop.ai, (v. sub Adoi B) Dep., only used in pres. and impf., to long 
or desire earnestly, often in Horn., mostly c. inf., to long to be or do so 
and so, t'i ^it , . XiXateai Tjiripo-niveiv II. 3. 399; A. TroXenl^av 16. 89; 
evvTjOrjvai 14. 331, al. ; metaph. of a lance, XiXaionivrj ;\'poos aaai 
longing to taste flesh, 21. 168, cf. II. 574, al. ; XiXaiOjxivr] woaiv elvai 
longing for hirn to be her husband, Od. I. 15., 9. 30, 32, al. : — also c. 
gen. to long for, 0X0010 XiXaiofxevoi -rroXip.oio ll. 3. 133 ; XiXaionevov 
Trep oSoio Od. I. 315 ; ptoroio, Sopiroio 12. 328., 13. 3l,al. : — also, (powade 
XiXaieadai to struggle to the light of day, II. 223. So in Ap. Rh. and 
later Ep. — Cf. X€Xlr]fj.at. 

Xip.-a-yX^'J) to weaken or reduce by hunger, Hipp. Art. 785, cf. 86 A, etc. 

Xifiayxiti! V' weakening by hunger, Ruf. p. 65. 

Xip.-a-yx'-'«°s, 17, ov, famished, Hipp. 1006 C. 

Xi[x-aYxovtu, = Ai^a7xecu, Hipp. Art. 839, Antisth. ap. Stob. 165. 19, 
Lxx (Deut. 8. 3). 

Xip.-aYX0V]O''-s, -lYXovH' 7' = A(/ta7xia,Eccl.; -a-yxovia, Galen. 15.478. 
Xl|j.aiva), (At/jos) to suffer from hunger, of armies, Hdt. 6. 28., 7. 25. 
XtjiaXeos, a, ov, starved, Hesych. 

Xip,p€ia, 77, —Xixve'ia, Hdn. Epim. p. 77; Xi/j-IBla Hesych. s. v. Xixv'ia. 
Xip.p6troj, or as Dep. Xip.pevop.ai, later for Xixvivoj, Hdn. ut supr. 
XipPos or Xip,p6s, ov, later word for Xlxvos, Hesych., etc. 
Xipppos, a, ov, —Xifipus II, E. M., Suid. 

Xip.ev-dpXT)S, ov, o. an inspector of the port, harbour-master. Gloss. 
Xtp.evT)-oxos, ov, (extu) closing in the harbour, aKprj Ap. Rh. 2. 965. 
Xfp.6vija), io form a harbour, Polyaen. 4. 7, 7- 

XifXEVios, a, ov, of the harbour, epith. of Aphrodite, Paus. 2. 34, II ; of 
Zeus, Vit. Arat. 275 C Petav. : cf. Xiixev'iTrjs. 

Xip.6vicrKos, o, Dim. of Xijxrjv, Gloss. ; also -to-Kiov, to, Synes. 167 F. 

Xip€viTT)S ["']> ov, 6, voc. XifitviTa, god of the harbour, of Priapus, 
Anth. P. 10. I, cf. 10. 17: fem. XifXfViTH, (Soy, of Artemis, 6. 105. 

Xt[ji6vo-6i5T|S, cs, like a harbour. An. Oxon. I. 444. 

Xip,svo-Troiia, 77, the making of harbours, Tzetz. : -iroiiKos, rj, ov, 
belonging thereto, Philo Belop. 49. 

Xtp,ev-opp,iTir]S [F], ov, 6, {upj-u^oj) tarrying in the harbour, epith. of 
Priapus, Anth. P. 10. 5 ; cf. Xi/xevcTTjs. 

Xip.€vo-crK OTTOS, ov. Watching the harbour, epith. of Zeus and Phoebus, 
Call. Fr. 114, Anth. P. 10. 25 : — as fem.. Call. Dian. 259. 

Xipev-ovpYia, 77, harbour-making. Tzetz. Hist. II. 621. 

Xip,cvc-<j)vXdJ, aKos, 6, a harbour-watcher, Aen. Tact. 29. 

Xip.Tiv, ivos, 6, (prob. from ^AIB, Xei/Soj, cf. X'tuvrf) : — a harbour, 
haven, creek, whereas op/^os is the inner part of the harbour, where 
vessels lie, the landing-place, Hom., v. esp. II. I. 432, 435 ; but later 
with no such distinction ; KavOapov A. a dockyard in the Peiraeeus, with 
a pun upon KavOapo^ just above, Ar. Pax 145, ubi v. Schol. : — often in 
pi., Ai/xevfs vijiLv oxoi Od. 5. 404; Ai/uVcs 5' cVi vavXoxoi avTy 4. 846; 
Xijxives T6 -navopfioi 13. 195 ; so Soph. Ph. 936, etc. ; — also c. gen. 
objecti, Xif^evf^ daXdaarjs havens of refuge from the sea, Od. 5. 418, 440, 
cf. Hes. Sc. 207. II. metaph. a haven, retreat, refuge, Theogn.460; 

kraipdas A. a haven of friendship, Soph. Aj. 683 ; ovtos . . A. Tr€(pavTai toiv 
ip.(hv fiovXtvixdraiv Eur. Med. 769 ; c. gen. objecti, A. KaKuiv from ills, 
Aesch. Supp. 471 ! vavTiXoiOL x^'^f-OTOs X. (pavt'is, 'Ayafi(fivovos -waT, 
Eur. Andr.891 ; A. T^s TrAai/T;? 7786 j) 7^ ^joi't; AciVeTai Dion. H. I. 58. 2. 
a gathering-place, receptacle, ttoXvs ttXovtov X. Aesch. Pers. 250, cf. Eur. 
Or. 1077; TravTOS olaivov A. Soph. Ant. 1000; "Aihov A. a harbour of 
death, lb. 1284; in O. T. 420, the sense seems to be how will Cithaeron 
not be filled with thy cries {Xifiyv iarai Trjs 0-775 Porjs) ? how will it not 
reecho them? — in Thessaly and Paphos also =0.70/711, Galen. 4. 296. 3. 
the source of birth, the womb, etc., Emped. 331, Soph. O. T. 1208. 

Xifmpos, d. ov, (Xiptus) hungry, causing hunger, epais Theocr. 10. 57 ; 
epyaala Anth. P. 6. 47, cf. 285., 7. 546, Alciphro I. 9, etc. 

X"pT)p6s, a, ov. {Xiprjv) furnithed ivith a good harbour, special epith. 
of Epidaurus in Laconia, Thuc. 4. 56., 7. 26 ; evXl/xivov Si ovaav, Ppa- 
Xe'iiir . . Xifirjpdv eiprjaSai, ws dv Xi/Aevypdv Apollod. ap. Strab. 368 . 

Xip,vci-YCVTis, 65, born at At/uvai (v. Ai/Avrj ll), C. I. 3684, Hesych. 

XipvdS", fut. dooj, of the sea or rivers, to leave stagnant water, form 
stagnant pools, Lat. stagnare. Arist. Meteor. I. 14, 4., 2. 2, 21 ; ooot 
noTafioi Xif-iva^ovacv fis 'tX-q fj 'oaa 'iXy Xij-ivd^ovTai so many rivers as leave 


895 


ikeir waters to form marshes or so many marshes as have water left in 
them, Id. Probl. 25. 2, 2 : — impers. \ifiva((t, stagnant pools are left. 
Id. Meteor. 3. 14, 10 and II. 2. of water, to be stagnant, stag- 

nate, Galen. : so, of the blood, Arist. H. A. 3. 3, II. 3. c. acc. to 

form into a lake, 0 iroTa/j.os K. ras dpovpas Philo 2. 98 : — Pass., of land, 
to be flooded, Joseph. A. J. I. 3, 5. II. of a country also, intr. 

in Act., to become a marsh, Iv Tofs Ktuva^ovat ronois Arist. Meteor, i. 
3, 26, cf. Diod. 4. 18, Strab. 363, etc. 
Xi|Xvatov, TO, a plant, Diosc. 3. 9. 

Xifivaios, a, ov, (\lfxvrj) of or from the marsh or mere, opviOas x^pfai- 
ous T£ Kal X. both land-fowl and water-{ow\, Hdt. 7. 1 19, cf. Ar. Av. 
272; of the crocodile, fov . . TiTpdirovv, x^P'^o-^'^" x^'^^ ^- ^'^'^ Hdt. 2. 
68 ; A. Kprjvwv Teicua, of frogs, Ar. Ran. 2 1 1 ; of the beaver, Nic. Al. 
307 ; of an eel, Diph. Siphn. ap. Ath. 355 D (vulg. Xiixvia) ; so, X. 
(pvTov a water plant, Plut. 2. 399 F. 2. of water, stagnant, Hipp. 

Aer. 283. 3. of or for marshes, X. OKoxpos Heliod. I. 31 ; X. dVe/ioi 

Hesycli. II. {Al/xyai) of or from the Limnae, epith. of Bacchus, 

from his temple there. Call. Fr. 280: — but Ainvaiov, to, a temple of 
Artemis at Limtiae, on the borders of Laconia and Messenia, Strab. 362, 
364, cf. Paus. 3. 2, 6 ; whence she was called Aifivaris, Id. 4. 4, 2., 4. 
31, 3, etc.; there was also an''ApTf/jis Ai/ivaia at Sicyon, Id. 2. 7i 6 ; 
and at other places. 

Xt[JLvd.s, aSos, Tj, po(2t. fem. of Xi/xvaios, Theocr. 5. 17, Babr. 115. I, 
Paus. 3. 7, 4. 

\i|ivacria, r/, the stagnation of water, Arist. Probl. 25. 2, 3. 

Xi(xv6ia and \£[xv€ucrLs, r), = Xip.va(jia, Zonar. 1304. 

XijjiVT], fi, (y'AIB, Xtlfiai) at first prob. a salt-water lake, salt-marsh, 
lagoon, Lat. aestuarium, into which the sea comes regularly or at times, 
like the later XiixvoOaXatsaa, dTOfiaXiixvq, and so no doubt akin to 
Xifx-qv: then 1. a pool of standing water left by the sea or a river, II. 
21. 317: then, a marshy lake, mere, Lat. palus (distinguished from 'iXos, 
Plat. Criti. 114 E, Legg. 824 B), Boil3T]h X. II. 2. 711 ; TvyaiT] lb. 865 ; 
Krjtpiais 5. 7°9 ; so Hdt. I. 191, al.; X. Topyuiwis Aesch. Ag. 302; 
MoicuTi? Id. Pr. 419, cf. 729, Pers. 871, cf Hdt. 4. 86 (where it is called 
y Mm^Tis X.) ; fj BoXPrj X., near Amphipolis, Thuc. 4. 103 ; cf. Xip.vw- 
Srjs: — also, a large pool or basin (artificial), Hdt. I. 185, sq. ; v. sub 
tXos. 2. in Hom. and other Poets, the sea, II. 24. 79, Od. 3. I ; 

^kvdtai XlnvTjs II. 13. 21, 32 ; so, Xijivq wopcpvpoeiSei Aesch. Supp. 
530, cf Bum. 9; tTT* oiSjua Ai'fims Soph. (Fr. 423) ap. Ar. Av. I338, 
Eur. Hec. 446 (lyr.) ; lloadSov, os yXavKas fifSets . . Xijxvas Soph. 
Fr. 341 ; M77A(Sa Trap X. by the Malian bay. Id. Tr. 636. II. 
Aijivai, al, a quarter of Athens (once prob. marshy), near the Acropolis, 
in which stood the Lenaeum, Ar. Ran. 216, Thuc. 2. 15, Isae. 72. 40, 
etc., cf Xiixvaws II; also a temple of Artemis, cf. XifivrjTr]s n. 2. a 

quarter or suburb of Sparta, Strab. 363. 3. a place in Messenia, Id. 362. 

Xi|xvt]06v, Adv. from the lake or sea, Ap. Rh. 4. 1579. 

Xi.|j,vticriov, TO, a name of the Kevravpfiov, Damocr. ap. Galen. 18.862. 

Ai,(j.v-r|<Tios, 0, Laker, name of a frog in Batr. 221. 

Xi.|xvfiaTis, T), a marsh-plant, elsewhere ddapKr], Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. I. 
2 ; in Galen. 13. 858, Xi/j-vrjarpls ; in 6. 434, XipLv-qris, — both wrongly. 

Xi|jivT|Tijs, ov, b, fem. -tjris Dor. -aris, i5o?, living in marshes, pSiXXa 
Theocr. 2.56; opi-fSf s Achmes Onir. 302 ; cL Xifxvatos. II. epith. 

of Artemis, as protectress of fishermen, Paus. 3. 23, 10, cf. Artemid. 2. 35 ; 
AijivaTi poet, shortd. for Af^voTiSi, Anth. P. 6. 280; cf. Lob. Phryn. 429. 

Xi(xvCov, TO, Dim. of Xipivrj, Arist. Mirab. 112. I. 

X£|ji,vtos, a, ov, V. sub Xi/xvaios. 

XnjLvo-pios, ov, living in a lake, opp. to x^paufiios, Ael. N. A. 6. 10. 

Xiixvo-clStis, es,=XiixvaiSrjs ; Adv. -Sws, Eust. ad Dion. P. 48. 

Xijivo-GaXatrcra, Att. -Txa, ij, a marsh formed by water from the sea, 
a salt-marsh, estuary, Xanth. 3, Arist. H. A. 8. 13, 5, G. A. 3. II, 7, etc. 

Ai|xvo-|xa.xir]S, ov, u, a candidate for the prize at the Lenaea (v. X'lpivT] 
II. 1), Hesych. 

XifAv6op,ai, Pass, to become a marsh, Theophr. C. P. 5. 12, 3, Strab. 240. 

Xi[xv-6crTp60v, TO, the edible oyster which was kept in ponds by the sea 
{Xi/xvai, Lat. aestnaria, lacustria), Arist. H. A. 4. 4, 6., 5. 15, 14, G. A. 
3- II. 3I-, 

Xip.vo-o-(i>(iaTOS, ov, marsh-bodied, v. Xdoawixaro^. 

Xip.vovpY6s, o, o?ie who works in Xlptvai, a fisherman, Plut. Mar. 37. 

Xifj.vo-4>{i-f|S, 6S, marsh-born, 56va^ Anth. P. 6. 23. 

Xip,vo-x<ipi.s, o, Grace of the marsh, or -xapris, Love-marsh, name of 
a frog, Batr. 1 2, 216. 

Xip.va>5i)S, fs, (trSoj) like a marsh, marshy, vScop Hipp. Aijr. 287, cf. 
Arist. Meteor. 2. I, 6; 6 TIuvtos (art X. Sid to iroXXoiis TtoTapiovs tis 
avTuv p^lv Id. Probl. 23. 6, 2. 2. of ground, to X. rov ^Tpv/xuvos 

marshy ground at the mouth of the Strymon, Thuc. 5. 7. 

Xtjio-So^fco, to crave after fame, Philo 2. 273, 534 : -Sojia, 77, I. 290. 

Xt(j,6-8opov, to, a wild plant, prob. a kind of vp'ofidyxri, Theophr. H. P. 
8. 8, 5 ; in C. P. 5. 15, 5, X6ip.68o>pov. 

XifAO-Gy-fis, ijTos, o, 17, dying of hunger, Aesch. Ag. 1274. 

Xl-iO-Ki|i|3i|, iKoi, o, T), one who starves himself from avarice. Com. 
Anon. (105) ap. Eust. 1S28. 10. 

Xip.o-K6Xa|, a«os, o, a hungry flatterer. Com. Anon. (270) ap. A. B. 50. 

Xtno-KTOv-' u, to kill by hunger, starve, Hipp. 406. 8, Plat. Rep. ^SSE : 
— Pass., Hipp. 597. 12. 

XifAOKTovia, Ion. -(t), j^, a killing by hutiger, or rather (in medic, sense) 
by abstinence from food, Hipp. 370. 8., 400. 37 ; in pi.. Plat. Prot. 354 A. 

Xip.6-|T)pos, ov, wasted with hunger, Philogelos §§ 219-226. 

Xi|xo-itol6s, ov, causing hunger, Erotian. 244; Ztiis Eus. P. E. 260 C. 

Xip,6s, ov, 6, (the fem. is called Dor. by the Gramm., and so is used by 
the Megarean in Ar. Ach. 743, Bion 6. 4 ; but it also occurs h. Hom. 


Cer. 313, Call. Fr. 490, Polyb. I. 84, 9, and Anth., cf Lob. Phryn. 188, 
Jac. Anth. P. p. 19 and Index) : — hunger, famine, Slipa re icai Xip-us 11. 
19. 166; Xi/xai Oaviitv Od. 12. 342; Xi/xov o/ioO Kal Xoiptov Hes. Op. 
241, cf. Thuc. 2. 54; so also in Pind., Hdt., and Att.; ctkutw . . X. 
^vvoticos Aesch. Ag. 1642; Seinvov Trputl>rjTrjv Xijiuv Antiph. *iA. I. 23; 
drtavO' b X. yXvKta TrXfjv avTov noitl Id. in Meineke Com. Fr. 5. p. 80; 6 
5e X. koTiv dOavaatas (pap/xaieov Id. AitrX. 2 : — proverb., dtroXtiTf Xifxcp 
MrjXlo), referring to the siege of Melos (Thuc. 5. 114 sq.), Ar. Av. 
186 : — metaph., tjot) yap eldov . . Xip.uv t iv dvSpos irXovalov (jypovrjpaTi, 
yvw^TjV hi /xeydXrjv iv irivr/Ti awfiaTi Eur. El. 371. II. a hungry 

wretch, starveling, Posidipp. Xop. I. 12, cf. Eust. 1828. 6. (Perh. 
for Xiip-fios, eager desire, craving, from y'AI"^, Xm-Topiai.') 

Xlp-o-<j>opeiJS, b, ((f)(p<jj) causing hunger, Anth. P. II. 371. 

Xip.6-i{;ci)pos, o, (ipwpa) a cutaneous disease, scurvy, arising from hunger 
or bad food, Polyb. 3. 87, 2 : — in Hippiatr. p. 188, Xip.oil'wpa, rj. 

Xipiravo), collat. form oi Xelno}, Hipp. 513, Arat. 1 28, Jo. Chrys.; else- 
where only used in compds. aTro-, KaTa-Xi/XTruvai. 

XijjkIjos, Xi|A<j)£iJU), collat. forms of Xt/xli-, Hesych. 

Xip.to8T)S, cs, (Xifibs) famished, hungry, Xi/xw5is ri e'xei Tivd Hipp. 
Progn. 37; Xifj.uiS€S ipvyydveiv Alciphro I. 25; X. ti uvacpBiyyeijdai 
Plut. 2. 751 A; X. Tpdire^a scanty, 703 F; Actttus itai X. virvos 325 C. 

Xtp.u)0-cra), Att. -ttoj, to be famished, himgry, Strab. 722, Babr. 45. 8, 
Anth. P. 6. 307, Luc. Luct. 9. Alciphro I. 21; aor. iXtpiai^a cited from 
Paroemiogr. ; fut. med. Xiixu^ojxat cited from Niceph. Rhet. Cf. Aoi- 
p-diaaaj from Xoip-os. 

Xiv-a^per-tjs, ov, b, caught in the net, Lyc. 237. II. a fisher- 

man, Philes p. 240. 

Xtvapiov, to. Dim. of Xlvov, Achmes Onir. 222: a net, Eust. 1451. 62. 

Xivdco, to catch in a net, only found in compds. Sia— , iic-, iiri-Xivaoj. 

XivSos, o, an aromatic plant, Mnesim. 'JjrTroTp. I. 63, cf. Eust. 315. iS. 

Xiv€i.os, a, ov, = $q., Suid. 

Xiveos [(], a, ov, contr. XivoOs, fj, ovv: (Xlvov): — of flax, flaxen, linen, 
Lat. Uncus, laOwv, Owpr/^ Hdt. I. 195., 3. 47, etc.; Ifidnov Plat. Crat. 
3S9 B, cf. Arist. H. A. 9. 13, 5 ; oTrAa A. cables of flax, Hdt. 7. 36; 
also, Xiva, Ta, Aesch. Fr. 189, Ar. Fr. 84: — Xivaios, a, ov, is f. 1. in 
Hipp., etc., V. Lob. Phryn. 147, Paral. 357. 

Xtv-sp-ytis, is, tvrov.ght of flax, Lyc. 716, Dion. P. 1116. 

X1V6IJS, e'ojs, b, a kind of mullet, Callias 'K.vicX. I, Phot., Hesych. 

Xtvevco, to catch with nets, X. yvpyadols Arr. Peripl. M. Rubr. p. 10. 

XlviSiov, to. Dim. of Xlvov, Bito Mach. 106 B. 

X'Cvo-Sctrp.os, 01', =sq., cr^fS/a Aesch. Pers. 68 (lyr.). 

Xiv6-8€Tos, ov, (dial) bound with flaxen cords, xaXivol Eur. I. T. 1043; 
A., aiCTTTfp jxrjXoXbvdr^v , tov ttoSos tied by the foot, Ar. Nub. 763. 

Xiv6-8ptis, tj, — xafio.ltipvs, Diosc. 3. 102. 

Xtvo-epYT|S, ii, = Xtvepyrjs, Opp. H. 3. 444 (v. 1. -epic-qs). 

Xivo-€pKT)s, is, pent within nets or snares, Nonn. D. 26. 55. 

Xlvo-Jc'UKTOS, ov, joining with flaxen cords, Opp. H. 4. 79- 

Xivo-^oio-Tis (in Mss. sometimes wrongly -Jucttis), ecus and tSos (both 
in Galen.), Ion. loj, y, a plant, the common mercury, Hipp. 653. 52., 
1234 D, Arist. Plant. 2.6, 10, Diosc. 4. 191. 

Xivo-STipas, ov, b, one who uses nets or snares, Anth. P. 7- 172. 

Xivo-Giipi]!, T]Kos, b, fj. Ion. for XivoOwpa^, wearing a linen cuirass, II. 
2. 529, 830; of the Persians, Xen. Cyr. 6. 4, 2. 

klvo-Ka\a^-r\,rj,=diJ.opyls,fine flax, Schol. Ar. Lys. 736: collect., ^a;c- 
straw, used as thatch, Lxx (Jos. 2. 6), cf. Hipp. 5S0. 46, Diod. I. 60: — 
Xivo-KaXafiis, r/, as a name for Xlvov, Diosc. Noth. 2. 125. 

Xivo-KapvJ, b. Dor. for Xivoicfjpv^, a li?ie7i-hawker, Hesych. 

Xivo-kXooo-tos, ov, spinning flax, r/XaKaTTj Anth. P. 7. 12. II. 
pass, spun of flax, ipapos Theod. Prodr. p. 162. — Cf. XivovXicus. 

Xivo-KpoKos, ov, flax-woven, <pdpos Eur. Hec. 1081. 

Xivov [r], TO, anything made of flax (v. fin.): 1. a cord, fishing- 

line, II. 16. 408: the thread spun from a distaff, Eur. Or. 143 1, etc. ; 
and in pL, Id. Tro. ,S37; cf XivoOuiprj^ : — metaph. the thread of destiny 
spun by the Fates, II. 20. 128, Od. 7. 198, etc. (v. sub iinviai) ; and in 
pi., Ta ye fidv Xlva ndvTa XeXoltrei iic Moipdv Theocr. I. 139, cf. Call. 
Lav. Pall. 104 ; virep to Xlvov — vitip pbpov Luc. Jup. Conf. 2 : — proverb., 
with or without negative, Xivov Xlvai ovvdnTeiv, i. e. to join like with 
like, to deal with matters of like kind, Plat. Euthyd. 29S C, Stratt. 
rioTapi. 2, Arist. Phys. 3. 6, 9. 2. a fishing-net, d\plai Xlvov 

aXbvTe II. 5. 487, cf. KXaxxTTjp II: — a hunting-net, Theocr. 8. 58., 27. 
16. 3. lirien, linen-cloth, II. 9. 661, Od. 13. 73, 118 : in pi. linen 

cloths, linen garments, Aesch. Supp. 121, 132; sail-cloth, Ar. Ran. 364, 
Ap. Rh. I. 565, etc. 4. flax for spinning, Xlvov jxtcTov aTpauTtv 

Ar. Ran. 1 347. II. the phrnt that produces flax, lint, Lat. 

linum (now called Xivdpi or XivoKaXapa.), post-Horn, (unless Xlvoio dcDTOv, 
II. 9. 661, be referred hither, cf. dWos), Xlvov ipya^eaOai Hdt. 2. 105, 
etc.; xlvov anippa lint-seed, Thuc. 4. ■26; in pi., r/ tK twv A. Srjpiovpyla 
Plat. Polit. 280 C. III. on Xlvov deiSev, II. 18. 570, v. sub 

Alvos II. (With AiVoi' [i], Xlveos, cf. Lat. linum, Ihieus, linteus ; 
Goth, lein {aivhwv), O. H. G. lin : — the diff. of quantity is against the 
supp. that the word was borrowed from the Greeks.) 

Xivo-ireirXos, ov, with linen robe, Anth. P. 6. 231. 

Xtvo-irXeKTOS, ov, tivisted or plaited of flax, Nonn. D. 26. 56. 

Xlvo-irXtjKTOs, ov, shy of the net, of animals that have been caught, and 
escaped, Plut. 2. 642 A ; also XlvottXtiJ, ^705, 0, 17, Jo. Chrys. : — in 
Numen. ap. Ath. 321 E, we have a Sup. XivoirX-rjyiaraTos, beating the 
net violently, properly of a fish struggling, metaph. of a man. — On the 
form, V. Lob. Paral. 288. 

Xlvo-irXoKOS, ov, twisting Jlax, 7naking nets, Nonn. Jo. 21.3. II- 
XivoirXoKOS, pass, woven of flax, Byz. 


896 


X/COTTO/O? ■ 


Xivo-iroios, <5f, maVing linen, Schol. Ar. Thesm. 942. 

Xivo-iropos, oc, sail-wafting, avpai Eur. I. T. 410. 

XivoiTTAo|i.ai, Dep. {KivuirTrjs) to watch nets, see whether anything is 
caught, Ar. Pax 1178 [where strangely AFi'-]. 

Xlvo-TTTepos, ov, sail-winged, A. vavriXaiv uxVfjiaTa Aesch. Pr. 468. 

Xivo-irT«pvJ, ^705, 6, J7, = foreg., Opp. C. I. 121., 4. 61. 

Xtv-6iTTiis, ov, u, (uif/ofiai) one who watches nets to see whether anything 
is caught, Arist. ap. Schol. Ar. Pac. 1 1 78, Poll. 5. 17, Hesych. 

Xtvop-pa<j)T|S, €S, {paiiTw) sewn of Jiax, rvXeiov Soph. Fr. 415 c; \. 
S61XOS, in Aesch. Supp. 134, awaits explanation. II. making 

nets, Nonn. D. 23. 121. 

Xivos, o, = Kivov, ap. Walz Rhett. 3. 525, Suid., etc. 

Aivos [f], ov, 6, Linos, a mythical minstrel, son of Apollo and Urania 
(Calliope), teacher of Orpheus and Hercules, v. Hes. Fr. 132 sq., Theocr. 
24. 103, Apollod. I. 3, 2. II. as appellat., the song or lay of 

Linos, whether composed by him or upon him; in II. 18. 570, sung by 
a boy to the cithara while the vintagers are at work, AiVov 8' vno KaKuv 
aeiSfv XeiTTaXtr) tpuvrj sang the lay of Linos in accompaniment ; others 
take it to be Xtvov, to, = xoph-q, the beautiful string sounded in answer 
to his voice (the string being in Homer's time made of flax?), v. Payne 
Knight Prol. Hom. § 47, Heyne ad 1. c; and against them Spitzn. Excurs. 
xxix. ad II. — This Linos evidently had peculiar music appropriated to it, 
since Hdt. (2. 79) identified it under various names in Phoenicia, Cyprus, 
and Egypt ; and in Hdt. Xivos is manifestly the name, not of the man, 
but of the air ; just as AiTveparjs, M.auipa)s, Ilaidc, 'Ap/xuSios (mostly 
with the Article), are used as names of songs, from their composers or 
subjects: it is said to have been a dirge; but this ill suits the description 
in Hom. 1. c, (popfxtyyi \iyelr) iufpuiv Kidapi^c, or that of Find,, ax^Tav 
K'lvov aiKivov vfiveiv Fr. 103* Donalds. (104 Bgk.) ; or that of Eur. 
H. F. 348, ai'Aivov en-' drvx^i //oATra ^oi^os iaxfi; cf. Ath. 619 C, 
and V. oItuXlvos. (The interpr. in Eust., Kivos, aajxa ioTovp-yovvTav, 
is a mere etymol. speculation.) 

Xtvo-crapKos, ov, with soft, tender body (as Eust. explained it), Tpo- 
<pa\is Antiph. Avt. hp. I ; Meineke suggests XixvoaapKos. 

Xtvo-o-irapTov, to, a plant, used like flax, Theophr. H. F. I. 5, 2 ; cf. 

OTTapTOV. 

Xlv6-a-iTep(ia and Xiv6-(rir€p|jiov, to, flaxseed, Galen. 

Xtvo-o-TuCTia, T). a laying of nets : the nets laid, Anth. P. 6. 1 79., 9. 76. 

XCvo-o-TaTto), (iaT7]/ui) to lay nets, Opp. C. 4. 64, Longus 2. 13 : — Pass. 
to be surrounded and caught with nets, Ath. 219 D. 

XCvoo-ToXia, Tj, a wearing of linen, linen clothing, Plut. 2. 352 C. 

Xtv6-o-To\os, ov, clad in linen, Epigr. Gr. 1028. I, cf. Or. Sib. 5. 49I. 

Xtv6-crTpo(()os, ov, twisted of flax, Quifxi-^^ Opp. H. 3. 76. 

Xtvo-Tti.xT|S, cs, with linen walls, Dionys. ap. Steph. B. s.v. Fa^oj. 

XCvo-Tojios, o, a conjuror who pretends to cut a cord in two and shews 
it joined, Hesych. 

Xivov\k6s, ov, {'iXKcu) of spun Jlax, xKaiva Ion ap. Ath. 451 D; where 
Lob. (Phryn. 612) suggests XivokXcds = Aii'okAcui7T0S. 
XivoupYciov, TO, a linen factory, Strab. 191. 
XivovpY^uj, to work flax, make linen, Schol. Find. P. 4. 376. 
XivoupYia, 7, linen manufacture, Strab. 498. 

XtvovpYOS, ov, (*ipyaj) luorking flax, spinning or weaving, yvvfj Alex. 
Ba;/<. I. II. as Subst., Xivovpyus, 6, a weaver, Strab. 162. 2. 

a kind of goose, Opp. Ix. 3. 23. 3. a kind of stone, Plut. 2. 

I162. 

XivoOs, rj, ovv, contr. for Xlvtos. 

Xivoij<})eiov, Xi,vv<))€iov, to, =XivovpyeLOV, Eus., Sozom., etc. 
Xivo-ij<{>'ns [o], t's, E. M. 558. 49 ; Xivo-ijcfios, of, A. B. 302, weaving 
linen. In Gloss, both this form and klvvipos occur. Cf. Ducang. 
XivoOxos, ov, ((X'") having or using nets. Gloss. 
Xtvo-<()96pos, ov, linen-wasting, v<paa fjiarcuv Aa«(5fs Aesch. Cho. 27. 
Xivo-xiTujv, wvoi, o, 17, with linen tunic, Hesych. 
Xivo-xXaivos, ov, with linen mantle, Dion. P. 1096, Nonn. D. 26. 58. 
Xivreov, V. AcVTiof. 

XiVTTip, ijpos, b, the Lat. linter, ap. Priscian. 

Xiv-coSia, f), the song of Linos (v. AiVos 11), Schol. II. 18. 570. 

Xiira [r], an old word used by Hom. in the phrases aK(tif/ai or dAfi'- 
tpaaOat Xitt' eXata> to anoint or cause to be anointed with oil, 11. 

577-> 14- etc.; so, XP'"'"' or x/"'"^""^^'" (Xalco 3. 466., 

6.96., 10. 364, Hes. Op. 520; only once without tXa'icv, Koiaaaro koX 
Xiir' aXti\p(v Od. 6. 227. In all these places AiV appears with its final 
vowel cut off, but we find xp'f<7^a( Ai'tt-o in Hipp. 603. 55 ; Xlira dA€<- 
xpaaOai, -fffOai Thuc. I. 6., 4. 68, Theophr., etc., so that no doubt AiTra 
is the word in Hom. also. Some think (cf. Eust. 1560. 27) that AiVa 
was apocopate from Xinai, dat. of AiTra or Ai'was, to, (v. X'nras), so that 
AiTTa would be the generic, and eXalw the specific noun (cf. 0ovs Tavpoi, 
CVS ictxTTpos, i'pr]^ Ktpicos, etc.) ; and in Hipp, we have the phrases fXalai 
Xpicov Xina 657. 23; Tai poSivcu dXelcpeaOat Xitra 658.3; whereas in 
other places Hipp, seems to use it as a neut. nom. or ace, xp^'^h'-"- Xiira 
tOTm 649. 43 ; firji' dXXo ti ttiov fiT]S( X'ma ex"'' 656. 55 ; so, AiTra 
aaiceiv Dio C. 53. 27. But prob. in all places it must be regarded as an 
Adv. unctuously, richly, being to Xiirapius, as ol^a to aitprjpSis, adpra to 
uapTfpJJS, Xtya to Xiyews. (V. sub Xtiros.) 

Xlir-d5e\<t>os, ov, brotherless, C. I. 3333. 

Xtird?&>, {Xinas) =Xfn-a'ivw, Nic.Th.90, 112. 

Xtiraivu: aor. eXlir-qva Opp. H. 4. 357, eXinava Axionic. ^iXtvp. 1. 10: 
— Med., aor. XnrrjvdpKvos Anth. Plan. 273: — Pass., aor. iK-Xnravdfjvai 
Plut. : pf. X(Xtvaofj.ai Damocr. Medic. 83 : {Xiira, Xivos). To oil, 
anoint, xp^'''"'- l^vpots Anaxil. Avpoir. I ; x^P"* '^'"'^ awna X. IhpuiTi 
Aspasia ap. Ath. 219 C ; irdaixaai <rS>/xa, X. Axiouic. 1. c. ; and in Med. to 


— Xnrapof. 

anoint oneself, Anth. 1. c. 2. of rivers, to make fat, enrich, X"'pav 

vbaai Eur. Bacch. 575, cf. Hec. 454. 

XiiT-aXYT)s, is, free from sorrow, Bv/aos Paul. Sil. 891. 

Xiir-avSp€iu, to be in want of men, Ephor. 53, Strab. 279; and Xiir- 
avSpia, 7), want of men. Id. 596 : — v. sub Xtmavhpim. 

Xtir-avGptoTrCa, rj, want of men, Eust. 23. 29 ; v. sub XemavSpeai. 

XtiravTiKos, Tj, ov, of or for anointing, Schol. Od. 6. 227. 

Alirapa [wa], 17, the largest of the Aeolian islands, Thuc. 3. 88, etc.: — 
Adj. AiTriipatos, a, ov, of Lipara, al A. I'ijo'oi the group of these islands, 
Polyb. I. 25, 4, etc. ; ^ Acnapaiaiv voXts Arist. Meteor. 2. 8, 15 ; Ai'^oj 
Aiirapaios a stone like volcanic glass or obsidian, Theophr. Lap. 14, 
Orph. Lith. 686. 

XCirap-dixiTvJ, tjicos, o, t), with bright fillet or tiara, Find. N. 7. 22 ; 
parodied by Ar. Ach. 671, as epith. of fish-sauce. 

Xi-irdp-avYTls, €?, bright-beaming, Pratin. 3. I, Philox. ap. Ath. 643 A. 

Xiirdptto {Xiwapris) : — to persist, persevere, hold out, of obstinate re- 
sistance, XtT!apr}(Jop.(v ovTu, okojs av exaJ/iCf Hdt. 8. 144; so in part., 
Toiis AvSoiis Ttws p-iv Siayeiv XiiraptovTas continued to hold out, under 
pressure of famine, I. 94; but also, reversely, with a part, added, 
XiwapefTe pi.ivovT(S persist in holding your ground, 9. 45 ; iXiirapfe 
iaTopiaiv persisted in inquiring, 3. 51 ; also, c. dat., A. ttj truati to keep 
on drinking, 5. 19 ; A. t^ tTa'ipa Diog. L. 666. II. of persistent 

entreaty, 1. absol. to persist in intreating, to be importunate, 

XtnapdvTOjv 5i avruiv Hdt. I. 86, cf. 2. 42., 9. Ill, Aesch. Pr. 520, 
Plat. Crat. 413 B, etc. ; yfvov yXioxpos -wpoaaiTSiv Xt-napu/v Tt Ar. Ach. 
452, cf. Dem. 580. 27. 2. c. acc. et inf. to beseech one to do a 

thing, Aesch. Pr. I004 ; also, toC XP^ '"S' Xarapfis Tvxfiv ; to 
obtain what request dost thou so importune me? Soph. O. T. 1435; 
XinapovvTi jxiv tvx<:Iv importunate to obtain. Id. O. C. 776 ; ^vy- 
yfviaOai .. n' kXindpa ../xd^ais importuned me to become acquainted 
with cakes, Teleclid. Incert. 7 ; cf. Xen. Oec. 2, 16. 3. c. acc, 

e^aiTjjafoOai kol Xiwaprjcrdv Trap' vp.<iiv avTov entreat earnestly for him 
at your hands, Dem. 581. 17: but also, A. ^aiiiovs to importune.., 
Polyb. 32. 25, 7 :— Pass, to be earnestly intreated, Xen. Hell. 3. 5, 12. 

XiirapT]?, e's, persisting ox persevering in a thing, earnest, indefatigable, 
irepi Tivos Plat. Crat. 413 A; nept ti, irpvs ti Id. Hipp. Mi. 369 E, 
372 B; also c. gen., iraiSeias Luc. Amor. 6. 2. of things, A. 

Xtipovpyta Ar. Lys. 672; Trpodvu'ia Luc. Abdic. 4; A. irvpiTos an 06- 
stinate fever. Id. Hist. Conscr. i. II. earnest in begging or praying, 
importunate, c. part., A. (tvai htvuivos Plut. T. Gracch. 6 ; aKOvaac 
PovX6fi(Voi A. ^(Tav Id. 2. 665 E ; — A. x^'P ^ hand instant in prayer. 
Soph. El. 1378 (on 451, v. sub aXnraprjs) : — to Xirrapts importunity, Luc. 
Hermot. 24; vpijs to A. = AiTra/jouj, Soph. O. C. 1119. III. Adv. 

-puis, earnestly, importunately. Flat. Legg. 931 C; A. cx'^'' cLKovdv 
longing earnestly to hear. Id. Frot. 315 E; A. e'xtu yiyveaOai ti to be 
importunate in desiring that . . , lb. 335 B. (Prob. from ^AI, cf. Ai'w- 
TopLai, XiXaioixai.) [1 always, Blomf. Aesch. Pr. 529; cf. Xiirapos fin.] 

XiTrdpT)ais, cojs, t), supplication, Dion. H. i. 81. 

Xr-iTapT|T€Ov, verb. Adj. one 7nust be importunate, Xen. Apol. 23. 

Xiirapla, Ion. -iij, i/, (Xinaprjs) persistence, perseverance, Xiirapiri t€ 
Kai dperfi avTixoixfv Hdt. 9. 21, cf. 70, Anon. ap. Suid. 

Xiirdpia, i], (Xnrapos) fatness, Diosc. I. 49. 

XiTrapo-pioXa|, aKos, 6, Tj, with rich soil, Byz. 

XiTrap6-Y6i-os, ov, with rich soil, Schol. II. 18. 541. 

Xlirapo-Jujvos, ov, bright-girdled, dXtos Eur. Phoen. 1 75. 

Xiirapo-Gpovos, ov, bright-thro?ied, Aesch. Eum. 806, Foeta ap. Stob. 
Eel. 2. 174. 

Xi7rapo-KpTi8€|xvos, ov, with bright head-band, II. 18. 382, cf. h. Hom. 
Cer. 25. 459, etc. 

XiTrap-6p.|j.aTOS, ov, bright-eyed, Licymn. 4, Arist. Physiogn. 3, 14. 

Xiirdpo-TrXoKdnos, ov, with glossy locks, II. 19. 126, Find. Fr. 58. I. 

Xi-irdpos, d, ov: (Xivos): properly, oily, shiny with oil, acc. to the 
custom of oiling the skin in the palaestra, after bathing, and in later 
times at banquets: Hom. has it in this sense only once, Xiirapoi K«j)aXds 
Kal KaXa irpuaaiira Od. 15. 332 ; so, Xitrapus x'^P^^" ^aXaveiov 
Ar. PI. 616; Oedadai Xinapov irapd Tm Aiovvaai Id. Eq, 536, cf. Nub. 
1002; aol 5c jxeX-fjaei ..XitrapSi x'uptiV ini to httnvov (so Bentl. for 
-puis) Id. Eccl. 652; of the hair, opp. to avxMP^^< Simon. 148, Xen. 
Mem. 2. I, 31, cf. Flat. Tim. 60 A, 84 A, Arist. H. A. 3. 17, 5. 2. 
fatty, greasy, dpros Ar. Fr. 163 ; tcL Xiirapd oily, unctuous dishes, 
lb. 421 ; to a. fatty substance, Arist. P. A. 2. 5, 2, al. ; sometimes opp. 
to TO Trfoc (which implies resinous substance). Id. Meteor. 4. 9, 34, 
Color. I, II. II. of the healthy look of the human body or skin, 

shining, sleek, Lat. niiidus, in Hom. always Xiirapol TroSes bright, smooth 
feet, without a wrinkle on the skin, mostly of men's feet, in the line 
TToaal 5' vrrii Xiirapoiaiv ihrjaaTO KaXd rridiXa II. 2. 44, etc. ; of Hera, 
14.186; of Themis, Hes. Th. 901 ; Xiirapuinpot iyivovro Hdt. 3. 23 ; 
and in Att., A. OTTjQos Ar. Nub. loil ; Qrjpia Xen. Cyr. 1.4, II ; x^'^^" 
Luc. Amor. 13. III. of condition or state of life, rich, comfortable, 
easy, Lat. nitidus, lautus, yijpas Od. 11. 136., 19. 368, Find. N. 7. I46; 
A. (vippoavvrj Anth. P. II. 63; so, XnrapSis yrjpdaKtiv Od. 4. 210; 
jrXrjaavTa X. kvuXov €t<xiv (KaTuv Epigr. Gr. 45 1. IV. ot things, 

bright, brilliant, fresh and fair, Xt-rrapfj KaXvirrpr] II. 22. 406; A. ttprj- 
Se^tm Od. I. 334, etc. ; x^P"' '^^^s. Th. 63 ; and of castle-walls, Od. 13. 
388 ; so also, Xitrapds eipnoTas TfXtiv to pay rich or ample taxes, U. 9. 
156, 298 ; — so of the oily smoothness of a calm sea, A. yaXdva Theocr. 
22. 19, cf. Call. Epigr. 5. 5 ; also, ofifiaToiv aeXas Theocr. 23. 8 ; luid of 
smells, A. baprj rich, Arist. de An. 2. 9, 5, de Sens. 5, 10. V. of soil, 
fat, rich, fruitful, Lat. nitidus, pinguis, as epith. of places, Xfos, ^ 
vrjduiv XtrrapuTaTT] elv dXl icurai h. Hom. Ap. 38 ; A. ttoAis Theogn. 


XiTrapoT)]^ — X(V. 


947; X. 'Opxd/tefoj, 07]0ai, Na^o?, MapaBwV Piiid. O. 14. 5, P. 2. 6, 
etc. ; Xnrapai 'AOfjfai, a favourite epith. with the Athenians, prob. with 
allusion to the Attic olive, first in Find. I. 2.30, Fr. 46 ; cf. Ar. Ach. 
639, 640 (where he plays on the double sense of brilliant and greasy). 
Nub. 300, Fr. 162 ; so, A. to xp7jfj.a rrjs TTuXewi, of Nephelococcygia, 
Av. 826; \. xtv^ara, of rivers, Aesch. Supp. 1029; X. op/ios Call. Del. 
155 ; avTpov Orph., etc. VI. soft, well-boiled, Xa^ava Hipp. 

616. 21 ; Xtirapu/s etpav, avarpt^dv Id. 616. 23., 785 H. VII. 
Adv. \iTTapuj;, v. supr. I, III, VI. — (Often confounded with Kinapijs, 
Bentl. ad Ar. Lys. 673.) 

AiTrdpoTTjs, J?Toj, u, fattiiiess, vnapxa iv yaXaicTi A. Arist. H. A. 3. 
20, 1 1, cf P. A. 2. 7, I : — in p\. fatty substances, Hipp. Progn. 40. XI. 
brilliancy, d/x/xaToiv Plut. 2. 670 E. 

Xtiripo-xpoos, ov, with shining body, sleelt of sTiin, \nrap6xpot Theocr. 
2. 165: — so, XiTrapoxpws, euro?, o. rj, acc. -xpojv, lb. 102. 

Xiirap-co-ij/, unros, u, rj, bright- looking, rpa-nt^a Philoxen. 2. I. 

Xiiras [i], Tu, = \'nTos, used by Aretae. in nom. Xiiras, Cur. M. Diut. 2. 
3 ; gen. Xt-jraos Cur. M. Ac. I. i ; dat. X'nrai lb. 

Xt-iras, dSo?, t/, a fatted fowl. Lob. Path. 443. 

Xiirao-jia [i], to, fatness, Hipp. 381. 22. 2. a fattening substance, 
Plut. 2. 771 B, cf. Lxx (Nehem. 8. 10). 3. salve, Manetho 4. 

345. 4. A. uipOaX/xiiv tears, Epicur. ap. Cleomed. 2. i, .p. 112 Biike. 

Xtiracrp,6s, 0, an anointing, Diosc. Alcxiph. 14. 2. a fattening, Eccl. 

Xiir-a-uyris, «, deserted by light, dark, sunless, Orph. H. 17. 2 ; bli?id, 
Anth. P. 9. 13 ; hence XiiravJYeto, Basil. : — v. sub XenrafSpiaj. 

XiiT-avpEO), (aiipa) to be calm, Xtiravpet (impers.) Hesych. 

XiTrico (Ai?ra9, Ai'n-os) to be fat and sleek, only found in Ep. pres. Aittooj, 
V. 1. Od. 19. 72 ; part. XiirowvTa Call. Fr. 141, Anth. P. 6. 324: and 
regul. part. Xinuiv, Phryn. Com. Tloacn. i. Call. Fr. 121, Plut. 2. 206 F. 

XiTr-6p7a,Tir|S. b, one -who has lost his labour, v. sub Xtnipvrjs. 

Xiirspveco or \i<^epviu>, to be desolate, the former in Suid., the latter in 
Joseph. A. J. 2. 5, 5 : — but Hesych. has XiipfpvovVTtr tv avvSivdpai 
ToiTW vpo(j(piXuis SidyovTei. 

XliT«pvTis, €9, gen. t'os, also TjTos: — desolate, forlorn, homeless, outcast, 
S> XnTfpvrjres iroXtTai Archil. 1^0 (45), whence it was borrowed by 
Cratin. riuTiV. II, ubi v. Meineke : — so also Xiir€pvTiTif)S, ov, v, fern. 
-T)Tis, i5os, Anth. P. 9. 649, Paul. Sil. Ecphr. 1 010, E. M. 566. 50, and 
restored by Schiifer in Longus 2. 22 for XiTrepydrris. 

XiT7€o--Tivtop, opof, u, y, forsaker of her husband, of Helen, Stesich. 
35 (74")- 

Xtn-Tip.fpos, Of, =d\(T77^Epos, Hesych. 
Xtiro-Pios, ov, having left life, Hesych. 

XiiTO-pXc<j)apos, ov, without eyelids; eyeless, Nonn. Jo. 9. I. 
Xiiro-(3oTuv€co, to lose or be without herbage, Plut. 2. 182 E. 
XiTTO-YaXaKTOS, ov, = Xntu6riXos, Eust. 1752. 10. 

XiTr6-Yap.os, ov, having abandoned her marriage ties, rj A. the adul- 
teress, of Helen, Eur. Or. 1 305 ; cf. Xnrtaijvwp. 
Xviro-Ycus, aiv, lacking soil, Macar. Horn. p. 145. 
Xitto-yXtivos, ov, without eyeballs, sightless. Nonn. D. 37. 5 1 7. 
XiTTo-YXaxTcros, ov, tongueless, Nonn. D. 26. 281. 

XiiTO--yvu)p.a)v, ov, (yvw/j-wv III) properly of animals, without the tooth 
which marks their age, Ister 53, E. M.4. 4: generally, of unknown age, 
Luc. Lexiph. 6, Poll. 7. 184, Hesych. 

Xt-n-o-Ypa.|ip.aTOS, ov, wanting a letter, Suid. s. v. T^iaraip, Eust. 1379. 
55 ; V. sub XanavSpfw. 

XiTTO'-yuLOS, ov, wanting a limb, maimed, lame, Anth. P. 9. 13. 

Xtiro-8eTis, ts, (Se'oi') wanting the ?iecessaries of life, Pseudo-Pythag. 
Ep. 2 ; V. sub XeiwavSp^oj. 

XLTToSspjicco, to be circnmcised, Hippiatr. p. 86. 

Xi-ir6-SEpp,os, ov, without a skin : circnmcised, Galen. 19. 445, etc. 

Xiiro-Spdveo), (SpaiVoi) to fail in strength, Galen. 7. 518: — XiiTO- 
SpavTis, e'j, lacking strength (cf. ahpavijs:), Aretae. Cans. M. Diut. 2. 6. 

Xiiro-^ii-yos, ov, having left the yoke, solitary, Hesych. 

Xt-ir6-0T)\os, ov, {OrjXr]) deprived of the breast, of late-born pigs {pL^ra- 
Xoipa), which the sows will not suckle, Geop. 19. 6, 8 ; cf. XiiroydXaKTOs. 

Xiir6-9pi|,T-p!'xos. b, Tj, hairless, Ael. N. A. 17. 4, Nonn. D. 11. 510. 

Xt-TTo-Gpoos, ov, wanting voice, mute, of Echo, Nonn. D. 4. 327. 

Xiiro-0ijp,f(d, to fall into a swoon, faint, Hipp. Art. 831, cf. 652. 55, 
etc. : V. sub XdiravSp^ai. 

Xnro0ij|iir)p.a, to, =sq., Tzetz. 

XiTTO0i)p.ia, 77, a swoon, Hipp. Aph. 1244, etc.; v. sub AeiTrai'Spta;. 

XtTToGOjAiKos, 17, 6v, subject to fainting, Hipp. 425. 55 ; v. XeiiravSpeco. 

XiiTo-Kpecos, aiv, gen. w, losing flesh, i. e. wasted, thin, Suid. ; an acc. 
pi. Xiiroapiovi in Tzetz. Hist. II. 60. 

Xuiro-Kxtavos, ov, without property, poor, Paul. Sil. Ecphr. 576. 

Xiiro-KUTTOS, ov, without handle, dub. 1. Anth. P. 6. 307, where Lob. 
(Aj- P- 375' «d. 2) XiOuKamoi, luith handle of stone. 

Xliro-napTtipCov Siki;, an action against a witness for non-appearance, 
Dem. 1 190. 7 ; v. Lys. ap. Phot., Poll. 8. 36, Att. Process, p. 185 :— cf. 

XlTTOO^TpaTlOV. 

Xiiro-jxao-TOS, OV, without breasts, Greg. Naz. 
XtiTO-(j,T)TO)p, opoj, 6, 77, motherless, Anth. P. 9. 240. 
Xi,Tro-p,opia, Tj, an {olive) ? tree broken off at the bottom, Hesych. 
Xiiro-vaus, (5, -q, deserting the fleet, Aesch. Ag. 212 (which Herm. 
takes as pass., deserted by the fleet of my allies). V. Xmuvtoos. 
Xi-iro-vavTir)S, ov, b, leaving the sailors, Theocr. 13. 73, Anon. ap. Suid. 
Xtiro-vauTiou ypa(pr] an indictment against one who deserts his ship or 


duty at sea. Poll. 8. 42, Att. Process p. 364 ; cf. XnroaTpan 
XiTTo-vcus, uv,—Xnt6vavs, Dem. 1226. 15, Luc 

TCLvhpio}. 


ov. 

Catapl. 3 ; 


v. Aei- 


897 

it must have 


Xtiro-JvXos, ov, lacking wood; but in Empcd. 1 2 1, 277 
a general sense, defective, feeble. 

Xt-tro-irais, waiSos, b, Tj, childless, with neut. pi. Atx?/, Manetho 4. 
585 ; cf. Lob. Paral. 264. 

XtiTo-TraTpis, (5os, b, fj, leaving one's country, Nonn.D, 1. 131. II. 
causing to forget one's country, X. eSaibr] 1. e. the lotos, Anth. P. 1 5. 12. 

Xriro-TTaTcijp [a], opos, b, r), deserter of one's father, Eur. Or. 1305. 

Xi'-Tro-irvoos, ov, contr. -irvovs, ovv, (irvorj) left by breath, breathless, 
dead, Anth. P. 12. 132, Aiith. Plan. IIO, I33. II. without wind, 

deadly still," AiSrjs Orph. H. 17. 9. 

XtiTO-iTT6Xep,os, ov, leaving the war, Nonn. D. 35. 389. 

XiTTO-TTToXis, 10s, b, Tj, leaving the city, Nonn. D. 9. 278. 

XnTO-TriD-ycijvia, i], xvant of beard. Crates Mtroiic. I ; v. sub XenravSptoj. 

Xtitrop-prvos, ov, without skin, of Marsyas, Nonn. D. 1.44: — in Nic. 
Al. ,^50, epith. of the salamander, perhaps (from Xiiros) with greasy skin. 

XiTTOS [(], TO, properly of animal fat, lard, tallow, Arist. de Long. 
Vit. 5, II, cf. Probl. 23. 38, i; in pi., XV*^^ ^'^'""0 Anth. P. 9. 377; 
PfPpu/Td a'lpiaTos Xiiros gorged with fat and blood. Soph. Ant. 1022 ; 
but, A. ainaTos in Aesch. Ag. I428 seems to be merely a fleck of 
blood (Casaub. Xt/3os) : — poet, of vegetable oil, A. eXaias Soph. Fr. 
464. (From -^Ain come also X'nr-a, Xlir-as, Xiw-doj, Xin-apus, also 
a.-X(i(p-Qj, d-Xei(p-ap, d-Xoi<p-r) ; cf Skt. lip, liinp-dmi (vngo), lep-as 
(unguentiim) ; Slav, lep-u (gluten) ; Lith. limp-u, lip-ti (to stick) : — ■ 
Curt, doubts the relation of Lat. lig in liq-ueo, lig-uor, because of the 
want of all connexion of sense.) 

XiTTOo-apKtoj, to lose fleik, opp. to dhpvvoixai, cited from Theophr. 

Xiiro-(7apKTis, is,=XnTuaapicos, Anth. P. II. 374, Opp. C. 2. 106. 

Xnroo-apKia, tj, want of flesh, Jo. Diac. ad Hes. Sc. 268. 

Xt-iToaapKos, ov, having lost flesh, Hipp. 1279. 54, Opp. C. 2. 106. 

XiiTo-<T0€VT|S, is, powerless, Nonn. D. 14. loi. 

Xiiro-atrta), to be in want of corn or bread, Suid. 

Xliro-crKios, oi', shadowless, Nonn. D. 2. 93. 

Xtiro-cTTecJjavos, ov, falling from the wreath, Anth. P. 6. 71. 

Xi-rro-aTpaxtu), to desert, refuse to serve in arms, Schol. Ar. Eq. 226. 

XiTTOCTTpaTia, Tj, desertion of the army, refusal to serve, Hdt. 5. 27, 
Thuc. 6. 76: — so, XiTTOO-Tpdriov, tu, Thuc. I. 99; forms of the latter 
kind are rare in nom., cf. Xnrop.apTjpLov , XinovavTiov, XnroTa^iov :— 
v. sub XeiiravSpioj. 

Xi-irocTTpdTKoTrjs, 01;, (5, a deserter, App. Pun. 195 ; v. XcTravSptai. 

XtiroTaKTeoj, to desert one's post. Plut. 2. 241 A, etc. ; v. XfinavSpeai. 

Xiiro-T(XKTT)S, ov, b, a deserter, Dion. H. 8. 79. 

Xt7roTa|Ca, 17, a leaving one's post, desertion, Dem. 568. 8. 

XiiroTa^iov ypa<pri an indictment for desertion. Plat. Legg. 943 D, 
Dem. 547- 27; XiiroTa^iov ivoxos Lys. 140. i; rd 5' iyxiXeia ypdipo- 
piai Xmora^iov, a Com. phrase, Antiph. Kovp. 2 ; v. Poll. 8. 42, Att. 
Process p. 364 : cf. XtiroaTpatiov. 

XlTr6TT)S, rjTos, f/, fatness, Arist. Plant. 2. 2, 13. 

XiTTO-Tovto), to relax, give way, Nicom. Harm. 9. 

\iTTO TpX\iu), to grow bald. Galen. 14, 530: — \tiro-TpiXT|S, €?, =Ai7ro- 
Opi^, Anth. P. 9. 52 ; Xiiro-rpixos, ov, Nonn. D. 26. 159. 
Xiir-ovpos, ov, without tail. Call. Fr. 76. 2. 
Xt-n-o-<j>£YYTls, h, =XnTavyT)s, Musae. 238, Manetho I. 65. 
XtTr6-<j>6oYYos, or, = AiTrdfJpoos, Nonn. D. 26. 288. 

Xt-n-o-4/vx«'^i lo leave life, swoon, like XinoOvfiioj, Thuc. 4. 12, Xen. 
Hell. 5. 4, 58, Xenarch. IIopi^. I. 12, Arist. Somn. 3, 5. II. to lack 

spirit, fail in courage, Hdt. 7. 229. Soph. Fr. 440 : — v. sub XeiwavSptoj. 

Xi-n-o-^'vxia, fi, = XlttoOv ij.'ia, swooning, v. 1. Hdt. I. 86, Hipp. Aph. 
1258, Arist. Somn. 2, 8, etc. ; v. sub Xtmavhplixj. 

XlTroi}jCixtoST]S, fs, like Xiiroipvx'o., faint, Hipp. Acut. 391, cf. 65. 43. 

XiTTooj, Xiirocov, V. sub Xnrdo). 

XiiTTOfjiai, Dep., with pf. pass. XeXifj/xai : — to be eager, cute fieiov 
ovT 'iaov XiXi/x/ifVot Aesch. Theb. 355 : — c. gen. to be eager for, long 
for, i^dx^is XeXifxpLtvos lb. 380. — hi late Poets, we have also an Act. 
XiTTTCt), in same sense, Ap. Rh. 4. 813, Nic. Th. 126, Lyc. 131. (From- 
^/AI4>, cL X'tif/ (fj) . Skt. lubh, lubh-ycimi (cupio), Icbh-as (cupiditas) ; 
Lat. lib-et, lub-et, lib-ido ; Goth. Hubs (dyaTrrjTos) ; O. PL G. Hub-art 
(lieben, our lief) ; Slav, lyuby (dydnrj), lyubyti (cpiXdv), etc.) 

Xiirvpia, Ion. -it), r/, for Xiiro-nvp'ta, a rnalignant intermittent fever, 
Hipp. 53. 15 sq., 467. 10 ; so Xiirvpiov, to, Id. 479. 20 ; — but in Galen., 
Act., etc., XiTTVpias or Xeiirvpias (sc. TrvpeTos), b: — Adj. Xti-rrupiKos 
(scrib. XiirvpiKus), rj, bv, like Xiirvpia, Hipp. 134E; XiTrvpiwSijs, (J, 
((Jhos) of the nature of Xnrvpla, -nvptTos, Id. 1 288. 19. 

XiTTiiStjs, fs, (Xlnos) fatty, oily, Theophr. H. P. 3. 12, I. 

XipaCvio, (Xtpbs) to be bold or shameless, = dvai5evoiJi.ai, Hesych. 

Xipioeis, Xipivos, Xipiov, faulty forms of Afip-. 

Xtpos, d. bv, (not XHpos, Arcad. 68. 14), bold, shameless, lewd, a word 
first used in later Ep., as Call. Fr. 229, Alex. Aetol. ap. Parth. 14. 30. 

Xtp-6<j)0aXp,os, ov, lewd-eyed, Melet. in An. Oxon. 3. 70. 

Xts, o, Ep. for Xiwv, a lion, mostly in nom., i<pdvTj Xis i7t)7€'i'eiof II. 15. 
275, cf. 1 1. 239., 18. 318, Hes. Sc. 172; in acc, kirt rf Xtv ijyaye dai/xcuv 

11. 11.480, cf. Eur. Bacch. 1173, Theocr. 13. 6; a nom. and dat. pi. 
Xi(s, X'teatTi are used in late Ep., Euphor. Fr. 27, Call. Fr. 46S. [Aris- 
tarch. wrote Ai's, AiV, Xles, and this accent has been adopted by most 
Editors. But in all the Homeric passages ( is long, as also in Theocr. 
and Euphor. 11. c, and prob. in Call. 1. c. ; other Gramni. therefore wrote 
Xis, An', Afes.] 

KLs, -fj, (v. sub fin.), old Ep. form for Xiaarj, smooth, Xh irfTprj Od. 

12. 64, 79. II. to this belong the Homeric subst. forms Aiti 
and XiTa, of which no nom. Xis is found in use, sjnooth cloth, linen 
cloth, opp. to rich embroidered ituffs: Horn, uses the sing, in the phrase, 

■x i\I 


898 


ep<Ti]<;. 


iavSi XiTL KaXvxpav they covered [the corpse] with a fine linen cloth, II. 
iS. 352., 23. 254 ; and pi. Kira, in the sense of plain linen seat-covers, 
over which were thrown the rich purple p-qyea, Od. I. 130., 10. 353, cf. 
Ath. 48 C ; so Thuc. 2. 97 opposes Aeia to iKpavra; in II. 8. 44I, the 
\iTa serve as chariot-covers : — in Anth. P. 6. 332, we have Aira [i] 
TTo\v5ai5a\a, embroidered stuffs; where neither the quantity nor the 
epith. agrees with the Homeric word. (From the same Root come 
\ia-ffus (i. e. XiT-dos), Xia-ads, kia-vo?, XiG-<pos, X'la-rpov; but the orig. 
form of this Root must have been FAIT, cf. yXir-Tov, y\ia-xpo9, yXoi-os, 
old Lat. glit-tus or glutus, Lith. glit-us (glatt): — perh. also o-\ia-6dvaj 
belongs to the same Root, which must have been akin to Affos.) 
XCo-ai, V. sub XlaaojjLai. 

XicTYapLOv, TO, a spade, maitoclt, akintoAi'cTTpoj', Lat.//o'o,Schol.Theocr. 
4. 10 ; cf. Ducang. {Kiaydpi, in modern Gr., is a kind of rake or harrow.) 
Alo-t], v. sub Xiacro/iai. 
XiCTirr], 77, V. AiCTTTOs. 

kicnro-Tzvyos, ov, smooth-bnttocked, epith. of n'lvatSoi, A. B. 50, Poll. 2. 
184, cf. Suid. s. V. AiuTToi : — an acc. pi. Kiairu-nvyas (as if from Xia-noirv^) 
Schol. Ar. Eq. 1365, Eust. 1288. 46. 

Xicriros, 7], ov, (Aij, r/) : — synootk, polished, Xicrin] ykwffffa Ar. Ran. 
826: — also slight, small, Schol. ad 1. : cf. X'lcrcpos. II. as Subst. 

Xicrirai, at, dice cut in two by friends (ftVot), each of whom kept half as 
tallies (avyi&oXa, tesserae hospitalitatis), so that the reality of the bond 
could at any time be proved by producing them, Plat. Symp. 193 A, 
cf. Schol. Eur. Med. 610 ; — so Xicnroi, 01, Suid. 

XiCTcrdvios [a], ov, Lacon. for ayaOos (Hesych., Phot.), w Xiacrdvie, 
my good friend, Ar. Lys. I171 (vulg. Xvaadvtt). 

XiCTcras, dSos, pecul. fern, of Xiaaos, XiGads aiy'iKiip nerpa Aesch. Supp. 
794, cf. Eur. Andr. 533, H. F. 1148, Theocr. 22. 37, etc. : — Xiaads (sc. 
■nirpa) a bare, smooth cliff, Plut. Mar. 23, Crass. 9, 0pp. H. 2. 320: of 
a tomb-stone, Epigr. Gr. 256. 

Xicro-ojiai Horn., Att. Poets: Ion. impf. XiciffeuKfTO II. 9. 451 : aor. I 
iXXadp-Tiv, Ep. iXX- Od.; imper. Xloai II. I. 394; subj. 2 sing. Xiarj Od. 
10. 526; aor. 2 inf. XXriaOai II. 16. 47; opt. X'itoIij.7]v Od. 14. 406. For 
the pres. XiTop.aL, v. sub voce. (Prob. from y'AIT, as in Xir-eadat, 
XiT-Tj, XiT-av6s, etc.) Poet. Verb (v. fin.), to beg, pray, intreat, 
beseech, Hom., etc. — Construct., either absol. or c. acc. pers., Xicraofiivrj 
TTpocrienre A'la II. I. 502 ; evx<^X^ffi Xirficri re tSvea vtKpuiv iXXicrdp.-qv 
Od. II. 35, etc.: the thing by which one prays is found, either with 
prep, vnip, as, A. virtp niciaiv, vTvlp if/vxv^ yovvaiv II. 15. 660., 2 2. 
338 ; A. Tiud vwep Trarpos Kal p.r]r(pos 24. 467 ; or simply in gen., 
A. Zrjvos rjht Qeniaro^ Od. 2. 68 ; A. riva yovvaiv II. 9. 451 (in Xafiwv 
iXX'ia<j(ro yovvaiv, the gen. depends not on kXicraiTO but on Xafiwv, as 
in yovvaiv mpaaOai, cf. Xiravivai) ; so in Trag., Trpb . . TiKvaiv ae X. 
Eur. Tro. 1045, v. infr. : — an inf. is often added, as, ovhi a iyoiye 
Xiacropiai e'iveic' ifxtio fievnv I do not pray thee to remain, II. I. 174, cf. 
283, Pind. P. 4. 368 ; irpos vvv 6t!hv ae A., l/joi iriBiaOai Soph. El. 428; 
Kal fXT) -npohovvai X. prays her not to abandon him, Eur. Ale. 202 : more 
rarely with an acc. and inf. added, Xiacrovrai Aia . . ''Arrjv ajj.' (ireadai 
they pray Zeus that Ate may follow, U. 9. 511, cf. Od. 8. 30: sometimes 
also foil, by otrais, XiaaeaBai fiiv, owais vrjixtpria eirrr] intreat him to 
say the truth, 3. 19; or by 'iva, lb. 327: — in Att. parenth., fifj wpu- 
Xfiire, A,, iraTep Aesch. Supp. 748 ; fi-q, Xlaao/j-at a', aijBa raSc Soph. 
Aj. 368, cf. O. T. 650, Ar. Pax 382. 2. c. acc. rei, to beg or 

pray for, Oi avToi Odvarov Kal Kfjpa Xiriadai II. 16. 47 : c. dupl. acc. 
pers. et rei, ravra fxiv ovx v/^ias 'in Xiacrofiai this / beg of you no 
more, Od. 2. 210, cf. 4. 347., 17. 138. 3. never c. dat. pers., v. 

Pors. Or. 663, Heyne II. I. 283: though Hom. often adds a dat. modi, 
as irtiiocri, euxfiat, Xcrfjai Xiacieadai. — The word is rarely used in Prose, 
as Hdt. I. 24 ; in Plat. Rep. 366 A there is a reference to II. 9. 501. 

Xicrcros, Tj, ov, (A(s, 77) smooth, Hom. (only in Od.), Xtffa^ alweid 
Tc €is dXa TreTpr) a smooth rock running sheer into the sea, 3. 293; XLOarj 
5' avahedpofie ireTpri 5. 412, cf. lo. 4 ; Xiaa-q vijaos Ap. Rh. 2. 382; 
Xiaaal 5etpd5es Anth. P. 15. 25, 11. 

X(o-crco[ia, to, (Ahto'os) smoothness, X. Tpixaiv the crown or spot on the 
head from which the hair sets different ways ; and XCo-crmcris, (ois, y, 
the setting of the hair from the crown of the head, Arist. H. A. I. 7, 4. 

XicTTOS, 7}, ov, {XiaaofMai) to be moved by prayer, II. 9. 497 as quoted 
in Plat. Rep. 364 D ; elsewh. only in compds. aXXiaros, rpiXXiaTos. 

Xiarpov, TO, (v. Ai's, 77) a tool for levelling or smoothing, a spade, 
a kind of shovel, Od. 22. 455, Mosch. 4. loi, Lyc. I348 ; later also 
XCcrxpos, 6, Schol. Nic. Th. 29, E. M. 587. 43: — Dim. Xio-Tpiov, to, = 
KoxXidpiov, Ar. Fr. 639, Hesych. — Hence Xicj-TpeOco, properly, to dig 
level, tpvTOV X. to dig round a plant, Od. 24. 227: — in Suid. also 
XicTTpaCvco; in Eust. 1229. 26, Xit7Tp6to ; whence verb. Adj. XicrTpojTos, 
Nic. Th. 29. 

XC<T<|)Os, 7], OV, Att. for airvyos, Moer. 245 ; said to be Att. for Xiairos 
(q. v.), Tzetz. Hes. Op. 156. II. as Subst., Xia(poi, ot, =iaxi-0; 

E. M. 567. 20. 

Xio^poi, Oi, acc. to Hesych. to. arpocpiicd tZv airepixdraiv, i. e. plants 
which were ploughed into the ground, 'io serve for manure, as lupines in Italy. 
Xira, rd, v. sub Ai'?, rj, II. 

XiTaJop.ai, Dep. = AiTo/ioi, Xlcraoiiai, Epigr. Gr. 725. 8. 
Xiraivto, (XiTTj) rare form for Xiravevoj, Eur. El. 1215; — so XiT(i^O|xai, 
Opp. C. 2. 373, Greg. Naz. in Anth. P. 8. I92 [where t]. 
XiTaveia, an entreating, Dion. H. 4. 67 : — in Eccl., a litany. 
XlxavevTiKos, -q, Lv, of or for praying, Schol. Aesch. Supp. 809. 
Xirave-uTos, i], dv, begged, entreated, Hesych. 

XiTdvevm, fut. am : in the augm. tenses A is doubled by Hom. metri 
grat., kXXtTaviVf, iXXndvivao.: {Xhcixai). Like AiWo/tai, to pray, en- , 


treat, esp. for protection, Horn., etc. : — Construct, same as Xlcraofiai, 
either absol., Od. 7. 145 ; or c. acc. pers., II. 9. 581, etc. : that by which 
one prays in genit., yovvaiv Xiraveveiv Od. lo. 481 ; for which in II. 24. 
357 we have dAA' dye, yovvaiv d^dfievoi XiTavivaofitv (Ep. for -aijutv'); 
also c. inf., 23. 196 ; c. acc. pers. et inf., Hes. Th. 469, Find., etc. : 
also c. Adj. neut., TroAAd A. rivd Id. N. 5. 57 : — rare in Att. Poets, Me- 
nand. 'AvSp. 7 ; and in Prose, Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 26, Plat. Rep. 388 B ; 
A. TO Seiov Strab. 71 3 ; tovs dtovs evxaTs Dion. H. 4. 76. 

Xtxavos, Tj, ov, {XtTTj) praying, suppliant, jJ^iXrj Aesch. Supp. 809 : — 
as Subst., Xiravd, Td, = XiTal, d.ix<pl Xirav' ix^adaL to engage in prayer, 
Aesch. Theb. 102 (as Seidler for Xirdv with d). — On the acc, v. Hdn. 
ap. Arcad. 64. 21. 

XiTapYiJcj, fut. Att. iS, to slip away, Ar. Pax 562 ; cf. dvoXiT-. 

XiTapYi-<Tp.6s, ov, o, quick running, Schol. Ar. Nub. 1 253. 

XiTapYos [r], ov, running quick. An. Oxon. 2. 236. 

XiTacr|ji6s, o, [XiTa^ouai) a praying, entreating, Nicet. Ann. I97D. 

XiTTj, Tj, (XiTO/xai) a prayer, entreaty, mostly in pi., Xirfiai XiaaeaOai 
Od. 11.34- AiTOs Karaliaiveiv Hdt. I. I16; Xirais diroTpeTTfi [aiiTov^ 
fxTj . . Tropevecrdai lb. 105 ; Xirais ireiOeLV Tivd Pind. O. 2. I44, cf. 8. 10 ; 
jiaXdaacreiv Ktap Xirais Aesch. Pr. 1009; Xirais evx^Gdai Id. Pers. 499 ; 
Xndv dKov€iv Id. Ag. }g6; Xirds KXveiv Id. Theb. 172, cf. Eur. Or. 
1233, etc. ; Xirais at^i^eiv Soph. O. C. 1558; AiTas lirevxeadai lb. 
484; A. hexeaOai Id. Ant. 1019 ; iv Xirais arkXXeiv with prayers. Id. 
Ph. 60; AiToi Geuiv prayers to the gods, Eur. Supp. 262: but, Xirai 
kjiavrov ^v^jidxaiv re prayers for myself. Soph. O. C. 1309 ; also with 
genit. of that by which one prays, yeveiov rovS .. eKreivai AiTasEur. Or. 
290; V. sub AtVaj/os. XJ.. Kirai Prayers of sorrow and repentance, 

strikingly personified as goddesses in II. 9. 502 sq. ; cf. Anth. P. II. 361. 

XiTTip, Tjpos, b, a suppliant, Hesych. 

XiTTicnos, ov, praying, entreating, Nonn. Jo. 4. 23. 

XiTi, V. Ai's, Tj, II. 

XiTO-Pios, ov, {XTrb%) living plainly or sparingly, Strab. 701. 

XiTO-p6pos, ov, {Xirus, /3opd) faring frugally or ill, Hesych. 

XtTO-8Cai.Tos, 07', of a plain way cf life, Dion. H. 2. 49. 

XiTopai [r], = Ai'ffffo/iai, h. Hom. 15. 5., 18. 48; also in Ar. Thesm. 
313, 1040, Anth. P. 5. 151, 165. 

XTtos, Tj, ov, (v. Ai's, 77) smooth, plain, opp. to things worked or 
embroidered, x^a^"^Sioj' Menand. 2 ; cf. Aij : — hence, II. 

like Lat. sitnplex or tenuis, plain, simple, unadorned, of style, Arist. 
Rhet. 3. 16, 2, Dion. H. de Thuc. 23, al. : — often of diet and manner of 
life, simple, frugal, Xiral rpdite^ai Pseudo-Phocyl. 76 ; .01 X. x^^"^ 
Epicur. ap. Diog. L. lo. 130; A. /Si'os Menand. Incert. 93; rpo<pTj 
XiTordrrj Ath. 191 F ; Ait^ h'laira Plut. 2. 668 F, cf. 125 D, etc. ; to 
AiTov frugality, M. Anton, i. 3: — and of persons, A. yevdjievos roh 
exovai jxTj tpduvei Dion. Com. Incert. I. 5 ; A. /cat avrdpKrjs Polyb. 6. 
48, 7 ; A. Kara TTjv fflrrjaiv Id. II. 10, 3 ; A. wept hlairav Plut. 2. 709 
B : — so in Adv., frugally, Sotad. 'EyicXei. i. 6, Anth. P. 7. 156; A. I3lovv 
Diog. L. 6. 105. 2. paltry, petty, small, rdipo? Anth. P. 7. 73, cf. 7. 
1 8, Call. Lav. Pall. 25 ; of persons, opp. to ^£705, Call. Apoll. 10; woXia- 
jidriov Polyb. 32. 23, 3 : — Adv. XirSis, slightly, X. fjrpT]fj.eva Artemid. 
I. 70. — The word is not found in good Att. [Though i is long 
(whence it is sometimes written Xeirds, C. I. 2258. 8, Phot.), late 
Poets used it short, as AiTa SefTri'a Nonn. D. 17. 59; in Alex. Aetol. ap. 
Ath. 296 D, Orph. Arg. 92, Ait^ yaia is commonly expl. untilled land.] 

XiTos, Tj, dv, {Xiroi.iai) suppliant, supplicatory, 6vo'iai Pind. O. 6. 132; 
eiraoidai P. 4. 385. 

XiTOTTjs, 77TOS, Tj, the Subst. of Xiros, plainness, simplicity, irepl rTjv 
Siairav Diod. 2. 59 ; A. hia'irrjs Cic. ad Fam. 7. 26 ; fj X. rwv ffrecpdvaiv 
Plut. Ages. 36. II. in Gramm., a figure of speech, =;nei'a)(T(S'. 

XiTovp-yos, OI', acc. to Hesych. = 7ra;'o5p7os, Simon. Iamb. 6. 12, with 
V. 1. Xiropyds, -aipyus : — hence Knovpyeia, =KaKd Xeyai, acc. to Didym. 
ap. Amnion. — In late Inscrr., Xirovpyds, -eai, -rjjJ-a, -'la, are sometimes 
written for Xeirovpyds, etc. 

XiT0-cj)a7La, 77, (Aitos) plain, meagre fare, Thalass. Cent. 4. 31. 

XiTpa, 77, a silver coin of Sicily, Epich. 5 Ahr., Sophron 26 Ahr., and 
at Athens in New Com., Diphil. XiKeX. 1, Posidipp. FaAoT. 2, Sosicr. 
TlapaKar. l.- — The word X'lrpa seems to have been merely a Sicelo-Greek 
form of the Roman libra (v. sub eXevSepos) ; the Italian system of 
coinage being borrowed by the Sicilian Dorians (cf. vovfifios). The 
X'lrpa is stated by Arist. (Fr. 436, cf. 467) to have been = the Aeginetan 
obolus (the Lat. libra or as), and it was divided, like this, into 12 ovy- 
Kiai (unciae) ; other aliquot parts being the TjiniXirpov (semis), rrtvruiy- 
Kiov (quincunx), rpids (triens), rerpds (quadrans), t^ds (sextans) : there 
was also the SeKaXirpov ^decussis or denarius. V. Bentl. Phalaris pp. 
427-478, Bockh Metrol. Untersuch. xxi, Mommsen R. H. I. p. 210 E. 
Tr. II. also, like libra, as a weight, 12 ounces, a pound, Pseudo- 

Simon, in Anth. P. 6. 214, Polyb. 22. 26, 19: — metaph., X'lrpav eraiv 
(■fjaas having lived a pound of 3'ears, i.e. 72 (for in late times a pound 
of gold was coined into 72 pieces), Anth. P. lo. 97. 2.=Xirpoddic7j, 
Phot. III. in very late writers, = Lat. Libra in the Zodiac. [f, 

as in Lat. libra ; hence written Xt'irpa in a Bosph. Inscr. in C. I. 2040. 7-] 

XiTpalos, a, oj', weighing or worth a X'lrpa, Lat. libralis, Anth. P. 11. 
204, Galen. 13. 657 ; so, Xixpiatos, Dion. H. 9. 27 ; v. Lob. Phryn. 545. 

Xtrpo-SoK-r], Tj, a box for holding X'lrpai, Phot. 

XiTpov, TO, older form for v'lrpov, Hdt. 2. 86, 87, Ar. Fr. 309, Plat. 
Tim. 60 D, 65 D, Alex. 'A7«. i ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 305. 

XiTpo-o-Koiros, o, (Xirpa) one who examines vioney, a money-changer. 
Soph. Fr. 907. 

XiTpcbSTfjs, 6s. (eidos) older form for virpuiStjs, Plat. Tim. 65 E. 
AiTVfp(jT]s, Dor. -cpcras, o, Liiyerses, a bastard son of Midas, who 


Xlrvni' — 

used to challenge wayfarers to a rcapiiig-match, and bound the heads of 
the conquered in his sheaves, Ath. 415 B, 619 A, Suid. 2. a reaj'er's 
song named afier Theocr. 10. 41, Menand. Ka/>x- 4 ; v. Ilgen Scol. 
Gr. pp. XVI sq., Sosith. ap. Herm. Opusc. 1. 54 sq. 
XiTDov, TO, the Roman litiais, Plut. Rom. 22. 

Xi<|)ai[j,f(o, to lack blood, Arist. Probl. 4. 7, 2 : to bleed to death, App. 
GjII. 10, Hes3'ch. : — v. sub XanavSpiw. 

\i<j)-aip.os, ov, lacking blood, Emped. 343 : pallid, Hipp. 643. 8., 645. 
31 : — V. sub AetiravBpia). 

\t(()epv«a), = AiTrepi'to), q. v. 

XiXaldi, =XiXatoiJ.ai, '^X'lxojj.ai, akin to XdxoJ, Hesych. II. 
(Ai^as II) to throw dow?i from a rock, Cretan word in Hesych. 

XiXavo-EiSiis ToTTos, 0, the place in the lyre where ike forefinger was 
used, Aristo.xen. p. 26. 

XiXavos, ov, (Xeixw) licking : u A., with or without haKTvXos, the fore- 
finger, from its use in licking up, Hipp. Art. 803, al., Luc. Tim. 54, Ath. 
15 D. II. as Subst. Xixavos (sc. xopSr/), 77, the string struck with 

the forefinger, and its note, Arist. Probl. 19. 20, Diod.3. 59, Plut. 2. 1029 A. 

Xtxcis, aSos, 77, the space between the forefinger (Ai^cn'os) and thumb, 
the lesser span. Poll. 2. 158. II. =d?roTO^oj, Hesych. 

XixT|v, fjvos, u, V. sub Xeix^v. 

X'-X^ialoi, (Aei'xoj) = AiXjuqcu, Hes. Sc. 235; yXwcrari A. Nic. Th. 
229. II. trans, to lick, Opp. H. 2. 250, Nonn. D. 44. Ill ; lou. 

impf., Aix/ia^effKC Seprjv Mosch. 2. 94. 

k\.x\t,a.Lv(i), =\ixiJ-'ioj, Opp. C. 3. 174. 

Xixf-is, aSos, Tj, licked, A. iroa a plant licked by serpents, Hesych. 

XiXfJ-a") : aor. A(X/w^(rai Or. Sib. II. 139 (cf. ewtA-) : — Med. (v. infr.): 
fut. -rjcroiiai Joseph. A. J. 8. 15, 4 (cf. diroX-) : aor. i\ixiJ-r]aa)/.T}v ap. 
Diog. L. 8. 91 : (Aei'xct)). To piny with the tongue, of snakes, in Ep. 
part. XixixdoaivTfS CL Sm. 5. 40 (just like k(\(txi^0Tts in Hes., v; sub 
Aeixo) ■ — so in Med., eicaruv . . Ke<pa\ai KoAa/ccDi' . . eAix/.'wi'TO Trepi 
TTjv Ke<paKrjv played like serpents round.., Ar. Vesp. 1033, Pax 756 
(where Schol. mentions a v. 1. kkixvuivro). 2. trans, to lick, uijieat 

.. KiXI^-Siaiv ytvvv Eur. Bacch. 697; dis apicTot Atx^cucra tpiKovs ave- 
■nXaaaaro vaiSas Opp. C. 3. 168 : — so in Med., Diog. L. 8. 91, Plut. 2. 
807 A, App., etc. II. in Med. also to lick up, Aix^cu/^cvos (parjv 

Nic. Al. 582 ; used by Horn, only in the compd. anoKtxfJ-aouai. 

Xixi^TlpTls, fs, playing with the tongue, of snakes, Nic. Th. 206, Al. 37. 

Xixvdo(ji.ai, V. sub Xixp-o-Ofiai. 

\\.\vi'\.a, fj, daintiness, greediness in meat and drink, Xen. Lac. 5, 4, 
Luc. Tim. 55; in pi., Xen. Oec. I, 22, Plat. Rep. 519 B: — A. nvos 
greediness after.., Theod. Metoch. ; irepi ti Ath. 220 C. 2. in 

pi. also, dainties, Plut. 2. 225 F. 

Xixv€Vfj,a, TO, a dainty, delicacy, Sophron ap. Ath. 86 E. 

XixveiJi), (Ai'xJ'oj) to lick, A. irfpt ras TreTpas Luc. Pise. 48. II. 
to lick up, oifjov Plut. 2. 713 C: — metaph. to desire greedily, covet, ra 
Srjfjioaia cited from Dion. H. ; So^av Plut. Conip. Dem. c. Cic. 2 : — 
Med. to desire eagerly to do, c. inf., Plut. 2. 347 A : to be greedy, X. eh 
Ti Liban. 1069. II ; trfpi n Synes. 90 A. 

Xixvo-p6pos, ov, nice in eating, dainty, fiv: Anth. P. 9. 86. 

Xi.xvo--ypavis, aos, 77, a dainty old tuoman, Tinu") ap. Diog. L. 7. 15. 

Xixvos, T], ov, also OS, ov, {^ATK, Xeixoj) dainty, lickerish, greedy, 
Xen. Mem. I. 2, 2, Plat. Rep. 354 B ; A. ra, irepl tt/v rpo<prjV Clitarch. 
ap. Ath. 148 E : — metaph,, A. r-qv ipvx'fiv Plat. Rep. 579 B : — X'lxvos, o, 
a glutton, Polyb. 3. 57, 7: — Comp. -urepos Sophron ap. Ath. 89 A ; 
Sup. -oTttTos, Arist. H. A. 8. 4, I. 2. metaph. curious, Eur. Hipp. 

913 ; A. oiifia Call. Fr. 107, Anth. P. 12. 106 : c. gen. curious after, tov 
KiKpvnp.tvov Menand. Incert. I. 10. II. of things, luxurious, 

dainty, lipwjxaTa Clem. Al. 170; fco?? Id. 169. 

Xixvo-t«v9t)S, ov, o, a greedy glutton. Poll. 6. 122. 

XixvoTTjS, TITOS, rj, = Xixv€ia, Schol. Ar. Av. 1690. 

Xixvo-4>iX-a.pYvpos, ov, both epicure and miser, Philyll. IIoA. 8. 

XixvwStjs, fs, ^At'xvos, Anon. ap. Suid. s. v. aoffapo;. 

XCvj;, 0, gen. Xtpos, the SW. wind, Lat. Africus, Hdt. 2. 25, Theocr. 
9. II, Arist. Meteor. 2. 6, 7 sq., Mund. 4, I 2 ; in pi., Polyb. 10. lo, 3. 
(From y' AIB, Xufiai, because it brought wet ; not aTTo t^ j Ai^vm, as 
Arist. Fr. 238.) 

^I'l'' ^' C V AIB, Aci/Scu) only used in gen. and acc. (AijSaj or A()3os 
being the nom. in use), a stream, ofifxarcuv XeifiOvai . . Xt^a (so 
Burges for 5ia) Aesch. Eum. 54 ; a<peov€aTipav XiPa Id. Fr. 68 ; fxe- 
XiTos Xll3a Ap. Rh. 4. 1454. 2.=Aoi/3t7, a libation, (ptXoairovSov 

Ai/3os Aesch. Cho. 292 ; tvKTaiav X'lUa Id. Fr. 52.— Cf. Lob. Paral. 114. 

Xiit", i?. (V-AI*> Xi-nroixai) a longing, Hesych. ; v. sub X'nrTOixai. 

Xi,ij;-oupia, Tj, desire of making water, only in Aesch. Cho. 756. 

X6', Od. 10. 361, V. sub \ovaj. 

XoPiov, TO, Dim. of Ao/3os i. 2, Hesych. II. the fruit of the 

OfuXaf, Diosc. 2. 176. 

Xop6op.ai, Pass, to be divided into lobes or pieces, o^is di oA«oos Xo0ov- 
fi(vos, cited from Nicet. Ann. 

Xo(36s, ov, 6, (AtVo;) the lobe or lower part of the ear, kirpTjTot (for 
wearing earrings) Ao;3oi' II. 14. 182, cf. h. Hom. 5. 8, Hipp. Progn. 36, 
Arist. H. A. I. II, I ; anpoi X. Lyc. 1401. 2. the lobe of the liver, 

to which particular attention was paid in divination, Aesch. Pr. 495, Eur. 
El. 827, Plat. Tim. 71 C : generally, the liver, Aesch. Eum. 158. II. 
the capsule or pod of leguminous plants (thence called eXXo^a), Theophr. 
H. P. I. II, 2, etc.: of these, <paaioXoi or SoAixoi, were called simply 
Xofio'i, because they were eaten pod and all, Galen., etc. 2. in 

rose leaves, the white part, elsewhere ovv(. Id. 

Xo-ydScs, al, the whites of the eyes, Nic. Th. 292, ubi v. Schol., cf. So- 
phron and Call. ap. E. M. 572, 36 :-gencralIy the eyes, Anth. P. 5. 270. 


899 

XoYa.ST)V [u], Adv. (Ao7as) picked out, of soldiers, Plut. Oth. 6. 2. 
mostly of stones for building, v. sub Ao^ds 2. 

XoyaSiKos, T), ov, picked out, Eust. Opusc. 205. 41,, 207. 25. 

XoYaios, a, ov, {Xo-yas) chosen, picked out, Ibyc. ap. Strab. 58. 

XoY-aoiSiKos, 77, ov, logaoedic, an epith. applied by Gramm. to verses, 
in which the stronger dactylic rhythm passes into the weaker trochaic, 
so that they seem to stand between Xoyoi and 00(877, between the rhythm 
of prose and of poetry, Diog. L. 4. 65, Gaisf. Hephaest. p. 275. 

XoYapidJo), to calculate, Eust. Dion. P. 907 : hence Xo-ydpi.acrp.6s, o, 
calculation, Schol. Luc. Catapal. 4 ; XoYopiacrTTis, ov, 6, a calculator, 
Moschop. : — V. Ducang. 

Xo-ydpiov [a], to. Dim. of Ao70?, Ar. Fr. 640; A. Svarrjva wretched 
petty speeches, Dem. 421. 20 ; Td arods X. Theognet. ^c'lajx. i. i. 

Xoyds, dSos, o and t/, {Xefw) gathered, picked, chosen, mostly in pi. 
of picked 7>ien, A. veijvlat Hdt. I. 36, 43, I^ur. Hec. 544, etc. ; rpiiqico- 
aioi XTrapTir]Tiaiv A. Hdt. 8. 124 ; A. Xlfpatcov rovs dpidTOvs x'^''^^^ 
9. 63 ; 'Apydojv oi x'^"" ^- Thuc. 5. 67 ; aTparrj-yuiv XoydSes Eur. 
Andr. 324; later in sing., A. dvqp Greg. Nyss. ; and with collective 
Nouns, arpaTiT) A. ypujaiv Anth. P. 15. 51 ; so Ao7dj alone, a chosen 
band, Eust. Opusc. 14. 75, etc.: — also, (paivat, Acftis Ao7d6e9 chosen 
phrases. Phot. 2. A. XiOoi unhewn stones, taken just as they were 

picked. Pans. 7- 22, 5: — the phrase arose from the method used in the 
early (Cyclopian or Pelasgic) masonry, in which picked stones are fitted 
together according to their shape, without being cut square {iv To/xrj 
eyywvioi) and laid in courses ; so Thuc, eipya^ovTO Xo-/d87]v tplpovre^ 
XiOuvi Kal ^vverldevTo cus e/iaaTuv ti (vuliaivoi bringing the stones as 
they picked them out, 4. 4, cf. 31., 6. 66; — cf. A€'7co B. I, Xi(loX6~ 
70s. II. eloquent, Himer. 14. 16, etc. 

Xo7da>, Desid. of Xeyw, to be fond of talking, Luc. Lexiph. 15. 

K.oyya.i^<o, = Xayyd^aj, Aesch. Fr. 106, Ar. Fr. 64I ; cf. A. B. 50. 

Xcyvdo-ia, rd, stones with holes iti them, through which mooring-cables 
were passed. Phot. s. v. Xoyyd((iv, cf. Dind. ad Aesch. Fr. 99 : — a sing. 
Koyyacrir], t/, in Hesych. ; and Koyydvts, ol, E. M. 569. 42, Suid. 

Xo-yciov, TO, (A070S) properly a speaking-place : in the Att. theatre, 
the part of the stage occupied by the speakers or players, hat. pulpitu?n, 
Vitruv. 5. 8, Plut. Thes. 16, etc. ; but it sometimes took in the Sv^iXq, 
and sometimes even the upxTjOTpa, Lob. Phryn. 163. II. to A. 

T^s Kplatwi the oracular breastplate worn by the Jewish High-Pricst, 
L.\X (Ex. 28. 26), cf. Philo 2. 154, Greg. Nyss. 2. 926 C. 

XoY-6p.iropos, ov, jnaking a trade of learni?ig, Artemid. 2. 75 :■ — a pecul. 
accent Xoyeniropos is mentioned by Eust. 463. 40., 1447. 47. 

Xo7€iJS, d, a speaker, Plut. 2. 813 A; Ao7i€i5s in Critias ap. Poll. 2. 
122. II. a prose-writer, A. B. 658, 667. 

Koyevb}, to collect, Papyr. ap. Forshall. i.p.41, Peyron. Pap.Taur. 2. 45. 

Xo-yia, 77, a colleclion for the poor, I Ep. Cor. 16. I ; Hesych. Koyeia. 

Xo-y-CaTpos, 0, a physician only in words, G^lea.: — hence XoYoiarpeia, 
77, Philo I. 526. 

XoYiSiov, TO, Dim. of A070S, Isocr. 295 B, Plat. Eryx. 401 E. 2. 
a little fable or story, Ar. Vesp. 64. 

Xo-yi^opai, Dep.: fut. Att. -lovjiai Ar. Ran. 1 263, Thuc. 5. 87, etc. ; later 
-iaojxai Walz Rhett. 7. I : — aor. eXoytadfijjv Eur. Or. 555, Thuc, etc. : 
pf. XeXoyiafxai Lys. 908. 2., 909. 5 (Reiske), Dem.: — as Pass., always 
in aor. eXoy'iaBrjv and sometimes in pf. XeXoyiSfxai (v. infr. III.): 
(Ad7os). Properly of numerical calculation, to count, reckon, cal- 
culate, coynpide, ovk eiriaTafxivovi Xoyi^eaOat Hdt. 2. 16; tvpov 
Xoyt(6fievos Id. 7. 28, cf. 194, etc.; in full, \pifj<poii A. Id. 2. 36; Xoyiaai 
(pavAws, fiTj \pri<pois dXX' diro x^'pos calculate roughly, not by rule, but 
oft-hand, Ar. Vesp. 656 : — c. acc. rei, A. rovs tlkovs to calculate the 
interest. Id. Nub. 20; Tpefs /Livds avaXwaas Xoy'inaaSai 5uj5(Ka to spend 
3 minae and set down 12, Id. PI. 381. 2. c. acc et inf. to reckon 

or calculate that.., Xoy. fivpia dvat [rd eVea] Hdt. 2. I45 ; tos 
PXdlHas, ds kXoyt^€To avTw yeyevijadai Dem. 572. I ; or without acc, 
QTjpnfnihri fiioBov aTToSeSajKevai A. Id. 819. 28. 3. A. Tivi ti 

to set down to one's account, Lat. imputare, Lys. 908. 2., 909. 5 (in 
pf. XeXoyiafxai) ; rd dvaXaptva .. ovk iXoyi^ofiqv I did not charge 
them .. , Dem. 264. 16 ; metaph., rd TrapairTwixara A. tivi 2 Ep. Cor. 
5. 19. 4. A07. d;rd .. to deduct from .. , tj^i/ Tpoirrjv .. otto twv 

i^dopL-qKOVTa ixvwv .. XoyiSTtov Dem. 824. 25. II. without 

reference to numbers, to take into accoiint, calculate, consider, TavTa 
Hdt. 8. 53, and often in Att., as Soph. Aj. 8l6, Fr. 649, etc., (v. sub 
iv6viJ.eoiJ.ai); A. Ta ^v/xtpipovTa Thuc. I. 76; A. ti Trpds Tiva with him, 
Dem. 63. 12: also, A. irepi rivoi to calculate, form calculations about.. , 
Hdt. 2. 22, Xen. Mem. 4. 3, 11. 2. c. acc. et inf. to count, reckon, 

deem, consider that .. tov trepov [Trai'Sa] ovk dval fioi A. Hdt. I. 38 ; 
Tuv ndva TWV oKToi Ofujv A. eivai Id. 2. 46 ; so, Xoyl^. oti . . or dis . . , Xen. 
Hell. 2. 4, 28., 6. 4, 6 ; A. irpus ep.avTov . . , oti . . , Andoc. 8. 4 : also c. 
acc. et part., Xf.i€p5iv ovk €ti eovTa Xoyl^eaBe Hdt. 3. 65 : — so also 
with the inf. omitted, to reckon or accoimt so and so, tov ko.6' Tjixepav 
Plov Xoyi^ov aov [€r>'ai], to 5' dAAa t^s ^dx^s Eur. Ale. 789 ; iroXvv 
[ilvai] TOV Karai xpdcoi' lb. 692 ; TrdvTa X. d/xapTlas Ar. Vesp. 745 ! 
ixiav diJ.<paj Tds fifiepas X. to count both days as one, Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 
II. 3. c inf. also, to count or reckon upon doing, to calculate or 

expect \.hA\ .. , eXoy't^ovro emaiTLaaOai Hdt. 7. 176; (Xoyi((To kotv- 
TTfpOi 01 eataOai Ta wpTjyfxara Id. 8. 136 ; Ao7i^'d^€i'0( ij^fiv djxa t/Xio) 
SvvovTi Xen. An. 2. 2, 13 ; XeXoyiapievoi . . eial . . Sio^'tJv Eur. I. A. 922, 
cf. Or. 555 ; Ti' Xoy'i^ofx . . Koixieladai • Menand. Incert. 22. 4. to 

count upon, ti tis Svo Tj Kai irXeovs ijixipas A., ^dTOids IffTi Soph. Tr. 
944. 5. to conclude by reasoning, iiifer that .. , c. acc. et inf.. 

Plat. Gorg. 524 B, Xen. Ages. 7, 3 ; A. Ik TwvSe on .. , Id. Hell. 6. I, 
-- 5, cf. Plat. Phaedo 62 D, al. III. the aor. iXoy'iae^v and sometimes 

3 M 2 


900 


XoyiKevofxai — Xoyoofxat. 


pf. XeXoyifffxat are used in pass, sense, fts is the pres. part. Koyi^ofxivov 
in Hdt. 3. 95 ; xprjixara th ap-^vpiov XoyiaOtvTa counted or calculated 
in silver, Xen. Cyr. 3. 1,33; unXirai i\o-^ia9r)(yav ovic (Xclttovs Sia- 
fivpiojv Id. Hell. 6. I, 19 ; ovtos Xoytafios XoytaOeis Plat. Tim. 34 A ; 
<f fvos Xuyov X^XoyiOfxivov Id. Phaedr. 246 C ; to XiXoyia jxivov = 
Xoyiff/io^, Eur. I. A. 3S6, Luc. Nigr. I. 

Xo'ylKeOop.ai, Dep. to conclude, Eccl., etc., v. Lob. Phryn. 198. 

Xo-ylKos, 77, uv, (Xoyo?) of or for speaking or speech, ^lip-q X. the organs 
of speech, Plut. Cor. 38: of persons, capable of speech, Greg. 2. 
of or in eloi^uence, ayujves Philostr. g22. 3. suited for prose, o 

TjpZo^ Offxvus KoX ov X. Deni. Phal. 42 : — of persons, writing in prose, 
Diog. L. 5. 85; XoytKT] prose, opp. to novaiK-q Dion. H. de Comp. 
II. II. possessed of reason, rational, Tim. Locr. 99 E, al. ; <,''aioi' X. 
Chrysipp. ap. Plut. 2. 450 D ; aperai X. = 5iavor]TiKai, opp. to yOt/cai, 
Arist. Eth. N. 2. 7, 16. 2. reasonable, rational, sensible, Polyb. 25. 

9, 2. 3. Jit for reasoning or discourse, ol X. diaXoyoi of Plato, 

such as the Theaetetus and Cratylus, Diog. L. 3. 57 ; Arist. sometimes 
employs it much like SiaXfKTiKos, v. An. Post. 2. 8, 3, Top. 8. 12, 5 ; 
but sometimes in the strict sense of logical, X. avXXoyiaiioi, opp. to 
prjTopiKot, Rhet. I. I, II; Sid XoyiKWTtpwv Kai aKpiPtaTtpiov Xuyojv 
Metaph. 12. 5, 7 ; A.. Sutrxfpfrai lb. 3. 3, 9 ; A. OTroSeifis G. A. 2. 8, 9 : 
— so also Adv. XoyiKw^, logically, Metaph. 6. 4, 13, An. Post. I. 21, fin., 
cf. 2. 8, 3 ; (pvaiKuis /cat X. Gen. et Corr. I. 2, II ; Comp. Xoytuwrepov, 
Gael. I. 7' 15 : — ^ XoyiKr) (sc. Texf'}) logic, first in Cic.Fin. 1.7, Tusc.4. 14. 

Xoyik6tt|s, TjTO^, rj, rationality, Eust. I953. 44 ; v. Lob. Phryn. 198. 

XoYifios, T], ov, also ot, Of, (Xoyos) worth mention, notable, remarkable, 
famous, TTuXiafxa, (dvo?, avr/p, etc., Hdt. I. 143, 171, etc.; X. Is rd -npura 
9. 116 ; Xoyi/xwraroi 9. 37: — but iXXoyi/j-oi is more commonly used. 

XoYiov, TO, an announcement, oracle, Hdt. 4. 178, 203., 8. 60, 3; 
more often in pi. oracles, Id. I. 64., 8. 62, 141, Eur. Heracl. 405, Ar. 
Eq. 120, al. : — Xoyta are distinguished from xP'?c/^0'', Thuc. 2. 8 — the 
former being prose, the latter verse, acc. to the Schol. — Cf. XoyeTov II. 

X6"yios, a, ov, (Xoyos) of or belonging to Xoyot : 1. versed in 

tales or stories (Xuyos IV), a chronicler, annalist, as opp. to an Epic 
Poet, applied by Hdt. to persons learned in legendary lore or history, 
Uepaeaiv oi Xoyioi I. I ; AlyvwTlwv XoyiuraToi 2. 3, cf. 4. 46 ; Xoyiw- 
raroi, of persons who cultivated their memor}', 2. 77 ; Xoytoi Koi 
doiSoi Pind. P. i. 183, cf. N. 6. 75 : — then, 2. generally learned, 

erudite, X. irtpl T-fjv oXrjv (pvaiv Arist. Pol. 2.8, 1 ; so Arist. is said to have 
called Theophrastus 0 AoYicuTaTOj (of his disciples), Strab. 919; X. larpui 
a learned physician, Heliod. 4. 7 ; Tvpprjvajv oi X., of the Tuscan haru- 
spices, Plut. Sull. 7 ; XaXSalwv oi X. Arr. An. 7. 16 ; dpxojv X. Anth. P. 
append. 346. II. skilled in words, eloquent, Eur. Ion 602 ; A., 

d(pilivov ytvofiivos Plut. Pomp. 51, etc. ; epith. of Hermes, as the god of 
language and eloquence, Luc. Merc. Cond. 3, Gall. 2,al. : — Adv. -lois, 
eloquently, Plut. 2. 405 A ; tus Xoytdirara as nearly in words as possible, 
of the elephant, lb. 968 C. 

Xo-yioTtjs, TjTo;, rj, eloquence, Philo 2. 93, Plut. 2. 205 A. 2. 
fondness for Xvyot or old legends, a quality given by Plut. (2. 348 D) to 
Soph., while to Aesch. he ascribes arojJLa, to Eurip. aoip'ia. 11. 
intelligence, Eust. Opusc. 135. 22. 

Xo-yis, i5os, ij, fem. of Xoytv%, XoylSes af/ivai Alex. Incert. 69. 

XoYicris, fcus, 17, = A.o7i(r^os, A. B. 36. 

XoYicrjjLa, t6, a tavern reckoning, Antiph. Incert. 23. 

XoYicr^o-p.ax«'o, =yva)<Jinax(a), Tzetz. 

XoYi<rp.6s, (5, a counting, reckoning, calculation, computation, raiv 
TjpKpSiv Thuc. 4. 122 ; Tvyxav€tv rov dXrj6ovs X. Id. 3. 20 ; iic ToioCSe 
A. t^tOTi aKOTTiiv Id. 5. 68 ; iv X. afiapravdv Plat. Rep. 340 ; A. icai 
dpi6fx6i Id. Phaedr. 274 C ; (wl XoyiapLuv €px«rdai Id. Euthyphro 7 B ; 
KaOi^^aOaL in] tovs A. Aeschin. 62. 8 ; A. Xajx^dviiv Arist. Pol. 6. 8, 16 : 
— in pi. numbers, arithmetic, Xoyiapiovi )x.av6av(iv Xen. Mem. 4. 7, 8 ; 
Xoyiajxovs re .. Kat yiuixtTpiav .. hihaoKdV Plat. Prot. 318 E, cf. Rep. 
510 C, ah: — cf. Xoyt(7TiKus. 2. an account, bill, Dem. 264. 

16. II. without reference to number, calculation, consideration, 

reasoning, tov ^vpuptpovro? XoyiOfiw Thuc. 2. 40; icadiaravai nvcL di 
A. Id. 6. 34; XoyianS) iXax^OTa xp^"'^"' Id. 2. XI; (v5t\tTaL Tt 
Xoyianov Id. 4. 92 ; avTOKparopi A. (v. avTOKparwp I. 4), lb. 108 ; ov 
Xoyi<jp.w SofTfj Toiis Kivhvvovs Lys. 192. 37; Xoyia/Jiiiv txdv uepirivos 
Plat. Legg. 805 A; oaov ^v dvOpwmva> Xoyiap.w dwaruv Dem. 325. 28, 
cf. 292.23; Tois A. Tofs iSiois TiTaicxiv dd Menand. Hapaic. 4; /xfrd 
Xoytajiov vavra irpaTTOvaiv Id. Incert. 267, cf. Philem. Incert. 5. 10, 
etc. 2. a reason, argument, conclusion, Xen. Hell. 3.4, 27, Plat. 

Tim. 34 A. III. reasoning power, reason, Xen. Mem. 4. 3, 1 1, 

Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 144 ; often in Arist., to tuiv dvOpumwv ytuos ^fi 
Kal rix^^ Kai Xoyia/xots Metaph. I. I, 3, cf. de An. 2. 3,9, al. — Only 
used in Prose and Com. Poets. 

Xo-yiCTTtov, verb. Adj. one must calculate or subtract, v. sub Xoyi^o^at 
I. 4- 2. one must impute, riv'i ti Heliod. I. 15. II. one must 

take into account, t( Plat. Tim. 61 E. 2. one must reason, Menand. 
Incert. 2. Cf. 

Xoyto-Tfia, ^, the office of XoyiffTrjS, C. I. 2529, 274I. 9, etc. 

XoyiiTTtvui, to administer as Xoyiarr]!, rd Kard rT)v TtoXiv Eus. H. E. 
9. 2 ; TOVS Sfivpvawvs Philostr. 512. II. to examine an account: 

generally, to examine, C. I. 1399, 2790. 

XoYLO-TTipiov, TO, the place at Athens luhere the Xoyiarai met, Decret. 
ap. Andoc. 10. 38, Lys. 158. 40; arpaTiajTiKuv X. the \V2iT-o_ffice, Strab. 
752. 2. XoyiaTTipia -=Xoyi(jTa'i, Arist. Fr. 406. II. a place for 
philosophical discussions, Synes. Ep. 54. III. a counter, Diod. E.\c. 

Vat. p. 75 ; called rpan((a Xoyiarrjpla by Poll. 10. 158. 

Xo-yvaTTis, ov, 6, (Xoyi^ofiai) a calculator, teacher of arithmetic. Plat. ^ 


Polit. 260 A. 2. a calculator or reasoner, XtitTih Xoyiarii Ar. Av. 

318, cf. Plat. Rep. 3.^0 D; 61'aaios A. ruiv . . vTrqpypivwv Dem. II. 
fin. II. in pi. auditors, 1. at Athens, a board of ten, chosen 

from the 0ovXt) by lot, to whom magistrates going out of office sub- 
mitted their accounts, Dem. 266. 9., 304. 6, Aeschin. 56. 5 sq.; they 
seem to be the same as the fijBvvot in Arist. Pol. 6. 8, 16 ; but dis- 
tinguished from them, Id. Fr. 406, Bockh P. E. I. 254 sq. (with the 
Translator's note), and in Rhein. Mus. I. pp. 58 sqq. — Any one not giving 
in his accounts within 30 days after his office expired, was liable to the 
dAo7(oii Slicrj before the Logistae :■ — Eupol. calls the audience Xoyiaral 
rSiv ..xopSjv, HuX. 30. 2. among the Romans, Xoyiarai was the 

Greek name of the Curatores urbiiwi, who were entrusted with judicial 
and financial duties, Marquardt in Bergk's Philol. Journ. (1843) pp. 937, 
938 : — in a similar sense in Inscrr. of Aphrodisias, Rhodes, etc., C. I. 
2529, 27S2, 2912, al. 

XoYicTTiKos, 17, uv, skilled or practised in calculating. Plat. Theaet. 
145 A, Xen. Mem. I. I, 7 ; 01 (pvaa X. Plat. Rep. 526 B ; of a mathe- 
matician, Anth. P. II. 267: — Tj XoyiariKT) (sc. rex"']), like Xoyta/xol, 
practical arithmetic, the art of arithmetic, opp. to dpidnyTiKr) (the 
science). Plat. Gorg. 450 D, 4til B, Rep. 1525 A, al. ; so, to XoyiariKuv 
Id. Cha rm. 174 'L'i. endued with reason, rational, ^<Sa Arist. de 

An. 3. II, 2 ; to A. ptipos t^s lb. 3. 9, 5, Eth. N. 6. I, 6, al. ; A. 

ope^ij, opp. to dXoyoi, Id. Rhet. I. 10, 7 : — to A. the reasoning faculty, 
Plat. Rep. 439 D, cf. Arist. Top. 5. I, 5 sq. 2. using one's reason, 

reasonable, Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 28. 

XoYio-To-v6p.os, ov, regulating accounts, Manetho 4. 160. 

XoYo-Ypa<j)evs, tons, u, = Xoyoypd(l>os II, Dion. H. de Din. 11. 

XoYOYpa<})€co, to be a Xoyoypdfos : — to write speeches, Tivi for a man, 
Plut. Dem. 6, Comp. Dem. c. Cic. 3. 

XoYOYpci.<t)T||ji.a, TO, a prose work, Walz Rhett. 3. 571. 

XoYOYpii<|)Ca, Tj, a writing of speeches, and, generally, of prose. Plat. 
Phaedr. 257 E, 25S B: esp. speech-writing for money, Deniad. 179. 26. 

XoYOYpa<f>iK6s, Tj, ov, of or for writing speeches or prose, dvdyicr] Xuy. 
compulsory rules for composition, Plat. Phaedr. 264 B; ^ -K77 (sc. rixv]) 
Poll. 2. 121 ; 17 A. I'Sea Amnion, ad Arist. de Interpr. p. 96 Brandis. 

XoYO-Ypa<j)OS, o, a prose-writer, as opp. to an Epic poet (v. Ao7oy v), 
Arist. Rhet. 2. 11, 7, Dion. H. de Comp. 16. I : — the early Greek his- 
torians from Cadmus of Miletus to Hdt. are so called by Thuc. I, 21, 
and the name has been since appropriated to the old chroniclers before 
Herodotus; cf. Miiller Literal, of Greece I. 265, and Aoyottoios I. i : — 
generally, an historian, Polyb. 7. 7, I ; joined with avyypa<pevs, Dion. 
H. I. 73. II. like Ao707roios ir, a speech-writer, esp. a professional 
speech-writer, one ivho lived by writing speeches for others to deliver; 
a practice said to have been introduced by Antipho and often used as a 
term of reproach, Philostr. 499, Plut. 2. 822 C ; so a political opponent 
of Lysias, 6id Trdarji Trjs Xoidoplas ticdXei Xoyoypd<l>ov, Plat. Phaedr. 
257 C ; so Demosthenes is vilified as a A., Dinarch. 104. 20, cf. Aeschin. 
78. 26 ; and Dem. himself speaks of a person as Xoyoypa<povs ml 
cro(jn'jTd'i d-noKaXwv, 41 7. fin., ubi v. Shilleto: — but speech-writing did not 
necessarily imply reproach, v. Plat. Phaedr. 258 C sq., Arist. Rhet. 3. 12, 2. 

XoYoSaiSaXia, rj, skilled in adorning a speech, Auson. Epist. 14. 26. 

XoYo-SaiSdXos, ov, skilled in tricking out a speech, Cicero's artijiciosi 
sermonis fabricator. Plat. Phaedr. 266 E. 

XoYO-5eTis, f'j, wanting in reason or reasonableness, prob. I. Arist. de 
Spir. 2, 6. 

XoYo-SsiTTVov, TO, a feast of luords, learned banquet, Ath. I B. 

XoYo-5i]pia, 77, (hfipis) a wordy war, Ath. 22 E ; formed after Timon's 
phrase dirdpna SrjpioaivTfs ; — where Casaubon proposes XoYO-8idppoia, 
7), a flux of words, as in 159 E. 

XoYo-Si8acrKdXos, o, a teacher of eloquence. Poll. 2. 125. 

XoYoei5ci.a, r), prosaic diction, Dion. H. de Comp. 26. 

XoYo-etSris, t's-, prose-like, prosaic, Eust. 718. 25, Hermog., etc.: — t^ 
A. prose, Diog. L. 7. 60 ; but, II. to A07., also, power of speaking, 

Philostr. 23:0 poiuer resembling reason, of animals, Themist. 

XoYo-Oecria, i], (Otais) a demanding or auditing of accounts. Basilic. ; 
V. Ducang. II. arrangement of words, composition, Bito in 

Math. Vett. p. 105. 

XoYoSfo-iov, TO, = foreg., Eccl.; v. Ducang. 

XoYO0£T€&j, to call to account, Epimyth. ad Aesop. 282 ; v. Ducang. 

XoYo-04TT)S, ov, 6, one who audits accounts : — at the Byzant. court, 
the chancellor of the empire.- — On both senses, v. Ducang. 

XoYo-SciipirjTOs, ov, to be apprehended by the intellect alone, as opp. to 
things perceptible by the senses, only in Cael. Aurel. Chron. 3. 2, 19, 
nisi legend. Ao7a; 6taip-. 

XoYo-9-ripas, ov, 6, a word-catcher, Philo I. 526. 

XoYO-i'aTpeia, 17, a healing only in words, cf. Ao7iaTpos. 

XoYo-KXoTria, ?), (icXtTrTw) a stealing of another's words or thoughts, 
plagiarism, attributed to Empedocles by Timae. 81. 

XoYoXecrx''^. lo prate, Eust. 437. 24, etc. 

XoYo-Xeo-xTjS, ov, 6, a prater, Anth. P. II. I40. 

XoYo-ftdY«ipos, o, one luho cooks up words, Suid. s. v. 'AvTi<j>wv. 

XoYo-pavfio, to have a passion for study, Chionid. Ep. 15. 

XoYOjj.axf'J, to war about ivords, 2 Ep. Tim. 2.14, Eust. 

XoYopaxia, 17, a luar about words, disputation, I Ep.Tim.6.4,Eust.,etc. 

XoYO-pdxos, ov, warring about words, Achmes Onir. 12. 

XoYo-pifios, ov. imitating words or with words, Ath. 19 C. 

XoYo-(j.ij0Lov [0], TO, a fabulous legend. Poll. 2. 1 23. 

XoYOv-exovTtos, Adv., = I'ovi'exo^'Ta'S, Isocr. 152 A ; better divisim. 

XoY6o|jiai, Pass, to be endowed ivith reason, Cyrill. 2. to assume 

the nature of the divine A0T02, Athanas. 


XoyoTTclOeia — \6yo?. 


XoYO-TreiOeia, 77, obedience to the word, Athanas. 

Xoyo-TrXaGos [a], ov, malting stories, of Aesop., A. B. 50. 

XoYOiroi6co, to invent stories, to write, compose. Plat. Rep. 378 D, 
Legg. 636 C ; TTfpi Tivo^ Lys. 146. 36, cf. Tlieophr. Char. 8. 2. 
A. Tt to fabricate tales, Lat. serere rumores, esp. of newsmongers, Thuc. 
6. 38, Andoc. 8. 15, Dem. 54. 15, etc. II. to write speeches 

(v. Xoyorroios 11), Plat. Euthyd. 289 D. 

XoYOiroti]|jia, to, an idle tale, piece of gossip, Antiph. Nfai/. I. 

XoyOTTOita, 77, tale-telling, news-mongering , Theophr. Char. 8. II. 
a tale, fable, Charito 3. 2, Eust. Opusc. 24. 72. 2. a prayer, 

Symm. V. T. 

XoyoTToiiKos, 17, 6v, or like a Xoyoiroiu^ : f) -kt] Tex""?' =^"7°" 
ypafticrj. Plat. Euthyd. 289 C. 

Xoyo-iroios, 0, a prose-ivriter, esp. n/i historian, chronicler, just like 
Xoyoypaipoi, opp. to iroi-qTqi, Plat. Rep. 392 A, Isocf. 104 D; applied 
by Herodotus to Hecataeus, 2. 143., 5. 36, 125 ; to Herodotus himself 
by Arr. An. 3. 30. 2. a writer of fables, k'iaanros o A. Hdt. 2. 134, 

cf. Plut. Sol. 28. II. at Athens, = Ao707pd(/)os II, a professional 

speech-matter. Plat. Phaedr. 257 C, Euthyd. 289 D. 2. with collat. 

sense of a tale-teller, newsmonger, Dem. 704. fin., Theophr. Char. 8. 

\oyo-TTpa.yi(t>, to fabricate treatises, write copiously, Eust. 1 759. 5. II. 
io demand an account, Tiva. of one. Id. Opusc. 22. 57, etc. 

XoYOirpct-yia, rj, a speech, Ann. Comn. 

XoYO-iTpdTT)S [a], ov, 6, seller of the AOTOS, of Judas, Greg. Naz. 

Xoyo-ttuXt)?, ov, 6, a dealer in words, Philostr. 526, Philo I. 526. 

XoYOS, o, (Kiyo) c), (a) the word or outward form by which the 
inward thought is expressed ; and, (B) the imvard thought itself; — 
so that A6701 comprehends both ratio and oratio. 

A. Lat. vox, oratio, that which is said or spoken : I. a word, 

and in pi. words, i.e. language, talk: — Horn, and Hes. use it only in 
this sense, and in these passages, tov (Tepirt \6yois II. 15. 393 ; aifivMoi 
XoyoL flattering talk, OA. i. 56, cf. h. Merc. 317, Hes. Th. 890; ipevdu^ 
Koyoi lying words, lb. 229; (the passage of Hes., Op. 106, where 
it signifies tale, fable, is prob. spurious). — The word is rare in Ep., 
livOoi being used instead : but was brought into common use by 
Theogn., Pind., the old philos. poets, and the old historians, cf. Niike 
Choeril. p. 118: — A070S Iffri, c. acc. et inf., 'tis said that .. , often in 
Hdt.; u/s elnetv Kuyw, in a word, in short, 2. 37; ov -noWw \6ya> 
flneiv I. 61; so, (lis aTrXw \6ya> or ottAo) A. Aesch. Pr. 46, 975 ; Ae'7ai 
ovv (VI A. Plat. Phaedr. 241 E, etc. — A070S never means a word in the 
grammat. sense, as the mere name of a thing or act, (there being expressed 
by «Vo5, ovojxa., prj/xa, Lat. vocabulum), but rather a word as the thing 
referred to, the material, not the formal part. On the other hand, it is 
opp. to epyov, as a thing merely uttered and not made good, Koycs 
tpyov OKia Democrit. ap. Philon. I. 615; and so, like ovojia, a mere 
name, mere words, Lat. verba, Theogn. 254 ; Koyov 'ivtKa, Lat. dicis 
causa, merely for talking' s sake, Heind. Plat. Theaet. 191 C, Crito 46 D ; 
Xoyov x^P'"' °PP- to ws dXtjdws, Arist. Pol. 3. 9, 8 ; to) Xvyai in pre- 
tence, Hdt. I. 205., 5. 20; so, ecus A0701) Polyb. 10. 22, 7; often opp. 
to tpyov, as word to deed, XSyco jxiv Keyovaiv, tpycp Se ovk diroSdnviui 
Hdt. 4. 8, cf. Thuc. I. 22, etc.; epyw kov A. TfKfiacpo/^ai Aesch. Pr. 
336; jxiaw fiiv A., 6^70; 56 .. Soph. El. 357, cf. Pors. Phoen. 51 2, Elms. 
Heracl. 5 ; also opp. to v6a>, Hdt. 2. lOO ; to dATjSf m, iVa ht) Koyov o'lrjaOe 
tivai, dAA' tiS^TE TTjV dKrjOfiav Lycurg. 150. 44, cf. Dem. 873. 20: — 
hence a pretence. Soph. O. C. 620, Dem. 10. 27, etc., esp. in pi. II. 
a word (in a fuller sense), a sentence, proposition, Lat. oratio, Koyw 
prjOTjvai to be expressed in a proposition, Plat. Theaet. 202 B ; A070;' 
exfif to be capable of being so expressed, lb. 201 E ; 6 A. 6 opiartKus 
the definition, Arist. Metaph. 7. 3, 8 ; A. kari (pcuvfj aiji^avriK-fj Kara 
avvOrjicrjv Id. Interpr. 4, etc. 1. a saying, statement, Thuc. I. 2 : — 

a divine revelation. Plat. Phaedo 78 D ; an oracular response, Pind. P. 4. 
105, cf. Plat. Phaedr. 275 B: — a saying, maxim, proverb, Pind. N. 
9. 6, Aesch. Theb. 218, etc.; to tov A. as the saying is, Lys. I15. 
29. 2. an assertion, a promise. Soph. O. C. 651. 3. a reso- 

lution, Koivw A. by common consent, Hdt. I. 141, 166, etc. ; ovk ^\$ov 
fr TovTov A., oicTTe .. , Id. 7. 9, 2. 4. a condition, (ni \6ya> iroiwSe 
Id. 7. 158 ; ei/Se'xecreai tov A. Id. I. 60., 9. 4, etc. 5. a command, 

Aesch. Pr. 17, 40, Pers. 363. III. speech, discourse, els Xoyovs 

i\9etv, avveXBuv, dcptiUaeai tiv'i, etc., Hdt. I. 82, 86., 2. 32, etc., and 
Att. ; 81a, Ao7aii' Uvai Eur. Tro. 916 ; Sid A. dfiKtaOai eavriu Id. Med. 
872 ; Is AU70US dyeiv Tivd Xen. Hell. 4. i, 2 ; Ad70j' ntpi rivos Kiyav 
Antipho 135. 22, etc. ; Btuiv, wv vvv d A. etJTt Plat. Apol. 26 B : — also, 
tpya \6yov /xi^co Hdt. 2. 35 ; Kpetaaov Xuyov to TrdSos Thuc. 2. 50, cf. 
Dem. 68. 20; ovk ijei Xoyov a^iov worth mentioning, Hdt. 4. 28; 
(V Koyois (ivai tlvi Id. 3. 148 ; toi Xoycp SicKOeTv, Suivai Plat. Prot. 
329 C, Gorg. 506 A, etc. ; ol kv tois Xoyois the dialecticians, Plato and 
his school, Arist. Metaph. 8. 8, 20. 2. right of speech, power to 

speak, alTUoOai Thuc. 3. 53 ; hihovai Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 20, Deni. 26. iS, 
etc.; TtpoTieivai Xen. Hell. l. 7, 5; K6yov Tvyxdveiv Dem. 229. 14; 
A. SiSovai Kat airoSex^ffOai Luc. Pise. 8 : — in Soph., rj 'irl toi vXTjOfi A. ; 
is power in the hands of the people ? O. C. 66. 3. the talk which 

one occasions, Lat. fama, mostly in good sense, praise, honour, A070S 
<X" <T6, for e'xfis Ao7o>', Hdt. 7. 5., 9. 78 ; irepl aio A. dirlKTai -noX- 
Adj Id. 1.30; but also evil report, X. KaKoSpovs, X. kukSs ill report. Soph. 
Aj. 138, Eur. Heracl. 165 ; Xuyov iaXdv dKoveiv Pind. I. 5 (4). 17, cf. 
Valck. Hipp. 322, and v. arj'09 :— hence, also, a tale or 5/0)7 about a 
person or thing, Ad7os ioTL, Xuyoi e'xei, /carf xct, (j>ep(Tai, c. acc. et inf., 
so the story goes, hit. fama fert, often in Hdt. and Att. ; (Oti tls A., 
Tav 'AptTav vaiav ktX. Simon. 26 ; rarely with the reverse construct., 
KXtiaeivTjt Xoyov c'xft Ttjv VlvOlav dvairdaai Cleisthenes has the credit 


901 

of having bribed the Pythia, Hdt. 5. 66. 4. speech, language, Xoyai 
watSeveiv dv0pwnovs Plat. Rep. 376 D : and in pi., words, talk, eloquence, 
Isocr. 27 B, 191 B, etc. : — often joined with ireiOui, Wytt. Ep. Cr. p. 134 : 
— Protagoras was called Ad70s. IV. a saying, tale, story, opp. 

on the one hand to mere fable (^C5os), on the other, to regular history 
{'i<TTop'ta), Hdt. 2. 47, 99, Thuc. 6. 46, Xen., etc. ; and so, being orig. 
applied to all stories, whether true or false, it came to signify, 1. 
fictitious story, fable, like those of Aesop, Hdt. I. 141, Plat. Apol. 26 D, 
Phaedo 60 D, 61 B, Arist. Rhet. 2. 20; d tov kvvu'; X. Xen. Mem. 2. 7, 

13. 2. a story, tale, narrative, and in pi. histories, history, Iv toTol 
' Aaavploiai Xoyoiai Hdt. i. 184, cf. I06., 2. 99 ; in sing, one section or 
part of such a work, like the later fi'ifiXos or PiPX'tov, 2. 38., 5. 36. 
Hence, in Att., Ad7os was mostly opp. to /jlvOos, as history to legend. 
Plat. Gorg. 523 A, Prot. 320 C ; — but, as the oldest Greek History was 
a rival to Ep. Poetry, Ad7os was also opp. to tiros ; cf. Xoyoypdipos, 
Xoyorrows, nvdos II. I. V. as Greek prose began with history, ol 
Xuyoi came to have the general sense of prose-writing, prose, like Lat. 
oratio, as opp. to Troirjais and irol-qi^a, Arist. Poet. 2, 5., 6, 26 ; tv 
Xuyai Kai iv ciiais Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 25, etc.; more fully, Xuyoi if/iXol, 
V. \piX6s IV : — cf. Ad7(os, Xoyoypd<pos I. VI. further, since at 
Athens the most valued and influential prose-writings were speeches, 
hence again like Lat. oratio, Xoyos came to be a speech, often in Oratt., 
cf. Arist. Rhet. I. 3, etc. : — cf. Xoyoypd<l>os II, Xoyorroios II. VII. 
later, in pi., learning ger\era\\y, oi em Xoyots evSoKifioi Hdn. 6. i ; Ad70(, 
personified, Anth. P. 9. 171: cf. Ad7(os. VIII. like prjixa, the 
thing spoken of, the subject or matter of the Xoyos, Hdt. I. 21, etc., cf. 
Br. Soph. Aj. 1268, Wolf Lept. p. 277 ; /(fTexcic tov A. to be in the 
secret, Hdt. I. 127; tov t/ttcd Ad7oi' Kpimoj rroKiaOai, cf. Ar. Nub. 
657, 882, etc.; dfivveis tS> t^s fjhovfis Xuyai Plat. Phileb. 38 A ; wept 
Xoyov Tivus SiaXeyeaOai Id. Apol. 34 E; oiSiv irpHs Xoyov nothing to 
the point, v. Heind. Plat. Prot. 344 A ; edv Trpds Ad7o;' rj id. Phileb. 33 C: 
— also, Trpd? Ad7o;' tivos as the matter of.., Aesch. Theb. 519; 
Xuyov Tii'ds Hdt. 3. 99 : — also, subject-matter, iKavoi avrw 6 Xoyo? 
Plat. Gorg., cf. Isocr. 71 A. IX. that which is laid down or 
stated, a proposition, position, principle. Plat. Gorg. 50S B. X. = 
opia/Jus, a definition, ^vx^s ovala Kai Xoyos the soul's essence and 
definition. Plat. Phaedr. 245 E, cf. Phaedo 78 C, Rep. 443 A, al., cf. 
Arist. Metaph. 3. 4, 3, al., Diog. L. 7. 60. XI. an example, 
Xoyov eveKa, verbi causa, Eucl. 

B. Lat. ratio, the power of the mind which is manifested in speech, 
reason, dXrjBeC X. xp^cf^f" Hdt. 5. 88 ; ovk f x^' ^0701' admits not of 
reason. Soph. El. 466; op6us X. Plat. Phaedo 73 A, Arist. Eth.N. 6. I, etc ; 
d eoiKuJs Xoyos Plat. Legg. 647 D; dis f'xet Ad7o>', =is eoiKev, Dem. 
1090. 12: — KaTa Xoyov agreeably to reason. Plat. Rep. 500 C, etc.; 
fieTcL Xoyov Id. Prot. 344 A, Theaet. 201 D ; — opp. to rrapd Xoyov, 
contrary to reason, improbable, {v. sub 7rapdAo7or). 2. an opinion, 

expectation, tS> eKelvwv X. Hdt. 8. 6; erri toi Xoya), waTt .. , in the 
expectation, that.., 3. 36; enl X. TOiwSe, err' w .. , 7- I58, cf. 9. 
26. 3. a reason, ground, plea, x^ ^- KaXds rrpoafjv Soph. Ph. 352 ; 
Kara Tiva Xoyov ; on what ground? Plat. Rep. 366 B, cf. Prot. 343 D, 
Xen. Hell. 2. 2, 19 ; £« Ttvos Xoyov; Aesch. Cho. 515 ; ovSevus X. 
Soph. Ph. 730; drro rravTos X. Id. O. C. 762 ; ovv dtpavei X. Id. O. T. 
657. 4. Hdt. uses the phrase 6 Xoyos a'lpeet or o Xoyos 

ovTws a'lpiet, c. acc. et inf., it stands to reason that . . , just like the Lat. 
ratio evincit, 3. 45, cf. 2. 33, al. ; also c. acc. pers., d Ad7os alpiei 
fie the reason of the thing convinces me, I. 132., 4. 127, al. II. 
account, consideration, esteem, regard, A. PporSiv ovk eaxfv cvSeva 
Aesch. Pr. 231 ; ov (r/xiKpov X. Soph. O. C. 1 163; esp. in Prose, Map- 
Soviov X. ovSeis yiyverai Hdt. 8. 102 ; Tuiv Tjv eXdxiOTOS X. drroXXv- 
/xevaiv Id. 4. 135 ; rrepi efiov ovSeis X. Ar. Ran. 87 ; — Ad7ou ovSevos 
yeveaOai rrpos Ttvos to be of no account or repute with one, Hdt. 1. 120; 
so, Ad7ou etvai rrpos Tivos 4. 138; Xoyov rroieiaOai to make one of 
account, I. 33; also, rrXetoTov, eXaxtarov Xoyov eiuat 1. I43., 3. 
146; but also, like hit.rationem habere alicujus, Xuyov Ttvos rroieiadai, 
to make account of, put a value on a person or thing, esp. with a negat., 
ovSeva X. rtotetaBa'i Ttvos I. 4, 13, etc. ; so, Xoyov ex^tv (with a 
gen. expressed or omitted), I. 62, 115; Xoyov ex"'' Ttvos, rrep'i 

Tiva Plat. Tim. 87 C, Lycurg. 162. 27 ; — so, ev ovhevi X6ya> rroieiaOai 
Tiva Hdt. 3. 50; ev ovSevi X. drriliXovTO without regard, Id. 9. 69; Ad7aj ev 
ap-iKpai eivai Plat. Rep. 550 A ; vfJieis b' . . ovt' ev X. ovt iv dpiOiiZ 
Orac. ap. Schol. Theocr. 14. 48 :- — 'ev dvSpbs Xoyco etvai to be reckoned 
as a man, Hdt. 3. 1 20; iSiajTico Xoyar Kai driftov reckoned or accounted 
as a private person without rank, etc., Eus. ap. Stob. 567. 9; is XPV' 
fiaToiv X. in regard to .. , Thuc. 3. 46, cf. Dem. 385. 11. 2. an 

account, Xoyov StSovai tivus to give an account of a thing, Hdt. 3. 
143, cf. 8. 100; tavToi rrep't Ttvos I. 97, and Att., cf. Wess. Hdt. 2. 162, 
Heind. Plat. Soph. 230 A ; ujs .. , Hdt. 4. 102., 5. 75, etc.; oti .. , 6. 86, 
I ; Ad7o:' hthuvat Te Kat Se^aa6at Plat. Prot. 336 C ; rrapexeiv Rep. 
344 D; A. XafiPdveiv rrapd tivos Dem. loi. 17; A. drraireiv Id. 868. 5 ; 
A. virexdv Plat. Legg. 774 B, Dem. 371. 20, etc. ; A. iyypdipetv Id. 762. 

1 4, etc.; drro<pepeiv Aeschin. 56. fin. ; dSiKr/fiaTa els dpyvp'tov A. dvrjKovTa 
Dinarch. 97. 41 ; vird A. dyeiv Tt Polyb. 15. 34, 2 ; cf. Ao7iffT^s. 3. 
count, reckoning, tale, is tovtov X. ov rroXXo'i Tives drriKveoVTat (sc. 
777pao!) Hdt. 3. 99, cf. Arnold Thuc. 7. 56. 4. a reckoning, account, 
bill, TO KaraXoyov Menand. Mf'S. I. 6. III. due relation, proportion, 
analogy, KaTa Xoyov tivos in proportion to . . ,Hdt.I. I34.,2.I09; Kara 
Tuv avTuv X. Tw Tei'xei 1. 1 86; Kara X. tt]S Swdixecus Xen. Cyr. 8. 6, 11 ; 
dvd Xoyov tivos or Ttvi Plat. Tim. 29 C. Ale. 2. 145 D ; els tuv avroy 
X. Id. Rep. 353 D ; rrpos Xoyov tivus Aesch. Theb. 519 ; rrept tuiv vuaav 
6 avTos A. Plat. Theaet. 1 58 D : — in Gramm., analogy, to) X. tuiv ficro- 


902 'XoyoaKOTrog 

X'icSjv according to the analogy of participles, A. B. I393:' — cf. avc.- 
Koyos. 

C. in S. John and Eccl. writers, 'O AOTOS. the LOGOS or 
WORD, comprising both the above general senses of Word a.nA Tliouglit, 
distinguished as o TrpocpoptKus, and o (vhiaO^Tos by Philo 2. 154, al. ; cf. 
Suicer. Thes. s. v., Ewald Gesch. d. Volkes Israel 6. pp. 258 sq. 

XoYo-o-KOTTOs, u, one who watclies the words of others, Eccl. 

Xo-yo-o-uXXsKTaStis, ou, o, a phrase-collector, plagiarist, Eust. 1309.2. 

XoYO-T€Xvif]S, ov. 6, an artificer in words, Walz Rhett. 2.90: — Xoyo- 
Texvio,, Nicet. Eng. 

Xo-yo-Tpo-rros, 6, a form of conditional syllogism, in which the latter 
part is compendiously stated, e. g. if Plato be alive, he breathes ; a is so 
and so, therefore so is )3, Diog. L. 7. 77. 

Xoyo-<|)(Xtis, ov, 6, fond of words, Philo I. 58 : — also, Xo-y6<j>iXos, ov, 
opp. to (pi\o\oyoi, Stob. Eel. p;th. 2. 214, Zenob. ap. Stob.Flor. 218. 10. 

XoYviSpLOv, TO, =koyi8iov, Eccl,, Bvz. 

Xoyxo-^os, a. ov, (^oyx'?) f>/or with a spear, Suid. 

XoyxApi-ov, TO, Dim. of ^-oyxi^ Posidon. ap. Ath. 1 76 B, Luc. Hist. 
Conscr. 25. 

Xoyx^'^'''. to pierce with a spear, Auth. P. 9. 300 (in titulo), Eccl. 

^OYX'Q' ^. spear-head, javelin-head, Lat. spiciilum, Hdt. 7. 69, and 
Att. ; \. hopos Soph. Tr. 856, Eur. Tro. 1318 ; but mostly in pi. of a 
single spear, the point with its barbs, to ^varuv rricri Koyxvot iov 
dfioiojs xP'j'^^c'' the shaft alike with the spear-head, Hdt. I. 52, etc.; 
so, Aoyxof 5' tKavXi^ovTo koI ^vaT-q Kai-ta^ Ar. Fr. 357 (Nauck Fr. 
adesp. 59), cf. Xen. Cyn. 10, 3 (where the sliaft is pajidos); in sing., 
0( icvwhovm TTjs Xoyxrji the barbs of the spear-head, lb. 16. 2. 
a lance-shaped birth-marh, Trag. ap. Arist. Poiet. 16, 2. TI. a 

lance, spear, javelin, Lat. lancea, ;^aA/C6a5 Xuyxa.s aicp-q Find. N. lo. 
112, Soph. Tr. 61 2, etc. : — metaph., o/j/xaTcuv airo \6yxa.^ acpaipwv Id. 
Fr. 169; Xuyxas kaOiaiv, proverb, of a bragging coward, a 'fire-eater,' 
Meineke Com. Fr. 2. p. 397. III. a troop of spearmen, ' a plump 

of spears,' ^{jv eirra Xuyxais Soph. O. C 131 2, cf. Ant. 119; /xvpiav 
ayaiv Xoyx'qv Eur. Phoen. 442 ; Kuyxrjs dpidpiai nXeiovoi Id. Fr. 288. 12; 
cf. dcTTr/s I. 2, aixp-V H- 2. 

^oVX't' '?> loii- for A.dxos, lot, from XiKoyxa, Ion ap. E. M. 569. 36. 

Xo-yx'HP'ns. Es, armed with a spear, A. aa-niOTqs with spear and shield, 
Eur. I. A. 1067. 

XoYX'n4'°P°s, ov, = Xo7xo^opoj,Schol. Aesch.Pers. 1 47, Nicet. Ann. 48 A. 
Xo-yxiSiov, TO, Dim. of Koyxrj, Hesych. 

X6yX'H-°5' °f" spear, kXuvoi A. the clash of spears, Aesch. Ag. 405. 
XoYxis, y, =\uyxr], Lycophronid. 2. 

XoYXiTIs [T~\, ov, u, a spearman, Hdn.Epim.78. II. Xoyx'ris, tSos, 
Tj, as Subst., an orchideous plant with spear-shaped seeds, Diosc. 3. 161 sq. 

XoYXO-Sperravov, to, a spear with a sickle-shaped head, like our parti- 
san, Schol. Lyc. 840, Suid. ; as Adj., A. ^L<po5 Chron. Pasch. 

Xoyxo-^i-Stis, es, like a spear, lanceolate, Diosc. 4. 146. 

XoYXO'n'oiia, y, a manufactory of spears. An. Ox. 4. 255. 

XoYXO-iroios, ov, making spears, Eur. Bacch. 1208. 

XoYX<'-4'°P°s, ov, spear-bearing, Eur. Hec. 1089 : as Subst., A., o, a 
spear-man, pike-man, Ar. Pax 1294, Xen. Cyr. 2. 1, 5, etc. 

XoYXoofxai, Pass. (A07X17) to be furnished with a point or head, XfXoy- 
Xojp-ivov 56pv Arist. Eth. N. 3. I, 17. 

XoYX'^Tos, 7), ov, furnished with a point, lance-headed, PiXos Eur. 
Bacch. 761 ; 'iyx^a. Bacchyl. 13. 8, cf. Anth. P. 6. 1 72. II. to 

XoyxojTov, a black dye prepared from copper, Diosc. 5. 1 14. 

XoywSt)S, fs, =Xoyofi5TjS, Arist. de Spir. 2, 6, Aristox. p. 18. 

XoYucris, fj, (Xoyoofxai) a becoming partaker of the AOTOS, Eccl. 

XoE, Xotcrcras, Xoe<ro-d[X£vos, Xoccraojxai, v. sub Xovaj. 

XoETpov, XoeTpoxoos, oldest form of Xovrp-, Hom. 

Xo€co, the oldest and Hom. form of AoiJcu. 

XoiPauos, a, ov, of OT belonging to a XoiPrj, Ath. 512 F. 

Xoipaojiai, = Aei';3a;, airivSoj, Hes3'ch. 

Xoipacriov [a], to, =Xoi0tiov, Epich. 58 Ahrens, cf. Ath. 486 B. 

XoijSeiov, TO, a cup for pouring libations, Plut. Aem. 33, Marcell. 2. 

Xoi|3t], i], {Xel0aj) a pouring, only used in religious sense, a drink-offer- 
ing, Lat. libatio, Xoififi tc Kviafi re with drink-offering and burnt-otfer- 
ing, II. 9. 500, cf. 4. 48, etc. ; aol 5' av Xoifiriv (pipov says Odysseus to 
the Cyclops, Od. 9. 349 ; later also, like airovhai, x""' (which are the 
words in common use), freq. in pi., as Find. N. II. 7, Soph. El. 52; 
Xoi0al Aioi, offered to him, Aesch. Fr. 52. — Rare in Prose, A. o'lVot; Plat. 
Legg. 906 D. 2. Ap. Rh. has it of water generally, A. 'Srvyos 2. 291. 

Xotpts, ihos, r),=Koil3uov, Ath. 486 B. 

XoiY'nfLS, toaa, tv, — s(\., Nic. Al. 256; so Xoiytis. cs, Th. 921. 

XoiYios, ov, (Aoi-yos) pestilent, deadly, X. epya II. I. 518, 573; oi'ai 
Xoiyi' iadoOai I think it will end fatally, 21. 533., 23. 310 ; A. Trfjpia 
Ap. Rh. 1. 469 ; aipr] Nonn. Jo. 7. v. 44. 

XoiYifTpia, i], (Xoiyos) a destroyer, Hesych. 

XoiYos, ov, I), (y'ATfr, cf. Xvypos) ruin, jnischief, havoc, of death by 
plague, ypiv dttij Xotyuv df^vvdv II. I. 67 ; or by war, 5. 603, etc. ; also 
of the destruction of the ships, 16. 80 ; (neither Xoiyos nor Xoiyios occur 
in Od.); — A. 'EvvaXiov Pind. N. 9. 86 ; i8oa Xoiyov 'Epivvs (Schiitz Aoi- 
yos 'Epivvv) Aesch. Cho.402 ; dv5poic/x-qs A. Id. Supp. 679. — Poetic word. 

XoiYOS, ov, —Xo'iyios, Nic. Th. 6. 733 ; cf. Jac. Anth. P. p. 305. 

XoiSopeo), fut. T/aoj, Dem. 1022. 20: aor. (XoiSuprjaa Eur., etc.: pf. 
XeXoiSuprjica Plat. Phaedr. 241 E: — Med. and Pass. (v. infr.) ; fut. 
-rjOo/xaL Ar. Eq. 1400, etc.: aor. kXoiSopTjadfXTiv Isae. 62. 15, etc.; 
Att. more commonly eXmSoprjOtjv Dem. 124. I., 1257. 24 (v. infr.): 
(XotSopos). To abuse, revile, nva Hdt. 3. 145 ; O^ovs Pind. O. 9. 56; 
and often in Att. ; also absoL, Eur. Med, 873, etc. ; sometimes, simply. 


— XoiaOijio?. 

to rebuke, Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 9, Hell. 5. 4, 29 ; X. riva e'is ti Ar. Eq. 90, 
Plut. 2. 175 B; also with neut. Adj., kp-avrbv troXX' kXoiSoprjaa Eur. 
Hel. 117 1 ; ovdtv oiSiva A. Plat. Theaet. 174 C; A. evia. Arist. Eth. N. 
4. 8, 9 ; with a predicate added, t^v rvxrjv A. rvcpX-qv to reproach 
fortune as blind, Plut. 2. 98 A: — Med. to rail at one another, Ar. Ran. 
857, Antipho 115. 19, Dem. 1263. 22 : — Pass., XoiSopovvras Kat XotSo- 
povfiivovs reviling and reviled, Isocr. 24 B; XiXotSopr/pLevos vtto.., 
Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 29; ovk kv 5'iicri XotSoprjOels Plat. Phaedr. 275 E, cf. 
Gorg. 457 D. II. Xoi5opov/j.ai is also used as Dep., in the same 

sense as the Act., except that XoiSopeiv takes the object in the acc. 
(v. supr.), and XotSopaaOai in the dat., to rail at, rivi Ar. Eq. 1400, 
PI. 456, Eccl. 248, Plat. Rep. 395 D, etc. ; so, A. nvi kir'i rivi Xen. Ages. 
7, 3; Tii'oj Ach. Tat. I. 6: — c. acc. cogn., vavra Ta aiaxpd Xoido- 
piovrai, on .. they use all kind of foul reproaches, saying that .. , Hdt. 
4. 184; Xoihoplav Tjv eXoiSoprjOi] KpaTiva; Trepi toiJto;!' Dem. 558. 6.— 
The Act. never has a dat., except in late writers, as Epict. Enchir. 34 ; 
for in Andoc. 9. 33 {i)vavTiwdr)v ical dvnltiov — /cai iXoihoprjaa — iicuva} 
uiv ^v d'ftos) the dat. depends on the other verbs ; as does the acc. in 
ofis v0pi(es Hal eXoiSopov Hyperid. in Dem. p. 45 Babington. Only the 
Act. is found in Trag. 

Xoi86pir][jia, TO, railing, abuse, an affront, Arist. Eth. N. 4. 8, 9 ; A. 
Troi€i(j6a'i Tiva Plut. 2, 607 A. 

XoLSopTjfxdTLov, TO, Dim. of XoiSopTjpia, Ar. Fr. 64. 

Xoi86p-t)o-is, (COS, rj,=XoiSopla, Plat. Legg. 967 C. 

XoiSoptjo-tJLos, ov, 6,=Xot5opla, he 5ia/8oAas XoihoprjapLos, Xoihoprjajxov 
6' c'/c p-dxa. Epich. 122 Ahr., cf. Ar. Ran. 758. 

XoiSopir)T«ov, verb. Adj. one must rail at, rivi Max. Tyr. 3. 3. 

XoiSop-qriKos, 57, dv, abusive, Arist. Eth. E. 2. 3, 12. 

XoiSopia, fj, (Xoihopew), railing, abuse, reproach, Ar. Fr. 126, Antipho 
115. 17, Thuc. 2. 84, Plat., etc.; in pi., Lys. 162. 15. 

XoiSopos, ov, railing, abusive, Eur. Cycl. 534, Menand. XlepivB. 4 : — 
Adv. -pas, Strab. 661. 2. as Subst. a railer, Plut. 2. 177 D: — to 

XoiSopov = Xoi5opta, Arist. Physiogn. 4, 6, Plut. 2. 810 D ; XoiSopa 
diTiiv Anth. P. 5. 176. (Deriv. uncertain.) 

Xoip,£uop.ai (Xoiixos), Dep. to be pestilent, Lxx (Prov. 19. 19). 

Xoip,Tj, Ti,=XoipLus, pestilence, Hesych. In Hipp. 28. 22, Xoip-trjs is 
f. I. for Xoi/xTjs or Xvprjs. 

Xoi|xi,k6s, t], ov, pestilential, Hipp. 1271. 2, Polyb. I. 19, I, etc. : — Adv. 
-Kws, Sext. Emp. M. 9. 79. 2. destructive, To^df-iaTa Lyc. 1205. 

Xoip.ios, 01/, = foreg., epith. of Apollo, Macrob. I. 17, 15. 

Xoi,p,6s, ov, o, a plague, pestilence, any deadly infections disorder, 
Hom. (only once) II. I. 61, Hes. Op. 241, Hdt. 7. 171, and Att., (v. sub 
A(^ds) ; XoLp.ov CK-q-mos Aesch. Pers. 715 ; of the plague at Athens, 
Thuc. 2. 47, 54, Plat. Symp. 201 D ; in pi., lb. 188 B, ah 2. of 

persons, a plague, pest, like Lat. pestis, Dem. 794. 5. II. as 

kA). pestilent, Lxx (I Regg. I. 16). (Perhaps connected with Xvp.Tj, 
XvpLa, XviialvojJiai, Lat. lues, cf. Ao(7os, Xvypos ■ — the relation to Xi/xos 
is prob. only one of sound, as in Hes. and Hdt. 11. c, Thuc. 2. 54, ap. 
Aeschin. 73- 6.) 

Xoip,6TH]S, 77TOS, Tj, pestilent condition, Lxx (Esth. (in addit.) 16. 5). 

Xoip,o-<j>6pos, ov, bringing plague, pestilential. Gloss. 

XoLjiiS-qs, es, {(TSos) like plague, pestilential, 77 A. vdaos the plague, 
Hipp. Acut. 384, 840 F, Thuc. I. 23 ; tVos A. Arist. Probl. I. 21. 

Xoinuo-cra), Att. -ttu, fut. ^ai, to have the plague, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 
15, Scyth. 2 : cf. Xifiwaaa from Aijwos. 

XonraSdpiov, to, Dim. of Xotnds, Eust. Opusc. 358. 5, Suid. 

Xoiirdjoixai, Pass, to be in arrear, Lat. religuari, Schol. Ar. PI. 227: 
— the Subst. Xoiirao-jios is restored by Vales, in Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 
20 for iXiiTtaoixus. 

Xoiirds, dSos, rj, a remainder, arrear, Lat. reliqua, Eccl., Byz. 

Xonro-Ypa4)€w, to allow to remain in arrear, ti C. I. 2335. 23: — the 
Subst. XoiTroYpa()>ia, in Gloss. 

XoiTTos, rj, ov, (Xdiraj, XeXoiira) remaining, the rest, Lat. reliquns, 
post-Hom., but very freq. from Pind. and Hdt. downwards ; A. ^loros 
Pind. O. I. 157 ; A. evxat lb. 4. 22 ; A. 7€i'os Id. O. 2. 29 ; also Xomoi 
descendants. Id. I. 4 (3). 67 : — but in Att. the Art. is commonlv added, 
and it may either agree with the Noun or have the Noun in gen. de- 
pendent on it, at A. twv veujv Thuc. 7. 72 ; rtjv Xoiirfjv (sc. oSo!') iropev- 
tadai Xen. An. 3. 4, 46 ; or, to Xomdv Trjs fijxipas lb. 16, etc. 2. 
Xomov [cCTTiJ, c. inf. it remains to shew, etc., d-noZeiKvvvai, SuXkadai, 
etc., Xen. Symp. 4, I, Plat. ; also with Art., to A. -qSr] rj/xiv iari aici\pa- 
aBai, TTorepov what remains for us is to . . , Plat. Rep. 444 E ; the mt. 
is sometimes omitted, o Se Xomov, quod superest, Aesch. Ag. 1571; o ti 
A. vdvwv Id. Pr. 684 ; to evwpcrrdas irtpi (sc. Xkynv) ■ ■ Xonrov Id. 
Phaedr. 274 B; also, Stavopri toIvvv to A. croi Id. Rep. 535 A. 3. 
often of Time, 6 A. xpofos the future. Find., and Att. ; Trpoj toj' Xoittov 
tov xpovov Dem. 195. 6 ; tov X. xpovov for the future. Soph. Ph. 84 ; 
ToO A. xp"™" W- Eh 817 ; Toi' A. xpo'''ov Plat. Ep. 358 B ; k/c tov 
A. xpoi'^'U Dem. 1360. 23; — so without Subst. in neut., to Aocn-oi' 
henceforward, hereafter, Pind. P. 5. 159, Aesch. Eum. 1031, Soph. O. T. 
795, etc. ; TO X. (is airavTa . . xP'^'^ov Aesch. Eum. 763 ; Ta Xotird Id. 
Theb. 66, Soph. El. 1226; Is to A. Aesch. Pers. 526, Eum. 708; also, 
TOV Xonrov Hdt. I. 189, Ar. Pax 1084 ; e/c tov A. Xen. Hell. 3. 4, 9 ; kv 
TWV A. Plat. Legg. 709 E. 4. to Xonrov and to. AoiTrd the rest, 

Aesch. Pr. 476, 697, 699, etc. ; also Xonrov without the Article, as Adv. 
for the rest, further, Lat. ceterum, and so often =7/57?, already. Plat. Prot. 
321 B; Xonrov St) Id. Gorg. 45S D :— the regul. Adv. Xonruis is not used. 
XoLcr6Tiios, ov, Ep. for Xoiadios, XoicrOos, Xoia6ritov (ii<p(p' d(eXov the 
prize for the last in the race, II. 23, 785 ; also pi., Xoioerji' (B^jKiv (sc. 
a(eXa), lb, 751. 


\oicr6-r)|i,a, to, ihe last, end, Hesych. 

\oitr9ios, o, ov. Soph. Ant. 895, etc ; also or, or Aesch. Clio. 500, 
Nonii. Jo. 5. 107 ; =sq.. Find. P. 4. 474, and Trag., as Aesch. Ag. 120, 
Soph. Ant. 1220, etc.; rd X. Blov Id. O. C. ,"^83; A. aWcuv Ap. Rh. 
2. 559: — neut. Ao/ffSio:', as Adv. last, Soph. Aj. 46S, Ant. 1304: to A. 
Eur. H. F. 23 ; to. A. Theocr. 5. 13. 

\otcrOos, Of, left behind, last, II. 23. 536; Sup. Aoicr0oTaTOS, last 0/ 
all, Hes. Th. 921; XoiffBoTara; xcp''''"^ t/ie last honours fto the dead), 
Epigr. Gr. 57.-^' — ^'so Trag., o Oavaros XoiaBos larpui icaicSiv Soph. Fr. 
626, cf. Eur. Hel. 1597. (Lengthd. Xo'iaBios, Xoiadrjios : — it must be 
from the same Root as Aoittos, perh. a kind of Sup., AoiV-iffTos, Xoi-a6os.) 

XoKaXos, o, an unknown bird, Arist. H. A. 2. 17, fin. 

XoKKT] (wrongly Aokt; in Arcad. 106. 23), r], an antiquated word in 
Anth. P. II. 20; — acc. to Hesych. = xAani5s (where it is written Aok/it;). 

AoKpto-Ti, Adv. in Locrian manner: fj A. apfxovia Ath. 625 T.. 

AoKpoi, 01, the Locrians, of which there were three tribes, the Opvntian, 
opposite Euboea, II. 2. 527, Thuc. i. loS, Strab. 416, 425 ; the Epicne- 
midian, on Mount Cnemis on the Maliac Gulf, Id. 416, 426; and the 
Ozolian, on the Corinthian Gulf, Thuc. i. 5, 103, etc. -.—the Epize- 
phyrian or Zephyrian were a colony of the last on Mount Zephyrium in 
lower Italy, Find. O. 10 (11). 18, Thuc. 4. 24 sq., 7. I, etc. — Adj. Ao- 
Kpos, a, ov, Locrian, Lyc. I429 ; or AoKpiicos, t], 6v, Poll. 4. 65, etc. ; 
feni. AoKpis, (Soj, Find. P. 2. 35 ; jj Aoicp'is (sc. 7^), Ar. Av. 152, etc. 

X6|cu[iia, TO, obliqtuty, Manetho I. 307. 

Xojeiico, = Aofooi, Liban. 4. 1072. 

Ao^ias, Ion. -iT|S, 60;, ov, o. epith. of Apollo, Hdt. I. 91 and Trag. — 
In form, it is evidently derived from Aofoj, and the application of this 
Adj. to the oracles of Apollo (v. Aofos 3) seems to shew that this deriv. 
was accepted. But in the Trag. it is always an honourable name (Aios 
■npo(p-r}r-q<; iari Aortas irarpos Aesch. Eum. 19, cf Theb. 618, Cho. 269, 
952,1039, Soph. O. T. 410, etc.); and the application of a similar 
name, Aofw, to Artemis in Call. Del. 292 is against this sense of the 
word. Accordingly, O. Miiller proposed to derive it from Xfjaj, 
A0705. II. the zodiac or ecliptic, from its obliquity to the equator, 

Achill. Tat. Isag. in Arat. p. 169, cf Oenop. ap. Macrob. I. 17, 31. 

\o^o-pd(iuv [a], ov, going sideways, like the crab, Hesych. 

Xo^o-(3dTtis [a], ov, 6, = foreg., Batr. 297. 

Xo^o-pXe-n-Teo), to look askance at. Thorn. M. s. v. didarpotpot. 

Xejo-Spofios, ov, running sideways, Pisid. 

Xo|o-eiST|s, e'j, oblique-wise : in Adv. -Sais, Pisid. 

XoJo-6p7€co, to deal crookedly, Theod. Stud. 

Xo^o-Kiv-qTos, ov, moving athwart, X. kvkXos the ecliptic, Schol. Hes. 
Op. 381. 

Xo|o-vo€(o, to have crooked thoughts, Theod. Stud. 

Xo|o-iropfa), to go slantwise or sideways, Plut. 2. 890 E. 

Xo^o-iropos, ov, going aslant, of the zodiac, Epigr. Gr. 573. 8. 

Xo^os, 77, ov, (v. XiKpi(pls) : — slanting, crosswise, aslant, athwart, Lat. 
obliquus, Hipp. Offic. 743 ; Xo^t] (sc. ypafifiTj) a cross-line, Eur. Fr. 385. 9 ; 
Ao£d Pa'ivdv, of a crab, I5abr. 109. I ; A. o<pis Call. Ep. 25 ; 6 Ao^os kvkXos 
the ecliptic, Arist. Metaph. 11. 5, 3, cf. Arat. 526 ; twv aartpcov X. 71- 
verat (popa Arist. Meteor. I. 4, 13 ; A. TTopt'ia^ axvi^f^ Plut. Phoc. 2 : — 
A. rfj 6(0(1 Trpos Ti at an acute angle to it, Theophr. Sens. 73. 2. 
of suspicious looks, Xo^ov 0X(Treiv Tiv'i to look askatice at one, Lat. 
limis oculis, Anacr. 79 ; Xo^ov ucpOaXixoh upav Solon 26 ; Aofd BX. 
Theocr. 20. 13 ; Xo^a/ ofxfiari iS(iv Ap. Rh. 4. 475 ; Z(vs avxfva Xo^tiv 
e'xei Zeus has turned his neck aside, i. e. withdrawn his favour, Tyrtae. 7. 
2 ; but, avx(va Xo^uv e'xft = Horace's stat capite obstipo, Theogn. 536: 
— hence, metaph. mistrustful, suspicious, Xo^orepov txeif Trpos riva 
Polyb. 4. 86, 8. 3. of language, indirect, ainhiguoiis, esp. of 

oracles, Luc. Alex. 10, Lyc. 14. 1467 ; Aofd diroicplvaadai Luc. D. Deor. 
16. i; (V Toh xp'?ff,"ors A., of Apollo, Id. J. Trag. 28: — cf. Ao^tat, 
OKoXios. _ Adv. -ais, Hipp. Offic. 744. — Chiefly poetic. 

XoJo-cnjo-Tpo<[)Os, ov, ambiguously involved, of language, Tzetz. 

Xo^o-TtvTis, fs, stretched across, oblique, Paul. S. Ecphr. 213. 

Xo|6tt)S, 7)toj, rj, a slantijig direction, obliquity, Strab. 90, Flu,.. 2. 
906 B, etc. 2. ambiguity, of oracles, Plut. 2. 409 C. 

Xojo-Tpoxis, r\, oblique-running, of Lycophron's Cassandra, Anth. P. 9. 
191 ; cf Aof/as. 

Xo|-64>9aXp,os, ov, looking askance, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. 204. 

Xo|o-xpTio-na)v, ov, tittering doubtful oracles, Schol. Lyc. 1467. 

Xogoco, to make slanting, cast sideways, rds Xo-ydhas Sophron 3 Ahr. : 
• — Pass, to be so, Arist. Metaph. 11. 8, 9, Strab. 267. 

Ao|(i, ovs, f), name of Artemis, cf. Aof I'as. 

Xoguo-is, 7], obliquity, of the ecliptic, Anth. P. append. 91. Ocell. Luc. 
2. 23, Plut. 2. 890 E, Strab. 266. 2. ambiguity, Tzetz. 

XoTraS-a-yxTls. ov, o, = sq., Eubul. Incert. 16, ubi v. Meineke. 

XoTru.8-apTrdi/i8i)S, ou, o, dish-snatcher, Anth. P. append. 288. 

XoiraSciju, to dress as a dish, Oribas. p. 65 Mai., A. B. 105. 

XoiraSiov [a], to. Dim. of Xoiras, Ar. PI. 812, Eubul. 'AraVoif. I, "lav 
I, etc. : — so Xo-rraSio-Kos, o, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 962. II. an oyster, 

Geop. 20. 18, I. 

XoTTaSo-<j)i}o"r]TTis, ou, o, dish-piper, nickname of Dorion, a gluttonous 
flute-player, Mnesim. *iAi7r7r. 4 ;— perhaps with a play on Xcotos. 

Xoiras, dSos-, rj, a flat earthen vessel, a flat dish or plate, in which 
food was served, Ar. Eq. 1034, Vesp. 511, and often in Com. 2. 
a frying-pan, Eubul. Tit. I, Archedic. Qrjcs. I. 4; distinguished from 
TTj-yavov by Eubul. 1. c., Archestr. ap. Ath. 5 C. 11. in Com. 

also = o-op6s (77), Theopomp. Com. Incert. 15. III. a disease of 

the olive, Theophr. H. P. 4. 14, 3. IV. an oyster, Luc. Asin. 47 ; 

V. 1. for Aerras Theophr. ib. 4. 6. 7. I 


— XoJw. 903 

XoTrao), (AoTroj) to let ihe bark peel off, of trees which lose their bark 
on the return of the sap in spring, Lat. corticem remittere, vertere, 
Theophr. H. P. 3. 5, i., 5. i, i, etc. II. of olive and fig-trees, 

in rot at the root. Id. C. P. 5. 9, 9, 

XoTT-tjTOS, o, the time of bark peeling off, Theophr. H. P. 5. i, i. 

Xom^o), (AoTTc^s) to peel off the bark (with v. 1. Xciri^w, which Phot, 
condemns), Theophr. H. P. 3. 13, I and 4. 

Xomjios, ov, easily stripped, of nuts which have a skin and not a shell, 
Nic. ap. Ath. 54 D, Galen. 6. 357. 

XoTTis, (Sos, r), = Ae7r(5, Ar. Vesp. 790, Nic. Al. 467. 

Xoiricrijia, to, = sq., f^ust. 1 863. 51, Phot. 

Xotros, ov, or Xottos, ov, 6, (AtVai) the shell, husk, hark, peel, Xo-noi 
/cpofivoio the peel of an onion, Od. 19. 233. II. of animals, A. 

SepfjLUTot the outer part of a split piece of leather, Hipp. Art. 799, etc. ; as 
neut., Ib. 812. 2. the peeling of the skin after illness, Lat. desquam- 
alio. Id. 1002 C. — It thus combines the senses of Lat. cortex and corium. 

XopSaivo), = AopSocu, Hipp. Art. 812. 

XopSos, 57, dv, bent backivard, so that the spine is convex in front, and 
the chest thrown forwards, opp. to Kvipds, Hipp. Fract. 763, cf. Art. 807, 
Arist. Incess. An. 7, 7- 

XopSoo), as neut. to bend oneself supinely, so as to throw the head back, 
Hipp. Art. 812, Mnesim. 'lirnoTp. 1. 55: — so in Pass., Hipp. Art. 812, 
816; sens, obsc, Ar. Feci. 10, Fr. 191. 

X6pSwp.a, TO, a bending supinely, Hipp. Mochl. 863, cf. 815 F. 

AopSiov, wvos, 6, the demon of impure AopScucris, cf. KvBSaaos (from 
KvBSa), Plat. Com. <I>a. 2, 17. 

XopScocris, T), (v. AopSos), of the spine, a curvature which is convex in 
front. Hipp. Art. 816, Galen. ; sens, obsc, Schol. Theocr. 5. 43. 

Xovffcj, V. sub Xovm. 

XoijKotivTXos, o, a kind of cake, Chrysipp. Tyan. ap. Ath. 647 D. 
Xo-Ofjia, TO, water : a stream, Epigr. Gr. 963. 6. 
Xoxipai, Att. for Xovo/xat. 

Xo-O<ris, o, (Xovaj) a zvashing or bathing, Gioss. 

Xovcrcrov, to, the pith of the fir-tree, Theophr. H. P. 3. 9, 7. 

Xcuo-TTis, ov, d, one fond of bathing, of certain birds, opp. to koviotucoI, 
Arist. H. A. 9. 49 B, 10. 

XovTT|p, ripos, o, a washing or bathing-tub, C. I. 2S20 A. 10, ap. Ath. 
199 C, 207 F. 

XovTT]pi8iov, TO, Dim. of XovT-qp, Hero in Math. Vett. 190. 

XouTT|piov, TO, Dim. of Xovr-qp. Antiph. Tpavfi. 2 ; XovTTjpia j-ityiOTa 
Aesch. Fr. 332. II. a kind of citp, Epig. Mv-rj/j.. i. 

XotiTTjpLCTKOs, o. Dim. of XovTTjp, Gloss. 

XovTiao), Desiderat. to wish to bathe, Luc. Lexiph. 2. 

XowTpiKos, 17, dv, of 01 for bathing, Hesych. s. v. (varpoX-qEvBov. 

Xo-UTptov, TO, water that has been used in washing, Ar. Eq. 1401, Fr. 
290, Luc. Lexiph. 4. 

XotiTpis, (5os, T). a woman employed to wash Athena's temple, Ar. Fr. 
642. II. ida A. bathing drawers, Theopomp. Com. nai8. 2. 

XovTpo-SdiKTOS. ov, slain in the bath, Aesch. Cho. lO/I. 

XoviTpov, TO, in Horn, always Xoerpov, but contr. form in h. Horn. Cer. 
50, Hes. Op. 751 ; Dor. Xoorpov Hesych.: {Xovoj) : — a bath, bathing- 
place, Hom., always in pi., $(pfj.d. Xo(Tpd hot baths, II. 14. 6, al. ; Att. 
6(p^a XovTpd Aesch. Cho. 670, Soph. Tr. 634, Crates ®rip. 2, etc.; 
6(pfid, 'Nv/^<l>dv XovTpd Find. P. 12. 27; also called XovTpd 'KpdnXaa 
Ar. Nub. 1051 ; but also of cold baths, Xo(Tpd. 'CLti(avolo II. 18. 4S9, 
Od. 5. 275 ; aiToiat Kai Xovrpoiat in matters of eating and washing, 
Hdt. 6. 52 ; XovTpoi^ xP'?'^^"' Xen. Cyr. 7. 5. 20, etc. : — the sing, first 
in Hes. Op. 751 ; TpaiT(adai Trpos to A. Plat. Phaedo 115 A ; but always 
rare, v. infr. 2. water for bathi?ig or washing, vSdrav ivc^Kdv 

XovTpa. Soph. O. C. I,S99; i'>' XovTpai while bathing, Xen. Oec. 5, 9; 
Aovoai' Tiva Xovrpdv to give one a bath, wash one with water, Soph. 
Ant. 1201, Ar. Lys. 469 ; Xovrpdv TTap(X(f Ib. 378 ; Xovadai Xovrpuv 
to bathe, Aesch. Fr. 332 ; Xovrpdv (crriv, ov irordv Alex. Aicrcuir. i. 
II. II. in Poets, = airovSat or x°°' libations to the dead. Soph. El. 

84, 434, Eur. Phoen. 1667, cf. Hesych. s. v. x^"""" ^- 111. in 

Eccl., baptism. 

XovTpo-TTOios, o, a bath-attendant, name of a Com. by Anaxilas. 
XouTpo4>opcQ>, to carry water for bathing. Harp. 

XouTpo-<j)6pos, ov, bringing water: (Xovrpdv) : — vats, irapBlvos A. at 
Athens the hoy or girl, who, as next of kin to the bridegroom, fetched 
him water from the fouritain Callirrhoe on his wedding-day, cf. Vales. 
Harp. s. v., Faus. 2. lo, 4, Poll. 3. 43 : hence, A. x^'^V ^1'^ marriage- 
ceremony, Eur. Phoen. 341. 2. as Subst., Xovrpo<pdpos, 77, the 
black urn placed on the tomb of unmarried persons, Dem. 10S6. 15., 
1089. 23, Poll. 8. 66, cf. Anth. P. 9. 272 ; also called Xi0vs, Hesych. 
V. Diet. Antiqq. s. v. balneae p. 1 85. 

Xovrpoxoeo), to pour water into the bath, Anth. P. 9. 627. 

XovTpo-xoos, ov, in Hom. always Xoerp-, Dor. XtuTp-. Call. Lav. I, 
15: (x^'c") : — pouring water into the bath, the slave ivho did this, Od. 
20. 297, cf. Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 20 ; A. rpiirovs a three-legged kettle, in which 
water was warmed for bathing, II. iS. 346. Od. 8. 435. 

XouTpcov, uivos, o, (AouTpdi') a bathing-roo7n, bath-house, Aesch. Eum. 
461, Xen. Ath. 2, 10. 

Xoiio), contr. from the old Xoto), from which we still have several 
tenses in Hom., viz. impf. Xd(OV Od. 4. 252 ; aor. inf Xoiaaai 19. 
320; part. Xoiaaas II. 23. 2S2 ; — fut. med. Xo(aaoi.tai Od. 6. 221; 
3 sing. aor. Xoiaaaro Ib. 227 ; Xo((r(jd^(Vos II. 10. 577, etc. : — also an 
Ep. impf. (Xoviov h. Hom. Cer. 290. Later forms : inf. Xovdv Plat. 
Phaedo 1 15 A: fut. Xovaoj Call. Del. 95, Dor. XovaSi Theocr. 5. 146: 
aor. (Xovria Tragg. and Ar. (Ep. AoCoa'll. 16. 679. etc.) :— Med. and 


Xo<pa(ii} — \ oy^evo}. 


904 

Pass., inf. \ovea9ai II. 6. 508 ; fut. Xovcro/^ai Ar., Plat. : aor. (Kov(Tnf.ir]v 
Idd., Ep. XcvaavTo II. 10. 576:— Pass., aor. (\ov9rjv Hipp., etc., v. 
Lob. Aj. p. ,^24, later tXovadrjv Lyc. 446 : pf. XiXov^ai, 3 sing. X(\ov- 
rai Ar. Pax 868 ; part. \(\ovj.i.tvos Horn., etc. ; (in late Gi:.KiKovnp.ai). 
— The orig. form of the pres. was Xooj, whence 3 sing. Xoft Scol. in 
Ath. 695 F, and in comp. /cara-Aoei Ar. Nub. 838 ; 3 sing. impf. Xdc 
Od. 10. 361 , 3 pi. Xoov h. Horn. Ap. 1 20 ; inf. Xo^aOai Hcs. Op. 747 : — 
to Xoo) also belong the foil, contr. forms, 3 sing. impf. a.Tr-e'Aoi; Ar. Vesp. 
I iS, iXov)X(v Id. PI. 657 ; part. arroXovvTos Plat. Crat. 406 A : pres. pass. 
Xovrai, Simon. IVIul. 63, Xen. Cyr. I. 3, II ; Xovvrai, Xovvto, kXovro, 
Hdt. I. 198., 4. 75., 3. 124, 125 ; kXovfirjv Menand. 'Opy. 1.2; 3 pi. 
fXovVTO Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 4, etc. ; (Dor. Xuvro, Xwovro Call. Lav. Pall. 72, 
73); inf. XovaOai Od. 6. 216, Ar. Nub. 1044, Plat.: part. Xovfiivos 
Hdt. 3. 23, Ar. PI. 6~,S, Xen. Hell. 7. 2, 22, Mem. 3. 13, 3: — the 
uncontr. forms iXovoj-Kv . Xovofiat, IXovonrjV, etc., are rejected as not 
truly Att. by Phryn. 188, though the Copyists have often introduced them 
into older authors, as Lys. 92. 29, Xen., etc. ; v. Lob. ad 1.: — a pecul. im- 
perat. AoC is mentioned by Hesych., who expl. it by Xovaai ; if correct, it 
is contr. for Aoe, or may be compared to irav for iraOc. (From 
^AOf, which appears in Xov-cu (i.e. Xvf-co), Xv-erpov (i.e. Xip-eTpov), 
Xov-Tpov, cf Lat. liiv-o, lan-tus: — from the lengthd. form y'AT 
come Xv-p.a {that which is washed off). Xv-0pov, Xv-)j.rj, Xv-fialvo/Jai, 
Lat. lu-o (in al-lno, di-luo, pol-luo), di-liiv-ium, col-lnv-ies, pol-liib-ri/iit, 
lu-strujn.) To wash, properly, to wash the body {vl^w being used of 
the hands and feet, ttXvvo} of clothes), rov h'"ill3r] Xovaev 11. 5. 905 ; 
Sficual Xovaav kol xP'O'C"' iXa'iw Od. 4. 49, cf. 7. 296 ; Aoiiffare 5' Iv 
iroTaiiw bathe him, i.e. let him bathe, 6. 210, ci'. 216; rkavacpf: Xovaatv; 
Aesch. Theb. 739! Xovaai tov Vfitpuv Hdt. 2. 86, cf. Eur. Tro. 1152, 
Soph. Ant. 901 : — also, Xu' (k Tpi-rroSos fxtyaXoio ivashed me [with 
water] from a great caldron, Od. 10. 361, cf. the pass, usage, infr. : — c. 
acc. cogn., Xovrpuv Xovaai riva, v. Xovrpvv I. 2 : — for II. 14. 7., 18. 
345, V. sub diroXovo). 2. in Babr. 72. 8 we have vpoaai-aa 8' 

avTuiv efeAoue Kal Kvqixas, where in classical Gr. i^-ivi^e would be ex- 
pected. II. Med. and Pass, to bathe, Xovadai Troranoio porjoiv 
Od. 6. 216 ; but also c. gen., AeAou^eVos 'Clutavoio (of a star just risen), 
fresh from Ocean's bath, II. 5. 6 ; so, XoveaOai -roTa/.ioio to bathe [in 
water] of the river (v. supr.), 6. 508 ; so, a-rro icprjvrjs Xovi-ievos Hdt. 3. 
23 (cf. vl^o) sub fin.) : — absol, XovaavTO Od. 4. 48, cf. Hdt. 5. 20, etc. ; 
XfXov/xivoi fresh-bathed, after bathing. Id. I. 126, Ar. Lys. 1066 ; fs 
PaXaveiou ^XOe Xovaufievos (so Horat., ire lavatum). Id. Nub. 837 ; kv 
^aXav(la) XeXovfieuos Plat. Rep. 495 E ; kv vqXai Arist. H. A. 8. 6, 4 ; 
XovtaOai h Xovrpwva^ to go to the bath to bathe, Ath. 438 E : — metaph., 
alptaTi Xovaaadai Simon. 145, cf. Call, Del. 95 ; X(Xovi.i(Vos ra> (fiovw 
Luc. D. Meretr. 13. 3. 2. in strict pass, sense, Xova6ai vnd tov 
Aioj, i.e. to be washed by the rain from heaven, Hdt, 3. 124, 125. 3. 
in strict med. sense, c. acc, Xoiaaaadai ypoa to wash one's body, Hes. 
Op. 520, Th. 5 ; XovaOai vSari to aw/j.a Hdt. 4. 75. 

Xo<j)a<o, fut. T/aco, to have a crest {x6<l>os), of larks, Babr. 88. 4. 2. 
in Ar. Pax 1211, to be ill of a crest (i.e. to have more crest than enough) ; 
— for h. 1. it is a Comic word formed by analogy to Ppayxaa), XiOdw, 
woSaypaoj, vSepaoj, etc., which, like those in -ma?, have a notion of 
disease, Lob. Phryn. 80. 

Xo<))6tov, TO, a crest-case, Ar. Ach. 1109: any case. Id. Nub. 751. 

X6<j>r), f/,—Xu<po?, Xo<p'ia, a crest, Diod. 17. 90, nisi legend. Xo(pia. 

Xo(j>T]-<t)6pos, ov, crested, Lat. cristatus, of a lark, Babr. 20. 8. 

Xo4>ta, Ion. -nf|, -fj, (Xu(j>os) the mane or bristly ridge on the back of 
certain animals, the mane of horses, the bristly back of boars and hyenas 
(cf. Arist. P. A. 2. 14, 4, H. A. 2. I, 19., 6. 32, l), ipp'i^as e5 Xo<pir)v, of a 
wild boar, Od. 19. 446; so, vpdas iv Xotfiirj cppiaatt Tpl^as ajjuju re 
Sapr/v Hes. Sc. 391 ; dvTi Xotpov fj Xocfurj KaT^xP"- 1^'^ mane served for 
a plume, Hdt. 7, 70, cf. 2. 71. 2. the back-Jin of dolphins and similar 
fishes, Diod. 3.41, Philostr. 793, Anth. P. 9. 222. Tl. = Xo<pos, the 

ridge of a hill, a hill, lb. 249, Lxx (Jos. 15. 2, a!,). 

Xo<j)ias, Ion. -i-rjs, ov, 6, one who has a Xotpia or back-Jin, (paypos 
Numen. ap. Ath. 322 F. 

Xo<J)CSiov [1^)1], TO, Dim. of x6(pos, Ael. N. A. 16, 15. 

Xocjjijo), to raise the Xocpo^, Zonar. p. 1319. 

Xo(j)i.T|TT]S, ov, u, (x6<pos) a diueller on the hills, epith. of Pan, formed 
like d<]Hr)T7js, iroXtTjTrjs, etc, Anth. P. 6. 79. 

X6(j>iov, TO, Dim. of Aof/ios, a small crest: also = KaAAaia, A. B. 
794. 11. =Xo(p(rov, Hesych., Schol. Ar. Ach. 1 109 

Xoc|)is, i'Sos, fj , = Xotpciov , Hesych. 

Xo^ivia, Tj, V. sub Xotpv'ts. 

XocjiviSiov [i/f], TO, Dim. of sq., Hesych. 

Xocjjvis, i5os, 7j, a torch tnade of vine bark, Anth. P. II, 20, Lyc. 48 ; 
also \o^via, Clitarch. ap. Ath. 701 A, cf. 699 D. (Prob. from Xiiruj.) 

Xo<{)6eis, ecTffa, (v, crested, Tryph. 68 : — hilly, Nonn. D. 2. 37. 

Xo<j>6o|xai, Pass, to be raised up, grow into a ridge or hill, Eust. Dion. 
P. 63S (of Mount Taurus). 

Xo<l>o-Troi,6s, o, a crest-maker, Ar. Pax 545, 1 209. 

Xo(|>o-Tr(ijX€(o, to sell crests. Ar. Fr. 643. 

X64>os, ov. o, properly the back of the neck of draught-cattle, because 
the yoke rests upon and rubs it {Xiira) ; of a horse, ike mane, II. 23. 
508 (cf. Xoipia) ; of a man, the nape of the neck, 10. 573: metaph,, 
vTTo ^vyw Xutpov txdv to have the neck under the yoke, i.e. to obey 
patiently. Soph. Ant. 292 ; cf. (vXofos. II. the crest of a hill, a 

ridge, like Lat. jugum, dorsum, Od. 11.956,, 16. 47 1, Hdt. 2. 124; so 
always in Pind., as O. 8, 21, N. 5. 85, and'in Thuc. 4. 124, Plat. Legg. 
682 B. III. the crest of a helmet, Lat. crista, commonly of horse- 

hair, Kwerjv . , i'mrovp.v, ddvuv Si Xotpos KaSvirep$(v tvivw II. 16. 138, 


of. 6. 469., 15. 537, Od. 22. 124; Xevitot 'Ihttloi X. Alcae. 15. 2 ; but 
Hephaestus made them of gold, II. 18. 612., 19. 383., 22. 316; Tpds 
KaTaoKLOvs X6<povi cud Aesch. Theb. 384, cf. Ar. Ach. 575, 586 ; 
Xu<pa)v eirivevov 'iOfipai Theocr. 2 2. 186 ; of Carian origin acc. to Hdt. 
I. 171 ; X6<po$ vaKivOivopa<fifis, on a Persian helmet, Xen. Cyr. 6. 4, 2 : 
and Ar. jeers at the X6(poi of Lamachus as if they were something unusual 
at that time in Athens, Ach. 575, 586, 965 sq,, 1038. — In signf I Horn., 
has it only in II. ; in II, only in Od. ; in HI, often in II., once in Od. : — - 
rare in any of these senses in Att. Prose. 2. after Hom. the crest 

or tift on the head of birds, Lat. crista, whether of feathers, as the lark's 
crest, Simon. 68, cf. Arist. H. A. g. 25 ; or of flesh, as the cock's comb, 
Ar. Eq. 496, Av. 1366, cf Arist. H. A. I. I, 7: — metaph, p-qnaTa . . 
vtppvs Kal X6<povs ixovTa Ar. Ran. 925. 3. of men, the iift cf 

hair upon the crown, Xmpovs KtiptaOai to shave so as to leave tufts, like 
TTfpiTpuxaXa Ke'ipeaOai, Hdt. 4. 175. 4. of large fishes, = Ao</ia, 

Plut. 2. 978 A. 

X6<j)-ovpos, ov, (ovpa) with bushy tail ; Xoipovpa are animals with bushy 
tails, as the horse, ass, mule, Arist. H. A. i. 6, 7, G. A. 3. 5, 4, al, 2. 
X6(j>ovpov seems to be simply a beast of burthen in Inscr. Rhod. in 
Trans, of Roy. Soc. of Lit. xi. pp. 3, 9, new ser. 

Xo<t)a)ST)S, fs, like a ridge, ijyuos Arist. Meteor. 2. 8, 15. 

X6<j)a)cris, Tj. a being crested, fj X. -fj tSiv upviojv their crests, Ar. Av. 291. 

Xo4)cijt6s, 77, 6v, crested, Hesych. 

Xoxo.Y''''^^' °- Dor. and Att. for Xoxyyirri^, ^Xoxo-yos, Aesch. 
Theb. 42, Eur. Phoen. 974, Supp. 502 ; v. sub Xoxayo^. 

Xoxaveio, Dor. for Xoxrjyta (used also in Att., v. Xoxayos), to lead a 
Aoxos or company (commonly of 100 men), Xen. An. 5. 9, 30, Mem. 3. I, 
5. Isac, 76. 9 ; c. gen., Xoxov Xox^jyeiv Hdt. 9. 53, cf. 21. 

XoxiiY'°'' V' Dor. ior Aox'?7'ct (used also in Att., v. Xoxo-yos), the rank 
or office of Xoxayos, Xen. An. 1.4, 14,, 3. I, 30. 

XoxaYos, ov, 0, (Xoxos, fjyeofiai =dyoj) Dor. for Aox'77os, the leader 
of an armed band. Soph. Ant. 14I. II. esp. the commander of a 

company (loo men), a captain, Xen. An. 3. I, 22, etc ; cf. Ta^iapxo^ ; — 
but, in the Spartan army, the commander of a Ao^os (4 in every fiopa). 
Id. Lac. II, 14, etc. ; in the Persian, captain of 24 men. Id. Cyr. 6, 3, 
21, etc. ; also for the Roman centurio or curio, v. sub Xuxos 1. 6. — The 
word, like Kvvayv^, was always used by the Att. in the Dor. form, and 
Lob. Phryn. 430 remarks that this was common in phrases of war and 
the chase, in which the Doric race excelled. 

XoxaYtiJYOS, dub. for Xoxo-yo^. and Xoxu.Y'^'Y^'^ Xoxayia, Lob. 
Phryn. 430, Jac. Ach. Tat. p. 719. 

XoxaSirjv [a]. Adv. (Xoxdoj) from ambush, treacherously, Nic. Th. 125. 

Xoxa,Jop,ai, — Aoxoi', Emped. 227, Anth. P. 9. 251 : — Act. in Hes3'ch. 

Xoxatos, a, ov,—Xuxios, Artemid. 5. 73 (with v. 1. Xoxeios) ; X. tpais 
clandestine love, Anth. P. 15. 9. II. bearing down, like heavy 

ears of corn, Hesych. ; and so prob. in Theophr. C. P. 3. 21, 5, etc. : — 
hence metaph. richly-blooming, Aral. Dios. 325. 

Xox-apXTls, ov, 6 , = Xoxayu^ , Manass. Chron. 

Xoxaco, fut. fjoaj: in Hom. also fut. Tjaojiai, etc., v. infr.: (Aoxos)- To 
lie in wait for, to watch, waylay, entrap, c. acc. pers., TiiAeixaxov Xoxoojv- 
Tfs Od. 16. 369, cf. 4. 847 ; § i-iiv niv Xoxoaai 13. 425 : Tovh' oi/cdS' 
iuvra Xox^afv 14. 181 ; avTuv lovTa XoxTjaoiJiai 4. 670; iXox^aav rds 
yvvaiicas Hdt. 6. 138 ; a€ Xoxwatv . . 'Eptvva Soph. Ant. 1075 ; Xox^s 
ijxi Eur. El. 225. 2. absol. to lie in wait or ambush. oBl arp'iaiv 

iiKt Xoxfjaai II. 18. 520; dvafid^ iiri dfvSpov Aox? Hdt. 4. 22; Trpos 
Tofs (Soi/jofs Pherecr. Tvp. 2 ; — but mostly in aor. part, with another 
Verb, utppa . . aov iraiha naTaTtiveit Aox^cas Od. 22. 53 ; XoxfjaavTis 
TTjv I'^a uXov Hdt. 6. 87, cf. 37 ; Xox'Tjaa? .. ttoXXovs bi4<p9(ip(v Thuc. 
I. 65, cf 3. 94, Eur. Ale. 846; — so in Med., Xox^adiuivos Od. 4. 388, 
463; tyyiis oSoio XoxvadfKvos 13. 268; later also Aox^/^for, AfAox'?- 
jievos in ambush. Ap. Rh. I. 991., 3. 7- 3. c. acc. loci, to occupy 

with an ambuscade, fXox^aav Trjv ev UrjSdacu uSov Hdt. 5. 121. 4. 
metaph., Xoxdv rfjv npos "Pcupiaiovs <piXiav to lay a trap of friendship 
for them, Polyb. 3. 40, 6. — The Verb is rare in good Att. (v. Thuc 1. c), 
but freq. in late Prose, as Polyb., Dion. H., etc. : the Med. is used only 
bv Ep. Poets. 

Xoxeia, fj, (Aoxevoj) childbirth, childbed, Eur. I. T. 382, Call. Del. 
251 ; TTjV X. f'iXrjxe she presides over childbirth. Plat. Theaet. J 49 
B ; in pi.. Id. Polit. 268 A : — of flowers, Itt' evKapiroitji Aox^'ais Anth. 
P. 10. 16 : — in Eur. I. T. 206, perh. Xoxtav or Aox'o^ as an Adj., is the 
true reading, v. sub vatdda. II.=Aoxefy"a I, Anth. Plan. 132. 

Xox^ios, a, ov. and os, ov, = Xux^os (q. v.), A. fjfiipai days of thanks 
for safe delivery, Plut. 2. 377 C ; Aoxe^a (sc. x<^p''<^) Xiirovaa having left 
the place where she bore the child, Eur. I. T. I 241 ; cf Xnxaios. 2. 
fj Aox€i'a,=77 Aox'a, of Artemis, Orph. H. 35. 3, etc. 

Xox«os, ov. o, = Xdxos, an ambush, only in Hes. Th. 178. 

X6xew(A<i, TO, {Xox^vw) that which is born, a child, Eur. Ion 921, Phoen. 
810, etc. II. in pl., = Aoxf<'a, childbirth. Id. El. 1124: metaph., 

r.dXvKos Iv Xox^yfiO-aiv in the bursting of the bud, Aesch. Ag. 1392. 

XoxcvTpia, fj, a woman in childbed. Anon. ap. Suid. II. a 

midzuife, Schol. II. 16. 187. 

Xox«uio, (Aox"? II) to bring forth, bear, vaTda h. Hom. Merc. 230, 
Orph. ; yacTTjp rj a' eXuxevae Anth. P. 9. 126 ; of the father, to beget, 
Orph. Arg. 137, cf. 13 ; of both parents, lb. 160: — metaph. to produce, 
(ap Anth. P. 7. 12 ; <pXoyds dadpia Coluth. 176, and often in late Poets, 
V. Herm. Orph. pp. 811 sq. 2. of the midwife, to bring to the birth, 
attend in childbirth, deliver, Tivd Eur. Ion 948, 1596, cf. El. 1129 :— 
hence, in Pass., to be brought to bed, be in labour, bear children, 'ivff 
eXoxfiiOw Id. Tro. 597 ; Xox^vOfia' daTpanrjipopa) itvp'i, of Seniele, Id, 
Bacch. 3, cf. Plut. Pelop. 16 : to keep one's bed, like a woman, Diod. 5. 


14. II. also in Med., just like Act., of the mother, Eur. Ion 921, 

Call. Del. 326, Arist. H. A. 9. 14, 4 ; of the father, "'IcrTpos Toiavras rrap- 
Civovs Koxfvirai Aesch. Fr. 159, though the line is dub., v. Hcrni. Opusc. 
3. 45 ; — also of the birthplace, Anth. Plan. 295. III. in Pass., 

of the child, brought forth, horn, produced. Soph. O. C. 1322 ; Tirai'j 
Xox^vdiiaav by the obstetric art of Hephaestus, Eur. Ion 455: — mctaph., 
generally, to lie embedded, iv TevrKoiai Ar. Pax 1014. 

Xo)(ir)Y€'Ti]S, \oxif]Yf'J, Xoxt)y6s, u. Ion. for \ox<iy-. 

XoXTlo-is, Tj, a wayloying, entrapping, Suid. 

XoxTITiKos, T], ov, lying in wait, treacherous, Adam. Physiogn. 2. I. 
Xoxici, TO, and Ao^La, Tj, v. sub Ad^'os. 

Xoxijoa, = Aoxac, to lie in -wait for, Tivd : hence in Pass., Ko)('ffOevT(s 
SieipOdpTjoav they were cut to pieces by falling into an ambuscade, Thuc. 
5. 115, cf. Dio C. 41. 51. 2. to place in ambmh, AoxiCf f's oSijv 

Ko'iXijv uTTk'iTas Thuc. 3. 107 ; \. €v . . Dion. H. 2. 55 ; c. dat. loci. Id. 
3. 64 ; so, Xox'cravTos is the prob. 1. for \oxrjaavTOS in Plut. Otho 
7. 3. to beset zvith an ambuscade, hence in Pass., xwplov XcXoxio- 
fitvov Dion. H. 1. 79. II. to distribute men in companies {\6xoi), 

and so to put them in order of battle, Hdt. I. 103, Plut. Sull. 27: — Pass. 
to be so distributed, Agatharch. ap. Ath. 272 D, Dion. H. 2. 14, 
etc. III. = Aoxci'o), Hesych. 

X6x<-os, a, 01', of or belonging to childbirth, X. voa-qixara childbed, Eur. 
El. 636 ; uiSiVcui/ Koxi-ati dvayicaLS Id. Bacch. 89, cf. Ion 452 ; for I. T. 
206, V. -naihe'ia; Xox'irjS tie I'TjSvos Ap. Rh. 4. 706. 2. Aox'';,= 

1,3.1. foeta or puerpera, Opp. C. 3. 292. II. Aoxi'a, fl, epith. of 

Artemis EiAei'Swa, Eur. I. T. 1097 ; "'Apre/Ais Aoxla. Id. Supp. 958, cf. 
C. I. 3562 ; Aoxet'a lb. 1768. III. Aoxia, rd, the discharge after 

childbirth, Hipp. 239. 32., 240. I, Arist. H. A. 6. 18, 21 ; (rj AoxiJ? KaS- 
apais Hipp. 601. 48, etc.). 2. childbirth itself, Anth. P. 7. 375., 

9. 311. 

Xoxio-|x6s, 0, a placing in ambush. Pint. Philop. 13. 

XoxiTTjs [r], ov, 0, (Aoxos) one of the sa7ne Ao\os or company , fellow- 
soldier, comrade. Aesch. Ag. 1650, Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 7, etc. ; ^vv Xoxirais 
(iTf Kat novooTifi-qs ; with attendants or alone ? Aesch. Cho. 768 ; ttoA- 
Aoiis ixo^v KoxiTas Soph. O. T. 751 : — fern. Xoxtris iKKX-qaia, v. sub 
I- 3- II. one xvho lies in wait, Eust. Opusc. 272. I4. 

Ko\y.alo%,a,ov,of the coppice, Movaa A., of the nightingale, Ar. Av. 737. 

XoxH-iQ. '7> (A£'7a; A, A^xos) a thichet, bush, coppice, copse, which served 
as the lair of wild beasts, f^oxfJ-r) nv/civfi Ko.TfKdTO /xeyas avs Od. 19. 
439, cf. 445 ; Aox/^as vno Kvaveas Find. O. 6. 40, cf. P. 4. 434; in pi., 
XoXl^aiai SoKfvaais lying in wait in the coppice. Id. O. lo (11). 36; 
liaaxa.\ai AoxM'Js haavT€pai Ar. Eccl. 61, cf. Lys. 800: proverb., i^'ia 
Soxy-r] Svo epiOcLKovs ov Tptipei Schol. Ar. Vesp. 92S (922) : — also in late 
Prose, as Ael. N. A. 13. 14, Auctor ap. Ath. 361 D. 

Xoxp-ios, oi',=\oxiJ-aio;, Tpayos Anth. P. 6. 32 ; rd \6xiJ'0,, = \uxiJ-r], 
Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 12, e conj. pro oox/Jia. 

Xoxp.6onai, Pass, to be bushy, ha.t. fruticesco ; cf. avcXoxfJ--. 

Xox|Jho8t)S, €S, overgrown with bushes, bushy, Thuc. 3. 107, Theophr. 
H. P. 4. II, II ; fs TO koxi^ajSecTarov Dio C. 40. 2. 

XoxovSe, Adv., V. Aoxos I. 2. 

Xoxos, ov, T), Hellen. form for Aexco, Diosc. 4. 4, v. Moer. 247. 

Xoxos, u, {\(yw a) : I. an ambush, i. e. 1. a place of am- 

bush, place for lying in wait, d yap vvv -wapd VTjval Xeyoi^ida rravrts 
dpiaroi (s Xoxov II. 13. 277 ; t/c Koxov dixirriStjae 11. 379 ; noiAos A., 
of the wooden horse, Od. 4. 277., 8. 515; so, ttvkivus A. 11. 525; 
fearos A. Eur. Tro. 533; so the enemy's ships are called (vKivos A., 
Orac. ap. Hdt. 3. 57. 2. the act of lying in wait, \6xcv dvdpojv 

iai^taeai to lie in ambush, II. 13. 285 ; Aoxoi' ilnai to place an ambus- 
cade, 4. 392, Od. 4. 531; Aoxy er<Tai' rtva to place in ambush, Hes. Th. 
1743; >^dxov dpTvveiv Od. 14. 469; \eyeij0ai h Koxov II. I3. 277; 
also, XoxovSe Uvai i. 277 ; \6xov5e Kp'tvdv dVSpas dpicTrrjas to pick 
out the best men for an ambuscade, Od. 14. 317 ; — this was in Horn, 
a chief part of the art of war, v. II. 13. 277 sq. : — so later, <pvrtve ol 
edvarov t/f Aoxou Pind. N. 4. 96 ; SeivoTs Kpvnrontva Aoxois '"Epivv^ 
Soph. El. 490 ; Tov tvaypov reXeiwaai A. Id. O. C. 1089. b. c. gen. 
objecti, Aoxos 6uoio yepovTos the way io watch him, Od. 4. 395. 3. 
the men thai form the ambush, II. 8. 522 (where it is a body of men 
destined for surprising a town), Eur. Andr. 1115, etc. b. any armed 
band, a body of troops, but only of foot, not horse, Od. 20. 49 ; so in 
Trag., Aesch. Theb. 56, 460, Soph. O. C. 1371, etc. : and then, metaph., 
mpeivwv iiciaws A. Aesch. Theb. Ili ; eavnaaros A. yvvaiicwv, of the 
Furies, Id. Eum. 46, cf. 1206 ; eXdcpojv xepau? A. Anth. P. 9. 244. c. 
in the historical writers, mostly, a body of men, a company, reckoned at 
24 men in Xen. Cyr. 6. 3, 21 ; but at too in An. 3. 4, '2 1., 4. 8, 15 ; 
(whence in I. 2, 25 Kriiger suspects that (icaaTos ha's fallen out before 
ticaTov) : — among the Spartans, a Aoxoj was the fourth or fifth part of 
a fiopa (q. v.) Hdt. 9. 53, 57, etc.: — o Upbs A. the sacred company at 
Thebes, Dinarch. 99. 25, Plut. Pelop. 18; and at Carthage, Diod. 16. 
80., 20. 10: — the difference of numbers seems to be due to the different 
divisions of regiments in the several Greek states, v. Arnold Thuc. 5. 
68, cf. I. 20. ^ d. any body of people, a union for civil purposes, Xen. 
Hier. 9, 5, Arist. Pol. 3. 8, 19; al iv Aoxoij avvreXeiai (where Aoxot 
seems to represent avixfiop'tai), Catal. ap. Dem. 261. 25. e. used to 
trans!, the Rom. centuria, Dion. H. 4. 16 sqq. ; whence Aoxa7dj is 
used to express centurio, Plut. Camill. 37 ; and Xoxtris eKKXrjata the 
comitia^ centuriata, Dion. H. 4. 20, etc. ; (but also for a curia, and 
Aoxa7ds a curio. Id. 2. 7). II. a lying-in, childbirth, parturition, 

like \oxeia, Aesch. Ag. 137; in pi., Id. Supp. 676. III. a 

Macedonian month, = Att. txaiiiaKTTjpiwv, Hesych. 

Xva, )y, Dor. for AiJj;, q. v. I 


005 

Xvajco, = ffTaffm^cu, Hesych. ; X\j(i<o,Chocrob. inTheod. 656. 1 2, Hesych. 

Avalos, o, (Alio)) the looser or deliverer from care, epith. of B.icchus, 
Lat. Lyneus, An.icrcont. 

XiiYtiios, a, ov, (Kvyi]) shadowy, murlty, gloomy, vttpos Soph. Fr. 471, 
V-ur. Heracl. 855 ; vvictos o/x/xa Xvyaiai Id. I. T. 1 10, cf. Ap. Rh. 2. 
1121 ; (aOrji Lyc. 973 ; etc. — Also yXvyatos. 

Xvyydvoi, to have the hiccup, Hesych., in Med. ; Suid,, kvyyo.lvij>. 

XvYYwSifjS, ts, attended with hiccup, irvpiTus Hipp. Fract. 759. 

Xv7St]v, Adv. {Xv^w) with sobs, Lat. singultim, icXdtiv Soph. O. C. 
1621, Anth. P. 15. 28. 

Xu-y5iv«os [r], a, of, = Av75ij'os, Anth. P. 5. 48. 

XviyStvos, 77, ov, of white inarble, Babr. 30. I, Anth. P. 6. 209. 2. 
ynarhlc-white, X. Kuivia naOTwv lb. 5. 13 ; rpdxrjXoi Anacreont. 15. 27. 

XiiySos. ivhiie marble, Xvyhov Xdurepw Anth. P. 5. 28 ; old re Xvy- 
5ov yXvTTTTjv lb. 194; 7/ Tlapla XvySo? Diod. 2. 52. (Perhaps from 
.y'ATK, Xvicr], because of its bright ivhileness, v. Curt. 523.) 

XvYT), T], twilight, cited by the Gramm. as the Root of iiXvyq, r'/Xv- 
ydi^w, enTjXvyd^w, but prob. never found in use ; for irt App. lUyr. 25, 
011777 is the true reading. (It may be akin to *XvKr], Lat. lux, as gloam- 
ing (Scott, for twilight) to gleam, as Engl, looming to O. Norse Ijoma, 
A. S. Ie07uane ; cf. Xvicvipws.) 

Xvy-qpos, d, uv, {Xvyo'i) flexible. Math. Vett. p. 46. 

XviYi^ojxai, Pass. {Xvyrj) to be hidden, Theognost. Can. 22. 4. 

KvyL^d}, Dor. fut. Au7i^ci; Theocr. i. 97: (AU70S). To bend or 
twist as one does a withe, -nXevpdv XvyiaavTos vnij pwfirjs, of a dancer, 
Ar. Vesp. 1487 ; A. dXXrjXovs, of wrestlers, Luc. Anach. I : — metaph., 
A. /xtXos Ael. N. A. 2. II ; cf. Xvyia/xa, Xvyiofios. 2. to throw, 

master, tpaira Theocr. I.e., cf. Luc. Anach. I, etc.; v. infr. 11.3. II. 
Pass, to bend or twist oneself like a withe, to bend aside or writhe, so as 
to avoid a blow, Au7(^''6Tai koi avaTpe<pei tov aixtva Eupol. Incert. 44, 
cf. Plat. Rep. 405 C ; eXvyiaOrjaav Kara rpoxSiv Phalar. Epist. 1 47 ; 
also of dancers, Luc. Salt. 77' I opxriai^Siv XeXvyianivov txvos 
Anth. P. 6. 33 : — metaph., in part, pf XeXvytafievos, broken, effeminate. 
Anon. ap. Suid. ; eneouv Kuano'S XeXvy. Anth. P. 11. 20. 2. to turn, 
play, as a joint in the socket, apdpov rj Xvyl^eTai Soph. Tr. 779 ; vevpa 
XeXvyiajxtva Hipp. Mochl. 847. 3. metaph. to be thrown or 

mastered, epairos vtt' apyaXeoi eXvyixO'']^ Theocr. I. 98 ; ov5' eXvyixOr] 
rdv ipvxdv Id. 23. 54. 

Xv-ytvos [o], 77, oi', of agnns castus, Lat. viCtus, areipavos A., v. Welcker 
Aesch. Trilog. pp. 49 sq. ; cf Ao7os-. 

Xvyicriia [y], to, a twist, Hesych. : — of complicated music, Greg. Naz. 

XtiYicrnos, ov, o, a bending, twisting, like the willow, hence of wrestlers, 
Luc. Anach. 24, Philostr. 819; of dancers, Xvyianov^ opxeiaBai cited 
from Philostr. ; and, metaph., of the windings and twistings of a sophist, 
Ar. Ran.^775._^ 

XCyio-ttjs, ov, 6, a basket-maker, Lat. victor. Gloss. 

XCyi-crTiKos, Tj, ov, readily twisting, supple, of dancers. Poll. 4. 97. 

KvyiaTos, 77, ov, bent, pliant. Gloss. 

Kvyxd^U) = Xvyydva}, Hesych. ; in Suid. XuYKaCvw. 

X-u-^Keios, a, ov, (Xvy^, o) lynx-like, fiXe/x/ja Anth. P. append. 66. 

XvyKiKos, 77, dj', = Ai;7/irfios, Theod. Prodr. 

Xv-^Kiov, TO, Dim. of Xvy^, Callix. Ath. 201 C. 

XvYKOvipiov, XiYKovpiov, or Xiyy^'^P'-o^' '''O' * sort of gem ; acc. to 
some, a reddish a?nber, but more prob. the modern Jacinth (not vaKivdos, 
q. v.), Theophr. Lap. 26, Diosc. 2. 100. 

XvYfxos, OV, 6, {Xv^ui) = Xvy^ {ij), Hipp. Aph. 1252, Arist. Probl. 33. 
I and 17 ; in pi., Nic. Th. 434. 

Xii-yp.w5i]s, es, = Au77ai577s, Hipp. Art. 840, Diocl. Ep. ad Antig. 3. 

V< gen. Xvyicc9 (Xvyya in Eur. Fr. 855 is f. 1. for Ail7«a) : — 
a lynx, Felis lynx, h. Horn. 18. 24; fiaXiai Xvynes Eur. Ale. 579, cf. 
Arist. H. A. 2. I, 33, etc. (O. H. G. luhs. Germ, luchs, Lith. luszis). 

XiJV^, ^, gen. Ai777ds, {Xv^ai) a sobbing or spasmodic affection of the 
throat, hiccup, Lat. singultus, Hipp. Aph. 1 255, al. ; A. Kevri, a useless, 
ineffectual retching, nothing being thrown off the stomach, Thuc. 2. 46: 
for various remedies against it, v. Plat. Symp. 1S5 D, and cf. Fot?s Oecon. 
Hipp.: — in pi. and as masc, tois Xvy^l Galen, i. 356. II. v. Xiy^. 

Xvyo-Secriios, 77, ov, bound with willow-twigs, epith. of Artemis, Paus. 
3. 16, II. _ 

Xtj^o-tiSTis, es, like agnus castus, Diosc. 4. 146. 
Xij-yoirXoKos, ov, plaiting of willow-twigs. Gloss. 

Xviyos [y], 7], also d, Longus 3. 2 7, = the later 07^0?, vitex agnus or 
agnus castus, a willow-like tree, ivithy ; in pi. its twigs or withes, Lat. 
vimina, tovs [the goats] avvetpyov e'vaTpt(peeaai Xvyoicsi Od. 9. 427, 
ct. 10. 166, Eur. Cycl. 225, etc.; in 5(577 ndaxoioi Xvyoiai II. II. 105, 
Ai'7oio-( is the specific word added to the generic noaxoim (as in av^ 
Kavpos, ipr)^ Kipicos, etc.) ; A. Kai KXdSot Arist. Plant. I. 3, 3, etc. : — it was 
also used for wreaths, OTecpavovTai Xvyw Anacr. 41, cf. Ath. 671 F; 
and V. sub Au7ii/os. II. = arpc^Ajy. a screw-press, used by carpen- 

ters, Hesych. (Hence come Xvyl^aj, Xvyoai ; cf. Skt. ling, ling-ami 
(flecto) ; Lat. lig-are, lie-tor, perhaps luc-ta.) 

Xv-yo-TtvXT|S, ts, made of withes, Kvpros Anth. P. 9. 562. 

Xiyou, to tie fast, I'/xdm /car" avxevos dfifia Anth. P. 9. 150 ; dAu^ro- 
neSriai XvyaiOeis Anth. Plan. 15. II. to bend, overpoiver, Aavdas 

eXvywaev o5e <ppeva Anth. P. 5. 2 1 7. 

Xvypo-Tru6T]s, es, suffering mournfully, /Si'otoj Epigr. Gr. 151. 12. 

Xvypos, d, 6v, (v. fin.) sore, baneful, mournful, oXedpos, yijpas II. 10. 
174, Od. 24. 250, etc.; also with many other words, mostly denoting 
states of body or mind, as aA70s, dvSpOKTaatr;, drrj, Sals, eXicos, ex^°^' 
urjdos, etc. ; so, A. Sc'os Archil. 16 ; veiicos Pind. N. 8. 43: irtvBos Aesch. 
Cho. 17 ; dp777 lb. S35 ; ttovci. vdaos Soph. O. T. 185', Ph. 1424, etc. ; 


906 

■ — ra \vypa bane, misery, II. 24. 531, Od. 14. 326; ruin, 3. 303; 
t'foxct \vyp' eiSvia versed above all in banes, II. 432, cf. Hes. Th. 
314; Xvypa voevvres Hes. Op. 259. 2. with an act. force, arj/xara 

A. II. 7. 168 ; (pappiaica Xvypa, opp. to eaOXd, baneful drugs, Od. 4. 230., 
10. 236; yaarfjp XvypT) the stomach t/iat cause of bane, 17. 473; 
but, 3. rarely of external objects, eip-ara Xvypa sorry garments, 

16.457. II. of persons, baneful, mischievovs, 9.454; but 

more commonly, sorry, i.e. wealt, cowardly, II. 13. 119, 237, Od. 18. 
107 ; also in Trag.. Aesch. Fr. 374, Soph. Ant. 823. III. Adv. 

-pS>s, sorely, XvypSis imrXrjyvia II. 5. 763. — XfvyaXeos, Xvypus were 
both used by Horn. ; but Xvypus remained in use among later Poets, 
XevYaAe'os became nearly obsol. (From y^ATF come also Xevy-aXeos, 
Xoiy-6s ; cf. Skt. rug', rug'-ami {frango, vexo), rug', rug'-a, {inorbus) ; 
Lat. lu'j-eo, lug-ubris, luc-tus; Lith. liiz-ti (frangi).) 

\vy<x>5T]S, €s, (Xvyo^) like a willow-iwig, Eust. 834. 32. 

ACSia, f), Lydia, the kingdom of Croesus in Asia Minor, afterwards a 
Persian satrapy, Hdt., etc. : — ra. AvSiaKa, a history of Lydia by Xan- 
thus, Ath. 515 E. 

AvSiJm, to play ike Lydian, XvU^wv, of Magnes, in reference to his 
play called Avho'i, Ar. Eq. 523 ; Avhi^Hv TTjv aroX-qv Philostr. 214 : — in 
Phot, and Suid. also XuSia^o). 

AijSios, a, ov, of Lydia, Lydian, Pind. ; also or, ov, Luc. V. H. I. 8, 
Harm. I : — proverb., -wapa. ro hihiov apfxa Bktiv to be left in the lurch, 
Paroemiogr., cf. Pind. Fr. 222: — AvS'ia X'ldos, rj, a silicious stone used 
to assay gold, and first discovered in India, elsewhere fidaavo^, Av5ta 
yap X'ldos fiavvei xpffw Bacchyl. 20, cf. Soph. Fr. 886 : also, A. irirpa 
Theocr. 12. 36; and r) A., Anon, in An. Oxon. 3. 216; cf. Theophr. 
Lap. 46, 47.^ 

AvSicTTi [r], Adv. in ike Lydian tongue, after ike Lydian fashion, 
Cratin. "^fip. 2, Plat. Lach. 188 D: in Music, in the Lydian mode, rj A. 
apixovia Plat. Rep. 398 E, cf. Arist. Pol. 8. 7, 15, Plut. 2. 1184B. 

XiiSiajv, Qjvos, u, the Lat. ludio, liidius, Dion. H. 2. 71 ; cf. AuSos. 

AijSo-iTaOTis, e'j, voluptuous as a Lydiaii, Anacr. 100; cf. rjSvTraBris. 

AvSos, ov, u, a Lydian, Pind. O. I. 37, Hdt.. etc.: — also as Adj. for 
AuSioj, Avfirj KtpKis, A. irrjicT'is Soph. Fr. 48, 361. TL.=^Xvd'Lajv, 
App. Pun. 66. 

Xvjcd, fut. feu; the aor. is eXvy^a in Galen. 15. 846: — to kave the 
hiccup, Hipp. Coac. 160, Arist. Probl. 33. 13. II. to sob violently, 

from fear or cold, ot KpoBov/xevoi /sal ol piyovvrfs Xv^ovaiv Arist. Probl. 
33. 13 (whence Dind. would restore Xv^ai for lp.-qv in Aesch. Ag. 14) ; 
A. Koi hatcpv€iv Ar. Ach. 690, cf. Anth. P. 7. 2 1 8. (Onomatop.; hence 
Xvy^ (Xvy-yos), Xvy-ftos, Xvy-yalvoj, dvaXv^ai ; but prob. the orig. Root 
was 2ATr, cf. O. H. G. slucc-an {schluck-en), Gael, sluig-idh; pcrh. 
Lat. singul-tare ma}' be akin.) 

XuT), i], (Xvw) dissolution, separation : hence, faction, sedition, like 
araijis, Arcad. p. 103. 23 ; Dor. Xva, Pind. N. 9. 34. 

XiiQev, Ep. 3 pi. aor. I pass, of Xvo} : — but Xu6fv, neut. part. aor. I pass. 

XvGpov, TO, or XijBpos, 0, (v. sub Xovoi) : — defilement from blood, gore, 
Horn., who however only uses dat., so that the gend. is indeterminate, 
Xv0pw . . TTaXdffireTO xeipas II. 11. 169., 20. 503; aip-ari icai XvOpai 
iTinaXayp.tvo^ 6. 268, Od. 22.402; — but the masc. XvSpos occurs in 
Anth. P. 9. 323, Philo ap. Galen. 13. 60S, Poll. I. 46, M. Anton. 2. 3., 
3.3; the neut. Xv9pov only in Anth. Plan. 112: — the Medic, writers 
use it for the impure blood in a woman's womb, Plut. 2. 496 B, 997 A ; 
and in pL, he f^rjTpcpcov Xvdpaiv Hipp. 1 284. 40: — simply for dust, 
Euphor. Fr. 54. ubi v. Meineke. 

X\j9ptd8T)s, es, {tiSos) defiled with gore, Anth. P. 9. 258, Lxx(Sap. II. 7). 

XCKapas ['fi], avTos, 6, the year, Tovd' avTov XvicaBaVTOS (Xevatrai 
Sfos 'OSvaaevi within this very year, Od. 14. 161., 19. 306 ; eTap .. '6Xa> 
A. trapdrj Bion 6. 15 ; av9i jxivcuv XvKa^avra for a year, Ap. Rh. I. 
198 ; but acc. Xvicajiav, C. I. 2169 : — the word is freq. in metr. epitaphs, 
lb. 1156, 2237, 3019, al. ; and on later Greek and Roman coins A was 
prefixed to the number of the year, meaning XvKafias, as is proved by a 
coin of Vespasian, where it is written at full length ; v. Eckhel N. Doctr. 
4. p. 394. — Hence, II. XCKajSavTuSes cupai, ai, the hours thai 

make up the year, Anth. P. 5. 13. (Prob. from *Xvicri, fjaivai, the 
patk of light, tlie sun's course. An absurd deriv. from kv/cos, fiaiva is 
given by Artemid. 2. 12, Eust. 1756. 28.) 

XvK-aYXTl' V, (XvKo^) =icvvayx^, Coel. Aur. M. Ac. 3. i, I. 

AvKaia, TO., V. Av/catos. 

XijKaiva Tj, fem. of Xvkos, a ske-wolf, Arist. H. A. 6. 35, 2, Babr. 
16. 8, Plut. Rom. 2 : — Dim. XiJKaiviov, to. Poll. 4. 150. 
XtiKaivis, I'Sos, ^, = foreg.. Call. Epigr. 56, Anth. P. 5. 187. 
XCKaiv6-p.op<j)os, ov, she-wolf-shaped, Lyc. 481. 

AvKaios, a, ov, Lycaean, Arcadian, epith. of Zeus, Hdt. 4. 203, Pind. 
O. 9. 145, etc. ; TO To5 A. A(us (6po!' /iTOTd TO A. opos Strab. 388. II. 
AvKaLOv, TO, his temple, Plut. 2. 300 A, cf. Eur. El. 1274: — also Mons 
Lycaeus in Arcadia, Pind. Fr. 68, Theocr. i. 123. III. AvKaia 

(sc. Upa), ra, the festival of Lycaean Zeus, Oveiv ra A. Xen. An. 1.2, 
10, etc. ; also for the Rom. Lupercalia (from Xvkos, Lat. lupus), Dion. 
H. I. 80, Plut. Anton. 12. 

XtiK-av9pa)iTos, 0, and rj, the were-wolf or man-wolf; in Medic, a kind 
of madness, in which tlie patient had the ravenous appetite and other 
qualities of a wolf, Marcell. Sidet. Trept XvKavBpwirov, Paul. Aeg. (who 
also has XtiKavGpcoTria, 77), cf. Virg. Eel. 8. 97, Plin. 8. c. 22, etc. This 
disease was connected mythologically with Lycaon, Paus. 8. 2, 3 sq., 
Schol. Lyc. 481, Eratosth. Catast. 1. 8, Ov. Met. I. 232 sq. : cf. kvv- 
avBponros. 

AvKaovia, 7], a district in the S. of Asia Minor, Xen., etc. : the people 
were AvKaovcs, oi, lb. : — Adv. -icrrC, in Lycaonian, Act. Ap. 14. 11. 


XvK-avyi]S, €?, (^Xvkt)) of or at the gray-twilight, Heraclid. Alleg. 7 ; 
TO Xvicavyt^ early dawn, Luc. V. H. 2. 12, etc. 

Xvi<a4»cs, 17, a plant like the alkanet {ayxovaa), Nic. Th. 840 ; also 
XiiKcvlios, 17, cited from Paul. Aeg. ; XvKoi|;is, I'Sos, 77, Diosc. 4. 26. 
Perhaps our lycopsis, bugloss. 

XxiKacov, ovos, Tj, — XvKavBpojTTos, Paul. Aeg. 3. 16. 

Xt'KST) (sub. Sopa), Tj, a wolf's-skin, II. 10. 459; contr. Xvict), App. Hisp. 
48 : a helmet of it, Poll. 5. 16, Hesych. : — cf. icvverj, Kvvrj. 
XCKeia, Tj, =foreg., Polyb. 6. 22, 3. 

AtiK6uov [i3], TO, the Lyceum, a gymnasium or public palaestra with 
covered walks in the Eastern suburb of Athens, named after the neigh- 
bouring temple of Apollo AjJkeios, Ar. Pax 357, cf. Xen. Hell. I. I, 33. 
It was a resort of Socrates, Plat. Euthyphro 2 A, Euthyd. 271 A; and here 
Arist. used to discourse as he walked, whence his disciples were called 
Av/cdoi Yl(pLTTarrjTiKo'L, Schol. Arist. p. 24. 9 Brandis. 

XvKcios [C], ov. Soph. El. 7, Eur. Rhes. 208 ; a, ov in Polyb. 6. 22, 3 : 
— of or belonging to a wolf, Eur. 1. c, etc. II. Av/ceios, as 

epith. of Apollo, either as Xvkoktovos (q. v.), or as the Lycian god (v. 
AvicTjyfVTjs, AvKios), or (from *XvKTj) as the god of light, v. O. MiiUer 
Dor. 2. 6, § 8 ; AvKii "AwoXXov Aesch. Ag. 1257; ev//ef^s 6' 0 A. eVtm 
Id. Supp. 686; in Theb. 145, there is a play upon the doubtful meanings, 
AvK(i ctVaf , Xviceios yevov OTparw Satw, Lycean lord, be a very wolf to 
the enemy ; so, tou Xvkoktuvov O^ov uyopa AvKtios (this ayopa being 
an open place in Argos near the temple of Apollo AvKeios), Soph. El. 7 ; 
cf. Avaeiov. 

\vkt\, Tj, Att. contr. for Xviciij. 

*XvKT], a Root, only found in Macrob. Sat. I. 17, whence come Xvnaffas, 
Aeu«os ; XvKocpojs, ap.<piXvicrj, Xv^vos, XvySos ; cf. Skt. rule, roii-e. 
{luceo) ; Lat. luc-eo, lux, lu-na (for btc-nd), lu-men, etc. ; Goth, liuh-ath 
{(pciis) ; O. Norse IJiis ; O. H. G. lioht (light); Slav, luc-a {luna), luc-i 
(lux) ; Lith. lauk-as (pallidus), etc. : — cf. also Xevirao). 

AtiKT]--y£vf|s, 6S, epith. of Apollo, commonly explained Lycian-born, i. e. 
at Patara, 11. 4. loi. 1 19 ; cf. Heraclid. Alleg. 7, and v. Xvicaos. 

XiiKT]86v, Adv. (XvKOi) wolf-like, Aesch. Fr. 33. 

XijKT)6|j,6s, o, a wolf's kowl, formed like ixvKTjQjiu^, Anon. ap. Suid. 

XvKTiXaTOS, o, = 67xeAus, Hesych. 

AfiKia, Tj, Lycia : AvKi'rjGev from Lycia, II. 5. 105 ; AuKiT)vSe to Lycia, 
6. 168, 171. 

ASKi-apxtjs, ov, 6, president of ike Lycians, Strab. 665, Inscrr. Lyc. 
in C. I. 4198, 4274. 

XCKiSeus, i<os, o, a wolf's whelp, Theocr. 5. 38, Solon ap. Plut. Sol. 23. 

AvKio-cp'yris, contr. -ovp-yrjs, is, of Lycian workmanship, -npoHuXovs 
Avieiofpytas (vulg. Xvicoepyeas) Hdt. J. 76 ; Avitiovpyth (pidXai Deni. 
1 193. II, cf. Ath. 486 C, Poll. 6. 97; called XvKio\;p70i, oi, in Epist. 
Alex. ap. Ath. 11. c. 27. 

XiJKiov, TO, a Lycian kind of i!iorti,=TTv^aKav9a, Diosc. i. 132, Plin. 
24. 77. II. a decoction from it, used medicinally, C. I. 5681, 

6779' a'- , 

XuKios, o, a kind of daiv or chough, dub. in Hesych. 

AiJKios, a, ov, Lycian : Avkiol, 01, the Lycians, II. 2. 876, al. : — also 
AvKiaKos, a, ov, Luc. Navig. 8 ; AvKiaKo., ra, a history of Lycia, Ath. 
333 D. II. epith. of Apollo (cf. AvKeic;), Pind. P. I. 74, Eur. 

ap. Ar. Eq. 1240, Diod. 5. 56. 

AvKiovpYTjS, ts, contr. for Avtcioepyrjs, q. v. 

XvKO-puTias, ot;, 0, wolf-trodden, Hesych. 

XvKo-ppcoTos, ov, eaten by wolves, Ttpofiara Arist. H. A. 8. 10, 5, Plut. 
2. 642 B ; cf. XvKuw. 

XvKO-SicoKTOS. ov, wolf-chased, hajiaXis Aesch. Supp. 350 (restored by 
Herm. for XfVKoSiKros). 

XvK-oSovTes, oi,=:Kvv6SovTes, Galen, de Usu Part. II. I. 

Xt)KO-£iST|S, es, wolf-like, cited from Eust. U. — Xv/cavy/jS, 

Hesych. 

XuKo-epYTis, es, wolf-destroying, hat. lupos conficiens, v. AvKiofpyrjs. 
XCKO-0apcrT]s, cs, bold as a wolf. Anth. P. 7. 703 ; XvKodpaaijs in Hesych. 
XCKO-G-qpas, ov, o, a wolf-lumter. Gloss. 
XtiK0-KTOv€(u, to slay wolves, Schol. Ar. Av. 368. 

XCko-ktovos, ov, wolf-slaying, epith. of Apollo, the wolf-slayer. Soph, 
El. 6; cf. Paus. 2. 19, 4, Plut. 2. 966 A ; and v. Avkhos; X. KpapirpTj 
Anth. P. 13. 22. II. XvKOKrovov, ro, a plant, wolf's-bane, aco- 

nitum, Galen. 

XCK6-p,op((>os, or, wolf-shaped, Tzetz. Lyc. 48 1. 

XCK0-Trav9T)p, o, wolf-panther, synon. of duis in Hdn. Epimer. 60. 

XijKO-iTe'pcri-ov, to, an Egyptian plant with a strong-smelling, yellowish 
juice, Galen. 13. 106. 

AvKo-TToSes, ol, the body-guard of tyrants, Arist. Fr. 356 : — but in Ar. 
Lys. 665, AeuKOTToSes- must be read (with Herm.) metri grat., the Athe- 
nians or the Alcmaeonidae. 

XijKop-paicTTtjs, <5, wolf-worrier, icvaiv Anth. P. 7- 44> <^f- 6. 106. 

X-uKos [0], o, (v. sub fin.): — a wolf, Horn., the largest wild beast in 
Greece (cf. Xiajv), the emblem of greediness and cruelty, v. II. 16. 156 
sq., 352 sq. ; the Hom. epithets of wolves are iroXtoi grisly, 10. 334; 
KparepwvvxfS Od. 10. 218; 6p4ar(poi lb. 212; wpicpayoi II. 16. 156; 
in Aesch. icoiXoydcrropes, Theb. 1035 ; the small Egyptian wolves men- 
tioned by Hdt. 2. 67, were perh. jackals: — proverb., Xvkov ISeTv to see 
a wolf, i. e. to be struck dumb, as was vulgarly believed of any one of 
whom a wolf got the first look. Plat. Rep. 336 D, Theocr. 14. 22 ; so, 
Moerim lupi videre priores Virg. Eel. 9. 54, cf. Plin. N. H. 8. 34: Xvkov 
irr^pd, of things that are not, 'pigeon's milk,' Meineke Com. Fragm. 2. 
245 ; ojs Xvkos x'^'"^"' o{ vain expectation, Eubul. Aiiy. i. ii, cf. Ar. 
, Fr. 319, Euphro 'AS(\<(>. l. 30 ; so, Xvkos ki^xW^^ Ar. Lys. 629; Xvkos 


XvKocnrag ■ 

oTv vfttvaioT, of an impossibility, Id. Pax 1076, I1I2, cf. II. 22. 263; 
ws KvKoi apv dyaTTuiaiv, of treacherous or nntiaiiiral love, Poijta ap. Plat. 
Phaedr. 241 D; Kvkov Piov (fjv, i.e. to live by rapine, ap. Polyb. 16. 
24. 4; l« XvKov arofxaro^, of getting a thing praeier spem, Paroemiogr. ; 
Tuiv wTwv e'xf' Tov Kvkov (lupiim teneo aurihus Terent,), = ' to catch a 
Tartar,' Apollod. Caryst. 'EiriS. 5. II. a kind of daw, Arist. 

H. A. 9. 24. III. a kind fish. Ath. 282 D, Geop. 18. 

14, I. IV. a kind of spider, Arist. H. A. 9. 39, I, Nic. Th. 

734. V. anything shaped lihe a hook : 1. a jagged hit 

for hard-mouthed horses, Lat. lupus, lupatmn, Plut. 2. 641 F; cf. Kvico- 
ffvas. 2. a hook or knocker on a door, elsewhere fi(xv5a\os or 

Kopa^, Hesych. 3. the hook of a well-rope, by which the bucket 

hangs. Poll. 10. 31, Hesych. 4. a flesh-hook, like icpeaypa. Poll. 

10. 98. VI. a nickname of KtvatSot, Anth. P. 12. 250; cf. Plat. 
Phaedr 241 D. VII. the flower of the iris. Philin. ap. Ath. 
682 A. VIII. a kind of noose, Galen. 4. 46S. IX. a 
pill used in dysentery, Aet. (With cf. Lat. lup-us (Sab. irp- 
us or hirp-us) ; Goth, vulfs ; O. Norse ulfr ; — from Skt. vrik-as, Slav. 
vlfik-il; Lith. vilk-as, it appears that the Root must have been /^ATK.) 

XfiKo-cnrds, tiSos, b, 77, torti by wolves, like KvKuPpaiTO's. ravpoi Nic. 
Th. 742: — so X-VKoo-irao-TOS, ov, Hesych. II. drawn by the bit 

(\vKosV. 1): — ol KvKoaTj-nSes were a breed of horses in lower Italy, else- 
where 'EvcToi, Plut. 2. 641 F, Ael. N. A. 16. 24: — Strab. 315 explains 
the name <i!. = KvKO(p6pos. III. a name (or wasps, Nic. Th. 742, 

ubi V. Schol., cf. Schneid. Cur. Poster, ad 1. 

\vK6-o-TO(iOS, 6, wolf-mouth, a kind of anchovy, Ael. N. A. 8. 18. 

AuKovpyeia, y, the trilogy (of Aesch.) on the story of Lycurgus king 
of Thrace, Ar. Thesm. 135, ubi vulgo AvKovpyia ; cf. Oplaraa. 

XtiK-6<f>0aX|xos, o, wolf-eye, a precious stone, Plin. 37. 72. 

XtiKo-tjiiXia, 17, ivolf's (i. e. fahe) friendship, Ep. Plat. 318 E, M. Ant. 

11. 15, Eus. H. E. 6. 43. 

XCKO-<j)iXios, ov, like wolfs friendship, ScaXXayal Menand. Incert. 203. 
Adv. -('ois, Ael. Dion. ap. Eust. 809. 42. 

Xt)Ko-cf)6pos, ov, branded with the mark of a wolf, cf. XvKoairas IT. 

XuK-64>pus, uos, fj, name for the plant apTeniala, Diosc. Noth. 3. 127. 

Xuk6-4>P'j)V, ovos, 6, y. ivolf-minded, Hesych. ; avSpi? AvKocppove; quoted 
as poiit. by Plut. 2. 988 D : — in Horn, only as prop. n. 

XtJK64>a)V, 6, doubtful name of a plant, Plut. Lycurg. 16., 2. 237 B: — 
in both places in the acc. pi., written in the Mss. Xvicotpovas, XvKotjiwvas: 
— prob. XvKotpiivovs should be restored ; for Hesych. cites XvKotpavos as 
a name for the Ixii'o'rous. 

Xi)K6(j)ojs, (UTos, TO, twilight, both of morning and evening, the gloaming, 
like aficpiXvKT] vv^, Lat. diluculum, v. infr. (Commonly derived from 
the Root *XvKrj (q. v.), cf. Xvyi], ctKiocpw^ : by others from Xvko^, wolf- 
light, during which the wolf prowls, as we say owl-light, bat-light, Ael. 
N. A. 10. 26, Schol. II. 7. 433.) 

XtKo-xpoos, ov, contr. -xpoDS, ovv, wolf-coloured, Patpr] Eust. 6S9. 20. 

XCK-oij/ia, rj, {oipii) ^XvKOfpQjs, Lvc. 1432. 

XvKoij;is, 7), and XvKOij;os, y, = XvKaif/o;, q. v. 

XCkoo), (Xvkos) to tear like a wolf: — Pass, to be torn by wolves, npo- 
ISara AeAusoj/KfVa Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 41. 
X{iKtb8T|S, es,=XvK0(i5ris, Arist. H. A. 6. 32, i. 

Xt)p.a, TO, (v. sub Xovco) : — mostly in pi. the water used in washing, 
or the dirt removed by washing, washings, off-scour itigs, defilement, 
Lat. purgamenta, ol 5' air^XvyiaivovTO Kal th aXa Xv/xar' (0aXXov 
II. I. 314' o-fiPpoffiri fxtv trpwTOV airb ypovs .. Xvfiara iravra KaOrjpev 
14. 171, cf. Hipp. 272. 30; Xv/xaO' ayv'tcras k/xa, of the blood on his 
hands. Soph. Aj. 655 ; Xv/xaTa r6Kov, = Ta Ao^ia, Call. |ov. 17 ; gener- 
ally, offscourings, refuse, yrj? Id. Ap. 109 ; 56fiaiv Ap. Rh. 4. 710; of 
ordure, Call. Fr. 216. cf. Cer. 116. II. moral fil/h. defilement, 

in sing., Xvfxa to) yfipa Tpetpeiv Soph. O. C. 805 ; eicicXv^tiv to. X. rrjs 
TToAeoJS CIS Tov TlBtptv Strab. 235. III. = Av^j;, ruin, Aesch. 

Pr. 692 ; in sing, of a person, ov roi, Xvfx 'hxaiujv, i.e. Hector, Eur. 
Tro. 588. 

Xfifjia, TO, (Xvai),=kv(:Xvpov, Suid. 

Xv[Aatvo(iai, (Xi/fia) to cleanse from dirt, v. onToXv/iatvofiai. 

X-U|xaivo|Aai, Dep. ; partly in med. forms, fut. Xvpiavovfiai Isocr. 231 A, 
Dem., etc.: aor. iXvij.yvafj.rjv Hdt.S. 28, F.ur. Andr. 7 19, Isocr., etc.: — partly 
in pass., aor. part. Xv/xavBiv Aesch. Cho. 294: pf. XeXv /j.aa /lai , 3 sing. 
XeXv/xavTai Dem. 120. 20., 570. 20 ; part. -aa/Jevos Xen. Hell. 7. 18, 
Dem. 1 109. 28: — cf. dwo-, Sia-Xvfiaivofiat : — some of these forms are also 
used in pass, sense, v. infr. II : {Xvpiy). To outrage, maltreat, esp. of 
personal injuries, scourging, binding, etc. (cf. Dem. 630 26), but also in 
moral sense : — Construction, 1. c. acc. to treat with indignity, to 

outrage, to maltreat, La.t. pessumdare. otc tuv ^(h'ov . . Sycras Xv/j.aivoiTO 
Hdt- ,5- 33 ; TyviTriTOv iXvixyvavTO dvyKearaii Id. 8. 28 ; upyrj X'C'piJ' Sovs, 
y a dci XvixalviTai Soph. O. C. 855 ; X. rd Xexy to dishonour .. . Eur. 
Bacch. 354, Ar. Av. 100 ; c. acc. cogn. added, Xvp.ys, yv fi iXvuyva 
irapus Eur. Hel. 1099 ; also in Att. Prose, X. vo/xovs Lys. 185. 40, cf 
Dem. 329. 18, Isae. ,ci8. II ; to? pyaeis as eXv/xalvov the speeches you 
used to murder (as an^ actor), Dem. 315. 2 2 of things, to mar, dis- 
figure, vuaos X. Tu awna Hipp. 307. 38 ; o^owoila X. rd b\pd Xen. 
Mem. 3. 14, 5 ; exi^ei Kal X. to /jaKoptov Arist. Eth. N. 1 . 10, 1 2 ; A.. 
Toi; dpaxvtov to spoil part of it. Id. H. A. 9. 39, 5. 2. c. dat. to 

inflict indignities or outrages upon, XvnalveaOai t'Si VfKpS Hdt. I. 214., 
9. 79, cf. Wess. ad 8. 15 ; fidpaKwis Ar. Nub. 928 ; y v'l3pis toTs oXois 
irpdynaai X. Isocr. 397 B ; y KaKia X. toTs oAoi; Dem. 326. fin. ; A. tt? 
KaTatTTaad Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 26 ; tt) IoutoC db^y lb. 7. 5, iS ; also, A. 
Tivi. of a physician, to injure by wrong treatment, Hipp. Vet. Med. II. 
— The construct, with dat. is considered strictly Att., Schol. Ar. Nub. 925 ; , 


— XuTTIjpOi. 907 

but Xen. almost always uses the acc, which is freq. also in the Oratt. ; 
Plato does not use the word at all. 3. absol. to cause ruin, orja 

IJ.(t' eXiriSojv Xv/xaiveTai Thuc. c,. 103, cf. Xen. Mem. I. 3, 6 ; Travra rd 
Xvfiaivofjivd y' ioTiv (vhoBtv Menand. Incert. 12. 3. 4. c. dat. 

modi, Xv/xyaiv dvyKtOTOiai Xv/Ja'iveaOai [Tira] to treat with the worst 
ill-treatment, Hdt. 6. 12; yXwrrav ydovais X. to defile it, Ar. Eq. 
I 284. 5. c. neut. Adj., rdXXa travra Xv/xalvedOai to infiict all possible 
indignities, Hdt. 3. 16; avrSi rid' dXXa BaKX'os A. Eur. Bacch. 632; 
Totavra . . X. rbv Typ4a Ar. Av. 100. II. the Act. Xv/Ja'tvai seems 

not to occur before Hermas and Liban. 4. 350 (the examples in Xen. and 
Arist. have been corrected from Mss.) ; but Xv/xalvo/xai is used as Pass, 
now and then. SeSefiivos Kal Xvjxaivbixtvos Antipho 136. 43; a ovte 
Karaayrrerai ovre Xvfiaivtrai Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 22 ; vnb toiovtwv dvdpuiv 
Xvfiatveade Lys. 180. 44 ; Xv/xavOiv Sf/ias Aesch. Cho. 290; XeXv/j.av6ai 
Dem. 500. 21; XiXvfxaa nivos Paus. 7. 5, 4., 10. 15, 4; (X(Xvfj.avT0 
Dio C. 39. II ; cf. tiaXvjJaivoiiai II. 

Xv|iavTT|p, ypos, b, a spoiler, destroyer, <piXias Xen. Hier. 3, 3. 

Xi)|jiavTTipios, a, ov, injurious, destructive, 5(afid Aesch. Pr. 991 : c. 
gen. destroying, ruining, yvvaucbs rynhe Id. Ag. 1 438 ; rwvhe oiKoiv 
Id. Cho. 764 : — so, XOfxavT-qs, ov, b, yd/Jos X. piov Soph. Tr. 793, — and 
XCfiavTiKos, y, bv, Epict. Fr. 20 ; c. gen., Arr. Epict. 3. 7, 20. 

Xv|xavTa)p, b, =Xvfj.avTyp, Timo ap. Se.\t. Emp. M. II. 1 71. 

Xv[ji,aJ, =7r6Tpa, Hesych. ; — dub. 

Xtj(Aap, to, poet, for Xvpia, Xv/xy, Maxim, tt. Karapx- 238. 
Xij|xdcris, y,=Xvfiy, dub. 1. Aesch. Supp. 877. 
Xvp.axT). y, = Xvfxy, Hesych. 

Xtificwv, uivos, b, {Xvfxy) a destroyer, spoiler, corrupter, b A. tfius Soph, 
•'^j- 573' ^- yvvaiKujv Eur. Hipp. 1068; aairrjpes uXXd /xy XvjjiSivfs 
Twv 'EXXyvcuv Isocr. 1 87 B, cf ,1^6 E; bSovpol A., of robbers, Eur. Fr. 262 ; 
<pb0os ruiv r/5iwv X. Xen. Hier. 6, 6. 

Xiip,«cuvcuo|xai, Dep., = Xv/xalvoixai, v. 1. Polyb. ,1^. 5, 8. 

Xup.T) [0], J7, (v. sub fin.) brutal outrage, maltreatment, ruin, esp. by 
maiming, erri Xv/xy for the sake of i7isult, Hdt. 2. 121,4; ^ofxajv irrl 
Xvfxy Aesch. Theb. 879; vn' dtppovi Xv/xa Id. Eum. 377; dvhpa o'vria 
aiaxpSis Xvfxy SiaKelfievov Hdt. 2. 162 ; wv dia(p6(tpoi.i€Vojv ovk av 
yivoiro fttydXy X. ry rrbXti Plat. Legg. 919 C ; A. KapirHiv Kal irpofidrMV 
Xen. Oec, 5, 6 ; X'"?'^ '''V^ dXXys Xvjxys besides the other mischief, Hipp. 
Fract. 752 : — freq. in pi. outrages, indignities, Xv/xyai XvixalvtaOat Hdt. 
6. 12 ; x^P"'' Xvfxatai Kal irdcriv kokois Soph. El. 1195, cf. 1 196; 
Xvfxais exOicrrais ipOelpeiv Ar. Av. 1068 ; raiaS' dSaz-iavroSeroicn Xv/j.ats 
Aesch. Pr. I48, cf. 426. 11. = Xvfxa, defilement, impurity, Polyb. 

^. II. (Xv/xy and Xvfxa seem to have been orig. the same, though 
custom confined each to one branch of their common sense.) 

X-U|x-r]V, V. sub Xvoj. 

X5|j,-r]Tir)S, ov, 0, poet, for Xv/xavryp, Or. Sib. 3. 470. 

XvTr-a\YT]s, cs, distressed by pain, Paul. S. Ecphr. 474. 

XiTreo), (Xvrry) to give pain to, to pain, distress, grieve, vex, whether 
in body or mind, riva Hes. 0pp. 399, Hdt. 8. 144, Trag., etc. ; opp. 
to ev<f>palv€iv, Eur. Ale. 238 ; y dwpa^ X. distresses by its weight, 
Xen. Mem. 3. 10, 15 : — c. neut. Adj., Xvrrtiv fxyhlv avrbv Eur. Cycl. 
338, cf. Hdt. 8. 144, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 50 ; ravrd ravra Xvrrovvres. d eyib 
ii/xds eXvrrovv Plat. Apol. 41 E ; — c. part., (Xvriet avrbv y X'^P'^ rropOov- 
fxevy Xen. An. 7.7.12; ov OKorrets o ri fxy Xvrrycjeis rovs dXXovi rroiSiv 
Dem. 559. 5 : — foil, by relat., Kat /x' yfxap . . XvrreT, ri irpdaatL Soph. O. T. 
74, cf. El. 59; ovhiv kXvrryaev [aiiTo], wart fxy . . , = (PXaxp(V, Plat. 
Crat. 393 E, etc. 2. absol. to cause pain or grief, dyav ye Xvirti 

Soph. Aj. 589, Ant. 573, cf. O. T. 123I ; to Xvrrovv Antiph. 'loTp. i, 
Menand. IIAok. 9. 3. in histor. writers, of cavalry and light troops, 
to harass, annoy an army by constant attacks, Hdt. 9. 40, cf. 61, Thuc. 
6. 66, Xen., etc. ; Xyarai . . ryv AaKOji'iKyv yaaov (Xvvovv Thuc. 4. 5:5, 
cf. Ar. Av. 1427. II. Pass, with fut. med., (Eur. Med. 474, etc.) : 

■ — to be pained, grieved, distressed, sad, to grieve, XvrrtiaBat (pptva 
Theogn. 593; yvwfxy Thuc. 2. 64; opp. to x^'pf'", V A"?'''^ x^-'^P^'-" 
ixyre XvTTtiadai wdpa Aesch. Fr. 257, cf. Soph. Aj. 55,t, etc. ; /xy Xvirtto 
be not distressed, Hdt. 8. 100 ; vrrb Btparraivys liriTT^Ses A. Lys. 92. 37 : 
— c. acc. cogn., tos iaxdras X. Xvvas Plat. Gorg. 494 A, cf. Phaedo 
85 A : also, hirrXy nvi Xvrry X. Id. Phileb. 36 A : — also c. acc. rei, to 
grieve about a thing. Soph. Aj. 1086 ; rrpbs ri Thuc. 2. 64, Plat. Rep. 
585 A ; 5id Ti Plat. Phileb. 52 B ; krrl rtvi Xen. Mem. 3. 9, 8 ; rrepl Tii'os 
Plat. Prot. 354 D: — c. part., Xvvfi.. iartpyixivy Eur. Med. 286; iXv- 
rreiTO bpuiv Dem. 301. 3: — absol. to feel pain, Eur. Ion 632, etc.; to 
Xvrrovfxtvov, = y Xvrry, Plat. Legg. 689 A. 

XvTr-T) [5], y, pain of body, Lat. dolor, opp. to ySovy. Plat. Phileb. 31 
C, etc. : also sad plight or condition. Hdt. 7. 152. 2. pain of mind, 
grief, Hdt. 7- 16, and Att. ; dyy /.la 51 Xvrrys ovSh' tip' rjrrap rrpoaiKvtirai 
Aesch. Ag. 791 ; r'l ydp KaXbv ^yv filorov. os Xvrras (pepei ; Id. Fr. 174, 
cf. Soph. O. C. 1216, etc. ; epairiKy A. Thuc. 6. 58 ; Xvrras ifxjBdXXeiv 
Antipho 116. 29; X. <p€ptiv nvi Andoc. 20. 35; opp. to xapd, Xen. 
Hell. 7. I, 32. 

Xijin)|xa, to, pain, Dio C. 55. 17; for Soph. Tr. 554, v. Xvry- 
pios. (With .y^ATII, cf. Skt. lup, lump-ami {rumpo, perdo), lup- 
yami (confundo) ; perh. also Lat. rump-o, O. Norse ri/f {rumpo), Lith. 
rup-eti (vexare).) 

XvTTTjpos, d. bv, (Xvrrea), cf. Xvrrpbs) : 1. of things, painful, dis- 

tressing, Lat. molestus, Hdt. 5. 106, Soph. El. 553, Eur., etc.; ri trot 
rovr' iurl Xvrrypbv KXvtiv Soph. O. C. I176 ; rdv Sbfxoiai Xvrrypd Eur. 
Ion 623, etc. ; d(ypilovs fxtv, Au7r7;pdj Si dXyySbvas causing pain, Thuc. 
2.37; Td A. Xen. Hier. I, 8. II. of persons, 1. in good 

sense, causing sorrow, Xvrrypbs y/xiv rovtjS' dv tKXlrroi So/xovs Eur. Hipp. 
796. 2. in bad sense, causing pain, troublesome, X. KXvtiv Soph. 


\v—}]aiXoyog — XvcrireXeco. 


908 

El. 557 ; \. ovK TjV, a\X' imcpQovoi noXei Eur. Supp. 893 ; cf. Ar. Ach. 
456, Thuc. I. 76, etc. ; in Thuc. 6. 16, of those who are objects of 
jealousy and envy, cf. 2. 64. III. Adv. Xvir-qpuis, painfully, so as 

to cause pain. Soph. Ph. 912; \vntjpus 5' c'^ei €i . . it is painful that . . , 
Id. El. 767, cf. Eur. Bacch. 1264. 2. wii/i pain, so as to feel or shew 
pain, A. ipip^iv ti Isocr. 199 D, cf. Arist. Eth. N. 3. i, 11, al. 

XijTn]cri-Xo-yos, ov, giving pain by talking, Cratin. Incert. 42. 

XvTrT)T€Ov, verb. Adj. one must feel pain, Xen. Apol. 27. 

XSirrjTTipios, a, ov,—sq., Jo. Chrys. 

XiiTnriTi.K6s, 77, 6v, feeling pain, irri tivl Arist. M. Mor. I. 28, I. II. 
distressing, to \vn., = \virr], Plut. 2. 657 A. 

Xvirpo-Pios, ov, leading a wretched life, Strab. 318. 

Xv7rp6-Y«cos, av, with poor soil, App. Hisp. 59 (Suid. -70105), Philo 2. 
2Q4 ; \- sq; 

XvTTpos, a, 6v, (Xvireaj, cf. KvwTjpos) distressful, wretched, poor, sorry, 
esp. of land, -yala Od. 13. 243, cf. Hdt. 9. 122, Arist. H. A. 5. 28, 4, 
Ruhnk. Tim. s. v., (so the Romans applied laeius to a rich soil) ; so, of 
plants (cf. Virg. triste lupinum), Theophr. CP. 2. 4, 5 ; A. rpo<pal lb. 
6; A. dpyiipiov Id. Char. 4; /xiadaptov Diog. L. 10. 4. II. = 

XvTTTipos, 1. of persons, causing pain, offensive, (fiot ye Xvirpos 

Aesch. Eum. 174; A. (pavet Kur. Med. 302. 2. of states and con- 

ditions, painful, distressing, Aesch. Pers, 1034, Cho. 835, Eur. Ale. 370, 
etc. ; TO KvTTpov Eur. Supp. 38. III. Adv., XvnTjpais etjxpev, aegre 

ferebat, lb. 898; A. -nparTtiv Plut. Dio 58 ; also, Xvirpd TTparreiv Id.Cim.I. 

XvrrpoTTjS, riTos, t), wretchedness, poverty, of land, Strab. 1 30, etc. 

XxjTTpo-xwpos, Of, = Au7rpo7aios, Strab. 427. 

Xvpa [u], 77, Lat. lyra, a lyre, a Greek musical instrument like the 
KiOapa, said to have been invented by Hernies, h. Merc. 423, Pind., etc. ; 
but never in Hom. (his name for similar instruments being KiQapi^ and 
ipopfiiy^). — The hollow shell or body of the lyre was deeper than that 
of the cithara, and was too large to hold on the knee ; its horns branched 
like those of a stag, Luc. D. Marin. I. 4 ; its strings were seven (as in 
the cithara of Terpander), Kc-Aaoo? eirTaro^oii Xvpas Eur. I. T. 1 1 29, 
etc. ; though at first it had but four, Diod. 3. 16. Its invention was at- 
tributed to Apollo, and that of the cithara to Hermes ; but the distinc- 
tion of the two was not closely observed, v. sub Kidapa and cf. XvpiOT-qs. 
Being of a full rich tone, it was held to be the most manly of all stringed 
instruments, cf. KiOapa : for the same reason it was not used in dirges 
and wild music such as the Phrygian mode, which is therefore called u 
avev Xvpai Opfjvos, Aesch. Ag. 990 ; cf. aXvpos, dfup/JiKTOs. II. 
lyric poetry and music. Plat. Legg. 809 C. E. III. the constella- 

tion Lyra, Anacr. 70, ubi v. Bgk., Arist. Fr. 191, Arat. 268. IV. 
a sea-fish, perh. Trigla Lyra, Arist. H. A. 4. 9, 3. 

XCp-aoi-Sos (or rather XvpaoiSos, Arcad. p. 86. 25), v, fj. one who sings 
to the lyre, Anth. P. 7. 612, Plan. 279:— contr. XvpcpSos, Anth. P. 6. 
118 ; A. yxivi] Plut. Siill. 33. 

XCptJco, to play the lyre, Chrys. ap. Plut. 2. 1037 E, Anacreont. 45. 12. 

XCpiKos, 77, ov, of or for the lyre, lyric, piovaa Anacreont. 25. 2 ; rtx^rj 
Plut. 2. 13 B. II. as Subst., A., d, a lyrist, Anth. P. 11. 78, Plut. 

Num. 4 ; or a lyric poet, Cic. Orat. 55. 183. 

Xvpiov, TO, Dim. of Ai!pa, Ar. Ran. 1304, C. I. I50B. 49: — also Xupis, 
iSos, -fj, Arcad. 29. 5. 

Xtipiap.6s, 6, a playing on the lyre, Schol. Ar. PI. 242. 

Xi5pi<jTTis, ov, 0, a player on the lyre, Plin. Epist. 9. 17 : =the classical 
KidapiaTqs, Hellad. in Phot. Bibl. 529. 37: — fern. XvpicrTpia, r), Augustin. 

Xvpo-Yt]6Tls, is, delighting in the lyre, Anth. P. 9. 525, 12, An. Paris. 
4- 350- 

XCp6-8p,T)TOS, ov, lyre-built, epith. of Thebes, Nonn. D. 25. 415, al. 

Xvposi-s, eaaa, (v, like the lyre, Theopomp. Coloph. ap. Ath. 1S3 
A. Tl. fitted for the lyre, lyric, Anth. P. 7. 30 (prob. 1. for XvpoBtv). 

Xtipo-epYos, ov, playing on the lyre, Orph. Arg. 7. 

Xijpo-QeX-yTis, es-, charmed by the lyre, Anth. P. 9. 250. 

XOpoKTCiTLa, Tj, a striking the lyre, Anth. P. 6. 54, Plan. 277. 

XCpo-KTiiTTos, Of, striking the lyre, Nonn. Jo. 7. 42, Epigr. Gr. 
663. 2. twanging like a lyre, of a bow-string, Lyc. 918. 

Xv>pOTrOLT)TiK6s, 77, Of, good at making lyres. Poll. 7. 153. 

XvpoTTOua, 77, the art of making lyres. Poll. 7. 153. 

XtipoTTOUKos, 77, uv, = XvpoTToiTjTiKus : — ^ —K'f] (sc. Tk\vr]), the art or 
craft of lyre-making. Plat. Euthyd. 289 C. 

Xtipo--n-oi.6s, o, a lyre-maker, Andoc. 19. 8, Plat. Euthyd. 289, B, D, 
Crat. 390 B, cf. Bgk. Anacr. 27. II. a lyric poet, Tzetz. 

Xupo-(j)oivL^, (5, a kind of lyre, Juba ap. Ath. 175 D, 1S3 D: — Dim. 

Xvpo4)OlVLKlOV, TO, Poll. 4. 59. 

Xupros, TO, Epirot. word for OKvipos, Seleuc. ap. Ath. 500 B. 

XupwSfco, to play the lyre, Tzetz. Chil. 10. 410. 

Xvpu8T)S, es, (frSos) = Ai/poeis, Anth. P. append. 176. 

XijpcpSia, 77, a song to be sung to ike lyre. Poll. 4. 58. 

XiipcoSos, o, contr. for Xvpaoidos, q. v. 

XiipaiVLa, 77, {uiveof^at) a buying of lyres, Ar. Fr. 34. 

Xu(7-aX-yT]S, e's, putting an end to pain, Nicet. Fug. 6. 245. 

AviaavSpia (better -eta as in Hesych. and Phot.), to, a festival in 
honour of Lysander, Plut. Lys, 18. 

Xticr-avias, ov, u, (Xvoj, avla) ending sorrow, X. KaKwv Ar. Nub. I162; 
cf. navaavlas. 

Xvcr-epcos, ojtos, 6, deliverer from love, Schol. Virg. Aen. 4. 520. 
Xvcr-Tivajp, opos, 6, 77, relaxing men, Tryphiod. 449. 
Xijo-L-Ya|j.os. Of, dissolving marriage, Anth. P. 5. 302. 
XOcri-YuIa, 77, relaxation of the limbs, Hipp. 415.37. 
Xutr-CSpoJS, euro;, 6, y, freeing from perspiration, A. B. II97. 
X0cri-f6eipa, 77, with loose, dishevelled hair, Nonn. D. 19. 329. 


XCcri-Juvos, Of, of a soldier, unequipped, nngirded, unarmed, Lat. dis- 
cinctus, Polyaen. 8. 24, 3. II. loosing the zone, i. e. ceasing to be 

a maid, Hesych., Suid.: — hence as epith. of Artemis and Eileithyia, who 
assisted women in travail, Theocr. 17. 60, Orph. H. i. 7, etc. 

Xvcri-GpiJ, Tpr^'os, o, 77, jvith loose hair, Geop. 12.8,5. 

Xijo"i-KuKos, Of, ending evil, Theogn. 476 ; al. XrjaiK-. 

XwC-Kojios, ov, = Xvai6pi^, Philostr. 925, Nonn. D. 19. 329. 

XOo-i-KOTTOS, ov, freeing from fatigue, Potita de Herb. 28 y\n Fabr. B. 
Gr. 2. p. 636). 

Xvo-ipdxi-ov, TO, a medicinal herb, loose-strife, Diosc. 4. 3; in Plin, 
25. 7, Lyiimachia ; in Hesych. Avcrip.dxeios fioravrj, and AvcniJLax<-os 
in Galen. 13. 204. 

XCcru-p,axos, Of , ending strife, Anth. P. 5. 71, etc. : fern. XvaLixaxf], Ar. 
Pax 994, Lys. 554. 

Xvcri-|j,eXTis, es, limb-relaxing, epith. of sleep, Od. 20. 57., 23. 343, 
Mosch. 2. 4, etc.; of love, Hes. Th. 911, Archil. 78, Sappho 43, etc.; of 
thirst, Theogn. 838 ; of death, Eur. Supp. 46 ; of wine, sickness, etc., 
Anth. P. II. 414; of the Furies, Orph. H. 69. 9. 

Xv(ri-|jL€pip.vos. Of, driving care away, Anth. P. 9. 5 24, 1 2 ; of Hermes, 
Artemis, Sleep, Orph. H. 27. 6, etc. 

Xticrijios [£>], Of, able to loose or relieve, Aesch. Supp. 811. II. 
pass, that can be redeemed, redeemable, evexvpov Plat. Legg. 820 
E. 2. that can be solved, refutable, ffvXXoyia/j.os Arist. An. Pr. 

2 27,^5. 

Xwi-vofios, Of, doing away with the law, Nonn. Jo. 9. 28. 

Xwios [C], a, ov, (Xvait) releasing, delivering, Xvaioi Beol the gods 
who deliver from curse or sin. Plat. Rep. 366 A: esp., Avuios, as 
epith. of Bacchus, Pind. Fr. 124, Plut. 2. 613 C, etc., Orph. H. 49. 2, cf. 
Paus. 9. 16, 6; also Avaeioi, Orph. H. 41. 4; voc. Kvaev, lb. 51. 2, 
where Lob. suggests Kiaaev. 

Xvcri-iraC-ypcov, ov, gen. ofos, letting loose, i. e. giving, play or sport, 
Anacreont. 51. 9; — contrary to analogy, since all other Adjs. compd. with 
Xvai- make the v long, as if from Xvaai, and not from the Subst. Xvais 
[y] ; hence Herm. suggests Xvponaiyixav ; cf. XvanTjjfj.aiv. 

XiJtri-irfipojv, ofos, ending sorrow or pain, Orph. H. I. 11., 58. 20, 
where Herm. XaOnr-qpiwv, for the same reason that he alters Xvaiira'i-jixuv. 

Xi)cri-i7o6os, Of, delivering from love, Anth. P. 5. 269. 

XvCTi-TTOViov, TO, a medicinal unguent, Galen. 12. 771, Alex. Trail. I. 

. . . , . 

XCcri-TTOvos, Of, releasing from toil, labour-lightening, Sepanovres Pind. 

P. 4. 72 ; A. TeXevTo. death that frees from care, Id. Fr. 96. 

Xvo-is [0], €0)5, Ion. ios, 77, {Xvo}) a loosing, setting free, releasing, 
ransoming, veKpoTo II. 24. 655; awpiaros Lys. loi. 39; ij A. rwv 
aladTjaeaiv eypriyopni; Arist. Somn. I, 14 : — c. gen. objecti, A. davdrov 
deliverance from death, Od. 9. 421, Theogn. loio; A. tpiSos Hes. Th. 
637; xpf'"" Id. Op. 402; 7r€f 177s Theogn. 180 ; AiJo-if alreeiv kokSiv 
Hdt. 6. 129 ; TTevdtaiv Pind. N. lo. 143 ; piuxOaiv rwv ecpearwTcuv Soph. 
Tr. 1171 ; Tttif oeijxaToiv Thuc. 2. 102 ; Toif SeUfiS/v Plat. Rep. 532 B ; 
drrij TU)v heafxwv lb. 515 C ; e« x''^'™'' Theogn. 1385 ; ^Kaa<priixias 
Dem. (Ep.) I4S4. 8. 2. absol., ov X. dXXij oTparw Trpos oTieov no 

other means of letting the host loose from port for home, Soph. EL 
573. 3. deliverance from guilt by expiatory rites, ottws X. tlv 

rjpLiv evayrj Tropij? may'st grant us a deliverance such as may purify 
us. Soph. O. T. 921 ; ov5' exei Xvaiv [ra 7T77^aTa] admit not of 
atonement. Id. Ant. 598 ; Xvaeis isal KuOapfJOi rwv dZLKrfjxdrav Plat. 
Rep. 364 E; tt) eKelv-qs Xvaei Kai icadapfjw by her offer to release them, 
Id. Phaedo 82 D ; ai vo^i^opievai A., in case of homicide, Arist. Pol. 2. 
4, I ; cf. Avo'ios. 4. on wixi) Xvais, v. ujpirjXvais. II. a 

loosing, parting, A. ical x'l'P'CM^J '/'"XV^ owiJ.aTo% Plat. Phaedo 67 
D ; simply, 77 tov awiiaros X. Id. Ax. 371 A : — dissolution, TroXiTe'tas 
Id. Legg. 945 C, Arist. Pol. 2. 8, 17 ; P'tov Xvaiv eaxf Epigr. Gr. 737 ; 
Tuiv a(ppayi5wv al X. a breaking them, Luc. Alex. 20. 2. relax- 

ation, collapse, TrelvT) piiv irou A. Koi Xvirr) Plat. Phileb. 31 E ; a Stoic 
term for Xinn}, Cic. Tusc. 3. 25 ; T) X. twv koiXiwv Arist. Probl. 27. 3, 
2. 3. A. TTvperov a remission of fever, Galen. 4. as a 

technical term, a. solution of a difficulty, Arist. Rhet. 2. 25, I, al. ; 

77 A. T^5 dTTopias its solution. Id. Eth. N. 7. 2, 12, al. ; tx^' '''"'^ ^- ""/"^^ 
ravTTjv TTjV drrop'iav, on .. , Id. de An. 2. II, 3 ; ov avuPalvei fj A. Id. 
Eth. N. 7. 13, I ; evpeiv X. tov irpoliXrjpi.aTos Polyb. 30. I7> 5 '■ — ^'sOj 
interpretation, nrj^elajv repaTwv tc Xvaets Orph. Arg. 37. b. the refu- 
tation of an argument, Arist. Soph. Elench. 24, sq., Rhet. 2. 25, 2, al. ; 
dissolutio in Auct. ad Herenn. 1.3. c. the unravelling of the plot 

of a tragedy, opp. to heaL%, Arist. Poet. 15, lo., 18, II, sq. d. the 

softening of a strong expression, Longin. 38. e. the dissolution of 

one vowel into two, as in 77X105, ijeXios, like hiaipeais, Dem. Phal. 70; or 
a compound into its component parts, as o'itov Trofxnrj for anoTroinrla, Id. 
92, etc. III. = 5op7rou A. a place for banqueting, like KardXvais 

II. Pind. O. 10 (11). 57. 

Xi)cri-<7a)p.aTtoj, to be relaxed in body. Hipp. 1 160. I. 

XvtrtTtXeia, 17, advantage, use, profit, Theophr. ap. Diog. L. 5. 54, 
Diod. I. 36; A. 7r6p( Tc.f xp"''"" economy of time in 7naking payments, 
Polyb. 32. 13, II. — A word rejected by the Atticists, Phryn. 

Xvo-iTeXfio, properly, to indemnify for expenses incurred, or to pay what 
is due, and then 'to pay,' i.e. to profit, avail (cf. Avoilll. 3.b"), c.dat., I. 

3 sing, and inf., ov cptjfi' dv XvaireXeiv a<pS'V {jovto] Ar. PI. 509^ 
XvatTeXei Tjfitv -fj hiKaioavvrj Plat. Prot. 327 B ; toioiJtos ohs hfairuTfj 
XvaireXeiv Xen. Mem. 2. I, 15. 2. mostly impcrs., XvaireXet noi 
it profits me, is better for me, c. part., ors XvaireXei neieofievois Lys. 
174. 14; noXXots bfi (XvaiTeXijaev dhiK-qaam Plat. Ale. I. 113 D: — • 
c. inf., A. npoUvai Id. Theaet. 181 B; reOvdvai. XvaireXeT rj (^v 'tis 


letter to be dead than alive, Andoc. l6. 28, cf. Plat. Rep. 407 A, Xen. 
Cyr. 2. 4, 12 ; — the pers. is added in dat., it profits one to do so and so, 
06 yap oi \v(TiTe\e(iv .. SiKa^dv Hdt. I. 97; on fioi XvaiT€\ot 
tuo-TTcp tx'^ Cx^'" Plat. Apol. 22 E, cf. Xen. Hier. 7, 13 ; but sometimes 
in acc., it is good that . . , XvairiKid tuv nikXovra Kaicuii ir]Tp(v«j0ai 
an^oTtpa TO. OKeMa KaTayrjvm Hipp. Fract. 765, cf. Plat. Rep. 406 D ; — 
absol., iXvairiXfi yap Axionic. XahK. I. 6. II. besides the 3 sing, 

the neut. part, is used as a Subst. to XvatreXovv, profit, gain, advantage. 
Plat. Rep. 336 D, Dem. 26. 16; ra KvffiTiXovvra Thuc. 6. 85, Plat., 
etc.; TO TcAos \vcrtT(\ovv KaXtaai Plat. Crat. 417 C. 

XCo-iTeXifis, f'r, (A.VW v, TtXos) properly, paying for expenses in- 
curred, V. Interprr. ad Plat. Crat. 417 C: hence, useful, profitable, advan- 
tageous, TO Trpdy/xd pioi X. Axionic. XaAw. 1 . 8 ; ovStnor' . . XvatrtXe- 
CTfpov dSiKia SLKaicffvvT]s Plat. Rep. 354 A, cf. 364 A ; e/iTropt u^ara 
A!;(7iT€Ae'(7T£pa Xen. Hier. 9, 1 1 ; XvaiTeX«jTaTr]u ^wiji' ^Tjf Plat. Rep. 
344 E ; XvcnreXij advantages, Polyb. 4. 38, 8 ; to XvantXtaraTOV vpus 
apyxipiov what was most profitable in point of money, Dem. 461. 
2. 2. cheap, Xen. Vect. 4, 30, Dion. H. 7. 37. II. rarely of 

persons, Plat. Phaedr. 239 C. III. Adv. -Acus, Diod. 14. 102 ; Sup. 

-f'trTOTa, Hdn. 3. 5. 2. cheaply, rod dtovTos irpiaaOat XvffneXi- 

OTepov Ael. N. A. 10. 50. 

XvaiTeXouvTus, Adv. part. pres. of XvaiTiXiai, usefully, profitably, 
Xen. Oec. 20, 21, Plat. Ale. 2. 146 B ; nvi Dio C. 56. 40. 

Xuffi-TOKOS, ov, loosing the pains of childbirth, 6iaiva Nonn. D. 41. 
166. II. pass. XvcriTOKos, set free by birth, 6aXap.oi X., i.e. 

eggs that have been laid, Opp. C. 3. 1 28. 

Xvcri-(j)X€pTis, €S, opening the veins, Anth. P. 6. 94. 

XCcri-tfipuv, ovos, o, 17, releasing from care, Anacreont. 50. 2. 

XCicri-xaiTi]S, ou, u, =^ Xvaidpi^, Nicet. Ann. 12. 5. 

Xvcri-xiTuv [1], wvos, b, ri, with loose tunic, Nonn. D. 5. 407. 

Xvo-i-cpSos, 0, one who played wotnen's characters in male attire, Aristox. 
ap.Ath.62oE,Plut.Sull. 36; so called from Aiiais, who wrote songs for such 
actors, Strab. 648 ; cf. i.iayw5us : — also r/XvcnaiSos, Ath. 211 C. II. 
as Adj., A. aiXo'i flutes that accompanied such songs. Id. 182 C. 

Xvtraa, Att. Xvirra, r/, rage, fury, Lat. rabies, in II. always of martial 
rage, Kpanpr) 6e I Xvaaa SiSv/iev 9. 239 ; Xvaaav tx^"' oXotjv lb. 
305 ; A. S6 ol Krjp aiiv ex^ icpaTfprj 21.542. 2. after Hom. raging 
madness, raving, frenzy, such as was caused by the gods, as that of lo, 
Xvaar]s TTV^vnaTL iiapyw Aesch. Pr. 883 ; of Orestes, Id. Cho. 288, Eur. 
Or. 254, etc.; so of Bacchic frenzy, €Xa(j>pd X. Id. Bacch. 851 ; 6oat 
Xvaarjs Kvvei, of the Furies, lb. 977 ; Xiaarj -napaKO-not Ar. Thesm. 
681 ; strengthd., A. piatvas Soph. Fr. 678 ; Xirra (paiTticrj Plat. Legg. 
839 A ; Xvaaa alone for raging love, Theocr. 3. 47. 3. personified, 
Avaaa the goddess of madness, Eur. II. F. 823. II. canine 7nad- 

ness, rabies, Xen. An. 5. 7, 6, Arist. H. A. 8. 22, I. 2. the worm 

under the tongue of dogs, removed from the belief that it produces 
rabies, Plin. 29. 32. (Hence come Xvaaaaj, Xvaaalvoj, etc.; Bopp 
compares Skt. rush-yami [irasci, furere), rush (ira, furor).) 

Xvcrcraivo}, to rave, rii'l against otte. Soph. Ant. 633. 

XvcrcraXtos, a, ov, raging mad, Ap. Rh. 4. 1393. 

Xucro-as, Tj, raging mad, Timoth. I Bgk., Anth. Plan. 289 ; A. l^olpa 
Evir. PI. F. 1024. 

Xv(7<7Q.ii), Att. XuTTcico, to be raging in battle, Hdt. 9. 71 ; ef. Xvaaa 
init. 2. to rave, be mad. Soph. O. T. 1258, Ant. 492, Plat. Rep. 

329 C, etc.; A. Trpoj jJ-i^iv Pseudo-Phocyl. 202 ; epairet XvrrwvTt^ Plat. 
Rep. 586 C : — c. inf. to desire jnadly to do, Heliod. 2. 20. II. of 

dogs, Ar. Lys. 298, Arist. H. A. 8. 22, I ; of wolves, Theocr. 4. 11 (in a 
dub. passage) ; of horses, Arist. H. A. 8. 24, 4. 

Xu(raT]86v, Adv. furiously, madly, Opp. H. 3. 573. 

Xu(r<rT)eis, eaaa, ev,=XvijaaX(o?, Hesych. 

XvcrcTTiiia, TO, a fit of 7nadness : in pi. ravings, ci /x (K<poPoT€V fiavid- 
aiv Xvaarjfxaaiv Eur. Or. 270. 

X-ucro-Tip-ris, fs, = XvaaaX(os, Orph. H. 68. 6, Manetho 6. 560. 

Xvcrq-r)TT|p, 7?pos, u, one that is raging or raving mad, kxiwv X. II. 8. 
299 ; (OS Kvvm Anth. P. 5. 266 ; ttoiis A. lb. 6. 94. 

Xvo-o"r]TT|s, ov, o, = foreg., Anth. P. app. 132 ; Dor. -ards, 7. 473. 

Xwo-TjTiKos, rj, ov, furious, wptjs TacppoSiaia Ael. N. A. 12. 10. 

Xv(70-6-8t|Ktos, ov, bit by a mad dog, Geop. 12. 17, 14. 

Xvcro-o-BiojKTOS, ov, pursued by madness, Xen. Eph. I, 6. 

Xvo-crojiavtcd, to rage, rave, Manetho 4. 216. 

Avo-cro-p,avif)S, c's, raging mad, Anth. P. 11. 232 ; -nXoKapioi lb. 6. 219. 

Xvorcroo), to enrage, madden, Ep. part. Xvaawwv Anth. P. 5. 266, 
Manetho I. 244 : — Pass, to be or grow furious, Pseudo-Phocyl. 114. 

Xucto-wSt)?, £j, (ei'Sos) like one raging, frantic, of martial rage, 11. 13. 
53- 2. of madness, A. voao^ Soph. Aj. 452; of Bacchus, Eur. 

Bacch. 980; TO Xv<jaS)S(s — Xvaaa, Favor, ap. Stob. 514. 13. 

XvCTcr-uims, i5or, y, with frantic glance, Orph. Arg. 977. 

Xvxai, 01, law-students who were in their fourth year cf study, those 
who had still a year to study being irpoXvTai, Corp. J. Civ. p. 59, cf. 
Heinecc. Antt. Rom. praef, § 45. 

XvTEipa [£i], fern, of Xvr-qp, Orph. H. 9. 17., 31. 13. 

XvTfOV, verb. Adj. one must solve, Plat. Gorg. 480E. 

XtiTTip, Tjpos, o, (Xvci)) one ivho looses, a deliverer, vuvaiv Eur. El. 1 36 ; 
TTopov . . yd/xov Xvrfjpa (as Schiitz for Kai Xvrrjpia) Aesch. Supp. 807 : 
the Redeemer, Nonn. Jo. 17. 21. II. an arbitrator, decider, 

VdKiwv Aesch. Theb. 94I. 

XiiT-qpiis, aSos, rj, = XvTiLpa, Orph. 13. 8. 

XCTTipios, Of, (a, ov Orph. H. 35. 7), loosing, releasing, delivering, 
5at>offj Aesch. Theb. 175 ; A. duTj, ixr)xdvr) Id. Supp. 268, Eum. 646 ; 
irXovTOv Saindruv XvTTjpiov Id. Cho. 820; A. arj^uqv a symptoni 


XvyQioicavrew. 909 

healing, Hipp. Progn. 45 : — c. gen,, orrm ylvono ruivo efioi X. my 
deliverer from . . , Aesch. Eum. 298 ; XvTijp'iovs f Seiixdrwv Soph. 
El. 635 ; To5' &v icaKwv fiuvov ytvono .. X. lb. 1490, cf. 447 ; to p.t- 
Bvfiv TTrjij.ovTji A. Id. Fr. 697 ! also, Ik Bavdrov A. Eur. Ale. 224 : — in 
Soph. Tr. 554 XvTTjpiov Xvnrjfjia is expl. by Linwood a remedying pain, 
i. e. a painl'ul remedy ; but Dind. suggests that the first syll. in Xv-nTj/xa 
is repeated from Xvrrjpiov, and that K^hrjixa or some similar word should 
be read. II. — Av'Tpov, to A. havavav the atonement or reward 

for all costs, Pind. P. 5. 143. 

XCtikos, 77, ov, able to loose, laxative, t^s KoiX'ias Mnesith. ap. Ath. 
92 C, cf. 31 B ; A. <pdppLaKa Arist. Probl. 27. lo, Theophr. H. P. 9. 16, 
5. II. able to refute, coufutative, of arguments, Arist. Rhet. 2. 

26, 3 : — able to unravel knotty points, of a Grammarian, Ath. 493 C. 

XCtos, 17, bv, (Xvoj) that may be loosed. Plat. Tim. 41 A, al. II. 
that may be dissolved, soluble, vrro ticos lb. 43 D, 60 D, Arist. Meteor. 
4. 6, 12 : — XvTois solubly. Id. P. A. 2. 2, 25. III. of arguments 

and difficulties, refutable. Id. Rhet. i. 2, 18. 

Xvrpov, TO, (Xva) the price paid, 1. for ransom, a ransom, mostly 
in pi., Tcoi' A. TTjV ScKdrrjv the tithe of the ransom-money, Hdt. 5. 77 ; 
"EKTopo9 XvTpa, name of a play by Aesch. ; Xvrpa Xafitiv nvos to re- 
ceive as ransom for . . , Thuc. 6. 5 ; TTjs Bvyarpbs Xvrpa ifitpuv Plat. 
Rep. 393 D ; Xvrpa aTroSiSuvat, icaraOiivai to pay ransom, Dem. 1250. 
I, and 18; (latpepfiv els Xvrpa to contribute towards it. Id. 1248. 25; 
d<pitvai avev Xvrpwv to release without ransom, Xen. Hell. 7- 2, 16: 
c. gen. a ransom for, Xvrpa dvSpwv . . alx/xaXwrcov XafiHv rr/v yjjv 
Thuc. 6. 5. 2. in expiation, an atonement, Xvrpov crv/Kpopds for . . , 
Pind. O. 7- 141 ; yap X. Tnaovroi a't/xaros (so Canter for Xvypov) ; 
Aesch. Cho. 48 ; so also in pi., ttjs 6vyarpb% X. <ptpeiv Plat. Rep. 393 D : 
—often in Christian writers. A, dvrl noXXuiv Ev. Matth. 20. 28 ; A. virtp 
yafiirov Epigr. Gr. 547- 12. 3. generally, a recompense, Xvrpov 

Ka/j-drcov Pind. I. 8 (7). I. II. lylhrum, a plant, like the Lysi- 

machia, Diosc. 4. 3. 

Xvrpo-xiipTis, e'r, rejoicing in ransom. Or. Sib. 8. 494 : v. I. XvOpo- 
Xaprjs.^ 

XuTpooj, {Xvrpov) to release on receipt of ransom, to hold to ransom, 
A. rtva xPVt'a.Twv oaojv SoKfT for such a sum as is agreed on. Plat. 
Theaet. 165 E : — Med. to release by payment of ransom, to redeeyn, rrjv 
Xujpav xPll^a.Tii}V ovk vXiywv Polyb. 17. 16, l: — Pass, to be ransomed, 
XeXvTpwa6ai e« rwv iS'taJv Dem. 394. 18, cf. Arist. Eth. N. 9. 2, 4. 

XvTpcoo-is, rj, ransoming. Pint. Arat. 11: — in Christian writers, Redemp- 
tion, i. e. the being redeemed. 

XvTpcoTfOV, verb. Adj. one must ransorn, Arist. Eth. N. 9. 2, 4. 

XvTpcoTT]pios, a, ov, redeeming, Chron. Pasch. 

XvTpioTTjS, ov, 6, a ransomer, redeemer. Act. Ap. 7- 35. Eccl. 

XuTpojTiKos, 17, dv, of or for ransoming, Theod. Prodr. 

XviTTa, XuTTaiD, Xvtti]tik6s, etc., v. sub Xvaa-. 

X-UTTOS, Tj, ov, Cretan word for v<pi]\ui, Steph. Byz. s. v. AvKTOi : — !n 
Hesych. (oxyt.) XvttoC' 01' viprjXol rdirot. 

XiJTOjp, opos, b, — Xvr-qp, f. 1. for pvraip, in Anth. P. 9. 35 1 ; — for v in 
Xvroop must be short. 

Xvxvaios Xidos, b,=Xvxvirr]s, Hesych. 

Xvxv-aiTTT)S, ov, b, a lamplighter, Hesych. : fern. -diTTpia, an official 
of Demeter at Eleusis, C. I. 481 : — Xuxv-aij/ia, f], acc. to Ath., less 
common form for XvxvoKavria, Cephisod. "^Ts 4. 

Xvxvetov, TO, {Xvxvos) a lampstand, Pherecr. KpoTT. 5, Ar. Fr. 270; 
cf. Xvxviov. 

Xuxv-«'Xaiov, TO, lamp-oil, Alex. Trail. I. p. 2. 

Xvxvevs, f'ojs, b, —Xvxv'irrjs, Callix. ap. Ath. 205 F, cf. 699 D. 

XvxvtiJio, (Avx>'os) to light, illumine, rivd Areth. in Apoc. p. 905. 

Xvxv€iov, wvos, b, a place to keep lamps in, Luc. V. H. I. 29. 

Xvxvia, 17, a lampstand, C. I. 2852. 13., 3071. 8, Plut. Dio 9, Luc. 
Asin. 40, etc. ; rejected by the Atticists, Lob. Phryn. 313. 

Xvxvialos, a, ov, belonging to a lamp, Sext. Emp. P. I. 119, Galen. ; 
cf. Lob. Phryn. 552. 

Xux^ias XiOos, b, =Xvx'''irr]s, Plat. Com. "Sotp. 8. 

XvxviSiov, TO, Dim. of Xvxviov, a small lamp-stand, Ar. Fr. 1 15, 274, 
Crates FeiT. 5. [Prob. -t5-, cf. Hermipp. ^opp.. 4.] 

XvxviKov, TO, the time of lamplighting, Lat. hora lucernaris, Eccl. 

Xvixviov, ru,=XvxvtTov, Antiph. 'A<pp. yov.l, Theocr. 21.36, Luc. 
Symp. 46. 

Xvxvis, ISoi, fj, lychnis, a plant with a bright scarlet flower, used for 
garlands, Theophr. H. P. 6. 8, 3, Anth. P. 4. I, 23, etc. 2. A. dypia 

a kind of toad-fiax, Plin. 25. 80. II. a precious stone that emits 

light, prob. the ruby, Luc. Syr. D. 32 ; also Xux^is, o, Eust. ad Dion. 
P. 329. 

XvxviCTKos, b, a kind of fish, Luc. V. H. 2. 30. 

XvxviTtjs [1] , ov, b, a precious stone of a red colour. Plat. Eryx. 400 D, 
Strab. 830, Achmes Onir. 247, Plin. 37. 30; — but different from that 
called Xvxvis. II. A. Ai^os a name for Parian marble, which 

was quarried by lamp-light, Varro ap. Plin. 36. 4, 2. 

XuxviTis, iSo?, Tj, a plant, a kind of mullein, the leaves of which served 
as lampivicks, Plin. 25. 74 ; (pXojih A. in Diosc. 4. 104. 

Xvxvo-Pios, ov, living by lamplight, in Senec. Ep. 122. 

X-JXVo-f-STis, £5, lamplike. Iambi. Protr. p. 360 Kiessl. 

Xuxvo-Kaia, Ion. -ii), rj, a lighting of lamps, illumination, Cratin. 
Tpo(p. 8, Dio C. 79. 16 ; in Hdt. 2. 62, a festival at Sais, like the Chinese 
feast of Lanterns. 

Xuxvo-KauT£i«>, to light la?nps, Dio C. 63. 20 : a pecul. form Aux''o- 
Kibaa = Xv\voicavTovaa in Teleclid. Incert. 20: — Subst. XuxvoKavTia, rj, 
= XvxvoKaia, Xvxvaif/la, Ath. 701 A, — Cf. Lob. Phryn. 523. 


910 T^ii-^voy — 

Xuxvov, Tu,—Xi}X''09, Hippon. ap. E. M. 572. 21, unless this be a 
mistiike of the Gramm. arising trom X-vx^o-, pi. of Xvxf"^- 

Xuxvoiroieo), to make lamps and lanterns, Andoc. ap. SchoL Ar. Vesp. 
1 00 1 : — from \vxvo-t70i6s, ov, making lamps or lanterns, Ar. Pax 690, 
Philetaer. 'A^. I. 

Xux^0"'"'°^^5, T], city of lamps, Luc. V.H. I. 29. 

\v\vo-nu3Kku>, to deal in lamps or lanterns, Schol. Luc. Tim. ^o. 

Ai)xvo-Tru)\i]S, ov, (J, a dealer in lamps or lanterns, Ar. Eq. 739. 

Avxvos, o: pi. Avx""' Batr. 179, Ar. Eq. 1315, Antiph. Tafx. 2, Mer. 
1 ; but a common form of the pi. is Xvxva Hdt. 2. 62, 133, Eur. Cycl. 
514, etc. : (v. *kvicrj) : — a portable light, a lamp, diiferent from the 
fixed KafXTiTTip, — the Kvxvos being carried in the hand or set on a lamp- 
stand (Xvxviiov, Xvxvia, Xvxvovxos), xpi^csos K, Od. 19. 34; Xvx^'o. 
icaitiv, avdiTTtiv to light lamps, Hdt. 11. cc. ; airrc, itaT A.., Ar. Nub. 18 ; 
also, Xvx^'^^^ d-nreiv to have an illumination, Arr. Epict. 2. 17, 37 ; X. 
avoa^iaai Ar. PI. 668; X. airtafi-qicti had gone out. Plat. Symp. 218 B ; 
irepi Xvxvcuv atfias about lamplighting time, i.e. towards nightfall, Hdt. 7. 
215 ; TTavvvxoi X. TrapaKaterai la^iips are kept burning all night, Id. 2. 
130; tXaiov Tifj-iv ovK ivtdT Iv TO) Xvxvw Ar. Nub. 56; cf. Kfpi.- 
Tivos. 2. in pi. 01' XvxvoL or to, Xvvya, the lampmarket, lb. 

1065. 

\uXVoCxos, o, (ex"^) ^ lajiipstand, the stand upon which the Xvx^o'i 
was set. ical tov Xvxvovxov hctpip' evdeh tov Xvxvov Pherecr. AoCA. 5 ; 
biaoTiXliovd' opuififv wcrirep tv KatvSi Xvx^'ovx'l' Ar. Fr. 1 14; e^eXiuv tic 
rov Xv^vovxov tov Xvxvov Alex. KrjpvTT. I, cf. Lys. Fr. 51, Bgk. in 
Meineke Com. Fr. 2. p. 1060, Lob. Phryn. 60. 

Xuxvo(j)opeaj, to carry a lamp, Xvxvotpoplovres (Lacon.) Ar. Lys. I003. 

AvXvo-<})6pos, ov, carrying a lamp, Plut. Pomp. 51, Ath. 214 D. 

Xuxv^p-i, TO, = udoviov, Schol. Ar. Ach. 1 1 75 ; cf. Xaixirahiov. 

XOcu, poijt. imperat. Xvdi (as if from AC^i) Pind. Fr. 55 : fut. Xvaai 
[0] : aor. eXvaa: pf. XeXvKa Thuc. 7. 18, Ar. Vesp. 992 (utto-), etc.: — 
Pass., pf. Af'AO/jai : plqpf. eXfXvfirjf [C] : aor. kXvdrjv, Ep. Xvdrjv 
[u] Od. 8. 360, Eur. Hel. 860, Thuc, etc.: fut. Xv9r]aofj.at Plat. 
Tim. 41 B, Isocr., etc. ; also XeXvffofxai [0] Dem. 1 78. 21, Xen. Cyr. 6. 
2, 37 (dTTo-) : — to these must be added an Ep. aor. pass, (of plqpf. form) 
eXvyir^v or Xvjxrjv [0] II. 21. 80; Xvto [i] lb. II4; but Xvto 24. I ; 
XvvTo 7. 16: also 3 opt. pf. XeXvTO, for XtXvoiTO, a very rare form, Od. 
18. 238: — Med., fut. Xvaofiai : aor. kXvaai^rjV : the pf. pa.<;s. XiXv/iai is 
used in med. sense by Dem. 958. 14, Arist. Rhet. 2. 23, 23 (cf. Sia-, 
Kara-Xvco) ; whereas the fut. Xvaojjiai is used in pass, sense in comp. 
with 5id, Thuc. 2. 12, with Im, Lys. 174. 38, with Kara, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 
9. — Homer uses all tenses except the pf. act. [In pres. and impf., v 
always in Att., v mostly in Ep., though Horn, has it twice long in arsi, 
£Ai;6!' II. 23. 513, ACei Od. 7. 74; in compds. long also in thesi, dA- 
Xv(cricev 2. 105 ; aXXvovaav lb. 109: — in fut. and aor. I v long al- 
ways : — in other tenses v short always, save in the exceptional forms 
XeXvTO, Xvto, v. supr. : — XeXvuivos only occurs in very late Poets, as 
Theod. Prodr.] (From y'AT, whence also Xv-rj, Xv-ais, Xv-Tqp, 
Xv-Tpov; cf. Skt. lu, lu-niimi (t,eco, disseco) ; Lat. lu-o {to pay), re-lu-o, 
so-lv-o (for se-lu-o), so-hd-tus; Goth, lau-sja {Xvoi), lau-s {ictvos), 
2is-laij-sjeins {XvTpuaii), our loose, etc. : — but Xoiiai, etc., come from 
VAOf.) 

Orig. sense, to loose : I. of things, to loosen, unbind, un- 

fasten, esp. clothes and armour, Avffe 6e oi (ojaTfjpa, OwprjKa II. 4. 215., 
x6. 804; but, (tjvTjv irapStrirjv X. to loose the maiden-girdle, of the hus- 
band after marriage, Od. 11. 245; so, of the wife, Auoi x'^^^vuv v<p' 
ripail irapQivias Pind. I. 8 (7). 95 ; ivda irapBtvei . . eXva' lyw icopev/j.aTa 
Eur. Ale. 177 (cf. C'^vi]) ; so, iXvaas a-yvev/xa ffov Id. Tro. 501 : — often 
of the tackling of ships, A. wpvuvqaia, tarla, Xar<pos, etc., Od. 2. 418., 
15. 496, 552, h. Hom. Ap. 405 sq., etc., (but never so in II.), cf. Eur. 
Hec. 539, 1020, etc. ; aaicov X. to untie a skin (used as a bottle), Od. 10. 
4.7 ; then freq. in Att. (cf. vttoXvoj), X. aroXds, -niirXov Soph. O. C. 
1596, Tr. 924 ; A. Tiv'iav to slack the rein, Id. El. 743 ; A. uXydpa to 
open, Aesch. Theb. 396 ; A. -ypafip.ara, SeXrov to open a letter, Eur. 

I. A. 38,307; X.iriSai. Secr^d Aesch. Eum.64.5. Eur. H. F. 1 1 23 ; apravas 
.. Siprji eXvaav loosed it from my neck, Aesch. Ag. 876, cf. Eur. Hipp. 
781 : — Med., iXvaaro Ktaruv l/xavra undid her belt, II. I4. 214; but, 
XvovTo Ttvx^o- they undid the armour for themselves, i. e. stripped it off 
(others), 17. 318 ; later, Xvaaadai Tpixo-, Ko/xas, TrXoKa/JtSas to unbind 
one's hair, Bion I. 20, etc. : — then, b. in various phrases, ffro/xa X. 
to open the mouth, Eur. Hipp. 1060, Isocr. 252 C ; A. yXwaaav ds al- 
<7XpoiJS /ivOovs A. Criti. 2. 10 Bgk. ; A. liXe(f>apwv eSpav to wake up, 
Eur. Rhes. 8 ; A. 6<ppvv to unfold the brow. Id. Hipp. 290 ; dxos A. air' 
uH/xaTajv Soph. Aj. 706, etc. 2. of living beings, a. of horses, 
etc., to undo, unyoke, mihartiess, opp. to ^evyvv/xi, Od. 4. 35, often in 

II. ; uxiojv, vni^ ox^wv II. 5. 369,, 8.504; vij)' apfiaffiv 18. 244; 
VTTO ^vyov Od. 4. 39 ; vito ^vyofpiv II. 24. 576; vir dirrjvrjs Od. 7. 5 ; 
and, in IVIed., XvtcrOai iWous vir' ox^a'pi to tmyoke one's horses, II. 23. 
7 ; so, I3ut Xvaai, Hes. Op. 606: — also, Xve fj.wvvxo.'ii'mTovs loosed them 
from the rack, II. 10. 498 ; A. Kvva to let him loose, Xen. Cyn. 6, 13, 
etc. b. of men, to loose, release, set free, deliver, esp. from bonds 
or prison, and so, generally, from difficulty or danger, II. 15. 22, Od. 8. 
345., 12. 53, etc. ; 0 Xvaojv he that shall deliver, Aesch. Pr. 771, 785: 
— c. gen. rei, XveLv rivd KaieoT-qros Od. 5. 397, cf. Pind. P. 3. 89, etc. ; 
so in Att., A. Ttva Sforfxaiv Aesch. Pr. 1006; uicvov, Trrj/xovrji, etc., Soph. 
Tr. 181, etc. ; also, A. nvd (ic Seanoio Od. 8. 360, cf. Pind. O. 4. 34, 
Aesch. Pr. 872, Eur. Hipp. 1244, Plat. Rep. 360 C; also, A. Sufiovs 
dPpoTaro^ to rob the house of .. , Pind. P. 11. 51 ; A. TLvd t^j dpxv^ 
to depose him from .. , Diod. 13. 92 : — Med., properly, to get one looked 
or set free, XvaaaOa'i Tiva Bvacppoavvdajv Hes. Th. 528; oairip '\w 


I nrjfiovdi iXvaaro Aesch. Supp. 1066 : — Pass., Xvdrjvai rd? Tre'Sas to 
have them loosed, Diod. 17. 116 ; XtXvrai yap Aais tAeuSepa (id^av, uis 
iXvQ-q ivyuv has been let loose to speak, when the yoke was loosed, 
Aesch. Pers. 592. c. of prisoners, to release on receipt of ransom 

(dnoiva), hold to ransom, release, II. I. 29., 24. 137, 555, etc. ; A. rivd 
Tivi I. 20., 24. 561, Od. 10. 298 ; XapTiy)hovos tvrea KaXd Xvatiav 
would give them 7ip, 17. 162 ; in full, Xvctv rivci dno'ivwv 11. 106; 
XprjfxaTCxiv ij.eyd.Xajv Hdt. 2. 135; dvfip dvT dvSpos Xvdds Thuc. 5. 3: — . 
Med. to release by payment of ransom, to get a person released, to 
ransom, redeem, II. I. 13., 24. 118, al., Od., and Att. ; XviaBa'i riva he 
TToXe/xlaiv Lys. 122. 7 ; iTrnov Xen. Aii. 7. 8, 6 ; oaovs avTus iXvadfirjv 
Tuiv aixi^aXujTajv Dem. 394. 6; A. tivi to X'^p'-ov Id. 1 215. 20; iavTov^ 
X. to pay their own ransom. Id. 394. II : to buy from a pimp, Ar. Vesp. 
1353 : — thus Act. and Med. (in this sense) are related just like XvTpvoi 
and XvTpijop.ai. 3. to give up, \_9p6vov'] Xvcrov a/x/xiv Pind. P. 4. 

275. II. to resolve a 7vhole into its parts, to dissolve, break up, 

A. dyopT)V to dissolve the assembly, opp. to icaOi^a, II. I. 305, Od. 2.69, 
etc. ; also to break up the market, Xen. Oec. 12, I : — Pass., ACto 07011' 
II. 24. I ; iXvdri t) oTpaTid, rj avvovaia Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 2, Polyb. 5. 15, 

3. 2. to loosen, slacken, relax, airdpTa XtXvvTai, i. e. have 
rotted, II. 2. 135; patpal . . XeXvvro IfxdvTwv Od. 22. 186; A. tt/v 
(TXiStrjv Hdt. 4. 97; Trjv ytcpvpav Xen. An. 2. 4, 17 ; ttjv dirwppa^iv lb. 

4. 2, 25. 3. esp. of physical strength, to loosen, i.e. weaken, relax, 
Xvat 01 yvTa made his limbs slack or loose, i. e. killed him, often in II. ; 
so, yovvQTa Xvtiv tiv'l II. 22. 335 ; or tlvo's 5. 176, etc. ; also, A. fiivos 
Tivi. 16. 332, etc. ; TTt'Aetfus ADoc /3ouj fxevos Od. 3. 450, cf. II. 17.29, 
524; but, oi' fxoi KajiaTco ..yovvaT 'iXvaav made my knees weak with 
toil, Od. 20. 118: — so in Pass., Xvvto Se yvia, as the effect of death, 
sleep, weariness, fear, etc., II. 7. 16, etc. ; yvia XkXvvTO 13. 85, Od. 8. 
233 ; avTOv Xvto yovvaTa Kai <p'iXov -qTop II. 21. II4, 425 ; Xvdr] ^vxv 
T6 fxtvos T€ 5. 296, etc. ; XvBtv 01 aipea irdvTa Od. 4. 794, etc. ; — 
so in Trag., XtXvTai yv'iwv pduixij Aesch. Pers. 913 ; Avcrai Se /xoi tieXrj 
Eur. Hec. 438 ; XeXv/xat fi(X(ajv avvZeafxa Id. Hipp. 199; Xvdv /3Ac- 
(papa closes her eyes in sleep. Soph. Ant. 1302 ; so, A. TTjv iv Tais 
ifivxa.'^ Trpus fxdxvv TCLpaaictvqv Xen. Hell. 7. 5, 2 2. 4. to undo, 
bring to naught, break down, destroy, iroXiajv Kaprjva II. 2. I18., 9. 25 ; 
Tpon;? Kprjdefxva 16. lOO, Od. 13. 388: and generally, to undo, do 
away with, put an end to, Lat. dissolvere, X. veiicea 11. 14. 205, 304, 
Od. 7. 74 ; fxeXeSrjixaTa II. 23. 62, Od. 20. 56; — so, A. iTiLiJ.OjX(pdv Pind. 
O. 10 (11). II; A. <pul3ov, ixoxSvM-aTa, dvdyica9, Aesch. Theb. 270, 
Soph. O. C. 1616 ; A. fi'iov, i.e. to die, Eur. I. T. 692 ; A. to teAos (iiov 
Soph. O. C. 1720; ixdxriv Ar. Pax 99 1. b. in Prose, A. vu^ov; to 
repeal or annul laws, Lat. leges abrogare, Hdt. 3. 82 ; rd -nepl tt/v 
voXiTelav Arist. Pol. 4. 14, 14 ; A. ^rjipai to irapdvo/xov Aeschin. 82. 15, 
etc. ; vl3ptv Kai viroxpiav Xen. An. 3. i, 21 ; A. iprjipov etc., io rescind 
a vote, Dem. 700. 13; A. Siadrjicas to cancel a will, Isae. 59. 29, 
etc. :■ — ^Pass., XeXvTai irdvTa all ties are broken, all is in confusion, 
Dem. 777. 9. c. as a technical term, to solve a difficulty, a pro- 
blem, a question, A. d-iropiav Plat. Prot. 324 E, al. d. to 
refute an argument, Arist. Rhet. 2. 25, 10, al. ; cf. AiJffis II. 4. a, Auti- 
Kos ir. e. to unravel the plot of a tragedy, opp. to irXeKeiv, 
Id. Poet. 18, II. 5. to break a legal agreement or obligation, 
T(jv vdixov Hdt. 6. 106; Tas G-novZas Thuc. I. 23, 78, cf. 4. 23; Td 
cvyKiiyLiva Lys. 106. 391. 6. in physical sense, to dissolve, Xvu 
TO Oep/xvv, opp. to TT-qyvvGi, Arist. Meteor. 4. 7< 15: — Pass., Auctoi, 
opp. to TT-qyvvTai, lb. 4. 6, 3 sq. 7. of medicines, A. Tr)V KoiXiav 
Id. Probl. I. 40 ; so of the effects of terror, lb. 4. 7, al. ITI. to 
solve, fulfil, accomplish, Ta tov 6eov jxavTua Soph. O. T. 407 ; A. opicovi 
Polyb. 6. 58, 4. IV. to atone for, make tip for. like Lat. lucre, 
rependere, Tds vpoTepov d/xapTlai Ar. Ran.691; A. oa' i^-q/xapTov Soph. 
Ph. 1224; A. tpovov (povw Id. O. T. loi, Eur. Or. 510: — Med., tuiv 
■naXal ircirpayixivojv Xvaaad' ai/xa Aesch. Cho. 804. V. ixiaOovi 
Xv€iv, to pay wages in full, to quit oneself of them, only used in cases 
of obligation, Xen. Ages. 2, 31. 2. tc'At; Xveiv = XvaLTeX(iv, to 
pay, profit, avail, ivda fxrj TtX-q Xvet (ppovovvTi (sc. to <ppov(iv) where 
it boots not to be wise, Soph. O. T. 316 ; but more often Xvei without 
TeXr], constructed much like XvaiTeXti, either absol., Avei 5' dA7os Eur. 
Med. 1362 ; or c. dat. pers., (prj/xl toiovtov9 yd/xov^ Xvav PpoTois Id. 
Ale. 627, cf. Hipp. 441 ; c. inf., iroij ovv Xvet .. e-mfldXXeiv ; Eur. Med. 
III2 ; epioi t6 Xvei ToTai fxeXXovaiv Teicvois Ta i^Sivt' ovrjaat it is good 

for me that the living children should benefit those to come, lb. 566; c. 
acc. et inf, Xvet yap Tj/xdi ovSev, ov5' eitaipeXei, . .Oaveiv it is expedient 
that we should die, ov5' enaiipeXet being parenthetic. Soph. El. 1005 ; 
cf. XvaiTeXeai I. 2. 

\uj, / will, V. Ado) (b). 

Xupifd), =sq., Democr. Ep. ad Hipp. 

Xojpaojiai, Ion. -€0[ji.ai, Hipp. Art. 802 : fut. --qiroixat Plat., Dor. 2 pL 

XailiaaeiaOe Theocr. 5. 109: aor. eXwl3r)adixr)v Hdt., etc.: — for the pf. 
and aor. pass., v. infr. : Dep. : (Xuiffrj). Like Xv/xalvojxai, to treat 
despitefully, to outrage, maltreat, c. acc. pers., also with cognate acc. 
added, XwPrjv Xoj0daeai Ttva to doone despite, II. 13. 623 : esp. to tnaim, 
mutilate, Ttva Hdt. 3. 154; ecavTuv XufiaTai Xw0t]v dvrjiceaTov lb.; 
dpTavatat Xai^aTai litov brings her life to a shameful end by the halter, 
Soph. Ant. 54; dvSpSiv evviSa; X. dishonouring them, Eur. Or. 929 ; A. 
Tous veovs to corrupt the youth. Plat. Prot. 318 D; of the effect of 
over-hard work, XaiPuivTat Ta (rdifxara Arist. Pol. I. II, 6: — also, A. 
TToXtv Lys. 176. 5; darea icaT dicpas Theocr. 16. 89; to pillage, Polyb. 
4. 54, 2 : — sometimes also, like Xvfxaivojxat, c. dat., Ar. Eq. 1408, Plat. 
Crito 47 E: — absol. to do despite, act outrageously, II. i. 232., 2. 
^ 242. II. the Act. XaPdai occurs only in Pseudo-Phocyl. 33, Or. 


Sib. II (9). 71 ; and Kar-eXw^rjaav in Polyb. 15. 33, 9: — but the pf. is 
used as Pass., Ae\w0i]iJ.tvos mutilated, Hdt. 3. 155, Plat. Gorg. 5 1 1 A, 
Rep. 611 C, etc. ; so also aor. pass., /^eydXas Kwjiai Ka>l3r}6tk Id. Gorg. 
473 C ; and Ion. pres. Kw^toiJiai in Hipp. Art. 802 : cf. ano-, iic- 
Xcnl3do/j.ai. 

k(oPtvu>, to mock, ?nake a moch of, riva Od. 23. 15, 26. 

XiipT), Tj, like >i.v/.tr], despiteful treatment, outrage, dishonour, aiaxos 
Xwjir) T€ Od. 18. 225 ; Xw/irjv XojfidffSai (v. sub \aj0a.Ofiat) ; A. Tiaai 
to pay for an outrage, II. II. 142; so, A. dnoSovuai 9. 387; but, A. 
Tiaaadai to exact retribution for an outrage, i.e. to revenge it, 19. 
208, Od. 20. 169, Soph. Aj. 181 ; Itti Aai/3a for ruin or destruction. 
Soph. Ant. 792, cf. Eur. Hec. 647 ; tus l7ri Xailia Id. H. F. 881 ; A. Koi 
Sia(p9opd Plat. Meno 91 C, etc. : — esp. inutilatiou, maiming, Hdt. 3. 
154: — also in pi.. Soph. Aj. 1392; Aoj/Sas XwliTjO^t^ Plat. Gorg. 473 
C. 2. of persons, a disgrace, Lat. opprobrium, Xajfir^v t tivai ical 

vnojpiov II. 3. 42, cf. Eur. El. 165 ; ttoitjtwv Xiufia'i, of the Grammarians, 
Anth. P. II. 322. II. in Byzant. writers — AeTrpa, leprosy, Wernsd. 

Philes pp. 54, 56. (Cf Lat. labes : — perh. akin to Xvjxr], which is 
akin to Xvfta, from '^AOf, Xoikd.) 

A(oPt|£is, fo-ffa, tv, outrageous, Ap. Rh. 3. 801, Tryph. 261. 

Xa)PT)|J.a, Tu, =Xuj0rj, Epiphan. 

XioPt)0-is, 7, {Xwlidoixai) ■■=XuP7], Or. Sib. p. 203. 71 Mai. 
XojpTjTEipa, fem. o{ XajPrjrrjp, Anth. P. 9. 251. 

Xa)j3ii]TT|p, Tjpos, (5, one who treats despitefully, a foul slanderer, II. 2. 
275., II. 385: generally, a destroyer, of the Erinyes, Soph. Ant. 
1074. II. pass, a worthless wretch, like XvjJLtujv, II. 24. 239, 

Ap. Rh. _3. 372.^ 

XojpTjTTis, ov, u, = foreg. : A. Te'xi"?? one who disgraces his trade, Ar. 
Ran. 93; ^ ^ 

Xiop-qros, 77, CIV, despitefully treated, outraged, Xcii0rjTuv iOrjice, for 
iXoi^rjaaro, II. 24.531, cf Hes. Sc. 366 ; Ktivris opwv Xw^riruv dSus 
Soph. Tr. 1069 ; XalirjTov avTov hcjSaXuv Id. Aj. 138S ; lJ-d\6a> XaiPdrus 
Id. Ph. 1 103. II. act. insulting, abusive, alaxpd Koi A. tVj; lb. 

607 ; Xui^TjTuv efj-iroXTj/ia, baneful. Id. Tr. 538, cf Tryph. 21. 

\upT|Tcop, opos, 6, = \w07jTrjp, 0pp. H.4. 684, Anth. P. 6. 1 68, etc.; 
with neut. Xajfi-qTopa KTjpa Nic. Al. 536. 

Xcopoofiai, (XuiPt] II) Pass, to be leprous, Achmes Onir. 107. 

Xco^os, Tj, ov, = XajjSrjTos, E. M. 570. 37. II. in Byzant. writers, 

a leper ; v. XiliBrj II. 

Xa>j3o-Tpo<j)eiov, to, (XwPr) 11) a lazar-house for lepers, Byz. 

Xa-yaXioL, 01, dice made of the bones of oxen, Hesych. II. = 

TTopvoi, Id. : — so Xtoyas, aSos-, rj, = TT6pvr], Id. 

XioYavLov, TO, the dewlap of oxen, Lat. paleare, Luc. Le.xiph. 3, ubi v. 
Schol. In Suid. Xo-yaviov without expl., in Hesych., Xto-yaXiov. 

Xi-yao-os, u, a whip cf bull's hide, Hes3'ch. , 

XuYeco, = A6'7(U, Theognost. Can. p. 149; iXujyevv eXeyov, Hesych. 
XiiSig, iKOi, Tj, a blanket or counterpane, Lat. lodix, Arr. Peripl. M. 
Rubri, p. 13 : — Dim. XcoSiKiov, to, Epiphan. 
XioiTepos, V. sqq. 

Xcoi(ov, u, 17, Xwlov, Tu ; Att. Xco'cuv, Xwov, acc. sing, and neut. pi. Xwoj 
(for Xa>ova) Aesch. Pers. 1079, Plat. Phileb. II B; acc. pi. Xaiovs (for 
Aoioj/aj) Soph. Tr. 736, neut. Xwia Theocr. 26. 32 : (prob. from Xdoj B, 
XSi) : — more desirable, more agreeable, and (generally) better, Hom. 
only in neut., ToSe Xiiiuv kari ; ttoXv A. tmL II. i. 229, Od. 2. 169, etc. ; 
hujiivai Hal Xdiiov 17. 417; and as Adv., Xojtov yvwaiaOai 23. 
109; iiiTptiaOai Hes. Op. 348; but, ovk aXXrj . . rrjaSe Xaiiaiv yvvfj 
Simon. Iamb. 6. 30 : — we also find a Comp. Xa'i'Tepos, ov, also used 
by Hom. only in neut., Xcahepov Kai djxeivov Od. I. 376., 2. 141; 
masc. in Ap. Rh. 3. 186, 850, etc. ; in Eust. also AoioTtpo?, Jac. A. P. 
P- 75- — I" Att. Poets, Xciojv was used generally as Comp. of dyaOos, 
Aesch. Pers. 526, etc. ; (ppuvrjaiv Xal3etv Xaai lb. 1079; ^V"^ (Ppoveiv 
Soph. O. T. 1038 ; Xcuovs (ppevas dfieltpaaSai Id. Tr. 736 ; liiov Xajovcs 
Kvprjaai Id. O. T. 1513; cij to Xwov auv ix(eiaTT]K(v /ciap Eur. Med. 
911; sometimes also in Prose, dfietvov Kai Xwov Plat. Legg. 82S A; 
dii€ivai Kai Xww Id. Phileb. 11 B; A. zeal a/xeicof Xen. An. 5. 10, 
15' II- Sup. Xuo-Tos, r], ov, Theogn. 96. 255, and Att. ; 

Xwarov Sc to (^fiv dvoaov Soph. Fr. 326; rd Xwara 0ovXev(iv Aesch. 
Pr. 204, etc.j trapaiveaai rd X. Id. Ag. 105. 3 ; w Xwan, my good 
friend, like w PfXriar^, Plat. Gorg. 467 B, Xen. Symp. 4, I, etc. 

Xw(ia, TO, the hem, fringe, border of a robe, Lxx (Ex. 28. 29), Eccl. : 
— Dim. X&)[idTiov, to, Anth. P. 11. 210. 

XtivTi, V. sub *Xdw (B). 

Xdios (or rather Xuos, Arcad. p. 38. 8, Theogn. Can. p. 57. 16), 6, also 
X60S, a Macedon. month, answering to the Att. ^or^hpopawv, Philipp. 
ap. Dem.^280. 13 ; or iKaTOfifiaiwv, Plut. Alex. 3. 

^Xiiirr), 17, {XjiTw) a covering, robe, mantle, S'ltttvxov dpLtp' w/ioiaiv 
fXovij' €v€pyia Xwinjv Od. 13. 224, cf. Theocr. 25. 254, Ap. Rh. 2. 
32. — Also Xuiros, foj, TO, Hippon. 44*, Anacr. 98, Theocr. 14. 66, 
Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 22. — Only poetic, though prose writers have the 
derivs. Xwv'iov, AcdttoSl'tt;?. 

XtoTTifco, fut. law, {XuiTTOs) to cover, cloak, Hesych., Suid. ; now only 
found in compds. dwoXwirt^w, nepiXaim^w, etc. ; — so. Soph. Tr. 925, c/c 
S' iXdiTTLae -nXevpav, belongs to fKXwirl^w. — Cf Xom(aj. 

XtbiTiov, Dim. of Aoittj;, Arist. Metaph. 3. 4, 14, Top. I. 7, I. 

Xaj-irLCTTOs, ov, with a patched cloak. Com. Anon. 1 60. 

XuTTo-Svo-ia, Tj, highway-robbery. Gloss. : — Xcoiro-Sio-iov SIkt], a pro- 
secution for XcunoSvaia, Hermog. ; cf Att. Process, p. 360. 

XsoTroSiTfo), to steal clothes, esp. from bathers or travellers. Plat. Rep. 
575 B, Xen. Mem. I. 2, 62, Arist. Pol. 2. 7, 11; A. iaOfiTa Luc. Bis 
Acc. 34. II. generally, to rob, plunder, Ar. Eccl. 565, PI. 165 : — 


Xw^a'o!, 911 

c. acc. pers., Af. Rati. I075, Dcni. 116. 19; of plagiarists, A. "Ojxrjpuv 
Anth. P. II. 130. 

XcoTroSvTTjS [y], ov, u, {XSinos, hvw) one who slips into another's clothe!, 
a clothes-stealer, esp. one who steals the clothes of bathers, or strips 
travellers. Soph. Epigr. ap. Aith. 604 F, A. B. 1 76, cf Xwnubvreoj. 1L. 
generally, a thief, robber, footpad, Ar. Ran. 772, Av. 497, Antipho 130. 

19, Lys. 117. 7, etc. ; XwttoSvtwv Odvarov atpeiadai Dcm. 53. fin. ; cIa' 
XuTplwv A. intwv a plagiarist, Anth. P. 11. 130, cf Arr. Epict. 2. 19, 28. 

XioiTOS, u,=XuiTTri, q. v. 

Xcopo-KamorTpov, to, a halter, Byz. word in Schol. rec. Soph. Aj. 230. 

Xuipov, TO, the Lat. lorum, a thong; v. Ducang. 

Xwpo-TrcSeco, to bind with thongs, tovs woSas Nicet. Ann. 163 B. 

Xiipos, V, =X(upov, Schol. Ar. Eq. 765. 

XapoTop.6'M, to cut into thongs, Schol. Ar. Eq. 764. 

Xojpo-ToiJLos, ov, cutting thongs, Hesych., Schol. Plat. Gorg. 517 D. 

XcicTTOS, Tj, ov, V. SUb XuSlwV. 

XioTa|, a/cos, 6, a buffoon, lewd fellow, Jo. Chrys. : — the interp. avXr}- 
TTjs, in Zonar. Lex. 1324, Eust. 344, 35 seems to be a fiction. 

Xmtcco, to play the flute, Zonar. II. to bloom. Poet. ap. Hesych. 

XcoTt$o|xai, Med., like Kapiri^o/xai, to choose for oneself, cull the best, 
Aesch. Supp. 963 ; '' hprfs yap ovStv rwv naicSjv A. Soph. Fr. 649 ; cf. 
XwTLO ^a. 

XioTivos, 7), ov, (XwTOi) of the lotus-tree, ^vXa Theophr. H. P. 4. 2, 9., 
5. 5, 6. II. 7nade of lotus, dvaSv/xibes Anacr. 39 ; KoXeos, jxiya 

A. ipyov Theocr. 24. 45 ; A. avXo'i (cf. Xwtos iv), Ath. 182 D. 

XuTio-jxa, Til, a flower : metaph., like dvdos and dwTos, the fairest, 
choicest, best, yfj? 'EAAaSos Xwria fiara Eur. Hel. 1593 ; cf. Xwri^ofxai. 

XwTC-eiSifis, €5, lotus-like (signf IV), Theophr. H. P. 4. 2, 12. 

XcoTocis, eaaa, tv, overgrown with lotus, TreSla XcuTovvra (or -evvra) 
/o/iis-plains, II. 12. 283. Others expl. it blooming (cf Xwrtw, II). 

Xo)TO-(j.-r|Tpa, Tj, a kind of lotus, Plin. 22. 28. 

XtoTos, ov, b, the lotus, name of several plants, often wrongly con- 
founded : five may be specially remarked : I. the Greek lotus, 
a plant which grew wild in the meadows round Sparta and Troy, on 
which horses fed, a kind of clover or trefoil, perhaps trifolium melilotus 
L., II. 2. 776., 14. 348., 21. 351, Od. 4. 603. II. the Cyrenean 
lotus, an African shrub, whose fruit was the food of certain tribes on 
the coast, hence called Lotophagi, 9. 84 sq., Hdt. 4. 177; in the Od., 
the fruit is called fi(Xirj5T]S 9. 93 sq. : — Hdt. compares its fruit in size to 
that of the trx'''''^ (^s large as the olive), in taste to the date {ipoTvi^), 
and says that wine was made of it : — dv0ivov eiSap, Od. 9. 84, refers 
not literally to the flower being eaten, but to the vegetable nature of 
the food, V. dvQivo^. — It was a low thorny shrub, Hdt. 2. 96, cf. Schweigh. 
Polyb. 12.2; acc. to Sprengel, Rhamnus Lotus L. ; acc. to Wildenow, 
Zizyphus Lotus, still prized at Tunis and Tripoli under the name of the 
jujube, the fruit of paradise in Arab poetry. III. the Egyptian 
lotus, the lily of the Nile, first mentioned in Hdt. 2.92, of which there 
are three varieties : 1. with large white flowers ; it was dried in 
the sun, and its pith pounded for bread ; the root, which was of the 
size and shape of an apple, and sweet of taste, was also eaten, Hdt. 
1. c. 2. with rose-coloured flowers and leguminous fruit, the Egyp- 
tian bean, Ath. 677D, E; described as Kplvea poSoicriv tfxcpepta, Hdt. 

I. c. 3. with blue flowers, Ath. ibid. — Of these the first is thought 
to be Nymphaea Lotus, the second Nymphaea Neliimbo, the third Ne- 
lumbiuTn Speciosum ; v. Sprengel Antiq. Bot. p. 56, Voss Virg. Eel. 4. 

20, Schweigh. Hdt. 1. cc, and cf. KoXoicaaia. — In Egypt the lotus was 
sacred as a symbol of the Nile (with the rising of which it grew), and 
so of Fertility : hence its constant use in the rites of Isis and Osiris, and 
its freq. appearance on ancient, esp. Egyptian, works of art, v. Creuzer 
Synibolik I. 283 sq., 508 sq. (French transl. I. 404, cf 525). The Indian 
lotus, a sacred symbol of the Ganges, etc., is of like kind. IV. 
a North-African tree, acc. to Sprengel Celtis Australis L., like a pear- 
tree, but with serrated leaves, and bearing leguminous fruit without 
taste or smell, Theophr. H. P. 4. 3, l ; distinguished by its hard black 
wood, of which statues, flutes, etc. were carved : — hence Ai/Svj Xwrus 
is used in Poets for a flute, Eur. I. A. 1036, Hel. 170, Tro. 544, etc., 
Anth. P. 7. 182 ; but not in Pind., Aesch., or Soph. As Plin. N. H. 13. 
17 (32) says expressly that this wood was used for tibiae, we need not 
think of lotus-stalks forming natural pipes, like reed or hemlock. In 
Eur. and Anth. it always accompanies hymeneal revelry or Bacchic or 
Phrygian phrensy. In Sopater ap. Ath. 1 75 C, it seems to be a pipe 
forming part of the Oriental vd^Xa. V. another lotus-tree, 
Diospyrus lotus, which grew in Italy, had a short stem with polished 
bark : its luxuriant branches were trained upon houses, Columell. 7. 9 : 
its leaves were ovate, downy underneath, its berries red and sweet-tasted, 
Voss Virg. G. 2. 84. 

XcoTO-Tp6<j)OS, ov, (ActiTos l) prodvcijig lotus, Xeifxa^ Eur. Phoen. 15 71. 

XcuTo-<{)aYoi, ot, (AcuTo? 11) the Lotus-eaters, Lolopiagi, a peaceful 
people on the coast of Cyrenaica, Od. 9. 84, Hdt. 4. 177, cf. Xen. An. 
3. 2, 25 : their country was called AcoToejja-yia, 77, Theophr. H. P. 4. 3, 
2 ; whence 'S.vpris AojTO<f>aYrTis, Strab. 834. 

XcoTo-cjjopos, CI', lotus-bearing, Xetjiwv Pherecr. McTaAA. 2. 

XtJTpov, XtoTpoxoos, Dor, for AouTp-. 

Xwcfjap, TO. = Xwiprj/xa, Hesych. 

Xa)({>da), fut. Tjauj, to rest from toil, take rest, oSe filv rdx^ Xw^Tjcrec 

II. 21. 292. 2. c. gen. (cf KaTaXw<pdw). to take rest or abate from, 
recover from, rfji vovaov Hipp. 559. 29 : x^^^^t ttuOov Aesch. Pr. 37^j 
654; TTovov Soph. Aj. 61; T^? iSvvTjt Plat. Phaedr. 251 D: tpiXoTinia! 
Id. Rep. 620 C : so, A. aTro voaov Kai voXefiov Thuc. 6. 12. 3. 
c. part, to cease to do, Trprjawv Ap. Rh. 4. S19, cf Anth. P. 5. iSS. 4. 


912 

to abate, of a disease, Thuc. 2. 49, cf. 7. 77, Plat. Legg. 854 C ; of 
wind, Ap. Rh. 4. 1627, Arist. Meteor. 2. 5, 7 ; of the sea, Id.Probl. 23. 
29. II. trans. ^0 lighten, relieve, 6 \w<prjaojv yap ov vicpvici 

■nai Aesch. Pr. 27: c. gen., dxe'cuf Aan^jjoere Ov/j-uv relieve 3'our mind 
from pains, Emped. 456. (Acc. to Hesych., akin to \u(pos, and 
metaph. from draught-cattle, diru tov rpaxriKov to o-xdos airoQiaOai.) 

Xcixjjeo), Ion. for foreg., Ap. Rh. 2. 648, Nonn. D. I. 172. 

Xa)<()Tiios, a, ov, relieving, A. Upa expiatory offerings, Ap. Rh. 2. 485. 

Xu)4>T)|j.a, TO, rest taken, rest, Hesych. 

Xio4)T]C7i.s, Tj, abatement, cessation, tov ttoX(ixov utto tov YltKovovviiaov 
Thuc. 4. 81. 
Aooij/, Awn-OS, Tj, =\wTrr], Hesych. 
Acocov, neut. Awou, Att. contr. for Xojlcxiv, Xwiov. 


M 

M (Ji, [iO, To, Ion. fiS Democr. ap. Eust. 370. 13: — indecl., twelfth 
letter in the Gr. alphabet: as numerals, ^^' = 40, but = 40,000. In 
Inscrr. M stands for jivpioi or /.wpids, as n for TiivTe ; hence Jm] for 
TTevraKKTixvpioi or irevTe /xvpiddis, 50,000. — For the letter M on the 
shields of the Messenians, v. sub A. 

I. n is the labial liquid, corresponding to /3: — in all the Indo-Europ. 
languages fj. remains unaltered. II. Dialectic and other 

changes : 1. Aeol. and Lacon. into tt, as o?r7ra ireda, for vfi/xa 

IKTOL, jxoKvP-Oi, Lat. pliimb-um, Greg. Cor. pp. 282, 580, 661, Ahrens 
D. Aeol. p. 45. 2. into /3, as fte/xfipds, jieixlipd^ ; Pporu^, Aeol. 

jiopTos (v. df^PpoTos fin.), and d^poTa^ofxtv for d^pord^oixev (from 
aixapTavai) ; jxaXtiv aor. of liXuaKoi ; jxaX-aKoi and fiXd-^, PXr]- 
Xpos. 3. into v, as fiiu, Att. and Dor. viv; /xrj ixwv, Lat. )ie num; 

Buttm. Dem. Mid. p. 145; — but fi replaces v in the Preps, kv, avv before 
labials in compos., as i/xPatvoj, (fi/xivw ; and in Inscrr. we find the same 
rule before a word beginning with a labial, as tm/jl irpecr0(vTaiv : — ■ 
similarly, /x is inserted before labials in the middle of words, v. infr. 
5. b. 4. n is doubled, a. poiit. after a- and (v- in 

compds., as dfifxopos, cij/i/ieAiTjs, (^lAo/iynciSijs ; and after the augm., 
as tXXaliov, e/jfiopa. b. Aeol., as d/j.ix(S t)/j/x€S cytt^a kfi/J-i, for 

rj/Met^ ilith ei/xa d/xi, the vowel or diphthong before it being shortened, 
Greg. Cor. p. 597; — dfines and v/x/ies also in Horn, and Ep. 5. /u 

is freq. added or left out, acc. to dialects, a. at the beginning 

of a word, as ta fiia, uvdvXfvai /xovSoXevw, oaxos y-da x'^'' 1 o;^Aeiis 
fxoxXiVi, cf. Buttm. Le,\ilog. s. v. ovXai 4, Lob. Phryn. 356 : — but in 
some cases cited under this head, n represents or Lat. v, fxaXXos 
villus vellus, and perh. yvXr) mala from fAA., dXtai, dXtrpevw ; 
V. Curt. Gr. Et. pp. 577 sqq. b. in the middle of a word to 

facilitate pronunciation, as o/x/3pi/ios o^pipios, XapiPdvai Xafielv, KVfxPr] 
KvPrj, dpvjxIBas dpvfias, TVfx-navov Tvvavov, etc., esp. after redupl., as 
■niniTXrip.1 for mir-, etc. ; after a- privat., as dp.jipoTos, dp.(f>aala for 
dPpoTos, dfpaala ; and in compds., as tfidialfiffpoTOS, dXi^tixjipoTos, 
etc. ; and Adv. plfi<pa, for piipa (Irom pmroj) ; Lob. Phryn. 95 sq., 
428. 6. n sometimes has a or o euphon. prtfi.xed, as fiiXyoj d/xiXyoj, 
/xepyoj ajj-tpyw, jicpho) dfiipSai, /xopyvv/xi djidpyvvpLi, i^'ixoJ (Lat. 7uin^o) 
v/Aix^'"' ' ' seems euphonic in ndadXrj i/xdadXij, jieipoixai ifxeipo- 
fiai. 7. on a added before //, v. sub 2<r. II. 8. a vowel is 

sometimes lengthd. before fi, as 'iTriro/xeSoi'Tos, Aesch. Theb. 488. 

|x' apostr. for /le. II. very rarely and mostly in Ep. for not, 

II. 9. 673., 10. 544, Od. 4. 367, etc.; very seldom in Att., Markl. 
Eur. I. A. 491, 814, Pors. Phoen. 1230, Med. 719 ; cf. Dind. Soph. Aj. 
191. {ixd and /xij were never elided, though the latter is contracted by 
synizesis before ov, etc.) 

|xa. [a], a Particle used in strong protestations and oaths, followed by 
acc. of the deity or thing appealed to ; in itself neither affirmative nor 
negative, but made so by prefixing vai or ov, or, in Att., merely by the 
context: — thus, I. vat fid.., in affirmation, vai fid To5e 

CKrjTTTpov yea by this sceptre, II. i. 234, cf. h. Hom. Merc. 460; vai fxd 
ydp dpKov Pind. N. II. 30; so in Att., vat /xd Ala, vai jxd tov Aia, 
etc., Ar. Ach. 88, Plat. Rep. 407 B, al. ; cf. vai. II. ov fid .. , 

in negation, ov /.id ydp ' AnoXXaiva, ov fid Zrjva, nay, iy .. , II. I. 86., 
23. 43 ; and in Att. ; ov pid Trjv Sfurroivav "ApTefxiv Soph. El. 626 ; ov 
Toi fid Tovi 5w5eKa deovs Ar. Eq. 235. III. in Att. fid is often 

used alone, and mostly in negation, 1. jvken the negative follows 

in the next sentence, fid Trjv narpwav ecfTlav, dXX' ovx vtSpei Xtyu Tab' 
Soph. El. 881 ; fid Tovs Trap' "AiSrjV vepTipovs aXdoTopai, ovroi ttot' 
eOTai tovto Eur. Med. 1059 ; fid tov 'AnuXXai, ovk Ar. Thcsm. 269, 
cf. Aesch. Ag. 1432, Eur. Cycl. 262 sq. ; fid TTjv yrjv, /iff avy^ 5a)s 
Anaxil. l£,vavhp. 1. 2. in answers, when the negation is expressed 

in the question, ovk av fi edaeis ; Answ. fid Al', end Kayw trovrfpus dfii 
Ar. E)q. 33''' (where ovk tdaai is to be supplied after fid Ala from 
the question, cf. Ar. Ran. 951, Thesm. 748, PI. 400); so too when clAAa 
follows, bvo bpaxf-d^ fuadijv TtXeis ; Answ. Ai", dAA' 'tXaTTOv Ar. 
Ran. 174 (where ov TtAcu is understood, cf. Ran. 753, 779, 1053, Xen. 
Mem. 3. 13, 3). IV. in common discourse, esp. Att., the name 

of the deity sworn by was often suppressed, vai fid tov, ov fid tov, fid 
TOV, fid TTjv, to avoid a downright oath, as is common in all languages, cf. 
Ar. Ran. 1374, Plat. Gorg. 466 E, Koen Greg. Cor. 150 sq. V. fid 

is sometimes omitted after vai, v. vai I. 2 ; also after oii, though the acc. 
remains, ov tov irdvTOJV 6tujv Oeijv -npofiov " AXiov Soph. O. T. 660; ov toi' 
'OXvfiirov lb. 1089 ; ov Tuvb' "OXvfiirov Id. Ant. 758, cf. El. 1062, I 238. 

\La, Dor. for firf, Inscr. Vet. in C. I. 11. 


Xwcpew — fxayev^. 

|xd, shorter Aeol. and Dor. form for fidrrjp, in the form fia ya, for firj- 
T€p 757, Aesch. Supp. 890, 899; and as an exclam., fid, noSev dvQpanos; 
Theocr. 15. 89; cf. /3a, Sw, Xi, ird. 

liaYaS-rjs, ov, o, = ;.id7a5f?, Anacr. (Fr. 5) ap. Ath. 634 C, where fia- 
yabiv is against the metre, and fiaydbrjv must be restored from Poll. 4. 
61. But in Hesych. (s. v. piaydSeis), fiaydbrjs avXoi and T^ fiaydSri are 
errors of the Copyist for ^d7aSis avXos and ttj fiaydSei. 
(jLaYaSifio, to play in the octave (v. ^d7a5is), Theophil. NtowT. 2. 
[iaY<i5Lov, TO, Dim. of fiayds, Luc. D. Deor. 7. 4 (vulg. fiaydba). 
Ixd^aSis, 17, gen. fiaydSiSos Ath. 634 C ; dat. fiaydbei or fiaydbi, re- 
stored by Dind. in Xen. An. 7. 3, 32, Ath. 634-636; acc. fidyadtv freq. 
in the Poets quoted by Ath. 1. c. : — Soph. (Fr. 228), in an anapaest, verse, 
wrote irrjKTal Tt Xvpai Kai fiaydbiSes, where the first syll. is made long 
contr. to all other examples ; Dind. excuses this on the ground that it 
is a foreign word, while Meineke proposes fidyaSiSes, as if from fiaya- 
Si's : cf. fiayddrjs : — the magadis, a foreign (prob. Egyptian) instrument, 
shaped somewhat like a harp, with twenty strings, arranged in octaves, 
fiayabl^ovai iv Trj Sid iraowv avfi<l>uvia Arist. Probl. 19. 39, I, cf. 9. 
18, and v. Chappell Hist, of Mus. p. 55, Ath. 634 B sq. II. a 

Lydian flute or flageolet, producing a high and a low note together. Ion 
ap. Ath. 634 C, Anaxandr. 'OffAo/t. I, Hesych. 
(iaYa^to, f. 1. for fiayaSli^co, ap. Hesych. s. v. fiaydSeis. 
jAu-yfipi-Kos, o, = fityapiKos Kepafios, Megarian pottery, according to the 
tradesmen's pronunciation, Steph. B. ; cf. fieyapov III. 
Ixdyapio-Kos, o,=foreg., Hesych. 
fiaYapov, v. sub fiiyapov III and IV. 

p-aYQ-S, d5os, Tf, the bridge of the cithara, Lat. pons (cf. vrroXvpiO's), 
Philostr. 4S7, 516, Greg. Naz. I. 553 ; cf. fiaydSiov. 
p.aYYO'Vti, 1), Lower-Italian name for a wine-cask, Suid. 
\i.ayyd,vda, y, (fiayyav€vcu) jugglery, sleight-of-hand. Plat. Legg. 908 
D, 933 A ; — fi. fiayeipiKal, of made dishes, Ath. 9 C. 

p.aYY'ivevp.a, to, a piece of jugglery ; in p\. juggleries, deceptions. Plat. 
Gorg. 484 A, Legg. 933 C : of women's arts, Plut. Ant. 25. 
(Ji.aYYav6vnqpi.ov, to, a juggler's shotu, Themist. 70 B. 
(JiaYYttV6VTT)S, oO, o, a juggler, quack, Suid., Phot. 
[xaYY'J-VEVTiKos, rj, dv,fit for juggling, etc. ; tf -ktj (sc. Tlx^l^f^SS^'^S' 
sleight-of-hand. Poll. 7. 209 from Plat, (where the text gives fiaytvTiKri). 
(iaYYSv6VTpia, ?), fem. of fiayyavevTTfS, Hesych. 

\iayytj.veviii, (fidyyavov) to use charms or philtres, of Circe, Ar. PI. 
310: — to play tricks, Dem. 794. 2 ; fi. irpoi tovs Seovs to use superstitious 
means to propitiate the gods, Polyb. 15. 29, 9; fi. (irl Tiva Luc. D. Deor. 
2. I, Bis Acc. 21: — c. acc. cogn., /X. dirdrT/!' to co?;^r;ve mea«s/or cheating, 
Jac. Ach. Tat. p. 609. II. c. acc. to adulterate. Lat. tnangoni- 

zare. Tit oiVia Kal Ta o\pa ft. Kai ipapfidTTeiv Plut. 2. 126 A. 
^layyaviKos. Tj, ov, = fiayyavevTiKos, Eccl. : to -Koy, = /xd77a!'0v II, lb. 
[laYY'^V'Satp.oJV, ovos, d, a conjuring spirit, Byz. 
IxaYYij^vov, TO, any means for charming or bewitching others, a philtre, 
drug, Heraclid. Alleg. Hom. p. 448, Hesych. II. a machine 

for defending fortifications, Maur. Strateg. 10. 3. III. the axis 

of a pulley. Hero Belop. p. 128. IV. =;SdAai'os II. 3, Schol. 

Ar. Vesp. 155, Av. 1159, Eccl. 361. "V .—ydyyafiov, a hunting- 

net, Hesych., ubi v. Soping. (With the first sense, cf. Lat. mango, 

one ivho prepares wares for sale, mangonizare, etc.) 
|jiaYSdXia, ?), later form of d7ro/ia7SaAid, Galen., Schol. Ar. Eq. 414. 
IxaYsia, V, {fiayevai) the theology of the Magians, fi. fj ZopodoTpov 
Plat. Ale. I. 122 A. II. magic. Theophr. H. P. 9. 15, 7, etc.; 

TTiv yorjTiKTjv fi. ov5' tyvwaav ol fidyoi Arist. Fr. 31. 
(laYeiov, to, (^dffooj) = the more usu. tKfiaytiov, Longin. 32. 5. 
p,aY«ipaiva, ff, fem. of fidyeipos, Pherecr. '\vv. I, Schol. Lyc. 578. 
(AaYCipeCa, fj,= fiaydpevfia, Achmes Onir. 242, Hdn. Epimer. p. 19. 
p.aYei-peiov, to, (fidyeipos) a cook-shop, Lat. popina, Arist. H. A, 9. 43, 
Mirab. 35, Babr. 79. I. 2. the place where the public cooks lived, the 

cooks' quarter, Antiph. SrpaT. 4, Theophr. Char. 7 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 
276. II. Maced. word for a pot, kettle, Sturz Dial. Mac. 178. 

(xaYECpfV[xa, to, that which is cooked, food, Hesych., Eust. 1402. 16. 
p,aYEip«vu), to be a cook, to cook meat, Theophr. Char. 6, Plut. 2. 704 
A; c. acc, fi. Td Upeia Ath. 173D: — Pass., Ta fiaytipevdfitva uarrpia 
Schol. Ar. PI. 1207. 2. to'be a butcher, Babr. 122. 16. 

(iaYcipiKos, if, dv,fit for a cook or cookery, prffidTia Ar. Eq. 216; vd- 
fioi Plat. Minos 316 E; TrSp Arist. Spir. 9, 2; kottis Plut. Lycurg. 2; 
OKcvTf, TpaTre^a Ath. 169 B, 173 A ; fiayeipiKov ti Troieiadai C. I. ,5594- 
I. 71: — 7) fiayeipiKTf Ttx^Tf, cookery. Plat. Rep. 332 D; ij fi. ifiTrtipla Id. 
Gorg. 500 B ; or ^ -kI} alone. Id. Polit. 289 A. 2. of persons, 

skilled in cookery. Id. Theaet. 178 D : — Adv. -kSis, in a cook-like way, 
like a true 'artist,' Ar. Ach. 1015, Eq. 376, Pax 1017. 
p.aY6ipia-Kos, o. Dim. of fidyeipos, Ath. 292 E. 
paY«ipLa-cra, fem. form of sq., Lxx(l Regg. 8. 13). 
[laYCLpos [u], o, a cook, (never in Hom.), Batr. 40, Hdt. 4.7^-. 6. 60, 
Soph. Fr. 601, Ar. Ran. 517, etc. II. a butcher, because in early 

times the cook was butcher also {TrpoarfKei tov fi. KaTaKonTeiv Kat 
eKSepeiv Plat. Euthyd. 301 D), and so the Cyclops is called "AiSov fi. 
in both capacities, Eur. Cycl. 397 ; cf. Macho ap. Ath. 243 F, Plut. 2. 
175 D. (From .^^MAr, fidaaoj (q.v.), because baking was the business 
of the ancient cook, cf. Plin. 18. 28, and v. i\poTroi6s.) 
(jiaYf-pwSns, €?, {elhos) like a cook, Eunap. V. Max. p. 63. 
(laY^Tas avXos, 6, bewitching, Hesych. 

|AaYevp.a, to, (fiayevai) a piece of magic art; in pi. chartns, spells, 
Eur. Supp. 1 1 10 : — applied to food artificially dressed, Plut. 2. 752 B. 

\L5.ye\i%, eoji, 6, (fidaaco) one who kneads. Poll. 6. 64, Hesych. II. 
one who wipes, fiayija amiyyov Anth. P. 6. ^06, 


liaYEVTT|S, cv, 0, = /jd70s, Dio C. 52. 36 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 316. 

^d-yeuTiKos, rj, 6v, magical: t/ -ici] (ic.rixvr)), magic. Plat. Polit. 280D. 

[jiaY€uco, to be a Magus or skilled in Magian lore, Plut. Artox. 3 and 6, 
Philostr. 4 : to use magic arts, icara-^tiv rbv A'la i^a-yivaavras Plut. 
Num. 15 ; c. acc. cogn., /j,6\rj ^. to sing incantations, Eur. I. T. 
1338. II. trans, to call forth by magic arts, e/x'A'^X" Anth. P. 

12. 57, cf. Luc. Asin. 11 : — Pass, to be enchanted, Clearch. ap. Ath. 
256 E, Luc. Asin. 54. 

(layiSiov, TO, Dim. of fiay'is II, Att. Peripl. p. 18, Schol. Ar. Nub. 1 248. 

jiiYiKos, Tj, ov, fit for the Magians, Magian, Plut. Them. 29. II. 
of or for magic, 0i0\oi Pseudo-Phoc. 138. 

[jid-yis, tSos, Tj, {jj-aaacii) any kneaded mass, a cake, Lat. offa, esp. the 
cake offered to Hecate and Trophonius, Soph. Fr. 651, Ar. Fr. 644, Ath. 
663 C; described as a small cheese-pudding, Hipp. 652. 14, cf. 685. 
15. II. a kneading-trough or dresser, like i^aarpa, Cratin. Boikt. 

1. cf. Poll. 10. 81 : — also a round pan or plate for placing on the Tpiirovs, 
Poll. 6. 83. 

(la-yfia, to, salve, as opp. to liquid unguent, Galen. 13. 877, Plin. 13. 2. 
p.a-y[x6s, ov, 0, {fidrxaai), a wiping or cleansing, Hesych. 
Ma-yvTjs, 7;tos, o, a Magnesian, a dweller in Magnesia in Thessaly, II. 

2. 756, Soph. El. 705, etc. ; or Magnesia in Lydia, Hdt. 3. 40. etc. : fern. 
Ma7vi)0-cra, Theocr. 22. 79 : — Adj. MaYvir)TiK6s, 77, of, Magnesian, 
Aesch. Pers. 492 ; fem. MaYv-fiTis, i5os, iViroj Pind. P. 2. 85. II. 
Mayv^Ti; \'idos, 7, the magnet, Eur. Fr. 571, cf. Plat. Ion 533 D, Eubul. 
'Op6av. 2 ; also r) 'fHayvqala. X'lOo^ Hipp. 543. 28, Ach. Tat. I. 17; t) 
Mayvrjaaa Orph. Lith. 302 ; o Mayvrjs X'ldos Diosc. 5. 148, Porphyr. 
Abst. 4. 20 ; 6 M. alone, Alex. Aphr. ; cf. 'HpdicKeios. 2. MayvTjTi^ 
Xi6os, also, a mineral that looked like silver, prob. a kind of talc, 
Theophr. Lap. 41 ; v. Buttm. in Wolf's Mus. 2. pp. 5 sq. 

Mayos [a], ov, o, a Magus, Magian, one of a Median tribe, Hdt. I. 
loi, Strab. 727 : — hence, as belonging to this tribe, 2. one of the 

priests and wise men in Persia who interpreted dreams, Hdt. 7. 37, 
al., Arist. Frr. 8, 30. 3. any enchanter or wizard, and in bad sense, 
a juggler, impostor, like 707/9, Soph. O. T. 387 ; cf. Eur. Or. I497, Plat. 
Rep. 572 E; also fem., Anth. P. 5. 16, Luc. Asin. 4. II. iidyos, ov, 

as Adj. magical, /J-dycv t^x^V '"okiv ti Philostr. 4; Ktarov fj.aywT(pa 
Anth. P. 5. 121. (Prob. from the same Root as jxiya^ q. v.) 

[iaY0-<j>6via, rd, the slaughter of the Magians, a Persian festival, Hdt. 

3. 79; Tj kopTTj T^s txayoipovias Ctesias Pers. 15. 
(jta^vSapi-s, 7), the seed of the a'lXftov, Theophr. H. P. 6. 3, 4 : also its 

root, Diosc. 3. 94. II. atiother plant, distinct from o'lKcpiov, 

Theophr. H. P. i. 6, 12. [fxayvhapis , Plaut. Rud. 3. 2, 19.] 

(iOYCoBia, 77. a rude pantomime, Ath. 621 C : (JiaYCo8ifi in Hesych. ; and 
in Ath. 621 C, D, ^.5^0)865, o. 

(iSSaYtvcLOS, Of, = /iaS(7€Veios, ap. Phot. 

[jidSaios, a, ov, poijt. for fxahapus, Poeta de Vir. Herb. 83. 

(xaBaWco, = /taSi'j^'cu II, Hesych. 

(xa8apo-K6c[)a\os, ov, bald-headed, Tzetz. 

jiaSapos, a, uv, {/.taSdw) wet, eXKia jx. running sores, Hipp. 50. 
36. 2. not cohering, loosely attached, of particles of matter. Id. 

1230 C. 3. flaccid, Arist. H. A. 4. 6, 9. 4. of the head, bald, 

Anth. P. II. 434. 

(laSapoTTjs, T^Toj, 77, baldness, Hipp. Progn. 47. 

(AiiSapoa), {fiahapos) - ij.ahi(oj, to make bald, Lxx (Nehem. 13. 25). 
|xa5dptocris, -q, a falling off of the hair of the eyelids, also jxlXtpaais, 
Galen. 14. 413. 

(iuSato, fut. Tjcrco, Lat. madere, to be moist or flaccid, of a disease in 
fig-trees, Theophr. H. P. 4. 14, 5. 2. of hair, to fall off, Lat. de- 

fluere, Ael. N. A. 15. 18; of persons, to be bald, Ar. PI. 266, Longus 3. 
32. Cf. /xaS'i^M, /ivSdw. (Cf. jxados, fiaSapus; Lat. madeo, madesco, 
tnadidus, and peril, manare.) 

p.d8Sa, TI, Dor. for fid^a, Ar. Ach. 732, 835. 

HaStjo-is, 77, {p.ahdai) loss of the hair, a becoming bald, t^s KtcpaKrji 
Hipp. Epid. 3. 1083 ; but [idSio-is rpixCiv, Id. 1002 C, which is also v. 1. 
in Theophr. H. P. 5. 9, 9. 

jiaSiYcveios, ov, {ixaSdaj, yeveiov) smooth-chinned, Lat. imberbis, Arist. 
H.A. 3. II, 13, V. Lob. Phryn. 662. 

HaSiJco, fut. iVo), of the hair, to fall off, like naSdcxj, Hipp. 667. 2 
(where Littre fiaSijcrri). II. to pluck bare, tuv Trwywva. ap. 

Salmas. ad TertuU. Pall. p. 338. 

[iaSicris, 77, dub. 1. for ndhrjati, q. v. 

[iSSio-TTipiov, TO, an instrument for removing hair, to expl. evarpa in 
Schol. Ar. Eq. 1233. 

(iaSov, t6, = fiahuvla, Hesych., Plin. 25. 37: (idSos, o, Diosc. Parab. 
I- 1 79-, 

*p,a56s, 7?, 6v, {naSdw)=ixaSapi!,i, Hesych.: — he also quotes a Subst. 
(jidSos, T6, = ip'i\ai9pov. 

(idSpva, TO, for fiaXoSpva, = KoicicvfirjXa, Seleuc. ap. Ath. 50 A, Eust. 
1963. 33 : cf. aKpohpva. 

(laSuvia, T], Boeot. name of the water-lily, Theophr. H. P. 9. 13, i. 

V-^to., 77, (/xao-CTco) barley-bread, a barley-cake, Hdt. I. 200, Archil. 2, 
etc.; duoXyala Hes. Op. 592; Kvp^airj Ep. Hom. 15. 6; <pvaT-q Ar. 
Vesp. 610 (v. sub voce.) ; inferior to d'pros {wheaten bread), Hipp. 11. II., 
228. 39, Ar. Eccl. 606, Comici ap. Ath. 60 B sq., Xen. Cyr. i. 2, II ; 
SouAi'a; ixd^tj? rvx^iv to eat the bread of slavery, Aesch. Ag. 1041 (as 
emended by Enger) ; and proverb., ayaOj) ical fxd^a ji^T dprov Paroe- 
miogr. p. 230: — ixd^av fie/xaxws having baked him a cake, with a play 
on lidxrjv /xefiaxif^fvos, Ar. Eq. 55. (In the Mss. commonly written 
/iofa: but the Gramm. testify that in old Att. it was f^di^a, Hdn. Trtpl 
liov. ke^. p. 31. 19, Moeris, ex. ; cf. Lob. Paral. 405.) 


913 


(laJa-'Yoas, o, one who complains about bread, Hesych. 
[jLaf-aYp€Tas, o, {dyelpui) one who begs for barley-loaves, Aristias ap. 
Ath. 686 A, like 'nrnayptTas and icwXaypiras. 

p-ajdco, to make a barley-cake ; Hesych. has nd^ovra {pLa^wvra Musur., 
as is required by the order), rov ptdrrovTa tos fJ-d^as ; Suid. /jia^tjvTfs' 
TpvipwvTts ; cf. icpiOdoj. 
p-aj-qpos TTi'mf, a plate of barley-cakes, Poll. 10. 84. 
[lajivtjs, o, a kind o{ cod-flsh {icaXXap'ias), Theophr. Fr. 12. 2 ; called 
p.a(|6s by Epich. 47 Ahr. ; p.al|eas by Xenocr. Aquat. I 2 ; ixajtivos by 
Dorio ap. Ath. 315 F, cf. 332 B. 
p.d5ivos, ov, {nd^a) made of barley-meal, Hesych. 
Hajiov, TO, Dim. of fid^a, Phryn. Com. Incert. 7, Hipp. 625. I, Ath. 
646 C. 

liaJicTKT), ^, Dim. of /J-d^a, a barley-scone, Ar. Eq. 1 105, 1 166. 
paJoPoXiov, t6, = fxa^ovu/xos, Apollon. Lex. s. v. ovAox'^t'T- 
p.a5o-v6|xos (sc. kvkXos or TrjVaf), o, a trencher for serving barley- 
cakes on, Harmod. ap. Ath. 149 A, cf. Horat. Sat. 2. 8, 86 ; /x. xpvaovs 
C.I. 2852. 51, cf. Ath. 197 F: — hence, in same sense, (ji,aJovo|X€iov, Ar, 
Fr. 367 ; [xajovofxiov, to, Callix. ap. Ath. 202 E. 
p.af|o-Tr€TTTT)S, 017, 6, a barley-bread baker, Hesych. 
p.a2;oTroita), to make barley-bread, Eust. 1766.42. 
p-afo-Troios, of, making barley-bread. Gloss. 

(la^os, ov, o, one of the breasts ; v. sub liaarus. II. = ij.a(l.vrjs, q. v. 

[iajovtrios, a, ov, formed like a breast, aicpa Lyc. 534. 
y.a.'^o^ayttti, to eat barley-bread, Hipp. Acut. 3S9. 
[xa5o-4)dYos, Of, {(pdydv) eating barley-bread, Hipp. 478. 12. 
)xa^o-()>opis, (5o9, y, {(pipoi) = ixa^ovujj-os, Hesych. 
p-a^uives, 01, a festival of Bacchus at Phigaleia, or those who kept it, 
Harmod. ap. Ath. 149 B. 
p,a9a\is, iSoj, 77, a sort of c:ip, Blaes. ap. Ath. 487 C, Hesych. 
p.d0T), Tj, — iJ.d6Tjrm, Emped. 75, Hesych. 

p.d9T]pa, TO, inaOeiv) that which is learnt, a lesson, rd naO-qixma fia- 
OTjfiara (v. Trddrj/xa) Hdt. I. 207; /x. /xaOdv Soph. Ph. 918 ; fx. Tifos 
or irep'i ti Plat. Symp. 211 C, Rep. 525 D. 2. learning, knowledge, 

science, Lat. disciplina, oft. in pi., Ar. Nub. 1 231, Av. 380, Thuc. 2. 39, 
Isocr. 238 C, often in Plat. ; to fx. to Trtpt to? Tofcis the science of 
tactics. Id. Lach. 182 B, etc.; ixaOrjixaTuiv (ppuvrt^f fxdXXov xpVM'^''''"''' 
rd yap fxadifixaT (vnopet rd \p^^aTa Philem. Incert. 52. 2. esp. 

the mathematical sciences, arithmetic and geometry and astronomy, acc. 
to Plat. Legg. 817 E; but Arist. recognised what we call pure mathematics, 
arithmetic and geometry, as distinct from mixed ; rd cf-vaiKtunpa tujv 
jxaO.. oiov uTTTiKri aai dp/xoviKT) Kai darpovofxla Arist. Phys. 2. 2, 4; 7) 
If Tofs /xaBTjfxaaiv apfxoviKT] Id. Metaph. 2, 2, 24, cf. An. Post. I. 13, 8, 
and V. /xadrjfxaTiKus II. 

p.a9T)p.aTiK6s, 77, uv, disposed to learn, fond of learning, like ixa9i]TiKL.s, 
Plat. Tim. 88 B ; rd fxaOrjixaTiKwrepa [riiiv fa'cijf] Arist. Metaph. I. I, 

2. II. of OT for the sciences, esp. mathemaf'cal, ixaOrjpLaTiKos, v, 
a mathematician. Id. Phys. 2. 2, I, Eth. N. 6. 8, 6 ; 77 -ki^ (with or with- 
out (inaTrjfiT]) mathematics. Id. Metaph. 5. I, 8 sq., al. ; also, rd ixaOrj- 
fxariKd Id. Eth. N. 7. 8, 15 : — ypaufxT) fxad. a mathematical line, opp. to 
7p. (pv(TiKTj, Id. Phys. 2. 2, 4 ; kvkXos fx. Id. Metaph. 6. lo, 17, cf. 5. I, 
9; so, dpixoviKr) 77 Tc ixa9. nat 77 Kara rrjv dKorjv Id. An. Post. I. 13, 8 ; 
— in Metaph. 12. 1-3, he disputes Plato's doctrine that these mathe- 
matical abstractions were real entities. — Adv. -kuis. Id. Metaph. l (min.). 

3, 2., 12. 6, 10. 2. esp. astronomical, ot jx. Kavovts Plut. 2. 974 
F; 77 -KTj astronomy, Sext. Emp. M. 5. 104. b. in later times also 
astrological, and 6 jx. an astrologer, Porph. ap. Eus. P. E. 237 D, Sext. 
Emp. M. 4. fin., 5. I and 2 ; so mathetnatici = Chaldaei, cf. Juv. 10. 94 
with 14, 24S, Tacit. H. I. 22. 

p.d0T]paTO-Trci)XiK6s, 77, of, making a trade of science : fx. ytvos the 
Sophists, and i] -kt), their trade. Plat. Soph. 224 B, E. 

(xdSticris, 77, {jxaOuv) the act of learning, the getting of knowledge, 
TTtTpd roi ixadrfoio^ ^PX"- Alcman 47 ; ix. ov KaXrjv eKfxavBdvus Soph. 
Tr. 450 ; aif /xaOrjatv dpvv/xai of which things I gain information, lb. 
711 ; /x. £Xf'f Tifos Eur. Supp. 915 ; fx. SiSovat lb. 419 ; fX. iroitiaSai 
TTtpi TifOs Thuc. I. 68; Trcpt ti Plat. Rep. 525 A ; often in Plat. : — in 
pi., vaiBpol TTpos Tus IX. Id. Theaet. I44 B, cf. Rep. 407 C ; ixvfjfxal re 
iaxvpo-l Kai o^dai fx. faculties of learning. Id. Legg. 908 C. 2. desire 
of learning, dXXd aoi udOrjaiS ov.Ttdpa Soph. El. 1032. 3. educa- 

tion, instruction, Hipp. Jusj., Plat. Apol. 26 A, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 53 ; Trjv 
avXrjTiKijv fiyayov irpoi rds fX. Arist. Pol. 8. 6, II. II. custom, 

V. ixddos II. 

(laGfiTCia, 77, instruction from a teacher, Dio Chrj's. I. 155, Eccl. 
(Aa9T)Tt'os, a. Of, verb. Adj. of navddva, to be learnt ot perceived, Hdt. 
7. 16, 3. II. na6r]T€ov, one must team, Ar. Vesp. 1262, Plat. 

Legg. 818 D ; ti Trapd Tifos Xen. Mem. 2. I, 28. 

p,d9T)Teviio, to be pupil, Tiv'i to one, Plut. 2. 832 B, etc.; so in Med., 
Eccl. II. trans, to make a disciple of, rivd to instruct, Ev. Matth. 

28. 19, Act. Ap. 14. 21 : — Pass., Ev. Matth. 13. 5'2. 

(xd9T)TTis, ov, o, {ixa0(tv) a learner, pupil, Lat. discipulus, TT^s'EXXdSos 
Hdt. 4. 77 ; often in Att. of the pupils of philosophers and rhetoricians, 
01 npa)Ta7opoi/ fx. Plat. Prot. 315 A, al.; ixaOr^rd^ k/xoi's Id. Apol. 33 A: 
also c. gen. rei, tovtov too ixaOinxaros pi. a student of it, Id. Rep. 618 C ; ix, 
iaTpiKTjs a student of medicine, lb. 599 C ; so, ix. Trepi tivos Id. Lach. 1S6 E. 

p.a9T]Tidu, Desiderat. of ixavddvu. to wish to become a disciple, Ar. Nub. 
183, etc. II. later = /iae77Tei5a), Anth. P. 15. 38. 

p.d9T]TiK6s, 77, Of, {/xaOfiv) disposed to learn, rivos Plat. Rep. 475 
E. 2. easily taught, docile, of animals, Arist. Metaph. i. 1, 2, 

H. A. 9. I, 3. 

J p.u.9t]T6s, TI, or, (p.a9eiv) learnt, that may be learnt, nvi by one, Xen. 

n N 


914 fxaQ>'j~pia 

Cyr. I. 6, 23; T) aaiCTjTuv rj fj.adrjTuv [17 ap(Trf\ Plat. Mciio init., cf. 
Arist. Eth. N. I. y, I ; na&. re mi SidaKTct Plat. Prot. 319 C. 
|i.aOT)Tpi.a, Tj, = sq., Diod. 2. 52, Diog. L. 4. 2. 

(iaOitiTpis, I'Sos, ^, fern, of naOr^TTjs, Philo I. 273 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 256. 

[j.a9os, TO, poet, and Ion. for fxadrjats, Alcae. 102, Ar. Fr. 645 ; opp. to 
TrdSos, as nad-qixara to TradrjixaTa, Aesch. Ag. 1 77. II. also in 

Hipp, for custom, irKdcuv rov fiaO^os 592. 50 (where toC avvrjQeos is a 
gloss), 612.49; so, "■A.. T^s yuaejjOiOf 593. 8 ; npuTfpov tov fie/xadrjicoTOS 
646. 40 ; cf. ixavQavai II. 

(iaia, J7, o-oorf mother, a kind way of speaking to old women, esp. 
nurses, Horn., only in Od. ; always in vocat., and addressed to Eurycleia, 
who had prob. been nurse to Ulysses (Od. 19. 482): but still the name 
seems to have been not confined to nurses, h. Horn. Cer. I47, Ar. Eccl. 

915 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 134. 2. later, a foster-mother, nurse. Soph. 
Fr. 782, Eur. Hipp. 243 : — but also a true vmther, \xaia Sf) Karai I3e- 
PaKcv Id. Ale. 393 ; iib /laia yata Aesch. Cho. 45. 3. a midwife. 
Plat. Theaet. I49 A sq ; cf. juaitla, jxaievopai. /.lalfvua. 4. in 
Dor. a grandmother. Iambi. V. Pyth.56, Inscr. Mel. in C I. 2432. II. 
a large kind of crab, Arist. H. A. 4. 2, 3, al. ; cf. fpavs. (Prob. from 
same Root as firjTijp.) 

Mata, )7, Maia, daughter of Atlas, mother of Hermes, h. Hom. Merc. 
3, etc.; in Hes. Th. 93S Ion. MaiTj. — The form Maias, dSos-, t/, is also 
found in Poets, Od. 14. 435, h. Merc, Eur., etc. 

MaiavSpos, 0, Maeander, a river of Caria. II. 2. 869, Hes. Th. 330 ; 
noted for its windings, Hdt. 2. 29: — Adj. MaiavSpios, a. ov, Dion. P. 
837, etc. II. metaph. a winding, /jaiavSpov^ 7roA.Aoi'9 f\'iTrei, 

ot water, Philostr. 776 : any winding mazy pattern, Lat. maeandrus, 
Strab. 577, Joseph. A.J. 12. 2, 10. 

^aias, dSos, 77, fern, of fiaievTiieus. Ttxi'Tj Nonn. D. 4. 403 ; cf. MaTa. 

|iai€ia, fj, the business of a mid-wife. Plat. Theaet. l.SoD, 210 C. 

^ai€v|xa, TO, the product of a midwife's art, a delivery, aijv jxtv 
TralStov, (fxciu SI fj.al(vixa Plat. Theaet. 160 E. 

[iaicOop.ai, fut. aofjai : Ep. 3 pi. aor. naievaavTO Call. Jov. 35 : Dep. : 
(naSa I 3). To serve as a vddwife, act as one, Diod. 19. 34; rj 
"ApTefxis p.. Luc. D. Deor. 26. 2. 2. c. acc. pers. to deliver a woman, 
used in Plato of Socrates' obstetric art (v. sub /xai^vTiKvs), Theaet. 149 B 
sq., cf. Grote i. p. 321 ; opviOas nauveaOai to hatch chickens, ap. Suid. ; 
altTuv KavBapos i^aitvaonai, proverb, of taking bitter vengeance on a 
powerful enemy, Ar. Lys. 695, ubi v. Interpp. — No act. seems to occur, 
but the Pass, is found in Plat. Theaet. 150E, to, vtt' kuov jxauvSivra 
brought into the world by me. 

[laUuTis, T], delivery of a woman in childbirth. Plat. Theaet. 150 B. 

(xaievTiKos, i), ov, of or for midwifery, skilled therein, obstetric. Plat. 
Theaet. I51C: — fxatevriicri t(x''V o"' '7 a'one. midwifery, — the 
name given by Socrates to his plan of eliciting from others what was in 
their minds without their hnowiiig it, lb. 16 1 E, v. 149 A sq., Polit. 268 
B, cf. Diog. L. 3. 49 sq ; 01 n. StaXoyoi of Plato, such as Alcib. i. 
Laches, Lysis, Thrasyll. ib. 57 ; cf. fj.at(vopiai. Adv. -/ecus. Poll. 4. 208. 

(xaicOrpia, 17, (with no masc. fianvTrjp), a midwife, Soph. Fr. 86. 

fjiaiTiLos, ov. = natevTiKos, Nonn. D. 9. 167. 

MaiT)Tis, Ion. for MaicuTiS. 

(laiTiTujp, o, a man-midwife; metaph., (Tocpi-rjs ixairjTopes Orac. ac. 
Porph. V. Plotin. 22. 

Maip.aKTitipicov, wvos, 6, the fifth Attic month, containing the end of 
November and beginning of December, answering to the Boaot. Alalco- 
nienios ; so called from the festival of Zeus Mai/jdtfTjjs (ja. Maipiaic- 
T-qpia ?), held in it, Dem. 1202. 26, Arist. H. A. 6. 29, 2., 8. II, 6, Diod. 
3. 47, etc. ; v. Harp. s. v., Clinton. F. H. 2. 326 sq. 

Mai.p,aKTir]S, ov, o, (/jtai/xacraa}) epith. of Zeus, the boisterous, stormy, 
in whose honour a festival was held at Athens in the first winter month 
(Mai^a/cTT/piajj/), Harpocr. ; opp. to MeiAi'xfOj, acc. to Plut. 2. 458 B : — • 
[iaifxa^, a«os, o, -q, occurs in Hesych.; ^ai)xaKOS, ov, in Arcad. 51 
(dub.) ; v. Lob. Paral. 135, Pathol. 315. 

[iaijiacrcraj, =sq., Anth. P. 9. 272 ; — [iaifio-joj in Suid. 

piai|xdoj (redupl. from y'MA, jxaa, cf. Tratcpdcr a oj) : Ep. 3 pi. pai- 
fiuicoai, part, /jaifjuian', -wojaa, Hom. : Ep. aor. ij.a'i/x7]ffa II. 5. 670 : cf. 
dvaixatfiaw : — Ep. Verb, used by Hom. only in II., to be very eager, pant 
or quiver with eagerness, fialfn]<r€ Se ot <p'i\ov ^Top 5. 670; naii^uiojcri 
TToSfs Kal \etpes 13. 75 ! ffp' Sovpari )((tpes aamoi ixaifiuioiv Ib. 78; 
fiaifiwcov lipfn' iyxi'i 15. 742 ; and metaph. of a spear, aixf^fj 5i Suaavro 
jj.aifx.uiaiaa, like \iXatOfievTj, 5. 661, cf. 15. 542 ; Seii'oi' /xaif^ujovTa Orac. 
ap. Hdt, 8. 77; and so Theocr. 25. 253 uses it c. inf., \ts liaijxujwv xpoos 
daai, cf. Lyc. 529, etc.: — rare in Trag., i^ai/xa 6(pis the snake rages, 
Aesch. Supp. 895 ; c. gen., x^'P'' fJ-ai/xwaav <jMvov eager for murder. Soph. 
Aj.50; so, /xaipwwcraitSrjTvo'i Ap. Rh. 2. 269: — Pass., (satS-rfpovdvpaoi fiai- 
/J-uiovTo.proh., rushed into, were suddenly changed into, iron, Dion. P. II 56. 

p.ai[jnocrcrto, late form for fxai/xaw, Nic. Th. 470. 

MaivaXov, TO, Mount Maenalus in Arcadia, sacred to Pan, Theocr. I. 
124 : — Adj. Maivd\ios, a, ov. Find. O. 9. 88 ; fj MaivaXla (sc. x'^P°-)> 
Thuc. 5. 64. 

[jLaiv-avSpo?, ov, mad after men, yvvrj Hdn. Epimer. 83. 

(xawds, dSo?, ?7, {paivoixai) raving, frantic, Kvaaa Soph. Fr. 678. 4 ; 
PaKXT) Eur. Bacch. 915. 2. as Subst. a mad woman, fxaivaSi icrr] 

II. 22. 460, h. Hom. Cer. 3S7 : esp. a Bacchante, Bacchanal, Maenad, 
Aesch. Fr. 350, Soph. O. T. 212, etc.; of the Furies, Aesch. Eum. 
500; of Cassandra, Eur. Tro. 172. II. act. causing madness, 

esp. that of love, fiaivds opvis Find. P. 4. 384 ; v. ivy^. 

(iaivT), 77, maena, a small sea-fish, which, like our herring, was salted, 
Anth. P. 9. 412 : — later, p,aivop,t'va, 7^, v. Ale.x. Trail. 12. 8, and Ducang. 

IxaiviSiov, TO, Dim. of foreg., Ar. Fr. 242, Pherecr. 'EttiA. 2. 


— fxuKap, 

|xaivis, 7], gen. iSo? [f], but TSo? Opp. H. I. loS : — Dim. of fialinj, a 
sprat, often in Com., as Ar. Ran. 985, cf. Ael. H. A. 12. 21. 

(xaivoX-qs, ov, 6, raving, frenzied, fiaivuKq Ov/Jcji Sappho I. 18; a 
name of Bacchus, Clem. Al. II, cf. 3: — fem. |Aaiv6Xi.s, not found 
in gen. (we have an irreg. nom. pi. fxaivoKtis in late Greek, Lob. 
Paral. 267), Siavotav /xaivuKiv Aesch. Supp. 109 ; aaifiaa fj.. Eur. Or. 
823. II. act. maddening, of wine, Plut. 2. 462 A. (From ^ai'- 

vojxai, as (paivoKrjs from (paivofxai.) 

jiaivoXios, a, 01', = foreg., Anth. P. 9. 524, 13 ; v. Jac. p. 585. 

|Jiaiv6\is, fem. of iJ.aiv6\ijS, q. v. 

[xaivofiai : fut. navovfim Hdt. I. 109, iMavrjaofiai Anth. P. 11. 216, 
Diog. L. 7. 118, but neither occur in good Att. : pf. with pres. sense 
pejxrjva Alcman 62, and Att. ; also in pass, form fiefiavrjixai [d] Theocr. 
10. 31 : aor. pass. k/xdvTjv, part, fiave'is, inf. fiavijvai Hdt. and Att. ; also 
aor. med. ifi-qvao, fiijvaTO Bion I. 61, Theocr. 20. 34 {cLiinfiaivoixai) ; 
UTivafxevos Anth. P. 9. 35 : — on the act. forms, v. infr. II. — Hom. only 
uses pres. and impf. (From y'MA, *fxaa}.) To rage, be furious, in 11. 
mostly of martial rage, naiveaOai iaaontv ovkov 'Apfja 5. 717, cf. 6. 
lOI, Od. 9. 350, etc. ; so, xfipf? aairroi ijalvovrai II. 16. 245 ; p-alvtrai 
iyX^'irj 16. 75 ; 56pv jxa'iviTai iv nakdfiriaiv 8. Ill : — also to rage with 
anger, irarfip . . </>pf(7i ixaLvtrai ovk dya$fiaiv Ib. 360; (vt (pptal jx. yrop 
Ib. 413; (ppeal fiaivoiJ.ivTj(7iv 24. I14; fxaivofxeva apaSia Aesch. Theb. 
781, E^ur. Med. 432 ; jjiaveiffa npaviSi Id. Bacch. 999; 6 jiavus the 
madman. Soph. Aj. 7^6; fi. Kat Trapairaiw, Plat. Symp. 173 E, etc.: to 
he mad with wine, Od. 18. 406., 21. 298; //e^iT/coTEs vtto roS ttotoO 
Luc. D. Deor. 18. 2 : — also of Bacchic frenzy, /xaivofievos Aiuvvaos II. 6. 
132 ; [OmdSe?] fxaivoixevai Soph. Ant. 1 152 ; naiveaSai Aiovvacv Pans. 
2. 7, 5 ; fjri t£ a. Alex. Tapavr. 5 ; utto toS 6€ov fi. to be inspired by .. , 
driven ?nad by .. , Hdt. 4. 79, ubi v. Valck. ; cf. fiavTis: — to naiveaOat 
7nadness, Soph. O. C. 1537; nXeiv rj /jta'ivo/xai, more than madness, Ar. 
Ran. 103, 7.tI : — often with words of manner, o 6e ixa'ivtTai ovkIt 
dveicTaii II. 8. 355 ; rdSe iimverai 5. 185 ; c. acc. cogn., /xeixTjvoT' ov 
ofwcpdv vuaov Aesch. Pr. 977; jx. /xavias Ar. Thesm. 793; fx. /xavlav 
eppwfxevrjv Luc. Indoct. 22 ; c. dat., ix. 7001s Aesch. Theb. 966; TuX/xrj 
Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 24; irovoii at or because of. . , Aesch. Supp. 562 ; Tofs 
evprj/xaaiv Eur. Cycl. 465 ; so, (nl tivi. Id. Phoen. 535 ; d/j</)i rivi Simon. 
Iamb. 6. 33 ; (h ri Diod. 14. 109 ; Kara twos Luc. Abdic. I ; £1^' ■qhovfj's 
Soph. El. 1 153. 2. of things, rag"*, no/, esp. of fire, is ot'. . oAoo;' 
TTvp oijpeai /xaiverat II. 15. 606, etc.; of the sea or other elements, Wern. 
Tryph. 230; jxaivo/xivos oivos a hot, strong wine. Plat. Legg. 733 D; of 
feelings, ixatvojxh'T] hXirls Orac. ap. Hdt. 8. 77 ; ipis Aesch. Theb. 936 ; 
d'xfa Soph. Aj. 757, cf. Ant. 135; avv fx. Su^a Eur. Bacch. 887. 3. 
dixTreXos /xaivofitvi], of a vine that is never done bearing fruit, Arist. 
Mirab. 161, Theophr. C. P. I. 18, 4. II. an aor. I act. ^firjva, in 

Causal sense, to madden, drive mad, occurs in Eur. Ion 520, Ar. Thesm. 
c,6l ; to enrage, Xen. Hell. 3. 4. 8 : in Eur. I. A. 581, Hermann restores 
otc (jf Kplais t/xavf [better efxrjve'] 6(U)v, for eix(V( (whereas in Bion I. 61, 
Brunck restored the aor. med. eixrjvao) in iutr. sense : — the pres. fta'ivoj 
first in Orph. H. 70. 6 ; a pf. ix(/xdvT]Ka (firi-) in Cyrill. ; and an Ep. 
part, /xffxavrjws, maddened, in Or. Sib. II (9). 317. 

(xaLV0[j.€va, 17, v. sub /xalvrj. 

(xaiop.ai. Dep. : for the fut. and aor. I, v. evi/xaiofxai : (v. * /xdai fin.) -.^ 
to seek : 1. absol. to endeavour, Od. 14. 356, h. Hom. Cer. 44, Aesch. 
Cho. 786 ; TToAAa fxawfxfvot <puiTiS Find. O. I. 73 ; XP^^°^ tioXX' dv^v- 
ptaKet . . fxaiojxlvois Soph. Fr. 658. 2. c. acc. to search, /xaiofiivr} 

KtvOfxuiva Od. 13. 367, Hes. Op. 354. 3. to seek after, seek for, 

rt Find. P. 11. 76, N. 3. 9 ; fi. oXedpuv rivi to seek one's destruction, 
Nic. Th. Ig7 : — so also, c. gen. to seek after, Ap. Rh. 4. 1275. 4. 
c. inf. to seek to do. Find. O. 8. 8, Soph. Aj. 280. — Never used in Prose ; 
for it appears in Plat. Crat. 421 A merely for an etymol. purpose. 

[latov, T(j,=XayoKvixtvov, Alex. Trail. 8. 392., II. 638. 

p.ai.6o|i.at., fut. waofxai. Dep., = /xaifvofxai, 1. of a midwife, fo 

deliver a woman. Call. Jov. 35, Pint. 2. 999 C, Luc. D. Deor. 16. 2; 
vfxias dcppoavvq /.laiuicraTO, TuX/xa S' (TiKre Anth. P. 9. 80 ; (naiiiaavTO 
veov ruKov ElXiidvtai C. I. 5974 B. 4 : — in pass, sense, v(p' Tjs jxaiojOitaa 
Apollod. I. 4, I. 2. of the mother, to be delivered of, fjv . . ov 

fxaiujoaTO ixrjTTjp Coluth. 180, cf. Nonn. D. 4. 437, etc. II. of 

a nurse, to suckle, /xa^ai Tiva Nonn. D. 8. 186. 

Mdios (with or without ix-qv), o, the Lat. Mains, May, Dion. H. I. 38, 
Plut., etc. : — as Adj., Mdi'ai KaXdvTiai the Calends of May, Plut. Rom. 12. 

Matpa, Tj, (ixapfxatpai) name of the dog-star, the Sparkler, Anth. P. 9. 
555, Nonn. D. 5. 221 : — also of Hecuba when changed into a dog, Lyc. 
334 : — in Hom. as prop, n., II. 18. 48. 

(xaipido), Tarentine for fxapiw. = Kaicujs f'xcti, acc. to Hesych. s. v. fxaipa. 

[i-aiawv, ojj'os, 6, a native cook, at Athens, Ath. 659 A : — the comic 
mask of a cook, sailor, etc., named after an actor so called, Meineke 
Com. Fr. I. p. 22. 

(Aaioxris, 77, i/xaioofjai) = jxalfvais, Plut. Alex. 3. 

Maiirai. Ion. Mai-ijTai, ot, the Maeotians. a Scythian tribe to the North 
of the Black Sea. Hdt. 4. 123, Xen. Mem. 2. I. 10. II. as Adj. 

Ma'.ioTirjs, ov, Maeotian, vorapus M. the Tanais, Hdt. 4. 45 : — fem., 
MaiiTLS XifxvTj the Palus Maeotis, Sea of Azof, Aesch. Pr. 419, etc. ; 
77 Xt/xvrj 77 Mai77T(S (Ion.) Hdt. I. I04, etc. : — (jiaia)TT|S a fsh caught 
there. Archipp. 'Ix^. 10, Ael. N. A. 10. 9. 2. MaiuTiKos, 77, iv, 

aiXibv M., i.e. the Cimmerian Bosporus, Aesch. Pr. 731. 

[xai.aiTT]S, ov. u. a kind of fish, Archipp. 'Ix^- lO- 

(laiciJTiKos, 17, vv, ^ fxaiivTiKos, Epiphan. I. 233. 

MaiuTicTTi, Adv. in Scythian fashion, Theocr. 13. 56. 

|j.aCb)Tpa, TO, a midwife's wages, Luc. D. Deor. 8. 2. 

fjidKap, apoi. i ; also /xaicap as fem., Eur. Hel. 375, Bacch. 565, Ar, 


fxciKapta — 

Av. 1722, cf. Meineke Com. Fr. 3. p. 251 ; — though there is a special 
fem. /xaicaipa h. Horn. Ap. 14, Find. P. 5. 14, Trag. ; — also joined with 
ncut. nouns in oblique cases, ixanapaiv If irluiv Anth. P. 9. 424 ; liaica- 
pojv T(Keaiv Nonn. D. 21. 261 ; cf. Lob. Paral. 208: (v. fxaKpu^ fin.): 
\_p.dKap generally ; but /xaKdp Solon 14 (where Steph. wrote fiaicaps), 
Diphil. Incert. 3.] B/essed, happy, properly as epith. of the gods, 
who are constantly called fxaitapes Oeoi iu Horn, and Hes., as opp. to 
mortal men, irpus re OeSju fxaKapwv irpvs re Oi't/tuji' avOpuintuv II. I. 339; 
absol., ixaKapes the blessed ones, fiaicdpwv fityav opicov ofiuaaai Od. 10. 
299, cf. Hes. Op. 135, Find., Trag. ; fiaicapfs x^iJ^'oi Aesch. Cho. 476 ; 
/i. ovpavioi Eur. H. F. 7s8 ; f^. oAi^oves, Dii minores. Call. Jov. 72. — 
In this sense always in pi., except in addressing single gods, as h. Horn. 
7. 16; freq. in Inscrr., jx. Tlaiav C. I. 5973 c ; fioKaipa, of Persephone, 
2388. 8, etc. II. of men, blest, fortunate, Si ixaKap 'ArpeiSj; 

11. 3. 182, cf. 24. 377, Theogn. I013, Find., etc.; so, jj-aimipa Brj^a, 
ioTia, etc., Find.: — esp. wealthy, avhpui fioKapo^ Kar apovpav \\. 11. 
68, cf. Od. I. 217. III. the name ixaKape^ was specially given 

to the dead, as being in possession of bliss, jx. BvrjTol icaXiovrat Hes. Op. 
140: — fiaicapaiv vrjaot the Islands 0/ the Blest (placed by the later Greeks 
in the ocean at the extreme West) where heroes slain in fight, and demi- 
gods of the fourth age enjoyed rest for ever, first in Hes. Op. 169 ; next 
in Find. O. 2. 128, who speaks of a single vijaos, but assigns it no 
locality, whereas Hdt. 3. 26 calls the oasis in the African desert ixaicapwi/ 
v^ffos ; prob. Plat, alludes to these Isles of the Blest in Phaedo 115 D, 
a-muiv fh piaKapaiv Stj rivas eidaifiovias, cf. Gorg. 523 B sq.. Rep. 519 
C, al. — This sense does not occur in Hom., and is the only usage found 
in Frose, p-axapios being the common form. IV. Comp. /laKap- 

Tepos, Sup. ^laKapraros Od. 6. 158., II. 483 (where it stands for the 
Comp.), Soph. Fr. 359; naKapcov fiatcapTare, of Zeus, Aesch. Supp. 524. 
— For collat. forms ficiKaps, ixanaptos, ixaKapiaros, ixaKaprui, v. sub voce. 

(iaKopia, 77, happiness, bliss, Kevr) fx. Luc. Hermot. 71, Navig. 12: — 
hence, as a Comic euphem. for Is KopaKas, airay' cs jxaicapiav Ar. Eq. 
I151 ; ^dXA.' (Is fi. Plat. Hipp. Ma. 293 A ; tj /x. tu \ovTp6v Antiph. 
Incert. 9 ; cf. Ruhnk. Tim. 

|xdKapi{;(i>, fut. Att. iSj, to bless, to deem or pronotmce happy, Lat. 
gratulari, riva Od. 15. 538., 17. 165, Hdt. 7. 45, Find. N. II. 13, Soph. 
O. T. 1195, Antipho 119. 34, etc. ; ti Eur. Bacch. 91 1, etc. ; Tim rivoy 
for a thing, Ar. Vesp. 429, Lysias 198. 1 3; but also, n. rrjv pwixrjv tivos, 
= IX. Tiva T^j pwixTj^, Hdt. I. 31 ; and ironically, fxaKap'iaavTfs vi.iwv to 
aiTdpuKaiiov blessing your happy ignorance, Thuc. 5. 105 ; — also with a 
neut. Adj., tovtI . . jxuvov . . ixaicapi(a} Ar. Vesp. 588 : — Pass., Thuc. 2. 
51, Diog. L. 6. 45 ; c. dat. modi, awippoavvr) /xaKapiaOeh Xen. Cyn. I, 1 1. 

(jLaKclpios [«a], a, ov, also os, ov Plat. Legg. 803 C: Comp. -curepos. 
Sup. -aiTOTOS Enr. Tro. 365, 328 : — collat. form of /xanap, mostly used 
in Frose, but also in Poets, as Find., and often in Eur. : 1. mostly 

of men, like fxaicap II, blessed, happy, Find. P. 5. 61, Eur. Or. 86, etc.; 
/x. Tf Kal (vhaiixwv Flat. Rep. 354 A ; but distinguished from the abso- 
lutely happy man (fudal/xajv) in Arist. Eth. N. I. 10, 14 and 16; often 
in such phrases as fi. oarti . . vovv ex^i Menand. Atj/x. 2, cf. Monost. 357, 
614 : — in addresses. Si /xoKapif, like S> Savfidcne, my good sir, my dear 
sir. Plat. Frot. 309 C, Rep. 432 D, al. : — also c. gen.. Si /x. rij; rvxri^ Slas 
O happy you for . . , Ar. Eq. 186, cf. Vesp. 1512, Plat. Euthyd. 303 C ; 
so, lui xfKSivai jxaKapiai rod S^pfiaros Ar. Vesp. 1292 ; also. Si fx. ah to. 
TE aWa Kol .. , Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 39. 2. often in Plat, oi /xaKapiot, 

like ol oKfiiOi, 01 xap'efref, the rich and better educated. Plat. Rep. 335 
E, cf. Arist. Eth. N. 8. 5, 3, Pol. 7. I, 4, al. ; KivSvvfvai aoi doK(tv fx. 
Tis (ivai Flat. Meno 71 A ; tovs fi. KaXovfxivovs opSi Tovovvras Tffxtv 
ftx(j>(pfj Menand. K(9. 1.6; fxaKapiaiTar-qv . . iroXiv Kanvrfv Folyb. 3. 
91, 6. 3. of the dead, like fia/caphifs, Plat. Legg. 947 D, cf. Ar. 

Fr. 445 a. II. of states, qualities, and the like, fx. Alxof Eur. 

Or.i2o8; fxaicapiwTaTai Tvxat Id. Tro. 327; /Si'oj Cratin. Xeip. i, Flat.; 
T0t9 dfois airas u /Si'of fx. Arist. Eth. N. 10. 8, 8 ; fx. i<jTiv rj rpaywhla 
TToiTffxa Antiph. Tlol. i ; to fxaicapiov = (v5aifxov'ia, Arist. Eth. N. i. 8, 
16. III. Adv. -icus, Eur. Hel. 909, Ar. FI. 629; Sud. -wTara, 

Plat. Legg. 733 E. 

fi,ixKdpi6TT]S, 7JT0S, Tf, happiness, bliss. Plat. Legg. 661 B, Arist. Eth. N. 
10. 8, 7. 

|i.uKapicrp.6s, o5, 6, a pronouncing happy, blessing. Flat. Rep. 591 D, 
Arist. Rhet. i. 9, 4. 

|iaKapio-T€Ov, verb. Adj. one must deem happy, Folyb. Exc. Vat. 24. 4. 

fiaKapio-Tos, 17, dv, like ^TfXaiTui, deemed or to he deemed happy, vpos 
navToiv avepuTToiv Hdt. 7. 18; inru twv ttoKKSiv Flat. Phaedr. 256 C; 
TraoL Xa\5alois Xen. Cyr. 7. 2, 6 : absol. enviable, Ar. Vesp. 550^ Xen. 
Mem. 2. I, 33 (in Sup. -tOToTaro^) ; fx. ydftos Ar. Av. 1725 ; Si fxaica- 
piari Kofxara Theocr. 7. 83. Adv. -tcu?, Joseph. A. J. 2. 6, I. 

(iuKapiTTjS [r], ov, 6, like fioKap iii, one blessed, i.e. dead, but mostly 
of one lately dead, Aesch. Pers. 933, Ar. Fr. 445 a, Menand. Incert. 
366; freq. in late writers, as, Plut. 2.1200, Ath. 113 E; 6 fx. aov itarifp 
your late father, Luc. D. Meretr. 6. i, etc. ; but most common in Christian 
authors, like Lat./e/ijc, Ruhnk. Tim.: fem. p.aKdpiTi.s, (Sos, Theocr. 2. 
70 ; if fx. fiov yvvrf Luc. Fhilops. 27. _ II. as Adj., fx. P'tos, with 

a double meaning, Ar. PI. 555, ubi v. Hemst. 

(iixKapos, a, ov, =fxaicdpios, Epigr. Gr. 454, 656. 

(xaKaps, 6, Aeol. for fxoKap, Alcman Fr. 66. 

(idKapros, 17, 6v,= fxauap, fxaKapiarus , Anth. P. 7. 740. 
^(laKtSvos, Tf, Of,— firjK€5avus, fxaicpos, tall, taper, aiyeipos Od. 7. I06 ; 
f\a.Tai Nic. Th. 472 ; vdnai Lyc. 1 273. 

MaKeSoviJco, to be on the Macedonian side, Polyb. 20. 5, 5, Flut. Alex, 
30, etc. -.—to speak Macedonian, Id. Ant. 27, Ath. 122 A: MaKcSovio-ri, 
in Macedonian, Plut. Eum. 14. 


fxaicpoCwla. 915 

MaKeStov, oj'05, !>, if, a Macedonian, ol MaKfSoves, the Macedonians, 
Hdt. 6. 44, etc.: also MaKirjSiiv, q. v. : — fem. MaKcSovicrcra (like Idaa'i- 
Xiaaa) Strattis Ma/teS. 4. II. Adj. MaKeSovios, a, ov, and oviKos, 

Tf, dv, Hdt., etc. ; if MaKtSovia, Macedon, Hdt. ; also, r) MaKeSovis 7^ 
Hdt. 7. 127 ; MaKcSoviTis, Ael. N. A. 15. 20; also, yrj MareeSoii' Thuc. 
iu Anth. P. 7. 45. 

[jiaKEXdov, TO, V. fxdiceXov. 

\iaK(\r], 17,— sq., Hes. Op. 468, Theocr. 16. 32, Ap. Rh. 4. 1533. 

|xa.KeX\a [_fxa], 7?s, ^, (fx'ia, /(t'AAo), as SiiceKKa from 5is, /ceAAoj) a pick- 
axe with one point, such as was used by miners (represented in a coin of 
Damastium in Epirus, where Strab. tells us there were mines), II. 21. 159, 
Luc. contr. Hes. 7 ; — Tpoiav icaTaa icdxpavra Aios fxaic^Wrj Aesch. Ag. 
526; XP^^V Zj;i'us e^avaoTpatpy Soph. Fr. 767, — bold metaphors, 
parodied by Ar. Av. 1240. 

p.aK€\ov or (xaKeXXov, to, also ^aKeXos, u, = (ppayfx6s, an enclosure, 
cf. Lat. maceria, Hesych. II.=Lat. macellum, I Cor. 10. 25, Die 

C. 61. 18; — hence p.aK€XXdpios, o, = Lat. macellarius, Aesop. 134 Halm. 

p.dKEp, TO, macir, an Indian spice, Diosc. I. iii, Plin. 12. 8, Galen. 

(iaKecri-Kpavos, ov, (fxaicos) tall-crested, of the hoopoe, Hesych. 

|iaK€crTTip, v. sub fxaKiOTrfp. 

MaKtr-qs, ov, o, = Ma/ceSo;!', in Gell. 9. 3. Lucan.. etc.: — fem. MokItis, 
tSos, Strab. 477, Anth. P. 7. 49; or MaKeTt), lb. 51. 

MaKTjSiiv, dcos, o, pofit. for MaKtSwv, Hes. Fr. 88, Or. Sib. 3. 610, etc. ; 
MaKtjSovit], Tj, Hermesian. 5. 65. 

[idKiaxTip, ffpoi, 6, long and tedious, /xvOos Aesch. Pers. 698 (v. 1. fxa- 
KiOTTfp). — In Supp. 466, for fxaicimffpa icaphias \6yov (explained reach- 
ing far into, piercing), Auratus suggested fxaoTiKTifpa, Herm. daKViar^pa 
(following the Schol., who gives the expl. drfHTiKov). 

[laKicTTOS, Dor. for fxifKiOTOS. 

[i-aKKodco, fut. daai [a] : — to he stupid, fxaicKoS. KaBrffxiVOs Ar. Eq. 396: 
part. pf. fxffxaKKOTjKws, sitting mooning, lb. 62, cf. Luc. Lexiph. 19. — 
Said to be from M.aKKu], a stupid woman, Suid. ; so Lat. maccus = stolidus 
in Apuleius, and the Maccus or Glutton in the Fabuiae Atellanae. 

|xaKos, to. Dor. for fxffKos, length : acc. p.dKos as Adv., —fxaicpdv, Pind. 
O. 10 (II). 89. 

|xaKp-aCa)v, wvo'S, 6, Tf, (ptaKpos) lasting long, Plo^ Aesch. Fr. 281, Soph. 
O. T. 518 ; fxaicpaidivt . . oxoXa Id. Aj. 194, where (as Dind. observes) the 
metre requires a word like fianpafiepcu. 2. of persons, long-lived, aged. 
Soph. O. C. 150; Mortal pi.. Id. Ant. 987 ; t(j tHiv fx.; who of the im- 
mortals? Id. O. T. 1099. 

p.aKpav, Ion. p.aKpT)v, acc. fem. of fxanpos used as Adv., a long way, 
far, fiaupdv avaiTtpui BaaSiv Aesch. Pr. 31 2 ; jxaicpdv XeXiifi/xtvoi left 
far behind, lb. 857; ovhiirai fxaicpdv TTTtaOai a6tvovT(s Soph. O. T. 16; 
aTreXdeiv Ar. Ran. 434 ; Uvai Xen. An. 3. 4, 17 ; ^aT ov fX. aircuOiv Ar. 
Av. 1 1 84; Tovpyov oil pi. Xeyeis the business you speak of is not far lo 
seek. Soph. Ph. 26: — c. gen. far from, (iaplidpov x^oj/ds Eur. I.T. 629; 
Tuiv TToXefxloiv Folyb. 3. 50, 8 ; ov pi. dnd tivos Id. 3. 45, 2 : — so in 
Comp., diToicihvaaGai fxaKporepav to a greater distance, Thuc. 6. 98 ; 
TTopevfadai fx. Xen. An. 2. 2, II ; and in Sup., oti fiaupoTaTrjv as far as 
possible, c. gen. loci, lb. 7. 8, 20. 2. piaKpdv Xiydv to speak at 

length, be lengthy in speaking, Aesch. Theb. 713, Soph. El. 1259; pi. 
Tc'iveiv or e/cTilveiv Aesch. Ag. 916, 1296, Soph. Aj. 1040, v. Blomf. 
Aesch. I.e. II. of Time, long, fi. (tjv, dvapiiveiv Soph. El. 323, 

1389; oil ft. Lat. brevi, Eur. Or. 850, etc.; so, oti« Is fiaicprfv Hdt. 5. 
108, cf. Aesch. Supp. 925, Ar. Vesp. 454, etc. ; dOvs, ovk eiS fxaicpdv 
Dem. 237. 19. 

jiaKp-a-TToSoTOs, ov, = panpoa-rroSoTos, Walz. Rhett. 6. 195. 
li.aKp-aiJXT|V, 6, 17, long-necked, long, /exrpia^ Eur. Phoen. 1173 : — neut. 
pi., Ta paKpavx^va Hipp. 1006 B, Arist. H. A. 8. 6, I. 
paKp-lTEios, 01', (etos) aged, Suid. 

p.aKpT]Yop€a), to speak at great length, be long-winded, Aesch. Theb. 
1052, Enr. Hipp. 704, Thuc. i. 68., 2. 36, etc. 

[xaKpT|Yop£a, Dor. [AaKpay-, ^, long-iuindedness, tediousness. Find. P. 
8. 41, Poll. 2. 121 : — also -yopTip-a, to. Tzetz. 

p.aKp-TiYopos, 01', speaking at great length, Philo 2. 268, Tzetz. : — 
Adv. -pus. Id. 

\LaKp-i)\x.epla, Ion. -it], 17, the season of long days (in summer), Hdt. 4.86. 

p.aKpo-aTr6SoTOs. oi', 2vith the apodosis far off, Eust. 1 491. 49. A. B. 658. 

p.aKpo-j3dp(DV [/3d], ov, taking long strides, Arist. Fhysiogn. 6, 44. 

p.aKp6-Pios, ov, (liioi) long-lived, Hipp. Aer. 282, Arist. Rhet. I. 5, 15, 
al.; of plants, Theophr. H. P. 4. 13, I ; p^aicpo^iuiTaros Hdt. 3. 1 14: — 
01 M., of an Ethiopian or Abvssinian people, south of Egypt, lb. 
23. II. (j8ids) with a long boiv, cited from E. M. 

(laKpo-PioTTjs, TjTos, Tj , longevity, Arist. Rhet. I. 5, 15 ; of plants, 
Theophr. H. P. 4. 13, 2 : so, p.aKpopLOTia, 17, Clem. Al. iSo. 

[i.aKpo-|3ioTOS, ov.= paKpupios, long, aiwv Aesch. Pers. 264. 

paKpo-Picoo"is, Tf, = fianpoliioTrjs, Lxx (Baruch. 3. 14). 

(xaKpopoXliD, to dart or throw far, Phiio in Math. Vett. p. 53. 

p,aKpoPoXia, Tf, a throzving far, a long shot, Strab. l68. 

p.aKpo-pdXos, ov, far-throwing, aiptvSuvrf Strab. 357, Eust. 311. 20. 

p.aKpo-'ylvcios, ov, with a long chin. Poll. 4. 145. 

[jiaKp6-Y6vvs, V, with long jaw-hones. Adam. Physiogn. p. 396. 

fxaKp6-7T]pa)S, oiv, gen. 01, very old, Anth. P. 11. 159: — also Adv. 
-yrfpuis, Artemid. 5. 74. 

\ia.Kpo-y6y'^vKo%, ov, cylindrical, Epich. ap. Ath. 85 D. 

p,aKpo-8dKruXos, ov, long-fingered, Arist. P. A. 4. 10, 65., 12, 27. 

[xaKp-oSia, if, length of way, Epiphan. I. 503 D. 

p.aKpo-Sp6p.os, 01'. running long or far, -SpopwraTos Xen. Cyn. 5. 21. 
[xaKpo-ei5T]S, Is, of long form, Erotian. p. 208. 

paKpo-faiia. if, longevity, Caesarius Interr. 1 77, Eust. Opusc. 14. 20. 

3 N 2 


916 


fxaKp(j>]\og ■ 


(iiaKpo-ijXos, ov, tvitk long nails, Theognost. Can. 84. 23. 

H,aKpoTi|jL€peucrus, 77, length of days, Lxx (Sirac. I. 12), Eccl. 

p.aKpoT)^j.cp6ija>, io prolong one's days, Jo. Chrys. 

|j,aKpo-Ti(j.€pos, ov, long of days, long-lived, Eust. 129. I. 

jji.aKp69cv, Adv. from afar, Chrysipp. ap. Ath. 137 F, Stvab. 153, etc. ; 
ot Time, from long since, Polyb. I. 65, 7. Cf. Lob. Phrvn. 93. 

[iaKp69i, Adv. (fiaKpos) far, at a distance, Tzetz. Hist. 8. 137. 

[ji.aKp6-9pi^, rpixos, 6, fj, long-haired, Geop. 18.9,6, Schol. Find. 

|xaKpo0-ij(ji.fw, to be longsiijfering, eiri tcvi towards one, Ev. Matth. 18. 
26, Luc. 18. 7 : — to persevere, Plut. 2. 593 F. 

[i,aKpo6t)(J,ia, fj, longsiijfering, patience, Menand. Incert. 19, Strab. 
249. 2. forbearance, Ep. Ephes. 4. 2, Col. i. II. 

|j,aKpo-6ijp,os, ov, longsnjfering, patient, oVos Anth. P. II. 317. Adv. 
-fioji. Act. Ap. 26. 3. 

p.aKpo-Kajj.iri)X-a\JXTlv, <5, 17, luith long betiding neck, IpaSio'i Epich. 
49 Ahr. 

jiaKpo-itapi-|Vos, ov, long-headed, cf. Meineke Menand. p. II. 

p.aKpo-KaTaXT|KT«co, to end with a long syllable, Schol. Ar. Ran. 317, 
Eust. ; so in Med., Hdn. in An. Oxon. 3. 229; |j.aKpcKaTa,Xir]KTOS, ov, 
Adj., and fJ.aKpoKaTa\ir)^ia, y, Subst., lb. 4. 381. 

|xaKp6-K£VTpos, zvitk long sting, Arist H. A. 4. 7, 7. 

p-aKpo-KcpKos, ov, long-tailed, Stratt. Incert. 1, Arist. H. A. 8. 10, 5. 

(xaKpo-K£'<|>aXos, ov, long-headed, of the Scythians, Hipp. Aer. 289, 
Strab. 530. 

|j,aKpo-KO|iEa>, to have long hair, Strab. 520. 

[AaKpo-KoiXos, ov, Icng-limbed, Geop. 19. 2, I : 77 a kind of sling, 
Strab. 168. 2. of sentences, with long clauses, Arist. Rhet. 3. 9, 

6 ; also, 01 /J., persons who use such clauses, lb. : — so, [AaKpoKtoXCa, rj, 
a long sentence, Walz Rhett. 6. 305. 

IxaKpo-KoiTros, ov, long-oared, E. M. s. v. SoXixav\ovs. 

[xaKpoXoYecd, to speah at length, use many words. Plat. Gorg. 465 B, 
Theaet. 163 D, al. ; itepi tivos Hipp. Art. 808 ; c. acc. rei, to speak long 
on a subject, Xen. Hell. 4. I, 13 : — verb. Adj. --qriov, Clem. Al. 203. 

[iaKpoXoYia, fj, length of speech, long-speech, opp. to Ppaxv^oy'ia, 
Plat. Gorg. 449 C, Prot. 335 B sq., Legg. 655 B. 

[AaKpo-XoYOs, ov, spealiing at length. Plat. Soph. 26S B. 

(xaKoo-jxaXXos, ov, with shaggy or long wool, Strab. 4 and I96. 

|xaKp6v, TO, neut. of piaicpos : v. sub TrapdPaais III. 

[iaKpo-vocreu, to. have a lingering sickness, Arr. Epict. 3. 16, 12. 

fAaKpovocria, rj, lingering sickness, Diosc. I. 183. 

fjiaKpo-^uXos, ov, with long luood, Eust. 1 107. 62. 

fj,aKpo--irapdXT|KTOS, ov, with the penidtima long, Favorin. 133. 

(xaKpo-TTCTrXos, ov, long-robed, Eust. 682. 2. 

(iaKpo-irepioSevTUS, Adv. in long periods, Apoll. de Pron. 261 B. 

HaKpo-iTepioSos, ov, making long periods, Schol. Ven. II. 13. 172. 

[laKpo-trvoia, rj, long breath, Antyll. ap. Orib. 1 27 Matth. 

|iaKp6-irvoos, ov, contr. -irvovs, ovv, long-breathed, or (acc. to others), 
as Subst., fj.., o, a long-breathing, opp. to ^paxvTvoo^, Hipp. I025 C, 
1 169 A ; i'Atffis fi. ^uav . . a wearisome life, Eur. Phoen. I53,S. 

[iaKpo-Trouw, to make long, lengthen out, Arist. Metaph. 13. 3, 10. 

|ji,aKpo-Tr6vT]pos, ov, bearing malice for a long time. Phot. 

(iaKpo-irovia, fj, long labour, Aesop. Fab. 173. 

(laKpo-TTopfcu, to go or travel far, Strab. 353. 

[iaKpoTTOpia, Tj, a long way or journey, Strab. 636. 

p,aKp6--(rotis, 6, Tj, TTovv, TO, long-footed, Eucholog. C97 ed. Goar. 

p,aK.po-iTp6o-c»)iros, ov, Icng-faced, Arr. Peripl. p. 35. 

[xaKpo-TTTfpos, ov, long-winged, Arist. P. A. I. 4, 2. 

[iaKpo-TTT6Xcp,os, 0, ^, ever-warring, Theocr. Fistula. 

|xaKpo-TrTva-T-t]S, ov, 6, spitting far from one, proverb, of a haughty 
person, Bachm. Anecd. 2. 347. 

|xaKp6-iriXos, ov, with high gates, Schol. Od. 10. 82. 

y.aKpo-TTuiyu>v, ojvos, u, y, long-bearded, Strab. 492. 

[AaKpoppL^ia, Tj, length of root, Theophr. H. P. i. 7, I. 

(xaKpop-piJos, ov, luith long root, Theophr. H. P. I. 7, 2. 

jAaicpcp-pis, Ivos, 6, rj, long-nosed, Tzetz. ; (xaKpoppivos, ov, Malal. 

HaKp6p-pvYx°s, ov, long-beaked, Ath. 294 F. 

[xaKpos, a, dv, [a by nature, but made long nietri grat., cf. fiaKfSvus, 
fifjicos. Dor. ^<x«os] : (v. sub fin.). Long, whether of Space or 
Time : I. of Space, 1. in point of length, long, Horn., etc. ; 

/x. vavs, trXoiov, v. sub voce. ; cjri tol fiaKporepa towards the longer 
sides, i.e. lengthwise, Hdt. I. 50 ; jiaicpa rdxr; the long walls of Athens, 
V. Teixo^ I. 2 ; 77 fiaicpa (sc. ■ypai^firj), v. sub rifiaw III. I. 2. in 

point of height, tall, often in Hom,, e. g. /laicpos "OXvfnros, ovpea, 
SivSpta, TtixtcL ixaicpa, etc. ; of a man, fiaicpur^pov koI iraaaova dfjic^ 
Idiadai Od. 8. 20, cf. 18. 195 : — also reversely, like Lat. altns, deep, 
(ppelara II. 21. 1 97. 3. in point of distance, long, far, far distant, 

KtKevdos 15. 358, etc. ; oTfios Hes. Op. 288 ; vavriKiai pi. Hdt. I. l: — 
also far, far distant, fi. diroiKia Aesch. Pr. 814; arokos Soph. Ph. 
490 ; iJ.. kni0orj0eiai brought from a distance, Xen. Cyr. 5. 4, 47 ; to. 
pia/cpuTaTa the remotest jarts, Hdt. 2. 32 : — often in neut. pi. as Adv., 
Iiaicpd I3il3ds, 0iPaa6ajv, /Biliwv, /ar-striding, II. 7. 2 1 3., 13. 809, etc. ; 
also, pia/cpov auT€iv, fiodv to shout so as to be heard afar, i. e. aloud, 
often in Hom. ; so, piaicpd. piepivKws II. 18. 580; also, piaitpd. p'l^pais, hia- 
Krjaais Find. P. i. 86, I. 2. 51, v. infr. V ; fxaKpuv yx^'" P'at. Prot. 329 
A ; so, iiaicp6T€pov <j<f>evSovav Xen. An. 3. 4, 16 ; piaKpurarov furthest, 
most remote, Arist. Pol. 4. 13, 7 : — v. piaupdv. 4. generally, large 

in size or in degree, large, great, yirdpos Aesch. Eum. 75 ; o\fios Pind. 
P. 2. 48; nkovTos Soph. Aj. 130; TifiTjfiara Arist. Pol. 3. 5, 6 ; ovaia 
lb. 4. 4, 5., 6. 'J, I ; opp. to Ppaxvi, 4- 4, 24; so, piaKporepa dperd 
Pind. I. 4 (3). 21 ; hkniaavrts p-aicporepa (itv t^s Svj'd/ieais, kKduaaj h\ 


- jUaKpV(TfJ.O?. 

TVS PovX-Tjaicus Thuc. 3. 39. 5. dat. fiaicpZ is often used like iroXv, 

to strengthen the Comp. and Sup. by far, Lat. longe, fiaicpa/ vpa/Tos Hdt. 
1.34; dpiaros Id. 9. 71 ; daOaviaripa ji. Aesch. Pr. 514, cf. Plat. Phileb. 
66 E ; jx. pidKiaTa Hdt. I. 171, cf. Aesch. Eum. 30, etc.; KOKiara Zy 
jxaitpS) Soph. Ant. 895 ; also with Verbs implying comparison, dpi(JT€v(.i 
jj-aicpS) Aesch. Pr. 890, cf. Dion. H. 1. 2. II. of Time, long, 

long-lasting, long, Tj/xara, vv^ Hom. only in Od., as 10. 470., II. 373 ; 
altov Pind. N. 3. 131 ; 6 jx. xpovos Hdt. I. 32, Pind., etc. ; ov pi. xpovov 
for no long time. Soph. Ant. 1078, etc. ; S(a pi. xp^^o" Aesch. Pers. 
741 ; (V. pi. XP^^V Soph. O. C. 88, etc. ; Si atwvos pi. Aesch. Supp. 
5^2 ; Tov pi. Plov Id. Pr. 449, Soph., etc.; rov pi. 0'iov Id. Aj. 473; 
piaKpurepos pirjvi by a month, Hdt. I. 32 : — so, ptaicpijv itkhojp a long- 
cherished wish, Od. 23. 54; fi. -^ooi, dSyppiara Soph. El. 375, Eur. Hec. 
297. 2. long, tedious, Pind. N. 4. 54, etc. ; Xo-yot Soph. El. 1335, 

Thuc, etc. ; pia/cpdv toiKe Xe^eiv (sc. pyaiv) Ar. Thesm. 382 ; ovSe eis 
"Opiypov (iprjKev piaitpov Philem. Incert. II ; pianpov [Ictti], c. inf., Lat. 
longum est, Pind. I. 6 (5). 82 ; pi. av eirj 'ypdcpuv Xen. Ages. 7. l: — 
Adv., piaicpuis Xtyea$ai Antiph. Incert. 46. 3. in Gramm., piaKpcL 

crvXXaliTj or r/ piaicpd, a long syllable. III. neut. with Preps, in 

adverb, sense, 5id piaicpov (sc. xp^^ov) after a long time, long delayed, 
Eur. Hec. 320, Phoen. 1069; ov Sid piaicpov not long after, Thuc. 6. 15, 
91, Plat. Ale. 2. 151 B ; so, Sid piaKpwv Eur. Fr. 424 ; Sid piaKpds Phalar. 
Ep. 105 : — but, Sid piaKpSjv at great length, Plat. Gorg. 449 B, etc. ; 
Sid piaKporipi/jv Isocr. 62 D ; pmcpSi Sid pi. at somewhat greater length, 
Arist. Pol. 3. 8, I. 2. ovK is piaicpov for no long time, Pind. P. 3. 

189 ; is rd piaicpoTara Thuc. 6. 31 ; v. sub piaicpdv II. 3. inl 

piaicpov far, a long way, iropivfaSai Xen. Cyr. 5. 4, 47 ; of Time, Call. 
Del. 255 ; offoi' iiri piaicpoTaTOv as far as possible, Hdt. 4. 16 ; lir* 
oo'oj' pi. Id. 2. 34 ; TocrovSe ini pi. lb. 29 ; so without iirl, oaov Swards 
€ipit pi. Id. I. 171; also, iiTi piaicpoTfpov yet more, Thuc. 4. 
41. TV. regul. Comp. piaicponpos Od., Hdt., etc.; Sup. fiaicpo- 

raros II., etc. ; v. supr. : — irreg. Comp. pidacrcnv. Sup. piyicioTos, v. sub 
voce. V. Adv. piaKpuis, at great length, slowly, Polyb. 3. 51, 2; of 
pronunciation, Dion.H. de Comp. 15 : — but the Adv. is usually expressed by 
the neut. piaKpdv or piaicpd (v. supr. I. 3) ; fiaicpd icXdfiv to weep loudly, 
Ar. Thesm. 213; olpiw^ei pi. Id. Av. 1 207, PI. Ill; droTv^^aOai pi. 
Id. Lys. 520; Ti piaKpd S(t Xiyiiv ; Antiph. 'Ai'r. I. 5 ; — also by piOKpdv 
(v. sub voc.) ; or by neut. with a Prep. (v. supr. Ill) : — for the Comp. 
and Sup. of the Adv., v. sub piaicpoTipcus, piaKporaTOj. (From y'MAK 
come also pirjicos, piaiciSvds ; cf. Zd. ma^-ita {large) ; Lat. mac-to ( = augeo), 
mac-te ; — so that perh. /ia«ap also belongs to this Root, but not piiyas.) 

[iaKpos, ot;s, TO,— pifjKOS, length, Ar. Av. II31, cf. Schol. II. 23. 419; 
this is the common form in modern Gr., Coraes Heliod. 2. p. 132. 

[j,aKpo-CTiS-ppos, OV, with long iron, Eust. 1620. 36. 

[xaKpo-cTKeXTis, is, long-legged, Aesch. Fr. 63, Arist. H. A. 2. 12, 9, al. 

p,aKp6-c7Kios, ov, with long shadow, Ach. Tat. Isag. 156 D, Eust. 
Opusc. 193. 40. 

liaKpo-cTTixos, ov, with a long verse. Phot. Bibl. 145. 24. 

jxaKpo-o-vXXu,|3os, ov, consisting of long syllables, Dion. H. de De- 
mosth. 38. 

[xaKporaTM, Adv. Sup. of p.aKpos, furthest, Longus 3. 17- 
(j.aKpo-T«v(iJV, ovTOs, d, fj, far-stretching, long draivn out, Anth. P. 6. 96. 
p.aKpoTf'pa)S, Adv. Comp. of piaicpus, beyond, further, Hipp. Prorrh. 75, 

Plat. Soph. 258 C (with v. 1. -ripai, cf. Arist. Probl. II. 20), Id. Rhet. 

3- 10. .3- 

[laKpoTTis, yros, 6, length, Arist. Plant. 2. 6, 3, Plut. 2. 947 F. 

p,aKpoTop,eio, to prune so as to leave the shoots long, Theophr. C. P. 3. 
13, 2 : — from [j,aKp6-TO[ji,os, ov, (ripiva) pruned so that the shoots are 
left pretty long, of vines, opp. to PpaxvTopios, lb. 3. 2, 3. 

p.aKpoTOvea), to persevere, Lxx (2 Mace. 8. 26, v. 1. for ipiaKpoevpirjcrav), 

(xaKpo-Tovos, ov, far-stretching, long drawn out, ffxoivoi Anth. P. 9. 
299. Adv. -vHs, Sext. Emp. M. I. 121. 

[xaKpo-TpaxTlXos, ov, long-necked, Anth. P. 5. 135, Diod. 2. 50. 

(iaKpo-v-rrvia, 17, long sleep, Eust. 1951. 19. 

p,aKpo-(j)apvy^, o, y, long-necked, of a bottle, Anth. P. 9. 229. 

|xaKpo-4iXuu,pTiTir)S, ov, 6, a tedious prater, Anth. P. II. 134. 

|jiaKpo-<f)UT|S, is, long-shaped, Arist. P. A. 4. 13, 9. 

pLaKp6-cf)vXXos, ov, long-leaved, Schol. Od. 13. 102. 

[jiaKpo4icov«cu, to shout, sing aloud, Hipp. 253. 46. 

(AaKpo-ctJcjvos, ov, shouting aloud, Hesych. s.v. ravvyyXa;aaoi. 

p.aKp6-x«i-p, o, V, long-armed, Lat. longimanus, name of Artaxerxes I, 
Str.ib. 735, Plut. Artox. I. 

|jLaKp6-XT)Xos, ov, with long hoofs, Strab. 835. 

HaKpo-xpovtJw, to last a long time, Lxx (Deut. 17. 20., 32. 27) ; but 
the anal, form would be paicpoxpoviai, v. Lob. Phryn. 569. 

|j.aKpo-xp6vios, ov, lasting or living a long time, lingering, Hipp. 
Epid. 3. 1085 ; TO pi. long duration, Agatharch. de M. Ruhr. p. 56. 

p,aKpoxpovi6Tii)S, TjTOS, fj, length of time or life. Gloss. 

|xaKp6-xpovos, ov, = piaicpoxpdvios, Tzetz. Posth. 744- 

|ji,aKp-oi}/is, o, 77, with a long face, Tzetz. Posth. 369. 

(xaKpo-ij/vxia, 77, a love of distant places, a word (if correct) coined by 
Cicero, Att. 9. 11, in reference to Pompey's eastern projects. 

(idKpC|xa, TO, a thing put far away, as abominable, Lxx (2 Esdr. 9. 1, 1 1). 

[jiaKpw(o, pf. pass, -vapiai Arist. Plant. 2. 2, 17. To prolong, ypiipas 
Lxx (Eccl. 8. 13), to lengthen a syllable, Schol. II. 16. 390. II. 
to remove to a distance, put aivay, ryv poyOdav Lxx (Ps. 21. 20, cf. 39. 
11); Toiis dvBpwTTovs lb. (Isai. 6. 12); tottou from a place, Hero in 
Math. Vett. 145 : — Pass, to be far off, and tivos Arist. 1. c. 2. so, 

intr. in Act., Lxx (Judic. 18. 22, cf. Ps. 54. 7). 

(j.aKpucr[ji.6s, o, a long interval, Arist. Plant. 2. 2, 19. 


[JLUKpUiV fX 

[j,aKpo;v, ajros, u, a longhead ; Maicpajvci, ol, a people of Poiitus, Hdt. 2. 
104, etc. ; cf. iJ,aKpoK€<pa\os. 

p.a.Kpuo'is, Tj, a lengthening, prolonging : esp. a dwelling on a thing, 
Polyb. 15. 36, 2 (ubi Casaub. /laicpvvai';). 

jjiaKp-wTt)S, ov, u, (ovs) long-eared, Tzetz. Hist. I. 1 25. 

(iaKTTip, T]pos, 6, mentioned by Hesych. in three senses: I.= 
jxaKTpa. lT. = 5i<p0epa, IXl.^ iJ.aKTpicriJ.us. 

jjiaKTTipios, a, ov, of or for kneading: to ix.= fiaKTpa, Pint. 2. 159D. 

(xdKTT]S, ov, 6, one who kneads, Hesych. 

jxaKTOs, T), vv, kneaded, Antyll. ap. Orib. 251 Matth. 

p,aKTpa, Tj, [fiaaaoj) a kneading-trough, Ar. Ran. 1 1 59, PI. 545, Xcn. 
Oec. 9, 7. II. a large bathing-tub, Eupol. Aiair. I, Polyb. 30. 

20, 3 ; cf. TrveXos, oKaip-q. 

p.aKTpicrp,6s, o, =^aTTuicivos, Ath. 629C, Poll. 4. I04(vulg. paicTptaafJus). 

fiaKTpov, TO, a wiper, towel, Enmath. p. 26, Alex. Trail. 12.671. 

(iaKiov, old poiit. part. aor. of fJtjKaofjat (q. v.), Horn. 

(iaKcov, [xu.Ku)V«iov, fjLdKtovCs, V. sub I^TjlC-. 

|jd\a [fxaKa ; but Horn, sometimes uses the ult. long in arsi, II. 3. 214., 

4. 379., 10. 172] : Adv. very, very much, exceedingly. From Homer's 
time one of the commonest of Greek words, prefixed or subjoined to 
Adjectives, Verbs, and Adverbs: 1. simply strengthening the 
word with which it stands, where it must be rendered as the case re- 
quires, a. with Adjs., in Horn, most freq., fiaXa iroWa very 
many ; also /idAa TrdvTes, fx. iraaai, pi. iravTa, etc., all together, every 
one, II. 13. 741, Od. 2. 306, etc.; pi.aK' aaKrjdrjs all unhurt, 5. 25; 
a0\r]xpos ^aAa ToTos so very, utterly weak, II. 135 ; ^apSaviov pia\a 
ToTov so truly grim. 20. 302 ; /j.a\a pivpioi absolutely countless, 15. 556-, 
16. 121, etc. ; -nponpos piaka long before, II. 10. 134:— so in Att. , ^aAa 
<piX6ao<j)m, fxak' dpi(pi\a<pr]i, etc.. Plat.. Farm. 126 B, etc.; strengthd., 
fjLaKa Si] irpea^vTrjs very old, Xen. Cyr. 8. 7, I ; ^. ye Tives uK'tyoi Plat. 
Rep. 531 E. b. with Advs., -rayy^v piaXa and /ndAa irdyxv quite 
utterly, II. 12. 165, etc.; navv jj.. Plat. Phaedo 80 C ; «5 pi.aXa right 
well, Od. 22. 190, Plat. Phaedo 92 D, etc. ; sometimes also fiaX' ev Id. 
Theaet. 156 A; /id\' avriKa (v. sub avTiica); piak' aid for ever and 
aye, II. 23. 717, etc. ; axpt fiaXa Kveipaos until qinte dark, Od. 18. 370 ; 
HoK' SiSe quite so, 6. 258 ; pidKa Siapnrepes right through, II. 20. 362: — 
so in Att., ft. fiokis (v. sub //oAts) ; to express a repeated action, fidx' 
aSSis, pia\' av Aesch. Ag. 1345, Cho. 654, Soph. El. I410, etc. ; and so 
/idAa alone, ta, ia pidXa Aesch. Cho. 870, cf. Pers. 1045, Ar. Pax 460 
sq. ; (so, aAAos irvpyos .. , Kal eTepos pid\a firt tovtoi Hdt. I. 181, cf. 
7. 186); often also after Kai, avTai ct' oSTjyrjaovcn Kal pi.aX' aafitvus 
Aesch. Pr. 728, cf. Cho. 879 ; — with a negat., /idA' ov, jxd\' ovirojs II. 2. 
241, Od. 5. 103; oil fidXa Hdt., etc. c. with Verbs, ptfj ../xe pLciX' 
aivet II. 10. 249 ; dAAd pidX' wtpeXXes why plainly . . , Od. 4. 472 ; 77 
Se /tdA' Tjriuxff drove carefully, 3. 319 ; ov ytidAa cx*' OavfiaTa 
Hdt. I. 93 ; jjAXa . . Trpoirifinei in earnest, Aesch. Theb. 915, cf. Eum. 
368; ^dAa SoKovvTas <ppovtfjovs e7i'ai Xen. Cyr. 6, i, 36. 2. 
strengthening an assertion, vvv 56 /j.dXa xpv al-^pi-rjTrjV (p.tvat, i.e. now 
or never, II. 16. 492 ; tS> k( ptaX' efjdve then doubtless he would have 
stayed, Od. 4. 733 ; — but mostly with some other word, as, ■q pidXa 617 .. , 
now in very truth, II. 5. 422, etc. ; y 5rj ttov pidXa 21. 583 ; and often ^ 
lidXa, v/ithout S17, 3. 204, etc. 3. in Horn, often after ti, as, el 
pidXa piiv xoAos Xkol if wrath come on him ever so much, II. 17. 399, Od. 

5. 485, etc. ; (but in II. 1. 178, 61 fx. KapTepds eaai, p.dXa belongs to the 
Adj.) : — so also pidXa -rrep with a partic, /idAa irep piepiadis though desir- 
ing never so much, II. 13. 317, cf. 14. 58., 17. 710, etc. ; so also, Kal ptdXa 
irep, «at vep pidXa I. 217., 17. 571, Od. 18. 385, etc. 4. in 
Att. often in answers, yes, certainly, exactly so, fidXa ye Plat. Rep. 555 
D, 564 E, etc.; pi. toi Xen. Mem. I. 2, 45 ; Kal pi. Plat. Phaedr. 258^0; 
Kal pi. ye Id. Theaet. 148 C, etc. ; Kal pi. S-q lb. 177 A ; Kal pi. enav- 
aaro certainly he ceased. Id. Symp. 1S9A, etc. 

II. Comp. paXXov, more, more strongly, rather, Lat. potius, II. 5. 
231, Od. I. 351 ; mostly foil, by r;, but in Prose also by a gen., pi. tov 
^vp.<pepovTos more than is expedient, Antipho 129. 31 ; pi. tov SiovTos 
Plat. Gorg. 487 B, Xen., etc.; this is sometimes expressed by pidXXov 
alone. Plat. Phaedo 63 D ; also, iravTos pi. most assuredly. Id. Legg. 715 
D : — in Plat. Apol. 36 D, ovk ead' o ti pi. npeirei ovtojs, is . . , there is a 
mixture of two constructions, ovk koB' o ti pi. Tvpeirei, t) .. , and ovk ead' 
b Ti ovTcos irpeirei, lus .. : — also denoting a constant increase, more and 
more, still more, Od. 15. 370; and to this belongs the Homeric phrase 
K-qpodi ndXXov, where pidXXov is not otiose, II. 9. 300, etc. ; so in 
Prose ; in Att. sometimes doubled, p.dXXov pidXXov, Lat. magis magis- 
que, Eur. I. T. 1406, Ar. Ran. looi, cf., Meineke Menand. p. 286. — 
Usage: 1. it is often strengthened, iroXv pi. II. 9. 700, and Att.; 

fTt p.. often in Hom. ; pi. en Od. I. 322; Kal pi. II. 8. 470; Kal pi. 
eTi Od. 18. 22 ; cVi Kal p. Find. P. 10. 88 ; en Kal voXv pi. II. 23. 
386, 429, Hes.; also, eni p. Hdt. 3. 104; (which is not to be altered 
into eTi p., for in I. 94 he has enl p. eTi) ; or again modified, pdXXov 
Ti somewhat more, Hdt. i. 50, 114, etc., and Att.; also, p. qSq vpoa- 
Sexop.evov Thuc. 8. 71. 2. pdXXov is sometimes joined to a 

second Comp., prjhepoi p.. II. 24. 243 ; so not seldom in Hdt., as I. 31, 
32, etc., and in the best Att., as Aesch. Theb. 673, Supp. 279, Soph. 
Ant. 1210, Eur. El. 222, Plat. Phaedo 79 E, Gorg. 487 B, Isae. 47. fin., 
Arist. Rhet. I. 7, 18 ; v. infr. III. 3. 3. said to be omitted after jSou- 

Xop.ai in n. I. 112, 117., 17. 331., 23. 594, Od. 11. 489., 12. 359 ; but 
prob. ^ovXopai has itself a compar. force, / had rather, I ivou 'ld sooner, 
cf. ^ovXopai III, a'lpeai B. II ; so in Soph. Aj. 1357, viKa yap dpeTTj pe 
T7JJ exOpas voXv. a compar. force may be given to viKa: however in 
Aj. 966, epol TTiKpos TeOvqKev t) Ke'ivois yXvKvs, we must supply pidX- 
Xov. 4. p.dXXov 5e, much more . . , or rather . . , to correct a , 


uXaKl^ofxut 


917 

statement already made, 6 heonoTr)^ ircrrpayev evTVXtoraTa, pi. oe 
XlXovTos avT6? Ar. PI. 633; iroXXo'i, p. 6e irdvTes Deni. 246. 17, cf. 
Stallb. Plat. Symp. 173 E ; ov p.. fj .. , not so, b-.:tr rather so . . , Thuc. 
2. 87. 5. pi. 8e Kal rjovxa'nepa more or less violent, Id. 3. 82. 6. 
ovhiv p.., Lat. nihilo magis, Id. 3. 79 ; oidev ti p.. Plat. Phaedo 87 D ; 
pir]Sev Ti pi. ^ . . , Soph. Aj. 280 : — but pi. 7^ . . is often followed by ov 
(where ov seems redundant), because in all comparisons, the very notion 
of preference also implies rejection or denial, irdXiv uXr]v oiaipOeipeiv 
pidXXov rj ov Toiis aiTiovs Thuc. 3. 36 ;. cf. the French ceux qui parlent 
antrement qu'ils ne pensent, etc. ; nole also that p. ij ov is always pre- 
ceded by another negat., Hdt. 4. 118., 5. 94., 7. 16, 3, etc. ; or by an 
interrog. which conveys a negat. force, ti dei . . pdXXov, -Ij ou .. ; Xen. 
Hell. 6. 3, 15 ; or by a clause which is negat. in sense, Thuc. 1. c, etc. ; 
cf. Jelf Gr. Gr. § 749. 3. 7. Tii pi. Kal rjTTov, a form of argument, 

which we call a fortiori, Arist. Rhet. 2. 23, 4. 

III. Sup. pdXiOTa, most, most of all, above all, Hom., etc. ; p.d- 
XiOTa he .. Od. 21. 353 ; p. pitv .. , eireiTa or eireiTa he .. , first and 
above all . . , next . . , Soph. O. T. 64.7, Ph. 1 285 ; p.. p.\v . . , hevTepov 
hi . . , Isae. de Menecl. Hered. § 20; p.. p.ev . . , el he pT) . . , Hdt. 8. 22, 
Thuc. I. 40, Plat. Rep. 590 E, Dem. 464. 25, etc. ; tovto S' eaTl pid- 
Xicna ptv BdvaTOS, ei he pirj, iravTa rd ovra dipeXeaOai Dem. 564. 2 ; 
pidXiOTa piev . . , pdXXov pevToi .. Plat. Symp. 180 A ; pidXiOTa .., el 
pir) 6'.. Soph. Ph. 617; hoKeoJV piv p.. TavTT) av Tre'ideaOai certainly, 
Hdt. 3. 53 : — Ti pdXioTa; what is the precise tliin^ that you want [that 
I may do it] ? Plat. Gorg. 448 D, cf. Meno 8o"b, Symp. 218 C ;— c. 
gen. partit., p.. irdvTwv Hdt. 2. 37, Thuc, etc. : 1. strengthd., ws 

or oTt p.., Lat. quam maxime. Id. I. J4I, Plat. Rep. 460 A, etc.; oaov 
p. Aesch. Pr. 524; oaov hvvaTai pi. Hdt. i. 185 ; cus p.. certainly, in 
answers, Aesch. Supp. 294, Plat. ; ws hvvapiai p.. Id. Rep. 367 B ; lis 
otuv Te p.. Id. Gorg. 510 B; cis oaov dvBpuirrip SvvaTuv p. Id. Phaedr. 
277 A; 6 TI ^. 8iivaaa£ Id. Soph. 239 B ; yua/fpa) /i. Hdt. I. 1 71 ; ttoXXw 
p.. Pans. I. 42, 2 ; ttoi'tos pi. Dion. H. 3. 35, etc. ; Kal p.. Arist. Eth. N. i. 9, 
2, etc. 2. with the Art., es to pidXiara for the most part, mostly, 

Hdt. I. 20., 2. 7'5, etc. ; so without es, (piXoi Ta pi. 2. 147, Thuc, etc. ; 
el TO pi. fjoav dXTjOeis if they were ever so true, Dem. 257. 27 ; ei rd p.. 
p-fl Tives, dXXd -ndvTes . . if {to put an extreme case) not some, but all . . , 
Id. 457. 14; el ..hoKo'iTj TO, p. Id. 232.6; (so, si maxuynii veWet, Terent. 
Ad. 3, 2, 4; si vel maxime, often in Livy) : also, dvqp hoKipios upoia tw 
pi. as famous as he that is most [famous], Hdt. 7. 1 18, cf. 3. 8. b. ev 
Toh p.., Lat. imprimis, especially, as much as any, Thuc. 8. 90, Plat. 
Symp. 173 A, e;c. ; and with a Sup., ev toTs pi. uipioTaTOS Ael. V. H. 14. 
40. 3. pdXiara is sometimes added to a Sup. (v. pdXXov II. 2, 

nXeiaTov), f'x&iO'Tos pidXioTa, pidXiaTa ^iAtotos II. 2. 220., 24. 334 ; p.. 
Krj ep<pepeoraTa Hdt. 2. 76; pi. <plXTaTOS Eur. Hipp. 1421, cf. Ale. 790, 
Med. 1323. 4. pidXioTa for pdXXov, p.. tt/s Kvp-qs Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 
1594; pdXiffTa T) epo'i Ap. Rh. 3. 91. 5. in loose accounts of 

number, etc., pidXioTa is often added to shew that they are not exact, in 
round numbers, about, Thuc. 3. 29, 92, Xen., etc. ; not at jnost, for 
irevTrjKovTa pdXiaTa is actually 49 in Thuc. I. 118; eKaToarus p. is 
actually 99th, Id. 8. 68; so. Is peaov pdXiara about the middle, Hdt. I. 
191, cf. 7- 21 ; fjpiav p.. Thuc. I. 93 ; pi. acpds pieaovv heiwvovvTas that 
they were about the middle of supper. Plat. Symp. 175 C; — (so in 
Lat., quum maxime, about the time when .. , Liv. 25. 33; hoc maxime 
modo, lb. 31 ) ; — also, pidXioTa kt] Hdt. I. 76, 191, etc. ; kov ^. Id. 7. 2 2 ; 
pi. TTcus Polyb. 2. 41, 13. 6. Kal pdXioTa is used in answers, most 

certainly, Lat. vel maxime, Ar. PI. 826, etc.; p.. ye Soph. O. T. 994, Ar. 
Nub. 253 ; p.. vdvToiv Ar. Av. 1531, Plat. Prot. 327 A; TrdvTcuv p.. Id. 
Gorg, 453 D ; v. supr. I. 4. 

[AdAapaOpivos, ov, prepared ti'ith paXdPaOpov, Diosc. I. 75- 

[j.a\aPa9pov, to, malobathrum (Plin. 12. 59), the aromatic leaf of an 
Indian plant, sold in rolls or balls, also called ipvXXov 'IvhiKuv, prob. the 
betel or areca, used in India for chewing, Diosc. I. II, Galen., etc. 

p,a\aYT|, fj, a k/ieading, mixing up, Theodor. Stud. 2 78 A. 

p,d.AaY[Ji.a, to, {i-iaXdoaai) any emollient, a plaster, poultice, malagma, 
Theophr. Odor. 61, etc. II. soft tnaterials, used in sieges to 

blunt the force of engines and weapons, like Lat. cilicia, fenders, buffers, 
Philo Poliorc. 91 and 95 ; p.. ttjs avTiTvirlas Plut. 2. 618 F: — so also 
Longin. 32. 5 quotes Plat. (Tim. 70 C), where our Mss. give dXpa 
piaXaKuv. 

|j.a\a"Y(xaTU)ST)S, es, like an e?nollien( plaster, Galen. 2. 105. 

p.a\aKaiTTOvs, o, f/, irovv. to, poet, {or p,aXaK6iTovs, soft-footed, treading 
softly,'' npai Theocr. 15. 103. 

H£XaK-aij-yr]TOS, ov, (avyrj) with languid eye, epith. of sleep in a Scol. 
of Arist., V. Bgk. Lyr. p. 461. 

p-fiXaKeia, Td, = paXaKia, 0pp. H. I. 63S. 

|xaXaK-6vv«ci), {evvrj) to lie on a soft bed, Hipp. 379. 27, etc. 

HaXuKfuTiKos, Tj, ov, softening, Schol. II. I. 582, nisi leg. paXaKTUcos. 

(jiaXaKia, Ion. -if], y, (paXaKos) softness, and of men, delicacy, ef- 
feminacy, Lat. mollities. Hdt. 6. II, Hipp. Aer. 292, Thuc. 1. 122, Lys. 
117. 10, etc. ; Tp aavTov ^vyopdxei p.. Menand. 'Hi', i. 5. 2. in 

Arist. Eth. N. 7. 7, 4, opp. to KapTep'ia, want of patience, weakness : — in 
pi., Trapdyaiv avhpa depaireiais Kal paXaKtais Isae. 73. 8. 3. tveak- 

liness, sickness, Vit. Hom. 36. II. calmness of the sea, malacia 

in Caesar B. G. 3. 15. 

p-dXaKia, Ta, mollusca, i. e. water-animals of soft substance, without 
external shells, such as the cuttle-fish (arjirla), Arist. H. A. 4. I. 2 : snails 
and others with hard shells he calls oOTpaKuheppa, and crustacea, such as 
the crab and lobster, piaXaKoOTpaKa, lb. 4. 4, i, cf. P. A. 2. 8, 5 sq., a!. 

IxaXaKiao), f. I. in Xen. and Plut. for paXKiw, q. v. 

piaXdKi2;op,ai : fut. paXaKicr0Tj(jopai Dio C. 38. 18: aor. epaXaKiaOriv 


918 

often in Thuc', Plat. Soph. 267 A, Dem. ; less often in med. form iiioXa- 
KLOaix-qv, Xen. Apol. 33, Cyr. 4. 2, 21. To be softened or made effemi- 
nate^ sheiu weakness or cowardice, ovre ttXcvtov tis . . dmXavaiv irpori- 
jxTiaas ijxa\aKiijdri, ovrt irfi'ias ekirtdi Thuc. 2. 42; of soldiers, fj.fj 
VVTOS y^wp'iov .. , OTTOi av ixaXwcioBivre? oaidt'fqre Id. 7- 77 ; kclv avTus 
fiaXaicl^riTai Xen. Cyr. 2. 3, 3 ; /j. Trpos tov SavaTov to meet death like 
a iveakling. Id. Apol. 33; — for Dem. 120. 7, v. sub /xaAmai. 2. 
to be softened or appeased, Thuc. 6. 29 ; vpus to irapov Id. 3. 40 ; cf. 
Valck. Hipp. 303. 3. to be weakly, Arist. H. A. 8. 26, I, Theophr. 

Char. I, etc. ; in which sense the Gramm. would confine fiahaKi^^udai 
to women, and aaOevetv to men, but the rule is far from absolute. Lob. 
Phryn. 389. II. Act. jiaXaKiJco, only in late writers, as Greg. Naz. 

(jiaXaKiov, TO, a soft garment, v. 1. for ixaka\iov, q. v. Cf. /xakaKia. 

(jiaXaKC<TKiov, TO, a small basket, Theod. Stud. 

(iaXSKicov, wvos, 6, a sort of Dim. of fiaXaicvs, as a term of endearment, 
darling. At. Eccl. 1058. 

lifiXciKo-YCi-os, ov, (yfj) witli or of soft soil, X'^P"- Strab. 53. 

(xaXdKo-YvaSos, ov, of a horse, soft-montked, cited from Poll. 

(xaXaKo--yviiij,a)v, ov, mild of mood, Aesch. Pr. 188, Schul. Ar. Ran. 82. 

[j.aXaK6-8ep|xos, ov, soft-skinned, Arist. H. A. I. 5, 5. 

jioiXdKo-Ei8T)S, f5, (fa soft natnre, Draco 141. 

fxfiXdit6-0pi|, TpLxos, o, fj, soft-kaired, Arist. G. A. 5. 3, ig. 

[idXdKo-Kicrcros, o, a kind of convolvuhts, Geop. 2. 6, 31. 

[jLaXdKO-KoXaJ, o, a voluptuous parasite, Clearch. ap. Ath. 258 A. 

(AdXiKO-Kpttveiis, 0, a bird like a jay, the Italian shrike, Lcmius minor 
(Sundev.), Arist. H. A. 9. 22, 2. 

HaXuKo-TTOifco, to make soft, to soothe, Dio Chr. I. 6S1. 

|j.aXaKO-Troios, ov, making soft, Schol. Theocr, 5. 51, Eust. 155. 33. 

[i.iiXdKo-TrvpT]vos, ov, (nvpTjv) with soft kernel, Theophr. C. P. 2. II, 7. 

jAuXdKos, rj, ov, (v. fin.): — soft, opp. to aKXrjpus: I. of things 

subject to touch, evvTj, Kuias, Tcnrrj^, ^itcui/, TriirXos Horn. ; fx. veios 
a fresh-ploughed fallow, II. 18. 541; fi. Xeifidiv a soft grassy meadow, 
Od. 5. 72, cf. II. 14. 349; TairrjTft .. naXaKujT(poi virvai Theocr. 15. 
125 ; of the skin or fiesh, /t. napeiai Soph. Ant. 783 ; XP'"^ Eur. Med. 
1403 ; aujiiaTa Xen. Mem. 3. 10, I : — wpulSaTa //. soft-fleeced, Dem. 
I155. 4: — rorroi ireStvoi ical ji., as opp. to hard, rugged ground, Arist. 
H. A. 8. 29, I ; 01 Kprj/xvol ol fi. lb. 9. 13, 3: — fj.. vdara of marsh water, 
Hipp. Aer. 280, cf. Aesch. Fr. 192, Plat. Tim. 59 D ; so of soil, Aesch. 
Ag. 95 : — so in Adv., Kadi^ov fiaXatcuis sit softly, i.e. on a cushion, Ar. Eq. 
785 ; vnoffTopeTre ji. rZ kvv'i Eubul. UpoKp. I ; cf. fj,aX6aK6$ I. II. 
of things not subject to touch, soft, gentle, Oavaros, vnvos, KWfia Horn.; 
so, fxaXaKuis evhuv, iv^vdeiv to sleep softly, Od. 3. 350., 24. 255; /xaXa- 
KujTara naOevSav Xen. Mem. 2. I, 24 ; /x. tTTia. Xoyot soft, fair words, 
II. I. 582., 6. 337, Od. I. 56, etc. ; ewaoiSai Pind. P. 3. 92; naprjyopiai 
Aesch. Ag. 95 ; avpai Xen. Oec. 20, 18 ; fi. fiXen/xa tender, youtkfid 
looks, Ar. PI. 1022 ; fiaXaKa <ppovecuv eaXots Pind. N. 4. 155 ; /x. oivos 
mild, Arist. Probl. 3. 18; jx. if/u<pos soft. Id. Audib. 44: — so in Adv., 
/xaXa/cais avXeiv lb. 48 ; to, aKXrjpa /x. Xeyetv Id. Rhet. 3. 7, 10. 2. 
light, mild, jxaXaKtuTepai ^rj/xlai Thuc. 3. 45. III. of persons, 

modes of life, and the life, soft, mild, gentle, fxaXaKujTepo^ aix<pa<paaaOai 
easier to manage, of a fallen hero, II. 22. 373; e« jxaXaicwv x'"?^'" 
fxaXaKovs avhpas yeveaOai Hdt. 9. 1 1 2 ; to Trji \pvxv^ ^6oi jxaXaKwrtpov 
tie OKXijpoTepov Plat. Legg. 666 B; apv'iov /xaXaKujTepoi Philippid. Incert. 
7 ; ^. TO ijSoj tSiv OrjXtiwv Arist. H. A. 9. I, 3; uXiyapxiai /x. Id. Pol. 
4. 3, 8. 2. in bad sense, soft, yielding, remiss, fx. iv Ty ^vvaycoyri 

TOV TToXifxov Thuc. 2. 18 ; /x. rjv irepl tov fxiaOov Id. 8. 29 ; Trpos to 
TTOviiv Xen. Mem. I. 2, 2 ; and in Adv., ixaXaicws ^v/xixax^cv Thuc. 6. 
78 ; /xaXaKoiTepas avOij-mtTo attacked him somewhat feebly. Id. 8. 50 ; 
jx. <piX€tv Xen. Mem. 3.11,10. b. faint-hearted, effeminate, cowardly, 
Thuc. 6. 13, Xen. Hell. 4. 5, 16, etc. c. incapable of bearing pain, 

opp. to Kapnpiicus, Hdt. 7. 153, Arist. Eth. N. 7. 4, 4, al. ; c. inf., 
fxaXaicos KapTtptiv Trpoj rjhovas Te uat Xviras Plat. Rep. 556 B ; to 
Tpv(pu)v ical jxaXaKov Ar. Vesp. I455 ; fxaXanov oiiStv evSiSovai not to 
give in from weakjiess or want of spirit, not to flag a whit, Hdt. 3. 51, 
105, Ar. PI. 488 ; (but, /xaXdaKuv ti (v5. to show signs of relenting, 
Eur. Hel. 508): — to, fxaXaicA indulgences, Epich. 121 Ahr., cf. Xen. Cyr. 
7. 2, 28. d. of music, soft, effeminate. Plat. Rep. 39S E, 411 A : 

tuned to a low pitch, opp. to avvrovos, Auctt. Mus. e. of reasoning, 

weak, loose, Xoyos Isocr. 233 C, cf. 112 B: — Adv., /xaXaKw^ avXXoyi- 
^eaOai to reason loosely, Arist. Rhet. 2. 22, 10 ; aTToS(iicvvei.v /xaXaKw- 
Tepov Id. Metaph. 5. i, 2, cf. 13. 3, 7. 3. weakly, sickly, fxaXaicwi 

tx^tv to be Vit. Horn. 34. Luc. D. Deor. 9. I ; cf. /xaXaic'i^ai fin., and 
V. Lob. Phryn. 389. IV. Adv. -kws, v. supr. I, III. (Cf. fxaX- 

Oaicos, d-jxaX-os, /xaX-acrcro}, etc. ; also /SAaf, 0Xrjx-p6s, d-fiXiqx-po^ 
(/xaX- becoming PXa-, as /xop-Tus becomes Ppo-rus, v. M/x. II. 2); cf. also 
/ncuAti!,Lat. tnollis, and perh. mulceo, though this last is disputed by Corssen.) 

[iaXaKo-crapKos, ov, with soft flesh, Arist. H. A. I. I, 7, Diodes ap. Ath. 
3°6 B. 

HdXuK-oo-TpaKos, ov, soft-shelled, crustaceous, Arist. H. A. I. 6, 2., 4. I, 
3., 4. 2, I, etc. ; V. sub /xaXaKia, rd. 

IxaXdKOTtjs, 5JT0S, Tj, = /xaXan'ia, softness, opp. to dKX-qpoTrjs, Plat. Rep. 
523 E, Theaet. 186 B, Arist., etc. ; in pi., Plat. Crat. 432 B. II. 
weakness, effeminacy, Plut. Otho 9. 

H.dXaK-6<j>0aXp.os, ov, soft-eyed, Theodect. ap. Ath. 454 E ; f. 1. (as the 
metre shows) for icaXofeaX/xos or the like. 

[jiaXdK6-<j)Xoios, ov, with soft bark, Theophr. C. P. I. 6, 4, Philox. 3. 21. 

p,iiXaic6-<j)p«v, oj'os, 6, 17, gentle-hearted, Orph. H. 59. 15, etc. 

[jiaXuK6-<})a)vos, ov, with a soft voice, Dion. H. de Dem. 40. 

[laXaKo-xfip, o, fi, soft-handed, (pap/xdKojv jxaXaKOX^^P'^ vu/xov, of a 
physician's art, Pind. N. 3. 96. 


(luXuKovJ/Dxeo), to be cowardly, Joseph, de Mace. 6. 
(j.ilXaK6-x|jCxos, ov. faint-hearted, cowardly, Jo. Chrys. 
IxilXaKTTjp, ijpos, u, one that melts and moiilds, xpwcroC k. koX eXeipavTos 
Plut. Pericl. 12. 

p.aXaKTiK6s, Tj, ov, emollient, xpi-Olxa Hipp. 36?. 9; Sum/us Plut. 2. 
659 C. 

[xaXaKTOs, 17, ov, that can be softened, as iron, Arist. Meteor. 4. 9, I. 

|j.dXdKwa), = /iaAdcro'cu, jxaXaic'i^a), Hipp. 365. lo : to weaken, -y^eipas 
KOi TToSas Muson. ap. Stob. p. 17. fin. : — Pass., like ixaXa/ci^o/xai, to be 
soft, to flag, Xen. Cyr. 3. 2, 5 ; Taf? Jpvxaii Diod. 17. 10. 

(j.aXaB:u)8T)S, fs, contr. for /xaXaKoeiS-rj^, Steph. Byz. s. v. W.ov6yv(Tira. 

(jLaXa^is, 77, a softening, Sid irvpus Plut. 2. 436 A ; aihrjpov lb. C; 11, 
T77S TpoipTjs digestion, lb. 700 B. 

fji.dXd(T<r(i), Att. -TTU), fut. ^ai : (fxaXanos) : — to make soft, opp. to cricXr]- 
pvvcij : I. properly of dressing leather, to make it soft and supple 

(cf. hi<pai) ; IX. Stp/xa Hipp. Aph. 1253, of the human skin ;— hence, 
with reference to Cleon's trade of tanner, /xaX. nvd to give one a 
dressing, hide him, Ar. Eq. 388 ; ev iray/ipaT'ia! fiaXaxd^'ts worsted in it, 
Pind. N. 3. 26 ; XV^V txaXax^M crushed by the hoof, of a toad, Babr. 
28. 6. 2. to soften metal or other material for working. Plat. 

Rep. 411 B, cf. Legg. 633 D, Wyttenb. Plut. 2. 156 D, and v. 
IxaXaKT-qp. II. metaph. to soften, appease, make to relent, 

airXdyxvov, opydi- Eur. Or. 1201, Ale. 771 ; XP"^^"' /xaXd^ei ere will 
relieve thee, lb. 381, cf. 1085: — Pass, to be softened, to relent, TTpos 6€uiv, 
fxaXdaaov Soph. Aj. ^94 ; t'i .. ttot tad' orai /xaXaTTo/xai ; Ar. Vesp. 
973 ; voaov to be relieved from disease, like Kov<j>l^(a9ai, Soph. Ph. 
1334; of fever, to remit, Hipp. 1102 C, cf. 178E; so, rd noXXd tuiv 
Seivuiv .. fxaXdcrcrtTai Soph. Fr. 63. 

(jidXaxn [Aa], 7, tnallow, Lat. malva, Hes. Op. 41, Batr. 161, Mosch. 
3. 106, etc. ; — a common article of food, esp. with the poor, aiTtioOai 
dvTi fxiv dprojv ixaXax^l^ -mopdovs Ar. PI. 544: — also written jxoXox't, 
Epich. and Antiph. ap. Ath. 58 D. (Perh. from fxaXdaaw, because of 
its relaxing properties, Diosc. 2. 144, Plin. N. H. 20. 21.) 

jxaXd-xi-ov ifxariov, a woman's garment of a mallow colour, Lat. molo- 
chinum, Ar. (Fr. 302. 10) in Phot., but |jiaXdKiov in Poll. 5.98, Hesych., 
p.oX6xiov in Clem. Al. 209. 

[idXpdJ, a/cos, 6,—ixaXdx''], Luc. Alex. 25. 

(AdXtpos, d, ov, {ixdXa) mighty, fierce, devouring, ravening, in Horn, 
always epith. of fire, II. 9. 242,, 20. 316., 21. 275, and so in Hes. Sc. 18 ; 
so, TTvpb'S /xaXtpd yvdOos Aesch. Cho. 325. 2. metaph. _;?ery, glow- 

ing, vehement, doiSa'i Pind. O. 9. 34 ; ttoOos Aesch. Pers. 62 ; XiovTt^ 
Id. Ag. 141 ; 'Ap?;; o fx. Soph. O. T. 190 ; ttovoj Arist. Scol. 6 (Lyr. Bgk. 
461); in Eur. Tro. 1298, /xaXepd jxiXaOpa irvpi KaTdSpoixa,—fxaXtpd 
seems to be an Adv. furiously. II. Hesych. interprets ixaXtpal 

(ppivfs by daBtvtii, stibdued, prostrate. 

[idXsvpov, TO, =aXtvpov, Hellad. in Phot. Bibl. 531. I 7, E. M. 

p-dXi] [d], Tj, the arm-pit, prob. a colloquial form of /xaax^-^V' found 
only in the phrase iiTro /xaXt];, tinder the arm, as the place for carrying 
concealed weapons, ^itpiSia vvu /xdXrjs exovTas Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 23 ; 
XaPwv vTTo fxdXrjs tyxttpi-Stov Plat. Gorg. 469 D ; for which Ar. Lys. 
985 ludicrously says, hopv StjO' vtto /xdXrjs ijntis ix<^v ; also, KpvuTtiv 
hub fxdX-qs Luc. Indoct. 23 ; and in Somn. 14, vtto /xdXrjv txtiv : — 
hence, 2. underhand, secretly, Lat. furtim, vtto fidXrjs XaPtiv 

Plat. Legg. 789 C ; ov5' vnd fxaXrjs rj irpoaKXrjais ytyovtv, dXJj iv Trj 
dyopa jxiari Dem. 848. 12, cf. Dio C. 46. 23. 

(idXOa or p.dX9T) (Cratin. Ilvr. 24), f), a mixture of wax and pitch 
for calking ships, jxaXBri TTjv Tpoiriv wapaxp'^cis Hippon. 41 ; also 
for laying over writing-tablets, TTjv /xdXOav in tujv ypaix/xaTtlaiv fjodiov 
Ar. Fr. 206 ; tv fxdX9rj ytypa/xixivrj jxaprvpla Dem. II32. 13. II. 
a cetaceous fish, Ael. N. A. 9. 49, Opp. H. I. 371. 

[laXGaivij}, — /xaXdaaw, Diotog. ap. Stob. 332. I. 

|jiaX9dK«wia, y, {tvvrj) a soft bed. Com. Anon. 24I. 

|xaX6dKia, rj, = /xaXaKia, Plat. Rep. 590 B. 

p,aX9dKi5o|i.ai, Pass, to be softened, of persons, Aesch. Pr. 79, 952, 
Eur. Med. 291. II. to relax, give in, Plat. Rep. 458 B, al. : to be 

remiss. Id. Ep. 31 7 C. 

|xaX0dKivos, r], ov, poet, for jxaXOaKos, Anth. P. 9. 567. 

p,aX9aKio-T€ov, verb. Adj. one must be remiss, Plat. Ale. I. 124 D; so 
|xaX9aKicrTfa Ar. Nub. 727. 

|xaX9dK6s, r], ov, {/xaXa/cos with 6 inserted), soft, I. of things 

subject to touch, /x. avdta h. Hom. 30. 15; Spocros, yvTa Pind. P. 5. 133, 
N. 4. 4 ; aiayuvts Soph. Fr. 114; of ground, soft, smooth, not hard and 
rugged, x^P^^ ^o"''' A*- Aesch. Fr. 198 ; Ta (x. yaias Eur. Hipp. 1226; 
Xpo/s Id. Med. 1075 ; /x. aSjixa, opp. to areptov. Plat. Phaedr. 239 C ; 
fx. vr^Svi relaxed, Hipp. Aer. 284 ; /x. Tt tvSiSuvai, v. /xaXaKos III. 2 : 
— Adv., ixaX9aicu)S KaTaKtToBai to recline on soft cushions, Ar. Ach. 70, 
cf. Eubul. 2<f 177. 2, and v. /xaXaicoi I ; /x. (ptXtiv Ar. Ach. 1 200. II. 
mostly metifh. faint-hearted, remiss, coivardly, alx/xV'V^ I'- ^7- 6^^' 
/xTjSi fx. yivT) Aesch. Eum. 74 ; to /x. P'lov Eur. Supp. 883 ; 0( fx. = Kivai- 
Soi, Lob. Aglaoph. Ioo8 : — also iveak, feeble, Ar. Vesp. 714. 2. in 

good sense, soft, gentle, mild, virvoi Hes. Fr. 43. 4 ; ixaXBand KoiTiXXtiv 
Theogn. 852 ; fi. oivos mild, iveak, Hipp. 474. 47; ix. (paivd, doiSa, 
Koivaivla, <pdty/xa Pind. P. 4. 243, etc.; fx. ofifxaTwv l3tXos Aesch. Ag. 
742; fx. Xoyoi Soph. Ph. 629; 777pt;s Ar. Av. 233 ; is to fx. wpoadytaOat 
to be brought to a mild temper, Eur. Or. 714; fxtraaTpitptoBai irpos to 
fxaXOaicwTtpov Ar. Ran. 539 ; of pain, fiaXdaKaripas rroitiv [jds wSfras] 
Plat. Theaet. 149 D : — Adv. gently, mildly, tov KparovVTa fxaXeaicuis 
Aesch. Ag. 951 ; aicXrjpd fx. Xiytiv Soph. O. C. 774; so neut. as Adv., 
paXSaiciv c^' i-rriiperai Aesch. Ag. 1 642 ; and neut. pi., fiaXdaKa 
KMTtXXav Theogn. 853: — Comp. -oiripois Plat. Soph. 230 A. — The 


lULaXOuKOTl]? 

word with its derlvs. is poet., mostly in Find, and Trag., fiaAanos being 
the Prose word ; but fj.aX6aicus occurs also in Hipp, and Plat. 

[j.a\6dK6Tr)S, T^TOS, r/, = /xaXanuTrjs, Hipp. Aer. 292. 

(j.a\GaK6-<f>0)Vos, of, soft-voiced, doiS/j Find. I. 2. 14. 

IxaXGaKT-qpiov, tu,= fiakayjxa, Hipp. 263. 30., 264. 21. 

jxaXGaKTiKos, Tj, 01', =foreg., Hipp. Acut. 392, etc. 

(xa\9aKiivu), = /iaAaKiivo;, A. B. 75 1. 

(xaXGaKcoS-rjs, cs, (eZSos) softish, Hipp. Fract. 880 ; Foiis. iJi.a\duiSrjs. 
[idX9a^is, ^, — /ioAa^ij, Hipp. Acut. 387, etc. 

[ji.aX9acrcra), = /iaAdffdoi, /o soften, soothe, fx. Ktap Aesch.Fr. 379; Tii'd 
XiJ7ois Eur. H. F. 298; ri yap ere fiaXOaaaoi^i av ..; why should / 
soothe thee with fair words'? Soph. Ant. 1194 ; fX. KoiXirjv to relax the 
bowels, Hipp. Acut. 386, Art. 805 : — Pass., ovht fiaXOaoan iciap Knah 
Aesch. Pr. 1008 ; fj.aX6ax0tta' virvij) unnerved by sleep, Id. Euni. 134. 

|jidX9T), fj, V. /j.dX6a. 

^ia\Q6b),=/j.a\d(jaa), Hesych. 

|xaX9a)ST]S, C5, {/xaKOa) pliant and adhesive, v. sub ixa\6aKw5r]s. 

jjLdX9iov, ajvos, 6, = fxa\aiciajv, Socrat. ap. Stob. 369. 52. 

(xaXi.va9aXXT), 17, an Egyptian plant, perhaps Cyperus escnlentus (v. ixva- 
ciov), Theophr. H. P. 4. 8, 12, ubi Cod. Urb. /jidXivav OaWTjv: Salnias. 
dvOdWiov, from anthalium in Flin. 21. 52. 

[aAXiov, to, Dim. of fidXos ( = ^aAAos), a lock of hair, Anth. P. II. 157. 

|j.dXis, los, Tj, a distemper in horses and asses, also [jLuXiao-|x6s, Lat. 
malleus, Hippiatr., Suid. ; (j,aXi-rj in Hesych. 

MaXU, idos, Tj, Dor. for Mt^Ai's, cf. MiyAmSes and 'Em/xriXiSii. 

(AdXicrra, Adv., Sup. of fidXa, v. /xd\a III. 

|xdXKT), Tj, 7iumbness from cold, esp. in the hands and feet, Nic. Al. 
553, Th.724; in pi. Id. Th.583. 
(AaXKidco, V. sub ixaKKiuj. 

(j,d\Kios, ov, (/xdXKTj) freezing, benumhing , niujv (sc. Mithridates) <pdp- 
fiaicov aadeves t( Kal /xdAmov Anon. ap. Suid. : Sup., Tu5f jxoi ixaXul- 
crarov rijiap Poiita ibid. — Hesych. also cites fiaXKiwraTov and jxaXicuv. 

(jtaXKiu, to become numb with cold, an old Verb almost always corrupted 
by the Copyists into fiakaKiaai, jiaXaKi^a, and the like. The old and 
correct form is supposed by Dind. to be [AaXKiiu [1, as in ixrjvlai], as 
given by Hesych., cf. A. B. 51, Phot. ; and he makes the foil, cor- 
rections: t\a, b'laiic dicp.TjTL jiaXKLwv itohl Aesch. (Fr. 330) ap. Harpocr. ; 
jiiXKojiiv Kai ixakicLOjLtv Dem. 1 20. 7 (restored from Harpocr. and Phot, 
for ixa\aKi(ujj.€9a) ; and a third example is cited from an unknown 
Poet by Schol. Nic. Th. 3S2, Trvev/xaros dpyaXioio iruvoid rt fiakKtoures 
(Ms. fia\iceiovT€s). He concludes also that Xvypuv /laXKiuaivTis (as 
Crates read for pivXiocovrt^ in Hes. Op. 528) is an error for jiaKKiovrts ; 
similarly in Arat. Phaen. 293, vavTrj /^aX/ciuojvTt for fxaXKiovrt ; (so in 
Ap. Rh. 2. 247, jiTji/iuuiaiu for /xrjviwaiv) ; and in Xen. Cyn. 5. 2, Luc. 
Lexiph. 2, Pint. 2. 559 F, Ael. N. A. i. 32., 5. 12., 9. 4 and 16, the 
forms fiaXaKiSi, jiaXaKiiiiaai, fxaXaKiijjai, jxaXaKiu, jiaXaKLUj, jiaXa- 
Ktovaav, prob. represent jxaXKia), jiaXidovaai, fiaXiciwai, jtaXKUi, fxaXalaj, 
/j-aXKiovaav ; in Themist. 50 C, for the vulg, jxaXaKiuivTo. the Milan Ms. 
gives fxaXKiaivTa, which should be jJ-aXidovTa. 

|xdXXd, crasis for aXXd, v. fiij dXXd. 

[AaXXo-Seros, ov, bound with wool, piaXXoSeTovi KvaTeis Soph. (Fr. 
462) ap. Schol. Fhoen. 1256, restored by Valck. for -Serf is. 
[j.dXXov, Adv., Comp. of fidXa ; v. ^dAa II. 

p.a\X6s, o, a lock of wool, the wool of sheep, Hes. Op. 232, Aesch. 
Eum. 45, Soph. O. C. 475, etc. ; also of men, /xaXXol wXoKdfxojv Eur. 
Bacch. 113. A form fiaXus occurs in the Dim. fidXiov, q. v. (Prob. 
akin to Lat. villus, vellus, cf. M/t. II. 5. a. 

|idXXucris, Tj, a being clothed with wool, Schol. Find. P. 4. 207 : — 
Ducange quotes also p.aXX6a> from Eust. 

(i-aXXuTos, Tj, uv, furnished with wool, fleecy, ji. x^i/Ji^s a cloak lined 
with wool. Plat. Com. at dtp' Up. 4 ; Sopoi Strab. 499 ; x'''''^''^^ Dion. 

H. 7. 72 : cf. jiTjXwTTj. 
[xaX6j3a9pov, to, v. jiaXdjiaOpov. 
|xdXov, TO, Dor. for fxfjXov. 

|j.aXoTrdpT)os, ov. Dor. for jj-TjXoirdp-pos, Theocr. 26. I. 

fj,aX6s, t'i, uv, in Theocr. Ep. i. 5, epith. of a he-goat, white, acc. to 
Hesych. (who also explains p.dXovpos, jtaXovpis, by XfVKovpos, white- 
tailed); others make it woolly, shaggy (as if /laAAos) ; others again take 
It as = ^iaAa/i:os, (in which sense some wrote dpva jxdXTjV, for dpv' d/J-a- 
Xrjv in II. 22. 310.) 

|xuXo(|>dpos, (xaXo<j)ijXa|, Dor. for jiTjXotp-. 

(xdjieXetv, Att. crasis for nfj dp.(X(tv. 

Mdp.€pcra, ?7, old epith. of Athena, Lyc. 141 7. 

Mdjicpros, 6, = Oscaii Mamers,=Mavors, Mars, Lyc. 938, 1410: 
hence the Campanian mercenaries styled themselves MajiepTivoi, Polyb. 

I. 8, I, etc. 
p.dp,p.a, p,ap.p.aia, v. sub pLdjijirj. 

Map,(idKv9os [aw], <5, Comic word for a blockhead, Ar. Ran. 990; — 
Plato, or Metagcnes, wrote a comedy of this name. — Similar Comic 
characters are ffXiTOjidjijias, avKopLapjias (also fro;ii jxdjijia), Mapy'iTTjs 
from jidpyos. 

|j.a(xp.dv ajTeiV, to cry for food, of children, Ar. Nub. 1383 ; — said by 
Phot, to be an Argive word for to eat, cf. Call. Incert. 11; but it is 
more natural to^ refer it to jxajijiioj, to cry for the breast, v. fxdnfir] 11 
(cf. KOKKav tppdaai, which follows in Ar. 1. c), being words by which 
children tried to express their first wants ; cf. ^pvv, PpvXXw. 

HdjifiT), 77, (also p.dp,p.a. Poll. 3. 17, Moer. ; [ia|A|xaia, Eust. 971. 36) : 
— properly, like our mamma, manuny, and similar forms in all languages, 
a child's attempt to articulate mother, w fidpfirj Pherecr. Kopiavi'. 4 ; 
2«ri5(^ot) di p-nfiprj Anth. P. II. 67 : — so dnva, drTa, irdinrai, Tara. 


— fxai'Oui'O}. Uli) 

Ttrra, papa, fur father: — cf. ii(j.iijidoi. II. like Lat. mamma, the 

mother's breast, Schweigh. Arr. Epict. 2. 16, 43. III. later, a grand- 

mother, Flut. Agis. 4., 2. 704 B, Lxx (4 Mace. 16 .9) ; cf. Piers. Moer. 259. 
p,ap.p,ia, Tj, {jidixna) a mother, Ar. Lys. 878, 890. 

(xap.p.i5iov, TO, Dim. of jiajijiia. Pint. 2. 858 C, Heliod. 7- 10: so f.i.ap,- 
p.Cov, TO, Phryn. 135. 

|j.ap,p6-9p6iTTOS, ov, (ixdjjpiT) III) brought up by one's granddam, — a 
word blamed by Phryn. p. 299. 
p,dv. Dor. and old Ep. for jJ-Tiv. 

(xavaKis, Adv. seldom, Hesych. ; fx. ttjs yixipas Plat. Com. Incert. 71. 
p.dvaTpa-irTivai., Att. crasis for jXT) dvaTpaTTTjvai. 

|j.avSdKT)S, ov, d, a band to tie trusses of hay, Hippiatr. : Adv. -tjSov, lb. 
fiavSuXos, o, =iSdAai'os II. 3, Artemid. 2. 10: — hence [xavSc^Xoo), 
Hesych. s. v. TvXapdiaas : and hence again |xav8dXuT6s, 17, ov, with the 
bolt shot, (plXij/xa jx. a kiss with the tongue protruded, a lascivious kiss, 
Schol. Ar. Thesm. 132 ; whence, jxeXos .. /caTeyXojTTitjjxevov icai /xavS. 
Ar. 1. c. ; cf. cni/xavSaXajTu^. 

p.dvSpa, Tj, an inclosed space: 1. for cattle, a fold, byre, stable, 

Soph. Fr. 587, Call. Cer. 106, Theocr. 4. 61, Flut. 2. 648 A, etc. 2. 
the bed, in which the stone of a ring is set, hsit. pala, funda. Flat, in 
Anth. P. 9. 747. 3. a jnonastery, whence dpxip.av5piTT]S, ov, o, 

an abbot, Eccl. 

(xavSpaYopas, ov or a, o, mandrake, Atropa belladonna, a narcotic 
plant, jxavhpayupov p't(a Hipp. 420. 19 ; 6 fx. tovs dvdpujiTovs Kotjxi^d 
Xen. Symp. 2, 24; fxavSpaydpa rj jxeOri ^vjxTTohlaai Plat. Rep. 488 C; 
jxavdpayupav TremuKoaiv foiicajxev Dem. 133. I; £« fxavSpayupov, virii 
jiavSpayupa icaOevSdv Luc. Dem. Enc. 36, Tim. 2. 

IxavSpaYopiJofievt], fj, name of a comedy of Alexis, perhaps the man- 
drake-drugged : — the Act. is cited in Suid. 
p.avSpdYopiK6s, Tj, dv, made of mandrake, Alex. Trail. I. p. 18. 
p.avSpdYopiTT]S, 6, flavoured with mandrake, oivos Diosc. 5. 81. 
H.dv8p€ii|xa, TO, = jxdi'Spa I, Dion. H. I. 79- 

(iavSpcuu), to shut up in a stable, or (later) in a tnonastery, Eccl. 
p.avSva, T/, and p.av5vas, ov, 6, a wcollen cloak, like (paivdXrjs (Poll. 7. 
60), said to be a Persian word, Ael. Dion. ap. Eust. 1854. 32, Hesych. ; 
used also by the Liburnians, Aifivpvi/cfjs ixiixrj/xa jxavSvijs x^''^"' Aesch. 
Fr. 353, cf. Artem. I. 3, Steph. Byz. s. v. Ai0vpvoi. 

(iav6uo-ei.8ir|S, es, like a fxavSva, Eust. 198. 42., 794. 21; f. 1. jxavSo- 
(i5fj 1398. 61: — p.avSua)Tiis, ov, o, a monk. Id. Opusc. 2l6. 70, etc. ; 
7 pavSuojTiKT| TTTtpv^ part of a monk's dress, lb. 257. 39. 

Mavtpujs, o, Maneros, only son of the first king of Egypt : also a 
national dirge named after him, identified by Hdt. 2. 79 with the Greek 
AiVos, cf. Ath. 620 A, Paus. 9. 29, 7, etc. 
pidvq or [idva, Ti, = p.av'ia, Ar. Fr. 647 ; cf. ao.Xrj or adXa. 
p,dvr]S or p,avT^s [a], ov, o, a kind of cup, Nico ap. Ath. 487 C. II. 
also a small brazen figure used in the game of KOTTapos (q. v.), Hermipp. 
Moip. 2. 7 (ubi V. Meineke), Antiph. 'A<^p. yov. I. II. III. in 

Com., oft. as the name of a slave, properly a Phrygian slave, Strab. 
304: whence it was used as an appell. a slave, Schol. Ar. Av. 522, al. 

p.av9dv(o: fut. jiddrjaopLai Aesch. Pr. 926, Soph. Aj. 667, O. C. 1527, 
Plat., etc.; Dor. jxdefvjxai Theocr. II. 60; — MT.ep.deov Find. N. 7. 26, 
and Att. ; Ep. pidOov (v. infr.) : — pf. ptpderjica Emped. 70, Ar. Nub. 
1148, Plat., etc.; plqpf. (fiefxadTjicTj Plat. Euthyphro 14C, 3 sing, jiepa- 
e-TjKct Id. Meno 86 A : — Pass., used by good writers only in pres. : pf. 
part. pejxaOjjpevos = jXfjxaOTjKuj?, Aesop. 431. — Horn, uses only the Ep. 
aor. forms pdOuv, e/xfiades, ^jxpaOe. (From ^MA0, whence also 
fide-os, jxde-Tjpa, etc. ; a lengthd. form of MA, v. sub. '"jxdo).) To 
learn, esp. by inquiry; and in aor. to have learnt, i.e. to tmderstand, 
knoiv (see the definition in Plat. Euthyd. 277 E sq.), «a«d Ipya Od. 17. 
226., 18. 362 ; c. inf., fxdeov epf.i(vai (aOXvi II. 6. 444; nowhere else 
in Hom., but common in Att., dei yap yl^d Tois yipovaiv (v /xaditv 
Aesch. Ag. 584; raXdvTOv tovt ijxaOtv for a talent, Ar. Nub. S76 ; 01 
navOdvovres, learners, pupils, Xen. Mem. I. 2, 17; p.. rd 'OjiTjpov (ttt) 
to learn by heart. Id. Symp. 3, 5 : — /x. ti twos to learn from . . , Find. 
P. 3. 143, Aesch. Pr. 701, Soph. O. T. 575. etc.; also, ti e'« Tivot Id. 
El. 352, Plat., etc. ; Trapd tivos Aesch. Ag. 85S, Soph., etc. ; Trapd tivos 
oTi .. Isocr. 172 D ; irpus tivos Soph. O. C. 12 ; TrpiV ptddoip.' tl . . , Id. 
Ph. 961: — c. inf. to learn to .., or how to .. , II. 1. c, Find. P. 4. 506, 
Aesch. Pr. 106S, etc. ; sometimes used as Pass, of SiSdcTKoi, ol dpaOeis 
ao<pol jxavOdvovai (sc. (Tvat) Flat. Euthyd. 276 B, cf. I Ep. Tim. 5.13 : — 
to learn by experience, (cf. p.d6r]pa, /xdSos), Aesch. Ag. 250. II. 
to acquire a habit of, and, in past tenses, to be accustomed to .. , c. inf., 
Emped. 70, Hipp. Vet. Med. 12 ; tovs HfjiadTjKOTas dpiOTav Id. Acut. 
388 ; TO jxepaOTjicds, that which is customary or usual, v. sub jxdOos 
II. III. in Hdt. and Att., in all tenses, to perceive by the senses, 

remark, notice, Tivd Hdt. 7. 208 ; dXXijXovs jx. oTtdaoi tirjaav Xen. Hell. 
2. I, I. 2. sometimes with a part., pi. tt\v vrja kptffaXovaav Hdt. 

8. 88 ; iVa jxadfi aotpLaTrji wv Aesch. Fr. 62 ; jxfj paOri p.' ijKovTa Soph. 
Ph. 13, cf. Eur. Bacch. III3 ; pidv6av€ wv, like 'laQi wv, know that you 
are. Soph. El. 1342 ; so, 5ial3el3Xi]p^vos ov pav&dvus Hdt. 3. I, cf. I. 
68, 160; €1 jXT) pavOdveTe «a/cd o'n-eoSoi'Tf s Thuc. 6. 39; cf. KaTapav- 
Odvai. IV. to understand, comprehend, us jxdOai aatpioTepov 

Aesch. Cho. 767; of' kpd9i0' yp.ds Eur. Bacch. 1345; rd Xeydpeva 
Lys. 117. 27, etc.; but also c. gen. pers., like dKOvai, Stallb. Flat. Rep. 
394 C : — often in Dialogue, pavOdveis ; Lat. tenes '? d'ye see ? — Answ., 
irdvv pavOdvaj, perfectly! Ar. Ran.195, cf. Plat. Meno 84 D, Theaet. 
174B; so, crei/, (ua>'0d!'ai Id. Rep. 372 E, cf. Phaedo 117 B, etc. V". 
in Att., t'i paOuJv .. ; often begins a question, as Ar. Ach. 826, where it 
may be loosely translated, like the similar ti waediv ; wherefore ? — but 
..each has its distinctive meaning; — tI paeuv, referring to a /ia(?os, on 


920 

what belief or persuasion . . ? implying voluntary action ; — ri tradwv ; to 
a Trados, on what compulsion..^ The phrases of course were easily 
convertible ; cf. Traa\Qi il. 5, Wolf ad Dem. Lept. 495. 20, Herm. Vig. 
n. 194 ; — sometimes indirectly, 0 ti fiadijov .. ovx fjavxi-av ^yov where- 
fore I did not keep quiet. Plat. Apol. 36 C ; croi Cis K€<paK-qv, o ti ixaOuiv 
(jxov Kal Twv dWav Kara-^evSri toiovto wpay/ia Id. Euthyd. 2S3 E, 
cf. 299 A, and Heind. ad 1. ; 0 ti jxaOovTa x^'f*"' ^"'^'^ [rifa] Id. 
Prot. 35 3D. 

|i,avCa, Ion. -itj, i^. {ixa.lv op-aC) madness, frenzy, Hdt. 6. 112, Hipp. 
Aph. 1258, Trag., etc. ; opp. to aaitppoavvr], Xen. Mem. I. I, 16 ; also 
with another Subst., jiavir) vovaos Hdt. 6. 75 : — often in pi., Theogn. 
1 231, Aesch. Pr. 879, 1057, Soph. Ant. 960, etc., cf. Elmsl. Heracl. 
904. II. enthusiasm, inspired frenzy, Eur. Bacch. 305 ; dirb 

Movauiv KaTOKoJxV T€ Hal fx. Plat. Phaedr. 245 A ; 6ei'a n. lb. 256 B ; t^s 
<pi\oa6(pov fi. T£ Kal /3a«xf<as Id. Symp. 218 B ; cf. fxavTis. III. 
mad passion, Trag. ; opp. to aaicppoavvrj. Plat. Prot. 323 B ; eptoTiK^ /i. 
Id. Phaedr. 265 B ; — often in pi., Theogn. 1231, Pind. O. 9. 59, N. II. 
fin., Eur. H. F. 835 ; /laviai tivos mad desire for .. , Hermesian. 5. 85. 

(j.avidKT)S, ov, 0, an armlet, bracelet, worn of gold by the Persians and 
Gauls, Polyb. 2. 29, 8., 31, 5, Plut. Cim. 9, etc. : also [lavtaKOv, to, the 
border of a robe, Phavorin., cf. Hesych. Cf. /xdvos. 

[xaviAs, dSos, (fiavia) raging, frantic, mad, /lavidaiv voaois Soph. Aj. 
59; \v(jaa? /xaviddos Eur. Or. 327; with neut. Subst. in dat. pL, jxa- 
yidffiv Xvaarfnaai lb. 270. 

[taviato, to be mad, rave, Joseph. B.J. I. 7, 5. 

[idviKos, T}, ov, (fxavta) of or for madness, mad, fi. v-pdyptara Ar. 
Vesp. 1496 ; ixaviKov [voarjjj.a'] Hipp. Aph. I 248 ; jxaviicov ti PXeireiv 
to look mad, like a madman, Ar. PL 424 ; jxaviKcoTtpa -qhov-q Plat. Rep. 
403 A ; 7] fxaviKT) madness. Id. Phaedr. 244 C ; to, pL. symptoms of mad- 
7iess, Hipp. Progn. 37; ov fxaviKuv ioT iv oIk'io. Tpeipfiv TaiLs ; Anax- 
andr. Mf'XiX. I . II. of persons, disposed to inadness, mad, frenzied, 

frantic. Plat. Soph. 242 A, Symp. 173 D. 2. frenzied, enthusiastic, 

inspired, ev<pvovs ■q troiriTiic-q tariv jj fxaviKov Arist. Poet. 1 7, 4, cf. Probl. 
30. I, 18. 3. generally, mad, extravagant, Isocr. 5 A, etc. ; rrwcppo- 
vrijxa K'lav (jl. Xen. Ages. 5, 4, cf. Eq. Mag. 1,12 : — so in Adv., fiavncus 
SiaKuadai Plat. Phaedr. 249 D ; e'xe'S' Id. Soph. 216 D. III. act. 

causing madness, OTpvxvos cited from Diosc. ; (pdp/xaKU Plut. Aral. 54. 

}jiaviKu)ST)S, es, as if mad, raving, Hipp. 195 C. 

|j.dvi,6-KT]Tros, ov, {ktihos III) of women, madly lustful, Anacr. 153. 

(jidvio-iroios, ov, maddening, Polyaen. 8. 43, Schol. II. 6. 132 : — hence, 
|ji.avi.oiroi€(u in Vol. Here. Ox. I. p. 67. 

jiaviovp-yecj, to drive mad, c. ace, Polyaen. 8. 43. 

jidvLS, Dor. for nfjvis, Pind. 

p.dvioL)5if)S, es, like madness, fx. voatjixa Hipp. Aer. 284: mad, Kvves 
Xen. Mem. 4. I, 3. 2. like a madmati, crazy, itTroaxfais Thuc. 4. 

39 ; TO IX. madness, Kal to fx. fxavTLKTjv iroWfiv t^*' Eur. Bacch. 299 ; 
/x. ndvTa rdvOpwiruiv okois Alex. TapavT. 3. 9. II. causing 

madness, Diosc. 4. 69. 

[iavvo, 7], a morsel, grain, pxdvva KiPavwTov, Lat. mica thuris (Plin.), 
Diosc. I. 83 : — fxdvva was also used = ^avi'a XtPavaiTov, the gum of the 
tree XiPavos Hipp. Art. 802, cf. 1014F: — the name manna is given in 
the present day to the gum of several Eastern shrubs, esp. the tamarisk, 
V. Diet, of Bible, and cf. jxeXt II, kXaidixeXi. (For the Hebrew etymol., 
man-hii, man, v. Ex. 16. 15, Joseph. A.J. 3. I, 6.) 

(xavvaKiov, to. Dim. of /xavvos, Schol. Theocr. 11. 40. 

|j.avvdpiov, TO, dub. form for /xaix/xaptov, Luc. D. Meretr. 6. I. 

p.avvo-86Tt]S, ov, 6, giver of manna. Or. Sib. 2. 348. 

jxavvos or (idvos, 0, Lat. monile, a necklace, Dor. word. Poll. 5. 99, 
Schol. Theocr. 11. 41. 

(iavvo-<j)6pos, ov, wearing a cellar, Theocr. II. 41 ; v. 1. dfivo(p6po?. 

p.avvoj5T)S, cs, like manna : tu fx. a manna-like drug, Hipp. I 223 B. 

(idvos, 6, v. sub ixdwos. 

[xavos [v. fin.], 77, ov, Lat. rarus, properly of consistency, loose in 
texture, porous, opp. to ttvkvLs (densus), first in Emped. 284 ; then in 
Hipp. Vet. Med. 17, Plat., and Arist.; \x. baTd,adpK^s Plat. Tim. 75 C, 
79 C ; TO. /xavd Kal Kov<pa, opp. to TrvKvd. Kal 0apea, lb. 53 A; of the 
tongue, ffdp^ fxavrj Kal ao/xtprj Arist. H. A. I. II, 12 ; of the female 
breasts, lb. 12, 2 ; of the lungs, fx. Kal iroXvTprjTos 6 irvtvfxwv Aretae. 
Caus. M. Diut. I. 10. II. also opp. to ttvkvos, few, scanty, as 

footsteps, Xen. Cyn. 5, 4, cf. Plat. Legg. 734 C ; of hair, Arist. H. A. 2. 
I, 18; of plants thinly planted, Theophr. H. P. I. 8, 2, etc. 2. 
of things happening at intervals, esp. in Adv. -vw'i, tooovtw fxavu- 
T(pov SO much the less often, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 6 ; XPV'^^°-'- '''V dva-nvorj 
/xavurepov Arist. Resp. 10, 3, cf. Theophr. Sign. 2. 7, Ruhnk. Tim. s. v. 
— The word is Att. for dpatos, acc. to A. B. 51. [a acc. to Hdn. in 
An. Oxon. 3. 292 and Zonar., and Aesch. has fxdvSaTTjfios : but a acc. 
to Phryn. in A. B. 51, as it is in Emped. I.e. ; and the Comp. and Sup. 
are fxdvoTtpos, -ototoj, not fxavwTepos, -utotos, mostly without v. 1., 
Plat. Legg. 734 C, Xen. 1. c, Arist. Phys. 4. 9, 3, al., G. A. 5. 3, 9.] (If 
a be long, fxd-vos may be for fxai-vos, from the same Root as fxai-apos.) 

Havocnroptu), to sow thinly, Theophr. H. P. 8. 6, 2. 

ftavo-o-TTopos, ov, thinly sown, Theophr. C. P. 3. 21, 5. 

jiavo-(TTTt)tios, ov, {arTjfxaiv) of thin warp, finely woven, viirXoi Aesch. 
Fr. 411. [v. fxavos.'] 

p.avoTH]S, J7T0S, ^, opp. to TTVKVoTTfs, loosBncss of texture, porousness, 
cttXtjvos, ootwv Plat. Tim. 72 C, 86 D ; aapKoi Arist. Eth. N. 5. I, 
5- 1.1 ■ fewness, scantiness. Plat. Legg. 812 D ; twv (pvTevofxevuv 

Theophr. C. P. 3. 7, i. 

p,av6-<|)vXXos, ov, with scanty leaves, Theophr. H. P. S. 6, 3. 

jiavo-xpoos, ov, with loose, flabby skin, Theophr. Sudor. 19. 


- jU.ai'Tl?. 

[iavoco, (fxavus) to make porous, loose, or slack, Theophr. H. P. 9. 13, 
3 ; 7) Kuirpos fiavoi TTjv yijv Id. C. P. 3. 6, I. 

p,avTeia, Ion. -t]it), t/, {fxavTevofxai) prophesying, prophetic power, 
power of divination, h. Hom. Merc. 533, 547, etc. ; [xavrela xpva6ai 
Kad' vTTVov Plat. Tim. 71 D : — also jnode of divination, Hdt. 2. 57, 83 : 
proverb., aiviyfxa /xavTeias cSci stood in need of divination. Soph. O. T. 
394 ; fxavTeia^ Sefrai o ti TroTe Xiy^i^ Plat. Symp. 206 B ; eTi Tavra 
fxavTfias TTpoaSeiTai ; needs there divination to interpret this? Aeschin. 
II. 16: — in pi. divinations, h. Hom. Merc. 472, Soph. El. 499, Plat., 
etc. 2. a divination, conjecture, y v€pl tov 6(ov jx. Arist. Gael. 2. 

I, 7- 11.=^fxavTtTov, an oracle, prophecy, Tyrtae. 2. 2, Soph. 

O. T. 149, Lys. 106. 10, Plat. Apol. 29 A, 33 0 ; o/s 57 ifxr] fx. as I divine. 
Plat. Phileb. 66 B. 2. an oracular, i. e. obscure, expression, Id. 

Crat. 384 A. 

p,avT€iov, Ion. and Ep. -tiiov, to, an oracle, i.e., I. an oracular 

response, mostly in pi., fxavrrjia l^ipiatao Od. 12. 272 ; so Hdt. 2. III., 
9. 33, and Att. II. the seat of an oracle, Hdt. I. 46, 48, etc. ; 

so Aesch. Eum. 4, Thuc. 2. 17 ; to UvSikuv fx. Soph. El. 33 ; also in 
pi. of a single shrine, Aesch. Pr. 831, Eur. Ion 66. 

(xavTelos, a, ov, also os, ov, Eur. Ion 130; Ion. -t|10S, ??, ov: — poiit. 
for fxavTucos, oracular, prophetic, Pwfxos, fxvxbs Pind. O. 6. 6, P. 5. 92 ; 
ffT€<pr] Aesch. Ag. 1 265 ; eir' 'Ifffxrjvov Te fxavrda a-rroSw, of the altar's 
embers. Soph. O. T. 21: — fx. ava^, i.e. Apollo, Eur. Tro. 454, cf. Or. 
1666, Ar. Av. 722. 

p.dvT6V|ia, TO, an oracle, Hes. Fr. 39. 8, Pind. P. 8. 86, and Trag., in 
pi. ; but in sing., Pind. P. 4. 130, Soph. O. T. 992, Eur. Med. 685, etc. 

p.avTEijop,ai, Dep. : fut. -evoo/iai Od. 17. 154, Hdt., Eur.: aor. kfxavTev- 
adfxTjv Plat. Apol. 21 A, Aeschin. 68. 41; poet. fxavTevadfirfv Find. O. 
7- 56 : — as Pass., v. infr. Ill : {fxdvTis). To divine, prophesy, presage, 
TL fioi ddvaTOV fxavTcveai ; II. 19. 420 ; t'l vv fxot fxavreveai aiiriiv oAe- 
6pov 16. 859; KaKo, . . (ppeal fx.l.io"], al. : — absol., ov yap dwe'iprjTos 
fxavTevo/xai Od. 2. 1 70, cf. I. 200., 9. 510, etc.; eTedv fx. II. 2. 300; 
TiVL to one, Od. 2. 178, etc. : — c. dat. modi, to draw divinations from 
or by means of.. , Hdt. 4. 67: c. acc. cogn., fxavnla fx. Aesch. Eum. 
716: cf. irpo<pTjT€vw. 2. generally, to divine, presage, augur, 

forbade, surmise, of any dark undefined presentiment, as opp. to actual 
knowledge. Plat. Crat. 411 B, Rep. 349 A, al. ; so, fxavT(vaufX((s6a Tav- 
hpbs ws oXwXoTos Aesch. Ag. 1367 ; eCTi yap o fxavTcvovTa't tc irdvTes 
(pvofi Koivbv diKaiov Arist. Rhet. I. 13, 2 ; fx. ro avfx^rjdofxivov €k twv 
dKuTwv Id. G. A. 4. I, 23 ; cf. KaTOfxavTevofxai. 3. of animals, to 

get scent of, kvwv dpTov fx. Theocr. 21. 45. II. to consult an 

oracle, seek divinations, Hdt. I. 46., 4. 172, Pind. O. 7. 56, etc.; iv 
AiXtpoiai Hdt. 6. 76 ; eiri KaaTaXiq. Pind. P. 4. 290 ; v(p'i tivos Id. 
O. 6. 64, Hdt. 8. 36 ; viT€p Ttvos Eur. Ion 431 ; 6 70^ 0eos fxavTevofxivo) 
fiovxpqatv iv AeXfois iroTt Ar. Vesp. 1 59, cf. Av. 593, Plat. Apol. 21 

A, Elmsl. Soph. O. C. 87; ravTa Kal fx. this is the question I ask the 
oracle, Eur. Ion 346 ; fxavTelav fx. napd tS> 9(ai Aeschin. 1. c. — This 
last is the proper Att. sense (o pilv 6(us XPV' ^ fiavreveTat says 
Moschop.) ; later, however, the word is used in the sense of XP°'" by 
Luc. Alex. 19, cf. Soloec. 9. III. the Act. p.avT€V(o not till late, 
Arr. Ind. 11. 5, Himer. Or. 10. 5., 14. 34., 23. 23, Xen. Ephes. 5, 4 (cf: 
■KpofxavTevofiai) : — but Hdt. has an aor. pass, used impers., ifxavrevdrj 
an oracle was given, 5. 114; part, pf., to. fxtfxavTiVfxiva the words of 
the oracles, 5. 45 ; whereas Pind. P. 4. 290, uses the pf. pass, in act. sense. 

|xavT€VT€ov, verb. Adj. one must divine, Eur. Ion 373, Plat. Phileb. 64 A. 
(i.avT«uTTis, ov, b,= fxdvTii, Heliod. 9. I. 

[xavTevTiKos, rf, ov, of or for divination : — 7/ -kt) (sc. Ttx^v) ~ IxavTe'ia, 
Plut. 2. 432 E. 

liavrevTos, J?, ov, foretold by an oracle, yovos Eur. Ion 1209 ; X0701 fx., 
V. Dind. ad Aristid. I. p. 12 : prescribed by an oracle, iOveTO tZ Ah, 
oamp avTw fxavTevTvs fjv Xen. An. 5. 9, 22. 

[iavT€vo>, V. fiavTevofiai fin. 

p,avrr)iT), [iavTTjiov, (iavxTiios, Ion. for fxavTf'ia, etc. 

p.avTiK6s, Tf, ov, (v. fxavTeios) of or for a soothsayer or his art, pro- 
phetic, oracular, KXeos Aesch. Ag. 1098 ; fi. fivxo'i, 6p6voi Id. Eum. 180, 
616; Tfxv] Id. Fr. 266; ft. <pTjfxai oracular sayings. Soph. O.T. 723; 
TO fi. yevos = fidvTeis, Id. Ant. 1055 ; so, to airepfxa fx. Eur. LA. 520; 
fx. iir'nrvoia prophetic inspiration. Plat. Phaedr. 265 B; fX. Koyoi lb. 275 

B. 2. 17 fiavTiKTf Texv>j, = fxavTe'ia, the faculty of divination, pro- 
phecy. Soph. O. T. 709, etc. ; more commonly r) /xavTiKT/ alone, Hdt. 2. 
49., 4. 68 ; rj . . fx. 7j TOV baijxovLov, of Socrates, Plat. Apol. 40 A ; in 
Poets without the Art., Aesch. Pr. 484, Soph. O. T. 311; so also in 
Plat., fiavTLKTfV 'AttoXXwv dvfvpev Symp. 197 A; fi. ivdeos Phaedr. 
244 B. II. of persons, like a prophet, oracular, fiavriKos yap 
(I Plat. Ale. I. 1I4E, cf. Phaedo 85 B ; so in Adv. -kw?, Ar. Pax 1026, 
Plat., etc. 

p-avTiXt] [r], Tf, the Lat. matula. Plat. Com. Incert. 5. 3, v. Meineke. 

p.avTLiToX€u, to prophesy, Aesch. Ag. 979 : — from (jiavTliroXos, ov, 
frenzied, inspired, BaKxr] Eur. Hec. 123 ; AttoXXwv Luc. J. Trag. 31. 

[idvTis, o, gen. ews. Ion. <os (for gen. fxdvTVjos, v. sub aXaos) ; voc. 
fxdvrt: pi., dat. fidvTeai Theogn. 545 : — one who divines, a seer, prophet, 
dXX' dye St) Tiva /x. iptiofxfv rj Uprfa rj Kal oveipoTrSXov II. I. 62 ; jxdvTi 
KaKWv prophet of ill, lb. 106 ; reckoned among the Srjfxioepyoi, with 
physicians, bards, carpenters, Od. 17. 384; distinguished from XPV^I^"' 
Xoyos, Thuc. 8. I ; fx. dv-qp Pind. I. 6 (5). 75 ; of Apollo, Aesch. Ag. 
1202, Cho. 559, Eum. 169, 595, 615 ; 6 fxavris fxdvriv eKTipd^as ifxe, 
of Apollo and Cassandra, Id. Ag. 1275; of the Pythian priestess. Id. 
Eum. 29 ; of Amphiaraiis, Id. Theb. 382, etc. : — c. dat. pers., 6 Qprj^i 
fx. Eur. Hec. 1267, cf. Or. 363 ; c. neut. Adj., ftdvTis .. ov KaXds rdSe 
Id. Heracl. 65 : — also as fem., Aesch. (v. supr.). Soph, £). 472, Thuc. 3. 


/uLai'Tiy^ojpu'; - 

20, Eur. Med. 259 ; pi. leupa Find. P. II. 49. 2. metaph. a diviner, 
presnger, foreboder, fx. fl'/i' in6\wv aywvcov Soph. O. C. 1080, cf. Ant. 
1160, Aesch.Theb. 402 ; oiSeiS /i. tcuv //eAAwTajf Soph. Aj. 1419. 3. 
as Adj., Tovdf fiavreajs x°P°^ °f 'his prophetic band. Id. Fr. 116. II. 
a kind of locuit or grasOwpper, with long thin fore-feet, which are in 
constant motion, perhaps Mantis religiosa L., also Ka\a/j.ala, KaXafxiTis, 
V. Theocr. 10. 18, Nic. ap. Ath. 370 A. III. the green garden- 

frog, Rana arborea, so called as predicting the weather, Hesych. (The 
deriv. from y'MAN, fiaivoiiaL is found as early as Plat. Tim. 72 B, 
where he distinguishes jiavTtis from TTpocpfirai, the former being persons 
who uttered oracles in a state of divine frenzy, the latter the interpreters 
of those oracles, cf. ■!rpo<p-qTT]s, fxavia 2. The y'MAN is a lengthd. form 
of MA, V. sub */tacu ; — perh. therefore ixavris is identical with vates, cf. 
fiaWos, villus.) 
jiavTix^pas, ov, 6, v. ftaprixoJpai. 

(lavToavVT), y, the art of divination, II. I. 72 ; also in pi,, 2. 832., II. 
330, Find. O. 6. 112. 

jiavToo-vvos, r], ov, oracular, KlKivapia Eur. Andr. 1031 ; 6(ov avafnai 
Id. I. A. 761. 

[lavTioSiis, fs, (erSoj) prophetic, Nonn. Jo. 4. 25, Christ. Ecphr. 37. 

[j.avT<ios, a, ov,= pLavTuos. Anth. P. 9. 201. 

(idvOu), (j.avCiTT)s, (xdvticris. Dor. for p-rjv-. 

jjLaviiStjs, 65, of loose texture, Arist. P. A. 4. 13, 7- 

(i,avuo"is, Tj, a making loose or porous, rarefaction, opp. to irvKi'axris, 
Arist. Phys. 4. 5, I., 4. 9, 3., 8. 7, 5, Theophr. C. P. 4. 14, 2, etc. ; opp. 
to nv/cvoTTjs, Archel. ap. Stob. Eel. I. 298. 

(ido[j.ai, contr. |j,ui|J.ai., v. naai ill. 

Ep. inf. aor. 2 of fidpTTToj, Hes. 

|xa,iroXaKTCo-T)s, Att. crasis for /ir] aTToXaKTiorii. 

)j>.dpa-y8os, 6, = (r/iapa76os, q. v. 

[idpa-yva f/, = ff/xapayva, a lash, whip, scourge, SittX^ pi. (cf. 

Hdaexrjs), Aesch. Cho. 375, cf. Eur. Rhes. 817, Plat. Com. KAfo^. 7: 
V. Poll. 10. 56. — Hdn. wrote it papayva. 

p.dpa9ov [a], to, fennel, Lat. marathrnrn, Dem. 313. 25, Anaxandr. 
JlpojT.l. 58; — also jidpaSos, 0, Epich. ap. Ath. 70 F, Python ib. 596A; 
— of doubtful gender, Hermipp. Incert. 2 : cf. MapaBwu. 

|xapa9piTT]S oivos, 6, wine flavoured with fennel, Geop. 8. 9. 

(idpu.9po-6iST|S, 65, like fennel, Diosc. 3. 1 56. 

(idpaSpov [a], TO, less Att. form of fidpaOov, Alex. AfP. 2. 

Mopa9uv, uivos, 6, {p.apa6ov) Marathon, a dertios on the East coast of 
Attica, prob. so called from its being overgrown with fennel (Strab. 160), 
first mentioned in Od. 7. 80, then in Hdt. I. 62., 6. Ill, etc. ; rj kv M. 
fidx»; Hdt.; also to. Mapa9a)Via, Dion. H. 5. 17: — Mapa9u)vi at M., 
At. Eq. 781, etc. ; Mapa9iI)vdSe to M., Andoc. 14. 32. 

Mapa9covo-p,dxT)S [a], ov, 6, one who fought at Marathon, a Marathon- 
man, proverb, of a brave veteran. At. Ach. 181, Nub. 986, Anth. Plan. 
233 : — Mapa9wvo|xdxos, o, Diog. L. I. 56. 

|xapaCvb) : fut. pLapavHi Anth. P. app. I49 : aor. I kp-apava h. Horn. 
Merc. 140, Soph., etc. : — Med., aor. tpaprjvaprjv, v. infr. : — Pass., fut. 
papavdTj(Top.ai Galen., N. T. : aor. ipapavOrjv II., and late Prose : pf. 
p.epapafffiai Luc. Anach. 25 ; but pepdpapp.ai in Clem. Al. 43, Plut. 
Pomp. 31: 3 sing, plqpf. fiepapavro Q^Sm. 9. 371. (For the Root, 
V. sub p.6pTos.) Properly, to put out or quench fire, avOpuKiriv h. Hom. 

1. c. : — but mostly in Pass, to die away, go slowly out, of fire, (pXb^ ipa- 
pdvBr) II. 9. 212; TTvpKaXr] ifiapalv^TO 23. 228, cf. Anth. P. 5. 5, al. ; 
distinguished from afievvvaBai, Arist. Cael. 3. 6, 4. II. later, in 
various relations, 6\pm pi. to quench the orbs of sight. Soph. O. T. 1328 ; 
rocoj p.apatuei p€ makes me waste or wither, wears me out, Aesch. Pr. 
597 ; «dA.\os fj xp'^^os avdKcoae rj voffos epdpave Isocr. 2 B ; ptapaiue 
[avTof] Siihypaai Aesch. Eum. 139; so, of neglect, mVos TrXevpav p.. 
Soph. O. C. 1260 ; of time, iravB' 6 pityas xpui'os P^- Id. Aj. 714 ; aZucia 
<j>6eipei [rfjv \//vxrjv'\ Kai pi. Plat. Rep. 609 D : — Med., viovs ipap-qvaro 
Sa'tpav Epigr. Gr. 478. 3 : — Pass, to die away, waste away, decay, wither, 
Lat. marcescere, KapidToiai Emped. 475 ; viacp Eur. Ale. 203 ; to awpa 
ovK ipapaiVfTo Thuc. 2. 49 ; atfia . . ptapalverai x^P'^^ blood dies away 
from my hand, Aesch. Eum. 280; of a river, to dry up, Hdt. 2. 24; pi. 
Tj Kivrjai^ Arist. Probl. II. 20; of a musical sound, Ib. 19. 42, i; to 
voeiv p. Id. de An. i. 4, 14; of winds and waves, to abate, Plut. Pyrrh. 
15, Mar. 37 ; of wine, to lose its strength. Id. 2. 692 C; so, /i. aicp-q, 
pdiprj. Svvapis, Xvirrj Id. Fab. 2, etc. 

jiapdv d9d, Syriac phrase, =0 Kvpios fjKH, 1 Ep. Cor. 16. 32. 
Hdpavcris, Tj, a causing to die away, p.. Tropos, opp. to afiicjis, Arist. 
Respir. 8, 6, Juvent. 5, i ; of the sun's action on wind. Id. Meteor. 2. 5, 

2. II. a dying away, decay, Ib. 3. 3, 2, Probl. 3. 5, 6. 
[ifipavTiKos, rj, 6v, wasting away, woSos Schol. Aesch. Pers. 59. II. 

withered, yepwv A. B. 32. 
jidpaov, TO, or fidpaos, o, = TriTTof (r, Eust. 1657. 20. 
|iupacrp.6s. ov, u, = pdpavais, Galen. 7. 178 sq. 
(iapacrp.(o8ir]S, es, wasting, nvpiTos Galen. 

[Aapdo-o-M, = apapay(ixi, Erotian. ; cf. papayva for apapayva. 

(iupavYeo), to have a dazzling before the eyes, to lose the sight, Plut. 2. 
376 E; of the eyes, Ib. 599 F: v. Herm. Opusc. 4. 268. (From /xa- 
pa'ivai, avyrj, cf Lob. Phryn. 671 : or from pappaipcu, avyrj.) 

p-apaviYia, 77, loss of sight, Archyt. ap. Stob. 17. 4. 

|xap7Q(y(». {pidpyos) like papyacx), to rage furiously, papya'iuetv dvfrjKfV 
677 deai'dToiai ^toro-i II. 5. 882 ; cvalv iirl tpopvTw papyaivovaais madly 
greedy after , Democr. ap. Plut. 2. 129 A: absoi., papyalvovri xa/"C"- 
pfvos 0aai\yi Coluth. 195. Only used in pres. 

p.apYapC5Tr)s, ov, o. Ion. for papyapirrjs. Phot. Bibl. 22. 12. 

(iap-yaptTT)S [1], ov, o, a pearl, Theophr. Lap. 36, Ael. N. A. 10. 13 ; 


— fiapfxapeo?. 921 

also papYapiTis X'ldo^, Androsth ap. Ath.^3 B ; or piapyapiTis alone, 
Isid. ib. E; and (xapyapls X'lOos or ^ap7api5 alone, Philoslr, 137, Heliod. 
2. 30: — |xapYapiTT|S x^fo'i's was a precious stone, of unknown kind, 
Arr. Ind. 8, Ael. N. A. 15. 8. II. a plant so called in Egypt, Arist. 

Plant. I. 4, I. (Borrowed from the Pers. murivari.) 

|xapYdpiTO-<(>6pos, ov, pearl-bearing, Orig. 3. p. 450. 

ixap-yapo-yovia, ij, the production of pearls, Tzetz. 

pdpYupov, TO, = papyaphrji, Anacreont. 22. 14, C. I. 8695.4. 

p.dp7apos, o and r/, the pearl-oyster, Ael. N. A. 15. 8, Tzetz. 

(i.apYapu)6T|S, (s, ((TSos) pearl-like, Theodor. Stud. 172 C. 

papydo), (papyos) like papyaivai, only used in part. piapySiv raging, 
esp. in battle, Aesch. Theb. 380 ; nl papywvTes Soph. Fr. 722 ; tpuvov 
piapywvTos Eur. H. F. 1005 ; papyuiaav X'/"' Id. Hec. 1128; [iTnroi] 
papyuirrai TTjV (jipeva Id, Hipp. 1 230; papyiiaa yvados greedy teeth, 
Aesch. Fr 251 ; c. inf., p. Uvai 5upv madly eager to . . , Eur. Phoen. I 247. 

[xap7«X\ia, TO, a kind of palm-tree, or its frnit, perhaps the cocoa-nut 
(in Skt. ?i(irikela, Pers. nargel), Cosnias Indicopl. c. 9, with v. 1. dp- 
yeWia: — Plin. calls the trees papyrj\tS(s. 

jiapyeXXiov, to, = papyaphrjs, Byz. 

(lapYiicis, «jcra, iv, = popyos, poi-t. word in Hesych. 

p,apYT]Xis, <5os, 77, a pearl, Philostr. 700 : — cf. papyiWia. 

[idpYTjS or p,ap7fjs (contr. from papyrins), = piapyos, Suid. 

MapYtTT|S [1], ov, 6, (papyos) Margiles, i. e. a mad silly fellow, hero 
of a mock-heroic poem of the same name, ascribed to Homer: — cf. the 
Germ. Tyll Enlenspiegel. Arist., Poet. 4, lo, has preserved four lines of 
this poem, — usu. printed with the Homeric Fragments at the end of the 
Od. All known about it is collected by Falbe de Margite Homerico, 1 798. 

[xapYOopai, Pass., = papyaivai, papyaw, Find. N. 9.46, Aesch. Supp. 758. 

fidpYOS, Tj, ov, also os, ov (Aesch. Eum. 67) : — poet. Adj. (used once 
by Plat.), raging mad, Lat. furiosus, pdpye, madman! Od. 16. 42I ; 
pata (pikrj, pidpyrjv at 6(ot Siaav 23. 11; so in Find. O. 2. 175, etc. ; 
Bvpibs pi. Theogn. 1301 ; Xvaarjs irvtvpiaTi pdpycp Aesch. Pr. 884 ; TaaSe 
TO? pdpyovs, of the Furies, Id. Eum. 67; p.dpyai fjhovai Flat. Legg. 
792 E: — of horses, rampant, furious, pidpycuv fwilBriTopes iniraiv Ep.Hom. 
4. 4, cf. Aesch. Theb. 745 ; of wine, piopyos St 01 cttActo oivos Hes. Fr. 
43. 2. of appetite, greedy, gluttonous, pfrd 8' tnpcrre yoarepi 

ptdpyri Od. 18. 2 ; rii p.. Trjs yvdOov Eur. Cycl. 310: — metaph., o'iSpaTi 
p-dpyo! Emped. 349 ; pdp^ois (p\d^ eSaivvTo yvdBois Phryn. Trag. ap. 
Schol. Lyc. 433. 3. lewd, lustful, Theogn. 581, Aesch. Supp. 74I, 

Eur. El. 1027, etc. 

(iapYoo-ijVT], 77, =sq., Anacr. 87, Theogn. 1271. 

p.apY6-rr]S, rjTos, 77, (pdpyos) raging passion, madness. Soph. Fr. 
726. 2. gluttony, Plat. Tim. 72 E. 3. lewdness, lust, Eur. 

Andr. 949. 

MaptT), Att. Mdpeia, 77, Marea, a town in Lower Egypt, Hdt. 2. 18. 30, 
Thuc. I. 104. II. a lake near it, Strab. 793 ! more commonly 

called 77 MapeujTis {Xlpvr]), Id. ; — also o Mape«TT)S (oii'oj) Id. 799, cf. 
Virg. G. 2, 91. 

[idp-q [a], j7, = xf'V' ^aW, Find. Fr. 276; whence must be derived 
evpaprjs, tvpdpeia. 

Mapiavctivoi, 01, a people of Bithynia, Hdt. I. 28, etc.: — hence Mapi- 
avSwos BprjvrjTTjp, of one who utters a wild, barbarian lament, Aesch. 
Pers. 937 ; cf. Kiaaios. 

liapiEvis, c'cuj, 6, Arist. Mirab. 41 (v.l. p.apiGds)a stone that takes fire wh n 
water is poured on it; in Hesych. the order requires papiev^ for -devs. 

(jtapiKds, o, a foreign word for KivaiSos, acc. to Hesych. ; under this name 
Eupolis attacked Hyperbolus, Ar.Nub.553, cf.Meineke Com.Fr. i.p. 137. 

(i,dpiX€VTT]S, ov, 6, a charcoal-tnan, Lat. carbonarius. Soph. Fr. 908 : 
from ixapiXeuco, to burn to charcoal. Poll. 7. 110. 

[idpiXT] [(], 77, (perhaps from pa'ipoj, pappa'ipoj) : — the embers of char- 
coal (6 x''''Cs Tiiiv dvdpdKwv Schol. Ar. Ach. 350), Cratin. '^fjp. 9 ; pi. 
dvOpaKojv Hippon. 62, Ar, 1. c. ; distinguished from avBpaKcs (charcoal) 
and aiTohiri (ashes) by Hipp. 648. 55 ; XenTTjs ft. Arist. Probl. 38. 8 : — 
hence, w MapiKdhrj O son of Coal-dust ! comic name of an Acharnian 
collier, Ar. Ach. 609. 

p.aprXo-KatjTT]S, ov, 6, charcoal-burner, Soph. Fr. 908. 

|xupiXo-ir6T-r]S, ov, 6, coal-dust-gulper, of a blacksmith, Anth. Plan. 15. 

paplvos, 6, a kind of sea-fish, Arist. H. A. 6. 17. 2 ; cf. 8. 19. 5 (v. 1.) 

p-dpis, (ais, 0, a liquid measure, containing six KOTvkai, Arist. H. A. 8. 
9. I, Poll. 10. 184 ; or ten, Folyaen. 4. 3, 32. 

|xapiio. Dor. piaipidw, to be feverish, Hesych. 

(xapnaip'o), used only in pres. and impf. ; Ion. impf. pappalpeffKov 
Sm. I. 150. (Strengthd. by redupl. from y'MAP (cf. patp.daj, 
poppvpui, TTopipvpw, Traiipdarrw), whence also pdp-papos, pappap-vaaai, 
pappap-vyrj, d-pap-vaaco, d-pap-vyrj, and prob. d-^avp-os, pavp-6s.) To 
flash, sparkle, glisten, gleam, of any darting, quivering light, in Hom. 
(only in II,); of the gleaming of metal, ivTea pappa'ipovTa II. 12, 195., 
16. 664. etc. ; Tfvxfa 18.617; Tpoifj . . xaXf I?' ptappa'ipovTes 13. 
801; avv evTfoi piappaipovTes 16.279; SdjpaTa.. xpi^ota pappatpovTa 
13. 22 ; opipara pappaipovTa the sparkling eyes of Aphrodite, 3. 397 : 
— so in later Poets, avyrj pappaipovaa lapavvov Hes. Th. 699 ; pap- 
paipei S( Sopos x"^"'?' Alcae. I ; XP^'^V eXeipavTi tc pi. oIkoi Bacchyl. 
27. 8; vvKTa .. daTpoiai pappaipovaav Aesch. Theb. 401 ; XP'^"''? X""''"' 
piappalpcuv, of Apollo, Eur. Ion 888, cf I427 ; dar-qp pappaipwv Dion. 
F. 329, cf. Anth. P. 5. 282 : — used also in late Prose, Luc. D. Meretr. 
13. 3, Alciphro 3. 67. 

[iappapapios, 6, a marble-mason, C. I. II07, 5922. 

p,appdp€i.os, a, ov, = sq., Hesych. 

(Aappdpeos \_pci], a, ov, {pappa'ipaS) flashing, sparkling, glistening, 
gleaming, esp. of metals, alyii, dvTv^ U. 17. 594., iS. 4S0 ; vvKai Hes. 


922 /ui.apfj.apepya', 

Th. 8ll ; also, aXs napi-iapfr] the many-twinhling sea. 11. 14. 273; avyai 
fJi.. Ar. Nub. 287 ; aarpa Orph. Fr. 6. 23. II. of marble, kidos 

Epigr. Gr. 502. I ; (Tt^At; lb. 625 ; 5(j/iO? Anth. P. 6. 1 23. 

[iap(j.dp-€pYaT6aj, /o wor.^ in marble, Tzetz. Hist. 9. 127. 

[xap^iupi^oj. =^ap/:jaipaj. Find. Fr. 88; i) ixapfiapt^ovaa veTpa, of 
qu.irtz-rock containing gold, Diod. 3, 12 ; /i. aarpa Cyrill. c. Jul. p. 356 
E, ubi m.^le fiapixapv^uvrcuv. 

[j.ap]xaptvos [fta], 77, of. of marble, ayaXfia Theocr. Ep. 10. 2; ratpo; 
Anth. P. 7. 649 ; rpoxoi Diod. 17. 45 ; tiKcui' Inscr. Cnid. 52 (Newt.), 
C.I. 2377- 

(AapfiuptTis, (5os, 77, marble, irirpa Philo Byz. de VII Mirac. 2 and 4. 
(jiap|j.dpo-YXiJ<t)ia, 77, sculpture in marble, Strab. 487. 
jiapixapoeis, eaffa, iv. = ^ap/iopeos, 'OAvytiTrou /x. aiYAai/ Soph. Ant. 610. 
|a.apfxapov, T6,=fiapfiapos, Call. ApoU. 24. II. a tore o« /Ae 

feet of asiea, Hippiatr. 
|xapp.ap6o[j.ai. Pass, to be turned into stone or marble, Lyc. 826. 
|i,ap|xapo-iroL6s, of, working in marble. Gloss. 

[iap^iapos, ov, 6, any stone or rock of cr3'sta]line structure, which 
sparkles {p-apixaipn) in the light, iJ.ap/j.apos iiKpiuei^ II. 13. 380, Od. 9. 
499, cf. Eur. Phoen. 663, Ar. Ach. 1172 : also with another Subst., Trirpos 
liapnapos uKpiods II. 16. 735, cf. Eur. Phoen. 1401, etc. II. 
later, like Lat. marmor, marble properly so called, fiapnapov fj X'ldov 
AfUK-771/ Hipp. 666. 19, cf. Theophr. Lap. 9 ; also fern. (cf. Xleos), ^ap- 
fiapov . . TTjs WtVTeXiKfis fieraXXa Strab. 399 ; /x. XiOos Id. 645, 
hence, 2. a work in marble, i. e. a tombstone, tvicttj p.. Theocr. 22. 
2X1. 3. chips made by cutting marble, in niasc, Flut. 2. 954 A. 

fiapp.apovpY6s, ov, (*(pyw) working in marble, Tzetz. Hist. 9. 131. 

(ji.ap|jLClpO-yT|, 77, a flashing, sparkling, of light, Hipp. Progn. 46, Plat. 
Rep. 518 A, Criti. 116 C : of any quick motion, fiapixapvyal -noowv the 
quick twinkling of the dancers' feet, Od. 8. 265, h. Horn. Ap. 203 : — cf. 
apiapvyq. 

[j.apfxapiiY-'^5T)S. €S, sparkling, ujj.p.aTa Hipp. Acut. 390 ; ptapixapvyaiSis 
Ti TTpj Tail' 6<p9aXixuiv Id. in A. 
(j,apnap-u)8T)S, es, like marble. Ft. Gud. 499. 21. 

(i.ap[i.a.p-oiTn.s, i5oj, r;, like XiGohepKTjs, turning to stone by a glance, 
Lyc. 843 ; 'Mr^va pi.. Trypho in Walz Rhett. 8. 738. 

p.ap[xap-(i)Tr6s, 6v. with sparkling eyes, hvaoa Eur. H. F. 883. 

Hapvap.ai, pLopvaaai Find. N. 10. 161, /idpvaTai II., papvavrai Eur. 
Med. 249; iniper. piapvao II. 15. 475 ; subj. ptapvujixiaBa Hes. Sc. 110, • 
opt. pLapvolpLiOa {-aipieda Bekk.) Od. 11. 512 ; inf. papvaaOai 11., Eur. ; 
part, fxapvapevos II., Eur.: impf. iiJ.apvap.rjv Anacreont. 12. II, ao, aro 
Od. 22. 228, II. 12. 40 (Ep. papvaro II. 498); 3 dual ipapvaad-qv 
7. 301 ; pi. Ipapvap^aOa Eur. Phoen. 1142, I. T. 1376, Ep. p,apvap.€6a 
Od. 3. 108, fxapvavTo II. : — Dep., only used in pres. and impf., and decl. 
like 'larapai. (Cf. Skt. mar, mri-iiami, (contero) : perh. akin to 
y'MEP, V. sub poprus.) To fight, do battle, rivi with or against 
another, II. 15. 475, etc.; Itti tivi 9. 317; Trpoj Tiva Eur. Tro. 726; 
(vavTioi aXXijXoiaiv Hes. Th. 646 ; but, avv tivi together tuith another, 
on his side, Od. 3. 85 ; aptp'i riva about a fallen hero, II. 16. 775 ; irfpi 
Ti!/os for or about a thing, 16. 497, Hes. Th. 647; eVe«d tivos Id. 
Op. 162 ; c. dat. instrum., e7Xf', x"^""? ^- I'- l^- iQ.v <po.(jyavu), 
Sopl, etc.. Find., Eur. Med. 249. 2. of boxers, Od. 18. 31. 3. 

to quarrel, wrangle with words, 11. I. 257. 4. in Find, to contend, 

struggle, strive to one's uttermost, P. 2. 1 20; dpKln tivi, vfpt tivi 

0. 5. 35, N. 5. 86; pL. <pvq to strive with all one's might, N. I. 37. — Ep. 
and Lyr. Verb, used also by Eur. 

Mapvas, o, name of Zeus at Gaza in Syria, found on coins. 

[iopov [a], TO, a kind of sage, Lat. Teucrium marum, Mnesim. 'linTOTp. 

1. 61, Theophr. Odor. 33, Diosc. 3. 49. 

(iapoijA.iov. TO, later word for OptSaKtvt], lettuce, Alex. Trail. 2. 156. 
jxapTTTis, 0, a seizer, ravisher, Aesch. Supp. 826 : — pap-mvf vl3ptaTT]s, 
Hesych. 

[idpirTio, impf. 'ijiap-nTov : fut. piapif/co : aor. I epapipa : — besides these 
regul. tenses, which occur in Horn, and Att., we find these Ep. forms, 
3 sing. subj. /xapTTTTiai II. 8. 405: aor. 2 opt. p^/xdwoKV Hes. Sc. 253, inf. 
Hanhiv 231, 304. part. pf. /<€/.iap7rajs Id. Op. 202, Ap.'Rh. (cf. apupi/x-) ; 
3 sing, plqpf. pifpapwa Hes. Sc. 245 (as Herm. for pepiapTrov) : — Pass., 
IJLapnTipevos Call. Dian. 195. (From VMAII, lengthd. MAPI!, cf. 
(-paw-ov, pf-paiT-ov with pap-n-TUj, /xapTT-TiS ; cf. also Skt. vark-ami 
(capio), with Ppa^-ar (7vXXa0€iv, — PpaK-tiV avviivai, — hva-l3pdic- 
uKavov hvaicaTavuTjTov, in Hesych.) Poet., and chiefly Ep., Verb, 
to catch, catch hold of, Tivd Horn., etc. : c. gen. partis, to catckby .., pi. 
Tivd avx^vos, TToSui Find. N. i. 68, Soph. Tr. 779; c. dat. instrum., xfipas 
ipapnTtv cricaifi II. 21. 489 ; x^P"^'" '7''''a5 Eur. Hipp. 1188 ; -yapLtp-qXriai 
hpaicovTa Ar. Eq. 198; x^P' avdeparos Anth. P. 6. 199. — Special usages: 
in a hostile sense, to lay hold of, seize, avTtx' ffa pdp^as krapajv Od. 10. 
116; dytfa! ipapme Kpoi'ou irah Tjv -rrapaKoiriv clasped her in his arms, 
II. 14. 346 ; of sleep, Tiiv v-jtvos (papirre 23. 62 ; yfjpa; tpap\p€ old 
age got hold on him, Od. 24. 390; yrjpds re pfpapnei Hes. Sc. 245 (v. 
supr.) ; Troai p.. Tivd to overtake, catch a fugitive, II. 21. 564, cf. Archil. 
63- but, x^"''<i pidpitTi TTohouv reached ground with his feet, II. 14. 
228 ; also of lightning, a Ke pap-nTrjai ic€pavvus whatsoever the lightning 
reaches, 8. 405, 419; fi. aOivos to gain strength, of a fallow-field. 
Find. N. 6. 20 ; I'i pinptpd \pTj<pos if the votes shall condemn, Aesch. 
Eum. 597 ; duKoTToi nXdices ipapipav the unseen land engulphed him. 
Soph. O. C. 16S2 ; Tofofs p. Tivd Eur. Ion 158 ; of death, pidpipaaa 
pioipa C.I. 1066, 1 152, cf. 1 156. 

(xappov, TO, an iron spade, Lat. marra, Hesych. 

lidpcriTTOS, o, a bag, pouch, Lat. marsupium, Xen. An. 4. 3, II, Diod. 
20. 41 : — Dim. [iapaimov, to, Hipp. Acut. 387, ApoUod. Caryst. ap. 


Poll. 10. 152, Lxx (Gen, 42. 27, 28). — Both forms are sometimes written 
with double tt ; and papnvniov or -eiov are other varieties. 
MdpTios (sc. pL-qv), V, Lat. Martins, the month of March, Dio C. 71. 
33, Flut. Num. 19. 

p.apTix6pas, 6, the Persian mard-khora, man-eater, a fabulous animal 
mentioned by Ctesias, apparently compounded of the lion, porcupine, and 
scorpion, with a human head, Ctes. ap. Arist. H. A. 2. I, 53 ; v. H. H. 
Wilson on Ctesias p. 39. In Arist. 1. c. there is a v. 1. piavTixiupan, and 
Calpurn. Eel. 7. 59 has maniicora. 

lidpriip, vpos, o and 7j, Aeol. for the Att. pdpTvs : later, the form 
pdpTvp became general, esp. in the Christian sense, a tnartyr, one who 
testifies with his blood, Eccl. 

p.apTup6co, aor. k/mpTvprjaa: pf. pitpapTvpriKa: — Pass., fut. p.apTvprj- 
Orjaopai Isae. 70. II, Dem. 353. 21; but piaprvp-qaopai in pass, sense, 
Xen. (v. infr.), Dem. 1310. 16: aor. epapTvprjdrjv : p{. piepapTvprjuai 
Att., used in act. sense, Lxx (Gen. 43. 2): {pdpTvp, pdpTvs). To be a 
witness, to bear witness, give evidence, bear testpnoiiy, first in Simon. 
— Construct., 1. absol., Simon. 5. 7, Find. 1. 5 (4). 61 ; paprvpovvTi 
TTioTfveiv Antipho 117. 12. 2. c. dat. pers. to bear witness to or in 
favour of another, confirm what he says, Hdt. 8. 94, Aesch. Eum. 594, 
etc. ; papTvpUi poi T77 yvwprj, oti . . bears witness to my opinion, that . . , 
Hdt. 2. 18, cf. 4. 29 ; pLapTvpeis aavTw Eur. Ion 532. 3. c. acc. rei, 
to bear witness to a thing, testify it, Soph. Ant. 515, Flat. Phaedr. 244 D ; 
p.. \pev5ri Andoc. 2.3; p. tivi ti Find. O. 6. 35, Aesch. Supp. 797. 4. 
pL. TTfpl Tivos Flat. Apol. 21 A; inrip tivos Dem. 860. 18. 5. c. inf. 
to testify that a thing is, Soph. O. C. 1263, etc.; t'is aoi piapTvprjcrei 
TavT ipov kXvuv; that he heard .. ? Id. Tr. 422, cf. Eur. Hipp. 977 ; 
rarely c. part., papTvpfrri [^toi] .. pivyXaTovar) Aesch. Ag. 1 1 84; pi. 
Tivl Trapayiyvopivtp Dion. H. 8. 46. 6. p.. tivi oti . . , tuj . . , Aesch. 
Ag. 494, Plat. Gorg. 523 C, Xen. Vect. 4, 25. 7. c. acc. cogn., 

papTvptav p. Isae. 86. 25 ; p.. aKorjv to give hearsay evidence, Dem. 
1300. 16; pi. if/evSos or xpevSrj to bear false witness, Amips. Moix- I, 
Diphil. 'E/xTT. I, 16 ; so in Pass., papTvplai papTvprjOdaai Dem. 39. 12 ; 
pifpapTvpTjTa't Ti TTepi tivos Antipho 143. 16, cf. Lys. 136. 1. 8. in 
Pass, also often impers.. Trap' aXXov Troirjrov papTvpeiTai testimony is borne 
by . . , Plat. Frot. 344 D; oiSa . . papTvpija(.adai piot oti . . Xen. Mem. 
4. 8, 10, cf. Apol. 26. 9. in Pass, also, papTvpetrai poi coipia is 
ascribed to me, Dion. H. 2. 26 ; and, papTvpovpai epirdpiav I have it 
ascribed to me, Flut. 2. 58 A, cf. Luc. Sacrif. 10 ; paprvpovpai tnl rivi 
I bear a character for . . , Ath. 25 F; avSpas papTvpovpivovs men whose 
character is approved by testimony. Act. Ap. 6. 3 : — impers., pepiaprvprj- 
Tat r)pTv testimony has been given, Lys. 157. I, cf. Isae. 75. 6. II. 
in Christian writers, to be or become a martyr. 
[iapTtiptjjjia [i;], to, testimony, Eur. Supp. 1204. 
)xapTtipT]T«ov, verb. Adj. one must testify, Diosc. prooem. 
p.apTCp(a, Tj, tvitness, testimony, evidence, Aiovvaov papTvp'ir)cnv Od. II. 
325, Hes. Op. 280; and freq. in Att., both in sing, and pi.; pi. tivus his 
evidence, Antipho 117. 9; p. ■napix^'jOai Id. 132. 9, Flat. Symp. 179 B; 
(h p. KXr]6r]vai Id. Legg. 937 A ; paprvpiHv airtx^'^Sai to refuse to give 
evidence, Ar. Eq. 1316; tpivbi) p.. kpfiaXXecrOai Dem. 1266. 16; ypd<peiv 
p. Tivi, much like ' serving him with a subpoena,' Aeschin. 7-12 and 24; 
p. exei" f« Tivos Arist. Pol. 8. 3, 11. Cf. papTvpioj fin. 
[iapripiKos, 77, 01', of or for a martyr, Eccl. Adv. -kws, like one, lb. 
(xapTvpiov [e], TO, a testimony. proof , Hdt., Find. I. 3 (4). 16, etc. ; e.sp. 
in pi., papTvpia Trapt'xf T^ai to bring forward evidence. Hdt. 2. 22 ; 6ea6ai 
Id. 8. 55, cf. Aesch. Ag. 1095, Eum. 485, 797 ; /i€T' dei/i!'77(rToii ^. Thuc. 
I. 33. 2. in Prose often paprvpiov Se . . , followed by 7dp, here is 
a proof, namely . . , Hdt. 8. 120, Thuc. I. 8, etc.; cf. Tdcp-qpiov, arj- 
jxuov. II. the place where a martyr's relics are preserved, a 

martyr s shrine, C. I. 8616, -54, 884I-3. 

(iapTvpo(xai [C], fut. paprvpovpai {Sia-) first in Lsx; aor. (p.apTvpipr)v 
Plat.Fhileb.47C: c(. empapTiipopai : Dep.: {pnpTvp). To call to witness, 
attest, invoke, Lat. aniestari, c. acc. pers.. Soph. O. C. 813, Antipho 114. 
30, etc.; esp. of the gods, ''ApTfpiv, yaiav ual 6iovs Eur. Hipp. 1451, 
etc.; Tovs Sa'ipovas, dis..ld. Med. 619: — c. acc. et inf., v^ds 5' aKovtiv 
TavT tyui papTvpopai Aesch. Eum. 653, etc. ; c. part., papTvpopai tvttto- 
pevos I call you to luitness that . . , Ar. Av. 103I, cf. Eur. H. F. 858. 2. 
c. acc. rei, to call one to witness a thing, Hdt. I. 44, cf. Ar. Ran. 528, 
PI. 932 : — hence, 3. to protest, asseverate, opp. to mere statement 
{Xiyeiv), p. oti . . Ar. Nub. 1222, Flat. Fhileb. 47 C; and absol., papTvpo- 
pai I protest, Ar. Ach. 626, Thuc, 6. 80, Lysias 97. 40. 4. c. acc. 
pers. et gen, rei, 01 Se ttJs twv 6(wv .. Ttapaywyfi^ tov "Op-Tjpov p. cite 
Homer as a witness of . . , Flat. Rep. 364 D ; iavTov pi. t^s (piXoTipiias 
App, Civ. 2. 47 ; p.. Tivi oTi . . , Ep. Gal. 5. 3; Toiis cnroaravTas p. t^s 
iniopicias to remind them of . . , App. Civ. 5. 1 29. 

p.apTvpo-TTOifOn.ai, Dep. to call to witness, Cornut. N. D. 16 : but 
also, II. to testify, like paprvpopai, C. I. 1732- 

fidprtipos, o, old Ep. form for pdprvp, pdprvs, kari papTvpoiW. 2. 302, 
etc. ; and in Delph. Inscrr., C. 1. 1699, 1702 -7 : — the sing, only in Od. 
16. 423, oraii' dpa Z€vs pdpTvpos. — Zenodot. rejected this form. 
p-dprCs, o, also 77; gen. pdpTvpos, acc. -vpa (Archil, ll). etc., formed 
from /tdpTup, except. 3.cc. pdprvv Simon. 84, Menand.ap.Phot. ; dat. pi. /.(dp- 
Tvai, ^oiil.pdpTvaai Hippon. 42, Meineke Euphor. 109 : (v. sub pepipva) : — 
a ivitness (not in Hom.), Hes. Op. 369, h. Hom. Merc. 372, Theogn. I 226, 
etc.; d/i/iiJ/ /idprus etTTo) ZeiJs Find. F. 4. 297, cf. Aesch. Eum. 664; apipai 
6' imXoiTTOi p.. ao^twTaToi Find. O. I. .=14 : pdprvpas KaXui Oeovs Soph. Tr. 
1248, cf. Eur. Phoen. 491 ; paprvpa Oeadai Tivd Id. Supp. 261 ; p. eeotis 
TTOKiaBaiThnc. ^. 87, etc. ; pdpTvpi xpTJcrSal tivi Arkt.Khet. I. 15, 13; — 
but, pdpTvpas irapixfadai was the common Att. phrase hi producing wit- 
nesses, Plat. Gorg. 471 E. Dem. 829. 20, etc.; so also, p.. wapiOTavai, 


lxapvKao[j.ai 

Trapaycffdai, (irayeadai Xen. Cyr. 1.6, 1 5, Plat. Legg. 836 C, Rep. 364 
C ; 5iKa^€i Tavra pcaprvpcuv viro Aesch. Supp. 934 ; jxaprvpoM' ivavr'iov 
Ar. Eccl. 448, Aiitipho 114. 2-; ; kv fidprvai Plat. Synip. 175 E: tI Oiirai 
fiapTvpos ; Id. Rep. 340 A: — joined with a neut. Subst., KaAAiTTTros fiap- 
Tvpa TTOieiTai . . to, inrj Paus. 9. 29, 2.— Collat. forms fj.apTvpos, jxapTvp, 
qq. V. 

|j.upuKao|ji,ai, (jLupvKTiixa, to. Dor. for jXTjpvK-. 
IXiipvofiai, Dor. for fujpvofiai. 

Mdpiov, ojvos, 6, a strong wiue, Cratin. '05. 7; cf. Od. 9. I97, Clearch. 
Incert. I. 

(ji.a(7a.o(xai (not iiaaa-), fut. riffo/^ai: Dep.: — io ckcw, ufiVfSa\as 
fiaaaadai Eupol. Taf. 2 D; Kptas Ar. PI. 320; arjnias Id. Eccl. 554; 
absoL, Id. Eq. 717, Vesp. 780 ; also in Hipp. 1213, Theophr. H. P. 4. 8, 
4, etc.; but never in Trag,, or good Att. Prose. 11. io s/ioot out 

the lip, as a mark of contempt, Philostr. 301. 

(ido-ao-Sai, v. sub i-niiJ.aioiJ.ai. 

p,ao"Sa, (iacrSos, Dor. for fxa^a, fia^os. 

[j.da-Tr]p.a, to, somet/iing to chew, a quid, Antiph. Incert. 24, Theophr. 
H. P. 4. 8, 4 ; and |i,a<7T)cris, fcuj, i], a chewing or eating. Id. CP. 6. 9, 3. 

[j,aa-r)TT|p, rjpos, 6, a chewer, fivi p.. a muscle of the lower jaw, used in 
chewing, Hipp. Art. 797. 

HaaeXi]p.a, to, = foreg., leather, Ctesias Ind. 23. 

(xdcrGXTjs, ijTor, 6, = y.a.oOXri, leather, Hipp. 482. 28; Aeol. jxcio-Xtjs, Sapph. 
22 : the thong of a whip, (poviov /jaadXrjTa Si-yovov, like SiTrA^;/ fjapayuav, 
Soph. Fr. 137. II. metaph. a stipple, slippery knave, Ar. Eq. 

270, Nub. 449. 

(AacrGXi'iTivos, a, ov, like leather or red as leather, Kaph )j.aod\rjTivri 
Cratin. Incert. 26, Eupol. At^ju. 21. 
Iiacrdos, o, V. sub fiaarus. 

p.acri-, in Hesych. an intens. Prefix like ipi- : he quotes (xatri^Bo-uTros 
for (piydovnos : it may be traced in /Jaaaojv, Lat. magis may belong to 
it, and Hesych. himself quotes fjari? for ^i-iyas, jxariov for fjaaaov. 

lJ.acr|xa, to, (*^da)) a feeling for, a search, Cratin. Incert. 74, ubi v. 
Meineke, Plat. Crat. 421 A. 

|j.dcro(ji.ai, fut., I shall touch, v. sub *yua(u II. 

(iatrovxds, a, 6, a medicinal plant, Alex. Trail. 7. 322. 

(ido-TrcTOv, To, the leaf of aiK<piov, Antiph. AvafpaiT. i, Theophr. H. P. 
6.3,1. 

Hao-o-ai, said to be Aeol. for S^crat, Timae. Fr. 39. 

Mao-craXia, 77, Lat. Massilia, Maneilles, Thuc. I. 13, Arist. Pol. 5. 6, 
2, etc. : the Marseillais were MacrcraXiuTai or -\^Ttx\., ol, Dem. 884. 15, 
Diod. 14. 93, etc. : — Adj. -utikos, rj, ov, Hipp. 626, etc. : — also Macraa- 
Xnf|TTr)S olvQ's Ath. 27 C. 

ji.acrcrdop.ai, -cro"r)p,a, -crtrqcris, -<r(jT|TT]p, v. fiaaaoixai, etc. 

|Ado-crcij, Att. [idTTto: fut. fxa^ai Ar. Lys. 601, Arist. Rhet. 3. 16, 4 
{iva- Od.) : aor. 'i^a^a Pherecr. Incert. 18, Plat. : pf. /Ji/xaxa Ar. Eq. 
55: — Med., fut. fja^o/jai (c/^/x-) Call. Dian. 124 : aor. kfia^dijrjv Hdt. I. 
200: — Pass., aor. I e/x6.x6rjv Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. 2. 12 (cf irpoa- 
ixaffaai) ; aor. 2 f/idyrjv (v. (Kfj.-): pf. /xefiaynai Ar. Eq. 57, Thuc. 4. 
16: — often in compd. with dwu, €K. (From y'MAF, as /jdy-fja, 
liay-evs, fidy-apos, fiaK-rpa, Slav, viak-a (farina), Lith. nii/ik-au {piiiso), 
so that p.aa-aaj is for /jdy-aai, and nd(-a is softened from ^MAF, as 
(pv(a from y'*Tr, <pevyw.) Properly, to handle, touch, in Med., 

Anth. P. 5. 296 : cf. em/jaioijai. II. to work with the hands, to 

knead dough, Lat. pinso. Soph. Fr. 149, Ar. Pax 14; ijd(av fie/jaxdro^ Id. 
Eq. 55 ; also in Med., Hdt. 1. 202, Ar. Nub. 788; properly applied to 
wheat-flour, !« jxiv tu/v Kpi.Oujv aXtpira .. , l« St twv irvpHliv dXevpa, ra 
fxiv Treipai/res, rd 5i fj.d^avT(9 Plat. Rep. 372 B ; metaph., iJarreiv eiri- 
roias Ar. Eq. 539 : — Pass., /jd^a n^fjayijivrj Archil. 2 ; fjd^av in' i/xov 
fJiji. Ar. Eq. 57, cf. 1 167; fffTos p^efjaypilvos dough ready kneaded, Thuc. 
4. 16, cf. Ar. Pax 28. III. to ivipe ; cf. 

(Aacrcrcov, o and fj, neut. /jdaaov, gen. fidacrovos, irreg. poet. Comp. of 
fjaKpos, for fiaKpoTepos, longer, Od. 8. 203 ; pLaacrov t) ws identv greater 
than one else could see, Pind. O. 13. 162 ; ixdaaov' apidpLov too many {oi 
counting. Id. N. 2. 35 ; rd piaaaaj pitv t'i 5ff Xiyiiv ; Aesch. Ag. 598, cf. 
Pers. 440 ; o jx. ^i'otos lb. 708. Adv., ixaaadvws -rj '/xol yKvKv (as 
Elmsl. tor jxaaaov dis i/joi) Id. Pr. 629. — Cf /xa^ovais. {pidaawv 9eems 
to be a collat. form of /jii^aiv, v. sub fieyas ; v. also fjaai-, and cf. i\da- 
aaiv, Ppdaawv.) 

jiao-rd^co, fut. ^ai, = pLaffdopiai, to chew, eat, Nic. Th. 916. 

p.do-Ta^, dKos, 7] (Lyc. 687), whereas the Lacon. and Dor. p,WTag is 
masc. : {fiaado/jai) : — thai with which one cheius, the mouth or jaws, eni 
ndaraica xepffi nif^ev he stopped his mou/h with his hands, Od. 4. 287 ; 
so, eXeiv eni ixdaraKa x^polv 23. 76, cl. Alcman 136; d/javpds fjd- 
araicos Trpocfpeey/jam Lyc. I.e.; /jdaraxi nonnv(aiv Anth. P. 5. 285, cf 
294. 16. 2. V. sub fjijarat. 11.= ixanrjfia, a mouthful, 

morsel;^ in II. 9. 324, of a bird feeding its young, els 5' '6pvi% dnTfjai 
Vfoaaorcri -npofepriai fidoTaK , i-nel Kf Xd^riai, — fidaraic being taken as 
the accus. iidoTaica, v. Eust. 753. 62, Hesych., etc., cf Theocr. 14. 39 ; 
whereas others take it as the dat. fidaraici, in its beak, Apollon. Lex. 
445, Plut. 2. So A, 494 D. HI. a kind of locust, Soph. Fr. 642, 

Nic. Th. 802. 

(iacTTdpiov, TO, Dim. of fiaffrus, Alciphro I. 71. 

(J-ao-Taptifo), like Toveopv^w, to mumble, like one with his mouth full, 
of an old man, Ar. Ach. 689 :— p-aCTxupv^eiv to Ka/cuis jxaadaeai, Kvprj- 
vaioi. Phot.: — Hesych. gives ixaarapi^dv and expl. it by /jaarixdaeai. 

(xao-Ttipa, tJ, fem. of p^aa^TTjp, q. v. 

jidcrTCVcris, r/, an inquiring, Dion. H. I. 56, Archim. Spir. p. Si. 
(iacTTtUTTis, ov, d,= iiaciT-qp, Xen. Oec. 8, 13. 

(lacTTevo), Ion. impf. -fvca/fof Ap. Rh. 4. 1394 : poet. inf. naartviniv ^ 


/JLaCTTO?. VS.J 

Pind. P. 3. 107 : poet. aor. /xdaTfvm lb. 4. 62 : (v. sub *ixiiai). Like 
fiUT^vui, to seek, search, absol., Eur. Hel. 597. 2. c. acc. pers. vel 

rei, io seek or search after, rrjv jxaartvaiv Hes. Fr. 85 Giittl.; dXKov 0' 
akXrj /t. Epich. 148 Ahr.; x'cupai'Xen. An. 5. 6, 25, cf. 7. 3, 11 : — to crave, 
need, to. ioiicoTa -ndp haifjuvuv /j. Pind. P. 3. 107 ; Tpoijirjras 6' ovTivas 
fjaarevofjiu Aesch. Ag. 1099 (elsewh. he uses /jarevw). 3. c. inf. /o seek 
or strive to do, Pind. P. 4. 62, N. 8. 73, Xen. An. 3. I, 43, Cyr. 2. 2, 22; 
Tuv -naiSa . . pi. fiaOiiv, (i pirjtcfT' (ir) Eur. Phoen. 36. — The Med. occurs 
in Aresas ap. Stob. Eel. I. 848, Philostr. 889, etc. — Poiit. word (Horn, 
onlv uses piaTevw), also used by Xen. 

|xacrTT]p, Tjpos, u, (v. sub *fia(xj) a seeker, searcher, one who looks for, 
Tivos Soph. O. C. 456, Tr. 733, Eur. Bacch. 986, and in late Prose, 
Alciphro i. 11, etc.; — so fem,, ''lows /jfjuis /jdaTeip' (Hartung fiaar'tK- 
Teip') Aesch. Supp. 163. II. at Athens, the piaaTTjpts were officers 

appointed to ascertain and get possession of the assets of public debtors 
and exiles, Hyperid. ap. Harp.; v. Bockh P. E. I. 213; cf. ^rfrrjTTjS, 
fiaijTpds. 

p.acrTf|pios, a, ov, good at search, 'Ep/jijs Aesch. Supp. 920. 
p.acrTidM, = /xaCTTifoi, only found in Ep. part, fiaorioajv, Hes. Sc.431. 
\i.a(TTiyiti), f. !. for /jaaTiyua}, q. v. 

p-acrriYias, ov, 6, (piddTi^) one that always wants whipping, a worthless 
slave, a sorry knave. Lat. verbero. Soph. Fr. 309, Ar. Eq. 1 228, Ran. 
501, Plat. Gorg. 524 C. 

pacrTiYi-ciu, Com. Desiderat. of piaaTi^a, to long for, i. e. deserve, a 
whipping, Eupol. Incert. 105 ; — in Hesych., p-acrTiYajTLdo). 

[AaaTiYiov, ov, to. Dim. of /jdari^, a whip, M. Anton. 10. 38. 

(i,acrTiYOvop,€0|xai, Pass, to be governed by the scourge (i. e. as slaves), 
Diod. Excerpt. Vat. p. I 2 ; from p,aa-TiYO-v6[iOS, ov, = sq., Plut. 2. 553 A. 

p.ao-TrYo-4>opos, ov, scourge-bearing, epith. of Ajax, Argum. Soph. 
A]. II. as Subst., a sort of policeman (cf. pa/35oGxos), Thuc. 4. 

47 : — (xaCTTiYOcfiopea), Diod. Exc. Vat. p. 12. 

(iacTTi-yow, opt. pLaariyoi-qv (v. 1. -oifji) Aeschin. 49. 20 : fut. waco and 
aor. (fiaarlycaaa Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 13: — Pass., fut. fjaaTtyojOrjcrofjai Lxx 
(Exod. 5. 14), but pLaaTiywijOfiai Plat. Rep. 361 E. To whip, flog, 
Hdt. I. 1 14 (ubi male fjaaTiytwv, v. Dind. Dial. Hdt. p. xxxii), 3. 16., 
7. 54, Lys. 93. 25, etc. 2. nXTfyds pi. nvi to inflict stripes on one. 

Plat. Legg. 845 A, etc. : — Pass., -rrXrjyds piaaTtyovadai to receive them, 
lb. 914 B. 

Ha(rTi-yw(ri;p,os, ov, that deserves whipping, Luc. Herod. 8. 

[i.acrTi-yw<ris, f), a zvhipping, flogging, Ath. 350 C. 

pacTTiYioTtos, a, ov, verb. Adj. of piaariyoa, to be whipped, deserving 
a whipping, Ar. Ran. 633. 

|xacrTi?co, first in Theocr. : Ep. aor. fiaari^a Horn. : part. aor. pass. 
p-aartx^i'is Anth. P. 9. 348 : {pdmi^). To whip, flog, /xdari^e 5' iirirovs 
II. 5. 768, etc. ; wfjovs piaariodoi^v (Dor. for -I'^'oiti') Theocr. 7. 108 ; 
also c. inf, pLaoTi^ev 5' iXdav he whipped them on or forward, II. 5. 
366, Od. 6. 82, etc. — Like ptaaridoj, ptaariu, an Ep. word, used twice 
in Com. (Eupol. BairT. 15, Alex. Aei;«. i), and in late Prose, as Plut. 
Alex. 42, Luc. Imag. 24, etc., — the Att. form being fjaaTiyoa. 

p,acrTiKTTjp, ypos, 6, = sq.. Or. Sib. 2. 345 : cf. fiaKiaTqp, fxaaTqp. 

(AacTTiKTup, opos, 6, a scourger, Aesch. Eum. 159. 

p.dcrTi|, 1709, 77, a whip, scourge, Horn. (esp. in II.), Hdt., etc.; mostly 
for driving horses, II. 5. 748, etc.; \iyvpa fji. 11. 532; 'i-nnov pi. a 
horse-whip, Hdt. 4. 3 ; ft. SinXfi Soph. Aj. 242 : later also, a whip or 
scourge to flog slaves, irro pLaoTtyav Paivfiv to advance under the lash, 
of soldiers flogged on, Hdt. 7. 56, cf. 103 ; so, To^evcir iTro pi. Xen. An. 
4. 3, 25; TTj pi. KvdiTTdv Cratin. Incert. 116'; /xdariya ex'"^ whip in 
hand, Ar. Thesm. 933, Phrym Com. MucTT. I : cf. d(7Tpd7a\os IV. II. 
metaph., like hut. fiagellum, a scourge, plague, pidaTi^ Aiui II. 12. 37., 
13. 812 : pdffTiyi 6(ia .. kXavvopai Aesch. Pr. 682 ; -nX-qyeis 6eov pida- 
Tiyi Id. Theb. 608 ; SiirA^ pi., ri}v 'Apr/s ipiXti, i. e. fire and sword (?), 
Id. Ag. 642 ; pi. 0foO of sickness, Ev. Marc. 5. 34 : — but, pidari^ UeiBovs 
the lash of eloquence, Pind. P. 4. 390.— Ion. fidaris (q. v.) : — Horn, does 
not use the nom. pidan^ : of pidariy^ we have no example. (V. sub 
tp.ds.) [lyo9 only in late Poets, Jac. Anth. P. p. 431.] 

[ido-Tis, lor, Tj' Ion. for pdari^, dat. pidari II. 23. 500 ; acc. pidariv 
Od. 15. 182 : V. Lob. Soph. Aj. 110. 

(iacmcTTTis, ov. u, a scourger, v. 1. 4 Mace. 9. II, for viraffinaTqs. 

HacTTixdTOv, TO, drink prepared with masiich, Alex. Trail. 10. 566. 

p.acrTtxdo), (piaffrd^ ?) to gnash the teeth, only in Hes. Sc. 389, Ep. dat. 
part. piaarixdoJVTi for piaarixi^vTi : cf. piaaTapv^ai. 

p-ao-Tix-fXaiov, to, mastich-oil, Diosc. I. 51 (in lemmate ; for Diosc. 
himself calls it p.a(JTi\ivov eXaiov), 

p.acrTiXT) [r], ^, mastich, the resin of the tree axivos, Lat. lentiscus, 
pi. Tpwyeiv Com. Anon. 37, cf. Theophr. H. P. 6. 4. 9.. 9. I, 2. Diosc. 1. 5 1. 

p,a<rTixivos, 1], ov, prepared with rnastich, v. piaarixiXatov. 

(Aao-Tico, poijt. form of piauTi^ai, to whip, scourge, pidaTie vvv II. 17. 
622, cf. Hes. Sc. 466: — Med., ovpri Z\ nXtvpds rt Koi iaxja. dpupori- 
pwdev ixaarierai II. 20. 1 71. 

pacrT6-S€crp.os, o,=sq., Galen. 12.471. 

p-acrTO-SeTOV, to, a breast-band, Anth. P. 6. 201. 

p-acTTO-eiSris, e?, like a breast, Arist. H. A. 4. 4, 19 ; ttXclkovs Sosib. ap. 
Ath. 115 A ; X6<f>os pi. a small round hill, Polyb. 5. 70, 6 ; irtTpa Diod. 
17- 7.5-, 

(xao-Tos, o ; Ion. and Ep. pajos, as always in Horn., and in Hdt. (ex- 
cept in 3. 133., 5. 18, where the Mss. give piaaros) ; [xacrTOS is prob. 
the only form in Trag., though the Copyists have written pa^us in Aesch. 
Cho. 531, Eur. Bacch. 701 (ubi v. Elmsl.); Dor. pacrSos Theocr. 3. 16 
and 48 : the form pacrGos seems to be late, though it has been intro- 
duced into Att. texts (Aesch. Cho. 545 and Xen.) ; — all usage contradicts 


924 

the statement of the Gramm., that lJ.a(6s is the man's breast, fiaoTos the 
woman's. One of the breasts, de^iTepiju irapa fia^uv II. 5. 393 ; fiaXe 
Bovpl (jTtpvov vnlp ^la^oio struck his chest above the breast, 4. I33; /St-Ac 
CTTjdos Ttapa pta^uv 8. 121, of. Od. 22. 8, and v. pi^Tafxa^ios ; of men's 
breasts, Xen. An. I. 4, 17., 4. 3. 6. 2. more commonly of a woman's 
breast, pia(ov avecrxe, of Hecuba mourning over Hector, II. 22.80; f'l 
wore Toi XaOiKTjhta fia^ov eneaxov lb. 83 ; yvvaiKa rt drjaaro sucked 
her breast, 24. 58; Trais oi fjv im. jJ-a^w Od. II. 448; ffii Si pi' 
fTpe<p(s . .Tw aw iiTL pa(a> ig. 483 ; so, <f>aii'ov(Tai tovs /xa^ovs Hdt. 2. 
85 ; Tovs fia^uvs dwoTafiovaa 4. 202 ; em rov piaarov 'i<pv (pvpia 3. 
133 ; and in Trag., -npuaeaxe ptaarov, of the mother, Aesch. Cho. ,t;3l ; 
ptaaruv dp<p€xa(J/c€, of the child, lb. 545, cf. 897 ; pLaarSiv aTTooTas 
Soph. El. 776, cf Tr. 925 ; ttuiKov d<pe\^wv aujv dtru paffrSiv Eur. Hec. 
144, etc. b. rarely of animals, =o50ap, the redder. Id. Cycl. 55, 

207, Call. Jov. 48 : — in Arist. it is the general word for the breasts of all 
mammalia, H. A. 3. 20, 5, P. A. 4. 10, 33. G. A. 3. 2, 10, al. II. 
metaph. like liovvos, any round, breast-shaped object, a ronnd hill, knoll 
(French mamelon), Pind. P. 4. 14, Xen. An. 2. 4, 6, Call. Del. 48 ; cf. 
ovdap. 2. a round piece of wool fastened to the edge of nets, Xen. 

Cyn. 2, 6, cf. Poll. 5. 29. 3. among the Paphians, a breast-shaped 

cup, ApoUod. Caryst. ap. Ath. 487 B. 

p,acrTO-4)aYTls, 6, an unknown bird of prey, Clem. Al. 298. 

jjia<rTpia, 77, scrutiny, pLaarpiar al tujv dpxovTwv evOvvai Hesych. 

fjLacTTpoireia, 77, a pandaring, Xen. Symp. 3, 10, Plut. 2.632 D. 

}jiao"TpoiT€iov, TO, a brothel, v. Ducang. 

|ia(rTpoiT€voj, to play the pandar, = TTpoaya'yiva], Xen. Symp. 4, 57 ■' A*- 
Tii'a TTpoj rqv TToXiv to seduce one into public life, lb. 8, 42, cf. Luc. Tim. 
16: metaph., /t. riv'i Philo I. 40. 

HatTTpoiTiKos, 17, 6v, ready to pandar: only known from the Sup. Adv. 
piaaTpoTTt/cajraTa, Schol. Soph. Aj. 520. 

jj.ao-TpoiTis, (6oj, fi, = ri piaaTpoTr/js, Liban. 4.599. 

jiacTTpoTTos, o, and 17, (v. sub */xaa)) a pandar, pimp, baivd, Lat. leno, 
lena, =Trpoayaiyvs, At. Thesm. 558, Diphil. Zwyp. 2. 22 ; and metaph. 
in Xen. Symp. 4, 57 sqq. II. as Adj., paarpona 'ipya TekovvTes 

= pLaaTpoTTiicol, Manetho 4. 306. — The form piaarpairus is false. Piers. 
Verisira. p. loi : Hesych. writes ptacTpotpus. See the collat. fem. forms 
fiaaTpOTTii, piaarpvs, piarpvWr], paTpvKrj. 

jj.acrTpoiT-u)8Tis, (s, like a pandar, Schol. Eur. Hec. 826. 

^acrrpos, ov, 0,= pLaoTqp : the piaarpoi at Pellene were officers like 
the Athen. piaariipes, Arist. Fr. 526. II. at Rhodes, the ptaarpoi 

were chosen by the KTOivarai (v. ktolvo), to superintend certain re- 
ligious matters, Inscrr. of Brit. Mus. 2. no. I51, with Newton's note; 
cf. Hesych. s. v. 

[iacTTpuXXtiov, [xatrTpvXXiov, f. 1. for pLaT pvXtiov , q. v. 

^acTTpus, uos, )), = piaoTpoTTos, Phot. 

[iacTTpcdTTos, [iao-Tpuircia, f. 1. for pLaarpoir-. 

p.acrTiJS, wo?, fj. Ion. for paarevai'S, Call. Fr. 277. 

lAaCTTciS-qs, (s, = paaTOdhrjS, Gloss. 

(i,d(rijvTT|S, ov, 6, = piaarjTTip : nickname of a parasite, Hesych. ; cf. 
irapapiaavi'TTjs. 

(laaxaXi] [a], 77, the armpit, Lat. ala, axilla, vtto piaax^^V ^- Horn. 
Merc. 242, etc.; in pi., Ar. Ach. 852, Eccl. 60; piacxaXrjv atpeiv, of 
loud, riotous laughers, Cratin. Incert. 63 (as in Od. iS. lOO, x^'P'^^ 
avacrxopi^voi yeXoj iicdavov) ; olvwpitvos pt. apai Ael. Epist. 15: — of 
animals, Xvicol viBpov (pepovaiv dpipl paaxaXais Aesch. Fr. 33 ; fi. toiv 
epnrpoaOioiv oKtXuiv, of elephants, Arist. P. A. 4. 10, 37. II. in 

trees and plants, the hollow under a fresh shoot, like Pliny's ala, axilla, 
Theophr. H. P. 3. 15, i, C. P. I. 6, 4 : — also like daWos, of young palm- 
tivigs for making baskets or ropes, Hesych.: — also a part of the olive- 
leaf, Hesych. III. a bay, like dyKwv, Strab. 257, cf C. I. 6774- 
92. IV. of a ship, that part of the npcppa to which the dprepiojv 
is fastened, Hesych. (Cf. pidXr] ; and for signf. II, v. pLoaxos : — notwith- 
standing its resemblance to Lat. axilla, both in form and sense, the con- 
nexion is doubtful, V. sub d'/fxor.) 

jiatrxaXiaia, 17, an ornament of a column, C. I. 160. 98 (v. p. 282). 

jxacrxaXiJo), (piaaxdKrj) to put under the arm-pits : hence, to mutilate a 
corpse, since murderers had a fancy, that by cutting off" the extremities and 
placing them under the arm-pits, they would avert vengeance, Aesch. Cho. 
439, Soph. El. 445, Ap. Rh. 4. 447 ; and v. aKpaiTrjpid^oj. — In Hesych. 
also ^acrxaXiTTto (Cod. -rfTTCu). 

jiacrxaXiov, -€ov, or -ivov, to, a basket of palm-leaves, Hesych. 

(xao-xaXCs, i5os, 77,= piaaxaXr] IT, Theophr. H. P. 3. 7, 5, Ctes. Ind. 
28. II. = /iacrxaAi(TT77p, Hesych. 

|xa<TxaX[(r(j.aTa, rd, the mutilated limbs of a corpse. Soph. Fr. 562 
b. 2. the flesh of the shoulders, laid on the haunches at sacrifices, 
Hesych., Suid. 

p.acrx<'-^''0"''Tlp, Tjpot, 6, (piauxaXr]) a broad strap passing round the 
horse just behind his shoulders and fastened to the yoke by the XenaSvov, 
Poll. I. 147, Hesych. II. generally, a girth, girdle, band, Hdt. 

I. 215, Aesch. Pr. 71 (ubi v. Blomf.) : — a band used by Tragic actors, 
Miiller Euni. § 32. 

\iS.Tq.^o}, = fiardoj, to speak OT work folly. Soph. O. T. 891 ; atrXdyxva 
S' ov para^fi my heart is not deceived, Aesch. Ag. 995. — On the form 
with I subscr. (cf. a(paSa(aj), v. Hdn. pioi'. Xe^. 23, E. M. 737. 22, 
Piers. Moer. p. 71; the uncontr. ixaraijco occurs in Joseph. B. J. 6. 2, 
10 and Suid., cf. piaTaiapios. Another form (xaTaiaJto is found in Epicur. 
ap. Diog. L. 10. 67, Luc. Luct. 16, Philo, etc. 

(xaraio-epYia, 77, labour in vain, Epiphan. 

ji,u.Tai6-KO(j,T70S, ov, idly boasting, Schol. Ar. Ach. 589. 

(tdTaioXoytu, to talk idly, foolishly, at random, Strab. 76. 


[xaTaioXoYia, 77, idle, foolish talk, Plut. 2. 6 F, Porphyr. de Abst. 4. 16, 
[xuTaio-XoYos, ov, talking at random, Telest. I. 11, N. T. 
jAuraioojiai, Pass./o be deceived, Melet.in An.O.\on.3. p. 5 ; pt par alural 
aoi thou hast done foolishly, Lxx (i Sam. 13. 13) : — Subst. (iaTaiucris, 
fcu?, 77, Athanas. 
paTaioTroifco, to act foolishly, Triclin. ad Soph. O.T. 874. 
p,aTaio-iTOi6s, ov, acting foolishly or at randotn, Ath. 1 79 F. 

(jLaraio-rroveoj, to labour in vain, Polyb. 9. 2, 2., 25. 5, II. 

p.dTaio-iTOvia, Tj, labour in vain, Strab. S06, Plut. 2. 119 D, Luc. D. 
Mort. ID. 8 t — so, |JLaTaiOTT6vT)|j.a, to, Iambi. V. Pyth. 24. 

[xaTaio-irovos, ov, labouring in vain, Philo 2. t^oo. 

p.dTaio-irpdYcc«), -TTpu-yia, ri, = paraioTTOveai, -irovia, Eust. 543. 4. 

fxaTaio-TTu-y'^v, 6, having a beard in vain, Schol. Theocr. 14. 28. 

p.aTaios, a, ov Aesch. Pr. 329, Theb. 442, Ag. 421, etc.; also os, ov 
Aesch. Ag. 1151, Cho. 82, Eum. 337, Soph. O. C. 780, Eur. I. T. 628, 
Plat. Soph. 231 B, Dem. 14. 10: (parr]): — like Lat. vanus, I. 
vain, empty, idle : and that, 1. of words, acts, etc., Theogn. 141, 

487, 492, Trag., etc.; p.. Xoyoi idle tales or words, Hdt. 7. 10, 7; p. 
£77053. 120; p.. evTj 7. II, al.; so, doKal <pipovcrai x^P'" A*- Aesch. Ag. 
421; pi. vXdypaTa lb. 1672, cf. Theb. 280; pdraia lid^etv rtvd Eur. 
Hipp. 199; p. Ti 5pdv Tivd Id. Cycl. 662 ; pi. dv ('irj ttovos Plat. Tim. 40 
D ; but also, p. en-os a word of offence, Hdt. 3. 120. 2. of persons, 

empty, foolish, paraiorepoi ^'ooI' Theogn. 1025; so in Hdt. 2. 173, Pind. 
P. 3. 37, Soph. Tr. 863, 888, etc.: worthless. Id. Ant. 1339. II. 
in Aesch. thoughtless, rash, irreverent, profane, p. yXwaaa Pr. 329, Ag. 
1662 ; (ppov-qpara Theb. 438; avrovpyiai p.. of matricide and the like, 
Eum. 336; x^P^ t^- "'ad merriment, Theb. 442; p,. dvoaiwv re Kvojha- 
Xwv Supp. 762 ; to pTj pdraiov seriousness, gravity, lb. 1 98 ; — so, pa- 
raiati x^P"^' ^aveiv Soph. Tr. 565. III. Adv. -ws, idly, without 

ground, lb. 940, Eur. Fr. 900. 

p,aTaiocnTOv8tco, to exert oneself in vain, Philostorg. H. E. II. I. 

jidxaioa-irouSia, y, useless exertion. Anon. ap. Suicer. 

|xaTaio-CTUKO<t)avTia, r/. groundless cahnnny, Epiphan. 

|i.aTaiO(TvivT), 7],= paraioTTji, Polemo Physiogn. 1.6, Adamant. I. 5- 

[idraio-TCKvos, ov, having children in vain, Hesych., E. M. 

|xaTaioT€xvia, 77, useless art, Clem. Al. 163, (Juintil. 2. 20, 3. 

p.aTai6Tir)S, 7;ros, ^, vanity, piaraiorrjs p.aTawTTjTwv Lxx (Eccl. I. 2), 
cf. C.I. 8743. 

[iaTai-ovpyos, ov, — paraiowoios, Philo 2.98. 

p.aTaio-<j)i.XoTi[i€0[jLai, Dep. to make idle boast, Jo. Chrys. 

|jiaTaio-4>povfa), to have a vain mind, Schol. Soph. O. T. 89I. 

HaTai.o<j)poo-vvT), r/, frivolity. Or. Sib. 8. 80, in pi. 

|jiaTai.6-4>p(ov, 6, 77, zveak-minded, Lxx (3 Mace. 6. 1 1), Clem. Al. 18. 

|xdTai.6-4>covos, ov, talking idly, Hesych. s. v. paif'i<pojvos :— Subst. \La- 
Taio<j>a)via, Tj, Suid. s. v. Kevo(pwvia, Phot. 

p.aTa'ior|x6s, ov, 6, folly, in pi., Seleuc. ap. Ath. 76 F; cLdTropLaraiC^a. 

[Aarav, Adv., Dor. for pdrrjv, Pind., Trag. 

(xdra^a, 77, v. pera^a. 

[xaxaco, fut. Tjcrcu, {pdrTjv) : — poiit. Verb, to be idle, to dally, loiter, linger, 
dvenoipe napijopov oxih' ep.arrjaev (or ov5i pdrrjoev) II. 16. 474> cf. 23. 
510; cus TttJ piv (sc. iTTTraj) Se'icravre parrjaerov 5. 233, cf. paria; ov 
para rovpyov the work lags not, goes on apace, Aesch. Pr. 57; pardv 
65w to loiter by the way. Id. Theb. 37 ; iSojped', ft ri rovSe (ppoipiov 
piarq is i?t vain, is fruitless. Id. Eum. I41 : of persons, like apaprdvai, to 
fail of z thing, tivos Opp. H. 3. 103. — Cf. piara^aj. 

(xaT€pia, 77, the Lat. materia, Ath. 113 C. 

p,aT6UTT)S, ov, u, = paarevT-qs, epnopirjs Manetho 4. 268. 

p,aTeijco, fut. crw, Horn.: aor. epidrevaa Pind. O. 5. fin.: (v. sub *-pdco): — • 
like p.aarevtD, absol. to seek, search, eyyvs dvqp, ov StjSo parevcropev II. 
14. 110; oiKodev pdreve (cf. otKodev 3) Pind. N. 3. 53. cf. Soph. O. C. 
211. 2. c. acc. pers. to seek after, seek for, search after, properly of 

hounds casting for the scent, Aesch. Ag. 1094 ; then generally. Id. Cho. 
2 19(cf. /ia(TT€i5co), Soph.Ph. i2lo,etc. ; ^.Sdi/aToi/ tivi Simon. 37. 3.c. 
inf., to seek or strive to do, Pind. O. 5. fin.. Soph. O. T. 1052. 4. c. acc. 
loci, to search, explore, irdvra Ar. Thesm. 663 ; rd xoipia. Theocr. 21. 65. 

(xaTfO), rarer form for parevco, Theocr. 29. 15. II. Aeol. form 

of nareai, to tread on, Sappho 60. 

(xaTT) [a], 77, =;4aT(a, a folly,a fault. Aeich. Cho. gi8 ; pdraiat iroXv- 
Opuois with labour in vain, Id. Supp. 820 ; ov ti toi ptrpov paras. Soph. Fr. 
788. (Hence pardw, para^w, pdrr)v, pdraws; and perhaps pidip is akin.) 

\idrr\v. Dor. (jiaxav. Adv. in vain, idly, fruitlessly, Lat.frustra, h. Hom. 
Cer. 309, Pind. O. i. 133, and Att. Poets and Prose ; voveiv pdrrjv Aesch. 
Pr. 44; tiXeirovres effXeirov p.. lb. 447; pi. epeiv lb. I007; pL. 6 poxOos 
Id. Cho. 521; with a Noun, to p. dx^os the fruitless burthen. Id. Ag. 
165 ; Aids p. dicoiris his wife to no good end. Soph. Tr. 1149. 2. at 
random, without reason, Lat. tetnere, like pd^, Theogn. 523, Hdt. 7- 
103 ; ov yap SiKatov .. tovs KaKovs p.. XPV^'''°^^ vop'i^eiv Soph. O. T. 
609 ; p. Bappeiv Plat. Theaet. 189 D ; 6 voauiv pdrrjv, i. e. he that is 
mad. Soph. Aj. 635, cf. Ar. Pax 95. 3. idly, falsely. Lat. /n/so, 

Xeyovres e'ir' dX7j6es, eir dp' ovv pdrrjv Soph. Ph. 345 ; Xoya> piarrjv 
evTjcricovres Id. El. 63, cf 1298, cf. Markl. Supp. 127; p.. 0el3aKev, a 
dream, Aesch. Ag. 422. — Originally, acc. of pidrrj, and we find els p.drT]V 
in Luc. Trag. 28. 241, Aristid. 2. 417. 

HaTif)p, tjpos, o, = paarrjp, Hesych., v. Herm. Aesch. Ag. 1 231. 

^^dr^]p. rj. Dor. for p-qrrjp. like Lat. mater. 

(xdTiqpeiJa), {parrjp) = parevw, Hesych., Phot. 

[xdTia, Ion. -IT], 7], (pdrrj) a vain attempt, a bootless enterprise, r/pereprt 
parlr) Od. 10. 79 -.—folly, error, Ap. Rh. I. 805., 4. 367. 
(iuTiJoj, = piarevoj, Hesych. (nisi legend, parfjuai, a pareoS). 
|ia.TioXoix6s, 0, V. sub parrvTj. 


(idros [a], TO, or o, search, Hipp. ap. Galen. Lex 520. 

[xaTpaBeXcjjfos, p-arpoSoicos, p.aTp6^£vos, [xaTpoOev. Dor. for fijjTp-. 

p,aTpii\eiov, to, like ixaarpoTTfiov, a brothel, Menand. 'Enirp. 4, Dinarch. 
ap. Harp. : in Plut. 2. 1093 F, Poll. 6. 188, incorrectly written fxarpvXkiov 
or paaTpvXXiov. 

|AaTpi)\if) or -vXa, 77, a bawd, Lat. /e«a, Eust. 380. 5, Suid : (AaTpvWos, 
o, A. B. 48. 

[laTpoova, Tj, the Lat. matrona, Epigr. Gr. 607. 
(j,a.Tpu)S, |xaTpa)cr|x6s, Dor. for jiTjTp-. 

[xaTTaPcco, = /xaTaoj, |xaTTaPir]S, ov, o, ^.arTaPos, ov, = naraios, Hesych. 

[AaTTvaJu, to eat or dress a fiaTTvrj, Alex. ArjixrjTp. 5. 

|xaTTVtj (not -va), Tj, Nicostr. 'AirtA.. I, Sophil. IlapaK. 1.5, Macho 
'Ayv. I ; but [iaTTxmjs, ov, u, Arteniid. ap. Ath. 663 D ; (in Philem. and 
other Poets cited ib. 663 F sq., the gender is doubtful) : — a rich, 
highly-jiavoured dish, made of hashed meat, poultry, and herbs, and 
served up cold as a dessert, Lat. tnattea or mattya, Meineke Menand. 361. 
Macho 1. c. says that it was a Macedonian (or Thessalian) dish, and that 
the word did not come into vogue at Athens till the time of New 
Comedy under the Maced. government, cf. Poll. 6. 70 (ubi fiarvKXri). 
If so, Bentley's conj. p,aTTi/o\oix6s (for ^otioAoixos), in Ar. Nub. 451, 
must be given up, v. Dind. ad 1.: the Schol. indeed and Hesych. expl. 
[idriov, TO, as a stna/l jneasure, and interpr. iJ.aTiij\oi\os by KpovcrtneTprjs. 

(iaTTiu, fut. Att. for /jaaaai. 

(xavXis, i5os, or los, fj, a bawd, pimp, Hesych.: — \i.a.v\it,<j), = ixaorpo- 
nevai, Hesych. ; hence [i,avXi.(TTT)s, ov, o, = fiaarpo-nvs. Phot., Suid. ; fem. 
-icTTpLa, Suid., E.M. : — (jiauX(.a-TTipi.ov,To, a bawd's A/)-e,WelckerHippon. 
96. II. a Tinife, dat. navXihi Nic. Th. 706; nom. pi. \iavKii% 

Anth. P. 15. 25 : — also p,auXCa, y), Schol. Thuc. I. 6, Suid. 

jiaOpos, ov, properisp., fcr the oxyt. d^aupos, Arcad. 69. 22, Hesych.: 
— in Byz. = ^t6'A.as, v. Ducang. 

p.avp6a>, used for ajiavpda, when the metre requires it, to darken, to 
blind, Find. P. 12. 24: to make powerless, rijv €xOp6v Id. I. 4. 82 (3. 66), 
c"". Aesch. Eum. 359. 2. metaph. to make dim or obscure, or for- 

gotten, Hes. Op. 327; uti navpov Tepxpiv obscure not //;_y pleasure, Pind. 
Fr. 92: — Pass, to become dim or obscure, Theogn. 192, Aesch. Ag. 296, 
and restored by Blomf. (metri gr.) Pers. 223. 

MaiJcrtoXos, (i, a king of Halicarnassus, husband of Artemisia, Hdt. 5. 
118 ; (another, of later time, Xen. Ages. 2, 26, Dem., etc.) : — Maucru- 
Xctov, TO, his splendid tomb at Halicarnassus, Plin. 36, 4, 9, see Newton 
Halic. 2. pp. 72 sq. : — hence, as appellat. a »ia!iio/e;/;«, Strab. 236. 

(id<j)6XTjs, Att. crasis for dtpeXrjs. 

(Attxaipa, 7, (v. fxaxoum) a large knife or dirk, worn by the heroes of 
the Iliad next the sword-sheath (77 01 Ttdp ^l(peos fiiya kovK^uv ai\v 
aojpTo), and used by them to slaughter animals for sacrifice, II. 3. 271., 
ig. 252 ; it was gilt, and hung by a silver belt, 18. 597; used by il/afAno72 
the surgeon to cut out an arrow, 11. 844: generally, a knife for cutting 
np, carving meat, Hdt. 2. 61, Pind. O. I. 79, Ar. Eq. 489; icoms jiax- Eur. 
Cycl. 241 ; rarely as a knife for cutting meat on one's plate, Pherecr. IlaiS. 
2 ; (for the ancients ate without knife and fork) : — a knife for prmmig 
trees. Plat. Rep. 353 A: — 17 AeXtjiiKri jj.. seems to have been a common sort 
of knife, of which only the edge was of iron, Arist. Pol. I. 2,3, cf. Hesych. 
s. V. AtXcpiK^ n. 2. as a weapon, a short sword or dagger, first in 

Hdt. 6. 75., 7. 225, Pind. N. 4. 95, etc.; but rather an assassin's than a 
soldier's weapon, cf. Antipho 137. 28 ; of the sword used by jugglers, v. 
sub Kv^iarao} fin. : — later, a sabre or bent sword, opp. to the straight sword 
(f('<?>os), Xen. Eq. 12, II, cf. Hell. 3. 3, 7, Cyr. I. 2, 13; v. jxaxaipo- 
(popos. 3. a kind of rasor, fi. Kovpls Cratin. Aiovv(T. 2 ; juiS 

fiaxatpq Ar. Ach. 849 ; opp. to SiirX^ jx. scissars, used to cut the hair, Poll. 
2- 32; IJ-d-xaipai KovpiKai Plut. Diog; cf. if/aXis : — this close shaving, 
which was a punishment of adulterers, was called k^ttoj. II. 
name of a precious stone, Arist. Mirab. 173, Plut. 2. 1154 D. 

p.uxa.ipCSi.ov TO, Dim. of fiaxatpa, Luc. Pise. 45. 

(iaxaipiov, TO, Dim. of fiaxaipa, Xen. An. 4. 7, 16 : a surgeon's knife, 
Arist. G. A. 5. 8,^13, Metaph. 10. 3, 3, Com. Anon. 318. 

(Aixaipis, idos, 77, Dim. of fiaxaipa, a rasor, Ar. Eq. 413; fiiicpd ft. 
Plut. Artox. 19, cf. Luc. adv. Indoct. 29 ; pi., u Kovpttis rds /xaxaipiSas 
Xafiujv Eupol. Xpva. -ytV. 6. 

[AaxaipicoTos, T], 6v, = /xaxaipojTus, Paul. Aeg. 6. 62. 

(Aaxaipo-8€TT)s, ov, 0, a sword-belt, Hesych. 

p,axaipo-|xax«co, to fight with a ^dxaipa, Polyb. 10. 20, 3 ;— Subst. 
p,axaipo|jiaxCa in Hesych. 

(xaxaipo-TToietov, to, a cutler's factory, Dem. 823. II. 

p.axai,po-Troi.6s, ov, a cutler, Ar. Av. 441, Dem. 816. 5. 

p.axaipo--iru)XT]S, ov, u, a cutler. Poll. 7. 156:— naxaipo-iruXiov, to, a 
cutler's shop, Plut. Demosth. 15, Poll. I.e. 

^axaip-ovp-yos, 6v, = fjLaxaiponoios, Tzetz. Hist. 6. 133. 

(iaxaipo4)op€aj, to wear a sabre, Joseph. A. J. 18. 2, 4. 

p.axatpo-<t>opos, ov, wearing a sabre, of Egyptians, Hdt. 9. 32 ; of 
Persians, Aesch. Pers. 56; of Thracians, Thuc. 2.96., 7. 27. 

jiaxaipioviov, to, the sword-lily, gladiolus, Diosc. 4. 20. 

p.axoipioT6s, 17, oc, (as if from fiaxaipuaj) sabre-shaped, Galen. 

(xaXiTap, Lacon., [iaxards. Dor. for fiaxrjTrjs. 

p-axdo), (naXV) ^^sh to fight, Hesych. 

Mixdcov [d], 01/05, o, Machaon, son of Aesculapius, the first surgeon 
that we hear of, II. 2. 732, al. (Perh. akin to /xax-aipa, cf. //.axaiptov.) 

p.u.x«<-op.cvos, Ep. for /xaxofifvos, Od. 17. 471. 

|i.ax«oiTO, Ion. opt. pres. for fiaxoiro, Hom. 

p,aX<=oij[j,evos, Ep. for fxaxo/J-ivos, Od. 11. 403., 24. 113. 

p.axeT€ov, verb. Adj. of /idxf'fiai, one must fight, Arist. Rhet. 2. 25, 13 
(v. 1. naxr]T(ov). 


lxu-^op.ai. 925 

(idxtj [a], 17, (/J-axonai) : — battle, fight, combat, often in Hom,, esp. in 
II. ; mostly of whole armies, but twice single combat. II. 'j. 263., ll. 
255 ; he joins f^dxv i^ai <f>vXoins, fx. TroXf/xus re, /z. koi brjioTTjs, pi. 'ivovij 
Tf, ixdxai r dvSpoiiraalai Tf : — later, fidxai vawv sea fights, Pind. N. 9. 
82 ; ixdxais «ai vav/xaxiati Lys. 185. 39 ; fxdxv Sopoi Aesch, Ag. 439, 
Soph. Ant. 674, etc. : — with Verbs, ixax^jv p.dx«j6ai to fight a bultlt, 
II. 15. 414, 673., 18. 533, and so in Att. ; pi. riOfaOai 24. 402 ; 
eiaeXOfiv ptdxas 2. 'J()S; fidx^v dprvvCLV, (fdpav, ipvvfitv, urpvvdv 
II. 216., 17. 261, etc. ; avpupiptaOai fidxy II. 736; rrdpaaGat pidx^j^ 
Pind. N. I. 66; dvTid^€iv tivi /xdx^v Ib. loi ; fidxv TOidaQai Soph. 
El. 302, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 29 ; ixdxiv avvd-nrftv or avpL^aXXtiv riv'i to 
engage battle with one, Aesch. Pers. 336, Eur. Baccli. 837 ; also, Sia 
pidxrjs Tivi dniKiaOai, 'ipx^aOai, ijKtiv, /xoXeiv Hdt. I. 169., 6. 9, Aesch. 
Supp. 475, etc.; Sid /nax'?s iiclidXXtiv rivd Arist. Pol. 5. 3, I2; €(i 
/xdxrjv npus Tiva iXOdv, fioXdv Eur. Bacch. 636, Phoen. 694 ; fidx^v 
(TTf^iivai Tivi Thuc. 2. 13; i^dxr] eyevero Plat. Legg. 869 C ; ixdx'd 
KpaTuv to conquer in battle, Eur. H. F. 612, Dem. 292. 21 (with v. 1. 
pidx^v) ; TTpus dvSpas iari aoi pi. Mnesim. ^'iXnnt. i; pidxi)v vikclv to 
win a battle, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 53 ; but in Aeschin. 79. 36, pxdxrpv (for 
pidxT}) viKav Tiva : — ixax^j rivos battle with an enemy, as, pi. Atavros II. 
II. 542, cf. Hes, Sc. 361; px. virip tivos battle for a thing, Pind. N. 7. 
61 ; nepi ri Plat. Legg. 919 B. 2. generally, in pi. quarrels, strifes, 

ivranglings, II. I. 177; pxdxas ev Xoyois iroifiadai Plat. Tim. 88 A, 
etc. 3. =dywv, a contest, as for a prize in the games, Pind. O. 8. 

76; who distinguishes this from pxaxai rroXepiov, O. 2. 79. 4. a 

struggle, Lat. contentio, pxipxavrj Tf iroXXfj Kai pi. rpv irfp'i tivos Xen. Cyr. 
7. 5, 38. II. a mode of fighting, way of battle, fp pi. rpv an' 

iTtTTWv Hdt. I. 79 ; entaTaaSai tjjv px. avTiOiv 7- 9> I, cf. 85, Xen. Cyr, 2. 

1, 7: — somewhat so in II. 15. 224, pidXa yap ti pidxv^ invOovTO nai 
dXXoi have felt my prowess. III. a field of battle, Xen. An. 2. 

2, 6., 5. 5, 4. 

|iaxT|H'')V, ov, gen. ofos, warlike, II. 12. 247, Anth. P. 4. 3, 68. 
[jiaXT]o-p.6s, 6, {piax^opiai) = pxdxT}, Theod. Prodr. Galeom. 61, 65; 
[iax'.o'p.os in Nicet., etc. 
p,axT)T€ov, v. sub pxaxtTfov. 

|xdxT]TT)s, ov, o. Dor. [xaxaxds Pind., etc. ; Lacon. (iaxdrap Hesych. : 
(ixd\rj): — a fighter, warrior, Hom. piiKpus pitv 'trpv htpxas dXXd piax^Trps 
II. 5. 801; Bdfiv Taxvs r/5f piaxTl^'n^ Od. 3. 112; Tpwds (paai piax^Tas 
'ipipievai dvSpas 18. 261; ^ws px. Pind. N. 2. 20; but as Adj., pxaxa.- 
Tav Ovpxuv alaxvv6ijpx€v his warrior heart, Ib. 9. 61. 

p,axT]TiK6s, 77, dv, fit for a warrior or battle, inclined to battle or war, 
quarrelsome, Arist. Rhet. 2. 14, 12, etc.; pi. TraiSia'i Ib. I. II, 15 ; px. 
jrcpt Tivos Ib. I. 12, 19, etc. : — 7 -K17 (sc. Ttxvrp), skill in fighting. Plat. 
Soph. 225 A ; so, TO -leov Ibid. : — px. iVttoi restive horses, Id. Rep. 467 E. 
Adv. -kSis, pugnaciously. Id. Theaet. 168 B. 

(i-axTlTos, 77, ov, to be fought with, KaKov dypiov ovS( pi. Od. 12. 119. 

(idxip.os [a], ?7, ov, also or, ov: {pidx''f)'.—fit for battle, warlike, often 
in Hdt., and Att. ; iTTtittp px. el since you're a fighting man, Ar. Av. 
1368 ; 0/ pi. the fighting men, soldiery, opp. to the camp-followers, Hdt. 
2. 14I, 164, al. ; ai pxdxipioi pxvpidSfs 7. 185 ; to px. the effective force, 
the warrior, Thuc. 6. 23, Xen., etc. ; but. Is to px. = Is vuXfpiov, Hdt. 2. 
165: — oi pxdxipxoi, the warrior caste in Egypt, Id. 2. 164; so, to px. yevos 
Plat. Tim. 24 A, cf. Criti. no C, Legg. 830 C, Arist. Pol. 2. 8, II : — 
Comp. -cuTfpo? Polyb. 2. 22, 6: Sup. -oitotos, Hdt. 3. 102, Ar. Ach. 
153, Thuc. I. no, al. Adv. -piojs, Arr. Epict. 2. 9, 5. 

(iaxi,[i.wST)s, ej, (fiSos) warlike, quarrelsome, Anth. P. 12. 200. 

p.axi.o'p.os. 0, = pxax^apius, q. v. 

HaxXds, dSos, poet. fem. of pidx^os, Anth. P. 5. log, 302 ; of things, 
wanton, luxuriant, x'^'^'^l Nonn. Jo. 12. v. 3; fuj'Tj Ib. 8. v. 41; IAtti's 
Anth, P. 9. 443. 

|j,axXdu, fut. rpao), (^ax^os) to he lewd, Clem. Al. 12 ; so, piepxax^fv- 
pilvov fjTop (from piaxXevaj) Manetho 4. 315. 
|j,dxXT)S, ov, 6, = yuax^oj, Hesych. ; fem. (xaxXCs, Ib. 
[AaxXiKos, 77, uv, like a pidx^os, Manetho 4. 184. 

[idxXos, ov, leivd, lustful, of women (Ad7;'oj being used of men. Lob. 
Phryn. 184), /xaxAoTaTai St yvvalKes Hes. Op. 584; pi. Is dvSpas 
Aeschrio ap. Ath. 335 C ; used of an effeminate man, Luc. Alex. 11; cf. 
pxax^oovvrp. 2. metaph. wanton, luxuriant, dpineXos Aesch. Fr. 

390, cf. Lob. Soph. Aj. 143: — generally, wanton, insolent,'' Apips Aesch. 
Supp. 635. (Cf. piv/cXa II.) 

|xaxXo(rvivT), 17, lewdness, lust, wantonness, of Paris, II. 24. 30 (where it 
is rejected by Aristarch. as a word peculiar to women, v. pidxXos), cf. Hes. 
Fr. 5, Hdt. 4. 154 ; — however, Hom. is speaking of Paris as womanish. 

|j,axX6TT|S, '?TOs, Tp, = piax^oavvrp, E. M. 524. 24, Schol. Lyc. 771' 

(idxonat [a]. Ion. p.aX€op.ai, Dep. ; the Ion. pres. occurs in opt. piaxe- 
oiTO II. I. 272 ; pxaxeoivTO Ib. 344 (but, as this is the only example in 
Hom. of -oivTo for -o'laTO, Pors. read piaxeojvToi, Thiersch. piaxeovTai); 
part, piax^opxevos Hdt. 7. 104., 9. 75 (but pxaxdpievos in other places) ; 
Ep. piax^iofiiyos Od. 17. 471, pxax^ovpxtvos II. 403., 24. I13: — Ion. 
impf. pxaxtafiiTo, II. 7. I40: — fut. pxax^oopxai Hdt. 4. 125, 127., 7. 209, 
etc., and in late Prose as Dion. H. 3. 58., 9. 13; Att. piaxovpiai Soph. 
O. C. 837, Ar. PI. 1076 ; pxax^iTai even in II. 20. 26, but piaxioVTai 2. 
366; Ep. pxaxh'^opxai (not -ianopiai) II. i. 298; Dor. pxaxrpaevixai 
Theocr. 22. 74 (as Meineke now reads) : — aor. ipxaxeodpirpv Hdt. I. iS, 
95, al., and Att.; so, pxax^oaiTO II. 6. 329; pxax^aaaOai 17. 17S; Ep. 
also /xax'naaadai, late Prose : — Att. pf. pxepiaxVP-"-' Thuc. 7. 43, L_ys. 
112. 3, Isocr. 127 B: — late aor. fpiaxeaOrjv, Pans. 5. 4, 9, Plut. 2. 970 F: 
fut. piaxeaOrpaopiai only in Schol. Aesch. Theb. 672: v. Lob. Phryn. 
732. — Adj. pxax^Ttov V. sub voc. (From y'MAX come also 

ptdx-rp, pidx-i-fioi, with pidx-aipa; cf. Lat. mac-ellum, mac-to ; Goth. 


r 


92G ixayoiievw^ - 

viek-i and Slav, mec-i (/jaxa'pa).) To fight, Horn., etc. ; fiaxi^v jj.. 

Xen. Ages. 5, 5, etc. ; iiafiivi fi. II. 2. 863 ; iroA.e/ii'feti' 7/5e na-^eadai 
2. 452, etc. ; — in Horn, mostly of armies, but sometimes of single 
combat, 3. 91,435., 19. 153; also of the battle between men and beasts, 
15. 633; between beasts themselves, 16. 824, Od. 20. 15.— Construct., 
c. dat. pers. to fight ivith, i. e. against, one, Horn., Hdt., etc. ; jx. dvria 
and (vai'Tiou tivus II. 20. 88, 97 ! ^'r' Tiui 5. I 24, etc.; irpos rtva 17. 
98, etc. ; (in Att. Prose, mostly fi. rivt or vpos rwa) : but, fi. avv tivi 
with the sanction, under the auspices of a deity, Od. 13. 390, Xen. An. 
6. I, 13 ; iiiTCL TrpwTOiai fi., like iv TTpaiToiai,a mong the foremost, II. 
5. 575 ; so, /i6Ta BoiojTuiv jx., with them, in their ranks, 13. 760; -wpos 
rivos /leTo. tlvuiv Isocr. 216 (218) D, Xen., etc.; (but, fn. fier' d\\.Tjkwv 
to fight one with another. Plat. Symp. 179 A) ; icard atpias yap fiaxi- 
ovrai will fight by themselves, II. 2. 366; (but, Had' eva fx. to fight one 
against one, in single combat, Hdt. 7. 104) ; jx. npo tivos, like trpoadf, 
before him, but often metaph. for him, in his defence, II. 4. I56., S. 57, 
Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 33, etc., cf. vpl}]xayos, irpofxaxo/xai ; so, fx. iiirep Tivos 
Eur. Phoen. 1002, etc. : — the object for which one fights is in Att. ex- 
pressed by TT(pt Tivos, Aesch. Supp. 740, Cratin. X1\ovt. 4. cf. Hdt. I. 95 ; 
but, irepi nvi II. 16. 565, Od. 2. 245 ; ajxtpi tivi II. 3. 70, 90; ctVe/cd 
Tivos 2. 377- — often c. dat. instrum., Xf/""> "to^ols, TttXtiaaaL /x., Hom., 
etc. : — ix. dtp' trnrov to fight from horseback, Hdt. 9. 63 : — to /xyjira} 
ixfixaxriixtvov the force that had not yet come into action, Thuc. 7. 
43. II. generally, to quarrel, wrangle, dispute with one, tivi 

II. I. 8, etc.; fx. (TTieaai, opp. to x^P"''' i- 304' etc: hence, to oppose, 
gainsay, tivi 5. 875 ; to object to one, 13. 118: — hence in Att. of philo- 
sophic disputants. Plat. Rep. 342 D, etc. ; Tpta o/xoko'yrjfiaTa fx. avTO. 
avTOiS Id. Theaet. 155 B. III. to contend for the mastery in 

games, etc., Triif fxaxeoOai II. 23. 62 1 : to measure oneself with or against, 
Tivi I. 272; vayKpdriov fx. Ar. Vesp. 1191, 1195. IV". after 

Hom. to fight or struggle against a force, uvayica 5' ovSi 6eoi fx. Simon. 
8. 20; fx. TTpos Tjvias Aesch. Pr. loio; -rrpjs iniOvfiias Plat. Lach. 191 D; 
fx. TO) KifxS), TO) dlij/€i Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 5. V. c. inf to struggle 

or make an effort to do, Lat. nitor ut . ., Arist. H. A. 5. 19, 9. 

(j,axo|jitva)S, Adv. pres. part, pugnaciously, Strab. 92. 

[xaij;. Adv. in vain, idly, fruitlessly, fxdip ovtoj II. 2. 120; fxdip ofxoaai 
to swear tightly, i. e. without meaning to perform, 15. 40. II. 
vainly, idly, foolithly, 5. 759., 20. 298 ; fidtp avToj; evx^TaaaOai 20. 
348: — thoughtlessly, recklessly, aiTOv ihoVTas fxdip aureus Od. 16. Ill ; 
fiatp, drdp ov Kara Koafxov II. 2. 214., 5. 7.59; so in Od. 3. 138, of an 
assembly convened at evening, ifi reckless haste, Lat. temere. — The 
word with all its compds. is solely poet., and mostly Ep. 

(j.aij'-atjpai, Siv, at, {aijpa) random breezes, squalls, gusts or fiaws of 
wind, Hes. Th. 872, ubi al. divisim fxd\p avpai (mTrviiovai OdXaaaav, 
but cf Call. Fr. 67, Alberti Hesych. s. v. II. as Adj., fxai^avpai 

crTu0oi idle boastings, Lyc. 395. 

|xai};i8i.os, ov, {fxd\f/) vain, false, to 5' kfiuv ovofia fxaif/l8iov .. 
ipaTiv Eur. Hel. 251, cf. Theocr. 25. 188: useless, worthless. fxaiptUrj 
Kuvis Anth. P. 7. 602. II. in Hom. only as Adv. fiaipioiMS, =fxatp, 

like Lat. temere, foolishly, thoughtlessly, at random, II. 5. 374, Od. 3. 72, 
etc.; without reason, 7.310; rashly, recklessly, 2.58., 14.365. 

p.ail/t-X6-yos, ov, idly talking, fx. oiuvo'i birds whose cries convey no sure 
omen, h. Hom. Merc. 546. 

fiaij/i-TOKOs, ov, bringing forth in vain, Anth. P. I4. 1 25. 

ji.a4)i-4>uvos, ov, = fxaipi\uyoi, Hesych. 

(j.a4;-i)XaKd5, on, u, {vXdai, i/Aa/tTtti) idly barking, i.e. repeating a 
thing again and again, Pind. N. 7. fin., ubi v. Bockh : — fxa\pv\dKav 
yXwaaav (as feni.) is restored by Volger in Sappho 31, for fxatpv- 
XdicTav. 

(iiu, (v. sub fin.) ; the Act. is found only in pf. fxifxaa with pres. sense, 
which again is only used in pi., (in Theocr. 25. 64 Herm. restores fxt- 
fxovet for fiefxa(v), the sing, being supplied by fxtfxova, as, £ : 3 pi. 
fxifiaaai 11. 10. 208, 236, al. ; elsewhere only in syncop. forms, 2 dual 
fxefiaTov 8. 413, I pi. fxifxdfxtv 9. 64I, 2 pi. fxtfiaTt 7. 160, 3 sing, im- 
perat. fxffxaTcu 20. 355 ; 3 pi. plqpf- fxifxaaav 13. 337 ; but most often 
part, fxefxdws {fiefxdws only in 11. 16. 734) ; which (in Hom.) retains w 
in the oblique cases, fiefidwTos, fxefiaSiTts, except in II. 2.818., 13. 197, 
where we have fiffxaoTts, fX(fxauTe [with a metri grat.] ; fem. fxifxdvia, 
cf Pefiauis, yeyauis. To wish eagerly, strive, yearti, desire, often in 
Hom. — Construct. : mostly with inf. pres. or aor., Hom., Pind. N. 1.64; 
more rarely with fut., fiffiawTts .. Bwprjicas prf^tiv II. 2. 543 ; cmxeipi;- 
ativ fiefxaujT6i Od. 24. 395 ; but the inf. is also omitted, eirel fiifxdaal 
ye TToAAoi (sc. tTapo'i aoi yeveoBat) II. 10. 236: — often also c. gen. 
eager for, fxefxavi' cpiSos /cai dijTTf? 5. 732 ; fiefxawTe .. dovpiSos dK- 
KTfs 13. 197: — often also with an Adv., Tirf fxifxaTov; whither so fasti 
8. 413; TTpuaaoj fxifxaviai pressing forward, II. 615; dvTiKpv fi(- 
ftadis 13. 137; iOvs fxefiawTi 22. 284; so c. dat. instrum., fxtfxavTes 
^7X^'!?'^' 2. 818; and absol., to express vehement, impetuous action. 
klit] fxefiaws he strode on hastily, eagerly, JO. 339, cf. II. 239; ciKt' 
errt 01 fxefxaws 21. 174, cf. 22. 326 ; fxefxadis ttoKiv e^aXmra^ai TTfv IdeXco 
with all my heart, 4. 40; so, iv iteTpa fxefxaws, of a fisher, expectant, 
Theocr. 21. 42 ; cf (fififfiaujs. 2. to he bent on doing, to pur- 

pose, rj fiffxaaatv av6i fxivdv II. 10. 208 ; d yap Sr) fiifxaTOV . . KaTaSv- 
vai lb. 433 ; fxifxafxev St toi i^oxov dWwv icTjStaTOL T efxevai Kat 
<j)i\TaTOi 7ue would fain be .. , g. 64I. — Cf fxefiova. II. Med. 

jiao)j,ai Sappho I i 5 Ahr. ; but mostly in Dor. contr. forms. 3 sing. fxujTai 
Epich. in Phot. Bibl. 531. 3; fxZvTai Euphorio lb.; imperat. fiSiao 
Epich. 121. cf. Ahrens D. Dor. p. 349 ; opt. fjiaiTO Diotog. ap. Stob. t. 5. 
69 ; inf. fiwaOai Theogn. 769, Plat. Crat. 406 A ; aor. fiwuaTo Hesych. 
(cf; fxovaa) : part, fxujfxevos Aesch. Cho. 45, 441, Soph. Tr. 1136, O. C. ^ 


— jueyaXeio?. 

836 : — to seek after, covet, e. ace, Sappho, Theogn., etc. ; c. inf. or 
absol., Aesch. 11. cc. 

(y'MA branches off into a great diversity of senses, which may be 
classed under three main heads : (l) eager desire, yearning, intensity 
of purpose, as in fit-fxa-a, fiw-fxai, fiai-fxd-a, fxai-ofiai ; and from lengthd. 
.y'MAN, MEN, fitv-os, fxi-fxov-a, fxev-ealvw, fxev-oivdai ; from y'MAT, 
MAST, fxaaT-ifp, fiaOT-evoj, fxauT-poirds, with fxar-evaj, jxrfr-is (unless 
this belong to ^MA, fi(Tpeai) ; cf. ^MA0, fxav6dvoj. (2) excite- 
ment of mind, as in fxaiv-ofiai, fxdv-Tis, fiav-ia, and perh. MoCca 
(Lacon. Muia, Dor. Mwaa) ; perh. also firjvis. (3) rejflex thought, 
persistency, as in ftivaj, fxvdofxai, fxe-fxvrffxai, fxvrf-fxr] ; and, with a 
causative sense, fxi-fxvqaicoj, MiV-TTfS, Mev-Toip {mon-itor), fxrfvvo}.- — Of 
signfs. (l) or (2), the cognate languages only supply Skt. man-yus {fxtvos), 
A. Sax. my7i, O. H. G. minn-ia, minn-a {amor). Of signf. (3), the ex- 
amples are numerous, Skt. man, man-ye {puto, cogito) ; man-as (mens, 
voluntas, opinio), mat-is {opinio, propositum), mna, man-rnni (dilis^eftter 
lego) ; Lat. man-eo, jne-min-i, re-mini-scor, men-s, meti-tior, 7non-eo, 
etc.; Goth. 7nuns {vorjfxa), ga-min-lhi {fxveia) ; O.Norse inunr {mens); 
O. H. G. 7nanen {7no7i-eo, Germ. 7nah}i-e7i), 7nein-a (meifi-ung) ; Lith. 
at-7nen-u {/nemoria) ; Slav. 7nin-eti {cogitare) ; etc.) 

(xsYa-Ppsp.tT'qs, ov, o, = fieyaKoPpcfxeTrjs, noTafxos Orph. Arg. 747- 

(xeYa--8oJos, vv, = fieya\u5o^os, Byz. 

Hfyd-0a|ji,p-ris, f's, greatly astounded, Opp. C. 2. 488. 

[ji,£Yd-9apo-ir|S, es, very bold, Hes. Sc. 385. 

[AeydGos, TO, Ion. for fxtyeOos, Hdt. 

|j.€Yd-6ijfJ.os, ov, high-minded, great-hearted, Hom. and Hes., as epith. 
of warriors and whole nations; also of the goddess Athena, Od. 8. 520., 
13. 121 : — in II. 16. 488 of a bull. 

\ityaip(i>, aor. ifxtyrfpa (from fxtyas, as ytpalpoj from yipas) : — properly, 
to look on a thing as great or too great ; whence we get the notions of 
ill-will and envy, which soon became attached to it : hence, I. to 

grudge one a thing as too great for him, fxiyrfpe yap oi Toy' 'AiruWwv 
II. 23. 865 ; iyui 56 toi oii ti fxtyalpaj Orac. ap. Hdt. I. 66. 2. c. 

inf. pro acc. rei, f-rfhl fityrfprfs Tjfxiv ivxofxivoiai TtKevTTfaai TaSe ^pya 
grudge us not the accomplishment . . , Od. 3. 55, cf. h. Hom. Merc. 465 ; 
c. acc. et inf., fxvrjaTTjpai . . ovri fxtyaipm epSav epya ^laia I co7vplai?i 
not that .. , Od. 2. 235 ; then simply with inf, dfi<pl Se viKpottn — KaTa- 
Krfffxev ovTt fxeyalpw I object not to [your] burning them, II. 7. 408 ; so 
prob., Tauv ov ti tyu) irpuaO' iffTafiai, ovre fieyalpoj (sc> Siairepaai, cf. 
v. 53) 4. 53, — though this might come under 5. 3. c. dat. pers. 

only, to feel a grudge toivards, Aavdotat fieyrfpas 15. 473. 4. 
absol., rj ttv^, I'fi TrdKrj, ^ ical iroaiv — ovti fieyaipw I care not (which), 
Od. S. 206. 5. c. gen. rei, dfxdvffvcoaiv 01 alxtxifv .. TloffdSdav 

liioToio fieyifpas Poseidon baffled his spear grudging him the life [of 
Antilochus], II. 13. 563 ; oi . . fx. tovS( ffoi da.'prjfiaTOi Aesch. Pr. 626; 
fxoi .. efieyrjpe tukoio Ap. Rh. 1. 289 ; cf. <f>0oveaj I. 3. 6. Pass, to be 
envied, Anth. P. 9, 645. 11. in Ap. Rh. to treat as an enemy, and, 

more definitely, to bewitch, charm, Lat. fasci7iare, ufXfxaaiv Ifxiyrfptv 
oTToiirds 4. 1670. — See further Buttm. Lexil. s. v. 

Ixeyd-KTiT-tjs, fs, epith. of the sea in Hom., fieyaKTfTea tuvtov Od. 3. 
158, where it is commonly expl. abou?idi7ig in sea-monsters {icifTta) ; but 
in II. 21. 2 2, it is the epith. of a dolphin, {vtto SfXtpivos fxeyaKTjTeos ixSves 
dWoi (pevyovTcs), in 8. 22 2., II. 5, 600, of a ship {pttyaK-rfTti vrf'i) ; and 
Theogn. 175 uses fiaOvKtfTta ttovtov evidently in the same sense as fxtya- 
KTfTta in Hom. These usages led Buttm. (following Hemst. ad Luc. 
Tim. 26) to argue that it must have had the same sense as KrfTweis, 
Kaierdets, i.e. with huge maw, wide-yawning, caver/ious : cf. KTfTos. 

[leya-KXETis, is, very famous, declined in obi. cases (as if from fieya- 
Kkifs), fxeyaicKios, iX, ia, tfs, ia Opp. C. 2. 4, Greg. Naz. in Anth. P. 8. 
36, 43, 93, 99, 116, 143. II. parox. MeyaK\4rfS a prop. n. in 

the family of the Alcmaeonidae. 

HeYa-KvSiris, 4s, 77iuch reno7U7ied, Epigr. Gr. 152.3., 272. II, al. 

(xeya-KVKXos, ov, revolving in great cycles, Tzetz. Post-Hom. 763. 

jxeyi^-aStKos, ov, unjust in great 7?iatters, opp. to fxiKpaSLKTjTTjs, Aristi 
Rhet. 2. 1 7, 4. 

[i€-ya\-a\KT]S, ts, of great strength. Paean ap. Plut. Flamin. 16, etc. 
|ji.t"yd-Xdp,iTpcos, Adv. gloriously, C. !. 3599. 4. 
|xsYdX-a(j.(})o8os, ov, ivith spacious ways, Hesych. s. v. fi/pvuSeia. 
p.€7d\uvopia, p,6YdXava)p, Dor. for ft(ya\rfv-. 

(juey^^-dpTia (sc. upd), tA, the feast of great loaves, kept by the Delians 
in honour of Demeter ; whereas Me-yaX-apros, ov, Great-loaf, is quoted 
as a Boeotian deity, Semus ap. Ath. 109 B. 

|i€YdXatix6via, fj,= fxeyaXavxi-a, Or. Sib. 8. 76. 

(lEYdXavxcu, to boast highly, talk big, Aesch. Ag. 15 28, Anth. P. 5. 
273 : — mostly in Med. to boast 07ieself, Plat. Ale. I. 104 C, Rep. 395 D ; 
iiTi Tivt, iv Tivi Polyb. 12. 13, lo, etc.; 5id ti Diod. 15. 16: — verb. Adj. 
-TjTfov, Philo 2. 2 17- 

p,£YdXaiJXT)p.a, TO, a matter for high boasting, cited from Philo. 

p.6Y^^"°-'^X'n^> "7' with large neck, Olympiod. in Phot. Bibl. 59. 6. 

(i.€YdX-avx"ris, is,—fxtydKavxos, Orph. H. 62. 3, Epigr. Gr. (praef.) 
S24. 5. _ 

p.6Y<i^-<ii^XT'''-5i f'^^, V- — fxeyaXavx^a, Eccl. 

[j.cYa^'i'^XT''°5, Of, = fieyaXavxrfS, Epigr. ap. Paus. I. 13, 3. 

[xeYfi^o-vXia. Tj, great boasting, arrogance. Plat. Theaet. i 74 D, Lys. 
206 A. 2. exultation, Longin. 7. 2. 

|j,€Yd-^-aiJXOS, ov, greatly boasting, very glorious, Pind. P. 8. 19, Aesch. 
Pers. 533, Plat. Lys. 206 A : to /x. = foreg., Xen. Ages. 1,1. 

[i.6YiiX-eYK'»-'P-i<'-<''Tos, ov, highly praised, Tzetz. Exeg. II. p. 17. 19. 

(jLeYo-^^iov, V. sub fxeydWios. 

(ieYaXetos, a, ov, {fxiyas) magnificent, splendid, ^iffxaTa Xen. Mem. 2. 


jueyaXetOT)]? — fxejuXoa-devt'ji 


I, 34, cf. 4. 5, 2 : — TO /t. magnitude, Polyb. 8. 3, I ; t^j (fufffcuj to 
Amelius ap. Eus. P. E. 540 C : — /^iya\(ia mighty works. Act. Ap. 2. 

II. Adv. -ojf, greatly, wfeXeTv Trj iruXti Xcn. Ages. II, 16 ; /x. ya/xdv 
splendidly. Id. Hell. 4. i, 7: Comp. -orepov, -oTipcDS, Plat. Theaet. 168 C, 
Xeii. Hell. 4. 1,9. 2. o( persons, stately, kaiiglity, Xen. Mem. 4. 1,4. 

p.£7o\6i6TT)S, 7;tos, )), rnajesty, Ath. 130 F, Lxx (Jerem. 33. 9), Ev. 
Luc. 9. 43, C. I. 4699, al. II. Byz. Gr. used as a title of the 

Emperor, Majesty ; v. Ducang. 

[X€-yaX€ia;(/.a, to, = foreg., cited from LxX. 

jjL6Ya\-([jiiTopos, b, a general merchant, Schol. Ar. Av. S23. 

[ji.tY>iX-'''''^|3oXos, ov, attempting great objects, Polyb. 15. 37, I, Diod. I. 
19, 1 20, etc.: — ixtyaXtnrilioKos is a constant v. 1., v. sub enrjIioXos. 

p.€Ya\n)Yopecu, to tali big, boast, Xen. An. 6. 3, 18, Cyr. 4. 4, 2 ; and 
with neut. Adj., TomCTa e /xeyaKriyupovv lb. 7. I, 16. II. trans. 

io extol highly, Hdn. 3. 9, Byz. 

p.€YaXT]Yopia, ^, big tailing, Eur. Heracl. 356 (in pL), Xen. Apol. I. 

ji€Ya\iri7opos, ov, (ayoptvai) talking big, vaunting, Aesch. Theb. 565 : 
boastful, Xen. Cyr. 7. I, 17: — magniloqnetit, Longin. 8.4. 

p.eYaXi)vopia, t), great manliness, proud self-confidence, Pind. N. 11. 
57, in pi.: — haughtiness, Eur. Phoen. 185, Heracl. 356. 

p.6YaXT|va)p, opos, o, f}, {dvTjp) very manly, self-confident, epith. of 
'Hauxi'a, Pind. Fr. 228 ; cf. fieyaXotl^puf : — haughty. Id. P. i. 99. 

(jteyc'X'riTcop; opos, o, ij, {f\Top) great-hearted, of brave men and of 
whole nations, Hom.; also of Polyphemus, Od. 10. 200: Hom. only 
joins it to proper names, except in phrase, jieyaXriTopa Ovftuv II. 9. 629, 
Od. 9. 500, al.; so, fieyaXriTopa upyai Pind. I. 5 (4). 44. 

|j.67dXT)-(|>aTos, in lofty strain, vpivos Orph. Arg. 41 9 Hcrm. 

[j,6YaXi5o|xai, Pass, io be exalted, to bear oneself proudly, nrjit fifyaXi- 
feo OvjjLW II. 10. 69; out' ap ti ntyaXi(o jjiai Od, 23. 174. Ep. word. 

(icyaXiKioTaTos, rj, ov, late Sup. of fJ-iyas, A. B. 800. 

|i€Yj.X-io-Ta)p, opos, o, Tj, knowing great things, cited from Eumath. 

p.€Y-aXKT|S, (i,=/x(ya\aXicTis, Anth. Plan. 105 ; — Lob. /CfpaXicij. 

p.eY<iX.\ios, a, ov, epith. of sweet-smelling oil, written (i.£Y<xXeiov in 
Theophr. Odor. 29, etc. ; but the other form is required by the metre in 
Anaxandr. 1:r)p. 3, Eubul. Upoicp. I, Amph. '05. I, v. Ath, 6go E sq. ; as 
also in the name of the inventor MiyaWos, Ar. Fr. 451 (ubi MtraXXov), 
Stratt. M7;5. I. 

H.6YaX6-Pios, ov, illustrious in life, Paul. Alex. Apotel. p. 50. 
[iCYu-Xo-pXap-fiS, f's, greatly injuring, ApoUon. Lex. Hom. 
HeYiXopovXos, ov, high-counselling, Schol. Aesch. Pr. 18. 
p.eYaXopp«p,eTr]s, ov, 6, loud-roaring, Sm. 2. 508. 
[xeY-X6Ppop.os, 01/, = foreg,, vhwp Orph. Arg. 461. 
|xeY»X6PpOxos, ov, loud-bello-iving, X4cov Sm. 5. 188. 
p.6YaX6|3(i)Xos, ov, with large clods, Schol. II. I. 155. 
[ieYaXoYacTTajp, o, 7/, big-bellied, Schol. Aesch. Theb. 1013. 
p,eYaXo-Y6vqs, f's, of great birth, Byz. 

p,c-YaX-OYKia, t/, hugeness, Democr. ap. Stob. 553. 18 : cf. evoyjios. 

p,6YaXoV™M-ov€ci), to entertain noble sentiments, Dio C. 63. 25. 

HtY^XoYva)p,ocrwi), y, loftiness of sentiment, Xen. Ages, 8, 3. 

|xtYdXo-Yva;|xxv, ov, of lofty sentiments, high-minded, Xen. Oec. 21, 8: 
to /i. = foreg.. Id. Ages. 9, 6. 

[i6YiiXo-Ypoc[)<a), io write with w ^ilya, opp. to fxiKpoypa<p(aj, Schol. 
Aesch. Pers. 297, Hdn. Epim, 193, 200, etc. 

p,tYaXoYpa<|)La, rj, the painting of large subjects, Vitruv. 7. 4. 

|j,6Ya^o8ai(ji,'xv, ocos, 6,=ij.^yas Sal/xajv, Clem. Al. 42. 

p.€YSXo8airdvos, ov, incurring great expenses, Inscr. in Cayl. 2. tab. 56. 

p,€Yd\6S6vSpos, ov,full of large trees, Strab. 142, 156, etc. 

p.eY^^°8T]Xos, ov, quite evident, manifest, Porphyr. Qu. Hom. 28. 

li€YdXo8oJia, fj, high opinion of oneself , Schol. Ar. Eq. 693. 

p.€YSX68oJos, ov, very glorious, Eivofiia Pind. O. 9. 26, Plut. Thes. i. 

p.«Y"-X65ouXos, o, a great slave, opp. to /MKpuSovXo^, An. Epict. 4. l, 55. 

\iiya\-6Sovs, 6, 17, with large teeth. E. M. 137. 6. 

p.6YaXo8ijV(lp,os, ov, very powerful, Hermias ad Plat. Phaedr. 1 76, etc. 

p.€Yu.Xo8o)peonai, Dep. io vialce large presents, Joseph. A. J. 12. 4, 9. 

p,6Ya\o8a>pia, 7), mimificence, Luc. Saturn. 4. An erroneous form /if 7a- 
XoSojpfa occurs Id. D. Mort. 6. 4, Anach. 9, Heliod. 9. 24. 

p,eYuX6Sa)pos, ov, making great presents, munificent, fieyaXoScvpuraTos 
Ar. Pax 393, cf. Polyb. 10. 5, 6: to fi. = neyaKoSojp'ia, Plut. Anton. 4 
and 43, al. 

^leyu.\o(:L^l.ulV, ovos, 6, fi, clad in a large robe, Eust. 1430. 25. 

H6YaXocpY£CO, contr. -ovpy^ai, to do great things, Philo 2. I42, etc. 

p,6YuXo«pYTis, contr. -ovpYTis, f's, ( *ipya>) performing great deeds, 
magnificent, Luc. Alex. 4 :— (ic-YaXoepYia, J?, magnificence, Polyb. 31. 
3, I : contr. -ovpYia, Luc. Calumn. 17: — ixtYaXocpYos, contr. -ovpYos, 
6v,=fx(yaXoepyr}s: to /<€7. = foreg., Plut. Caes. 58, Luc. Alex. 4. 

H€Y^^°fl^°S, ov, very zealous, E. M. s, v. aya^riXos. 

(a.6YdXoT)xos, ov, loud-soimding, Schol. II. 24. 323. etc. 

pcY«^°6piJ, Tpixos, 6, Tj, tvith strong or thick hair. Gloss. 

[iCYaX60V(AOS, ov, = fifyaevixos. Plat. Rep. 375 C. 

p.EY^^o^i'TOV, TO, a great sacrifice, Schol. Lyc. 329. 

p,6YaX-oiTOS, ov, very wretched, Theocr. 2.72. 

p.€Y>J-XoKap,TrTis, €S, much bent, Oribas, p. 38 Mai. 

p.6YaXoKapTros, ov, with large fruit, Theophr. H. P. 4. 4, 5. 

p-EYciXoKauXos, ov, with large stalk, Theophr. H. P. 7. 6, 3. 

(AfYilXoKfpojs, ojv, gen. w. zvith large horns, Eust. 634. 56, Hesych. 

p,6Yd\oKeu0-ris, es, concealing muck : capacious, eaXafioi Find. P. 2. 60. 

|x6Y>lXoK«(j;dXos, ov, with large head, Arist. Somn. 3, 16, Probl. 30. 3. 

(i€Y»XoK-fipvJ, vims, 6, = /i€7as Kripv^, Nicet. Ann. 373 B. 

p.(;Y"^°'«ivSvivos, ov, braving great dangers, adventurous, opp. to ^iwcpo- 
Hivhvvos, Arist. Eth. N. 4. 3, 23. 


927 

(A6Y"'^°'*^°^°S, ov, making a loud noise, Clem. Al, 90. 

ptY'*^°''f^''ls. ^Toj, o, ri, Schol. Aesch. Eum. 243, to explain dvopoJcp.rjcri, 
so that he probably read adpoK/xrjai. 

|X€YdXoKoiXi.os, ov, with large ventricles (of the heart), Arist. P. A. 4. 
4, 30 : — in the Mss. of Galen, p,tY<iX6KoiXos. 

p-fYaXoKoXiros, ov, full-bosomed, or with large deep folds, No'f Bacchyl. 
40(38), ubi al, fj.e\avoic~, or ixtkayic-. 

p-eY^XoKopos, ov, {/cuprj III) with large pupils, Acir. 133 B. 

p,€YdXoK6pv<j>os, ov, luith lofty summits, yij Lyc. Orator ap. Arist. 
Rhet. 3. 3, I. 

p,eY"X6KpaKTOs, ov, loud-screaming, Schol, Pind. P. 12. 38. 
peY"-^°'*P°'''"'l^' is, far-ruling, Anth. P. 9.657. 
p-eYo-XoKpaTcop, opos, 6, = foreg., Lxx (3 Mace. 6. 12). 
p,sYdX6KTiiTros, ov, to explain iplydovnos, Hesych. 
p.eYiXoKtjp,u)V [0], ov, with great waves, Arist. Probl. 26. 16, 2. 
p,eYdX6XdXos, talking big or much. Gloss. 

peY^^°l''-'^?°s, ov,= jxtydXapTOS (q. v.), Polemo ap. Ath. 109 B. 

p.€YdXop,dvT|s, c's, very frcuitic, Schol. Soph. Aj. 143. 

p.£Yd.\6papTvp, Opor, d, = iJ.eyas jiaprvs, C. I. 8642, 8753, al. 

p,€YdX6p.a(T0os, ov, with large breasts, Geop. 19. 2, 4. 

p.eYdXo(x€p£La, ?}, largeness of parts, opp, to fxi/ipo/xipfia, Arist. Metaph. 
I. 8, 4, Theophr, Ign. 45 ; written p,£YaXop,epCa in Polyb. I. 26, 9. 

p,€YaXop,£pT|s, €s, (jut'pos) consisting of large parts. Plat. Tim. 62 A, 
Arist. Cael. 3. 5, 4. II. magnificent, Polyb. 28. 17, I, al. ; ft. 

biinva C. I. 1625. 42 : — Adv. -pais, Comp. -tarfpov, Polyb. 25. 6, 5 ; 
Sup. -iarara, 16. 25, 3. 

p.£YdXop,TiTT]p, rpus, Tj, a grandmother, Hesych. ; v. Lob. Phryn. 453. 

p,£YdX6pT]Tis, Ti, of high design, ambitious, Aesch. Ag. 142(5. 

p.£Y«X6p,tKpos, ov, great and small at once, Philo 2. 61. 

p.£YdX6p,iCT0os, ov, receiving high pay. Luc. Merc. Cond. 15, Ath. 569 A. 

p.£YdXcp,oipCa, Tj, tnagnificence, Aristeas. 

p.£YdXcp6vdxos, ov, fi(yaK6axqp.os II, Eust. Opusc. 226. 82. 

p,£YdXop\iKT)TTis, ov, d, the loud bet lower, Hesych, 

|j.£YdX6viKos, ov, gloriously conquering, Theod. Prodr. 

p.£YdX6voia, Tj, greatness of intellect, Plat. Legg. 935 B, Plut. 2. 401 D, 
Luc. Pise. 22. II. magnanimity, Ael. N. A. 15. 22. 

p.€YdX6voos, ov, contr. -vovs, ovv, greatminded, Luc. Imag. 18 ; on 
the metapl, pi. -voes, v. Lob. Phryn. 4,=;3. 

p.£YdXo-iTaG£ia, 17, great patience, fortitude, Plut. 2. 551 C. 

p,£YdXoiTdpT)OS, ov, with great cheeks, Apollon, Lex, Hom. 

p.£YdXoTr£v9T]S, £$, greatly sorrowing, E, M. 604, 34. 

p.£YdX6i7£Tpos, ov, on the mighty rock, ' hKpdnoKis Ar. Lys. 482. 

pEYaXoirXuTos, ov, very broad, Schol. Dion. P. 10S7. 

p.cY'J-Xo-TrXovo-ios, 01', = sq., Schol. Eur. Hec. 4S8. 

p.£Y<iX6'irXotiTos, ov, exceeding rich. liubul. 'Ioji'. 2, Diod. 15, 58, 

p.€YdX6-7TVOos, ov, conU.-'nvovs,ovv,breathing strongly, Apoll.Lex.Hom. 

p.eYo-XoTTOiecu, to do great things, Lxx (Sir. 50. 24). II. trans. 

to magnify, Hierocl. ap. Stob. 477- 31- 

p£Yu-XoTr6X€[xos, ov, great in war, Joseph. A. J. 12. II, 2. 

p£YdX6-iroXis, poet. -tttoXis, (, epith. of great cities, ai fieyaXoTrriKKs 
'Addvai Athens that mighty city, Pind. P. 7. I ; so, yU€7aAo7roAi£S ui Svpd- 
Koaai lb. 2. I ; d pt. Ipoia Eur. Tro. 129I. 

p,£YdXoiToXiTT]s, ov. o, citizen of a large city. Poll. 9. 25, Philo I. 37. 

p.£YdXo'n-6vT)pos, ov, wicked in great things, Arist. Pol. 4. II, 5. 

p,£YdX6-Trovos, ov, laborious, P'los Manass, Amat. 6. 62. 

p.£YdX6Trovs. o, rj, vow, to, with large feet, Arist. H. A. 9. 21. 

p.eYdXoTrpdYiii, 17, greatness of deeds, App. Civ. 5, 52. 

p.€YdXo-irpaYp.ocrvvT|, 77, the disposition to do great things, magnificence, 
Plut. Ale. 6, etc. : — p,£YilXoirpaYp.uv, ov, disposed to do great deeds, 
■^orming great designs, Xen. Hell, 5. 2, 36, Plut. Ages. 32. 

p,£Y<iXo'irp£Tr£i.a, Ion. -eCt], t/, the character of a pieyaXoTrpeTrris, mag- 
nificence, Hdt. I. 139., 3. 125, Plat. Rep. 486 A, etc.: of languages, 
Dion. H. de Comp. 16. 

p.£YdXoirp£-ir£ijop,ai, Dep. io be magnificent, Nicet. 329 C. 

p£Y5Xoirp£TrT|s, e's, (irpfiroj) befitting a great man, magnificent, Lat, 
magnificus, SeTirvov Hdt, 5, 18 ; Sojptijv jj.eyaKoiTpc!reaTdT7jv Id. 6. 1 2 2 ; 
(pyov Kai fi(ya\oirpeiT(aTaTov Ar. Av. 1135; Tarpij Plat. Menex. 234C: 
— TO fityaXoTTpt-nis, = fi(yaXoirpeiT(ia, Xen. Mem. 3. IO, 5, etc. 2. 
of persons, Plat. Rep. 48 7 A, al., cf. Arist. Eth. N. 4. 2, 5 ; of a horse, 
Xen. Eq. 10, I (in Comp.). 3. of style, Id. Mem. 3. 10, 5, Plat. 

Symp. 210 D, Arist. Rhet. 3. 12, 6. II. Adv. -Trt'oir, Att. -ttois-, 

Hdt. 6. 128, Xen. An. i. 4, 17, etc.; Comp. -iarepov. Plat. Lys. 215 E ; 
Sup. -iarara, Hdt. 57. 

p,£YdXo-iTT£pv^, 070?, 0, 77, with large wings, Manass. Chron. 155, 1546, 
etc. : peY<''^°'''"'"£p^Y°^' Lxx (Ezek. 17. 3 and 7), Nicet., etc. 

[X€YdX6iTToXi.s, v, sub fxeyaXdiToXis. 

p,<;YdX6TrTcox°S. o, ve>-y poor, cited from Stob. 

pEYaXoTTcoYwv, wvos, o, ivith great beard, Malal. 

p,£YaXopp£'KTr]S, o, one who does great things. Adamant. Physiogn. 2.27. 

p£YdXoppTip,a)v, ov, talking big, Lxx (Ps. II. 3) : — Adv. -dvajs. Poll. 
9. 147: — (X£YdXoppir]p.ov£u>, io be a boaster, Strab. 601 : — p,£YdXopp7)- 
p.ovia, 17, big talking. Schol. Soph. Ant. 1350; and p,£YdXoppT)pocruvT), 
V, Polyb. 39. 3, I, Lxx (I Regg. 2. 3). 

(jLEYfiXcppi^os, 01', with large roots, Theophr. C. P. 2. 3, 8 (where 
Schneid. p.£YaXo-irupT)vos, ov. with great kernels), Diosc. 2. 186. 

p.£YdX6ppIvos, ov, (pis) with large nose, Schol. Ar. Pax 924. 

p,£YaXos, v. sub jxiyas. 

p,£YdX6o-apKos, ov, great of flesh, Lsx (Ezek. 16. 26). 
p,£YuXoa-0fvT)s, f's-, of great strength, exceeding strong, Ep. Hom. 6, 
Pind. 6. 21, Corinna 2 : -ctGevett)? in ApoUinar. 


/uLeyaXocTKiog 


928 

p.e-YuX6crKi.os, ov, with great shadows, E. M. 248. 51. 
|x€-ya\ocr|ji.apdYos, ov, loud-resounding , Luc. Jup. Trag. I. 
[ji,6'YS\ocro<j)LaTTiS, ov, 6,=ix€jas aocpiOTTji, Ath. 113 D. 
p.€'YuX6cro<))OS, ov, greatly wise, Theod. Met. 

p.€-yd\6o-77\aYXvos, ov, with enlarged abdomen, Hipp. Acut. 392. 52., 
393. 5. 2. causing the viscera to swell, olvos fx. a-rrkrjvos Kai ijira- 

Tos lb. 392. 23. II. high-spirited, ^vxo Eur. Med. log. 

[i6YuXocrTdc[)vXos, ov, with large hunches, Schol. Od. 9. 358. 

jieYaXocTTtvaKTOs, ov, to he greatly lamented, E. M. 8. 54. 

(i6YdX6o-T€pvos, ov, with great chest, Manass. Chron. 6483. 

p.6YaXocrTO|j.Ca, fj,= fj.eya\opprjfji.oavvr], Schol. Hor. Epist. 2.1, 193. 

(xcY^^°''"''°M-°5, ov, with large mouth, Arist. P. A. 3. I, I 2. 

|AeY^^°<'"''°^°5, ov, very la!7ientahle, most piteous, irfifia Aesch.Pr.411. 

IxeYuXocrxTlp-fv, ov, magnificent, Aesch. Pr. 409 ; also ~<TX'nH-°5, ov, 
Theophr. C. P. 6. I, 6. II. (xeYaXocrx'niJ.oi or -crx'ni^°^'^' °'' 

montts ivho have reached the highest grade of asceticism, Eust. Opusc. 
216. 12, etc.; and \Liya\o(jxr\\t-oa\ivr\, 77, this highest grade, lb. 61. 

p.CY'iXocrobp.aTos, ov, large-bodied, Eust. 962. 23, Schol. Op. H. I. 360. 

jjLeY^-Xoo-cofxos, oj/, = foreg., Schol. Ar. Ran. 55, etc. 

p.«YoiX6T€xvos, ov, great in art, a master of his art, Arist. Mund. 6, 14 : 
— Tu )j..=vjf/os, the sublime, Dion. H. de Isocr. 3. 

jji.€YaX6TT]S, r}ros, y, = ijtey(6os, Chrysipp. ap. Plut. 2. 44I B ; on the 
form, V. Lob. Phryn. 350. 

[ieYuXoTiixos, ov, of great value, Hesych. Adv. -fias, Diog. L. 8. 88. 

|x6Y".X6toX(ji.os, ov, greatly adventurous, Luc. Alex. 8. Adv. -fiojs, Eccl. 

(X6Y^^°'''°i°s, ov, with large bow, E. M. 3. 23. 

[x€Y^^°'''P°'X''l^°s, ov, large-neclied, E. M. 142. 12. 

(ieY^XoupYto), -Y'HS, -Y^ct, -yos, v. sub ixeya\o€py-. 

(i«Y"'^°4'°'^'n5' = l^eya^oirpeTrrji, Hesych., Phot., Eust. Opusc. 107. 9- 

p.€Y'iXo4i6YVns, (S, giving a strong light, Hesych. s. v. ^a<pK€yies. 

[Liyd.\-6(^da\y.os, ov, large-eyed, Arist. Physiogn. 6, 26, Phot. Bibl. 596. 

jji6Y°'^°<i'f^°5' having great friends, Paul. Alex. Apotel. p. 50. 

(ji.CYaX6<})X€pos, ov, large-veined, Arist. P. A. 3. 4, 30. 

jjLeY>iXo<j>pov«c», to be high-minded, /i. e<p' kavrw to he confident in one- 
self, Xen. Hell. 6. 2, 39; rivi Dion. H. 8. 83 : — Med., in bad sense, to be 
arrogant. Plat. Rep. 528 B. 

^i-^CJKo^po(jvvt\, ff, greatness of mind. Plat. Symp. I94 B, Isocr. 194 A, 
etc.; vTTo i-ieyaXo^ppuavvrjs magnanimously, Hdt. 7. 136. 2. in bad 

sense, pride, arrogance, lb. 24, 136 ; pi. yevovs pride of family, Antipho 
127. 21 : pi. proud thoughts, Anth. P. 5. 299. 

[x6Yu.X6<j)pMV, ovos, o, fj, ((pprjv) high-minded, noble, generous, riovxta. 
Ar. Lys. 1 289, cf. Isocr. 20 A; v. fxiyaX-qvwp : — rii /ie7. = foreg., Xen. 
Ages. II, II. 2. in bad sense, arrogant, as in Adv. -ovcos, Plat. 

Euthyd. 293 A, Xen. Hell. 4. 5, 6. 

p.€Ya^o<|>'^'n5, e's, {<pvq) of noble nature, noble, Polyb. 12. 23, 5. Dion. H. 
Vett. Script. Gens. II ; endowed with genius, of a painter, Diog. L. I. 38: 
TO jj.. lofty genius, Longin. 9. I. 

H6Y*^°<t>'^'<^< '7' nobleness of nature. Iambi. V. Pyth. 103, Hesych. 

p.6YaX64ivXXos, ov, large-leaved, Theophr. C. P. 2. 10, 2. 

jieYiXo^Mvia, ^, loudness of voice, Arist. G. A. 5. 7, 7, Diod. 16. 92, 
Philostr. 518. 2. grandiloquence, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 8, Jup. Trag. 6. 

p.6YciX6<j)covos, ov, loud-voiced, Hipp. 1180 G, Arist. G. A. 5. 7, 7 sq. ; 
Sup. -oTaros Diod. II. 34 : — Adv. -vais, Schol. Aesch. Ag, 26, etc. 2. 
loud-talking, a bawler, Dem. 415. 15. 3. 2vith lofty voice, grandilo- 
quent, Philostr. 518, 0 fi€ya\o<pwv6TaTOi, of Pindar, Ath. 564 D. 

jiCYaXoxacrncov, ov, wide-gaping, Epich. 42 Ahr. 

(X€YaXo4'6<J>T)TOS, ov,=sq., E. M. 8. 54. 

p.€Yti-X6v|/o(})os, ov, loud-sounding, Hesych. s. v. eiriySovnos. 
[iSYaXoij/Cix'". to he magnanimous, Jo. Chrys. 

|i.eYaXoi|;vxia, 77, greatness of soul, tnagnanimity, Isocr. 201 A, Arist. 
Eth. N. 4. 3 : also much like /j-eyakorrpi-mta, Polyb. 10. 40, 6, etc ; /i. 
Tiiiv epyojv Dem. 6S9. 2, cf. Diod. I. 58. 2. in bad sense, a/'ro- 

gance, Dem. 247. 18 : — in Plat. Ale. 2. 150 C, a milder expression for 
acppoavvri. Quixotism. 

^^€ya.k6\llvxos, ov, {tpyxq) high-sonled, magnanimous, Isocr. 189 B, 
Arist. Eth. N. 4. 3 : to fi. =: neyaAoipvx'ia., Polyb. I. 20, II., 32. 14, 9, 
Plut.: — Comp. ix^yaKoTfivxoTfpoi <pa'iv(a6ai Dem. 414. 15, cf. Hyperid. 
Eux. 43 : — Adv. -xoJf, Dem. 384. 18, Polyb. I. 8, 4, etc. 2. in Plat. 
Ale. 2. 140 C, a milder expression for ouppwv, roma?itic. Quixotic. 

p.eYaXvivco, used by correct writers only in pres. and impf : {pi(yas) : — 
to make great or powerful, to exalt, strengthen, tovs voXhuovs Thuc. 5. 
98; rr]V Svvapiiv tivos Diod. I. 20: — Fasi. , fj.eya\vv(a6ai tK rivos to gain 
great glory by . . , Xen. Hell. 7. I, 24. II. to make great by 

word, to extol, magnify, to ovo/j-o. tivos Eur. Bacch. 320 ; /j.. rfjv kavTOv 
hvvapiiv wapa rivi Thuc. 8. 81 ; iavTuv Xen. Apol. 32 ; fi. Tiva. irpos riva 
Plut. Cim. 16: — Med. to boast oneself, yhvq in point of birth, Aesch. Pr. 
892 ; ou6l )x(ya\vv(Tat Itti to) epycu Xen. Hier. 2, 17, cf. Oec. 21, 4; 
tout' aKovcov ip.eya\vviTo Id. Mem. 3. 6, 3 : cf. fieyaXl^opiai. 2. 
to aggravate a crime, Thuc. 6. 28. 

(jtCY^iX-VTrcpoxos, ov, supremely great, Eust. Opusc. 309. 79. 

jj,eY"-X-a)Swos, ov, very painful, Hesych. s. v. kpidjSvvoi. 

(i€Y3.X-a>vC|xos, ov, with a great name, giving glory, vIkt] Soph. Ant. 
148 ; Z€us Ar. Thesm. 315, cf. Nub. 569, etc. 

p.€YaX-wTr6s, ov, {w\p) large-eyed, Opp. C. 2. 177. 

peY'^^'^5, Adv. of fiiya;, v. fxiyas B. 

\).tyS.\ti)a-TL [r]. Adv. of fi^yas, far and wide, over a vast space, Keiro 
ixiya^ HeyaXojaTi II. 16. 776, cf. 18. 26; KUffo jxeyas fi. Od. 24. 
40. II. = /'C7aAcuj, Hdt. 2. 161., 5. 67. 2. also = /if 70X0- 

npiirSit, Id. 6. 70, Polyb. 28. II, 5, Luc. Zeux. 8. — Used by Ep. Poets, in 
Ion. Prose, and in late Prose. 


/meyag. 

[leYaXiocrijvTi, 77, greatness, majesty, Lxs (2 Regg. 7. 21, al.), N. T. 
[iCY^^"'^4''^"ns, (S, {ocpeWai) very serviceable, Plut. 2. 553 D, Cleomed. 
p.eYtt-H''j''°s, ov, loud-bellowing, Hesych. 

[j.6Y-<iv(op [a], opos, o,Tj, = ixtyaXrjVup, ir\ovros Pind. O. 1.4. 

MtYolpa, TO, Megara, Hdt., etc. ; 'M.iyapadi to Megara, Ar. Ach. 524. 

MeYSpciJS, eojs, o, a citizen of Megara, Theogn. 23, etc.; pi. Mc7apefs 
or -^s, Hdt., etc.: proverb.,. Mc7ap«a)i^ haicpva, 'crocodile's tears,' 
(because of the quantity of onions grown near Megara), Paroemiogr. 

M6YupCi|co, to side with the Megarians or speak their dialect, kKoidv 
MtyapKis Ar. Ach. 822, ubi v. Schol. 2. to follow the Megarian 

philosopher Stilpo, Diog. L. 2. 1 13. II. to visit the jxtyapa of 

Demeter at the Thesmophoria, Clem. Al. 14 ; cf. piiyapov III. 2. 

McYoipi-Kos, 17, ov, Megarian, Ar., etc.: ]VIe7api«ot Kepafioi, and in the 
language of trade MeyaptKa, Megarian pottery, Schol. Ar. Nub. 1203, 
etc.: — Mtyapiicoi, oi, philosophers of the Megarian school, Arist. Metaph. 
8. 3, I, V. Diog. L. 2. c. 10: — fem. M67api's (sc. 71;), the Megarian 
territory, Megarid. Thuc. 2.31, etc. 

MeYapio-Ti [(], Adv. in the Megarian dialect, Jo. Alex. toj'. -nap. p. 37. 

MeYapoOev, KAs . from Megara, Susario I, Ar. Vesp. 57. 

MtYapol, Adv. at Megara, Ar. Ach. 758. 

p.6Y"-pov, to: gen. pi. /.leyapiwv (as if from fieyapos, ru) Sophron 37 
Ahr. : I. a large rootn, chaynber, hall, esp., 1. the large 

common hall where the men dined, the chief room in the house, Od. 16. 
341; ix. TrAefov haiTv^iuvcov 17. 604. 2. the women's apartment, of 

the lady of the house and her maids, in the upper story, v. esp. Od. 18. 
198 ; in pi., 2. 94., 19. 30. 3. a bedchamber, II. 374. II. 
a house, esp. a large one, a palace, often in Horn. (esp. in Od.), but mostly, 
like Lat. aedes and tecta, in pi., because the house consisted of many 
rooms ; in sing., Pind. P. 4. 238 : — Iv /iiyapois quietly at home, as opp. 
to war and travelling (cf. Lat. domi, militiae), II. I. 396, etc.; but also 
opp. to €7r' d7poC, Od. 22. 47. III. iiiyapov {piayapov Menand. 

Incert. 365), the sacred chamber in the temple of Delphi where the 
responses were received, Hdt. I. 47, 65 ; also of other temples, the 
sanctuary, shrine, elsewhere ahvrov. Id. 2. 141, 143, 169, etc., cf. Valck. 
6. 134: — Hdt. uses the word only of sacred edifices, and always in sing., 
like Lat. aedes, a temple. IV. jxtyapa, also fiayapa, ra, were 

underground caves sacred to Demeter and Persephone (whence the Verb 
jj-tyapi^aj II), into which young pigs were let down on a particular day 
in the Thesmophoria — the nvorrjpLKa. and fivarnca xotp'i-a. (cf. p-vOTiKus) 
of Ar. Ach. 747, 764, V. Paus. 9. 8, I, cf. Meineke Menand. p. 286, Lob. 
Aglaoph. pp. 829 sq. 

p.€Yfipov8€, Adv. homeiuards, home, Od. 16. 413, al. 

|X€Yap<7is, Tj, (neyalpa) jealousy, envy, Hesych. 

p.6Y<ipT6s, Tj, ov, verb. Adj. of fieyaipw, envious, Hesych. 

(j,fY"-S, p.(ya\-q [a], ixiya, gen. pL^yakov, rjs, ov, dat. pifyaXo) 77, a, acc. 
fityav, pityak-qv, fxiyd : dual fj.eya.kaj, a, w, pi. pteydkoi, ai, a, etc., like 
a regul. Adj. in os : — but the regul. form /xeydkos is never used in sing, 
nom. and ^^icc. masc. and neut., and only once in voc. masc, & fxeydke ZeO 
Aesch. Theb. 822. (From y'MEF come also fJi'i(-aiv (i. e. fieyi-aiv, 
cf. 0A17-0S, uki(-aiv = okiyt-aiv) fiiy-tOTOs, piiy-idos ; Lat. viag-nus, maj- 
or, max-imtis, mag-is, mag-ister, etc.; Goth, mik-ils (/jeyai), mik-iljan 
{fx(yakvveiv), Comp. mais {pidkkov, vketov). Sup. tnaist (to TrkeiaTov) ; 
O. Norse mik-ill (Scott, mickle, cf much, might) : — the Skt. mah-at, 
mah-a {/jeyas) must be nearly allied, though Skt. h (i. e. gh) does not 
properly represent Gr. 7 and Goth, k ; but the same difficulty recurs in 
pirjxos compared with Skt. mdh and Goth, mag; nor can /xaKpos, 
pifjicos be referred to a Root with 7 for K.) I. Radic. sense, 

opp. to pafcpos, (xpuKpas, big, great, of bodily size, Horn., etc.; freq. of 
men's stature, el5os .. pi. yv opdaaBai Od. 18. 4, v. sub pieyakojOTi ; often 
joined j'jis tc pieyas re, Kakos re jxeyas re; more rarely of zi'ome«, xaky 
T6 pieydkT] T€, as 15. 418: — also, great, full-grown, of age as shewn by 
stature (cf. Lat. major, maxijntis), vvv 8' ot6 Zt) p.. tifii 2. 314; /iT^Te 
ptyav pL-qre viapHiv Tiva Aesch. Ag. 358 : — for fieydOfi ptiyas, etc., v. 
sub piiyeOo?. As bodily size may be of various sorts, pieyas takes several 
subordinate senses, as, 1. vast, high, ovpavos, opos, irvpyos, etc., 

Horn. 2. vast, spacious, wide, Ttikayos, kairjia Bakdaari's, etc., 

Hom. 3. /on^, ^icui', 01710X05, etc., Hom. II. of Degree, 

great, strong, mighty; and that, 1. great, mighty, Horn., mostly 

as epith. of gods, 6 pi. ZeiJs Aesch. Supp. 1053, etc.; 6601 p.eydkoi or 
01" pi. Oeo'i, of the Cabiri, C. I. 2296., 2270. 18 ; pieydka Ota, of Demeter 
and Proserpine, Soph. O. C. 683 ;— also of men, like pitytaTdves, Od. 
18. 382, Hdt., etc.; pteyas rji^rjOrj rose to gi-eatness, Dem. 19. 19; 
r;p0ij pi. Id. 20. 9 ; fiaaikdis 6 pieyas, i. e. the King of Persia, le grand 
Monargue, Hdt. I. 188, etc. (Zeus is called Beuiv 0. 6 pi. Pind. O. 7. 
61); ^aaiktvs p-iyas Aesch. Pers. 24; later as a title of special monarchs, 
'ApSi/aio! o yu. Plat. Rep. 61 5 C; o /i. 'AA^'^ai/Spo? Ath. 3D; o /i. iiriKkr]- 
6eis 'Avt'ioxos Polyb. 4. 2, 7, etc.; (whereas S/cnrlwv 0 piiyas is Scipio 
Major, the Elder, Polyb. 18. 18, 9, ubi v. Schweigh.) ; /jeyas <ptkos Euv. 
Med. 549 ; ttAoutoi re icdvSpua pieya; Id. Tr. 669 ; — also, pieyas opKOS 
the mighty oath, Horn. 2. great, strong, violent, of the elements, 

etc., avtpios, kaikai/j, ^((pvpos Hom.; and of properties, passions, and 
qualities of men, icpdros, Svpius, dpeTrj, Kkeos, dxos, etc., Hom. ; often in 
Trag. 3. of sounds, great, loud, iaxn, dkakrjTos, bpvpiayhos, vdrayos, 
Hom. ; d6pvl3os, kojkvtus. ipcovrj, etc., Pind. and Att. ; prj fwvei pieya 
Soph. Ph. 574; — but, p.iya'i koyos, pivBos a prevailing rumour, Aesch. 
Pr. 732, Soph. Aj. 226. 4. great, mighty, weighty, important, p.iya 

epyov Od. 3. 261 ; To5e piu^ov 16. 291; pieya TToidci0ai ti to esteem 0/ 
great importance, Hdt. 3. 42, v. ad 9, 1 1 1 ; pieya earl €is or Trpo; t( Xen. 
Hell. 7. 5, 6, Mem. 2. 3, 4; pieya Siaipepei t'is ti Plat. Legg. 780 B; Kal 
to piiyicTTov and what is ??iost important, Thuc. 4. 70, cf. I. I42 ; 01 


[ityiaroi Kaipol the grcaiesl, i. e. mosi pj-essing, emergencies, Lat. siimma 
or maxima tempora. Wolf Dem. 470. 12 ; /k. \pTj)ia.T(uv for large sums, 
Polyb. 4. 50, 3, etc. 5. with a bad sense attached to it, over-great, 
peya el-^eiv to speak big, and so provoke divine wrath, Od. 22. 288 ; 
\'irjv fxi'^a flirtiv 3. 227., 16. 243 ; so in Att., tiros fx., fi. X6~joi Soph. Aj. 
423, Ant. 1350; ^. yKwaaa lb. 127; jx-qhlv fj.(y elVi?? Id. Aj. 384; 
fifj y-tya Xtye Plat. Phaedo 95 B; fj.rj fxeyaXa K'lav kiye Ar. Ran. 835, cf. 
Lob. Aj. 1. c; (but, /xlya Xiytiv, to say something marvellous, Hemst. 
Luc. I. p. 39); so also, fieya, ix(ya\a (ppovtTv Soph. O. T. 1078, Eur. 
Hipp. 6, Ar. Ach. 9S8 ; fxtyaKa, jj-d^ova wvuv Eur. Andr. 188, Aesch. Ag. 
376 ; jxeya ti iradiiv Xen. An. 5.8, 17; fxr] jj-iya kiywv /let^ov irdSTjs Eur. 
H.F. 1244. 

B. Adv. jityaXcas [a], greatly, mightily, exceedingly, in a great 
degree, Lat. magnopere, Od. 16. 432 ; strengthd., jiiya fj.(ya\w9 11. 17. 
723; (but Horn, prefers the Adv. ixtyaXudTi, q.v.); hfiaOtvns fieynAajs 
Aesch. Pers. 906; ix. oKwXiv lb. 1015. II. more conmion in Hom. 
are theneut. sing, and pl.;U€7a and /xcyaXa as Adv.,ve?-y muck, exceedingly, 
fj-eya x°V^ ' Od. 24. 402 : esp. with Verbs expressing strong feel- 
ing, fi. Ktv ft-cx^po'aTo II. I. 256 ; n. tc-qStrat 2. 27, etc.: with Verbs ex- 
pressing power, might, TravTcav . . Kpartet fX. l.'jS; of fi. iraVTOiV . . Tjvaaaf 
10. 32; iraTpos 1^. Swafitvoio Od. i. 276, etc.. Lob. Phryn. 197; or 
those expressing sound, fxeya ahTelv, fioav, iaxQiv, tvxioOai, etc., aloud, 
loudly, Horn.; ji. 8' eBpo-x^ X'^^'^*"^ a^aiv 5. 838, etc. ; with these last 
he also joins the pi. fityaXa ; so al;o ^11670 as Adv. in Att. with all kinds 
of Verbs, Aesch. Ag. 711, 938, Cho. 137, etc.; also in pi., ^iyaXa . . 
SvtTTVX^^ Id. Eum. 791 ; v. supr. 11. 5. 2. of Space, far, pLtya 
irpodopuiv 11. 14. 363; niya avtvOe far awav, 22. 88; so, ov ^iya ti 
rrjs aXrjdcias irapi^ihai. Plat. Phileb. 66 B. 3. with Adjs. not only 
strengthening the Positive, as fxiya c^ovos, fitya vqirios II. 2. 4S0., 16. 
46; fJLkya IX. vrjnit Orac. ap. Hdt. I. 85 ; fx. irXovaios lb. 32 ; w jxiy 
tvoaijxov Aesch. Pr. 647 ; — but, like iroXv, with Comp. and Sup. by far, 
{xty ajXiLvaiv, apiaros, (pipraros Horn.: — strengthd., fxaXa fxiya II. 15. 
321 ; X'lTjv fx(ya Od. 16. 243. 

C. degrees of Comparison : 1. Comp. jxii^wv (i. e. fxiyicov), -ov, 
gen. -oros, Horn., and Att. ; but in Ion. Prose p.Q^oov, or, Hdt. ; Dor. 
/xeaSaiv ; Boeot. /xeaacuv ; later also fxti^Crtpos, 3 Epist. Jo. v. 4 ; jxti- 
^ovuirepot is cited by Gramm. from Aesch. (Fr. 351); v. Lob. Phryn. 
136 :— greater, Horn., etc.; but often also, too great, too much, greater, 
or more than enough, Heind. Plat. Soph. 231 A; oi/re /xu^ov cvn tXar- 
rov, a strong form of denial, nothing whatever, Dion. H. de Comp. p. 42 
(v. Schaf.) ; ovhajia, irpovip-qvtv oijT.6 ixei(ov' ovt' kXaTTova Soph. Tr. 
323: — Adv. ixci^uvojs, Eur. Hec. 1121, etc.; Ion. /xe^ovws Hdt. 3. 128, 
etc.; also neut. as Adv., fxeT^ov aOtvuv Soph. Ph. 456, Eur. Supp. 216, 
etc.; also, tiri n. epx^rai Soph. Ph. 259. 2. Sup. /xiyiaTos, -q, ov, 
Hom. ; also, but very late, ixtyaXwraros, v. Lob. Phrvn. 93 : — neut. as 
Adv., fityiarov lax^tLV Soph. Aj. 502, etc.; used with another Sup. 
ixeyiarov ExSiCTor Eur. Med. 1323, cf. fxaXa III. 3: — also in pi., X'^^p' 
wj jxiyiara Soph. Ph. 462; OdXXei fx. Id. O. C. 700; to. fiiyiaT ert- 
fiaOrfs Id. O. T. 1203 ; also, cis fxtyiarov lb. 523. 

(ieYa-cr6€vf|s, i%,= fxtyaXoaOivrfi, of gods, Pind. O. I. 38, Aesch. 
Eum. 61, etc.; also, fi. xpvoo; Pind. I. 5 (4). 2 ; xPV'^f'-^^ Aesch. 
Cho. 270. 

(X6Yaaxi8T)s, c'j, uiilh a great cleft, Hesych. 

lie-yd-Tinos, ov,= fi€yaX6Ttfxos, Ael. V. H. 8. 7: — so -rijiios, cv, Byz. 
(AC"ya-To\|ios, ov, = fxtyaXoToXfxos, Manetho 3. 49. 
|j.EY-avxT]s, es, = fxeyaXavxos, nayKpariov Pind. N. II. 27; Sa'tfxaiv 
Aesch. Pers. 641. II. boasting, tivi in a thing, Anth. P. 7.427. 

(le-yeOoojiai, Tuss. = fxeyaXvvofxai, Xenocr. Aquat. lo, Hesych. s. v. 

KVfXaTl. 

jj.eY^Qo'foie'J, to make great, magnify, Sext. Emp. M. 7. loS. 

(jiCY^®°"''''°''OS, ov, making great, viagnifyitig, Longin. 39. 4. 

H.€Y«9os, in Ion. prose p.€Ya0os, eos, to : (fxtyas) : — greatness, 7nagnitude, 
size, opp. to TrXfjdos (ttA^Sos fxlv ,. av dpiOfjirjTov 77, fx. 6e av fxtTpTjTuv y 
Arist. Metaph. 4. 13, i) : I. in Hom. always of the stature of men 

and women; joined with ilhos, Od. 5. 217., 6. 152 ; with KaXXos, 
18. 219, cf. Plat. Charm. 154C : then, generally, size, fivpfxrjicis /.ityadta 
6xoi'T€s KvvHv eXaaaova Hdt. 3. 102 ; fi. XafxHavav to increase, Xen. 
Cyr. I. 4, 3: — of sound, loudness, Porji fx. Thuc. 4. 126: — Hdt. also uses 
the acc. fieyaOos or to fxiyaOos as Adv., in size, reixos naTO. t'ov 'AOtj- 
veaiv kvkXov . .to fx. I. 98 ; [SeVSpeoi'] fxtyaOos Kara avxirfv fxaXwTa 
KTf 4. 23 ; so, TO fxiytdos Plat. Rep. 423 B, Anaxandr. 'EA.. I, etc.; — also 
in pi., noTaixol ov Kara, tuv NeTXov eovres fxeyd9ea Hdt. 2. 10, cf. I. 
202 ; ^ fityidea fxiyiaroi Hipp. Ai^r. 289 ; and, since size is relative, 
fxiKpol TO. fxeydOea Hdt. 3. 107; KvafxaToi tcL fx. Luc. Hermot. 40: — also, 
XdfxTTovTes fx4ya9os = fxeydXajs, Hdt. 2. 44 ; — so 2. in dat., fxeyedei 
.. (KTrp^TTfardTif in stature, Aesch. Pers. 184; TrXTfOu fxtytarov Kot 
fxeydOei vprjXdraTov, of a mountain, Hdt. I. 203; fxtydStX fxiyas 1.51; 
fxtyddu ^fxjyiaTOS 7. 117; fx. TrepifxTfKias 2. loS ; and, fxiydeei fxmpis 
2. 74; kXdTTu T(S fx. Arist. H. A. 6. 2, 11 ;— in Thuc. 7. 55, the prob. 
i. is vaval uat i-mrois /cat fieytOei iaxvovaais. 11." of Degree, 

greatness, magtiitude, ttovwv Eur. 'Hel. 593 ; t^j Trapavofxlas Thuc. 6. 
^5' "^V^ Cw'as Lys. 91. 5; rfjs KoXdaeais, etc.. Plat., etc.: metaph. 
greatness, importance, fx. nepiBelvai toTs -rrpdyfxaaiv Dion. H. de Comp. 
17; fx. exovaas trpd^HS Id. de Isocr. 6. 2. greatness, i.e. might, 

power, Eur. Bacch. 273, cf. Xen. Symp. 8, i. 3. greatness, mag- 

nanimity,^ Plut. Alex. 14, Anton. 24 :— in Rhet. writers, loftiness or sub- 
limity, Xoyuv fx. Longin. 4, i,al.; and in pi. sublime objects, sublimities, 
Id. 9, I, al. III. in Math, magnitude, fx. 'ix^iv Plat. Tim. 

57 D : in pi. magnitudes. Id. Prot. 356^0. IV. in Gramm. 

the quantity of a syllable. 


929 

y-iycQovpyia, if, {*(pyc>j) a doing or attempting great deeds. Plat. Ax. 
370 B. _ 

— fxeyaXvvaj, Longin. 9, 5 : — in Pass, to be lofty or sublime, 
of style. Id. 13, I : of a vowel, to become long, Gramm. 

\i.tyr\p&TOS, ov, {(paros) passing lovely, fX. racva Oidajv Hes. Th. 240; 
Hesych. seems to have read fxeyrfpiTa (ipi^ui), much contended for. 

(itYifTavts, 01, great men, grandees, of the Persian courtiers, Lx.X 
(Dan. 3. 24), cf. Ev. Marc. 6. 21, Manetho 4. 4I, etc.; v. Phryn. s. v. et 
ibi Lob. (p. 197), Sturz Dial. Maced. : — later also ^€y\.<JTa,vo%, o. Lob. 

I. c. (Cf. vtavfs, ^vvdvfs.) 

IJi.eY'-*'"''*'-'"' '° become very great, App. Syr. 58 : cf. dpioTevoj. 

\L(yi<n6-iTo\is, t, maki7ig cities greatest or most blest, 'Aavxia, fx. 
OvydTTfp Al/trjs Pind. P. 8. 2. 
(ACYLCTToo-aj^os, ov, of largest frame, Tzetz. 
lAeYicTO-TiiJLOS, ov, most honoured, Al/crf Aesch. Supp. 709. 
(xcYi-o"!"6-<j)'j)vos, ov, crying 7nosi loudly, Pisid. Opit". 1078. 
[jifSea, V. sub fx(^(a. 

[leSeiavov, to, the Lat. 7nedia?iii'n, a chamber on the jirit floor, C. 1. 3278. 

(leSeuv, 01/Tos, V, like fxihwv (v. fxtSu), participial Subst., a guardian, 
Hom. (only in II.), always of Zeus, as guardian of special places, "ItirfQiv 
fxeStcov guardian of Ida, 3. 276, etc.; Auduivrji fx. 16. 234; so, aoi to) 
irdvTav fx. Eur. Fr. 904 ; in h. Hom. Merc. 2, also of Hermes ; 5eX(plvaiv 
fi., of Poseidon, Ar. Eq. 558 : — c. dat. loci, Pind. O. 7. 160, Anth. P. 6. 
30. 2. fem. fxfdiovaa, likewise always of guardian goddesses, of 

Aphrodite, 2aAa^;Vos fxeSeovaa h. Hom. 9. 4 ; of Mnemosyne, "EXfvBij- 
poj fieSeovaa Hes. Th. 54 ; of Pallas, rrjs UpuTarrfs fxthiovaa xd>po.s 
(Attica) lb. 585, cf. 763, Eur. Or. 1690, Hipp. 167 ; absoL, 'AippoSiTTi 
fxfbovarj C. I. 2109 b. — An Aeol. participial form fxeStis (as if from 
fiiSjjfxi) occurs in Alcae. 3 ; and other forms occur in late poets, fxthiovai 
Sm. 5. 525 ; fiedtiis Epigr. Gr. 975 ; fxeSeoitv lb. 647. 10. 

jieStjAvalos, a, ov, holding a fxiSifivos, Hesych. 

(itSipvos, o, Hdt. 7. 187, Att.; ^ only in Hdt. I. I92 (with v. 1.) : — the 
medimnus or usual Attic corn-measure, containing 6 iicrus, 48 xo"'i"'fs-, 
192 KOTvXai, first in Hes. Fr. 14 : acc. to Corn. Nep. Att. 2 =6 Roman 
niodii, i. e. very nearly 12 gallons:- — as the medimnus was also used for 
other things, that of corn was expressly called fx. criTTjpus, C. I. 123. 27 : 
— the Sicilian medimnus was ~ less, Polvb. 2. 15. 2 ; — Phrases, nard. 
fithifxvov ovvcovuaQai Lys. 165. 18 ; fxtSlfxvw dwofx€Tpeta6at dpyvpiov 
Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 27 ; o yap vofios .. KojXvei iraidl fxrf efeivai cvfipdXXeiv 
fxrfSt yvvaiKi irepa fxchlfxvov KpiQwv to make a contract for value ex- 
ceeding a 7nedimnus, Isae. 80. 30 ; so, ov Kvptos virip fxiZifXVov icrr 
avTfp ovSih cTi, i.e. he is no better than a woman, Ar. Eccl. 1025, v. 
Schol. (1017) ; Twv dXwv fx., v. sub dXs. II. in Lower Italy the 

pipe of a fountain, elsewhere Kpovvus, Diod. 12. 10. 

[itScij (v. sub fin.), to protect, rtde over, used by Hom. only in the 
participial Subst. [itStov, ovtos, o, like fxthiwv, fuSiovaa, a guardian, 
lord, 'Apyelojv, Aavawv, ^aiTfKOjv ■qyrjTopts ifii fxiSovTCS leaders and 
guardians of the Argives, etc., always in pi. of military princes, Hom. ; 
except in Od. I. 72, of Phorcys, fxeScvv aXCs, lord of the sea ; so fem. 
Medovaa, as the name of the Gorgon, Hes. Th. 276: — after Hom., we 
find the Verb itself, c. gen. loci, KvXXdvas o fxiStis, of Hermes, Alcae. 
3 (22) ; OS Alyaicv fxiScLs irpwvus, of Poseidon, Soph. Fr. 341, cf. Ar. 
Ran. 665 ; also of Bacchus, oj . . fxeSeis . . 'EXivcrivias Arfovs iv KoXirois 
Soph. Ant. 1 1 19 : — also, aitfftrTpa fXiSovrts swaying the sceptre, Heliod. 
in Fabr. 8. p. 119 Harles. II. [j,e'Sc|j.ai, Dep. with fut. fxeSifCOfxai 

II. 9. 646, elsewhere always in pres. and impf. : — to provide for, ihi7ik 
071, be 7ni7idful of, bethink one of , like fufxvijaicofxai, c. gen., iroXtfioto fie- 
ZiaOa 2. 384; ci fxtv ice .. vucttov te fiiSrjai Od. II. 109 ; ws .. Heiir- 
voio fiiSrjrai 19. 321 ; ottttctc ictv . . tcolrov Tf fxthfTai 2. 358, cf. 3. 
334; fi(5wfie6a Oovp'iSos dXicys, like uX/crjs fXVrjOaaBai, II. 4. 418., 5. 
718 ; dXX' dye 5)) .. fxediifXtQa . . alrcv 24. 618 ; v(ppa .. vdaroLO fxtho'i- 
OTO 9.622; ScpTToio fitSeaOat 1S.245; Supnoio fitSovrovTrvov reyXv/cepov, 
TapTTTjfxivaL — to enjoy them, 24. 2. 2. to plan, contrive, or devise 
something for one, Tivi ti, ahvays in bad sense, Ka/cd SI Ipaeaai fxeita- 
6rfv II. 4. 21., 8. 458 ; cf. fx-ffSofxat, fxrfxovdofxai. (From ^MEA come 
also fxeo-ojv, fxffh-os, firjS-ofiai, fieS-ifxvos ; cf. Lat. 7ned-eor, re-77ied-i7i/n, 
mod-US, 7nod-ius, 7nod-erari, med-itari, and perh. Ostan med-dix.) 

(itjea, wv. Ta, v. sub fxrfSos (B). 

(xtjojv, (ic^ovcos. Ion. for fiei^cuv, fxei^ovus, v. sub fxtyas. 

|X€daip€a>: aor. fxeSuXov, Ion. fxeOeXeauov. — to catch in turn, of a 
game at ball, \<s<paipav'\ erepos prnTaOKe vori ve<pea OKidevTa, livcuBeh 
Cnriaai' d 5' dird x^<"'"5 vipda depOels, pijiSlas fxeOeXeane, -ndpos ttooIv 
ovSas tKeaBai Od. 8. 374 sq., cf. Poll. 9. 106. 

HsGiWojAai, Dep., but by Hom. used only in part. aor. syncop. fxtTaX- 
fxevos : — to leap or 7'ush up07i, of warriors, oinaae . . fxeTaXfxevos o^it 
XaXicai II. 5. 336 ; cvraoe Sovpl fx. 14. 443 ; Tpuieaai fx. 13. 362 ; of a 
lion, rfpira^e fx. (sc. tois fxrfXois) 12. 305. 2. to rush after, in a 

race, ovk eaO' os Ke a' eXrjcri pi. 23. 345. II. to leap from one 

ship to another, App. Civ. 5. 120. 

|X€9u.|xepios, Dor. for fieOrffxepios. 

p.69avSdvco, to find favour a7nong, dOavaTOicri fxeTtvaSe (Ep. aor.) 
Sm. 5. 127, nisi legend, fiey' evaSe. 
jX€6aiTT0[iai, Pass, to have faste7ted to one, laria Philostr. 793- 
|i£9op[iOY'q, y, a« interchange, Ptol. Harm. 

p.e9ap(j.62|o), late Att. -otto) : fut. ocr<y : — to dispose differe7itly, to cor- 
rect, ei fiTf Ti Kaipov Tvyxdvo), fxt6dpfxoaov (sc. fxe) Soph. El. 31, cf. 
Luc. Nigr. 12, etc.: — Med., fxeOdpfxoaai veovs Tpdnovs adopt 7iew habits, 
Aesch. Pr. 309; fxeBrjpftofffieaOa BeXTiw jiiov tov irpoaOtv Eur. Ale. 1 1.^7> 
cf. Corinna ^ \ ix. tuv dirpdyficva !3tdv Dion. H. 11.22; fx. Tas Tpa-mi^as 
eirX Tifv GwijOif diairav to restore them to .. , Plut. 2. 642 F; so, /i. ti 

o 


930 


jULeOap/uLOcrii; — jueOliTTri/JLi, 


€5 or TrpJs Ti Anth. P. 7. J I 2 ., 9. 5S4: — Pass, and Med. to adapt oneself, 
to be changed, alter ^ rn'o-i from a certain condition, Luc. Amor. 4, etc.; 
HeOrjpfiuaaro ds tu Xiyav Se.xt. Emp. M. 9. 53 ; irpus rt Dion. H. 
10. 51. 

jicSapjiOOTLs, 17, a change, Sea-rroTuiv Polyb. 18. 28, 6. 
|X60€T]Ke, (jLeBeCw, v. sub ixiO'irj^i. 

|x€9ektcov, verb. Adj. of /ieTf'xat, one must share, rivus Thuc. 8. 66, 
Plat. Rep. 434 E. 

|xe0€KTiK6s, Tj, 6v, participating in, rujv elSuiv Arist. Gen. at Corr. 2.9, 
5 ; TO ixe0. the participant. Id. Phys. 4. 3, 7 : v. fjiiOe^is II. 

jjieOeKTos, 17, 6v, (fifT^xoj) admitting of participation, communicable, 
of the Platonic ideas, Arist. Metaph. I. 9, 5., 6. 15, 8., 12. 4, 11; cf. 
/icCei.''^- II- partaking in, Tivos Clem. Al. 348 (nisi legend. 

fXlOcKTlKol). 

|j,69f\€crKe, V. sub fitdaipta. 

|x€6f'AKu), to draw to the other side, ■^via^ Anth. Plan. 3S4, 3S6 : Pass., 
Philo I. 3S7. 
[ie9€|X6v, V. sub ji^Blrjfii. 
\).id€v, Dor. and poet, for (fifdev. 

\i.(de^is, Tj, (neTexaj) participation, tqutov of or in the same. Plat. Soph. 
256 A ; jj., oiiaias Id. Parm. 151 D ; \p6vov lb. I41 D ; and v. neOfK- 
TiKos ; at fi. rSiv ip-^^uiv Arist. Pol. 3. 5, 6. II. in the Platonic 

philosophy, participation in the ideas, t] jj.. tois aWois .. twv ilSSiy the 
participation in the ideas by the earthly objects, Plat. Parm. 132 D, cf. 
Arist. Metaph. 1.6,3, ^'id v. fifOfKTo^, iJ.e$e/cTii{6i, ^uertxa" H. III. 
in Logic, KarA jxidf^iv as being contained or comprehended, as genus or 
difference in species, Arist. Top. 5. 4, 7 sq. 

fji.€0€opTd.Jc<), to celebrate the feast afterwards, Eccl. 

lx60€OpTOS, ov, (kopTTj) after the feast, fj fi. (sc. ifixipa) the morrow of 
it, Antipho ap. Harp., Plut. 2. 1095 A ; so, /.teOeopTa A. B. 279. 

[j.€0€Tra), impf. /xeOei-rroi', Ep. fieOenov: fut. fifOti/zat: poet. aor. nfT-lairov, 
inf. jjKTadTTiTv, part, furaanwv, med. /x^TacnTufitvo?. To follow after, 
follow closely, Lat. insequi, rroat upaiwoiai /jKTaanwv II. 17. 190, Od. 
14. 33 ; so in Med., aTTi^vTa ixfTaairufKvo'i /3dAe Sovpt II. 13. 567 ; and 
c. dat., ov am jj.ri fieOespofiai Soph. El. 1052. 2. c. acc. to follow 

with tlie eyes, to seek or strive after, fjvioxov fi(9(ve Opanvv II. 8. 126 ; 
'iKatpov ij.. Pind. O. 3. 55. 3. to visit, viov (xediTrus ; dost thou 

come but now to visit ns? Od. I. 175. 4. metaph. to pursue a 

business, 7Ea;rrov(7>'_Pseudo-Phocyl. 149 ; fi. if/(v5os to carry it through, 
Pind. P. 2. 68 ; aiaav Id. N. 6. 24 ; d'^^os vdiro) fMeOiwojv attending to, 
i. e. carrying, a burden on his back, lb. 98 ; fiovaav jj.. Epigr. Gr. 1054. 
3 : cf. tTTCD, ft/ifTrtu. II. Causal, c. dupl. acc, TuSc/Stji' fiiSeire 

Kparepuivvxcis 'iirwovs he turned the horses in pursuit 0/ Tydeides, II. 5. 
329; like hjieiTeiv t-nirovs UaTpoKXai, 16. 724.- — Only poet., esp. Ep. 

(ji.69ep|jiir|v6ucris, ecus, rj, interpretation, Arist. Plant, in prooem. 

jX£96pp,riV€VTLK6s, T], OV, Jit for interpreting, Schol. Pind. O. 5. 54. 

[j,e9ep|XT]vevia), to translate, interpret, Polyb. 6. 26, 6, N. T., etc. 

p.€9cpiTvJco, = sq., Orph. Lith. 421. 

\LtO(pTTu>, fut. if/aj, to creep after, to overtake, Opp. H. I. 543. 

(X€0€o-is, f), (ij,(9irjjj.t) relaxation. Tjjs ^vxv^ Philo I. 354. 

[j,e9«TCov, verb. Adj. one must let go, tivus Plat. Tim. 55 D. 

(jie0eTi.K6s, T], hv, letting go, relaxing, Hesych. Adv. -/ccis, Schol. II. 
6. 523, ubi male /xe9??Ti/fu;s. 

(i€0r), 77, (v. ^iidv) strong drink, KaXu/i ex^^" I^^^V^ to be pretty well 
drunk, Hdt. 5. 20 ; vTr^pirkriadth nedrjs Soph. O. T. 779 ; utOrj /Sptx^eis 
Eur. F.I. 326 ; ea(paknivos vttu fitOtj? Plat. Rep. 396 D ; /xavSpayvpa ^ 
fiiOr} ^viJ.TTo8i^eiv rtva. lb. 488 C. .II. drunkenness, Antipho 127. 

2 2 ; TTiVfif 61S ixtOrjv Plat. Legg. 775 B ; XPV<^^<^^ I'-^^V lb. 674 A ; 5id 
(itOris TToirjaaadai .. rrjv avvovatav Id. Symp. 176E; Kcofia^^iv rivl ^erd 
fxiOrji Id. Legg. 637 A; Tpeis (Ix( ■irpo<paa(is, ipcora, piidrjv, dyvoiav 
Dem. 526. 15 : — in pi. carousals. Plat. Legg. 682 E; (v n^Oais Id. Phaedr. 
256 C. 2. metaph., vnu /xtdrj^ tov <p6l3ov Id. Legg. 639 B ; also 

enthusiasm, Sturz Emped. 46, cf. Philo I. 16. 

(X€0T]Kco, to be come in quest rf tivcl Eur. Tro. 1 2 70, Ar. Eq. 937. 

|i69ir]\iKLa)cri,s, r/, (TjXticla) the passage from one age to another, Basil. 

(j,6'0if)[jiai. Pass, to sit among, c. dat. pi., nvric!Tr)pai Od. I. IlS. 

p,f0T]p.€ptv6s, 17, 6v, {ripLtpa) happening by day, Lat. diurnus, (puis Plat. 
Tim. 45 C ; (fJvXaKa'i Xen. Lac. 12, 2 ; /j.. ya/xot wenching in open day- 
light, Dem. 270. 10, ubi v. Reisk., cf. Philo I. 155: — to iiedrj/xepivov, as 
Adv. by day. Plat. Soph. 220 D. 

p,c9T|[A€'pios, oc, = foreg., Eur. Ion I050. 

fit0Ti|xocruvi], y, remissness, carelessness, II. 13. 121; in pi., lb. loS. 

|X60t||1,&)V, Of, gen. ovos, {neQlrjfii) rennss, careless, II. 2. 24I, Od. 6. 25, 
of men ; and in late Poets, as Anacreont. 61. 17. 

[leGCSpuo-is, 17, migration, (I's .. Strab. 372, cf. Plut. 2. 927 A. 

jxc0i8pija), to place differently, transpose, iirl TavavTia Plat. Legg. 904 
E : — Med. to take with one to another place, Dion. II. 6.52 : — Pass, to keep 
moving, d\Xo6ev dWaxoae Plut. Ages. II. 

HeOiJavoj, to transpose, transplant, Aretae. Curt. M. Ac. 2.4. 

(X60Cir]ixi,, ^ieSiefs (v. 1. /lee'trjs), nfdtu, as if from pi^Oiiai, II. 6. 523., 10. 
121, etc.. Ion. utTiei (not i^^tki) Hdt. 2. 70 ; 3 pi. li^eidai Plat. Tim. 
81 p. Ion. jiiTitiai Hdt. I. 133 : imperat. /ie6>/ei Plat. Each. 187 B : Ep. 
subj. 3 nee'cTjOi 11. 13. 234: inf. f^edihat, Ep. -lefievai, -le/iev 13. 
II4-, 4-^.^51: — impf. 3 sing. /xfOiei 15. 716., 16. 762., 21. 72, 3 pi. /iiOiev 
(for jxiOUaav) Od. 21. 377; Ep. neOhaKev Ap. Rh. 4. 799 :— fut. ^6e)7<ra>, 
Ep. inf. ixiOrjOi^ifvai, -en^v Od. 16. 377, II. 20. 361 :— aor. I jxiefjica, 
Ep. ii(0erjica 23. 434 (acc. to Phot, also knie-qKa), in Coluth. 137 /if- 
Brjaa; but the other moods are supplied by aor. 2. imper. p.(0is Soph., 
etc.; subj. ixteSi, Ep. fieeelai II. 3. 414; opt. iKOti-qv Soph. Ph. 1302 ; 
inf. neOfivai, Ep. niee/iev, II. i. 283; part, /ie^eij Aesch. Pcrs. 699, etc.: 


— Med. first in Hdt., and hardly to be found in Att. Prose, fut. fieOrjOo- 
p.ai Eur., etc., {ixtT-qao^ai in pass, sense, Hdt. 5. 35) : aor. 2 jxtOtiTO 
Soph. Tr. 197, fifOeoSt Id. O. C. 1437 ; subj. dual and pi. fitBr/aOov, 
fieSrjaOe Ar. Ran. 1380, Vesp. 434; inf. fiiOtadai Soph. EL 1277: — • 
Pass., Ion. impf. fierltTO Hdt. I. 12 : pf. 3 pi. f^eOeivTac Plat. Phileb. 62 
D ; Ion. part. ixe/xeTi/xivos Hdt. 6. I, etc. : Ion. aor. I ixsTtiB-q Id. i. 114: 
— Verb. Adj. pn^dtTc-ov, q. v. [Generally, t in Horn, and Ep., I in Att. : 
yet Hom. sometimes makes t metri grat., jxeBiiiiiv II. 14. 364, ixtBure 
4. 234, al., iJ.€Oii/j.a'ai 13. 114: — in fie6i(i, 15. 716., 17. 763., 21. 72, it 
may be long by augment, which however is left out in fxtOitv, Od. 21. 
377-] I. trans, to set loose, let go what is bound, stretched, or 

held back ; and so, 1. c. acc. pers. to let loose, release a prisoner, 

II. 10. 449, Hdt. I. 24, etc. ; /j.. xfpo'^" Soph. O. C. 838 : to let a visitor 
depart, Od. 15. 212, cf. Plat. Lach. 187 B: to dismiss a wife, Hdt. 9. Ill : 
— c. inf., to let one free to do as he will, tue fitOes Itvai Inl TTjv 6rjpr]V 
Id. I. 37, cf. 40; also, i\ev9epov jx. Tivd Eur. Hec. 551: — Pass, to be 
let go, dismissed, Hdt. I. 12, 114, al. b. to give up, abandon, fir) 

Xcoaafiti'Tj ere /leOelai II. 3. 414 ; ei tovtov Tpweam jxf0r]aop.€V . . aoTv 
iruTi .. Ipvaai 17. 418. c. metaph., 6i jxe /xedeirj piyos if the cold 

would but leave me, Od. 5. 471. 2. c. acc. rei, to let a thing go, 

let it fall, throw, ri h -noTafiov 5. 460, Hdt. 2. 70; fi. dynvpav 
kv . . (where KaOtevai would be more usual), Aesch. Ag. 662 ; /j.. Sffidi/ 
Eur. Hipp. 333 ; fi. /le x^'P'^ Soph. Ph. 1301 : — also, /jl. x^^ov to let go, 
give 7ip one's cherished wrath, II. 15. 138, Od. I. 77; and c. dat., 'Ax<AA.^i 
IxeOe/j.ev xdXov as a favour to Achilles (not against Achilles), II. I. 283, 
V. infr. II. 3 ; TavTa fiif fiiSa (sc. rd Aourpd) put away, lay down. Soph. 
El. 448, cf. 1205 ; fx.(6c-h <p6j3ov% Eur. rfel. 555; ft. Kapb'ias x'^^"''' from 
one's heart. Id. Med. 590; /x. tpvxv" 1° g'^^ "P the ghost, lb. 1218 ; — 
of liquids, to let flow, let drop, ddicpva Hdt. 9. 16; KapSias (jTaXay/xov 
Aesch. Eum. 783:— so, yXwaaav Xltpa'tSa jx. to let drop, i.e. jdter, Persian 
words, Hdt. 6. 29 ; Xoyov, Ppoixov jx. Eur. Hipp. 499, 1 202 : — fx. jiXaOTov 
to let it shoot forth, Hdt. 6. 37; of javelins and arrows, /xfrd 5' lov 'ttjicev 
let hfy, II. I. 48 : — fx. PtXos to let \ijly, discharge it. Soph. Ph. 1300, 
cf. Xen. Cyr. 4. 3, 9 ; in x^P"' XiOov, d-nb yXwaarjs Xoyov Menand. 
Incert. 88, fx. ^ttpos h yvvaiica to plunge it into her, Eur. Or. II 33; 
but, fx. Tivt alxfxds to lower them in his honour, Hdt. 3. 128 : — ellipti- 
cally, fxi$rfKi (sc. rdj rfviai) Eur. Fr. 779. 7 ; so, I'at fiiOtivai to give 
the ship her way. Soph. Aj. 250. b. to relieve, Krfp dx^os II. 18. 

539. c. c. dat. pers. et acc. to give up to, surrender, "EKTopi vikt/V 

14. 364 ; OTifXfxaT dv^fxois Eur. Bacch. 350. d. to give up, 

resign, thrcnu aside, to (itfiovXevfxevov Hdt. I. 123; rd irapeoVTa dyadd 
lb. 33; Tviv dpx'Qv 3. 143; Ttfv TvpavvlSa 5. 37; ai'Su) Aesch. Pers. 699; 
TO KuafXLov Soph. El. 872; Tefxkvrf .. fxiOes 0tS) give them up to the god, 
Eur. Supp. 121 2; — Pass., 17 Trporepov yvujfxrf fxtTuaBo) Hdt. 4. 98. e. 
to forgive one a fault, Lat. remittere, condonare, Tiv'i ti Id. 8. 140: to 
remit a debt. Id. 6. 59 ; so, Tovht ic'tvSvvov fxedeh excusing you this 
peril, Eur. Phoen. 1 2 29. f. to let into, introduce, to Seiy fia (h 

Tas dXXas iruXeis Plat. Legg. 951 D. g. for Aesch. Theb. 79, v. 

Ka0irffxi I. 3. II. intr. to relax one's energies, where kavTuv is 

usu. supplied : 1. absol. to be slack of hand, to be remiss, to dally, 

idle, Lat. remisse agere, Od. 4. 372, etc. ; in II. chiefly with reference to 
war, 13. 229., 20. 361, etc. 2. c. inf. to omit or neglect to do, 

oOTis fii:0irfai fxax^oBat II. 13. 234, cf. 23. 434; so, fxeTi(VT€i vefitaBai, 
of horses, Hdt. I. 78 ; fxi0ivTCi aicoTretv Soph. O. T. 131 ; fx. Ta SiOVTa 
npoTTeiv Xen. Mem. 2. I, 33. b. to lei, permit, fxed^iad fxoi Xtyeiv 

having left it for me to speak, having allowed me, Soph. El. 628 ; cf. 
(fiTffxt II. I. c : — also c. acc. et inf., fi. Tas ^vfXTrdaas [en-itjTjj/iaj] peTv 
eh . . Plat. Phileb. 62 D, cf. Tim. 62 E, 78 C: — Pass., 5vo nrfyal fxtOeivTat 
peiv Id. Legg. 656 D. 3. c. gen. rei, to relax or cease from, fxeOi- 

ivTa . . oTvyepov iroXtfxoio II. 6. 330; dXicffS, ftdx^s II.; fSirfs Od. 21. 
126 (also c. acc, fxe0ids noXefxov Tyrtae. 3. 44) ; fx. Trjs XPV<'F-<"'^^V^ 
(v. XPVI^°'^^'"1 2) Hdt. 9. 33: — so, fxidiev . . x^^o^o T:rfXefxdxv the 
suitors ceased from wrath in deference to Telemachus (v. I. 2), Od. 21. 
377. b. c. gen. pers. to abandon, neglect, II. Ii. 841. 4. c. 

part., KXavcras Kai ihvpdfxevos fx(0erfi!e he sated himself with weeping and 
lejt off, II. 24. 48 ; like -navofxai, Xrfya. III. the Med. agrees 

in construction with the intr. Act., but commonly means in Att. to free 
oneself from, let go one's hold of, waiSos ov fxe07jffofiai Eur. Hec. 400, 
cf. Ar. PI. 42. 75, etc. ; cruiv yovdraiv Eur. Hipp. 326 ; Toi; Bpuvov 
Ar. Ran. 830, etc. — Dawes, Misc. Cr. p. 236, first pointed out that fxe0- 
levai to let go, let loose, takes the acc, fxedUa0ai (as also the intr. Act.) 
to let go one's hold of, the gen. ; cf. Pors. and Schiifer ad Eur. Med. 734, 
Elmsl. lb. (719), — a rule which is not shaken by a few errors of the 
copyists, as (Keivo for iiceivov, Eur. Phoen. 519; Toi/6e for toOSc, Ar. 
Vesp. 416; in Soph. El. 1277, the construction is fxrj fx' diroaTeprjaTis 
tSiv aijjv irpoadnruiv dSovdv, [cuctte] fxe0ea0ai [auT^s]. 

|jiE0nnr€vu), to ride aivay to another place, App. Pun. 44. 

ji€9iTTTap,ai, Dep. to fly away to another place, App. Hisp. 17. 

[j.t0(,(7Tavu), later form of sq., Diod. 2. 57: [jL€0i(JTd(i}, Id. 18. 58. 

p.c9io-TTi[ii ; A. Causal, in pres. and impf., fut. and aor. I, to place 
in another ivay, to change, fxeTaaTTfdaj toi ravTa I will change thee this 
present, i.e. give another instead, Od. 4.612, fi. Ta vdfxifxa irdvTa Hdt. 
I. 65 ; ovofxa, tvxijv, etc., Eur., etc. ; to fieya els ovSev ft. xp^^os Eur. 
Fr. 306; fi. vofxovs Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 64; TavTTfV Trfv noXiTeiav Plat. 
Rep. 562 C ; fx. T-rfv iroXiv eic tov napovTos Kocffiov Thuc. 8. 48 ; es 
oXiyapx'iav fx. [rifv mXiTeiav'] Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 24; oXtyapx'tas es to 
SrifxoicpaTeia0ai p.. tuvs BvC,avTL0vs lb. 4. 8, 27; Td kicei iravra irpus 
AaiceSaifxovlovs lb. 2. 2, 5 ; also, e/e Trjs /caBeOTrjicvlas dXXrfv fx.'[TroXi- 
Tt/ai'] to introduce a new polity, Arist. Pol. 5. I, 8, cf. Ep. Plat. 319 
D. 2. c. gen. partit., ov fxeB'tcTTrfat tov xP<^M°-'''°^ changes 


(xeBo — 

[nothing] o/his colour, Ar. Eq. 398. II. of persons, io remove, 

set free, tlvo. vuaov Soph. Ph. 463 ; icaicZv, irovwv Eur. Hel. I442, I. T. 
991; vitvov Id. Or. 133. 2. io remove from one place to another, 

to remove, Thuc. 4. 57 ; udTpaiclC^ov Koi neO'iaraaav kic rrjs iroAtcus 
Arist. Pol. 3. 13, 15 ; fi. iic (iapfiapov yfjs Eur. I. T. 775 ; cis a\\r]v 
yrjv fi. TToha Id. Bacch. 49: — so in aor. I nied. /xeTaaTTjaaaOai, to remove 
from oneself OT from one's presence, Hdt. I. 89., 8. loi, Andoc. 39. 38, 
Thuc. I. 79, etc. 

B. Pass., aor. I iitTtaTaBrjv [a] Eur. El. 1201, Plat., also with aor. 
2, pf., and plqpf. act. : I. of persons, to stand among or in the midst 

of, c. dat., (Tapoiat pLtOiaTaro II. 5. 514. 2. io change one's position, 
[1. Tvpavvots (KvuSoJi' to remove out of their way, make way for them, Eur. 
Phoen. 40: io retire, depart, vakaivv ei's i'xvos Aesch. Supp. 538; kic 
T^s radios Hdt. 9. 58 ; eic Tvpavviicov kvicKov Soph. Aj. 749 ; tfoi rip 
o'lKovjxiviqs Aeschin. 77. 19 ; c. gen., htiip' 'Iwkicias XBovus Eur. Med. 
551 ; dpuvaiv Id. Phoen. 75 ; pi. <pv^ri Id. Med. 1295 : absoL, pLiTaaraO', 
diruPadi Soph. O. C. 162 ; orav pLtracnfi [oAySoj] Id. Fr. 576. 6. 3. 
c. gen. rei, to change or cease from, icotov Aesch. Eum. 900 ; ^rjpSiv 
rpoTToiv Ar. Vesp. 1451, cf. PI. 365 ; Kxinrjs, Kaicwv Eur. Ale. 1122, Hel. 
856; ^. fiiov to die. Id. Ale. 21; pL. <pp€vwv to go mad, Id. Bacch. 
944. 4. to go over to another party, io revolt, Thuc. I. 35, etc.; 

airo Tiros 8. 76 ; vapa or irpd? nva I. 107, 130. II. of things, 

to change, alter, sometimes for the better, ttj? Tv\r)s tv p.eTeaTfdiaT]s 
Hdt. I. 118, cf. Eur. Med. 911; also for the worse, [^tera/JoA^j] 
oKiyapxta. piertaTT] by which an oligarchy was brought about. Plat. Rep. 
553 E, cf. Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 24, Arist. Pol. 5.1,1; 6« tpanos (Is okotos pi. 
Plat. Rep. 518 A ; f'l ti pii) balpLwv .. piediarrjKe arparip hath changed 
for them, Aesch. Pers. 158. 
|A€96, for pi.(d' o, after that. 

|xedoS£ia, 77, craft, wiliness, Ep. Eph. 4. 14., 6. II ; cf. p.(do5€vai. 
jicOoSevjjLa, TO, = pii9u5os, Eust. Opusc. 92. 42. 

(xe9oSevTeov, verb. Adj. one must go io worh regularly, Arist. Top. (?) 

(ji66o8evTT]S, ov, b, one who goes to worh by rule, Eust. 2.5. 

jieSoSeuTLKos, i}, 6v, regular, Agatharch. in Phot. Bibl. 455. 14. 

p,e0o8euci> : an aor. with double augm. ipLtOwdaiaa in Diog. L. 8. 83 ; 
and a pf. pass. pL(pi(6ujhevpLai in Eust. 1325. 32 : (^ptOohos). To treat 
by rule or method, Dion. H. de Thuc. 19, Diod. I. 15, 81, etc. 2. 
to use cunning devices, employ craft, Lxx (2 Regg. 19. 27) ; and in 
Med., Polyb. 38. 4, 13; so in Act., II. to manage: Pass., 

'jvv-fi pe9o5fV(Tai eiTaivois Charito 7. 6. 

[169oSt]Y€U), to lead another way, Anth. P. 9. 351. 

|Ie6o8ik6s, 7], 6v, {pieBoSos) going to work by rule, methodical, sys- 
tematic, Polyb. 10. 47, 12, etc. II. to. pi., a lost work of 
Arist., prob. on Logic, Rhet. I. 2, lo, cf. Dion. H. ad Amm. I. 6 and 
8. III. 0( fi. regular physicians, opp. to empirics, Galen., etc., 
cf. C. I. 3283. 

|jie66Siov, T6, = icp6Swv, Lat. viaticum, C. I. 3137. 31, Diog. L. 7. 198, 
Hesych. II. = pidoSos, ap. Suid. 

(ie0o8CTT)S, ov, 0, = p€9u5(VTr]s (nisi hoc legend.), Hesych. 

p.e0o8os, rj, (pfTa, oSus) a following after, pursuit, piQohov Troteiadal 
Tiuos Anon. ap. Suid. : — hence, II. pursuit of knowledge, 

scientific inquiry, investigation, Plat. Soph. 218 D, 235 D, al. ; p. 
TTOKiaOai to pursue one's inquiry, lb. 243 D ; rrj -rrpu/Tri p.. Arist. 
Pol. 4. 2, I. 2. the mode of prosecuting such inquiry, method, 

system. Plat. Phaedr. 270 C, Arist. Eth. N. I. I, 1, Pol. 1. i, 3, etc.; 
y SiakeKTiKj) p. Plat. Rep. 533 C, Arist. Rhet. l. 2, 20; joined with 
emarripT], t«'x>''?, U. Eth. N. i. l, I ; p. e'xEif to be systematically 
versed in .. , Id. Top. I. 2, I. 3. y tov KivelaOai p. the doctrine 

of motion. Plat. Theaet. 183 C. 4. systematic medicine, irjTrjp 

fiedoSov .. TTpoarara C. I. 3283 ; cf. ^eSoSiwos. 

(itSoXK-f], rj, a drawing over oi aivay, Philo I. 559, Plut. 2. 517D. 

(ie9o(j,T)p€os, (5: in Pind. Fr. 18, Buckh interprets p.. (pi<pav co?npanion 
of kids, i. e. Pan. 

[icOojiiXca), to hold converse with, c. dat., II. I. 269, ubi v. Spitzn. 

H.e9opifo), to border on, Hesych. 

(ie96pios, a, ov, (opos) lying between as a boundary, 777 pedopla t^s 
Apydas leai AaKwviKrjs the border country between . . , Thuc. 2. 27., 4. 
56 : in pi. the borders, marches, fro?itier. Id. 2. 18, Xen. Cyr. l. 4, 16, 
etc. ; picBopia <pikocru<pov re Kal ttoKitikov Plat. Euthyd. 305 C ; — also in 
sing., TO peOopiov Plat. Legg. 878 B ; u vttvo^ Soku dvat rod ^rjv Kai 
tov pfj (ijy p.. Arist. G. A. 5. i, 9, cf. H. A. 8. I, 5 ; so, iv pidopicp 
elvai Id. Probl. 26. 31 : — also, y peOopta {suh. x<jJ pa) Plut. Crass. 22 ; '7/ 
pi€0upios Philo 2. 622. 

He9opK6ci>, io bind by a new oath, TtjV OTpariav App. Civ. 4. 62. 

(I69opp,a.oixa'., Pass, to rush in pursuit of, make a dash at, p.tOoppijOrji'ai 
Od. 5. 325 ; p(9opp7]0e'is II. 20. 192. 

H€9opp.iJto, io remove from ojte anchorage to another, intr. (sub. veas), 
pi. (Is 'Zr^OTov Xen. Hell. 2. I, 25 : metaph., toC vvv aKvOpu-rrov ..pedop- 
liieT ae Eur. Ale. 797 ; iSpas peedippiaa -nKoicapov Id. Bacch. 931: — 
Med., p(9opptaaa9ai poxBojv irdpa to seek a refuge from . . , Eur. Med. 
442, cf. 258; — Pass, to sail from one place to another, put out from, pie- 
Toppi^e(r9at c« (or a-rro) . . ks .. Hdt. 2. 1*15., 7. 182, Thuc. 6. 88. 

(J.«96, TO, (v. fin.), wine, Hom., but only in nom. and ace, iroXXov .. 
fieOv rnveTO II. 9. 469 (465); aiTov Kai piOv TjU Od. 4. 746; ka 
Kpi9wv p. Aesch. Supp. 953, etc. :— the gen. ptdvos first in Anth. P. 9. 
826, Nic. Th. 5S2 ; dat. pievi in An. Oxoii.3. 2=;^. (From .^1\IE0 come 
also pi9-T], p.ie-vaos, p(9-voj, ped-vaKw ; cf. Skt. madh-u, Slav, jned-u, 
Lith. med-tis, O. Norse mjiid-r, A.S.?>ied-o (inead), O. H. G. met-u (Germ. 
nietk), — all meaning honey or honey-iuine.) 

|xe9C86TT)S, ov, 0, = p(9v5uTns, E. M. s. v. M(6vpvatos. 


931 


[i,c9vSpias, aSos, fj, (ySwp) vvpijn], = vopia.9, a water-nymph, Anth, Plan, 
226 ; also k<pvSptas. 

M€8ij8piov, TO, properly Beiween-waters, name of a place in the heart 
of Arcadia, whence the waters ran different ways, some north, some 
south (cf. Ital. Inter-amnia), Thuc. 5. 58. 

p.€6ii-Sa)TT]S, ov, 6, giver of wine, Anth. P. 9. 524, Orph. H. 46. I. 

|A60\)p.vaios, o, epith. of Bacchus, Plut. 2. 648 E. 

jiE0-vna\A.aYT|, rj,s=uTtakKa'yr], late Schol. on Soph. Aj. 292 (302). 

pLcGvirap^is, rj, posteriority, Olympiod. 

(jicG-VTrdpxu), to come into existence after, Justin. M. 

p,€0ti-T7tSaJ, o, rj, gushing with wine, iioTpvi Anth. P. 6. 22. 

[xe9v-TrXavT(|S, e'j, staggering from wine, Greg. Naz. 

[1€0vi-itXt)|, ^705, o, Tj, wine-stricken, i. e. drunken. Call. Fr. 223, Anth. 
Plan. 306 : cf. oivoirXrj^. 

|X60-uTro5cop,ai., Med. to put on another person's shoes, Ar. Eccl. 544. 

p,e9u-n-6o-Tpct)o-is, y, a changing one's bed, Hipp. Fract. 763. 

|j.e9vo-r|S, o, worse form for p€9vaTrji, Ath. 685 F, Luc. Soloec. 5, cf. 
Lob. Phryn. 152. 

|a.t'0iicris, 17, {p(0v(ij) drunkenness, Theogn. 836. 

[xt90o-K(o, fut. vffcu Lxx : aor. I tpeOvcra, Ep. -vaaa Nonn., inf. p(- 
9vaai Alex. 1. citand. : — Pass., fut. pi(9va9rjaopai Luc. Luct. 13, Diog. L. 
7. n8: aor. ip.(0va9rjv Eur., etc., Aeol. inf. pL(9ia6rjv Alcae. 35 : pf. pe- 
pi9vapai Hedyl. ap. Ath. 176 D: — cf. iic-, KaTa-p.(9vaKoj. Causal 
of p€6voj, to make drunk, intoxicate, inebriate, Aiuvvcfos oiSe to p.(6v<jai 
puvov Alex. 'SvuTp. 2 ; ji. kavTTjv o'ivo) Luc. Syr. Dea 22 : metaph., iravd' 
oaa 5i' TjSovfjs p(9vaK0VTa 7rapa.<l>povai irotei Plat. Legg. 649 D ; TTjV 
a'la9rjaiv Theophr. Odor. 46. 2. to give to drink, 9TjKrj p€9vci/c€i pie 
pLTjTpcpTj Babr. 89. 9 : to water, moisten, ffwpovs, T(<pprjv Anth. P. 6. 99., 
II. 8. II. Pass. = ^e0i!ttj, to drink freely, to get drunk, Hdt. I. 

133, etc.; o\vQ} I. 202; -nivwv ov pe9v(jK(Tai Xen. Cyr. I. 3, II : — in 
aor. ip(9vc!9rjv, io be drunk, S-ira^ p(eva9tk Eur. Cycl. 167, cf. Ar. Vesp. 
1244 ; dLv9pun!ovs o'iovs p(0va9(VTas Dem. 23. 16; c. gen., vticraposivith 
nectar. Plat. Symp. 203 B : — metaph., Tofs i^ova'iais ivith power, Dion. 

H. 4. 74: — in Hipp. 678. 46, p-fj pieSvcTKeTco stands in the te.xt for p.(0v- 
aicia0w. 

|j.t0vcr(xa, TO, an intoxicating drink, Lxx (l Regg. I. 15, Jer. 13. 13). 

p,€9Cao-K6TTaPos, ov, drunk with cottabus-playing, Ar. Ach. 525. 

|xe'0tio-os, drunk with wine, properly only used in fem., pQ0yarj ypavs 
At. Nub. 555, Vesp. 1393, etc., v. Phryn. 151, A. B. 107, Thom. M.; but 
later also, 2. of men, p.(9vaovs tovs epirupovs ttokI Menand. 'App. 

2, cf. Plut. Brut. 5, Luc. Timo 55 : drunken, intemperate, Cebes Tab. 34; 
v. Lob. Phryn. 1. c. 

p.e0Ccroxa.pvpSis [a], tos, 77, a wine-charyhdis, nicknam.e for a drunken 
woman. Com. Anon. 271; cf. 7ro>'TOXcpf/35i9. 

[ieOvcTTcpos, a, ov, living after, KaXCv t ixKovaai koi Xsyeiv piedvar^pots 
for posterity, Aesch. Theb. 581 ; p(0vaTip<p ev xP^'^'i' ™ "fi^'' time, Cratin. 
Nt/i. 14. II. neut. as Adv., of time, afterwards, h. Hom. Cer. 

205 ; so long after, so late, Aesch. Cho. 516 ; ov p.. in a moment. Id. Ag. 
425 : too late. Soph. Tr. 710 ; so, to p. hereafter. Id. Ph. 1 133. 

[xtGuo-nris, ov, 6, a drunkard, Anth. P. 5. 296, Arr. Epict. 4. 2, 7. 

|ji69'ucrTi.K6s, rj, ov, intoxicating, appiovia Arist. Pol. 8. 7, 14- II. 
of men, given io wine, drunken. Plat. Rep. 573 C ; cf. p.i0vaos. 

jxe9ija-Tpia, 77, fem. of p(0vaTr]^, Theopomp. Com. Incert.36,C. I. 5760- 

HE0vcr<))dXeo), to be reeling-drunk, Opp. C. 4. 204. 

|jL69vi-cr<j>d.Xiis, t's, reeling-drunk, i'x>'os Anth. Plan. 99, cf. Anth. P. 6. 24S. 

|i€8v-Tp6<)>os, ov, producing wine, apnreXos Simon. (?) 179. 

H.e9Cxapp.cov, ov, gen. oi'o?, rejoicing in wine, Manetho 4. 300. 

[xcStico. {pi0v), only found in pres. and impf. : the fut. and aor. act. belong 
to p(9vaKaj (except in late writers, as Plut. 2. 239 A, Nonn. D. 28. 211), 
the aor. being supplied by the Pass, of peOvcFKw. To be drunken with 
zvine, vevaTa^ajv KeipaXfi, p(0vovTi ioiicu^ Od. iS. 240; opp. to vrjijcj, 
Theogn. 478, 627 ; then in Find., and Att. (cf. XvTrjpios) ; p.. vvo tov 
o'ivov, l« Trjs pi9ijs Xen. Symp. 2, 26, Diod. 16, 19 : to p(9v(iv drimken- 
ness, Antiph. TlnpeKS. I, Alex. AanT. I. II. metaph. of things, 

io be drenched, soaked, steeped in any liquid, c. dat., e. g. podtjv . . pe- 
9vovaav aXoiffj II. 17. 390 ; pe9vaiv iXaicu Xvxvos Babr. 114. I ; [x^'- 
jj-appos] opPpoiai pi. Anth. P. 9.277. 2. metaph. also of persons, 

io be drunken or intoxicated with passion, pride, etc., like Lat. inehriari, 
vTTu TTjs 'AcppvS'iTTjs Xen. Symp. 8, 21; vvij Tpvfijs Plat. Criti. 121 A; 
TTji eX(v0(plas Id. Rep. 562 D; e'pojTi Anacr. 17; tZ pefiOu tuiv 
wenpaypivav Dem. 54. 9 ; ov p. Tijv <pp6vr](jiv Alex. Incert. 21 : yu. to 
(p'lXrjpa Anth. P. 5. 305 : — but, irXrjyats pf9vwv drtmken (i. e. stupefied) 
with blows, Theocr. 22.98; If o5vv6.ojv Opp. H. 5. 228. 

p,siaYa)-y6s, ov, (puov, ayw) bringing the sacrificial lamb {peiov, q. v.) 
to be weighed, wanep p. loTavwv Eupol. Arjp. I (v. Meineke 5. p. 36) : — 
hence p.6ia-ycoYeo),/o bring the lamb to the scale, mAm<iX:if'h.., p.TyvTpaycp- 
Slav to weigh it as you would a lamb, Ar. Ran. 79S : — (jieiaywYia, tj, Suid. 

jX€i8d|j.o)v [a], ovos, 6, rj, smiling, Epigr. Gr. 102S. 57. 

[j,€i.8d.u), to smile, Ep. Verb, only used in 3 sing. aor. pflSrjffe {-fv) II. 

I. 595., 5. 426, Od. 4. 609, etc., Hes. Sc. 115 ; part, pulrjaas, -aaaa 
II. I. 596, etc.; inf. pidhfjaai h. Hom. Cer. 204 ; 'Sapiaviov pieidijae (v. 
sub SapSavios) ; Kapxo-pov ti peiSrjaas grinning so as to shew his teeth, 
Babrius 94. 6 : — the pres. is supplied by p.6i.Sida), which however is used 
by Hom. only in Ep. part. pieiSiuwv II. 7. 212., 23. 786 ; -ioajtra 21. 491 ; 
other forms occur in later writers, 3 sing. pieiSidei h. Horn. 9. 3 ; part. 
pieiSiaojv 6. 14, peiSiuiaa Ar. Thesm. 513 ; inf. /xeiSiai/ Plat. Farm. 130 
A: impf. kpdSla Luc. D. Meretr. 3. 2, Ep. peiSiaaaiie Sm. 9. 117 • 
aor. I tpitiS'idaa Plut., Luc; part. pieiSiaaat Plat. Phaedo 86 D, Aeol. 
fem. -laaaiaa Sappho I. 14. — The distinction between yeXav and piiSiav 
is that the former means io laugh outright, the latter to smile merely, so 

?. O 2 


932 iJ.elSr]jLi.a — 

that there is a climax in iJ-Qihrjaai -y^Xaaai Tf, h. Horn. Cer. 204. — On 
the forms, v. Lob. Phryn. 82. (Hesych. has fidSos = iJ.e'tSrji^a ; cf. Skt. 
smi, sma-ye (subrideo), smit-am {risi/s) ; O. H. G. smie-len {to smile) ; 
Slav, smij-ati sg {fiXav), Lett, sitieet ; — so that the Gr. Root has lost the 
a ; cf. also Lat. mi-rus, mi-ror.) 
y.i'\,hr\\La, to, a smile, smiling, Hes. Th. 205. 

[ieiSiajia, to, a smile, Luc. Bis Acc. 28, Plut. Sulla 35 ; in Hesych., 
|i6i.Siao-[Aa : — nciSidcris, fo)?, f], and -acrjios, ov, o, smiling. Poll. 6. 199. 

[AEiJovdicis, Adv. of ix(LC,av, so as to be greater, Nicom. Arithm. p. 131. 

[lei^ovoTTjs, TjTos, fj, greater magnitude. Iambi. V. P. § 115. 

[ieijovtos, |X6i{6T6pos. jxei^oiv, v. sub /xiyas. 

HcCtjs, o, old form of fids or ^171', Plat. Crat. 409 C. 

[J.5i\as, Ep. for fiiXas, only in II. 24. 79, ixdKavi vivTW. 

(xeiAia, lav, to., {neiXlcraw, ^e/Aixos) soothing things, esp. of gifts, iyii 
S' iiTi /.lilXia Swcrco I will give gladdening gifts besides, of a bridal dowry 
(al. iniixe'iKia), II. 9. I47, 289; so of playthings, etc., Ap. Rh. 3. 
146. II. profitia/ions, lb. 4. I549. III. rarely in sing., 

HeiXiov dtrXo'ias a charm against storms. Call. Dian. 230, cf Ap. Rh. 
3. 135, Anth. P. 6. 75. 

p.6i\iY[ia, TO, {ix(iXlaaai) anything that serves to soothe, in pi., nuX'iy- 
liara Bvfiov scraps with which the master appeases the hunger of his dogs, 
Od. 10. 217 ; ij.eiXiyijt.aTa vpoaipipav Eur. Fr. 1040; and in sing., Nic. 
ap. Ath. 51 U ; — metaph., yXwaarjs l/u^9 /JKiXiypia ko.I OeXKTrjpiov Aesch. 
Eum. 886 ; fx. vovaov Nic. Th. 896 ; t^s upyfjs Plut. Pomp. 47. 2. 
in pi. propitiations, atonements made to the dead, Lat. inferiae, Aesch. 
Cho. 15, Eum. 107; also evaylapiaTa. 3. in Aesch. Ag. 1439, 

Agamemnon is called XpvarjiSojv i.t€'iXiyjj.a the fondling of Chryseis-girls, 
Cliryseidum deliciae. II. a soothing song, Theocr. 22. 221 : — 

in pi. soft ivords, Longin. 32. 3. 

jj,ei\iKTi]pios, ov. able to soothe, Suid. s. v. XlovTiipe^ : utiXticTr/pta (sc. 
lepi), Ta. propitiations, Aesch. Pers. 610; cf. pLeiXiy/xa 1. 2.* 

(leiXiKTixos, I?, ov, = foreg.; Adv. -aais, Schol. Ar. PI. 233. 

[iSiXiKTos, Tj, ov, to be soothed; known from compds. with a- and dva-. 

(j,6i\iKTpa, TO., = iJ.€iXtynaTa, Ap. Rh. 4. 712. 

[AeiXivcos, a, ov,= jxeiXiVos, Opp. C. 4. 381. 

MeiXivoT|, fj, euphemist. name of Hecate, Lob. Aglaoph. p. 818. 

(jLEiXivos, rj, ov, pol't. for fieXivos, q. v. 

|i€iXi|is, 7, {fxiiXiaaof) a soothing propitiation, SuiJ. 

(xeiXiov, TO, V. jxe'iXia. 

|X£iXia-o-a), fut. ^oj : (From ^MEIA come also ixelX-ia, ptelX-ixos and 
-I'X'os, etc., jidX-dv = ape(jic(iv (Hesych.), and perh. p.eX-e {Si piXe) ; 
cf. Skt. 7nard { = marl), mril-ami {faveo), 7nril-tkam {gratia); Goth. 
milds {(piXooTOpyos) ; O. H. G. mil-ti {mild) ; Slav, mil-u {IXteivu^) ; 
Lith. myl-in {amo), etc. : — the Root of pLtX-i, i. e. [leXtT, is against a 
connexion with fieiX-ia, etc.) To make wild, to soothe, to treat 
kindly, Tiva. Theocr. 16. 28: esp. to appease, propitiate, rarely c. gen., 
TTvpus fj.€tXiaaefx(v (like trvpos xapi^eadai) to appease [the dead] by fire, 
i. e. tuneral rites, II. 7. 4I0 ; of rivers, Xnrapoh \tvpLaai ya'ias . . pLeiXla- 
<70VT(s ovSas gladdening the soil with rich streams, Aesch. Supp. I030 ; 
opyas pt. Eur. Hel. 1339 ; /x. tivo. Xoifiah, x^irXois Lyc. 542, Ap. Rh. 4. 
708. II. Pass. pL(tXi(rcrop.at, to be soothed, gro2v calm, h. Hom. 

Cer. 291. III. Med. to use soothing tvords, p^rjhe Ti fj.' alSo/jevos 

fidXiaaeo firjS' kXeaipaiv extenuate not aught from respect or pity, Od. 3. 
96., 4. 32G. 2. to propitiate, Kvirpiv doiSficriv dvitaai Tt Ap. Rh. 

1.860, cf. Philostr. 304, etc.: to soften, subdue, 'idvrj . . , Kadair^p (wo. 
Tidaaevaiv Kai p.. Plut. 2. 330 B ; avTpT)v irvpos Ap. Rh. 3. 531. 3. 
to implore, Ap. Rh. 3. 985, cf 4. 1012 ; and so in the Act., £701 iceivuv 
7e Tcds « X^'P'"-^ liciadai peiXi^cv 4. 416. 

[iSiXCxT], f/, the cestus {tp.ds) of boxers, in its earliest form, before it 
was loaded with metal, a boxing-glove, Paus. 8. 40. 3. 

fjLeiXiXLa, Ion. -itj, y, gentleness, softness, pKLXix'i'') iroXifioio lukeivarm- 
ness in battle, II. 15. 741 ; (cf. /xsiXixos (v Sai Xvypfi, 11. 24. 739) : 
/kindness, Hes. Th. 206, Ap. Rh. 2. 1279, etc. 

(xsiXixi-eiov, TO, the temple o/Zfis peiXixios. C.I. 5594. 16. 

jieiXixi-os. a, ov, also os, ov Plut. 2. 370 D : {paXiaaoj) : — gentle, 
soothing, Hom. mostly in dat. pi., jxeiXixlois tTiieaai, p.. pivOoLS, and 
without Subst., irpoaavSdv pL^iXixioiai with gentle words, 11. 4. 256., 6. 
214; 01 oi T es aiiTOv Ttpiroptvoi Xfvaaovaiv — o 8' datpaXfojs dyopevei 
— aiSoi peiXixiT) (sic interpung.) Od. 8. 172; so, 6iuv ctis iXaaicovTai 
a'lSoi peiXix'iJI Hes. Th. 92 ; — Adv. -ias, Ap. Rh. 2. 467, etc.; also neut. 
as Adv., pdX'ixiov pvicdcraro Mosch. 2. 97. II. not till later of 

persons, tyiild, gracious, Zeis MtiAi'xios, the protector of those who in- 
voked him ivith propitiatory offerings, (v. infr. Ill), in whose honour 
the Aidata were held twice a year at Athens, Thuc. I. 126, Xen. 
An. 7. 8, 4; also at C. I. 1568. 68 ; and at Argolis, Paus. 2. 20, I, etc.; 
also epith. of Dionysos, Plut. 2. 994 A, etc.; of Kv-rrpis, Anth. P. 5. 226, 
and other divinities. III. p.eiX'ix^a lepa propitiatory offerings, 

like p-eiXlypaTa and peiXucTripia, Plut. 2. 417 C: and this may be the 
sense of petXixta votu in Soph. O. C. 159, though the Schol. takes it to 
refer to honey mixed in the drink-offerings. 

(ieiXixo-PouXos, ov, mild-counselling, Proclus Hymn. 6. 

[i«iXix6-7T|pvs, V, gen. vos, soft-voiced, Tyrtae. 9. 8. 

fAsiXixo-Supos, ov, giving pleasing gifts, olvos Hermipp. <topp. 2. 2, 
'T7i'fia Poeta ap. Stob. Eel. I. 68. 

|xeiXixo-[j.€L8os, ov, {peiSdcj) soft-smiling, Alcae. 54, where Herm. 
fxeXXixopeiSe : — p.ciXixo(j.ciSif)s (Cod. -/t€Ti'Si;s) in Hesych., who also 
has [Ji6lXLX0|xriTLS. Cf Gaisf. Hephaest. 80. 

H,eiXix6-|i.v9os, ov, soft-speaking, Greg. Naz. 

[xeiXixos, ov, gentle, kind, like peiXixtoi, Hom. : I. in 11. al- 

ways of persons, iraffiv yap iuiaTaTO pt. elvai 17. 671 ; fi. a'lei 19. 300, . 


/meipoiuai. 

etc.; epith. of ArjTW, "Virvos Hes. Th. 406, 763; c. gen., ''ApTe/t;? pi. 
wSivwv soother of .. , Anth. P. 6. 242 : Sup. peiXixojTaTos Epigr. Gr. 462. 

I. II. once in Od., ot things, ov pi. taTiv dtcovaai out' eiros ovTe 
Ti iipyov 15. 374; so, pi. Swpa h. Hom. 8. 2; e-^rea Hes. Th. 84; pielXtxos 
a'luiv, opyd Pind. P. 8. 139., 9. 76; to pie'iXixov gentleness, Theogn. 365 ; 
TO pe'tXixa joys, Pind. O. I. 49 ; peiXixa. pivOeiaOai Opp. C. 3. 219, etc. 

(i6iXtx6-<|)'i>vos, ov, = pLeiXixoyrjpvs, Sappho ap. Aristaen. I. 10; written 
pfXt<]>ajvos in Philostr. 811. 

p,€iov, oi'os, TO, neut. of pie'iuiv, q. v. II. pteiov, to, the lamb or 

sheep which was offered on the icovpeuiTis or third day cf the Athenian 
Apaturia, by a father who was enrolling his son among his (ppaTcpes. 
It was required to be of a certain weight ; and so, while weighing, it 
was common for the (ppaTepes, whose perquisite it was, to cry out piewv, 
p.eiov, too light ! Hence the animal was called ptewv, the offerer peiayai- 
yus, the act of offering pieiayajyeiv, pieiayaiyla, Schol. Ar. Ran. 798. 
p.etov, cv, To,~ pfjov, Diosc. I. 3. 

jieiov-cKTeto, {ex'^) ^0 ^'^'"^ little, to be poor, Xen. Ages. 4, 5 : to he 
worse off, come short. Id. Cyr. 8. 6, 23, etc.: — Construct., absol., Xen. 

II. c, Mem. 3. 14, 6; c. dat. rei, to fall short in a thing, Hier. I, n ; 
also, 'iv Tivi lb. 1,27: c. gen. rei, to be short of a thing, ciraiv Kai ttotuiv 
lb. 2, I ; also, p. tujv ei<ppoavvaiv ev tivi lb. I, 29 ; also c. gen. pers. et 
dat. rei, p. tSiv ISiaiTibv tti ev<f>poavvri lb. 1,18. Opp. to irXeoveKreo}. 

(i,e'.ovt'KTr]S, ov, o, one who has less. Anon, post Andronic. de Pass. p. 756. 
P.€iov6ktik6s, 77, uv, disposed to take too little, opp. to vXeoveKTtKos, 
Hicrax ap. Stob. 107. 23. 
[x£iov€jia. Tj, disadvantage, opp. to TrXeove^'ia, Xen. Cyr. 2. i, 25. 
|XS'.6va)S. (xcioTepos, v. sub peiajv. 

|x«iovpia, r), a being curtailed, also pvovp'ia, Eust. 900. 7. 
(xcioupijw, to curtail, Nicom. Arithm. II. intr. to be curtailed, 

V. 1. Dion. P. 404. 

|XEi-ovpos, ov, {petov, ovpd) curtailed, cnrtal, Ael. N. A. 15. 13 ; ffrixoi 
p.. hexameters in which the first syll. of one of the two last feet is short 
instead of long, Ath. 632 E; cf. Hephaest. 183 Gaisf., Eust. 900. 7 sq., 
and V. pvovpos. 
[i.ei6-<j>pa)v, ovos, o, rj. {tpprjv) thoughtless, Hesych. 
[jieioco, {pielaiv) to make smaller, to lessen, to x'^P'o^ Polyb. 9. 20, 3 ; 
p. Tov uirXiapov Tots Bupa^iv to diminish the armour by the breast- 
pieces, Dion. H. 4. 16: — to moderate, TTjv ayav Kadapaiv Xen. Eq. 5, 
9. 2. to lessen in honour, degrade. Id. Hell. 3. 4, 9 ; TTjV 

'Ape'iov -nayov PovXrjV Diod. 11. 77. 3. to lessen by word, ex- 

tenuate, disparage, opp. to peyaXvvoj, to tujv iroXep'iwv Xen. Cyr. 6. 3, 
17, cf. Hier. 2, 17 ; peiovv Kai aij^eiv Arist. Rhet. 2. 18, 4. 4. to 

shorten a syllable, Dion. H. de Comp. II. II. Pass, to become 

smaller, to decrease, Hipp. Epid. I. 974, Plat. Crat. 409 C, and 
Xen. 2. to becoyne worse or weaker, pi. ttjv Sidvoiav Id. Mem. 4. 

8, I : c. gen. to fall short of, lb. I. 3, 3, cf. Cyr. 7. 5, 65. 
p.6ipaKibiov. TO,— peipaKiov, Theodoret. (v. 1. pieipaKvXXiov) . 
(jieipuKi-e^d-iraTTjs, ov. o, a boy-cheater, Anth. P. append. 288. 
p.eipaKisvop,ai, Dep. to play the boy, be mischievous, Lat. adolescen- 
turire, Plut. Anton. 10, Luc. D. Mort. 27. 9, etc. 
|j.eipaKtfop.ai., Dep. to reach the age of puberty, dub. in Arr. An. 4. 13, 
I. The Act. in Phot. Ep. 55. p. III. 
|j.cipdKiK6s, I'j, ov, juvenile, Villoison Anecd. 2. 83. 
[xeipaKLOv [a], to, a boy, lad, stripling, Antipho 1 2 3. 38, oft. in Ar., 
Plat., etc.; defined by Hipp. ap. Philon. I. 26, dxpi yeveiov Xaxvtoaews, 
is Ta Tp\s eTTTa ; a boy of about 14 years old, Plat. Prot. 315 D; l/c 
peipaKiuv pexpt yqpcDS Isocr. Antid. § 93, cf Aeschin. 6. 14 ; eh avhpas 
eic p.eipaidojv TeXevTav Plat. Theaet. 173 B ; etc ptipaidov Isae. 55. 6 : — 
V. pelpa^, of which peipaKiov is the apparent Dimin. 
|X6ipaKi6o|xai, Vep., = peipaKi^opat, Xen. Lac. 3, I, Ael. V. H. 12. i. 
p,€i.paKio-KTf). Tj, Dim. of peipa^, a little girl, Ar. Ran. 409, and (in 
iron, sense) PI. 963. 
p.€tpdKt(TKos, o. Dim. of pieipa^, a lad, striplijig, Alex. FaAaT. I, Tlapda. 
1.7; rjv Srj TtaTi pdXXov Si pietpaiciaKos Plat. Phaedr. 237 B: — p.€ipa- 
KiCTKiov, TO, Jo. Chrvs. 

p.fipuKtoj8i]S, es, {eiSos) becoming a youth, youthful. Plat. Rep. 498 B : 
TO p., of style, like to veaviKov, Dion. H. de Isocr. 12 ; also the puerile, 
Longin. 3, 4. II. puerile, Sofa Plat. Rep. 466 B ; vTrep(3oXr) 

Arist. Rhet. 3. II, 16. Adv. -Bus, Polyb. II. 14, 7: Comp. -earepov, 
Dinarch. ap. Galen. 
p,6ipaKia)Sia, rj. boyishness, Theognost. Can. 26. II. 
(leipaKiiXXiov, TO, Dim. of ptipdiciov, a mere lad, Ar. Ran. 89, Anax- 
andr. '05. 1. \2 ; p. wv icopidy Dem. 539. 23: — also -vXXiStov, Liban. 
4. 884. 

(xeipa^, aKos, fj, a young girl, lass, {peipaKiov, peipaKtcXKOs, peipaKvX- 
Xiuv being used of boys, Phryn. 212, Amnion., etc.), Cratin. Incert. g, 
Ar. Thcsm. 4 10, PI. 1071, 1079, Eccl. 611, 696, 1 13S, Xenarch. UevTaBX. 
I. 3; peipaices is used (still in the fem.) of men, qui muliebria patiuntur, 
Cratin. ApaTr. 6, Luc. Pseudos. 5 ; but in late writers just like peipdmov, 
a hoy, lad. Lob. 1. c. (Cf Skt. maryak-as {homnncio), from maryas 
{homo, adolescens).) 

[j.£ipo(iai. Dep., used by Hom. and Hes. only in 3 sing. pf. eppiope (v. 
infr. II) ; eppopes in Ap. Rh. 3. 4 ; 3 pi. kpipopavTi in Hesych. : this 
tense was taken by later Ep. to be an aor., whence we find i^epipopov 
in Nic. Th. 791, epp.opov Anon. ap. E. M. : a form p.epupijic€ occurs in 
Nic. Al. 213: for pf. pass. v. infr. III. (From ^MEP come also 
pep-OS, pep-is, pep-'i^M, ep-p.opa, piip-os, potp-a, p6p-a, pop-aipos ; cf. 
Lat. mer-eo, -eor, mer-enda, mer-etrix, and prob. mer-x {mer-cis). mer- 
ces {-cedis) ; — all having the common notion of apportionment, as in 5aia>, 
Sai'f, SaiT-q. There is no connexion of this Root with either BIEP, 


/ULeipo/Jiai — ju 

MAP, nep-ij.ripl(a}, fiip-ijxva or MEP, MOP, fiop-Tos, mors.) To 
receive as one's portion, with coUat. notion of its being one's due, c. ace, 
xai ij/xiav /j-tipio Ti/i^f take half the honour as thy due, II. 9. 616 (612): 
later, to divide, Aral. 1054. P'"- '° obtain one's share of, 

c. gen., CUTIS u/xotrji 'ifx/iope ri/j-rji 11. I. 278; irdvTa SidaaTai, 'vcaaros 
S in/jiope Tifirjs 15. 189, cf. Od. 11. 337; (so, Bdov e^ti^i/xope Tifj-fis 
5. 335) ; 'ijJLiiopk roi Ti/xTji oi r efjfiopf yelrovos ea6\ov Hes. Op. 347 : 
— later c. ace, Nic. Al. 48S, Ap. Rh. 3. 208 : — c. part, to happen to be, 
Nic. Al. 213. III. pf. pass, eif^aprai (perh. for ai-ff/xaprai), 

impers. it is allotted, decreed by fate, c. acc. et inf.. Plat. Rep. 566 A, 
Phaedr. 255 B ; but mostly in plqpf. i'l/JtapTo, it was decreed, vvv hi fxe 
dpyaKeai Bavarai (iiiapro aXwvai II. 21. 281, Od. 5. 312 ; tic yap t^s 
fi/xapTo . . riaya ytvtaOai Hes. Th. 894; €l.,ovTOJS eljiapTO irpa^ai 
Dem. 293. 10, etc. : — often also in part., tl/xapniva Suipa dfuv Theogn. 
1027; TO S" a\Xa . . ciiv Oeois itfiapjiiva Aesch. Ag. 913; ToiaCra . . 
wpbi 6€ujv ilii. Soph. Tr. 169 ; \pl>vos dfiap/xeuos Plat. Prot. 320 D, cf. 
Phaedoii3 A; eiixapfxivov eari, = (ifxaprai. Id. Menex. 243 E: — also, 
^ tljiapfievq (sc. fioipa), that which is allotted, destiny (^like Ttcirpwfiivri 
from TriiTpaiTai, v. sub iropuv). Id. Phaedo 115 A, Gorg. 512 E, Dem. 
296. 19, etc. ; — later we find several other forms, fiifiapTai, pLtnapjxivos 
Agath. 12 A ; inf. /lepiopSat Schol. II. 10. 67 ; pait. fxtfiopfih'os Ap. Rh. 
3. 1130, C. I. 4708 ; also iiefiupTjTaL (as if from /xoptai), Manetho 6. 13; 
fiijioprjulvos, Anth. P. 7. 286, Clem. Al. 168; irvpijs jj.iixoprnj.kvo'i avyais 
exposed to .. , Nic. Al. 229; and in Tim. Locr. 95 A, a Dor. 3 sing, ^e/xo- 
paKTai (as if from /xopa^ai) it partakes of, tivos ; cf. ^ioipau. IV. 
in Arat. 657, /xe'ipo/xai as Pass., to be divided from, rivos. 
|X£ipo)ji.ai, Dep. = I'jUti'poyuai, c. gen., Nic. Th. 402. 

H.€is, 0, Ion. and Aeol. nom. for jj.r]v (Dor. fxrjs), a month, II. 19. 117, 
Hes. Op. 555, Anacr. ap. Eust. 1012. i, Hdt. 2. 82, Hipp. 256. I, and 
Inscrr. ; also in Pind. N. 5. 82, Plat. Crat. 409 C, Tim. 39 C. II. 
tlte visible part of the moon, Chrysipp. ap. Stob. Eel. I. 556, cf. Schneid. 
Theophr. in Ind. — The oblique cases come from ij.rjv ; but a gen. pitivus 
occurs in an Orchom. Inscr. in C. I. 1569 A. I. 

p.6i(7TOs, TJ, ov. Sup. of fietojv, most, Bion 5. 10. 

[ji,£ico|Aa, TO, (//Eiooj) curtailment : — a fine, Xeii. An. 5. 8, I. 

(i€iojv, irr. Comp. of ixucpos, lesser, less, Aesch. Cho. 519, Supp. 596, 
etc.: older, Soph. O. C. 374:— neut. ixtiov, as Adv., less, fi. iax'Jf'ti-y 
Aios Aesch. Pr. 510, cf. Cho. 707: — also, fjLuovws tx^'^ to be of less 
value. Soph. O. C. 104; cf. fiti^ovais : — a form /xtioTtpos occurs in Epigr. 
Gr. 558. 2. (V. sub fuvvSaj.) 

(iei.-uvii|iOS, ov, a sort of Comp. of fiiKpiivvfiOs, q. v. 

fieicocris, ^, {jxeioai) diminution, opp. to av^rjcns, Hipp. Mochl. 855, 
Arist. Categ. 14, i. Gen. et Corr. i. 5, 11. 

|iSi<oTiKos, 17, ov, lowering in description, diminishing, vipovs Longin. 
42, I. Adv. -«ttir, Sext. Emp. M. 3. 42, Diog. L. 7. 53. 

fievtoTOS, Tj, ov, capable of diminution, Hermes in Stob. Eel. I. 306. 

HeXdy-Yaios, ov, Hdt. 2. 12., 4. 198; -^eios, ov, Theophr. H.P. 8. 7. 2; 
-Y€cos, ojv, gen. a. Id. C. P. 2.4, 12 -.—with black soil, loamy, Lut. putlus. 

|jL6\aY-Ypa(j>T|S, 4s, marked with black, SL((>0(pal Eur. Fr. 629. 

|i£\aY--yuLos, ov, black-limbed, Paul. Sil. Ecphr. 570. 

HeXaY-KapiTOs, ov, with black fruit ; — /j.. aaatpeta Emped. ap. Plut. 2. 
474 C ; written pLeXayiiopos in Tzetz. Hist. 12. 575, whence Karsten /xe- 
XayKopaos, Mullach fjLe\dy/iovpo;. 

(ieXa-y-Kepcos, ojv, black-horned, of Agamemnon, Aesch. Ag. I T 2 7, the 
epith. being suggested by the preceding words, airex^ ''""5 Poos tov ravpov : 
but the corrected reading in the Med. Ms. is /teAd^Kepoj agreeing with 
■nt-nXwixari, simply for jj.(Xavt. 

\ii\ay-Ke\jQi]s, is, clad in black, Bacchyl. 36. 

(icXdY-KoXiros, ov, black-bosomed, Nonn. D. 34. 83 ; c{. pLcyaXuKoXTros. 

|xe\a-yKopu<j)i5cij, to pipe like the pttXayKopvipos, Hero Spir. p. 220. 

|ie\a7-K6ptj4)os, 6, a bird, the blackcap, Motacilla atricapilla L. ; or 
(as Sundevall) Parus palustris, the marsh-tit. At. Av. 887, Arist. H. A. 
8- 3- 5-' 9- 15' 2 ; acc. to Plin. 10. 44, the ft. was the same bird as the 
Jicedula (avKaXis), the latter name being given it during the fig season. 

(AcXdY-Kpaipa, y, the black-haired, of the Sibyl, Lyc. 1464, Arist. 
Mirab. 95. 

(xeXayKpavios, ov, (ixiXdyKpavis) plaited of rushes, Philet. 6. 2, Strab. 
168. The Mss. give /j-tXayicpaivos or -Kpaivoi. 

fAcXay-Kpavis, los, rj, a black-tufted kind of rush, Theophr. H. P. 4. 12, 
I, Plin. 21. 69. 

p.6XaY-KpTi86p.vos, ov, with black headband, Paul. Sil. Ecphr. 488 : 
generally, bleak, ofilxXr] Nonn. Jo. 6. 17. 

lAeXaY-KpTjiris, iSoj, 6, y, with black base, i. e. black shoes, Paul. Sil. 
de S. Soph. 261, cf. Eust. 174. 9., 1437. 53. 

[icXaY-KpoKos, ov, (icpuKT]) with black woof: with black sails, Aesch. 
Theb, 857. 

p-eXdY-KUTTOS, ov, with black handle, Schol. Eur. Or. 809. 

p.6XaY-X<iiTT)S, ov, 6, black-haired, of Centaurs, Hes. Sc. 186, Soph. Tr. 
837; of Hades, Eur. Ale. 439. 

lxeXdYxV°s, ov, poet, for fiiXas, black, dark, yvca, arparos Aesch. 
Supp. 719, 745 ; <pdpp Id. Cho. II ; viirXoi, oiV Eur. Phoen. 371, El. 
513 ; — but also, jj.. vv^ Aesch. Pers. 301: — to. ntXayxipi-a, dark spots in 
snow, Xen. Cyn. 8, I, cf. Poll. 5. 66. On the form, cf. Ua-xip-os. 

(leXaY-XiTcov [1] , ojvos, u, 77, with black raiment, Aesch. Cho. 9 : — metaph. 
darksome, gloomy, tpp-qv Id. Pers. 1 14; cf. Homer's fpives dfitpipiiXaivai. 

p,€XdY-xXai.vos, ov, black-cloaked, Mosch. 3. 27. II, oi M., a 

Scythian nation in Hdt. 4. 20, etc. 

p-eXdY-xXtopos, ov, darkly pale, sallow, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 2. i, etc. 

pfXaYXO^aw, to be atrabilious, melancholy-mad, Ar. Av. 14, PI 12, 
366, 903, Plat. Phaedr. 268 E. 


eXuiucjiuWog. 


933 

jJLeXaY-Xo^f<i. Vi atrabiliousness, melancholy, a disease, Hipp. Aiir. 2 88, 
etc. ; cf. P~oes. Oecon., and v. sub micpoxoXla. 

\i(Xay\o\iK6s, 7], ov, of atrabilious or melancholic temperament, to, /x. 
Hipp. Aph. 1248; 0( /i. lb. 1249; opp. to TiiicpoxoXos, Id. Acut. 394: 
— Adv. -lews, Hipp. 68 C, etc. II. atrabilious, choleric, Plat. 

Rep. 573 C, Arist. Eth. N. 7. 10, 3. 
p.eXaYXO^o°(Acii, Pass, to be atrabilious. Poll. 2. 214. 
(jLcXaY-Xo^os, ov, (xoAiy) dipped in black bile, lo'i Soph. Tr. 573. 
p.cXaYX^^'^STjs, es, (e?5os) like black bile, Aretae. Sign. M.Diut. I. 15. 
^eXaYXpoos, ov, contr. -xpous, ovv: (xpua): — black-skinned, bronzed, 
swarthy, of sunburnt persons, Hipp. 1170D, Plut. Arat. 20, etc. ; Hdt. 2. 
104 has a heterocl. nom. pi. /xeXayxpots. — Poetic forms ixtXaYXpo'-'HS, 
is, of a hero's complexion, Od. 16. 175; p.eXaYXpos, ov, Alcae. 21 ; 
p-cXdYXP^s, ojTos, o, i), Eur. Or. 321, Plat. Phaedr. 253 E, etc. ; — so, in 
Com., ixcXaYXP'HS, is, Cratin. Incert. 75, Eupol. Incert. 69, Antiph. Kcup. 
3, Menand. Incert. 340. Cf. /xeXavuxpoos. 
peXciY-Xt'^os, ov, with black juice, Theod. Prodr. 

p.c'Xa9pov, to: Ep. gen. /xeXadpuijuv, Od. 8. 279: — the ceiling cf a 
room, or (rather) the main beam which bears the ceiling, 8. 279., II. 
278. h. Horn. Ven. 174; but in Od. 19. 544, where the eagle sits inl 
irpovxovTi /jifXaOpci), it must he the end of this beam, projecting outside 
the house. 2. generally, a roof, II. 2. 414, Od. 18. 150. II. a 

house, Kvnap'iaaivov jj.. Pind. P. 5.52; /x. ovpdviov, of heaven, Eur. Hec. 
1 100; — but in this sense mostly in pi., like Lat. tecta, Trag. ; iv 
PaaiXciois in the king's halls, Aesch. Cho. 343, etc. ; is hujxwv fiiXaOpa, 
Virgil's tecta domoruin. Id. Ag. 957; of a cave used as a dwelling, Soph- 
Ph. 147, Eur. Cycl. 491. (Acc. to E. M. from /xeXalvw, cf. leairvuSuicTj in 
Hdt. 1. 137. But the form KjxiX-tOpov (Pamphil. in E.M. 52 1. 29) is given 
as = hoic6s, and this points to a connexion with Ka/xap-a, Curt. no. 31 a.) 
p.£Xa6p6ci>, to connect or fasten by beams, Lxx (3 Regg. 7- 5)- 
(x^Xatvatos, 1], ov, =^ /xiXas, cited from Or. Sib. ; v. Lob. Paral. p. 319. 
peXaivds, dSos, 17, a blackiih fiih, Meineke Cratin. UXovt. 3. 
p-eXaivis, <5oj, -q, the black, a name of Aphrodite at Corinth, Ath. 5S8 
C. II. a kind o( sea-shell, Sophron ap. Ath. 86 A. 

p.6Xaiv6ppi.v, — xpus, -^icLios, V. sub KeXaivo—. 

[leXaCvcij, fut. ai/cS : pf. pass. /ueyUfAaCjuai, aor. J/iEAdi/07;i/: (/xiXas). To 
blacken, make black, Arist. Meteor. 3. I, 10, Probl. 38, I, Nic. Al. 472: 
metaph., fx. <ppdcnv to use an obscure expression, Ath. 45 1 C, cf. Dion. 
H. ad Pomp. 2 : — used by Hom. in Pass., of the stain of blood on the 
skin, /xtXaiveTo 5e XP""^ leaXov he had his fair skin stained black, II. 5. 
354; also of blood itself, fxiXavBlv alfxa Soph. Aj. 919; of the earth 
just turned up, y 5i ixeXaiver' oincr0ev 11. 18. 548 ; of ripening grapes, 
Hes. Sc. 300; of a newly-bearded chin, lb. 167; al Xivnai rpix^s jxeXai- 
vovrai Plat. Polit. 270 E ; of hair, also, to be dyed black, Ar. Eccl. 376 : 
— the Act. is not in Hom. or Hes.: cf. jxeXdvtt. 2. in Medic, to 

cause jxeXao'ixos (q. v.), Hipp. Aph. 1252: — Pass, to turn black, as a 
symptom of mortification. Id. Art. 832. II. intr., = Pass., to 

grow black. Plat. Tim. 83 A, Anth. P. 5. 1 24. etc. 

p.£Xap.-pd9Tis, is, darkly deep, Taprdpov icevBpidiv Aesch. Pr. 219; d/f- 
rai 'AxepovTos Soph. Fr. 469 ; ai]i:os Spc.icovTcs Eur. Phoen. loio, etc. 
A constant v. 1. is ix«Xap,pd4>Tis, is, dark-dyed, which occurs in Bacchyl. 
ap. Suid. s. V. tiScuXov, Poll. 7. 1 29, etc. 
p.eXdp.-Pios, ov, of dark and dreary life, Hesych. 
p,€Xdp-)3oos, ov, having black oxen, Eust. 562. 39. 

p,eXap-p6p£i.os, or -p6p€os, ov, {Popias) of the black north: TTvtv/xa fx. 
the black north tuind which blows on the coast of Palestine, and in 
Southern Gaul (where it is called la bise or mistral), Strab. 182, ubi v. 
Casaub., Joseph. B. J. 3.9, 3. 

p,6Xd[i.-(3pOTOS yrj, land of negroes, Eur. Fr. 230. 3 ; yelrovts fx. negroes, 
lb. 771. 4. 

lieXdp-PioXos, ov, with black soil, Anth. P. 6. 23I, Opp. C. 3. 508. 
[ieXap-TraYTls, is. Dor. for -nrjy-rjs, black-clotted, alfxa Aesch. Theb. 737: 
generally, black, discoloured, x«'^«os '^eXei Id. Ag. 392. 
p-cXap-TreSos, ov, with black earth, cited from Eust. 
p-eX-dpTFcXos, 7), a name of the plant kX^lvrj. Diosc. Noth. 4. 39. 
p.6Xdp-Tr6-irXos, ov, black-robed, epith. of Death, and Night, Eur. Ale. 
844, Ion 1 1 50: dark, black, otoXt] Id. Ale. 427, cf. 819. 
p.EXap.-ir£TdXos, ov, dark-leaved, Anth. P. 4. I, 14, cf. 9. 307. 
p.cXdp-TT€Tpos, ov, with black rocks, Philet. ap. Schol. Theocr. 2. 6. 
peXanTToSiov, to, a name of the black hellebore (from Alelampus, who 
is said to have lirst used it), Theophr. H. P. 9. 10,4; also p,6XapiTd8ttos 
iXXiPopos, lb. 
p,6Xap-TT6p<)>i'pos, ov, dark purple. Poll. 4. 119. 

p-eXdix-TTOvs, 6, y, -now, r6, black-footed, ancient epith. of the Egyptians, 
Apollod. 2. 1,4. in Hom. only as prop, n., Blackfoot. 
ptXdp-irpcopos, ov, ivith black prow, vavs Epigr. Gr. 1028. 56. 
(jLEXdp.-TTTCpos, ov, black-wingcd, v. 1. Anth. P. 9. 331. 
peXdnriTvYos, ov, black-bottomed, considered a mark of manhood (cf. 
Xdaios), Eubul. Aokcov. 2 ; a name of Hercules, /u. Tofs ex^P'^'^< " ^°>'y 
Hercules to them, Ar. Lys. 802 ; v. Miiller Dor. 2. 12", § 10, Wess. Hdt. 7. 
216; hence proverb., /xri rev /xtXaix-nvyov rvxys take care not to ' catch a 
Tartar,' Archil. 99. II. of a fierce kind of eagle (v. sub irvyapyos). 

peXdp-TTvpov, TO, melampyrum, cow-wheat, Theophr. H. P. 8. 4, 6 ; 
-TTvpos, o, lb. 8. S, 3. 

p6Xap-c|)aT|S, is, whose light is blackness, fxtXapKpah olx^rai 5"'EpePof 
Eur. Hel. 518 (lyr.) ; yaias is fx. fivxovs Carcin. Trag. ap. Diod. 5. 5. 

pcXap<j>ope(ij, to wear black, Eust. Opusc. 236. 75, etc. : -4>opia, ?/, 
black clothing, lb. 232. 73 ; -4>6pos, o, a monk, Manass. Chron. 6677. 

|xcXd|x-4>vXXos, ov, dark-leaved, Sdiftva Anacr. 82; Kiacfds Dion. P. 
573 : of places, dark iviih leaves, A'irva Pind. P. I. 53 ; 7^ Soph. O. C 


934: 


p.e\ap.(pwvog 
II. as Subst., fieXafupvWou, to. 


482 ; opT] Ar. Thesm. 997. 
— aicavOos, Diosc. Noth. 3. 19. 
|X5Xa[Ji.t})avos, ov, with indistinct voice, hzt.fiisca voce, Galen. 5. 384. 
■ [j.€Xa;i4jT)4>iS, iSos, d, rj, with black pebbles, of streams, Call. Dian. 101, 
Del. 76. 

[jLeXav, avos. To, (neut. of /x^Xas) black pigment used as ink, Plat. Phaedr. 
276 C; TO /i. Tpi'/3ajj' Dem. 313. 1 1. 

fxsXav-dcTos, 0, the black eagle, prob. a variety of the common eagle 
{Falco fiilvus), Arist. H. A. 9. 32, 2. 

jj.e\av-a0ifjp aiTos, 0, a dark kind of summer-tuheat , Geop. 3. 3 ; to be 
restored in Hesych. for ixiXavaidrip. 

(ieXavav-yts, i5os, 6 and fj : — with dark aegis, epith. of Erinys, Aesch. 
Theb. 699 ; of Bacchus at Athens, Paus. 2. 35, I, Schol. Ar. Ach. 146. 
On the ace, v. E.M. 518. 54. II. oivos n. was a dark red 

wine, Plut. 2. 692 E. 

|i«\a,vaitov (Bgk. n^Xavtujv), wvos, 6, the part of a ship covered with 
pitch, Ar. ap. Hesych. 

jjLeXiv-a-uYTis, e's, dark-gleaming, ratr/to? Eur. Hec. 154: — poet. fem. 
p-eXdvauytTis, i5o9, Orph. Arg. 515, as restored by Herm. 

[xeXdv-Seipos, <5, the blackthroat, a bird, our redstart, Hesych. 

jji.€Xav-86Tos, ov, bound or mounted with black, ipaayava KaKa, /xeXav- 
Sera, best understood of the iron scabbard, II. 15. 713 ; so, ^i'(/>os Eur. 
Phoen. 109 1 ; aciKos ix. an iron-rimmed shield, Aesch. Theb. 43 ; but, /xe- 
XdudeTOv (povco ^iipos Eur. Or. 82 1. 

[xcXav-Siv-qs [1], ov, 0, dark-eddying, Dion. P. 577. 

[ieXav-SoKos, ov, holding ink, KtaTrj, ayyos n., Anth. P. 6. 65 and 68. 

(xeXavSpuov, to, heart of oak, Theophr. H. P. 1.6, 2 ; for which in Od. 
14. 12 we have tu ixeXav Spvus. II. v. sub fj.(\av5pvs. 

[xeXavSpuos, ov, dark as the oak, dark-leaved, TriVus Aesch. Fr. 249; cf. 
Od. 14. 12, et Schol. ad 1. 

(jeXavSpus, vos, 6, a large kind of tunny, Pamphil. ap. Ath. 121 B: — 
hence /leXavSpva (sc. Tf/iaxr}), to., slices of tunny, Xenocr. p. 1 74 Coraes; 
and fjieXavSpuai (sc. to/xoi), ol, Ath. 1. c, 315 D. 

(xeXav-eiStco, to look black, Galen. Gloss. 

[xeXaveijxovtco, to be clad in black, Arist. Mirab. 109, I.Strab. 520. 
fJLeXttveijxovia, t), a wearing of black clothes, Nicet. Ann. 324 A. 
|xeXu.v-ei|xcov, o!', black-clad, /x. (<poSoi the assaults of the black-robed ones 
(the Furies), Aesch. Euni. 376 ; fx. topT-q a public lamentation, Dion. H. 2.19. 
H,€Xav€aj, V. sub /xiXavai. 

[j,€Xav-5o4)OS, ov, blackly dark, E. M. 370. 19. 

jicXdv-^MVos, ov, with black girdle, Nonn. D. 31. 1 16. 

|isXavT|4)6pos, ov, = ixekavocpopoi, Orph. H. 41. 9: epith. of certain priests 
of Isis, C.I. 2293 (ubi V. Biickh), -96: — |ji,eXavr]cf)opfa), Tzetz. 7. 999. 

fieXav-Gsa, ij, = fi(\avaiv opaai^, opp. to XivicoBia, Aristo ap. Plut. 2. 
440 F. ^ 

(ji.6Xav9-eXaiov, to, oil of /x^XavOiov. Diosc. I. 46, in lemmate. 

(jieX-dv9e|xov, to, a sort of dvS^fxis (signf. m), Diosc. 3. 154, Plin. 22. 26. 

|j,6X-av9Tis, e's, (avBos) black-blossoming : generally, black, swarthy, 
•)ivos Aesch. Supp. I54; cf. XfvKavOrji. 

[AcXavGivos, T], ov, made from fxeXavBtov, Diosc. I. 46. 

|j.e\dv9tov, TO, also p.€Xdv9ios iroa, {avBos) a herb whose seeds were 
used as spice, tiigella Saliva, Hipp. 619. 47.. 683. 22, Diosc. 3. 93. 

|X6Xdv-9pLj, Tptxot, 6, y, = fieXavuOpi^, Arist. Physiogn. 3, 10. 

fieXuvia, 17, {fxekas) blackness, opp. to Xfv/cuTrjs, Arist. Phys. 8. 8, 29, 
Metaph. 4. 14, 3, al. II. a black cloud, Xen. An. I. 8, 8 : in 

pi. black spots, Polyb. I. 81, 7. 

ficXaviJio, to be black or blackish, Hicesius ap. Ath. 320 D, cf. 31 2 D. 

[xeXdv-iTTTros. ov, with black horses, vv^ Aesch. Fr. 66. 

[j.6Xdv6-7pa|XjJi,os, ov, with black stripes, Arist. Fr. 282. 

[AeXavo-Sep^aTOS, ov, black-skinned, Arist. H. A. 3.9, 2. 

p.6Xuvo-SoxcLOV, TO, an inkstand. Poll. 10.60 {Ms'i. /xeXavoovxoi'). 

[ieXavo-eiSifis, es, i/(7ci-/oo^i«g-, Arist. Color. 5, 11. 

jxeXavo-^vJ, 15705, o, 17, in Aesch. Supp. 530, fxeXavu^vy' aTav the black- 
benched pest, i.e. ship with black (Egyptian) rowers, cf. 719, 745, and v. 
sub ixiXdfirrovs, ixeXavoavp/xoScs. 

j.i€Xav6-9pi.^, Tpixos, 6, rj, black-haired, Hipp. Epid. I. 955, Arist., etc. 

[xeXavo-KdpSios. ov, black-hearted, 2TU70S triTpa Ar. Ran. 470. 

jJL€Xavo-K6|XT)S, ov, 0, black-haired. Poll. 2. 24. 

|xeXav6-KuXos, ov, block-limbed, Zonar. 

|j.£\dvd-[ji.a\Xos, ov, black-fleeced, Eust.403. 42. 

fjL€Xav-6[X|j.aTos, ov, black-eyed, Plat. Phaedr. 253D, Arist. G. A. 5. I, 23. 

(x6Xavo-v£Kvo-ci(i,cuv, ov, gen. oi'os, clad in black shroud. Comic word 
in Ar. Ran. 1 336. 

H€Xavo-ve(j)T]s, €S, with black clouds, Schol. II. 2. 412. 

li.€\av6op.ai, Pass, to be or become black, Schol. Hes. Sc. 7, Lxx (Jer. 5. 18). 

IJieXavo-TrXoKafios, ov, black-haired, Schol. Pind. O. 6. 46, etc. 

(icXavo-TTOios, ov, blackfiiing, Hesych. s. v. jXfXaivdwv. 

jicXdvo-rrovs, JroSof, 6, 17, black-footed, Schol. II. 11. 628. 

[xeXavo-TTTepos, ov, black-winged, (pdajxa Eur. Hec. 705 ; Nii£ Ar. 
Av. 695. 

(lEXdvo-TTTcpv^, 8705, 6, 77, = foreg., oVcipos Eur. Hec. 71: with black 
jfins, Kopaicivos Ar. Fr. 452. 

(ieXavop-pdpScoTos, ov, striped with black, Xenocr. p. 15, Coraes. 

[xeXdvop-piJov, Tu, black hellebore, Diosc. Noth. 4. 151. 

[ieXfivos, 1?, dv, = fXiXas, Geop., etc., v. Lob. Paral. 139, and v. /xiXasdn. 

|A6Xav6-criTepp,ov, to, = fx(Xdv6iov, Diosc. Parab. 2. 93. 

[icXav6-crTep4)OS, ov, black-skinned, Aesch. Fr. 3S9 ; Nauck /x^Xav- 
OTiprpojv, metri grat. 

(xcXdvo-o-TiKTOS, ov, black-spotted. Arist. Fr. 2S3. 

ireXttvo-CTToXos, ov, black-robed, Plut. 2. 372 D, Epigr. Gr. 1023. 3. 


— /utXaa-fxa. 

(i-eXdv-ocTTOs, ov, for fieXav-oareo^, black-boned, ahrov .. /xeXavoaTov 
OrjpTjTTjpni as was read in II. 21. 252 by Aristotle (v. Eust. 1235. 42, 
Porph. II. 24. 315) for the common reading ixiXavuaaov {daae) black- 
eyed ; Aristarch., niXavos. tov BrjprjTfjpos : — perhaps the true reading 
is /xeXavovpov, black-tailed, v. jXiXdfnrvyos II, irvyapyos II; cf. also 
/xeXavderos. 

p.«Xavo-o-vp(iatos, ov, epith. of the Egyptians in Ar. Thesm. 857, with 
a double meaning, with black trains to their robes (ovpfxaTa), and fond 
of purges (irvp/xatai), cf. Hdt. 2. 77, and v. sub jxtXavd^v^. 

HsXavoTtiXTis, V. sub /xeXavTdx'O^- 

p,€Xav6TT)S, 7?Tos, 7j, blackncss, opp. to XivicuTrjs, Arist. Phys. 7. 2, 

9 (paraphr.). 

(xeXavovpis, (5o?, pecul. fem. of sq., Anth. P. 6. 304. 

[isXdv-ovpos, o, (ovpd) a sea-fish, the black-tail, melanurus, Epich. 44 
Ahr., Cratin. Tpoip. i, Antiph. n/)0i3\. i. 4. II. a kind of snake, 

Ael. N. A. 6. 51, etc. 

^€Xav6-4>ai,os, ov, dark gray, opp. to Xtvic6<p~, Ath. 78 A. 

(AeXdv-6<j)9aX[xos, ov, black-eyed, Hipp. Epid. l.955,Ari?t. G. A. 5. 1, 17. 

[j.eXdv6-<J)Xevl;, e/3os, o, 77, black-veined, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 2. I. 

(xeXuvo-4)op6co, to wear black, Plut. 2. 557 D: (jieXavo-<J)6pos, ov, wear- 
ing black, Schol. Eur. Phoen. 338: cL txeXav7]<p6po';. 

p.€Xdv-o<|>pvs, V, gen. vos, black-browed, Hesych., Arcad. 91. 

[ji.eXdv6-<})vXXos, ov, = /xfXdfupvXXos, uTepa Chaerem. ap. Ath. 608 C. 

(XEXdvo-xXcopos, ov, darkly pale, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 204. 

p.€Xdv6-xpoos, ov, = jxeXdyxpoos, Od. 19. 246; heterocl. nom. pi., 
Kvajxoi ixeXavuxpoes II. 13. 589; and gen. sing, -\-poos in Nic. Th.941. 
A form |j.eXavoxpoiir)S in Suid. : — also (JLfXdvo-xpus, ojtoj, 6, t), = 
fieXdyxpoiS, Eur. Hec. 1106 (ubi v. Dind.), Theocr. 3. 35 ; /xeXavuxpoJv 
Theophr. Sens. § 78 : — cf. jxtXayxpoos, KtXaivoxp^^, 

[xtXavcris, fj, a becoming black, opp. to XevKavais, Arist. Phys. 5. 6, 5. 

HeXdy-criTcpp,ov, to, a name for fxi\dv6iov, Diosc. Par. 2. 53. 

p.cXdv-a-T«pvos, ov, = jxeXavucTTepvos, Jo. Gaz. Tab. M. 2. 126. 

p.cXav-reix'HS, t's, blaok-walled, Sujxos Xltpaapovqs Pind. O. 14. 28, 
where Bockh ixiXavoTeixrjS. 

p.£.\dvT€pos, a, ov, Conip. of fxiXas. 

(jicXavTtjpCa, Tj, a black metallic dye or ink, Arist. Color. 4, I, Diosc. 5. 
118, Luc. Catapl. 15. 

(j.eXav-TpdYT|S, ts, black when eaten, ovicov Anth. P. 6. 299. 

[jLcXdv-'uSpos, ov, with black water, KprjVTj /xeXdvvSpos of water which 
looks black from its depth, II. 9, 14, Od. 20. 158, al. 

[AEXdvoj, intr. to grow black, only in II. 7. 64, Ztipvpoio Ix^uaTO ttovtov 
eiTi (ppl^, .. fXtXdvti Se t€ ttovtos vti avTrjs (sc. TTjs tppiKos) : — so Wolf 
and Bekk., after Arist. Probl. 23. 23 ; but Aristarch. read ttuvtov in the 
second clause also and took pL^Xdvei trans. = fxeXaivei (sc. Zetpvpos) makes 
the sea black : — later Ep. used [xcXavsco intr., so that they must have 
read fxeXavei Si Te ttovtos, v. Ap. Rh. 1574, Arat. 836, Call. Ep. 55 ; 
there is also an intr. part. /xeXavovvra in Theophr. Ign. 50 ; fxiicicrj koI 
jXiXavtvaa in Anth. P. 5. 121. 

fj.eXdvai|xa, to, blackness. Eumath. p. 13. 

[xcXuv-to-rros, ov, (w^) black-looking, Marcell. Sid. 64. 

|xcXdva)(ris, fi,= fxeXavais, Eccl. 

(j.6Xdp-pIvos, ov, {pivdv) black-skinned, Nonn. 14. 3951 etc. 

[jieXas [but fxixds in Rhian. ap. Choerob. I. 94, where /xeyas is corrupt 
for ixeXas, v. A. B. I182], fxiXaiva, /xeXav ; gen. fxeXavos, fxiXaivrji, fxk- 
Xavos, etc. : (cf. TaXas, the only word exactly like it in form) : Ep. dat. 
[xeiXavi II. 24. 79: Aeol. nom. fxiXats Greg. Cor. 599: (v. fin.). Black, 
szvart, fXfXav aifia, Kvfxa, /xeXas olvos, yaia fxeXaiva, etc., Hom., the 
word being used by him to describe all dark objects, though not abso- 
lutely black ; ixfXav vhojp prob. drawn from a deep well (cf. /xeXavvSpos), 
Od. 4. 359 ; vaCs fx. either from its being pitched over (cf. fxfXavatuv), 
or from the dark look of all ships on the water, II. I. 300, al. : — of a man, 
dark, swarthy, to denote a dark, sun-burnt complexion (cf. XtvKos II. l), 
fxiXavas Se avSpiicoiis ISfiv Plat. Rep. 474 E ; effx^pos tis yv, fxeXas 
Dem. 537. 17; Ta fxiXava black marks, about the ears of dogs, Xen. 
Cyn. 5, 23 ; cf. fxeXdyxpoos, fx^Xdfxirvyos. II. black, dark, 

murky, (criTipos, vv^, etc., Hom., Find., etc. III. metaph. black, 

dark, Odvaros II. 2. 834, etc.; K17P lb. 859, etc.; oSvvat 4. 117, etc.; 
the origin of the metaphor being more distinctly seen in the phrases fi. 
vi(pos eavaTOio, d'xeos veipeXrj fx. 16. 550., 18. 22 : later also, fX. Tuxq, 
dpd Aesch. Supp. 88, Theb. 833; 'Epii-ys lb. 988, cf. Eum. 52; aTtf 
Ag. 770; ""ApTjs lb. 1511 ; "AiSrjs Soph. O. T. 29; "AiSou fi. dvdyKt] 
Eur. Hipp. 1388, etc.; rjfiepai pieXaivai =Lat. dies atri, Plut. Lucull. 27. 
— In all these senses, opp. to Xevicos. 2. of the voice, indistinct, 

Lat. fuscus, opp. to XevKos (I. 2), Arist. Top. I. 15, 4, Philostr. 185 ; 
(puivTjpia Ppaxv nal fx., of Nero, Dio C. 61. 20. 3. dark, obscure, 

enigmatical, Anth. P. II. 347 ; — as in Lat., Lycophron ater, Stat. Sylv. 
^- 3! 157- 4- °f persons, dark, malignant, (cf. Horat. hie niger est), 
Plut. 2. 12 D; fL. Tfeos M. Anton. 4. 28 : — so prob., fxkXaivai fpives in 
Solon ap. Diog. L. I. 61 ; fi. KapSia Pind. Fr. 88; though one is re- 
minded of Homer's <pp(V(? dfxtpifieXaivai. IV. Comp. fieXdvTfpos, 
a, ov, blacker, very black, tov 5' oii Ti fxeXdvrepov enXiTO kaBos II. 24. 
94 ; proverb, of the thickest darkness, [yitpos] fieXdvTepov rjvTi mffffa 
(v. sub TfiiTe) 4. 277 : — Sup. fxeXdvTaTOS Hipp. 908 B, etc.; — Comp. also 
fxeXavdiTepos (from /.leXavus), also Strab. 772. V. fxeXav, to, v. 
sub V. (Acc. to Curt., the Root is found in fxoXvvai (cf. also fxoXo- 
I3p6s) ; Skt. mal-am (sordes), mal-as (sordidus), mal-inas (lutulentus, 
niger); Lat. mal-us, mal-ignus; Goth. 7nail (pvrls) ; O. H. G. meil 
(macula) ; Lith. 7nul-is {lutum), mel-ynas {caeruleus) ; Lett, mel-s 
(niger). — He denies any relation to iceXaivds.) 

, ^^f.\ao■^la, to, a black or livid spot, Hipp. Fract. 760, Art. 840 ; v. 


fxeXatj/uLos - 

sq II. II. a hlacli dye. Poll. 2. 35. III. ^i. ypa/jti-ioTuicov 

a black lead pencil, Auth. P. 6. 63. 

p,6\acr(j,os, 6, n blackening, tuiv rpix^iv Diosc. I. 155 ; esp. from mor- 
tificaiion, Hipp. Aph. 1253. II. a black spot, Plut. 2.921 V. 

|X6\8ci) (v. fin.), to melt, make liquid. Call. Fr. 309, Manetho 6. 464 : — 
Pass. jXiXdoixai, to melt, grow liquid, cys hi Xeliys fef eVSoi' .. , Kv'iariv 
fiiXhofjLivos filled with melting fat, II. 21. 363 (as Aristarch. ; vulg. 
Kv'tari) ; aap/cc; /xeKSo/J-^vai Nic. Th. 108. (Cf. O. Norse smelt-a, 
O. H.G. sckmilz-u, our smelt ; so that the Root must have lost an s.) 

[jitXe, Ep. 3 impf. from fie\ai, Od. 5. 6. 

jieXe, an Att. voc, used as a familiar address to both sexes, Si fitXe, 
dear! good friend! At. Eq. 671, Nub. 33, II92, Vesp. I400, Pax 137, 
Eccl. 120, 133; vrj A'la, w yuf'Ae Plat. Theaet. 178 E; ri icuirTtis, w 
jxkki ; Menand. 'Zvvtpy. 2. (The Gramm. explain it by w i-m-fiek-eias 
afi6 Kai oiov iJ.i-/j.e\-T]ix(ve : but it is perh. from the same Root as 
fiii\-iXOS, /ieiA-'iffaai, and not connected with fj-tXeos.) 

(lEXcaypis, (5o?, ?), a sort of guinea-foiol , Numida meleagris, named 
after the hero Meleager, Arist. H. A. 6. 2, 3, Clytus ap. Alh. 655 B. 

[xeXeAJco, (iiiKos) to sing, Nicet. Ann. 326 C, Nicom. Harm. 4. 23. 

|i.s\€YYpu(j)T|S, c'j, f. 1. for jxeXay-ypaipTj^, q. v. 

(xeXeSaCvu, {fj.e\aj) to care for, be cumbered about, c. gen., vevlrjs 
Theogn. II25 ; also c. ace, Archil. 7, Theocr. 10. 52, cf. C. I. 8 (Btickh 
p. 20) ; also c. inf., yfjfiai KaKTjv ov fieKtSaivei eaOKo'; av-qp a good man 
cares not to marry a bad woman, Theogn. 185 ; so Lat. non curare, = 
detrectare. II. to care for, attend !;/)0«, like dtpairtvoi, fi. Toiis 

voaeovTas Hdt. 8. 1 15, cf. Hipp. 598. 26. 

|x6\eST](ia, TO, (fieXeSa'tvaj), care, anxiety, Horn., who always uses pi., 
fj.€XeSr]fiaTa irarpus anxieties about one's father, Od. 1 5. 8; of sleep, 
Kvmv fi(Xthr)fiaTa Sxipiov 11. 23. 62 ; cf. KvG i fXtX-qs : — fxtXtTi-qpLara Oeuv 
the care of the gods [for men], Eur. Hipp. 1102. II. the object 

of care, Ibyc. 4; e^oi p.. icrx"? Alex. 'OKvvO. I. 15 : cf. jxiXripLa. 

fieXcSTjfJLWv, ov, careful, busy, Kepicis lb. 6. 39, cf. 7. 425 : c. gen. caring 
for, tpywv Pimped. 398. 

jxeXeSiiv, V. sub fiekthujvq . 

|j,eXeSa)V6iJS, 6, poet, for /xiXeSavus, Theocr. 24. 104. 

IxeXeSioVT), Tj, care, sorrow, Od. 19. 517, Sapph. 20, Theocr. 21. 5, 
etc. : in h. Hom. Ap. 532, Merc. 447, Res. Op. 66, Theogn. 883, the 
vulg. readings fitX^hujvwv, /xeXeSwvas (as if from fieXeSoji') should be 
corrected /xeKiSaiuuiv, -Sairas ; so in Phanocl. ap. Stob. t. 64. 14, /ueXc- 
tijjvai (for -ai;'6s) is found in the best Mss ; v. however fieXySajv : — 
in late Poets we have a gen. p.eXtjSuvos (Anth. P. 5. 293), dat. pi. 
H^K-qhoai (Christod. Ecphr. 16). TL.^pLeXiT-q, Hipp. 605. II, 

where the sing is used. 

[jLeXcSciJvos, o and 57, one who takes care of, an attendant, guardian, 
fi. rSjv oIkiSjv a \io-asc-steward, Hdt. 3. 61 ; o p.. twv Btjp'iccv the keeper 
of the crocodiles, Id. 2. 65 ; |i. tijs rpoflrjs one who provides their food, lb., 
cf. 7. 31, 38 ; pieXeSwvoi tojv itpuiv Dion.H. I. 67 : — not in good Att. 

jjLeXci, impers., v. fxiXca A. II. 

(icXeiJci), {piXos 1) like p.eXl(a A, ApoUod. 3. 12, 6 (but v. 1. fieKlaas). 
[AeXtivos, rj, cv, = pfXwos, Theophr. H. P. 5. 7, 8. 

IxsXtio-Ti, Adv. (ii(\u\w) limb fro?n limb, Shaksp. ' limb-meal,' pteXiiOTl 
rapduv II. 24. 409 ; Zia pi., rapttuv Od. 9. 291, cf. 18. 338. 

H.sX«o-Tra9Tis, es, having suffered wretchedly, Aesch. Theb. 964. 

|i€X«6-irovos, ov, having done wretchedly, Aesch. Theb. 963. 

[icXeos, a, ov, also oj, ov Eur. Or. 207 : — like yX(6?, idle, useless, ov 
Xpi) effTapevai pieX(ov avv TfvxfOt II. 10. 480; piiXerj pot 'iaatTai 
oppT] Od. 5. 416; oil /.leAeo? eiprjcreTai alvos II. 23. 795 ; ptXtov St 01 
cSxos eSajicai a fruitless victory, 21. 473 : — so, piKtov as Adv., in vain, 
ptXiov S' rjicuvTicrav dp-fco 16. 366. II. from Hes. Th. 563 

{ovic tSiSov peXioiat irvpus ptivos .. 6vr]T0iai) it look the latter sense of 
unhappy, miserable; so in addressing persons, w ^eA-eot, tj KciOrpOe ; 
Orac. ap. Hdt. 7. 140, etc. ; pieXeos yapojv unhappy in marriage, Aesch. 
Theb. 779; cD ptot iydj aov pJXeos Soph. Tr. 972, cf. Eur. I. T. 868, 
Pors. Hec. 425. 2. of acts, conditions, etc., tpya Aesch. Cho. 

1007 ; eivaro^, TraSr) Id. Theb. 870, Soph. Ant. 977. [/ne'Aeot is a 
dissyll., as if p.i\oi, in Aesch. Theb. 876, 947.] 

(ieXto-cijpajv, o, 77, miserable-minded, Lat. infelix animi, Eur. I. T. 854. 

jxcXccri-TTTepos, ov, {peXos II) singing with its wings, epith. of the 
cicada, Anth. P. 7. 194; cf. Lob. Phryn. 688. 

(xeXcTaM : fut. Tjcroj Thuc. i. So, etc., but --qaopai Luc. Pseudos. 6, 
Philostr. 529: (v. sub /.tc'Acu). Post-horn. Verb, to care for, take 
care of, c. gen., like kmptXtopai, filov, epyov Hes. Op. 314, 
441. II. c. acc. rei, to attend to, study, ov bvvapai anovaai, tovto 
p.eXeTwv (sc. to aicovaai) Hdt. 3. 115; aGToh 'iaa xp^l P-(X(tS.v 
Soph. O.C. 171 ; vopovs Eur. Bacch. 892 ; p. Su^av to study, court repu- 
tation, Thuc. 6. II; fi. Su^as to court popular opinion. Plat. Phaedr. 
260 C. 2. to profess or practise an art, Lat. meditari, pavrdav h. 

Horn. Merc. 557; p. roiro (sc. K-qpvKa iJvai) Hdt. 6. 105 ; often in Att., 
p.. <J0(plav At. PI. 51 1 ; rexvas, prjTopiKTjv, cpxnciv, etc.. Plat. Gorg. 511 
B, etc.: — in Att., also, to practise speaking, to con over a speech in one's 
mind, Xoydpta Svarrjva peXfrrjaa^ Dem. 421. 20; but the acc. is often 
omitted, V. infr. III. 4 :— Pass., to vavriicuv ovk ci'Se'xfTai tic Traptpyov 
pitXtracrOai nautical skill cannot be acquired by occasional practice, 
Thuc. I. 142 ; tvTa^ia ptTO. kivSvvojv ptXtTcuptvr] discipline won by 
practice on the battle-field, 6. 72, cf. ptXtTrj I. 2 ; so Plat., etc. III. 
other constructions may take the place of the acc. rei, 1. c. inf. to 

practise doing a thing, meditate or study how to do, ptrpicos a.Xy tiv ptXtra 
ffofia practises moderation in grief, Eur. Fr. 47 ; XaXtiv pitptXtTqicaa'i 
vov At. Eccl. 119; also, p. ro^tvtiv ical aKOVTt^tiv Xen. Cyr. i. 2, I 2, cf. I 
Antipho 121.25; p.. TToitiv Koi Xiytiv Lys. 1 1 7. I; p. dTrcei'TjaKcii/ Plat. ^ 


- Me\[au 935 

Phacdo 67 E. 2. more rarely c. part., p.. icvpcpruvTcs Xen. Ath. i, 

20; with ws and part.. Id. Cyr. 5. 5, 47. 3. iptXtrrjatv els . . tuv 

lb. 8. I, 42. 4. absol. to practise, exercise oneself, the acc. rei 

being omitted, Ar. Eccl. 164, Thuc. i. 80, Xen. Hell. 3. 4, 16; of soldiers, 
fjv TO LTrmicuv p-tpeXtrqicus Xen. Hell. 6. 4, 10; c. dat. modi, To^cp p.. 
mat aicovTicp Id. Cyr. 2. I, 21 ; tv roj pifj pttXtruivri by want of practice, 
Thuc. I. 142, cf. Jelf Gr. Gr. § 436 Obs. 4. 2. b. esp. to practise 
oratory, to rehearse a speech (v. supr.), declaim. Plat. Phaedr. 228 B; so 
of actors, Arist. Probl. II. 46 ; cf. Philostr. 529, Anth. P. 11. I45, etc. ; 
p.. firi TUIV KatpSiv to get tip a speech ofl'-hand, Dem. I414. 12. — Cf. 
dcr«€ttj. IV. c. acc. pers. to exercise or train persons, eptXtTrjacv 

avTOvs dis tltv .. Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 14; c. inf., ciis uvafiatvfiv twl rovs 
'iTTTTovs picXfTa 'tttSojv Mucsim. 'lirwoTp. I. "J. 2. of a physician, 

to treat a case, Hipp. 548. 4, etc. ; and in Pass., of the patient, Id. 547. 

7, etc. V. in Gramm. to be wont to do, c. inf. 

(jLcXcTT], T), care, attention, Hes. Op. 410: c. gen. objecti, p.. irXtovaiv 
care for many things, lb. 378; so, ptXtTrjv rivus tx^tv = p-tXtrixv, 
tiTifitXtiaOat, like curam gerere rei, lb. 455 ; ipyuv tie noXXov p.. long- 
continued attention to action, Thuc. 5. 69 ; — later also, p.. TTtpi rtvos 
Plat. Polit. 286 A ; Ttpos Tt Id. Legg. 865 A: — but c. gen. subjecti, care 
paid by one, Otciiv tov pttXtT-g Soph. Ph. 196. 2. practice, exer- 

cise, Lat. meditatio. Find. O. 6. 63 ; pi. tx^iv Id. N. 6. 93 ; i] St uX'iyov 
p.. their short practice, Thuc. 2. 85 ; novwv pi painful exercises, of the 
Spartan discipline. Id. 2. 39; ptaOrjOts /cat pi. Plat. Theaet. I53B; 
Bavarov p.. i. e. sleep. Id. Phaedo 81 A. b. in a military sense, exer- 
cise, practice, drill, p-tra, icivSvvojv tos ptXtrcis irotttaSai to go through 
one's exercises in actual war, Thuc. I. 18, cf. pttXtTaai I. 2 ; rats Tciiv 
TToXtpiKwv ^. 2. 39 init. c. in Att., often of an orator, rehearsal, 
declamation, Lat. commentatio, ravTrjs t^s pttXtrrjs Kai Trjs tTriptXela^ 
Dem. 328. 15, al.; of actors, vqoTti^ oVtes tos p.. -iroiovvTat make their 
rehearsals, Arist. Probl. II. 22:' — also matter for rhetorical discussion, p.. 
aocpiarah TrpofiaXXtiv Pind. I. 5 (4). 36. 3. a pursuit. Id. O. 9. 

161. II. care, anxiety, ptXtry KaraTpvxtoOat Eur. Med. 

1099. III. a practice, usage, Thuc. I. 85 ; iv p.. f'tyvtaOai rtvos 

Stob. append, p. 22 Gaisf. 

|X€XcTir]fji.a, TO, a practice, exercise, study. Plat. Phaedo 67 D, Xen. Cyr. 

8. 1,43, Critias 2. I; pt. aiaxpSjv tpywv Eur. Incert. lol ; p.. irpus ti 
practice in . . , Xen. Eq. II, 13. 

H6X«TT)p6s, d, ov, practising diligently, Xen. An. I. 9, 5 ; avvovaiai 
peX. debating societies, Philostr. 527. 

[i£X£TT]T€Ov, Verb. Adj.o?ie must study, Hipp. Acut. 384, Plat.Gorg. 527 B. 

(xeXcTTjTiqpiov, To, a place for practice, Plut. Demosth. 8. II. 
an instrument for practising, Anaxandr. 'HpanX. I. 

[ieXtTTjTiKos, rj, 6v, inclined to practise, tivos Clem. Al. 204, Eust. 
Opusc. 68. 76. II. vXr] p.. a collection of meditations, Diog, L. 3. 47. 

(ieXcT-qTOS, 77, ov, to be gained by practice, dptrrj Plat. Clitoph. 407 13. 

y-tXtTcip, opos, V, (ptXai) one who cares for, an avenger, ap.<p't Ttva 
Soph. El. 846. 

fifXr), Tj, a sort of cup, Anaxipp. <l>ptap. I. 

(j,6Xt)S6v, Adv. (peXos) ~ ptXttari., Posidon. ap. Ath. 153 E. 

HeX-rjScov, rj, = p.tXt5wvij, Simon. 48, Anth. P. 5. 293, Ap. Rh. 3. 8l2. 

\JitXr]\i.a, TO, (ptXoj) the object of care, a beloved object, darling, of 
persons, Tovpov ptX., like Virgil's niea cura, Sappho 105 ; vtats p. irap- 
dtvois Pind. P. 10. 93; XapiTOjv jx. Id. Fr. 63; KiItt/jiSos lb. 237; Si 
(p'tXTaTov p.. Swpaaiv Aesch. Cho. 235 ; Si ypav. Tip BavaTcp p.. At. Eccl. 
905, cf. 972. II. a charge, duty, Aesch. Ag. 1549 ; piXov 

iraXat p.. ptot Soph. Ph. 150. 2. care, anxiety, Aesch. Eum. 444, 

Theocr. 14, 2, etc. 

HeX'vis, ^Toi, 6, a name of the plant hi\paKos, Diosc. Noth. 3. 13. 

(ji,EXT)cri-p./3poTOS, ov, an object of care or love to men, Pind. P. 4. 27. 

P.€Xti<jis, ecus, i], (ptXco) care, diligence, Theodor. Hyst. in Notit. Mss. 
6. p. 3: — p.£X7)cr|ji6s, ov, 0, E. M. 444. 54. 

|x«XT|o-a), V. sub ptXoj. 

IXcXtjtcov, verb. Adj.o«e must take thought, Ttvos Plat. Rep. 365 D. 

MeXt^tiSi]?, ov, 6, proverbial at Athens for a blockhead (in form a pa- 
tronymic from M€Aj;tos), Ar. Ran. 991, Luc. Amor. 53, etc. — In the 
Mss. almost always written MtXtTiSrjs (by the same error as Me'AiTos for 
Mf'ATjTos) ; whence Schol. Ar. 1. c. and Eust. 1735. 51 derive it from ptXt, 
though the penult, is long. 

fieXi, T(5 : gen. iroj, etc.: a dat. piXt in Philoxen., acc. to Meineke 
Com. Fr. 3. 641 : gen. pi. ptXiTwv in Emped. 423 (where Sturz, 311, 
^ov6wv anovbas ptXtriiiv, as a poet, form of ptXiffoaiv) : on the termin., 
V. TTtnept : (cf. piX-taaa ; Lat. met, mul-siim ; Goth, mil-ith {piXi) ; cf. 
pttX'taoaj) :■ — honey, used as sugar b}' the ancients, Od. 10. 234., 20. 68 ; 
p.. x^<^'pov II. 12. 631; iraptpats Aesch. Pers. 612 : — the Attic honey 
v/as famous, Ar. Pax 252, Thesm. I192, Menand. Incert. 160; its various 
kinds distinguished by Theophr. Fr. 18 ; said to be made by men from 
the palm (cjiotvt^) in Hdt. I. 193, cf. 4. 194. 2. metaph. of any- 

thing sweet, esp. of eloquence, peXtros yXvKiwv ^tev avSr] II. I. 249; cf. 
Pind. O. 10 (ll). 118 ; SotpoicXeov^ tov p.iXtTi Ktxptuptvov (cf. ptXtaaa 
II. l) Ar. Fr. 231 ; of sleep, Mosch. 2. 3 ; ^ twv dvSpwv [X0A17] ecTi 
Trpos tKtlvrjv ptXt Alex. MavT. I. 6. II. szueet gum collected 

from certain trees, manna, Arist. Mirab. 1 7 ; to vov p.. Pol3'aen. 4. 3, 32 ; 
cf. eXaioptXi. — Cf. pttXt-TjSTjS, —KpdTOS, —(ppaiv, —yrjpvs. 

|i€X!a, Ion. -£t), ij. the ash, l^M. fraxinus, II. 13. 178., 16. '](>';, Soph. 
Fr. S92, etc.; Hes. Op. I45 brings the third or brasen race of men from 
ash-trees {tn pteXiav), so hard is the wood, cf. Ap. Rh. 4. 164I. H- 
an ashen spear (cf. ptXivos, tVpptX'tijs), II. 19. 390., 22. 225, etc. 

MeXiai, at, a race of nymphs said to have sprung from the spot of earth 
on which fell the blood o'f Uranus, lies. Th. 187, Call. Jov. 47, etc. (The 


936 


name implies ath-nympki (/icX/a), as ApuaScs, 'A^^aSpuaSes, oak-nymphs; 
V. Grote H. of Gr. I. 89.) 
jieXiiiSTis, f'r, Dor. for ixeXirjSrj^. 

(ie\-ia|x]3oi, 01, lyric iambics, Diog. L. 6. 76 ; restored by Meineke 
Anal. Alex. 3S8 sq. in Steph. Byz. s. v. Me7aA7; ifoAis, Stob. 375. 13. 

jieXi-p6as, o, sweei-binging, icvicvos Eur. Fr. 775. 32. 

jji.e\C-f3po[jios, ov, siueet-loned, Anth.?. 7. 696. 

|AsAi-Ya9'flS, f's, Dor. for -yrjOris, honey-iweet, vSojp Find. Fr. 211. 

(ie\i-"ySov-iTOS, ov, sweet-soiitiding, doi5?7 Find. N. 11. 23. 

jAeXi-Y-qpus, Dor. -Yapvs, vos, 6, fj, sweet-voiced, melodious, o\p Od. 12. 
187; aoihr] h. Horn. Ap. 519; irapBei'iKai Alcman 13; v/xvot, kZij-ol 
Find. O. II (10). 4, N. 3. 7 ; — poet, word, used by Plat. Phaedr. 269 A. 

P,6\i-7Xt)vos, ov, soft-eyed, Hesycli. 

(.icXi-yXoxtctos, Of, honey-iong-Lied, t7(i0w Aesch. Fr. 172 ; doiSai Bac- 
chyl. 12 ; eirrj Ar. Av. 908 ; TlKplSes Epigr. Gr. (addend.) 22S a. 2. 
[x«Xi-y|xa, TO, (f(eA(\'aj b) a song, Mosch. 3. 93 : a pitch-pipe, lb. 56. 
|isXiei.8T)S, es, {. 1. for fxeXirjdris in Hipp. 

p,eXC-ccj)9os, ov, (e^oj) dressed with honey, Arr. Feripl. pp. 4 and 6. 

[ieXiJco (A), fut. iw Levit. I. 6 ; aor. k/xiXtaa Dion. H. 7. 72 : pf. pass. 
IJ.ejj.e\i(jfiai Opp. C. 3. 159: (/ufAos l). To dismember, cut in pieces, 
Fherecyd. 73, Dion. H., etc. ; in Apollod. I. 9, 12, etc., fj-eXuaai in a 
V. 1. for iJ.e\iaas. 2. Fass. to have the limbs fully formed, Opp. 1. c. ; 
cf. Siap0p6aj. 

[AeXiJoj (B), Dor. for p-cXiaBco : Dor. fut. med. ixeXl^onai Mosch. 3. 52 ; 
otherwise only used in pres. and inipf. : (/^eAos ll). To modulate, sing, 
warble, p.i\iahiiv ciipiyyi Theocr. 20. 28: but mostly in Med., Id. I. 2., 
7. 89. Flat. Com. Aa/c. i. 13, Anth. Flan. 307. 2. to be like music, 

|Ac£'s] p-iXi^ovaa fiii', ov pLTjV ixiKos Dion. H. de Dem. jo. II. 
trans, to sing of, celebrate in song, riva doiSafs Find. N. 1 1. 23 ; /x. iraGrj 
Aesch. Ag. II 76. 2. to make musical, TTjv iroirjTiicrjv Sext. Emp. 

M. 6. 16. Never used in Att. Prose. 

[j.eXC-Jtopos, ov, of pure honey, sweet as honey, Nic. Th. 663, Al. 35 1 : 
TO ii. = jj-iXiKpaTov, lb. 205. 

(j.€Xn]-7«7ifis, es, ash-born, Ap. Rh. 4. 164:; cf. picX'ia. 

\iik:-rfir\s, es, {vSv^) hr.ney-sifeet, o'ivov . . peXirjSios l\. ^. ^^6 ; oTi'os 
ae Tpw€i fieXirjorjs Od. 21. 293; Xojtov jitXirjhia Kapiruv 9. 94, etc. 2. 
metaph., ixeXcrjSea Ovfiuv d-wrjiipa II. 10. 495; vocjtov 5i^r]at n^Xtrjosa .. ; 
Od. II. 100; efxi fi€Xn]5rjs vnvos avrjKev 19. 551; Dor. |j,eXia5ir)S, Alcae. 
47, Find. Fr. I47. 

(ieXi-SpeiTTOS, ov, honey-fed, Anth. P. g. 122. 

|ji.(;Xi-0poos, ov, contr. -6pous, siveet-sounding, Anth. P. 5. 1 25. 

[AcXuvos, 17, ov, = fi€Xeivos, Schol. II. 5. 655, Od. 14. 281. 

(JLcXi-KTjpa, 77, the spawn of the murex, as being like a honeycomb, Arist. 
H. A. 5. 15, I (hence ic-qpta^av to deposit this spawn, lb.); cf. Lob. Paral. 
346. 11.. = ntXiKTjpii II, Pherecr. Aut. 7, ubi v. Meineke. 

|X6?aK-r]pis, (Sos, 17, nieliceris or tinea favosa, a virulent eruption on the 
head, from its resembling a honeycomb, Hipp. 113 C. II. a 

honey-cake, Philox. ap. Ath. 147 B. III. a honeycomb, Schol. 

Ar. Thesm. 523. IV. a kind of vine, Eust. 1656. 63. 

jieXi-Kfipiov, TO, (ktjp 'j^) a honeycomb, Aquila V. T. 

[isXiKTjpov, TO, = foreg., Theocr. 20. 27, Poll. I. 254, Hesych. II. 
— jXiXim-jpLS IV, Pseudo-Flut. 2. 1160C. 

ji,sXi-Kop,-iros, ov, sweet-sounding, aoiha'i Pind. I. 2. 46. 

jxeXiKos, 17, ov, (/xe'Aos 11) melic, lyric, Trolriais Plut. 2. 348 B; ii^Xuws, 
6, a lyric poet. Id. 2. 120C. Adv. -/cws, lyrically, Schol. Ar. Av. 209. 

[xeXiKprjTOV, Att. -KpaTOv, to, {^KPA, K(pavvv/u), a drink of honey 
and milk offered as a libation to the powers of the netherworld, xf'^^"' 
TtadLV vdiveaaiv, irpwra fieXiicprjTO!, utrtTTtiTa ht Tjhi'i o'ivo) Od. 10. 5 19; 
^iX'iKpaTaydXaicTos is specified in Eur. Or. 1 15, because in later times ncX't- 
Kparov meant a mixture of honey and water, Hipp. Aph. 1254, Arist. 
Metaph. 13. 6, I, cf. Soph. O. C. 481. — We also find the metaplast. dat. 
/teAiKpoTi (as if from pKX'iKpds) in A. B. 1226, v. Lob. Paral. 224. 

(itXiKTaiva, 77, poet, for izeXtrraiva, Nic. Th. 555, Hesych. 

|xeXiKTTi3, ov, 6, Dor. -ktcxs, {fi^Xi^a B) a singer, player, esp. a flute- 
player, Theocr. 4. 30, Mosch. 3. 7: — also y.iXiaTr\s. 

[AeXiXuTivos, 7], ov, made of melilot, ariipavoi Alex. Kparev. 6; neut. 
as Adv., n. XaXe^v to talk sweetly as melilot, Pherecr. Ilepo'. 2. 

[i-cXi-XoJTOV, TO, also p-eXCXcoTos, 0, melilot, a kind of clover, so called 
from the quantity of honey it contained, Cratin. MaXO. 1, Arist. H. A. 9. 
40, 49, Theophr., etc. II. a tree, acc. to Strab. 831. [f: but 

r in arsi, Nic. Th. 897.] 

HeXC-|x-ti.\ov,. TO, sweet-apple, an apple grafted cn a quince, Diosc. 1. 161. 

|j.€Xivr^ [i], 7), millet, Lat. panicum, also iXvjios, Hdt. 3. 117; Kv-fji-trj 
pieXlvrji Soph. Fr. 534: in pi. millet-fields, Xen.An. 2. 4, 13, Dem. lOO. 30. 

p.€X'.vov, TO, — p-fXiaaofiuTavov, Varro R. R. 3. 16. 

p.«Xi.vos, u, = fifXivT], cited by Harp, from Xen.An. 1. 2, 22., 5, 10, ubi 
nunc peXlvrjv. 

IxiXtvos, Ep. |X6iXtvos, 77, ov, {fi(X'ia) ashen, Lat. fraxineus, fidXivov 
t'7xos II. 5. 655 ; Sdpu jxHXivov lb. 666, etc.; but in Od. 17. 339 we 
find the common form, (fe 5' km /xeX'ivov ovbov. 

MeXivo-c}>iYoi, o'l. Millet-eaters, a Thracian tribe, Xen. An. 7. 5, 12. 

l^sXi-n-a'-s aijijiXos, v, the hive with its honey-children, Anth. P. 12. 249. 

p,cXi--n-qKTOv, TO, a honey-cake, Antiph. Atvis. 2, Ac;7T. I, Philox. 3. 16. 

[AfXi-TTVoos, ov, contr. -ttvovs, ovv, honey-breathing, XiHavoi Anth. P. 
6. 231 : metaph., fx. <jvpiy^ Theocr. I. 128; Movaa, p.oXirTj Tryph. 429, 
Nonn. lo. 19. v. 36. 

p.EXi.--n-T6pojTOS, Of, honey-winged, piiXea Poiita ap. Ath. 633 A. 

HeXi-TrTCp9os, Of, with siveet boughs, of liquorice, Androm. ap. Galen. 

|ieXip-pci6a|ii7f , o, 7]. honey-dropping, Nonn. D. 12. l68., 21. 158. 

|ieXip-po0os, Of, — ;q., Find. Fr. 2S6. 


HtXtp-poos, Of, contr. -povs, ovv, flowing with honey. Gloss. 
jxeXip-pCTOS, Of, =foreg., Kprjvai Plat. Ion 534 A, Nonn. Jo. 6. 32. 
p.eXLS, barbarism for f^eXi, Ar. Thesm. 1 192. 
(i€Xio-8co, Dor. for pifXi^a (b). 

(jLcXio-icicv, TO, Dim. of /ze'Aos II, Alcman 72, Antiph. Ipavfi. I. 

p«Xi(7fJi.a, TO, (pi^Xl^a) B) a song, Theocr. 14. 31., 20. 28. 2. an 

air, melody, Anth. P. 4. I, 35 ; /x. Xvpa? lb. 7. 196. 

HcXKTp.a.Tiov, TO, Dim. of jxiXtapLa, Anth. P. II. 168. 

|xsXia-p,6s, 6, (fieXi^ai A) a dismembering, dividing, opp. to ttXoictj, 
Dion. H. de Lys. II. II. (ixfX'i^oj b) a singing, song, Manuel 

Bryenn. Harm. p. 480 ; cf. Strab. 704 

lieXi-aTTOvSa (sc. <€pd), to, drink-offerings of honey, fi. Svtiv Plut. 2. 
464 C, 67- B: cf. lAoioo'Trof So, oi'f oCirofSa. 

[xtXicrcra, Att. -TTa, 77s, fj, {fiiXt) a bee, Lat. apis, Horn., etc. ; of luild 
bees, that live in rocks, II. 2. 87, cf. 12. 167 ; of honey-bees, that live in 
hives, Od. 13. 103, Hes. Th. 594 ; <T/t^fos neXitxadv Aesch. Pers. 128 ; 
cf. ^ov6us, TTovos II. 2 : — proverb., iua-nip /xiXiTTa to Kevrpov iyicara- 
Xmwv Plat. Phaedo 91 C; cVos iv fxiXiTTat?, 'a bull in a china-shop,' 
Crates ToAju. 6. II. the term fitXiaaa was applied 1. to 

poets, from their culling the beauties of nature (as Horace, more apis 
Matinae), evdev Ibmtep fi. ^pvvix^oi . . ixtXicov dntjioaKiTo icapiruv Ar. 
Av. 750, cf. Eccl. 974 ; PL. "Hpivvav Mouoif av9(a ZpiiTTophav Anth. 
P. 7- 13; the name was specially given to Sophocles, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 
460 ; V. infr. III. 2. to the priestesses of Delphi, Pind. P. 4. 106 ; 

to those of Demeter and Artemis, Schol. Find. 1. c. ; of Cybele, Lactant. 
I. 22 ; — cf. Creuzer Symbolik, 3. 354., 2. 241, 382 sq., Meineke Euphor. 
95, and V. eaarjv, p-tXiaaovopos. 3. in the mystic Philosophy of 

the Neo-platonists, any pure, chaste being, like vv/x<prj, Porphyr. Antr. 
Nymph. 18. IXX. = p-iXi. honey, uSotos, p.iXi(jar]^, fi-qdl irpoaipi- 

peif ij.i6v Soph. O. C. 481 ; pfXlaari Karappvrjicivai Id. Fr. 167 ; metaph. 
of poetry, "Hpivva . . paOd/xiyyas d-iroGTaXdovaa /xeXiTO'Tjs Christod. 
Ecphr. 110, cf. Anth. P. 9. 505, 6. — On the phrase tcr/ios )i(X'iaarjs in 
Epinic. Mi'77(ri7rT. 1 . 7, v. Herm. Opusc. 2. pp. 252-7. 

jisXicrcraios, a, ov, of bees, ovXapds Nic. Th. 611. 

p.€Xicrcreios, a, Of. = foreg., KT]plov p. a honeycomb, Ev. Luc. 24. 42 
(where many Mss. give /j.€Xia<jiov), Eust. Opusc. 59. 15, etc. 

fieXicrcrevs, t'wj, o, a bee-keeper, Lat. apiarius, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 37. 

HeXio-cn]S6v, Adv. like bees, Eust. Opusc. 309. 60. 

p,cXicraT|Eis, eaaa, ev, rich in bees, Nic. Th. II, Coluth. 23. 

peXicrcria, f), = fxeXiaawv, Geop. 15. 6, I. 

p.eXicr(70-p6Tavov, to, baulm, Lat. apiastrum, Schol. Theocr. 4. 25 ; 
also [ieXicro-o- or p.€Xi-4)vXXov, p.6XiTTaiva or (xeXiKTaiva, [xcXivov. 

[i,eXi(7(r6-|3oTOS, ov,fed on by bees, Anth. P. 9. 523, Dion. P. 327, etc. 

jieXLcro-o-K6p,os, of, keeping bees, Ap. Rh. 2. 131, Opp. C. 4. 275. 

^eXicrcro-Kpas, Stos, o and 77, = ptXnoKpas, Hesych. 

p.eXicro-o-v6p,os, of, [vepoj) keeping bees : — in Aesch. (Fr. 84) ap. Ar. 
Ran. 1273, the McAio-crofo^oi are priestesses of Artemis, {v.piiXiaaa II. 2). 

p.«Xio-cro-Tr6Xos, Att. p,€XiTT-, of, keeping bees, Arist. Mirab. 64. 

p,<:Xi<7cro--iT6vos, ov,= p.eXiaaoKupos, Anth. P. 6. 239. 

l-icXiacTo-ptiTOS, ov, flowing from bees, p. vaffpo'i Orph. Arg. 572. 

|X6Xic7cro-o-6os, Of, guardian of bees, of Pan, Anth. P. 9. 226. 

(X6.\io-cr6-TevKTOS, Of, 7nade by bees, KJjp'ia Find. Fr. 266. 

(jLeXicrcro-TOKos, Of, produced by bees, honied, Anth. P. 7- 12. 

(ieXicrcro-Tpo<j)OS, Att. [acXitt-, of, feeding bees, 'SdXapis Eur. Tro. 
795 ; 1^- V X'^P'^ Joseph. B. J. 4. 8, 3._ 

jicXio'CTOvpYcIov, TO, = peXiaaoTpocpewv, Aesop. Fab. 239 de Furia. 

pcXiiJcrovpYsa), Att. (ieXiTT-, to be a peXiffaovpyos, Poll. I. 234; cf. 
A(Toi'p76'ai. 

[xeXicro-ovpYia, Att. p,eXiTT-, v. bee-keeping, Arist. Pol. I. II, 2. 

litXio-trovpYiKos, 17. of, of or for a peXtaaovpyos, Poll. 7- 147- — 
-Ka, a poem on bee-keeping, by Nicander, Ath. 68 C. 

[xeXicrcrcvpYOS, Att. p,eXiTT-, o, {epyov) = piXiaaevs, Plat. Rep. 564 G 
(M.'^S. p(XLTovpyus), Legg. 842 D, Anst. H. A. 5. 22, 6. 

(jLcXicrao-cjiaYos, of, eating bees, Eust. 179- 6. 

p,€Xicr<7o-4)dTV7], 77, a bee-hive, Hesych. 

(ji,eXtcro-6-<{)vXXov, to, = pitXiacioliuTavov, Theophr. H. P. 6. I, 4, Diosc. 
3. 118. 

lAeXicrcro), for p€iX!cr<rw, An. Ox. 2. 218. 

p.cXio-(Tiiv, Att. -TTiiv, oifos, 0, a bee-house, apiary, Lxx (l Regg. 14. 
25), Varr. R. R. 3. 16, Gell. N. A. 2. 20. 

peXi-CTTaY"ns, (S, dropping honey, Ap. Rh. 2. 1272, Babr. prooem. 18, 
Anth. P. 5. 295, etc. : — p.eXC-crTaKTOS. ov, Anth. P. 4. I, 33. 

[ieXicTTT]?, ov, 6, = p-eXiHTTji, Anacreont. 62. 31. 

MeXiTatos, a, ov, of or from Melita (Malta), Kvv'ihia M. Maltese lap- 
dogs, Arist. H. A. 9. 6, fin., cf. Theophr. Char. 21, Strab. 277, etc. 

[ieXiTcia, 7), (p4Xi) = peXirjffoPuTavov, Theocr. 4. 25. 

[xcXiTCi-ov [1], TO, (piXi) mead, Plut. Coriol. 3, etc. : also, oifos (icXi- 
Teios, Plut. 2. 672 B; — [jlcXitov in Hesych. 

HeXt-TEpTTTis, es, honey-sweet, p-oX-rr-q Simon. 116. 9. 

[xeXiTTipos, d. Of, of ox for honey, Theophr. H. P. 3. 7i 4> Nic. ap. Ath. 
475 D : — so p.sXiTT]pios, Of, Ar. Fr. 440. 

M£XtTi8t]S, f. 1. for MeXTjTiSrjS, q. v. , 

[xeXiTivos. 77, Of, honey-sweet, Zeno ap. Diog. L. 6. 51. 

p.eXiTLcrp6s. d, the use of honey for plasters, Paul. Aeg. I. 7. 

peXiTiTTis olvos [(], d, wine prepared with honey, Lat. vinum mulsum, 
Diosc. 5. 15. II. p. XlOos, honey-stone, lb. 151, Plin. 36. 33. 

P-cXIto-ciStis, 6!, like honey, oTvos Hipp. 469. 4, etc. 

licXiToeLs, (caa, ev, honied, i.e. sweet, delicious, evlia Find. O. I. 
158. II. siveetened with honey, peXndeaaa (sc. p.dCa), 77, a 

honey-cake, esp. used as a sacred offering, Hdt. 8. 41; Att. contr. peXi- 


fj.e\tro7rco\(:( 

TovTTa, like olvovrra, etc., Ar. Nub. 507, hys. 601, etc. ; wayicapTiia ji. 
Theophr. H. P. g. 8, 7 ; also with a masc. Noun, iiiXnovrTai vaarvi 
Ar. Av. 567 ; in Hesych. (XcXitoOs (sub. rrXa/coDs), o. 
IxeXiTOTTii-'Xtoj, to sell honey, Poll. 7. icjS. 

[i€\iTO-7ra)\ir]5, ov, o, a dealer in honey , Ar. Eq. 853, Antiph. KvoiaO. 
2. 5 : fern. lAeXiTOTriuXis, iSos, Poll. 7. 198. 

^eXiTo-TpocJicto, to feed with honey, and -rpocjiia, ^, a feeding with 
honey, Psellus. 

|x«XiTOVpY€tov, TO, a place where honey is made, Psellus. 
y.tK\-cQvpyiui, to make honey, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 1 1 (Bekk. fxeXiTT-), 
Eust. Opusc. 249. 48. 
[AeXiTovpYia, ri, p-eX'-TOvpYos, oi', dub. 1. for jXiMTTOvpy'ia, -yds. 
p.eXtToOTTa, V. fieXiTviis 11. 

HcXiTo-xpoos, ov, contr. -xpous, =/icA(xpoos, Schol. Nic. Th. 798. 
p,€XlT6op.ai, Pass, to be sweetened with honey, fiTjKwv fi(fx(XiTwjXtvr) 
Thuc. 4. 26. II. to he filled with honey, Plut. 3. 628 C. 

p.6XiTTa, 77, Att. for fjtXiaaa. 
jieXiTTaiva, t), = iKKtaaofioravov, Diosc. 3. 118. 

|xeXiTTiov, TO, Dim. of ^e'AiTTa, Ar. Vesp. 367. II. the cell of 

a bee's comb, and in pi, a honeycomb, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, S ; cf. Kri(j>Ti- 
viov, acp'qic'wv. 

fieXiTTOTToXos, 01', V. fi(\taa-. 

\Le\mo-Tm\xiu), {Trrrjcraai) to frighten bees by striking metal pans, so 
as to collect the swnrm, as Hemst. for -wrjx^aj in Phot, and Suid. 
[xeXiTTOTpo<j)etov, p.tXiTTOTp6(|>os, Att. for fj.eXia<TOTp-. 
HeXiTTOvpyos, -ovp-yt'o), -ovpYia, Att. for /xeXiffa-. 
H,eXuTTco8T)S, €s, (dSos) like a bee, Arist. P. A. 4. 6, 14. 
jicXiTTobv, wvos, u, Att. for iJ.e\ia<jujv. 

HeXiTtiSijs, es, (efSos) like honey : also as a name of Persephone, like 
Lat. Mellita, Theocr. 15. 94. 
[icXiTcojia, Tu, a honey-cake, Batr. 39, Philet. ap. Ath. 646 D. 
HeXiTU)(7is, 17, a sweetening with honey. Gloss. 
p.6XC-(i)0e7KTOS, or, = sq., Or. Sib. 4. 2. 

H6Xi-(j>9o7Yos, 01', honey-voiced, Mofcrai, doiSai Pind. O. 6. 36, I. 2.12. 

HeXt-cfipeuv, oi'os-, 0, i], {<pprjv) sweet to the mind, delicious, fX.(Xl(ppojv 
virvos II. 2. 34 ; oTvov fieKifpova 6. 264, cf. Od. 7. 182, etc. ; /x. 6vfi6s 
Hes. Sc. 428; vuaros Simon. 120; aicoKwv Pind. Fr. 87, cf. N. 7. 
16. II. act. minding bees, Ap. Rh. 4. 1132. 

p.6Xi-<|)'uXXov, TO, = ^(\taac(pvX\ov, Nic. Th. 554, Diosc. 3. 1 18. 

|ji6Xi-<})vipTOS, ov, mixed with honey, Anth. P. 5. 270. 

(xeXl-cIjcovos, ov, honey-voiced ; cf. fueXixoipcovos. 

H«X(-xXupos, ov, honey-coniplexioned, olive, or perh. only a softer word 
for x^ojpos. Plat. Rep. 474 E, Theocr. 10. 27, Nic. Th. 797. 
|j,eXC-xpotos, oi', — sq., Tzetz. Posth. 366. 

|xeXi-xpoos, ov, contr. -xpous, ovv , = iJL^\txKajpo$, Anth. P. 12. 165, cf. 
244. II. = /zeAiXpoj, honied, divos Hipp. 526. 39, etc.: — metapl. 

dat. fXiXixpoi Tryph. 113. 

[icXixpos, a, ov, honey-sweetened, o?vos Hipp. 465. 5 (Galen. fi(\i- 
Xpovv), Teleclid. IIpvT. 2. 2. honey-sweet, opop.aXi5es Theocr. 

5. 95 ; avxa Anth. P. 6. 191. 3. metaph,, viroax^c'tat Ap. Rh. 4. 

359 ; Z'- ■^fp' Philostr. 522 ; epith. of Sophocles, Anth. P. 7. 22 ; en-os 
fitXiXpoTarov Call. Epigr. 28 ; to jitXixpov kv rah aKoah Dion. H. de 
Comp. I : — Comp. Adv. fieXixporepov, Anth. P. append. 28. (Formed 
from fiiXi, as Tievixpos from Trevla.) 

p.eXixp6TT)S, rjTos, 7], sweetness as of honey, Schol. Theocr. 7. 82. 

p.cXi-xpijcros, ov, gold-Iioney-coloured, iOetpai Opp. C. I. 315 ; \i6oi 
Plin. 37. 9. 

p.eXixpto8-qs, fs, (uSos) u, ^, yellow as honey, Anth. P. 12. 5. 

HeXi-xpcos, aiTos, u, y, = fieXlxpoos, Sm. 3. 224, Anth. P. 12. 170. 

p.6XKa, 7), a cooling food made from soir milk : — late word, prob. 
formed from Germ. Melk, Molke, the true Greek word being vf^vyaXa, 
Morell. Codd. Mss. Dat. Bibl. Nan. p. 67. 

p.eXXaJ, a/tos, o, a youth, a provincial form of /xapa^, Inscr. Alex, in 
C. I. 4682 (where it prob. means a page, v. Franz, ad 1.), cf. Hesych. 
s. V. ixeXaK€s. Hesych. also quotes a form /itXa^ froni Hermipp., which 
he explains by to hrjjjLOTiKov. (Prob. from fiiXXa, like ixtXXdprjv, 
IXfXXefrjISos.) 

(xeXX-sCptjv, V. sub (tpi]V. 

HeXXe-TTTapnos, ov, just going to sneeze, Arist. Probl. 31. 7, 5 : — on 
the form, v. Lob. Phryn. 769. 

p,cXX-€'c|3ir)J3os, ov, near puberty, Censorin. de Die N. 5, Eust. 1768. 56. 

p.eXXT]p,a, TO, {ixiXXoi) a delay, mostly in pi. delays, Eur. I. A. 818, 
Aeschin. 64. 4. 

HfXXijo-is, fj, (fiiXXai) a being about to do, threatening to do, Thuc. I. 
69., 4.126, al. II. an it? fulfilled thought, an intention not 

carried into effect, delay. Id. 5. n6, cf. Plat. Legg. 723 D ; 5ia Ppaxe'ias 
HeXXTjaeajs at short notice, Thuc. 5. 66. "2. c. gen. rei, a putting 

off, a delaying to execute, Sia rr]v kicuvav ix.lXXr)aiv tSjv Is )?fias Se.ivS}V 
Id. 3. 12. — Cf. emfxfXXrjats. 

(i€XXii(Tp,6s, 6, procrastination, Epicur. ap. Stob. 155. 20, Dion. H. 7. 17, 
Galen. 

p.6\X-t)Tc'ov, verb. Adj. one must delay, Eur. Phoen. 1279, Ar. Eccl. 876, 
Plat. Criti. 108 E. ^ ' 

[i€XXT]TT|s, ov, 6, a delayer, loiterer, Thuc. i. 70, Arist.Eth.N. 4. 3, 27. 

fieXXiriTida), Desiderat. from /jieXXai, to ivish to delay, Hesych. 

P.€XXt]tik6s, t), 6v, inclined to delay, Arist. Physiogn. 6, 44, Poll. 9. 138. 
Adv. -Kois, in the future, opp. to tjStj, Epiphan. p. 337. 

p.€XX-i€'pT|, 77, a probationary priestess, a novice, Plut. 2. 795 D. 

p.€X\ixos, Aeol. for fidXixos, An. Oxon. 4. 332, E. M. 582. 42. 

P-iXXixpoos, ^/z€A('xpoor, in Sappho lOI. 


— juiXXw. 937 

ficXX6-Yap.ppo5, u, about to be a bi'other-in-law, Hesych. 

p.eXX6-Ya|j.os, ov, betrothed. Soph. Ant. 628, Theocr. 22. 140, Euphor. 
ap. Schol. Ap. Rh. I. 1063 : — in Arcad., |XEXX«Yap,os. 

pcXXo-StuTTViKos, ri, ov, played or sung at the beginning of dinner, 
yue'Aos Ar. Eccl. 1153. 

p.eXXo-6avaTOS, ov, at the point of death, Schol. Ar. PI. 277. 

p.€XXo-vIicLa.co, to be going to conquer, with a play on the name of 
Ni/f('as, the Athenian Cunctator, Ar. Av. 639. 

HeXX6-vvp,<j)os, ov, about to be betrothed or wedded, Lat. nubilis, esp. of 
females. Soph. Ant. 633, Dio C. 58. 7, Epigr. Gr. 364. 3 ; rarely of the 
male, Lyc. 174: — in Soph. Tr. 207, avoXoXv^aTt 56fzois..6 jxiXXo- 
vvfitpoi, d /I. (sc. x^pos) must be taken collectively for a'l t^eXX6vviJ.<poi, 
the maidens of the house; F^lmsl. read dvoXoXv^aTw Su/xos' 0 /x. ; Erf. 
d jj.(XX6vvix<l>os (sc. KXayyd), opp. to apatvuv tiXayya: — in Phryn. 
Com. Incert. 22, ix(XX6vv/j.<pos should be restored for -vvn<pio^. 

(j-eXXo-irais, o, y, a child, zee. to Hesych., in the tenth year. 

|AcXX6-Trocris, 6, rj, about to become a husband or wife. Soph. Fr. 910 : 
p-eXXsTroo-is in Hesych. ; v. Lob. Phryn. 769. 

[xeXXo-TTTapixos, ov,= jJ-iXXfTtTapixos, q. v. 

p,eXXo-<{>dvT)S, e's, about to appear, Malal. 

[icXXto : impf. e/xeXXov or iji-ceXXov (v. infr.), Ep. /leAAoi' II. I 7. 2/8, 
Od. 1.232., 9.378; Ion. /xeAAecr/coc Theocr. 25. 240, Mosch. 2. 109 : 
fut. ixfXXrjaw : aor. e/j-eXX-rjaa Thuc. 5. 98, Dem., etc., and ^fi- (v. infr.) : 
— Pass, and Med., v. infr. v. — The pres. and impf. only are used by 
Hom., Hes., Pind., and Tragg. ; the aor. only in Prose : — the doubly 
augmd. impf. fjix^XXov is established by the metre in several poet, 
passages, first in Hes. Th. 478, then in Theo^n. 906, Ar. Eccl. 597, Ap. 
Rh., etc. ; so ij/xiXXTjaa in Theogn. 209 ; rj^tXXov also occurs in some 
prose passages without v. 1., as in Aeschin. 77. 10, Dem. 292. 15; cf. 
liovXofiat. (fieXXai seems to be strengthd. from /y'MEA, jxiX-w, 
which again is referrible to MEP in /xtp-i/j-va, tiip-jx-rfpi^oj, etc. ; — the 
common notion being that of thought, see the next paragr.). 

Radio, sense, to think of doing, intend to do {without doing) ; 
constructed mostly with inf. of fut., more rarely of pres., still more 
rarely of aor. (as in II. 13. 777., l6. 46., Od. 4. 377, al., but occasion- 
ally in all Poets and Prose writers, Aesch. Pr. 625, and other examples 
cited below, v. Pors. Or. 929, Elmsl. Heracl. 710, Lob. Phryn. 133, 745 
sq.) ; /iiXXai with inf. fut. differs from the simple fut., just as Lat. 
facturus sum from faciam : — the construct, in signf. Ill, io delay, 
is somewhat modified, v. infr. : — the impf. 'ijifXXov is never used with 
aor., Phryn. 336 ; a remark unduly extended by Thom. M. to all tenses 
of /xtAAo) :—Buttm. and others are mistaken in confining the sense of the 
aor. to that of delay, v. Aesch. 1. c, Thuc. I. 134., 3. 55, 92, etc. I. 
to intend doing, think or mean to do, to be about to do (of one's own 
free will), often with Taxa, as, koI S77 jxiv t&x efieXXe Swcreiv cS 
OepdirovTi /caTa^e/xev and then he was just going to give ..II. 6. 52, cf. 
393' 5^.5 ' Q'h'^ii'v tT ifjLtXXfV kir' aXyea Te OTOvaxd-S Te Tpaicrl Te Kat 
Aavaoiat he still purposed to lay sufferings on them, 2. 39; fieXXeis 
dtpaip-qataOai dfQXov thou thinkest to strip me of the prize, 23.544; 
often with ovk apa, as, 065' dp' e/xeXXov ne'iaeiv nor did / thinly I should 
persuade thee, 22. 356; ovic dp' 'i/.ieXXes Xrj^eiv ; did you not think 
you might stop? could you not stop? Od. 13. 293 ; often in Att., ovb' 
ip.tXX-qaav ov5i Sievoj'idTjirav IvOtadai Dem. 929. 9, etc. II. io 

be about to do (on compulsion), 1. by fate (v. Nitzsch Od. i. 232), 

to be fated, destined to do or io be, Taov TeXiecrSai 'ifiiXXov which were 
not to be accomplished, II. 2. 36 ; Ta^a 5' dvoTqatcOai (n^XXtv he was 
soon to rise up again, lb. 694 ; inti ovic dp' e/xeXXov 'tywyi, voaTTjcras 
oTicovSe . , (iippavefiv dXoxov 5. 686; tjj-eXXov 'tTL ^vvioioGai oi^vl 
■noXXfi I was still to live in much misery, Od. 7. 270 ; Koi yap (yui ttot' 
e/xeXXov kv dvSpdaiv oA/3ios tivai for I also once ivas destined to be 
happy, was to have been happy, 18. 138 ; fiiXXtv iroTt oiftros dipvetos 
ei.ifj.evai I. 232 : — so in Att., the notion of fate being dropped, €( fxeXXei 
TToAi? elvai if it is io be a city, Plat.Prot.324E; d lixiXXofxtv . . dvoiaeiv 
if we were able to refer. Id. Phaedo 75 B, etc. 2. by the will of 

other men (very rarely), irepl TpiiroSo^ yap e/xeXXoy OevaeaOai they were 
to run for a tripod, by order of the Eleans, II. II. 700. 3. to de- 

note a foregone conclusion, as, /ieXXoj irov dwex^cOat Ail iraTpi sure it 
must be thai I am hated by father Zeus, II. 21. 83 ; iceXevaifxtvai Se cr' 
(fieXXe Sai/xwv a god was sure to bid thee, Od. 4. 274 ; i^eXXai d$avd- 
Tovs dXiTecrOat I must have sinned against the immortals, lb. 377 ; ei 5' 
ovTca TOVT eoTiv, iixoL fiiXXei (p'lXov etvat II. I. 564, cf. 2. I16, 
al. 4. to mark a strong probability, when it may often be 

rendered io be like to do or be, or expressed by an Adv., such as 
likely, belike, etc., rd 5e /xtAAcT' dicovtfiev belike you have heard it, 
II. 14. 124, Od. 4. 94; fxiXXeii 5i ov 'iS/xevai thou art like to know 
of it, 4. 200 ; '66t TTov jiiXXovaiv dptaToi 0ovXds 0ovXcveiv where 
belike the best are holding counsel, II. to. 326 ; d alel Sy fieXXot/jiev 
dyr/pco t dOavdTw te 'iaaeaOai if we luere to be . . , 12. 323; Kot jxiv 
St] ttov Tis p-iXXei PpoTus dvdpi TeXf aaai, ttSjs Srj eywy'.. ovk 6<peXov 
Tpweaai /ca«d pd^^ai ; so then, I ween, mortal man z's to work ill for his 
neighbour, and shall not I [Hera] plan ills for Troy? II. 18. 362 ; so in 
Att., e/xeXXeT dpa wavTei dvaaeieiv Porjv aye, all of you zvere like to 
raise, I thought you would raise, a cry of submission, Ar. Ach. 
347. III. to mark mere intention, io be always going to do 

without ever doing, and so io delay, put off, hesitate, scruple, only in 
Att., who also have a Med. fiiXXoixai just like Act. (v. infr. 6. fin.) : in 
this sense mostly followed b)' inf. pres., ti neXXtTe . . aropvvvai; Aesch. 
Ag. 90S, cf. Soph. O. T. 67S, O. C. 1627, etc.; often with ^7? ov, Aesch. 
Pr. 637, Soph. Aj. 540, Ar. Ach. 319; with iiij. t'l fiiXXo/xev . . /.if/ 
rpdaaav; Eur. Heracl. 1209 : — in this sense, rarely foil, b}' int. aor., Eur. 


938 /ueXXw — /JLeXo). 

Phoen. 300, Rhcs. 673 ; never by fut., ElmsL and Herm. Med. 1209 : — 
but the inf. is often omitted, ti i^eWeis ; why delayed thou ? Aesch. Pr. 
36, cf. Pers. 407, Ag. 908, 1353, Thuc. 8. 78, etc. ; ti /^eAAcre; Soph. 
Fr. 776 ; fxaKjid /j,. Id. O. C. 219 ; fj.4 Wov ti .. tiros a hesitating word, 
which one hesitates to speak, Eur. Ion 1002. IV. /jJWw often 

stands without its inf., when the Verb immediately precedes or follows, 
Tor vtov iupaicai avTov ; Answ. ti' 5' ov fxiXXoj ; why shouldn't I [have 
seen him] ? i. e. to be sure I have, Xen. Hell. 4. i, 6 ; ti' S' ov fieWet, 
eiirepyf 5pa avro: Plat. Rep. 605 C; so, ttois -yap ov /JtAAei ; Id. Phaedo 
78 B, etc. ; dWa rl fxiXkoj ; Id. Rep. 349 D, Hipp. Mi. 373 D ; so also, 
[to fJ-evI Traffp^ovci, to. 5e /leWovai [Trdax^f~\ Aesch. Pers. 814, cf. Ar. 
PI. 551 ; ovSev .. oibi irrdOire oi5e i^iXkijaaTt Thuc. 3. 55 ; ovt Ijik 
aniiprjviv i] 0ovk-q ovt tiitKkrjatv Diuarch. 96. 26, cf. Plat. Theaet. 
148 E, Arist. Rhet. I. 12, 23. — So ^tAAoj sometimes seems to govern an 
ace, which however really depends on an inf. omitted, tu /^eAActi/ a-yaQtx 
(sc. TTpaaaeii') the expectation of good things, Eur. Or. 1182, cf. I. A. 
1 1 18. — Hence the part. jxiKKojv also is often used, esp. in Att., without 
an inf., (where fiVai or ylyveadai may be supplied), o /x. XP^"*^^ 
future time, Pind. O. 10 (11). 9, Aesch. Pr. 83S, Plat. Theaet. 178 E; 
(in Gramm., o ji^XKaiv is the future tense) ; 17 /i. avrov hvvafiis his 
future power. Id. Rep. 494 C : esp. in neut., to fXfXXov, to. ^iXKovra 
things to come, the event, issue, the future, Pind. O. 2. 103, Aesch. Pr. 
102, Thuc. I. 138., 4. 71, Plat., etc.; but opp. to what is simply future 
(tu iaujx^vov), Arist. Divin. per Somn. 2, 4, cf. Gen. et Corr. 2.11,2; tls 
■TU /.leWov (sc. eTos) Ev. Luc. 13. 9, cf. Plut. Caes. 14, Moer. and Hcsych. 
E. V. viaiTa : — also in Med., tol ia\vp6TaTa iXin^ufitva ixtKXtTai your 
strongest pleas are hopes in futurity, Thuc. 5. HI : — but, V. 
IxiWofjiai seems also to be a real Pass., cus jxri jXiXXoiTo to. hiOVTa that 
the necessary steps might not be delayed, Xen. An. 3. I, 47 ; (v oaw 
TavTa /ifAAcTai while these delays are going on, Dem. 50. 23 (vulg. 
fieXXeTi) ; pf. part. nefieXXTj/xivos only in Galen. 

jjicXXio, oCs, Tj, poet, for ytteAA^cis, Aesch. Ag. 1356; cf. Soicu. 

\i.i\oypu.^fia, (/ie'Aos i) to paint or describe with limbs, Eccl. 

fxc\o-ypd(j>ia, Tj, (^e'Aos II) song-writing, Anth. P. append. 109. II. 
musical nofatiott, C. I. 3088. 

(ieXo-Ypa.<t)Os, ov, (fieXoj ir) writing songs, Anth. P. II. I33. 

[xeXo-Gtcria, fj, (fieXos l) the disposition of men's limbs in relation to the 
constellations, Porphyr. Isag. Ptol. p. 201. 

(ieXoKOTTeu, to mutilate, Doroth.Doctr. 23. p. 862 : — hence, -Koirrjtris, y), 
mutilation, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 280 ; and -Koma, J7, Lxx (Nah. 3. i). 

(leXo-K OTTOS, ov, (fxiXos I, icoTTTOj) mutilating. Gloss. 

[i€Xo(iai, v. jiiXaj IV. 

[i.EXo-Troi,€io, to mahe lyric poems, Ar. Ran. 132S, Thesm. 42. II. 
to set to music, fiLiyLO<^onoir]niva eX^yeia Plut. 2. II34 A; fj.. Trjv vurjcriv 
Trj Af'fci Longin. 28. 2. 2. to write melodiously, Ath. 632 C. — A 

part, pf pass, with double redupl. /xefiiXoTriironjixtvos, like wvofj.aTOiT€- 
TTOLTjTat, in Ath. 453 C. 

jj.6Xo-Troi.T]TT|S, ov, 6, = ixeXoTTotu;, Anth. P. II. 143. 

[ieXo-TTOiia, Tj, a 7nal<ing of lyric poems or music for them, and, 
generally, music, Arist. Poet. 6, 5 sq. II. the theory of ?nusic, its 

composition, as opposed to its practice. Plat. Symp. 187 D, cf. Rep. 404 D. 

[i-eXo-TTOios, 0, (/xeXosll) a maker of songs, a lyric poet, Ar. Ran. 1250, 
Plat. Prot. 326 B, al. ; 0 0rj0aTos ft., of Pindar, Ath. 3 C ; 77 X^alUa fx., 
of Sappho, Luc. Iraag. 18. II. as Adj., generally, tuneful, dijSo- 

v'ls Eur. Rhes. 550. 

(jieXos (A), eos, to, a limb, Hom., Hes,, Pind., and Att., but always in 
pi. ; ixfXicov €VToa9e within my bodily frame. Aesch. Pers. 991, cf. Eum. 
265 ; KUTa ^e'Aca li?nb by limb, like fKXe'idTi, Hdt. I. 1 19, Pind. O. I. 
79 ; /J-eXi] Kai litpi], or inversely, litprj icai jxiXt}, often in Plat., v. Stallb. 
Phaedr. 238 A. 

|j.«Xos (B), TO, n song, strain, first in h. Hom. 19. 18, of the nightingale 
(the Hom. word being iioXttt]) ; then in Theogn. 759, Pind., Hdt., and Att. ; 
fJ-iXrj ISowv dvavSa Soph. Fr. 631 : — esp. of lyric poetry, ev /xeXe't iroiieLV 
to write in lyric strain, Hdt. 5. 95, cf. 2. 135 ; iv jxeXu Tj tivi dXXcp fx€- 
Tpo) Plat. Rep. 607 D, cf. Dion. H. de Comp. 1 1 ; 'Apfiohiov /j.. Cratin. 
Xeip. 10 ; jJ-tXr], Ta, lyric poetry, the choral songs opp. to Ep. or Dramatic 
verse, Plat. Rep. 379 A, 607 A, al. : — acc. to Plat., fieXos was l« TpiSiv 
avyKelfievov, Xoyov te icai apfiovlas nat pvOfiOv, Rep. 398 D, cf. Arist. 
PoPt. 6, 4. 2. the music to which a song is set, the music, tune, opp. 
to the pvfSjxo% and p.kTpov, Plat. Gorg. 502 C ; to pv9pi6s and prip.a. Id. 
Legg. 656 C ; KprjTiKiiv, KapiKov, 'Iwviicuv p.. Cratin. Tpocp. 10, Plat. 
Cora. Aaicajv. I. 12, 14; ev fieXei in tune, harmoniously, ev p.. <l,6iyye- 
aOai Plat. Soph. 227 D ; -napd pieXo^, out of tune, inopportunely, vap p.. 
epxopai Pind. N. 7. loi ; napd pi. (pdeyyeaBai Plat. Phileb. 28 B, Legg. 
696 D ; cf. nXrjppeXTjS. 3. the tone or melody of an instrument, 

avXwv Ttdpipajvov p. Pind. P. 12. 34, cf. Theogn. 761, Soph. Fr. 227. 
(peX-naj is evidently from the same Root, though peXos (b) is not found 
in Hom. It may be connected with peXos (a) through the notion of 
syminetry of parts, as in German, Glied, Lied. The phrase peXos ^ofis 
an articulate sound, Eur. El. 756, seems to connect the two notions.) 
[In h. Hom. Merc. 502 the 1st. syll. is long in arsi, KaXov S' vnb peXos 
aeiSev, cf. Epigr. ap. Pans. 10. 7, 6.] 

HeXo-TijirfO), (/xe'Aoj II) to strike up a strain, chant, ri Aesch. Ag. 1 153. 

(ieXovpYOS, ov, {*epyai) = peXoTToio^, Manetho 4. 185: hence in Eccl., 
p.6XoijpYT)[ia, TO, and (JLcXovpYia, 77, music; jteXovpYiKos, 17, ov, of or 
for music. 

[icXiTTjOpov, TO, (peXmj) properly, the song with the dance, in Hom. 
(only in II.) always in pi,, of an nnburied corpse, kvvwv p.eXTT-qdpa ye- 
voLTo a sport of dogs, 13. 233; Kvd pieXinj0pa yeviaOai 17. 255., 
18, 179 : cf. iioX-ni]. 


IxcXiTTiTa'p, opos, o, (peXiroj) a singer, Manetho 4. 1S3. 
MeXTTojitvT), ^, Melpomene, a Muse, properly the Songstress, Hes. Th. 
77 : later esp. as the Muse of Tragedy. 

[jieXitco Horn., etc. : fut. peXipa Eur. Ale. 446, Ar. Thesm. 989 (in lyr. 
passages), Anth. : aor. tpieXxpa Aesch. Ag. 244 (lyr.), I445, Ar. Thesm. 
974 (lyr.) : — v. infr. II. (For the Root, v. peXos II : hence peXirrjBpov, 
pLoXTTTj.) Poet. Verb, to sing of, celebrate with song and dance, pe\- 
TsovTes ''Etcdepyov II. i. 474; so Pind. Fr. 45. 10, Eur. Bacch. 155 ; p. 
Tivd KQTd x«'-^f I' Id. Ale. 446 ; Tifd Kwpois Ar. Thesm. 989 ; pt. wSais 
'SirdpTTjv Anaxandr. TIpoJT. I. 19 ; p.. ipLUV ydp,ov Eur. Tro. 340. 2. 
iutr. to sing, Hes. Fr. 34, Aesch. Ag. 244, Eur. I. T. 429 ; — c. acc. 
cogn., fi. Oavdaipov yuov Aesch. Ag. 1 445 ; laxdv, fiodv Eur. Med. 
149, Tro. 547 ; pL.Tas KiOdpas evorrdv to let it sound. Id. Ion 88 2 : — c. dat. 
instrum., p.. avXw to play on .. , Anth. P. 6. 195 ; so, /tt. TiTepoli, of the 
cicada, Anacreont. 62. 9. II. also as Dep. (i,cXTro|iai, Hom. and 

Eur.: aor. part. p.eXifjdpevo'S Anth. P. 7. 19: fut. peXif/opai in pass, 
sense, lb. 9. 521: — to si?ig to the lyre or harp, peTa 5e a<l>iv epeXireTO 
Oeios doiSos, (poppl^wv Od. 4. 17, cf. 13. 27; peXireo Kai KiOdpi^e h. 
Hom. Merc. 476: — to dance and sing, as a chorus, pitTa pieXnoptv-rjaiv 
ev x^PV I'- l^. 182, cf. h. Hom. 18. 21; peXiteaOat "Aprji to dance a 
war-dance in honour of Ares, by a bold metaph. for to Jight on foot {ev 
aTaSiTj), II. 7. 241: c. acc. cogn., CTOvaxoiS pieXirovTo let them sound, 
Eur. Andr. 1039, Phoen. 788. 2. c. acc, as in Act. to sing, 

celebrate, Hes. Th. 66, Pind. P. 3. 139; p.. xop'^ffi Eur. Tro. 555, cf. 
Bacch. 155. 3. to sport, make merry, as interpreted in h. Horn. 

Pan. 21, Ap. 197. 
p.€XTr-cpS6s, ov, singing songs, restored in Hesych. for /leATraJSioi. 
p.cXv5piov, TO, Dim. of peXosJ, a little limb, M.Anton. 7- 28. II. 
of p.eXos II, a ditty, Ar. Eccl. 883, Theocr. 7. 51, Bion 5. 2. 

[xcXco, Med. [j,€Xop,ai, a Verb used in both voices, A. sometimes in 
a neut. sense to be an object of care or thought, B. sometimes in an 
act. sense to care for, take an interest in : — the difF. forms used in each 
sense will be found under each head. 

A. neuter, to be an object of care or thought: I. trdai 5o- 

AoifTii' ivOpwTToici peXw by all manner of wiles ajii I a source of care to 
men, i. e. am well knoivn to them, Od. 9. 20 ; so, 'hpyw wdai peXovaa 
12. 70; p-eX-qaeis d<p6iTov dvOpduvois allv exc^^ ovopa Theogn. 245 ; 
'EvOvpla. peXaiv e'irjv Pind. Fr. 127; iW Bavovaa vepTepoiai peXai Eur. 
Andr. 850 (lyr.) ; 'lAi'oy KaTacTKatpdv irvpi peXovaav Satcp Id. Hel. 197, 
cf Tro. 842 ; x"?"' "'acri peXovai hid P'lov Plat. Legg. 835 D ; ttoXXoictl 
peXav Anth. P. 5. 122, etc. ; rare in part, pf., dperatcri p.epdX6Tas dear 
to virtue, Pind. O. I. 145. II. most usual in 3 sing, and pi. of 

act. pres. peXei, peXovai ; impf. epeXe Ep. peXe ; fut. peXr/crei ; inf. 
pres. and fut. /xiXeiv and peX-qaeiv: aor. epeXrjae Lys. I40. 18, Xen. 
Cyr. 6. 3, 19: pf. pepeXrjKe Plat. Crat. 428B, Meno 81 A, Pseudo-Dem. 
1360. l; plqpf. ep.epeXTjKei Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 25 ; Ep. pf. peprjXe, piqpf. 
peprjXei : — Construct., the object in nom., the pers. in dat., prj toi 
TauTa .. pieXovraiv let not these things weigh on thy soul, II. 18. 463, 
Od. 13. 362; p.eXe yap ol ['OSvaaevs'] 5. 6; piyjSe ti ol BdvaTos 
peXeToj (ppea'i II. 24. 15 2 ; ao\ XPV "ra^^ TrdvTa pieXeiv 'tis good these 
things should be a care to thee, 5. 490 ; rbv ^elvov he eSip.ev .. TrjXe- 
pdxip peXipev Od. 18. 420; TToXepos 8' avSpeffcri peXijaei 11. 6. 492 ; 
peXrjaovm 5e pot 'lttttoi 5. 228 ; w Toaaa p.ep.T]Xt 2. 25, cf. Hes. Op. 
236 ; TO101V .. evl ippeaiv dXXa peprjXei Od. 1 . 15 1, cf. II. 2. 614 ; ocra 
<pT]pl peXtjaepev 'Apyeloirn 10. 51 ; p. a<pim KaXXiowa Pind. O. 10 (11). 
19 ; eneXevae ttjv uiprjv avTw peXrjaeiv Hdt. 8. 19 ; peXei yap dvSpl .. 
Tci^wOev Aesch. Theb. 200 ; o'oi xpV P^^^f e-mcTToXds Id. Pr. 3 ; ovtos 
.. Spwaiv dv peXoi ttuvo^ Eur. Supp. 939; a Toiaiv ddTols epteXev At. 
Eccl. 459 ; TotaSe p.eX-qaei yap.os Eur. El. 1342. 2. an inf. often 

stands as nom., ovic epeXev poi TavTa peraXXTjcrat Od. 16. 465 ; so in 
Aesch. Ag. 1250, Thuc. I. 141, etc. ; also, peXei poi wdTe elSevai Xen. 
Cyr. 6. 3, 19 ; both constructions united in Eur. Rhes. 9S3, ovtos prjTpi 
KTjSeveiv peXei. 3. more rarely a Conjunction follows, ov peXeiv 

ol oTi diroOvqaKet Hdt. 9. 72 ; fxeXeTOj aoi okms .. , Id. I. 9, cf. Xen. 
An. I. 8, 13, etc. ; cl? Se KaXSis e^ei .. , epol peXriuei Id. C3'r. 3. 2, 13 ; 
epol TOvTo peXet, p.ri . . Soph. Ph. I121; ov p.01 peXei el . . Lys. 162. 
32. 4. in Att. the 3 sing, is very commonly used impers. with 

the object in gen., and pers. in dat., w peXei pdxa^ to whom there is 
care for the battle, who careth for it, Aesch. Cbo. 946, cf Ag. 974 ; 
epol 5' eXaaaov Zrjvus fj p-rjdlv peXet Id.Pr. 938 ; OeoTcnv el SIktjs peXei 
Soph. Ph. 1036 ; Zrjvi twv oaiv peXei ttuviuv Eur. Heracl. 717 ; and very 
often in Att. Prose, Antipho 114. 37, etc. ; Trdvv pot Tvyxdvei pepeXij- 
Kos Tov affpaTos Plat. Prot. 339 B ; — also, peXei poi itepi rivoi Hdt. 8. 
19, Aesch. Cho. 780, Ar. Lys. 502, Plat. Ale. 2. 150 D, etc.; more 
rarely with iiirep, e'iiiep vnep tov noivfj ^eXrlaTov Set peXeiv vpiv Dem. 
526. 3: — Hom. has the gen. only with upeXew. 5. when used 

absoL, a case may be supplied, prjSe aoi pieXrjrrdTaj (rovSe or to6e), 
Aesch. Pr. 332. 6. often with a neg., oiSev pot peXet I care not, 

Ar. Ran. 655 ; p^ vvv pteXeToj dot p-qhev Id. PI. 208 ; to) ovhlv pi. Alex. 
Tlapaa. 1 ; so, ti 5c ctoi peXei ; Diphil. 'Xvv. 1. 10. III. in Att., 

peXov edTi periphr. for peXet, as, €CTti ti peXov Tivi Soph. O. C. 653, 
1433; ecTTi peXov Ttv6% Plat. Gorg. 501 B; tovto 'laacriv epol pepeXrj- 
Kus Xen. Apol. 20. 2. the neut. part, is also used absol., ovSev dp' 

epov peXov for they took no thought of me, Ar. Vesp. 1288 ; S^Aoi' oti 
olada, pteXov ye aoi since yon have thought about if. Plat. Apol. 24 D ; 
ovSev avTw peXov tov toiovtov Id. Phaedr. 235 A, cf. Xen. Cyr. 5. 2, 
24. IV. the Med. is used by Poets and in Hipp, like the Act., 

peXopeBa, -rjoopeOa Hipp. Epist. 849 ; to be an object of care, "Apreptv 
q peXopteaSa Eur. Hipp. 60; but mostly in 3 sing., epol de ice Tavra 
peX-qaeTai II. I. 523; /xtjti toi yyepuvos ye ttoOt) p.eXe(T6oj let it not 


weigh on thy mind, Od. 10. 505 ; so, ravTevdev . . avrai (leXeaBoj Ao^'ia 
Aesch. Eum. 61 ; ravdaS' av /xikotTo fiot Soph. El. 1436 ; yafiovs . . aoi 
Xpfi fj.€Xea9ai Eur. Phoen. 759, etc. ; so the part., rdSc St /leXu/j-fv' err' 
ik-niaiv Soph. Tr. 951 (as Herm. for fieWofitv, Erf. jxlvoixtv) ; iaxav 
/xeXo/xevav veupots Eur. Phoen. 1 303 : — not often impers., aoi .. fi(\e(j6a) 
(ppovp^rrai Soph. El. 74 ; jxeXerai /xol rivoi Theocr. I. 53. 2. the 

Ep. pf. and plqpf. pass. iJ.i/ji(3\(Tai, fi^jj-HXtTO, shortd. for fifpieX-qrai, 
fie/xeXriTo, with pres. and impf. sense, must be specially noticed. ^ vv 
TOi oi/csTi wayxv /j-^tol (jipeai //c'/i/JAfr' 'AxiXXtvs (for fiiX(i) II. 19. 
343 ; fxen^XfTO -yap ol tclxos (for (/JieX() 21. 5,16 ; so, (f^uvos 5t ot ovic 
ivi 9vfia! fie/^PXero Od. 22. 12, cf. Hes. Th. 61: — hence the later Ep. 
formed a pres. /xefiPXo/xat, Ap. Rh. 2. 217, Call. Fr. 169, 0pp., etc.: 
— the regul. pf. and plqpf. also occur in later Poets, licniXrjTat Opp. 
C- I - 435 ; ^olHw fjiefi(Xr)/j.€9a Anth. P. 10. 17 ; 2 and 3 plqpf. ixefieXTjao, 
-TO lb. 5. 220, Theocr. 17. 46; part. fx(fieXt]ix(Vos, a, ov, cared for, 
beloved, Tivi by one. Id. 26. 36, Anth. P. 7. 199. 

B. with an object, to care for, take care of, tahe an interest in a 
thing, only in pres., c. gen. (like kiriufXeonai), used in Hom. only in 
pf. part., fieya ttXovtoio fxefiTjXujs busied wUh, attending to.., II. 5. 
708; voXffioio fjifixrjXuis I3. 297, 469; ovk e<pa tis Oeoi/s PpoTwv 
d^tovaSai ^eXtiv Aesch. Ag. 370 ; /ueAeif rijxSjv Soph. Aj. 689 ; 

tnvov ff€ .. TiKTovarjs fitXeii' Id. El. 342 ; d(oi twv dS'iKwv ntXovcfiv 
Eur. H. F. 772 ; so, later, c. dat., to care for, /leXoj Kvprois Anth. P. 10. 
10; Oeois fj.tXovTei Plut. SuU. 7: — absol. to be anxious, i^eXfi . . Ktap 
Aesch. Theb. 287, cf. Aesch. Pers. 1049, Eur. Rhes. 770. 2. rarely 

c. ace, ravra /ieyit?;Aas these things /last thou invented, h. Hom. Merc. 
437- II. Med. fxiXopLat, to care for, take care of, c. gen., Aesch. 

Theb. 177, Soph. O. T. 1466, Eur. Hipp. 109, Heracl. 354, Ap. Rh. I. 
697 ; TO. XoiTTCL ixov n^Xov (where rd X. is adverbial) Soph. O. C. 1138 ; 
also, fieXeaOat d/x<pi ri or ripos Ap. Rh. 2. 376., 4. 491 ; Trepl nuos or 
Tivi Anth. P. 6. 221, Ap. Rh. 3. 1172: c. inf., fieXtaeco Xads kxTrovcTv 
Aesch. Supp. 367, cf. Eur. Heracl. 97 : — the aor. in same sense, c. gen., 
rafov fieX7]0at Soph. Aj. 1 184 : but fieXijeeu, as Pass, cared for, Anth. P. 
5. 201; and pf part. fii/xeXrjjj.ti'os, lb. 6. 221. 

I^eXcoSeoj, to sing chant, sing. At. Av. 226, 1382, Thesm. 99: — Pass. 
io be chanted, rd p-rjOivTa t] fjiXqiSrjeevTa Plat. -Legg. 655 D, cf. Ath 
620 C ; rd /j.eXai5ovjX€va SiaaTTj/xaTa used in music, Plut. 2. 1019 A. 

(ie\coSt)pia, TO, a chant, Plut. 2. 1 145 A. 

jj.«\wSt]S, £9, {/MfXoi a) consisting of members or limbs, Gloss. 

HeXcpStjTos, )?, 6v, to be sung, used in singing, Plut. 2. 389 F, etc. 

(xeXcpSia, 7), a singing, chanting, Eur. Rhes. 923, etc. II. a 

chant, choral song, both words and air, avvtuoitis [EvpiTri'S?;] .. ttiv /jl. 
At. Fr. 231 b ; fieXcpSlas voirjTrjs Plat. Legg. 812 D, 935 E, cf. 790 E. 

[icAtpSiKos, rj, 6v, of ox for melody, Arist. Quint, p. 88. 

[j.€\wS6s, ov, (/xiXos B) singing, musical, m.elodious, kvkvos, opvi^ Eur. 
I. T. 1 104, Hel. Iiii; ax-qiia Id. I. T. 1045. II. as Subst., 

HiX(i)hus, 0, = fjisXoiroios, Plat. Legg. 723 D. 

|X6|xaa, V. sub ^jidcu. 

[iejxaiKvXov, v. sub /xi^ai/cvXov. 

fiCfifiKvla, V. sub HTjicdofiai. 

p.6p.a7roLev, jiefiapirov, (ji,ep.apTr(os, V. sub iiapma. 
[AtuPXcxai, (.leuPXcTO, v. sub ^iXai A. IV. 2. 
HE|ji,,QX<DKa, V. sub jiXwOKw. 

(A6Hj3pa8iov or -iSiov, to. Dim. of fKfiPpd;, Ale.x. Trail. 12. p. 766. 

H£[x(3paSo-Tr(iXT]S, ov, 6, a dealer in anchovies, Nicoph. Xeip. 1. 

[xenPpdva, rj, the Lat. membrana, parchmetit, 2 Ep. Tim. 4. 13; also 
fifp-Ppavov, TO, Jo. Lyd. de Mens. I. 24. 

ti.«lJ.Ppag, a/cos, o, a kind of cicada, Ael. N. A. 10. 14, I. 

p,e|.iPpds, dSos, 17, a small kind of anchovy, not so good as the dfvrj. 
At. Vesp. 493, Comici ap. Ath. 287 D sq. (where the forms ixtixjipis 
and I3eij.0pds occur indifferently). 

p.ep.pp-a<j)ija, ■q, a kind of anchovy, Aristonym."HA(oj p. i. 

HeixeXeTijKOTcos, Adv. by practice, Poll. 1. 157, v. 1. Xen. Eq. Mag. 7, 14. 

H€lxsXir][i€yus, Adv. (//eAcu) carefully. Plat. Prot. 344 B. 

(XEfA6pvo-p,cv(os, Adv. {/jfpl^ai) in parts, A. B. 787, etc. 

p.6fxeTi|Xtvos, Ion. for ^.i^e^ifiivos, part. pf. pass, of fxeeirjui, Hdt. 

|xe(X6Tp-qp.6v&)s, Adv. according to a stated measure, Luc. Salt. 67. 

(X€|xT)Ko[)S, v. sub fnjKaopLai. 

H€'p.T]Xe, (i6p.T|Xa, (xejiTiXus, v. sub fteXoj A. II. 

|x«(iTivi(X€vus, Adv. (nTjvloj) angrily, Ep. Plat. 319 B. 

fj.ep.ir]XavT)p,£va)s, Adv. {fx-qxavdo/jai) by stratagem, Eur. Ion 809. 

|j.£|j.iao-(i€va)S, Adv. (/jiaiVoj) disgustingly. Schol. Soph. Ant. I092. 

(iep,LY(i£vios, Adv. {filyvviii) mixedly, Arist. Sens. 4, 14, H. A. 9. 14, I. 

|J.€|J.V£0, p.Cp.V£'(pTO, |X€|XVT](.lal, p.£|jlVTip.T]V, V. SUb filflVJ)<JICQ]. 

Mlnvcov, ofor, o, ifievco) properly, the Steadfast or Resolute (cf. 'Aya- 
Hiiuvwu), as pr. n., Memnon, son of Eos and Tithonus, leader of the 
Ethiopi.-.ns, killed by Achilles, Od. 4. 1S8., 11. 522, Hes. Th. 984: his 
statue at Thebes was said to sound musically when struck by the light 
of the rising sun, Luc. Tox. 27, cf. Strab. 816:— hence Mfjivovtios, 
a, ov, of Memnon, Id. 813 ; IV[£Hvcv£i.ov, to, the temple of M., in 
Egypt, Id. 816 ; or at Susa, 728 ; rd l3acnXTjia rd M(nv6veia (or Me^- 
vivia) Hdt. 5. 53 ; aarv Mffxvoviov, i. e. Susa, lb. 54. II. a 

black Eastern bird, named after Memnon, Ael. N. A. 5. I, CLSm. 2. 646, 
Opp. Ix. I. 6; these birds were called /j-eixvoviSes by Pans. 10. 31, 6, 
Plin. III. fiefiVMV, a name for the ass at Athens, from its patient 

nature. Poll. 9. 48: — hence nc[iv6v£i,a (sc. Kpea), to, ass's flesh, Hesych. ; 
also the marhei -where it was sold. Poll. I. c. 

(J.Eti.oipa(j,^v(os, Adv. {jxoipdaj) by lot or fate, Schol. Ap. Rh. 1. 973. 

(Xf'p.ova, poi^t. and Ion. pf. used as pres., but only in sing., the pi. bein 


939 

be fain, often in Hom. (esp. 11.), foil, by inf. pres., Od. 20. 15, II. 12. 
304., 18. 176, al. ; by inf. fut., jxlixovas noXe/j.ov /caTawavafniv dvhpSjv 

7. 36; fiifioviv Tf fxaXirTTa p-rjTip' (p-fiv yajj.itiv Od. 15. 52I, etc. ; 
also by inf. aor., ne/xovas icaraSiivai ofiiXov II. 13. 307, cf. 5. 482 ; inf. 
fxenovtvai Hdt. 6. 84. 2. absol., SixOd 5e' jj-oi KpaS'irj ixi/xovi my 
heart yenrneth with a twofold wish, II. 16. 435 ; so, SiSvpa /xefiove <j>pr]V 
Eur. I. T. 655 ; also, iva Sopara /xefiovt Sdia where they press onward. 
Id. I. A. 149,5 ; — ixtjiovw 6' 07f Jaa dcoiai he puts forth strength equal 
with the gods, II. 21. 315; Tt fit/jiovas; what wishest thou? Aesch. 
Theb. 686 : — in Theocr. 25. 64 Herm. restored a plqpf form jx(pi.6- 
vet. (fxffiova is to nkfxaa as ytyova to yeyaa : v. sub *fidai.) 

|iC(j.ov(<)p.tvMS, Adv. {jioVLOi) singly, Cornut. N. D. 16(14). 
(X£|j,6prjTai., fi.6|j.opT)p.€vos, (X£p.opp.£VOS, V. sub ixi'ipojjiai. 
fji.€(j6piov, TO, (Lat. memoria) a memorial chapel or shrine; and [ji,f(j,o- 
piT, '), one who is in charge of such a shrine; v. Ducang. 
[jiefjio.-. oiitvos. Ion. part. pf. pass, of /jlovooj. 

p,€(jnTT£os, a, ov, verb. Adj. of ixe/^ipo/xai, to be blamed. Just. M. Apol. I. 
43. II. [ji.6[XTrT£ov, verb. Adj. 07ie must blame, Plotin. 3. 2, 7. 

(iCfiTTTiKos, 17, ov, disposed to blame, Schol. Ar. Ach. 1082. 

[ji.Ep,-7TT6s, 17, dv, to be blamed, hlameiuorthy, Hdt. 7. 48, Eur. Hel. 462; 
Comp. ixffiTiToTfpos, Thuc. 2. 61 : mostly with a negat.. Find. Fr. 241, 
Soph. O. C. 1036, Thuc. 3. 57, etc.; ov /t. not contemptible, Id. 6. 
13, Plat. Theaet. 187 C ; ov ixffiiTTUis, Plut. Cleom. 28. II. act. 

throwing blame upon, Tivi Soph. Tr. 446, where jxtixTrros is fem. for -T17, 
cf Pors. Hec. II 25. 

[i.e[i,ijKa, pf. both of (xv/cdo/xai and //.vai. 

|X€(ji<j)eipa, Tj, = piffxipis, Teleclid. Incert. 12 ; Meineke nt^nrTtipa. 

|X£p.<j)0[i,ai, fut. iiffxipofiai : aor. €iJiiij.<p6rjv Hdt. I. 77., 3. 13, Find., 
also Eur. Hipp. 1402, Hel. 31, 463, 637, Thuc. 4. 85 ; but in Att. com- 
monly ene/^ipdfxrjv, which however is also in Mimnerm. 13. 5, Hdt. 2. 24., 

8. 106 : — the pres. is used in pass, sense by Diog. L. 6. 47 ; and the fut. 
p.flx<p9r]aoiiaL in Menand. (Com. Fr. 4. p. 337): an act. aor. /xi/xipas only 
in Aesop. 132. (Hence fii/xif/ts, fiofx<l>r], /.lofitftos, etc.; ixw/i-o^ also seems 
to be akin.) To blame, censure, find fault with, first in Hes. (though 
€TnpL(ij.(po/xai occurs in Hom.) : — Construct. : 1. c. acc. pers., fiipi- 
xf/ovrai 5' apa tovs Hes. Op. 184, cf. Theogn. 795) 871, also in Find. N. 
7. 94, Hdt., and Att., as Aesch. Pr. 1036, Soph. El. 384, etc. ; /i. tov 
9tvTa TOV vofiov Andoc. 29. 13 ; /i. rivd irpljs tovs <ptXovs Xen. Oec. II, 
23 ; /x. Tiva fl's Ti Id. An. 2. 6, 30 ; so b. c. acc. rei, yn. ttji' 7^0;- 
pi-riv, rd hujpa Hdt. I. 207., 3. 13, al., and Att.; also, /x. ti Kara ti to 
find fault with a thing in some particular, Hdt. I. 91, cf. Xen. An. 7. 6, 

39. 2. c. dat. pers. et acc. rei, to impute as blameworthy, cast it in 

his teeth, Lat. exprobrare or objicere alicui, Hdt. 3. 4., 4. 180, Ar. Nub. 
525, Av. 137, Thuc. I. 143, and often in Att.; also c. acc. cogn., 
p.ipi.\jjiv II. Tw Aofjot Ar. PI. 10, etc. : — also, fj.. tivi oti . . , Hdt. 6. 92., 

9. 6 ; clj . . , Plat. Phaedr. 234 B; ovv€Ka .. , Eur. Hel. 31 ; £i' . . , Thuc. 
4. 85 : — c. dat. pers. et gen. rei, Tovh' dv ovSeis .. fii/xipairo fioi Aesch, 
Pr. 63; oviroT dvSpi Tai5( KrjpvKtvfxdTUV fj.epnf>ii Id. Theb. 652 ; c. gen. 
pers. et acc. rei, o /xaXiara ixe/xtpovTat Tj/xwv which is the chief complaint 
they make against us, Thuc. I. 84. 3. c. dat. pers. only, to be dis- 
salisfed witli, find fault with, Aesch. Theb. 560, cf. Pr. 63, Soph. Tr. 
470, Eur. Or. 28;;, I. A. 899, Xen. Mem. 3. 5, 20; with a part, added, 
/I. rifJ-iv Xoyiaafxivois Luc. Charicl. 20. 4. c. gen. rei only, to 
complain of, ov p-dxri^ .. pii/j-ipfi Aesch. Fr. 196. 3 ; fi' ti /j.efx<)>ei Trjs 
fixfjs dirovaias Eur. Hec. 962 ; r'lfxrjs ifiifi(p9ri of her [neglected] honour 
(cf. evx^Xfjs e7np.€iJ.cp€Tai II. I. 93) Eur. Hipp. 1402 ; fi. tSjv yiytv-q- 
jiivcov Thuc. 8. 109. 5. c. inf. with fx-q pleonastic, jx. /xr) iroXXoKt? 
0ovX(vecT9ai to impute blame for doing, Thuc. 3. 42. 6. absol. to 
find fault, complain, Aesch. Supp. 137. 

(ji.€p,<j>(DXT], r/, — nifx^is, formed like (ix<^Xri, Hesych., Suid. 
|i£pi4'iPo^£'^> lo cast reproaches. Phot. ; cf. l-maiioXia. 
|XEp.i|/i(jioip£a), to complain of one's fate, Luc. Jup. Trag. 40 ; fi. oti .. , 
Id. Sacr. l; /x. tivi kiri tivi Polyb. 18. 31, 8; 7i-£pi' tivos Diod. 17. 
79. II. like ixe/xtpojxai 2, to impute as blameworthy, nvi Tt 

Decret. ap. Dem. 249. 25 : — Verb. Adj. jiEfiij/ifjioipijTEov, Polyb. 4. 60, 9. 
(i£p.(|;i|xoipCa, T/, querulousness, Hipp. 12S7. 9, Arist. Virt. et Vit. 7, 6. 
|jLE(xiJ;i-noipos, ov, complaining of one's fate, repining, querulous, Isocr. 
234 C, Luc. Tim. 13, etc. ; Comp. -oTcpos, Arist. H. A. 9. I, 7. 

p,£p,i|;is, ££us, 7/, blame, censure, reproof , jxliiypLV Si/caiav ixe/x<poixai Ar. 
PI. 10; fx. (TiKpipeiv Tivi Id. Ran. 1253; fx. Xajitiv Menand. Incert. 
50; EX^'" to incur blame, Eur. Heracl. 974: — in pi. censures. Plat. 
Legg. 6S4 D ; complaints, Arist. Eth. N. 8. 13, 2. 2. act., ground 

of complaint, wish to censure, fx. ovtiv dv9p<jjnois ex^^v Aesch. Pr. 445, 
cf. Soph. Ph. 1309 ; (p'lXaiv fx. censure of them. Id. Fr. 419. Cf fxofxfrj. 

(XEV, Particle, used partly to express certainty on the part of the speaker 
or writer ; partly, and more commonly, to point out that the word or 
clause with which it stands is correlative to another word or clause that 
is to follow, the latter word or clause being introduced by 6e. 

A. I. fiiv used absolutely or deterniinatively, not being followed 
by a correlative 5e, when it may be rendered indeed, truly, cf a truth, 
verily. In this usage it is manifestly a weak form of fx'ffv, as appears 
distinctly from the Ep. and Ion. form ^ fxtv in protestations and oaths, 
where the Att. used ^ fXTfv, Ka'i fxoi ofxoaoov, Tf fxiv fioi irpocppaiv (Vfaiv 
/cat x^p'^i" dprj^eiv II. I. 77, cf. I4. 275 ; ^ fxiv TOt ToSf TidvTa teAeieto: 
Od. 14. 160, cf. II. 24. 416 ; toCtoj' e^opicoi, ^ fx(v ol SiaKovTjaeiv Hdt. 
4. 154, cf 5. 93, etc.; so with a negat., ov fxlv yap ti kcicov PaaiXfvifX(v 
Od. I. 392, etc. ; wfxoaa, fxrj filv .. dva<p^vat 4. 25, cf Hdt. 2. 1 18, 179 ! 
e^apvos ^v, fxr/ fx(V dnOKTiivat Hdt. 3. 66, cf. 99 : — so, Kai fxlv, II. I. 
269., 9. 632, etc.; ovSe filv ovhl .., 2. 703., 12. 212; 7E ft^v, cf. 


supplied by ^£>aa, (cf. £/<-, E7n-/i£/<o;'a): — to wish eagerly . yearn, strive, ^ye I. 5. — This usage is not unknown in Att., Soph. Ph. I. 159, O. C. 


940 


fJ.ep. 


44, Eur. Med. 676, 1 1 29, etc.; esp. after Pronouns, eyuj fxiv t/St; . . cTTfi- 
XoJi' av Tjv Soph. Ph. 1218 ; 57 aoi fxiv inxeh .. (p'lKoi Id. Ant. 634, cf. 
498 ; "EAAiyf fxtv €<jTi Kai 'EWrjvl^d Plat. Meno 82 B, etc. — This usage 
must be distinguished from /j-iv used alone, but so that a correlative clause 
with Se is to be supplied from the context, v. infr. II. 7- 

II. i^iu followed by 8e in the correlative clause or clauses, on the 
one hand, on the other hand; but it must be remarked, that the Greek 
is much fonder of combining clauses as correlative than we are, so that 
jxiv . . , St' . . , must often be left untranslated ; and that, esp. in Prose, 
the joint efl'ect of the two Particles may be expressed by as well.., 
OS . . ; .. ivhile or whereas; and in strong opposition true that .. , but .. . 

Usage: 1. fiiv ., , Se .. , (or when the correlative clause is 

negat., ^iv . . , oihk . . , II. I. 318, 536), to mark opposition, — too com- 
mon to need citation. — The opposed clauses commonly stand together : 
— often however they are separated by clauses, parenthetic or explana- 
tory : e.g. fiiv in II. 2. 494 is answered by 6e in 511, 527 sq. ; in Xen. 
An. I. 9, 2, irpwTov fxtv is answered by l-nt'i Se in § 6 ; in Mem. 1.1,2, 
TTpmrov fiiv is answered by davfiaoTuv Se in I. 2, I ; Totavra fxtv in 
Thuc. I. 36 is answered by t. Se, lb. 43. 2. these Particles are 

often used to connect a series of clauses containing different matter, 
though with no opposition, II. i. 18 sq., 33 sq., 250 sqq., etc. ; in I. 306 
sq., after /zeV follov/ five clauses, each introduced b}' 5e, and in 433 sq. 
no less than eight : so also in Att. Prose, as Xen. An. I. 3, 14., 7, 10 sq.: 
this usage is often found when the members of a sort or class are dis- 
tinctly specified, TtaiSes Zi/o, TrpeaPvTepos nlv 'Apra^tp^rjs, vearepos 
Se KOpos lb. I. I, I, cf. I. 5, 2 ; ra<ppos.., to fj-tv evpos opfinal 
irevTe, to Se l3a6os vpyviai Tpeh lb. I. 7, 13 ! vpujTos piev .. , SeiVepos 
Se .. , Tp'noi Se .. , lb. 5. 6, 9 ; Tore /teV .. , Tore Se .. , at one time .. , 
at another . . , lb. 5. 9, 9, etc. : but most often with the Article used as 
a Pron., o pi-ev .. , o Se .. ; to [lev .., tu Se .. ; etc. 3. the prin- 

cipal word is often repeated, both with /liv and Se', 01 irepi /lev jSouAi; 
Aavauiv, irepl S' ecrre fxaxeadai II. I. 258, cf. 288, Od. 15. 70; evi fJ-ev 
{piXoTTjs, ev S' ijxepos, iv S' iapiOTvs II. 14. 2l6 ; He'pfi;s ixev ayayev .. , 
Sep^rjs S' (XTrwXtaev Aesch. Pers. 550, cf. 560, 693, 700; and in Prose, 
Xa\eiTaivei i^tv wpaipevs, -xaKeiraivei Se KvffepvrjTrjs Xen. An. 5. 8, 20, 
etc. : so with ttoAvs and Tras, Schfif Soph. Ph. 633. 4. one of the 

correlative clauses is sometimes independent, while the other takes the 
participle or some other dependent form, e/3Aa(Tqb77^ei kqt' e^ov . . , fj-op- 
Tvpa jj-lv .. ovheva Trapacrxo/xevo? .. , TtapeiceXtveTO 5e . . , Dem. 1302. 
10; 01 aix<j>l PaaiXea, we^ol ptev oviciri, tSiv Se 'mireojv 6 \6<pos evenXr]- 
a6ij Xen. An. I. 10, 12, cf. 2. I, 7., 5. 6, 29 ; uiv iTTipiepi.ipop.eva a' aoeia 
fxtv avTia S' o'ioa Soph. Tr. 123, cf. O. C. 522 ; xoipl^ pev tov eoTepfj- 
adai .. , eVi Se icai .. Su^aj ufxeXfjuai Plat. Crito 44 B. 5. pev and 

Se sometimes oppose two clauses, whereof one is really subordinate to 
the other, aAA.' eiceivo Bavjxa^w, el AaKeSaipioiuois pitv Trore . . dvTrjpaTe, 
.. vvvt Se oKveiTe e^ievai (for el .. avTo.pavTe'i vvvl oicvelre), Dem. 2,^. 2, 
cf. Aeschin. 6g. 44, etc.: — so in an anacoluthon. Thuc. 1. 36, Tpia fiiv 
ovTa .. vavTiica .. , tovtojv S' el irepiotpeaOe to. Svo icrX.). 6. piev 

is not always answered by Se', but often bv other equiv. Particles, by 
uAAci, II. I. 22 sq., 2. 703 sq., so, Aesch. Pers. 176, 337, etc. ; sometimes even 
in Att. Prose, Xen. An. i. 7, 17, Ages. 2, II : — by drop, II. 6. 84, 124, 
Aesch. Pr. 340, Soph. O. T. 105 1 sq.. Plat. Theaet. 172 C, etc. ; (so, 
p.ev .. , airdp in Ep., II. I. 50, Od. 19. 513, etc.) : — by av, II. II. 108, 
Od. 4. 211 ; — by avdts, Soph. Ant. 165 : — by aSre, II. I. 234, Od. 22. 
5 : — sometimes Se is replaced by another word, as vpSiTov fiev . . , 
eiTa .. Soph. El. 251, Xen. An. I. 3, 2; vpaiTOv ptev.., eirena . . 
Soph. Tr. 616; irjiwTov ptev ,. , pieTO. tovto .. , Xen. An. 5. 9, 5-7; 
pidXidTa piev .. , eveiTa pievTOi .. , Soph. Ph. 353, cf. O. T. 647, 777, 
and v. sub ^dAa III. init. ; rarely pitv answered bv pi.rjv. Plat. Phaedr. 
268 E, Phileb. 1 2 D. b. when the opposition is very emphatic, Se' is 
sometimes strengthd., as opajs Se . . , Soph. O. T. 785, Ph. 473, 1074, 
etc.; (so dXA' o/iois. Id. El. 450); S' av .. , II. 4. 415, Xen. An. I. 
10, 5 ; S' epLTTrjs .. , II. I. 560, I. e. piev is sometimes answered, in 
anacoluth., by a copulat. Particle, icdpTiaToi pitv eoav nai icapriGTois 
eptaxovTo II. I. 267, cf. 459, Od. 22. 475, Soph. Ai, I sq., "Tr. 689, 
Eur. Med. 126; 0 piev Zevs 6 t 'AttoXXojv ^vveTo'i Soph. O. T. 498, 
cf. Ant. 1 162, Ph. 1056, 1424 sq., Aesch. Theb. 924; but rarely in 
Prose, Tp'ia pcev tTTj avreixov . . , Kai ov TTpuTepov iveSoaav Thuc. 2. 
65, cf. 70., 3. 46., 4. 32. 7. the answering clause with Se is 

sometimes left to be supplied, ttiv pilu eyw airovSf) SapvTja' eTTeeaai 
her can I hardly subdue, [hut all others easily], II. 5. 893 ; uis pCev Xe- 
yovai as indeed they say, [but as I believe not], Eur. Or. 8; icai TTpwTov 
pilv rjv avToi TToXeptos, (with no, 'iiTeiTa Se to follow), Xen. An. I.. 9, 14, 
cf. I. 2, I., 5. 9, 20, etc. This isolated iJ.ev is often used to give force 
to assertions made by a person respecting himself, wherein opposition to 
other persons is implied : hence it is joined to the pers. Pron., eyu) pitv 
ovK oiSa Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 12, cf. 4. 2, 45, Plat., etc.; so also with the 
demonstr. Pron., oStos piev Plat. Apol. 21 D, etc. 8. piev is also 

used alone in questions, when that to which the question refers is assumed, 
Eur. Ion 520, Hipp. 316, Ar. Av. 1214, Plat. Meno 82 B, al. 

B. fxev before other Particles: I. where each Particle re- 

tains its force, 1. pi.ev apa, in Hom. piev pa, accordingly, and lo, 

11.2,1., 6.312, Od. I. 127, Plat. Phaedr. 258 C, Rep. 467 D, etc. 2. 
piev yap. Soph. O. T. 62, Thuc. I. 142, etc. : — Hom. often omits the 
second clause after piev yap, as II. 5.901, Od. I. 173, 39?, cf. Soph. 
O. T. 1062, etc. : — also, pilv yap 817 II. II. 825 ; piev yap' re 17. 
727. 3. piev Si] I. 542, Hdt. I. 32, etc.: — often used to express 

positive certainty on the part of the speaker or writer, dAA' oToSa piiv S-rj 
Soph. Tr. 627, cf. O. T. 294; rd piiv Sy Tut' e'xeis Id. Ph. 1308; esp. 
as a conclusion, tovto fitv Sr] . . opioXoyeirai Plat. Gorg. 470 B, cf. Xen. . 


Cyr. I. I, 6, etc. : — so also in closing a statement, roiavTa piev Srj ravra 
Aesch. Pr. 500, etc. ; used in answers to convey full assent. Plat. Gorg. 
470 B, etc. : — so, ^ piiv Srj II. 9. 348, Od. 4. 33 ; ov piev S17, to deny 
positively, II. 8. 238, Xen. Cyr. i. 6, 9, etc. ; dXX' ov ti piev Sij .. , Plat. 
Theaet. 187 A. 4. piev ovv, v. infr. II. 2. II. where the 

Particles combine so as to form a new sense, 1. piev ye, used much 

like yovv, at all events, at any rate, KopivBwis piev ye evcnrovSo'i eare 
Thuc. I. 40, cf. 3. 39., 6. 86 ; tovto piev y r)Sr] aa<pes Ar. Ach. 154, cf. 
Nub. 1 173.; Aie'v ye ppvv eiVois if only you were to say Ppvv, lb. 1382 : 
— rarely, if ever, in Trag., Pors. Med. logo: — also, piev ye ttov Plat. Rep. 
559 B, Theaet. 147 A. 2. pilv ovv is often used with a cor- 

responding Se', so that each Particle retains its force. Soph. O. T. 244, 
844, Ph. 359, etc. : — but often also absol., when it is sometimes written 
pievovv, and is merely a strengthd. form of oiiv, so then. Id. Ant. 65, Ph. 
359 : — but it has a peculiar force in replies, being used sometimes in 
strong affirmation, wavTaTraai piev ovv Plat. Theaet. 158 D ; KopiiSfj piev 
ovv lb. 159 E ; vduv piev ovv lb. 159 B ; dvay/crj piev ovv lb. 189 E ; — ■ 
but also to concede more than was asked, so as to correct a statement, 
nay rather, like Lat. imo, imo vero, KOKoSaipav ; Answ. ^apvSa'iuwf 
jxiv ovv I Ar. Eccl. H02 ; piov vpos TTjv ice<paXT)v uTToxpSi wipe your nose 
on my head, Answ. epioii piev ovv . . , nay on mine, Id. Eq. 910; cf Aesch. 
Pers. 1032, Ag. 1090, 1396, Soph. Aj. 1363, EI. 1504, O. T. 705, Ar. 
Ran. 241, Plat. Crito 44 B, Gorg. 466 A, 470 B, Prot. 309 D, etc. ,- — 
also, piev ovv S77 Soph. Tr. 153, Xen.; Kai Crj piev ovv Soph. O. C. 31; 
cf. cipievovv : — so in N. T., pievovvye, to begin a sentence, yea rather, 
Lat. quin imo, Ev. Luc. II. 28, Ep. Rom. 9. 20, etc. — In Ion. writers, piev 
vvv is used for piev ovv, Hdt. I. 18., 4. I44, etc. 3. by fiev re, if 

Se re follows, the two clauses are more closely combined than by re . . , 
re.., II. 5. 139, etc. ; piev Te is often answered by Se alone, 16. 28, 
etc. ; or by equiv. Particles, 17. 727, Od. I. 215, etc. ; rarely by 7/Se, II. 
4. 341 : — Hom. also uses piev Te absol., when re loses all force, as after 
yap, Tis, etc., II. 2. 145., 4. 341, etc. 4. piev roi in Hom. alw.ays 

occurs in speeches, and the toi is prob. to be regarded as the dat. of the 
Pron., or at all events as not influencing the sense of piev, v. Spitzn. 
Excurs. ad II. VIII. § 3 : — but in Att. pievToi is written as a single word, 
and is used, a. with a Conjunctive force, yet, but however, never- 

theless, tamen, vero, Aesch. Pr. 318, 1054, Soph. Tr. 413, Xen., etc.; 
and sometimes stands for Se, answering to ptev, Hdt. i. 36, Soph. Ph. 
352, Arist. Pol. 3. 4, 9, etc. ; v. supr. A II. 6. a. b. as an Adv., in 

strong protestations, opivvpii yap ao'i riva pievToi Beov Plat. Phaedr. 236 
D ; ov peyroi ye pid A'la . . Dem. 54. I 2 ; hence often used in eager or 
positive assent, ipapiev ri eTvai .. ; Answ. ipapiev pievroi vfj Ala, of course, 
certainly, Plat. Phaedo 65 D, cf. 68 B, 73 D, 81 D, etc. ; also with a 
negat. to give emphasis to a question, ov <tv pitvroi . . ; why you are 
not ..? Id. Prot. init., cf. Phaedr. 229 B, Rep. 339- B, etc.: some- 
times to express impatience, Ti fxevroi irpSirov ^v, ri irpuiTov ^v ; 
nay what was the first? Ar. Nub. 787 ; ovros, ffe Xeyai pievTci Id. Ran. 
171 ; with an imperat., to enforce the command, rovri pievroi oil <pv- 
Xdrrov only take heed .. , Id. Pax IIOO, cf. Av. 661, Xen. An. I. 4, 8: 
in answers, yeXoiov pievrav ei'77 nay it would be absurd, Plat. Theaet. 
1 58 E. — Additional force is given by joining pievroi ye Xen. Cyr. 5. 5, 
24, etc.; but in ^e pievroi, ye belongs to the foregoing word, Aesch. Ag. 
938, Soph. O. T. 778, I 292, etc., V. Pors. Hec. 604 : also, opiws ye pi. 
Ar. Ran. 61. — Kai .. pievroi is used in narrative, etc., to add something 
that is to be noted, vvv 001 naipos eariv eviSel^aaOai TTjv -naiSeiav, Kai 
(pvXd^aaBai pievroi . . , and of course to take care . . , Xen. An. 4. 6, 15, 
cf. I. 8, 20, Plat. Prot. 339 C, Theaet. 143 B : — dAAd pievroi but as a 
matter of fact, but really, Xen. An. 4. 6, 16, Plat. Rep. 331 E, etc. — In 
the crasis pievrav, i. e. pievroi av, each word retains its proper sense, as in 
Soph. Aj. 86, Dem. 16. 24, etc. 

C. for piev after other Particles, see each Particle. 

D. Position of piev. Like Se, it generally stands as the second 
word in a sentence. But when a sentence begins with words common to 
its subordinate clauses, piev takes its place as the second word in the first 
of these clauses, as t^Sc yap yvvrj SovXrj piev, eiprjKev S' eAevOepov Xoyov 
Soph. Tr. 63; 01 'Adrjvaioi erd^avro piv .. , fjavxo^bv Se . . , Thuc. 4. 
73, cf. 113, etc. It also attaches itself ta other words which mark oppo- 
sition, as TTpuirov piev, rvre piev, eyii piev, even when these do not stand 
first : sometimes however it precedes such words, dis piev eyHj olpiai Plat. 
Phaedr. 228 B ; ws piev rives etpaaav Xen. Cyr. 5. 2, 28. It generally 
stands between the Art. and Noun, or the Prep, and its Case, as, 01 piev 
dTpariwTai, ru piev ttXtiBos, TTepi piv tovtojv, etc. : but if special stress 
is laid on the Noun, this is sometimes neglected, as, ol Teyedrai piiv 
eTTTjvXiaavro, lilavrivfis Se direxdip^Tav Thuc.4. 134; di'd to aicoreivov 
pitv .. , Id. 3. 22. II. piev is often repeated in the same sen- 
tence, 1. when besides the opposition of two main clauses, a sub- 
ordinate opposition is introduced into the first, o fiev dvfjp roiavra piev 
neTTolrjKe roiavra Se Xeyei, vpiiuv Se . . , Xen. An. I. 6, 9, cf. 5. 8> 24, 
Thuc. 8. 104, Dem. 299. 19 sq., 689. 19 sq^. , 2. piev may be re- 
peated in apodosi with the demonstr. Pron., rov piev KaXeovai Oepos, 
rovrov piiv TrpoOKweovoi, rov Si xeipiwva .. , Hdt. 2. 121 ; oaoi piev Sr] 
vopov TOV @T]Palnv elai. oiiroi piev vvv .. aiyas Bvovai' boot Se .. vopov 
TOV MevSTjoiov elai, ovroi Se . . ots 6vov(Ti lb. 42, cf. 3. 108, al. ; ore fiev 
pe 01 apxovres erarrov .. , rdre fiev epevov . . ■ rov Se deov rarrovTos, 
evraiea Si .. Plat. Apol. 28 E: — cf. Buttm. Dem. Mid. pp.l54sq. 3. 
pev used absolutely is often followed by a correlative piv, el pev ovv 
fjpeis jiiv . . voiovpev Plat. Rep. 421 A. III. pev is sometimes 
omitted by Poets, but so that it is implied in the following Se', lAeu- 
O'.poure rrarpiS', eXevOepovre Si rraiSai Aesch. Pers. 403 ; cf Ellendt 
LW: Soph. I, 388. 


jiev-aixlAlJS; ov. Dor. -aixfias, a, o, — fitv^VTuXinoi, ficvtxapfios, a 
staunch soldier, Anacr. 74 : — x"/'' A'^'^'Xi"?- Anth. P. 6. 84, may be- 
long to this, or may be t'em. of a form ixevaix/J-o^. 

jj.£v-av5pos, ov, awaiting a man, irapBevoi Dionys. ap. Ath. 98 D. 

yXv dpa, ^^iv yap, \xiv -ye, \>-kv 8-f|, v. sub /icV B. 

(jLEveaivio, {fj.6vos) to desire earnestly or eagerly, to be bent on doing, 
Horn. ; with inf. pres., /j.T]Si Oeois /i^veaivefiev itpi fiaxfoBai II. 5. 606, 
cf. Od. 13. 30, etc.; or, more commonly, with inf. aor., /itvealveii "IXiov 
i^aXaira^ai II. 4. 32, etc.; rarely with inf. fut., (pvaataOai jxtv^aivaiv 
21. 176, Od. 21. 125; when absol., an inf. may easily be supplied, 
ov 8' aairepxes /xeviaivit; [Situ^ai] 11. 23. 10, cf. 4. 32 ; fxaXa -rrep 
fievealvwv [KaTacpeiffai] Od. 5. 341, etc. :— also like all Verbs of wishing, 
c. gen., fi. ficixv^ to lon-g for battle, Hes. Sc. 361 : — c. acc. rei, oXeOpov 
jx. riv'i to purpose death against another, Sm. 12. 380. II. to 

be angry, rage, II. 19. 68., 24. 22, 54; also, ipihi fKvtrjvai, like epiSi 
jxaxidBai, 19. 58; fi. riv'i to rage against one, 15. I04, Od. I. 20, 
etc.: — but in II. 19. 491, where Sarpedon kt€ivuij.(vo; fitviaive, the 
meaning seems to be, he gasped hard, breathed hard as he was dying ; 
the Gramm. explained it by eXenroipvx^'- Cf. /j-evoivdw. — The word is 
Ep., also used in Pseudo-Eur. (Fr. 449). 

|X6v-€Yxi]S, fs,=nevo.'ixixrjs, Aesch. in Anth. P. 7. 255. 

(levE-St^ios, ov, standing one's ground against the enemy, staunch, stead- 
fast, II. 12. 247., 13. 228 ; Dor. -Saios, Anth. P. 7. 208. 

(levt-Soviros, ov, steadfast in the battle-din, Orph. Arg. 537. 

(i6vs-Kpa.TT]S [a], f5, abiding in strength, (TtvXos Dionys. ap. Ath. 98 D. 

jievt'-KTViros, ov, = foreg., Hesych. 

MevcXiios, u, pr. n. Abiding-men, Horn. ; Att. McvlXetos, gen. (oi ; 
the Trag. use either form, as the metre requires ; Dor. dat. MivtXa, 
Find. N. 7. 41, acc. MiviXav Eur. Rhes. 257. 

|X€V£-|xaxos [a], ov, staunch in fight, App. Hisp. 5. 61. 

(ieve-TTToXefios, ov, staunch in battle, steadfast, brave, epith. of heroes, 
II. 19. 48, etc.; also of a nation, 3. 749 : — equivalent to ^ei'ot'x/i';?, 
HtvtZriios, /xevexo-pt^os, etc. 

Msveo-eeijs, tens. Ion. rjo?, 6, pr. n., Abider, cf. M^fivojv. 

H«V£Teov, verb. Adj. of t^ivw, one must remain. Plat. Rep. 328 B, Xen., 
etc. ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 446. V. iicvrjT^ov. 

|j,eveTiKos, 7?, Of, (/ieVoj) inclined to juait, M. Anton. I. 16. 

(xevcTos, ri,6v, {ixivw) waiting or inclined to wait, patient, long-suffering, 
HiV€Toi 6eoi Ar. Av. 1620. II. of circumstances, 01 icaipoi ov 

/j.eveToi opportunities will not wait, Thuc. I. 142. 

(i.eve-(j)vXoms [D], los, o, f),= fxevtirTuXeno^, Anth. P. 6. 84. 

(xeve-xdpni]S, ov, 6, {x"PM) staunch in battle, of heroes, II. II. 122, 
303, etc. ; of a nation, 9. 529 ; never in Od. : — also [xevtxapp-os, ov, II. 
14- 376- ^ comparison with fiivalxMV^' fieveirTuXeiJ.os determines the 
sense as given above. 

jievi^Tc'ov, worse form for fxeviTtov, Dion. H. 7. 27, Aesop. 

p.cv9fipai, ai,=iifpnr)pai, E. M. 508. 6, {pievdijpei f. 1. in Suid.) : the 
sing, restored in a Fr. of Panyasis ap. Stob. 165, by Meineke Anal. Ale.x. 
P- 3*55^ f^everipr]s (vulg. yuei/ er;p7]s) Kal doXoippoavvTjS. 

\>.ivdr[pL^w,= fxep/xTjpi^o), Hesych., Phot. 

p.£vo-6i.KTis, fs, {(Ikus, toLKo) Suited to the desires, satisfying, sufficient, 
plentiful, or agreeable, to one's taste, Hom. ; mostly of meat and drink, 
as hais, Setirvov, ehuihij, crcTos, divos etc. ; Trapa yap /xevofiKta voXXd 
Salvvadat II. 9. 227, cf. Od. 16. 429; twv (^aip(vu7]v mvodicta 14. 
232; ratpo^ IX. a plentiful funeral feast, II. 23. 39; ti€VO(tK(a vXrjV 
great store of wood, 23. 139; Scupa, xop"' etc., Horn.; Ka'i ff<ptv 
/xevoetKia XrjlSa hSjKa Od. 13. 273 ; cf. Plut. Phoc. 2. 

|xevoivdu, Ep. p.6voivioio II. 13. 79 ; 2 and 3 sing, fievo'ivai, -a, Hom. ; 
lengthd. fi^votvda 11. 19. 164: part, fxfvoivwv II.: Ep. irnpf. Ixevoiveov 
11.12. 59: impf. 3 sing, ijitvolva Hes. Sc. 368, fifvolva Hom.: aor. /xf- 
voivrjatv Od. 2. 36; subj. ixevoivrjar), -aiai lb. 248, II. 10. loi ; opt. 
ii(voiVT)aui 15. 82, where Aristarch. gave a subj. form jxevoivriTiai, 
but V. Spitzn. ad 1. : (fievoi). Like /xevealvoj, to desire eagerly, to be 
bent on, Horn., who often adds <ppfaiv yai. <ppeai arjat /x. to desire in 
his, thy heart; /iera (ppfol afjai II. 14. 264; evfiw, 'ivi BvpiZ 19. 164, 
Od. 2. 248. — Construct., mostly c. acc. rei, 2. 285, al. ; also not 
seldom with inf. pres., as II. 19. 164, Od. 23. 217; or inf. aor., as 
2. 248., 21. 157, and so Pind. P. i. 83; also, nfvoiviov el TeXeovaiv 
were eager to see whether .. , II. 12. 59:— rarely absol., Siht pavoivuv to 
eager [for battle], 15. 292 : — pL. tiv'l tl to design ox purpose something 
against one, Kaicd ii Ipwtaai fxfvolva Od. 11. 532; but, c. dat. rei, 
alone, esp. to strive for a thing, /x. xPVt^o.ai Thcogn. 461.— Ep. word, 
used also by Find. ; twice by Trag., in pres., ti voTi /xevotvS. ; Soph. Aj. 
341; viv acpd^ai fxevoivqs Eur. Cycl. 448; and once by 'Ar., also in 
pres., e^eXuv r/jxwv /xevoivaiv .. Tavdprjvta Vesp. 1080. 

[icvoivTi, Tj, eager desire. Call. Jo v. 90, Ap. Rh. I. 894, Anth. P. II. 350. 

p.<vos, COS, TO, (v. */xaai) might, force, esp. as shewn in quick move- 
ment and exertion, often in Hom. who sometimes joins /xeVoy t€ ical 
aXKr] as equiv., II. 6. 265 ; /x. x^'pwv 5. 506, for which he more often 
has p.. Kal Xf'pf?, 6. 502, etc. ; also, /xevos Kal yvia lb. 27. 2. of 

animals, strength, fierceness, as of wild beasts, II. 17. 30; of hor=cs, 
spirit, courage, lb. 456, 476, etc. ; of dogs, Xen. (v. sub fin.). 3. 
of things, /ojTf, might, fx. iyxfos II. 16. 613; rieXioLO Od. lo. 160; 
Trypos II. 6. 183, Ar. Ach. 665 ; norafxwv II. 12. 18, cf. Aesch. Pr. 721; 
Xfi/iSfos Eur. Heracl. 438 : — also, x<^^'vaiv dvavSai /xivei Aesch. Ag. 
238 ; arrjs Id. Cho. 1076 ; oiVov Hipp. 394. 51. ' 4:. force, strength, 
as implying life, and so life^ itself, II. 3. 294 ; ^i^xt? tc ntvo? re as equiv., 
5. 296; (pvaiuat n^Xav fxlvos the black life-blood, Soph. Aj. 141 2, cf. 
Aesch. Ag. 10(57. II- of the soul, spirit, rage, passion, fxtvos 

uv^puiv the battle-rage of men, II. 2. 387 ; fiivos" Ap-qo^ iS. 264 ; more . 


— fxepl^w. 941 

rarely in pi., and that mostly in phrase [xlvea Trvt'iovrcs, II. 2. 536, al. 
(where perhaps the number of /xevea follows that of -nv^LOvres) : — Hom. 
often joins /xevos ical Ov/xoi II. 5. 470, al., v. Herm. h. Honi. Cer. 362 ; 
txivos ical 6dpao7 II. 5. 2, Od. I. 321 ; fxivo'i (XXa/if Bvjxdv II. 23. 468 ; 
ixh'fos 5' (fxnXrjcraTO Bvfiov 22. 312 ; //eVeor 5i /xfya (/jpccfs iix(piixe- 
Xaivai vifxirXavTO I. 103 ; so, 6pyrj9 ical fxtvovs e/xjrXrjpKvos Ar. Vcsp. 
427 (v. sub fin.) : — /xh'(t in dat. violently, furiously, Aesch. Theb. 393 ; 
iravTi jxivei Hes. Sc. 354. 2. the bent, intent, purpose of any one, 

Tpiiajf fx. aitv drdadaXov their bent is aye to folly, II. I3. 634; so in 
pl., intents, ijxSjv pc^viuiv aTrepaietJ? 8. 361: hence, 3. generally, 

mind, temper, disposition, like Lat. mens, esp. in compds., like tvjxevq^, 
Sva/xevTjs, etc. ; but never used strictly of the intellect. — In most cases it 
answers to Lat. impetus. III. fxivos is also used in periphr. like 

flirj, 15, aOtvos, Updv /zeVos 'AXicivuoio, for Alcinoixs himself, Od. ; so 
too, fxevos 'ArpeiSao, "Eicropo^, etc., II. ; also, fxevta dvSpuiv 4. 447. 
Od. 4. 363 ; aiOipiov ix.=ai9rip, Emped. 32. — This Homeric word is 
used, of the Att. Poets, most by Aesch. ; rare in Com. and Att. Prose, 
though Xen. has it of spirit, ardour, irpoBv/xta ical fx., Odpaos Kal fX. Cyr. 
3. 3, 61, Hell. 7. I, 31 ; i/TTo xopas Kal /xh'cvs Id. Cyn. 6, 15. 

(jLev ovv, [jifv irov. (xev pa, pevToIv, (lev le, [i€VTOL, v. sub fxiv B. 

M£VTop-ovpYT|S, e's. ivrought by Mentor, Luc. Lexiph. 7. 

(xtvo), Ion. impf. fxiveaKov II. 19. 42, Hdt. 4. 42 : Ion. fut. fxevico II. 
19. 308, Hdt. 4. 119, etc., Att. ix(va) : aor. e/xava : pf. /xefxivrfKa (more 
often in comp. with (/x-) Dem. 331. 28 ; — the other regul. tenses being 
common : — verb. Adj. fxiverus, fxevfreov, later fxivrjTtov ; — also in Att. 
Poets redupl. fx'ifxvoj, i. e. fxi-fxivoj, v. sub voc. (Cf. Lat. maneo ; v. sub 
*ftdoj.) To stay, wait : I. to stay, stand fast, abide, in battle, 

Horn.; who often joins it (as synon.) with TXrjvai, opp. to (pciyeiv ; 
and so in Att. ; e/xviSios fx. Aesch. Ag. 854 ; apapLrws Id. Supp. 945 ; 
fx. Kara xcupar, of soldiers, Thuc. 4. 26. 2. to stay at home, stay 

where one is, not stir, II. 16. 838 ; elsewhere more fully, 'ivrocBt fxeveiv 
Hes. Th. 598 ; fi. avTov Hdt. 8. 62 ; o'tKOt Aesch. Fr. 300 ; ('iaoj Sofxcuv 
Id. Theb. 232; Kar' oIkov Eur. LA. 656; If So^ois- Soph. Aj. 80; 
(vSov Amphis 'AO. i : — simply to lodge, stay, -npus riva Hipp, i 276. 34 ; 
cttcfPolyb. 30. 4, 10, cf. Alciphro 3. 5 : — but, fx. diro tlvoi to stay away, 
be absent from .. , 11. 2. 292., 18. 64. 3. to stay, tarry, fj ■^eXiov 

KaTaSvvTa Od. 17. 570; fxeveovatv, ilaoKt rrep Ipoiijv Siairipaofxev 
II. 9. 45 : with a notion of delay or idleness, 9. 318., II. C66, cf. Aesch. 
Pers. 79*5; ot fxevovTes Xen. An. 4. 4, 19, etc. 4. of things, to be 

lasting, remain, last, stand, OTrjXrj fxivfL 'e/xiKSov II. 17. 424; d<7(paXes 
aliv . . fitvd ovpavoi Pind. N. 6. 7 ; to5' alavSis fxtvoi Aesch. Eum. 672 ; 
atiiiva 5' es rplrov fxivei Id. Theb. 744 ; fx. rd (iovXfvfxaTa Arist. Eth. N. 
9. 6, 3 ; 01 fiivovTts (sc. dcTTepfj), opp. to ot irXdvTjTes, Id. Cael. 2. 8, 
10; fxevovaiv dpiaToicpariai are stable, permanent. Id. Pol. 5. 8, 5 ; to 
vufiKjfxa 0ovX(Tai. fxivetv Id. Eth. N. 5. 5, 14, etc. 5. of condition, 
to remain as one was, of a maiden, II. 19. 263 : generally, to remain as 
before, to stand, hold good, t}V fxelvaicriv opKoi Eur. Andr. 1000 ; so, 
fitveiv icaTo. x<x>pr]v, of an oath, Hdt. 4. 201 ; of circumstances, Thuc. 4. 
76 ; ovSafid ev TavrZ ft., of prosperit)', Hdt. 1.5; fxivfiv (fiiTtSois cppo- 
VTiixaai Soph. Ant. 169; fx. em tovtcuv to remain contented with.., 
Dem. 43. 29; so, fi. em tovtois Isocr. 160 A; fx. eXevdepov Menand. 
'EavT. Tijx. 6. 6. to abide by an opinion, conviction, etc., CTri to) 

dXrjBei, like efXfxeveiv tw dXTjOei, Plat. Prot. 356 E ; fieverccaav ev tois 
hiayvwaOtiai Lex ap. Dem. 545. 9 ; enl tovtw tw ^ioj fi. to stand by . . , 
be content with .. , Plat. Rep. 466 C. 7. impers. c. inf., it remains 

for one to do, fxevei . . riveiv difxiv Aesch. Supp. 435 ; toi"? irdcriv dvBpu- 
TTOiai Kardavelv fxevei Eur. Fr. 39. II. trans, of persons, to 

await, expect, wait for, 'HcD fxifxvtiv II. 8. 565, al. : esp. to await 
an attack without blenching, Lat. manere hostem, often in Hom., and 
Att. ; so of a rock, to bide the storm, II. 15. 620 ; anop'iav ydp ov fxevai 
Eur. Phoen. 740 ; — reversely of things, to fxupaifxov ydp tIv t' eXev- 
Bepov fxevet awaits him, Aesch. Cho. 103 ; enl^rjvov fxevet (sc. fxe) Id. 
Ag. 1277 ; dyiiv ydp dvSpas ov fiivei XeXeifxfxevov^ Id. Fr. 39. 2. 
also c. acc. et inf. to wait for, rj fxivere IpSjas crxfJof eXBe/xev ; wait 
ye for the Trojans to come nigh? U. 4. 247 ; fxevov 5' eirl eairepov 
eXBeiv they waited for evening's coming on, Od. I. 422, etc. ; ovh' 
'efxeiv fXBeiv Tpdire^av vvfxipiav Pind. P. 3. 28 ; Tt fxeveis . . ilvai ; why 
wait to go? Theogn. 351 ; fievai 5' dicovaai I wait, i.e. long, to hear, Aesch. 
Eum. 677, cf.Ag.459, Eur.Andr.255 (which brings /jcfcu near to ^c'/icfa). 

|xep-(lpXT)S, ov, 0, {fiepos) the commander of a division of 204S men, 
Arr. Tact. 10. 5 : — |X€papxici., fj, his office, lb. 

p,epyii>,=dfxepyci}, and p,epSco, = d^f'pfai, Gramm. 

p.cpei.a, ij,=ixepls. Tab. Heracl. in C.I. 5774- ^5 : — in Hesych., 
(JwXTjs fiepos he Seica TpidScov avvearos. 

Mcpi8-dpiTa|, <5, Bit-stealer, a mouse in Batr. [r 265, i 274.] 

(jiepi8-dpXT]S, ov, o, the governor of a province, Lxx (I Mace. 10. 65), 
Joseph. A.J. 12. 5, 5 : — jjiEptSapxia, ff, his office, lb. 15. 7, 3. 

[ifpiSiov, to, a small part, Arr. Epict. 2. 22, 23. 

fxepifo). Dor. -lo-Sco Bion 15. 31 : fut. Att. luj. Plat. Parm. 131 C : aor. 
hfxepiaa Nicom. EiA. 1.27, Dor. part, fiepi^as Tim. Locr. 99 D : pf. fxefxe- 
piKa Dion. H.ad Pomp. 4 : — Med., fut. laofxai Walz Rhett. 8. 306 ; lovfiat 
Lxx (Jos. 13. 27), but in pass, sense Arist. P. A. 3. 3, 3 : aor. ifxepicdfxTfv 
Isae., etc. : — pf. fxefxipiafiai (in med. sense) Dem. 1 149. 21 : — Pass., fut. 
fiepiaB-qcrofxai Plotin. : aor. efxeplcrBr/v Plat., etc.: pf. fie/xepiafxai Plat., 
Dem., etc.: (fiepls). To divide, distribute. Plat. Parm. 131 C; fx. to 
direipov Arist. Phys. 3- 5^ 5 ; fx. dpx^)v Tiva eh TrXelovi Id. Pol. 6. 8, 
7 ; Ka9' eKaoTOv eiSos TToXirelas fx. to make a division, lb. 5. 5, 4; e'f>' 
'eaadTov fx. to <piXov Id. M. Mor. 2. 16, l; fx. tous tukcvs irpos tov 
ttXovv to divide the interest according to the voyage, i. e. pay only a part 
of it, if a part only of the vovage has been performed. Dem. 1297- 21; 


942 lULepiKevco 

KarA TuTTovs fi. ras ava-ypaipa? io divide, arrange them, Dion. H. de 
Thuc. 9. 2. absol, of judges, io divide their opinions, Arist. Pol. 

2. 8, 14. II. Med., n^pi^tadai ri to divide among themselves, 

Dinarch. 91. 22, Theocr. 21. 31; ti pLfra tivos Dem. 913. l; ri vpos 
Tiva Hdn. 3. 10: — to take possession of, ti Dem. 917. 19; so in pf. 
pass., i)p6/xTjv avTuv ncrepa n^iiepiajxtvos ftrj irpus tov d5e\<p6v whether 
he had gone shares with his brother. Id. 1 149. 21. 2. c. gen. rei, 

to get a portion of, Isae. 77. 14: to take part in, tov aSi/crj/xaTos Arist. 
Eth. N. 5. 9, 13. III. Pass, to be divided, Kara fxipos Xen. An. 

5. I, 9; is TToKKa Hipp. 375. 43; eis u-noaovovv Trkrjdos Arist. Pol. 2. 
6,11; /ti. Trpus i/caaTrjv Sioifcrjatv (sc. at Trpuaoboi) are distributed, lb. 6. 
8, 6 ; ts TTaaav jreipav jx. to make attempts in every direction, App. 
Civ. 4. 78, cf. Luc. D. Deor. 24. I ; fiep'i^(Tal ti dwo tivos Luc. Navig. 
8. 2. to be dispersed. Flat. Tim. 56 D : to be split into parties, 

Polyb. 8. 23, 9, App. Civ. i. i, Hdn. 3. 10. 3. to be reckoned as 

part, iv TTj dpx!) tlvus /x. Dem. 192. I. 

(xcpLKeuco, to make or represent as divisible, Eust. 48. 31. 

jitpiKos, 17, 01-, particular, Aristipp. ap. Diog. L. 2. 87. 

[Xf'pifiva, ^, care, thought, esp. anxious care or thought, solicitude 
(post-Hom.), h. Horn. IMerc. 44. 160, Hes. Op. 180, Pind., and Trag., 
but rare in Prose, as Plat. Rival. 134 B (though /ifpifivaoj is not un- 
frequent) ; /j.. tivos care for .. , Aesch. Eum. 132, 360, Soph. O. T. 1460; 
d/x<pt Ti Aesch. Theb. 843 ; i\6elv h fx. Eur. Ion 244, cf. 404 : — in pi. 
cares, anxious thoughts, Emped. 113, Theogn. 343, Aesch. Eum. 360, 
etc. ; "^vwixais 5e XttTTais .. ^vva/xi Kat jxipijxvais Ar. Nub. 1404 ; Xvnas, 
/xepifj-vas, apTrayas Diphil. Incert. 5 ; also anxious pursuits, esp. of 
victory at the games, Pind. O. I. 174, cf. P. 8. 131, N. 3. 121. II. 
the thought, mind, Aesch. Ag. 460. (From yBIEP or MAP come 
also the redupl. forms /xepfXTip-a, fic-p/jirjp-l^ai, fiipfxalp-aj (with the common 
notion ol thoughtfulness, anxiety) ; also pLap-Tvs (vpos), iJ.ap-Tvpop.ai, etc. ; 
cf. Lat. memor, memor-are, and mor-a ; Goth, mer-jan {icrjpvaa^iv), 
vaila-mers {eijtprjiios); O.H.G. 7iu'ir-i (fama), etc.: — but the orig. Root 
was prob. 2MAP, cf. Skt. smar, smar-umi (memini, desidero), smr-itis 
{memoria), smar-as (amor), smar-anam {desiderium). — The -y^MEF, 
fJ-ip-os, is prob. dift"., though the passage of Terence — curae animum 
divorse trahunt — suggests a connexion of sense: v. pn'ipopiai.) 

|j,epip.va,cij, fut. ■qaai, to care for, be anxious about, think earnestly upon, 
scan minutely, Lat. meditari, (pyov pifpi/xvuv ttolov . . ; Soph. O. T. 
1 124; esp. of philosophers, rd ptlv dcpavrj fi. Ar. Incert. 61 Bgk. ; ot 
Xenrws fxepipviivTes ap. Plat. Rep. 607 C, cf. Xen. Mem. 4. 7, 6 ; also, 
fi. irept TIVOS lb. I. I, 14; TroAAd fj.. to be cumbered with many cares. 
Id. Cyr. 8. 7, 12 ; toTs ixepi/xvUxilv re kol Xvnovixivois Apollod. VaKaT. 
I : — c. inf. to be careful to do, o fxipifivrjaas rd Sl/iaia Kiytiv Dem. 576. 
23; also, TToWd pi. orrojs pii] XdOris Xen. Mem. 3. 5, 23: — Pass, to be 
treated with anxious care, Anth. P. 10. 52, Ath. 64I C: cf. pepixrjpl^ai. 

p.epip.vT]|j,a, TO, anxiety, in pi., Pind. Fr. 245, 251, Soph. Ph. 1S6. 

jjiepipvT|(jLaTiK6s, rj, 6v, caused by anxiety, vve'ipara Artemid. I. 6. 

p.6pt(ji,VT)TTis, ou, 6, one who is anxious about, Xuyajv Eur. Med. 1226: 
— fem. pL(pip.vqTpia in Jo. Chrys. 

(iepip.vT]TLK6s, 77, Of, of anxious temper, Schol. Soph. Tr. III. 

|j.6pi.|ivo-iroi6a), to cause care. Gloss. 

lJ.€ptp,vo-T6Kos, ov, mother of cares, filoTOs Anth. P. II. 382. 

fx?pip.vo-4)povTicrTT]s, (5, a ^ minute philosopher^ Ar. Nub. 102. 

p,epis, i5os, f], (pipes) a part, portion, share, parcel. Plat. Soph. 266 A, 
etc. ; Kp(uiv Pherecr. Aov\. i ; Trjs ovalas Menand. @r]ff. 1.5; p.ep'is Tivt 
iar] iarlv tic tivos Antipho I21. 23: — esp. a share in mines and the like, 
Dem. 1039. 22 ; in Dinarch. 97. 20, TTjv pi. Trjv 'Aptlov irayov seems 
to mean the portion of sacrificial meat allotted to a member of the court, 
cf. Miitzner ad 1. pp. 122, 3; so, Tr/v tov Ylpopr^Biws pi. Luc. Merc. Cond. 
26. 2. the share or contribution made, like tpavos, to, Suirva npos 

pifpiSa y'iyv(Tai is furnished by contributions, Plut. 2. 644 B ; cf. Becker 
Charikl. I. p. 419. 3. a contribution, aid, peplSa ds aooTrjpiav 

vwdpxdv to contribute to .. , Dem. 537. 8, cf. Antipho 135. 22; pKyaKrj 
../xipis Kal vXcovf^'ia Id. 574. 8. II. a part, division, class, 

TToKiTwv Eur. Supp. 23S : esp. a party, Lat. partes. Plat. Legg. 692 B, 
Dem. 246. 13. III. = yue'pos 11. 3, iis iv Trj twv i-)(OpSjv ovai pieplSi 
Id. 286. 27 ; If ov5(vds peplSi Pans. lo. 28, 4. 

p.«pio-(ia, TO, apart. Orph. h. Pan. 16. 

|j.€picrp.6s, (J, a dividing, division. Plat. Legg. 903 B, etc. ; fi. dvTtipa- 
aeojs division in'to contradictories, Arist. Metaph. 5. 4, I. II. 
division of subjects, arrangement, in writing, Dion. H. de Isae. 3. 2. 
in Rhet. the art of dividing a whole into its parts, Lat. partitio, 
Hermog. 3. in Logic, definition, Diog. L. 7. 62. 4. in 

Gramm. the division or analysis of a sentence into its component parts, 
parsing, A. B. 842, etc. ; cf. inififpiapos. 

fX€picrT60v, verb. Adj. one must divide, Eust. 83. 12. 

(i£pio-TTis, ov, 6, a divider, Ev. Luc. 12. 14, Poll. 4. 1 76: fem. [ispC- 
o-rpia, Schol. Aesch. Theb. 711. 

[AcpicTTiKos, 17, 6v,fit for dividing, Hesych. 

[icpio-Tos, 17, ov, divided. Plat. Parm. 144 D. II. divisible, lb. 

C, Tim. 35 A ; p.. ^vxo V dptp-qs Arist. de An. I. I, 6 ; pi. o xpo- 
vos CIS diTfipa Id. Phys. 6. 8, 4 ; oaa pi. toTs koivwvovol TrjV iroXiTeiav 
divisible among them. Id. Eth. N. 5.2, 12 : — Adv. -tcDs, Iambi. Myst. p. 12. 

H€prT€ia, rj, = ii(pidapx'ia, Hesych., Phot, (ubi pi(piTia). 

|X£piTCiJop.ai, Med. to divide among themselves. Lxx (Job. 40. 25). 

(xepiTT^s [i], ov, 6, (p(pls) a partaker, tivos Dem. 889. 7 ; Tiv'i tivos 
with one in a thing, Polyb. 8. 31, 6. 

(xeppaipu, (pippepos) = neppr]pl^a), Orph. Arg. 766. 

H€pp,€'pios, a, ov, rare form of sq., but v. sub Tfppiipios. 

|i.cp|ji,epos, ov, also a, ov, Lyc. 949 : — causing anxiety, mischievous, bane- . 


ful, Hom. (only In II.) always in neut. pi., /xeppiepa pirjTlcraarOat to me- 
ditate mischief, 10. 48 ; piippiepa pi^dv II. 502 ; also, piippitpa pi-qaaTO 
epya 10. 289, cf. 524 ; always of warlike deeds (in full, -nokipuio p.. tpya 
8. 453) ; but in Hes. Th. 603, p.. ipya yvvaiKwv the ills that women 
work ; so, p.. naKov Eur. Rhes. 509 ; BXalSr] Lyc. 1. c. ; dhpavLrj Nic. Th. 
248. II. like hvoKo'Kos, of persons, anxious, peevish, morose. 

Plat. Hipp. Ma. 290 E, cf. Ruhnk. Tim. : baneful, rjpojs Anth. P. 7. 697 ; 
'idvos Dion. P. 350; p. XPVH-"- crafty creature, of a fox, Plut. 2. 9S8 A : 
of a hound, cited from 0pp. — Ep. word, used in Eur. and Plat. 1. c, and 
in late Prose. (V. sub pipipva ; cf. pipp-qpa, peppTjpl^oj.) 

[xsppTjpa, 17, poiit. form of pepipva (not in Horn.), care, trouble, ap- 
vavpa pipprjpdwv rest from troubles, Hes. Th. 55, Theogn. 1325 ; eppere 
peppTjpai 0vpaKyi(s Epigr. Gr. 551. II. 2. a morning-nap, Schol. 

Ar. Vesp. 5, Hesych. 

p.epp.Tr]piJa), fut. i^oj, Od. 16. 261 : Ep. aor. p-tpp-qpi^a (v. infr.) ; cf. 
diropepprjpli^co : (pippiepos) : I. intr. to be full of cares, to be anxious 
or thoughtful, to be in doubt, often in Horn., ptppi. cppeai, icard (ppiva, 
Kara Ovpov, Kara cfyptva Kal Kara Ovpov ; and, where the doubt is to be 
strongly expressed, Si'xa or SiavSi^a pepprjp'i^eiv to halt between two 
opinions, be in anxious doubt, Od. 16. 73, II. I. 189, al. — Construct. : 
foil, hy ws .. , pepp.Tjpi^e Kara (ppiva, ws 'A^iA^a TiprjCTi was debating 
how he should .. , II. 2. 3 ; peppiripi^tv .. , ovttojs d-rraipoiTO Aios voov 
14. 159 ; p.ippTjpi^(v, oVoJS diTokoiaTO wdcrai vf^is Od. 9. 554 ; but most 
often, SidvSixa pepprjpi^tv rj .. , -qi .. , debated anxiously whether .. , 
or .. , II. I. 189, cf. 5. 671, Od. 22. 333; also, 5ixd 6vp.ds ivt tppivi 
p.(pp.T]pi^ti, 7).., Tj .. , 16. 73; also with inf. aor., Siaviixa. p., 
iTTTTovs Tf UTpiipai Koi IvavTijiiov piaxiaaadai debated anxiously with 
himself, — to turn back and fight, (or not..), II. 8. 167, cf. Od. 10. 
438; also with inf. in first clause and Tj in second, pieppTjpi^e ..Kvaaai 
Kai iT€pi<pvvai ., , rj Tipajr' i^epioiTo 24. 235 sq. ; also c. acc. rei, 77 
Ti rrepi Hpuiaii' .. pipprjpi^ds ; II. 20. 17. II. trans, to devise, 

contrive. rroXXd ipptai pieppir^pi^ajv Od. I. 427 ; dtiicia p.fpp. 4. 533, 
etc.; SuXov.. ivl cpptai p^pp. 2. 93; <povov fjpiv p.epprjpi^(i 2. 325; 
el Svvaaa'i tiv' dpvvropa pfppirjpQai 16. 256. — Ep. Verb, as is noticed 
by Luc. Hist. Conscr. 22, Bis Acc. 2. 

p.€pp.i)piKoi, ol, ^mipdrai, Hesych. 

p.€pp.i\Xa;v, avos, 6, the Lat. mirmillo, C. I. 3392 ; [Aopp,C\\a)V lb. 

2164, cf. 2889. 

p.cpp.is. Was, Tj, a cord, string, rope, Od. 10. 23: — a dat. pepplOais from 
p,e'p(i,i9a, Agatharch. in Phot. Bibl. 451. 36; p.€pfii9os, 0, Hesych., Zonar. 
1345. (Connected with piTjpivBos; the Root is dub., Curt. Gr. Et. p. 543.) 

p.cp[i.v6s, o, a sort of hawk, Ael. N. A. 12. 4. 

p.6po-Trtvrs, iais. Ion. 970?, 6, = piipo^p, Eudoc. 

|x€pOTrfiios, ov, human, Opp. C. 2. 364, etc.; fem. -tjCs, ihos, lb. I. 23. 

[xepoTTO-CTiropos, ov, begetting men, wprj Manetho 4. 577. 

[xtpos, ios, to, (peip-opxii)) : — a part, share, first in Hdt. I. 145, Pind., 
etc. 2. one's portion, heritage, lot, destiny, like p.oipa, peBi^eiv 

raipov p.. Aesch. Ag. 507, cf. Cho. 291, Soph. Ant. I47 ; to 7dp .. orrd- 
viov p.. is a rare portion, Eur. Ale. 474; d-nb jxipovs rrpoTip-dadai from 
considerations of rank or family, Thuc. 2. 37. II. one's turn, 

Lat. vices, irru .. piipos iylvero rrjs drri^ios Hdt. 3. 69; pi. eKarepq) 
vipitiv Id. 2. 173 ; orav rjKri p. (pywv the turn or time for . . , Aesch. 
Cho. 827, cf. Plat. Rep. 540 B; dyyiXov p. his turn of duty as mes- 
senger, Aesch. Ag. 291 ; Xa^eiv to p. tivos Arist. Pol. 4. 10, I. 2. 
with a Prep., avd pepos in turn, by turns, successively, one after another, 
Eur. Phoen. 478, 483, Arist. Pol. 3. 16, 3 ; so, icard pipes h. Hom. Merc. 
53, Thuc. 4. 26, etc. ; rj Kara pi. rj Kara yivos, i.e. to hold office by 
rotation, or by hereditary right, Arist. Pol. 3. 15, 2 ; iiaTa p., also, 
severally. Plat. Theaet. 157 B; Kara p-iprj lb. 182 A; opp. to Trapd 
piipos Arist. Pol. 2. 2, 7 ; — iv p.ipei in turn, Hdt. I. 26, al. ; kXvBi vvv 
iv p.., dvTaiiovaov iv pi,. Aesch. Cho. 332, Eum. 198 ; (but also like dvd 
pipos, by turns, in succession. Id. Ag. 332, II92, Thuc. 8. 93) ; iv tSi 
pipei in one's turn, Hdt. 5. 70, Eur. Or. 452, Ar. Ran. 32, 497 ; iv tS> 
p. Koi TTapd TO p.. in and out 0/ turn, Xen. An. 7. 6, 36 ; so also to 
pipos, absol., apxoptv to p,. Hdt. I. 120, cf. 2. 1 73. III. the 

part one takes in a thing, or the part assigned one, IiTti ti p.. tiv'l 
Pind. O. 8. 102; fiireaTi tivi p. tivos Eur. I. T. 1 299; perix^^^ H- tivos 
Aesch. Ag. 507, etc. ; £X<"') Xalieiv, Xax^iv p.. tivos Soph. Ant. 147, 
etc.; vpirepov p. [IffTt], c. inf.. Plat. Lach. 180 A. 2. often, 

Tovpuv pipos. Til aijv p. viy or thy part, i. e. simply I or me, thov. 
or thee, offov to aijv p.. Soph. Ant. 1062, cf. O. T. 1509; and absol. 
as Adv., Tovpov p.. as to me, Lat. quod ad me aitinet, ov /capet Tovpov 
p.. Id. Tr. 1215, cf. Eur. Heracl. 678; to aov pipos as to thee. Soph. 
O. C. 1366 ; Tovice'ivov p.. Eur. Hec. 989, etc. ; rarely, Kara to croc p.. 
Ep. Plat. 32S E. IV. a part, as opp. to the whole, r/pipas p.., 

Kreavaiv p. Aesch. Ag. 557, 1573; piipd Tivi tujv Baplidpaiv 1\mc. I. I; 
Ta Suo piprj two-thirds. Id. I. 104, al. ; oira dXXa piprj ivrus tov "'larpov 
parts of the country, regions. Id. 2. 96, cf. 4. 98 ; ^vyKaTaSovXovv 
.. TO Trjs OaXdaarjs p.., i.e. the sea as their part of the business. Id. 8.46; 
TO ToC awp-aTos piprj Plat. Legg. 795 E ; a division of an army, Xen. 
An. 6. 4, 23, etc; to. irivTt p.. five-sixths, Ta uktu> //. .eight-ninths, 
etc. 2. absol. as Adv., to p. in part, piipos ti Thuc. 4. 30, etc. ; 

p.ipos fiiv Ti .. , pipos Si ti .. , Xen. Eq. I, 12 ; to rrXtiaTOV p.. for the 
most part, Diod. Excerpt. 498. 67 : — so with a Prep., Kara ti pipos 
Plat. Legg. 757 D, cf. Tim. 86 D : — irrl pipovs Luc. Bis Acc. 2 ; Tas 
im pipovs ypdipdv rrpd^eis to write special histories, Polyb. 7. 7, 6 ; so, 
at ini p. avvTa^ds Id. 3. 32, lo: — £« tov rrXtiaTOV pepovs Hdn. 8. 2: 
— rrpjs pipos in proportion, Thuc. 6. 22, cf. Dem. 954. 15. 3. iv 

pipd Tivbs TiOivai, rroieirrOai, icaTa0ia9ai, Xa0(iv, etc., to put in the 
class of.., consider as so and so, like iv po'ipa, iv dpiOpiai, iv Xoyw 


iroietffOat, Lat. in nnmero habere, Stallb. Plat. Rep. 424 D ; iv ovSivos 
eTvat fitp^i- to be as no one, Dem. 23. 14; jxriT iv avOpwrrov fJ-ipei l^rjT' 
iv 9eov (Tjv Alex.'Tnv. I. 2 (so, ovStv fiipos eTvai tlvos to be as nothing 
in comparison with .. , Isocr. 90 E, cf. 243 E) ; iv irpooB-qKrj^ M^'p^' ""^ 
appendage, Dem. 32. 4; iv virrjperov fj-tpa ylyvfoOai Id. 37. 4; iv x^piTOS 
fiip^t Id. 568. I ; TavT iv evepyeala^ apiOjirjad l^ipft lb. 5, etc. ; cf. fj.epls II. 

^6poi|;, OTTOS, b, {jxt'ipoiiai, /xepli^oj, b\p) poet, word, used only in pi. as 
epithet of men, dividing the voice, i. e. articulaie-speahing , endowed with 
speech (cf. auSTjeis), ixiponts avOpaiiroi Horn., Hes. ; /xipoires lipoTo'i II. 
2. 285 ; i/.€puTre(rai Xaots Aesch. Supp. 89 : — hence fiipoms came to be 
used as Subst. = avflpajTroi, Cho. 1018, Eur. I. T. 1263, Ap. Rh. 4. 53, 6; 
a usage which is satirized by Strato 'toiv. i. 6 sq. II. in sing., 

a bird, the bee-cater, Merops apiaiter, Arist. H. A. 9. 13, 2, Plut. 2. 976 E; 
the Boeot. name was t'ipotp, Arist. H. A. 6. I, 6. 

[its. Dor. for fiiv, cf. Greg. Cor. Dial. Dor. 2. 

[iccraPov, to, (fiiaos, jSoCj) a leathern strap, by which the middle of 
the yoke was fastened to the pole, Lat. snhjiigiinn, Hes. Op. 467 ; cf. 
^vyuSeaiiov: — Ep. pi. jxiaaa^a Call. Fr. 479; ^liaafioi, Tzetz. ad Hes. I.e. 
A form p.ecr6poi.ov in Poll. I. 152. 

p.e(Taj36o), poiit. (iccro--, to yolie, put to, Lyc. 817. 

|ji,E(r-a"yKi)Xov, to, a javelin with a strap [dyicvKr]) for throwing it by, 
Eur. Phoen. 1I41, Andr. 1 133, Menand. Incert. 37, Polyb. 23. i, 9. 

lJ,6cr-d7K0)ves, ol, engines for throwing darts, etc., Math. Vstt. 

|X6trdYpios or (i£cra.YpoiKos, ov, half-savage, Strab. 592. 

jiecrdjo), fut. aaoi, = ^eaboj, b jj-eaa^uv tottos (v. 1. vr]al^ajv) Diod. 1.32; 
TToTepov apxoiTO to TraOos rj /xe(Ta^oi, cited from Hipp. ; iieaa^ovaTjs tt]S 
ijfiipas cited from Hdii. ; also in Med., Apoll. de Constr. 267, Eust., 
etc. II. oi fi^aa^ovTes, at the Byz. court, ministers, agents. 

(jtcaai-Yecos, av, gen. w, = fieabyeojs, Scymn. 363. 

jjLso-atos, a, ov,= fiiaos, Antiph. IlaiSep. I ; neut. as Subst. the middle. 
Id. Tan. 3- — -Prob. formed backwards from /ieaaiTaTos, on analogy of 
TToAaios {TraXaiTaros). 

[xecrai-iToXtos, ov, poet, for /xeaoTrbXtos, half-gray, grizzled, i.e. middle- 
aged, 11. 13. 361, Anth. P. 5. 234; cf. anapTOTToXios. 

|X£croiTaTOS, -TSpos, V. sub p-iaos VI. 

(ieor-aCxp-iov, to, {aixfJ-rj) = fitTalx/J-iov, Hesych. 

H«o-aKXov, TO, a weaver's beam, Lxx (l Regg. 17. 7) ; but Hesych. 
writes it jiiaaicfiov, Suid. jj-taaTn'jv. 

[i.6(r-aKTOS, ov, {aKTTj) half-way between two shores, in mid-sea, Aesch. 
Pers. 889 ; p.£cra.KTi.os, ov, Schol. ad 1. II. {ayvvfxi) broken mid- 

way. Id. Fr. 20S. 

(i,€(7ap,(3pLi!], p.Ecra|j,ppiv6s, |xe(ra|i€pios, v. sub fiiarjfi-. 

[AeT-dpaiov (sc. Sip/xa), to, ~ jx^aevTipiov, Alex. Trail,, v. Greenhill ad 
Theophil. p. 77 : — [xecrapaiKai <pKip(s Melet. in An. Ox. 3. loo. 

[ji.60-acrp,6s, ov, b, a being in the middle, Jo. Chrys. 

(jLeo-driov, to, = /liaalBov, Poll. I. 148, cf. I42. 

p.ca-aTos, ov, v. jxinaaTOi. 

p.f(Taij\T], fj, V. pioavKos. 

[i6cr-av\iov, to, a piece of flute-music, played in the intervals of the 
choral-song, Eust. 862. 19 : p,€o-av\iKov icpovf-ia in Aristid. Quint, p. 26. 

(iecraviXios, ov,= ntaavKos, Phot., Suid.: — the slave Mesaulios in Od. 
14. 449, is prob. so called from his having the care of the fxtaavXas. 

l^eaauXov, to, v. sq. 

[xecr-avXos, ov, Ep. [itcro--, Att. (xer- : (avXrj) : I. in Horn. 

niaaavXoi, 0, or jxiaaavKov, to, (for no passage determines the gender) 
is prob. the after or inner court, behind or iriside the avX-fj, where the 
cattle were put at night for greater safety, II. II. 548., 17. II 2, 657, etc. : 
— thus it is used of the cave of the Cyclops, Od. 10. 435. II. in 

Att., fi(Tav\os (with or without 6vpa), fj, the door between the avX-q and 
the inner part of the house, opposite the avXnos Ovpa or house-door; this 
was often also the door or passage between the men's and women's apart- 
ments (cf. avSpaiviTis, yvvaiKQiviTis), Ar. Fr. 338, Lys. 93. 19 ; so, Ovpai 
IxiaavXot Eur. Ale. 549, ubi v. Monk. ; cf. Becker Charicl. pp. 257, 263 
E. Tr., and v. sub avX-q : — p,6cra-uXt) in Vitruv. 6. 10. 

ji,6o--ai)Xt]v, tvos, 6, bound in the middle of the neck, /jifffavx^vas 
V€Kvai, comically for wine-skins {da/coi), Ar. (Fr. 648) ap. Hesych.; but 
he mentions another reading beaavx^vas, as does Phot. ; and Poll. 2. 
135 has )3ti(ravxfi'as ; v. Dind. ad 1. 

H«o-Smv, ov. Dor. for ^.^i(alv, fi€ii^<x]V. 

p.6o--€YvCdu), aor. inf. fiiOiyyvrjaai Poll. 8. 28. To deposit a pledge 
in the hands of a middle-man or third party, Tpla TaXavTa fKa^yyvrj- 
eivTa being so deposited, Lys. 182. I ; to ^leffeyyvrjOev Plat. Legg. 914 
— Med., jiidiyyvaaOai apyvpiov to have one's money deposited in 
the hands of a third party, Dem. 995. 21, cf. Antipho 147. 17:— Isocr. 
292 A has ixtatyyvovaOai in this sense. 

(i.scr-6YYijT], Tj, security by means of a third party. Gloss. 

y.t!T-tyy\ir\^a, to, money or a pledge deposited with a third party, 
Aeschin. 71. 18, Hyperid. and Xen. ap. Poll. 8. 28. 

|i€o--6YY^Tr-r]s, ov, 6, the third party, with whom a security {/.teaey- 
yv-qna) is deposited. Gloss. : — in Hesych. [iEcrcYYi^os, <5. 

ji.etreYY'uoop.ai, y_. sub fiea^yyvaai. 

\i.iCT-iyyvix>\x.a, to, = ix^a (yy vrjjia, Isocr. 235 C Bekk. 

p-ecr-epPoXtd), to throw into the middle, Nicom. Ar. p. 97, in aor. e^e- 
cefilSuXrjoe ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 62 2. 

p.scr-ep,p6\T]|ji,a, to, a parenthesis, Scholl. ; v. Ducang. 

p.6o--tvT«pi.ov (sc. Sfp/xa), TO, the mesentery, or membrane to which the 
intestines are attached, Arist. H. A. I. 16, 18, P. A. 4. 4, i sq. {jxeaiv- 
Tfpov in § 5 is an error), al. : cf. fi^aapaiov, fieauKojXov. 

p.60--epKcios, OV, in the middle of the house: Zevs n. = ipKtios, Hesych. 
(ubi male ju^aipKios), Schol. II. 15. 231. 


/uLccroyaio?. 943 

p.co--tv0ijs, V, gen. eor, between the even ones : Pythag. name for the 
number 6, as half way between 2 and 10, the first and last of the even 
{(vdds) numbers in the denary scale, Clem. Al. 811. 

(iccrcuo), like fxeaooj, to keep the middle or mean between two, c. gen.. 
Plat. Legg. 756 E, Numen. ap. Eus. P. E. 729 A. 2. absol. to 

stand mid-way, yn. KaTo. roiis tottovs Ar. Pol. 7. 7, 3: to be neutral, Xen. 
Hell. 7. I, 43. 

[ifcrt] (sc. X''P^v) l^'^ middle siring of the three which formed the 
earliest Greek musical scale, the other two being 77 viaTrj or v^ttj, and jj 
vTraTT], cf. ■napa/j.iarj : afterwards, the middle note of the heptachord, 
Arist. Probl. 19. 25, al. : generally, the key-note, Chappell Anc. Music 
pp. 85 sq. ; cf. v. Miiller Literat. of Greece I. p. 152 : — hence the Adj. 
(xecroeiSTis, is, Arist. Quint, p. 28. 29. II. in Geom. a mean pro- 

portional, V. jj-iaos III. 5. 

jj,co-if]YV, Ep. [ji.€cro-i)YiJ, before a vowel or metri grat. [JieatnjYiJS, — all 
in Hom. ; fj-earjyvs only in Orph. Fr. 19 : I. Adv. of Space, 1. 

absol. in the middle, between, ovSi ti iroXX-q x^PV IJ-^oarjyvs 11. 23. 521, 
cf. II. 573 ; so, TO fKcrrjyv Theogn. 553. 2. more often c. gen. 

between, betwixt, Sfxajv fi. II. 8. 259; KovpTjTajv TC fi. Kai AItcoXuiv 9. 
549; /J., ya'itjs TE Kal ovpavov 5. 7C9 ; /x. 'Wokijs tc 'Sctfioto Tt Od. 4. 
845; so in Hes. Sc. 417. II. of Time, meanwhile, meantime, 

once in Horn., /J';5e ti fieaar^yvs y^ .. iraSriaiv Od. 7. 195. 2. 
l-ica-qyv Tovrov XP"""^ Hipp. Fract. 757- III. as Subst., to jjnarjyv 
the part between, h. Hom. Ap. 108, Hipp. 792 G ; to fifatjyv ypiaTos 
?nid-day, noon, Theocr. 25. 216, cf. 237. IV. of quality, Orph. Fr. 

19. 12. — Ep. word, used also by Hipp. \y except in arsi, Od. 4. 845, 
neaarjyvs 'lOanrjs Te .. .] 

p.60"r|eis, €<jaa, ev, middle, middling, II. 12. 269, — where the //cajyets is 
placed between the I'^op^os and x^P^^'^'^^P"^- 
p.£a-Ti\i|, ucos, 6, 7/, middle-aged, Arternid. I. 31, Poll. 2. 12, Hesych. 
p.ecn]pPpia (for jj.ea-rjfj.ipla). Ion. p.eo"apPp ii^ , r/ ; — inid-day, noon, 
iic /.jearjn.Splrjs at noo?i-day. Archil. 69 ; iv /j.eaT])j.liplas OaXirei Aesch. 
Supp. 746 ; unoicXivaiiivrjs Trjs ixtaaixUpirjs Hdt. 3. 104 ; fjetrafjPplrjs at 
noon. Ibid. ; tTpojy' . . ovKa t^s jj.(crrjjj0pias Ar. Fr. 76, cf. Eubul. 
'Sipcyy. 3 ; Trjs /jearjixISplas Ar. Vesp. 500 ; so, Tfi fjeaafjUpiT) Hdt. 1. c. ; 
iv iJeor}ix!3pia Thuc. 6. loo. Plat., etc. ; ixp-a iJ.effrjfiBplq Xen. Hell. 5. 3, 
I ; iic fj.earjfj[iptas just after ?ioon. Plat. A.x. 372 B; aniKpov ti fieTO, 
IJ.ear]ijj3plav Ar. Av. 1499 ; r^Sr] qv fx. Plat. Symp. 220 D; pi. 'lOTaTai 
'tis high noon. Id. Phaedr. 242 A ; cf. Ruhnk. Tim. II. the South, 

opp. to ap/cTos, Hecatae. 78, Hdt. 1.6, 142; to. rrpbs ix(aaiil3pirjv 7. 113. 

[xeo-TjfiQptaJo), to pass the noon, Lat. meridiari, esp. in part., jjear^fj^pia- 
(ovTa evSetv to sleep at noon. Plat. Phaedr. 259 A. 2. of the sun, 

to be in the meridian. Poll. 4. 1 5 7, 1 58, Porphyr. Antr. Nymph. 27. 
[lecTTjuPpids, aZos, pecul. fem. of pLearj^ilipivos, Nonn. D. 48. 590. 
(X£cr-r]jxj3ptda), poet, for /learjuPpia^aj, Ep. part, jxiarj piji pibiuv Ap.Rh. 2. 
739 ; -idojv Anth. P. 9. 764. 
p.e(TT)|xPpi5<o, = pitarjfjtipta^oj, Strab. 694, Joseph. A. J. 7. 2, I. 
[i.€o--T)p.|3piv6s, 77, ov, for fxearjixepivbs. Dor. p.e£rap(3piv6s, a, ov : — be- 
longing to noon, about noon, noontide, evTf irovTos iv paarjpLlipivais 
Ko'iTais . . tuSoi rreowv Aesch. Ag. 565 ; jxtarjixjipivoiai GaXirtai in the 
noon-day heats, Id. Theb. 431, cf. 381, Supp. 746, Ar. Av. 1096; 
icdv eyprj fiearjjjlipivos Id. Vesp. 774, cf. Ach. 40: — o p. wBcs, of the 
cicada, Anth. P. 9. 5S4, cf. Ar. Av.l.c: — to /jeaa/jffpivov noon, Theocr. 
I. 15., 10. 48; and without the Art., Nic. Th. 401, Luc: — o fX. \_kiikXos'] 
the meridian, Arist. Meteor. 2. 5, 14., 3. 5, 3, Strab. 70, etc. II. 
southern, KiXtvdos Aesch. Pr. 722 ; to. fjearjfjfipiva. Thuc. 6. 2, Strab. 
71, etc. [Call. Lav. Pall. 72, 73 and later Poets made 1 metri grat., on 
the analogy of bnaiptvos, Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 156, Jac. Anth. P. 602, — unless 
in those passages pKarj/xepivos should be read.] 
[jL6cr-T]p.€pios, vv, = fje(jr]fj.(Bpiv6s, /xeaafjipiov, at mid-day, Theocr. 7-21. 
|xe<T-T|ireipos, ov, inland, Dion. P. 211. 1068. 
p,€o-r)peiJu), to be neutral, Philist. 61. 

[iecTTjpTjs, poet. [i€crcr-, €S, in the middle, midmost, Eur. Ion 910 ; Sft- 
pios tTL fj. is still in mid-heaven. Id. I. A. 8. 

p.eo-T)S, on, o, a wind between dirapKTias and Kaiiclas, Arist. Meteor. 2. 
6, 9 and 20. 
p.ecrT|Tios, ov, = /leffos, Hesych. 
|xco-i5i6o)xai. Dep. to meditate, cf. Lob. Phryn. 121. 
|i€<7iSios [o'lS], poijt. [xccrcr-, a, ov,=fiicos, SiKaaTrjS ix. = jJtaiTr]s, 
Arist. Eth. N. 5. 4, 7 ; apxojv /.(. Id. Pol. 5. 6, 13 ; v. Lob. Phryn. 121. 

p,Eo-iTSta, rj, mediation, Dion, Areop., C. I. 8785, etc. 2. nego- 

tiation, Babr. 93. 8. 
(X6crtT6UTT|pios, a, ov, mediating, SSipov, Eust. Opusc. 324. 43. 
p,eatT€vaj, to act as mediator, Babr. 39. 2, Anon. ap. Suid. ; tiv'l to one, 
Eust. 1 166. 25; fj. opKo) Ep. Hebr. 6. 1 7 ; pL. irpus 6tbv C. I. 8642. 
5. 2. trans, to mediate, negotiate, Trjv SidXvaiv p.. Polyb. 11. 34, 3: 
Tos Siae-rjicas Dion. H. 9. 59. II. to hold the middle place, Arist. 

Plmt. 1.4, 3., I. 5, 2. 

p,£criTT)S [t], ov, 6, a mediator, nmpire, arbitrator, VoXyh. 2S1. 1^,8, 
Ep. Gal. 3. 19, etc. ; tujv bptoXoyiwv Diod. 4. 54 ; Beov Kai dv$pujTTajv 
I Ep. Tim. 2. 5 : — fem. /jeaiTis, i5os, (piXias jxeaiTiv Tpam^av irapade- 
fievoi Luc. Amor. 27 ; <piXias pi. r/Sovij lb. 54. 
p,£a-o)3a(Tt\£La, rj, an interregnum, Plut. Num. 2. 
p.€0-oPao-iXeios, ov, belonging to an interregjium, Dion. H. 2. 57. 
[xecro-PdcriXcijs, ecu?, 6, the Roman interrex, one who holds kingly 
power between the death of one king and the accession of another, Dion. 
H. 2. 58. Plut. Num. 7. 
p.Ecr6Poiov, = fiiaa^ov, q. v. 

(j.£o-6-Y<iios, ov, also a, ov, inland, in the heart of a country, fi. otnittv 
^ Hdt. I. 145; TijV pi. rrjs oSou the inland road. Id. 7. 124: — Att. also 


944 


/j-ecroyewTt]? — fxecrog. 


fiecroYSus, aj;', Pkt.Legg.909A ; Ep. [lecrcroyeois, Call.Dian.37. II. 
as Subst., ixfao-^a'ia, y, the inland parts, the interior. Lat. loca medi- 
terranea, Hdt. i. 175., 2. 7, 9, etc. ; so, |x€<jOYeia, ^, Thuc. 1 . 100, 1 20., 
6. 88, Dam. 326. 9. 

HecroYeioTTis, 0,— jifaofeios, Greg. Nyss. 2. 78 C. 

jiScro-yecoTiKos, 77, oc, inland. Gloss. 

[Aecro--yovaTi.ov [a] or |x«ctoy6viov, to, (7oi'i/) space between two 
knots or joints, Lat. internodium, Theophr. H. P. 4. II, 6. 

|A5o-6-Ypd4)OS, ov, written in the middle : to fji. a mean proportional 
found by the jj-taoka^os, Anth. P. append. 25, cf. Plut. Marcell. 14. 

(j.€0-o-5aKTu\ov, TO, the space beiiveen two fingers or toes, Diosc.4. 188. 

jiccro-8epKT|s, es, looUng towards the middle, Manetho 4. 583. 

[X€cr6Sjj.T], i}, {hefxai, as if for fteffoSo/iT?) : — something bi/ilt between, 
Toixoi /.leyapojv KaXa't t( fi^auZnai Od. 19. 37, cf. 20. 3,tO ; where 
Aristarch. explains it by ficaiarvKa (cf. Hesych.), prob. the bays or 
panelled compartments of a room. 2. a box amidships in which 

the mast was stepped, larbv , , icoiKtj^ tvToaBe ij.(auS/j.r]s OTrjcrai' udpai'Tfs 
Od. 2. 424., 15. 289. 3. the main beam, the tie-beam (fa roof. 

Hipp. Art, 832 ; cf. Galen. Lex. s. v. et 12. 454. 

|j.ec7o-eiST]s, t't, V. sub niarj i. 

(i6cr6-i|6t)Yp,a, TO, a word joining two words or clauses, Granim. 
(i60-o-JvYi.os ipirrii, u, ^evyhrji, E. M. 441. 25. 
|xecr60ev, ^lutqOi, |Xforoi,, v. fitaa-. 

(j.ea-6-6pi^, Tpixos, u, Tj, having middling hair, Procl. par. Ptol. pp. 203 sq. 

|x£0--oik:«tt]S, ov, u, one that dwells inland, Hesych. 

Ixccrc-KapTTiov, Tu, = fieTaicapinov, cited from Diosc. 

[xeo-o-KXao-TOs, ov, (/rAaoj) broken in half, of hexam. verses with a 
trochee for a spondee, Plut. 5. 868 ed. Oxon. 

p,6cro-KVT)|iiov, TO, the middle of the leg, Strab. 734. 

p.£a6-KoiAos, ov, hollow in the middle, Polyb. 10. 10, 7: Ta /(. =/l(€- 
auS/xTj. Luc. Amor. 6. 

fAeo-o-KOTTos, ov, {kutttoj) of middle size or age, Cratin. Incert. 2, 
Xenarch. Hcvt. I. 9. 

^^.ea■6-Kovpo%, ov, shaven in the middle. Poll. 4. 139. 

(xecro-Kpavov, to, the crown of the head, Orphic word in Poll. 2. 39. 

p,ecro-Kptv-r)s, €S, parting in the middle ; kicov ft. a pillar left as a sup- 
port in luorldng mines, Plut. 2. S43 D, Poll. 3. 87. 

|xecro-icvviov, to, {kvojv viii) the pastern of a horse, etc., Hippiatr. 

[iecro-KcoXov, to, the mesocolon, the part of the mesentery next the km\ov, 
Hipp. 274. 15. 

HecroXttPc'o), to take by the middle, pi. ras tSiv Siwkuvtoiv uppias to inter- 
cept, Diod. 12. 70, cf. 16. i: to interrupt, Polyb. 16. 34, 5, etc. :— Pass. 
to be intercepted, of letters, Chryserm. ap. Stob. 228. 12 ; ixeaokaPeiaOai 
vuao), fx. vTTu TT€Trpc,i/j,(VT]s Diod., V. Wessel. ad II. 2 ; pieao\al3r]deis tuv 
liiov having one's life cut short in the midst. Id. I. 3. 

|J.ecroXap-r)|ia, to, a band roimd a column, Eust. Opusc. 194. 58. 

[i6cro-XdpT)S, 65, held by the middle, KtVTpov Aesch. Eum. 157; cf. 

p.ea-oXa(3it]0-is, cms, 17, a grasping by the middle, Eust. 664. 14. 

[xeo-6-Xapos, o, or p,ec76-XaPov. to, a mesolabe, a mathematical in- 
strument used by Eratosthenes for finding mean proportional lines, Papp. 
Collect. Matt. pp. 7, 8, Vitruv. 9. 3. 

[ieo-o-XeuKos, ov, middling white, xnibv wopfjwpa fj.. a tunic of purple 
shot with white, Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 13 ; — also ix. xnwv alone, Luc. Alex. 1 1 ; 
opp. to iTop<pvpeos, Ephipp. ap. Ath. ,^37 D ; cf /xeaondpcfwpoi. 

p.€a-6-Xo(|)OV, to, the central hill of Consta?itinople, Byz. 

Hecro-p,a5iov, to, the space between the breasts, Diocl. ap. Orib. 109 Mai. 

ji6cro-|j.T)vCa, T), mid-month, the Rom. Idns, Jo. Lyd. de Mens. 3. 7. 

[xecro-p,Tjvi.ov, to, = foreg.. Gloss. 

|j,ec70-p,T]pia, TO, the space between the hips or thighs. Poll. 2. 1S8. 

p.C(7-on4)aXLov, TO, = ofitpaXos, Poll. 2. 169 ; of a shield. Id. I. 133. 

(i.6cr-c(j,<j)dXos, ov, in mid-navel, central, used esp. of Apollo's shrine at 
Delphi (ct. 6fi(l>a\6i), pL. xprjar-qpia, ioTia, iSpvpa, pivxo'i Aesch. Theb. 
747, Ag. 1056, Cho. 1036, Eur. Or. 331 ; to. fx. 7^? pLavrtla Soph. O. T. 
480: — TO fx. the very centre, Batr. 129; iv rSi pi. rrji Ffppiav'ias Just. 
M. I Apol. 68 : — Hesych. quotes the form p,£crop.<))aXia, 17. II. 
with a navel in the middle, of the letter 0, Agatho ap. Ath. 454 D ; of 
a (ptd\7]. Ion ib. 501 F, Theopomp. Com. 'A\0. 2 ; of a cake. Poll. 2. 169. 

fijCTov, TO, V. sub piiaos iii and v. 

(iscjo-veoi, aiv, 01, the rowers amidships, who had the longest oars, Arist. 
Mechan. 4, i, cf Galen. 4. 312 : — hence Schneid. restores KtuTT); (Ji£cr6v€0)s 
(for picrov vtajs) in Arist. P. A. 4. 10, 27; 

p.e(TO-vTio-Tip.o3, ov, in the middle of the fast, Eccl. 

p,eo-o-vuKTi,os, ov, of or at midnight, iKkeiif/it Arist. Meteor. 2. 8, 28, 
Probl. 26. 18; Sipai Anacreont. 34: — with a Verb, pieijovv/cTiov hi^aaOa'i 
Tiva Pind. I. 7 (6). 6; pi. wXKvpiav Eur. Hec. 914: — neut. as Adv., 
Theocr. 13. 69., 23. II, Arist. Probl. 26. 18; v. Lob. Phryn. 53. 

[xecrovuj, uxcs-, Pythag. name for otie of the planets, Stesich. 85. 

H6(T0-TrdYTis, e's, Ep. [ietrcro-, {-nayrjuai) fixed np to the middle, jxiCfcro- 
TTayis 5' ap' 'ieijice Kar uxOt]s pidXtvov iyx"^ drove it in itp to the middle, 
II. 21. 172 ; — Aristarch. preferred pieaaoTiaXts poised by the middle ; but 
this does not suit the sense, and fieaaoTtayrjs is found in late Poets, as 
Synes. Hymn. 6. g, Nonn. D. I. 233. 

p,£o-o-irevTT)KocrTTi, T/. the week mid between Easter and Whitst/ntide, Eccl. 

p.6O-0-iT£p(7iK6s, 77, 6v, half Persian : to pi. a kind of shoe. Poll. 7. 94, 
Hesych. 

p.ecro-TreTT|3, t^, flying in the middle, Dion. Areop. p. 28. 
[XEO-o-TrXdTOs, ov, broad or flat in the middle, Agathem. p. 3. 
(xeo-o-TrXevpios, ov, between the ribs: pi. pivis intercostal muscles, Galen. : 
— pLuauTTXivpa or -la, Ta, the parts between the ribs. Poll. 2. 167. 


(ieo-o-TrXovTOS, ov, moderately rich, Alciphro 3. 34 (Plerson. I'fojrX^), 
not less dub. than pitcrauirXovTos in Hesych. 
p.eo-c-7rcXios, ov, regular form for pieaainuXtos (q. v.), Aesop. 
p,€cr6--iToXis, )?, V. sub pirfTpuTToXis. 

(xeo-o-TrovTios, o, amid the sea, name of Poseidon at Eresos and Lesbos, 
Steph. Byz. 

|.iC(roiropf&), to be half-way, Menand. Incert. 447, Theophr. Char. 25, v. 
Lob. Phryn. 416: — in Diosc. I. I48, male pifoonojp-. 

lACcro-iTopos, Ep. (ji60-cr-, ov, going or passing in the middle, Opp. H. 5. 
46 : — p. Si aiOtpos through mid-a'u, Eur. Ion 1152. 

(ji.e(TO-ircp(J)vpos, ov, mixed or shot with purple, ovx oAojs XtvKuv aXKoL 
p(a. Plut. Arat. 53 ; Ta pi. (sc. ipiaTia) Lxx (Ies.3. 20) : — cf. picaoXevKos. 

jji€£ro-iTOTdp.i.os, a, ov, between rivers : MecrotroTajxia (sc. ^tipa), 57, 
a land between two rivers, esp. that between the Tigris and Euphrates, 
Mesopotamia, Polyb. 5. 44, 6, Strab. 521: — MecroTroTa|j.iTir]S [1], ov, o, 
Luc. Hist. Conscr. 24. II. in the middle of the river, (v jxtao- 

TTOTap'ia vrjacu Plut. Otho 4. 

p,ecro-TrT6piiYi.a, to., the middle wijig-feathers, Ael. N. A. 7. 17. 

p.ea-0-TnJYiov, to, the part between the buttocks, Schol. Ar. PI. 122. 

|jL6cro-TT-jX'q, poet. (jLecrcr-, 17, the middle gate, Anth. P. 5. 203 ; — also 
(xecroTTvXov, to, Aen. Tact. 39. 

(ji.€(70-TnjpYi-ov, TO, the wall between two iozvers, the curtain, Polyb. 9. 
41,1, Diod. I 7. 24. 

pccropiov, [ico-opos, v. pi€ffovpiov, piiciaopos. 

pi€crop-pdYi)S, is, rent in twain, Opp. H. 2. 31, Eust. Opusc. 327. 20. 

[Xforop-piv, ii'os, 6, T), with 7niddling nose, Boiss. Anecd. 3. 39, not. 

|j.£cros, Ep. fitcrcros, 17, ov, used by Horn, and Hes. when the metre 
requires it, and so sometimes in Att., even in iamb, verse, Soph. O. C. 
1247, Ant. 1223, 1236, Tr. 635, Fr. 239. (From the same Root 
come piiaa-aTos, -los, piea-ijyv, pieffu-rjyvs, etc. ■.-—ptaaos was the older 
form, being properly piiB-ios or pi6-yos, cf. Skt. madh-yas; Zd. 
maid-ya ; Lat. med-ius, di-mid-ins, meri-dies (for viedi-dies) ; Goth. 
mid-jis : — it seems also to be akin to piiTa, cf p.ia-avXo'i = fttTavXof, 
8ia piaov = pi€Ta^v, but v. sub piCTo..) Middle, in the middle, Lat. 
medius : I. properly, 1. of Space, Hom., etc. ; fiicrrj d£6s, the 

middle road, Theogn. 220, 331 ; o pi. (sc. Sa«TvAos) Plat. Rep. 523 C ; 
TO pi. aTi<j>os the central division of the army, Xen. An. I. 8, 13 ; — but 
with a Noun, piinos more commonly expresses the middle point ox part 
of an object, piicov aaicos the middle or centre of the shield, II. 7. 
258, etc. ; /I. imiov 1. 481 ; pi. cvpcvos the zenith ; piiarji a-nr]vrjs from 
mid chariot. Soph. O. T. 612 ; iV aiBipi piiow in mid air, Id. Ant. 416, 
etc. ; — in Prose, when ^e'cros precedes the Art. . or follows the Noun, 
it generally denotes not the middle one of three or more objects, but the 
middle part of a single object, as, Sia ptarj% Trjs iruXeus Xen. An. i. 2, 23, 

cf I. 7, 14 ; €V pi. TTj X'^Pt '-b- 2.1,11 ; 6/f pi. TTjS V-fjOOV, KOTO. pi. TTjV vijdOV 

Plat. Criti. 1 13 D, 1 19C; pitaos seldom follows its Noun, Iv tti ilyopa pioT/ 
Dem. 848. 13. b. with a Verb, ex^'""' fJ-iaos by the middle, by the 

waist, proverb, from the wrestling-ring, Ar. Eq. 387, cf. Ach. 571, Nub, 
1047, Ran. 469 ; o TTtwXos tppuyi] piiaos Philippid. Incert. 2. c. pi. 01- 
KaoTrjs — ptaiTrjs. a judge between two, an umpire, Thuc. 4. 83. d. c. 
gen. midway between, pi. x^f-'-'x'VOJV tc nai rrjs OepiVTjs (pvaeus Plat. Rep. 
330 B ; kvus leai TrKijOovs to oXiyov pi. Id. Polit. 303 A; — for this Soph, 
has piiaos dird tov /cpaTijpos /:ai Tov iriTpov O. C. 1595. 2. of Time, 
Hom. only in phrase piaov rjpap mid-day, II. 21. Ill, Od. 7. 288; in 
Prose also piiaai vvKTiS, Hdt. 4. 181, etc. ; Oiptvs tTi pianov tivTos Hes. 
Op. 500 ; x^^P-"""^^ piiaov Ar. Fr. 476. I; — but sometimes neut. foil, by 
gen., /ie'ooi' T^s 17/ie'pas Hdt. 8. 15, etc. ; v. Lob. Phryn. 53, 465. II. 
of middle size, moderate in size, piiaoi d<lOaXpoi Arist. H. A. I. 10, 2; 
p.. peyidei Ib. 1 . 1 7, 4. 2. of middle class or quality, middling, 

moderate, irai'Ti piiaai to HpaTos 6eos anraoev Aesch. Eum. 529 ; piaos 
uvrjp a man of middle rank, Hdt. I. 1 37; pi. ttoXittjs Thuc. 6. 54; 01 pi., 
between o'l evnopoi and o'l diropoi, Arist. Pol. 4. 3, I, cf. 4. II, 4; ol pi. 
TioXirai Ib. 15; to p.. Ib. 10 ; — but also 01 tid jxiacv the rnoderate or 
neutral paity, Thuc, 8. 75, Xen, Hell, 5. 4, 25; op. Pios Luc. Luct. 9: — ■ 
undetermined, uncertain, Luc. Paras. 28. 3. middling, i. e. middling 
good. Plat. Prot. 346 D :— so, in Gramm., /x. Ac'^eis are words indifl'erent 
in sense, good or bad, as Tiix't, E. M. 626. 39. 4. pioov pijpa, a 

middle Verb, and pi. xpovot its tenses, Eust. 1846. 30. 5. p.. OTOix^ia 
the mutes P y 5. 6. in Prosody /x. ovXXaliiTj syllaba anceps. Cf. 

pearjds. III. piiaov, to, as Subst. the ?uiddle, the space between, 

mostly with Preps., a. iv piaacp for Iv pieTaixpi'V, 11. 3. 69, go ; 

or without ev, €p0a\e piiaaw 4. 444; evOopE ptiuacv 21. 233; piicaw 
dpitpoTipajv 3. 416., 7. 277; ol ev p. Xdyoi the intervening .. , Soph. 
El. 1354, cf Eur. Med. S19; TWvSi Te iv p. ncaeiv Id. Phoen. 583; 
iv pi. t'x^"' I''- Hel. C30 ; to. iv p. what went between. Soph. O. C. 
583; 01 iv p.. Xdyoi the intervening words. Id. El. I364, cf. Aesch. Supp. 
735, Eur. Med, 819; KXlvrjs iv pi. Id. Hec. 1150 ; iv p. -r/puiv ical 0aai- 
Xiajs between us and him, Xen. An. 2. 2, 3, cf. Plat. Symp. 203 E ; iv /x. 
vvictwv at m/c?night, Xen. Cyr. 5- 3, 52 ; aBXa ice'ipii-va. iv piiaeu Dem. 
41. 25, cf. Theogn. 994, Xen. An. 3. I, 21 ; — so in pi., iceiTO S' ap' iv 
ptiaaoiai II. 18. 507 ; iv piiaois Xenophan. ap. Ath. 462 D : — iv piaco 
elvai Tivos to stand in the way of 3. thing, Xen. Cyr.. 5. 2, 26, Theocr. 
21. 17; ovhtv fiv iv p.. TToXepetv rjpas Dem. 68 2. I. b. Is pioov, 

is p. dpiporipcuv, often in Hom. for es /xeTalxpiov ; is p.. riOevai tioi ti 
to set a prize before all, for all to contest, Lat. in medio ponere, II. 23. 704 ; 
fs p. hiiKVvvai Ti Pind. Fr. 171, etc. ; is p.. livat, iX6dv Soph. Tr. 514, 
Theocr. 22. 183; es piaov dpfoTipots .. Slicaatv (v. sub dpwyrj) II. 23. 
574; esTo p. Ttdivat to propose, bring forward Hdt. 3. 142 ; (cf. 
icaTaTiB-qpi I. 2) ; es to p. <piptiv Id. 4. 97. Dem. 274. 14 ; es To p. Xi- 
ydv to speak before all, Hdt. 6. I 29 ; f s p. nip<7r;ci icaraScivai Ta vpTjy- 


/ULEcrocreXrji/i 

fiara to give up the power common to all. Id. 3. 80. c. e/c rod 

fifVou Kadi^taBai to keep clear of a contest, i. e. . remain neutral, Hdt. 3. 
83, cf. 8. 22 ; €« Toi) fj.. Kadaipuv Dem. 323. 27. d. Sid /xeaov = 

l^era^v, between, to 3ia fj.. 'i6vo% Hdt. I. 104 ; 6(d fi. voiaadai or ytyv(- 
aOat Xen. Cyr. 6. 3, 3, Thuc. 4. 20; c. gen., Xen. An. I. 4, 4, etc.; 
and of Time, meanwhile, in the meantime, Hdt. 9. 1 12; 17 Sja /x. ^iy.- 
0acns an interi7n agreement, Thuc. 5. 26; tci dici /j.. Id. 8. 75; also, to. 
Sici fi. in a parenthesis, Gramm. e. ava jieaov, midway between, 

Antiph. 'A5av. 2, Theocr. 22, 21, Arist., etc. ; 6pl^ dvd fieffaov Theocr. 
14. 9; dva /idaffa Nic. Th. 167. f. uara fx.(aaov, = iv fiiaw, II. 

5. 8., 16. 285, etc. ; c. gen., «dS 5e ^. ratppov Koi tci'x^os i^ov, between, 
9. 87 ; /tard yu., in Gramm., in a parenthesis. 2. to fitaov, also, 

^Ae difference, average, to ^licrov irpos tcLs fj,e-yiaTa! icai f Aax'OTas the 
average between .. , Thuc. i. 10; voWuv to ixiaov, iroKv to /j.. the 
difference is great, Hdt. I. 126, cf. 9. 82, Eur. Ale. 913; to (i. ovhiv Trjs 
fX^PV^ ^i'"''' there is no middle course for our enmity, Hdt. 7. II. 3. 
the middle state or mean, Lat. mediocritas, Arist. Eth. N. 2. 6, 5, al. ; in 
Poets without the Art., vo.vt\ fxkam to KpuTos 6(os unraatv Aesch. Eum. 
527, cf. Eur. Supp. 244, Find. P. II. 79: — among the Stoics, to. pieaa 
v/ere = aSid(popa, Gell. 2. 7. 4. in Logic, to fi., or 0 /x. opos, the 

middle term of a syllogism, opp. to to. aKpa, Arist. An. Pr. I. 4, 2 sq., 
2. 19, I, al. 5. in Geometry, to. ixtaa the mean terms of a pro- 

portion, Eucl. : also r) jxtarj, Arist. de An. 2. 2, I, Metaph. 2. 2, 9 ; /i. 
dpBoywVlou a rectangle whose area is a mean proportional. 6. in 

Geogr., 6 Sii fxecrwv (sc. kvkXos), sometimes the ecliptic, sometimes the 
equator, Diog. L. 7. 146, Ptol. 7. /xtVa, rd, = ^«'(,''€a, E. M. 8. 
MeVo;', TO, one of the law-courts at Athens, Phot. IV. for ix^ari, r], as 
Subst., V. sub p-iar]. "V. Adv. jiiaov, Ep. txkiyaov, in the middle, 

II. 12. 167, Od. 14. 300; axiTo IX. in the very middle, Xenophan. ap. Ath. 
462 E: — between, ovpavov fi. x6ovos tc Eur. Or. 983; so fiiaa. Id. Rhes. 
531, Nic. Fr. 2. 26. 2. in Att. fiiaoit, irdXecuj t ov //eVcus dSai- 

ixovos Eur. Andr. 873, cf. Hec. 1113, Isocr. 193 C ; Kat /xecrajs even in a 
moderate degree, even a little, Thuc. 2. 60; /xecrais ex^"' '"po^ or ircpi 
Ti to be in the mean .. , Arist. Eth. N. 2. 5, 2., 3. II, 8 ; neaws /3€/3iai- 
Ktvaiin a middle way, i.e. neither well nor ill. Plat. Phaedo 113 D; 
yufcrcuj fieOvcuv Menand. eeof. 4. VI. irreg. Comp. fifoahepos 

{cL/xeffaTos), Plat. Farm. 165 B; Sup. /i€ffai'raTos, Hdt. 4. 17, Arist., etc.; 
later also /xeaaoTaTos, Ap. Rh. 4. 649, Manetho 4. 373 ; cf. fiiaadTos. 

(iecro-treXi^vov, to, the new moon, Lat. iiiterlunium. Gloss. 

[j,€cro-o-TaTT]S, ov, o, one who stands in the tniddle. Hero Belop. p. 137 

H,€o-6-crTevos, ov, narrow in the middle, ApoHod. Poliorc. p. iS. 

[leo-ocTTCiXov, TO, a space between columns, Lat. intercolunuiium, Schol. 
Od. 19. 37, Hesych.; so |j.€o-ocrTtrXiov, Agatharch. M. Rubr. p. 59 : — in 
pi. shops between columns. Basilic. 

jiecro-o-vXXaPea), to lay hold of by the middle, Alex. Aphr. Probl. 2. 14. 

|xeo-6-a<{>aipos, ov, of tniddle globular size, Arr. Peripl. M. Rubri p. 38. 

H.eo-o-o-xi8-r|S, h, split in two, Theophr. H. P. 3. 11, i, Anth. P. 6. 64. 

HCcro-TaYTis, is, arranged in the middle. Iambi, in Nicom. p. 119 A. 

(xecro-T«Cxi-os, ov, between the walls and outworks, diaTpov App. 
Annib. 29, 37 : to ji. the space between the wall and siege-works, lb. 
29, Poll. I. 170. 

(A£o-6ti]S, rjTos, r], (/jfVos) a middle or central position, x^jpas Tf ical 
daTEOj ^60-oT?/Tas Plat. Legg. 746 A, cf. Arist. Mirab. 155: also of Time, 
TO vijv eoTi /J,. Tis Id. Phys. 8. I, 13. II. in mathematics, a mean. 

Plat. Tim. 32 B, 43 D, etc. ; ji. dpiOfirjTtKrj, ap/xovi/cr] Arist. Fr. 43 ; 7601- 
liiTpoviiivrj Plut. 2. 1 138 D. 2. generally, a mean, any state betiveen 
two extremes {eWfifis and vnfp^oXri), Lat. mediocritas, a term used in 
Aristotle's defin. of the virtues, v. Eth. N. 2. 6, 15, al. ; ai fxeaoTrjTfS 
apiOTai cited from Anth., sq. 3. a medium, communicating between 
two opposites, ^ a'ia6r]aii fi. tis t^s ev tois aiaOrjrois (vavTiwaeais Arist. 
de An. 2. 11, 11, cf. 3. 7, 2, Meteor. 4. 4, 6. 4. ttjs Xc'^ews a 

style between poetry and prose, Dion. H. Vett. Cens. 2. II, cf. 5. 2. 

(j,e<TO-TOixov, T($, = sq., Ep. Ephes. 2. 14, Hesych. 

jieoro-TOixos, 6, a partition-wall, Eratosth. ap. Ath. 281 D. 

(leaoTOjitu, to cut through the tniddle, cut in twain, Xen. Oec. 18, 2 : 
to halve, bisect. Plat. Polit. 265 A. 

(X€<r6-TOHos, poet. (Acero--, ov, cut through the middle, Anth. P. 6. 63. 

lieo-o-TpipVis, is, half worn out, xtTtuv Hesych. s. v. BvaTivov. 

jieor-ovpavfo), to be in mid-heaven ; of heavenly bodies, to culminate, 
be in the meridian, Arist. Meteor. 3. 4, 4, al. 

p.«a-ovpdvT)na, to, the meridian, Sext. Emp. M. 5. 12. 2. mid- 

heaven, mid-air, Apocal. 8. 13, etc. 

lAto-ovpdvr]o-is, ri, the sun's place in meridian, Strab. 75. 

(lecr-ovpdvios, ov, in mid-heaven, in the meridian, Arist. Meteor. 3. 6, 8. 

H£0-oypiai (sc. icaXoi), ol, sail-ropes, halyards, Schol. Ap. Rh. I. 566. 

(xecrovpiov, to. Ion. for fieoopiov, Dion. P. 17. 

|ji€cro-<j>dXaKpos, ov, bald on the crown, Procl. par. Ptol. p. 203. 

(i60-o-<i)avT)S, p.co-0--, (s, appearing in the middle, Nonn. D. I. 252. 

p,€cro-4)apaYYiov, to, a ravine between hills. Gloss. 

p.co-o-c|)£p8T)v, Adv. (formed like apSTjv, avpbrjv), grasping by the mid- 
dle, Hesych., Phot. 

H€cr-6<j)9aXn.os, ov, with middle-sized eyes, Procl. par. Ptol. p. 202. 

(xeo-6-(t)0€-y|xa, T6, = itpvixviov, Schol. Aesch. Eum. 337. 

p,€o-o-<j)\€Piov, TO, the space between two veins, intervenium. Gloss. 

(j.€o--64>puov, TO, the space between the eyebrows, Opp. C. I. 1 79, Plut. 
2. 899 A, 909 D. 

(ji60-6-x6uv, oi'os, 0, -q, midland, in the interior, Dion. H. I. 49. 

|i6cr6-xXoos, ov, greenish, Nic. Th. 753. 

(iccro-xopos, ov, standing in mid-chorus, of the coryphaeus, Plin. Ep. 
2. 14, Phot, Bibl. 240. 36. 


>v — fxeru. 945 

p,€(ro-Xpoos, ov, of mixed complexion, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 205. 
p.ccr6-x«pos, ov, midland. Gloss. : to fi. the middle space, Apollod. 
Poliorc. p. 42. 

HecTou), fut. aiaoj, (jxioos) to form the middle, be in or at the middle, 
Toh' 'iaOi, fiTjhinui pitaovv icaKov Aesch. Pers. 435 ; iv apxV '"Vl^'^ «ou- 
hiiroj /xfaot Eur. Med. 60; t-nfiSij to Spd/ja rj6r] ixeaoiTj At. Ran. 923; 
esp. of time, Tjfj.ipa ixtaovaa mid-d-jty, Hdt. 3. 104; Bipovs fxcoovvTos in 
m/rfsummer, Thuc. 5. 57; (v n^aovvTi iviavTw Xen. Hell. 2. 2, 24; Trpds 
rjAiov /xtaovVTa meridiem versus, Theophr. C. P. 2. 4, 8. 2. c. gen. 

to be in the middle of, TTjs avaPaoios Hdt. I. 181 ; to, Si ical /xicrovv 
TovTuiv Plat. Rep. 618 B; so, c. ace, fieauv Trjv a.pxvv tli( middle of 
his time of office, Aeschin. 57. 19; and c. part., /jkctovv SenrvovvTOS 
Plat. Symp. 175 C. 

[ieonriXi] [f], y, the medlar-tree, Theophr. H. P. 3. 15, 6. 

p,€crmXov, TO, the medlar-tree and its fruit. Archil. l6g, Amphis Incert. 
6, Diosc. I. 169. [rll. c. ; but t in Eubul. 'OA/3. i.] 

(ieo-TrlXciStjs, fs, (f(Sos) like a medlar, icapirus Theophr. H. P. 3. 15, 6. 

p.to'aaTOS, 7], ov, an old irreg. Sup. of ixiaaos, fxiaos midmost, iv jxtc!- 
oaToi for iv fxtow, II. 8. 223., II. 6; Att. /xiaaros. At. Vesp. 1502, 
Menand. Kapx- 'J, Epit. in C. I. 4579 : — a later Ep. form is (leo-o-drios, 
Call. Dian. 78. (For the form, cf. vios viaTos, tp'ltos Tp'iTaTos.) 

[i,€<ro-auXos, (ito-o-auXov, [xecro-Tjy'J. -yvs, v. sub fxeo-. 

HC<To-r)Y>5-5opiro-x€crTir]S, = o /xeoTj-fv Supnov ^^e^'cui/, Hippon. 85. 

(jie<To-T]pn)S, v. sub fXfOTjpr/s. 

(i.«cro'o-Y€VT)S, is, middle-aged, Hesych. 

\ie(T<76yeios, cuv, gen. ai, poiit. for /xiauyews. Call. Dian. 37. 

[ji«a-o-69ev, potlt. for /xeaoOev, Adv. from the middle, Parmenid. ap. Plat. 
Soph. 244 E, Ap. Rh. I. 1168; c. gen., ^. uAtjs Anth. P. 9. 661 : — (itcro- 
0£v in Tim. Locr. 95 D. 

p.ecro-69i. Adv. for fitauOt, in the middle, Hes. Op. 367, etc.: — c. gen., 
Ap. Rh. 2. 172. — So (Ato-o-oi, po(2t. for fxiaot, Alcae. 17. 

(jL€ao-OTraYT]S, -TraXT|S, -iropos, -irijXT), v. sub fxeootr-. 

^Lic^a■opo%, u, for /xiaopos, a stone to mark the boundary between two 
properties, a boundary-stone. Tab. Heracl. in C.I. 5774- 63, al. 

(ito-cros, Tj, ov, Ep. for fxioos, q. v. 

(xeo-Tos, 77, ov, full, filled, filled full, ayyea Epigr. Hom. 15. 5 ; voietv 
/xtOTov Ar. Eq. 81 1 ; €7xcov pKOT-qv a full cup, Diphil. Ba\av. I, cf. 
Alex. AopK. 3 ; of persons, oJvov it'iv€is fi. &v Id. 'Onaip. i, cf. Anaxandr. 
'HpaicX. I. II. c. gen. full of, filled with, dpyvpiov uprdPr] 

/jeoTTj Hdt. 1. 192 ; to OTOfxa .. fieoTov ^SeWiwv Id. 2.68; /x. vSotos At. 
Nub. 383 ; a.\<piTci}v, o'ivov, iXaiov Id. PI. 806 sq. ; oVos . . oiVou /x. laden 
with.., Id. Vesp. 617, etc. 2. metaph., <(>6fia)V Kai ipuTwv jx. 

Plat. Rep. 579 B ; diraTTjs, iplSwv, Tpvtpfjs, dttoplas pi. Id. Phaedo S3 A, 
etc. ; i\€v0eplas, evZaijxovlas, etc.. Id. Rep. 563 D, etc. ; pi. BtciTpov 
full q/" theatric pride, i. e. spoilt by applause, Symp. 194 B: — like ir\Tjp-qs 
polluted, V. sub KrjX'is. b. metaph. also, sated with a thing, c. gen., 
Eur. I. T. 804 ; //. eip-rjvrjs oairpds Ar. Pax 554: — so c. part., /xeoTos TjV 
Ovjxovixtvos i. e. had had my Jill of anger. Soph. O. C. 768 ; fx. iyiveTO 
dyavaKTwv Dem. 1175. 5 ; /xeoTot too ffwex^J Xiyovros Id. 328. 6 ; — 
also, fx. tuv Qvjxov Plut. Alex. 13. 

P.€<tt6tt)S, TJTor, f), fulness. Gloss. 

(iscTToci), {ixfOTos) to fill full of, c. gen. rei, opyfjs fx. Tiva Soph. Ant. 
280. — Pass, to be filled or full of, ktvttov Id. FA. 713, cf. Ant. 420 ; of 
persons, ixfOTovaOai irapprjoias nal iXevBepias Plat. Legg. 649 B ; £i/3pews 
TC iiai dSiKias lb. 713 C. 

p,ecrTOj[i.a, to, fulness, Orac. ap. Eus. P. E. p. 145 C. 

(X€cr-vp.viov, TO, an exclamation in the middle of a strophe, Hephaest. § 1 1. 

p.eo-<j>a, Adv. poiit. for fxixpi, even till, until, c. gen., piiatp' rjovs U. 8. 
508 ; later, before a Prep., like Lat. usque, fxiaf' im Ttva Anth. P. 12. 
97 ; fx. irapa Ti Arat. 599; and c. ace, fi. Ta irpvTavqia Call. Cer. 129: 
with an Adv., fx. ix^i^ Theocr. 2. 144. 2. also before oTt, fxiaip' 

0T€ even till .. , Call. Dian. 195 ; and so without oVe, like Lat. usque, as 
a Conjunction, until, with Indie, 'Id. Del. 47, Dem. Cal. 92, Ap. Rh. 2. 
1329; with Subj., Dion. P. 585; fiiaipa Ktv Opp. H. I. 754. 3. 
meantime. Call. Lav. Pall. 55. 

y.icr^\., = piiatpa, c. gen., Aretae. Cans. M. Dint. I. 7- Conj., Id. 

Cur. M. Diut. 2. 13. 

[jiEcrcoSiKos, 77, ov, belonging to or like a fxeawhos, Hephaest. 8. 6. 

p.eo--o)86s, 7/, a portion of a choral ode, coming between the strophe and 
antistrophe, without anything to correspond with it, Hephaest. 12.3; v. 
Seidl. Dochm. pp. 184, 206, etc. 

[itcr-copos, ov, between boyhood and manhood. Poll. 7. 158, Hesych. 

|X6<riuTT|p, fipos, 6, {fxeaou) a mediator, Hesych. 

jiCTa, poet. piExai, like Kara'i, Tiapai (not mentioned by Gramm., but re- 
stored with great probability by Herm. in Soph. Ph. 1S6, cf. fxtTaijioXla) ; 
Aeol. and Dor. TreSd, v. sub ntbd : — Prep, with gen., dat., and acc. (Skt. 
mith-u {una), Zd. mat; Goth, mith (dvd fiioov, fitTa, avv) ; O. H.G. 
miti {niit) ; hence also fxiTaaaai, fteTa^v : — the sense points to a con- 
nexion with fiiaos (though this is not allowed by Curt., cf. fxiaos). — fXtTa 
with gen. gradually superseded avv, v. avv sub init.). 

A. WITH GEN. of the object or objects in the middle of which one 
is : and so, I. in the midst of, among, betiveen, with pi. Nouns, 

fx€T' aXXujv Xi^o tTalpuv Od. 10. 320; ueTd Sharon/ Tiivt Kal ^a6e Od. 
16. 140; Tuiv fxiTa iraXX^fievos II. 24. 400 ; ttoXXiuv fxeTa SovXccv 
Aesch. Ag. 1037; fi^Ta ^wvtojv eivai Soph. Ph. I312; ^«Td Tivaiv 
valfiv Id. O. T. 4I4; ixiTa tuiv 6(u)v hidffiv Plat. Phaedo Si A; (but, 
Kiiadai fifTo. Tivos with one. Soph. Ant. 73) ; sometimes the pi. is only 
implied, fxtT ohhtvos dvSpuv valeiv \. e. among no men, Id. Ph. 1104, 
etc. II. in common, in connexion with, along with, by aid of, 

ig, (implying a closer union than avv), ixtTo. Boiwtuiv ifxdxovTo II. 13. 700, 


946 

cf. 21. 458 ; n. ^vi.i^ax(^v icivZiiveveiv Thuc. 8. 24, cf. 6. 79, etc. : in 
this sense often with sing., ^er' 'A9T]va'np with, i. e. by aid of, Athena, 
h. Horn. 19. 2 ; jJ-tra tivos Trdcrx^f, Spav ti, arrjvai Aesch. Pr. 1067, 
Soph. Ant. "JO, etc. ; fitTo. tivos eivai to be wiik one, on one's iide, 
Thuc. 3. 56 ; ol ^CTa tij'OS his companions. Plat. Prot. 315 B : — as, with 
intr. Verbs, ixerd c. gen. denotes community of interest, etc. (v. supr.), 
so, with trans. Verbs, it indicates community of action and serves to join 
two subjects, so tliat liXtojj.kvrjt utr 'Adrjvaicuv might have been KAeo- 
fitv-qs Kat o'l 'A6r]vaL0i, Thuc. I. 126, cf. 3. 109, etc. ; so, iax'Jv re ical 
tcaXXos fiiTo. vyteias, for aal vylemv, Plat. Rep. 591 B. III. to 

denote the union of persons with qualities or circumstances, and so to 
denote manner, to a-npafixov .. ixtj jxird rov bpaoTrjplov reTayfiivov 
Thuc. 2. 63, etc. ; iiceT€veiv fitTO. Saupvav Plat. Apol. 34 C, cf. Soph. 
O. C. 1636 ; fifT da<paXflas jxlv So^a^o/jL€v, /iera Siovs 5i . . iWi'mojxtv 
Thuc. I. 120; ixtrd pv6p.ov jiaiv^iv Id. 5. 70; /xct' iKirlhav XvixaivtaSai 
lb. 103, etc. 2. sometimes, to denote CausalHy, fitr d/jer^s 

TTpajTevdv with, i. e. by means of, Xen. Mem. 3. 5, 8. 3. as a periphr. 
for Adverbs, uaia-s koi fxer d\rj$i'ias Plat. Gorg. 526 C, cf. Phaedr. 249 
A, 253 D. 4. serving to join two predicates, yivup.tvos fitrd 

Tov Swarov Kal ^vveros, i. e. SvvaTos re Kai ^vvitos, Thuc. 2. 15, cf. 
Plat. Phaedr. 255 B. IV. rarely of Time, /iera tov yvfivd- 

(taOai -qXt'i-ipavTO, for a^a, Thuc. I. 6; (liT dvoKwx'js during... 
Id. 5. 25. 

B. WITH DAT., only poet., mostly Ep., cf. dvd B : I. tvHk 
or among others, but without the close union which belongs to the geni- 
tive, and so aezily = kv, which is sometimes exchanged with it, as II. II. 
64 sq. : 1. properly of persons, among, in company with, fitT 
dOavaTOis, f^cTa TrpuiTms, etc. ; so, /xera TptTaTOiULV avaaaev in or among 
the third generation Nestor reigned (though he could not be said to belong 
to it, fi€Td TpiTUTOJ'), II. I. 252 ; of haranguing an assembly, it thus answers 
to Lat. coram, 10. 250, etc.: in Od.i.7i,it is omitted. 2. of things, 
when represented as moving, and, as it were, animated, fiiTa vi^va'i, 
darpdai, Kvp-aai U. 13. 668., 22. 28, Od. 3. 91; n^Td wotfis dvifioLO in 
company with the winds, as ivjift as they, II. 23. 367, Od. 2. 148 ; like 
(ifxa TTVo'iTjs dvkiioio, v.dpia fin. 3. of separate parts of persons, in, 
among, between, /xeTa x^po'is' f X^"' '° '^"''^ between, i. e. in, the hands, 
II. II. 4, 184, etc.; TOV fieTa x- dpvaaaTO 5. 344 ; TrltrTeiv /xerd -rroaai 
yvvaiKos of a child being born, 'to come out between her feet,' 19. 
110; so, /xcrd yivvai, yapKpTjXfiat II. 416., 13. 200; and often //.(tu 
(ppeaiv 4. 545, etc. II. to complete a number, with, besides, 
thereto, over and above, avTap tyii rrefxTTTos p-tTa Toiaiv i\iyiiT]v I chose 
myself to be with them a fifth, Od. 9. 335, cf. II. 3. 188 ; apxov 5e fxtT 
dfj.(poTipoiaiv oiraaaa I gave them a leader, to be with both parties, Od. 

10. 204; OxjTiv.., Ttvp-aTov jxcTa oh (TapoKTiv last to complete the 
?tumber, i. e. after, Od. 9. 369 ; cf. Aesch. Pers. 613, Theocr. I. 39., 17. 
84 : — V. infr. C. V. — Note : /xeTd is never used with dat. sing., unless 
of collective Nouns, ^erd ijTpo<pd\iyyt Kovlrjs II. 21. 503 ; arpaTU) 22. 
49; fx(Td TtpiiTTi dyoprj 19. 50, etc.; /ler' dvSpuiv . . dpiduai Od. II. 
449: — in (x(0' a'tfiaTL Kal Kovirjaiv II. 15. 1 18, it unites two words, one 
of which is already in the plural. 

C. WITH ACCDS., I. of motion, right into the middle of, 
coming into or among, esp. where a number of persons is implied, /i€Ta 
<pvXa Otwv II. 15. 54, cf. Od. 3. 366, etc. ; fi^Ta iiHiXov " hprjos II. 16. 
245; ^erd Xabv ' Axaiwv 5. 573, etc.; /icrd OTpaTov, /xed' opiiXov 5. 
589, etc. ; wot' aiyvntos fxerd x'?''a? (though this may be referred to 
signf. II), 17. 460: — of things, cj>€vy(LV jxeTa vrjai 12. 123 ; /ierd .. 

• epiSas KOL ViLKia 0dXXev plunged me into them, 2. 376 ; of place, pteTa 
t' rj$€a Kal vopLOV 'imrajv 6. 51 1. II. in pursuit or quest of, of 

persons sometimes in friendly sense, 0T\vai /xiTU Niaropa to go to see 
Nestor, II. 10. 73, cf. 15. 221; sometimes in hostile sense, jSrjvai pL^rd 
Tiva to go after, pursue him, 5. 152., 6. 21, etc.: — also of things, TrXav 
fi€Td x"-^""^ to s^il quest of it, Od. I. 184; pTjvai fierd iraTpbs 
uKOv-qv to go in search of news of thy father, lb. 308, cf. 13. 415 ; 
oix^c^Sai pitTa Sfiirvov II. 19. 346; iruXejiov piira Boip-qaaovTO they 
armed for the battle, 20. 329, etc.; onXl^eaOat pitO' ijXr^v to prepare 
to seek after wood, 7. 418, cf. 420; o'ix^aOai ptiTa Supv II. 357; 
more fully, /icrd yap 56pv rjei olao/ievos 13. 247. III. hence 

of mere sequence or succession, 1. in order of Place, after, 

next after, behind, with Verbs implying to follow, to go, Xaol 'iitovB' , 
■wail T€ /icrd ktIXov tairtTO pi^Xa like sheep after the bell-wether, 

11. 13. 492, cf. 10. 63, 149, 516, etc.; tcxafOi pterd llvvr^ras oi/ci- 
ovai Hdt. 4. 49. 2. in order of Time, after, next to, /xerd SaiVas 
Od. 22. 352 ; /ifS' "E/:Topa -iroTpios kroipLos after Hector thy death 
is at the door, II. 18. 96; /xerd ndrpoKXuv ye Oavovra 24. 575, cf. 
Hdt. I. 34, Aesch. Theb. 1034, Ag. 231, etc. : — very often in Att.. peTa 
Tavra thereupon, thereafter, which indeed occurs in h. Hom. Merc. 
126; strengthd., ^trd TavTa varepov V/olf Dem. Lept. p. 235; /jErd 
(iiKpov a moment after, Jac. Ach. Tat. p. 628: — pit6' fj/xepav in the 
course of the day, Hdt. 2. 150, Plat. Phaedr. 251 E, etc.; pieTa vvKTas 
Pind. N. 6. 10. 3. in order of Worth, Rank, etc., «e;c< /o, o/to", 
after, following a Sup., KdXXiaro? dvfjp .. tuiv aXXuv AavaSiv piiT dfiv- 
p.ova U-qXiLcuva II. 2. 674, cf. 7. 228., 12. 104, Od. 2. 350, Hdt. 4. 53, etc.; 
so where a Sup. is implied, os Trdci pteTe-rrpeiTe .. p.€rd TlrjXelojvos eTaipov 
11. 16. 195, cf. 17. 280, 3JI. IV. as follows or results from, 
after, according to, perd aov Kal ipxiv Kjjp as you and I wish, II. 15. 52 ; 
/xet' 07^101' after or by the line of the furrow, 18. 552; /ter' ixvia 
kpevvdv to follow vpon the track, lb. 321; pLtr "ixvia. fiaivt Od. 2. 
406. V. generally, among, in, between, as with dat. (b. I), 
/ierd TrdvTa^ apiOTOt best among all (different from III. 3), II. 9. 54, etc.: 
so,j.i(Td xf''pos tvfti'Hdt. 7. 16, 2, Thuc. I, 138, Xen. Ages. 2, 14, etc., — 


■ /ULerajSaWoi}. 


just like Homer's ^terd x^p""'; ^- supr. B. I. 3. — The sing, is more fre- 
quent with acc. than with gen. and dat. 

D. pi€Td with all cases can be put after its Subst., and is then bj 
anastrophe written p-ira, e. g. 11. 13. 301 : this however is not admitted, 
when the ult. is cut off, as in 1 7. 25S, Od. 15. 147. 

E. absol. as adv. among them, with them, II. 2. 446,477, etc.; v. 
A. II, B. II. II. and then, next afterwards, opp. to irpdaOe, II. 23. 
133 ; V. C. III. III. thereafter, afterwards, like puTtTrtna, II. i. 
48., 15. 67, Kdt. I. 88, 128, 150, ^€Td ydp T6 Kal aXyeai TepirtTai dvTjp 
one feels pleasure even in troubles, when past, Od. 15. 400 ; /xcrd 5e, for 
eVeiTa oe, Hdt. i. 19, etc., and Luc. ; v. Cobet V. LL. 302. IV. 
in Hom. picTa is separated by tmesis from a Verb compd. with it, /.terd 
vwra jSaXuiv, for vwTa pieTa^aXuv, 11. 8. 94, etc. ; — the commonest 
instance being in /leTteivre. 

F. pera for phtaTi, Od. 21. 93, Hdt. I. 88,171, Soph. Ant. 48, etc. 
G-. ]N cOMros. : I. of community ot participation, as in 

peTaSlBcopi, pieTex<^, usu. c. gen. rei. 2. of action in common with 

another, as in pieraSalvvpai, pteTafieXTropiai etc., c. dat. pers. II. 
of an interval of space or time, as in p^Talxpaov, pteTairvpyiov, pieraSup- 
irws : cL fxiTahijpios. III. of sjiccession of time, as in p.€Tad6p- 

TTws, pLfTaKXaioj. ptfTavTiKa. IV. of pursuit, as in pLeTaSiujKoj, 

fieT€pxopai. V. of letting go, as in p.^Ql-qpn, pe9rjp.cxiv. VI. 

after, behind, as in p^Tdippevov, opp. toTrpoaSe. VII. reversely, 

as in pteTaTpeiroj, p,eTatjTpitp6j. VIII. most often of change of 

place, condition, plan, etc., as in pieTa^alvoj, pi.tTalidXXui, fUTapovXtvaj, 
pierayiyvwaKoj, etc. 

[iexaPaivco, fut. -jS-fjcropiat : aor. p.eTt0Tjv, imperat. pirdBa (for -pTjSi) 
Alex. 'Ap(p. 2 : pf. -(iiffrjua. To pass over from one place to another, 
ptTd 5' doTpa PeprjKd (for piiTtlBcprjKei) the stars had passed over the 
meridian, Od. 12.312., 14. 482; (like vpoPePrjKe in II. 10.252); so in 
Prose, p.. h tijv 'Aalrjv Hdt. 7. 73, cf. 1.57: metaph., 17 to SiKaiov ptTa- 
/SaiVfi according as right passes over (from one side to the other), 
Aesch. Oho. 308. 2. in writing or speaking, to pass from one sub- 

ject to another, pieTdPijOt change thy theme, Od. 8. 492 ; pi.(Tal3dvTes 
changing their course, turning round, Hdt. 8.4; fieTafi-qaop-ai dXXov 
h vpvov h. Hom. Ven. 294, al. ; oOtv Sevpo dire/Biy/iei' Plat. Crat. 438 
A; dtro Ttvoi TrpCs Ti Id. Phaedr. 265 C. 3. to pass from one state 

to another, change, al TroXiTciai ovk €v6i/s pi. Arist. Pol. 4. 5, 4, etc. : — 
often with Preps., p. In pmi^ovos ds iXaTTOV Plat. Parm. 165 A ; of changes 
of fortune in a drama, pt. cis evrvxlav Arist. Poet. 18, 2 ; pt. c/c t^s 
Tipapxias CIS TTjV uXiyapxlav Plat. Rep. 550 D; p.(Ta0alvti Tvpavvh fK 
SrjpoKpaTia^ comes on after .. , lb. 569 C; dtrb tov TraiSus els tuv dvZpa 
Luc. Amor. 24 ; /i. (h dXexTpvova Id. Gall. 4 ; cf. dvrip III. 4. 
c. acc. to pass to another place or state, aval pteTapds ISIotov Eur. Hipp. 
1292 ; but also to go after, follow a pursuit eagerly, Opp. H. 4. 
418. II. Causal in aor. I pteTaPfiaai, to carry over or away, p. Tivd 

ttotI Suipa Aids Pind. O. 1.68 : to change, oSoiis dcrrpcuv Eur. El. 728. 

(iETapiXXco, fut. -^JaAoi : 3.or. periliaXov. To throw in a different 
position, to turn quickly or suddenly, in Hom. only once, in tmesi, //erd 
vuiTa fiaXwv II. 8. 94 (infr. sub Med.) ; x'^^"'''"^ H- 2eV"* Eur. Hipp. 
204 ; p.. OoipaTiov iirl Se£idi/ Ar. Av. 1568 ; p.. yrjv to turn, i. e. plough, 
the earth, Lat. novare, Xen. Oec. 16, 13. II. to turn about, change, 

alter, ft. t6 ovvopia Hdt. I. 57; Trjv iroXtTeiav Arist. Pol. 4. 5, 4; ot 
'Bpiyes TO ovvop-a peTWaXov cs <^pvyas Hdt. 7. 73 ; also of changing 
other people's names, rds <pvXds puTcPaXe [o KA.e«j6eVjjs] h dXXa 
oivoptaTa Id. 5. 68, cf.Eur. Bacch. 54 ; p. p.op(pr]v tivos ks ti lb. 54; tlvci 
enl KaKov Ar. Thesm. 723 ; ei's to IHXtiov Plat. Rep. 381 B : — p.. SiaiTav 
to change diet or way of life, Thuc. 2. 16, cf. Foes. Oecon. Hipp. ; so, pi. 
vSuTa to drink different water, Hdt. 8. 11.7: — pi. opyds to change, i.e. 
give up anger, Eur. Med. 121 ; fi. Toiis Tpovovs Ar. PI. 36, Eupol. Incert. 
I. 7 ; pi. TO 'iOos Thuc. I. 123 ; pL. evvoiav to lose it, I. 77 ; p.. x'^P°-^ 
he x<^P°-^< 'ike p(TaXXdaaw I. 2, Plat. Theaet. 181 C; — often with an 
Adj. implying change, pi. aXXovs Tpoirovs to change and adopt other ways, 
Eur. I. A. 343 ; pi. dXXas ypacpds lb. 363 ; p.. Kaivbv ciSos Plat. Rep. 424 
C : — kpavTov avai KaToi p.€Tel3aXov Id. Phaedo 96 B ; dvai Kal /fdrcu rds 
Sofas p.. Id. Rep. 50S D : — c. acc. cogn., p.. peTaffoXds lb. 404 A. 2. 
intr. to undergo a change, change, alter one's state or condition, Hdt. 7- 
170; pi. es evvopi7]v Id. I. 65, cf. Antipho I20. 13; p.. dXiyapxias tls 
SrjpioKpaTiav Plat. Rep. 553 A, etc. ; pi. eni TOvvavTiov Id. Polit. 270 D ; 
£(! erepav TroXiTeiav Arist. Pol. 3. 3, 9, cf. 5. I, 1, cf. pcTa0oXrj U. I : — • 
c. gen. rei, to come in exchange for or instead of, Kaival Kaivwv p€Ta- 
0dXXovaai .. avvTvxiai Eur. 'Tro. 1 1 18. 3. ^o change one's course, 

peTaPaXthv Trpis 'AOijvalovs changing his course and turning to the 
Athenians, Hdt. 8. 109 : — the part. fieTafidXXwv or ptTajiaXuv is also 
used absoL, almost like an Adv. instead, in turn. Lat. vicissim, Hdt. 7. 
170, Eur. Ion 1614, Plat. Symp. 204 E, Theaet. 166 D, Gorg. 480 E. 

B. Med. to change what is one's own, yet rather by chance than of 
set purpose (this being rather pitTaXap-Pdvo)), Stallb. Plat. Phaedr. 241 
A; pt. ipiaTia to change one's clothes, Xen. Mem. I. 6, 6; n. tovs Tpcnrovs 
Ar. Vesp. 461, etc. 2. to change one with another, exchange, n'r 

piTafidXaiT dv w5e aiydv Xoyojv ; silence for words. Soph. El. 1261: — 
to barter, traffic. Plat. Legg. 849 D, Soph. 223 D ; p.. kv t§ dyopy Xen. 
Mem. 3. 7. 6 ; cf. p.(Ta0oXevs. II. to turn oneself, turn about, 

aval Kal KaToi Plat. Gorg. 481 E, cf. Dinarch. 92. 18 : esp., 2. to 

change one's purpose, Hdt. 5. 75: to change sides, Thuc. I. 71., 8. 
90. 3. to turn one's back, turn or wheel round, cf. Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 

6 ; alsoi p.. eis Tovniadev Id. Eq. 8, 10 ; (but in An. 6. 5, 16, prob. 'oirXa 
must be supplied from the former clause, — to turn their shields roimd, 
i. e. throw them over their shoulders, cf. Ar. Ran. 8). 4. to turn 

from one person to another, Aeschin. 83. 31. 


947 


[jL6Taj3aTTTco, fut. ifioj, to change by dipping, Luc. Amor. ; avrois ix. rj 
<pikoao<pia Id. Bis Acc. 8 : — in Pass., cifci fKTaliaTTTuiKvov .. v6jik(!p,a 
Plut. Lys. 17 : met^ph. to change one's complexion, Luc. Anach. 33. 

(j.6Taj3ci(7uvifco, to inquire into afterwards, Galen. 

[i€Td{3acris, ^, a moving over, shifting, e. g. of the body in walking, 
from one leg to the other, Hipp. Mochl. 852. 2. a passing over, es 

TO (T€pov ttKolov Antipho 132. 5 : migration, Plut. 2. 78 D. II. 
change, revolution in laws and government. Plat. Legg. 676 C ; fj jx. iv- 
T(v$ev flyverai Id. Rep. 547 C ; riiiv vonifiojv Arist. Pol. 5. 3, 10; c'« 
Tivos ei'f Ti Id. H. A. 8. I, 6, al. : of the changes or reverses in Tragedy, 
Id. Poet. 5, 3., 18, 2. III. transition from one subject to 

another, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 55, Sext. Emp. M. S. 194: as a figure in 
Rhet., Quinctil., etc. 

[j.eTaj3aT€0v, verb. Adj. one must pass over, Sext. Emp. M. 8. 202. 

(leTapdTTjs, ov, o, the Lat. desultor, Hesych. s. v. ((vyr]\aTrjs. 

[xcTaPuTiKos, T). vv, able to pass from one place to another, easily tnoving, 
Plut. 2. 900 A, Melet. in An. Oxon. 3. 31: /x. Kiurjais motion involving 
change of place, Plut. 2. 899 B : — so in Adv., ixeTaPaTiicwi icivdaBm lb. 
896 A ; ov fi,, aWcL (JTpeTTTiKws not by transitioii, but rotation, Eus. 
P. E. 850 D. II. exchanging, bartering, to -kuv the petty dealers, 

Hippodam. ap. Stob. 249. 5. III. in Gramm. transitive, of 

Verbs ; cf. SiafiariKos. 

|X€TaPid.5op.ai, Dep. to do violence to, T^jv (piaiv Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. 1 . 4. 

(AETapipdJco, Att. fut. -^i0u), Causal of fXiTa^aivai, to carry over, 
shift, bring into another place or state, tov^ kiriffaTas h Ko'iKrjV vavv 
Xen. Hell. 1.6, 19 ; Tiva inl dartpa Plat. Legg. 795 C ; « ayada Ar. 
Pax ^47 ; diro ruiv KoivSiv em to, I'Sia Dem. I42. 24; /i. troKeixov eh 
At^v-qv Polyb. I. 41, 4; rov Xuyov em ti Diod. 4. 7. 2. to lead 

in a different direction, rds eiriBvfila'i Plat. Gorg. 51 7 B, cf. Legg. 736 D : 
io change the course otform of an argument, Arist. Top. 1.2, i, cf. 8. 1 1, 3. 

|i6TaPi6cj, fut. wao/xat, to live after, survive, Plut. 2. 908 D. 

(leTapXacTTdvco, to groiu differently, Theophr. H. P. 2. 4, 4. 

|j[.€Tap\tir&), to change one's point of view, Arat. 1 86. II. to 

look after or at, c. acc, Ap. Rh. I. 726. 

|xeTdp\-Qjj,a, To, poet, for fxeTajSoXr), Manetho 4. 522. 

[i.6Ta|3\i)Teov, verb. Adj. o/te must change, trans., riva e'ls ti Plat. Rep. 
413 D. II. intr., Hipp. 392. 12; em ti Plat. Theaet. 167 A. 

|X6Ta3\ii]TiK6s, Jj, ov, for or in the way of exchange, f] [xpficjii] fj fi. 
Arist. Pol. I. 9, 2 : fj -kti (sc. Texvrf), exchange, barter. Plat. Soph. 223 
D, Arist. Pol. I. II, l; so, to -kuv Plat. Soph. 224 D: — Dor. neTo.- 
^KdTiKos, Philolaus ap. Stob. Eccl. I. 422 : Adv. -kSis, Poll. 4. 51 : — cf. 
jj.eTa0oXevs, ixeTa^oK-q. II. able to produce change, Arist. 

Metaph. 4. 2, 2, cf. 4. 12, 12. 2. subject to change, eh TavavTia 

Id. Gen. et Corr. I. 3, 24: — of animals, migratory, opp. to fiuvijxa. Id. 
H. A. I. I, 17, G. A. I. I, 5. 

|ji,eTa|3\T)T6s, Tj, ov, changeable, Plut. 2. 718 D, etc. 

jieTaPoOpeuoj, to move into another trench, transplant, Hesych. 

[leTaPoXevs, fois, 0, one who exchanges or barters, a traffcker, huckster, 
Ka-n-qXos, naXiyKairrjXos, fieTalioXevs Dem. 784. 8, cf. Schol. Ar. PI. 
1 156. II. a translator, Eust. 1347. 40. 

H€Tapo\Ti, Tj, a change, changing, tar'iwv Pind. P. 4. 520; fxeTapoXal 
IjiaTiaiv Xen. Lac. 2, I. 2. exchange, barter, traffic, irXelv krri 

IxerapoXri Thuc. 6. 31. II. (from Med.) a transition, change, 

and in pi. changes, vicissitudes, twv wpiuv Hdt. 2.77; t^s Tvxqs Eur. 
Fr. 558 ; al fi. Kara Te Kai aval yiyvo/xevat Plat. Phileb. 43 B, etc. : — 
also, c. gen. objecti, change from a thing, /x. KaKUjv Eur. H. F. 735 ; 
rarely change to . . , /x. d-n-payixoavvrjs Thuc. 6. 18 ; but this is generally 
expressed by a Prep., /x. Ik tpiXoTLfxov eh cpiXoxp^ MO'Tov Plat. Rep. c;i;3 
D ; Ik irpoaTaTov em Tvpavvov lb. 565 D, cf. Eur. Or. 735 ; l« toC 
elvai eirl to fxTj eJvai Plat. Parm. 162 C; em to x^'pov /(. Diphil. Incert. 
23 ; so, rj evavTia /x. change to the contrary, Thuc. 2. 43 ; a/ja tt) fx. es 
"EXXrjvai their going over to the Greeks, Hdt. i. 57; y irpu^ 'Pcu/xaiovs 
fx. Polyb. 9. 26, 2 : — fxeTafioXai ex^f to admit of change, Eur. Fr. 553, 
Thuc. I. 2 ; fX. ixeTaPdXXeiv Plat. Rep. 404 A, Arist. Poet. 4, 15 :— 
proverb., /x. -navTuv yXvKv Id. Rhet. i. 11, 20, cf. Antiph. Tpavfx. I, 
Com. Anon. 327. 2. jx. r^j Vfxepijs an eclipse, Hdt. 1. 74; so, jx. 

TjXiov Plat. Polit. 271 C. 3. jx. TToXiTeias change of government, a 

revolution, Thuc. 6. 17; so, absol., Antipho 120. 12. "4. migration, 
Arist. H. A. 8. 12, 2. 5. as military term, a ivheeling about face, 

being a double kXlols, Polyb. 18. 13, 4 :' then, metaph. of a speaker, 
Aeschin. 29. 18; and generally, reversely, Polyb. iS. 61, 7; l/f fxeTa- 
fioXrj; Id. I. 36, 8; (hence as Adv. reversely, lb. 61, 7, Diod. 13. 
24). 6. a version, paraphrase, Gramm. 

(i,6TaPoXia, 77,=foreg. 4, Lxx (Sirach. 37. 12). 

(AeTa|3oXiK6s, 77, ov, changeable, Polyb. Exc. Vat. p. 456, Plut. 2. 373 D : 
—Adv.-Kuis, variously, Hephaest. p. 75. 2. disposed to barter; 

KanrjXeiov jx. a huckster's shop, Heraclid. Polit. 29. 3. tpwv^evra 

IX. the doubtful vowels (a i v), Sext. Emp. M. 1. 100. 

fi£Ta|36Xos, ov, changeable, Plut. 2. 428 B. II. as Subst., = 

IxeTa^oXeiii, a trafficker, merchant, Lxx (Isai. 23. 2, 3); cf. Lob. Phryn. 
315- 

fieraPovXsvua, to, a change of plan, Symm. V. T. 

jJ.eTa|3ovX£vni>, to alter one's plans, change one's mind, dfxcpt tivl OA. 5. 
286. II. mostly as Dep. ;U6Ta;3ov\€uo/iai, Hdt. I. 156, Eur. Or. 

1526; IX. aval Kal uaToi Plat. Epin. 982 D; fx., ware /xeveetv lidt. 8. 57; 
c. firi et inf, fxer. OTpaTev/xa fxr/ dyeiv em rrjv 'EAXd5a to change one's 
mind and not march, Hdt. 7. 12, cf. ixeTayiyvwaicai 11, /xeTaSoKea : also 
c. gen., /x. TTjs d(p'i^L0s Alciphro 2. 4, 19. 

(j.€Taj3o\jXia, f. 1. for fxerai^oXia, q. v. 

H6TdJ3ovXos, ov, changing one's mind, changeful, Ar. Ach. 632. 


(ji«T-d-yY«Xos, ov, u, ami ij, one who carries neiu.^ from one to a?iother, 
a messenger, Lat. internuncius, -cia, epitli. of Iris, Oeutai ixerdyyeXui 
dOavaToiat (al. Oeoiai /xer' ayyeXos) II. 15. I44; 'Ipii .. fxeTayyeXoi ^Afl' 
dv€)xoi(n (al. /xer' dyy. ykO') 23. 199. 

\LeT-ayyii(ii, to pour from one vessel into another, Diosc. I. 62: — Pass., 
/xerayyiaOeiaa t) ipvxV' of 'h^ Pythag. metempsychosis, Eust. 1090. 32; 
so, 0 f£ dAo-ycuj' rj eh aXoya (ji€TaY7i.cru,6s Hierocl. in Phot. Bibl. 172. 23. 

McTaYtLTVLcbv, iuvos, o, the second month of the Athen. year, answer- 
ing to the Boeot. Ildve/xo^, and Lacon. Kapveio^, the latter half of 
August and first of September, Antipho I46. 26, Arist. H. A. 5. 17, I, 
cf. Plut. Popl. 14. (Said to be from fxeTu, yeWaiv, because then people 
flitted and changed their neighbours^ Hence 'AirdXXaiv MeTaYCiTVios 

= Viapveios, Lysim. ap. Harp. ; y.eTayeiTV\.a, Ta, = /xeToiKta, Plut. 2.601 B. 

yLerayevr\<i, es, born after, u fxeraytvi/js the youngeit, Menand. 'E//Tr, I : 
Comp. ixeTayev ear epos, Diod. 12. II, Luc. Salt. 80; ol fxerayevecrrepoi 
posterity, Diod. II. 14. 2. of later time, ixerayeveoTepoi avyypa- 

<j)eh Dion. H. de Thuc. 9. 

[ASTayevvdco, fut. r/aai, to restore to life, revive, Joseph. A. J. II. 3, 3. 

HeraYiYvofiai, later -Yivojiai [f] : — to happen after, v. sub /xeTairav- 
aaiX-q. 2. to be transferred, carried away, Lxx (2 Mace. 2. l). 

p.exaYi.Y^'^''''"^' Ion. and later — YtvcocrKO} : fut. -yvwao/xai : aor. fxeTe- 
yvaiv. To find out after, i.e. too late, arav .. ixerayvovs Aesch. Supp. 
110. II. to change one's mind, to repent, absol., Hdt. I. 40, 86; 

^ieTeyvaiv,eyvaivie .. changedmy mind 3.x\dde\.emimtd . . , Id. 7. 15; /xeTa- 
yvovs upOixis dv jiovXevaaiTO Antipho 140. 17, cf. Thuc. 4. 92, Plat. Phaedr. 
231 A; oijKovv eveoTi Kal /xerayvixivai TtdXiv Soph. Ph. 1270. 2. 
c. acc. rei, to change one's mijid about a thing, to repent of, /xereyvaiv 
Kat Ta TTpoffO' elprjfxeva Eur. Med. 64 ; /x. Ta irpoSeSoyixeva to alter or 
repeal a previous decree, Thuc. 3. 40, cf. Luc. Nero 4. 3. c. inf. 

to change one's mind so as to do something different, to TravruroXfxov 
(ppoveiv fxereyvai Aesch. Ag. 221 ; ev 5e ttj voTepala fxereyvoiaav Kep- 
Kvpaiois ^v/x/xaxiav jxtv ixfj TtoiijaaaOai Thuc. I. 44; ixer. els.., to 
change one's mind and think that .. , Xen. Cyr. 5. 5, 40. Cf. /xeTafiov- - 
Xevai II, fxeTaXafxISdvai UI, /xeravoeai. 

(leTaYXiDTTifco, to interpret, Ms. ap. Pasin. Cod. Taur. I. p. ,473. 

|j.€TaYXu)TTi.o-TT)S, ov, d, an interpreter, Byz. 

[iSTdYvoia, fi. = ixeT&vma, repentance, remorse. Soph. El. 581. 

p.6TaYvio[XT), r), change of mind : defection, App. Civ. 5. 122. 

(j.€TdYVujo-is, i), change of mind or purpose, Hdt. I. 87, Dem. 1466. 23. 

(ji,6TaYO(x<j)6ci), to change as if into nails, Nicet. Ann. 199 D. 

^^eTaypa^^^^^,TL^<l}, io alter the letters, Tzetz. : -icr|i.6s, ov, o, Galen. 

[i6TaYpa<J)€ijs, ews, 6, a transcriber, copyist, Tzetz. 

[j.CTaYpa<})T], Tj, a transcribijig, Julian. Ep. 9. 2. a borrowing from 

one person to pay another, Lat. versura, Plut. 2. 831 A. 

p.€TaYpa<J>iK6s, Tj, dv, of 01 for transcription, Tzetz. 

|x6TaYpd(j)co [a], fut. ^ai, to write differently, rewrite, to alter or correct 
what one has written, avdis jx. vdXiv Eur. I. A. I08, cf. Thuc. I. 132 ; 
esp. of a public document, Xen. Hell. 6. 3, 19 : — fx. vo/xov to tamper 
ivith it, Dinarch. 95. 31, cf. Isocr. 365 A ; in a trial, to alter the record, 
Dem. 542. 8 ; so in Pass., rdvavrta xafs SiaB-qKais jxereypdipT] Isae. 47. 
40. 2. to translate, es to 'EAAiji/iKoi/ Luc. Hist. Conscr. 21 : Med., 

Tas eTTiaToXds /xeTaypaipdixevot l/c rdiv ' Aaavp'iaiv ypa/XfxdToiv having 
got them translated, Thuc. 4. 50. 3. to transcribe, Luc. Indoct. 

4, C. I. 2655. I. 

(xcT-aYO) [d], fut. a^ai, io convey from one place to another, to transfer, 
els TOTTOV Polyb. 5.1,9, Diod. 20. 3, etc. ; tA hiKaOT-qpLa dird Trjs PovXrjt 
errl Toiis Inireas Dio C. Excerpt. Peiresc. 88 : metaph., Trjv rf/vxriv es 
evippoaivrjv Anth. P. 10. 77. II. seemingly intr, io go by a 

different route, to change one's course, Xen. Cyr. 7. 4, 8. 

\xeTa,ya}yevs, eais, d, one who leads io a new life, Eccl. 

yi.eT-u.yaiy(\, 1), a removal, tivos eh tottov Joseph. A. J. 12. 2, 3. 2. 
<; change, transfer, c/c .. eh .. Dion. H. de Thuc. 48: — in Rhet. a trans- 
posed narrative, Ttpayixdroiv Dion. H. de Isaeo 15. 

\i.eT5.yaiy6%, ij, dv, transposing, tivos Schol. Od. 5. 260., IO. 32. 

UtTaSaivvjxai, fut. -haiaojxai : Dep. To share the feast, ads ye TraTijp 
fxeTaSalvvrai rjfxiv II. 22. 498, cf. Od. 18. 48 : to partake of, c. gen. rei, 
iVa St) .. fieraSalaofxai Ipdiv II. 23. 207; absol., Sm. 2. 157. 

IxeraSeiirvfco, to dine or sup after, Hipp. Acut. 389. 

p.£TaScTcov, verb. Adj. one must untie, Xen. Eq. 4, 4. 

p.eraStxoK-O''-, Dep. to receive afterwards, Eccl. 

fi.€TaST)(xios, ov, (Prjfxos) in the ynidst of ox among the people (like tiri- 
Srjjxtos, evS-fjfxios), jXTjri KaKuv ixeTaSrjfxiov e'irj no harm be among the 
people, Od. 13. 46: in the country, ov yap e6' "HijiaiaTos fxeTadrifxios 
8. 293 ; oTvos ix.,=eTnxaipi-os, Dion. P. 774- 

fj.€Ta8iaiTd&j, to change one's way of life, els SlatTav MrjSiKTiv jx. 
eavTov Luc. D. Mort. 12. 3 : — Pass., fxeTaSiaiTrjdels, Joseph. Mace. 8. 7. 

(i.€TaSi8do-Kco, to teach new things. Anon. ap. Suid. : — in Pass, much 
like fxeTajxavOdvai, Muson. ap. Stob. 170. 30, Paus. 4. 27, II ; but also 
of things, Plut. 2. 7S4B. 

(ji.6TaSiS<o[j,i [Sr], fut. -Ziiaai: — to give part of, give a share, c. gen. 
rei, Tov jxeradovv (poet. inf. aor. 2) to give part 0/ it, Theogn. 104; jx. 
TfA TIVOS Id. 925, Hdt. I. 143, Ar. Ach. 961 ; 7^5 (sc. aiiTOts) Hdt. 
4. 145; T^r dpxfjs (sc. avTots) Id. 7. 150; cf. Plat. Meno 89 E, Isocr. 
293 A, etc.; 6f iaov Lys. 171. 17. 2. the part given is sometimes 

expressed, jx. to TpiTijfxdpiuv tivi Hdt. 9. 34, cf. 8. 5, Ar. Vesp. 917; 
dpxfjS jXTjS' vTiovv IX. Plat. Legg. 715 A ; jx. to fxepos Xen. An. 7. 8, 11 ; 
/X. Tivpovs to distribute it, lb. 4. 5, 5 : — cf. jxeTaireai, /ifT€X<"' jieraXajx- 
lidvoi, and v. Stallb. Plat. Prot. 329 E. 3. intr., fx. rivl irepl (or 

vTTep) TIVOS to communicate with one about .. , Polyb. 29. 11, 4-, 39- -• 

|j.£TaSio(xai, Dep. to pursue : but v. Slai II. 

3 P 2 


948 fJLeraSiwKTeov — 

|i€TaSi(i)KTeov, verb. Adj. one must pursue. Plat. Tim. 64 B. 
ji6Ta8ia)KT0S, ov, pursued, overtaken, Hdt. 3. 63. 

|XETa8iuK(D, fut. ^Ofiat, rarely : — to follow closely after, pursue, 
Hdt. 3.4, 62, Xen. Cyr. 4. 3, 3 ; fx. rrjv avrov (pvatv Plat. Polit. 310 D; 
Tifnaip'iav Id. Legg. 866 E ; rtpxpm Diod. 2. 23 : — absol., Xen. Hell. 4. 5, 
1 2, Cyr. 7. 3, 7- 2. /o pursue, investigate, rds alrias irpwras Plat. 
Tim. 46 D ; r^iv rSiv nvOaiv ihiav lb. 59 C. 

p.eTa5ito|is, 7), a pursuing or overtaking, Nicom. Ar, p. 67 ; censured 
as aic\T)pov by Poll. 5. 165. 

p.tTa5oK€ii), fut. -hu^ai, to change one's opinion : — mostly impers., 5€(- 
aaaa fxrj atpi utraho^rj in fear lest they should change their mind, Hdt. 
5. 92, 4; fTTfi Tf ovTO) nereSo^f Id. 4. 98; av /x^TaSu^r; iriiTe Dem. 467. 
21 ; c. acc. et inf., ix(Tido^( aoi ravTa PeXrioj dvai you changed your 
mind and thought that . . , Luc. Apol. pro Merc. Cond. 3 : — absol. in 
part. fXfTaSu^au, when they changed their mind, Dem. 1 241. fin.; and 
in Pass., fieTadedoyfiivou /xoi fxrj OTpaTiviaBai since I have changed my 
mind and resolved not to march, Hdt. 7. 13. Cf. ixeTajiovXtvu). 

p.£TaSo^d^o>, to change one's opinion. Plat. Rep. 413 C, Soph. 265 D. 

jieraSopmos, ov, (hupirov) after supper, or rather in the iniddle of 
supper, during supper (as Eust. takes it, cf. fxtrabrjijicos, /xiTatxixtos, 
fieTa/xd^ios), ov repnofj.' uSvpuufvos ixeTabopwios Od. 4. 194; — but cer- 
tainly after supper, i.e. at one's wine in the foil, passages, oxVI"- aoiSaf fx. 
Find. Fr. 89 ; vvicT(piVT)v em Kwfxov luiv /x. uiprjv Anth. P. 12. 250 ; to. 
IX. dessert. Plat. Criti. 1 15 C. 

p.€TdSocris, r/, the giving a share, imparting from one to another, Hipp. 
Jusj. ; a'lTiDV Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 2 ; ix. yhtTai rai -nX-qdei rod voXirev/xaTos 
Arist. Pol. 6. 7, 4, cf. Eth. N. 5. 56. 2. exchange of commodities, 

iroittadai ras /t. Id. Pol. I. 9, 5, cf. 3. 9, 10 sq. 3. a'contribution, 

Plut. Cleom. 34. II. a thesis given, subject for discussion. Id. 2. 

634 A. 

HeraSoTtov, verb. Adj. one must give a share, rivl tlvos Plat. Ale. I. 
134 B, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 79. 

(ieraSoTiKos, i), ov, disposed to give a share, giving freely, Arist. An. 
Pr. 2. 27, 10 : — TO -Kov, M. Anton. I. 3. 

(iCTaSoviTOS, ov, falling at haphazard, indifferent, uninjiuential, fjixipai 
Hes. Op. 821. 

ji«Ta8pop.a.8ir)v, Adv. running after, following close upon, II. 5. 80: — 
in Opp. H. 4. 509 is a v. 1. -rpoiradrjv. 

(i,€TaSpO(iT|, 7), a running after, pursuit, chase, esp. of hounds, Xen. 
Cyn. 3, 7, etc. ; /x. 'Eptvvwv Eur. I. T. 941. 

)i.CTa8po|io5, ov, running after, pursuing, taking vengeance for, 
TravovpyrjfxaTcov fX. Kvvis Soph. El. 1 38 7. 

|j.€Tai|«, Adv. {^xira) afterwards, in the rear, of Time, Hes. Op. 392 ; 
cf. Hdn. TT. \xov. A.ef. 42. 22, Schol. II. 3. 29, A. B. 945. 

(i.CTai|(v'yvv|jii, to unyoke and put to another carriage, Xen. Cyr. 6.3,21. 

(ji€Ta9€(Tis, 17, {^ix(raTldr]fxi) change of position, transposition, Arist. 
Metaph. 4. 26, 4; i) fi. tcuv prj/xaraiv Dem. 727. lo, cf. Diod. I. 
23. 2. change of sides or opinions, em to jieXriov Polyb. I. 35, 7 

(hence amendment, rHiv f)fxaprr]p.evajv Id. 5. II, 5) ; €« (.leraOeaews Id. 
30. 18, 2 ; a going over, irpvs Tiva Id. 5. 86, 8. 3. exchange, barter, 
Id. 10. I, 8. 4. in Gramm. metathesis or transpositio?i of letters, 

as KpaSirj for HapUa. II. the power or right of changing sides, 

Thuc. 5. 29. 

(i.€Ta0{T€ov, verb. Adj. one must transpose. Plat. Legg. 894 D. 
(icxaOsTiKos, Tj, ov, able to adopt, tivos Epiphan. 
^€Ta9«TOS, ov, changed : changeable, Tvxq Polyb. 15. 6, 8. 
y-tra^iiD, iut. -Oevao/xai, to run after, chase, esp. of hounds, Xen. Cyn. 

3, 10, etc.; /x. rd. ix^V Pl^it- Parm. 12S C: so, metaph., to. tt/s dXt]- 
6earaTq$ iroXireia^ 'ix^l Id. Polit. 301 E, cf. Soph. 226 A; rarely c. 
dat., Tais emOvixiats Clearch. ap. Ath. 619 C. II. to hunt or range 
over, TO. vpTj Xen. Cyn. 4, 9 : — absol. to hunt about, range, lb. 6, 25. 

p,«Ta£, poet, for /xera, q. v. 

|i€TaiPoXia, 17, a change of mind, restored by Bgk. in Simon. 7. 18, 
where the MsS. fxtraHovXia, /xarai/iovXla. 

|ji€T-a.iY8iiv, Adv. {aiaaai) rushing after, Ap. Rh. 2. 95. 

p.€Taii|oj, poet, for ixeO't^w, to seat oneself with or beside, Od. 16. 362. 

p.€T-aipa>, Aeol. t7«S-, to lift up and remove, to shift, ayaXfxa en jiadpuiv 
Eur. I. T. 1 157 ; TTfSatpe kuiXov, iroSa Id. H. F. 819, 872 ; veovs veSal- 
povaa Phoen. 1027; fx. ex . . eis . . , Plut. 2. 1089 D ; \prjtpiaixa fi.. to re- 
peal a decree, Dem. 395. fin. II. seemingly intr. to migrate, of 
birds, Eumath. p. 129 : to depart, eicetdev Ev. Matth. 13. 53, cf. 19. I. 

p.fT-aio-cr(u, fut. fai, to rush after, rush upon, Hom., always in part, 
pres. or aor. absol. with another Verb, Kreive fieraiaawv II, 16. 398 ; 
fxeTai^as . , 'eXoiTO Od. 17. 236; fxerai^as Bavarov rev^eie eKaarri 
20. II, etc. II. fx. Tivd to follow closely in another's steps, Pind. 

N. 5. 78. [a in Horn.] 

jieT-aiTtdj, to demand one's share of, c. gen. rei, rrjs 0aaiXrjir]s ft. Hdt. 

4. 146, cf. 7. 150. 2. the part asked for is sometimes expressed, 
fiepot Tivos fx. Ar. Vesp. 972 : cf. fxeraSlSaifxi. 3. absol., fx. irapa 
Tivos Dem. 410. 12. II. to beg of, ask alms of, c. acc. pers., Ar. 
Eq- 775- III. to beg, solicit, rrfv eiprffxepov rpotpifv Luc. Cyn. 2. 

ji6T-aiTT)s, ov, 6, a beggar, Luc. Necyom. 15, Artem. 3. 53. 

|itTaiTir)cris, ecus, 17, intercessio?i, Schol. Od. 21. 306. 

(i€T-aiTios, ov, also a, ov (v. infr.) : 1. c. gen. rei, being in part 

the cause, being the joint cause cf. accessory to, rov <p6vov Hdt. 2. 100, 
cf. 4. 200; Tov TTuXefxov, Tov ftrjStafxov Id. 7. 156., 9. 88, Aesch. Cho. 
134; rrjaSe 0ovX^s lb. 100; rovbe wdOovs Soph. Tr. 260, cf.447; tovtojv 
ov fx. ireXei, aXX' . . iravaiTios Aesch. Eum. 199 ; icaKovx'as fx. Plat. 
Legg. 615 B: — also c. dat. pers. added, deovs ..Tovi ifxoi fieTaiTiovs 
vuCTOv who were accessory to my return, Aesch. Ag. 811 ; c. dat. et inf., 


IxeraKoaiJiew. 

Tf fxoi fxrfTpi fxev Baveiv fx6vrj fxeTaiTios (for rod Oaveiv) Soph. Tr. 1 234; 
irXeiOTots av fieralrios . . diroXaiXevai Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 32. — In Att. 
Prose, (jvvaiTios is preferred. 
p.€T-ai<J)Vios, ov , = a'UpvTf^ , Hesych. 

p.eT-aiX(Aios, 01', Aeol. ircS-, {alxfxTf) between two armies, <p6vot Lyc. 
1435, as Subst. p,eTaixp.i-ov, to, the space between two armies, Hdt. 6. 
77> 112 ; fxeaov fx. Eur. Phoen. 1361; so in pi., lb. 1279; ev fxeraix- 
fx'iois Sopos Id. Heracl. 803 : — also a disputed frontier. Border-land, De- 
bateable Land, Hdt. 8. 140, 2 : — metaph., 'ev fxeraixfi'ta) okotov in the 
border-land between light and darkness, Aesch. Cho. 63 ; generally an inter- 
space, Arist. P. A. 3. 14, 26; oiiSiv c'xf"' dvSpuiv no interval of manhood, 
Luc. Amor. 21. 2. what is jnidivay between, c. gen., dvrfp yvvrj re x'^t'- 
Tuiv fxeTa'ixfxiov Aesch. Theb. 197 ; TreSaixfXioi XafxvdSes hanging in mid 
air. Id. Cho. 589 ; neut. as Adv., ^uiifs Kal Oavdrov fxera'ixfxi-ov Amh.V.g.c^g"] . 

p.eTaKa9t(|op.ai., Med. to change one's seat, ixereKaOt^eTO em tov e^rji 
Opovov Luc. Icarom. 26. 

[jLeTaKaSifaj, to shift to another place, c. acc, Schol. II. 13. 281. II. 
intr. to change one's opi?iion, Sext. Emp. M. I. 215. 
(ieTaKaOoTrXCJoj, to arm differently, Polyb. 3. 87, 3. 
[ACxaKaiviJu), to model anew, Auth. P. 7- 4ll- 

p.eTaKd\€co, fut. ecrco, to call away or to another place, duo t^s opyrj^ 
em .. , Aeschin. 49. 30, cf. Polyb. 30. 2,4: so in Med., Diod. 16. 10 : to 
call back, recall, Thuc. 8. II. II. in Med. to call for, Tiva Eur. 

Epist. 4 : Pass., 6 laTpos fxeTanXrfdels being called in, Luc. Peregr. 
44. III. to call or 7iame differently, Tzetz. 

|j.€TaKapmov, to, («ap7rosB) if Wi^, Poll. 2.143, Oribas.; cf.irpoKdpinov. 
(i.€TaKaTax€to, to pcjur water over afterwards, Hipp. Acut. 395. 
p.6TaKaTa4"jx°H-°''- P]' Pass, to become cool afterwards, Hipp. 205 G. 
p.6TdK€ip,ai, fut. -iteiaofxai, used as Pass, of fieraTidrffxi, to be trans- 
posed. Plat. Crat. 394 B, Arist. P. A. 2. 17, II, Dion. H. 2. 14. 2. 
■Q fxeTotpopd fxeraKeiTai the metaphor is introduced, Dem. Phal. 188. 
peraKeX-qTifu), to change to another horse {KeXrj^), Nicet. Ann. 24 B. 
p€TaKtv6co, to empty, Epiph. 2.45 C: verb. Adj. -/cci/cuTeoc.Geop. 7. 15, i. 
p.6TaK€pdvvup.i [d], to mix by pouring from one vessel into another , e/CTOv 
icvpTiStov eiSTuv XovTrjpa Diosc. I. 63: — in Plut. 2. 801 C, v. 1. for /xeTepa 
aavTes. II. in Paus. 9. 28, 4, intr. to change its composition or nature. 

ptrdKCpfis, o, Tf, TO, intermixed, esp. of water, lukewarm, ff fxev 
TO Oepfiuv, Tj 5' erepa ro fi. Alex. AoKp. I, cf. Amphis BaA. i ; v. ap. 
Ath. 123 E, Lob. Paral. 223. 

p.«TaKf'pa(T|j.a, to, the mixture of cold and hot water, the water thus 
tempered, Hipp. Acut. 395 ; fx. xf/vxpov Kal Oepfxov Plut. 2. 951 E. 
p.€TaKT)ir6ij(o, to transplant, Arist. Plant, prolog. 6. 
p.«TaKid0a), Ep. Verb, only found in impf. or aor. fxereKiaOov, to follow 
after, Innffes S' oX'iyov fx. II. II. 52., 18. 532 : c. acc. to chase, Ipuas 
ical AvKLovs ixeTCKiaOe 16. 685 ; Tovs 6f Kvvei fx. 18. 581 ; — simply, to 
come next, Ap. Rh. I. 139 : to come to, c. acc. loci, lb. 1 2 21. II. 
to go to visit, dXX' 6 fxtv AlOiowas fx. Od. 1.22: to go to seek, Ap. Rh. 
3. 802. III. dXX! 'oTe Ttdv rrediov fxeTeKiaOov had passed through 

it, II. II. 713. 

p.6TaKivfto, to transpose, shift, remove, Hdt. I. 51., 9. 74 : — Med. to go 
from one place to another, Id. 9. 51: — Pass, to be transposed. Plat. 
Legg. 894 A, Arist. Gen. et Corr. I. 2, 5. 2. to change, alter, fx. 

TTfv TToXnelav Dem. 688. 26, cf. Xen. Lac. 15, I, Arist. Eth. N. 7. 10, 4. 
peTaKiVT](xa, to, a movement, twv uxpewv Hipp. Prorrh. lo2. 
p,6TaKivT)ais, Tf, a transposing, transposition, Hipp. 379. 9, Thecphr. 
H. P. 2. 2, 12 : metaph., Arist. Probl. 10. 13, l ; ff es to HapliapiKurepov 
fx. Arr. An. 4. 8. 

p.eTaKrvi[)Ttos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be removed, Luc. Contempl. 5. 
p,6TaKivi]T6s, r/, ov, to be disturbed, ofxoXoyia Thuc. 5. 21. 
^tTaKipvd.tji, = fxeTaKepdvvvfxi, Lxx (Sap. 16. 21). 

|xeTaKXaia), fut. -KXavaofiai : — to weep afterwards or too late, ?f Te 
fxev o'iu woXXd fxeTaKXavaecOai II. II. 763: — in pres. med., also, to 
lament after or next, Eur. Hec. 214; cf. fxeraaTevw II. 

p.6TaKXe(o), to call by a new name, Ap. Rh. 2. 296 : a poet. aor. fxeTa- 
KX-rjiaaav in E. M. 665. 45. 

|X€TdKXir]cri.s, rf, {fieraicaXeaj) a summoning, Hesych. 2. a recall- 
ing, Joseph. B. J. 1. 31, I. 3. a calling by a new name, Tzetz. 
Exeg. II. 38. 21. 
pexaKX-qTos, ov, called to one, summoned, Heliod. 9. 26. 
(jtCTaKXivopai [r]. Pass, to shift to the other side, voXefioio fxeTUKXtvOev- 
Tos II. II. 509 : to change about, Aretae. Sign. M. Diut. 2. I. II. 
the Act. in same sense, Philo I. 299. 

p.eTdKXicri5, V' " ehange of position, Aretae. Sign. M. Diut. 2. I : — in 
Gramm., ~ fxeTdXrf\pis. 
p.CTaKXv?a), to cleanse afterwards by a clyster, Hipp. 565. 38, etc. 
p.€TaKX(o9a), to spin anew, Greg. Nyss. 

p,€TaKoip.CJcp.ai, Pass, to change to a state of sleep, to be lulled to sleep, 
fxeTaKoifXiddiv fxevos aTrfs Aesch. Cho. 1076 ; — Meineke KaTaKoifxiadiv. 

p€TdKoivos, ov, sharing in common, partaking, Aesch. Eum. 35 1 ; Tivi 
with another, lb. 964, Supp. 1039. 
(lexaKOLVuvos, ov, having a share in a thing, Hesych. 
|A6TaKO[jit8T], if, a transporting, conveyiyig over, Eccl. 
|j.€TaKopiiJco, to transport, els dfieivaj Tiva tottov Plat. Legg. 904 C : — 
Med. to cause to be carried over, Lycurg. 155. 5 verb. Adj. fiera- 
KOfxiOTeos. Plut. 2. 710 F : — Subst. [jitTaKopio-is, ecus, t/, Schol. 

pexaKovSCXoi, ol, the parts between the knuckles, Rufus p. 30, Poll. 2. 
145, Hesych. : p.£TaKov5ijXi.a, to, Melet. in An. Oxon. 3. 130. 
ptTaKo-rrTO), fut. ipcj, to stamp or coin anew, Polyaen. 6. 9, I. 
p£TaKocrp,€(u, to arrange aneiv, alter an arrangetnent or position, Hipp. 
Fract. 751 : — Pass., Arist. de Xenophane I. 4. 


ji6TaKo<r|j,Ti(ns, ecu;, J7, a new arvangement, change of condition. Plat. 
Legg. 892 A. 2. generally, a conversion, change, Plut. 2. 75 E. 

jicTaKOCTjiios, ov, (icuOfios IV) between worlds : TcL (/.eraicuuixia the 
spaces betiveen the bodies of the nniverse, Lat. intermundia, Epicur. ap. 
Cic. Fin. 2. 23, Plut. 2. 751 D, 734 C ; sing., Diog. L. 10. 89. 

|i6TaKpov(o, to pi/sh into another position (sc. rrjv vavv) : nietaph. to 
change one's opinion, Plut. 2. 1069 C. 

(itT-aKT€Ov, verb. Adj. of jifrayai, one mnst bring over, Sext. Emp. M. 1 . 35. 

|i€TaKTiJio, to remove a settlement, eis trtpov tuttov Strab. 631. 

|ji,€TaKtip6vo|j.ai, Pass, to fall by chance, ei's riva Nicet. Ann. 363 A. 

H€TaKiiK\€0(jiai, Pass, to have their orbits changed, of stars, Plat. Epin. 
982 D. 

[ieTaKCXivStio, to roll to another place, to roll over, fitraKvXivhtiv 
nvTov det wpus rbv eO TrparTovra roTxov Ar. Ran. 536. 

ji6TaKV)(Xios, ov, (Kvfia) betiveen the waves, aras /x. between two waves 
of misery, i. e. bringing a short lull or pause from misery, Eur. Ale. 91 : 
— Tii II. the space between the waves, Hesych. ; 77 ixeraitv/xta in Numen. 
ap. Eus. P. E. 543 C. 

(jiETaKtiviov, TO, = /lecoKvviov, Hippiatr. 

[itTaXayxavo), fut. -X-rj^o/xai, to have a share allotted one, c. gen. rei. 
Plat. Gorg. init.. Rep. 429 A, Legg. 873 C. 2. the part allotted 

is sometimes added in ace, ix(Te\a)(^es tvxci^ OlSnroSa ixepos Eur. Supp. 
1078 ; of. fitTaXajx^avo), /iCTf'xoj. II. to give a share in, Tivi 

Tivos Ael. V. H. 1 2. 45, Plut. Aristid. 6. 

(icTaXapLpdvo), fut. -X-q\pop.ai : — to have or get a share of, to partake 
of, c. gen. rei, t^j At/i'tjs, Hdt. 4. 64, Find. N. 10. 148, Antipho 124. 2, 
etc. ; — Med., ij.eTa\afx0dvea0ai tivos to get possession of, assjime, e. g. 
ToC ovvo/xaTos Hdt. 4. 45. 2. the part received is sometimes 

added in ace, /i. fiolpav or jjitpos tivos Eur. Bacch. 302, Dem. 702. 7, 
etc.; fjv iXTj fifTaXa^T] TovTiiircfimov Ar. Fr. 17; to TTf/xTTTOv fiipos 
Twv ipr](pav Plat. Apol. 36 B ; /x. twv ttjs dpeT^s fiopiwv ot fxtv akXo 
at Si aXXo Id. Prot. 329 E ; eav /xfi ixeraXaPri to /jiipos twv ip-q<pwv 
if he do not get his share of the votes (i. e. one third). Lex ap. Dem. 
529. 25, cf. 315. 17) Dinarch. 97. 4, etc.: cf. ^cTaSiScu^i, ixtraiTicu, 
fiiT(x<i> '■ hence also, 3. c. acc. rei, StKaaruiv toctovtojv ovSe dia- 

Koaias Jprj(povs /x. Andoc. 3. 29 ; fi. Oarepov Eupol. KoX. 1.6; ttXovtov 
Philem. Incert. 113 : — but even words expressing the part sometimes re- 
main in gen., r/TOj oAou..'^ /xipovs /x. Plat. Farm. 131 A, cf. Phaedr. 
248 E. 4. c. gen. pers. to have part in, share his society, Xen. Cyr. 

7.5,51 : in bad sense, to lay hold of, accuse, ws k/xov ti iceKXocpoTOi 
fT/Tffs ixeTaXa0€iv Ar. PI. 370. II. to talte after or afterwards, 

Xen. Eq. 10, 6 : to occupy a position left by the enemy, Polyb. 10. 40, II, 
etc.; fi. TTjV apx^iv to succeed to the government. Id. 5. 40, 6, etc.; /icT. 
Tov X6-yov to take tip the discourse, i. e. answer. Id. 17. 2, 2 ; so, /xer. 
alone. Id. 10. 38, I, etc. 2. absol. to come after, come on, of night. 
Id. 15. 30, 2 (where icaraXa^wv is the prob. reading). III. to take 

in a new way, i. e. to take instead, fake in exchange, substitute, ttuX^/xov 
dvT €ipr)VTjs Thuc. I. 1 20, cf. Plat. Prot. 355 C, E, Polit. 257 C : fi. tcL 
fmTrjSevfxara cs to o/xoiov to adopt new customs so as to resemble 
others, Thuc. 6. 18, cf. Plat. Prot. 356 D ; l/xaTia /x. Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 4, 
cf. Polyb, 3. 78, 3 ; fx. iraXruv to take another javelin, Xen. Eq. 12, 13 : 
c. inf., di'Ti Toi! del <pvXdaa(adai .. [to] dvTeTriPovXfvaai jx. Thuc. 6. 
87: — cf. /xfTafiaXXo) B. I. 2. to interchange, rd dXXrjXcjv upyava 

Plat. Rep. 434 A, B. IV. to take words in another sense, Lob. 

Aglaoph. 155 : to parody, Ath. 336 F. V". in the Logic of Arist., 

TO jxtTaXajx^avoixfvov is a proposition changed from a conditional to 
a categorical form. An. Fr. I. 23, 11; hence, avXXoytaixol Kara fxerd- 
Xrjtpiv syllogisms constructed by means of such change, lb. 29, 6. 

|j.6Ta\a(i-irdSsu<i), to hand on as a torch to another, Clem. Al. 503. 

|x€T-a\-y€<i), to feel pain afterwards, hence to repent, c. inf., Aesch. 
Supp. 405. 

[j,eT-a\5TicrK(o, to change in growing, dvSpdai Tev\T]aT^ai jx. to grow 
/«;o armed men, Ap.Rh. 3.414. 

(xcTaXeiTTu, to leave behind, tI tivi Philemon. Incert. 7, in aor. I part. 
fxeraXflipas : v. Lob. Phryn. 713 sq. 

(j,6TaXT)-yG>, Ep. [iCTaXXriYco, fut. ^a> : — to leave off, cease from, c. gen., 
/xeTaXXrj^avTi (Ep. form) x"Ao(o II. 9. 157, 261, 299 ; Ep. impf. fieTaX- 
Xriytaic(v Ap. Rh. 3. 951. 

[i.€TaXTiTrT60v, verb. Adj. of /xfTaXafiPdvoj, one must have a share of, 
Tivos Plat. Farm. 163 D. II. one 7nust take instead, Arist. An. 

Fr. I. 34, fin. 

fiCTaX-rjiTTiKos, -q, ov, capable of partaking : tu fieTaX-qirTucdv capa- 
bility of receiving form, a Platonic name for vXri, Arist. Phys. 4. 2, 3, 
Plut. 2. 884 A. II. alternating, Ktvrjais, rdais, ivraats Galen. 3. 

573., 10. 443., 18. 2, 506. III. of or for nerdXTjipis (ll. 4), Eust. 

26. 31 ;— Adv. -Kws, Schol. Ar. PI. 18. 

HCTaX-rjij/is, y, participation, communion, Plat. Farm. 1 31 A; tivos in 
a thing. Id. Rep. 539 D ; ylve(T0ai Kara rr)v jx. [tov ti'Sous] Arist. Gen. 
et Corr. 2. 9, 5, cf. Metaph. II. 7, 8, and v. ixeTaX-qtrTiKus. II. a 

taking up, alternation, tSjv Xoyojv Plat. Theaet. 173 B ; tov ax-qixaTOs 
Polyb. 9. 20, 2 ; €« ixfTaX-qxpfoos Id. 2. 33, 4 ; cf. iKraPoXij 11. 5. 2. 
succession, /x. t^s dpxvs Id. 31. 21, 3. 3. a taking one thing instead 
of another, ^ dvTi tov fxti^ovos (XAttovos (x. Arist. Rhet. I. 10, 
18. 4. in Rhet. the use of one word for another, as of "H<^a<o-TOS 

for TTvp, Qiiintil. 8. 6, 37. 5. for its sense in the Logic of Arist., 

V. fitTaXaixUdvoj V. 6. in Gramm. a change of construction : — also 
a change in dialect, Apoll. de Constr. p. 32S : — also interpretation, Eust. 
79. 12 sqq. ^ 

fieTaXXa-yn, change, like /xfTaPoXTj, Epich. 94. 14 Ahr., Hipp. Aph. 
1 246 ; 17 /i. Tuv OKtXtwv the change of the legs in walking, Id. Art. 


— IJ.eTa.\fj.evo<i. 


949 


824 ; IX. T^s fjixlpris an eclipse, Hdt. I. 74 ; iv /xeTaXXay^ voXviiTjxdvov 
dvSpus by receiving a crafty man for thy master instead [of me], Soph. 
Ph. 1 134; ixfTaXXayais et's aXXrjXa Plat. Tim. 61 C. 2. c. gen. 

objecti, IX. TToXiixov a change from war, Xen. Hell. 7. 4, 10, cf. Eur. H. F. 
765, 766 ; fx. TOV 0lov, i. e. death, Plut. 2. loi F. II. ex- 

change, interchange. Flat. Theaet. 199 C. 

(i6TaXXaKTT]p, rjpos, o, one that changes, xpoos Ton ap. Ath. 318E. 

(AfTaXXaKTOS, (jj/, verb. Adj. changed, altered, Aesch. Theb. 706. II. 
to be changed or altered. Find. Fr. 241. 

jjiCTdXXagis, rj,—ixeTaXXayri, Xen. Cyn. 4, 4, Poll. 5. 61. 

H,eTaX\-(ipxT]s, ov, b, an overseer of mines, C. I. (add.) 4716 d. 2, Paul. 
Alex. Apot. 

(iex-aXXacro-oj, Att. -TTto: fut. fai. To change, alter, tcL Beaixia Hdt. 

I. 59; Tav dvOpuiTTov (dav aTai .. ixiraXXdaaovai Soph. Fr. 519; ttot- 
lios . . IX. (pvaiv lb. 713 ; ixeTa^oXj/v fiiov fi. Flat. Legg. 775 C : — Pass., 
TTvvov ixeTaXXa\9ivTos Soph. Fr. 672; Tas rvxas eKCiTepojv ixtTrjXXa^av 
interchanged them, Isocr. 52 D. II. to exchange, 1. by 
taking something instead, take in exchange, adopt, assume, opviOaiv 
fitTaXXa^as <pvaiv Ar. Av. 1 1 7 : — so, ix. tuttov, xdipav to go into a new 
country. Plat. Legg. 760 C ; ix. xdjpav Mpav (T(pas Id. Farm. 138 C; 
eTepav ft. Tfjv x<J^pav Lycurg. 158. 34 ; ix. hidcpopa Ppwixara to have 
varieties of food, Antiph. Incert. 14: — Med., ix(TaXXdaaea6ai x'''''^""- 
Lys. ap. Poll. 7- 44 ; t^i' tux'?>' Dinarch. loi. 43. 2. to exchange 
by leaving, to quit, ix. tov Piov Isocr. 1 19 B, 192 A ; so, ixiTaXXdaanv 
alone. Plat. Ax. 367 C, 369 B ; ix. dvBpwTiwv Diod. 18. 56 : — cf. dX- 
Kaaaai III. 2. III. intr. to undergo a change, change, Epich. 94. 
15 Ahr., Hdt. 2. 77, Eur. Fr. 264, Arist. H. A. 9. 6, I. IV. to 
carry to another place, transfer, Tivd els .. Flat. Tim. 19 A. 

jiCTciXXaTOS, Dor. for iKTdXXrjTos, to be searched out, Find. P. 4. 29I, 
|x«TaXXdo>, fut. rjaco : — properly, to search after other things (ix^tA 
dXXa, cf. ixeTaXXov), to search carefully, to inquire diligently, tixoi oil 
Kp'tXov eoTi ixfTaXXrjaai icai (peaOai Od. 14. 378 ; ovKeTi ixfixvrjTai . . , 
ovTe ixfTaXXS. 15. 23. Construct.: 1. c. acc. pers. to inquire of, 
question, ffe .. otjt' etpoixai oiJtc fifTaXXixi II. I. 553, cf. Od. 3. 69., 16. 
287 : — in Find. O. 6. 206, dvTeipOey^aTo . . ixtTaXXaatv Tt ixiv, it seems 
to mean simply accosted, addressed him. 2. c. acc. objecti, to ask 

about, ask after, ixri ti aii Tavra Sielpeo ixrjre ixeTaXXa II. I. 550, cf. 5. 
516 ; iTapoi 5e KaytKTaQev, ovs ov ixeraXXas 13. 780, cf. 10. 125, Od. 
19. 190; e/caoTa /t. 14. 128, cf. 15. 23., 17. 465 ; also, ixeTaXXijaai .. 
dn<pL Troffft Od. 17. 554; dix<l>' tTapoto fx. Ta tKaoTa Ap. Rh. 4. 1471 ; 
TTcpt TU'os Anth. Plan. 183. 3. c. dupl. acc. to ask one about a 

thing, to ask him a thin^, tovto 5e toi ipico, o fi dvelpfai r/St fieTaXXqs 

II. 3. I77< Od. 7- 243 ; tiros dXXo ft. «ai kpeaOai miffTopa 3. 243. 
fjiCTaXXeCa, 77, (ixfraXXtvcu) a searching for metals and the like, 

jnining. Plat. Criti. 114 E, Legg, 842 D. 2. mining operations in 

a siege, Diod. 16. 74. 3. an underground channel, Flat. Legg. 761 C. 
[leTaXXetov, t6, = fxtTaXXov, Flat. Legg, 678 D. 

(leraXXcvs, o, — fi(TaXXevTr]s , Flat. Legg. 678, D, Lys. ap. Harp. : — in 
Hesych., a kind of ant. 
fiexaXXeucris, y,= fi€TaXXe'ia, Palaeph. 10. 

fiexaXXevTris, ov, 6, one who searches for metals or water, a miner, 
Strab, 407, 700; — poiit, [iCTaXXevTTip, Paul, Sil. Ecphr, 621. 

[ACTaXXevTLKos, i], ov, skilled in searching for metals: 17 -kt) (sc. 
Tex^V) 0/ mining, Arist. Pol. 1.11,4 • — Adv. -kws, Eust. Opusc. 

251. 19. II. 0/ or consisting of mines, fx. KTfjjxa Flat. Legg. 

847 D ; KTrjcrts Arist, Oec. i. 2, 2. 

p.€TaXXetJT6s, rj, dv, to be got by mining, to fxtraXXiVTa, opp. to T<i 
opvicrd, Arist, Meteor. 3. 6, lo. 

(jLtTaXXsvo), fut, acu: pf. fxiTTjXXfVKa (cf. vepiiacrevaa for kirepltjafvaa). 
Vol, Here. Ox. I, p, 92 : (ncraXXov). To get by mining, xp>Jaoto 
yfv(0Xi]v Dion, F. 11 14: — Pass, to be got by ruining, of metals (cf. 
IxfTaXXevTos), Plat. Polit. 288 D, Arist. Meteor. 3. 6, 12, Pol, I. II, 
5. 2. to dig mines, c. acc. cogn., ixiraXXa fX. Diod, 5. 37 ; of 

besiegers, fx. vTtovdfxovs icat a-qpayyas Dion. H. 4, 44, Polyaen, ; absol,, 
Diod. 18. 70. 3. generallv, to explore, like fxeraXXdaj, Anth. P. 6. 

302, Nic. Th, 672, Lxx (Deut, 8, 9). II. to condemn to labour 

in the mines, Polyaen. 2. 1, 26. 

[iCTaXXtiYu), Ep. for fxtTaXrjyo). 

jiCTaXXi^ojiai, Pass, to be condemned to labour in the mines, Basilic. 

[ACTaXXiKos, 17, 6v, of or for mines, vdfxos Dem. 976. 24; Slxat Id. 
977. 17. II. of metal, metallic, Aet. 2. 40, etc. 

[leTaXXiTTjs, ov, u, fern, -ins, i5os, metallic, Hesych. 

|ji€T-aXXoi6a), to change, Stob. Eel. I. 1 102, Steph. B. s. v. ' k^avo'i. 

(xcT-aXXoiutris, if, a change, Schol. Aesch. Theb. 705- 

|X€TaXXov, t6, a mine or quarry, aXds fieraXXov a salt-pit, sa\t-mine, 
Hdt. 4. 185; fx. Tffxveiv Hyperid. Euxen. 44; mostly in pi., xpvata Kal 
dpyvpta ixtTaXXa gold and silver mines, Hdt. 3. 57 ! ^d dpyvpeia fX., at 
Laurium, Thuc. 2. 18 ; fxtTaXXa. (alone) silver mines, Xen. Vect. 4, 4; 
fxapixdpov fx. marble quarries, Strab. 399. - 2. a mine in siege- 

operations, TToXiopKfiv hid tS>v fx. Polyb. 16. II, 2. 3. metaph. 

work, ov5' €v Tois dpyvpeiois [fdTi] fioi fx. Alciphro I. 36. II. 
the sense of mineral or metal, which prevails in Lat. metallum, occurs 
only in the deriv. fiiTaXXiKos, and that only in late writers. {fxtTaX- 
Xov never occurs in Hom. ; but he uses the Verb ftfTaXXaai, always in 
the sense of searching after, inquiring, — so that the orig. notion of 
IxeraXXov is prob. the place of searching; cf. Plin. 33. I.) 

|a.€TaXXo\)pYftov, to, a mine, Diod. 5. 38. 

|x«TaXXovpY«a), to dig from a mine, Diosc. 5. 84. 

|A€TaXX6-xpij<''os, ov, containing gold ore, Paul. Sil. Therm. Pyth. 44. 

|itTdX[Ji€vos, part. aor. syncop. of fxf0dx\ofiai. 


950 

fi6Ta\o7i?c|j.ai, Dep. to change ones mind, Schol. Eor. Hec. 857. 

(i€TaXa)<f)do), to cease doing, c. part., Ap. Rh. I. 1161. 

(X6Ta[jid||ios, Of, (flatus) between the breasts, ((iaXt oT^fios /xfTana^iov 
II. 5. 19 ; — TO IX. the space between the breasts, Anacreont. l6. 30. 

(leTajxaiojjiai, Dep. to search after, chase, aypav Find. N. 3. 141. 

H€Ta[A.av0avu), fut. -ixa6r]aofj,at, to learn dijferently, jx(T. fXwaaav to 
■unlearn one language and learn another instead, Hdt. I. 57; vixvov 
to learn a new strain, Aesch. Ag. 709. 2. to learn to forget, un- 

learn, Lat. dediscere, ti]v e\ev6eplav Aeschin. 76. 4; so, rod jxirafiav- 
Oixvovro^ (sc. ^evSrj S6^av) Plat. Rep. 413 A. 3. absol. to learn 

better, Ar. PI. 924; opp. to fi. apx^^- Arist. Pol. 4. I, 7. 

ji£T-a|XtiPci), Dor. ireS-: fut. ^oi : — to exchange, change, laKuv nrj/iaTos 
good for ill, Pind. O. 12. 18 ; [01 l^''''"] ™' iiras Arist. H. A. 9. 6, 
10. 2. to change to another form, e« /3oos .. ixeraneTlie -^vvaiKa 

Mosch. 2. 52 ; n. (ppiva, rivi Nonn. D. 4. 182. 3. to remove, riva 

\riixvuS(v Pind. P. I. 1 00 (as Buckh reads. 53) ; yav riKvojv TtKVOii jJL. 
to hand down land to children's children, Eur. H. F. 796. II. 
Med. to change one's condition, he TrpoTipwv ixeTaixdipafxevoi KafiaToiu 
having escaped from .. , Pind. P. 3. 169; absol., ixiTaixd^ujxwoi in turns. 
Id. N. 10. 103. 2. c. ace, ixeTafieilifcrBai rtv'i ti to change one 

thing /or another, Eur. Phoen. 831. 

|jitTd(jiei4;is, fj, exchange: alteration, Schol. Aesch. Pr. 670. 

lACTa^eXci, impf. ixeTe/jieKe : fut. -fXfKTjaft : aor. (i(TiiJ.i\rjae : (ixe- 
Xcu) : I. impers. it repents me, ri/es me, hit. poenitet me : — 

Construction : 1. c. dat. pers. et gen. rei, v/xiv ixtTafieKrjaaTOJ 

Tuiv ireTTpaynivaiv Lys. 186. 12, cf. Plat. Phaedr. 231 A, Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 
32. 2. oftener, the thing one repents of is in part, agreeing with 

the dat., ixeT(/x(\rja€ oi tov 'EWTjairovTov ixaaTiyuinavTL it repented him 
of having scourged it, Hdt. 7. 54, cf. I. 130., 3. 36, 140, Antipho 1 40. 
18 ; ixiTafxiKd ixoi ovtws aTToXoyrjaantvo) I repent of having so defended 
myself. Plat. Apol. 38 E : — so, fi. fxoi ort .. , Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 6. 3. 
often absol., /i. /lot it repents me, Ar. PI. 35S, Antipho 140. 33 : — some- 
times it is so used as to be undistinguishable from /.KTajxeKofiat 3, ^vvePij 
vfiiv TTfiadfivai fj.lv d/ccpai'ou /xeTafiiKav 5i Kaicov/xivots to adopt a 
measure when your forces are unbroken, and to repent when in distress, 
Thuc. 2. 61 ; iJ.eTa\afj.0dv€iv ravra Kal fieraixfXeiv Plat. Prot. 356 
D. 4. part. neut. jjifTafxtkov absol., since it repented him, tuiv dur]- 

Xai/xevuv avrois fx.. Isocr. 382 C, cf. Plat. Phaedo 1 13 E. II. 
seldom with a nom., to cause repentance or sorrow, tS> 'Aplcrrwi'i fxire- 
fXfXe TO (Ipjffxevov (for tov eipT/fxlvov) Hdt. 6. 63 ; Totai .. fjyfofxtvoiai 
rd venprjyfxiva fxtTtfxeXe oidev Id. 9. I ; (is avjoiai fXiTafxikri -nuvo^ 
Aesch. Eum. 771 (nowhere else in Trag., and this line is suspected) ; 
olfxai 5f aoi Tavra fxeTafxcX-rjaav Ar. Nub. HI4. — Cf. fxera/xtKofxai. 

|xeTaji«\6ia, 77, change of purpose, regret, repentance, fitTafXiXeiav 
Xafi.Ba.veiv Eur. Fr. I065 ; and in pi., fxcTafieXda^ X. Thuc. I. 34: fx. 
TTfpi Td'or Id. 3. 37 ; f/.6vT] atajTrr] fi. ov cpipei Menand. Incert. 153 : 
(fiTTifXTiXavai Tiva fXiTafxiXelai Plat. Legg. 727 C; fX. yiyvtrai rov 
Trerrpayfxivov lb. 866 E ; u iv fx. = u fxeTafxiXufxtvos, Arist. Eth. N. 3. I, 
13; yu. exei fxe = fxeTa/xeXd fxoi, Xen, Cyr. 5. 3, 7 : — lon.-Ci], Vit. Hom. 19. 

H£Ta(j.€Xit)TLK6s, 17, (iv,full of regrcts, always repenting, Arist. Eth. N. 
7. 7, 2 ; fifTafXiXelas ^sirTos, acc. to Plat. Rep. 577 E. 

|j,€Ta|i,E\T)T6s, Tj, 6v, repented of, Hesych. s. v. neSaypiTuv. 
. n€Ta[jif\o(jiai., seldom used except in pres. and impf.: fut. -fxeXrjirofxai 
(v. infr.) ; also -fxtXrfO-qaofxai Schol. Phoen. 899, Lxx : aor. -(fxeXrjdrjv 
Polyb.; pf. -/ie/ieA?;/xai Lxx (l Mace. 1 1. 10): Dep.; (fieTafitXei). To 
feel repentance, to rue, regret. Construct. : 1. c. part., fxerefxe- 

XovTO ov Se^afievoi they repented that they had not .. , Thuc. 4. 27, cf. 
7. 50; so, fxer. oTi .. , Id. 5. 141 ; 6 fiirafxeXufXivos Arist. Eth. N. 3. 
I, 13. 2. fxerafxeXeffOai nvi to repent at a thing. Plat. Demod. 

382 D, Diod. 15. 9 ; km tivi Id. 19. 75; irepl rivns Phalar. 76. 3. 
absol. to change one's purpose or line of conduct, Xen. Cyr. 4. 6, 5. II. 
Causal in part. fut. tu fierafifXTjaufievov, that luhich will cause regret, 
viatter for future repentance. Id. Mem. 2. 6, 23. — ^The form jieTa- 
[ieXcojiai, censured by Thorn. M., occurs in Hipp. 1295.31, and as v. 1. 
in Hdt. 3. 36, etc. 

|jieTd(j.eXos, u, repentance, regret, Thuc. 7. 55. II. as Adj. 

Herdfifkoi, ov, repenting, Diod. Exc. Vat. p. 56 (1. 25). 

(j.eTa)ji€'Xiro|jiai, Dep. to sing or dance among, Ttai h. Hom. Ap. 197. 

USTajisXco, V. fieraftfXd, fxerafxiXo/xai. 

[j.eTap.e|j,j3XeTai, v. fxeXcu. 

(jL6Ta(i,T)9€ia, 17, after-wisdom, like eiriftrjdfia, Hesych. 
|i6Ta[ji,iYvv[ji,i., to mix among, confound with, \rd crd icTr]fxaTa'\ Toiaiv 
OSviTufjos fXfTafxi^Ofi€V OA. 22. 221. 
(jLETanC^, Adv. mixedly, Hesych. 

[i-tra^lary(j},=z fi^Tafx'iyvvixi, Od. iS. 310, Hipp. 475. 7, etc. 

HeTa|j,op4>6io, to transform, iavTuv us ti Ael. V. H. I. I : — mostly in 
Pass, to be transformed, Plut. 2. 52 D, Luc. Asin. II ; cis Ixdvv Ath. 334 
C : — to be transfigured, Ev. Matt. 17. 2, etc. 

HETap.6p((>cocris, 77, a transformation, Luc. Salt. 57, Hale. I. 

[i€Tap.ocrx€vco, to transplant, Eccl. : [itTafjioo-xevcns, 17, Gloss. 

(X6T-ap.mxoiJi.ai or -icrxo(xai : aor. -r}fi.max"f-'l'' '■ Med. : — to put on a 
different dress, fx. SovXdav to put on the new dress of slavery, Plat. Rep. 
569 C : absol., edv ftfTafin'ioxiJTat Aristid. 2. 207 : — cf. sq. 

jiCT-a[j.vvw[t)], to pursue with vengeance, v. 1. Lys. 97. 43. 

H€T-a(x4>i.dJa), (later -a(x<j)ie5a), Plut. 2. 340 D, Luc. Necyom. 16), fut. 
aero;, to change the dress of another, strip off his dress, Tiva Plut. and 
Luc. 11. c. ; c. dupl. acc., to Xafxupuv (Txvi^a fx. riva lieliod. 2. 21: — 
metaph. to change, ti tl'r ti Anth. P. 6. 165 : — Med., fut. aaofxai, pf. 
'■rffxipiaafxai, to take off one's own dress, rfjv PamXiKriv iaOrfTa fXir- 
afxrpiaaafiivrf Ath. 593 E ; nopfvpiha fitTaftfioaofiai. Luc. Hcrmot. 86: 


fieroKoylX^oiiai — fJLcra^v. 


fxiTrffK^naOfxtvYf uvtI r?)? ScuAfi'as ryfv IXevOfplav Diod. 16. II ; diro- 
dvaafKvos tuv XlvOayopav r'lva fxiTTffxtpLaaa fxir airov ; what body 
didst thou assume after him? Luc. Somn. 19. 

H6Ta(ji4>iacris, f ois, 77, change of dress, Theod. Metoch. 

p.ST-ap,(f>i.evvii(xi, fut. €aa),= fxiTapiipid^a), Diog. L. 7. 25: — Med. to 
take off' one's own dress, Phylarch. 30; and so, to put on another, Plut. 
Nic. 3; fx. iroXXd awfxaTa Diog. L. 3. 67; — fX. tivi to change clothes 
with .. , Theopomp. ap. Ath. 533 C. 

jiCTunioXios, 01', dub. 1. for sq. II. in Hesych. = €^iroAc/tof. 

(x€Tap,idvios, ov, poet. Adj., used just like fxaraios, vain, idle, bootless, 
fxerafiil/via vrffxaTa a vainly-woven web, Od. 2. 98., 19. 143; fxtTafxwvia 
IBd^etv to talk idly, 18. 332, 392 ; to 5e iravTo, 6(01 fx^T. deltv may the 
gods give all that to the winds, U. 4. 363 ; so, fx. ipevSea Pind. O. 12. 8; 
fx. 0T]ptveiv Id. P. 3. 40 ; rd 6' ovk dp' efieXXe Bei/s fx. Brjaeiv Theocr. 
22. iSl. — Used by Hom. only in pi. neut., v. infr. Prob. for fxer-ave- 
fxuivio^, from fx(Td and avffxos, cf. dvefxiuvrf, — though the literal sense 
seems onl)' to be found in post-Horn, writers, Kov'ia fXfTafxwvios ijpOrj 
borne by the wind, on high, Simon. II ; 6s uopauas ISaSiu fxfTafxwvtos 
Ar. Pax 117, ubi v. Schol. In the older Poets, fieTafxujvios is the reading 
of the best Mss., not fxcTafxajXtos, though this may be supported by the 
Homeric synon. dvefxwXios, cf. -nXevfxwv, -nvevfioov, etc. 

(jieTava'Yi.Y^'^''"'*''^'*^"-. Pass, to repent of, c. gen., Alas fi(Teyvdicr6ij 
Ovfxov (so Herm. for dvfxov) . . fxtyaXwv t€ vdictwv Soph. Aj. 717. 

(itTavaifTdco, to dwell with, tivi h. Hom. Cer. 87, acc. to Voss. 

|j.€Tavau'T7)S, ov, 6, one who dwells with, Hes. Th. 401. 

p.€TavaTTei9uj, to change by persuasion, Hesych. 

H6TavdcrTa(n,s, y, migration, Hipp. Aer. 292, Thuc. I. 2., 2. 16, etc. 

[ACTavdo-TdTOS, ov, transported ; yrf fx. a country which has undergone 
revolutions, Ocell. de Univ. 3. p. 350. 

HeravacTTeija), to remove, flee, Philo I. 299, Svnes. Ep. 124: Med., Lxx 
(Ps. 10. i): — ixtTavdcTTtvcris, = /itcTaj/aCTTaais, Eust. Opusc. 214. 86. 

[j.eTavd<rTT)S, ov, 6, {va'iu, tvaaaa) one who has changed his home, a 
wanderer, immigrant, opp. to a native : commonly as a term of reproach, 
like the Scottish land-louper, uTifxTfTos fx. II. 9. 648., 16. 59, cf. Arist. 
Pol. 3. 5, 9 ; — in Hdt. 7. 161, the Athenians boast of their being fxovvoi 
Twv 'EXXjfvcuv ov fxtTavdoTai, v. Interpp. ad Thuc. 2. 36 : — c. gen., 
■naTpTfs fx. Manetho 2. 420 : cf. dXd^wv. II. of the planets, in 

opp. to the fixed stars, Aral. 457. — Hence pecul. fem.. -vdcrTpia, gko- 
weXajv Anth. P. 7. 204. 

(jLCTavdcTTios, ov, wandering, Nonn. D. I. Iio; Nvfxfat Anth. P. 9. 814. 

p,6TaV€(j.0|xai, Med. to distribute among, Theod. Prodr. in Notice des 
Mss. 8. p. 207. 

(ji.ETav60[ji,ai, Dep. to migrate, Musae. 205. 

(A«T-av6fto, to change its colour, Philostr. 779. 

H.eT-av9p<DTTiJop.ai,, to be transformed, elsliftwva Eust. Opusc. 1 20. 44. 

|i€TavnTTpis, I'Sos, 7). the cup drunk after washing the hands at the end 
of meals, 5e'f ei T7;i'5t fi. t^s 'T7i£ias Callias KvkX. 3, cf. Antiph. MaXav. 
I ; fx. Trjs 'Tyifias 'ty\iOv Nicostr. 'hvTtp. I ; fx. fieaTTfv Aios ScuT^pos 
Diphil. 2a7r</). i : — so|xeTdvnTTpov, tu, Sa'ifiovosdyaOov fx. Antiph. Aafiir. i . 

HCTavi<TO"0|xai, Dep. to pass over to the other side, 'He'Aios fxtTtvloaeTo 
liovXvTvvSe the sun was passing over the meridian (i. e. began to decline) 
towards the evening quarter, II. 16. 779, Od. 9. 58 : — of a river, to jlovj 
into another, Ap. Rh. 4. 658. II. c. acc. to go after, pursue, Eur. 

Tro. 131 : also to win, get possession of, Pind. P. 5. 8: to go in quest of , 
Ap. Rh. I. 1 245, Anth. P. 9. 384 (ubi fXiTavdcrfrai). 

p,ST-avio-TT]p.i., fut. -avaaTTfcsiii, to remove from his or their coimtry, as a 
captive, settler, etc., Polyb. 3. 5, 5, etc. II. Pass. c. aor. 2 et 

pf. act. to 7710V e off a7id go elsewhere, to retnove, migrate, Thuc. I. 12., 
3. 1 14, Soph. O. C. 175 ; es TdTrof Hdt. 9. 51, Diod., etc. ; Trpos Tiva Philo 
2.612; fi. neXoirovvTjaov to emigrate from .. , Conon in Phot. Bibl. 141. 2. 

(jLETavota), to perceive afterivards or too late, opp. to upovokw, Epich. 
131 Ahr. 2. to cha7ige 07ie's mind or purpose. Plat. Euthyd. 279 C ; 

fX. fxTf ov .. TWV x'^XtTrljjv tpywv 77 tu . . dpx^^v to change one's opinion 
a/id think that it is not .. , Xen. Cyr. I. I, 3. 3. to repent, Antipho 

120. 28 ; 6J' Tofs avrfKiOTOis Id. 140. 17; rivi at a thing, Plut. Agis. 19; 
CTri' TLvi Luc. Salt. 84, etc. ; -ripl tlvos Plut. Galb. 6 : c. part., fx. ytvu- 
fievos"F,XXrjV Luc. Amor. 36. 

|i€TavoT)TLK6s, 77, 01', givcu to repeutmce. Max. Tyr. II. 3. 

[xerdvoia, 77, after-thought, repe/itance, Thuc. 3. 36, Polyb. 4. 66, 7. 
N. T., etc. ; di'i'aTos yap tS)v toiovtuv fx. Antipho 120. 29 ; yafxeiv 6 
fieXXaiv els fx. epxer'ai Menand. Monost. 9I. 

(jiCT-avTXta), to draw from one vessel i7ito another, Anth. P.p. 180. 

p.6Ta^a, 77, Lat. ?netaxa, raw silk, silk, Procop., etc. ; also (xdTa^a, 
Schol. Ar. Ran. 46; — Dim. |i6Td|iov, to, Schol. II. 23. 760: — p.eTa|d- 
pios, o, a silk-matiufacturer. Basilic.' — Foreign words, v. Ducang. 

p.6TaJti, Adv. (fxerd, ^vv) properly in the midst: hence, I. as 

Adv., 1. of Place, betwixt, between, II. I. 156, h. Hom. Merc. 159, 

and Att. ; also with the Art., to fxera^v Hdt. 2. 8, Ar. Av. 551 ; ev tSi 
fx. Thuc. 4. 25 ; rd fx. the inte)-ve>iing parts, Isocr. 275 A. b. metaph., 
(p'lXos ff exdpos 7) fx. Arist. Rhet. I. 15, 19. c. used as a predicate, 

ft d'AAa oTTa fx. rvyxdvei ovTa Plat. Rep. 443 E; avx^va fx. nOevai Id. 
Tim. 69 E. 2. of Time, betwee/i-whiles, 7neanwhile, Hdt. 4. 129, 

155, Soph. Fr. 21S, Plat. Rep. 443 E, etc. ; often with part, pres., fxe- 
Ta}v upvaauv in the midst 0/ his digging, Lat. inter fodiendum, Hdt. 2. 
158 ; fx. Ovajv Ar. Ran. 1242 ; fx. Trivaiv Eupol. Incert. 2.5 ; ft. iropevo- 
fxevos Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 11, cf. Plat. Lys. 207 A, etc.; 'e^avaardvTes 
fxtTa^v SeiTTvovvTes having arisen in the middle of supper, Dem. 284. 24; 
dirayxofxevrf fx. KareicXidif, i. e. in the interval between this and reviving, 
Andoc. 16. 28 : often with Verbs of speaking, Xeyovra p.. in the tniddle 
ofh\i discourse, Plat. Apol. 40 B, cf. Euthyd. 275 E, Rep. 336 B; and 


IJ.cTa^ii\oyc(x) 


without any such partlc, jx. vTroXaP^Pv to iiilemipl, Xen. An. 3. i, 27, 
cf. Plat. Gorg. 505 C, Prot. 336 E : — Iv tSj fi. (sc. xP'J^')') Xen. Synip. 

I, 14, Dem. 86S. 16. b. in late writers, like fi(ra (Adv.), 
after, aftertvards. Act. Ap. 13. 42, Joseph. B. J. 5. 4, 2, Clem. Rom. ad 
Cor. I. 44, etc. 3. of Qualities, to, fi. intermediate, i. e. neither good 
nor bad. Plat. Gorg. 468 A. 4. of Degree, oanv to p.. how great is 
the difference, Timocl. Mapad. I. 5. in Gramm. ike neuter gender, 
Arist. Soph. Elench. 4, 14, Poet. 21, 26. II. as Prep, with gen. 
between, Hdt. i. 6., 7. 85, Ar. Ach. 433, Thuc. I. 118., 4. 42, etc. ; fi. 
ffO(plas Kal ajxaO'ia^ Plat. Symp. 202 A ; /z. tovtoiv a^KpoTv iv fieaw oc 
Id. Rep. 583 C; al fi. twv dirj-yijaeis the phrases inserted in the 
argument. Id. Theaet. 143 C ; but, ix. tuiv X6yajv if I may interrupt the 
argument, Id. Phaedr. 230 A; fX.. jSaatXiav among kings, Plut. 2. 177 
C: — sometimes one of the extremes is omitted, avwOev tuiv 6veaTe'iaiv 
paicuiv, II. TUIV '\vov^ Ar. Ach. 434 ; r\ evaVTtois ovaiv r) /j.. Arist. Gen. 
et Corr. I. 4, 2 ; ^v avjX(l>(pov ws irXiiaTOV tliv fi. \p6vov ytveadai tujv 
opKwv Dem. 233. 27. 2. of Time, u fx. t^s h'licrjs tc koX tov 6ava- 
Tov [xpui'os] Plat. Phaedo 58 C ; iv tw /x. xpovw Id. Rep. 450 C ; to. 
fx. TovTwv meanwhile. Soph. O. C. 291, cf. Eur. Hec. 437 ; so y.. alone, 
Plat. Lys. 207 D : — as a Prep., it may either precede or follow its case, 
but more commonly precedes, cf. Plat. Phaedo 71 A and B. 

(ji,«Ta^v-XoY«u>, to make digressions in speaking, Eccl. 
(i.€TaJv\o"yia, r/, a making digressions, Menand. Histor. 
jieTajTJTt)S p], TjTO!, f], an interval, Sext. Emp. M. 5. 78. 
jieTa^coTov, to, cloth of silk (/xe'rafa), Hdn. Epim. 1 25. 
(i€TaiTa'.8aYcoY«i^, f. 1. for irapanaih-, in Luc. Nigr. 12. 
|ji,6TaiTai8eija>, to educate differently, Luc. Anach. 17, etc. 
|ji,6Tairai<t)ctco'OH.a.i, Dep. to rush or dnrt to and fro, Ap. Rh. 3. 1 266. 
|i€TaTrapa8iScop.i, to transfer. Iambi. V. Pyth. 226, C.I. 5785. 22. 
|ieTairapa\a[iPavo), to receive a thing from another, Pseudo-Origen. 
[iCTaTrdpoSos, 17, the entrance of ike chorus afterwards, Tzetz. 
(A€TaTraiJO(jiai, Med. to rest between-whiles, fxtTairavoixevoi St fxaxovTO 

II. 17- 373 '■ ^'so c. gen. to rest between, cited from Opp. 
(ieTaTravcrto\T|, fj, rest between-whiles, noXiixoio from war, II. 19. 201 

(ubi olim /xeTo. iravcrwX-^ TioXtpLoio yivrjTai). 

HeTaireCGo), to ckange a mans persuasion, Ar. Ach. 626, Lysias 115. 1, 
Dem. 304. I : — Pass, to be persuaded to ckange. Plat. B*p. 413 B, Xen. 
Hell. 7. I, 14. 

IxeTaireipaofiai, Dep. to try in a different way, Ar. Eccl. 2 1 7. 
(xcTaTTCipto, to bore through again, Oribas. 50 Mai. 
Iiexaireio-Tos, ov, or (iCTaireio-TOS, dv, open to persuasion. Plat. Tim. 51 
E, Def. 414 C. 

H,«Tair6p.irT6os, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be sent for, Thuc. 6. 25. 

(ji«TdiTefi,-TrTos, ov, sent for, Hdt. 8. 67, Thuc. 6. 29, Xen. An. I. 4, 3, etc. 

|xeTair€|xirco, to send after or for, 'Ayafxifivovos Trifxipavros . . /xira 
having sent for thee, Eur. Hec. 504 ; Trap' EvxapiSov rpcfs dyXiOa^ 
lx(Th(ixipa Ar. Vesp. 679; v. infr. II. mostly in Med., ixfTa- 

■ireixTr«j6al Tiva to send for, summon, Lat. arcessere, Hdt. I. 41, 77, 108, 
al., Ar. Ach. 1087, al, Antipho 113. 7, etc.: — Thuc. seems to use the 
Act. and Med. indifferently, cf. I. 1 1 2., 4. 30., 6. 52, with 2. 29., 5. 82 : — 
Pass., ixiTarrtfx^drjvai to be sent for, Dem. 839. 29, cf. Plat. Prot. 319 B. 

jjLeTd.irep,vj;is, ^, a sending for, summons, Ep. Plat. 338 B, al. 

(iCTaTrepicrTTdti), to draw away from, tuiv Oe'tojv Clem. Al. 541. 

(itTaTrco-o-EDO), Att. -ireTTfuu, to move as in the gajne of draughts, 
TirdPlat. Com. TlpejU. 2: Pass., Plat. Minos 316 C: — Subst. -mTTCvo-is, 
£(us, Tj, Nicet. Ann. 292 A. 

(ji«TaireTa(ji.ai. or -irerofiai. Dep. to fly to another place, fly civay, aTro . . 
fh .. , Luc. Hist. Conscr. 50. 

[i,eTairT|-yvup,i, to transfer to another place : — Med., ixeTairrjyvvaOai 
rrjv KaXiav to build one's nest upon another tree, Dio Chr. 2. 387. 

[iCTain^Saa), to leap from one place to another, jump about, Luc. Gall. I, 
Syr. Dea 36. II. to leap among, Ticri App. Annib. 23. 

|AeTairTi8T)cris, 77, a leaping from one place to another, Plut. 2. 739 C. 

(jieTaTrCvco, fut. -mojxai, to drink after, Hipp. Acut. 393. 

|i€Tairi.TricrK6), Causal of fxeTairtvo}, to give to drink, Hipp. 484. 20. 

(iCTaTriTTpacrKa), to sell after or again, A. B. 51. 

p,«TaiTnrT(o, fut. -ireiroCyuai : — to fall differently, undergo a ckange, 
whether, a. outwardly in form, fi. to dSos Hdt. 6. 61 ; ft. fis ciXXo 

(iSos Plat. Crat. 440 B; l« yvvatKos is opv^ov Luc. Philops. 2 ; absol , 
Plat. Crat. 440 A, etc.; — or, b. inwardly in mind, to change one's 

opinion suddenly, tov 6fx6$ev ■iri<pvKora aripyaiv [X(TiiT(aov Eur. I. A. 
502 ; IX. ixOioTov Ar. Av. 626 ; absol., Polyb. 5.49, 7. 2. of 

change of place, to migrate, be transferred, Arist. ^Meteor. 2. 4, II, al. : 
so of votes, €( Tpefs ixovai ittTi-rreaov t'Sjv frjKpwv Plat. Apol. 36 A, ubi 
V. Stallb. ; but, ooTpaicov ix(Tairea6vT09 as the shell fell with the other 
side uppermost, proverb, of a sudden change (said to be borrowed from 
the game ooTpaiuvSa), Heind. Plat. Phaedr. 241 B. 3. of con- 

ditions, circumstances, ixeTamvTovTos Salixovos Eur. Ale. 913; 11. ava> 
kAtui Plat. Gorg. 493 A; TovvavTtov pL. (i. e. ci? t.) Id. Theaet. 162 D ; 
TO Trjs Tijxv^ yap pevixa fi. Taxv Menand. rec<;p7. I : — often of political 
changes, to undergo change or revolution, Thuc. 8. 68 ; iKTaTrenTwud 
TO. vpayixaTa a revolution had taken place, Lys. 159. 16; — generally to 
change for the worse, els SovXftav Lycurg. 154. 14, cf. Plat. Crat. 440 
B ;H evTvxias els SvaTVx'tav Arist. Poet. 13, 3 ;— but also /or the better, 
IX. tK TOV KaKws jrpaTTfiv Lycurg. 155. 32, cf. Dem. 805. 26 ; pLeTarricroi 
HeXTiova Eur. Ion 412. II. c. gen. rei, to fall from, fail of .. , 

like Lat. spe excidere, d fj yvwats tov yvuiais dvai ixri ixeTairiTrTei Plat. 
Crat. 440 A ; cf. iKni-nToi I. 

lJ.6TdiTXttcris.i7,^ra«/ormai;o«, Anon, ante PhiIenv.l87,ed.Wernsd. 2. 
= sq,, Eust.58. 35. 


— fxerupiTio?, 051 

p.eTaTr\acrp,6s, u, = foreg., Eccl. 2. in Gramm. meiaplasm, the 

formation of cases of Nouns or tenses of Verbs from a non-existent nom. 
or pres., as dX/cl from *aA^, ixtTeireaov from '''neTaveiro}. 

(iSTauXdo-cra), Att. -tto), to mould differently, remodel, Plat. Tim. 50 
A ; Ti ci's Ti lb. 92 B ; (so in Med., Anth. P. 9. 708) ; fSlov pi. dXXoi dXXojs 
Melinno in Stob. t. 7. 13. 

(j-eTaTrkcKCi), to wear differently, Greg. Naz. 

[xeTaTrXfoj, to change one's sailing, sail on another tack. Anon, in Anecd. 
Oxon. 3. 219 : Ion. -irXioco, Opp. H. 3. 427. 

jxc-TairXofjifvoi, ol, the transformed, the deified, ap. Hesych. 

HeTaTrv€Oj, to recover breath, icap.aToio from .. , Opp. H. 5. 314. 

(jLeTaiTvoT|, 7), a recovering of breath, Hesych. : — v. pLCTaipv^is. 

|X€TaTTOi€(o, to alter the make of a thing, remodel, alter, Solon 1.5, Dem. 
268.5 ; IX. Ti (is Tiva TpoTTov Hipp. Fract. 768 ; ti a-no tivos Heliod. 5. 
29. II. Med. to make a pretence of, lay claim to, pretend to, 

c. gen. rei, e.g. ^vviaecos, dpeTrjs Thuc. I. I40., 2. 51 ; Tex^'V^ Plat. 
Polit. 289E: — in Hdt. 2. 1 78, ovSev a<pi pt^Teov pttTairotevvTat, it is 
best to take ovSev atpi pieTeuv absol., supplying the gen. tov ipivopiov. 

(jieTairo£T)(7is, y, a remodelling, C. I. 5906, Eccl., etc. 

(ji.eTa7ron)TiK6s, fj, ov,fit, disposed for altering, cited from Eust. 

(iCTaiTomos, ov, punishing afterwards, Anth. P. 5. 248. 

[AexaTroiTrvvo), to wait upon, Siairoivav iriv ix^Taironrvvovaai Ap. Rh. 

4. 1113. 

p,eTaTrofx-iT-if|, fXfTairepi^pts, Ep. Plat. 348 D, Ael. V. H. 13. 33. 
fiETairovTios, ov, in the midst of the sea, Hesych. 
p.eTairop€vi8if)v, AAv. pursuing, Hesych. 

p.6TaTrop£iio[xat., fut. -tvaopiai, aor. —eTropev0i]v : Dep. : — to go after, 
folloxu tip, like piCTepxoixat, ex^P"-'' Lys. 187. I : to pursue, punish, 
do-e'/jcmv Polyb. I. 88, 9, etc. 2. to seek after, canvass for, L^t. 

ambire, apxqv Polyb. lo. 4, 2. II. to go from one place to 

another, migrate. Plat. Legg. 904 C. 

[iCTa-iTop6p,cva), to ferry across, Arist. Pl.int. in proocm. 

[ieTairopoTroieco, -iroitjcris, v. ptfTaavyKpivui, —upiais. 

(xsTaiTOTtov, verb. Adj. of pieTaTr'ivai, one must drink [i/'So)/)] afterwards, 
Hipp. Acut. 394 ; so, uSaTi xPV'^'''^0Vt lb. 

p,eTdiTpa<ris, 17, a selling by retail, retail-trade, Strab. 235. 

(X€TaiTpdTt)5 [a], ov, 6, a retail-dealer, Suid. ; also TraXipLirpaTrjs. 

p.6TairpcTrT]S. es, distinguished among, c. dat. pi., hopiov .. ixtTaTrptiri' 
dOavaTOifftv II. 18. 370. 

(jieTaTrpciTW, to distinguish oneself or be distinguished among, c. dat. pi., 
of stately animals, Tavpos ixfTairpiirei fioeacn II. 2. 481, etc. ; or of heroes, 
IX. fjpwiaai, VlvpiitSoveaat, Tpuieaat, etc., often in Hom. (esp. in II.), and 
Hes. : also c. dat. modi, eyx^'i Tpcucri ixeTairpenaj I am distinguisked 
among the Trojans fry the spear, II. 16. 835, cf. 596, Hes. Th. 377 ; so c. 
inf., pieTiirpcrre VlvpixiSoveaa'iv iyx^^ piapvaaOat II. 16. 194 ; c. ace, fi. 
npOioiaiv dhos Ap. Rh. 2. 784. 

[iETaiTToieci), to flee cowering to another place, to seek refuge, Aesch. 
Supp-^331- 

(j,CTdTTTa)(ris, fj, change. Plat. Legg. 895 B, etc. ; 0 Bios dSfiKovs tols 

H. e'xfi Menand. Monost. 581 ; d .. ds pi. inTai u dypos if it shall be 
transferred, C. I. 3702 ; 17 €k Tvx't^ d.vai Koi kcitui pi. Ael. V. H. 2. 
29. II. ckange of party, ds Tivas Polyb. 3. 99, 3. 

(iSTaTTTaJTiKos, fi, ov, liable to change, of the quantity of vowels, cotn- 
mon, Dion. H. de Comp. 14 : — so (xeTdiTTuTos, ov, Plut. 2. 447 A, M. 
Ant. 5. 10. Adv. -Tois, Arr. Epict. 2. 22, 8. 

(jLCTairvpYiov, to. = pKao-rrvpyiov, Thuc. 3. 22, Lys. ap. Harp. 

^i,eTa.^T^oX(^o, = nfTaTTiirpdcr/ioj, tuiv pieTaTTajX7]9€VTU>v C. I. 1 690. 15. 

p.£T-ap8eva), to water, Heraclid. AUeg. 

(X€T-api9|xios, ov, counted among, dSavaToiaiv h. Hom. 25. 6, cf. Ap. 
Rh. I. 205. 

(jtSTappto), fut. -pevcropiat, to flow differently, to ckange to and fro, ebb 
and flow, wawep 'Eiptiros Arist. Eth. N. 9. 6, 3, cf. Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. 
2.1. 2. to change from one side to the otker, as from right to left. 

Plat. Theaet. 193 C ; p.. irdv to iOvos ds aiiTov Joseph. B. J. I. 4, 5 ; to, 
TrpaypiaTa pi. tls MiOpiSciTTiv Ath. 212 A. 

(ACTappifoo), to move tke roots, uproot, Nonn. D. 21. 104. 

[xeTappimJto, to fan into flame, Nonn. D. 2. 408. II. to blow 

about ; in Pass., p.. dpia Tia'i Arr. Epict. I. 4, 19. 

p.€TappiirTOj, fut. \pai, to turn upside doivti, Simon. 43, Dem. 797. II : 
to bring over from one party to anotker, Polyb. 17. 13, 8, etc. 

[iexappoia, 17, a ckange of stream, reflux, tov TTvevpiaTOS Arist. Meteor. 
2. 8, 20, cf. Diod. 3. 51 : — also p,eTappoT], Greg. Naz. 

[jieTappv9|xC5co, to change the form or fashion of a. thing, to remodel. tA 
ypdppiaTa Hdt. 5. 58 ; vopov Aesch. Pers. 747 ; '''^^ Xt^iv Arist. Phys. 

I. 2, II : — Pass, to have one's form changed. Id. Gael. 3. 8, 2. 2. 
esp. to reform, amend, Xen. Oec. II, 2 and 3, Arist. Eth. N. 10. 9, 

5. II. to make in a different form. Plat. Tim. 46 A, 91 D, in Pass. 
HeTappv0p.i(n.s, 17, alteration, Tzetz. Hes. Op. 32. 
[ieTappuSjAoco, = pieTappv6pil^ai, Hesych. 

|j.eTapp\)icrKop,ai, Fass., = pfTappiui, Eust. Opusc. 128. 91. 

p,€Tapp{io-is, fj, {pitTappio}) = ptTappoia, Niceph. Blemni. 

p.6Tapo-io-Xco-xils, ov, u,= ptTiwpoXiaxrjS, Plat. Sisyph. 3S9 A. 

ji€Tapo"io-X€(rxCa. fj, = pfrecopoXoy'ia, Plut. Pericl. 5. 

[ji€Tap(Tio-XoYiK6s, fj, ov, = pfTtajpoXoyiKos. Theophr. ap. Diog. L. 5 . 44. 

[xeTapcrios, Dor. iT68dp<rios, ov, also a, ov Hdt. 7. iSS, Eur. I. T. 27 : 
(peraipai) : — used by Poets (never in good Att. Prose) just like lUTtaipos, 
raised from the ground, high in air, Lat. snhlimis, Trag. (though Aesch. 
has it only in Dor. form) ; iinraTo yap TriSovSe Kal pieTopaios Soph. Tr. 
786 ; pieTapijiot x"'^"' SifcrwelpovTO melted into air. Id. Ant. 1009 ; 
so, Xoyoi -ireSapaioi 6pij<TK0vai are scattered to the winds, Aesch. Cho.. 


952 fxerapa-Loui — 

846 ; vTr€p TTVpSi fierapn'ia Xrjtjtdua Eur. I. T. 27 ; tifrapuiov irXevpav 
eiraipe Id. Hec. 499 ; irT(paid(h PovKoixai ji. dvaiTT(a9ai Ar. Av. 1382 ; 
vavs apfx€v' exoiffa fifTapata having her sails hoisted, Theocr. 13. 68 : — 
T(i jx, = fifTeojpa, the sky, heavens, Theophr. Ign. 3; nvp p.., opp. to 
aiOipiov, Dion. H. 16. I. 2. like ixtricupos I. 3, on the high seas, 

out at sea, oaas 5i twv vtwv utrapalas 'iXa^t 6 ave/xos Hdt. '7. 
188. II. metaph. in air, high above this world (of. fxfrtaipos I. 

2), Sid fiovaas Kal jxtTapaios rj^a Eur. Ale. 963 ; fx. vfivos Epigr. Gr. 
882 ; 17 irdpos aykatyai fi. elated, Anth. P. 5. 273. 2. of things, 

airy, empty, koixttos Eur. Andr. 1220. III. in Medie., of the 

breath, high, quick (of. Horat. sublinii anhelitu), Hipp. 647. 26 ; trvoa^ 
$fpnds Ttviai jxtTapai, ov Ht/iaia (neut. p!. as Adv.), Eur. H. F, 1093 ; of 
the {.ice, flushed, Hipp. 638. 31. 

(XETapcrioo), to raise aloft : — Pass., vi<poi fxerapcnaiOcv Hdt. 8. 65. 

(xtT-apcris, fOJS, 17, transplantation, Theophr. C. P. i. 4, 2. 

|xeTao-€ijo(iai, Ep. aor. ixtriaavTO : (Horn, doubles the a metri grat.) : 
Pass. To go with or after, iroXXal hi y.iTiaatvovro yepaia'i II. 6. 

296: — to rush toiuards or after, 'AOrjualr] 5e fierecravTO 21.423: c. 
acc. to rush upon, /xeTfaavTO voi/xiva KaSiv 23. 389. II. to 

rush back. Ap. Rh. 4. 1270. 

|X€TacrKaipa), to skip among or after, Arat. 2S0. 

(xeTao-KairTM, to transplant, Hesych. 

HeTao-KEvaJco, fut. a(Tco, to put into another dress {aKfvrj), to change 
the fashion of, transform, kavruv Ar. Eccl. 499 ; rcL iipixara Xen. Cyr. 
6. 2, 8 ; fi. vofxov to alter a law, insert something in it, Dinarch. 95. 
31- II- Med. to pack up so as to shift one's quarters, /xfraaKeva- 

cd/xivos Tov oKov oTkov Dion. H. 4. 6; rd avTov irapa Tiva Xen. Eph. 5, 
13 ; absol. to shift oneself, €K .. fi'j .. , Luc. Tox. 57. 2. to clothe 

oneself differently, oiKiriKah iaB-qaeaiv fi. to disguise oneself in .. , 
Polyaen. 6. 49 ; so in pf. pass., woefv fieTeaKfvaaOt ; Philostr. 660. 

p-eracTKcijao-is, fajs, 17, = /xeTaaKevfj, Eust. Opiisc. 50. 69. 

HCTacTKcuacTTiKos, 77, Of, fit for altering, Diog. L. 3. 100. 

UtTacTKevT), Tj, alteration, amendment, l3ion. H. de Comp. p. 39. 

(xeTacrK€ucupfop,ai., Dep. to alter. Plat. Polit. 276 C. 

[xeTao-KeiJus, (ojf, r/, a change of vieiv ox purpose, Cyrill. 

|X€TacrKir]v6u), to go from one divelling to another, Diod. I4. 32. 

(xcTao-KipTaco, to leap to another place, Jo. Chrys. 

HCTacroPfo), to drive by scaring, Cyrill. 

[ACTacrTra'jj, fut. daoj, to draw over from one side to another, TTCipS. 
(itTaa-ndx' OKKrjpd fiaXeaKcus \tyaiv Soph. O. C. 774. 
(i«Tao-iT6|Ji«vos, peracnrcbv, v. sub fifOenai. 

(XfTao-erai, at, in Od. 9. 221 of lambs, = fKraytveTs , X'^P'' 1^^^ Ttpuyovoi, 
X^pts 5e fitraaaai, xaiph S' avd' epaai, i. e. the early-born, those born 
later, and the freshlings or late-born. (From /Jierd, after; cf. 'iniaaai 
(from €7ri). neptaaos (from irepl).) 

|i,6Tacrae\jo(iai, Ep. for fifraafvo/xai, 11. 

|i€Ta.o-Tao-is, 77, ifjeBlaTrj/jit) a removing, removal, Kaicov Andoc. 20. 
37- 2. in Rhet. a removal of the scene to some hypothetical con- 

dition, Qiiintil. 3. 6, 53 and 68. II. (fxediaTa/xai) a being put 

into a different place, removal, migration, of Place, ^. oi«eias eh 
dWoTplav Plat. Tim. 82 A; th rfju yeirova iroXiv Id. Legg. 877 A ; 
being something short of banishment. Id. Epist. 356 E : then, generally, 
fifTdaraaiv 'ix^'-'" to admit of removal, of diseases, Hipp. 1253 A; 
IX. ■tjK'iov an eclipse, Eur. I. T. 816; tov Plov fi. departure from life. 
Id. Fr. 558 ; and without Plov, Simon. 39 ; /x. Kaicov release from evil, 
Andoc. 20. 36 : — on the Att. stage, the exit of the chorus, cf. irdpo- 
5os II. 2. a changing, change, piop<l)fjs, yvdi/xr]'; Eur. Hec. 1 266, 

Andr. 1003 ; Ovfxw ixfTdaraaiv 5i5uvai to allow a change to one's wrath, 
i.e. suffer it to cease. Soph. Ant. 718; tuiv <pp(vwi' fx. Alex. Incert. 
41. 3. a change of political constitution, revolution, eic ardatwi 

/xfTaffTaffis Thuc. 4. 74, cf. Plat. Legg. 856 C : at Athens, asp., the Re- 
volution of ^11 B.C., Lys. 184. 6, etc. 

|xtTao-TaT€Ov, verb. Adj. one must alter, Isocr. 109 B. 

H-erao-TaTLKos, 57, dv, denoting change, of particles, Schol. Thuc. 

(jLerao-TaTos, 77. dv, removed, Hipp. 302. 31. 

p-erao-TCixo), to go in quest of, Tivd Eur. Hec. 509, Supp. 90. II. 
absol. to depart, Ap. Rh. 3. 451. 

|j.eTa<7T(XXo|xai, Med., like ixfTatrefirrofiat, to send for, summon, riva 
Luc. Alex. 55 ; also in Act., Id. Contempl. 12. 

(j.CTa<TT«Vj>, to lament afterwards, drrjv Si ixfrtarevov Od. 4. 26 1 ; ^ir) 
IXfTaarevdv wdvov (Mss. Troi/aji') Aesch. Euni. 59. II. to lament 

after this or next, adv aXyo; Eur. Med. 996 ; cf. jXfTaisXa'iai. 

|xtTao-T€<j)av6aj, to put on a different wreath, Eumath. p. 73. 

[ieTacTTTiGios, ov, between the breasts, Suid. 

|x€TacrTOixei or -L, Adv. all in a row, ardv hi fx., of chariots ready to 
start in a race, II. 23. 358 ; of runners, lb. 754. 

(X€Tao-T0i)(6i6&>, to change the elementary nature of a thing, fx. yrjv to 
transform earth into water, of Xerxes, Philo I. 674. 

[X€TacrTOix<iDo-is, 17, a remodelling, transformation, Eccl. 

[i«Tao-Toi.xi?op.ai, Pass, to be renewed, Cyrill. 

(xeTaaxovaxiJoj, to sigh or lament afterwards, Hes. Sc. 92. 

(xcTacrTpaT€vop.at, Med. of troops, to go over to another general, h 
Tuv XvXXav App. Mithr. 51, 

(jLCTao-TpaTOTreBsuco, to shift one's ground or camp, Polyb. 3. 112, 2: — 
so in Med., Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 23 ; vpdi to darv Id. Ages. 2, 18, etc. 

(i.€TacrTp€irT«'ov, verb. Adj. one must retort, Arist. Soph. Elench. 27. 

(XfTacTTpe-irTiKos, 57, dv, Jit for turning another way, fit for directing, 
eir't Tt Plat. Rep. 525 A. 

(j,€TauTpt<t)u, fut. i//aj ; aor. pass. -farpffOrfV II., -e<JTpd<pi]v [a] 
Att. To turn about, turn round, tttrn, tw k( noaeiSdojv . . aitpa 


- nerarpeTTW. 

fifTacTTpeipae vdov II. 15. 52 ; fi' ic€v 'A^'AXeus e« X'-'^ov . . fxtraarpi^prf 
<f>tXov TfTop 10. 107 ; fxtT. eavTiiv vpos TO fxaXOaicwTepov Ar. Ran. 
538 ; TO npucrwirov irpds ti Plat. Symp. 190 E : — Pass, to turn oneself 
about, turn about, whether to face the enemy, urrj Si fieTaaTp«j>6e'is II. 
II. 595., 15. 591, cf. Hdt. 7. 211 ; or to flee, tSi 5i fxeraaTpe<p6evTi 
fi€TacppevQ) iv hupv irrj^tv II. 8. 258., II. 447; then, simply, to turn 
round, Hdt. 3. 121, Plat. Phaedo 116 D, etc.; to turn about (to see if 
any one follows), Dem. 585. II, cf. Ar. Lys. 125. 2. to turn round, 
retort, a'lTias Dem. 1032. I. 3. to twist or turn all ways, fxfTa- 

<TTpe<povTa TOV Xdyov fiaaavi^tiv Plat. Theaet. 191 C ; also, fi. dvai Kal 
KaToi Id. Phaedr. 272 B : to turn upside doivn, fx. tvxi diravTa Philem. 
Incert. 14:— Pass., Tava Kara} d Plos fxeraaTpacpe'is Menand. 'A5(X(j>. 
4. 4. to pervert, make a bad use of, hvvafxiv Plat. Rep. 367 

A. 5. to cliange, alter, to SiKaiov ovk 'i<jTL fxtTampixpai Arist. 

Rhet. I. 15, 24, cf. 3. II, 6: — Pass., vpds yap Ta/x' daw fX€T€GTpd<prf how 
my fortunes are changed, Eur. Bacch. 1330; to \pTf(piafx' dirai-i fxcTa- 
(TTpa(pe'ir] Ar. Ach. 537. 6. fx. ti dvTi tivos to use one for another. 

Plat. Crat. 418 C. II. intr. to turn another way, change one's 

ways, Tf Ti fi€TaaTp(jf/(is • II. 15. 203 ; aor. part. fxcTaaTpe\fias, contrari- 
wise. Plat. Gorg. 456 E, Rep. 587 D. 2. to turn so as to punish 
or avenge, of the gods, firf Tt fxtTadTpetpaiaiv dyaaadfxevoi KaKa ipya 
Od. 2. 67 ; cf. fieTaTponoi 2. 3. c. gen. to care for, regard, Eur. 
Hipp. 1226 ; cf. fxeTaTpinai. 
[jieTao-Tpo<j)a8t]v, Adv. backwards, Byz. 

(icTacTTpocJ)-?), ?7, a turning from one thing to another, dno tlvos iir'i ti 
Plat. Rep. 525 C, 532 B. 

(j.eTacrTpa)<j)a(j>, = fitTaaTptcpai, Prod. h. Sol. 16: — Med., Orph. Lith. 733. 

p-eraerTviXiov, to, a colonnade, Dio C. 68. 25. 

fJLCTa<TTii<j)cXi?<^, to strike rudely, Nonn. D. 17. 164. 

fieracrvYKpivoj [?], to discharge peccatit humours through the pores, to 
employ diaphoretics, a term of the Methodic school of medicine, v. Foes. 
Oec. Hipp.: also p.€Ta-iropoTroifU), Diosc. 4. 157, 

[icrao'VYKptcris, 77, the discharge of peccatit humours by the pores, Diosc. 
3. 43 : also p-eTaTropoiroiTiais, Galen. 10. 91. 

[ifTaeTvyKptTiKos, 77, dv, diaphoretic, Svvafxis Diosc. 4. 157. 

fieTaaDX\o-yiJo|xai., Med. to argue again, Theod. Metoch. 

HCTao-uvcOifojAai, Pass, to have the custom changed, Galen. 5. 146. 

p,6TacnJVTi9T]|xi, to arrange differently, Dem. Phal. 59 and 249. 

lACTacrvpo) [f/]. to drag to another place, Eust. 32. 42. 

p,«Taa-c|)aipicrp.6s, 6, the throwing of a ball away, Antyll. ap. Oribas, p. 12 3. 

p.€Tacrx«o-is, ecus, 17, participation, Ttvos in the nature of a thing, like 
fxeOe^is, Plat. Phaedo loi C. 

HfTacrxir)|xdTi2|a), fut. Att. ity, to change the form of z person or thing. 
Plat. Legg. 903 E, Arist. Gen. et Corr. 2. 9, 8 : — Pass, to be changed in 
form. Plat. Legg. 906 C, Arist. Gael. 3. 1,8, G. A. 2. 7, 19. II. fi. 

Tt ti's Tii'a to transfer as in a figure, I Ep. Cor. 4. 6. 

[i€Ta(Txi](JiaTicris, 77, change of form, Arist. Phys. I. 7, 7' Gael. 3. 7, 6, 
de Sens. 6, 15 ; and (ji.eTacrxilp.aTi.crp,6s, o, Plut. 2. 687 B. 

(lexacrxi-o-TTis, ov, d. a divider (?), C. I. 4862 b. 

p,€TdTa|i.s, fcos, Tf, change in the order of battle, Polyb. Exc. Vat. p. 392. 
HcraTcio-cra), Att. -tt<o, to transpose, Arist. Metaph. 6. 12, 12. II. 
Med. to change one's order of battle, Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 43 ; fxeTaTdaatcrdai 
Trap' ' AOrjvaiov; to go over arid join them, Thuc. I. 95 ; fx. c« mcTTcaJS 
£(S -nioTiv Clem. Al. 940. 

fiexaTiOiifjii, fut. -$Tfa<ii : I. to place among, tw k ovti tvcov 

KeXaSov fieTtOrfKtv (v. 1. fXiOlrfKfv) then he would not have caused so 
much noise among us, Od. 18. 402. II. to place differently, 1. 

in local sense, to transpose, fi's t^ -npoaQtv Plat. Symp. 191 B, C ; cis 
ISfXTiw ToTTov Id. Legg. 903 C: — Pass., Arist. Interpr. 10, 16, al. ; in 
Logic, of a proposition, to be transposed or converted (like avrtcrrptcpai). 
Id. An. Pr. I. 45, 10. 2. to change, alter., of a treaty, Thuc. 5. 

18 ; to vvv pfj$ev Plat. Polit. 297 E, cf. Xen. Mem. 3. I4, 6 ; fx. tivcL 
es TTTrjVTjv tpvaiv Anth. P. II. 367 ; fx. tols inwvvfxtas iirl ioj to change 
their names and call them after swine, Hdt. 5. 68 ; fi. Tt Avt'l Ttvos to 

put one thing in place of another, substitute, Dem. 303. 9, cf. Plat. Legg. 
683 B: to correct, amend, Polyb. I. 67, 4. 3. Med. to change 

what is one's own or for oneself, fx. tA dprffxeva Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 18 ; 
Tous vdfxovs lb. 4. 4, 14; TTfV Su^av Dem. 304. 3; tov Tpdnov Id. 450. 
21: — absol. to change one's opinion, retract. Plat. Rep. 345 B, etc.; 
whence Dionysius of Heraclea, who went over from the Stoics to the 
Cyrenaics, was called fxtradtfxevos, turn-coat, Diog. L. 7. 37, 166. b. 

fxiTaTi6ia6ai rrjv yvwfxrjv to change to or adopt a neiv opinion, Hdt. 7. 
18 ; (but, jx. TTjs yvwfiTji to change from .. , App. Civ. 3. 29, cf. Diod, 

16. 31) ; fitTiOov Xvaaav thou hast changed to madness, Pors. Eur. Or. 

248 ; fx. TO dvopa to vvv adopted their present name, Paus. 7- 26, 3 : — 

but, c. fx. [tov <pu0ov~\ to get rid of, transfer one's fear, Dem. 287. 7; 

TTf fiiaOapvia Tavra fxeraTiOifxevos Ta dvdfxaTa transferring . . , Id. 320. 

12. d. c. inf., fi. dvTi tov dirXTfaTais .. txovTos P'lov tov Kocr/xtws . . 

eXOVTa PioveXeaOat to change one's mind and determine to choose . . ,Plat. 

Gorg. 493 C. e. c. dupl. acc, to Kt'tvwv KaKov TwSe KepSos fx. to alter 

their evil designs into gain for him. Soph. Ph. 515. 4. Pass, to be changed, 

to alter, fxeTfTeOr/v evUovXia Eur. I. A. 388; //. (i'Pwfxaiovs to pass over, 

App. Hisp. 17; Trpos TTjv 'Fwfia'tojv aipeaiv Polyb. 26. 2, 6, etc. 
HeTaTiKTO), to bring forth afterwards, Aesch. Ag. 760, in tmesi. 
(AtTaTptiTOj, fut. ipw, to turn back or away, fxoipav Pind. Fr. 164 ; //cxd 

5' iifxtas tTpanev alaa Ap. Rh. 3. 261. II. mostly in Med. 

turn oneself rou7id, turn round, edfxfirfaev 5' 'AxiAf vs, fX€Td 5' '(TpdirfT 

II. I. 199, etc. 2. to look back to, care for, shew regard for, c. 

gen., Ipwwv, Twv ovti fXiTaTptnei ov5' dXty't^eis 1. 160, cf. 12. 238; 

ffXeTAios ovSi fxtTaTpi-ntrat iptXoTrjTos 9. 630 (626) : cf. ivrptnu II. 


/xeTarpccjict) — fJierciiuLt. 


953 


3, iirt<JTp(ipci) II. 3, fieTaffTpe(pu II. 2. — This compd. seems not to have 
been used in Att. 

[i€TaTp€<j)M, to bring iip among, Tia'i Ap. Rh. I. 198., 2. 1234. 

(A€TaTpfX'^> fut- -Opi^op-ai : aor. -idpafxav : — to run after, Tiva Phryn. 
Com. Kpov. I ; ovkovv -nap' 'A9i]va'iwv av ixeraBpi^tt ; you run and get 
it from the A., Ar. Pax 261. 

p,eTaTpOTra\(fo[i,ai, Pass, to turn about, ovtl finaTpoTraXi^fo (pevyoiv 
II. 20. 190. 

^^^Ta^po'^^f\, 77, {nfrarpiiTa) II. 2) retribution, ert ce fieraTpOTra rwvb 
fneiatv tp-fcuv Eur. Andr. 492 ; //. ka/x^aveiv (jri ra fie\Tiova Hippodam. 
ap. Stob. 534- 37- 

(i,6TaTpoma, 7, a turn of fortune, a reverse. Find. P. 10. 31. 

|ji€T(iTpOTros, ou, turning about, returning, Anth. P. 7- S06, Call. Del. 
99. 2. turning round upon, ha'iixwv jx. tiri tivi Aesch. Pers. 942 ; 

epya pifTaTpOTra, =(pya avrira, iraXivrLTa, deeds that tiirn upon their 
author or are visited ivith vengeance, Hes. Th. 89 ; — and there is prob. 
the same collat. notion of vengeance in jU. avpai, Eur. El. 1 1477 ^"d 
iroXifiov jJKTarpo-nos avpa, Ar. Pax 945. Of. fieTaTpoirrj. 

(jLCTaTpajTraojiai, poet, for nfTaTpeno/xai, Ap. Rh. 3. 297. 

(i£TaTp'a)Xa.u, poet, for ^xeTaTpixai, Rhian. I. 17. 

jieTaTVirocij, to transform, ti avri rtvos Philo 2. 360: — Pass., XP^^V 
H^TaTvww6rjvai Clem. Al. 631, cf. Eust. 75- 5- 

(xeraTiJTrajcris [C], fj, the conversion of a compound word info two 
simple ones, as d/cpuTroXis into a/cpo nuXi^, Eust. 626. 48, cf. 75- 4- 

(ler-avYaJco, to look Iteenly after, look about for, Tivd Pind. N. 10. 
114. II. to shine, glitter, Philostr. 793. 

jieT-auSao), fut. rjffoj, to speak among, and so to address, in Horn, 
always c. dat. pi., dOavaToiai, ' Apye'ioioi, etc., and always in 3 sing, 
impf ji^TrjvSa, except in Od. 12. 153, 270, where we have I sing, fxe- 
TTjvSaiv : cf. n(Td<p-qij.i, fieTa<pwi'(ai. II. later also c. acc. pers. 

to accost, address, Ap. Rh. 2. 54, Mosch. 4. 61. 

(jLCT-axiQis, Ion. jiex-avTis, Adv. afterivards, thereupon, Hdt. 1. 62, 
Aesch. Eum. 478, 498. 

[leT-a-uXos, ov, Att. for fieaavKo^. 

jiCT-aijpiov, Adv. : 17 /x. (sc. r/fiipa), the day after to-morrow. Gloss. 
jifT-au-iiKa [i], Adv.jiist after, presently after, Hdt. 2. 161., 5. 1X2. 
(jL«T-aOTis, Ion. for fjfravBis. 

H€T-avx€vios, ov, belonging to or behind the neck : to. jx. the back of 
the shoulders. Poll. 2. 117. 

^leracfiepaj, fut. fierolao} : — to carry over, transfer, ti ('is ti Plat. Tim. 
73 E ; Tas rpiripapx'tas fK tSiv diropojv eh tovs tiiropovs Dem. 262. 25 ; 
OTTO TovTou CIS (Tepov hiKaaTTjpiov Lex ap. Eund. 545. 10; Tivd^ ds or 
fiTi T( Id. 724. fin., 491. 16 ; fi. Kevrpa TriuAois to apply the goad to the 
horses iji turn, Eur. Phoen. 179; so, \x. kit di'dpunrovs rds fxrjxa-vds 
Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 39; fx., rd OKevrj Theophr. Char. 10; pt. ti km TdXrjdes 
to reduce it to .., Plat. Tim. 26 D ; ^. ra uvofiaTa th Trjv avTwv 
tpwvijv to translate them into their own language. Id. Criti. II 3 A, cf. 
Dem. 495. 14 : — Med. to bring over with one. If Alyivi]^ 'AO-qvaC^e 
Theoporap. Hist. ap. Ath. 595 B : — Pass, to be traiisferred, eh wo'irjaiv 
Plat. Prot. 339 A. 2. to change, alter, el Kai TrdXiv yvwpirjv nero'i- 

fffts Soph. Ph. 962 ; pL. Toi); xp'^'^"'"^ Dem. 303. 8 ; ra h'lKaia, Trjv 
d^lwaiv to change, confound, Aeschin. 81. 33., 85. 17 ; of poets, pi. Tain' 
dvtu T€ Kai KaTO) Xenarch. Vlopcp. I. 2 :- — Pass., Kvves rrvKvd pieTa<pep6- 
fievai doubling and casting about, Xen. Cyn. 4, 5. 3. in Rhetoric, 

to transfer a word to a new sense, use it in a changed sense, and absol. 
to employ a metaphor, Arist. Eth. N. 9. 5, 3, Rhet. 3. 2, 12, al. ; cf. 
(j.era<j>opa. 4. pi. Tovvopia eiri tov Xoyov to refer the word to 

its original meaning, explain it etymologically. Id. Top. 2. 6, 2. 

|i€Ta<j)ir|[jn, like pieTavSaa>, to speak among, and so to address. Horn, 
(who only uses 3 sing, impf pieTetprj), c. dat. pi., e.g. Trjat (sc. Spiajats) 
Od. 18. 312 ; elsewhere, Hom. always joins it with toTs or Toiai, which 
in Od. may be taken as dat. pers. (like Tycri supr.), he addressed them; 
but in II. 2. 411., 4. 153., 19. 55, a single person is spoken to, so that 
here rots must be dat. rei (sub. pivBois, eiTeai), in these words he spake, 
and so we might explain the places of the Od., except 18. 312 (supr. 
cit.). 2. c. acc. pers., like irpoaetpT], II. 2. 795. — Cf. ixeTeTnov. 

|.ieTac|>i)p.ii;M, to change the name, Manetho 2. I36: — Med. to call by 
a new name, Rhian. ap. Schol. Ap. Rh. 3. 1090. 

|i€Ta<()OiT(ico, to pass from one to another. Trap' dXXrjXwv pi. ti Strab. 783. 

(i€Ta<j>op(i, 17, a transference, Nicomach. EiA. i. 35. 2. in Rhetoric, 
transference of a word to a new sense, a metaphor, trope, Lat. translatio, 
Isocr. 190 D, cf Arist. Poiit. 21, 7, Rhet. 3. 10, 7, al. 

\x.era^ope(o,= pieTacpepai I, Hdt. I. 64., 2. 125. 

(i€Ta<|>opt)T6s, ov, to be carried from one place to another, portable, 
Arist. Phys. 4. 4, 18. 

|iCTa<j)opiK6s, 17, ov, apt at metaphors, Arist. Poet. 22, 16, Fr. 59. II. 
metaphorical : Adv. -kZs, Plut. 22. 884 A. 

[AeTa<{)pd2;a), to paraphrase, to translate, Dion. H. de Thuc. 45, Plut. 
Cato Ma. 19, Cic. 40. II. Med. to consider after, TavTa jxeTa- 

(ppaauueaOa Kai avns II. I. 140. 

(i€Ta<t)pao-LS, 17, a paraphrasing, Plut. Demosth. 8, Phot., etc. 

p.CTO(}>pao-TT]S (not p-eTacppaoT-q^, Lob. Paral. 448), ov, 0 : — one who 
changes from one style into another : a translator. 

H€Ta4)pacrTiK6s, i}, ov, of or for pifTd<ppaais, cited from Eust. 

H«T<i<{)pevov, TO, properly, the part behind the rnidriff (pierd Tas (ppevas), 
the broad of the back, and then, generally, the back, pieTa<ppeva) iv 56pv 
■rrj^ev wjiaiv neaarjyvs II. 5. 40, 56 ; pieTotppevov tjSe Kai wn'ai TrXfj^ev 
2. 265, etc.; /i€T. ^5e teal wfiovs (of a woman), Od. 8. 528, etc., cf. 
Hipp. Acut. 395 ; — in pi., of a single person, like vSiTa, II. 12. 428, 
Archil. 25 :— Ep. word, used by Plat. Prot. 352 A, Arist. Physiogn. 6, 


12 sq., Luc. D. Meretr. 4. 2. II. in Medic, writers, the parts 

about the kidneys, and the back of the head, Rufus, etc. 

(x<Ta<J)picrcriu, fut. feu, to shiver after, to get a chill, Hipp. Coac. 133. 

[jLCTa<(>vo(Aai, Med., c. aor. 2 e<pvv, inf. (pvvai : pf. irt<pv/ca : — to become 
by a change, dXXoiot pierecpw Emped. 376 ; dvSpojv uaoi SeiXol [_^ijav^ 
yvvaiKes pieTetpvdvTO greiv into women. Plat. Tim. 90 E 2. to 

grow after, o\ pieTaipvvTes (sc. oSoVTfs) Hipp. 25 1. 54. 

(i€Ta(j)CT£ij&>, to transplant, shift, Theophr. H. P. 2. 6, 3, Philem. Inccrt. 
54 ; f. 1. [ji,6Ta4)VT«(i), in Hipp. Aer. 288. Hence |/,€Ta<|>i)T€£a, 77, a trans- 
planting, Theophr. H. P. 2. 6, 3: and (ji.6Ta<}>tiT€vicris, ews, rj, Geop. 3. 2, i. 

HeTa<|)(i)V€a), like pitTavhoai, to speak among, c. dat. pi,, Mvp/xiSivecrai 
II. 18. 323, etc. 2. c. acc. pers. to accost, Ap. Rh. I. 702. 

HeTaxa?o(jiai, Dep. to thrink from. c. gen., Ap. Rh. 3. 436. 

(leraxaX-KfUO-is, i], the ivorking of metals into a neiv form, Cyril!. 

[icTaxaXKevo), to ivork metals into a new form, Cyrill. 

[A.6TaxapaKTir]pC?a), to change the character. Julian. Ep. 42 : to change 
the orthography, Schol. II. 14. 241 : — [j,CTaxopaKTir)pi.o-[i6s, o, Ammon. II. 

|xeTax<ipa^is, eojs, 77, a remodelling, Cyrill. 

p,€Taxa.p(icr<7aj, to grave aneiv, remodel, Menand. Inccrt. 21. 

p.€Tax£i[iSo'is, 17, 071 after-storm, Veget. 4. 40. 

|X€TaX€i-pi?n : aor. -fxEipida : — but more commonly as Dep. jicTaxci- 
ptJo[jiai : fut. Att. -lovpiai Lys. 169. 10, Plat.: aor. -exeip'fdpirjv Ar. 
Eq. 345, Plat., etc., rarely -exeiplaBrjv Plat. Phaedr. 277 C: pf -Kexei- 
piapiai (infr. 5). To have or take in hand, handle. aicTjvTpov /xeTa- 
Xeipt^ajv Eur. Fr. 904. 7: so, in Med., Hdt. 2. 121, I, Plat. Phaedr. 
240 E ; always c. acc. (for the gen. in Rep. 41 7 A belongs only to dw- 
TeaOai, and in Parmen. 130 D wv is attracted into the case of its 
antec). 2. to have in hand, administer, manage, like French 

manier, xpVl^iTa Hdt. 3. 142 : so in Med., YlrjveXonrjs iotuv fj.eTaxeipt- 
^eaBai Plat. Phaedo 84 A, cf Luc. Indoct. 29. 3. to inatiage, 

arrange, conduct, Lat. administrare, Ta irepi rds vavs, tov iruXepiov, rd 
hrjpiuaia Thuc. 1. 13., 4. 18., 6. 16; vpdyfia cfe'cus pi. Id. 6. 12 : — so as 
Dep., jxeTaxeipl^eaOai vpaypia Ar. Eq. 345 ; 6 vovs to cwpia pi. governs 
it, Xen. Mem. i. 4, 17. 4. to practibe, pursue an art, study, etc., 

Lat. tractare, exercere, pieTaxeipt^ea6at piovaiKTjv, <piXoao<j>iav, etc.. 
Plat. Polit. 268 B, Rep. 497 D, al. ; also c. inf to study to do. Id. Meno 
81 A. 5. c. acc. pers., an Adv. being commonly added, to handle, 

treat, or deal with in a certain way, xaAfTro)! Tivd pieTaxetp'C^iv Thuc. 
7. 87; uipilvs Tivd pi(Taxeipt(e(T6ai Dem. 753. 13, cf Antipho 113. 29; 
(so, ojs dXvTTOTaTa pi. irdOos Lys. 169. 9) ; absol. to treat, of physicians. 
Plat. Rep. 408 C. 6. pf. peTouexelpiapai, to have put into one's 

hands, Tas pieylaTas dpxds fx. Plat. Tim. 20 A; ^. vai5eiav to have re- 
ceived an education, Id. Legg. 670 E. 

jj-exaxeipios, ov, in the hands, pi. eKSoTos Nonn. Jo. 18. v. 36 ; of slaves, 
C. I. 3344. II. over the ha?ids, x^oj" vSwp Nonn. Jo. 13. v. 8. 

(iCTaxcipicris, ecus, 17, a handling, treatment, voiTjaediS tc Kai ire^vv 
Xoyov Dion. H. de Rhet. 4. I for -rjais: — medical treatment, Galen. 

p.6Taxetpva(i6s, o, = foreg., Cornut. N. D. 209, and late writers. 

(A€Taxcipio-T60v, oiic must take in hand, treat, dpnreXovs Geop. 7- 18; 
metaph., Arist. Rhet. Al. 39, 3, Clem. Al. 151. 

[i,«Tax«ijop.ai, Med. to pour back into oneself suck back, 0pp. H. I. 572. 

HeraxOovios, ov, or a, ov, to land, piiv wXrifxpvph . . pieTaxOovirjv eKopna- 
ffff Ap. Rh. 4. 1 269. II. o« Nonn. Jo. 20. 18 ; c{. pieTa\puvios. 

|x€Tdxoipov, TO, an after-pig, i.e. the smallest, weakest of the litter, 
Arist. H. A. 6. 18, 27, G. A. 2. 8, 24: — pieT&xoipa should be restored 
for pieTdxoipoi in Poll. I. 251, cf. 6. 55., 7. 187. 

[xeTaxpT)[iaT£||(d, to call by a different title, Diod. Excerpt. 629. 41. 

(jLCTaxpovios, ov, poet, a, ov, (xpovos) properly, = ^eTax/Jovos, happen- 
ing afterivards, and so in Tryphiod. I, Luc. Alex. 28 ; but, II. 
in Hes. Th. 269, Ap. Rh., Nonn., etc., it is used like pteTewpos, pieTup- 
uios, above the earth, high up : the places are collected by Ruhnk. ap. 
Gaisf. Hes. 1. c, and in all of them Brunck would substitute pieTaxSvvios 
for it, as suggested in Schol. Ap. Rh. 2. 587 : but the Gramm. distinctly 
recognised this use of neTaxpovios, E. M. 581. 42, Suid. 

[xtTaxpovos, ov, after the time, done later, Luc. Salt. 80. 

(ji.eTaxpci)p.a.TtJo|j.aL, Pass, to bepaint ed in a different colour, Eamnth.p.l 

p.eTaxpi>)vvCr(i.i, to change the colour of 3. thing, Eumath. p. 121, Suid. 

jiCxaxpcoo-Tc-ov, verb. Adj. one must dye, Clem. Al. 291. 

|i6Taxi'p.t5o|j,ai, Pass, to have the taste changed, Walz Rhett. 3. 532. 

}ji.€Taxwvevii>, to melt anew, Byz. 

p.tTax'opt'J, to go to another place, change otus place, migrate, retire, 
TOTTojv pieTa irov xajpffT' eK TwvSe Aesch. Pr. 1060 ; fi. els toitov Xen. 
An. 3. 4, 26 ; TO wijv pi. Karaj Arist. G. A. 3. 3, 9 ; of birds of passage, 
to migrate. Is Trjv Ai/ivrjv Ar. Av. 710; of men, to emigrate, Thuc. 2. 
72 : also to withdraiv from a meeting, retire. Id. 5. 112 ; to go over to 
another party, Plut. Demetr. 29 ; pi. els rdvavTia Dion. H. de Comp. n : 
to change, els (pvaiv tivos Ael. N. A. 9. 43. 

ji£TaxwpT)<Tis, ems, Tj, a change of place, change, Eust. 1259. 61. 

[ieTaij/aipco, to brush against, irodl veTpov Eur. Phoen. 1390. 

p.CTa4;a\do-<rio, to remove, put elseivhere, Hesych. 

|jieTaij/T]<|)i^co, to transfer by a decree, App. Civ. 4. 57, in Pass. 

fj.€Tdv}/vJts, 77, recovery of breath, Hesych. (as Voss for pieTapi^is). 

p.eT-eyypd<^ui, to put upon a new register, Ar. Eq. 1 370, in fut. 2 pass. 
pieTeyypa<prjff(Tai. 

(i€T-eYKcvTpC||(o, to bud on another tree, Geop. 

y.eT-eyxeii> , to pour from one vessel into another, E. M. 1 49. 4T. 

(X6t€i9ti, Ion. for peOelOrj, 3 sing. aor. I pass, of pieB'irjpi. 

HIt€1[j.i., (elpi sum) to be among, c. dat. pi. ddavdroicn, (cuoiffi, <p6ipe- 
voiai pieTetvai, Hom.; absol., ov yap vavaaiXij ye pieTeaaeTOi no interval 
of rest will be mine, II. 2. 386. II. impers., pieTeOTi fiol tivos I 


954 


have a share in or claim to a thing, Hdt. I. 171 (where the gen. must be 
supplied), and often in Att., both Verse and Prose, t'i rovhk aoi fi. rrpay- 
^aros ; Aesch. Eum. 575; Ka^oi iroAecu; /i. Soph. O. T. 630, cf. Ant. 
1072, Ar. Av. 1666-7 : — ^o part. neut. used absol., ovhlv . . hloXtvOL 
fjLfTtuv Ttjs x^PV^ since they had no share in the land, Hdt. 9. 54. cf. 
Thuc. I. 28, Plat. Legg. 900 D, etc. 2. sometimes the share is 

added in nom., onoaov Si [.iol fxipos {rip 7^5 rfjcrhe] ixfTfjv Hdt. 6. 107, 
cf. Eur. I. T. 1299, Plat. Parm. 163 C ; iiereoTL iraai to 'iaov (v. iVos II. 
2), Thuc. 2. 37, cf. 5. 47; efj.01 TovTwv ovSev fi. Plat. Apol. 19 C. 3. 
c. inf., Tovrai ri fierecTTai ^sOSos dyairav ., ; will it he part of his nature 
to love falsehood? Id. Rep. 490 B. 

p.€T6i(ji.i, Att. fut. of neripxaiiai (q. v.) : impf. ix^rriiiv : Ep. aor. part. 
fifreiaafxevos : {v. sub d/^i ibo). To go between or among, (Ep. aor. 
part.) fteTfiaanevos Kparepa^ wTpvv€ <pd\ayya^ II. 13. 90; pieTeiaaniVos 
Ipwcuv CKiSaaae <pa\ayya^ 17. 2S5. II. to go after or behind, 

follow, ahso\., 10' , eyw Se jxiTUfxi 6.341 ; "Apr^s TtuXipLuvSe /leTeicril^. 29S; 
so in Att., Xen. Hell. 4. 5, 8, etc. 2. c. acc. to follow, ravruv i-xy°^ 

Plat. Phaedr. 276 D. b. to go after, go to seek or fetch, go in quest 
of, fi(Tr]iaav afofres Hdt. 3. 28 ; tuv iraida (vpov ot fieTLuvr^^ lb. 15 ; 
fv ri) Se TOVTovs jXiTTjiaav lb. 19 ; fi yap fX airujud. . . fxirei irdXiv Soph. 
El. 430 ; evvds Kai jxeTrjcrav arpw/jLara Ar. Eq. 605, cf. Ach. 728 ; fi^T. 
Tivd. Id. Pax 274 ; rd cwiTrjSita e« 'Srja'Tov fiiTiuvTa? Xen. Hell. 2. 1, 

25 : metaph. to search after, pursue, Te)(yrjv an art, Arist. de Sens. 1,4; rds 
apxds Id. Eth. N. i. 7, 21 ; also, jx. -rrepl tivos Id. Rhet. Al. 18, 3, al.; irfpl 
Ti Id. Metaph. 7. 4, 6 ; and absol.. to pursue a question. Id. An. Post. 2. 5, 
2. al. ; cf. pLCTiTeov. c. in Trag., to pursue with vengeance, et fiy 
/xtTdfu Tov TTarpiis \_ip6vov'\ tovs a'lTiovs Aesch. Cho. 273, cf. Ag. 1666, 
Soph. El. 478, Thuc. 4. 62; IX. SiKas rivd (where oiicas must be taken as 
acc. cogn.), to execute judgment jipon one, Aesch. Eum. 231, cf. Elmsl. 
Bacch. 346, Med. 2_t6 ; so, aTroiva fi. nvd Eur. Bacch. 517. d. to 

pursue, go about, SuAco fxir^iixi ..ipuvov Id. Med. 390: to pursue an 
art, Plat. Phaedr. 263 B, etc. ; to pursue a subject (in arguing). Id. Symp. 
210 A: — y.. vTraretav, Lat. atnbire consiilntum, Plut. Popl. II : dpxv^ Id. 
Cic. I. e. IX. TLvd 6v(7tait to approach one with sacrifices, Hdt. 7. 178: 
c. acc. et inf., eVa 'itcaarov ix^TTjeffav ixy iTrnpiirdv besousfht each one 
not .. , Thuc. 8. 73. III. to pass over, go over to the other side, 

Ap. Rh. 2. 688 ; irpCs Tiva Hdu. 5. 4. 2. to pass ever to another 

question, eiceiae .. tov Xuyov ixeTdixi Ar. Nub. I408. 

[j.6T6t-7Tov, Ep. [i€T€€nrov, aor. 2 of ixiTafrjixi. to speak among, address, 
c. dat. pi. ; often in Horn., mostly in phrases, o atpiv kiKppovtaiv dyoprj- 
caTO icai iieTidwev, toiul Se ical ^ere'eirrf i/, cf. Hes. Th. 643. 2. 
absol. to speak thereafter, afterwards, mostly with oipi, II. 7. 94, Od. 7. 
155, etc. — Hom. always uses 3 sing. Ep. /iereetTre ; except once I sing. 
ixfrienrov. Od. 19. I40. 

IJLCTCis, Ion. part. aor. 2 of ixeOirjixi. 

[ieT£icra(i6vos, Ep. part. aor. i nied. of ixird/xt (eTiu ibo). 
y.(Te\.crpaiv(o, to go into another ship, Heliod.^i;. 27. 
fieTeicrSvivci) eij . . to change and slip into another .. , Arist. H. A. 5.15,22. 
[X€T€ioj, Ep. subj. pres. of ixtrnixL (dixi sum). 

[X6T£icpaivoD, to go from one into another, lie .. tU .. , Hdt. 7. 41, loo ; 
f'ls .. , Antipho 131. ult. 2. in speaking, to pass on, jx. eis 'drepuu 

Tiva \6yov Plat. Legg. 642 A, cf. 935 A. 3. c. acc, fi. ijSuyyov 

to pass from one note to another, Anth. P. 12. 187. 

fAETCKpipd^o), f. 1. for ixiTtix&SdC^w, q. v. 

|xctskPoXt), =^eTaj3oA77, Cratiii. Incert. 76. 

|ji.eT€KSexofJi.ai, Dep. to take up, Dion. P. 74, Paul,Sil. descr. S. Soph. 236. 

[i€T€K8i8a)p,i., to lend out, Plut. Comp. Lv'C. c. Num., in Med. 

(X6TeKSt)[xa, TO, in pi. clothes pulled off, Socrat. ap. Stob. 56. 9. 

|XCT€K8vo|xai, Med. to pull off one's own clothes and put on others, ju. 
Tjjv PaaiXiKTjV faSijTa Joseph. A. J. 6. 14. 2 ; ix. rrjv avTuv <pvatv Plut. 
Num. 15 ; TO ffxvi^a. tov ctiiXoauipov, cited from Ma.x. Tyr. 

jieT-EKex^ipiov, TO. an interval between two Olympic truces, Inscrr. in 
Archaol. Zeitung (Berlin), 1878 p. 98, 1879 p. 56. 

jxcTeKirveco, to breathe forth between, poOloicri Opp. H. 2. 164. 

(X6T€KC()6pcij, formerly read in II. 23. 377 for Tas 5e ii.er' €^i<j><:pov. 

\xtTe\(yY^(j>, fut. y^oj, to convince. Iambi. V. Pyth. 211. 

p.eTe\evo-is, ecus, y, pursuit. Just. M. p. 64 ed. Thirlb. 

p.€T€\e-jcrT«Dv. verb. Adj. of ixtT^pxaixai, one must punish. Luc. Fugit. 22. 

[i.eT6(xj3aivc.j, to go on board another ship, Plut. Anton. 67 ; ei? XrjcrTpi- 
Kov Id. Lucull. 13. 

[x6T€npipdfo), to put on hoard another ship, es dW-qv vavv ix. Thuc. 8. 
74, Dio C. 48. 47 ; iptTas ix. to change the crew, Polyaen. 5. 41. 

(j.CT€fji(i,Evai, Ep. inf. of /xeVeijL/i (ei/i' sum). 

|X€T«'(x4>VTOS, ov, engrafted afresh. Anth. P. 9. 4. 

(xeT6(i,v|/0xuais. fj, transtnigration of souls ; seems to be of no authority. 
|xcT6v8€op,ai.. Pass., of the soul, to be confined in another body, Clem. Al. 
516 ; and [ieTevSecns t^s ^"XV^ Ih. 849. 
[jL6TevSe(T[ji,«co, to transfer to another prison, Basil. 

[j.€T€vSvco, I. Causal in aor. I. to put other clothes on a person, 

Goip-aTiov TO EWrjviKov TTcpiaTrdaa^ avTov (iap^apucuv ixtTC-i'fSvaa Luc. 
Bis Acc. 34 : metaph., ruu MaidvSpiov Tjjv Tvpavvida ix^TevtSvffe in- 
vested him with .. , Id. Nec3'om. 16. II. Pass. ixiTtvhvoixai, c. 
aor. act. neTivtSvv, to put on other clothes, Tiji' iaOrjTa Strab. 814: T<is 
OToXas Dio C. 46. 39 : metaph. of souls assuming new bodies, fi. es yv- 
vaiKta CF/cdvfa Tim. Locr. 104 D. 

(lereveKTeov, verb. Adj. of ixiTafptpa, Strab. 613. 

|Ji€TevvciTj), to speak among, tlvI Mosch. 2. loi, Ap. Rh. 3. 1 168. 

|ji.CT£V(TcD[jiaT6op,ai, Pass, to be put into another body, fx. ij ipvxV Clem. 
Al. 601 ; and p.CTevo-a)(AdTa)cri,s Trjs tpvxvs, lb. 757, cf. Nemcs. N. H. 
2. 50, Greg. Naz. de Horn. p. 62. 


p,eT£VTt0T)ixi, to put into another place : Med., /i. toi' yCixov to shift a 
ship's cargo, Dem. 1290. 9. 

[j.£T£^aipeo(xai, Med. to take out of and put elsewhere, tov ydiiov 
like i).(TaTl6ta6ai, Dem. 1290. lo. 

[j.£T5|avi<TTQ[j.ai, Pass, to ynove from one place to anotJier, Luc. Symp. 13. 

(xeTe^avrXeio, to draw water for pouring out, Callix. ap. Ath. 204 D. 

(x£T£^apTv<Tis, 17, placing differently, e. g. changing the direction of an 
astronomical instrument, Philo Belop. p. 58. 

[XETE^trepoi, a*, a. Ion. Pron., = eViOi, some among many, certain, Hdt. 
I. 63, 95, 199, al., and Hipp. : — Nic. has it in sing., Ther. gSS. 

|X£T67r£iTa, Adv. afterwards, thereafter, II. I4. 310 (ubi v. Spitzn.), Od. 
10. 519, al.:— in Hdt. (l. 25., 3. 36., 7. 7, 197) the Ion. form ixeTiireiTev 
ought prob. to be restored. — Not in Att., save in Ep. Plat. 353 C, Arist. 
Eth. N. 10. 4, 9. 

[iSTtTriYpdcjjoj [a], to put a new inscription on, Plut. 2. 839 D. 

(jLETeTTLSecris. 17, the changing of a bandage, Hipp. Fract. 759. 

(xeT£mSecj>, to readjust a bandage, Hipp. Fract. 756, 75 7i ^tc. 

[iL£T£pa.(o, to pour from one vessel into another, Diosc. 5. 26. 

p.€T£ppos. Aeol. for ixeTpiot, E. M. 587. 12. 

(i£Tepxo|xcii, Aeol. and Dor. iT£8epxo(jiai Pind. N. 7. 109, Theocr. 29, 
25 : fut. iitTiXtvaoixai II. 6. 280; (in Att., the impf. and fut. are bor- 
rowed from iiiTtLHi, q. v.) : Dep , with aor. 2 and pf. act. To come 
or go among, c. dat. pi., Od. I. 134., 6. 222, cf. II. 16. 487: — often absol. 
in part., fieTeX6uv if he came among them, if he came in by chance, 4. 
539, etc. ; of a leader, 'Aprjs wTpvvf neTeXOwv having gone between the 
ranks, 5. 461, cf. 13. 351. 2. to go among with hostile purpose, 

and so to attack, X(wv dyiXrjipi iieT(X6wi> 16. 487 ; also with a double 
construction, ^oval ixeT^XBaiv tj oteaai ye ix(t' dypoTtpas kXd<povs Od. 
6. 132. II. to go to another place, voXivSe ixcTepx^o II. 6. 86 ; 

HeT. £(s TO tfpov Dem. 1472. 9. III. to follow, come after, d 

Tovos TjV, TO Tepirvov trXlov ireSipxc'at Pind. 1. c. IV. c. acc. like 

IxeTdixi II, to go after, to go to seek or fetch, go in quest of, c. acc. pers., 
TLdpiv iifTiXfvaoiiai II. 6. 280; so Archil. 41, and often in Att.: — but 
also c. acc. rci, iraTpos nXeos ivpv HiTipxoixai I go to seek tidings of my 
father, Od. 3. 83 ; and generally, to seek for, seek, Eur. El. 5S2, etc. ; 
TTjv eXtvOeplav Thuc. I. 124 ; daicTiaei to dvopeiov ix. Id. 2. 39 ; ft. ti 
Tiv'i to go to seek a thing for another, Eur. Med. 6 ; laTpov tivi ix. Ar. 
Eccl. 363. 2. in hostile sense, to pursue, II. 5. 456., 21. 422: 

metaph., Tiaifs ixcTykSov 'Opo'iTca Hdt. 3. 1 26; r/ HvO'irj ix. avrov 
Tota5€ Toiai ivtai 6. 86, 3 ; ZiK-q fi. Ylpofi-qSta Plat. Prot. 322 A: esp. 
in legal sense, to prosecute, n. (poi'ta Antipho 112. 32, cf. Lycurg. 164. 
21 : — also c. acc. rei, to seek to avenge, ix. ixopov Aesch. Cho. 988; 
ydixov? vPpiaOivTas Eur. I. T. 13 : — then c. dupl. acc. pers. et rei, p.. ti 
Tivd to visit a crime upon a person. Id. Cycl. 820, cf. Or. 423 : — later c. 
gen., Joseph. A. J. I. 4, 2, Longus I. 12, 5. 3. of things, to ^0 (T/^er, 
attend to, epya ixeTepx^itevos Od. 16. 314; ixtTipx^o epya ydfxoio II. 5. 
429 : to prosecute or pursue a business, irpdyua Ar. Lys. 268 ; Ta iyicXi]- 
HaTa Thuc. I. 34; tov Xoyov Plat. Phaedo 88 D, etc.; ix. aXXojv JTrjixaTcov 
/:aicds uSovs to narrate them, Eur. Ion 930 ; ix. 'ixvos Plat. Theaet. 187 
E. 4. to approach with prayers, Lat. adire, prosequi, Tiva Hdt. 6. 68; 
also, II. Tiva XiTTiat, eixats lb. 69, Eur. Bacch. 713; /x. Tiva Ova'iriai Hdt. 
4. 7 ; cf. iKviopLai, iictT-qs, TTpoalicTOjp. 5. to court or woo a woman, 
Find. I. 7 (6). 10. v. to go over to atiother side, Polyb. 27. 14, 5. 

[j.£Teo-o-CTO, V. sub ixcTaacuonai. 

p.eT£vdS£, V. sub liedavSdvaj. 

[i£T£ijxo|xai. Dep. to change one's wish, to wish something else, olaB' dis 
peTCv^ei Eur. Med. 600. 

[AETex", Aeol. •n-ESex'^ Alcae. 58, Sappho 73 : {at. ixeSe^oi: pf. yUETeVx'yKct 
Hdt. 3. 80. To partake of, enjoy a share of, share in, take part in: — 
Construct., 1. mostly c. gen. rei only, Theogn. 82, 354, Aesch. Pr. 

331, etc. ; and in Prose, as Hdt. I.e., etc. ; /t. toC A070U to be in the 
secret. Id. I. 127 ; c. gen. pers. to partake of, enjoy a person's friendship, 
Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 54 ; fi. tSiv -rrevTaKtaxiXiajv to be members of the 5000 in 
turn, Thuc. 8. 86 : — and with dat. pers. added, jy.cr. tivos tivi to partake 
0/ something in common with another, ou 01 //.. 0pdaw Pind. P. 2. 153 ; 
TTovcuv IX. 'HpaicXtei Eur. Heracl. 8 ; ep7ou Andoc. 9. 8 ; 11. hpixiv Kai 
dvaiiuvTiViXen. Hell 2. 4, 20; 11. t'aaiv Tivi Id. Cyr. 2. 1, 1 5, cf. Plat. Legg. 
805 D ; — also, ^vv aol ixiTtixov tOiv 'iaav Soph. El. 1 168. 2. otten 

the part or share is added, tov tteSiou ovk kXaxiaT7]v no'iprp/ p.. Hdt. 
I. 204 ; IX. Ta(pov ixipos Aesch. Ag. 507, cf. Ar. PI. 226, Lysias 187. 15 : 
then, 3. c. acc. rei, the thing being still regarded as part of a 

whole, /i. lo-of (sc. p(pos) dyaOHiv tivi Xen. Cyr. 7. 2, 28, cf. Eur. Fr. 786 ; 
p.. Tas iffas TrXrjyds (pioi Ar. PI. 1 144. 4;. rarely with the acc. only, 
dicepdfj x'^P'^ A*- Soph. O. C. I484 ; ixvOTTipia irdvTa ir. Or. Sib. 8. 
56. 5. in Thuc. 2. 16, ttj .. «aTa T-tjv x^p"-'' ■• olKrjafi ixfTcixov, 

the Schol. supposes tt? olic-qaei to be=T^s o'lK-fjaecas ; but prob. Matth. 
is right in supplying tuiv dypZv and taking tt? oiisriau as a dat. 
modi. 6. IX. nepl tivos to have some knowledge respecting .. , Arist. 
Pol. 3. II, 12. 7. absol, 01 //erexoi'Tfs the partners, accomplices, 

Hdt. 8. 132. II. in the Platonic philosophy, ixtTtx^iv tSiv dtSiv 

was a phrase expressing participation in the constituents of the ideas, 
Arist. Metaph. I. 9, 6 sq. ; /.iETe'xorTai (sc. ai iSeai) are partaken of. Ibid. 
3: V. ixeOe^is II. III. in Logic, to contain, comprehend, Ta ixlv 

eI'Sj; ixdTix^i tSiv yevwv, Ta Si yevrj tuiv dSdiv ov Arist. lop. 4. I, 5, 
cf. 6. 6, 3, Metaph. 6. 12, 3 (v. Bonitz p. 343). 

[XETECopia, fi,forgetf Illness, Sueton. Claud. 39, Aurel. ap. Fronton, ad M. 
Caes. 4. I. 

fiETEuipiJo), to raise io a height, to ipvixa Thuc. 4. 90 ; ix. avo) Plat. 
Phaedr. 246 D ; tix <r/ce'Aj? to lift the legs, Xen. Eq. 10, 4, cf. II, 7, Cyn. 
10, 13 ; of a dolphin, SiXcpivitricov p.. to) vutc{i lifts or buoys it up on 


/JLeTewpLcri? — 

his back, Arist. H. A. 9. 4S, 3, cf. S. 20, 2 ; tovs iruSa? jj.., of quadrupeds, 
Id. Incess. An. 12, 9 ; to irvevfia fi. to cmise one to pant, (v. fierapfftos 
III), Id. Probl. 5. 40, 5 ; vavv /x. ci's to Tr(\ayo9 to put it out to sea, 
Philostr. 250 : — Med., S(\(pivai /x(Teojpi(ov heave up your dolphins (v. 
SeXtf'is II), Ar. Eq. 762 : — Pass, to be raised up, to float in mid-air, Lat. 
mspendi, Hipp. Aer. 285, Plat. Tim. 63 C ; of smoke or dust, Xen. Cyr. 
6. 3, 5 ; of wind, Ar. Nub. 404; of heated air, Arist. Meteor. I. 9, 3, 
al. : — esp. of ships, fiiTeajpiadeh iv rw ircAd^ei keeping out on the high 
sea, Thuc. 8. 16: — also, to rise up, as from bed, Hipp. Fract. 762: — of 
wind rising from the stomach, Hipp. 220 A; puTfwpi^vixtvo^ suffering 
from flatulency. Id. 1136C. II. metaph. to lift up, buoy up, elevate, 
esp. with false hopes, ^i. Koi <pv<jav Dem. 169. 23, cf. Hegem. ap. Ath. 
698 D, Polyb. 26. 5, 4: — to unsettle a man's mind, Id. 5. 70, 10: — Pass. 
to be elevated, /j-eTtaipicrOeh vtto \6ywv Ar. Av. 1447 ; Polyb. 3. 

70, I, etc. ; Tivi Diod. II, 32 : — cf. dvavtrofiai 2. 
(AeTtiopio-is, (ois, 17, a lifting up, Plut. 2. 951 C. 

|j,tT€(Dpicrjj.6s, ov, 0, a If ting up, tuiv ttoSoij' Arist. Incess. An. 12, 10, cf. 
15, 9. II. a being raised up, rising. lXa<ppmi iv Tofs pi. Hipp. 

Progn. 39 : a swelling. Id. Art. 818. 2. elalio?i or inflation of mind, 
/i. •jvcop.ri'; Id. 398. 47 : — also |j.«TEiopicrjxa, tu, Hesych. 

[ieT«copi(TTr]S, ov, 6, a prancer, of a horse, Hesych. (explaining the Aeol. 
form TTe5aopiaTT]s) ; -ircScopicTTa. nuXis a luxurious city, Theocr. Ep. 17. 5. 

p.6T6a)p6-9T]pos, u, one that hunts high in air, epith. of a hawk, Arist. 

H. A. 9. 36, 3 : metaph. of philosophers, Philo I. 674. 
(iCTeojpo-KOTred), {icuwtw) to prate about high things, Ar. Pax 92. 
[ji6T€iopoX€crx«ci), satirically for fxiT(wpo\oytaj, Philo I. 581, Plut. 2. 

400 E ; and (iSTSiopo-Xecrxils, ov, u, one who prates on things above, a 
star-gazer, a visionary. Plat. Rep. 489 C, Plut. Nic. 23, Luc. Icar. 5. 

liSTeojpoXoYeo), to tallt of high things, esp. the heavenly bodies or natu- 
ral phenomena, Plat. Crat. 404 C, Luc. Necyom. 21. 

[ifTCMpoXoYia, Tj, discussion of to, fxtriwpa, the higher kind of natural 
philosophy. Plat. Phaedr. 270 A. 

|X6T€ci)po\oYiK6s, 57, OV, skilled in meteorology. Plat. Tim. 91 D : — ra 
IMeTeaipoAoyiKa a treatise on meteorology by Aristotle. 

(leTecopo-XoYos, o, one who talks of the heavenly bodies or natural 
phenomena, an astronomer, a meteorologer, Eur. Fr. 905, Plat. Crat. 
396 B, 401 B, Arist. Meteor. 2. I, 13. II. of or belonging to 

astronomers, etc., Hipp. Aer. 2S1. 

[ieTEcopo-iToieoj, to lift up, raise, Hipp. Art. 832 (Littre divisim 

fltTioipOV TT.) 

p,eTeiDpoTroX€u, to busy oneself with high things, Philo I. I0l,etc. 

{ifTCcopo-TToXos, ov, busying oneself with high things, Philo I. 58S. 

p,eTCo>poirop€(ij, to walk in air. Plat. Phaedr. 246 C (v. 1. pLtrewpoTToKti), 
Ael. N. A. 3. 45, etc. 

[ASTCajpoTTOpia, f], a walking in air, Eust. 636. 38. 

jiCTcajpo-TTopos, ov, wandering on high, transcendental, Basil. 

jieTecopop-piJos, ov, zaith roots on the surface, Theophr. H. P. 4. 2, 4. 

litTecopos, oy, Ep. |ji€TT]opos, q. V. : (v. sub delpcxi): — raised from off' the 
ground, rdif'ov twvToi icareaK^vaiTaro fi^rtwpov Hdt. 1.187; OKiKta 
hi . . KaTaKptpLarai p.(rttupa Id 4. 72 ; /u. i^Qicup-iaav ra? dpid^as Xen. An. 

I. 5,8; TT^x^^ l^- 3.n arm hanging (without proper support from a 
bandage), Hipp. Fract. 757 ; rd p.. oln-qp-aTa, opp. to rd viroyaia, Hdt. 
2. 148, cf. Hipp. Vet. Med. 8; fitTfcupurfpos . . tSiv aavpaiv raised higher 
than .. , above . . , of the chamaeleon, Arist. H. A. 2. II, 3 ; — of high 
ground, xa xaip'iwv rd p-eremporara Thuc. 4. 32 ; e/r toC fi. lb. 1 28 ; 
pLfTfoipoTtpa xwp'ia, opp. to kXiuhr], Arist. H. A. 8. 10, 5 ; ward to pL. 
rov TToraptov, prob. as one looks up the river, Paus. 8. 30, 2 : — of eyes, 
prominent, Xen. Cyn. 4, I : — of roots, running alo?tg the ground, opp. 
to f}a$vppt^o;, Theophr. C. P. I. 3, 4., 5. 9, 8 ; and so, of the body, 
dXyTipara p. superficial pains, Hipp. Aph. 1256 ; short and interrupted, 
not deep. Id. Epid. 3. 1075, v. Littre (vol. 3. p. 54). II. like 
^€Tapcri05, in mid-air, high in air, Lat. sublimis, p. p'ntrtiv rivd Hdt. 
4. 94; p. Tiva a'lpfiv, aipeaOai Ar. Eq. 1367, Pax 80; 'A-qp, os i'xf's 
TTjV yijv p.. poised on high. Id. Nub. 264 ; dtpiKVii p.. vtt' avpas Cratin. 
'2epi<p. I ; rd p. xt^pla the regions of air, Ar. Av. 818, cf. 690; Kp(p.a- 
c9€ls Kal PXenav ptTtwpoi looking into mid-air. Plat. Theaet. 175 D; 
of birds, ov Svvavrai dei fievetv p.. Arist. Incess. An. 18, l; pi. iriTtaOai 
Id. H. A. 4. 9, 8 ; of fish, p. vhv to swim ?iear the surface, lb. 8. 20, I : — 
tA p. things in the heaven above, astronomical phenomena, transcendental 
matters, Cicero's supera atque coelestia, ov ydp av -noTt e^tvpov dpOuis 
rd p.(T(aipa vpaypara, says Socrates, Ar. Nub. 228, cf. 1 284; rd pi. 
<f>povTi(Trr]s, of Socrates, Plat. Apol. 18 B; dXa^ovfiierai ufpl ruiv p.. 
Eupol. KoA. 10; rd p. Kal rd vno yijs Plat. Apol. 23 D; cf fi(reojpo- 
Ko-ntw, -Xiaxv^, -cTKoiros. ~(To<piaTT]s, ~<ptva(. 2. on the high sea, 
out at sea, of ships, icaOopwai rds-.vavs pt. Thuc. I. 48 ; a'l Si p.. 
wppovv 4. 26; p'lav vavv diroXXvaai p.. 8. 10; of persons, oaoi pf) p. 
iaXwaav 7. 71; p.. TiXelv Strab. 99. 3. of a horse, /)r(!?i«';;^, Xen 
Eq. II, I. ^ 4. generally, unsettled, fermenting, rmdigesied, pt 
Kal dneirra Kal aKprjTa Hipp. Vet. Med. 16 -.—inflated, viroxovSpia Id 
Aph. 1252, etc. III. metaph. of tlie mind, lifted' up, buoyed 
7ip, on the^ tiptoe^ of expectation, in suspense, Lat. spe erectus, 'EXXds 
irdcra p(T(aipo5 Tjv Thuc. 2. 8; piereupcp ry iroXft Ktv5vv(vtiv 6. lo; 
li(T. Tofj diavo'iais Polyb. 3. 107, 6, etc. ;' p. raTs eiriPoXait km ri 
eager for .. , Id. 5. loi, 2; ci's ri 30. 15, 2 ; irpus ri 5. 62, I ; em 
rivos or Tiff Luc. Dem. Enc. 28, Merc. Cond. 15: — also haughty, puffed 
itp, Polyb. 3. 82, 2, etc. : — of style, inflated, opp. to v-^rjXos {sublime), 
Longin. 3. 2 ; but also in good sense, to p.. elevation of style, Dion. H. de 
Isae. 19. 2. wavering, uncertain, rd p. rrjs Tvxr]s Kivrjpara Isocr. 

Epist. 10; rliiv irpayp.drwv oVtoji' p. Dem. 378. 23, cf. Hdn. 2. 1 2 : Adv., 

^<fTccy/)ojs e,\'t(t' Plut. Cnii. 13 ; Comp. -ortpov Cic. Att. 16, 5. 


IxcToXiadaiuo}. 5)o5 

[j,6T€ajpo(rKomK6s, 77, uv, of or for a peTeaipoirico-rros : ij -k-q (sc. rtx^v)' 
his art, Procl. in Eucl. p. 12 ; upyavov p.. =sq., Ptol. 

(jic-TCcopocTKomov, TO, an instrument of Ptolemy's for taking observa- 
tions of the stars. 

p,eT6cjjpo-o-K6iros, o, a star-gazer. Plat. Rep. 48S E. 

p.€Tecopo-o-ocj)io-Tif|s, o, an astrological sophist, Ar. Nub. 360. 

[AtTCcopocrvvT), i], poet, for perfajp'ia, Manetho 4. 435. 

|xcT60)po-(j)uv-r|s, 6?, appearing in the air, Philo Byz. de VII Mir. 6. 

|ji£TCfj)po-<j)€va^, a/i-os, o, an astrological quack, Ar. Nub. 333. 

p.6Tcu;po-<j)pov€oj, to think of high things, Schol. Ar, Eq, 82 1. 

HCTqXCs, iidos, o and rj, {pertpxop-ai, pKTTiXvOov) one who passes from 
one place to another, Tryph. 133. 352 : a foreign settler, an emigra?!t, 
Dion. P. 689 ; cf. piroiKo^. II. as Adj. changing, perrjXvoa rapauv 
dpdPojv, of a dancer, Nonn. D. 12. 365, cf. 10. 241. 

fxcTT)vt(iios, ov, (avepos) swift as ivind, iruiXos Anth. Plan. 62. 

p,eTT|opos, ov, {alwpeai) Ep, form of pertuipos, lifted off the ground, 
hanging, rd hk K aiire pttrijopa iravra yivoiro II. 8. 26 ; \iippara'] 
ui'^acrice per-rjopa leapt high into air, 23.369, cf. h. Hom, Merc. 1 35 ; 
'imros . . p. avx^va x"''''"'^ with high raised mane, Ap. Rh. 4. 1366 ; — 
Dor. weSaopoi (so Stanl. for ■naiSdpiapoi) Aesch. Cho. 590. II. 
metaph. wavering, inconstant, thoughtless, pirrjopa OpvXt^eiv h. Hom. 
Merc. 488. 

p.6TTio-6o-9ai, Ion. inf fut. med. of pieSl-qpi. 
|xeTi€i, V, sub pcd'irjpi. 

|X6TLaxoJ, = /^f Tt xo), c. gen. rei, Hdt. 5. 92, 3. 

(X€TiT<ov, verb. Adj. o>ie must pass over, enl ri Diog. L. 6. 105. 11. 
one must go in search of a thing, inquire, Arist. Metaph. 6. 17, I, al. ; 
■nepl Tivos Id. Top. 4. 6, 14. 

p.eTOiuKiJop.ai, Pass, to be steered round, u v<p' rjSovTj^ diSe kukiT p.€T- 
oiaKL^opivos Plut. 2. 34 A. 

p,SToi!«icria, i),— ptiroiKia I, Anth. P. 7. 731 : — the Captivity of the 
Jews, Lxx (2 Regg. 24. 16), N. T. : — (jitToiKco-iov, to, Hesych. 

p,CTOiK€Ti]S, ov. 0, o?ie who dwells in the middle, Hesych. 

[ieToiKta, fut. -qcica, to change one's abode, remove to a place, c. acc. 
loci, Eur. Hipp. 837 : — c. dat. loci, lo settle in, Pind. P. 9. 147. II. 
absol. to be a ptroiKo^ or settler, reside in a foreign city, rovs peroi- 
Kovvras ^ivovs Eur. Supp. S92 ; opp. to woXirtViaOaL, Lys. 122. 7 ; so, 
peroi/ceiv yrjs Aesch. Supp. 609 ; p.. kv rrj rruXtt Lys. 102. 41, etc. ; 
ravTTi Ar. Av. 1319; 'AOrivrjai Dem. Il9l.fin. ; Trap' ertpois Isocr. 425B. 

[jiCTOiKTi^o-is, 7), =sq. I, p. rov tottov tov (v84v5€ €15 dXXov roTTOV Plat. 
Apol. 40 C ; rf/v p. r-qv evOivSe tKuae Id. Phaedo 117 C. 

fiETOiKia, 77, change of abode, removal, migration, Thuc. I. 2. TI. 
a settling as peroiKos, settlement or residence in a foreign city, Aesch. 
Eum. I017, Plat. Legg. 850 C : — for Soph. Ant. 890, cf /h6toi«os II. 
I. 2. the state and rights of a ptiroiKos, Lys. 107. 31. 

p,eT0iKi5cij, fut. Att. lui, to lead settlers to another abode, Arist. Oec. 2, 
33 ; cr</)as avrovs tis 'Pajptjv Plut. Rom. 17, etc. ; and so in Med., C. I. 
2211. 10: — metaph., p. tos </)p6'i'as Melanth. ap. Plut. 2. 551 A: — Pass, 
to go to another country, to emigrate. Ar. Eccl. 754- 

[ieTOiKiKos, 7), 6v, like or in the condition of a perotKOs, Hyperid. ap. 
Poll. 8. 144, Plut. Ale. 5 : — TO /i. the list cf pitroiKoi, Luc. Bis Acc. 
9. II. metaph. having a part in, rtvos Luc. Lexiph. 25. 

[J16T01K10V, TO, the tax of 12 drachmae paid by the piroiicoi at Athens, 
p.. KaraTidevat to pay it, Lys. 187. 29; p. riOivai Dem. 845. 20; t€- 
X^iv Plat. Legg. 850 B, etc. ; irpoa<p€peiv Xen. Vect. 2, I ; KaraJSaXXdv 
Luc. Deor. Cone. 3 : cf. Bockh P. E. 2. 44 sqq. : — a similar tax paid by 
freedmen, Aristomen. Incert. 3. II. paro'iKia, rd, the feast of 

migration, =<jvvotKia. rd, Plut. Thes. 24. 

(reroiKios Zei/s, Zeus as Protector of the piroiKoi, A. B. 51. 

p,£T0tKio-p.6s, ov, o, emigration, Plut. Pophc. 22, Agis II. 

(jieTotKicrT€ov, verb. Adj. one must transfer, Plut. 2. 746 C. 

p,«TOiKio-TT]s, ov, 6, a?i emigrant, Plut. Comp. Thes. c. Rom. 4. 

fi€TOiKoSop,eio, to build differently, Plut. Caes. 51, Arr. Epict. 3. 24, 6. 

[xcToiKos, ov, changing one's abode, emigrating and settling elsewhere, 
Hdt, 4, 151: — Aesch. Ag. 57 gives the name of pLtroiicoi, emigrants, to 
young birds kidnapped from the nest. II. as Subst. ptroiKos, d, 77, 

an alien who was suffered to settle in a foreign city, a settler, emigrant, 
Aesch. Theb. 548, Supp. 994, Soph., etc. ; fci'os Xoyw p.., opp. to 
iyyfvrjs. Id. O. T. 452, cf. Ar. Ach. 508, Eq. 347 ; p.. yrjs one who 
has settled in a country, Aesch. Pers. 319, Cho. 971, cf Soph. O. C. 
934 ; iv yrj Andoc. 1 8. fin. ; — in Soph. Ant. 852, of one whose home is 
neither among the living nor the dead, and who is therefore an alien 
among both ; cf 867, peroiKta II. 2. at Athens, a resident alien, 

who paid a certain tax {peroiKiov), but enjoyed no civic rights, Lat. 
inqui linns, opp. to dcTos on the one hand, ftVos on the other, Thuc. 2. 
13, Andoc. 3. 10; cf. Herm. Pol. Ant. § 115, with the places there cited. 

p,CTOiKO-<j)vXaJ, o, ^, overseer and guardian of the piroiKoi, Xen. 
Vect. 2, 7. 

[XETOixofiat, fut. -oixV<ropai : Dep. : — to have gone after, to have gone 
in quest of, rovaSe p,€Toixdp(Vos II. 10. Ill; icyjpv^ hi peraixero 6eiov 
doihov Od. 8. 47 : c. acc. rei, io seek for, Eur. I. T. 1332. 2. with 

hostile intent, to rush upon, io pursue, 6 S' "Affavra pcrtixf^To II. 5. 
148. 3. to have gone among or through, dvd aarv Od. 8. 7. 4. 
to have gone with, ris rot .. p.eroixopievrj <pdos o'iafi ; 19. 24. 

lX€Toitovi{ofjLai, Dep. to effect an auspicious change in, procure happier 
omens for, rds ttjs iruXeais rrpd^fis Dinarch. 94. 5, cf. loi. 45. 

[xCTOKXa^oj, fut. aw, to keep changing from one knee to another, said 
of a coward crouching in ambush, II. 13. 2S1, Antii. P. 9. 209. 

pcTOKcoXT), V,^ f'-^roxv, Hesych. 

p.€ToXicr9aiV(i), to slip away, Tzetz. 


956 /nerovofxa^u) 

M.6T0V0|J.a5ci), to call by a new name, Ik tuiv alyia)V . , aly'iSas . . /xeTwvo- 
fiaaav called them by a new name — aiyiSei, Hdt. 4. 189 ; ras <pv\as fier- 
wvufj.aae (sc. Cleisthenes), Id. 5. 69: — Pass, to take or receive a new name, 
dvTi Avbwv n€Tovou.a.(7$rjvai . . TvpaTjuovs Id. 1 . 94 ; 'Bo.ttos jxtTaivo/xdaOTj 
took the name of B., Id. 4. 155 ; fj .. ovofia a<ppoavvq nfTwvofiaarat 
Thuc. I. 122; Kaivws nfTa!i'oij.aaiA€vov neiv-fangled,V\2.t..Thea.et.l8o A. 

jjL«TOVop,dcr(a, y, a change of name, ap. Ath. 296 E. 

[AeTOTTT]. 77, in Doric Architecture, Lat. intertignium, a metope, i.e. the 
interstice between two beam-ends {birai), which latter had the triglyphs 
carved upon them, the panel between two orrai, Vitruv. 4. 2, Hesych. 

(jLETOTTiv, Adv., = fj.(Tuma6(, Soph. Ph. I189, Ap. Rh. 4. 1764: cf. 
HaTOTTLv, 6ms. 

lAeToirio-Ge, before a vowel or metri grat. -0£v, seldom elided ^(TomaO', 
Od. 22. 345 : Adv., 1. of Place, from behind, backwards, back, 

often in Hom. (esp. II.), and Hes. 2. of Time, after, afterwards, 

often in Hom. ; naidfs lifTotnaOt \(\fifi)itvoL the children left behind, 
II. 24. 687 ; 77 TTpoaO' rj fxeTomaOfv Eur. Fr. 449. II. Prep, with 

gen., behind, 11. 9. 504, Od. 9. 539. 

(lETO-ircopiJo), to be like autumn, Philo I. 13 ; mentioned as rare by 
Poll. I. 62. 

[jieTOTriopivos, 17, of, autumnal, vvktcs Thuc. 7. 87 ; o fi. xpofos Xen. 
Oec. 17. 12 ; d/idvov to jx. niKi Arist. H. A. 5. 22, 4: — neut. as Adv., 
fieTovMpiuov u/xppirv Hes. Op. 413. [Cf. oTrcopivos.] 

jAtTOTTcDpov, TO, = tpOivuTTOjpov , latc autunm, Hipp. Aer. 283, Thuc. 7- 
79 ; mentioned with iap, Oipos, xfiixwv, Arist. G. A. 5. 3, 35. 

jiCTopp.i5<o, Ion. for fiidopij.l(^a>, Hdt. 

jitTopxiov, TO, (opxos) the space between rows of vines or fruit-trees, 
Lat. interordinium, Ar. Pax 568, Fr. 1 68. 

[leTO-ucria, 77, participation, partnership, communion, fj,. ex*"' ''""'o' Ar. 
Ran. 443, cf. Thesm. 152 ; aol 5i dperfi; ..ti's utroveia; Dem. 269. 
26; pt. Tov TTeS'tov enjoyment, means of using, Lat. copia, tov webiov 
Xen. Cyr. 8. 5, 23 ; twu hiica'iwv Dem. 199. 15 ; toj rffs iarjyopias Kat 
Tos T^s i\iv9(pias fjpLiv fierovaias dtpatpuaOai, Dem. 555. 17 ; oh 
[l<TTi] 7/ pi. TOV arjpuov C. I. (add.) 2891 b. 

(xerovo-iacrTiKos, r}, 6v, denoting participation : to p.. in Gramm., a 
derivative adjective, iratdfios from Trais. 

H«TOX£Tevcris, 17, conveyance in a duct or channel, Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. 
2. 5, Galen. 

lieTOXCTeuci), to convey water in oxtTo'i, Tzetz., etc. : metaph. in Pass. 
to be led away, diro tujv KaXwv Hdn. I. 3. 

(i«TOXTl, 1?, (p€Tex<^) a sharing, participation, communion, Hdt. I. 1 44, 
Ep. Plat. 345 A ; uaTa peTo^qv in virtue of union with something else, 
Arist. Metaph. 6. 4, 1 1 ; c. gen. participation in, Kai Odaiv Kat dvBpu- 
■nlvaiv -navTiuv C.l. 2556. I3, cf. 2554. 26. 2. in mod. Gr., land held 

in common. II. a participle, Dion. H. de Comp. 2, Eust. 138. 19, etc. 

HCToxiKos, 77, Of, participial, Eust. 32. 33., I38. 15, Phot. 

(iETOXiov, TO, {p^Toxv) a community, monastery, Eccl. : [iSTOXiTf|S [1], 
cv, 6, a monk, surname of several late authors. 

jjLtTOxXiJu), fut. law, to remove by a lever, hoist a heavy body out of 
the way, oiJ Kev tis .. , oo5e pd\' rjPihv, pda pLfTox^i-aattiv Od. 23. 188 ; 
oiiht K ox'?<is piia. peTox^taaeif 6vpdcx>v would he easily push back the 
bolts of the doors, II. 24. 567. 

[i,eTOxp.aJ;to, to carry elsewhither, Nonn. D. I. 48. 

fifTOXos, ov, (p(Tex^, H-f^'OXV)' sharing in, partaking of, c. gen., Trjs 
avufopijs TO nXevv ptTOxos Hdt. 3. 52 ; /j. eXirlSwv, Tex^qs, etc., Eur. 
Ion 697, Plat. Phaedr. 262 D, al. II. as Subst. a partner, ac- 

complice in, TOV (povov Eur. H. F. 721, Antipho 123. 38 ; absol., Thuc. 
8.92. III. 6t!hv /<e'TOxoi, of the demigods, Arist. in Bgk. Lyr. p. 458. 

[ji6Tp€M, {pLiTpov) to measure in any way : I. of Space, 

to measure, i. e. pass over, traverse, irtXayos piya pifTprjcraaav, like 
Lat. mare or iter cursu metiri, emetiri, Od. 3. 179; -nporipw ptTpiiv 
(sc. $dKa(Taav), to sail further, Ap. Rh. 2. 915, cf. 4. 1779; and in 
Med., d\a pL€Tp-qaaa6ai Mosch. 2.153: — Med., pieTpovptivov ix^t} Td 
Kflvov measuring them with the eyes. Soph. Aj. 5 : — Pass, to be measured, 
Aesch. Cho. 209 ; paKpoi .. dv pKTpqOei^v xpiJ^o' Soph. O. T. 561 : to 
be measured round, surroimded, Dion. P. 197. II. of Number, 

Size, Worth, etc. ; and so, 1. to count, Alcae. 137, Theocr. 16. 60, 
Anth. P. 4. 3, 56. 2. to measure, Lat. metiri, ?nensurare, Tf)v yfjv 

opyvlrjai, CTah'ioiai, etc., Hdt. 2. 6, cf. 6. 42 ; ttj yaOTpl p.. tt)v eoSai- 
piovlav to measure happiness by sensual enjoyments, Dem. 324. 25 ; p. 
■nopipvpq. TCI (ijSaipov Luc. Nigr. 15, etc. ; otttivik dv (iKOai iroSuiv p-f- 
TpovvTL TO OToixfiov 77 whcn you measure it, Eubul. Incert. I. 7, cf. 9 ; 
apiOpfiv Kai p.€Tp(iv Plat. Rep. 348 A ; Xoy'iaaaOai Kal peTpfjOai lb. 
602 D : — Pass., XIovtos .. Kai 'EKX-qairovTOi ovtoi p.01 pfperpeaTai Hdt. 
4. 86 ; p.(Tpuaeat vpos aXXqXa Plat. Polit. 284 D, etc. 3. to 

measure out, TaXtpiT kv dyopa Ar. Eq. 1009, cf. Ach. 548 ; p. TTwXoiai 
XopTov Eur. Rhes. 772 ; toi' aiTov Ttvi Dem. 1135. 5, cf. Ar. Ach. I021 ; 
p.iTpiiv TTjv 'lciT}v to give measure for measure, Paus. 2. 18, 2 ; tj /xeraSos 
V fi^Tprjffov rj Tipcriv Aa/3t lend by measure, Theopomp. Com. KatrrjX. 
3 • — Med. to have measured out to oneself in buying or lending, c5 p(- 
rpdoOai -rrapd ye'iTovos to get good measure, from one's neighbour, Hes. 
^P- 347 ! dXipiTa Trap' T/filiKTOv ptfTpovptvot Dem. 918. II. 

(j.6TpT]S6v, Adv. by measure, Nic. Al. 45. 2. in metre, Nonn. D. 

7- 115- II- gradually. Id. 48. 340, as Grafe for pitTp-qSov. 

H€TpT)[j.a, TO, a measured distance, Eur. Ion II 38. 2. a measure, 

allowance, dole, Eur. I. T. 954 ; a soldier's rations, Polyb. 6. 38, 3 ; his 
pay. Id. 9. 27, II. 

fi.«TpT)cri,s, 77, measuring, measurement, Hdt. 4. 99, Xen. Mem. 4. 7, 2, 
Plat., etc. ; pi.. Id. Legg. 819 C. 

(A«Tpi)Ttov, verb. Adj. one must measure, Plat. Rep. 53I A. 


p.eTpt]TT|s, ov, 6, (perpioj) a measurer. Plat, de Justo 373 A. IT. 
= dp<pop€vs, at Athens the common liquid measure, holding 12 X"*^ 
144 KOTvXai, about 9 gallons Engl., Philyll. Aaj5. I, Dem. 1045. 7, 
Sosith. ap. Ath. 415 B: — the Aeginetan pi. was larger than the Att., 
prob. by §, v. Diet, of Antt. ; the Maced. must have been smaller, v. 
Arist. H. A. 8. 9, 2 : — the Roman amphora held |- of the Att. p^TprjTrjS. 

p.eTpT|TiK6s, 17, ov, of or for measuring. Plat, de Justo 373 D ; p. jidSovs 
Id. Legg. 817 E : 77 -K77 (sc. Ttx^rf) the art of measuring, mensuration. 
Id. Prot. 357 D, a!. Adv. -kws. Poll. 4. 166. 

jiCTp-qTos, 77, ov, measurable, opp. to dpeTpos, Plat. Polit. 284 B, Legg. 
820 C; p.. Trpos dXXqXa lb. 819E; irivdos ov p. Eur. Bacch. 1 244. 

[xsTpiaJco, to be moderate, keep measure, Soph. Ph. 1 183, Thuc. I. 76, 
Arist. Pol. 4. 14, 8 ; Ttv't in a thing, lb. 5. II, 2 and 24; so, with a 
Prep., p.. iv Tais finpa^iais Dem. 506. fin. ; Trepi Ta TotavTa Plat. Legg. 
784 E ; Trpos XvTTTjv Id. Rep. 603 E ; em' tivi Luc. Imagg. 21 ; pi. kv tw 
vpodvpw to shew but moderate zeal, Hdn. 8. 3. 2. to be in 

middling health, to be pretty well, Galen. : but also to be ' only middling,' 
to be unwell, Menand. Incert. 448, Lxx (Neh. 2. 2). II. trans. 

to moderate, regulate, control, Lat. moderari. Plat. Legg. 692 B, Arist. 
Pol. 5. II, 2 ; p.. TO SiKaiov to temper strict justice, Dion. H. 13. 13. 

p,CTpiAo>, V. sub peTpioa. 

[jLerpLKos, 77, ov, of or for metre, metrical, pvBpo'i Arist. Rhet. 3. 8, 5 : 
0 pttTpiKos one learned in metres. Id. P. A. 2. 16, 15 : to -«d and 77 -kt) 
(sc. Tfxvrj), prosody. Id. Poet. 20, 4 sq. 

p-STpio-XoYos, ov, speaking moderately, Antipho ap. Poll. 2. 123. 

|j,eTpioTrd0eia, 77, restraint over the passions, Plut. 2. 102 D. 

|X€TpioTra9ea>, to be moderate, to bear reasonably with, Tivi Ep. Hebr. 5. 
2, cf. Philo I. 113., 2. 37 and 45, Joseph. A. J. 12. 3, 2. 

|A«TpL0-Tru,9Tis, es, moderating one's passions, a Peripatetic word, opp. 
to the Stoic d7ra077j, Diog. L. 5. 31 ; to puTpcoTraOis = ptTpioirdBeia, 
Dion. H. 8. 61. Adv. -6us, App. Pun. 51. 

[AeTpioiroCTta, 17, moderation in drinking, Suid. 

^eTpio-TroTTjs, ov, 6, moderate in drinking, Xen. Apol. 19 : — Sup. 
peTpioTTOTiaTaTos Poll. 6. 20. 

p.eTpios, a, OV, also sometimes 01, ov, Plat. Tim. 59 D : (ptTpov) : — 
within measure, moderate, and so, I. of Size, p. dvSpts men of 

common height, Hdt. 2. 32 ; p.. irrixvs the common cubit. Id. I. 178 ; so 
of Time, pi. prjKOS Xuywv a moderately long srpeech, Plat. Prot. 338 B ; 
p. xpovov Id. Rep. 460 E, etc. II. of Number, /cu/, Xen. Cyr. 

2. 4, 12. III. mostly of Degree, holding to the mean, moderate, 

Lat. modestus, 'epya Hes. Op. 304 ; p.€Tptov vvv ewos eijxov Aesch. Supp. 
1060; fi. ' Afppoh'iTa, x^P'-^ Eur. I. A. 543, 555 ; oTtos pieTpiwTaTOs Xen. 
Lac. I, 3 : — often of a mean or middle course or state, opp. to a high or 
low estate, Trag., etc. ; to ptTptov the mean, Lat. aurea mediocritas. 
Soph. O. C. 121 2, cf. Plat. Legg. 716 C, etc. ; so, Ta ptTpia Eur. Med. 
125 ; el'77 5' tpoiyt ptTpia Id. Ion 632 ; p^Tplwv StecrOai Hdt. 4. 84: tA 
p. KtKTTjoBai Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 22; p. Kal SiKaia Ar. Nub. Ii37i' pfTpta 
TtpaTTnv Menand. ''A5eA(|). 9; — so, p. <piXla a friendship not too great, 
Eur. Hipp. 253; perplwv XkKTpojv p.(Tplaiv 5e ydpeuv .. Kvpaai BvTjroiaiv 
dptiTTOv Id. Fr. 505 ; pi. eaOfjTi xp^c^f" common dress, Thuc. 1.6; pe- 
Tpla ipvXaK^ not in strict custody. Id. 4. 30 ; 0los p.. Kal I3f0aios Plat. 
Rep. 466 B ; p. axVI^'^ modest apparel, Id. Gorg. 511 E; p-(Tplav 
ovalav KeKTTjddai, of the middle classes, Arist. Pol. 4. 6, 2 ; 01 ptTpioi 
common men, the common sort, Dem. 228. 20; so, to /i. Arist. Pol. 4. 
II, 4: — also, 'oaov owpeda pirpiov iivai irieiv just sufficient. Plat. Phaedo 
117 B. 2. moderate, tolerable, oh pfj peTpios alujv Soph. Ph. 

179; djro Tuiv p.. iir' dpirjxavov dXyos Id. El. 140; p. axOos Eur. Ale. 
884; KaKa Id. Tro. 717; also, ^. ■^v x^'A"^'' <?>e'pe"' lb. 683 ; peTplojv 
SeecrOai to make a moderate request, Hdt. 4. 84; Tvyxavtiv tujv peTplaiv 
Lys. 114. 34; rd p.. tolerable terms, ap. Dem. 283. 6; eiri pfTpiois 
Thuc. 4. 22 ; pqSiv p.. Xiyeiv nothing fair and temperate. Plat. Theaet. 
181 B; pfTpiuTaTT] 77 hrjpoKpaTia least intolerable, Arist. Pol. 4. 2, 
2. 3. of Persons, moderate in desires and the like, modest, tempe- 

rate, Eur. Hel. 1105, Ar. PI. 245 ; pieTpiwTepoi Is Ta -noXiTiKa Thuc. 6. 
89 ; p^Tp. TTpo? Tas -qZovds Plat. Legg. 816 B; Trpos Si'aiTav Aeschin. 78. 
4; iv Tw aiTw Xen. Cyr. 5. 2, 17: later esp. of moderation in love, 
Wyttenb. Plut. 2. 132 A: — also, moderate, fair, virtuous, Theogn. 615, 
and often in Plat. ; a favourite word in democratic states, p.. Kai <piXdv- 
6pajvos Dem. 574. 15 ; p.. eavTov vap^x^'^ I'^- 559- ^ : — A*- ""pos rovs 
virrjKoovs mild towards .. , Thuc. I. 77. 4. proportionate, fitting, 

piiaOos p.. Tois awtppoai Plat. Tim. 18 B ; p. Xoyoi Xen. Symp. 8, 3. 

B. Adv. peTplais. moderately, within due limits, Xeyeiv Hdt. 2. 161: 
in due measure, neither exaggerating nor depreciating, fairly, eivdv 
Thuc. 2.35; p.. SiaXeyeaOai Trtpi tivos Isocr. 269 A, cf. Plat. Rep. 518 B; 
p. e'xe'i' to be in due proportion, neither too much nor little, Id. Theaet, 
191 D; p.. exeif toO iilov to be moderately well off, Hdt. I. 32 : — Comp. 
peTpiuTepov (infr. 3), but also -airkpas, Arist. H. A. 7. 9, 3: Sup. -wTaTa, 
Thuc. 6. 88, etc. 2. enough, peTplws K(x<jp(vTai Ar. Nub. fin.; p,. 

(iprjpeva Trpos T771' fprjv dvdyKTjv Id. Eccl. 969 : moderately, pretty well. 
Plat. Legg. 936 B, Dem. 70. 21 ; tivos for a thing, Hdt. I. 32, Plat. 
Euthyd. 305 D. 3. modestly, temperately, xalpff Eur. I. A. 921, 

cf. H. F. 709 ; dwoKplv(aOai Xen. An. 2. 3, 30; p.. Pe0iaJK€vai Lys. 145. 
40 ; (but, p. diaydv to be moderately, i. e. poorly, off, Xen. Hier. 1,8); 
■ntvBciv p. Antiph. 'Aippodiff. 2 ; (peptiv Polyb. 3. 85, 9 : — on fair terms, 
p. ^vvaXXayrjvai Thuc. 4. 19, cf. 20; in a fair spirit. Plat. Theaet. 
161 B, 179 A; v. sub opya^w. — Comp., ^eTpiaiTepoj' Trpos Tiva (ppovfiv 
Xen. Cyr. 4. 3, 7. II. the neut. p.(Tpiov and peTpia are also 

used as Adv., piirpiov e'xe"' Plat. Legg. 846 C; ptTpia fiaaaviaOijvat Id. 
Soph. 237 B : — also with Art., to peTpiov d-noKoip-rjOfivai Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 
^ 26 ; Ta ptrpia SiafepfaOai Thuc. 4. 19, cf. 8. 84. 


[ieTpio-o-iTOS, ov, moderate in eating. Poll. 6. 28, 34. 

HETpi6Tir)S, TjTOS, Tj, moderation, Lat. modestia, Tliuc. I. 38, Plat. Rep. 
560 D, Philyll. AojS. i ; ^ rod 0tov /j.. Aeschin. 85. 6; /i. tUv airuv 
moderation in .. , Xen. Cyr. 5. 2, 17 ; so, fjt. trepi Ti, iv rivi Def. Plat. 
411 E, 412 B: in pi. the middle cojirse, Isocr. 21 C, 43 B. 2. a 

modification in the way of doing a thing, Hipp. Offic. 740. II. 
a middle condition, Lat. mediocritas, Arist. Pol. 5. 9, 7 ; in pl-i Z^- toO 
Plov lb. 5. II, 33. III. proportion, size, Aesop. 204 b. Halm. 

[j.6Tpio-Tpo<J>ia, ^, a moderate may of living, Theod. Stud. 

H€Tpio-<j)pov6a), to think modestly, to be moderate, Jo. Chryst., etc. 

p,€Tpioc|)po<njvT|. fj, modesty, Simplic. in Epict. 249, and EccL, who also 
use the Adj. p,6Tp-..64>pi«>v. 

(x«Tpi6co, = fi€Tp(oj, ill the contr. Dor. form /lerpiw. Tab. Heracl. in C. I. 
5775. 45 ; H€Tpidifievai lb. 5774. 22, 28 ; cf. Theognost. Can. I46. 23; 
— but these forms may belong to nirpiaai. 

p6Tpo-6i8Tis, tr, like metre, metrical, cited from Dem. Phal. 

perpov, TO, (v. fin.) that by which anything is measiired : 1. a 

measure ox rule, fxirp' kv x^P<^"' ex'o'''''£j II. 12. 422 ; (v fxerpotai rafiwv 
SuvaKas h. Honi. Merc. 47 ; Ttavr' avSpa iravrajv xpVh"^'''^^ f"'"' is a 
measure of all things. Plat. Theaet. 183 B, cf. Arist. Metaph. 9. I, 20; /x. 
avTw ovx rj ^"XT- " vofxo^ Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 18. 2. a measure 

of content, whether solid or liquid, bHiKiv fitdv, xiAia fierpa II. 7. 471 ; 
tiKoai S earco fierpa . . dXtplrov Od. 2. 355 ; vbaros dva. (iKoat fitrpa, 
XfCe 9. 209, cf. II. 23. 268, 741 ; — so that Homer's iierpov seems to 
have been of definite size : — so also in Hes. Op. 348, 598, Hdt., and Att.; 
nirpois Kai arad^ois by measure and weight, Decret. ap. Andoc. 11. 25; 
in the widest sense, either weight or measure, ^tiboivos tov to. fiirpa 
iToiTj(javTos YleKoTTouvrjaloicn Hdt. 6. 127 ; pt. oivijpa, air'qpa Arist. Eth. 
N. 5. 7, 2 ; cf. jiiTpovoixos. 3. any space measured or measurable, 

measure, length, size, in pi. dimensions, fiirpa k(\€v6ov the length of 
the way, Od. 4. 389; pierpov op/iov, periphr. for opp-os, 13. loi ; so, 
fihpa Qakaaarj^ Hes. Op. 646, Orac. ap. Hdt. i. 47 ; aarpajv ptiTpa 
Soph. Fr. 379 ; Sie^" .. pirpov k^rjKovra UTaSiovs Thuc. 8. 95 ; ei5evat 
Tt pieTpai Kat tuttw Xen. C3'r. 8. 5, 3 ; evru; pirpaiv TeTfirjptvov ptraWov 
Hyperid. Eux. 44: — hence also, ptrpov TjHris full measure, i.e. the prime, 
of youth, like riXos, II. 11. 225, Hes. Op. 131, Theogn. XII9 ; ixocpirjs 
liirpov full measure of wisdom, Solon 12. 52 ; /jerpa pop(pfj'; one's size 
and shape, Eur. Ale. 1063 : — such phrases as p-irpa dwuiprjs, 0lov, iriav 
are later, Jac. Ep. Ad. 651. 2, cf. Arat. 464, 730. — In Hdt. 2. 33, 
tSi 'larpcp iic rSiv avTuiv pLtrpa>v uppdrai, the sense seems to be, 
[the Nile] starts from a point measuring the same distance [to its 
mouth] with the Ister, v. Schweigh. Lex. Hdt. 4. a fit or proper 

measure, due measure or limit, proportion, pirpa (pvXaaaeadai Hes. 
Op. 692 ; XPI «("■' avTov navTus opau ptrpov Pind. P. 2.64; ptrpa 
fiiv -fVupLa diuiKcov, fierpa Oe Kal Karex^^ Id. I. 6. 103 ; ward pLtrpov 
Hes. Op. 718; TTiveiv virlp pierpov Theogn. 498; irpoariOih fierpov 
Aesch. Cho. 797' A*- KaKorrjTos (<pv ; Soph. El. 236; p.tTpov €xe( 
have a moderating power. Plat. Legg. 836 A ; tt\€ov piiTpov Id. Rep. 
621 A; /X. ex^'" Legg. 957 A; but, fierpa eiriridevai to add means 
(of guiding or driving), Pind. O. 13. 27, ubi v. Donalds. (20) ^eVpaj 
= /t€Tpiaij, Pind. P. 8. Ill; pterpai irlveiv (v. dpLerp'i) Alciphro 3. 
32. II. metre. At. Nub. 638, 641, etc. ; opp. to fieXos (music) 

and pvO/ios (time). Plat. Gorg. 502 C ; eh p.erpa riBevai to put into 
verse, Id. Legg. 669 D ; rd ev p.irpa> TreTroiTjp.ei'a 'inrj Xen. Mem. I. 2, 
21. 2. a verse, metrical line. Plat. Lys. 205 A. (Hence pieTpeaj, 

fierpios, etc. ; cf. Skt. md, ma-mi, mi-me {metior), mat-ram {mensura) ; 
Lat. met-are, met-iri, mens-a, mens-ura; Lith. mat-iiii {metiri), met-as 
{tempus, annus) : — v. sub /ijjf, mensis.) 

p.cTpo-vop.01, 04, fifteen officers who inspected the weights and measures, 
(acc. to Bockh. P. E. I. 67) ten in Athens itself and five in Pirseeus, 
Dinarch. ap. Suid., Arist. Fr. 412: — their attendants were called Trpo- 
fieTpTjrai. 

p,6Tpo-Troilco, to make by measure, Hermes. ap.Stob. Eel. 1. 1098. II. 
io make verses, Oenom. ap. Eus. P. E. 229 B. 
p.6Tpoiroua, ^, = perpov II, Longin. Fr. 3. 9. 

|i,£TCi)vt/(iia, 17, (pera, 6vop.a) change of name: in Rhetoric, the use of 
one word for another, metonymy, Vit. Horn. 25, Quintil. 8. 6, 23. 

p.€Tiovi;p.iK6s, 17, iv, of or like metonymy, rponos E. M. 460. 43. Adv. 
-Kills, Suid. 

Hexan-aSov, Adv., = sq., Opp. C. 2. 65. 

^ (xeTU)-n-ij86v, Adv. with front-foremost ; of ships, forming a close front, 
in line, Virgil's junctis frontibus, Hdt. 7. 100; opp. to eirl Kepais (in 
column), Thuc. 2, 90; p.. iroieiaBai rtjv eipoSov Polyb. II. 22, 10. 

p6T4omaios, a, ov, on or of the forehead, Galen. 

p.eT&)T7ias, ov, a, having a broad or high forehead. Poll. 2. 43. 

H€Ta)-n-i5ios, ov, = peraimaios, Anth. P. 9. 543 ; v. Lob. Phryn. 557. 

p.6TiiirLov, ro, = pirainov, the forehead, II. II. 95., 16. 739. 2. a 

bandage for the forehead, Galen. 18. 803, etc. II. an aromatic 

Egyptian ointment, Diosc. I. 71, cf. 39, Ath. 688 F; cf. verwirov. 

(leTUTis, I'Soj, Tj, a headband, Hesych. 

p,€'TioTTov, ri, (fieri, uji//) properly the space between the eyes (Arist. H. A. 
1,^8), the brow, forehead, front, often in Hom., etc.; o he irpoaiovra 
[■nXaaevI perunov, ptvos xnrep Trvparrfs II. 13. 615; v. sub dvacrvdai 6, 
Xa\da; I. 2 ; mostly of men, but of a horse in 23. 454, cf. Soph. El. 
727 ; of a boar, Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 8 ; of a dog. Id. Cyn. 4, i :— also in pi. 
of a single person, Od. 6. 107, Eur. Hel. 1568, etc.; cf. dvaairdoj II, 
XaAdw I. 2 : — Etna is called the perainov of Sicily by Pind. P. I. 
57- II. the front or face of anything, of a wall or building, 

Hdt. I. 178., 2. 124; eni SeKa (xraStovs . 


. fi. eKaarov measurmg 10 


fjierpioairog — jurj. 957 

Aesch. Pars. 720, etc. ; eh fX. crrrjuai to stand in line, Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 2 ; 
evi pieTujTTOv hiievai opp. to enl Kepojs or Kepas (in column), lb. 3 ; ev 
ptrwirti) KaOiardvai, -napaTa^aaOai lb. 4, Hell. 2. I, 23. 2. the 

margin of a book, Galen. 

p-eTcoTro-aKo-iros, ov, observing the forehead, judging of men by their 
foreheads, Clem. Al. 261, cf. Plin. 33. II, Sucton. Tit. 2. 

p.eTU)TO-o-aj<})p(ov, ov, with modest countenance, Aesch. Supp. 19S, e 
conj. Pors. 
p.eO, Ep. and Ion. gen. of eyuj. 

p.€XpI, and p-c'xpis (v. dxpi sub fin.) : — properly an Adv., to a given 
poi?it, but so used only in Prose and before a Prep, like Lat. usque, fiexpi 
TTpos .. , Plat. Tim. 25 B, Criti. 118 A: — so also before Advs. of Place 
or Time, p. evravOa Id. Soph. 222 A, al. ; fi. devpo rod \6yov Id. 
Symp. 217 E ; fi. oiroi .. , Id. Gorg. 487 C ; o'vrui pexpi- Toppai Dem. 
2S2. 4 ; /i. rare Thuc. 8. 24 ; ft. rd vvv Plat. Legg. 686 B. II. 
Prep. c. gen. even to, as far as, 1. of Place, p.expi dakaaarfs II. 

13. 143 ; fi. TOV yovvaros Hdt. 2. 80; p.. rrjs noKeais Thuc. 6. 96, cf. Xen. 
An. I. 7, 6, al. 2. of Time, tco pexp's ; i. e. rivos fiexpi- XP'^^°^ ' 

Lat. quousquef how long? II. 24. 1 28; and so in Prose, p-expi tovtov 
Hdt. I. 4; fiexpt ov; pexpi- oaov; Id. 8. 3, al.; p.. roaoirov, eus dv .. , 
Thuc. I. 90; p. TOVTOV, .. p-expi^ prfBojaiv Dinarch. loi. fin., cf. Plat. 
Phaedo 81 D ; with the Art., to p.. epev up io my time, Hdt. 3. 10., 5. 
114; pi. rffs exelvov ^urjs till the end o/'his life, 3. 160; p.. -qpepeav eirrd 
6. 12; p-expt TlvSiaiv Thuc. 5. I. 3. of Measure or Degree, fi. 

TOV SiKa'iov so far as consists with right. Id. 3. 82; pi.Tov dvvarov Plat. 
Rep. 498 E ; p. vyte'tas, p.. rjhovTjS lb. 559 A, etc. 4. in Numbers 

it expresses a round sum, up to, about, nearly, Lat. ad, sometimes without 
altering the case of the Subst., tovs pexpi k' err) -yeyovoras Aeschin. 45. 
35; TOVS fiexpt erwv k' e^ievai Apollod. Car. Fpa/x/x. I. 19: — hence, like 
Lat. citra, just short of, piexpi fopov p.erpelaBai Joseph. B. J. 2. 8, 
5. 5. in Ion., pexpi ov is sometimes used like the simple piexpt, 

fiexpi ov oktHi TTvpyeuv Hdt. I. iSl ; p-expi ov rporreaiv ruiv Otpiveaiv 2. 
19 ; p. orev TrkrjOaiprjs dyopifs 2. 173 : cf. Herm. Vig. n. 251. III. 
as a Conjunct, so long as, until, until that, with Indie, pexpi pitv wpeov, 
with 5e in apodosi, Hdt. 4. 3; pexpi f'ajs eytvero Plat. Symp. 220 D ; 
p. csKoros eyevero Xen. An. 4. 2, 4 ; p.. Svvarov ffv Id. Hell. I. I, 6 : — • 
pexpi TTore, with indicat. pres.. Jac. Ach. Tat. p. 689. 2. pexpi- 

av is of course foil, by the subj., Id. An.-I.4, 13., 2. 3, 24; pexP'^ 
(uuxiv TTovelv Menand. Incert. 93 ; rarely without dv, p. rovro tSaifiev 
Hdt. 4. 119 ; pi. ttAous yevrjTai Thuc. I. 137; pi. ov Ti So^rj Id. 3. 28; — 
pexpis (not -i) dv occurs in prose Inscrr., C. I. 2360. 17, aL 

|x«XP^''^*P or ptxP*- Conj. so long as, pi. nep Tj tov 6eov (pvais 
e^-qpnei Plat. Criti. 120 D ; p. nep dv, with subj.. Id. Soph. 259 A, al. 

pT) (Skt. md), not, is the negative of the will and thought, as ov of 
fact and statement ; p-fj rejects, ov denies ; prj is relative, ov absolute ; 
pr] subjective, ov objective. The same differences hold for all compds. 
of pr] and ov. Notice, however, that the negative of the Inf. or Partic. 
may be pirj, not only when the Inf. or Partic. can be resolved into a 
construction that requires p.'fj, but even where we should expect ov, v. 
infr. A. 5, B. 4 and 5 ; and in later Greek the use of prf was carried 
further than in classic times, v. Cobet V. LL. pp. 315, 316. — The uses of 
prj will be considered under three heads, in Independent sentences, in 
Dependent clauses, in Questions. 

A. In Independent sentences, used in expressions of will or 
wish, command, entreaty, warning, 1. with Imperat. Pres., imply- 

ing a continued prohibition, wit'n 2 pers., pr] p' epeOi(e II. I. 32, al. ; 3 
pers., fir] pev Treipdroj 9. 345, etc. : — more rarely with Imper. Aor., 
pi] evOeo .. riprj 4. 410. cf. Od. 24. 248 ; but very rare in Att., as Ar. 
Thesm. 870 ; 3 pers,, pr] ris dicovadrai Od. 16. 301, Pind. O. 8. 55, P. 5. 
23, Aesch. Pr. 712, Th. 1036, Soph. Aj. 1 181 ; Imper. Pf. 3 pers., pr] ris 
oniaaai rerpd<p$oj II. 12. 172 ; or 2 pers. when pf. = pres., fir] KeKpdyare 
Ar. Vesp. 415. 2. with Subj., in which case the 2 pers. of the aor. 

is most common in Horn., implying a specific prohibition and warning, 
p.r) Sr] p' .. edarjs II. 5. 684, cf. 6. 265, Aesch. Pr. 583, al.; 3 pers., pr) 
piarevoT] 6eos yeveaOai Pind. O. 5. 24 : — the Subj. Pres. with p.r] is 
more than doubtful, 2 pers., prj Kapvps Eur. LA. 1143 (1. Kdprjs) ; 
3 pers., pir] ris oirjTai = fiT] oiupeOa Plat. Legg. 861 E, cf. Epin. 989 
B : — under this head may be ranged also the hortative Subj. used to 
supply the I pers. of the Imper., — pres., pr] lofiev { = iaipev) II. 12. 216, 
etc.; prj SiwKojpev Hdt. 8. 109, etc. ; aor., pf] rrdOapev Xen. Cyr. I. 5, 
II, etc. :— so the rare poet. I sing., pif] ae . . Kix^'iaj II. I. 26, cf. 21. 475., 
22. 123, Soph. O. C. 174: — all cases in which ^117 is used with the 
Subj. may be compared with those in which it follows such words as 
opa, V. infr. B. 7. 3. with Fut. Indie, a dub. usage; in II. 15. 115, 
pf] vvv fioi vepiearjoer' , this is Ep. for vepeaijarjr ; in Lys. 182. 33, 
Dem. 659. 16, Swaere, ^ovk-qaeade stand for the Imperat., cf. Ar. PI. 
488 ; in Soph. Aj. 572, p.r] is due to the construction carried on with 
orruis. 4. prj is used with the Opt. to express a wish that a thing 

may not happen, sometimes with pres., a pf] Kpa'ivoi Tvxrj Aesch. Theb. 
426, cf. Ag. 341, Eum. 938 ; more freq. with aor., pi] ae y ev apapidka) 
'lOdxri Baaikrja Kpoviaiv -noirjaeie Od. I. 3S6, cf. 403 ; to this may 
be referred II. 613, which is well explained by Merry ad 1. : — in Od. 
4. 6S4-5, the negat. belongs solely to the Partic, here also see Merry 
ad 1. b. in wishes that refer to past events and therefore cannot be 
fulfilled, the Indie, is used, pf] 6<pekes klaaeaSai II. 9. 69S, cf. Od. 11. 
548 ; pf] nor w(pekov kineiv rfjv 2/cCpov Soph. Ph. 969 ; ei6e pf] nor 
elBdpiav O. T. 1217, cf. Eur. I. A. 69, 70, Cycl. 186, 187, Xen. Cyr. 4. 6. 
3. 5. in vows and oaths pif] is sometimes used in an independent 

clause, where oil would be more regular, larai Zeus... pfl P-^v 


stades on each /act. Id. 9. 15 : the front ox front-line of an army, fleet, etc., 1 irrrroiaiv dvfjp enoxfjiyeTai dkkos II. 10. 330 ; 'iarw vvv ruSe yaia ■• , nf) 


958 


ixri — p.riSa/JLoQci'. 


.. HoaetSaaiv .. Trri^iaivet TpSa? 15. 41 ; — so in Att., jjia. rfjv ' A.i.ppoh'iT-qv 
.. , 1j.f1 iyd) a' a<prjaoj At. Eccl. looo, cf. Av. 195, Lys. 917. 6. with 
the Iiifin., a. when this is used as an Imperat., fj.fj irj fioi avuwpodev 
iax^lJ-^v iTTTTOVi II. 17. 501 ; ixfj -npiv in' yiKiov dvvai 2. 41 3. 7. 
fir] is often found without a Verb, as in hastv answers, (i XPV' 6o.voiijj.ai. 
Answ. fJT) av (sc. Bavrjs), Soph. O. C. I441 ; dVfA^e vvv. Answ. yx^ 
dAAd (sc. yeviadai) nay but! Ar. Ach. 458 ; — so /j-T) yi, fj.T) fj.o'i ye, jirj 
fii ye, HTjTTcxi ye often in Trag. and Com. : — so also in curt expressions, 
/xTi TptHas eTi (sc. woieiaOe) Soph. Ant. 577 ; fir) fxoi av none of that to 
me ! Eur. Med. 964 ; jvq ixol irpucpaaiv no excuses ! Ar. Ach. 345 ; fj-r/ 
/lo'i ye jivOovs Id. Vesp. 1 1 79 ; — so also fif) yap, etc. 

B. In Dependent clauses : 1. with the Final Conjunctions 

ti/a, oTTois, (lis, 6<ppa (poet.) (v. 'iva B. I. I. b, owajs b), i'va ixTj II. 19. 349, 
al. ; OTTcus fj-fj Dem. 814. 20, al.; cus fXTj II. 8. 37, Aesch. Pr. 53, al.; 6<ppa 
HT) II. I. 118, al.; — so also with oirojs av and cus av, that so, ottois av . . 
H-q Ar. Vesp. 178, Plat. Gorg. 481 A ; ws av .. fj.r] Od. 4. 749, Hdt. I. 5 : 
— but, b. fjT] often stands alone = iVa /mt], diruaTixe ijt] ri vorjaTj'HpT] 
11. I. 522, cf. 587 ; \laaea6ai .. , jJ.rj o'l .. xo^ojaaiTo iftpeva Kovpij Od. 
6. I47 ; fut. Ind. and aor. Subj. in consecutive clauses, Ar. Eccl. 494; — 
so after otto;? with .fut. Indie, and v. ottois a. I. I. b. 2. in the 

protasis of conditional sentences (for the exceptions v. ov B. 5. 2), after 
tl (Ep. al), e'i Ke (a'i Ke), el av, fjv, eav, av and temporal conjunctions 
used conditionally, as etreiiav, orav, etc. ; v. el VI. 4. a, b : — ore firj 
often equivalent to el /j-fj, v. sub ore ; so, on /jt] Hdt. I. 18, Thuc. 4. 26, 
etc. ; oaov fi-q Plat. Phaedo 67 A. 3. causal Conjunctions, oti, hiori, 
which regularly take ov in classic Greek, often take ^77 in the later 
language, Luc. D. Mort. 21. 2, D. D. 2. i ; enei yL-q Id. Hist. Conscr. 3, etc.; 
— so also after oti and us = quod, that, lb. 29, D. D. 20. 10. 4. inrelat. 
clauses, when they imply a condition or generality, os 6e fir) elde /ceo Tr)v 
KavvaliiSa whoever . . , Hdt. 4. 74; 6 l^fj KeKevaei Zevs such a thing as . . , 
Aesch. Eum. 618, cf. 661, 899; with Indie, XeyovO' a iir) Sef such 
things as one ought not. Soph. Ph. 583 ; \vyois toiovtois oh av jj-fj 
repipei Kkviuv Id. Ant. 691 ; otrov jxrj rjOeKriaev Antipho 112, cf. Isocr. 
68 B ; — more commonly with Subj., w fjij dA\ot doaaTjTrjpes euiaiv 
Od. 4. 165, al. ; esp. with av. Soph. O. T. 281 ; with Opt., a ht) aatpws 
elSelr] Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 19, etc. ; not often with Opt. and av. Plat. Phileb. 
20 A, Legg. 839 A, 872 D. 5. with the Infin., a. every- 

where from Homer on, except after Verbs of saying and thinking (pratio 
obliqiia), and even then sometimes, v. infr. c. : — so after ware or us, ihare 
/XT) <ppovetv Aesch. Pers. 725, etc. ; except when the Inf. represents 
Indie, or Opt., as in oratio obliqua, Hdt. 3. 105, Lys. 149, 44, Dem. 
320. 6, Xen. Hell. 6. 2, 6 ; — always when the Inf. takes the Article, to 
fJTi TTpofjadeiv Find. O. 8. 60 ; to fja/xeXeiv jxade Aesch. Eum. 85, cf. 
749, Pr. 624 ; Xeinofjai ev rai fif] 5vvaa$ai (though here ev tS) fxfj 5. = 
OTI ov Siivajjai) Soph. O. C. 496. b. by an apparent pleonasm after 
Verbs of negative result signifying to refuse, forbid, deny, oppose, dis- 
believe, hinder, deprive, and the like, 0 5' avaivero jj.rj5h> eKeaOai 
II. 18. 500 (without fj-q lb. 450); so after avriSiiceiv Lys. 104. 17; 
dvTikeyeiv Isae. 48. 3; aTrayopeveiV and dneiveiv Antipho 133. 27, 
Andoc. 30. 13, Dem., etc.; diravSav Ar. Eq. I072 ; direipyeiv Eur. 
Hel. 15,59, al. (without iJ.rj Soph. Aj. 70"): aTitaTeiv Thuc. 4. 40; utto- 
yiyvwaneiv Lys. 95. 4; diroaTepeladai Antipho 119. 22 ; dvoTpe-rreaSai 
Id. 133; dpveiaBai and e^apvov yeveadai Ar. Eq. 572, Hdt. 3. 67; 
evavTLovadai Plat. Apol. 32 B; exetv Hdt. I. 158, etc.; -naveiv (where 
the Part, is more freq.), Ar. Ach. 634 ; Ko^kveiv Eur. Phoeu. 1269, etc.; 
— but the Inf. often follows such Verbs without fi-q. Soph. O. T. 129, 
Eur. Ale. II, I. T. 507, etc.; cf. nr] ov II : — in these cases the Art. often 
precedes jir), to 5e /x?) XerjXarrjaai . . eaxe TuSe Hdt. 5. loi ; e^ofivvvai 
TO /xfj elSivai Soph. Ant. 535 ; eUpyeiv to /j-'Q . . , Thuc. 3. I, etc.; — the 
Art. may also be in gen., exeiv tov fifj .. Xen. An. 3. 5, 71 ; e/xiroSajv 
yiyveadai tov p-fi-. Id. Cyr. 2. 4, 23. c. after Verbs of saying 

and thinking (oratio cbliqua) the regular negat. is ov ; but when these 
Verbs involve an action of will, as in Verbs signifying to siuear, aver, 
pledge, believe, and the like, the neg. is as regularly jxi] ; — so, after 
v/jvv;jt, II. 9. 133, Od. 5. 179, Hdt. I. 165., 2. 179, Ar. Vesp. 1047, 
1281, etc.; jxapTvpui Lys. 109. 16, Dem. 1106. 4, etc.; ufJoXoyui Plat. 
Prot. 336 B, Conv. 202 B, Phaedo 93 D, etc.; eyyvw/jai Pind. O. II. 
18, Plat. Prot. 336 D ; ireTreiapiai Id. Apol. 37 A, etc. ; marevaj Andoc. 
I. 2, Xen. An. I. 9, 8, etc.; and occasionally with other Verbs, <pT]jii 
Id. Mem. I. 2, 39, Plat. Theaet. 155 A; epai = ufj.ovfJ.ai Xen. Cvr. 7. I, 
18; vo/ji^cD lb. 7. 5, 59. — This use of firj (with Verbs of saying 
and thinking) becomes very common in later Greek, e. g. Luc. Mort. 
Peregr. 44, Alex. 48, etc. 6. with the Participle, when it can be 

resolved into a conditional clause, /jf/ direvelicas = el ijrj dTirjveiice Hdt. 4. 
64; fXT) 6e\uv = el fiij deXeis Aesch. Pr. 504; fjf] hoXwaavToi 9eov = el 
firj eSuXajae Id. Ag. 273 ; /xfi hpiuv = el fxr) Spojrjv Soph. O. T. 77, etc.; — 
so in a general or characteristic sense, SibaoKe n' aii /j.^) el5ura = ut qui 
nihil sciam. Soph. O. C. 1 1 54, cf. O. T. Illo, Ant. 1063-4; ti's 
vpjs dvSpus fifj ^XtTTOvTos dpiceai^ ; one uho sees not. Id. O. C. 73 ; in 
this sense often with the Art., o ht\ Xevaawv Id. Tr. S29; o fjij SovXevaas 
Plat. Legg. 762 E ; rw /xf) elpyaofieva Antipho 137. 9; tiiv .. firj 
ippovTiaavTa Lycurg. 151. 24, cf. 153. 30, etc.: — with the Partic. after 
Oavfid(aj, where el would be used for oti (cf. el A. v), fifj rrapajv 6avfia- 
CeTai, = el firj irapeaTi Soph. O. T. 289, etc.; d'^Aia irdax<o fifj fiovov .. 
(iia^vfievos Antipho 116. 40: — in later Greek the causal use is very 
common, Luc. Dial. Mer. 12, 4., 15, 3. — After Verbs of knowing and 
showing, the neg. of the Partic. is properly ov, but fj-rj appears in Soph. 
Ph. 79, O. C. 656, 797, 1122, Eur. Tro. 970, Thuc. I. 7'?., 2. 17. 7. 
the use of firj with abstract Nouns is the same as with the Partic, S'lKaia 
Kal fxrj Z'maia Aesch. Ch: . 78 ; rd firj Si/caia = d dv firj 77 b'lKata Id. Eum. 


432, etc. ; TO fiTjvhiicov Soph. O. T. 682 ; ti) fiij KaX6v Id. Ant. 370; ^ 
fiij ' jirreipla—To fir] exeiv hfirreiplav want of experience, Ar. Eccl. 115 ; 
if fir] imTpunr] Plat. Legg. 965 C ; cf. ov A. I. b. so with Adjs. and 
Advs., VLKTis fir] icaKTjs Aesch. Eum. 903, cf. Theb. 411 ; tZ (ppovovVTi 
fit) KaXdis Id. Pr. IOI2, cf. Ag. 349, 927. 8. after Verbs ex- 

pressing fear, anxiety, apprehension (cf. fif] ov) : a. when the thing 
feared is fut., mostly with Subj.; with pres. Subj., shall be or shall prove 
to be, SeifCLJj ddvfiw fifj PXeirojv 0 fidvTis rj Soph. O. T. 747, cf. Ant. 
1114, Plat. Prot. 314 A ; more often with aor., SeSoiica .. fir] ae 
rrapeirrri II. i. 555, cf. 9. 244., 13. 745 ; with pf., shall have been 
or shall prove to have been, deSoiKa fir] wepaiTepm ■nerrpayfxev 5 fioi 
Soph. Tr. 663, cf. Ph. 494, Hdt. 3. 119., 4. 140, etc. b. with Opt. 
for Subj., according to the sequence of moods and tenses; pres. Opt., 
Soph. Tr. 482, Xen. An. I. 10, 9 ; aor., Od. II. 635, etc. ; pf., Xen. Cyr. 
I. 3, 10: — the fut. Indie, is also found Xen. Cyr. 2. 3, 6, Plat. Phileb. 
13 A, Crat. 393 C ; and fut. Opt. in oratio obliqua, Xen. Hell. 6. 4, 27, 
Mem. 1.2, 7, Plat. Euthyphro 15 E; so also Opt. with di-. Soph. Tr. 631, 
Xen. Vect. 4, 41. c. when the action is present or past, the Indie, is 

used, opa fii] rr^fia aavTrj rldrjs (v. 1. T(S^s) Soph. El. 581. cf. Eur. lou 
1525, Ar. Nub, 493, Plat. Lach. 196 C ; opa firj rral^wv eXeyev Id. Theaet. 
I45 B, cf. Eur. Hel. 119 ; ipojiovfieda fif] d/xiporepuv -qjxapTrjKafiev Thuc. 
3. 53, cf. Eur. Or. 209, Plat. Lys. 218 D ; heiSai firj 5rj iravTa ded 
VTjfieprea elrrev Od. 5. 300. d. the Indie, and Subj. appear in con- 
secutive clauses, Eur. Phoen. 93. 9. without a Verb expressed to 
make a polite suggestion of fear, apprehension, hesitation, perhaps, fif] 
dypoiKuTepov 77 to dXr]$h elneiv Plat. Gorg. 462 E, cf. Theaet. 188 D, 
Anst. Pol. 4. 4, II, al. 

C. In Questions : I. Direct questions, a. which expect 
or anticipate a negat. answer, surely not, you don't mean to say that .. , 
Lat. ?ium? whereas with ov an affirm, answer is expected, Lat. nonnef 
dp' ov TeOvTjKe ; surely he is dead, is he not '? apa firj TeSvrjice ; surely 
he is not dead, is hef jxrj aoi ioKovfiev .. ; Aesch. Pers. 344, cf. Pr. 247, 
959, etc.; in Homer only rj /Jrj ..; Od. 6. 200., 9.405; and in Att. 
often dpa firj; Aesch. Theb. 208, Soph. El. 446, Plat. Rep. 405 A: — • 
when oil and fir] appear in consecutive clauses, each negat. retains its 
proper force, ov aiy' ave^ei firjSi SeiX'iav dpei? ; will you not be silent, 
and ivill you be cowardly? i.e. be silent and be not cowardly. Soph. Aj. 
75, cf. O. T. 637, Tr. 1 183, Eur. Hipp. 498, Hel. 437. b. with 
the Subj., when the answer expected is not so clearly negat., jirj ovrto 
(pSifiev ; Plat. Rep. 335 C, cf. 337 B, 417 B; 6 toiovto! jxfj Sw S'lKrjv ; 
Dem. 21. 35 ; — so, rrws fifj (puifiev ; Plat. Theaet. 161 E: — so also with 
Opt. and dv, rruis av tis fi-q 6vfiw Xeyoi ; how can a man help being ex- 
cited when he speaks ? Plat. Legg. 867 C, cf. Gorg. 510 D, Xen. Mem. 
3. I, 10, Isocr. 84 A, 311 C. II. indirect questions with fifi 
belong ultimately to fif] with Verbs of fear and apprehension, ocppa 
'ihujjev fjri] roi KoififjaojvTat U. 10. 98, cf. loi, Od. 21. 395 ; vepiaKunoj 
fifj TTov Tts . . eyxplfiTTTri Soph. El. 898, cf. 581, 584, Thuc. 2. 13, 
etc. 2. in the second part of a disjunctive question, el . . , rj (or 
eiTe) .. ; e'ire .. , e'lTe .■; jJ-fj can be used as well as ov, Aesch. Eum. 468, 
612, Andoc. 2. 6, Plat. Apol. 18 A, Rep. 457 D, Xen. Cyr. 2. I, 7 ; jifi 
and ov in consecutive clauses, Antipho 13I. 9 sq., cf. Isae. 69. 35. 

D. Position of fifj. When the negative extends its power over the 
whole clause, fifj properly precedes the Verb. When its force is limited to 
single words, it precedes those words. But tie Poets sometimes put pifj 
after the Verb ; oAoio fif) rrai Soph. Ph. 961 ; <ppd(rj^ .. fif] rrepa lb. 332, 
cf. O. C. 1522. 2. fifj is sometimes repeated, jifj, jJ-fj KaXearjs Ar. 
Vesp. 1418, cf. Soph. Aj. 191 ; fifj, jj.f], jifj jx dvepr) Id. O. C. 210; so, 
according to one interpretation, fif] .. jxrjhe in Od. II. 613. 

E. Prosody : in Attic Poets ixfj may be joined by synizesis with a 
following ei or ov, fifj eiSevai, fifj ov. Soph. O. T. 13, 221. Tr. 32 1 , etc. : 
— an initial c after fifj is cut off by aphaeresis, fifj 'rrudovv Id. Aj. 
962 ; jxf] 'fiffaivps Id. O. C. 400 ; jJ-fj 'yu Id. Ph. 910 : — jifj followed by a 
sometimes forms a crasis with it, fidhiKelv Aesch. Eum. 85 Dind. ; others 
write separately, jxf] dhiKelv, so as to be united only in pronunciation. 

F. fifj in Composition, or joined with other Particles, as jifj dXXa, 
fifj yap, fifj ov, fifj orrius or 'oti, fifj rrore, etc., will be found in alphabetical 
order ; these should be compared with corresponding forms of ov. 

[ATI dX\d, an elliptic phrase for fif] yevoiTo, dXXd . . , or fifj Xeye tovto, 
dXXd .. : only used in answers, nay but .., not so, but .. , ae 5e tovt' 
dpeaKei ; Answ. ^dAAd rrXeiv fj fia'ivofiai, Ar. Ran. 103, cf. 611, 745, 
751, Plat. Ale. I. II4E, Meno 75 B ; so, firjSafiuis . . , dXXd .. Id. Gorg. 
497 B, Ph^aedr. 234 E : — Ahrens however {de Crasi, etc., p. 13) regards 
fjdXXa as a crasis of fid dAAd, nay but. 

[j.t| yap, an elliptic phrase, used in emphatic denial, certainly not, Lat. 
nullo modo, longe abest, where an imperat. or optat. Verb must be sup- 
plied from the foregoing passage to which the denial refers, fifj Xeyerat 
TO ovofia .. Answ. fif] yap \_XeyeTiu] Plat. Theaet. 177 E> Soph. 255 B: 
— so also, where is no dialogue, fifj ydp 5f] Sivav y EvpwTa (sc. eXdoifu) 
Eur. Tro. 210, cf. Thuc. I. 81 ; and in parenthesis, where it may be 
translated much less, like fif] oti, Aeschin. 49. 23, cf. Dem. 295. 9. 

(ji.T|8ap.'rj or (j.T)Sd|xd. (v. sub ovdafifj). Adv. of firjSafius, used chiefly of 
Maimer, in no wise, not at all, often in Hdt. with another jifj, or 
compd. of fifj, fifjo' dXXwv firjSafid fiijdafiaiv dvdpwrraiv I. 68 ; fir]5afia 
firjhiv 7. 50 ; fnjBafif] x^-Xa Aesch. Pr. 58, cf. 426 ; to5' 'faOi fiqhafi 
fifiipa fua rrXfjOos ToaovrdptOfiov . . Baveiv Id. Pers. 431 ; fifj ipvyijTe 
fLrjZafiTj Soph. Ph. 789 ; dKofjaai firjdtv vtt' tfiov firjdafid Ar. Thesm. 
1162 

(iT]8a[jiiv6s, f], ov, good for nothing, Theod. Prodr. in Notices des Mss. 
6. 529, Hesych. s. v. ovdeveia: cf. ovSafiivos. 
|iT)5&[j.36ev, Adv. of jirjSafius, from noplace, Xen. Cyr. 8. 7, 14; fi. uA- 


959 


\o$ev from no other place. Plat. Phaedo 70 E, etc. ; p.y]5(h /xrjSa^uOfv 
Lat. nid/ins Jilius, Dein. 562. 34. 

p,T]8up.60C, Adv. noivhere, rrj'S 7^5 Plut. 2. 360 A, Luc. Hermot. 31. 

[i-r)8a|ji.ot, Adv. nowhither, restored for nrjhajxoii or -jj-fi in Soph. Ph. 256, 
Xeii. Lac. 3, 4, etc. : cf. ovhafini. 

(x.T)Sa(j,6s, 17, ov, for /*i;3i d/ios, ho/ o«e, i. e. mt any one, no one, 
none, hke firjSeis, used only in pi. iirihajioi, none, and only by Ion. writers, 
as Hdt. I. 143, 144, etc. ; cf. ouSa/juj. 

HtjSdjAocre, Adv. nowhither, ^i. aXKoae Plat. Rep. 499 A. 

jitiSdixo-O, Adv. nowhere, Aesch. Euin. 423 ; jx. d\\66i Plat. Pliaedo 68 
A ; c. gen., fi. ruiy vvtwv, Lat. jiusquam gentium. Id. Parm. 162 C, cf. 
Legg. 958 D : — metaph., orrov to -xaiptiv ft. vo/xi^eTat nnllo in nuinero 
habeiur, Aesch. Bum. 423, cf. 624, Soph. Aj. 1007 ; jxr/dafiov tivai (v. 
ovda/xov) Xen. Mem. I. 2, 52. 

(ji,T)5a|i,u)S, Adv. o{ /irjSajius, =^7;Sa/i5, Hdt. 4. 83, Aesch. Pr. 337, Soph. 
O. C. 278 ; cf. fXTj uAAd. 

[L-r\Se, {ixri, 5e'), Negat. Particle, used just like ovSe (to which it is related 
■ as IJ.TJ to ov), partly as a Conjunct., partly as an Adv. : A. as Con- 
junct., bn( not, or and not, nor, connecting two zvhole cianses, used with 
the same constructions as firj, (v. sub oiSe ir. i), firj ri av ravra .. 
Steipio iJ,rj5( /terdAAa II. I. 550, cf 4. 302, etc. : — more rarely without 
a negative preceding, T(Kvova0ai, fjLrjh' diraida 6vi']aiceiv Aesch. Ag. 754, 
cf. Bum. 714, Supp. 409 ; vSaros, pie\iaa-qs, fJ.-rjSl (or fii) 5i) irpoafepetv 
litdv Soph. O. C. 481. 2. doubled, fii^U .. pLr^hi .. , opposing the 

two clauses of a sentence, II. 4. 303 sq., etc. : — /xrjSe also follows /xTjTf, 
Pind. I. 2. 65, Soph. Ph. 771, Plat. Prot.' 327 C (v. sub ovre 11. 3) ; but 
/ijjre cannot properly follow pi-qSe (cf. ou5e, ovre), for Soph. Ph. 255, ov 
IxrjSi kKt/Swi' . . oiicade, firjd' 'EAAdSos 7^? ix7jSaiJ.ov Siij\ei -nov must be 
rendered thus: of whom not even a report hath come \_eit/ier'] homeward or 
to any part of Greece, v. Elmsl. Med. 4. — For ixrjoi after oOSe, v. sub ov A. 
II. 3. B. as Adv., joined with a single word or phrase, not even, Lat. 
ne .. guidem, II. 21. 375, Od. 4. 710, etc.; repeated emphatically, /tijS" 
bvTLua yaarepi pt7jTT]p icovpov iuvra <p€poi /xrjS' fij (pvyoi let 7iot the babe 
unborn — no let not even it escape, II. 6. 58 ; (for Od. 4. 684., II. 613, 
V. sub /iij A. IV) ; TO fitiTTOT av9i9 ix-qh' avaaTr]vai Aesch. Ag. 569, etc. : 
— Horn, often uses pir)b€ ti, v. sub /xjjTij. 

(i,Tr]8eis, iJ.T]5eix'id, fxrjUv, (i. e. pi-qU els, ixijSe ptia, ptrjSi eV) : a fem. 
pi-qSe-ta in a Mityl. Inscr. in C. I. 2166. 7. And not one, related to 
oiiSe/r as pr) to ov, once in Hom., pirjhiv e\ea0ai II. 18. 500; so, prjSlv 
avmari^ Hes. Op. 393; fi-qSii/ dyav Pind. Fr. 235, etc.; — rare in pi. 
(p-qhapo'i being used instead), firjUve^ Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 20 ; p.r}hivas Plat. 
Euthyd. 303 B ; cf. oiiSci's II. 2. p.r]Se (h, which (so written) is 

never elided even in Att., retained the first emphatic sense not even one, 
and often had a Particle between, as, prjb' dv (h Plat. Crat. 414 D, v. 
Pors. Hec. praef. p. xxxiv ; or a Prep., /i7;5' iv eui Plat. Parm. 156 C; 
pr/S' If £1/0? Phaedr. 245 D ; pr]5' (<p' kv'i Rep. 553 D ; prjht -ntpl ivus 
Theaet. 171 C ; p.rj5' v<p' tvus, pi.r]5' viro puds Symp. 222 D, etc. II. 
nobody, naught, good for naught, 6 pirjdeh Soph. O. C. 918; pi., ov 
■yap Tj^'iov Tovs p.rjdivas Id. Aj. 1 1 14:— so, prjUv or to prjSiv often 
as Subst., naught, nothing, Kel tu pi-qSev (^epcu Id. Ant. 234 ; pirjdlv 
to say vjhat is naught, Xen. Cyr. S. 3, 20, etc. ; 7? ripsTipri tvoat- 
p.ovlrj . . dTreppiTTTat h tu ptjSiv Hdt. I. 32 ; Tcv ptTjSevos d^ios 6. 137 ; 
im p,-)]Siv epxeaOat Soph. El. 1000; fs to prjStv ijicnv Eur. Hec. 622 ; 
and of persons, to pirj5(v a naught, a good for naught, tu prjSiv dvai of 
an eunuch, Hdt. 8. 106; To'iyap av he^at p is to aov areyos, TtjV p-qdtv 
h TO prjSiv Soph. El. 1166 ; icav to pTjSiv S/ Id. Tr. 1107 ; to p. uvTas 
Id. Aj. 1275 ; u p. wv lb. 767 ; or' ovSlv wv rov prjbiv dvTsarTjs vntp 
lb. 1 231, cf. 1094, Eur. Hec. 843, etc. ; ^ttov avTois kvl i] to p.., i. e. 
it is_a mere impossibility. Plat. Theaet. 180 A, Valck. Phoen. 601; also 
/x. ilvai without the Art., Luc. Rhet. Praec. 2. III. neut. pr]Otv 

as Adv. not at all, by no means, Aesch. Pr. 72, 342, 949, Plat. Polit. 280 
A, etc.; often with Comp. p.d\?^ov, fjTTov, etc.. Soph. Aj. 280, 1329, 
etc. — When other negatives, also derived from p-r^, are used with it, they 
do not destroy, but strengthen the negation, pLriSiitoTt prjStu aiaxpof 
TTOirjaas sAmfe K-qativ never hope to escape, when you have done any- 
thing hzm, Isocr. 5 B ; cf. fij?5a/ia.— For ixrjOtls, v. sub voce. 

H.T)8«iroT6, Adv. never, with pres. and past tenses, as well as fut., Ar. Pax 
1225, Plat. Prot. 315 B, etc. ; v. ovdtiroTe. II. ptrjSe TTCTi and 

never, Hes. Op. 715, 742. 

fiTlSlirto, Adv. nor as yet, tiot as yet, Aesch. Pr. 741, Pers. 435, etc. 

HT)8€-rru)-iT0Te, Adv. never yet, Dem. 316. 22, etc.; properly v/ith past 
tenses ; v. ouSinoTe. 

MT]SeortKda-TT], 17, fem. prop, n., properly, adorned with prudence, from 
/iT^Secri (dat. pi. oi pLrjhos) and Kiicaap-ai, II. 13. 173. 

(iTjStrepos or ^^Z' exspos, a, ov, jieither of the 'tzvo, Thuc. 2. 72., 4. 
118, Plat. Rep. 470 B, etc. : — also divisim, 01' ptjSe p-iff iriprnv Thuc. 2. 
67, cf. 5. 48., 6. 44, etc.; pir^U icaff iTfpa 7. 59. Adv. p.r]5iTipws, in 
neither of two ways, Arist. Poet. 14, 8. 

|j,n8eT(p(»)eGV, Adv. from neither side, Cornut. N. D. 17, Liban. 3. 4. 

H,T)S«Tc'pa)cr6, Adv. to neither side, Thuc. 4. 118. 

HTi8ei)p,a, TO, {p-qhop.ai) a stratagem, Schol. Hes. Th. 510. 

|iTi 8t), nay do not .. , II. 16. 81, etc. ; so, |iTi STjTa Aesch. Pr. 1076, 
Soph. O. T. 830, 1153, etc. 

MtjSiJco, to be a Mede in manners, language or dress : esp. to side with 
the Medes, to Meclize, opp. to 'EAA7;vi\'(u, Hdt. 4. 144, Thuc. 3. 62, etc. 
- MtjSiKos, 77, dv. Median: Td MrjSiKa (sc. Trpdypara) the Median affairs, 
esp. the war with the Medes, the name given by the Historians to the 
great Persian war, Thuc. I. 14, 95, Arist. Pol. 5. 4, 4, etc. ; so, 6 M. 
'iroAf//os Thuc. I. 90; cf. UipoLKos. II. 'Mi?5£«^ ttoo, Medicago 

sativa, medick, a kind of clover, Ar. Eq. 606 : this was by some written 


prjS'iK-i], Arcad. 107. lo, Eust. 1967. 27; and so the Mss. of Diod. 3. 
43. III. pijKov MrjSiKuv, v. prjKou (B). 

(atiSlov, to, a plant, perhaps a Campanula, Diosc. 4. 18. 

MtjSis (sub. yvvTj), Tj, a Median woman, Hdt. I. 91. 

MT)8icr|ji6s, o, a leaning towards the Medes, being in their interest, 
Medism, Hdt. 4. 165., 8. 92, Thuc. I. 95, 135, etc. 

M-ri8io-Ti, Adv. iti Median fashion, Strab. 500. 

MtjBoktovos, ov, Mede-slayitig, Anth. Plan. 62. 

p,T]56Xa)S, Adv., for prjS' oKcus, not at all, Galen. I.I, etc. 

p,T|Sop,ai, Hom. and Att. : impf. kp.iihero h. Hom. Apoll. 4. 6, Ep. pi)- 
SeTo: fut. prjiTopiai Soph. Tr. 974, etc., Ep. 2 sing. prjOfai Od. 11. 474: 
aor. ip-qaaTo Hom. and Att.: i,p. pr]craTo : Dep.: {p4Sw, p.rj5os). To 
be minded, to intend, resolve, avros t cS py^jfo resolve well thyself, II. 2. 
360 ; daa' dv epol rrep avrrj p,rjOolp.rjv what counsels I should t-ake for 
myself, Od. 5. 189. 2. c. acc. rei, to plan and do cunningly or 

skilfully, to plot, contrive, work, bring about, often in Horn., mostly in 
bad sense, atpiv Kand p.rjdeTo pirjTteTa "Ltvs, like Lat. male consulere in 
aliquem, II. 7. 478 ; poL Zeis prjoaTo \vypov 6\(6pov Od. 24. g6 ; 
AiyiaOos epirjaaro A. o. 3. 194; dvOpwiroiai 5' cptrjaaTO GiaictXa tpya 
Hes. Sc. 34 : — also c. acc. pers. et rei, like fcaicd or Kaicuis Spdv Tiva, 
Kaitd pqaaT"Axaiovs he wrought them mischief, II. 10. 52, cf 22. 395., 
23. 24, Od. 24. 426 : — so in Trag., irpds icaicols icaicd p.TjaaTo Eur. H. F. 
1076, cf. Phoen. 799, cf Aesch. Cho. 605 ; (tt' dvSpl tovt' ip-qaaTO 
arvyos lb. 991, cf. Soph. Ph. 1114: — after 14om. also simply to contrive, 
invent, dpTia Pind. N. 10. 120; Ttxvos ical -nupcvs Aesch. Pr. 477; 
aipOna Ar. Av. 689; o'ffia Kal vupip.a Id. Thesm. 676; vpiv icvSos .. 
eprjffaTO Xfos doiSdj Theocr. 22. 218; t'i Si p.rjawpai ; what shall I 
attempt? Aesch. Theb. 1058, cf Soph. Tr. 973; t'l aoi pL-qaopai; Eur. 
Hipp. 592 : — simply to make, ptXi Simon. 57 : — also c. inf. to contrive 
that a thing should be, Pind. O. I. 51. II. to take care of, like 

KrjSop.at, lb. 1 71 ; — the later form has been substituted in late Ldd. in 
Plut. 2. 407 D. — Poetic word, used twice by Ar. (II. c), late Prose, Luc. 
Astrol. 6 and 21. 

H,Ti8oTr6T€pos, a, ov, = prjS^Tepos, Anth. P. 3. 12, in the title. 

p.t)8oTrcocrTio{iv, Adv. by tto manner of means, Aristid. 2. p. 654 Dind. 

[i.'t]8os (A), €os, to: (ptSai) : — Ep. Noun, hardly to be found save in pi. 
pr]5(a, counsels, plans, arts, mostly with collat. notion of prudence or cun- 
ning, ddXovs icai p-qSea II. 3. 202 ; iSouAai .. , p.Tj5ed t dvSpwv 2. 34O ; 
TTcrrvvpeva p. eldujs 7. 278, etc.; irvKivd (ppeal p.. (xovres 24. 674; 6eois 
IvaXiyKia p.. 'txovra Od. 13. 89 ; ptdxqs p.. plans of fight, II. 15. 467., 
16. 120; so, p-qhea varpos Hes. Th. 398 ; p.'qocaiv dp.o'is Pind. P. 4. 46., 
10. 16; i-niKoToiai p-qSeai Aesch. Pr. 602 (lyr.) 2. cares, ad t€ 

p.7j5ea care for thee, once in Horn., Od. 11. 202. 

IxrjSos (B), eos, to, Ep. Noun, only used in pi. /xTjSed, the genitals, Lat. 
virilia, Od. 18. 67, 87., 22. 476; p-qSea cpcoros 6. 129: — Hes. Op. 510 
has p-tjca in same sense, but of animals, ovpds 5' vird p.(^e' idtvTo ; in 
Archil. 127 we have p.thta, Ivas Se pthtojv dtredpiaiv. 2. in sing. 

the bladder, Opp. C. 4. 437. (E. M. gives p,iaa as a Sicil. and Tarent. 
form ; but a deriv. from p-iaos, Skt. madkas, medius, is inadmissible, v. 
Curt. Gr. Et. p. 606.) 

MTj8os, o, a Mede, Median, Hdt., etc. ; cf Mi/SiKo?. 

fiijSocrTicroviv, better written pr^h' doTis ovv, no one whatever ; pirjSo- 
Tiovv, better prob. pq5' utiovv, nothitig xvhatever, Theogn. 64. 

(XT)8ocrvvT|, -q, counsel, prudence, Anth. P. 15. 22, Phot. 

MT)8o-(j)6vos, ov, ^MrjSoiCTuvos, Anth. P. 7. 243, Epigr. Gr. 30.6., 931.4. 

[iijOcis, neut. /xqOfv, a later form for piqbds, p.qSev, m a late Att. Inscr., 
C. I. 123. 17, and often in late writers, v. sub ovOds ; but the fem. 
p.T]depta never became p.qrtp.ia. 

\i,T\Kdl^ij>,-= KqicdopLai, Nic. Al. 214, Synes. 285 D. 

p.i)Kdop.ai, Dep. : the pres. is cited in A. B. 33, but the only parts found 
in use are the old poet. part. aor. p.&Kwv ; part. pf. p.ep-qKws, shortd. 
fem. p.epaKvia; and an impf, formed from pf, epi/xquov. To bleat, o( 
sheep, pvpiai (aTTj/caaiv . . , d^qx^^ p.€paicviai II. 4. 435 ; BrjXeiai 5' 
ip.ip.qKov dvqpeXKTOi irtpi arjKOvs Od. 9. 439 ; used by Hom. of goats 
only in the Noun pqads (so liXqxo.op.ai is used both of sheep and goats); 
of a hunted fawn or hare, to scream, shriek, o Si tc -npoSiTjai pfpqKws II. 
10. 362 : — the part. paKwv is only found in the phrase, «dS 8' tnea' iv 
Kovlriai p.aKuv fell shrieking to earth, of a wounded horse, etc., t6. 
469, Od. 10. 163., 19. 454 ; of a man, 18. 98. (Formed from the sound, 
V. piv/cdopiai sub fin.) 

[XTjKas, dSos, ^, the bleating one, in Hom. always of she-goats, in pi., 
p.qicd5es aiyes II. II. 3S3. Od. 9. 1 24, 244, Antipho 'AypotK. I, 'A<j>poSia. 
1. 8; al pqicdhts the bleaters, Theocr. I. 87., 5. 100; and in sing., 
Anth. P. 9. 123, Luc. : — later, p.. apv€s,= ^Xrjxdhts, Eur. Cycl. 1S9. 

(iT)Ka(T|x6s, <), a bleating, Lat. balatus, Plut. Sull. 27, Poll. 5. 87. 

(i,T)K€Sdv6s, 17, ov, {pTjKos) loiig, Auth. P. II. 345, Syucs. H. 3. 497. 

[xtjictTi, Adv. (formed from p,-q, 'in, with K inserted on a false analogy 
with oviciTi) no more, no longer, 710 further, Hom., etc. ; prjS tTi nor 
any more, Hom. 

p,T|KT), f), = piquaapus, like pcunq — pvKaapds, Schol. II. 4. 435, and (with 
false accent prj/cq) Schol. Od. 9. 124. 

p.7)Kif]9|x6s, d, = pqitaapos, Opp. C. 2. 339. (Cf. pviiq6p.6s.) 

p.T]KT)TiK6s, Tj, ov, bleating, Schol. II. 11. 3S3., 23. 31. 

H-TiiiLa-TOS, q, ov. Dor. [xaKiaTos [a], the only form used by Trag., but 
Xen. uses the form in 77 ; — irr. Sup. of paicpos (formed from pqicos, as 
aiax^aTos from alffxos), tallest, tuv 5t) p.rjKiaTOv Kat ttdpTtoTov Kravov 
dvhpa II. 7. 155, cf Od. II. 309. 2. greatest, p.diuaTOV aiXas 

Aesch. Fr. 280; piei^ova [7r77577^aTa] twv pLaKLOToiv Soph. O. T. 1301 ; 
TO p.di:iOT ip-wv KaicSiv Eur. Hipp. 826; pL-qKLOTOv Tepdoiv Ap. Rh. 4. 
1364. 3. longest, \a point Q^ Thwt, iiil to p-qKioTOV dvdpairlvuv 


960 


aJSi'o? Xen. Ages. lO, 4: — neut. n-qKiorov as Adv., /or a very long time 
or in the highest degree, h. Horn. Cer. 259 ; r'l vv fioi jX-qKiara ■yti'7]Tat ; 
what is to become of me in the long run, at last ? Virgil's quid misero 
mihi denique restate Od. 5. 299, 465 ; to /i. at longest, Luc. Hermot. 
50; lirt n. for the longest time. Id. Demon. I. 4. farthest, Ap. Rh. 

I. 82; oTi Svva fiaKiarov .. e^iSov look out as far as possible. Soph. Ph. 
849; ixTjuiaTov an(\avv(iv to drive as far off as possible, Xen. Cyr. 4.5, 28. 

y-HKoQev, Adv. {/x^kos) from afar, arrjvac Aesop. 356 ; jJ.. fiKinetv 
Paul. Aeg. 5. 42. 
(jLtjKO-iToita), to lengthen, Eust. 32. 5. 

(jL-rjKos, Dor. [jidKos, eos, to, length, of a club, roaaov 'iriv fi^KOS, ruaaov 
■naxos so large was it in length, so large in thickness, Od. 9. 324, v. 
inf. II ; iv firjud nai irXaTti ual fiaOet Plat. Soph. 235 D, cf. Arist. Phys. 

4. I, 8 ; fi. 65ov Hdt. I. 72, Aesch. Fr. 334, etc.; irAou Thuc. 6. 34; 
fiaKOS ihiHt threw a long distance, Pind. O. 10 (11). 86; tiri ixrjKoi 
lengthwise, longitudinally, tKTaais eirl /i. Arist. H. A. 2. 12, 5, al. ; 
KaTci fi. lb. 4. 9, 20 : — in pi,, ^^^qlc■q Koi fiddrj Hal wAAtt] Plat. Polit. 284 E; 
TO. fiiyaKa fi. great distances. Id. Prot. 356 D. b. of persons, 
height, tallness, stature, Od. 20. 71, Xen. Lac. 2, 5, etc. C. gene- 
rally, iv fij)Kii in linear measurement. Plat. Theaet. 147 D, cf. 148 
A. 2. of Time, /x. xpovov Aesch. Pr. 1020 (cf. /nijxoj) ; tv fx. \po- 
vov Soph. Tr. 69 ; ev xpo^ov Tivds jxriKeniv dnAeToii Plat. Legg. 683 A : 
— /x. Xuyov, IX. Tuiv Xoyaiv a long speech, Aesch. Eum. 201, Soph. 

0. C. 1139 ; tv fXTjKei Koyaiv SitMeiv Thuc. 4. 62. 3. of Size or 
Degree, greatness, /nagnitude, 6\Pov Emped. 15, cf. Soph. Ant. 
393. II. TO jxijKos or fxriicos absol. as Adv. in length, opp. to 
fvpos or v\po's, Hdt. I. 181, etc. ; Is firjKos 2. 155 : — at length, in full, 
fine . . ov /x^icos d\kd avvrofxa Soph. Ant. 446. b. ixtikos in height, 
Od. 11.312. c. !« ^rra/HfSS, Soph. Ant, 393. (From same Root 
as fiaicpos. Hence is formed /xt/kicttos. Sup. of /xaKpus ; cf. fxiyas fin.) 

|iT|KOT«, Adv., Ion. for fxrjnoTf, Hdt. 
fji.t]K6TT)S, rjTos, Tj, = firjitos, Gilen. 

(j,Tf)Kuvo-is, ecus, r/, a lengthening, in prosody, A. B. 822. 

H.T]KuvT€Ov, verb. Adj. one must prolong, Epist. Socr. 30, Iambi, in 
Nicom. p. 33 C. 

[iTjKWTiKos, 7), ov,fit for lengthening, A. B. 577. 

jiTIKvvii), fut. wcu, in Hdt. vvta : Dor. jiaK- : {fifjicos) : — to lengthen, 
prolong, extend, Hipp. Aph. 1243; to /xiTanrov rfjs rd^tus Xen. Eq. 
Mag. 4, 9 ; Tas oSous Id. Mem. 3. 13, 5 ; fxrjKvvOiv tc koi <tx"'' nXdros 
Plat. Polit. 282 E: — of Time, fx. xpovov, Plov Eur. H. F. 87, 143 ; firj- 
/cw^ei/ vo<;j//ia Hipp, Aer. 283 ; //j/tfuceTai o iroAe/JOj Thuc. I. 102. 2. 
to delay, put off, reKos Piud. P. 4. 508. 3. fx. \6yov, \6yovs to 

spin out a speech, speak at length, Hdt. 2. 35, Soph. O. C. 1 1 20, El. 
I484; rfjv diroKoyiav Isocr. 229 E; \6yovi fxaKportpovs Thuc. 4. 17; 
also without \oyov, to he lengthy or tedious, Hdt. 3. 60, Ar. Lys. 1132, 
Plat. Rep. 437 A : — -Thuc. adds an acc. objecti, fx. rd vepl Trjs TroAeoJs, 
Tt^v uj(p(\lav to talk at length about, dwell upon .. , 2. 42 sq. 4. 
/x. Porjv to raise a loud cry. Soph. O. C. 489 ; cf. jxaicpus 1.4. 5. 
Med., (fxaKvvavTO KoXoaaov reared a tall statue, Anth. P. 6. 171. 

p,i)Kvo-(x6s, o, a lengthening, esp. of vowels, Eust. 81. 6. 

(i.T]K(ov, Dor. p,a,KO)v, oij'os, jj, the poppy, ixrjKwv 8' tTtpaiae Kdprj fidXev 

II. 8. 306 (where it is said to be a garden plant), cf. Hdt. 2. 92, Ar. Av. 
160, Theocr. 7. 157. 2. the head of a poppy, like Kudeta, Hipp. 
645. 13, Theophr. H. P. 4. 8, 10: — used as an architectural ornament, 
Paus. 5. 20, 5 : — the head was used as food, ft. ixejXfXiTaifxkvri Thuc. 4. 
26: — fXTjitajvos OTTOS opium, Hipp. 670. 24, etc.; c(. ixrfKwviov. II. 
the liver of testaceous animals (oarpaicripd), Arist. H. A. 4. 4, 22 sq., 

5. 15, 10: the ink-bag of the cuttle-fish. Id. Fr. 315 (where it is masc), 
Ael. ap. Suid. III. a metallic sand. Poll. 7. 100. IV. the 
inner part of the ear, lb. 2. 86 Bekk., ubi vulg. /xvicajv. V. = 
TTfTrAis, Diosc. 4. 168. (Cf. O. H. G. mag-o, Low G. man (mohn); 
Bohem, niiik.) 

jxT)K(ovi.K6s, tJ, 6v, of or like a poppy, Theophr. H. P. 9. 20, i ; so (iijKto- 
vdptos, a, ov, Damocr. ap. Galen. ; (iTjKoovetos, a, ov, Philostr. 

H-t)K<iviov, TO, the juice of the poppy, opium, Hipp. 407, 39, Theophr. H.P. 
9. 8, 2; so nr|Kcuv€tov, Sext. Emp. P. I. 81. II. the discharge from 

the bowels of new-horn children, Arist. H. A, 7. 10, 5, v. Foes. Oec. Hipp. 

p,T|Ka)vis, Dor. p.aKO)Vis, ('5o$, j), a kind of lettuce with poppy-like juice, 
Nic. Th, 630. II. as hd]. prepared with poppy, /xaKajvidis dproi 

Alcman 61. 

(jiT)Ka)v£Tr]S [f], ov, 6, like a poppy, name of a precious stone, Plin. 37. 63. 
Hii)kcovo-ciSt|s, cs, like a poppy, Suid. 

ji,ir)X(iTii)s, o, a shepherd, Zonar. 1357, Eust. 877. 50; nr)Kdrav tuv 
troifxtva BoiaiTol, and ixrjXoTai' irotfxivts, Hesych. 

H.T)XdT(uv [a], metaplast. gen. pi. for /xrjXajv, sheep, Lyc. 106. 

|jiT]\a<{>«'b> or -do), {/x'fjXr], d<p'f)) to probe, like ipr]\a<pdaj, Hesych., etc. 

|jiT]Xta, 7). (ixTjKov) an apple-tree, Lat. tnalus, fxrjXiai dyXadicapTTOi Od. 
7- llS-> II- ,589 ; fxTjXt'n] in Nic. Al. 230 ; — f) Xlipaiicr) /x., tnalus Persica, 
the peach, Theophr. C. P. I. 11, 5 ; or 77 Mt]Sikti /x., i. 18, 5, cf. Id. H. P. 

1. 13, 4., 4. 4, 2 : — fx. KvSwv'ia, m. Punica, the quince, Diosc. [Disyll. 
in Od. 24. 340.] 

(iT|\6i.os, ov, also a, ov, {fxrfXov a) of or belonging to a sheep, Kpia, 
Hdt. I. 119: fx. (povos slaughter of sheep, Eur. El. 92; 7dAa Id. Cycl. 
218. II. (/t^Aoi' b) o/^;4e a/i^/f i!«c?, Nic. Al. 238, Ap. Rh. 4. 1401. 

(xtiXt), 17, a surgical instrument, a probe, etc., Lat. specillum, Hipp. 
V, C. 901, etc. 

MT]\i(i8€S, al, {fxrjXov) nymphs of the fruit-trees or of the flocks, Poll. 9. 
122, 127 (in Dor. form): — but in Soph. Ph. 725, nymphs of Metis or 
Malia in Trachis ; cf. t/lrjXitvs. 

, |iT]\tav9|x6s, u,=ixr]\uv iavdfxus, a iheepfold, Lyc. 96. 


MT)\ieiJS, an inhabitant of Malis (M.rjXis), a Malian, pi. MTfXtees, Hdt. 
8. 132, etc.; in old Att. MrjXiTji Soph. Ph. 4, Tr. 193, Thuc. 3. 92, etc.; 
but in later Att. the Dor. form MaAifPs was used, Arist. Pol. 4. 13, 9, 
Diod., etc. : — also as Adj., MrjXuvs kqXttos the Sinus Maliacus, Hdt. 4. 
33;. — MT]XiaK6s, 17, ov, Thuc. 3. 92, etc.; fem. MtjMs X'l fLvr] = Mrj- 
A(ei)S koXttos, Soph. Tr. 636, cf. MrfXiddts. 

|ji.if]XL5<.i), (fxTjXov b) to be of a quince-yelloiu, Diosc. i. 173. 

p.i]Xtvo-fi8Tis, e's, of a quince-yellow, Theophr. H. P. 6. 2, 8. 

(AT)Xtv6€is, idaa, £i', = foreg., Nic. Th. 173. 

HT)Xivos, r\, ov. Dor. p.dXivos, {fxfjXov b) of an apple-tree, ofos fi. 
Sappho 4. II. made of apples or quinces, fxvpov fx. Theophr. Odor. 

26. 2. ofaqmnce-yellou),lj3.t. luteus, Hippiasap. Ath. 539 E, Diod. 2. 53. 

Mt|Xios, a, ov,from the island of Melos, Melian, Theogu. 672, Thuc, 
etc. ; Xifxus M,, proverb, of famine, because of the extremities to which 
the island was reduced at its siege, Ar. Av. 186, cf. Thuc. 5. 116. II. 77 
MrfXla, with or without yrj, a grayish aluminous earth, which painters 
mixed up with mineral colours, to give them greater consistence, Lat. 
melinum, Diosc. 5. 180 : also M^Aids Theophr. Lap. 62 ; MtjXis Plut. 2. 
58 D ; used also as a styptic, aTVTTrrjpirf MrfXtTj Hipp. 6S1. 26, etc. 

(it]Xis, (3os, v> {ixfjXov b) = firjXea, Ibyc. I ; fxdXls, Theocr. 8. 79. 

HT^XCs, i5os, r), a distemper of asses, Arist. H. A. 8. 25. 

Mt]Xis, (5os, 77, V. Mj7A(o$. II. Ion. for MdXls, with or with- 

out yrj, Malia in Trachis, Hdt. 7. 198., 8. 31, etc. ; cf. 'MrjXtevs. 

(XT]XiTT)S, ov, u, {fiTfXov b) oIvos jx. apple or quince wine, Plut. 2. 648 
E. II. {fiffXcv a) fx. dpi6fx6s an arithmetical question about a 

number of sheep, Schol. Plat. p. 91 ; cf. (ptaXiTTjs. 

[i,if)Xo-PaT«iu, to tup sheep, Opp. C. I. 387. 

HT]Xo-Pa<t)T]s, es, dyed a quince-yellow, Philo Byz. de VII Mir. 2. 
|XT)Xo-PoX6co, to pelt with apples, Schol. Ar. Nub. 996. 
M-qXo-PocTLS, 17, fem. prop, n.. Sheep-feeder, h. Hom. Cer. 420. 
fjL'qXoPoTfw, to graze sheep, Hesych. 

jiTlXo-PoTTip, rjpos, o, a shepherd, II. 18. 529, h. Hom. Merc. 2S6 : — so 
jji,-t]Xo-p6TT)S, ov, 6, Dor. -Tas, Pind. I. I. 67, Eur. Cycl. 53. 

(iT]X6-|3oTOS, ov, grazed by sheep, epith. of pastoral districts, Pind. P. 12. 
4, Aesch. Supp. 548; x'^P^" A*- dvitvai to turn a district into a sheep- 
walk, i. e. lay it waste, Isocr. 302 C, cf. Diog. L. 6. 87; iTTTjpdaaro d'y 
del ixrfX6(jorov eivai (sc. rtjv Viapxri^dva.) App. Civ. 1. 24, cf. Anth. P. 9. 
103 : — metaph., fx. yvvalots rrjv dpxrjv d<pfiKev Philostr. 210, cf. 517- 

p.T)Xo-YcvTis, €S, sheep-born, iruiv fx. a flock of sheep, Philox. 3. 7. 

[j.t)Xo-S6kos, ov, sheep-receiving, e. g. in sacrifice, of the Delphic Apollo, 
Pind. P. 3. 48, cf. Eur. Ion 228. 

[j.T|Xo-8poirT]«s, Dor. p.aX-, 01', the apple-gatherers, Sappho 94. 

(j.i]Xo-6vitt]S, ov, 6, one who sacrifices sheep, a priest, Eur. Ale. 121 j 
fiojfio^ fx. a sacrificial altar. Id. I. T. 1116. 

[ATjXo-KiTpiov, TO, the Orange or lemon, Galen. 

p,i]Xo-K6p,os, ov, sheep-protecting, PdavXa Epigr. Gr. 102S. 74. 

p.T|Xo-KT6vos, ov, sheep-killing, Hesych. 

|XT]Xo-KvSa>viov, TO, the quince, Diosc. Parab. 2. 12. 

[j.ir)XoX6v9T), 77, the cockchafer, Melolonthus ai/rata, Ar. Nub. 763 ; «X*' 
kv iXvTpai rd nrepd Arist. H. A. I. 5, 12 ; to iTTepiiv txc (v KoXtqi 
lb. 4. 7, I ; [j,T]XoXdv0T] inPoU. 9. 122, 124, 125 ; — Dim. (atjXoXovOiov, 
TO, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 1332. 

[jL'rjXo-p.axia, t), a pelting match with apples, Ath. 277 A. 

p.T)X6-|j.€Xi, iTos, TO, honey flavoured with quince, Diosc. 5. 39. 

[xiiXov (A), ov, TO, a sheep or goat, rj l3ovv fj en firjXov Od. I2. 30I 
(cf. 299); tKaoTOi .. fxffKov dytvei (arpetpeajv alywv 14. 105; elsewhere 
Hom. uses the pi. (to distinguish the gender, an Adj. is added, apaeva fx. 
rams, wethers, Od. 9.438; evopxcx fx. II. 23. 147) to denote _/?ocfa of 
sheep or goats, evda he TroXXd fxrjX', dies re «ai aiyts, iaveauov Od. 9. 
184; cus de Xeojv fxrjXoioiv .. CTreXOwv, aiyeaiv -fj meaaiv II. 10. 485; 
hence, generally, like vpopara, stnall cattle, opp. to Pdes, as Lat. 
pecudes to armenta, 0des itai i(pia fiijXa U. 9. 406, etc. ; fiifXa Kai fioSn' 
dyeXas Pind. P. 4. 263 ; fcijXa Kal TToifivas Soph, Aj. 1061 ; — but absol. 
of sheep, apyvtpa fxfjXa Od. 10. 85 ; firjXuv evTVuKois votxevfxaaiv Aesch. 
Ag. 1416 ; of a bullock, Simon. 249 ; so, fivurjOfxotai icat 0pvx'T]fxaaiv .. 
ftrjXaiv of herds, Aesch. Fr. 155 ; generally beasts, as opp, to men, Pind. 
O. 7. 116 ; esp. of sacrificial beasts, lb. 145, Aesch. Ag. 1057, etc.: — • 
even of beasts of chase. Soph. Fr. 911. — Lyc. 106 has a metaplast. gen. 
pi. firfXaTwv. — (The word is not used in this sense m Prose. It does not 
become fidXov in Pind,, the true Dor. and Boeot. form being fxeiXov, 
Ahrens D. Dor. 145, 153.) 

IXTjXov (B), ov, TO, Dor, p,aXov, Lat. malum, an apple or (generally) 
any tree-fruit, II. 9, 542, Od, 7. 120, and Hes. Th. (whereas in Hes. Op. 
it always means sheep), Hdt., and Att. ; x''''^' uiairep firfXoiaiv eTiifvBei 
Ar. Nub. 978 : — fx. 'Kvhojviov the quince, fx. IlepaiKuv the peach, fx. JiItjSikuv 
or KiTpiov the orange or lemon, fx. ' Kpfxeviandv Malum praecox, our a- 
pricock or apricot, all in Diosc. I. 160 sqq. ; cf. fxrjXea. II. pi,, 

metaph., of a girl's breasts, Ar. Lys. 155, Eccl. 903, Theocr. 27. 49 : cf. 
Kvhojvidw, fXTjXovxos. 2. the cheeks, Lat, malae, Anth. P. 9. 556, 

Luc. Imag. 6 ; cf fxrfXoTrdprjos : — but in Theocr. 14. 38, Ta od Sd/cpva 
[xdXa peovTi thy tears run like apples, i. e. big round tears and sweet 
withal. 3. the swellings under the eye, Hesych, s. v. uvXa. 

[jLT]Xo-v6(jn)S, ov, d. Dor. -p,as, a shepherd or goatherd, herdsman, Eur. 
Ale. 573 ; — so p,T]Xo-vopetJS, ecus, u, Anth. P. 9. 452. 

(j,-r)Xo-v6[ios, ov, tending goats or sheep, Xdicai fx. the nomad Sacae, 
Choeril, 3. (p. 121) ; as Subst,, =/:x7;Aovd;i77s, Eur. Cycl. 660. II. 
firfXovofXoi, ov = firjXoTpdfpos, v. 1. Anth. P. 9. 103. 

p.ii)Xo-Trdp-[)os, Dor. |AaXo-, ov, apple-cheeked, Theocr. 26. I. 

p.T]Xo-Tr€Tr(i)v, ovos, d, an apple-shaped melon, not eaten till over-ripa 
{melones in Pallad,), Galen. 


jnjXo-irXSKOvis, ovvrot, u, a quiiice-cal<e, Galen. 

jitjXo-cTKoiros icopvipTi, the top of a hill from which iheep or goals 
{J.^^Ka) may be watched, h. Horn. 1 8. 1 1. 

[ji.T)X6-(riTopos, ov, ict luilh fruit-trees, Eur. Hipp. 742. 

H,T)Xoo--cr6os, ov, sheep-protecting, Anth. P. 6. 334: — but p.-qXoo-6i], 57, 
Rhodian name for a sheep-track, Hesych. 

[jn]Xo-o-<})dY€a>, to slay sheep, Upa. fi. to offer sheep in sacrifice, Soph. El. 
280; absol., IX. Sai/iovaiv en eaxapais Eur. Fr. 630, cf. Ar. Av. 1233; fJi. 
(s uairida Ar. Lys. 191. 2. generally to offer, eivov araixviov lb. 196. 

p.T)Xo(T(f)dYia, 77, slaughter of sheep, Hesych. 

p,T]Xo-Tp6<|)OS, ov, sheep-feeding, 'Aalr) Archil. 22 ; AjiSi;?; Orac. ap. Hdt. 
4. 155 ; 'Aals Aesch. Pers. 763 ; Troifiriv Nonn. Jo. 10. 2. 
[ji.T)Xovxos, o, {nTfXov B. II) a girdle that confines the breasts, Anth. P. 

6. 211 : elsewhere arputpiov. 
|XT)Xo-<j)a.YOS, ov, eating sheep ; jj.. topr-q the Passover, cited from Nonn. 
|x-r)Xo-(|>6vos, ov, sheep-slaying, Aesch. Ag. 738, 0pp. C. 3. 263. 
[iTiXocJiopeco, to carry apples, Theocr. Ep. 2. 

HH)Xo(t)opia, fj, the office of the fj.r]\c<pupot, Clearch. ap. Ath. 514 D. 

[ji,T|Xo-<J>6pos, ov, bearing apples, Eur. H. F. 396 ; epith. of Demeter, 
Paus. I. 44, 3 : — 01 jii. the king of Persia's body-guard, because they had 
gold or silver apples at the butt-end of their spears, Wess. Hdt. 7. 4I. 

[ji.T]Xo-4)ijXaJ [C], aKor, o and 17, one who watches sheep, Anth. Plan. 233 ; 
or apples, Schol. Eur. Hipp. 742. 

HT]X6cD, {liTjXrf) to probe a wound, Hipp. 448. 39, Ar. Fr. 515; v. 
KaTaiirjXoM. 

ji,T|Xco0pov, TO, ^^afXTreXos XevK-q, white bryony, the wild ivine, Theophr. 
H. P. 3. 18, II, etc. II. dyed wool, Eust. 1394. 32. 

}it)\u)V, ttivor, u, an orchard, Lzt. poniettim, E. M. 130. 29, Arcad. 13. 3. 

MtjXuv, o, Hercules, because fxfjXa were offered him. Poll. I. 31, Hesych. 

p,T)Xa)crios Zevs, o, as guardian of sheep, C, I. 1870, 2418. 

(iTlXuais, y, a probing, Hipp. Fract. 772 ; the use of the probe. Id. V. C. 
902. 

[i.T)XcoTT|, fj, (fifjXov) a sheepskin, any rough woolly skin, Philem. Eip. i, 
cf. Schol. Ar. Vesp. 672 ; — of the dress of monks, Eccl.; and so |jiiiX(o- 
Tapiov, TO : V. Ducang. 

|iT)X'a)TCs, tSoj, Tj, =sq,, Galen. 

HT)XuTpis, tSos, Tj, an instrument for probing, esp. for cleaning the ears, 
Galen. (From fi-qXCai ; not, though even Galen supposed this, a compd. 
of iirjXuo) and ouj. Lob. Phryn. 255.) 

[i-qX-o)!!;, OTTOS, 6, 77, {/i^Xov B, wjp) looking like an apple, yellow, fiTjXoTta 
KapTTuv i. e. the ripe corn, Od. 7. 104 : cf. aiOaiif/, ottos. 

\ir\v, in Dor. and old Ep. p,av, a Particle used to strengthen assevera- 
tions, protestations, and the like, Lat. vero, verily, truly, in sooth, troth, 
etc. It is a stronger form of ij.ev, which in Ep. writers was used much 
in the sime way (v. jiiv init.), and like it always followed the word 
which began the clause, aiSe -^ap t^ep4a>, Kai fi-qv TereXeafiivov earai 
and so verily .. , II. 23. 410, Od. 16. 440 ; ?ctt£ ixav . . , ye know doubt- 
less, Pind. I. 4 (3). 58, etc. : often with the Imper., d^e fi-qv, Lat. age 
vero, on then, II. i. 302 ; d'7pfi jxav 5. 765 ; dVa 7c ixav Aesch. Cho. 
963 ; erreo fxav Soph. O. C. 182 ; opa 76 ji-qv lb. 587, etc. II. 
after other Particles, 1. t) (xtiv, now verily, full surely, ^ fiTjv Kai 

ttovos idTiv II. 2. 291, cf. 9. 57, Hes. Sc. 11. loi ; so, fi fiav II. 2. 370., 13. 
354, Pind. ; strengthd., ^ St) fxdv II. 17. 538 : — so in Att., esp. in strong 
protestations or oaths, c. inf., cjxvvcn 8' 77 firji' XaTra^eiv Aesch. Theb. 531, 
cf. Soph. Tr. 1186, Xen. An. 2. 3, 26; and in negation, ^ fxfjv /xri . . , 
Thuc. 8. 81, etc.; in Prose also to begin an independent clause, ufivvcu .. , 
Tj HTjV €7cu fOvu/xrjv Xen. An. 5. 9, 31 ; Kai vtj ruv Kvva, .. rj fxijv (yw 
inadov Ti ToiovTov Plat. Apol. 22 A : — so, ixf) fiav . . dTroXolfirjv II. 2 2. 
304, etc. :— V. ij.€v A. I. 2. Kai p,-riv, sometimes simply to add 

an asseveration, v. sub init., cf. Pind. N. 2. 18, etc. ; Kai Si) yuav Theocr. 

7. 120 : — often to introduce something new or deserving special attention, 
KoX ixTju HvraXov eiaetSov Od. il. 582, cf. 593, Aesch. Pr. 459, Pers. 
406, etc. ; esp. in dramatic Poets to mark the entrance of a person on the 
stage, and see . . , here comes .. , Aesch. Theb. 372, Eur. El. 339, cf. Soph. 
Ant. 626, etc. ; so of new facts, and further, and besides, nay more, Aesch. 
Pr. 982, Ar. Pax 369, etc.; and in Orators to introduce new arguments. 
Plat. Theaet. 153 B, Dem. 532. 17., 823. I, etc.: also in answers, to denote 
approbation or give assent, like Kai 5rj, dXX' rjv d(pT!S ptoi .. Xi^aifi' av 
6p9ws.—AniV/. /cat fiTju dfirjfii well, I allow it. Soph. El. 556; vvv 
SmTpi/3', dXX' awe vpdrTav .. . Answ. /cai /XTju /SaSi'fo) Ar.'pi. 413, cf. 
Ran. 895, Eur. Hec. 317, Xen. An. 5. 5, 14, Symp. 4, 15 ; so, «ai nf)v . . 
ye Aesch. Pr. 982, 985, etc. s! dXXA hT|V. yet iruly, Lat. verum 
cnimvero. Id. Pers. 226, 233, etc.; dAAd /xdv Ar. Ach. 766; dXXd 
tiT]v .. ye Id. Ran. 258 ; to allege something not disputed. Plat. Theaet. 
1S7 A; rarely separated, dXX' iarl fir)v oUtjtos Soph. O. C. 28 ; dXX' 
cib' eyih fxi^v .. Eur. Hec. 401, cf. Aesch. Ag. 1068 :— so, more strongly, 
ofxajs fiTjv Plat. Polit. 297 D. 4. otp \i-r\v, of a truth not, II. 24. 52, 
and Att. ; elsewhere in Hom. ov ixav, 12. 318, etc. ; so, fiT] ndv (Att. 
ixfi fXTjv) oh do not, 8. 512., 15. 476, etc. ; also, dXX' ov /xdv 17. 41 ; 
dAA.' ou ^d>/ .. 7e Soph. O. C. 151 ; ou5e /xnj/ Pind. P. 4. 1 55. III. 
after interrogatives, it mostly takes somewhat of an objective force, ri 
Hi)v ; quid vero? what then? i. e. of course, naturally so, Aesch. Eum. 
203, Plat. Theaet. 145 E, etc.; tI ixtjv ov ; well, why not? Eur. Rhes. 
706 ; TTuis fiTjv ; well, but how . . ? Xen. Cyr. i. 6, 28 ; ttoC ^171' ; to ex- 
press surprise. Plat. Theaet. 142 A; with dAXd, dAXd rivos ixTjv eveica ; 
Xen. Cyr. 1.6, 28 ; dAAd wore ixTjv ; Id. Symp. 4, 23. IV. ixt)i> 
often assumes an adversative force, esp. after a negat., so that it stands 
for fxevToi, Lat. iamen, vvv e/xe /xev arvyiet . . , iorai ndv vrav ktX. 
11. 8. 370-373 ; ov ixTjv oLTifxat .. reOvq^oixev Aesch. Ag. 1279, cf. 106S; 


268 E, cf. Gorg. 493 C, Rep. 529 E, etc. ; x"-^^"'^' ^X*' ^'^^ Tpav/x'tToiv, 
jxaXXov fxijv avTov a'tpei t) voaos Id. Theaet. 142 B : — this is expressed 
more strongly by ye fXTjV, Pind. P. 7. 20, Aesch. Theb. 1062, Soph. O. C. 
587, Xen. Cyr. 6. i, 7, etc. ; also, ov ixfjv . . ye Aesch. Pr. 268, Theb. 538 ; 
ov5i /xTjv lb. 809, Cho. 189 ; and, oii ixrjv ovhe nor yet indeed, Thuc. I. 
3, 82, etc. ; ov ixdv ovhe II. 4. 512 ; dAA' ov /xdv ovde 23. 441 : — on ov 
fxijv dAAd, v. dAAd II. 3. 

H'V) g'^"- ix-qv6s, Aeol. fxrjvvos C. I. 2166. 34, Ahr. D. Aeol. § 8: 
dat. pi. fxTjai (in two places of Hdt., 4. 43., 8. 51, erroneously jx-qveai, 
Dind. de Dial. Hdt. p. xiv): the Ion. or Aeol. nom. (jieCs is used by Horn., 
V. sub voce : a Dor. form is cited by Gramm., v. Ahrens D. Dor. 
242. (Cf. HTjV-T) ; with ix-qv and its dialectic forms ii-qs, /xe'is, cf. 
Skt. mas, 7nds-as {mensis) ; Zd. maonh {jx-qv, /x-qvij) ; Lat. jnens-is ; 
Goth, men-a {aeXyvq), men-oths {/xTjv) ; O.Norse mdn-udr, mdn-adr ; 
A. S. mon-a, mon-ai) ; O. H.G. indn-6t {mouath); Lith. mcn-u {jx-qvir)), 
menes-is (fXTjv) : — the Skt. Root is md {metiri), v. fierpov ; the moon 
being in early times the measure of the motith.) A month, Horn., 
Hes., etc. In earlier times the month was divided into two parts, the 
beginning and the waning, tov jxev <p6tvovros /xtjvos, tov 5' icTafxevoio 
Od. 14. 162., 19. 307 ; cf. Hes. Op. 778, Th. 59, Hdt. 6. 106. The 
Attic division was into three decads, ixrjv lardixevos (or dpxufxei'os, eia- 
tuiv), fxeauiv and (pOivcav (or dTTiwv) ; ioTafxevov tov fxrjvos elvdrr] Hdt. 
6. 106, cf. Thuc. 4. 53, etc.; the last division was reckoned backwards, 
fi-qviis TfrdpTTj tpOivovTos on the fourth day from the end of the mouth, 
like Lat. quarto ante kalendas, Thuc. 5. 19 ; M.ai/xaKrqptujvos deKarr) 
dviuvTos, i. e. on the 21st, Decret. ap. Dem. 238. 2 ; fxTjviuv (p6ivds fjfxepa 
the last of the month, Eur. Heracl. 779, ubi v. Elmsl. ; but this last decad 
was also reckoned forwards, as, rf/ Tplrri Itt' elicdhi the three-and-twentieth, 
etc. ; eKTTi fier' e'lKaSa Decret. ap. Dem. 265. 5 ; — reXevrwvTos tov /xtjvos 
at the end of the lunar month (when there was no moonlight), Thuc. 2. 
4 ; v. sub ev7) : — tKeivov tov ptrjvos in the course of .. , Xen. Mem. 4. S, 
2: — Kara fxrjva monthly, Ar. Nub. 1287, etc.; fxiaduv diSovai icaTa jx. 
Dem. 1209. Jl; so, KaTd fxfjva eKaoTov or KaTd fifjvas Plat. Legg. 
830 D, 762 B ; also, eKaOTov /xrjvos lb. 760 C ; tov fxTjvus eKaaToo 
At. Ach. 859; or TOV /xtjvus alone, by the month. Id. Nub. 612, etc.; 
^vvuSovs TTCieiadai tvo tov fx. Plat. Legg. 771 D ; tokov Spaxixyv tov /x. 
Trjs fxvds interest a drachma per mina per month, Aeschin. 68. 26. The 
Att. months originally had some 29, some 30 days (cf. evos I. 2), being 
called respectively KoiKoi and vXriptLS ; cf. e^aipeai/xos, and v. Clinton 
F. H. vol. 2, Append. 19; on the Macedonian, Id. vol. 3, Append. 4; 
and on the early Greek month, Lewis Astr. of Ancients, pp. 16 sq. 2. 
= /.iTjviaicos, Ar. Av. 1 1 14, restored by Dobree for /xt]vt]v or /xrjvtv, coll. 
Cleomed. Trepl fxeTewp. p. 514 ed. Basil. II. as prop, n., the 

God Lunus, masc. of M;7>'77, Luc. Sup. Trag. 8. 

p.T]V-aYvpTitis, ov, u, a priest of Mene, i. e. Cybele, who tnade rounds cf 
begging visits (cf. fiTjTpayvpTris), Meineke Menand. 1 1 1 : — Eus. P. E. 79 
B cites \>.T]vayvpTe(a from Dion. H. 2. 19, where fxrjTpayvpTeai. 

HT]vaios, a, ov, monthly, v. Lob. Aglaoph. 954: — Ta ix., in Eccl. volumes 
containing the offices for a month. 
(iT]vas, d5o5, T],= ixijVT], the moon, Eur. Rhes. 534. 

p,iriVT), fj, the i7won, II. 19. 374, Aesch. Pr. 797, Eur. Fr. 997 ; also as a 
goddess, h. Hom. 32, Pind. O. 3. 36. II. =/x77J'iaA:os II. i, Ar. 

Av. 1 1 15. (For the Root, v. sub i-irjv.) 

(i,T)viatos, a, ov, monthly, TvepioSos Strab. 1 73 ;— Ta ixrjviaia the menses 
of women, Plut. 2. 907F; fxrjviaia KaOapais Alex. Aphr., etc. ; — Dind. 
suggests ixTjviai' axT] (for the Ms. reading fxrjveiTai aicrj) in Aesch. Supp. 
266, cf. Cho. 585. II. a month old, Lxx (Num. 3. 15, al.). 

|XT]via(ji,a, TO, — ixTjvt/xa, Lxx (Sirach. 40. 5), Basil. 1. 601. 
y.r\v\.6i<j}, =^ fXTjvioj, Dion. H. de Rhet. 9. 16, Ael. N. A. 6. 17, cf. Eust. 95, 
II. The Ep. ixTjviuwaiv in Ap. Rh. 2. 247 is prob. an error, v. ixaXKiw. 
HT|v£yyi-ov, to, Dim. of ixrjiny^. Gloss. 

(jiT]viYY''"4'^^'^£> instrument to prevent injury to the /xfjviy^ in 

operations on the skull, Oribas, p. 6 Mai. ; membranae custos in Celsus. 

(ATiviY^, 17705, Tj, any membrane, Hipp. 249. 26 sq., cf. Foes. Occon.; of 
the membrane of the eye, Emped. 226, Arist. G. A. 5. 2, 2 ; the drum of 
the ear. Id. Probl. 32. 13, I ; but, mostly, the 7nembrane enclosing the 
brain, the pia mater, Hipp. V. C. 896, Arist. H. A. I. 16, 5., 3. 3, 21 : 
— the scum on milk, Hesych. 

y.T]vL^(a, = firjvtoj, An. Oxon. 2. 440 : — efxrjvta^ov in Etym. Ms. ap. Bast. 
Greg. p. 349.^ 
p,T]vi6[j.6s, ov, 6, (ixrjvto)) wrath, II. 16.62, 202, 2S2. 
(iT]vrjj,a, to, (ixijviai) a cause of wrath, ixt] toI ti Oeuiv fXT)Vi/.ia yevw/xai 
lest I be the cause of bringing wrath upon thee, II. 22. 358, Od. II. 73; 
so in pl., Eur. Phoen. 934. 2. guilt, esp. blood-guiltiness, Lat. 

scelus piaculare, iraXaid fxrjvlfxaTa guilt that cleaves to a family from 
the sins of their forefathers. Plat. Phaedr. 244 D ; fX. twv dXirqp'nuv Trpoa- 
TplfieaOai tivl Antipho 127. 1 ; cf. Valck. Phoen. 941, Lob. Aglaoph. 
637. II. a burst of anger, Jac. Ach. Tat. p. 826. 

Mtiviov, to, th?, temple of the goddess Mene, Pans! 6. 26, i. 
[jLTiVis, Dor. |jLavi.s, 77 : gen. fx-qvios, later ;u7j>'iSos', v. 1. Plat. Rep. 390 E, 
Ael. ap. Suid. s. v. ' ApxiXoxos, Themist., etc. : (v. sub *fxdai) : — wrath ; 
from Hom. downwards mostly of the wrath of the gods, II. ; also of 
the implacable wrath of Achilles, I. 1, al., cf. Arist. Rhet. 2. 24, 6: of 
the revengeful temper of a people, Hes. Sc. 2 1. — Ep. word, used by Pind. 
P. 4. 284, and Trag. ; also by Hdt. 7. 134, 137, in the proper sense of 
divine wrath, as in Aesch. Ag. 701, Plat. 1. c, Legg. 8S0 E, Hipp. Ma. 282 
A ; of injured parents, Aesch. Ag. 155, Cho. 294; of suppliants. Id. Eum. 
234, cf. Eur. Heracl. 762; — c. gen. objecti, otoi; .. jx. ToarjvSe TtpdyfxaTos 
OTTjaas Soph. O. T. 699 : — in late Com., Menand. Incert. 55, 499. 


dvdyicTj fiiv Kai tcvt' eniaTaaOai .. , ovSev ixr)v KOjXvei ktX. Plat. Phaedr. 1 j^'HViS, iSos, y), = ix7]v'iaKOs, Auson. Prof. 2^ ; fxt)VicrK-t], Hesvch 

"3 ' ' Q_ 


,962 

|XT]vCo-Kos, 0, Dim. of t^Jjvrj. a crescent, Lat. lunula, Cornut. N. D. 
34. II. any crescent-ihaped body, esp. 1. a covering to 

protect the head of statues (like the nimbus or glory of Christian Saints,) 
Ar. Av. 1114, ubi v. Interpp., cf. Hemst. Luc. Tim. 51. 2. a 

crescent-shaped figure, used in finding areas, Arist. An. Pr. 2. 25, 2, Soph. 
Elench. II, 3 and 7. 3. a crescent-shaped line of battle, Polyb. 3. 

115, 5. 4. a necTi-ornament, Lxx (Isai. 3. 19, cf. Judic. 8. 21). 

H.ir)viTT^s [(], ov, 6, a wrathful man, Arr. Epict. 4. 5, 18, where Schweigh. 
restores ixrjvvr-qs. 

(XTjviu [v. fin.], Dor. (laviti) : fut. lui not till Lxx : aor. e/xrivlaa: (nfj- 
vis). To cherish wrath, be wroth against, vent one's wrath on, c. dat. 
pars., firjvi' 'Axo-Lotcni/ II. I. 422; 'Ayajxifivovt jiiivie Slai 18. 257; 
'AOrjvaioi vniv )i-qv'iovai Hdt. 9. 7, cf. 5. 84., 7. 229; c. gen. rei, ipujv 
fitjvlaa; because of .. , II. 5. 178; irarpi fx-qviaas (puvov Soph. Ant. 11 77; 
tpyov (lean roOSe ^. Id. Tr. 274; 6(oh.. firjviovaiv Is -yivos Id. O. C. 
695 ; c. acc. cogn., ovS a. /xT^vids <f>paaai lb. 1274:— but in Horn, mostly 
absol., and of heroes, jx-qvi 'Ax'AAtus II. 12. 10, etc. ; rarely of common 
men, o ^etvos 5' e'iirfp na\a nt]vUi Od. 17. 14: — the Med. in act. sense, 
ovSeij . . nTjvUTai Aesch. Eum. loi. — Poetic Verb, used by Hdt. and in 
later Prose, as Diod., Pint., etc. ; for Arist. (Rhet. 2. 24, 6, An. Post. 2. 
13, 18) uses it in reference to Homer. A later form is [x-qviaa, q. v. 
[In aor. i always : as for pres. and impf., Hom. uses 1 in arsi in firji/Uv II. 
2. 769, and Aesch. 1. c. in firjvieTat ; but elsewhere Hom. has fj.r]vtei, 
iji-qviov, ix-qvie in thesi ; Eur. also has fjidvioj in a dochmius, Hipp. 11 46; 
fjiTjvtwv in a senarian. Id. Rhes. 494.] 

fi-qvo-eiS-fis, es, (/iVv) crescent-shaped, Lat. lunatus, Hdt. i. 75, Thuc. 
2. 76, etc.; rdfij, tpaXay^ Xen. An. 5. 2, 13, Plut. Fab. 16; ixrjvoetSh 
TTOiTjaavTei twv v(wv having formed them in a crescent, Hdt. 8. 16 ; — of 
the sun and moon when partially eclipsed, Thuc. 2. 28, Xen. Hell. 4. 3, 
10; of the crescent moon, Plut. 2. 157 B: cf. Sjxoto^os, a/xfiicvpTos. 
Adv. -5cuf, Philostr. 102, etc. 

(jL-qvCjia, TO, an information, Thuc. 6. 29, 61, Clearch. ap. Ath. 457 F. 

}i.T|vvo-is, 7/, a laying information, Andoc. 3. 5, Plat. Legg. 932 D. 

(i.T)Vt)TfOv, verb. Adj. one must disclose, declare, Philo 2. 170. 

(iT)vCTTip, Tjpos, 6, an informer, guide, Aesch. Eum. 245. 

[j,T)vviTT|S, ov. Dor. |j,Q.vi)-as, a, 6, bringing to light, /x. XP<JV^ Eur. 
Hipp. 105 1. II. as Subst. an informer, toi's yikWovaiv diroda- 

ViiaOai Lys. 1 23. 5 ; but mostly in legal sense, like Lat. delator, uSiK-q- 
fiaros Antipho 117. 6, Thuc. I. 132, etc., Andoc. 3. 40; fx. Kara rivos 
Antipho 132. 17, Lys. 130. 3; Kara, aavrov fj.r]vvTfjS tnt rois av/xpaffi 
'yeyovws Dem. 320. 20; twu diroKTuvavTaiv Antipho 119. 31: — of a 
woman, Cratin. Incert. 77, cf. Lob. Paral. 271. 

(jnqvuTiKos, 17, ov, given to informing, traitorous, Dio C. 78. 21 ; rivos 
with respect to a thing, Sext. Emp. P. I. 187, M. I. 106. 

|XTivvTpov, TO, (fj.Tjvvai) the price of information, reward, h. Hom. Merc. 
264, 364 : — in Att. only pi. fi-qwrpa, Thuc. 6. 27, Phryn. Com. Incert. 
2, etc. ; ix-qvvTpa KTjpvaaeiv to offer siic/i reward, Andoc. 6. 23 : cf. 
Bockh P. E. I. 332. 

(jiT)vtiTwp [y], opos, 0,= jjirivvT-qp, Anth. P. II. 177. 

(njvviu (V. fin.). Dor. p,aviia : fut. vaa Hdt., Att. : aor. (firjvvcra often 
in Att. : pf. nejx-qvvica Andoc. 4. 16, Plat. : — Pass., pf. fze/xriuvTai, v. 
infr. : aor. €ij.t]uv9r]v Eur., Plat. : fut. firjvvOrjaojxai Galen. : — an aor. med. 
fiTjvvaaiTO in Theod. Prodr. p. 362 : (v. sub ^fxaoj). To disclose what 
is secret, reveal, betray ; generally, to make known, report, declare, indi- 
cate, shew. Construct., fi. rivi ti h. Hom. Merc. 254, Find. N. 9. 10, 
Hdt. I. 23; TI Soph. O. T. 102, 1384, etc. ; tovs eTepo-yfaOovs pi. 77 Tref?; 
indicates, detects them, Xen. Eq. 3, 5. 2. with acc. and part., /j.. 

rivd exovra to shew that he has, Hdt. 2. 121, 3 ; so, /x. riva. If Im/Sou- 
\rjs dnodavovTa Antipho 115. 21 ; voXepLOS yeyoviis, efx-qvv6r] Plat. Criti. 
108 E ; the part, is sometimes omitted, toS' epyov .. ere firjuvet Kaxov 
(sc. OVTO) Eur. Hipp. 1077 : — c. acc. et inf.. Plat. Rep. 366 B : — there is 
a singular constr. in Plat. Crat. 412 A, //. (is . . Iiro/iefj^s t^s ^fX^J gives 
indication of the soul as following, indicates that it follows. 3. foil, 

by a relat. or Conj., pi. avrots rts kartv Id. Apol. 24 D; pi. rivi d .. to 
inform one whether .. , Ar. Ach. 206; pi. on .. Arist. Eth. N. i. 12, 
5. 4. absol., dis /X(p.T]vvKev u A070S Plat. Phaedr. 277 C, cf. Phileb. 

19 B. II. at Athens to inform, lay public information against 

another, Kara nvos Andoc. 3. fin., Lys. 105. 18; nva. Andoc. 3. 3 ; n 
lb. 7 ; 7r€pi T(!/os lb. 39 ; also, pt. n KaTo, nvos Thuc. 6. 60 : — p. nv'i n 
to give information of a thing to a magistrate. Plat. Legg. 730 D ; t( 
■npdsTiva Dem. 703. 13; ei's nva Plat. Menex. 239 B: — impers. in Pass., 
piTjUvfTai information is laid, Thuc. 6. 28; v-noToiroirrjaavTis ..'iTriria pie- 
lirjviadai Id. I. 20, cf. 6. 57, Andoc. 2. 28 ; uv irepi fpiepirjvvro lb. 61 : 
— but in Pass, also of persons, to be informed against, to be denounced, 
Tuiv pier' avTov pep-qvvpiivajv lb. 53, cf. Xen. Hell. 3. 3, 10; so, vpdypa 
UriwOiv Eur. Ion 1563; p.-qvvdivTos rov (Tn/SovKev/xaTOS Thuc. 2. 89. 
[0 always in fut., aor. and pf. ; and in Att. so in pres. and impf. ; but v 
is made short in pres. and impf, h. Hom. Merc. 254, and Find., except 
when before a long syll., as in h. Hom. Merc. 373.] 

(i-fjov, ov, TO, a plant, spignel, Meuni Athamanticum, Diosc. I. 3. 
y.-i\ o-irtos and (ai^ otl, elliptic phrases, pi) \\(yi\ or pirj [{uroAdjSijTe] 
ottcuj or oTi .. , (as ovx ottojs for ou Xiyw onajs), stronger than ovx oVcus, 
not only not so, but .. , let alone that .. , xpV^toi yvvai^'iv, pix) on av- 
Spaai Plat. Rep. 398 E, al. ; more strongly piri on ye St) .. Dem. 1 262. 
II- II- opposed to other Conjunctions, 1. pr) oirais or 

piri OTI, followed by dAA' ovde, as pr] oVcus opxetaOai .. , aAA' ov5' dpdov- 
c6ai kSvvaade Xen. Cyr. i. 3, 10; ovk av . . kpya^oipiiOa pi) on rrjv 
TOVTWV, dAA' ovh' av Trjv -Qperfpav lb. 3. 2. 21. 2. prj on followed 

by dAAd, as, pr) on iSiwTrjv nva, dAAd tuv piiyav jlaaiKea Flat. Apol. 
40 D, cf. Prot. 319 D, Dem. 869, 17 and 20, etc. ; p^i) on 6(63, dAAd Kai 


— jurjpia. 

av6panroL ov ^iXovaiv Xen. Cyr. 7- 2, 17. 3. ouSe or Kot ov followed 

by prj on, as ov5( dvairveiv, pifj on kiyeiv n ivvrjaop-tda Xen. Symp. 2, 
26, cf. Plat. Phaedr. 240 D, Crat. 427 E, Theaet. 161 D. 

[i,T| ou is used of an apprehended negative : I. with finite forms 

of the Verb, after Verbs expressing fear or apprehension (cf. /iij B. 8) : a. 
mostly with Subj., Sfj'Sai pifi ov tis toi inroaxr^Tai toSc (pyov II. 10. 39, 
cf. Hdt. 6. 9, Thuc. 3. 53., 3. 57 fin.. Plat. Meno 89 D, etc. ; — so, after 
hist, tenses, with Opt., Tjdvpirfaav nves ivvoovpfvoi pr) ova I'xoiei' uiroBev 
Kap-fiavoitv Xen. An. 3. 5, 3, etc. :— the fut. Opt. represents fut. Indie, in 
oratio obi., pii) ovk opBuis avru iroirjaois Flat. Euthyphro 15 D. b. 
with Indie, updre piij ovk kpiol piaXiara tuiv ttoXit&v -npoariKei Andoc. 
14. 3, Flat. Each. 187 B, Ale. 139 D. 2. without a Verb ex- 

pressed, with Subj., piri vv roi ov xpo-i-opri II, I. 28, cf. 566, Hdt. 5. 79, 
Eur. Tro. 982, Plat. Phaedo 67 B, Conv. 194 C, 214 C, etc. ; — also with 
Indie, pi-^ TovTO ov KaXais wpioXoyrjaapiev Id. Meno 89 C. 3. 
pir) is sometimes doubled, irregularly, for pfj ov, kSavpia^e 5' el tis . . 
tpoPoiTo, p-q o yevupievos KaXos KayaOos . . /xt) ttjv pey'iOTijv X'^P'" ^X"' 
Xen. Mem. I. 2, 7, cf. Thuc. 2. 13. II. peculiar to Hdt. and Att. 

writers, and their imitators, is the use of pfj ov with Infin., in a manner 
that can hardly be distinguished from the similar usage of p.Ti (v. p.'^ B. 
4 and 5), the earliest example being in Simon. 8. 5, dvSpa 5' ovk ean pifi 
ov KaKov f/xpevai: — pr) ov however is only used after a negat. expressed or 
implied, like Lat. quin or quomimis with Subj. : 1. with Infin., a. 
after Verbs of hindering, denying, avoiding, needing, when these Verbs 
are themselves negatived or questioned, and prj ov cannot be rendered 
into English, ovKen dve0dk\ovTO pirj ov to rrdv prjxavrjaaaOai nihil 
jam dubitabant quin omnia experirentur, Hdt. 6. 88, cf. 8. lOO, 119; t£ 
S^Ta peWfis pifj ov yeyojv'ur Keiv ; Aesch. Prom. 627, cf. Soph. Aj. 540, 
Ar. Ach. 320, etc., Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 2., 4. 3, 8, Plat. Euthyd. 304 C, 
Phaedo 87 A, Dem. 707. 21 ; after uiffre, Hdt. 8. 57, I ; — with the 
Article, ovk evavnwcropiai to piri ov yeyojvetv -ndv Aesch. Prom. 787. 
cf. 918, Soph. O. T. 283, Eur. Fhoen. 1 1 76, Ar. Av. 36, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 
42, Plat. Phileb. 13 C, etc.: — the same sense is often expressed by p.T} 
alone, v. pi] B. 4. b. b. Verbs and phrases signifying impossibility, 
impropriety, reluctance, when not negatived, take prj ov with the Infin., 
the pirj ov having a negative translation, such as ov Bvvapiai, ovx 
eipl, alaxpov, 5(iv6v, ov rre'iOopiai, and the like ; e. g. heivov eSoKee elvai 
pfj ov Kafieiv Hdt. I. 187, cf. 2. 181., 3. 51., 7. 5, Antipho 139. 39, 
Thuc. 8. 60 ; aicrxvvT] rjv ptj ov avanovSa^eiv Xen. An. 2. 3, II ; aiV- 
Xp^v ioTL prj OVK dAAas irXrjyds ipPdWeiv tSi vta Id. Lac. 6, 2 ; ovSds 
otus T Imlv aXKtti's Ktyaiv pr] ov {nemo potest non) KaTayiXaaTOS elvai 
Plat. Gorg. 509 A ; after oiffTe, Eur. Fr. 1054, Xen. Ath. 3, 8; pr] and pr) 
OVK in consecutive clauses. Id. Apol. 34 ;— with the Article, to pr] ov .. 
Aesch. Eum. 914, Ar. Ran. 68, Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 36. 2. p-r] ov with 

the Partic, like prj ov with the Inf., only after a negat. expressed or im- 
plied, but less freq. used, ovkojv SiKaiov [di'Spjdj'Ta] laTavai pr] ovk 
vrrepBaXXofxevov Toiai epyoiai Hdt. 2. 110, cf. 6. 9, 106; SvffdXyrjTos 
yap av e'irjv TotavSe pr] ov KaToiKTe'ipojv edpav Soph. O. T. 12, cf. 221, 
O.C. 359, Isocr. 21 7C, Plat. Lys. 212 D, Philem. Incert. I. 3. = d p.r}, 
except, TToAeis . . xo^^"'"' Xadeiv, p.r] ov xp'^^V rroXiopKiq Dem. 379. 8. 

(XT| iroXXaKis, lest perchance, Lat. 7ie forte, Heind. Flat. Phaedo 60 D, 
Stallb. Rep. 424 B. 

[jiTiTroTS or [JLT) TTOTe, I. as Adv. never, on no account, after cus, 

d, etc., Aesch. Pr. 203, Eum. 882, Cho. 182, etc. ; — also with inf. Id. 
Eum. 977, Supp. 617 ; esp. in oaths, never, upovpai, p.r]TTore Trjs evvrjs 
eTri(lrjp,evai II. 9. 133, 275 ; erreKacXeT' 'Epivvs, p.rjiroTe . . e<pecraea6ai lb. 
455 ; also in orat. obliqua, when another's words are quoted, Hes. Op. 
86: cf. ouSeTTOTe. 2. in prohibition or strong denial, with aor. Subj., 
prj-rroTe Kai av .. oAlucrjjs Od. 19. 81, etc.; with Infin. for Imper., Ii. 
441. 3. in later Greek, perhaps, like nescio an, Arist. Eth. N. 

10. I, 3, and often in Gramm. ; v. Buttm. Exc. vii ad Dem. Mid., p. 
135. II. as Conj. that at no time, lest ever, Lat. ne quando, 

alaxwu/xevoi (paTiv dvhpSiv .. , prj rrore ns (irrrjai Od. 21. 324, al. 

H.T) irou, lest anywhere, that nowhere, Lat. necubi, Od. 2. 71, etc.: lest 
perchance, Horn., etc. 

[iT|-iT(U or p,T| iT(o, I. as Adv. not yet, Lat. nondum, Od. 22. 431, etc. ; 
dAAd p.r]TTa! TavTa (sc. (jKondTe) Dem. 543- 14 : — in expostulation, pirjrrca 
Ti pieOteTe II. 4. 234., 17. 422, etc.: yUTjirw ye, nay, not yet, Aesch. Pr. 
631 ; followed by rrp'iv, II. 18. 134, Soph. Ph. 961, I409 : — c. opt. pre- 
cantis, prjTraj pave'ir] Eur. Hec. 1278; sometimes merely to deny posi- 
tively. Soph. El. 403; cf. voj 2. II. as Conj. that not yet, lest 
yet, airepxop.(VOS .■, fxr) rrdi tis .. XdSrjTai Od. 9. 102, etc. 

[XT| irwTroTe, of past time, never yet, Soph. Ant. 1094; v. ovSerroTe. 

(ATiTraJS or [jlt| ttccs, like pr] rrov, lest in any way, and after Verbs of 
fearing, lest any hoxu, lest perchance, often in Horn., following of course 
the constr. of pd] : — also divisim, po] irojs, Od. 4. 396, etc. II. in 

case of doubt, or in indirect questions, whether or no, II. 10. lor. 

[ATipa, Ta, rarer Homeric pi. for prjpia, not irreg. pi. of p-rjpos, as ap- 
pears both from the sense and accent (v. pirjp'iov), II. I. 464., 2. 427, 
etc., so Ar. Fax 1088, 1092. 

[jnjpia, TO, the sing. pr]piov only in Posidon. ap. Ath. 154 B ; in Hom. 
and Ar. also ^^f^pa (q. v.) : — that which was cut out of the thighs (prjpo'i) 
of victims, i.e. (v. infr.) the thigh-bones, which it was the old usage to 
cut out (l« prjpia Tapvov), and wrap in two folds of fat {Kviar/ eKa- 
Xvipav, SiTTTvxa rroi-qaavTes), and also to lay slices of meat upon them 
{(hpo0(:Tr](jav Od. 3. 458, II. I. 461) : they were then laid on the altar 
(Itti prjp'ia BevTes 'ArruXXiuvi Od. 21. 267, cf. 3. 1 79); and burnt {et rroTe 
Tot KaTa v'lova pr]pi' eKr]a II. I. 40, cf. Od. 4. 764, al.) : hence v'lova 
p.rjp'ia are the thigh-bones in their fat (in Theocr. 17. 126, viavOevTa ; 
in Aesch. Pr. 496, KViar; KwXa avyKaXvind), for which, in II. 8. 240, 


jxripiaiog 

we have Zrjixu'; koI fi-qpla: so In Hes. Op. 335, Theogn. 1145, dyXaoi 
firjpia may be the fat tkigk-bones, unless tt7Aaos is merely a general 
epith. : hence also Ki]ich txrjplwv Soph. Ant. 1008 ; tuiv /jLrjplajv rj icvlaa 
Ar. Av. 193, cf. 15 1 7. The origin of the custom is said to be found in 
Hes. Th. 535 sq., 556. — The distinction between firjp'ia thigh-bones, and 
liTjpot /highs, given by the old Gramm. (e. g. Apollon. Lex. s. v. iirjpia, 
Schol. II. I. 40), was revived by Voss Mythol. Briefe, 2. 303-322. But 
Herm. Soph. Ant. 997 (cf. ad Aesch. Pr. 496) denies this, taking nrjp'ia 
to be slices from the thighs or hams; and Nitzsch Od. 3. 456, supports 
him, remarking that, though Horn, always says firjpia (or i-ifipa) icaleiv, 
yet the phrase nrjpov^ i^traiiov is used, as well as tie firjpia rafxvov, II. I. 
460., 2. 423, Od. 12. 360: Eubul. says Tof; deoim . . firjpijv . . diitre, 
Incert. 18. 11. = firfpoi, the thighs, only in Bion I. 84. 

(jLi^piatos, a, ov, {ixrfpus) of or belonging to the thigh, Lat. femoralis, 
rd fj.. oard Schol. II. i. 40 ; at fi. the thighs, of the horse, Xen. Eq. II, 
4 ; of the dog. Id. Cyn. 4, I. 

(i-fjpi'yl, (7709, 17, a bristle, Hesych. : crp,Tjpi-y| in Lyc. 37. 

|j.T)pi^o>, {fiTjpus:) to strike on the thigh, a Comic word coined on analogy 
of yacTTpi^a}, Diog. L. 7. 172. 

p,Tipiv9os, r/, gen. ov : metapl. acc. sing. firfpivBa, as if from firfptt'S (cf. 
ItXfiivs, Trdpivs) Orph. Arg. 595 : — a cord, line, string, iic ot rprfpaiva 
TriKtiav \tiTTTf fxrfp'ivBo) Srjae voSos II. 23. 854, cf. 869: a Jishing-line, 
Theocr. 21. 12 ; hence, proverb., avr-ff fxtv rj fx-qpivdos ovSlv iairacre the 
line caught nothing, i. e. it was of no avail, Ar. Thesm. 928, cf. Vcsp. 
176, Luc. Hermot. 28. Cf. Ofx-qpivOos. (From fiTfpva) ; akin to fiepfxis, 
firjpiy^ : — for the form, cf. XaPvp-ivOos.) 

MT)pi6vir)S, ov, u, prop. n. in Horn. II. with a play on firfpo'i, 

the pudenda muliebria, Anth. P. 5. 36. 

(iif]pCs, iSoj, ff, a plant, tripolium, Diosc. Noth. 4. 135. 

|iir)po-KavT€ijj, to burn thigh-bones as a sacrifice, like UpoKavrio}, A. B. 5 1. 

[i,i]pop-pa({)T|s, f $, seived in the thigh, of Bacchus, cited from Nonn. 

p,T)p6s, ov, u, the thigh, Lat. femur, in Hom. mostly of men : accu- 
rately described in II. 15. 305, /car' laxiov, ivOa Tt fxrfpiji laxiw ivarpt- 
tperai in the hip-joint, and in the part where the thigh turns in the hip- 
joint : often in the phrases, (paayavov or dop epvaaafxevos, airaaadfitvo'S 
Ttapd firjpov drawing his sword from his thigh, where it hung, Hom. ; 
firjpu -rrXrj^afxevos, in sign of vehement agitation, II. 16. 125 ; so, kva'i- 
aaro rue fnjpov Xen. Cyr. 7. 3, 6 ; rvvTtiv, TraTaaaetv Polyb. 15. 27, 
II, etc. 2. Hom. uses the word of animals only in phrase fiijpoii9 

e^erafiov (v. sub firjpla) : in Hdt. 3. 103, of the leg-bones generally, ;ca- 
firfKos fv ToTai oiiiaOioiai aiciXfai cx^' Tfiraepas firfpovs Kat yovvara 
Ttaaepa: — pi. fxrfpoi used for firfp'ta by Soph. Ant. loil ; dual firjpij 
Ar. Pax 1039. 

|XTipo-Tpa<tiT|S, is, thigh-bred, of Bacchus, Anth. P. II. 329, Strab. 6S7. 
p.T]po-Tiiirfi5, «, striking the thigh, KivTpov Anth. P. 9. 274. 
p,T]pvy|xa, v. sub firfpvfxa. 

p.T)pvKd(;ci), to chew the cud, ruminate, Arist. H. A. 2. 17. 8., 9. 50, 12, 
al. ; rd firjpvKa^ovra ruminants, lb. 3. 21, 7 ; — so (xrjpvKi^co, Ael. N. A. 
5. 42, Galen.; and |ji.T]puKa,oj».ai, Dep., Plut. Rom. 4, cf. Luc. Gall. 8. 

(jnr)pvKio-p.6s, 6, a chewing the cud, Lxx (Levit. i [. 3 sq.). 

(iT|pO(jLa, Tu, that which may be spun into thread. Poll. 7. 29 ; of a 
fibrous stone, Plut. 2. 434 A. II. like Lat. tractus, volumen, a 

serpent's coil or trail, boXtxai fi. yaarpus Nic. Th. 163, 265, — as Lob. 
Paral. 433 writes for fxifpvyfia. 

jn]pOp.dTi.ov, TO, Dim. of fxrjpvjjLa, Hero Autom. p. 148. 

[iT)pu^, vKos, 6, a ruminating fish, like the scarus, Arist. H.A. 9. 50, 12. 

}iTipuo-(jia, f. 1. for fiTfpvfia, Hesych. 

|xi]puop.ai., Dor. |i.dp- Theocr.: aor. ifxr)pvaafir}v: Dep. To draw 
up, furl, laria firfpvaavTO Od. 12. 170, cf. Ap. Rh. 4. 889; vavrai 5' 
fjxrfpvaavTO vrjos iaxdSa drew up the anchor. Soph. Fr. 699; firjpveaBat 
avo I3v9wv Opp. C. I. 50; fi. irelafiaTa, crxoivovs Anth. P. 10. 2 and 
5. 2. in weaving, Kpoica kv arrffiovL firjpvaanOai to weave the woof 
into the warp, Hes. Op. 536 : — then, to wind off thread, Luc. Hermot. 
47- 3. firjpvofmi appears as a Pass, in Theocr. I. 29, laaaus fxa- 

pverai rrfpl x^'^'l 'vy draws itself, winds round the edge. — Ep. word, 
used by Soph, and in late Prose, but kKfirjpvofJLat is found in Xen. [y in 
all tenses, fxrjpvovTO Ap. Rh. 4. 8S9 ; firjpuaai'To Od., etc.] 

p.Tis, 6, Dor. for fieis, fxifv, Arcad. 126. 9, Theognost. Can. 134. 31. 

p,Ti<rao, 2 sing. Ep. aor. of fxifhofxai ; also firjaaro, fj-rjadfjievos. 

p.T)o-T<Dp, ajpos, o, (fiTfSofiai) an adviser, counsellor, Hom., who calls 
Zeus vrraTos fxrfarup II. 8. 22., 17. 339 ; and any one distinguished for 
wise counsel, as Priam, etoipiv firjarajp drdXavros 7. 366; Patroclus, 17. 
477i O'^- 3- 11°; Neleus, 3. 409; ' Mrfvaioi fxrjarwpes dvTffS authors of 
the battle-din, II. 4. 328 ; Kparepov firfarajpa <pvl3oio, of Diomede, 6. 
278 ; of Patroclus, 23. 16 ; firfdrcopi <p., of the horses of Aeneas, 5. 
272., 8. 108. II. as prop, n., M.Tf<jTajp, gen. opos, II. 24. 257. 

p.TiT€, and not, mostly doubled, fiifTe .. fi-ffre .. , neither .. «or, "often in 
Horn., etc. •, firfTt .. , firfr' ovv .. Aesch. Ag. 358, 472 -.—but sometimes 
fxrjSk . . , fj.rfTt, Od. 13. 308, etc. ; firfTe . . , fi^U, v. sub firfU ; firjTe .. , 
re.., both not.., and.., II. 13. 230, Hdt. I. 63, Eur. Heracl. 454; 
(also, by an anacoluthon, fXTfre .. , .. , Soph. O. C. 423, Plat. Legg. 
627E) ; ^ti7 .. , fiTfTf .. , Soph. O. C. 496, Eur. I. A. 978. 2. firjre 

is sometimes omitted in the former of two clauses, acovra fir/r' aKovra 
Soph. Ph. 771, cf. Eur. Hec. 373 (where Pors. fxTfre) ; cf. outc it. 5. d. 

p-V^pa, v,=tiriTrjp, v. 1. {or SfXTjTfipa, II. 14. 259; otherwise only in 
Synes. Hymn. 326 D, — except in compd. irafXfxTjTdpa. 

(iTinjp, Dor. p,a,Ti)p, 77 : though paroxyt. in nom., it follows rrarrip in the 
accent of the obi. cases, — sc. gen. fxrjTtpos contr. fxrfrpos, dat. firjrept 
fiTjTpt, — both forms being found in Horn., but the uncontr. forms not in 
Att., unless in lyr. passages of Trag., as fjarepos Aesch. Supp. 539; fxaripi .- 


— ixrjrpa. 963 

Soph. O. C. I481 ; fjirfripos once in iambics, Eur. Rhes. 393: acc. nrj- 
Ttpa, firjTepas were never contr. : voc. firjTfp. (Cf. fj.aia ; Skt. mdt-a ; 
Lat. mat-er ; O.Norse mod-ir ; A. S. ?nod-er ; O. H. G. muot-ar {piuittr, 
mother) ; Old Slav, mat-i ; Lith. mot-i ; Gael, math-air : — the Root 
seems to be Skt. md {to make), M. Miillcr Sc. of Lang. 2. 212.) A 
mother, Hom., etc. ; also of animals, a dam, II. 17. 4, Od. 10. 414; of 
a mother-bird, II. 2. 313; of bees, Arist. H. A. 5. 21, 2, etc.: — d-nb or 
he fiTjTpos from one's mother s luomb, Pind. P. 5. 153, Aesch. Cho. 422 : 
in pi. the mother and grandmother, Plut. Agis 9 : — as an address to elderly 
women, S) fiyrep Diod. 17. 37, etc. 2. .-ilso of lands, f-rfTrjp fi-qXaiv, 

BrfpSiv mother of flocks, of game, II. 2. 696., 8. 47, etc. : — often of Earth, 
yfj navTajv ji. Hes. Op. 561; Trap fxtaov ufxtjiaXiiv evSivSpoio .. fiarepas 
Pind. P. 4. 133 ; yrj fxrfrrfp Aesch. Theb. 16, etc. ; & yaia fif/Tip Eur. 
Hipp. 601 : — also r) Mariyp alone for ArjfA-rjTrjp, rrj Mrjrpl Kal rrj Kovprf 
vprffv dyovat Hdt. 8. 65 ; but also of Rhea, Pind. P. 3. 138 ; Si Hdu .. , 
Marpoj iJ.tydXT]s iirabi Id. Fr. 63, cf. Eur. Hel. 1355 ; so, /t. iipda Ar. 
Av. 746. 3. often of one's native land, fiarcp ijxd, Q-qjia Pind. I. 

I. I, cf. P. 8. 140, Aesch. Theb. 416, Isocr. 45 C ; and so, just like firj- 
rpuTToXis, Pind. O. 9. 32, cf. 6. 169; j/ Xicvpos dXidfJwv dvhpwv fj.. Soph. 
Ph. 326. II. poi3t. as the origin or source of events, fi. dtdXwv, 

ot Olympia, Pind. O. 8. 2 ; ir€t6ap\la yap ttjs dirpa^ias fx. Aesch. 
Theb. 225 ; t/ yvuifirf fi. KaicSiv Soph. Ph. I361 ; so, night is the mother 
of day, Aesch. Ag. 265 ; tlie grape of wine. Id. Pers. 614; summer of the 
vine-shoot, Pind. N. 5. II, Aphrodite of the Loves, Id. Fr. 87; Si jxaTtp 
ataxvvai ifxds, of a rumour, Soph. Aj. 174 ; cf. fiTjTpvia. 

(XTItI, neut. of fxTfjis, q. v. 

(JLTITI, contr. dat. of firfris for firfrii, Horn. 

p,T)Tid(i), Ep. 3 pi. fxTjTiowcri and part. fjTjrivajv, Loica, Hom. : impf. fn)- 
Tidaanov Ap. Rh. 4. 7: — also as Dep., 2 pi. fi-qTidaaOe, II. 22. 174; 3 pi. 
impf. /iT/Tiooji'TO 1 2. 1 7 ; inf. firfTtdaaOai, Horn., etc.: (/.lijris). Like 
fiTfSofxai, to meditate, deliberate, debate, KaOdaro fxrfrwojVTis ffovXds II. 
20. 153; aaaa re firfTioajai fiera aqudLV 10. 208 ; fiovXrfv, rf pa Oeolaiv 
iiprjvSave fnjriuaicriv 7. 45: — Med., fxrfTtdaaOe, q .. , lye.. consider 
among you whether .. , or .. , 22. 174; c. inf., drf ToVe pnfTLowvTO .. 
Tilx"^ dfxaXhvvai 12. 17. 2. c. acc. objccti, to plan, devise, 

bring about, vuarov 'OSvdcrfj'i . . fxrjriowaa Od. 6. 9; but in bad sense, 
"EicTopt ..Kaicd fxrjTicojvrt II. 18. 312; 6eoi itaiid fxijT luojvTfS Od. 1. 234, 
etc. Cf. fiTfriofiai. 

|it)TieTa, u, Ep. for fxrjTierrjs, a counsellor, often in Horn., as epith. of 
Zevs, all-wise! (Formed from /xtjtis: cf. oc/jiJjTTjr, TroAi^TTjj.) [/.tJjTifTa, 
though in Hom. a always by position.] 

pT]TiJopai, V. fxrfTWfjLai. 

p.TiTr|xa, TO, = fXTfTts, ap. Hesych. s. v. ftrjTfa ; formed after firjvifia. 

|jn]Ti6eis, ecrca, ev, (fiffTts) wise in counsel, all-wise, epith. of Zeus, = 
fxTfTLtra, h. Hom. Ap. 344, Hes. Op. 51. 767, etc.; tpapptaiea pLrjTiotVTa 
wise, i.e. well-chosen, helpful remedies, Od. 4. 227. 

p-t]Tiop.ai, fut. laofiai : aor. efxrjTiadfjrjV : Dep., like firfTiaai, esp. to 
devise, contrive, plan, firfriaofjiai e'xfca Xvypd fitpfiepa II. 3. 416; Toa- 
adSe fiipfxep' tir' rffiari firfTiaaaOai 10. 48, etc. ; ^1670 epyov ifirfTiaavTO 
Od. 12. 373; oi ddvarov fxrjTiaonai II. 15. 349; but also c. dupl. acc, 
uv dv Kand firjTiaaifirfv Od. 18. 27 ; cf. firfdofxai 2. — Hom. has only the 
fut. and aor. ; so, upwriOTov "Epcura 6(uiv fXTfTiaaro Parmen. 132 ; but the 
pres. fiTfTiOfxai occurs in Pind. P. 2. 170. [t in fut. and aor., and fxijTiov 
Orph. Arg. 1341; Tin fxrjT'iofiai Pind. I.e.] 

p.f|Tis, fj, gen. los, Att. iSos Aesch. Cho. 626, Supp. 61 ; dat. fiifTihi 
Orac. ap. Hdt. 7. 141, Ep. fiffrl for fxifTu, Hom., pi. /xTjTi'eacri Pind. O. 
I. 15 : acc. jxffTLv Hom., Soph. Ant. 158: (v. sub *fj.da). The faculty 
of advising, luisdom, skill, cunning, craft. Ail jiffTiv drdXavTos (cf. 
firjTitTa), II. 2. 407, etc. ; so, Aio? 7dp ovx opui fifjriv, ona (pvyoifi dv 
Aesch. Pr. 905 ; fifjTi . . , /eat ictpltaiv Od. 13. 299 ; f-ffTi . . fxty djxi'i- 
vwv I'jl fiirjcpLv II. 23. 315 ; fiffriv aXwrrrj^ a fox for croft, Pind. I. 4. 79 
(3. 65): — of a poet's skill or craft. Id. N. 3. 15. II. advice, 

counsel, a plan, tmdertaking, Horn., etc. ; jifjTiv vipaivav II. 7. 324, Od. 
4. 678, etc.; in pi., ao<p!uv furfTuaai Pind. P. I. 15; ywaiieofiovXovs 
fj.fjTi5ai Aesch. Cho. 626 : cf. fiffSos. III. as fem. prop, n., the 

first wife of Zeus, mother of Athena, Hes. Th. 886. — Ep. word, used by 
Pind., Aesch. and Soph. II. c. 

[ATlTis or (iT| Tis, 6, fj, neut. fifjTi, gen. fxffTivos : (ti's) : — lest any one, 
lest anything ; that no one, that nothing, Lat. ne guis, ne guid, con- 
structed just like the Adv. fxff, Hom., etc. II. fJ-fjTi or fifj ri. 
Adv., with the Imper. or Subj., and Inf used imperatively, H. I. 550., 5. 
130, etc. ; — with Opt. to express a wish, oXoivto fxfj ti Travres Soph. Tr. 
383. 2. after Verbs of fear or doubt, 11. II. 470, Od. 2. 77, 
etc. 3. in indirect questions, ptfj ri aoi Soicixi rapjitiv ; do I ..? 
(i. e. I do not) Aesch. Pr. 959, cf. 247. 4. fj-ff ri 7c let alone, 
much less, Lat. nedum, ne dicam, ovh\ arpaTiuTrj% oiiTos ye ovSeuus 
eariv d^ios, fjiff ri ye ruiv dXXaiv ffyefidiv Dem. 562. 26, cf. 383. 21 ; 
with a word between, ws .. Swaovrt Siierjv, fif) ri iroifjaavTi ye Id. 96. 
21; — so, fj.fj Ti 5ff, Polyb. 12.9,6; fifj ri ye 5fj, ovie ei'i ovSe rois ijiiXois 
.., fifj ri ye 51) rois Oeois Deni. 24. 23 ; also, fiTjriyovv Ael. V. H. 12.9. 

pT|Tiu), v. fxrjTiojxai, sub fin. 

|iT|Toi or |XT| Toi, stronger form of fxfj, with Imper. and Subj., fxij toi 
Soieare Aesch. Pr. 436, cf. Soph. O. C. 1407, I438, Ant. 544, etc. ; in 
an oath, with Inf., Aesch. Eum. 765 ; in Plat. foil, by ye. Rep. 352 C, 
3S8 B. 2. after Verbs implying negation. Soph. El. 5 1 8. 

(ifiTos, TO, = fiffns, ap. Hesych. s. v. fiffrea. 

(XTiTpa, Ion. -TpT), fj, {fxffTTfp) Lat. matrix, the womb, Hipp. Prorrh. 106, 
Hdt. 3. 108, Plat., etc.; also in pi., Hdt. I.e.; — or more properly the 
entrance to the womb, Arist. H. A. 3. I, 21. 2. a swine's paunch, 

Lat. vulva, reckoned a great dainty, ^iTjTpur tj^xois Teleciid. 'A/n<|). i. 14; 

5Q2 


964 

ix-qrpav ..iruXodaLV, t^Slcttov Kpeas Antipho ^iXo/x. i ; vtrtp /-iTjrpai .. 
diTodaviLV Alex. Hovt. I, etc. ; cf. Plut. 3. 733 C, Ath. 96 F. 3. 
metaph. ike source, origin of a thing, Diog. L. 7. 46. II. the 

pHh or heart of trees and wood, Theophr. H. P. i. 6, I. III. a 

queen-wasp, opp. to the 1^70701, Arist. H. A. 9. 41, 2; also of bees, Id. 

p.T|Tp-a7vpTiis, on, 0, a begging priest ofCybele, the Mother of the gods, 
a sort of begging friar. Lob. Aglaoph. p. 645 : — Iphicrates gave this name 
to Callias, who was really her AaZovxos (v. sub voce), Arist. Rhet. 3. 2, 
10 : — Antiphanes wrote a Comedy with this title, and he also uses the 
Verb p,r|TpaYvpTeco, Microjr. I. 8, cf. Dion. H. 2. I9. 

(ir]Tp-a5s\4>os, u and a mother's brother or sister, an uncle or aimt. 
Poll. 3. 22 : — in Pind. P. 8. 49, [j,aTpa56X<l)s6s. 

[xrjTpd^co, to tahe after one's mother, Lat. matrescere. Gloss. 

[i-qxp-aXoias, ov, o, {aXoiaaj) striking one's mother, a matricide, Aesch. 
Eum. 153, 210, Lys. I16. 44, Plat. Phaedo 114A, etc.; in Mss. etc. 
sometimes written fJir^rpaXwas ; cf. irarpaXotas. 

[iTjTpdpLov, TO, Dim. of firjTyjp, Lat. matercula. Gloss. 

H-i)Tp-eYX'J''"^s \p]: ov, u, a syringe for injections into the womb, Galen. 
10.^328. ^ , . ■ • , 

}i,T|TpT), r]. Ion. for fiTjrpa. 

[JiT]TptaJaj, = yu^rpifaj. Poll. 3. II. 
, |j,T)Tpia.s, ados, fj, pecul. fern, of iirjrpios, Anth. P. 9. 398. 

H-QTpiSios [r], a, ov, having a jx-qrpa, hence fnutful, filled with seed, 
[i. aicaXfj^ai Ar. Lys. 549, ubi v. Schol. 

(j.T]-pl?to, to worship CybeK; the Mother of the gods. Iambi. Myst. p. 69, 
etc. ; V. Lob. Aglaoph. p. 832. 

(j.7jTpLK6s, 17, ov, of a mother, Lat. maternus, Tiixi] Arist. Eth. N. 9. 2, 
8 ; KTT^criS Poll. 3. II. Adv. -kujs, Dion. H. de Rhet. 9. 4. 

(j.T]Tpis, (sc. 7^) one's mother country (cf. iraTpls), Cretan word in Plat. 
R'^P- 575 Plut. 2. 792 E ; ixrjrph 5e toi, ov iraTpis iariv Epigr. ap. 
Pans. 10. 24, 2. 

[JLT]Tpo-7ajxta, fj, jnarriage xu'ith one's mother, Jo. Chrys. 

jiT]Tpo-5i5aKTOS, ov, taught by one's mother, Diog. L. 2. 83. 

[j.ir)Tp6-SoKos,Dor. \>.aTp-, ov,receivedbythemother,yovai Pind. N. 7. 1 24. 

(AT^Tpo-TjGiis, es, ivith a mother's mind, Anth. P. I. 1 24. 

|xr]Tp69=v, Dor. [larp-, Adv. {jiriTiqp) from the mother, by the mother s 
side, Pind. O. 7. 41 ; /caraAe'^ei iojvrljv fj.. Hdt. I. 173 ; so, rd //. Id. 7. 
99- 2. from one's mother, from one's mother's hand, jJ-rfTp. Se5E7- 

fievT) Aesch. Cho. 750, cf. Ar. Ach. 478. 3. from one's another's 

womb, iJ-rirp. cpvyojv uic'jtov Aesch. Theb. 664. cf. Cho. 607. 4. 
in Soph. O. C. 527, rj jj-arpoSev .. Xe/cTp' €7rXrjaai ; it is little more than 
a gen. — Poetic word, used by Hdt., and in late Prose, as Luc. Tim. 51. 

HT)Tp6-9eos, 7?, mother of God, = OeoTOKOs, Eccl. 

jnjTpo-Kaa-LYVTiT-r), rj , = KafftyvrjTri ufj.opi.r]Tpia, soror uterina, Aesch. 
Eum. 692 ; — for the MoTpai and 'Eptvues were from the same mother, 
Night, Hes. Th. 217. 

(iT|Tpo-Ko\u)V6ia, Tj, a mother-colony, i. e. a colonial metropolis, of Pal- 
myra, C. I. 448_-,. 

[iir]Tpo-KO(ji,ea), to take care of one's mother, Nicet. 142 D. 

liT)TpoKTOV£co, to Mil One' s mother, Aesch. Eum. 202, 427, 595, Eur. 
Or. 887, Arist. Eth. N. 3. I, 8. 

[i.ii]TpoKTOvia, Tj, matricide, Plut. 2. 18 A, 810 F. 

fATjTpo-KTOvos, ov, killing one's mother, matricidal, fi. (plrv/xa, of Orestes, 
Aesch. Ag. 1281 ; ^i.xfipes- Id.Euni. 102 ; fx. jxiacr jxa i'ae stz'm of a mothe>-' s 
murder, lb. 28 1 ; so, /x. icrjXk, al/xa Eur. I. T. 1200, Or. 1649. 2. 
as Subst. a matricide, Aesch. Eum. 492, Eur. El. 975, Plat. Legg. 869 B. 

p.n]Tpo-K(u|xia, -fj, a mother-village, the chief village of a district, C. I. 
4551, 4562, Jo. Damasc. ; cf. ixrjTpuwoXis. 

{XT]Tp-6X€9pos, 0, a matricide, Nicet. 413 B ; HTjTpoXfTTjS, Or. Sib. 
4ATjTpo-|xap.|XY], fi, = firjTpofxrjTojp, C. I. 8735. ^ 

|XT]Tpo-p.T]Ta)p, Dor. liaxpop-dTup, opos, t), one's mother's another, grand- 
mother, Pind. O. 6. 143 ; in Horn., fiyrpus ixrjTrjp Od. 19. 416. 
|j,T)Tpo-fj.i^ia, Tj, incest with one's mother, Sext. Emp. M. ii. 191'. 
(XT)Tpo-|xi|iov, TO, = foreg., Schol. Aesch. Theb. 778. 
|x-r)Tp-6(i,oios, ov, like one's mother, Eccl. 

jxTiTpo-ievos, u, a bastard. Poll. 3. 21 ; — Rhodian word, acc. to Schol. 
Eur. Ale. looi, cf. Hesych. 
[XTf]Tpo-Trdp9evos, ov, rj, the virgin-mother, Eccl. 

|it]Tpo-TrdTtop [a], opos, 6, one's mother's father, grandfather, II. II. 
224, Hdt. I. 75., 3. 51, al. 

HrjTpo-iroXis, Dor. [iaxp-, tius, fj : — the mother-state, as related to her 
colonies, of Athens in relation to the lonians, Hdt. 7. 51, Thuc. 6. 82 ; 
of Doris in relation to the Peloponn. Dorians, Hdt. 8. 31, Thuc. I. 107., 
3. 92 ; of Merope in relation to the Ethiopians, Hdt. 2. 29; of Thera, 
ji. ixeyaXcjv TToXimv Pind. P. 4. 34, cf. Simon. 100 ; of the Attic Salamis, 
which was the fx. of the Cyprian, Aesch. Pers. 895 ; of Corinth, as the 
jx. of Corcyra, Thuc. I. 24. 2. metaph. ftrri fx. tov xpvxpov [o 

kyi!i(paXof\ Hipp. 249. 49; fj laropia /x. rTjs <piXoao<pLas Diod. I. 2, cf. 
Chrysipp. ap. Ath. 104 A. II. one's mother-city, mother-country, 

home, Pind.N. 5. 16, Soph. O. C. 707, Ant. 1 122. III. a metropolis 

in our sense, capital city, Xen. An. 5. 2, 3., 5. 4, 15 ; fj fx. rrjs'Aaias, 
prob. Ephesus, C. I. 335 ; y /x. rrjs 'Icov'ia?, i. e. Miletus, lb. 339 ; etc. 

[j.T)TpoTroXCTi]S [r], ov, 6, a citizen of the metropolis or mother-city, C. I. 
44 7 2- 4- II- « metropolitan biihop, C. I. 8693, al. 

HTjTpo-TToXos, ov, tending mothers, epith. of Eileithyia, Pind. P. 3. 
15- II- °' !'■■ = ixkXwaai (i. 2), Hesych. 

(j,T]Tpo-irpeTrT]s, «, befitting a mother; in Adv. -ttoij, Jo. Damasc. 

[X-t)Tpop-paia-TT]S, ov, u, a matricide, Suid. 

jx-r]Tp6p-p'.TrTOS, ov, rejected by one's mother, Anth. P. 15. 26. 

fiT)Tpo-TutrTi]S, ov, d,=ixr]TpaXoias, Hesych. s v. d\oiS. 


MX^l"t. 

|x-qTpo-<J)96pos, ov, murderitig one's mother, knl\\. P. 9. 498. 
p.7]Tpo-<j)6vos, ov, murdering one's mother, avTinotv' ws Tivys /xarpo- 
(povov 5vas (so Casaub. for /xr]Tpo(p6vas), Aesch. Eum. 268. 2. as 

Subst. a matricide, lb. 257. 
|XTiTpo-<|)6vTT)s, ov, 0,= ixr)TpO(p6vos, Eur. Or. 497. Arist. Rhet. 3. 2, 14. 
(xt]Tpvid, Dor. -p.aTp-, ds. Ion. |jLi]Tpvi.-r), fjs, fj : — a step-mother , II., 
etc. : the unkindness of step-mothers was proverbial (cf. Lat. injusta 
jioverca), kdmalev dvai icai toi epyw fx., i. e. not only in name, but in 
reality, Hdt. 4. 154; also, dXXoT^ jirjTpvifj irtXd fjjxiprj, dXXoTi IxfjTTjp, 
of unlucky and lucky days, Hes. Op. 823: metaph., ji. vdhv, of a dan- 
gerous coast, Aesch. Pr. 727 ; so, the children of Attic soil are said to 
be Tpetpufxivoi ovx vtto jXTjTpvias dXX' viro jxrjTpos tt]s xuipisVicLi. Menex. 
237 B, cf. Plut. 2. 201 E, Veil. Paterc. 2.4,4. 
(ji.T)Tpvidf|t), to be a step-mother, act as one. Gloss. 
(X7]-pvi6s, oO, u, a step-father, Theopomp. Com. Eip. 6. 
|j,T]TpuiobST)s, e? (cFSoj) step-motherly, to jx. a step-mother s treatment, 
utikindness, Plut. 2. 143 A. 
|j.-r)TpcpaK6s, fj, ov, = jxriTpa>os II, Marin. Vit. Procl. 33 
p.T]Tpu>ios, a, ov, Ep. for jxrjTpZos, Od. 19. 410. 
[iTjTpcov, Dor. p-aTpav, wvo^, 6, =ixfjTpws, Epigr. Gr. 322. 5., 371. 3. 
[iT]TpMvv(xiK6s, fj, ov, i^ovojxa) named after one's mother, cf. TraTpwvvjxt- 
icos, E. M. 166. II. Adv. -Kuis, Schol. Pind. 

p.T)Tp«os, Dor. |j,aTp-, a, ov, contr. for fXTjTpwios (q. v.) : of a mother, 
a mother's, aijxa Aesch. Eum. 230; rd Trarpaia Kai jx. Trfj/xaTa Soph. O. C. 
1 196 ; ^1. Sijxas, periphr. {or Tfjv jxrjTipa, Aesch. Eum. 84 : — rd jx.a mother's 
right, Hdt. 3. 53 ; 01 iraTpaioiical fi.OtoiXen. Cyn. 1, 1 5, cf. C.I. 493. 2. 
TO jx. /xdpLOV = ixfjTpa,iiipp.llS^ A. II. MrjTpwov (sc. lepov), t6, the 
temple of Demeter, Clitodem, I, v. sub fxfjTiqp: — but, more commonly, the 
temple of Cybele, esp. at Athens, where it was near the fiovX(VTf]piov, and 
served as a depository of the state-archives, Dem. 381. 2, Aeschin. 80. 33, 
etc. ; V. BockhP.E. 2. 143, n. 421. 2. MTjTpaia (sc. tepd), rd, the worship 
of Cybele, Dion. H. de Dem. 22, Plut., etc. : — also, rd M. fxtXrj music in 
her honour, Dion. H. 2. 19, Ath., etc.; to M. avXrjjxa Pans. 10. 30, 9. 

p,T|Tpcos, Dor. (ActTp-, 6 : gen. aos and w, acc. coa and cov ; pi. always 
of the third decl., like TraTpcus : — a maternal uncle, II. 2. 662., 16. 717, 
Hdt. 4. 80, etc. 2. generally, a relation by the mother's side, /xa- 

Tpcues dvSpes Pind. O. 6. 130, cf. N. 10. 70, Eur. H. F. 43. 3.= 
/xTjTpoTTaTojp, Pind. O. 9. 96. 

[j,T]Tpcp(Tn6s, Dor. [iarp-, 0, a keeping the feast of Cybele, Phintys ap. 
Stob. 444. 23. 445. 22 : the Verb |jiT]Tpa>Ja) in Theogn. Can. 142. 23. 

Hi)Xavdo|j,ai., Ion. -€0(JLai (v. sub fin.): Dep. : fut. fjaojxai Aesch., Plat. : 
aor. ifxrjxa-VTjaaixrjv Att. : pf. jxejxTjxavrj/xai (v. infr. B) : — used by Horn, 
only in Ep. forms, ix-qxo.vaa(j6( Od. 20. 370 ; fxTjxavoQjVTai, -cuvto, 
often; (subj. -daTai Hes. Op. 239); opt. -ooito Od. 16. I96; inf. 
-aaadai 3. 213., 16. 93: — the Ion. forms are prob. ejxrjxaveovTO, fxrj- 
Xaveojifvo;, as Hdt. 5. 63., 6. 133., 7. 172., 8. 7; though the Mss. vary 
between -e'ovTo, -iaiVTo, -Sjvto, -t'oTO, -ewfxevos ; in 6. 46, ixrjxavwaTO 
should be restored for -o'laTO : Dind. de Dial. Hdt. xxxi : (/xijxo-vfj, 
jxfjxos). Like Lat. machinari, to make by art, put together, construct, 
build, Tilx^a. jxrjxo-voojvTO II. 8. 177 ; TtXoia Hdt. I. 94, cf. Thuc. 4.47 : 
and so of any work requiring skill or art, jx. Xayov to prepare a hare, Hdt. 

1. 123 ; fx. CKtas Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 17 : generally to prepare, make ready, 
Tacpov Koi icaTaffKalpa; tlvl Aesch. Theb. 1038 ; KOfxicTTpa Id.'Ag. 965; 
'tajidaus Eur. I. T. loi. 2. more commonly, to contrive, devise, 
by art or cunning, Horn., etc. ; often in bad sense, dTaaOaXa, /cawd, 
dc(Kea ji-qxavoaiVTai Od. 3. 207., 17. 499., 22. 432; — also simply /o 
cause, effect, Hdt. 2. 21; OavaTov rivos Antipho III. fin.; iXtv0€plav 
Xen. Cyr. 3. 2, 15, etc. — Construction: jx. t'l rivt to contrive something 
against a person, Hom. 11. cc, Antipho 1 1 2. 25 ; ti (tt'i tivi Hdt. 4. 1,54., 
6. 88, etc.; also, ti ci's Tiva Id. 6. 121, Eur. Phoen. 1612 ; kni riva 
Xen. Mem. 2. 3, 10; irpos Ttva Hdt. 2. 95 : — absol. to form designs or 
plots, TToXXol hiT avTw fxTjxo-votuVTO Od. 4. S22 : — c. acc. rei, v. supr. ; 
jX, Ti liTi Tivi, for a purpose, Hdt. I. 60 ; so, e'l's ti Plat. Prot. 320 E ; 
upos ti Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 26 ; iK tSiv taOXuiv aiaxpo. jx. Eur. Hipp. 331 : — 
in Prose often foil, by o^rws, how or in order that, jx. otto)? ti 'earai Hdt. 

2. 121, 3, Plat. Apol. 39 A, etc. ; 'onas av ti yivrjTm Id. Gorg. 481 A ; 
also, Trdaav jxrjxavfjv jx. ottojs .. Id. Rep. 460 C: — c. acc. et inf. to contrive 
to do or that a thing may be, lb. 519 E, Xen. Cyr. I. 6 22. II. 
as Med. to procure for ofieself. Soph. Ph. 295, Xen. Cyr. 3. 2, 15. 

B. the Act. fxTjxavdw is used by Hom. only in Ep. part., dTacrOaXa 
jxrjxavuQjVTas contriving dire effects, Od. 18. 143, cf. Ap. Rh. 3. 583; 
and by Soph. Aj. 1037 in inf. ixTjx<xvdv : but pf. jxejxrjxavrfixai is used in 
pass, sense by Hdt. 1.98, Soph. Tr. 586, Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, I, Isocr. 27 E, 
Dem. 604. 7> etc. ; though also used in act. sense. Plat. Gorg. 459 D, 
Legg. 904 B, Xen., etc. : — plqpf. in pass, sense impers., ovtojs kfxeixrjxavrjTO 
avTois Antipho 135.43: — aor. 6 fxrjxavfjBrjv in pass, sense, Dion. H. 12. 
14, Joseph. A. J. 18. 2, 4. 
\i.r\xavfvoy.ai,=jX7jxavdofxai, V. I. Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 49: — it is used as 
Pass, by Dion. H. de Isae. 16, and in Lxx (2 Par. 26. 15). 
p.T)Xdv€VO-is, 60)9, fj, a contriving, preparing, cited from Hipp. 
HTjxavT), Dor. (iaxavd, y, (jxrjxos) the Lat. machina : I. an 

instrument, machine for lifting weights and the like, Hdt. 2. 135., 3. 152, 
al. ; IxSvPoXo) fx. noaetSaivos, of the trident, Aesch. Theb. 132 ; Xao- 
TTopois fx., of Xerxes' bridge of boats. Id. Pers. 113, cf. 722. 2. an 

engine of war, Thuc, mostly in phrase fxrjxavd's npoadysiv, 2. 76, etc.; 
fxrjxavah kXiiv 4. 13. 3. a theatrical machine, by which gods, etc., 
were made to appear in the air. Plat. Crat. 425 D, Clitarch. 407 A ; 
a'iptLv fx. Antipho IIoiTja. i. 15, ubi v. Meineke, Alex. Ae/?. 4. 19 : hence 
proverb, of anything sudden and unexpected, diro firfxavfjs Q(os eirecpdvrjs, 
Lat. deus ex machina, Menand. 0eof. ,5 ; uiavfp dwo fxrjxavfjs, Dem. 


1025. fin., cf. Arist. Poet. 15, 10. II. n/iy ariificial means or 

contrivance for doing a thing, r/TO( KXrjpai .., ij aAAj; rivi fi. Hdt. 3. 83; 
et Tis euTi fj,., 181 Kai -netpw Id. 8. 57, etc. : esp. in pi. jirjxo-va'i, shifts, de- 
vices, arts, wiles, Hes. Tfi. 146, and often in Att., esp. in bad sense; 
lirjXavah Atos by the arts of Zeus, Aesch. Ag. 677 ; x^P"^ • • ^I'TivovTa 
fi-qx'"-"'^^ of violence, lb. 1582 ; 'Op^arrjv n-qxa-vaicii ijlIv 6avuvTa, 
vvv 5£ ixrjxo-vais aiawaixtvov Soph. El. 1228 ; icpaTet ^axavais . . Orjpus 
Id. Ant. 349 ; /i. ao<piarwv Plat. Legg. 908 D ; proverb., ptTjxaval 
'S,iffV(pov Ar. Ach. 391 : — Phrases, firjxo-vrjv or ij.rjxa.vas irpocr<pep€iv Eur. 

1. T. 112, Ar. Thesm. 1132 ; vpoatpip^adai Polyb. I. 18, 11; eupiaKftv, 
e^evpioKdv Aesch. Eum. 82, Eur. Ale. 221; -nXeKdV Id. Andr. 66; 
TTopi^fadaL Plat. Symp. 191 B ; eKvopi^eiv Ar. Vesp. 365 ; ^rjTiiv lb. 
149; avTKeiv /xaxavdv to exhaust one^s resources, Pind. P. 3. 110; Kar' 
e/xav pLaxavdv lb. 194 : — c. gen. ohjecti, /x. icaicSiv a contrivance against 
ills, Eur. Ale. 221 ; but, ix. aojTTjplas a way, means of procuring or provid- 
ing safety, Aesch. Theb. 209 ; so, pLvpiaiv ovawv ptrjxavuiv airaWa-^Tjs Xen. 
Cyr. 5.1,12 (for which Aesch. says pi-qxavas cvprjaofiev, ware airaWa^ai, 
Eum. 82). 2. ovSeula nr/xavT) [Icrri] o'lrcus ov, c. fut. indie, Hdt. 

2. 160; also, /xfj oil c. inf.. Id. 2. 181., 3. 51 ; to fj.r] c. inf., Id. I. 209 ; 
Ti's II. 1j.f1 ovxi ■ ■ ; Plat. Phaedo 72 D ; cf. Hipp. Art. 788. 3. often 
used by Hdt. in adverb, phrases, fK /jrjxavfjs rivoi in some way or other, 
6. 115 ; fnjSeiJiTj firjxavy by no means whatsoever, by no contrivance, 7- 
51, etc. ; so, iJrjTe rix^V A"?''^ A"?X''''§ /J.r]5(iiiS. Foed. ap. Thuc. 5. 18 ; 
opp. to irdaT) rtxi'Tj Kat nrjxavri, Lys. 1 56. 38 ; irdari n-qxavrj Ar. Lys. 
300; rpo-no) rj firjxavfi rjTivioiv Lex ap. Dem. 551. 25. 

|Ai]X<iVT)|j,a, TO, = ixrjxavTi, an engine, Hipp. Art. 808 ; esp. a?t engine of 
war, used in sieges, Dem. 254. 28, Polyb. I. 48, 2. II. a subtle 

contrivance, cunning work, Trag,, as Aesch. Pr. 469, 989 ; of the robe 
in which Agamemnon was entangled (cf. /jfXd-Yicipaji), Id. Cho. 981 ; 
A070U /J. TroiKikov Soph. O. C. 762 ; ovhtvl i-irjxavTjijaTi ov8' diraTJi 
Antipho 132. 6 ; to. vpos riva fi. Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 38, cf. 8. 6, 17 ; pi. ds 
TO ire'i6ea6aL Id. Lac. 8, 5 ; fi., otrais ra .. xpVfxOiB' e^cu Ar. Eccl. 872. 

(JLir)Xa.vT)cri.s, 17, the use of a /xrixai'Tj , Lat. ?nachinatio : zlso = pirixavrj, 
Hipp. Art. 834, acc. to Littre ; yn. anoTTOuKr] Polyb. I. 12, 7 : — Dor. iia- 
xdvaais, Theages p. 862 ed. Gal. 

H.T)XavT)T€Ov, verb. Adj. one must contrive. Plat. Gorg. 48 1 A, etc 

fj,T)Xavr]TTis, o5, o, a contriver, Schol. Ar. Ach. 850. 

jiTixaviiTiKos, 17, 6v,=: jxrjxavucis, c. gen. rei, Xen. Eq. Mag. 5, 2. 

HT|Xavr]T6s, 77, 6v, contrived by art, Tzetz. 

\i-HXd.vLT], ■^, = firjxavr/. Or. Sib., Epiphan. 

(iT)Xu.viK6s, 7j, dv, full of resources, inventive, ingenious, clever, Xen. 
Mem. 4. 3, I, Hell. 3. i, 8 : — Adv. -/ecus. Died. 18. 27. 2. c. gen. 

rei, like ixr^xav-qriKos, Xen. Lac. 2, 7, in Comp. -wnpos. II. of 

or for machines, mechanical, opyava pt. Arist. Pol. 7. 17, 2 ; ai . . KivrjcTdS 
ai ji. Id. Mechan. prolog. 9; /xTj^aviicd, rd, the science of mechanics, on 
which Arist. wrote a treatise ; so, i] -kt) (sc. rix^rf). Id. An. Post. I. 9, 4, 
Anth. P. 9. 807 : — <5 pLT^xo-^fo^ an engineer, Plut. Pericl. 27. 

|j.T]XavtTi.s, i5os, T], the inventive, of Athena, Paus. 8. 36, 5. 

|jLi]Xavia)rt)S, ov, 6, poet, for pirjxavrjr-qs, h. Horn. Merc. 436. 

(AT]Xavo-8i<f>T)S, ov, u, {5i<pdoj) inventing artifices or machines, Ar. Pax 790. 

|iT)Xciv6fis, €(TO-a, tv, ingenious, aocpov ri to jx. Tf'xvas Soph. Ant. 365. 

|j.t)XivoTroi.ea), to make or use machines, Hipp. Fract. 763 ; in Med., lb. 765. 

[ji,T|Xu.voTToiT)|xa, TO, a machine ivhen made, Salust. de Diis 8. 

MX^vo-TTOtos, o, an engineer, maker of war-engines. Plat. Gorg. 512 B, 
Xen. Cyr. 6. 1 , 2 2 , etc. : — the machinist r,i\\\<t theatre, Ar. Pax 1 74, cf. Fr. 2 34. 

|A.t)Xavoppa<))ea), to form crafty plans, Aesch. Cho. 221. 

|iT)Xavoppa4)ia, 77, crafty dealing, Manass. Chron. 1298. 

(iT)Xavop-pd<j)OS, ov, making up crafty plans, craftily-dealing. Soph. O. T. 
387 : c. gen., pi.. Kaniuv crafty ivorkers of ill, Eur. Andr. 447, cf.iil6. 

HTjXavovpYos, ov, {*'€pyaj) = ptrjxavorrotos, Anth. Plan. 382. 

HT}XSvo-c(>6pos, ov,for conveying military machines, Plut. Ant. 38. 

p.-r)XavcDp.a, tu,= ij.r)xdvTjiJ.a, Theophr. Ign. 59. 

Hfjxap, t6, = piTjxo<:, a form used by Aesch. Pr. 606, Ag. 201, Supp. 
394, 594, and borrowed by Lyc. 568 : cf. pirjxos. 

(iTlXt, related to pr) as ovx'i to oir, vaixi to va'i, Eubul. AaiS. 2. 

lA'»iX°S, TO, old poet. Root of pirjxavr], a means, expedient, remedy, II. 
2. 342 ; pi-fjxos KaKov a remedy for ill, like dicos, Od. 12. 392, PIdt. 2. 
181., 4. 151 ; icaKuv Eur. Andr. 536; voaas Theocr. 2. 95; — so also 
ippovpds (Ttias p.rjxos Aesch. Ag. 2 (as Valck. for nrjicos, though else- 
where Aesch. always uses the form p^fixap) ; c. inf., Lyc. 1459. (From 
the same Root come p.7jx-ap, pirjx-avr), /xrix-avdoptat ; cf. Goth, mag-an 
(Svvaa6ai, Icrxvctv), mah-ts (hvvajxis) ; Germ, viog-en, vermog-en, 
mach-t, our migh-t.) 

|xia, 7], gen. p.tas, Ep. and Ion. ptiris, fem. of th, one. 

Hiai-Yap.ia, 17, unjaiuful xvedlock, Georg. ante Jo. Malal. p. 7. iS. 
^ H-iaivu, fut. iJiavw Antipho 117. 26 : aor. ipLirjva II. 4. I41, Hipp,, and 
in late Prose ; Dor. iniava Pind. N. 3. 26, and so in correct Att., Soph. 
Fr. 91, Eur. Hel. 1000, LA. 1595: part. p.idvas Solon 30. 3: pf. pupLi- 
a-tKo. Plut. T. Gracch. 21: — Med. (cf. l/f/i-), aor. epii'rjvaTO Nonn. D. 
45. 288 : — Pass., fut. iJiav6ijGonai Plat. Rep. 621 C: aor. epiidv9rjv 
(Ep. pitdverjv) Horn., Att. : pf. /jepiatrpLai (v. fin.), pieplapt/xai Dio C. 
51.22, 3 sing. ^ie^/ai/Toi Porphyr. Abst. 4.16; inf. jjipidveai Diod. 
Excerpt. 537. 57, but pifpLidaOai Horapoll. i. 44. Properly, to stain, 
dye, <bs 5' ore tis t ikttpavTa yvvfj (po'iviKi pn-qvri, Virgil's violaverit 
astro si quis ebnr, II. 4. 141. 2. commonly, to stain, defile, sully, 

ludverjaav Kovlr) 16. 795, etc. ; esp. with blood, picdveT]v (Ep. either 
for puavBTjaav or for pitavBrjTtjv) a'tpiari pnjpo'i 4. 146 ; atpart veaei 
IJiaveeh Soph. O. C. 1374, cf. Aesch. Ag. 209; pi. roiis e^wv Pojptoiis 
ai/xaTi Plat. Lcgg. 782 C ; l3opl3upa> . . vdaip pnalvcov Xapinpiv Aesch. 
Eum. 695. 3. often of moral stains, to taint, defile, pollute, Pind. 


— fxlypu/M. 965 

N. 3. 25, and Trag. ; esp. by great crimes, as murder, Valck. Hipp. 1437, 
Pors. Or. 909, and cf. pitaapia ; (vtjiTjpiov rjpLap KaicayyiKw ykujaarj pt. 
Aesch. Ag. 637 ; paaivojv evae^eiav ''Aprjs Id. Theb. 244 ; ttjv diic-qv Id. 
Ag. 1669 ; TO ifpd, TO OtTov Plat. Lcgg. 868 A, Tim. 69 D ; hence 
Soph, says, Oioiis piialveiv ov tis dvdpw-rrwv adiva Ant. 1044, '-^^ Antipho 
116. 12, Plat. Tim. 69 D, al. : — Pass, to incur such defilement, Ac'ch. 
Supp. 366, Eur. Or. 75, etc. ; T-fjV ipvxvv Plat. Rep. 621 C ; Trjs dXKrjs 
[7^5] avToi pifpiiaapiivqs Thuc. 2. I02 ; pifpiiaapiivr] icai dicdOapTOS 
Plat. Phaedo 81 B. 

|j.iai<|>ovc(i), to be or become ptiai<p6vos, Eur. I. A. 1364. 2. c. acc. 

to murder, Isocr. 271 C, Plat. Rep. 565 E, 571 D. 

[ji.iai<t)OvCa, fj, bloodguiltiness, Dem. 795. 7, Diod. l7- 5 : iho pollution 
from eating blood, Plut. 2. 994 A. 

(xiai-<|)6vos, ov, blood-stained, bloody, in II. always epith. of Ares, 5. 31, 
355, 844, etc. : hence defiled with blood, blood-guilty, Trag., cf. pitaap.a; 
c. gen., pi. TeKvwv stained with thy children's blood, Eur. Med. 1346. — 
Comp. -uTepos Hdt. 5. 92, i, Eur. Med. 266; Sup. -diTaTos, Id. Tro. 881. 
Adv. -cos, Memn. in Phot. Bibl. 222 ; Sup. -djTUTa, Dio C. 79. 3. 

|xiavcrts, y, pollution, Lxx (Levit. 13. 44), Porphyr. Abst. 4. p. 367. 

(iiavTos, 77, ov, dyed, stained, defiled, Gloss. 

p.iu.pia, T), the character or conduct of a piiapos, brutality, Xen. Hell. 
7. 3, 6, Isae. 51. 32, Dem. 845. 23. 11. = pilaapa, defilement, 

esp. bloodguiltiness, Antipho I18. 2., 1 24. 2, etc.; pi. virip tlvos Id. 
119. 3. — Phryn. condemns the word, p. 343 Lob. 

Ixiapo-yXwcro-os, ov, foul-tongued, Anth. P. 7. 377. 

fjLiapos, a, dv, (piiaivaj) stained with blood, irfpl 5' aipia vkviTnai, ovSe 
TToOi puapos II. 24. 420. 2. defiled ivith blood, Ki9aipu}V Eur. 

Bacch. 1384; piiapai rjpiepai certain days in the month Anlhestcrion, on 
which expiatory libations (xoat) were ofi'ered to the dead, Hesych. ; cf. 
piiaapia. 3. generally, defiled, polluted, impure, pi. /cat dvayvos 

Antipho 116. II, v. esp. Plat. Legg. 716 E ; of animals, unclean, vv Si 
A'lyvTTTioi piiapov rjyrjvTai B-qpiov eivai Hdt. 2. 47. 4. in moral 

sense, abominable, foul, Lat. impurus, w pi. rjdos Soph. Ant. 746, etc. : — ■ 
then, often in Ar. as a term of foul reproach, brutal, coarse, blackguard, 
pi. icetpaXri Ach. 285, cf. 282 ; pnapwTaTos lb. 182 ; pi. <{sajvrj a coarse, 
brutal voice. Eq. 218, cf. Soph. Tr. 987 ; piiapdiTaTos nfpl tov brjpov 
Ar. Eq. 831; pi. Tt Kai oXiyapxiKovs Plat. Rep. 562 D: — Adv. pnapHis, 
Ar. Eq. 800; ovroj tpaveptlis iiai pi. Dem. 537- I- 5. w piiape you 

rogue, in a coaxing sense. Plat. Phaedr. 236 E, etc. 

[Aiupo-o-iTia, rj,foul feeding, read by Bentl. ap. Meineke Menand.538 
in Alex. Uv9. 3. 

Hiapo-TpioKTTjs, o, afoul feeder. Anon, de S. Theod. p. 46 Wernsd. 
(iiupocjjaYtco, to feed foully, p.iapo<j)a-yia, ■fi,foul feeding,'L'S.'S. (4Macc. 

5- 27)- , , . ■ 

|jiiacrp.a, to, {piia'ivoi) stain, defilement, esp. by murder or any foul 
crime, Ihe taint of guilt, Lat. piaculum, often in Trag., esp. in Aesch. 
Eum. 169, 281. etc., cf. Miiller Eum. § 50 sq. ; ovK 'ioTt yfjpas rovSe 
TOV pi. Aesch. Theb. 682 ; pi. ipevjoiv aipiaros Eur. Hipp. 35 ; pi. tSjv 
(pvTivadvTitiV Xajidv Soph. O. T. 1012 ; oir Trpocrijuov pi'iaapia els oikcvs 
fiadyecrGai Antipho 125. 30; pi. twos eire^epxeaOai Id. 127. fin. : — in 
pi., Aesch. Ag. 1420, Cho. 1017 ; alpidTwv piiacrpiaai xpavBeiaa yaia Id. 
Supp. 265 ; so Plat., etc. II. of persons, a defilement, pollution, also 

like hat. piaculum, x'x^pas pi. Kai 6qwv eyxoopiaiv Aesch. Ag. 1645 ; iraTpo- 
KTovov pi. Kai Bfihv UTvyos, of Clytaemnestra, Id. Cho. 1028 ; pi. x;iupas 
€\avveiv (cf. dyrjXaTeoj) Soph. O. T. 97; ws pi. tov5' ovtos r/piiv lb. 24I. 

|i,iao-p.6s, ov, u,= iiiavais, Plut. 2. 393 C. 

[XiatTTcop, opos, o, (piialvai) a wretch stained with crime and who pol- 
lutes others, a guilty wretch, Lat. homo piacularis, Aesch. Cho. 944, 
Soph. O.T. 353, El. 275, Eur. ; ^t. 'EAAaSos Eur. Id. 1584. II. 
= d\dc!Tcop, an avenger of such guilt, ivho himself becomes polluted by 
spilling blood, Aesch. Eum. 177, Soph. El. 603, Eur. Med. I371. 

(xtaxos, [iiaxpos, d, ov, dub. forms in Hesych. 

ixiya [r], Adv. mixed, blent with, kwkvtoi Pind. P. 4. 202 ; pilya Twde 
avv dvdp'i together with . . , Epitaph, in C. I. 3962. 

Ht7a,5if)v [d]. Adv., = foreg., Nic. Al. 277, 349. 

jii-ydSis, Adv., = foreg., Theognost. Can. 163. 22. 

p.t'Y<i?o|xai, Ep. for piiyvvpiai, piiya^ofievovs (piXoTqTi Od. 8. 27 1. 

jity'^s, ados, 6 and 77, mixed pell-mell, "LaX. promisctius, iJ.iydaiv"'EXXrj- 
aiv (iapPdpois 9' opiov Eur. Bacch. 18, cf. 1355, Isocr. 45 C, etc. ; ttoXXoi 
5' iirmTov piiydSfs Eur. Andr. 1 143 : .c. dat., 0prji^i piiydSes 2Kv9ai Ap. 
Rh. 4. 320:— as fern.. Id. 3. 1210. — Opp. to A07QS. 

p,iY8u., Adv., promiscuously, confusedly, Od. 24. 77' Horn. Cer. 426 ; 
c. dat., pi'iyoa 9eois among the gods, II. 8. 437- Cf. pLiya. 

|j,t7ST|v, Adv., =/Ki'75a, h. Hom. Merc. 494, Ap. Rh. 3. 1381. 

(j.i7T]s, is, = piiKTus, Nic. Fr. i. 4. 

p,t7p.a, TO, {piiyvvfit) a mixture, compound, Emped. and Ana.xag. ap. 
Arist. Phys. I. 4, 2, cf. Metaph. 3. 7, 8. 2. pi'iypiaTa of medicines, 

Plut. 2. 80 A, 997 A, N. T. ; of colours, Dion. H. de Isae. 4. 

[ii"yp.aTO-iTiI)\r]S, ov, 6, a medicine-seller, apothecaiy, Galen. 

p,i-Yp,6s, oS, 6, = piiypia, cited from Diog. L. 

(ii'yvv(ji.i, piiyvvai Plat. Legg. 691, imper. pilyvv Id. Phileh. 63 ; also 
[ii-yvvoj Damoxen. Svvrp. I. 60, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 50, etc.: impf. epi'i- 
yvvv, pi. avvepiiyvvaav Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 46 ; poet, pi'iyvvov Pind. N. 4. 35' 
(cf. TTpoff-, (Tvpi-pilyvvpu): — fut. pi'i^aj Soph., Plat. : — aor. ipii^a Pind., Att., 
inf. filial II. 15. 510: — pf. pitpiixa ((Jvpi-) Polyb. 38. 5, 5: piqpf. t/^e-" 
piix^'v (crt;y-) Dio C. 47.45 : — Med. and Pass., jiiYvvp-ai Plat. : impf. 
ipiLyvvvTO (Itt-) Thuc. 2. I: — fut. pil^opiai Od. 6. 136., 24. 314: ixepil- 
(opiai Hes. Op. 177, Aesch. Pers. I052, etc.; later piix9r]ffopai (dva-) 
Aeschin. 24. i; also piiyqaopiai II. 10. 365: — aor. I (piix^vv 4?7-> 
Hdt., Att.; but in Horn, and Att. more commonly aor. 3 ipdyqv. [f], 


966 


MIS a? — 


Ep. i^tyrjv; with forms in Trag., cf. Aesch. Siipp. 295, Pr. 738: — Ep. 
aor. pass, with plqpf. form /xikto or fiiicTo often in Horn, {piiyixevos in 
trans, sense, Nic. Al. ,^187) : an aor. med. t/M^a/xrjv later, as Theophr. 
C. P. 3. 22, 3 : — pf. ixefxiy/xai : Ep. plqpf. /li/wcTO II. 4. 438. — For the 
pres., Horn, and Hdt. always use fiiayai, jxiayofiai, which also occurs 
once in Trag. (Soph. Fr. 265), never in Com., but occasionally in Att. 
Prose : Ep. impf. ijxiayiaicovTO (note the augm.) Od. 20. 7. [Herm. 
Soph. Ph. 106 writes lu^ai, as if 1 by nature ; so Bekk. in Arist. ixiy/xa : 
cf. Lob. Paral. pp. 410, 414.] (From V^IK, softened MIP, as in 
in luy-TjvaL, fJ.(y-a, fuy-as, lengthd. fiiy-vv/xi, /xt^is, /xcayaj, etc. ; cf. Skt. 
mi^-ras {mixtus), 7nis-i-ayami (misceo) ; Lat. niisc-eo, mis-tus, 7nix-tns; A. S. 
misc-nn; O. H. G. misi-w; Slav, tnes-iti; etc.) To mix, mix up, mingle, 
strictly of liquids, e. g. oTvov aat vSajp Hom. ; v. sub icpaais ; but also of 
a solid and liquid, BpufxISai 8' tjii^tv aifxaroi <pl\ov yaXa Aesch. Cho. 
£46, cf. ifi/j.iyvviJ.i ; of two solids, iiXeaai /j.(fiiyiJ,(vov eiSap Od. II. 123. 
— Construction ; mostly, /x. t'i rivi to mix one thing luith another, freq. 
in all writers ; but also, iv rah Kaicaiaiv dya6ai ixip-iyfiivat Eur. Ion 
399; pLifuyiikvov ne\t aiiv yaXaKTi Pind. N. 3. 134; also with gen. of 
the component parts, cvKXoyos viav ical TrpeaPvTipojv ixip.iyixtvos Plat. 
Legg. 951 D, cf. Eur. Fr. 384 ; so, pt. iK 777s ical irvpus Plat. Prot. 320 D, 
cf. Rep. 548 C, Tim. 35 B, etc. :— Med. for Act., Nic. Th. 603, Anth. P. 
7- 44. II. generally, to join, bring together, in various ways : 1. 
in hostile sense, fj.i^ai ^eipas re yueVoj tc to join battle hand to hand, 
Lat. conserere manus, II. 15. 510, cf. 20. 374; so, Kokxoiffi p.. I3lav 
Pind. P. 4. 379 ; X^P'^' xeTpas p.. Ap. Rh. 2. 78 ; ''Aprj pl^ovcriv Soph. 
O. C. 1048. 2. to bring into connexion with, make acqiiainted 

•with, avhpas . . futxye/xevai itaKOTijTi Kai aXyim to bring men to misery, 
Od. 20. 203 ; p. ^vvcDVLTiv Archil. 80 ; p. Tiva avdtai to cover one with 
flowers, Pind. N. 4. 34 ; also reversely, irorpov pi^a'i rivi to bring death 
upon him. Id. I. 7 (6). 35 : cf. ireAa^'cu B, and v. infr. B. I. 

B. Pass., with fut. med. pil^opat (v. sub init.) : — to be mixed up 
with, mingled among, irpopaxoicnv eplxdt] II. 5. 134, etc.; evl -irpopa- 
Xoiffi Od. 18. 379; ovTi p^piypivov karlv ipiXcp 8. 196; kuiXirei pl^(- 
aOai ^evlri hoped to be bonnd by hospitable ties, 24. 314; so, Tpujeacriv 
ev aypopivoiaiv 'ipixOtv II. 3. 209, cf. 10. 180: — also, to mingle with, 
hold intercourse with, live with, Od. 7- 247, etc. ; ais ov fi'iyvvTai 6(u)v 
TLS Aesch. Eum. 69 ; and absol. in pi. to hold intercourse, Sap ivBah' 
iovT^s (ptayupeO' Od. 4. 17S; pi^taOai ^emri 24. 314. 2. to be 

broiight into contact with, icaprj Koviriaiv Ipixd-q his head was rolled in 
the dust, II. 10. 457, Od. 22. 329 ; iv Kovtrim ptyfjvai II. 3. 55 ; ovdi 
eaae [^yxos'] .. pixOrjpivai eyKaai <paiTus she let not the spear ioitch, 
reach them, 11. 438 ; KXia'iriat piyrjvai to reach, get at them, 15. 
409, etc.; so also, ptayeaOat h 'Axai-ovs to go to join them, 18. 216; 
eaai piyrjvai to come into the house, Od. 18. 49 ; p'lay^crdai vvtp irora- 
ixolo to cross the river, II. 23. 73 : — so also Pind. uses the word very 
variously, to come to a place, c. dat., P. 4. 447, cf. 458 ; iv aipaicovpiai% 
liipiKTai is present at that feast, O. I. I47 ; piayeadai (jwKKois, crTefa- 
VOLS to come to, i.e. win, the crovcn of victory, N.I. 27., 2. 34; p. 
eiXoylais I. 3. 5 ; but also, p.. Iv ripah lb. 2. 43 ; p. 6dpl3ei to be 
affected by fear, N. I. 86; so, Bporoi ^vv KaKois p^ptyphoL Soph. El. 
I485 : v. supr. II. 3. in hostile sense, to mix in fight, II. 4. 456 ; 

mostly iv dat, kv TraXapTjai piyrji/ai 13. 286., 21. 469. 4. in 

Hom. and Hes. most often of the sexes, io have intercourse with, to be 
united to, both of the man and the woman, in various phrases, sometimes 
absol., as in II. 9. 275, etc.; but more commonly piy^va'i Tiui, of the 
man, 21. 143, etc.; of the woman, Od. I. 73, etc.; so in Pind., but 
in Trag. only of the man : — in Prose p.'iayea9ai is the pres. used in this 
sense, of the man, Hdt. 2. 64, etc.; of the woman. Id. I. 199; so Ar. 
Ran. 1081, etc.; of the two, Od. 23. 445: — more fulty, (piXoTjjTi and 
£V (piXorriTi. piyrjvai (with or without tivi), of the man, II. 6. 165 ; of 
the woman, lb. 161, Hcs. Th. 927, 970, etc. ; of the two, II. 14. 295 ; 
so, kv tpiXoTrjTL playfoOai (with or without rivi), of the man, 2. 232., 
24. 131: of the woman, h. Hom. 33. 5 ; but (jitXoTrjTt or ev (ptXoTrjTt 
Tivos p. of the woman, Hes. Th. 920, h. Hom. Merc. 4; (rfi (p. p., of 
the man, h. Hom. Ven. 151 ; ewiy p.. of the man, Od. I. 433 ; <piX6TT]Tt 
Kal evvrj, of the man, II. 7. 25 ; of the woman, Od. 5. 126 ; of both, 15. 
420; but kv ayKo'ivTiai tivos, of the woman, II. 268; c. acc. cogn., 
(f>iXlirri% . . , fjv kpiyrj^ II. 15. 33. — Hom. generally has the aor. 2 in this 
sense, except in the Hymns ; the aor. I is more freq. in Hes. 

MiSas [r, Epigr. Hom. 3], gen. ov or a, Ion. Mi5t]S, coi, o, Midas, a 
well-known king of Phrygia proverbial for his wealth, ct . .■nXovro'ir^ .. 
Mi'Seo) ical Kivvpao trXkov Tyrtae. 9. 6 ; kav . . ttXovtti Kivvpa T€ koi 
Mi'Sa paXXov Plat. Legg. 660 E, cf. Rep. 408 B; virip..Tbv M'lSa 
ttXoCto!' Luc. Merc. Cond. 20 ; his ass's ears alluded to in Ar. PI. 287, 
etc. II. the luckiest throw on the dice, which (with the Greeks) 

was when the numbers were all different, also 'Hpa/cAijs, Lat. jactus 
Veneris, Eubul. Kii/3. 4. III. a destructive insect in pulse, Theophr. 
C. P. 4. 

[xiepos, a, ov, late form of piapos, v. Phryn. 309, et Lob. ad 1. 
|xnr)<j)6vos, ov, = piai(p6vos. Archil. 115. 

MC6pas, ov, o, Mithras, the Persian Sun-god, Xen. Cyr. 7- 5, 53, Strab. 
732; oft. in Inscrr. of Roman times, C. I. 6008 sqq. : — MiOpaKiva (sc. 
hpa), Ta, Strab. 530. 

jiiKiZlonevos, 6, a Laced, name for a male child in his third year, 
Bachm. Anecd. 2. 355 ; cf. TvpopiKi^opevos. 

fiiKKos, a, 6v, Dor. for piKp6s, Ar. Ach. 909, Theocr. 5. 66., 8. 64, 
Call. Cer. ill : — sometimes written [tiKos, Choerob. in An. Oxon. 2. 240. 

[iiKKo-Tpioyos, ov, eating little, name of a parasite in Plaut. 

KjuKKvXos [C], Dim. of piicpos, Mosch. I. 13. 

ifilKp-a5iKTijTT|S, ov, 6, doing petty wrongs, Arist. Rhet. 2. 17, 4. 


[xiKp-aiTLOS, ov, complaining of trifles, Luc. Fugit. 19. 
[jLiKp-acrms or o-fiiKp-, t5os, o, 7). with small shield. Plat. Criti. 1 19 B. 
fiiKp-avXal, a«os, b, fj, with small furrows : x'^P°^ o little field, 
Anth. P. 6. 36. 

(xrKp-6|XTropos, o, a pedlar, huckster, Babr. III. I, restored for ptKpbs 
ipnopos from Fab. Aes. 122 ed. Fur. 

(iuKpopacriXc-Ca, 77, a small kingdom, Eust. 76.40., 1952.42. 

IxiKpopScriXsus, kcos, ri, = piKpus ^acriXtvs, Eust. 81. 35, etc. 

IxiKpoytveios, ov, with small chin or beard, Polemo Phys. I. 13. 

(iiKpo-yevus, V, gen. vos, with small jaws. Adamant. Phys. 2. 17. 

)xlKpOYXd<(>vpos, ov, small and round, Arist. Physiogn. 3, 13. 

[ji,iKpoYV(o|xocrvvir], y, narrow-mindedness. Poll. 4. 13, Theod. Metoch. 

[ji.TKpOYvco(jwov, ov, gen. ovos, narrow-minded, Manass. Chron. 5649. 

|xtKpOYpa4)€(o, to write with a short vowel, Schol. Aesch. Pers. 297. 

fiiKpoSocria, 77, = piicpa. Souis, a giving small presents, stinginess, Polyb. 
5. 90, 5 : cf. piKpoXijif/ia. 

(jLiKpoSovXos, 0, a little slave, Arr. Epict. 4. I, 55. 

(jLTKpo9av(xao-TOS, ov, admiring trifles, Schol. Ar. Eq. 677. 

[ji.tKpoGijfji,ia, T], narrowness of mind, Plut. 2. 906 F. 

p,iKp66ti|ji.os, ov, mean-spirited, narrow-jninded, Dion. H. II. 12. 

[xiKpoKdXvpT) [v], fj, a small hut, Eust. Opusc. 294. 36. 

(iiKpoicafji-n-Tis, fs, a little bent, Oribas. 50 Mai, Paul. Aeg. 6. 18. 

[jLiKpoKapiria, 57, a bearing of small fruit, Theophr. C. P. 6. 18, 8, 
Strab. 73 : — (xiKpoKapiros, ov, bearing small fruit, Theophr. CP. 2.10, 2. 

[xiKpoKe<t)aXos, ov, small-headed, Arist. Probl. 30. 3. 

fiiKpoKivSivos, ov, exposing oneself to danger for trifles, opp. to ptya- 
Xoidvhvvo's, Arist. Eth. N. 4. 3, 23. 

HiKpoKXt'iTTTjs, ov, b, a petty thief, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 962. 

fiiKpoKoiXios, ov, with small belly, Arist. P. A. 3. 4, 30. 

(jLiKpoKojiij/os, ov, tricked out with small ornaments, Dion.H.deComp.4. 

[j,tKp6Kocr(xos, a false compd. for piKpbs Koapos ; v. Koapos fin. 

(iiKpoXeY-qs, es, extending a short time, Eust. 1436. 12. 

p,tKpoXTr](j;ia, f/, acceptance of small presents, Polyb. 5. 90,5. 

[jLUKpoXoYf ojiat., fut. Tjaopai : Dep. : — to be a piKpoXbyos, esp. to examine 
minutely, treat or tell with painful minuteness, Cratin. Incert. 99, Xen. 
Hell. 3. I, 26; Ttepi rivos Lys. 912. 5: — also in Act., Dion. H. de Dem. 
21. 2. to deal meanly or shabbily, irpbt tovs Beovs (in sacrifice), 

Luc. Nav. 28, Plut. 2. 179 F: — so verb. Adj., piKpoXoyqriov iv rtvi 
Plut. 2. 822 A. 

[jiiKpoXoYta or crp.iKp- (v. piKpbs), y, the character of a piKpoXoyos, 
frivolous talking : pettiness, littleness of mind. Plat. Rep. 486 A, etc., 
V. sub aroTTos : meanness, Theophr. Char. lo : — in pi. littlenesses, trifles. 
Plat. Hipp. Ma. 304 B. II. disparagement, depreciating language, 

Isocr. 310 B. 

[iiKpoXoYOS or cr[xiKp-, ov (v. piKpbs) : — gathering trifles, careful 
about trifles ; and so, 1. caring about petty expenses, pemtrious, 

Dem. 1357.9, etc.; ov hi p.. ap' ov 6kXwv Kaivas irp'iaoBat (sc. kpPaSas) 
Menand. Aeitr. 2. 2. careful about minute details, cavilling about 

trifles, captious, Isocr. 234 C; p.. Kal p.iKpoXvirovs Plut. 2. 171 B: petty. 
Plat. Symp. 210D : — Adv. -ycos, Plut. 2. 730 B. 

(xiKpoXiJiros, ov, vexed at trifles, Plut. 2. 1 29 C, etc. 

(ji,lKp6-|xao-TOs, ov, with small breasts, Tzetz. Ante-Hom. 354 [where T], 

HrKpop.€7t9T)S, €S, small in size, Xenocr. Aquat. 53. 

p.LKpo[j,€Xif]s, 65, small-limbed, Arist. Physiogn. 3, 13. 

(xTKpop,fpcia, y, a consisting of small parts, Arist. de An. I. 2, 15, 
Meteor. I. 12, 3, Probl. 38. 8, 2. 

filKpofjicpTis or o-[xvKp-, ts, (pepos) consisting of small parts. Plat. Tim, 
60 E, 78 B, Arist. Metaph. I. 8, 3, Cael. 3. 5, 4. 

|j.rKp6ni.<70os, ov, receiving small pay, Procop. Hist. 638 A. 

\ilKp-6\nid.TOS, ov, small-eyed, Arist. Physiogn. 3, 13. 

|j,tKp6p,upTOS, ov, with small berries, of myrtle, Theophr. C. P. 6. 18, 5. 

(iiKpovrjcros, tj, a small island, Eust. 1619. 8. 

(xiKpo-irvous, ovv, (TTvofj) short or scant of breath, Hipp. 1025 C. 

HiKpo-rroieo), to ?nake small, Longin. 41. 

IxtKpo-TTOios, Of, {iroUai) making small, diminishing, Longin. 43. 
p-iKpoTroXiTeia, rj, citizenship in a petty state, Stob. 228. I. 
(iiKpOTToXLTTis, OV, b, a citizen of a petty town, the German Kleinstddter, 
At. Eq. 817, Xen. Hell. 2. 2, lo, Aeschin. 44. 5 : — fem. -iroXms, iSos, 

Synes. 203 B. 

[ArKpoiroXiTiKos, 7], ov, belonging to a petty state, Ar. Fr. 649. 

[ji.rKpoTr6vT]pos, ov, wicked in small things, Arist. Pol. 4. II, 5. 

[iiKpoTrovs, ovv, small-footed, Jo. Malal., Eust. 1502. 26, etc., poet. 
(xiKpoiTos, Tzetz. Posth. 372. 

|xtKpoTrp€Trei.a, 17, the character of a piKpoirparfjs, meanness, shabbiness, 
Arist. Rhet. I. 9, 12, Eth. N. 2. 7, 6., 4. 2, 4. 

H.iKpoirp«ircijop.ai, Dep. to be pticponp(nrjs, Synes. 275 A. 

|xrKpoTTp£irr|S, ej, {rrpeTrw) like piicpoXbyos, petty in one s notions, mean, 
s.^a66_y, nearly equiv. to Lzt. illiberalis, opp. to p^yaXorrpcirfis, Arist. Eth. 
N. 4. 2, 21, al.; of things, lb. 4. 2, 8. Adv. -ttws, Schol. Eur. Phoen. 1 11. 

[xiKpoTrpoo-coiros, ov, small faced, Arist. Phvsiogn. 3, 13. 

[iiKpoTTTepuJ, £'705, 6, 77, with small wings, Schol. Pind. 4. 29: also 
KpoTTTCpos, ov, Manass. Chron. 163. 

p.tKpo-mjpT)Vos [i>], ov, with small kernels, Theophr. C. P. 1. 16, 2. 

p.tKp6p-pai, 070?, 0, 77, with small berries, Diosc. 5. 2. 

jjLtKpop-piv or -pis, tvos, b, 77, small-nosed, Suid. s. v. KoXo0oppiv. 

[iiKp-oppo-irti-yLOS [y], ov, with small rump, Arist. H. A. 2. 12, 9. 

[iiKpop-pto^, C070S, 6, 77, = piKpoppa^, Hesych. ; v. Lob. Phryn. 76. 

[xiKpos and o-(xiKp6s, a, ov. Dor. jxikkos (q. v) : — the form crfJLiKpos is 
required by the metre in II. 17. 757, Hes. Op. 359, h. Hom. Ven. 115, 
and might stand in II. 5. 801, Od. 3. 296 (where our te.xts give ptKpos) ; 


/xiKpoaapKOi 

it is prob. the only form in Hdt. (the MsS. give /ititp's in 2. 74) ; freq. 
in Piad. ; ajid prob. always in Trag. (except where the metre requires 
/xi/cpos) ; always in Thuc, and most freq. in Plat. ; but in Ar. and other 
Com. Poets, ficKpos is the prevailing form, aiiiKput however being found 
in Ar. Ach. 523, Vesp. 5, of. Meineke Ind. Comicc. [f only in very late 
Poets, Jac. Anth. 178, 978]. (Perh. from ^MIN, or ixivicpos, v. sub 
fiivvdoj.) Small, little, 1. in point of Size, jxiicpos erjv Bi/j-as 

II. 5. 801 ; fiiKpos Sf X'lOos Od. 3. 296; KipKov, o re (T/xttcpri<Ti tpdvov (j^ipei 
opfiflccci II. 17. 757 ; c/i. ddTea Hdt. 1.5 ; fie-yaOe'i ixlv f/.iKp6v 2.'^^: i^iic- 
«os 7a naKos (Boeot.) Ar. Ach. 909 : — with Dims., fx. -noXlxviOv, yrjSiov, 
■naiSapiov Isocr. Ill D, Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 38, Ages. 1,21; and as a Comic 
exaggeration, SiKaffTrjpidtov fxiKpuu iravv Ar. Vesp. 803, cf. Nub. 630, 
etc.: — c. inf, fUKpol S' upav Ar.Pax82l : — a term of reproach at Athens, 
K\uy(v))S u /itKpos At. Ran. 709, cf. Meineke Alex. *a(Sp. 2 ; 'Aiu-vvras 
6 jx. Arist. Pol. 5. 10, 16. 2. in Quantity, c/xiKpuv tirt OfiiKpSi 

KaraOiLvai Hes. Op. 359 ; fiiXiTos fXiKpov Ar. Vesp. 878 ; fi. oipov, 
dpyvpwv, tXaiov, etc., Xen. Mem. 3. 14, I, etc. 3. in Amount or 

Importance, little, petty, trivial, slight, ajx. Trpofaais Theogn. 323; 
61701, ijKKrjfxa, pour), etc., Soph. O. C. 443, Tr. 361 ; hic apuKpov Xuyov 
on some slight pretexts. Id. O. C. 620; ev crpmcpSi Xuyco irapfjicei' as 
of small account, lb. 569 ; amas fuKpas irepi Eur. Andr. 387, etc. ; 
ovSi iwcp6v, = ovhe ypv, Dem. 352. 22 : — of persons, little, mean, opp. 
to ixiyas, ajxiKpus iv (T/xncpots, fieyas iv fieyaXoi^ Find. P. 3. 191, cf. 
Soph. Aj. 161, etc.; ajj.. TidrjaL p.€ makes me of small account. Id. 
O. C. 958 ; /3(os u fi. = jAtrpios, Eur. Fr. 506 ; c/xiKpuraros r-qv ivvaiuv 
Plat. Rep. 473 B : also of the mind, ov CfxiKpoy (ppovtT Soph. Aj. 1120 : 
of style, mean, Dion. H. de Vett. Script. 3. 2. II. of Time, little, 

sh-yrt, Pind. O. 12. 18, Ar. PI. 126, etc. ; ei's ajx. xpovov Plat. Rep. 498 
D ; also, ev ffpuicpai (sc. XP^'"i') shortly, Xen. Cyn. 5, 32, Eq. 8, 7 ; irpu 
//iKpoC Poll. I. 72. III. Adverbial usages, 1. regul.'Adv., 

aHiKpui';, but little. Plat. Criti. 107 D : Sup. ajxiKpoTara, Xen. Mem. 3. 
II, 12. 2. dfiurpov or fiiKpov ivitj^in a little, almost. Id. Cyr. 

1.4,8, Dem. 277. 20, etc. ; in full, /xiKpov Set or Setv, v. sub Sei II, 
Seal (b). I ; fiiKpov awoXuneaOai Jac. Ach. Tat. p. 914 : — but fUKpov 
npiaaeai for a little, cheap, Xen. Mem. 2. 10, 4. 3. fUKpSi by 

a little, with the Comp., Plat. Polit. 262 C, etc. ; (TfjuKpZ vpuoeev a little 
before, Id. Legg. 719 B, etc. 4. pLiKpov a little, a/xiKpou vtto- 

XeiireaOai, <7/x. tl -napaKXiveiv, afi. iicHaivtLV Xen. An. 5. 4, 22, etc.; 
of Time, lb. 3. i, 11, etc.; of degree, a/xiKpa, (/xneipos Plat. Rep. 
527 A, etc.: also, crfiiiepa arra Id. Prot. 316 A. 5. with 

Preps., a. enl afxiKpov but a little. Soph. El. 414, Antipho I43. 

31. b. Kara fiiKpov into small pieces, Xen. An. 7. 3, 22 ; so, KaTOL 

liiKpa. yevofievoi lb. 5. 6, 32 : — also li/tle by little, Kara piiKpbv dei Ar. 
Vesp. 702, cf. Nub. 741 ; opp. to fuAAjy/SST/f , Plat. Rep. 344A; «ai Kara 
cp.. or fi. ever so little. Id. Soph. 24I C, Isocr. 28 C, Dem. 24. 18. c. 
vapa fuKpov within a little, irapa /x. eXd(tv, c. inf., to be zuithin an ace 
of doing, Eur. Heracl. 295, cf. Isocr. 141 B, etc.; Trapa ft. ffXeov diroeavetv 
Id. 367 B : — but Trapa fxticpdv iroiuv, r/yeiadai to think little of .. , Id. 
52 D, 98 A; so, ev CfxiKpui noieiadaL Soph. Ph. 498; to irapd fx. a matter 
of little moment, Arist. Phys. 2. 5, 9, Pol. 3. 5, 10; cf. uXiyos, IV. 8. d. 
fxera. fxiKpuv a little after, Ev. Matth. 26. 73. IV. besides the regul. 
Comp. and Sup. fxiKporepos, -oraros (Ar. Eq. 789, Vesp. 151 1, Xen. 
Mem.^3. II, 12, Dem. 1455. 19), there are the irreg. eXaaaaiv, eXaxtaros, 
from eXaxvs, and fxelwv, fxeiaros, also fxeiorepoT, fxeiuTaros; v. sub fxelaiv. 

[itKpoo-apKos, ov, with little flesh, Xenocr. Aquat. 48. 

p.tKpoo-iTia, Tj, an eating little, spare diet, Alex, nvday. 3. 

jiiKpocriTOS, ov, eating little. Hesych,, Suid. s. v. aiicxos. 

(xiKpoo-KcX-ris, e'j, small-legged, A'rist. P. A. 4. 8, 4. 

HtKpoo-o<})os, ov, wise in small matters, Diod. 26. 1, Excerpt. 513. 60. 

(XL<poo-7r6p|j,os, ov, with small seeds, Theophr. H. P. 8. 3, 5. 

fiiKpoo-irXaYXvos, ov, with small intestines, Galen. 

p.iKp6crTop,os, ov, with a small mouth or orifice, 07705 Hipp. 515. 21 ; 
^wa Arist. H. A. 2. 7, i. 

p,iKp6cr(j)aipov, TO, name of the smallest kind of Indian fiaXd^aSpov, 
An. Peripl. p. 38 ; cf. fxea(,(j<paipov. 

[i.iKp6o-ct)VKTOs, ov, with small, ivealt pulse, Diosc. 5. 17. 

p.iKpoo-<})vJia, 7], weahiess of pulse, Paul. Aeg. 3. 34. 

(ilKpoo-xTllios, ov, small of stature, Eccl. ; -axi\\>.'s>v , ov. Eust. Opusc. 
257- 54-, 

p,lKpoT€XVTls, OV, d, a petty or paltry artist, Clem. Al. 78. 
p.iKpoT€xvia, pettiness in art, A. B. 65 1 . 

(AiKpOTTjS or o-p,iKp- (v. fiiKpus), TjTos, 7j, smalhicss, first in Anaxag. ap. 
Arist. Metaph. 9. 6, 6 ; 5id afxiKpoTVfTa dopara Plat. Tim. 43 A. cf. 
Isocr. 46 A; of voice, Arist. de An. 2. 11, 3; — in pi.. Pint.' 2. 687 
2. littleness, meanness, pettiness, of rank, Isocr. 59 E, Arist. 
Poh 5. 2, 6 ; of matters. Id. Rhet. 2. 19, 26 ; of language, Longin. 43. 

(iLKpoTpdiTciios, ov, keeping a mean, shabby table, Antiph. Ohofi. 1. 

(iiKpoTptxcs, ov, {Opi^) short-haired, Arist. H. A. 2. I, 17. 

filKpotfiaYos [a], ov, eating little, Suid. s. v. fiarioXoixo^. 

p.iKpo!}>avTis, es, small in appearance, Diod. in Phot. Bibl. 2 II. 29. 

(j.TKp-6<))0aXp.os or cr|xiKp-, ov. small-eyed, Hipp. 1194 A. 

p.iKpo4)t\oTrp,Ca, ^, petty ambition, Theophr. Char. 23. 

|xiKpo<j)CX6Tr[xos,^oi', seeking petty distinctions, Theophr. Char. 23. 

|j,iKpo<j)poo-uvT), ^, littleness of mind, Plut. 2. 351 A. Poll. 4. 13. 

HtKp6<j)pcov, 01/05, o, ^, {(f'prjv) little-minded, Dio C. 61. 5 :— Adv. -<ppu- 
vcui, Poll. 4. ig. 

HtKpo<|)vr)s, es, of low growth, short, small, Schol. Ar. Av. 439, Porphyr. 
Antr. Nymph. 28. Adv. -<pvws, Eust. 1196. 11. 
(i.iKpo<|)viia, 77, low stature, low growth, Strab. 821. 
(AlKpo(j)cov(a, ^, K'eai^ess o/voice, Arist.G. A.-5. 7, 7. 


/JLi/j.tojUai. 


967 


plKpoAuvos, ov, weak-voiced, Ale.x. 'AtoX. I, Arist. G. A. 5. 7, 9- 

p.CKpoxapT)3, es, {xatpoj) easily pleased, Longin. 4. 

(xiKpoxpovos, ov, short in time, Manass. Chron. .4107. 

p.i:Kp6xwpos, 01', with little land or soil, Strab. 166. 

(xiKpovj/uxeo), to swoon, faint, ^Xiito^pvxe"', Arist. Probl. 9. 9. II. 
to he faint-hearted, Cyriil. 

p.tKpoij;Cxt<i, '7, littleness of soul, meanness of spirit, Isocr. 98 A, Dem. 
319. 5., 401. 18, Arist. Eth. N. 4. 3, 37. 2. captiousness, Eccl. 

[xiKp6-i|;\)xos, ov (ipvxrf) little of soul, mean-spirited, Isocr. 76 B, Dem. 
316. 9, Arist. Eth. N. 4. 3, 7. 

p.LKpviva) or crixiKp-, to make small, lessen, Dem. Phal. 236. 2. 
to ivrite luith 0 (not <u), Eust. 68. I, Zonar. Lex. 861. 

|xiKpa)vv[ji.os, ov, (ovofxa) having a little name. Iambi, in Nicom. p. loo. 

(iiKTtov, verb. Adj. of fxiyvv/xi, one must ?nix. Plat. Tim. 48 A. 

[XIKTOS, T], 6v, (fi'iyvvfxi) mixed, blended, compomid, Ar. Thesm. 1 1 14, 
Plat., etc.: opp. to airXovs, Id. Rep. 547 E ; fx. eK tovtwv compounded 
of these. Id. Legg. 837 B, cf Dion. H. de Dem. 41. 

(i'.KToxpoos, ov, party-coloured, Archimed. Probl. Bovin. 13. 21. 

|j.iKvi9ivov (|j,iKiJ0iov ?), TO, Dim. of sq., Hesych. 

[j,ikC9os, I?, ov. Dim. of fUKicos, as pr. n. [1, Anth. P. 6. 355.] 

p.TXa^, aicos, y, Att. for afxiXa^ ; v. afilXa^ IV. 

(xiXaJ [J], = fxeXXa^, q. v. 

MiXtio-ios, a, ov, Milesian, Hdt.. etc. ; MtXTfcrioi, o'i, the Milesias, Id. 
5. 28, etc. ; proverb., traXa'i hot ffaav dXicifxoL M. Anacr. 85 ; MiXTjaii] 
(sc. X'x'pa), Tj, Hdt. 5. 29: — possess., MiXirjo-iaKos, 17, 01^. Plut. Crass. 3 2, etc. 

MiXiQcriovpYTis, 6S, (ftpyw) of Milenan work, kXivt] Critias 28. 

MiXtjtos [(], ff, Miletus, the name of several Greek cities ; the best 
known is that in Caria, first mentioned in II. 2. 868, and afterwards the 
chief Greek city in Asia Minor, Hdt. 5. 28. 

(xiXvdi[o>, to measure by miles and mark by milestones, Polyb. 34. II, 8; 
in Strab. 285, fiefuXidaOai should be fxefxiXidaBai. 

[xiXidpiov, TO, = Lat. milliarium, Ath. 98 D, etc. II. a high 

copper vessel, pointed at the top and furnished with winding tubes, to 
boil water in, Anth. P. 11. 244 [where fiiKidpiov~\, Ath. 98 C. 

fitXiao-nos, o, a measuring by miles and 7narking by milestones, 
Strab. 266. 

(iiXiov, t6, a Roman mile, milliarium, — 1000 paces, = 8 stades, = 1680 
yards, i. e. 80 yards less than our mile, Polyb. 34. II, 8, etc. 

(iiXXos, 17, 6v,=lipahvs, Hesych.: — [iiXXottjs, if, is restored by Toup 
in Hesych. s. v. ^wxeAeia for fxiXwTis. 

(XiXos, rj,=:crfxiXa^, the yew, l^axus baccata, Theophr. H. P. 3. 4, 
2. II. the flower of the yew. Poll. 6. 106. 

P-iXtsiov, to, a vessel for keeping fxiXros in, Anth. P. 6. 205. 

p-iXreios, a, ov, of fxiXros, fx. ardyfxa, the red mark made by the car- 
penter's line, Anth. P. 6. 103. 

p.iXT-iiXi<}>-fis, h, {dXe'icpoj) painted with fx'iXTOS, painted red, of ships, 
like Homer's fiiXTovdprios, Hdt. 3. 58. 

[jliXtivos, Tj, ov, of fx'iXTos: TO fi.=fxlXTOi II, Plut. 2. 1081 B. 

(aiXtittqs, OV, o, fem. Ttis, of the nature of fi'iXTOS, Plin. 36. 21. 

pXTo-Kap-qvos [a], ov, red-headed, Opp. H. 5. 273. 

[xiXTo--irdpT)os, ov, {irapeia) red-cheeked, epith. of the ships of Ulysses, 
which had their bows painted red, II. 2. 637, Od. 9. 125. 

(jLiXTo-irpeTTTOS, ov, bright-red, Aesch. Fr. 114. 

(xiXtos, y, red earth, red chalk or ochre, ruddle, Lat. rubrica, Hdt. 4. 
191., 7- 69 ; known to Hom. as appears from fiLXTOirdprios. 2. red 

lead, Lat. minium, Plin. 33. 38 ; fx. Arffxvh Nic. Th. 864. It.= 
axoiv'wv jxefxiXrwixivov, At.'EcA. 2i1?< qL fxiXrooi. lJ.l. = epv- 

oliirf, Lat. robigo, Paus. ap. Eust. 310. 34. 

p.iXTO-<})vpT]S, es, daubed with red, Anth. P. 6. 1 03. 

p.iXro-xpi-O'Tos, ov, smeared with fxlXros, Or. Sib. 3. 589. 

(xiXroxpoos, ov, red-coloured, Tzetz. Posth. 269. 

fiiXroco, (/xIXtos) to paint red. Poll. 8. 104, Hesych. : — Pass, to paint 
oneself red or be painted red, Hdt. 4. 194 ; cxoiviov fxefxiXTajxivov the 
rope covered with red chalk with which they drove loiterers out of the 
Agora to the Pnyx, Ar. Ach. 22, cf. Eccl. 378, and Poll. 1. c. 

[iiXTOoST]s, es, red as fxiXros, red, Eubul. 'S,Te<p. I, Luc. Syr. D. S. 

lAiXrwpijx^o-, V- ^ fxiXros-mine, Ameips. Moix. 3- 

(xiXTup-uxos, ov, (opvaaai) digging for fLiXros, Poll. 7. 100. 

[AiXruTos, if, ov, painted red, Eust. 1885. 25. 

jiiX^iai. ai, the falling off of the hair of the eyelids, like fxahdpuais, 
Diosc. I. 149 : — so [jitXctxocris, eas, ff. Galen. 14. 413. 

p.t(iaCKiiXov, TO, the fruit of the Kofxapos, Crates Incert. 4, Amphis In- 
cert. 6, Theopomp. Com. Incert. 3, Theophr. C. P. 2.8, 2 ; but p.ep,aC- 
KuXov, Id. H. P. 3. 16, 4, Poll. 7. 144 : also (i€p.a£KvXos, Paul. Aeg. 247. 
12 (as is required by the series) ; |ji.i|jl4kvXos, Hesych. 

Ml(i,aXXa)v, ovos, ff, mostly in pi., Macedon. name of the Bacchantes, 
Strab, 468, Plut. Alex. 2. 

(xijiapKus [r], ff, hare-soup or jugged hare, with the blood of the 
animal in it, Ar. Ach. 1 112, Pherecr. Incert. 35, Diphil. 'A7V. i, Calliad. 
ap. Ath. 401 A. (A foreign word, in Mss. also fxifxapicts.) 

Mip,as [r], avTos, 6, a rocky headland of Ionia, opposite Chios, Od. 3. 
172. II. name of a Centaur, Hes. 

|xi|xds, aSos, ff, an actress of fxifxoi, Ael. ap. Suid., Epigr. Gr. 609. 6. 

|j.ip.-avXos [<], 6, a mimic actor, accompanied on the flute, Ath. 452 F: 
— fiifAavXeo), to be a fx'ifxavXos, Hesych. 

p.Tp.60|jiai., fut. fjffofiai : aor. efxifxrfodfxtjv (cf. I. fin.): pf. fxefx'tfxrffxai 
(ibid.); Dep.: (v. fin.). To mimic, imitate, represent, portray, ti 

h. Hom. Ap. 163, Pind. P. 12. 36, Aesch. Cho. 564; Tii'a Theogn. 370, 
Hdt. 4. 166, Eur. El. 1037, etc. ; fi. riva ti one in a thing, Hdt. 5. 6", 
cf. fXifiifTeov ; Tii'u Kari. ti Id. 2. 104, Plat. Rep. 393 C ; fx. Ttva iirl Ta 


968 fxifj.}]\u'^w 

aiiix'°'"^> TO. y€\oioTcpa so as to make him appear worse, more 
ridiculous, Id. Polit. 293 E, Phileb. 40 C : also c. acc. cogii., /ji/xtjctcis 
vovrjpas /J.. Tii'a to imitate him in what is bad. Id. Legg. J'05 C, cf. Ar. 
Nub. 1430, PI. 306 : — part. pf. /xf/ii/*?;/ieVoj, in act. sense, aTvKoiai <poi- 
ViKas fj.e)j.ifXT]ij.evoi(Jt pillars >7iade to represent palms, Hdt. 2. 169, cf. 
Plat. Crat. 414 B, Arist. Pol. 2. lo, l ; but also in pass., jnade exactly 
Hie, portrayed, •fpci.<prj Hdt. 2. 78, 86, Arist. Rhet. I. II, 23; — Plat, 
also uses the part. pres. in pass, sense. Rep. 604 E; so, part. fut. fiifirjOt]- 
cop.ivov lb. 599 A ; aor. jxiixrjdiv Legg. 668 B. II. of the fine 

arts, to represent, express by means of imitation, of an actor. Id. Rep. 
605 D, cf. Ar. PI. 291 ; of painting and music, Plat. Polit. 306 D; of 
dancing. Id. Legg. 812 C ; of sculpture and poetry, Arist. Rhet. I. II, 3, 
Poet. 2 sq. : — of yw^7^0I, to represent, act, ri Xen. Symp. 2, 21. — Neither 
fif/ioj, ixiiisofiai, nor any derivs. occur in II., or Od. The Trag. use only 
pres. and fut. (Curt, compares jxT-fios with Skt. ma-yd {phantom, jug- 
glery) : the Lat. imitari, imago prob. come from ^TM. = SIM, sini-ilis.} 
[[ till Greg. Naz., v. Pors. Phoen. 1398.] 

|xip.T]\dJoo, = yui/xe'o^ai, c. dat., Philo I. 557: absol. to play the mimic, 
lb. 610, where ixifirjXl^ovTfs : but Hesych. fiijx-qXa^w only. 

p.LH,-r)\6s, 77, uv, imitative, t^x^V Luc. Jup. Trag. 33 ; ypa<pli Manetho 

6. 525 : c. gen., n. avdvTcuv tcxvitSjv Luc. Imagg. 17; /3(otou Anth. P. 
9. 280; -fiXoiaiv Clem. Al. 195. II. pass, imitated, copied, tiitujv, 
a portrait, Plut. Ages. 2, cf. 2. 215 A. Adv. -Kuis, Eust. 6. 7, etc. 

[xi[it]X6Tif)S, r)Tos, 1), — iiifx-qais, Suid. 

[ji.i|xit]|xa [(], TO, anything imitated, a counterfeit, copy, Aesch. Fr. 353 ; 
filler] fi' ex;fiJ 'E\€V7]i Eur. Hel. 74; /t. x^ipos' Attikti^, of certain loaves, 
Antiph. 'Ofi<p. I ; often in Plat. 

|iip.ifjcris [r], fj, imitation, Ar. Thesm. 156, Thuc. 1.95, Plat., etc.; 
Kara, fffjv jj.. to imitate you, Ar. Ran. I09. II. representation 

by means of art, Plat. Soph. 265 A, Rep. 394 B, al. ; on dramatic poetry 
as a mimetic art, v. Arist. Poet, i, 2., 3, 3., 6, 7. 2. a representa- 

tion, portrait, irvyp-alov dvSpvs /x. Hdt. 3. 37. 

fiilxTlTcos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be imitated, Xen. Mem. 3. 10. 8. II. 
fiifirjTeov, one must imitate, Eur. Hipp. 114, Plat. Rep. 396 B; rivd rt 
Xen. Mem. i. 7, 2. 

[iip.ii)-rris, ov, 6, an imitator, copyist. Plat. Rep. 602 A, etc. II. 
one who represents characters, as an Actor or Poet, Arist. Poet. 3, 4., 25, 

2. 2. joined with yi^')]^, a mere actor, an impostor (cf. vnoKpiTrjs), 
Plat. Rep. 598 D, Polit. 303 C, Soph. 235 A. 

|jitn.if)TiK6s, ?7, Cv, good at imitating, imitative, csp. of the fine arts. 
Plat., etc. ; fi. iroirjTTjs Id. Rep. 605 A sq. ; i.u/j.rjTiicuiTaTos Arist. Rhet. 

3. I, 4; of Poetry, Id. Poi-t. 6, I, cf. 8, 4: — 7) -kt] (with or without 
Ti\vrj) the power of imitating. Plat. Rep. 595 A ; cf. filfiTjais. Adv 
-Kills, Plut. 2. 18 B. 

(itfx-qTos, rj, ov, to he imitated or copied, Xen. Mem. 3. 10, 4, etc. II. 
imitated. Poll. I. 7. 

'p.i[j,TiT<op, opos, b, poiit. for iii/xTjTTjS, Manetho 4. 75. 

[j.I[xia, y, = fiifxTjais, Philo 2. ^98: prob. /J-i/xda should be restored, as 
also for jxinipa in Hesych. 

(j.T[x-ia|j.poi, ol, nipLoi written in iambics, A. Gell. 20. 9. 

[xIjiiKos, ij, 6v, of the nature of jJ-Tixoi, Dem. Phal. 151, Cic. de Or. 2. 59. 

|xi[XiXlJ-6s, d, the neighing of horses, Lat. hinnitus, Hesych., who also 
has ixijxa^aaa (from [Jii(id2|a)). 

(xijAvdJo), Ep. form of n'ifj.vai, to wait, stay, II. 2. 392., 10. 549. II. 
trans, to await, expect, c. acc, h. Hom. 8. 6. 

|ji,'.|xvTicrK(ij, fut. fxi'Tjaoj : aor. tfivrjaa: — Causal of tivdojiai. formed by 
redupl. : (for the Root v. sub '^jxaw) : — to remind, put in mind, fivqaii 
S( re ical 6eds avTos Od. 12. 38 ; tiuus of h thing, Ittci' /j.' ifivr^aas oii^vos 
3. 103 ; Tuiv a' avTis fiv-qaca II. 15. 31, cf. I. 407 ; ^jySc /xc rovTuiv 
IxtfivrjaK Od. 14. 169, cf. Theo^n. 1123, Theocr. 15. 36. II. 
in Find. P. 11. 21, iixvautv eariav narpwav . .viicSjv recalled it to me- 
mory, made it famous, v. Dissen. The Act. is mostly Ep., being used 
only once in Trag. and that in a lyr. passage, Eur. Ale. 878; the compds. 
with ava- or inro- were preferred in Prose. 

B. Med. and Pass. [j.i[ivrjO'K0|xai, imper. -^<raEO, xm'pi. fxipivqaicovTO 
Hom. (the pres. is only used late in Prose, as Pseudo-Plat. Ax. 368 A, 
Dion. H. ; neixyrmai serving as the pres. in all good writers) : the tenses 
are formed from ixvaonat (which is itself used only in special senses): fut. 
fiv-qao/jLai Od. 7. 192, Eur. LA. 667; ixvTjaOrjOoixai Hdt. 6. 19, Eur. Med. 
933, etc.; also i.imvr]aonai II. 22. 390, Od. 19. 581, Hdt., Eur., and 
Prose: — aor. liivrjaaij.-qv, inf. p.vfj(jaa6ai, Horn., Tyrtae. 9. I, Hdt. 7. 39, 
but rare in Att., as Soph. O. T. 564 ; Att. also IfivriaOrjv (used by Hom. 
only in Od. 4. n8). Soph. El. 373, 1252, etc.: — pf. fiifivrj/xai, in Att. 
always in pres. sense like Lat. memini, as also often in Hom. ; 2 sing. 
Hefj-vrjai II. 21. 442, or /xf/J-VTi 15. 18, Ion. 3 pi. (/xefiviaro Hdt. 2. I04 ; 
imper. /iifxvrjao oft. in Att., Ion. /xefiueo Hdt. 5. 105 ; subj. /xifivoj/xai 
-w/xeOa Od. 14. 168, Soph. O. T. 49; Ion. -ecvfieSa Hdt. 7. 47; opt. 
ixijj-vrifiy^v II. 24. 745, -TjTO Ar. PI. 99 1 (perhaps /xefivrjo, -yro should be 
restored for -wo or -oto, -wto in Xen. An. i. 7, 5, Cyr. 1. 6, 3 ; Ep. 
3 sing. fiiixvecuTo II. 23. 361, Dor. 3 pi. fxeixvaiaro (or rather -aaro) in 
Find. Fr. 277; inf. fiffivijaOai : part, fiffivrjixivos : plqpf. itKjxvrjfi-qv 
Is'ocr. 240 A, Ion. 3 pi. (fiffiv^aro Hdt. 2. 104. — Cf. dva-, dno-, (iri -, 
viro-ixinvrjOKoi. [fiE fivrj/xai, Gaisf. Hephaest. p. 218.] To remind 

oneself of a thing, call to mind, rewiemier .'—Construct., sometimes c. 
acc. to remember, TuSe'a S' ov fieiivrjfiai II. 6. 222, cf. Od. 14. 168, Hdt. 

7. 18, Aesch. Cho. 492, Soph. O. T. 1057: — more commonly c. gen., 
d\icT]s ixi'-qaaaBai to bethink one of one's strength, Hom. ; also, tJ-efxvr]- 
/ieVos d/j.(p' 'OSvcrrj'i Od. 4. 151 ; d/xipt Aiuivvcrov .. ixv-qaoixai h. Hom. 6. 
I ; irepi Trofiwrjs fivrjfj6iit6a Od. 7. 192, cf. Hdt. I. 36., 9. 45, and Plat. 
Phileb. 31 A. 2. c. inf., fiinvqvTo yap ahl dWrjkois .. dKe^f/avat . 


fXlVVVW. 

II. 17. 364 ; }xk\ivr)ao 5' (iictiv Aesch. Supp. 202 ; fie/xvyiffo SaKveiv, Sia- 
/3dAAeii' Ar. Eq. 496 ; fiiixvijadai dyaOu'i dvfjp tivai Xen. An. 3. 2j 39 ; 
liip-vqaOi fxoi fit] dopvffeiv Plat. Apol. 27 B. 3. after Hom., c. part., 
fie/xvaaOM irepioTeWajv let him remember that he wears, Pind. N. 11. 20; 
liijivrjfiaL icXvaiv I remember hearing, Aesch. Ag. 830 ; 11. k\6wv I re- 
member having come, i. e. to have come, Eur. Hec. 244 ; fi. dKovaai 
Xen. Cyr. i. 6, 3, etc.: — so also, foil, by a Relat., fiijxviqa', ottois tv /tot 
(TTO/iajcrcis avTov Ar. Nub. 1107 ; /'f. on SefXen. Cyr. 2. 4, 25. 4. 
absol., ixtjiv-qaoixai I will bear in tnind, not forget, II. 22. 390, Od. 19. 
581 ; d(p' ov 'E?Ji.r]ves filixvrivTai Thuc. 2. 8, cf. 5. 66 ; so also the part, 
pf. neixvriixivos in conmiands, oiSe tis . . fifjxvrjjjLivos dvhpl fxaxiadoj 
let him fight with good heed, let him remember to fight, II. 19. 153, cf. 

5. 263, Hes. Op. 420, etc. II. to remember a thing aloud, i.e. 
to mention, mahe mention of, c. gen., tuiv vvv /xoi ixv^aai Od. 4. 331 ; 
MoCo'ai, fivrjaalaO' oaoi xirrd "Wiov rjKBov (i.e. twv, dcroi) II. 2. 492; in 
aor. pass, iivrjadfjvai, Od. 4. llS, Soph. Ph. 310; jj.vr)a6fivai rrepi Tivos 
Hdt. I. 36, cf. 9. 45 ; Trepi' ti^'os ci's Ttva Thuc. 8. 47, cf. I. 10, 37, etc.; 
p-vrjaOth vTTtp TTjs ilprjVTjs Dem. 232. 9; fiv. tivos irpos Tiva Lys. 93. 28: 
— rarely c. acc, Pind. I. 8 (7). 59, III. to give heed to, jxv. iraTpos 
Kal fj.rjTpus Od. 18. 267 ; /t. /Spw/x-qs to give heed to food, lo. 177 ! ^'^ 
p.(lxviii>To hpujxov (or hpujiovs) that he might judge of the race, II. 22. 
361 ; x^Pl^l^f SaiTos, aiTov fiv., Hom. 

p.i(4.vco, formed by redupl. from jj-tvoj (i.e. pn-p-ivw, cLyi-yvo/iat, iri-irToi), 
and used for /xtvo] when the first syll. was to be long ; only found there- 
fore in Poets and only in pres. and impf. ; p-t/xvovTeacn, Ep. dat. pi. part, 
for fiinvovai, II. 2. 296. To stay, stand fast, in battle, 13. 713-' 

15. 727, etc. 2. to stay, tarry, pttToinaOev pnnviToj, ws nev ktK. 

6. 69, etc. 3. of things, to remain, aua fi. Od. 13. 364; so in 
Med., KKeoi . . n'luvfTai dddvoTov Epigr. Gr. 265. 4. of things 
also to remain, be left for one, kp.o\ hi. p.. axi-apds Aesch. Ag. 1149, cf. 
154. II. c. acc. to aivait, wait for his attack, ovh' dpa piv 
p.'ip.vov II. 5. 94, etc.: — also impers., fi'ip-vn iraOeTv tov tp^avTa it awaits 
the doer to suffer, Aesch. Ag. 1 149. 2. of time, r)ai hlav ipip.vtv 
II. 9. 662, etc.; ttAooi' upaiov Hes. Op. 628. 

|j.I[j.6-Pios, ov, living by imitation, Manetho 4. 280. 
ji,Tfi.o-Ypa(|)OS, ov, writing p-ip-oi, Philodem. p. 13 Diibn., Galen. 
p,i[io-XoY*0(xai, Pass, to be recited like jnimes, Strab. 233. 
IxijAoXoYiJU^a., TO, and -\oyLa, r/, the composition or delivery cf jxip.01, 
Epiphan. 

[xijio-XoYos, ov, composing or reciting pupLot, Anth. P. 7- 55*5; as Subst., 
= p.tpos I, an actor, ?nime, Galen. 17. 2, 150: — metaph., i/x'^ locking. 
Echo, Anth. Plan. 155. 

[j.t[iOS, ov, 0, (v. pup-iopLai fin.) an imitator, mimic, Aesch. Fr. 55. 2. 
esp. an actor, mime, pi. ytXolajv Dem. 23. 21 ; ptiptois yvvai^i Plut. Sull. 
36 ; TtTpdwovv pLLpiOv ixuiv irti ydv Orjpos, i. e. imitating or acting a 
four-footed beast, Eur. Rhes. 256, cf. 211. II. a mime, a kind 

of prose drama, intended as a familiar representation of life and character, 
without any distinct plot, which seems to have originated among the 
Dorians of Sicily. The fragments of Sophron's Mimes have been col- 
lected by Ahrens in his Dial. Dor. Mimes were divided into dvSpuoi 
and yvvaiKiiot, also into airovSaioi, and yiKoioi, Arist. Poet. 1,1, Plut. 2. 
713 E. (Cf. pipieopai fin.) 

p.ip.<«), gen. 60s, ovs, r/, an ape, Eumath. 322, Suid., Tzetz. ; cf. icephdj. 

p.ip.-ci)S6s, o, a singer of ptpi.01, Plut. Sull. 2. 

(XIV [1], Ion. acc. sing, of the pron. of the 3rd pers. (v. t'), through aU 
genders, for avTuv, avTrjV, avTo : always enclitic, Horn., Hdt. ; also in 
Pind., as well as the Dor. viv, which is the only form used by Att. Poets; 
but neither form occurs in Att. Prose : — Hom. joins piv avTuv himself, 
as a stronger form, II. 21. 245, 318, etc.; but avTov piiv is reflexive, 
oneself, for kavTov, Od. 4. 244 ; though avT-qv pav is used for plv avTrjv 
in II. II. 117 ; whereas piv alone takes a reflex, sense in Hdt. i. II, 24, 
45, etc. II. much more rare as 3 pers. pi. for avTovs, avTas, 

avTa, as it tnay be taken II. 13. 285, Od. 17. 268; but in Alexandr. Poets 
it is certainly pi., as Ap. Rh. 2. 8. 

[xivSaJ, awos, 77, a kind of Persian incense, Amphis OSuo'O'. I. 

|jiiv9a or |i.iv0T), ^, Lat. mentha, mint, Hippon. 55, Theophr. H. P. 3. 
4, I, C. P. 2. 16, 4 sq., etc. ; but (xivOos, rj, lb. 2. 16, 2, Plut. 2. 732 B. 
Cf. Lob. Phryn. 438. 

[jlCv9os, o, human ordure, Mnesim. 'InnoTp. I. 63. 

(iivGou), to besmear with dung, Ar. Ran. 1075, PI. 313. II. to re- 

nounce utterly, abominate, Archestr. ap. Ath. 285 B, Damox. 'S.vvTp. 1. 1 J. 

Mtvviai, OL, the Miiiyans, a race of nobles in Orchomenos, Hdt. I. 146, 
Pind.; in sing, as a hero or god, 'Eppri Kal Mivva Inscr. Orchom. in Keil 
p. 77: — Adj. MivvEios, a, OV, Minyan, 'Opxop-^vos M. II. 2. 511 ; Ep. 
also MivuTjios II. 721, Od. II. 283, Hes. ; pecul. fem. Mivvtjis, i5os, 
rj, Ap. Rh. I. 233 : — v. Miiller's Orchomenos und die Minyer. 

p.ivv-av9TjS, €5, blooming a short time, Maxim, tt. KaTapx- 7^- — 
Nic.Th. 522. 

\Livvdt<j),=ptvv6oj, to reduce, fut. pnvvOriaa Hipp. 866 B: pitvv9^ffai Id. 
Offic. 746; pf. ix^pivvSijicaai Id. 850 A : — the aor. pass, form tfiivvet], in 
M.SS. of Hipp. 831 B, 74S G, is corrupt for epuvvBee or -vdet. 
(jiiv09T)[xa, TO, that which is lessened, Hipp. Offic. 748- 
|xlvij0T)o-is, rj, a wasting, aapKuv Hipp. Art. 795 ; in ph, ™i' aapKWV 
at p. lb. 834. 

p,tv{;9tK6s, 77, ov, diminishing, Coel. Aur. de Morb. Diut. I. I, p. 282. 

(xrvi)9u> [i3], only used in pres. and Ion. impf. fiivvOfcrKov : (v. sub 
fin.). To make smaller or less, lessen, curtail, Zei/s S' dpfrfjv dvdpea- 
aiv d(pe\\n Te pivvOti Tt II. 20. 242, cf. 15. 492, 493. Hes. Op. 6. 2. 
to diminish in number, tovs \avas'] pivvdfOKov eSovTcs Od. 14. 17. II- 
intr. to become smaller or less, decrease, decay, come to naught, perish, 


fUvvBovai Zi oinoi kv al\aC ficyaKq) II. 17. cf. 16. 392. Od. 4. 374, 
etc. ; ^iLvvdovai oIkoi, from want of heirs, Hes. Op. 242 ; n. ipyov 
lb. 407 ; fj.. KpaSlrj Theogn. 361 ; /x. at aapices shrink, waste. Hipp. Art. 
796, 821, etc. :— so in Trag., Aesch. Theb. 920, Eum. 374, Soph. O. C. 
686, — but only in lyric passages, the word not being Attic. (Prob. 
from ^MIN, whence fiiv-vs, fuv-vOaj, n'lv-vvda, fxiv-vvdahios, also fxiv- 
vpos, fiiy-vpi^ai, fiiv-vpofiai, and perh. iiikicus (i.e. /xiv-Km), /MiKpus, /xitaju ; 
cf. Skt. mill-ami, min-oini, ml-ye {minuo, ininnor) ; Lat. min-uo, min- 
idus, min-or, min-imus, niin-ister{ctmagis-ter), Osc.min-streis(minoris) ; 
Goth, niiii-s (^ttoc, tXarTov), inin-niza (ixtJcpuTepos), min-nists (eAax'- 
aros) : Slav, tnin-ij {minor); etc.) 

|iivi9u)8T)S, €5, (t(5oj) s?nall, weak, vvivpLa Hipp. Epid. 3. 109S. 

|j.£vuv9a [i]. Adv., a little, very little; often in Honi., who also uses it of 
Time, a short time, and then mostly in phrase ixivvv9a irtp ovti fiaXa 
Srjv, as in II. i. 416, Od. 22. 473 ; /xlvvvOa St oi yeveO' upii-q but short- 
lived vf^s his effort, II. 4. 466; oinroXKuv enl xpovov, dWa. /x. Od. 15. 494. 
— Only Ep. : said to be acc. of an old Subst. akVui's. (V. sub ixivvdo).) 

[i,tvuv9d.Si.os, a, oc, shortlived, fuvvyOdSws yap e/i(\\€V iaatadai II. 15. 
612, cf. Od. 19. 328 : — Comp. -twTfpos, II. 22. 54. 

jiivupiyna, TO, in Philo.x. 2. 28, some kind of eatable. 

(ilvCpijo), mostly used in pres. and impf. : aor. i in Plut. 2. 56F: 
(ntvvpos). To complain in a low tone, to whimper, whine, fir) 
y.01 . . Trap^^ofievo^ puvvpi^t II. 5. 889 ; irtpl St 5/xcuai fuviipi^ov Od. 4. 
719 : generally, to si?ig in a low soft tone, to warble, hum, Lat. mimirire, 
Ar.Av.1414, Plat. Rep. 411 A; ^i. ^ikK-rj Ar. Vesp. 2 19; of the voice of 
the virdfTo?, opp. to At AT/wtVai, Arist. H. A. 9. 32, 3 and 4. Cf. 
fiivvpoixai, Kivvp'i^ai, Lat. minurio. 

(iivijpwj-(i.a [C], TO, a warbling, etc., Theocr. Epigr. 4. II, Sext. Emp. 
M. 6. 32, Philox. ap. Ath. 147 D (with v. 1. iiivvpiyixa). 

Hivi5pi.cr|i6s, o, a moaning, warbling, Schol. Ar. Thesm. 106. 

(xivvpiCTTpia, Tj, a warbler, urihuiv Epigr. Gr. 546. 9. 

(jLivvpop.ai, V>e^., — iiLvvpi^a, of the nightingale, to warble. Soph. O. C. 
671 : to hum a tune, Aesch. Ag. 16 ; fiivvpofievr] tl irpus enavTrjv /it'Aos 
Ar. Eccl. 880. Cf. Kivvpofiai. 

(itvvpos, a, 6y, cotnplaining in a low tone, whining, whimpering, 
fi. VTt(pao(piaTi]s Phryn. Com. Incert. I ; of young birds, Theocr. 13. 
12; fiivvpa dpitadai = fiivvpi^f IV, Aesch. Ag. I l6g ; cf. Kivvpos. (V. 
sub /juvvOw.) 

\Livvs, V, = /iiKp69 : in Gramm. as Root of /xivvOoj, etc. ; (xivdos in Eust. 
273. 2 ; [jiivvpos in Hesych. 

jityC-cipios, ov, (uipa) shortlived, Anth. P. 9. 362, Nonn. J0.4. 13 ; also 
(iivv-iopos, ov, Anth. P. 7. 481. 

Mivios [i], o, Minos, son of Zeus and Europa, king of Crete, Horn., 
Hes., etc.: — decl., gen. MiVojos Od. 11.322., 17.523; acc. MiVcua II. 
13- 450. O'i- 1 1- 568 ; — also gen. MiVco Hdt. I. 173; acc. MiVcui' II. 14. 
322, or MiVoi Hdt. 7. 170, 171 (but with v. II. Mlvoja, Mivojv), Aesch. 
Cho. 618, Plat. ; dat. Mivco Plat. Gorg. 524 A : — Adj. Mtvtbios, a, ov, 
Alt. -aios, h. Horn. Ap. 393, etc. ; fern. Mivcois, I'Sos, Ap. Rh. 2. 299. 
Adv. (niyvvfu)=fiLya, fiiyha, Nic. Th. 615. 

|ii|-ai9p£a,77, (/^r^is) an alternation of fair and foul weather, Hipp. Epid. 
7. 942 ; V. 1. p.i|ai9pia (to). 

(j.i|-dv9pa)Tros, ov, half man half brute, Themist. 284 A, cf.Liban.3. 282. 

jii^-apxayeTas, ov, o, Argive name of Castor, as being a tribe-hero 
(dpxay(Tas) only in union with his brother, Plut. 2. 296 F. 

(iig-fWiivts, 01, half Greeks half barbarians, mongrel Greeks, Hellanic. 
112, Polyb. I. 67, 7 : the sing. iit^tKKi^v in Heliod. 9. 24. 

jii|-€pi<t)-apvo-Y€VT|s, ts, of kid and lamb mixed together, Philox. 2.34. 

p.i^-iap.pos, ov, mixed with satires, satiric. Hesych. 

|xi|ias, ov, 6, one who mixes or mingles, Hesych., Suid. 

ti.i|is, eais, r), a mixing, mingling, Emped. 100, and often in Plat.; rivi 
Trpos Tt Id. Soph. 260 B : on its difference from Kpdais, v. sub Kpd- 
'^'S- II. intercourse with others, esp. sexual intercourse or coni- 

merce, Hdt. i. 203, al. ; S^vvaiKthv^ eniicoivov Trjv fti^iv voieiaOai Id. 4. 
172 ; ft. irpus Tiva Plut. 2. 990 D; y rmv naihuiv fX. union for the sake 
of . . , Plat. Legg. 773 D. 

Higo-pdpPupos, half barbarian half Greek, Eur. Phoen. I38, Xen. Hell. 
2. I, 15, Plat. Menex. 245 D. 

p.iJo-p6as, ov, 6, mingled with shouts, of mingled sound, SiOvpanPos 
Aesch. Fr. 392. 

p.i^-o8ia. Ion. -IT], rj, a place where several 2vays meet, dAos /JifoSi'ai, 
of the straits of Messene, Ap. Rh. 4. 921 ; so |iigo8os, and 
Hesych. 

p.i|o-9d\a£ro-os [62], ov, having intercourse with the sea, like fishermen 
and sailors, Orac. ap. Xen. Ephes. 1,6. 

P.i^o-9t)Xvs, V, partly female, Philochor. 23, Philostr. 623. 

[ii.^o-9tip, o, half-beast, <piiis ^. Eur. Ion 1 161, cf. Lyc. 650, etc. 

lit^o-^Tlpos, 01/, = foreg., Themist. 284 A. 

p.iJo-9pi|, TpTxos. 6, Tj, having mixed hair, Eust. 937. 37. 

p.ig6-epoos, ov, with mingled cries, Aesch. Theb. 331. 

|xi^oi4>Ca, T/, sexual intercourse, Hesych. 

p.i^6-\€VKOs, ov, mixed with tvhite, Luc. Bis Acc. I. 

p-iJo-X-uSios \p], ov, half-Lydian, of the Mysian dialect. fii^oXvUov ., 
Trojs Kal fxi^o^pvyiov Strab. 572, cf. Xanth. Fr. 8 : — p,i^o-\v8iaTi, Adv. 
in the mixed-Lydian measure. Plat. Rep. 398 E, Arist. Pol. 8. 5, 22 ; v. 
Chappell Hist, of Music, p. 112. 

(Ai^oiiPpoTos, ov. for ni^oPpoTos, half-human, Aesch. Supp. 569. 

p.i.^o-v6p,os, ov, feeding promiscuously, Simon. 173. 

p.iJo-Trdp9€vos, ov, half-woman, of Echidna, Hdt. 4. 9 ; of the Sphinx, 
Eur. Phoen. 1023. 

|x'.|o--irc'Xvos, ov, half-grey, grizzled, Malal. 


fxia-Oapvla. 969 

Hi|6-T7vos, ov, (itvov) mixed with font matter, Hipp. Epid. 1.948. 
[XL^o-(^pvYios [0], ov, half-Phrygian, v. sub fJn^oXioios. 
(xtj-o^ipus, V. having eyebrows that meet, Cratin. Incert. 97. 
p,tJo-(}>oT|s, (S, rf mixed nature, Schol. Eur. Phoen. 813. 
(XL^o-xXcDpos, ov, mixed with green, Hipp. Prorrh. 9. 5. 
|jitcruYCL9Ca, 7], a hatred of good or goodness, Plut. Phoc. 27. 
[xIcr-aYaSos, ov, hating good or goodness, Jo. Chrys. 
(ji,io--dYios, ov, haling what is holy, Eccl. 
|ji.Lcra8€A<j)ia, 7, hatred of one's brother, Plut. 2. 478 C. 
^icr-dStXcjjos, ov, hating one's brother, Plut. 2. 482 C. 
M.icr-a9Tivaios, ov, hating the Athenians, Lycurg. 152. 41 ; fiiOaOrjuato- 
TaTOS. Dem. 687. 29. 
|iio--aXdJa)v, ov. gen. ofos, hating boasters, Luc. Pise. 20. 
p.tcr-u\«|av8pos, ov, hating Alexander, Aeschin. 64. 13, Plut. 2. 344 B. 
(iicraXXinXia, 77, mutual hatred, Tzetz. 
p.tcr-dXXT)Xos, ov, hating one another, Dion. H. s;. 66, Eccl. 
p.to--dfJ.TTeXos, ov, hating the vine, Anth. P. append. 1 00. 
[xtcravSpia, 7/, hatred of men, Schol. Eur. Andr. 228 ; (x£crav8pos, ov. 
Poll. 3. 48. 

p,icrav6p<o-iT€(o, to be a fiiadvOpcD-rros Diog. L. l. 107., 9. 3. 
p,ro-avOp(oiTia, ^, hatred of mankind. Plat. Phaedo 89 D, Dem. 264. 3. 
[xIcr-dv9p(oiros, ov, hatitig mankind, misanthropic, Lat. inhnmanus, 
Phryn. Com. 'Ei^ioAt. I, Plat. Phaedo 89 D, Legg. 791 D ; to/x.^ fiiaav- 
Bpojiria, Epiphan. I. p. 564 A. 
Hi(7-air68T][AOs, ov, hating travel. Poll. 6. 172. 
fiicr-apYVpia, y, hatred or contempt of money, Diod. 15. 88. 
(iitr-dperos, ov, hating virtue, Joseph. Mace. 11. 4. 
(iicTY-dYKtia, J7, {/xiayco, dynos) a place where two or more mountain 
glens meet and into which their waters dash, a meeting of glens, 
meeting of the waters, ws 6' ore xd/xappoi . . €; /xiaydyKetav ovjxIidX- 
\€Tov . . , vdaip II. 4. 453 ; in Prose, avvdyiceta : — metaph., /z. liaauiv 
Damasc. ap. Suid. 
(iicTYo-Xas OupvBos, (Aads) the confused noise of a crowd, Hesych. 
(i.itrY6-vo[j.os yij. public pasture-hud, Hesych. 
^JLLa■y<Ml, V. sub fxiyvv/xi, and cf. rrpoa jxlayai. 
(iitreia, fi,=^iav, prob. 1. Alex. Trail. 3. p. 206. 
jjiicr-eXX-qv, 7]vos, o, a hater of the Greeks, Xen. Ages. 2, 31, Plut. 
p.£(7-epY0S, ov, (*€p7co) hating work, lazy. Poll. 6. 1 72. 
[AicreTatpeia or -la, t], hatred, of one's comrades. Poll. 3. 64. 
p.tcr-€Taipos, ov, hating one's comrades. Poll. 6. 172. 
(itcrtu), fut. Tjaoj : aor. kfiiatjoa : pf. /xefxiaT^Ka Plat. Phileb. 44 C: — Pass., 
fut. med. in pass, sense, /xiarjooixai Eur. Tro. 659, Ion 597, 611 ; later 
fXKXrjdTjaofxai Dio C. 52. 39, Lxx : aor. efxiaridrjv Hdt. and Att. : pf. /xe- 
ixiarjfxai Hdn. 8. 5, Dio C, etc. : {/xiaos). To hate, once in Hom., c. 
acc. et inf., fx'iarjofv 5' apa /xiv Srjiuv Kval Kvpfxa yevtaOai Zeus hated 
{would not suffer) that he should become a prey .. , II. 17. 272, cf. Eur. 
Rhes. 333 ; ov fxiaovvr (Ke'ivqv rfjv itoKiv, rb fXTj ov ixtydXrjv dvai not 
grudging that.., Ar. Av. 36; fxiaw XaKcovl^eiv 1 hate Laconizing, 
Eupol. Incert. 2 ; — but mostly, c. acc, v^pl^ovra jxtodv Find. P. 4. 506; 
IxiaovvTa jxicrelv Soph. Aj. 1113; and often in Att.; jx. riva puaos 
i^aiaiov Aristaen. I. 22: — Pass, to be hated, ixia-qBek Hdt. 2. 119 ; w 
iroWd txtarjOeicra \€tpajva^la Aesch. Pr. 45, cf..Soph. Aj. 818: p.t.atla6ai 
vir' avTuiv Thuc. 8. 83. 

H.ro---r)8ovia, Dor. (iicraS-, y, hatred of pleasure, Theages ap. Stob. 
p.9-i5- 

|j,i(7T)9pov [i], TO, a charm for producing hatred against one, opp. to 
(p'lKTpov, which caused love, Luc. D. Meretr. 4. 5 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 
131 : — V. ixlarjTpov. 
p.icr-T]Xios, ov, hating the sun or light. Gloss. 

p.io-t)p.a [i], TO, an object of hate, of persons, oi iva6(ov /x. Soph. El, 
289; c. gen. pers., oaxppuvcov ixiarjfxaTa Aesch. Theb. 186; fxioTiixar' 
dvBpwv Kal 9(uiv 'OXvfirriaiv Id. Eum. 73 ; c. dat., fx. Trdatv Eur. Hipp. 407. 
|xi(rT|V€po)S. OJTOS, u, = epwToixavTjs, Poll. 6. 189. 

p.tcnt)T€'os, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be hated, Xen. Symp. 8, 20. II. 
IxiarjTeov, one must hate, Luc. E'ugit. 30. 
Hicri]TT)S, ov, 6, {/XKTfw) a hater. Gloss. 

[iitcri]T£a, ^, lust, lewdness, Ar. PI. 989. 2. generally, greediness, 

greed. Id. Av. 1620 ; v. Schol. ad 11. 
p.t(7i]Tt5a), =;uicr«a;, Hesych. 
[iio-qxiKos, T], dv, inclined to hate, Origen. 

(iicnjTOS, 7], dv. hateful, Aesch. Ag. 1228, Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 21., 3. 10, 
5: — Adv., ^icTT^Tcus f ^(icii' TTpos Tii'a Zonar. II. lustful, lewd : hence 

\^ia^i\^■^\ (not fxiaTjTTj), a prostitute. Archil. 173, cf. Meineke Cratin. Incert. 
88, et V. ixioTjTia, ixvadx^rj. 2. generally insatiate, Hesych., Phot. 

p.£o-t]Tpov [1], TO, = ixioTjOpov. Paul. Sil. 74, 63, Galen. 
p.ic76u.Tro8oo-Ca, T), payment of wages, recompense, Ep. Hebr. 2.2., 10. 35. 
(i.ia0aTrQ8oT€co, to recompense, reward, C.I. 9214. 
(jiicr9-diroS6TT|S, ov, o, one who pays wages, a rewarder, Ep. Hebr. 1 1. 6. 
p.i(r9dpiov [a], to. Dim. of fxiaSds, a little fee, Ar. Vesp. 300, Eupol. 
Incert. I 33. 

p,icr9apv€(ij, to work or serve for hire. Hipp. 1 274. 47, Plat. Rep. 346 B, 
Dem. 242. 6 ; twv fiavavaaiv Kal i.uadapvovvTwv Arist. Pol. 4. 12, 3 ; ix. 
Trapd Tivos to receive pay from .. , Dem. 306. 9 ; fxioBapvwv dvveiv tl to 
do a thing /or /"oy. Soph. Ant. 302 : — of prostitution, Dem. 352. 14. 
|iicr9-dpvt]S, o, (dpvvfxai) a hired workman, Plut. Cat. Mi. 44, Phot., etc. 
fiicrSapvtjTiKos, rj, 6v, of or for hired ivork, mercenary : y -kt) (sc. 
Tex^V) ^f^^ trade of one who takes wages or pay. Plat. Rep. 346 B, D ; 
in Soph. 222 D, the Mss. give ixiaBapvevTiKov. 

(ii(79apv£a, 7). an earning of ivages, Dem. 242. 17.. 320. 13 ; a branch 
o{ fi(Tal3\-r]TiKri, Arist. Pol. I. II, 3. 


970 juLicrOapi'iicoi — 

fiio-OapviKos, ■fi, of, of or for hired work, mercenary, epyaaiai, rex''"' 
Arist. Pol. 8. 2, 5, Eth. E. I. 4, 2. 
fi.LO-9-apvi.cr<7a, 77, fern, of luadapvqi, Hdn. Epim. p. 57. 
(xicr9-apvo5, b, = fiiaOapvrj'i, Poll. 4. 48, Hesych. 

p,icr0-apxi5T]S, ov, 6, (upxrj) an hereditary candidate for paid offices. 
Son of a Placeman, Comic patronyni. in Ar. Ach. 597 ; cf. airovSapx'iSrjs. 

(AicrGios. a, ov, salaried, hired, Plut. Lyc. 16, Anth. P. 6. 283, N. T. 

p,i(r9o5oo-La, ?7, payment of wages, Thuc. 8. 83, Xen. An. 2. 5, 22, al. ; 
TO!!' ^h'Mi' Diod. 16. 73- 

(iictGoSotIcu, to pay wages, absol., Xen. Hell. 4. 8, 21; Ttvt Id. An. 7. 
I, 13, Dem. 667. 3 : — c. acc. to furnish with pay, Decret. ap. Dem. 265. 
14, Polyb. 5. 2, II, etc.; and in Pass, to receive pay, to be paid, rd 
TTpoaoipiiKujxiva Id. I. 66, 3, etc. 

(xio-9o-86Tt)S, ov, 6, one who pays wages, a paymaster. Plat. Rep. 463 B, 
Xen. An. i. 3, 9, Aeschin. 85. 10, etc. 

jiiaOoSovXia, 77, hired service, Hesych. 

[jLicr86-SovXos, o, a hired slave. Anon, in An. Oxon. 2. 362. 

(i,icr96-Saipos, ov, giving wages or pay, Eubulid. Kaip.. I. 

|j.io-96s, oi3, 6, (v. fin.) wages, pay, hire, Horn., etc. ; fxiaBSi Itrl prjrZ 
for fixed wages, II. 21. 445 ; pnadoio reKos the end of onr hired service, 
lb. 4.S0 ; niaObs .. elprjfievo^ dpKiui earoj Hes. Op. 368; BrjTtvtiv iwl 
fiiodlp Hdt. 8. 137, cf. 5. 65 ; TTei8(iv iirl ji. Id. 8. 4; fiiaOov tvaca for 
pay or wages, Xen. An. 2. 5, 14; so in gen., pnaBov Soph. Tr. 560, Xen. 
Mem. 2. 8, 2, Dem. 371. 6 : — punSbv hihbvai, reXtiv, vop'i^dv, Eur. 
Andr. 609, H. F. 19, Ar. Eq. 1019 ; SiSovai e^rjKOvra raXavra pirjvb^ 
fuaOuv as a month's pay, Thuc. 6. 8 ; — opp. to these are pnaBuv ipepetv 
Theogn. 434, Ar. Ach. 66 ; \afi3avtiv Hdt. 8. 1 16, Eur. I. T. 593 ; ap- 
vvaSai Arist. Pol. 3. 16, 7 ; Sex^f^a' Xen. Apol. 16; (pipecrdai Id. Oec. 
I. 4; p.. upaTT^aOaL to exact it, Pind. O. 10(11). 35, Plat.; jx. airtiv 
Plat. Rep. 345 E. 2. at Athens, the pay of the soldiers and sailors, 

Thuc. 6. 8, etc. ; varying in amount, Biickh. P. E. I. 363 sq., Herm. Pol. 
Ant. § 152. 16:— also, p.. PovXtVTiKu^ the pay of the council of 500, 
a drachma to each man for every day of sitting ; p.. StKaoTucbs or 
7]\iaaTiicb^ the wages of a dicast (at first one obol, but from the time of 
Cleon three) for every da)' he sat on a jury ; ix. avvTjyopiKos the fee of 
a public advocate, one drachma for every court-day ; p. iKKXrfoiaariKus 
the fee for attending the popular assembly ; for all which v. Biickh P. E. 
I. 228, 232, Engl. Tr., Herm. praef. Ar. Nub. : also, 6 t^s rrpvTav^ias 
[J., the pay received during the time of the prytany, i. e. five weeks' pay, 
Aeschin. 14. 45. 3. a physician's fee, Arist. Pol. 3. 16, 17. II. 
generally, recompense, reward, Horn., etc. ; aptTTjs p. Plat. Rep. 363 
D. 2. in bad sense, payment, requital, Aesch. Ag. 1 261, Soph. Ant. 

221; p. avhpi Si/ffffe/Sff Eur. Hipp. 1050. (Cf. Zd. mizhd-a (pay); 
Goth, mizd-d ; Slav, mizd-a (pioOo^) : — Fest. also interprets the Lati 
7netelli by mercenarii.) 

[ji,icr9ovpYOS, u, a hired workman, Hesych. 

[iicr0o-<t)opa, rj,=y rov piaOov (popd, receipt of wages or wages re- 
ceived, hire, pay, csp. of the soldiery, Ar. Eq. 807, Thuc. 6. 24., 8. 45, 
Lys. 177. fin., Dem. 38. I, etc.: — on the form, v. Lob. Phryn. 491 ; cf 
lxia6o<pop'ia. 

[j,i(T9o<j)Opcu, to be a p.ia0o<p6po9, to receive wages or pay in the public 
service, to serve for hire, Ar. Av. 584, Xen. Oec. I, 4, etc. ; Srjp.oTiK(jv 
TO p.ta6otl>op(iv TToi'Tas Arist. Pol. 6. 2, 7 ; tivos from one, Ar. Vesp. 
683; TTapa. Tivof Luc. Apol. II; — also c. acc. rei, to receive as pay, 
Tpcfs dpaxpa.9 Ar. Ach. 602 ; rd Srjpoaia xp-qpara Id. Eccl. 206 ; p.. 
a.K(pira Id. Pax 477; A*- ™ rovrwv to receive pay from their purse, 
Lysias 1 78. 40. b. often of mercenary soldiers. Ar. Av. 1367, etc., 
cf Thuc. 8. 65 ; pi(j9. Tivt Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 20; irapd Tivi lb. 3. 2, 25, 
Dem. 669. 5 ; pi. kv toTs aSwdrois, as if he were a pauper, Aeschin. 14. 
40 ; ft. iv Tcp ^evmw uevais x^ipai;, i. e. to draw pay without filling up 
the vacancies. Id. 74. 21. 2. to bring in rent or profit, pia6o<f>opovaa 
oiKia Isae. 72. 39 ; (i rev ^evyoi lariv t) dvapairoSov paa6o(popovv Xen. 
Ath. I, 17 : — Pass, to be let for hire, Id. Vect. 3, 5. II. Causal, 

to engage for pay, take into service, crpaTidv Phalar. Epist. 50. 

|xi(T9o4)Op-rjT«ov, verb. Adj. one 7>iust receive pay, Thuc. 8. 65, where 
(iWovs is used instead of d'AAois, as if it had been piodotpopeiv Set. 

[Xi.CT0o-<j)opia, Tj, service for zvages, service as a 7nercenary, Dem. 1199. 
4, Diod. 16. 61. II. often confounded by the scribes with ptaOo- 

<popd, as in Plat. Gorg. 515 E, Xen. An. 7. I, 3 Schneid. 

p.icr9o-<j)opu<6s, 17, ov, mercenary, Svvdpeis Polyb. I. 67, 4; to pi. = oi 
fuaOofopoi, Plut. Artox. 4 : also the pay of mercenaries, Joseph. A. J. 12. 
2,3. Adv. -Kcus, Poll. 4. 51. 

p.i.cr9o-(|)6pos, ov, receiving wages or pay, serving for hire, mercenary, 
fi. avOpojTToi Dem. 661. 6; hiKaar-qpia Arist. Pol. 2. 12, 4; p. iv Xoyois 
a logical mercenary. Plat. Theaet. 165 D. II. as Subst., ptioOo- 

<popoi, ol, hireling soldiers, mercenaries, Thuc. I. 35, al., Xen., etc.; — 
also, p. Tpiriptis galleys manned with 7nercenaries, Ar. Eq. 555. 

[xio-Qooj, fut. wcroj: aor. epladaiaa pf. p(pla6aiKa : (piaSos). To let 
out for hire, farm out, let, in pres. and impf. to offer to let, Lat. locare, 
Ti or Tiv'i Ti Ar. Lys. 958, Lysias 109. 13, Dem. 818. 7., 1222. 16; 
ixiadoi avTov 'OKvvdiois offers his services for pay to them. Id. 669. 23, 
cf. 15 ; fTTt Ti for a purpose, Id. 232. 10; p. oIkov (cf p'laOwais) Lys. 
906 R., Dem. 837. 8, etc. :— c. inf., p.. rbv vrjdv rpi-qicoalaiv raXavTcov 
i^fpydaaadai to let out the building of it for 300 talents, Lat. locare 
aedem exstruendam, Hdt. 2. 180 ; oaov TTjv rpnqpap-^iav ^crav p.epi(T9aj- 
KvTfs Dem. 540. 20. II. Med., fut. piaeaiaopiai : aor. ipiaOcx}- 

adprjv : pf pipiadaipai (v. infr. Ill) : — to have let to one, to hire, Lat. 
conducere, c. acc. pers. vel rei, Hdt. I. 24, Ar. Av. 1152, Thuc. 4. 52, 
etc. ; oliciav i)v ajicet pepiijOuiplvo^ Isae. 60. 17, cf. Dem. 11 25. II ; rrjs 
oiuias ip.^p'iadojTO Lys. 97, 23; p.. ti napi tlvos Hdt. I. 68; tovs . 


UKroTrdpOei'O?. 

pepitaBajpivov; Trap' IpLOv to xcoplov Lys. 148. fin. ; pi. Tiva rahavrov to 
engage his services at a talent a year, Hdt. 3. 131; 6\iyov at a low 
price, Arist. Pol. I. II, 9; c. inf, p. vt]uv f(oiKo5op,fj(!at to contract for 
the building of the temple, Lat. conducere aedem aedificandam, Hdt. 5. 
62, v. supr. ; pLiaOovaOa'i Tiva, c. inf, io hire him to do a thing, Id. 9. 
34, Ar. Fr. 285, Dem. 236. 22 ; also, p. vnip tivoi to make a contract 
for a thing. Id. 1253. 17; 6 piaBojadpifVos the contractor, Isae. 87. 
25. III. Pass., aor. epia$w9rjv : pf. pep'taBwpai (v. supr. Il) : — ■ 

to be hired for pay, MapSovicp pepiaOaipiVos ovK oKiyov hired by him 
at no small price, Hdt. 9. 38 ; (nl tivi for a thing, Xen. An. 1. 3, i ; l/c 
Tov puadwSfjvai from the hire, Dem. 832. I : of a house, to be let on 
contract. Id. 836, I, al. 

|XL(r9a)(jia, to, the price agreed on in hiring, the contract-price, Hdt. 2. 
180, Dem. 379. 20 ; esp. a courtesan's price, like ipcrroKrj, Lat. captura. 
Macho ap. Ath. 581 A, cf. Casaub. Sueton. Calig. 40. 2. re>it, 

Isocr. 145 C, Tab. Heracl. in C. I. 5774. 128. II. that which is 

let for hire, a hired house. Act. Ap. 28. 30. 

[iii.o-9ci)[juiTiov, TO, Dim. of p'laOwpa, Alciphro I. 36. 

p.io-9uo-tp,aios, a, ov, hired, mercenary. Gloss. 

p,icr9a)<Tifj.os, 01', that can be hired or had for pay, Alex. ^vy. I ; pi- 
(j0ova6aL rd piaOuaipa to take the tolls that might be taken. Lex ap. 
Dem. 713. 4 (v. 1. ptaOajpaTo). 

[jiicr9u)o-is, r), {piadua) a letting for hire, hiicrj p.ia6w(Teait or 5. pia6w- 
(T€cat oiKov an action against a guardian who neglected to let his ward's 
house to advantage, a lease, ei's Trjv p.. iypn<j>-q utpuKojv Dem. 946. 
II. II. (from Med.) a hiring, Lys. 155. 37, Plat. Soph. 219 D, 

Legg. 759 E. HT. = pi'iaOwpa I. 2, rent, p.. <p€petv, dvoSiSuvai 

to pay rent. Isae. 54. 27, Dem. 839. 7., 1069. 26 ; elanpaTTfiv to collect 
it. Id. 1318. 20; piadwaiv tpepitv TakavTov tov iviavTov to produce 
a rent of one talent a year, Isae. 54. 34, etc. 

^iicr6(iiTfV(i), = pia6o(f>op(aj, cited from Greg. Naz. 

p.i.(T9a)TT]piov, TO, a hiring place, Hesych. 

[iicr9u)Tifis, ov, u, one who pays rent, a tenant, Isae. 60. I, Dem. g^^. 
17, C.I. 93. 32. ^ 

jiicrGcuTLKos, Tj, OV, of OX for letting out: — f] pirr6a}TiKT], = piaOapviKT], 
a mercenary trade. Plat. Rep. 346 A sq. Adv. -kSis, Eust. 1695. 36. 

(ji,ict9ci)t6s, Tj, 6v, hired, Hdt. 3. 45, tniicovpoi Plat. Rep. 419. II. 
as Subst. an hireling, hired servant, Ar. Av. 1 152, Plat. Legg. 918 B, 
etc. ; often of soldiers, tnercenaries, Hdt. I. 61, Thuc. 5. 6 ; of a spy or 
agent, Dem. 238. 21; p.. "S'iA/ttttou Id. 242. 25; Ka\us ndya&us kol 
Siicatos p. eicdvcp Id. 374. 25. 

[ii<T9wTpia, Tj, fem. of piaBajT-qs, Phryn. Com. Incert. 24. 

(.ii(j-nriTOS, ov, horse-hating, opp. to t^iAirrTros, Poll. I. 1 98. 

Hio-KtXXos olvos, 6, a common red wine, Hesych., cf. Varr. R. R. I. 54. 

(j.icroj3dp(3dpos, ov, hating foreigners. Plat. Menex. 245 C, Luc. Dem. 
Enc. 6. 

p.icroj3a(7i\evs, 6, a king-hater. Pint. 2. 147 A. 

(xicroYeXus, o, Tj, laughter-hating, Alex. Aetol. ap. Gell. 15. 20. 

|xio-0"yo7]S, ov, b, hating fraud or jugglery, Luc. Pise. 20. 

picroYvvTjS [i3], on, o, woman-hater, name of a play of Menand., cf. 
Strab. 297, Plut. 2. 403 F, etc.: — also, p.i<70YtJvai.os, ov, Alciphro I. 
34, Procl. ; [AiaoYuvos, ov, Theognost. Can. p. 88. 23. 

[XicroYCvia. ij, hatred of women, Antipat. ap. Stob. 417. 51; |J.iaOYij- 
vcia, Cic. Tusc. 4. 1 1. 

p.icroSdveio-Tif|S, ov, b, a hater of usurers, E. M. 435. 28. 

fiio-o5T)p.ia, 17, hatred of democracy, Andoc. 30. 3, hys. 1 77- 20. 

p.icr68ir)p.os, ov, hating the commons or democracy, Ar. Vesp. 474> Fr. 
164, Andoc. 31. 10, Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 47 (in Sup.). 

(jio"oSt]|x6tt]s, ov, b, a hater of the coin?nons, Dion. H. 'j. 42. 

(xio-oSiBacTKaXCa, tj, hatred of teaching, Eccl. 

fitcroSiKos, ov, (SiKij) hating lawsuits, Schol. Ar. Av. 109. 

IxicroSo^os, ov, hating glory, Eccl. 

(XLO-oSouXos, ov, hating slaves: — Tj p. 0OTdvT], = aiKipiov, Geop. II. 28. 
ptcr69eos, 01', hating the gods, godless, Aesch. Ag. 1090, Luc. Tim. 35, 
}ji,io-69Tipos, ov, hating the hunt ; to pua. Xen. Cyn. 3, 9. 
p,i.a69pi|, Tpixos, b, T], hating hair, Clem. Al. 261. 
p.io-oiS!.os, ov, hating his own, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 226. 
p,T(roivia, y, hatred of wine, Stob. Eel. 2. 182. 
[xicr-oivos, ov, hating wine, absteynious, Hipp. 677- IS- 
|xi<JOKai(rap, apos, b, hating Caesar, Plut. Cato Mi. 65, Brut. 8. 
}jito-OKaK6io, to hate wickedness or the wicked. Gloss. 
[xicroKaXos, ov, hating the beautiful, Eccl. 
p.icroK£pS-f)S, t5, hating gain or profit. Gloss. 

^u.a■6Koa\los,ov, hating the world, Theod. Stud.: — Subst. -Kocrp-Ci),)?, Id. 

p,rcroKi)K\ojvj;, cdttos, b, hater of the Cyclops, Eust. 1643. 22. 

[iicro-XaKcov [a], wvoi, b, a Laconian-hater, Ar. Vesp. 1165. 

[ji.i(ro\d.p.axos [Aa], ov, hating Lat?iachus, Ar. Pax 304. 

(iio-oXEKxpos, ov, hating marriage, Heliod. 3. 9. 

lxLo-o\oYfw, to hate argument, letters, etc.. Poll. 4. 15. 

liiCToXoYia, Tj, hatred of argument. Plat. Phaedo 89 D, Plut. 2. 864 
D. II. hatred of speaking, Hierocl. p. 106. 

p,ra-o\oYOS, ov, hating argument or dialectical discussion, Plat. Phaedo 
89 C, Each. 188 C, Rep. 411 D; cf ftXoXoyos. 

|xtcr6vo9os, ov, hating bastards, Anth. Plan. 94. 

(j.rcr6vvp.4)OS, ov, hating marriage. Lyc. 356. 

p.icroJc-V€oj, to hate strangers, Theod. Stud. 

p.ro-o^evia, ij, hatred of strangers or guests, LXX (Sap. I9. I3). 
[ii(T6|evos, oi', hating strangers, Diod. Excerpt. 525. 61., 543. 33. 
p,rcr6iTais, 6, Tj, hating boys or children, Luc. Abdic. 18. 
p.icroiTAp96VOS, ov, hating maidens, Pseudo-Plut. 2. 1164 F. 


IJLKjOTra.Tpi'i 

HTcroiraTpis, (5os, o, fj, a hater of one's country, Arr. Epict. 3. 20, 6. 
[xio-OTTaTajp, opos, 6, Tj, (irarrip) hating his father, Dion. H. 4. 28. 
jAi(70irepcnr)S, ov, b, an enemy to the Persians, Xc-a. Ages. 7. 7- 
[ji,i(roir6X€|j,os, ov, hating war, Schol. Ar. Pax 661. 
piicroiroXis, los-, o, ^, hating the commonweallh, Ar. Vesp. 411, Arist. 
Rhet. Ai. 37, 3. 

|xi(7oiroXiTT)S, ov, 6, a citizen-hater, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 223. 
jiio-oirovso), to hate work, Plat. Rep. 535 D. 

jjiicroT7ov(]p€io, to hate the tviched or wickedness, Polyb. 9. 39, 6, 
etc. 2. to hate because of wickedness, Lys. 186. 32. 

(iicroirovqpia, fj, hatred of evil, Arist. Virt. et Vit. 5. 3. 2. hatred 

because of wickedness, fxicroirovrjplas d^iovaSat Diod. 16. 23. 

|jiia-oiT6vT]pos, Of, hating knaves and knavery, Dem. 584. 12, Aeschin. 
10. 21. Adv. -pais, Polyb. 31. 8, 5, Plut. 2. 313 F. 

fiio-oirovCa, f/, hatred of work, Luc. Astrol. 2. 

(xitTOTrovos, ov, hating work or trouble, Dio C. 72. 2. 

(iio-OTTopTral, a/fos, o, ^, hating the shield-liandle {iTopTra^), i. e. hating 
war, Ar. Pax 662, in Com. Sup. fuaoTTopTidKLmaTos. 

p,icroTrocrei8a;v, oivoT, 6, hating Poseidon, A. B. 74. 

p,icroTTp(iY(ia)v, ov, hating bminess, Damasc. in Phot. Bib!. 352. 19. 

(xIcroirpoPaTos, ov, hating cattle, Archyt. ap. Stob. 314. 14. 

p.ra-oirpoo"fiYopos, ov, =aiTpo(ri)~/opos, Poll. 5. 138. Adv. -cds, lb. 1 39. 

[iioroiTTioxos, ov, hating the poor, of the gout, Anth. P. II. 403. 

|jiicroiTa)Y'>JV, avos, 6, fj, beard-hater, i. e. hater of bearded philosophers, 
name of a Satire by the emperor Julian. 

[xiaopJ/fiaios, ov, a Roman-hater, Plut. Ant. 54. 

[Aia-os, TO, hate, hatred: and so, I. pass, hate borne one, a 

being hated, Trag. ; juaos efxirotuv Plat. Rep. 351 D; fi. fxff "'pos- 
Tivos to incur a man's hatred. Id. Legg. 691 D ; /i. <pepea0ai Andoc. 21. 
3. 2. act. hale felt against another, haired, a grudge, /x. rtvos 

Tivi felt by one against another, Eur. Or. 432, cf. Thuc. 4. 128 ; fj-iaos 
fVTfTTjKi fxoi Soph. El. 131 1, cf. Plat. Menex. 245 D; pi. dKAf/Kaiv Xen. 
Mem. 3. 5, 17. II. of persons, a hateful object, = pLicnjpia, Aesch. 

Ag. 141 1, Soph. Ant. 760 ; esp. in addresses, cD piiaos Id. Ph. 991, Eur. 
Med. 1323 : cf. e'x^o? 11. 

[iio-ocroctios, ov, hating wisdom, opp. to (piXoao(fos, Plat. Rep. 456 A. 

p,icro<rTpaTiiiTT]s, ov, v, the soldier's enemy. Poll. I. 179. 

(iicroo-viWas, ov, o, an enemy of Sulla, Plut. Sert. 4. 

p.icroo-a)|ji,ttTos, ov, hating the body, Procl. 

p,icroT£KvCa, 7], hatred of children, Plut. 2. 4 E, Philo 2. 45 1. 

(jLtcroTCKvos, ov, hating children, Aeschin. 64. 41. 

(jLicroTvpavvos, ov, a tyrant-hater, Hdt. 6. 121, 123, Aeschin. 66. 41. 

p.Icr6Tv<j30s, ov, hating arrogance, Luc. Pise. 20. 

p.rcro(j)aTis, e'j, hating the light, Psellus. 

jjiio-o<))i\nTiros, ov, hating Philip, Aeschin. 30. 6. 

|At<ro<j)iX6Xo70s, ov, hating literature, Ath. 610D. 

|ii<r6<t)lXos, 01', hating friends, Arist. Rhet. Al. 37, 3, An. Oxon. 2. 290. 

|iio-o<{)iX6o-oc|)OS, ov, hating philosophers, cited from Eunap. 

p.i(7o<|)povTi.s, (Sos, b, f), hating care, Synes. 250 A. 

Hi(r6xpTl<TTOs, ov, hating the better sort, opp. to fuffbSrjpios, Xen. HelJ. 

2. 3, 47, cf. Dion. H. 8. 6. 

(iicroxpio-TLavos, bv, hating Christians, Chron. Pasch. 619. 21. 
jAtcroxpi-o-Tos, ov, hating Christ or the Christians, Eccl. 
p,icroi|j€D8Tis, «s, {\pevSos) hating lies, Luc. Pise. 20. 
(i.Tcro4'ir)<))i,<TTTis, ov, b, hater of calculators, name of a mime by. Philistion, 
Suid. s. V. ^i\i(TtIwv. 
H'.crTi)Xdo|jiai, [iicTTuXT], v. pivariX-. 

nCcTTvXXov, TO, a piece of meat, only in Sfrato ^-ofv. I. 42. 

(xio-TtiXXco, to cut up, in Horn, always of cutting up meat before roast- 
ing, fiiarvWov t' apo. raWa Koi apif' b^tKoiaiv iniLpav II. I. 465, cf. 
9. 210, etc. ; tvae t€ ptlaTvXXfv re Od. 14. 75 ; 3 pi. pres. in Anth. P. 9. 
782 ; part, pres., Ar. Fr. 359, Clidem. ap. Ath. 660 A ; aor. i epiicrrvXa 
Simon. Amorg. 22 ; part. fern. pnarvXaaa Lyc. 154; med. e pLiarvXavro 
[0] Nonn. D. 21. 15.— Cf. dia-/ii(jTvXXw, pivcyTiXdo/xai. (Akin perhaps 
to n'lTvXos, nvTiXos, MvTiXiiVT], Lat. mutilus.) 

jiio-v, uos and ecus, to, a vitriolic ore, perh. copperas, Emped. ap. Galen. 

3. loi, Hipp. 635. 33, Diosc. 5. 117. II. a trvffle growing near 
Cyrene, Theophr. H. P. 1. 6, 13. 

jAicr-vPpis, los, b, T], hating insolence, Lxx (3 Mace. 6. 7). 

(Aio-xos, 6, the stalk {pediculns) of leaves or 'fruit, Theophr. H. P. I. I, 
7, etc. ; v. Schneid. in Indice : cf. fibaxos. 2. the husk or shell. 

Poll. 6. 94 (in form piiaKos), cf. Hesych II. in Thessaly a 

kind of spade or hoe, Theophr. C. P. 3. 20, 8 ; v. Schneid. ad H. P. 
3- 3. 4- 

p.iT0-£pY6s, bv, working the thread, of the spindle, Anth. P. 6. 289. 
[j.it6Xi.vov, t(5, linen thread. Hieracosoph. i. 162. 

(itTooiiai, Med. to ply the woof m weaving, Anth. P. 6. 285: — metaph., 
^ebyyov fiiTojaaoOai to let one's voice sound like a string, 'lb. 7. 195. 

fitT0p-pa4)if)S, es, composed of threads, of a net, Anth. P. 6: 185. 

HiTOs [f], ot;, b. a thread of the warp, Lat. tela, II. 23. 762, cf. Anth. 
P. 6. 174, and v. sub tttjv'iov ; of a spider, lb. 39: a web, Eur. Fr. 370: 
— Kara fiirov thread by thread, i.e. in a string, in an unbroken series, 
continuously, or in detail, and so = Kara Xt-mbv, Polyb. 3. 32, 2, cf. 
Ernesti Clav. Cic. s. voce. 2. the thread of destiny, Lyc. 584 ; 

proverb., d-rrb XtiTTov ^fi. ro f^i/ iipT-qrai Synes. 162 A, Suid.; often in 
Epitaphs, ovSe .. fioipSiv pi'irov 'iiC(pvyov Epigr. Gr. 324. 5 ; pio'ipris l«Tf- 
Xtcraaa /xitov 470. 2 ; fioipa .. (ajrjs fcXwoe jxiToiai xp'^vov 287. 6, cf. 
1.53- 3' al. II. the string of a lyre, Anth. P. 5. 222, Philostr., 

etc. III. in the Orphic language, seed, Clem. Al. 676 ; cf. Lob. 

Aglaoph. p. 837. 


fJ.V(:La. 971 

(jiiTpa [v. fin.], Ep. and Ion. iiiTpti, 77, a belt or girdle, worn round 
tlie waist below the cuirass (whereas the (axTTrjp went over the cuirass), 
II. 4. 137., 5. 857; plated with metal, 4. 187, 216; (hence x"^^'"'l^'^'''po-s 
KaoToip Pind. N. lo. fin.). 2. in later Poets, = (wvrj, the maiden- 

zone, Theocr. 27. 54 [ubi pilrpav'], Mosch., etc.; /i. Xv(tv Ap. Rh. I. 
288; XvaaaOai, dvaXi/tadat Call. Jov. 21, Del. 222 ; vdpdfvov aTrt- 
Xvfre /xiTprjv Epigr. Gr. 319: — also = CTpot/xor, Call. Ep. 39, Ap. Rh. 3. 
867, etc. 3. a girdle worn by wrestlers, Anth. P. 15. 44. 4. 

a surgical bandage, Sm. 4. 213. II. a head-band worn by 

Greek women to tie up their hair, a snood, Eur. Bacch. 833 ; worn also 
at night, Id. Hec. 924, cf. Ar. Thesm. 257. 2. the victor's chaplet 

at the games, Pind. O. 9. 125, I. 5 (4). 79 ; whence he calls one of his 
odes, AuSi'a /x'lTpa icavax^jod TicrroiiciXpteva a Lydian garland (i. e. an 
ode in Lydian measure) embellished by the flute, N. 8. 25. 3. a 

Persian head-dress, perh. a kind of turban, Hdt. I. 1 95, cf. 7. 62, 90, 
Duris ap. Ath. 536 A, etc.; as a mark of effeminacy, Ar. Thesm. 941, cf. 
Virg. Aen. 4. 216., 9. 616: — a diadem. Call. Del. 166: — cf. uvpffa- 
ala. 4. the head-dress of the priest of Hercules at Cos, Plut. 2. 

304 C. III. = tn-i8i5y/ii'j, Galen. Lex. Hipp, ['by nature, Eur. 

11. c; r by position in Hom.] 
MiTpa, rjs, fj, the Persian Aphrodite, Hdt. I. 131. 
|XLTpTi86v, Adv. like a band, v. sub jxtTp-rjSbv, 

(ilTpTl-c[)6pOS, V. sub pitTpoipbpOS. 

(iiTpiov, TO, Dim. of pi'iTpa, Gloss. 
(i'-Tpo-Seros, 01', bound zvith a jx-'iTpa, Anth. P. 6. 165. 
[i.iTpo<j)opeu), to wear a fiirpa, Ar. Thesm. 163. 

|ji.iTpo-c|)6pos, ov, wearing a pt'iTpa or turban, Plut. 2. 672 A: in earlier 
Greek p.iTp-r)<})6pos, ov, Hdt. 7. 62, Diog.Trag. ap. Ath. 636 A, cf. 531 A, 
Diod. 4. 4, etc. 

(jtiTpo-xiTuv [f], coj'os, o, fj, with girded tunic, Ath. 523 D. 
fiiTpodj, to surround as with a girdle, Nonn.D. 16. 275 ; aor. med., 
lb. 14. 28. 

p,iTpu8T]s, fs, (eTSos) like a head-band. An. Oxon. 3. 351. 
MCrijX-rjVT], fj, v. WvTiXfjVTj. 

p-irCXos [f] or p.ijTtXos, ■>], ov, Lat. mntilus, curtailed, esp. hornless, 
a'i^ Theocr. 8. 86. (Perhaps akin to niariXXaj.) 

p-Crvs, vos, fj, the wax used by bees to cover the crevices of their hives, 
Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 10. 

[xtT(o8t]S, f J, (ciSos) like threads, of tlireads. Ppbxos /x. aivhuvos a halter 
of threads or linen. Soph. Ant. 1222 
p-iX^cJ, V. sub 01X1X^0}. 

p.iX0aX6€is, eaaa, ev, v. 1. for d/jLix^aKoeis, II. 24. 753 (ubi v. Schol.), 
cf. Coluth. 208. 

jivd, 77. gen. fxvds; nom. pi. /tvaf: Ion. nom. sing, (ivta Hdt. 2. 180, Inscr. 
Par. in C.I. (add.) 2384 g: nom. pi. pivttt f. I. for pivtai in Luc. Syr. Dea48: 
the Lat. mina, I. as a weight, = 100 drachmae, = about 15. 2 oz. 

troy (60 fivat being equiv. to a talent). Poll. 9. 59, 86, etc. II. 
as a sum of money, also = 100 drachmae, i.e. 4/. Is. 3^. (here also 60 jxvai 
make a talent), Antipho 136. 39. (The word is the same as the name 
of the Hebr. weight maneh, being prob. introduced into Greece from 
Babylon through Phoenicia ; cf. rdXavrov, and v. Bockh Metrol. Unters. 
32 sq.. Diet, of Antiqq. 931.) 

p.vaaios, a, ov, of the weight of a pivd, X'lBoi Xen. Eq. 4, 4, Eq. Mag. I, 
16, Diod. 19. 109, etc. : on which a mina is staked, rpij/xa Ameips. 
'XipivS. 5 : — also (xvaiatos, a, ov, Arist. Cael. 4. 4, 4, — formed like 
ToAai'Tiaro?, etc., cf. Lob. Phrjm. 552 : — and jivatos or (ivaCos, a, ov, 
Arist. H. A. 5. 15, 6. 
[JLvaSdpiov, To, Dim. of fivd, Diphil. BaAai'. 2. 
|ivd|xa, p,vii[jLeLov, [jivap.o<rijva, p,vap.rj)v, Dor. for /xvtjfj.-. 
|jLvdop,ai, contr. |ivio|iai. : Dep., used by Hom. only in Od., sometimes 
in the contr. forms, /xvarai, fivdijieOo., jivcavrai, pivdodw, jivdadai, fivui- 
jKvos ; sometimes in these contr. forms lengthd. again, as 2 sing. pres. 
jivdq, inf. fivdaaOai [/xfd-], part. jjLVwbjxevos, Ion. /iVfwfievos Hdt. I. 96, 
but jxvwjxevos Id. I. 205 : 3 pi. impf. pivwovTO, Hom. ; imper. jivwto Ap. 
Rh. I. 896, al. ; opt. jxvwoio Max. Tr. tcarapx- 741 a'so an Ion. impf. 
jivdaKtTO Od. 20. 290: — only used in pres. and impf.: (v. sub 
fin.). I. in II., like punvfjaKo/xai, to be mindful of, c. gen., ov 

TToXipiOiO .. /.ivuiovTO 2. 686; fivwovr' bXboio <pbl3oio II. 7l-> l6. 'J'JI ; 
absol., jivojo/xevcp when I remember him, 4. 106., 15. 399: — also to turn 
one's mind to a thing, (pvyaSt pivwovro tKaaros 16. 697. II. 
in Od., to Jd'oo for one's bride, to court, c. ace, pLfjr' aiirbv KTf'ivtiv IxijTe 
pivdaa6ai dicoiriv, of Aegisthus, Od. I. 39; TTjv TrdfTcs jjLvwovro 11. 
2S7 ; sometimes with no acc. expressed, as 16. 77., 19. 529. 2. 
after Hom. to court, sue for, solicit, a favour, an office, etc., like Lat. 
ambire, iJ.v(wpi.evos dpxV" Hdt. I. 96 ; jivuifievos PamXTjlrjv Id. I. 205 ; 
(piXoTijxlav fivwuevoi fj ardaiv Pind. Fr. 229; eivolav -napd tivos piv. 
Hdn. 7. 9; vdaav kavrZ irbXiv irarpiSa jxv. Heliod. 3. 14. — Ep. and 
Ion. Verb, used also in late Prose (but cf. TTpofivdojiai) ; Eupol. is said 
to have used the aor. ipLvfjaaro, Phot. 273. 4. . (V. sub *jxdai. Hence 
livrjOTTjp, jivTjGTevoj, etc., and jitjivfjaKOixai ; but gradually the two Verbs 
pLipivfjOKonai and ptvao/iai were confined to special senses.) 
p.vacri8cdp6a). Dor. for fivrjaiScuploj. 

fjLvao-iov, TO, Hesych. ; also [ivao-Cs, tais, 77, Epiphan. ; a Cyprian corn- 
measure, = 2 medimni. 

(ivAtriov, also nvavaiov, to, an esculent water-plant of Egypt, there 
called /xaXivaOaXXt], Theophr. H, P. 4, 8, 2 and 6. 
[Avao-TTip, 0, fcm. p.vdcrT€ipa and [j.va(7Ti.s, 17, Dor. for jivrjor-. 
|xvca, fj. Ion. for pLvd. 

fiveCa, 77, = ptvfjpLTj, remembrance, memory, Piov 6c roO -napuvTos ov 
jj.vtiav tx^ts Soph. El. 392 ; so in Eur. Phoen. 464, Plat. Legg. 79S B: 


972 juLvij/xa — / 

Kara 7c rryi' f/x^i' fj-vt'iav Ael. V. H. 6. I ; /ive'ia; X"/""' oftd 'U '^tc 
epitaphs. II. mention, ixveiav iroitiaBai nepi tii'o? Andoc. 13. 2^, 

Aeschin. 23. 5 ; tivos Plat. Phaedr. 254 A; TTfpl tivo? Trpoj rira Id. Prot. 
317 E ; Trjv fivtiav iript rivos diruSiSovai Arist. P. A. 3. 14, 7 ! o tl Koi 
Hve'ias d^iov Id. Pol. 2, 12, 13. 

(i,vfi[ia, Dor. p.vd|j,a, tu, {/xvao/xai, iJ,i-/j.vrjcrKa}) the Lat. moniine:/- 
tittn : I. a memorial, retnembrance. record of a person or 

thing, c. gen., fJ-vrjfi 'EAe'i/T/j -x^eipun' Od. 15. 126; /xvij/ua ^eivoio (plKcio 
21.40; IJ.V. KaWiarov aOKwv Pind.O.3.27; jiv. rrjs afjs Trope'ia^ Aesch. 
Pr. 841, etc. ; Xvypas i^vrjfiaTa Tpoia?, of the sufferings of the Greeks, 
Soph. Aj. 1210 ; nv^/xa . . Sia xcp"? f'x'"''' ^^e dead body of his 
son, Id. Ant. 125S. 2. a mound or building in honour of the dead, a 
monument, jxv. ratpov II. 23.619, Hdt. 7. 167, 228, and Att. ; kv roh 
hriixoa'wis iivqixaOL Ktifitvovs Dem. 297. 155 — also a coffin, Eur. Or. 
1053 ; of. fivTjfKiov, /jvij/xuavvov. 3. a memorial dedicated to a 

god, Simon, ap. Thuc. I. 132, cf. Epigr. in Diod. 11. 14, Anth. P. 6. 
215. J.X. — fiVT]jJ.ri, memory, /ivrj/Aa ixfiv Tivoi Theogn. 112. 

jj,vi)[iAtiov, to. Dim. of foreg., name of a play by Epigeues. 
. p.VT)(jidTCTT)S A070S [1], u, a funeral oration, Eust. 1673. 45, Choerob. 
in An. Oxon, 2. 169. 

(j.VT)p,d<|)iov, TO, = ixvrj^iaTiov, C. I. 6707. 4. 

|AVT)|X6iov, Dor. (xvap.€iov. Ion. [jivT)fiT|iov, TO, like ixvfjiia, fj-vrjuuavvov, 
Lat. moniinentum, any memorial,r ememhrance, record of a person or 
thing, iivrjfirjta \nrta9ai Hdt. 2. 1 26, 135, cf. Pind. P. 5. 64, Aesch, 
Theb. 49, etc. ; fivrj/xfia opKwv a record of the oaths, Eur. Supp. 1204 ; 
fiUT]ixeia KaKwv rt KayaOQi' diSta Thuc. 2. 41 ; ixvrjueia rrjs hairavrj^ 
memoranda, Arist. Pol. 6. 7» 7 ; — Lysias speaks of aviMpopai as ixvrjfitia 
wart fi.r].., reminders to prevent them from.., 313. 2 ; rd TralSoov 
fiadT) fiara Oavixaaruv e'xfi ti i^vrifxcwv the lessons of childhood cling 
strangely to the memory. Plat. Tim. 26 B ; /j-vrj/ieTa icaraAeKpOrjvai tSiv 
^tWovTwv eaeaOat to be left behind as remembrances of things to come. 
Id. Phaedr. 233 A. 2. of one dead, Simon. Ill ; ix-vrj^itV 'Opi- 

arov . . Trpoadeivai Soph. El. 933 ; of an urn containing the ashes of 
the dead. Id. 1126: a monument, Eur. I. T. 702, Thuc. I. 138, Plat. 
Criti. 120 C, Xen., etc. : a grave, Ev. Jo. 5. 28. 

(iVTi|xevos, remembering, a form occurring in Horn. (Od. 15. 401) as 
cited by Arist. Rhet. i. 11,8. 

|xvf|(j.T), i], (y'MNA, fivdoixai) a remembrance, 7nemory, record, of a 
person or thing, absol. or c. gen., first in Theogn. 796, I no: Xeivtadat 
dQavarov jxv. (sc. eavrov) Hdt. 4. 144; ^(^'. e'xci!' rivos Soph. O. T. 
1246, O. C. 509, etc. (v. infr. Il) ; //f. rideaOa't tivos to remember, Eur. 
Phoen. 1585 ; ot avdpuiroi npus d tvacrxoi' ixv. iirowvvro made their 
recollections suit their sufferings, Thuc. 2.54; nvrj/iiji' iT€vo'irjK€V has 
made [him] remembered, Arist. Rhet. 3. 12. 4: — pi., ixvij/xai dyrjpaToi 
Lys. 19S. 8; etc. 2. metnory as a power of the mind (v. sub fxvri- 

fioavuT]), Simon. 149, and often in Att. ; distinguished from dvdfivijffis. 
Plat. Phileb. 34 C, etc. ; the former being instinctive and possessed by 
man in common with other animals, the latter being an act of mind 
and will and proper to man, Arist. de Mem. 2, 25, cf. Trendelenb. de 
An. p. 168 ; — eiireti' ti fivTj/j.r]i viro (or dVo) from memory. Soph. O. T. 
,1131; iv ixv-qurj XafiOdvuv Plat. Tim. 26 B; (pvKaTxeiv T77 fiv. Id. 
Legg. 783 C ; 6(s (U^'. dvaXaixjiaiidv lb. 864 B ; €</>' oaov ixi'. uvOpunruv 
(<piKvtiTai Xen. Cyr. 5. 5, 3; Iv (piptiv Menand. Monost. 435: — pi., 
a'l woXXat ixvfijxai tov airov Trpdyi^aTOS fiids ifmdpias SvvapLiv diro- 
TnKovaiv all the memories, acts of memory, Arist. Metaph. I. I, 4, cf. 
An. Post. 2. 19, 4; powers of memory. Id. Rhet. I. 6, 15. 3. 
= /j.vrjfia, fivrj jitlov , jj.vfjixai (ii tuv e-rreira xplivov tyyiypajx\itvaLV\-i\. 
Legg. 741 C; y.VT\yLai iv nerpois inscriptions. Arist. Rhet. I. 5, 
9- 11- mention, notice of a thing, fiv-qiji-qv voieiaOai tivos, Lat. 

mentionem facere, Hdt. i. 15, etc.; also, fivrjfj.rjv c'xen' tivus lb. 14, 
etc., (but also to remember it, v. supr. l); fj.vT]fxr]v i-nanicidv. Lat. 
reriim gestarum me!noria?n excolere. Id. 2. 77 : fiepi] Tifxri'; pivfjixai iv 
iiirpoii Arist. Rhet. I. 5, 9. III. /xi/. PaalXuos the imperial cabinet 
or archives, Hdn. 4. 8. — Cf. /j.VT]p.o(rvvrj. 

|iVT][iif|iov, TO, Ion. for /xv-r] /xeiov . 

p,vt]p.o-86xos, o, a recorder, C. I. (add.) 4316 /. 

|iVT|ti6veios or -ovios, ov, of the memory. (rjTi'jf^aTa fiv. questions for 
exercising the memory, Theodect. Sophist, ap. Poll. 6. 108. 

(i.vT)n6v€uji.a, TO, an act of memory, a remembrance, Arist. Memor. r. 
16, Plut. 2. 786 E. 2. a rememb ranee or record of the past, Arist. 

Rhet. I. 3, 13, Luc. Salt. 44. 

fi,VT)|jiov£VT€'ov, Verb. Adj. one must remember. Plat. Rep. 441 D. 

(iVT][xov6UTiK6s, Tj, OV , o/ Ot for reminding, Plotin. 4. 3, 29. 

jxvr|n,ovevT6s, r), ov, that can be or ought to be remembered. Arist. 
Rhet. I. 9, 25 and II, 8, de Memor. I, 2 and 9. 

lAvii|xov€u(i), fut. aw. pf. iiivijixovfvica Joseph, c. Ap. I. i, (dir- Plat.): — 
Pass., fut. p.vrjiAovfv6ri(XOfxai, but also nvij/xov^vaonai in pass, sense (v. infr. 
B): aor. t/ji/7?^oi'€i;e7;i/ Isocr. 273B: pf. iiJ.vr]iJ.iv€viJ.ai (61-) Plat. Criti. II 7 
E: — Med., aor. €/iv»?/xot'€wd/.i?;i', Galen. 15. 50 Klihn: (fivrjiiajv). Like 
HilxvrjCFKOjxai, to call to mind, remember, think of, c. ace, Hdt. I. 36, 
Aesch. Pers. 783, Soph. Ph. 121, Fr. 779, etc.; c. gen., Lys. 187. 23, 
Plat. Theaet. 191 D, etc. ; c. inf. to remember to do, Ar. Eccl. 264 ; fiv. 
uTi .. Plat. Rep. 480 A ; d.. Dem. 12. 15. 2. absol., /iV. yap icaXw; 
Cratin. Nd/t. I, cf. Plat. Gorg. 499 E, al. ; ^v. distinguished from dva- 
HilivrjOKtadai, Arist. de Mem. 2, 25 ; v. iivqvr) I. 2. II. to call to 

another's mind, mention, say, Lat. memorare, c. ace, Plat. Legg. 646 B, 
etc. : also, fiv. riv't tivos to make mention of a. thing to another, Lennep 
Phalar. p. 153 (Ed. 1787). III. to serve as MvqiJXDv (11. 3), Newton 
Inscrr. Halic. no. I., 

B. Pass, to be remembered, had in memory, fivi^ncvtvaiTat x'api; 


.vrj(TT£up.a. 

Eur. Heracl. 334; rd iv rod irplv xpovov iivrjfiov(vufj.eva Thuc. I. 23; 
TTjv Su^av TTjv els drravTa tov xp<^vov iJ.vriij.ov(v6rjaofiivrjv Isocr. 259 B; 
TOV dnavTa xpuvov fxvTjfiovevBrjaiTai Dem. 304. 20; ot /Jtvijuovevufjievoi 
avOpwnoi Xen. Mem. 4. 8, 2 ; c. inf., (xvijixoveverai ytviadai Thuc. 2. 47 ; 
c. part., TToXifios . . €v TToXe/xijdeis /xv. Plat. Rep. 600 A. 

(iVTip-oviKos. T], ov. (nvTjiiaiv) of OT for remembrance or memory, to ^v. 
= pivi]fi-q, memory, Xen. Oec. 9, II, cf. Arist. Top. 8. 14, 5 : — but, also, 
TO fiv. (with or without Ttxvqixa) artificial memory, memoria technica. 
Plat. Hipp. Ma. 285 E, Hipp. Mi. 368 D ; said to have been invented by 
Simonides, Chron. Par. in C. I. 2374. 70; so, Ta fx.v7}fx.ovtKd, Arist. de 
An. 3. 3, 6, cf Schneid. Xen. Symp. 4, 62 ; to /iv. -irapdyyeXna the rule 
for suck a memory, Arist. Insomn. I, 5. II. of persons, having a 

good memory, opp. to iniK-rja/^wv, jiv. uvai Ar. Nub. 483, Plat. Phaedr. 
274 E : /j.v7]fioviicujTaTos Deni. 329. 25 ; opp. to dvafivrjoTiKt'^s, Arist. de 
Mem. I, I ; v. sub fivrj/xr]. III. Adv. -ku/s, from or by tnemory, 

fxv. tiiTHv Aeschin. 33. 32, cf. Dem. 1383. 7. 2. fiv. i-ntirKrjTreiv to 
reprove so that one zvill not forget. Plat. Polit. 257 B. 

|ivt)(xocnjvT|, Dor. (ji,va|xocrdva, y, remetnbrance, memory, fiv. tis eireiTa 
TTvpus .. yeviaBaj (for p.eiivwp.i9a irvpos) let us be mindful of the fire, 11. 
8. 181 ; IJ.V. TLvijs dveytlpeiv Pind. O. 8. 97 : — in Att. only as prop, n., 
I^vrj/XT] being the common form. II. as prop. n. Mnemosyne, 

mother of the Muses, h. Horn. Merc. 429, Hes. Th. 54, Eur. H. F. 679, 
Plat. Theaet. 191 D ; Mv. Aids (vvirts, ^ tcke Movcras C. I. 2037 ; be- 
cause before the invention of writing, memory was the Poet's excellence 
{jivrjixriv ditavTav fxovaofiTjTop' ipyaTiv Aesch. Pr. 461) : hence, acc. to 
a legend in Pans. 9. 29, 2, the first three Muses were in Boeotia called 
MvTjpn], 'Aoibj], and MeXtTrj : — a Dor. form Mvap,6va in Ar. Lys. 
1 248 : — also MvT)[j,ii, ovs, Orph. ap. Olympiod. ad Phileb. p. 268, e 
conj. Gesner. 

(iv-qiiOCTwov, TO, = fxvTiiia, ixvrjiiuov, a remembrance, memorial, record 
of a thing, iivrfixdavvov iaivTov XnriaOai Hdt. i. 185., 4. 166; and with- 
out (cuvTov, ixvTjpLoavva AnriaOai, diroSi^airOai Id. I. 185., 2. loi, 148, 
al. ; rarely in Att., as Thuc. 5. II. 2. a memorandum, reminder, 

fivrjixoavva ypatpo/xai Ar. Vesp. 538 ; touti .. eaToi to fxv. fioi lb. 559. 

(jivTi|ji.tov, Dor. [xvd|ic<jv, o, -q, nvfjfj.ov, to, gen. ovos : {/jvao/xai, fxc- 
fivrjaKoj) : — mindful, Kal yap jxvqixwv d/xl I remember it well, Od. 21. 
95; (JLVTiiioaiv Be\T0is ipptvwv Aesch. Pr. 789: c. gen. mindful of, giving 
heed to, <p6pTov t6 nvquajv Od. 8. 163 (Wolf Proleg. Lxxxi.x ought not 
to have inferred from this phrase that the Homeric Greeks trusted to the 
memory alone, and could not write; for the phrase merely resembles 
SaiTos fivqaaaOai, etc., cf. jxijivqaicoj B), cf. II. 23. 361 ; Kaica)V fivqjxovis 
Aesch. Eum. 382 ; /ivTjfxocnv SeXToi? (ppevuiv Id. Pr. 789. 2. ever- 

mindful, nnforgetting, 'Epivves Aesch. Pr. 516, cf. Soph. Aj. 1360; iJ-fivis 
Aesch. Ag. 155. 3. having a good memory, Ar. Nub. 414, 

485, Plat. Meno 71 C, Theaet. 144 A. II. act. reminding: 

hence, 1. a reminder, counsellor, Eust. 1697. 55. 2. among 

the Dorians of Sicily, d nvdixa}v, = imaTa9iJ.os avixTroaiov, Lat. magister 
convivii. Pint. 2. 612 C : in Luc. Symp. 3, Anth. P. II. 31, the proverb 
fxiatai nva/xova ovixitorav admits of a simpler interpr. 3. fivrj/xovfs, 
nmnicipal officers. Recorders, like ypafx/xaTeis, because they preserved 
the memory of events, Arist. Pol. 8.6, 7 ; at Halicarnassus, Newtoii 
Inscrr. Halic. no. I ; cf. 'upojivrjixaiv. III. Adv. jjivriimvajs, Ael. 

N. A. 13. 22. 

(ji.vr)<r-dp€Tos, ov, {dpiT-q) mindful of virtue : MvrjffapeTi] was the real 
name of the courtesan Phryne. Plut. 2. 401 A. 

p.vT)ai-5a:p«co, Dor. ^^vaa■-, to offer public thanlisgiving, Orac. ap. Dem. 
531. 12., 1072. 25. 

(ivr)o-i-6cos, ov, remembering God, cf. Plat. Crat. 394 E. 

|j,vijCTtKu.K«'a), to remember wrongs done one, remember past injuries, 
Hdt. 8. 29, Ar. Lys. 590, Dem. 258. 12 ; esp. in party politics, Lys. 151. 
5, etc.; ov fxv. to bear no malice, pass an act of a?nnesty, Ar. PI. 1146,: 
Thuc. 4. 74, Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 43, and Oratt., cf. esp. Dem. 685. 7 : — 
Construct., c. gen. rei, Antipho 115. 26; c. dat. pers., Thuc. 8. 73, 
Andoc. 12. 40, Lys. 1 84. 2 ; c. dat. pers. et gen. rei, /x. rivt tivos to bear 
one a grudge for a thing, ap. Andoc. 11. 5, Xen. An. 2. 4, I ; also, /xv. 
irtpi Tivos Isocr. 299 B, etc. II. c. acc. rei, Tfjv rjXiK'iav /xv. to 

remind one of the ills of age, Ar. Nub. 999. 

|xvir]cnKdKt)p.a, to, — jxvrj'jiKaieia, F^ust. Opusc. II 7- 48- 

jivTjO-iKdKTTjTiKos, ^, OV, = ^VTjaiKaicos. Att. Epict. 4. ."i, 12. 

(jLVTicriKaicia, 17, the remembrance of wrongs, Plut. 2. 860 A. 

|xvi]o-i-KaKos, ov. remembering ivrongs, bearing malice, revengeful, 
Cratin. Uav. 3, Arist. Eth. N. 4. 3, 30, Rhet. 2. 4, 17. 

|jivT|o-i.os, o;', of memory (formed like KTrjcrios), Theognost. Can. 58. 4. 

p.vqo-t-iTT|p.ci)v, ov, gen. oi'os, reminding of misery ; fxv. -nuvos the pain-, 
ful memory of woe, Aesch. Ag. 180. 

|XVT)<TiaTe<fidvos, ov, mindful of crowns, dyuiv Pind. ap. Eust. Opusc. 
56. 22. 

[Xvrjo-i-TOKOS, ov, mindful of birth, fruitful, dub. in Hipp. 593. 3 ; Coraes' 
(Plut. 3. p. 8) reads nvqaiTOitos, making abortive. 

[jLVT)ai-xdpT), 7], (xaipoj) gaiety, Hesych. 

\x.v■i]a■Ko^^al. for nifxvrjOKo/xai, Annct. 6g. 4; cf. vnofivrjaicai. 

p,vr)crT€ia, q, a wooing, courting. Pint. Cato Mi. 30. Luc. D. Deor. 20.' 
14: metaph. of great events, (ti iv ixv. tlvai to be still suitors for the 
poet's favour. Plat. Mene.x. 239 C. 

(ivT|crTeipa, Dor. /xvaar-, q, fem. of /xvrjffTrip, a bride, Anth. P. 5. 
276. II. as Adj. mindful of, 'AippoSiTas ixvdareipav oTrwpav 

Pind. I. 3. 8 ; cf. ixv-qaT-qp 11. 

[AvrjcTTtov, verb. Adj. of ixvdojxai, one must mention, tivos Dion. H. de 
Rhet. 2. 5, Eust. 

fjivT|(jTev|j,a, TO, courtship, wooing, in pi., a\\j;s ywaifcos t/tnovw 


^vrjoTiifiara set about wooing another wife, Eur. Hel. 15 14 ; w icaicd. nv. 
oh baneful tspoiisah. Id. Phoeii. 580. 
(jLVTio-TCVo-is, I?, e.'poiisal, A. B. 107. 

[xv-tjaTcvTiKos, Jj, <jv, of or for courtship or espousal. Gloss. 

[xvt]0"T6<ja), Dor. (ivacTTCvia) : aor. kf^vqcfTevaa ; pf. fiffj-vrjaTevKa Diod. 
18. 23, Luc, but pass., e/xv-qarevfiai Ev. Luc. I. 27., 2.5 : — like /ii'do/tai, 
to woo, court, seek in marriage, c. ace, dyaOTju te yvvalua Kal a<j>vtiolo 
Ovyarpa fivrjiTTeveiv Od. 18. 276 ; rrjv -nKtiaToi ,. fivrjarevov Hes. Fr. 
73 (41); iixv-qarevae Tjjv yvvaiKa Xajiitv Xen. Hell. 6. 4, 37; 
ya/xov Eur. L A. 847, Plat. Legg. 773 B : to woo and win, espouse, 
Theogii. 1 108, Theocr. 18. 6 :— Pass., of the woman, fivaar^vOtla' 
'EKKa.vaii' Eur. L T. 20S, of. Isocr. 2 15 E. II. to promise in 

marriage, heiroth, tt/v Bvyartpa riv'i Eur. El. 313 ; so, ya/xoy f-vrj- 
aT€vttv rivL to bring about a marriage for another, help him to a wife. 
Call. Dian. 265, Ap. Rh. 2. 51 1 : — Med. to court for oneself, Apollod. 
2. 5, 12; a usage censured by Luc. Soloec. 9, though he uses it himself, 
Merc. Cond. 23, Toxar. 37 ; and in pf. pass., u Tr)V Kuprjv nefivijarfv- 
/ifVosAsin. 26: — Pass., rr; fjefiyrjaTeviAh'ri avTw yvvaiKi to his betrothed 
wife, Ev. Luc. 2. 5. III. generally, to sue or canvass for a thing, 

c. acc., xf'P<''''0!'(aj' Isocr. 162 A ; c. inf., ixvijaTCvo/j-evoi apx^f tuovToiv 
Plut. Caes. 58. 

jivv-jo-TT], i], V. tivrjaros. 

(ivijcTTTip, Dor. (jtvacTTTip, ^poi, V, Ep. dat. pi. /jivrjaTTjpeaai: (ixvao/xai) : 
■ — a wooer, suitor, often in Od. of the suitors of Penelope, cf. Soph. Tr. 9 
and 15 ; c. gen., TraiSus ^/j.fjs fj.i>. Hdt. 6. 130 ; also, yafiujv fiv. Aesch. 
Pr. 739. II. calling to nwid, mindful of, aywpuiv, TToXtfiov Pind. 

P. 12. 42, N. I. 24. 

|iVT)o-Tif]pi.os, ov.jit for wooing, Suipa Christod. Ecphr. 68. 

(i,vi](rTif]pni5T|S, €s, (eiSos) likeoibefittingthe suitors, yt\wsC\em. A\. 196. 

jiVQCTTTipoKToyia, Tj, slaughter of the suitors, Eust. 1 393. 54 sq. 

(jLVTjcTTTjpo-KTovos, oc, slaying the suitors, Schol. II. 1 . 38. 

^ivr\<TrT]po-^ovLa, 17, = ^vr)ar-qpoicTovia, the name of the twenty-second 
Book of the Odyssey, Atli. 192 D, Plut. 2. 294 C. 

(XVT|(rTT|S, ov, v, = fivqaT-qp, Philox. ap. Ath. I47 B. 

[ivfjcTTis, Dor. (ivacTTis, los, fj, (/xi'dofiat) remembrance or recollection, 
heed, ovSe tis Vh^iv hopirov nvtiari^ 'irjv Od. 13. 280; ivri -napkvTojv 
HvdoTiv iiridiaOai Alcman 48 ; dAA.' (ffxe Kdftov ixv. Soph. Aj. 520, 
cf. 1269; OTOV . . aiTopp^i /xi'. lb. 523; ixvaariv tii/os -napexeiv Ttvi 
Theocr. 28. 23: — ovtoj 5fj TiXaivos fivfjaTH yeyovfv then you bethought 
yourselves of Gelon, Hdt. 7. 158. II. memory, fayne, Simon. 5. 

(i.vT|crT6s, 17, oV, (fivdofiai) wooed and won, wedded, aXoxos nurjaTr] a 
wedded wife, opp. to a concubine (cf. Kovp'idtos), II. 6. 264, Od. I. 36, 
etc. ; so fivrjOTri, absol., Ap. Rh. I. 780. 

(ivqcrTpia, ?/, fem. of )ivriciTqp,= irpoiivriaTpia, Poll. 3. 31. 

p-v-fjo-Tpov, TO, betrothal, marriage, Justin. Digest, p 2. ed. Spang., 
Pasin. Codd. Taur. I. p. 104. 

[xvijcrrus, vos, y. Ion. for fivrjurela, a wooing, courting, asking in mar- 
riage, iravaeaOai .. fivrjOTvos dpyaXtrjs OA. 2. 199; Tois .. Karaiaxv- 
vr]T6 re SaiTa Kal fivrjorvv [0 in arsi], 16. 294., 19. 13. 

p,vT|crT<i)p, opos, o, mindful of, Tivus Aesch. Theb. 181. II. 01 

/ii'TjcTTopes = Homer's nvr^aTfjp^s, Clem. Al. 212 ; so Nicet., etc. 

(ividpos, d, dv, mossy, Opp. H. 2. 167. 2. soft as moss, rdiriji 

Anth. P. 6. 250. 

(iviocis, eaaa, ci', = foreg., Ap. Rh. 4. 1237. 

|xv[ov, TO, moss, sea-weed, Lyc. 398 : like jipvov; akin to jxvuos: cf. sq. 
[r, Numen. ap. Ath. 295 C ; but i in Nic. Al. 396, cf. 497, and v. Opiov.l 

(jLvios, = dTra\os, Euphor. Fr. 137 ; cf. Hesych. s. v. ^voiov. 

|xvtu)8T)S, fs, (ciSos) =;/i/iapo;, like moss, Nic. Al. 497. 

Hvoia or (ivcjia, contr. p,vcpa, ^, a class of serfs or vassals, in Crete, 
Scol. Hybr. (27 Bergk) ap. Ath. 267 C, Sosicr. ib. 263 F, Strab. 542, 
Hesych. : — hence p.voiTt)s, also p.vcoiTr]S, contr. (iviottjs, ov, 6, a Cretan 
serf, Hermonap. Ath. 267 C, Poll. 3. 83. Cf. Miiller Dor. 3. 4. § I. 

(J.VOOS, contr. p.voOs (like x^oos, xi'oSs), 6, fine, soft down, as on young 
birds, 'Lit.pluma, Ar. Fr. 254, Anth. P. 5. 121. II. in Ephipp. 

Kvhmv. 2, it seems to be a sjveetmeat. (Akin to fivlov, nv'tos.) 

jivovSiov, TO, Dim. of fivdos. Gloss. ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 87. 

jAvojia, (i.v(i)iTt]S, V. sub fivo'ia. 

|xvu>op.Evos, (ivuovTO, V. sub ixvdofxat. 

[xoYYas, name of a wild kind of dance, ap. Ath. 629 D. 

(iOYVOS, dv, with a hoarse, hollow voice, cited from Paul. Aeg., Hippiatr. 

jio-yeio), =fi07fa), Hesych. (nisi legend. ixoytovTi from noyiai). 

[AO-yepos, a, dv, also os, dv Nic. Al. 419: poet. Adj. (cf. Cfivye- 
p6s), I. of persons, toiling, distressed, jvretched, Aesch. Pr. 565, 

Theb. 827, Eur. Tro. 778, 785, Ar. Ach. 1207 ; so, ft. oiKoi Soph. E"i. 
93 : — Adv. -pws, Manetho I. 146. II. of things, toilsome, grievous, 
a'xea Eur. Med. 205. 

[i.oyia, Horn, (in part.) : Ion. impf. fioyeeoKov l^onn.: Ep. aor. /xdyrjaa 
Hom.: Ep. part, pt nenoyrjus Nic. Th. 830, Al. 529: (iJ.6yos). Poet. 
Verb, to toil or suffer, in Hom. commonly with a cognate acc, daaa 
ye ..eeaiv Iuttjti nuyrjaa Od. 7. 214; fxaXa ttoWo. irdeov Kal TroWd 
fx6yr]cra II. 9. 492 (4S8) ; iroWd fioyrjaas 2. 690, etc.: tS eir' dXyea 
TToXXd fioyrjaa for whom I suffered . . , Od. 16. 19, cf. II. 1. 162 ; daa . . 
dix(p' t/xo'i Od. 4. 152; eiVfK ifieio iroXtas dtOXovs Ib. 170 ; so also in 
Hes. and Theogn. : — absol. in part., tpyaiv fioyeovres tired after work, 
Od. 24. 388 ; and so very nearly = /io7is, jvith pain or trouble, hardly, 
pLoyiwv dTroKiVTjaaaKe II. 11.636; Oiaav fioyiovTe'S 12. 29. 2. in 

Trag. to suffer fain, be distressed, avfiTTovqaaTe tw vvv fioyovvTi Aesch. 
Pr. 275 ; fxf] TTTalaas /xoyrj^ Id. Ag. 1624; fioyovvTa irXevpd in the side, 
Eur. Ale 849 ; Tivi by a thing. Call. Del. 242. II. trans, to 

labour at, Tt Anth. P. append. 66. Cf. iroviu. 


— fjLotpa. 973 

|x6Yf]pa, Tu, toil, exertion, Nicet. Ann. 225 C. 

p.oYl-XdXos.oz', hardly-speaking, A. B. lOo; dumb, Lxx (les. 35.6),N.T. 

(xoYCop.ts, Lacon. for fiuyeofifv, Ar. Lys. 1000 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 82. 

(Aoyis, Adv., (ndyoi) ivith toil and pain, i. e. hardly, scarcely, II. 9. 
355, Od. 3. 119, etc., Hdt. I. 116, Lys. 166. 10; ptuyts -napenrova' 
Aesch. Pr. 131, cf. Pers. 509 ; tov fi. 'Attucov Plat. Com. 'Eopr. 6 ; fiij- 
6(vus 5(ia0ai rj fj,. or scarcely [anything], Arist. Eth. N. 4. 3, 26 ; itdw 
fi. Plat. Prot. 360 D ; /x. ttcus Id. Charm. 155 E: — often joined with a 
similar Adv., /xdyis /cat iSpaScoi?, /idyts Kal kut' iiKiyov, etc., with toil 
and trouble, Duker Thuc. 7. 40, Dorv. Charit. p. 345 ; /Si'a Kal fi. Plat. 
Phaedo 108 B, — Cf. the post-Hom. /JoAis. [t in arsi, II. 22. 412.] 

[XOYi<T-avj;-65a4)a, rj, {dirTOfxai, toatpos) hardly touching the ground, 
epith. of the gout. Luc. Trag. 199. 

(jioYOS, ov, d, toil, tSpw 9', l)v 'ihpcuaa /.idyaj II. 4. 27; deOXovs e^avvaavra 
fiuyai C. I. 434. 2. trouble, distress, Lat. labor. Soph. O. C. 1744: 

cf. /J-uxdos. (With (idyos, /loytoj, fioyepds, cf. ixdyii; with fiuXi^, cf. Lat. 
nu'iles, mulestus : — jxdyos also = /xoxdoi, with 6 inserted, cf. (ixos, d'xflos.) 

p-OYOCTTOKia, Tj, hard or painful childbirth, Manetho I. 337. 

(jLOYOcr-TOKOs, ov, helping women in hard childbirth, epith. of Eileithyia, 
II. II. 270., 16. 187, etc. ; of Artemis, Theocr. 27. 29. 2. suffer- 

ing the pangs of travail, Tryph. 3S6; /i. didiv€i, hard travail, Lyc. 829. 
(Not nuydaTOico^, v. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. deOKeXoi.) 

|j,68ios, d, a dry measure, Lat. modius,=ihii sixth of a medimnus, of 
about 2 gallons, Dinarch. 95. 37, Plut. Demetr. 33: — a vessel of this 
capacity, Ev. Matth. 5. 15. II. a measure of length, 200 upyviat, 

cited from Hero. 

[xoSio-nos, 6, a measuring by modii, cited from Hero, Tzetz. 

|x68os, d, a plant, prob. = ^dSoj', /idSos, fiaSwvia, Hipp. 403. 17. 

(i6©a|, UK05, d,=nde<uv, Phylarch. ap. Ath. 271 E, Ael. V. H. 12.43. 

|ji69os, d, battle, the battle-din, Kal €t /xdOov tffT dKoprjTos U. 7. 
117, etc. ; oiSa 5' ina't^ai /xdSov 'Lttttuv 7. 240; Sva/ifvecvv fiddov ov 
Tpeaev C. I. 401 : — in pi.. Call. Ep. 71. (Cf. Skt. 7nath, math-utni (agito), 
math-anam (agitatio) ; O. Norse 7nond-ull (the handle of a handmill) ; 
Slav, ynet-a (turbo), etc.) 

|i.69ovpa, ij, the handle of an oar, Hesych. 

(xoScov, cDi'os, (also |ji.66a^, q. v.), d : at Lacedaemon, fioOwves and fioBa- 
K(s seem to have been children of Helots, brought up as foster-brothers 
of the young Spartans, and eventually emancipated, but without acquiring 
full civic riglits, (whereas the Tpd<pifioi were the sons of poor freemen 
brought up in the same way), Miiller Dor. 3. 3. § 5. Others identify 
fidOaives and Tp6<pipioi, v. Phylarch. (44) ap. Ath. 271 E, compared with 
Xen. Hell. 5. 3, 9. — As such pet Helots were likely to presume, and be 
self-willed, hence, 2. fxdOwv in Att. is an impudent fellow, Ar. PI. 

279 : invoked as the god of impudence. Id. Eq. 635. II. also a 

rude, licentious dance, Eur. Bacch. 1060, Ar. Eq. 697, cf. Schol. Ar. PI. 
279, Miiller Dor. 3. 3. § 3. 2. a time for the flute, Trypho ap. 

Ath. 618 C. 

|xo6cDVia, ij, the character of a [iuOcdv, impudence, Hesych., SuJd. 
(ioOcoviKos, Tj, dv, like a /xudwv, Lat. vernilis. Ion ap. Plut. Pericl. 5. 
|xoip,vd(o, p.oipvX\a), V. sub /xvdw. 
p.oi6s, Tj, dv, — aiiOids, Hesych. 

|xotpa, af. Ion. also /xoipa (not -tj), t]9 : (fxelpofxai). A part, as opp, 
to the whole, TpLTaTtj ft. vvKTds II. 10. 253 ; TpiraTtjv .. iv hwfjiaai /x. 
Od.4. 97; neviTco TpiTaTT) evl fx. II. 15. I95. 2. a part or portion 

of land, of a country, etc., X'^PV^ 16. 68 ; pi. -naTpwas yys SiaipeTTjV 
Soph. Tr. 163; Tj Tlfpaewv ji. Hdt. I. 75, etc. ; HeXoirovvqaov rdj 5do 
ixoipa-i Thuc. I. 10. 3. a division of a people, Hdt. I. 146: a 

division of an army, Hdn. 6. 6 ; in Byz. writers a regiment, v. Ducang. ; 
in Mss. of Xen., etc., often confounded with jxdpa. 4. a political 

party, Lat. partes, iravra irpds TTjv eaiuToii /j. irpoo'fBrjKaTo Hdt. 5. 69 ; 
Tpiwv Si fiotpuiv r'j V fjitaa) aw^tL wuXiv Eur. Supp. 244. 5. a degree, 

in the geogr. sense, Ptolem. II. the part, portion or share, which 

falls to one, esp. in the distribution of boot)', wrj jiolpa II. 9. 318; fioipav 
Kal ytpas iaOXdv 'ixoJV Od. II. 534; or of a meal, /xoipas ivejxov 
8. 470, cf. 14. 448, etc. ; ji. sx^"' yairji Hes. Th. 413 ; cnrXdyxvaiv fi. 
Ar. Pax 1 105 ; 17 tov vaTpdi jioipa one's inheritance, patrimony, ap. Dem. 
1067. 5, cf. Anth. P. II. 382, 22 : hence, 2. in various phrases, 

ov5' atSovs jxoipav txovcrtv has no part in shame, Od. 20. 171 ; TravTos 
jjL. t'x^"' Anaxag. Fr. 8 ; jx. t'x^"' dxdtwv Aesch. Theb. 947 ; f'xoucri 
fxotpav ovK fi/TTe/xiTeXov an offce. Id. Eum. 476 ; Ttaaapas jxolpas ex"" 
kjxo'i filling the place of four relations to me. Id. Cho. 23S ; fx. TjSovrji 
vopuv Id. Pr. 631 ; Kara TTjV iSlav tKaOTOV jx. pro virili parte, Lycurg. 
156. 7; OVK (Xax'OTrjv avuPdXXfaBai jx. trpus ti Plut. 2. 9 F. III. 
one's portion in life, lot, fate, destiny, Hom., etc.; mostly oi ill-fortune, 
but also of good, e.g. opp. to &n)xopirj, Od. 20. 76 ! 7dp toi iKaarca 
fxotpav tBrjKav dOdvaToi to each they gave his lot, 19. 592; Tj Treirpaixevr} 
jx. Hdt. I. 91 ; e^taroprjcrai fx. Aesch. Theb. 506, cf. Ag. 1314, etc.: /xofp* 
€(jTi, c. inf. 'tis one's fate, d\X' €Tt of jioTp' (otI <piXovs tSteiv 4. 475 ; ov 
yap nil toi /xoTpa Oaveiv II. 7. 52, cf. 15. I17; ^Iso c. acc. et inf., ei fxoipa 
.. Sajifjvai TTaVTas d/xajs 17. 421, cf. 16. 434; eax^ l^oTp' 'Ax^XXfa 6a- 
vtiv Soph. Ph. 331 ; aiiTuv Tj^ei fx. irpcis waiSus 6av€iv Id. O. T. 715 > 
ci' jxoi ^vveiT] ([)epovTi pLoTpav (i. e. <pepea') Ib. 864 : — jx. Pidroio one s 
portion or measure of life, II. 4. 170; eKirXijirai fx. ttjv iaivTOv Hdt. 3. 
142, cf. I. 121 ; in pi., Tiapdyeiv /xo'ipas Id. i. 91 : — viTT^p /xoipav (v. 
sub fxupos), II. 20. 336: — in Att.. dyadrj ixotpa by good luck, Eur. Ion 
153 ; Oe'ia fxo'ipa by divine providence, Xen. Mem. 2. 3, iS ; Kord Ttva 
Guav jx. Arist. Eth. N. I. 0, I- 2. like ndpos, vian's appointed 

doom, i.e. death, II. 6. 4SS, Od. II. 560: in full, OdvaTO'S Kal /xoipa II. 
17. 672, etc. ; jwipa 6avdTov Aesch. Pers. 917, Ag. 1462 ; Trpd /xotpas 
,Soph. Fr. 603 :— also the cause of death, Od. 21. 24. IV. that 


974 

which is one's due, that luhich is meet and right, Lat. quod fas est, in 
Horn, mostly in phrase Kara, /xoipav, as it should be, as is ineet, in order, 
rightly, II. i6. 367 ; Kara, fioipav eenres, ienre I. 286, etc. ; so, kv jxoipri 
19. 186, Od. 22. 54, cf. Plat. Legg. 775 C ; opp. to irapa. /xoTpav, Od. 
14. 509; fioipav veixfiv Tivi to give one his due. Soph. Tr. 1239, cf. 
Blomf. Aesch. Pr. 299 (292) ; e'xei it is meet and right, Eur. Hipp. 
988. 2. respect, esteem, kv ovBe/xia fj-oipri fityaKri dyeiv Tiva to 

hold one in no great respect, Hdt. 2, 172; ky nd^oui jj.. duai Plat. Crito 
51 B; aTi/xoTriTri (vi fi. Theocr. 14. 49; jxtyaKrjv fi. Kal Tifxijv e'x^"' 
Plat. Crat. 398 B ; KaraTiOivai ti iv jiolpais iXcxTToai Id. Legg. 923 B ; 
— Tovs Oeotis fioipais irouiaOat, Soph. O. C. 278, must have a sense of 
this kind ; but there are early corrections /xoipav, iiolpas, and the passage 
still remains doubtful. V. with a gen. almost periphr., fi. (ppivaiv, 

for <l>pev€S, Aesch. Eum. 105 ; ju. 'AfpoSiTas Id. Supp. 1041 ; kv rfi tov 
dyadov fioipa eivai to be considered in the light of goods, Lat. in numero 
. . esse. Plat. Phileb. 54 C; ayttv Kal <f>(piiv iv vokefiiov jx. as if 3.n enemy, 
Dem. 639. 25 ; f*. voarov for voaros. Find. P. 4. 349 ; uis iv iraiSias 
jj-oipa. Lit. tanquam per lusum. Plat. Legg. 656 B ; ws iv <papp.aKov pi. 
Plut. 2. 6 E ; waiTfp iv npoadriKrji fi. Luc. Zeux. 2 ; /xiroxos elvai rfji 
rov dyadov ptolpas, i. e. tov dyaOov, Plat. Phileb. 60 B ; Bf'ias pL. pLtrixd-v 
to have partnership in divinity. Id. Prot. 322 A ; dvZpus fxo'ipa irpocyfTiOT] 
it was accounted manly, Thuc. 3. 82. 

B. fiolpa, as prop, n., Moira, the goddess of fate, answering to the 
Roman Parca, who gives to all their portion of good or of evil : — on her 
connexion with fuaa, v. Gladstone Horn. Studies 2. 291 sqq. — Hom. in 
this sense always has it in sing., except II. 24. 49. We find the number 
three, with the names Clot ho, Lachesis, Atropos, first in Hes. Th. 218, 
where they are daughters of Night (v. ixr]TpoKacnyvriTr]), but lb. 904, 
they are daughters of Zeus and Themis : — Trag. use sometimes sing., 
Ag. 130, Cho. 910, etc.; sometimes pi., Pr. 516, 895, Cho. 306, etc. — • 
In Hom., sometimes Moipa Oeov Od. 11. 292; Moipa dtcjv 3. 269; 
though in these cases it would prob. be better to write piotpa as appellat. 
destiny, {soewen Wolf in Od. 22. 413), as in the similar phrase Aioj alaa, 
Saip-ovos alaa. — The VloTpa is often in Hom. the goddess of death, as II. 

4. 517-. 18. 119; or, generally, of ill, as 5. 613., 19. 87; though then 
she is commonly defined by some epith., as M. Kparair], uXorj, KaK-q, Svaw- 
vu^os, M. o\oi) Oavdroto : Hom. also joins Odvaroi Kal M. Kparair), 9cus 
Kal M. Kp., II. 19.410. — Moipai, of the Furies, Aesch. Eum. 172. 

(j,oip-a7€TTis, ov. Ion. -T)Y€Tir]S, (01, Dor. -ayiras, a, u, a guide of fate, 
of Zeus, as presiding over the Moipai, Paus. 5. 15, 5., 8. 37, I ; of Apollo, 
Id. 10. 24,4, cf. Alciphro I. 20; iroKiajv pi. Ap. Rh. I. H27. 

jioipaSios, =/toi/)i'5ios, q. V. 

I^oipatos, a, ov, destined, L^t. fatalis, Alciphro 1. 20. II. (from 

fiotpa I. 5) of a degree, IVlathem. 
p.oipapx-r)S, nv, 6, leader of a division (v. piotpa I. 3), Byz. 
|xoipds, dSos, f], V. 1. for noipts, q. v. 

(xoipacria, 77, division, distribution, Cotel. Mon. Eccl. I. p. 152. 

jioipdw, fut. daai [a]. Ion. rjocu : {pioipa). To share, divide, distri- 
bute, Kpia Luc. Prom. 6 ; and in Med. to divide among themselves, 
ip-oipdaavTo . . KTrj/xara Aesch. Theb. 907 : — Med., c. pf. pass, to assign, 
to have assigned one, to receive for one's lot, Lat. sortiri, c. ace, Nau- 
mach. ap. Stob. 437. 54; c. gen., oaa ipvxrjs pfpio'iparat Philo de Mund. 
18, cf. Phalar. 40: — Pass, to be assigned, T(6vdvai p.epotparai fjpiiv (like 
up-aprai, v. sub pidpoptai), Alciphro I. 25 ; rd pfpoipapiva Luc. D. 
Concil. 13. II. Med., xairas ipioip-qaavro they tore their hair, 

Ap. Rh. 4. 1533. III. Pass, to melt, ivl (p\oyl piotprjOeiaa 

Xa\0dvrj Nic. Th. 51. 

(i,oipT)-Y6VT]s, 65, {yevfaBat) favoured by Moipa at one's birth, child of 
Destiny, II. 3. 182. 

Hoi.pT]Y6TT)S, ov, u. Ion. for pioipayerTj;. 

p,oiplaios, a, ov, (poipa I. 5) amounting to a degree, Ptolem. 

(loipiSios, a, ov: also os, ov, {poipa): — like Homer's pupaipioi, allotted 
by destiny, destined, doomed, Lat. fatalis, pi. apiap etc., the day of doom, 
Pind. P. 4. 454; avv rivi pi. vaXdpia O. 9. 38; pioiplSiov yv Id. P. I. 
108 ; of the Trag., Soph, uses it twice (in lyric passages), pioipiSia riaii 
Soph. C. 228 (where the Laur. Mss. pioipabia) ; d poipiUa ris Svvaais 
5(ivd Id. Ant. 951 ; so, pi. ddvaros Epigr. ap. Plut. 2. 109 D ; iv ravrip 
<p(yy€t p.. Epigr. ap. Ath. 61 B; pi. piXirrj Anth. P. 11. 25. 11. 
determining one's destiny, aarpa Orph. H. 6. 6. 

HoipiKos, 17, ov, (notpa I. 5) by degrees, Paraphr. Ptol. Tetrab. 1 10 A. 

(loCpios, a, ov, (pioipa) allotted, ?neet, due, ripa'i Pind. Fr. 24. 

(xoipis, iSos, 17, divided, pi. \irpa a half Xirpa, or one divided equally, 
Nic. Al. 329 (al. poipas). 

|j.otpo-Yva.-p,6viov opyavov, ro, (fioipa I. 5, yvwpiaiv) an astron. instru- 
ment used by Ptolemy to measure degrees. 

p,oipo-7pa({)ia. 17, a description of parts, cited from Paul. Alex. 

[i,oi,po-SDKcaj, to partake, v. poipo\oy\(co. 

[AOipo-Oscria, 77, {fioipa I. 5) determination of the degrees. Prod. 

(ioipo-KpavTos, {Kpalvaj) ordained by destiny, fated, like poiplSioi, 
Aesch. Cho. 612, Eum. ^92. 

[j,oipoXoY€j>, to tell a man his fate, pioipoXoyrjaai eavruv Vita Alex, in 
Notit. MSH. 13. p. 244: — ixoipo-Xoyos, ov, prophetic. Gloss. 

HOipoXoYXCi", to receive a portion, Aiitipho ap. Harp., Poll, etc. ; cor- 
rupted in the Mss. into pioipoXoxeiv, -Xaxtiv, -doKeiv, v. Dind. in Thes. 

5. p. 1 1 38. 

[ioipo-XoYXTIs, ov, o, {Kikoyxa) a partaker. Poll. 8. 1 36 (MsS. pioipo- 
Xux<^i)- 

(ioipo-vcfios, ov, {vip.ai) dispensing fate, Aristid. I. 298. 
|XOipo-(j)6pT]TOS, ov, borne by fate, Schol. II. 8. 527, E. M. 5II. 31, 
Moio-a, Aeol. for Moucra, Pind. ; — Moiaaio^, v. sub Movaeios. 


■ juoXofSplrij'?. 


jioiTOS, u, Sicilian for X"P'^> thanks, favour, ptoirov dvrl pio'irov like for 
like, Lat. par pari, Sophron ap. Varr. L. L. 5. 36 § 179, cf. Interpp. ad 
Hesych. s. v. (Cf. Lat. niutuus.) 

jioix-dypi-a, rd, (dypa) a fine imposed on one taken in adultery, pioix- 
dypi vtpiXXti Od. 8. 332. 

[iOixd^tD, = ^ioixdoj. Anon. ap. Suid. 

[Aoixaiva, 71,= pLoixds, Tzetz. ad Lyc. II09. 

(xoixaXis, iSos, i7, = sq., Ep. Rom. 7. 3, etc.: as Adj. adulterous, Ev. 
Matth. 12. 39, etc. II. as Subst. = /ioiX€ia, 2 Ep. Petr. 2. 14. 

^oixds, dSos, fj, fem. of pioixos, Lat. moecha, Aeschin. Socr. ap. Ath. 
220 B ; pi. yvvTj Tzetz. 

(iOLxdoj, tuim., — pLOixfviu : metaph., pioixdv rijv BdXarrav to have 
dalliance with the sea, a phrase applied by Callicratidas to Conon the 
Athenian, Xen. Hell, !. 6, 15, cf. Plut. 2. llooB: — Pass., like poixevo- 
pai, to commit adultery, Ev. Matth. 5. 32, etc. 2. to falsify, Lat. 

adulterare, Ael. N. A. 7. 39 ; so pioixivoj, Jac. Ach. Tat. p. 711. 

[loixeia, 77, adultery, Aiidoc. 30. 17, Lys. 95. 13, Plat. Rep. 443 A; 
pioixc'as ypa(pal Menand. XaXK. i. 

p.oix6VTir]S, ov, 6, = jioixos, an adulterer, Manetho 4. 305. 

(jLOi-xfuTos, T), ov, adulterous, Manetho 4. 350. 

jioixevTpia, T), fem. o( pioixfvTTjp, an adulteress. Plat. Symp. igi E, Plut. 

\x.oi\tviii, to commit adultery tvith a woman, or, gencrall}', to debauch 
her, c. ace, Ar. Av. 558, Lysias 93. 8, Plat. Rep. 360 B : — Pass., of the 
woman, Ar. Pax 986; pioix^v^aOai rivt or vttu tivos Arist. H. A. '/. 6, 7., 
9. 32, 6. II. intr. to commit adultery, Lat. moechari, Ar. Nub. 

1076, Xen. Mem. 2. I, 5. 

[iOixT], 77, =^oixds: mentioned as rare (with ^oix's) by Aristoph. Byz. 
ap. Eust. 1 761. 24. 

p,oixi8ios [r], a, ov, = piotxios, Ael. N. A. 12. 16. II. born in 

adultery, Hecatae. 370, Hdt. I. 137, Hyperid. ap. Suid. Luc. D. Deor. 22. i. 

[ioix'-'tos. V, adulterous, Xiicrpa Pseudo-Phocyl. 1 66; whal Ath. 697 
B; of persons, Plut. 2. 18F; /t. SiaPoXai accusations of adultery, Luc. 
Calumn. 14. 

(ioiXios, a, ov, adulterous, Anth. P. 5. 302. 

(iioixis, I'Sos, 7/, V. sub pioixri- 

(jioixo-Y'vvi)Tos, ov, begotten in adultery. Mala!. 

[.lOixo-XiiTrTia, 7), Att. for -XT)i|;Ca, a taking in adultery, A. B. 21. 

p-OLxds, d, an adulterer, paramour, debaucher, Lat. moechus. Soph. Fr. 
70S, Ar. PI. 168, al. Plat. Symp. 191 D; proverb., dvpav, li yaXfj 
Kal pt. ovK ciaipxfrai Apoll Car. Aidp. i ; opicoi poix^iv Philonid. lucert. 
I : — KeKapOai pioixov piiii piaxaipa to have the head close shaven with a 
rasor (cf. pidxaipa), as was done by way of punishment to persons taken 
in adultery, Ar. Ach. 849 ; cf. Krjvos II. (V. sub upiix^io.) 

p.oixoo-vvr), fj, poet, for pioixn'ia, Manetho 4. 394. 

p.oixd-TpoTTOS, ov, of the disposition or manners of an adulterer, Ar. 
Thcsm. 392. 

(xoixo-TUTTT) [0], ?7, an adulteress, formed like xofi'TilTr);, Hesych. 

|xokX6s, ov, d, for pioxXos, Anacr. 88. 

HoXdxT), fi, = paXdxr], Epigr. Gr. II 35. 

[IoXyivos, ri, ov, made of ox-hide, (pvarjrrjp Poll. 10. 187. 

jaoXyos, ov, 6, a hide, skin, hence ai'veiv pioXyov, v. sub a'lvoj; also, pt. 
yevea$at to become a mere hide, nothing but skin, Ar. Eq. 963, v. Lob. 
Aglaoph. 966, Bgk. in Meineke Com. Fr. 2. pp. 98S, 1066 sq. II. 
a thief, Suid. ; Hesych. piuXyrjs. (Prob. from y'MEAT, apiiXyo), q. v.) 

fioXciv, V. sub PXwaKoj. 

(xoXeuco, (jioXelv) to cut off and transplant the suckers or shoots of trees 
{avTupioXoL, stolones), ap. Poll. "j. 176: also pioXovoj, piwXva, Hesych. 

(jLoXiP-ax0Tls, t'?, heavy with lead, leaded, Anth. P. 6. 103. 

[ioXCpSaiva, "PSeos, -pSiKos, -p8os, etc., v. sub pi6Xv0Sos. 

(loXipiov, TO, Dim. of pioXi/Sos, Medic. Vet. 310 Matth.: (xoXipiSiov, 
Math. Vett. 273. 

(jioXtp6o|ji.ai, = /.ioA.t;;S5dojua<, Aristeas de Lxx. 112 C. 

IxoXvpos, ov, u, older and Ep. form of poXvPdo; (q. v.), lead, only once 
in Hom. (except that he uses the deriv. poXvPSaiva), as a soft, pliant 
metal, p6Xi0oi ws, irpdirer' aixp'.'h H II- 237 ; also fem., Anth. P. 9. 
723 : — a form in /3, irepi-0oXil3ioaat (aor. I inf ) occurs in a Rhod. Inscr. 
in Trans, of Roy. Soc. of Lit. xi. 3 (new ser.), p. 7. — Later it was some- 
times written poXvlSos, on the analogy of ptuXvliSos, Piers. Moer. 257. 

|XoX;po-o-4>iYYins, ii, fastened or bound with lead, Opp. C. I. 155. 

IxoXipoupYos, uv,= poXviibovpyos, ProcL 

fAoXipoOs, 57, ovv, leaden, Diod. 2. 10 (ubi v. Wessel), Ath. 621 A, 
Sext. Emp. M. 10. 160. 

[xdXis, Adv., post-Horn, form for poyis, prevailing in Trag. and Thuc, 
though, from Ar. and Plat, downwards, puyi'i was preferred (in Aesch. 
the Med. Ms. gives each form twice, the Laur. Ms. of Soph. poXii 
always) ; ^Sivri Kal pdXa p.. nay, only just alive. Plat. Theaet. 142 B ; 
p. Kal fjptpa irdnxiiv scarcely at all .. , Arist. Metaph. 4. 12, 4 ; r] oXws 
oiiK iariv tj p. Id. Phys. 4. lo, I ; poXis irdvv Eubul AoA.. I ; Travv p. 
Philem. Incert. 4. 8 : — often with a negat., ov pdXis not scarcely, i. e. 
quite, utterly, ov p. drroXXdvai Aesch. Ag. 10S2 ; Gvpaios f'arai iroXepos, 
ou p. irapdiv Id. Eum. 864 (where the Schol. explains ov pdXis by ov pa- 
Kpav, but the sense is dub. ; Herm. ' non parum ') ; OiXovaav ov puXis 
KaXets Eur. Hell. 334. 

IxoXicTKoj, = /3Aa)(T/(w, pres. of aor. ipoXov, poXeiv, only in Gramm. 

BIoXicov [i], ovos, 6, Motion, masc. prop. n. in II. II. 7°9' Pind. O. 10 
(11). 44; — prob. a Patronymic, like 'TrrepiW :— Hesych. expl poXiov^s 
by paxijrai. 

p,oX6Ppiov, TO, the young of the wild swine, Ael. N. A. 7. 47 ; — also 
KoXuPpiov, Aristoph. Gramm. ap. Eust. 181 7. 19. (V. sub poXoPpSs.) 
(ioXoPpiTTjs vs, = poXofiplOV, Hippon. 76. 


[loXoPpos, o, a greedy fellow, applied to a beggar, Od. 17. 219., 18. 
26; — also as Adj., fioXoPprj Keipakrj the head of a plant ihat rests upon 
the ground, Nic. Th. 662. (Acc. to Granim., 0 fioXwv eni popav : but 
the words /xoKoPpiov, /loXo^p'tTrji evidently connect /xoXoPpos with the 
sense of iwine ; and if the Root be (as Curt, assumes) the same as that 
of pLtXas, jioKvvoj, the literal sense would be blacl< or filthy siuine.) 

(iioX66ovpos, 17, an evergreen plant, explained by aa<pu5tXos and oXu- 
axofos. Kuphor. 64, Nic. Al. 147. 

MoXoo-o-os, Att. -TTOS, 6v, Molossian, Simon. 38, Aesch. Pr. 829, 
Hdt. I. 146, al. : — fem. MoXocrcris, Att. -ttCs, <5os, Poll. 5. 39 ; ^ 
MoXoaa'ts (sc. 7^) Molossia, Plut. 2. 297 B ; so MoXocrcria, Pind. N. 7. 
.56, etc.: — also MoXoctcikos, Att. -ttikos, rj. ov, Soph. Fr. 894; kvoju 
M. a kind of wolf-dog used by shepherds, Ar. Thesm. 416. II. fio- 

Xoaaus, b, in Prosody, the Molosius ( ), e.g. ijXuifirjv, Hephaest. 1 1. 3. 

(AoXoVpai, fut. of PXwOKOJ. 

(xoXoupis, (5oj, fj, a kind of locust, Nic. Th. 416: written (AoXvpis in 
Suid., [leXovpis in E. M. 
(jioXovpos, o, a kind of serpent, Nic. Th. 491. 
(loXouu, V. p-oXtvoj. 

(loXoxn, r/, = /laXaxiJ, the mallow, Epich. 104 Ahr., Antiph. Miv. I. 
(ioXoxivos, T], ov, mallow-coloured : )j.oXuxiva. (sc. IpiciTia), rd, Arr. 
Peripl. M. Ruhr. 5. 
(ioXoxtov, TO, = fiaXdxtov, q. v. 

(ioXoxiTTjs XlOoi, o, a kind precious stone, Plin. 37. 36. [1] 

jioXirdJo), to sing of, Lat. canere, Tt Ar. Ran. 379, Hermesian. 5. 77. 

p.oXiTatos, ij, ov, or os, ov, tuneful, aoiSrj, Erinna 5. 

(ioXiTacrTT|s, ov, 6, a minstrel or dancer, Anth. P. 6. 155. 

(loXirAo-Tpia, 77, fem. of foreg., Hesych. ex emend. Vakk. 

(jtoXiTTi, T/, {fitX-nai) Horn, word for the song and dance, a chant or song 
accompanied by measured movements (like that of the Nach girls in India) ; 
in honour of a god, II. I. 472; or as an amusement, 18. 606, Od. 4. 
19 : hence, generally, play, sport (esp. when singing and dancing formed 
part of it), as, in Od. 6. loi, of the game at ball, played by Nausicaa 
and her friends ; — but more commonly, 2. singing, song, as opp. 

to dancing, fioXirrjs Tf yXvK(pijs Kai dp.vp.ovos opxyOpoto II. 13. 637, 
Od. 23. 145 ; poXiTT} T opxrjOTvs re I. T52 ; and so Hes. Th. 69, Piud., 
and Trag. : metaph., ov pi. avpiyyos ix<^v the ?iote. Soph. Ph. 212 : — 
also in late Prose, as Luc. Salt. 23. 

|j.oXin)S6v, Adv. like a song, Aesch. Pers. 389. 

(ioXiTf|Ti.s, Dor. -dris, iSos, 77, she who sings and dances, metaph., 
KfpKiSa rdv laTuiv pLoXiraTiha Anth. P. 6. 288 ; v. Lob. Phryn. 256. 

|j.oXv|35aiva, Ep. -aivi], f), like poXvlidi;, a piece of lead, used as the 
sink of a fishing-line, II. 24. 80 ; cf. puXtPos. 2. a bullet, pL. x^p- 

p.a5ia Luc. Lexiph. 5, cf. Alex. 25. 3. the plumb in a mason's line, 

Poll. 7. 125., 10. 147. II. a metallic substance, prob. snlphiiret 

of lead, galena, Arist. G. A. I. 2, 5, cf. Diosc. 5. 100, Plin. 34. 53 : the 
modern molybdenum is a distinct metal. III. a plant, plumbago 

Europaea, Id. 25. 97. 

|ioXvip8«os, a, ov, contr. -otis, rj, ovv, leaden, Theophr. Odor. 41, C. I. 

p.oXvp8idb), to look lead-coloured ov pale, A. B. 52. 
(loXvpSiKos, 17, ov, leaden, Gloss. 

p,oXtjj35ivos, 77, ov, leaden, of lead, Cratin. Incert. 78 ; pi., "txvos a leaden 
sole, Hipp. Art. 827 ; vwoS-rjpdTtov lb. 828 ; the p.. icavwv, Arist. Eth. N. 
5. 10, 7, was prob. a flexible rule that could be moulded to the curves 
of the cyma (v. Kvpa I. 2). 

p.oXvpSiov, TO, a leaden weight, Hipp. Art. 791. 

(loXvpSis, (Sos, 77, like poXvl35atva, the leaden weight or sink of a 
net, p. uiaT€ Siktvov KUTiairaaiv Soph. Fr. 783, cf. Plat. Rep. 519 A: 
a piece of lead, Arist. Gael. 2. 7, 2. 2. a leaden ball or btdlet, Xen. 

An. 3. 3, 17, Polyb. 27. 9, 6. 3. a plummet. Call. Fr. 159 :— also 

a weight of seven minae, Hesych. 

(ioXupStTis, i5os, 77, like lead, Diosc. 5. 102, Plin. 33.35. 

(ioXvpSo-eiSris, es, like lead, Diosc. 5. 98. 

[loXvpSo-Koiros, o, one who beats out leaden plates, C. I. 539 : — on the 
use of such plates for votive inscriptions and dirae, v. Newton Halic. pp. 
720 sq. 

li.6Xuj3Sos, ov, (5, lead, Hdt. 3. 55, Simon. 64; Trjicros p. Eur. Andr. 
267, etc. : cf. poXvliSoKuTTOs. II. plumbago, vulgarly called 

black lead, used as a test of gold, Theogn, 417, lioi, Arist. Meteor, i. 
12, 16:— a black-lead pencil, Anth. P. 6. 67. 111. = poXv^hls, 

Ael. N. A. 14. 25, Ammon. 124. — Acc. to the Gramm., poXvPSos and 
p.uXi0os, with their respective derivs., are the only correct forms, E. M. 
s. v., Eust. 1340. 30, Zonar. Lex. 1366; some Editors however, as Bekker 
in Arist., retain p6Xil35~, where the Ms. authority is in its favour. (The 
oldest form is piXtP-os (q.v.), whence p6XvlB-5os, poXvU-Saiva, pnXvB- 
Siaw, p.oXvfi-pu'i, etc. ; puXifi-oi becomes in Lat. plumb-urn. cf. poX-uv, 
PXui-aKoj; O.H. G. pltw (blei) ;— so that the Root was prob. mlub or 
mluv : — liv-eo, liv-or, are perhaps akin.) 

(i.oXvpSo-TT)g, fiyos, u, a melter of lead, Theognost. Can. 40. 23 ; p.o- 
XipS-, Choerob. 

poXupSoup-yos, iv, {HpyoS) working lead, working in lead. Gloss. 

poXvipSo-4)CLvTis, f'i-, lecid-coloured, Alex. Mynd. ap. Ath. 391 B. 

poXu(3S6-xaXKos, ov, a metal mixed of lead and copper, Synes. ap. 
Fabric. 8. 245 (ed. 1717): — later p,oXip6xaXKOs. 

(ioXvpSo-xoeco, to melt lead, work as a plumber. Poll. 7. 108. 2. 
c. acc, to fix with molten lead, e. g. a statue on its pedestal; tuj irdSe pi. 
vepl TCL aipvpa Ar. Eccl. 1 1 10, cf. Eur. Andr. 267. 

poXupSo-xpoos, ov, contr. -xpovs, lead-coloured, Diosc. 5. lOO. 

poXvpSo-xpus, CU705, o, 77, = foreg , Galen. 2. 209. 


■ fxoi/apy^la. 975 

poXupBoopai, Pass, to become lead, melt like lead, Diosc. 5. 99. 2. 
to be loaded with lead, of dice, Arist. Probl. 16. 3, I ; of a net, Hesych. 
poXup8<i5T)S, (i, — poXvPSodh-qs, Hipp. Progn. 37, Diosc. 5.97- 
poXvpSapa, TO, lead-work, Callix. ap. Ath. 208 A. 
poXvpSojcns, 77, a leading or soldering with lead. Gloss. 
poXvpSojTos, T], Cv, leaded or soldered with lead. Gloss. 
poXvipLS, ihos, T}, = poXv^hi-i, Hesych., Basil. 2, p. 145. 
poXCpos, o, v. pdXifio'i. 

poXiiPoOs, T], ovv, contr. for poXv0QO^, which is not in use, leaden, 
Ath. 621 A: it should rather be written ptoXWovs. 
poXvppos, a, ov, lead-coloured, Hesych. 
poXuppa, Tu, = poXvapa, Gloss. 
poXviviir), Tj, the breech, Hesych. 

poXOvo-TipaYpovsopai, Pass, to get into dirty quarrels, Ar. Ach. 382. 
(A Com. word, imitated from. TToXvnpaypoviu.) 

poXvvcris, T/, defilement, polhitioit, Schol. II. II. 749. II. a 

cooking of meat on the outside only, half-cooking, half-dressing, opp. to 
eU>rjais, Arist. Meteor. 4. 3, 22, G. A. 4. 7, 5, Theophr. C. P. 4. 9, 6 (sine 
V. 11.) ; but in Meteor. 4. I, 5., 4. 2, i., 4. 3, 16 Bekk. gives pLwXvms 
(with y. 1. poXvviTis} ; cf. jxoXvvai II. 

poXvvd), fut. vviij : pf. pass. pepoXvapai, later also ptpbXvppai Schol. 
Ap. Rh. 3. 276 : (v. p^Xas). To stain, sully, defile, ical p.. ttjv vrrrjvrjv 
Ar. Eq. 12S6; tavTovs tSi -nrjXai Arist. H. A. 6. 18, 3: — simply to 
sprinkle, dXfvpw Sotad. 'E7/cAfi. I. 24 : — to niake a beast of, Tivd Ar. PI. 
310: also to defile, debauch a woman, Theocr. 5. 87 : — Pass, to become 
vile, disgrace oneself, Isocr. 98 C ; wanep Orjplov veiov kv dpaO'ia. poXv- 
vtadai to wallow in ignorance. Plat. Rep. 535 E; o p.oXvvoptvo'S vno 
Toil oxpov Muson. ap. Stob. 167. 47 ; K^pSei Synes. 168 D : cf. po- 
pvffaai. 11. of meat, to cook it on the outside only, half-dress 

it, irdax^t ■• onfp kv Tois kifjoptvois rd poXvv6p.eva Arist. G. A. 4. 7, 4 
(sine v. 1.) ; but in Meteor. 4. 3, 18 Bekk. reads a/cXrjpoTfpa ptv rd 
pepaiXvapiva' rwv i(p9wv, y. sub poXvvois II. 

poXvo-pa, TO, a spot or faint, filth, Porphyr. de Abst. 4. 20. 

poXvapos, 6, defilement, stain, Plut. 2. 779 C, 2 Ep. Cor. 7. I. 

pop(J)T], 77, poet, form of pipipis (also in Ep. Plat. 323 B), blame, re- 
proof, complaint, attack, Pind. N. 8. 66 ; poptprj^ arep riOvrjuev Aesch. 
Theb. 1060 ; — a came or ground of complaint, poptprjv fx^'" Pind. 
I. 4. 61 (3. 54) ; so, iv aoi pop<prjv t'xco in one thing I blame thee, Eur. 
Or. 1069; piopfpds VTTu airXdyxvaiv Exef Id. Ale. 1009: — also c. gen., 
p. e'xajf ^vvov Sopos Soph. Aj. 180; uiv h'eKa p.. exfi Ar. Pax 664. 

p6p<j)OS, 6, = pop<prj, Eur. Fr. 634; so pop<j)is Teleclid. Incert. 12; 
Hesych. also has popil/eis (pvp<pis'>)' hvaicXeta; and the corrupt gloss 
of Phot, {pepiipeipav rfjv ptpipiv, TrjXdcXuhrjs) prob. refers to the same 
passage. 

pov-dyKajv, tuvos, o, a war-engine with one movable arm, to throw mis- 
siles, like a catapult, Lat. onager, Philo Belop. p. 91. 

pov-aYpia, 77, a solitary fieid, a farm, Alciphro 2. 2: so povdypi-ov, to, 
Philo 2. 474, Eus. 

povdS-qv, Adv. solitary-wise, only, A. B. 611. 

povaoiKos, 77, ov, consisting (f units, based upon the unit, /i.tovs dpiO- 
povs irdvTes ridiaai, TrX-qv tuiv JJvSayopdajv, Arist. Metaph. 12. 6, II ; 
p. ipiOp.us abstract number, as opp. to a number of persons or things, Id. 
Eth. N. 5. 3, 8 ; cf. Eucl. 7- def. 2 (upidpos to e« p.ovd5a}v avyKeip.cvov 
TrXijOos): — Adv. -/rtus, Plut. 2. 744 E. II. solitary, opp. to 

d7eAaros (gregarious), ^wa Arist. H. A. I. I, 23., 9. 40, 2. 2. 
= povaoTiKos, Eccl. 

povaSio-Ti, Adv.,= piovaSr]v, Nicom. Arithm. 2. 8, 119. 

povaSov, Ion. potJvaSov, Adv., = ^oi'dSTj!', Opp. H. I. 144. 

povdHoj, ipuvos) to be alone, Anth. P. 5. 66: to live in solitude. Iambi. 
V. Pyth. 3 ; o't p.ovd(ovT(S solitaries, anchorets, C. I. 8607. 2. of 

words, to occur in a single passage, Hdn. tt. piov. Xt^. p. 8. 20. 3. 
trans, to individualise, Eust. 349. 35 : — Pass, to be made one. Id. 1321. 
28. II. -q piovds tavTTjV povc.<ja(Ta unity multiplied into itself, 

Iambi, in Nicom. p. 85. 

pov-aOXia, r), = povopax'ia, Nicet. Ann. 16 A. 

pov-dKav9os, ov, with one prickle, Arist. Fr. 290. 

pov-dXvtTis, q, a single chain. Poll. 10. 167. 

pov-ap-rrtiKia, -q, = povdpirv^, abstract for concrete, Pind. O. 5. 15. 

pov-dpTriKOS, ov, and pov dpirvj.ii/fos, o, 77: — properly of horses, ^ai//«^ 
one frontlet, p.ov6 pL-nvicfi ttoiAoi horses that run single, j-ace-horses, opp. 
to chariots, Eur. Ale. 428 ; so, povdpnvKts alone. Id. Supp. 586, 680: also 
of a bull, having no yoke-fellow, p.ova pirvKOV tprjx^v 5t prjv Id. Hel. 1567: 
cf. pLovLTTTios, povoKeXrjs. 

povavSpfco, to have but one husband, Suid. : — pcv-av5pos, Tj, having 
but one husband, univira, C. I. 2471, 29S6, al. 

povd|, v. povvd^. 

povaiTos, 0, Paeonian name for the ^uvaaos or wild-ox, Arist. H. A. 9. 
45, I ; puvairros in Mirab. I : — cf. puvwijj, pLovairos. 

povapxeia, 57, poet, for povapxia, Epigr. Gr. 1028. 6. 

povapx«to. Ion. pouv-, to be pbvapxos or sovereign, Pind. P. 4. 293, 
Plat. Rep. 576 B ; iiri rovrov povvapxeovro^ in this king's time, Hdt. 5. 
61, cf. 46 ; Kara vopov? p. Plat. Polit. 301 B ; c. gen., fKuvraiv p.. Arist. 
Pol. 4. 10, 3 ; TToXXuiv Id. Eth. E. 1. 5, 5 : — Pass., povapx^iTCLi ttSs 
oIkos Id. Pol. I. 7i I- 

pov-dpXT)S, ov, 6, = povapxos, Polyb. 40. 3, 8. 

povapxia. Ion. povvapxiil. 77, the rule of one, monarchy, sovereignty, 
Hdt. 3. 82, Aesch. Theb. 8S1 ; Xa0ujv x'^po-i TravTeXrj p. Soph. Ant. 
1 163, etc.; Kai yap icaTfOTrja' avTuv (sc. Tof Sypov) eh povapx'av, 
Eur. Supp. 352 ; Si pia6Srjp€ Kai povapxiai epaard Ar. Vesp. 474 : ni- 
cluding PaatXtKri and Tvpavvmrj, Plat. Polit. 302 D, cf. Arist. Pol. 5. 10, 


976 

37 ; used as a general word for sovereignly or government, lb. 3. 7. 3 and 
5, cf. fxovapxoi : — of a general in chief, Xen. An. 6. I, 31 ; of the Roman 
Dictator, Plut. Caes. 37. 

[iovapxiKos. 17, vv, monnrchical, TroAireia fx. Plat. Legg. 756 E ; to fj.ov. 
= fiovapx'ia, lb. 693 E, Arist. Pol. 2. 6, iS. 2. of persons, inclined 

ia monarchy, App. Civ. 5. 54 : — -Adv. -kws, Plut. Num. 2. 

fjLOV-apxos, Ion. jjlovv-, u, one who rules alone, a monarch, sovereign, 
first in Theogn. 52 (who, as well as Hdt., uses the Ion. form, as also Eur. 
Rhes. 31), Solon 9. 3 ; rpaxvs jx. Aesch. Pr. 324 ; fiovapxovs KaraKv^a' 
Thuc. I. 122 ; hr}ixo%, are jx. wv as having sovereign power, Arist. Pol. 4. 
4> 27; TrjaSi jx. Ar. Eq. 1330; cf. fxovapxio- 2. as Adj., 

OKaTTTOV fx. the sovereign sceptre, Pind. P. 4. 270. II. as Greek 

for the Roman Dictator, Plut. Cam. 18 : — generally, a captain, Eur. 
Rhes. 31. 

^ovas, Ion. [jiouvds (Anth. P. 9. 482), dSor, y, a special fem. of ^uvo%, 
alone, solitary, single, eprjfxla Eur. Bacch. 609 ; aiuv Id. Phoen. 1520 : — 
of a woman, alone, by oneself. Id. Andr. 854; also as niasc. of a man, 
Aesch. Pers. 734 ; cf. \oyas. II. as Subst., ixovas, 77, a unit. Plat. 

Phaedo loi C, 105 C, etc., cf. /^toi'd^tti ll: — inthePythag. philosoph}', to 
denote Jire, Plut. Num. II : — ij fx. Iv rptaSi, of the Trinity, C. 1. 
8921. 2. the ace point on a die. Poll. 7. 204. 3. as a 

measure of length, = Sd/truAos, Hero. 

p,ovacr|x6s, o, (fxova^oj) a solitary life, solitude, Eust. 636. 36. 

(lOvacTTripiov, tu, a solitary dwelling, Philo 2. 47^ : — a monastery, 
C. I. 8729, al. 

(iOvacrTT|s, ov, u, a solitary, a monk, C. I. 9544. n : — fem. [iovdcTTpia, 
a nun, Eccl. 

[XovaTCJp, opos. (5, = ixovafXTTVKos, Schol. Ar. Pac. 900. Hesych. 

jiovauXcco, (auAds) to play a solo on the Jlute, Plut. Caes. 52. 

^ovauXia, 77, (avXus) a solo on the Jlute, Poll. 4. 82. 

(iOvavXia, T), (av\T)) a living alone, celibacy. Plat. Legg. 72 1 D. 

fiovavXiov, TO, a solo instrument, Posidon. ap. Ath. 176C. 

jiovavXos, 6, {av\6s) a player on the single flute, a flutist, Hedyl. ap. 
Ath. 176 C. 2. ixuvavXos {sc. KaKa/xos), u, a flute, fxdvavXov 

Tjij\ovv Anaxandr. Qrjff. 2, cf *iaA. i, Araros Hav. i : flutes were mostly 
double, V. avXos. II. as Adj. pass, played on a single flute, 

fxovavXov fxeXoi Sopat. ap. Ath. 176 A. 

[lovaxT] or -xfl- Adv., properly dat. fem. of /xovaxos, in one way only, 
opp. to 5ix^. Plat. Legg. 720 E, etc.; ynep /xovaxv in which way only, 
Xen. An. 4. 4, 18. 

(jtovaxT), 77, an Indian staff. An. Peripl., cf. Salmas. Solin. p. 824 C. 

(jLOvdxiKos, 57, 6v, of or for a fxovaxos, Eccl. Adv. -«ais, lb. 

[jiovaxoScv, Adv. from one side only, Suid. s. v. -napayw^-q. 

(Aovcixos, 17, ov. {/xuvos) single, solitary, Arist. Metaph. 6. ij, 9., 12. 2, 
Diod. 2. 58 ; — in earlier authors only used in the Adv. forms fiovax^, 
-XoO. II. as Subst., a monk, Anth. P. II. 384, and Eccl. 

ixovaxov, Adv. alone, only, jx. ivravOa Plat. Symp. 184 E, cf. 212 A, 
Theophr. H. P. 9. 10, 2. 

(i.ovax"S, Adv. in one way only, opp. to roAAax^s, Arist. Eth. N. 2. 6, 
14, Pol. 5. 8, 17. 

jj,ov-€VT€pov. ru,— KoXov II, Hippiatr. 

(i.ov-6p€TT)S, Ion. |xovv-, ov, 6, one who rows singly, Anth. P. 7. 637 
jiovT|, 17, (fxevw) a staying, abiding, tarrying, stay, Eur. Tro. 1 1 29, 

H. F. 957, Ar. Av. 417, Xen. An. 5. I, 5, etc. ; opp. to «^o5os, Hdt. I. 94 ; 
to (popd. Plat. Crat. 437 B ; to Klvqais, Arist. Phys. 5. 6, 9, al. ; ixovTjv 
TTOiUdOai to make delay, tarry, Thuc. I. 131. 2. continuance, tov 
alaOrjixaros Arist. An. Post. 2. 19, 3, cf. de An. i. 4, 12. II. a 
stopping place, station. Pans. 10. 31,7: a mansion, Ev. Jo. 14. 2. 

|iovT)is, i5os, Tj, dpxv, = fxouapxia, Manetho 4. 98. 
(iov-TiXdros, ov, ((Xavvu) worked out of one piece, Heliod. 9. 15. 
^ovt))X€piov, TU, a hunt lasting for one day, Anth. P. 9. 581, in lemmate. 
(i.ov-T](X«pos, ov, lasting one day only, (wov Ael. N. A. 5. 43 : cf. ixovo- 
Tji-iepoi. 

p,ovT]pT]S, fs, single, Hipp. Ep. 1275.37. 2. solitary, Heraclid. 

ap. Diog. L. I. 25, Arist. Frr. 296, 300, al., Lyc. 75 ; A"- Si'aira Luc. Tim. 
42. 3. of words, singular, peculiar, often in Gramm., as Hdn. 

irepi /xoVTjpovs Af^fwr. II. of a ship, tvith one bank of oars. 

Poll. I. 82, Suid. 

(jLOvOvXevcj, -evens, -evTos, v. sub uvOvX-. 

\iovla. Ion. -IT], Tj, (fxivco) permanence, Emped. 168 ; v. Trepiriyrji 3. 

jtovia, 7], (/xovos) solitude, celibacy, Maxim, tt. KaTapx- 71, Eccl. 

[jLOvias, ov, u, solitary, Ael. N. A. I. 46., 7. 47 ; /Sioj Eust. I409. 61. 

(Ji.6vt(j.os, ov, also t], ov Anth. P. 12. 224: {ixovq, /xivoj): — staying in 
one's place, stable, Hipp. Art. 828, cf. 791 ; ^wa fx. that do not change 
their quarters, Arist. H. A. I. 1, 17, al. ; of plants, Id. P. A. 2. 10, 3 ; 
darpa fx. fixed stars. Poll. 4. 156 : — Adv. -fxw^, Arist. H. A. 8. 10, 

I. 2. of persons, steady, steadfast. Soph. O. T. 1322 ; Iv iroXefxai 
Plat. Rep. 537 D ; of soldiers, Lat. statarius, Xen. Cyr. 8. 5, II, Plat. 
Legg. 706 C. 3. more commonly of things, conditions, and the 
like, abiding, lasting, stable, Lat. stabilis, u fxeyas oX/Bos oil fx. Eur. Or. 
340; of political institutions, Thuc. 8. 89, Arist. Pol. 2. II, 15., 4. 12, 
4, al. ; joined with afxtTaiiTcoTo^, Plat. Tim. 29 B ; with fitpaios. Id. 
Symp. 184 B. 

p.ovtft6TT)S, TfTOi. Tj, steadfastness, Procl. 

[lOVLos, uv, but Ep. (xovvios (Arcad. 40. 2, etc.) : — solitary, applied to 
male beasts, which have been driven from the herd ; hence savage, 
ferocious, fx. Sd/fos, Call. Dian. 84; fxovvio'S iic Oiifxvoio Xvko% 7. 289, cf. 
Luc. Ep. Sat. 34. 2. as Subst. a solitary wild boar (5r aypios u 

fXTf Tofs aXXots avvayeXa(ufxfvos Hesych.), Aesop. 54 Planud. (where the 
other recensions have vs), fx. ciypioi Lxx (Ps. 79. 13), where fx. aypios 


fXOVOK-pUTWp. 

balances cvs iK Spvfiov, v. Theodoret. ad 1. : cf. ixovfiprfs i. i, (Cf. the 
low Lat. singularis, a wild boar, whence Fr. sanglier.) 

[lov-iinros, ov, one who uses a single horse, a horseman, rider, opp. to 
a charioteer, Xen. Cyr. 6. 4, I, Plat. Legg. 834 B, cf. Paus. ap. Eust. 1539. 
29, Poll. I. 141 ; cf. fxovafxtrv^ . 

p.6vvos, o, Lat. monile, v. fxavvo's. 

(AovoPaXavos kXm, a key with one tooth (v. /SdAayos II. 3), Schol. Ar. 
Thesm. 423. 

|xovopd(iwv [a], ov, gen. ovos, walking alone: /xeTpov fx. metre of hit 
one foot, Anth. P. 15. 27 : — also (Aovo-Paias and |xov6pas, u, a thief, 
Hesych. 

jiov6pi.pXos, 6, and [jiovoPipXov, to, a single book or volume, Schol. Ar. 
PI. 321, Suid. s. v. ^iXdypios, Reitz. Theoph. 2. 1 237. 
p-OVOYap-tio, (fxovuyafxos) to marry but one wife, Eccl. 
p.ovoYdp.ia, if, motiogamy. Eccl. 

ji.ovoYap.Cov i-niTifXLOv, a penalty for marrying but once, Clem. Al. 505. 
p.ov6-Y>lnos, u, one who marries but once, Philodem. in Herk. Stud. I. 
p. 25. Led. 

(lovoYcveia, 77. Ion. (xovv-, fem. of sq., Ap. Rh. 3. 847, Orph. H. 28. 2, 
Philodem. ap. Gompertz Herk. Stud. 1. p. 25. 

fiOvoYev-qs, fs, Ep. and Ion. (iovvoY-: — only-begotten, single, -nah Hes. 
Op- .^74- Th. 426, Hdt. 7. 221, etc.; fx. alfxa one and the same blood, 
Eur. Hel. 1685. Adv. -j/cJs, groiving alone, Arr. Peripl. M. Rubri p. 11. 

p,ovoY*'p&)v, oi'Tos, 0, a misanthropic old man, A. B. 51. 

P,ov6yXt)vos, ov, one-eyed. Call. Dian. 53, Anth. P. 7. 748. 

[xovoyXuxtctos, Att. -TTOS, ov, {yXuiaaa) of single tongue : speaking 
but one language, Irenaeus. 

p.ovoYva)p,ovtu, to be self-willed, wayward, Fwd. paraphr. Ptol. p. 222, 
ubi male fiovoyvufxiai. 

|iOvoYva)p,ovi.K6s, 77, di', self-vjilled, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 235. 

(lOvoYviifiuv, ov, self-willed, wayward, Dion. H. 2. 12., 5. 71. 

(AOVoYovos, Ep. jiovv-, ov, only-born, Kovprf fxovvoyovrf, oi Perseph.on&, 
Opp. H. 3. 489 ; ATfjXTfTpi Kal Movvoyovrj Inscr. in Ussing p. I. 

p,ovoYpd.p.p.aTOS, 01', consisting of one letter, avXXaBr] Dion. H. de 
Comp. 15, A. B. 531, etc. 

(xovoYpap-p-os, ov, drawn with single lines, outlined, Lat. adumbratus, 
Epicur. ap. Cic. N. D. 2. 23 : to fX. an outline, a sketch, Eccl. 

[xovoSo-ktCXos, ov, one-fingered, Luc. V. H. I. 23. 

p.ovo8fpKTt)S, ov. 0, one-eyed, Eur. Cycl. 78. 

[lOvoSiaiTHcria, ^, a solitary life, Clem. Al. 505. 

[iovoSoJfu, to possess fame alone, Simplic. Epict. p. 326 Schweigh. 

(iovoSovTTOS, ov. uniform in sound, Anth. P. 15. 27. 

p.ov-68ovs, -dSoj'Tos, d, 17, one-toothed, Aesch. Pr. 796. 

(xovoSpoiros, ov, plucked from one stem, and so cut from one block, of a 
statue. Find. P. 5. 56 ; cf fxovo^vXos. 

(jiovoeiSeta, 77, uniformity, Sext. Emp. M. I. 1 1 7. II. singularity, 

lb. 226. 

p,ovo€iST]S, f s, (fiSos), of one form or kind, uniform, si?nple. Plat. Rep. 
612 A, Phaedo 78 D, Symp. 211 A,al.: — to fx. uniformity, Polyb. 9. I, 2. 

y.ovofi\i(Dv, ov, (ft^a) with but one garment. Phot. 

(xovojv^, vyos, V, 7}, yoked alone, i.e. single, solitary, Aesch. Pers. 139: — 
so ixovoJvYTjS, €S, Anth. Plan. 308. 

(lovo^wvos, ov, girt up alone, i. e. journeying alone, Hesych., Suid., etc. ; 
V. Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 286; like fxovii^aiaTos, o'lo^wvo's. II. in 

L.\x, fxovuC^wvoi are men with a ^ujvrf only, light-armed. 

[iovoJojaTos, 01', = ^oi'd^'coT'os I, Hermesian. 5. 7- • 

p.ovoT|p.€pos, ov, = fiovTj/xfpoi, Batt. 305. 

HOvoGeX-qTat., 01, the sect of the Monothelites, Eccl. 

[lOvoGev, Adv. alone, singly, fxovvos fxovvoOev Hdt. I. 116, 

(jLOvoGpqveo), to jnourn in solitude, Hesych. s. v. fxovwSd. 

[iOvoOvpos, ov, of shell-fish, univalve, opp. to SiOvpos (bivalve), Arist. 
H. A. 4. 4, 3, al. 

(lOV-oiK-qros, ov, dwelling alone, solitary, Lyc. 960. 

p.ovoKdXd|iOS, oi', with a single reed ov pipe, Ath. 1 84 A. 

(AOvoKaji-irros, ov, with one bend, BaKTvXos Arist. H. A. I. 15, 7. 

(j.ov6KavXos, ov, with but one stem or stalk, Theophr. H. P. 7. 8, 2. 

p.ovoKt'X'qs, Ion. [iovvoK-, d, a single horse, Anth. P. append. 325. 

p,ovoK«<j)aXos, ov, one-headed, Hesych. 

[iOvoKepus, (DV, with but one horn, gen. -ai, Plut. Pericl. 6; poiit. 
p.ovv6Kcpos, ov. Archil. 170: in the pi. fxovoKtpaTa is used, cf. Arist. 
H. A. 2. I, 32, P. A. 3. 2, 8. II. as Subst. p,ov6Kcpus, oitos, d, 

the unicorn, Lxx (Ps. 21. 21., 28. 6). 

[iovoKXaVTOS OpTjvos, 6, a lament made by one only, Aesch. Theb. 1064. 

p.ovoKXt)pov6(jios, ov, a sole heir, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 581, Av. 1652. 

[xovokXivov, to, a bed for one only, i. e. a coffn, Anth. P. 9. 57°- 

P,ov6kXitos, ov, indeclinable, Hdn. Epim. 191, E. M. 314. 23. 

fAovoKXuvos, ov, with a single stem, Diosc. 3. 127, prob. 1. Theophr. 
H. P. 9. 18, 18. 

p.ovoKoiXios, OV, with a single stomach, Arist. H. A. I. 16, iS, P. A. 3. 
15, I sq., 4. I, 4. 

(i.ovoKoiT€<i), to sleep alone, Ar. Lys. 592. 

[XovoKoiTOS, ov, sleeping alone, Schol. Lyc. 960, Hesych. 

p.ov6K0KKOs, ov, with but one kernel or grain. Gloss. 

[AovoKovSiiXos, 01', with but one joint, SdicTvXos Arist. H. A. I. 15, 5. 

(lOvoKoTvXos, ov, with but one row of arms or feelers, Arist. H. A. 4. I, 
17, P. A. 4. 9, 14; cf. KOTvXrjSwv I. 

p.ovoKp(lTT|S, e's, ruling alone, Prodr. in Boiss. Anecd. 4. 440. 

p.ovoKpdTOpia, 77, Manass. Chron. 4443 ; and p.ovoKpaTia, Greg. 
Naz. ; sole dominion : — Verb (jLovoKparoptoj, Byz. 

p,ovoKpdTCi>p. opos, u and 77, a sole ruler, Manass. Chron. 2327, etc. 


flOl'OKpi/Tri? — 

(jLOVOKpi'ims, rSor, u, -fj, with but one sandal. Find. P. 4. 133, Anth. 
Plan. 127, Lyc. 13IO. 

(xovoKpoTOS vavs, a vessel with one bank of oars, opp. to StKpoTos, Xen. 
Hell. 2. I, 28, cf. Strab. 325. 

jiovokvkXos, ov, with one circle, rpaire^a Poll. 10. 81. 

p,ov6Kfa)\os, Ion. JJ.OVV-, ov, with but one leg : of dancers, standing on 
one leg, Gell. 9. 4, 9, Plin. 7. 2, 23. 2. with one member, aTrios 

Theophr. C. P. 2. 15, 5. 3. of buildings, of one story, Hdt. I. 179; 

cf. Koikov II. I. 4. of sentences, consisting of one clause, Arist. 

Rhet. 3. 9, 5, Plut. 2. 7 C. 5. generally, of one kind, one-sided, 

«Xf' TTjv fvaiv /!., of nations, Arist. Pol. 7. 7, 4. 

[jLovoitajTros, ov, with one oar : poet, with one ship, Eur. Hel. 1 1 28. 

jiovoXtKiOos, ov, with one yolk, Schol. Eur. Or. 465. 

(iovoXexTls, Ion. |xovv-, is, = fiovuKoiTos, Plut. 2. 57 D, Anth. P. 5. 9., 
12. 226. 

jiOvoXtiov, Ion. (jLouv-, ovtos, o, a solitary, i. e. singularly huge, lion, 
Anth. P. 6, 221 ; cf. hovo\vkos. 

(lOvoXriKiiOos, ov,=:avTo\riKv9os, Posidipp. ap. Ath. 414 E. 

jAovoXTi(j.[ji.dTOS, ov, consisting of one lemma, Sext. Emp. M. 8. 443. 

jiovoXtOos, Ion. [iovv-, ov, made out of one stone, Hdt. 2. 175, cf. 155. 
■ (jLOvoXoYia, Tj, brevity of speech, Georg. Lap. Poiim. Mor. 432. 

[XovoXo-yos, ov, speaking alone or to oneself, Eccl. 

|j.ov6Xoiros, ov, with but one coat or layer, <}>\ot6s Theophr. H. P. I. 5, 2. 
jiovoXCkos, 6, a solitary, i. e. singularly huge, wolf, Ael. N. A. 7. 47, 
Plut. Alex. 23, Arat. 1 1 24 [with 2nd syll. long in arsi] ; cf. fiovoXeoiv. 
jiOvoXwiros, ov, with but one garment, Zonar. 1 367. 
|Xov6|j.aJos, ov, with but one breast, Eust. 402. 37. 
|iovofjia,T&)p [a], epos, Dor. for novoii-qrap. 
(jLOVojiaxftov, V. sub novo^axiov. 

lAOvop.axei^, Ion. \lovv-, {/xovo/JLaxos) to fight in single coinhat, Eur. 
Phoen. 1220; Tin with one, Hdt. 9. 26, Plat. Crat. 391 E, etc. ; Trpos 
Tiva Polyb. 35. 5, I. II. in Hdt. 9. 27, of the Athenians at Mara- 

thon, fiovvoi ^iovvoiJ.a\Tjaavm tw Tllpari having fought single-handed 
with the Persians ; so, Svoiai ovk av novvoiia\ioint 7. 104. III. 
to fight as a gladiator, Dio C. 75. 19. 

(lovonaxillia, to, a single combat, Eust. 387. 5. 

jiovoiidxTls, ov, 6, =ix.ovofidxos, Sext. Emp. P. I. 156, Clem. Al. 167. 
(Aovon,axia, Ion. |ji,ovvo|j,axii], y, single combat, Hdt. 5. i and 8., 6. 92, 
Polyb., etc. 

(i.ovo|ji.axiK6s, r], 6v, of or in single combat, fi. (piXon^ia Polyb. I. 
45, 9. II. gladiatorial, xpVH-a-Ta Dio C. 75. 19. 

(ji.ovo(jiAx'-<'v [a], t6, = j^ovofiaxia, v. 1. Hdt. 6. 92 ; then in Luc. D. 
Meretr. 13. 5, App. Hisp. 53, etc. ; in the Mss. sometimes written fiovo- 
fiax^iov, as in Ath. 191 A. 

Hovo|xdxos [a], ov, {fiaxoixai) fighting in single combat, /x. vpoaTarai 
Aesch. Theb. 798 ; fiovo/xaxov ini <pp(v' yXOeT'qv Eur. Phoen. 1300 ; 
Hovojiaxov Si daniSos, i.e. in single combat. Id. Heracl. 819; fiovofi.ax<p 
Sopi Id. Phoen. 1325 ; /lovo/xaxov ttAXtjs d-^wva At. Fr. 471. II. 
jiovopiaxoi, 6, a gladiator, Luc. Demon. 57, C. I. I058, al. 

(Xovo(iaxo-Tpo(j)6tov, to, a place for training gladiators, Suid. 

(i,ovo(jiu.xo-Tp6<j)OS, ov, training gladiators, Lat. lanista. Gloss. 

|xovo-neX-f|s, Ion. jxovvo-, es, of or with a single limb, Simplic. in Philol. 
Mus. 2. p. 623. 

)i.ovop.cpEi.a, 17, a one-sided judgment, Athanas. 

p.ovo|i,€pTis, cj, (fiepos) consisting of one part, single, opp. to iToXv,u(prji, 
Luc.Calumn. 6, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 2, etc. II. one-sided, partial. Phot. 

[i.ov6|i€Tpos, ov, consisting of one metre, i. e. (in Iambic, Troch., and 
Anapaest, verses), of two feet, Dion. H. de Comp. 26. 

(j.ovop.TiTup, opos, o, Tj, reft of mother, Eur. Phoen. I,'5i7. 

jj.ovo(xiTOS, ov, with single woof, Nicol. Myrepsus ; cf. hifuro^, rp'tiitTos. 

[jiov6n.|jiaTos, ov, one-eyed, Aesch. Fr. 202, Cratin. 'OSvacr. 14; cf. 

^OVOJip. 

fiovonoipia, ij, a single portion, astrol. word, Sext. Emp. M. 5. 15. 
p.ov6p.ocrxos, ov, with but one stem, Diosc. 4. 1 87. 
(iovovovxi, V. sub nuvos B. II. 5. 

[iovovuxi. Ion. [jLOvv-, Adv. in a single night, Anth. Plan. 92. 

[iovo^oos, ov, with single vein, opp. to Si'foos, Theophr. H. P. 5. I, 10. 

H.ov6|{iXos, ov, made from a solid trunk, vXoia fiov. canoes, Xen. An. 
6. 4, II ; also, fxovu^vKa (sc. irXoia) Hipp. Aer. 290, Arist. H. A. 4. 8, 
II ; H. rpane^ai Strab. 826. II. made of wood only. Plat. 

Lsgg- 95^ ^ ("bi V. Ast.) ; cf. fiov6\iBos, ixovoai5T]pos, fiOvoarupSvy^. 

[jiovoovaios, ov, of single essence, Eccl. 

• |iovoira9eia [wa], ^, the suffering of one part of the body only, Alex. 
Aphr. Probl. I. 143. 

(Aovoirais, iraiSos, 6, t), an only child, Eur. Ale. 906. 

• (xovoiraXifis, Ion. |xo\iv-, ov, 6, one who conquers in wrestling only, 
Epigr. ap. Paus. 6. 4, 4. 

(jLovoTrdTLOv, TO, a footpath, Jo. Malal., etc. ; v. Ducang. 

|j,ovoir€8iXos, ov, having but one shoe, Schol. Lyc. 1310. 

jiovoTTCipas, ov, 6'. hunting singly, Xvkoi (jl. solitary wolves, opp. to 
those which hunt in packs, Arist. H. A. 8. 5, 2, Menand. Incert. 370. 

(jLovoireXfios, ov, with but one sole, Anth. P. 6. 294. 

HOvoTrcirXos, ov, with but one robe, i. e. wearing the tunic only (v. sub 
avcnXos), like a Dorian maiden, Eur. Hec. 933 ; cf. Miiller Dor. 4. 2. § 3. 

p.ov6iTT|pos, ov, with one scrip, or with a scrip only, Theognost. Can. 
93. 21, E. M. 

(lovoirXevpos, ov, with but one side, Arr. Tact. 28. 

HovoirXoia, fj, a single or solitary voyage, Eust. 1535. 61. 

(iovoiroSia, -fj, measurement by single feet, not by syzygies (SuroSiai"). 
Gramm. ' ' 


jiovo-tvoios, ov, of single nature or qnali'y, Sext. Emp. P. I. 94. 

(jiovo-irovs. Ion. jaovv-, o, fi, -ttovv, to, one-footed, Anth. P. 9. 233, etc, ; 
yt. Tpdir(^a the monopodimn of Plin., Poll. 10. 69. 

(ji.ovoTrpaY(Au.Ttoj, to be engaged in one thing, opp. to Tro\vvpayixaTeoj, 
Arist. Pol. 4. 15, 6. 

(AovoirpocrojiTta), to have but one person, Apoll. de Pron. p. 266. 

\LOVOT!p6(T(aTros, ov, of one person only, /i. 6(6tt]s Eccl.; jx. noirjaf; a 
monologue, Diog. L. 2. 112 : in Gramm., /j.. avTtuvviiia a Pronoun oj one 
person, Apoll. de Pron. p. 280, etc. ; so Adv. -ttcus, Gramm. 

(jLOVoiTTfpos, ov, of a temple, with a row of pillars only, and no cella 
(cf. TTTfpov III. 9), Vitruv. 4. 7 ; different therefore from ntpivrfpos. 

(iOvoTTTtoTos, ov, with but one case, Choerobosc. I. 37'-'' 

(jLovOTnj6iJ.€vos, ov, with one bottom, Eust. 869. 31. 

|xovoirvpY<-ov, to, a fortress with one tower only, Procop. 

(xovoTTuXeci), to enjoy a monopoly, Vo\yh. 34. 10, 14. 

p.ovoirioXia, tj, exclusive sale, monopoly, Arist. Pol. I. II, 10, Strab. 
798. 

p.ovoTraiXiov, to, a right of monopoly, Hyperid. ap. Poll. 7. 1 1. II. 
a trading mart which enjoys a monopoly, Diod. 5. 10. 

(iovoiTuXos, ov, with one horse, 'Hius Eur. Or. 1004. 

fi.ov6p-pT)J, rjyos, 6, fj, torn off, Hesych. ; vulg. /xovopij^. 

jiovop-pifos, ov, with a single root, Theophr. H. P. i. 6, 6, etc. 

[jLov6p-pv9p.os, ov, of solitary kind, So/ioj ji. a house dwelt in by one 
only, Aesch. Supp. 961. 

|ji.ov-opiJXt]S [C], ov, 6, digging with one point, Anth. P. 6. 297. 

|x6v-opxvs, tojj, o, ^, with but one testicle, Plut. 2. 917 D. 

(iovos, Tj, ov, cf. jiovas : Ep. and Ion. p,o-Ovos, the only form used by 
Hom. (as in all derivs. except /xovooj), Hes., and Hdt., used also by Pind. 
(P. 9. 46, I. 5 (4). 15), by Soph, both in iambics and lyrics, by Aesch. 
only in compd. /xovvojip, by Eur. only in jxovvapxos, cf. Pors. praef. Hec. 
p.xii: Dor. (JLuivos Theocr. 2. 65., 20. 45. Alone, left alone, forsaken, 
solitary, Lat. solus, Hom., etc. ; oft. with part, of ei/zi {sum), jiovvos 
iiiiv TToKiai fiercL KaSjieiotai II. 4. 388; fj 07c fiovvos iwv Od. 3. 217 ; 
fiovvco a.v(v9' aWiov 16. 239; joined with eprj/xos. Soph. Ant. 887, Ph. 
469 ; ^oi'oi yap iajxiv (where Ar. avroi) Luc. J. Trag. 21. 2. c. 

gen., jj-ovoi aov reft of thee, without thee, like jxijiovojif-ivo^ and novcu- 
de'is. Soph. Aj. 511 ; also, ^oCi'os utto Tii'or h. Hom. Merc. 193, Soph. Ph. 
183, Ap. Rh. 3. 908 : hence also in many compds. with a sense of desti- 
tution, as in ixovojxfjTwp, but cf. Monk Ale. 418. II. alone, only, 
fiovvov AaipTTjV ' Apiceiatos vlijv iTi/crev, jxovvov S' out' 'OZvarja iraTfjp 
T€K(V Od. 16. 118, cf. II. 9. 478; fiovrj'i yap aov kXvwv dve^trai Aesch. 
Pers. 838, cf. 632, Pr. 425, etc.: — often nmch like cTs, ovk iipa jiovvov 
tTjV 'Ep'tSaiv yevos, dX\d . . Svio, Hes. Op. II, cf. Soph. O. T. 1280; 
hence strengthd., (h fiuvos, fiuvos (is Hdt. I. 38, Soph. O. T. 63 ; so 
once in Horn., /j'la jiovvrj Od. 23. 227 : — joined with aoToj, avTih jxuvai 
Plat. Lys. 211 C; avroi naff avTOvs jiuvoi Id. Polit. 307 E. 2. c. 
gen., IJ.OVVOS TravTuv uvdpw-naiv alone of M men, Hdt. I. 25, cf. 2. 29; 
/xdvos dvSpwv, 'EXXfjvaiv Soph. O. C. 1250, El. 531; Si fivva w <pl\a 
yvvaiKuiv Eur. Ale. 460; /-luvoi Oewv yap ddvaros ov Saipaiv (pa Ar. Ran. 
1392; ^di/or Ta)!/ d'A.Xoji' Lycurg. 184. fin. 3. in Trag. often re- 
peated in the same clause, ^vfiiteaiiv /xuvo9 jxtvois Soph. Aj. 467 ; "Ek- 
Topos piovos fiuvov . . kvavTtos lb. 1283; aiv Tticvoii /.wvij fxuvois Eur. 
Med. 513; so, jxovvoi fiovvoiai Hdt. 9. 48; /xovos jiuvo) Dem. 273. 
I. III. like o?os II, single in its kind, unique, as Lat. iinus for 
unicus, as in some compds. /xovoXewv, /xovoXvicos. IV. Sup. 
/xovwraTOs, the one only person, one above all othsrs, Ar. Eq. 352, PI. 
182, Lycurg. 159. 3, Theocr. 15. I37. 

B. Adv. [Aovus, only, Thuc. 8. 81 (v. 1. /xuvov), Xen. Mem. I. 5, 5, 
Cyr. 3. 2, 23. II. the common Adv. is p.uvov, alone, only, Lat. 

solum, Hdt., and Att. ; ovx anai p.. Aesch. Pr. 209, cf. 62 1, 849. 2. 
only, Lat. modo, often with an imperat., p.. (pvXa^ai Aesch. Supp. I012; 
diTOKpivov p.. Plat. Gorg. 494 D ; so, p.. Kpdros avyyivono poi Aesch. 
Cho. 244; p.rj p( KaramTis p.. Eur. Cycl. 2 19, etc. ; idv p.. if only, Lat. 
dummodo, Arist. Pol. 4. 4, 25; ovcr'tav.., ov x'"/""'''^'' A'- °"^y "ot 
separable, JJ. Metaph. 5. I, 5. 3. often also, we c.in only translate 

the Adj. povos as an Adv., xo'ivticos puvrjs aXwv for a gallon of salt only, 
Ar. Acli. 814: — the diiTerence between p6vo% voui and povov iroieT is 
clear, piovos ttoki he alone does it, i. e. he and no one else; pCvov rroiet 
he does it only, i. e. it and nothing else, Jelf Gr. Gr. § 714 Obs. 3. 4. 
often in Att., ov p.6vov .. , dXXd icai . . , Ar. Eq. 1282, Xen. Cyr. i. 6, 17, 
etc.; ov p.., dXXd .. , Soph. Ph. 555 : — piuvov, like Lat. solum, is some^ 
times omitted in these phrases, pf) tovs (yyvs, dXXd «ai tovs diroSev 
Thuc. 4. 92, cf. Valck. et Monk Hipp. 359, Valck. Phoen. 1489. 5. 
piovov oil, like Lat. tantum non, all but, well nigh, Ar. Vesp. 5 1 7, Dem. 
409. 18, etc. ; povov ovk ivl rais K€<paXais irepupfpovai Plat. Rep. 600 
D ; later, written povovov, Polyb. 3. 109, 2, etc. ; so, povovovx'i Dem. 
9. II, Polyb. 3. 102, 4. III. Kara puvas, as Adv. alone, Thuc. I. 

32, 37, Isae. 67. 19, Plat., etc. IV. p^ovrj, =p.i!,vov, Plut. 2. 5S3 D. 

[iovocravSaXos, ov, with but one sandal ApoUod. 1.9., 16. 3. 

(jLOVocreirTOS, ov, only to be worshipped, Greg. Naz. 

(i.ovocrTip.avTOS, ov, having but one signification, Eus. in Phot. 105. 31: 
— so (i.ov6cnr)fj.os, ov, Eust. Opusc. 47. 61. 

|jiovoo-i5T)pos [f], ov, made of nothing but iron, ought perhaps to be read 
in Ar. Eq. IO46 ; cf. piovo^vXos. 

|xovocriT«a), to eat but once in the day, Hipp. Vet. Med. II, Acut. 385, 
Plat. Com. Incert. 44. Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 9. II. to eat alone, Alex.- 

Incert. 11. 

|xovocrtTia, Ion. -it), fj, an eating but once a day, Hipp. loloE, Galen. 
[lOvoCTKi^TTTpos, OJ', wielding the sceptre alone, piovoaKfjTirpoiaiv iv Bpo- 
voii on throne monarchic. Aesch. Supp. 374. 

3R 


978 

jiovotTTC'yos, ov, ((TTc-/7f) of One story, Dion. H. 3. 68. 

(iOvocTTeXtxTl^i fs. %vith one stalk or stem, Theophr. H. P. I. 9, I, etc.: 
also [iovocrTeX£x°s, ov. Phot. 

|iov-6(jT«os, ov, consisting of one bone, Kpavwv Arist. H. A. 3. 7, 3; o.\j- 
X^f III. P. A. 4. 10, 6. 

|xovo(TTipT)s, ts, {dTti^ai) walking alone, unattended, Aesch. Cho. 768. 

[xovocTTixos, ov, consisting of one verse, im-^pajXjjLa Anth. P. II. 312 ; 
rd fx. single verses, Plut. Pomp. 27: cf. SlcTixos. 

(iOvocTToXos, ov, going alone, Lyc. 690 : generally, alone, single, 5opv 
Eur. Phoen. 749 ; Xurtojxai <plkas ixovuaroKos /j-arpus Id. Ale. 406 ; cf. 
lJ.ov<!-(a)VOS. 

[iOvocTTOfjios, ov, with one mouth, Oribas. p. 25 Mai. II. one- 

edged, Sehol. II. 23. 851, Hesych., Suid. 
jiovoo-TopSuYl, o, Tj, carved out of a single block, Anth. P. 6. 22 ; cf. 

|xovoo-Tpo({)iK6s, 17, Of, = sq., Sehol. Ar. Aeh. 836, Eq. 624, etc. 

p,ov6trTpo<()os, ov, consisting of a single strophe; — Adv. -<pa>9, cited 
from Sehol. Eur. II. afia^a fi. a car with one wheel, a wheel- 

barrow, Theophr. H. P. 5. 7, 6 (Schneid. ^lovurpoxoi). 

|xovoo-v\Xa(3€a), to be a monosyllable, Apoll. de Pron. p. 294, etc. 

Hovoo-vXXapCa, T), a being monosyllabic, Theognost. Can. 134. 12. 

(j.ovoo-vXXaj3os, ov, of one syllable, of words, Dion. H. de Comp. 1 7 : — 
Adv. -I3a>i, Sehol. Ar. PI. 143,3!. II. dealing in monosyllables, 

of grammarians, Anth. P. append. 35 ; Traj h^anoTtj's 5ovA.ai /*. Dem. 
Phal. 7. 

jiovoo-XTiiio-TLO-TOs, ov, of bid one form, Apoll. de Adv. 541. 3: so 
^ov6crxT]|xos, ov, Phoebammon. 

(jLOvocrxi-5T|s, f s, ivith one cleft, Oribas. p. 25 Mai. 

jiovoTSKvos, ov, with but one child, Eur. H. F. 102 1, Eccl. 

(j.ovo'THS, i^Tos, oneness, unity, Epiphan. II. celibacy. Id. 

(AovoTOKeto, to bear but one at a time, Arist. G. A. 4. 4, 36. 

(iovoTOKia, ?7, a bearing but one at a titne, Arist. G. A. 4. 4, 18. 

|Aovot6kos, ov, bearing but one at a time, Arist. H. A. 6. 22, 3, G. A. 
4. 4, 19, al. : — Ion. jtovv-, Call. Apoll. 54. 

(xovoTOveoj, to be obstinate, Eust. 1393. 4. 

[iovOTOvia, Tj, sameness of tone, monotony, Quintil. II. 3. 

(xovoTOvos, ov, {tuvos 11. 2) of one tone in music, uniform, monotonous : 
Adv. -vojs, Longin. 34. 2. II. metaph. obstinate. Gloss. ; hence 

|iOvoTOV{U), to be obstinate, Eust. 1393. 4. 

(lOVOTpd-irefos, ov, at a solitary or separate table, ftVia Eur. I. T. 949. 

(iovcTpoTTOS, ov, living alone, solitary, Eur. Andr. 281 ; aipiKoi Kal 
d/xiicToi Kal fi. Plut. 2. 479 C ; fi. P'tos Id. Pelop. 3 : — fiovoTpoiroi moJiks, 
C. I. 8727. II. of one kind, airXai icai jx. Tjbovai Id. 2. 662 A; 

/X. Affis, opp. to Troiie'tKi], Dion. H. de Rhet. I. 8. Adv. -iras, Joseph. 
B.J. 5. 10, 4. 

[i.ovOTpo<}>«u, to eat but one kind of food, Strab. 154. 

(XovoTpO(()ia, fj, a rearing singly, opp. to koiv) iniixeXeia, Plat. Polit. 
261 D. 

(lOvoTpoxos, (5, a one-wheeled car. Gloss. ; v. ^ov6aTpo<pos 11, 
(jLov-oxiaTos, ov, one-eared, with one handle, Anth. P. 5. 135. 
[jLOvovxia, 7), a solitary life, Phot. 

\iovo^dytia, — ixovocnrfo), Antiph. Incert. 100 (v. Com. Err. 5. p. 80). 

HOvo<})aYia, y, an eating alone, Joseph. Mace. 2. II. an eating 

but once a day, Eccl. 

(iOVO(|)aYos, ov, {(pay€tv) = fiovoatTos, Ameips. Incert. 2 ; — Ar. Vesp. 923 
has an irreg. Sup. fiovo<paytaTaTos. 

|ji.ovo<j)avT|S, t's, visible alone, Paul. Sil. Ecphr. 423 : — so nov6(|)aVTOS, 
ov, Hesych. 

|i.ov-6(i>0aXnos, Ion. jiovv-, ov, one-eyed, Hdt. 3. 116., 4. 27, Strab. 78. 
[iOv6<j)9o-yYos, ov, ivith one sound, opp. to StfOoyyos, Gramm. 
|ji,ov6<t)op(3os, ov, grazing alone, Hesych. 

|iov64)potjpos, ov, watching alone, sole guardian, Aesch. Ag. 257. 

HOv6<|)p(ov, ov, ((j'pTjv) single in one's opinion, Aesch. Ag. 757. 

(xovo(j)UT|S, Ion. (louv-, is, of single nature, single, 656vt€s Hdt. 9. 83 ; 
so of bodily organs, to. /xiv fi. KaOcnrep KapSla /cat TrXevfiuiv, to, Sc bi<pvrj 
Ka9dvep vefpo'i Arist. P. A. 3. 7, I ; ^Tpov H. A. I. 13, I ; of trees, zvith 
a single stejji, Theophr. H. P. 2. 6, 9. 

jji,ov64>vXXos, ov, one-leaved, Theophr. H. P. I. 13, 2. 

|iOv64>CXos, ov, of one tribe, race, or kind, Opp. C. I. 399. 

|j.ovocj>C<riTai, ol, monophysites, heretics who believed but one nature in 
Christ, Eccl. : cf. fiovo0(\fjTac. 

[jLov64>wvos, ov, with but one voice or tone, Hipp. 253. 39, 41. 

(iovoxaXivos, ov, with but one bridle, Sehol. Pind. O. 5. 15. 
. jiovoxetp, o, 7), with but one hand, Nicom. Introd. Ar. I. 15. 

|AOv6xT)Xos, Dor. "XaXos, ov, solid-hoofed, Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 225. 

(lOvoxiTcov [1], aivos, b, -q, tvearing only the tunic. Polyb. 14. II, 2, Ath. 
589 F, Luc. Cronos. II: cf novoireirXos. 

(iovoxiTcoveoj, to wear the tunic only, Eccl. : [iovoxtTuvCa, ^, Ephr. Syr. 

|j.ovoxop8os, ov, (xopSjJ) with or of but one string : — fiovuxopSov, to, 
a monochord. Poll. 4. 60 ; called by the Pythagoreans Kavujv {p.ovatii6s) 
a tuning string by which they measured the scale physically and arith- 
metically: this process was called pLovoxopSl^av, Aristid. Quintil. de Mus. 
p. 116, Nicom. p. 8 ; v. Chappell Hist, of Mus. pp. 73 sq. 

(iovoxpovos, ov, opp. to Sixpovot, consisting of one time in prosody, 
A. B. 1 1 71; so in Verb ptovoxpovico, Choerob. p. 20. 16. II. 
temporary, for the moment only, Aristipp. ap. Ath. 544 A. 

jiovoxpoos, ov, contr. -xpovs, ovv, also -XP"S, wv, of one colour, often 
in Arist., who in the sing, has neut. /xovuxpovv H. A. 5. 34, I, -xpcuf 
A. 3. I, 3., 5. 6, 9 ; in pi., he always uses fiovoxpoa, -oaiv H. A. I. 
5> 5'' 3- 12, I, G. A. 5. 6, I, al. : there is a v. I. -xpojp^os, 3. 3, 11, al. ; 


fXOplOU. 

and in Xenocr. Aquat. 28, (iovoxpoios, si vera 1. ; also (j,ovoxpi«;(ji.aTOS, 
ov, Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 90 D ; of paintings, Plin. 35. 3. Cf. Lob. 
Paral. 468. 

p,ov6v|/r]4)OS, Dor. -i|;a4)OS, ov, voting alone, pLov6ipa(pov Karaaxoiaa 
('upo': keeping her sword solitary of purpose, of Hypermnestra, Pind. N. 

10. 10; so. fiovoipTjtpoiai vevfx.aai, of Zeus, Aesch. Supp. 373. 

|xov6aj, fut. (ucroj : Ep. and Ion. |Aouv6a>, Hdt., and in Od. ; but in II. 
jxov-, v. infr.: {pt.uvos). To make single or solitary, rjpi.(Tipr]v yevcrjv 
Hovvwae Kpoviav isolated our house, i. e. allowed but one son in each 
generation, Od. 16. 117 ; tov <^iknnrov to leave him isolated, Polyb. 

5. 16, 10: to leave in solitude, Ttva kv airriKv-^yi Anth. P. 9.451. II. 
mostly in Pass, to be left alone or forsaken, tvX Tpueaat fiovadds II. 11. 
470 ; pLovvcudivra Trap' o'leaiv rj irapa Pova'iv Od. 15. 386 ; ifiovvovvro 
they were left each man by himself, Hdt. 8. 123; ptovvaiBivra taken 
apart, without zuitnesses. Id. i. 116 ; 711^^ piovwOda' ovSiv Aesch. Supp. 
748 ; so, of animals, left solitary, Arist. H. A. 6. 29, 6 ; and of things, 
to be taken alone. Plat. Legg. 710 B, Arist. Eth. N. I. 6, 10, al. 2. 
c. gen. pers., fiefiovvwuevoi aviJ.p.dxoJv deserted by allies. Id. i. 102, cf. 

6. 15., 7. 139; <roii fiovovixtvos, fiovcuOeh Sapiapros Eur. Ale. 296, 380; 
so, fiovcudetaa Attu trarpus Id. I. A. 669, cf. juofos I ; ixovaiOth jx^T 
oXiywv Thuc. 6. loi ; and absol., pLepLovoujxivav el KpaTTjatiav Id. 2. 81, 
cf. 5. 40, 58. b. c. gen. rei, ixepLovaipiivos PorjOdas bereft <f ., , Diod. 
19. 43 ; /xovovpievoi twv dyaOwv separated from . . , Plat. Legg. 710 B ; 
pLovwOe'iaai (ppovTjcreuis without .. , Id. Tim. 46 E ; /xovaiSds €« Trjs 
eipKTTjs, i. e. set free from .. , Id. Ax. 370 D. 

(iOva)5€U), to sing a monody or solo, Ar. Pax IOI2, Thesm. 1077 > 
ace, Luc. Hist. Conscr. I. 
fj.ovwS'qs, ey, solitary, Arist. Fr. 163. 

p.ovfc>Sia, 77, a monody or solo, opp. to the song of the chorus, Ar. Ran. 
849, 944, 1330; opp. to xopv^'-"-! Plat. Legg. 765 A. II. a 

monody, lament, Himer. Or. 23, and other late writers. 

[xovcpStKos, 17, ov, of or for a piovcpS'ia, Sehol. Ar. Ran. 974. 

|j,ov-({)56s, ov, singing alone, not in chorus : — u pi.., the writer of a drama 
to be spoken by a single person, like Lycophron's Cassandra, v. Tzetz. 
pp. 249, 261. Adv. -ScDj, lb. 

|xov-u)vv^, 6, 77, = fxwvv^, Galen. ; [tovcovCxos, ov, Geop. 16. I, 12. 

(iOV-coTTOs, OV, = fiovuiif/. Call. Fr. 76. 

[Aovios, Adv., v. piovos B. 

(jLovojoris, 17, solitariness, singleness. Plat. Tim. 31 B; 17 dir' avTOv fX. 
separation from .. , Plut. Them. 10. 

p.ov&)TT]S, OV, 6, solitary, Arist. Eth. N. I. 8, 16., 9. 9, 3 ; 0'ios fi. a 
solitary life, lb. I. 7, 6 : — fem., [xovuiTis (pojvri Id. H. A. 9. 40, 30. 

(iovtoTiKos, 7), ov, left alone, solitary, ji'ios Philo i. 549. 

[iov-ojTOS, ov,= pLovovaros, Polemo ap. Ath. 484 C. TL.^ixov- 
anos, Antig. Caryst. 58. 

|i.ov-u)v|;, cDiros (not piovaiip, Arcad. 94. 26, cf. TV(pKdi\f/), Ion. |AOuv(in|/, 
o, Tj, one-eyed, of the Cyclopes, Eur. Cycl. 21, 648; of the Arimaspi, 
Aesch. Pr. 804, in Ion. form ; cf. piovoptparos. 

|x6vo)i]/, wnos, 6, = p^ovatTOS, Ael. N. A. 7- 3- 

|x6pa, Tj, {pelpopai, eppiopa) a mora, one of the divisions in which all 
Spartans of military age were enrolled, at first six in number, Xen. Lac. 

11, 4, Arist. Fr. 497 : the number in each varied (acc. to the number of 
men called out) from 400 (as Xen. 1. c), 500 (as Ephorus Fr. I40), 700 
(as Callisthenes), to 900 (as Polyb.); cf. Miill. Dor. 3. 12, Thirlw. 
Hist, of Gr. i. Append. 2 ; and v. sub Aoxoj. 

piopd^u, V. sub ptipopLai III. 

(xopYetrco, to carry straw in a wicker cart. Poll. 7- I16. 
p-opyiov, TO, a land measure, Hesych. : a kind of vine. Id. 
\i6pyv\)\ii, = vptvpyvvpit, only in aor. 1 med. ptop^avTO, piop^dpieyoi 
Sm. 4. 270, 374. 

(jiopYos, o, the body of a wicker cart, Lat. crates, used for carrying 
straw and chaff. Poll. 7. 116; cf. piopyevai, II. a leathern vessel, 

Hesych. 

p.op€a, 77, (popov) the mulberry-tree, Nic. Al. 69, cf. Ath. 5 1 E. 

p.op«co, (pupos) to make with pain and toil, &v wirdTcvp .. jj-oprjae Anth. 
P. 1 5. 26, 8 : — for pitpupiipai, v. p.«ipop.ai III. 

(iopia, -tj, mostly in pi. (jiopCai (with or without i\aiat), the sacred 
olives in the Academy, Ar. Nub. 1005, cf. Anaxandr. Qrja. I ; then of 
all olives that grew in the ctjko'i or precincts of temples, opp. to tSmt, 
Lys. 109. II, cf. 108. 26., 110. 44; prob. so called, because they were 
supposed to have been parted or propagated {pLfipupitvai, pipoprjpttvai, 
partitivae) from the original olive-stock in the Acropolis (Wordsworth's 
Athens and Att., p. 137, n.) : the Sehol. Ar. 1. c. gives many fanciful de- 
rivations : — Zevs Mopios was the guardian of these sacred olives. Soph. 
O. C. 705. 11. = fiOjpla. Anth. P. 11. 305 [where (]. 

|x6pi|xos, ov, poet, for p.upaipio's, II. 20. 302, Pind. O. 2. 70, Aesch. 
Cho. 360. 

[lopiov, TO, properly Dim. of piopos, a piece, portion, section, Hdt. 7- 
23, Plat., etc. ; of quarters of the globe, Hdt. 2. 16 ; of parts of a 
country, Thuc. 7. 58 ; of an army. Id. 2. 39 ; tpvxns ft. Eur. Andr. 541 ; 
PpaxfT poplo) rrjs Sa-rrdvrjs Thuc. 8. 46 ; Ppax^t P- vpfpas Id. I. 85, cf. 
141. II. a constituent part or member, and so distinguished from 

a mere part {pipos), <(S a to eiSos StaipeOe'irj av . . Xeyerai fiopia tovtov 
Arist. Metaph. 4. 25, 2 ; Kara pioptov yiyvopevat rex^ai, opp. to irepi 
7€Vos 'iv Ti TeKeiat, Id. Pol. 4. I, I. 2. hence the members or parts 
of the body. Id. H. A. I. 2 ; cf. his treatise nepl ^waiv pop'iaiv, de Pariibus 
Ani?nalium : — in pi., esp. the parts or genitals, male and female, dvSpeta 
^opia Luc. Vit. Auct. 6; rd ytvvTjriKd pi.opia Diod. I. 85; rd piSpta 
Plut. 2. 797 F ; also in sing., pt. dvSpos ydvipov lb. 323 B ; jx. yvvaiKetov 
Luc. D. Mort. 28. 2. 3. of persons, 0 member of a council, etc.. 


fxoplog 

Arist. Pol. 3. II, 17, cf. 4. III. in Gramm. an affix, distinguished 

from fiepos {a pari of a word), E. M. I41. 47., 809. 9. IV. in 

Arithm. i/ie divisor of a number : also a fraction. 

{jLopios, a, ov,=ix6ptfios, fiupfftjxos, Anth. P. 7. 477. — For Zei/s Mopioy, 
V. sub nopia. 

JiOpJllXXlOV, V. /xfpfilWwv. 

(iop|xo\t/K£iov, TO, like fiopfiu, a bugbear, hobgoblin. At. Thesm. 417, 
Fr. 97, 187, Plat. Phaedo 77 E ; cf. Ruhnk. Tim. : in Mss., sometimes, 
Hopp.o\vKiov : — |xopp,oXvKir], rj, Strab. 19; p.opp.oXvK£Ca, rj, Arr. Epict. 
2. I, 15. ^ 

(iop(ioXvTTop.at, Dep. used only in pres. and impf., except that aor. I 
fiopfioXv^aiKvos occurs in Galen. : {fiopf^w). To frighten, scare, Ar. 
Av. 1245, Plat. Crito 46 C ; ^. Tii'a aTro rir'os Xen. Symp. 4, 27. II. 
to ftar, be afraid of, Tt Plat. Ax. 364 B. — The Act. form fxopno\vTToj is 
not found ; for Meineke has corrected Crates 'Hp. I, v. Com. Fr. 4. 658; 
but Phot, has p.oppopviJo>. 

p.opp.op-u'iTos, 6v, hideous to behold, Ar. Ran. 925 : — Hesych. cites 
(xopp-opos, u, =<p6Pos. 

popp,ijpiJco. = /iop^!5pa), Hesych., Suid., Phot. 

(xop(ivpos [S], u, a sea-fish, mormyrus, Arist. H. A. 6. 17, 7, Anth. P. 6. 
304 ; p-opfivAos is f. 1. in the old Edd. of Ath. 313 E, 0pp. H. I. 100. 

)jiop|xvpu [w], of water, to roar and boil, iroTapiuv wf>pS> fivpixvpovra 
iSiuv II. 5. 599, cf. 21. 325; poos 'ClKtavoLO aippw pLoppivpcuv 18. 403; 
so in late Ep., and Ael. N. A. 14. 26, fin. : — Med. , = Act., Dion. P. 82. 
(Cf. Skt. marmaras, Lat. murmur, O. H. G. murmulon = murmeln.) 

\Lop\j.vcr(TO\iai, = noppioXvTTOpiat I, Call. Dian. 70, Del. 297 : — so (iop- 
(iuvu, Hesych. 

Mopjico, 00s contr. ovs, also Mopp,(iv, <Jco5, 17, a hideous she-mofister, 
used by nurses to frighten children with, like the mania of the Romans, 
Luc. Philops. 2, V. Ruhnk. Tim. : generally, a bugbear, d-nive-yic' ep.ov 
TTjV popjiuva Ar. Ach. 5S2 ; ov5iv biopeO' .. rfjs orjs poppLovos Pax 474 
(both times of Lamachus' helmet and crest) ; <)>olitLa6aL tovs -ntXTaoTas, 
waTTip p.oppCvas (vulg. -cDcas) vaiSapia Xen. Hell. 4. 4, 17. II. 
as an exclamation to frighten children with, boh ! pLoppw, 5a«f ci (ttttos 
Theocr. 15. 40; poppu tov 9pdaovs a Jig for his courage! Ar. Eq. 
693. (Hesych. gives poppoi' <p60oi Ktvoi, and p-opp-q' naTairKrjKTinrj : 
hence pioppvvu, poppvaaopai, pLupptopos, pioppojTus, pioppopv^w, poppo- 
XvTTopai, poppoXvKT], -XvKuov.y 

[Aopp-UTOS, 7], ov, (as if from poppdai) frightful, Lyc. 342. 

jiopoeis, e<7CTa, tv, in II. 14. 183, Od. 18. 298, epith. of earrings, eppara 
.. Tp'iyXrjva, popuevra, wrought with much pains, skilfully wrought, as 
expl. by Hesych., and Eust. 976. 40 (so that the Root would be MEP, 
pipipva) ; acc. to ApoU. Lex., aOavara, pupov pij piTtxovTa. II. 
from pupos, like popios, destined, fated, L^t.fatalis, esp. deadly, as it is 
explained in Nic. Al. 130, 136, 582, Sm. I. 152. 

(iopov, TO, the black mulberry, Epich. 161 b Ahr. ; -ntiTatTepos pupaiv 
Aesch. Fr. 259 ; white, black, and red, lb. 114, cf. Soph. Fr. 462 b, Ath. 
51 B sq. (Pott compares Germ. Maul-hcexe, our mul-heny.) 

p.6po^os, 6, = popoxOos, Galen. 

^^opo-■^ov^u3, = KaK0■na^((u, Hesych. 

p,6pos, 0, (pe'tpopai) = poipa II, man's appointed doom, fate, destiny, 
but only in Poets and Ion. Prose ; c. inf , pupos [eariv'] uKiaOai 'tis one's 
doom to die, II. 19. 421 ; vnlp pupov (vulg. vittppopoy) beyond destiny, 
said of those who by their own fault add to their destined share of 
misery, II. 20. 30., 21. 517, Od. 1. 34, 35, etc.: the analogy of virip 
Aios alaav (II. 17. 321), vnlp deov (lb. 327), virtp poipav (20. 334) 
shews that the word is best written divisim ; though the form v-neppopa, 
II. 2. 155, indicates an adverbial form, and vtreppvpcos is found in Eust. ; 
cf. La Roche Texi-Krit. 370. II. doom, death, h^i. fat um, II. 

18. 465, etc.. Find. P. 3. 105, and Trag., cf. Pors. Hec. 1252 ; vvv 5'.. 
^\6e TTodtv aaiTTjp, rj /xipov einai ; Aesch. Cho. 1073 ; also in Hdt., 
who always uses it of a violent death, pupa) toicvtw (xpricraTO came 
to his end thus, i. I17; in Hom. kukus pupos, OavaTos te pupos t€ 
are often joined, II. 21. 133, Od. 9. 61, etc.; pupw dvoalw, aiax^aToi 
Hdt. 3. 65., 9. 17, etc.; also in pi., Aesch. Theb. 420, Soph. Ant. 1313, 
1329. 2. later, =i'£Kpos, a corpse, Anth. P. 7. 404 ; like Lat. mors 

in Propert. 2. 10, 22, Cic. Mil. 32. III. Mopos as a mythical 

person, the son of Night, Hes. Th. 211, but never personified in Trag., 
so that Aesch. could say To;'5e Mofp' eTiopijvv(v p6puv, Cho. 911. 

|x6pox9os, 0, a sort of pipe-clay, Diosc. 5. 152 ; also pupo^os. 

(Aoppia or p.6ppia, rj, Paus. 8. 18, 5, and |iopp[vTi, 7), Arr. Peripl. M. 
Rubri 6 (who suppUes the Subst. XiOia with it), Lat. murrha Mart. 10. 
80 : — a costly material from which were made vases, cups, etc. , {vasa 
murrhea or murrhina, Propert. 4. 5, 26, Plin., Juven., etc.), first brought 
to Rome from Asia by Pompey the Great (B. C. 61), Plin. 37. 7 sq. 
What the murrha was .seems to have been unknown to the ancients 
themselves; the opinions of modem scholars fall into two classes; 1. 
that it was a natural substance, such as agate or jade ; and this well 
agrees with Pliny's description (37. 8), and the maculosae pocula murrhae 
of Mart. I.e.; King (Antique Gems pp. 83 sqq.) decides for agate ; 2. 
that it was Chinese porcelain, china; first started by J. C. Scaliger and 
Salmas., and supported at length by RolofF in Wolf's Museum 2. 3. pp. 
507 sq. : — the line of Propert. (1. c.) murrheaque in Parthis pocula cocta 
focis, is in favour of this opinion ; — but this is the only evidence to the 
point, unless Gell's statement be well founded, that porcelain was called 
Mirrha di Smyrna to the middle of the l6th Cent., cf Becker Gallus I. 
p. 144. — Prob. it was originally agate or some natural material, which 
was afterwards imitated in porcelain or glass, as described by Propert. 
I. c. ; that these were sham murrhina made in glass appears from Arr. 
1. c, Plin. 36. 67. 


— fjiop(pwai?. 


979 

[A6po-ip.os, ov, (pupos) poet. Adj., used also by Hdt., appointed by fate, 
destined, Lat. fatalis, r/ 5( k' (ireiTa yrjpaiO', us K( TrXtiOTa vuput ical 
pupaipos 'iXBoi Od. 16. 392., 21. 162; out' dp' 'OhvdTji .. pupaipuv Tjtv .. 
Aios viuv airoicrdpiv II. 5. 674; p. eari Oiip .. hapijvai 19. 41 7, cf. Hdt. 

3. 154 ; £ Qavtlv ov p. Aesch. Pr. 933 ; aoi piv •yaptiaOai p. -yopetu 5' 
f^oi Id. F"r. II ; TO pupaipov destiny, doom. Find. P. 12. 53, Aesch. Theb. 
263, 281, Soph. Ant. 236 ; — so, to. popaipa Solon 5. 55. TL. fore- 
doomed to die, ovToi pupaipus dpi II. 22. 13; p6paip,ov rjpap the day of 
doom, 15. 613, Od. 10. 175 ; so, p. aluiv one's appointed time, Pind. O. 
2.18, Aesch. Supp. 47. Cf. poipiSios. 

(iopTT), fj, {pdpopat) a part, portion, esp. the portion of a cotonus 
partiarius or mi tnyer in the proceeds of an estate, which he farmed for a 
fixed part of the produce, commonly a sixth. Poll. 7. 151, Eust. 1854. 31 : 
— hence €Trt(XOpTOS yfj land farmed by metayers, Solon, ap. Poll. 1. c. ; and 
«iri(ji.opTOS ytapyus, a colonus partiarius, metayer, Hesych. ; also, in late 
Greek, ffcupyus p,opTiTT)S. V. Ducang. 

|XopTo-pdTi.s, 7j, trodden by the dead, p. vavs, of Charon's boat, Hesych. 

p.opT6s, Of, mortal, like the kindred ffporus. Call. Fr. 271 ; cf. Lat. 
mortuus and (in Liv. Andron. ap. Gell. 3. 16, 11) morta. (From 
.^MEP come also Ppo-rus (i. e. ^po-Tos), d-pBpo-TOS, d-pPpu-aios ; cf. 
Skt. mar, mri-ye [morior), mri-tas, mri-tyas {mortuus, mortulis), a-mri- 
ias (immortalis), mar-as, mri-tas {mors) ; Lat. mor-ior, mor-bus, etc. ; 
Goth, maur-thr {murther), etc. : — akin also to pap-aivu, pap-aapus, 
Lat. mar-ceo, mar-cidus, cf. Skt. mla, mhi-ye {marceo) ; — so that it 
cannot be connected with peipopai, pupos.) 

(xopTjo-CTCij, Ep. Verb, = poXvvw, to soil, stain, defile, sully, navpa popv^ais 
(aor. opt.) Nic. Al. 144: — elsewhere only in part, pf \>3.ss, ptpupvypiva 
[ci'/^aTa] Kartvip Od. 14. 435 ; 'Ohvarja pip. aipara Q_ Sni. 5. 450 ; pe- 
Xav KvavoLO ..pep. avBos black mixed with blue, Opp. C. 3. 39; p. 
dippS), tj^ti Nic. Al. 318, 330. 

Mopvxos, o, epith. of Dionysus in Sicily, from popvaaai, because at the 
vintage they smeared his face with wine lees. 

p.op£|)d5a), to use gesticulations, Xen. Symp. 6, 4 : to make faces or gri- 
maces, Ael. N. A. I. 29. 

p.6p(f)a(Tp.a, TO, that which is formed, Eust. Opusc. 73. 37. 

(xoptfiacrpos, o, gesticulation : a ridiculous dance, Ath. 626 F, Poll. 

4. I03._ 

[Aopcj)a.a), to shape, fashion, mould, Anth. P. 6. 354. 

Mopcjjcvs, tais, Tj, Morpheus, son of Sleep, god of dreams, so called be- 
cause of the forms he calls up before the sleeper, first in Ovid, Metam. 
II- 635. 

p,op<j>T], 77, form, shape, Lat. forma, aol 5' trrl plv poptpri eiriwy thou 
hast power to give shape to words, i. e. to give a colour of truth to lies 
(so Eust.), Od. II. 367 ; so prob., aXXos plv . . dSos ditiSvuTepos ireXei 
uvTjp, dXXd Oeijs poptpr^v trreai cTicpei one man is mean in outward form, 
but God adds a crown of shapeliness to his words, i. e. compensates foi 
his mean appearance by eloquence, 8. 169 : (Hom. has the word only in 
these two places, Hes. not at all ; nor do they use it in any deriv. or 
compd.): — very common in all later writers, /or»j, shape, figure, popipdv 
Ppaxvs Pind. I. 4 (3). 89 ; popcpfjs pirpa shape and size, Eur. Ale. 1063; 
periphr., pop<pfis (pvats Aesch. Supp. 496 ; p. ax^pa, rvirupa Eur. Ion 
992, Phoen. 162 ; Kai Taia, ttoXXwv vvoparaiv poptpij pla Aesch. Pr. 210; 
uveipdrwv dXiyKioi popcpaiaiv lb. 449 ; vvKTtpav (paVTaapdraiv ex"^"^' 
poprjids Id. Fr. 298 ; Trpoinnpiptv avrl <piXTdTi]S p. awoSuv Soph. El. 
1 159. 2. often, like Lat. forma, species, a fine or beautiful form, 

Pind. O. 6. 1 28., 9. 99, etc. 3. generally, /or;«, /asA/o;!, appear- 

ance, Soph. Tr. 699, El. 199 : — the outward form or semblance as opp. 
to the e75oj or true form. Plat. Rep. 3S0 D ; p. Qtuiv Xen. Mem. 4. 3, 
13 ; Tjpujaiv (iSea koI pop({Ms Ap. Rh. 4. 1 193. 4. a form, kind, 

sort, Eur. Ion 3S2, 1067, Plat. Rep. 397 C, etc. II. gesture, Dion. 

H. Epit. 10. 15. (Formerly considered as =/ormfl, by metath. ; but v. 
Pott 2. 119.) 

p,op<})Ti€is, eaaa, fv, formed, Xl$ov of stone, Anth. P. append. Ill; 
esp. well-formed, shapely, goodly, L^t. formosus, Pind. I. 7 (6). 30, Mela- 
nippid. I. 

p.6p<})Vos, o, epith. of an eagle, II. 24. 316, Hes. Sc. 134; — prob. express- 
ing colour, dusky, dark, (from uptpvr] with p prefixed), 'L^X. furvus ; cf. 
irepicvus : but Arist. took it to be a Subst., v. vt)ttoktuvos. — In Hes. 
wrongly written poptpvus, cf. Arcad. 62. 9 (where however ptXas must 
be read for pe-yas), cf also Lob. Paral. 341; 344. 

(xop(f)0-ciSTis, ts-, in form or shape, Plut. 2. 335 D, 735 A. 

fiop({>o-iroLe(j, = yuopipow, Just. M. Apol. I. 9. 

p.op4)oo-KOTrCa, r/, observance of the form, Joseph. Hypomn. 327- 

p.op(j>o-crK6iros, ov, observing forms or figures, Artemid. 2. 69. 

|xop(j)o-4>dvT]s, €s, appearing inform, Anth. P. 1.88. 

fiop(j>6<ij, to form, give shape or forjn to, Arat. 374, Anth. P. I. 50, 
Clem. Al. 760: to sketch, figure, Anth. P. I. 33 : — Pass, to be put into 
shape, have shape or form, Theophr. C. P. 5. 6, 7, Plut. 2. 1013 C, 
etc. II. c. dupl. acc, ciTohiTjV .. avSpa p. to form it into a man, 

Or. Sib. 4. 177. 

fLop^vvu), to adorn, Hesych. 

Mop<t)u>, ooj, contr. ovs, fj, name of Aphrodite at Lacedaemon, perhaps 
the Shapely, Paus. 3. 15, 8. II. =pop<pr], Archyt. ap. Stob. Eel. 

I. 714. 

p.6p(t>u|jLa, T&,form. shape, figure, sing., Epicur. ap.Sext. Emp. P. 2. 25, 
M. 7. 267 ; QTraf eKaarq) KarOavuiv p. Aesch. Ag. 873 ; uveipcuv eptpepdS 
poptpuipaaiv lb. 121S ; lipori'iois kpipepeis p. Id. Euni. 41 2 ; pi. for sing., 
Kvicvov iMOpfpuipar' (jpvi$os Xa^div Eur. Hel. 19. 

(j,6p(})U)cris, rj, a shaping, bringing into shape, tSjv SivSpav Theophr. 
C. P. 3. 7, 4. 11. form, semblance, Ep. Rom. 2. 20., 2 Tim. 3. 5. 

n R 2 


980 /ULOpCpCOTlKOg 

[j,op(j)cijTiKos, T], iv,fii foi- shaping, Eust. Opusc. 217.43. 

(ji.op([)UTpia, ^7, fem. as if from fioptpoiTrip, avwv /i. changing 7nen into 
swine, Eur. Tro. 437. 

|i6<Tcrvv, vvof, o, a wooden house or tower, 6 ^amXtvs [ruiv Moaavvo'i- 
Koiv'], 6 iv rai fiucravvi Xen. An. 5. 4, 26 ; cfiiv Tofs jxoaavvoL^ (as if 
from fJoaavuos, unless with Schneid v/e read toiv ixoaavvoiv), lb.; [oi 
MoaavfOiicot^ oiKOvaiv ciri ^vXivois ■ . -nvp-^ois . . , fioaavva^ avra Ka\ovv- 
Tts Dion. H. I. 26, cf. Strab. 549. These MoaavvoiKot are first mentioned 
as an Asiatic race near the Black Sea, neighbours of the Colchi and 
Tibareni, by Hdt. 3. 94., 7. 78. Natural bronze was said to be produced 
in their country, Arist. Mirab. 62. [u, Ap. Rh. 2. 1016, I018, whence 
also it appears that ixuaavv, not fioavv, is the true form.] 

(jLOcvXov, TO, a kind of cinnamon, diff. from (AOtrviXtTis. Tj, which is a 
kind of cassia, Diosc. I. 13. 

MocrvxXos, 0, Mosychlos, a volcano in Lemnos, Nic. Th. 472 : Adj. 
Mocrux^atos, a, ov, Buttm. in Wolfs Mus. I. 2. pp. 295 sq. 

(xoo-xapLOV, TO, Dim. of ixuaxos II, a little calf, Lxx (2 Regg. 17. 29). 

^0(rx<is, aSos, )), a heifer. Gloss. 

[locrxeia, 77, the planting of a sucker or layer, Schol. Theocr. I. 48, 
Philo Byz. de vii Mir. I. 

[xocrxf-os, ov, of a calf, Kpia /xucTx^^a. veal, Xen. An. 4. 5, 31 ; /xuax^'O- 
alone, Anth. P. 9. 377 ; fx. al/Aa lb. 6. 263 ; fi. Kwovxa a calfskin leash, 
Xon. Cyn. 2, 9 ; fj.6<Txftov (sc. lipjia), to, a ca//"-skin. Id. Kq. 12, 7. 

fj,6crX6V^a, TO, a sncker taken off and planted, an offset, Lat. stolo, 
Theophr. C. P. 3. II, 5, Lxx (Sap. 4. 3), Philo. 

(xocrxcvjiaTiKos, ■>], ui>, disposed to throw out suckers. Gloss. 

p.ocrxcva-ts, 17, propagation of plants by suckers, Geop. 1 1 . 3. 

p.oo-xev<j), to plant a sucker, Theophr. CP. I. 2, I., 3. 5, I, etc. ; to ^e- 
lioaxivjj-tvov 3. 5, 3 : — metaph., fi. tovs toiovtovs tv roh SiKacTTripiois 
Dem. 785. 4, cf. Dion. H. 7. 46, Philostr. 269. 

(Aocrxtj (sc. Sopa), r/, a calfskin, Anaxandr. Incert. 14. 

H00-XT)S6v, Adv. (^offxcj 11) like a calfNic. A\. 357. 

fjLOCTXias, ov, 6, like a calf; used of any young animal, a leveret, etc.. 
Poll 5. 74 • " three-year old rayti, Eust. 1627. 15. 

|xoo-xCSiov [(], TO, Dim. of /xoaxos (a), a young shoot, sucker or layer, 
■avHiSiov from fig-trees, Ar. Ach. 996. 

|ioo-xiov, TO, Dim. of fioaxos (B), a young calf, Ephipp. 'Oy^iot. I, 
Theocr. 4. 4 and 44. 

(tocrxios, a, ov, {/luaxos ll) like ^oo-x'fios, of a calf, 9p'i^ Eur. El. 81 1. 

jiocrxiTTjs, ov, 6, a fish, Schol. 0pp. H. i. 307. 

[ioo-xo-9vT-r)S [o], ov, o, a slaughterer of calves. Gloss. 

|AOcrxo-T70i€co, to make a calf. Act. Apost. 7. 41. 

ji0(7X0TT0ua, 17, the making of a calf, Eccl. 

[i6(TX°S (A), 6, a young shoot or twig, SlSrj fxuaxoi(Tt Xvyoicrt {v.XVyos) 
II. II. 105, cf. Theophr. H. P. 9. 18, 8, C. P. 5.9, i. (It is obvious to 
connect jxuaxos with odxoj, i'^o^, but Curt, doubts this, p. 542.) 

(ioorxos (B), o, 7), a calf, often in Eur. : a young bull, which form the 
god Apis was believed to assume, Hdt. 2. 41., 3. 28 : and as fem. a heifer, 
young cow, /xoaxov^ afxeXyav Eur. Cycl. 389, cf. Bacch. 736 ; a calf was 
the prize of Lyric Poets at Athens, qSetv (ni p-oaxv Ar. Ach. 13, cf. Bentl. 
Phal. p. 302. 2. metaph. a boy, Eur. I. A. 1623 ; or as fem., a 

girl, maid, Lat. juvenca. Id. Hec. 526, Andr. 711, etc.; cf. ipvos, 
o'Sj'oj. 3. any young animal. Id. I. T. 163, Bacch. 1 184; even of 

birds, jx. x^AiSot'os Achae. ap. Eust. 753. 55. (This nuax-o^ has been 
compared with Skt. uksh-an (60s), Lat. vacc-a : but this is dub., v. Curt. 
Gr. Et. p. 543.) 

[iocr-xos (C), 6, the animal perfume musk, At-tius. 

(i.ocrxo-cr(j)paYi<TT-ris, oC, o, one who picks out and seals calves for sacri- 
fice, Chaerem. ap. Porph. de Abst. 4. 7, cf. Hdt. 2. 38. 

(iOcrxocr4)pdYi(7TiKd. liiOAia, to, books describing the duties of the fio- 
axo(J<ppayiaT7ji, Clem. Al. 758. 
■ (xocrxoTO(i{a, rj, {fiuaxos 1) an osier-bed, C. I. 1732. 28. 

(iOo-xo-TOixos, 01', cutting up or slaughtering calves. Gloss. 

p.oo-xo-Tpo4>os, ov, feeding calves, Hesvch. s. v. rtOrjvu?. 

p,OCTXo-<l>iiY°s, ov, eating calves or veal, Schol. Ar. Ran. 357. 

[iOTOs, o, shredded linen, lint for dressing wounds, Hipp. V. C. 907, etc. : 
Ep. gen. pi. 1J.0TUWV (as if from |iott|) CL Sm. 4. 21 2 : also |xot6v, to, 
Hesych. : Dim. (lorapLov, to, pAist. Opusc. 163. 83 : cf. (/jhotos. 

(iOTO-tfivXal, a/fos, o, a bandage for keeping the lint in its place, Oribas. 
7 Mai : — also, |i.oTO(})vXaKiov (j>apfxaKov Paul. Aeg. 6. 62. 

|j,ot6io, to dress a ivound with lint, Hipp. V. C. 904, Hesych. 

p,OT(o, i), a kind of cassia, Arr. Peripl. M. Rubri 12. 

|x6T«|j.a, TO, a lint dressing for a wound, Hipp. 1194 F. 

[xoTuais, Tj, a dressing with lint. Hipp. Art. 806. Aquila V. T. 

jxovia. Tj, Lacon. {ur. fivia, a fly, Hesych. 

(iOVKT]pOS, }JL0»JKT)p6Pfl.T0S, V. liVKTIpOS. 

HOvKi^o), prob. Lacoii. for liv^ai (a), Hesych. explains it niixcptaOai 
Tofs x^'-^fo"'- 
[j,otJvi?,6v, Adv. (/ioCras) = fivvov, Opp. C. 4. 40. 

jLOtivaj, Adv. (fiovvos) singly, opx'rjoaaOaL Od. 8. 371 ; ^. Kreivofx^vajv 
in single combat. II. 417. 

|AOvyapx«c>>, -la, etc., v. sub ftovapxeoj, -la, etc. 

^xOtiviKiTTLov, TO, the Rom. municipium, C. I. (add.) 5^151 b. 

|iOtjvo--y6VTis, -Yovos, p.ovivcXi9os, -|ji,TjTa)p, -TOKOS, \iovv6b). etc., v. 
sub IXOVO-. 

p,ovvo-€Tis, 17, one year old, Epigr. Gr. 431 : poet. word. 

Motiviixia, 77, Munychia, a harbour at Athens between Phalerum and 
Peira:eus, Hdt. 8. 76, Thuc. 2. 13: also the peninsula between this har- 
bour and Peiraseus, Strab. 395 :— also Movvuxiov, to, Schol. Call. Dian. 
259; Movvuxios Xty-T]v, Schol. Eur. Hipp. 762 :— Movvuxios. o, an in-. 


fj-ovcriKoiTpeTrwi. 

habitant of the place, Steph. Byz, 11, epith. of Artemis, who 

was worshipped there. Call. Dian. 259, cf. Dem. 262. l8. 

Movvvxia^e. Adv. to Munychia, Lys. 132. 25. 

MovvuxtdStv, Adv. from Munychia, Steph. Byz. 

Mo-uvuxiacri, Adv. at Munychia, Thuc. 8. 92, Lys. 132. 4 : properly, a 
form of the dat. pi., like 'OXvixiridai. 

MotrvCx'-wv, uivof, 6, Munychion, the tenth Attic month, in which was 
held the festival of Munychian Artemis, =the latter part of April and be- 
ginning of May, Ar. Av. 1 047; next after Elaphebolion, Aeschin. 40. 20. 
V. Clinton F. H. 2. append, xix. 

(iovvajvl;. Ion. for \iovij\ii, Aesch. Pr. 804. 

(louppivT), 77, V. sub ixoppta. 

Movcra, 7;s, 17, Aeol. Motcra Pind., Theocr., etc. ; Dor. Mwaa Alcman 
I, etc. ; Lacon. Moid, (for Mwffa) Ar. Lys. 1297 ; v. An. Ox. I. 277 : (v. 
sub *iuiQj) : — the Muse, goddess of song, music, poetry, dancing, the 
drama, and all fine arts ; Hom. often has the pi. Movaai, but the number 
nine only in Od. 24. 60 (prob. an interpolation). Their several names, 
Clio, Euterp^, Thalia, Melpomene, Terpsichore, Erato, Polymnia or 
Polyhymnia, Urania, and Calliope — 77 5t irpoff/epfaTaTr] k<jrlv airaaiajv — , 
first in Hes. Th. 77. Still later, each had assigned to her a separate pro- 
vince of Music, Poetry, etc. Hom. makes them daughters of Zeus, 
OuAuyUTriaSes MoCffai, Aios 01710x010 0vyaT(p€s U. 2. 491, cf. Od. I. 
10; so Hes. Th. 25, 36, 104, etc., and names Mnemosyne as their mother, 
lb. 915: whereas Mimnermus considers the ancient Muses as sprung from 
Uranos, Paus. 9. 29, 2. Pans, also says that they were orig. three, 
Me\(Tr], Mvrjfirj, 'A01S77 ; but Cic. N. D. 3. 21 says that the first Muses 
were four, Thelxione, Aoide, Arche, Melete, daughters of the second 
Zeus, that the nine daughters of the third Zeus and Mnemosyne were 
the second Muses, and the Pierides, daughters of Pierus and Antiope, the 
third Muses : v. Xlnp'ia. For the views of modern writers on this sub- 
ject, v. Buttmann Mythol. I. 273 sq., cf. Seebode and Friedem. Misc. 
Crit. 2. pp. 437 sq. The worship of these Nymphs belonged orig. to the 
Pierian Thracians, who introduced it into Southern Greece, Miiller Hist. 
Gr. Literat. 3. § 9. On their treatment as subjects of art, v. Miiller Archaol. 
d. Kiiust, § 393. II. fioiiaa, as appellat., music, son^, fi. oTvyfpa. 

Aesch. Eum. 308 ; fvtprjfios Id. Supp. 695 ; Kavaxav .. 6cias avriXvpov 
fzovaas Soph. Tr. 643 ; fioiaav (piptiv to sing, Pind. N. 3. 49 ; tij ijSf 
jxovaa ; what strain is this? Eur. Ion 757 ; aXvpos /j.. Id. Phoen. 1028 ; 
also in Prose, aScij' dSvKiiiov fi. Plat. Legg. 829 D. 2. eloquetice, 

argument, Eur. Ale. 962, cf. Valck. Phoen. 50: — in pi. arts, accomplish- 
ments, Ar. Nub. 972, Plat. Rep. 548 B, etc. III. generally, _;S'/- 
ness, propriety. Plat. Legg. 775 B, cf. Stallb. Rep. 411 D. 

Mov<T-aY€TT)S, ov, 6, Dor. for MoDO'7;7eT77r, leader of the Muses, Lat. 
Musagetes, of Apollo, Pind. Fr. 82, Plat. Legg. 653 C, Diod., etc. ; also 
Movcn]Y«Ta, C. I. 2342 : — Hercules also is called Moi/(ja7€'T77s, C. I. 
5987. — Cf. Lob. Phryn. 430. [a properly, as in Pind. : but a in Orph. 

H. 34. 6.] 

(iouo-dpiov, TO, an ointment for the eyes, Alex. Trail. 2. 1 29. 

Moi7cr€iov, TO, a temple of the Muses, seat or haunt of the Muses, 
Aeschin. 2. 21 ; of the Nymphs, Plat. Phaedr. 278 B: — hence, 2. 
generally, a school of art, poetry, etc., Aeschin. 2. 22, Plut. 2. 736 C ; and 
so Athens was called to t^j 'EAAaSoj fi., Ath. 187 D : — metaph., /lov- 
fftia 6pTjvr)iJ.acn ^vvcuSa choirs chiming in with dirges, Eur. Hel. 174; 
drjhuvivv fi. a choir of nightingales. Id. Fr. 89 ; parodied x^^'Soyoji' /iou- 
aela, Ar. Ran. 93 ; /xovaeta Koyojv schools for teaching newfangled 
words, such as SivXaaioXoyia, etc.. Plat. Phaedr. 267 C ; and so perh. 
TO rrjs (pva(ojs fx., a phrase of Alcidaraas censured by Arist. Rhet. 3. 
3, 3. 3. Movaua (sc. Upd), rd, a festival of the Muses, Paus. 9. 31, 
3; so in sing., Ath. 629 A. 4. a Museum, i. e. a philosophical school 
and library, such as that of Plato at Athens, Diog. L. 4. I, etc.; that 
at Alexandria, Strab. 793, etc.; cf. Grote Plato I. 146 sq., and v. /3i/3Aio- 
OrjKT]. II. the Museum, a hill in Athens, S.W. of the Acropolis, 

said to be the place where Musaeus sang and was buried, Paus. I. 25, 8, 
cf. Diet, of Geogr. p. 283. III. as the title of a book, ap. Stob. 

120. 3. IV. fiovactov ==hcLt. opus musivum, mosaic: v. Ducang. : 

hence /xovcriow, fiovaiwais, ixovaiojiia. 

Mowtios, 01', Aeol. Mowratos, a, ov, {Movaa) of or belonging to the 
Muses, ihpa Eur. Bacch. 408 ; dpua ^oiaaTov the car of Poesy, Pind. 1. 
8 (7). 133 ; \l6os M. a monument of song. Id. N. 8. 80. II. 
musical, K(\a5os Anth. P. 9. 372. — The common form was fiovainii. 

[jiovo--T)YCT€Cij, to lead the Muses, Theod. Prodr. 

(lOucTiaTCijp, opos, o, a worker in 7nosa'ic, C. I. 8736. 

IxovctCJo), to sing or play. Dor. |jiov(ri<rSci), Theocr. 8. 38., II. 81 ; 
Lacon. [iovctiSSoj, Hesych. : — Med. in act. sense, dxapiv /ceKaSov fxov- 
atC,6fifvos Eur. Cycl. 489. 

}i,ou<TiK6vop.ai, Dep., = foreg., Sext. Emp. M. 6. 29. 

(jtoutriKT) (sc. Tcxi"?); ^, any art over which the Muses presided, esp. 
music, or rather lyric poetry sung to music, Hdt. 6. 129, Pind. O. I. 22, 
cf. Thuc. 3. 104, Plat. Symp. 196 E, 205 C ; Tit ^ Tf x""?. f ^ tiOapl^eiv 
Kat TO aSfii' KOI TO ffi0a'iveiv opOSis ; Answ. fiovaiK-qv fioi SoKeis Xeyav, 
Id. Ale. I. 108 D. II. generally, art, letters, accomplishment, 

Hdt. 3. 131, Plat., etc.; fiovaiKrj icat irdari (piXoaocplq. irpoaxpdiiJ.fvos 
Plat. Tim. 88 C, cf. Phaedo 61 A, Stallb. Prot. 340 A: the three branches 
of Athenian education were fiovaiKr], ypafi/xaTa, yvfivaaTiicTj, Plat. 
Euthyd. 276 A, Rep. 403 C, Theag. 122 E, Xen. Lac. 2, i, cf. Arist. 
Pol. 8. 3, 7 (where ypafiKT], drawing, is added), v. Becker Charikles 

I. pp. 48 sq. ; iv /xovcrtK^ /cai yv/xvaari/ifi iraiSfveiv to educate in mind 
and body. Plat. Crito 50 D. — The passage, Eur. Supp. 904-8 is prob. an 
interpolation, v. Dind. 

(tovaiKO-irpeirios, Adv. musician-like, Theod. Stud. 


fjLouaiKOi - 

fiovcriKos, rj, ov, Dor. (toxriKos, a, uv Theages ap. Stob. p. II. 42: — 
0/ or for music, musical, dySjves /t. «ai 'fviiviKoi Ar. PI. 1 163, cf. Thuc. 
3. 104; X°P°''- ■''^ a7ai;'6r Plat. Legg. 828 C; to. /xovaiKa music, Xen. 
Cyr. I. 6, 38: — Adv. -kms. Plat. Ale. I. 108 D: — v. sub i^ovctuct]. - II. 
of persons sliilled in music, musical, opp. to d/jLOvaos, Xen. 1. c, etc. ; 
■noirjTiKoi Koi fi. avSpes Plat. Legg. 802 B ; kvkvos Hat aWa ^wa ji. Id. 
Rep. 620 A ; ir^pi av\ovs /lOvaiicwTaTot Ath. 1 76 E : — a lyric poet, opp. 
to an Epic, Plat. Phaedr. 243 A. 2. generally, versed in alt or any 

0/ the arts, a votary of the Muses, a man of letters and accomplishment, 
a scholar, opp. to d/j.a6r]s, Ar. Eq. 191 ; duTjp (Toipds Koi ix. Id. Vesp. 
1244; dvhpbs <pi\oa6(pov ^ <pi\oKd\ov 77 /j,. Plat. Phaedr. 248 D; and 
often in Plat. ; novcnKcuTdrrj ttoKis inost full of liberal arts, Isocr. 
425 A: — c. inf., Trap' ox^f fiovaiKuiTepoi Xiytiv more accomplished in 
speaking before a mob, Eur. Hipp. 989, cf. Arist. Rhet. 2. 22, 3. — The 
proper and derived senses often run one into the other, v. Plat. 11. cc. — From 
the last sense. III. applied to things, elegant, delicate, Ppoj^ara 

Dioxipp. 'AvTiTTopv. I ; ijSiov oiihtv, ov5t /jiovffiKWTepov Philem. 'EiriS. I : 
— harmonious, fitting, suitable, Plat. Legg. 729 C : — Adv. -kws, harmo- 
niously, suitably, ov navv fi. KiftaBai Id. Prot. 333 A ; jj.. ipdv Id. Rep. 
403 A; 6p6ws Kal /i. Id. Legg. 816 C; (vpyd/j-ws Kal //. unttv Isocr. 
294 D: Sup. fiovaiKwraTa, Ar. Ran. 873. 

(iOvcriKTas, on, <5, a musician. Dor. word in Hesych. 

[loucriooj, (Movatiov III) to work in mosaic, Byz. 

(xovcrio-Sio, Dor. for ixovai^cu. 

(xoucrto)[ji,a, to, (xovcriwcris, fujs, fj, {ixovaioai) work in mosaic, Byz. 

}ji,oiJcr[j.(ijv, ova, 6, a Sardinian animal, Strab. 225 ; prob. the moufle 
musimon, often supposed to be the original of the sheep, Schneid. Varro 
R. R. 2. 2, 12. 

[iOtj<T6-8o|ji,os, ov, built by song, of the walls of Thebes, Anth. P. 9. 250. 
[i,ovcro56vr](j,a, to, {Sovtoj) a poetic frenzy, Eupol. Tlpoair. 4. 
jiOucro-cpYos, V. sub //.ovoovpyos. 

fiOucro-KoXaJ, Skos, o, a courtier of the Muses, Dion. H. 7. 9. 
|iOvo-6-XT]irTos, ov. Muse-inspired, Plut. Marcell. 17., 2.452 B. 
(iovo-op,uV€a), to be Muse-mdd, Luc. Nero 6, Ath. 183 E. 
|j.ovcro-|xavT)s, es, smitten by, or devoted to, the Muses, Soph. Fr. 747 ; 
TfTTif Anth. P. 10. 16. 

■ [iLOVo-op,avia, 77, devotion to the Muses, Plut. 2. 706 B. 

(xotJo-6-(j,avTis opvLS, bird of prophetic song, Aesch. ap. Ar. Av. 276. 

{xovcro-p,-riTCi)p, opos, rj, the mother of Muses and all arts, epith. of 
Memory, Aesch. Pr. 461. 

[i,otjo-6o|j.aL, Pass, to be trained in the ways of the Muses, to be educated 
or accomplished, oil jx(p.ovaafiai KaKui^ Ar. Lys. II 27; vo\vypdfxfjiaTos 
aiv Kal ixfixovawfitvos Plut. 2. 1 121 F; hence Plut. speaks of Cimon's 
vypuv ical fxeiJ-ovaoj/xevov, his easy and polished manners, Vit. Pericl. 5 ; 
liovffcuOds (pojVTjv taught to utter it, Ael. N. A. 16. 3. II. to be 

set to music, rd 5i' wBt/s .. fiovaw6tvra apovjiaTa Dion. H. de Dem. 40: 
— to sound musically, Philostr. 713. 

(j.oijcro-T7ci.TaKTOS, ov, smitten by the Muses, Cic. ad Fr. 2. 10. 

[iOvcro-Trveuo-Tos, ov, inspired by the Micses, Greg. Naz. 

p.ovo-oiroi,€aj, to write poetry, c. acc. cogn., vofiovs ft. Soph. Fr. 
747- ■'■•f- to sing of, Tiva Ar. Nub. 334. 

(iovcro-TTOios, ov, making poetry, a poet, of Hipponax, Theocr. Ep. 21, 
cf. Eur. Tro. 1 189 : a poetess, of Sappho, Hdt. 2. 135. II. singing 

01 playing, p.. p.(pipiva Eur. Hipp. 1428. 

(jLOUcro-TToXos, ov, serving the Muses, poetic, o'lKta Sappho 61 ; n. vto- 
yaxd a tuneful lament, Eur. Phoen. 1 500 ; X^'"?"' oriipavos Anth. P. 9. 
270., 12. 257. II. as Subst. a bard, minstrel, poet, Eur. Ale. 447. 

jjLOva-o-TrpocrcoTros, ov, musical-looking, Anth. P. 9. 570. 

(lotJO-o-CTTiKTOs, ov. Worked in mosaic (cf. Movauov III), Byz. 

[lOvcro-Texvrjs, Dor. -vcs, o, a musician, Epigr. Gr. 193. 

|xovcro-Tp£l<j>-ris, t's, reared by the Muses, Eust. 124. 25. 

jiovo-ovpY6Ci>, =/iou(ro7roi€(U, Poll. 4. 57, Philostr. 

|j.ovcrovp7ia, 77, a singing, making poetry, Luc. Vit. Auct. 3, 

jiovo-ovp-yos, ov, contr. for novcroepyos (which occurs in Hipp. 236. 29), 
cultivating music : as Subst. a singing girl, Xen. Cyr. 4. 6, 1 1 , Theopomp. 
Hist. 126; opxriarpides Kal fi. Luc. Amor. 10, cf. Hippoloch. Ath. 129 A. 

jj,ovo-6-<j)9apTOS, ov, slain by the Muses, Lyc. 832. 

jjtoi;cro-<j)iXTis, f's, loving the Muses, Anth. P. II. 44. 

HO-ucro-(j>i\T]TOS, ov, dear to the Muses, Corinna 23. 

liOuo-o-xapTis, is, delighting in the Muses or in poetry, Anth. P. 9. 41 1. 

jiovaTaKiov, to. Dim. of ptovara^ { = pLvara^), Cramer An. Oxon. 3. 
76. 11. in pi., Lat. mustacea, a sort of cake, Chrysipp. Tyan. 

ap. Ath. 647 D; mustacei in Cato R. R. T21. 

(lovcTTOiriTTa, ■fi, = olvovTTa, Byzant., Schol. Ar. PI. II 2 2. 

(ioOcTTos, b, Lat. mustum, wine-juice, Byz. 

liovo-CfiSos, ov, (cuSij) singing, making poetry, Manetho 5. I43. 

ji.ox9eco, (//ox^os) like /i07tco, to be weary or worn out with toil, 
to be sore distressed, dWd p.iv oicu KrjSeai pLox6ria€iv II. 10. 106 ; 
ofiPpois rjKlov T£ Kavfiaai Soph. O. C. 351; irovoi? Eur. Ion 134:— 
absol. to work hard, labour, often in Eur.,' as in Ar. PI. 556, Thuc. 2. 
39, etc. ; iioxSetv wep'i nva for one, Xen. An. 6. 6, 31 ; xpTj/xaTcov vwep 
Eur. Fr. 584. 5 ; iirl xprj^roTs (sc. TtVi/ois) Id. Med. 1 104 : often in Eur. 
c. acc. cogn., pi. ixoxSovs, ttvvovs to undergo hardships, Id. Andr. 134, 
Hel. 1446, etc. ; or to execute painful tasks. Id. Hipp. 207, Ion 103 ; 
iroA.Ad 5^ Kal O^ppd fi. Soph. Tr. 1047 ; voWd pi. Ar. PI. 282, etc. ; 
Td8e, TaCTQ ^. Eur. El. 64, Ar. PI. 517, etc.; pi. piaeripara to toil at 
learning, Eur. Hec. 815 ; pi. ixTravT ev olma Pherecr. 'A7p. i. 2. 
c. acc. objecti, reKva .. dpi6xOT]cra the children I toiled for, Eur. H. F. 
381; fi. Tiva Oepairevpaaiv = depaTT(veiv, Id. Phoen. 1549. — On its 
difference from noveco, v. sub pvx6os. 


- fj.o^6w. 981 

[jioxOti€is, eaaa, fv,= noxOtjpltt, Schol. Nic. Al. 616. 

|j.6x6T)p,a, TO, always in pi. toils, hardships, Aesch. Pr. 464, Soph. O. C. 
1616, Eur. Ion 1129. 

(jiox9T)pia, 77, bad condition, badness, owpiaTOi Plat. Rep. 609 E. 2. 
of a person, badness, ivant of skill, tov iarpov Antipho 1 26. 17; Tif 
KvPepvrjTwv Plat. Polit. 302 A. II. mostly in moral sense, bad- 

ness, wickedness, depravity, rascality, Lat. pravitas, Ar. PI. 109, 1 59, 
Plat. Legg. 734 C, etc. ; tos pi. TTji I'lKidiorriTOS ttjs ipfjs Cratin. XIvt. 
g; apiral Kal pioxOrjp'iai Arist. Eth. N. 5. I, 14: — in a half-concrete 
sense, rd irpwra t^s tKfi pi. chief of the rascaldom down there (in 
Hades), Ar. Ran. 421. 

(jioxSilpoo^ai, Pass, to be troublesome, Aquila V. T. 

|xox0T)p6s, d,6v (pioxOeai) suffering hardship, in sore distress, miserable, 
wretched, of persons, Aesch. Theb. 257; cu piux^ripe av \ Ar. Ach. 165, 
Ran. 1175 ; <S t^oxdrjp^ Plat. Phaedr. 268 E : — so, of conditions, poxOrj- 
pfjs kovatjs Tfjs (u7]s Hdt. 7. 46 ; (rjv Plov p. Soph. Ph. 254 ; piox6T]pd 
rXrivai to suffer hardships, Aesch. Cho. 752. 2. in a bad state, 

sorry, worthless, (iovs Ar. Eq. 316 ; tpdriov Cratin. 'Seplf. I ; piox^rjpo- 
Tepa diToSiSuvai rd [i/taTia] rj ■napikal3ov Plat. Meno 91 E ; piox6T]pd 
ra Trpdypiara KaraXap^dvuv to find trade in a bad state, Dem. 909. 
21; p.. kXirihas ^x^iv Dinarch. I03. fin. ; p. rpaycvSia Arist. Metaph. 13. 

3, 8 ; vBara Id. Probl. 3. 8 ; XP<^" H. A. 9. 15, 3 : — of appearance, 
p-oxSrjpos TTjV iStav ugly, Andoc. 13. 20: — Adv., cwpari p.oxSrjpijijs 
SiaKfta$ai to be in a sorry plight. Plat. Gorg. 504 E ; (t]v pi. lb. 505 A : 
— Comp., pioxdripoT^pajs fX^'^ I'^- Rep. 343 E ; -orfpov, Xen. Hell. I. 

4, 13 : — Sup., -oTOTa, Plat. Eryx. fin. II. most common of 
persons, in moral sense, much like Trovrjpos, bad, knavish, rascally, Lat. 
pravus, Thuc. 8. 73, often in Ar., Plat., etc. ; e/f XP'?""'"'^'' yfvvalwv 
pioxOrjpoTaTov: dniSd^as Ar. Ran. loil, cf. Plat. Meno 91 E ; p.. tcvs 
rpoTiov^ Ar. PI. I003 ; of acts, p. ri irpaaaav Eur. Fr. 509, etc. — Many 
Gramm. write p.6x6rjpos, Trovrjpos in signf. I, pox^Tjpos, TTovTjpos in 
signf. II, Ammon. s. v., Arcad. 71; but Hdn. ap. Eust. 341. 14 argues 
that like other Adjs. in -pos, as Kaparrjpos, Kparepos, etc., these words 
ought to be oxyt. in both senses. In the vocat., however, the best Mss. 
always give pioxOrjpt, Ar. Ach. 165, Ran. 1 1 75, PI. 391; and so, Trovtjpe 
Nub. 687, PI. 127, 442, etc. ; so in fem., cu wovTjpa Eupol. Incert. 26; 
cf. dSe\<p6s, and v. M. Miiller Chips, 4. p. 230. 

Hox0t]po-Tpoma, t/, depravity, Byz. 

[jiox6t)t€Ov, verb. Adj. one must labour, Soph. Fr. 779, Eur. H. F. 1251. 

H.ox0CJo>, = /toxica), pi. nepl xp'7/'"ffi to toil for money, Pind. Fr. 88; 
cAKfi p.oxSi(ovTa .. iiSpov siiffering by its sting, II. 2. 723 ; p.. Saipiovi 
(paiiXip Theogn. 164; <p8eipal pi. Archil. 125 ; irwaia p. Theocr. I. 38., 
7. 48 ; pioxOovs p. Mosch. 4. 44. 

(j.6x6os, 6, = Homeric poyos, toil, hard work, hardship, distress, trojible-, 
first in Hes. Sc. 306 ; then often in Trag., who also use it in pi. toils, 
troubles, hardships, Aesch. Pr. 541, etc.; of the labours of Hercules, 
Soph. Tr. Iioi, 1 1 70; p.. tIkvojv for them, Eur. Med. 1261; pux^ov 
t'Xfii' dpKp'i Tivi Epigr. ap. Aeschin. 80. 17; p.. ypacpldos, of a picture, 
Anth. Plan. 178. — Mox^eo', pioxdos are not common in Prose, and this 
is one point of difference with -novka, ttovos. Further, though both are 
used in the sense of hardship, distress, yet this notion belongs properly 
to poxdos (from pioyiw, pi6yo7, cf. dxOos), while irovos is merely work, 
Lat. labor (from the same Root as irivopiai, TrevTjs, the poor man's lot). 

[iOxXeCa, Tj, = fioxXevcris, Arist. Phys. 8. 6, 12, Oribas. 120 Mai. 

(JrOxXcucris, v> o moving by a lever, setting joints by leverage, Hipp. 
Fract. 761, cf. 773; v. sub pioxXevoj. 

\i.o\\tvrt\s, ov, 6, one tvho heaves by a lever ; hence the Comic phrases, 
yij; Kal daXdcrcrrjs p. he who makes earth and sea to heave, Ar. Nub. 567 ;" 
Kaivaiv inuiv .. pox^fvrrjs one who heaves up new words, lb. 1397 : cf. 
Pors. Med. 1 31 4. 

|xoxXetrio, (^oxAos) io prise up, heave, or wrench by a lever, Tfjv ariyrjv 
Hdt. 2. 175 ; Svp(Tpa, irirpovs Eur. H. F. 999, Cycl. 240 ; 6vpav Antiph. 
11^07. I. 6; pioxXevfiv p.6xXtvaiv pioxXSi Hipp. Art. 836: — Med. to 
undertake, ri Joseph. A. J. 5. I, 16. II. = ^oxAooi, Jo. Chrys. 

[jioxXeu), Ion. for foreg., OT-qXas Te TrpojSA^TOs ipoxXfov they strove io 
heave them up with levers, II. 12. 259. 

[lOxXiKos, 77, ov, fit for raising with a lever : to p.. a treatise (by 
Hippocrates) on setting joints by leverage : also to p. cases to be treated 
by levers. Id. Mochl. 868. 

HOxXiov, to. Dim. of piox^bs. Com. Anon. 325, Luc. Somn. 13. 

[iOxXio-KOS, o. Dim. of sq , Hipp. Art. 830, Ar. Fr. 405. 

^oxXos, 6, a bar used as a lever, a crowbar, handspike, Lat. vectis, used 
for moving ships, pioxXoicriv 6' apa ttjvSe Karfipvaav Od. 5. 261; or 
any heavy weights, Ar. Pax 307 ; for forcing doors and gates, Eur. Or. 
1474, cf. Bacch. 348, 1 104, etc.; vvoPdXXeiv tovs pi. iiro rds vvXas 
Ar. Lys. 428 : on the lever, v. Arist. Mechan. 3. II. any bar or 

stake, as in Od. 9. 332 sqq., the stake which Ulysses runs into the 
Cyclops' eye, cf. Eur. Cycl. 633. III. a wooden bar, placed 

across gates on the inside and secured by the fiaXdvos, Lat. obex, rov 
pioxXov hiaKOTttvros Thuc. 4. Ill, cf. 2. 4 ; ^oxAour iirifiaXXfiv Ar. 
Thesm. 415 ; rov p. epfidXXeiv Xen. An. 7. I, 12, cf. Ar. Lys. 246; 
poxXoTs .. rd TrpOTTvXata TiaKTOvv lb. 264; TTjV ttoXiv . . direKXel- 
oare rolai p.. lb. 487 ; irvXas pox^oii x"AdTe by [drawing back] the 
bars, Aesch. Cho. 879 ; so, KXfjSpa Xvaavres poxXoii Eur. I. T. 99 
(which would more naturally be KXyOpojv poxXovs Xvaavres, as in Ar. 
Lys. 310, Kav pfj .. tovis poxXoiii X'^^''"^"') ■ metaph., ptyas aoi tovS" 
eydi <p6pov a bar or defence against fear, Soph. Fr. 699. — The heterog. 
pi. TO. pioxXd only in Gramm. (Hesych. cites ox^ivs, dx^^^'^^ 
p,6x^os, p.oxXevaj.) 

jioxXoio, {poxXos) to bolt, bar, pioxXoiaov Trjv Bvpav Ar. Fr. 331. 


Mo 


983 

Moij/oiTia, f], 6ld name of Attica, Call. Fr. 351, Strab. 397 :— Moil;6- 
•moi, oi, the Athenians, Anth. Plan. 118: — Adj. Movj/oireios, a, ov, 
Attic, Lyc. 1340. 

M6vj/os, o, Mopsus, an Hellenic hero, Hes. Sc. 181, Find., etc. 2. 
a famous seer, who had an oracle at Mallos in Cilicia, Strab. 443, etc. 

[iu or (i.0, the vocalisation of the letter jx, to represent a muttering 
sound made with the lips, fiv XaK^lv to mutter, Hippon. Fr. 35 ; Lat. 
mu facere, Enn. et Lucil. ap. Varr, L. L. 6. 5 ; cf. ixvaw. II. also 

to imitate the sound of sobbing, /j-ii ^v, jiv /jO, or rather ixv/jiv, /j-v/xv, 
Ar. Eq. 10. (Cf. fxvai.) 

jxvia, ?7, Att. for fivia, Phot. II. a plant, Theophr. H. P. 5. 7, 7. 

jiD-aYpa, 77, (fjivi) a mouse-trap, Anth. P. 9. 410, Poll. 7. 41. 

|xij-aYpos, o, ^Ae mouser, a kind of snake, Nic. Th. 490. II. 
a plant, said to be the Alypum sativum, Diosc. 4. 117, Plin. 27. Si. 

[iu-aicav0os, o, a plant, perhaps wild asparagus, Theophr. H. P. 6. 5, 
i: also (ivaKavGa, 17, Nonn. Theophan. 184. 

HuaKiov, TO, Dim. of /xi;af, like X'Ja"? *"d Lat. concha, a measure, n 
juuscle-sliell-full ; v. Ducang. 

[^lOaXos, (AvaXoo), for /xvek-, blamed by Phryn. 309, but common in 
late writers, v. Ducang. 

(jtvaj, aicos, u, =//£/$ II, the sea-!nuscle, Xenocr. p. 12, Plin. 33. 31. II. 
^fivaTpov II, Galen. ; v. Lob. Phryn. 321. 

jAVau, {fivco) to compress the lips in sign of displeasure, tI /xot /ivare ; 
Ar. Lys. 126, where L. Dind. ij.oti.wa.Te, — a form cited by Hesych., Phot., 
and V. 1. in Poll. 2. 90 (for ixoifivWdv) ; so [jiotp,v\XM and -aco Poll. 1. c. 
and 97, Hesych., Phot., whence Meineke restores fj-oinvWav for ^01 yuC 
\a\(iv in Hippon. 35. 

liv-yaX-fj, 77, (jxvs, yaXfTj) the shrew-jnouse, field-mouse, Lat. mus 
araneus, Hdt. 2. 67, Cephisod. ''Ti I, Anaxandr. IIoX. I. 14. Arist. H. A. 
8. 24, 6. In Nic. Th. 816 occurs the uncontr. form |xi)-yaXfti ; and ni 
Diosc. 2. 73. tiUO-yaX-t). — On the accent, v. Hdn. tt. jiov. ki^. p. 6. 23. 

(iUYliT], 7/, worse form for sq., Tzetz. Exeg. II. 122. 15. 

|j.uY[jl6s, ov, 6, a moaning, muttering (v. sub ixv^oS), such as is ascribed 
to the sleeping Furies in Aesch. Eum. 117, 120; of dogs, Diod. 17. 92 ; 
of the noise of the fish yXavis, Arist. H. A. 9. 37, 12. 

^vha.t,oy.ai, = iivaaTTOiJiai, i/ivSa^aTo v. 1. for ifJivaa^aTO, Nic. Al. 482. 

(liSaivci), {fivbo^) to wet, soak, Ap.Rh. 3. 1042, Lyc. 1008 ; also =(7rjTTw, 
Hesych. 

|j,ti8aX€0S, a, ov, wet, dripp'ng, a'liiaTi II. II. 54; SaKpvm Hes. Sc. 
270, Soph, El. 166; absol., Hes. Op. 558. II. damp, mouldy, 

odfxTj Ap. Rh. 2. 191. [y, but v metri grat. in dactylic verses.] 

jAtiSaXoeis, (aaa, f v, = /xuSaAfoj, Anth. P. 12. 226. 

(iCSad), fut. ijaw, {fivSos) to be damp, wet. or dripping, <povov nvSwcras 
orayovas Soph. O. T. 1278; for Ant. 1008, v. sub «77«is ; <puvai jjivho- 
oi'Tcs uhuvTfs Nic. Th. 308 ; fivpots ji. Anth. P. 5. 199. II. to 

be damp or clammy from decay, of a corpse, Hipp. V. C. 909, Soph. Ant. 
410, Ap. Rh. 4. 1531, etc. 

|j.vSt)o-is, 17, (/ii/Sdo)) a being damp or wet, Diosc. I. 6. 

[xvSiov, TO, a boat, prob. 1. Diod. Exc. Vat. p. 86, cf. Fest. s. v. myopa- 
rum. II. a surgical instrument, Paul. Aeg. 6. 8. 

jiCSoeis, (crcra, (v, = /jivSaKios, Nic. Th. 362. 

(iviSos [u], 6, damp: clamminess, decay, Nic. Al. 248. (Hence ^i;5- 
dco, iMv5-wv, ixvS-a'ivoj, ixv5-a\eoi ; cf. Skt. tnid, mcd-ydmi (viscidus Jio), 
med-as (adeps) ; Goth, bi-smeit-an (tvixpieiv) ; O. H. G. smiz-an (illi- 
nere). Germ, schmuiz-en ; — so that the word has lost an init. s.) 

jjLvSos, Of, (nvw) = /xvuSoi , Hesych. 

H.v8piacri.s, Ion. -£'r]CTis, ecus, rj, an undue enlargement of the pupil, 
Gael. Aurel., Celsus, Galen. ; but in Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. I. 7, a shrinh- 
ing of the pupil. 

jivSpoKTCiTtQj, to forge red-hot iron, Aesch. Pr. 366 : — [ivSpo-KTViros, 

ov, forging red-hot iron, /x. fit/irjixa in the manner of a smith smiting 
iron. Eur. H. F. 992. 

[A-uSpos, 6, any red-hot mass, esp. of iron, Aesch. Fr. 297 ; generally, 
any lump of metal, even though not red-hot, ffiSrjpeos Hdt. I. 165 ; 
JJaKTwKios n. a lump [of gold] from Pactolus, Lyc. 272; fivSpovs a'ipeiv 
X^poiv to hold red-hot iron in the hands, — an ordeal, like the judgments 
of God, in the middle ages. Soph. Ant. 264 ; Sianvpos a red-hot mass 
of metal, of the sun, Anaxag. ap. Diog. L. 2. 8 and 15, cf Pors. Or. 
971 ; so, n. darepos Critias 9. 35 ; /x. StaTTvpot the stones thrown out by 
Aetna, Arist. Mund. 4, 26, cf. Strab. 274; but also hot stones or pieces 
of metal, used to heat water, Hipp. 652. 54, cf. 298. 22 : — generally, a 
stone. Call. Fr. 209, Orph. — The word occurs in one of two spurious 
verses read by Eust. after II. 15. 30, v. Heyne t. 7. p. 12, Spitzn. ad v. 22. 

(xCStov, uvos, 0, fungous flesh in an ulcer. Poll. 4. 191. 

(ivcios, ov, (ixvs) of, belonging to mice. An. Oxon. 2. 286. 

jj.u£X-av^T|S, f's, increasing the marrow, Hesych. 

jiutXtvos, 77, ov, of marrow ; = sc\., Anth. P. 12. 37. 

(iueXotis, eaaa, cv,full of marrow, aapicas re /cat offrea fxvtXotvra Od. 
9- 293: fat, rich, or soft, tender, ocrrpea fx. Matro ap. Ath. 135 A, cf. 
Meineke Com. Fragm. 3. 638. 

HueXoOcv, Adv. for !« iivtKov.from the marrow. Gloss. 

jivitXov, TO, later form for ixveXos, Greg. Naz. 

p.\7tX6op.ai, Pass, to be full of marrow, uKoicavTWfxa Lxx (Ps. 65. 15). 

fiveXo-TTOios, ov, making marrow, i.e. strengthening, Schol. Od. 2. 290. 

(iveXos, o, marrozv, Lat. medulla, fxveXo^ avre aipovdvXluv 'iitTraKQ' II. 
20. 482, cf. Plat. Tim. 73 B sq., 91 A; pi., Tim. Locr. 100 B: — the brain. 
Soph. Tr. 781. 2. the pith of plants, Arist. Plant. I. 3, 1, al., Theophr. 
H. P. I. 2, 6. 3. metaph. of strengthening food, oTvov .. ical a.\- 

«pira, ixveXbv avZpwv Od. 2. 290., 20. 108 ; hence of Astyanax it is said 
that tTii yovvacrt irarpus nvtKov oTov (Sea/ce, II. 22. 50I ; I'eapos fx. Aesch. 


\|/07r/a — iJ.v6oypd(pog. 


Ag. 76 ; 77-pos aicpov jx. ^vxrj^ the marrow or inmost part, Eur. Hipp. 
255; Tpivaicp'ias /x., of Syracuse, Theocr. 28. l8. 4. generally, soft, 
marroiu-like meat,A\ex.IIovrjp. 1.7, v. Meineke Com. Fr. 3. p. 638; cf fxve- 
Aoe; J. [u always in Horn. : v always in Att. ; so also in the deriv. words.] 

[jLV6Xo-Tp«c|)T|s, e's, breeding marrow, Timoth. 1 1 . 

p-iicXoiS-qs, Cf, (€iSos) like marrow, vypuTi]s Arist. H. A. 3. 8, 2. 

fut. 77(701, etc., V. infr. : {fxioS) : — to initiate into the mysteries, 
ixvwv .. dWovs ^€VOvs Andoc. 17. 17 ; kic tov /xvitv Kai enoTrrfveiv Ep. 
Plat. 333 E ; fxvfiaai Dem. I351. 26, Plut. 2. 607 B : — mostly m Pass. 
to be initiated, o jSouAo/nei'OS fjvterai Hdt. 8. 65 ; oVoi ixe/xvijixiOa Ar. 
Ran. 456 ; ol fxffxvTjixivot lb. 158, Andoc. 4. 40 ; Set yap fxvrj6fjvai fxe, 
Tpiv Tedvqicevai Ar. Pax 375 ; /xvrjOfjvai a.<p' earlas seems to imply a 
more solemn rite of initiation allowed only Athenian citizens of the purest 
blood, V. Biickh. C. I. I. pp. 445 sq. : — also c. acc. cogn., like StSaaiceaOai 
ri, to be initiated in a thing, oVtis rd Ka^e'ipav opyia ixefxvrjTai in the 
mysteries of the Cabiri, Hdt. 2. 51 ; rd /xeyaKa (sc. ixvaTTjpta) ixefxvrjaai, 
vptv rd a/xiKpd Plat. Gorg. 497 C ; rd epcuTiicd fxvrjdijvat Id. Symp. 
209 E, cf. Phaedr. 250 C, and v. (fx/xveaj. II. generally, to teach, 

instruct, c. inf., e/xvijads riva iSeiv Anth. P. 7- 385 ; dvfip ej.i.v'qo' 'EAi/coj- 
viha (sc. eivai) lb. 9. 162 : — Pass., Kvfiepvdv /xvrjOrjaofiai Alciphro 2. 
4, 21.^ 

livlddi. to suck, Paul. Aeg. 6. 41 : in Eust. 1821. 53, /xv^eoj. 

(Avjovpis, 77, {ovpd) vox obscoena, h^t. fellatrix. Com. Anon. 106. 

[Atifu (A), fut. fxv^oj Diog. L. 10. 118: aor. ejxv^a Menand. Incert. 7, (v. 
infr., and cf. e-mfxv^o)). To make the sound /xv ixv or /xvfxv, to mur- 

mur with closed lips, to mutter, moan, Aesch. Eum. 118; oiKTiaixbv fx. 
to make a piteous moaning, lb. 189: hence to denote displeasure, to 
mutter, like fxv KaXeTv (v. jxv), Ar. Thesm. 231 : — of the noise made by 
the dolphin, Arist. H. A. 4. 9, 8, cf. fxvyfxo^ : — generally, to grumble or 
rumble, rd airKayxva ixv(et Hipp. 480. 49, etc. ; impers., efxvcrev (efxv- 
^evt) ev rfi yaarpl Id. 1 142 H: — a pf, /xe/xv^oTe /xv5a\eai re, is cited 
from Antim. by Eust. 1746. 19. (For the Root, v. sub /ivcu.) 

^v\fS}{W]to drink withclosed lips,tosuck in,Tovs KaXd/xovs XajiovTa elsTO 
aTufxa /Ji5(,''eij'Xen.An.4. 5, 27 : — a pres. [xvijeco is cited by Suid. ; and an aor. 
part. ixvQfjdas Anon. ap. Suid., Opp. H. 2. 407. (For the Root, v. sub )Xvo}.) 

[X-UTllia, TO, = sq., Eccl. 

|iVT]cris, 77, initiation, Androt. 34, Schol. Ar. Ran. 158. 

|xv9upeijop,au. Dep. =yni;0c'o/iai, Dius ap. Stob. 409. 20. 

|xij9apiov, TO, Dim. of puidos, Strab. 616, Plut. 2. 14 E. 

ySiQio^ax : Ep. 2 sing, fxvdetat (for fxvdeeai) Od. 8. 180, fxvBeai 2. 202: 
3 pi. Ion. impf. ixvdeoKovro II. 18. 289: fut. fxydrjaofxai Hom., Soph.: 
Ep. aor. fxvB-qaaTo, etc., Hom. : Dep. : {ixv9o%) : I. to say, speak, 

absol., II. 7. 76., 8. 40, etc.: — c. acc. et inf., to say that .,, 21. 462; 
c. inf. only, to order, Aesch. Pr. 664 : — c. acc. to tell, recount, ttXtjOvv S' 
ovic av eyw /xvdrjfTOfxat ovS' uvo/XTjvai II, 2. 488, cf. Od. II. 517 ; ovs leeU 
e'v yvotrjv Kai t' oixvo/xa fxvBrjaalixrjv II. 3. 235 : also, to tell of, SicvWrjv 
13. 223 ; KTjSea 11. 375 : — c. acc. cogn. to say, speak, utter, ixvdov /xv- 
Beiadai to make a speech, Od. 3. 140; KepTOfxias, ove'iSea ixvOijaaaOai II. 
20. 202, 246 ; dXrj6ea 6. 382, etc. ; eTTjrvfxa Hes. Op. 10 ; vrj/xeprea II. 
6. 376 ; and vrjfxepTews Od. 19. 269 ; also, ix. rivi ri Soph. Aj. 865 : c. 
dupl. acc. to call so and so, ttoKiv /x. woXvxpvaov II. 18. 289: — foil, by 
a relative clause, Tof toi ixv6r]crofxat, oTos erjv Od. 19. 245, cf. Pind. P. 4. 
532. II. to say over to oneself, con over, consider (cf. (ppa^o/xat), 

Od. 13. 191 ; in full, -npoTi Sf /xvdTjaaTo 6vjx6v II. 17. 200; cf. jxv&os v. 
— Used in Ep. and Trag. Poets; never in Com. or good Prose; cf. itapa- 
lxv6eo/xai. — The Act. [xvGeciJ in Democr. (cf. ixvOorrXaOTeai) ; ixvOevaai. 
(i. e. ixv6ov<jai), Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 790 ; fxvG-qaa^ ' ('nruv. Phot. 

|xij0tvp.a, TO, a story told, tale, Arist. Poet. 25, 20, Plut. Mar. II. 

\L\>Qtvii>, later form of fxvdeojxai, Eur. H. F. 77 : — Pass, to he spoken of. 
Id. Ion 196; cij /xe/xvOevTai PpoTots as is related by mortals, as the story 
goes, lb. 265. II. to relate fabulously, c. acc. et inf., Arist. 

Mirab. 81 ; so in Pass., rd fxySevo/xeva XidovaOai Id. P. A. 1. 1, 29 ; jxv- 
devovrai Karaaxeiv TTjV vfjaov Strab. 654. 

[jLuSeco, V. pLvOeojxai sub fin. 

p,ij9-t)"Yopeo), to tell stories, Procl. 

p.u9T)|xa, Tu, = jxvOevfxa, Theod. Prodr. in Notitt. Mss. 7. 257. [5; in 
very late writers also i/, Jac. Anth. P. p. Ixiv.] 
p.v9-fipia, rd, traditions, a word coined to explain ixvar-qpia, Clem. Al. 

12, E. M. 595. 48. 

|xv9tiTT]p. jjlv9t]tt|S, o, = fxvBirjTTj;, Hesych., Eust. 
p,ij9idfio|Jiat, Dep. to recount fables, Babr. prooem. ante Fab. 108. 14. 
p.u9-iap,j3oi., ol, the name given to a collection of Fables, such as those 
of Babr. prooem. ante Fab. 108. 8. 
[ivOiSiov, TO, Dim. of fxv0os, Luc. Philops. 2. 

[ivQi^d), later form for fivOeo/xai, Dor. fxvOlaZa), Theocr. 10. 58., 20. II, 
Lacon. fivatdSoj Ar. Lys. 94, 1076 ; aor. fiva'i^ai lb. 981 : — also as Dep, 
lxv9l(ofiai, Perictyon^ ap. Stob. 487. 35, Orph. Arg. 189. 

p,vi9iTiTT)S, Aeol. for fiv8ir7js, q. v. 

[av9ik6s, 77, ov, mythic, legendary, /x. ris vpLvos Plat. Phaedr. 265 C; ot 
[X. xpovot Dion. H. I. 2 ; to fxvOiicd books of legends, Ath. 572 E. Adv. 
-Kuis, Arist. Metaph. 2. 4, 14., II. 8, 20, Cael. 2. I, 4; Comp. -wrepus 
or -wrepov, Schol. Lyc, Tzetz. ; Sup. -oirarois, Theod. Stud. 

Hv9Ca8M, Dor. for /xvOl^aj. 

|ji,i)9-io-Topua, Tj, fabulous history, Ael. Spart. Macrin. I. 

jji.ri9iTi)S [1] or p,v9iT|Tijs, (cf. TToXlrrjs, -ir}Trjs), ov, o, in Anacr. 15, prob. 
Acol. for fxoe'iT-qs (from ixoBos), Buttm. Schol. Od. 21. 71 : — Hesych. has 
(ivGapxoi ■ o( TTpoearwres raiv ardaewv. |j,v9t]TTip€S " aro.aiaarai. 

(ji.\i9o--ypa(|50S [a], o, a zvriter of legends, Polyb. 4. 40, 2, Dion. H. I. 

13, Plut.Thes. 1, etc.: — [Aij9oYpa<j>«(<>, to write fables or fabulous accounts, 
(J, Strab. 157 : — }iv0OYpa<j>ia, 77, a turiting of fables, Id. 43 and 341. 


fjivdoXoycvw 

fiiSo-XoyevoJ, io tell word /of word, rivt ri OJ. 12. 450, 453: generally 
to relate, Pseudo-Phoc)'!. 64. 

(iCSoXo-yeoj, fiit. Tjuo], to tell mythic tales, to tell legends, such as those 
of Honwr, Isocr. 120 C, Plat. Rep. 392 B ; u-oWa roiavra ft. Id. Gorg. 
493 D : — foil, by a Relat., ft. a)s .. , Xen. Symp. 8, 28 ; ft. on . . , Hipp. 
Art. 820. 2. c. ace. to tell as a legend or mythic tale, jj.. roiis 

TToKi/iov^ Tuif TjiuBiwv Isocr. 24 C ; so, ixvOoXofrjTeov Ti~/avTofiax'ias 
Plat. Rep. 378 C ; c. inf., of an animal, uv .. fnvOoKoyovai -ycueaSai a: 
TwpKa'ids which tkey fable, fahiilonsly report to derive its birth, Arist. 

H. A. 9. 1,20; so, wr Tov M.l5av .. fni6o\oyov<7i (ic. aiToKia9ai)\il.'Po\. 

I. 9, 1 1, cf. 2. 1 2, 9 ; — Pass., oiat /jvOokoyovvrai TraXaiai "yd'eaOai <pv- 
ffcis such as they are fabled to have been, Plat. Rep. 588 C, cf. Arist. H. A. 
9. 18, 2 : impers., livSoKoyeirai .. tovs ' Apyovainas ruv'HpaKXia nara- 
XiTFfiv the legend goes that . . , Id. Pol. 3. 13, 16 ; /x. irepi rivo^ els .. Id. 
H. A. 6. 29, 4: — absol. to become mythical, Dem. 1391. 21, etc.; ra 
fivSoXoyov/JKva mythic narratives, Arist. H. A. 6. 29, 4, cf. Plat. Rep. 
378 E. II. to invent like a mythical tale, fx. iroXire'iav to frame 
an imaginary constitution. Plat. Rep. 501 E. III. to tell stories, 
converse, Lat. confabulari, trept tivos Id. Phaedo 61 E, Phaedr. 276 E; 
cf. jj,v6o\oyia II ; — commonly on some obscure subject, where truth is 
hard to come at, Heind. and Stallb. 11. cc. IV. ij.v0ioij.ai, to re- 
late, generally with a notion of the fabulous, Arist. Meteor. 2. 3, 36, 
Nymphodor. ap. Ath. 265 D, Philostr. 593. 

|jLij0o\6Yir)|J.a, TO, a mythical narrative or description. Plat. Phaedr. 
229 C, Legg. 663 E, Plut. Thes. 14. 
p,ij9oXoYT)Teov, verb. Adj., v. sub pivOoXoyew T. 

jivSoXo-yia, Tj, a telling of 7nythic legends, legendary lore, mythology. 
Plat. Rep. 394 B, al. 2. a legend, story, tale, oi Xoyoi Kal at jx. 

Id. Hipp. Ma. 298 A, cf. Plut. 2. 133 F. II. story-telling, con- 

versing. Plat. Legg. 75 2 A ; cf. ixvdoXoytaj III. 

[luSoXoyiKos, 17, 6v, versed in legendary lore. Plat. Phaedo 61 B. 

[iCGo-Xo-yos, o, a teller of legends, romancer, joined with voirjTTjs, Plat. 
Rep. 392 D, 398 B ; used of Hdt. by Arist., G. A. 3. 5, 16 : — as Adj., 
<^5al /J.. Plat. Legg. 664 D. II. prating, Manetho 4. 445. 

(iv66o[jiai,, = /tu6t oftai I, Aesch. Ag. 1368 ; but BviioiiirOai is properly 
restored by Ahrens. 

[iijOo-irXaffnjs, 01;, <5, a coiner of legends, Lyc. 764, Philo I. 405 ; — 
|ii)9oTrXacrT€(o, to coin mythic legends, ipevSea Democr. ap. Stob. 603. 3, 
cf. 533. 54 (where ij.v6^ovTes <p6l3ov) :— n.v0oirXao"Tia, r/, a coining of 
legends : fabulous narrative, Eccl. 

[ivGo-irXoKos, ov, weaving fables or legends, Sappho 124. 

|j.09oTrotco}, to relate a fable, to invent, ri Diod. I. 92., 4. 35. 

[jiC9oTroiT](i.a, TO, a fabulous narrative, Plut. 2. 17 A. 

(ii)9o'iroua, t], a making of fables, invention, Diod. I. 96, Plut. 2. 348 A: 
■ — so, |xvi9oiT0iT)cris, fiDS, Tj, Sext. Emp. M. 9. 192. 

|xi)9o-Troi6s, uv, viahing mythic legends. Plat. Rep. 377 B, Luc. 
Hermot. 73. 

(JLij9os, o, (v. fin.) anything delivered hy word of mouth, and so, in its 
widest sense, word, speech, often in Horn, and other Poets, both in sing, 
and pi., CTTOJ Kai fiv$os Od. II. 561 ; opp. to epyov, fivOav re pijrrjp' 
f/xeuai TTprjKTrjpa re tpyajv II. 9. 443; — a mere word, without the deed, 
fivdov T(X(iv to fulfil a word, make it deed, Od. 4. 777, etc. ; so /jvOotm 
opposed to e'7Xf', Ih 18. 252; so in Att., epyo) KovKtTi /jvOw Aesch. Pr. 
1080, etc. — In special relations : 2. a speech in the public assembly, 
Od. I. 358, Hes. Op. 192 ; irph' &v d/J<poiv jx. aicovarji, ovk av Sucaaats 
Ar. Vesp. 725 ; ixvdoiai Keicaa9ai to be skilled in speech, Od. 7. 


57- 


3. talk, conversation, mostly in pi., 4. 214, 239, etc. 


4. 


counsel, advice, a command, order, also a promise, all these being de- 
livered by word of mouth, II. 5. 493., 7. 358, etc. 5. the subject of 
speech or talk, the thing or matter itself, Od. 22. 289, etc. ; tuv iivTa /x. 
Eur. El. 346 : v. sub prj/xa. 6. a resolve, purpose, design, plan, 
II. I. 545, Od. 3. 140., 4. 676 ; because these imply a talking over, de- 
bating, cf. nvOiofiai II. 7. a saying, saw, proverb, Tptyepojv fx. 
raSf <t>wvit' Aesch. Cho. 314. 8. the talk of J?ien, rumour, ay- 
ytX'iav, Tav 6 /xiyas /t. de^et Soph. Aj. 226, 189, cf. Eur. I. A. 72: a 
report or message. Soph. Ant. 11, Tr. 67, Eur. Ion 134O. II. a 
tale, story, jiarrative, Od. 3. 94., 4. 324, etc. : in Hom. just like the 
later A<57os, without distinction of true or false, fx. TraiSos of or about 
him . . , Od. II. 492 ; so in Att. Poets, aKovaa fxvOov kv lipax^i Xuyw 
Aesch. Pers. 713 ; fjiidcuy tSjv AiffvcTTtKwv Id. Fr. 129; also in Prose, 
Tov dicora fxiOov the likely story, likelihood. Plat. Tim. 29 D ; fx. d-nw- 
XfTO (without Art.) the story never came to an end. Id. Theaet. 164 D 
(proverb, acc. to Schol.), cf. Rep. 621 B, Phileb. 14 A. — From the time 
of Pind. (see O. I. 47, N. 7. 34) /iO0oj assumes the same sense as the 
Lat. fabula, and always connotes fiction, whereas Xoyos is the historic 
tale (cf. A.o70$ A. iv). Plat. Phaedo 61 B, Prot. 320 C, 324 D, etc. 2. 
a tale, legend, myth, mostly of a religious kind, Hdt. 2. 45, etc.; in Att. 
Prose, commonly a legend of the early Greek times before the dawn of 
history. Plat. Rep. 330 D, Legg. 636 C, etc.; cf. Grote Hist. Gr. I. 
480. 3. a professed work of fiction, a fable, such as those of Aesop, 
Plat. Rep. 377 A, Arist. Meteor. 2. 3, 2 ; cf. A070S IV. I. 4. the 
plot of a tragedy, Id. Poiit. 6, 8. HI. the Schol. on Od. 21. 71, 
says that fwOos is Aeol. for ^o9or, but cf. fxvetrjr-!]; ; it is there used in 
signf. I. 6. [Very late we find it fivdos, Jac. Anth. P. pp. Ixiv, 416.] (It 
can hardly come from fxvo), which always has the sense of closing the lips.) 
(jiiiGo-ToKos, ov, fruitful in words, KpaSlrj, Nonn. Jo. 16. 15. 
[j.ij9ovpY6co, -Tjiia, -ia,= fxvdoTTouQ}, -rffja, -la, Gramm. 
(j.ii9u)8Ti)S, cs, (e(Sor) legendary, fabulous, Xuyoi fx., opp. to dXTjOtvo'i, 
Plat. Rep. 522 A, etc.: to fi. the domain of fable, Thuc. I. 21; to fir) fx. 
avTuiv such part as is not fabulous, lb. 22 ; rd fi. Kal -naiSaptiluSr] 


IJ.VKi]<;. 983 

Arist. Metaph. I (min.) 3, I ; — Sup. -taraTos, Isocr. 24 B. Adv. -cws, 
Diod. 4. 6. 

(jLvta, Att. (iva (Phot.), 17, a fly, musca domestica, II. 4. 131, etc.; 
swarms of them noticed in 2.469., 16.641 : — the carrion-fly or blue- 
bottle, 19. 25, 31, cf. ivXi] : — proverb., /xuit/s Bdpaos, of excessive bold- 
ness, 17. Tis . . Hicrirtp fx. vpoaTTTrfTai Xen. Mem. 3. 11, 5; 
^imvtLv aicXTfToi fx. a fly for coming to dinner uninvited, Antiph. 1X^07. 
1.7; eXffpavra iic fjvias iroiuv, to make much of a truth, Luc. Muse. 
Enc. fin. ; fxvla OTpanSjTi';, fx. icvwv, lb. 12. II. y^^aXiCTf fxvia, a 
game like blindman's-buff, Ital. mosca ceca. Poll. 9. 122; so, fxvtvSa 
iTal((iv lb. no, 113, Hesych. III. in Leo Tact. 19, of light arrows, 
from their stinging attack ; cf. musket from muschetta. (The orig. Gr. 
form seems to have been fxva-ta or fxvaic-ia ; cf. Skt. maksh-as, maksh- 
ikas, Zd. makhsh-i, Lat. musc-a, mucc-a, (tnixcke, midge) ; Slav. 
much-a ; etc.) 

[AVi-aYpos, 6, Jly-catcher, name of an Elean god, Plin. lo. 40; i/pws fx. 
in Arcadia, Pans. 8. 26, 7 : — cf. dtrofivLOS. 

(jLVid-KCva, Tj, = Kvvdfxvia, Hesych. ; Lob. Phryn. 689. 

(jtniSiov, TO, Dim. of fxvs, a little mouse, M. Anton. 7. 5 : (iij8tov, 
Arcad. 120. 23, Theognost. Can. 121. 24. 

[ivuKos, 17, uv, of or belonging to a fly. Gloss. 

[iviivSa, V. sub fxvia II. 

(xijivos, Tf, OV. of or like mice, mousy, E. M. 790. 4, etc. 
jji,vi.o-fi8T|S, ts, like a fly, Cass. Probl. 10. 

fivio-Otipas, ov, b, a fly-hunter, Hesych. ; Suid. s. v. fxvlaypos. 

p,uio-K£<t>aXov, TO, a complaint in the eyes, in which the uvea protrudes 
like a fly's head, Paul.Aeg. 3. 22 ; fxvoni(paXov in Alex. Trail. 

|j.vio-cr6pT], rj, a fly-flap, Menand. I, Ael. N. A. 15. 14, cf. Poll. 
10. 94: — of a long beard, Anth. P. II. 156. 

(AVio-cropiov, Tcl, Dim. of fxvioaulir]. Gloss. 

|xvio-cr6|3os, ov, flapping aiu ay flies, Anth. P. 9. 764. 

[iCia-KT], Tf, Dim. of fxvs II, the small sea-muscle, Lat. mitidus, Xenocr. 
Aquat. 86, Ath. 90 D ; also [auictkos, o, Marcell. Sidet. 38, Plin. 32. 53. 

HmtoS-rjs, ts, (e^Sos) like flies: nho = fxv'iaypos, Plin. 29. 34. 

fiviuv, v. sub fxvujv. 

^^VKa^^u)V, ovos, 6, Dor. for fXvicTffxaiv, bellowing, "AiSrjS Epigr. Gr. 
1028. 42. 

[jiijKao(j,ai, fut. -qijofxai Anth. P. 9. 730, Luc. : aor. ifxvicrfadjxrfv At., 
Theocr.: — used by Hom. once in part, pres., elsewhere always in Ep. aor. 
ijxvKov, Ep. pf. fxifivica (also in Aesch. Supp. 351) : plqpf- efx€fJVK(iv or 
fxffJVKdv. Properly of oxen, like Lat. mugire, to low, bellow, 6 5^ fxa- 
Kpd fiefxvKws [i TaSpoj] II. 18. 580; fxefxvicw? yvTe ravpos 21. 237; 
TTupTies .. ixvKwfievai Od. 10. 413; of lo, Aesch. i.e.; of a calf, Eur. 
Bacch. 738 ; of Hercules in agony, Seivd fjvieaTat Id. H. F. 870 ; (so, 
comically, ipXeipe dpifiv KdfxvKaro Ar. Ran. 562) ; oiov ftvicT^p ixvuaTai 
At. Vesp. I488 ; of a lion, Theocr. 26. 20 : — then of things, as of heavy 
gates, TtvXai fxvKov ovpavov (as Milton grated hanh thimder), II. 5. 
749; fxiyo, 5' dfX(pl jrvXai fxvKov 12.460; of a shield, fieya 5' dfi(pl 
aci/cos fivKe Sovpos aKWKTf rang, 20. 260 ; of meat roasting, dfL<(> 
oPeKoh (fxefxvKd hissed upon the spits, Od. 12. 395 ; of the effects of a 
storm, fX€fxvKe Si yata Kal v\i] Hes. Op. 506; of thunder, PpovTifs fivicrj- 
aafiivTfs (cf. fxvitrffia, TTapafjvicdofiai) Ar. Nub. 292 ; of one blowing a 
conch, k6\Xov eXwv fxvicdaaTO koiXov Theocr. 22. 7,5 ! — r^re in Prose, 
as Plat. Rep. 396 B, 615 E, Arist. Meteor. 2. 8, 34. — A fut. act. in Or. 
Sib. 8. 349 ; aor. act. in Anth. P. 6. 220 [rvfjirdvovl fiapv fivKaaavros. 
(V. sub fi.v(jj : — fivKaofxai, /xvkov, fxifxvica properly express the voice of 
oxen and kine, as fiXrjxdofxat, firfKaofxai, fiaicwv, fiijxrfKa that of sheep 
and goats, Ppvxdofxat, ^ilipvxa, that of wild beasts, fxojKaofxai of 
camels.) 

\ivK-i] (on the accent v. Arcad. 106), fi,= fxvKrjai^, Ap. Rh. 4. 1285. 
|i,vKT), 7],= fxvKTjs, Epich. io6 Ahr., Aristias ap. Ath. 60 B, Nic. ib. 
372 F. 

(xCiKt)9[i,6s, o, a lowing, bellou'ing, of oxen, II. 18. 578, Od. 12. 265, Ap. 
Rh. 3. 1297, etc. ; also, fXVKT}9fxolai . . fxrjXuv with bleatings of sheep, 
Aesch. Fr. 155 : o fx. t^s 7^5 Luc. Peregr. 39. 

jAVKTifia [0], TO, a lowing, belloiving, lioSiv fxvicrffxaTa Eur. Bacch. 69 1, 
cf. Call. Del. 310, etc. ; fx. Xta'ivTj^ Theocr. 26. 21 ; the roar of thunder, 
Aesch. Pr. 1062 : rare in Prose, Arist. Probl. 25. 2, 3, Mund. 4, 32 ; of 
the earth, Dio C. 68. 24. 

[i,i)KT)[i.cov, ovos, o, 7), roaring, Ross. Inscr. fasc. 2. p. 5. 42. 

MijKTjvr), 17, and MtjKTjvai, at, Mycene, Mycenae, an ancient Pelasgic or 
Achaean city, superseded by the Dorian Argos ; — Hom. uses both sing, 
and pi., but mostly the latter, and this also prevails in Att. : — Adj. 
MvKT)vaIos, a, ov, Mycenaean, Hom. : fern. Mvkt)vis, iSos, Eur. : — Adv. 
WlvKr\VT\Oev , from Mycene, II. 9. 44. 

p,ijKi]pos, <5, an almond, Lacon. and Tenian word, Seleuc. ap. Ath. 
52 D; Lacon. also [xovKtjpos, Pamphil. ib. 53 B: — he also cites \iov- 
KT]p6paT0S, Lacon. for KapvoKaTdicTrfs, and in the same sense Hesych. 
fxovicrjpojias ; in both places Dobree corrected fxovKrjpo-^aKTas (i. e. 
-faKTas, from fayvvfxi), Ahr. D. D. p. 45 fiovKTjpo-Payos (i. e. -fayus). 

(iviKTjs [5], ijTOS, o, a mushroom, Lat. fungus, from its slimy moist 
nature, Antiph. Xlapoifx. I, Incert. I and 3 : cf. fxvicr]-. II. any 

knobbed round body, shaped like a mushroom, 1. the chape or cap 

at the end of a sivord's scabbard, Hdt. 3. 64, cf. Hecatae. 360. 2. 
membrum virile. Archil. 126, Hesych. 3. a fleshy excrescence, such 

as forms on wounds, Hipp. 478. 31 ; cf. fXvXoofiat, and v. Foijs. Oecon.: 
— also an excrescence on trees, Theophr. H. P. 4. 14, 3. 4. th£ 

stump of an olive cut down, C. I. 93. 43 (v. Bockh. p. 134)- ^• 
the snuff of a lamp-wick, supposed to forbode rain, Ar. Vesp. 262, 
Theophr. I.e., Aral. 976, Anth. P. 5. 263, cf. Virg. G. i. 392. 


984 fxiKijaii — 

|jnjKT)a-is [OJ, fWf, Tj,~ nXji:-q9^6^, Arist. Probl. 25. 2. 3, Schol. Ap. Rh. 

H.tiKT]TT|S, ov. Dor. nvKuTas, a, o, n bellowey, of oxen, Theocr. 8. 6 ; 
of Poseidon, Cornut. 22. 

(xOKT)Tias (jfiofius, by an earthquake accompanied with roaring under- 
ground, Arist. Mund. 4, 32. 

[aSktitikos, 7?, ov, bellowing, Se.xt. Emp. M. II. 38, Cornut. 22. 

jiVKTiTivos. rj, ov, made 0/ mushrooms, Luc. V. H. i. 16. 

jivKTjTov. TO, perh. land set with olive-stumps, (v. jivKrjs II. 4), C. I. 

(ivKTiTiDp, opos, o, poet, for iiVKTjTTjS, Nouu. D. 3. 237. 

p.vKXa, ^, and [iUKXcs, o, acc. to Hesych. the black stripe on the neck 
and feet of the ass. acc. to Hesych. ; or a fold on its neck, acc. to E. M. 
594. 18. II. ij.vk\os or ixvx^os seems to have been an Aeol. form 

for /ifixAor, and so = \ayvoi, letvd, lustful, etc. : hence the Phocaeans 
called a stallion-ass fivx^os, Hesych. ; and Lyc. 816 calls the ass /iv«Aos 
KavOwv : but. in 771, Lyc. uses it of a lewd man; of. Archil. 172. 

[iijKO|j.ai [y'\, ~ nvKaofxat, Or. Sib. 2. 9. 

iiijKov, Ep. aor. 2 of /jt-vfcaofiai, Horn. 

MuKovos [v], 77, one of the Cyclades, Hdt. 6. 118, etc. ; the people 
were said to be all bald, whence the proverb ^iia Mil/foi'os, ' all alike,' 
Paroemiogr. ; cf. Henist. Luc. D. Mort. 1. 3: — also Mvkovios yetrcvv, 
proverb, of a bad neighbour, because of the poverty and greed of the 
Myconians, Phot., Suid., etc. 

IxvKoojiai, V. sub nvXoOfjiai. 

jAVKOs or (iUKos, o, known ("rom Hesych., who interprets the former by 
fiiapoi ; the latter by a<pwvos, etc. 

jjLVKTTjp, fjpos, 6, (yLvaaofxai) the nose, nostril, Hipp. Epidem. I. 983 ; 
(pKtyei 0' 6 jj.., of the fire-breathing bull of Aeaetes, Soph. Fr. 320, cf. 
Ar. Vesp. 1488, etc. : often, like ixv^ajTrjpfi, in pi. the nostrils, Hdt. 3.87, 
Ar. Ran. 891, Antiph. ^i\o9. I. 6: — metaph., Xafivados a lamp- 
nozzle, Ar. Eccl. 5. 2. from the use of the nose to express ridi- 

cule (cf. nv/CTTjpl^oj), a sneerer, of Socrates, Timo ap. Diog. L. 2. 19, cf. 
Anth. P. 9. 188 : — also sarcasm, raillery, Longin. 34. 2. II. an 

elephant's trunk, Arist. H. A. 2. I, 6, P. A. 2. 16, 2, al. ; also of the arm 
of the cuttle-fish. Id. H. A. 5. 6, 4: cf. ■npoPoaKit. 

|j.tiKTT)pi5o), to turn up the nose or sneer at, Lat. naso adunco suspendere, 
Lys. ap. Poll. 2. 78, Se.xt. f^mp. M. I. 217: — Pass, to be mocked. Ep. 
Galat. 6. 7. II. to bleed at the nose, Hipp. 1240 D. 

fitJKTT)ptcr(Ji.6s, u, a turning up the nose, sneering; cheating, Menand. 
Incert. 402 : — Hesych. has also (ji,VKTTipiCTp,a, to. 

p.uKTT)pio-TT|s, ov, o, Q succrer, mocker, Ath. 182 A, 1S7 C. 

p.viKTif)p69«v, Adv. otit of the nose, Auth. P. 10. 75. 

H\JKTTip6-KO|iiTos, ov, sounding from the nostril, irviVfxara fi. Aesch. 
Theb. 464; also in Manass. Chron. 36S3, 5887. 

[xvKojv, aivo%, u, the part below the lobe of the ear. Poll. 2. 86. 

(xiiXatos, ov, of or ivorking in a mill, Anth. P. 9. 418. 

fivXaKpls \das, 17, a millstone, Anth. P. 5. 31. II. a kind of 

cockroach in mills and bakehouses, Lat. blatta pistrinorum, Ar. Fr. 503, 
Plat. Com. Aa«. 5 ; written pLuXaPpis in Phot. ; also /xvXaypls, v. Poll. 
7. 180. 

jivXa^ [C], a«oi, i, (fivKi/) a millstone, any large round stone, II. 12. 
161, Anth. P. 9. 418, 546; — hence |j.vXaKpoi, ol, the grinders, Lut.dentes 
molares, Hesych. ; Lat. molucrum, in Fest., a mill-stone. 

(i.tiX-6pYdTir)S, ov, 6, a miller, Anth. P. 7. 394. 

[AvXeus, o, epith. of Zeus, the guardian of mills, Lyc. 435. 

(avXt) [0], ii, a mill, Lat. 7nula ; in Horn, a handmill turned bv women, 
al ixh> aXiTpivovai hvKtjs eiri fi-qkoira Kapirov Od. 7. 104 ; yvvij .. aA.e- 
Tph irXijcfiov, iv6' apa ol /xvKai (iaro 20. 106; nvKrjv aTp^(peiv, Trepi- 
aynv, TT€pi(p€p(iv, Tr€pie\avv(iv Poll. 7. 1 80. II. the nether 

millstone, Ar. Vesp. 648 ; the upper being 6V09 : — pi. al ^v\ai, Arist. 
Meteor. 4. 6, 11, cf. Pherecr. 'AYp. i. III. the knee-pan, Hipp. 

Offic. 743, Arist. H. A. I. 15, 5. IV. a hard formation in a 

woman's womb, Pliny's mola uteri, Hipp. 618. 42., 665. 18, Arist. 
H. A. 10. 7, 2. V. in pi. the grinders, Lat. denies molares, 

Galen. VI. a plant, Galen. (Cf. pivK-os, pivK-iKoi, pLvX-wv, 

^vX-ai9pos, etc. ; Lat. mol-o, mol-a, mol-aris, mol-itor ; Goth, mal-aii 
(dXTjOdv), mal-ijan (avvrpl^eiv) ; O. H. G. mul-i (mill), mel-o (meal), 
mul-jan (to grind) ; Slav, mel-ja, Lith. mal-u : so that the word appears 
in all the Europ. branches, but not in Skt. — It is a question whether it 
comes from the same Root as dAew, v. dXiw) 

p.CX-fiKopov, TO, («opos) a broom for cleaning a mill, Archipp. Ixd. 18. 

(JLvXT|<j>dTOS, ov, (<p(voj. TTeipa/xai) bruised in a mill, fiicoai . . jxtrpa piv- 
XrjipaTuv aXtp'iTOv aKTTji Od, 2. 355, cf. Ap. Rh. I. I073, Lyc. 578. 

jiCXias, ov, masc. Adj. of or for a mill, Xldos /x. a millstone. Plat. 
Hipp. Ma. 292 D, cf Arist. Meteor. 4. 6, 12; but, Xieos pi. rock for 
millstones, Strab. 269, cf. 488. 

(iCXiau, (pvXrj) to gnash or grind the teeth, only in Hes. Op. 528, part. 
Xvypuv pLvXiuoivTCi, where Crates Gramm. read ptaX/ctoaivres, i.e. p^akKi- 
ovTfS (v. sub ^xaXKioj). 

(iCXiKos, 17, Of, (piiXTj) of or for a mill, Xi$oi, Ev. Marc. 9. 42 ; kS.v- 
0WV, (pyaa-TTjpiov Eccl. II. of or for the grinders, rj pi. a specific 

^or toothache, Alex. Trail. 3, 2 14. 

p-vXivos, 7], ov, made qf tnillstone, oupos C.I. 3371. 

p,i5XiTT]S, ov, o, =pi.vXlas, Galen. : — pi. u5ovs a grinder, An. Oxon. 3. 82. 

jiuXXaiva, (p.vXX6s) to distort the mouth, to make mouths or 7nock at, 
like (jiXXalvai, Phot. s. v. aiXXaivw : cf. pivKXai. 

HvXXas, aSos, rj, (pivXXai) a prostitute. Phot., Suid. (ubi pvXas). 

^Lv\\ilu>, — pvXXalvoj, Phot., Suid. 

p,vX\ov, TO, a lip, Poll. 2. 90. (Akin to pvo}. fivWoj) 


/uvoTrapwv. 
[xvXXos, ov, awry, crooked, Hesych. 

[ivXXos, o, pudenda muliebria, ap. Ath. 647 A : cf. pivXXai. 

(ivXXos, 0, an eatable sea-fish, different from the Lat. mullus, Ar. Fr, 
365, Ephipp. Ki;5. I. 4; brought salted from the Black Sea, Galen. Alim, 
3 ; but also found in the Danube, Ael. N. A. 14. 23 ; ji-uXos [0] in 0pp. 
H. I. 130: when of large size said to have been called vXaTiaTaKos, cf. 
Dorio ap. Ath. 118 C, D. 

p,vXXcij, (pvXrj) like Lat. tnolere, to have sexual intercourse with a 
woman, c. acc, Theocr. 4. 58 ; cf. Eust. 1885. 22, fivXXos, pivXXas. 

p.vX-68ovs, SovTos, 6, a grinder, Lat. dens molaris, Eust. 1885. 27. 

p,vXo-6i8T)S, (S, like a millstone, Lat. inolaris, ^aXwv pvXoeiSti ireTpcp 
II. 7. 270, cf. Batr. 217. Adv. -da/s, Theodoret. 

fitrXoeis, taaa, ev,={oreg. : made of a millstone, Nic. Th. 91. 

p.OXo-epYif|S, f's, worked in a mill, ground, Nic. Al. 563 (550). 

^iiXo-KXacTTOS, ov, ground in a mill, Hesych. s. v. pivXr](paTov. 

(lOXo-KOTTOS, ov, chiselling a millstone. Gloss. 

p.vX6op.ai, Pass. (pivXTj) to be hardened or cicatrised, of wounds, Hipp. 
607. 6, where ipivXwOr] is expl. by (TvXw6r] in Erot. Lex. ; another 
reading is '(pivKw6rj, from p.VKTjs II. 3. 

lAuXos, u,=p.vXri, a mill, Plut. 2. 549 E, 830 D, etc. 2. a 

tnillstone, Lat. lapis molaris, Anth. P. 11. 253; pi. ovikus Ev. Matth. 
18.6, Luc. 17. 2 ; pivXovi a<pvpT]XdTov9 dpyvpovs Strab. 188: — proverb., 
oi/ze dfijjv dXtovGi fxvXoi, dXfovai 5e A.£7rTd Paroemiogr. p. 154 Gaisf., 
cf. Plut. 549 E. 3. a grinder, Lat. dens molaris, Artemid. i. 

31. II. poet, for pivXXos. q. v. III. =^i;A?7 V, Moschio. [5,. 

except in Or. Sib. 8. 14.] 

[ivXovpYos, <jv, making millstones, Lat. siliciarius. Gloss. 

(xi5Xio8T)s, cs, = pvXodSrjs, Hesych., Suid., s. v. pvXaices. 

p.{/Xco6p€'ci>, {pvXaj6p6s) to grind, Suid. 

HCXcoOpiKos, Tj, bv,fit for a miller or a mill, Plut. 2. 159 D. 

|j,vXcu0pis, I'Sos, fem. of sq., maid of the mill, name of a play by Eubulus. 

p,i)Xu9p6s, o, (p-vXr]) a miller who keeps slaves to work his mill, 
Dinarch. 93. 9, Dem. 1251. 5, Poll. 7. 180 : — fern., = pivXwdpis, Schol. Ar. 
Pax 258. II. as Adj. of the mill, Aphthon. Fab. 13. 

[xiiXcbv, Sivos, !>, a mill-house, Lat. pistrinum, Thuc. 6. 22; us pi. Kara- 
^aXfiv, Lat. detrudere in pistrinum, to condemn [a slave] to work the 
mill, Eur. Cycl. 240; so, cts tov pi. fpnrtafiv Lys. 93. 25; iv rw pi. eivai 
Dem. Illl. 27: metaph. of anything that grinds or crushes, ap. Arist. 
3- io> 7- , 

jiuX(ov-dpXT)s, ov, 6, master of a mill, Schol. Ar. Eq. 253. 
(iuXcoviKos, T), dv, of or for a mill, Ev. sec. Marcion. 
H-vXiiviov, TO, Dim. of pivXwv, Eccl. 
(XvXa)vi<T(ra, r/, = pivXw9pis, Gloss. ; v. Ducang. 

[iCXajpos, ov, (ovpos) ivatching the mill. Poll. 7. 19, Walz Rhett. I. 266. 
(xvfjia, TO, 7neat chopped up with blood, cheese, honey, vinegar, and 
savoury herbs, Epaenet. ap. Ath. 662 D. 
ji-Ojiap, TO, Aeol. for piOipiap, pLwpo9i, Hesych. 
p.i)p.apijuj, Aeol. for piajpidofiai, Hesych. 

p.viv56s. Of, (pivoj), dumb. Soph. Fr. 914, Call. Fr. 260, Lyc. 1375. 

(ivvif), rj, an excuse, pretence, pifj pivvrjai -napiXntTt do not put it off by 
excuses, Od. 21. ill. (V. sub dpivvo:.) 

fiVvvaKia, TO, a sort of shoe, from MvvvaKos their maker. Poll. 7. 89, 
Ath. 351 A : — p.uvvaK6o|xai, Dep. to wear pivvvaKia, Hesych. 

p,-uvop.ai [v]. Dep., = d//i5f o^ai (cf. pivvr)), to put off, Alcae. 86. 

p.ij|a, 17, (fivaaopiai) the discharge p-om the nose, Lat. pituita, like the 
Att. Kupv(a, Hes. Sc. 267 (in pi.), Hippon. 57, Hipp., etc.; pi.. Id. 
369. 25 : — generally, mucus, a mucous discharge. Id. Aph. 1 254, etc.: — 
the slime of snails, Hipp. 411. 26: of certain fish, Arist. H. A. 8. 2, 
26. II. = ^t^KT^p, Ar. Fr. 650 ; in pi.. Soph. Fr. 110. 2. 

a lamp-nozzle. Call. Ep. 59, Arat. 976. 

(ivja, Ta, a kind of plum, acc. to Sprengel Cordia myxa, Aet. 

p.v^d$<o or -do), to be mucous, Schol. Plat. ; v. Bast Ep. Crit. p. 23. 

[iv^dpiov, TO, Dim. of piv^a, 77, M. Anton. 4. 48. 2. Dim. of /iufa, 
TO, Hesych. (Cod. pivai^dpia). 

ixvjtvos, o, slime-fish, a sort of KidTptvs, Lat. mugil, Hices. ap. Ath. 
306 E : also written pd^dvos. 

^.tiJo-Troios, Of, producing 7nucus, Hipp. Art. 806. 

(ivi^os, 0, V. sub pv^aiv. 

jivi^os, 6, = pvio^ut, Suid. 

fiv^ojSrjs, ts, (f(5os) like mucus, abounding in it, Hipp. Art. 785 ; Serr- 
pius p.. a pulpy band of connexion. Id. Art. 809 ; pi. vypoTTjf, yXiaxP^''"'!^ 
Arist. H. A. 3. 5, 6., 3. 11, 2. 

[jLvi|<i>v, cuvos, u, a kind of fish, = xeAa<f, Arist. H. A. 6. 17, 3 ; but dis- 
tinguished from it, lb. 5. II, 3 (where some Mss. give crpiv^ojv, and Ath. 
306 F piv^os). 

(xv^dJTTjpes, 01, the nostrils, Lat. nares, Hdt. 2. 86, Sext. Emp. P. I. 
127; rare in sing., Hipp. 468. 8 : — |xv|-QTTip, in Galen. 

p,vo-PaTpaxo-|xaxia, rj, = ^arpaxopvop-axia, Choerob. in A. B. 1185, 
Suid. s. V. "OjU)7pos. 

(xvo-PpcoTOs, Of, eaten by 7/iice, Byz. 

Ixuo-YolXfT), contr. pvoyaXij, = pvyaXij, q. v. 

jivo-Soxos, Ion. -hoKos, ov, harbouring 7>iice, Nic. Th. 795 [0 in arsi]- 
(jivo-ciStis, h, 7uouse-like, An. O.xon. 3. 59. 
p.vo-9T)pas, ov, o, a mouse-catcher, Arist. H. A. 9. 6, 9. 
(ivoS-qpeio, to catch mice, Strab. 165. 

(ivo-KTOvos, Of, (KTf'ivai) mouse-kil ling, Batr. 159: o ^. a plant, a kind 
of aconite, Nic. Al. 36, 30,5. 

(ivo|i,axia., 7, (pdxv) a battle of 7nice, Plut. Ages. 15. 

(jLUOirdpojv, oifos, 6, a light pirate boat, Plut. Anton. 35, App. Mithr. 
92; ?)?^o/(Tro in Cic. Verr. 2.. I, 34. , . . . _ 


\ivo(Tu>ris, loos, 17, = sq., the plant mou^e-ear, forget-me-not, Lat. myo- 
soiis, Diosc. 2. 214 (al. divisim /xvus wris): — (jlvoct-utov, to, is a different 
species, lb. (al. divisim /uvos pOs). 

jiVO-TpuTos, ov, (/iCs IV) A;/)-; !« ike muscles, Diosc. I. 68. 

|j.vovpia, [Auovpijco, V. ^novpia, /j-eiovpi^oj. 

p,uovpos, ov, compressed, narrow, of a fish's mouth, opp. to the dvep- 
paiyds ardfia of carnivorous fishes, Arist. P. A. 3. I, 13., 4. 13, 22 ; 
■nvpyov .. is fivovpov avlovra running up to a narroiu top, like a 
truncated cone or pyramid. Pans. 10. 16, I, cf. Apollod. Poliorc. 37-'^' 
Philo Belop. 83 B. 2. curtailed, brief, of plays, Arist. Poiit. 26, 13; 

of periods. Id. Rhet. 3. 9 ; a<pvyfiui Galen. (Though from the form it 
ought to mean mouse-tailed, in sense it is simply = fieiovpos, which 
appears as v. 1. in Rhet. 1. c. ; in Nic. Th. 287 the metre requires /xftovpos, 
but in Dion. Perieg. 405 fxvovpi(ovTi.) 

[jiv-ovpos, 7, a plant, mouse-tail, Lat. myosurus, Alex. Trail. 10. 573- 

jivo-<j>6vos, ov, mice-hilling : — ^i., o, mouse-bane, an umbelliferous plant, 
Theophr. H. P. 6. 2, 9, etc. 

jivoxoSov, TO, {xiiai) mouse-dung, Theophr. H. P. 5. 4, 5, in pi. 

[ivoxoSos ffpwv, old mouse-dung, an abusive name in Menand. 'Pair. 8. 

(ji,v6op,ai. Pass, (fivs IV) to be or become 7miscular, arfidos fitp.va)p.ivov 
Hippiatr.: — in Hipp. Aer. 283.(r7rA^i' ^eyuucu^tVij is explained gorged, hard. 

fiilpaiva, 77, (/xvpos) Lat. muraena, a sea-eel, lamprey, held to be a great 
delicacy, Epich. 53 Ahr., Ar. Ran. 745 ; coupled with tX'Sfa as a sea- 
serpent, Aesch. Cho. 994, Ar. Ran. 475 ; also afj.vpaiva. Plat. Com. y.vfxp.. 
6, Arist. H. A. 2. 13, 5., 5. 10, 3; and still called afivpva or acpvpva. 
[/iu, Epich. 1. c] 

jivpaKavSos, in Diosc. 3. 24 ("Noth.) =Tipvyyiov. 

[Aup-aKOTrov, tu, a sweet cordial or unguent mixed with myrrh, cited 
from Paul. Aeg. 

(j.vp-d\€i.TrTpov or -dXiiTTpov, to, a box of unguents, E. M. 354. lo,Suid. 

p.vp-aXoi<j)6u), to rub with sweet oils, Clem. Al. 210, Synes. 83 C, etc. : 
wrongly written /xvpaXfiffai, Lob. Phryn. 571. 

p.vpa\oi<j)ia, 77. a rubbing with sweet oils, Plut. 2. 662 A, Ach. Tat. 2. 
38 ; — also (ivpaXoi<))T|, y. Poll. 7. 77, Nicet. Chon. 

jivpaTTuCSia, TO, a perfumed kind of pear, Geop. 10. 76, II ; myrapia, 
in Plin. 15. 16. 

^.vpd(|>iov [a], TO, Dim. of fivpov, Arr. Epict. 4. 9, 7. 

iLvp«li(u>, to boil or prepare unguents, Aesop. Fab. 122. II. to 

prepare like an unguent, fvwSr] fi'tov, dpiruiv duSiav, Greg. Nyss 

p.vpevjjT)|jia, TU, = fivpeipia, Eust. Opusc. 270. 88. 

(ivpevJ/Ca, Tj, preparation of unguents, Arist. Insomn. 2, 13. 

(ivpeipiKos, 77, bv, of or for unguents, aromatic, /cdAa/ios Polyb. 5. 45, 
10; /J. PaKavos the ben-nut, Diosc. 4. 160: — ^ "'^'7 6<^- '''^X'"?)' Lys. 
Fr. 2. 2, Arist. Eth. N. 7. 12, 6. 

[ivptil'iov, TO, prepared unguent, Symm. V. T. II. an unguent- 

factory, Hippiatr. 

p,vip6>j/os, o, (ixvpov, iif/ai) one who boils and prepares unguents, a per- 
fumer, Critias 58, Arist. M. Mor. 2. 7, 30; fem. in Lxx (I Regg. 8. 13): 
— also ixvpevpTls, ov, 6, Byz. 

p,vpT)p6s, d, ov, of sweet oil, Ttv\os Aesch. Fr. 179; KrjKv6o? Ar. Fr. 8. 

fivpiaybiyiia, to carry 10,000 measures, Dinarch.ap. P0II.4. 165 : — from 
livpi-uYUYos, ov, v. sub ixvpio<p6pos. 

(liipiaSiKos, r), ov, ten thousandth, apiOjios Eccl. 

|jivpia8i<rp.6s, ov, 6, a reckoning by tens of thousands, Byz. 

p,vpC-a6\os, poet. -dsSXos, oi', hero of myriad contests, Orac. ap. Dion. 
Chr. I. 618 ; TO n. a myriad of contests, Eccl. 

^vpiaKis [a], Adv. (fivpios) ten thousand times, numberless times, Ar. 
Nub. 738, Ran. 63, Plat. Legg. 677 D, Arist., etc. 

(iCpiuKicr-iiCpiocTTos, Tj, ov, the loo,ooo,ooo<A, Archimed. 

H.vpi-dp.<j>opos, ov, holding 10,000 measures (ai^<popus) ; Com. metaph., 
pfjfia fi. Ar. Pax 521 ; cf. pLvpiotpopos, TpixolviKos, 

)iijpi.av8pco|xai. Dep. to be inhabited by myriads, Manass.Chron.2o6S. 

|j,vpiav8pia, -tj, a myriad of men, Manass. Chron. 1058. 

[ivpi-avSpos, ov, containing lo.ooo men or inhabitants, iruXii Isocr. 
286 E, Arist. Pol. 2. 8, 2 ; BtaTpov Luc. Nigr. 18, etc. 

(j.vpi-dv6pcoiros, ov, = pLvpiavSpos, Eccl. 

H,vpi-apiOp.os, ov, infinite in number, Eccl. ; so [ji'upiapiOp.T)TOS, ov. 

[ii)pi-dpxT)S, ov, 6, cojumander of 10,000 men, Hdt. 7. 81 : so |xvpi- 
apxos, ov, 6, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, II, etc. 

liCpids, dSos, Tj, Att. gen. pi. fivptabwv (v.Choerob. 2.458) : — a number 
of 10,000, a myriad, Hdt. 2. 30, Simon. 150, etc. ; often indefinitely of 
countless numbers, Eur. Phoen. 830, etc. : — when i^vpids, fivptdSes are 
used absol. of money, hpaxp-wv must be supplied, as in Ar.Eq.S29, 
Plut. Cat. Mi. 44 ; when of corn, ^(h'luvwv, as in Hdt. 3. 91, Dem. 467. 
2- II. as Adj., (pvoTis fivpids dvbpuiv Aesch. Pers. 927 ; pLvptdSes 

ToKeis Eur. Rhes. 913. 

p.iipiax6e€v, Adv. from ten thousand places, Eust. Opusc. 213. 9. 

fivpiaxov. Adv. in ten thousand places, Eust. 47. 29., 76. 19, etc. 

|iijpiax<is. Adv. in ten thousand ways, Nicet. Ann. 256 B. 

p.vpi8tov [pt], TO, Dim. of ixvpov, Ar. Fr. 441. 

ji-Dpi-cXiKTOs, 0^, with countless coils, o(pii Eunap. ap. Suid. 

H.vpi-6TT|S, 65, of 10,000 years : of countless years, xpo>'09 Aesch. Pr. 
94, Plat. Epin. 987 A ; 0ws Arist. G. A. 2. 6, 52 ; of a man, Anth. P. 
9. 242. 

\i.vpil(o, iorubwithointment or unguent, anoint, Ar.Lys.938, Alcae. Com. 
naA. 2 (ubi V. Meineke) ; ^vpois pL. Ar. PI. 529 : — Me'd. to anoint oneself, 
Antiph. MaA0. i, Menand. Vivh. i. 15 ; If dKa^doTov Alex. EiffoiK. I : — 
Pass., fiffivptafievoi to acu/xa Hdt. i. 195, cf. Antiph. IIAouo-. I. II. 
in Pass, also, //. Tivt to be fragrant with . . , Heliod. 10. 26. Cf. (r/ifp/c^'o;. 

HvpiKi], ?7, Lat. myr'ica, a shrub csp. thriving in marshy ground and 


fjajpLoii. 985 

near the sea, the tamarisk, Orj/ccV dvd fivpiKtjv [i] II. 10.466; /xvpiicrii 
(piBTjAfai (j^ovs lb. 467; oupv . . KeKKiixfvov fxvpticricrt 21. 18, cf. h. 
Horn. Merc. 81 ; but, itTiXiai te kul Wiai v/6t jivpucai II. 21. 350 ; and 
this quantity prevails in later Poets, and in Lat. ; Ik fxvp'ncrjs ■ni-not-qij.tvri 
BvpTj Hdt. 2. 96. — Hence, (xtipiKalos 'h-noKkujv Schol. Nic. Th.613. 

(jLVpiKivcos Odptvos, o, a tamarisk bush, in Anth. P. 6. 298. 

[iVpiKivos d^us [pi], u, a tamarisk bough, U. 6. 39. 

HvpiKu)8t)S, fs, like the tamarisk, Gaza. 

(xvpivrj, common f. 1. for /Avpp'tvT]. 

fiCpCvtjS (sc. oiVoj) [r], o, also written ixvppivTjs, a sweet wine much 
used by th.e Roman women, Lat. potio rnurrhina or murrata, Diphil. 
'AttoX. I. 10, Ael. V. H. 12. 31 : prob. wine flavoured with pLvppa, or 
rather with /xvpov, Meineke Stratt. ^oiv. I, Philippid. Incert. 17. 

(iiipivos, o, a sea-fish, Arist. H. A. 8. 19, 5 ; v. 1. fxapivos. 

p.vpi.6-Poios, ov, with ten thousand oxen, Anth. P. 9. 237. 

[i.Cipi.o-'YXcDO'O'OS, ov, of numberless tongues, Eccl. 

[xijpio-'yvujp.os, 01', of numberless opinions, Theod. Stud. 

jiCpi6-Ypu<J>os, ov, written ten thousand times, lo. Geom. hymn. 4. 29. 

(ivpi-oSovs, -oSo^TOs, 6, r), having infinite teeth, nptwv Eccl. : with 
inunense teeth, (\e(pas Anth. P. 9. 285. 

fivpioEis, (ooa, ev, poet, for ixvpios. Or. Sib. I. 224. 

p-vpio-KapiTOS, ov, with countless fruit. Soph. O. C. 676. 

fiiipio-KevTpos, ov, with countless stings, Byz. 

^{)pi.o-Kc<|>d\os, Of, = sq., Eccl. 

p,vpi6-Kpdvos, ov, many-headed, kvojv Eur. H. F. 419. 
(xiipio-KVKXos, ov, with countless circles, Gaza. 
|jLvipio-Kvi[xuv [v], ovos, 6, Tj, witk countless waves, Byz. 
(xvpi-oXpos, ov, infinitely rich, Eust. Opusc. 135. 64. 
jiiipio-XeKTOs, ov, said ten thousand times, Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 17, cf. Poll. 

6. 206, Aristaen. 2. 20. 
(jivpio-H.a9Tis, c's, infinitely learned, Byz. 
|xvpio-|i.aKapi6TT]S, J7T0S, Tj, infinite felicity, Eccl. 
ji€pio-|j,aKdpio-Tos, ov, infinitely blessed, Eccl. 
|a.vpi-6(A[jidTOS, ov, ten-thousand-eyed, Anecd. Paris. 4. 307. 
|ji€ipi.6-u.op<|>os. Of, of countless shapes, of Dionysus, etc., Anth. P. 9. 

524, 525 : — TO fx. name of the plant Achillea, Diosc. Noth. 4. 36 

(i.i)pi6-p.ox9os, Of, of countless labours, Anth. Plan. 91. 

p,vpi6-vaus, aos, v, 17, with countless ships, dprjs Anth. P. 7. 237. 

(xijpio-veKpos, Of, where tens of thousands die, ndxv Plut. Alex. I. 

(j.vpi.6-viKOS, Of, of countless victories, Byz. 

IxvpiovTaSiKos, Of, of or for the number 10,000, Theon. Math. 

[iOpiovTaKis, Adv., = /iVpid«(S, formed after eKaTcvraKis, Hesych. 

p.tipi6vTapxos, 6, == fxvplapxos, Aesch. Pers. 314: [lb. 994, /xvpiovTap- 
Xov is against the metre, which requires fivpioTayov, ixvpidhapxov, or 
some such form, v. Blomf]. 

jiOpto-irdGTis, f's, having suffered countless ills, Eccl. 

p.vpio-irdXai [a]. Adv. time out of mind, Eust. 725. 40, from a Comic 
Poet, prob. Aristophan., who has TpiaixvpioirdXai. 

p.fjpio-TrXdo'ios [a], of, = sq. II, c. gen., Xen. Oec. 8, 22, Arist. Eth. N. 

7. 6, 7. Adv. -iais, Eccl. 

|xiipio-irXd(7io)V, of, gen. of or, ten thousand fold, Archimed. (?) II. 
infinitely more than, used like a Comp. c. gen., Cleomed. p. 98. 

p.Cipi6-irX«0pos, Of, of immense extent, Diod. Excerpt. 523. 80. 

|xvpiOTrXT)0tia, 17, infinite number, Eust. Opusc. 346. 85. 

p.Cpi.o-irXT)9ifis, es, infinite in number, countless, Eur LA. 572, Anaxandr. 
XIpajT. I. 9. 

(Avpid-irovs, o, T), TTOvv, TO, ten-thousand-footed, many-footed, ctkouKt]^ 
Nic. Th. 812, Tzetz. II. ten thousand feet long or broad, 

Theophr. C. P. 6. 2, 4. 

(tvpCos, a, ov, numberless, countless, infinite, properly of Number, and 
commonly in pi., as mostly in Hom. ; yet not rare in sing, with collective 
Nouns, ixvplov x^p^iSos II. 21.320; alfxa Valck. Phoen. I480 ; x'^^"^^ 
Pind. N. 10.84; xf'o'os Theocr. 16. 22: — strengthd., /xdka jxvpioi Od. 
17. 422., 19. 78; iroWaKis fxvp'ioi Plat. Theaet. 175 A; fxvpiai kirl 
fivpiais Id. Legg. 676 B, cf. Theaet. 155 C. 2. in Poets also, like 

TtoKvs, of Size, measureless, immense, infinite, fxvp'ios Sivos Od. 15. 452 ; 
TTivBos, d'xos fxvp'iov II. iS. 88., 20. 282 ; fxvpla d\yea, KTjSfa II., etc. ; 
fi. KtXevOos an endless journey, Pind. I. 4. 2 ; \x. p.6x6os, dxSos, etc., 
Aesch. Pr. 541, Soph. Ph. 1 168, etc. : — so in Ion. Prose, ixvpirj dipis all 
kinds of sights, Hdt. 2. 136; //. KaKuTTfi 6. 67: Bwvixa. 2. I48 ; and 
sometimes in Plat., /t. Trevia, Sia<popuTT]s, eptj/xla Apol. 23 B, Phileb. 13 A, 
Legg. 677 E. 3. of Time, /xvptos xp''''cs Pind. I. 5. 36, Soph. O. C. 

397, 617 ; cf. fxvpieTTj^. 4. neut. pi. fxvp'ia as Adv., much, im- 

mensely, incessantly, fx. KXaletv Anth. P. 7. 374, cf. 12. 169. b. 
also dat. as Adv., ixvplai iTo<pwT€pos infinitely wiser, Eur. Andr. 701 ; 
fxvp'iQi 0(\Ttov, fx. KaWiov Plat. Rep. 520 C, Tim. 33 B: fxvpla> Siafptpav 
to differ infinitely. Id. Polit. 272 C ; so, fxvpiov hiatpipftv Id. Theaet. 
166 D. II. as a definite numeral, in pi. fxvpioi, ai, a, ten thousand, 

the greatest number in Greek expressed by one word : in this sense first 
in Hes. Op. 250, then often in Hdt., and Att. Prose. In a few military 
phrases we find the sing., innos /xvpitj 10,000 horse, Hdt. I. 27., 7- 41 J 
dams jxvpia Xen. An. I. 'j, 10; cf. iVTros, dairls : — 01 Jilvpioi the Ten 
Thousand, an assembly of the Arcadians, Schneid. Xen. Hell. 7. I, 38 ; 
ot ixvpioi If M€7dA7? TToAfi Dem. 344. 13. III. Adv. fxvpiws, 

Epiphan., etc. — Acc. to the Gramm., fxvpios (parox.) is the indefinite, 
fxvptos (proparox.) the definite number, /xvpia, iroWd, dvapiB/xTjTa ■ /xvpia. 
51 6 dpiOfxos, Suid., cf. Eust. 907. 8, Draco 65, etc.: but this distinction 
is little observed in the Mss. (As the orig. notion is indefinite, not 
numerical, it seems to be akin to Lat. ?nul-tus, and to Celt, mohr, ma^^■r, 
[great, v. Pott Et. Forsch. 2. p. 221.) 


986 iivpioarw^vi 

jivpio-CTTaxt-'S. DOS, (3, 7], with ten thousand ears, Eccl. 

[xupiocrTTj-fiopiov, TO, ike \o,oooth part, Arist. de Sens. 6, 6. 

(AvpiocTTOs, 77, 01', //tf lo,ooo?A, fiipos, fjioipa At. Lys. 355, Thesm. 
555 ; /X. eVos 10,000 years hence. Plat. Legg. 656 E, Arist. Rhet. 2. lo, 
5 ; CIS iros fi. Id. Phys. 4. 10, 6 ; ixvfiaicis /x. Archimed. 

[Xvpioo-Tus, vos, 17, a body of ten thoi.smd, Xen. Cyr. 6. 3, 20. 

jj,vipio-o-xi8T]s, e's, c/e/t ten thousand times, Eust. Opusc. 235. 96. 

p.Opio-TCUX'HS, e's. jvith ten thousand armed men, kwttt] Eur. I. T. 139. 

|ivpi.6Tif)S, TjTos, rj, — jxvpias, Lxx (Sap. 12. 22); cf. Lob. Phryn. 662. 

(ji.vpi6-TpT]Tos, ov, with numberless holes, ay^(a /i. honeycombs, Phocyl. 
ap. Schol. Nic. Al. 446. 

lAvipio-Tp OTTOS, ov, infinitely tnanlfold, Greg. Nyss. 

[xvipi.o-Tp64>os, ov, maintaining ten thousand, Georg. Pisid. 

|j.tipi-64>0<i.^HOS, ov, with countless eyes, Eust. 1504. 54. 

p.Opi6-4>tXos, Of, with numberless friends, Themist. 270 A. 

p.{)pio-c|)6pos, ov, carrying 10,000 measures, to designate a merchant- 
ship of large tonnage. Thuc. 7. 25. Ctes. ap. Phot. Bibl. 45. 26. Philo 2. 
514, Poll. I. 82., 4. 165, and others cited by Lob. Phryn. 662 — Lob. sug- 
gests fivpidij.<popos (q. V.) ; but the Mss. are consistent in giving the form 
fivpioipdpo';, and there are also the equiv. forms nvpiixpopros (q. v.), and 
fivpiayaiyus (which admit of no alteration) in Strab. 151, Philo I. 333, 
Poll. I. 82 (who says this form is (vT(\es). 

(Ai)pi,6-<j)opTos, Of, = foreg., Anth. P. 10. 23, Manass. Chron. 4887. 

p.i)pi6-<tivXXov, TO, a water-plant, prob. Myriophyllum spicatum, spiked 
wnier-milfoil, Diosc. 4. 115. 

|xi)pi6-<j)vXos, ov, of ten thousand Knds, Opp. H. I. 626. 

p.0pi6-<}>covos, ov, with ten thousand voices, Anth. Plan. 362. 

p,iipio-Xawir), -fj, an infinitely affected woman, Hipp. I009G: Erotian. 
jj.vpioxavi] ; Galen. ixvo\avrj ; cf. Lob. Paral. 463. 

[xCpi6-x«i-p, Xdpos, 6, fj, with ten thousand hands, Eust. Opusc. 211. 73. 

[xipio-xpoos, -ov, contr. -xpovs, ovv, with ten tliousand colours, Byz. 

jivpi-TTvoos, ov, contr. -ttvovs, ovv, = ixvpunvoos, Anth. P. 9. 6, etc.; cf. 
Lob. Phryn. 665. 

fiOpis, i'5os, 17, {p.vpov') a box for unguents. Poll. 7- '77 • IJ^^pp's. 
[ivipio-p,a, TO, an ointment, like pLvpcupLa, Poll. 7. 177. 
H5picrp,6s, <5, an anointing, Ath. 547 F, Lxx (Judith. 16. 6). 
jj,i)pi-iivtip.os. ov. of countless names, ''Iins Plut. 2. 372 E, C. L 4713 6, al. 
fiCipi-ioTTos, ov, {cutp) with countless eyes, of Argus, Aesch. Pr. 569. 
jxvipKos, ov, Syrac. word for atpwvos, dumb, Hesych. : also p.vpiKds, Id. 
[xvipixa^, a«:os-, 6, Dor. for fxvppi.-q^. 

(xvpp.T)8c!)v, 0, an ant's nest, Hesych. : also Dor. for an ant, Id. 
fivpp,iriK-av9pcoiTOi, ot, ant-men, a play of Pherecrates. 
jAvipix-qKeios, ov. like an ant : v. sub p-vp/xTjiccov. 

(Avp[iir)Ktd or -Ca, rj, an ant's nest, ant-hill, Arist. H. A. 4. 8, 27, 
Theophr. Sign. Pluv. I. 22: — metaph. a throng of people, a crowded 
lecture-room, Hes_vch. ; jx. Xuycuv Eust. Opusc. 326. 18 ; pi. ayaOuiv lb. 
194. 46. II. metaph., aScuf (sic Fritzsche pro a-^ajv) iiCTpaTTtKovs 

fivp/xTjicids Pherecr. Xfip. I. 23, of the perverse conceits of a harp-player 
or singer, who runs up and down the notes, in and out and all ways, like 
a nest of ants ; cf. Meineke ad 1. ; Ar. calls similar embellishments of 
poetry pLvppi-qicos arpcLTToi, Thesm. 100. III. a wart on the palm 

of the hand or sole of the foot, differing from d/cpoxopSwv, which has a 
neck, whereas pvpfirjicta spreads under the skin, also the irritation caused 
thereby, which was compared to the creeping of ants, h^it. formicatio. 
Poll. 4. 195, cf. Paul. Aeg. 4. 15 : — in Celsus 5, [ivpp.T|Kia, to. 

[iup|j.itiKias A/0OS, 6, a precious stone with ivart-like lumps {/xvpnTjUia) 
2/pon it. Plin. 37. 63. 

(avpp-tjKiacris, 17, =sq., Hesych. s. v. vap/crj. 

[x\jpp.-r]Kiao-p6s, 0, a breaking out of warts, Galen. 

[j.vpp,it]Kiaa), to be afflicted with livpurjKiai or warts, Lxx (Levit. 22. 22). 

(xvpp.T)ici5(o, to feel as if ants were creeping about one, to itch, Ga- 
ieii. II. to creep like ants, Eust. Opusc. 1 76. 42. 

[j.up(xiriKiov, to, Dim. of pivppir]^, Plin. 29. 29 ; /Jtyppcfjictiov in Nic. Th. 
747- II- V. sub pLvpix-qKiai. 

fivpp.T)KiTir]S [r], ov, 6, a precious stone with things like ants inside it, 
such as amber, Plin. 37. 72. 

p,ijpp.if)K6-(3ios, ov, living an ant's life, Eust. 77. 3. 

p,vpp,T)Ko-«i8TjS, h, like ants, Hesych. 

p.vpp.T)Ko-\€CLiv, ofTO?, o, tkc ont-Uon, in LxX (Job 4. Il), a name vari- 
ously interpreted, v. Bochart Hierozoi'c. 2. p. 813. 

[ivp|XT]Kti)Siis, h, = iJ.vp;x.r]Koei5r]s, Plut. 2. 458 C, 525 E: also, /«// of 
warts. Marc. Sid. 97. 

Jivp[n]|, rjKos, 6, the ant, first in Hes. Fr. 22. 5., 37. 4 (cf. /ivp/xos) : 
the winged male was called vvpLip-q : — on fivppi.rjKoi aTpairot. v. sub pivp- 
/J-TjKia. II. a beast of prey in India, prob. of the lion kind (cf. 

fivp/iTjKoXeajv), Hdt. 3. I02 ; ot xp^o'cupi'XOi /x. Strab. 70; Xiovai rot's 
icaKov/xivots ptvpfirj^iv Id. 774, cf. Ael. N. A. 3. 4. III. a hidden 

rock in the sea (cf. xo'pas), Lyc. 878: esp. on the Thessalian coast 
between Sciathus and Magnesia, Hdt. 7. 183. IV. a sort of 

gauntlet or cestus with metal studs or nails like warts (pLvppirjiciai) on it, 
Christod. Ecphr. 224, cf. Poll. 3. 150. (A Root like mur occurs in 

Zd. maoir-i, O.Norse maurr. Low Germ, mier-e {pis-mire), Slav, mrav-ij : 
it is difficult not to believe in the identity of Lat./orm7c-a with /m5pfi)7«-os, 
though the interchange of / and m presents difficuhies.) 

Mvpp.t56v£s, 01. the Myrmidons, a warlike people of Thessaly, formerly 
of Aegina, subjects of Peleus and Achilles, Horn. 

p.vp|ios, 6,=fivptiTj^ I, Lyc. 176. II. =fivppLrj^ III, Id. 890. 

Ixvpo-PaXavos, 17, Lat. glans ungnentaria, perhaps the ben-nut, guilan- 
dina moringa, whence was extracted a scentless oil {^a\avivov 'iXaiov), 
used in mixing unguents, Arist. Plant. 2. 10, 7, Diosc. 2. 148; cf. pvp^xpi- 


— p.vparii'col', 

Kus. II. pivpofiaXavoi are the fruit of the Phyllanthus emblica in 

mod. Greek. 

p.vpo-Pa<j>T)s, is, dipped in perfumed oil, Clem. Al. 235. 

p.Cpo-j3XiJTT)s, ov, u, exhaling a sweet odour, Eust. Opusc. 290. 92., 
350. 23 ; also -pXvTOS, ov, lb, 166. 13, and often : — hence -pXurso), lb. 
167. 61 : — and -^Xucria, tj, Philes p. 236 Wernsd. : v. Ducang. Gloss. Lat. 
s. V. Manna. 

(liDpo-Poo-Tptixos, ov, with perfumed locks, Anth. P. 5. 147. 
pupo-pp6XT]S, £1, (lipix^) '^^t with unguent, Ku/xTj Lxx (3 Mace. 4. 6). 
p,ip6€Ls, eaaa, ev, anointed, ffuarpvxos Anth. P. 6. 234. 
p,Opo-0TiKt]. Tj, a box of unguent, E. M. 55. 33, Eccl.: — Dim. (ivpo- 
6r|Kiov, TO. Cic. Att. 2. I, I. 
p.i)po-Kop,itj-Tpia, fj, a luoman who brings unguents, Eccl. 
p-Cpo-XcoTOS, 0, the scented lotus. Phot. 
Hupo|ji,ai, V. sub jxvpd}. 

p.vpov \y~\, TO, any sweet juice distilling from plants and used for un- 
guents or perfumes (derived from p-vpco by the Ancients, or, acc. to Ath., 
from pLvppa, myrrh-oil, but the word is prob. of foreign origin, cf. Hebr. 
mor) ; then, commonly, any prepared unguent or sweet oil, balsam, Lat. 
unguentum. Archil. 27, Hdt. 3. 22 ; fxvpov tiptiv (cf. ^vpttpus) Ar. Lys. 
946 ; pivpov (j^eiv Id. Eccl. 524; in pi., Aesch. Fr. 12; (Horn, uses tKaiov 
(vwSes, podofv, rtOvaipikvov) ; pL. Kara Trjs KeipaXTjs Karax^ai Plat. Rep. 
398 A: — used to mix with wine, Ael. V. H. 12. 31 : — proverb., to erri 
T!7 </)a«^ pLvpov sweet oil on lentils, i.e. pains thrown away, Cic. Att. I. 
19, 2, cf. Strattis ^oiv. i, et ibi Meineke. — A great variety enumerated 
in Diosc. I. 53 sq., Ath. xv. cc. 37-46. 2. place where unguents 

were sold, the perfume-market, to, pteipama .. rdv rai pivpcp Ar. Eq. 1375 ; 
ot 5' kv t5> /I. XaAciVf Pherecr. 'Ayad. 2 ; 'iorarai npos tw pL. Eupol. 
no\. II ; cf. /xvpaivTj II. 3, IxOvs II. 3. metaph. anything graceful, 
charming, lovely, Anth. P. 5. 90, cf. Jac. Anth. 2. 2, p. 285, A. P. p. 597. 

p,Cpo--iri.cro-6-KT]pos, o, an ointment of scented oil, pitch and wax. Galen. 

pvpo-TTVoos, ov, contr. -ttvovs, ovv, breathing sweet unguents, Yitidui 
Anth. P. 12, 9p, cf. 5. 16, etc. : also pvp'iirvoos. 

jivpo-TToios, ov, preparing scented oils, Anacr. 28. 

p,i)po-Tr6Xos, Of, busy about scented oils, E. M. 595. 31. 

p.Cpo-TruX«a), to deal in scented oils, Pherecr. 'Ifff. i, Ar. Fr. 651. 

p.vpo-TTtoXus, ov, o, a dealer in unguents or scented oils, a perfujner, 
Lys. Fr. 2, Xen. Symp. 2, 4, Antiph. 'Avrei. 2. 

p.vpOTrcoXiov (in Mss. sometimes -ctov), to, a shop for unguents, a 
perfumer s shop, Lys. 170. 8, Deni. 7S6. 8., 911. 13. 

p-CpoTTuXis, khos, fj. fern, of ptvpoirwXrjs, Ar. Eccl. 84I, Anth. P. 5. 181. 

Ixtpo-TTcoXos, ov, oil-selling, fiction of a Gramm. in E. M. 595. 31. 

p.vp6p-pavTos, Of, wet with unguent, Anth. P. 5. 198. 

p.{)pos, o, Lat. myrus, a kind of sea-eel, Ath. 312 E; acc. to Plin. 9. 23, 
the male of the muraena : cf. apcvpos. 

p,vpo-aTa-yTis, is, dripping with unguent. Suid. s. v. df a5oi;//Ef os. 

p.Cpo-<TTa<j)tXov, TO, a vine with sweet-smelling grapes, Geop. 4. 94. 

p.vpo-<J)6-yYT|s, is, shining with unguent, Anth. P. 12. 83. 

|xijpo-<|)6pos. Of, bringing unguents. Poll. lo. 1 19, Eccl. 

p,Cpo-xcv|xcov, ov, pouring taiguents, Eust. Opusc. 181. 24. 

|i.Cp6-xpi.o"Tos, Of, anointed with unguent, Eur. Cycl. 501. 

p.ip6-xpoos. Of, with anointed skin. Anth. P. 9. 570. 

p-iipo-xviTia, fj, a pouring of unguents, Eust. Opusc. 171.67. 

IxCpou), rarer form for pLvpl^a. Ar. Eccl. 1 11 7, Chrysipp. ap. Ath. 9E. 

(tvippa, 7], the balsamic juice of the Arabian 7nyrtle, Lat. myrrha, murrlia, 
Aeol. for apvpva (q. v.), Sappho 18 ed. Neue, Ath. 688 C. 

[ivppiv-a,Kav6os, the prickly myrtle, rnscns aculeatus, Gloss. : — also 
K(:vrpop.vppivri and o^vpvpp'iVTj, Lacon. /xvpraXis. 

(xtippivdci), to long for myrtle-wreaths, which were the badges of certain 
offices, hence comically for dpxovTiaoi, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 857, Hesych. 

[XUpplVT], Tj. V. /XVpalvTj. 

|j.vppivi]S oh'os, V. pvpivTjS. 

p.vppiviTTr]S, o, = pivpaivtTTjS, Ael. V. H. 12. 3I. 

p.vppivos, 1], ov, later Att. for ptvpaivos. 

MvppivoOs, ovvTos, 6, name of a demus of Attica, Strab. 399 : — Mup- 
pivovcrios. 6, an inhabitant of it, Plat.; fem. MvppivoOrra, rj, C. I. 297: 
cf. 'Pani'ovs. 

jxvppivtov. oifos', o, V. sub pivpcrivujv. 

jjLVppCs, i'Sos, Tj, a plant, myrrhis odorata, Diosc. 4. 116; p.vpCs in 
Theophr. C. P. 6. 9, 3. 

pvppiTTjs, OV, o, l/xiippa) like myrtle-juice, Plin. 37. 63. 

MvpicrXos, ov, o, Greek name for Candaules, King of Lydia, Hdt.: — • 
MvpaiXfjov, Aeol. for -crof, to, his shrine, Alcae. 91 (e conj. Seidler). 

(jiup(7tv-eXaiov, to, myrtle oil, Diosc. I. 48. 

(jLvpcrivT) [f], later Att. jivippiv-q, tj, the myrtle. Archil. 25, Arist. H. A. 9. 
40, 58 ; pvpalvTjs oriipavos Pind. I. 8 (7). 147, Eur. Ale. 172. II. 
a myrtle-branch, Hdt. I. 132., 8. 99, al. ; or a myrtle-wreath, Pherecr. 
Vl€Ta\\. I. 25, Ar. Vesp. 861, Nub. 1364, etc. ; cf. aieoXwv. 2. a 

fly-flap made of a inyrtle-branch, v. Interpp. ad Ar. Eq. 59. 3. in 

pi. the myrtle-wreath market, iv rais ji. Ar. Thesm. 448 ; cf. fivpov 2. 

p-upo-ivriov, TO, a myrtle-grove, v. sub ptvpaivujv. 

[xvpcrivios, a, ov,= ptvpptvos, of myrtle, Diosc. I. 49. 

p.vpcrtviTTjS o^f OS, o, wine flavoured with myrtle, Diosc. 5. 37. II- 
pL., o, a precious stone, Plin. 37. 63. 

|xvpcrivo-£i5Tis, is, myrtle-like, h. Horn. Merc. 81. Adv. -hHis, Galen. 

p,vpcrtvos, later Att. [ivppivos, ??, ov, = ptvprivos. of myrtle, Lat. myrteus. 
Call. Dian. 202 : — as Subst., = /xvpTos, Theophr. H. P. I. 3, 3. II. 
TO pivppivov the lower part of the membrum virile, Ar. Eq. 964. 

[iupcrivuv, cufos, b, a myrtle-grove, Lat. myrtetum, Alcae. 91, e conj. 
Ahrcns (vulg. pvpaivrjcp) ; Att. p.vppivwv, Ar. Ran. 156. 


(i-uptros, o, a basket, Hesych. ; fi. wTwevTa Poiita in E. M. 595. 34. 
(Akin to vppls, vppioKO!, cf. II. 5.) 
jivpT-aKavGa, 7/,= pLvppivuKavdos, Lob. Pliryn. III. 
(itjpTdXis, /5oj, Tj, Lacon. for ixvppivaicavBo^, Hesych. 
(xvpTas, aSor, 7), like jJ-vpTivq, a kind oi pear-tree, Nic. Th. 513. 
JAVpTCWV, wvos, u, (flVpTOs) — iwppivwv , Gloss. 
|xvpTia, -q, = ixvpTos, Hesych. 

HvpriSSvov, TO, a viyrtle-like ftattt, Hipp. 603. 38. II. a rough 

excrescence on the root and branches of the myrtle, like the Kermes berries 
oil the holm-oak, Diosc. I. 156, Galen. III. the seed of the 

Persian pepper-tree, Hipp. 672. 15 : also another Indian or Persian fruit 
used as pepper, Xenocr. 

|xvpTivT) [i"], ij, a sort of pear-tree or olive, Nic. Al. 88, v. Schol. 

|xvpTivos, 77, ov, of myrtle, crTt'i/iaj'os Eubul. 'Sreip. 4; cf. fivpaiva. 

fivpTis, i5os, 17, ixvprov, Diphil. TeAeff. I, Polyb. ap. Ath. 651 D. 

|ivipTiTrjs [1], 6, name of a species of spurge, Theophr. H. P. 9. II, 
9. 2. pL. oivos, = nvppiviTTjs, Diosc. 5. 36. 

p,vpTO-(iiYT|S, f'r, mixed with myrtle-berries, Geop. 4. 4. 

(ivpTOV, ov, t6, the fruit of the myrtle (nvpros), ihe myrtle-berry, Lat. 
myrtum, Ar. Av. 160, 1 100, Plat. Rep. 372 C, Theopomp. Com. Incert. 
3. 2. =juvp(r(i'?7, Archil. 155. XL. the pudenda muliebria, 

Ar. Lys. 1034 ; the same as the vvn<pr] or KXeiropis, Rufusp. 32, Poll. 2. 
174, Hesych. ; [ivpTo-xfiXa, ra, and (ivpTOxeiXiSts, ai, its edges. Ibid. 

[jivpTO-iT«'Ta\ov, TO, the polygonmn, Diosc. Noth. 4. 4, Plin. 27. 91. 

[lupros, 7], the myrtle, Lat. jnyrtus, Simon. 22, Scol. ap. Ath. 695 B, 
etc. II. a twig or spray of myrtle, Pind. I. 4 (3). 117 ; arttpavos 

jxvpTwv Ar. Ran. 330. 

(xvpTtov, Qjvos, o, nickname of a debauchee, Luc. Lexiph. 12. 

(Aiipu) [0], Ep. Verb, only used in pres. and impf., to flow, run, trickle, 
Sciicpvai fivpov they melted into tears, Hes. Sc. 132. II. elsewhere 

always in Med. [xvpofjiai, to ?iielt into tears, to shed tears, weep, rroKtes 
6' aficj) avTov eraTpoi fivpovO' II. 19. 6; icXaiovTe t£ /ivpoptvoj Tt 
22. 427 ; 'foowaa Tt nvpo/xevr] t6 6. 373, Od. ig. 119 ; cA.€oi' pivpfTo 
Hes. Op. 204: — also of a river, io flow, pdBpoiai .. jxvpfTai 'Sti'is Lyc. 
982, cf. Ap. Rh. 2. 371 ; aifiaTi pi. to run with blood. Id. 4. 666. 2. 
c. acc. to weep for, bewail, Bion I. 68, Mosch. 3. 74 and 91 (where aor. 
/xiiparo occurs).— Later writers use instead fivpoXoyio} (mod. Greek 
fivpioXoyecxi), and fivpaihew (like OprjraiSioj), Coraiis Hcliod. 2. p. 169. 

[iCpciSTjS, €?, like unguent, Schol. Luc. Lexiph. 8. 

[jL-iipujia [i/], TO, an ointment spread for use, Alcae. ap. Eust. 1 295. 20, 
Ar. Eccl. Ill 7. 

[xOs, o (even of the female, Philem. Incert. 32), gen. /luos, acc. pivv, 
vocat. ptv, Anth. P. II. 391 : — a mouse, Mus musculus L., first in Batr. 
172; fi. apovpaios literally the field-mouse, but prob. the hamster, 
Cricetus vulgaris, Hdt. 2. 141, cf. pLvyaK-q: proverb., pLvi iTtTTrjs y(V(Tai, 
of one who tempted by some apparent good finds himself in inextricable 
difficulties, Dem. 1215. 10 ; ws fivs .. yivpi60a mcrcras Theocr. 14. 51 ; 
fivt Kivicus a lewd, lecherotis person, Philem. 1. c. II. a shell-fish, 

ihe muscle, Aesch. Fr. 25, Philyll. UoX. I, H. A. 5. 15, 13, al. ; cf. piva^, 
p-vianT]. III. a large kind of whale, Lat. musculus, Arist. H. A. 3. 

12, 5. IV. a muscle of the body, Lat. musculus, Hipp. Aph. 1259, 

Theocr. 22. 48, and Medic. (Cf. Skt. milsh-as, mush-akas, mash-ikas ; 
Lat. mns, mus-culus, mus-cipula; mils (mans, mouse): — the Root seems 
to be found in Skt. mush, mush-ndmi {furor, steal) ; but there seems 
10 be another Root beginning with s, cf. a/xvs (Hesych.), Ofj-lvOos, 
'SfiivStvi.) 

(j.ucra"Y|xa, to, (piiiffaTTopiai) = pivcros, Aesch. Supp. 995. 

HCo-dJo), {pivaos)=^piV(TdTTopai, Aquil. V. T. 

[xiio-aKTsov, verb. Adj. one must abominate, Oribas. p. 183 Mai. 

|xVCTapia, ^, loathsomeness, Arethas. 

(Aucrapo-iroiia, Ij, abominable conduct, Eus. H. E. p. 120. 

[iOo-fipos, a, ov, (pLvaoi) foul, dirty : hence, like Lat. impurus, loath- 
some, abominable, much like piiapos, Eur. Or. 1624, etc. ; t<j pi. an 
abomination, Hdt. 2. 37. 2. of persons, defiled, polluted, abominable, 
Eur. Med. 1393, El. 1350, Ar. Lys. 340. Adv. -pais, Eus., etc. 

p-vcrapoTrjs, r]Tos, 7], = pivaapia, Eccl. 

jiia-ApxTis, ov, 6, (pivoos) the originator of a foul deed, Lxx (2 Mace. 
5- 24)- 

p.vo-ap-covv|xos, or, of loathsome name, Manass. Chron. 4382. 
(xCcrop-coiros, ov, foid-looking, Manetho 4. 316. 

HCo-aTTop.ai, fut. p.vaaxOr)Gopiai Luc. D. Meretr. II. 3: aor. Ipivaax- 
erjv Eur., Luc. : Dep. : (pvaos). To feel disgust ai anything loath- 
some, to loathe, abominate, c. acc., Hipp. 477. 25, Eur. Med. 1149, 
Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 5; iiri tivi Luc. Prom. 4. — The Act. only in Hesych., 
cf. iivad^ai. 

p.iio-ax0T|S, is, poet, for pivaapos, Nic. Th. 361, Anth. P. 9. 253. 
|i.vcraxvT|, J7, (/^iJo-or) a prostitute, like paai^TT], Archil. 173. 
y>.v<T(pd%, d, ov, late form of pvaapos, Manetho 4. 269, E.M. 535. 32. 
fiiio-T)T6s, T], OV, (fivcros) = pvaapos. Gloss. 

(xvo-Lao), (pv^a) to snuff, snort, esp. in eating greedily, Cornut. N. D. 
28 : to breathe hard, Hesych. 

(liio-iSSco, Lacon, for fivel(a,, Ar. Lys. 94, 1076 ; aor. pivattai lb. 98 1. 

p,uo-iKap<|)£, (pvai) Adv. with the eyes shut, Cratin. ^fip. 12, but v. 
Meineke. 

MwLos [0], a, ov, My Stan: to JAwiov (sc. 0pr]vr]pia) Aesch. Pers. 
1054 ; cf. Kiffffios. 

p-Do-is [0], etus, rj, {pvai) a closing the lips, eyes, etc., Eccl. ; of the 
womb, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 2. I. II. (from Pass.) a being closed, 
of the pores, bowels, etc.. Medic. 

HvcrKe\«v5pov, to, mouse-dung. Poll. 5. 31, Hesych. 


987 

fAvo-Kos, (J, Dim. of pLvi, for pivi(TKo;, Arcad. 50. 15. 

p.v(70s, TO, uncleanness of body or mind : metaph. an abomination, 
defilement, Lat. piaculum, like piiaapia, Trag., as Aesch. Cho. 650, Eum. 
839, Soph. O. T. 138, Eur. H. F. 1 155 ; also in Hipp. 303. 39, and in 
late Prose, as Schol. Luc. J. Trag. 8. [Sometimes written properisp, 
pLvaos, but wrongly, for v is always short, Draco 65. 15, E. M. 588. 52 : 
perhaps pwos caused the error.] 

[jiCcros, Tj, ov, = pivaapos, Hesych. 

MOaos, o, a Mysian, Aesch. Pers. 52, etc. ; proverbs were founded on 
their feeble and effeminate character, as, Mvcriuv Aei'a, i. e. a prey io all, 
of anything that can be plundered with impunity, Dem. 248. 23, Arist. 
Rhet. I. 12, 20; 6 Mvawv iaxaTos the most worthless of men, Magnes 
noaCTp. I, cf. Philem. 'Siic(\. 3, Menand. 'Avbpoy. 7; Twv Aeyofiivaiv 
M. o eVx'aTos Plat. Theaet. 209 B ; Mysorum ultimus in Cic. Flacc. 27. 

p,\jcr--n-o\6o), (/.ivs) io run about like a mouse, Ar.Vesp. I40, with a play 
on pvaTnroKevoj. 

|xvio-crop,ai, Med. to blow the nose, pvaaovTai Sc ovhtv Hipp. 369. 13: 
— the Act. is cited by Hesych., but is only found m compds. utto-, 
■npo-pvTTa. (From y'MTK, cf. pvic-T-qp, piv^-a, ano-piv^-aaOai ; 
Skt. muk, munk-ami [abjicio), Lat. mung-o, e-mung-o, muc-us, muc-edo?) 

(jLvarayoYeco, c. acc. pers., like pvtai, to initiate, tlvo. ti Pseudo-Luc. 
Philopatr. 22 ; opp. to piviiaOai, Plut. 2. 795 E: io act as a guide to 
one, like ^tvayuiyio), Strab. 812 : — in Eccl. to baptize. 

p.ucrTd'y'»iY'')p,a, to, initiation into ihe mysteries, Theod.Stud. : generally, 
teaching, training, Eumath. 1 34. 

y-vcrrayuyLa, ij, initiation into the rnysteries, Plut. Alcib. 34. 

p-vcTTa-ywyiKos, Jj, ov, of or for initiation, Cyrill. 

p.vaTii'ywYos, ov, (pivaTTjs, dyai) introducing or initiating into mys- 
teries, a mystagogue, Plut. Alcib. 34, etc., v. Lob. Aglaoph. p. 29. 2. 
generally, a teacher, guide, 0iov Menand. Incert. iS, cf. Himer. 15. 
3. 4. in Sicily = 7rcpi7;7?;T^s, a Cicerone, esp. at the temples, Cic. 

Verr. 4. 59. 

(xvcTTaKiov, TO, Dim. of pvOTa^, Moschop. 

jiucTTaJ, aicos, 6, Dor. and Lacon. for pidara^ III, and always masc, 
whereas pidoTa^ is fem. : — the upper lip, the beard jipon it, our moustache, 
Strattis Incert. 6 (et ibi Meineke), Theocr. 14. 4: the Spartan Ephors 
on coming into office issued an edict, lee'tpeaOai tov fivaraica icai irpoa- 
extiv (or TT('i9(:a6ai) tois v6p.ois, Arist. Fr. 496, Plut. 2. 550 B ; v. Miiller 
Dor. 3. 7. § 7.— Cf. Pvara^. 

p.vt7T-a.pXT]S, ov, 6, a chief of pvOTai, C. I. 3662. 3., 3803. lo. Adv. 
[ivo-TapxiKios, like a pvaTdpxrjS, mystically, Heliod. de Chrysop. 55. 59. 

|xvcrTT)pia5a), io initiate into mysteries. Phot., Eust. Opusc. 91. 29, etc. 

[xvcTTTipiaKos, 7?, OV , = pvOT-qpiKos , Schol. Ar. PI. 27. 

p,vcrTT)pi-dpxTls, ov, b,— pLvaTupxTj's, C. I. 3666. 5. 

(i.vpcrTT]piacr|ji,6s, o, initiation, Eust. 1854. 46, etc. 

l-ivcTTTqpiKos, 77, OV, of OX for mysterics, mystic, Ar. Ach. 747- 

|ivcrTT]pi.ov, TO, (pvoTTjS, pivico) fl tnyitcry or secret doctrine; mostly 
in pi., Tci pi. the mysteries, certain religious celebrations, first in Hdt. 2. 
51 of the mysteries of the Cabiri in Samothrace. The most famous 
were those of Demeter at Eleusis, first in Aesch. Fr. 393 ; the greater 
(rd ptydKa, v. sub piveoj) in Boiidromion ; the lesser {rn ptticpd) in 
Anthesterion ; but mysteries were celebrated in every considerable city 
of Greece, Lob. Aglaoph. 43. In this work Lobeck opposes the 
common notion that the mysteries were revelations of a profound reli- 
gious secret. They certainly were always secret ; but all Greeks with- 
out distinction of rank or education, nay, perhaps even slaves (p. 19), 
might be initiated, and in later times foreigners (p. 20). Prob. they 
were shoivs or scenic representations of mythical legends, similar in 
character to the religious ' mysteries' of the Middle Ages. — Phrases : 
p. TToitiv Andoc. 2. 34, Lys. 143. 34; pi. ipeiv Andoc. I.e. — Cf. piviai, 
pvoTTjs, pvaraywyos. 2. any tnystery or secret. Plat. Theaet. 

156 A; pviTTTjpiov ffov pirj KaTeinTjS Ta> <piXw Menand. Incert. 168; 
atpvd TTjs oris -napdivov p. Soph. Fr. 493. 3. mystic implements 

and ornaments, ffepvd OTffipdTwv pivc^Trjpia Eur. Supp. 470: esp. dresses, 
properties, such as were carried to Eleusis at the celebration of the 
mysteries, oVoi ayaiv pvtjTrjpia, proverb, of an over-loaded beast, Ar. 
Ran. 159. 4. later all matters of science which required teaching. 

Lob. Aglaoph. I 27 sq. 5. in N.T. a mystery, a divine secret, something 
above human intelligence, rd p. Tfjs fiaaiXdas twv ovpavSiv Ev. Matth. 
13. II ; XaXfiV pivaTTjpia 1 Ep. Cor. 14. 2 ; to p. Tfjs uvop'ias the mystery 
of iniquity, mysterious, incomprehensible iniquity, 2 Thess. 2. "J, cf. 
Kaiclas pi. Joseph. B. J. I. 24, I : — esp. of the Gospel itself, or parts of 
it, TO p. TOV eiayyeXiov Ephes. 6. 19, cf. 3. 9, Col. 1. 26, al. II. 
a cough-medicine, Alex. Trail. 5. 248. III. Dionysius the tyrant 

called mouse-holes pvuTTjpia (pivs, Trjpetv), Ath. 98 D. 

HVcrTT|pls, iSos, pecul. fem. of pvarijpiKos, Anth. P. 7. 9. 

p.vCTTt]pi.u)S'r]S, f5, like mysteries, tnysterious, Plut. 2. 996 B. 

(ji.vcrTt)pia)Sia, 77, mysticism, Schol. Luc. Lexiph. 7- 

p.vcrTT]pi(»jTis, i5os, Tj, of or for ihe m^ysteries : p. cwovSq an armistice 
during the Eleusinian mysteries, Aeschin. 45. 38., 46. 25 ; pi. TtXtTal 
Alciphro 2. 3, 16; wpai Philostr. 191, etc. 

tJ,v(rTi]S, ov, 6, {pviai) one initiated, Simon. (?) 180; rd pvarwv opyia 
Eur. H. F. 613 ; c. gen., Aios 'ISaiou fivar-qs Id. Fr. 475. 10, cf. C. I. 
390; pivffTTjv auiv 6(T0 iravvvxiScov Anth. P. 6. 162; pvjTi ntviTj? 
lb. 9. 229: — also as Adj., p. xopoi Ar. Ran. 370; ft. Avx^os Anth. 
P. 7. 219. — The division of the initiated into three or more grades, 
up to the iiroiTTai, is somewhat doubtful, cf. Interpp. ad Ar. Ran. 
745, Lob. Aglaoph. 31 sq., 1 28; pmrai and fTroTrrai are mentioned 
together in C. I. 71 b. 5. 2. a name of Bacchus, Paus. 8. 54, 5 ; 

of Apollo, Artemid. 2. 70, fin. 


988 


/HVCTTIKO^ fJLUIKaOIUai. 


p.u£7Tiitos, t], or', secret, tnystic, esp. connected ivitk the mysteries, TtAos 
Aesch. Fr. 3S4 ; /j. ''laKxos the mystic chant lacchus, Hdt. 8. 65 ; aiipa 
Tis elaeni'fvoe fivaTiKuraTrj Ar. Ran. 314; ra fx. the mysteries, Thuc. 6. 
28, 60; 01 fJ.vaTtico'i,— ixvarai, Strab. 806 :— later, generally, of all arts, 
etc., that required teaching, Lob. Aglaoph. 128 sq. The x"'/"'" i" 
Ar. Ach. 747< prob. wretched lean pigs, such as the /jvarai were wont 
to offer. Lob. ut supr. p. 85 ; cf. fj.e-yapov III. Adv. -kois. Poll. 8. 123; 
Comp. -wTfpov, Cic. Att. 6. 4. 

jivicTTiXdojiai, Dep. to sop bread in sojtp or gravy and eat it, w vkftara 
. . lxeixvaTi\r]fi€voi .. iir' d\iyiaTO(.i aXipLToi^ Ar. PI. 627; ifivaTiKaTO 
Tov C,aj^oO Luc. Lexiph. i; ; metaph., aficpolv y^tipoiv fxyaTiXarai tujv 
hrjjioa'iixjv he ladles out public money, Ar. Eq. S27: — also as Pass., fivari- 
Aas pLtuvaTiKrjixiva^ scooped out, lb. II 68. — V. sub jivar'iKr). 

(iuo-tCXt) [r], 77, like ixvoTpov, a piece of bread hollowed out as a spoon, 
to sup soup or gravy with, Ar. Eq. 1168, Pherecr. McraAA. I. 5, Aretae. 
Cur. M. Ac. I. 4, Ath. 126 A, Poll. 6. 87: — Dim. [ivo-TiXapiov, tu. Poll. 
1. c. — The forms /xifXTvKrj or luarvWri and fiiarvWaoixai generally occur 
in the Mss., no doubt by confusion with juicmJAAai ; but the other forms 
are recognised by the best Gramm., v. Brunck. Ar. PI. 627. 

|XU(TTi-Tr6X«UT0S, 01', solemnised mystically. Orph. H. 76. 7. 

(ivcTTi-TroXeijco, to solemnise mysteries, Musae. 124; ix. ijp~jia Orph. H. 
41. 6, cf. Nonn. Jo. 2. 23. 

fiVCTTiTroXos, ov, (pLiiaTrjs, ttoKIui) solemnising mysteries, performing a 
mystic rite, Anth. P. append. 239; /j.. yfiara lb. 164; 6a5es Epigr. Gr. 
$22. 8 ; cp6pf/.iy^ Christod. Ecphr. 115 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 666. 

(jlucttIs, fSos, fem. of ixvaTTjs, as Adj. mystic, iioX-n-q Christod. Ecphr. 
113. II. a mystagogiie, jx. vapi.aros Tj Kvn-pis Anacreont. 4. 12, 

Epigr. Gr. 862. — Cf. /ii/rts. 

jiuo-TO-SoKos, ov, {fiVdTTjs, S^xoh"^') receiving the mysteries or the initi- 
ated, hojjLOs i. e. Eleusis, Ar. Nub. 303. 

HvicTTo-SoTiQS, ov, 0, = fxv<jTafoyyC$ , Dionys. h. Mus. 

(j.vcrToX«KTr|S, 6, one chosen to he initiated into, ru)V avai C. L 8784. 

jjLVcrTpi.o-TTioXT]s, OV, 6, a dealer in small spoons, Nicoph. Xapoy. I. 

Jivo-Tpov, TO, = ixvOTik-q, Nic. ap. Ath. I 26 A sq. : a spoon, Ath. 1 29 A : 
Dim. |j.wTpiov, Eust. 1368. 51: also (iiio-Tpos, o. Poll. 6. 87. II. 
a measure, = two KoxKiapia, Hippiatr. : also pivoTpiov, Didvni. 
Alex. III. fxvoTplov is also an instrument used by architects, 

Jo. Diac. ad Hes. Sc. 336. 

(i.ucr-<J)6vos, ov, mouse-murdering, Hesych. 

H,vcrtoST]s, €s, {(ISos) abominable. Plat. Timol. 5. 

jjivcrcoTOS, u, = /xvTTUTos, Call. Fr. 282. 

[ji.vTaKio-(ji6s, o, fondness for the letter fiv, Dioniedcs. 

(iVTTis, ov, u, ~ fivTTos, Hcsych. 

MOTlX-qvT), 7, Mytilene, the chief city of Lesbos. Hecatae. Fr. I0l,etc.; 
often written corruptly, MiTv\r]VT]. 

jiUTiXos, u, (fj-vs) the sea-muscle, borrowed from the Lat. mytilus, v. 
Ath. 85 E. 

HVTlXoS, T}, OV, V. n'lTvKOS. 

(AVTis, iSos, 17, that part of molluscous animals which answers to the 
liver, Arist. H. A. 4. I, 19, P. A. 4. 5, 12, al. ; restored for /xvotis in 
Plut. 2. 978 A. 

fi-VTTos, OV, Lat. mvtns, dumb, ap. Hesych. ; cf. fivSos. 

jivTTO), Att. for fivacrai. 

liVTTUTeva), to hash up, make mince-meat of, nvd Ar. Vesp. 63. 

(iUTTioTos (no Att. form ptvaawTo^), 6, a savoury dish of cheese, honey, 
garlic, etc., mashed up into a sort of paste, Lat. alliatu7n, intritum, mo- 
retum, Hipp. 423. 44, Hipponax 26, Anan. i. 8, Ar. Ach. 174, Eq. 771, 
al. ; cf. ixvaojTos. 

UtiXaiTaTOs, Tj, ov, irreg. Sup. of /j-vxios, Arist. Mund. 3, 10, Clem. Al. 
840, Steph. B. s. V. ■'AAcupos : Comp. nvxaiTtpos, Hdn. Epimer. 166: — 
formed like /xeaatTaTos, TTaXanaros. 

(jiiJXaTos, 17, ov, irreg. Sup. of pLVxioi, Ap. Rh. 1. 170, Call. Dian. 68, 
Pseudo-Phocyl. 152, etc.: cf. /x^aaros. 

\x.v\i(naTos, tj, ov, irreg. Sup. of /iiix'os, Phot. 

|iUXTi, 77, =/iuxos, Suid. 

IxvxGCJo), {nv(aj) to make a noise by closing the mouth and forcing the 
breath through the nostrils, to snort, moan, esp. from passion, Aesch. Fr. 
348 ; cf. dvaiJ.vx8lioij.ai. 2. to tnake mmiths, sneer, xf'^fi fjvx- 

ei'dSoKTa Theocr. 20. 13,- aiixd nearipihs fjvxO'i^n^ An\\\.V . c^. 1 79; joined 
with 5taif/iOvpl(a), cf. Polyb. 15. 26, 8. 

fiUxOio-jios, u, a snorting, moaning, Hipp. 203 A, Eur, Rhes. 789. II. 
mocking, jeering, Aquil. Ps. 122.4. 

(JLUx9wSr)s, (s, (ti'Sos) like one moaning, rrvcv/xaTa (J. hard-drawn breath, 
Hipp. Coac. 203, cf. 206 ; as if from /jvxdos = pLvx^toiJos. 

(itJXios, a, ov, (/J.VXOS) inward, inmost, Lat. intimus, v. 1. Hes. Op. 521, 
Th. 991 ; jjvxla. UpoirovTis embayed (cf. fjvxos 3), Aesch. Pers. 876 ; 
Ttvotat Ap. Rh. 2. 742 ; 'Ai'S^s Anth. P. append. 355 ; /jvxiov ri vrroKpw- 
((IV Luc. D. Mort. 6. 4. II. o'l fi. eeo(=the Rom. Penates, 

Dion. H. I. 67. — To this Adj. belong various irreg. Superlatives (formed 
from the Subst. iivxos), /ivxaiTaros, -atraTOi, -iararos, -ttiTOTOs, and 
/iiJxaTos. 

fivxXos, V. fjvKXa II. 

jiuxp-os, (5, iiJv^aj) - ixvy/jus, moaning, groaning, Od. 24.416. 

fivx66«v, Adv. from the inmost part of the house, from the women's 
chambers, Aesch. Ag. 96, Cho. 35. 

(jlCXoi, Adv. inside, Paphian word in Hesych. : (Cod. fioxoi' ivTus.) 

(itiXOiTaTOS, I?, ov, irreg. Sup. of nvxios, fjvxo'iTaros f^e in the farthest 
corner he was sitting, Od. 21. 146. 

(iCxovSc, Adv. to the far corner, Od. 22. 270, Emped. 465. 

jiCXO-voos, ov, contr. -ous, ovv, deep-souled, reserved. Phot. 


(xtiX°"'"''8ov, TO, the depth of the earth, the abyss. Phot. 

p.tjXO-pTip.U)v. ov, speaking from the depths of the soul. Phot. 

jivxos. (M'5'") heterog. pi. pLVxd Call. Del. 142, Dion. P. 117, 128, 
etc. : — the innermost part, inmost nook or corner, Lat. sinus, recessus, 
fivxv Su/Jov v':pr]\oto 11. 22. 440; pL. (jTrcioys y\a<f>vpoto Od. 5. 226; ft. 
aVTpov 6e(Tn(crioio 13. 363; so, nvxv "Apyfos in a recess or in the 
furthest nook of Peloponnese, of Mycenae, Od. 3. 263 ; of Corinth, II. 6. 
152; Tdprapd t' yfpuevra pLVXV x^ovos Hes. Th. II9; T^At p-vxS> 
vrjaaiv Upaojv lb. 1014 ; iv fivxv '''V^ Otjkt}! Hdt. 3. 16 ; /j,. jjavruoi 
Pind. P. 5. 91 ; «■{ Aaif os 'Ai'Sos pL. Aesch. Pr. 433: so in pi., Kop'ivdov 
iv pivxoiai Pind. N. 10. 78 ; M^'X"' X^°''"^ °'' 7^^ 'he infernal realms, 
Eur. Supp. 936, Tro. 945, etc.; p^vxol ptavTiicoi Aesch. Eura. 179; cf, 
Markl. Supp. 545 ; 5id pLV\wv 0AtiTova' aet ^vx^l a soul that sees in 
darkness, i.e. is full of deceit. Soph. Ph. 1013. 2. the inmost part 

of a house, the women's apartments, Lat. penetralia, «s jxvxov oiihov, 
i.e. from the entrance to the door of the women's apartments, Od, 7. 96 
(87 is prob. spurious) ; pmxov dtpepKTOs Aesch. Cho. 446 ; to cpdppiaKov 
.. iv pLvxois (Xui(eiv in closets. Soph. Tr. 686; ov yap iv pt. tri no longer 
hidden within the house (for the doors were thrown open, as the Schol. 
remarks), Id. Ant. 1293, cf. Eur. Tro. 299; cf. /xvxodfv. 3. a 

bay or creek running far inland, Hdt. 2. II., 4. 21 ; es pivxovs aAos 
Pind. P. 6. 12; ttovtioj pi., i. e. the Adriatic, Aesch. Pr. 839 ; in Prose, 
61' TO) Ko'i\(i> Kai PL. TOV KipLtvos Thuc. 7- 52 ; iv rois ayKMi ual /x. 
rSiv dpiojv Xen. An. 4. I, 7; iv rai pt. tov 'ASpiov Arist. Mirab. 81. — 
For the irreg. Sup. ptvxo'iTaToi, pivxa-Tos, etc., v. sub voce. 

(jivX°^P°S \y], 6, (ovpos) watch of the interior, Lyc. 373. 

[ji.Cx"8t)S, (s,full of recesses, cavernous, Eur. Ion 494. 

(ivX^JTaTOS, irreg. Sup. of pivx^os Schol. Ap. Rh. 2. 397. 

\L\iii> : fut. vaaj Lyc. 988: aor. tptvcra, Ep. 3 pi. pvaav: pf. piepivKa: [y 
seems to be always long in pres.. Call. Dian. 95, Nic. Fr. 2. 56: — but S 
certainly in aor., II. 24. 637, Soph. Ant. 421, Eur. Med. 1183, except in 
late writers, as Anth. P. 7. 630., 9. 558 : in pf. v always, as II. 24. 420, 
Anth. P. app. 48] : I. intr. to close, be shut, of the eyes, ov yap 

vw pivcrav oWe ^ttu ^\((pdpoiai II. 24. 637; e/t fivaavros opipiaTos from 
closed eye, t^ur. Med. 1 183; so, of the mouth or any opening, Plat. 
Phaedr. 251 D, Anth. P. 7. 630; x*'-'^*" piep-vicws lb. 15. 10; Tp-qxv'i 
. . p.ip.vKf irvpos lb. lo. 5; of bivalve fish, opp. to Ktx'71'f I'ai, Ath. 93 F: 
— cf. avppLvaj. 2. of persons, to shut the eyes, pivoj re Kal SiSopica 

Soph. Fr. 754; <palveTat Kal pivovaiv opapiaTa Arist. de An. 3. 3, 12 : 
esp. in fear of danger, ptvaas with one's eyes shut. Id. Ant. 421, Ar. Vesp. 
988, Plat. Theaet. 163 E, al.; 'oXtjv pivaas iKirive Antiph. Ayp. 4; pivaas 
T& KoyiapLO) Plut. Pomp. 60. 3. metaph. to be lulled to rest, to 

abate, of pani, dvaTirpoipas '6 ti Kai pivarj Soph. Tr. 1008 ; of storms, 
Anth. P. 7. 293. II. trans, to close, shut, lb. 7. 221 ; vwvos 

'tp-vaf Kupas lb. 9. 558. (From y'MT (v. piv, p.v), a sound made 

with closed lips: hence piv-ais, piv-tv5a, ptv-wip; — ptv-doj, pLoi-pv-doj, 
pioi-fiv\\-ai, pLV-^oj (a) to mutter, p-v-ypLvs, nv-xS'^^oj, pkv-iidopai ; — p.v- 
iCTTjp ; — /jv-io), pv-<XTrjs, /iv-cTTrjpiov ; — also piv-^co (B) to suck in, pv-(daj; 
— perh. also p.ui-p.os, d-piv-pav ; — cf. Skt. mii-kas (niutus, cf. ptv/ios' 
d(paivos Hesych.) ; Lat. mu-tus, mu-sso, mu-tio {to mutter).) 

H,va)ST]S, €?, (tiSos) mouse-like, Diod. 5. 139, Plut. 2.458C. II. 
{fivs IV) muscular, lb. 733 C, Arr. Cyn. 6. 2. 

\iVMV, wvos, 6, {pivs IV) a cluster of muscles, a muscle, Trpvpivov tr/ffAor, 
(v9a TTax'CToi pivwv dvdpwTiov Trt'AeTai II. 16. 315, cf. 324. [Heyne pro- 
poses pivituv, metri grat., but by poet, usage v in this word is always long, 
cf. Ap. Rh. 4. 1520, Theocr. 25. 149.] 

(xviovta, fj, (pLvs) a mouse-hole : — hence a term of reproach for a lewd 
woman, Epicrat. Xaip. I, Ael. N. A. 12. 10. 

jiviD^ia, 77, = foreg., Hesych., Suid., etc.: — [JLV^Ca in Greg. Naz. 

|xua)|6s, o, the dormouse, Opp. C. 2. 574. 

(ivtoiraiju), to be shortsighted, see dimly, 2 Ep. Petr. 1.9. 

(ivcoiria, 77, =p.vav'ia, Arist. H. A. 6. 37, 3, Ael. V. H. i. 1 1. 

|jivumd||a), for pLvayira^w, Suid. 

p,va)iTias, u,=piv(!uip, Paul. Aeg. 3. 22; as Adj., utpOaKpijs pt. Poll. 2. 61. 
^vuiTiaais, 77. = pvwiTia, Defin. Med. 

[AuwTriJio, {fivw^ II. 2) to spur, prick with a spur, 'i-nrrov Xen. Eq. 10, ! 
and 2 ; metaph., pt. Totii yvwp'ipiovs Clem. Al. 105. II. Pass. 

(pLvwxp II. l) to be teased by flies, of a horse, Xen. Eq. 4, 5, Eq. Mag. i, 
16 ; liovs pivaimaOeis Aristaen. 2. 18. 

[iVdjiTos, ov, =pvuj\p I, Xen. Cyn. 3, 2 and 3. 

|xvo)t6s, among the Armenians, either viade of mouse-skin, or em- 
broidered with mice, x'''"''"' Po'h 7- ^'-'^ 
[iCiuTos, JJ, ov, (pivs IV) furnished ivith muscles, cdpKfs Clearch. ap. Ath. 

, , , . 

(AvuvJ;, cuTTOj, o, 77, (pvoj, wip) closing or contractitig the eyes, as short- 
sighted people do, and so, shortsighted, Arist. Rhet. 3. II, 12, Probl. 31. 
16 and 25 ; cf. /jucottos. II. as Subst., [ivwij/, airos, u, the horse- 

fly or gadfly, Lat. tabanus, akin to the oiOTpos, o^vcrrupia; pivuini Aesch. 
Pr. 675 ; IBorjXaTrjv pi. Supp. 307, cf. Plat. Apol. 30 E, Arist. H. A. 4. 4, 
15., 5. 19, 21, al. 2. a goad, spur, Xen. Eq. 8, 5 ; iv rots pvuxpi 

vfpnraTfiv to walk in spurs, Theophr. Char. 21 : an ox-goad, Anth. 
P. 5. 203. 3. metaph. a stimulant, incentive, Luc. Calumn. 14, 

Amor. 2 ; Tiros to a thing, Anth. P. 6. 165, Jac. Ach. Tat. p. 884. 4. 
the little finger, ap. Schneid. Eel. Phys. 2. 447. 5. a plant, Pseudo- 
Plut. de Fluv. 22. 5. [In signf. II, Nic. has 5, Th. 417, 736.] 

Muia, Lacon. for MoCffa. 

[iliSlJ, 77, = (T/iOlSlf . 

lJi.uKdop.ai, Dep. {piiuKos) to mock, i. e. mimic, and so ridicule, Ael. N. A, 
I. 29, Alciphro I. 33., 3. 27, Diog. L. 10. 127. — The Act. pLcufcdo) in 
Gramm. : — hence in Pass., npcafopd, p.(fit>iKi)pivT], with v. 1. fifpaip.- 


fxooKevw — jV. 


989 


LXX (Sirac. 31. 18). Formed from the sound make by a camtl, Kajxr)- 
Aor naiKarai Valck. Ammon. p. 231: v. fivmo/xaL sub ihi. 

|j,o)K€VHi), = foreg., Tittm. Zonar. Lex. 1383. 

|JLU)K-t][ia, Tu, mockery, Lxx (Sirac. 31. 18). 

jjioJKia, rj, a mocking, Ael. V. H. 3. 19, Nicet. Ann. 78 D. 

fiwKi^a}, to mock, Suid., Eccl. 

(jiioKos, 6, a mock, mockery, Poeta ap. Ath. 187 A, Simplic. 
[icoKos, 0, a mocker, Arist. H. A. I. 9, I ; v. E. M. 593. 7. 
|jiu\a|, aKos, Lyd. name for wine, Hesych. 
p,a>Xcia, TO, an Arcadian festival, Hesych. 

)xu\os, o, the toil and moil of war, jxwKos '' Aprjo! II. 2. 401, etc. ; also 
without ''Ap7;os, 17. 397., 18. 188, Hes. Sc. 257; — but, ftiVou «-ai 'Ipou 
liui\os the struggle betwee?i Irus and the stranger, Od. 18. 233 (the only 
place where the word occurs in Od.) ; 'Aprjs ixuiXov avvayfi Archil. 3. — 
Hesych. also cites a Verb fiuXeu = /xaxo/^ai. 

\iCi\v, TO, moly, a fabulous herb of magic power, having a black root 
and white blossom, and known by this name among the gods, Od. 10. 
305, where Hermes gives it to Ulysses, as a counter-charm to the charms 
of Circe, cf. Lyc. 679: — acc. to Dierbach, the same as /xavSpayupa?, 
mandrake. II. in later writers certainly for allium, garlic, 

Theophr. H. P. 9. 15, 7, Diosc. 3. 54 (where the gen. fiwXetu? occurs): 
cf sq. [i3 ; but in Lyc. I. c. v.~] 

IxioXvJa, rj, (yuwAu 11) a kind of garlic, with a single head, not several 
small ones, Hipp. 583. 8., 625. 3, etc. 

(xcoX-uvofiai, aor. I eficxiKvvBrjv Hipp. : pf. pL( ^uiXva fxat Soph. 1. citand. : 
Pass. : {fiuKvs). To be enfeebled, fif jiwXva fiivr] • Trapiifitvr] Soph. ap. 
Hesych. II. to disappear gradually, to be absorbed, of an ab- 

scess, Hipp. 675. 41., 1208 A, etc. ; so, dTTenwKvvO-rj 1236 B; 
KaT(fiai\vv6ri 1012 C: — cf. pioXva. 

[jiiXvJ, VKOS, u. Dor., and fitoXvpos, a, or, = sq., Hesych. 

[jiuXus, V, gen. V09, soft, weak, feeble, fi. w vdvioKe Hippon. 60 ; fx. 
ewiffTfixo"', of a serpent, Nic. Th. 32 ; fiajXis ■ o afia9-q^ ; [xwXvrtpov 
afj.0X<uT(pov, Hesych. (Prob. akin to p.a\-aK(js, Lat. moll-is, etc., not 
to /iSi\-os.) 

(iciXwis, (COS, fj, {fiojXvcS) a softening, v. fi6\vvais. 
|i(i)XiJTiis [v], 01), u, =fiiu\vs, Timo ap. Diog. L. 7. 170. 
(itoXiio), of meat, to fall away gradually, A. B. 52. 7: cf. fiaiXvvonat. 
[iCoXoonifcd, to beat and bruise severely, Tiva Aquila V. T. : — Pass., fxefiw- 
Kaiinanivos tnarked with stripes, Plut. 2. 126 C. 
(itoXumKos, 77, 6v, covered with weals, Galen. 

|ia)X(Di|/, w-itos, u, the mark of a stripe, a weal, bruise, generally, a skin- 
woutid, Hyperid. ap. Poll. 3. 79, Arist. Probl. 9. i, i. Pint. 2. 565 B, etc.: 
— iropfpvpeot ixwXajTTfs, satirically of kings, Daphit. ap. Strab. 647. (Perh. 
formed from /xwXos (cf. our maul), on the analogy of al/iaXait//, ev/iaXojip, 
etc.) 

(iu|jiai, V. sub *iiato II. 

|ia>|xa.op.ai, Ion. -tO|xai, 3 pi. -evvrat Theogn. 369, cf. 169 : fut. 77(70- 
IJai II., Theogn. : aor. iii<tjij.riaafiT}v Aesch., Dor. poet. iiaiyLaaaro Theocr. 
9. 24: Dep. : (fiZ/ios). To find fault with, blame, c. acc, II. 3. 412, 
Theogn. 169, 369, Simon. 8. 12, Aesch. Ag. 277, Ar. Av. 171. — Poet, 
word, used in late Prose ; verb. Adj. (xo)(j.T]Te'ov, Hipp. ap. Erot., Eust. 
'435- 31 ■ — an aor. /lufirjeijuai in pass, sense, 2 Cor. 6. 3 ; v. fiuKaofiat. 

(jiio|xap, TO, poet, for /xwfios, Lyc. 1 134. 

|la)^eiji<), =;^a)//do//ai, Od. 6. 274, Hes. Op. 754. 

(i,iO(AT|fi,a, TO, blame, mockery, Lxx (Sirac. 31. 18). 

|jiu)p.T](Tis, ews, T), blame, censure, Schol. Ven. II. 2. 199. 

jitu|j.T|TiK6s, 77, 6v, censorious, Philodem. de Ira I. p. 60. 

H'jjp,Tr]T6s, 17, 6v, to be blamed, Aesch. Theb. 508. 

p,u)i.os, 0, blame, ridicule, disgrace, fiwfiou duai/jai to set a brand upon 
one, Od. 2. 86 ; so in Simon. 165, Pind. O. 6. 125, P. I. 159, Soph. Fr. 
235; and in late Prose, as Plut. 2. 820 A. 11. personified Momus, 

the critic God, i^rst in Hes. Th. 214, where he is son of Night, cf. Plat. 
Rep. 487 A, Babr. 59. (V. iivoj sub fin.) 

H-ajjioo-KOTrlu, to look for blemishes in animals for sacrifice ; generally, 
to criticise, censure, Eust. Opusc. 194. 44, Eccl. 

\i-^y-o-<TKOTtos, ov, looking for blemishes in sacrificial victims: generally, 
criticising, examining critically, Philo I. 320, Clem. Al. 617. 
^ |xiiv, Adv., Dor. contr. for ovv, but much used in Att., esp. (like //i?;) 
in questions to which a negative answer is expected, but surely not 1 is it 
so? Lat. num?—iiwv .. eiaOai ; Answ. ov djjTa, Eur. Hec. 754 : some- 
times however it only asks doubtingly like Lat. mjm forte f and may be 
answered in the affirm., as Eur. Hec. 676, Plat. Prot. 310 D. — Its origin 
from fifj ovv was so lost sight of, that we find nuiv ovv ..; in Aesch. Cho. 
177, Eur. Andr. 82; nwv S^ra .. ; Ar. PI. 845; sometimes also ^wv 
/i?) .. ; Plat. Phaedo 84 C, Rep. 505 C -.—jxZv ov ..; had exactly the 
contrary sense, requiring an affirm", answer, Lat. nonne ? Aesch. Supp. 
417, Soph. O. C. 1729, Plat. Soph. 234 A, etc. {/xuiv is the Lat. num, 
cf. ^77 ne, jxiv v'lv.) 

(jiuvos, a, ov. Dor. for fiovvot, fiovot. 

H-wvuJ, vxos, 0, with a single, i. e. vncloven, hoof, Lat. solipes, epith. 
of the horse, often in II. ; once in Od., viz. 15. 46 ; so Solon 13, Eur. 
Phoen. 793; also, fx. ucj Arist. H. A. 2. i, 31':— in dat. with a neut. 
Subst., yivd Tu> ixojvvxi Plat. Polit. 265 D. (The deriv. from fiuvoz, 
ovvj can hardly be doubted, even though Hom. always uses the form 
liovvos, and iiuivv^ must represent pLovvuvv^. The objection that liivos 
does^ not mean single, is answered by the compd. words piovux-qXos, 1x0- 
voXiajv, novoXvKOs.) 

|j.ioo(iai, Ep. lengthd. form for fiaofiai. 

p-upaivu, fut. avw, aor. inojpava : (fiSipos) -.—to be silly, foolish, Eur. 
Med. 614, Xen., etc.: to play the fool, Arist. Eth. N. 7. 4, 5 :— c. acc. 


rei, Trdpav /xojpa'iveiv to make a ?nad attempt, Aesch. Pers. "Jig; ovSeh 
.. Tavra jxapaivd indulges in these follies, Eur. Fr. 284. 22, cf. Arist. 
Eth. N. 7. 4, 5 ; — euphem. of illicit love, Eur. Andr. 674. II. 
Causal, to make foolish, convict of folly, I Ep. Cor. I. 20: — Pass, to become 
foolish, be stupefied, atya ixe/ioipafi/xivai Arist. H. A. 9- 3, 3; (but /i^fiw- 
prjiJ.(vo?, Clem. Al. 234): to become insipid, of salt, Ev. Matth. 5. 13. 

liupavcTis. (ais, 77, = sq., Schol. Aesch. Theb. 762. 

Utopetifa), v. 1. for /xaipaivco, Isai. 44. 25 in the Cod. Alex. 

fiupia. Ion. -Li], 77, (jxuipos) silliness, folly, Hdt. I. I46 ; /jojp'ias irXtoji 
Soph. Aj. 1 150, cf. 745 ; ixioplrjv i-mcpipdv tivl to impute folly to him, 
Hdt. I. 131 ; ixwplav vipXtaicavav to be charged with it. Soph. Ant. 470, 
Eur. Med. 1227; (Suicei /xaipla dvat ravra Thuc. 5.41 ; /xaipia tpiXovfi- 
Kfiv foolishly. Id. 4. 64; t^s pia)plas\ what folly! Ar. Nub. 818, Eccl. 
787 ; £is tovto a<pix6i jxcopias Dem. 124. 24. 

|x(I)piov, TO, a sort of majidrake, which maddened the eater, Hesych. , 

(lupo-Otoi, 01, foolish in their gods, v. 1. Or. Sib. 14. 321. 

p.a)poKaKo-Ti6if)S, f r, both knave and fool, Procop. ; (xupo-KaKos, ov, Procl. 

(iojpo-KXtiTTTjS, ov, 6, a stupid thief, Paroemiogr., Hesych. s. v. AuSos. 

jicDpoXoY^'J, to talk in a silly ivay, Plut. 2. 175 C ; ^. ti Archestr. ap. 
Ath. 163 D, etc. 

(xujpoX6"yr)(jia, to, a silly tale, Epicur. ap. Plut. 2. 1087 A. 

p.ajpoXo-yia, ^, silly talking, Arist. H. A. I. II, 5, Pint. 2. 504 B, N. T. 

Ixcopo-XoYOS.oc, speaking foolishly, Arist. Physiogn. 6, 9, Manetho4.446. 

pLupov, t6,= fxupov, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. I. 7. 

|xci)po-vriinos, ov, childishly silly, Manass. Chron. 3984. 

|X(i)poiToitop.ai, Med. to deal foolishly, Polyb. Exc. Vat. p. 430. 

p,cijpoiroi6s, 01', dealing foolishly, Hesych. 

jiupo-irovTipos, 01', stupidly luicked, Philo Physiogn. 

fxcopos, a, uv, Att. pupos (Arcad. 96. 13): ^iwpos as fern., Eur. Med. 
60: — properly (/7;//, sluggish, of the nerves, Hipp. 232. 25; xf'/'2"'os 
dpxo/xivov IX. I'lvovTai ol ipyaTai twv atprjicuiv Arist. H. A. 9. 4I, 
4. 2. of the mind, dull, stupid, silly, foolish, Simon. 6. 7, Aesch. 

Fr. 303 ; of persons, Soph. Ant. 220, 470, etc. : — to p.. folly, Eur. Hipp. 
966. IT. of things. Soph. O. T. 540, etc.; fiwpa <ppoveiv, ipwvdv, 

5pdv, Xtydv Id. Aj. 594, O. T. 433, Ant. 469, Eur. Bacch. 369 ; 
liovXeveaOai Ar. Eccl. 474. 2. of taste, insipid, flat, Lat. fatuus. 

Com. Anon. 220, Diosc. 4. 19. III. Adv. -pcus, Xen. An. 7. 6, 

21. (Hence fxojpta, pwpaiioj, /xajpoopai ; cf. Lat. morus, morio, moro- 
sus : Pictet compares the Vedantic muras (stultus).) 

[xupo-o-o^ios, ov, foolishly wise, a sapient fool, Luc. Alex. 40. 

(iupo-crvKov, TO, = avicupaipov, Celsus. 

(xii)p6-<J)pojv, ovos, o, 77, {(ppr/v) dull-witted, Manetho 4. 283. 

p.up6opai. Pass, {/xiupos) to become dull or sluggish, efxojpwOrj ij Kapiirj 
was stupefied, Hipp. 562. 43 ; ((ndoiv woTrtp p-fpapafxivai as if stupefied, 
Arist. H. A. 9. 3, 3 ; fxe/xajpco/xiva, symptoms of fatuity, Hipp. 74 E, I47 H. 

p.(ipcocris, (ois, rj, dulness, sluggishness, Hipp. 562. 43 : fatuity. Id. 
Prorrh. 69. 

Mucra, Dor. for Movcra. 

IxworOai, inf. of fxuijxat, Theogn. 769 ; v. ^/xdoj II. 

N 

N.v, vO, t6, indecL, thirteenth letter of Greek alphabet ; as numeral, 
>'' = 50, but 50,000. 

I. V is the dental or palatal liquid, corresponding with the mute 5 
(Plat. Crat. 417 B) : — in all the Indo-Europ. languages v remains un- 
altered. II. Dialectic changes, 1. Aeol., the diphth. t< 
becomes (v before v, as ktivvw Kevvos for KTdvai K(tv6s [aevos), v. sub 
1 1. I ; so, the part. riOevs 6ivs become Tififi's Otis ; and similarly the 3 
pi. of barytone verbs tijtttovti becomes Ti^TrToiiffi : v. Ahr. D. Aeol. 
§ 10. 2. Dor., V represents A, v. AA. II. I. 3. Att. and Dor. 
for jx, V. M. jx. II. 3. III. Euphonic changes: 1. into 7 
before the palatals f k x< before f, as 4'770!'os t-ynaipos iyx<xip'os 
ey^iai etc. 2. into fx before the labials P tt (p, and before ^, as 
avjx^ios (TVfXTToTTjs ovjxfpvrjs (/xipvxos ; likewise before /x, as iiXjxavTjS 
etc. ; also in separate words, as Tujx irdvTa jiiov. to/x npo^tvov Inscr. 
Delph. 4, etc. 3. into A, before A, as iXXt'nrw avXXa/xliavoj 
etc. 4. into p before p, as ffvppaTTTcu etc. ; though in compds. of (v 

V sometimes remains before p, as ivpvOfxos. 5. into c before c, as 
cvaaiTos Trdacfotpos etc. ; except again in compds. of iv (cf. also irdvao- 
<pos), when it remains, esp. before CiS cris ajx ait ot a<p ax- 6. v is 
left out before f crp ok cnr a<p cx, except in the Prep. Iv ; it is also 
dropped in dat. pi. of 3d declens., as haijxoai for Salixovat : — ^it seldom 
appears in termin., as in T'lpvvs, eX/xivs, so that for the Roman Clemens, 
triens the Greeks wrote KXyfxrjs, Tpids ; and in the middle of words it 
sometimes disappeared, as 'OpT-qaios Tlaaaas for Horiensius Pa?isa. 7. 

V is inserted in aor. i pass, of some pure Verbs, djxTrvvvBrj from di'a7rvea;, 
and is commonly retained in the aor. I pass, of Verbs with a liquid before 
<u, if it belongs to the Root, as in eKXivOrj from kXivoi (cf. 7rAi;i'aj) ; but 
again it is dropped in some tenses, as in pf. act. and pass., and aor. I 
pass, of Kpivcu KXtvai icrelvai ttXvvco tc'ivoj, cf Lob. Phryn. 37. IV. 
the so-called vv l<p(XKvaTiKuv is found with dat. pi. in cri ; 3 pi. of verbs 
in at ; 3 sing, in -f, -1 ; the local termin. -oi, as 'AOrjvrjai, 'OXvfXTrlaai ; 
the Epic, termin. <f>i ; the numeral eacoai ; the Advs. v6a<pi, iripvOL ; the 
enclit. Particles /ce and vv ; and sometimes (acc. to Gramm.) with the 
demonstr. -( after a, as ovToaiv, ovTuaiv. This v was mostly used to 
avoid a hiatus where a vowel follows, in Prose as well as Poetry, and is 
added by Poets at the end of verses ; but in Ion. Prose it is commonly 
neglected. Some critics consider that the forms in -v were older ; but 


990 vaa? — i/airri. 

prob. this was not so, except in Particles such as vvv vv, itev «f. V. 
a short vowel is lengthd. before v in YlapOivoiTaros, Aesch. Theb. 547. 
vaas, Dor. acc. pi. of vavs, Theocr. 

vApXa, T), a musical initruineiit of ten or (acc. to Joseph.) of twelve 
strings, Soph. Fr. 728 ; also va|3\as, o, Phileni. Moi;^. i (in gen. vd0\a), 
Strab. 471; called naulia in Ovid, Ars Am. 3. 327. — The player is 
called vaj3\ia-Tif|s, oO, o, Euphor. 31, and in Manetho 4. 185, vap\i- 
cttoktCitcus. — Later collat. forms are vaCXa, 17, and vavXov, to, Byz. 
(No doubt it was Phoenician, as Ath. 175 D remarks ; cf. the Hebr. 
nevel, often mentioned in the Psalms along with the kinnor, and the 
Egypt, nefer : cf. also PapPi.Tos.) 

va."y|J.a, to, anything piled up, as a stone wall, Joseph. B. J. I. 21, "J. 

vaCTTjp, fipos, o, =sq., Christod. Ecphr. 116, Anth. P. 7.409, etc. 

vatTT)S, ov, (i, an inhabitant, Simon. 6, Ephipp. Vrjpvov, I, Anth. P. 9. 
535 ; also as fem., Anth. P. 6. 207, lo. 

vatTOJp, V. sub varaip. 

va9[ji6s, (5, {vdw) = vaff/ius, Hesych. 

va£, Adv., used to express strong affirmation, yea, verily, Lat. nae, Horn-, 
and Att. ; in Horn, mostly followed by S77, vat Sfj ravra ye ndvTa .. 
ttaroL jjioipav e'fiircs yea thou hast spoken sooth, II. I. 286, etc. ; so, val 
fidv Theocr. 27. 25 ; val fxiv Ap. Rh. 2. I51 ; val fxivToi Luc. Astro!. 
14 ; — used alone, ere icpivia, val ai yea thee. Soph. El. I445 ; dnoicplveaOai 
val rj ov Arist. Top. 8. 3, 12, etc. 2. val fid in oaths, yea by . . , 

val /la ToSe aiCTj-nTpov II. I. 254, cf. h.Merc. 460, Pind. N. II. 30 ; val jxcL 
Ala Theogn. 1045, etc. ; val fia tuv (sc. Oeuv) Ael. N. A. 3. 19., 4. 29; 
fj-d is sometimes omitted, vat rdv Kopav Ar. Vesp. 1438, cf. Eur. Bacch. 
535; val Trpo! df:u)v dprj^ar' Id. Med. 1 277. II. in answers 

also the Att. use vat by itself, aye, yea, yes, tovt Itt)TVHov ; Answ. vat 
Aesch. Pers. 738, cf. Soph. El. 845, Plat. Theaet. 193 A, Gorg. 448 B, 
etc.; va't, vat Ar. Nub. 1468. 2. vai followed by dWd marks a quali- 
fied assent, yes, but . . , Plat. Rep. 415 E, cf. Soph. 226 E, Aeschin. 65. 33. 

vd'i. Dor. poiit. dat. of vaSs, used also by Trag. 

Nd'iaKOS, rj, uv, of or for the Naiads, Anth. P. 10. 21. 

NuCis, Ion. N-qias, aSos, Tj : (vdco) : — a Naiad, a river-nymph, spring- 
nymph, (as Hrjprjis is a sea-nymph), mostly in pi. NaidSef, Ion. NT^i'dSes, 
Od. 13. 104, 348, 356, Eur., etc. ; in sing., Ap. Rh. I.626; — so also Nais, 
Ion. Ntjis, i'Sos, 77, in sing., Nt^i? 'APappapir) 11.6.22; HvfKpt] reKe Nj;(? 
14. 444, cf. Pind. P. 9, 29, Eur. Hel. 187 ; pi. Nai'Ses, Strab. 468, Pans., etc. 

vaiSaiitis, stronger foim of val, yes certainly, directly opp. to ovSa/xius 
or ixrjSapLtus, Comicus ap. Hesych., ex emend. Soping. pro vat(Sa/ia)s. 

vaiSiov [r5], TO, Dim. of vaus, Polyb. 6. 53,4, Strab. 379. 

vaitrao), used in pres. forms, -doj Od. 9. 23, -dei, Hes. Th. 775. -aovai 
11. 4. 45 ; and often in part, vaterdwaa or -dovcra ; also in Ion. impf. 
vaierdaauov II. 2. 841, etc. ; {valai) : 1. of persons, to dwell, often 
in Hom. and Hes. ; toi inl x^oi'' vaterdovatv Od. 6. 153, Hes. Th. 564; 
^ £1/1 vattTaaOKt Od. 1 5. 385 ; also c. dat. loci, AaKfSalp,ovi v. II. 3. 387 ; 
KprjTT) Od. 17. 523 ; also, virij x&ovl Hes. Th. 621; vttIj opois, dfi<pl.. 
OfpitdKois vaierdovTes Pind. O. 6. 1 30, P. 4. 32 1. 2. c. acc. loci, to 

dwell in, inhabit, Adpiaav, 'Wdnrjv etc., II. 2. 841, Od. 9. 21, etc.; 
Sdinara Hes. Th. 816. II. of places, to be situated, lie, II. 4. 45, Od. 
9. 23: hence to exist, 'WdicrjS trt vateraovarjs I. 404; cf. tvvaieTdojv. — 
Only in Ep. and Lyr. Poets; never in Trag. ; but Soph, uses Trapavaierdoj, 
and Dind. suggests l ateTwv for valaiv, metri grat., in Ant. 1 1 23. 

vatKi, barbarism for valxi in Ar. Thesm. 1183, 1218. 

vaiKio-r)pT]S, fi, an obscure word cited by Phot, from Pherecr. and 
Hermipp. as meaning the contrary of aX-qOijs : Hesych. has a still more 
obscure gloss on the Verb vaiKidaoptvaj. 

vaios, a, ov. Dor. for vti'ios, and also in Trag. 

valpov, Tu, an Indian spice, Theophr. H. P. 9. 7, 3- 

Nais, V. sub Nai'ds. 

vdio-Kos, o. Dim. of vadi, a shrine, Strab. 637, Joseph. H. J. 8. 8, 4 : — 
Dim. vaio-Kapicv, to, Schol. Aeschin. p. 9. 30 Dind. 

vaCxeipa, r/, the mistress of a family, olnoitaTXOiva Hesych., who also 
has vdtppa' Searotva. 

vai\i. Adv. for val, like ovxt for ov. Soph. O. T. 682, Plat. Hipparch. 
232 B, Call. Epigr. i. — Not vaixl, E. M. p. 638. 50, Eust. 107. 25. 

vaioj (A), pot!t. Verb, the Act. being used only in pres. and impf., the 
aor. being supplied by the Med. and Pass, of signf. II: 1. of per- 

sons, to dwell, abide, mostly followed by a Prep, of Place, Iv "TA77, 
Iv "HktSt, etc., II. 5. 708, etc.; pof/s 'dm ^ayyaploto 16. 7'9! aicpwv 
opeojv Soph. O. T. 1 105 ; iiaTa TnuXiv II. 2. 130 ; dv' oijpea Hes. ; Trap 
•noTapuv II. 2. 522 ; f/rro XlXdico) 6. 396 ; also c. dat. loci, aldepi valojv 
2. 41 2, Hes. Op. 18, etc. ; also, v. pitrd tivos Soph. Ph. 1 506 ; metaph., 
Trjv (701 8' u/jov valuvaav [op7?7t'] Id. O. T. 338 : — with an Adv., tva at 
^opKiSes valovat Aesch. Pr. 794. b. c. acc. loci, to dwell in, inhabit, 
oiicov, bSip.a, rjiretpov, aXa, opiav ndprjva, etc., and often with prop, 
names of places, Hom., Pind., and Trag. ; metaph., HeiOih valet ical 
Xdpis vlijv 'AyrjalKa Pind. Fr. 88. 12 ; of the statues of gods, irpuirvXa 
valovatv rdhe Soph. El. 1 3 75 : — also in Ep. fut. vdaaofiai, Ap. Rh. 2. 
747 ■ — Pass, to be inhabited, TroAiVais Theocr. 16. 88 ; vtt' dvSpdat Ap. 
Rh. I. 794- 2. of places, to lie, be situated, only once in Hom., 

vrjaaiv at valovat irepyjv dXos II. 2. 626 ; Si KXttvd 'XdXap.i^, ov pttv ucv 
valets dklirXaicTos Soph. Aj. 598; also, oSos eyyv6t valet Hes. Op. 286; 
cf. vateTaoj II, et v. infr. II. i. IT. Causal, in Ep. aor. evaaaa 

or vaaaa, 1. c. acc. loci, to give one to dwell in, Kal «e ol" Apye'i 

vdaaa irdXtv I would have given him a town in Argos for his hoyne, Od. 
4. 1 74 : also to ?nake habitable, to build, vriuv evaaaav h. Hom. Ap. 298 : 
— hence in Pass, of places, like Act. \ . 2. to lie, be situated, as in the 
Homeric compd. evi'aiufievos : cf. also viaros. 2. c. acc. pers. to 

let one dwell, settle hira, ev ^Apyei evaaaev iicydvovs 'Hpa/cAtoj Pind. P. 


5. 94 : — hence the aor. pass, in same sense as Act. I. i, irar^p eptos 
''Apye'i vdaOr] my father settled at or dtuelt in Argos, II. 14. 119, cf. Ap. 
Rh. 3. II 80; (but evdaOrj, of a place. Soph. Fr. 795) ; so, after Horn., 
the aor. med., vdoaaro ayx ''EAikmvos oi^vpTj evl KWjxri Hes. Op. 637 ; 
and later, avrddi vairjaavro Dion. P. 349 ; pf. vevaarai Anth. P. append. 
51. 8: but the aor. med. and pass, are more freq. in comp. with aTrd, 
Kard. — Signf. I is common in all Poets ; but the causal sense seems 
wholly Ep., otKeiv, oiKt^eiv being used instead in Att. (Like vat-erdoj, 
va-eTijS, from y'NAS, cf. e-vda-Orjv, ve-vaa-fiat, Skt. nas, nay-i {facio 
lit una cum aliquo sim), which seems to connect this Root with vio/iai, 
vuaroi : — vdaaco also appears to be akin.) 

vaiu) (B), to be full, vatov 5' dpw ayyea iravra Od. 9. 222, as Aristarch., 
cf. Ap. Rh. I. 1 146, Call. Dian. 224 ; al. vdov (from vdcj) ran with whey; 
but in vdoj Hom. uses the a short. — Perh. this valai is only an Ep. form of 
vdco, metri grat. 

vaKT| [a], r/, a woolly or hairy sJiin, a goatskin, av Si vdiCTjv eXer 
aiyds Od. 14. 530; also of sheep, Lyc. 1310 ; aiywv vaKat Kal npo[idTU)V 
Pans. 4. II, 3. Cf. vdKos. 
vaKO-Saip.(i)V, (5, =:sq., with a play on KaicoZaiptaiv, Ath. 352 B. 
vuKO-Sfv|;T)S, ov, o, {Seipa) a currier, v. 1. Hipp. 346. 22, Ath. 352 B. 
vaKO-KXfil;, o, ^, a jleece-stealer, Tlieognost. p. 97. 30. 
vaKos [a], rd, a fleece, Lat. vellus, Kptov v. Hdt. 2. 42, Pind. P. 4. 121, 
Simon. 29, Theocr. 5. 2, etc. (Cf. vdicrj, Lat. nacae, luoollen-ivork, nacca 
=fullo, Fest.) 

vaKonXreoj, to pluclt or shear off wool, Archipp. 'Ix^- 17- 
VuKo-ti.\tt]s, ov, d, a ivool-plucher , shearer, Philem. 'Apir. 3. 
vaKo-TiXros, ov, with the wool pluclied off, Cratin. Atovva. 8. 
vaKTos, rj, dv, close-pressed, solid, x'^/'ioi vuktois (as Schiif. for X'^A'Q- 
atv aKToh) Plut. C. Gracch. 7 : ra vaicrd felt, Hesych. 
vaKvpiov, TO, Dim. of vdKos, Hesych. 

vdjia, TO, {vdcu) anything flowing, running water, a river, stream, 
spring, Aesch. Pr. 805, Soph. Ant. 1 130 ; v. hairpvaiv Id. Tr. 919 ; va- 
ptar vaawv Eur. H. F. 625 ; v. irvpds Id. Med. 1 187 ; v. BaKxtov Ar. Eccl. 
14 ; often in Plat, and metaph., Xuyojv v. Tim. 75 E. 
vup.dTiatos, a, ov. flowing, vSaTa Aeschin. 43. 15. Theophr. H. P. 4. 2,9. 
vd|xd.Tiov, TO, Dim. of vdpa, Theophr. Ign. 29, Phylarch. 50. 
vdpaTa)S7]S, es,full of springs, Theophr. C. P. 3. 6, 3. 
vttp.epTT|s, vd(A€pT€ia, Dor. for vrj/j.-. 
vdv. Dor. acc. of vavs. 

vdvias, vdviKos, V. veavlas sub fin. : vSvis, v. sub veavh. 
vavvdpiov, TO, acc. to Hesych. a prodigal, Lat. nepos ; ifavvdpiov and 
Ndt'i'ioi' occur as the pr. n. of courtesans in Com., Theophil. '^IXavX. 2, 
Amphis Kot;p. I, al. 
vavvapi,<TTT)s, o, a prodigal. Phot. : — fem. vavvapCs, ij, Hesych. 
vdvvas, vdvva, r/, v. sub vevvos. 

viiviov, Td, Dim. of vdvos, a puppet : mostly as n. pr. fem. 
vavos, (5, a dwarf, Ar. Fr. 1 34, Arist. H. A. 6. 24, 2 ; one whose limbs 
are too small for his body. Id. P. A. 4. 10, lo sq. II. a cheese- 

cake, Ath. 646 C. (Usu. written vdvos, as even Bekker in Arist. : but a 
is long, cf. Ar. Pax 790, and Lat. nanus ; and this -s implied in the form 
vdvvos, which prevails in Mss.) 
vavouSicv, t6, =vavlov, Schol. Clem. Al. 271. 
vdvo-cfivris, es, of dwarfish stature, Ar. Pax 790. 
vttvd)S-qs, (s, dwarf-Uhe, dwarfish, Arist. P. A. 4. lo, 10, etc. 
Na|iovp7Tis, es, i^'epyta) of Naxian work, KdvBapos Ar. Pax 143 ; cf. 
AvKtovpyifs. 

Nd^os, 7), Naxos, one of the Cyclades, once called Dia, h. Hom. Ap. 
44: — Adj. Nd|i.os, a, ov, Naxian; ol N. the Naxians, Hdt., etc.; 
iia^la aKuva, Lat. cos Naxia, a Naxian whetstone, Pind. I. 6 (5"). 107, 
Diosc. 5. 168 ; N. irerpa Anth. P. 15. 25, 4 ; N. XlOos Phot. : — Na^iaicd, 
rd, a uiork on Naxos, Parthen. 
vdo5o[ji(a, Tj, a building of temples, Nicet. Ann. 134 C. 
vu.o-S6p.os, ov, (Sep-oj) temple-building, Texvr] Epigr. Gr. 409. 4. 
vaoiroit'co, to build tetnples, Greg. Naz. 

vdo-iroi6s, d, a temple-builder, a magistrate who superintended this 
work, only found in Arist. Rhet. I. 14, I. 

vuo-ToXos, Ion. vTjOTr-, ov, dwelling or busied in a temple, fiavrts Pind. 
Fr. 70. 5. II. as Subst. the overseer of a temple, Hes. Th. 991. 

vios, 0, Ion. VTios, Att. vsws, but this form is rare in Trag., Aesch. 
Pers. 810, Eur.: {valoj) : — the divelling of a god, a temple, Hom. (who, 
like Hdt., only uses the Ion. form), II. i. 39, al., Pind., etc. II. 
the inmost part cf a temple, the cell, Hdt. I. 183 ; the space in which 
the image of the god was placed, like arjicds, dZvTov, Valck. Hdt. 6. 19, 
Xen. Apol. 15, — the sense of Upuv being more general, v. Hdt. I.e. — ■ 
(The Aeol. form vavos (i. e. vdfos), found in a Lesb. Inscr. in C. I. 2166. 
38, and in a Cumaean ib. 3524. 6 and 16, seems to account for the a.) 
vdos. Dor. and Att. poet. gen. from vavs. 
vaovp-ycw, {*epyw) to build a temple, Eccl. 

vdo-ijjopos, ov, bearing about a temple, i. e. being oneself a temple, 
Ignat. ad Ephes. 9 ; v. Coteler. ad 1. 

vdo-<j)ijXa| [C], aicos, 6, (vaos) the keeper of a temple, Lat. aedituus, 
Eur.'I. T. 1284, Arist. Pol. 6. 8, 19. II. (vads) the master or 

pilot of a ship. Soph. Fr. 151. 

vairatos, a, ov, of a wooded vale or dell, v. ev KtSaipZvos nTVX<^is Soph. 
O. T. 1026 ; TTXdKes Eur. H. F. 958 ; v. Beds a sylvan god, Ael. N. A. 6. 
42., 8. 2. 

vdireiov [a], to, =i'a7ri', Nic. Al. 430. 

vdint] [a], fj, much like Prjaaa, a woodland vale, dell or glen, Lat. 
saltns, II. 8. 558., 16. 300, Pind. P. 5. 51, Soph. Aj. 892 ; vdirat icdX- 
Xtarat pleasant valleys about a town, Hdt. 4.157; Xf'V'°PP°s ydTr?; a 


VaTTOOS — 

torrent glen, Eur. Bacch. 1093. — After Horn., as in Find. I. 7. 63, Soph. 
O. C. 157, Tr. 436, Eur. Andr. 283, Xeu., etc., we often have vairos, to, 
as well as vdirij, difl'ering only in gender ; and from Xen. it is plain that 
vairos was a glen or ravine, iyivovr tTtl vairei /xe-yaAo) icai bvairupai An. 
6. 5, 12 ; so deep as to have a bridge across it, lb. 22, cf. Cyr. 6. i, 43 ; 
so also vaTtT), rju diropois vdirais tvrv^x^^'^^'- Eq. Mag. 4, 4, cf. Cyn. 
9, II; and this is implied in Ar. Thesni. 997, oprj Sdaicia ical vcirrai 
nerpwoeis Ppe/iovrai, cf. Av. 740, Plat. Legg. 761 B. 

vairoos, 6, late form of vaoiroios, vtcDnoius, Inscr. Par. in C.I. 2396. 2. 

vairraXios, !?, — va(j>6a, Philo Belop. 90 B. 

vdirv, TO, ^aivain (being the true Att. form. Lob. Phryn. 28S), mustard, 
V. KvTrpioi' Eubul. TKavic. I ; v. tiXtTTttv Ar. Eq. 631, cf. KapSaptov : gen. 
vaiTvos, Theophr. H. P. I. 12, I ; dat. ydnvi Luc. Asin. 47. (The accent 
vcLTTv is wrong, Dind. Ar. 1. c, for a only occurs in late and bad writers.) 

vairuSijs, (!, woody, Eust. 277. 32, Steph. B. s. v. fiijaaa. 

vapS-GpYaT7]S, ov, 0, a maier of nard-oil, Psell. 

vapSivos, 7], ov, of nard, v. p.vpov 7iard-o\\, oil of spikenard, Menand. 
KeKj3. 3, Polyb. 31. 4, 2 ; so, to vapSiva Antiph. 'Avt. 2. 

vapSo-Xi-irTjs, c's, (Kiiros) anointed wiih nard-oil, Anth. P. 6. 254. 

vdp86s, 17, nard, Lat. nardus, a plant, called also vapdov cr-raxus or 
vaphuaraxvs (Galen.), Lat. nardosiackyon, spica nardi, spikenard, used 
for making the perfumed balsam or oil called from it, belonging to the 
order Valerianaceae, Theophr. H. P. 9. 7, 2, Diosc. I. 6-8, cf. Sibth. Fl. 
Gr. I. 24. II. the oil itself, Anth. P. 6. 250, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. 

2. 2, etc. ; V. Ba^vXaiviaitTj Alex. Incert. 55. (Semitic acc. to Pusey, 
Daniel append. G.) 

vapSo-4>6pos, ov, bearing nard, Diosc. 2. 10. 

vap9i]Kia, 77, a dwarf kind of vdp6r]^, fernlago, Theophr. H. P. 6. 2, 7. 
vap6T)Ki(ia), to beat with a vapBr)^, or rod, Hesych. 
vapQuKiJtD, to splint a broken leg with pieces of vdp6rj^, Lat. ferulis 
obligare, to <T<pvp6v Schol. Ar. Ach. 1 176, cf. Orib. p. 83 Mai. 
vapO-qKivos, rj, ov, riiade ofvdpSr]^, Arist. Audib. 52. 
vap0T|Kiov, TO, V. sub vdpdrj^ II. 2. 

vapGijKttrnos, ov, 6, the splinting a broken limb with vapOrj^, Galen. 

vap9i]K0-eiST|s, e's, like, of the nature of the vdpdrj^, Diosc. 3.95. 

vap6ir]KO-TTX-f)pcoTos, ov, filling the hollow of the vdpBrj^ (v. sub vdpOrj^). 

vap0it]KO-<})avTis, e's, looking like vdpQ-qt, Archig. ap. Oribas. 158 Matth. 

vap9T^Ko-<|56pos, ov, carrying a wand of vapOrj^, like the Bacchantes 
(cf 6vpao<p6pos), Plut. 2. 1107 E; of Bacchus, Orph. H. 41. I ; proverb., 
iToWoi Toi vapdT]KO<p6poi, JidK\ot Se t6 Travpoi, i. e. there are many 
officials, but few inspired. Plat. Phaedo 69 C. 2. a rod-bearer, Xen. 
Cyr. 3. 3, 18. 

vap0i)Kco8T]S, cr, like a vdpOrj^, Theophr. H. P. I. 6, 10, Geop. 5. 8, 2. 

vapdr]^, TjKos, 6, a tall umbelliferous plant, La.t. ferula, with a hollow, 
pithy stalk, by means of which Prometheus conveyed the spark of fire 
from heaven to earth, Kkixpas .. irvpos TqXkaKoirov avy^v tv ko'iKiv vdp- 
6t]ki Hes. Th. 567, cf. Op. 52 ; and so Aesch. speaks of vapd-qiconXij- 
paiTos Trvpijs TT-qyjj Pr. 109. The Greeks still call it vdpOrjica, and use 
its pith as tinder. The stalks furnished the Bacchanalian wands ($vp- 
coi), Eur. Bacch. 147, al. (cf. vap0T]i:o<p6pos) ; they were also used for 
canes by schoolmasters, Xen. Cyr. 2. 3, 20, Arist. Probl. 27. 3, 5; like- 
wise to make splints for supporting broken limbs, Hipp. Art. 84I ; cf. 
vapOrjKl^oi. II. a small case or casket for unguents, etc., Luc. 

adv. Indoct. 29 : in a costly vdpdrjC of this sort Alexander carried with 
him Aristotle's recension (Stopdajats) of the Homeric poems, thence called 
^ (K Tov vdpOrjKos, Strab. 594, Plut. Alex. 8, cf. Wolf. Proleg. p. 
clxxxiii. 2. physicians called their therapeutic works vdpdrjK^s, 

■ vapO-qKia, Galen., Aet. 

vdpKa<))9ov or v<icnca<|)9ov, to, an Indian bark, used as a spice, etc., 
perhaps the same as \aira(pdov, Diosc. 1. 22, Paul. Aeg. 7. p. 248. 

vapKau, to grow stiff or numb, Lat, torpere, x^'P vapKijcre II. 8. 328 ; 
Trjv fvxv'-' "at to ffTo/xa vapicui Plat. Meno 80 B, cf. 84 B ; of the 
numbness caused by the fish vdpicrj, Arist. H. A. 9. 37, 3 ; vapKuj, val tuv 
Uava Theocr. 27. 50 ; cf. piaXKLoi. 

vdpKT), 17, numbness, deadness, Lat. torpor, caused by palsy, frost, 
fright, etc., Hipp. Vet. Med. 18, Aph. 1254; vdpicrj Karax^-iTat Kara 
TTjs x^'poj Ar. Vesp. 713 ; as a disease, Arist. H. A. 3. 5, 7, Probl. 2. 15., 
6. 6 : — Menand. ^av. I also said vdpxa, on which v. Lob. Phryn. 
331- II- a flat fish, the torpedo or electric ray, which benumbs 

any one who touches it, Comici ap. Ath. 314 B ; y irXaTua v. rj 0a\aT- 
Tia Plat. Meno 80 A, cf. Arist. H. A. 9. 37, 3, in metapl. acc. vdpica, 
OpP. C. 3. 55. 

vdpK-pfia, TO, vdpKTio-is, 17, numbness, Galen. 

vapKio-crlvos, r], ov, 7nade of narcissus, Cratin. Incert. 19, Diosc. I. 63. 

vapKio-o-tTif)S, ov, 0, like the narcissus, Kidos Dion. P. 1031, Plin. 

vdpKio-o-os, o, rarely ij, Theocr. I. 133 : — the narcissus, h. Hom. Cer. 8. 
428, Soph. O. C. 683, etc.— There were several kinds, and amongst 
them prob. the common narcissus or white daffodil. (From vdpKrj, be- 
cause of its narcotic properties, Plut. 2. 647 B.) 

vapKoo), to benumb, deaden, oZvvtjv vapKoi ti Hipp. 427. II ; vevapicai- 
fi€voi Id. 425. 9. 

vapKio8it)S, ff, (ilSos) numb, torpid, Hipp. Art. 815; to v. vevpov, in 
the elbow. Id. Mochl. 842, cf. Prorrh. 79, Art. 794. Ion. Adv. -ajSc'oJs, 
ld._77G, 656. 50. 

vapKiocris, ^, a benumbing, ■yvw/j.Tjs Hipp. Aph. 1 253. 

vapKojTiKos, Tj, 6v, benumbing, narcotic, Galen., Eust. I493. 5. 

viipos, d, ov, (vdw) flowing, liquid, Aesch. Fr. 399 ; vapd Kprjvaia 
■nord Soph. Fr. 560. An old word, cited by Phryn., v. Lob. 42. (Cf. 
"Hrjpevs, and modern Greek vipov.) 

vdpri], f), an Indian spice, Theophr. H. P. 9. 7, 3, ubi v. Schneid. 


la. 


991 


yds, 17, Dor. for vavi. 

vdcrGir], v. sub vaioj A. II. 2. 

vacriuTas, a, b, Aeol. and Dor. for vrjaiwTTjs. 

vdo-Ka<{>9ov, TO, V. vdpicatpOov. 

vacrp,6s, o, {vdu)) a flowing: a stream, spring, Eur. Hipp. 225, 653 ; 
<pOLviaaoix(vr]v al'piaTi . . , vaap.!p neXavavfti Id. Hec. 154. 
va<Tp.ci8-qs, fs, ((TSos) = vajxaTuiSr^s, Hesych. 
vdcraa, vdcrcraTO, v. sub va'ioj. 
vdcro-a. Dor. for vrjaaa, vfjrTa. 

vdcrcrco, Att. vaTTO) ; aor. tva^a : pf. pass, vevafffiai and vivay/xai : cf. 
Kara-, avv-vdacra. To press or squeeze close, stamp down, yaiav 
tVa^e Od. 21. 122 ; ev aapyavlai va^aj Tap'ixovs will pack them close, 
Cratin. Aiov. 7 (v. Meineke 5. p. 16) : — Pass, to be piled tip with, KKivai 
aiavpSjv vtvaa jj-ivai Ar. Eccl. 840 ; r/ icoirpos rj vivayjiivrj Hipp. 243. 31 
(5. 520 Littre) ; tv o\ [rrj ari^dhi] vivadTai . .htpfxaTa Theocr. 9. 

6. II. to stuff quite full, vc'ittco tijv OvKaKov Epict. ap. Stob. 
610. 6; — in Hippoloch. ap. Ath. 130 B, ivarrov ot iralSes [is] tos onvpi- 
Sas, the ts seems to be repeated from iraidfs: — Pass., -ndaa ohc'ia uttXitHiv 
vivaKTO was stuffed full q/.. Joseph. B. J. I. 17, 6. (Perh. akin 
to .y'NAS, vaiw.) 

vdcTTTjs, ov, 6, (va'iaj) an inhabitant, Hesych. : vacrTTip, rjpos, 6, Zonar. 

vacTTicrKos, o, Dim. of vaaTos, Pherecr. Ilepcr. I. 7. 

vacTTOKoiros, ov, cutting up cakes. Plat. Cora. Incert. 51. 

vaaxos, rj, ov, (vdaaw) close-pressed, solid, firm, Hipp. 273. 34; 
KdXanos Diosc. I. 114. 2. vaarus (sc. irXaicovs), 6, a well-kneaded 

cake, esp. used in sacrifice, a cheese-cake, Pherecr. MtTaW. i. 5, Ar. Av. 
567, PL 1 142, Metag. Qovp. i. 2, etc. II. c. gen. filled full of, 

TToAtj vaOTTj dvhpwv Joseph. B. J. 6. 9, 4. 2. to vamuv, Demo- 

critean word, opp. to to ictvov, Arist. Fr. 202. 

vao-TOTtjs, TjTos, fj, firmness, solidity, cited from Simplic. ad Arist. Phys. 

vaorTO!{>'i'yf'i>, to eat cakes. Poll. 6. 7,S, Hesych. : — vacrTO-<j)dYos, ov, 
eating cakes, Orac. ap. Paus. 8. 42, 6, Poll. 6. 75. 

vdTOjp [a], opos, o, (vdco) flowing, ''ivax^, vaTop -irat , . 'Cliceavov Soph. 
Fr. 256 ; cf. vatTOjp ■ piojv, iroXvppovs Hesych. 

vauaytio. Ion. vau-tjy- {ciyvv/M) to siffer shipwreck, be shipwrecked, Hdt. 

7. 236, Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 24, Dem. 910. 7- — metaph. of chariots, to be 
wrecked, Dem. 1410. 10; of an earthen vessel, Aesch. Fr. 179; of per- 
sons, V. iv Tofs ihiois Theophr. ap. Diog. L. 5. 55, cf. Plut. 2. 622 B. 

vauaYil<T|x6s, oC, o, = sq., Hdn. Epimer. 180. 

vavdyia. Ion. vatJ-rj-ytT], f), shipwreck, wreck, Hdt. 7- 190, 192, al., Eur. 
Hel. 1070, etc. ; vavay'ia x/J'7'^^c", TripnrhTdV Luc. V. H. 2. 35, Tox. 2; 
— in pi.. Find. I. I. 52 ; kv x^^M'^"' i^o.t vavayiais Ar. Thesm. S73. 

vauaYi-ov [a], Ion. vau-ri'yi.ov, to, a piece of ^vreck, Menand. Incert. 7. 
9, Arist. Probl. 23,5; mostly in pi., Hdt. 7. 191., S. 12, al,, Aesch. Pers. 
420, Lys. 194. 18, Thuc. I. 50: TtoXXovs dpiOjj.ov'i ayvvrat vavay'iwv, 
i. e. is shivered into a thousand pieces, Eur. Hel. 410 : metaph., vavdyia 
'miTiKd the ivreck of an overturned chariot, Soph. El. 730, 1444; avSpSiv 
6a<TU/^oj'a)i' i/aud^ia the 2i/rfc^ of a feast, Choeril. p. 165, ubi v. Nake ; tcL 
vavayia Trjs iroXfws Demad. ap. Pint. 2. 803 A, cf. 517 F. II. in 

later writers, used for vavayia, y, Strab. 183 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 519. 

vaua-yos, ov, Ion. vavTj-yds, — a form also used in late Prose, Alciphro 
1. 18 : {ayvvjii, la-ya) : — shipwrecked, stranded, Lat. navfragus, Simon. (?) 
182, Hdt. 4. 103, Eur. Hel. 408 ; vavayovs dvaipiiaSai to pick up the 
shipwrecked men, Xen. Hell. I. 7, 4; v. Tacpos the grave of the ship- 
wrecked, i. e. the sea, Anth. P. 7. 76 ; so, v. fxopos lb. 9. 84. 2. act. 
causing shipwreck, avejxoi lb. 9. 105. II. (ayw) = vavapxo^, 

pedantic usage in Euphor. Fr. III. 

vavapxtto, to be vavapxos, to command a fleet, Hdt. 7- 161, Xen. An. 
5. I. 4, C. I. 2160, al. ; c. gen., v. irXotaiv Philipp. ap. Dem. 251. 3. 

vatidpxTjs, on, 6, = vavapxos, Jo. Lyd. de Magistr. I. 27. 

vatiapxio., rj, the command of a fleet, offce of vavapxos, Thuc. 8. 20 
and 33 : the period of his commatid, Xen. Hell. I. 5, I. II. naval 

siipremacy, Arist. Pol. 2. 12, 5. III. a fleet, Lyc. 733. 

vavapxis, I'Sos, r/, the ship of the vavapxos, Polyb. I. 51, I. II. 
mistress of a fleet, as a name of Tyre, C.I. 5853. 2. 

vaij-apxos, o, the commander of a fleet, an admiral, Hdt. 7- 59-- 8. 42, 
Aesch. Pers. 363; outc crrpaTrjyovs ovTi v. Soph. Aj. 1232 : — esp. the 
Spartan admiral-in-chief, whereas the Athen. admirals retained the name 
of OTpaTTiyoi, Thuc. 4. II., 8. 6, 20, 23, Xen. An. i. 4, 2, etc. ; used 
of an inferior naval officer, Decret. ap. Dem. 249. 15. II. as Adj., 

kiTi vavdpxv ffw/xaTi . . tw ^aaiXuw Aesch. Cho. 723. 

vavdTiqs [a], ov, o, incorrect form for vavrrjs or vavlidTTjs, Dind. Soph. 
Ag. 348, Argum. Philoct. 

vav(3aT«co, to serve as vav0dTr]s, C.I. 2955. 

vavpdTT)S [a], ov, 6, (Palvai), a 'ship-goer,' a seaman, Hdt. I. 143, 
Aesch. Pers. lool. Soph. Ph. 301, 540, Thuc. I. 121, al. II. 
as Adj., V. OTpaTos Aesch. Ag. 9S7 ; uirXiajioi lb. 405 ; v. cttoXos Soph. 
Ph. 270; I/. Attis Eur. I. A. 294; v. di'Vjp, collective for j'av;3dTai, Aesch. 
Pers. 37.5 , , 

vaij-8€T0v, TO, (Sfco) a ship's cable, Eur. Tro. 810. 

vav-Tj-ytTTjs, ov, 6, = vavapxos, Lyc. 873- 

vau-qY°s, vaVT)Y€oj, vauir)-y'<^> etc., Ion. for vavay-. 

vaviKXuptco, to be a shipowner, Ar. Av. 598, Xen. Lac. 7, I,L3's. 107. 
29 ; ''EpaaiicXfjS jiapTvpei KvPfpvdv TrjV vavv fjv 'T0XTj<jios kvavuXrjpsi 
ap. Dem. 929. 14. 2. metaph., v. iroXiv to manage, govern, ttoXiv 
Aesch. Theb. 652, Soph. Ant. 994. II. to underlet or sublet a 

house (v. vavKXrjpos 11), v. avvotKiav v. (v THeipaKt Isae. 58. 13, Ale.x. 
Ao«p. 2 ; cf A. B. 109, Phot. 

vavKXTip-r]|xo, to, a voyage, Tzetz. 
^ vavKX-qpia, I'l, the life and calling of a vavKXijpo?, a seafaring life, ship- 


992 i'avr:\>jpiKui — 

ou'iiing, Lys. I05. 4, Plat. Legg. 643 E, Arist. Pol. I. II, 3; — in pi., 
Andoc. 17. ult. 2. poet, a voyage. Soph. Fr. 151, Eur. Ale. 112 

(v. sub areWoj): — an adve?itnre, enterprise, Id. Med. 527. II. a 

ship. Id. Hel. 15 1 9, Plut. 2. 87 A. 

vavKX-rjpiKos, rj, dv, of or for a vavKXripcs, Luc. D. Meretr. 2. 2, Ath. 
207 C ; TO, -Ka, = vavicXTjp[a, Plat. Legg. 842 D. 

vauKX-qpiov, to, the ship of a uavKXijpos, only in pi., Dem. 650. fin., 
Phit. 2. 234 F. lI. = vav(jTa9jj.os, Eur. Rhes. 233. 

vau-KXrjpos, i, the owner of a ship, shipowner, shipmaster, who made 
money by carrying goods or passengers, himself commonly acting as 
shpper, Hdt. I. 5., 4. 152, Soph. Ph. 128, 547, etc.; cf. omnino Eur. 
Fr. 421, Thuc. 1. 136, Xen. Mem. 3. 9, II : — generally, a captain, com- 
mander, Aesch. Supp. 1S3, Eur. Supp. 174. 2. as Adj., v. irXaTrj 
Soph. Fr. 387 ; v. xf'p the master's hand, of a charioteer (cf. t/viuxos 
I. 3), Eur. Hipp. 1224. II. at Athens, 07:e who rented houses 
and sublet them in portions, Sannyr. {TtX. 5), Hyperid., alii ap. Harp., cf. 
Hesych., Poll. i. 75 ; Bockh. P. E. 2. 15, and v. vavicK-qpioj II : — (in this 
sense it is suggested that the word comes from vaia, not vavs ; cf. 
vavicpapm.) 

vaviK\T]ptI)a'i[ji.os, ov, to be sublet to lodgers, Hesych. 
vauKpapia, ra, the registry of the vavxpapot, Ammon.; vauKpapcia in 
Thorn. M. 623. 

vauKpdpia, 7, a tiaucrarv (v. vavKpapos), Arist. Fr. 349, Clitodem. S, 
Poll. 8. 108. 

vauKpapiKos, rj, uv, of or for a vavKpapos or vavKpapia, v. 1. in Dem. 
703. 15 for vavKpariTi/ca ; v. Harp. s. v. vavKpapiKa. 

vavKpdpos, 0, at Athens, 07ie of a division (yavKpapla) of the citizens, 
made for financial purposes before Solon's time. There were 4 in each 
tpparpla, consequently I 2 in each of the 4 old <}>vXai, in all 48, Hesych. 
(who writes vavKkapoi). We do not find that they had anything to do 
with the navy, until Solon charged each with the furnishing of I ship and 
2 horsemen, so that the deriv. from vav? is less probable than that from 
va'iaj, the vavKpapot being prob. the chief householders (cf. vavKX-qpos 11), 
Grote H. of Gr. 3. pp. 71 sq. The TrpvTovfis tZiv vavupapav corresponded 
with the later Srnxapxoi ; for the vavKpaplai were superseded by the 5fjfj,oi 
under the legislation of Cleisthenes, v. Hdt. 5. 71, compared with Thuc. 
1. 126, Arist. Err. 349, 359, Schol. Ar. Nub. 37; cf. also Thirlw. Hist. 
Gr. 2. pp. 22, 52, Grote 1. c. But the division into j'avKpapiai was re- 
tained in most financial matters ; their number being increased to 50 (5 
in each of the 10 new <t>vXa'i), Btickh. P. E. I. 341. 

vavKpoTtco, to have the mastery at sea, to be lord of the sea, Thuc. 7. 60; 
— Pass, to be mastered at sea, Xen. Hell. 6. 2, 8. 

vavKpan]S [d], ems, o, -q, master or mistress of the seas, v. rrj^ BaXaaar^t 
Hdt. 3. 56. II. holding a ship fast; vavKparrjs, u, a fish, like 

fX^'?''?, Eust. 1490. 19, Georg. Pisid. 

vavKpaTTjTiKos, ri, uv, of ci for victory at sea, Dio C. 51. 21. 

vauKparia, ^, a naval victory, Andoc. ap. Phot., Dio C. 49. 7, etc. 

NavKpoTis, 10s or ecus, 17. Naucratis in Egypt, Hdt. 2. 97 : — NauKpa- 
TiTT]S [tJ,ou, o, a Naucratite, Call. Epigr. 40, Strab. 808: — Adj. Nau- 
KpariTiKos, ij, uv, Dem. 703. 15. 

vauKpdrwp [a], opoj, o, 77, = f au/fpari;?, Hdt. 6. 9, Thuc. 5. 97, 
109. II. the master of a ship, Soph. Ph. 1072. 

vavXa, Tj, vauXov, to, v. sub vafiXa. 

vavXo-XoYfco, to demand the fare or passage-money (vaOXos). 

vavXos, o, (^ in Com. Anon. 332), and vaOXov, to, passage-money, the 
fare or freight, iK^aiv , airvhos tov v. says Charon, Ar. Ran. 270; vavXov 
avvOiaSai to agree upon one's fare, Xen. An. 5. I, 12; to v. rSiv ^vXwv 
napaaxfi" Dem. 1192. 3; to v. dirocrTepeTv Dinarch. 97. 17; vapa-rruX- 
Xv/xi TO V. Aristipp. ap. Plut. 2. 439 E; XaXwv to. v. Diphil. Ziuyp. 
2.21. II. the freight or cargo of ships, Dem. 933. 22, etc. ; to 

V. acpeT(pi^€ci6ai Id. 882. 12. 

vauXoxf CO, to lie in a harbour or creek, esp. to lie in wait there in order 
to sally out on passing ships, absol. in Hdt. 7. 189, I92., 8. 6, cf. Eur. 
I. A. 249 : — Med., vavXoxuaOa'i Tivi Dion. H. I. 44. 2. c. acc. to lie 
in wait for, like Xoxav, Thuc. 7. 4. 

vavXoxia, fj, a lying at anchor, esp. a lying in wait for the enemy in a 
creek; a pirate's anchorage, App. Mithr. 92. 

vavXoxi-ov, Tu, —vavXoxos II, Ar. Fr. 69. 

vau-Xoxos, ov, affording a safe anchorage, as it were the bed or resting- 
place of ships, epith. of a harbour, Xtfj.tves 5' evi vavXoxot avTrj Od. 4. 
846 ; vavXoxov h Xifiiva lo. 141 ; v. Xinuv cSpas Soph. Aj. 460; w vav- 
Xo^a Koi veTpaia Oep/xd XovTpa ye hot springs by the haven and from 
the rock (where some take vavXoxa as Subst.) Id. Tr. 633 ; 'AxaiSiv 
vavXoxoi TTfpmTvxai Eur. Hec. 1015. II. as Subst. a station 

for ships, haven, Suid. : — also as neut. vavXoxa Plut. 2. 984 B, v. supr. 

vavXou, {uavXov) to let one's ship for hire, Plut. 2. 707 C, C. I. (add.) 
4302 a. B. 18. — Med. to hire a ship, Polyb. 31. 20, II, Ath. 521 A. 

vav[i.axtM, to fight in a ship or by sea, engage in a naval battle, Hdt. 
7. 143, al. ; Tivi with one, 2. 161 ; ivavTia Tp vuXti Andoc. 13. 27; 
Trpos Twa Xen. Hell. 2. I, 9 ; -npo or irtpi Tivos Hdt. 8. 57 ; v. tt/v v^pl tSjv 
Kpnuiv to be in the battle for the carcases (i.e. Arginusae), Ar. Ran. 191, ■ 
fj-d. Tovs tv XaXaixivi vavixax'ncravTa^Tiem. 297. 14, cf. Plat. Menex. 24I 
B, D. 2. metaph. to do battle with, KaKoh toctoutois Ar. Vesp. 479. 

vavpaxT)ixa, To,^a sea-fight, Eumath. 254. 

vaviidxTIs, OD, o, = vavpAxoi, cited from Jo. Chrys. 

va.vy.a.Xf\a-da, Desid. of vavnaxioi, to wish to fight by sea, Thuc. 8. 79. 

vaviiax-r]T«ov, verb. Adj. one must fight by sea, Arist. Rhet. I. 15, I4. 

vav-|J.dxia, Ion. -Ct), r/, a sea-fight, Hdt. 6. 14, al., Thuc, etc. ; v. irot- 
eiddai Hdt. 8. 49 ; vavpiaxir) KpaTtav, iaaovaBai Hdt. 3, 39., 6. 92 ; 
vavp.axta viKav Xen. Hell. I. 6. 2 ; but also, vavixaxtav viKav lb. I. i, 28 ; _ 


■ vavdLTrofJi—Oi. 

vavfjtaxio.f anwaaaBal Tiva in a sea-fight, Thuc. I. 32 ; TToWdj v. vavfia- 
X^'" Lys. 112. 2 ; TTji' -nept XaXa/xiva v. tSjv 'EXXijvwv npiii toxis fiap^a- 
povs Plat. Legg. 707 B. 

vav-jiaxos, ov, of or for a sea-fight, ^voto. v. 6oarrfi«g- pikes, II. 15. 
389, cf. 677 ; SopaTo v. Hdt. 7. 89. II. parox. fav/idxos, act. 

fighting at sea, Anth. P. 7. 741, v. Ath. 1 54 F. 

vaOos, 0, Aeol. for vaus, a temple. 

NaviraKTOs, rj, {yavs, Trrj^vvfJi) a city on the north of the gulf of 
Corinth, Thuc. 2. 91 : — Adj. NavTrciKTios, a, ov, Aesch. Supp. 262, etc. 

vavTr-qYew, to build ships, Ar. PI. 513, Plat. Ale. I. 107 C (in both places 
in inf.) : commonly in Med., vavs vavirrjyieaOai to build oneself ships, 
get them built, but often just like the Act., Hdt. 2. 96., 6. 46 ; etri tivi 
against others, Id. I. 27; tvavTrrj-fOvvTO vewv gtoXov Thuc. I.3I ; Tpi-qpus 
€vavTrTiyTj(Tdfj.e9a Andoc. 24. 7, cf. Thuc. 6. 90, Dem. 2 19. 19 ; pf. v(pav- 
TTTiyijixai in med. sense, Diod. 20. 16: — Pass., of ships, to be built, Thuc. 

I. 13 (al. evvavmjyrjdijvai) ; av oiKoZo p-TjOri fj vavTrtjyTjOri Xen. Vect. 4,35. 
cf. Hell. I. 3, 17 ; and v. ivvavir-qyio). 

vavny\yi\%, es, = vavTTT]y6^, Manetho 4. 323. 

vavTn)7T]C7tp.os, ov, also tj, ov Plat. Legg. 705 C : — useful in ship- 
building, of wood, Hdt. 5. 23; (vXa Thuc. 4. I08 sq., 7. 25; vXtj 
Plat. 1. c. 

vau-iTTjYia, Ion. -it], y, shipbuilding, Hdt. I. 27; v. ap^o^av to practise 
shipbuildi?ig, Eur. Cycl. 459; vavnrjyiav Tpirjpuv rrapaaKfva^toOai Thuc. 
4. 108 : — vauiTTiYir)cris, eai?, y, Hesych. 

vavTrT)YtK6s, 17, ov, skilled in shipbuilding, Luc. D. Mort. 10. 9 ; — 1) 
vavnrjyiKT] (sc. Tex^r]) the art of shipbuilding, Arist. Eth. N. i. 1,3: — 
so, TO -Kuv, Plut. 2. 571 F. 

vavirf]Yiov, tu, a shipbuilder s-yard, dockyard. At. Av. 1157. 

vau-iTTjYOS, 6, {TTrjyvvjju) a shipbuilder, shipwright, Thuc. I. 13, Plat. 
Rep. 333C, al. 

NavirXCa, tj, Nauplia in Argolis, Hdt., etc. : NavirXieiJS, iais, o, a Nau- 
plian, Strab. 374: — Adj. NatiirXios, a, ov, Eur. Or. 369; or -ttios, lb. 54. 

vav-TTOpos, ov, = vavaliropos, of a country, ship-frequented, Aesch. Eum. 
10. II. parox., vaviT6poi, = vavanT6pos II. 2, irXaTr] Eur. Tro. 877. 

va'U-TrpT)<rTLS, <5oj, fj, {miXTrprjju) burning ships, E. M. 508. 43. 

va-vp6s, o, prob. tor va-wpus, = vewKopoj, a temple-guard (cf. 6vp-up6s, 
TTvX-aipcis), C. I. 5615 (et add.). 

va-Os, y, (v. infr.) a ship, Hom., etc. ; tv vrj^aai or iv vqva'iv at the 
ships, i. e. in the camp formed by the ships drawn up on shore, II. 2. 688., 

II. 659; I'oCs fioKpai Lat. naves longae, ships of war, which were built 
long and taper for speed, while the merchant-vessels (cavj CTpuyyvXai, 
yaiXot, iXKaSes) were round-built, Hdt., etc. ; vavs Kfvai, i. e. without 
fighting men in them, Dem. 30. 4 : — vavs ptaiipa collective for vavs 
ptaicpai, like rj iirnos, Aesch. Pers. 380. — Att. declens., vavs, vidis, vrj'i, 
vavv, dual gen. and dat. vtolv, pi. vrj^s, vewv, vaval, vavs ; later also, 
as Diod. and Plut., nom. and acc. pi. vavs, vijas. Lob. Phryn. 1 70; gen. 
vrjwv Lys. 131. 10, cf. Xen. An. 7. 5, 12: — Ep. declens., vr)-Os, vrjus, 
vrj'i, VTja, pi. vfjts, vrjuiv, vrjvai or VTjtaai, VTjas (but also gen. and acc. 
sing. Vios, vta [the latter as monosyll. in Od. 9. 283], pi. vhs, vewv, 
vttaai, vias) ; with a special Ep. gen. and dat. pi. vavipi, -<piv Od. 
14. 498, and often in 11. ; in late Ep., nom. vrjvs Mosch. 2. 104, cf. 
E. M. 440. 17; acc. sing, and pi. vrjvv, vrjvs, Ap. Rh. I. 1358, Dem. 
Bith. ap. Steph. B. s. v. 'Hpaia : — Ion. declens., VTjOs, veus, vr/i, via, pi. 
V(es, vfwv, vrjvai, vias, Dind. de Dial. Hdt. xl. : — Dor. declens., vavs, 
vaos, veil, vavv, pi. vats, vawv, vaval {vdeccri Pind. P. 4. 98), vdas 
Theocr. : — Trag. declens., vavs, vaus or vews, vat, vavv, pi. vdes, vawv 
or V€wv, vavai, vavs, — though the copyists have introduced vrjis (Soph. 
Fr. 699), vrjl (Ph. 343, 891) ; vrjes (Aesch. Pers. 417, Supp. 734), vrjwv 
(Eur. I. T. 1485). (From a y^NAT or NAf, perh. akin to vtai 
(v(f-w), vtv-aojiai, to sunm ; whence also vav-T-rjs, vav-TiXos, vav-Xos, 
vav-aOXov, vav-Tta ; cf. Skt. ndus, ndu-ia ; Lat. nav-is, nav-ita, nau-ta, 
nav-igo ; O. Norse nau-st (statio navalis) ; also O. H. G. nach-o {nach-en), 
A. S. nac-a.) 

vavcrOXov, to, = vavXov, only in Hesych. 

vavcrGXoo), contr. for vavoToXtw, to carry by sea, dtru yds Eur. Tro. 
164; es TTjV TrarptSa vavaOKwawv vcKpov Supp. 1037: — Med. to take 
with one by sea, vavaOXovaOe iraiSa Eur. I. T. 1 48 7 ' — Pass, to go by sea, 
vavi7BXovi.Lai Id. Tro. 672; TTfXdyeaiv vavaOXov/xevos Id. Hel. 1210; 
vavadXwaofiai Ar. Pax 126. II. Pass, to be visited by ships, yy 

vavaBXwOrjaeTai Lyc. 1415. 

vavcria, vavo-iaco, v. sub vavTta, -idw. 

vav(Tiacris, y, qualmishness, Hesych. : — vavcriaCTjios, o, Byz. 
vavo-ipdTT)S [a], ov, 6, — vavPaTrjs, Hesych., Manetho I. 323. 
vavo-i-Pios, ov, living by the sea, Alciphro I. 12 (as prop. n.). 
vavcri-Spop.os, ov, shipspeeding, Orph. H. 73. 10. 

vavcri-KXeLTOS, ij, ov, famed for ships, famous by sea, Kovprj vavcrtKXa- 
Toio AvfxavTos Od. 6. 22: the fem. is in Hom. Ap. 31, still written vav- 
aiKXtiTT], but ib. 219 better vavaiKXtiT-q, cf. Spitzn. Exc. xi ad II. 

vavcri-KXvTOS, ov, =foreg., epith. of the Phaeacians, Od. 7. 39 ; of the 
Phoenicians, 15. 415 ; fem. vavTiKXvTav, Pind. N. 5. 16. 

vav(7i6ei.s, iaaa, tv , feeling nausea or disgust, Nic. Al. 83, 482. 

vavo-i-TTtS-q, fj, a ship-cable, Luc. Lexiph. 15. 

vaveri-irtpixTOS, Ion. VTjvo-iirepifjTOs, ov, = vava'nTopos, navigable or {-peT- 
haps) to be crossed by a ferry, Hdt. I. 189, 193., J. 52, Arist. Meteor. I. 
13, 28, Dion. H. 3.44. — Some late Edd. write it divisim, vaval irepaTis, 
vrjval TtepTjTos. 

vavo-i'-irXoos [f], ov, sailing in ships, Manass. Chron. 3907. 
vavcri-TToScs [f], 01, the shipfooted, of islanders, Hesych., Eust. 1515- ^7- 
also vavTro8es, Phot. 
vav<Ti-iTO(nros [t]. ov, act. shipwafting, avpa Eur. Phoen. 1 71 2. 


vavcTL-zropot 

vawt-iropos [i], ov, traversed by skips, navigable, of a river, like pavai- 
TTtpTjTOS, Xen. An. 2. 2, 3, Arist. Mirab. 168. II. parox. vavai- 

iropos, ov, act. passing in a ship, seafaring, Eur. Rhes. 48. 2. causing 
a ship to pass, irKaTai v. ship-speeding oars, Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 172. 

vauo-i-CTTOVos v0pis, the lamentable loss of the ships. Find. P. i. 140. 

vavcri-(j)6pT]T0S, ov, carried by ship, seafaring, Piiid. P. 1. 64. 

vavo-itoo-is, r],=vavalaai^, vomiting: <p\ePwv v. a gushing of blood 
from the veins, Hipp. Fract. 759. 

vaij-(TTa9jiOV, TO, (crraB/xui) a harbour, anchorage, roadstead, Lat. 
staiio navium, Thuc. 3. 6; also vav-crTa0(jios, o, Polyb. 5. 19, 6, Plut. 
Nic. 16, etc. (hence of ships assembled in a roadstead. Id. Arist. 22): — 
the word often occurs in Eur. Rhes., mostly in pi., but except in 244, 
602, where we have vavaraOiia, the gender is uncertain. 

vavcTToXtu, fut. ■qao) Eur. Supp. 474 : pf. vevavaToXrjua {avv-) Soph. 
Ph. 550. To be a vavaroKos, act as one : I. trans, to carry 

or convey by sea, Sa/xapra Eur. Or. 741 ; i'Sia v. knucw/Jiia to carry their 
own praises with them. Find. N. 6. 55 ; v. ras ^vnfopas Eur. I. T. 599, 
cf. Luc. Lexiph. 2: — Pass., with fut. med. -T/ao/xat (Eur. Hec. 1 260, 
Tro. 1048), to go by sea, Eur. 11. c. ; to. vavaroXovfieva Id. Fr. 495 ; 
vavaroX-qOtU Diod. 4. 13. 2. to guide, steer, ti5x'? 5f .. vavaro- 

Xova ((pi^ero (so Casaub. for vavv OiXova') Aesch. Ag. 664 ; KvfxaToiv 
drep iroXiv afiv vavaToK-qodS Eur. Supp. 474 : metaph., tuj irrtpvye -not 
vavaroKih; whither pliest thou thy wings? Ar. Av. 1229, cf. 279, 
349. II. intr. like Pass., to go by ship, sail, 'IXtov Soph. Ph. 

245 ; TTpoj oiicovs an 'IXiov Eur. Tro. 77. 2. generally, c. acc. loci, 

to travel over, 'i-mroiaiv -rj Kvii^aiai v. xSova Soph. Fr. 129, cf. Eur. Med. 
682, Hipp. 36, Cycl. 106 ; metaph., 5id iruvuv evavaruKovv Id. Fr. 818. 
3. — Poet. Verb, used also in late Prose. 

vauCTToXijjiia, TO, anything conveyed by ship: in pi. also =vaDO'ToA.ia, 
irSvrov vavaToXijfiad' Eur. Supp. 209. 

vav<TT6\T)(n,s, €cu5, 17, = sq., Byz. 

vauCTToXia, jj, a going by sea, naval expedition, Eur. Andr. '795, Strab 
757-, 

vav-o-ToXos, 01', dispatched or eqinpt as a ship, crossing the water (cf. 
etaipU), Aesch. Theb. 858. 

vauTsCa, fj, naval affairs, to. ti't rijv v. Lap. Rosett. in C. I. 4697. 17. 

vauTTjs, ov, o, (faCs) Lat. nanta, a seaman, sailor, Horn., Hes., etc. ; 
as Adj., V. oixiXos Eur. Hec. 921: by sea, opp. to Trf^os (by land), Aesch. 
Pers. 719. II. a mate or companion by sea, vavrrjv dyeiv tivcl 

Soph. Ph. 901 : metaph., crvfiiTOcrwv vavTai mates in the drinking bout, 
Dionys. Eleg. ap. Ath. 443 D. 

vauTio, Tj, {vavs) seasickness, qualmishness, nausea, Galen. Lex. Hipp., 
Arist. P. A. 3. 3, 8, Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. I. 5., 2. 2. 2. generally, 

disgust, Lat. nausea, Simon. Iamb. 6. 54. 

vavTi.doj, only used in pres. and impf., to be qualmish, suffer from sea- 
sickness or nausea, Ar. Thesm. 882, Plat. Theaet. 191 A, Legg. 639 B ; 
ivavTicav Luc. Nec. 4. 2. generally, to be disgusted, Dem. Phal. 

15. For the form, cf. To/j-aaj. 

vauTiKos, T], 6v, (vavs, vavTr]s) of or for a ship, seafaring, naval, 0 v. 
crparut Hdt. 7.99, 203, etc.; opp. to o we^'oj Id. 8. 1 ; v. Ktws Aesch. Pers. 
383; crTo\os Soph. Ph. 561 ; v. ipuina wrecks of ships, Aesch. Ag. 661 ; 
ihwKia Soph. Aj. 1277 ; aicaipT) lb. 1278 ; v. TtuMixos Andoc. 30. 32 ; v. 
avap-)(ia among the seamen, Eur. Hec. 607: — also, to vavrcKov a navy, 
fleet, Hdt. 7. 97, 160, Ar. Eq. 1063, Thuc. I. 36, etc.; so, 77 vavrtK-fj Hdt. 
7. 161. 2. of persons, skilled in seamanship, nautical, vavrtKol 

eyivovTO became a naval power, Thuc. I. 18, cf. 7. 21. 3. ?) vav 

TiKT] (sc. T(X''V) navigation, seatnanship, Hdt. 8. I, etc. ; so, Ta vavriKo. 
Plat. Ale. I. 124 E ; — but, rd. vavriica, also, naval affairs, naval power, 
Thuc. 4. 75, Xen. Hell. i. 6, 4. II. at Athens, vavTiKuv techni- 

cally meant money borrowed or letit on bottomry, Lat. pecunia foenore 
nautico collocata, Lys. 897 Reisk. ; vavTiu^ ei:hiS6vat to lend money on 
bottomry. Id. 895 ; so, Savci^'cii' vavTixais Diog. L. 7. 13; v. to/cos Id. 
6. 99 ; vavTiiccL Xajx0a.v(tv, dveXeaOat to take it up, borrow it, Xen. 
Vect. 3, 9, Dem. 1212. 3; vavTiKoTs ipya^eaOai Id. 893. 24: — vavrt- 
Kov dfj.<poTep6nKovv, when the creditor runs the risk of the voyage home 
as well as out, tTtpuirKovv when he runs the risk of the voyage out only, 
V. sub voce, and cf. <Tvyypa<pr]. 

vavTiXi'a, Ion. -It], 17, sailing, seamanship, OA. 8. 253, Hes. Op. 616, 
Plat. Rep. 527 D, al. 2. a voyage, Pind. N. 3! 38, Hdt. 4. 145, 

Hipp. Aph. 1249; and in pi., vavriXirjai fiaKpfiai imOeaeai Hdt. I. I, 
163 ; vavTiXiridi xphaOai Id. 2. 43, cf. Pind. L 4 (3). 98. 3. ttoXv- 
tXKaXnoi v., of a ship, Anth. P. 7. 295. 

vavTiXiKos, T), ov, of or for naval affairs, vojxoi Eccl. 

vauTiXXofiai, Dep., only used in pres. and impf. (except aor. vavr'iXa- 
a9ai [(] in Dio C. 56. 3). To sail, go by sea, vavrlXXcrai ei'vaca narpus 
Od. 4. 672 (ubi V. Nitzsch), cf. 14. 246, Hdt. I. 163., 2. 5, al. ; v. [TTjV 
edXaacrav] to sail on, navigate. Id. I. 202; rare in the best Att., as 
Soph. Ant. 717, Eur. Fr. 791 ; — vavTLXtav vavTiXXea9aL Plat. Rep. 551 
C, cf. Arist. H. A. 9. 37, 29. 

vavrCXos [1], o, poijt. for vavTTjs, a seaman, sailor, Hdt. 2. 43, and 
Trag., as Aesch. Pr. 468, Soph. Aj. 1146; rare in Com., Nausicr. NauVA. 
I- 2., 2. 5. 2. as Adj., vavTiXos, ov, of a ship, v. aeX/iara Aesch. 

Ag. 1442 ; V. TTXarr] Eur. Fr. 229. II. the nautilus, a shell-fish, 

furnished with a membrane which serves it for a sail, also ttovtIXos, Arist. 
H. A. 4. I, 28., 9. 37, 29, cf. Call. Ep. 5. 3. 

va»JTtXo-<}>06pos, ov, bane of sailors, Lyc. 6i;o. 

vavTis or vauTis, (5or, 7, fem. of vavrris, Theopomp. Com. Incert. 38 ; 
cf. Lob. Phryn. 256. 
vaUTi<i8-qs, £9, {vavTia) nauseous, sickening, Plut. 2. 127 A, 128D, etc. 
vavTO-StKai [r], ol, at Athens, _/HC?o-es of the admiralty-court, who were^ 


J'Cai'/a?. 993 

elected in the month Gamellon, and sate prob. during the six winter 
months, when navigation was suspended, Lys. 148. 35 sq.,vC. I. (add.) 
73 c. B ; cf. Bockh P. E. I. 69: — they also took cognisance of actions 
against pretended citizens, ypacpal (ivlas, Cratin. Xcp. 8, cf. Ar. Fr. 16 ; 
and V. Att. Process p. 83. 

vavToXoytu), to take on board; metaph., Anth. P. 9. 415. 

vauTO-XoYOS, ov, collecting seamen, Strab. 375. 

vauTO-iraiSiov, to, a sailor boy, Hipp. I009 H. 

vavrpia, -q, fem. o{ vavrr)^, as if from vavT-qp, Ar. Fr. 652. 

vav-cjidyos [a], ov, shipdevouring, wrecking, Lyc. 1 095. 

vaij<()apKTOS, V. sub vawppaiCTo^. 

vav<})0opia, ij, shipwreck, loss of ships, Anth. P. 7. 73, Manetho I. 324. 

vav-c|>9opos, ov, shipwrecked, v. (jToX-q, irerrXot the garb of shipwrecked 
men, Eur. Hel. 1382, 1539. 

vatr4>ptiKT0S, ov, {(ppdaaw) ship-fenced, 'laoVoij' v. ''Aptjs, of the Greeks 
at Salamis, Aesch. Pers. 950; so, o/xtXos lb. 1027; arpaTtvpLa Eur. 
I. A. 1259 ; dTpaTut Ar. Eq. 567 : — vaii(j>paicTov ISXeireiv (v. sub uipBaX- 
n6i 1) to look like a ship of war. Id. Ach. 95 : — in all these places 
Dind. follows Phot, in restoring the Att. form vavipap/CTOi. 

vau<t>iiXaK€oj, to guard a ship, Eust. 1562. 36. 

vav-<t)vXa^ [iJ], o, one ivho keeps watch on board ship, Ar. Fr. 339. 

vavw, Aeol. for vdai {to flow), Hesych. 

vaijoj, = i«eTEi'a), Hesych., Phot. 

vauiiv, wvos, 6, (vav^) ~V€wv, viijpwv, Hesych. 

vci.<|)6a, i], naphtha (Persian naft), a clear combustible rock-oil, pro^ 
cured from the Babylonian asphalt, Diosc. I. loi : — a masc. nom. 
va.<j)9as occurs in Strab. 743 ; and a neut. va<p6a is cited by Eust. 700. 
56, Suid. ; gen. to5 vd(p9a Strab. 1. c, Plut. Alex. 35. 

v<ia>, prob. only in pres. and impf. to flow, (v St Kprjvr] vdfi Od. 6. 292 ; 
Kal (fipiiaTa fianpd vdovaiv II. 21. 197 ; vtpp' av vdwp te vd-ij Epigr. in 
Plat. Phaedr. 264 D ; vSart vS.( was running with .. , Ap. Rh. i. 1146; 
v5.(v (puvw Call. Dian. 224: — Pass, to be watered, vdofxtvoiai Tunois 
Nic. Fr. 2. 58. [a in Hom. ; but a in arsi in late Ep., v. supr. ; for Od. 

9. 222, V. vaioj B.] (From the same Root come dl-va-oi, vd-fta, 
Na-i'ds, N?;-ids, va-pus, vrj-pus, Nrj-pevs : — this Root prob. had a v, as 
in the Aeol. form vavw cited by Hesych., and also had cr prefixed, cf. 
Skt. snti, snau-mi (fiuo, mano), snav-as {stillatio), snu-tas {stillans).) 

vao), V. sub veoj B, to spin, 
via. Ion. acc. of vavi. 

ve-ayYcXros, ov, newly or lately told, (pdris Aesch. Cho. 736. 

V€a--YCVT|S, f. 1. for v(oy(vifjs in Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 1623. 

veafctf, only used in pres. : {vios) : — intr. to be young or new, to vea^ov 
youth. Soph. Tr. 143 ; ved^wv thinking or acting like a youth, Eur. 
Phoen. 7^3; TpuiTcii Menand. Incert. I90: metaph. to be full of 

youthful spirit, (ptXei Si rlicTeiv v/Bpis iraXaid v(d(ovcrav v0piv Aesch. 
Ag. 764, cf. Supp. 104. 2. to be the younger of two, 0 [xtv vid^aiv 

Soph. O. C. 374. 3. to grow or be young again, Anth. P. II. 256; 

07ra;5 yqpdaKOJV vfd^Tj Diog. L. lo. 12 2, cf. Alciphro I. 28. 

ve-aiperos, ov, newly taken, 6-qp Aesch. Ag. I063 ; TroAiS lb. I065 ; 
l3ovl3aXts Id. Fr. 316. 

veaKovTjTOS, ov, {aKovdcu) newly-whetted, the Ms. reading in Soph. El. 
1395, v^aKuvrjTOV atfia x^'P"^^ tx<^v, where the Schol. (with Hesych., 
Suid., E. M. and A. B. 356. 20) interprets ai^a by ^itpoi : — but veaKu- 
vrjTov can hardly be right, since the metre requires the 2nd syll. to be 
short ; hence the v. 1. in the Schol. V€o-iiuvr]Tov (from Kaivai, icf-Kova) 
newly-shed, like v(6<povos ; but this is hardly satisfactory, since the sense 
is not blood shed, but presently to be shed. 

vsaXSris, cs, (dASeiV) newly grown or produced, Opp. H. I. 692. 

v€-dXe<TTOS, ov, nezvly-ground, Schol. Nic. Al. 412. 

V€aXT|S, £5, young, fresh, of persons and animals, ecus veaXrji lartv 
avTTjV rijv dK^-qv Ar. Fr. 330 ; tVrTroi vtaXtTs, opp. to d-rreipquiTes Xen. 
Cyr. 8. 6, 17; veaXearepoi ovrei Plat. Polit. 265 B; often of soldiers, 
dKnatoi Kal veaXus Polyb. 3. 73. 6, cf. 10. 14, 3 ; drjTTqroi «ai Plut. 
Anton. 39, cf. App. B.C. I. 58 ; v. Kal irpodvfios Plut. 2. 669 A ; I'foAf- 
OTtpo^ i-rravtXQuv Luc. Merc. Cond. 26, cf. Alex. 16. 2. of fish, 

fresh, opp. to Tfrapi\tvfitvo^, Dem. 788. 23 ; so, v. ydXa, Tvpui Nic. 
Al. 364, Galen. ; of a dead body, Luc. Nec. 15. II. young, = veapos, 

Nic. Al. 358 : — and in this sense W. Dind. introduces the word into two 
passages of Trag., metri grat., oi'os vedXovs . . /^aAAoi (Mss. Vfopai) 
Soph. O. C. 475 ; oiSi vedXrj! SoviTfi x*'/* yvvaiKuv (Mss. VEoAaia) 
Eur. Ale. 103. [a only in Nic] 

v£-dXa)Tos [a], ov, newly caught, Hdt. 9. 1 20, with v. 1. veodXwroi. 

V£dp.eXKTOS [a]. Ion. vcqfxi\KT0%, q. v. 

vtdv. Of or, o, =i'£os, like ^vvdv = ^w6s, fityiardv = piiyiaTOs, Apoll. in 
A. B. 570, Suid., Eust. 335. 15 : v. Lob. Phryn. 196. Hence vtavias, etc. 

V€-av5pos, ov: d\Krj v. the strength of a youth, Lyc. 1 345. 

veiivcCa, rj, spirited, audacious conduct, mentioned by Suid., Hdn. 
Epimer. 265, and found in Philo I. 258., 2. I28; while in 2. 306, vea- 
vietav is restored from the Mss. for veav'iav : cf. Lob. Paral. 28. 

v£-av0ifis, ff, new-blown, Nic. Al. 622 ; aivo^ Anth. P. append, ill. 

veuvias, ov, Ep. and Ion. V£i]v£t]S, fo), o : (I'fdf, vioi) : — a young 7nan, 
youth, in Hom. (only in Od.) always with dvqp, vtqviri dvZpi eoiKws Od. 

10. 278 ; dvSpes Koiix-qaavro veqvtai 14. 524 ; so, Trari veqvlq? Hdt. I. 
61., 7. 99 ; yafilipos v. Pind. O. 7- 4 ; rtKrovts Id. N. 3. 8 ; but alone in 
Att., like vtavlcKos, Soph. O. C. 33,S, El. 750, Eur., etc.; cf. veavla- 
K09. 2. often with the sense of a youth in character, i. e. either 
in good sense, impetuous, brave, active, Eur. Ion I041, cf. Ar. Vesp. I3.t3> 
Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 6, Dem. 329. 23 ; or in bad sense, hot-headed, wilfuK 
headstrong, Eur. Supp. ciSo ; tv tiiv roivvv tovto . ■ voXirevfia rou 
Viaviov rovrov Dem, 271. 19, cf. Pl.it.Soph. 2^,90 : cf. i-'£ai'i/fof I. II. 

3 S 


994 


vcavie'ia — I'et'meXKTOS. 


as masc. Adj. youthful, yeaviat rat oifm Lys. 1 18. 33. 2. of things, 
etc., new, young, f rah, v. ttuvos Eur. He!. 209; veaviais w/^otai lb. 
1562 ; V. OwpaKa /cal Ppax'^ova Id. H. F. 109,^ ; apros Ar. Lys. 1208 ; 
V. Koyoi rath, wilful words, Eur. Ale. 679.- — With a fern. Subst. ; cf. 
Lob. Par.il. 268. [In Ar. Vesp. 1069, to avoid the synizesis of vta- in 
veaviaiu, Dind. reads vaviwv, and lb. 1067 I'avucrju for veaviKriv, — forms 
justified by vrjvis, vt) for vtavii, yt'a.] 
V€avL€ia, V. sub vtavda. 

V€ttv[cv|xa, TO, a youthful, i. e. n spirited or (in bad sense) a wanton 
act or word. Plat. Rep. 390 A, Lys. ap. Poll. 2. 2, Luc., etc. 

v£aviC'jo[jiai., tut. -(vaofiai Deni. 416. 23: aor. eveavi^vaaftrji' Id.: — 
Pass., V. infr.: Dep. To be a yeavias or youth. Poll. 2. 20 ; cf. veavt- 
aKivojxai. II. in usage, always, to act lilte a hot-headed youth, to 

act wilfully or wantonly, to brawl, swagger, Ar. Fr. 653 ; v. ci's riva to 
behave so towards another, Isocr. 398 C, Hyperid. Eux. 37 ; iv toTs X6- 
yois Plat. Gorg. 482 C: c. Adj. neut., toiovtov v. to make such youth- 
ful promises, Dem. 401. 24 ; ouS' iv^avievaaTo toiovtov oiihiv Id. 536. 
26 ; V(:avi.(vaaii^vo^ iliTtiv tvith youthful insolence, Plut. Cic. I : — c. inf. 
io undertahe with youthful spirit. Id. Demosth. 3 : — Pass., kip' anaat 
Tots eavrai vtvtavttvjxivot^ to all his wanton acts, Dem. 520. 28; 
ViavKvOivTa Plut. Mar. 29. — The Act. only in Hesych. 

vcavijco, =foreg., Plut. Flamin. 20, Poll. 4. 136. 

veuviKeo), to be youthful, Eupol. Arjjx. 26. 

veaviKos, 17, 6v, (ytav, veavias) youthful, pdifJ-ri Ar. Vesp. 1067 : mostly 
of youthful qualities ; and so, 1. fresh, active, vigorous, stout, vea- 
viKuiTart Ar. Eq. 611 ; v. icpeav a fine large piece. Id. PI. 1137 ," AoTras 
Alex. Tlovrip. 2 ; of trees, Theophr. li. P. 5. i, 11. 2. high-spirited, 
impetuous, generous, gay, like Lat. superbus, to v^aviKwTaTov the gay- 
est, most dashing feat, Ar. Vesp. 1205 ; so, KaK-q Kai v. Plat. Rep. 563 
E ; ytwaiov «ai v. Id. Lys. 204 E ; v. i;ai ^le-yaAoTrpeTTf fs ras Siavoias 
Id. Rep. 503 C ; veai'iKuiTepa more suited to the young, gayer, lb. 
563 C; fieya ical vtaviKov <pp6v7]fxa Dem. 37. lo; ov yap yyiiTO 
Aa/xnpov ovdl ViaviKuv Id. 557. 25, cf. 579. 9. 3. in bad sense, 

heady, wanton, insolent, Lat. protervus, to v. tov \6yov Plat. Gorg. 508 
D ; ^ aov Til ViaviKojTfpos lb. 509 A ; hrj^oKparia ij VfaVLKanarr) Arist. 
Pol. 4. II, II. 4. of things, vehement, mighty, like Lat. validus, 

ptyoi V. Hipp. Vet. Med. 15 ; atfxoppayta Id. 79 B ; (f>60os Eur. Hipp. 
1204; PovKevfia Id. Fr. 185; cf. Meineke Alex. Hovqp. 2; frcq. in 
later Prose, (■mdv/j.'ia v. Arist. Eth. N. 7. 4, 4 ; ppovrti Id. H. A. 8. 20, 
I ; vuarjijLa lb. 2 ; x"/'""'. o-Vffios Theophr. Ign. 17, etc. II. 
Adv. veavtuuis, vigorously, Ar. Pax 898 ; v. /BoTjOeiv tlvi Plat. Theaet. 
168 C. 2. violently, wantonly, Tvirretv, Tcu$d(iii', Ar. Vesp. 1307, 

1362. 3. of things, excessively, v. Tpo/xwdea Hipp. Prorrh. 68 ; v. 

irpoaiTiipvicevat to be firmly attached to .. , Arist. H. A. 4. 4, 32. [On 
the trisyli. form vaviKoi, v. vtavlas sub fin.] 

vettvix6TT]S, TITOS, }), youthfulness, Eccl. 

v6avi6o(jiai, f. 1. for Vfavuvo/Jiai, Dion. H. 18. 3. 

vedvis, Ep. and Ion. ve-i^vis, tSos, 17, acc. -ida Aesch. Pr. 706, -if Eur. 
Cycl. 179: — a young woman, girl, maiden, II. 18. 418, Aesch. I.e., 
Eum. 957, Soph. Ant. 784, and often in Eur. ; of a young married 
woman, Eur. Andr. 192 ; so, TTap6(viiC'?i v. Od. 7. 20. II. as Adj. 

youthful, xfip^^, fili"'} Eur. Bacch. 74,'i> Ion 477. 2. new, PilBKo? 

Anth. P. 4. 3, 121. — Mostly poet. [The Ion. contr. form vr)vis, cited 
by E. M. 448. 29, Draco 46, is found in Anacr. 15, C. I. 7629.] 

veuvicTKapiov, to. Dim. of vtavioKos, Arr. Epict. 2. 16, 29. 

vedvicrK«uo|j,ai, Dep. only used in pres., and only in the primary sense of 
vtavKvonai, to be in one's youth, Eupol. X<piyy. 20, al., Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 15. 

vtavicTKos, Ion. V£i]y-, o, (yios) a youth, young man, Hdt. 4. 72, 112, 
Plat., etc. ; in Hdt. 3. 53, the same youth is called both verjvirji and 
yerjv'tiTicos, cf. also Xen. Mem. 2. 2, I with Plat. Apol. 34 D :— it seems 
however generally to mean a youth just emerged from boyhood, as in 
Antipho I 24. 35 the same person is called fiftpaKiov and v. ; tV Tf iraiai 
Kai veavla/cois Kai iv uuSpaai Plat. Rep. 413 E, cf. Symp. 211 D; Py- 
thagoras is said to have divided life thus, irais t'licoai 'tTta, v(i]ViaKos 
tiKoai, vcrjuiTji eiKoai, yipaiv etiioai, cf. Poll. 2. 4 : — o k/j-os v. my young 
man, i. e. servant, Luc. Alex. 53 ; vtaviaicos to e75os (al. viavucus) Xen. 
Hell. 3. 3, 5- 

veSvio-KviSpiov, T6, = viaviaicapwv, Theognost. Can. 126. 
vt'a^, dicoi, 6, = v(av'ias. Nicoph. ViavS. 3, cf. Poll. 2. II. [a, v. E. M. 
534. 32 ; hence Ion. \i-t\^, >;«or. Call. Fr. 78.] 
ve-doiS6s, ov, singing youthfully , Anth. P. 7. 13. 

ved-TToXis [a], eajs, ^, a new city, prop. n. of several cities (like 
our Newtown or Newton), Neapolis : often written in two words, Ne'a 
iroAis, gen. vSas tt6\cojs, Hdt. 2. 91, Thuc. 7. 50, v. Lob. Phryn. 605, 
665 : — N6airo\iTT]S [E], ov, o, Lyc. 736, Polyb., etc. ; cf. veoncXLTTjs. 

veapo-T)XTis, fs, sounding new, Atfis Philostr. 579. 

veipo-TTOifto, to make new, refresh, Plut. 2. 702 C. 

v€dpo-Trp6-trifis, c's, appearing new, Aristid. 2.527, Prod., etc. 

VEapos, d, ov, poet, for rt'oj (used also in later Prose), young, youth- 
ful, iraiSc: II. 2. 289 ; so too Find, and Trag. (v. veaXrjs) ; veapos to 
^9o?, opp. to veos TTjv r/Ktiuav, Arist. Eth. N. I. 3, 7; veapot youths, 
Aesch. Ag. 359, 1504; V. cocpwv dpera Find. I. 8 (7). 105; ijlBr] Ar. 
Fr. 74; — TO V. youthful spirit, Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 3 ; v. Koyos Plut. 2. 802 
E. 2. of things, new, fresh, v/ivoi Hes. Fr. 34 ; vtapd k^^vptiv 

Find. N. 8. 34 ; fivi\6s Aesch. Ag, 76 ; v. SeXeap, opp. to aairpuv, 
Arist. H. A. 4. 8, 23, cf. P. A. 3. 14, 24. 3. of events, neiv, re- 

cent, (vvTVx'iai Soph. Ant. 156; of a letter, Diog. L. I. 112. 4. 
ai Viapai, the novellae in the Code of Justinian. II. Adv. -pcus, 

youthfully, raivly, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 50 ; veapwrepajs with more spirit, 
IsocT. 280 C. [fto- by synizesis, as one long syll., Find. P. 10. 39.] 


v££po-(J)aT|s, t's, coming fresh io light, imu-appeari/ig, Aesch. Ag. 767, 
e conj. Herm. 
veapo-4>6pos, ov, newly-bearing. Gloss, 
vc-apxos, o, a new commander, Byz. : — often as a prop. n. 
veap-uSos, 6v,=.v(aoiS6s, C. I. 1586. 
vtas. Ion. acc. pi. from vavs. 

veacrt|j.os, ov, to be ploughed afresh, of fallow land. Gloss. 

vtaoris, 57, {v(daj) the ploughing of fallow land, Theophr. CP. 3. 20, 7. 

veacrjios, o, = foreg., Geop. 2. 23, 6. 

veacrirdTcoTOS, ov, Boeot. for v(.0KdTTVT0s, rieivly-soled, Stratt. ^oiv. 3. 

vedxr] [a], (sc. x°P^'h) V< lowest of the three strings which formed 
the oldest musical scale (the other two being y t^iar) and j) v-naTrf), but 
the highest (in pitch) according to our way of speaking, Cratin. No^. 14, 
Plat. Rep. 443 D ; contr. vtit-q, Arist. Phys. 5. I, 7, Metaph. 4. 11, 4., 9. 
7, 2, al. ; cf. irapavTjTrj. (Properly fern, of viaTos.) 

v«aTOs, Ion. vtidros, rj, ov, a kind of poiit. Sup. of vkos, as /xeacTos of 
y^eaos : — the last, uttermost, lowest or underinost, in Horn, (who has the 
form Vf'aros only in II. 11. 712), always of Space, the lowest part of .., 
I'ci'aTOs opxos, dv6€p(u/v, Keveojv, wjjios, etc., vdaTa irtipaTa yalrjs etc.; 
viral TToSa velaTov ''iSrjs at the loivest slope of Ida, where it sinks into the 
plain, II. 2.824; TvOfitvos eis Kopv(pTiv Solon 12. 10; v. ttoSs's the 

feet., Orac. ap. Hdt. 7. I40; vtiuTT] -irXivpa Eur. Rhes. 794; so in late Ep.: 
— c. gen., vdaTOS d'AAwi' IL 6. 295, Od. 15. loS ; ttoAis veaTrj IlvKov 
on the border of Pylos, II. 11. 71 2 ; so, vdcrai 5' iyyvs dAos vtaTat IIuAou 
■quaOoiVTos 9. 153, 295 (where some of the old Interpp. take viarat for 
veveaTai, 3 pi. pf. pass, of valw, to be situate, but v. Spitzn. ad 1., Lob. 
Paral. 357)- II. later of Time, =ujTaros, Lat. novissimus, latest, 

last, V. yivvqua Soph. Ant. 627 ; rdv v. vhijv oTetxovaav, v. St tpiyyoi 
Kfvaaovaav lb. 807, cf. 877; t('s apa vtaTOS ..\ri^et; i. e. cuaTC rtaros 
yeveadai, Aj. 1 185 ; veaTov as Adv. for the last time, Eur. Tro. 201. — 
Rare in Att., except in the form vedTrj, vt]tt], v. sub vcaT-q. 

veaTos, rj, ov, (fedoj) fallow, yi) Pandect. : in Gloss, also vearis. 

veaTOS, <J, a ploughing up of fallow land, Xen. Gee. 7, 20. 

v€-au|T]Tos, ov, newly-increased, Schol. Opp. H. I. 692. 

vedco, (ve'os) to plough up anew, of fallow land, r^v vtdv I3ov\rja0( . . 
Tovs dypovi, Lat. agros novare, Ar. Nub. I II 7; vciiv dpovpav Pratin. 
5 ; absol., Eupol. PJy. 9, Theophr. C. P. 3. 20, 7 ; aor. I subj. vtdataai 
lb. 8 : — Pass., veojuivT] ^sc. 7^) land ploughed anejv, after lying falloiv, 
Lat. novate, Hes. Op. 460. Cf. v^oio. 

v«pXdpai {vt^Kdpai ?)' Trepatvetv, Hesych.; v. Ar. Fr. 35. 

v«ppa^, attos, u,—v(l3p6s: generally, a young animal, Hesych. 

vt|3p€ios, ov, of a fawn. Call. Dian. 244, Anth. Plan. 305. 

vfPpfj (sc. 5opd), rj, = v(lipis, a fawnshin, contr. for vePplr/, like Kv t], 
irapdakij, etc., Orph. Fr. 7. 17: also v. TrapSaXiri Id. Arg. 447. 

vePpias, ov, 6, dappled like a fawn, yaXeis Arist. H. A. G. 10, 10. 

v«PpiSi.ov [r], TO, Dim. of v(l3p'is, Artemid. 4. 72. 

vsPptSo-ireirXos, ov, clad in fawnskiti, of Bacchus and the Bacchantes, 
Anth. P. 9. 524, 14. 
vtPpiSo-o-ToXos, o!/, = foreg., Orph. H. 51. 10. 

v£|3pLja>, io wear a fawnskin at the feast of Bacchus, or, as trans., to 
robe in fawnskins (Phot, gives both explanations), Dem. 313. 16 ; cf. Lob. 
Aglaoph. p. 653. 

vePpis, fj ; gen. rSos, Dion. P. 703, 9.16, and the only form given by 
Draco ; but i in veffp'tSos Eur. Bacch. 137 ; Vilip'tSa lb. 24 ; vtlipiai lb. 
249 ; vippidas lb. 696, Aesch. Fr. 90 : — a fawnskin, esp. as the dress of 
Bacchus and the Bacchantes. 

vePpK7p.6s, o, {v(l3pl^ni) the wearing a vePp't^, Harpocr. 

vePpinis [1], ov, 6, like a fawnskin, v. Ktdos, a precious stone, Orph. 
Lith. 742, Plin. 37. 64. 

vcjBpo-YOVos KVTjixTj, the bone of a fazvn's leg, i. e. a flute, Cleobul. ap. 
Plut. 2. 150 E, ubi v. Wyttenb. 

vsPp6o|xai, Pass, io be changed into a fawn, Nonn. D. 10. 60. 

veppos, cj, the young of the deer, a fawn, II. 8. 248, Od. 4. 336, etc. ; 
TTc'SiAa vePpuv fawnskin brogues, Hdt. 7. 75 : — as an emblem of cowardice, 
II. 4. 243., 21. 29 ; proverb., o v. tuv XiovTa (sc. a'tpcT), of anything 
strange, Lue. D. Mort. 8. I. — Also fem., II. 4. 243, Eur. Baech. 867, 
Poly id. 6. (From y'NE/^, vef-os, new; v. vtos.) 

veppo-TOKOs, ov, bringing forth faivns, Nic. Th. 142. 

v«Ppo-(J)avT)s, is, fawn-like, Nonn. D. 5. 363. 

vePpo-<J)6vos, ov, preying on fawns, v. dtTus = Tivyapyos, Arist. H. A. 9. 
32. I- , , , . . 

vcPpo-xiTOJV If], o, ij, clad in a vePpts, Simmias ap. Hephaest. p. 43. 
vcPptoSris, es, {(ISos) fawn-like, of Bacchus, Anth. P. 9. 524, 14. 
vtcs, V€£cr<7i, v. sub vavs. 
V€i] (sc. r/ixepa), r), v. V(OS. 
vfTjai, V. sub viofiai. 

v£T)--y6VT)s, is. Ion. for J'£a7(i'7js, new-born, just born, Od. 4. 336., 17. 
127 ; V. sub vtaytvris. 

V£T)-9a\T|5, is,— veodaX-qs, fresh-blown, young, Eur. Ion 112. 
v£ii)KT]S, is, {dicri) newly whetted or sharpened. II. 13. 391., 16.484; 
Dor. v£uK-r]s, Hesych. On the accent, v. Spitzn. II. 7. 77- 
VETjKOVTis, is, {dicovrj) — veTjKTjs, Soph. Aj. 820. 
vETjXaiT], T], Ion. for veoXaia, Hesych. 

vc-qXaTTi?, [Aa], ov, 6, speeding or guiding a ship, Hesych. 

veTjXdTOS, ov, {vios, iXavvw III) newly kneaded: verjXaTa, Ta, new 
cakes, Dem. 314. I. 

v«iiXi<|)Tis, is, (dK(l<poS) fresh-plastered, o'lKia Arist. Probl. II. 7- 

vt-T]XCs, voos, o, T), {ipxof^ai, rjXvOov) newly come, a new-comer, II. 10. 
434, Hdt. I. 118, Plat.Legg. 979 D. 

v€Tip.£XKTOS, rj, ov, newly milked, Nic. Al. 311. 


vtt)v£T]s, vc-fivis, vcirjVLffKOs, Ion. for vedv- : so vir\^, (orvia^. 
V€T|-To^os, ov, cut or castrated when young, Anth. P. 6. 234. 
v€Ti-<j)OTOS, ov, poet, for vfoiparos, new-sounding, of a sound never heard 
before, h. Horn. Merc. 443. 0pp. to mXaltpaToi. 
vti, Boeot. for vrj, v. 1. Ar. Ach. 867, 905. 
veiai, V. sub veo/J-ai. 

vciaipa, Ion. -pT), irreg. fern. Comp. (cf. TTpeal3eipa) of vies, as viaros, 
veiaros is Sup., lower, veiatpri 5' iv yaarpt in the lower part of the 
belly, II. 5. 539, 616, etc. ; vdaip-qv adpKa Nic. Al. 270 : — as Subst., 
7j vtiaipa the abdomen, Hipp. Coac. 215 : — Hesych. cites a contr. 
form vtipri (sic) • KoiXia (axo-rij, whence Casaub. restores udpa in 
Aesch. Ag. 1479 ; cf. vapos II. II. as fern., n. pr. Ncaipa, 

the Younger. 

vsiarios [a], ov, later form for vciaros, viarot, Manetho 6. 738. 
veiStos, 7], ov. Ion. for vtaTO's. 
veiKetu), Ion. for vtiKea, q. v. 

vei.K6<7TT|p, fipoi, o, a wrangler, c. gen., one who wrangles with, iaOXwv 
V. Hes. Op. 714 : — in Hesych., veiKecro-ios' voXi/iios. 

veiKeco, fut. eaaj II. 10. 115 : aor. cv^lufaa, Ep. ve'meffa 3. 39., 10. 158 : 
— Horn, and Hes. also use the Ion. forms, pres. vfitciiaj II. 2. 277, etc., 
subj. veiK€'ir!ai I. 579, impf. veiKaov, Ion. viiKtUatcov Od. 22. 26, II. 4. 
241, aor. veiKeaaa : (veiKos). To (quarrel or wrangle with one, /^t) 
jioi b-nlaaai viiKt'iri Od. 17. 189 ; tpiSos w(pi Sv/xofiopoio veiKfva' aWr/- 
Arjai quarrel one with another, II. 20. 254; iv^'iKtov ei'vena votvrj; 
18.498; also c. acc. cogn., veiicea . . veiKeiv dWTjkoiciv ivavrlov 20. 
252 ; (in Od. 11. 511) veiititJKOjXiv o'Lai we two alone strove with him, 
Wolf and Nitzsch, after Aristarch., give vmaaKO/jiEV : — part. veiKiaiv, 
obstinately, Hdt. 9. 55. II. trans, to vex, annoy, esp. by word, 

to rail at, abuse, upbraid, revile, c. acc. pers., often in Horn. ; also with 
iivOai added, II. 2. 224; alffxpoti ovaSdois, xo^^otaiv lirifaatv II. 3. 
38., 21. 480, Od. 22. 225, etc.: — in II. 24. 29, of Paris, os ve'iKeaae 
Ofas ■ ■ , TTjv 5' fjvyja' he ijisulied the goddesses (Hera and Athena), but 
praised the other (Aphrodite) ; Aristarch. however rejects the whole 
passage : — Ep. Verb, used twice by Hdt. 8. 125., 9. 55 ; but not in Att., 
though the Subst. vuko% is used by Trag., and now and then in Att. Prose, 
as Plat. Soph. 243 A, Xen. Cyn. I, 17. 

veiKT], Ti, = viiKos, V. ajupl MoXioviSdv Epigr. ap. Paus. 5. 2, 5 ; and so 
personified, ="£^(9, Timo 2 ; cited also in E. M. 276.3: — hence it was 
restored for vikt]! by Heath in Aesch. Ag. 1 378; and by Herm. in 
Eum. 903. 

V6iKi]Tif|p, 6, V. 1. for veiK^cjTrip, ap. Hes. 

veiKos, TO, a quarrel, wrangle, strife, Hom., Pind., Hdt., etc., (cf. 
vuiciai fin.) ; vtiKos .. opwpev"EKTopos a/xcpl veKvi II. 24. 107 ; ovSkv Is 
V. (pepov Hdt. 6. 42 ; to v. ev $ia0at Soph. O. T. 633. 2. strife of 

words, railing, abuse, a taunt, reproach, vuku apiart II. 13. 483; 
veiVfi bvtitl^tiv 7. 95 ; Is vdjcea dwtKiaOai Hdt. 9. 55. 3. a strife 

at law, dispute before a judge, Kp'ivojv vdtcta voWd hLtca^Ojxtvwv ai^rjujv 
Od. 12.440, cf. II. 18. 497. 4. also in Hom. not seldom for battle, 

fight, VHKos 6[j.o'uov II. 4. 444, etc.; vhkos TroXifjioio 13. 271 ; v. 
ofiouov TToXefioto Od. 18. 264 ; tpiSos fieya v. II. 17. 384; v. (pvkowiSos 
20. 140; TToKe/xos Kai v. 12. 361 ; 4'piSes kol vdicta 2. 376; ttovos Kal 
V. 12. 348, etc. ; ve'iKea Vftfcuv 20. 252 : — in Hdt. of dissensions between 
whole nations, vtiicos npos KapxrjSoviovs 4. 158, cf. 6. 42., 8. 87 ; 
V. icpeiaavvajv with the stronger, Pind. O. 10 (11). 47. 5. in the 

philosophy of Emped. v^ikos and (piXla were the constructive forces of 
the Koanoi, Arist. Phys. 8. I, 15, de An. I. 2, 10, al., v. Grote Plat. i. p. 
40- II- cause of strife, matter of quarrel. Soph. O. T. 702 ; 

whereas Hom. distinguishes between v£r«os juarre/, and its subject epicr/ja, 
11.4.37.^ 

NeiXa-yaSta, to, a fruit from the banks of the Nile, Cosmas. 
NeiXaicOs, 6, =sq., Anth. P. 9. 353. 

NeiXaios, a, 01-, from the Nile, Anth. P. 6. 321, cf. Ath. 312 A (v. 1. 
-9)0$) : cf. NftXiSos. 
Nei\o-YevT|S, Is, Nile-born, Anth. P. 9. 355. 

NsiXo-Gcp-fis, Is, burnt by the Nile, i. e. by the sun and air of Egypt, 
Tiapeid Aesch. Supp. 70 (Herm. f(Ao^fpi7$). 

NeiXo-iAtTpiov, TO, a Nilometer, a rod graduated to shew the rise and 
fall of the Nile, Strab. 562, Heliod. 9. 22. 

NeiXopijTos, ov, (pew) watered by the Nile, Anth. P. 9. 350. 

NeiXos, o, the Nile, first in Hes. Th. 338 ;— in Hom. the river is called 
Ai7uirTos, q. v. 

NeiXo-o-Koirciov, to, =NfiXo;tlTpioi', Diod. i. 36. 

NeiXuis, i5os, Tj, situate on the Nile, irvpajxihes Anth. P. 9. 710. 

NeuXiaos, a, ov, = li€iXaios, Luc.Navig. 15 : rd NciAiSa a festi 
the overflowing of the Nile, Heliod. 9. 9, cf. Diod. I. 36" 

NeiXioTT]S, ov, 0, in or on the Nile, Ath. 309 A : — fem., NeiXwns x^'^^ 
the land of Nile, Aesch. Pr. 814. 

veinev, veiixav, V6t[Xov, Ion. aor. of vl^cu. 

^V€i69ev, Ion. for vti$iv. Adv., (vios) from the bottom, vnoOtv Ik KpaS'njs 
avtarevaxtC^ he heaved a sigh frotn the bottom of his heart, II. lo. 10 ; 
c. gen., Ap. Rh. I. 1 197, Arat. 233 :— only in late Prose, v. Spdv heartily, 
Luc. Peregr. 7. 

veu69i, Ion. for veodi. Adv., (flor) at the bottom, Sa/cc viioSi Bviiov it 
stung him to his heart's core, Hes. Th. 567 : c. gen., vtweiXinvq^W. 21. 
317. 2. under, beneath, opp. to v^toSi, Ap. Rh. 2. 355 ; in stooping 

posture, 3. 707 : c. gen., like vtto, Arat. 89. [t is rarely elided, as in Nic. 
Al. 520.] 

VEio-Kopos, o, J7, Ion. for veaiitopo?, Anth. P. 6. 356. 
vei,o-iroi.€co, to turn into fallow : also to take a green crop off a field, 
by whigh it is freshened and prepared for corn, Xen. Oec. 11. 16. 


PCKpOTOKeW. 


995 


: festival on 


veios, 1), Lat. novali, new land, i. e. lajtd ploughed up anew after being 
left fallow, fallow-land, veioio paOe'iTji II. 10. 353 ; veius rpiTroXos a 
thrice-ploughed fallow, 18. 541, Od. 5. 127, Hes. Th. 971, cf. Theophr. 
H. P. 8. 7, 2 ; also, v^lov dpovpav Hes. Op. 461 : — of a mare, eva hviav- 
Tov . . dvdfKT] hiaXiiTTHv uai ttouTv wanip vtidv Arist. H. A. 6. 22, 16 : — 
in Att. also vtos, i], Xen. Oec. 16, 10, Theophr. C. P. 3. 20, 7 (vulg. 
j'lais), 4. 8, 3 (vulg. Toiii vkovi'). 

vtios, 1], ov. Ion. for vlos, Ap. Rh. I. 125, Hesych. 

V610S, a, ov, {vavs) = vrjios, Theognost. Can. 121, Moeris p. 270. 

veLo-TO|X6vs, 6, one who breaks up a falloiu, Anth. P. 6. 41. 

vetpa or vtipa, i], v. sub vdaipa. 

veipos, a, ov, contr. for veapos, vehement, Hesych. : hence vdaipa. II. 
last, loioest, iv x^ffos veipois fxvxoh Lyc. 896, ubi v. Bachmann. 
V6£acrop.ai or vcio-o(jiai, v. sub viaaop.ai. 
v«(<j)a), less correct form for vi<pa!, q. v. 

vsKas, aSos, y, (vticvs) a heap of slain, Iv alvyatv veicdSeaaiv II. 5. 886, 
cf. Anth. P. 15. 40, 43, Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 10. II. in Call. 

Fr. 231, simply a heap or row, without any notion of corpses. III. 
the cyclic Poets are said to have used it for ipvxv, E. M. 600. 9. 

vcKp-d'y'ytXos, ov, messenger of the dead, Luc. Peregr. 41. 

vcKp-ttYcoYfio, to conduct the dead, of Hermes, Luc. Contempl. 2. 

vcKp-aY^Vos, ov, conducting the dead, Epigr. Gr. 258. 

veKp-aKu.5T)p.€ia (vulg. -La), r/, a school of the dead, Luc. V. H. 2. 23. 

VEKp-6Yfpcria, 17, for veKpciiv t-yepais ; and v6Kp-6Yf pTijs, Eccl. 

VEKpiKos, Tj, OV, of or for the dead, Luc. D. Deor. 24. l: deathlilie. Id. 
D. Meretr. I. 2. Adv. -/cois. Id. Peregr. 33, etc. 

vEKpijiatos, a, ov, dead, said of animals, like OvTjcrijxaios, Lxx (Deut. 
14. 8), Schol. Ar. Av. 538, Hesych. s. v. KfviPpeia. 

VEKpo-PapTis, Is, laden vjith the dead, oKaros Anth. Plan. 273. 

veKpo-Pacrra^, d, rj, bearing the dead, E. M. 270. 30, Choerob. 

veKpo-popos, ov, {Popd) devouring corpses, Greg. Naz. 

v£Kpo-8lY(iOLiv, ov, receiving the dead, "AtSys Aesch. Pr. 152. 

veKpo-SepKTjS, Is, looking like the dead, Manetho 4. 555. 

vEKpo-SoKos, ov, = vtKpo5tyixwv, Anth. P. 7. 634. 

veKpo-Sox«tov, TO, a cemetery, mausoleum, Luc. Contempl. 2 2. 

vcKpo-Soxos, ov, — veKpoSiffiajv, Eust. 1903. 63. 

veKpo-8po[x£a, t), escape of the dead, Eccl. 

VEKpo-EtS^s, Is, like otie dead, Jo. Chrys. 

V€Kp6-(;ci)os, ov, dead-alive, i.e. half-dead, Nicet. Eug. 3. 355. 

vtKpo-0ai7TT)S, 01;, 6, a grave-digger, undertaker, Schol. Ar. Nub. 844, Byz. 

v6Kpo-9T|Kii, ^, a coffin or urn, Eur. Fr. 475. 17. 

v6Kpo-KaucrTT)S, ov, 6, one who burns corpses. Gloss. 

v6KpoKO|X6(o, to take care of the dead, Eust. 1080. 51, v. Lob. Phryn. 625. 

veitpo-Kop-os, ov, taking care of corpses, Greg. Naz. 

veKpo-KopCvSia, rd, at Rome, the fine cinerary urns dug out of the 
tombs of Corinth, Strab. 381. 

veKpo-K6crp.os, ov, laying corpses out for burial, Plut. 2. 994 E. 

veKpo-XarpEia, 77, worship of the dead, Eccl. 

veKpo-jiavTEia, Tj, = veicvonavT€'ia, necromancy, Hesych 

vEKpo-jjiavTciov, TO, = veicvofiavTetov, Cic. Tusc. I. 16, Hesych. 

vEKpo-fiavTis, ecus, 6, y, a necromancer, one who calls up ghosts to 
reveal the future, Lyc. 682. 

veKpo-vu)p.-r]S, ov, 6, a corpse-bearer, Manetho 4. 192. 

vtKpo-TTEpvas, ov, 6, one who sells corpses, Lyc. 276. 

VEKpoiroiloj, to make dead, Eccl. 

veKpo--Troi.6s, ov, killing, Schol. Ar. PI. 263, etc. 

VEKpo-iroXis, ecus, 77, city of the dead, a name given to a suburb of 
Alexandria, v. Strab. 795, 799. 

vcKpo-irop.Tr6s, ov, conducting the dead, of Charon, Eur. Ale. 442, Luc. 
D. Deor. 24. I, etc. 

veKpo-Trop9(iEiJS, IcDS, 6, ferryman of the dead, cited from Philes. 

v6Kpo-TTpdTT]S, OV, 6, Seller of dead bodies, Eccl. 

VEKpo-irpeTTT|s, Is, becoming the dead, fivfj/jia Greg. Naz. 

veKp-opxiKTT]S, ov, o, a body-snatcher, Phlegon Mirab. I. 

VEKpos, o, (v. veKvs) a dead body, corpse (poet, corse), Horn., etc., 
always of mankind (v. infr. Il), veKpov^ ovXTjoere nQvquiTas II. 6. 71 ; 
viKpovi t' .. ipvov KaTaTi6vrjSjTas iS. 540; so, veKpSi iovari MeAio-ctt; 
Hdt. 5. 92; Ktirai venpoi jrepl vtKpw Soph. Ant. 1240, etc. ; veKpol 
daiTaipovTts corpses still gasping, Antipho II9. 13; XlarpuKXcv v(icpa> 
ovTt Plat. Rep. 391 B : — the Art. is oft. omitted even of a particular 
corpse, esp. when a gen. is added, V€Kpbs yvvaiKos, avSpwrrov Hdt. 2. 89, 
90., 3. 16, cf. Aesch. Ag. 659, Theb. 1013: — later, veKpd, rd, Plut. 2. 773 
D ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 376. 2. in pi. also the dead, as dwellers in the 

nether world, kXvtu eSvea veKpSiv Od. 10. 526, cf. II. 34, etc.; Toiis 
kavTav v. their own dead, of those killed in battle, Thuc. 4. 44, cf. 97 
sq. II. as Adj. agreeing with its Subst., veKpos, d, ov, dead, first 

in Pind., (unless we so take Od. 12. 10, veKpbv 'EX-nrjVopa Te6vrjwTa) ; 
V. iWos Pind. Fr. 217 ; Ta cruj/xaTa rd v. Plut. 2. 685 B: — Comp. -drfpos 
Anth. P. II. 135. 2. epith. of Hades, lb. I. III. 3. of land, 

Arist. Plant. 2. 3, 13 ; so, 77 v. 6dXacraa lb. 2. 2, 23, cf. Paus. 5. 7, 4, 
Orph. Arg. 1086. 

VEKpocTToXlaj, to ferry the dead, of Charon, Luc. Contempl. 24. 

VEKpo-CTToXos, ov, Lat. vespillo, a corpse-bearer, Artemid. 4. 58, Eccl. 

VEKpo-crviXia, Tj, robbery of the dead, Plat. Rep. 469 E. 

VEKpo-TUYos, b, judge of the dead, of Minos, Lyc. 1 398. 

VEKpoTa<j)€ci>, to bury the dead, Tzetz. Hist. 154. 

V6KpOTd4>iov, TO, a burial-place, C. I. 8846. 

vEKpo-rdcjjos [a], b, — veKpoddnTris, Manetho 4. I92. 

VEKpoTTis, 7;tos, f/, a state of death, Eccl. ; v. Lob. Phryn. 351. 

v£Kpo-TOKl(o. to bear a dead child. Eccl. 

3S2 


996 

viKpo^aylu), io eat corpses or carrion, Strab. 82". 
v£icpo-4)dYOS [a], ov, eating corpses or carrion, vpi>i6(s Dio C. 47. 40. 
v€Kpo-<j)6vos, o, murderer of the dead, Anth. P. 8. 1S4. 
v€Kpo-c|)Opetov, Tu, a bier. Gloss. 

veicpo<})op€a), to bear as a dead body to the burial, Philo 2. 540, cf. i. 100. 

v€!<po-4>6pos, ov, burying corpses, burying the dead, Lat. vespillo, Polyb. 
35. 6, 2, Plut. Cato Ma. 9. 

v£Kpo-4)vi\a| [y], olkos, 6, a guardian of the dead, Philo I. 417. 

vexpoo), io make dead, C. I. 8792, 9539 : — Pass, to be dead, veKpuBeis 
Anth. P. append. 313. 5 ; veveKpco/xivos Ep. Rom. 4. 19. II. to 

mortify, veicpwaare to, ixtXrj vp-wv Ep. Col. 3. 5 ; v. tavTov twv vpay- 
fidrcuv Ephr. Syr. 3. 255 F ; v^Kpoj&fivat tw KuOfJiw lb. 549 C. 

vcKpciST]s, es, corpse-like, Luc. Ep. Sat. 28, Aretae. Caus. Ac. 2. II. 

veicpciv, Siva's, u, a burial-place, Anth. P. 7. 610. 

vsKpwcrip.os, ov, deadly : belonging to a corpse, Eccl. 

vExpcoo-is, 17, a state of death, deadness, Aretae. Sign. M. Ac. 2. 10, Ep. 
Rom. 4. 19 ; V. TrpafjxaTojv Poeta ap. Suid. ; cf. anoveKpajcns. II. 
death or deathlike condition, 2 Ep. Cor. 4. 10. 

veKTap, apos, Tu, nectar, the drink of the gods, as ambrosia was 
their food, Hom., Hes., Pind. ; whereas Alcman makes nectar their 
food, TO viicrap eSfifvai ; so, to v. kaOloj Anaxandr. Incert. 7, et ibi 
Meineke ; v. sub dn^poala. Homer's nectar is (pv6p6v, II. 19. 38, al. ; 
poured like wine by Hebe, viicrap iwvoxun 4. 3 ; mixed, like wine, 
with water, Ke'patrcre hi vtKrap ipvdpuv Od. 5. 93 ; and choice wine is 
called vi/crapos diToppw^, 9. 359 ; hence, a person is said pi.e9va$fjvai 
rov vi/crapos Plat. Symp. 203 B ; and in later Poets, vinrap is used 
simply for wine, Nic. Al. 44, Call, in Anth. P. 13. 9. It was forbidden 
to men, as being an elixir of immortality : Thetis bathes the corpse of 
Patroclus in nectar, to preserve it from decay, II. 19. 38. — As to the 
notion o[ fragrance attached to it, v. viuTopeos. II. metaph., vtKrap 
fieXiaaav, i.e. honey, Eur. Bacch. I44 ; TTTrjval vetcrapos fpyarlSa Anth. 
P. 9. 404, cf. 6. 239 : also of perfumed unguent, lb. 6. 275 : — Pind. calls 
his Ode V. xvTov, ^loiadv Suaiv, O. 7. 12, cf. Anth. P. 4. I, 36. 

veKTCipeos, ea. Ion. irj, eov, neciarous, in Hom. of garments, i. e., prob., 
scented, fragrant, or generally, divine, beautiful (cf. ufxlipvaios), v. iavuv, 
XiTjjv II. 3. 385., 18. 25 : — literally, v. airovSat libations of nectar, Pind. 
I. 6(5). 54; tfuAif Anth. P. 6. 248; TO V. nuixa Luc. Hermot. 60: — 
neut. as Adv., veKrdpiov ixuhrjat Ap. Rh. 3. 1009. 

vcKTapiov [a], to, a plant, elsewhere iXiviov, Diosc. 1.27. 

vcKTapiTT]S oTvo'i [1], 0, wine prepared with vdcrdptov, Diosc. 5. 66. 

vcicTapo-UTaYTis, is, {ard^oj) dropping nectar, Ar. Fr. 563, Eubul. 
Incert. 4. 

v£KTapioS-r)S, €S, (cfSos) like nectar, Geop. 5. 2, 10. 

veKV-dp,j3aTOS, ov, {dvaPaivo)) of Charon's boat, embarked in by the 
dead, Polygn. ap. Paus. 10. 28, 2. 

veKuSaXos or -aWos, o, (veuvs) appears to be the nympha of the silk- 
worm, Arist. H. A. 5. 19, 10, Ath. 352 F. 

veicvirjYos, uv, {dyaj) = vfKpaya}y6s, Anlh. P. 7. 68. 

v6KVT)S6v, Adv. corpse-like, Euphor. ap. Hdn. tt. p.ov. Xt'f. 46. 14, Schol. 
Dion. Thr. in Anecd. Oxon. 4. 330. (yacvhuv male in A. B. 941.) 

VEKUTj-TToXos, OV , having to do with the dead, Manetho I. 330. 

vc-Kuia, rj, {v€Kvs) a magical rite by tvhich ghosts were called up and 
questioned about the future, Plut. 2. 17 B; vexvia xPl'^atjOai Hdn. 4. 
12 : — this was the common name for the eleventh Book of the Od., 
Diod. 4. 39, Plut. 2. 740 E ; called V£Kvop.avTeia by Eust. 1670. 23. 

veKu'icrp,6s, o, =foreg., Manetho 4. 213. 

VcKvo-XoYos, ov, collecting the dead, 'Theod. Prodr. 

vei<vo-p,avT6tov, Ion. -tiiov, to, an oracle of the dead, a place where 
ghosts were called up and questioned, Hdt. 5. 92, 7, Diod. 4. 22, Plut. 
Cim. 6 ; corruptly Vdcvfiavriov in Paus. 9. 30, 6. 

v€Kvo|xavTiK6s, 77, ov, of OX for evocation of the dead, Eust. 1615. 4. 

v€Ku6-pavTis, eojs, o, ■q,=veicpuiJ.avTis, Strab. 762. 

vcKvocr-croos, ov, rousing the dead to life. Noun. Jo. 5. 25., II. 44. 

vsKvo-CTToXos, ov, ferrying the dead over the Styx, of Charon, Anth. P. 
7. 63, 530. 2. bearing the dead, of a bier, lb. 634. 

v£Kvo-4)aYos, ov, = veKpo(pdyos, Epiphan. 

ve'kvs, voi, u, poiit. dat. veKv'i II. 16. 526, etc. ; Ep. dat. pi. vcKveaai 
Horn., veKvaat in Od. 11. 569., 22. 401., 23. 45 : acc. pi. veicvas, contr. 
ViKus 24. 417, Eur. Fr. 176:— like the common form vacpos, a dead 
body, esp. of men, a corpse, corse, often in II., more rare in Od. ; in II. 4. 
492, 3, ve/cvs and vevpos are used of the same dead person ; v. dvSpus 
Hdt. I. 140, cf. 3. 16, 24, Soph. Ant. 26, Eur. Or. 1585 ; also, v. 
Te3v;;a;s or KaraTfOvrjdis, veicves KarartOvrjujTts, iCTdp.€VOi, itaTacpOlfievoi 
Horn. ; dvSpus Hepaeu u v. Hdt. I. 140, cf. 3. 16 ; o Kardavibv v. Soph. 
Ant. 515. 2. in pi. the spirits of the dead, Lat. Manes, inferi, 

vcKvaiv apLivriva Kaprjva, often in Od. II ; more rare in II. I£. as 

Adj. dead, post-Horn., ix^P"'" aidit V€kvv ; Soph. Aj.1356; ulx^a' 
al veicvGs Anth. P. 11. 96: cf. however II. 24. 35, 423. — Poet, word, used 
also by Hdt. and in late Prose. [u of nom. and acc. sing, in Horn., II. 
18. 180., 4. 492, etc. ; but li in Eur. Phoen. 1745, Supp. 70, Or. 1585, 
and in late Ep.] (From ^NEK come also V(K-via, veK-pus ; cf. Skt. 
na^, na^-ami {intereo), na^-as (nex, mors); Zd. na^,-u {cadaver); Lat. 
nec-are, nex, and prob. noc-ere, nox-a (cf. vuaos) ; Goth, naus, navis, 
Slav. 7iavi {venpos).) 

Vixva-ia (sc. tepd), rd, offerings to the dead, Artem. 4. 83, Eust. 

NtK-ucrios, o, the nth month among the Cretans (24 July — 22 Aug.), 
Ideler Chronol. I. 426. 

vexvo-croos, ov, — vmvoiyauo!, Nonn. D. 44. 202. 

veKCcopiov or vcKvepov, To, {upa) =v€icpofj.avTeiov, Hesych. 


l^cjisa, Ion. -tu, Ep. fit\ (Hes. Th. 330), ^, {vf/^os, nemus) a wooded ^ 122, cf. Hes. Op. I 


district between Argos and Corinth, Pind., etc. ; Hefxe'irj; dvBoi, i. e. 
parsley. Or. Sib. 5. 45: — Adj. Ntp.eios, a, ov, Nemean, rov N. O^pa Eur 

H. F. 153 ; 6 Ziiis 6 N. Thuc. 3. 96 ; N('p.£os, Theocr. 25. 169 ; rov N. 
Ae'oi/TO? Luc. Philops. 8; N£p,€iaios, Hes. Th. 327; N6p.£aios, Pind., 
etc. ; N£p,eaK6s, Schol. Pind. : — N€p,£-riTir)S Zei/s Steph. B. ; N£p,£iiriTT)S 
Maxim, tt. tcarapx- 102, 346: — poiit. fem. Adj. N£|j,£ds, dSos, Pind. Sf. 
3. 4; — Adv. N£p.tdo-i, at N., Clem. Al. 29; N£p,£a96v, poet. -ti6£, 
from N., Call. Fr. 103. II. Nep,€a, poiit. N£|i€ia (sc. iepa), 
rd, the Nemean games, celebrated in the second and fourth years of 
each Olympiad, Dissen Pind. N. 7. I, cf. 5. 9, Thuc. 3. 96, etc. : — the 
victors were NejiEoviKai, Schol. Pind. N. 7. 118 ; or N£p,£dTai, Paus. 6. 
13, 8. III. N£p.£iov (sc. Upov), TO, the temple of Nemean Zeus, 
in Locris, Plut. 2. 162 C. 

V£p.£0cij, Ep. for vinM, ve/xiSav Nic. Th. 430: — used by Horn, only once, 
in Med., vf/jiOovro, grazed, fed, II. II. 635. 

v£p.£crdco, used by Hom. and Hes. in contr. forms vepLeaw, -wai ; Ep. 3 
sing, veixeffcra Hes. Op. 754, imper. Vifiiaaa Od. 23. 213: — impf. ivt- 
ptiaajv Plut., Ep. tvefxiaaa II. 13. 16, Ep. 3 sing. v(fiecaiyK€ II. 543 
(as cited by Arist. Rhet. 2. 9, II): — fut. -rjcroj Rhet. 2. 9, 8 : aor. 
ivifitorjaa Dem., etc. ; poet, vcfiiarjaa Od. 21. 285, Dor. -aaa. Pind. I. 

I. 3: — Med. and Pass., Ep. vefiecraaipLai Hom. : fut. veixearjao^at lb.: 
Ep. aor. opt. vefxtaarjcraiTo Od. I. 228 ; but more commonly aor. 
pass. vefitaarjOT] i. 119, 3 pi. -6(v II. 2. 223, etc.: (v. sub fin.). To 
feel just resentment, io he wroth at tmdeserved good or bad fortune (cf. 
vefiecris), properly of the gods, Vf/xiarjae 5i norvta "Hp?; II. 8. 198 ; to) 
Si 6(01 vepiecru/cn Hes. Op. 739, etc. ; v. sub ve/i€<ris : — Construct, some- 
times absol., fiij vffiiaa II. 10. 145; more commonly, v. Tivi to be wroth 
with a person or at a thing, Hom., and so (rarely) in Prose, Plat. Legg. 
927 C, Dem. 506. 13 ; with part, added, ov VfpLcaw 'Ayafiifxvovt . . orpv- 
vovTi, if he incites, II. 4. 413 ; (so, vtpKaa 0 6e6s, orav . . , Plat. Min. 
319 A) : — c. dat. pers. et acc. rei, fitj vvv fiot toSe x^^° I'V^^ v(fii<TCa 
Od. 23. 213, cf. Hes. Op. 754, Arist. Rhet. 2. 6, 19; also, v. iv'i tivi 
Ibid. 9, 7 ; and c. gen. rei, Luc. Amor. 25. II. Med. and 
Pass., properly, to be displeased with oneself, VffKaffarai 6' ivl OvjxS) . . 
fTTe<T0o\las dvatpaivfiv is indignant, ashamed at the thought of ■ ■ , rejects 
it as unseemly, Od. 4. 158: to take shame to oneself , feel shame, like Lat. 
vereri, VfntaarjSrjTf Kat avro'i, dXXovs r' aiZiadrjT^ 2. 64; vefiicr- 
arjdrjre Si 6vjxui II. 16. 544; Trdatv Si vffj.(a(rri9(toa pieTTjvSa 15. 103: 
— but, 2. Hom. mostly uses the Med. very much like the Act., c. 
dat. pers., u nip fiot vepiea-fjaeai II. lo. I15, cf. 129; also c. part., 
ve/ieaarjcraiTo Kev .. opoaiv Od. i. 228 ; c. inf., v(ii(acuip.a'i. ye /xiv ovStv 
KXaleiv 4. 195 ; c. acc. et inf., ov <rt veficaawfiai K(xoX!i)a9at 
18. 227; but c. acc. rei, veptfaadrai «a«d (pya visits evil deeds upon 
the doers, 14. 284. — Pot;t. Verb, never found in Trag., and rarely 
ill good Prose, v. supr.; cf. vefj.eal(op.ai. (Acc. to Curt., a Desiderative 
of vifiai, cf. ii€Voivdai, vavridoj, TOfxdoj.) 

N€p.ccr«ia (sc. Upd), rd, the feast of Nemesis, also held in honour of the 
dead, Dem. 1031. 13; v. 1. Nf/iftria. 
NtjxEaftov, TO, the temple of Nemesis, Theognost. Can. 1 29. 
v£p,ecrfi(j.(ov, ov, gen. ovos, indignant, wrathful, Nonn. Jo. 4. 48, etc. 
vep,£(JHTfOS, a, ov, such as to call forth indignation ; and -tcov, one 
must be indignant, Eccl. 

v£ji£cn]TiKos, Tj, ov, disposcd to indignation at any one's undeserved 
good or ill fortune, Arist. Eth. N. 2. 7, 15, Rhet. 2. 9, 12. 

v£(jiEO"r]T6s, Tj, ov, in Hom. always v€|j.£crCTi)T6s, except once (v. infr. Il) : 
— causing indignation or wrath, worthy of it, vffieaaijruv Si k€V ("it} 
'twere enough to make one wroth, II. 3. 410, etc. ; c. inf. (cf. vifxeais \l), 
ovTi vefxeaar^Tov K(xoXuja6ai 9. 523, Od. 22. 59; so, ovtoi ve/xecnjTuv 
Soph. Ph. 1193, cf. Plat. Euthyd. 282 B; v. iSdv Tyrtae. 6. 26; TpdSos 
Si .. V. /card (piiaiv Plat. Legg. 943 E ; vepi(ar]Tuv idv . . it is matter 
for indignation that.., Arist. Rhet. 2. 9, 11: — Adv. -tws, Theod. 
Metoch. II. to be regarded with awe, awful, alSoios vepiecrTjTo^ 

II. II. 649; KvTTpt v(pc(aaaTd Theocr. I. lOI. 
v£(jifcr(Jo(iai, Ep. Dep., only used in pres. and impf., to be wroth with, 
c. dat. pers.,"Hpj? 6° ov roacrov V(fieal^op.ai II. 8. 407, cf. Od. 2. 239: 
c. acc. rei, to be wroth with one for a thing, ov v(p.(a'iQri ''Apei rdSe 
KapT(pd (pya ; II. 5. 757 ; c. acc. et inf. io be angry or amazed that .. , 
oil v(p.ea'i<^oix' 'Axatovs daxaXdav 2. 296. II. like v(fi(ado/j.at, 

to feel shame, d fj.iv Ovpids v(pi(at^eTai Od. 2. 138 ; c. acc. et inf., v(fi(- 
ai^iaSai 5' kvl Svp-w ndrponXov . , ^iXTnjOpa yevicrBai II. 1 7. 254. III. 
like alS(i(j6ai, to dread, fear, c. acc, d(ovs V(fx.«il^(T0 he stood in awe 
o/the gods, Od. I. 263. 

vfjAEO-is, fcus, y, Ep. dat. vtfiiaad II. 6. 335 : {vijxo},y. Curt. no. 431) : 
— properly, like vipiTjais, distribution of what is due ; but in usage always 
a righteous assignment of anger, wrath at anything unjust or unfitting, 
high displeasure, just resentment, II. I.e., Od. 2. I36, etc.: — being 
properly, acc. to Arist. Eth. N. 2. 7, 15, indignation at undeserved good 
fortune, the virtue that hes between envy {<p66vos) and malignity (Itti- 
XaipacaKia), cf. Cic. Att. 5. 19; attributed to the gods, Arist. Rhet. 2. 
9, I ; pi(TTjX9(v aiiTuv T) en rod vo/jlov v. Ael. V. H. 6. 10: — but 
also, 2. like <p9uvos, jealousy, vengeance, of the gods, £« 6(ov v. 

Hdt. I. 34; rdv 6(wv v. (Ktpvyuiv Soph. Ph. 518, cf. 602, and v. vtfie- 
adoi : of men, grudging, envy, Aesch. Theb. 235. — Cf. infr. B. II. 
that tvhich calls for indignation, the object of just resentment, Hom. 
always in phrase ov vifi((Jii [effTi], 'tis no cause for anger that .. , c. 
inf., oil ydp tij vipi(ais <pvyi(iv Kaicov II. 14. 80, cf. Od. I. 350; c. acc. 
et inf., II. 3. 156 ; so, tt(v9(iv ov xpV ' vipKOis ydp Soph. O. C. 17531 
cf. vtpKUTjTo^ I. III. subjectively, righteous indignatioti at 

one's own misdeed, alow% mi vipKOis a sense of shame and sin, II. 13. 


r 

Ve/UL€(7(Ta<0 — 

B. Nf'/i«<ris, 1^, as prop, n., voc. 'Stiitai Pors. Phoen. 187: — Nemesis, 
the impersonation of divine wrath, hence in Hes. Op. 198, joined with 
AiSit: acc. to Hes. Th. 223, she is daughter of Night : in Alt. writers, 
esp. Trag., she appears as the goddess of Relribution, who brings down 
all immoderate good fortune, checks the presumption that attends it, 
(being thus directly opposed to vfipis), and is the punisher of extra- 
ordinary crimes, Pind. P. 10. 69, Aesch. Fr. 257 ; dicovf, 'Sf/xeai rov 
6av6vTos (like 'Epivvs) Soph. El. 792, cf. 1467 ; cf. Mesomedes' Hymn 
to Nemesis, in Anal. Br. 2. 292, and v. 'ASpaaTf'ia. 

vejiecrCTcico, vcficcroTiTOS, V€p,6o-o'is, Ep. for t'e/xia- (with single it). 

v€(jieT<Dp, opos, u, dispenser of rights, avenger, Zfi/s Aesch. Theb. 489. 

vj(iT)ais, 77, (vi/xo)) a distribution, tov xcupiov Isae. 76. 26 (olim vffie- 
(Tci) ; oucTias Poll. 8. 135. II. {vtfiai B. I. 2) a spreading, Aretae. 

Cur. M. Ac. I. 9. 

ve(j.T]TT|S, ov, 6, = ve/jtTOjp, Poll. 8. 136, Synes. 30 C; not vffxirrjs. Lob. 
Paral. 447. 

v€|j,t)T6s, 17, 6v, to be distributed, C. I. 15S4. 36 (sensu dubio). 

V€[ios, 60!, TO, {vijjLO} b) o vjooded pasture, a glade, Lat. netmis, ev vefic'i 
OKupa) 11. II. 480, cf. Soph. Aj. 413, Anth. P. 7. 55. 

ve'[ito ; fut. ve^icu Soph. Aj. 513, (airo-) Plat. Phileb. G}, B ; later, ve/j-rjaw 
Loiigus 2. 23: aor. cVei/ia.Ep. veii^a II. 3. 274: pf. v(i'eixrjica{Sia-)Xen.CyT. 
4.5,45: — Med. vijiopLai: fut. vifiovp-ai Thuc. 4. 64,Dem., Ion. V€^6o;*a( 
(dva-) Hdt. I. 173; later vifiijaojiai, Dion. H. 8. 71, Plut., etc.: aor. ivei- 
/xa/i7i'Thuc.,etc. ; later ei'E/ir^crdyUT^v.Clearch.ap. Ath. 541 E,Hipp.(£i7ro-) : 
— Pass., fut. veiJ.Tj6Tjao/j.ai Plut.Agis 14: aor. (vefirjOrjv, Plat. Legg. 849 C, 
Dem. 956. 12 (vulg. v(fie9(i(jr]s): pf. vivifirj/iai Plat., etc.; but this pf. is 
used in Med. sense, Dem. 1149. 23; cf. TTpoavifia>: so also aor. eveixrjSrjv, 
Ath. 677 E, Plut., etc. — Horn, uses of the Act., only pres., impf. and aor. ; 
of the Med. pres. and impf. — Cf. d/xipi-, ava-, oTro-, 5ia-, Itti-, icara-, 
irpo-, Ttpoa-, aw-, xnTo-vtfiai. (From y'NEM come also veii-rjais, 
viji-trap, vofi-Tj, vofi-evs, fajfi-aai ; also vuji-os {laiv), vojx-i^cu, vufi-tCfia ; 
and vf/i-os, vofi-6s (pasture); prob. also vefx-eais; — cf. Lat. Num-a, 
Num-itor, (lawgiver), num-erus (cf. avavto) ll), numvi-us, and nem-ns ; 
Goth, nim-an {Kafifiavdv, a'ipnv) ; A.S. nim-an (O.Engl, nym, nini) ; etc.) 

A. to deal out, distribute, dispense, often in Horn., mostly of meat 
and drink, e. g. fiolpas, KvweWa, Kpia, [itdv vi/xeiv ; then common of 
all distribution, esp. by the gods, ve/xei oKfiov 'OKv^mos avdpuiroiaiv 
Od. 6. 188 ; Zevs ra re Kai rd ve'/iei Pind. I. 5 (4). 66, cf. P. 5. 74 ; Oeiuv 
ra tea vffiovTwv Hdt. 6. 11, 109 ; Zeus j'efiwv (Ikotws aSiKa ^iv Kanoh, 
offia S evvoixois Aesch. Supp. 403 ; [Ai;] rov vTrtpaKyfj \uXov v. leave 
vengeance to Zeus, Soph. El. 176 : — also of men, v. Sevrtpeta. rivt Hdt. 
I. 32, cf. Thuc. 3. 114; noipav V. tivI to pay one due honour, respect, 
Aesch. Pr. 292 ; firjrpij^ Tifias v. to respect her privileges. Id. Eum. 624 
(but irpiao] V. Tinas lb. 747, to extend one's privileges) ; Avko) . . Kfj-nos 
Eu^oi'as V. Soph. Fr. 19 ; to aov yepas TcpifjV Ijxol v. I^. Ph. 1062 ; 
(Kdvco .. alr'iav vefin Id. Aj. 28 ; v. aipeaiv to give one a choice, lb. 
265 ; TO TTiaTov TTjs aXrjOtlas v. to observe it. Id. Tr. 238 ; tS> o'xAa; . . 
TrAf'o;' V. Eur. Hec. 868, cf. Thuc. 3. 48; to fiaaov Eur. Supp. 380; irXfTov 
fiepos lb. 24I ; to ttX^icttov rjjifpas ../lepo^ Id. Fr. 183; 'ikaaaov rivi 
Antipho 130. 27; X'^P"' Ar. Av. 384; ■ntviq Kai irXovTai v. Tifx-qv 
Plat. Legg. 696 A ; also, of judges, KoXaaTTjv .. Oavarov v. lb. S63 A; — 
c. inf., vei/xiv k/jLol . . repipiv iavHV Soph. Aj. 1204: — Pass., ctti tous 
"EWj/i/ar ve/jieTai is freely bestowed upon them, Hdt. 9. 7; Kpka v(v(fj.T]- 
niva portions of meat, Xen. An. 7. 3, 21 ; TrKctara ixtprj -q ovala veve- 
lirjpLfvri distributed into. . ,Plat. Farm. 144 D. II. Med. to distribute 
among themselves, and so, to have and hold as one's portion, possess 
(hence K\T)povufios), iraTpwia vavra vifxtaOai Od. 20. 336 ; mostly of 
landed property, rtjiivr] v. II. 185, II. 12. 313; (pya v. 2. 751, 
Hes. Opp. 119, Lys. I46. 30., 156. 4 ; raWa vefionevT] administering . . , 
Hdt. 4. 165; Td fiiraXKa, to. iiiiropia Id. 7. 112, Thuc. I. 100; to. 
X-qjifiaTa a vepLeaOe which you enjoy, Dem. 37. 27: absol., e^i ot€cr$' 
VfMiv dafepeiv u^aj 5e vtnuaOai . . , that you shall reap the fruit. Id. 
578. 28. 2. to dwell in, inhabit, aXaea V€/i€a9ai ll. 20. 8 ; mostly 

with names of places, to spread over, occupy a country, 'WaKTjv, 'Tp'njv 
veixeaOai Od. 2. 167, II. 2. 496 ; then in Pind., Hdt., etc. ; vefiofievoi to. 
aiiTuiv .. oaov dirofiyi' Thuc. i. 2 : absol. to dwell, Hdt. 4. 19, etc. :— of 
cities, like vaitTao], to lie upon, tuv "Aecov Id. 7. 22, cf. 123. 3. 
in Pind. of Time, to spend, pass, aiiuva, ynipav O. 2. 120, N. 10. 105 : — 
absol. to live, davxa vefiifuvos P. 11. 85. III. from Pind. down- 

wards the Act. also is found in sense of Med. to hold, possess, eSos 
'OXvfiTrov V. O. 2. 23; 7^j/, x<^pav vlfj.av Hdt. 4. 191, Thuc. 5. 42 ; 
TToXiv Soph. O. C. 879; oT( TrXdtjTovs V. dvopas to have as many husbands 
as possible, Strab. 526; — also absol. to hold land, to occupy, dwell, v. 
■nepl Tfjv Xlfivr]v Hdt. 4. 188 :— Pass., of places, to be inhabited, viixtaeai 
vrro Tifi 7.158; and, absol., of a country, to maintain itself, be 
constituted, Thuc. I. 5 and 6. 2. to hold sway, manage, viXiv Hdt. I. 
59., 5. 29, 71, etc.; Xaov Pind. O. 13. 37; TrdfTa Aesch. Pr. 526; 
aorpa-nav Kpdrr] v. Soph. O. T. 201 ; KpaTt] Kai Opuvovs lb. 237, cf. Aj. 
1016:— also, V. oiaKa to wield, manage it (cf. fcu/idcu), Aesch. Ag. 802 ; 
do-m'S' eijKVKXov v. Id. Theb. 590; v. iaxvv iirl aicrjnTpoia-i to support 
oneself on staves. Id. Ag. 76; v. yXSiaaav to use the tongue, lb. 687; 
V. TToSa Pind. N. 6. 28 : — absol. to hold sway. Si XvpaKoaaaiai v. Id. 
P. 2. 124. 3. like vofi'i^a, to hold, consider as so and so, ere v^ixai 

eiov Soph. El. 150, cf. 598, Tr. 483, O. C. 879, Aj. 1331 ; (so in Pass., 
oiiSe fxoi (/ififXius TO XlLTTaKtiov vefierai seems not to me fitly said, 
Simon. 8. 3); — also to make so and so, toi* . . HaKTwXov fvxpvffov i/efieiy 
Soph. Ph. 393 : — in Prose, TrpoaTOT-qv vifiav Tivd to take or choose as 
one s patron, Isocr. 170 B, Arist. Pol. 3. I, 4 ; -qyenuva v. Twd Agatharch. 
ap. Ath. 272 D ; ol v^vefxruiivoi athletes /"an-frf off ^ox contest, Polyb. 6. 
47i 8- TV . = ava'jiyva<jKuj, to recite, read. Soph, Fr. 150; cf. Hesvch. , 


V€oSa/JLwS>]i. 997 

B. of herdsmen, to pasture or graze their flocks, to draw them afield, 
drive to pasture, tend, hut. pascere, absol., ivTjXOe vt/xajv Od. 9. 233 ; x^' 
pav .. iKaPTju vifitiv Te Kai dpovv both for pasture and tillage, Plat. Rep. 
373 D; c. acc, o /xiv i'-mrovs vtpLwv, o hi 0ovi Hdt. 8. 137, cf. Eur. Cycl. 
28, etc. ; KTTjvr] TrXrjyrj v. to drive them afield with blows. Plat. Criti. 
109 B, etc. : — metaph., v. xo^o*' Soph. El. 176. 2. oftener in 

Med., of cattle, to feed, i. e. go to pasture, graze, Lat. pasci, II. 5. 777., 
15. 639, Od. 13. 407, Hdt. 8. 115, etc. (v. sub dcp^Tos) ; c. acc. loci, to 
range over, uis Xeaiva . . Spvoxo vepioixfvr] Eur. El. 1 163 ; koXoloI Taireivd. 
V. Pind. N. 3. 143: — hence c. acc. cogn., to feed on, dvBea irolrjs vifxQoOai 
Od. 9. 449 ; vonds Hdt. i. 78; x^^V Bacch. 735 ; to. XfVKa a-qaajxa 
Ar. Av. 159; and of men, to eat. Soph. Ph. 709: — metaph., of fire, to 
consume, devour (as in Virg. depascitur artus), 11. 23. 1 77, Hdt. 5. 
loi; so, to ipevSos . . vifierai tt)v jpvx^v Plut. 2. 165 A: — absol., of 
cancerous sores, to spread, li'e^tTo -npoaoj Hdt. 3. 133, cf. Aretae. Sign. 
M.Ac. I. 16, etc. : — simply, v. (ttI tt/v icuTjij.rjv iirihecDv to proceed to- 
wards the leg in bandaging, Hipp. Fract. 763. II. c. acc. loci, opr) 
vt/xeiv to graze the hills [with cattle], Xen. Cyr. 3. 2, 20, cf. lux- 
uriem segetum depascit, Virg. G. I. 112; and in Pass., [to opos] ve/xfTai 
ai^l Kai j3ovai Xen. An. 4. 6, 17. 2. metaph., irvpl vtpK^iv rruXiv 
to waste a city by fire, give it to the flames, Hdt. 6. 33 ; and in Pass,, 
TTvpl x^'xiv v€/xeTai the land is devoured, wasted by fire, II. 2. 780; irvpl 
vi/xfTai . .7) ipdXa-f^ is exposed to the rage of fire, Plut. Alex. 18. Cf. 
einv€/j.ai. — The sense to feed is closely connected with that of dwelling 
in a place ; as with the early pastoral tribes (vofidSes) pasturage es- 
tablished possession. 

vevao-(i.ai, pf. pass, of vaioj (only poet.) ; also (in Prose) of vaaaw. 
But it is never Dor. for vevrjajxat, from yiai. 

vevsaxai. Ion. 3 pi. pf. pass, of vioj, to heap. 

vevi]Ka, pf. of vt'cu, to spin. 

V£viri4)6Tcos, Adv. soberly, Thom. M. 625. 

vtviTjXos, ov, foolish, silly; ox. weah-eyed, purblind. Call. Jov. 63. — In 
same sense Hcsych. cites vivui, vivrjTus, vtviaaTTjs. 
vcviTTTai, V. sub fi'^'o). 

vtvvos, 0, a mother's or father's brother, uncle, acc. to Eust. 97 1. 26 ; 
but Poll. 3. 16, 22, restricts it to the mother's brother or (in poetry) father: 
also vdvvas, Hesych. — Fern, vdvva, aunt. Id.; but viwi^ is either grand- 
mother, or niother-in-laiv (Ital. nonna), C. I. (add.) I994g'. {Nand = 
mother, is cited from the Rig-Veda by Aufrecht.) 

V£vc(j,icr[ji.fva)s, Adv., in the established manner, Callistr. Ecphr. 897. 

Vfvos, V. VdvirjXos. 

Vfvo<})a, V. sub (Tvv-v((pcij. 

V€va;|xai. vsvajitvos, v. sub voeoj. 

veoaXSris, e's, = z'eaASijs, v. I. for vtoapSrjS, and cited by Hesych. 
veodXcoTOS [a], ov, — V(dXojT09, Hdt. 9. 120. 
veoapoY)S, es, neivly, freshly watered, dXarj II. 21. 346. 
v£oavi|i)TOS, ov, = veav^7]Tos, Apoll. Lex. Horn.: v€oav|ifis, ts, Hesych. 
veopd-rrTicTTOS, ov, neivly baptized, Eccl. 

ve6(3Sa\Tos, ov, neivly milked, ydXa Nic. Th. 606, Paul. Aeg. I. 72. 
v£op\acrTT|s, f's, = sq., Opp. H. I. 735- 

veopXacTTOs, ov, sprouting afresh, Theophr. H. P. I. 8, 5, Nic. Al. 484. 

veopXCxos, ov,just gushing forth, Philes de Anim. 57 (66). 51. 

veopopos, ov, lately, newly devoured, Hesych. 

v«6pouXos, o, a nezv counsellor, Synes. 180 A. 

veoPpoxos, ov, fresh-watered, Hesych. 

veoPpcis, cuTor, o, t), having just eaten, Hipp. Acut. 386. 

vsoYaXaJ [d], oktos, 6, fj,just beginning to suck, Choerob. 

V£OYap.Tis, f's, = sq.. Phot. 

vcoyauPpos, o, a neiv son-in-law, Byz. 

veo-yap-os, ov, newly married, a young husband or wife, Hdt. 1. 36, 37; 
V. vv/xtpT], Kopr] Aesch. Ag. 1179, Eur. Med. 324; v. XeKTpa lb. 134S. 
vcoYev-qs, h, new-born, Aesch. Cho. 530, Plat. Theaet. 160 E, al. 
V€OY6vvT]TOs, oj', = foreg.. Phot. 

veoYiXos, Tj, 6v, neiv-born, young, ffKvXa^ Od. 12. 86; Ppetpos Isae. ap. 
Poll. 2. 8, Theocr. 17. 58 ; oSovs v. one of the first set of teeth, Opp. C. 
I. 199; 0lov xpoz'os V. life short as childhood, Luc. Halcyon 3, ubi v. 
Hemst. (The Gramm. interpr. it by vfojXayrjs.) 

veoYXaYTls, (S, = veoydXa^, irwXoi Maxim, tt. KaTapx- 51 7- -"-I- 
neivly yielding milk, ixa^o'i Nonn. D. 48. 764. 

veoYXti4>T|s, ff, nevjly carved, Tryphiod. 332. 

vcoyvos, dv, contr. for veuyovos, irals h. Hom. Cer. 14I, cf. h. Merc. 
406, Hdt. 2. 2, Hipp. Aph. 1248; — also in Att. Poets, as Aesch. Ag. I163, 
Eur. Ion 31 ; and in Prose, Xen. Oec. 7, 21 ; often of young beasts, v. 
vePpoi Id. Cyn. 10, 23, cf. Eur. El. 495 ; Td veoyvd Xen. Cyn. 5, 14, 
Arist. P. A. 3. 4, 4. 

v60-76[i,4>coTOS, ov, newly built, vavs Nicet. Ann. 253 B. 

veoYovos, ov, — veoyH'Tis, Eur. Ion looi, Cycl. 206. 

veoYpdirros, oc, = sq., Theocr. iS. 3. 

V€6Ypatf)OS, ov, neivly painted or written, Anth. P. 4. l, 55. 
vcoYvios, ov, with young limbs, (pares Pind. N. 9. 56 ; T}0a Id. Fr. 
88. 10. 

v60Yvivi)S [v], ov, 6, just-wived, Amips. Incert. 9. 
vcoSaKpCiTOs, ov, weeping afresh, Hesych. 
v£oSdp.a(7TOS, ov, = ffoS/xT/TOj, Scho!. Lyc. 65. 

v£o8up,a)8T]S, es, a Spartan word, lately made one of the people (SS/.tcs, 
Sfjfios), neivly enfranchised, (opp. to the hereditary citizens), Sdvarai 
TO veoSa/icuSes eXevOepov rjdr] eTvat Thuc. 7. 58 ; hence those Helots 
were called 'iieoSanwSeis, who were freed by the state in reward for 
service in war, prob. receiving some civil rights, in which respect thcj' 
were above the neploiKoi; 'ElXaai Kai vecSai-tujSeai .. koI toTs TrepiotKCis 


998 

Xen. Hell. 3. 3, 6, cf. 5. 2, 24 :— v. Valck. HJl. 9. II, Arnold Thuc. 5. 34, 
Miiller Dor. 3. 3, § 5. 

veoSapTOS, ov, newly stripped off, Sep/J-a Od. 4. 437., 22. 363. 2. 
newly flayed, fiovs Xen. An. 4. 5, 14. 

veoStSaKTOs, ov, of dramas, poems, etc., newly brought out, Luc. 
Tim. 46. 

v6o8(j,-r)5. fjTos, 0, 17. =sq., newly tamed, rtSiXos h. Horn. Ap. 231 : v. 
yajj-ot a newly formed marriage, Eur. Med. 1 366. 

veo5ni]TOS, ov, {Safidw) newly tamed, of horses : metaph. of young 
wives, new-wedded, Kopr) Eur. Med. 623, Sm. 3. 405. 2. newly- 

hilled, Lyc. 65 ; cf. viuKfiriTos. 

ve6S[iT]Tos, Dor. -Sfiaros, ov, (St'/io;) new-built. Find. I. 4 (3). 106, 
Anth. P. append. 120. 

vco56jjiir)TOS, ov, =foreg., App. Mithr. 40. 

vcoSo^os, ov, lately famous, Tzetz. 

veoSopos, ov, =i/6o5apTos, Theophr. H. P. 9. 5. 3. 

V€o5ouTrT)S, t's, newly fallen or dead, Nic. ap. Ath. 6S4 C. 

v6oSp«nir]s, ff, =sq., Ael. N. A. 4. 10, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. I. i. 

vsoSpcTTTOS, ov, fresh-plucked or broken. K\ahoi Aesch. Supp. 333, cf. 
Nic. Th. 863 ; ^mjxol v. wreathed with fresh-plucked leaves, Theocr. 26. 8. 

v€o5po|j,os, ov,just having run, vfoSpo/io) \a0ujv O-qprj, i. e. vcoOrjpevTov 
XaBdov, Babr. 106. 15. 

veoSpoiros, ov, = veuSpeiTTos. KXaSoi Aesch. Supp, 354. 

veoeia, r),~veoir], Schol. II. 23.604. 

v60£vStis, ts, fresh or youthful in form. Poll. 2. 110. 

vcoepY-qs, t'r, just made or newly wrought, Hesych. 

vcofcvKTOs, ov, = V€6(vyos, Anth. P. 9. 514. 

vso^uyTis, h, = veu^vyos, ircuAos Aesch. Pr. 1009; veo(vye«Tat rfiaXa- 
poiatv Tryph. 155 : — metaph., veo(vy(aiv vfievalojv Nonn. D.48. 237. 

ve65uY°5, ov, newly yoked: metaph. neiv-married, vv/xcpri Eur. Med. S04. 

V£6?-u|j,os. ov, {Cv/xr]) nexvly leavened, Tzetz. ad Lyc. 997. 

veo^vj, Kiyos, i, ^, = veo^vy7js, ttwAos Eur. Fr. 818: — new-married, Ap. 
Rh. 4. I igl. 

veor]Xif|S, cj, (dXeoj) fresh ground, Nic. AI.411. 

veofjXi^, r«o?, 6, fj, young in years, Orph. LL 86. 7. 

V€o9a\Tis, V. sub veoOrjXrjs. 

veo9avT)s, e'j, {Oaveiv) just dead, cited from Agathias, Suid. 
veoGa-n-Tos, ov, newly buried, Schol. Lyc. 1097. 

ve69ev. Adv., like Vfojarl, newly, lately. Soph. O. C. I448. II. 
— veioOev, Nic. Al. 211, 410. 

v€o9ti7tis, t'f, =sq., Ap. Rh. 3. 1388, Anth. Plan. 124. 
vcoGtixtos, ov, newly whetted, Suid. 

v6o9t)\tis. Dor. -9a\T|S, cs : (^0AA, riOrjXa) -.—fresh budding or 
sprouting, veoOr^Xea nolrjv II. 14. 347 ; aTe>pdvovs v(o0i]X€a$ Hes.^Th. 
576 ; v(o0ijXeos vXrjs h. Hom. Merc. 82. 2. of animals, new-born, 

Anacr. 51, Anth. P. 9. 274, cf. Opp. C. I. 436. 3. metaph. 

fiicppoavvr] h. Hom. 30. 13 ; v. av^erai viKa<pop'ia grows with youthful 
vigour, Pind. N. 9. 115 ; alcrx^va Eur. I. A. 1S8. II. {erjX-q) 

just giving milk, fia^oi Opp. C. I. 436. [veoedXrjs is also cited by 
Theognost. Can. 136; cf. v(T]9aXT]s.'] 

v£69t)\os, ov. =veoer]Xri^ H. Aesch. Eum. 450. 

veoGrit, ^705 Aeol. iyo?, 6, 17, = veoe?;7^s, Sappho 1 19, Anth. P. 7. 181. 

veo9Tip€uTOS, ov, lately caught, IxOvs Paroemiogr. 

veo9Xl(3Tis, = sq., Anth. P. 7.457, Heracl. All. Hom. 35. 

veoGXiTTTOS, ov, newly pressed or squeezed, Diosc. 5.41. 

v6o9vT|s, TjTos, 0, y,=vfoeavr]s. Plat. Legg. 865 D. 

ve69p€'irTOS, ov, newly grown, Ap. Rh. 3. 1400. 

veoGpi^, 6, 17, with young hair, Trapad Nonn. D. 3. 414. 

veoiT), Tj, Ep. for veorrjs, youthful passion, voov viKijae Violrj II. 23. 604. 

ve'-oiKos, ov, newly housed, a new denizen, Epich. ap. Poll. 9. 26. II. 
newly built on, (Spa Pind. O. 5. 19. 

V€-oiKTOS, ov, fresh-wailing, read by Herm. in Aesch. Supp. 60. 

v€OKa9apTos, ov, newly cleaned, Suid. s. v. vtoOfirjKTOs. 

v60Ka9i8ptiTOS, ov, 7iewly founded, Hesych. 

v«OKaTdYpacj)os, ov, newly enlisted, App. Hisp. 78. 

veoKarao-Kevao-TOS, ov, = sq., Schol. Ar. Vesp. 646, etc. 

vsoKaxio-TaTos, ov, newly settled, avepcuiroi Thuc. 3. 93. 

vcoKaraxpi-crTOs, ov, just smeared, Diosc. 4. 43. 

veoKaTTixTiTOS, ov, lately instructed, Eccl. 

veoKa.TOi.Kos, ov, =veoiKos, Eupol. Xpva. yov. 21. 

veoKaTTUTos, ov, fresh-sandalled. Stratt. <J>o(i'. 3. 8. 

veoKavo-TOS or -KavTos, ov, newly burnt, Arist. Probl. 1 2. 3, Theophr. 
CP. 6. 17, 7. 

veoKT]8T)s, es, whose grief is fresh, fresh-grieving, Hes. Th. 98 ■ like 
veonevBrjS, V€ona0-qs. 
v£OKivqo-is, ecus, r), to expl. vioxiJ-oxn^, Hesych., E. M. 600. 48. 
veoKXaStis, £S, with new branches, Choerob. I. 55. 
v£OKXifip6vo(ji.os, ov, having lately inherited, Anth. P. 8. 188. 
veoKXucTTOS, ov, fresh spun, Theocr. 24. 44. 
V£OKp.ir|s, ^Tos, o, 57, = sq., Nic. Th. 707. 

v£6K|xir]TOS, ov, (Ka/ivoj) newly wrought, Nic. Th. 49?. II. just 

slain, Eur. Rhes. 887. 

V£ok6vt]tos, ov ; v. viaKovrjTOi. 

VEOK01TOS, ov, newly cut out, new, Eupol. Aly. 12. 

VEOKOTTTOS, Of, {ni-wToi) fresh-cMselUd, pivX-q Ar. Vesp. 648. 

ve6-KOo-p,os, ov, of, belonging to a new world. Or. Sib. II. 24I. 

vfoKOTOS, Of, new and strange, unheard of, Aesch. Pers. 256, Theb. 
804 : {-KOTO^ seems to be a mere termin. ; v. sub aXXoKOTos). 

vsoKpds, aroj, 6, J7, (K(pavvvni) newly mixed, arrovSai Aesch. Fr. 336 : 
—0 veoKpas (sc. KprjTqp) a drink mixed in a peculiar manner to' be . 


— VeOTCOTO'i. 

drunk on concluding alliances, and at funeral feasts, Eratosth. ap. Ath. 
482 B; TOf f. Tro(€iTcu Plat. Com. Aa/f. I. 8, cf. Plut. 2. 677 C. II. 
metaph. newly made, vcoKpHra <plXov KOfilofiev Aesch. Cho. 344 ; v. 
Pors. Med. 138. 
veoKpuTOS, Of, = foreg.. Poll. 6. 24, Hesych. 

N£6 KpT)T£S (not N€o«p^Tfs), ol, Cretan recruits, Polyb. 5. 3, I, etc. 
v£6kti]tos, ov, newly gained, App. Mithr. 16, Die C. 49. 44. 
v£6KTicrTOs, ov, also T], ov Pind. N. 9. 3 : — newly founded or built, Hdt. 
5. 24, Pind. 1. c, Thuc. 3. 100: so, veoktitos Nonn. D. 18. 294. 
veoKTOVos, Of, (icTilvw) lately or just killed, Pind. N. 8. 51. 
vcoktCttos, ov, fresh-sounding, Greg. Naz. 

v£oXa(a, Tj, (Accus, Xaos) a band of youths, the youth of a nation, Lat. 
juvenilis, Aesch. Pers. 670, Supp. 686, Theocr. 18. 24. — The word is 
Dor., and therefore used only in lyric passages of Trag. ; it is cited 
however from a Comic senarian (Ar. Fr. 57) by Phot., cf. Luc. Anach. 
38 : for Eur. Ale. 103, v. sub viaX-qs. 

v6o\afnTT|s, £5, shining anew, Manetho 4. 5 10. 

V£6X£KT0S, Of, (Xfyoj II) lately collected, newly enlisted, Hesych. 

veoXfJia, Tj, the state of one newly enlisted. Gloss. 

v£6Xt)it-tos, Of, newly taken or subdued, App. Civ. 2. 48. 

v£oXKeco, vsoXKia, veoXkiov, worse forms for vtmXKtcu, etc. 

vfoXovTOS, Of, just bathed, Hipp. 264. 16 : Ep. veoXXovTos, h. Hom. 
Merc. 241. 

v£oXa><j)TjTOS, Of, having just left off, Hesych., Phot. 

V£0(i,ai, contr. vtOjiai II. 18. 136 ; 2 and 3 sing, contr. feTai, vetrai Od. 
II. 114., 14. 152, etc.; I pi. V(vne6a Theocr. 18.56; 2 pi. fe'ecrfle Ap. 
Rh., Vfiade Eur. Ale. 737 ; imperat. Vfio Anth. P. 7. 472 (in marg.) ; 
subj. 2 sing, virjai II. I. 32 ; I pi. vewjiiOa 2. 236 ; opt. V€oijnjv 14. 
335 ; inf. veeaOai Horn., contr. f£raeai Od. 15. 88, Soph. Ant. 33 ; part. 
veojievos Eur. El. 723 (lyr.). feJyuefos Anth. P. 9. 96 : Ep. impf. vfujirjv 
Theocr. 25. 207, veovTO II. 5. 907 : Dep. : (v. sub fin.). To go or 

come, (mostly like (i/it, with fut. sense, to which the inf. is the most freq. 
exception), naXiv v. to go away or back, II. 6. 189, Od. 6. Iio; and 
often by itself to return, oIkSvSc vhadai, cf. roo'Tos : — in Hom. always 
of persons, except in II. 12. 32, of streams, to flow back, TTOTajxovs 6' 
erpeipe vieaBai Kap poov, — for the winds (23. 229) are taken as gods. 
Construct.: mostly followed by fi's, irpos, knt c. ace; also by tnro c. ace, 
II. 23. 51 ; by (wi c. dat., 22. 392 ; c. acc. only, 7. 335. — Ep. Verb, 
almost exclus. used in pres. and impf. ; rare in Trag., v. supr. An Act. 
V£Ci> occurs in Hdt. 5. 59 (as emended by Bentl.) ; a Dor. 3 pi. fut. 
VTjdovvTi in Sophron 19 Ahr. ; and a lengthd. fut. fTjijcro/ioi in Opp. H. 
2. 216; the mutilated line, h. Hom. Cer. 395, proves nothing; v. Wolf 
Proleg. p. Iv. (The Root seems to be NE2, cf. voa-ros, viaa-ofiai, 
akin perh. to NA2, valaj, v. sub vaiai.) 

v£0|j.dXaKTos [a], ov, fresh kneaded, Schol. Theocr. 4. 34. 

v£6(XT)vi afXijvTj, TTj, to the new moon, Arat. 471 (but Bekk. SixojJ-Tjvi). 

v£0(j.it)vCa, Tj, V. sub vovjiijvla. 

V£0[xop<j)0-TvnrioTOs, ov, in a neuf angled shape, Manetho 4. 305. 

V£6|jivcrTos, Of, neiuly dedicated or initiated, Orph. H. 42. 10. 

v£6vvp,())OS, Of, newly married, Sostrat. ap. Stob. 403. 50, Plut. 2. 310E. 

v£6JavTOS, Of, {^aivcu) newly carded, Hipp. 261 17. 

veoJfCTTOs, Of, newly polished or carved, Tryph. 255. 

veOTTfiYTls, is, (iTTjyvvfit) newly fixed : lately become solid, aap^ Galen. ; 
iXiis Plut. 2. 602 D. 2. newly built, ttoXis Byz. 

v£0ira9T|S, £1, = f eoTTf f 677?, Aesch. Eum. 514: cf. veoTrev6-qs. 

v£0Tr£i9T]s, £S, lately brought to obedience, Nonn. Jo. 6. 37. 

v£OTr£VT|S, TjTos, 6, Tj, lately become poor. Com. in A. B. 52. 

vfoirevGris, f's, in new sorrow, fresh-mourning, vtOTitvGia 6vfj.ov (xovffai 
Od. II. 39; cf. V€0ira9rjs, -KtjSrjs. II. pass, lately mourned; 

veonevSfjs <ux(t' (s"A5q Epigr. Gr. 222, cf. 655. 

v€OTr£Tr£ipos, ov.just ripe. Phot. 

vfoTTfTTTOs, Of, (TTiffffai) ncwly baked, Aretae. Cur. M. Acut. 2. 3. 
v£0Trev9Tis, £S, late-learnt, as Albert! for f£07ra6^ in Hesych., for ffo- 
Trecpdij in Phot. 

v£OTrr)YTls, (S, lately built or made, 'Vwjxrj Anth. P. 9. 808 ; yvia. Orac. 
ap. Eus. P. E. 146 D: — so, vfoTnjKros, ov, fresh-curdled, Tvpos Batr. 38 : 
newly burnt, nipa/ios Hipp. 673. 23. 

vfomaTOS, Of, lately believing, Eus. H. E. 5. 16. 

veoirXacTTOs, ov, newly formed, Eccl. 

v£0ttX£ktis, £!, ncw-plaited, Nic. Al. 69 ; so -wXfKTOs, Id. Fr. 2. 21. 

v£o-iTXovTO-ir6vr)pos, of, wicked from tiew-gotten wealth, Cratin. 2epi^. 2. 

VEOTrXovTOS, Of, like apriTrXovTos, newly become rich, opp. to apxa.i6- 
ttXovtos (q. v.), and so, vainglorious, like an upstart (cf. Fr. nouveau 
riche), Dem. 218. 18, Arist. Rhet. 2. 9, 9 ; oiKiTTjs v. Luc. Hist. Conscr. 
20; d7reA£i!5epos v. Plut. 2. 634 C ; v. duTrva Id. Lucull. 40: — hence, 
by a comic metaph., v. rpv^, of a low upstart, Ar. Vesp. 1 309. 

V£OTrXvvT|S, £S, = sq.. Soph. Fr. 39I. 

V£6'iTXtiTOS, Of, newly washen, vfuirXvra (ijiaT £xofT£S Od. 6. 64, cf. 
Hdt. 2. 37 : V. sub f77TrAi/TOS. 
v£6TTV£vcrTos, Of, (vveai) newly revived, Nonn. D. 25. 249. 
vfoiroSes, 01', the young off-shoots of vines, Geop. 4. 3, 6. 
vEOirouo), to make young, Argum. Eur. Med.: =f€aa;. Poll. I. 221. 
v£oiroii:]TOs, Of, newly made, renewed. Poll. 9. 1 8. 

v£OTroiKiXcs and -ttoCkiXtos, ov, newly embroidered, Schol. Pind. 0. 3. 8. 

veoTTOKos, Of, newly shorn, /xaXXos Soph. O. C. 475- 

v£OTroXiTT]S [r], ov, 6, a new citizen, a slave just enfranchised, Diod. 
14. 7, Ath. 138 A; also, vedTroXiTTjS, Plat. ap. Poll. 9. 26: — Fern, veo- 
TToXiTis, i5or, App. Civ. I. 76. 

veoiroTitTTOS, of, newly watered, Hesych. s. v. f£oapS£a. 

veoTTOTOS, Of, (TTtfoi) having lately drunk, Hipp. Acut. 395. 


veo—paykoj — 

veoTTpaYfco, = Kon'oTOyueo), Hdii. Epimcr. 63. 

veoirpeiTTis, e's, (Trpinai) befitting yoimg peopli\ youthful, Ld.t. juvenilis. 
Plat. Legg. 892 D. 2. U/ie a youth, extravagant, v. ical Trfp'iepyoi, 

opp. to fvreXijs Koi atpeXrjs, Plut. T. Gracch. 2, cf. Wytteiib. 2. 334 C. 

vcoirpicTTOs, ov, ijipicii) fresh-sawn, iXetpas Od. 8. 404. 

N«oitt6Xs[aos, u, surname of Pyrrhus, son of Achilles, New-vjarrior, 
because he came late to Troy, prob. not Homeric, v. Spitzn. II. 19. 327- 
Nitzsch Od. II. 505: [with a syni-zesis of the two first syllables, as if 
NouiTT-, Soph. Ph. 4. 241, Eur. Andr. 14, Tro. 1126] : — Adj., Ntoirxo- 
\c|ietos Tiffis, Paus. 4. 17, 4. 

vcoTTToXis, ^, poet, for V(6iToX.is, =veaTroXii, nuXis v. a new-founded 
city, Aesch. Eum. 687. 

veoiTTOpGos, ov, or -irropG-fis, e's, with new branches, Choerob. 

v£on-CpiT)TOS, ov,just come ovt of a vapour-bath, Hipp. 264. 1 7., 565. 1 5. 

vsoppaYTjS, £S, (y'FAr, p-qyvvixi.) newly rent or burst, Aretae. Sign. M. 
Diut. 2. 9. 

v£6ppavTos, ov, (palvoj) newly sprinkled, v. ^I'l/joi a fresh-reeking sword, 
Soph. Aj. 30, 828 ; Sd/cpva v. newly shed, Aristid. 2. 395 D. 

V€Oppa(j>-r]S, is, (pairra) newly sewn or made, Longus 4. 14. 

veopp6<j>T)Tos, ov, having lately taken a potion, Hipp. Acut. 395. 

veoppixos, ov, {pico) fresh-flowing, TTTjyal yaXaicros Soph. El. 894 ; 
KoWfa KTjpov Anth. P. 9. 363, 15. 

VEoppvTos, OV, {pvw) newly drawn, ^i(po% Aesch. Ag. 1 35 1 (v. Harm. 
I311); '&\om{. vfoppavTO). 

ve-opTOS, ov, (opvv)ii) newly arisen, new, of things, Soph. O. C. 1507 ; 
of persons, d v. ade vv/j.ipa Id. Tr. S94 ; rav v. ''Epp.iuvav Id. Fr. 791. 

vtos, vta Ion. vii], viov, Att. also feor, ov : Ion. vetos, q. v. : [fern, vtas 
as monosyll., Aesch. Theb. 327 ; and a contr. fern, vrj, for via, is cited 
by Hdn. v. fiov. Atf. 7. 9 from Ar. (Fr. 123).] (For Root, v. 
fin.) 1. young, youthful, (of children, youths, and of men at least 

as old as 30, v. Xen. Mem. I. 2, 35, cf. veavtaiios), vios iraii Od. 4. 
665 ; vioi Kovpoi II. 13. 95 ; vioi avSpes often in Horn. ; or alone, viot 
youths, II. I. 463, Hes. Sc. 281, etc. ; in Att. mostly with Art., 6 vios, ol 
vioi, Ar. Nub. I059, etc. : — opp. to yipojv, ijjxtv vioi r)Ot yipovrts II. 2. 
789, etc.; so, i] vios rji irakaios 14. 108, cf. Od. I. 395, etc.; opp. 
to yepa'iTepos, 3. 24; to TTpoyevimepos, 2. 29; to yepaios, Xen. Lac. 
1,7; ex viov from a youth, from youth upwards. Plat. Gorg. 510 D, etc. ; 
iic viaiv iraiScuv Id. Legg. 887 D ; iic viaiv iSi^caOai Arist. Eth. N. 2. I, 
8; (K vias {sc. rpvxTjs), Plat. Rep. 409 A: — to viov, = v€0Tr]s, ?iO'p\i. 
O. C. 1229; TO viov a-rrav all the youth, Plat. Legg. 653 D : — also of 
minors, viov ovtos (ti Thuc. I. 107 ; cvtos veairipov en Id. 3. 26: cf. 
veuirepos. b. rarely of animals and plants, opTTrjKes, epvos II. 21. 38, 
Od. 6. 163 ; 01 vioi Tuiv v^BpSiv Xen. Cyn. 9, 8. 2. suited to a 

youth, youthful. Lit. juvenilis, a(9\oi Pind. O. 2. 78; v. Opaaos Aesch. 
Pers. 744 ; v. <j>povT'is youthful spirits, Eur. Med. 48 ; viais Siavoiais 
Lys. 169. 39 ; afpojv vios re Eur. I. A. 489, cf. Plat. Rep. 378 A ; v. re 
Koi b^vs Id. Gorg. 463 E ; but in Arist. Eth. N. I. 3, 6, vios Trjv r/Ki/aav 
is opp. to TO ^9os veapos. II. new, fresh, v. eaXa/xos II. 17. 36 ; 

v. dKyos 6. 462 ; (this sense elsewhere in Horn, only in Adv. viov, v. 
infr.) ; so in Att., 7ro>'0( vioi . . -naXaioiai avfi/iiyeis KaicoTs Aesch. Theb. 
740, etc. ; V. oivos Ar. Pax 916 ; iv rois /xovaiKois rd via [^p.i\rj] (v5o- 
/fi^cfXen. Cyr. i. 6, 38 : — ^ via (sc. aeXrjvrj), the new moon, Lat. novi- 
lunium, esp. in phrase ivrj Kai via, v. 'ivos I. 2 ; — but, firjvos tt? via (sc. 
■fipiipa) on the first day of the month. Plat. Legg. 849 IB ; — viov Tjjxap 
Ap. Rh. 4. 1479 • — this sense rarely of persons, 6 v. rayos fiaitapcDv 
Aesch. Pr. 96, cf. Ar. PI. 960 ; 01 v. 6(01, opp. to the older race, Aesch. 
Eum. 721, etc. 2. of events, etc., new, with coUat. notion of un- 

expected, strange, t'i viov ; Aesch. Ag. 85 ; irpoahoKui yap ti viov Eur. 
Supp. 99 ; nuiv Ti PovK(V€i viov ; Soph. Ph. 1229, cf. 554, Thuc. 5. 50, 
etc. ; airpoaSoKTirovs Kai viovs Xoyovs Aesch. Supp. 712 ; Kaiva. via t 
dxrj Id. Pers. 665 : — this sense is more common in Com p., v. sub vedj- 
repos. HI. neut. viov as Adv. of Time, newly, lately, just, just 

now, opp. to the long past, as well as to the present, Horn., etc. ; Traiha 
viov yeyaSira Od. 19. 400, cf. II. 3. 394; viov icpareiv Aesch. Pr. 35, 
955> ^t<^- ; ^'so with the Art., Kai to iraKaiuv Kai to viov Hdt. 9. 26 : 
in Prose veaiari (q. v.) ; but viais is rare : Comp. Adv. veanipajs. Plat. 
Legg. 907 C; Sup. vedurara, most recently, Thuc. i. 7: — so also, 6« 
real. Ion. e/c virjs, anew, afresh, Lat. doiuo, Hdt. I. 60., 5. 1 16. IV. 
the degrees of Comp. are veuiTepos, vtd/TaTos, v. sub viwTfpos : but the 
orig. Comp. and Sup. must be looked for in the poet, forms veapos, viaro; : 
— the form vcaiTtpos is corrupt for veaipeTos in Aesch. Fr. 316 : an Ion. 
form^reioTUTos is cited by Hesych. (From the same Root come veiis, 
veapos, veav, veavias, i/e'af, vfoaaos, veoxfios, viaTos {vrjTT]), veaiuri 
(latest), vdaipa {lower). This Root must have been NEf- cf. Skt. 
nav-as, nav-yas ; Zd. nav-a ; Lat. nov-us, nov-icius, nov-are, nov-alis, 
nov-erca, de-nu-o, nup-er, nuntius (novi-ventius?) ; Goth, niri-jis (vios) ; 
niu-jiiha {koivottjs) ; Lith. nau-jes; Slav, nov-u :—V(&p6s also is prob. 
for vefpos, a young animal.) 

veos (sub. 7^), V. sub V(i6s, 

veos. Ion. gen. of vavs, Horn. 

veocriYfiXos [1], ov, {aiyaXous) new and sparkling, with all the gloss 
on, Pind. O. 3. 8. ft ft 

v£0(rKa(J)T|S, is, newly dug, Lyc. 1097. 

veoo-KuXevTos [0], ov, newly taken as booty, Anth. P. 7. 430. 

v£6o-p,iiKTOS, ov, (aurixai) newly cleaned, BmprjKts II. 15. 342 ; x°^«"r 
Plut. Aemil. 32 ; KaXafios Anth. P. 6. 227. 

veoo-fiiXevTos [1], ov, new-carved, ypafxpiaTa Anth. P. 7. 411 ; v. Bentl. 
Phalar. p. 232, and cf. cuiXevixa. 

veocriraS-fis, is, (cTTrdcu) = ceoffTras, v. ^l<pos (perhaps) newly drawn from 
a wound, bloody, Aesch. Eum, 42. 


veorpocpoi. 


999 


vc-ocnripaKTOS [a], ov, newly torn, Schol. Ar. Eq. 345. 

veocrirds, ados, 0, ?), newly torn away, fresh-plucked, 6aXX6s Soph. Ant. 
I 201, Fr. 445 ; cf. d-iroanas. 

ve6air£io-TOs, ov, newly poured as an offering. Noun. D. 19. 175. 

veoo-TTopos, ov, neivly sown, fresh-soxun, Aesch. E^um. 659. 

v£6o-o-eucTis, Att. veoTT-, ecus, y, — veoffcrta, Arist. H. A. 6. I, 6. 

veoo-aev(o, Att. veoTTevco, to hatch, ivtoTTevatv ylvos Ar. Av. 
699. 2. to build a nest, Lat. nidificare, Arist. H. A. 6. I, 6, etc.: 

— Pass., oaa -qv vtvtoaaev^iva opv'idwv yivea as many as had their 
nests, Hdt. I. 159. — In Lxx we find a form voo-crevoj, and in Hdt. I.e. 
the common reading is vtvoaatv^iva, but this is erroneous, as appears 
from his usage of the form Vfoaairj. 

VEocrcriA, Ion. -iTj, Att. veoTTia, r) : — a nest of young birds, a nest, Hdt. 
3. Ill, Ar. Av. 641, Plat. Rep. 548 A, Theophr. C. P. 4. 5, 7 (where the 
Mss. voacrtwv) ; veoTTidv noieicrdai, Lat. nidificare, Arist. H. A. 6. 1,6, 
etc. 2. the brood of young birds, Lycurg. 166. 33. 3. a bee- 

hive, Joseph. Mace. 14. fin. 

veocrcriov, Att. veoTTiov, to. Dim. of veotrcros, veoTTus, a young bird, 
nestling, chick, Ar. Av. 767, Arist. H. A. 4. 9, 15. 2. the yolk (cf. 

XiKiOos), Menand. ' Kvop. 2, Diphil. Incert. 40, Hesych. — For the form 
voTTtov, V. vioaaus sub fin. 

veocrcris, Att. v£OTTts, i5o;, 7), =foreg., Arist. H. A. 6. 2, 19; Hacp'njs 
voaa'is (v. veoaaos), of a girl, Anth. P. 9. 567 : — often as n. pr. in 
Comedy. 

v£ocrcroKO}j.60j, Att. V£Ott-, to rear chickens, Cyrill. 

V£0o-cro-ic6[i.os, Att. veott-, ov, rearing chickens, Anth. P. 7. 210. 

v£ocroro-iToieo|JLai., Att. veott-, Med., = ceoffCTevo), Longin. 44. 

veocrtroTroi'ta, Att. veoTT-, ?), hatching, hatching-time, Diosc. 2.60. 

veocro-6s, Att. V£0tt6s, o, {vios) a young bird, nestling, chick, II. 2. 31 1., 
9. 323, Soph. Ant. 425, Ar. Av. 835, Plat., etc. 2. later also any 

young animal, as a young crocodile, Hdt. 2. 68 ; of young children (as 
Macduff speaks of his ' pretty chickens'), Aesch. Cho. 256, 501, and often 
in Eur., cf. Monk Alcest. 414, Plat. Legg. 776 A: — and in fern., yv 
veoTTos Kai via (sc. Lais) Epicr. 'AvtiX. i. 15 ; in fl. young bees, Xen. 
Oec. 7, 34, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 1 1 :— 'Apeos v. a chick of Mars, a bold 
boy. Plat. Com. Tle'icr. 6 ; as a collective, i-nnov v. the horse's brood, 
Aesch. Ag. 825. — The dissyll. form vuaaos is cited in A. B. 109, from 
Aesch. (Fr. 110), and Dind. restores j'ottioj' for viottiov in Ar. Av. 547, 
767, cf. Menand. 'AvSp. 2 ; — which must he regarded as exceptions to 
the rule of Phryn. p. 206, that these forms are ddoKijia, cf. veoaaevcp fin. 

V£00-croTpocj)£iov, Att. veoTT-, to, a place for rearing young birds, 
chicken-hutch, Columella 8. 15. 

v£ocrcro-Tpocf)e(i), Att. veott-, to rear young birds : — Pass, to be reared 
as in the nest, of a child, Ar. Nub. 999, cf. Philo 2. 200. 

viocTdvros, ov,just having hastened to or from, Hesych. 

vcocrTa6T|S, is, (iaTTjjxi) newly settled, Srjf^os Plut. 2. 32 1 D. 

veoo"Td\v|, ii70s, o, 77, = vfoSaKpvTos, Hesych. 

V£6o-T-TTTOS, ov, fresh-crowned, Opp. H. I. 198 : — $0, veo-o'T£<j)TiS, ei, 
Epigr. Gr. 665, Hesych. 
veoo-TpaTevTOS, ov, a recruit, Lat. tiro, App. Civ. 2. 74. 
vec<7Tpo<j)OS, ov, newly twisted, vcvp-q II. 15. 469. 

veocrviXXsKTOS, o;', = sq., Dion. H. 8. 13., II. 23, Joseph. B. J. I. 17, I. 

V£00-vXXo7os, ov, newly levied, Polyb. 3. 70, 10, etc. 

veocrvcTTdTOS, ov,just put together, Galen. : — having neivly joined a sect, 
a proselyte, Joseph. B. J. 2. 8, 9. 

vcoo-c|)dYTlS, es, fresh-slaughtered. Soph. Tr. 1 1 30, Aj. 898, Eur. Hec. 
894 ; veoa<payrj ttov TovSe irpoaXcvaffaiv <pivov Soph. Aj. 546. 

v£6cr<|)aKT0S, ov, = vioa<l>ayrjs, v. al/xa Arist. H. A. 7. I, 6: — also veo- 
a-^a^, ayos, 6, y, Nic. ap. Ath. 126 B. 

V£0(7xi-8ifjs, is, just split or cloven, opos Nonn. D. 25. 307. 

v£ot£Xt]S, £S, just-ended, Hesych. II. newly initiated. Plat. 

Phaedr. 250 E, Luc. D. Merelr. II. 2. 

veoTeprr-ris, e's, zvith new delight, Opp. H. 3. 352, etc. : — neut., as Adv., 
Id. C. 2. 584. 

vEOTeuKTOs, OV, newly wrought, KaaaiTipos II. 21. 592 ; (Ikuv Epigr. 
Gr.311. ^ 

v£OT£UX"ns, es, =foreg., Sl(ppoi II. 5. 194, cf. Theocr. I. 28. 

veoTTjs, yros, 17, {vios) youth, juventa, e« fcoTj^xos .. es yypas II. 14. 
86 ; CLTi/xfiovTai veoTtjTOS 23. 445 ; epaTrjv yap d-rrcoXiffafifV veoTyra, 
i. e. we died young, Simon. 92 ; and in Att., as Eur. H. F. 637, Fr. 138, Ar. 
Ach. 214; eiri reoTT^TOs in one's youth. Id. Vesp. 1190. 2. youthful 

spirit, impetuosity, Hdt. 7. 13 : in bad sense, rashness, hastiness, petu- 
lance, dKoXaa'ia Kai v. Plat. Apol. 26 E ; v. Kai dvoia Andoc. 20. 28 ; 
in pi., at V. dppevfs Crates Theb. 4 Bgk. ; al v. acppoves Anth. P. 9. 
359, 7. II. collective, like veoXa'ia, a body of yotith, the youth, 

esp. all of military age, hit. juvenilis, Hdt. 4. 3., 9. 12, Pind. I. 8 (7). 
150, Thuc. 2. 8, 20, etc. 

veoTTjO-ios, ov, youthful, Pseudo-Phoc. 201, Antipho ap. Stob. 422. 31. 

veoTjxTjTOs, Dor. -TfxdTOS, ov, neuily cut, cut off, cut up, divided. Plat. 
Tim. 80 D, Theocr. 7. 134, etc. 

veoTOKOs, Of, Km-ior?!, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. 1.5, Plut. 2.320C. II. 
parox. veoTUKOs, ov, act. having just brought forth, Eur. Bacch. 701, 
Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 2. 3 ; veoTOKovs anapywaa fiaarovs Dion. H. I. 79- 

VEOTOiios. 01', fresh cut or ploughed, ovvxos dXoKi vtoTuficy Aesch. Cho. 
25 ; V. irX-qyuaTa newly inflicted. Soph. Ant. 1283. II. fresh 

cut off, fresh cut, e'Aif Eur. Bacch. 11 71. 

v£OTpe<|>Tis, e's, newly reared, Eur. Heracl. 91, Christod. Ecphr. 276. 

vsoTptp-qs, e's, =sq., Pseudo-Phocyl. 15c;. 

veoTpiTTTOS, ov, fresh pressed, yXevKos Nic. Al. 299. 

veoTpotjjos. ov, — reoTp'tpTjs. Aesch. Ag. 724. Cratin. Incert. 15S. 


1000 peorpwTog — 

veoTpcoTos, ov, (TiTpwcfKcu) hi/e!y wounded or hurt, Hipp. Fract. 769 ; 
V. 'iKii-q freik sores, Diosc. 4. 115. 

VeoTTEVO-l-S, V€OTTL(i, VeOTTlOV, VtOTTlS, V€OTTOKO|X€(d, VeOTTOlrOl€(iJ, 
V60TTCS, V£OTTOTpO<{)t&), V. Sub VfOOa-. 

v60TTOTpo<j)ia, Tj, o Tearing of young birds, M. Anton. 9. 9. 
vcoTupos, u, new cheese, Alex. Trail. 12. 726. 

V€OupY«a), to make new, retiew, Anth. P. append. 357, Alciphro 3. 53. 

veovp7T|S, e's, =sq., Plut. Aemil. 5, Alciphro 3. 57. 

veo-up-yos, ov, (*6p7ai) new-made, new, tuariov Plat. Legg. 445 E. 2. 
newly wrought or tilled, frj Theophr. C. P. 3. 13, 3. 

VEOVpyos, ov, {vavs, ip-yov) a shipbuilder. Poll. I. 84. 

ve-ouTaTOS, ou, (ovraoj) lately wounded, dWov . . v^ovraTov, dXAor 
aovTov II. 18. 536, cf. 13. 539, Hes. Sc. 157, 253. 

veocjjavTjS, €s, just come into sight, Eccl., cited from Eust. Od. 

v«o!j>avTT]S, ov, 6, one netvly initiated (cf. lepotpavTrjs), Orph. H. 3. 9. 

ve6cJ)u.T0S, ov, lately slain, Hcsych. 

V€0(j)£Y7T15, c'5, shining anew, Manetho 2. 489. 

ve6<{)&apTOs, ov, newly ruined or killed. Hesych. s. v. vdipSiTOS, Cyrill.: 
' — so, ve6c|)8iTOS, ov, — foreg., Hesych.; and v«o<j)9ip.evos, t], ov, Nonn. 
D. 25. 274, etc. 

ve6(j)OiTOS, ov, having just begun to roam about, Coluth. 383. II. 
pass, newly trodden, Anth. P. 7. 699. 

veoejjovos, ov, lately killed; v. alfia fresh-shed, Eur. EI. 1 1 72. 

v£6<(>pMV, u, fj, childish in spirit, v. 1. Paiiyas. I. II: — often as prop. n. 

v6o4)vf|s, £5, new-groivn, shooting up anew. Poll. I. 231. 

v£o<|)uia, i), new growth, twv Trrepuiv Clem. Al. 221. 

veoi^ijpdTOS [ij], ov, newly kneaded, Schol. Theocr. 4. 34. 

v£0<()CT£ia, 77, the planting of young trees. Gloss. 

v£0(j)i;T£iov, TO, a young plantation, nursery-ground. Gloss. 

vi6<i>i)TOS,ov, newly planted, Ar.3.p. Poll. I. 23l,Lxx(Ps.l43.i 2). II. 
metaph. a new convert, neophyte, I Ep. Tim. 3. 6 ; 50, v. Trtarii Eccl. 

v5o4>a)Tia-TOs, ov, lately baptized, C. I. 9810, etc. 

v€Oxa.\KEiiTOS, ov, neivly forged, /3fA.ij Nicet. Ann. 259 A. 

vGOxapaKTOs, ov, nezvly imprinted, ixvoi Soph. Aj. 6. 

ve6x£pcros 77, fallow land newly broken up, Hesych., ubi vtaix-. 

veoxp.£co, =V£ox^'oai, Procop., Suid., v. Schiif. Greg. 545: — so also 
V£OX)J.i?w, Hesych.; and vcoxp.ia, 17, = i/Eox/^aicis, Id. 

v£0xp.6s, 6v, = vtos, neiv, always of things, ^£Aos v. apx* Alcman I ; 
vcoxfiuis 5i Sij vop-os Zft? .. uparvvti Aesch. Pr. 150; Kaicuv Id. Pers. 
693, Eur. Hipp. 866; ri <ppoinia^et v.; Id. I. T. 1162, cf. Tro. 260; 
f.wdoi lb. 231; rare in Com. and only in lyr. passages, v. aOvpfxa Cratin 
'05. 16; Tfpas Ar. Ran. 1373, Thesni. 701. II. of political in- 

novations, veox/xov ri noiefiv, Lat. novas res teniare, Hdt. 9. 99, 104 • 
ovhivl Vioxp-V dpeaicip-ivoi Dio C. 38. 3: — Adv. -uis, Hipp. 598. 13. — 
Never in good Att. Prose. [vtoxA*-, Aesch. Pers. 1. c, Eur. Tro. 231, 
Bacch. 216, etc.] 

V£0xp.6cd, = v(ajTepl^a}, esp. to make political innovations, Lat. res novas 
ientare, mostly with a neut. Adj., p7}h(v akKo veoxp-ovv Kara riva Hdt. 
4.201; prjdlv VfoxfiuKjai Kara Tiva Id. 5. 19; TroWa veoxP-aat caused 
many innovations, Thuc. I. 12, cf. Dion. H. I. 89., 5. 74. II. 
io renovate, reneiu, airep avrus vioxp-oi Arist. Mund. 7, i. 

v£Oxp.ttJcris, Tj, innovation, Hesych. ; in pi. strange phenomena, Arist. 
Mund, 5, 10. 2. renovation, Swafxio; Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 2. 3. 

veoxvoos, ov, with the first down or beard, Anth. P. 8. 165. 

veoxpTjcTTOS, ov, dub. word in Diotog. ap. Stob. 251. 28, where the 
sense requires some word meaning youthful, tender. 

vcoxpLCTTOs, ov, neiuly plastered, Diod. Excerpt. 542. 92, App. Civ. I. 74. 

veoxCtos, ov, (xfV) newly poured forth, v. /xeXea Poeta ap Dion. H. de 
Comp. 17; vulgo v(6\vTa. 

vtocij, only used in aor. i, (vlos) to renovate, change, vtcuaov Aesch. 
Supp.5.H- — Med.,Ta^ous evfojaaro had them restored, Anth. P. append. 
147; ci.dvave6oiJ.ai. 11. = vtaai, evewaap-iv vewfiara Greg. 'Naz. 

v£Tro8£S, oi : — in Od. 4. 404, the seals are called ve-rroSts «aA^s 'AA.O- 
ovdvrjs, i. e. prob. the young ones or children of Halosydne ; — for Eust. 
says that venovs was, Kara, -yXwaaav Tiva,=diTd-yovos (1502. 36) ; and 
thus the Alexandr. Poets took it, adavaroi 5f KaXtvvrai ioi vtiroSfs 
Theocr. 17. 25; Topyofuvov I'fVoSfi Cleon. Sic. ap. E. M. 389. 28; 
u Kefos 'XWiKov venovs Call. Fr. 77, cf. Ap. Rh. 4. 1745. Hence Curt, 
takes the Root to be the same as that of dveipios, Lat. nepos, nepotes. — 
Other Gramm. invented strange derivs., 1. acc. to Apion from 

ve- (for vrj- privat.), ttovs, the footless ones : but no such privat. syll. as 
ve- is heard of elsewhere, unless it be allowed in vtKrap. 2. acc. 

to ApoU. Lex. 472, Et. Gud. 405. 49, from Viui, vrjxoi, to swim, and so 

= vri^LTTohts, iveb-footed ; — and it certainly was taken to mean water- 
animals, fish, even by CzW., OaXaaaaLwv p.vv5ijT(poi vcrruSojv Fr. 160, 
cf. Nic. Al. 468, 485, Anth. P. 6. 11., 11. 63, Nonn. Jo. 6. 40 ;— so acc. 
to the Paris Ms., in h. Hom. Ap. 78, eicaaTa. re <pv\a vewovSaiv. — The 
sing, vewovs occurs in Call. Fr. 77, Nic. Al. 485; and acc. veiTo5a = 
ixOiiv in a bad Epigr. ap. Schaf. Greg. 682. 

V£p9E, and before a vowel or metri grat. vepGev, v. sub ev(p9(. 

vtpTaxos, T], ov, = iv(pTaTos, the lowest, Hesych. 

v£pT£pios, a, ov, underground, Lat. inferiis, Orph. Arg. 1369, Anth. P. 
9. 459, etc. ; C( vepTtpioi lb. 7. 601. 

v£pT£po-5p6iiOs, ov, u, the courier of the dead, Luc. Peregr. 41. 

v£pT£p6p.avTi.s, eais, 6, prophet of the 7iether-world, Theod. Prodr. 

vepT£p6-p.opci)os, ov, shaped like the dead, Manetho 4. 555. 

vfprtpos, a, ov, in Eur. Phoen. 1020 also os, ov, = tvepr^pos, lower, 
nether, Lat. inferior, a Comp. without any Posit, in use (cf. vipSi, 
(i'tp9c), vepTtpa TTpoa-qptvos Kwirri Aesch. Ag. 1 61 8, (but, v. Kojirrj, in 
Eur. Ale. 459, of Charon's boat) ; rd 5' viriprfpa vfprcpa. Srjtret Ar. Lys. 


vevpocTTacr/xa. 

77'- 2. mostly as a Posit., y veprepa Beos Soph. O. C. 1548 ; 

veprepoi 9eoi (v. 1. for eveprepot II. 15. 225), Aesch. Pers. 622, Soph. 
Ant. 603, etc.; veprepoi alone, Lat. inferi, the dead, Aesch. Pers. 619, 
etc. ; also, v. 7rAa«£j, x^'^"'> Sw^ara the world below. Soph. O. C. 1577, 
Eur. Ale. 47, 1073. 
v€pTOS, 6, an unknown bird of prey, Ar. Av. 303. 

Ntpiivcia (I'fpa), to., the festival of Nero, Dio C. 61. 21, al. : — Adj. 
Ncpcjviavos, 17, uv, Plut. Galb. 17. 
vccTTopts, iSos, j), a kind of cup, Ath. 488 F. 

N£o-TCL)p, opos, b, Nestor, II., etc. : — Adj. NccrTopeos, 57, ov, II. ; Neo-ro- 
peios, a, ov, Pind. 

V£T(oiTOv, t6, oil of bitter almonds, Hipp. 265. 44, 49, etc. : also veTii- 
Tri.ov, Hesych. 

veOp.a, TO, {v(vw) a nod or sign, Thuc. i. 134; vevpiaros evtKO. for a 
mere nod, i. e. without cause, Xen. An. 5. 8, 20 : generally, an expression 
of will, connnand, fxovo^ri<poicn vev/xaai Aesch. Supp. 373; d-rru vtv/xaros 
TTpoaTaTTeiv rivt Polyb. 22. 21, 9. 2. approval, sanction, v. cpkpiiv 
Tiv'i Philostr. 719, cf. C. I. 373. II. a sloping of land, Dion. P. 517. 

V€vp,ai, V. sub vtojxai. 

VEvpa, Ion. -pT), 17, (cf. vtvpov') a string or cord of sinew, a bowstring, 
in Hom. and Hes. the prevailing sense ; called, from its being twisted, 
evcrTpetpTj;, vevarpotpos II. 15. 463, 469; l3apii(p9oyyos Pind. I. 6(5). 
50; so in Soph. Ph. 1005, Eur. IJacch. 784, Xen. An. 4. 2, 28, etc. : in 
II. 8. 328, pij^e Se Oi vtvp-qv, some take it = i'fCpoj', the sinew of the 
hand, but just above (324) we have &^/« 5' km vevpfi [uiarvv'], and 
there is no reason against taking it in the usual sense ; distinguished from 
vfvpov by Arist. H. A. 5.2,9; /xvfs (lio-fiOrjaav harpayuvris rds v. Id. 
Rhet. 2. 24, 6. 2. the string of a harp. Poll. 4. 62. 3. a with, 
Lxx (Judic. 16. 7). 

vevpds, aSos, 17, a plant, also called iroT-qpiov, Diosc. 3. 17, Plin. 27. 
97- II- another plant, called fxaviKOV, Plin. 21. 105. 

vevpEiT], 17, poet, for vevpa, Theocr. 25. 213. 

v£up-£v8eTos, ov, bound with a string, strung, Manetho 5. 163. 

v£upT|, 77, Ion. for vevpa, v€vpfj(J)i, vevpfjcjiiv, Ep. gen. and dat. 

VEvpiKos, 77, ov, diseased in the sinews, Antyll. p. 229. Matth. 

vftiplvos, ?7, ov, made of sinews, Arist. G. A. 5. 7, 17. II. mads 

or consisting of fibres. Plat. Polit. 279 E, Strab. 154. 

v£vpiov, TO, Dim. of vtvpov, Hipp. Mochl. 842. 

V6vpis, i6oj, ?7, Dim. of vevpd, Arcad. 69. 26. 

V£vpiTT|s \t9os, 6, a sinew-like stone. Orph. Lith. 742. 

vevpo-pdTT)S, ou, o, a rope-dancer ; v. Ducang. append. 

v£vpo-€i8Tis, £s, like sinews; to v. = \uixwviov, Diosc. 4. 16, Plin. 20. 28. 

V£vp6-0Xa<TTOs, ov, bruised in the sinews, Galen. 13. 713. 

VEvpoKavXos, f. 1. for IvvevpoKavKos. 

vEvpo-KOTTEO), to hamstring, hough, Polyb. 31. 12, II, Strab. 772, etc. 
v£vpo-XA\os [a], ov, with sounding strings, x^P^'O Af.th. P. 9. 410. 
v£vpo|jiTiTpa, V, sub vt(ppop.TiTpa. 

V£vpov, TO, (v. sub fin.): I. a sinew, tendon, i.e. the gristly end 

of a muscle by which it is attached to the bone, of beasts as well as 
men, (in later writers rivaiv, tovos, and in late Medic, authors dirovcv- 
pojais) ; this sense in Hom. only once, in pi., of the tendons at, the feet, 
irepi 5' eyxeos alxp^ vtvpa SuaxioBrj II. 16. 316 ; often in Hipp, and 
Att. ; tA veijpa ola €inT(tv(G$ai iiai etp'ieaOai [rd ocTTa] Plat. Phaedo 
98 D ; V. If ivwv [y'lyveTat] Id. Tim. 82 C ; adpice? /:at v., lb. ; ^vyKei- 
Tal fioi to aiiiixa ££ varwv nal v. Id. Phaedo 98 C ; often in Arist. ; (in 
H. A. 5. 2, 9 it is used like an Adj., but perh. vtvpivov, like a sineiv, is 
the true reading) : — also, vtvpov tvaifxov a vein, Hipp. 425. 48. 2. 
metaph., in pi., nerves, vigour, rd vtvpa tt/s rpaycpSias, of the lyric 
odes, Ar. Ran. 862 ; vjroTtTpiTjTai rd vtvpa twv irpaypaTuv Aeschin. 
77- 27 ; so, tKTtpivtiv waTTtp Ta vtvpa tic T^s ipvxTjS Plat. Rep. 411 B ; 
£«T. rd vtvpa [olVov] Plut. 2. 693 C; cf. tKvtvp'i^ai; also, vtvpa f'xf"' 
Dem. 433. 10: cf. is. II. a cord made of sinew, for fastening 

the head of the arrow to the shaft, yXvtpiSas Tt Xa^wv «ai vtvpa Putia 
(where some take it = vevpTiv), II. 4. 122; but it cannot be so just 
below (151), vtvpov Tt Kal iiyiiovs ; so, Stpptara avppd-mtiv vtvpoj [ioos 
Hes. Op. 542 : the cord of a sling, Xen. An. 3. 4, 17, cf. Q. Sm. II. 
112 ; — also, a bowstring, like vtvpa, Polyb. 4. 56, 3, App. Mithr. 107, 
Nonn., etc.: — the string of a lyre, Anth. P. 9. 5S4, Luc. D. Marin, i. 
4. III. of the fibres of plants. Plat. Polit. 280 C. IV. of 

the nerves, as the organs of sensation proceeding from the brain, not till 
Galen's time. V. like Lat. nervus =penis. Plat. Com. #a. I. 

19. (With vtvp-d, vtvp-ov, cf. Lat. nerv-us, nerv-iae {guts), nerv-osus : 
— but the Root must have been snar, cf. O. H. G. snar-a, snar-ahha, 
snu-or (snare), and prob. Skt. sna-yus, snd-sa (tendo, nervus), Zd. b'na 
(tendo).) 

v£vp6-vocros, 01', diseased in the sinews, Manetho 4. 501. 
VEvpo-iraxTfls, ts, having thick sineivs, restored in Hipp. 278. 49, for 
vtvpuvaxvs by Lob. Phryn. 535. 
V£vpo-Tr\£KTis, ts, plaited with sinews, Anth. P. 6. 107. 
v£vpo--iron^Ti.K6s, 17, dv, making sinews, Galen. 5. 13. 
v£vpopa<j>£a), to stitch or meiid shoes. Plat. Euthyd. 394 B, Xen. Cyr. 

8. 2, 5- , , , 

v£Dpopa({)iK6s, 77, dv, of 01 for shoe-7nending, cobbling, Poll. 7- 154- 

V£vpoppacf)OS, 6, (vtvpov II, pdirToj) one who stitches with sinews, a 
mender of shoes, cobbler, Ar.Eq. 739, Plat. Rep.431 A; cf. popuptts. II. 
one who makes strings for the lyre, Lycurg. ap. Schol. Plat. 1. c. 

vcvpo-triSTipo-Os, d, oOi', with iron sinews, Jo. Chrys. 

v£vpo-(TTrd5T)s, fs, (vtipov 11, crTrda;) drawn by the string, v. aTpaKTOS 
the arrow drawn and just ready to fly. Soph. Ph. 390. 
5 v£Vp6crTraa"p.a, to, = vtvpoavarfTov, E. M. 454- 17< fhot. 


vevpocTTTaa-Ttw 

vevpocnratrrlco, to put in motion by strings, draw as by a siring, 
Porphyr. ap. Stob. Eel. 2. 380 ; esp. of puppets, Diod. Excerpt. 606. 67 ; 

vevpocrnaaroufievos a\pv\(iiv hiicrjv opyavaiv Clem. Al. 598, cf. Philo 
I. 28, M. Anton. 7. 3. II. Pass, to be caught by drawing a 

string, of birds, Ath. 391 A. 

v«vpo-cnTacrTii)S, ov, o, a pnppet-skmu man, Arist. Mund. 6, 15. 

veupoo-TracTTia, f), motion by means of strings, M. Anton. 6. 28., 7- 29: 
— so, 1/ v6Vpocriraa-TiKT|, the art of the v^vpoa-naaTris, Eust. 457. 38. 

V6vp6-o-iTa<rTOs, ov, (airaoj) drawn by strings, dyaXjiaTa v. puppets 
moved by strings, Hdt. 2. 48 ; to vivpuairaara puppets, Xen. Symp. 4, 55, 
Luc. de Syr. D. 16, etc. 

v£Vpo-T«vTis, is, stretched by sinews, nayh v. a snare of gut, Anth. P. 
6. 109. 

vevpoTop,e(o, to cut the sinews, Oribas. 286 Matth. 
vcvpo-TOfios, ov, cutting sineivs, Manetho 5. 221. 
vevpo-TpcoTOS, ov, zaounded in the sinews or tendons, Galen. 13. 344. 
v€vpo-xapT|S, €5, delighting in the bowstring or in the lyre, epith. of 
Apollo, Anth. P. 9. 525, 14. 
vevpo-xovSptoSris, fs, {eiSos) neuro-cartilaginous, Galen. 4. 1 5 7. 
vcupoM, (vevpov) to strain the sinews, to nerve, riva Philo 2. 48 : — 
mostly in Pass., auipta vevevpoj/xivov Alciphro 3. 49. II. vevev- 

pairai, sensu obsc, Ar. Lys. 1078 ; cf vevpov v. 
v€upa)St]S, er, =vevpoeidTii, sinewy, Hipp. Vet. Med. 18; Tivaiv Id. Art. 
797 ; KffpaKri Plat. Tim. 75 B ; <pXef Arist. H. A. 3. 5, 13, etc. II. 
TO vevpSiSis the nervous system, Galen. 

vevo-is, y, (vevoj) inclination of lines towards a point, Tim. Locr. lOoD, 
Arist. P. A. I. 3, II, Plut. 2. I122 C. II. vevaet Ttvus by his 

sanction, C. I. 8633. 
vsOcris, Tj, (veoj, vevijofiaC) swimming, Arist. P. A. I. I, 7., 4. 12, 8, al. 
veucTTaJo), (vevw) to nod, vevara^ajv KopvOi I3ptaprj, of a warrior threat- 
ening his foe, II. 20. 162 ; btppvai vevara^ajv, of one making signs, Od. 
12. 194; Tjarai vevoTa^aiv KcpaKy, iieOvovri ioiicw's of one fainting, 18. 
240, cf. 154, Theocr. 25. 260: later also to be nodding, dropping asleep, 
like vv(7Ta^<i>, Bion 3. 3. 
V6VO-T60V, verb. Adj. of vioj, one must swim. Plat. Rep. 453 D. 
veu(TTT|p, fjpo^, 6, {vial, vevaof^ai) a swimmer, sailor, Hesych. 
vtucTTiKos, T], ov, able to swim, (aia Plat. Soph. 220 A, Arist. H. A. I. 
I, 19, al. ; Ta vevaTixd lb. I. 5, 7, al. ; v. /xipos animals thai can swim. 
Plat. Polit. 221 E. 
veucTTiKos, T], ov, (vevoj) iticlining, cited from Philo. 
VEUO-Tos, Tj, ov, {via}, vevao/xat) = ico\vfj.0as, Luc. Lexiph. 13. 
veuco Horn., etc.: fut. vtvaai Od., etc.: aor. ivevaa Ep. vtvaa: pf. 
viviVKa Eur., etc. : cf. dm-, airo-, iiri-, Kara-, avv-vevai. (From 
.^NET or NT, cf. vtv-OTo^aj and vv-OTa^ai, vv-araXos, Lat. nu-o 
(in-tiu-o), nu-to, nu-tus, nu-men ; but the connexion of co-niv-ere, 
nic-tare is dub.) To incline in any direction : 1. to nod or 

beckon, as a sign, vevaai fxiv rot iyih icecpaArj Od. 16. 283 ; veva 
Ai'as iolviKi II. 9. 223, cf. Od. 17. 330; vevcrav Is d\Krj\ovs h. 
Horn. 6. 9 : c. inf. to beckon to one to do a thing, in token of com- 
mand, Horn. (v. 6<ppv^) ; veavtais 8" ivtvae -napdivov Ka^tlv Eur. 
Hec. 545 ; V. ptovov -wpus tovs kirepaiToivTas ti Alex. Hapdcr. i. 
3- 2. to nod or bow in token of assent, kir 6(ppvai vevae (v. sub 

entvevai, otppvs) ; so, v. knt yXetpdpois Pind. I. 8 (7). 100; vevffov, Kpo- 
vtaiv. Id. P. I. 137; veiioov, ri/cvov, TrdaOriTi Soph. Ph. 484: — c. 
acc. et inf. to grant, assitre, promise that . . , vevae di 01 Xaijv aoov 
'ip-fiivai II. 8. 246, V. Pind. O. 7. 121, Anth. P. 6. 244: — also c. acc. rei, 
to grant, protnise, vevffe Si o'l Kovprjv h. Horn. Cer. 445, 463 ; vevcrart 
Tav aSoKTjTov xap'i' Soph. O. C. 24S, cf. Eur. Ale. 978. 3. gene- 

rally, to nod, bend forward, of warriors charging, II. 13. 133., 16. 217, 
cf. Hdt. 2. 48 ; so of a crest, \6ipos KaOinrepdev evtvev II. 3 337, etc. ; 
of ears of corn, araxves vevoiev €pa(e Hes. Op. 471, etc.; v. kcltoj to 
s<oo/>, Eur. El. 839 ; v. ej t^>' 7^;/ Ar. Vesp. mo, cf. Theocr. 23. 90: — 
also c. acc. cogn., ovtoj vvv ixvrjaTrjpes . . vevotev K6^aAas, Se5/xr]fj.ivoi 
Od. 18. 237 ; €f iriSov Kapa vevaai <p6l3a) Soph. Ant. 270, cf. 441. 4. 
to incline in any way, v. artu Tivos ti's ti to incline towards, Thuc. 4. 
100 ; CIS ravTov v. to tend to the same point. Plat. Legg. 945 E ; aAAcus 
J/. Theocr. 7. 109: — of countries, etc., like Lat. vergere, to slope, v. els 
Svaiv, TTpos neaTiix.0piav, iirl rrjv edXarrav, Polyb. I. 42, 6., 73, 5, etc.; 
IxrjSa/iov V. to be in equilibrium, Id. 6. lo, 7 ; rais -npaipais t^ai vevovra 
rd. (TKacprj Id. I. 26, 12 : — of lines, to incline and meet so as to form an 


veo}. 


1001 


angle, Aiist. An. Post. i. 10, 3: — metaph. to be inclined, v. eh opydv 
Anth. Plan. 136 ; ewi xdpiv Phalar. Ep. 78 ; -rrpos yaaripa Ath. 659 A ; 
irpus efiXv Poeta ap. Plut. 2. 34 A. II. metaph. to decline, fall 

away, eic . . twv irore XapirpZv vevei BtoTos, vevei Si Tvxa Eur. Fr. 153. 

ve<})fXT), 17, {vi(pos) a cloud, mass 0/ i:fo!;rf<: (distinguished from o^txXi], 
a mist or fog, Arist. Meteor. 1. 9, 4), Hom., Hes., etc. ;— the Homeric 
epithets being iivaviij, fiiXaiva, Troptpvpij] ; i-mPpofiov vetpiXas OTparos 
Pind. P. 6. II ;^ see the description in Ar. Nub. 323 sq. — The more com- 
mon form is vi<pos, esp. in Prose, though Xen. has vecpiX-q, An. I. 8, 8 ; 
and Theophr. uses vefiXai in the special sense fleecy clouds, Lat. 
vellera. Sign. Pluv. i. 13 ; cf. vecpiXiov. 2. metaph., vetpiX-r) Si 

l^iv a^uptudXvxpev Kvaviri, of death, I!. 20. 417; rbv S' axeo9 vtcpix-q 
fudXvipe a cloud of sorrow, 17. 591, Od. 24. 315, cf. Soph. Ant. 52S; 
so, TToXinov v. Simon. 92 ; (puvov v. Pind. N. 9. 90 ; KevTavpov fovla 
vffiXa, i.e. with his blood. Soph. Tr. 831 ; so, vefiXa alone, Pind. I. 
7 (6). 39; KeXaivaims v., of sleep. Id. P. i. 13. II. of clouds 

m urine, Hipp. 40. 41 sq. 2. = i'6(?)eAioi/ 11. 2, Id. 102 G. 3. a 

cloud on a mirror, Arist. Insomn. 2, 8. III. aflne bird-net, in 

pi, Ar. Av. 193, 52S, Ath. 25 C ; in sing., Anth. P. 6. 11, 109, 185 ; 

cf. WTtJVoXiTlS. 


ve4>e\T)7€pfTa, Ep. for -tijs, 6, {dyc'ipca) used by Hom. only in nom. 
and in gen. vetpeXrjyepirao, cloud-gaiherer, of Zeus; acc, dipa verpeXrj- 
yepirrjv Emped. ap. Plut. 2. 683 E. [a, as in eiipvoird, (jtttotu, etc., 
except by position, as vetpeXrjyepira Ztv^.] 
ve<j)sXT)Y6pris, ios, 6, = ve(peXr]yepiTa, Q^Sm. 4. 80. 
vsefieXirjSov, Adv. in the manner of clouds, Nonn. D. 15. I. 
ve<j)e\i2;co, to wrap in clouds, Schol. II. 14. 153. 

vecjieXiov, to. Dim. of vet\>iXr), Lat. nubecula, Arist. Meteor. 2. 8, 24, 
Theophr. Sign. Pluv. I. II., 3. 6. II. also like Lat. nubecula, 

of clojids in urine, Hipp. 213 G, etc. 2. a cloud-like spot on the 

eye, Paul. Aeg. 3. 22 (p. 25). 3. a white speck on the nails. Poll. 

2. 146. 

v€4>6\o-6i5t|S, is, cloud-Ukc, Plut. 2. 892 E. 

Ne<j>6Xo-KfVTavpos, o, a cloud-ceniaur , Lat. nubigena, Luc. V. H. i. 16: 
— partly as sprung from Ixion and the cloud, partly as a fantastic shape 
such as the clouds assume, v. Ar. Nub. 346. 

N£<j)cXo-KOKK0-yia, J?, {k6kkv^) Cloud-cvckoo-town, built by the birds in 
Ar. Av. 819, al. — a satire on Athens: — Nei^eXoKOKKtYLC-Os, o, a Cloud- 
cuckoo-man, lb. 878, 1035. 

vccjjeXoo-Tacri-a, to, {ve<piXrj HI, WTr}p.i) a place where nets are set to 
catch birds, Eust. 1928. 27. 
ve<j)fXo4>6pos, ov, bringing clouds, Jo. Lyd. de Magistr. 3. 32. 
vecj)tX6op,ai, Pass, to be clouded over, Eust. 127. 21. 
v€4)eX<iST]S, fs, cloudy, bringing clouds, 6 vutos Arist. Probl. 26. 20. 
V€<j)EXcoT6s, TJ, uv, clouded: made of clouds, Luc. V. H. I. 19. 
*v€4>fa), to be clouded, only found in compd. avvvicpeoj. 
V£(|)Cov, TO, Dim. of vitpos, a small cloud. Gloss. 
v6<j)0-eiST|s, ii, = ve(l>eXoeidTjs. Anth. P. 9. 396. 
ve<|)6Gev, Adv. out of the cloud, Manass. Chron. 5436. 
ve(j>6op,ai. Pass, to be clouded over, Clem. Al. 753, etc. ; veveipojixiva 
BovKevovres Manetho 4, 518. 
vt(f>o-iroii]Tos, ov, made of clouds. Phot. 

vc<J>os, eos, TO, (v. fin.) : — a cloud, mass or pile of clouds, often in Hom. ; 
OfUKpov vitpovs eKwevaas //.iyas x^'/^''"' Soph. Aj. 1148; — in Prose 
the common form (v. vefpiXrj i. i) ; v. ofifipiov Ar. Nub. 288 ; v. ical 
un'ixXrj Plat. Tim. 49 C ; tov kivSvvov TrapeXOeiv wairep v. Dem. 291. 
13. 2. metaph., like vetpiXTj 1. 2, Bavdruv Si peXav vi<pos 

dpifeicaXvxf/ev II. 16. 350, Od. 4. 180; so, Xddas vi<pos Pind. O. 7. 84; 
aicoTov v., of blindness. Soph. O. T. I313; v. olfiwyris, aTevay/xwv 
Eur. Med. 107, H. F. II40; v. o<ppvaiv a cloud upon the brow. Id. 
Hipp. 173; ''• fierwirov Arist. Physiogn. 5, 7; Siaa KeSdre to irpoauv vvv 
V. iiri TOV TTpoaujTTov Anaxandr. Incert. 6. II. metaph. also a 

cloud of men, etc., v. Tpwcov, ire^wv, ipapuiv, KoXoiuiv II. 4. 274., 16. 66., 
17- 755 ' ToaovTo dvOpujTTaJV Hdt. 8. 109 ; iroXifiOio v. the cloud of 
battle, thick of the fight, II. 17. 243, cf. Ar. Pax I091 ; but applied by 
Pind. N. 10. 16, to a single hero, v. Dissen ad 1. (From .y'NE'J' come 
also vecp-iXij, ffvvvi-vo<p-a ; cf. Skt. nabh-as {nuhes, aer), nabh-asyas 
{nubilus); Lat. nnb-es, neb-zda ; O. Norse nifl ; O. H. G. 7iib-ul {nebel): 
— Curt, denies the connexion of Kvi<p-as, yv6<p-os, etc., Gr. Et. p. 694.) 

ve<j)pi8ios, a, ov, {vetppus) of the kidneys, to v. the fat of the kidneys, 
Hipp. 661. 38 ; but Lob. Phryn. 557 would alter it into ve(ppiaTov, as in 
Diosc. 2. 87. 

V€(}>plTi.s (sc. voaos), Tj, a disease in the kidneys, gravel in the kidneys, 
Hipp. Aph. 1248, etc., cf. 1256 ; acc. veippiTiv Thuc. 7. 15 ; but, (pdiaiv 
vt(ppiTiSa (where it is used as Adj.), Hipp. 540. 20. 
vfcj)pLTiK6s, 7], ov, affected with vecppiTis, Alex. Trail. 9. 545. 
vecf>po-6i8Tis, is, like a kidney, Arist. H. A. 2. 17, 22, al. 
ve4)po-|j,TjTpai, al, mostly the muscles of the loins, within which the 
kidneys lie, Clearch. ap. Ath. 399 B, Poll. 2. 185 ; cf. \f/ua. — The vulg. 
is v6vpop,TjTpai, the matrices of the mztscles, as in Rufus p. 40 ; but v. 
Casaub. Ath. 1. c. 

ve<}>p6s, o, in pi. the kidneys, Hipp. Aph. 1252, Plat. Tim. 91 A, etc. ; 
so in dual, Ar. Ran. 475 : rarely in sing, a kidney, Ar. Lys. 963, Euphro 
'A5. I. 25 : — also in cookery, euphem. for opx^ts, Philippid. 'Avav. 1. 
(Hence vetpplSios, veippiTis, etc. ; cf. O. H. G. 7iiero {niere).) 
ve<j)pcb5T)S, €s, — vc-ippoeiS-fjs, Arist. P. A. 3. 7, 16. 

ve<j)coST)S, es, = ve(poeiSrjs, like a cloud, Strab. 145. II. cloudy, 

bringing clouds, o votos Arist. Probl. 26. 30. 2. of the voice, Id. 

Audib. 3. 

ve^iajo-is, 77, (ve<p6o;j.at) an overclouding, Philo I. 27, Heliod. 9. 9. 
vi(i> (A), to go, V. viofxai sub fin. 

V€0) (B), vei Plat. Rep. 453 D, vioptev Pind. Fr. 239, inf. (v. infr.), 
part, viaiv Od. 5. 344, Plat. : impf. eveov Ar., Ep. evveov II. 21. 11 : — 
fut. vevaofj.ai Hesych., vevaovpiai Xen. An. 4. 3, 12: aor. 'ivevaa (Si-) 
Plat. Parm. 137 A, (ef-) Eur. Hipp. 470, Thuc. 2. 90: pf. vivevica {Sia-) 
Plat. Rep. 441 C : with the forms, cf. -rrXioj, irXevcofiai, etc. : (for Root, 
V. fin.) : — to swim, xeipecrai viojv Od. 5. 344 ; T^e viojv 442 ; vieiv ovk 
iTnaTdfj.evoi Hdt. 8. 89, cf. 6. 44 ; ovre imaT. vetv Thuc. 7. 30. 2. 
metaph. of shoes that are too large, eveov ev Tah epiBdcnv was floating 
in my shoes, as if they were boats, Ar. Eq. 321 ; like Lat. naiare, Casaub. 
Theophr. Char. 4, Heind. Hor. Sat. i. 3, 32 ; vetv e^ vTTTias, v. vtttios ii. 
fin. (The Root was prob. NET or NT, whence fut. vev-aofiai, etc., 
vevais, vevGTeov, vevaTrjp, prob. also akin to I'ljx'^i vrixojJ-ai : — Lat. 
no, nato.) 

Vfco (C), fut. vf)aa} : aor. I evrjaa : — Pass., aor. evrjdriv : pf. vivqajxat : 
cf. e-niviai : (for Root, v. fin.). To spin, Hom. only aor. med., dacra 
01 vrj<TavTO KaTaKXuiSes the thread which they spun out to him, Od. 7- 
198 ; in Hes. of a spider, vei v-qfiaTa Op. 775 ; (XTrjixova XeirTov evrjaa 
Batr. 183; TriirXovs t6 vijcrai Soph. Fr. 391 ; aTTj/iova v-^aets Ar. Lys. 
519; I'^ffci /.(aA^a/ftuTciT?;!' /i-po/£?;i' Eupol. Incert. 19 ; rd vvfiivra Plat- 


t 


1002 vew- 

Polit. 282 E : — a 3 pi. ccutri occurs in Ael. N. A. 7. 12 (as if from vaai), 
cf. Poll. 7. 32., 10. 125, E. M. 344. I ; and Hesych. cites vwvTa' vrj- 
Oovra; in Eupol. Iiicert. 19, Meineke restores vr/crai for vuicrai. (From 
.^NE- come also vfj-fia, vij-ats, vq-Sa, vrj-Tpov ; cf. Skt. nak, nadh 
{nectere) ; Lat. ne-o, ne-tiis, ne-cto ; Goth, ne-t/ila {patpis) ; O. H. G. 
na-an (n 'dhen), na-dul, etc.) 

v«io (D), fut. vijaa Suid. : aor. ivrjira : — Med., aor. ivrjaafiriv Polyaen. 
8. 65 : — Pass., aor. evqaOrjv or -776171/ Arr. An. 7. 3 : pf. vlv-qaixai or -rjnai 
(v. infr.) ; Ion. 3 pi. vevearai (aw-) Hdt. ; 3 sing, plqpf. ivtvrjaTo Ael. 
V. H. 5. 6: — the pres. is used in the compds. tin-, Tepi-viai (qq. v.), and 
cf. avv-viaj. To heap, pile, heap up, irvpav vrjoai to pile a funeral 
pyre, Hdt. I. 50, Ar. Lys. 269, cf. Thiic. 2. 52; vqaavTi^ ^vka Eur. 
H. F. 243; d/xipoprjs fivrjir/ieuoi Ar. Nub. 1203; aproi vevrjpivoi Xen. 
An. 5. 4, 27. (From the same Root come the longer Ep. forms vrjiai, 
VTjvto] : va'ia B to be full, and vaaaui seem to be akin.) 

V6U), Att. acc. of vfois (i/aoj). 

vecoKopeco, to be a V€a}:c6pos, serve, Kotvttol Synes. 178 A: — Pass., 
'Kar'ia .. veojuop^iTai vno -napBivav Cornut. N. D. 28. 2. iron- 

ically, to sweep clean, clean out, plunder a temple. Plat. Rep. 574 D, 
cf. Valck. Phoen. 534. II. metaph. to keep clean and pure, 

vtojKoptiv epojTa to cherish love in a pure heart (as in a temple), Luc. 
Amor. 48. 

veajKopia, Ion. -it), y, the office of a vtaiicupos, Anth. P. append. 256. 

vecd-Kopos, o, the custodian of a temple, Lat. aediiuns, represented 
as a sacred ofBcer of some distinction, v. •y'lyveadai rah Oeoh Plat. 
Legg. 759 A; ieptos T€ iml v. lb. 953 A; -rrapa Mfyapv^o) tw rrji 
'ApTepiiSoT V. Xen. An. 5. 3, 6; Piofxcto v. Anth. P. II. 334: — poet. 
VTjoKopos, lb. 9. 22 ; vaoKopos in Hesych. II. a title found in the 

Inscrr. and on the coins of Asiatic cities in the time of the Empire, 
assumed when they had built a temple in honour of their patron-god or 
the Emperor, as Ephesus, v. ' ApTefit5os, Act. Ap. 19. 35, cf. Tacit. Ann. 
4. 55, Eckhel Doctr. Numm. 4. pp. 288 sq. ; also, 'Ecfxaiojv n6\ews Sh 
I'faiKopov Tuv 'Xi^aaTwv C. I. 2968, cf. 2977 ; Tph v. twv 'S.iPacnSjv 
lb. 2972 ; so of Smyrna, etc. ; viwKupos also occurs alone without any 
gen., 2022-23, 2189, al. (Commonly derived from Kcpia, verro, as if 
the orig. sense were that of temple-sweeper : but there is no trace of 
this meaning till Philo 2. 236, Hesych. ; whereas Suid. expl. it 6 ruv 
vewv KoCjiwv .. , aW' ovx o cra'ipmv, and Curt, regards the Root of 
-Kopo; to be KOP = KOA, cf. Lat. euro, colo, and v. sub alyiKopeis, 
Povk6\os, aiiToKos, AA. I.) 

v6coXkc'cij, to haul a ship tip on land, Lat. subducere navem, Theophr. 
H. P. 5. 7, 2, Polyb. I. 29, 3; ra cica<pr) Diod. 20. 47; ViveaiXKrjixiva 
■nXoia Ath. 350 B : — this was done by rollers {(paXayya) placed under 
the cradle on which the ship rested. 

veojXKia, T), the hauling up a ship into or out of dock, ship-hauling, 
Arist. Phys. 8. 3, 5, Theophr. H. P. 5. 7, 2. 

veio\Kiov, TO, a dry dock, Hesych. 

veaXreos, o, (fails, ikicw) one who hauls up a ship into or out of dock, 
a ship-hauler, Arist. Phys. 7. 5, 4, Poll. 7. 190., 10. 148 ; cf. iXnus. 

V€cop,a, TO, fallow land just broken up, v. sub Vfooj II. 

V6WV, ttii'oj, 6, {vavs) =veujpiov, Hesych. : Ion., acc. to Phot. 

ve-MVT)TOs, ov, newly bought, of slaves, Ar. Eq. 2, PI. 769. 

ve(i)-TroiT]S, ov, 6, an officer, in Asiatic cities, who often had charge of 
the sacred buildings, Lat. aedilis (cf. veaiicupos), C. I. 2656. I., 2671. 
25., 2749, etc. ; also vecoiroios, 2824.17,2848; and veoiroios, 27S5, 
etc. : — hence vecoTroieoj to serve as vtanroiui, 2930, 2956, 2985, etc., cf. 
Poll. I. II. 

vecd-TTOios, ov, (vews) building temples : v. vewiroli];. II. (vavs) 

building ships. Poll. I. 84. 
ve-coTTos, 6v, {wtp) young-looking, Hesych. 

vecopeti), to be a veaipos or overseer of a veojpiov, Eust. 15S2. 37, Phot. 

V€-u)pT)s, £S, not veaip-fjs, is, Arcad. 117. 18, Theognost. Can. 45. 
32 : {uipa) : — new, fresh, late, vewprj ^6aTpv\ov rer firj jxivov a lock of 
hair but just cut off. Soph. El. 901 ; eiXrjipoTas fpujiov vtwprj Id. O. C. 
730 ; aWo vewpfs tttjim Philet. ap. Stob. 558. 36. 

veiopiov, TO, {veaipos) a place where skips and all belonging to them are 
taken care of, a dockyard with its slips and storehouses, Ar. Ach. 91S, 
Thuc. 2. 93., 3. 74, etc. ; also in pi., like Lat. navalia, Eur. Hel. 1530, 
Ar. Av. 1540, Thuc. 3. 92, Lys. 129. 28., 134. 5, Plat., etc. Cf. 
vewaoiKoi. 

ve(ijpio-(()ijXa|, dicos, 6, the keeper of a vewpiov, Hesych. 

veupCs, Idos, fi, = vewpiov, Strab. 61 (but perh. veojp'iwv should be read). 

vcupos, 6, (yavs, wpa) superintendent of the dockyard, Hesych. 

vecopos, ov, = viQjprjs, Arcad. 72. 14, Hesych., Phot. 

veupvxTlS, €S, (feos, opvaaw) nevjly dug, Nic. Th. 940. 

V6<I)S, cu, b, Att. for va6%, (as Aeais for Aaos), a temple, gen. v^w Ar. PI. 
733; dat. vi<i Antipho 146. 4; acc. Vfuiv Eur. H. F. 340, Ar. PI. 74I, 
Xen., etc., (rarely viui Bast. Ep. Crit. 176, Schaf. Greg. 164): — pi. nom. 
viti Xen. Hell. 6. 4, 7, etc. ; acc. i/eois Aesch. Pers. 810 (the only place 
in Trag. where this form occurs), Isocr. 106 B. 

vc'iocris, )?, the breaking tip of a fallow, Lat. novatio, Gaza. 

vecoo-oiKos, 6, {vavs, oTkos) a dock, Ar. Ach. 96: — mostly in pi. ship- 
sheds, slips, docks, in which ships might be built, repaired, or laid up in 
winter, being parts of the vdjpiov or dockyard, Hdt. 3. 45, Cratin. XIvt. 
12, Andoc. 24. 21, Thuc. 7. 25, 64, Lys. 185. 20; divisim, iv Xlupaiu 
yews elaiv oi/eoi Paus. I. 29, 16. 

veucro-co, Att. -ttcd, from ve'os, (like XtjjwTTO) from Xi/xos, Kainwaaai 
from Kaino%), = viuw, veaiT^pl^aj, Theognost. Can. 43. 26, Hesych. 

vccoari. Adv. of vios, for veus, as ixeyaXaiaTi for fxeyaXoj;. lately, just 
nolo, Hdt, I. 106., z. 15,49, al., Soph. El. I0.f9, Thuc. 4. 108. 


veWa, Adv. 7iext year, for next year, ei's or Is viaira Simon. Iamb. 1 . 9, 
Xen. Cyr. 7. 2, 13., 8. 6, 15, Theocr. 15. 143, ubi v. Valck.; dei yfcapycis 
€i's V. TrXovaios Philem. 'TiroP. i ; ra ij,lv vvv, to. 5' ci's v. Theophr. 
H. P. 9. 1 1, 9 ; 6 (h V. Kapnos Id. C. P. 3. 16, 2. [veaiT as a monosyll., 
Theocr. I.e.] (Prob. for ve6-f(Ta, cf. irtpvai. Dor. vepvrt.) 
vcciraTos, t}, ov. Sup. of vios, Hom., etc. 

veioTcpiJco, fut. Att. (oi, Thuc. 4. 51: (j/ewTepos II) : — to make changes, 
esp. by violence, to make innovations, attempt anything new, use violent 
measures, often with an indef. Pron., fifj atpwv iripi v. ixrjSiv Thuc. i. 
58 ; cs Ttva V. ti Id. 4. 51 ; is ovSiva oiSlv iveaiTepi^ov Id. 2. 3, cf. 
Xen. Hell. 2. I, 5, Dem. 664.9; "'^P'' Tiva Isocr. 423 A; -rrfpi fvpt- 
vadTiHrjV Kai fiovam-qv Plat. Rep. 434 B ; iv rah iraiStats Id. Legg. 
798 C. 2. trans., v. is rfjv dadivetav to change [heallh] into 

sickness, Thuc. 7. 87. II. esp. to attempt political changes, make 

innovations or revolutionary movements, Lat. res novas tentare, veojTep'i- 
^(iv av/JKpipei tois dTvxovaiv Antipho 120. 12; Trpos tovs avixixa\uvs 
vecoT(pl(ovTas Thuc. I. 97, cf. 102 ; v. epyo) Id. 3. 66; veajTip'i^eiv 
ilSovXero is to wXrjOos Lys. 159. 26, cf. Thuc. 4. 51 ; v. jrepi ti Plat. 
Rep. 424 B ; ir Tivi Id. Legg. 798 C ; to vfairepl^ov the revolu- 
tionary party, Joseph. B.J. prooem. 2; v. tj)v TToKiTt'iav io revoliJionise 
the state, Thuc. I. 1 15: — Pass., ivturcpi^eTo to irepl Tijv oKiyapxio-v 
Id. 8. 73, cf. 4. 76. 
vscoTepiKos, ^, ov, like v^aviKus, natural to a youth, youthful, Polyb. 10. 
24, 7. Adv. -Kuis, Plut. Dio 4. 
v6C0Tepicrp.a, to, = sq., aipos Philo ap. Eus. P. E. 379 D. 
vecoTepi<rp,6s, o, an attempt to change ; esp. in bad sense, innova- 
tion, revolutionary movement, rerum novarum studium. Plat. Rep. 
422 A, 555 D, Dem. 215. 26, etc.; in pi.. Plat. Legg. 758 C ; cf. 

VCUT^piC^O}. 

vEtuTcpicTTTis, OV, 6, an innovator, Dion. H. 5. 75, Plut. Cim. 17, etc. 
VEtoTepoiroitci), to make innovations, Dion. H. 6. 75 : — c. acc, Hipp. 
Aph. 1244 : — Pass., Id. 997 A. 
vscoTepoTTOiia, rj, innovation, revolution, Thuc. I. 102. 
v€coT«po-Troi6s, ov, innovating, revolutionary, Thuc. I. 70, Arist. Pol. 2. 
7- 5- II. in Rhet., to v. an innovation in language. 

vecoTepos, a, oi', Comp. of vios, of persons, younger, -ffve^fi v. II. 21. 
439; uv (pveet V. Soph. O. C. 1295 : too young, Od. 21. 132 : — 01 vtw- 
Tepoi the younger sort, men of military age, Thuc. 5. 50; to npea^vTepvv 
Tt Kai TO V. lb. 64 : — c. gen., ct veujT€poi tuiv TrpayfiaTwv those who 
are too young to remember the events, Dem. 242. 1^. 2. so in Sup,, 

yeverj 5e vedjTaros taicev d;rdi'To;i' II. 7. I53, etc. ; J7 veojTaTT] brj/xonpaTia 
Arist. Pol. 5. 5, 10. II. of events, newer, veuTepa iiaKo, Pind. P. 4. 

275; hence metaph. later, worse, v. ^ovAfvpia Soph. Ph. 560; also 
vewTfpa alone, Lat. gravius guid, Valck. Hdt. 3. 62, Stallb. Plat. Prot. 
310 B ; often with ti, tjv ti KaTaXafi^avr; vewrepov tov arpaTov Hdt. 
8. 21 ; fjv Ti Spa. v. Ar. Eccl. 338, cf. Pind. Fr. 74. 5, Theocr. 24. 40 ; 
ficliv Ti V. ayyikXus; Plat. Prot. 310 B; v^ojTipov ti iroieiv ts Tiva 
Thuc. I. 132; KaTo. Tiva Hdt. 8. 142; Trepi Tiva Id. 5. 93; vediTepa 
fSovXtvttv or TToiefj' irfpi tivos Id. i. 210, Thuc. 2. 6. 2. often of 

political changes, vewrepuv ti, an imiovaiion, revolutionary movement, 
Lat. res novae, v. ti iroiteiv Hdt. 1^. 35, etc. ; v. ■npayfiUTa Trpriaadv 
Id. 5.19 ; vearripojv irpayi-iaTuv iwiOvfieiv, res novas moliri, Isocr. 151 E, 
Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 9, etc. ; cf. vcantplC^aj 11, vtoxjJ-oai. III. for the 

Adv., V. vios II. 2. 
v€u)<j)ijXa5 [0], a.K0s, o, Att. for vao<f>vXa^, Gloss. 
vcMxepo'os, V. v6uxtpaos. 

vt)-, negat. Prefi.x, combining with short vowels, as in vrjXcfjs, vrjpiS- 
fios, VTjKecTTOs, VTjV(pt.os, vijaTis, or before consonants, as in vijictpSTjs, 
VTjicepojs, vrjKTjdTjS, vrjiraBiis, vrjireXiat, vr]TTtv0i]S, vrjiroivos : cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 710. This prefi.\ however remained poiitic. Cf. Skt. na, no 
(ticn), ned (ne) ; Lat. ne, (in nefas etc.), ne- (in nequam, etc.), ni- (ni- 
mirum, nisi), ne, non ; Goth, ni {ov, /J-rj) ; O. H. G. ne, nein, etc.: v. 
6.V-, ava-. 

v-q, Att. Particle of strong affirmation, like Ep. vat (cf. also fxa) ; with 
acc. of the Divinity invoked. Soph. Fr. 339 (nowhere else in Trag.), but 
freq. in Com. and Prose ; common in the phrase vf) Ai'a (in familiar Att., 
vfj At or vi)5i, Dind. Ar. Eq. 319), Ar. Thesm. 240, etc.; also with the 
Art., VTj TOV A'ta Id. PI. 202, Antiph. 'O/j-uv. I. 3, etc.; a protestation 
mostly used by women, Lob. Phryn. 193 : — with the names of other gods 
the Art. is mostly inserted, vrj Trjv ArjixrjTpa Pherecr. Avt. 2 ; v-q tt/v 
'Adrjvdv Ar. Pax 218; vti tov 'AiruXXai Id. Eccl. 160; v-fj t^v' ApTtpiiv 
lb. 90 ; 1'^ TOV no(76i5a) Id. Nub. S3, Eupol. *iA. 9 ; vq tcj Qtui (Denieter 
and Cora) Ar. Lys. 51; vt] T-qv "Hpav Plat. Phaedr. 230 B; vfj tt)v 
'EdTiav Antiph. rXapaff. 2 ; vf; tt/v ' AtppoSiTqv Nicostr. Incert. 9 ; vfj tuv 
Kvva (v. sub Kvu}v) ; vfj toiis deovs Ar. PI. 74, Plat., etc. ; but, vfj Oeovs 
Hipp. 1279. 34. — The phrase vfj Ai'a or i'^ toi' Aia, besides its common 
usage in asseverations, is also used, 2. in answering questions, Xen. 

Cyr. I. 3,6, Plat. Prot. 312, etc.; often foil, by yap, Dem, 93. 23,, 423. 
23. 3. in answering objections, at, at enim, vr) Ai', d\Aa . . , or 

introducing objections supposed to be made by an opponent, Ar. PI. 202, 
Dem. 266. 8., 482. 12, al. ; also preceded by dAAd, dAA' ovk oluv t£, vfj 
At" Ar. Nub. 217, cf. Xen. Hell. 7. 3, 10, Mem. I. 2, 9, Dem. 739. 25, 
al. 4. to add force by way of climax, aXXcos Tt jravTois, vfj Ala, 

(laXiaTa fiivTot .. , Plat. Apol. 35 D, cf. Xen. Hell. I. 7, 21. 5. in 

adjurations, Ar. Av. 661, Ran. 164. 6. ironically, /orsoo/,^, s: Diis 

placet, Dem. 259. 28. 
VT], contr. for via, v. sub vios. 

vr\a, v-rjas, v. sub vavs : — pKra vfjaSe to the ship, Ap. Rh. 4. 1 768. 
VTjds, dSos, fj, a gigantic animal, whose fossil remains were found in 
^ Samos, Ael. N. A, 17. 28 ; proverb., fui^ov jioa tHiv vqaiuv Euphor, 26. 


in-jy area's — 

VTiYciTeos [a] tj, ov, new-made, x"''^''''> lep^Se/ivov II. 2. 43., 14. 185 ; 
<l>dpus h. Horn. Ap. 122 ; icaKv^ai Ap. Rh. I. 775. (The first part vq- 
is evidently from vtot (q. v.) ; the term. -ya-Tos prob. from yTA, FEN 
yi-jv-0/x.ai, ft-ya-a, as ra-ros, rd-ffis from TA, Ttivo) (re-Ta-Tai).) 

vr|Yp6T0S, Of, (I'JJ-, eyeipcu) iimvaking, vqyperos vrrvo'i a sleep that 
knows no waking, i. e. « Mund deep sleep, OU. 13. 80, h. Vcn. 178 ; ncut. 
as Adv., vTjypsTov wiikout tuakitig, v. tvStiv Od. 13. 74; v. vTtvovv, of 
death, Auth. P. 7. 305. 

VTiSuia (not vrjivia. Lob. Phryn. 494), av, ra, like vrjZvs, the bowels, 
entrails, II. 17. 524, Ap. Rh. 2. 113, Nic. Al. 381 : — tp. gen. rijSuiu^ti' 
(unless It be for vrj5uu<piv), Mosch. 4. 78. 

VT)8u(Jiios [v], 7;, ov, ^I'TjSvfios, Opp. H. 3.412. 

vTiSv[jios, Of, in Horn, fourteen times, always of epith. of vTTfos; but the 
deriv. and even the sense is uncertain : 1. taken by later Poets as 

= ySvs, sweet, deligh'fnl, hovauuv vtto fxovaav .. vqhvjxov h. Horn. 17. 
16; f^5u/.ios '0/5(^€U5 Anth. Plan. 217; v. vZwp Noon., etc.; and this 
sense apparently recommended itself to the Poets who adopted the form 
^ivjios for rjbiis, v. 7;5i;/<os. (This intcrpr. is somewhat supported by 
the comparison of vrjh-vfios with the Skt. nand (gandere), v. Curt. 
Gr. Et. p. 715-) 2. acc. to Aristarch. from v-q-, Svvw (for df (VSi/tos) 
sleep from which one rises not, sound sleep, nmch the same as frjypfTOS, 
with which it is joined in Od. 13. 79. 

vt)8vs, V09, fj, used, like KoiKta, of any of the large cavities in the body 
(Hipp. 6. 17 sq.) ; and so, 1. the stomach, Od. 9. 296, Hes. Th. 487, 
Aesch., etc. 2. the belly, paunch Lat. abdomen, U. 13. 290, Hdt. 2. 

47; the bowels, Hipp. Aer. 2C)2, etc.; e^(\(iv rijv vrjSvv Hdt. 2. S'J. 3. 
the womb, U. 24. 496, Hes. Th. 460, Aesch. Eum. 665, etc. ; also of 
Zeus when in travail of Athena, Hes. Th. 890, 899 ; or Bacchus, Eut. 
Bacch. 526. 4. metaph., apSr} rt vqhvv, i.e. grejuium telluris, 

Eur. Supp. 207 ; v. vapOrjicos Nic. Al. 272 ; Aty3j;Toi Orph. Lith. 274. — 
An acc. vr}hva for vqhvv in Sm. I. 616; dat. pi. vqSvai Nic. Th, 
467 ; cf. v-qSvia. (Cf. Skt. nadi, any tubular organ of the body.) \y 
always in the trisyll. cases ; v mostly in the disyll., Jac. A. P. pp. 584, 
672, 692, Spitzn. Vers. Her. p. 68, but sometimes short even here, as 
vqhvv, Eur. An-dr. 356, Cycl. 574.] 

vfj«s, VTjecrcn., v. sub vavi. 

VT](a>, Ep. longer form of vea> (d), to heap, heap or pile up, in' avrwv 
vqqaav fvAa iroWd Od. 19. 64; of a funeral pile, p.iV0(iKta vqeov 
v\r]v II. 23. 139; Tepi 81 Spara awfiara vr](t 23. 169 ; Trvpr' tv vqqaat 
Od. 15. 322; also, €7r' dirTjvqs vqiov . . direpi'icn' cnroiva heaped huge 
ransoms, II. 24. 276, cf. 23. 139 (where vqv^ov is a v. 1.) ; vq^ov avTodi 
Poi/xov to pile it up, Ap. Rh. I. 403; — so in Med., vq-qaavro lb. 364 ; 
— fut. vq-qatrai in pass, sense, Opp. H. 2. 2l6. II. to pile, load, 

[vqas] vq-qaas eu II. 9. 358 ; also in Med., VTja d\t! XP'"'^"^ ■■ vqrjadaOa 
to pile one's ship with gold enough, lb. 137, 279. 

vTitjo-ts, y, a heaping, piling up, Schol. Ap. Rh. I. 403. 

vT)9is, iSos, fj, a spinster, Schol. II. 6. 491. 

VT)9a), to spin, Cratin. MaXO. 4, Plat. Polit. 289 C ; (but said to be not 
Att., Meineke Com. Fragm. 2. p. ^56); Ion. impf. vfjOeaKes, Anth. P. 
14. 134. (Formed from veai (c), as TrXijSoi from .^ETAE, Trijxir\-qp.i.) 

N-rjids, aSos, -q. Ion. for Naias. 

VT]i.os, Tj, ov. Dor. vcuos, a, ov, as always in the Trag. (cf. haXos, yd'ios) 
Dind. Aesch. Supp. 719 : also oj, ov Aesch. Pers. 279, 336 : (vavs) : — of 
or for a ship, Supv vqiov sAi/-timber, II. 3. 62, Od. 9. 384, etc.; also with- 
out hopv, II. 13. 391 ; so, vqia ^v\a Hes. Op. 806; v. Sovpa Ap. Rh. 
2. 79 ; also avSpes vdioi Aesch. Supp. 719 ; cttoAos vdios the ship's course, 
lb. 2 ; vaioiaiv infioKais Id. Pers. 11. c; ykvos va'ias dpwyuv rixvqs, i.e. 
the seamen, Soph. Aj. 356 ; vai'a dvqvq, vd'iov !jxqp.a, i. e. a ship, Eur. 
Med. 1 1 22, I. T. 410. 

Nijis, <'5os, ^, Ion. for Nai'j. 

vfjis, tSos, 0, tj : acc. vqida II. 7. 198, Ap. Rh. 3. 32, but vrjiv Call. Fr. 
Ill, Ap. Rh. 3. 130: {vq-, iSeiv, ilStvai) : — unknowing of, unpractised in 
a thing, ov vqis d(0\aiv Od. 8. 1 79 ; and in the same sense, absol., II. 1. c. ; 
vavTiX'iqs . .vijiv 6Xft liiov Call. I.e., etc.: — Comp. vqiStar^pos, He- 
sych. II. (y-q, 'is) powerless, feeble, Suid., Hesych. 

VTjicTTOs, 77, ov, apparently as Sup. of veos in Hesych., vqiard' iaxara, 
icarurara : hence perh. the name of the nvXai Nfj'icrTai at Thebes, Aesch. 
Theb. 460. 

VT)injs [i], ov, 6, of OT belonging to a ship, consisting of ships, aTparoi 
V. a fleet, Thuc. 2. 24., 4. 85 ; aruXos Ap. Rh. 4. 239, etc. 

vir]KEpST|s, cj, {vq-) without gain, unprofitable, vqKepSea PovXqv II. 17. 
469 ; eiros vrjKipdh eenrtf Od. 14. 509. 

vnfjKcpus, oiv, {vq-) not horned, Ep. nom. pl. vijKipoi, Hes. Op. 527. 

VTr)KecrTos, ov, {vq-, dictojiai) incurable, neut. as Adv. incurably, os k€ 
.. vqKtarov daa6^ Hes. Op. 281. 

VT)Kovo-T«co, {vq-, dicovo}) not to hear, to give no heed to, disobey, c. gen., 
cu5' '^voaixdojv vqKovaTqcre Seas II. 20. 14. 

VTIKOVCTTOS, ov, {vq^, dicovaros) unheard, unknown, Aral. 1 73. 

VTiKTijs, ov, 6, {vtjxa') a swimmer. Poll. 6.45. 

vrjKTiKos, tj, ov, able to swim, Sext. Emp. m'. 9. 171. 

VTIKTOS, t], ov, swimmitig, opp. to xepffaros, Arist. Mund. 6, 16, Pint. 2. 
636 E ; of a fish, Anth. P. 4. 196 ; of a shield, lb. 9. 115 ; in air as well 
as water, Philo I. 14: — to vtjktuv power of swimming, swimming, Ana- 
creont. 24. 5. 

VT)KTp£s, i'Sos, fj, fern, of vtjKTqs, v. eXa'ia Poll. 6. 45 ; v. KoXvjxIids. 
vqKTojp, opos, d, = vtjKrqs, Manetho 4. 397. 

VTjXe-yris, i^,=dvqXfyqs, reckless, TjTop Alcman. 13. Adv. -t'ws, Hesych. 
vqXe-fis, e'j, v. sub vqXtjs, and cf. dvqXft/s. 
VTi\66-6vip,os, ov, of ruthless spirit, Epigr. Gr. 566, 6l8. b. 13. 
vrjXeo-iroivos, ov, punishing without pity, ruthlessly punishing, epith. of ^ 


the K^/)f?, Hes. Th. 217; cited by Stob. Eccl. 2. 9, tjXeoTroivoi, puniJiing 
folly, and a like v. 1. occurs in Orph. Arg. 1362 ; Ruhnk. would read 
vqKiruiroivos, punishing the gjiilty. 

N-qXciJS, t'ois, tj, father of Nestor, Hom.: — Adj. N-qX-qios v'lu%, II. 2. 20, 
etc.: — Patr., NT]Xei8T)5, ov, d, II. 23. 652 ; Ep. NTjXijLdSirjG, fo), or do, 
Hom. ; in fem. Nt]Xt,is, i5os, Ap. Rh. I. 120. 

viqXevo-TOS, ov {vq-, Xevaaai) invisible, Thuoct. Syrinx. 

vt)XT)s, cs, Ep. neut. vqXits : Ep. also vr]XetT|S, c's, Hes. Th. 770, h. 
Horn. Ven. 246 : {vrj-, eXios) : — poet. Adj. (in Prose sometimes dvqXitj?, 
-6cor), pitiless, ruthless, vqXtjS II. 9. 632 (628) ; vqXei xa^Ko) with ruth- 
less steel, often in Hom. ; vqXi'i oean& II. 9. 443 ; vqXia Bvfxuv 't\ovr(s 
a resolute or dogged spirit, 19. 229; vqXt'i virvai, relentless sleep, which 
exposes men without defence to ill, Od. 12. 372 ; vqXtes rjixap, i.e. the 
day of death, II. II. 484., Od. 9.17, etc. ; vqXth V^op II. 9.497; so in 
later Poets, vqX(.u vvu Pind. Fr. 168; vqXrjs ati Kal Bpdaovs TrXim Aesch. 
Pr. 42; vqX-q; . . oOTis licTqpas (icdvei Eur. Cycl. 369.: — Adv. vqX(w7 
Aesch. Pr. 240; Ep. -€ia)j Ap. Rh. 2. 626, Epigr. Gr. 476. 7. II. pass. 
unpitied, (K€ito vqXets . . aui/jia Soph. Ant. 1197 ; vqXta 5i yivtOXa ., 
Kurai Id. O. T. 180. 

VTiXiircfos, ov, = vqXttiovs, barefooted, Hesych. 

VT)Xnro-Kai-pX€iT-€Xaioi, 01, nickname of philosophers, barefoot and 
looking after oil, Anth. P. append. 288. 

VT]XiTrovs, o. fj, unshod, barefooted, dairos v. r dXwjxivTj Soph. O. C. 
349 ; V. fiios Lj'C. 635 ; also vriXnros, ov, Ap. Rh. 3. 646, Jo. Lyd. de 
Magistr. I. 42 ; cf. dvtiXnros. (Commonly deriv. from vq-, qXiip without 
shoe ; but it is doubtful whether -irons, -iros are not mere terminations; 

cf. OlSlTTOVS, Oi'SiTTOs). 

VT|XrTTis, h, {vq-, dXt'nqs, dXnalvaj) guiltless, harmless, yvvaTieas .. , 
a'i tk a' dTLjxd^ovai ical ai vqXirees daiv Od. 16. 3I7.> 19-498., 22. 418. 
(Aristarch. read vqXqrets, which he interpr. afxapTcuXoi, TToXvap.dpTqToi, 
from vq- intens., and aXtjTqs.) 

vfijjia, TO, {viw to spin) that which is spun, a thread, yarn, Od. 4. 134, 
Plat. Polit. 282 E ; in pl., Od. 2. 98., 19. 143, Eur. Or. I433 : — the thread 
of a spider's web, Hes. Op. 775 ; of the Fates, Moipdcuv vrjji dXvrov 
Phanocl. 2, cf. Anth. P. append. 154; ov-rrai TriirXtipaiTai tu vfjua avTOv 
his destiny, Luc. Philops. 25. 

vT||j.aTa)57)S, €s, fibrous, in filaments, like asbestos, Plut. 2. 434 A. 

vT]p,cpTeia, tj, certainty, truth ; Dor. vufxepTcia, used also by Soph. Tr. 
173 in a senarian, cf. vqneprtj^. 

VT)p.€pTTis, £5, Dor. vajxepTTis — and this is the only form used b}' Trag., 
Pors. Aesch. Pers. 546, Dind. Soph. Tr. 1 73: {vq-, djiapTdvoi) : — un- 
erring, infallible, yipav dXios vqnepTqs, of Proteus, Od. 4. 349, etc. ; 
V. Te Kat ijTnos, of Nereus, Hes. Th. 235; d-ntTv VTjjitprta PovXtjv a sure 
decree, i.e. one thai will infallibly be put in force, Od. I. 86., 5. 30; so 
Tuiv yf vuov V. eyvai 21. 205 ; ^ /idXa tovto tvos v. (fiiras 11. 3. 204; 
so, TrdfTa vafxepTrj Xuyov Aesch. I.e.; jjLvBos, I3d^is Ap. Rh. 4. 810, 
1184: Sup. -iaraTos, Lyc. 223: — more often as Adv., vq/jLepres evlaveiv, 
vqntpria (iiriiv or fivOtjaaadai to speak a truth, sure truths, Hom. ; 
V. vTrdax^o II. I. 514; Ion. Adv. vq/ifpT^us as trisyll., Od. 5.98; cf. 
i'?;Tpe/£77s. 

vtjveptct), to be still, of the bowels, Hipp. 639. 18 (where Fot's. suspects 
dfc^joiiTai) ; of the weather, Strab. 307. 

VT)vep,ia, Ion. -iy\, tj, stillness in the air, a cabn (cf. yaXfjvq), vqve/ilijs 
in a calm, II. 5. 523; yaXtjvq 'itrX.fro vqvtu'iq there was a calm, a ceasing 
of all winds (the generic and specific words being in appos., as in /3o5s 
Tavpo9, ipq( KipKOi, (TVS Kdirpos), Od. 5. 392., 12. 169 ; fjv jxlv Sq v. 
Hdt. 7. 218; If alOp'tqs Tf Kal vqv(fj.'iqs lb. 1 88 ; vqvffjt'iat icai yaXij- 
vai Plat. Theaet. 153 C; opp. to jitya vvevfia, Id. Phaedo 77 E: — c. 
gen., V. dvijiajv Poeta ap. Plat. Symp. 197 C. 

VT|vejxos, ov, {vq-, avfjxos) without wind, breezeless, calm, hushed, aWfjp 
II. S. 556, Ar. Thesm. 43; yaXdva Aesch. Ag. 740; iriXayos Eur. Hel. 
1456; atdpq Ar. Av. 778. 2. metaph., v. iarqa' o'xAof Eur. Hec. 

533 > 'X^'" ^^XV" P'ut. 2. 589 D: — used with (Tvat in an impers. 

ense, Sid to vqvefxairepov flvai Arist. Meteor. 3. 3, 9. 

VT)V€[x6ci>, to make calm, Hesych. s. v. vqvejiovjiivov. 

vTjve'w, like vqiai, longer Ep. form of vtai (D), to heap, in Hom. only as 
v. 1., except in compds. 'tin-, Trapa-vqveai. 

VT)via, fj, a public eulogy on great men, sometimes accompanied by the 
flute ; hence a lament, dirge, only found in Lat. nenia, although acc. to 
Cic. Legg. 2. 24, the word is Greek ; but Poll. 4. 79, quotes vrjviaTOV as 
Phrygian from Hipponax. 

vf|Vis, v. vedvis sub fin. 

VT)^i-Trovs, 6, 77, irovv, to, web-footed, Eust., etc. ; v. vliroSfs. 
vfj|is, eais, 77, (f 77xiii) a swimyning, Batr. 68, 148 ; in pl., Plut. 2. IO91 C. 
VT]0-Pa.TT)S [a], ov, 6, poet, for vavlSdr-qs, Anth. P. 7. 668. 
VT)0-K6pos, ov, {vqus) poet, for veaiKupos, Anth. P. 9. 2 2. 
vqo-iTtST), tj, = vav<7tTreSq, Greg. Naz. 

vijo-TroXos, Att. vdoiT-, ov, {vqos, iroXiai) busying oneself in a temple: 
a priest, temple-keeper, Hes. Th. 991, Manetho 4-. 427; fem., Anth. P. 
I. 16. ^ . 

VT|OTropcu, poet, for vaviropiai, to go by sea, Anth. P. 7. 675. 

VT)6s, o. Ion. for vaus, a temple. XI. vtjos, Ion. gen. of vavs. 

vqocroos, poiit. vr]0o-(r6os, ov, protecting ships, Ap. Rh. I. 570, etc. 

VTjoOxos, ov, (Ix"') holding, protecting, guiding ships Hesych. 

vT)0-(J)66pos, ov, destroying ships, Nonn. D. 39. 122. 

vqo-<()6pos, ov, bearing ships, Anth. P. 10. 16. 

VT|oxos, ov, = vqovxos, irqSdXia Anth. P. 7. 636. (Cf. iroXi'oxos.) 

VT)-iTa0T)S, h, = vqTrtvdrjs, Opp. C. 2.417. 

VT|iTauo-TOS, ov, {vq-, ■navai) = aTTavaTos, Lyc. 97-- 

vT)iT€5av6s, f], 6v, .^ijTitSav6s, Opp. C. 3. 409. Cf. vqSvp.os, fjSviios. 


1004 

v-f|-TTeKTOs, Of, unkempt, with hair dishevelled, restored by some in Bion 

I. 31, for vrjirXiicTos : in Hesych., vijweKrrj^. 

VTj-ireXta), to be powerless, Hipp. ap. Galen. : cf. KaKrjTreXta), tvT]TJ-f\r]s. 

vtittevGtjs, e's, (vlvdos) banishing pain and sorrow; in Od. 4. 221 sq., 
<pap)j.aKov vr]T!(v6is, of a drug given to Helen by an Egyptian, perh. 
opium, cf. Tiieophr. H. P. 9. 15, i, Plut. 2. 614 C; — vr\T\tvdi]s as epith. 
of Apollo, Anth. P. 9. 525, 13. II. free from sorrow; Adv. 

~iws, Protag. ap. Plut. 2. 118 E. 

vrjTrevGiris, is, unsearchable, Orac. ap. Macrob. Sat. I. 1 8. 

VT|maa, vi^mtT], rj, Ep. forms of VT)ma (which only occurs in Anastas. 
in Mai's Coil. Nov. 7. 241): used bv Horn, only in Ep. lengthd. forms: 
(vTjTTios) : — childhood, oivov airol3\v^(uv iv vrjiritri dXeyeiUTj II. 9. 49I 
(487) : — in pi. childish tricks or follies, ov5e ti (T€ xP>] vtjTnaas u^idv 
Od. I. 297 ; dat. pi. as an Adv., kvcl ,. 770177(777 ddvp/iara vrjirilrimv in 
childish fashion, II. 15. 363 ; ^yrjoaTo vrjmirjaiv led them in his folly, 
Od. 24. 469 ; acc. VTjTTierji', Opp. H. 3. 585. 

vTjTrid^co, = sq., Hipp. Epist. 1281.52: -afo/«ai, Hesych. 

VT)max£iJw, to be childish, play like a child, II. 22. 502. 

vTiTTiaxos, ov, an Ep. Dim. of vrj-mos (cf. vt]TrvTtos), infantine, childish, 

II. 2. 338., 6. 408., 16. 262, Bion 3. 2, etc.: — for the term., cf. opTciAi- 
Xos, l3uaTpv--xos, etc.. Curt. Gr. Et. p. 655. 

VT]T7idxw, = i"?7ria\6i)ai, Ap. Rh. 4. 868, Mosch. 4. 22. 
vqindxu8T)S, es, = vrjTnwSi]s, Gloss. 
vr]Tnir\, v. sub vrjiriaa. 

vr|mcOo[iai, 'De])., = vriTna\fvai, Schol. II. 22. 503. 
vT)iTi,6pou\os, ov, counselling folly, Manass. Chron. 6176. 
VTjmoeis, ecraa, (v, poijt. for vrj-nios, A. B. 1089. 
VTjmo-KTOvos, ov, slaying children, Lxx (Sap. 11. 8). 
viiirio-TrpeTrfis, is, beseeming children, Eccl. 

VT)mos, a. Ion. 77, ov, also os, ov Lye 638 : — iiifant, often in Horn., 
esp. in sense of one still unfit to bear arms, v-qinov, ovirai e'lSod' ofiouov 
TToXiiioio II. 9. 440; vfjTTia rinva 2. 136, etc.; so, oiire itpiv vr/wcov, 
vvv T'..iiiyav no child before and now full-grown (with a metaph. 
sense). Soph. O. T. 652 ; Ppi<pos tr' ovra v. Eur. Ion 1399, cf. Andr. 
755, etc. ; vrjwlovs eVi Id. Heracl. 956 ; to v-q-mov Plat. Ax. 366 D ; t) 
Tots V. ap/xuTTOvaa [^rrXaTayT]'] Arist. Pol. 8. 6, 2 ; ck vtjtt'iov from a 
child, from infancy, tu 7781; eii v. rjjxiv avvTiOpa-mai Eth. N. 2. 3, 8 ; so, 
*K vr^TTidiv Polyb. 4. 20, 8. 2. more rarely of animals. 11. 2. 311., 

II. 113 ; also vrjwia alone, the young of an animal, 17. 134: — Theoplir. 
first \ised it of vegetables, H. P. 8. 1, 7. II. metaph.. 1. 

of the understanding, childish, untaught, silly, fond, often in Horn, and 
Hes. ; piiya vq-ntos II. 16. 46, Od. 9. 44: also, simply, ivithout fore- 
thought, blind to the future, II. 22. 445, Od. 13. 237 ; so in Find. P. 3. 
146, Aesch. Pr. 443, etc.; v, ds .. yoviwv imXdOeTai Soph. El. 14,=,: — 
of words, VTjma jid^eiv Pind. Fr. 128; 7'777!-i' dvTi vrjmojv Eur. Med. 891 ; 
HT]5lv (iTTTis V. At. Nub. 105. 2. of bodily strength, like that of a 

child. Sir] Si Tc 1/7777177 avruiv II. II. 56 1. 

vqmoTTjs, 77TOS, 77, childhood, infancy, Arist. Probl. lo. 50. II. 
childishness. Plat. Legg. 808 E ; v. <pp(vwv Luc. Hale. 3. 

vir]mo-<j>avTis, is, childlike in appearance, Eccl. 

VT)ino-cj)poo-vvT), Tj, childishness, thoughtlessness, Eust. I418. 60, in pi. 

vr]Tn6-(^picv, ovos, u, rj, of childish tnind. silly, Strab. 20. 

VT|mii8T]S, C5, (€i5os) like a child, childish, Eccl. 

VTi-irXfKTOS, ov, with nnbraided hair, Bion I. 21 ; cf. vqirfKTOs. 

VT|--n-\t;TOS, ov, unwashed, Anacr. 20. 6, as Schumann, for vid-rrkvTOs. 

VTjTToivti or -I, Adv. of sq., Lat. impune. Plat. Legg. 874 C, Andoc. 12. 
43, Le.x ap. Dem. 639. 6, C. I. 2008. 

vTiTTOivos, ov, {vr)-, TToivTj) unovcnged, Horn, (but only in Od.). I'-rjirotvol 
Ktv 6\oicr$e I. 3S0., 2. 145 : — mostly in neut. vr/noivov as Adv., dAAo- 
rpiov 01OTOV vqvoivov (Sovcriv I. 160; dvSpiis tvos fiioTov vq-troivov o\i- 
aOai 1. 377> cf. 18. 280; cf. di/o.Troii'OJ : — so vq-noiva. Xen. Hier. 3, 3 
(nisi legend, vqiroivd). II. <pvTwv vrjwoivos, like dfxoipos, with- 

out share of, unblest with fruitful trees, Pind. P. 9. 103. 

vijiroTjiOS, ov, — aTioTfios, v. 1. Hes. Th. 795, for vqvTHOS. 

vqirTTjs, 017, o, sober, discreet, Polyb. 10. 3, I, Diod. Excerpt. 578. 58. 

VTjTTTiKos, 17, dv, sober, Plut. 2. 709 B : — vrjirriKa ascetic writings, 
Hesych. 

vTiTTvcTTos, OV , tiot heard, not learnt, Nonn. D. 11. 199. 

vfjirijTia, Tj, childishness, folly, Ap. Rh. 4. 791. 

vir)TrCTi€Vop,ai, Dep. to play child's tricks, Anth. P. II. 140. 

vTiTrvTics [i>], a, cv, an Ep. Dim. of vrjirios (cf. VTjw'iaxos), a little child, 
HrjKeTi ravra \eyui/j.(6a, vrj-rrvTioi ius II. 13. 292., 20. 244; i'777ri;Tioi' us 
20. 200, 431; once in Ar., v. ydp iar en Nub. 868. II. as 

Adj. like a child, childish, iwieaai ye vqirvTiOtcn II. 20. 211. 

vii]peCTii]S, ov, 6, a name for several kinds of sea-snails, Arist. H. A. 4. 4, 
31 and 8, 33., 5. 15, 16, P. A. 4. 5, etc. ; — mostly with v. 1. vijp'nqs : cf. 
dvapiTTjs, 

Nt]P€vs, ecus. Ion. rjos, v, Nereus, an ancient sea-god, who under Posei- 
don ruled the Mediterranean, v. II. 18. 141 ; first mentioned by name in 
h. Horn. Ap. 319, and in Hes. He was eldest son of Pontes {the sea), 
husband of Doris, and father of the Nereids, Hes. Th. 233 sq. : — Adj. 
N-ripeios, a, ov, of Nereus, i^rjpeia riicva, i. e. fishes, Euphro Moucr. 
I. (V. sub vdoj to flow; cf. vrjpSs, vapos.) 

Nt)P1]is or Nt]P€is, i'Sos, 77, a daughter of Nereus, a Nereid or Nymph 
of the sea (i.e. the Mediterranean), as opp. to Naids a spring-Nymph: 
mostly in pi., NrjpTjiSes Horn., Pind. ; 'Nqpd'des Hes., Pind. ; Att. N77- 
pfi5es Aesch. Fr. 164, Soph. O. C. 719, Eur., etc.: they were fifty in 
number, Hes. Th. 264, Pind. I. 6. 8; their names are given, II. 18. 39 sq., 
Hes. Th. 343 sq. : — rare in sing., gen. 'NrfprjlSos Soph. Fr. 491, Alcae. I 
Com. Tavvfi. 4 {Krjprj'iSfS is given as the title of a play by Ana.xandr., so i 


that Eust. 1954 errs in calling this an Ion. form) ; IJrjpdoas Q^Sm. 2. 436: 
— Porson (Tracts, 295) restores Ntjpt) for 'Nrjprjls, in Alcae. 140. 

VTipi6p.os, ov,=dvapi6fios, countless, Theocr. 25. 57, Lyc. 415. 

vT]piov, TO, the oleander, also po5o5d(pvr}, Diosc. 4. 82, C. I. (add.) 
3641 b. 20. 

v-qpis, lor, 17, = foreg., Nic. Th. 531. II. acc. to Diosc. = rap- 

Sos updVT], V. Sprengel ad 1.8; or = Ppd9v, savin. 
vit]piTT]S [1], V. sub vqpt'iT-qs. 

v-qpiTos, ov, — vT]pi6fios, countless, immense, v. 1/X77 Hes. Op. 509 (hence 
the name of the Ithacan mountain, tf-qpnov tlvoaicpvKKov, II. 2. 632, Od. 
9. 22); v. 'xi'ia Ap. Rh. 3. 1288; cf. Jac. A. P. p. 375. — Hence, in 
Gramm., vripTTu/xvOos, vqpiTu(pv\Kos, for Tro\vfiv9os, Tro\v<pvk\os. 

viiptTo-Tp6<j>os, ov, (vTjplrqs) breeding periwinkles, vrjnoi Aesch. Fr.438. 

vi]p6s, d, dv, (vdai) = vapus, Suid. 

vris. Dor. for ti'77s (v. sub 'ivos), Hesych. 

VT)(raios, a. Ion. 77, ov, of an island, insular, x'^pa, ttuKis Eur. Tro. 188, 
Ion 1583 : in Horn, and Hes. onlj' as name of a Nereid, Vt-qaairj. 

vt\«rLa.lu>, — vr]ai^aj, Strab. 58 (but vrjal^ai, 59), 232: — vijaTeilojiai, 
E. M.25.48. 

VTlo-i-apxir)S, 017, o, ruler of an island, Antiph. TlXova. I. 14, Plut. 
2. 823 D ; — vT)criapxos, Dio C. 58. 5 : — Verb vijcriapxtw, C. !. 

3^65; 7- 

vi]criSiov [ui], TO, Dim. of vijaos, an islet, Thuc. 6. 2, Arist. Mirab. 26. 

vtitrCJco, to be, form an island, Polyb. 3. 42, 7., 5. 46, 9; cf. vrjcsidl^a. 

VT](rCov, TO, Dim. of vr\oos, an islet, Strab. 125, 152, etc. 

vfjcris, (075, 77, (ffoic) spinning. Plat. Rep. 620 E. 

vfjo-is, tus, 77, (yiaiT)) an accumulation, Hipp. 416. 34. 

vTjcris, iSos, 77, Dim. of vfjaos, an islet, Hdt. 8. 76, 95, Thuc. 8. 14, etc. 
[gen. >'77(Tr5os Lyc. 599, Anth. P. 6. 89, Dion. P. 479, etc. ; and so says 
Draco 23. 14, though in 47. 20 he quotes it with i.] 

vt)aiTT)S [1], ov, u, {vqaos) of , from, or belonging to an island, Steph. 
B., Dor. fem. vdcrtris, tSos, Anth. P. 7. 2. 

vT]cricoTTjs, ov, 6, fem. -wtis, iSos: Dor. vacr-, an islander. Pind. P. 10. 
75, Hdt. I. 27, 143, Ar. Pax 298, Thuc. 5. 97, etc. II. as Adj. 

of or 17! an island, insular, vaaiwrqs \ads Pind. P. 9. 93; v. plos Eur, 
Heracl. 84; vrjaidiTiSis vuXeis insular cities, Hdt. 7. 22 ; vrjcriSiTis jrirpa 
an island rock, Aesch. Pers. 390 ; kc^ria Soph. Tr. 658. — The dat. also 
with a Subst. neut., vijaiuiTT] fxeipaKio! Luc. de Domo 3. 

vqcriioTiKos, 77, ov, of or /7-077; an island, HSvtj Hdt. 7. 80 ; Soyiioi Eur. 
Andr. 1 261 ; ovo/xa vrjaituTiKov "XaXafuva 6ipitvov having given it the 
island name of Salamis, Id. Hel. 149 ; v. ^(VvSpia Menand. Tpo(p. I. 3 : 
— TO V. insidur situation, Thuc. "J. 57. 

vr](TO-€i8ir]s, is, like an island, Strab. 1 39. 

VT)cro-p.axi<i, 77, 071 island-fight, Luc. V. H. I. 42. 

VT|cr6o(j.ai, Pass., (r770'os) to become an island, App. ap. Suid, s. v. fjo/i(v. 

viqcro-iToi€a), to insulate, Oenom. ap. Eus. P. E. 220 B, Ptol. 

v-fjcros. Dor. vaaos, 77, an island, Lat. insula, Hom., Hes., etc. ; iv ra 
/i(yd\q Aoip'ibi vdffw HiXoiros, i. e. the Peloponnese, Soph. O. C. 695 ; 
fiOKapaiv vijaoi, v. sub fxdnap ; al vfjooi the islands of the Archipelago or 
perh. the Cyc lades, Ar. Eq. 1319, Xen. Hell. 4. 8, I ; Kai -nUiis yvvij .. 
vfjoov dpKpiivvvTai ; in allusion to the garment called KvvXds (cf. also 
Trep'ivrjcros) Anaxil. Incert. 4; — heterocl. gen. pi. ^77170077' (as if from vrjaq), 
metri grat.. Call. Del. 66. (Perhaps from via) to swim, as if floating 
land; ttXmtti ivt vqacp Od. 10. 3, and cf. the legend of Delos.) 

vif)cro-<j>ijXaJ [0], dnos, 6, an island-guard, Diod. 3. 39. 

VTjcrcra, v. sub vfjTTa. 

vqcrcro-Tpo<t)6iov, to, a place where ducks are kept, Varro R. R. 3. 11, 
I, Colum. 8. 15, I. 

VT)<rT£ia, 77, {vqartvco) a fast, vrjaretai xai opTai Hdt. 4. 186; vrierre'iijv 
<l>ipHV Hipp. Aph. I 243 ; v-qoTiias d^eiv (v. vqaTis I. l), Arist. Probl. 13. 
7 : in Athens the third day of the Thesmophoria was so called, Ath. 
307 F, Alciphro 3. 39 : — for Diphil. Aqfiv. I, v. sub vqaris II. 3. 

vTi<TTCipa, 77, fem. of vqarqs, v. vdais a medicine taken fasting : cf. Nic, 
Al. 130, Th. 862. 

VT]crT€VTT|S, 00, o, = vqorqs, Eccl. 

vT]o-T€vo), to fast, Ar. Av. 15 19, Thesm. 949 ; vqartvaas, opp. to €87- 
hoKiis, Arist. P. A. 3. 14, 26. 2. c. gen. to abstain from, KaicdrqTos 

Emped. 454. 

vTicTTTjs, ov, V, one who fasts, rare form for v^crris, Simon. Iamb. 34, 
Arist. Fr. 223, Matro ap. Ath. 134 F. 

v-po-TiKos, 17, dv, {viai) of or for spinning : vqariKq (sc. rix^V)' V> 
art of spinning. Plat. Polit. 282 A. 

vTicrTip,os, ov, belonging to fasting, Synes. 172 C. 

v-fjcTTis, ios, o, and Tj, gen. los or (5os, v. infr. ; also dat. vqaret Hipp. 
Acut. 394 ; pi. vqaTiis Antiph. Aafiv. i, Dion. H. de Rhet. 9. 16: (vq-, 
iadiai) : — not eating, i. e. fasting, of persons, dvwyoijxi itToXtfil^tiv vlat 
'Axaiuiv vqaTias, aKjiTjvovs II. 19. 207 ; vqaries dxpt ■■ icvitpaos Od. 18. 
370 ; also c. gen., vijaris popds Eur. I. T. 973 : — metaph., vqariv dvd .. 
xpdjxjxov over the hungry sand, Aesch. Pr. 573. 2. Aesch. often 

uses it with an abstract Subst., vqariv vdaov famine, Ag. 1016 ; v. Xifius 
Id. Cho. 250 ; v-qaricnv aiKiais the pains of hunger. Id. Pr. 600; ttovos v. 
Id. Ag. 330; vqoTiSes Svai lb. 1622; also, vqaris bojxT) the bad breath 
of one fasting (cf. i'77(TT€i7cu), A. B. 52. 3. act. causing hunger, 

starving, TTvotat vqarihfs Aesch. Ag. 194. II- as Subst., 

vquTis, Tj, acc. vqariv Ar. Fr. 421, Eubul. Tit^. I, al. ; pi. I'77o-tis Ar. Fr. 
302. 1. the intestinum jejunum, from its always being found empty, 
Hipp. 253. 8, Ar. 1. c, Eubul. Aanuv. I. 5, cf. Arist. P. A. 3. 14, 
fin. 2. in Emped. 161, 212, Nestis, a Sicilian goddess who repre- 

sented the element of water, cf. Eust. 1 180. 14. 3. a fish of the 

Kearpevs kind, because its stomach was always found empty, Ar. Fr. 20^, 


vrjcrroTTOTeoj — viKUoi 
hence many jokes on ' herring-gutted ' fellows, Coniici ap 


302, etc. : — 
Ath. 307 sq. 

VT)crTO-TroT€0), to drink soberly, and -iroo-ia, Oribas. 69, 70, Matth. 
vt]crv8pi,ov, TO, Dim. of v^ffos, Xen. Hell. 6. I, 12, Isocr. Ill D, etc. 
vYixT], ri, V. sub vedri]. 

VTiTiTos, Of, {ft]-, tIvw) unavenged, Anth. P. append. 50. 33. 
vi]t6s, 7?, Of, {v(Qj c) heaped, piled up, 69t vtjtos xP'"""^ '"'■^ x"^''"^ 
fKfiTo Od. 2. 338. 
vi]t6s, 77, of, (fe'ai d) spun, Eccl. 

VTjTpsKTis, es, = drpiK-rji : — Adv. -/ccur, = drpeKcuf , Lyc. I. 
v-fjTpov, TO, {vice d) n spindle, Suid. 

vf^T-ra, Ep. and Ion. vfjcro-a Hdt. 2. 77, Aral. 918, Boeot. vacrcra 
Ar. Ach. 875, ij : — a duci, Hdt. 1. c, Ar. Av. 566, etc. (The Root seems 
to be ANAT ; cf. Lat. anas, anat-is ; O. H. G. aiuit (ente) ; Lith. dnt-is.) 

VT)TTiipi.ov [a], Dim. of f^TTa, a duckling, used as a term of endear- 
ment, Ar. PI. loil, Menand. Incert. 422. 

vTiTTiov, TO, Dim. of f^TTa, a duckling, Nicostr. 'AvtvW. 3. 

vt|tto-kt6vos, o, the duck-killer, a kind of eagle, Aqnila naevia, Philes 
de Anim. 14. 6: — so vir]TTO-<j)6vos, o, Arist. H. A. 9. 32, 2. 

inr]TT0-4>vXa^ p], okos, o, a duck-watcher. Gloss. 

VTjCs, rj, V. sub vavs. 

VTjucmrepTQTOS, ov, v. vavaiirtparos. 

vqvTixos, Of, {vr)-, dvTfirj) breathless, Hes. Th. 795- 

vir)<j)aivaj, =f 77(^)01, Eust. 1 306. 5 1. 

VT|4)d\cos, a, ov, = vq<pa\ws, Hdn. tt. jMov. Af^. 3. 10., 4. 3, etc., and 
found in late writers, as Agathias. Adv. -o)S, Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. I. G. 

vT)4)a\66Ti]S, JJT05, fj, and VT]<J)u.Xfojcris, v, = vrjcpaXwTTjS , — the former 
in Ephr. Syr. I. 94 F, the latter in Et. Gud. 409. 58 

vT)4>a\ietis, 6, = vrj<pdKios, Anth. P. 9. 525, 14. 

vir|<j)aXieiJio, to make a libation without wine. Poll. 6. 26. 

vT|4)aXC5co, to purify by a libatio7i tviihout wi?ie, Hesych. 

VT)(})aXios, a. Of, also or. Of Plut. 2. 657 C : {vr}<pai) : — of drink, U7i- 
mixed with wine, wineless, vr]<p. ij(iAiyiJ.aTa the offerings to the Eume- 
nides, Aesch. Eum. 107 ; composed of water, milk, and honey, cf. Soph. 
O. C. 100, 481 ; also offered to the Muses and Nymphs, KpaTf)pvrj<paXtos, 
vTfcpaMai Ovaiai, cf. Wyttenb. Plut. 2. 132 E ; vrjcpdXia Kat fxeXicrirovSa 
6v(iv lb. 464 C, cf. 672 B ; v. a-nfvSeiV Kv-npiSi Anth. P. 5.226; f. fuAa 
the wood employed in these offerings, as the twigs of the herb Bv/xos, 
Schol. Soph.O. C. 99; cf. o^vOvpita: — vr](pa\ia Bveiv tw Aiovvaw, proverb, 
of a frugal meal, Plut. 2. 132 E ; f. jroTrafOf with no wine in it, C. I. 523. 
18. II. of persons, sober, Plut. 2. 504 A, I Ep. Tim. 3. 2 and II, 

Tit. 2. 2. Adv. -I'ojs, V. «x*"' 6- ^6. 

vii<))dXi6TT]S, TjTos, Tj, soberness, Greg. Naz. 

VT]<j)aXicr|j,6s, o, = foreg. : — metaph. soberness, Suid. 

vt](j)avTiK6s, 77, Of, sobering. Plat. Phileb. 61 C. Tl.=vr](paKio%, 
Suid. 

vr]<j)6vT(i)S, Adv. part, from vr)(pa>, soberly, discreetly, Eccl. 

vifi<j)a>, used by good writers only in pres., and mostly in part. : later, 
aor. iv-qipa Or. Sib. 1. 154, cf. Joseph. A. J. II. 3, 3. To be sober, drink 
no wine, ovre ri fdp v. ouTe Aiaf /xeOvo} Theogn. 478 ; vrjiptiv Archil. 
4, Plat. Symp. 213 E, al. ; vritp€i Id. Legg. 918 D; part, vrjipcuv as 
Adj. = f77<^dAios, Hdt. I. 133, Ar. Lys. 1228 ; totou? fj-eOvovras . . irXtlu 
^■qpLiav aTTorlveiv Twv vr]<p6vTaiv Lex Pittaci ap. Arist. Pol. 2. 12, 13; 
fXeSvovra . . irapd, vrj(p6vTCtJV Xofovs irapa^dWdv Plat. Symp. 214C; 
o vr]<pwu Of OS, i. e. water. Id. Legg. 773 D : — proverb., to ev Trj KapStq rod 
vrjcpovTos em t^s -yXwTTT]! tov /xeSvofTOS Plut. 2. 503 F ; ['Afafa7o/5as] 
oi'of vr]<pajv i(pdv7] irap' (ikt) Ktfovras Arist. Metaph. I. 3, 16: — cf. 
VTjipcov. II. metaph. to be sober and wary, vdrpe Kat /xefivaa' 

dTTiartiv Epich. 119 Ahr. ; vri<pojv Kat TrecppovrtKu/s Plut. 2. 800 B ; Trpo- 
IJ.r]6rjs re Kat v. Hdn. 2. 15: — of writers, to be cool or unimpassioned, 
Xen. Symp. 8, 21, Longin. 34. 2. f. e« naKov to recover oneself 

from . . , Ach. Tat. I. 13. 

vTicjjcov, Of OS, 6, 77, sober; nom. pi. vr]<povts (expl. by vq<povT(%) Hesych.; 
dat. f77<poo-i Theogn. 482, 627. These forms belong to an Adj. vq(pav, 
and so prob. vT]<pajv should be taken in Soph.O. C. 100, u/iff dvTtKvpaa . . 
yrjcpoju doLvois, cf. VTjfdkios. Cf. aiOaiv. 

vT]xfiXeos, a, Of, switnming, Xenocr. Aquat. I. 

vqx«iov, TO, a swimming-place. Gloss. 

vTixi, Adv., (f77)=fa(xt, Hesych. 

vt|xCtos, Of, (vTj-, xe'w) full-flowing, vSaip Philet. 24, Ap. Rh. 3. 530 ; 
aX/xT] Id. 4. 1367 ; evpus Call. Fr. 313 ; iSpws Nic. Al. 600 ; v. op-nrj^ a 
juicy sapling. Id. Th. 33. (Prob. formed on the supposition that vrj- had 
an intens. force.) 

vTixoJ, Dor. vaxo) (cf. trpoa-) : fut. v-q^a Ael. N. A. 9. 25 : — to swim, 
vrjxe^ifvai^ fxi^iaws Od. 5. 375 ; f^x^ lb. 399 ; f^x"" TrdAif 7. 280 ; 
f^X"" &Kpov vScvp Hes. Sc. 317: — mostly as Dep. vT)xo(j.ai, part. 
vr]xoiJ.€Vos Od. 7. 276., 14. 352, Hes. Sc. 211; inf. vTix^aeai Alcae. 
104 ; poet. impf. v-qxovro Soph. ap. Eust. 13S9. 8 ; fut vq^o^iai Od. 5. 
364 ; aor. kvrj^aTo Lyc. 76, Dion. P. 141 ; vTj^afifvos Anth. P. 9. 36 ; fut. 
pass. vr]xr]aop.ai Or. Sib. 2. 209 : — cf. dva-, diro,- t/c-, ctti-, irpoc-, avv- 
vrixofiat, etc. — The Dep. is also used in late Prose, as 5ia-f^xo/""' Ael. 
N.A.3. II, Plut. 2. 161 F, 1063 B, Luc, etc.; the Act. never, for in Paus. 
10. 20, 7, veiv is restored from Mss. 

vfii|;is, Tj, {rqfoj) soberness, Polyb. 16. 21, 4, Strab. 304. 

vr\S>v, Ion. gen. pi. of vavs. 

vipaTicrp,6s, ov, 6, a Phrygian dance, Ath. 629 D, Hesych. 
vL-yXapcijo}, to pipe or whistle, Eupol. A-qjx. 27. 

viYXdpos, o, a small pipe or whistle, used by the KfXtvarri'S to give the 
time in rowing, Ar. Ach. 554, Poll. 4. 82 sq. 
viEes' rd aiSoia iratSlwu Phot., Suid. ; in Hesych., fu'5€f. 


vi^u), Epich. llS Ahr.; imper. vl(t II. II. 829; f/^elf Od. 19. 374; 
vi(ajv 11. 7. 425, Eur.; I^p. impf. fi'fof Od. I. 112, II. 11.845 ■ P^^s. 
viirTO), from which the tenses arc formed, only in later writers, as Menand. 
Monost. 543, Anth. P. II. 428, Plut. Thes. 10, though Hipp, uses the Med. 
viTtTOjxai, 610. 51 (but Scav'i(((r6aj 631. 15): — fut. pitpaiOd. 19. 376, Eur.: 
aor. iviipa, Ep. viipa, Horn., etc. ; — Med., vi^o/jiai Hipp. (v. supr.) ; impf. 
vi(€To Od. 6. 224: — fut. vixpojxai (v. d-wo-, (K-v't^ai) ; late, vicpi'iaofiai 
Lxx (Lev. 15. I2j : — aor. kutipd/xrjv, Ep. 3 sing. v'lipaTO, Horn. etc. : — pf. 
vevi/Jiptai (v. infr.) : aor. ev'Kpdrjv (Kar-) Hipp. 106. 2. (The Gr. 

Root is NIB or Nin, whence also viTT-rrfp, vi-n-rpov, x^p-^'P-'^ (acc. of 
X^pviip) ; cf. Skt. 7iig, ne-neg-nu (abluo), ava-neg-ynm {aTto-VL-nrpov) ; 
perh. also Lat. Nep-tunus.) To wash the hands or feet (v. sub fin.), 
v'li^f 5' dp' daaov iovaa dvax&' eof Od. 19. 392 ; avrdp ewei viipfv lb. 
505, cf. 358 ; TO) ere TroSas viTpai lb. 376, cf. Orac. ap. Hdt. 6. 19; a 6^ 
X^tp rdv x^'P°- '''C^' Epich. 1. c. : — Med., x^'P"^ vi\paadat to wash one's 
hands, II. 16. 230, etc., Hes. Op. 737 ; so, v'lipaoOai, absol., to wash one's 
hands, Od. I. 138, etc. ; vixpaaOai dAoj [with water] from the sea, 2. 
261 (v. infr. 11); vi\paa6ai -nota Xi/xurj^ Hes. Fr. 19; ovpco vt^d/xevos 
Tovi 6(p9a\ixovs Hdt. 2 . 1 1 1 : v. sub Xovcu. 2. generally to purge, 

cleanse, vlipai KaOap^w Soph. O. T. 1228, cf. Eur. I. T. 1 191. II. 
to wash off, €Tre'i acpiv Kvfia BaXdcrarjs iSpco . . v'lipev duo XP'^'^^^ I'- lO- 
575 ; aTr' avTov 5' aljj.a KfXaivuv vl^ vSari Xtapui II. II. 829, 845 : — 
Pass., alfxa viviiTTai 24. 419: — Med., f« iroTapiov XP^°- '''C^t'o aX/j.vv 
he washed the brine off his skin [with water] from the river (cf. supr., 
Xovo} II), Od. 6. 224. — The word is commonly said of persons washing 
part of the person, while Xovofiai is used of bathing, irXvvaj of tvashing 
clothes, etc. ; but v'l^oj is sometimes said of things, airoy'^oiai . . Tpawe^as 
vt^ov Od. I. 112 ; [ScTras] vlip' ijSaros KaXfjai porjOLV II. 16. 229; ijhari 
vi((iv .. TrXivdov Theocr. 16. 62. — Good Prose writers only use the word 
in compds., v. uTro-, kvairo-, tK-vl^w. 
VLKciSiov, TO, Dim. of fi'«r7, a little figure of Victory, C. I. 4558. 
viKalos, a. Of, {viKT}) of or belonging to victory, eXiris Nonn. D. 18. 
169 ; ndXXas v., as the giver of victory, lb. 37. 623 : — viKaiTjv expl. as 
Ion. for fi«77f. Phot., Hesych. ; v. Lob. Paral. p. 313. 
viKaJw, Dor. fut. of viKdoj, Theocr. 21. 32. 
viKapiov, TO, an eye-salve, Alex. Trail. 2. 1 3 2. 

viKo-Tcop, opos, 0, Dor. for viK-qrwp, a conqueror, Plut. Aristid. 6 ; sur- 
name of Seleucus I, king of Syria, Dexipp. ap. Clinton. F. H. 2. p. 235 : 
soldiers of the royal Macedonian bodyguard were called viKdropes, Liv. 
43. 19.- — Hesych. has viKaT^pes' ol dKixaioraroi iv toTs rd^eaiv. 

viKa<})OpCa, -<j)6pos. Dor. for viKrjcp-, Find. 

viKcLci), fut. Tjau: pf. viviKTjKa: — cf. viKTjp-i: {y'lKrf) : I. absol. 

io conquer, prevail, vanquish in battle, in the games, or in any contest, 
Hom., etc.; 0 vucrjaas the conqueror, II. 3. 138, 255., 23. 702, etc. ; 
o viKTjOds the conquered, 23. 656, 663 ; tvltcrjcra Kat Sevrepos Kat te- 
TcpToj iyevunrjv I won the first prize [at Olympia], etc., Thuc. 6. 16, 
cf. Isocr. 353 D: — the pres. is often used as a pf. to have conquered, be 
proclaimed conqueror. Find. O. 9. 167., 13. 41, cf. Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 27, An. 
2. I, I, Symp. 5, 9 : — viKav int irdai Kpirals or tvt KpiTrj in their opinion, 
Ar. Av. 445, 447 : — ttoAu v. to win a decisive victory, Thuc. 7. 34, etc. ; 
rd irdvTa v. Xen. An. 1. c. : — often c. dat. modi, v. irvyixfj in boxing, II. 
23. 669 ; vavjiax^V Hdt. 7. 10, 2 ; itiitw Id. 6. 122 ; /idxr; Eur. Phoen. 
1 143, etc. ; tTrTTOJ r} ^vvcup'tSt t] (eiiya Plat. Apol. 36 D ; XafxirdSi Andoc. 
34. 31, etc. : — but also c. acc. cogn. in same sense, Travra iv'iica he won 
all the bouts, II. 4. 389., 5. 807 ; so, rd Kovipa, rd ptt'i^ova v. Eur. Ale. 
1029, 1031 ; Ttuf TTaXaiajxdTwv 'iv v. Plat. Phaedr. 256 B ; dpixa v. 
Pind. I. 4. 43 (3. 43) ; -nayKpariov Thuc. 5. 49 ; vavfj,ax'iav, p-dx^jv Id. 
7. 66, Isocr. 287 A, etc. ; often, v. 'OXvpiina to be conqueror in the Ol. 
games, Thuc. I. 126 ; rojXvjxTna Timocl. ApoK. I. 16 ; rd HavaOrjvata 
Plat. Ion 530 B ; so, v. 'OXvfimdSa Hdt. 9. 33 ; (also, v. 'OXvp-rriaatv 
Plat. Apol. 36 D ; If Ilv0^ol(y^ Pind. N. 2. 15) : — with both dat. and acc, 
rd HvOia tw TeOpimToj v. Dem. 1 356. 6 ; -noXXovs dywvas ov -nayKpaTiai 
liuvov, ktX., Plut. 2. 811 D ; also, 'OXvfiviaai iraTSas crrdSiov v. to con- 
quer in the boys' race in the stadium at O., Dem. 1342. fin. ; and with 
double acc, UvOta v. dvSpas Diog. Cyn. ap. Diog. L. 6. 33: — so, gener- 
ally, with cognate acc, fi'A:!;f v. to win a victory, Eur. Supp. 1060, Plat. 
Rep. 465 D, etc. (cf. infr. Il) ; so, v. TpinoSa to win it, Simon. 
I48. 2. to prevail, be superior, nvSoiaiv, eyxe'l, SoXotai, KaXXei 

Hom.; irdaav dpfTTjv veviKrjKfvat Plat. Legg. 964 C ; c. part., eifpyeruv 
V. Xen. Ages. 9, 7. 3. of opinions, etc., kokt) /SovAj) viKrjc^e the 

evil counsel prevailed, Od. 10. 46 ; rd x^pciofa fi«a II. I. 576, Od. 18. 
404 ; 77 yvui/xT] viKo. Hdt. 5. 36, Thuc 2. 12, etc. ; 77 viKwaa 0ovXrj Eur. 
Med. 912 ; (K ttJs viKujarjS [_yvuj/njs'\ according to the prevailing opinion, 
vote of the majority, Xen. An. 5. 9, 18., 6. 2, 12; toCt' tvlua Soph. Ant. 
274, cf. 797; fi«a TTaaaiai Tofs xjj-qtpois 6 vu/xos is carried. Plat. Legg. 
801 A: — often of orators, viKa .. u naKos ev irX-fjOei Xeyaiv Eur. Or. 944 ; 
f. yvdifiri Hdt. 3. 82 ; or yviipLrjv Id. I. 61, Ar. Vesp. 594 ; v. irdai rols 
Kpirais or evt Kpirri Ar. Av. 445, 447 : — often also impers., eviKa (sc. 7) 
yvw/irj) it was resolved, Lat. visum est, c. inf., eviKa jXTj eKXineiv rrjv 
TToXiv it was carried not .. , Hdt. 6. loi ; reXcs ye pevToi Sevp' eviKTjcrev 
poXetv Soph. Ant. 233, etc.; iviKrjc^e .. Xoipuv elprjaBai. it was the 
geiieral opinion that .. , Thuc. 2. 54; 'ev SrjpoKpaTia viKa (jjv Plat. 
Polit. 303 B. 4. as law-term, v. rijv S'lKijv to win one's cause, 

Eur. El. 955, cf. Ar. Vesp. 581 ; and simply viKav, Valck. Diatr. p. 261 ; 
v. infr. II. II. c. acc. pers. to conquer, vanquish, Hom., etc.; 

often also, as in the absol. usage, c. dat. modi, v. Tiva pd\ri, dyoprj, 
eyx^', Ttoa't, ddXois, etc., Hom., etc. ; Trdf tq v. dvSpa . . KaKoiaiv to sur- 
pass him in miseries, Eur. Hec. 659 ; also, v. rtva ev rivi Plat. Symp. 
213 E, etc. : — pLT) tpvvai tuV d-rravra vuio. Xuyov prevails over everything 
else, Soph. O. C. 1225 : — c acc. cogu., fi'/cTjs rrjv fxiv viKTjaa in which I 


1006 


vltceioi — vl<po}. 


vanquished him (of a lawsuit), Od. it. 545 ; also, /J-axiv v. riva Isocr. 
171 A, Aeschin. 79. 36, etc.; (so with Pass., (arlv & toiv d6\wv Sh 
eKaaros kviKTj6Tj Xen. Hell. 4. 5, 2) : — c. partic, v. dXe^onevos riva Id. 
An. I. 9, II, etc. 2. generally, like Lat. viucere, to overpoiver, 

esp. of passions, etc., which force men to act and think so and so, voov 
viKTjcre V€oiT] II. 23. 604; fiTj (popos ae viKaro) <ppivas Aesch. Eum. 88, 
cf. 133; fiapeiav fjSoi'rjU viKare y.t ye force me to grant your pleasure 
against my will. Soph. O. C. 1199; c. inf., fi-qb' fj P'la <rc . . viKTjaaToi 
ToaovSe pLiauv let not force prevail on thee to . . , Id. Aj. 1334 : — -also, 
viKa yap dperT) fie ttjs ex^P°-^ ttoXv conquers me more than enmity, 
from the compar. force in viKa, Soph. Aj. 1357. 3. Pass, to be 

vanquished, used by Horn, only in part. viKTjdeis (v. supr. I. l); VLicdaBai 
v-nvcp. K€ph^aiv Aesch. Ag. 291, 342; -qhovfi Soph. El. 1272; ^v/xtpopa 
Eur. Med. 1 195 ; also, vnij rov Kaicov Thuc. 2. 51 ; Trpos iftepov Soph. 
Fr. 670, etc.: — sometimes also c. gen., ijxipov vi/cuiptevos Aesch. Supp. 
1005; diKT}! viKaaOai Antipho 139.40; and often of persons, viKaaOai 
Tivos, like rjTTaaOai, because here is a notion of comparison, to be infe- 
rior to, give way, yield to. Soph. Aj. 1353, Eur. Med. 315, Cycl. 454; 
6vpai vivlicavrai ^etvojv the doors give way to the guests, Pind. N. 9. 5 ; 
ijv TovTo viK-qdfis (/xov At. Nub. 1087. 

viKEios, 01/, (vtKos) victorious, V. sub imviKtos. 

viKr], V. sub VLKiqiii. 

viKT) [1], ij, of victory in battle, II. 3. 457, etc. ; viicrj naxv^ 7- 26., 8. 
171 ; V. voKefiov Plat. Legg. 641 A, cf. C; rj iv tSi TroAcyuoj v. lb. 647 B; 
often of victory in the games, 'la6p.ia v. Pind. I. 2. 20; v. vayicpaTlov. 
or iIttj tt. lb. 7 (6). 28., 6 (5). 88 ; and in Att., of victory in the g.imes: 
— c. gen. subjecti, vIki] .. ipaivirai .. iUvi\aov plainly belongs to Me- 
nelaus, II. 3. 457 ; but c. gen. objecti, vlicrj dvTiiraXwv victory over .. , 
Ar. Eq. 521 ; so, t/ tuiv ijSovSiv v. Plat. Legg. 840 C ; also c. gen. rei, 
victory in a thing, Xen. Mem. 3. 4, 5 ; v. hihjvai rivi Hom., etc. ; v. 
<p€p€iv (TTi Tivi Soph. El. 83 ; V. Kal tcpdros joined lb., v. sub /cpdroi III ; 
viicr/v viKOLV TLva, V. sub viicaai. 2. later, generally, the upper hand, 
ascendancy, etc., in all relations, v'ncrjv Siacrdj^eaSat to keep the fruits cf 
victory, Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 26, cf. 4. I, 15. II. as prop. n. Nike, the 

goddess of victory, daughter of Styx and Pallas, Hes. Th. 384, cf. Pind. 
I. 2. 38, etc. ; Ni'«7 'ABavd IloXids Soph. Ph. 134, cf. Eur. Ion 454, 457, 
1529, Ar. Lys. 317. 

viKT|6is, Dor. viKcicis, caaa, ev, conquering, Anth. P. 7. 428. 
viKT][ji,a [(], t6, (viicda) the prize of victory, victory, Polyb. I. 87, 10., 
16. 14, 5, Diod., etc. 

viKi]|ii, = vi/cdcij, but only in Dor. Poets; pres. in Theocr. 7. 40, Anth. 
7- 743 ; 3 '™pf- ^'''^'7. Pind. N. 5. 8, Theocr. 6. 46. 

vtKT)T€Ov, verb. Adj. one must conquer, Eur. Bacch. 953. 

vtKT)TT]pios, a, ov, belonging to a conqueror or to victory. Sofa v. the 
glory of victory, Antiph. Incert. 58 ; v. <piXriixa a kiss as the conqueror's 
reivard, Xen. Symp. 6, I ; rd v. d9Xa Plat. Legg. 832 E. II. as 

Subst., vticrp-qpiov (sc. dOkov), to, the prize of victory, ZeS, aov to v. 
Ar. Eq. 1253 ; tuv Povv (\a0s tu v. Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 33, cf. Hell. 6. 2, 
28; but mostly in pi., vtKijTrjpia TiOevai Soph. Fr. 4S2 ; i/iKrjTrjpia 
XalSeiv Eur. Ale. 1028 ; rd v. <pipuv, <l>4p((j6ai, KOfil^^aOai to win the 
prize. Plat. Euthyd. 305 D, Phaedr. 245 A, Rep. 612 D ; oft. in Inscrr., 
vd. V. Tov KiOapcpSov C. I. 150. 36, al. 2. vticrjT-qpia (sc. Itpd), rd, 

the festival of victory, v. ioTidv to celebrate this festival by a banquet, 
Xen. Cyr. 8. 4, i, Plut. Phoc. 20. 

viKTjTTis, ov, o, {viKaiu) a conqueror, Eust. 118. 42; written veiKTjrq'i in 
an Att. Inscr. in C. I. 269. 10. 

vtKTjTiKos, Tj, ov, likely to conquer, conducing to victory, Xen. Mem. 3. 
4, II, Polyb. 26. 2, 4; ottXov v. Lap. Rosett. in C. I. 4697. 39; to 
viKTjTiKuiTaTov the most liliely ivay to conquer, Plut. Comp. Philop. c. 
Flam. 2. Adv. -kws, Eust. 1006. 28. 

viKTjTpia, 17, fern, of I'iktjt-qp, a conqueress, Gloss. 

viK:-r]-<|)op6M, to carry off as a prize, Sdicpva v. to win naught but tears, 
Eur. Bacch. 1 147. 

vric-t]-<J>opia, Dor. viKa(|)-, 17, a conquering, victory, often in Pind., both 
in sing, and pi., as P. I. I15, O. lo (II). 72. 

vrKi]-cj>opos, Dor. viKa.4>-, ov, {(pepoj) bringing victory, Sikt} Aesch. 
Cho. I48. II. {(p(popiai) bearing off the prize, conquering, vic- 

torious, Pind. O. I. 185 ; v. dyXata the glory of victory, lb. 13. 19; also 
in Soph. Tr. 186 and Eur. ; c. gen., Xen. Mem. 3. 4, 5. 

viKo-pouXos, ov, prevailing in the council, Ar. Eq. 615. 

viKoXeov, TO, a kind of fig, Cretan word, Hermon ap. Ath. 76 F. 

viKo-jxaxas, ov, o, conqueror in the fight. Soph. Fr. 765. 

viKo-iroios, dv, causing victory, oTavpu! Eus. V. Const. I. 41. 

viKos, TO, later form for v'n:7], Orph. Arg. 5S5. Anth. Plan. 381, etc. 

vtp.|jia, TO, water for washing, viiipiaTa iTTtxnv Dromo 'VaXrp. 2 : 
vi.fj.|A6s, u, Moschopul. TT. ffx^S. 172, Zonar. 1401. — Cf. Lob. Phryn. 193. 

vtv. Dor. enclit. acc. of 3rd pers. Pron., like Ep. and Ion. p.iv, for 
avTuv, avTT]v, avru, him, her, it, but never used reflexively, Epich. 9 
Ahr., Sophr. G3, Pind., used also by Trag. ; — often in sing., of all 
genders, but not often for avro, as in Pind. P. 4. 430, Aesch. Cho. ^42, 
Soph. Tr. 14s; not so often in pi., for auTo^Jj, Pind. N. 4. 5, Soph. 6.T. 
868, Eur. Supp. l'\o; for avrds Soph. O. C. 43, II 23, Ant. 577; viv 
avrds Eur. B.icch. 32 ; for aind Soph. El. 436, 624. 2. for dat. 

avTo), in Pind. P. 4. 63, N. i. 99 (where Herm. Iv). 

VLVVT], fj, V. sub V€VVO!. 

vtiTTqp, Tjpos, o, {vl^ai) a washing vessel, basin, Ev, Jo. 13. 5. 

viTTTpCs, 17, a ivasherwoman : only found in compd. /ifTavnTTpl;. 

viTTTpov, TO, (vl^ai) water for waihing. Poll. 10. 78 ; mostly in pi., 
Aesch. Fr. 210, Eur. Ion 1 174, Hel. 1384, Anth. P. 12. 68; v. tSoaav 
tcari x^'-P^'" Philox. ap. Ath. .108 F; cf. vfi'p 6. — The part of the Od. i 


where Ulysses !s discovered by his nurse while washing him, was called 
HiTTTpa; and Soph, wrote a play about Ulysses under this name. 
viTTTio, v. sub vi^a>. 

vio-o-onai, v'taati Eur. Cycl. 43; viaatTai Pind. O. 3. 62 ; viaao^tBa 
Od. 10. 42 ; vlaoeadf Eur. Phoen. 1 234; vlaaovTai Hes. Op. 235, Eur. 
Hel. I482 ; part, viaauixivos II. 13. 186., 15. 577, Od. 4. 701., 5. 19 ; 
impf. vlaaovTo 12. 119., 18.566: — fut. viaop^ai [1] II. 23. 76; aor. 
subj. v'larjTai Manetho 3. 41 2, KaT-tviaaTO Hermesian. 2. 65. (For 
the Root, v. vioixai.) To go, go away, Horn., Pind., and late Ep.; 
with Preps, of motion, tic. . , eni.. , Trpos .. , etc. ; ■noXtpi.dvSe, otKaSt II. 
15. 577, Od. 4. 701 ; V. €7rl vrjuiv to go by sea, Hes. Op. 235; c. acc. loci, 
Xddva V. Eur. Phoen. 1234 ; v. OKo-wiXovs Id. Cycl. 43 ; of birds. Id. Hel. 
I482 : — cf. diTo-, TTfpi-vlaao/jai. — Ep. Verb, used by Eur., once in an 
iamb. (Phoen. I.e.). — The form vt'iaaoixai, fut. veiao/iai, which constantly 
occurs in Mss., has been banished by recent Edd., following Choerob. in 
An. Oxon. 2. 255, who condemns (t before acr ; and oLher Gramm. agree 
in writing the pres. vlaaopiat. fut. viaopiai, Eust. 1288. 56, cf. E. M. 606. 
12, Spitzn. II. 13. 186: viiaaoiiai however is found in Inscrr. of good 
character, Bcickh Pind. O. 3. 10. 

virpia, f], a soda-pit, Strab. 803 : the district near Momemphis was 
heuce called vu/ios viTptujTrjs, Ibid. 

viTpov, TO, in Hdt. and Att. \iTpov r — a mineral alkali, a carbonate of 
soda (our nitre is nitrate of potassa, salt-petre, and the Germ, natron is 
soda itself), Hdt. 2. 86, cf. Hipp. Alir. 284; found near Momemphis in 
Egypt (cf. VLTpta), and other places (cf. Kip-wXia) : — combined with oil, 
it was used as soap, cf. Meineke Com. Fragm. 2. 638. (Perh. Semitic; cf. 
Hebr. nether.) 

VLTpo-irtjYiKos, 7?, ov, made of congealed virpov, Alex. Trail. 1 1. 630. 

viTpo-TTOios, dv, mn/iing viTpov, Schol. Ar. Ran. 72,^. 

viTpoio, {vlrpov) to cleanse with vWpov, Synes. 182 D. 

viTpw8T)S, es, like vlrpov, Arist. Probl. 23. 40, 2, Theophr. CP. 2. 5, I. 

vi<}>x [1], TTiv, snow, acc. formed from a nom. v'lip, which is not found 
(cf. Xi(ia, Xlna), Hes. Op. 533. 

vi<{)-<ipYifis, (s, snow-white, Orph. Arg. 667: — vieJjapYOS, Hesych. 

vicjxis, dSos, 17, (vi(pw) a snowfiake, Hom. (only in II.), mostly in pi. 
snowflakes, aiare VKpdSfs j^ioi/o? Trt-nTOvai Oaiidal ^/xari pcfi^epio) II. 12. 
278; ovpea . . vi<pd(ji ffvv7]p€(pta covered with snow, Hdt. 7- m; 
fipix^ • ■ Xf""'''"'^ vKpdSeaai, prob. a legendary statement of the wealth 
of Rhodes, Pind. O. 7. 64, cf. I. 7 (6). 5 ; as a simile for persuasive elo- 
quence, tirea vi<pd5€cr<ri eoiKora x^'f-^P'V^''" I'- 3- cf. Luc. Dcm. 
Encom. 5 : — the sing, in collective sense, a snowshower, snowstorm, vitpds 
fit xdXa(a II. 15. 170 ; vdivv/xvoi jiptxtTO iroXXq. VKpddi was wrapt as in 
deep snow, Pind.O. lo(l I). 62. 2. generally, a shower, -ntrpSyV Aesch. 
Fr. I97,cf. Theb. 213, Eur. Andr. 1 129; v. -noXtpLOV the storm or sleet of 
war, Pind. I. 4. 26 (3. 35) ; dptjSpla v., of rain, Lyc. 876 : — cf. opPpos, 
xdXa^a, xtifxwv. II. as fem. Adj., = vi<pdeaaa,ir(Tpa Soph. O.C. 1093. 

vicjjeTos, ov, 6, {v'upcii) falling snow, a snowstorm, opIBpov .. , r}J 
xdXa^av, rj VKperov II. 10. 7 ! vicperos, ovr dp x^tfdiv ttoXvs, ovtc 
ttot' dfiPpos Od. 4. 566 ; so Pind. Fr. 74. 8, Hdt. 4. 50., 8.98, etc. 2. 
rain, Nonn. 6. 267., 8. 260. 

vi<J)6tu)St)S, es, {dSos) like snow, snowy, ave/xos Arist. Meteor. 2. 6, 20, 
cf. Polyb. 3. 72, 3, Plut. Crass. 10. 

vC<j)o-(3XT|s, ^Tos, 0, Tj. = vi(pui3oXos, " AXvfis Anth. P. 9. 561 ; so, vii|)6- 
p\r]Tos, ov, wpa 0pp. C. I. 428 ; d/ipa lb. 3. 314. 

vi.<})opoX(a, Tj, a snowstorm, Eust. 905. 3. 

vi<})6-pOi\os, ov, snowclad, v. Sfipdai Uapvao'ov Eur. Phoen. 206 ; v. 
TT(Oia Ar. Av. 952 ; v. dvaffoXai a burlesque on the frigid bombast of 
dithyrarabic poets. Id. Av. 1 385. 

vi<^6cis, eaaa, tv, {vlcpa) snowy, snowclad, snowcapt, KpriTTjs opea vt- 
(pdevTa Od. 19. 338; icaT OvXvfnrov v. II. 18. 616 ; v. 'OXvpi-iTov Hes. 
Th. 117; (hence ovpavus vi(p. Alcae. 17); vi<p. A'lTva Pind. P. I. 36; 
Tlapvaaus Soph. O. T. 473; anoireXos Ar. Nub. 273. 

vtcJio-KTviTros, ov, rattling with snow or sleet. Castor ap. Ath. 455 A. 

vt4>o-crTipi|S, ii, piled ivith snow, vitpooTijiih x^'fiiffs Soph. Aj. 670; 
cf. rjKioaTi0rjS. 

vt<j)0->};i)x''is, c's, snowcold. Gloss. 

vi<j)a) [1, V. fin.], fut. vlif/ai Poeta ap. Plut. 2. 949 B: aor. (Vitpa («aT-) 
Ar. Ach. 138 : — Pass., v. infr. : aor. ivicpdrjv Dion. H. 12. 8 ; cf. Kara-, 
vvo-viipo}. (From .y^NI"& come also vl(p-a, vitp-ds, vi(j>-erus, vtcp-uets; 
cf. Lat. ning-o, nix (niv-is) ; but the forms in most of the cognate 
languages shew that the Root had an init. s, Zd. ^nizh {ningere) ; Goth. 
snaivs (xiu'v) ; O.H. G. sneo ; Lith. snigti, sningti [to snow); Slav. 
snegu, etc. :— in. Skt. the Root is lost, unless it appears in snu, v. sub 
vdat.) To snoiu, sometimes pers., ot6 wpero Ztiis vicplpLtv (inf. for 
vitpeiv), II. 12. 280; oTav vt<pTi o Sfd? Xen. Cyn. 8, l; (Vi<p€V 0 Zevi 
Babr. 45 ; imperat. vi<pf (sc. ZeC) Anth. P. 5. 64 ; o-rroTav cxoXc^rji, 
vixf/ov Pherecr. AvTop,. 8 : — metaph., XP'^'^V '''</"'"' fMing in a shower 
o/gold, Pind. I. 7 (6). 5. 2. impers., vitpti it snows (cf. vu, ovaico- 
rd^ei). Ar. Ach. 114I, Vesp. 773; VKperaj aXfirois let it snow with 
barley-meal, Nicoph. Sip. 2. 3. in Aesch. Theb. 213, we have the 

Med. = Act., VL<pahos vifopievas when the snow is snowing ; so also Ar. 
Fr. 476.5. 4. Pass, to be snowed on. Hdt. 4. 31, Ar. Ach. 1075^, 

Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 3 ; x'"''' TroXXrj vicptcBai Diod. 5. 25 : metaph,, ttoXioi 
yripaC vKpojXivos Anth. P. 6. 198 : cf. vai. II. to rain, Nonn. 

D. 22. 283:— Pass, to be rained on, tuiv vnlp nifitpiv fiTjSl vicpopivav 
Trapdirav Philo 2. 99 ; VKprjaerai vdari Lxx (Lev. 15. 12) : cf. vitpds 2, 
vi^erds 2. [? by nature, as appears from the remark of Phot,, — 
v'lipai (1. vlxpai), fmKpd ^ vpurrr] ovXXaPi). The forms le'icpai, v(i\pca, 
etc., therefore, are erroneous, v. Cobet Var. LL. pp. 86, 361, Nov. LL. 
593 : — r in all derivatives.] 


VO/JLCUW. 


1007 


vi4»ti), vii|;ai, v[4/aa-0ai, v. sub vl^oj. 
voa, V. sub vovs. 

voap, TO, (uo(oj) a phantasm, spectre, Theogn. Can. 80. 3; whence 
Harm, reads it, for Kiap, of the Egyptian herald, Aesch. Supp. 754, and 
for ovap, lb. 888. 

voepTj-TOKos, Of, t/iat is the source of intellect, Synes. 323 A. 

voepos, a, of, intellectual, hzt. mentalis, Plat. Ale. I. 133 C, Tim. Locr. 
99 E ; aiadrjTtKujTepov «ai voepaiTepov to KtinoTipov ai/xa Arist. P. A. 

2. 2, 5 ; <ppevei voepai Nic. Al. 566 ; opp. to aavvcros, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 
325 ; epith. of Apollo, Anth. P. 9. 525, 14. Adv. -p&s, Eccl. 

voeoj, fut. Tjaaj : aor. ivorjaa, Ep. voijaa II. 8. 91 ; Ion. evaiaa (ev-) Hdt. 

I. 86 : pf. Vivorjica, Ion. v(VojKa (ctt-) Id. 3. 6 : — Med., Ep. aor. voqaaro 

II. 10. 501 (cf. irpovoiai). Ion. part, vaiaajievos Theogn. 1298, Theocr. 
25. 263, Call., etc. : — Pass, (mostly as Dep.), fut. vorjO-qcjofiat Sext. Emp. 
P. 2. 175, etc. : aor. evorjdrjv Plat. Legg. 692 C ; Ion. ivojOrjv (i-n-) Hdt. 

3. 122., 6. 115: pf. vevoTjfiat, Ion. vivaifiai Anacr. 10, Hdt. 9. 53: 3 pi. 
plqpf. h'ivaro (in med. sense) Id. i. 77. The compds. with ano, 5ia, iv, 
ktr't, piiTa., irpi are also used chiefly as Deponents. — The Ion. forms above 
cited are contr., like 0uaaj, (liaiaa (from ^oacu), v. Dind. Dial. Hdt. viii : 
the Ion. pf. vevarai is cited also from Soph. (Fr. 191) ; and imperat. vu) 
= vof(, is suggested for vSiv in Id. El. 882 (like Kaniliiji for Kcnrilioa in 
Aesch. Pers. 1054) : a singular form vovvrai is cited from Democr. in 
E. M. 601. 27 : (v. sub voos). To perceive by the eyes, observe, (ot 
apxaioi TO voiLV aai/iaTLKov .. viroKaix^avovaiv Arist. de An. 3. 3, 2), II. 
3. 396., 10. 550; more fully, b^v votiv 3. 374, etc., Hes. Th. 838 ; and 
expressly b<pda\iioii and iv IxpOaXfioh vouv II. 15. 422., 24. 294; 
yet, 2. even Horn, distinguishes simple seeing (i5uv) from votiv, 
which implies perception by the mind as consequent upon sight, e. g. TOf 
6e ihwv ivorjat II. II. 599; ovk ihiv ovh' Ivurjat Od. 13. 318, II. 10. 
550., 24. 337> 6tc.; also, t) 5' ovic aOprjcrai Svvar' avTirj ovre voTjaai Od. 
19. 478; so, T] \d6^T' T] OVK (voTjcrev or did not take notice, II. 9. 537 
(533), cf. 5. 665: — hence also, 6vnai voeco Kai oiSa 'iicama Od. 18. 228; 
upb 6 ToS evuTjaev one perceives before the other, II. lo. 224; often with 
a partic. added, els evoTjaev ifx rijxevov Od. 10. 375 ; of a future event, 
voeai KMOV v/jifiiv IpxapLtvov 20. 367 : c. inf., ovk ivorjaa mpoppov Kara- 
Bijvat II. 62 ; foil, by tu? .. , 22. 32 ; cf. Plat. Prot. 328 B: — so in Med., 
vtu(raiJievos Theogn. 1298; voov/x(vos Soph. O. T. 1487; Tcis (Seas 
votiaOat fi€V opaaOai S' oiJ Plat. Rep. 507 B : — Pass., ra voov/xeva objects 
0/ perception, as opp. to to. ai(j6r]ra (of sensation), lb. 508 C, cf. 507 B ; 
V. vorjToi. II. absol. to think, suppose, voitis hi koX avrus Od. 
21. 257, cf. 4. 148, etc. ; in Horn, often with fpeai, II. 15.81; ev (pp^cr'i 
Od. 3. 26 ; n€Ta. (pptai II. 20. 310 ; Kara, (pptva koi KarcL Ovjxbv 20. 264, 
etc. ; CTT* ififporepa v. to look to both sides, Hdt. 8. 22 ; elni 5' 7; foefs 
Soph. Tr. 349, cf. El. 1435 : — often c. acc. cogn., 00 yap Tis voov aWos 
ajit'ivova TouSc vorjati II. 9. 104 ; so, irtirvv^iva v., iaOKa v., etc., Hom.; 
bpQcL V. Hdt. 8. 3 ; aXKa v. to be of another 7ni?id, Id. 7. 168 ; KaXSis v. 
Xen. Cyn. I, 18: — part, votojv, tovaa thoughtful, wary, discreet, II. I. 
S77i Od. 15. 170; voTjaas Hes. Op. 12 ; ra, votuv Xeyet what he says 
advisedly, what he promises, Hdt. 8. 102 ; cf. (ppovtai iv. III. 
io think out, devise, contrive, tovto y' evalatfiov ovk evurjafv Od. 2. 122; 
'dv9' avT d'AA' kvorjae 6ed lb. 382, etc. : — also io think about, purpose, 
intend, ka9Ka rivt Hes. Op. 284; kcikov tivi Hdt. 3. 81; often in 
Att. 2. c. inf. to be minded to do a thing, ou« IvurjcKv i^epvaat 
Sopv II. 5. 665 ; votai (pptal rifirjoaaSai 22. 235; voiai 5e kol avTos 
"EKTopa TOi \v<Tai 24. 560 ; ^ Kai vods Oclttthv acps ■ Soph. Ant. 44, cf. 
770. El. 389, etc.: — so in Med., once in Horn., iiacrriya .. vo-qaaTO 
Xfptrif f\ia0at he thought with himself to take the scourge, II. 10. 501 ; 
ivivwTo cTTpaTeviiv he was minded to march, Hdt. I. 77, cf. 7. 206., 9. 
53 ; kvOvp.r]p.a vcvorjfxtvov ovk aruTro)? conceived, Dion. H. de Thuc. 
37- IV. to conceive of or deem to be so and so, ws ixtjkSt' uvra 
Kiivov . . v6(i Soph. Ph. 415; To5c yap vouj Kpartarov lb. II76; so,6euv 
t\ TroTov fine fxoi vorjTiov Poeta ap. Clem. Al. 59, v. Meineke Com. Fr. 
4- 67. V. of words, to bear a certain sense, io mean so and so, 
•nv9oLjj.tB' av tuv xpi<^f-^v on voei Ar. PI. 55, cf. Nub. 1186, Plat. Crat. 
407 E ; [ei] tovto .. vouavTO) if he means this by it, Id. Rep. 335 E. 

v6T]n,a, TO, Ion. nGi^a, Emped. 298 (but vu-qjj.a, 373) : (foecu) : — that 
■which is perceived, a perception, thought, Horn., Hes., Ar., and Att. Prose: 
as an emblem of swiftness, tuiv via wKtlai, uiatl TTTepuv rje vorma Od. 7. 
36 ; V. (ppfvui Ar. Nub. 704. 2. a thought, purpose, mind, design, 

ToiovTov tVL arijSeaai vorjjxa Od. 13. 330 ; 7i€vi . , ivl ippeai tovto vorjua 
■no'iTja 14. 273 ; vorjfMTa .. (Krekietv II. 10. 104; (K tuiv iojBuTOJV v. 
OTrjaai Tiva Hdt. 3. 80; to ftev v. tt}s Beov, to Be KXin/j.' iiiuv Ar. Eq. 
1203, cf. Nub. 743. II. like v6r)aii, understanding, mind, 

■napi-nXay^av hi vorjua Od. 20. 346, cf. II. 19. 2 18, Theogn. 435, Emped. 
329 Stein, etc. : disposition. Find. P. 6. 29. 

voTjiActTiov, to. Dim. of vo-ijjxa, Arr. Epict. 3. 23, 31. 

voTifii, Aeol. for voio:, Gramni. 

yoT)iiojv, Of, gen. ofoy, thoughtful, intelligent, iiiti ovti voTi/ioves cvSl 
ZiKuioi Od. 2. 282., 3. 133: of philosophers, Luc.Philops. 34; TewTcuf C.I. 
415S. II. in one's right mind, opp. to Trapacppoviav, Hdt. 3. 34. 

voTjcris, Ion. vucris (Time ap. Diog. L. 9. 23), etus, 77, juental percep- 
tion, intelligence, thought, opp. to a'aer^ats, Diog. Apollon. Fr. 4-6, 
Plat. Tim. 28 A, etc.; vorjaei Kat ovk opi/iaat Id. Rep. 529 B; superior 
to hiavota, lb. 511 D: in pi., Arist. Probl. 18. 7, 4. 

voir]Ttov, verb. Adj. one must conceive, v. sub foe'o) IV. 

voTTiTiKos, Tj, Of, quick of perception, intelligent, opp. to aiaB'qTiKos, 
Arist. de An. i. i, 8, G. A. 2. 3, 7, cf. Eth. N. 6. 2, 6 ; v. ^pvxv, opp. to 
^ ai(j0T)TiKTi, Id. G. A. 2. 3, 7 : to votjtikov the perceptive faculty. Id. de 
An. 2. 4, I, etc. 

vOTjTOS, 7], Of, (foecu) falling within the province of the reason, per- 


ceptible to the mind, thinkable, intellectual, mental, opp. to what is 
simply visible (opaTos), Plat. Rep. ,5090, al. ; to uadj/jiaTOi, Id. Soph. 
246 B ; to (paTus, Parmen. Fr. 63 ; to aiaOrjTbs, Diog. L. 3. 10. 2. 
real, opp. to So^aorTos, Karsten Parmen. pp. 146 sq. II. = vot]tikus, 

Orac. ap. Jo. Lyd. de Mens. 81. 8. 

vo6tt-YevTis, h. Dor. and poet, for voBTjyevTjS, base-born, opp. to iOa- 
ytvTis, Eur. Ion 592, Andr. 912, 942 : cf. Lob. Phryn. 661. 

voQeia, Tj, {voOevw) birth out of wedlock, or by a marriage of dispar- 
agement, Plut. Them. I, Aemil. 8, Comp. Ages. c. Pomp. i. 

voGeLos, a. Of, of or belonging to a voOos : to. voQtia (sc. xprjpiaTa), 
the inheritance of a voOos, Lys. ap. Harpocr,, cf. Ar. Av. 1656. 

v69«vcris, Tj, a making spurious, adulteration, Suid., Psell. 

vo0euTT]S, ov, b, one who adulterates, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 224. 

voOetia), io adulterate, Synes., etc. : Pass., vivodevfiivos Plut. 2. 373 B ; 
voBevdTjvai Luc. Deor. Cone. 7. II. to consider spurious, Schol. 

Arist. p. 576 a. 38 Brandis : — Pass., Diog. L. 2. 124, Marcellin. V. Thuc. 
65, etc. 

vo9o--ytvvir]TOS, ov, of spurious origin, Hesych. 

vo0o-KaX\ooriJVT), r/, counterfeit charms, Anth. P. 11. 370. 

v60os, T], ov, Att. also OS, of, a bastard, baseborn son, i. e. one bom of 
a slave or concubine, often in II. (never in Od.), Find., Hdt., and Att. ; 
fo6os uios II. 2. 727, etc.; such as Teucer, cf. Soph. Aj. 1013 ; opp. to 
yvT/aios, Lat. legitimus, II. II. 102, Hdt. 8. 103 ; o 5^ f . Toh yvr/aioi,! 
iVof aOiv€i Soph. Fr. 108; also, vvOr) Kovprj II. 13. 173. 2. at 

Athens also any child born of a foreign woman, or where one parent is 
not a citizen, Valck. Hipp. 962, Herm. Pol. Ant. § 118; v66os vpb'i 
fir]Tpui Plut. Them. I. II. generally, spurious, counterfeit, sup- 

posititious, of persons and things, XoyiajxS) tivi v. Plat. Tim. 52 B; v. 
TTaiSda Id. Legg. 741 A; v. ySovai Id. Rep. 587 B; doiha'i Call. Fr. 
279 ; fo9of ^nap 6 aitX-qv Arist. P. A. 3. 7, 4 ; al v. irXivpai the false 
ribs, Pans. I. 35, 6, Medic. ; v. aaXiriy^, of a serpent's hiss, Nonn. D. 35. 
214 ; f. (peyyos, of the moon, opp. to yv-rjaiov, of the sun, Philo I. 628. 
Adv. -dcDs, Hesych. 

voiSiov, TO, Dim. of foos, foCs, Ar. Eq. 100, Philostr. 5S6 ; v. Pors. 
praef. Hec. li. 

vo'Ckos, Tj, 6v, = vofp6s, Eccl. 

vop.d5eios [a], of, = fo/xaSiKos, Pandect. 

vojiaSia, Tj, {voi^ds) a Nomad horde, Arr. Peripl. M. Rubri 20 ; and 
vojiaSLaios, a, ov, living like Nomads, Ibid. 

vojAaSiKos, Tj, ov, (f o/ios) of or for the feeding of cattle, of or for a 
herdsman's life, nomadic, pastoral, Pios Arist. Pol. 1. 8, 8; v. hiaoKivrj 
Polyb. 8. 31, 7 ; of certain birds, o jiios vofxaSiKos is gregarious, Arist. 
P. A. 4. 6, 3 : — Adv. -Kws, like Nomads, Strab. 75 and 513, etc. 2. 
Numidian, Polyb. I. 19, 2, al. ; cf. vo^ia^ I. 2. 

vop,a5(TT]S [t], ov, 0, fem. -hlTis, — vonahLKis, Synes. 30I B. 

vop,aS6-crTOixos, of, going from pasture, Hesych., Phot. 

vofidjeo, to graze, Nic. Th. 950 : — Med. vondC^oixai, Id. Al. 345. 

vonalos, a. Of, = f o^a5i«-os, x^p-apos Anth. P. 6. 157 ; aXaXayjia v. a 
shepherd's cry. Call. Fr. 310 : — to. vo/xaia pay?nent for pasturage. Gloss. 

v6[Ji.aios, a, ov, {vopcos) customary : vbjxaia, to., like vu/xi/j-a, customs, 
usages, Lat. instituta, f«fi«(i v. Hdt. I. 135; 'EXXtjviko. v. 2. 91, al. ; 
the sing, occurs in 2. 49. 

vo(i,-ap)(t]s, ov, o, the chief of an Egyptian province (fo/ios), Hdt. 2. 
177 ; applied also to the Scythians, 4. 66. 

vo|i-apxict, Tj, the province of a vojj.dpx'']^, v. 1. Diod. 19. 85. 

v6p,-apxos, b, = vonapxTls, Arist. Oec. 2, 36. 

vop,ds, dhos, b, f/, (f o^os) roaming about for pasture : c'l NojxdSes pas- 
toral tribes that roved about with their flocks. Nomads, Hdt. I. 15, 125., 
4. 187., 7. 85, Arist. Pol. I. 8, 6 ; v. 'SKvOai Find. Fr. 72, Aesch. Pr. 709; 
*If5o( Id. Supp. 284 ; of the Cyclopes, Eur. Cycl. 120. 2. as prop, 

n., Numidae, Polyb. I. 19, 5, al. : — hence vujxdht^ opvus, aves Numi- 
dicae, Ath. 654 C ; and vop-ds alone, Artem. ib. 663 E ; v. XlOos 
Numidian marble, Luc. Hipp. 6. II. fem. Adj. grazing, feeding, 

iTTTTOi Soph. Tr. 271 ; tXa<pos Id. Fr. 1 10 ; etr aKTais vop-dha . . dAiaeTOf 
Eur. Fr. 637 : — in Soph. O. T. 1350, to satisfy the metre, Elmsley for 
vofidhos read vojxdh' , to be understood of Oedipus exposed in the pas- 
tures of Cithaeron ; Campbell suggests vojiahbs Inl Troa?. 2. 
metaph., Kpijvai vo/xdhes wandering streams. Id. O. C. 687. 

Nojias, ov, b, Numa (prob. from vo/xos), Dion. H. 2. 58. 

vo[j,«as, ov, b, later form for vofxevs, Anth. P. 8. 17. 

vopevjia, TO, that which is put to graze, i. e. a flock or herd, €vtt6kois 
vopitvp-aatv Aesch. Ag. I416 ; not found elsewh. 

voiievs, ecus, Ep. ^os, 6, {ve/xcv) a shepherd or herdsman, Hom., etc. ; kvv(s 
T dfSpes TE vofirjes II. 17. 65 ; hvco h' apL 'evovTo vofiijis, opp. to the 
chief herdsman, Od. 17. 2 14, cf. 16. 3., 17. 246 : — fOyueils is the generic 
term for the special terms alnuXos, HovkuXos, Troiixrjv, avIiuTTjs, cf. Plat. 
Theaet. 174 D, Rep. 370 D ; iSowf dyeXrjs v. Xen. Mem. I. 2, 32 ; v. 
TrpolSdTwv Arist. Eth. N. 8. II, 2. II. a dealer out, distributer, 

dyaSaiv Plat. Legg. 931 C, cf. Min. 317 D, 321 B. - III. in Hdt. 

I. 194., 2.96, voixUi,=iyKoiXia, the ribs of a ship, cf. Hesych. 

vo|X6UTtK6s, 77, Of, of or for a herdsman, v. tiriaTt'iiuTi, v. Te'xfai the 
business of pastoral life, grazing. Plat. Polit. 267 B, D. II. skilled 

in grazing, Ael. N. A. 14. 16. 

vojievo), {vofi(vs) to put to graze, drive afield, in Act. of the shepherd, 
KaXX'iTpixa nijXa vo/xevajv Od. 9. 336; vo/xov KaTa iriova n^Xa vo^itydv 
9. 217 ; so, dyeX^v v. Plat. Polit. 265 D ; — Pass, of the flocks, Ib. 295 
E. 2. Povat vofiov? v. to eat down the pastures with oxen, Lat. 

depascere, h. Hom. Merc. 492. 3. absol. to be a shepherd, tend 

flocks, Theocr. 20. 35. II. in late Poets, = fcuAidc, to direct, 

?nanage, Christod. Ecphr. 350, Nonn. D. 7. no. 


1008 

vo[iTi, r), {v(fj.ai) like vofXu;, a pasture, pasturage, a/xfiffiov .. c5a;«e 
voyifiv IBaTpaxotffi Kpov'iwv Batr. 59; vo/xas vijxdv Hdt. I. 110; vofxa.'s 
ventaOai lb. 78, cf. Arist. H.A. 6. 21, 4; noifiviav vo/xa't Soph. O. T. 
761 ; vonal poaKrjfidTojv herds out grazing, Xen. An. 3. 5, 2. 2. 
fodder, food. Plat. Legg. 679 A, Criti. lii C, etc.; ai^a, v. aapKwv Id. 
Tim.SoE ; t) irpoarjKovaa i/'i'x'?^ Id.Phaedr. 248 B ; v. tuiv fiehiTTwv 
TO dv/jLov Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 46. 3. a feeding, grazing, of herds, 

vopiTji/ TTOteiaOai, =V(fi(adai, lb. 8. 10, I. b. metaph,, vo/xfj -mipos a 
spreading of fire, Polyb. I. 48, 5; also of a sore, vofiTjV -notHaQai to 
spread. Id. I. 81, 6 ; ois yafypaiva, vojx-fiv effi 2 Ep. Tim. 2. 17 ; so, 
vo^ia'i eating sores, Lat. notnae, cf. Hipp. Prorrh. 98 ; v. aapKus Orjptai- 
Sfts Plut. 2. 165 E. II. division, distribution, Hdt. 2. 52, Plat. 

Prot. 321 C, al. ; of an inheritance, Dem. 948. 10; tj tuiv vaTpaioju v. 
Arist. Pol. 5. 4, 4 ; ht«p6apicih'i I'o/xrj -xprj/jiaTajv tuv hfjfiov by largess of 
money, Aeschin. 38. II ; vopirjs of the largess, C. I. 1395 ; and in pi. 
for Lat. donativa, Hdn. 3. 8.. 5. 5., 6. 8, al. 2. proper distribu- 

tion in bandaging, Hipp. ap. Galen. 2. 743 C, etc. 

vop,Tijj.aTa ■ hmaiijjxaTa, Hesych. ; leg. vuiiifia- to. SiKaiuifiara. 

vojiifco, fut. Att. vojiiS} Ar. Av. 571, Thuc, etc.; Ion. i pi. vofiteofj.(v 
Hdt. 2. 17 ; vofxlaa} only late, as App.: aor. ivufuaa, poet, vuixtaa Pind. 

1. 5 (4). 2 : pf. vivujiiKa : — Pass., fut. vofiiadrjffojxat Plat., etc. ; fut. 
med. in pass, sense, Hipp. 301. 20: aor. IvoiiiaOiiv: pf. verufua/xai, 3 pi. 
vtvojilharai Dio C. 51. 23 ; Dor. inf. -ixOai Sthenidas ap. Stob. t. 48. 
63 : plqpf. 3 sing. vevuniffTO Ar. Nub. 962 : (vc!/jos). 7o /told or own 
as a custom or usage, to use customarily, practise, jise, of all customs 
and usages, esp. when they have got the force of law by prescription, €v 
Tilde idiov vfvopLiKaat Hdt. 1. 173; yKwaaav to have a language in 
common use, lb. I43 ; (pwvijv 2. 42; oiire aairiha ovTe Svpv 5.97; 
upTTjy, Trav-qyvpiv 2. 64 ; i-nnoTpOip'iav Iv Tlai'e\\T]vajv vufio) Pind. 1. 2. 
55 ; dpyvpoaTfpT] li'iov Aesch. Cho. 1003 ; v. licicKriaiav to malte use of 
a popular assembly, Arist. Pol. 3. I, 10; a.yopa.% KaTaaKevfjv v. (vulg. 
ovond^ovaiv) lb. 7- 12, 3: — Pass, to be the custom, be customary, ottov 
TO xa'ipdv ovSafiov i/ofii^eTai Aesch. Eum. 423 ; oaitppocrvvrj vevofiiOTO 
was the fashion, Ar. Nub. 962 ; — impers., ais vo^l^eTai as is the custom, 
Aesch. Eum. 32, Eur. Ale. 99, etc. ; olairfp v. Aesch. Ag. 1046 ; oTa Toh 
KaTcu vofj.l^eTai Soph. El, 327, cf. 691 ; rj vop-i^tTai Id. O. C. 1603 : — 
part, vofii^oufvos, customary, usual, yipa ra v. Thuc. I. 25 ; (vxai al 
V. Id. 6. 32 ; TOL vom^upLeva, like to. voptata or vo/Ai/xa, customs, usages, 
Lat. instituta, Hdt. I. 35., 5. 42, Ar. PI. 1185 ; to, v. Upd Antipho 139. 
\l ; TcL TOii Otoh V. Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 14 ; often of funeral rites, to. vopu- 
(6pi.€va iroiftV, Lat. jiista facere, Dem. 308. 2, Aeschin. 3. 3, cf. Isocr. 
391 A ; also in aor. part., to toi vopttaBlv t^s a\-qOelas KpaTei Soph. Fr. 
107 ; TO, vofxiaOtuTa Eur. Bacch. 71 : — cf. v6pLWp.a. 2. to adopt a 
custom or usage, mostly in pf., "EAAT^i'f s cltt' AiyviTTiojv Tavra vevopii- 
Kaai Hdt. 2. 51 ; so, vo/xi^fiv tl irapd tivos, like irapaXafiiidvdV 
4. 27; kuKK-qaiav v. to hold assemblies as a usage, Arist. Pol. 3. i, 
10. b. also c. dat., to be used to a thing, vopil^ovaiv AiyvTTTioi ovb' 
ripwaiv ovSiv, i.e. practise no such worship, Hdt. 2. 50: hence to make 
common use of, use, (pcDvyj 4. 117 ; vat lb. 63 ; aywai Kat dvaiais Thuc. 

2. 38 ; evaePeia Id. 3. 82 ; cute tovtois xp'JTai ov6' oh y dWrj 'EAAdj 
V. Id. I. 771 211'^ 'f^ Att., often, to use as current coin, tv Jiv^avTiots, 
onov aiSapeoiS [I'O/iiV/tatrf] vo/xi^ovai Plat. Com. TlfiaavS. 3, ubi v. Mei- 
neke. 3. c. inf. to have a custom of doing, to be accustomed to do, 
vopLi^ovcri All Ova'ias tphtiv Hdt. 1.131, cf.133, 202., 3. 15, etc.: — Pass., 
vevdpuaTai tcL axtTXia tpya ATjuuia icaXtiaOai Id. 6. 138; yvpivovs ci- 
aiivai vo/xl^erai it is customary for them . . , Ar. Nub. 498, cf. 1420, Thuc. 
2. 15, Xen. Hell. 2.4, 14. 4. rnVm, to be ordered 3.nd governed after 
old laws and customs, Hdt. I. 170. II. to own, acknowledge, consider 
as, Tov ■npoex"'"'''''- ^Teai v. (lis naTipa Plat. Legg. 879 C ; but the ilii is 
commonly omitted, u/x/xa yap Sopicov vopil^ai Sea-rroTov Trapovalav Aesch. 
Pers. 169; Totis KaKoiis XPV'^'''''^^ ^- Soph. O. T. 610, cf. Ant. 1S3, El. 
1317; vopi'iaai xPV Tavra pivOTTjpta Ar. Nub. I43 ; and often, 0f<jj' i/. 
Tiva to hold or believe in one as a god, av "Epwra ov $iov vopi't^dv Plat. 
Symp. 202 D ; Beav ov TrjV 'AvaiSt'iav, uAAd rryi' Ai'Soi v. Xen. Symp. 8, 
35 : — hence, vofi'i^eiv tovtov^ [0foiis] to believe in these [as gods], Hdt. 
4. 59 ; ovs 77 TTijAii vofii^d Oeoiis ov vopii^wv not believing in the gods 
in which the State believes, Xen. Mem. i. I, I, Apol. lo. Plat. Apol. 24 B; 
Toi/? apxaiovs ov v. Id. Euthyphro 3 B ; — but, vo)ji'iC,(iv B^ovs iivat to 
believe that there are gods, lb. 26 C, Legg. 886 A ; and without elvai, 6 
[fiiof] SiKTjv Kat Bfoiis ptvvov, of man. Id. Menex. 237 D; to Trdpairav 
Oeoiis ovdaixw; v. to be an absolute atheist. Id. Legg. 885 C, cf. 90S C, 
Apol. 18 C, Prot. 322 A, Lysias 121. 3 ; dtovi v. ovSa/xov Aesch. Pers. 
497 > — 5° that V. Toiis $iovs and v. dtovs difier, the one being to believe 
in certain gods, the other to believe in gods generally, cf. fiyiofxat III: 
— Pass., "EAAt^j/cs Tjp^avTo vojxia6f)vai to he reputed or considered as .., 
Hdt. 2. 51; oi vofiiC,op.Qvoi pitv viol, pr) oi'res . . , reputed, Dem. 
1022. 16; 17 vopii^opiivT) voXiTf'ta Arist. Pol. 4. 8, I. 2. to esteem 
or hold in honour, xp^oov .. Trepiwaiov aWwv Pind. I. 5 (4). 3 : — Pass. 
to be in esteem, Heind. Plat. Gorg. 466 B : — under this head might be 
placed V. tovs flcoiJs. 3. c. acc. rei, to deem, hold, believe, Tavra. 
irep'i Tivot Id. Phaedr. 258 C, etc. ; iiro'iet aWa irap' a ivopiatv Id. Miu. 
320 B ; TavTTi V. Id. Soph. 265 D ; uKori v., opp. to iTfipct alaOdveadai, 
Thuc. 4. 81. 4. c. acc. et inf. to deem, hold, believe that . . , iruTepa 
vopi^ets SvdTvxetv kpii ; Soph. O. C. 800, cf. O. T. 549, Xen. Hell. 3. 4, 
II ; — also, like Sokcoi, c. inf. fut. to expect that .. , Soph. O. T. 551, Aj. 
1082 (v. Herm., 1061); but also c. inf. aor., toiis Qrjlia'iovs .. ivopiiaav 
Kparrjaat Thuc. 2. 3, cf. 3. 24, Lys. 130. 20. 5. c. partic, vopii^e 
.. dvBpa ayaOov a.noKTe'ti'Qjv Xen. An. 6. 6, 24. 6. Pass., with gen., 
of the person in possession, toC Oewv vopti^trai ; whose sanctuary is it 
held to bel Soph. O. C. 38; ov tov KparovVTOi r/ jroAis v. Id. Ant. 


1'0/iXt/ VOIUOU6Tr]TtOi. 

738. 7. absol, vopi'i^oi'Ta Xeyetv to speak with full belief, Piat. 

Phaedr. 257 D. 8. to frequent, pivxov v. (si sana 1.) Aesch. Cho. 

801 ; cf. fvi'foj. 

vo^iKos, Jj, ov, (vvpios) of or for the laws. Plat. Legg. 625 A: resting 
on law, conventional, v. S'lKaiov, opp. to (pvaiicuv, Arist. Eth. N. 5. 7, 3 ; 
V. <pi\'ia, opp. to TjdiKTj, lb. 8. 13, 5 : — Adv. -kus, Id. Pol. 8. 7, 2. 2. 
relating to the law, pidxat Ep. Tit. 3. 9 ; tol vofiiicd law matters, Plut. 
Cic. 26 : — Adv. -kus, by legal process. Id. 2. 533 B. II. learned 

in the law and legal practice, Alex. PaA. 4, Plat. Minos 317 E: a lawyer, 
V. dpiaros C. I. 2787-8, al., cf. Ev. Matth. 22. 35, al. 

v6[Ai(ji,os, 7], ov, also OS, ov Arist. Mund. 6, 35 : (voptos) : — conformable 
to custom, usage, or laiu, v. opicos Lex ap. Andoc. 13. 20: hence, 
customary, prescriptive, established, Eur. Phoen. 347, etc. ; of v. 6eoi 
Plat. Legg. 954 A; rj ewlSecns v. Hipp. 792 D : — lawful, rightful, Emped. 
ap. Arist. Rhet. I. 13, 2, Pind. Fr. 152, Eur. Phoen. 815: — vdntfibv 
[cffTi] Ttvt noieiv ti Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, S ; v. Tiva SeSeardat Mem. I. 2, 
49- 2. of persons, observant of law, Choeril. 3, Antipho 117. 34, 

Plat. Gorg. 504 D. II. vopupia, Ta, usages, customs, like voptaia, 

Hdt. 2. 79, Aesch. Theb. 334, Soph. Ant. 455 ; v. AaipiKa, v. to. TeXwaiv 
Thuc. 6. 4 ; TO. tlaOura v. Plat. Phaedr. 265 A ; tA irfpi tovs Oeoiis v., 
TO vpos Tovs TToXepi'iovs V. Xen. Mem. 4. 6,4, Cyr. I. 6, 34; v. ^ap- 
PapiKa, name of a treatise by Arist., Fr. 562 ; like Ta oaia, places to 
which all may resort, Antipho 145. 23 sq. 2. funeral rites, Lat. 

justa, Dinarch. 106. 9 ; Tifidv Tii/as tad-qpiaai tc Kal aWois vo/xiptois 
Thuc. 3. 58. III. Adv. -ftaii, Antipho 131. 10, Plat. Symp. 

182 A ; V. aTToOaveiv in a natural way, Lys. Fr. 31.4: Comp. -UTtpov 
Xen. Mem. 3. 5, 20. 
vo(j.Ifj,6TT)S, rjTos, fj, observance of law. Iambi. V. Pyth. 69, 229. 
vojiios, a, ov, also os, ov, {vo/xeiis) of shepherds, v. 9(6s the pastoral 
god, i.e. P.ni, h. Hom. 18. 5, Anth. P. 9. 96 ; of Apollo, as shepherd of 
Admetus, Call. Ap. 47, cf. Theocr. 25. 21, Ap. Rh. 4. 1 2 18 ; of Aristaeus, 
Pind. P. 9. 115 ; of Hermes, Ar. Thesm. 977 ; of Dionysus, Anth. P. 9. 
524, 14 ; of Zeus, Archyt. ap. Stob. 270. 3 ; of the Nymphs, Orph. H. 
50. II ; V. fxfXoi Ap. Rh. I. 577 ; to v. Clearch. ap. Ath. 619 C. 
vo|xC-ovpos, o, watcher of pastures, Arcad. 73. I. 

vofAioris, o, {vop't^co) usage, prescription, custom, 17 avBpairrela it Td 
Btiov vofxiais the established belief AhonX the Deity, Thuc. 5. 105. 

v6(jLi(7p.a, TO, {vofitC^ai) anything sanctioned by established usage, a 
custom, Aesch. Theb. 269, Pers. 859 (as restored by Herm.), Eur. I. T. 
1471 : any institution, ovSev yap dvdpwTrotaiv oiov dpyvpot Kaicov v. 
ifikaOTtv Soph. Ant. 296 ; $(ol ijpuv v. ovk toTi Ar. Nub. 248, with a 
play on signf. II (do not pass current with us). II. the current 

coin of a state, hsit.numisma, numus, Hdt. I. 94., 3. 56 ; v. ico-nTtadai to 
strike or coin money. Id. 4. 166 ; TctpxaTov v. Ar. Ran. 720; v. ^vp-lioXov 
Trjs dWayfjs 'iviKa Plat. Rep. 371 B, cf. Arist. Eth. N. 5. 5, 14, Pol. I. 
9, 9 sq., Diog. L. 6. 20; TaXavra . . vofiia/xaTos Andoc. 24. 28; v. 
T/fifSa-rrov C. I. 76. 4, etc. III. the full legal measure, toC 

Xoos rj Tihv KOTvXuiv tD v. SiaKv/xa'tviTat Ar. Thesm. 348. 
vop,io-p.aTi.K6s, 7), (jv, of or in money, Soce/j Eust. Opusc. 153. I. 
vop.i(Tp,dTiov, TO, Dim. of vuf-ucipLa, Poll. 9. 72, 92, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 213. 
vop,io-p,uTO-TTU)\T)s, ov, 6, a money-changer. Poll. 7. 1 70. 
vojiiCTfiaTO-TTcoXiKos, T], OV, of ot for a money-changer s trade. Poll. 9. 
51 : 1) -KT] (sc. TixfTj), the trade itself. Plat. Soph. 223 B. 

vo[jiicrTcos, a, ov, verb. Adj. of vopt'i^w, to be accounted, etc.. Plat. Rep. 
608 B. II. vopuareov, one must account, etc.. Id. Soph. 230 D, etc. 

vo|xicrTCiJO[Jiai, Pass, to be current, Polyb. I. 17, 7, Sext. Emp. M. I. 178. 
vofiicTTi, Adv. by law, M. Anton. 7. 31 : conventionally, Galen. 3. 3. 
vofiO-aioXos, ov, (vopiosu) of varied melody, Telest. ap. Ath. 617 B 
vo|xOYpa4>e(i), to give written laws, Diod. 16. 70, C. I. 1543. 19- 
vo[x.o-Ypa4>ia, -fj, written legislation, Strab. 260, C. I. 3046. 17. 
vofiO-Ypdcjios, o, one who draws up laws, C. I. 1193. 23., 133I, 1543. 
24, al. II. (ro/io? II) a composer cf music. Plat. Phaedr. 278 E. 

vop,o-S6iKTT]S, on, 6, one who explains laws, Plut. T. Gracch. 9. 
V0(i0-StSaKTir]S, ov, o, = sq., Plut. Cato Ma. 20. 
vo(io-8l5acrKd\os, 6, a teacher of the law, Ev. Luc. 5. 17, etc. 
vo(XO-5i4)as p], ov, 6, a searcher into laiv, Galen. 

vojjLo96o-ia, T], lawgiving, legislation. Plat. Rep. 427 B, Legg. 684 E; 
in pi., Arist. Rhet. I. I, 7. II. a code of laws, Lys. 186. 35, 

Com. Anon. 50, Lxx (2 Mace. 6. 23). 

vo[j,oe6T€U), to make laws, Lysias 145. 9, Plat. Rep. 534 D, and often 
in Legg.; toTs Aaicedaipioviois Xen. Apol. 15, etc.; Tait piovapxiaishocT. 
16 C ; Trep'i tivos Id. 229 B ; vrrep tivos Dem. 1 197. 7 :■ — Med. to make 
laws for oneself, frajiie laivs. Plat. Rep. 398 B, Theaet. 177 E, etc. ; Trtpi 
Tivaiv Arist. Pol. 3. 15, II : — Pass., of a state, to be furnished with laws, 
to have a code of laws. Plat. Legg. 962 E, 701 D. II. trans. 

to ordain by law, Ti lb. 628 D, Rep. 417 B, cf. Andoc. 29. I4, and 
V. vojxoeeTTjTfov : — so also in Med., Plat. Legg. 736 C :— Pass, to be 
ordained by law, Luc. pro Imagg. 18 : impers., irepl Tavra ovtoj atpi 
vivo/xoBeTrjTai it haih been so ordained by laiv, Hdt. 2. 41 ; v. KaXuv 
[fivai] TO xap'CfffSa' Plat. Symp. 182 B ; vtvofioetTTjfiivov iaTi Arist. 
Pol. 6. 4, 9. 

vo[j.o04TTifJio, TO, a law, ordinance, Hipp. I. 22, Plat. Polit. 295 E, Rep. 
427 B, etc. 

vcp.o-9cTif]S, ov, 6, {TtOTjpii) a lawgiver, Antipho 131. 13, Thuc. 8. 97, 
Plat. Rep. 429 C, etc. II. at Athens, the Nomothetae were a 

numerous committee of the dicasts charged with the revision of the laws, 
Andoc. II. 27, Dem. 31. II., 706. 22 sq. ; cf. Herm. Pol. Ant. § 131. 4. 
vop.o6£TT]cris, fcus, rj, legislation, vopitov. Plat. Legg. 701 B. 
vo[AoGcTr]T€os, a, ov, verb. Adj. of vopoOiTew, to be settled by law. Plat. 
Rep. 459 E. II. voixo$tTr]Tiov, one must make laivs. Id. Legg. 


VO/JLoOeTlKO? 

747 D; ro/t. tw vofioOtTTi Arist. Pol. 3. rj. 11. 2. trans, one must 

ordain by law, lb. 7. 17, II. 

vop-oGeriKos, 77, iv, of or for a lawgiver or legislation, V\zX. Legg. 657 
A : T/ -K-q (sc. Tt'x'''?) legislation. Id. Gorg. 464 C, 520 B, al. II. 
o{ penons, fitted for legislation, Arist. Eth. N. 10.9, 17. 
vo(io-0iriKT], Tj, poet, for vofioBtaia, Timo Fr. 35 : cf. dycovoO-qKij. 
vojio-icTTiop, opos, o, ^, learned in the laws, Hesych. 
vo[ji.o[x.d0eia, y, {jiavBavai, fiaBelv) knowledge of law, Eccl. 
vO(iO-(xaOT)s, e's, learned in the latv, Eccl. 
vop.6v8e, Adv. (vofxos) to pasture, 11. 18. 575, Od. 9.438. 
vO|i.o-iTOie&), to make or give laws, Hesj'ch. s. v. voixoOtru. 
vojioiroios, ov, {vofxcs II, iroieoj) composing music, Diog. L. 2. 104. 
vo(x6s, 6, (ve^cu) a feeding-place for cattle, pasture, II. 2. 476. Od. 9. 
217, etc. (v. vujxovhe); v. vkrj's a woodland pasture, 10. 159. 2. 
/Ae herbage of the pasture, h. Horn. Merc. 19S: — generally, food, Hes. 
Op. 524; kireTOvO' . . k-rrl vo/xuv Ar. Av. 1 287, cf. 239. 3. metaph., 

irrioiv iroXvs vofius tv6a Koi tvda a wide range for words (as if, ample 
pasture to range and feed in), II. 20. 249 ; so, iireaiv voices Hes. Op. 401 ; 
but in h. Horn. Ap. 20, I'u/xoi cySrj^ is the right reading. II. a^i 

abode allotted or assigned to one, a district, province. Find. O. 7. 60, 
Soph. O. C. 1061, etc. ; vojxuv iv OaXaaari ex'cic to have their dwelling- 
place, Hdt. 5. 92, cf. 102 ; IttI Kiaoov K^aSeat v. ex^'i birds, Ar. Av. 
239, cf. 1287. 2. one of tlie districts into which Egypt was divided, 

Hdt. 2. 4, 42, 46, 166, Diod. I. 54, cf. Strab. 803, etc.; applied also to 
provinces or satrapies of the Babylonian and Persian kingdoms, Hdt. 
I. 192., 3. 90 sq. ; and to divisions of Scythia, 4. 62, 66. 

vofios, u, {vefioi) properly anything assigned or apportioned, that which 
one has in use or possession, first in Hes. (that it was not in Horn, was 
known to Joseph, c. Ap. 2. 15, 3) : — hence, I. n usage, custom, 

and all that becojiies law thereby, a law, ordinance, Lat. institutum, Mov- 
cai .. fitXTrovrai rravTwu t€ vujxovs Kai fjdfa Kthva Hes. Th. 66 ; vofios 
TrdvTOjv I3aai\evs cjistom is lord of all, Pind. ap. Hdt. 3. 38, cf. Plat. Prot. 
337 D ; Toi'Se . . vo/jov SieVaft Kpov'iojv, . . Or/pcrl . . tad^iv dk\r]kovs Hes. 
Op. 274; d<p6oy-i/ov ejvai rov TraKa/xvatov vufios [fffrt] Aesch. Eum. 
448; vojj.ov icaXXiaTov k^evpovra, TietBapxeiv iraTpi Soph. Tr. 1 177: — 
with Preps., naTa vofxov according to custom or law, Hes. Th. 417, Hdt. 
I. 61, and Att. ; poet., Kav vop.ov Pind. O. 8. 103; ol /cara v. cvrts 9eo'i 
the established deities. Plat. Legg. 904 A ; so, Kara vofxovs Aesch. Supp. 
241: — Trapd. vofjiov, vofiovs contrary to.., Id. Eum. 164, Plat. Tim. 
83 E, etc. : — kv naveWdvcuv vo/xo) by the custom of . . , Pind. I. 2. 56 ; 
€v 'ASpaaTe'iai vofiw by the law of Adr., i. e. at the Nemean games. Id. 
N. 10. 52, cf. 8. fin. : — so in dat. vo/xw, by custom, conventionally, opp. 
to (pvffet, Hdt. 4. 39, Arist. Eth. N. i. 3, 2, cf. Heind. Plat. Phaedr. 
231 E: — yofiov x°P"'> Lat. dicis causa, for form's sake, Diphil. Zary. 2. 
14. b. at Athens vo/ioi was the name given esp. to Solon's laws, 

those of Draco being called 6tGfj.o'i (Homer's word being BiynaTf^) ; and 
then generally law^, ordinances (v. sub Jpijipta^a) ; vo/xov riOevai and 
TiBeadai, v. sub rtOrjfit A. III. 2. 2. also c. gen. rei, cvtos roi 

TreSlcDv TTtXiTai v. Hes. Op. 386, cf. Pind. P. I. 120, N. 3. 96 ; epyaiv .. , 
Siv vu/xoi TTpoKeivTai Soph. O. T. 865 ; — €v x^'P'^" vojjLw by the law of 
force, club-law, opp. to kv Siktj^ vofiw, iv x^ipSiv vufjio) SLatpOelpeaOai, 
diruXXvaOai or tt'ittt^iv to die in the melee, in the fight OT scuffle, Hdt. 8. 
Sg, and often in Polvb. ; ei' x£'P"5 vo/xw in actual warfare, under martial 
law, Arist. Pol. 3. 14, 4 ; also, h x^i-P^" vo/xoi/ d-rriKtadai to come to 
blows, Hdt. 9. 48. II. a musical mode or strain, Aesch. Pr. 575, 

Theb, 954, Cho. 823, Plat., etc.; v6jxot aiSrj? h. Horn. Ap. 20; vS/xoi 
Kt6apaj5iicot Ar. Ran. 1282 ; drjSovios v. lb. 684. 2. esp. a very 

ancient kind of song or ode, akin to the dithyramb, and without any 
antistrophe, Arist. Probl. 19. 15, cf. Plut. 2. 1133 D sq. ; but opp. to 
ii6vpajx3uca, Arist. Poet. I, 13: it was sung in a pecul. manner to the 
lyre or flute in honour of some god, commonly Apollo, Hdt. T. 24 (v. 
sub opBios II. 2) ; so, vu^ios ittttlos Pind. O. I. 163 ; o Boiwrio^ v. Soph. 
Fr. 85S ; vojioi TToXffiiKo'i wzx-tunes, Thuc. 5. 69 : metaph., Opoets Toiis 
"AtSov V. Soph. Fr. 407. III. = foC^/ios, q. v. 

vo^io-Tpip-rjs, 6?, practised in laws, Nicet. Ann. 133 B. 

vo|j.o4)vXu.Ktcd, to be or serve as vo/xocpvXa^, Liban. 4. 801 : — an 
irreg. form vo/iO(pvXd^avTa (as if from voixocpvXdaaai), C.I. 3419. 9. 

vo|xo(j)trXaKia, ij, the office of vofxocpvXa^, Plat. Legg. 961 A. 

vo[xo4)uXaKLK6s, 77, 6u, observant of law. cited from Hierocl. 

vc|io4>v\dKiov, TO, the meeting-place of the vofiocpvXaKiS, Poll. 8. 102, 
Hesych. s. v. Xapaii'iov : — in Suid., vo/xocpvXaKecov. 

vo|xo4)u\axis, (5o?, fem. of sq,, Ki^aros Philo I. 584. 

vo[j,o-4)v\a^ [D], anos, 6, a guardian of the laws : in the old republics 
an ofiicer appointed to watch over the laws and their observance. Plat. 
Legg- 755 A. 770 C, etc. ; proper to aristocracies, acc. to Arist. Pol. 6. 8, 
24; lists of them occur in Spartan Inscrr., C. I. 1237-58; on those at 
Athens, v. Philochor. 141 B, Herm. Pol. Ant. § 129. 15. 

vonuSris, cs, {voix-q 11) like an eating sore, Alex. Aphr. Probl. 1.92. 

vo[i-coB6s, 6, one who chaunts oi proclaims the law, Strab. £;39. 

vo|x-u)VT]s, Dor. -livas, o, one who rents a pasture, C. I. 1569. 44. 

vovvos, o, a monk, vowa, rj, a nun, Eccl. ; v. Ducang. 

voo-p\a(3T)S, e's, hurt in mind, deranged, Nonn. Jo. 12. 40. 

voo-irXaYKTOS, ov, = sq. I, Nonn. D. 9. 255. 

voo-TrXavTis, h, wandering in mind, deranged, Nonn. D. 4. 197. II. 
act. distracting the 7nind, crazing, lb. 29. 69. 

vo6-t7Xt)Ktos, ov, palsying the mind, fxiB-q Anth. P. 6. 71. 

voo--itXt|5, ^70?, 6, 17, =foreg., Tryph. 275. 

voo-TTOios, ov, making intellect, Svvafus Plotin. 753 C. 

voos, vuov, 6, Att. contr. voOs, gen. vov : Hom. uses the contr. form 
only once, in nom., Od. 10, 240-; so Hes. Fr. 48. 2, Pind. P. 3. 9, in acc. ; 


-rocrew. 1009 

Hdt. never : the uncontr. form is equally rare in Att., once in Aesch. 
(Cho. 742, iamb.), once in Soph. (Ph. 1209, lyr.) : — in N. T. and late 
Prose, as Plotin., Porph., are found some cases in the third decl., gen. 
V069, dat. vot, acc. vua, vues, v6as. Lob. Phryn. 453 : — the Att. pi. voi, 
acc. vovs, is rare in good writers, as Ar. Fr. 397, but common in late 
philosophers. (The .y'NO appears to be akin to ^FNO, 71- 
fvuioKoj.) 1. mind, as employed in perceiving and thinking, per- 

ception, sense, oii XfjOf Aios irvKivijv vuov II. 15. 461 ; -noXvKfphfjs v. Od. 
13. 255 ; fovs upq Kai foCs u/couei, rdXXa itwcpd nai TV<pXd Epich. ap. 
Plut. 2. 961 A, cf. Soph. O. T. 371 ; voco mindfully, with prudence, Od. 

6. 320; iraplK voov senselessly, II. 20. 133 ; avv via> wisely, Hdt. 8. 86, 
138 ; ovhivl ^vv vS) Plat. Crito 48 C ; tov vov X""?'^ Soph. O. T. 550 ; 
Tov V. Ktvus Id. O. C. 931 ; vow Xa0dv ti to apprehend it, Hdt. 3. 51 ; voco 
^xeif to keep in mind. Id. 5. 92, 7, Plat. Rep. 490 A (v. infr. 3). 2. 
vovv ^x^'" "5ed in several senses, a. to have sense, be sensible, 
Soph. Tr. 553, Ar. Ran. 535, etc. ; o voCs i5' avrti^ vovv 'dx<"v ov rvy- 
Xdvft Eur. I. A. 1 1 39; so, vovv uXlyov KCKTrjutvos Ar. Eccl. 747; 
(TiiiKpuv TOV Kf/crrjaSat Plat. Legg. 887 E. b. vovv or ruv vovv 
6Xf'»' to have one's mind directed to something, aXXoa' ofxfxa, Bdrepa Si 
vovv exf'i' Soph. Tr. 272 ; tuv vovv Trpos avrov ovK txaJf. tKfiCf Se 
Eur. Phoen. 141S ; SeCpo vovv ix( Id. Or. 1 181 ; rijv vovv exf'i' otnoi 
Id. Ion 251; irov TOV V . (\€i.s : Ar. Eccl. 1 56; tuc vovi' 6x«i'' ^rpus riva 
or Tt (like vpoaexf^tv tov vovv) Thuc. 7. 19, Plat. Gorg. 504 D ; irpii 
Tivi Id. Prot. 324 A, etc.; jrepi tivos Id. Rep. 534 B; tV rivi Anth. P. 

7. 206 ; cf. vpoaix"^ I- ?>■ C- impers., -rttpiaad irpdaaiiv ovk txft 
vovv ovSeva Soph. Ant. 68. 3. mind, as employed in feeling, and 
the like, the heart, x^'T"^ '''^V O*^- 78; icevde vow II. I. 363; x'J^of 
voov oihavti 9. 554 ; ec aTTjBtaaiv ('.rdp/JTjTos voos (OtI 3. 63 ; so, vdoi 
(pLTTfSos, dKTjXr/Tos, diTrjVTjs Horn.; (so, v. evfX€vr}9, dyvafiirTos, etc., 
Pind. P. 8. 25, Aesch. Pr. 163, etc.) ; uvOpwvwv voos man's mood or tem- 
per, Od. 1.3; c« -navTos vuov with all his heart and soul, Hdt. 8. 97 ; 
TW vw Kdvo yXwaarjs in heart as well as tongue, Soph. O. C. 936 ; — 
often, KUTa vuov according to one's 7nind, Lat. ex senientia, Hdt. I. 117., 
7. 104 ; ei rdS' ex^' KaTd vovv Kt'ivw Soph. O. C. 1 768 ; irpd^fias KaTcL 
V. TOV e/xov Id. (Fr. 415 b) ap. Ar. Eq. 498 ; Kara v. -npo^as lb. 549; 
X^pcf /rard v. Id. Pa.x 940, cf. Plat. Euthyphro 3 E. 4. the mind, 
as employed in resolving and purponng, dyaOw vow, i. e. kindly, Hdt. 
1.60; Ti aoi ev vuw (oti Troiefv ; what do you intend to do? Id. I. 
109 ; r/niv ev vuw kyevero tttrai Id. 9. 46 ; tv vow «x^"'' '"f-' '° 
intend .. , Id. I. 10, 27, Plat., etc.; so, vovv txf'!', c. inf., Soph. El. 1013, 
cf. I465 ; — voietv ti eni voov tlv'l to put into his miiid to do .. , Hdt. i. 
27 ; so, tjri vuov Tpfireiv tivi .. , 3. 21. II. an act of mind, a 
thought, r/fxiv 5' ovtis toSSc vuos icai firjTis d/xdvwv II. 15. 509 ; ov yap 
Tts vuov dXXos dixt'ivova ToCSf vorjau 9. 104; ov yap Ifj tovtov ixiv 
iliovXtvaas vuov avrr] Od. 5. 23. 2. a mind, purpose, design, voov 
TeXtiv Tivi II. 23. 149; adip' oTad' 0105 v. 'ATpiiSao 2. 192. III. 
the sense or meaning of a word, sentence, speech, outos u vuos tcv 
pTjfiaTos Hdt. 7. 162, cf. Ar. Ran. I439, Polyb., etc. ; often in 
Gramm. IV. in Att. Philosophy, vovs was the perceptive and in- 
telligent faculty, intelligence, intellect, reason. V. Anaxagoras 
gave this name to the Principle which acted on the elementary particles 
of matter (rd ofioioufpfj), Anaxag. Fr. 8, cf. Plat. Phaedo 97 B, C, Arist. 
de An. I. 2, 5, Metaph. i. 7, 3 ; v. Grote Plato I. 56 sq. 

voo-(r<j)dXT|s, es, (aipdXXw) ^vooTrXavtjs, Nonn. D. 7. 277. 

vo6tt)S, rjTos, Tj, intellectuality, Damasc. in A. B. I403. 

vopvT), 17, a kind of oanpiov, Theophr. ap. Phot., cf. Arcad. I03. 28. 

vocrd^ojiai, {voaos) to fall sick, be ill, opp. to vyia^ofxai, Arist. Phys. 

5. 5. 5 ; V. 1. vod'i^^aOai. 

vocraKcpos, d, ov, liable to sickness, sickly, Arist. Pol. 3. 6, lo, P. A. 3.. 
7, 15 ; — Comic word, acc. to Poll. 3. 105. 

v6cravo-is, >?, (as if from voaaivw) a falling sick, opp. to vytavais, 
Arist. Phys. 5. 6, 5 ; and as v. 1. for vucrwais, lb. 5. 5, 3. 

vocrcpos, d, L,v, = vo(jT]p6s, of symptoms, Hipp. Aph. 1 261 ; v. kwXov 
Eur. Or. 1016; v. ko'ltti a bed of sickness. Id. Hipp. 131. cf. 180; of 
seasons, Arist. Probl. I. 20, al. Adv., voatpws exeiJ' tu awpLa Id. Pol.. 

6. 6, 4. 

v6<7ev(i.a, TO, a sickness, Hipp. A(?r. 283. 

vocrc\)0|ji.ai. Pass, to be sickly, t/xPpva Vfvoatv/xiva Hipp. 255. 24. 

vocr€ii) : no Ion. form vovcriio appears to have been in use, v. Dind. de- 
Dial. Hdt. p. xl : {voaos). To be sick, ill, to ail, whether in body or 
mind, Hdt. I. 19, 105, al. ; ttjs rruXews ., ovttw vevoOTjKvlas not )'et hav~ 
ing suffered from the plague, Thuc. 2. 31; VfVoarjKos al^a diseased, 
Arist. H. A. 3. 19, II ; vuaw v. Aesch. Pr. 384; diraidla Eur. Ion 620, 
etc. ; so c. acc. cogn., vovaov voaeTv Hdt. 3. 33, Trag., Antipho 114. 
32, etc., cf. Lob. Paral. 510; (so, vocrov fxalvfaOai Aesch. Pr. 9.7 7 ; voaov 
dXyeiv Soph. Ph. 1326): also c. acc. partis, voaeTv kwXov lb. 41 ; v. 
otpSaX/iovs to be affected in .. , Plat. Gorg. 495 E ; tov? ve<ppovs Arist. 
P. A. 3. 9, 4, etc. ; ;'u voaovv, = v6aos Soph. Ph. 675, Plat. Symp. 186 
B : — also of things, 7^ voaei Xen. Ath. 2, 6 ; v. vSwp is foul. Pans., 
etc. : — Pass., rjiiipai at voaovjxivai days 07i which one is ill, Hipp. 256. 
54. 2. of passion, v. fioTT^v to be mad. Soph. Aj. 635 ; 6o\ep^ 

XEi/iSyt voOTjaas lb. 207 ; «f dXaoTopwv v. Id. Tr. 1235 ' ^'^'^ simply 
voativ, lb. 435 ; also, <pp€vts voaovai Cratin. Incert. I ; xjjvxrjs voaovarjv 
koTi (pdpixaKov Xuyos Menand. Monost. 550," cf. voarjfia 2, vuoos II. 
2. 3. generall}', to be in an unsound state, to suffer, voatT to twv 

9(wv Eur. Tro. 2 7 ; Totaiv olneiois KaKois Soph. O. C. 766 ; vovrjpla Xen. 
Mem. 3. 5, 18; t65' aXyos Soph. Ph. 1326; ti twv dTropprjTuv kokSiv 
Eur. Hipp. 293: — of states, to suffer from faction and the like, MiA'/tos 
voarjoaaa OTaai Hdt. 5. 28 ; voau truXis Soph. Ant. 1015 ; €Kei voaov- 
jifv Eur. Hel. ^81 ; vooovai Koi oTacw^cvai Dem. 22. 7, cf. 123. tin.; 

?. T 


1010 


I'OcnjXela 


VLTr6\wKev nal Vivuffrjiiev 7 'EXXas Id. 12 I. 7 ! 1' 5t 7rjA.eis tvjaovv Id. 
240. 27 ; cf. vuarjjjLa 3. 

vocrT]\eia, ^, (I'ocrTjA.tva;) cara of the sick, nursing. Plat. Lyc. 10. II. 
(from Pass.) sickness which needs tending, Id. 2. lloD, 7SS F. 2. 
matter discharged from a sore. Soph. Ph. 39. 

voo-TjXtijoi, to tend a sick person, nva Isocr. 389 D, Babr. 13. 8 ; 6 
voarjKevaiv a physician, C. I. 4767. 2. to make one sick, Ana.xil. 

May. I : — Pass, to need medical attendance, to be sick, App. Civ. 2. 28, 
Julian 181 C. 

votTTiXia, 77, sickness, ap. Joseph, c. Apion. I. 34. 

vooTiXios, a, ov, of or for sickness, (papjiaicov Eust. Opusc. 122. 27; 
V. pills, lb. 304. 35 (ubi male voa-qXdov, as in Walz Rhett. 3. 

522): — voarjkia (sc. ania), ra, food for sick persons, 0pp. H. I. 30I ; 
the Ion. form vovo"f]\i,a is restored by Welcker in the Fragm. of Arctin. 
ap. Schol. II. II. 515. 

voo-T]X6s, T), 6v, diseased, voar^Xonpov ccniov Hipp. 817 G. 

v6o-r]|xa, TO, [voaico) a sickness, disease, plague, like vuaos, Hipp. 295. 
64, Soph. Ph. 755, Eur., Thuc. 2. 49, 53, etc.; ret irepi to awfia v. 
Isocr. 167 B; voa-qjiari Tnpnr'nrTiLV Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 27. 2. metaph., 
eveari yap ttoi; tovto T77 Tvpavvihi v. Aesch. Pr. 225 ; v. fap ataf^tarov 
fivai . . avudfTovs lb. 6S5 ; voaoT/x' dV, el v. toiis kxOpovi arvyetv 

lb. 97S ; V. epaiTO^ Soph. Fr. 162 ; to v. rrjt dSim'ai Plat. Gorg. 4S0 B ; 
cf. vooia 2. 3. of any grievous affliction. Soph. O. T. 1293: esp. 
of disorder in a state, Plat. Rep. 544 C, Dem. 424. 3, etc. ; cf. 
voaico 3. 

vocTTjixiiTiKos, 17, 6v, sickly, Arist. G. A. I. 18, 44; v. ra irepl TTjV 
KicpaKijv Id. Probl. 5. 9; ra v. Id. H. A. 3. 19, II. Adv. -kuis, Theophr. 
C. P. 6. 10, 5. 

voo-t]p,a,Tiov, TO, Dim. of voarjiia, Ar. Fr. 64. 

vocn)jj.dTioST)S, 6S, = foo-tuS?;;, Arist. G. A. I. 19, 23, Eth. N. 7. 5, 3. 
Adv., voarjixaTOjhSji £X^"' 4- 

vocTTjpos, a, 6v, like voaepus, diseased, unhealthy, Jinwholesome, of 
symptoms, Hipp. Aph. 1256 ; of places, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 16. 

vocrT|TifipLOS, a, ov, unhealthy, Hesych. 

voo-r)4)6pos, ov, poet, for voaoipopos, Marcell. Sid, 58. 

vocriju, to make sick, Arist. Probl. I. 3, 2 ; v. sub voaa^oj. 

vocro-YVuj[ji.oviK6s, 17, iv, skilled in judging of diseases by their symp- 
toms, fi -KT) (sc. Tex""?). the physician's art, diagnostic. Plat. ap. 
Diog. L. 3. 85. 

votro-epyos, of, (*fpya) causing sickness, Poijta de herb. 39. 
vocr6-0upios, ov, sick at heart, Manetho 4. 540. 

vo<TOKoy.iu>, to take care of the sick, Uiog. L. 4. 54, Iambi. V. Pyth. 30 
(184) : — Pass, to be under medical treatment, Diod. Excerpt. 613. 62, 
Synes. 208 A : — hence vocrOKopia, 77, care of the sick, Schol. Soph. 
Ph. 39, Greg. Naz. ; vocroKofi-qo-is, 17, Nicet. Ann. 364 C ; voo-oko- 
(letov, TO, an infirmary, hospital, C. I. 9256, Jerom. 4. p. 660, Suid., 
Pandect., etc. 

vocro-KofJios, ov, {icoixtoS) taking care of the sick. Poll. 3. 12, etc. 

voo-oiroitco, to cause sickness, Hipp. Acut. 389, Arist. Probl. i. 52, 2, 
Pint. 2. V. Tiva to infect one U'ith a disease, to make sick, Cebes 

19; V. rds ipvxa-s tuv dptaTojv Diod. 12. 12. 

vocro-TTOios, ov, making sick, Mnesith. ap. Ath. 80 E, Galen. 2. 
metaph. causing disturbances, Dion. H. 8. 90. 

voaos. Ion. vov(ros, rj, sickness, disease, Hom. (who, like Hes. and 
Hdt., always uses the Ion. form), etc. :— Hom. always represents voaos 
as the visitation of an angry deity, opp. to the sudden and easy death 
sent by Apollo and Artemis, as well as to a violent death ; acc. to Hes. 
Op. 92, 102, disease was one of Pandora's gifts to men: — es v. iriiTTdv 
Aesch. Pr. 474; v. lixmirTeiv Antipho 113. 31; vooo^ l/trnTTTfi tiv'l 
Xen. CjT. 8. 3, 41; inep\eTa'i tivl Od. II. 199; \afi0dv(aOat, voaai, 
viru voaov Soph. Tr. 446, etc. ; Kdi.iveiv voaa, v. sub Ka/xvoj ; aaOtvtiv 
TavTTjv Tqv vdnov Isocr. 389 C ; cf. voaloj : — ei: Trjs vovaov dvtaTTj Hdt. 
I. 22: — If pa vuaos, V. Upos III. 4. II. generally, distress, 

misery, suffering, sorroiu, evil, Hes. Th. 527, 799, Trag. 2. 
disease of mind, esp. caused by madness, passion, vice, etc., Trag. ; v. 
tppevuiv Aesch. Pers. 750; dtia v., i. e. madness. Soph. Aj. 186 ; ^lavidatv 
V. lb. 59; V. \v<T<r(!u5r] lb. 452 ; of love. Id. Tr. 445, 491. Eur. Hipp. 
766 ; d/:6\aaTov ei^e yXwaoav, aicrxiaTr^v v. Id. Or. 10 ; Tjjs /ifylaTrjs 
v., dvoias Plat. Legg. 691 C ; cf. voaioj 2. 3. of states, disorder, 

sedition, cf. Plat. Soph. 228 A, and v. voaia 3. 4. a plague, bane, 

mischief, e. g. a whirlwind is Qtla voao's. Soph. Ant. 421 (called ovpdvtov 
d'xos just above) ; liri vocrw voaov Id. O. C. 544; or the cause of any great 
commotion, as the trident of Poseidon in Aesch. Pr. 924; cf. vtVTfavpiyyos. 
(Perh. voaos, vovcros is akin to Lat. noc-eo, nox-a, v. sub VfKvs.) 

vocro-Tpo4)ia, 77, care of the sick, diet in sickness. Plat. Rep. 407 
B. II. care of one's ailments, rj tov awp-aTOi v. ill health, lb. 

496 C, cf. Ael. V. H. 4. 15. 

vocroTv<j)6a), (jvcpo^) to be ostentatious in sickness, Julian. 181 C. 

vo(7<7a^, aicos, o, (yoaaoi) a chick, cockrel, Diosc. 2. 53. 

voo-crds opi/is, ?7, a foul, Panyas. ap. Ath. 172 D. 

vocrcreua), vocrcrtd, vo(rt7iov, voctctis, vocrcros, v. sub veoca-. 

vocrcro-Troua), contr. for veoaaoTToieai, Lxx (Isai. 13. 22). 

VOcro-o-Tpo4>eto, contr. for veoaaoTpofeco, Anth. P. 9. 346. 

vocTTcuj, fut. 170'a;, to go or come home, return, come or go back, esp. to 
one's home or country, in Hom. mostly v. Is TrarpiSa yaiav ; also, v. 
o'licaSe, oiKuvSe, 6v5e SofiovSe etc.; also c. acc, v. ''Ap-yos, ofrtov Soph. O.C. 
1386, Eur. I. T. 554: pleon., oTricroj vocXTeiv Hdt. 3.26; vaXtv v. Ar. 
Av. 1270; c. dat. modi, v. Kavrjcn x^P^'V Hdt. I. 73: — the Med. is 
found only in Q^Sm. I. 269. 2. to return safe, to escape, II. 10. 

247, cf. 2. 253, Find. N. 11. 32, etc. 3. to go or co?r!s to one's old ^ 


- vocrcpicriudi. 

haunts, SfOpo v. Eur. Hel. 474; yv'^ T-qvSt lb. 891 ; fi'j (/sicXrjalav Ar. 
Ach. 29 ; V. Herm. Soph. Ph. 43. II. ivuaTtjcre to voaip the 

water became fresh and drinkable, Paus. 7. 2, II ; cf. voarifios III. 

v6<TTifXos, ov, {voOTOs) belonging to a return, v. fjptap the day of return, 
often in Od. (in II. the Adj, is not found), \.e.the return itself, Od. 1.9, 16S., 

3. 233, etc. ; cf. iKnOfpov, SovXiov fifxap; so, v. <fdos Aesch. Pers. 261 ; 
V. cajTTjpta lb. 797 ; v. TjTop Anth. P. 5. 232. 2. able or likely 
to return ; and so, alive, safe, Lat. salvus, inti p tTi voctti/xos Ictti Od. 

4. 806 ; d-noXuKe nal ovKtTi vooTinos eari 19. 85, cf. Aesch. Ag. 618 ; 
V. KiveTv -rrvSa, v. sub ttovs I. 2. II. {vu(Ttos 11) of plants and 
fruit, yielding a return, productive, thriving, ripe, Theophr. C. P. 4. 13, 

2 ; <^>epe 5' dypoOi vocTTi/xa iravra Call. Cer. 136, cf. Joseph. B. J. 4. 8, 

3 ; TO If aoi vooTijiuiTaTov what was most fresh and flourishing in you, 
Luc. Merc. Cond. 39, cf. Luct. 19, Plut. 2. 684 D ; the ore as opp. to the 
refuse, Diosc. 3. 97, etc. III. pleasant to the taste, palatable, 
voSTCiiwTepa -q dvooTOTepa, ical irpos TTjv aiT-qaiv 0e\Tlu -rj X^'V"^ 
Theophr. C. P. 4. 13, 2, cf. Eust. Opusc. 22. 45., 86. 26 : — the Gramm. 
expl. this sense of vSoTifiOs (cf. vooTtai II ) from the associations of the 
phrase vooti^ov Tjiiap, Eust. 1383. 40, Hesych., Suid. 

v6(7TOS, ov, o, (v. sub viopLai) a return home or homeward, Hom. (esp. 
in Od.), mostly c. gen. pers., v. 'Axaiujv Od. i. 326, etc. ; also c. gen. 
objecti, wXeae .. vocttov 'Axad'Sos lost his chance of returning to Greece, 
Od. 23. 68 ; (so, (irifialeo vootov yairjs ^ai-qicwv still to make good thy 
tvay to the land of the Phaeacians, 5. 344), cf. oSojIl ; elsewhere v. Itti 
TOTTOv, as II. 10. 509, Od. 3. 141; V. £is . . , Soph. O. C. I408 ; vootoi I« 
TroXtjxav Aesch. Pers. 861 ; — vootolo TeXos yXvicepoio Od. 22. 323 ; v. 
fieXiTjSta II. 99, etc. 2. generally, travel, journey, as in Od 5. 

344 supr. cit., cf. Dissen Find. N. 3. 24 ; Itti <^op/3^j v. a jourtiey after 
(i. e. /h search of) food, Soph. Ph. 43 ; v. irpos ''IXlov, 'IX'iov irvpyov; eni 
Eur. I. A. 966, 1 261. 3. NoCTTOi was the title of several old Ep. 

poems on the homeward journeys of the Greek heroes after the taking of 
Troy, as the Odyssey was the vuaro^ of Ulysses, Ath. 466 C, cf. Lennep 
Phalar. p. 49, Miiller Lit. of Greece I. p. 69 ; cf. o'lKTpd nlv vucttois 
avSd, i.e. to the king returning home. Soph. El. 193, cf. Aj. 900. II. 
the yield or produce, of grain when ground, Trypho ap. Ath. 618 C, and 

V. tUvoaTOS, dvoaTL/JLOS. 

vocTTOai, to make pleasant to the taste, Pseudo-Chrys. 

v6cr4)i, before a vowel or metri grat. -4>tv, though t may also be elided, 
as II. 20. 7 • I. as Adv. of Place, turned away, aloof, apart, 

afar, away, Hom. : — hence also aside, secretly, clandestinely, vuacpiv 
dicovwv II. 17. 408 ; v6a(piv dfipas 24. 583 ; v. IBwv having looked aside, 
Od. 17. 304; voafiv diro.. , aloof from, II. 5. 322., 15. 244, Hes. Th. 
57 ; (also dTTuvoacpi, q. v.) ; v6a<ptv drep . . , Id. Sc. 15 ; v6a<piv tj . . , 
like ;rAi7f 77 . . , besides, except, Theocr. 25. I97. II. as Prep. 

aloof or away from, far from, often in Hom., and Hes. 2. without, 

forsaken or unaided by, Hom., mostly of persons ; so, v. TjyTjTwv Aesch. 
Supp. 239 ; also, vdcrcpiv oTfp re kckwv Kai drep . . -novoio Hes. Op. 91 ; 
v6a(piv aTtp Tf irovwv Kai oi^vos (Brunck proposed aTcpOf ) lb. 1 1 3. 3. 
of mind or disposition, v6a<piv 'Axaiwv fiovXiveiv apart from the 
Achaians, i.e. of a different way of thinking from them, II. 2.347; so, 
V. ATjuTjTpo?, Lat. clam Cerere, without her knowledge and consent, h. 
Hom. Cer. 4 ; uuaiptv (fj.(io lb. 72. 4. beside, except, v6(r<pi Tloau- 

Sdaifos Od. I. 20; v6a'<p' 'Clictavoio II. 20. 7 ; so too Hes. Th. 870. — 
Ep. word, used once by Aesch., never by Soph, or Eur. Cf. X'^P'^- (The 
term, points to the old gen. or dat. term. -<pi ; and Curt, considers foir 
as = voT or vaiT, so that v6a-(pi would orig. mean at the back, behind, and 
vocrcpi^ofiai to turn one's back.) 

vocrcjjiSvos, a, ov, clandestine, Hes. ap. Schol. Plat. p. 45. 

voo-4)t86v. Adv. by stealth. Lat. furtim, Eust. 894. 50. 

vocr<j)iJop.ai, Dep., as always used in Hom. (see the forms cited below) : 
— to turn one's back upon a person (v. vuntpi sub fin.), to turn away, 
shrink back, voa(piaOt'is Od. 11. 73 ; voatpiaaT lb. 425 ; so, voa<piaO€h 
dXXTj Theogn. 94: and metaph., jf/evdus kcv (pa'tfiev nal voacpi^oifieBa 
/jLaXXov II. 2. 81., 24. 222. 2. c. gen. to turn away from, TL<p9' 

ovTois TTOTpui voacpi^iai ; Od. 23. 98. 3. c. acc. to forsake, abandon, 

-iraiBd T efifjv voatpLoaafxtvriv 6dXap.ov t€ Ttuaiv Tf 4. 263 ; elsewh. in 
Hom. of places, Kprjrrjs opta vupuivra voatpiadpLrjv 19. 399 ; voacpiaaa- 
fiivrj To5€ Sibfia lb. 579., 21. 77, 104 ; so, vo(7(picr9ets dyop-qv h. Hom. 
Cer. 92 ; upKov ivoa<pic!9r)i Archil. 81 ; and so prob. in Soph., ('i ae 
voa<pt(^oifjii if / were to forsake thee, O. T. 693. II. after Hom., 

in Act., Att. fut. voacpiiu Id. Ph. I427, Eur.: aor. lvva<pLOa Trag., Ep. 
opt. diTo-voa<fAaaei€V h. Hom. Cer. 158: — to set apart or aloof, to 
separate, remove, Tivd Ik Su/jtajv Eur. Hel. 64I ; 0p€(pos /xTjTpos 
dnoirpo Id. I. A. 1286 ; Tivd dtru rivos Lyc. 1331 ; Tifd tivos Ap. Rh. 
2. 793 : — metaph., v. Tivd (jiov to separate him from life, i.e. kill him. 
Soph. Ph. J427 ; so, v. Tivd alone, Aesch. Cho. 436, 438, Eum. 211; so 
Tifd may be supplied in Soph. Ph. 684; v. Tivd epai/j.avlr]s Anth. P. 5. 
293. 2. to deprive, rob, Tivd ti one of a thing. Find. N. 6. 106 ; 

also, V. Tivd Tivos Aesch. Cho. 630, Eur. Ale. 44 ; tovs Bavuvras- 
voaiplaas Siv ypi) Xax^iv Id. Supp. 539 ; yipovT diraida voaipiaas, i. e. 
w<yT€ d-rraida uvai. Id. Andr. 1206. 3. Med. to p>ut aside for oneself , 
to appropriate, p^irloin, voacplcraaOai onuaa dv 0ovXwfie6a Xen. Cyr. 4. 
2, 42, cf. Polyb. 10. 16, 6; so in pf. pass., vevotpiantvos noXXd Strab. 
99, cf. Plut. LucuU. 37: — V. diTu TTjs Tinrjs to appropriate part of... 
Act. Apost. 5.2; l« ToO xPVM-"-'''''^ Ath. 234 A :— absol., Ep. Tit. 2. 
10. b. but the Med. is also just like the Act., to deprive, rob, a<p' 

ddeXipos XPVM'^''^'^'' yo(T(pi(eTai Eur. Supp. 153, cf. Ap. Rh. 4. 1 108., Qj, 
Sm. 13. 2S1. — Rare in Att. Prose. 

vocr4)i.o-|ji6s, u, a separating, Moschop. tt. (TX^^- P- 9^- 2. an 

appropriating, stealing, Polyb. 32. 21,8: peculation, Plut. 2. 843 F. 


vocr(picrT>'ji — 

vo(T<l)i(TTT|S, ov, u, a peculator, rwv Zrj/ioaiojv Schol. Luc. J. Trag. 48. 

voausBrjS, <r, (fTSos) sickly, ailing, opp. to vyi(tv6s, Hipp. Aph. 1 261, 
PJat., etc.; v. aSiiJLa, Pto; Plat. Rep. 556 E, Legg. 734 D ; to v. sickly 
condition, Plut. 2. 662 F: — generally, diseased, cornipt. Plat. Rep. 408 
B, etc. II. act. niiwholesome, pestilential, ba?ieful, like vocrrjpoi, 

drip Hipp. Aer. 283, cf. Plat. Rep. 406 A, Arist. Probl. I. 8, I : — 
metaph., voaaSes tovto roTi afiflvoaLV Eur. Supp. 423 ; SpaKuv arlKPei 
voauSdi dcTTpairas Id. Or. 480. Adv. -Scus, blamed by Poll. 3. 105. 

v6o"(i)cris, £o}s, >?, V. sub vCaavais. 

vOT-airr)\iu)TT)S, cv, v, the south-east wind, Procl. paraphr. Plol. p. 87, 
etc. : voTainr]Xi(0TiK6s, tj, ^v, south-easterly, lb. p. 85. 

V0T6p6s, a, CI', (roTos) wet, damp, moist, dpo/xos Simon. (?) 1 79 ; /SAc- 
ipapa, {iSajp Eur. Ale. 598, Ion 149 ; x^'/"^" ''■ a storm of rain, Thuc. 3. 
21 ; tH V. moisture. Plat. Tim. 60 C. 

vOTeaj, to be wet or damp, to drip. Call. Ep. 54, Nic. Al. 24. 494. 

vOTia, r], wet, damp, moisture, voTtai eiapifai spring rains, II. 8. 307: 
absol. 7vet weather, Arist. H. A. 5. 9, 3., 5. 19, 3, Theophr. H. P. 7. 14, I. 

votIAo), = voTccu, Arist. Probl. 21.12, I. 

vOTiJtiJ, fut. iaai, {votos) to moisten, wet, water, Aesch.Fr. 4l,Ar.Thesm. 
857 :— Pass, to be wetted or zvet. Plat. Tim. 74 C, Anth. P. 7. 26 ; vevo- 
•nafiiva olvm etpia Hipp. Fract. 77°; vevoTta/xiva x^'^^ Saicpva wet 
tears, Anth. P. 12.92, cf. Arist. Mund. 4, 11. II. (vutos) intr. 

to be wet, uoTc^ovarjs rrji 7^? Id. Meteor. 2. 4, 21 ; [o Notos] yorii^dv 
TToif r TO Oepos Id. Probl. 26. 16, 2. 

voTios, a, ov, Att. also oj, ov Aesch. Pr. 401, etc.: {votos): — wet, 
moist, damp, rainy, v. iSpws damp sweat, II. II. 811., 23. 715 ; v. dtpos 
Pind. Fr. 74. II ; tap Hipp. Aph. 1247 ; Trayai Aesch. 1. c. ; vifiov 8' 
ev voTiqi TT]vy' wp/j-iaav [yavv'], i. e. kv vypw in the open sea, opp. to the 
beach, Od. 4. 785., 8. 55 ; so, v. aKfitj Eur. Hipp. 149 ; u5us Ar. Av. 
1398 ; of seasons, Arist. Probl. I. 10, al. II. southern, v. BaKaaaa 

the Indian ocean in Hdt. 3. 17, cf. 2. II, 158., 6. 31 ; but the Euxine in 
4. 13; TO Ttixos TO V. at Athens (v. ruxa I. 2), Andoc. 24. 23; v. 
arjTTjs ?L south wind, Ap. Rh. 4. 1538 ; vuria (with or without TTvcunaTa) 
southerly winds, Arist. Meteor. 2. 6, 12, Pol. 4. 3, 6., H. A. 8. 12, 10; 
voTioii duritig southerly winds, lb. 6. 19, 4 ; voTia T.vti Theophr. C. P. 

1. 13, 5 ; iav 5 voTia Id. H. P. 4. 14, 9 ; also, o v. drjp Arist. Meteor. 3. 
6, 5 ; TO, V. vSara southerly rains, lb. 2. 3, 24. 

voTis, I'Sos, 7/, (I'OToj) moisture, damp, wet, Aesch. Fr. 403, Eur. Hec. 
1259, Phoen. 646, Plat. Tim. 60 D, etc. ; of perspiration, Arist. Probl. I. 

55. 3- , , 
vOTi.<r|x6s, 6, a wetting. Phot. Bibl. 342. II. 

votiu)8t)s, €s, (€(5os) wet, moist, Hipp. 30S. 23, Alex. Aphr. Probl. 2. 13. 
vot69«v, Adv. from the south, Theophr. Sign. PIuv. I. II and 21, etc. 
voTO-XiPiKos, 17, ov, sojdh-westerly. Prod, paraphr. Ptol. pp. 58, 86; cf. 

Xl^6v0T0S. 

voTovSe, Adv. southward, Aquila V. T. 

VOTOS, o, the south wind, Lat. Ansier, (opp. to Bopias, Arist. Meteor. 

2. 6, 7, cf. Od. 5. 331), perhaps extending from SSE. to W., cf. Gladstone 
Horn. Stud. 3. 272 sq. : — it brought fogs, II. 3. 10 ; rain, v. icai u Xiip, avefj.ot 
ierwrarot, Hdt. 2.25; (TeyxOrj Kpar' . . -nXTjyatat vutov Soph. Ph. I457 ; 
Xf'/ifpi'o) I'OTOJ Id. Ant. 335 ; it is called vypus Kat fiapvs, Arist. H. A. 

8. 12, 10; vSaTwSr]s Id. Probl. 26. 27, I ; (in Aesch. Ag. 1391, for 610s 
(sic) viral ydv d, Pors. restored SioaduToi ydvei) : — in pi., Arist. H. A. 

9. 6, 10. That there was an orig. notion of moisture in the word is clear 
from the passages cited and from the derivs. vurioi, voTia, vot'is, vori^oj : 
but it sometimes cleared the weather, v. apyeoT-q^, Xivkuvotos, cf. Arist. 
Probl. 26. 19. 2. Notus is personified as god of the S. wind, son 
of Astraeus and Eos, Hes. Th. 380, 870. II. the south or south- 
west quarter, Trpos /X€aafil3plr]s Tt Kai voTov Hdt. 2. 8 ; vpiii vutcv Kterat 
Trjs \rjfivov Id. 6. 139 ; t^s d( yfjs to Trpos z'oto;' Soph. Fr. 19 ; tj Trpo? 
V. T^s iroA€cus Thuc. 3. 6 ; Pkeireiv -rrpus voTcv C. I. 1 08. 18 ; o toixos 
6 Trpos V. lb. 160. 56. (Perh. akin to the Roots of vtw, vcvaojxat 
to swim, or vdaj tojiaw.) 

VOTTdpiOV, V0TT6VC0, VOTTIOV, VOTTOS, COntr. for VfCTT-. 

vov-Pvo-TiKos, ij, ov, (vow, &V(ii, v.TTVKivCs) choke-full of setise, shrewd, 
Xp^^ta V. a c/ei/fr thing, Ar. Eccl. 441. Adv. -nws, Ar. Vesp. 1294, 
Cratin. Jun. TapavT. 1. 

vovOecria, y, =vovSeTr]C!i;, Ar. Ran. 1009. Plut. Solon 25, etc.; — vov9t- 
Tia in A. B. 21 and Phot., and cited from Plato by Poll. 9. 139. 

vov-6iT(u>, {TtSrjixi) to put in mind, hence to admonish,warn, advise, c.acc. 
pers., Hdt. 2. 173; TO-paivuvvovOtTtTv t€ tous icaicws -npaaaovra^ Aesch. 
Pr. 264 ; ovhi vovOtTuv e^earl a€ Soph. El. 595 ; /cara vovOerds i^i ; 
Id. Ph. 1 283 ■, — c. acc. rei. v. ToSe lb. 1025, cf. Ar. Vesp. 732 ; — c. dupl. 
ace, TO(a£)T'ai'oA/3oi'a>'5p't:'ou5e'T€iSoph.Aj. 1156; aTrfp/ievou^fTfrs-Eur. 
Supp- 338. Or. 299 ; V. Tiva (ij .. , Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 15 : — Pass., vovOe- 
rovntvo% Soph. O. C. 1 193, Eur. Med. 29, etc.; irplv vtto aov ravra 
voveeT7]9Tjvat Plat. Hipp. Ma. 301 C. 2. metaph., v. riva KovSvKoit, 
TrKriyals Ar. Vesp. 254, Plat. Legg. 879 D ; hence joined with i:o\d^€iv. 
Id. Gorg. 479 A. 

vov9tTi][ia, TO, admonition, warning, Aesch. Pers. 830, Eur., Plat., etc.; 
rdiid vov9(Trj/j.aTa given [by you] to me. Soph. El. 343. 

vou9eTT|pios, a, ov, = vovdeTrjTtKu!, cited from Phot. Ep. 

vou9€TT)cris, Tj, admonition, warning, Eur. H. F. 1256, Eupol. Incert. 
27, Plat. Rep. 399 B ; pdpSov v. Id. Legg. 700 C, etc. ;— the form vov- 
96rijo-n6s, u, in Menand. Incert. 398, is censured by Phot, and Poll. 9. 
139. In both Gramm. it is written vovd(Ttan6s, but corrected by Pors., 
cf. Lob. Phryn. 511. 

vovi9«T-t]T€OS, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be admonished, Eur. Bacch. 1256, Ion 
43^- 2. vovQerrjTecv, one must warn, Arist. Pol. I. 13, 14. 

vo\)9€TT|Tr|S, ov, 6, a monitor, Philo 2. 519, 


VVKTCpiVOf. 1011 

vov9€tiiti.k6s, 17, ^v, monitory, \6yot Plat. Legg. 740 'E; rb v. tTSos Trjs 
vaiSdas Id. Soph. 230 A; — v. 1. vovOtriKus, cf. Lob. Phryn. 520. 
vov9€Tia, v. sub vovOiaia. 

vouBeTiKos, 17, 6v, = vovOiTTjTiico^ (q. v.), \oyoi Xen. Mem. I. 2, 21, 
Dem. Phal. 298. Adv. -icujs, Theod. Stud. 
V0ti9fTi.a'|x6s, f. 1. for vovdtTijafios, q. v. 

vov(i.ir)via, y, Att. contr. for vtofirjvia (which occurs in Hdt.), the new 
moon, which was the beginning of the old lunar month: — hence, in later 
times, when the lunar month was disused, (v. tvos 2) it was still used for 
the first of the month, Pind. N. 4. 57, Antipho ap. Ath. 397 D, Ar. Eq. 
43, etc. ; V. Kara otXrjvqv, to denote the true or natural tieiu moon, as 
opp. to the vovjJLTjvia of the calendars, Thuc. 2. 28 ; pi., Hdt. 6. 57, I, 
Ar. Ach. 999. 

vov(jnf)Via(TTTis, ov, u, one who celebrates the nezu moon, Lys. Fr. 31. 

vovu.T|vi,os, ov, Att. contr. for veo-fx-qvios, used at the new moon, apTOi 
Luc. Lexiph. 6. II. as Subst., a kind of curlew: proverb., ^vvfjAdev 

drraydi Tf Kai v. ' birds of a feather flock together,' Diog. L. 9. 11 4. 

vov(x(i.iov, TO, Dim. of sq., v. Ducang. 

voOjxjJLOs, o, a coin used by the Dorians of lower Italy and Sicily, Arist. 
Frr. 547-8 ; written vupios by Epich. 92 Ahr., cf. A. B. 109. It is 
said to have been originally the same as Kirpa, i.e. an Aeginetan obolus, 
but afterwards to have been diminished by so as to be = l| Att. 
oboli, Bockh Metrol. Unterss. § xxi. It might be thought that the word 
was borrowed from the Lat. nummus, as Knpa from libra; but the re- 
verse is stated to have been the case, Poll. 9. 79, Varro L. L. c;. 36, Festus, 
etc. 2. in Plut. Sull. I, = ses<er/!?«. 

vovvexeia, good sense, discretion, Polyb. 4. 82, 3. 

vow-6XiflS, f'j, (f X<^) with understanding, sensible, discreet, Fseudo-Eur. 
Fr. 1 1 17. 48, Polyb. 27. 1 2, I ; to vovvix^s, = J'ovi'e'xeia, Anon. ap. Suid. 
s. V. dvfiTo. Adv. -x'"?. Arist. Rhet. Al. 30, 7, Polyb. I. 83, 3. 

vovv€x6vTcos, Adv. of I'oufex'?^, as if from a Verb vovvix'^, sensibly, 
Isocr. 83 D, Menand. Incert. 426 ; v. Lob. Phryn. 604, cf. 599 ; Plat, 
separates the words, tx^'''''^^ vovv, Legg. 686 E, 

voCs, o, V. sub I'oos. 

vovCTaXcos, a, ov, {vovffos) sickly, sick, Nonn. Jo. 5. 9. 
vov<T-ax6T|S, e'j, affected ivith disease, Opp. H. I. 298. 
voticrT)fjia, Ion. for voarma. 

vovtTO-XvTTjs [C], ov, ti, freeing from illness, W.aidv Epigr. Gr. I026. 
vov(jo-|X€Xir)S, €1, with diseased limbs, Manetho 4. 476. 
voOcros, fj. Ion. for vvaos. 

vov<TO-<J)6pos, ov. Ion. for voaoipopos, Anth. P. 6. 27. 

vo{i<J)ap, to, name of a plant, used in medicine, Arist. Plant. 2.4, 7. 

voXtXes, V. sub vcux^^V^- 

vv, V. sub vvv II. 

vvy8t)v. Adv. by pricking, Apoll. Dysc. in A. B. 611. 
vOy«is, v. sub vvaaai. 

vvyy.a or vvxC'-''' (Lob. Paral. 395), to, a prick, Aretae. Caus. M.Ac. 2. 
7, Nic. Th. 446, Tryphiod. 365 : — vvyfiara solicitations of the senses, 
Epicur. ap. Ath. 546 E ; cf. vvy/xus. 

vuYp.aTa)ST]S, es, pricking, Arist. Probl. 27. 3, 2. Adv. -Sojs, Galen. 

vi)Y|jLT|, )7, = sq., Plut. Anton. 86. 

vvYiAos, o, {vvacraj) a pricking, puncture, Diod. 13. 58: metaph., iiri 
vvyp.MV Kat yapyaKia/iwv t^s aiaBijatuis Plut. Philop. 9 ; cf. vvy^ta. 
vv96s, rj, ov, dumb, Hesych. : vv9to5T)S, fs, dark. Id. 
vvKT-ai€TOS, o, a bird, = fpo)6(ds, Hesych. 

vviKTaXos, 17, uv, cited from Diog. L. (6. 77) by Suid., for I'l'O'TaAoj. 
vvKTaXco-irau or -lau, = I'UffTdfa), Eust. 1392. 35. 

vvKTaX'a)i|/, cuTTOj, (5, f), {vv^, w\p) = V Trjs vvKTus upwv, Hipp. 1 10 E ; but 
Ermerins introduces ovx from a good Ms., which is confirmed by the 
gloss in Galen. Lex. Hipp., o t^s vvktos dAads, cf. 10. 84; and it is 
taken in this sense o{ tiight-hlind by Palladius, Aiit., etc.; though others 
expl. it as seeing by night only. II. of the disease itself, being a de- 
fect of sight incident to children with black eyes, caused by excess of 
moisture, Hipp. Epid. 1 193, Arist. G. A. 5. I, 28 ; — so, vvKTaXuirriKa, Ta, 
Hipp. Epid. 1194; vvKTuXunriacris, rj, Oribas., vvKTaXuimaa), Galen. 

vvKT-eytpcria, 17, night-work, Vit. Hom. 209, Philo I. 155. 

vt)KT-eY€pT€ti), to watch by night, Plut. Caes. 40. 

vvKT«Xios, ov. iyv^') nightly, name of Bacchus, from his nightly festivals, 
Anth. P. 9. 524. 14, Plut. 2. 389 A, Pans. I. 40, 6 : — vvKTtMa (sc. l(pd), 
rd, the feast of Bacchus Nu«T€'Aior, Plut. 2. 291 A. 

vuKT-4irapxos, o, the officer in command by night. Pandect. 

vvxT-€pYacria, 17, night-work, Nicet. Ann. 218 B. 

vuKTfpeia, 7) a hunting by night, taking game asleep. Plat. Legg. 824 A. 
vvKT«pcia, TO, = foreg., Eunap. 74; v. Wyttenb. Plut. 2. 273. 
vvKT6p6io-ios, f. 1. for vvKTeprjaios, q. v. 

vvKT-fpeTT^s, OV, 6, one zuho rows or fishes by night, Anth. P. 6. II. 
vuKT«p6V[ia, TO, night-quarters, Polyb. 12.4,9. 

vvKTepctiTTis, ov, o, ouc wko hunts or fishes by night. Plat. Legg. 824 B. 

vvKTepeuTiKos, rj, dv,fit for hunting by night, KvavXen. Mem. 3. II. S. 

vvKT€p€Vco, {vvKTepoi), to pass the night, Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 22 ; v.d6\'iais 
Timocl. 'ixap. 4 : of soldiers, to keep watch by night, bivouac, Xen. An. 
4. 4, II ; V. fv ottAoij lb. 6. 4, 27 ; — so in Med., Ath. 699 D. 

vvKTtpTicrios, ov, nightly (cf. fjiap-qaios), Ar. Thesm. 204, as Dobr. for 
vvKTfpdaia. The same error occurs in a Ms. of Luc. Alex. 53, cf. Se.xt. 
Emp. M. 10. 188. 

vuKTEpivos, 7], OV, (I'vf) by night, nightly, Lat. nocturnus, <pv\aK-q Ar. 
Vesp. 2 ; ^vvohoL Id. Eq. 477 ! dt'iafiara Eupol. EiA. 3 ; nvpeTui Hipp. 
Epid. I. 943 ; dvaxuJpV^i^ Thuc. 4. 128 ; fi!AAo7oj Plat. Legg. 909 A ; 
of certain birds (cf. vvKrepii), Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 2 ; — v. ytviaSai to happen 
by night. Ar. Ach. 1162: vvKKpivdnaTov ti To\pi.dv at dead cf night, 

3T2 


1012 I'VKTeptog — Vl'/J.(pl]. 

Luc. Icar. 21 ; ro v. by night. Or. Sib. 3. 250. Adv. -i'W9, Epiphan. 


Cf. VVKTipOS. 

vvKTtpios, a, Of, also os, ov, Luc. Peregr. 2S: = forcg., Orph. H. 48, 
Arat. 999, Anth. P. 9. 403. 

vuKTepis, (5o5, ^, (vu/trepos) a &a/, Lat. vespertilio, Od. 12. 433., 24. 6, 
Hdt. 2. 76, Ar. Av. 1564. II. a fish, elsewhere -q^iepoKo'iTrji, 

Opp. H. 2. 200, 205. 

vuKTepo-Pios, ov, feeding by night, yXav^ Arist. H. A. I. I, 28. 

v\jitT6po-£i8T)s, es, = vvKT0ii5Tis, Scxt. Emp. M. 10. 184. 

vvKTepos, ov, = vvKTfpivus, V. fJ-rjVTj Aesch. Pr. 797; ovapaTa Pers. 
176 ; aoTpcxiV .. vvKTtpwv o/j-qyvpis Id. Ag. 4 ; vavKkrjpia Soph. Fr. 15 1 ; 
Seifia Id. El. 410 ; v. direXaili-qOrj by night. Id. Aj. 217. 

vvKTfpo-4)eYYT|s, e's, shining by night, Manetho 3. 393. 

vui{T€p6-4>oLTOS, ov, = vvKTifpoiTos , Orph. H. 35. 6. 

vvKTep-uTTos, uv, (w\p) appearing by night, huK-rjua vvKTepwrrov uvtipwv 
Eur. H. F. III. 

vvKTTjYopc-co, to announce or inmmon by night, Eur. Rhcs. 89 ; so in Med., 
Aesch. Theb. 29. 
vuKTT)Yopia, fj, a nightly summons, Eur. Rhes. 20, Arist. Fr. 1 54. 
vuKT-T]7pi;cria, -ypeTfui, = i'VKTfyepaia, -yepTfcu, Lob. Phryn. 70I. 
vuKTTj-ypeTOv, TO, a fabulous herb in Plin. 21. t;7- 

VXJKT-T]|J.€pOV, TO, = VVx'^VI^fpOV, GloSS. 

vvKT-T)pe4)T)S, is, covered by night, murlty, gloomy, Aesch. Ag. 460. 

vuKTi-JBios, ov, = vvKToliios, Hcsych., Phot. 

vvKTi-j3pop.os, ov, roaring by night, Eur. Rhes. 552. 

vukti-y5(xos, ov, wedding by night, secretly, Musae. 7- 

vuicTL-Su ^oSos, ov, rising and setting by night, Gemin.: — as fem. Subst. 
the nightly course of a star, Ptolem. ; cf. icoKojiohii^ohos. 

vvKTi-Sp6|xos, ov, running by night, Orph. H. 8. 2. 

vuKTi-KXf-iTTris, ov, 0, thief of the night, Aiith. P. II. 1 76; Planud. 
vvi:toic\-, as in Theod. Prodr. 

vuKTi-Kopa^, VLKOS, o, prob. the night-heron or tiight-raven, Ardea 
nycticorax, Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 2 ; its harsh, dissonant cry is mentioned 
in Anth. P. 11. 186. II. a name also given to the Sitos or long- 

eared owl, Arist. H. A. 8. 12, 12, cf. 9. 34, I. 

viiKTi-Kpv<j>ifis, t's, hidden by night, Arist. Metaph. 6. 15,9. 

vvJKTi-\a0paio-4)d,7OS, ov, eating secretly by night, Anth. P. append. 288. 

vi/KTi-Xd\os, ov, nightly-sounding, Ki0apa Anth. P. 7. 29. 

vvKTt-\a|ji,iTTis, e'j, {KanTTcu) in Simon. 44, commonly taken as epith. of 
the ark of Danae, hwjjiari vvKTiXafiwcT a dwelling which night alone 
illumes, i. e. muriy, dark ; Schneidewin however (Fr. 50) joins vvkti- 
Xaiiiret . . Svocfiai, the darkness visible of /tight : in each way by an anti- 
phrasis not uncommon in Lyr. and Trag., Herm. Aesch. Eum. 379, Erf. 
Soph. O. T. 420, Seidl. Eur. Tro. 566, I. T. Iio. 

vvktX-Xoxos, ov, lying-in-wait-hy-night, Nonn. Jo. 19. 18 ; — vvktiXo- 
Xew, Byz., Hesych. 

vuktlXui];, o, f. 1. for vvKTaXwifi. 

vvKTi-fiavTis, eojs, 6, Tj, = vviiTo/j.avTis, Hesych. 

vuKTi-fxoptbos, ov, like night, cited from Eust. 

vviKTi-vojAOS, ov, feeding by night, Arist. H. A. 9. 17, 2, Plut. 2. 286 B, 
etc. : — also vvkto-v6[i.os, ov, Schol. Od. 5. 6,^. 
vuKTios, a, ov, {vv^) nightly, Anth. P. 6. 221. 

vuKTC-TraxanrXAYios, ov, nightly-roaming-to-and-fro, Anth. P. append. 
288. 

vuKTt-irfi8T)K«s, of, (TTTjSaai) a sort of slippers. Poll. 7. 91. 

vuKTC-irXayKTOS, ov, making to wander by night, rousing from bed, 
TTovos Aesch. Ag. 330; hi'mara Cho. 524; KiKtvaixara lb. 751: — but, 
V. (vvr'i a restless, uneasy bed. Id. Ag. 12. 

vvKTi-TrXavr|s, es, =sq., vvKTmXavij reXeSovcrav Opp. C. 3. 268, ubi al. 
vvKTnTXavTjTiv lovaav : — also vuKTO-irXav-fis, Manetho I. 311. 

vvKTc-rrXdvos, ov, roaming by night, Luc. Ale.x. 54. 

vijkti-ttXo£w. to sail by night, Chrysipp. ap. Zenob. 5.32. 

vuKTi-irXoia, Tj, a voyage by night, Strab. 757. 

vuKTi-TToXos, ov, {TroKtw) roaming by night, of the Bacchanalians, Eur. 
Ion 71S, 1049, etc. ; — so, vvKTi-iroXcvros, ov, Orph. H. 77. 7. 

VVIKTl-tropOS, -TTOptO), -ITOpia, = VllKTOTTOpPS, etc. 

vvKTf-cr6p.vos, solemnised by night, Settrva Aesch. Eum. 108. 

vvKTi-4)aT]s, 69, shining by night, Parmeu. ap. Plut. 2. 1 1 16 A, Orph. 
Hymn. 53. 10; so, vvKTO<j)aT]S, Nonn. D. 44. 218. 

vuKTt-4)avTis, h, = foreg., Hermes in Stob. Eel. i. 176, Anth. P. append. 
40. II. = sq., Nonn. Jo. 20. I ; so, Kfj-nos vvKTOipavrj'i with shades 

dark as night, Anth. P. 9. 806. 

vvKTi-<|>avTOS, ov, appearing by night, v. sub i'VKTi<ponos : generally, 
?iightly, vvicTi(pavTOV rtpoiroXov 'EfoSms Eur. Hel. 570. 

vuktC-(})Oitos, ov, night-roaming, in some Mss. of Aesch. Pr. 657, 
where Cod. Med. vvKTi<pavr' vvelpara ; but, since oveipaai occurs just 
above, Nauck suggests that Aesch. wrote ft)«Ti'i/joiTa SelpLara, — a phrase 
which is found in Lyc. 225 ; cf. also vvicTiirXayKTOS. 

vuKTi-4>6pos, ov, {(pepco) bringing darkness, Philo I. 335. 

vuKTi-(|)povp-r]TOS, ov, watching by night, Opaaoi Aesch. Pr. 862. 

viiKTi-xopeuTOS, ov, belonging to nightly dances, Nonn. D. 12. 391. 

vuKTO-Pdria, y, a walking by night, night-walk, in pi., Hipp. 366. 55; 
but V. Littre 6. p. 656. 

vuKTO-ptos, ov, living, i. e. seeking one's food by night, Procl. 

v^KT0--ypu.<f>€w, to write by night, Gloss. 

,vuKT0-7pu<j>La, 7/, a writing by night, Plut. 2. 634 A, 803 C. 

viJKTO-5pO|xia, 7), a running by night, Hipp. 367. 55 (as Littre for itvvo- 
dpopLCTjcn, ct. vvicTo^aTia). 

vvKT0-ei5-r|S, is, like night, of a fog, Hipp. A'O.v. 285, cf. Sext, Emp. M. 
10. 181. 


vvKTO-0T)pas, ov. u, one tvho hunts hy night, Xen. Mem. 4, 7, 4. 

VUKTO-KXeTrTTjS, V. VVKTlKXfirTljS. 

vvKTo-KXcTTia, t), a theft by night, in pi.. Or. Sib. 3. 238. 
vvKTo-Xap,Tris, I'Sos, 17, {XapLrroj) a night-lamp, Gloss. 
vvKT6-p.avTis, eaij, 6, y, one who prophesies by night. Poll. 7. 188. 
vvKTO-(xax«a), to fight by night, Plut. Camill. 36, App. Civ. 5. 35, etc. 
vuKTop.axia, Ion. -it), 77, a night-battle, Hdt. I. 74, Thuc. 7. 44. 
vuKTO-Trepi-TrXavT)TOS, ov, roaming about by night, Ar. Ach. 264. 
vuKTO-irXavTis, is, = vvKTnrKavrjs, Manetho I. 311. 
vuKTOirXoeo), = i/d/ctittAoco;, Anna Comn. 

vvKTO-TTopfGj, to go OT travel by night, Xen. Cyr. 5. I, 19: — vvKTOiropia, 
77, a night-journey, night-march, Polyb. 5. 7, 3, etc. : — vvKToiropos, ov, 
travelling by night, Opp. C. 3. 268 ; vvKTiiropos, lb. I. 440. 

vviKTO-TTOTiov, TO, a night-cup, Symmach. V. T. 

vvKTovpyos, ov, (*€pya) working by night, Plut. 2. 376 E. 

vuKT-oOpos, d, = vvKro<fivXa^, name of a constellation, Plut. 2. 94I C. 

vvKTO-<[>aT)S, -4idvTis, V. sub vvKTi<pa7]S, -(pavTj?. 

vvKTO(j)iiXai<eaj, to keep guard by night, v. rd e^ai to watch the outer 
parts by night, Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 3 ; u -kSiv Dio C. 52. 33. 
vDKTO(j)tiXdKCa, 77, a night-iuatch. Gloss. 

vvicTo-<j>xiXa^ [0], aKos, o, 77, a night-watcher, warder, Lat. excubitor, 
Xen. An. 7. 2, 18., 3. 34. 

v\jktiI)St)S, fs, contr. for I'u«to€(S77s, Eust. 195. 57. 

vvKTcSov, TO, (Nof ) the temple of Night, Luc. V. Hist. 2. 33. 

vuKT-uiros, ov, {wif') = vvKT(panTvs, XaOoavva, Eur. I. T. 1279. 

vuKTCop, Adv., {vv^) = by night, Lat. noctu, Hes. Op. 1 75, Archil. 43, 
Soph. Aj. 47, etc.; also in Com. and Prose, Ar. Nub. 173, Thesm. 258, 
Antipho 5. 26, 44, Lys. 93. I., 96. 46, Plat., etc.: — the only Adv. of 
this form, Hdn. rr. fxov. Aef. 46. 

vvKxdJo), = vvaaai, Hesych. 

vij(ji.<j)d, poet. voc. for vvfiipri • but vuficjid. Dor. for vv^Kprj. 

vvp,4)d-YfVTis, c's, nymph-born, Telest. 1.6. 

vvp.4>-dY€TTi)s, ov, o, leader of the nymphs, Cornut. N. D. 2 2. 

vvjAcjid-ywYtti), to lead the bride to the bridegroom's house, Polyb. 26. 7. 
10 ; yajxovs v. to court a marriage, Plut. Solon 20. 

vvp.4idYa)7ia, ri, a bridal procession, Polyb. 26. 7, 8, Plut. 2. 329 E. 

vvp.cfj-a.Y'^Yos, ov, the leader of the bride, Eur. I. A. 610: esp. one who 
leads her from her home to the bridegroom's house, Luc. D. Deor. 20. 16; 
esp. in case of a 2nd marriage, Eust. 652. 45, Poll. 3. 41. II. one 

wlio negotiates a marriage for another, Plut. 2. 329 E. Cf. vvix(ptvTTfS. 

vii|ji(j)aCa, TJ, water-lily, nymphaea, Theophr. H. P. 9. 13, I. II. 
as pr. n., a name of Ariadne, C. I. 7449- 

vvnji4>aiov, TO, a temple of the nymphs, Plut. Alex. 7, C. I. 4616. 

vv(jL<j)atos, a, ov, (yvij.<prj) of or sacred to the nymphs, OKOTTiai Eur. El. 
447 ; vajxa Anth. P. 14. 71; vvpupala Xtfids pure spring water, prob. 1. 
Antiph. 'A</)po5. I. 13, ubi v. Meineke. 

vV|X(j)as, dSos, 77, pecul. fem. of foreg., nvXai Pans. I. 44, 3. 

vvp,(t)6ios, a, ov, also os, ov Eur. I. A. 131, Anth. P. 7. 188: {yv/xcprj): 
— of a bride, bridal, nuptial, Simon. 125, Pind. N. 5. 55, Eur. I.e.: — 
hence as Subst., 1. vvncpfwv (sc. ScDjua), to, the bridechamber. Soph. 

Ant. 891, 1205; in pl.. Id. Tr. 920. 2. vvjjifpua (sc. Upd), yd, 

nuptial rites, t7iarriage, Ih. J ; but, 3. vviiiptia tov aavrov renvov 

thine own son's bride. Id. Ant. 568, cf. Pors. Or. 1 05 1. 

vvip,(})6V[iO, TO, (vv/ji<pivw) marriage, espousal, in pl., t<1 fxrjTpbs v. Soph. 
O. T. 9S0 ; and often in Eur. II. in sing, the person married, 

KaXov V. Tivi, as we say, ' a good match for him,' Eur. Tro. 420. 

vup.<j)€V(ris, 77, bridal, marriage, Lxx (Cant. 3. 11). 

vvp,4>€X)TT|p, ^pos, d, = vvn<p<iVT-qs, Opp. C. I. 265., 3. 356. 

vvp,4>«vTTipios, a, ov, nuptial, rd v. ^vvfupevpia, Eur. Tro. 252. 

w[i<j)evTT|S, ov, 6, {vvjj.<p(vcxi) one who escorts the bride to the bride- 
groom's house, also vvfx.<payuyis, vapavvpL^ws ; and so, generally, the 
negotiator of a marriage. Plat. Polit. 268 A, cf. Poll. 3. 401. II. 
a bridegroom, husband, Eur. Ion 913. 

vv|jL<{)€viTpia, 7}, she who escorts the bride, a bridesmaid, Ar. Ach. 1057. 
Plut. Lyc. 15 ; cf Trapavvfi<pios. II. a bride, Synes. 158 B, Phot. 

vv|icf>ciJOJ, (vviuprj) to lead the bride to the bridegroom's house (cf. vvpi- 
(pfVTTjs), to give in marriage to one, to betroth, v. tivi vatSa (Pind. N. 

96), Eur. Ale. 317, I. A. 885, 461 : — so, in Med., of Hera vvpKpevopLivrj, 
Juno pronuba, Pans. 9. 2, 7. 2. to marry, of the woman, Lat. 

nubere. Soph. Ant. 654, 816 ; but also of the man, Lat. ducere, Eur. 
Med. 625, Ion 819, Isocr. 217 E; and so, v. XixV Eubul. 'Saw. 
I ; of both parties, vvpKpever' , ev -npaaaoirt Eur. Med. 313. II. 
Pass. c. fut. med. vvfKpfvaofiai Eur. Tro. 1 1 39, Supp. 455 Herm.; aor. 
med. et pass, ivvixtptvadpi-qv Id. Hipp. 561 ; ivv^<p(v0rjv Id. Med. 1336, 
Ion 1 371 : — to be given in marriage, marry, of the woman, Eur. II. cc. ; 
also, vvfji(p(V€Cdat vvntpevpiara Id. I. T. 364 ; vvpi(ptv(a6ai tivi to be 
tvedded to a man, Id. Andr. 403; also, Trapa Ttvi Id. Med. 1336 ; v. tK 
Tivos to be wedded by him. Id. Bacch. 28. III. in Med. of the 

man, to take to wife, vvpi<pivov Si/xas 'HXiicTpas Id. El. 1340. 

vu|x())T|, 77, Horn, in voc. also vvpLcpd II. 3. 130, Od. 4. 743 ; later also in 
acc. vviKpav, Jac. Anth. P. Ixiii, Lob. Phryn. 332 : but Dor. vvi|x<}>a : — 
a bride, Lat. iiupta, II.18.492, Hdt.4.172; v. dyeaBai Ar.Pl.529; opp. 
to vvfKpios (the bridegroom), Plat. Legg. 783 E.— (The orig. Root is 
perhaps found in Lat. nubo, to veil, because the bride was led veiled from 
her home to the bridegroom's : the word is written vvi^r] in C. I. 2423 c 
(p. 1080) ; so, vv(pd5aipos, 3155. 8.) 2. a young jvife, bride, II. 3. 

130, Find., Trag.; opp. io^napOivos, Praxilla 5 Bgk. 3. any 

married woman, Eur. Andr. I40; yet still with some notion of compara- 
tive youth, as old Eurycleia calls Penelope, vvufa (piXrj Od. 4. 743, cf. 
Eur. Med. 149. 4, a marriageable maiden, II. 9. 560, Hes. Th. 


29S. 5. = Lat. nurus, daughief-in-law, Lxx (l Regg. 4. 19), Ev. 

Matth. 10. 35. 6. a young girl, irevTaiTrjs v. Epigr. Gr. 570. 

2. II. as prop, name, a Nymph or goddess of lower rank, Horn., 

who also calls them 6ea( 'tivfitpai, 11. 24. 615, cf. Hes. Th. 130, Fr. 13 ; 
Kovpai Nu/x<fa( Od. 6. 122: they were attached to various places, having 
special names according to the nature of the place (cf. II. 20. 8, 9), hence 
5;)r;«g'-nymphs were NataSes, sfn-nymphs HrjpTjtBis (v. Naids, Nrjprjl^, 
also called N. ixXiai Soph. Ph. I470); 7nou!itain-nym^\n, iivix<f>ai vpeari- 
dScs II. 6. 420 (later opedSts, q. v.) ; co2intry-nymphs N. dypovonoi Od. 
6. 105 ; /w-nymphs (from the oak, their favourite tree) ApvdSes, 'A.fxa- 
SpvaSfs, 'ASpudSer, (v. sub voce. ; also, N. Me'Aiai Hes. Th. 187) ; yaiu- 
nymphs N. vddes Id. Fr. 60; mfarfoj^^-nymphs N. Aei/zoii'idSes Soph. Ph. 
1454 ; roci-nymphs N. -irfTpatat Eur. El. 805 ; s/ar-nymphs wKvOuai N. 
Id. Supp. 993, ubi V. Mark!. ; TOo;(«/m«-nymphs, N. ovptim, optaai-^ovoi 
At. Av. 1098. They are often called daughters of Zeus in Hom., cf. 
Hes. Fr. 50, 5 ; but are said to be born from the springs, groves, etc., 
Od. 10. 350, where they are handmaids of the Nymph Calypso. They 
are called with the rivers to an assembly of gods, II. 20. 8 ; have sacred 
grottoes where offerings are made to them, Od. 13. 104; along with 
Hermes, 14. 435 ; and are playmates of Artemis, 6. 105. Acc. to Hes. ap. 
Strab. 471, h. Hom. Ven. 258, the Nymphs were not immortal, — e.g. the 
life of the Hamadryad ended with her tree, Voss Virg. Eel. 10. 63. 2. 
generally, all goddesses of fertilising moisture and other powers of nature 
were called Nymphs, esp. of those springs, the waters of which were im- 
pregnated with exciting or entrancing fumes, lb. 7. 21. — The Muses were 
orig. of like nature, and are often called Nymphs by the Poets, lb. 3. 84., 
6. I : hence all persons in a state of rapture, as seers, poets, madmen, 
etc., were said to be caught by the Nymphs, vvjj.(p6\rjTTT0i, Lat. lymphati, 
lymphatici; and hence prob., 3. in later Poets, water is called vviitprj, 
Lat. lympha, cf. Liban. I. 283, Wyttenb. Plut. 2. 147 F; cf. vvjx- 
<paios. III. the chrysalis, or pupa of moths, etc., like Koprj, 

Anth. P. 6. 274, Julian. 332 D : — so also, a young bee or wasp, with yet 
imperfect wings, elsewhere ax"^""'' Arist. H. A. 5. 19. 8., 23, 3: — also 
the winged male of the ant, those without wings being tpyarai, Artemid. 
2. 3, 6, Hesych. IV. the point of the ploughshare. Poll. I. 152, 

Prod, ad Hes. Op. 425. V. the hollow between the utider-lip and 

chin. Poll. 2. 90, Hesych. ; also called <}>i\Tpov. VI. the opening 

rosebud. Phot. VII. = iivprov 11, Galen., etc. VIII. a 

niche, Callix ap. Ath. 197 A. 

vu|i(()iau, {'Svix(pT]) to be frenzy-stricke?i, Lat. lymphari, also of mares, 
Arist. H. A. 8. 24, 4. 

vv(Ji<j)i86S, ai, wedding-shoes, Hesych. 

vvfj,<}>i8i.os [r], a, ov, also os, ov, Eur. Ale. 885 : — of a bride, bridal, 
XeX'7' ^^vai Eur. Hipp. 1 1 40, A'c. 885 ; wdai Ar. Av. 1730. 

vv|x<{>i.k6s, rj, or, = foreg., Aesch. Cho. 69, Soph. O. T. 1 243, Eur. Med. 
378, Plat., etc. Adv. -Km, Ach. Tat. 3. 7. 

vv^(t>ios, o, a bridegroom, one lately married, -naiSo? cSvperai bmta 
Kaiaiv vvficpiov II. 23. 222 ; tov fiiv dicovpov (ovra ;8d\' .. vvix(piov (v 
lieyapo) n'lav o'lav vaiSa Anrovra Od. 7. 65 ; dp/xo^wv Kopa v. avZpa Pind. 
P. 9. 208 ; so in Att. ; vvfi<f>'iwv fitov Ar. Av. 161 ; opp. to vvfi(l>7] 

(the bride), Plat. Legg. 783 E ; in pi., toi's- rcwcTTt vv/i(l>'iot! to the bridal 
pair, Eur. Med. 366, cf. Aesch. Theb. 757: — Eur. I. A. 74I, in which 
vv/icpioicri irapdtvois occurs, is prob. a spur. line. II. as Adj. vv/x- 

<pios,a,ov, bridal, vvfifta rpdvei^a Pind.P.3.29; XcKTpa Epigr.Gr. 373. 

vvn<j>6-Pas, 6, nympkas iniens, Achae. ap. Hesych. et Phot. 

vu[i.(J)0-YevTis, 6S, = vvfi(pa~fevfis, Poi?ta in Arist. Mir. 133, Anth. Plan. 8. 

vvn.4>6-K\aVTOs, ov, to be deplored by brides or wives, 'Epivvs Aesch. 
Ag. 749. 

vv|i<|ioKO(i,c(i>, to dress a bride, to lead home as bride, Anth. Plan. 
147- II. inW. to dress oneself as a bride, Eur. Med. 985. 

vv[i<|)0-KO(j.os, ov, (Koniai) dressing a bride, ijv. a bridesmaid, Hesych.: 
— generally, bridal, 70/105 Eur. I. A. 1087 ; fxaxn Nonn. D. 48. 183. 

vu[jl<|>6-\t]1ttos, ov, caught by nymphs (cf. vvn<p-q II. 2), Plat. Phaedr. 
238 D, Arist. Eth. E. I. i, 4, Plut. Aristid. 11, C. I. 456. 

W(i<|>o-ir6vos, ov, busied with the bride, title of a poem by Sophron, v. 
Ath. 362 C. 

vujji4)0-iTp€TrT|S, f'r, becoming a bride, Psell. 

vun4>ocrro\ecj, to escort the bride, Anth. P. 9. 203, etc.: — Pass., Strab. 
259, Philo I. 323. 

vv|A<|>oo-To\iKws, Adv. lihe one escorting a bride, Schol. Eur. Hec. 388. 

vv[i.<j)0-crT6\os, ov, escorting the bride, Joseph. A. J. 5. 8, 6, etc. ; tj v. 
abridesmaid, Theod. Prodr. : — generally, bridal, aarpov Musae. 10. 

vu(x4>6-Tt|ios, ov, honouring the bride : fieXos v. the bridal song, Aesch. 
Ag. 705. ^ 

vu(i<j)0-T6Kos, ov, mother of the bridegroom (i. e. Christ), Eccl. 

vufi<j>wv, uivos, 6, (yviKprii) the bridechamber, Ev. Matth. 9. 15, etc., cf. 
Heliod. 7. 8. II. a temple of Bacchus, Demeter, and Persephone, 

Paus. 2. 11,3. 

vOv, (also vuv, vu, v. infr. Il), Adv. now, at this very time, Lat. nunc, 
not only of the present moment, but of the present time generally, oi vvv 
^poTo'i t'lai mortals who now live, such as they are now, II. i. 272 ; so 
in Att., 01 vvv dv9pojrroi men of the present day; 01 vvv"E\X7]ves, 6 vvv 
Xpivos, T) vvv fjiiipa, etc. ; to vZv the present time, airo toO vvv Plat. 
Farm. 152 C, etc. ; aTro vvv Anth. P. 5. 41 ; opp. to /ic'xpf vvv, Schiif. 
Long. p. 216 ;— but rd vvv (often written rari/r) is also used simply 
like vvv, Hdt. 7. 104, Eur. Heracl. 641, etc.; also divided, tJ irtp 
vvv Pind. N. 7. 149; rd 5t vvv Soph. O. C. 133; so, rd vvv dvai 
Plat. Rep. 506 E, Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 42. 2. v'd'v is used not only of 

the immediate present, but also of the past, j7/si now, but now, vvv 
mviKao; hiKTjatv II. 3. 439, cf. 13. 772, Od. i. 43, 166, Soph. O. C, 


1013 

84, Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 48 ; ^Klxa vvv iTpaytvctt Dem. 229. 19 ; — and of the 
future, now, presently, vvv avr' eyxf 'tV irdpTjaofiat II. 5. 279, cf. 20. 307, 
Od. I. 200; vvv (jxv^o/xai, rod' dyvus wv Eur. FA. 975, cf. Xen. Cyr. 4. 

I, 23 ; — but in strict Att. these usages are rare. Wolf. Dem. Lept. p. 
242, cf. vvv Srj, vvv'i. 3. sometimes opp. to what might have 
been under other circumstances, as it is, as the case now stands, tl /xiv 
vnuTTTevov, ovk av .. i-noiovjxrjv' vvv hi ktK. Thuc. 4. 126, cf. I. 122, 
etc. ; so, Kai vvv even in this case, Xen. An. 7. 4, 24., 7. 17. — The 
same usages of viiv are found in combination with other Particles, vvv -/e, 
rd vvv ye, etc.. Soph. Ph. 245, Plat., etc. ; — csp., vvv l-q, v. sub vvv 877 : — 
with other expressions of Time, vvv aijixepov, vvv T/pieprj jjoe II. 8. 541.; 
12.828; vvv TjSr] henceforth. Soph. Ant. Sol, etc.; vvv..dpTt, but 
noiv. Plat. Crat. 396 C ; vvv ot€ even ?iow, Aesch. Theb. 705, Supp. 
630. II. besides the pure sense of Time, vvv, or (in this sense 
commonly cnclit.) vvv, vv, also denotes 1. the immediate sequence 
of one thing upo?i another, then, thereupon, thereafter, fjice 5' in' 'Apydotai 
KaKov PeXoi' ot Se vv Xaoi Svtjctkov he sent the deadly dart upon the 
Argives, and then the people died, II. I. 382 ; often so in Hom. 2. 
the immediate sequence of one thing from another, byway of Inference, 
then, therefore, ^rj vvv fioi vf/tedijcrtTS do not then be wroth with me, 

II. 15. 115 ; often so in Hom. 3. used to strengthen or hasten a 
command, call, etc., — in Hom. mostly with other Adverbs. S(vp6 vvv 
quick then! II. 23. 485 ; (Id vvv, etc. in Att. Poets mostly with impera- 
tives, <t>epe vvv, dye vvv, airevSi vvv, c'lya vvv, ireplhov vvv, cf. Xen. Cyr. 
5. 3, 2 1, etc. In all these cases it may be rendered by then, so, and in sense 
comes very near the Particles 677, ovv, as in <pepe hrj, dye Srj, etc. ; so eirei 
vv, for the common endSTi, II. i. 416. 4. also to strengthen a question, 
Ti's vvv; Ti vvv; who, what then^ I. 414., 4. 31 : also, ^ pd vv 3. 183. 

Some of the old Gramm. distinguished vvv from vvv, vv, confining 
the former to the strict sense of Time, the latter to that of Sequence or 
Inference, = Stj or ovv. And this rule has been followed by later Editors 
of the Trag. and Ar., with and without the authority of Mss. Nor is 
there any reason why it should not be observed in Prose-writers, as in 
Hdt. (v. Schw. ad i. 183., 9. 10), Xen. Hell. 5. I, 32 (where IVe was 
proposed by Dorv. Char. p. 701), and others mentioned by Abresch Xen. 
Eph. p. 187. As to the quantity, the enclit. vvv is long or short (as the 
metre requires) in Trag. ; in Com. always long, except in Cratin. '05. 15, 
for in Ar. Thesm. 103 the words are those of Agatho. Some Editors, 
however, recognise no difference but that of Qtiantit)', consequently they 
write vvv always in Prose, and admit vvv only when the metre requires 
it in Verse, Herm. Ar. Nub. 141. Cf. ro'ivvv. (Cf. Skt. nu, nunam ; 
Lat. nunc and perh. num (cf. tutic, turn) ; O. H. G. nu (tiun, 7icw).) 

vuv 8t|, stronger form of vvv, with pres. noiu, even ncvJ, Plat. Gorg. 462 
B, al. 2. with past tenses, just now, d vvv Sij lyui ikeycv Id. Prot. 

329 C, cf. Phaedo 61 E, Gorg. 448 A ; — with fut. presently. Id. Soph. 
221 C, V. Lob. Phryn. 19. II. also vvv Stj niv .., vvv Si.. , Eur. 

Hipp. 233, Plat. Legg. 683 E. 

vijvi, an Att. form of vvv, strengthd. by -r demonstr. new, at this mo- 
ment, used almost exclus. of the present ; rarely with the impf. or fut. (v. 
vvv I. 2), wv V. SiiffaWe Dem. 229. 26; v. Si vetpdaofiai Aeschin. 31. 
29. — vvv'i, like other demonstr. forms in was never used by the Trag., 
though introduced by a Copyist into Eur. Supp. 306, v. Pors. Med. 157. 
So also, in familiar Att., vvvyapi, for vvvi ydp, Eust. 45. 3; vvv/xevi, for 
vvvl nev, Ar. Av. 448; vvvSi, for vvvi Si, Id. Eq. 1357, PI. 1033, cf. 
Antiph. nXovo-. I. 16. 

vv^, vvKTvs, 7j, (v. sub fin.), night, i. e. night generally, the night-season 
(as opp. to day), or a night, often in Hom. and Hes., etc. ; vvktos by 
night, Lat. noctu, as Adv., Od. 13. 278, and Att. ; cure v. ovt 
fiixepas Soph. El. 780 ; vvktus en while it was still night, Hdt. 9. 
10; (cf. vvKToip) ; also, t^s vvktos Alex. 'EttikA, I, MiS. I ; v. rfjcrSe 
Soph. Aj. 21 ; dapas v. at dead of night, lb. 285 ; and in pL, ruiv vvhtwv 
at nights, Ar. Eccl. 668 ; — rarely, vvkt'i Hdt. 7. 12 ; v. ri,St Soph. El. 
644 ; — vvKTa the night long, vvKra <pvXdaaeiv to watch the livelong 
night, II. 10. 312., Od. 5. 466 ; so in pi., vvKTas lavav II. 9. 325, Od. 
5. 154, etc.; Svai vvicras, Tpeis v. 5. 388., 17. 515; in Att., 6\7jv 
TTjv V. Pherecr. Incert. 44, Amphis 'laA. 1. 4 ; rrjv vvicd' oXrjv Eubul. 
' Ar/X- 3> > "^^^ vvKTas Diphil. 'EjUtt. I. 14 ; oAas ye Kat irdcFas rds v. 
Xen. Symp. 4, 54; — also, vvxras re Kal rjfiap II. 5. 490; vvktqs re Kai 
Tjfj.epas Plat. Theaet. 151 A; ovt6 vvkt' ovd' 'fjp.epav Eur. Bacch. 187; TTjV 
vvkO' '6\r]v TTjv 6' fip.epav Eubul. KepK. 2 ; — fxeaat vvicres midnight. Plat. 
Rep. 621 B ; -nepl jxeaas vvktus Xen. An. 7. 8, 1 2 (never al fiiaai vvKres) ; 
ev fieacf) vvktwv Heind. Prot. 310D. 2. often also with Preps., 

dvd vvKTa by night, II. 14. 80 ; dvd irdaavv. all ^i/o-Zj^hrough, Paus. I. 
32, 4 ; so, 6id vvKTa Od. 19. 66, etc. : — els vvKra, eh rrjv v. towards 
night, Xen. Cyn. II, 4, Hell. 4 6, 7 ! — Kara vvicra Ar. Fr. 470; — vird 
vvicra, Lat. S7ib noctem, Thuc. 4. 67, Xen. : — /jerd vvitras by night, Pind. 
N. 6. 10 : — Sid vvKTos in the course of the night. Plat. Criti. 117 E : — 
eic vvKToi just after night-fall, Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 2, etc. ; t« vvktS)V Theogn. 
460, Aesch. Cho. 288, Eur. Rhes. 13 and 17 ; en vvktus els vvKra Plat, 
Ax. 368 B: — TTvppoj Twv VVKTWV far into the night. Id. Symp. 217 D, 
Prot. 310 C: — eni vvkti by night, II. 8. 529 ; e<p' fijiepri i)S' em vvkti 
Hes. Op. 102: — ev vvkt'l, ev ttj v. Aesch. Ag. 653, Xen. Symp. I, 9, etc.; 
oip'ia. ev v. Pind. I. 4 (3). 60 ; iv v. tt) vvv Soph. Ant. 16 ; vvKTeatJiv ev 
6' djjepais Pind. P. 4. 232. 3. in pi., also, the hours or watches of 

the night, lb. 4. 455, Heind. Plat. Prot. 310 D. 4. from Hom. 

downwds. the Greeks divided the night into three watches, TrapwxV^'" 
Se TrXewv vv^ rwv Svo fioipdwv, rpiTaTTj 5' en fioTpa KeKeiiTTai II. 10. 
-53 ' ■'"P'X" vvKTos erjv, for rpiTov /.lepos rrjs vvktus ^v, 'twas the third 
v/atch, i.e. next before morning, Od. 12. 312. II. the dark of 

nizht, Hom. ; vvktl KaXviTTeiv to shroud in night or gloom, II. 5- -3-i 


1014 


J 3. 425. 2. the night of death, often in Horn.; i/. 'AiSijs re Soph. 

Aj. 660 : — so also vv^, like aicuTos, was used of anything dark and direful, 
hence Apollo in his wrath is vvkti ioLKus, II. I. 47, cf. 12. 465, Od. II. 
606 ; rdSe vvkti itaicd these he likens to night, i. e. looks on them 
as dark and dreadful, 20. 362 : — night, as if unfriendly to man, is called 
simply 0A077, II. 19 ; and mentioned as an evil principle, Hes. Op. 17, 
Th. 224, 757 ; (for the contrary, v. 0aos II) ; so, uXeSpia v., of a great 
calamity. Soph. O. C. 1684; — but the epith. u/t/Spocrn/, and many places 
of Hom., shew that he also recognised its reviving power. III. 
Nij^ as prop, n., the goddess of Night, daughter of Chaos, II. 14. 78, 259, 
Hes. Th. 123, 211, 75S, Op. 17. IV. the night- or evening- 

quarter of heaven, i. e. not the North or midnight, but the West, as opp. 
to the dayspring in the East, Hes. Th. 275, cf. 744, 748 ; — this is ^utpos 
in Hom. (From ciif, vvkt-us come vvKTcup, vvicrtpos, vvnTtpivo . 

vvKTtpis, wxios, etc. ; cf. Lat. nox, noct-is, noct-n, noci-iirnus, noct-ua ; 
Skt. ni^-a ; Goth, nahl-s ; O. Norse ndtt ; Lith. nakt-is; Slav, tiost-i : 
— prob. from the same Root as nex, necis, vticpus, etc., to be found 
in Skt. na^, na^-anii (intereo), cf. d\ofj vv^, supr. II.) 

vvjis, fwj, rj, a pricking, Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. 2.9 : impact. Pint. 2. 930 F. 

vvos [y], ov, T], a daughter-in-law, 11. 22. 65, Od. 3. 451 ; in wider 
sense, any female connected hy marriage, II. 3. 49, h. Hom. Yen. 136; 
cf. yafi^pus. II. generally, a bride, wife, Theocr. 18. 15 ; koKt] 

vvk Anth. P. 12. 53; cf. Valck. Adon. p. 371 C, and v. sub yaii^pus. — 
The form evuos (not eiruos) rests on a v. 1. in Poll. 3. 32, where Bekk. 
vvos. (Initial a has been lost in vvos and Lat. nurus; cf. Skt. snusha; 
O. H. G. snur ; A. S. snor ; Slav, fnucha.) 

vvpco and vvipifoj, said to he^vvaaai, Hesych., Suid. 

Nvcra, rjs, tj, name of several hills sacred to Bacchus, h. Hom. Bacch. 8, 
etc. ; — Adj. Nvcrios, a, ov. Id. Cer. 17, Soph. Aj. 700 ; Nvo-fiios, Ar. Ran. 
215; fem. Nvaais, iSos, Strab. 579, etc.: — the people were called 01 
'Sva'aioi, Strab. 687, q. v. 

vOcros or vOcrcros, = Ads, Syracus. word, Nonn. D. 9. 2 2. 

vvcrcra, 7^5, rj, (vvcrcru) like Lat. meta, the name o{ two posts or pillars 
in the Imrohpoixos (v. Diet, of Antt. p. 610, col. 2). 1. the turning- 

post, so placed that the chariots driving up the right side of the course, 
turned round it, and returned by the left side (cf. iiafiirTTjp), II. 23. 332, 
3.^4 : the near horse being turned sharp round the vvaoa, whence €v 
vvaar) kyxptf^fpOvfai (23. 338), whilst the off horse made a larger 
sweep, cf. Xen. Symp. 4, 6. 2. the post at the other end, from 

which they started and which also served as the winning post (cf. atpfuis, 
fia\0is), roiai S' anb vvaarjs reraro Spufxos II. 23. 758, Od. 8. 121 ; 
metaph., v. aothrjs iOvveiv Opp. H. 3. II. II. generally, a partition- 

wall, Bion 7. 31. 

vuorcroj, Att. vvTTta, fut. f o) : — to touch with a sharp point, to prick, spur, 
fierce, eyx^'t vv^e II. 5. 579; xe'ipeacri . . dair'iSa vvaaojv 16. 704; 
XOova vvoaeiv XV^V'^' '° ^ini the earth with their hoofs, Hes. Sc. 62 ; 
dyKuivi vv^as having nudged him with the elbow, Od. 14. 485, cf. Theocr. 
21. 50, Plut. 2. 79 E, etc. ; v. yvwixrjv yvojfjiiSlai to prick it (and see what 
is in it), Ar. Nub. 321 : — Keovra v., proverb, of a dangerous attempt, 
Paroemiogr. 

vua-TaY(ia, to, a nap or short sleep, Lxx (Job. 33. 15). 

vucrraYnos, o, drowsiness, Hipp. Vet. Med. 12, Arist. Plant. I. 2, 4. 

vvo-Tcliioj, fut. a^oi, Lxx (Isai. 5. 27) : aor. ivima^a Theophr. Char. (cf. 
tTTii'-), but iviiaraaa Dion. Com. Qeafz. i. 43, Anth. P. 12. 135: — 
mostly used in pres., to nod in sleep, to nap, slumber, vvaTa^ovra ovSiva 
av'tdots Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 43 ; waittp ot vvaraC^ovres lytipofiivoi Plat. Apol. 
31 A. 2. to be sleepy, napping, Lat. dormito, oixl vvara^eiv y' 

tTi wpa 'ariv Ar. Av. 639 ; vvara^ovTos hiKaarov Plat. Rep. 405 C : — ■ 
metaph., v. rt Kot diropft Id. Ion 533 A ; tov vvard^ovTa «at duadi] 
(pvaei Id. Legg. 747 B ; ev tivi in a thing. Plut. 2. 675 B. 3. to hang 

the head, edd/cpvcrev ical ivvaraae Anth. P. 12. 135. (V. sub vtvai, and 
cf. VfvOTa^aj.) 

vvcrTaKTT|s, ov, o, one that nods, nodding, virvos Ar. Vesp. 12. 
vvcTTaKTiKois, Adv. in a drowsy way, Galen. Le.x. 
vucTTaXfos, a, ov, drowsy, Hesych. 

vvcrTa\o-Y€p6vTiov, to, a sleepy old fellow, E. M. 6og. 38 ; but vtitrraXov 
yepovriov is written in An. Oxon. i. 299. 

vOcTTdXos, ov, drowsy, yepuvriov Com. Anon. 43, cf. Diog. L. 6. 77, 
and V. vvKTaKos. 

vuo-Ta|is, fois, 17, {vvmd^ai) drowsiness, Hesych. 

vOttu), Att. for vvaao]. 

'v\3^t\, vv<j>68a)pos, V. vvix^ij I. I. 

vuxa, Adv., = vvKT(»p, Hesych. 

viix-avYTis, fj, shining by night, Orph. H. 2. 7., 70. 8. 
vtix-6Yp6cria, —vvicTrjypfaia, Anth. P. 5. 264. 
vCx«fci, -q.-^vvxivfia, Hesych. 
vuxeios [C], a, ov,=vvxios, Orph, H. 8. 6. 

vDxcvfia [C], TO, a nightly watch, Lat. pervigilium, irov vvx^vfidraiv 
Xap's; Eur. Supp. 1 1 36. 

vvx«vw, to watch the night through, to pass the night, Eur. Rhes. 5 20 ; 
Vvixcpais with them, Nic. ap. Ath. 683 B. 

"''X'H'Popos, ov, devouring by night, v. 1. for fivx-, Nic. Th. 446. 

vux9t]ii«Pivos, 7], ov, =vvxOriiiepos, Cleomed. p. 39; vvxOii(i€pTicrios, a, 
ov, Tzetz. 

vx)x9Ti(i6pos, a, ov, lasting a day and night, Spofioi An. Peripl. M. 
Rubri § 15 : — as Subst., vvx9-'nt**pov, to, a night and a day. the space 
of 24 hours, 2 Ep. Cor. 11. 25, Geop. 5. 8, 8, Procl., etc.; pi. vvxOTiiJ.(pa, 
Or. Sib. 8. 203. 

vvxios [p], a, ov, also os, or, Eur. I. T. 1272, Macho ap. Ath. 341 D : — 
lightly, i.e., 1. of persons, doing a thing by night, v. KaTaKi^frai 


vwfji.au>. 

Hes. Op. 521, cf. Th.991, Aesch. Ag. 5S8,etc.; vvxtos rj icaff Tj/xepav Eur. 
El. 141 : dv^p 5' eKTirarai v. as in nightly sleep. Soph. Ph. 857. 2. 
so of things, v. (pffiyixara, Id. Ant. 1 147; (vovai, 6v(ipoi,y6oi Eur. I.T. 
1273, 1277, etc. 3. of places, dark as night, gloomy, vvxiav rrXaKa 

Aesch. Pers.952 (Herm. nvxiav); hi Uka v. Eur. Med. 211, cf. Andr. 1224; 
OTTO fifXa$pa vvxi-a, i. e. into the nether world. Id. Hel. 1 1 ; x"-°^ Av. 

698 ; cf. plTTTj. 

vvx\i.a, TO, V. 1. for vvyf^a. Lob. Paral. 395. 

vuxos, TO, = vv^, Sext. Emp. M. I. 243, Hesych., Phot., etc. 

vii, V. sub eyw 111. 

viLyaKa, ra, dainties, sweetmeats, eaten after dinner, dessert, like rpai- 
7dAia, Anliph. Bova. I. Ephipp. Incert. 3. 
vcoYaXsvp,a [a], T6, = vd>ya\a, Araros Ka/iv. I. 
voiya\e\)ui, to munch dainties or sweetmeats, Suid. 

vc^YoiXifa), =foreg., Alex. Incert. 5: — Eubul. Avy. i. 7, uses an irreg. pf. 
pass. ev(Dyd\i(JTai, on which see Meineke. 
vtDYiiXicTp.a, TO, = sq., Poll. 6. 62. 

va)8o-Yfp&)v, ovTos, 6, a toothless old man. Com. Anon. 311 &. 

vuSos, 7?, or, {vTj-, vSovs) toothless, Lut. edentulus, Ar. Ach. 715, PI. 266, 
Phryn. Com. Incert. 21, Theocr. 9. 21 

vtoStivia, y, ease from pain, Theocr. 17. 63. 2. an anodyne, Pind. 

P. 3. II, if the pi. be read. 

vojSvvos, ov, (vrj-, uSvvrj) =dvwSvvos, q. v., without pain, vcuSvvov Ka- 
fiarov TiOtvai Pind. N. 8. 84. II. act. soothing pain, anodyne, 

<l)V\\ov Ti V. Soph. Ph. 44. 

va>6, poet, for viui. 

vu9«La, fi, sloioness, sluggishness, dulness. Plat. Phaedr. 235 D, Theaet. 
195 C, Luc. Indoct. 22, Babr. 95. 70. 

vtu6T|S, €s, gen. eos, like vwOpus, sluggish, slothful, torpid, epith. of the 
ass, II. II. 559; vadh kuiXov Eur. H. F. 819; inrros vwOiarepos Plat. 
Apol. 30 E ; V. icivrjffis Arist. H. A. 2. II, 7; rd yuvara vadrjs Luc. Luct. 
16. 2. of the understanding, dull, stupid, iiaretpaiveTO eivat vaidi- 

(TTepos (sc. 6 vats) Hdt. 3. 53 ; vaiOijS rov voov Hipp. 1283. 6, cf. Aesch. 
Pr. 62, Plat. Polit. 310 E. II. neut. vuieis as Adv., Poll. 4. 81 : 

Comp. -tmipios, Theod. Prodr. ; Sup. -earara, Dio C. 59. 4. 

vu)0T)Ti, Ion. contr. for voTjdrjTi, aor. I imper. pass. = i/ot'o;. 

vtoG-ovpos, ov, (ovpa I. 2) frigidus in venerem. Com. Anon. 107. 

vuGpEia. fi, sluggishness, torpor. Poll. 3. 122., 9. 137, Clem. Al. 850, 
etc. In Mss. often written va)9pia, Ion. -Ct], Hipp. 79 H, 151 G. 

vco0p-6Tri.9€TT]S, ov, o, slo7v to attack, Arist. Physiogn. 6,44. 

vuOpcuop,ai, Dep. to be sluggish or torpid, of persons, Hyperid. ap. Poll. 
9. 137 ; vevojSpevufvoi Hipp. Coac. 218 ; of tumours, vtvuQptviiiva lb. 
125 : — the Act. in Poll. I. 159. 

V(i)9pia.io, = va)Sp6vo/nai, Diosc. Alex, praef. (400 E). 
vojGpo-KapSios, ov, slozv of heart, Lxx (Prov. 12. 8). 
va)9po--n-oi6s, ov, making sluggish, Eus. 1395. 3I. 

vu0p6s, a, ov, = vojOrjS, sluggish, slothful, torpid, Hipp. 75 H, 77 D, etc. ; 
V. cr<pvyfi6s 137 D; v. Karatpopd a falling into a heavy sleep, 1085 G; 
vwOpoTepos T-tjV dieoTjv Heliod. 5. I : — Adv. -0puis, Hipp. Vet. Med. 12, 
Polyb. 3. 90, 6: leisurely, Hipp. Aph. 1244; also neut. as Adv., ofiixaai 
vwOpd ^AtVeii/ to look dull, Anth. P. 5. 55. 2. of the mind, v. irpbs 
rds jiaOrjaeis Plat. Theaet. 144 B, Ameips. Sott^. I ; vaiBpaTs eXniaiv 
Babr. 16. 7. II. act. making sluggish, vdroi Hipp. Aph. 1247, 

cf. Sext. Emp. M. 6. 48. 

v(ij9p6Tit)s, »;tos, f], torpor, Hipp. 68 C, 72 F, Arist. Rhet. 2. 15, 3. 

vco9pw8-r)S, ts, (f?5os) accompanied by torpor, Hipp. Coac. Ilo 

vuii-, V. sub iyuj 111. 

vojiTcpos [i'],a, ov, of or from us two, II. 15. 39, Od. 12. 185 : only Ep. 

vuiKap, Spos, TO, sleep, sloth, Nic. Th. 189, Hesych. II. as Adj. 

slothful, sleepy, Suid. ; so also, va)KapuST)S, es, Diphil. 'AwoX. 2. 

v(oX6p,es, Adv. without pause, unceasingly, continually, rcoAe^wfj alet 
11. 9. 317., 17. 385, Od. 16. 191, etc. ; 01 5' aid, .. v. iyxpiliTTTovTo II. 
17.413; and without aid, /J-axV dKiaOTOV exovai vwXejxts 14.58. — So 
also Adv. vcoXep-ccdS, irovov t exe/^ev Hat di^vv vaiXffiioJS 1 3. 3; 
vcuXefiiais ex^l^^" ''^ persevere, go on with tenacity of purpose, 5. 492 ; 
but, vajXepieius KTt'tvovTo they were nmrdered without pause, i. e. one after 
the other, Od.ll.413. — Ep. word, used by Tyrtae. 3. 5., 9. 17. (There 
is no trace of an Adj. vaiKefxrjs ; nor has anything satisfactory been sug- 
gested as to the origin of the word.) 

vuijia, TO, Ion. for voTjjxa, Emped. 361. 

vcojiaoj, fut. ri(7ai, {vejico l) to deal out, distribute, esp. food and drink at 
festivals, II. I. 471, Od. 3. 340, etc.; v. <ptd\atatv d/jLTriXov -rraiSa to pour 
wine into the several cups, Pind. N. 9. 121. II. (ve/xco III. 2) 

to direct and move at will, guide with perfect command over the thing 
moved, 1. of weapons, to handle, wield, sway the lance or shield, 

ev iraXdixriat rreXuptov eyx"^ evwt^a II. 5. 594; oi'S eni 5e£ia, 016 eji 
dpiOTepa vajfirjaat fiiuv 7. 238; aicrjiTTpov 8' out' oiriatu ovTe Trpovpijvis 
iviofxa 3. 218 ; dXetaov . . fifTa x^patv evwpia Od. 22. 10 ; del ydp wSSa 
vrjbs evwfj.wv managed the rudder, held the tiller, 10. 32 ; vpbs .. ol-qia 
vaiftqs 12. 2l8; so b. metaph., ev wpvuvri vSXeais o'taKa vaifia/v 
Aesch. Theb. 3 ; vwfia htKalai nTjdaX'io) ttuKiv, steered it, Lat. gnbernabat, 
Pind. P. I. 164 ; v. Slfpovs to guide it, lb. 4. 32 ; v. dvla x^pf' Id. I. I. 
20; Trdv V. eiri repi^a Aesch. Ag. 781 ; v. ujKeavov, dKa, etc., Orph. H. 
37. 8, etc. : absol. to hold sivay. Soph. Fr. 678. 11. 2. of the limbs 
of the human body, to ply them nimbly, yovvaTa vaijxdv II. 10. 358 ; 
<l>vya noSa v. Soph. O. T. 468 ; v. v<ppvv to move the brow, Aesch. Cho. 
2S5 '; ev aWept v. VTepov Anth. P. 9. 339. 3. metaph., evi (jtpecl 

KepSe' evw/Ms thou didst use to turn wiles over in the mind, Lat. animo 
versare, Od. 18. 216; KtpSea vwpiwv 20. 257; also, ev aT-qdeaai vuov 
noXvKephea vojfidv 13. 255 ; vwfieovTes .. aira dvaiptofiivovs observing 


them in the act of foraging, Hdt. 4. 128 ; of soothsayers, (v uai v. Koi 
tpp^civ ■ . xpiyfriypiow? (ipvidas Aesch. Theb. 25 ; (D navTa vup-uiv, Teipfcria 
Soph. O. T. 300, ubi V. Miisgr., cf. Eur. Phoen. 1256 ; for, says Plato, to 
vaifjav Koi TO anoirtiv TavTov, Crat. 41 1 D. 4. absol. to 7nuse, h. 

Horn. Cer. 374, dub. — Cf. TpcuTrdai, etc. 

vup.e<JS, (5, later form of vofitiis, Jac. A. P. p. 419. 

va)[j.Tlo"i|xos, Of, a/ways moving, esp. backwards, Nic. Fr. 6. 3. 

vu![JLT](7is, 17. {vojiiiw) observation, (jKixpiv Koi v. Plat. Crat. 411 D ; v. 
voijiaui sub fin. II. ynotion, Suid. ; v. vcufidco II. 2. 

vo)|XT]Tfis, ov, o, = sq., Greg. Naz. 

vwjjiTiTajp, opos, 6, one who distributes, Manetho 6. 357. II- o"^ 

who guides, moves, etc., Nonn. D. 12. 20., 48. 165. 
vtov, Att. for vwiv, v. fiui. 

vuvCjiCa, Tj, (vuivvfios) namelessness, obscurity, Hesych. 

v<ovvp.vos, ov, Ep. collat. form of vuvvfios, used when the penult, is to 
be long (as 5lSvfJ.vos for SiSvfios, aTrdKa/xvos for dirdXafios), vaivvfivovs 
aiToKiadai dTr'" Apyeos II. 12. 70., I3. 227., 14. 70; yevcqv y( Oeol v. 
orrtcraa Orjicav Od. I. 222, cf. Hes.Op. 153; npoade v. Find. O. II (10). 61. 

vwvvjxos, ov, iyrj-, ovvfia, ovof^a) nameless, unhnoivn, inglorious, Od. 
13. 239., 14. 182 (cf. i'a<i'i'//i'os), Aesch. Pers. 1003, Soph. El. 10S4. II. 
c. gen., SoTTc^ovs vwvvixos without the name of Sappho, i. e. without 
linowledge o/her, Anth. P. 7- 17- 

vuireo^ai, = SuTttiTTfo/iai, Ion. ap. Ath. 604 B, Phot. s. v. vci'arTrTjTai 
(in Hesych. written kvunnjTai). 

vupoil', OTTOS, o, 77, often in Horn., — but only in the phrase vdiponi x'^^' 
«£ or vwpoira x"-^""''^ flashing, gleaming brass, II. 2. 578, etc. (Acc. 
to old deriv., from vrj- and bpdv, too bright to look at, cf. ^fo^.) 

vaJtraiJitvos, viiaaaSai, v. sub voeoj. 

viucris, v. Ion. and Dor. for vvrjai-s, Timo Phlias. 27. 

vcoTixYuvew, to carry on the back, Ath. 258 B ; v(dt-uY'^70S> 
Hippiatr. 

vcoTaios, a, ov, poiit. = voTiaios, Nic. Th. 317 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 557. 

vci)T-dK|iuv, oros, o, 17, with mailed back, Batr. 296. 

V(i)T-api]S. Es, (aXpia) carrying on the back, Suid. ; v. Ducang. 

vu)T€us, €ci;s, b, one who carries on his back. Poll. 2. 180, Hesych. 

vctfTtiyos, 6v, (11701) = vaiTayoiyus, 'iimoi Arr. Peripl.M.Erythr. 24(p. 13). 

vuTiaios, a, ov, of the back or spine, v. apBpa the spinal vertebrae, 
Eur. El. 841 ; v. p.v(Xus the spinal marrow, Hipp. Aph. 1 253, Plat. Tim. 
74 A; so o f., without /^ueAcs, Hipp. Art. 809 ; v. aicavda, Lat. spinae 
dorsi, Diog. ApoU. ap. Arist. H. A. 3. 2, 6. 

vcJTiSavos, 0, with pointed dorsal fin, of a shark, Arist. Fr. 293 ; cf. 

tTHValTthtVS. 

vcoTiJco, {vuiTov) Trag. Verb, used only in aor. except in compd. diro- : 
— to turn one's back, Lat. terga dare, ol 8i..7rpbi <pv/rjv ivwriaav 
turned their backs and fled, Eur. Andr. 1 141 ; c. acc. cogn., vaK'iaavTov 
hpdpir)jia. vwriaai, ^TraKivSpoixfjcrai (Schol.), Soph. O. T. 193. II. 
to cover the back of, Tiva. Eur. Phoen. 654, cf. H. F. 362, and v. vwTiaixa : 
also, nuvTov vajTitrai to skim the sea, Aesch. Ag. 286 ; v. vwtov ii. 

vwTios, ov, rare collat. form of vaiTioio?, Philox. ap. Ath. I47 D (where 
Bgk. vSiTos), Tim. Locr. 100 A. 

Vta)Ti(7[jia, TO, {voiTi^ai) that which covers the back, e. g. wings, Eur. (?) 
ap. Stob. 403. I, V. Pors. Phoen. 663. 

vdiTO-pSTto), to mount the back, sensu obsc, Anth.P. 12. 238. II. 
to walk over the back or ridge of, tv^^ov lb. 7. 175. 

VjJTO-Ypo-TTTOs, Of, marked on the back, Arist. Fr. 281. 

vuTOv, TO, or viros, 6, pi. always vSira, to, (except in late writers, as 
Lxx, 3 Regg. 7. 33)-' the gend. of the sing, is undetermined in Hom. 
and Hes. ; it is neut. in Find. P. i. 55., 4. I46, Eur. Cycl. 237, 643, Ar. 
Eq. 289, Pax 731, Antiph. KvkX. i, and always in Att. according to the 
Atticists (Phryn. 290, Mocr. 267, etc.), though the acc. vwtov occurs as 
masc. not only in Hipp. 109 B, C, 1 12 D, but in Xen. Eq. 3, 3, Arist. H. A. 
3. 3, I., 5. 12, I : — the back, Lat. tergztm, both of men and animals ; in 
sing, of a man, II. 5. 147., 13. 289, etc.; of a boar, (pptcraei vwtov 13. 
473; V. oi'os . . KOt iri'ofos aijos 9. 207; of horses, Itti vSitov itaai 2. 
765, etc. ; but the pi. is often used in Poets, like Lat. terga, in the sense 
of the sing., hpaKOJV eirt vwra Sarpoivds 2. 308, cf. Od. 6. 225, etc. ; of 
the back or saddle of an animal served up on table, f wTa /3oor . . 
niova 4. 65 ; faiToiffif 5' 'OSvarja SirjveKi^crcn yepaipe, i. e. with slices 
cut lengthwise from the chine, 14. 437, cf. II. 7. 321 : — of men in battle, 
ra foiTa hTpeirtiv, itnaTpixpai to turn the back, i.e. flee, Hdt. 7. 211, 
141 ; fwTa hovvai, Lat. dare terga, Plut. 2. 787 F ; foiTa hd^ai Id. 
Marcell. 12; but the latter also of the winner in a race, Anth. P. 9. 557; 
■n'i-nTdv im vuiTcp Aesch. Supp. 90 ; Kara vwtov from behind, in rear, 
Kara, vwtov ytviaOai Tifo? to be behind one, Hdt. I. 9, 10 ; To CTpaTu- 
■nthov Kara v. \al3eiv lb. 75 ; Kard v. PoTjdeiv Thuc. I. 62, etc. ; also, 
Kara vwTa, Theocr. 22. 84. II. metaph. a?iy wide surface, esp. 

of the sea, in evpia vwTa OaXdaarjs II. 2. 159, Od. 3. 142, Hes., etc.; 
If vwToiai vovTiai a\oj Eur. Hel. 1 29 ; ttovtov 'tti vwTots lb. 7 74 : — also 
of large tracts of lands, plains, vwTa yaias Pind. P. 4. 45 ; x^of os v. Eur. 
I. T. 46 ; so, affT€pofi5ea vwTa aidepos ap. Ar. Thesm. 1067 ; tirl tw 
TOO ovpavov V. Plat. Phaedr. 247 C ; tompa vwra the evening sky, Eur. 
El. 731. 2. the back or ridge of a hill, Pind. O. 7. 160, Eur. Hipp. 

127 ; of a tomb. Id. Hel. 842, etc.; of a chariot, Id. Tro. 572, etc. (Lat. 
nates perh. comes from same Root ; cf. also voijcpi sub fin.) 

vuto-itXtiI, rjyos, 6, tj, with scourged back, l^zt.verbero, like fiaaTiyias, 
esp. of slaves, Ar. Fr. 656, Pherecr. Kpair. 15. 

VUTOS, V. sub VWTOV. 

vo)To4>op€u, to carry on the back, Diod. 2. 54., 17. 105 ; and ViOTO- 
<{iopCa, Tj, a carrying on the back. Id. 2. 54 : — from vuTo-(})cpos, ov. 
carrying on the back, dVSpfs Lxx (2 Para!. 2. 2. cf. 34. 13): foiT. t/fj/tcvos _ 


1015 

Xen., as cited by Poll. 2. 180, — but our text (Cyr. 6. 2, 34) gives tov or 
TO vwTocjiopov, a beast of burthen, cf. Dio C. 56. 20; icTTjvr] vwrofSpa 
C.I. 5128. 15. 

vojxfiXos, 77, 6v, = vwxiXrj!, acc. to Herm. h. Hom. Merc. 188, for 
icvwhaXov : — Hesych. has vuxaXiJei' lipaSvvei. 

vuxtAtia, Tj, laziness, sluggishness, Hesych. : Hom. has it in Ep. form, 
tipahvTrjTi Tt vwx^Xlri t€ II. 19. 41 1 ; vcoxaXia, Iambi. V. Pyth. 114. 
va)xt\6V0(ji.ai, Dep. to be vwxeXrjs, Aquila V. T. 

vcoxcXtis, e's, moving sloiuly a?id heavily, sluggish, dull, ir\(vpd vwxfXr] 
vbaw Eur. Or. 800; f. pdpos Nic. Th. 160; vcox^Xees ical avwvvfj.oi 
Arat. 391; ^vxvv vwxo-XeoTepav (sic) ap. Clem. Al. 850: — in Hipp. 
626. 51, we find vox^Xh (leg. vwx-), to, an abortion. (As in vwkefits, 
the origin remains obscure.) 
vtox^Xia, Ep. form of vwx^Xaa, q.v. 
V(ox*XiJ&), = vwx(X(vofxai, Hesych. 
vw\\t, WTTos, o, Tj, {vrj-, 6iTT0jJ.at), purblind, Hesych. 


A. I, ^i, TO, indecl., fourteenth letter of the Gr. alphabet: as numeral 
f', 60, but ,f , 60,000 : introduced in the archonship of Euclides, 403 

B. C. — The old Gramm. considered f as a double consonant, com- 
pounded of ya, Kcr, or xo : in Aeol. dialect it continued to be written 
KCT, as in Inscr. Mel. in C.I. 3, cf. Greg. Dial. A.eol. 613, Ahr. D. Aeol. 
§ 47. 5 ; and in Att. Greek it was represented by x"' before the intro- 
duction of the Samian alphabet, see Att. Inscrr. in C. I. 74. 2., 76. 2, etc., 
cf. Bockh. p. 36.— Tokens of this origin appear, I. in the cognate 
languages, ^ being represented in Skt. by ksh, as a^-wv akhs-has, av^-a 
vaksh-ami, «f shash (for shaksh) ; in Goth, and O. H. G. by hs (chs), as 
O.H.G. ahs-a {achs-e), Goth, vahs-ja (wachsen), saihs (sechs) ; v. f to; 
sub fin. II. in dialectic changes, esp. in the Aeol. and Dor. trans- 
position of the consonants which form f, as ^icpias ^ttpvdpiov, comp. 
with Dor. (XKitptas oKicpvhpiov (v. Ahrens D. Dor. p. 99) ; ffpos fTJpor 
with <TXfpo5 x^P"^"^^' '£"5 with viscum, l^vs with laxvs ; so also for ycr, 
K<r, xf in the fut. of some Verbs, jJ-l^w (fiiy-vvfii), StSd^w (Root 6iSax-)> 
e^w (€xw). 2. besides this, f appears in Aeol. and Att. as an 
aspirated form of u, cf. £vv6t with koivos, ^vv with cum; — or of (T, cf. 
fuf with (Tvv, ^ecTTtjs Hetrros with Lat. sextarius Sextus ; and so in Dor. 
fut. of Verbs in -foi, icajxi^w kXcx^Sj irai^w for KOji'iaw KX-rjaw rralaw ; in 
Verbs in -crcrw (-ttoj), as dfafroo; fut. feu, etc. ; and in some pure Verbs, 
as eyiXa^a for kyeXaaa, Schaf. Greg. 327, Lob. Phryn. 240. 3. f 
also is interchanged with crtr in some Nouns, avaaaa, Qpaaaa, feminines 
of a'faf, 0p3f, diaaos Tpiacro^, Ion. Sifo'r Tpifos, Schaf. Greg. p. 
435- [Vowels before f are always long by position.] 

^aivcij : fut. ffif tti : aor. t^rjva : — Pas.s., aor. l^ovBrjV : pf. from Hipp, 
downwds. t^aajxai, but i^anjiai in Theophr. C. P. 3. 23, 2, Diod. 17. 
71. To scratch, comb, esp. of wool, to card, so as to make it fit for 
spinning, lipid Tt ^aiveiv Od. 22. 423 ; crifxfiaTa f., of the Parcae, Eur. 
Or. 12 ; absol. to dress ivool, as Soph. Fr. 497, Ar. Lys. 536, Eccl. 89, 
92, Plat. Soph. 226 B, etc. ; and c. gen. partit., Ip'iuv Ar. Fr. 657, 
Poet. ap. Plut. 2. 830 C : — metaph., ^alvdv ivvoiav eh KaXad'inKov 
Ar. Lys. 579; t- ^'^ ""vp, proverb, of labour in vain. Plat. Legg. 780 

C. 2. of cloth, to full or dress it, Tof TreTrXov Ar. Av." 
827. II. metaph. to subject to a process like that of fulling, as 
of threshing, yviK av ^avd-rj crraxf? Aesch. Fr. 305. 7 ; then of persons, 
f . TO aw/xa jidaTi^i Dion. H. 3. 30 ; pdpSoit t^aivov rd awjiaTa Plut. 
Poplic. 6 ; cf. Jac. Ach. Tat. p. 799 ; jieXuarl f . Philostr. 749 ; of the 
waves of the sea, to fret, mangle, ^avdlv hirij CTriXdhi Anth. P. 6. 223, 
cf. lb. 23, and v. sub dXi^avros ; so, ^a'tvovaa Trapfids tdicpvcnv lb. 
464 ; but, v5wp ^aivofievov fretted into foam, Ap. Rh. 4. 1 266 ; — c. acc. 
cogn., ^aiveiv icaTa too vwtov noXXds (sc. irXTjyds) Dem. 403. 4. (Perh. 
the Root is akin to that of ^ew, ^vw.) 

^CLvdo), to grow weary with carding %vcol : generally, to work hard, 
grow weary, (^avfjcai Soph. Fr. 450 ; fafda Nic. Th. 383. 
Jdv0T], ij, a pale-coloured stone, Theophr. Lap. 37. 
Eav9ias, ov, b, Xanthias, the name of a slave, the Fool or Gracioso of 
Greek comedy, Ar. Ach. 242, Av. 656, Vesp. I, Ran. I, cf. Aeschin. 49. 
16 ; — no doubt he had yellow hair; cf. TTVpp'ias. II. a throw on 

the dice, Meineke Com. Fragm. 3. 234. 

|av6i{o>, fut. Att. iw Qavdos) to make yellow or brown, by roasting 
or frying. Ar. Ach. 1047: to dye yellow, KOfxai i^avBiapiivai Id. Lys. 43 
(vulg. i^rivBinixivai), cf. Dion. H. 7. 9, A. B. 284. II. intr. to be 

yelkw, Lxx (Lev. 13. 31, al.). 

HavSiKos, b, a name of the month of April among the Macedonians 
and Gazaeans, Diod. 18. 56 : rd aavBiKa a Macedon. festival in that 
month, like the Rom. lustraiio exercitus, Hesych., Suid. 

IdvGiov, TO, a plant used for dying the hair yellow, Xanihiujn struma' 
rium. broad-leaved burweed, Sprengel Diosc. 4. 136. 

Jav9i<Tp.a, TO, that which is dyed yellow, KOjj.rj^ ^avBia fiaTa dyed hair, 
Eur. Fr. 324, cf. Anth. P. 5. 260. 
^av9o-apTiY€V£tos, ov, with yellow down on the chin, Jo. Malal. 
|av9o-Ytv€ios, ov, with yellow beard, Tzetz. Posth. 669. 
^avGo-YfiJS, wv, of yellow soil, Luc. Syr. D. 8. 
Jav9o-€9€tpos, Of, = sq., Tzetz. Posth. 381, 657. 
^av96-9pii, 0, ij, yellow-haired, Solon 24, Theocr. 18. I. 
gav9o-Kdpiivos [a], of, with yellow head, C. I. 38, Anth.P. 9. 524. I~. 
|av9o-K6p,T)S, on, b, =^av66dpi^, Pind. N. 9. 40, Theocr. 17- 103 i^^^ 
vulj. (avBoKopioi^. 0pp. C. 3. 24. cf 2. 165, 


1016 


|av06-\o<j)OS, ov, with yellow phinie, E. M. 797- 39- Suid., Hesych. 
Jav06-ovXos, ov, with curly, yellow hair, Liban. 4. 1071, as Jacobs for 
Ko.v&dovXo'i. 

|av96s, T), ov, yellow, of various shades, often with a tinge of red, 
chestnut, auburn (cf. nvppus), Lat. Jiavus, fnlvus ; of the colour of ripe 
corn, ^avdi) Arj^rjTTjp II. 5. 500, etc. ; Plat, defines it as Xa^nrpbv epv0pa> 
XevKw T( fi(/jiyp.€vov, Tim. 68 B ; Arist. as the colour in the rainbow 
between red and green, Meteor. 3. 4, 5 ; as the colour of fire and the 
sun, de Color. I, I, cf. Metaph. 9. 3, 5. In Honi., it seems always to be 
used of fair, golden hair, which was rare in those regions and belonged 
to the ideal of youthful beauty ; thus Achilles always has iavBfj Kofirj, 
II. I. I97-. 23. 141 ; Ulysses also has ^avOal Tpix^s, Od. 13. 399, 431 ; 
and it appears as a distinctive epithet of some heroes, ^av$(js Mfi/e'Aaos, 
MfXeaypos, 'PaSa/xavOvi, where it prob. also means yellozv-haired, 
fair-haired, rather than sunburnt ; for it is also applied to women, as to 
Agamede in II. 11. 740, and to Ariadne in Hes. Th. 947; even ^avBri 
ArjfiTjTrip prob. refers to her hair, which was of the colour of golden corn ; 
so also to Athena and the Graces in Find. N. 10. II., 5. fin.; to Harmonia 
in Eur. Med. 834 : — Apollo also is ^avOos, and on the Att. stage 
princely youths, cf. ^avOo-icap-qvos, -Opi^, -Kofxijs : this is also made 
prob. by the Homeric phrase ^av6ds I'-mrovs, bay or chestnut mares, 
II. II. 680, cf. 9. 407. The later usage remained the same, being com- 
monly applied to hair, Pociiv ^avdas d-/ekas Find. P. 4. 264 ; \(wv Id. 
Fr. 261 ; ^avOaiai ttwXoh Soph. El. 705; nwkov SiKrjv, if) tis .. dipos 
6epi(T0fi ^avBbv avx^vav atro Id. Fr. 587.4, etc.: but, 2. after 

Hom. its usage was also e.xtended to all kinds of objects, ^. 'icov dicTives 
Find. 0.6. 91 ; f. vecpeki), of gold, lb. 7. 90; ^f'Ai Simon. 57; <p\v^ 
Bacchyl. 13. 4; kKa'ia Aesch. Fers. 617; of wine. Soph. Fr. 257; of a 
roast pigeon, Ar. Ach. 1 107; so, ^avOaiaiv avpai^ a-fdWtTai exults in 
its yellow fragrance, of a fried fish, Antiph. ^i\o6. I. 22 ; cf. ^avdii^oj, 
^avOoxpoJs: — later, reddish, red, (avBuv hptvOiaOai Anth. P. 12.97; 
a\>-^ytvt$ xpaijia Tcy aijxaTL Clem. Al. 267. Cf. ^avB-q. II. 
Udvboi, paroxyt., as prop. n. 1. a stream of the Troad, so called 

by gods, by men Scamander, II. 20. 74, etc. 2. a horse of Achilles, 

Bayard, the other being BaAi'os-, Pyeball, II. 16. 149. 3. the name 

of a man. (Apparently akin to (ovBus. q. v.) 

lavOoTTjS, rjTos, fj, yellowness, esp. of hair, Strab. 290. 

Jav6oTpix6w, to be ^av960pi^, have yelloiv hair, Strab. 263. 

Jav9o-<}>aTis, ^s, golden- gleaming, Jo. Gaz. 

Jav9o-4>vTis, ts, yellow by nature, 'ikiKfi Anth. P. 12. lo; A;;a), i'jrjro; 
Nonn. D. 37. 122., 43. 58. 

lavSo-xiTOjv, aii'o?, o, f], with yellow coat, fioirj Anth. P. 6. 102. 

|av9oxoXiK6s, 7?, ov, of or like a ^avOoxoXos, Alex. Trail. I. 95. 

|av96-xoXos, ov, ivith yelloiu bile, Schol. II. I. 197. 

Jav96-xpoos, ov, ixpoa, Xpius) with yellow skin, Mosch. 2. 84; heterocl. 
acc. ^av96xpoa, Nonn. D. II. 180 :— so, Jav06xpu)S, aros, u, y, of fried 
fish, Nausicr. Nau/f. 2. 

|av9vvop,ai,. Pass, to be or become ^av66s, Theophr. H. P. 3. 15, 6. 

|av9-u)TT6s, ov, (wtp) golden-looking, x"'''''/ Opp. C. 2. 3S2. 

|dviov, TO, a card for combing wool, a comb. Poll. 5. 96, A. B. 284, 
Hesych. II. = f tti^ t^i'oi'. Poll. 6. 90., 10. loi. 

|dvcris, 17, wool-carding. Gloss. 

|dvTt)S, ov, o, a wool-carder. Plat. Polit. 281 A. 

JavTiKos, rj, ov, of or for wool-carding : -fj -kt/ (sc. rtX"^)' wool- 
carding. Plat. Polit. 281 A, al. ; to -kov, lb. 282 B. 

Jdvrpio, Tj, fern, of (avr-qs : UdvTpiai, name of a play by Aeschylus. 

Jdo-jia, To, carded wool. Soph. Fr. 915. 

JeivaTrdTTjS, Jeivr], |6ivt]56kos, ^6(vii9€v, Ion. for ^tv-. 

JeivT|iov, TO, (ffi>os) only found in this Ion. and Ep. form (the regular 
form ^ivdov not being used), a host's gift, such as was given to a departing 
guest, Horn.; in full hwpa ^avrjia Od. 24. 273; dvTi ttoSoj (avrjiov, 
ironically, 22. 290, cf. 20. 299: also the provision tnade for a guest, 
^fivrjia noXXd (payovre 4. 33 ; and so, generally, friendly gifts, dXX-^- 
Xoiai TTopov ^(iVTjta iroXXd II. 6. 2 1 8. Cf. ffVios. 

|em{o), ^eiviT), JeiviKos, lemov, |eivios, Ion. for ffi/-. 

leivo-pdKXT), mad for love of the stranger, of Medea, Lyc. 175. 

|tl.V080K€ul, ^tlVoSoKOS, |eWOKTOV€(0, loU. fot ^(V-. 

^€ivos, ^civocrvvT], Jeivoio, Ion. for ^ev-, 
JcLpiS, i'Sos, fj, V. sub ^vpis. 

Icv-aYfT-qs, ov, 0, one who takes charge of guests, ^. AeXfol the hospit- 
able Delphians, Find. N. 7. 63. 

IcvaYto), io be a (tvayos or leader of rnereenaries, tov ^eviKOv Xen. 
Hell. 4. 3, 15 and 17, Dem. 665. 25. II. io guide strangers, 

shew them the sights, apiard aoi ^(vdyTjrai your work as a guide has 
been done excellently, Plat. Phaedr. 230 C; ((vayovfJ.evos one seeing the 
sights, lb.; ^evdytjavv pie veTjXvv ovra Luc. D. Mort. 18. I, cf. Con- 
tempi. I : metaph., ^ev. rivd Trpos Taj Movaas, irpus tj]V dXrj9(iav 
Themist. 123 B, Eccl. 

j£vdYT)cris [a], rj, to transl. the Lat. conscriptio. App. Civ. 5. 74. 

levaYia, ij, the office of a ^fvayui, command of a body of mercenaries, 
App. Hisp. 44. 2. the command of a ^evayos, a body of mercena- 

ries, A. B. 284. II. a guiding of strangers, Heliod. 7. 13. 

^ivdyos, u, (Tjytofiat) a cotiimander of auxiliary or rather mercenary 
troops (f^voi) Thuc. 2. 75 (ubi v. Schol.), Xen. Hell. 4. 2, 19, etc. (The 
form is Dor. (Cretan, acc. to A. B. 284) ; but like many others, esp. 
military terms, it was adopted in Att., Pors. Or. 26, Lob. Phryn. 
430 ) II. a stranger's guide, Plut. 2. 567 A, Heliod. 7. 14. 

gcv-uYuyos, ov, later form for ^tvayus 11, Lob. Phryn. 430, Schaf. Plut. 
Ages. 36 :— levaycoYco), Hesych. 

|€v-aTrdTt]S, ov, 0, poet, ^etv-, (dnaTcai) one who cheats strangers, Find. ^ 


O. 10 (li). 43; or, luho cheats his host, Eur. Med. 1392. IT. 
a treacherous breeze within a harbour, while another is blowing at sea, 
A. B. 107. 

Jtva-irdTia, y, cheating of strangers, Ep. Plat. 350 C ; cf. SovXanarla. 

fcv-apKTjs, (s, (dp/cia) aiding strangers. Find. N. 4. 20. 

Jfvi], fj, fem. ot (ivos : 1. (sub. yvvfj) a female guest : a foreign 

woman, Aesch. Ag. 950, etc. 2. (sub. 7^), a foreign country, ev 

^evq Soph. Ph. 135 ; fTri ^evrjs Xen. Lac. 14, 4, cf. Plut. 2. 576 C. 

JcvTjSoKos, ov,=^(vohuKos, Mcuaud. Monost. 402. 

^€VTi96v, Ion. ^€iv-. Adv. fro/n abroad, Opp. H. 4. 153. 

|€VT]Xdo-ia, fj, at Sparta a measure for ridding the country of foreign- 
ers, a sort of alien act, Thuc. i. I44., 2. 39, Xen. Lac. 14, 4, Plat. Prot. 
342 C, Legg. 950 B, Arist. Pol. 2. 10, 15 ; cf. Miiller Dor. 3. I. § 2, 
Arnold Thuc. 11. c. 

|€v-ij\aTeio, to banish foreigners, Ar. A v. 1013, Folyb. g. 29, 4. 

Jevia, fj, Ep. ^€viT) Od., Ion. |«wi7], not (as in some Mss.) ^eivrjlT), 
Hdt. : (feVos) : — the state and rights of a guest, hospitality, friendly 
entertainment or reception, Lat. hospitium, Swpoiaiv d^ei^dpievos .. Kol 
ffi'177 dyaOri Od. 24. 2S6 ; jxi^eirOat ^fvir) Kai dyXad Sixtpa SiSwaeiv lb. 
314; Hard ^€ivir]v hospitii causa, Hdt. 2. 182; evl ^(viav eXOciv to 
come as a guest, Find. N. 10. 92 ; im ^(viav icaXuv, vapaKaXeiv Dem. 
81. 20, Diod. Excerpt. 618. 12; (so eirl ^tvia KaXeiv, v. sub ffVfOS I. 2 ; 
£7r( ^tviajiov C. I. 2349) ; the phrase kni ^evia KaXeiv, though freq. 
in Mss., as in Xen. Vect. 3, 4, v. 1. Dem. 1. c, Dion. H. i. 40, is perhaps an 
error for em ^ev'iav or ivi ^evia, Cobet V. LL. pp. 81, 248 ; — in pi.. Find. 
O. 4. 25, Andoc. 19. 2. 2. a friendly relation between two foreigners, 
or between a person and a foreign state (cf. irpo^evos), ^eivlrjv tivi ovvt'l- 
0(a6ai, Lat. hospitium fucere cum aliquo, Hdt. I. 27., 3. 39; f. roiai 

AKav0toicri vpoeiwe 7. 116; kiroifjaavTo opicia ^eivirjs irepi Kai (jvjj.- 
jiaxiijs I. 69 ; 5iaXvea0ai rfjv ^. 4. 154; Tas iraXaids ^evlas dvavew- 
aaa0ai Isocr. 49 C ; Kara rirjv because of their friendly relations, 
Thuc. 8. 6; Sid TfjV Plut. 2. 816 A; irpds f. rds ffds by thy friend- 
ship with us. Soph. O. C. 515 ; tivos with him, Dem. 242. 20 ; fiXiav 
icai ^. Id. 320. II. 3. the state or disabilities of an alien, as opp. 

to those of a citizen, ypatpfj ^evias indictment of an alien for usurping 
civic rights, Dem. 1481. 18; so, ^evlas (ptvytiv (sc. ypatpfjv) to be so 
indicted, Ar. Vesp. 718; dycovli^eoBaL Lys. 135. 20; aXia/ciEa0ai Dem. 
741. 19 ; ^(v'las ypd\paa0ai riva Id. 1020. 23. 

levtJcD, Ion. and Ep. Jeivijio, fut. iffo), Ep. iaaa, Att. id: Ep. aor. 
'e^uviaaa or ^eiviaaa : (^ivos). To receive or entertain strangers, to 
receive as a guest, Lat. hospiiio excipere, Hom., Hdt., etc. ; tov jiiv 
eyuj,.€v f^e'ivicraa Od. 19. 194; evvfj/j-ap ^tiviaae II. 6. 174; ^elvia' 
kvl fieydpoiai lb. 217 ; ^tivovs ^tiv'i^eiv Od. 3. 355 ; f. Tivd ev Sofiois 
Eur. Ale. 1013, etc.; Tivd anoiai Soph. Fr. 579 > '''"'d ttoXXols- 
dya0ois to present with hospitable gifts, Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 2 ; i/ids ev mXei 
^eviaajjiev Siv .. e'ixopiev with or on what we had, Ar. Lys. 1184: 
metaph., ov ./Ap-qs ovk e^eviaev, i. e. who fell not in battle. Soph. El. 
96 : — Pass, to be entertained as a guest, Lat. hospitari, Ar. Ach. 73 ; 
vno Tivos Hdt. i. 30, Xen. Hell. 3. i, 24, etc.; Trapd tivi Diod. 14. 30, 
N.T.; npus Tiva Philem. Incert. 17; metaph., Xaxdvoiaiv, wairep xv^^^> 
e^eviajievoi Theopomp. Com. 'HSux. I. II- to surprise, astonish 

by some strange sight, ^evi^ovaav Kai KaTatrXrjKTiicfjv -npoaoipiv 
Folyb. 3. 114, 4; TTjv dicofjv, of strange words, Heliod. 6. 14; pifj 
^ev'iOT) ere fj tpavTau'ia crov Basil., etc. : — Pass, to be astonished, Folyb. I. 
23> 5-. 3- 68, 9, etc. 2. io make strange, of plants and animals, io 

stunt their growth and distort them, Geop. 9. 5, 3 (in Pass.), Hip- 
piatr. III. intr. to be a stranger, speak with a foreign accent, 

Dem. 1304. 6, II ; to lev'il^ov Tfjs Xe^eas Diod. 12. 53, cf. Luc. Hist. 
Conscr. 45 and sq. fin. 2. to be strange or unusual, f. to; axVi'-aTL 
Luc. Anach. 6; tSi TpiPoJvi Id. Merc. Cond. 24; 0dvaTos..Tfi ToXjirj 
^ev'i^aiv Id. Hist. Conscr. 25. 

JeviKos, fj, ov, also 6s, ov, Eur. Ion 722 ; Ion. |€ivik6s Hdt. : — of ox for a 
stranger, of foreign kind, opp. to dcTTittos, Aesch. Supp. 618; f. iicTTjpes 
Eur. Cycl. 370; ^eviKa the taxes paid by aliens at Athens, £. TeXeiv 
Dem. 1309. 5; avaaiToi opp. to ttoXitiko'i, Arist. Pol. 5. II, 14; 
^eviKwTepas . . yivojievris TTjS l3oTj0eias more connected with, or dependent 
upon, foreigners, lb. I. 9, 7 >' — ''''> the class of aliens, lb. 3. 5' 3 > ^^t, 
TO f . (sc. SiKaaTTjpiov) the court in which aliens sued or were sued, lb. 4. 
16, 4. 2. of foreign soldiers, hired for service, mercenary, Xen. 

An. I. 2, I, etc.; vrjes f. Thuc. 7. 42 ; but, OTpaTcs in Hdt. I. 77 is 
prob. on\y ihe foreign auxiliaries, not mercenaries: to ^evi/ccv = 01 ^evoi, 
a body or army of mercenaries, Ar. PI. 173, Thuc. 8. 25, Xen., etc. ; 
^eviicbv Tpe<peiv Dem. 46. 19. 3. rarely like ^evios, hospitable, friendly , 
6 ^. 0eos Plat. Legg. S79 E; fj ^. Tpdire(a Aeschin. 85. fin., Ath. 143 C: — 
fj ^eviKT) friendly relation, as between host and guest, Arist. Eth. N. 8. 
3, 4. II. foreign, alien, strange, vojiaia, Ipd Hdt. I. 135, 1 72 ; 

f . Xiyoi Ar. Ach. 634 ; f . ovd/iaTa foreign names. Plat. Crat. 401 B ; 
oii^os f. Alex. Incert. 23 ; Sinaiov tovs fccouj irtvetv ^eviKovld. To«. I ; 
dyvaiffTOTepa Kai ^eviKojTepa Arist. Metaph. I (min.). 3, I ; of style, 
foreign, i. e. abounding in unusual words and phrases. Id. Rhet. 3. 3, 3, 
Poet. 22, 3; TO of laws, their foreign origin or character, Plat. Legg. 
702 C. Adv. -KU)S, in foreign fashion. Id. Crat. 407 B. 

Jtvios, a, ov, Att. also oj, ov, Ion. ^€ivios (as always in Hdt., and 
mostly in Horn., bvit ^evios when the ult. is long, as in Od. 14. 158, 389., 
15.514, etc.) : — belonging io a friend and guest, or io friendship and 
hospitality, hospitable, Zei/sf. d.s protector of ihe rights of hospitality, Zeis 
e-niTififjToip iKeTamv re (eiviuv Te, seivios, os ^eivoiaiv ap. aiSoioiaiv 
diTijSet (cf. ^ej'os ll) 9. 270; Zrjvis . . eSSelaaTe jirjviv Seiviov II. 13. 
625, cf. Aesch. Ag. 61, 362, al. ; iL Zev ^evie Cratin. Ne/J.. 10; also, 
'AnoXXwv f C. I. (add.) 2214 e:—Tpdne(a the guests' tabic, Od. 14. 


158., 17- I55> Pind.. etc. ; f. Ko'irr] Find. P. 3. ,56 ; rii't 6okh(/ to one 
6_y //es 0/ hospitality, Hdt. 5. 63. 2. ffi'i'ia, Att. ffVia (cf. 

^etvrjiov), rd, friendly gifts, given to the guest by his host, Lat. laiitium, 
Horn., who intends thereby chiefly meat and drink, ^tivia t tv irapi0T]Key, 
are ^dvois 6(fu^ kart II. 3 1. 778, cf. 18. 387, Od. 5. 91, etc.; t'l /xpi 
Soil] 9. 221, cf. 19. 185 ; (rarely in sing., iVa toi StD ^tiviov 9. 3,^6., 20. 
2^^, cf. Find. P. 4. 62) ; so, ftVia .. -ncipiaxi Saira as a friendly gift, 
Aesch. Ag. 1590 ; Povv ^ivia tirefi^fu Xen. Hell. 7. 2,3; f. dovvai Eur. 
Cycl. 301 ; Aa/t/Sdveij' lb. 342 ; Se'xff^ai Lys. 150. 22 ; iirl ^tvia icaXciv 
to invite any one eat with you (cf. (tvla, -ij), Hdt. 2. I07., 5.18, Xen. 
Hell. 6. 4, 20, C. I. 84. 17., 87. 26; also, em (dvia impaAaPftv Tiva 
Hdt. 4. 154; f. irpoOfivai or TrpoOecrOat 7. 29, 135; ina-^yeXXfaOai 6. 
35 ; feyiois SexeffSoi Tiva Xen. An. 5. 5, 24; often of presents sent by 
peaceful inhabitants to an army, lb. 5. 5, 2, 14, 25, al.; metaph., 6avaros 
feVid croi ■yevfjaeTai P^ur. Hel. 480. II. foreign. Find. P. 3. 56 ; 

f-nl fci'i'as (sc. yrjs), Antipho 117. 22, Plat. Crat. 429 E ; ^clri Epigr. 
Gr. 1041. 8. 

^tvicis, 77, (fefi'fo;) the entertainment of a guest 01 stranger, ^. iroiticrBaL 
rivajv Thuc. 6. 46. 

^evi(T(j.a, TO, (^(vl(a) II. l) amazement, Theod. Prodr. 

^evio-jios, 6, =f€Vi(T£s, Plat. Lys. 205 C, Luc. Salt. 45, etc. ; in pi,, Plut. 
Demetr. 12, etc. II. the strangeness or novelty of a thing, Polyb. 

15. 17, 1, Diod. 3. 33. 2. the iytjnrious effect of any new 01 strange 
thing, e. g. vharwv Diosc. 2. 182 ; v. ^(v'i(ai II. 

|6VKTTT|s, oO, o, =feVo? I, Schol. Find. P. 4. 52, Theod. Prodr. 

^cviTEia, 77, a living abroad, Lxx (Sap. 18. 3), Luc. Patr. Enc. 8 : the 
life of a soldier on foreign service, Democr. ap. Stob. t. 40. 6. 

J«vtTevu>, to live abroad, Timae. Fr. 139, Strab. 673, Luc. Patr. Enc. 
8. II. as Dep., ^(vnivonai, esp. io be a mercenary in foreign 

service, Isocr. 107 A, 410 C; <7a; ^tvnixn/ixtvoi eaTpaTfvaa/jTjv Antiph. 
Ev9. 2. 

56vo-8atKTT)S, ov, 6, one who murders guests or strangers, Eur. H. F. 
391, where it is quadrisyll. ^(voSaiKrav, nisi leg. ^(vo5aiTav. 

Jevo8aCTT)S, on, 7), (Sa/s) one thai devours guests or strangers, of the 
Cyclops, Eur. Cycl. 658 ; v. foreg. 

j6vo8oK€(o, Ion. Jeivo-, to entertain guests or strangers, Hdt. 6. 127, 
Eur. Ale. 552, Anth., etc. : — in late Gr. Jcvo8oxs<d, I Ep. Tim. 5. 10 ; 
V. sub ^(voSuKos. II. to testify. Find. Fr. 278. 

^evo-SoKOS, Ion. and Ep. ^tivoSoKos, o, one who receives strangers, a 
host, 'iv ofiSis Tepwu/fieBa ttovtcs ^€ivo56koi Kat ffiVos Od. 8. 543; ^fivos 
fiilxvrj<XKeTai Tifiara Ttavra avhpui ^eivoSoKOv 15. 55, cf. II. 3. 354, Od. 8. 
210. II. a witness, Simon. 84, v. Hesych., s. v. — The forms 

^fVoSuxos, -Sox^ai, -Soxi'a, are condemned by Thom. M. 640, cf. Moer. 
271, Lob. Phryn. 307, and v. ^evrjSuicos. 

^Evo8ox«tov, TO, a place for strangers to lodge in, an inn, lodging-house, 
Julian. Ep. 49, Suid., etc. : ^cvwv is the classical word. 
|6Vo8ox€a), V. sub ^fCoSoKEO). 

|6vo-86xT)|xa, TO, = (iVohoKuov, Nicet. Ann. 381 A. 
5evo8oxia, rj, the entertainment of a stranger, Xen. Oec. 9, 10, Theophr. 
Char. 23: — but (tvodoKia should be restored, v. ^evohuKos. 
|«vo-8(<)n)S, ov, 6, epith. of Bacchus, Anth. P. 9. 524, 15. 
Jcvoeis, taaa, tv,fuU of strangers, Eur. I. T. 1282. 
|«vo-9<;t6c<), io sacrifice strangers, Strab. 298. 

|6vo-KoiT«(i>, = n\.t]yas Xafitiv, Metag. Qovp. 4 ; Meineke reads fuf €- 

|€vo-KpaT«0(i,ai, Pass, to be ruled by mercenary troops, Aen. Tact. 12. 

ItvoKTOVc'to, Ion. JeivoKT-, to slay guests or strangers, Hdt. 2. 115, 
Eur. Hec. 1247, Diod. 4. 18. II. to slay one's host, Eur. I. T. 1021. 

gevoKTOvia, 77, murder of strangers, Diod. I. 88, Dion. H. I. 41. 

|«vo-kt6vos, ov, slaying guests or strangers, Eur. I. T. 53, 776, Aeschin. 
85. 42, Plut. Mar. 8. 

levo-Kuo-T-dTraT-q, 77, intrigue with strange women, Anth. P. 11. 7. 

|6vo\oY«io, to enlist strangers, to levy mercenaries, Isocr. loi D, Dem. 
1019. 12, Polyb., etc. Pass., C. I. 2623. 2. metaph., f e\eov 

-irapd Ttvi to raise a contribution of pity, Diod. Excerpt. 600. 71. 

^€vo\oy La, 77, a levying of mercenaries, Arist. Oec. 2, 41, Diod. 19. 61: 
so |€vo\6yiqo-is, fws, Tj, Nicct. Ann. 246 C. 

lEvoXoyvov, TO, an army of mercenaries, Polyb. 29. 8, 6, etc. 

|6vo-\6-yos, ov, levying mercenaries, Polyb. I. 32, I., 5. 63, 9, Plut. 23 : 
■ — name of a Comedy by Menander. 

|evojAav(co, to have a rage for foreign fashions, Plut. 2. 527 E. 

gcvoiraGeco, to have a strange feeling, feel strange or shy. Plut. Philop. 
12 ; Svvavaaxeruv Kai f. Id. 2. 607 C ; aSrjuovelv kol f. lb. 601 C, cf. 
Wyttenb. 132 C. 

gevo-irpe-ir-ris, 65, lih a stranger: strange, out of the way, Hipp. Fract. 
750, Dion. H. de Dem. 34, Aretae Sign. M. Diut. 2. 1 ^. 

^€'vos. Ion. letvos, o, Horn, (who like Hes. and Hdt. always uses the Ion. 
form, which is also common in Find, and is used by Trag. metri grat. 
even in senarians, but mostly in voc.. Soph. O. C. 33, 49, 856, 1096, Eur. 
L T. 798, El. 247) ■— Aeol. gtvvos, Ahrens D. Aeol. § 8. 4 sq. (Acc. 
to Pott, from (X, ff, cf. etranger (stranger) from extraneus, 
extra.) I. a guest-friend, i. e. any citizen of a foreign state.wilh 

whom one has a treaty of hospitality for self and heirs, confirmed by 
mutual presents and an appeal to Zci/s f eVio?. In this sense both parties 
are ievot, v. esp. Od. i. 313 ; and this relation was hereditary, ftiVoi 5e 
..(vxdiJ.ee' (ivat Ik TTaripwv <pi\uTT]Tos 15. 196; hence the phrases, 
^ervos -naTpwiui inai TraXaius II. 6. 215; (eivot 5' aW-qXojv Trarpmoi 
fvxdfieO' (ivat Od. I. 187 ; tpTjai 5' 'OSvaarjos ^(ivos Trarpwios (hai 17. 
522: — later often joined with <^tAos, nAouTapyos o toutou ((vo> icai 
<piKos (for he was an Euboean), Dem. 550. 37, cf. 241. 11 ; ,piKov oVros, 


Kal f., of a Sicilian, Lys. 153. 31 


1017 


But, 2. the word is moslly 

used to denote one of the parties bound by ties of hospitality, viz. the 
person who receives hospitality, the guest, as opp. to the host, (dvoou/coi 
Kai (civos (v. sub ^(voSdicos) ; but also^ffii/ooo/cos, the host, II. 15. 532 ; 
thus Ulysses and the Phaeacians address each the other as ^eive, Od. 8. 145, 
159, 166, cf. 208., 14. 53 ; so also in Hdt., Find., and Att. It is used 
absol. ; and also c. dat., ffVos rtvt, shewing that it retained an Adj. force, 
Hdt. I. 20, 22, Thuc. 2. 13, Xen. An. I. 1, 10, etc.; though the gen. is 
also found, lb. 2. I, 5., 2. 4, 15. II. because in the olden time 

it was a sacred duty to receive and protect the helpless stranger, Horn, 
uses fefi/os for any stranger (who did not give himself out for a robber 
or enemy), and so for a wanderer or refugee, ivho was under the protec- 
tion ofZevs ^(Vios, and was to be treated just like a guest, so that ^dvos 
is joined sonjetimes with l/ceTrjs, Zeos eiriTifiTjTwp hceTawv t( ^eivuv t( 
^evios Od. 9. 270, cf. 8. 546; sometimes with tttojvos, irpus yap Aios 
elffiv airavres ^eivoi re iitcoxoI t6 (cf. fei'foj) 6. 208., 14. 58 : — hence 
it came to mean III. any stranger, foreigner, opp. to (vSti/xo?, 

Hes. Op. 223 ; to dcTos, Find. O. 7. 165, Soph. O. C. 13, Andoc. 30. 20, 
etc. ; to TToKiTTj!, Find. I. I. 75, Aesch. Theb. 924, Plat., etc. ; to iwixdj- 
pios. Flat. Meno 94 D ; joined with jiiroiKos, Thuc, 4. 90 ; with UttijXvs, 
Luc. Hermot. 24 : — so ^evrj, of women, v. sub voce. — But the term was 
politely used of any one whose name was unknown, and the address Si 
ff'i'f came to mean little more than friend, sir, Br. Soph. O. T. 813. — 
Among the Romans on the other hand the orig. name for a stranger 
(hostis) came to mean enemy, cf Cic. Off. I. 12, I. 2. simply for 

iidpliapo^, a foreigner, not Greek, prob. only at Lacedaemon, Hdt. 9. 1 1, 
55 ; cf. ^(VTfKaaia. IV. because the ftVoj became such by 

leaving his own home, the name was early given to one who left the 
house he was born in, and attached himself to another for pay or wages, 
a hireling, Od. 14. 102 ; but in Att., ^«Vos meant regularly a soldier who 
entered foreign service for pay, a mercenary, Thuc. I. J 21, Xen. An. i. 
I, 10, etc.; esp. of the Greeks in Persian pay, — a euphemism for the 
more invidious /ziffflajTos or \iiaOo<\idpo% : much more rarely without 
any reproach, an ally, as perhaps in Lac. 12, 3; cf. ^eva'yus ^evajia 

^(VIKOS. 

B. as Adj. £evos, 77, ov (also os, ov, Eur. Supp. 94, cf. Elmsl. Heracl. 
245), Ion. |€ivos, 77, ov : — foreign, never in Horn, (for in the phrases 
^eive Trdrep and dvOpaiirot ^eivoi, II. 24. 202, etc., both words are 
Subst., as in Povs ravp^,, "^n^ idpicos, etc.), but often in all later writers, 
ffiVa -yaia Find. P. 4. 2Io; (iv-q's ewi x^o^'os Soph. O. C. 1256; 709 
CTri ^(vt]s lb. 1705 (v. sub iivrf) ; ev ^ivaiai X'/"^' by foreign hands, 
Id. El. 1141 ; (. du/xoi, TToAis, etc., Eur. Phoen. 339, etc. II. 
c. gen. rei, strange to a thing, unacquainted with, ignorant of it. Soph. 
O. T. 219, cf. Anth. P. 4. 3, 37: — so in Adv., ftVco? e'xcu t^s (v6dS( 
\(^ews I am a stranger to the language. Plat. Apol. 17 D. III. 
alien, strange, unusual, \uyoi Aesch. Fr. 689 ; rifia'piai Tim. Locr. 
104 D ; iroiciV ^(vrjv rrjv SidKfKTov Arist. Rhet. 3. 2, 3, cf. 14, 4 ; tois 
V(ois TTOKiv ^eva Ta tpavXa Id. Pol. 7. 17, 14 ; ^(va ruts oipeai Diod. 3. 
15 ; f. aiiTw SoKsf TO irpdyfia Luc. Contempl. 13, etc. 
^€v6-cnTopos, 01', of foreign race, Pisid. 

|ev6o--(roos. Ion. Jeiv-, ov, saving strangers, Nonn. D. 3. 178. 
levo-crracris, 77, like ^(voSoKeiov, a lodging for guests or strangers. 
Soph. O. C. 90 ; Trd>'So«09 f . Fr. 298. 
^(voa-vvr]. Ion. ^€iv-, 77, hospitality, Od. 21. 35. 
Jevo-Tiixos, ov, honouring strangers, Aesch. Eum. 546. 
levo-rpoiros, ov, of foreign fashion, Pisid. 

j€vo-Tpo<j)tci), io entertain strangers; esp. to maintain mercenary troops, 
Thuc. 7. 48, Isocr. 168 D, Dem. 157. II, Plut. 2. 214 D; c. acc. cogn., 
fxeydXas Svvdfids Diod. I. 67. 

|cvoTpo<j)ia, Tj, the maintenance of mercenaries, Hyperid. ap. Poll. 3. 59. 

j6Vo4)OV60), to murder strangers, Eur. L T. 102 1. 

^€vo(j)Ovia, at, 77, murder of strangers, Isocr. 228 C (v. 1. -ktovIo). 

|fvo-(j)6vos, ov, murdering strangers, Eur. I. T. 776, Ep. Plat. 336 D. 

j6vo-<})VT|S, £5, strange of shape or nature, Tzetz. 

|cvo<}>a)vea), io speak or sound .'strange, Schol. II. 23. 403. 

Jcvo(j)covia, 77, strange language or discourse. Poll. 2. 113. 

|6v6-<})(iJvos, ov, speaking or sounding strange. Poll. 2. 1 13. 

^ev6<j>. Ion. leivoto : (ffVos) : — to make one's friend and guest, to en- 
tertain, in Med., ^(vovfiai Aesch. Supp. 927; fut. ^(vuiaerai Lyc. 
92. II. mostly in Pass,, with fut. med. ^evuiao/xai (Soph. Ph. 

303): pf. (^(vai/jai : aor. e^evuj$Tjv (e^evw0r]aav 'hTTiKws' e^(viaOr]aav 
'EKXrjviKws Moer.): 1. to enter into a treaty of hospitality ivith one, 
Lat. hospitio jungi, toKks d\\Tj\Ticriv i^avwd-qaav Hdt. 6. 21, cf. Flat. 
Legg. 642 E, Xen. Ages. 8, 5 ; PaaL\(vaiv e^evuifievos Lvs. 107. 26 ; 
absol., Xen. Hell. 4. i, 34. 2. to take up his abode with one as a 

guest, to be entertained, @Tj0a ^evcoOds Find. P. 4. fin., cf. Aesch. Cho. 
702, Soph. 1. c, etc. ; (tvaiOds Toiad'.. kv Sofiott Eur. Ale. 68 ; ^(vovrat 
rw BevoipixivTt or Trap' 'EAAdSi Xen. An. 7. 8, 6 and 8. 3. io be in 

foreign parts, io be abroad, Sapdv (^(vaifiivov Soph. Tr. 65, cf. Eur. Ion 
820: to go into batiishnient. Id. Hipp. 1085. III. later, in Act., 

to deprive one of z thing, Tird tivos Heliod. 6. 7. 

|fvtj8piov, TO, =sq., Menand. Tpo^. i. 

levvWiov, TO, Dim. of f eV os, Plut. 2. 239 E. 240 D. 

Ifvcov, euros, o, a room for strangers, guest-chamber, Eur. Ale. 543, 
547, Flat. Tim. 20 C ; ((vwvas olye Com. Anon. 17; cf. f 6i'o5oxeror'. 

Je'vcocris, 77, (fevdcu) a strange proceeding, innovation, Eur. H. F. 965. 

|ep6s, d, ov. Ion. for £7?pds, dry. Hom. only once, ttoti fepov ■fjvdpoio 
for TTput ((pdv ijvctpov (like CTrt Se^td x^'pos for (ttI Sf^tdv xe'P^)< O''- 
5. 402 ; so, TTOTi ^epuv eKOe Anth. P. 6. 304, cf. Ap. Rh. 3.322; (iri ^(pov 
Nic. Th. 704. (Akin to <7Xepd;, xipaos, Spitzn. Vers. Her. p. 47 ) 


1018 


^eai? — ^i(po(pop£W. 


|€C7is, y, a scraping, poUfhing, carving, Theophr. H. P. 5. 6, 4. 

gco-fj-a, TO, {^ioj) that which is scraped or smoothed: hence = fdai'ov, 
Anth. P. 9. 328. II. pi. scrapings, filings, Sext. Emp. P. I. 129, 

M. Anton. 8. 50. 

|6cr(i.T], rj, =f6ffij, Tzetz. Exeg. II. 122. 15 ; so |£a-[j.6s, o, Eus. H. E. 
8. 8, Hesych. 
|ccrcrc, v. sub ^ta. 

lecTTTip, tipos, 0, a polisher, Theod. Prodr. 

|6(7TT)S, ov, 0, = Lat. sexlarius, being a corrupt form used bv the Sicilian 
Greeks (cf. X'lTpa), very nearly = our pint, Anth. P. ii. 298, Damocr. 
ap. Galen,, N. T. : — hence Dim. |c(ttiov, to, Synes. : — Adj. 5€(rrLaios, 
a, ov, containing a ^iaTrjs, Galen. 

IstTTOs, ?7, ov (fcoj) smoothed or polished by scraping, planing, filing, 
etc., often in Horn.: 1. of wood, Siippo!, oiSus, rpave^a, €\aTT], 

i<p6\icaiov ; so in Hes. Sc. 133, Find. P. 2. 20, Att. 2. of stone, i-ni 
^eOTOiai XiOois II. 18. 504, Od. 3. 406, etc. ; so Hdt. 2. 124, and Att. : 
' — here too must be placed aiOovaai, halls of polished stone, II. 6. 243, 
cf Hdt. 1. c; f. a-yviai Eur. H. F". 783; tv/xIBos, rdtpos Id. Ale. 836, 
Hel. 986. 3. of horn, Od. 19. 566. II. later also, smooth, 

bald, 0pp. C. 2. 520. 

letTTOupYia, 17, {*(pyoj) the process of polishing, K'lBwv Diod. I. 63. 

Itcrrpij, T), = (iriTrjs, Hesych.: v. Lob. Paral. 18. 

Jtio, impf €^iov Od. 23. 199 : aor. e^fcra Sophron 73 Ahr., Ep. ^^aaa 
Od. : pf. i^rjKa (e^eiia ?) Anecd. Oxon. 4. 196, 31 : — Pass., aor. ^taBfjvai 
Geop. : pf. ecr/ioi Ar. Fr. 6S4 : — cf. diro-, 67ri-, Kara-feaj. To 
smooth or polish by scraping, planing, filing, etc., Horn., only in Od., 
always of smoothing or planing timber, ^taoi 5' iniaTaiiivco^ Koi inl 
aTad^rjv iBvvtv i,. 245, cf. 17. 34I., 21.44; \tx°^ ^^^ov, ocfip' iriKecraa 
23.199; later, of a sculptor, Simon. (?) 186; ot ^iovTts Plat. Theag. 
124 B; arriixaiv f^eafxivoi finely drawn, Ar. I.e. II. to 

scrape, and so to infiame, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 2. 9. (Akin to ^va>, 
which is identical in sense. From ft'oi come ^6-avov, fo-i'j, -^0-0$ (in 
K^pao-^uos, etc.); from ^vai come ^v-p6v, ^v-ctos, ^v-arpa, ^v-ats, ^v-cjp-a, 
etc. ; cf. Skt. kshu-ras (^v-pov, rasor), O. H, G. sche-ran {to shear), etc. : — 
perh. Lat. scabo, our shave, may be akin, as also scalpo, sculpo, and Gr. 
faiVo), ^i</)OS (q. V.) : — Aufrecht also compares the Vedic kshnu {to luhet).) 

|-r]v6s, Ci,=Kopfi6s, for which (nl^rjvov is more usual, Suid. 

|T|paO£v, Adv. from dry land, Eust. Opusc. 285. 42. 

JilpaCva), fut.avcu: aor. i^-qpava: — Pass., fut. ^ripav67]croixai Galen., etc., 
but med. ^Tjpauovnai in same sense, Hipp. 523. 7, Arist. Meteor. 2. 3, 5 : 
aor. e^Tjpavdrjv II., Plat. : pf. l^r^paafiai Hipp. 418. 46., 365. 37, Antiph. 
*(Ao9. I. 13; (^-qpafinai Theophr. C. P. 5. 14, 6, Schol. Ar.'Pl. 1082, etc. 
(cC. dvo^ripaivaj) ; not l^i^pafiai. Lob. Phryn. 502 (fijpos). To parch 
up, dry up, ^r]pavei a' u Bd«xios Eur. Cycl. 575 ; of the sun, Xen. Mem. 
4. 3, 8, etc.* to make costive, Trjv icoiXiTjv Hipp. Aph. 1247, cf. lb. 1 245 : — 
Pass, to become or be dry, parched, e^rjpdvOT] irtSiov II. 21. 345, cf Plat. 
Tim. 88 D, etc. 2. to lay dry, Lat. siccare, ^r/pavas TTjv Siojpvxo 

Thuc. I. 109. 3. metaph., KaKovxu avTov Kal Teles ap. Stob. 

522. 18, cf. Ev. Marc. 9. 18. 

^ir)p-u\oi<})f<i), {aKeltpa) properly to rub dry with oil, a technical term 
among wrestlers, who were rubbed with oil without the use of the bath, 
in order to make the limbs supple, Lex Solonis ap. Plut. Sol. 1, Soph. Fr 
437> Aeschin. 19. 25 ; hence, to ^rjpaXoKpeiv meant to engage in gym- 
nastic exercises, Plut. 2. 152 D, ubi v. Wyttenb. : — acc. to Galen. 13. 55, 
f . was done with oil alone, as opp. to xvT\ova6ai, when the oil was 
mixed with ivater. 

^t)pd\oi(t>ia, Tj, a rubbing dry with oil, practised by wrestlers, Eust. 764. 
13, Suid. ; V. ^rjpaXoKpeco. 

|T)p-a|j,ircXivos, r],ov, of the colour of withered vine-leaves, bright red, 
scarlet, vestes xerampelinae Juven. 6. 519, where the Schol. defines the 
colour to be medius inter coccum et mnricem ; so, diw\aK(s f . Jo. Lyd. I . 
16 ; x^i/'i'Ses Suid. s. v. arpa^aTiKos. 

|-flpava-i.s, 17, a drying up, parching, Plut. 2. 627 D. 

fT)pavT«ov, verb. Adj. one must dry, Geop. 3. 8. 

g-qpavTiKos, 77, ov, of a drying nature or quality, Tivos Hipp. 386. 2., 
387. 25 ; absol., Arist. Probl. 20. 22, 2, Diosc. I. 12, etc. 

|T]pacria, Ion. -it], t/, dryness, drought, Hipp. 453. 49, Antiph. Incert. 
10. II. a drying. Arist. H. A. 10. 3, 2, Meteor. 4. 7, 6. 

|T]pacrp.6s, =fi7pai'cris, Erotian. p. 44. 

^TlpA(j>iov, TO, =^r)piov, Aet. 6. 92, Paul. Aeg. 7. 13. (A dimin. form.) 
iflPT], fj, V. ^-qpus III. 

S'HpiYYi-os or ^TlpiYyoS' o,=^r]poTr6Tafios. ap. Hesych. 

^■qpLov, TO, (^rjpos) a desiccative powder for putting on wounds, Aet. 

Itjpo-paTiKos, 17, uv. walking on dry ground, of land-animals, opp. to 
evvSpos, Plat. Polit. 264 D, Arist. H. A. 6. 2, 2. 

^Tjpo-KaKofTjXCa, 77, /caKo^i]\la combined with a dry si'_y/«, Dem.Phal. 239. 

gT)p6-KapT70S, ov, bearing dry fruit, Theophr. C. P. 2. 8, I. 

gilpo-K€<j)a\os, ov, dry-headed, Alex. Aphr. Probl. I. 2. 

^■r)p6-KoXXa, 17, dry glue, i. e. solder, Hesych., Aijt. 

jT)po-KoXXovpiov, TO, dry, i. e. thick, eye-salve, Aijt. 

^T)p6-K0TrT0v, TO, a mortar, Hesych. s. v. I'Si; (Salm. tyZrf). 

jT]p6-Xi0oi, 01, dry stones, used for building without mortar, v. Ducang. 

^T]po-XovTp4a), to take a dry bath, i. e. roll in hot sand, Hesych. : v. 
Lob. Phryn. 594. 

|-r]p6-|it)pov, TO, dry perfume, i. e. in cake or powder, Aet. 

§t)PO-vo[Aik6s, T], ov, feeding on dry land, Ath. 99 B. 

^T)po-Troi€oj, to make dry, dry up, Diosc. 5. 120. 

^T)po-Troi6s, ov, drying 7ip, parching, Eust. 871. 3. 

Itlpo-'iroTop.os, o, late word for x^'fJ-o-ppos, v. 1. Nicet. Ann. I20D. 

|T)po-iTvpia, Ti, a vapour-bath, Lat. sudatorium, Schol. Nic. Al. 600. 


^•qpo-TTtipCTTis apT05, o, (TTupu's) =avTd7rupoj, Ath. I14C. 

5t]p6s, a, uv, dry, Lat. siccus, opp. to ii-^p^s, of a dried-up river, Hdt. 5. 
45; of the air, Id. 2. 26; avefios Ar. Nub. 404; ^rjpois 6pi.fiaai, 
Horace's siccis oculis, Aesch. Theb. 696 ; jitTpa ^r]pd tc kol vypd dry 
and liquid measures. Plat. Legg. 746 D ; ydXa, i. e. cheese, Meineke 
Com. Fr. 3. 640 ; f. Kapnol Arr. Epict. 2. 23, 5. 2. of bodily 

condition, withered, lean, haggard, Sifias Eur. El. 239, cf. Or. 389; 
^rjpos viral Stiovs Theocr. 24. 60, Anth. P. II. 322 ; KoiK'irj costive, 
Hipp. Aph. 1245. 3. of the voice, cf. ^Tjpucpaivo;. II. 

like Lat. siccus, fasting, not eating or drinki?ig, generally, austere, Tpoiroi 
Ar. Vesp. 1452 : harsh, hard, opp. to rjUvs, Eur, Andr. 784; kv ^Tjpoicnv 
(KTpe<p€iv Id. Bacch. 278: — of style, to ^rjpov Dem. Phal. 238. III. 
as Subst., 7/ ^Tjpd (sc. 7^), dry land, like Tpa<ptpd, opp. to vypa, Xen, 
Oec. 19, 7 ; so, TO ^Tjpov Hdt. 2. 68 ; vavs tnt too ^rjpov iroieiv to leave 
the ships aground, Thuc. I. 109; vavs h to i^aOiiv Id. 8. 105; to 
^. ToS TTOTaixov the part of its bed left dry, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 18: — for 
Theocr. I. 51, v. sub aKpaTiaros. (Hom. uses the shorter form fepos; 
akin prob. are ax^pus, 2xe/"'v> ^f"^ perh. x^P''"'^< X^PP°^ '• — Aufrecht 
corr^pares Skt. kshd {to decay, parch).) 

^i^po-crapKos, OV, dry of flesh, Diocl. ap. Ath. 320 D. 

^T]po-(T(i,vpvT), T), dry myrrh, cited from Alex. Trail. 

|i]po-TT)-yavov, to, Syrac. for rr]yavov, Hegesand. ap. Ath. 229 A. 

|t]p6tt)S, TITO'S, T), {^rjpus) dryness. Plat. Rep. 335 D, Xen. Oec. 19, II : 
Tj Tttii' veuiv the dryness, i. e. soundness, of their timbers, Thuc. 7- 12 : 
— metaph. of style, Longin. 3. 3. 2. drought, Plut. 2. 687 

F. II. a drying or becoming dry, Arist. Meteor. 2. 5, 2. 

JiIpo-Tptj3«co, to rub dry, Oribas. 289, 31 3, Matth. 

^TipOTptpia, j), di-y rubbing, Arist. Probl. 37. 5. 

|T)pOTpO(j)iK6s, r), ov, living on dry land. Plat. Polit. 264 D, E. 

jT]po-4)uYtoj, to eat dry food, Anth. P. II. 205, etc. 

^■r)po4>i7ia., fj, eating of dry food, Ath. 113 B : fasting, Eccl. 

j7]p-o<j)9aXp.Ca, f], dryness of the eyes, esp. inflammation of them with 
redness and smarting, Gels. 6. 6, Aiit. 7. 2. 

^T]p6-4>Xoios, ov, with dry bark, Geop. 9. 16. 

5T]p6-<j)a)Vos, ov, with a dry, husky voice, SchoU.Il. 1 3. 41, Eust. 1 91 4. 42. 
^Upo-xeip, x^ipos, o, 17, ivith dry hands, Theod. Prodr. 
^it)pu)8T)s, fs, (€('Sos) dryish, looking dry, E. M. 557. 27. 
|T]pti)tns, T], (as if from ^rjpua)) = ^-qpavais, f. 1. Hipp. Coac. 189. 
^[(jL^pa, ^, Aeol. for po'ia, Hesych. 

Jnrop.dKaipa, barbarism in Ar. Thesm. 1 1 27. for ^i^oixaxo-ipa. 
|ip£s, V. sub fvpis. 

^t4)T]pTjs, is, armed with a sword, sword in hand, often in Eur., as Or. 
1272,1346. 

^l<|)T)(|)op€Ci), to wear a sword, Hdn. 7. II ; also ^i.<})op-, Theophil. Inst. 
2. 10: — Subst. ^i<J>T]<t)opia, 77, Suid. 

Ji<j)T)-<|)6pos, 01', bearing a sword, sword in hand, often in Eur. ; f. 
ayu)V(s Aesch. Cho. 584, Eur. H. F. 812 ; ffpoxot 730. U.=^i<pias 
U, Theon ad Arat. — Also (t<pop-. Glo.ss. 

|t<|)ias, ov, 6, {(l<pos) the sword-fish, Arist. H. A. 2. 13, 9, al., Archcstr. 
ap. Ath. 314 E ; in Dor. form aicitpias, Epich. 29 Ahr. ; cf. 3, f. ir. 
I. II. a sort of comet, (from the shape), Plin. 2. 22. 

|i(|)iSiov, TO, Dim. of ^L<pos, a dagger, Ar. Lys. 53, Thuc. 3. 2 2, etc. 

^icjjiju, fut. iVcu, {^iipos) to dance the sword-dance, or dance with the 
arms extended, as if holding a sword, Cratin. Tpocp. 4, v. Hesych. 

Ji4)ivSa, Adv. a sword-game, like ^npiajidi, Theognost. Can. 164. 31. 

gi<j)iov, TO, Dim. of ^itpos, a water-plant, the sword-flag. Gladiolus 
communis, Theophr. H. P. 6. 8, I. 

|t<j)i6s, or rather |t<t)i.os, 6, =^i(plas, Hesych. 

|i4>icr(ji,a, TO. = sq., Choerob. in Anecd. Oxon. 2. 242. 

|iq)io-p.6s, o, {^ifl^a) the sword-dance, Ath. 629 F. 

|i<i>icrTT]p, ijpos, 6, a sword-belt, Plut. Pomp. 42, Heliod. 9. 23; in 
Hesych., |i4>io-tt|S. 

^iijjKjTvs, vos, Tj, Ion. for ^ItpLOfia, Hesych. 

Jc4)o-StiXt)tos, ov, slain by the sword, ^. Bdvaros, uyajva death by the 
siuord, Aesch. Ag. 1528, Cho. 729. 

|i())0-8p€Travov, to, a sickle-shaped sword, a cimeter, Hesych., Philo 
Belop. p. 99 : cf Hpirr]. 

Jt<j)0-€iSTis, f'r, sword-shaped, ensiform, Theophr. H. P. 7. 13, I. 

Jt4>o-0TiKT|, J7, a scabbard, Hesych. 

JI<}>0KT0V6Cd, to slay with the sword, Suid. 

^t<j)0-KT6vos, ov, slaying loith the sword. Soph. Aj. 10 ; cf. hiaiyna. 
Jt<j)o-(jiax<iipa, Tj, a sword something between a straight sword and sabre, 
Theopomp, Com, Ka7r7;A, 2, cf ^tnofiaKaipa, ^Kpobptnavov. 
|£<j>o-iroi6s, o, a sword-maker. Gloss, 

^i<j>os [r], Aeol, o-Ki<|>os (cf, ^L<pias), (OS, to: — a sword, Horn., who 
represents it as large, and sharp or pointed, n4ya, b^v 11. I. 194., 4. 53°' 
etc.; as two-edged, apup-qicis 21. 118, Od. 16. 80; it is of x"-^"'^^' 
and hung from the shoulder by a baldric {rfKajxiuv), 11. 2.45., 3. 18, 
etc.; used by Hom. indiscriminately with aop and <pdayavov, Od. 11.24, 
48, 82, cf. 10. 294, 321 : — but distinguished from ^rixa'P" (v. sub 
v.). II. the sword-'shaped bone in the cuttle-fish (t(u0(s), Arist. H. A. 
4. I, 21, P. A. 2. 8, 8. 2.=^(i?>(as, Id. Fr. 306. III. a plant 

(cf. (i<plov), Theophr. H. P. 7. 13, l. (Prob. the Aeol. form OKKpos 
was the oldest, cf. O. Norse skaf-a {to shave, scrape, plane), O. H. G. 
scab-a {plane), and v. 2, f . II. I ; Hesych. cites £i^ai for the iron of a 
plane.) 

|r<j>ovXK£a, fj, the drawing of a sword, Plut. Aristid. 18, Pomp. 69. 
|t(})0vXK6s, oi', (eAKoj) drawing a sword, x^'P Aesch. Eum. 592. 
^I<j)ovpY6s, o, {*ipyai) a sword-cutler, Ar. Pax 547. 
|i<i>oc|>op(co, |i<)>0(^6pos, V. sub ^t(prj<p-. 


j^i<pvSpioi> ^ui>eu>i/. 


1019 


|i<j)t'8pvov, TO, Dim. of ^l<pos, but only used is = Tc\\'ivy, Xenocr. Aquat. 
30. 59, Hesych. ; — Dor. aici<jw5ptov, Epich. Fr. 23 Ahr. ; cf. ^uj/ta;. 

|oCLVir]-<))6pos, o, an image-bearer : SoauT]<p6poi name of a play by Soph. 

loivo-'^Xucjjos, o, an image-carver, sculptcr, cited from Eust. 

Jodvov, TO, (fe'ai) an image carved of wood, Xen. An. 5. 3, 12 : then, 
generally, an image, stati/e, esp. of a god, Eur. I. T. 1359, Tro. 525, 
1074. " musical instrument. Soph. Fr. 228. 

Joavo-TTOiia, ri, a carving of images, Strab. 761. 

|odvovpYia, Tj, (*ep7co) = foreg., Luc. Syr. D. 34. 

|ois, i'Soj, 17, a scut/ tor's chisel, Anth. Plan. 86. 

|6os, o, =^v(j/j.us, Hesych. 

|ov96-iTTepos, ov, with iaivny ivings, fxiXiaaa Eur. H. F. 4S7, F'r. 470. 

|ov96s, 77, uv, of a colour, seemingly, between ^avOCs and wppus (v. 
}iesych.), yellowish, brown-yellow, tawny, epith. of the bee (cf. ^ovdo- 
TTTfpos), fouSijs fieKtaarjs KrjpCirXaaTov vpyavov Soph. Fr. 464, cf. Eur. 
I. T. 165, 633 ; of the nightingale, Aesch. Ag. 1 142, Ar. Av. 676, Theocr. 
Epigr. 4. II; in other places, of the nightingale's throat, 5ia ^ovBuiv 
yevvaiv «AfAifo/i€Va Eur. Hel. IIII ; kKfXi^oi^tvrj ^i\taiv fcvvos foufi^s 
Ar. Av. 224; 61' 6^7js -yivvos ^ovOTjs ntKtcDV .. vv/jovi Upovs uvaifmivco 
lb. 744. II. these last passages seem to have been understood of 

sound, not of colour, whence the phrases ^ovOfj x^AiScui', Babr. 118. 10; 
^. yUcAor, Opp. H. 4. 123; tItti} ^ov6d XaXwi', Anth. P. 9. 373; f- 
TTTfpvyes, of the locust, lb. 7. 192 ; ^ovOol avt^ioi Chaerem.ap. Ath. 608 D. 
Hesych. and the Gramm. (among many other senses) interpret it by 
AciTTot, (XTiaAoj, vypos, oftls, thin, delicate, fine, (prob. with ref. to a 
supposed deriv. from (^va, ^koi), v. Blomf. Aesch. Ag. II 1 1. — The word 
does not occur till after Pind., and then prob. only in Poets: — 
but. III. HoC^os as prop. n. is found in Hes. Fr. 28. 

S^7Y~' words so beginning, v. sub avyy-. 

^UTjXtj, rj, {^vai) = KvfjOTLS, a tool for scraping wood, a plane or rasp, 
Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 32. 11. a sickle-shaped Lacedaemon. dagger. 

Id. An. 4. 7, 16., 4. 8, 25. (The word seems to have been Lacon.; and 
Hesych. and Suid. write it ^vaXrj.) 

ItiXiPiov, TO, for ^vXa-Xa^iov, fire-tongs, Schol.Opp.H. 2.342, Niceph. 

liiX-aXoT), rj, — d.ydX\oxov, Hdn. in Anecd. Oxon. 3. 277; v. Ducang. 

|vXapiov [u], TO, Dim. of ^vKov, a piece of wood, Diosc. 1.90, Draco 
57. 2 : — ^CAdcfuov, TO, =in Philemo Lex. § I16. 

ivXeia, jj, a felling and carrying of wood, Lat. lignatio, Polyb. 10. 27, 
10., 22. 22, 12. II. the wood-work of ships. Id. 3.42, 3, Callix. 

ap. Ath. 204 C : cf. ^vXaiais. 

^vXevs, ecus, o, a woodcutter. Pans. 5. 13, 2, Hesych. 

|v\€vno, to cut wood, C. L (add.) 2561 b. 81; so in Med., 8/)uos 
veaovarji ttSs uvfjp ^vXeverai Menand. Monost. 1 23, cf. Hesych. 

^vXt], Ti,=^v\ov, titnber, Jo. Damasc, etc. 

|vXT)-p6pos, ov, eating wood, Hesych. 

IcXtiycco, {ayai) to carry wood or timber, Dem. 376. 2. 

|vXt]76s, Of, (0701) carrying wood. Poll. 7- 130. 

|i5XTi<(>iov, TO, Dim. of ^iiXov, a piece of wood, a stick, Hipp. 6S2. 44, 
Alex. 'IcrocTT. I. 24, Polyb. 6. 35, 7, Diod. 4. 76: — a word often men- 
tioned in Gramm., with various errors, — ^vXi(piov, ^vXv<piov, ^vXripiov. 

JtiXC£op.ai, Med. to gather wood, Lat. lignari, ^vXi^u/ievos Xen. An. 2. 
4, II, Plut. Artox. 25: metaph., ^vXtaaixtvos oXlya Koniidrta Alci- 
phro I. I. 

JvXiKos, 7), Lv, (^uAof) of wood, wooden, like wood, Arist. P. A. 3. 14, 
4 ; o Kapnos iree-hmt, Artemid. 2. 37 ; ^. vXr] timber, C. L 2454. 

|vXivos [6], T], ov, also os, ov, Dion. H. 2. 23: — of wood, wooden, Pind. 
P. 3. 68, Hdt. 4. 108, etc., and Att. ; 6 f . Kap-noi tree-UmX, wild fruit, 
as opp. to rip.€pos. Plat. Criti. II5 B, cf. Strab. 693; to o Arjix-qTpio^, 
C. L 93. 19. 2. metaph. wooden, vovs Anth. P. II. 275, cf. 

255. II. of cotton, Lxx (Sirac. 22. 16), Plin. 19. 2. § 3. 

^■DXi.cr(Ji.6s, d, = ^vX(ta, Strab. 538, Dion. H. 5.41. 

|tiXicrTT|S, ov, 6, =^vXevs, Schol. Plat. Symp. p. 206. 

^CXtTir)S, 01;, V, like wood: — name of a fish, ap. Hesych. 

JvXX-, for all words so beginning, v. sub avXX-. 

ICXo-pAXcranov, to, balsam-wood, Diosc. I. 18, Strab. 763, Plin. 

^vXo-pdp.uv, 6, ^, wearing woode/^shoes, Eust. Opusc. 107. 4. 

|vX6-|3oXov, ro,—^vXoe-qifq, like aiTofioXov, etc.. Gloss. 

|t/Xo-'yXv<}>os, ov, carving wood, Hesych. s. v. arviroyXvipos. 

|vXo-7pa(|)«o|j,ai, Pass, to be written upon wood, C.l. 2448 VIII. 24, 31. 

|t)Xo-€i8iris, es, like wood, Theophr. H. P. 7. 9, 3, Ath. 655 D. 

|ii\o-0TiKT), r/, a wood-house, Moschion ap. Ath. 208 A. 

|iiXo-Kav0ifiXia, to, a wooden pack-saddle, Hesych. s. v. awpaKov. 

|{iXo-Kdpiracrov, to, the wood of flax, Galen. 13.971. 

JtiXo-Kao-ia, 77, an inferior kind of cassia, Philostorg. 

liiXo-KaTao-Ktvao-Tos, ov, made of wood, Schol. Lyc. 361 : also |vXo- 
KaTaaKsvos, v. 1. Nicet. Ann. 404 D. 

|vX6-K€pKOS, 6, a gate at Constantinople, Anth. P. 9. 690. 

|vXo-Kt.vvd}ACi'p.ov, TO, the wood of cinnamon, Diosc. I. 13, Plin. 12. 42. 

|i3X6-KoAXa, T/, glue for wood, Aet. 

ICXoKOirco), to beat with a stick, cudgel, Polyb. 6. 37, I., 6. 38, I 
|vXoKoir£a, rj, a cudgelling, Lat. fustuarium, Polyb. 6. 37, 2. 
^vXo-KoiTOs, ov, (kutttw) hewing, felling wood, TrtXeKv^Xen.Cyr. 6. 2, 

36, ubi al. ^vXoTuiios. 2. pecking wood, of the bird KtXeos, Arist. 

H. A. 8. 3, 8. 

l-uXo-KvjxpT), J7, nickname of an ill-favoured woman, Com. Anon. 87. 
|vX6-XaTpav, of, worshippers of wood, name given to those who used 
images in their churches, Eccl. 
|vXo-Xcwf)s, t's, with tvoody shell, Schol. Nic. Al. 108. 
^CXo-Xuxvovxos, o, a wooden lampstand, Alex. Inccrt. 29. 
^ijXo-XioTOS, d, a plant, = 7re!'Td<fi/AAoi', Diosc. 4. 42. 


^tiXd-fxaKtp, TO, a spice, Alex. Trail. 8. 40T. 
Ji'Xo-p.iYT]S, c's, mixed with wood, Strab. 571. 

^vXov [uj, TO, (pcrh. from fu'o)) wood cut and ready for ua, firewood, 
timber, etc., Horn., who uses it mostly for firewood, and in pi., II. 8. 
507, 647> ("^f- d'fuAos) ; £dAa vqia ship-Z/mifr, lies. Op. 806 ; f. 
vavirriyqaiixa Thuc. 7. 25, Xen., etc. ; f. rtTpdyuva logs cut square, 
Hdt. I. 186. 2. in pi., also, the wood-market, inl ^vXa Uvat Ar. Fr. 
356. II. in sing, a piece of wood, a post, once in Horn., avov 

., rj Spvus ^ TTfvKTj^ II. 23. 327 : — a perch, ent (vXov KaOtionv Ar. Nub. 
I431 : — by poiit. periphr., 'Apyovs ^vXov Aesch. Fr. 19 ; tmroio icaKOv 
of the Trojan horse, Anth. P. 9. 152 ; — hence anything made of wood, 
as, 2. a stick, cudgel, club, Hdt. 2. 63., 4. 180, Ar. ; of the club 

of Hercules, Plut. Lyc. 30. 3. an instrument of pimishment, a. 

like our pillory, a heavy collar of wood, put on the neck of the prisoner, 
^vXo) <pijiovv Tov avxiva Ar. Nub. 592 ; Is T(Tpr]i/.(vov f. iynaOapjioaai 
..Tuv aixfva Id. Lys. 680 ; or, b. stocks, in which the feet were 
confined, Hdt. 9. 37, and so prob. 6. 75, Ar. Eq. 367 ; itpiXicetv 
Polyzel. Afjfx. i ; — Lysias says that this {nohoicaKKrj) is the meaning of 
the legal phrase iv tw ^vXa; hthtaBai, cf. Act. Ap. 16. 24. C. the 
vtvTtovpiyyov ^vXov (v. sub voc.) was a combination of both, with 
holes for the neck, arms and legs, Ar. Eq. 1049 ; cf. x°''''^ f Aoidj, 
KVipojv. 4. a plank or beam to which malefactors were bound, Alex. 
IltO. I. 10, cf. Cratin. Incert. 148 ; and in N. T. for the Cross, Act. Ap. 

5. 30., 10. 39, al. ; cf. Lxx (Deut. 21. 22 sq.) : — proverb., ff d^tov tov 
^vXov Kav dvdy^aadai, i.e. if one must be hanged, at least let it be on 
a noble tree, Paroemiogr. p. 138 ; whence is to be explained the phrase 
in Ar. Ran. 736 ; so, Aeneae magni dextra cadis, Virg. Aen. 10. 830, cf. 
1 1. 689. 5. a bench, table, esp. a money-changer's table, Dem. IIII. 
22. 6. irpajTov ^vXov, the front bench of the Athenian theatre, on 
which sat the Trpvrdvets (hence called 7rpojTu0a0poi) ; the phrase arose 
while the theatres were of wood, and was retained when they were made 
of stone, V. Interpp. ad Ar. Ach. 25, Vesp. 90; hence, ovirl twv ^vXojv 
the official who had to take care of the seats, Hermipp. ' kproTr. 5, ubi 
V. Meineke. III. of live wood, a tree, [opos] iaav -rroXXols nal 
TravToSanoT; ^vXois Xen. An. 6. 4, 5 ; but this is rare except in Alexandr, 
Greek, as Call. Cer. 41: — though Eur. speaks of to f. t^s dpLirtXov. 
Cycl. 572 ; and Hdt. 3. 47, calls cotton f'lpia dwd ^vXov, cf. Poll. 7 
75 : — but the e'ljiara diru (vXwv, Hdt. 7. 65, are taken by Winckelm 
to mean clothes of bark or 0il3Xos. IV. a blockhead, block, Jac 
Ach. Tat. p. 815. v. a measure of length, =3 cubits, Hero in 
Cotel. Monum. 4. p. 313. 

|vXo-iTu,Y"f|S, (S, joined or built of wood, Strab. 213. 

|vXo-it£St), Tj, a log of wood tied to the feet, Aquila Job. 13. 27. 

JvXo-irtTaXov, to, a plant, =£t;AoAa;Tos, Diosc. 4. 42. 

|iiXo-iT65T)S, d, with wooden feet, Hdn. Epimer. 212. 

ICXo-irvpYOS, u, a wooden tower, Anna Comn. 

^tiXo-TTu>Xi]S, on, 6, a timber-merchant, Hesych. s. v. avpjiiarrjp. 

|vX6-o-n-OYYOS, d, and -o-ttoyyiov, to, a sponge on a stick, Hippiatr. 

|i)Xo-<TTeYTls, f s. covered with wood, Manass. Chron. 397 : — JvX6« 
CTTCYos, ov, Codin. 

JvX6-cr(j)5pov, TO, a wooden mallei, Byz. 

|vXo-o-xio-Tt^s, ov, 6, one who splits wood, Procl. 

|vXo-Tp6<J)os, ov, nourishitig or bearing wood, cited from Strab. 

^CXo-Tpa)KTT)S, ov, 6, one who eats wood, Suid. s. v. rtprjSwv, 

^vXovp-ytu, {*ipyw) to work wood, Hdt. 3. 113. 

^tiXovp-yTis, cs, made of wood, Sid<ppayna Jo. Lyd. de Mag. 3. 37. 

^liXoupYia, Tj, a working of wood, carpentry, Aesch. Pr. 45 1. 

^CXovp-yiKos, Tj, Of, of or for working in wood, Eur. Fr. 978 : Tj -ktj 
(sc. T^x'"])< --^vXovpyia, Plat. Phileb. 56 B. 

^CXo-up-yos, 0, {*(pyai) a carpenter or woodcarver. Poll. 7- loi. 

JiiXo-4>dYOS [a]. Of, eating wood, Strab. 570, Ant. Liber. 22. 

^i)Xo-(|)dvT|S, is, looking like or shewing wood, Diod. 20. 96. 

|CXo-4)06pos, 0, an insect that destroys wood, Arist. H. A. 5. 32, 3. 

^vXo<|)Optco, to carry a stick, as the Cynics did, Luc. Pise. 24. 

^t/Xo<f>op£a, Tj, ivood-carrying, Lat. lignatio, Lys. ap. Poll. 7. 1.31. 

^vXo<j)dpios, Of, belonging to wood-carrying, ^. toprtj, the Jewish feast 
of Tabernacles, cited from Joseph. 

^CXo-<j)6pos, ov, carrying ivood, dtpdiraiv Dosiad. ap. Ath. 143 B, cf. 
354C: as Subst. a staff-bearer, Lxx (Neh. 13. 31). 

^i)X6-4>paKTOS, ov, fenced with wood, yitpvpa the pons sublicius at 
Rome, Dion. H. 3. 55., 5. 24., 9. 68. 

^vXo-xdpTia, rd, wooden tablets for writing, Eust. I913. 41. 

liiXoxiJonai, Dor. -i<rSop.ai, =fvA(^o^a(, Theocr. 5. 65. 

^dXoxos [o], Tj, a thicket, copse, ^vXoxov Kara lioaKOjxtvdwv II. 5. 162 ; 
ISaSe'irjs (k ^vXuxoio II. 415., 21. 573 ; iv fuAdxa» . . AeofTos in his lair, 
Od. 4. 335, cf. 19. 445. (Not from Aox"?.) 

|viX6a), to turn into wood ; — Pass, to become wood, Theophr. H. P. I. 2, 

6. II. to make of ivood, LxX (2 Paral. 3. 5) : — Pass., lb. (Ezek. 
41. 16). 

|vXio8t]S, es, (fiSos) woody, hard as wood, Arist. Meteor. 4. 9, 26, 
Theophr. H. P. 7. 9. 3. 

JCXiiv, wfos, 0, a place for wood, woodhouse. Gloss. 

|vXu<Tis, fj, the woodwork of a house, frame-work, fj twv oIkiSiv 
Thuc. 2.14, cf. Joseph. A. J. 3. 6, 5. 

Jii|jip,-, for all words so beginning, v. sub ovjiji-. 

^vv, harsher pronunciation of criJf, v. crvv init. : — for compds. of fff-, 
V. sub aw-. 
|\)vdv, JOvdiov, V. sub ^vvfjwv. 

Jijv€€iKoo-L, Ep. for avvi'iKoai, twenty together, Od. 14. 98, 
^vvtiov, V. sub ^vvTjwv, 


1020 

|{)vT|ios, -q, ov, Ep. and Ion. for fvi'cioj, which prob. nowhere occurs : 
in II. I. 124., 23. 809, ^vi'Tjia are cotmnon property, common stock. 

lOvTituv, ovos, u : Dor. |vvdiuv [a], |vvdv : Ion. luvciiv, Att. |uvuv, in 
Hesych. ^uvrjv: (fwos) : — one ivko possesses something in comtnon with 
others, a joint-owner, partner, like koivwv for Koivwvos, c. gen., KaicSji' 
tpywv Hes. Th. 595, 601 ; ^vvaovt'i tkKiojv, i. e. njffiicted by sores. Find. 
P. 3. 84 : — absol., (vvav a friend {c{. /xfyiaTavfi, viavfs). Id. N. 5. 50 ; 
^vvuiv Soph. Fr. 916. II. as Adj., a\a ^vviwva the salt on the 

common table, the symbol of hospitality, Alex. Aetol. ap. Parthen. 14. 
15 [where ^vveaiva is a trisyll., or must be written fCi/aii/a], v. Valck. 
Adon. 227 A. 

^vvie, ^vviti, ^tiviov, V. sub avArjjju. 

|\)vo-5oTT)p, fjpos, u, the free, bounteous giver, epith. of Apollo, Anth. 
P. 9. 525, 15 : of Bacchus, lb. 524. 15. 

|ijv6s, 17. uv,=Koivus, cotnmon, public, general, concerning or belong- 
ing to all in common, ^vvtiv Kaicov II. iC. 262 ; foia 5' 'in ^vvi) iravToiv 
is still the common property of all, 15. 193 ; ^. 'EfwaXios, i. e. war hath 
an even hand, is uncertain, 18. 309; so, f. avdpunrois ''Apr;? Archil. 
56 ; ^vvai yap rurt Saires eaav Hes. Fr. 119 Giittl. ; ^. 5' laOXov tovto 
voKrji Tf navTL tc Stj^io) Tyrtae. 9. 15 ; (,. 'EWyi'tuv re icat Papliapcuv 
A070S Hdt. 4. 12 ; ^. vixen d-yadui' Id. 7. 53 ; bupv Soph. Aj. 180 ; to 
^vvuu Heracl. ap. Scxt. Emp. M. 7. 133 ; ^wa 5' e\Tr'ii^co Xtydv for the 
common good, Aesch. Theb. 76; iv ^vvS> in common, Pind. P. 9. 165 ; 
— dat. ^vvrj as Pi.dv. = KOLvfj, Aesch. Supp. 367, Ap. Rh. 2. 802; and 
neut. pi., (vv' dAt^tii' Pind. I. 8 (7). 102 ; ^vv' airoKurai Soph. O. C. 
1752 : — regul. Adv. (vvws, Epigr. in N. Rhein. Mus. I. I, 167. (£i;i'os 
differs from Koivii^ only in dialect: — the Root being fw, = Lat. cum. 
It is the older form, koivus being first used by Hes. ; of the Trag., Aesch. 
uses it twice in senarians. Soph, twice in lyrics, Eur. never : it occurs in 
Hdt., but never in Att. Prose.) 

^i)v6-<})pa)v, ovo%, 6, 7], friendly-minded, Anth. P. 9. 525, 15. 

^Cvo-xapTis, e't, rejoicing xuith all alike, of Apollo, Anth. P. 9. 525, 
1.5- ^ ^ 

^-Ovoo), like icoivua, to make common, communicate. Noon. Jo. 20. 80: 
— so in Med., Clearch. ap. Arr. Ind. 20. 4, Manetho 2. 493. 
|iivu)Via, Ti, = Koivavia, partnership, fellowship. Archil. 80. 
Juvcovos, 0,= Koivcovoi, Synes. Hymn. 4. 265, Theognost. Can. 68. 
^vvwpts, (Sos, 77, V. sub avvwp'is. 
JCpalos, a, 01', shorn, Synes. 71 A. 

^vpa.<(>Lov, TO, Dim. of ^vpuv, Schol. Ar. Ach. 849, Hesych. s. v. ^vpos. 

Jvptoj, Hdt. and Att.; later Jupdu Plut. 2. 180 B, Diod., etc.; ^Vipo) 
being a third form, v. sub voc, cf. Lob. Aj. 786, Phryn. 205 : — fut. Tjaai 
Lsx : aor. i^vpijaa Hdt., etc. : — Med., fut. ^vprjcrofxai Lxx : aor. e^v- 
prji7afj.T]v Luc. D. Meretr. 12. 5: — Pass., fut. --qeTjaofiai Lxx : pf. 
i^vpr]i.iai, V. infr. : {^vp6v). To shave, ^vpivi'Ti^ tS)v -naihituv tt/v 

K((pakr]v Hdt. 2. 65 ; c. dupl. ace, ^vp-qaas fxiv tos rpixas Id. 5. 35 : — 
proverb, of great danger or sharp pain, ^vpei yap Iv ■xpZ it shaves close, 
touches the quick. Soph. Aj. 786 ; (vpeiv (iTi\(ipeiv Xeovra, of a 
dangerous undertaking, ' to bell the cat,' Plat. Rep. 341 C: — Med. and 
Pass, to shave oneself or have oneself shaved, ^vptvvrai Hdt. 2. 36 ; 
i^vprjuivos lb., Ar. IThesm. 191; ^vpovfxiuovs Alex. Incert. 10; also c. 
ace, ^vpf.vvTai irdv to ow/j.a they shave their whole body or have it 
shaved, Hdt. 2. 37; Tas oippvs, ttjv it«pa\rjv lb. 66; f^vprjixivos ttjv 
KefaX-qv with one's head shaved, Luc. Merc. Cond. I. 

^Op-TiKT)S, es, (aKY]) keen as a rasor, Xen. Cyn. 10, 3. II. pass. 

close-shaven, Kapa Eur. Phoen. 372, El. 335 ; Kovpa ^vpijKti with close 
tonsure. Id. Ale. 427. 2. in Ael. Dion. ap. Eust. 939. 12, ^vpT]Kr}%- 

6 ^vprjatnos Kai icovpiSiv, cf. Phot., Suid. 

^vpT)o-is, rj, a shaving, Plut. 2. 359 C, Alex. Aphr. Probl. 2. 36. 

^vpt]o-p.6s, 0, =foreg., Hdn. Epimer. 180. 

|vpias, ov, u, a shaveling. Poll. 4. 133, Hesych. s. v. TTpiaixaiOr}- 
cofxai. 

Itipiam, Desid. of ^vpaoj, to wish to be shaved, Nicet. Ann. 369 D. 
Ivpi^co, ^iipii;op.ai., later forms for ^vpaai, Alciphro 3. 66. 
|vpiov. TV, Dim. of ^vpuv, Theod. Prodr. 

^Cpis, i5os, y, a plant, of the iris kind (like fi</)(s), so called frotn its 
rasor-like leaves, prob. Iris foetidissima, Diosc. 4. 22, Plin. 21. 83: — • 
written Jip'-S in Theophr. H. P. 9. 8, 7, cf. Anecd. Oxon. 2. 242 ; Jtipis 
in Hesvch. ; ^eCpTjs Phot. II. pi. a kind of shoe (cf. ava^vp'ihes). 

Phot. 

Ivpo-SoKT), 77, a rasor-case, Ar. Thesm. 220; written fupoSox^ in Poll. 
2. 32., 10. 140, where is also ^vpoQr\Kr\. 

^Cpov, TO, Qvct}, V. sub ^io)) : — a rasor, Hom., etc. : — proverb., tirl 
f ypoO 'laraTai aKjj.fj's . . , oXeOpos )/6 Ptojvat death or life stands on a 
rasor's edge (i. e. ;s balanced on .so fine an edge that a hair would turn 
the scale, — 6pi^ dua niaaov, as Theocr. says), II. 10. 173 ; often also in 
later authors, to express ' hairbreadth scapes ' and the like, dicfirj^ earrj- 
icviav em ^vpov 'HAXdSa Simon. 103 ; km ^vpov TTjs dic/j-Tis excrat ijniv 
ra Trpajfiara Hdt. 6. II; KivBvvos km ^. 'icrarai dKjxfis Theogn. 557 ; 
ioiKe viiv km f. jrkXas avxfiv ireaeiadaL Aesch. Cho. 8S3 ; /3e/3a)s . . km 
f . TUX'?? Soph. Ant. 996 ; i^rjT km ^vpov Eur. H. F. 630 ; km f . ehai 
Theocr. 22. 6 ; km (. taTrjKkvai Luc. J. Trag. 3. 

|iip6s, b, rare and late form for foreg., Archipp. 'Viv. 3 ; ^upoj th 
dicovrjv, proverb, of lucky meetings, Suid. 

|tipo-<j)Op€co, to carry a rasor, Ar. Thesm. 218. 

|vpp-, for words so beginning, v. sub avpp-, cf. ^vv. 

|vpo>, collat. form for ^vpioj, aor. part.fiipas Hipp. 488. 5,Tzetz.: — Med. 
to have oneself shaved, (vpeadai rds Ke(paXds Plut. 2. 352 C; aor., Trjv 1:. 
^vpofievos lb. 336 E. 

IwiXos, ov, shaven, smooth, Sophron ap. E, M. 737. 3. 


JOo-is, 57, (^va))—^vcrixo;, Hipp. Acut. 394, V. C. 907:— fr polishing, 
E. M. 61X. 20. (Commonly written ^vais, but the v is long.) 

|vi<rp.a, TO, (fiJoi) that which is scraped or shaven off, filings, shavings, 
Lat. strigmentum, ramentum, Hipp. Aph. 1 261 : in pi. discharges like 
scrapings [of flesh], Id. Acut. 394 (cf. ^va ixaTwbrjs) ; (vOfiaTa rSiv 
bOov'iav shredded linen, i. e. lint for wounds, Erotian. ; elsewhere 
/ioTuv. 2. in pi. particles of anything, viotes in the sunbeam, 

tpvxfjv eivai rd kv to) dkpi Arist. de An. i. 2,4, cf. Probl. 15. 13, 
I. II. that which is graven on a thing; hence ^va jxara = ypdnjiaTa, 
Hesych. 

|vcrp.dTi.ov, TO, Dim. of foreg., Hipp. I 231 C. 

|vcrp.u.Tu)8t)S, ts, (€(5or) like (vajxara,full thereof, Hipp.Progn.40; ^. 
SiaxujpVI^'^ Acut. 392, cf. 220 G. 
|\)crp,T), 77, —^vapia, Anth. P. 9. 206. 

|ucr(x6s, 6, a scratching, esp. to cure itching : hence also the itching 
itself, like Kvrjajxus, Hipp. Aph. 1248. 

|vo"cr-, for words so beginning, v. sub avaa-, cf. ^vv. 

^u(TT-dpxi)S, ov, u, (fucTTos) the president of a xystus, a place for wrest- 
ling and gynniastic exercises, nearly =7u;ii/a(Tiapx';^, C.I. 765. i., 1428, 
2583, al. : — JvcTTapxcw, to be a ^vcrrapx'q^, ^999 > ^iJcrTapxia, 3206 B. 

IvicrTTjp, Tjpos. 6, a scraper, a rasp or file, Hipp. V. C. 907: a graving 
tool, Lat. scalprum, like KoXamrip, Anth. P. 6. 205, cf. Plut. 2. 350 D ; 
cf k^avffTTjp. — Dim. |vaTit)piSiov, A. B. 51. 

^vcTTTipios, 01', 0/ or for polishing, scraping, engraving: to = foreg., 
cited from Paul. Acg. 

|vo-ti8mt6s, o, =fu(rTi's, C. 1. 155. 13. 

^uaTiKos, 17, ov, of ov for scraping; 17 -Krj, the art of polishing, A. B. 
651. 2. astringent, Philotim. ap. Ath. 81 B. II. {^varus) 

taking exercise in a xystus, Sueton. Octav. 45, Galen. ; ^vffTiKTj ffvvoSos 
a meeting of athletes in the xystus, C. I. 5906-10. 

|voTis, Att. |vit7Tis, i'Sos, 57 : (^voj) : — a robe of fine material, worn by 
women of qualitv, Ar. Lys. 1 1 89, Antiph. EottA. 2, Eubul. TIpOKp. I, 
Theocr. 2. 74; Tpt)<Ji»7/Ja ■rrapv<pks, ^var'tba Ar. Fr. 309. 7 ! Tafs ^. raTy 
XpvaoirdoTois Eubul. Incert. 19: — a robe of state, worn by great men, 
Ar. Nub. 70, Ath. 535 E, cf. Plat. Rep. 420 E; and therefore used by 
Trag. heroes, Cratin. ''fip. 15, Plut. Alcib. 32, cf. Harp. s. v., A. B. 284. 
14: — Hesych. and Tim., who say it was also used by Comedians, prob. 
refer to the use of the women's ^var'is on the Com. stage, v. supr. 

^vo-TO-PoXos, ov, spear-darting, Anth. P. 9. 524, 15. 

^vcTTov, TO, {^vw) the polished shaft of a spear, II. 11. 260; p-aicpoTai 
(vfjToiai 13.497; twenty-two cubits long, 15.677; opp. to Aoyx"' (th^ 
head), Hdt. 1.52. 2. generally, like 5opv, a spear, x'^^i'VP^^ H- 4- 

469, cf. Eur. Hec. 920; a horseman's lance (v. ^vaTo<pupos), Xen. Cyr. 4. 

5, 58, cf. 7. I, 33. 

^VCTTes, ov, Qva>) scraped, polished, smoothed with a knife or plane, 
Lat. rasus, ^vard dxuvTia Hdt. 2. 'Jl ; Ko/xa^ Ar. Fr. 357; jSeAos Antiph. 
Kaiv. I ; ^. Tupi'S grated cheese. Id. KvkX. 2 ; ixaxaipa ^var' ixaiv rpi- 
XWfiara trimmed, Ephipp. Nau. I. 6. 

£vo"t6s, 6, (^voj) a covered colonnade on the S. side of the gymnasium, 
where athletes exercised in winter, serving also for a walking-place, Xen. 
Oec. II, 15, Plut. 2. 133 C, C. I. 1428, al. ; cf. Pans. 6. 23, I, Vitruv. 5. 
II, Diet, of Antt. p. 580 b. — Properly masc. from foreg. (sub. Spofio?, 
which is supplied in Aristias ap. Poll. 9. 43, ubi v. Hemst.), = «aTdo'Tt7os 
Spu/xos in Plat. Euthyd. 273 A : so called no doubt from its smooth and 
polished floor (tvktuv ddweSov in Od. 4. 627, where the suitors' games 
take place) ; cf. ^votikos II. 

^vo-To-<j)6pos, ov, carrying a spear, of horsemen, Xen. Cyr. 7- 5. 4I-t 
8. 3, 16, Polyb. 5. 53, 2. 

Ivio-Tpa, Tj, the scraper used after bathing, Diphil. Kid. 2 ; a more 
modern word for arXeyyk, Luc. Lexiph. 5, Hellad. in Phot. Bibl. 533. 7, 
Poll. 3. 154, Phryn. 299, etc. : — in Hesych., ^vcrTpis, (Sof, 77. II. 
= a)T(7xoT?7?, Archigen., Galen., etc. III. in pi. tlie flutes of a 

pillar, Lat. striae, v. s. ^varpcuTos. 

^uaTpo-6iST]S, es, like a ^varpa, Erotian, 

|vcrTpo-XT|Kv0os, o, the stave who carried his master's ^vcrrpls and A77- 
KvOos to and from tlie bath, Hesychv; cf. OTXfyyiSoXrj/cvBos. 

lOcTTpov, Tu,=^vaTT]p, blamed by Thom. M. 643: — Diod. 17. 53 uses 
it of scythes fixed to chariots. 

^vo-rpo-Troios, iv, making ^varpa. Gloss. 

Jv<TTpo-<J)v\a|, o, a place for keeping (vajpa in, Artemid. I. 66. 

lucrxpajTos, ov, (as if from ^varpooj) scraped: esp. of pillars, fluted, 
Lat. striatus, Aquila V. T. ; v. (^varpa III. 

Jvo-Tojp, opos, 6, =^vcrTrjp, Schol. Od. 22. 455. 

|ij<j)os, TO, said to be used in some dialects for ^i</>os, E. M. 

|iici>, Ep. impf. ^vov Od.: aor. i^vaa II., (ky-^vap [i;],Eur. Fr. 300; but 
in Noun. D. 39. 321 e^eaa is the prob. 1.) : — Med., aor. k^vadfiTjv Xen. 
Cyr. 6. 2, 32 : — Pass., aor. k^iiaOr^v Arist. H. A. 6. 16, 2, Theophr. : pf. 
e^vcTfiai (irepi-) Hipp. 667. 39: cf. diro^va}: (v. sub fecu). 7'o scrape, 
plane, smooth or polish, XicrTpoicriv cdneSov ^vov tliey scraped and 
smoothed the floor with shovels, Od. 22.456; f. TTjV crdpica Hipp. 552. 
46; kv o'ivcp Theophr. H. P. 9. II, 2 ; jjofa ^vcjv, of a fisherman, Babr. 

6. I : metaph., ^vaai dno yrjpas bXoiuv to scrape off, get rid of sad old 
age, h. Hom. Ven. 225, cf. II. 9. 446, and v. dno^va: — Med., ttoAtoi' 
^vaaadai to shape oneself ^ javelin-shaft, Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 32 ; ^vo^^evoi 
Ttpus rd SevSpa kic9Xl0ovai rotii op^fis scraping themselves, Arist. H. A. 
6. 28, 3, cf. Probl. 30. I, 12 ; t^i/ KefaXijv ^varpa (. Luc. Lexiph. 5 : — 
Pass., Tov TTrjXov ^vadivros being scraped up, Arist. H. A. 6. 16, 2. II. 
to make smooth ox fine, work finely or delicately, iavbv 'taa9', ov ot 
' M-qvTj e^va' daK-qcraya II. 14. 179 ; cf. (vtrrk. III. to engrave, 
ypdipai TO ^vaai vapd rois naXaioi? Dion. Thrax. in A. B. 630. 


0 — 6. 


1021 


O 

O) o, 5 fiiKpov, little or sjiort o, as opp. to h iieya great or long o, i. e. 
double 0 (for aj was orig. written oo , i. e. oo, v. sub ai) : fifteenth letter 
in the Greek alphabet : as numeral o' — 70, but ^0 = 70,000. 

In early times the vowel was not called o ftiKpuv, but oii, Callias ap. 
Ath. 453 D, Argum. Metr. II. 15, Anth. P. append. 359, of. Heind. Plat. 
Crat. 416 B, Dawes Misc. Cr. p. 12 ; just as short c was called el, after 
the analogy of all monosyll. names of letters, which are long. Hence 
Bockh remarks that in Att. Inscriptions before Eucleides, Ol. 94. 2, the 
diphthong ov is found only in ov, ovk, ovtos, with their derivs., and in 
some prop, names, while o represents both o and u. That 0 in many 
words must have sounded very like ov, appears from divers Aeol. forms, 
such as /3oAd for Pov\r], (SuXofxai for [iovXoixai, ipavvs for ovpavus, in 
Dor. 0u\d ^ujXofiai wpavos, Schiif. Greg. Cor. pp. 191 sq. : — so also, the 
Dor. gen. sing, of 2d dec!, ended in w, acc. pi. in cos (poiit. sometimes in 
os), Theocr. i. 90., 4. II, etc. ; whereas we have in Ion. and Ep., ixovvos 
vovao^ Kovpos ovvofia for jxovos voaos Kvpos ovojxa ; and the spiritus 
asper instead of sp. lenis, e. g. odSoj oSpos for oSoj opos. 

I. 0 is often represented by a in Skt., as o, to, =S. s«, tat; -nuais, 
=^S. pdtis ; -iTovs, TroS-o'r, =S. pad, pad-as. II. Dialect, changes: 

Aeol., for a, as arporus Lv'ia uvo) 6poo(wi litai for arparos av'ia dvo) 
Opacretus dioj, Ahr. D. Aeol. p. 76 : so "OAiria, old form for ''A\7ria, 
dppaiSecu for oppcuScoi, oaKairTw, oaraatv for dvaaKaiTTaj, dviarrjatv : 
for t, as ihovra tSvvat for oSuvTfs vSvvai, Koen. Greg. p. 597 ; so 
1pe(p(jjvios 'Epxoftfvos, Boeot. for Tpo<pwvtos 'Op^uixevos C. I. 1588, 
1564, 1569 a. Ill, etc., Ahrens u. s., p. 178: for t). as ovv/xa arvfia vpvi^ 
vfioios ptvyts for ovojxa aropta opvis ofiotos /J-uyts, Koen. Greg. pp. 584 sq. ; 
whereas in Boeot. we have o for v, as 'hptuvras for 'A^i/fras, Keil. 
Inscrr. Boeot. 168; ■nporavi'S for irpvTavis, C.I. 2166. 31; (ptvyeiv for 
tpevyeiv, lb. 2008, etc. : for ai, as opa liTtiXij for wpa wthXt}, Koen. 
Greg. p. 615. 2. Dor. often into 01, dyvotkai dkoiacxi tttoUw wotd 

TTOta poid for dyvoiai dXodoj irrotQi vvod irua pua etc., many of which 
forms were adopted by Ep. writers and Hdt., Koen. Greg. p. 294. 3. 
like a, o is often rejected or prefixed for euphony, e. g. ^pi- uPpipios, 
Sa^ oSa^, KeWoj uKeXXcu, hvpofxai uSvpopiai, vvaacu oVuf, dens oBovs, 
7iomen ovofia, rego (in erigo, porrigo) dpiyai, etc. 4. in some 

words, o represents the digamma, as OhvXos for Be'tTvXos (i.e. ft'iTvXos), 
C. I. 1323; "Oa^os for fd^oi, Bockh. ib. 2. p. 401; 'OaSpLuiv for Vadinio, 
Polyb., etc.; cf. Curt. Gr. Et. pp. £;i8 sq. 5. in compds., esp. 

Adjectives, 0, if it comes before the second member, is changed by Poets, 
metri grat., into rj, 0€oy(vris 6(oSukos 0(ok6Xos Beoftdxos ^i(po(p6pos 
into 0irjy(vqs Of-qhoicos Be-qicuXos Oerj/xaxos ^itpTjfupos (Dor. Oedy-, etc.) ; 
much more rarely into ai ft at or co. Some of these words passed out of 
poetry into common use ; but how far this extended is very dub. from 
the uncertainty of Mss., v. Lob. Phryn. 633 sq. 
0-, insep. Prefix, v. sub o- II. 

6, T|, TO, is, when thus written, A. demonstr. Pronoun. B. 

in Att., definite or prepositive Article. C. in Ep., the so-called 

postpositive Article, = relative Pronoun, os, 7^, o. — The nom. masc. and 
fern. sing, and pi., o, 77, 01', at have no accent, except when used as the 
relative. Some old Gramm. also wrote 0, ij, 01', at for the demonstr. 
Pron., Eust. 23. 4 ; and some modern Critics follow this rule; Wolf only 
in the remarkable passage Ka't re irpo S rov (Vurjaev, II. 10. 224, but 
Spitzn. generally, v. ad II. I. 9. 

Besides the common forms, Hom. has the following (partly Ion., 
partly retained from the old Greek), gen. sing. Toto for tov, nom. pi. 
Toi TaL, which point to an orig. form tcs, tij, to, though the init. letter 
was retained only in neut. and oblique cases, just as in ouror. (Further, 
Hom. uses toi, rat and Tofo as strong demonstr. Pronouns : gen. and 
dat. Tortv, Od. 18. 34: gen. pi. fem. Taav [a], dat. roia-t, rfis and T^ai 
(raiffi or rats being never found in Hom. — In Dor., the r) of fem. always 
passed into a : also their gen. sing. masc. and neut. was tcu, gen. pi. fem. 
rdv, contr. from rdaiv : their nom. pi. masc. and fem. was toi, rat, act. 
masc. tcus, which was also Aeol. — The Att. Poets also used the Ion. and 
Ep. forms roiat, Toiai; and in Trag. we find rot ptiv .. , rot Se .. , for 
oi liiv .. , ot Se .. , not only in lyrics, as Aesch. Pers. 584, Theb. 295, 
298, Soph. Aj. 1404, but even in a senarian, Aesch. Pers. 424. In Att. 
the Dual has commonly but one gender, toi fifw (for rd Btd) Andoc. 15. 
16 sq. ; Tuj nuXie Foed. ap. Thuc. 5. 23 ; toi rj^epa Xen. Cyr. i. 2, II ; 
rui xc'> W. Mem. 2. 3, 18; toTv x^p^'iv Plat. Theaet. 155 E; rotv 
yeveatoiv Id. Phaedo7iE; rotv iroXioiv Isocr. 56 A :— so also o£tos, 
auTos, etc. (With o, d (17), ovtos, aiirij, cf Skt. sa, sd ; Zd. ho, ha ; 
old Lat. acc. sum, sayn (Enn.) ; Goth, sa, so; O. Norse sd, su ; A. S. se, 
seo; — so that in the cogn. dialects the Gr. aspir. is represented by .s, 
which remains in the Gr. ariptepov, crjTes (Att. rr]-) : — the neut. and obi. 
cases begin with t or th, Gr. to, rodro, Skt. and Zd. tat, Goth, thata, 
O. N. pat, A. S.p<Bt; and this / appears in all forms of the Lat., is-te, 
-ta, -tud; cf. O. H. G. ther {der), etc. — Cf. os, ^, o relat.) 

A. o, 37, TO, DEMONSTK. Peonoun, tile, -a, -ud, that man, etc., the 
oldest and in Hom. commonest sense : often also in Hdt., and sometimes 
in Trag. (mostly in lyrics, Aesch. Supp. 1047, etc. ; in senarians, Id. 
Theb. 197, Ag. 7, Eum. 174; rSiv yap .., Trjs ydp .., Id. Supp. 358, 
Soph. O. T. 1082 ; but seldom in Att. Prose, except in special phrases, 
V. infr. VI, VII). 

I. joined with a Subst.. to call attention to it, i TvSiIStjs he — 
Tydeus' famous son, II. 11. 660; tuv Xpvai^v iiT'mTjcn that venerable 


man Chryses, I. II: and so with appellat., l^laToip u ytpwv Nestor — 
thai aged man, 1 1. 637; ahrov . . . Toii 6rjpr]Tfjpos the eagle, thai w/iic/t 
is called hunter, 21. 252, etc.; so also to define and give emphasis 
thereto, TipLrjs rijs Upidptov for honour, namely that of Priam, 20. 181; 
o'ixfT dvfjp uptaros a man is gone, a/id he best, II. 288, cf. 13. 433, 
etc.: — sometimes with words between the Pron. and Noun, avrap 6 
avr€ TlfXorp 2. 105 ; tov "EicTopt ptvOov (vtaire II. 186, cf 703, etc. 
Different from this are cases like II. I. 409, at K(V ttws iOikriaiv (irl 
'ipwtaaiv dpfj^at, Toiis 6e icaTa irpvpivas Tt kol dptip' dXa eXaai 'Axatovs 
if he would help the Trojans, but drive those over the sea — / mea?i the 
Achaians, where ' Ax- is only added to explain tovs, cf. 1. 472., 4. 20, 
329, etc. — Sometimes however the Homeric usage is very near the regul. 
Article, v. infr. b. init. II. without a Subst., he, she, it, u ydp 

yX6e II. I. 12 ; and so passim. III. there is a pecul. usage in 

which it is repeated after its Noun, before the Relat. Pronouns os, 
0(709, oros, seemingly pleonast., but serving to recall the attention 
strongly to the foregoing noun, as, kfpd/jirjv ae vepi <l>pti'as (ptpifvai 
dXXaiv, Twv, oaaoi Avk'iijv vaieTaovatv far above the rest, above those to 
■wit who, etc., II. 17. 172 ; 0" outtcu tiV dicovopifv oiSi vaXaiuiv, toidv 
ai rrdpos -qaav .. 'Axatai such as we have not heard any yet even from 
the women of old,yro)K those women to wit who .. , Od. 2. 1 1 9, cf. 11. 
5. 332 ; OdXap.ov tov dcp'iKtTO, rov iroTe Te'/iTo;!' ^eaafv Od. 21. 43, cf. 

I. 116., 10. 74: — for the Att. usage v. infr. IV. before a Pos- 
sessive Pron. its demonstr. force is very manifest, <p6'KTei ad to aov ptivos 
that spirit of thine, II. 6. 407, cf. II. 608., 15. 58., 16. 40, etc. V. 
for cases in which the Homeric usage approaches most nearly to the 
Attic, V. infr. B. sub init. VI. o /xfv .., 6 Se .. without a Subst., 
in all cases, genders, and numbers, were used not only in Hom., but con- 
tinued in common use with all writers, sometimes in Opposition, where 
o ptfv properly refers to the fortner, 6 5c to the latter, sometimes in 
Partition, the one . . the other . . , Lat. hie . . ille . . , etc. The noun with it 
is regularly in gen. pi., being divided by the o pih . . , o 5f . . , into parts, 
I'jlOeot Kat Tiapdtvoi . . , tSjv 6' at ptlv XtiTTds odovas c'x'"'' x'''''^''"^ 
eiaTO 11. iS. 595; Tuiv TToXfoJV at pitv TvpavvovvTat, ai 5e drjfio/cpa- 
TovvTat, at 5e dptaroKparovvTat Plat. Legg. 338 D, etc. : but often the 
Noun is in the same case, by a kind of apposition, 'ihov vie AcprjTos, tov 
pttv dXfvdpievov tov hi KTdp.evov II. 5. 27, cf. 16. 317, Od. 12. 73, loi, 
etc. ; and so in Att., Soph. Ant. 21, etc. ; irriy-if 77 ptiv tis avrov e5v, 7/ 
8e e^o) diToppet Plat. Phaedr. 255 C ; if the Noun be collective, it is in 
the gen. sing., 6 pttv ire-npaptvos rjv tov atrov, o Se evhov diroKt'ip.evo's 
Dem. 1040. 25 : — sometimes a Noun is added in appos. with o pLtv or 
o 6e, 6 p.iv ovTaa' 'ATvpviov o^e'i Sovpl 'AvTiXoxoi .. , Mdpis Si . . , II. 
16. 317-319; Toi<? ptiv Tu SiKata itottiv yvdyicaaa, tovs uXovaiovs, 
TOVS Si ntvijTas ktX., Dem., etc. 2. when a negative follows 0 Se, 
the form of the sentence is commonly of this kind, tos yovv 'AOrjvas 
olSa, tov Si \uipov 06 Soph. O. C. 24; tov (jitXoaoipov ootplas tirtdvpr]- 
TTjv eivat, ov Trjs pttv ttjs S' oii, dAAd Trdarjs Plat. Rep. 47,5 B ; ov Trdaas 
XP^ Tas So^as riptdv, dAAd Tar ptiv Tas S' ov' ovSi TidvTwv, dXXd Tuiv 
ptiv TWV 6' ov Id., etc. 3. the Att. use also o ptev Tts . . , when the 
Noun to which o refers is left indefinite, eXeyov 0 pttv tis TTjV aoipiav, o 
Si TTjV Kapreplav ... u Se tis icat to icdXXos Xen. Cyr. 3. r, 4I ; vopiovs 
.. TOVS ptiv upOws TiOiaat tovs Se Ttvas cvk opBws Plat. Rep. 339 C, cf. 
Phileb. 13 B: but the Noun is sometimes added, II. 16. 1 17 sq., cf. Heind. 
Plat. Gorg. 500 E. 4. on to jxev .. , to .. , or to pev .., Td 
Se .. , v. infr. Vlll. 5. 5. o pev often occurs without a corresponding 
6 Se, CI ptiv dp' eoKtSvavTO . . , MvppiSovas 5' ovk e'ia diToaic'tSvaaBai U. 
23. 4, cf. 24. 722 ; often so in Att.; — also foil, by dAAd, ^ ptv ydp pt ene- 
Xeve , dXX' eyw ovk edeXov Od. 7. 305 ; by dXXos Se, II. 6. I47> etc.; 
and so in Att., by erepos (or eTepoi) Be .. , evioi Se . . , etc., Matth. Gr. 
Gr. 288. Obs. 6: 6 ptev ... bs Se .. , occurs, Theogn. 205 (where how- 
ever Bekk. from Ms.s. reads ovSe) : also o .. , 6 .. , without pev and Se, 

II. 15. 417, etc. : — less common is o Se in the latter clause without 0 piev 
preceding, tt) pa TrapaSpaperrjv <pevywv, 6 5' oirtoOe Btdnccuv (for o plv 
tpevywv), 22. 157 ; also, yewpyos piv eh, o Be otKoSoptos, dXXos Se Tts 
vcpavTTjs put. Rep. 369 D, cf. Theaet. 181 D, Pors. Eur. Or. 891. 6. 
o Se' however is used simply in continuing a narrative, without any 
adversative or partitive force, very often in Hom. and all writers : — o Se 
is also used by Hom. in apodosi after a relat., v. oSe III. 4. 7. 
both piv and Se are sometimes omitted, rj Toiatv rj tois Aesch. Supp. 
439 ; oiJTe Tots ovTe tois Plat. Legg. 70X E. VII. some peculiar 
usages prevailed in Att. Prose, 1. in dialogue, after A-ai', it was 
usual to say leal os ; but in other cases prob. the Art. was the correct 
form (v. Of A. 11. l) ; so, in acc. Kat t(iv, Kat TTjv, Plat. Symp. 174 A, 
Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 9, etc. 2. o Kat 0, such and such, tti Kat tt) dTiplq. 
Plat. Legg. 721 B ; but mostly only in acc, Ta Kat Td TreitovBtos Dem. 
560. 18, cf. 128. 17., 308. 4, Plat. Legg. 7S4 C, 874 A, etc.; dvdyKjj 
dpa TO Kat TO it must then be so and so, Arist. Rhet. 2. 24, 2, cf. 3. II, 
15. 3. before a relat., e-rrt tSjv oaa .. in all such cases as .. , Arist. 
An. Post. I. 24, 7, etc. VIII. absolute usages of single cases, I. 
fem. dat. Trj, of Place, there, on that spot, here, this way, often in Horn., 
e.g. II. 5. 752, 858; followed by 5, 13. 52, etc.; also in Att. Prose, 
TO piv TTI, TO Se TT) Xen. Ath. 2, 12. b. with a notion of motion 
towards, thither, II. 10. 531., II. 149., 12. 124., 15. 46; t^ Kai tt) this 
way and that, Hes. Op. 206 ; prob. only poet. c. of Manner, rrjirep 
TeXevT-qaeaOai epeXXev in this way, thus, Od. 8. 510. d. repeated 
TT] pev .. , TTI Be .. , in one ivay .. , in another .. , or partly .. , partly: 
Eur. Or. 356, Plat. Symp. 211 A, etc. ; so, without pev, tti pdXXov, ry 
S' ^aaov Parmen. 107 Karst. e. relative, where, for 77, only £p., as 
II. 12. llS, Od. 4. 229. 2. TOV, gen. neut. therefore, 24. 425 ; 
eveKa or X"P"' 'Ti^y be supplied, cf II. 21. 45S. 3. neut. dat. Tip, 


1022 

therefore, on this account, often in Horn. ; also in Att., Soph. O. T. 511 ; 
even in Prose, rai toi .. fiaWov so much the more . . , Plat. Theaet. 1 79 
D, cf. Valck. Phoen. 157: also used as relative by a kind of attraction, 
because, Heind. Plat. Phaedo 60 B. b. thus, so, in this wise, II. 2. 

373., 4. 290, etc. : it may also, esp. when ti goes before, be trans- 
lated, then, if this be so, on this condition, Od. I. 239., 3. 224, 258, 
al. : prob. only Epic. c. tot vv for To'tvvv, Horn. ; also divisim, tS 
ov vv TL II. 7. 352. 4. neut. acc. to, -wherefore, 3. 176., 7. 239, 

Od. 8. 332, etc.; so in Pind. P. 5. 50, Soph. Ph. I42 ; to Kev II. 23. 
547 : — also to 8e, absol., but as to this , . , Plat. Apol. 23 A, Theaet. 
157 B, Rep. 340 D. 5. TO ix€V . . , to Se . . , partly . . , partly . . , 

or on the one hand .., on the other .. , Od. 2. 46, Thuc. 7. 36, Xen., 
etc. ; more often to. fiiv .. , to. Si . . , Hdt. I. 1 73, Soph. Tr. 534, Thuc, 
etc. ; also, to. fxiv ri .. , to. Si ti .. , Xen. An. 4.1,14; to /xiv ri .. , rb 
5« Ti . . , Luc. Macr. 14 ; ra fxiv . . , to St TrAt'oi' . . , Thuc. I. 90 ; some- 
times without TO fiiv . . or ra jiiv .. in the first clause, Id. I. 107., 7. 
48 : — rarely of Time, Lat. modo .. , modo . . , Hdt. 3. 85, cf. Dion. H. 
de Comp. 16. 6. with Prepositions, of Time, £« toC, Ep. rolo, 

ever since, II. I. 494., 15. 601. b. Trpo toC, sometimes written rrpoTov, 
before this, aforetime, Hdt. i. 103, 122., 5. 55, Aesch. Ag. 1204, Ar. Nub. 

5, etc. ; in Prose also with the Art. preceding, iv tS> irporov xP"''f Thuc. 
I. 32 ; TO -npoTov Diod. 20. 59. 7. iv toi's is often used in Prose 
with Superlatives, iu tois OaoraToy one of the most marvellous things, 
Hdt. 7. 137; kv Tois rrpljiToi among the first, Thuc. I. 6, etc.; when 
used with fem. Nouns, iv Tofr remained without change of gender, iv 
ToTs TrXetdTai Sfj vrjes about the greatest number of ships. Id. 3. 17 ; fv 
TOts rrpdiTT] iyivfTo (sc. i] araais) lb. 81 : — also with Advs., fv tois 
fia\t(TTa, Lat. ut qui inaxime. Id. 8. 90, Plat., etc. ; iv Tofs xaXinwraTa 
Thuc. 7. 71: — in late Prose, also, with positives, iv toTs /xctAa, iravv, 
a<puSpa, cf. Matth. Gr. Gr. § 2S9. 

B. o, ^, TO, THE DEFINITE or PREPOSITIVE ARTICLE, the, to 
specify individuals, the indefin. being tIs, ti, a or an. In this sense we 
can easily trace the word as it gradually loses the demonstr. force. For 
instance, <5, y, to, as the true Article, does not, strictly speaking, occur 
in Hom. : for in the places commonly cited, II. I. 340., 4. 399., 5. 715., 

6. 407., 15. 74., 17. 122, 127, 695, 698., 21. 315, Od. 5. 106, the de- 
monstr. force may still be traced, v. supr. A. i. Still even in Hom. it 
begins to lose this force, — as may be seen in places like II. I. 167., 7. 
412., 9. 309., 12. 2S9, Od. ig. 372 ; yet more when it is joined to an 
Adj. to make it a Subst., a'liv diroKTtlvojv riiv umaraTov him that was 
hindmost, the hindmost man, II. 11. 17S; rijv apiarov him that was 
bravest, 17. 80; rbv Svarrjvov 22. 59; tov vpovxovra 23. 325; to) 
irpuTO) .. , TO) Sevripw . . , etc., lb. 26-; sq. : — or, more clearly still, in 
riiiv dWaiv, ruiv navTov, etc., cf them the others, all of them, etc., 
Nitzsch Od. 9. 185 : — also with Advs. to irplv II. 24. 543, etc. ; to 
rrapos irep 17. 720; to irpoadev 23. 583; also, to Tp'nov, ra npwTa 23. 
733- ; '''^ 1^^" aWo for the rest, 23, 454 ; avSpHv twv t6t( 9. 559. 
The true Article however is first fully established in Att., whilst the 
demonstr. usage disappears, except in a few cases, v. sub A. VI-VIII. — 
The manifold usages of the Article can only be fully treated in grammars: 
here we can'only give the chief peculiarities, mostly of Att. usage. I. 
not oaly with common Appellatives, Adjects., and Particips., to specify 
tl»em, but also in some cases where we use the possessive Pron., referring 
to the subject, toDj (pl\ovs TTOiovneSa we make our friends, Soph. Ant. 
190; Tas iroAfis iKTi^ov they began founding their cities, Thuc. I. 12 ; 
oux i"r«/> T^i/ ovaiav noiovpLevoi toiis iraiSas Plat. Rep. 372 C. b. 
it is omitted with prop, names and often with appellatives which require 
no specification, as 0(6^, &aai\eijs (v. 0e6s I. I, 0aat\(vs III): — but it 
is added to Prop. Names, when attention is to be called to the previous 
mention of the person, as Thuc. (3. 70) speaks first of ITfte/ar, and then 
refers to him repeatedly as o 11. ; cf. BpaavWos, @paavllov\o^ in 8. 104, 
with u 0. in 105 ; or when the person spoken of is to be specially dis- 
tinguished, Zevs, oVtis o ZciJs whoever this Zeus is, Eur. Fr. 483 ; and 
therefore properly omitted when a special designation follows, as, 2aj- 
Kparijs 6 (piKoaotpos : — the Trag. seldom use it with prop, names, 
save to give pecul. emphasis, like Lat. ille, 6 Aaios, o ^of^os Soph. 
O. T. 729, O. C. 35, etc. ; cf. Pors. Phoen. 145 :— later however the 
usage became very common : (the Homeric usage of o with a pr. n. is 
different, v. sub A. I.) 2. with Infinitives, which thereby become 
Substantives, to etvat the being ; to <ppoveiv good sense, etc. ; so in all 
cases, 5ia to <pi\uv, ix rov (jiiKuv, iv rui (piXeiv, etc. : — when the sub- 
ject is expressed, it is put between the Art. and the Infin., to 6(ovs elvat 
the existence of gods ; to ^trjSiva €Tvai b\0tov the fact or statement 
that no one is happy, Hdt. I. 86. 3. in neuter gender, before any 
word or expression which itself is made the object of thought, to av- 
dpaiTTo^ the word or notion man ; to ^€701 the 2vord Xiyai ; to fiTjSiv 
dyav the^ sentiment ' ne quid nimis,' Eur. Hipp. 265; to t^ ahfri the 
phrase tjj avry. Plat. Meno 72 E : — and so before whole clauses, 77' 5o^a 
. . T!(pi Tov ovarivas Su apxfiv the opinion about the question ' who 
ought to rule,' Id, Rep. 431 D ; to idv ixivTjTe Trap' ip-ot, cnroSwau the 
phrase '1 will give back, if..,' Xen. Cyr. 5. i, 21, etc.; roiis rod ti 
vpaKTiov Koyiap.ovi Dem. 668. fin. ; to ti the individual case, Arist. Pol. 
3. 12, 6; TO oA(7oi the term few, lb. 13, 6. 4. similarly, before 
relative clauses, when the Article serves to combine the whole relative 
clause into one notion, tti 77 ^^s ah aKXrjpoTr^Ti with the harshness you 
speak of, Plat. Crat. 435^ ! vpfpov Kapnov .. , «ai tov oaos ^vXivo^ 
O'-e- «a' "TOV ^vXivov, octoj av Id. Criti. 115B; twv oaoi av . . 
dyaeol Kp'idaiai Id. Rep, 469 B ; €« -y^s Kai nvpus fii^avres Kai twv 'oca 
TTvpl Kai yrj KfpavvvTai Id. Prot. 320 D ; tuiIttju tc tt^v airlav icat ttiv 
ieev f) Klvrjais Arist. Metaph. I. 5, 14;— hence the relative, by attrac- 


tion, often follows the case of the Art., rots oi'ois ^ficv re ical vp.iv, i. e. 
Tofs ovaiv o'ioi Tjp€is Kai vjx(ts Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 25, etc. 5. before 

Pronouns, a. before the pers. Pron., to give them greater emphasis, 
but only in acc, rbv ifii Plat. Theaet. 166 A, Phileb. 20 B ; toi' ..cl 
Kai ipi lb. 59 B ; rbv avrov Id. Phaedr. 258 A : on o avTos, v. avTos 
III. b. before the interrog. Pron., as well tij as ttoios, always referring 
to something before, which needs to be more distinctly specified, Aesch. 
Pr. 249, Ar. Pax 696 ; also rd rt ; because ola went before, lb. 693. 
In the case of Tis, only the neut. is used, as just cited : but with Trofos 
greater liberties are allowed, so that it is used not only in pi., rd vola ; 
Eur. Phoen. 707 ; but also hi the other genders, as b Troios ; lb. 1704; 
rfjs iroias ; Dem. 246. 10 ; rois rro'tois .. ; Arist. Phys. 5. 3, II. c. 
with toioCtos, TOibaof, rrjXiKovros, etc., the Art. either makes the Pron. 
into a Subst., 6 roiovros one who is so endowed, etc. ; or subjoins it to 
a Subst. which already has an Art., rr/v diroXoylav rrjv roiavTrjv. 6. 
very rarely before OTraj, and prob. only Ion., v. Schulz Hdt. 3. 64., 7. 
153 ; but. Toy eva, tovtov rbv 'iva, rbv tea tovtov Arist. Pol. 3. 16, 9., 
13, 7-. 17' 5 • — Of its usage with €'«a<7Tos, v. sub v.: and on 01 dXXoi, 
ot TToXXot, etc., v. sub oiAAos II. 6, ttoXvs II. 3, etc. II. Elliptic 

expressions : 1. before the gen. of a prop, n., to express descent, 

o A( is (sc. ■n-afs), y Ayrovs (sc. Ovydryp) often in Att. But this form 
also denotes other relations, so that we must supply from the context, 
husband, brother, friend, wife, tXc; so, KAeapxos Kai oi iKiivov CI. and 
his men, etc. 2. generally, before a gen. it indicates any relation, 

as, TO rr)s TroAeoJS that which belongs to the state, its being and nature; 
but, rd rrjs mXecus all that concerns the state, its home and foreign 
relations, etc. ; so, rd rwv 'EXXrjvwv, rd rSiv Tlepaaiv, etc. ; rd rSiv 
'Adyva'iaiv <ppov(rv to hold with the Athenians, be on their side, Hdt. ; 
rd twv (pOiTwv that which beseems the dead ; rd rwv OeSjv that which is 
destined by the gods, etc., Schiif Mel. pp. 31, 32 : — hence with neut. of 
possess. Pron., to ipov, to abv what regards me or thee, my or thy 
business ; and with gen. of 3rd pers. to tovtov, rb TrjaSe, etc., Valck. 
Hipp. 48. But TO rivos is often also, a mati's word or scyitig, as, to 
rov 'SbXojvos Hdt. i. 86 ; to toC 'Oprjpov as Homer says. Plat. Theaet. 
183 E. 3. rarely with dat., rd <pva(i (sc. ovra) Arist. 4. very 

often with cases governed by Preps., oi iv rfj ttoAci, 01 diro (or l«) t^s 
ttoAeojj the men of the city ; in Att. most often, 01 dptpt riva, ol vipt 
riva such an one and his followers, but also periphr. for the person him- 
self, V. sub dp(pt c. I. 3, TTepl c. I. 2 : also, rd iirl &paKr]i districts of 
Thrace, Thuc, etc. ; rd dnb rov Karaffrpuiparoi matters on deck. Id. 
7. 70 ; '''^ ""■^ ■'■"C 'AXKifiidSov the proposals of Ale, Id. 8. 48 ; Ta 
drrb t^s rvxys the incidents of fortune. Id. 2. 87, etc. 6. on /xd 

ruv, (id TTjv, etc., v. p.d IV. 6. Att. in many phrases, iropev- 

(odai TTjV t^ci) rfi\ovi (sc. bSuv), Plat. Lvs. 203 A ; Kplvaodai ttiv im 
Odvarov, v. sub Odvaros ; Kurd Tfjv iprjv (sc. yvdifiTjv), etc. : so ^ 
avpiov (sc. T/pipa) the morrow ; 77 AvSiari (sc. app.ovia), etc. : often 
with Advs., which thus take an Adject; sense, as, o, y, rb vvv the 
present ; 01 totc dvOpajiroi the men of that time, also 01 rure, oi vvv 
without Subst., etc., very often in Att. : but to stands absol. with 
Adverbs of time and place, when one cannot (as in the preceding in- 
stances) supply a Subst., cf. Lob. Phryn. 50: many distinguish these two 
cases by writing to vvv, rd vvv the present time, when the Adv. becomes 
a Subst. ; tovvv, ravvv now, at present, when the word remains as an 
Adv. ; so, TO irpiv old time, roirp'iv formerly, etc. : this usage is very old, 
for, acc. to Wolf, Hom. always says TondpoiBf, roirdpos, roirplv, rovpb- 
adev, roirpuirov ; but in Hdt. and Att. the Art. is mostly written separate, 
and always so in such words as to dpxalov, rb ivrevBfV, rb avriKa, rb 
avpiov, rb eirfLra, rb Xoiirov, rd Kpariara, rd pidXiara etc. ; and still 
more so in to d-nb rovrov, rb dwo rovSt from the present time, to -rrpb 
rov formerly : — rarely absol. in gen., iivai rov -npucra to go forward ; 
rov Trpoaairdrcti Spaptiv Soph. Aj. 73I- III. pleonastic, esp. in 

Ion., in sentences of two clauses with one and the same subject : this 
being omitted in the first clause, is expressed by the Article in the second, 
as, rijv i-iiv alrirjv ov /xaXa i^i(paiv€, 0 Si eXeyi a<pi, for eXtye Si a(pi, 
Hdt. 6. 3, cf. 6. 9, 133: — this is different from o Si in apodosi, v. supr. 
A. VI. 6 ; also from passages in which both clauses have a common 
Verb, V. sub 076 II. 2. the Art. with the Comp. is rare, if ^ follows, 
Herm. Soph. Ant. 313, O. C. 795. 

AB. General Eeiiarks: — I. in Hom. the Art. used as a de- 
monstr. Pron. is often used in a different gender from its noun, as in II. 

21. 164, 167, Sovpl (jaKos jSdXev, 77 5e .. , as if he had said iyxcjl ; so 

22. 80, 82, pia^bv dvicrx^v . . , rdSe r ai'5eo, as if arjjOea : and Od. 12. 
74, vfipiXr] ,. , rb piv ovTtor ipiuii, as if vi(pos; — the gender being 
taken from a synonym, word which was in the poet's mind. II. 
the Position of the Article in a clause is too complicated to be treated 
here, v. Jelf Gr. Gr. § 45S sq. 

C. o, 77, TO, accentuated through all cases, as RELATIVE PROfroUNi 
for or, 77, 0, called also the postpositive Article, somewhat like our that — 
ivhich : often in Hom. Also in Ion. and Dor. writers, who however use 
only the forms beginning with r, and in nom. pi. masc. and fem. toi, rai, 
(so that it seems to be used merely to avoid hiatus), Hdt. passim, Theocr., 
etc. But Hom. has also masc. with accent, kXvQl p.€v, b x6i(bs 6ebs 
T]Xv9es Od. 2. 262 : gen. in form TfO, II. 18. 192. — This usage was long 
denied to the Trag. ; it is however clear that they used it to avoid 
hiatus in the forms beginning with r, sometimes even in senarians, as 
the following citations from Soph, shew, — rfjs for rjs O. C. 1258, Tr. 
381, 728 ; rw for a; Ph. I4 ; rbv for ov O. T. 1055 ; rrjv for fjv O. C. 
747, Tr. 47, El. 1 144; TO for o O. T. 1427; rwv for &v lb. 1379, 
Ant. 1086; even o for os (in lyrics) Eur. Hipp. 525, Rhes. 694: — in 
Com. and Att. Prose this form of the Relative is never found. 


n 

O 

D. CRASI3 OP Art. : — in Trag. o, 7), ru, with a make a, as uv-qp, 
avBpaTtos, aK-qOeta, apirrj, rdyaOuv, rahiKfiv, rariov ; so, ol, at, rd, as 
a.v5pts,a.v6painoi, TayaOa, TdKlvrjTa; also tov, tui, asTu-yaOov, rayaOSi: — 

0. TO, o(, with e become on, ouf, outti, ov/j-os, rovpyou, ovTrixujpioi, etc. ; 
also TOV, as tou/xoG, tovttiovtos ; but in one case a, arepos, Odnpov, for 
ovTfpos (which is Ion.) ; to) remains unchanged, ri/ia), twttwvti : — :7 
with « becomes d, arepa : — o, to before o becomes on, as OvSvaaevs, 
OvKvi^nios, Tovvofia: — o, to, etc., before au do not change the diphthong, 
auTor, TavTo, ravrui; so, ra aiiTo. = Taira, a'l avra'i = avrai : — 77 before 
fii becomes rjv, as T^uAd/Jcia : — ttj before 77 becomes Or], as 6i)ixtpq : — to 
before v- becomes $ov-, as Bovhup for to uSmp. 

E. From the Article are formed the Pronouns oye, o5e, u5l, oTiep, 
ore, OTIS, which are treated under their respective heads. 

0, Ion. and Dor. relat. pron. masc. for os, v. o, r), to C. II. o, neut. 
of relat. pron. os. III. o, o, o, exclamation, Ar. Thesm. 1 191. 

6d [d], woe, woe! Lat. vae ! c. gen., Aesch. Pers. 116, 122. 

6a (A), y, the service-tree, Lat. sorbus, Theophr., etc. : — oa seems to 
have been the Att. form, v. Hesych., Ruhnk. Tim. s. v. oa : but the 
MSS. of Theophr. vary greatly, 07 occurs in H. P. 2. 2, lo., 3. 12, 
9; oa in 2. 7, 7 ; oirj in 3. 15, 4, C. P. 3. I, 4; oSa in H. P. 3. 6, 
5. II. its fruit was oov, t6, the sorb-apple, or service-berry, Lat. 

iorbum, which was split and pickled for use. Plat. Symp. I90D, Diosc. 

1. 173- — in Plat. I.e. the Mss. give ua, and in Diosc. oSa, which 
latter form also occurs in Hipp. 360. 22, Theophr. H. P. 3. 2, I, C. P. 

2. 8, 2. 

oa (B), q, = wa, a hem or border, Ar. Fr. 27; ffivSof as . . ai ods 
fxovcriv C. I. 2860. II. 7, cf. Poll. 7. 62, Ael. Dion. ap. Eust. 1828. 4S, 
etc. II. a sheep-skin, v. sub wa I. 

odp, bapos, rj, a wife, in gen. pi., vapaiv tveica a<p(T(paaiv II. 9. 327 ; 
contr. dat. pi., a^vvi^ifvai. uptaaiv 5.486. The two words oap and oapus 
(with the derivs. dapi^ai, oapicTT-qs, vaptuTvs) bear so close a resemblance, 
that it is difhcult to separate them. As uapiaT-qs means a familiar 
friend, why should not oap (wife) have had a similar sense originally? — • 
Etymologists refer oap to y'SEP, apai, sero {to join), cf. avvrjopos, Lat. 
conjiix; oapos to '^fEP, (ipaj, epeiv, to say, speak.) 

oapijci) (oapos), Ep. Verb, used only in pres. and impf., to converse or 
chat with (Luc. Paras. 43), c. dat. pers., '6$i y oapt^e yvvaiKi 11. 6. 516 ; 
w oapi^f/ievat (v. sub Spvs) 22. 127; also, fier deavaTois oapi(eiv h. 
Horn. Merc. 170; acc. also c. cogn., dapovs uapt^tiv h. Hom. 22. 3 ; 
contr. impf., uipi^eaKov (/-iAotijti h. Hom. Merc. 58. 

oapicr^a, ro, familiar converse, Opp. C. 4. 23. 

oupto'ixos, ov, 6, familiar converse, fond discourse, in pi., Hes. Op. 
787, Call. Fr. 118 ; in sing., Sm. 7. 316. 

6apicrTT|S, oi5, o, (oapifco) a familiar friend, MiVojs .. Aios /xeyaAov 
oaptar-qs Od. 19. 179, cf. Plat. Minos 319 D ; U.v9ay6pr}v . . aepivqyopirjs 
bap. Timo ap. Diog. L. 8. 36. 

oopicTTVs, vos, 7), Homer's form of oapiaixcs, familiar converse, fond 
discourse, II. 14. 216; the title of Theocr. 27th Idyll: — generally, ^ 
7ap voAe/xov oapiarvs such is war's intercourse, II. 17. 228. II. 
as concrete, irpoiid^ajv oapiarvs the company of out-fighters, 13. 291. 

oapos, 6, (v. sub bap) familiar converse, fond discourse, chat, talk, 
mostly in pi., QefuOTi .. ddpovs oapi^ei h. Hom. 22. 3; (fiovs odpovs 
Hal /xrjTias h. Hom. Ven. 250, cf. II. 14. 216; so, vapdtviot bapoi Hes. 
Th. 205 ; 'Svfiipuiv oapoi Call. Lav. Pall. 66 : generally, converse, dis- 
course, words, Emped. 120; oi 70^ bapoi A0701 elai Plat. Minos 319 
E. 2. a song, lay, ditty. Find. P. 4. 244 ; ipoyios bapos a song 

of reproach. Id. N. 7. 102 : in pL, Id. P. I. 190, N. 3. 19; — in later Poets 
mostly of lovers, bapoi tvvaioi, Kvnptdioi, vvtii^nhioi Anth. P. 9. 362, 16, 
Musae. 132, etc. 

oapos, rj,=bap, Hesych., who perhaps formed this nom. from gen. 
odpaiv II. 9. 327. 

"Oao-is, ecus, 77, a name of the fertile islets in the Libyan desert, Hdt. 3. 
26, ubi V. Bahr. (The name is prob. Arabic {vah) : the form Avao-ij, in 
Strab. 130, being merely an attempt at Greek etymology, as if from 
avQ}, avaiuQj.) 

6p8i], Ti,=^b\pis, only in a Fragm. of Callim. (ap. Hdn. ir. ^lov. Ac'f. 28. 
5, E. M. 612. 54), fiovcrrjat yap rjKOov is o^hrjv: — the Gramm.cite iabP- 
trjv as an Adv., v. Apoll. in A. B. 611, cf. 942 ; and this Adv. occurs in 
C. I. (add.) 364! b. 42, voiHoBai rrjv diroypa(prjV eia60Sijv, palatn, in 
propaiulo. 

opcXias apTos, 6, a roll or loaf baked or toasted on a spit, Hipp. 356. 
13, Ar. Fr. 158 ; also without apTor, Pherecr. 'ErriK. i, Nicoph. Xcip. I ; 
cf. Bdckh. P. E. I. 132 ; also oP«\i,os, C. I. 3597 b ; and 6P«Xitt]S q. v. 
But in A. B. Ill we have d(3o\tas dpTovs- tovs bUoXov TruKovfiivovs, 
'ApiOTocpdvrjs ntXapyors (Fr. 384).— Ath. Ill B writes it o^eAi'as, and 
gives both interpretations. 

opeXia-<J>6pos, oy, carrying uBeXiat, name of a play by Ephippus, cf. 
Lob. Phryn. 647. 

oPeXiJo), to mark ivith a critical obelus {uP(\6s II), Cic. Fam. 9. 10. 

6p€\i.crKo-Xijxv>.ov, to, a spit used as a lampholder (by soldiers), 
Theopomp. Com. Elpqv. i, Arist. Pol. 4. 15, 8, P. A. 4. 6, 13. 

oPcXio-Kos, o. Dim. of o^tAos, a small spit, Ar. Ach. 1007, Vesp. 354, 
Av. 388, 672, Xen., etc. 2. an iron or copper coin stamped with a 

spit, Plut. Lys. 17, Fab. 27 ; cf. o/3oAoj fin. II. any pointed in- 

strument, the leg of a compass, Ar. Nub. 178 : a sword-blade, Polyb. 6. 
23, 7 : the iron head of the Roman pilum, Dion. H. 5. 46. III. = 

o/3cAoj I. 2, an obelisk, C. I. 1838 6. 14, Plin. 36. 14-16 ; cf. Zo(?ga de 
Obeliscis (Romae 1797). 

6(3€Xio-p.6s, 0, a marking with the obelus (ojStAos 11), Scliol. Ar PI 
797- 


oye. 1023 

6j3cXtTT)S [i], o, = o/3EAia?, Poll. I. 248, cf. Hesycli. s. v. uKpoPoXiofs. 

6(3«X6s, Dor. oScXos, o, a spit, df^f' ojiiKoiaiv tTinpav II. I. 465, etc.; so 
Hdt. 2. 41, 135, Soph. Fr. 949, Eur. Cycl. 303 ; ooeAoi' Epich. 58 Ahr. ; 
icpias .. TOV udeKuv dnirevapnevoi/ Megar. Dor. in Ar. Ach. 796; and this 
form occurs frequently in a Delph. Inscr. (C. I. l6go) : — to 6(pp.dv tov u0e- 
AoO, proverb, of taking a thing by the wrong end. Soph. Fr. 949. 2. 
b^.Kieivos a pointed square pillar, obelisk, Hdt. 2. Ill, 170; cf. u^tklaicos 
III. II. an horizontal line, — , used as a critical mark to point 

out that a passage was spurious, Luc. pro Imag. 24 ; but with one point 
below and one above, u^tKijs Tr(pi(OTiyix4vos, it denoted superfluous 
passages, esp. in philosophical writings, Diog. L. 3. 66, cf. Pressels Beytr. 
pp. 67 sq., and v. sub X^. (Perh. o/3cAos is /3c'Aos with 0 prefixed, v. sub 
O o. II. 3 : — on its supposed identity with bfioKos, v. bPokos.) 

opoXiaios, a, ou, of the size or value of an obol, Arist. H. A. 3. 20, 
Clem. Al. igo; v. Lob. Phryn. 551. 

6poXCas, v. u0(klas. 

6poXip.aios, a, ov, worth an obol, i. e. petty, Theano p. 747 ed. Gal. ; 
uji. TOKOS Eust. Opusc. 153. 45. 
6poXo-Xo-y€<d, to collect obols, A. B. 56. 

6poX6s, o, an obol, used at Athens both as a weight and coin,=-J-th 
part of a 5paxA"7. rather more than three halfpence, often in Ar., etc. ; 
jToAu or iiiicpuv TOV 0/80A0C a thing of which you get much or little for 
an obol, i.e. valuable or worthless, Meineke Com. Fr. 3. 76 ; iv SvoTv 
bPoXoiv Btaipuv, as we might say ' to sit in the shilling gallery,' Dem. 
234. 23, cf. Bdckh. P. E. I. 240. — An obol was expressed by O, C.I. 
1569 ; a half-obol by ( or ), or by H (i. e. ^fj.toj06Aiov), lb., v. Bockh 
p. 744- 2. also a Corcyrean coin, Bockh C. I. 2. p. 15. — Plut., 

Lys. 17, tells us that in early times, nails (ojSfAoi) were used as money, 
six of which made a handful (Spax/J-rj), and that the name was changed 
into o/3oAos ; a statement that is somewhat confirmed by the form 
ireiJ.Trwl3oX.ov (which certainly comes from 60e\6s). But v. Hussey Anc. 
W. and M. p. 182. 

6poXo<rTaT4a), to weigh obols : hence, to practise petty usury, Lys. Fr. 
37, Luc. Necyom. 2. 

oPoXo-CTTaTTis [d], ov, o, (laTrjfii) a weigher of obols, i. e. a petty 
usurer, Ar. Nub. 1155, Antiph. Ncott. I. 4; fem. -CTTaxis, Plat. Ax. 
367 B : — oPoXocTTaTTip, ^pos, 6, Arcad. 20. 10 : — hence 6poXoaTaTiKT| 
(sc. Tf'xi"y), )?, the trade of a petty usurer, and, generally, usury, Arist. 
Pol. I. 10, 4. 

'OPpiapews, o, Hes. Op. 617 ; v. Bpidpeojs. 

oppiKuXa [r], Td, = foreg., Aesch. Ag. 143: another form oPpia, Ta, 
is cited from Aesch. (Fr. 43) and Eur. (B'r. 619) by Ael.N. A. 7. 47. 

6ppi|x6-Yvios, ov, strong-limbed, Opp. H. 5. 316. 

6ppi|ji6eis, (craa, tv, = o0pi/xos Tzetz. Hom. 247, Posthom. 564. 

6ppXp.o-€pY6s, bv, doing strong deeds, but always in bad sense, doing 
deeds of violence or wrong, esp. against the gods, axiTkios, bPp. II. 5. 
403 ; aTaffdaXov, oBp. 22. 418, cf. Hes. Th. 996. 

6pprp,6-0v(j,os, ov, strong-minded, Hes. Th. 140, h. Hom. 7. 2. 

6Ppi)j.6-irais, o, ij, having mighty children, Nonn. D. 10. 277. 

6Ppi|A0--n-dTp-r), T], (iraTrip) daughter of a mighty sire, in Hom. and Hes. 
always epith. of Athena, II. 5. 747, etc. ; so Solon 3. 3, Ar. Eq. 1 1 78. 
No masc. b^pinoTraTpos seems to occur : — 6Ppi|ji,oiraTT]p, in Hesych. 

6Ppip.os, ov, also Tj, ov Eur. Or. 1454: — strong, mighty, Homeric epith. 
of Ares, II. 5. 843, etc. ; of Achilles, 19. 408 ; of Hector, 8. 473 : — then 
of things, btipijxov iyxos 3. 357, etc. ; dxBos Od. 9. 233; Bvptus, \i6os 
lb. 241, 305; uSojp 11.4. 453," olipifxov ePpovTTjdf he thundered mightily, 
Hes. Th. 839; o. ep7a deeds of might, Tyrtae. 8 (7). 27.' — Ep. word, rare 
in Trag., blip, dvbpes Aesch. Theb, 794; iitaos ofip. Id. Ag. 141 1 ; 'ISai'a 
fxaTtp ujip. Eur. 1. c. — The form bjitiplixos is a freq. error of the Copyists, 
as in Hes. Op. 145, Pind. O. 4. 12, P.li (10). 31, Aesch. Theb. I.e. (From 
/3p(-, 0piap6s, with o prefixed, cf. O, o. Ill: 'OjSpiyua; (i.e. Proserpine) 
for Bpt/xuj, Lyc. 698 ; 'O/Spiapevs for Bpiapevs, E. M. 346. 41 ; whence 
L. Dind. restores 'OPpidpeais in Hes. Th. 617, 734.) 

oppujov xp^'^'-ov, TO, pure gold, Schol. Thuc. 2. 13, etc., v. Ducang. 
(Akin to Lat. obrussa, the testing of gold by fire.) 

oyAcTTpios, ov, = bixoydaTpios, v. 1. Lyc. 452; oycLcttu-'P, o, ij, Hesych.: 
V. Heyne II. 21. 95. 

oySouSikos, 17, ov, belonging to the number eight, Clem. Al. 668. 

oySoatos, a, ov, on the eighth day, Polyb. 5. 52, 3, etc. 

oySoAs, dSof, f], (o«Ttti) the number eight, C. I. 710, Plut. 2. 744 B. 

oySootos, Tj, ov, poiit. for 07S00S, as TpiVaTos for Tpi'ros, the eighth, 
II. 19. 246, Od. 3. 306: 57 o75odT7; (sc. Tjixtpa), the eighth day, octave, 
Hes. Op. 770, 7S8. 

OYSoTjKovTa, 01, al, Ta, indecl. eighty, Lat. octoginta, Thuc. 1;. 47, etc.: 
— Ion. and Dor. OYSiiKOVTa, II. 2. 568, Hdt. I. 163, Theocr. 4. 34. 

oYBoTjKovTa-irqxiJS. v, eighty cubits long, Callix. ap. Ath. 202 D. 

6Y8oT|KovTa-TaXavTOS, ov, possessed of eighty talents, Lys. 177. 26. 

oYSo-qKovTa-Tca-aapes, a, eighty-four, Ev. Luc. 2. 37. 

6y5ot)kovtovtt|S, ts, (i'ros) eighty years old, App.-Civ. 4. 25, Luc. Her- 
mot. 77: 'em. -ovtis, Dio C. 61. 19: — Ion. and Dor. oYSuKOVTatTqs, e?, 
Solon 22. 4, Simon. 148, 149 ; oyScokovto-uttis, C. I. 2025. 

oYSoiiKOcrTaios, a, ov, on the eightieth day, Hipp. Art. S32. 

oYSotjKoaTOS, 77, bv, the eightieth, Hipp. Epid. I. 941, Thuc. I. 22, etc. 

oySoos, Tj, ov, (v. sub uKTw) the eighth, Lat. octavus, Hom., etc. : 
075077 (sc. rjfx(pa). 076077 Wvavt-^iSivos Plut. Thes. 36. [075001' as 
dissylL, Od. 7. 261.] 

OYSioKOVTa, oYSteKOVTa-STTis, oyScokovtouttjs, v. sub bydorjit-. 

oye, T)ye, Tuye, or o 7c, 7/ ye, to ye, the demonstr. Pron. o, tj, to, 
made more emphatic by the addition of 76, like Lat. hicce, haecce. 
hocce, he, she, it, Hom., Hes., etc. : — ye can seldom be rendered iu 


1024 "OyKa 

English, though sometimes by inched or at leant, when it answers to 
Lat. hie qiddem : properly this Proii. is used to designate a person as 
distinct from others, rather than to point him out, and in this respect 
differs from (55e : I. with a Subst., 07' tj/jojj he the hero, IL 5. 327 : 
TovSe avaara lb. 794 ; TfVKpov .. teat Arjnov.., Tovs oy i-norpvvwv 
13. 94; so, iravTes ap oiy edfXov 7. 169 ; also, KiTvos oye . . fjarai 
there he sitteth, 16. 344. II. in one clause of a disjunctive sentence, 
either the former, irarrip 8' l/ios .. , (^wei 07' rj Te6vT]icev Od. 2. 131, cf. 

3. 90., 4. 821 ; or the latter, i] rivas he Tlv\ov d^ft .. , ^ uye Kai 
^TrapTrjSev Od. 2. 326 ; so, XaOoi av tjtoi navels rj oye avuTiXrjiCTOs 
yevofxeuos Hdt. 2. 173 ; cf. Virgil's ttimc dextra ins;enn>ians ictus, nunc 
ille iiniitra; so also in an adversative clause, ©eVir 5' oh XrjQtT^ itpiriiiwv 
.. , dA\' ^7' uviSvaaTo II. I. 496, cf. II. 226. III. after as, sic, 

11. 136, etc. IV. Adverbial usages: 1. dat. rriyf, of place, 
here, on this spot, 6. 435. 2. acc. neut. Tuye, on this account, for 
this very reason, 5. 827, Od. 17.401. 

"OyKci, 17, a name of Athena at Thebes, Aesch. Theb. 164: — a gate at 
Thebes was sacred to IlaAAds "07^0, lb. 486, 501 ; called rrvKat 'Oyv- 
yiat by Eur. Phoen. 1113, ubi v. Pors. (1150). 

o^Kdoixai, Dep. to bray, of the ass, Theopomp. Com. 'A^p. 1, Arist. 
H. A. 9. I, 18, Luc. D. IVIar. I. 4. 

07K11], fj, -— uyKos, Hesych. 

6YKir)0|x6s, u, = sq., Luc. Asin. 1 5. 

6"yKT)|i.a, TO, a braying, esp. of the ass, Gloss. 

o-yKTipos, a, dv, {oyKos B) bulhy, swollen, oarta Hipp. Fract. 767 ; oy- 
(Is Tu aVQj Id. Art. 790- II- metaph. stately, potnpous, uvo/xa 

Dem. Phal. 176; rvjs l:laat\etas vyicrjpuTtpov Siaytiv Xen. Hell. 3. 4, 
8 ; hv TpaywSiq, -npay^aTi vyicTjpSi ipvan Longin. 3 : — to uyK. trouble, 
Arist. Eth. N. 4. 7. 14. — In Arist. Probl. 37. 3, 2, we have a Comp. 07- 
KOTtpos (formed from oyicos) ; Sup. oyKuraros, Anth. P. 12. 187. 

dyKTrjcris, 17, = oy K-qp.a, Ael.N. A. 5. 50. 

6-yKT)TT]s, ov, 6, a brayer, i. e. an ass, Anth. P. 9. 301. 

o-yKTjTiKos, rj, dv, given to braying, Schol. Nic. Th. 357 

o-yKia, V. sub ovynia. 

o-yKivos, <5, a hooh. Lat. nnc'inus, Schol. Ar. PI. 431, Poll. I. 1 37. 

oYKiov or 67K10V, TO, (o'7ttos A. I) a case or casket for arrows and 
other implements, uyiciov, ev6a alSrjpos K^lro ttoKvs icat y^aXKos Od. 21. 
61, cf. Poll. 10. 165 (where Hermipp. is cited) : — later (nSrjpodTjKTj. 

o^Ko-XoYfio, to speak in a hollow voice, like 707715^'ai, Hesych. 

oYKO-TTOisco. = byicl>ui, Schol. Hermog. in Walz Rhett. 7. 953. 

OYKOS (A), o, the barb of an arrow, in pi. the barbed points, vtvpdv TC 
icai dyaovs II. 4. 151, cf 214 ; vyKOi tov /Se'Aouj Philostr. 848. 2. 
any angle, Arist. Top. I. 15, 2. 3. ol Trjs vcus dyicot, Ath. 

208 B, seem to be brackets on the ship's side. (For the Root, v. sub 
ayKos.) 

oyxos (B), u, (v. sub fin.) the bulk, size, 7nass of a body, Lat. moles, 
fxeXeojv apiSdiceTOv uyKov Emped. 182 ; de'pos uyKOv Id. 355 ; acpalprjs 
hvaXiyKiov vyKw Parmen. 102 ; often in Plat., ixrjTe dytcw /J-rjTe upidjxai 
Theaet. 155 A ; to!' .. d. rov apiOjiov their total number, Legg. 737 C ; 
Toj/ Tuiv crapKwv d. lb. 959 C ; TroAfojj rdv d. its size, dimensions, Polit. 
259 B ; c'x^pas jxiyav d. Legg. 843 B ; Oavfiaaidv d. upafievoi tov 
livOov having raised it to extraordinary dimensions, Polit. 277 B, etc. ; 
often also in Arist., the space filled by a body, opp. to to k^vuv, Phys. 3. 

4, 12, al. ; 'iaos tuv d. in bulk. Id. Gen. et Cor. i. 8, 23; dyKrp fiiKpuv 
Eth. N. 10. 7, 8, etc. 2. a bulk, ynass, body, u. (ppvydvaiv a heap of 
fagots, Hdt. 4. 62 ; o. /j-aXOands a mass or roll of something soft, Hipp. 
Art. 796 ; OfiiKpos d. ev ap.iKpu> kvth, of a dead man's ashes. Soph. El. 
1142 ; 6. yaarpus, of a child in the womb, Eur. Ion 15 ; o. vXr]p7]s <pX(- 
I3iajv Arist. H. A. 3. 5, 3; pi. 07«'0i bodies, material substances. Id. iVIetaph. 

12. 9, 2., 13. 2, 14 : — also, o d. ttjs (^ avrjs the volume of the voice. Id. 
Audib. 63. 3. a particular way of dressing the hair ; it was plaited 
along the forehead, and done up in a bushy top-knot, as may be seen in 
the marbles of tragic masks. Poll. 4. 133, cf. Winckelm. Werke T. 2. pp. 
49, 89. II. metaph. bulk, weight, trouble, Ppaxei avv dyKO) 
Soph. O. C. 134I. 2. weight, importance, dignity, pride, and in 
bad sense self-importanee, pretension, dyicos fiijTpwos vvd/xaTos pride in 
the name of mother. Id. Tr. 817 ; vyKov a'ipfiv to exalt one's dignity. 
Id. Aj. 129 ; ISpaxvv ,. /xvdov ova uyicov ttXkav of pretension. Id. O. C. 
1162 ; fxti^ov dyKov Sopus rj (ppevus Eur. Tro. loS ; t'xfi T'v' dyicov 
" Apyos 'EXXrjvwv ndpa Id. Phoen. 717 > uyicov .. fiXeiTfiv tvx^s Id. 
Fr. 82; Tofs ^ujat 5' dyicos Id. Rhes. 760; o tUv vrrtpoiTTiicuiv dyicos 
Isocr. 8 D ; tw .. yivovs dyico) Plat. Ale. I. 121 B ; Trjs ap\Tis to ^t- 
ycOos KOI 6 dyicos Plut. Fab. 4 ; dyicov rrepiOtivai Ttvi Id. Pericl. 4, 
etc. 3. of style, loftiness, majesty, d. Tijs Af'^eois Arist. Rhet. 3. 6, 
I ; 0 Tou iToirifxaTos d. Id. Poet. 24, 6; but dyicoi, in bad sense, bombastic 
pixssages, Wyttenb. Plut. in Indice et ad p. 79 B. III. in later 
philosoph. an atom, Sext. Emp. M. 9. 363. (dyicos B must be distinct 
from dyicos A, the Root of the former being AFK (v. ayicos), of the 
latter, prob., EFK, €v-eyic-fiv, v. Buttm. Lexil.) 

OYKOS (C), ov, as Adj. ; v. uy/ci;pds fin. 

6yk6-i{>u)vos, ov, = fiapvcfidoyyos, Schol. Vict. II. 18. 219. 

6yk6(i>, Eur.: fut. ojaw Alex. Aetol.: aor uiyKcoaa Eur., Ar. : — Med., 
fut. -w(Jop.at Ar.: aor. wyicajcraij.r]v Ath.: — mostly in Pass., aor. uiyicui- 
Orjv, pf. wyKMjxat, v. infr. : (oyKos B). To raise up, rear, r)piov Alex. 
Aetol. ap. Parthen. 14. 33 ; wyicaiaiv ToSe urifiaTa Epigr. Gr. 233. 9 : — 
Pass., Td<pCf) uyKOjdfjvai Eur. Ion 3S8 ; and of the cairn itself, diyicwdijv 
Anth. P. 7. 651; boTea 5' oyicojBus . . ebtiCTO Ta<pos Epigr. Gr. 233. 
4. 2. to distend, to nv(v/j.a ras r/>Af'/3as dy Koi Arist. Somn. 3, 13, 

cf. Probl. 24. 7 : — Pass., yaCTrjp wyicwOt) was swollen by eating, Babr. 
86, cf. III. II. metaph. to bring to honour and dignity, fipoToTs 


— oSe. 

. . /Si'oToi' uyKuaas pttyav Eur. AnJr. 320: also to exalt, extol,'' kpyo's 
dyicwv Id. Heracl. 195 ; uyicuiaai to <ppuvr]fia to puff up one's conceit, 
Ar. Vesp. 1024 ; so in Med., ei tovt dyiccoadneSa .. TrjV rroXtv Id. Ran. 
703 ; of style, wyicwae Trjv vorjatv Longin. 28 : — -Pass, to be puffed up, 
swollen, elated, dyiccodfls x^'^V Soph. Fr. 679 ; SoK-fjati ScofiaTtxiv wyicai- 
fitvos Eur. El. 381; TcXovTui hvasejiws wyicaifxlvos Id. Fr. 822 ; wyKui- 
fxivos firl rS) yeuft Xen. Mem. I. 2, 25 ; with a part., uyKOVfiida o fitv 
Tis ■ . , o 6e . . rl/xios KeicXruxivos Eur. Hec. 623. 

6YKti\Xo|iai, Pass., = (J7Koo^ai, to be sivoln with conceit, be puffed up, 
Ar. Pax 465 ; im tt) tcx^V Ath. 382 B. 

oYKi'Aos, ov, = dyicTjpus, Hesych.: — 6YKvX6o(ji.ai, = o7/ci5AAo/^a(, Suid. 

6ykio8t)S, (s, [dyicos B, fiSos) swelling, rounded, rrXivpa r) .. rrpds tt)v 
yaaTfpa uyicaiSfOTfpa, of a horse, Xen. Eq. I, 12 ; fiipos ti dyic. {sc. tov 
olaoipdyov') Arist. P. A. 3. 14, 9. 2. bulky, dacuv Ta auifxaTa dyic., 

of birds, lb. 4. 12, H. A. 9. 45, I. II. metaph. swollen. 

Plat. Meno 90 A ; to fipojiKuv , . oyKaSfcTTaTov tuiv neTpa}v fullest, 
Arist. Poiit. 24, 9 : — to dyuuihts bombast, turgidity, Dion. H. de Dinarch. 
7, Ath. 624 D. 

oykmSt)?, (s, (dyKdo/xai) given to braying, dvos oyKwZiaTfpos Ael. N. 
A. 12. 34. 

OYKcojia, TO, a swelling, Schol. Ar. Pax 540. II. the elbow, (per- 

haps a corruption of d7«-cui'), Oribas. 44 Mai, Eust. 1397. 5. 

oYKcocris, (cos, rj, intumescence, Arist. Respir. 20, 5. 

oYKojTos, r], dv, heaped up, Ta<pos Anth. P. 9. 1 17 ; icdvis Epigr. Gr. 234. 

oYHCiJu, to move in a straight line, properly of ploughers or mowers 
(cf dyixos) ; metaph., c. acc. cogn., o7;u. otIPov to plough or trail one's 
weary way, of a lame man. Soph. Ph. 163 ; wy/xevov avTw they were 
marching in file before him, Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 20. 

oY|xos, o, any straight line, a furrow in ploughing, Toi St CTpeif/acricov 
av' dyixovs II. 18. 546 ; rriov(s 07//01 h. Horn. Cer. 455. 2. a swathe 
in reaping, oictt' d)j.r]Trjp(S dyfiov iXavvaiacv II. 11. 68; dpayptaTa S' 
aAAa /x€t' dy/xov ..tt'ltttov i8. 552, cf. 557; dy/xov ayeiv Theocr. 10. 
2. 3. metaph., otc rrXrjBrj fieyas vy/xus when [the moon's] vast 

orbit is accomplished, h. Horn. 32. 11 ; so of the Sun, Aral. 748, cf. Nic. 
Th. 571 ; also, oy/xos icanov . . yr/paos, i.e. wrinkled old age. Archil. 
91; dyixos uSuVTCov a row of teeth, Anth. Plan. 265, etc. (For the 
Root V. dycii ; cf Skt. ag-m-an, ag-m-as, Lat. ag-m-en.) 

6y\(u>, prob. f. 1. for dicxtoi in Lyc. 64. 1049. 

OYX*''Q> V' " pear-tree, Od. 7. 115., II. 588., 24. 233. II. a pear, 

7. 1 20. — It came to be written dxvrj, as in Theocr. I. 134 [where oxvds, 
in acc. pi., — but the line is susp.], 7. 144. 

oSaYlJLOs, (5, {uSd^o/xai) an itching, irritation, in the old Edd. of Soph. 
Tr. 77'-'' nunc aSayixus. 

oBdYos, o. Dor. for u5r]yus, used also in Att., Pors. Or. 2O, Lob. Phryn. 
429 ; cf. Kvvayus, Xoxayds. 

65aios, a, ov, (uSds) — evdStos, of Hermes, Phot. II. uSata, ra, 

that for which a merchant travels, merchandise (obtained in exchange 
for his tpupTos or first freight), Od. 8. 163., 15. 445 ; though a Schol. 
explains it zs = (<pdhia, Lat. viaticum: cf. 65da). 

65aKTa{(u, to bite, gnaw. Call. Del. 322, Ap. Rh. 4. 1608 : — oSaKTC^io, 
Dion. H. Excerpt, p. 493 Mai : cf oSd^co. 

oSd^, Adv. by biting vjith the teeth, Lat. mordicus, Horn. ; o5d^ 'eXov 
ovSas, of men in the agonies of death, II. II. 749, etc. ; so, dSd( Xa(ot- 
aro yaiav 2. 418 ; 7ara!' o5df iXdvTes Eur. Phoen. 1423 ; also, o6df 
(V xf'^ff' (pdvTts biting the lips in smothered rage, Od. I. 381 ; so in 
Com., drrodaKvav dSa^ Cratin. IIAoCt. I ; SiaTpai^o/xat o5df to SIictvov 
Ar. Vesp. 164; o5df (x^crSat lb. 943; Xa^taBai Id. PI. 690: — if «iiros 
aypiov dSa^ be correct in Diog. Cyn. ap. Diog. L. 6. 79. ''Sof must 
be taken as — oSous. (From y'AAK, Saiceiv with 0 prefixed, v. O, o. 
II. 3 : hence o5df ai, dSaicTa^ai, v. dSd^oj : the o- euphon. was sometimes 
written a-, v. supr.) 

oSa^Tjcrjios, d, = d5ayfx6s, Hipp. Aph. 1 248, Plut. 2. 769 E, Hesych., 
Suid. 

6Sa|t]TiK6s, 17, dv, causing to itch. Poll. 2. IIO. 

oSd^o), impf wSa^ov, (o5d^) to feel a biting, stinging pain, feel irri- 
tation, Xen. Symp. 4, 28 ; more commonly in Med. o5dfo/jai, Hipp. 272. 
41 and 51., 663. 21 (ubi ddd^(Tai), Diosc. Alex. 2, Aretae. Caus. M. 
Diut. 2.5; so in pf pass., icapSlav wSay/xivos in a line attributed to 
Soph. (Fr. 708) ; plqpf wSdy/xrjv Hesych. ; so also oSa^dojiai, Hipp. 
633. 26, Diod. 3. 29, Ael. N. A. 7. 35 ; -€0|xai Diosc. 2. 150. II. 
= ddicvQ}, to bite, Hesych. ; to cause irritation, A. B. 340, Suid., Phot, 
(where the form given is dSa^rjaat) ; so in Med., Hipp. 598. 49 (where 
Littre (8. 58) reads dSa^Sjvra), 660. 28 ; c. acc, wSdfaTO adpica nibbled 
at it, Anth. P. 9. 86. 

68a^a)ST)S, es,=uda^7]Tticus, Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. 2.9, etc. 

oSico, (oSoj) to export and sell ; generally, to sell, /iopdv ihrjaai vavTiK- 
ois Eur. Cycl. 98; odrjaov rjjxiv aiTOv lb. 1 33: — Pass, to be carried 
away and sold, ws ddrjedrjs /xaicpdv lb. 12. — Only found in aor., though 
Hesvch. cites oSciv • TrojAciV, as well as dSrjaoV nuXrjaov ; cf. cfoSdco. 
(From oSds, as '(fxiTopos, '(jxiropdu) trom rrdpos.) 

o8e, i]5e, ToSe, demonstrat. Pron., this, formed by adding the enclit. 
-56 to the old Demonstr. Pron. d, 17, to, and declined like it through all 
cases: Ep. dat. pi. ToicrSeo'crt, ToTadtaaiv, as well as roiade, II. 10. 462, 
Od. 2. 47, al.; and Toiahtai 10. 268., 21.93; TOiCTi'Sf in Hdt., cf. ElmsL 
Med. 1262 ; a gen. pi. Tuivh(ccv in Alcae. 123. oSf, like ovtos, is opp. 
to (iceivos, to designate what is nearer as opp. to what is more remote; 
but dS( is more deictic, i. e. refers more distinctly to what is present, to 
what can be seen or pointed out ; as, avrrj rj rroXis or 77 ttoAis ai/rr] is 
this city of which I spoke, ijSe ^ rcoXts or rj rrdXis rj5( this city in which 
I am, which 7 see. o5f indeed may be used in reference to something 


already named, as ^v/xna^ 'Axaiuiv \aus, (V Si roiaS tyw Soph. Ph. 
1243, cf. Ant. 442, 447 ; and the proper deictic force of oSt is not un- 
known to ovTos, as in Soph. O. T. 1 1 20, ^ ruv5€ (ppa^its ; — tovtov, 
ovrrep (laopas. This deictic force is made more emphat. in the forms 
oSi', r]hi, etc., [t], which however belong to the language of com- 
mon life, and are frequent in Com. and Oratt., but are never used in 
Trag., Pors. Med. 157 : oSeSi, TqvZthi are also found, but very seldom, 
Elmsl. Ar. Ach. 152, Dind. Av. 18 : I. of Place, like French void, 

to point out what is present or before one, "EKTopos -yvvT) this is, or 
here is, the wife of Hector, II. 6. 460; very often in Trag., d«T^ /xtv 
TjSc hrifivov Soph. Ph. I ; esp. in the prologues of Eur., Tro. 4, Ion 5, 
Hel. I, H. F. 4, Bacch. I ; so in Plat., etc. 2. also with Verbs of 

action, much in the sense of tuSe, here, dvSpi, offTis oSe icpareti who 
holds sway here, II. 5. 1 75 ; €7x05 /itf ToSe Keirm eiri x^'''^'<^^ here it 
lies, 20. 345, cf. 21. 533, Od. I. 185, etc. : — very often in Trag., esp. to 
indicate the entrance of a person on the stage, and so, with Verbs of 
motion, much hke Sevpo, xat firjv 'ETeoK\rji . . o6e X'^P^' here comes . . , 
Eur. Phoen. 443, cf. Soph. O. T. 297, 531, 632, O. C. 32. 549; less 
often with the 2nd pers., oh' f/c t'ivos -y^s, uj yepov .. , ^X0(s ; Eur. 
Heracl. 81, ubi v. Elmsl. 3. a pcrs. Pron. is sometimes added, '65' 

e-yu) . . TjAvdov here am I come, Od. 16. 205 ; y/^fis o'l'St irtptippa^w/^eOa 
let us here .. , I. 76 ; Suipa S' eyuiv o5e .. -napaaxuv here am I [ready] 
to provide.. , II. 19. 140; also with a Subst., o5' tiix 'Optarrji Eur. Or. 
380; with auTo5 left, oh' avrijs €yw Od. 21. 207., 24. 321. 4. so 

also with Ti's interrog., t/s ohe Nai/ffiwda tirtrai ; who is this following 
her? Od. 6. 276, cf. I. 225 ; rt KaKov rohe iracrxeTe ; what is this evil 
ye are suffering? 20. 351 ; so with other interrog. words, tt/xjs iTotov av 
Tuvh'.. eirKfi ; what sort of man is this for whom .. ? Soph. Ph. 572, cf. 
1204: — the question properly refers to something seen or mani- 
fest. 5. to Advs. of Place and Time this Pron. adds precision, _;hs/, 
very, avTov raih' ivl hrj/xaj here amid this very people, Od. 2. 317 ; /leV' 
avTov ToiS' (VI x^Pf l°- 271 ; ravvv raSc at this present, Hdt. "]. 
.104. 6. in Att. dialogue, the masc. and fem. Pron. often refer to 

the speaker, oSe and oh' dvTjp. emphatic for €yw. Soph. O. T. ,S34, 818, 
etc. ; yvvaiicos rrjahi, for iiiov, Aesch, Ag. 1438 ; T^crSc 7^ fcucrjjs tVi 
Soph. Tr. 305 ; so, TTjhf x^P' with this hand of mine. Id. Ant. 43, cf. 
O. T. 811, Pors. Med. 389. 7. in Arist. rohi designates some par- 

ticular things, Tohi hid, Tohl alpuaOai Eth. N. 7. 9, I ; Tohl avvl]veyK€ 
Kai SaiKpcLTet Id. Metaph. I. 1,6. II. of Time, to indicate the 

immediate present, rjh' fijxipa Soph. O. T. 438, etc. ; more strongly, nar 
^fj-ap ■■ TO vvv Tuhe Id. Aj. 7,53 >' Tovh' aiirov KvKa^avTo% on this very 
day, Od. 14. 161 : — but, vvktos r^ahe in the night just past. Soph. Aj. 
21 ; vvKTt rfjhf Id. El. 644. 2. so, T^aSe riji ohov on this present 

journey, Id. O. T. 1478, cf. Ant. 878. 3. dTroWvfiai raKas eras 

Toh' ijhrj htKarov now for these ten years. Id. Ph. 312. 4. cs ToSe, 

elliptic c. gen., fs roh' rjjxfpas Eur. Phoen. 425 ; h ToSt -^XiKtrjs Hdt. 7. 
38; 7r<2)s fs Toh' dv ToXfir)^ ; Soph. O. T. 125. III. in a 

more general sense, to indicate something before one, fvei ovk epavos 
rdhe y' iarlv these preparations which I see are not an epavos, Od. I. 
226; dp' OVK ij0pis rdh' ; are not these words mere insolence? Soph. 
O. C. 883 ; so of persons, 'AttoAXoji' rah' rjv this was Ap., Id. O. T. 
1329; ov yap kaO' "HKTwp rdhe Eur. Andr. 168 ; ovKtri Tpola Tahe Id. 
Tro. 99 ; ov rdhe Bpofitos Id. Cycl. 63 ; ovk "Iwvis rdhe €ialv Thuc. 6. 
77 ; so, rah' ovxi n^Ko-noWTjaos, dA\' 'laivla Inscr. ap. Strab. 2. 
to indicate something immediately to come, rdSe /xoi Kprjrjvov eiXhwp 
(which then follows), II. I. 41, cf. 504., 7. 375, Od. I. 376., 2. 141, etc., 
and in Att. : hence, in historical writers, opp. to what goes before (cf 
ouTOS C. I. 2), Tavra filv AaKchaifiuvioi Xeyovai .. , raSt he tydi ypd<l>a> 
Hdt. 6. 53 ; Tavra /xiv hi] av Xtyeis' r/nuiv ht dndyyeXXe Tahe Xen. An. 
• 2. I, 20, etc. ; V. ovTos B. I. 2 : — opp. to eKctvos, Soph. El. 784 : — ohe is 
very rarely applied to different persons in the same sentence, vvv ohe 
[Laius] vpus T^s tvx'']^ oKcuXev, ovhe Tovh' vno [by Oedipus], Id. O. T. 
948. 3. not seldom followed by a Relat., vqaov rrjoh' eip' tjs vaiei 
Id. Ph. 613, cf. II. 2. 346, Xen. An. 7. 3, 47, etc. 4. in Hom., when 
the Rel^t. precedes, Bekk. writes o he, etc., in apodosi, as in II. 23. 858, 
Od. II. 148, 149, etc. : Buttm. wished to extend this to Att. writers, as 
to Soph. Ant. 666, Tr. 23, Ph. 48, etc. ; but this is needless, if not wrong, 
as appears from the usage of ovtos after a relative. IV. Ad- 

verbial usage of some cases : 1. Trjhe, a. of Place, here, on 

the spot, Lat. kac, II. 12. 345, Od. 6. 173, etc.; so, toiv te vvo yijs 
Oewv Kai Twv Trjhe Plat. Legg. 958 D. b. of the Way or Manner, 
thus, II. 17. 512, Aesch. Eum. 45; also in Plat., opa he Kai tjjSc, oti . . , 
Phaedo 79 E, cf. Rep. 433 E, etc. 2. acc. neut. Tuhe, hither, to 

this spot, II. 14. 298, Od. I. 409, etc.: also, hevpo rvSe II. 14. 309, Od. 
17. 444, 524. b. therefore, on this account, 20. 217., 23. 213: — 
so also, acc. neut. pi., rdhe, on this account, II. 9. 77 : — thus, so. Erf 
Soph. O. T. 265. 3. dat. neut. pl. Toiahe and Toiaihe in or with 

these words, Hdt. I. 32, 120. 
oSeia, 17, a journey : travelling, Aristeas p. 113 F. 
68e\6s, b. Dor. for o/3eAos. 
o8£V|jia, TO, a passage, journey, Strab. 815. 
68€u<n(xos, ov, passable, practicable, Strab. 5 10. 
oSeuTeov, verb. Adj. otie must travel, Origen. 
oBevTTis, ov, u, a wayfarer, traveller. Gloss. 

oSevPOJ, to go, travel, em vrjas II. II. 569; vh. hi' 'ArpafivTrtov Xen. 
An. 7. 8, 8 ; koivws uh. tiv'i Babr. 15. 2 ; i( vyie'ias eis voaov Arist. 
Fr. 35 ; c. acc. cogn., uh. rfjV eni ^fivpvTjs Hippon. 91 ; o5. rpiPov 
Anacreont. 41. 2. 2. c. acc. loci, to travel over, x^ova ire^us ih. 

as in Ap. Rh. 4. I44I, cf. Pint. Eum. 15 ; oh. tov ovpavov Epigr. 618. 
36 ; e'lKoai .. XvKa^aVTas ohevaai lb. 226. 3. 3. Pass., of Ravenna, 


oSeta — dSovrwrdi. 1025 

yecpvpats Koi TTOpO/xeioii ohtvofxevrj provided with thoroughfares by means 
of .. , Strab. 213. 

6St]'Y€u), tut. rjaoj, {ihriyoi) to lead one upoti his way, to shew one the way, 
guide, c. acc. pers., Pseudo-Phocyl. 24, Aesch. Pr. 730; absol., Eur. H. F. 
1402 ; o5. e'ls ri Hipp. Lex. : — so in Med., Xen. Eph. 5, I. etc. 2. 
metaph. to guide, teach, Plut. 2. 954 B; so also, 66t)y<t€<i) ui Themist. 
151 C: cf KvvrjyeTecv, TrohTjyerew. 
68T)"yT]Tir|p, Tjpus, u, — oh-qyos, Anth. P. app. 283, Orph. H. 40. 6. 
68t)yt]tik6s, 17, ov, fitted for guiding, Suid., Eust. 1441- 12. 
68r)-yTlTpia, fem. of i/htjyrjrrjp, Schol. Eur. Phoen. I492, Eccl. 
68i)YCa, f/, a guiding: teaching, Eust. 637. 4, Eccl. : — 6STiYT)cns, Zonar. ; 
68n)Yit]o-ia, Hesych. 

681^765, o, a guide, Polyb. 5. 5, 15, Plut. Alex. 27; of a goddess. 
Pans. 2. II, 2. II. (T /foc/;er, Dion. H. ad Amm. 12. Cf. <j5d7oj. 

081, ijSi, Tohi [1], Att. for o5e, tjSc, rohe, q. v. 

b8i.os, ov, (o5os) belonging to a way or journey, opvis oh, a bird of omen 
for the journey (or seen by the way), Aesch. Ag. 157 ; so, 06. Kpdroi 
a'laiov lb. 104; just so in Pind. N. 9. 19, a'laidv vpvlxoJV oSus : — 'Ep/xrji 
oh. Hermes the guardian of roads and travellers, whose statues stood on 
the road-side, Hesych. ; cf. evuhio^. 

oSia^a, TO, (as if from ohi^ai), iroXvyofifpov oh. a way compact with 
bolts, i.e. Xerxes' bridge over the Hellespont, Aesch. Pers. 71. 

o8iTi)S [r], ov, 0, a wayfarer, traveller, Od. 7. 204., 17. 311, Soph. 
Ph. 147 ; dvOpojiros uhiTTjs Od. 16, 263; Dor. ohlras, Theocr. lO. 93. 
6Sp.dX(os, a, ov, strong-smelling, stinking, Hipp. 5I4. 1 7, etc. 
68|xdop,ai, older form of uaiidofiai, q. v. 
68^T|, 77, older Ep. and Ion. form of bafir], q. v. 
68)i.T]Cis, eaaa, ev, giving out a smell, smelling, Nic. Al. 437., 
68p,T|p6s, a, uv, ^ohfiTjeis, restored in Hesych. for ohftrjvos. 
686, barbarism for 0S05, Ar. Thesm. 1222. 
68oi8oK(a>, to lie in wait on the roads, Diod. Excerpt. 601. 
68oi-86kos, 01', lying in wait on the roads or highways, like highway- 
men, Polyb. 13. 8, 2, Ath. 214 B ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 647. 

68oi,irXav€(i), to stray from the road, wander or roam about, bhoiirXa- 
vovvres Ar. Ach. 69 ; o5. ol/iov Nic. Th. 267 : v. Elmsl. Ar. 1. c. Lob. 
Phryn. 630. 

68oi.--rrXavT|S, (S, straying from one road into another, wandering about, 
roaming, Anth. P. 9. 427 : 68oi.'n'Xavia, 17, a straying from one road 
into another, Maxim, tt. Karapx. 55. Cf. ihoiirupos. 

68onTop€Oj, impf. tti5o7rop€Oj', -ovi', Hdt., Soph. : fut. tJctoi : pf. oSoitto- 
prjKa Philippid. AaK. 2, but with augm. ai-, Hdt. 8. 129; and so pf. pass. 
whoTTopTjrai Luc. Herm. 2 : {bhonropos.) To travel, walk, Hdt. 4. 
110, Soph. O. T. 801, etc. ; 6 feVos .. ah' uhotiropei Id. O. C. 1251; iv' 
aKpaiv uh. to walk a tiptoe. Id. Aj. 1230 : — c. acc. cogn., uhonropeiv uhuv 
Hdt. 4. 116; o5. Tovs rbnovs to walk over this ground. Soph. O. T. 1027. 
oSoiiropia, Ion. -tt), t], a journey, way, h. Hom. Merc. 85, Hipp. Fract. 
762 ; (55. noieiaBai Hdt. 2. 29, cf Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 10, etc.; arma'weiv 
fierpov uhoiTToplas C. I. 525 : — esp. a journey by land, opp. to a sea- 
voyage, Hdt. 8. 118, in pl. 

68oi'n'opiK6s, 77, uv. of OT for a traveller, eaOrji Polyb. 31.22, 6 ; IVn-ot 
Poll. I. 181 : — TO 08. (sub. Pi0Xiov) a guide-book, Sueton. Adv. -kuis, 
like a traveller, Plut. Arat. 21. 

68onr6piov, to, the fare or passage-money paid to a ship-master, or the 
provisions for the voyage, L,3.t. viaticum, Od. 15. 506; cf. ecpuhtov. 

6Soi-ir6pos, o, a wayfarer, traveller, Aesch. Ag. 901, Soph. O. T. 292, 
Ar. Ach. 205 ; — but in U. 24. 375, a fellow-traveller or guide. — The 
2nd syll. is lengthd., as in ohoi-vXavew, uXoot-rpoxos or oXoi-Tpoxoj. 

686-p.€Tpov, TO, or 686[ji.cTpos, b, an instrument for measuring distances 
by land or sea. Hero, Tzetz. II. '06o^eTpoi was a name given 

to Phayllus, the runner, Schol. Ar. Ach. 213. 
68ovT-dYpa, 17, an instrument for drawing teeth, Arist. Mech. 21, I. 
68ovt-u.ywy6v, to, = foreg., Cael. Aur. Chron. 2. 4. 
68ovT-aX7«ii>, to have the toothache, Ctesias Ind. 15. 
68ovTaXYia, V, the toothache. Poll. 2. 96, Diosc. 3. 22. 
oSovTiaci), to cut teeth, suffer therefrom. Gloss. 

68ovtik6s, r], uv, fit for the teeth, Oribas. 336 Matth. JX.fur- 
nished with teeth, Suid. s. v. BpTha^. 

6SovTiap.6s, b, (as if from uhovr'i^ai) a mode of playing the flute, in 
xuhich the gnashing of the teeth of the serpent Pytho was imitated. Poll. 4. 
80, 84 ; cf. Jac. Anth. P. p. 36. 
68ovto-£iStis, f's, tooth-shaped, Galen. 17. I, 374. 

68ovT6-K6pas, TO, a horn-tooth, i. e. a tusk, of an elephant, AmynJ. 
ap. An. Oxon. 3. 357. 
68ovTO-[idxT)S [a], ov, u, fighting with the teeth, vfs Eust. 854. n. 
oSovTO-^taxTis, o, an instrument for cleaning the teeth. Poll. 2. 96. 
68ovT6o[iai, Pass, to be furnished with teeth. Poll. 2. 96. 
68ovTO-ii'Oi«(i», to cut teeth, like bhovro<pveai. Poll. 2. 96. 
68ovT6-o'p.ir)Y(ii, TO, tooth-powder , Gloss : 68ovT6-^pi|ji|jia, to, Cramer. 
An. Par. 1. 394. 

68ovTO-Tvpavvos, o, a worm in the Indus or Ganges, v. Ael. N. A. 5. 3. 
68ovTO-<j>6pos, ov, bearing teeth, Kuff/xoi uh. an ornament for horses, con- 
sisting of strings of teeth, Anth. P. 6. 246. 
68ovTO(j)V€co, to cut teeth, Hipp. Aph. 1248, Plat. Phaedr. 251 C, Arist- 
H. A. 7. 10, 10, al. 
68ovTo-<j)»jTis, <'s, sprung from the dragon's teeth, of the Sparti, Eur. 
Phoen. 821. 

68ovTO(|>via, 7/, teething, the pain thereof. Poll. 2. 9^, Paul. Aeg. I. 
9. II. in concrete sense, the teeth, Manass. Chron. 5149- 

6SovT6-(j)i5Tos, ov,==bhovTO<pvr];, Nonn. D. 5. 2. 

68ovtu)t6s, 77, uv,furniihedwith teeth, ^varpa 0. a comb. Luc. Lexiph. 5. 


1026 


oSoTTowG), impf. diSoTToiovv Xen. An. 4. 8, 8: fut. rj<rco: plqpf. with double 
augm. wSonenoiTjKeaav Arr. An. I. 26: part. pf. pass. wSo-rroir]fj.(vos Xen. 
Hell. 5. 4, 39; and so Dind. in An. 5. 3, I, for wSoweironjfievos : cf. 
TTpooBoTToiea. To make or level a road, dSov Xen. An. 4. 8, 8, etc. : 
absol. to make a path or course for oneself, Dem. 1 274. 26: — Pass., of 
roads, to be made fit for use, Xen. An. 5. 3, I, Hell. 5. 4, 39. 2. 
viake practicable or passable, to. a^ara Luc. Demon. I. 3. metaph. 
^0 make regular or systematic, reduce to a syitem, pioneer, ri Arist. Rhet. 
I. I, 2 ; auTu TO -rrpayjia uS. avTots Id. Metaph. I. 3, 10. II. 
c. dat. pers. to act as pioneer, serve as guide to another, like ^yeofiat, 65. 
avToh (Mss. avTom) Xen. An. 3. 2, 24 : — Pass, to make one's way, 
advance, Lat. progredi. Plat. Phaedo 112 C, Diod. 20. 23. 

oSoTroi-qcri-s, 17, a making of roads: — hence, a pioneering, introduction, 
preparation, Arist. Rhet. 3. 14, I. 

oSoiroi-qTiKos, 77, 6v, fit for making a road or loay, Dion. Ar. 

oBoTTOiLa, f), the work of a pioneer, Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 36. 

oSo-TTOios, o, one who opens the way, a pioneer, Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 36: — 
c road-surveyor, Aeschin. 57. 27. 

686s, 6, Att. for ovhus. 

6S6s, ^, (ov5us in Od. 17. 196 was considered by the Gramm. an 
Aeolism for bhos, and is an error of some Mss. of Hdt. 2. 7., 3. 126, for 
oSoj ; V. sub fin.) : I. of Place, a way, path, road, highway, 

Horn., Hes., etc. ; generally, a track, pathway, II. 12. 168., 16. 374; 
65us 'nr-mjXaa'ir] 7. 340 ; Xao<p6pos 15. 682 ; oSoj dua^irSs Find. N. 6. 
92 : often as acc. cogn. after Verb of motion, TTjv o5uv fjv 'E\eyrjv vep 
dvTjyayiv by or over which .. , II. 6. 292 ; 65dv 'Ipx^aOai to go along a 
path, Theogn. 220; udbv Tefivtiv, metaph. from a ship, Eur. Phoen. I ; 
(but in Prose bhbv rijxvdv is to cut or make a road, Thuc. 2. 100, cf. 
Plat. Legg. 810 E) ; bhbv xwpeiv Thuc. 3. 24 ; iovre; ttjv Ipfjv uSov the 
sacred way to Delphi, Hdt. 6. 34; oSbs Upa, to Eleusis, Paus. I. 36, 3: 
TTOTafiov 6S0S the course, channel of a river, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 16: the 
path oi ths heavenly bodies, elsewhere 81080s, Eur. El. 728; ohbs aKovr'iov 
Antipho 124. 28. 2. with Preps., -npu dSov further on the way, 

forwards, II. 4. 382 (cf. ^poCSos) ; htei = Trpovpyov, profitable, useful, 
TTpb 65ov dvai rrpoi ti to be helpful towards .. , Arist. Cael. 2. 12, 10, cf. 
Metaph. 7. 4, 2 ; irpb iSov yiyoviv Id. Pol. 8. 3, II -.-—KaT ohuv by the 
way, Hdt. I. 41, III ; Kara, t^v oSof along the road. Plat. Symp. 174D; 
V. infr. III. 3 ; — -e« t^s oSoS on his road, Hdt. I. 15 7 : — kv bhSi on a road, 
lb. 114 ; iv 777 oSa) y-iari 3. 56 : — 080O -rrdpepyov by the way, cursorily, 
V. Cic. Att. 5. 21, 13., 7. I, 5. 3. oSos is often omitted, -nopixieaSai 

rrjv e^oj Taxovs Plat. Lys. 203 A ; 77 em Bavarov, v. sub davaros; cf. 
rrjvaWajs. II. as an Action, a travelling, journeying, whether 

by land or water, often in Hom. (esp. in Od.), etc. : — a journey or 
voyage, Od. 2. 285., 8. 150, etc. ; bhbv arelxcv, fi(0T]icivai, i^iivai, 
etc., Trag. : — also an expedition, foray, bSbv eXOeiv II. I. 151 (where 
others explain it a lying-in-wait, ambuscade, cf. Lex ap. Dem. 637. l), 
cf. Aesch. Theb. 714: — rpi-qicovTa Tinepeajv bS. a 30 d^ys' journey, Hdt. 
I. 104 ; Tpiwv fjjxepkwv 65. i. 206 ; also, liri rpefs fjfxipas bhuv 3. 5 : — 
the direction in which one journeys is expressed in Hom. by 656s Is .. , 
Od. 22. 128 ; ^ 68. fi's TO aoTv Plat. Symp. 173 B ; km .. , Id. Phaedr. 
272 C ; so, T?7i' evOvs 'Apyovs .. bSov leading straight to Argos (v. €v0vs 
B. II. 2), Eur. Hipp. 1 197 ; t^s d\7j6eiai 686$ the way io truth (cf. Virg. 
tia prima saluiis), Id. Fr. 291 : cf. vSarosI. I ; — opp. to 686s f a Tpoias, 
Id. El, 161. III. metaph. a way or manner, ToWal 8' 65o( .. 

tvTTpaylai Pind. O. 8. 17 ; yXcuaarjs dyadrjs 656s Aesch. Eum. 989 ; 6«T- 
■ntaia bhos the way or course of divination. Id. Ag. II54 ; 65. fiavTi/trji 
Soph. O. T. 311 ; so, fiwvwv bhois Id. O. C. 1314; owv 6. ISovXev/xa- 
'Toiv Eur. Hec. 744 ; yvwpn]; Id. Hipp. 190; Xoyiuv 6. their way, intent, 
Ar. Eq. 1015. 2. a way of doing, speaking, etc., TravTa rpbirov 

6hS>u every sort of way, Hdt. I. I99 ; rpttpaaias dWas bSoiis Xoyojv ivays 
of telling the story. Id. I. 95, cf. 2. 20, 22 ; but, Tpi<paaias bhovs Tpdnerai 
turns into three forms. Id. 6. 119 ; dSiicov bSbv iti'aiThuc.3. 64; uSbv yjvTtv' 
iujv by what course of action, Ar. PI. 506, cf. Nub. 76 ; e'xo/ne:' oSbv 
Xoywv Id. Pax 733 ; ixla Srj AeiVeTai .. 656s Plat. Symp. 184 B. 3. 
a way, method, system, = i^eOoSoi II. 2, Lat. via. Plat. Soph. 218 D, Arist. 
An. Pr. 2. I, I, al. ; bSai 7nethodically, systematically. Plat. Rep. 533 
B ; so, KaO bZov lb. 435 A ; so, tt]V ,. bhbv ix<^v ypdcpeiv Id. Theaet. 
208 B. 4. specially used of the Christian Faith and its followers. 

Act. Ap. 9. 2., 22.4., 24. 14. (Curt, regards u5-6s way, oi8-6s (Att. 656$) 
threshold, and o55-a$, (5-a<po;, ground, floor, as all coming from a Root 
EA {to go),ci.?ik'L.sad, dsad{adire, accedere) ; Goth, ga-sinth-a, ga-sinth- 
ja {cvviKh-qpLos) ; Slav, choditi {ire), s'ldu, (profectus) ; so TriSov, ireh'wv 
from .y^IIEA : — the Lat. so/;;wz solea also seems to be modified from this 
Root, as solium from */SED, sedeo ; olere, olfacere from '^'&D, odor.) 

68o-crKoir6(i>, to watch the roads, of footpads, Eust. 1445. 19. 

oSoo-Tdrto), to stand by the roadside, like foreg., Philes de Anim. loi. 
9, Anon, in Boiss. Anecd. 3. 86. 

o8o-crTaTi]S [a], ov, 6, one who guards the roads, Philes de Plant. 4. 
32. 2. a waylayer or robber. Id. de Anim. 4. 30. 

■ oSo-o-TptocrCa, f], a paving of roads, C. I. 4438, Justinian. 

oSovptio, to keep, watch the road. Phot. 

68-ODp6s, 6 or 77, a conductor, conductress, Eur. Ion 1617. II. 
n waylayer, highwayman (cf. bhoaKO-ntai), Soph. Fr. 23 : a pirate, Eur. 
Fr. 262. Cf. KTjTrovpos, oiKovpos. 

6S01JS, 686j'T0$, 6; in Ion. Prose 68(iv Hdt. 6. 107 (bis): — a tooth, 
Horn., Hes,, etc. ; ipKos bdovTwv, v. sub €pKo> ; -rrpieiv bSovras, v. sub 
nplo) : — Arist, calls the front teeth o^efs {incisors), the back teeth TrXoTefs 
{denies molares, maxillares), with the KvvoZovTts between, P. A, 3, I, 3, 
al, ; the teeth of carnivorous animals and fish are KapxapoSovra, v. sub 
voc. 2. metaph., 6 ttjs Xvtt7]s 6Sov$ the tooth of grief, Jac. Ach. , 


ooupriKof. 

Tat. p. 888. II. anything pointed or sharp, a tooth, prong, 

spike, pestle, etc., Nic. Th. 85 ; 686i'Te$ the teeth of a saw, Arist. Phys. 
2. 9, 6 ; bSovs irirpas a peak, pike, Lxx (Ps. 77. 30). III. the 

second vertebra of the neck, so called from its shape, Hipp. ap. Poll. 2. 
131. (With 6-S6vT-os, cf. Skt. dant-as, Lat. dens, dent-is, Lith. dant-is, 
Celt, dant, danz ; Goth, tunth-us, O. Norse tlinn, A. S. tod ; O. H. G. zand 
{zahn) : — generally referred to V^A, 'ihw, and an Aeol. form cSovtes is 
cited by Gramm., v. Ahr. D. Aeol. § 12. 5 : — but the facts, that 6- is a 
freq. prefix in Greek, and that it is wanting in all the cogn. languages, 
incline M. Miiller and others to refer it to y'AA, 8ai'a7, Zaivvjiai^ 

68o<t)tiXaK«(ij, to watch or guard the roads. Phot. 

68o-(j>6XaJ [v], aftos, 6, a watcher of the roads, Hdt. 7. 239. II. = 
6Soi;p6$ II, Eust. 1445. 20. 

080a), (686$) : — to lead by the right way, oSt6s cr' bZujati Trjv rpiyaivov 
es x^oi-a Aesch. Pr. 813 ; SvareKptapTov 1$ rixvTjv ilihaaa SfTjTovs lb. 
498 ; cf. Herm. Pers. 658 : also c. inf., rbv <ppoveiv 0poTovs bSwaavra 
who put mortals on the way to wisdom. Id. Ag. 176: of things, to direct, 
ordain, Eur. Ion 1050 : — Pass, to be on the right way, rd d(p' ti/xecuv xpij- 
(TTcus 65oCTa( Hdt. 4. 139; just like evoSovaOai in 6. 73. 

oSiivdpos, Dor. for bSvyrjpos. 

oStivaco : aor. bSvvrjcrai Galen.: — Pass., late 2 sing. cSvvaaat Ev. Luc. 
16. 25 : fut. bhwriOrjcrofiai Galen., but bSvvrjcropiat Menand. Miffoy. I. 
16, Teles ap. Stob. I. p. 158 Gaisf. : aor. ui5vvT]0rjv. To cause one 
pain or suffering, to distress, to ydp bpdovaOai yvw^av bSvvq Eur. Hipp. 
247, cf. Ar. Lys, 164 ; ov Tovpibv ddvvrjyei ae yrjpas Ar, Eccl, 928 ; 
^rjSiv bSvua tov varepa Menand, Incert, 1 13: — Pass, to feel pain, suffer 
pain. Soph. El. 804, Ar. Vesp. 283, Ran. 650, Plat. Rep. 583 D, etc. ; d 
w5vvT)0riv the pains I siffered, Ar. Ach. 3, cf. g ; Ion. pres. bivvkofxai, 
Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 2. 4. 

681JVT] [v], 77, pain of body, Lat. dolor, once in Od., blvvri(jt murjffi 
Teipbjj.iVos 9. 440 ; often in II. and Att. Poets ; dXfyeivrj, &^r]x'h'^ H- II. 
398., 15. 25 ; bhvvai hvvov fievos 'ArpeiSao II. 268 ; 686i'7?ffi -neirap- 
jxevos 5. 399; V. tppux I, I. b; — arpoipoi (jl t^ei rriv yaarep' .. kujSvvt] Ar. 
Thesm. 484, cf. PI. 1131. 2. pain of mind, grief, distress, Horn.; 

twice in II., in sing., bSvvr] Sid xp°^^ V^^' dXeyeivi] II. 398 ; 65. 'Hpa- 
K\TjOS grief for him, 15. 25 ; often in Od. but always in pi., bSvvas 
re yoovs re KaXXiirev I. 242 ; bSvvas e^ijidXXeTe Ov^iw 2. 79, etc. : — 
after Hom. the pi. remained most common in both senses, bSvvat Svaa- 
iraXXaicToi, aXX-rjKTOi Soph. Tr. 959, 986 ; 656j'ai$ iTe<pvcnyya)ixevoi Ar. 
Ach. 526; afahaafjLuiv re Kal bSvvwv Plat. Rep. 579 E, cf. 574 A, al. ; but 
the sing, also occurs, If bXiyrjs 6861/77$ fteya yivtrai aXyos Solon 12. 59; 
yXwaaas bSvvav pain caused by the tongue. Soph. Ph. 1 142, cf 827, Tr. 
975 ; 6861/77 e'iXrjcpe Xen. Symp. I, 15 ; fier' bSvvr]? Menand. Incert. 
158 ; Tofs veviKTjfievois bSvvr], Lat. vae victis ! Plut. Camill. 28. (The 
Root is perh. EA to eat, cf. curae eddces in Horat.) 

68vvi]|xa [y], TO, a pain, Hipp. 401. 49, in pi. 

6Si)vr)p6s, Dor. -apos, a, ov, painful, eXKOs Pind. P. 2. 169, cf. Ar. Ach. 
231 ; bSvvrjpvTaTa TrdOr] Plat. Gorg. 525 C : — Adv. -pus, Arist. H. A. 9. 1, 
23. 2. painful, distressing, yrjpas Mimnerm. I. 5 ; ttSs .. oSvuTjpbs 
/3iO$ dvOpwTTwv Eur. Hipp. 190; bdvvrjporepos P'loros Ar. PI. 526; 
ttXovtos Eur. Phoen. 556; — bSvvrjpbv effTiv, c. inf , Menand. Incert. III. 

6SvvTi-4)aTos, ov, {(pevoi) killing, i.e. stilling, pain, bSvvrjtpaTa (pdpjxaica 
vdaoaiv II. 5. 401, 900, cf II. 847. 

68vvt)-<j)6pos, ov, causing pain, Cornut. N. D. 30. 

o8{ivo-<7Trds, d5o$, 6, fj, racked by pain, yepcav Aesch. Fr. 363. 

68Cva)8i]S, €$, (er5o$) painful, Hipp. Fract. 764, in Compar. 

oSupfJia, TO, a complaint, wailing, Trag., mostly in pi., Aesch. Cho. 508, 
Soph. Tr. 50, etc.; in sing., Eur. Tro. 1227, 

68vp(j.6s, 6, a complaining, lamentation, 65. Koi yboi Aesch. Pr. 33 ; 
Xrj^aa' bhvpjjLuiv ■nevBiiJ.wv Tt SaKpvwv Eur. Phoen. 107 1 ; dpTjvcuv bSvp- 
fioi Id. Tro. 605; bSvpfibi Kal oifCTOs Plat. Rep. 398 D; Oprjvaiv te Kal 
bSvp/iaiv lb. 398 D, al. ; c. gen., rrj? t6x'?s 68. lamentation for . . , Plut. 
Demetr. 47. 

oBupofiai. [0], Dep., mostly used in pres. and impf., Ep. impf. 686pero, 
bhvpovTO (without augm.). Ion. oSvpeaKeTO Hdt. 3. 119 : fut. bSi/povfiai 
Dem. 5 74. 24, and prob. 1. Isocr. 377 E: aor. whvpajxrjv Id. 234C, Theocr. 

I. 75 (cf- dvoSvpofxai), part. 65t;pa/i€vos II. 24. 48 : aor. pass. Kar-whvpO-qv 
Plut. 2. 117E. — In Trag., the form 86po|j,ai is required by the metre in 
Aesch. Pr. 271, Pers. 582, Soph. O. T. 1218, Eur. Hec. 740, Med. 157, 
and prob. in Andr. 397, v. infr. 4 ; in Eur. Phoen. 1 762, bSvpofxai is neces- 
sary, as in Apollod. AaK. 2 ; elsewhere either form is possible. (The 
Root is doubtful.) To lament, bewail, io mourn for a person or thing, 
Hom., and Trag. — Construct. : 1. c. acc. pers., often in Horn., 

bSvpofievT) (ptXa TeKva II. 2. 315 ; "'EKTOpa SaxpvxeovTes bZvpovTO 24. 
714, so Soph. O. C. 1439, Ant. 693 ; less often c. acc. rei, 6 8' bSvpero 
iraTplSa yaiav mourned for it, i. e. for the want of it, Od. 13. 219 ; so, 
I'oo'Toi' bdvpofievT] 5. 153., 13. 379; so in Att., Plat. Rep. 329 B, Isocr. 
76 B, Dem. 239. 24. 2. c. gen. pers. to mourn for, for the sake 

of . . , (1$ 5e iraTTip ov iraiSbs 68. II. 23. 222, cf. 22. 424, Od. 4. 104, 
etc. ; — so also, d/j.<p' e/J.' bSvpo/xevoi Od. 10. 486 ; v-rrep tivos Plat. Rep. 
387 D ; Itti' Tivi Arist. Virt. et Vit. 7, 5, 3, 68, Ttvi to wail or 

lament to or before, e^eXOuiv Xactaiv 68, Od. 4. 740 ; dXXrjXoicriv bSvpou- 
Tai wail aloud one to another, II. 2. 290. 4. absol. to wail, mourn, 
often in Hom., in part., bSvpS/ievos arevaxiC'" Od. 9. 13 ; aTovaxrj re 
yoo) re TjOfTai 68. 16. 145 ; 65. Kard Svfxov 18. 203 :— so also in Att., Tt 
tqvt' bdvpofiai ; why mourn Iih\}s7 Eur. Andr. 397 (where Pors. restores 
TavTa hvpojxai for the caesura, v. ad Hec. 734, praef xxvi) ; OprjvovvTos 
Te fiov Kal bSvpofievov Plat. Apol. 38 D ; etc. 

686pTT]S, ov, 6, a complainer, Arist. Physiogn. 6, 30 and 50. 

oSvpTiKos, 77, ov, disposed to complain, querulous, of persons, Arist. 


Rhet. 2. 13, 15, Poll. 6. 202 ; also, dSvpTiKuv tl ivaKpOiyyeaQai Plut. 2. 
751 A. Adv. -Kws: Comp. -Kcurepajs, Arist. Pol. 8. 5, 22. 

oSvpros, 77, 6u, (odvponai) mourned for, lamentable, Plut. 2. 499 F ; 
^aivrj Epigr. Gr. 1003, 4. — udvpra, as Adv., painfully, Ar. Ach. 1226. 

'OSvcrcreta, rj, the Odyssey, Arist. Rhet. 3. 3, 4, Poet. 4, 12, al., Anth. P. 
7- Till ■ — 'OSvcro-ctuKos, i], 6v, of 01 for the Odyssey. Schol. Ar. Av. S62. 

'08vo-cr6vs, iais. Ion. -fjos, <5, Lat. Ulysses, Ulixes, king of Ithaca, whose 
adventures after the fall of Troy are told in the Odyssey: Horn, also often 
has the Ep. form 'Ohva^vs : Aeol. gen. 'OSOcreOs Od. 24. 39S ; acc. 
'Ohvaaia (the last syll. short before a vowel) 17. 301 ; 'Ohvaaia (the 
two last syll. forming one by synizesis) Soph. Aj. 104, 'Oduaafj Pind. N. 
8. 44, 'OSviraija 5. 149, 'OSvarja I. 74, 83, al. ; — Ov5v<Ta€vs, crasis for 
6 'OS., Soph. Ph. 572 : — pi., 'OSvaaia; Eur. Rhes. 866. On the mythic 
etymol. of the name in Honi., v. sub oSvacrofiai. Adj. '08ij(r<7eios, a, ov, 
of Ulysses, Tzetz., etc. ; Ep. 'OSvctth-os, Od. 18. 353. 

68iJcrc7op.ai, Ep. Verb, used only in aor. I med. oSvaaaOai (Hesych. also 
cites aor. pass. wdv(x9r]v), and once in pf. pass. oSuSvaTai: (v. fin.). To 
be wroth against, to hate, c. dat. pers., tS ^i.\v (TreiT uivaavro 6eoi 
II. 6. 138 ; esp. as the mythic origin of the name 'OSvaircvs, as hated by 
gods and men (cf. 'A^iAAevj, axos), ri vv oi Toaov wZvaao, Ztv ; Od. 
I. 62 ; Tinre fioi Sih( Xloaahaaiv ..wSvaar' eicirayXws ; 5. 340; iroA- 
KoTaiv yap eyaiye bhvaaafxtvos . . iKavai . . ■ rai 5' 'OZvaivs ovon' earai 
iiruiuviiov (where it takes a quasi-pass, sense, having given cause of 
offence), 19. 407-9, cf. Soph. Fr. 408 ; so also, Bpiapiw . . Trar-qp whvaaaro 
Bvjxa) Hes. Th. 617: — absol., oSvaaa/xivoio Tt'oio II. 8. 37. 468: — after 
Horn., c. acc, ujSvc>aTo Zijva Epigr. Horn. 6. 8; Ti . . €i^fjv whvaaao vrjSvv; 
Anth. P. 9. 117. — Ep. Verb, borrowed once by Soph. (The 0 appears 
to be an euphon. prefix, as in u-bvpop-ai, etc. ; so that the Root is ATS, 
cf. Skt. dvish, dvesh-mi (odi), dvisk, dvesh-as [odium') ; — v. sub Sucr-.) 

oScoSa, oScoSei, v. sub ofoi. 

oScoSt], r), smell, scent, Anth. P. 9. 610, Plut. 2. 642 A. 
68uv, oi'Tos, o. Ion. for oSovs. Hdt. 6. 107. Hipp. 

o8ut6s, 17, 6v, (oSooj) passable, yfjv uhajTTjV (v. 1. uZiVTriv) ivotijae, 
cited from Dio Chrys. ; o5. BaXaaaa Suid. II. practicable, fea- 

sible, kfiol ovx oSaiTo. Soph. O. C. 495. 

oeo-o-i, Ep. dat. pi. of oi's, oh Horn. 

ojaiva, 77, {o^oj) a fetid polypus in the nose. Poll. 4. 204. IT. a 

strong-smelling sea-polypus, also offfxv\T] and ISoXPiTaiua, Call. Fr. 28. 

oi^aivLKos, 37, Of, having or belonging to an u^atva (l), Diosc. 4. 140. 

ojaivi-rqs, ov, 6, fem. -ins, iriho^, smelling like an C^aiva, name of a 
plant, Plin. 12. 26. 

ofaXtos, a, ov, (o(os) branching, Anth. P. 9. 249. 

o^tLa, fj, = Bepairua, Hesych. (Prob. akin to ao^os, ao^eoj.) 

ojt), Tj, {6(w) a bad smell, of bad breath, Celsus 3. Ii. II. the 

siin of the wild ass, Suid. 

6Jo-0TiKi], 7/, a stink-pot, a privy, Cyrill. 

'OJoXai, Oi, the Ozolae, a tribe of the Locrians, perhaps from the strong- 
smelling sulphur-springs in their country, Strab. 427, cf. Antig. Car. 129 ; 
or from their wearing goat-skins, Plut. 2. 294 F ; v. Thirlw. Hist. Gr. I. 
16. II. 'O^oXis (sc. 7^), t'Sos, their country, Steph. B. 

oJoXis, iSor, 77, =6^awa II, Arist. H. A. 4. I, 27. 

ojoofiai. Pass, (ofor) to put forth branches or knots, w^wfj.ivov TV<p\ols 
(v. sub ofos), Theophr. C. P. 3. 5, I. 

6J0S, Aeol. \io-8os (Sappho 94), o, a bough, branch, tivig, shoot, II. I. 
234., 2. 312, etc., Hes., Pind., etc.: — properly the kfiot or eye from which 
a branch or leaf springs, Lat. nodus, Arist. de Juvent. 3. 3, Theophr. 
H. P. I. 1,9; TV(f>\ds 6(os an unproductive eye, a mere knot, lb. I. 8, 4 ; 
aKvraKov Kexapaynivov of 01s Theocr. 17. 31 : — aapKivo; oCos, of the 
ear, Emped. ap. Theophr. de Sens. 9. II. metaph. an offshoot, 

scion, o(os "ApTjo;, as epith. of famous warriors, II. 2. .^40., 12. 1S8, al.; 
so, TUi Qr/adSa oj^'cu 'ABrjvwv Eur. Hec. 1 25; XP^'^°^ o(os aSa/xas (kX-qStj 
Plat. Tim. 59 B ; cf. tpvcs II, SaAos. (Since 0^-09 must be connected 
with Goth, ast («AaSof), Curt, doubts its relation to 6ax-°^ ) 

o^o-tj-TOfios, ov, with bad breath, Anth. P. II. 427, M. Anton. 5. 28. 

o?°"XP'^'''°s, ov, whose skin or body smells. Gloss. 

65v|, vyos, 0, 37, poet, for o/xo^v^, Hesych. 

ojco. Dor. ocrSco Theocr. : impf. iLi^e Crates Tut. 2 : fut. b^rjaai Ar. Vesp. 
1059, lo"- ^C^'ff'" Hipp. 252.52 sq,, Eust. 1523. 39, An. Oxon. 3. 396: aor. 
w^rjaa Ar. Fr. 538, Ion. cufeo-a Hipp. 252. 50 : pf. ai(rjKa only in Phot. ; 
but pf. with pres. sense oSaiSa. Anth., Plut. ; and plqpf. as impf. diSajS^tw 
lb., Ep. liSSiSeiv Od. (The .y^OA appears as in oS-oj5-a, d5-/j.r], 60-ajS-r]: 
cf. Lat. od-or, od-orari, also olere, olfacere ; Lith. rid-ziu (pleo).) To 
smell, i. e. to have a smell, whether to smell sweet or to stink, used by 
Horn, on'y in 3 sing, plqpf., with sense of impf., ohjxrj Ktopov . . ava. 
VTjaov bSojSii Od. 5. 60 ; o5^^ 5' T^Sefa airu KprjTrjpos dSwSa, of wine, 9. 
210: — later, c. gen. rei, often also with a neut. Adj. or Adv., added, to 
smell of 3. thing, t65' ofci 6vp.dTwv Aesch. Ag. 1310; c^ajv rpvyos Ar. 
Nub. 50; Pvparj; kcikicttov 6{ojv Id. Eq. 892, cf. Vesp. 38; so, wSwdei 
iiTo i^vpaiv 0 oIkos Plut. Alex, 20 ; also, metaph., to smell or savour of a 
thing, Lat. sapere aliqiiid, Vipoviajv oC^wv smelling of musty antiquity, Ar. 
Nub. 398, cf. 1007, Ach. 192, Lys. 616; KakoKayaBlas Xen. Symp. 2, 
4- — 'hat from which the smell comes is also in gen., o^aiv KaKuv tuiv 
fiaaxaXojv Ar. Ach. 852 ; rov OTOfxarot Pherecr. Kopiavv. I ; and so c. 
dupl. gen , TTji K((pa\Tj; ij^ai fjLvpov Ar. Eccl. 524 ; v. infr. II. II. 
often impers., o^a dir' aVTrj; ihctl twv there is a smell from it as of violets, 
Hdt. 3. 23 ; o^ei r/dv rfjs xpoas there is a sweet smell from the skin, Ar. 
PI. 1020, ubi V. Pors. (102 1) ; Trjs yfj^ us y\vKv ofei Cratin. Jun. ri7. I ; 
off IV eSoKd Tov apTOv Kat Trji fJ-a(r]s KaKiarou there seemed to be a most 
foul smell from .. , Lysias 103. 20; ovk ofei avrwv (sc. ru/v Xayuv) no 
scent of the hares remains, Xen, 


oSvpros — 01. 1 027 

IfiaTiaiv h^Tfau Se^iorrjTOS there will be an odour o/cleverness from your 
clothes, Ar. Vesp. 1059, 5^9' ^""^ Interpp. ad Ar. PI. 1. c. ; so also, 

OTTO arufiaros . . ofcj iwv, 6((i 5i puSwv, o(ei 6' vaidvBov Hermipp. 
*op. 2. 7 ; ofct tK TOV OTUfj-aros ixiXnc-qpas Pherecr. Air. 7 : cf. 
aTT-ofoj. III. Hipp, uses Med. ofo/^ecos for o^uv, 413. 14; so, 

baZvutvos, Xenophan. I. 6 Bgk. 
oJtoS-qs, cs, (o'fos, ciSos) having branches, opp. to aofos, Theophr. H. P. 
1. 5, 4, al. II. having k?tots in it, of timber, lb. 3. 10,4, v. Plin. 16. 25. 
ofooTOS, 17, ov, (ofoo/iai) branched, branching, Theophr. H. P. I. 3, I. 
6t), 57, V. sub oa. 

o0£v, relat. Adv., answering to the demonstr. ToBtv and the interr. -noeiv; 
(v. t66(v), Lat. iinde, whence, from whence, Horn., etc. ; vvu -nXaTaviaTu), 
o6ev pktv ayXabv vSccp II. 2. 307 ; 'EveTil/v, oQtv ijixiovwv yivos lb. 
852 ; 7cVoi 6' ijioi 'ivO^v, o9(v aoi 4. 58, etc. : — also from whom or which, 
like iinde in Horat. Od. i. 12, 17, etc., o0(V7rep, sc. a Jove, Pind. N. 2. I ; 
TTjV T€/cov(rav .. , oBevvep avTtis iairaprj Soph, O. T. 14^8; ^oivi^, 
od€vw(p Tovvo/j.' Tj x'^P°- <pkpf^ Eur. Fr.8i6. 8; nokeais oOtv u=fis, Epigr. 
Gr. 218. 2: — followed by Particles, oBiv 817 Aesch. Supp. 15; o6(v Te 
Od. 4. 358. b. in Att. Prose, oBev 5rj, Lat. undecunqiie, from what- 
ever source, in what manner soever. Plat. Phaedr. 267 D ; so, aXXodiV 
oSevovv from any other place whatsoever. Id. Legg. 738 C. 2. 
when the anteced. clause contains a notion of origin, '66(v is subjoined 
by attraction in the sense of '69i, ov, onov, — 'AKvlirjs, oBev dpyvpov (otI 
yev(6\T] from Alybe, where there is a vein of silver, II. 2. 857 ; 4« 5e 7^?, 
bdev irpovKiiT fro7n the ground where it lay. Soph. Tr. 701 ; '66tv KaTtibov, 
for kvdtv 'iva. Id. Pr. 782 ; b9ev .. a-niXnres, d-rroKplvcv answer \_from the 
point] where you left off. Plat. Gorg. 497 C ; for the reverse case, v. sub 
K€L9ev : — b9ev often stands alone for (Kelae oSev, Xen. An. I. 3, 17., 7. 6, 
12. II. in Att. also, whence, for, on ichich reason, uherefore, 

atpvpwv . . KevTpa bLatrdpas p.eaov, b9ev vlv "EKXas wvb/ja^iv OISittovv 
Eur. Phoen.27; b9(v .. Ibpyaar' Upov Alex. Incert. 35 : — for what reason, 
Plat. Prot. 319 B. 
oGeOo), 60€co, 60T), V. oBoiJLai sub fin. 

o0t, relat. Adv., answering to the demonstr. toBi and the interr. toBi ; 
(v. Tu9C), poet, for ov, Lat. ubi, where, often in Hom., II. 2. 722, Od. 14. 
73, 397, etc. ; also 061 nep II. 2. 861, etc. ; so Pind. Fr. 196 ; but used 
by Trag. only in lyric passages, except in Soph. El. 709 ; rare in Prose, 
as b9i Trep Plat. Phaedo 108 B. [In Hom. i is often elided; and so 
Soph. El. 709 : '691, Theocr. 25. 211.] 
oGfia, Tu, = ofxfj.a, Nic. Th. 178, 443, Epigr. Gr. 1028.67. 
60v6io6, a, ov, also os, ov, Eur. Ale. 532 : — strange, foreign, Lat. alienus, 
a word not used before Democr. (p. iSo Mullach,), then in Eur. Ale. 1. c, 
646, 810, Plat., etc. ; joined with dWoTpios, Rep. 470 B, C; opp. to 
OLKeios, Id. Prot. 316 C; to avyy^vrjs, Arist. Eth. N. 7. 12, 6, cf. 7. 9, 
3, al. (Deriv. uncertain.) 
60vi6-TV[j,J3os, ov, buried in a foreign land, Manetho 4, 281. 
60o[j.ai, Dep. only used in pres. and impf. to have a care or concern 
for, take heed, regard, reck, Hom., but only in II., and always with a 
negat. ; absol, , ovk dXeyl^tL ov5' b9(Ta.i II. 15. 107 ; c. inf., ovk oBtrai 
(piKov fiTop, Taov knot tpdaBai 15. 166, 182 ; with part, for inf., os ovk 
oBtT a'iavXa pe^cnv 5. 403 ; also c. gen. pers., ovk dX€y'i(a, ov5' oBofxat 
KOTiovTos I reck not, nor do I heed thy anger, 1. 181 ; so Ap. Rh., 
€pL(to OVK bB(Tai 3. 94, cf. I. 1267. (Hesych. cites also LBtva and 

bBioj, and 69r] care : cf. also bSiia.) 
606vq, Tj.fine linen, used by Hom. alwavs in pl.._;?7;e linen cloths, Od. 
7. 107: of a woman's dress, dpy€vvficn KaXvifa/jtvjj bBbvpat II. 3. 141, 
cf. 18. 595 ; bBbvais IffraA^eVos Luc. D. Mort. 3. 2. 2. later, sails, 
vvevcjirai (is b96vas Anth. P. 12. 53, cf. lo. 5 ; and in sing, sail-cloth, a 
sail, Luc. Jup. Trag. 46, cf. V. H. 2. 37. 3. in pi. of the membranes 
that enclose the pupil of the eye, Emped. 227. 
606vLvos, 77, ov, of fine linen, cf. -npouavov III. 

606viov, TO, Dim. of b9bv7], a piece of fine linen, a linen cloth, Hipp. 
Acut. 3S4, Ar. Fr. 159: — in pi. linen cloths, Luc. Philops. 34: also 
linen bandages or lint, for wounds, Hipp. Offic. 742, al., Ar. Ach. 
1176. 2. sail-cloth, Polyb. 5. 89, 2. — Also c06v6iov, Galen. 

oGovio-iriiXTjs, ov, b, a linen-draper. Gloss. 

o0owa, 37, a Syrian plant, perhaps of the marigold kind, Plin. 27. 85, 
cf. Diosc. 2. 213. 
c0ovo-TTOi6s, bv, making fine linen, Diosc. 5. 152. 
60ovo-crKeTrT|s, (S, linen-covering, linen, Nicet. Ann. 54 A, 382 C. 
60ovveKa, for otov evtxa (as ovvtKa for oO 'iv(Ka), because, with in- 
dicat.. Soph. Aj. 123, 553, etc.; with optat. in orat. obi., Id. O. T. 
1 2 71. II. like ovveKa also, used by Tr.ig. simply for ws or on, 

that, Lat. quod, with indicat., Aesch. Pr. 330, Sofh. El, 47, 617, 1308, 
Ph. 634, etc. ; rarely with optat.. Soph. O. C. 944. — On the form, v. 
Lob. Aj. p. 339, Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 29. Anm. 14. 
o0pij, gen. brpTxos, poet, for bfi69pi^, 6, Tj, with like heir, II. 2. 765. 
oGpoos, ov, poi^t. for 6/j.b9poos, Hesj'ch. 

"OGpvs, vos, b. Mount Othrys in Thessaly, Hdt. 7. 1 29, Strab., etc.: — 
prob. a dialectic form of bippvs ; Hesych. CBpvv KprjTis to epos, and 
bBpvoev ■ Tpaxv, • ■ KprjfxvuiSis ; ct. 0, 9. II. 2. 

oi, exclam. of pain, grief, pity, astonishment, ah! woe! Lat. heu ! vae! 
sometimes with nom., 01 'yw. Soph. Aj. S03, El. 674, II15 ; o't .. fif,Tep 
Epigr. Gr. 565. 5 ; but mostly c. dat., v. sub ot/xoi ; c. acc, 01 l^t SeiATjv 
Anth. P. 9. 40S. — It is very often doubled and even tripled, when it should 
be written oiof, oioioi, acc. to the old Gramm. ; but in Mss. of Trag. and 
Com. it is constantly written, 01 01, ot oi oi", v. Dind. ad Ar. Pac. 258. 
(From 01 come ot^ai, oi^vs, b't^vpos, oitqs, oIktos, oiKTpbs.) 

01, of relat. Pron. os. 


ot, nom. pi. masc. of Art. o ; but, II, 
Cvn. 5, I, cf. 7 ;— so c. dupl. gen,,^, 01, end. 01, dat. sing, of prou. of 3rd pers. masc. and fem. ; v. sub oil. 

3 ^ 


1028 


01 01 IjTtj?. 


ol, relat. Adv. whither, Lat. quo, Trag. ; oT fxoXLv owaen SIkt]!' Soph. 
Ant. 228; o'lKrjat^ 01 nopevofiai lb. 892, cf. El. 8; uvk T]/cuvaas vi 
vpo0aiv(i TO npdy/xa Ar. Ach. 836; 01 XPV iSAeirciV Plat. Legg. 714; 
0/ (i.e. eh a) ^Iv eSet SaTravuifieuov ,,, oi 5' ovk iSei tvaXwaavra Id. 
de Virt. 378 B :— so, ol 5rj Id. Parm. 127 C; oinep Soph. Eh 404, Ar. 
Ran. 199, Fr. 356 : — often c. gen., ot /i' dri/xias d7€is io what a height 
of dishonour, Soph. Eh 1035; ol Trpoe\Tj\v9€V daeXydas Dem. 42. 25. Cf. 
the interrog. iroi. 2. with Verbs of rest, of (p9ivei Tu^a where, i. e. 

hotv, in what, it ends, Eur. Hipp. 371 ; so, ot KUKias TikivTo. in what state 
of vice he ends. Plat. Synip. 181 C. {ol seems to have been originally 
an old dat. from os.) 

ol'a, T], a sheepskin ; v. sub 6a. 

ola, 17, the service-tree ; v. sub 6a. 

oLaSov, Adv. alone, Nic. Th. I48. (From 610s : cf. fiovahov.') 

oittXTjSov, Adv. 171 the manner of an oi'af, Ap. Dysc. in A. B. 619. 

oldKiJo), Ion. oIt)K-, to steer, and so io govern, guide, manage, reXa- 
IxHiai aKvrlvoi'i oli)Kl^ovai rds dairidas Hdt. I. 171; [iVTrovs] oi. io guide 
them (when swimming), Polyb. 3. 43, 4, etc. : — Pass., of horses, utto 
paPS'iov oiaicl^eadai Strab. 828. 2. metaph., tovs j'e'oi/s oi'a/C((,'oi'T(? 

rjSovfi nai Xvut) Arist. Eth. N. 10. I, I ; — Pass., o Koivdt fiio^ uairep vttu 
6(Siv TLVos olaKt^ufxevos Died. 18. 59. 

olaKiov [d], TO, Dim. of oiaf, Eust. 1533. 48. 

oidKi(7(ji.a [d], TO, steering or governing, Diodot. ap. Diog. L. 9. 12. 

oittKi<TTT|S, ov, 6, a steersman, pilot, Lat. guberiiator, Suid. 

oiuKovoficco, io steer, guide, govern, cited from Philo. 

oittKO-voaos, o, a helmsman : metaph. a pilot, ruler, Aesch. Pr. I49. 

olaKocrTpo<()tco, to steer, direct, Bvfiov waKoaTp6(f>ovv Aesch. Pers. 767' 

oiaKo-crTp6<})OS, i, = olaicoi'ufios, Pind. I. 4. 121, Aesch. Theb. 62, Eur. 
Med. 524 ; olau. dvayiirj^ Aesch. Pr. 5 1 5, etc. 

oL'a^, oKos, Ion. o'it)|, tjkos, 6, properly the handle of the rudder, the 
tiller (Poll. I. 89), irrjSaXiojv o'iaKOS d<f>€fj.(vos (cf. TrijSdXiov) Plat. Polit. 
272 E: generally, the helm, o'iaKos tvdvvrfjpo^ iiaTa.Tov vtw^ Aesch. Supp, 
717; (JTp(<p€iv oiaKa Eur. Hel. 1591; also in pi., oidaajv cpvXa^ lb. 1578; 
oiaKd evTTpVfiVov ueuis I. T. 1 3.^7 ; tuv oiaica (taai ayav rj t^ai Plat. Ale. 
I. 117C. 2. metaph., the helm of government, iv irpv^vri vroXfois 

otaKa vcu/iaiu Aesch. Theb. 3; TrpairlSwi' otaica V€/j.ajt' Ag. 802; ;(aAii'a'i' 
'ipyov olaicajv 6' djxa Soph. Fr. 712, cf Eur. Or. 795 ; toi' oiaKa <TTp€<pei 
Salfiuv l/cdffTO) Anaxandr. 'A7X. I ; tvx^^ otaxi Epigr. Gr. 491. 5. II. 
in II. 24. 269, oirjices are proh. the rings of the yoke, like/fpi«oi, through 
which pass the outside reins for guiding the mules, cf. icTTwp. 

olaTT|S [a], ov, 0, = olr)T-q'i, q. v. : but, II. Oi'aTis vo/xo;. Soph. 

0. C. 1061, is a pasture in the Attic denie Oi'a ; OiaToi, 01, an Arcadian 
tribe, Pans. 8. 45, I. 

oXa-fii,— ixovdl^w, from o7oi = /idros, Hesych. 

oi^os, o, a piece of meat from the hack of an ox's neck, Luc. Lexiph. 3. 

oiyto, Hes., etc. ; later otyvviJii Anth. P. 9. 356 (cf. dvo'iyvvijLi) : fut. ot^cu 
Eur. Cycl. 502 : aor. oifa II. 24. 457 ; but the Ep. commonly divide the 
diphthong in the augm. forms, ui'i^fv, wi^av ; part, oi'fas II. : — Pass., v. 
infr. : — the compd. dvolyvvpii or dvolyai is much more common, v. sub 
voce; cf. also Siolyvv/xi. To open, oi^aaa kXtjiSi Ovpas II. 6. 89 ; 
rfiai 9vpa^ wi^€ lb. 298 ; olytiv KXfi$pa irpoaTToXoii Xiyai Eur. H. F. 332 ; 
^(vQvai oifas Id. Ale. 547 : absol., cJ^e yepovTi he opened the door to 
the old man, II. 24. 457; also, [or^ov] . . uii^tv Ta/j.lr] she opened the 
wine, Od. 3. 392 ; olyf tt'iOov open the wine-jar, Hes. Op. 817 ; Trpos 
cfiiXovs o'lyeiv arvpLa Aesch. Pr. 611 ; ^tvajvas olye Com. Anon. 17: — • 
Pass., naaai 5' wtyvvvro -nvXai II. 2. 809., 8. 58 ; oixdivTos OaXapiov 
Pind. Fr. 45. 13 ; orav dna^ oixOfi [?? varipa'] Arist. H. A. 10. 7, 5. 

oiSa, Aeol. oiSa Alcae. 141, v. sub *e'ii<u B. 

oLBaivd), = olhava, Hesych., in Pass.; dv-cihrjva Sm. 14. 470. II. 
intr. — oiSc'cu, (pptvt^ oiha'tvtaicov Ap. Rh. 3. 383; oiha'ivovaa QaXaaaa 
Arat. 909. 

oiSdXfOS, a, ov. (olStai) swollen, olSaXtov; d/xtp' vSvvri irXevfiovas 
Archil. 8 ; oi'S. x^'^V Nic. Al. 210. 

oiSavu) [a], to make to swell, swell, xoXos vuov oihavtt II. 9. 554 ; so, 
t^edv icfjp olddvti Ap. Rh. I. 478 : — Pass, to be swollen, swell up, swell, 
Lat. tumere, x^^V oihavtrai itpaSlt] II. 9. 646. II. = oi'5c'a), intr., 

o (pTjXrj^ oiSavav Ar. Pax 1 1 66. — Cf. oiSatvai. 

oi8a|, a«os, o, (oi'Seai) = c^ijAj;^, Poll. 6. 81, Choerob. in Anecd. Oxon. 

oiSas, oidaaOa, v. sub *cl5ci;. 

oiSeoj, rarely olSdu, Plut. infr. cit., cf. olSavaj : impf. cpdeou Od. : aor. 
(pSrjoa Hipp. 999 F, loio F, Plat. ; pf. wSrjKa, Dor. 3 pi. -avn Theocr. 

1. 43: cf. dvoiSecu: (oiSos). To swell, become swollen, Lat. tumere, 
turgere, (vS(€ S( XP""- '"o.vra he had all his body swollen, Od. 5. 455 ; 
oihdv TO! TToSe Ar. Ran. 1 192 ; Toiis iruSas Kai yaarepa Menand. Aeur. 
4; oiSfOi/Ttt l/j/3pua Hipp. Aer. 284; w^rjicavTi tear' avxtva Ives Theocr. 
I. 43 ; of growing fruits, etc., unwpav lvTerajj.tvr]v Kal olhuaav Plut. 2. 
734E; so, aiSrjae .. u rov -nrepov KavXus Plat. Phaedr. 251 B. II. 
metaph. of inflated style, olSeiv vtto Kopirraa ixdruv Ar. Ran. 940, cf. Plut. 
Cic. 26 ; also, olhevvrojv TrprjyfiaToiv when times were troublous, of 
political ferments (like tument negotia in Cic. ad Att. 14. 4, i, tumor 
rerum, lb. 14. 5, 2), Hdt. 3. 76, 127 ; otSa Kal vttovXos ((jtiv tj ttoXis, 
metaph. from a boil or abscess. Plat. Gorg. 518 E; t6v Srjixov olSovvra 
Kai epaavvofievov Plut. Sol. 19 ; — Kveiv and (pXeyfia'iveiv were similarly 
used. (Later writers do not augment oiZtTv, Lob. Phryn. 153.) 

oi'STip.a, TO, a sivelling. tumour, Hipp. Aph. 1250, Epid. I. 946, Dem. 
1260. 18 : — Dim. ol8-r]p.dTtov, to, Hipp. Fract. 754. 
ol8T)p.aTa)St)S, fs, ((?5cjs) swelling, Galen. 

oiST]ai.s, Tj. a fwelling, fermenting, rwv evfiovfievtuv Plat. Tim. 70 C : 
Kvixarcuv Eccl. 


OLSiiTovs [r], o, (oiSe'o), TTovs) Oedipus, i.e. the swoln-fooied, cf. Soph. 
O. T. 718, Eur. Phoen. 25 : — gen. Oi5i7ro5os, (but in Trag. always Oi'Si'- 
TTOu, as if from OI'Sittos, which occurs in Anth. P. 7. 429), acc. OiSiTroi/c 
Trag., later Oi'5(7ro5a Pans. 9. 2, 4, Plut., etc. : voc. OiSiirovs (OlStnov 
also is cited by Choerob. and given by Mss. in some Trag. passages, as 
Soph. O. T. 405, O. C. 557, but is nowhere required by the metre); — a 
collat. form OLSiiroS-r^s, ov, 6, is used by Horn, and Hes., but only in gen. 
Oldmodao ; Dor. OiSinoSa Pind. and in lyr. passages of Trag., Aesch. 
Theb. 725, Soph. O. T. 495, Ant. 380; Ion. OidmoSfoj Hdt.; acc. 
Oi'SiTrdSai' in dactylics, Aesch. Theb. 752, Soph. O. C. 222 ; voc. OiSi- 
TToSa Id. O. T. 1195 (lyr.) : — Adj. OiSiiroSeios, a, ov, or os, ov, cf Oedi- 
pus, Plut. Sull. 19, Pans. 9. 18, 5 (ubi vulg. -7ro5ios) ; OiSnruSeta (vulg. 
-ta), rd, the tale of Oedipus, Id. 9. 5, 11; or Gi'SiTrdScia, rj, Arist. Fr. 
585, C. I. 6129 B. II, Schol. Eur. Phoen. 1760. 

oi8i(TKu), =oi8aiVa;, trans, to swell, enlarge, Alex. Aphr. Probl. I. 9: 
Pass., Hipp. 1 146, etc. 

oi8p.a, TV, a swelling, swell, used by Horn, only of water, 6 5' entaavro 
o'lbfiari Oiaiv, of a river, with swollen waves, II. 21. 234; of the sea, 
o 5' eartvev, oidixari $vaiv II. 23. 230, cf. Hes. Th. 109 ; en' otS/xart 
l^apycf) Emped. 349, cf. 367 ; irepiffpvxioiin nepuiv vtt' o'ihixaaiv Soph. 
Ant. 337 (lyr.) ; ors^a $akdaaTjs h. Hom. Cer. 14; oTd/x' aXtov h. Hom. 
Ap. 417, cf. Pind. Fr. 242. 3 ; yXavKas en olS/xa Xifivas Soph. Fr. 423; 
cs oidfia TTuvTov Eur. Or. 992 ; tto^tjoi' I. A. 704 ; — then, generally, the 
sea. Soph. Ant. 588 ; Tvpiov, ^pvytov, Kij^evov olS/xa Eur. Phoen. 202, 
Hel. 369, etc. ; all the places cited from Trag. are lyr., but Eur. also used 
it in senarians, es oiSfi' dXos Hec. 26; tuv Kar' olhfxa vapBevaiv the Nereids, 
Id. Hel. 6; Alyalov olofia Id. I. A. 1601, I. T. 14I2, al. ; 5id nuvrtov 
oiSfxa (in a mock heroic line), Antiph. Satrip. 1.4. II. olS/xa 

vuTojv the swelling of the south-west wind, Anth. P. 9. 36. 

oLSfjLdTOtis, eaaa, ev, billowy, Aesch. Fr. 66, Opp. H. 5. 273. 

o£8vov, To. — vhvov, V. 1. Theophr. H. P. I. I, 11. 

oi8o-Troi((o, = olSalvw, oi'Si(r«a), Gloss. 

0180s, TO, a swelling, tumour, produced by internal action, Nic. Th. 
188, 237, 426, and so Littre Hipp. V. C. 910, Fract. 767. (Hence oiSs'ai, 
oidavaj, oldaivw, olSiffnoj, olS/xa.) 

oL-t'avos, ov, (otos, eavos) — oioxtToiv, Ap. Rh. 3. 646. 

oieos, a, ov, (oh) of or from a sheep, Si<p6epa Hdt. 5. 58; — also ota (sc. 
Sopd), a sheepskin, Hesych., who has also ou'as (sc. oieias) " twv irpo- 
Pdrajv Ta aKe-naoTripia Sepixara. 

oitTTjs, €s, (eTos) poet, for oyuocTJjs, equal in years, of the same age, I!. 
2. 765, Matro ap. Ath. 656 F. (On the anal, of 69pi^, ofv^, it should 
be 06't7;s : but the first syll. was lengthened metri grat.) 

6iJ|vos, oj/, = sq., sorry, wretched, m\vov ovSev dpeoKei Theocr. 27. 13. 

oi^vpos, Att. otjiipos (as trisyll., v. sub fin.), d, dv : — woful, pitiable, 
miserable, in Hom. mostly of persons ; also a general epith. of mortals, 
'Apjjs dXeyeivo; di(vpoiat ^poToiatv II. 13. 569, cf. Od. 4. I97 ; more 
rarely of actions, conditions, etc., toilsome, dreary, Tiavaea6ai ii'i^vpov 
■noXejioio II. 3. 112 ; iravaaT di^vpoTo yooio Od. 8. 540 ; vvKTes ut^vpai 
1 1. 182, etc. : also, sorry, wretched, poor, Kwfitj Hes. Op. 637 ; 6'i^vprjv 
ex^f SiaiTTjv Hdt. 9. 82 ; cf. it^vos. Adv. -pcDs, Sm. 3. 363. Not 
used by Trag., nor in good Prose. [Though v always in Hom., he 
forms the Comp. and Sup., metri grat., vi^vpwTepos, -uraros, (or -drepos, 
-draroi, like KaKo^eivairepoi, XapwraTO?, II. 17. 446, Od. 5. 105 : — 
Ar. always makes it oi^iipds. Nub. 655, Av. 1641, Vesp. 1504, 15I4, Lys. 
948, — which quantity was prob. pecul. to the trisyll. form.] 

oijvs, Att. oijijs, as dissyll., vos, t/. (o't) : — woe, misery, distress, hard- 
ship, suffering, freq. in Hom., who joins it with other words, irdvoi Kai 
di(vs II. 13. 2; Kajxaroi Kal di(vs 15. 365, cf. Hes. Op. 175 : contr. dat. 
d'i(vi for di^vi, Od. 7. 270 ; acc. dc^va for di^vv first in Sm. 2. 88 ; — 
on the Att. form ol^vs in Aesch. Ag. 756, Eum. 893, etc., v. Pors. Hec. 
936 (949), praef. p. ix. Piers. Moer. p. 276. II. as pr. n., a mythic 

being, the daughter of Night, Hes. Th. 214. [0 in nom. and acc, v. 
Hes. 1. c. ; v in trisyll. cases.] 

o'ifvio, aor. di^iioa : — to wail, mourn, lament, dXX' del irepl uelvov di^ve 
(imperat.) II. 3. 408. II. c. acc. rei, io suffer, fjs ei'veK di^vofiev 

KaKa TToXXd 14. 89: absol. io be miserable or to suffer, di^vaai ip.dyqaev 
Od. 4. 152., 23. 307. [y of pres. short in Horn., long in Ap. Rh. 4. 1324, 
1374; in aor. always long.] 

*6iJ<o, Att. oit,(o, cf. hvaoiC^oj. 

oit], 17, =Kwfx.T], Ap. Rh. 2. 139, Hesych. ; cf. oirjrrjs. (Perh. connected 
with Lacon. cu/Jd, Miill. Dor. 3. 5. § 3.) 
oiT|, ^, the service-tree, v. sub 6a. 

ot-riiov, TO, Ep. for oiJjf, oiaf, a rudder, helm, Od. 9. 483 ; in pi., 12. 
218, II. 19. 43. 
oIt]Ki^<d, Ion. for olaKi^ai. 

oiTjijia, t6, opinion : esp. self-opinion, oi'. /cat Tvipos Plut. 2. 39 D, ubi v. 
Wyttenb. ; oi'. Kal dXa^ove'ta lb. 43 B. 
oiT)p.aTCas, ov, u, a self-conceited person, Hesych. 
oI't||, rjKo^, o. Ion. for oi'af. 

oi!-i]cris, ecus, r/, (oio/xat) = So^a, opinion, an opinion. Plat. Phaedo 92 A, 
Phaedr. 244 C ; esp. a false impression, prob. 1. Hyperid. Lyc. 8 : opp. 
to aafti/s eiSevai, Arist. Rhet. Al. 15, 4. II. = oir]/j.a, self-conceit, 

Eur. Fr. 644, Heraclit. ap. Diog. L. 9. 7, Bion ib. 4. 50 ; v. Wytt. Plut. 
2.39P- 

oiTr)cri-(ro<j)OS, ov, wise in his own conceit, Clem. Al. 454. 45^ ■ oi'')*'''l" 
<ro<}>ia, y, self-conceit, Chrys. 

oJ-qo-i-<J)p(j)v, OV09, 6, y, = (oreg., Philo I. 125, Cyrill. 

oitjTtov, verb. Adj. one must suppose, Arist. Phys. 3. 6, 12, Eth. N. lo. 
3, 8., 10. 6, 4, al. 

oiTiTTjs, ov, o, = Kw^ijjTJjj, Soph. Fr. 138; oiarTji Hesych.: cf. 011]. 


o(j;to?- 

oli]Tos, v, ov, existing only in th07ight, possible, opp. to actual. Gloss, 
ous, fj, poet, for oi'r, a sheep, Theocr. 1.9; cf. ofio'itos for o/jiotos. 
oiKa, as, 6, Ion. for eoiKa. 

oiKdSc, Adv. = o?ft:(;i'5c, one's house, home or country, home, home- 
wards, often in Horn., oiuaS (KeVSai, oiicaSe vtiaOai, voareTv, ano- 
ffrelxftv ; — then freq. in Find., and in Att. Verse and Prose. II. 
= 01X01, at home, Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 4, An. 7. 7, 57, and in late writers, Lob. 
Phryn. 44. 

oiKaSis, Doric for oiKaSe (cf x^A'aSis, xan5,((), Ar, Ach. 742, 779. cf. 
Epich. 19 Ahr. The form oiKaScs, noticed by Greg. C. 231, is prob. 
an error, Ahrens D. Dor. 373. 

oiKapiov [a], TO, Dim. of oikos, Lys. ap. Poll. 9. 39. 

oiKei, Adv. = oi'Koi, Menand. Incert. 456. 

oiKEiaKos, i], 6v, = OLKtios III, one's own, Plut. Cic. 20 (vulg. o'tKtaKus, 
q. v.), Eust. 124. 34, Suid., Zonar. ; Dor. otKtjaKos, Callicrat. ap. Stob. 
485. 57 ; TO, oiKTjaKa the private property, of the Emperor, C. I. 8685 ; 
V. Ducang. 

oiKeio-iroifCij, to appropriate, attach, riva rivt Schol. Philostr.: — Med. 
io mahe one's own, attach to oneself. Candid, ap. Phot. Bibl. p. 55. 

oiKeio-irpaYtci), to mind one's own affairs, Synes. 243 C. 

oiKcioirpaYta, t), a minding one's own affairs. Plat. Rep. 434 C. 

oiKctos, a, ov, also ot, ov ; Ion. oikt|ios, rj, ov : — in or of the house, 
once in Hes., SovpaO' a/xa^tjs o'tKTjia Oiodai Op. 455 ; oi'/c. Xi^rjs Aesch. 
Fr. I ; nrjpv^ Soph. Tr. 757 ! of or for household affairs, domestic, 
(oiKTi'tr), V. sub oiKia II), ra o'lKua a household, household affairs, 
property, Lat. res familiaris, Hdt. 2. 37, Soph. Ant. 661, Xen., etc. ; to. 
oiKeia TO, eavTov his household goods, Lys. 133. 26; opp. to ra ttoXitikci, 
Thuc. 2. 40 ; to ra t^s iroXfois, Plat. Apol. 23 B. II. of persons, 

of the same family or Iti/i, related, Lat. cognatus, ais o'l tovrts olitrjioi 
as being akin to him, Hdt. 4. 65 ; oiKeiov o'vrm ovh\v .. cus avrjp re Kai 
■yvvT) so closely akin, Menand. Incert. loi : — av-qp oIk. a kinsnmn, 
relative, near friend, Hdt. I. 108 ; 01 oik. kinsmen, opp. to o'l ak- 
Xorpioi, Andoc. 31. 7, cf. Thuc. 7. 44 ; to uBvuoi, Plat. Prot. 316 C ; 01 
iuvrov oiKT]iuTaTot his own nearest kinsmen, Hdt. 3. 65, cf. 5. 5 : — then 
of the tie itself, Kara to oiKeiov 'Arpei because of his relationship to 
Atreus, Thuc. 1.9. 2. friendly, eix^M^" '"or^ .. rbv tottov tovtov 

oiKtiov Dem. 41. 15; uis Trap oiKnoTara) Id. 321. 26; v. infr. 
B. III. of things, belonging to one's house or family, one's own 

(defined as orav i<p' avrSi 77 diraWoTpiuioai Arist. Rhet. I. 5, 7), oIk. 
apovpai Find. O. 12. 28 ; OTaO/xa Aesch. Pr. 396; yij, x^wv Soph. Aj. 
859, Ant. 1203 ; oiKfiov, rj aWov tivos ; born in the house, or .. ? Id. 
O. T. I162 : at oiKfiat iroXus their own cities, Xen. Hell. 3. 5, 2 ; 57 
oliceia (sc. 7^), Ion. y olicrjlrj, Hdt. I. 64 ; to. oiKTjia one's own property. 
Id. 2. 37, cf. I. 92 ; o'lKetoi TroKcfioi wars in one's own country, of the 
Helot war in Laconia, Thuc. I. 1 18, cf. 4. 64 ; aiTos oik. koI ovk (naKTos 
koine-grown. Id. 6. 20. 2. = 'i'5i05, one's own, personal, private, 

opp. to STjfioatos, Kotvus, dWorpios, o'lKeicov KepSeaiv tivtKa Theogn. 46; 
twv iv KaKw o'lKTjlcp Hdt. 1.45, cf. 153. Antipho 127. 28 ; o'lKTj'iri re rpirjpf'i 
Kal oIkijIti .. 5o7rai'i7 Hdt. 5. 47, cf. 8. 17 ; oIk. cdyr] Aesch. Cho. 675; 
OIK. KaKo. Soph. O. C. 765, cf. Antipho 113.44; /xTjSiv olKdoripa rfj 
drroXavafi with enjoyment not more our own, Thuc. 2. 38, cf 7. 70; 
OIK. KivSvvov ex^"' Id. 3. 13 ; oiV. ^vveai; mother wit, Id. I. 138 ; irpos 
oiKfi'as x^P°^ ^'^ own hand. Soph. Ant. II 76, etc.: — for Aesch. Ag. 
1220, V. sub Popa. IV. opp. to ^fvos, proper to a thing, fitting, 

suitable, becoming, ovre .. KaKov ovStv oiS' o'lKTjiov Hdt. 3. 81, cf. Dem. 
245. 3. 2. c. dat. rei, belonging to, conformable io the nature of 

a thing, like Lat. domesticns, ■npootfiiov oik. tw vu/jw Plat. Legg. 772 E, 
cf. Rep. 468 D, al., and often in Arist. ; also c. gen., rd avrwv o'lKfia 
Plat. Phaedo 96 D ; oIk. Tfjs 8iaAe«TiK^j Arist. Top. i. 2, 2, cf. Eth. N. 
1.6, 13, Rhet. 1.4, 12 ; oIk. irpos ti Polyb. 5. 105, I. 3. proper, 

fit, o'lK. Kara-ffKoj^ fit subject for ridicule, Menand. '£77077. I • — 
ovofia a word in its proper, literal sense, opp. to metaphor, Arist. Rhet. 
3. 2, 6 ; cf. o'lKtiuTr); II. 

B. the Adv. o'tKdais has the same senses as the Adj., otKelwi (p(p( 
bear it like your own affair, Ar. Thesm. 197 ; oIk. StaXfyeaOal rivi to 
converse familiarly with him, Thuc. 6. 57 ; oIk. avvdva'i tivi. Lat. fami- 
liariter uti aliquo, Xen. Hell. 7. 3, 5 ; so, oIk. BtaKeiaOai tivi Id. An. 7. 5, 
16; TTpds Ti Polyb. 13. I, 2; OIK. Sexfi^Oai riva Dem. 299. 28; oik. 

Tivi Dem. 41. 17, etc. : — Comp. -uTtpov, Isocr. de Cleon. Hered. 
49 ; -OTepcus, Arist. Categ. 7 ; Sup. -oTaTa, Polyb. 5. 106, 4. II. 
properly, Ar. Lys. 1118, Xen. Gee. 2, 17; edafe, irepieoTetXev oik. 
Menand. maoy. i. 12, etc. 2. affectionately, dutifully, Thuc. 2.60. 

oIk€i6tt)S, Ion. oIkt)i6ti)S. j;tos, 17, a being oiKetot (signf. II), kindred, 
relationship, Hdt. 6. 54, Thuc. 3. 86, Plat. Rep. 537 C: inti/nacy, friend- 
ship, friendliness, kindness, (ptKia Kal o'lk. Thuc. 4. 19, cf. Plat. Symp. 
197 D: — in p]. friendly relations, Andoc. 15. 40, Dem. 237. 12. 2. 
the living together as man and wife, marriage, Isocr. 216 C, Lys. 92. 
21. II. of words and phrases, the proper sense, opp. to /xera^popa, 

Plut. Cic. 40, in pi. 
o[k6i6-4>covos, or, by word of mouth : in Adv. -vw9, Ctes. Pers. 9. 
oiK€i6-xeipos, ov, with one's own hands : Adv. -pajs, Byz. . 
oiK€i6b>, Ion. oIktjioo), to make one's own (o'lKdos III). 1. to 

make a person one's friend, opp. to aXXoTpiSco, Thuc. 3. 65. II. 
mostly in Med., 1. c. acc. pers. io make a person one's friend, 

win his favour or affection, conciliate, Hdt. 4. 148, Plat. Legg. 738 D ; 
OIK. Tiva TTpos Tiva Plut. Otho 2 ; oik. tov Sf/ftov X6ya> Dion. H. 9. 44 : 
— Pass, to be made friendly, opp. to TroAf^oCrai, Thuc. I. 36, cf. Arist. 
Pol. 7. 17, 13. 2. c. acc. rei, to make OTie's own, claim as one's 

own, appropriate. tt]V 'Auirjv oiKTjievvTai oi Tlipaai Hdt. 1.4; tovtwv 
Ti]V i^fvpfcnv OVK o'lK-qKvVTai AvSoi lb. 94 ; so, AiyvirTwi oIk. Kafi- 


-otVfc'o). 1029 

pvcria claim him as their own. Id. 3. 2 ; drravTa to. 'tv -rruXa oik. to ap- 
propriate to oneself, monopolise. Plat. Rep. 466 C; much like atpiT^pi^a, 
Id. Legg. 843 E. 3. generally, to adapt, make fit or suitable, rivt 

Tt Sotad. 'EyKXd. 1. 16; ti vpus Tt Polyb. 9. I, 2: — Pass, to become 
familiar or closely united, Tais ipvxais Plat. Prot. 326 B, cf Parm. 128 
A ; ot WKeiaifievoi (jwaioXoyia. Diog. L. Io. 37. 
oiKeico, Ep. for o'lKtaj, Hes. Th. 330. 

OLKEiu>|jia, TO, kindred, relationship, -npus Tt Strab. 269. 2. ap- 

propriateness, Dion. H. de Rhet. 7. 5. 

oiKeCiocris, r), a making one's friend. Clem. Al. 777. 2. a taking as 
one's own, appropriation, o'lKtioiaiv iroiuaOal tivos Thuc. 4. 128. 3. 
adaptation, Plut. 2. IO38 C. 

oiKEiuTiKos, 17, ov, (o'iK(i6w 2) oppropriative, Ttx"! P'"*'- Soph. 
223 B. 2. adapting, oik. hiivafiis irpus ti Plut. 2. 759 E. 

oiKereia, ^, the household, Lat. familia, Strab. 668, Luc. Merc. Cond. 
15, Joseph. A. J. 8. 6, 3., 12. 2, 3, C. I. 2058 B. 15 : — otKCTia is a false, 
or at least a late, form, as in Epict. Enchir. 33. 7, v. Lob. Phryn. 505. 

oiKexcvu), = oi/fe'tu, to inhabit, Eur. Ale. 437. II. Dep. oiKeTev- 

Ofiai, to be an oIkittjs, Hesych. 

otK€TT)S, OV, u, (oiKea) a house-slave, menial, Hdt. 6. 137., 7. 170, 
Aesch. Cho. 737, Antipho 1 14. 33, Thuc. 2. 4; ot;c. Stjuuolos Tijs TroAfcus 
Aeschin. 8. 27 ; — but in Hdt., 01' oiVeVai also = oiKCTtm, Lat. /ami7;a, 
one's household, the women and children, 8. 4, 106, I42 ; so also in Soph. 
Tr. 908, Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 2 ; hence opp. to SoijXoi, Plat. Legg. 763 A, 
777 853 E; SovXos fJt-d^ov oiKtTov <f>povcliv Menand. Incert. 251;; 
Siaipipetv (prjiji . . hovXov oikctov. did to tovs dirtXfvdepov? fi(V SowAous 
(Ti (ivai, o'lKeTas Si Tvvs ftrj TTj9 KTrjOfojs d<p(i/xevov^ Ath. 267 B, cf. 
Thom. M. 644; but often synon. with SovXos, Arist. Pol. I. 2, 5, al. 

oiKcTia, ^, V. oiKerela. 

oiKETiKos, 77, OV, (o'lKiTrji) of OT for the menials or household. Plat. 
Soph. 226 B, Arist. Pol. 2. 3, 4 ; to oIkitikov the servants or slaves col- 
lectively, Plut. SuU. 9 ; so, OIK. aui/iaTa C. I. 2347 c. 25. 2. oIk. 
Se\(pa^ home-bred, Philox, 2. 27. 

ciKtTis, rSos, T), fem. of oiKtTrji, Hipp. Acr. 292 ; ntpiOTepdv iipioTiov 
oiKfTiv Te Soph. Fr. 745 ; oik. yvvq Eur. El. 104. II. in Theocr. 

18. 38, the mistress of the house, houseivife, Lat. matrona. 

oiKevs, eais. Ion. ^os, o, = oi'«€T7;s, an inmale of one's house, fxi) . . <piXovs 
olKTja? ky^lpTi II. 5. 413, cf. 6. 366, Od. 17. 533 : but elsewhere, as in 4. 
245., 14. 4, etc., in the sense of a menial, servant, cf. Solon ap. Lys. 
117. 41, Soph. O.T. 756. 

oIk€U, Ep. oiKEio) Hes. Th. 330 : inipf. wk^ov 11., Att. wkovv. Ion. 
otKeov Hdt. I. 57 ; fut. oiKTjaw : aor. tiicrjoa : pf wKrjKa Soph. El. IIOI : 
— Pass, and Med., fut. oiitTiaoiJ.ai in med. sense, Menand. in Walz. 
Rhett. 9. 202 ; but in pass., v. A. 1.3: aor. wKrjOrjv II., etc. ; wKrjcrd/^rjv 
Aristid. i. 103: pf. wKTj/xat as med. and pass.. Ion. 3 pi. o'lKiaTai, v. A. 
1.2,3: cf. SioiKtai : (oiKos) : A. trans, io inhabit, hold as one's 

abode, c. acc, {jnwpelas ^Kfov TroXvirlSaKos ""ISrjs II. 20. 2l8 ; (elsewhere 
in Horn, always intr., v. infr. B); but in Hdt. and Att. often trans., oIk. 
TovTov rbv x<^pov Hdt. I. I, cf. 175, etc. ; oi'k. Sdpiovs, x^i^t'C, iarlav, 
etc., Aesch. Supp. 961, etc. ; metaph., oikuv aiwva Kal fioipav to have, 
enjoy, Eur. I. A. 1507: — Pass, to be inhabited, oiKtoiTO iroXis Ylpid/xoio 
lei it be inhabited, II. 4. 18, Hdt. 4. 110, Dem. 1341. 20; fs yijv .. 
oiKov/xfvTjv Soph. Ph. 221 ; Sid t^s oiKtonkvrjs through the inhabited 
country, Hdt. 2. 32, cf. 4. Iio; tos aXXas iroXias oiKeotxivas ..vo/xt- 
feffSat should be regarded as inhabited. Id. I. 170 ; — for 77 oiKOVfJtvr], v. 
sub voce. 2. to colonise, settle in, Tas irXdoTas tuiv VTjCwv Thuc. 

I. 8, cf. 2. 27, etc. : so also in pf. pass., to be settled in, occupy, Tofai Ta? 
vr)<jovs oiKij/itvoiffi "Iwai Hdt. I. 27; a.'i Svo [TroAfjs] VTjcrovs oiKearai 
Id. I. 142. 3. in Pass., like oiK'i(oiJ.ai. to be settled, of men or tribes 
to whom new abodes are assigned, TpixOd wKrfitv KaTa<pvXaS6v II. 2. 
668 ; — Hdt. uses the pf. pass. ajKrjfxai, Ion. oiKTj/xat, as pres., 01' (v rfj 
r/TTfipoi oiKTjfitvnt those who have been settled, i. e. those who dwell . . , 
1.27; ol (VTcis' AXvos TTOTa/iov ohc. I. 28, cf. 8. 115 : — also of cities, to 
be situate, io lie. Trap' ov [TroTa/xoi'] 'Sivos TtoXis o'Iktjto lb. 193 : — fut. 
oiKT^dfrai in pass, sense, Thuc. 8. 67, Dem. 1341. 20, cf. Aeschin. 4. 9, 
Arist. Pol. 3. 14, I. II. io manage, direct, whether of a house- 

hold or a state, like SioiKiai, Soph. O. C. 1535, Eur. El. 386, Plat., etc. ; 
TToAfis Kal oiKovs eii oiKovai Xen. Mem. i. 2, 64, Plat., etc. ; jjitTpicus, 
6p6u>s, dpiOTa oik. Plat. Legg. 936 B, Rep. 371 C, 520 D, etc.: — metaph., 
fiT) TOV (fibv oiKd vovv dou't manage .. , Eur. (Fz. 14,^) ap. Ar. Ran. 
105: — Pass., Tj TroAi? Eur. Hipp. 486, Plat. Rep.; naTplSos rerevxi'ii V 
vufiois ., ^dXicTTa o'lKHaOai Soku Dem. 563. lo, cf. II. 2. 

B. intr. to dwell, live, of persons or families, or, of whole tribes, io 
have their abodes, settlernents, Horn., who, like Hdt., commonly joins it 
with (V .. , wKfov 5' (V XIKtvpOiivi II. 14. 116, cf. Od. 9. 200, 400; so, 
otKee iv nivSw Hdt. I. 56, cf. Aesch. Ag. 1234, Ar. Av. 96S, Antipho 
138. 24; KOTd OTtyas Eur. Ion 314; vto x^oi'os Id. Fr. 454; after 
Horn, with dat. only, oiKtiv oipav^ Pind. N. 10. 109 ; vaoTai lJur. Ion 
314 ; olK€iv (is Tvwov to go and dwell in a place, Eubul. 'Avtiott. 2. I, 
cf. Valck. Schol. Phoen. 1116(1109); ''"^P°- Kpr^fivoiai Pind. 

P. 3. 61 ; Trapd oxOov Eur. I. T. 1098; oiKdv (kto, tivos = crvvoiK(iv 
Tivl, Soph. O. T. 414, 990; K(pSr) H(v oiKTjaavTa .. , having fixed my 
dwelling [there] with gain to my hosts. Id. O. C. 92 ; to Ttjv cppovriS' 
(^01 Tuiv KaKwv oiK(iv yXvKv sweet is it for the mind to keep free from 
cares, Id. O. T. 1390 ; oIk. (ttI irpoaTdrov (v. sub irpoaTdrrjs), hys. 1S7. 
30. II. of cities, in a pass, sense, like va'ioj, io be settled, be 

situated, Hdt. 2. 166, Xen. Hell. 7. i, 3., 5. 5 ; but, ttjv iroXiv cTTropdSTjv 
Kal KaTa Kw/xas oiKovaav formed of detached villages, Isocr. 214E, ct. 
48 C; (so, in Pass., Xen. An. 1.4, l). 2. to be in a certain con- 

dition, conduct oneself or be conducted so and so, ris tuiv ■tr6X(aiv Sia (re 


] 030 OIKIJUKO^- 

liiX.TLov wicT]atv ; Plat. Rep. 599 D, cf. 46^ D, 472 E, 473 A, 543 A, 
al. ; (TOKppovwi ye o'lKovaa [ffoAfsJ fv av oIkoito a state with habits of 
self-control would be well governed. Id. Charm. 162 A ; but often hardly 
distinguishable from the Pass. (supr. A. Il) ; th uX'iyovs, eh Trkeiovs o'uceiv 
to be governed in the interest of the few or the many, Thuc. 2. 37. 
otKT^aKos, 17, ov. Dor. for oliceiaicos, q. v. 

oiKTiios, olKtjioTirjs, oiK-rjioci), Ion. for oiKeioi, oiicet6Tr]9, olicetoai. 

oi'KT)(ii.a, TO, (ul/ciaj) any inhabited place, a divelling-place, Upuv 'icrxov 
o'lK. TTOTafiov Pind. O. 2. 16: — then, generally, in pi. a building, house 
(afterwards called ohda), Hdt. I. 17., 9. 13, and Att. 2. a chamber, 
Hdt. I. 164, 179., 2. 121, I, 148, etc.: esp. a bed-chamber, Id. I. 9 and 
10, Plat. Symp. 217 D ; also a dining-room, Ath. 145 B. II. 
special senses, 1. a brothel, rfjv Bvyarepa Kariaai Itt' olicriixaTos 

Hdt. 2. 121, 5., 126; OTfjaa'i riva iir' oik. Dinarch. 93. 12; kir oik. 
KadfjaOai Plat. Charm. 163 B, cf. Aeschin. II. 3 : a tavern, Isae. 58. 16; 
cf. Teyos. 2. a cage, place where animals are reared and fattened, 

Valck. Hdt. 7- 119; elsewhere oliccaicos. 3. a temple, fane, chapel. 

Id. 8. 144. 4. a prison, Dem. 890. 13, cf. Lys. Fr. 45. 4, Thuc. 4. 

47 sq. 5. a storeroom, Plat. Prot. 315 D, Dem. 1040. 20., 1044. 

25. 6. « ivorkshop. Plat. Prot. 321 E. 7. a story, Lat. tabu- 

lattnn, Xen. Cyr. 6. 1,52. 

0iKT](j.aTiK6s, 77, Of, of a dwelling-house or room, Diog. L. 5. 55. 

oiK-t](ji.aTLOv, TO, Dim. of o'licripLa, Plut. 2. 145 A. 

olK-qcrtnos, ov, habitable, Polyb. 3. 55, 9, Arr. An. 6. 18. 

oiKTjais, »7, {o'tKeoj) the act of dwelling or inhabiting, rj dvayurj t^s oik. 
Thuc. 2. 16; otKTjaiv TToieiaOai vno yrjv Hdt. 3. 102 ; Koivwveiv rrjs olic. 
to have part in habitation, Arist. Pol. 3. I, 3. 2. management, ad- 

]ninistration, tTuKews Plat. Mia. 32 1 B. II. a house, du'elling. 

Hdt. 9. 94, Aesch. Supp. 1009, Soph. Ph. 31, Plat., etc. ; of the residence 
of a satrap, Xen. Hell. 3. 2, I ; KaraffKacpfji oik. adfjtpovpos, of the 
grave. Soph. Ant. 892 ; eh ttjv athiov oik. Xen. Ag. II, 16 ; of the lair 
of beasts. Id. Cyn. 13, 14 ; of a bird's nest, Arist. H. A. 9. 1 1, I : — in pi. 
of the scattered dwellings of people not yet collected in cities, Thuc. 6. 
88, cf. oiKeu B. II ; al tSjv -noXewv re Kai oiKTjaewv biaKoa/jiriaeii Plat. 
Symp. 209 A, cf. Legg. 681 A; but the distinction is not always ob- 
served, lb. 68? A, etc. 


III. an inhabited district, Sia to Trjv oiKrj- 
civ iceiaBai TavTrjv vpos apKTOv Arist. Meteor. 2. 5, 19, cf. Diog. L. 4. 58. 

oiKT|TTip, fjpos, u, poet, for oiKrjTT]^, Soph. O. C. 627, and restored by 
Herm. for oiKKrTrjpas (from some copies) in Aesch. Theb. 19 : fem. 
ouKT|T6ipa, Or. Sib. 3. 442. 

oiK-qT-qpiov, to, a dwelling-place, habitation, Eur. Or. 1114, Arist. Fr. 
441, Plut., etc. 
oiKTjT-qpios, a, OV, domestic, OKevapia Alcae. Com. Etacr. 2. 
oiKT]TT)s, ov, 6, = oiKrjTap, Soph. O. T. 1450, Plat. Phaedo III C, and 
perhaps Simon. 5. 6. 

oiKirjTiKos, 77, Of, accustomed to a fixed divelling, riuv (cpaiv ra fiev 
oIk. ra hi doiKa Arist. H. A. I. I, 27. 

oiKtjTos, Jj, 6v, inhabited. Soph. O. C. 28, 39 : habitable, oIktjtos (as 
fem.) avXfj dpay^vais (xovov Philostr. 853. 

oiKT|Ta)p, opor, o, an inhabitant. Hdt. 2. 103., 4. 9, 34., 7. 153, Aesch. 
Pr. 351, Thuc. I. 2, etc.; oik. 6eov i.e. dwelling in the temple, Eur. 
Andr. 1089; "AiSou oIk., of one dead. Soph. Tr. 282, cf. Aj. 396, 
517. 2. a colonist, Thuc. 2. 27., 3. 92. 

oiKia, Ion. -IT], T), a building, house, divelling, Hdt. I. 17, II4, etc. ; 
Kar' oiKiav at home. Plat. Lach. 180 D; I'Sia Koi tear o'lKlas Id. Legg. 
788 A ; in Com. and familiar Prose much more used than oIkos. 2. 
in Att. law, oiko^ was distinguished from o'lKia, — the former being all 
the property left at a person's death, the latter the diuel ling-house only, 
Valck. Hdt. 7. 224, Biickh. P. E. 2. not. 199, cf. Plat. Rep. 569 A, 
etc. 3. o'lKia was also distinguished from avvoiKta, as one's own 

apartments from those let out to lodgers, Aeschin. 15. 4., 17. 28. II. 
a household, domestic establishment. Plat. Gorg. 520 E ; ouclas Silo aiKei, 
i.e. he kept two establishments, Dem. IO02. 13 ; prior in existence to a 
it6\is, Arist. Eth. N. 7. 12, 7, Pol. I. 2, 12, al. III. the house- 

hold, i.e. inmates of the house, Lat. familia, Antipho I40. 34, Plat. Gorg. 
472 B, etc. IV. a house or family from which one is descended, 

chctrjs ayaOrjs Hdt. I. 107; oinlrji ov tpXavpoTeprjs lb. 99; olK'ir]^ ovk 
eirtrpaveos 2. 172 ; rrj Kvpov oiii'ir) avyyeviei 3. 2 ; ei: twv f^eytdToiv 
oiKiujv Eupol. Afju. 15. 5, cf. Andoc. 16. 35, Thuc. 8. 6, etc. ; -nepl d\lyas 
oi'/a'as 01' .. rpaywd'iai avvTiOevTai Arist. Poiit. 13, 7. 

oiKiaKos, 7), ov, of ox belonging to a house, oi oik. one's domestics, Ev. 
Matth. 10. 36: cf. oiKeLaKos. 

01K1810V, TO, Dim. of or«os, a small house, a chamber, Ar. Nub. 92, 
Lysias 92. 28, C. I. 2664. 8. 2. of the tower on the back of an 

elephant, Polyb. ap. Suid. s. v. BaipaKiov. 
otKiSios, a, ov, = oiKews. domestic, Opp. C. I. 473. 
oiKiJco, fut. Att. o'lKtui Thuc. I. 100., 6. 23: — aor. wKiaa, Ion. o'lKiaa 
HJt. 5. 42, poiBt. QjKiacra Pind. I. 8. 20: — pf. wKtKa (aw-) Strab. 544: 
plqpf. cuKuceiv App. Hisp. 100, Civ. 2. 26 :— Med., fut. oucwiixai Eur., 
(ui Xen. Hell. i. 6, 32, ouc-qaerai seems necessary) : — aor. cpiciadij.rjv 
{liar-) Isocr. : — Pass., fut. olKia6riao/j.ai Dem. 59. 14, App.: aor. cukI- 
adrjv Thuc, Plat.: pf. wKiafiai Eur. Hec. 2, Ion. ouc- Hdt. 4. 12 : — cf. 
av-, eiir-, ev-, Kar-, uvv-oiKi(aj : I. c. acc. rei, to found as a 

colony or new seltlement, -ndXiv Hdt. I. 57., 6. 33 (vulg. oiK-qaav, cf. 7. 
170), Ar. Av. 172, Thuc. 6. 4, etc.; also, oIk. 6.tt' dK\t]s TruXeais ouc. 
■r6\iv Eur. Fr. 362. 11 :— Pass., ndAis oimarat ev .. Hdt. 4. 12, cf. 2. 
44- 2. to people with new settlers, colojiise, x^^poy, X'^PV 5. 

42., 7. 143 ; 1/170-01/5 Thuc. I. 8 (vulg. wKTjffav) ; c. gen. pers , ttjv ttuXiv 
. . ^v/x/iucrajv av9pajTrajv oiKiaai having colonised it with . . , Id. 6. 4 : — 
Med., onr] yiji -nvpyov ouciov^e6a we shall make ourselves a fenced^ 


OlKoSojUlKO?. 

home, Eur. Heracl. 46, cf. Tro. 435 : — Pass., Plat. Rep. 403 B, Xen. An. 
5- 3> 7- ^cc. pers. to settle, plant as a colonist or in- 

habitant, Pind. I. 8 (7). 43, cf. Herm. Soph. O. C. 92 : to remove, trans- 
plant. Is aWa Suifiara, eh TrjvSe \Ql>va Eur. I. A. 670, I.T. 30; metaph., 
Tov niv acp' vipTjkwv ^paxvv wKiatv brought him from high to low 
estate, Eur. Heracl. 613: — Pass, to settle as a colonist, fix one's habita- 
tion in a place, Tvhevs ev "Apyei ^eivos wv oiKi^erat Soph. Fr. 153, cf. 
Eur. Hec. 2, Plat. Phaedo 114 C, etc. 

oiKiT|TT[)S, ov, 6, Ion. for oiKeTTjt, Pherecyd. ap. Diog. "L. 1.122: oiKi-d- 
TT]S in Steph. B. s. v. oIkos, E. M. 698. II ; cf. -iroAtTjTrjs. 

oikCov, to, properly a Dim. of oIkos, but in usage not differing from it ; 
in Horn., Hes., etc., always in pi. like Lat. aedes, buildings, a house, 
palace, dwelling, abode, often in Hom., mostly in the phrase o'lKia vaieiv, 
II. 6. 15, al. ; of the abode of a deity, Od. 12. 4; of the nether world, 
II. 20. 64 ; so in Hdt., esp. of palaces containing several ranges of build- 
ings, I. 35, 41, 44, 98., 3. 53, 140; but also of private houses, I. 59., 
7. 118 : also o{ dens, nests, lairs, of animals, as in Hom. of the nests of 
wasps and bees, II. 12. 167., 16. 261 ; of an eagle's nest, 12. 221 : — late 
Poets use it in sing.. Call. Fr. 198, Anth. P. 6. 203. 

o'lKitris, f), a peopling, colonisation, Thuc. 5. II., 6. 4. 

oiKio-K-r], Tj, cited by Poll. 9. 39 from Dem. 1170. 26, or II 71. 7 (ubi 
Codd. o'lKiav). 

OLKicTKos, o, Dim. of o7«os, a small room or chamber, Dem. 258. 21, 
Hdn. 7. 9. 2. a cage, coop, Ar. Fr. 358, 385, Metagen. Avp. 5. 

oiKicrnos, d, — o'iKt(n?, Solon ll. 5 ; iruXecuv o'lKiafioi foundations of 
cities. Plat. Legg. 708 D. 

o'lKicTTTip, Tjpos, poiit. for oiKicTTiJs, Pind. O. 7. 54, al., Orac. ap. Hdt. 

4. 155 ; cf. OlKTjTTjp. 

oiKicTTTis, OV, 6, like oiKia'Trjp, one who peoples a place with settlers, a 
coloniser, founder of a city, Hdt. 4. 159, Thuc. I. 24., 3. 92., 6. 3, Plat., 
etc.: in App. Civ. i. 24, 01 olKiarai are the triumviri coloniae deducendae. 

oiKicTTiKos, 17, 6v,fit for or Hie a coloniser ; in Adv. Poll. 9. 7. 

olKiTieijs, o, rare Comic word for oiKeTrjs, with a play on KiTievs, Bion 
ap. Ath. 162 D. 

oiKo-pLOS, ov, living at home, domestic, Schol. Pind. N. 8. 58. 
oiKO-YsvT)S, es, born in the house, homebred, of slaves, Lat. verna, as 
opp. to emptus. Plat. Meno 82 B, Polyb. 40. 2, 3, cf. Lob. Phryn. 202 ; 
awixa yvvaiKetov o'tKoyeves Inscr. Delph. in C. I. 1 705 ; to yevos oik. 
lb. 1702, 1707. al- ; cf. o'lKodev I, and v. evdoyevq^ : — also, oIk. opTvyes 
Ar. Pax 789; aKeKTopiSes Arist. H. A. 6. I, 3: metaph., o'ik. jxavia, opp, 
to enrjXvs, Plut. 2. 758 E. 

otKo-ScYii-cov, ovos, 6, one who receives people into his house, Trag. ap. 
Poll. 6. II. 

oiKO-Sfcriroiva, y, the mistress of a family, Phintys ap. Stob. 445. 27, 
Babr. 10. 5. Plut. 2. 612 F. 
oLKoSccriTocrijvir), t/, household rule, C. I. 2987. 

OLKoSecr-iroTeia, 17, in astrol. sense, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. pp. 57, 58, etc. 
oiKoSeo-n-OTto), to be master of a house or head of a family, to rule the 
household, Ep. Tim. 5. 14. II. in astrol. sense, Luc. Astrol. 20, 

Plut. 2. 908 B, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 57, etc. ; cf. sq. II. 

oiKO-SecTTTOTTis, OV, o, the master of a house or family, Alex. TlapavT. 6, 
often in N. T., etc. ; but otKtas S. was preferred by the Atticists, as in 
Plat. Legg. 954 B ; so, oi'«ou 5. Xen. Mem. 2. I, 32 ; v. Lob. Phryn. 
373. II. in Astrology every sign of the Zodiac had a house (oIkos) 

for a planet, which had influence over the particular months and days : 
this was called oiKoheanoTeiv, and the riding planet oiKoSearroTtjs. 
oIkoSco-itotikos, rj, ov, of ov for the oiKobeanoTrjs, Cic. Att. 12. 44, 2. 
oLKO-8iai.TOS, ov, living in the house, Galen. 

o[Ko5o(jLecij, fut. Tjaw: aor. wKoSufirjaa (not oIk- in Att.), Phryn. 
153. To build a house: generally, to build, vrjov, oiKiav, ye<j>vpav, 
XapvpivOov, TTvpafilSa, reixoi Hdt. I. 21, 114, 186., 2. loi, al. ; al 
jxtXtTTaL oIk. to. icrjpia Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 6 : absol.. Plat. Charm. 161 E, 
165 D: — also in Med., oiKoBonetaOai o'tKTj/ia to build oneself a house, 
have it built, Hdt. 2. 121, I, cf. 148 ; vtaao'iKovs Andoc. 24. 21 ; Tfixv 
Thuc. 7. II ; oi«(as Plat., etc. : — Pass, to be built, Hdt. 2. 126, 127 ; Ta 
oucoZoiiOVixeva Arist. G. A. I. 22, 2. 2. metaph. to build or found 

upon, epya eiri ti Xen. Cyr. 8. 7, 15 ; oik. rex^T" tT^otv Ar. Pax 
749. 3. metaph., also, to build up, edify, 1 Cor. 8. I., 10. 23, etc.; 

oiK. eh Tov eva 1 Thess. 5. 1 1 : — but also in bad sense, oiKohopLijOrjaeTai 
eh TO eadieiv will be emboldened, 1 Cor. 8. 10; cf. dvoiKoSoptew. 

oiKo6o|XT|, ^, a late form for oiKo56/j.r]<ns, -Sofiia, proverb. Lacon. ap. 
Suid. s. V. ivTTovs, Diod. I. 46, Strab., al., cited by Lob. Phryn. 488; 
earlier examples, as Arist. Eth. N. 5. 10, 7, Theophr. H. P. 3. 8, 5, are 
dub. II. = oi/coSo^7;^a, Plut. Lucull. 39, C. I. 4449, al., N. T., etc. 

o[Ko86|XT]p.a, TO, a building, structure, Hdt. 2. 121, I., 136, Thuc. 4. 
8, 90, Plat. Gorg. 514 B, etc. 

oiKoSop-Tjcris, ^, the act or manner of building, Thuc. 3. 2, 20, Plat. 
Gorg. 455 B, etc.; in pi., o('«r. va&v Id. Rep. 394 A. II.=oi«o- 
So/^rjfia, Id. Criti. I17 A, Legg. 778 E. 
oiKo8o|xT]Teov, verb. Adj. one must build. Plat. Rep. 424 D. 
oiKo8o(ji,ir)Ti,K6s, 17, ov, fitted for building : ij -kt] (sc. Tex^rj) architec- 
t7tre, Luc. Contempl. 5 (al. -hoj^iK-q). 
oiKO-8o(ji-r)T6s, 77, ov, bjiilt, Strab. 1 55, 369. 

oiKo8o|j.ia, ^,==olKo5ufi7]ais, Thuc. i. 93., 2. 65, Plat. Legg. 804 C, 
Democr. ap. Plut. 2. 974 A, cf. Poppo Thuc. i. p. 243. II. a 

building, edifice. Plat. Legg. 758 E, 759 A, al. 

oiKoho^iiKos. T), ov, praclised or skilful in building. Plat. Charm. 170C: 
^ -«77 (sc. Texvi]). the art of bidlding, architecture, Plat, ibid., Gorg. 
514B, Rep. 346 D, al.; so, Ta oiKoSopuKd Id. Gorg. 514A: — Adv. -kois. 
Poll. 7. 117. II. fit for building, vKt} Theophr. H. P. 5. 7, I. 


oiKoSo/xicrr>ipiog — viKovpio^. 


oiKoSo[j,iaTTip',os, a, ov, = olico5ofiiKus ll, Inscr. Maced. p. l6 Sauppe. 
oLKO-56|i.os, o, a builder, an architect, Hdt. 2. 121, I, Ar. Fr. 223, Plat. 
Prot. 319 B, al. 

oiKoGev, Adv. from one's house, from home, b oiKoBtv ^7 o yepaws II. 
II. 632 ; o'U. opixav Thuc. 4. 90; o'iicodev o'iicaSe from house to house, 
proverb, of one who has two homes, Biickh and Dissen Pind. O. 7- 4 ! 
ot/f. K\a^ofieva)V Plat. Parm. 126 A ; divpo otic. Id. Hipp. Ma. 282 B; 
fuSvj oI'k., i. e. from childhood, Arist. Pol. 4. II, 6 : — often without any 
sense of motion, 01 ro/iot 01 oik. = 01 Trarpioi, Aesch. Supp. 390, cf. Eur. 
Phoen. 295 ; ol oik. cpiKoi Id. Med. 506 ; to. o'Ik. domestic affairs. Id. 
I. A. 100, cf. Pind. P. 8. 72 ; arpaT-qyovs ei'KovTo he rwv o'uc. Xen. Hell. 
I. 4, 10; o'lk. rbv TToXfiuov ixav at home, within. Plat. Soph. 252 C ; 
TO yfvos o'tK.=iOiKoyevTjs, of a slave, C. I. 1704. 2. from one's 

household stores, ttolvt' (9i\w Sufiivai, /cat €t' oiKoOev d'AA." iin&tivai II. 
7. 364, cf. 391 ; OIK. d'AXo Evfirj\w iiriSovvai 23. 558 ; ci iial vv Ktv 
o'lK.&KKo fiei^ov eiraiTTjO'eias lb. 592. 3. from one's own resources, 

by one's own virtues, by nature, Pind. O. 3. 79, N. 3. 53., 7. 76 ; Tijv 
vovv diSdoKaXov o'ikoOiv fxco"" Eur. Tro. 648 ; Set fiavTiV tlvai, ixfj 
fiadovaav oiV. Id. Med. 239; itodtv av Kd^oiixi .. ; ov yap (Txov o'Ik. 
I have it not of my own, Ar. Pax 522, cf. Pind. N. 7. 76, Lys. loi. 16, 
Isae. 81. 27; rdj noKntias o'ik. euSu^ws (KTeXeTv C. I. 1164, 1223: — 
hence 4. wholly, absolutely, like dpxfjv, ^euSefj o'ik. bo^as txorres 

Aeschin. 62. 8. 

oI'koGi, Ep. for o'lKoi, as 061, iruOi for 01, iroi. Adv. at home, wt . . 
PiKos Kai o'lKoBi irtaari II. 8. 513 ; ti raSt (<jto Tripl XP"' o'ikoO' '05va- 
atvs Od. 19. 237 ; TOtavra .. o'tK. Ktlrai 21. 398. [i may be elided, 
.V. supr.] 

oiKoO-oOpos, 6,=olKovp6^, Hesych. 

olKo-GpSTTTOs, ov, homebred. Phot. s. v. oiKoyfvh. 

oiKoi, Adv. at home, in the house, Lat. domi (cf. o"i.koQl), ov vv koi 
vpuv o'lKoi (vedTi yoos . . ; II. 24. 240, cf. Hes. Op. 363, etc. ; rd o'tKoi 
one's domestic ajfairs, Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 42, Plat. Rep. 371 A ; so, 77 o'ikoi 
Siatra Soph. O. C. 352 ; 17 5' o'ikoi (sc. ttoAis) one's own country, lb. 7591 
ai oiKoi Tifia'i Isocr. 414 E. Cf. o'tKei. 

oiKO-KepST|s, c's, profitable to a house or family, A. B. 55. 

oiKO-KpaT(op,ai, Pass, to live under family rule, i.e. without civil bonds 
or laws, Eust. 1618. 20. 

oiKovSe, Ep. Adv., = oiaaSc, Horn., and Hes. Op. 552; olKovSe dyeiv to 
bring ho?ne, of a bride, Od. 6. 159, cf. 11. 410. 

oiKovop,ta), to manage as a house-steward, to manage, order, regulate, 
6a\d/xovs Ttarpos Soph. El. I90 ; ttiv o'lKiav Plat. Lys. 209 D ; rd i'Sia 
Xen. Mem. 3. 4, 12 ; ruv 'ihiov 0lov Euphro A16. l; ravra (i.e. meats) 
AIe.x. KpaT. I. 20: — Med., Arist. Oec. I. 2, 2. 2. to dispense. Plat. 

Phaedr. 256 B. 3. metaph., of a poet, ei rd dAAa /x^ fu oik. treat, 

handle, Arist. Poet. 13, 10 ; so (in Med.) of an artist, o'uc. rfjv vXrjv Luc. 
Hist. Conscr. 51. 4. also of public officers, Polyb. 4. 26, 6 and 67, 

9: — Pass., TToXiTela dpiarTj tj vird twv dpiaraiv o'lKovoixov/xtur} Arist. Pol. 
3. 18, I. II. iiitr. to be a house-steward, Ev. Luc. 16. 2. 

oiKovojitjUa, TO, an act of administration, C. I. 2737 a. 20. 

oiKovo(iia, Tj, the management of a household or family, husbandry, 
thrift. Plat. Apol. 36 B, Rep. 498 A, Xen. Oec. 1,1, Arist. Eth. N. 6. 8, 
3, Pol. I. 3-13 ; in pi.. Plat. Rep. 407 B, Arist. G. A. 2. 6, 42. 2. 
of a state, administration, management, oik. a! /card t^v ttoAh/ Dinarch. 
102. 29, often in Polyb. 3. of a poem, arrangement, Schol. Od. I. 

328 ; in pi., Plut. 2. 142 A. II. the public revenue of a state, 

Newton Inscrr. Halic. 3. 13 sq. 

oIkovojaikos, 17, ov, practised in the ?nanagetneni of a household or 
family, opp. to rroKiTiKos, Plat. Ale. I. 133 E, Phaedr. 248 D, Xen. Oec. 

1, 3, Arist. Pol. I. I, 2, al. : hence, thrifty, frugal, economical, Xen. 
Mem. 4. 2, 39, Phylarch. 50 :— o o'ik. title of a treatise on the duties of 
domestic life, by Xen. ; and rd oiKovo/xtKa, a similar treatii;e by Arist., 
cf. Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 14: ■f) -kt) (sc. t(x^^)< domestic economy, husbandry. 
Plat. Polit. 259 C, Xen., etc. ; defined as t/ TtKvav dpx^ Kat yvvatKos 
Kai Trjs o'lKias irdcf-qs, Arist. Pol. 3. 6, 7 ; applied to patriarchal rule, 
Ib.^ 3. 14, 15. Adv. -kSis, Plut. 2. 1 1 26 A. 

oiKo-vop,os, 6, -fi, one who manages a household, = oi'/foSeffTroT?;?, Xen. 
Oec. I, 2, Plat. Rep. 417 A, al. : a house-steward, being a slave, C. I. 
1276, 1498 : — metaph,, o'ik. tjSoi/^s Alcid. ap. Arist. Rhet. 3. 3, 3. 2. 
generally, a manager, admi?iistrator. Id. Pol. 5. II, 39, etc.; often in 
late Inscrr., v. Bdckh C. I. 2512 ; ol Kaiaapos oIk. the Roman procu- 
ratores, Luc. Alex. 39. II. as fem. a housekeeper, housewife, 

like o'lKOvpos, Phocyl. 3, Aesch. Ag. 155, Lys. 92. 22. 

oiKo-ireSov, to, the site of a house, a place on which a house is or has 
been built, Lat. area domus, Xen. Vect. 2, 6, Aeschin. 26. 9, Arist. Pol. 

2. 6, 15 : also the site of a city, Polyb. 15. 23, 10. 2. the house 
itself, a building, Thuc. 4. 90, Plat. Legg. 741 C. 

olKo-irOLeio, to build a house, Caesarion Dial. I. 20. 
oiico-TToios, dv, constituting a house, ov5' 'evSov oik. (art tij Tpo<;»7 the 
comforts of a house. Soph. Ph. 32 (Bgk. ear emaTpotpT]). 
oiKopios, a, ov, poet, for o'ucovpios. 

oiKos, 0, (v. sub fin.) a house, abode, dwelling, freq. from Hom. down- 
wards, esp. in Hes. Op. ; not only of built houses, but also of any 
dwelling, any place to live in, as that of Achilles at Troy (though this 
was ?ioi a tent, v. KXiala), II. 24. 471, 575. cf. Soph. Aj. 63 ; of the 
Cyclops' cave, Od. 9. 478 :— acc. otKov, = oiKuv5(, owabe, homeward, 
home, 23. 7; so, « oikov Aesch. Eum. 459, Soph. Ph. 240; -npos 
ousov Aesch. Ag. 867, Soph., etc. ; Kar o'lkovs at home, within, Hdt. 3. 
79, Soph. Aj. 65 ; KaT oikov Id. El. 929, etc. ; kot' o7a:oi' (v Sd/xois 
Id. Tr. 689 ; OL KUT oIkov lb. 934 ; ai Kar oTkov KaKoirpaylai Thuc. 
2. 60; — Tav o'ikoi Aesch. Cho. 579: — eir' o'ikou dTTox<^pdv to go home- 


1031 

wards, Thuc. I. 87, cf. I. 30, 108., 2. 31, etc.: — an oikov from home, Id. 
I. 99; air' o'lKcuv Soph. Aj. 762, etc.: — cf. oIkio.. h. often omitted 
after cis or (v, v. els I. A. c, ev I. 2. 2. part of a house, room, 

chamber, Od. I. 356, cf. 362., 19.514, 598: the dining-hall, imd- 
kXlvos oiKos Phiyn. Com. Incert. 5 ; (so, o?/£os Tp'ticXivos, Poll. I. 79) ; 
eyKpiTTjpioi oucoi training-rooms for the athletes, C. I. 1 104. etc.: — the 
pi. oiKoi often stands for a single house, Lat. aedes, like o'lKyjixara, Lat. 
aedes, lecta, Od. 24. 417, and often in Att., Aesch. Pers. 230, 524, al. ; 
K\av6fiwv Twv oiKoiv domestic griefs. Id. Ag. I554 ; h or Trpos o'Ikovs 
Soph. Ph. 311, 383; icar' o'Ikovs at home, Mnesim. 'In-Tr. I. 52; cf. 6o/joj, 
Saifia. 3. the house of a god, a temple, first in Hdt. 8. 143, Eur. 

Phoen, 1373. 4. later of animals wild or tame, a stall, nest, lair, 

burroiv, etc., Gcop. 15. 2, 22. 5. in astrology, the house of a star 

(cf. olKoSfcrnuTTjs), Eust. 162. 2, cf. Ael. N. A. 12. 7. II. one's 

house, one's household goods, substance (cf. o'lKoOtv 2), oT/cos e/jos tio- 
XajXe Od. 1.64; 'tadUrai /xot oIkos 4. 318, al. ; Kai oJkos koI KKijpos 
aKTjpaTos 11. 15. 498; oJkov St t' eyuj Kai KTrj/xara Solrjv Od. 7. 314; 
so also Hdt. 3. 53., 7. 224, Antipho 120. 28, etc.: — in Att. law, the 
whole property, the whole inheritance ; oucov Karaax^iv Andoc. 31. 2, 
cf. Isae. 52. II, often in Dem. c. Aphob. ; v. sub o'uc'ia. III. 
a house, household, family, dvhpa re Kai oucov Od. 6. 181 ; more often 
in Att., 'Ayafiffivovlojv o'Ikwv dXeOpov Aesch. Cho. 862, etc.: cf. o'lKe- 
'''V^- IV. a house, family, Hdt. 5. 31, cf. 6. 9, Pind. O. 13. 2, 

Soph. Ant. 594, Thuc. I. 137, etc. (The orig. form was foucos, and 
foiKia occurs in an ancient Inscr. in C. I. 4, and a Boeot. Inscr., ib. 
1565, cf. 1563-4; cf. Skt. ve^as, vi£ {domus), vic-patis {oiKO-htOTrdr-qs)-; 
Lat. vicus, vicinus ; Goth, veihs {Kwp.r], dypos) ; cf. wick, ivich, as in 
Painszwic^, NorzwcA.) 

oiKos, Ion. for €oik6s, part. neut. of toiKa. 

o'lKoo-e, Adv. for o'lKaSe, Ap. Dysc. in A. B. 607. 

olKoo-iTia, Tj, living at one's own expense. Poll. 6. 36. 

oiKo-criTOs, ov, taking one's meals at home, living at one's own expense, 
unpaid, first in the writers of Middle Com. ; o'uc. 'tKKK-qaiacnijs Antiph. 

2 ; o'uc. viui Anaxandr. Kvvrjy. i, cf. Luc. Somn. I ; ovk oIkoo'itovs 
Tovs dKpoards Kajx^avdi Menand. Ki^. 5 ; o'ik. vv^itpios a bridegroom 
who takes his bride without (or not on account of) a portion, Menand. 
AaKT. 2, cf. Ath. 247 E ; o'ucoa'novs tovs ydnovi irdroirjKtvai Menand. 
:S.vvap. I ; o'lk. irefoi, of militiamen, Plut. Crass. 19. II. living 

in a house, of a mouse, opp. to dpovpaios, Babr. 108. 4; cf. o'ucoTpiip. 

oiKO-o-KcvT], 77, household utensils, Arcad. 103. 13, Basilic. 

oiKO-o-KomKov, TO, observation of an omen at home. An. Oxon. 4. 240. 

o'lKO-croos, ov, mai7itaining the house, of an economical wife, opp. to 
o'lKotpedpos, Maxim, w. KaT. 98; poet. oiKoao-oos, cf. Nonn. D. 21. 270. 

olKo-Tpa<})Tis, es, homebred, like o'lKoycvrjs, o'ucuTpiip, Moer. 283. 

olKOTpipaios [1], a, ov, belonging to an oiKOTpiip, Poll. 3. 76. 

olKO-Tpi(3-r)S, fs, ruining a house or family, danavr) Critias 2. 14. 

o'lKOTpipiKos, Tj, dv, of or for an o'lKurpirp, Gloss. 

oLKo-Tpnj/, i)3oj, o, a slave born and bred in the house, Att. for oi'ko- 
yevijs (E. M. 590. 15), o'lKdrptifi KXwip, of a mouse (cf. o'lKoaiTos 11), 
Babr. 107. 2 ; as a term of abuse, d)K.l.Tpap Evpiiridrjs the slave Euripides, 
Ar. Thesm. 426; o'lKOTpiPaiv o'lKUTpiPas Dem. 173. 16; yucTa twv o'ik. 
■nal^fiv Ael. 12. 15. 

olK6-Tpo<j)OS, ov, living at home, Dio Chrys. I. 202. 

oiKO-Tvpavvos [ij], o, a domestic tyrant, Anth, P. 10, 60. 

oiKOTUS, Ion. for ioiKoTojs, Adv. part. pf. of oIkws (for ioiKws), reason- 
ably, probably, Hdt. 2. 25., 7. 50. 

oLKOv|X{VTt] (sc. 7^), fj, the inhabited world, a term used by the Greeks 
to designate their portion of the earth, as opp. to barbarian lands, Hdt. 
4. 110; 'tv Trj o'ik. Dem. 85. 17 ; Ttdaa rj o'ik. Id. 242. I ; in Hyperid. 
Eux. 42, prob. the luhole world. II. so in Roman times, the 

Roman world, d Kvpios Trjs o'ucovntvip, i.e. the Emperor, Inscr. Hierapytn. 
in C. I. 2581-2, cf. 4416, Ev. Luc. 2. i. Act. Ap. 17. 6,, 24. 5, 
etc. III. ^ o'lK. Tj fiiXKovaa the world to come, i. e. the king- 

dom of Christ, Ep. Hebr. 2. 5. 

oIkou|X€vik6s, 77, Of, of 01 from the whole world (t) oikov liivrj) ; hence, 
of Eccl. Councils, oecumenical, i. e. general, universal. 

o'lKovp-yfco, to manage, rd Kar oJkov Clem. Rom. 

OLKOvipyos, d, {oIkos, epyov) a house-steward, Ep. Tit. 2.5. 

oiKovpcoj, seldom used but in pres., to watch or keep the house, arjKov 
(pvXdaoei .. o'lKuvpwv v<pis watching. Soph. Ph. 1328 ; ttoAii' o'lk. 
guarding it, Aesch. Ag. 809 : generally to keep safe, guard, Ar. Ach. 
1060. II. to keep at home, as women, Soph. O. C. 343 ; oik. 

fvdov Plat. Rep. 451 D, cf. Dem. 1374. 13, Plut. Camill. II, Luc. Nigr. 
18; and V. o'lKovpTjfia : — then of persons who stay at home instead of 
going out to serve in war, Hermipp. Mor^. 3, Plut. Pericl. II, 12, etc.; 
ct. oiKovpus. 2. tfiSojxov o'lK. nijva noXiopKoijVTes to idle away 

seven months in the siege. Id. Camill. 28. 

oiKovpT)p,a, TO, the watch or keeping of a house, Eur. Hipp. 78 7 ; o'ik. 
Twvde Tuiv ^evcuv watch kept by these strangers, or rather for ot o'ikov- 
povvTfs ftVoi, Soph. Ph. 868. II. a keeping the house, staying 

at home, Eur. Heracl. 700. 2. in concrete sense, of persons, 

oiKovp-qjxaTa <j>0eipHV to corrupt the stay-at-homes, i. e. the women, Eur. 
Or. 928. 

oiKoupia, 77, (o'lKovpiw) housekeeping, the cares of housekeeping, in pi., 
fiaKpds 8iavT\ova' iv Sd/xois o'ik. Eur. H. F. 1373; dpyai vpijs o'lKovpias 
Clem. Al. 254. II. a keeping-at-home, esp. of women, Plut. 2. 

271 E, cf. Id. Coriol. 35. 

oiKovpiKos, T), dv, inclined to keep at home : — to -Kdv, = o'iK0vpla, Luc. 
Fugit. 16. 

oiKOvpios, or, also a, ov, of or for housekeeping .■ hence o'lKovpia. (sc. 


1032 oiKOvpog - 

hSipa), ra, wages, reward for keeping the house. Soph. Tr. 542. II. 
keeping within doors : oiKovpia toys to keep children within doors, to 
amuse them in their mother's absence, Eust. I423. 3, Hesych. ; iraipai 
oiKvpiai (Dor. for olieovpiai) female Aozise-mates, Find. P. 9. 35. 

oiK-ovpos, 6v, (oSpos) watching or keeping the house, of a watch-dog. Ar. 
Vesp. 970, cf. Lys. 759; of a cock. Pint. 2. 998 B; oik. o(pts of the sacred 
serpent in the AcropoHs, Ar. Lys. 759, cf. Phylarch. 74, Hesych. II. 
keeping at home; as Subst., oiKovpoi, 17, the mistress of the house, house- 
keeper. Soph. Fr. 434, Eur. H. F. 45 ; used in praise of a good wife, Philo 
2.431, Dio C. 56. 3: — contemptuously of a man, a stay-at-home, opp. 
to one who goes forth to war, Xiovr avaXKiv . ■ o'lKovpov Aesch. Ag. 
1225, cf 1626, Dinarch. loo. 37; tuv vypijv tovtov koi oik. Plut. 2. 
751 A ; so, ilwra oik. Kal apyq Id. Pericl. 34 : v. sub o'lKOvpeai. 

otKovp6n)S, rjTos, t), =oiKOvpla, Nicet. Ann. 377 B. 

olKO<|)9opeci), to ruin a house or family, squander one's siihstance. Plat. 
Legg. 929 D, 959 C :- — Pass, to lose one's fortune, to be ruined, undone, 
oiKocp9opr]nevos (not Hdt. 5. 29, cf. 8. I42, 144 ; eKaKwSTjaav Koi 

olKoip6opTj8Tjcrav Id. I. 196. 

olKo<(>9opia, Tj, a squandering one's substance, o'lk. Kal -ntvia Plat. Phaedo 
82 C ; o(«. fvvaiKihv seduction, adultery, Plut. 2. 12 B. 

o[KO-(()96pos, 6, one who ruins a house, a prodigal, Eur. Fr. 104I, Plat. 
Legg. 689 D, Dion. H. i. 14 : — a seducer, adulterer, Suid. s. v. 'IKapios. 

oiKO-(j>6pos, ov, bearing one's house, tOvr) Scymn. Fr. 1 15, of the 
Scythians, — quorum plaustra vagas rite trakunt domos. 

oiKO<})t)XaK«u), to watch a house, of a dog, cited from Aesop. 

oiKo<J)vXdKiov, r6, = o'lKovpiov (v. oiKovpios 2), Eust. 1423. 3. 

olKO-c|>viXa^ [01, o, 57, a house-guard, Aesch. Supp. 27, Anth. P. 9. 604. 

otKTtiptoj, later form of oiKTelpoj, but only found in fut. olKTaprjaw 
Schol. Od. 4. 740, Lxx (Ps. loi. 13, 14), N.T. ; aor. d>KT(iprjaa Schol. 
Aesch. Pr. 353 ; aor. pass. oiKTTjprjOfjvat lb. 637. — Hence olKTT|p-ii[jia, 
To, = oiKTipix6s, Lxx (Jer. 31. 3), N.T. ; otKTripiticris, (ws, t), Clem. Al. 
Cf Lob. Phryn. 74I. 

oiKTCipu (cf oiKTipai) : impf wKTeipov Stesich. 19 : fut. oiKT^pui Aesch. 
Fr. 196. 6: aor. wKTiipa II., Aesch. Pr. 352, al.. Ion. o'lKTcipa Hdt. 3. 
52 : — Pass., only in pres. and impf, Xen. Oec. 7, 40, Soph. El. 1412 : 
— cf oi«T6ipe'tt). To pity, feel pity for, have pity upon, c. acc. pers., 

II. II. 814., 16. 5, Hdt. I.e., 7. 38, and Att. ; eXeav Kat o'ikt. Plat. 
Euthyd. 288 D : — o'ikt. riva tivos to pity one for or because of a. thing, 
otKTdpai at Beacparov fxopov Aesch. Ag. 1321, cf Supp. 209, Elmsl. Med. 
1202 ; also, oi'«T. riva tivos evcKa Xen. Oec. 2, 7 ; (wl rtvt lb. 2, 4 : — 
also c. acc. rei, Ar. Vesp. 328, Antipho 121. 4. 2. c. inf., oIkt. viv 

Xmuv I am sorry to leave her. Soph. Aj. 652 ; oIkt. d .. , to be sorry 
that it should~Ke^ Xen. An. I. 4, 7. 

otKTiJo) (pres. only in conipd. war-) : fut. Att. oIktiQ Aesch. Pr. 68 
(KaT- Soph., etc.) : aor. cuKTiaa Trag. : — cf. Kar-, avv-oiKTL^ai. Like 
o'tKTfipai, but mostly poet., to pity, have pity upon, c. acc. pers., Aesch. 
I.e., Soph. O. T. 1508, etc. ; Tivd tivos Arist. Mund. I, 4: c. acc. rei, 
irados oLKTtaai Soph. Tr. 855: — the Med. in same sense, kiriSoi .. aroKov 
olKTi(op.(va with pitying eye, Aesch. Supp. 1032 (lyr.). cf Eur. Hec. 
721, Thuc. 2. 51 ; but, 2. in Med. also, to bewail, lament, ti 

Eur. I. T. 486 : absol. to express one's pity, 6pTjvoicri Id. Hel. 1053, cf 
Dinarch. 104. 15 ; c. acc. cogn., oiktov olKri^eaOai to utter a wail, 
Aesch. Eum. 515, Eur. Tro. 155. 

oIktikos, 17, 6v, of OT for pity, Bachm. Anecd. 2. 290. 

oiKTipftos, ov, o, pity, compassion, Pind. P. i. 164: — used in N.T. 
only in pi. in the sense of compassionate feelings, mercies, Ep. Rom. 12. 
1, Phil. 2. I, al. 

olKTi.pp.o(rvvn, ^, =foreg., Tzetz. Hist. 8. 173. 

oiKTLp|Xiov, OV, gen. ovos, merciful, Theocr. 15. 75, Anth. P. 7. 359, N.T. 
oiKTipoj [f], a late form of o'tKreipoj, 'SiK-qrrjv o'lrivf; oiKriptTf Anth. 
P. 7. 267, cf. An. Oxon. 2. 243 : Aeol. oiKTippco, A. B. 1404. 
oiKTicrjia, TO, lamentation, Eur. Heracl. 158. 

oiKTicrjios, ov, i, lamentation, Aesch. Eum. 1 89, Xen. Symp. I, 16, etc. 

oiKTiCTTos, TJ, ov, an irreg. Sup. of o'lKTpus, formed like aiaxiaros, ex" 
Biaros, kvSkttos, most pitiable, lamentable, oikticttov . . SaXoiai 0poTot- 
ffiv II. 22. 76 ; Bdvov oIkt'icftw Oavdrai Od. II. 41 2 ; oiktiotov Sfj Keivo 
iSov 12. 258; OIKT. '(k(yot Ap. Rh. 2. 782:— neut. pi. oiKTiara as Adv., 
Od. 22.472: — also in late Prose, Luc. Anach. II: Adv. oiKTlarais Phalar. 

oiKTOs, 6, (o( oh !) pity, compassion, oIktos S' eA.f Kadv anavra Od. 2. 
81, cf. 24. 438; oiKTUs Tis i(Txc( KaTaKTfiveiv a feeling of pity prevents 
him from . . , Hdt. 5. 92, 3; oiktov irXtwi Soph. Ph. 1074; oIktov cxcff 
<ppfv'i Id. Aj. 525 ; k/xot fap oIktos Seivbs fioeBTj Id. Tr. 298 ; f/ioi filv 

OlKTOS SeiVO? ipL-niTtTWKt TlS Id. Ph. 965; 6vr]T0VS..€V o'lKTW Trpodi- 

fifvos Aesch. Pr. 239 ; Si' oiktov Ix^"' ^ur. Hec. 851 ; dafjXde fi 

o'lKTos €1 . . , Id. Med. 931 : — c. gen. objecti, compassion for . . , noBos Kat 
OIKTOV TTjs TToXios Hdt. I. 165, cf. Eut. Hec. 519 : — in Aesch. Supp. 486, 
Linwood's correction, oiKTLaas ihOiv toSc, is almost necessary. 2. 
the expression of pity, lamentation, piteous wailing, Simon. 5 ; oJktos 
ovrts fjv Sia aTopia Aesch. Theb. 5 [ ; TovSf KXvovaav oiktov Id. Cho. 
411; oiKTpov OIKTOV cLicxiv Id. Supp. 59; kXvoj Tivos ©("ktou Soph. Tr. 
864 ; ovK o'lKTov niTa Id. O. C. 1636 ;— and in pi.. TaBuvTOS oiktois by 
the wailings of the sufferer, Aesch. Supp. 386 (lyr.) ; aiov oiktov^ ovs 
oiKTi^ti Eur. Tro. 155 ; tovs o'lKTipnovs e^aiprjaofiev Kal Toiis oiktovs 
Plat. Rep. 387 D ; oiktoiv Xrj-yeTe Eur. Phoen. 1584, cf Andoc. 7. 28, 
Plat. Apol. 37 A, Legg. 949 B. II. an object of pity, Plut. Mar. 

I, cf Schaf 5. p. io6. 

oiKTOcrvvT), jj, =foreg., Hdn. Epimer. 232. 

olxTpC^u, f. 1. oIktI^o}, Hesych. 

oucrpo-Pvos, ov, leading a pitiable life, Paul. Alex. 4. 
ou<Tpo-YOc<i>, to wail piteously, Hesych. 


olKTp6-700s. OV, wailing piteously, piteous, \6yoi Plat. Phaedr. 267 C. 

oiKTpo-KfXcvBos, ov, going a wretched journey, Manetho 4. 222. 

oiKxpo-Xo-yla, 17, piteous discourse. Poll. 2. 1 24., 4. 22, 33. 

olKTpo-p.€Xa9pos, ov, pitifully housed, Manetho 4. 33. 

oiKTpos, <i, uv, pitiable, in piteous plight, Koif.irj<jaTO x^^'^^^v vttvov 
olKTpus, of persons, II. 11. 242 ; so, Aesch. Supp. 61, Soph. O.T. 58, etc.: 
c. gen., otKTpol TTji fj.fTaBoXijs to be pitied for . . , Plut. Flam. 13. 2. 
of things, pitiable, piteous, lamentable, 'tTepa TmrovBajxtv oiKTpoTfpa 
Hdt. 7. 46 ; oiKTpa avinpopa Pind. O. 7. I42; irrjfiovai, dXyos Aesch. Pr. 
238, 435, etc.; oiKTpd yap ^ookhv \rj «)7p] Soph. Ph. 1167: — oiKTpov 
[€(7Ti], c. inf, Aesch. Theb. 321 (lyr.). 3. in contemptuous sense, 

oiKTpa T(Kva sorry fellows, Auson. Ep. 40 ; oiKTpd TpaycuSia miserable, 
Eust. 1 69 1. 34. II. in act. sense, wailing piteously, piteous, 

oiKTpoTaTqv 5' TjKovaa ova Od. II. 421, cf Soph. El. 1066; o'lKTpas 
yoov opviBos, of the nightingale, Id. Aj. 629 : — so Horn, uses neut. pi. as 
Adv., o'lKTp' 6Xo<pvpofievrj Od. 4. 719, cf. lo. 409, etc. — Regul. Adv. 
o'lKTpuis, Aesch. Pers. 688, Soph., etc., Andoc. 34. 15 ; Comp. -oTfpa, 
Anth. P. 10. 65; Sup. -OTOTO, Eur. Hel. 1209.- — Besides the regul. Comp. 
and Sup. olKTpoTepot, olKTpoTaTos, Horn, has an irreg. Sup. o'Iktlotos 
(q. v.), but oIkt'kuv never occurs. — Schweigh. has altered oiKTOTfpos, in 
Hdt. 7. 46. into o'lKTpuTepos, from several Mss., cf jac. Anth. 3. p. 648. 

oiKTpoTTjS, TTjTos, Tj, pitcous Condition, Poll. 3. 1 16. 

oiKTp6-4)a)vos, ov, with piteous voice, Schol. II. 17. 5. 

oiKTpo-xoeu cpaivr'jv, to pour forth a piteous strain, Ar. Vesp. 555- 

olKwval, avTos, 6, (aVaf) master of a house, Hesych. s. v. kOTioiixos. 

oiKiIis, via, OS, Ion. for ioiKuis, part, of ioiKa. Adv. -otcos, 

oik-(o<|>€Xtis, €S, {6<p(XXw) profitable to a house, yvvfi oik. a wife whose 
prudence makes the house thrive, Theocr. 28. 2. Adv. -Xws, Dio C. 56. 7. 

oLK-o)(j)6Xia, Ion. -IT), Tj, profit to a house, housewifery, of a home-life 
as opp. to that of a warrior, Tofos e' hv iroXifjuu' ipyov St fxoi ov (piXov 
t(7K€v ov5' oiKuicptXiTj Od. 14. 223 ' Naumach. ap. Stob. 438. 6, and 
Gladstone Hom. Stud. 3. 78 sq. 

'O'iXeiJS, €0)5, 6, Oileus, a Locrian chief, father of Ajax the Less, II. 2. 
527. (The orig. form was fiXtvs, from fiXrj ('(Xtj), a troop.) 

oi)i,a, T6,=oifJ.rjfxa, 'oppLrjpia, Lat. impetus, olp.a XtoVTOs cx^v with the 
spring or rush of a lion, II. 16. 752 ; aleTov o'ipiaT' ex'^^ with the swoop 
of an eagle, 21. 252 ; of a serpent, Sm. 6. 201, etc. (Prob., like 
otuT], olfios, from tifu ibo.) 

oi[iai, contr. from oiojjLai, q. v. 

ol(i.du), (otjj.Tj), only used in fut. and aor., io swoop or pounce upon, 
otpLrjatv hi dXds uiot ai'eTos II. 22. 308, 311, Od. 24. 538 ; KipKos .. 01- 
yir^at fitTa Tprjpajva -rriXeiav swooped after a dove, II. 22. 140. 2. 
absol. to dart along, Bvvvoi 5' oi/jiTjaovai Orac. ap. Hdt. I. 62. 

oi^(xi], ?7, —oijxos : metaph. the way of song, a song or lay, otjias M.ovij' 
65(5afc Od. 8. 481 ; Btus 5i pioi ev (ppealv o'ipias -wavToias kve<pvotv 22. 
347; o'ifiTjs TTjS .. kX(OS ovpavov eipvv iKavev 8. 74; o'ijxrjv SSiKt ^oi^os 
TtTTiyi power of song, Anacreont. 35. 14 ; oi'/xj; BeXyo/ievovs Ap. Rh. 4. 
150; alviypiaTav oipiai Lyc. II. (V. sub oifj-a.) 

otp.01, e.xclam. of pain, fright, pity, anger, grief, also of surprise, pro- 
perly ot pioi ah me ! woe's me ! first in Theogn. (for in Homer it is 
always w noi), then often in Trag. ; otp.' ws TtBvq^tis Ar. Ach. 590 ; 
and comically, 01//' cus rjhojxai Nub. 773 : — o'ljioi is mostly absol., or is 
used with a nom. o'iixoi hyw TXapiav, o'ijioi rdXas, oipioi SeiXaios etc.. 
Soph. Tr. 971, Aj. 340, etc.; ironical, oipioi, KaTavSa ok! denounce it, 
Id. Ant. 86 ; — not rarely c. gen. causae, ci/xoi dvaXKtirjs Theogn. 887 ; 
o'iu.oL Twv KaKSiv, oifj.01 ytXuTos, etc., often in Trag., cf. Monk Hipp. 
1452, Jelf Gr. Gr. § 489: — oi'/xoi /xot also occurs, like tu pioi pioi, but 
should be written oipioifioi, acc. to Ap. Dysc. in A. B. 588 ; v. Dind. Ar. 
Pax 258. — The Mss. often give tipioi or uipioi, as in Soph.Aj. 227.980, 
O. C. 202, etc., a form acknowledged by Apoll. in A. B. 536. [The 
last syll. in o'lpioi may be elided in Trag. and Com. before ws, o'ipi ws 
toiKas bpBd fiapTvptiv Soph. Aj. 354, cf. Ant. 320, 1270, Ar. 11. c, 
Cratin. TIvt. 3.] 

oifjLOS, o, in Att. also and late Ep. 17 (like uhoi) : — a way, road, path, 
Hes. Op. 288, Pind. P. 2. 175., 4. 44I ; Xtvpov oifxov aiBepos Aesch. Pr. 
394; AttX^v oipiov .. €is "AiSou (ptpeiv Id. Fr. 222 ; upBfjv Trap' oiixov, f) 
'■nl Adpiaav tpipti Eur. Ale. 835 ; tov avTtjv oi/xov iroptvtaBai Plat. Rep. 
420 B; aXXrjv ol/iov (KiropevfTai Menand. Incert. 467; Xvyprjv 6' oijxov 
ePrjv Epigr. Gr. 227. 2. a stripe, ol/xoi Kvdvoio stripes or layers of 

cvanos, II. II. 24. 3. a strip of land, tract, country, SkvBtjv ks 

olpiov Aesch. Pr. 2. 4. metaph., oTfios doiS^s the course or strain 

of song, h. Hom. Merc. 451, Pind. O. 9. 72 ; cf olpia. oiprj. 

oi^uYTl, 17. loud ivailing, lamentation, kojkvtw icai oipicuyfi II. 22. 409; 
oipiwyTi T€ OTovaxv t( 24. 696 ; dfj.' olfx. t€ Kal fixoiXij ireXev avSpwv 
4. 450. cf Ar. Pax 1276 sq. ; oifj-wyfj hiaxpttaBai Hdt. 3. 66, cf. 8. 99; 
so in Trag., oipiwyq .. ofiov KwKVfiaai Aesch. Pers. 426; viKpas ol/xojyijs 
Soph. Ph. IQO; i^wp-a^tv oifiwyds Xvypds Id. Aj. 317; aTtvayiibv oifj-ai- 
yqv 6' opiov Eur. Heracl. 833 ; olpiaiyTj Tf Kal OTCtVO) Thuc. "J. 'Jl ; 
olpi. (K Tov Tltipaiois Sid twv /jaKpuiv tcixS/v els darv Si^Ktv Xen. Hell. 
2. 2, 3 : cf. rijKu. 

oi\Lii>y^<x, TO, a cry of lamentation, wail, Aesch. Theb. 1023, al., Eur. 
Bacch. 1 1 12, al. ; — mostly in pi. 
ot(jia)Y(j.6s. o, = oiixcoyq. Soph. Fr. 678. 

olp,cifu>, Tyrtae. 5, Ar., Luc. : fut. oijiw^opiai Eupol. Incert. 8, Ar., 
Xen.. etc. (the only part of the Verb used in good Att. Prose) ; later 01'- 
piw^w, Plut. 2. 182 D, Anth. P. 5. 302, Or. Sib. : aor. wfj.w^a, the only 
tense used by Hom. : — Pass., v. infr. II. (From o'tfioi, as o'l^ai from 
o'i, aid^Qj from at. (pev^w from <ptv ; cf Germ, dchzen from ach !) To 
wail aloud, lament, often in Hom. (esp. in II.), and Trag. ; a'picti^tv Tf 
Kal w ircrrXTjytTO pirjpuj II. 12. 162, etc.; cffi. apifpSaXtov, kXttivd 1%. 


Ol/Ui(J0KT€l OtfOTTTt]!;. 


1033 


35., 22. 408; rj KE fi(y' oifiw^ete yipuv 'nrrrrjXaTa IlTjXevs 7. 125, cf. 
Hdt. 7- 159; of a wounded man, oifiuj^as ireatv Od. 18. 398; "yvv^ 5' 
tpiir' olfxu/^as II. 5. 68; arvyvuv oinw^as Soph. Ant. 1226; — c. acc. 
cogn., TtAa/icu^os oi/j.. nikrj Theopoinp. Com. Incert. 2. 2. in 

familiar Att., otfiw^t, as a curse, plague take yon, go hoivll Lat. abeas 
in malam rem, Ar. Ach. 1035, cf. PI. 876; olpw(eT( Id. Ran. 257; 
olixw^tad' apa Id. Nub. 217; oi/j.ili((iv ktyai aoi Id. PI. 58; so, ovK 
oifiui^fTai ; Id. Ran. I 78, cf. Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 56; olfiw^wv KaOedftrat 
Ar. Ach. 840 ; oifiai^f fieyaKa Id. Av. 1503 ; ol/jtw^ei /xaicpd Id. PI. 1 1 1 ; 
Ko\aKa>v olfica^oixivajv Id. Vesp. 1033 ; Ttvi^pov . . (To<piGTov «ai oifxoj- 
^Ofievou Dem. 938. I ; cf. OiTro<p6eipai fin. II. trans, to pity, be- 

wail, c. acc, Tyrtae. 5, Aesch. Cho. 8 (ed. Dind. 1868), Soph. El. 788, 
Eur. Hipp. 1405, El. 248 : hence in Pass., oifiajxSeis bewailed, Theogn. 
1204; cuixaiyfxtvov Kapa Eur. Bacch. I286. 

oipi,uKTCi and -t£. Adv. piteondy, Zonar. I438. 

ol|jiujKTia, Tf, V. oX^uu^'ia. 

ot(i,uKTiK6s, 77, 6v, inclined to wailing, Schol. Soph. Ph. 203. 
oi(jicokt6s, Tj, 6v, pitiable, Ar. Ach. 11 95 (prob. a gloss, v. Pors.). 
ot(xa>^apa, v. sub KXavadpa. 

oifxco^ia, 77, = oiixajyT), Hesych. ; o'lK^ajKrlav (sic.) {. I. in Phot, 
otjiiicra-co, and -tto), =oii^w(ai, Lxx (4 Mace. 12. 15), Liban. I. 30. 
otv-dypa, 7, v. sub oh'oOrjpas. 

otv-aYco-yos, 6v, carrying wine, Cratin. Incert. lio, Pherecr. Tup. I. 
oivdSo-6T|pas, ov, 6, (oiVds 11) a dove-catcher, Ael. N. A. 4. 58. 
oivav9apiov, to. Dim. of sq., Alex. Trail. 7. 329. 

olv-dv9r), 7], {o'ivrj) the JirU shoot of the vine, the bud which incloses 
both leaf and blossom, Lat. pampinus, Theophr. C. P. 3. 14, 8, etc. ; ex- 
plained by Suid., 7 Trpdurr] tKtpvais rfji aratpvKrjs. 2. the vine- 
blossom, Geop. 5. 51. 3. in Poets, generally, the vine, xKmpuv 
oivavOrj; St'/iai Soph. Fr. 239, cf. Eur. Phoen. 231, Ar. Av. 588, Ran. 
1320; Ac(7/3(775 v€KTap o'lvivBrjs Call. Fr. 115. 4. the soft down 
of the young vine-leaves, (patvfiv ytvvai rtpavav ^arlp' oivdvBas uirwpav 
to shew on his cheeks the summer-hue, the tender mother of the vine- 
down, i.e. the bloom of youth, Pind. N. 5. 11. II. the flower 
of the wild vine, from which a sweet oil ((Xaiov olvdvOivov) and also 
a wine was made, Diosc. i. 56. III. a plant like the vine, Cratin. 
Ma\e. I. 5, Arist. H. A. 5. 18, I, Theophr. H. P. 6. 8, I. IV. a 
bird, perh. the wheat-ear, Motacilla or Saxicola oenanthe, Arist. H. A. 
9. 49 B, 8. 

olvdv9tvos, rj, ov, made of the leaves of the olvdvOrj (ill), iivpov Theophr. 
Odor. 27 ; but also of the wild-vine flower {olvdvOrj 11), Diosc. I. 56. 
oivavGis, I'Sos, Ti,=oivdvdri, Ibyc. I. 

oivapfov, TO, poet, for o'lvapov, a vine-leaf, Theocr. 7. 134. 

oivdpEos [a], a, ov, made of vine-leaves, Ibyc. I, Hipp. 668. 54. 

oivapi^ci), to strip off vine-leaves, as is done when the grapes are 
ripening, Ar. Pax 1147, Phanias ap. Schol. Theocr. 7. 134. 

oivdpiov [a], TO, Dim. of olvoi. xueah or bad wine, Dem. 933. 24, Alex. 
Incert. 5, Diphil. Tiapaa. i. 8, Polioch. Incert. I. 7, etc. II. a 

little wine, Epict. Enchir. 12. 

oivapts, i5os, Tf, a vine-tendril or branch, = KKr\fia, Hipp. 673. 47. 

oilvapov, TO, a vine-leaf or tendril. Xen. Oec. 19, 18, Theophr. H. P. 9. 
13, 5, etc. II. the vine, Alciphro 3. 22. 

oi!vopos, prob. f. 1. for Kup.apo's in Theophr. H. P. i. 9, 3. 

oivas, dSof, T), = o'ivr], the vine. Ion I. 4, Babr. 34. I. 2. wine, 

Nic. Al. 355. II. a wild pigeon of the colour of ripening grapes, 

the wild pigeon, Coliimba oenas, or the rock-dove, C. livia, Arist. H. A. 
5. 13, 4., 6. I, 4., 8. 3, 10, Ael. 4. 58: — also oiviAs (Poll. 6. 22), and 
olvia^, which last, however, acc. to Hesych., was a sort of raven. III. 
OiraSes, ai, =Maivd5€S, Opp. C. 4. 235. IV. as Adj. of wine, 

vinous, ixffiedvufifvos olvdSt -nrjyfi Anth. Plan. 15 ; OiVds o-nuiprj Id. P. 
9- 645. 2. drunken, with a masc. Subst. oivaat kwhois (Grafe 

(vdcn) lb. 7. 26. 

oiv-ax6T|S, c's, = olvoPaprjs, Hesych. 

oiv-€\aiov, TO, wine mingled wilh oil, Galen. 

olv-€p.iropos, o, a wine-merchant, Artemid. 3. 8. 

oLv-tpacrTT|S, oC, 6, a lover of wine, Ael. V. H. 2. 41. 

oivevpojiai. Dep. to drink wine, Hipp. ap. Erotian. 

oLvEoiv, Ion. for oivuv. 

oivTj (A), (v. oivos), Ti, old poet, name for the vine, Hes. Op. 570, Sc. 292 ; 
found now and then in later Poets, Aiovvuov o'iva Eur. Bacch. 535, 
Phoen. 228 (both iyr.), cf. Moschio ap. Stob. Ed. I. 242; /SoTpi/cuVcos 
o'lvrji Epigr. Or. 88. 5 ; oivas yavos 853. 6. 2. = ori'oj, wine, Anth. 
P. 6. 334, Nic. Th. 622. 

oivT) (B), 7, the ace on dice. Poll. 7. 204 ; in Ion. the die itself was 
called oivri for kv/Sos, Ruhnk. Schol. Plat. 245 : — also oivos, 0, Poll, 
ibid.; and oivL^u, = /^ovd^w, Hesych. (Cf. "Old Lat. oinos, = iinus, 
utiicus, nnio, uncia ; Goth, ains {ih, fiovos), aina-ha (fJ.ovoyevr]s) ; 
O. Norse einn ; A. S. An, Scott. ane=one.) 

otvT)-yia, 7), (dyoj) a conveying of wine, Clem. AI. 185. 

oiV7)p6s, 77, ov, cf or belonging to wine. Lat. vinosus, oiv. e^pdnoiv a 
butler, Anacr. 158; oiv. Koi^a'i Eur. I. T. 16.^:— steeped in wine, of 
bandages, Hipp. Fract. 766 ; oiV. iarptK-fj treatment by vinous applica- 
tions, lb. 774. II. containing wine, Kipdjiiov Hdt. 3. 6 : oiv. 
<ptdKai wine-cnps, Pind. N. 10. 81; Kpaiaaoi Aesch. Fr. 96; ^v^v^acpov 
Cratin. IIut. 8 ; /xtrpa oiv. wine-mt:iimes, Arist. Eth. N. 5. 7, 1:5. III. 
of countries, rich in ivine, Xi'os Call. Fr. 115, cf. Anth. P. 7. 457. 

oiv-if|pwis, 77, (apvco) a vessel for drawing wine, Ar. Ach. 1067. 

olvids, d5o5, 77, V. oiVds 11. 

o[v£5iov, TO, Dim. of oivos, small wine, poor wine. Diog. L. 10. 11. 
oiviju), lo smell of wine, to olvi(ov Apollon. Mir. 43, tf. Schneid. 


Theophr. H. P. 2. 2, 7. II. Med. to procure wine by barter, buv 

wine, oivt^ovTO .. 'A)(aioi, dWoi jxlv xaXuai dWoi 6' aiOojvi aioripcu 11. 
7. 472 ; ou'oi' fieA'uppova olvl((a0f aln'jv r Ik /leydpouv 8. 506, cf. 546 ; 
€« ToO iroTafiov oiv. Luc. V. H. 1.9. 
oiviKos, 77, 6v, of or for wine, Hesych., Suid. 

ofvlvos, 77, ov, of -wine, ofor oiv. w/«e-vinegar, Archestr. ap. Ath. 310 D. 

OLvio-Kos, o. Dim. of o?i'os, ' small wine,' Cratin. IIut. 3, Eubul. Incert. 8. 

omcTT-qpia (sc. (€/>d), Ta, the festival at which the Athenian citizens 
cut off the fiaWds, icovvos or itkoWvs of their sons previous to their 
being enrolled among the (<J>rjPoi, at the same time offering a measure 
of wine (oivov fitTpov) to Hercules, and drinking part of it to the health 
of their (ppdrtpfs, Eupol. Arj/x. 28 A, cf Eiist. 907. 18, Hesych., Phot. 
The cup they used was called olvio-TTjpia, 7], Pamphil. ap. Ath. 494 F ; 
or olviaTpia, Poll. 6. 22. 

otvo-pdp€iiov, 6, ^oivoliapr}s, Od. 9. 374., 10. c,c,c, : — hence was formed 
the Verb otvoPapfu, to be heavy or drunken with wine, Theogn. 503. 

olvo-PapT|S, e's, heavy with wine, Lat. vino gravis, II. i. 225, Simon, in 
Anth. P. 7. 24, etc. 

oivo-Pa<()Tis, f's, dipped in wine, vinous, XoiP-fj Nonn. D. 7. 15. 

oivo-PpfxtlS, f's, wine-soaked, drunken, Anth. P. 7. 428, 18. 

olvo-Ppios, uiTOs, o, 77, eaten with wine, Nic. Al. 493. 

oivo-'yaXa, axTos, to, milk mixed with wine, Hipp. 629. 51, 1230B; 
Cornarius i'vov yd\a. 

olvo-'yclpov, TO, ydpov mixed with wine. Aijt. 3. 85. 

oIvoYtvcTTto}, to taste wine, Antiph. AiSu/i. 4. 

olvoYtvaria, 77, a tasting of wine, cited from Philo. 

oivoYtvtTTiKos, 17, ov, of or for wine-tasting : 77 -kt) (sc. Ttxvrj) the 
wine-taster's art or skill, Sext. Emp. M. 6. 33. 

oivo-86kos, 07', receiving or holding wine, (pidKr\ Pind. I. 6 (5). 58 ; 
as Subst. c. gen., oiv. venrapos Anth. P. 6. 257. 

olvo8oc7ia, Tj, a giving of wine, Lat. congiarium, C. I. 44II a. 20. 

oivoSoTtco Tii'a to prescribe wine to one, ap. Oribas. 69 Matth. 

olvo-86n)S, ov. !>, giver of wine, of Bacchus, Eur. H. F. 682. 

oLvo-Sox€tov, TO, a vessel for wine. Hero Spir. p. 211; where we also 
find oivo-Soxos, cf. E. M. 247. 27. 

oLvo-ei8Tis, €S, like wine, Hesych. s. v. oiVcottov. 

oiv6«is, taaa, tv, of or with wine ; v. oiVoCtto. 

OlvoT), 77, (oivos, V. Bockh C. I. 2. p. 933), Oenoe, name of two Attic 
denies, 1. of the (pvX-r} 'ivTroOoaivris, on the Boeot. frontier near 

Eleutherae, Hdt. 5. 74, Thuc. 2. 18, Strab. 375. 2. of the (pvXr] 

AiavTis near Marathon ; Oicd77 or Oivaiot Trjv x"P°S/)ai', proverb, 
of self-inflicted ruin; see the story in Strab. I.e., Zenob. 5. 29 and 
Hesych. II. Oivatoi, 01, the people of these demes, C. I. 158 A. 12. 

oivo-it]0if]TTis, ov, 6, one who strains wine, Parmenio ap. Ath. 608 A. 

o[vo-9"riKT), 77, a wine-cellar. Geop. 6. 2. 

oLvo-9T)pas, ov, 6, a plant the root of which smells of wine or ivas used 
to flavour wine: but in the best Mss. of Theophr. H. P. 9. 19, I, it is 
dvodripas, as in Diosc. 4. iiS and Galen., who also call it dvdypa, ovov- 
pis (or liVuBovpis) : Pliny also calls it onothera and onotheris. 

oIvo-Kdirr)Xos, 6, the keeper of a wine-shop, Sext. Emp. M. I. I4I'. 

oivoKdxXT], f. 1. for oiVo/.4dxA-77. 

oivo-XtjTTTOS, 01', possessed by wine, drunken, Plut. 2. 4 B. 

oivo-\oY€<o, to speak of wine, Ath. 40 F. 

oivo-|ji.avT|S, (S, mad for or after ivine, Ath. 464 E. 

oivo-fiaxXit], 77, lustful with wine, Theopomp. Com. Incert. 30 (ap. Poll. 

2. 18., 6. 21, where some Msa. o(Vo«dxA77), Clem. Al. 187. 
olvo-fisXi, Xros, TO, honey mixed luith wine, a kind of mead, Anth. P. 

12. 164, Polyb. 12. 2, 7, etc. 
oivo-(ji.6Tp€ti>, to measure out wine, •ndai C. I. 2416 b. 6 (addend.). 
oLvo-(jiT|Tti)p, opos, 77, mother of wine, dnireXos Astyd. ap. Ath. 40 B. 
OLvov, TO, = oivapov, ap. Hesych. 

olvo-trfSos. Of, jvith soil fit to produce wine, abounding in wine, dvd 
yovvov dXwrjs oivoTr4Soio Od. I. 193, cf. II. 192, Mosch. 4. lOO. II. 
olvoireSov, as Subst. wine-land, a vineyard, refevos ,. , to jj-lv ijpiav 
o'ivoir(5oio II. 9. 579, cf. Theogn. 892, Theocr. 24. 128: — also oLvo- 
■ir€8-r), 77, Anth. P. II. 409, Opp. C. 4. 331. 

oivo-irtiravTOS, ripe for wine-making, (Idrpvs Anth. P. 6. 232. 

oiv-oirCnns [i], ov, 6, (oiniTTfvaj) gaping after wine. Comic word 
formed after yvvaiK-, TraiS-, TrapOfV-oTTiwrjs : it is cited by Suid. from 
Ar. Thesm. 393 (ubi v. Schol.) ; but the M.ss. give oiVoTroTiSas. 

olvo-irXdvTiTOS, 01', wine-bewildered, kvXikuv dfiiXXai Eur. Rhes. 363. 

oivo--n-XT|9T|s, is, full of ox abounding in wine, ^vpiTj Od. 15. 406. 

oivo-irXifil, rjyos, u, fj, wine-stricken, drunken, Anth. P. 9. 323, Hes3'ch. 

oivoTTOitoj, to make wine, Plut. 2. 653 A : — verb. Adj. oivoTron^reov. Ath. 
33 A : — oLvoTToiia, 7, wine-making, Theophr. Odor. 67, Ath. 26 B, Diod. 

3. 63 : — olvo-iroios, ov, maki?tg wine, Ath. 27 D. 
oivo-Tropos, ov, flowing with wine, iroTanos Nonn. D. 40. 238. 
otvo-irocria, 77, a drinking of wine, Hipp. Acut. 389, Arist. Probl. 3. I 

(in tit.) ; olvoTtoaias dyajvia Ael. V. H. 2.41, cf. C.-I. 3028. 

oLvoTroTdfo), to drink wine, II. 20. 84, Od. 6. 309., 20. 262, Anacr. 94, 
Phocyl. II : — so, otvoiroTtoj, Ath. 460 C, Lxx (Prov. 31. 4). 

olvo-iTOTTip, fjpos, 6, a wine-drinker, avSpas fiira olvoiroTTjpas Od. 8. 
456, cf. Anth. P. 5. 206. 

oivo-ironis, ov, 6, a wine-bibber, Anacr. 98, Call. Ep. 37, Polyb. 
20. 8, 2 : — fem. oivottotis, iSos, fj, Anacr. 159, Ar. Thesm. 393 (v. 
oiVo7r(7r77s). 

otvo-TrpdrTjs [a], ov, 6,=oivo-nwXr)s, Tzetz. ad Hes. p. 13 ed. Gaisf. 

otv-6iTTns, ov, 6, a wine-inspector, i. e. the person who sazv that the due 
quantitv of water was mixed with the wine, Eupol. IIoA. 7: '^'h. 425 A, 
Poll.6.'2l, Phot. 


1034 OlVOTTOCiXeW 
olvoTruXta), to sell wine, Arist. Mirab. 32. 

o[vo-Trco\ii)S, ou, o, a wine-merchant, Diphil. 'AS(\(j>. I, Arist. Mirab. 
33 : — fern. oivoirjiXis, iSos, Schol. Ar. PI. 436, Liban. 4. 139. 

oivoTTtoXiov,, TO, a ivine-^hop. Anecd. Oxon. 2. 356. 

oivos, (5, (v. fill.), witie, the fermented juice of the grape (cf. ayuireAos) ; 
in Horn, it is black, ixtXas (cf. oivoip), Od. 5. 265., 9. 196 ; or red, 
ipvOpos, 5. 165.. 9. 163 ; is praised as sparkling, alOoip, II. I. 462., 4. 
259; as sweet, ^Suj, Od. 2. 350., 9. 205; ^dvnoTos 15. 507; ntXirjSrjs 
II. 4. 346, etc. ; nik'nppMu 6. 264 ; as old, TraAaior, Od. 2. 340, cf. Find. 
O. 9. 74, Simon. 75 ; (so, olVoi/s TraAaioijs fituSeis Xen. An. 4. 4, 9) ; as 
cheering, ejfpwv, II. 3. 246; as invigorating, (VTjVcvp, Od. 4. 622. 
Homer's heroes drank it mi.xed with water, oJvov efuayov (vl KpjjTrjpffi 
Kal vSajp Od. I. 1 10 ; ore irep . . divov . ■ iv\ KprjTrjpt KfpcuvTai II. 4. 359 ; 
(hence KprjT-qp, a mixing bozvl): and this custom remained, cf. Hdt. 6. 84 
(v. sub i'ffos I fin., aicpaTO%, Ylpifivio^) : — with Preps., fv o'lvw over one's 
wine, Lat. inter pocula, Ar. Lys. 1 227, Callim. Epigr. 36, Plut. ; Trap' 
oivo) Soph. O. T. 780 ; Trap' oivov Plut. 2. 143 C ; f^tTO. jrajSias Arm 
oivov Thuc. 6. 28 : — also in pi., r) iv o'lvois iiarpifiri Plat. Legg. 641 C, 
645 C : — pi. also, olvoi, Lat. vina, zvines, Xen. 1. c. Plat. Rep. 573 A, 
al. : — olvoi Sa)5(Kd5paxiJ.o9 wine at i 2 drachmae the cask, Dem. 1045. 
5 :— proverb., oivos to) cppovdv emaKOTet Eubul. Incert. 1 1 ; o7vos Kat 
d\rj9eia, in vino Veritas, Paroemiogr. : — olfos is often omitted, Tr'iveiv 
TToKvv (sc. oTvov) Eur. Cycl. 569, cf. Theocr. 18. il ; asp. with names 
of places, o Ilpaixvios, o Bv0\ivos, etc., as we say, ' Port, Sherry, 
Rhenish. — As in modern Greece, it was flavoured with resin, in order 
(as W.1S thought) to make it keep better, Plut. 2. 676 C, cf. Plin. 
,H. N. 16. 22., 14. 25. 2. fermented juice of other kinds, oluos Ik 

Kpiduiv h3.T\ey-wine, a kind of beer, Hdt. 2. 77 ; palm-wine (olvos 
<poiviKr)io%) also occurs in I. 1^93., 2. 86; lotus-wine, 4. 1 77, etc. ; — 
from which drinks grape-wine (oivos d/xTrfkivos) is expressly distinguished, 
■2. 60. II. the wine-marl/et (cf. fivpov 2, ix^i^s II), ^p^X 

0(^01' Ar. ap. Poll. 10. 75- (Properly f oivos, as the metre shews in 
Horn., and as it is written in Alcae. 39, and retained in Lat. vinum, vitis; 
so o'ivrj, oivas, olvavOrj, o'ivapov ; cf. 0(1X05 I'rca.) 

oivos, 0, = o'ivrj (B), I'oll. 7. 204. 

oivo-criTov8os, oc, offered with wine, Ovalai Poll. 6. 26 ; to, olv. (sc. 
hpa) A. B. 287. 

olvoo--o-oo9, ov, keeping wine, Nonn. Jo. 2. 7. 

oivo-TOKos, ov, producing wine, fiorpvs Nonn. D. 7. 89., 12. 24. 

oivo-TpoTToi, at, turning water into wine, epith. of the daughters of 
Anios king of Delos, Lyc. 580. 

Oivo-Tp6(j)os, ov, rearing or bearing wine, Anth. P. 9. 375. 

oivovpY«u), to mal-e or prepare wine, Schol. Pind. P. 3. 177. 

otvovpyia, fj, (*'ipyw) a making of wine. Poll. 7. 1 93. 

oivovTTa, -q, (olvoeis) a cake or porridge of wine mixed with barley, 
water and oil, eaten by rowers, Ar. PI. 11 21. II. a plant with 

intoxicating properties, Arist. Fr. 102. 

olvo-(j)aY(a, y, an eating of wine, Luc. V. H. I. 7. 

oivo<()cpT)S, c's, inclined to juine, Hesych. 

oLvo4>\{)Yf'o, to be drunken or drunk, Lxx (Deut. 21. 20), Poll. 6. 21. 

oivo<()\ij-yia, y, drunkenness, Antiph. AioA. 2, Xen. Oec. I, 22, Arist. 
Eth. N. 3. 5, 15. 

oLvocjjXuKTOs, ov, = sq., cited by Budae. from Basil. 

otv6-<j)Xu|, vyos, 6, T), (<p\va)) given to drinking, drunken, Hipp. 83 G, 
Xen. Apol. 19, Plat. Eryx. 405 E, Arist. Poet. 25, 16. 

otvo-(j)6pos, ov, holding wine, kvXi^ Critias 2. 2 ; olvotpopov (sc. 
OKtvos or d-yyeiov) a wine jar, Hdn. 8. 4, 9, Poll. 6. 14 ; olvocjjopetov 
or -<()6piov in Gloss., oenophorus in Horace. II. wine-producing, 

porpvs Archestr. ap. Ath. 321 C ; kw/xt] C. I. 9612. 

oLvo-<j)uXa5 [0], oKos, 6, an officer ivho had charge of the municipal 
ivines, C. I. 3663 A. 14. 

oiv6-4>tiTOS, ov, planted or grown with vines. Strab. 559, Dion. H. 1. 
37: — hence Olv6<|>VTa, to., in Boeotia, Thuc. I. 108, etc. II. act. 

planting vines, Avaios Nonn. D. 21. 172. 

olvo-xSpTls, es, rejoicing in wine, Anth. P. append. 225. 

oivo-xapuv [a], ovtos, 6, Wine-Charon, Comic epith. of Philip of 
Macedon, because he put poison in his enemies' wine, and so sent them 
over the Styx ; including an allusion to his being fond of juine (011/0- 
Xaprjs), Alcae. Messen. in Anth. P. 11. 12. 

oivoxiTtov, 0, r/, vine-clad, eXdrai, Spv(s, ap. Hesych. 

olvoxoeia, y, a pouring out of wine, Suid. 

o'lvoxocviu), Od. 21. 142 ; part, -fi^wi' I. 143 ; inf. -ftifii/ II. 2. 1 27., 20. 
234 ; but Hom. forms the obi. tenses from oivoxeu, Ep. 3 sing. impf. 
olvoxoei and kwvoxoti : — inf. aor. oivoxofjoai Od. 15. 323, Sapph. 
57 : the pres. in -ew occurs in Pherecr. Kopcavv. 4, Xen. Cyr. 1. 3, 8 ; 
part, -fovaa C. I. 155. 34, Aeol. -otvaa or -oeioa Sapph. 5 : fut. Tjaai 
Xen. Cyr. 1. c. To act as olvoxoos, pour out wine for drinking, absol., 
Od. 15. 141, 323, etc. ; Ofois kvSe^ta irdaiv olvoxoei II. I. 598, cf. Od. 
21. 142 ; Aa oivoxoiveiv II. 20. 234. 2. c. ace, ve/crap iwvoxoti 

she was pouring out nectar for wine, II. 4. 3 : metaph., olv. aKparov tois 
■noXiTais iktve^piav Plut. Pericl. 7 ; v^vovs Dionys. Chalc. ap. Ath. 669 
A : — Pass., oivoxotirai itriviicia Plut. 2. 349 F. 

oivo-xoT], f), a can for ladling wine from the mixing bowl {npar-qp) 
into the cups, Hes. Op. 742 ; (ptdXas re Kal olv. Thuc. 6. 46; olv. 
Xpv<^eai Eur. Tro. 820; dpyvpat C. I. 150 A. 30., 151. 22; olv. Oduv 
aaiTTjpMV 2852. 45. II. a kind of sideboard to range the lui/ie- 

cups on, A. B. 55. III. a female cupbearer, Lxx (Eccl. 2. 8). 

oLvox6Tip.a, TO, a festival, at which wine is offered, Plut. Phoc. 6. 

olvoxoia, f],^olvoxoua, Heliod.8. I, Dio Chr. 2. 378. 

olvoxoiKos. 17, ov, of or for an olvoxoos, Heliod. 7. 27. 


— oloiiai. 

I olvo-xoos, 6, a wine-ponrer, cupbearer, II. 2. 128, Od. 18. 417, Hdt. 
3. 34, Eur. Cycl. 560, Plat., etc. ; olv. Oipaires Ion Chius ap. Ath. 

463 

oiv6-xp<»iS, oJTos, o, Tj, wine-coloured, Theophr. H. P. 9. 13, 4 ; olvo- 
Xpoos, ov, Eust. Opusc. 240. 35 ; contr. -xpous, ovv, Schol. Eur. Or. 

oIvo-xCtos, ov, of poured wine, ixcD/xa olv. a draught of wine, Soph. Ph. 
yi^. II. act. = oi'i/oxoos, Nonn. D. 13. 256, etc. 

olv-oi|;, 0770$, o, {u/tp) wine-coloured, Hom. (never in nom.) epith. of the 
sea, wine-dark (v. oii'os), twi o'ivoiri ttovtw II. 23. 316, Od. 5. 132, 
2. 421. ; cf. iroptpvpeos : also in Hom. of o.xen, wine-red, deep-red, ^6e 
oivoTTt II. 13. 703, Od. 13. 33, cf. Wern. Tryph. 521, Gladstone Hom. 
Stud. 3. 472 ; cf. olvuiTTOs. 

oLvou, to intoxicate, olvwaai aijjfia ttotoTs Critias 2. 28 : — elsew h. 
always Pass. oJv6op.ai, to get drunk, be drunken, oivuBtvTes Od. 16. 291 , 
19. II ; olvojdds Soph. Fr. 668 ; olvovodai Plut. 2. 672 A; olvcuO-fjOona,. 
Diog. L. 7. 118 ; but mostly used in pf. part., wvajfiivos. Ion. olvaijxivos, 
Hdt. 5. 18; dfav ajvai/xevos Aesch. Supp. 409 ; Selnvois r/viic "qv tivai- 
/xevos Soph. Tr. 268; wvcufievos Kparfjpi Eur. Bacch. 687, ubi v. Elmsl. ; 
but in Arist. the Mss. always give olvajfiivos, Eth. N. 7. 3, 7., 7. 10, 3., 
7. 14, 6, Rhet. 2. 12, 8. Cf. also 5i-, Kar-oivoo/xai. The word used in 
good Att. Prose is fieOvw, Cobet V. LL. p. 31 ; but, in Diog. L. 1. c, opp. 
to fi(6vo6fjvai, to be the worse for wine. II. to be made wine, 

of water, Nonn. Jo. 2. 9. 

oIvioStjs, fr, of the nature or flavour of wine, xv/xos Arist. Meteor. 4. 
9, 29 ; poat Id. Probl. 19. 43, 2 ; in Hipp. Acut. 389, of wines containing 
more or less vinous strength, cf. 610. 6 ; so, olv. Kapno'i Theophr. C. P. 

6- ,14. 4-, , . 

oivwv, iZvos, 6, a wine-cellar, Xen. Hell. 6. 2, 6, C. I. 123. 9 : a wine- 
shop, Ath. 519 D ; oivfwv, Geop. 7. 7, 6 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 166. 

otv-iovqs, ov, o, a wine-merchant. Phot. 

oiv-a)ir6s, 17, ov, also 6s, 6v, — oIvoip, Porpvs Simon. 190 ; oiV. dxvrj, i.e. 
wine, Eur. Or. 115 ; olv. hp&Kwv Id. I. T. 1245 ; also of a fresh, ruddy 
complexion, of Bacchus, Id. Bacch. 236, cf. 438, Theocr. 22. 34 ; also, 
oil'. b(j>6aXfioi Arist. Physiogn. 6, 38. 

ol'viutris, T], drunkenness, not so bad as pitOri, Plut. 2. 503 F, 645 A. 

oilvajTpos, o, a vine-prop, Hesych. 

o[v-(I)v|;, urnos, 6, fj, used by Soph, for olvoxp, olvcunos, of Bacchus, O. T. 
211 ; generally, dark, Kiaaos O. C. O'ji^. 
ol'^aaa, v. sub oiyw, oiyvvjii. 

oio, Ep. for ov, gen. of Pron. possess, os, fj, ov, his, her, Horn.: but 
never as gen. of pers. Pron., which in Ion. is always iio : — oioirep, Ion. 
for ovTTtp. 

oio-Paros, ov, lonesome, vXr) Anth. Plan. 231. 

olo-Pios, ov, living alone, Hesych., Greg., Naz., etc. 

olo-PotiKoXos, oj', herdsman of one heifer, i. e. of lo, Aesch. Supp. 304. 

o[o-pu)Tas, o, feeding alone, like olovojxos, properly of cattle, metaph. 
of Ajax, (fipevos oloji . = olocppaiv , Soph. Aj. 614 (unless (pptvus is to be 
joined with -nevOos). 

oi6-Ya(ji,os, 01', = fiovoyajios, Anth. P. 5. 232. 

oLo-Y«v«i.a, as if fern, of oloyevrjs, an only daughter, Epigr. Gr. 566. 6. : 
cf. povoyfveia. 

oio-fiuvos, ov, = fiovo^wvos. Soph. O. T. 846 ; cf. oros. 

oiodev. Adv. (o?os) from one only, i. e. by oneself, alone, Hom. only 
in II. and always in phrase olvOev oios, all alone, 7- 39, 226, (like 
alvu9(v alvcis, Heyne II., T. 5. p. 315); but without o?os, Arat. 55, Ap. 
Rh. I. 270, etc. 

oiodi. Adv. (o?os) alone, Arat. 376, Ap. Rh. 2. 709, etc. 

oi6-Ktpu)s, &;tos, 6, fj, (Kepas) one-horned, Opp. C. 2. 96 : — an irreg. 
gen. oloKeprjOS, ApoUin. Psalm. 29. 13. 

ol'op.aL, in Hom. always resolved 6t'o|iai (except o'ictoi Od. 10. 193, 
o'lono 17. 580., 2 2. 12), v. infr. ; — the Att. contr. oip.ai is the form 
chiefly used by Trag.; oiop.ai occurring only in Aesch. Cho. 758, Soph. 
O. C. 28 ; but oiofiai is found even in Com., v. Meineke Ind. Comicc. ; 
Hdt. does not use either form ; in Att. Prose the MsS. vary, but oljjiai 
prevails, and in parenthetic usage (v. infr. vi) was exclusively used : — - 
impf. wlijirjv Trag., Ar., Att. contr. in 1st pers. wprjv Ar. Fr. 539, etc. ; — 
fut. olrjoojiai Lys. 184. 1, Plat., etc. ; later olrjOfjoopiai, Galen. : — Ep. aor. 
wiadjxrjv (v. infr., Prosody) ; also aor. uiiaOrjv Od. 4. 4,53., 16. 475, part. 
biadus II. 9. 453 ; Att. aor. wfjOrjv Thuc, Plat., etc., but rare in Poets, 
olrjOfis Ar. Eq. 860, olrjOeis, -eiaa Antiph. TlpoliX. I. 2, Eur. I. A. 986 ; 
also an inf aor. olrjOao6ai, Arat. 896. — An act. pres. oIl'co, Ep. oio), is also 
used but only in I pers. sing., v. infr. ; Lacon. oicu, Ar. Lys. 81, 1 56, 998, 
Epilyc. KwpaX. 2 : — Dep. [Prosody :• — in the resolved diphthong, Hom. 
uses r in all tenses, otojiai II. 5. 644, oicai i. 561, Od. 10. 380, oi'fTai 17. 
586, 6i6jj.e6' 21. 332., 22. 165 ; bwjxevos II. 15. 728, Od., (olv/x(vos Call. 
Ep. 7), wi'fTo Od.io. 248; LiaaTo i. 323., 9. 213, etc. ; oi'ao/xei'os 15. 442 
{wlaaro Mosch. 2. 8, Ap. Rh. etc.) ; so that oiaaaro, uiaadjitvos are 
faulty forms ; so also in the act. pres. otai, at the end of the line ; but 
the 1 is short if oiw stands in the 1st foot, II. 13. 153, etc.; in the 2nd, I. 
558, etc. ; in the 3rd, 23. 467, etc. ; or the 4th, Od. 19. 215 : the only 
place where biai has the i, not being at the end of the line, is iS. 259, oj 
yvvai, ov yap uio) ivKVjjpuhas 'Axaiot/s : oiai as dissyll. is also always at 
the end, except in II. 15. 298., 21. 533., 23. 310.] 

Radic. sense : To suppose, always of something as yet doubtful, 
referring to the future, 1. to look for a contingency, i. e. to hope 

for good, or to fear evil. 2. when the event rests with oneself, to 

purpose or will so and so. 3. to express full persuasion, either 

modestly or ironically, / should think, must think, iuairip ovk o'iojiai as / 
think is not so, Thuc. 6. 40. 4. of an opinion or judgment, to deem. 


conceive, imagine, with collat. notion (esp. in Att.) of wrong judgment or 
conceit. — The examples follow. 

Construction : I. most commonly, esp. in Horn., c. acc. ct 

inf., and that mostly c. inf. fut. ; but also c. inf. pres., either in fut. 
sense, as in II. I. 204., 5. 894, etc. ; or as a real pres., as in Od. I. 323., 
10. 232 ; and c. inf. aor., II. I. 558, Od. 3. 27, etc. ; — in Att., Thom. M. 
requires the inf. fut. always ; but a number of examples show that the 
supposition expressed by ow/j.ai relates to the pres. and past, as well as the 
fut., e.g. Karpeveiv, Trpiveiv occur in Aesch.Pr.958, Ag.321 ; aor. iictrtv- 
aai in Eur. 1. A. 462 ; KTTjaaaOai, hiavpa^aoOai, in Lys. 121. 41., 134. 
36; pf. hehiitrvavai in Ar. It. 78, etc.; v, infr. 11. 2., V. 2. II. c. inf. 

alone, when both Verbs have the same subject, as, KixqafaOai ere ma) I 
think to catch, i. e. I think I shall . . , II. 6. 34I ; ov yap uiw . . woXen'i- 
^eiv I do not think, i.e. mean, to fight, 13. 262 ; tv TrpwTotaiv uiai 'i^fitvai 
J expect to be, Od. 8. 180, cf. II. I. 296, etc. ; so, oliiai Aeyicv I would 
say. Plat. Ale. I. 126 E : — rarely foil, by on . . , Plut. 2. 90 B. 2. 
sometimes the subject of the inf. is to be supplied from the context (as 
in l), Tpwaeadai oiai I fear [that many] will be wounded, the speaker 
being included among them, II. 13. 66, cf. Od. 12. 212 ; vtjos 'i(piaaal /xe 
. . pLTI nt KaTa/cTflvacri, SicoKtfievai yap it'cu I fear [they] are pursuing 
me, Od. 15. 278, cf. I. 201. III. absol., aid oleai thou art ever 

suspecting, II. i. 561 ; so in the sense, to deem, believe, expect, Od. 24. 
401 : — Horn, often uses aor. med. in this sense, 6u/<os otaaro /loi my 
hsMt foreboded it, 9. 213 ; otaaro Kara Bv/xuv he had a presage of it in 
his soul, 19. 390, cf. 9. 339., 14. 298; so oir]Oiis, Lat. spe elalus, Meineke 
Com. Fr. 3. 109: — in Arist., oUaOai is oft. opposed to d5(vai, as oiovrai, 
iaaai S' ouScV Rhet. 2. 13, i, cf. An. Post. I. 9, 5. IV. impersonal, 
only in Od. 19. 312, otera/ fioi ava Ovfiuv there comes a boding into my 
heart. V. trans, to wait for, look for, Kfjpas II. 13. 283; Keivov 

oiojxivrf TQv KaixpLOpov waiting for him, expecting his return, Od. 2. 35 1 ; 
yoov 5' diiero dvjxut his soul was intent on grief, 10. 248 ; also, a.\i\.o! 
[jpoiTos], ov kyih oljxai which I prefer. Plat. Gorg. 472 C. 2. in 

many cases, however, an inf. must be supplied from the context (as in l), 
aWa ray ov Kara icua^ov ol'o/xai (sc. yeyovevai) Od. 14. 363; oi' olo^id' 
axiTo'i (sc. 'ipxiadai) 22. 165 ; so, rl okaBe raXXa (sc. thai); what think 
yeof.. ? Dem. 467. 18; ri o'ieaOe, oiroTf . . ; Id. 609. 12. VI. 
used parenthetically, mostly in first person, ev irpwroiaiv, otai, Kf'iatTai 
among the first (7 ween) will he be lying, II. 8. 536 ; iirdTa y, oi'oj, 
yviiaeai Od. 16. 309 ; so II. 13. 153, Od. 2. 255, etc. ; in Horn, only in 
Act. form oto), except Od. 22. 140; cf. Aesch. Cho. 758. In Att. this 
parenthetic use is prob. confined to the contr. form oT^iOi, impf. (itir)'^, 
like our I think, I suppose, I believe, without any grammat. con- 
nexion in the sentence : — rarely in other persons than the 1st, as oi'fi. 
Plat. Rep. 486 C; oiWee Id. Symp. 216 D. 2. in Att., a twofold 

use may be distinguished : a. expressive of modesty or courtesy, to 

avoid over-great bluntness of assertion, Plat. Gorg. 483 C, Xen. Cyr. I. 
3, II, etc.; even between a Prep, and its case, ol^aL rfj^ aKpoTaTTjs 
(kivdep'ias Plat. Rep. 564 A ; iv olfiai TroAXofs Dem. 458. 7 ; or between 
Art. and Subst., oi yap otfMt (3eKTiaToi Id. 1268. 27: also ironically, 
Aesch. Pr. 968, Plat. Rep. 336 E, etc. b. answering a question, expres- 
sive of positive certainty, I believe you, of course, no doubt, Ar. Ach. 919, 
etc. ; VTj Tov 'YipaK\rj, otp,ai y^ Id. Thesm. 27 ; so in Plat., oi/xai tyaiyi yes 
J think so, yes certainly, Crito 47 D, al.: so, oUadai yi -xprj one must 
thmk so, it must needs be so, Prot. 325 C; but this is mostly used where 
the questioner assumes the assent of the other, Crito 53 D, 54 B, Phaedo 
68 B ; also modified, taais oUadal ye -x^prj Gorg. 522 A. — The rule of 
Thom. M. 645, that ol/j-at is used by exact Att. authors only in case of 
certainty, o'ionai only in case of uncertainty, is false, — ofyuai being used 
in the latter sense by Aesch. Ag. 321, Soph. O.C. 498, etc., and in Prose, 
as Antipho 136. 8, Thuc. I. 10, Plat. Rep. 400 B, etc. VII. pecul. 

Att. phrases : 1. as a parenthetic question, ttcDs o'lti ; iruis o'itaOt ; 

how think you f to add force, like TTttis SoKets ; also oi'ei ; alone, don't you 
think so? what think you 'f Heind. Plat. Theaet. I47 B. 2. o'ionai 

heivl hold it necessary, think it my duty, think fit, like Fr.^'e crois devoir, 
Xeyuv oierai Sitv irouiv Seivovi Plat. Meno 95 C ; okrat Seiv ddevai 
Id. Ale. 2. 144 D ; l3d(\vpos Kat vfipiaTrj'i wero Seiv elvai Dem. 561. 7; 
absol., oiona.1 di SeTu ovUv Soph. O. C. 28 ; rarely in reversed"" order, 
rtevavai Sa> aovTO Dem. 1399. 6 ; huv qlero KoXa^eaOai Plut. Rom. 23, 
etc. : — also ov/c okrai, for ovk okrat 5(tv, Arist. Eth. N. 7. 2, 2, etc. 

otov, neut. of oros, v. oios vi. 
^ Otov, T6, 0eum, name of two Attic demes, (l) Af^fXeiKoi/, in the <pv\y 
iTTrroOoovTis, (2) KepafieiKdv, in the <pv\r) Aeovris, Harp. s. v. 
otovei, for otov d, as if Lat. quasi, tanquam si, Antiph. Incert. 10. 6, 
Arist. H. A, i. 16, 17, Probl. 20. 10; Dor. olov at, Niike Choeril. p. 146; 
so,^o'iovirepd Pkt. Theaet. 201 E ;— cf. uairepavd. 

o'iovoio-Ti.KTi, 7, a word made up of otrjais, roC?, lOTop'ta, from which 
Plato, Phaedr. 244 C, pretends to derive olwviaTtK-q. 
oto-voiios, ov, {olos) feeding alone: hence, lone, lonely, of places, Simon. 
130; ktr' oiovonoto (neut.) in solitude, Anth. Plan. 230. II. (oi's, 

ois) as Subst., u shepherd, Anth. P. 7. 213, Plan. 291. 
olovirepcC, Adj. =oivv -rrep d, as it were. Plat. Theaet. 201 E. 
olovTt, possible ; oxix oivvre impossible: v. otos III. 2. 
_ oioojtai.. Pass, to be left alone, abandoned, forsaken, Ep. Verb, only used 
in ^ox.,oiw6ri II. 6. I., 11. 401 ; oiwerjaav Sm. 6. 527. 

oio-ttcSti, V, in Anth. P. 7. 401, an obscure word, perhaps (from oh) a 
sort of woollen bandage for sore feet. 
oio-TreSiXos, ov,with but one sandal, Ap. Rh. I. 7. 
oloiroXfo), (oioTToKos), to tend sheep, and so to roam the mountains, 
Eur. Cycl. 74 : — c. acc. loci, to roam over, oi. optos iavtv Anth P 7. 
^57- 


o7o<;. 1035 

oloTToXos, ov, (oTs, TroKfw) traversed by sheep, opta Od. 11. 573; x'"P°^t 
OTaOjJtos II, 13. 473., 19. 377 : hence, prob., comes the notion of lonely, 
solitary, which is mentioned (with the other) by Schol. Ven. II. 13. 473, 
and appears in the phrase oiOTroKa Sal/xaiv solitary, single, Pind. P. 4. 
49. II. act. tending sheep, 'Eppi^s h. Hom. Merc. 314 ; 'AndkKwv 

Coluth. 302. 

oLop-iraTa, Scyth. for avipoKTuvoi, olop being = dj/77p (vir), Hdt. 4. 110. 
oios, t], ov, like /aovos 11, alone, and so lone, lonely, though it can 
often only be rendered by an Adv. alone, only freq. in Hom. and Hes. ; 
thrice in Pind., once in Aesch., and twice in Soph. (v. infr.), cf. Elmsl. 
Hcracl. 743 ; also found in a few post-Homeric compds., oioPwrrji, 
oiu^ajvos, oiovoijtos, oiutppojv. — Special usages : 1. defined by the 

addition of other words, o?os avtvQ' aWojv II. 22. 39 ; oros . . , v6cr(piv 
ScanoivTjs Od. 14. 450; — with negat., oi/i oios, a/jta Twye .. , not alone, 
but .., freq. in Hom.; oioj tv optpvq Pind. O. I. 115; oJos i^ijirji 
XaBuv Soph. Fr. 23: — neut., otov, as Adv., fir^hi tu d'XXos ctpta .. irui 
II. 24. 148; yaaripes olov naught but .. , Hes. Th. 26; olov /.tfj .. 
Lat. 7nodo ne .. , only let not . . , Aesch. Ag. 1 31. 2. strengthd., 

6is oloi, fji'ta oitj one alone, one only, often in Hom., like its piovos ; 
also in dual, Siio oiw II. 24. 473, Od. 14. 94 ; and in pi., Svo o'iovs, 5vo 
oiat 3. 424. 3. sometimes c. gen., o'irj yop pa 6ewv alone, the 

only one, of the gods, U. II. 74; Tttiv o(os lb. 693; oios 6tijiv Pind. 
Fr. 93. 4. with a Prep., 017 iv aBavaroiaiv alone among the 

godde:ses, II. i. 398 ; oros fiira roiat Od. 3. 362 ; but, o?os a-n dWwv 
alone from, apart from, Od.9. 192 ; oTos an' avSpwiraiv 21. 364; uws dv . . 
dvu auo . . Ktiroifiijv oios ; II. 9. 438 ; so, oios 'Arptthuiv ^'t^a, clam Atridis, 
Soph. Aj. 7,SO- II- like piovos III, single in its kind, unique, 

excellent, os Se fioi oios qv . . ,"EKTopa II. 24. 499. (Akin to los, (a, = 
El's, /x'ta : also to Lat. unus, cf. oivq.) 

oios, oi'a Ion. ol'i;, olov, (o, os) such as, ivhat sort or manner of 
nature, kind, or temper, Lat. qualis, relat. Pronoun, correlative to the in- 
terrog. Troros, the indef. ttoius, and the demonstr. Tofos, Hom., Hes., etc.; 
strengthd., oaaos er]V oios re, Lat. qualis quantusque, II. 24. 630 ; oaaa- 
Tios re Kat oios 5. 758 : c. acc, oi'5' dptTTjv oios iaai what a man for 
virtue, 13. 275 : — in English often only to be rendered by an Adv., oios 
ixiriiat iroXefiovSe how he rushes into war, 13. 298, etc. [of is found in 
11. 13. 275, Od. 7. 312 ; but used so by Trag. only in the form ords t(. 
Soph. O. T. 24, I415, O. C. 262, 803, etc. ; — the fem. o'ia or oia is very 
late Jac. A. P. p. Ixv.] 

Usage : I. oios in an independent sentence serves as an Ex- 

clamation, and expresses astonishment at something vast, unusual, mon- 
strous : strengthd. by St/, olov 5rj tov jxvdov iT!t(j>pda6rjs dyopevaai why, 
what a word it has come into thy mind to speak ! Od. 5. 183 ; so in 
neut., as Adv., v. infr. V. I ; so in Att., oroc to Tivp what a fire is this I 
Aesch. Ag. 1256, cf. Pers. 733, al. ; otov ilpyaaaaOf Plat. Rep. 450 A ; 
0101' avSpa \tyeis Id. Theaet. 142 B; oia Troifis Id. Euthyphro 15 E, 
etc. Strictly speaking, there is an ellipse here ; e. g., the first quoted 
passage would be, in full, Bavud^ai, on toiov hvBov i/yopevaas, otov 
iiyijptvaas. 2. so also in indirect sentences, where no antec. can be 

supplied, V. Soph. O. T. 624, 1402, 1488, etc. ; opare hi) iv u'iai iari 
Xen. Cyr. 3. 2, 12 ; bpwv ev o'lois 'tapiiv Id. An. 3. I, 15. II. more 

often containing a Comparison, and so (sometimes) an Inference, relat. 
to Tofos, ToidffSe, toioCtos, or to o, oSc, as to) iKeXov, otov Trore Aai'Sa- 
Acs ijaicrjaev II. 18. 591 ; Sea/xa TotovTov otov Kat oTvyovvr 'fwotKTiaai 
Soph. O. T. 1296; yet the demonstr. Pron. is commonly omitted, oios 
daTTjp tlai like as a star wanders, II. 22. 317, etc.; oios Kat ndpts . , 
rjax^"^ li^^ Paris also . . , Aesch. Ag. 399, cf. Pers. 21, al. : — in this 
sense, oios is often attached to the case of its antec, dvOpuiuai toiovtco 
oi'cu 'tytji (for oros tyuj dfjtt) Plat. Synip. 219 D; oi'ou ai/roii (Trtdvfit!) 
d/iovaat (for ofdj' Io'ti tovto, ov..) Id. Euthyd. 278 D; oi'ois nfp av 
XpwtJ-ivoi avfi0ovKots Dem. 758. 7 ; and even the subject of the relat. 
clause is generally put in the same case, ov yap -nw toiovs 'idov dvtpas . . , 
oicv neiplOoov (for oios IlttpiOoos), II. I. 263 ; Trpds avSpas ToXfirjpovs, 
o'iovs Kat ' A6rjvatovs Thuc. 7. 21, cf. Xen. Mem. 2. 9, 3 ; irepi rov toi- 
ovTov .. , diov TOV (vos Plat. Parni. 161 B. 2. in many Homeric 

expressions, the omission of the anteced. clause is to be noticed, as oi' 
dyopfvets, old fx eopyas, where the relat. refers to a clause to be supplied 
from the context, to conclude from what you say, /)'07;i what you have 
done, II. 18. 95., 22. 347, Od. 4. 611. 3. oios, oi'a, olov, esp. in Att., 
often stand for on Toros, Toi'a, toiov, so that the relat. introduces the 
reason for the preceding statement, dvaKTa xokos \d0(v, o'lov aKovaty 
because of such words as he heard, II. 6. 166, cf. Od. 16. 93., 17. 479 ; 
efiandpi^ov TTjv ixrjTepa oiwv Te/svaiv eKvprjae Hdt. I. 31 ; dyavdKTTjatv 
c'xei v<p' o'lwv KaKOTTadei Thuc. 2. 41 ; Tr)v ifxavTOv rvx^jv [d7rf«Aaioi'], 
oi'ou dvbpos . . iareprifxivos e'irjv Plat. Phaedo II 7 C, cf. Soph. O. T. 
701. 4. if it is to be intimated that the reason is self-evident, and 

the assertion beyond doubt, then 617 is added, toiooSe, oios Sfj av, such 
as all know you to be, II. 24. 376 ; v. infr. v. 2, and cf. oloaSr]- 
TTOTE. — A yet more definite force is given to -the Comparison in ords 
Trep,just as .. , o'lrj Trip <pvK\cov yeverj, rolrj Si Kat dvSpibv II. 6. I46 ; 
cf. Aesch. Ag. 607, 1046, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 19. 5. but if the Com- 

parison or Inference only denotes a general or doubtful resemblance, then 
Homer uses oios re (which must be distinguished from oios te c. inf., v. 
infr. HI. 2), oios te TTEAcupios (px^Tat " Ap-qs some such one as Ares, II. 
7. 208, cf. 17. 157, Od. 7. 106, etc.: — so, ofds iroi; 20. 35: — so, also, 
ofds Tis, oidi' Ti generalises a Comparison, the sort of person who . . , 
etc., II. 5. 638, Od. 9. 348; olaOa ds olov Ttva kivSvvov Epx^' •■ ' 
Plat. Prot. 313 A. 6. when a Comparison involves a definition of 

Time, oios 'ore is used, like as when, Od. 10. 462., 22. 227. 7. 0101 

_ ovv, oios drj-rroTe answer to Lat. qualiscunque, C. I. 3467. 21. 8- 


1036 

many brief Att. expressions are also explained by the omission of the 
demonstr. Pron. before oios, dKK' oi/Sev oiov ear' aKOvaai rwv i-nwv there's 
nothing like hearing the verses, Ar. Av. 966 ; ovhtv yap oiov aKoven' 
avrov Tov voyLov Dem. 529. 13, cf. Plat. Gorg. 447 C, 481 B. 9. 
never used like the Adv. oiov (infr. v. i) with a posit. Adj., Valck. Phoen. 
1633 (1639) ; for in II. II. 653, olaOa .. oios iicelvos ddvbs avTjp — what 
manner 0/ man that dread man is, not, how dread he is; so. dipuprjTOS 
olos ylvirai KpviAvs such as to be intolerable, Hdt. 4. 28 ; v. infr. V. 6 : — 
but often with the Sup., xi^p'O" oiov xa'^frwTaTO!', i. e. ToioCToy otoi/ 
tart X- Xen. An. 4. 8, 2 ; dc^p oioj KpariOTOs Arist. Eth. N. 9. 3, 4, 
etc. III. oios with an inf. implies Fitness or Ability in or for 

a thing, oios erjv reXfoai epyovre tnos re so ready was he to make good 
both deed and word, Od. 2. 272 ; ofos eijv Pov\ivefiev t'lSi fidx^ndai so 
good both at counsel and in fight, 14. 491 ; so in Att., ov yap wpa 
o'ia TO TTfSlov dpSeiv fit lor watering, Xen. An. 2. 3, 13, cf. Plat. Gorg. 
487 D ; oioi (piKuv, fxioiiv, ene^ievai, etc., Dem. 770- 13' 15' etc.; often 
with ToiovTos expressed, toiovtus tij o?os SiaTTovfiadai Plat. Crat. 395 A, 
cf. Rep. 415 E; to irpdyixa fiiya .. Kai iirj oiov veajTfpw jiov\(V(jaa6ai 
not proper for a young man to advise upon, Thuc. 6.12; without an 
inf., 6 5' oi'os imiv oiKovpos iiovov Jit only to be a house-dog, Ar. Vesp. 
970 ; A670UF o'iov^ (is rd biKaarripia Plat. Euthyd. 272 A. 2. but 

this sense is commonly expressed by ofos Te c. inf.,_^; or able to do, tjS?; 
yap dvrjp oioi tc .. oi'«oi K-qbtaOai Od. 19. 160, cf 21. I17, 173, Hdt. I. 
29, 67 al. ; X(yeiv oios re itdyw Ar. Eq. 343 ; 016s re T)V TrdOav Dem. 
523. 6 : — most freq. in neut. sing, and pi., orof t£ ectti and old re eari, 
OIOV re ytyvtrat, it is possible to .., Hdt. I. 91, 194, etc., and freq. in 
Att. ; a dat. is sometimes added, fir] oiiiv re elvai (jxal KuXvaai Thuc. 7. 
14. 3. without inf., -ndvv irpodvixcus cus olos r 9jV Plat. Prot. 3I4 

D ; but mostly in neut., oiov t6 hmiv it is possible, ovx oiov re inriv it 
cannot be, Isocr. 190 D. Ar. Nub. 198, etc. ; so with a Sup., KaXov dis 
oiov re fxdXiara Plat. Prot. 349 E ; ws oiov re nfiinpuTaTa Id. Parm. 
144 B; uis oiov TC Sid fipa^vTaTiuv Id. Gorg. 449 D; or without a 
Sup., cppiTTdv .. iroKi tus ofoi' re ndvTas Id. Rep. 387 C. — In this case, 
ol6vT€ is often written as one word. IV. the relat. is in Att. often 

repeated in the same clause, oV ipya hpdaas oia Kayxdvei Kaicd after 
what deeds uhat sufferings are his ! Soph. El. 751 ; o'iav dvff o'iwv 6v\idTwv 
xdpiv what thanks and for what offering.;! Id. Tr. 994, cf 1045 ; so in 
Prose, as Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 29, cf omnino Monk Ale. 145. V. as 

Adv. in neut. sing, oiov, in Poets and Ion. Prose also pi. oia, to add force, 
like (US and waitep, how, oiov hi] vv Oeovs Pporoi aiTiocuvTai Od. I. 32, 
cf. II. 5. 601., 13. 633, etc. ; oiov Sc alone, hozv ! 15. 287: — also with 
Adjs., oiov iepaijds how fresh, 24. 419 ; ola drdaBaKa Od. 16. 93., 18. 
143 : — the regul. Adv. oicus is seldom used, as in Hipp. 1 194 F, Ar. Vesp. 
1363 ; oios wv oicus ex^is what a state art thou for such a man ! Soph. 
Aj. 923. 2. in Comparisons, as, like as, just as, Hom. and Trag. ; 

also neut. pi. ola, like aTc, old ris .. d7]5wv Aesch. Ag. 1142, cf Soph. 
Tr. 105, Ph. 1007, etc. : — also strengthd. by Particles, oioi' Sr/ Mevekaov 
VTTtTpfaas as thou didst shrink from M., II. 17. 587, cf. 21. 57; 01a 
6jj Hdt. 2. 28, Thuc. 8. 84; ola drj vov Jac. Ael. N. A. i. 14: — old 
T€ something like, after the mariner of, Od. 3. 73., 9. 128, Hdt. 2. 175: 
— OIOI' 0T6 like as when, etc., cf. II. 2, 3, 4, 5 : — later, a double form 
occurs, oiov ws, oiov watrep, ws oiov, ws ola. Lob. Phryn. 427. b. 
as, like, for instance, often ui Att., as Plat. Soph. 218 E; oiov ri Xtyfis ; 
as for example, what do you mean? Id. Theaet. 207 A ; very often in 
Arist. 3. like ws, are with a panic, ola dirpoaSoKrjTOv yevo- 

Hfvov Thuc. 2. 5, cf. 8. 95, Plat. Symp. 203 B ; ola bfi dnas as he said, 
Hdt. I. 86. 4. ovx oiov or fc^ oiov, followed by dW' ov5e or 

dWa fir]5f not only not .. , but not even .. , Lat. non modo non . . , 
ied nec .. , Polyb. i. 20, 12, etc. 5. OavixaOTov oiov, as Oav- 

fiaoTov, oaov, Lat. mirum quantum, Schaf. Dion. H. de Conlp. p. 184; 
v. supr. II. 9. 
oios, olos, gen. of ois, 6is. 

o'ios, a, ov, {i'is) of a sheep. ydXa oiov ewe-mWk, cited from Hipp. ; 
oiov epiov Ath. 478 D ; OiOS olortpov more sheepish than a sheep, Sophron 
96 Ahr. 

otocrBTiTTOTe, o'ldSrjTroTf, olovSTjTroTe, of such and such a kind, Arist. Eth. 
N. 3. 5, 19: — olocriroToiv, olairorovv, oIovttotovv, of any kind whatever. 
Id. Top. 6. 8, 4. 

oio<|)aYos, ov, (ois) sheep-eating, Hesych. 

oi6-<j)pcov, OI'OS, 6, ^, ((pprjv) = ij.ov6<ppwv : generally, lonely, oi. nerpa 
Aesch. Supp. 795. 

oio-xiTojv [x'], ctii'os, o, 17, with only a tunic on ; lightly clad, Od. 14. 
48^ : — Hesych. expl. it by irpol^aTOx'i'rwv, i?i a sheep-skin tnnic. 
olircp, Adv. whither, Lat. quo, v. sub 01. 

ois, o and ij, gen. oios, acc. oif (ol'iSa Theocr. I. 9): pi. oifs (oi'iScs 
Call. Apoll. 53), oiwv; dat. o'ieai Od. 15. 386, but in Hom. mostly oitaai, 
as in Theocr. 5. 130, and shortd. oeffOi II. 6. 25., II. 106, Od. 9. 41S : 
acc. oias : contr. acc. pi. ciis [1], often in Hom., esp. in Od., and in Hes. 
Opp. 773- — the Att. contract all cases, dis, oios, oil, olv ; pi. oies, olibv, 
olai, oias ; and the nom. and acc. pi. are still further contr. into oJs, Orac. 
ap. Dem. 531. 20: of these contr. forms Hom. has only the genitives oios, 
oi'aii'; acc. olv Theocr. 5. 99, pi. ois 8. 45. A sheep, Hom., Hes., etc., 
but rare iri Prose {irpoPaTOv being preferred), in Hom. both of the ram and 
the ewe, though sometimes the gender is marked by a word added, ev9' 
civ dpveiijv pi^fiv efjXvv Tf jxiXaivav Od. 10. 527, cf 9. 425 ; ij'iv . . 
BfiKvv, vvopprjvov II. 10. 216; other epithets are XevKos, apytvvos, 
apyvfos, opp. to l^e\as, 7ra//^fAas, ioSvetp-qs, also Kdaios, SacnjuaKXos. 
nrjyeaifiaXXos, (ipoiroKos, cf also Tafat/Trous ; ewes are called /jf/iOKDiac 
— the fem. is much the most common ; the male is specially called ktIKos 
(II.), Kpios (Od.); the young is d/j-vos, cf. also dpi'os and fif/Xov. (Orig. 


0(09 OL<JTpi']\aTO'S. 


<jf-is, cf. Skt. civ-is, av-ikas, av-yas (ol'fOs) ; Lat. (and Umbr.) ov-is; 
Goth, av-ethi (iToifivrf), av-istr (avK-q) ; O. H. G. aw-i, ow, fem. ouw-e ; 
A. S. eoivu, N. Engl, and Scott, yow, E. ewe, cf. A. S. eanian (to can or 
yean, i. e. to bring forth lambs) ; Lith. av-is ; Slav, ov-ica.) [Always i, 
except in Ep. contr. nom. and acc. pi. ois : 61- in dissyll. cases is rare in 
Att., Mnesim. 'l-mroTp. i. 47: — in Od. 9. 425, Aristarch. reads dpatves 
o'iits (for oifs) rjaav. as Bentl. in Call. Apoll. 53.] 

otcra^, a/£os, ri, = oiava, Geop. 2. 6. 4. 

oto-aro. oio-dn-evos, v. sub oiopiai. 

olcre. -tTO), -€Te, oi(r€(iev, -tjitvoi, v. sub (pepai. 

oicrGa, oiaOas. v. sub *fi5a) B. 

o'icrOcis, V. sub olofj.ai. 

oicris, (COS, Tj. (*oiajfero) a moving. Plat. Crat. 420 B (apparently coined 
to e.xpl. oirjais). 

o'lao-KapiTOv, to, the fruit of the oTaos, Schol. Ven. II. 11. 105, Eust. 

8.^4- 35- , , ^ , 

oio-os or oi<r6s, o, a kind of willow or osier, the twigs of which served 
for wickerwork, ropes, etc., Theophr. H. P. 6. 2, 2, etc. : neut. oto-ov = 
oxoiviov, Hesych. ; pi. ovaa in Lyc. 20. (V. sub iria.) 

olcro-4idYOS [d], o, the sjvallow ox gullet, that part of the throat through 
which the food passes, Arist. P. A. 2. 3, 9., 3. 3, 2 sq. ; v. sub aru/iaxos, 
(pdpvy^. 

oi<nrx\, v. oiavTrr). 

oio-iTcoTT), 77, sheep-dung, esp. the dirt that collects about the hinder 
parts of a sheep, Cratin. Aioi'. 6, Ar. Lys. 575, Dio C. 46. 5, Poll. 5. 91 : 
—to this word seems to belong the gloss of Galen, in Lex. Hipp., d . . 
Tais Kara rtju eSpav [Opi^i] avviaTo/jievos pirnos. though it is given under 
otanrj. The Gramm. however seem to make little distinction between 
oiavirri (or oia-mf) and oiairwrrj, v. Suid. s. voce, Hesych. — Acc. to Arcad, 
114, the true accent is oiairccTrj, as in KTjpaiTT), firjXaiTTj. 

ola-T€OS, a, ov, verb. Adj. of <p(pai, to be borne. Soph. O. C. 1360. II. 
oiartov one must bear, Eur. Or. 769; ^apii fiiv, olariov S' oixws Id. Hel. 
268. 2. one must get, Ktptos Soph. Ant. 310. 3. one must 

pay, (jiopnv Isocr. 298 D. 

6icrT6V[jia, TO, an arrow from the bow, Plut. 2. 225 B. 

6icrT€VTT|p, ^pos, d, = sq., Anth. P. 6. 118, Nonn. D. 7. 271. 

6'icrT€VTT|S, ov, 6, an archer. Call. Apoll. 42, where Scaliger oIijt(vtvv 
eXa\ev pia for oiaT(VTfjV eKax' dv(pa (from oIo-tcvtvis, tj, archery). 

6'i(JT€via), to shoot arrows, ov tis viOTtvaas (I3a\(v whom one shot with 
an arrow, II. 4. 196 ; dioTcuaas ev ofiiKw Od. 8. 216; to^w oiffTevaas 
I 2. 84 ; c. gen. objecti, dW dy diar(vaov M(V(\dov II. 4. 100 : — c. acc. 
cogn., uKTivas oiar., etc., Nonn. D. 41. 257, etc. II. trans, to 

shoot with an arrow, Anth. P. 5. 58. 

oicTTiKos, T\, ov, able to bring, vyidas Schol. Plat. : bringing, Philo I. 
110, Origen., etc.: — Adv., olaTiKuis f'xfii' to be productive. Iambi. V. 
Pyth. 28. II. able to bear, irovcuv Cornut. N. D. 28. 

6io-TO-p6\os, ov. arroiii-shooting, Anth. P. 7. 427, Nonn. D. 24. 139. 

ciCTToppoxi-ov, TO, (llpexoj) a shower of arrows, Eust. 770. 48. 

oiCTTO-8c'YP''i'V, 6, 7), an arrow-holder, i. e. a quiver, Tdv5( t oiffToSty- 
fiova Aesch. Pcrs. 1020. 

dicTTO-SoKii), fj, a quiver, Ap. Rh. I. 1 194: — also as Adj., oiaToSoKTjv 
<pap(TpTiv ap. Poll. 10. 142 ; dimohoKov ottXov Jo. Diac. in Hes. Sc. 128. 
— So 6ia-T0-6TiKT), Tj, Poll. 10. 142. 

olcrTO-K6p.os. ov, keeping arrows, <pap(Tpa Nonn. D. 48. 360. 

oIo"t6s, rj, dv, that must be borne, endurable, oiardv dv -qv Thuc. I. 
122; TrdrTa oiuTa ec^aiVcTO Id. 7. 75 : Comp., Heliod. 2. 24. Adv. -tois, 
PoU. 3. 31. 

oio-Tos, Att. olo-Tos (Pors. Med. 634), o, (also 17, Zeno ap. Arist. Phys. 
6. 9, l): — an arrow, Horn., Hes., etc.; niKpos i'iarbs II. 4. 134, etc.; 
TTTfpods 13. 650 ; with three barbs, TpiyXwx^f 5- 393 '• with long barbs, 
TavvyXwxiv 8. 297 ; rare in Att. Prose, Tivpipdpois oicsTois Thuc. 2. 75, 
Plat. Ion 535 B, Legg. 795 A, Xen. An. 2. I, 6: — metaph., of a poem, 
Pind. O. 9. 17, cf. 2. 161 ; d t^s (T0(plas 0. Heraclid. All. Horn. 34. (Since 
the proper form is d'iaros, it is prob. that a conson. has been lost between 
0 and ( : the Root is unknown.) 

o'iaT-ovx°s, ov, ((X'^) arrow-holding, Eust. 1024. 62, Hesych., Phot. 

6'io-TO-<j>dpos, Att. oIctt-, Of, bearing arrows, Tzetz. Post. 46, etc. 

olo-Tpdu) or -to), the former in Plat. (v. infr.), Arist. H. A. 8. 19, 11, 
Menand. (v. infr.), the latter in Luc. Asin. 33, (in Theocr. 6. 28, Herm. 
restores oiarpri. Dor. for oiarpd) fut. -r)oa) Theodorid. ap. Ath. 
302 C ; — aor. oiarpTjaa (Pors. and Elms, tiarp-qaa) Eur. Bacch. 32, cf. 
Dind. Soph. Tr. 268, Choerob. 2. 908, part, olarprjaas v. infr. : — Pass., 
v. infr. To sting, properly of the gadHy (oiorpos), and then metaph. 
to sting to madness, avrds (k Sdpiwv oiarprjaa I drave them raging out 
of the house, Eur. I. c. : and in Pass., oiarprjOds driven tnnd. Soph. Tr. 
653, Eur. Bacch. 119; of sexual passion, oiarprjiiivos vvo tov epairos 
Iambi. V. Pyth. 195 ; (Is jii^iv Ael. N. A. 15. 9, cf. Luc. Asin. 33. II. 
intr. much like Pass., to go mad, rage, of lo driven by the gadfly, oia- 
Tprjcraaa in frenzy, frantically, Aesch. Pr. 836 ; of Menelaus, Kad' EA- 
Xdh' oidTpTjOas Eur. I. A. 77 ; of the tunny-fish when attacked by the 
olarpos (signf. I. 3), Arist. H. A. 8. 19, II, cf. 6. 17, 3 : metaph., f] ipvyil 
oiarpa Kai oSwdrai Plat. Phaedr. 251 D, cf. Rep. 573 A, E; tois oia- 
Tpujaiv Id. Theaet. 179E ; oiarpSivTi -noBw Menand. Aeu«. I. 3. 

oicrTpi^Sov, Adv. madly, Opp. H. 4. 142. 

oicTTpTicis, (aaa. (v, stung to madness, Opp. C. 2. 423, Nonn. Jo. iS. 13, 

oLcrTpT)Xaa£a, 77, mad passion, Joseph. Mace. 3, Suid. 

ofcTTptjXuTta), of the gadfly, to drive wild, Hesych. : — Pass., olaTprjXa- 
T(ia6ai (Is pioixdav Eust. Opusc. 93. 34. 

o[o-Tp-T|\ttTOs, ov, driven by a gadfly, hd^ia Aesch. Pr. 580 ; cf. 
olaTpoh'ivrjTos. 


olcTTprifxa 

oto'Tpiin.a, T<5, the smart of a gadfly's sting : metaph., KtVTpwv u'laTp. 
Soph. O. T. I318 ; oiarpijfiaTa Kvaarj-s ravings of madness, Aath. 
P. 6. 51. 

o'lCTTptjcris, 6, mad passion, ai vtrtp twv yvvai/cHv olarp. Suid. 
olcTTpo-poXtoj, to strike with the sting, riva, esp. of the dart of love, 
Anth. P. 9. 16, 2. 

ol(7Tpo-8ivT)TOS [r], ov, driven round and round by the gadfly, Aesch. 
Pr. 589 : — so, oto-Tpo-86vT)TOS, of, Aesch. Supp. 572, Ar. Thesm. 324 ; 
and oIcTTpo-Sovos, ov, Aesch. Supp. 17. Cf. o'ktt prjKaTos . 

olcrTpo-(j.avf|s, c't, mad from the gadfly's sting : raging, Orph. H. 51. 
14, Nonn. D. I. 282. 

olo-Tpo|iavia, Ion. -itj, fury, frenzy, Hipp. 1284. 19. 

oio-Tpo-TrXir|^, ^7oj, o, tj, stung by a gadfly, driven wild, of lo, Aesch. 
Pr. 681, Soph. El. 5 ; of Bacchantes, Eur. Bacch. 1229. 

oio"Tpos, o, the gadfly, breese, Lat. asilus, prob. Tabanns bcvinus, an 
insect which infests cattle, rd? fiiv r aiuXos oiarpns e(f>opfiT]6els 
(SuvTjirev, uipxi (V ilapivfj Od. 22. 300; of the fly that tormented lo, 
Aesch. Supp. 541, Pr. 567 sq., also called jjivwxp, lb. 675, Supp. 308 ; 
— but the two are distinguished by Arist. H. A. I. 5, 13., 8. II, 
I ; cf. also f/iiri's. 2. an insect that infests tu7inyflsh, lb. 

5. 31, 8., 8. 19, II. 3. a small insectivorous bird, perhaps 

Sylvia trochilus, lb. 3. 8, 5. II. metaph. a sting, anything 

that drives mad, oTarpos Kepavvov Eur. H. F. 862 ; otarpois ''Epi.vvcxiv 
Id. I. T. 1456, cf. Or. 791: absol. the smart of pain, agony. Soph. 
Tr. 1254. 2. any vehement desire, mad desire, insane passion, 

Hdt. 2. 93, Eur. Hipp. 1300, Plat. Rep. 577 E, etc.; c. gen. objecti, 
KTeavwv for wealth, Anth. P. 1 1. 389 : — generally, madness, frenzy. Soph. 
Ant. 1002, Eur. Or. 791, Bacch. 665, etc. ; in pi., fimvufievot olarpoi 

1. A. 548 (v. oiarpaaj). 

oio-Tpo-<|)6pos, ov. maddening, Anth. P. 5. 234. 

olcrTpii)ST)s, €S, (dSoi) as if stung : raging, frantic, eni9vixlat Plat. 
Tim. 91 B, Legg^734 A. 
oiava, fj, like olcros, a tree of the osier kind. Poll. 7. 176, Suid., Geop. 

2. 6, 24; known to Hom., as appears from olavtvos. (V. sub iVea.) 
oicrrJtvos [t], 17, ov, of osier, of wicker-work, piires Od. 5. 256; da-niScs 

Thuc. 4. 9 ; orrXa Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 25. 

oilo-vov, r6, = oi(jva, q. v., Phryn. in A. B. 57. 2. (V roh olavots 

(Mss. oiffviois), in the osier-beds, Lycurg. 164. I. 

oltruo-n-XoKos, ov, plaiting osier-twigs. Poll. 7. 1 75. 

otcruovpYos, uv, (*epyw) working in osier-twigs, Eupol. Incert. 112. 

oLerOireios [v], ov, = oiavrrr]pus, Hesych. 

oicrvuTi [C] or oi!(nrr), 77, also oicrt/Tros, 6, the grease extracted from 
sheep's wool, [oiaviros' ru ix rwv oiavirrjpijiiv tpiaiv Kiiros Diosc. 2. 84, cf. 
Plin. 29. 10), oia-rrri npotiaToiv (v. 1. olcrvnTi) Hdt. 4. 187 ; also of goats, 
oitTvirrj alfoi Hipp. 668. 43 : — it was used for medicinal purposes, Diosc. 
and Plin. 11. c. — It is often confounded with oiffirwrr], v. sub hac v. 

oicrOTrT)p6s, a, ov, with the grease in it, itpia ola., Lat. la/ia succida or 
sordida, Ar. Ach. II 77, Diosc. 2. 84 ; v. sub oiavirij. 

olcrCms, iSos, 17, a tuft of greasy wool, Hipp. 877 E. 

oiaCiTos, u, — oiavvrj, q. v. 

olo-ilir(«)5T)S, ts, = oicruTTT/pos, Hipp. 876 D, 879 E; in 881 H, eipio 01- 
avTTovvra seems to be corrupt. 
oi(r(i>, V. sub <p(p(jj. 

OiTT|, 17, Mount Oeta in Thessaly, Strab. 428 : — Adj. Olraios, a, ov, 
of Oeta, Soph. Tr. 436, etc. ; ol O'lTaiot Thuc. 3. 92, etc. : — also 
OiTaiKos, Tj, ov, Diog. L. I. 106. 

OIt6-\ivos, o, a song on the death of Linos, Paus. 9. 29, 3 ; v. A'tvos II. 

oiTos, o, fate, doom, always in a bad sense, Kauui oTtos 11. 8. 34, Od. 1 . 
350, al. ; KaKov oItov dwoWvaOai to die a sad death, II. 3. 417 ; and 
without an Adj., aX/tvuvos iroXvirevOeot olrov tx""*"^ 9- 6^3 (.'i59) ; 
KaKa. Tuv oirov anoTfiov TTaiSus tvianes 24. 388 ; Kara. Koafiov ' Axatu/v 
oiTov dciSei? Od. 8. 489; Aavaov ^5' 'W'tov oJtov ukovcuv lb. 578. — 
Old Ep. word, used by Soph. Ant. 858, El. 167, Eur. I. T. 1091 (in lyric 
passages), C. I. 4708. (Prob. from (Tfii ibo, v. sub fjfu.) 

OiTocrvpos, o, Scythian name of Apollo, acc. to Hdt. 4. 59. 

ot4>6i or oi^i, TO, an Egypt, measure, = 4 xo'^f/ccs, Hesych. ; — in Lxx 
it expresses the Hebr. ephah ; v. Sturz D. Maced. 92 sq. : also i(/>ei'. 

oi(J)(i>, a Lacon. word, = oxcva), iueo, rdv XfkiSov'iSa Plut. Pyrrh. 28 : — 
in Ath. 568 E, olcpei's or olfas, as if from oi(ptai, -aw, cf. Paroemiogr. 
pp. 125, 165. — Hence ol(J)6\t]S, fem. oifvXis, lewd, Hesych., Eust. 

I. 'i97- 29; '■'^^ onvioXrjs from oirvto) (to which it is akin), and by 
compos. (piXot<prjs and (fiiXottjios, iJ.i^oi<p'ia. 

OLxfiXia, Ion. -IT], fj, name of several old Greek cities, one in Thessaly, 

II. 2. 730 ; another in Euboea, Soph. Fr. 354, cf. 74, Strab. 438 : — 
OlxaXievis, fois, Ep. tjos, 6, an Oechalian, II. 2. 596, 730; also Olxa- 
Xi(uTT)S, Steph. B.:— Ep. Adv. -Lr^div, from Oechalia, 2. 596. 

oixeofjtai, = oixo/xai, q. v. 

oixilTeov, verb. Adj. of otxofiai, one must go, Alciphro 3. 42. 

olxveu, to go, come, II. 5. 790., 15. 640 (in Ion. impf. oixv^ck^, -dKov^ ; 
of birds, Od. 3. 332 : to walk, i. e. to live, dri5/u/)fvTos a'ltv oixvui Soph. 
El. 165. II. like o?xo/Jai, to be gone, TTjXwnds olxvei Id. Aj. 564 ; 

evpatos oi. Id. El. 313. III. c. acc. pers., like Trpoatpxoixai, to 

approach, Pind. P. 5. 115, cf. Fr. 45.5 ; and so Herm. (for ixvivojv) in 
P. 8. 49. — ^The form oixveuo). Id. Fr. 222. (oixveoj is to oixo>tai, as 
'tKVeojxai to 'lkoj.) 

oilxofiai, impf. (ix^M^ Hdt. olxofir^v), the only tenses used by 
Hom.; fut. olx7?(To/Jai Ar. Vesp. 51, Fr. 198. 13, Plat., etc. : — pf. o<xa)«a 
Hdt., etc., (in Trag. the MSS. vary between oixtuwa and wxaiica, Aesch. 
Pers. 13, Soph. Aj. 896, Fr. 227) ; also a?x'7«" (™p-) H- 10. 252, Polyb. 
8. 29, 9, Dion. H., etc. : plqpf. oix^Kfe Hdt. I. 189, etc. :— also pf. pass. 


— oiwvuf. 1037 

wXVI^a.1, Ion. otxyi^ai (Si- Id. 4. 1 36) ; Trap-aixrjiJai Plut. Cam. 14 (in 
Hipp. 6. p. 16 Littre, Xen. An. 2.4, 1, napoixoiJ-tvos is now restored) : — 
the pres. oiX€0|jiai, contr. oixfS/^c", only in Anth. P. 7. 273 : — Dep. : (v. 
sub fin.). I. to be gone, to have gone, Lat. abesse (not abire), in a 

pf. sense, and impf. wxo/J-V P'lpf- sense, directly opp. to ijicw, to have 
come, while tpxoixai, to go or come, serves as the pres. to both, (though 
o^Xof"?'' is sometimes used as an impf. was going, 11. I. 3' 6., 5.495), 
— freq. from Hom. downwards ; fjhri .. oi'xfTai II. 15. 223, cf. I4. gil ; 
CTrci ijuxco vqi niXovbt Od. 1 6. 24, etc.; — often c. part., fi'rrtp Ktv "AprjS 
.. oix^jTai (pevycov is fled and gone, 8. 356 ; wx^t' diroTrTaixiVos he hath 
taken flight and gone, U. 2. 71 ; ws pi otpeX'.. oix^odai Trpotptpovaa .. 
OveXXa 6. 345, cf. Od. 20. 64 ; so, o'tx^rat -nXimv Hdt. 4. 145 ; ci'xcTot 
diroXiTTwv he has gone and left.. , lb. 155 ; and so in Att., oi'xfai 
Oaviuv (v. infr.) ; o'ix- tpipcuv Ar. Lys. 976, etc. ; Trp(aP(Vojv wx^to Xen. 
Cyr. 5. I, 3; oJxct' evdvs d-niwv Dem. 246. 19, cf. Plat. Symp. 223 B, 
etc.; also with an Adj., oi'xeT-ai <l>puvSos he's clean gone, Ar. Ach. 210: 
— rarely in the reverse usage, cixofievoi Ku/jtaav teiras 11. 23. 699, cf. 
22. 223: — also c. acc. cogn., oSiiv o'l\(a6ai Od. 4. 393: — even c. acc. 
pers., to have escaped from, Ar. Av. 86, cf Jelf Gr. Gr. § 548 Obs. 1.— 
The partic. ot'xo/^ci'os in Hom. sometimes means the abseut, one that is 
away, 'Obvaijos TTvdos a'lvvTai oixi/J-fvoio Od. 14. 144 ; 5-fjv oixopLtvos 
lb. 376 ; so, TWV o'lxojJ-ivwv 'EXXdh. ts aiav Aesch. Pers. I ; tov KrjpvKa 
Tiiv napd Tovi PpoTovs oi'x. Ar. Av. 1270; cf infr. II. Special 

usages : 1. of persons, euphem. for OvrjaKoj, to have departed, be 

gone hence, otxfTat fi's 'Ai'Sao 11. 22. 21 3 ; aSxco tpvxrj Kara x^ovus 23. 
lol ; and Att., oixerai Oavwv Soph. Ph. 414, Eur. Hel. 134, etc.; tH 
Xitpaujv avOos oixfrai irtaov Aesch. Pers. 252 ; [to yivcs] Trpippi^cv 
olx- Andoc. 19. 7 ; oix'ncToija.i dirtciv fls /^aKopwv rivas (vSai/iovlas Plat. 
Phaedo 115 D : — part. oixo/J-ivos for Oavojv. departed, dead, Aesch. Pers. 
546, Soph. Ei. 146, Eur., etc. b. to be undone, ruined, opp. to au^ofMi, 
Tj <jeaw(7fif6a ,. ij olx'Ji^eaO' a/j.a Soph. Tr. 85, Aj. 1 1 29, cf. Eur. Heracl. 
14 ; TO fMev iit' (fioi o'ixoiiai, to 5' em aoi aiawapiai Xen. Cyr. 5. 4, ll : so 
(ixoJKo. or o'ix<"ica., like oXaiXa, to be gone, tindone, ruined, Lat. perii, 
Aesch. Pers. 13, Soph. Aj. 896, etc. ; so, oi'xo/JcVas iroXeais Eur. Tro. 591, 
cf. Heracl. 14; tov . . SiaXvOficrav oi'xfoSai t^v TToXireiav Plat. Legg. 
945 C. 2. of things, to denote any quick, violent motion, in Hom. 
of darts, storms, etc., to rush, sweep along, dvd aTparciv a)x"'o KfjXa 
0(010 11. I. 53; V. supr. I. b. to be gone, lost, vanished, sunken, used 
by Hom. in questions, as, Jr^ ffoi fitva o'tx^Tai ; whither is thy spirit 
gone? 11. 5. 472, cf. 13. 220., 24. 201. (Curt, supposes that the Root 
may be flK, e'lKco ; but there is little or no trace of the digamma in 
Horn.; indeed there are many passages against it, II. 5. 472., 6. 104., 
II; 357" 13- 38. Od. 14.144., 16. 24.) 

oia>, Ep. 010), Lacon. oiu), v. sub o'topLat. 

010), for utaj, to hear, luscr. Aeg. in C. I. 4729 (add.). 

oiaivi{o|j.ai : impf. (without augm.), Xen. Hell. 1.4, 12., 5. 4, 17: fut. 
-lovfiat, Lxx (Lev. 19. 26) : aor. opt. oioaviaaiTo Dem. 794. 5, part. 
-d/xevos Arist. Pol. 5. 4, 5 : cf. /j.(T-ota}vl(ofiai : Dep. To take omens 
from the flight and cries of birds, Lat. augurium capere, Xen. Cyr. 
I. 6, I, Plut. Rom. 9. II. generally, to divine from omens, augur, 

c. acc. et inf., Xen. Hell. 11. c. ; oi. ti (jvjXTrroJiJ.a Arist. 1. c, cf. Epinic. 
'V-rroP. I. 3, Plut. 2. 825 A. III. metaph. of a person, ov oiuv'i- 

aair dv T15 fidXXov ISdiv rj irpoaenrdv PovXoito whom one would rather 
shun as an ill omen (omen obscoenum) if one saw him, than speak to, 
Dem. 1. c, cf. Theophr. H. P. 8. 6, 2. 

olu)ViCTp,a, TO, divination by the flight or cries of birds, Lat. auguriiim, 
olajvioiJ.aT' olaivSiv fiaduiv Eur. Phoen. 839, cf. Hdn. I. I4, Dio C. 37. 24. 

oicovicrjios, o, = foreg., Plut. Num. 14. 

oiajvio-TTipiov, TO, a place for watching the flight of birds, Lat. tern- 
plum augurale, Dion. H. I. 86. II. an omen or token, Xen. Apol. 12. 

oio»vi,o-TT)s, ov. b, one who foretells from the flight and cries of birds, an 
augur, 11. 2. 858., 17. 218, Hes. Sc. 185 ; Sfonpuwo^ oiaiviarrjs II. 13. 70. 

oiojvicTTiKos, 7], uv, of Or for an omen. 6 TTTap^oj othkTov otav. Arist. H. A. 
I. 1 1, 6: ?7 -HT) (sc. Te'xi";). augury. Plat. Phaedr. 244 D, Plut. 2. 975 A. 

olcovo-PpuTOS, ov, eaten of birds, Strab. 735 (v. 1. -fioros), Lxx (2 
Mace. 9. 15., 3. 6, 34), Hesych., Suid. 

oia)VO-0€Tii)S, ov, o, an interpreter of auguries. Soph. O. T. 483. 

oia)v6-6poos, ov, of the cry of birds, ol. -yoos the wailing cry of birds, 
Aesch. Ag. 56. 

oliovo-KTOvos, 01', killing birds, xc'A"'"' Aesch. Ag. 563. 

olojvojAavTiKos, T], civ, of OX for an augur, iTnaT-qjxrj Dion. H. 3. 70. 

olcovo-fiavTis, ecus, o and -q, one luho takes omens from the flight and 
cries of birds, an augur. Eur. Phoen. 767, Dion. H. 3. 69, 72. 

0iG)v6-|xiKT0S, ov, half-bird-shaped, piotpa Lyc. 595. 

olcovo-iToXtjCTis, Ti, and olcovoiroXia, Tj, — oiojvonavTeia, Gloss.; — the 
latter also in Suid. s. v. YlukXr/s. 

otcovo-TToXos, o, (TreAco, TroX(cu) one busied with the flight and cries of 
birds, an augur, like o'lajviaTTjs, Oiod'o/zai'Tis, 11. 1. 69., 6. 76, Aesch. Supp. 
57, Dion. H. 3. 69, etc. 

oLoJvos, o, (v. sub fin.) : — a large bird, bird of prey, such as a vulture 
or eagle, olwvol, (pfjvai rj alywioi yafiif'wvvxei Od. 16. 216; of the 
eagle of Zeus, KplXraros o'lwvwv 11. 24. 293 ; called olavtjv ^aaiXevs by 
Aesch. Ag. 115, cf. Find. O. 13. 29, Ar. Av. 115 ; dpxof oi. Pind. P. I. 
14: — Hom. joins itvves and oiojvoi as devouring carcases, 11. I. 5., 22. 
335, cf. Soph. Ant. 205, 698; oiWoi ui/XTjaTal II. 11. 453; drjph t' 
oiwvoi T€ Emped. 1 30, cf. 216 ; vir' olwvSiv ratptvTa, of corpses devoured 
by carrion birds, Aesch. Theb. 1020, cf. Soph. El. 14SS, Aj. S30. Ant. 
29 ; as an image of swiftness, olaivoU afi iirovrai Hes. Th. 26S. 2. 
generally, birds, as opp. to beasts, Soph. Fr. 678; cf oIojvoktovos. H-^ 
a bird of omen or augury, because it was from the flight or screams ot 


1038 olwVOCTKOTTe'lOV 

the greater birds of prey that omens and revelations were sought, II. 12. 
237, Od. 15. 532, Hes. Op. 779 ; in Od. 1. c, the «<p«os is expressly dis- 
tinguished as oiojfos, a bird of omen, from the common birds, vpviOes ; 
so,TOus dVoi^e:' (ppovificoraTovs oi'oji'ovs Soph.EI.I059 ; ovt a-n oiwvwv .. , 
ovT en 6eu)v tov -yvaiTov Id. O. T. 395, cf. 398 ; olaivot a'iaioi Xen. Cyr. 
3. 3, 22: — the flight to (not from) the right, i.e. towards the East, was 
fortunate, and vice versa, cf. II. 12. 239, Nitzsch Od. 2. l55,Plut. 2.282 
D : — of augurs, KaQt^taOai kit' oluvwv, in olaivoh leadrioBai Plut. Romul. 
22, Caes. 47 ; 01 Iti olaivots lepeit the augurs. Id. Anton. 9. III. 
an omen, token, presage, drawn from these birds, Lat. at/spicium or 
augurium, according as taken from seeing their flight or hearing their 
cry, II. 2. 859, al., cf. Valck. Hipp. 871 ; oiwvos apiaros, afivvioOai wepl 
■ndrprj'; the one best omen is, to fight for fatherland, II. 12. 243 ; olaivol 
dyaSoi good omens, Hes. Fr. 39. 10 ; Si/co/xai tov olwvuv I accept the 
omen, hail it as auspicious, Hdt. 9. 91 ; so also in Att., ovt os 01. ^ty as 
Eur. Or. 788 ; Ztboiica .. tov ol. Ar. Eq. 28 ; tov tKirXov oi. ihoicti eivat 
Thuc. 6. 27 ; olajvois \prj a a fxfv OS alaiois Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 22 ; olaivov 
Tl9ea6at to take as an omen. Id. Phoen. 858, Plat. Ale. 2. 151 C ; so, ci's 
oiaivuv TideaBai xpijcroi/ Plut. Lucull. 36 ; Trpos olwvov T. Ath. 13 E ; 
oicuvuv Tiva TToitiaOai Plat. Legg. 702 C ; 61' olojvov, irpos olaivov Xafj.- 
fiavtiv Dion. H. 2. 67., 3. 13; olwvov xapii' Plat. Menex. 249 B. IV. 
as A.A].,winged, like Lat. ales, olajvoi Sea Lyc. 721. [The first syll. is 
shortened by Soph. El. 1059 in Ionic metre.] (Commonly deriv. 
from o/os, — most birds of prey being solitary, — cf. v'lojvos from vlus, 
Kotvwvvs from Kotvus : — Curt, however connects it with Skt. vis, vayas, 
Lat. avis, quasi ufi-aivvs, and considers the Root to be cif (Skt. vd), to 
breathe, blow, cf. dw A.) 

olcuvooTKOTrtiov, TO, like olaiviaT-qpiov, a place where auguries are tahen, 
Lat. templum augurum, Paus. 9. 16, I. 

oluvoo-Koirco), to be an oiajvoaiconoi, to watch the flight of birds, to take 
auguries, Eur. Bacch. 347 ; tivi for one. Id. Phoen. 956 : also Dep., oioj- 
voaKOTTtojiat, Joseph. A. J. 18. 5, 3. 

oluvo(7Koin]Ti.K6s, 77, 6v, = oltx)voaicoTnKos, Eust. 961.43. 

olajvocTKoiria, 7, the business of an oiajvooKonos, Dion. H. 3. 47, 70- 

oicovocTKOTTiKos, 7], 6v, cf ot for augury, Lat. auguralis, Manetho 4. 
212 ; f/ o'lav. Tix^rj Dion. H. 3. 70. 

oluvo-trKoiros, u, = oiaivtaTijs, Eur. Supp. 500, Epigr. Gr. 39 1. 

oidjs. Adv., V. sub oros V. I. 

olcoTos, Tj, uv, (ois) made of sheepskin, Hesych. 

OKU, Dor. for ore, as iroica, Toica for ttotc, tote, Ar. Lys. 1251, etc. ; 
okicSl, Megar. in Ar. Ach. 762, cf. Theocr. I. 66, 87., 4. 21 : — in Theocr. 
8. 68., II. 22, where oiacd, Meineke proposes oKicav, as in Theag. ap. 
Stob. p. 8. 40. 

oKtWto, like KtKXai, Ar. Ach. 1159, Xen.: impf. wk^Wov Hdt.: aor. 
wKdka : — a nautical word, used, I. trans, of the seamen, to 

run [a ship] aground or on shore, ras vrjas Hdt. 8. 84, Thuc. 4. II ; 
of a wave, Eur. I. T. 1379. 2. ttXoov ok. to steer one's course, Nic. 

Th. 295 ; even OTijiov ok. lb. 321. II. intr. of the ship, to rim 

aground, Thuc. 2. 91, Xen. An. 7. 5, 1 2 ; so, metaph., Ar. Ach. 1 159, cf. 
Ath. 274 F. — Prose word, used once by Eur. ; the older and poet, form 
being KeWai, q. v. . - ., ■ 

oKT), Ion. for oTrrj. 

6Ki|j.pajGj, fut. dffco,=KifX0d^co, aKi/i^a^ai, Hesych., Phot. 
oKKa, V. sub oKa. 

oKKaPos, o, = Kp'ucoi, E. M. 383. 22, Hesych. 

oKKos, o, the eye, Hesych. : hence oktuWos or oKicaWos (Boeot.), 
Arcad. 54. 4; Lat. oculus, ocellus; akin to ocrat, iiacjofj-at, oipofiai, 
btpdaXfios (cf. equus, imros). 

OKXdSia, y, (u«\afaj) = 6'/c\a(Tis, Suid. 

oKAaSias, o, {d/cXd(aj) a folding-chair, camp-stool, like aiclfiirovs,Ar. Eq. 
1384, 1386, Luc. Lexiph. 6 ; hltppos okX. Paus. I. 27, I, Ath. 512 C, Poll. 

OKXuSLaci), to be sinking on one's knees, like o/cXdfcu, E. M. 620. 39. 

OKXaSicTTi, Adv., = sq., 6k\. TrrjSdv of a frog hopping, Babr. 25. 7 
(written oicXaaTi in Suid.) : — a shorter form oKXdSvs is cited by Theo- 
gnost. Can. 163. 22, loann. Al. rov. -napayy. 38. 27. 

oKXaSov, Adv. with bent hams, in crouching, cowering posture, Ap. Rh. 
3. 122 ; also oKXdf, q. v. 

oKXdJo), fut. (JO?: aor. uinXaaa Soph. O. C. 196, Plut., etc.: — Med., Ep. 
aor. opt. onXdaaaivTO Euphor. 11. To crouch down with bent hams, to 
squat (used by Hom. only in the compd. /xfToicXd^ai) ; of a Persian dance, 
ciicka^e Kal l^avloTaTO Xen. An. 6. I, 10 (cf. oKXaa/xa) ; es yovv oKXdoas 
bix^Tai TTj aapiaar) TrjV iniXaatv, of a soldier waiting an attack, Luc. 
D. Mort. 27. 4, cf. Philops. 18 : to sink down, of a weary traveller. Soph. 
1. c. ; of oxen, Mosch. 2. 99, cf. Valck. Phoen. 642 ; of horses, that crouch 
down to let their rider mount, Plut. 2. 139 B ; of the wolf crouching 
down to let the Twins suck, lb. 320 D : — c. ace, vkX. to. oTrlaOta, tovs 
■npoaOlovs to bend their hind or fnre legs, Xen. Eq. II, 3, Ael. N. A. 7. 4; 
and in IVIed., Euphor. 1. c. 2. metaph., like Lat. desidere, to sink, 

fall, slacken, abate, Musae. 325, Anth. P. 5. 25L ; of the wind, Trjs (popds 
Heliod. 5. 23 ; wicXa^e avTois o Ovfios Id. 5. 7. II. trans., to 

abate, u/cXdaas tov itodov Id. I. 26. 

OKXdJ, AAv., = uKXaS.lv, Hipp. 893 B. ; okXo^ KadrjaBai to squat down, 
Plierecr. Kopi.avv. 10, cf. Ap. Rh. 3. 1308, Aral. 517, Luc. Lexiph. II. 

OKXacris, Tj, {uKXd^ar) a crouching with bent hams, ;giiatiing, Hipp. Aitic. 
839> Luc. Salt. 41 : — so oKXacr|j,a, to, was a Persian dance in which the 
dancer sank down from tirne to time, Dind. Ar. Fr. 321. 

OKvaXfos, a, ov, poet, for oKvripus, Nonn. D. 18. 207: — Adv. -tois, 
Musae. 119. 

6kv«ci>, Ep. oKvcico II. 5. 255 : impf. wKvtov 20. 155 : fut. -170-0; Isocr. 
I31 A : aor. wKvrjaa Dera., etc. : (t/<Tos). To shrink from doing, to. 


OKTUyODVOS. 

scruple, hesitate to do a thing, c. inf., uKvtLui iTriraiv l-ni^aiveixiv II. 5.255; 
apx^lJ-^vai TToXinoio wKViov 20. 155. — In Att., mostly, with coUat. sense 
of the feeling which causes the hesitation, and so, 1. of shame or 

fear (in a moral sense), okvSj irpoSoTTjs KaXtioOai I shrink from being 
called, /ear to be called, Soph. Ph. 93. cf. Eur. Heracl. 246, Thuc. 5. 61, 
Lys. Fr. 1 1 ; oia eyui okvw irpiis Vfj.a.s ovoixdaai shrink from naming, 
hesitate to name, Dem. 23. 17 ; Toaav9' 00a oKvrjaaijx av .. (inav Id. 
260. 25, cf. 702. 4. 2. of pity, oas oKvCii 6pd^ai (ppivas A£sch. Pr, 

628, cf. Soph. El. 1271. 3. most commonly of cowardice or indolence, 
fiefirjvoT' avhpa .. uKV(ts ISuv Id. Aj. 81, cf. Thuc. I. 120, Plat. Gorg. 
462 E, etc. — The Homeric construct, c. inf. continued most common, 
V. supr. ; rarely c. ace, irS/s .. to ixrjTpds oiu itKvdv ne S(T ; Soph. 
O. T. 976 ; tv iJtTjT uKvtLTi Id. O. C. 731, cf. Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 21 ; also, 
oKvtlv irtpi Tivos lb. 4. 5, 20 ; okv. fi-q .. , Plat. Phaedr. 257 C, Xen., 
etc. II. often also absol. to shrink, hesitate, hang back, Hdt. 7. 

50, I, Soph. El. 22, 320, etc. ; of soldiers, Arist. Pol. 4. 13, 9. 
OKvrjpia, 77, = oKvos, Gloss. ; often in Ephr. Syr. 

oKvripos, a, ov, {ouvos) shrinking, hesitating, backward, wiready, 
timid, Pind. N. II. 28 ; daOivijs Kal okv. Hipp. Acut. 388 ; oKvrjpCTipos 
€s Ttjv 7rpdfi^' Antipho 118. 24; ts Ta voXcfXiKa Thuc. 4. 55. cf. 1. I42; 
esp. from fear, opp. to ToXpirjpos, Opaavs, Dem. 777. 5 ; to BfjXv oKvrjpo- 
Ttpov Arist. H. A. 9. I, 7 : — Adv. -pu^, Xen. An. 7. I, 7 ; okv. 5iaK€ta6ai 
Dem. 138. 24: Comp. -orepov, Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 6. II. of things, 

causing fear, vexatious, troublesome, T/fXiv /j.ev..TavT' uKvrjpd Soph. 
O. T. 834. [okv-. Soph. 1. c, Theocr. 24. 35.] 

oKVTjTeov, verb. Adj. of o/ci'c'a;, Plat. Legg. 891 D. Arist. Soph. Elench. 17,8. 

OKVOS, 0, shrinking, hesitation, whether from fatigue, or, as is more 
common, from indolence, fear, and the like, backwardness, unreadiness, 
sluggishness, ovTi t'l /le hios laxtt dKTjpiov ovTe tis okvos II. 5. 817 
(answering to Kd/xaros in 811) ; ovt' okvoi €u:a>v ovt' d<ppa5lrj(n vuoio 
10. 122, cf. 13. 224, Aesch. Theb. 54, Soph. Ant. 243 ; okvos ko.1 fieX- 
Xtjats Thuc. 7. 49 ; ajxaOia filv Opdaos, Xoyia/xos Si okvov (ptpei Id. 2. 
40, cf. I. 142 : — hence 2. simply alarm, fear, Aesch. Ag. 1009, 

Soph. Ph. 225: in pi., dvaPoXal Kal okvoi Plat. Legg. 768 E, cf. Dem. 
308. fin. 3. c. gen., toO ttovov yap ovk okvos [Ictti] I grudge not 

labour. Soph. Ph. 887 ; tov fxaXioT okvos a' c'xc' Id. O. C. 652, cf. Isocr. 
2 C. 4. c. inf., irdpicrx^v okvov ixfj kX9(tv made them hesitate to . . , 
Thuc. 3. 39 ; so, vKVOs ^v dvldTaadat Xen. An. 4.4, II : — so, okvos 
TTpds Ti Plat. Legg. 665 D. (Curt, suggests a connexion with the Root 
of Lat. cunc-tari, Skt. ^ank, ^ank-e {dubitare, metuere),iank-a (dubitatio), 
sank-us (Jimor).) J.T.'Okvos, an allegorical picture by Polygnotus, 

of a man twisting a rope whiclr a she-ass gnaws to pieces again, Paus. 10. 
29, 2, Plin. H.N. 35. 31 (11), an emblem of labour in vain, Lat. Ocnus 
spartum torquens, Burm. Propert. 4. 3, 21; avvdyetv tov ''Okvov TfjV 
Owixiyya Paus. 1. c, who says that Polygnotus meant it for the symbol of 
a bad housewife, who wastes her husband's gains, cf. Diod. I. 97; cf. 
TTOKos 11. III. OKVOS xoXkovs, a seat used by women in Bithynia, 

Suid. IV. a name for the heron, epcuSios dcTTepias, Arist. H. A. 

9. 18, 2, Ael. N. A. 5. 36. 

6Kv6-t(>iXos, ov, fond of delay, Cyrill. 

oKoSaTTos, oKcQtv, oKoIos, oKocTos, oKOTC, oKOTcpos, oKou, in lon. 

Prose for ottoSottos, uwoOev, oirolos, onuavs, uTToTe, oiruTepos, ottov. 
oKopvos, 6, —aTTtXePos or Trdpvoxp, Hesych., Phot., cf. Aesch. Fr. 250. 
oKpii^o), to be rough or a>igry. Soph. Fr. 918. 

oKpLaojiai, Pass. (ijKpis) to be made rough jagged : metaph., like 
Tpaxvvojxai, Lat. exasperari, iravBvfxahov OKpioavTO they grew furiously 
angry with each other, Od. iS. 33 ; wKpitxinivos enraged, Lyc. 545. 

oKpipas [i], aj'Tos, d, (oKpis, lialvcu) a kind of tribune on the Tragic 
stage, from which the actors declaimed, like iKpiov or Xoyetov, Lat. pul- 
pitum. Plat. Symp. 194 B ; supposed by some to have been in the early 
wooden theatre what the OvjiiX-q was afterwards, its invention being re- 
ferred to Aeschylus, Philostr. 245, 492, Themist. 316 D ; cf. Ruhnk. 
Tim., Schol. Plat. I. c, Horat. A. P. 279:— in pi., Philostr. 195, Luc. Ner. 
9. II. generally, like KiXXiffas, 1. a painter's easel. Poll. 

7.129. 2. the raised seat of the chariot-driver. Phot., Suid. 

(where for axhf-o- iqvtuxov should be read ox»7/.ia, v. Bachm. Anecd. p. 
315). III. acc. to Hesych., = KiAAos, an ass or goat : he also 

has oKpipaxov, to. 

oKpio-ciSris, t's, of a pointed shape : jagged, projecting, Hipp. Art. 802. 

oKpioEis, taoa, (v, {ijKpis) having many points or roughnesses, rugged, 
jagged, in Hom. always epith. of unhewn stone, x^pp-^^^ov, Xidos, wiTpos, 
^dpp.apos II. 4. 518., 8. 327., 12. 380., 16. 735 ; so, uKp. x^p^QS Aesch. 
Theb. 300; x^""' Id. Pr. 282 ; oijpta Nic. Th. 470: — also, oKp. PiXos 
Theocr. 25. 231 : — metaph. of a bald head, Nonn. D. I4. 1 37. (V. 
OKpvufts sub fin.) 

oKpis, los, Tj, like aKpis, aKpa, a jagged point or prom'mence, any rough- 
ness on an edge or surface, whether large or small, even of a fractured 
bone, Hipp. Art. 790: so, ocris, in Uinbrian and old Lat., = mo/;s con- 
fragosus, Festus, v. Rhein. Museum I. 3S6. II. as Adj. oKpis, 

i'5os, (5, Ti, = uKpid(iS, rugged, <pdpay^ Aesch. Pr. 1016. 

o-Kpvotis, eaaa, tv, for Kpvons with o euphon., = Kputpus, chilling, 
horrible, iroXi/xov .. fiTi5Tj)j.iov uKpvutvTos II. 9. 64 ; Kvvos KaKOfiriXi vcv 
oKpvuiaarjs, of Helen, 6. 344; so, oKp. fuPos Ap. Rh. 2. 607; okj>. lidpis, 
of Charon's boat, Anth. P. 7. 67. {uKpvoets and uKpioeis arre often con- 
founded, V. Heyne II. T. 4. 649.) 

oKxa- in compos, is a late form, v. vevTa-. 

oKTa-pXapLOS, ov, consisting of eight pieces, dprov TCTpaTpvipov o/fTa- 
[iXojfiov, — an obscure conjunction of epithets, Hes. Op. 440. 

6KTd-Y'i>vos, ov, eight-cornered, Nicom. Arithm. 2; ?) '0«T. the Octagon, 
a building at Constantinople, Chron. Pasch. 


oKTa-SAKTvXos, ov, eight Jingers long or broad, Clearch. ap. Ath. 332 
D. The older Att. form is oKxuSaKTvXos, Ar. Lys. 109, Inscr. in Bockh's 
Seeuiesen p. 502 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 415, Elmsl. Med. 1150. 

oKTa-Spaxfios, ov, weighing or worth eight drachmae, Anth. P. app. 19. 

oKTa-tSpos, ov, eight-iided, Tim. Locr. 98 D, Plut. 2. 719 D. II. 
OKTaeSpov, to, an octahedron, Arist. Gael. 3. 8, 9, Euclid. 

oKTa-eriipis, ISos, -q, a cycle of eight years, used at Athens before 
Meton's time for bringing the lunar and solar years together, 3 months 
being intercalated to complete the sum of 2922 days, Plut. 2. 892 B. 

oKTa-fTtjs, 6f, eight years old, Hipp. Epid. 1.947: of eight years, xpo- 
vos Diod. 17. 94 : — fern. oKraeTis, C. I. II.S2, Ep. Plat. 361 D. 

oKTa-STia, T/, = oKTaeTTjpls, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 285. 

6KTa--f|p.cpos, ov, on the eighth day, Ep. Phihpp. 3. 5 : — oKrarjfKpov, 
TO, ill Eccl. the octave of a festival. 

oKxaKotTioi, of. Dor. for oKraicoaioi, C. I. 1511. 15. 

oKTaKcpKis, (5of, o, 17, with eight spokes, Eust. 621. 16. 

oKT^Kis [a], Adv. eight times, Luc. Indoct. 4, etc.: — oktAki Epigr. Gr. 
356- 4- 

6KTaKi<r-|i,vpioi, ai, a, eighty thousand, Diod. 14. 47. 

OKTaKiCT-xiXioi [r], at, a, eight thousand, Hdt. 9. 28, Xen. An. 5. 5, 4, 
etc.; also in sing., tirnos oKTanLffxiKir] for bKTaKia\iKioi 'mnus, '8000 
horse,' Hdt. 7- 85 ; so, out. dcrm^ 5. 30. 

oktci-kXivos, ov, holding eight couches, tottos Arist. Mirab. I. 

6KTa-Kvi)|jios, ov, {Kvr)fj.ri II) eight-spoked, Kv/cXa II. 5. 723. 

oKTaKoo-ioi, ai, a, eight hundred, Hdt. 2. 9, etc. 

OKTuKoo-iocTTos, Tj, OV, the eight-hmidredth, Dio C. 60. 29. 

OKTd-KOTuXos, ov, holding eight cotylae, Ath. 180 A. 

OKTa-KuXos, ov, of eight lines, OTpofT] Schol. Ar. Ach. 565, Hephaest. 

P;8. 13. 
OKTaXXoS, O, V. OKOt. 

oKTa.-p.epTis, 6?, of or in eight parts, Diog. L. 7. IIO. 

6KTa-p,T)Viatos, a, ov, of eight months, dvoxai Diod. 14. 38: born in the 
eighth month, Pp^<po^ Alex. Aphr. Probl. 2. 47. 

oKTa-p-Tjvos, ov, eight months old, in the eighth month, Xen. Cyn. 7, 6, 
Arist. H. A. 5. 14, II, etc. ; OKTd/xijvos as fem., Hipp. 1031 C, etc. ; but 
OKTafirjvat, Arist. H. A. 7. 4, 2. 

OKxi-irtSos, ov. Dor. for OKrairovs, Tab. Heracl. 

OKTa-TTtjxvs, V, eight cubits long, Polyb. 5. 89, 6, Strab. 1 70. 

OKTa-irXao-ios.a, ov, eightfold, Lat. octuplus, Ar. Eq. 70, Plat. Tim. 35 C. 

OKTa-TrXeGpos, ov, eight plethra long or large, Dion. H. 4. 61 

OKTa-irXevpos, ov, eight-sided, Paul. Sil. Descr. S. Soph. 728. 

oKTa-irXoos, ov, contr. -irXoiis, ovv, eightfold. Gloss. 

oKTa-iroSijs, ov, b, eight feet long, Hes. Op. 437. II. eight- 

footed, Nic. Th. 605. 

oKTO-iTOvs, u, Ti, Trow, TO, el ght-footcd, Batr. 310, Anth. P. 6. I96 : — 
Scythian name for one who possessed two oxen and a cart, Luc. Scyth. I. 

OKTa-papSos, ov, with eight spokes, E. M. 621. 16. 

oKxap-pifos, ov, {pi^a) ivith eight roots, OKTappi^a fifT^jrrwv (ppdypiaTa, 
of a stag's horns, with eight points, Anth. P. 6. no. 

oKTd.p-pti|i,os, ov, of chariots, with eight poles, or, rather, so constructed 
as to be drawn by eight pairs of horses or oxe/i, Xen. Cyr. 6. 1,52. 

6KTas, dSos, r), the number eight, Arist. Metaph. 12. 7, 22. 

6KTa-crT|(jios, ov, in prosody, of eight times, Schol. Hephaest. 164, etc. 
Adv. -cuj, of the dochmius — u-), Schol. Aesch. Theb. 120. 

6KTa-o-K«XT|S, e'j, eight-legged, Chirurg. Cocch. p. 24. 

oKTa-o-TcLSiov, TO, a length of eight stades, Polyb. 34. 12, 4, Strab. 322. 

oKTa-cTTixos, ov, of eight verses: to okt. Synes. 313 A. 

oKTa-OTTiiXos, ov, with eight columns in front, of temples, Vitruv. 

OKT(i-T€Vxos (sub. /3i/3\o!), ^, the volume containing the eight first 
books of the Old Testament, Eus. P. E. 42 B ; cf. iT(VTa.T(vxo^. 

OKTa-Toiios, ov, divided into eight tomes, /3i'i8Aos Alex. Trail. 7. 368. 

oktA-tovos [a], ov, eight-stretched, eKiKes okt. the eight ar77ts of the 
cuttlefish, Anth. P. 9. 14. 

oKTa-xopBos, ov, with eight strings or chords, Plut. 2. 1029C. 

oktSx^s, Adv. in eight ways, E. M. 461. 15. 

oKT-qpris, €!, with eight banks of oars, vavs Polyb. 16. 3, 2. 

OKTW, o(, al, TO, indecl. eight, Horn., etc. (Cf. Skt. ashtan, ashtdn ; 
Lat. octo; Goth, ahtau, etc.: in Gr. the ord. numeral is iiyS-oos (for 
61CT-00S), cf. Skt. asht-amas, oct-avus; cf. 'WS-o/j-os for f'nT-oynos.) 

oktco-ScLktCXos, ov, v. sub ottraS-. 

oKT(o-Kai-5£Ka, of, af to, indecl. eighteen, Hdt. 2. Ill, etc. 
oKTUKaiScKii-Bpaxjios, ov, weighing or worth 18 drachmae, Dem. 
1045- 3- 

6KTioKaiS6Ka-€Tt]S, er, later form o{ oiCToiKaih^KiTr^s, Luc. D. Mort. 27. 7, 
etc.; v. Lob. Phryn. 408 :— fem. -ens, i5os, Luc. Tox. 24, D. Meretr. 8. 2. 

0KTa)Kai8eKa-in)X\JS, v, eighteen cubits long, cited from Diod. 

OKTtoKaiSeKa-irXao-icov, ov, eighteen-fold, Plut. 2. 892 B, 925 C. 

6KTioKaiS€Kd-(Tiip.os, OV , of eighteen times, in prosody, Aristid. Quint. 35. 

OKTcoKaiStKuTatos, a, ov, on the eighteenth day, Hipp. 469. 30, etc. 

oKTiDKaiStKOTOS, -q, ov, the eighteenth : oKTojKatdiicaTTi {sc. vpi.(pa), on 
the eighteenth day, Od. 5. 279., 24. 65, etc. 

6KTO)Kai8eK-tTT)S, ov, 6, eighteen years old, Dem. 1009. 13, Theocr. 15. 
129 : — fem. -t'ris, i5oj, Luc. Tox. 24, Anth. P. 7. 167. 

oKTOJ-Kai-eiKoc-i-irXao-ioijv, ov, twenty-eight-fold, Plut. 2. 8S9 F. 

4iCT(o-|iT]vos, ov,=6KTdfj.TjVos, E. M. 767. 34: — 6KT<iip,t)viatos, a, ov. 
Lob. Phryn. 549. 

OKTco-iTT^xvs, V, =oKTdm]xvs, Philcm. Incert. 126. 

OKTU)-irous, o, Tj, vow, TO, = oKTajrour, Crat. QpaTT. 10; as Subst. for 
(JKopnios, cf. Herm. Opusc. 5. 26. II. eight feci long, broad or 

high. Plat. Meno 82 E, 83 A, C. L 160. 33, etc. 


1039 

oKTco-crraBios [a], ov, — i/CTa(XTaSios, Strab. C52. 

6KT<o-(f)opos, ov, borne by eight, octophorus lectica or octophorus alone, a 
litter carried by eight, Cic. Verr. ,5.11, ad Q^Fr. 2. 10; octuphorus. Mart. 
6. 84. 

OKxeu, v. sub oxtm : — okx^' okxos, v. sub ox?;, ox"^- 
oKojs, in Ion. Prose for ovas. 

oKtoxa, old pf. of ex'tt', whence (7i;f-oxa'«(JT£, II. 2. 218 : hence okcuxt], 
17, a hold, stay, E. M. 596. 51; okuxcvico, to hold. Soph. Fr. 303. 
oXaC, af, v. sub ovKa'i. 

6X-dpYvipos, ov, of solid silver, Callix. ap. Ath. 199 C. 

oXaoj, a lisping way of pronouncing bpdw, Ar. Vesp. 45. 

oXpdxiov, TO, Hesych. s. v. tvirKovrov ; also oXpaxviov, oXexov, E, M. 
'^^T- 53 ' 621. 20; — said to be Syracus. for oXdyyi-ov, and explained as 
TO iiavovv iv w airtTidevTO raj ovAas. 

oXPtieis, fffoa, (V, late poet, form of oKfiioi, Manetho 4. 100. 

oXPia, 27, bliss, eh oXPiav = ch fiaicaplav. Phot. 

"OXpia, TOL, older form for''AA7ria, the Alps, Posidon. ap. Ath. 233 D; 
''Okni.a in E. M. 623. I. II. 'OXpia, 17, name of several cities, 

of which the best known was the Milesian colony in Scythia, Strab. 306, 
C. I. 2058, sq.: its citizens being 'OXpio-iroXiTai, Hdt. 4. 18. 

oXpifa), fut. laai, Att. iG) : aor. w\0iaa Tragg. — Pass., v. infr. To 
7nake happy, Eur. Phoen. 1689, Hal. 228 : — to deem or pronounce happy, 
like naKapl^oj, Aesch. Ag. 928, Soph. O. T. 1529, etc.: — Pass, to be or be 
deemed happy, tIs S' oiko^ .. w\0la9rj iroTi ; Id. Fr. 679 ; of to. tt^cut' 
wKBia/ievot Eur. I. A. 51 ; fiiya u\Pia0ets Id. Tro. 1253. 

oXpio-YCLO-Tcop, opot, 6, Tj, whose happiness is in his belly, a belly-god, 
Amphis Twaiicofi. 2. 

6Xpio-Saip.uiv, ovos, b and 77, of blessed lot, II. 3. 182. 

oXpio-StDpos, ov, bestowing bliss, x^^^ bK0. Eur. Hipp. 750- — so, 
6Xpio-8ta)Tif)S, ov, b, bestower of bliss, Orph. H. 33. 2 ; fem. -Buiris, i5os, 
Id. 39. 2, etc. 

oXpio-cpyos, 6v, making happy, Anth. P. 9. 525. 

6Xpi6-9i)[Jios, ov, heart-gladdening, ^wt) Orph. 18. 21. 

6Xpi.6-p,oipos, ov,—bX(iiohaiixajv, Orph. H. 25. 6. 

oXpio-TrXoviTos, 01', blest in wealth, Philox. 3. 23. 

oXpios, ov, but more commonly a, ov, as Eur. Ale. 452, Or. 1338; 
((lA/3oj) : I. of persons (as always in II.), happy, blest, in Hom., 

always in reference to worldly goods, just like Lat. beatus, oIkov .. (vatov 
oA/3ios afvdbv Od. 17. 420, cf. II. 24. 543, etc.; (vhaifiojv tc Kal 
tlAjSios Hes. Op. 824 ; oK^ios xPVM°-<^^'' Hdt. 8. 75 ; ^670 uXI3ios 6. 24 ; 
Upid^xov Tov fxty' oA/3iOu Eur. Hec. 493 ; Tofs oX/B'tois Aesch. Ag. 941 ; 
■ — so, oA/3. 8tt)/^a Find. N. 9. 6; Tav bXP'iav KbpivOov O. 13. 4: — yet the 
word implies more than mere outward prosperity, as appears from the 
question who was dvdpwrrojv oXBiutotos in Hdt. I. 30-32. 2. gener- 
ally, An//_y, blessed, oKfiit ZfO Aesch. Supp. 526 (lyr.) ; Aii o\0lw €vxo-p- 
lOTTjpiov C.I. 2017 ; oA/3ios o(7Tis i^wv ktX. Find. Fr. 102. 1, cf. Soph. 
El. 160, etc.; c. gen., oXPiai opxTjOfov Anth. P. 9. 189; (jA;3ie nai 
(corjs, (j\l3te Kai Oavdrov Epigr. Gr. 243. 15 : — v. bXPia, fj. II. 
of things, used by Hom. (only in Od.) always in neut. pi., 6io\ St toi 
oXPia ^oTiv may they give thee rich gifts, Od. 8. 413 ; (^lAa SCjpa, Ta 
fioi 6€oi .. oAjSia TTotTjaeiav may they make them prosperous, 13. 42 ; so 
neut. pi. as Adv., toiciv 6fot oKpia Soifv ^aji^tvai happily, 7. 148 ; so 
in Hdt., vdvra ^iyaXa .. ical bXPia I. 30; TroAAd Kal 6X0ia flrretv lb. 
31 ; Tavra tcL oXPiwTaTd atpi vtvu/xioTat lb. 216: — Adv. -Icos, Soph. 
O. C. 1720. — Irreg. Sup. 6X0taTos, tj, ov, like alVxiUTor, cx^"'"''<'S', 
oiKTiaTos, dXyicTTos, Kt'pSiffTOS, freq. in later Poets from Call, and Mel. 
downwards, Schiif. Greg. pp. 896 sq., Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 1 67 : — the regul. 
Sup. bX/itwTaTos in Hdt. I. 30, 216. — Poi?t. word, used by Plat. Prot. 
3.J7 D- 

6Xpi6-TCi<t)OS, ov, happy in his own conceit, said of Archytas, Bion ap. 
Diog. L. 4. 52 : — formed after the Homeric oXliioSainuv. 

6Xpi6-4>povpos, ov, keeping happiness, Jo. Georg. Hymn. 3. 53. 

6XPi6-<j)p<ov, ovoi, b, T), leaning towards the rich, iroSdypa Luc. 
Trag. 193. 

oXpo-BoTCipa, Tj, fem. of sq., Eur. Bacch. 419, Opp. C. I. 45. 

oXpo-SoT-rjs, ov. Dor. -Boras, a, b, giver of bliss, of good or wealth, 
like uXBioSdiTT];, Eur. Bacch. 572, C. I. 4923, Orph. : — fem. oXpo-SoTis, 
tSoj, Orph. H. 26. 9. 

6Xpo-9p(p,[ji.a)v, ov, mirsed amid wealth, K^pfs Find. Fr. 245. 

6XPo-(i,fXa6pos, ov, of a wealthy house, Manetho 4. 504. 

6Xpo-vop,tii) ^foi', to live a prosperous life, Manetho 4. 581. 

oXpos, o, happiness, bliss, all that belongs to a happy life, esp. of 
worldly happiness, weal, dXX' oil fj.01 TOioirov (irfKXwcrav Oeot oXPov 
Od. 3. 20S, cf. 4. 208 ; Zivs S' avTos vl/^ei oX^ov . . dvOpwnoicnv 6. 18S ; 
oXpw TC ttXovto! Tt II. i6. 596, Od. 14. 206 ; often in Find, and Trag., 
as Aesch. Pers. 164, 252, 709, al. ; b irplv waXaibs 6. Soph. O. T. i 282 ; 
rarely in pi., (v Atbs KTjvois dpovaSai .. fiSai'yUor'as oA/3ous Id. Fr. 29S. 
— Poet, word, used by Hdt. l. 86, Xen. Cyr. i. 5, 9., 4. 2, 44 and 46. 
(V. sub ovXco.) 

6Xpo<j)6pos, ov, bringing bliss or wealth, Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 597. 
6X«o-0ai, oXt«o-K€, V. sub oXXv/j-t. 

oXeflpios, ov Eur. Hec. 10S4, Med. 993; but a, ov Hdt. 6. 112, and 
often in Trag. :— destructive, deadly, LX. rjixap the day of destruction, 
11. 19. 294, 409, cf. kXevdepov riixap, etc. ; so, fiavlrj irdyxv 6X. Hdt. 6. 
112; oA. jxupos Aesch. Theb. 704; t^ai KO^l^aiv bXeSplov tt7]Xov irvSa Id. 
Cho. 697 ; oA. KOTOS lb. 952 ; bXedpia vv^ Soph. O. C. 16S3, etc. ; iffifoi 
bXeSpla a vote of death, Aesch. Theb. I98 ; — in Soph. Aj. 799, i^oSov . . 
bXfOpiav (XTTi^ei <pep(iv seems to he = (pipetv ds oXtOpov: — tor oXtBpiov 
(lb. 402) as Adv. fatally, Wunder metri grat. reads ouAiov ; reg. Adv. 
-(ojs, Eust. 132. 16: — rare in Prose, as Plat. Rep. 3S9 D. 2. c. 


1040 oXeOpoTTOioi - 

gen., yaiJioi IlapiSo? uXtdpiOL <pl\av br'ntging ruin on his friends, Aesch. 
Ag. 1 156. II. of persons, in danger of death, Hipp. Aciit. 39.^ : — 

lost, undone. Soph. Tr. 878. 2. rascally, worthless (_cf. iiKeOpos 

II), Luc. V). Mort. 2.1, Hist. Conscr. 38. 

oKtGpoiroios, ov, (rroica)) causing destruction, Cyrill. 

6Xe9pos, o, (oAoi, oWvixi) ruin, destruction, death, both act. and pass., 
Horn., Trag., etc. ; Horn, always in last sense, — mostly aiirvs or Xvypijs 
oA.f5/)OS II. 10. 174, al. ; also, uRevurj^ and oiKTiOTOi 6. Od. 4. 4S9., 23. 
79; i'va xpvxfl^ aiicicrTos oktdpos loss of life, II. 22. 325; 6\tdpov Trei- 
para, like davarov riXos, the consummation of death, 6. I43, etc. : — 
ovK €is oKtOpov ; as an imprecation, plague take thee I Soph. O. T. 430: 
— XPVt^"-'^'^" o\(9pcf) by loss of money, Thuc. 7. 27 ; eivai kv b\i6pa> 
Antipho 114. 29; in' uKiOpo) rwv \pQijjt.4vajv Eur. Phoen. ,';34; ff' 
vkiOpcp eKKArjcna^etv Ar. Thesm. 84 ; ovk errl SovX^'tq Ko\a^(iv oib' 
fn' oKfOpai Plat. Rep. 471 A: — pl., iroWot oX. Kai fieyaXoi Id. Rep. 
491 B. II. like Lat. pernicies and pestis, that which causes 

destruction, a pest, plague, Hes. Th. 326 ; often of persons, used con- 
temptuously, yeyovuis KaKuis «at luv 6\. Hdt. 3. 142 ; vtto yepuVTCcv 
6Xi9puv Ar. Lys. 325 ; so Oedipus calls himself tov oXeOpuv ixiyav 
Soph. O. T. 1344; oA. a.vOpcuTO's Eupol. Incert. 78, cf. Menand. Incert. 
4. 13; often in Dem., as oA. Ma«68a;i', of Philip, 119. 8; ok. ypan- 
liarevs a pestilent scribe, of Aeschines. 269. 19 ; tov 5i ^aanavov, 
TOV 5' oXfdpov, the cheat, the pest 1 582. I ; dvOpanrov^ ov5' iXevBipovs 
dXX' dXedpovs 688. 6 ; so, voXXot oX. Kal pityaXoi Plat. Rep. 491 B ; 
V. sub (pdupos. 

6\€9po-cj)6pos, ov, destruction-bringing, Joseph. Mace. 8. 
6\ei, oXetTai, v. sub uXXv/ii. 
6\«Kpavov, oXcKpavifoj, v. sub diX-. 

oXcKu, impf. without augm. oXikov II. 11. 150; Ion. uXiKeOKOV (vulg. 
LiXeeaKov) 19. 135 : — a pres. oXfO-KO) (Phot., Suid.) is a fiction of the 
Gramm., Lob. Paral. 435 ; but an impf wXiOKOV occurs Or. Sib. I. 108. 
Like oXXvfii, to ruin, destroy, kill, Hom. always in last sense, and 
mostly of men, 01 5' aXXr/Xovs uXIkovoiv 11. 18. 172, cf. 15. 249. etc. ; 
but in Od. 22. 305, of birds which prey on smaller birds, 01 St re Tai 
uXtKovniv iiraXfitvoi : — Pass, to perish, die, esp. a violent death, oXenoi'To 
Se Xaol II. I. 10, cf. 16. 17. — The word is chiefly Ep. ; used by Trag. 
only in lyr. passages, once in Act., ti h' dXfKtis ; Soph. Ant. 12S5; 
twice in Pass., oXiKti Aesch. Pr. 563 ; wXtKofiav Soph. Tr. 1012. 

oXevov, to, late form for u/Xiurj, Schol. Ar. Pax 442. 

oXepos, a, 6v, Att. for BoXfpus, impure, turbid, Galen. 

oXtcrai, oXtCTas, 6Xc<r9ai, v. sub oXXv/xi. 

6X€flr-T)vup, opoi, u, fj, man-destroying, epith. of perjury, Theogn. 399, 
Nonn. D. 28. 267. 

6Xecri-9T]p, rjpos, 0, y, beast-slaying, wAtVas oXtaiOrjpos, of Cadmus. 
Eur. Phoen. 664. 

oXco-ip-PpoTos, ov, man-destroying, Orph. Lith. 444. 

oXccri-oiKos, V. djXtaioiKos. 

oXecri-TTToXis, V, Tj, city-destroying, Tryph. 453, 683. 

6X€(Ti.-o-iaXo-KaXa(j.os, ov, made of spittle-wasting reed, epith. of the 
flute in Pratinas ap. Ath. 617 E, — as Bgk. (Fr. I. 14) reads for uXoai- 
aXov KaXafiov, which H. Steph. had altered into oXeaiavXoKoXapiOv, 
reed pipe-destroying. 

oXtcrcru-Tiipavvos, ov, destroying tyrants, Anth. P. 15. 50. 

oXfcrcrai, 6X€<r<ras, 6Xc(t<7€, oXtcrcrei, 6X«cro>, v. sub iiXXv/it. 

oXcrrip, fjpos, o, (.y^OA, oAAufii), a destroyer, murderer, U. 18. 1 14, 
Alcman 27, Nic. Th. 735, etc.: — fem. oXcreipa, Babr. 117, Anth. P. 
IJ- 434- 

6X«TT)S, ov, o, = oAfT7jp, Epigr. Gr. 334. 15 : — fem. oXtTis, Anth. P. 3. 
7 : V. Lob. Phryn. 256. 
6Xif|, ^, V. ovXai. 
oXir^ai, oXTjTai, v. sub oXXv/xi. 

oXiPaJii), 6Xi.ppdi|a), = oAiffflaiVo), Hesych. s. vv. oXt^a^at, u/Xt^pa^av : 
cf. oXiaQii^aj, uXiaOpd^ai, 
oXiPpos, d, 6v, =6Xia9r]pvs, Hesych. 
6Xt-yai,p,Ca, y, want of blood, Arist. P. A. 2. 5. 6. 

6XiY-aip,os, ov, scant of blood, Hipp. 278. I, Arist. P. A. 2. 5, 6, al. ; 
vXiyaip-OTarov 6 x'^l^aiXewv lb. 4. II, 21. 

6XiYai.|i6Tir]S, r)TOi, rj, = oXtyatnta, Arist. P. A. 4. II, 22. 

oXiYaKiS [a]. Adv. (oAi-yos) but few times, seldom, opp. to ttoXXukis, 
Hipp. Vet. Med. 11, Eur. Or. 393. Thuc. 6. 38, Plat., etc.; oX. Kal 
dXiyaxov Arist. Rhet. 3. 2,5. 2. rarely in posit, sense, now and 

then, Hipp. Epid. i. 976 : — a form oXiyiii'Ki is cited in E. M. 172. 5. 

oXiy-ap-TreXos, ov, scant of vines, Anth. P. 9. 413. 

oXly-avSpeo), to be scant of men, Diod. 15. 63, Plut. Poplic. II, etc. 

oXiYavSpCa, rj, scantiness of men, Strab. 636, Plut. 2. 413 F. 

6XtYa.v9pu'ir«ci), = oXtyavSpeoj, Theagen. ap. Schol. Pind. N. 3. 21 : also 
in Med., Joseph. A. J. 11. 5, 8. 

6XiYav9pcoT7ia, T), scantiness of men, Thuc. i. 11, Xen. Mem. 2. 7, 2, 
etc. ; pl. Plat. Legg. 780 B. 

oXlY-av9pa)iros, ov, scant of men, Xen. Lac. i, i (in Sup.), Oec. 4, 8. 

oXiY-apio-Tia, rj, a scanty meal, Plut. Alex. 22., 2. 127 B, ubi v. 
Wyttenb. 

oXiYapKco), to be contented with little, Geop. 14. 7, 25. 
oXiY-apK-qs, (s, {dpiciofxai) contented with little, Luc. Tim. 57 : to oA. 
= oXiyapKia, lb. 54. 

oXiYapKia, 7j, contentment with little, Greg. Naz., Suid. 

oXiY-apTia, 7/, scarcity of bread, E. M. 621. 47, Suid. 

oXiYapxt'a, to be member of an oligarchy, oi uXtyapxoZvm Arist. Pol. 

4. 15, 13 :— Pass, to be governed by a few, be under an oligarchy, Thuc. 

5. 31., 8. 63, 76, Plat. Rep. 552 B, al. 


— oXiyo/jLvOo's, 

oXiY-dpxT|S, ou, u, an oligarch, of the Decemviri, Dion. H. II. 43. 

oXiYapxia, Ion. -ir\, rj, an oligarchy, government in the hands cf a 
few families or persons, Hdt. 3. 81, 82., 5. 92, 2, and often in Att. 
Prose ; esp. of the time of the Thirty at Athens, Andoc. 13. 26., Thuc. 
8. 73, Plat. Apol. 32 C ; v. sub aKparos. — On its technical sense in Att. 
political writers, v. Plat. Rep. 550 C sq., Polit. 291 E, Arist. Pol. 3. 8, 3., 
4; 4. 3 sq- ^ 

oXlYapxiKos, 77, uv, oligarchical, of , for or like oligarchy, bX. koct/xoi 
Thuc. 8. 72 ; ^vvaiixoaia Id. 6. 60; bitcaiov, vofios Arist. Pol. 3. 9, i., 
3. 10, 5; TToXtTfia lb. 3. 17, 6, al. ; 7j oXtyapxtKri = oXiyapx'ia., lb. 
8. 12, 15 ; toCto oXtyapxmuiTepov lb. 3. 10, 5 : — Adv. -xius, Plat. Rep. 
555 A, Dem. 200. 15. 2. of persons, inclined or devoted to oli- 

garchy, Andoc. 31. 10, Lys. 171. 36, Plat. Rep. 545 A, al. ; ot oA., opp. 
ol 5rjfjLOTiKoi, Arist. Pol. 7. 3, 2. 

oXiY-avXaJ, a/cos, <5, 7), having but little arable land, Anth. P. 6. 226 ; 
Cod. Pal. bXiyuXav^ ; Brunck adopts the Dor. form oXiyuiXa^. 

oXiYotxoOev, Adv. from some few parts, t^s 'Aatris Hdt. 3. 96, cf. Arist. 
Eth. E. 2. 3,6. 

oXiYaxov, Adv. in few places, -navv nov oA. Plat. Charm. 160C, cf. 
Arist. Rhet. 3. 5, 2 ; cf. oXtyaKis. 
oXiYYOs, d, a kind of locust. Phot., Suid. 

6XtY-«KT€(o, to have little, Theol. Arithm. p. 27 : Subst. oXi-YoeJia, Ibid, 
p. 87 : — formed like vXeoveicTioj, -cfi'a, cf. Lob. Phryn. 676. 

6XiY-T)p.epos, ov, of or lasting a few days, fonj Hipp. Art. 828 ; oX. 
rrvpiTol that run their course in a few days, Id. Fract. 759. — Comp. and 
Sup., Id. Acut. 3S6, Art. 829. 

oXiYTTiteXecov, ovaa, (vfXofiai) Ep. part, having little power, in feeble 
case, powerless, Keir dXiyrjTTeXfojv Od. 5. 457; dXtyrjireXiovad vtp 
tixirrjs 19. 356, cf. II. 15. 245 ; cf. tcaKfjireXeaj. 

6XtYT)-iT«Xif(s, ts, weak, powerless, Anth. P. 7. 380 ; cf. (vrjn(XTji. 

oXtYT)iTeXia, Ion. -it), y, weakness, faintness, Od. 5. 468; cf. tv-qirtXta, 
KaKrj-ireXia. 

6XiYTipi)S, fs, for dXlyos, Nic. Th. 284. 

oXiYTipios, ov, — dX'iyo9, dX.arjixa a small tomb-stone, Anth. P. 7.656; 
— where others take dXiyqpLov as a Subst., compd. of dX'iyo^, r/piov : v. 
Lob. Pathol, p. 281. 

6XiYT)pO(Tiij, T), (apoais) want of arable land, Anth. P. 6. 98. 

oXiY'n-o'iirtios, ov, (ainva) ivith little corn, or with a small bread- 
basket, opp. to ivalitvos, Anth. P. 6. 288, 300. 

oXiYivGa, h.Av.,= p-ivvvda, Hesych. 

oXiYio'Tos, rj, ov, irreg. Sup. of oXlyos, (v. bXiyos vi). 

oXiYO-aijios, ov, — dX'iyaifios, Alex. Aphr. Probl. i. 103. 

oXIyoPios, ov, short-lived, Arist. H. A. 8. 28, i, in Comp. 

oXiYdpouXos, ov, with little discretion, Polemo Physiogn. l82,etc. 

6XiY<'Y^'*'f'-'^*'> ov, = uXiywpos, Synes. 15 A, Hesych., Phot. 

oXtYOYOvdros, rj, ov, ivith few joints or knots, Theophr. H.P.4. 1 1, 1 1. 

oXiYOYOvos, ov, {yeveadai) producing few at a birth, ^wa dX., opp. to 
TToXvyova, Hdt. 3. 108, Arist. H. A. 6. I, 5 ; Comp. -wrepos lb. 6. 17, 9 : 
- — oXiYOYovia, 17, production of few at a birth, opp. to TroXvyovia, Plat. 
Prot. 321 B. 

oXiYoSdiravos, ov, consuming or spending little, E. M. v. fuTtAiys. 
6XiYo8cT|s, (s, wanting little, Posidon. ap. Ath. 275 A, Polyb. 16. 20, 4. 
oXiYoSeia, 7), contentment with little, Philo ap. Eus. P. E. 380 B, 381 D. 
oXtYoSiaiTos, ov, living on little, Ath. 548 F. 
oXiYoSouXos, ov, having but few slaves, Strab. 7^3- 
6XiYo8pov€(ov, iovaa, (Spdcu, Spalvw) Ep. part, able to do little, feeble, 
powerless, II. 15. 246., 16. 843., 22. 337 ; never in Od. ; cf. dXiyqTttXiojv. 
6XtYo5puvf|s, cj, of little might, feeble, Ar. Av. 686, Luc. Trag. 663. 
oXiYoSpdvia, 77, weakness, feebleness, Aesch. Pr. 548. 
6XiYo8iivd|x€to, to have little power, Schol. II. 22. 337- 
oXiYoSOvd^os, ov, ineffectual, Schol. Op. H. I. 623. 
oXiYOfXaios, ov, producing but tittle oil, Theophr. C. P. 6. 8, 5. 
oXiYot^ia, V. bXiytKTtai. 

oXiYoepYTlS, f's, of little strength, auipia Hipp. 422. 4. 

6XiYO€TT)S, es, of few years. Poll. I. 58. 

6XiY0€Tia, Tj, fewness of years, youth, Xen. Cyr. i. 4, 3. 

oXiY-oJos, ov, with few branches, Theophr. H. P. i. 8, 2. 

oXiYoJcoia, rj, shortness of life, and 6Xiy6||uos, ov, short-lived, Achmes. 

6XtYOT)H€pos, ov, = bXiyrjficpoi. 

6XtY696pp.os, ov, having little heat, of cold-blooded animals, Arist. P. 
A. 2. 7, 8., G. A. I. 11, I, al.; of the spleen. Id. P. A. 3. 7, 15, etc. 

6XiY69pi|, Tptxos, d, 7). zvith little hair, Chron. Pasch. p. 688 ed. Bonn. 

6XiYo9iip.to), to be of little courage, Eust. 159. 17. 

oXtYoivos, ov, {'is) jvith few sinews or fibres, Theophr. H. P. 5. I, 5. 

oXiYOKaipos, ov, with Jew opportimities, iTjTpiKT] Hipp. 422. 8. 

oXlYOKaXdjios, ov, with few reeds or stalks, Theophr. C. P. 4. 1 1 , 4. 

oXiYOicapiTOS, ov, with little fruit, Theophr. C. P. 2. II, 10, Dion. 
H. I. 37- 

oXlYOKaviXos, ov, with few stalks, Theophr. H. P. 7. 8, 2. 
oXiYOKepios, aiTos, d, t/, with small horns, Geop. iS. I, 3. 
oXiYOKXdSos, ov, with few branches, Theophr. H. P. I. 5. I- 
6XiyokXt)POS, ov, to expl. d/cA?7poj, Eust. 1695. 37. 
oXiYoXdXtco, to prate little, cited from Eust., Lob. Phryn. 627. 
oXiYoXoYOS, ov, of few words, Joann. Maurop. in Boiss. ad Marin. 133. 
6XiYona9ifis, f s, having learnt little, Eccl. Adv. -6u)s, Eccl. 
6XiY0H«Tpia, 7j, smallness of meastire, smallness, Stob. Eel. I. 
1098. II. in Prosody, the having few feet, Eust. 353. 39. 

6\tY6ixicr9os, ov, receiving small wages, Ep. Plat. 348 A. 
6XiYOHti9ia, 17, a speaking little, Democr. ap. Stob. 44I. 30. 
6XIyo|xC9os, ov, containing feiu legends, Eust. Opusc. 60. 22. 


oXiyoveipoi — uXiycopcco. 


6XlY-6v«ipos, ov, not given to dreaming. Iambi. V. Pyth. 114. 

6\iy6|C\os, ov, with little wood, i/iriMy, Anlh. P. 6. 226. 

6\i"yoiraiSia, rj. fewness of children, Cyrill. 

6\i-y6iTais, natdos, u, r), with few children. Plat. Lei^g. 930 A. 

oXi-yon-eXto), -ireX-fis, -ireXia, prose forms for oXi-yr)-a-, in Gramm. 

oXl'^omuTia., Tj, little faith, xuant of faith, Eccl. 

oXi-yomaTOS, ov, of little faith, Ev. Matth. 8. 26, etc. 

oXiYoirvovs, ovv, scant of breath, Hesych. 

6Xi70iTOLtu), to make few, diminish, Lxx (Sirac. 48. 2). 

6X1701x6X105, ov, with thin gray hair, Hesych. s. v. airavioiruXios. 

oXlYoirovia, ij, sparingness in labour, idleness, Polyb. 16. 28, 3. 

6XlY6-Trovos, ov, working little, Dion. H. de Deni. 51. 

6Xt70-7r6T7)S, ov, o, one who drinks little, Ath. 419 A ; — oXi^OTroTcto, to 
drink little, Arist. P. A. 3. 7, 16, Plut. 2. 224 D ; — oXiYOirocria, )), niodera- 
tion in drinking, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. I. 2, Luc. Paras. 16. 

oXiYo-rroTOS, ov, drinking little, Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 17, al. ; aditpa Kal 
c\. Id. P. A. 3. 6, 8. 

6Xi70iTpa7[Ji.uv, ov, averse to business, living in retirement, opp. to 
Tro\vnpdyixa>v, Plut. 2. 1043 B : — 6XiYOTrpaY|xo(njVT|,77, a retired ///>, Ibid. 

6Xi76'n-T«pos, ov, with few feathers, Arist. H.A. i. I, 7. 

6XiY6T70pos, ov, with few grains of wheat, Theophr. C. P. 4. II, 4. 

oXiYoppifos, ov, with few roots, Theophr. H. P. I. 6, 3, Geop. 4. I, 12. 

6X1705 [1], rj, ov, Tarent. oXios, q. v. : (v. sub fin.) : — of Number or 
Quantity, few, little, scanty, small, opp. to ttoXu?, often in Horn, and Att., 
but rare in Trag. ; uAi'^a kukci Aesch. Pers. 330; — also of Space, II. 10. 
161, etc.; and of Time, 19. 157., 23. 418, Find., etc. ; €v IHpax^i Te 
KuiXiyo) xpoviu Soph. Fr. 572. — The governing body in Oligarchies was 
called 01 oXiyoi, Thuc. 6. 38., 8. 9, etc, ; t) iiro tIuv d\. Swaareia, ai 
Sia Tuiv 6K. bwaoTftai Plat. Polit. 291 D, Dem. 1396. 21 ; so, evos Kai 
■n-\j]9ovs TO oA. fiiaov Plat. Polit. 303 A. 2. c. inf., oX'iyov? .. 

aTpaTirj TTj M178CUV avfif}a\((iv too few to engage .. , Hdt. 6. 109, cf. 7- 
207 ; fitj . . al atpeT^pat StKavrjes uX'iyat ajxivtiv ujaiv Thuc. 1. 50. II. 
of Size, little, small, opp. to fiiyas, II. 14. 376, Od. 10. 94, etc. ; oXtyr/ 
oTTi with sjnall, weak voice, 14. 492; d\. Kwpos Theocr. i. 47; this 
sense is much less common than the first, and is rare in Prose, Valck. 
Hipp. 530. 2. sometimes in a sense between that of Quantity and 

Size, uX. a-xOos II. 12. 452; Soais Od. 6. 208; dX. rj ovdiv little or 
nothing. Plat. Apol. 23 A; ovSiv rj uX. Arist. P. A. 2.5, 7. 3. of 

Degree, oA. Kal )j.eyas of low and high degree, Callin. i. 17. III. 
Hom. often has the neut. oXiyov, as Adv. little, a little, slightly, with 
Verbs, 6X. rrapaKXivas II. 23. 424, cf. II. 52; (ppovTiaas Eur. Cycl. 
163 ; rrpoeXQwv Plat. Prot. 339 D ; so neut. pl., riKpo(So\iaavTo uXiya 
Thuc. 3. 73. 2. with comp. Adjs., bXiyov irpoyevioTipos II. 23. 

789; oX. rjacrov Od. 15. 364 ; OTtliapwTepo^ ovk uX. irep 8. 187 ; (ptprepos 
ovK uX. rrep II. 19. 217 ; so, oA. rt rrpuTepov Hdt. 4. 81, cf. Plat. Polit. 262 
B, etc.; 6X. varepov Id. Gorg. 454 B, etc. ; but uXlyai is more common 
with the Comp. in Prose, Hdt. 4. 79., 7. 113, Plat. Gorg. 460 C, Rep. 
327 B, etc. IV. special phrases; 1. uXiyov htiv almost 

(y. sub Set ll) ; bXiyov kSirjoe KaraXalitiv wanted but little of over- 
taking, Hdt. 7- 1°' ?> '■ — hence uX'iyov alone, zvithin a little, all but, 
almost, bXiyov ae Kvvts SteSrjXrjaavTo Od. 14. 37, cf. Ar. Ach. 348, 381, 
Nub. 722, Lysias 141. 15, Plat. Prot. 361 C, Dem. 448. 24, etc. ; oX'iyov 

(ov uXiyai) h ^^lAiouj hard upon 1000, Thuc. 4. 124; bX'iyov -qKOov 
iXeiv (v. iufr. 8) Paus. I. 13, 6. 2. Si' bx'iyov (sc. x^po^) <^ short 

distance, Aesch. Theb. 762, Eur. Phoen. 1098, Thuc. 2. 89., 3. 21 ; — also, 
Si oXiyov (sc. xpo^ou), at short notice, suddenly. Id. 2. 85., 6. II, etc. : 
— but, b. Si' bX'iyojv in fezv words, Lat. paucis. Plat. Phileb. 

31 D, etc. ; V. infr. vi. 2. Q. iv oX'iyai (sc. X'^PV' Hdt. 

9. 70), in a small space, within small compass, kv bX. aTparoTTcSivofiivois 
Thuc. 4. 26, cf. 96 ; CIS ravrb navra . . dOpolaavTa kv bX. Dem. 33. 18: — 
also, kv bXiyw (sc. xp^'"!') " brief time. Find. P. 8. 131 ; but also, in 
a short time, quickly, eyvojv Kal rrtpl rroirjTWV kv bX. tovto Plat. Apol. 2 2 B ; 
the sense of kv bXiyw in Act. Ap. 26. 28 is similar to this. b. kv 
oAi-yois one among few, i. e. exceedingly, remarkably, noraixb'; fikyas kv 
bX. Hdt. 4. 52 ; kv bX'iyoiai Ilepakaiv. . avfjp SoKtjxos Id. 9. 41 ; often in later 
writers, Heliod. 3. i, Plut. Pomp. 10, v. Hemst. Luc. Sonm. 2; so, avv bXi- 
701s, V. infr. 9. 4. 1^ bXiyov = Si' bX'iyov, of Time, 6f uXiyov Kal St' 
bpyfj^Thnc. 2. II, cf. 61. ,4. 108, etc. 5. Is oAi'701', like Trap' oAi^of, 
withiti a little, ks bX. a^'iKfTO tov viKrjOTjvai Id. 4. 1 29. 6. kir' 
bXiyov for a short time, Theophr. H. P. 8. 5, I, Hdn., etc. 7. Kar' 
bXlyov by little and little, Thuc. I. 69, Plat. Tim. 85 D, Luc. Tim. 4, etc.; 
but the Adj. often takes the gender and number of its Subst. in this 
sense, Kar bXiyovs Hdt. 2. 93., 8. 113 ; ovToi kot' bX'iyovs yiyvujxevoi 
kfidxovTO fought few at a time, in small parties. Id. 9. 102, cf. Thuc. 4. 

10, Plat. Theaet. 197 D. 8. fter' bX'iyov tovtuv shortly after .. , 
Xen. Hell. I. 1, 2. 9. Trap' bk'iyov, like bXlyov, within a little, 
almost, Eur. I. T. 872 ; Trap" oA. tjASc tov ixrj kKirca^iv Polyb. 2. 55, 4, cf. 
18. 29, 12 : — but, b. Tiap' bX.itoi^iaOai to hold of small account, 
V. Trapa c. I. 5. b. 10. avv bXiyoi^, = iv bXlyois, Plut. Galb. 
3 ; V. supr. IV. 3. h. V. the Adv. bXlyojs is rare, bX'tyov or bXiyai 
being used for it, ovk bX'tyai; Anth. P. 12. 205. VI. Com- 
parison : 1. the Comp. is commonly supplied by fielajv, rjcnrcuv or 
kXdaaaiv : the form bXi(av, ov, gen. ovos, formed like nei(cov {/xkyas), 
always used of smallness, occurs chiefly in Alexandr. Poets, Call. Jov. 71, 
Nic. Th. 372, Anth. P. 9. 521 ; but Toicri . . bXel^ocri (sic) ixvcTr^ploi^ 
has now been read in an old Att. Inscr. (Inscrr. Brit. Mus. 2 B. 34) ; and 
the compd. viroXi^ova occurs as early as II. 18.519; for bXi(ajv(s, in Nic. 
Th. 123, Bentl. reads bXi^brepos, as in Al. 479, Opp. C. 3. 65, 394 : — the 
regul. form bXiydiTfpos first in Ael. N. A. 2. 42., 6. 51. 2. Sup. 
bXiyicTTOs, rj, ov (formed on analogy of KaKtaros, (piXiOTOs, etc.), always 


1041 

of number or quantity, II. 19. 223, Hes. Op. 72 r ; also in Att., as Ar. Ran. 
115, PI. 628, Plat. Rep. 473 B, al. -.—bXiyiaTov, Sup. of bXtyov (cf. IV. 
l), very, very nearly. Phot., Hesych. (ubi bXiyuarov) : — bXiyiUTov or 
Tu oA.,as Adv., Lat. minime. Plat. Rep. 587 B, Parm. 149 A ; oij bXiyima. 
Gorg. 510A, Legg. 953 A; so. Si' bXiyiOTwv Id. Epist. 351 D. (With 
b-Xiy-0%, b-Xii^-aiv (i. e. u-Xiy-iwv), b-Xly-oOTos, b-Xiy-oKts, cf. Skt. /i.s', 
lis'-yi}, {parvus fio), le^-as (Adj. parvus, paucus) ; O. Pruss. lik-rets 
{little); the b- therefore is euphon., and Hesych. cites Atfoj/ (scr. Xt(ov) 
= eXaTTov, Xt(wv(i {Xl(ov€s?) = kXaTTOves.) 

oXiYOcrapKia, rj, the having but little flesh, cited from Eust. 

oXiYoo-apKos, ov, wi!h little flesh, Luc. Abdic. 29. 

6XiY0cre€VT|s, 6s, with little strength, Schol. Opp. H. I. 623. 

b\l-^oalTo<i,ov, eating little ox moderately, Vhcv^scr.'Ayae.i.Vhxyn. Com. 
Movorp. 5 : — 6Xl7oatTe'&), to eat little, Hipp. Fract. 769 : — 6Xi70o-iTia, tj, 
small eating, moderation in food, Arist. Pol. 2. 10, 9, Probl. r. 39. 

cXt76cr-ir€pp.05, ov, having little seed, Arist. G. A. I. 18, 57. 

6Xi7oarTa5ios, a, ov, of few stadia, Eust. Dion. P. 64. 

6Xl76o-Tixos, ov, consisting of few lines, Schol. Ar. Eq. 534, Diog. L. 
7. 165 : — oXiYocTTixia, Tj, the consisting of few lines, Anth. P. 4. 2. 

6XlYocrT65, rj, ov, one out of a few, opp. to woXXootos, Plut. Caes. 49, 
Anton. 51, etc. II. like bXiyiaros, least, bX. xp^^'O" f'J'' ^■^^ 

smallest space of Time, Soph. Ant. 625, v. 1. Arist. Metaph. 9. I, 14. 

6Xi7oavXXaPia, rj,feivness of syllables, Eust. 25. 35. 

oXiYOo-iiXXaPos, ov, cf few syllables, Eust. 836. 17, Manass. Chron.4908. 

6Xi70o-w86cr(AOS, ov, with few ccnjunctions, Dion. H. de Comp. 22. 

c\i7o<jiopaTos, ov, with a small body; Comp. -cuTcpos, Schol. Plat. ap. 
Creuzer Plot, de Pulcr. 536. 

6Xi70T£KVLa, Tj, = bXiyorraiSia, Prod, paraphr. Ptol. p. 264. 

6Xi76TtKvos, 01/, = oAi7t;Trais, ched from Max. Tyr. 

6Xi76tt)S, rjTOi, rj, opp. to irXrjdos in all senses : 1. fewness. Plat. Legg. 
678 C, Arist. Metaph. I. 3, 8, al. : fewness of rulers. Id. Pol. 3. 8, 4. 2. 
smallness, scantiness. Plat. Rep. 591 E, Legg. 745 D. 3. of Time, short- 
ness. Id. Theaet. 158 D. 4. inconsiderableness. feebleness. Poll. 6. 145. 

6Xt70Tip.ta, rj, little honour : an esteeming lightly, Cyrill. 

6Xi,70TOK«(o, to bring forth few, Arist. G. A. 4. 4, 14: — 6X170TCKOS, 
ov, bringing forth few, opp. to ttoXvtvkos, Id. P. A. 4. 10, 36, 37, G. A. 

3. 2, 18, al. : cf. bXiybyovos. 

6Xt76TpIxos, ov, = bXiy60pi^, Arist. H. A. 2. I, 17. 

6Xi70Tpo<j)CCi), to give little nourishment, Aesop. 358 Cor. 

6Xi70Tpo<|)ia, Tj, little nourishment, Alex. Trail. 12. 698. 

6Xi70Tp6<)>os, ov, giving little nourishment, Hipp. Prorrh. 85 A, Diph. 
Siphn. ap. Ath. 120E. II. act. taking little nourishment, eating 

little, Arist. P. A. 4. 5, 60, Probl. 10. 67. 

6Xt76vSp05, ov, scant of water, Theophr. H. P. 6. 7, 6, in Sup. 

cXi76vy\os, ov, containing little jnatter, Eust. 1379. 43: to oA. want 
of matter. Id. Opusc. 224. 59, etc. 

6Xl7o-UTTV{aj, to sleep little, Eust. 1649. 

6Xt70VTrvia, y, little or short sleep. Iambi. V. P. 69 and 188. 
6Xl76vTrvo5, ov, taking little or short sleep, App. Hisp. 74, in Sup. 
6Xi70(j)a7ia, fi, = bXiyofjiTia, Schol. Ar. Pax 28. 
6X1704)0,705, ov,=bXiyvaiTos, Hipp. 358. 19. 

6Xi7o<J>lXia, Tj, fewness of friends, want of friends, Antipho ap. Poll. 3. 
63, Arist. Rhet. 2. 8, 10. 

6Xt7o4>6po5, ov, that can bear but little, of weak wine that will bear 
but little water, Hipp. Acut. 393 ; cf. Schol. Ar. PI. 853. 

6Xi7o<j)pa5if)S, «'s, little eloquent, Schol. Pind. O, 3. 8l. 

6Xi70cf)p6via, Tj, small understanding, Greg. Naz. 

6Xi76(j)pcuv, 0, fj, (ppov, TO, of small understandi>ig, Plut. 2. 504 A, Poll. 

4, 14. Adv. -ovojs. Id. 4. 15. 

6Xt76<j)uXXos, ov, having few leaves, Theophr. H. P. I. 10, 8. 

6Xi764)a)vo5, ov, with little tone, Aristid. Quintil. p. 43. 

6Xt7cxXwpov, Tu, = Kainrapit, Diosc. Noth. 2. 204. 

6X176x005, ov, contr. -xov5, ovv : — yielding but little, opp. to ttoAv- 
Xoos, Arist. G. A. 3. 7, 2, Theophr. H. P. 8. 4, 4. 

6Xl70XopSLa, fj, fewness of strings, Plut. 2. 1 135 D, 1 137 D. 

6Xi76xopSos, ov, with few strings, Plut. 2. II 37 B (v. 1. for rplxopSa). 

6Xi7oxpT)p,aTia, 17, slenderness cf means, cited from Clem. Al. 

6Xl70Xp'fl|J-aT05, ov, of 01 with little money, Philo I. 287, etc. 

6Xt7oxp6vi,o5, ov, also a, ov Anth. P. 7. 648, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 2. x: 
— lasting or living but little time, of short duration, Theogn. 1014, 
Mimnerm. 5, Hdt. I. 38, Plat. Phaedo 87 C, D, Arist., etc. II. 
tvithin a short time, davaTOs Hipp. Progn. 38. 

6.\i70xpovi6-rr)S. rjTos, fj, shortness of time, Procl, paraphr. Ptol. p. 14, etc. 

6Xt76xpovos, OT', — bXiyoxpovios, M. Anton. 5. 10; cf. Wern. Tryph. 40. 

6Xl76xpijcros, ov, having little gold, poor in gold. Poll. 3. 1 09. 

6X176x^X05, ov, with little juice, Diph. Siphn. ap. Ath. 120 E. 

6Xl76xtj(.i-o5, oi', = foreg., Xenocr. 12. 50; Coraes -xvXos. 

6\C7o4(Cx««), to be faint-hearted, Isocr. 392 B, Lxx (Sirac. 4. 9, 
al.). II. = Al•^■ol/'VXf''"^ E. M. 395. 31. 

6Xt70i};ijxii. Ion- -i'Hj '?> fnint-heartedness, Lxx (Ex. 6. 9, Ps. 54, 
8). II. = AiTTOi/'Uxia, Hipp. 594. 7., 1223 B. 

6Xi76ij;ijxos, 01', faint-hearted, feeble-minded, Artemid. 3. 5, Lxx (Is. 
35. 4., 54. 6). I Ep. Thess. 5. 14. 

6X1760), to lessen, diyninish, cf. bXiyorroitcu. Eust. 143. 22, E. M. : — in 
Pass,, Lxx (Jud. 10. 16). Tl.^XmoxpvxkoJ, Eumath. 341. 

6Xi7-u)Xa^, CLKOi, 6, fj. Dor. for bXiyavXa^, q. v. 

6Xt7u!pta), to esteem little or lightly, make S7nall account of, c. gen., 
Xen. Mem. 2.4, 3, Plat. Apol. 28 C, Phaedo 68 C, etc. 2. absol. to take 
no heed, Thuc. 5. 9., 6. 91, etc. ; oA. fi's rt Arist. Rhet. 2. 2, 3 : — Pass., 
bXiyoiptlaSai Plat. Lach. 180 B; Toh ovtoi d/Xtyoiprji-ikvois Dem. 217. 23. 


1042 

oXi^upTllJ-ti, TO, an act of contempt, Arist. Virt. et Vit. 7, 6. 

oXtyupTlcris, T], = oXiyojpia, Arist. Virt. et Vit. 6, 2, Themist. I36 A. 

oXiyJpTrfov, verb. Adj. one must esteem lightly, Isocr. Epist. 10, 2. 

oXiY^pia, Ion. -it), t), c?i esteeming lightly, slighting, contempt, iiro 
re vjipios Koi dXiycuplrjs Hdt. I. 106, cf. 6. 137 ; ev bXiywp'ia TroielaOat 
— d\iycopiiv, Thuc. 4. 5 ; so, es oKijcup'iav rpaTTtaOaL tlvos Id. 2. 52 ; 
6\. irpos Tt Dem. 1269. 3 ; Trept tivos Polyb. II. 9, 2, cf. Arist. Rhet. 2. 
2, 3, Pol. 5. 2, 6 ; — in pi., Isocr. 150 A. 2. neglect of duty, negli- 

gence, Decret. ap. Dem. 249. fin. 

6\i7-ci)pos, ov, (aJpa) little-caring, lightly-esteeming, scornful, con- 
temptuous, of persons, x<^^f''^s 'f'^' o^- Hdt. 3. 89; oiSds ovre yipojv 
ovre oA. ovtojs Dem. 764. 24, etc.; aofiapbs Koi b\. rpurros Id. 1357. 
25 : — c. gen., t^v (iprjvrjv, t/s oiSus av entSel^eiev . . oXiyaporepav twv 
'EWrjvuv a peace more negligent cf Hellenic rights, Isocr. 254 D : — Adv. 
-pojs, neglectfully, carelessly, o\. Kai pcLOvfiais Dem. 1383. 5 ; o\. extf 
to be careless, negligent. Plat. Phaedo 68 C, Xen. Hell. I. 6, 14; tivos 
with regard to . . , Lys. 176. 5, Isae. 41. 33, al. ; Trepi rivoi Arist. Rhet. 
Al. 19, 5; so, 6A. 8iaiceta6ai Lys. 92. 7; npos riva or ti Plat. Ale. 2. 
149 A, Isocr. 311 B, Aeschin. 10. 14. II. of things, scornful, 

iX'iyapov . .irtTroiriKas ri Nicom. EiX. I. 2. 

oXiYojcris, iws, f], depreciation, Eust. Opusc. 44. 63. 

6\i7-to4>€XTis, e's, {btpeWo}) helping little, Sext. Emp. M. I. 296. 

oXiJoTtpos, a, (If, V. oKiyos sub fin. 

oX'-Jodj, /o little or /ess, diminish, Orac. ap. Eus. P. E. 214 B: 

■ — Pass., Hesych. 
oXifojv, ov, V. 0A170S sub fin. 

oXiKos, 57, 01', (oAos) universal, general, absolute, opp. to yevucus, Eust. 
Opusc. 226. 16. 

oXios, Tarent. for oX'iyos, Piat. Com.'Tnep^. i. et ibi Meineke. 

oXlctPo-koXXiI, u, a loaf in the shape of an bXia^os, Com. Anon. 163. 

oXicPos, 0, penis coriaceus, Cratin. Incert. 78, Ar. Lys. 109, Fr. 309. 13. 

6Xi<70avos, ov,=d\icr9rjp6s : Comp. oXiaOavankpa, Galen. 1 2. 264. A 
shorter form 6Xtcr96s is mentioned by Arcad. 50. I, and perhaps should 
be restored in Galen. 

oXio-Savo) (also -aivoj Arist. Probl. 24. I., 25. II, Polyb., etc., but never 
in good Att., Pors. Phoen. 1398, Dind. Ar. Eq. 491, though introduced 
here and there by copyists, as in Plat. Lys. 216 C): — fut. oXiadrjaco Lxx, 
Nonn. : — pf. uiXtaO-qxa Hipp. Art. 823. fin., 829. fin.: — aor. I uiXtaOrjaa 
Anth. P. 9. 125, Strab., etc.; part. fem. oXiaOrjaaaa, Nic. Fr. 2. 55 (as 
must be restored for oXiaO-qvaaa, Id. Al. 89), cf. Lob. Phrvn. 742 ; but 
in correct writers always aor. 2 wXiaOov, part. bXia6wv, inf. uXiadeiv : — 
Horn, uses the word only in II., in 3 sing. aor. 2 6Xia6e, without augm.: 
(v. sub fin.). To slip, slide, fall upon a slippery path, 'ivO' Aias fxlv 
6Xia0e Oeajv II. 23. 774; c/c 5e 01 rjirap oXiaOt his liver fell from him, 
20. 470 ; avTvyojv wXiaOe he slipt from . . , Soph. El. 746 ; so, oA. 
Trjs x^ipus o alSrjpos Arist. Mechan. 21,1; vrjos oXiaSwv Anth. P. 9. 267 ; 
uA. (icrcD, k^aj, of a bone, to slip out of the socket on one side or the other, 
Hipp. Fract. 762, 'J'j6: — Bav/xaard yap to to^ov is 6Xia6dv€t slips, loses 
its force, Soph. Fr. 963 : — metaph., oA. ds vovaov Anth. P. 7. 233 ; fs 
' kihov Epigr. Gr. 587; e/c C'^t)'S lb. 155 ; and, in moral sense, to malie a 
slip, Ar. Ran. 6yo. 2. to slip or glide along, y yXuirra 6X. iv 

Tw Aa/35a Plat. Crat. 427 B; jSeAos Sia aapKos uXiadtv Theocr. 25. 
230. II. Causal in pres. to sprain by slipping, tov yXovrov 

Philostr. 129. 2. to malie to slip, Tiva Nilus Sent. 50. (Perh. 

from y'AIS, Xiaaos, Xeiot, so that the o- is euphon.) 

6XiCT-0Ti6is, eaaa, ev, poet, for oXiaBrjpos, Anth. P. 9. 443. 

cXicr0r]p.a, tu, a slip, fall. Plat. Tim. 43 C: in moral sense, Plut. 2. 
49 C. 2. a luxation, Hipp. Art. 827, etc. 

6Xtcr9T)p6s, a, ov, slippery, Lat. lubricus, olp-os Pind. P. 2. 175 ; av .. 
oA. y TO xa'piof Xen. Eq. 7, 15 ; Ai'^oi Id. An. 4. 3, 6, etc. ; of mucilage, 
Hipp. Acut. 3S5, in Posit, and Sup. II. of persons, slippery, 

hard to catch and keep hold of. Plat. Soph. 231 A ; rvxr) Anth. P. 10. 
66; TU oA. T^s Siavoias avTujv Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 22; oA. iKiolt] 
Anth. P. 5. 2, 6; 6X. wpbs opyrjv Plut. Cat. Mi. I. 2. liable to 

slip, TToSes lb. 7. 542; oXiaOripol €is ttoSos lb. 398: — Adv. -pii, Schol. 
Ar. Pa.x 193 ; oA. ix^tv npos ti Plut. 2. 31 C. 

6Xia-0t]cris, f], a slipping and falling, Plut. 2. 611 A, 731 E : hence, a 
dislocation, Hipp. Fract. 777; oXiadrjaecus Tpoiros Art. 836. 

6Xio-0t|tik6s, 17. ov, making slippery, Hipp. 261. 3. 

6\la■6o-yv(^l^^oveil), to make a slip in judgment, Luc. Lexiph. 19. 

6Xio-0o-Troieci), to make slippery. Gloss. 

6Xio-0os, b, (bXiaOdvai) slipperiness, Hipp. Acut. 393, Polyb. 15. 14, 2, 
etc. ; oXiadov e'x«"', of ground, to be slippery. Luc. Merc. Cond. 42, cf. 
Anach. 2. 2. = bXiaSrjfia, Luc. Trag. 228: metaph. a snare, /.kSv- 

ovaiv bX. olvos Poeta ap. Clem. Al. 183, cf. 184. II. an unknown 

Ji^h with a slippery skin, Opp. H. I. 113. 

6Xicr9paJ(ij, =bXia9dvaj, Epich. 19. 9 Ahr., Hipp. ap. Galen. Lex. 534. 

6Xicr0u)V, V. sub bXiodava). 

oXkoSlkos, Tj, ov, like a ship of burthen, irXoTov 6X. = bXicds, Arist. Incess. 
An. 10. 6. 

6XKa5o-Tn.TTUTTis, ov, 6, a pitcher of ships. Anon, in A. B. 1089; cf. 
Lob. Paral. 448. 
oXKaSo-xpicTT-qs, ov, 6, a ship-caulker, Manetho 4. 342. 
oXkcL^w, =iXKaj, to draw, Hesych. 
oXKaCa, ij, V. sq. 2 : — oXicaiov, to, v. sub oXKeTov. 

oXKaios, a, ov, (eA«a), oAkij) dratun along, towed, of a ship (cf. bXuds), 
Ap. Rh. I. 1314, Nic. Th. 268 : — hence, trailing, dragging, of serpents, 
lb. 118, 163 ; Ka/cd Lyc. 216. II. as Subst. oXKaia, Ion. oXKaiii, 

9?, a tail, because it is trailed along, Nic. Th. 123, 225, Ap. Rh. 4. 1614 
(ubi olim dA«aia). 2. oXKaiov, t6, v. sub oXkuov. 


6\iycep)]iua — oWv/mi. 


oXkus, a5o5, 77, {iX/ccu, i\Krf) a ship which is towed, hence a skip of 
burthen, a trading vessel, merchantman, Hdt. 3. I35., 7. 25, I37, Pind. 
N. 5. 2, Simon. (?) 182, and Att. ; bXKdaiv r] irXoiois Thuc. 7. 7, cf. Xen. 
Ath. I, 20; oA«. aiTayaiyoL Thuc. 6. 44; olvayiuyol Pherecr. Tup. 1.5; 
metaph. of Europa's bull, Nonn. I. 66. — In later Poets sometimes written 
bXicds, Jac. Anth. P. pp. 19, 637. 

oXkciov, to, (iXKw) the rudder. Soph. Fr. 38S (ap. Poll. 10. 1 34, ubi 
male bXii'ia) ; so in Ion. form 6Xkt|iov, Ap. Rh. 4. 1609. II. a 

large bowl or basin for washing cups, etc. in, Epigen. Mvijix. i, Menand. 
'Appr](p. 9, Polyb. ap. Ath. 195 C, 199 E, Plut. Alex. 20 (in the Mss. 
wrongly written uXklov) : — another form oXKaiov, is cited by Poll. 6. 99 
from Antiochus (prob. Antidotus, Meineke), cf. lo. 78. 

oXKeiJS, ecus, 6, {oXkti) one who drags nets, Hesych. 

6Xkt|, f), {'4Xkoj) a drawing, trailing, dragging, tugging, e. g. of the 
hair, Aesch. Supp. 884 ; 17 t^s yvd^ews bXKTj the drawing of the carding 
instrument in fulling cloth, Plat. Polit. 282 E; dirb //las oXktjs by one 
haul or pull, Arist. Mechan. 18, 2 ; 77 oA/ctj toO dpbrpov Sext. Emp. P. 
3. 15 : — metaph., tois Sfivois Ttepl Xoywv bXKTjv skilled in drawing 
words to a false meaning, Plat. Phileb. 57 D. 2. oXicti nvtvixaroi a 
drawing in of the breath, Arist. de Spir. 2, 10. II. a drawing on 

or towards a thing, TratSei'a tod' Tj vaiSaiv uXxTj kol dywyri irpbs tov 
Xbyov Plat. Legg. 659 D. 2. attraction, force of attraction, Hipp. 

610. 29, Plat. Tim. So C ; 77 bXKTj Trjs bpLOiuTTjTos the attractive force of 
similarity. Id. Crat. 435 C. III. a drawing down of the scale, 

weight, uXKrjv TaXdvTov \pva'iov Menand. TlapaK. 5, cf. Arist. Mirab. 45, 
Babr. 51.6, C. I. 159. 21., 1570, al. 2. the drachma, as a weight, 

Sext. Emp. P. I. 81, Galen. 

oXKTieis, eaaa, fv, drawing the scale, weighty, Nic. Th. 65 1, 908. 

oXktiiov, to, v. sub bXKeiov. 

6XKT|pt)S, 6S, (oXKri) = bXicaios, Nic. Th. 35 1, 356. 

oXkIjaos, ov, (oXKTj) capable of being drawn out, ductile, sticky, Hipp. 
Art. 802 ; ^f'Ai Diosc. 2. loi ; tXatov Plut. 2. 696 C. II. act. 

drawing well, of a cupping-instrument, Paul. Aeg. 6. 4I. 

oXkiov, v. sub bXiceTov. 

oXkos, Tj, ov, {iXKoj) drawing to oneself, attractive, 6fpfi6v re Kai 6. 
Arist. Probl. 23. 13 ; ixdOrjiia \pvxfii uXkov d-nu tov ytyvo/itvov (rrt rb 
oV Plat. Rep. 52 1 D; 6A«oi'. . iZ-dx^s Trpos dAijSfiai' lb. 527 B; bXKOTepa? 
rds pt^as iroieiv Theophr. C. P. 3. 17, 3. 2. greedy, yvdOoi Antiph. 
Incert. 15. II. trailing, bXKa fialvwv Heliod. 10.30: Comp. 

Adv. -orepov, slowly. Id. 3. 5. 

oXkos, o, (eXKoi) : I. as an Instrument, a machine for haxding 

ships on land, a hauling-engine, spoken of by Hdt. 2. 154, 159 as some- 
thing permanent and stationary, so that he prob. meant by bXico'i. the 
fixed capstans or windlasses by which ships were hauled up into the dry 
docks or sheds (veiiXKia) ; and so Eur. Rhes. 146, 673 : but in Thuc. 3. 
15, the oAko( must have been rnoveable engines of like kind; for they 
were used to haul the ships across the Isthmus of Corinth. 2. a 

strap, r»in (cf. pvTTjp), TfirjTois uXkois Soph. El. 863 ; like rnT}ToTs 
Ijidai, lb. 747. II. as an Effect, a furrow, track, trace, Lat. 

sulcus, a'l'iiaTi 5' oA«oi . . ttX-qOovto Ap. Rh. 3. 1 392 ; oAkos ff/xlXTjs the 
trace of a chisel in the wood, Ar. Thesm. 779 ; oAkos tov ^vXov the 
furrow made by the wood, Xen. Cyn. 9, 18 ; the path or orbit of a star 
or meteor, Ap. Rh. 3. I4I., 4. 296 : a ditch or channel. Id. I. 375 ; the 
trail of a serpent, Nic. Th. 160, etc. ; o'ihpiaTos oXko'i the waves, A.p. 
Rh. I. 1167. 2. periphr., oAkoi hd<pvqs drawings, i.e. laurel-boughs 
(or brooms made of them) drawn along, Eur. Ion 145 ; oA«os d/tdfTjs 
a chariot drawn, Dion. P. 191 ; oAkos yXdiaaris the outstretched tongue, 
Nic. Al. 79, cf. Th. 316 : a long trailing robe, C. I. 155. 61. III. 
a kind of spider, Diosc. 2. 68. IV. a kind of grass, mouse- 

barley, Plin. 27. 63. 

6XXi|, iicos, Tj, a wooden drinking-howl, Pamphil. ap. Ath. 494 F. 

oXXCjii, Soph. Ant. 673, Eur. Or. 1302, part. oAAvs II. 8. 472, fem. pi. 
oAAScrai lb. 449; also oXXvco, Archil. 23 {TTpoaair-oXXvai Hdt. I. 207) ; 
and poet. oXcku, v. sub voc. : — impf. wXXvv Aesch., 3 pi. wXXvaav Soph. 

0. C. 394 ; Ep. bXeeiTKov Sm. 2. 414 (cf. oXeKui) ; uiXeoKov Or. Sib. 

1. 108: — fut. bXtffco Od. 13. 399, Hes. Op. 178; Ep. also bxiaao) II. 12. 
250, Od. 2. 49 ; Ion. oAt'cu (ott-) Hdt. I. 34, etc. ; Att. oAcu, cfs, el. Soph. 
O. T. 448, Eur.: — aor. wXecra II. 22. 107, Aesch., etc.; Ep. bXeaa, 
uXeaaa Od. 23. 319., 21. 284, etc. : — Med. oXXCjiai, II. 20. 21, Soph. : 
impf. diXXvfirjv Soph.. Eur. : — fut. bXeojxai, -ovjxai, 2 pi. bXeeaOe II. 
21. 133 ; but 3 sing. bXeirat 2. 325, as in Att. : — aor. 2 uiXbfiTjv, 3 sing. 
wXero II. 13. 722, Trag. ; Ion. bXea/cero (dtr- Od. II. 585) ; part. oAo- 
pievos, as Adj., v. sub oiXu/ievos: — pf. bXojXa, v. B. Ill; plqpf- bXwXeiv II. 
10. 187 : — Pass., aor. bXeaOrjvai, fut. bXeaSrjaofxai (d-n-), Lxx, Galen., 
Lob. Phryn. 732. — The simple Verb is confined to Poetry, except in late 
writers, as Lxx ; d-nuXXvixi being the form used in Comedy and correct 
Prose ; cf. KTeivoj airoiiTeiva, Bv-qaKco d-noBvqaKai. (The y'OA, 
which appears in bX-eaai, bX-eo0ai, bX-wX-a, bX-ous, has not been 
traced.) A. Act., like Lat. perdo, I. to destroy, make an 
end of, and of living beings, to kill, Hom., Find., Trag. ; of persons and 
things at once, vfjat r' bXeaat Kai -navra^ 'Axaiovs II. 8. 498, Od. 23. 
319 ; so, 7eVos bXecaai . . davdrw Pind. P. 3. 71 ; yevos uiXeaare npe/i- 
voOev Aesch. Theb. 1056 ; davetrai Kai Oavova' bXet Tivd Soph. Ant. 
751 ; bXei fi', bXei pie Eur. Andr. 856; d<piXoxp''}p-aTia 'S.-ndprav bXei, 
dXXo yap ovSev Orac. ap. Schiim. ad Plut. Ages. 3 ; — also of doing away 
with evil, vfjariv wXeaev vbaov Aesch. Ag. 1017- H- '0 lose, 
often in Horn., Ovfiov, ipvxv^, p-evos, TjTop bXeaai to lose life, die ; so, 
nbvov bpTaXiX(uv bXeaavTes Aesch. Ag. 54 ; aypav wXeaa Id. Eum. 148 ; 
Tas d^'dj'Spou Ko'iras bXeaaaa Xkicrpov Eur. Med. 347. 

B. Med., like Lat. pereo, I. to perish, come to an end, and 


oXfieios — oXooippwv. 


of living beings, to die, esp. a violent death, freq. in Horn. ; dn' alwvos 
yeoi wKiO II. 24. 725 ; w\e9' iir' AiyiaOoto S6\a! Od. 3. 235 ; Su\oi9 
d\ovfi(9' Aesch. Cho. 888 ; tis wXer dXeOpai Od. 4. 489: also c. acc. 
cogn., HaKOv oirov, KaKov fj.6pov bXtaOai II. 3. 417-1 21. 133; Bavarov 
Anth. P. 7. 745 : — 6\oio, o\ma9e, may'st ikon, may ye, perish! a form 
of cursing very common in Trag., e. g. Soph. Ph. 961, 1019, 1035, 1 285 ; 
so, d\olfiTjv Id. O. T. 645 ; 6\oito lb. 1349, etc. ; oAoivto Id. Tr. 383 : 
— Horn, has Act. and Med. in emphatic contrast, as oKXvvtwv koi b\- 
Xviiivoiv II. 4. 451., 8. 65., II. 83. 2. to be ruined, undone, Horn, 

and Att. Poets ; v. sub ovKofievos. II. of things, to be lost, fxrj 

t'i fJ.01 (K fXifapav Kd^i-qKiov .. oKrjrai Od. 15. 91 ; wXtTU ^01 vvffTOS 
II. 9. 413, cf. Od. I. 168 ; /cXtos II. 9. 415. III. p(. oXwka, in 

Horn, to have perished, to be dead, undone, ruined, oAcuAe li-axo 
15. Ill,al., Aesch. Pers. 255, 1015, etc. ; tujv oKcuXotoiv of the dead. 
Id. Ag. 346, cf 672, 1367 : — but also in pres. sense, to be perishing, be 
in a state of ruin, eadlerai Se jiot oiicos, oKajXe St ir'tova tpya Od, 4. 
318, cf Aesch. Supp. 918. 
6\|XEi6s, d, = oXfios II, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 238. 

oXjiitricos, o. Dim. of oA/ios II, a little mortar. Poll. 2. 93. 2. the 
socket of the hinge of a door, Sext. Emp. M. 10. 54. 

6\no-Koir«u, to bray in a mortar, Oribas. 70 Mai, Alex. Trail. II. 632. 

oXjiO-iroios, o, a maker of mortars, Arist. Pol. 3. 2, 2. 

oX|i05, 0, properly, a round smooth stone, like vkoiTpoxos, xeTpas 
airo fillet T/^Tjfas airo t' avx^^'o. Koipas, oX/xov &9, (craeve kvKIv- 
SeaOai Si' ofiiKov, II. II. 1 47 (from which passage it was taken 
to signify the human trunk, headless, armless, legless. Poll. 2. 162, 
E. M. 460. 17. II. later, any cylindrical or boiul-shaped 

body: 1. a mortar, Hes. Op. 425, Hdt. I. 200, C. I. 1688, 

etc. 2. a kneading-trough, Ar. Vesp. 201, 238. 3. the hol- 

low seat on which the Pythia prophesied, whence the proverb, If oA^cu 
KOijiaaBai or ivva^tiv, i. e. to prophesy, Paroemiogr. ; cf. Schol. Ar. 

I. c. 4. a drinking-vessel, Menesth. ap. Ath. 494 A. 5. the 
7nouthpiece of a flute, Eupol. *iA. 6, cf. Poll. 4. 70, and v. vcpuApiiov 

II. (From y'/^EA, v. sub 

6\-6ppuJos, ov, all of pure gold, ap. Fabric. Bibl. Gr. 12. 660. 

6Xo-Ypa|i|iaTos, ov, with all its letters, written at full length, Galen. 

6\oYpa({>ea), to write at full length, Plut. 2. 288 E. 

6\6-Ypa<()OS, ov, written wholly by the hand of the author, Eus. H. E. 
6. 24. Adv. -(pojs, Schol. Eur. Andr. 575. 

oXo-ScLktCXos, ov, (Sd/fTuAos iv) all dactylic, Eust. 836. 17. 

6Xo-Spop,Ca, Tj, the whole course, Clem. Al. 1019. 

oXoeis, cffcra, ei', = oAods, only in Soph. Tr. 521, cf. Dind. ib. 840. 

6Xo-epYT|s, £j, Manetho 6. 72; and -gpYos, ov, Nic. Th. 828, uery 
destructive. 

oXo-Tijiepos, ov, lasting the whole day : Adv. -poJs, Tzetz. Hes. Op. 556. 
6Xo9dvT|s, cs, quite dead, opp. to fijj.i6avr]S. Jo. Chrys. 
6Xo9oupiov, TO, the holothurium, a kind of zoophyte, Arist. H. A. I. I, 
19, P. A. 4. 5,43, PHn. 9. 71. 

6Xo6p€Uii>, to destroy, Lxx (Ex. 12. 23, al.), Philo I. 73, Ep. Hebr. 11. 
28; also in Anth. P. i. 57; cf. e^oXoBpevai : — hence oXoGpcvcris, y, a 
destroying, Byz. : — oXoOpevTTis, o5, b, a destroyer, I Ep. Cor. 10. 10: 
— oXoBpeuTLKos, ij, 6v, destructive. Schol. Od. II. 127. 

oXoiios, ov, poet, for sq., like ufiouos for o/xoios, Greg. Naz. 

oXoios, 6v, poet, for oAoos, q. v., sub fin. 

oXoiTpoxos or oXoiTpoxos, <5, a rolling stone, a round stone, such as 
besieged people rolled down upon their assailants, Hdt. 8. 52, Xen. An. 
4. 2, 3; okooirpoxpos in Hom., oA. uis ditb ireTp-qs II. 13. 137 ; so also 
in Orac. ap. Hdt. 5. 92, 2 : — also as Adj., verpoi bXo'iTpoxoi round stones, 
to which the muscles of an athlete's arm are compared, Theocr. 22. 49; 
and here they are clearly enough described, oCs re KvX'ivhav xtinappov^ 
TOTajXos /ie-ydAais irfpie^eae S'lvais, — stones rolled and rounded in 
water. (From this it is prob. that the first part of the word comes, 
like 'oXfios, from y' fEA, e'iX-co, vol-vo. Hesych. wrote it bXoTpoxpos, 
which is accepted by some Scholars, who derive it from oAos. rpexo), 
quite round, Nitzsch Od. 1.52. On the form, v. Lob. Phryn. 648.) 

oXoKaeo), =(5AoKauT€o;, Clem. Al. 37. 

oXo-Kap-TTooj, to offer a whole burnt-offering. Or. Sib. 3. 565 (ubi leg. 
-Kapnaicucra), 5 79 (ubi -uovt(s) : — the thing offered being 6XoKdpTTa)p,a, 
TO, a whole burnt-offering, and the act oXoKapiTucris, 17, all in Lxx. 

6X6-Kau<rTOs, ov, = bXoKavTos, Gloss. 

oXoKauTcco, to bring a burnt-offering, to offer whole, oXoKavreTv Xen. 
An. 7. 8, 4 ; uiXoitavTii Ib. 5 : — but the prevailing forms belong to 6X0- 
KavTooj, diXoicavTojaav Id. Cyr. 8. 3, 24; bXoKavTwaai Joseph. A.J. I. 
13, I, etc. : bXoicavTovdLV Plut. 2. 694 B, bXoKavruiv and Pass. bXo/mv- 
Tovrat Joseph. A. J. 3. 9, i, may belong to either form ; but the Nouns 
used in LX-^c and Joseph., 6XoKaijTup.a, to, a burnt-offering, oXoKauT- 
O)o-ts, )?, the sacrifice of a burnt-offering, favour the form in -uw, v. 
Lob. Phryn. 524. 

oXoKauTifu, fut. iw, = bXoKavTfw, Phryn. in A. B. p. 56. 

6X6-KaVTOS, ov, burnt whole ; to bXbicavrov Lxx (Lev. 6. 23). 

oXoKavToo), 6XoKaUTU)p,a, 6XoKaiJTiD(Tis, V. sub oXoicavrioj. 

6XoKXt)pCa, Tj, completeness or souTidness in all its parts, rwv alaSi]- 
Trjp'iaiv, Toi aufiaros Plut. 2. 1041 F, 1047 E; absol, Ib. 1063 F, N. T. 

6X6-KXt)pos, ov, complete, entire, perfect, opp. to KoXofibs, Arist. H. A. 
7-6,6; Lat. integer. Ki'xAai fKKa'ideK bXuKXTjpoi Plat. Com. "i>a. 2. 9 ; 
Tovs I'epcas bXoKXTjpovs vbfios tlvai Anaxandr. IIoA. i. 10; oA. {171175 t€ 
Plat. Tim. 44 C; bXoKXrjpoi /iiv ..ovres Kal anaSus KaKwv .. , oAo- 
KXrjpa Si . . Kal evSalnova (paanara iivovn^voi perfect, complete. Id. 
Phaedr. 250 C ; oA. Koi yvqatov Id. Legg. 759 C : (v bX. hipiiari Luc. 
Philops. 8 ; — also of evils, r/ uvfXev&epla ov -naan' bX. Trapaylvfrat 


1043 

Arist. Eth. N. 4. I, 38, cf 4. 5, 7. Adv. -pair, Sext. Emp. P. 3. 226 ; 
(Teaiv Svaiv ovic oA. not completely, Epigr. Gr. 577- 

6X6-Kvr)[ji.os, ov, with the whole shin, aictXis bX. a ham containing the 
whole leg, Pherecr. McTaAA. I. 13. 

oXo-KOTTOs, ov, coarsely pounded, Diosc. 5.65. 

6X6-kvkXos, ov, with full disk, aeX-qvrj Theophyl. in Matth. 25. 

6Xo-kvkX6<o, to turn into a full moon, Eumath. 425. 

oXoKvpos,^, Pontic for xa/iaiTriTus, Diosc. 3. 175, ApoUod.ap. Ath. 68 1 D. 

oXoKcoviTis, iSos, fj, a plant with a knotted root, Hipp. 626. 4. 

6Xo-Xap.TrT|S, 65, shining all over, b "OXvixwo? Arjst. Mund. 6, 30. 

6X6-XevKos, ov, all white, Tdpi^os Antiph. tlapaa. 3; x'^-Q/^f s Philetaer. 
Incert. 2. 

6X6-Xi9os, ov, of massive stone, Strab. 813. 

oXoXoi, o(, = SeiffiSai'^ocfs, Theopomp. and Menand. ap. Phot. 

oXoXiYatos, a, ov, howling, vvKTCpii Epigr. Gr. 546. 6. 

oXoX'UY'n! '?> (bXoXv^cij) any loud cry, esp. of women invoking a god, at 
S' bXoXvyfi iraaai 'AdrjvT) xfipas avtaxov II. 6. 301, cf h. Hom. Ven. 19, 
Ar. Lys. 240 ; So.^t'ei tfioiye Kai fj bX. itr' tpolai kvravOa irpSiTov 
y€vea6ai Hdt. 4. 189; 6(ia /xaKapaiv bX. Ar. Av. 222; Kpavyrj rt Kal 
bX. xP'^l^ivuv, of the alarm given by the women and servants in the 
night attack on Plataea, Thuc.2.4. — It was mostly used in a good sense, 
unlike the Lat. ululatus, sometimes expressly opp. to a wailing cry, 
avTi/j-oXTTOV fjKiv bXoXvyrjs ^xiyav kcokvtuv Eur. Med. II 76; avv t* 
fvayopla avv r evy/xadi avv t' bXoXvyais X'^'P^' Call. Lav. Pall. 
139; V. oAoAvfa), -vyfj.a, -vy/xbs. 

6k6Kvyy.a, to, a loud cry, mostly of joy, Eur. Heracl. 782 ; KuySeA?;? 
in honour of C, Anth. P. 6. 1 73: cf. oXoXvyf). 

oXoXvYp-os, o, a loud crying, mostly a joyous cry, in honour of the gods 
(cf. bXoXv^cti), bX. ipbv . . iraiavtoov Aesch. Theb. 268 ; oA. (vtp-qfiovvra. 
TTjSe XafitraSi tnopdia^ftv Id. Ag. 28, cf 595, Eur. Or. 1 1 37 ; — of grief 
only in Aesch. Cho. 386, itpvfxv^crai ., bX. dvSpbs Bdvofiivov. 

oXoXuYwv, ofos, 77, {bXoXv^w) the croaking of the male frog, Arist. 
H. A. 4. 9, II, Ael. N. A. 9. 13. II. in Theocr. 7. 139, Arat. 948, 

an unknown animal, evidently named from its note : some take it for a 
small owl, others for the thrush, others again for the tree-frog; cf. 
Eubul. 2tc^. 2. 6, Ael. N. A. 6. 19. 

oXoXvJco, Ar. Pax 97, Dem.: fut. -v^o^tai Eur. El. 691, -iJfcy, Lxx : aor. 
iiXbXv^a, Ep. oA-, V. infr. : — cf dv-, kir-oXoXv^w. To cry to the gods 
with a loud voice, cry aloud, in Hom. always of women crying aloud to 
the gods in prayer or thanksgiving, dis elirova' bXbXv^c Bed 5e oi exXve 
dpijs Od. 4. 767 ; al 5' bXbXv^av, at a sacrifice, 3. 450 ; 'iBvatv p 
bXoXv^ai 22. 408, where it denotes a cry of exultation, cf. 411, h. Ap. 
445; also of the cries of goddesses, Id. 119; — so also, after Hom., 
mostly of women crying to the gods, bXoXv^aTf vvv twl fLoXnati Aesch. 
Eum. 1043 ; uiXuXv^ev iv jitaais araBtiaa Bd/cxi's Eur. Bacch. 689 ; 
and mostly in sign of joy (cf. bXoXvyrj), -qv fiev eXBr) ttvctti^ fvrvxvi 
(Tedfv, bXoXv^erai trdv SiHi/xa Id. El. 691, cf. Ar. Eq. 1327, Theocr. 17. 
64 ; pLTj (pXavpbv ri ypv^tiv, dXX' bX. Ar. Pax 97 ; f'ri tw ixrjSfva 
■JTuiTTOTe rriXiKOVT bXoXv^at atpLVvvoixtvos Dem. 313. 20; wXbXv^av fj.ev al 
yvvaTKes, fjXdXa^av Si ol dvSpes Heliod. 3. 5 : — seldom of grief, like Lat. 
ululare, Ap. Rh. 3. 1218. (Cf. bXoXvy-fj, bXoXvy-fius, -/xa, bXoXvy-wv ; 
Skt. ulul-is (ululatus), uliik-as {owl) ; Lat. ulul-o, ulul-atus, ulul-a {howl).) 

oXoXvs, o, an effeminate, dissolute person (6 yvvaiKuiSrjs Kal KardBeoi 
Kal lidKrjXos Phot.), Anaxandr. 'OSvaa. 2. 4, Menand. Incert. 373. On 
the accent, v. Hdn. tt. fiov. Xe£. p. 32. 35. 

o\o\vTTii>, = bXoXv(aj, Phot.; cf Lob. Phryn. I92. 

6Xo-(X€Xtis, 65, whole of limb, not dismembered, Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 
316 F, cf 540 C: Adv. -Xws, Eust. Opusc. 52. 91. — Hence oXofxe'Xeia, 
ij, often in Eust., etc. Cf. ovXopieXfjs, -fj.iXeia, 

6X6p.6vos, V. sub ovXbuevoi. 

6Xo-[i,cpTjS, 6'5, in entire parts, in large or whole pieces, Diod. 5. 28: — 
Adv. -pcu5, Arist. ap. Diog. L. 5. 28. Hence 6Xop,6peia, ■q, Tzetz. 
6X6[iT]V, 6X0VTO, V. sub oXXvjxi. 

oX-ov9os, ov, all over dung. Com. ap. Eust. 1329. 30. 
oXo-vvKTios, ov, the whole night through, Eust. Opusc. 266. 73- Adv. 
-tcu?, Tzetz. Lyc. 812. More commonly bXbvvKTOs, -tws, Byz. 
oXooiTpoxos, o, lengthd. Ep. form of oAoiVpoxos- 

oXoos, fj, bv, (y'OA, oXXvp-i) destroying, destructive, fatal, deadly, 
murderous, often in Hom. and Hes., whether of persons, Kfjp bXof), 
M.oipa bXofj; bXow 'AxtXrji II. 24. 39; or of things, feelings, conditions, 
etc., -rrvpbs bXooio Od. 12.68; bXow ivl Sea/xip 22.200; irbXejios, fJ-dxrjs 
TTovos II. 3. 133., 16. 568; Xvaaa, 7005, p.fjVLS 9. 305., 23. lo., Od. 3. 
135 ; yfjpaos ouSos II. 24. 487 ; vv^ 16. 567, etc. ; fpivfs I. 342 ; so in 
Aesch., oA. Tvx<i' Pr- 554; vKpds Theb. 213; Eur., and late Ep. : — 
oAod (ppoveTv to be bent on ill, design ill, rivi II. 16. 701 : Hom. has 
also Comp. bXowrepos II. 3. 365., 23. 439 ; Sup. 6AoiiTaT05, (in fern.), 
oAocuTttTos bSfifj Od. 4. 442 : neut. pi. as Adv., oAod ortvei Soph. Fr. 
S46, cf. El. 843. (The moral sense, malignant, etc., is foreign to the 
word, which always relates to the infliction of some special ill; for 
6ewv bXowTaTOs is not the ?nost 7nalig?iant, but the tnost mischievous, of 
the gods, II. 3. 365., 22. 15 ; so, oiJtis (xeio fiporwv oXouinpo; 23. 
439).- — Rarer collat. forms are oXoios, as, oAoi^ Jilotpa TriStjafv II. 22.5, 
ubi V. Spitzn. ; bXoirjai (pp^ffl Bvajv I. 342 ; yfjpas bXotbv h. Hom. Ven. 
225 ; oXoiios, oXcoios Hes. Th. 591 ; ovXoos, Ap. Rh. 2. 85., 3. 1402 ; 
oXos, V. sub voce : cf. also bXotpwios. II. rare in pass, sense, 

destroyed, lost, Lat. perditus. bXoovs d-niXiirov Aesch. Pers. 962. 

oXoos, 6Xo6<()pa)v, V. sub ovXai. 

oXoo-cfipcov, oi'05, b and fj, (6A005, <ppf]v) meaning mischief, baleful, m 
II. epith. of {!5pos, 2. 723; of A6C01', 15. 630; of (Tv5 /fdTrpos, 17. 21: — 
but, II. in Od. always epith. of crafty, sagacious men of 

3 X 2 


1044 


6XoTrop(pvpog ■ 


Asiatic birth, viz. Atlas, Ae'otes, Minos, I. 52., 10. 1,^7., n. ^22. — In 
these cases it has been proposed to derive the word horn o5a.os — 0A.0S, 
so that uXou<l>pcx)V would be = o oAaj rdj <l>pevas ix<"v, i. e. crafty, saga- 
cious, or reiolute, inexorable, as Gladstone takes it, Horn. Stud. I. 224. 
But this is no more necessary, than it is to give a double sense to 
Sai(ppQjv, V. sub voc. : there is reason why Aeetes and Minos should be 
called /a/n/ or baleful by a Greek ; and Atlas, as a Titan, might deserve 
the same epithet. 

6\o--iT6p<j)tipos, ov, all-purple, Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 13, Plot. 2. 180 E. 

6X6-iTTfpos, ov, with whole wings : uXuirTtpa is a generic name of 
insects ivith imdivided wings, as bees, wasps, etc., opp. to o'x'C"'''^^/"^' 
Arist. P. A. 4. I 2, 3, Incess. An. 10, 4., 15, 5, al. 

6\6ttt(o, fut. ifioj, to pluck out, tear out, ■x^a.'iTrji wXoxpas ISir)<pt Call. 
Dian. 77 ; kav ojXvipaTo -xa'iTrjv Anth. P. 7. 241. II. to strip off', 

Nic. Th. 595. (From ^AEII, Xiwcj, Xonos, with o- euphon.) 

6\6-iri)pos, ou, of unground wheat, esp. of wheat boiled whole, a latef 
word for -nvavos, Heliod. ap. Ath. 406 C. 

oXoppiJei, Adv. of sq., Esther 3. 13. 

oXopptios, ov. (pl(a) with the entire root, Theophr. H. P. 3. 18, 5. 

6\6s, u, Att. for BoXos, mud, muddy liquor, Anth. P. 15. 25, et ibi 
Jac. 2. the juice of the cuttle-fish, Lat. sepia, Hipp. 1 1 27 E, A. B. 

12, Phot. 

6\6s, 77, 6v, = b\o6s, Arcad. 52. 18 ; known only from the voc. Si oXt 
Saifiuv Alcm. 39 (in Anecd. Oxon. I. 442, 7, E. M. 622. 47) ; cf. Att. 
voc. /xfAe for /xeAet. 

oXos, Tj, ov. Ion. ouAor, rj, ov, as always in Hom. and Hes. : (v. 
sub fin.) : — whole, entire, complete in all its parts, Lat. integer, 
{v. infr. Jl), of persons and things, oSAos apTos a whole loaf, Od. 17. 
343 ; nrjvi 5' dp' ovAoj in a whole month, 24. 118 ; oitXos upa, oiiXos Se 
votT, ovXos 5e t' aieovtt (sc. Kuapios) Xenophau. I ; oAos ia-nipas ocp- 
SaXfius, i. e. the full moon, Pind. O. 3. 35 ; oXos xp^^'os lb. 2. 54 ; 
rpeis oAoDj . . tKjxrjvovs XP'^^"^^ Soph. O. T. 1 1 36; fir' cuyuoij oXrjV ttuXiv 
(pepojv a whole city, Eur. Phoen. 1 131 ; fKmeiv oXov ttiOov Id. Cycl. 
217; oXovs ix KpijSavov /SoCs Ar. Ach. 85; XajipaKiov onTciv oXov 
Antiph. *iA. I. 3, etc. : — so in Prose, iroXtis oXai are whole, entire cities. 
Plat. Gorg. 512 B; opp. to oXri fj rr6Xts, the whole city, the city as a 
whole. Id. Rep. 519 E ; oXovs TTOfqras iKjxavOavtiv to learn whole Poets 
by heart. Id. Legg. 811 A :— with the Art. it may either precede or 
follow the Subst., rrjs ^^e'pas oXrjs the ivhole day, Xen. An. 3. 3, 11 ; 5i' 
oA!;s T^5 vvKToi lb. 4. 3, 4; oAt;^ TTjV vvicra or rryi' vvKTa oXrjv Id. Cyr. 
7. 5, 15, Plat. Symp. 219 C ; rov tiiov ijXov Id. Rep. 411 A; otiv oXr) 
Trj if/vxfl lb. 518 C ; oXov to 5ep/j.a Menand. ^av. I ; ^ voXis oXrj Id. 
Incert. 506, etc. ; — but it may come between the Art. and Subst. if 
the latter is an abstract term, fj oXr] dSiKta Plat. Rep. 344 C, cf. Prot. 
329 E : — joined with eh, rjntpas .. ovx oAiys fiias Soph. Ph. 480 ; C(5os 
iv oXov Plat. Tim. 56 E; with -nas, oXr]v Kai naaav rrjv o'lKiav Id. Legg. 
808 A, cf. Rep. 486 A ; Trpos to hiaKivlvviviiV ijXos Hat Trds ijv Polyb. 
3. 94, 10; TO oAoi' avTois icai ttHv rjv 'AtteAA^s Id. 5. 26, 5 ; v. infr. 
3. 2. whole, i.e. safe and sound, iiyifis iiai oXos Lys. 104. 17, cf. 

Plat. Meno 77 A. 3. entire, utter, oXov afiapTrjua an utter blunder, 
Xen. Hell. 5. 3, 7; TrXdajxa oXov utter fiction, Dem. mo. 18: — of a 
person, oAor eivai npus Tii'i = Lat. totiis in illis. Id. 380. 14. 4. in 

neut., as Adv., oXov, or to oAov, wholly, entirely. Plat. Phaedr. 261 B, 
etc. ; vXov re Kai irav Id. Ale. I. 109 B ; oXov irov Kal to ttHv Id. Legg. 
944 C; oAoj zeal TravTi Id. Phaedo 79 E, etc.; tS) oXw ical iravTi Id. Rep. 
527 C ; TO) TtavTi Kai oXw Id. Legg. 734 E ; eis to oAoi' Id. Polit. 302 
B ; — ^with a Prep., Kara. oXov on the whole, generally, opp. to Ka6' 
eicama. Id. Rep. 392 D, al. ; so, Kara, oXov Id. Meno 77 A; Si' oAou, 
Kad' oXov (v. sub SioAou, naOuXov) ; ai Kpdcftis 5i' oXwv Plut. 2. 1078 C, 
cf. D. 5.=7rds, all, only in late Poets, as Anth. P. 5. 217, Nonn., 

-etc., V. Lob. Aj. p. 440;— oAo;)/ oTpaTTjyus in Soph. Aj. 1105 seems to be 
= aviXTravTuv. II. as Subst., to oAoi' the universe. Plat. Gorg. 508 A, 
Lys. 214 B, etc. ; differing from to trav as implying completeness of 
order, Arist. Metaph. 4. 26, 1-4, cf. Plat. Theaet. 204 A sq. : — so, to oAa 
Xen. Cyr. 8. 7, 22. 2. rd, fiXa, one's all, to. oka irenpaKevai Dem. 

234. 27 ; Tots oXots rjTTaaOai, a<paXTjvat, etc., to lose one's all, be 
utterly ruined, Dem. 137. 23, Polyb. 18. 16, I, etc.; rots oXois = oXws, 
altogether, Philipp. ap. Dem. 239. 5. III. Adv. oAojs, wholly, 

altogether, oAws ao^ov Plat. Rep. 568 A ; aXyovvO' oXus Id. Phileb. 36 A ; 
oAojs xptvb^Tai he speaks utter falsehood, Isocr. 316 D, etc. 2. 
on the whole, spea!ii?ig generally, in short, in a word, like tvi Xo-yai, 
Lat. denique, oXcos 5' (otiv ovSeh ovtiv' ov -ntcpfivaKiictv iKilvos Dem. 
20. 5, cf. 22. 2, al.; Siipfjv Kai ireivijv Kai oXws rds i-nidvjilas Plat. Rep. 
437 B, cf. Crat. 406 A ; ti' ovv KwXvei travTa d<liTiprju0ai Kai oXojs rf/v 
TToXiTuav ; Dem. 458. 2, cf. ib. 8; oAors eiweiv Arist. Phys. 3. 3, 7, 
etc. 3. often with a neg., ovx oXcvs not at all. Plat. Phaedo 64 

E; oAois fXTi SiaXeyeaOai Xen. Mem. I. 2, 35 ; vXais ovt' dfpeXwv ovre 
•jrpoffSci'j Deni. 38. 13 ; out' iXiwv ovO' oXws dvOpanrov ^yov/.iiVO^ Id. 
547. 17, cf. 529. 7 ; ovbi us oXws Menand. 'App. I. 9 ; ni) ovtos uXais 
Tov XuKparovs Arist. Categ. 10, 37 ; jJ-'qhl oXws tivai rovs deovi Luc. 
Timo 14: — V. supr. I. 4. (The Ion. form oSa-os, i. e. ofX-os, seems 
to be the orig. form, cf. Skt. sarv-as {omnis) : Festus expl. the old Lat. 
solium by totum et solidum : — but oAoy, ovXos are not connected with 
Lat. salvus, v. sub ouAo; ; and for the other senses of oSAos, v. ouAos.) 

6\o-o-r)piK6s, r/, 6v, all of silk, Hesych. s. v. 2^p€s, and Byzant. 

o\o-<TiSif)pos [f], ov, all iron, Antipho ^iXiOK. I. 

oXo-CTKios, ov, quite shady, Eust. from Strab. 260 (ubi TTaXivOKios). 

oKo-fT-noA, ados, ^, swalloiued whole, oXoa-rru&ts Soph. (Fr. 919) ap. 
Phot. ; in Hesych. male dXomraheh. 

oXo-crirovEc-ios, ov, all rf spondees, Eust. 836. 16. , 


6X-6<TT£ov, TO, all-bone, a plant, Diosc. 4. n (v. Sprengel.), Plin. 
27- 65. 

6Xo-aTT]p,(ov, ov, consisting all of warp-threads. Soph. Fr. 920. 
oXoCTTOS, "fj, ov, = oXos, Hesych. 

cXo-o-TpoYYvXos, ov, all round, Schol. Opp. H. 2. 370. 

6X6-o'Tpo<j)OS, ov, moving altogether, Hesych. s. v. (XtXlarpocpe. 

6X6-crc))aXTOs, ov, quite defective, marg. in Ms. of Anth. P. 6. 269. 

6Xo-a4)CprjXaTOS, ov, all beaten by the hammer, Joseph. A. J. 14. 7, I, 
unless it be f. 1. for sq. 

6Xc-(T<j)vipi[)TOs [0], Dor. -aros, ov, made of solid beaten metal, opp. to 
what is cast and hollow, Anth. P. II. 174 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 203. 

6Xo-cr<j)ijpiov [D], to, a piece cf beaten metal, Ammon. p. 40; Toup 
-(T4>vpov, cf. Lob. Phryn. 206. 

oXocrxcpcia, r/, a general survey or estimate, Strab. 79. 

6Xoo-xtpT)S, ts, like oXuKXrjpos, whole, entire, complete, Lat. integer, 
Hipp. 381. 54, Theocr. 25. 210; vapaTiOriii bXoax^pV apva Diphil. 
Incert. 7 ; — oA. dvrjp in a Fr. falsely attributed to Soph. (708); oAocrxc- 
piartpai to^ai Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 35. 2. relating to the 

whole, important, chief, great, often in Polyb., oA. Kp'iais, <p6^oi, dywv 
I- 57' 7-1 73- 7' etc.; oXoax^pforipa avprnXoK-q I. 40, II ; to oXoax^- 
peOTarov jxipos 3. 37, 8. II. Adv., oXoax^p^s KoiTTfiv, OXdaai 

to pound coarsely, Diosc. 5. 82, al. 2. entirely, altogether, utterly, 

Diphil. 'E7«aA. I, C. I. 1770. 4, Polyb. I. 10, I, etc. ; oA. Kai Kara Kpd- 
Tos XaPeiv Joseph. B. J. prooem. 8 ; oA. SiaKeiaBai vpds ti to be quite 
bent upon a thing, v. 1. Isocr. 109 D; oA. fireXBeiv roughly, in a general 
way, Longin. 43. 4. 

cXo-crxicTTOs, ov, split up, all split. Plat. Polit. 279 D, 280 C. 

oXo-crxoivos, o, a coarse rush, perh. Lat. juncus marisciis, Theophr. 
H. P. 4. 12, I, Diosc. 4. 52 ; used in wicker-work, sometimes, like flax, 
soaked for use {^ePpayfifvos), sometimes without soaking (d^Spoxos), 
Ael. N. A. 12. 43 : — hence the proverb, u-noppd-mtiv to ^iXittttov (jTopia 
oXoax^'i-va) d/3po\Q; to stop Philip's mouth with an unsoaked rush, (for 
rushes were soaked to make them tough), i. e. without any trouble, 
Aeschin. 31. 5 ; so, uXoaxo'ivai OTuixa dTTO(j>pd^ai Anth. P. 10. 49. 

oX-ocrxos, 6, = 6ax'>], Nic. Th. 870. 

6Xo-(Tii[jiaTOS, ov, of or with the whole body, aTpo<pii Heliod. 4. 1 7. 
6Xo-t€Xt|S, €S, quite complete, Arist. Plant. I. 2, 20, Plut. 2. 909 B, 
Adv. -Ao/f, Suid. 

6X6ti)S, TjTos, Tj, abstract Noun of oAos, wholeness, entireness, Lat. 
totitas, Arist. Metaph. 4. 26, 3, Sext. Emp. M. 10. 52. 
6X6-Tp,t]TOS, ov, cut in large pieces, SeiTrva A. B. 54. 
oXo-TpoTrojs, Adv. in every manner, late. 
oXorpoxos, o, V. dXo'npoxos. 

6Xovi4><<), said to be another form of oXdirrai, Phot., Hesych. 
oXo-^XvKTis, i'Soj, T/, a large pimple, Hipp. 673. 37, Erotian. : — 0X0- 
<()VKtCs, a pimple on the tongue. Myrtil. Tit. 3, ubi v. Meineke. 
6Xo<j)VYSu)V, ovos, rj, = vXo(pXvKTis, Theocr. 9. 30. 

6Xo<}>uSv6s, Tj, dv, lamenting, inos 8' oXo<pv5vdv 'edfifv II. 5. 6S3., 23. 
102, Od. 19. 362 : — oXotpvSvd, as Adv., in Anth. P. 7. 486. 

6Xo-<j)vr)S, f's, grown as a whole, consisting all of one piece, Arist. P. A, 
4. 12, 12 ; cf. ovXocpvTjs. 

6X6-4>ijXos, ov, = 6XdKXr]pos, Suid. 

6Xo<j)vpp,6s, ov, 6, lamentation, Ar. Vesp. 390, Thuc. 3. 67., 7-7^> Plat- 

oXo^jtipcjxai [0], Dep. used mostly in pres. ; but a fut. oXocpvpov/xai 
occurs in Lys. 181. 35; aor. ujXo<pvpdiirjv Id. 194. 11; Ep. (without 
augm.) oXotpvpao, oXocpvparo Od. II. 417, II. 8. 245 ; and a part. aor. 
pass. dXocfwpdeis in same sense, Thuc. 6. 78 : — an Aeol. form 6Xo4>vpp(ii 
cited by Hdn. tt. fxov. Ae'f. 43. 17 : — cf. av-oXofvpopiai. I. intr. 

to lament, wail, moan, weep, esp. in part, pres., II. 5. 871 ; mostly with 
an Adv., ttoAA' dXo(pvpdfjiivoi 24. 328 ; oiKTp' vXo(pvpofievov9 Od. 10. 
409; a'iv oA. 22. 447 ; so in Hdt. 2. 141 ; oA. tivi at a thing, Thuc. 
6. 78, Plat. Rep. 329 A. 2. to lament or mourn for the ills of others, 
hence to feel pity, oXoipvpeTai fjrop II. 16.450; Ovjxu) oA. Od. 1 1. 418 : 
c. gen. to have pity upon one, Aavauiv, 'Apyeiojv II. 8. 33, 202, etc. ; 
"EKTopos 22. 169. 3. to beg with tears and lamentations, Kai piot 

5os rfjv x^'P ' oXofvpopiai II. 23. 75. 4. c. inf., ttws oXofvptat 

dXKipios (ivai ; why lament that thou must be brave? Od. 22. 232 : c. 
part., oA. TpiripapxovVTf? Lys. 181. 35. II. c. acc. to lament 

over, bewail, Od. 19. 522, Soph. El. 145, Eur. Rhes. 896, Thuc. 2. 44 ; 
TOV fxlv .. dXdtpvpovTai. daa niv tti . . dvanXriaai KaKa for all the 
miseries which he must go through, Hdt. 5. 4. 2. to pity, Tiva II. 

8. 245, Od. 4. 364., 10. 158.— Ep. Verb, rare in Trag., but used here 
and there in Att. Prose, cf. 6Xo<t>vpiJ.vs, dXdfvpais. (Origin uncertain.) 

6X6<|)vpais, 1), = 6Ao(/>up/idj, Thuc. I. I43 ; rds uXoipvpcrcis tuv anoyi- 
yvonivwv lamentations for . . , Id. 2. 51. 

oXoijjvpTiKos, Tj, dv, inclined to lamentation, querulous, Arist. Eth. N. 
4. 3, 32. Adv. -Kws, Joseph. B. J. 6. 5, 3. 

6Xo<j)it)ios, ov, Ep. Adj. destructive, deadly, Hom., only in Od. and in 
neut. pi., oA. brjvea pernicious arts or plots, 10. 289 ; oXocpdiia eiSws 
versed in pernicious arts, 4. 460, etc. ; irdvTa Se toi (pea) dXo(pwia toTo 
yepovTos 4. 410; in later Ep., Xvkwv dXotj>wiov tpvos Theocr. 25. 185 ; 
oA. ids Nic. Th. 327. (From ^OA, dXXvpii: the term. -<pujios has 
not been explained.) 

6X6-(j)(ovos, ov, full-voiced, or, 6X6<t>uvos, with fatal voice, of the cock, 
Cratin. 'Clp. 1. 

6X6-4)a)TOS, ov, in full light, Eumath. II. II. 

6X6-xaXKOs, ov, all of brass or copper, Schol. Eur. Phoen. 1 20. 

6X6-xXwpos, 01', all green, Diosc. 4. 127. 

oXo-xpovios, a, ov, all the year through, Hdn. Epimer. 186. Adv. -iais, 
Tzetz. 


o\o-xpoos, ov, contr. -xpous, cvv, all of one colour, ^iya Arist. G. A. 
5. 6, I. 

6\6-xpvo"os, ov, of solid gold, Antiph. Xpva, I. 5, Pint. 2. 852 B, Ath. 
202 B. 

6X6-v|;vxos, ov, with his whole soul, Eust. 1901. 43. Adv. -X'^^' Cyrill. 
oXoo^ai, Pass, to be completed, E. M. 821. 37. 

oXin), fj, a leathern oil-flas,k, like Xr/icvBos, esp. used in the palaestra, 
Theocr. 2. 156, Nic. Th. 97 ; a Corinth, word, Clitarch. ap. Ath. 495 C; 
Xidapyvpos bX-nr) Achae. ib. 451 C; of a Cynic's flask, Anth. P. 6. 293., 
7. 68. 2. = Trp6xoos, Ion ap. Ath. 495 B. — Cf. oXms. 

"OXiria, TO., V. sub 'OA/Sia. 

oXms, 10s and iSos, 17, = oXirrj, Sappho 57, Theocr. 18. 45, Call. Fr. 181. 

oXms, o, ='Ypiir€vs, from a fisherman's name in Theocr. 

'OXv|xma (sc. x<^po), y, Olympia, a district of Eh's round the city of 
Pisa, where the Olympic games were held, Hdt. 2. 160., 5. 22, Find., 
etc. ; or the city Pisa itself. Find. O. I. 7, etc.; also OvXujiiTia, Ib. 3. 
36. — Adv., 'OXujiiridcri at Olympia, Ar. Vesp. 1382, Lys. I13I, Thuc. 
1. 143, Andoc. 32. 25, Plat. Apol. 36 D, Dem. 562. 27, etc., cf. dvpdat, 
XlXaraiacrt ; also 'OXvjji.irLu.9i "Theophr. Lap. 16: — 'OXviiiriaJe to Olym- 
pia, Andoc. 17. 20, Thuc. 3. 8 ; Dor. 'OXvp.iriavSis, Theognost. Can. 
163. 33 : — 'OXv|j,md9ev from Olympia, Steph. B. 

'OXij|iirta (sc. l(pa), ra, the Olympic games, or games in honour of 
Olympian Zeus, established by Hercules in 776 B.C., and renewed by Iphitus 
(cf. 'OXvfiTnas II. 3), and held at intervals of four years by the Greeks 
assembled at Olympia, first in Hdt. ; mostly without the Art., 'OXv/xina 
ayeiv 8. 26 ; 'OA. dvaipetv to win at the Olympic games, 6. 36 ; 'OX. 
viKav (v. vtKaai I. l) ; also with the Art., woidv to 'OA. Xen. Hel'. 7. 4, 
28; dTttpfaOai TO. 'OA. Luc. Merc. Cond. 13. — The Olympic games 
began on the llth of Hecatombaeon. 

'OX-uiimaKos, 17, ov, Olympian, aywv Thuc. I. 6; opos Xen. Hell. 7. 4, 
14 ; iKix^i-p'^"- Arist. Fr. 490. 

'OXvp-Trias avf/xos, 6, the WNW. wind, elsewhere 'ApyiaTTjs or 'Idwuf , 
Lat. Corns, Arist. Meteor. 2. 6, 8, Fr. 238, Mund. 4, 12. 

'OXviAmas, aSos, t), pecul. fem. of 'OKv^iinos, Olympian : first occur- 
ring as epith. of the Muses, II. 2. 491, h. Merc. 450, Hes. Th. 25, 52 : 
then, generally, as a dweller on Olympus, a goddess. Id. Fr. 21. 2 ; of 
the Graces, Ar. Av. 782; -ij rts 'OXv^iviadajv 6eav, of the nymphs ofOl, 
Soph. Aj. 884, ubi v. Lob. 2. 'OA. e\aia the olive-crown of the 

01. games, Pind. N. I. 25. II. as Subst., 1. the Olympic 

games, Hdt. 7. 206 ; t§ 'OA. vikclv 6. 103 ; and often in Pind. 2. 
(sub. viKrj), a victory at Olympia, roTai AaKeSatfiovwiiri 'OXvp-maSa 
TrpoCE/SaAet the glory of an Olympic victory, Hdt. 6. 70 ; 'OXv/j-TriaSa 
avaiptiaOaL to win a victory in the Olympic games, Hdt. 6. 103, 125 ; 
'OA. viKav Id. 9. 33 ; cf. vtuau I. 1 : later any victory or triumph, 
Philostr. 3. in Att., most commonly, an Olympiad, i. e. the space 

of four years between the celebrations of the Olympic games (cf. 
'0\vp.ina), the common era of the Greeks, and used as an historical date 
from the time of Timaeus, about 300 B.C. The 1st Olympiad began 

776 B.C. ; the 293rd and last in 393 A.D., v. Clint. F. H. 3. pp. 463 sq. 
'OXvn.mao-1, Adv., v. sub 'Okvjxnia, y ; but 'OXvjjimaai [a], dat. pi. 

of 'OAu/iTTidr. 

'OXv(ji.Tn6lov or 'OXv(nri«iov, to, the temple of Olympian Zeus, at 
Syracuse, Thuc. 6. 64, 65, 70, al. ; at Athens, Plat. Phaedr. init. In 
Mss. often corruptly written 'OKvfnriov, as in Arist. Pol. 5. II, 9 ; so in 
Phot., by an evident error, to iepuv 'OKvfLinov nivTeavkXaliajs, els 
'A<TKXr]TrL(Lov : cf. Lob. Phryn. 371. II. 'OXvjjLirieia, rd, his 

festival, C. I. 157. 19. 

'OXv^iiriKos, T), uv, of Olympus, eaffoX-q, Hdt. 7. 172. 2. of 

Olympia, Olympic, 6 'OA. 0701;' the Olympic games, Ar. PI. 583. 

'OXvn,irio-viKT|S [1], on. Dor. -viKils, a, 6, a conqueror in the Olympic 
games, often in Pind.; also in Andoc. 23. 27, Plat. Rep. 465 D, Arist. Rhet. 
I- 7' 32- ^ II. as Adj., 'OA. vpivos, TiOfios Pind.O. 3. 4,, 7. 162. 

'OXv[im6-vtKos, ov, conquering in the Olympic games, Pind. 0. 5. 49. etc. 

'OXv|x Trios, ov, Olympian, of Olympus, dwelling on Olympus, in Horn., 
Hes. and Att. Poets as epith. of the gods above ; esp. of Zeus, who is 
called simply 'OAv/ittjos in II. 19. 108, Od. I. 60, Hes. Op. 476, etc.; so, 
Zevs variip 'OX. Soph. Tr. 275 ; in Prose, 6 Zeus 6 'OA. Thuc. 2.15, 
0.^1.99; fia Tov A'la tov 'OX. Ar. Nub. 817; Zeiij 6 'OA. Thuc. 3. 14; 
o 'OA. Zevs C. I. II : the Comic Poets called Pericles so, Ar. Ach. 530, 
cf. Cratin. Qparr. 1, Teleclid. 'H<r. 4: — 'OA. Zwjxara the mansions of 
Olympus, Horn., Hes.:— 'OA. aarr^p Opp. H.4.315 ; Up-q Epigr, Gr. 261. 1. 

'OXvp.Tros, Ion. OvXvjiiros (both forms in Hom.), 6, Olympus, a 
mountain on the Macedonian frontier of Thessaly. — In the Iliad it was 
conceived to be the seat of the gods, but expressly distinguished from 
heaven {ovpavos), II. 5. 867 sq., 15. 192 sq. : on its highest peak sate 
Zeus, I. 394 sq., 5. 753; here was his house, I. 533, etc.; while the 
houses of the other gods were in the dells below {Kara, irrvxas OvXvfi- 
TToio), II. 77, cf. 18. 186: and hither the gods were summoned to feast 
or council, 8. 2., 20. 5, etc.: neither rain nor snow ever fell on its 
summit, which enjoyed a perpetual calm, Od. 6. 41 sq.— In the Od., 
the distinction between "OAu/iTros and ovpavos is less marked, indeed in 
20. 103, 113 the two seem to be made identical: — in later times, when 
philosophers placed the palace of Zeus in the zenith, the name of Olympus 
was continued for the sky, v. esp. Voss Virg. G. 3. 261, pp. 586 sq. : — in 
Att., a form of oath, ov tov "OK., va tov "OX., Soph. 6. T. 1088, 
cf. Ant. 758. II. the name was common to several other 

mountains, each apparently the highest in its own district, in Mysia, 
Hdt. I. 36, Soph. Fr. 46S, Xen. Cyn. II, I ; in Laconia, Polyb. 2. 65, 8; 
in Elis, Strab. 356; in Lycia. Id. 666. 671 ; in Cyprus, Id. 682. III. 
as Adv. "OXufiiTovBf, in Hom. always Ion. OvXv[i.-iT6vSe. to, towards 


1045 

Olympus, Pind., etc. :— OvXvjjiTroflev. from 01., Pind. P. 4. 38 2. (Curt, 
is inclined to refer it to ^AAiMIT, Ad/x7ra),'0- being euphon., and v Aeol.) 

oXtJvGd^co, to impregnate the female palm-tree with the pollen of the 
male (cf. 'ipiva^tu), Theophr. H. P. 2. 8, 4, C. P. 2. 9, 15. 
6Xw9T)<j)6pos, ov, = dXvv9o<l>6pos, Paroemiogr. 

'OXvv9i.aK6s, Tj, uv, of or relating to Olynthus (in Chalcidice), Dem. 
Oratt. 1-3. 

oXvv9os, o, a Jig, which grows during the winter under the leaves, but, 
like the untimely fig of spring, seldom ripens, Lat. grossus, Hes. Fr. 14, 
Hdt. I. 193, Theophr. C. P. 5. I, 8; oA. ol xei/*epii'ot Hipp. 574. 23, etc. 
(Constantly written oXovdos in the Cod. Ven. of Ath.) 

6Xvv9o-<|)6pos. ov, bearing untimely figs, Arist. ap. Ath. 77 F, Theophr. 
C. P. 5. I, 8 :— 6Xuv9o<j)optoj, Theophr. H. P. 3. 7, 3. 
oXuvos, 6, = diTOKadapixa, Hesych. 

oXCptt, fj, mostly in pi. oXvpai, a kind of grain, much like feiai', perh. rye, 
Pliny's arinca (18. 20) ; mentioned as food for horses along with barley 
{Kpi), II. 5. 196., 8. 564; used in Egypt, acc. to Hdt. 2. 36, 77, for making 
bread. On its identity with femi, v. sub ffid. Oats {a'ijiXos, Ppofios) 
were unknown to Hom. — The accent oXvpa is wrong, Arcad. 194. 14. 
6XCipt-n)S, ov, 6, made of oXvpa, Lxx (3 Regg. 19. 6), cf. Hdt. 2. 77. 
6Xu)8t)S, f J, Att. for doXwSrjs, Hipp. ap. Galen. 
oXciios, rare poiit. form of oXoos, iiXoios, Hes. Th. 591. 
6X<oXa, V. sub oXXvjXi B. III. 
oXcos, V. oXos III. 

oXioo-is, 7), as if from oXoai, a completing, Theol. Arithm. p. 59. 
ojid. Adv., Dor. for ciifj, Bockh v. 1. Pind. O. 3. 22, Epigr. Gr. 1028. 43. 
o[jL-a.7a9os, ov, equally good, Eccl. 
c(id"YVpi.s, Dor. for optriyvpis, Pind. 
op-aSevu (o/xa6os) to collect, Hesych,, Suid. 

6(xa8«u>, to make a noise or din, of a number of people all speaking 
at once, in Od. always of the suitors, I. 365., 4. 768, etc. ; (never in 
II.); then in Ap. Rh. 2. 638, etc. 

ojiaSov, Adv. {ofias) on the whole, together, in Byzant. writers; v. Lob. 
Aglaoph. 643 ; so ofxaSCs, E. M. 806. 9 ; cf. op.fiaS-qv. 

op.aSos, 0, (ofios, ofias) a noise, din, made by many together, esp. of 
the confused voices of a number of men, expressly distinguished from 
SovTTos, the tramp of men, II. 9. 573., 23. 234, Od. 10. 556 (it occurs 
nowhere else in Od.) ; also as opp. to flutes and pipes, avplyycuv t evo- 
■njjv ojxaSov t dvOpuiirwv II. 10. 13, cf. Pind. N. 6. 66 ; 6f.ia5ov 'iicXvov, 
aXvpov eXcfov Eur. Hel. 185 ; rarely of a tempest, as in II. 13. 
797- II- like o/iiXos, a noisy throng or mob of warriors, 7. 

307., 15. 689, etc. ; metaph., PlPXaiv o/i. Plat. Rep. 364 E. III. 
in Hes. Sc. 155, 257, the din of battle; xdA«cos o^. the din of brasen 
war, Pind. I. 8 (7). 55 : — cf. ofiiXos, 6'xAos, and Lat. turba. — Ep. and 
Lyr. word : never in Trag., except in Eur. 1. c. (lyr.), once in Plat. 1. c. : 
V. Lob. Aglaoph. 643. 
o\).6X<^, to growl, of bears and panthers, Zenod.ap. Valck. Ammon.p. 228. 
ofJL-aifjLios, ov, related by blood, Pind. N. 6. 29 ; cf sq. 
Ofi-ai|xos, ov, of the same blood, related by blood, Lat. consanguineus, 
Hdt. I. 151., 8. 144, Aesch. Eum. 653, etc. ; <p6vos ofj.. murder by one 
near of kin, Ib. 212. 2. mostly as Subst., oiiaijios, 6 or y, 

a brother or sisjfer, Id. Theb. 681, Eum. 605, etc.; afjs o/xaifiov nat 
KaaiyvTjT-qs Soph. El. 12 ; Tfjv afjv ofi. Ib. 325. Cf. oiiaifiajv. 
6[Ji.ai|xoo-Livt], ?7, = sq., Anth. Plan. 128. 
6(ji.aip,6TT|S, rjTos, i), blood-relationship. Gloss. 

6p.-ai[x<ov, ov, gen. ofos, = o/jai/ios, Hdt. 5. 49, Aesch. Theb. 415 ; 
metaph., apTTayai5eSia5pofidv6fxaiiioves near akin to .. , Ib.351 : — Comp. 
ofxaiixovioT^pos more near akin. Soph. Ant. 486. 2. as Subst. a 

brother or sister. Id. Aj. 131 2, O. C. I 275. 3. Zeu? 6fj.. = oixoyvioi 

(II), Aesch. Supp. 402 ; Aiktj ofi. Id. Theb. 415. Cf. (Tvvai/xos. 
6|x-diov, TO, (d'lw) v. sub uptdicooi. 

o|x-aixp.«oj, to fight on the same side with one, Opp. H. 5. 160. 
6(x-aixiiii, Ion. -It), 77, j/nion for battle, a defensive alliance, league, 
Thuc. I. 18 ; ci/x. cvvTiBeaOai Tivi to form a league with one, Hdt. 8. 
140, I ; Trpos- Tiva against one, Id. 7. I45 : in pi., Anon. ap. Suid. s. v. 
SvafiiKuiv. 

op.-aixtioS, ov, fighting together: as Subst. an ally, Thuc. 3. 58. 
ofx-aKooi, 01, {ufios, dicovw) fellow-hearers, fellow-students in the Pytha- 
gorean school, Iambi. V. P. 73 : — hence ctiuKoetov or c^l.dK6'Cov, to, the 
school of Pythagoreans, Clem. Al. 355, Iambi. V. P. 30, Porphyr.V. P. 20; 
written op,aiov in Hierocl. Pyth. 318, Eust. 856. 63. 
6p.aXT), Adv., = o^oD, Hesych. 

6|j,dXTis, es, level, even, of the ground. Plat. Criti. ilS A, Arist., etc. ; 
TO, ofxaXij level ground, Xen. Cyn. 2, 7, etc. ; -neoetv (is u/iaXh to fall 
on fiat ground, Arist. Probl. 16.4, 2: — of surfaces, smooth, ve<ppol Id. 
P. A. 3. 9, 4 ; of certain plants, "Theophr. H. P. I. 5, 3. 2. of 

motion, equable, even, Arist. Phys. 5. 4, 16, cf. 4. 14. 8, al. ; of music. 
Id. Probl. 19. 6. 3. of condition, SiaiTa Ath. 546 B. — The 

Mss. of Arist. Probl. 26. 58, etc. constantly vary between u/iaXTj; and 
oy^oAds, cf. Lob. Phryn. 185. 
ofAaXCa, ■q, = inaX6TT]s, Gloss. 

6p.aXi5a>, Xen., Arist.: fut. taoj or tZ and aor. wfidXtca Lsx (Sirac. 21. 
11) : — Pass., pf. wjj.dXiaiJ.ai, v. infr. : 'aor. wjiaXladrjv Arist. Pol. 2. 7, 3: 
fut. ojiaXiadrjaojiai Ib. 2.6, 10 ; but fut. med. ojiaXieiTat in pass, sense, 
Xen. Oec. 18, 5 : (o^aAd?). To make even or level, to level, TTjv yrjv 
Theophr. C. P. 5. 9, 8, cf. Damox. XvvTp. i. 50 : — Pass., of the threshing- 
floor, Xen. I.e. : — hence verb. Adj. ojiaXiaTeov, one must level, Geop. iS. 
2. 2. to level, equalise, fidXXov Sh rds kirtdvjjlas oji. ^ rds ovcrcas 

Arist. Pol. 2. 7. 8, cf. 20: — Pass.. 5(d ttj^ KT-qa^ws wjiaXiajjevrjs Ib. 2. 9, 
^17; ojtaXiaOfjvai ds to avTO TrXfjOos lb. 2. 6, 10 ; ttoXm difiaXia-jj.d'ai 


1046 

{iTTO TU!V avfitpopZv IsocF. 90 B. II. intr. to be or remain equal 

or equable, Theophr. C. P. 5. I, 12, Ath. 357 E. 

6[JLa\icrjJi.6s, 0, a levelling, equalisation, Plut. 2. 688 E. II. KaO' 

o IxaXia jj-bv dvayvcoaTeov one must read without accentuation, of enclitics, 
Schol. Aesch. Ag. 937, Ar. PI. 414. 

6(ji.a\icrTTip, Tipoi, 6, 6|iaXicrTpa, 17, 6[J.a\ic7Tpov, to, an instrument 
for levelling, a strickle, Lat. ruta. Gloss. 

6|ia\6-8ep|i.os, ov, smooth-shimied, Suid. s. v. Xeiu(p\oios.- 

6p.dX6s. rj, bv, {ofios, afia) : — of a surface, even, level, 01 S o/iaXov 
itoirjaav Od. 9. 327 ; often in Att. Prose opp. to rpax^s, Xen. An. 4. 6, 
12 ; €v TO! o/ioXa) on level ground, Thuc. 5. 65 ; o/iaKujTaTOv Id. 4. 31, 
cf. Hipp. Aer. 289, Xen. An. 4. 2, 16; \eTov «ai o/i. -. owna httoi-qof 
smooth and even. Plat. Tim. 34 B. 2. of sound, (pavri u/xaAfj 

Kai Aei'a lb. 67" B, cf. Arist. H. A. 7- 1> 3- 3. even, equable, 

Kararaais SiKaiTj Kal bjj.. Hipp. 772 A; of motion, Arist. Phys. 4. 14, I, 
etc.; TO ofi. Kal ^vixfierpov, opp. to to oLKparov, Plat. Legg. 773 ^• 
TO 6//, consistency, of riOos, Arist. Poiit. 15, 5; so, ufxaXSi^ dvcljfiaXos, 
regularly irregular, lb. 15, 6. 4. of circumstances, on a level, 

equal, bjiaKdoTipai av at ovirlai elev Id. Pol. 5. 8, 20; oyn. 6 yafios 
marriage with an equal, Aesch. Pr. 901 ; bjj.aXol tpcures Theocr. 12. 
10; dWa.\ois OyuaAof on a level with one another, equal. Id. 15. 50, 
cf. Erinna 3. 2 ; ufi. I3t09 Epigr. Gr. 735. 5. not rejnarkable, 

middling, of the average sort, bfx. ffTpariwTijs an ordinary sort of 
soldier, Theocr. 14. 56. II. Adv. o/iaAcD;, evenly, ojj,. d\e'i<p€iv 

Hipp. 399. 19 ; o/i. Ba'tveiv to march in an even line, Thuc. 5. 70 ; o^t. 
■npo'itvai Xen. An. I. 8, 14; o/i. pmr^iv, aire'ipeiv Id. Oec. 17, 7., 20, 3 ; 
KivtiaOai Arist. Phys. 6. 7> 6. 2. on terms of equality, bp., fiiwvai 

Isocr. 72 B; Trpayfiaraiv bp. atravTcuv of all alike, Plut. Pericl. 6; irdvTis 
bp. lb. 10, etc. ; up. iravTaxov Damox. 'Svvrp. I. 30. — V. sub bpaX-qs. 

6|j.aX6TT]S, r]Tos, fj, evenness of surface, rov tvonTpov Arist. Meteor. 3. 
6, 4, cf. Metaph. 7- 2, 10: level ground, a level, opp. to aicpoTioXis, Id. 
Pol. 7. II, 5. 2. equability, equilibrium. Plat. Tim. 57 E; bp. 

airoWvvai to lose equilibrium, lb. 58 E. 3. evenness of tempera- 

ture, Arist. Metaph. 6. 7, 5. 4. equality. Plat. Legg. 773 D ; ffeu- 
rropeiv bp. rats ovatats lb. 918 C, cf. Arist. Pol. 5. 9, 9. 

ojjiaXoio, = bpaX'i^w, Gloss. 

6|iaXvvci>, = o/xaXifaj, Hipp. 893 F, Tim. Locr. 45 E. II. to 

bring the body to an even temperature, Arist. Metaph. 6. 7, 7, in Pass., 
cf. Meteor. 4. 3, 17. 

6[j,apT|s, es, (bpov, *dpw) agreeing well together, Hesych. ; cf. bprjpos. 

6|jiapTe(o, II. 24. 438, Eur. Bacch. 923 ; Dor. imperat. bpaprr), Theocr. 
28. 3 ex ed. Aid.: impf. wpaprovv Soph. O. C. 1647, Ion. -eui' Ap. Rh., 
Ep. 3 dual bpapTTjTTjv (v. infr.) : fut. T]aco Hes. Op. 196, Eur. Phoen. 
1616: aor. dipaprrjaa Hom., etc.: aor. 2 bpaprw Orph. Arg. 513. 
(From bpos, bpov and y'AP, v. dpr-voo, *apo}: hence also bpapTjj.) To 
meet, 1. in hostile sense, to meet in fight, of two warriors, rw 5' 

ap' bpapTTfTTiv II. 13. 584; but Aristarch. read bpapTT]dr)V Adv., = bpapTrj, 
both together. 2. to ivalk together, accompany, tv vrji 6ofj -rj Trefoj 

bpapriajy II. 24. 438 ; ^Tjaav bpapT-qaavrei they walked together, Od. 
21. 188 ; ovSe K€v i'prj^ Kipnos bpapr-qaui could not keep pace, keep up 
with the ship, 13. 87. 3. c. dat. to walk beside, acco7npany, at- 

tend, TLVi Hes. Op. 194, 674, Th. 201, and Trag. ; also, bp. avv rivt 
Soph. O. C. 1647; TTpus Ttva Call. Cer. 129: — also, to pursue, chase, 
Aesch. Pr. 678, cf. Eum. 339. 4. of things, to attend, btOvpap^os 

op. Aiovvaai Id. Fr. 392 ; t£ yrip(} 4"-^^' X"' ''""^^ bpapreiu Soph. Fr. 
238 : — absol., Hipp. 483. 8, Aesch. Theb. 1022. II. in II. 12. 

400, in Med. c. acc. to go after or attack jointly, rbv 5' Ai'as Kal liVKpos 
opapTTjaavro. — Poet. Verb, used once by Hipp. 1. c. 

ojxapTfj, Adv. V. 1. for apapTri in Hom. ; but bpaprrj in Eur. Hec. 839, 
Hipp. 1 195, Heracl. 138. 

6p,apTT]Si]v, V. sub bpapTeo) I. I. 

6|jids, dSoj, 17, the whole, iravres KaO' bpaba all together, Geop. 10. 2, 3. 
Ofi-acrms, (5o5, o, 77, a fellow-soldier, Anth. Plan. 233. 
6p.-avXa^, Dor. -uXa^, aKos, 0, ij, with adjoining lands, Ap. Rh. 396, 
Anth. P. 7. 402. 

oiiavXia, fj, a dwelling together, av^vyot bp. wedded imions, Aesch. 
Cho. 599. 

oix-auXos, ov, (avXri), living together, Hesych., Phot.: — neighbouring, 
Trjv op. x^ova Soph. (Fr. 19) ap. Strab., as corrected by Dind. for 
opavbov. II. (av\os) playing together on the flute, sounding 

together in concert. Id. O. T. 187. 

6p,pp€m, to rain, Zeys bpfipu (like Zeus vti) ; ptTOTTwpivbv bpfiprj- 
cavTos ZrjVus when the latter rain of autumn comes, Hes. Op. 413, 
cf. Ap. Rh. 3. 1399, Lyc. 79. II. trans, to rain or shower down 

upon, dyaObv bp0p. rivi Philo I. 402 ; vrjyds ydXaKTOS bpPp. iv pa- 
CTois Id. 2. 397. 2. to bedew, wet, ti SaKpvois Anth. P. 7- 340. 

6jAppTi-7€VT)s, €j, rain-born, Orph. H. 79. 4. 

6p,ppTi6is, ecraa, ev, = 6pPpL0s, Or. Sib. I. 2 1 7. 

6[ippi]|xa, TO, rain-water, Lxx (Ps. 77. 49), Tzetz. 

°K'PP'nP°^» dv, = 6p0pios, Hes. Op. 449: 6(jLPpTipT)s, es, Nic. Th. 
406. Adv. -pws, Philo I. 129. 

©uPpiio-is, €ais, 17, a raining, Schol. Hes. Th. 1 38. 

6p.ppCa, fj, rain, rainy weather, Schol. Ar. Nub. 298. 

6n.Ppi5<o, = 6ft^pe(u, Eust. 114. 5. 

6p.ppt|xatos, a, ov, = bpl3pios, Hdn. Epimer. 100. 

O(xppijios, f. 1. for oPpipos. 

o^Ppios, ov, rainy, of rain, Lat. pluvialis, vSwp opPp. ra/«-water, Hdt. 
2. 25, Hipp. Aer. 283, etc. ; vSara Pind. O. II (lo). 3 ; x^-^^C^ Soph. 
O. C. 1502 ; v€<po^ Ar. Nub. 288 : — Zfvf opPp., as sender of rain, Lyc. 
160; d 6p0p. Zevi Strab. 718, Plut. 2. 158 D. 


6jua\ia-/j.O'} — oiJ.Tjpevixa. 

6p,Ppo-pXCT6ctf, to swell from rain, Suid. ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 623. 
op,ppo-S€KTT]S, ov, b, a rai?i-water tank. Hero in Math. Vett. 318. 
6p.Ppo-86Kos, ov, holding or receiving rain, Anth. P. 9. 272. 
6p.ppo-5oaia, 57, a giving of rain, Jo. Chrys. 
oiiPpo-KTVTTOS [C], ov, souiiding with rain, (dKrj Aesch. Ag. 656. 
6p.ppo--iroi6s, bv, rain-producing, Schol. II. i. 397. 
6p,ppos, 6, a storm of rain, a thunder-storm, sent by Zeus, or' em- 
Bpiar) Albs 6. II. 5. 91 ; x^'l^"PP°"^ •■ bira^opivos Aids bpPpcy 11. 493 ; 
il/s 6' brav daTpdtrTTi voais "H.pTjs . . , rev-^wv fj ttoXvv opBpov ktX. 
10. 6 ; o. XaPpo^ Hdt. 8. 12 ; distinguished from virus or common rain,- 
Lat. pluvia, cf. Arist. Mund. 4, 6 ; though it seems sometimes to mean 
only heavy rain, as Hdt. 8. 98, Soph. Tr. 146, Eur. Tro. 78; in pi. rain- 
storms, rains, 6pl3pot ttoXXoI Kal Xa0po'i Hdt. 4. 50, cf. 2. 25, Pind. 
P. 4. 144, Soph. O. C. 350. 2. generally, water, as an element, 

pfjT€ yfj, prfT opPpos Upbs, pfjTt <pSis Id. O. T. 1428, cf. Emped. 354, 
360: — in Soph. Ant. 952, Erfurdt's conj. of oX^os is generally received, 
cf. Bacchyl. 34 (ovt 6XI3os ovt' dyvapvTos ''Ap-qs). II. metaph. 

a storm or shower, (v Aios iroXvipSbpai opPpw, of a battle, Pind. I. 5 (4). 
61 ; SfboiKa 5' opBpov ktvttov .. rbv alpar-qpbv Aesch. Ag. 1533 (lyr.) ; 
piXas 6. xdXa^d 0' a'lparovffa' (as Pors.), or p. 6. x°-^'^Cv^ alparovs 
(which is nearer the Mss.) Soph. O. T. 1279 ; op^pai 5aKpvu(VTi Nonn. 
D. 16. 345 ; TTupos upPpoi Opp. H. 3. 22 ; opBpoi dvayKatoi ttrine, Id. 
C. 4. 439 ; iJSiij bp0pos doiS^s Anth. P. 9. 364. (Cf. Skt. abhr-am 
{nubes), amb-u, amb-has (aqua) ; Lat. imb-er : — dcppbs may be akin.) 
op-PpoTOKia, f), a producing of rain, Dionys. Areop. 
ofiPpo-TOKOs, ov, rain-producing, Orph. H. 20. 2., 81. 5. 
6p,ppo-(t)6pos, ov, rain-bringing, Lat. imbrifer, dvepoi Aesch. Supp. 36 ; 
v«peXai, Ppovrai Ar. Nub. 299, Av. 1 75 1. 
6p.ppo-xapTis, 6S, delighting in rain, Orph. H. 25. 8. 
6p,-t9vios, ov, = bpbe6vos. Phot., Suid. 

oyLiLpo\iai, — ipdpopai, for which it is read in all the best Mss. of I Ep. 
Thess. 2. 8, and in Alex. Ms. of Lxx, Job 3. 21. 
6|X6iTai, v. sub opvvpi. 

6p.-«(iTropos, b, a fellow-traveller, traveller, Nonn. D. 27. 337. 
6(j,-€orTios, ov, sharing the same hearth or dwelling together with, 
dOavaTois dXXoicxiv bp. Emped. 460 ; crv 5' op. 6(ois At. Fr. 723 ; also 
c. gen., Zeis bp. ffporwv Soph. Fr. 401 : absol., bp. Kal rroXirat Polyb. 
4' 33> 5 ; bpoTpdiTi^ot Kal bp. Plut. 2. 703 F (where it is written 
6p,06crTios, which is v. 1. in Polyb. 2. 57, 7). 
6|x-€vvaios, a, ov,-='6p(Wos, Opp. H. I. 509. 
b\ievv(riio, to sleep together or with, Favorin. 

6(j!,-ew€TT]S, ou, 6, = bpevvos, Eur. Med. 953, Ion 894: — fern. o|j.6VV€tis, 
iSos, Soph. Aj. 501, Epigr. Gr. 781. 8 ; and o|i-«vvis, i5os, Lyc. 372. 

o|jL-evvos, ov, sleeping together, partner of the bed, both of the man and 
woman, Nic. Th. 131, Anth. P. 7. 735, Manetho 3. I48. 
6|i-6ij/ios, ov, (li/zia) playing together, a playmate, Anth. P. 9.826. 
6|XTi or 6p.fi, Adv. (upos), poiit. for upov, Jac. A. P. pp. 31, 575. 
6p.T]-yevTis, es, born together, twin, Kovpos Epigr. Gr. (add.) 2286.4. 
6p.i]7€pT)S, is, {bpos, dye'ipaj) assembled, bprjyepftaffi . . Beotat II. 15. 
84 ; Hom. joins bpijyepees r eyevovTO and they were all assembled. 
6pT)7vpT]s, Dor. 6p,d-yup-f|s, es, {dyvpts) = {oreg., Pind. P. II. 14. 
6p,T)Yvpifo|xai, Dep. to assemble, call together, irplv Keivov bprjyvpi- 
(TaaOai 'Axaiovs els dyopijv Od. 16. 376. — Hesych. cites uprjyvpa. 
6p.if)7tipios, Dor. 6p.aY-, 6, assembling, Zeis Paus. 7. 24, 3. 
6n--f|Yiipis, Dor. 6p,aY-> 'os, Tj : {dyvpts) : — an assembly, meeting, 6ewv 
pe6' bpfjyvpiv dXXwv II. 20. 142, cf. h. Hom. Ap. 187, Merc. 332 ; so, 
bp. Zrjvos Pind. I. 7 (6). 66 : then any assembly, company, yvvaiKwv Aesch, 
Cho. 10; fiX'iKwv Eur. Hipp. 1180; darpwv .. vvKTepav bp. Aesch. Ag.4. 
6(jLT]7ijpco, = bprjyvpi(opat, Hesych., dub. 

6p,T)06ia, 77, a living together, Opp. C. 4. 2, Manetho 6. 188, in pi. 
6p,-T|0iis, es-, (^0os)=bpoTj9i]S, Ap. Rh. 2. 917., 3. I18: — of places, 
accustomed, Nic. Th. 415. 

6p.-iiXiKia, Ion. -it], fj, sameness of age, esp. of young persons ; and 
as a collective, those of the same age, one's friends, bpTjXiKujv ipareiv-qv 
11. 3. 175 ; Jrepi -ndaris Tiev bprjXtKiT^s 5. 326, cf. Theogn. 1018; for 
Od. 2. 158, V. sub Kaivvpat. II. addressed to a female, = 6p,-fiXi^, 

upiXiKirj Se poi avrw but thou art of the sa?ne age with myself, Od. 
3. 49 ; bp. be pot eaoi 22. 209. 
6p,--riXi5, Xkos, b, 77, of the sanie age, mostly of young persons, Od. 15. 
197., 16. 419, Hes. Op. 442, 445, Hdt, I. 99, Eur. Hipp. 1098, etc. ; of 
things, bp. xa'tTT] Nonn. Jo. 8. 21 : — neut., bpfjXiKa ^wa ApoUon. Mirab. 
17. 2. as Subst. an equal in age, comrade, Lat. aequalis, viifjov 

aoio dvaKTOS bp-qXiKa, where it is said of an elderly man, Od. 19. 358 ; 
SdpapTos Trjs epijs bp. Eur. Ale. 953. II. of like stature, Luc. 

prolmagg.13. 
op.-T|Xtis, vSos, 6, fj, a companion, Nonn. Jo. 19. 21. 
6|x-T)Xv(TLa, 17, companionship, Arat. Phaen. 1 78. 
'Op.i]p-airaT-r], 'Op,T)paTrdTTis, v. sub 'OprjpoiraTrjs. 
6p,T]peia, 17, {uprjpevco) a giving of hostages or securities : a security, 
Lat. vadimonium, bprjpeiZv eKbbatis els dXXfjXovs Plat. Polit. 310 E ; 
vwoXtireTv rbv irpocro<petX6pevov piaObv els bptjpeiav Thuc. 8. 45. 2. 
the state, condition of a hostage, eKKXeirreiv If bprjpeias Diod. 19. 75 ; 
els bp. Sovvai Polyb. 9. II, 4. — In the Mss. sometimes bprjp'ia. 
'Op,T|p€iov, TO, the temple of Homer in Smyrna, Strab. 646. 
'Ojji,T]p6i.os, 01', Homeric, Hdt. 5. 67, Ar. Fr. I: also with fern, term., 
'Oprjpe'irjv dyXa'i'Tjv etreaiv Alex. Aet. ap. Ath. 699 C : to 'Op. the 
Homeric phrase, Hipp. 848 B, Plat. Theaet. 1 79 E. Adv. -«r, Ael. 
N. A. 15. 16. 
6p.-t]peT-t)S, ov, b, = (!vvr)peTrjs, Hesych., Phot. 
6p.T|p6vpa, TO, a hostage, pledge, Plut. Rom. 16. 


o|xi]pEvb}, properly, to meet, agree. Jit, 0pp. H. i. 421. 2. io be 

or serve as a hostage, Aeschiii. 72. 35, Antiph. Kt9. I, ubi v. Mciueke ; 
vapa Tivi Aeschin. 38. fin. ; inrip rivos Isae. 64. 14, — C(."Oi^r]pos. II. 
trans, to give as a hostage, pledge or security, Eur. Rhes. 434; the same 
must be the sense in Bacch. 297, — but prob. the passage is spurious, v. 
Dind. : — Med. to give hostages, Aen. Tact. 10. 

6iii]peci>, {'6/xrjpos) to meet, Wfi-qprjcre Si fioi ..0776X0? wkvs OA. 16. 
468; expl. as = d/foAou6ei'V in Theopomp. Hist. 318. 2. nietaph. 

to accord, agree, <pa)vy djiripdaai (Ion. for ofxripovaai) Hes. Th. 39, ubi 
V. GottHng. XL. = 6 jx-qptvdi I. 2, Arist. Fr. 66. 

6(ji.Tipr|S, €S, Ion. for 6/iaprjs, ofiypos, c. dat., Nic. Ah 70, 261. 

'0(jiT)pi88co, Dor. for 'Ofuripl^u ; acc. to Hesych. also = i/zf iJSo/Liai. 

'0(At)piST]S, ov, 6, mostly in pi. 'OpL-qpibai, ol, the Homerids, a family or 
guild of poets in Chios, who pretended to trace their descent from 
Homer, Strab. 645 sq. ; — they claimed a right to his poems, and pub- 
lished them by oral recitation ; whence, as early as Pind. N. 2. I, the 
^aipwho'i who recited the Homeric poems were called Homerids: — 
also the imitators or the admirers of Homer, Plat. Rep. 599 E, Phaedr. 
252 B, Isocr. 218 E, cf. Stallb. Plat. Ion 530 D. 

'Op.T]pi5oj, to imitate Homer, to use Homeric phrases, Liban. 4. 
1070. II. (o/ioC, iirjpus) to indulge unnatural lust, like Sia- 

/xTjpt^ai, with an intentional equivoque, Jac. Anth. 2. I. p. 8; cf. 
'O/irjpiKus II. III. to cup, Artemid. 4. 3. 

'OjA-qpiKos, T], Of, Homeric, in the manner of Homer, Plat. Rep. 600 B, 
Strato 4>o(i'. i. 30; Comp. -wTepoi, Strab. 3 : — Adv. -icws, Cic. Att. I. 
16; Comp. -wrepov, Apoll. de Constr. 165. II. used equivo- 

cally, as dixTjpt^o) II, Anth. P. 11. 218. 

'Ojn]picrTT|S, ov, 0, an imitator of Homer, Ath. 620 B. II. a 

cupper, Artemid. 4. 3 ; v. u/xrjpl^M III. 

'0(iT)p6-KevTpa, TO, and 'Op-tjpoKfVTpcoves, 01 ; v. Ktvrpoov II. 

'0(ii)po-(i(io-Ti5, 1709, (J, scovrge of Homer, i.e. the Grammarian Zo'ilus, 
from his spiteful criticisms on the Homeric poems, Suid.: in pi., gene- 
rally, of Homeric critics, Eust. 1702. 44. 

O(l.T]p0V, TO, V. sub OflTfpOS II. 

'Ofjttjpo-TraTTjs [a], on, o, {iraTfaj) one who tramples on Homer, epith. 
of Xenophanes in Timo ap. Sext.Emp. P. I. 224, acc. to Kiihn's emend.: 
but all the Mss. have 'Ofnjpa-rTaTTjs, which may either be nom. masc. in 
appos. to iiTtKOTTTris, perverter of Homer, or gen. of 'OiirjpaTTdTi], the 
Homeric fiction; cf Diog. L. 9. 18. 

"Ofiijpos, 6, Homer; the name first occurs in a dub. Fragm. (34) of 
Hes. Acc. to the old Ion. Life of Honi. (attributed to Hdt.) 13, ojJLrjpos 
in the Cumaean dialect was = tuc/)Aos, (whence some explain the tradi- 
tion of Homer's blindness), and iiJ.T]peva) is cited as Ion. for mSrjyiai 
from Ephor. (Fr. 164). Cf. Nitzsch Od. 8. 62. 

opiT]pos, 0, a pledge for the maintenance of unity, a surety, security, 
and (when used of persons), a hostage, Hdt., etc. ; ofirjpovs Xa/xPaveiv 
Id. 6. 99; u/j.. Kajx^avuv rovs TraTdas I. 64; dpi.. SiSovai 7. 165, Thuc. 
7. 83 ; €V ujiripcuv \6ya; irottiaOai Hdt. 7. 222 ; op-ripoi aytaOai to be 
carried oif as hostages. Id. 8. 94., 9. 90; Torov opirjpuu fj.' airocrvX-qaas 
having robbed me of such an hostage, Eur. Ale. 870; Ixo; 7' vptuji' 
oUTipovi have some of you as hostages, Ar. Ach. 327, cf. Lys. 244: — of 
things, rf)V yf/v ofirjpov f'xefThuc. I. 82 : heterog. neut. pi., o/«;pa 5ovs 
Lys. 126. 21 ; ujairep ,. opiripovs e'xo/iti/ tov \6yov to. irapaodyixaTa 
Plat. Theaet. 202 E. 

6|xr\uS6v, Adv. (ofuXos) like I'AaSw, in groups or hands, in crowds, 
Lat. turmatim, II. 12. 3., 15. 277. II. Ap. Rh., like o/xov, c. 

dat., together with, 3. 596: — also opuXrjSov, Hes. Sc. 170. 

ojiiXtu, (o/Ji\os) to be in company with, consort tvith, 6 filv 
livqaTTfpULV oix'iKu Od. 2. 21, al., and often in Att.; with Preps., i)i 
fiiTa Tpuisaaiv opitXeoi q pur 'Axaiois II. 5. 86, cf. 834; (vl TrpcuToicriv 
optXft 18. 194, cf. 535 ; irapa Travpoiaiv dpt. to consort with few, Od. 

3^3- 2. absol., pLTjS' dXXoO' upaXT/aavTes and without other- 

wise joining in company, Od. 4. 684 ; nepl ve/cpov up., to throng about 
the corpse, II. 16. 641, Od. 24. 19. II. in hostile sense, to join 

battle with, opiXeopev Aavaotatv II. 11. 523, cf. Od. I. 265, etc. ; aiv 
AaTTiOatai at Kevravpuv u/xtXijaai Sopi Eur. Andr. 792 : — absol. to join 
battle, eSt' av irpurov opiXr^oaiai fdXayyes II. 19. 1 58. III. 
of social intercourse, to hold converse with, be acquainted with, consort 
with, associate with, tivi Hdt. 3. 130; kokois avSpdaiv Aesch. Pers. 753; 
dXXrjXois, ptT dXX-qXav, npos dXXrjXovs Plat. Symp. 188 D, Polit. 272 C, 
Legg. 886; tovtw tw rpoircp Trpos tovs ipcupievovs up.. Id. Phaedr. 252 D: 
— so of political intercourse, ddiapiivos Trpos ypds diro toC i'o-on opi.. 
Thuc. I. 77; Tipiv d-rru tov laov up. Id. 7. Ii; ovtws upiiXd twv ir6Xeoju 
vpos Tas TjTToi'a?, wa-n^p av .. , Isocr. 19 D: — of scholars, up.. Tivt to 
frequent a teacher's lectures, be his pupil, Xen. Mem. I. 2, 15, 39; dpi. 
TV 'Oprjpov TroiTjffei io be familiar with it, Luc. pro Imagg. 26 : cf. 
6fitXT]Tr]s. 2. absol. to be friends, oi pidXicTTa upiXeouTes Hdt. 3. 

99- of marriage or sexual intercourse, yvvai^i Kat nap- 

etvois dp.. Xen. An. 3. 2, 25, cf Mem. 2. I, 24, etc.; avv toU (piXra- 
Tois Soph. O. T. 367, cf. 1 185; V. Piers. Moer. p. 276; cf. avvov- 
aid(a). V. of things or business which one has to do with, to 

attend to, busy oneself with, dpiXeiv dpxfi, voXepcu Thuc. 6. 55, 70; 
irpdypacTi icatvois Ar. Nub. 1399; cf. dpiXia I. .^^ (piXoaoiplq., yvpva- 
CTiKT) Plat. Rep. 496 B, 410 C ; dp.. trovrjpoTdTois awpaaiv, of a physi- 
cian, lb. 408 D: — also much like xpV<^Oat, vopl^tiv, Lat. uti, dp.TVxa.fi, 
to be in good fortune, Pind. N. i. 94 ; so in Eur., euruxia dpiXetv Or. 
354 ; but also, 2. of the things themselves, irXayiais (pptveaaiv 

b\0os oil -ndvTa xP<jVov dpi. does not consort with a crooked mind, 
Pind. I. 3. 10, cf. P. 7. 8 ; kvXikwv V(ip.tv ipoi Tipipiu dpiXeiv gave me 
their delight to keep me company, Soph. Aj. I20I ; ttXovtos Kal inXoiaiv . 


— o/u./j.a. 1047 

uvOpdnrojv oyuiAer Bacchyl. 4, cf Eur. El. 940 : — even in physical sense, 
u Ppaxii^i' dp.. irXdytvs tSi uipoirXdTT) fits obliquely into . . , Hipp. Art. 
780. VI. to deal with a man, bear oneself towards him, fu, 

Kaicuis dpi. Tivi Isocr. 415 C ; also, irpilj Tiva Isocr. 19 D : — and so prob. 
Thuc. 6. 17, TavTa t/ ip.r) veuTrjs is Trjv IleXoTrovvrjalwv bvuapiu . . 
(hpilXijoe thus hath my youth wrought by intercourse with their 
power. VII. of place, to come into, be in, c. dat., hiajidvTts 

Tuv "AXvv ..iipiiXrjaav Ty ^pvy'iri Hdt. 7. 26, cf. 214, Pind. P. 7. 8 ; 
fiapfia T7j5' up.. X'^PI- heavily will I visit this land, Aesch. Eum. 720 ; 
also, up. Trap' oiiidais dpovpais Pind. O. 12. 27; dpi. ToiSSf tt6X(i Eupol. 
Xpva. ytv. 3 ; poi^t. also, up.. dvOeaiv Simon. 57 : — Pass., tg dpiXovptva 
TWV x<"P^<jJ'' most frequented, Philostr. 20. VIII. in Soph. Aj. 640, 

iiCTus upiXet (sc. tHiv ^vvTpu<paiv upyuiv) he ivanders from his senses. 
6p.i\T)56v, Adv., = 6/iiAa8oi/, Hes. Sc. 170. 

6|ji.iXT||xa [i], TO, intercourse, ^(Viicd re Kai iirixdipiOL dpi. Plat. Legg. 
730 B. II. of a person, icanuv dp., bad company, Eur. Fr. 218. 

c|jiiXt]T{Ov, verb. Adj. of dpiiXico, Arist. Eth. N. 8. 14, 3, Clem. Al. 203. 

6(jii\t]ttis, ov, d, a disciple, scholar, Xen. Mem. 1. 2, 12 and 48, Luc. 
Tim. 10. 

ojxtXirjTiKos, T), 6v, affable, conversable, Isocr. 8 D. II. efir dpi. 

a habit of conversation, Def Plat. 415 E ; ti dpiXrjTiKuv . . ; what social 
advantage .. ? Alciphro 3. 44: y -Krj (sc. rex'";), the art of conversa- 
tion, Plut. 2. 629 F. 

6[ji,iXt)t6s, Tj, uv, with whom one may converse or consort, ovx oyu. Bpdaos 
Aesch. Theb. 189. 

6p.iXT)Tpia, fern, of dpiXrjrrjs, Philostr. 39. 

c^iXia, Ion. -11], Tj, a being together, communion, intercourse, converse, 
company, Lat. commercium, iad' upiXias icaicrjs icaKiov ovSiv Aesch. Theb. 
599; TO ^vyytvis toi Sdvuv 7) 6' dp. Id. Pr. 39, etc. : — dpi. tivvs communion 
or intercourse with one, Hdt. 4. 1 74 ; tivi' Id. 5.92,6; irpos Tiva Soph. Ph. 
70, Plat. Symp. 203 A, al. ; tovs d^iovs 5e ttjs ipfjs up. of keeping company 
with me, of my society, Ar. PI. 776 ; 17 (T^ dp. Plat. Hipp. Ma. 283 D ; dp. 
XOovus intercourse with a country, Eur. Phoen. 140S ; ex^'^ ^P- 
to live among them. Id. I. A. 1622 ; fXOiiv th dpiXiav Tiv'i Soph. O. T. 
I489 ; TToXiTeia Kai dp,, public and private life, Thuc. I. 68 ; If dpiXias 
by talking, by persuasion, opp. to j3(a, Dem. 1466. 2 : — also in pi, Hdt. 7. 
16, I, Plat., etc.; 'EXX-qviical dpi. association with Greeks, Hdt. 4. 77; 
ivoiKois dpi. Aesch. Eum. 966; at .. avyyevtn dpiXlai intercourse with 
kinsfolk, Eur. Tro. 5 ; xPV'^^o.i dptXiais KaKais Plat. Rep. 550 B; at 
Tcuv dv6pdirrajv dpi. Kat at rdiv irpaypaTcov Arist. Pol. 7. 17,13, etc. 2. 
sexual intercourse, Hdt. i. 1S2, Xen. Symp. 8, 22, Mem. 3. Ii, 14, etc.; 
vvpKpiKai up. Eur. Hel. i.|00 ; dp., twv dippoSiaiwv Arist. H. A. 7. I, 2 ; 
7j Trpds TOVS dpptvas or twv dppivwv up. Id. Pol. 2. 8, 7. 3. in- 

struction, Xen. Mem. I. 2, 6 and 15 : a lecture, Ael. V. H. 3. 19 : and 
in Eccl. a homily, a sermon. 4. dpiXktiv dpiXiri to be versed in it 

by practice, Hipp. Art. 787. 5. t] dp., tov uvopiaTos its common 

usage, Diog. L. 10. 67. II. an association, company, dvopwv 

TWV dpiarwv i-rrtXi^avTes dpiXlriv Hdt. 3. 81, cf. Aesch. Eum. 57. 2. 
in collect, sense, t^(t6' up.. xSovus fellow-sojourners in this land, lb. 406; 
vaus dp.. s\\\-p-mates. Soph. Aj. 872; dhiX<pwv rj napova' dpi. Eur. Heracl. 
581 ; cf Hipp. 19, and v. ovopia IV. 

ofJLiXos, o, (dpos, dpov, iXrj) any assembled crowd, a throng of people, 
for a feast, Od. I. 225 ; for a spectacle, II. 18. 603., 23. 65I ; often also 
in Pind., Aesch., and Eur., as also in the Ion. Prose of Hdt. ; but rare in 
Att. Com. and Prose, as Cratin. Incert. 51, Thuc. 2. 65., 4. I12 : — esp. 
the mass of the people, the crozvd, opp. to the chiefs, -npoirdpoiSfV dpiXcv 
II. 3. 22 ; op.. Aavawv, Upwwv etc.; also, lip. ittitojv io. 338; tov ipiXuv 
up., the crcji'rf of irregulars, as opp. to the drrXtTai, Thuc. 4. 1 25 : — the mob, 
Hdt. I. 88., 3. 81 ; but also, 0. iroXXus ptv "EXXrjv nepioiKid a large Hel- 
lenic population. Id. 5. 23. 2. the throng of battle, Trjv t^ay' dpiXov 
II. 5. 353, cf. 4. 86, etc. ; wpwTcp ev dp., Lat. in prima acie, 17. 471 : 
generally tumult, confusion, Pofj Kai dplXcv Hdt. 9. 59 ; aocpiT} Kai pfj 
jiiTi Kat dp.. 3. 127 ; cf upaSus. — The word seems not to be used in pi. 

6jitX«'>>, to make water, pnjS' dvT rjtXioio TtTpapptvos bpOds upiixeiv 
Hes. Op. 725 (cited by Diog. L. 8. 17, where piix(iv): — aor. wpi^a (from 
upixw), wpi^ev at/xa Hippon. 46. (From y'MIX, with 6- euphon. ; 
whence also d-piix-pa, d-ptx-^rj, and poix-os; cf. Skt. mih, meh-dmi 
(mingo, semen ejfundo), meh-as (jirina), megh-as {aqua turbida, nubes) ; 
Lat. 7ning-o, mei-o (i. e. mig-io), 7nic-tus; O. Norse mig-a; A. S. mig-an; 
Lith. myz-u {mingo) : Curt, also refers to the same Root Goth, maih-stus 
{KOTTp'ia) • A. S. meox (cf. North. Engl, mixen, juidden, muck, O. Norse 
7noka) ; Lith. migla, etc.) 

ojaCxXt), fj. Ion. OfiixXi), Dor. 6|j,ixXa, but not so in Att., v. Hdn. 445 
Piers. : (v. bp,ixi<^) '■ — a mist, fog, (not so thick as ve(pos or v^piXrj, 
Arist. Meteor. I. 9, 4, cf. Mund. 4, 4), Hom., but only in II. ; (vt' opeos 
KopvpTjai NoTOS /caTcx*""' dpiixXTjv 3. 10; so Thetis rises from the sea 
7/vt' dpixXri I. 359, cf. Ar. Nub. 330; Kovir^s .. dpixXrjv lb. 13. 336; 
dplxXr] iyeveTo Xen. An. 4. 2, 7, etc. : — metaph., ocraois dp.ixXa trpoa- 
fi^e TrXrjpTjs SaKpvwv Aesch. Pr. 144 (lyr.). 2. cloud-like darkness, 

gloom, Kara vvktos dp.. Anth. P. 5. 229, cf. Orph. Arg. 5 19, etc. 3. 
the steam of cookery, Mnesim. 'Iirir. i. 64. 

oixixXtjcis, Ion. 6|j,txX-, eaaa, ev, misty, Paul. S. Ecphr. 57. 

o[jiixXo-£i8tis, is, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 1 15 ; and 6(J.ixX<o8t]S, fr, 
Tim. Locr. 99 C, Theophr. C. P. 5. lo, 3, etc. : — like mist, 7nisty. 

6[J.ux^°°|J^'^''' Pass, to becoine cloud, Stob. append. 4. p. 6 Gaisf. 

6|j.ixXd>ST)S, es,=dpixXo(ihTjs, q.v. 

ofxixna, TO. {uptxii"), urine, Aesch. Fr. 400. 

6p,ixu, V. sub upiixioj. 

6(j.iup,c9a, Lacon. I pi. fut. of opvvpi, Ar. Lvs. 1S3. 

6p |Ji.a, TO : (for Root, v. 6^ B) : — the eye, often in Horn., etc., but not 


1048 ofx/ii.uSijp — 

common in Prose (Thuc. 2. 11, Plat. Tim. 45 C, Xen. Cyr. 8. 7, 26) ; 
Horn., as Hes., only uses pi., nara x^o""' o/i/xaTa irrj^as II. 3. 217 ; 
vwvov iit' oufxaai xeCe Od. 5. 493, etc. ; — but sing, in Pind. N. 10. 118 
and Trag. : — Phrases, upBois oixj^aaiv opdv Tiva, Lat. rectis oculis aspi- 
cere, to look straight at. Soph. O. T. I3S5, Xen. Hell. 7. i, 30; so, 
d/xiMTwu opdSjv Soph. O. T. 528, cf. Bentl. Horat. Od. I. 3, iS ; opp. to 
\o^a> 6)j.fxaTL ISiiV ; — also, ou/c oi5' S/x/j-aaiv ttoiois (iXfirajv irarepa ttot' 
av TTpoatihov how I could have looked him in the face. Soph. O. T. I37l> 
cf. Aeschin. 70. 32 ; so, upav Tiva iv onjxaai Soph. Tr. 241 ; ttolov o/j-jAa 
Srj\w(Ta) irarpi ; Id. Aj. 462, cf. 977^ 1004 ; rtOKji jxe XPV Ofifiaffi • . cpaive- 
odai ; Hdt. I. 37 : — Kaixirpm uianep ofifiari to judge by his eyes or ex- 
pression. Soph. O. T. 81 ; — aWoa' unfia, Sdripa 5( vovu ex^"' Id. Tr. 
272 ; on/xa TTpoaexnv to give heed, Eur. H. F. 931 : — h o/xfia tivus 
€A0€iv to come within sight of him. Id. Heracl. 887 ; — /car' 6fj.fj.aTa 
before one's eyes. Soph. Ant. 760 ; i\6tlv Kar' Ofx/J-a face to face, Eur. 
Andr. 1064; icar' op.fxa arrfvoi in full sight, openly. lb. II17 ; opp. to 
vvKTOjp, Id. Bacch. 4I19 ; — KpaTiaTtvaiv Kar' ofifia in eye-sight. Soph. 
Tt. 102, cf. 379 ; — aiT ofxfiaros iSeiv to see by the eye, Aesch. Supp. 
210; vevOofiai 5' dw' 6/jfxdTOjv voarov Id. Ag. 988; dis air' ofifxdrav 
to judge by the eye, Lat. ex oblutu. Soph. O. C. 15, cf Eur. Med. 216 ; — 
fv ofifxaai, Lat. i?i oculis, before one's eyes, Aesch. Pers. 604, Thuc. 2. 
II ; — so. Trap' ofifia, d 6' trap' Ofifia dayaros Eur. Supp. 484; — if 
ofjLfxcLTOjv out of Sight, Id. I. A. 743 : — Trpo hfifxarwv ridtaSai, iroieiv Arist. 
Poet. 17, I, Rhet. 2. 8, 14. 2. metaph., to Trjs <pvxv^ ofifxa. Plat. 

Rep. 533 D, cf. 519 B. II. that ivhich. one sees, a sight, vision. 

Si hvaOiarov djXfia Soph. Aj. 1004 ; efj.iTalei t'i fjtoi ipvxv iwrjdes Ofj-fia 
El. 903 ; TO ipuiTiKov ofj.fj.a Plat. Phaedr. 253 E. III. the eye of 

heaven, i.e. the sun, of^fta aldtpoi Ar. Nub. 286, cf. Soph. Tr. loi, Eur. 

I. A. 194: — so, Ofifxa vvKTus might well mean the moon, but in Aesch. 
Pers. 428, ecus .. vvktus ofifx dipelKero (sc. T17Z' fj.ax'']^, cf. Thuc. 4. 134) 
it seems to be a periphr. for night (v. infr. V), so also in Eur. I. T. 110, 
oTai' 5( 6. \vyaias f^6\rt must mean the dark night ; cf. Alex. Oeanp. 1, 
VVKTUS OfXfia Tjji fXtXafXTrtirKov; c{. 0(p9aXf.ws III. p\t<papov II. IV. 
generally, light : hence, metaph. that which brings light, esp. in Trag. ; 
ofXfJ-a ^elvoiai a light to strangers, Pind. P. 5. 76; o/j-fia bufxaju vofii^aj 
SeairuTov itapovalav Aesch. Pers. 169 ; aeAwToy ofxfi ifxol <pvn^ dva- 
axo" TTjoSe Soph. Tr. 204. 2. by a natural metaphor, anything 
dear or precious, as the apple of an eye, Ofj.fj.a "yap irdarjs x^^vijs . . 
i^iicoLT' dv Aesch. Eum. 1025, cf Pers. 169; v. d(p6aKfxus IV, <paos 

II. V. as periphr. of the person, like Kapa, Ofifxa ireXeias for 
weXtla, Soph. Aj. 140 ; o/j/xa vvfj.<pas for vvfxipa. Id. Tr. 527 ; ^waifxai' 
ofxfia for ^vvaifj-wv. Id. Aj. 977 ; w Tavpojiopcpov Ofifia Krj(pi(JOv for u) 
Tavp6fj.op(pe KTftpiae, Eur. Ion 1261 ; v. supr. Ill and cf ovofia IV. 

6|XfAa8i]v and 6(x(ji.a66v, = o//a5o>', Theod. Prodr. p. 194, etc. 

6[X[xaTei.os [il], 01', revealed by the eyes, nvdos Soph. Fr. 169. 

ojijidriov, TO, Dim. of ofifxa, Arist. Pliysiogn. 3, 46, Anth. P. 5. 130. 

ofi.jAdTO-Ypa<))OS, ov, painting or staining the eyes. Ion ap. Eust. 1761. 
33, Poll. 5. loi ; v. aTififit. 

6|X[xaT0-\a(XTrT]S, e's, jvith sparkling eyes, Synes. H. 3. 272, etc. 

opLfiaTO-TTOLos, OV , causiiig to see. Iambi. V. P. p. 70 Kiessl. 

6|ji.(xaT0-(jTepTis, (s, bereft of eyes. Soph. O. C. 1 260, Eur. Phoen. 
328. II. act. depriving of eyes, KpXoyfxos 6fj.fx. <pvTwv heat that 

robs plants of their eyes or biids, Aesch. Eum. 940. 

6[A[ji.aTOup-y6s, 6v, {^"^'ip-^oS) = ujXfxaTOTtoios, Iambi. Protr. p. 328 Kiessl. 

6(i.(j,aT6-(j)viAAa, rd, the eyelids, late word. 

6(J.[Ji.aT6a), to furnish with eyes, e.g. a statue, Diod.4. 76: — Pass., to ijwfxa 
TTpu<joj ujfijj.dTuiTai Pint. ap. Stob. p. 40. 3. II. metaph., wf^fJ-dToiaa 

yap aaipearepov [rvv Ao-j'O!'] made it more clear to the mind's eye, Aesch. 
Supp. 467 : — Pass., (ppfjv ujp.fJ-aTojfiivrf a mind quick of sight, Id.Cho.854. 

6p,vv|xi, Pind. and Tr.ig. ; imper. ofiVvOt 11. 23. 5S5, 6fj.vv Soph. Tr. 
11S5, Eur., cf. Orac. ap. Hdt. 6. 86 ; 3 pi. ufj.vvvTwv Foed. ap. Thuc. 5. 
47 ; impf. uifivyv Ar. Av. 520, Eccl. 823, Dem., etc, : also (from pres. 
ofj.vvw), 3 sing, imper. ofivvtTOJ II. 19. 175: — impf. wfivvov 14. 27S, 
Foed. ap. Thuc. 5. 19, 24 : — (for pres. indie, the Trag. and Ar. use only 
ofivvfxi, Hdt. and Att. Prose writers also ufivva), which also occurs in 
Pherccr. Tvp. I. 9, and iu New. Com., v. Elmsl. Med. 729; in Hdt. i. 
153 ofiyvvTt^ is restored by Bekk. and Dind. for the dub. form ufxovvT(s): 
• — fut. ofiovfxai, ft, eiVai, II. I. 233, Ar. Nub. 246, Lys. 193, Xen., etc. : 
Dor. I pl. ofjLitofiida Ar. Lys. 1S3; later fut. ojuoctoj Anth. P. 12. 201, Plut. 
Cic. 23, etc. : — aor. w/^oaa Od. 4. 253, Att.; Ep. wfioaca I'l. 20. 313,; 
Ep. also without augni. ofioffa, -oaaa, 19. 113., 10. 328: — pf. ojxuifxoKa 
Eur. Hipp. 612, Ar., etc.: plqpf. di^ajfj.6icHv (mostly with v. 1. wfJ.-) Xen. 
Hell. 5. I, 35, Dem. 114. 21., 443. 17: — Med., Pans. 10. 26, 3; elsewh. 
in compds. d,vT-, drr-, vir-: — Pass., fut. ofioaBrfaofiai Andoc. 27. 43: 
aor. ujfiuaOrjv Xen. Hell. 7- 4> lo, {in-), Hyperid. Fr. 63. 7; but wfxo&rjv 
Isae. de Menecl. Hercd. 40, {vir-) Dem. 1 1 74- §: — pf 3 sing. ofj.ujfJ.0Tai 
Aesch. Ag. 1290, ufJwjj-oaTai Eur. Rhes. 816, Arist. Rhet. I. 15, 3, 3 pl. 
ifiwfjLovTai Lex ap. Andoc. 13. 19; part, vfjoifioafxtvos Dem. 79-9-> 594- 17 ; 
but thfioci fxivos Dion. H. 1 o. 2 2, App., etc. To swear, Horn. ; c.acc. cogn., 
ufivveTco Se toi opicov II. 19. 175, etc. ; o tis k ewiopKov ufxoaarf 3. 279; 
hcijjv inlopKov ufjLuaaas Hes. Op. 280; c.dat.pers.,j'Ci' fioi ofjoaaov .. opKuv 
II. 19. 108, 1 75, etc.; also npus Tiva, Od. 14. 331., 19. 288: — Pass., vfxdifio- 
Tai ydp opKos (k Otujv Aesch. Ag. 1290; opKojv ofjaifioa fitvajv Dem. 79. 
9. II. to swear to a thing, affirm or confirm by oath, 1. foil, by 

ace, TavTa 5' eyuiv e$(\aj ofjoaat II. 19. 187, cf 15. 40, Soph. O. C. 1 143, 
Xen. Ages. 1 , 1 1 ; lifjv.Tas airovBdi Foed.ap. Thuc. 5. 47 ; Tjjv elprfvrjv Dem. 
236. 8 ; 6€aiv maTd^ tiv'i Thuc. 5. 30, etc. ; — Pass., ei &ix6jfJ.oaTai ovto% 
(sc. u 'op/cos) Arist. Rhet. I. 15, 27, cf 32. 2. foil, by inf. fut. to swear 
that one will .. , II. 21. 373, etc., cf. Soph. Ph. 623, 941 ; — often with 
^ /j.iv or (in Alt.) ^ fjrjv preceding the inf. Kai fj.01 lifjoaaov Tf piiv fjoi ^ 


OjU.oofjiuLog. 

.. dpy^eiv II. I. 76, cf. 10. 321, etc.; so in Att., Lys. 186. 42, Xen. Hell. 
5. 3, 26, etc. ; — but also by inf. aor. and dv. Id. An. 7. 7, 40 ; — foil, by 
inf. pres. to swear that one does .. , Soph. Ph. 357; — by inf pf. to swear 
that one has . . , Dem. 553. 17 ; ifivvs fxfj ytyovivai Magnes IIut. i ; 
by inf. aor. to swear that one did . . , Ofivvovai fxi) 'kwkTv dAA.' rj fxiav 
Pherecr. Tvp. 1. 9, cf. Hdt. 2. 179 ; but the inf. aor. is also used, without 
av, in a fut. sense, Hdt. 5. 106, Xen. Cyr. 7. 4, 3, Dem. 677. 16; v. 
Lob. Phryn. 750 : — rarely a relat. clause is added, o/io'cat xPT tovt', 
OTi .. , Theogn. 659: — sometimes the clause follows in the Indic, oft- 
vvoj ■• , ^ fJTfv iyw IQvufxrfv Xen. An. 5. 10, 31 ; '6fxvvfj.L coi .. , ovk 
TfBiKov . . , Theocr. 30. 22. 3. absol. fiwetv bfioaas to say ivith 

an oath. Plat. Symp. 215 D. III. with acc. of the person or 

thing sworn by, to swear by, vvv fxoi Ofxocaov ddaTov 'S.Tvyos vScup II. 
14. 271 ; yaiTjoxov 'Evvoaiyaiov vfxvvOi 23. 585 ; so in Hdt. 5. 7, 
Aesch. Theb. 529, Soph. Tr. 1 185, etc.; oficufioKws tovs Seovs Dem. 301. 
I ; ofivvfxi Beovt nai 6edi, foil, by an inf, Xen. An. 6. 6, 17 ; — rarely c. 
dat., Tw 5' dp' ofjvvT ; -rf aihapioiai ; Ar. Nub. 248 : — in Prose also with 
Preps., dfjv. /card tivos Lex ap. Andoc. 13. 20, Thuc. 5. 47, Dem. 553. 
17 ; KaTa Tiva Luc. Symp. 32 ; t'is Tiva Plut. Otho 18 ; cttj tivos Polyb. 
Exc. A'at. p. 458 : — Pass., ufjuifJooTai Zeis Zeus has been sworn by, ad- 
jured, Eur. Rhes. 816, cf. Ar. Nub. 1241. 

ofxc-avXa^, aicos, o, ff , = v fjavKa^ , vfJwXa^. 

6p.6-Pios, ov, living together, Alciphro I. 12. 

6|j.op\ao-T€a), to shoot or bud at the same time, read by Schn. and others 
iu Theophr. C. P. I. II, I, for ofioio^kauTavw. 

6(xopAa(TTir|S, €s, sprouting at the same time, Theophr. C. P. 5. 5, 4. 

6[j.opov\{a>, to deliberate together, Plut. 2. 96 E. 

6p.6pov\os, ov, having the same wish, vncmimous, Theophyl. 

6(jio|3u)^ios, ov, having a common altar, like Demeter and Persephone, 
Thuc. 3. 59. 

6|ji,OYa\aKT£S, 01, persons suckled with the same milk, foster-brothers 
or sisters, and so, like yevvffTai, clansmen, tribesynen, Arist. Pol. I. 2, 6, 
Philochor. 91, cf. Arnold Thuc. vol. i. append. 3 : — Longus 4. 9 has the 
unusual nom. ofjoydkaiiTos. 

6[x67a(xPpoi, 01, sons-in-law of the same person. Poll. 3. 32. 

cjio'ycijxos, ov, married to the same wife, as Amphitryon calls Jupiter 
ofjoyafios with himself, Eur. H. F. 339 : — also, two persons are called 
ufjuyafjoi as having married sisters, Id. Phoen. 137. 

6|xo-yao-Tpios, ov, from the same womb, born of the same mother, icaai- 
yvTfTos ufi. II. 24. 47 ; oft."EKTopos 21. 95 : cf. uydoTpios. 

op-OYdcTcup, opos, 6, )7, = foreg.. Poll. 3. 23. 

6p,0Y€vei-a, r], community of origin, Strab. 784. 

cp,oY€vtTO)p, opos, r/, an own brother, Eur. Phoen. 165. 

6|AOY€VTjS, e's, of the same race or family, Eur. Or. 244, Plat. Tim. iS 
D ; Oyu. xpvxv Eur. Phoen. I 291 ; dfi. fxiaofxaTa, of bloodshed i?i a family. 
Id. Med. 1268 : — also as Subst., ofioytvrjs tivos one's congener, Trag. ap. 
Plut. 2. 35 F ; ufi. ifius Eur. I. T. 918. 2. of things, of the same 

kind, X'ldoi Tim. Locr. 99 D. 3. in Arist., Ta ufjoytvfj of the same 

genus, partly in regard to animals, congeners, G. A. I. I, 4, al. ; partly 
in regard to logical difference, of the same genus, Arist. Categ. 6, 13, al. : 
— c. gen., u/ioyivrj rwv evavTicuv of the same kind with ■ . , Id. Metaph. 
9. 7. II- II- aet. engendering with. Soph. O. T. 1361 (where 

Meineke suggests ufioktx'n^)- 

op.o'yspojv, ovTos, 6, one equally aged, Luc. Merc. Cond. 20. 

ci[jLOYA.ojo-cr€co, Att. -tt«(i), to speak the same tongue, Dio C. 41. 58. 

6p,6YAa)cro-os, ov, Att. -ttos, speaking the same tongue, Hdt. 8. I44; 
Tivi with one. Id. I. 57, 171, Xen. Cyr. I. I, 5, etc. 

6p,6YVit]TOS, ov, = uixoy(VTjs, a brother, sister, Manetho 6. 1 1 7, Nonn. 
D. 37. 192 ; also ufJoyvrfTrj, Orph. Arg. 1213. 

6p.6Yvi.os, ov, contr. for ofioyevios (which is not found), of the same 
race, a brother or sister, rj naTpos ofx. ioTiv ifioio Ap. Rh. 3. 1 076, cf. 
4. 74.5' ■ — '^y"- TTffjaTa in the family, Anth. Plan. 44. II. of 

the gods of a family or race, ofxoyv. 6eo'i gods who protect a race or 
family, Lat. Dii gentilitii. Soph. O. C. 1333, Plat. Legg. 729 C ; Zevs ofj.. 
Eur. Andr. 921, Ar. Ran. 750, Plat. Legg. 881 D, etc.; cf. Ruhnk. Tim. 

6p.OYvi6TT]s, TjTos, Tj, relationship, Nicet. Ann. 390 D. 

6poYv(»)povc(i), to be of one mind, to league together, Thuc. 2. 97. Xen. 
Hell. 6. 3, 5 ; ofji. Tivi to consent to. Id. Cyr. 2. 2, 24; ofj.. tivi ti to 
agree with one in a thing. Id. Mem. 4. 3, 10 ; Trepl dXXwv dvTiXeyovTas 
tavToii Tovd' ofioyvajfjovfiv Dem. 281. 21. 

6poYVco|jioo-ijVT], ^, agreement in opinion, Joseph, c. Apion. 2. 37. 

6poYvu)puv, ov, gen. oi'os, of one's /nind, like-minded, tivi with one, 
Thuc. 8. 92, Lys. 1 81. 12, Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 15, etc. ; ofj.. Tiva Xafijidvtiv, 
■noifiv, TT0ieT<j9ai to bring to one's ozvn opinion. Id. Cyr. 2. 2, 24., 5. 5, 
46, Lac. 8, I. Adv. —fiuvais, Lycurg. 160. 4. 

6p6Yovos, ov, = ufjoy(vrjs, Pind. P. 4. 260; ofj. tivi Plat. Theaet. 156 B; 
oi dwo fiTjTpus avTw ufi. Xen. Ages. 4, 5 : — as Subst. a kinsman. Plat. Legg. 
878 D ; Ta ufjoyova animals of the same kind, congeners, Arist. H. A.9. 2, 3. 

6p.6Ypapp,os, ov, of or with the same tetters, Luc. Hermot. 40. 

opoYpavs, dos, jy, equally old, Arcad. 93. 2. 

op-OYpacJieaj, to write in the same manner, Eust. i960. 56. 

6p.6Ypoi<j>°s, ov, = o/j6ypafjfj.os, Anecd. Oxon. 3. 234. 

6p65ais, o, Tj, a companion at table, Choerob. 176, 206 Gaisf. 

6|r65€i.Trvos, 01', =o^o5a(S, Poll. 6. 12. 

6p6S€X<j)cs, ov, = ufioydoTpios, ov. Call. Fr. 168. 

6p.oS€pvi,os, ov, sharing one's bed, Aesch. Ag. 1108, Musae. 70. 

opoSi^peio, to be ofidbrffxas, Tivi with one, Plut. 2. 823 B. 

cpoST)pia, Tj, a living with others, agreement. Iambi. V. Pyth. 32. 

6p65T]pos, Dor. -5apos, ov, of the same people or race, yovos Pind. O. 
9. 69 ; Twi with one. Id. I. I. 140. 


oSii 


aiTO? ■ 


1049 


6(io8£aiTOS, 01/, living or eating zvith others, Luc. Demon. 5, etc. ; ufj.. 
rfi vuaw Id. Abdic. 5 ; ujxohlaLTa Toii ttoXKols common to the generality, 
Id. Hist. Coascr. 16. 

6|x6Si.<j)pos, ov, driving in the same chariot, Nonn. D. 21. 193. 

6|XoSoY|xaT€Ci), to h^ild the same opinions, M. Anton. 9, 3. 

6|ioSoY(A.aTia, -q, agreement in opinion, Stob. Eel. I. 130. 

6noSo|ea), to be of the same opinion, agree perfectly, tivi with one. 
Plat. Phaedo 83 D : absol. to agree together. Id. Rep. 442 D, Polyb., 
etc. ; TTtpl Tivoi Theophr. Sens. 70. 

6)jioSoJia, y, agreement in opinioti, unanimity, Plat. Rep. 433 C, Arist. 
Eth. N. 9. 6, I ; in pi.. Plat. Polit. 310 E. 

onoSo^os, Of, of the same opinion, Luc. Eunuch. 2. II. of equal 

fame, Greg. Naz. 

6jji,o86piTLos, ov, ^avvSeiirvos. Nonn. Jo. 6. 10. 

6(j,6Sov\os, 6, T), a fellow-slave, Eur. Hec. 60, Plat., etc. ; ofi. tivos 
Plat. Phaedo 85 B, Phaedr. 273 E ; tivi Xen. Hell. 4. I, 36, etc. 2. 
metaph. of persons in love with the same woman, Anth. P. 12. 81. 

OfioSov-TTOs, ov, sounding together, Nonn, D. 39. 129. 

ojioSpofito), to run the same course with, tivi Tim. Locr. 97 A, Maxim. 
TT. icarapx- 232 : absol. to keep pace, Plut. 2. 1 143 F. 

6(i,oSpo(j,£a, a running together, meeting, Luc. Astrol. 22. 

6p.68pof.ios, ou, running the same course with, tQ tjA/oj Plat. Epin.9S7 
B, cf. Plut. 2. 1029 A. Adv. -/icus. Tzetz. 

6poSCvap€Ci), to be of the same power, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 39. 

6p,o80vdpos, ov, of like power, Eccl. 

opoeSpos, ov, having a like seat. Hermes in Stob. Eel. I. 1 102. 

opoeSveoj, to be of the same people or race, Diod. 15. 39. 

ojiOcOvTis, 6?, of the same people or race, Hdt. I. 91, Arist. Rhet. 2. 6, 
12; less wide than d/j.6(pv\os, Polyb. II. 19, 3. 2. generally, of 

the same kind, irpus aWrjXa Arist. Eth. N. 8. I, 3; Tpo<pri ofi. Ael. 
N-A. 13. 3._ 

opocGvia, )7, literally, descent from the same people or race : — in Hipp. 
connexion and sympathy of parts, — as he also uses tSvos for fjtfpos, 408. 
30., 663. 52. 

opoeOvos, ov, = ojj.oi6vris, Polyb. I. 10, 2, Joseph, c. Apion. I. 22. 

6po€[86ia (in Mss. sometimes -tiSia), 77, sameness of nature or form, 
Strab. 518-, Dion. H. ad Cn. Pomp. 6, etc. 

opo6i8T)s, is, of the same species or kind, whether in regard to natural 
distinctions, Arist. Metaph. 6. 7, 3, G. A. 2. 8, 10, al. ; or logical, Id. 
Rhet. 3. 2, 12. 2. of like form, homogeneous. Id. Phys. I. 4. 13, 

Metaph. 4. 3, i, al. : — Adv. -5cDs, M. Anton. 9. 35. 3. of an author 

who abstains from digression, Dion. H. ad Cn. Pomp. 5. Cf. o/iotoeiSTjs-. 

opocpYia, 77, cooperation, Eccl. 

6po6pKT|s, e'r, within the same house or prison, Solon ap. Poll. 6. 156, 
Dinarch. ap. Harp. ; ofx. Kiovts, of pillars in mines, like fxiaoKpivth, A. B. 
286: — also 6poei,pKT-f|S, ov, o. Phot. 

opoeo-Tios, ov, v. sub OfitffTios. 

6poen)s, our, 6, y, of the same age, E. M. 3S6. 46. 

opoJevKTos, ov, yoked together. Nonn. D. 22. 333; cf. ifiu^vyos. 

opoJ-rjXia, 77, sameness of zeal. Joseph. Mace. 13. 

opo^TfXos, 01', of like zeal, Nonn. D. 37. 261 ; tivi with one, Philo 1. 146. 

opoJuYet), to be o/jLo^vyos: generally, to pull or ivork together, of a 
pair of animals, opp. to erepo^vyio}, Philostr. 841 : — c. ace, TTjV t'lpiaiav 
ovx ofi. not to keep the oars together, Heliod. 2. 2. 

opoJvY-qs, h, = ofiu^vyos, Nonn. D. 39. 134, Jo. 8. 22. 

opoJSviti, 77, a being yoked together: in Rhet., u7iioji or correspondence 
of parts, Dion. H. de Comp. 25. II. wedded union, Eccl. 

opoJCyos, ov, yoked together, ivnos Plut. 2. 1008 D: generally, bound 
together, paired, Hipp. Offic. 746. II. metaph. agreeing, unani- 

mous, Eccl. ; u/xwvv/xa Kai 6fi. homogeneous, Aretae. Sign. M. Diut. 1.7: 
— neut. pi. as Adv., Manetho 4. 602. 

o|J-o?'"s. ^705, o, 7?, = foreg., iWos Plat. Phaedr. 256 A: — wedded, EccL: 
fj ufi. the female, Cramer An. Par. I. 83: — 01 ono^vyes their fellows, Pro- 
tarch. ap. Arist. Phys. 2. 6, 2. 

opofojcco, to live together, Eccl. : — cpofoiia, 77, Olympiod. 

opofcovos, ov, in the same zone, whence 6pof(ov€0), op.o2[(avCa, Paul. 
Alex. 

opOTi0€ia, 77, agreement of habits, Philostr. 61. Poll. 3. 62. 
opoTiGiiis, 6?, of the same habits or character. Plat. Gorg. 510 C, Arist. 
Eth. N. 8. II, 5 ; o/xorjeeoTepos lb, 12, 6 : also duTjOTjs. 
opOTiXig, Tkos, 6, Ti, = dfirjXil, Anth. P. append. 303. 
opoTjxos, ov. sounding together, Jo. Damasc, Hesych. 
opoOaXapos, ov, living in the same room or house, c. gen.. Find. P. 1 1. 4. 
opoGapvto),^ to grow up with the plant, M. Anton. I'l. 8. 
opoGeX-qs, 6s, of the same will, Eccl. 

6p60€v, (o/ios) from the same place, properly a gen. (like ifiietv, ucOtv, 
1^ ovpav6e(v). eafivot diiuOev TT((pvuiT€s: Od. 5. 477. II. as 

Adv. from the same source, onudtv ytyaaaiv h. Hom. Ven. 1 35, Hes. Op. 
108, cf. Xen. Cyr. 8. 7, 14 ; tov l>ij.66iv a brother, Eur. Or. 486 ; so, tov 
oil. TTCpvKuTa Id. I. A. 501 ; ois o/xoeiv ei. Kal yova ^vvacpios Soph. El. 
156, cf. Poet. ap. Stob. 621. 7. III./;-ora near, hand to hand, bfi. 

tiaxr)v TTOiuadat, like Lat. cominus pugnare, opp. to aKpo^oXi^oixai, 
Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 22 ; 6/jo0€v ZiwKtiv to follow close upon, lb. I. 4, 23. 

6p69€0s, o and 77, equally a god or goddess, Eccl. 

6p60€o-pos, ov, concordant, vovs Or. Sib. 5. 264. 

6po9T]Xos, ov, =dixoya\a^, Hesych. v. s. dydKaKTOS. 

6p66if)pos, ov, hunting with. Call. Dian. 210. 

opo6pir]crKos, ov. worshipping alike or in the same manner, Eccl. 

6p66pi|, 6, 77, with the same sort of hair, Sophron ap. Dem. Phal. 151 : 
cf. oflpif. 


6p60povos, ov, sharing the same throne, "Hpa Pind. N. 11. 2. 

6p60poos, ov, speaking or sounding together, Nonn, Jo. 7. 3. 

6po0i)pa86v, Adv. with one accord. Plat. Legg. 805 A, etc.; ii/x. he fxias 
yvuifxrjs Dcni. 147' I mostly joined with vavTes, o/i. inraaiv ij/jSv . . 
c.vTt\rjnT(ov At. Pax 484, cf. Av. 1015, Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 17. 

opoOunfu, v. 1. for o/xovoecxj, Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 47. 

opo-GOpos, of one mind, unanimous, Hesych. 

opoicijo), (vfioios) to be like, Ev. Marc. 14. 70. 

opoiios, 01', Ep. for ofioios, ov. [? metri grat. before a long syli., 
vfiodov TTTuAf/jLOiO II. 9. 440., 1 3. 358, 635 ; but r before final ov, 4. 
314, 444,] 

opoio-apKTOs, Of, beginning alike, Hermog. in Walz Rhett. 5. 511. 
6poio-PapT)s, ts. equally heavy, Arist. Cael. I. 6, 6. 
opoio-pios, leading a like life, Arist. P. A. 3. I, 17. 
opoio-pioTos, Of. = foreg., Arist. H. A. 9. 18, 2. 
opoiopXacTTavci), v. s. dfiolB\a(TTew. 

opoio-'ytveLa, 77, likeness of race or kind, Dion. H. 3. 15. 

opoio-YevT|s, (S, of like kind, homogeneous, Arist. G. A. I. I, 7, Plut. 2. 
902 C, etc. Adv. -vws, Gramm. 

opoio-YViopcov. ovos. b, Tj, agreeitig in opinion. Epiphan. 

opoio-YOvia, T], likeness of generation, Hermes in Stob. Eel. 1.942. 

6poio--ypa<j)fio, to write alike, Eust. 1428. 19. 

6poi6-7pa4>os, ov, written alike, A. B. 526, Eust. 1340. 30. 

6poi,o-€t8if|S, es, =0/" like form, species or kind, Arist. Phys. I. 4, 13, 
Cael. 1. 8, 4., 4. 2, 2, al., but often with v. 1. bfxoeiSys. 

6poi6-0pi|. TpXxos, o, Tj. ivith like hair, E. M. 637. 22. 

6poio-KaTdXT)KTOS. Of. ending alike, rhyming, of verses, Apoll. de Pron. 
96 C: Verb opoto-KaraX-pKTfco, lb. 115 A; Subst. opoio-KaTaXnj^ia, 
Eust. 1399. ,H5 ; and -Xt]Jis, eojs, t/, Schol. Od. 7. 115: — also opoio- 
KaTaXT)KTii8ir)S, (s, Vit. Isocr. in Mustoxydis Anecd. p. 13. 

6poi6-Kpt0os, ov, like barley, Theophr. H. P. 8. I, I. 

6poio-X«iTTO-p« p-qs, c's, consisting of equally fine parts, Schol. Ar. Nub. 2 30. 

6poi6-Xif)KTOS, ov , = ijpL0wi:aTdKr\KT0S, Greg. Nyss. 

opoio-XoYia, 77, uniformity of style, Quintil. 8. 3, 52. 

6poio-p€pT]s, c'j, consisting of like parts, Arist. H. A. I. I, 11 ; in the 
Philosophy of Arist., to, dfioiOfj.(pfj were simple substances, i.e. substances 
made up of homogeneous particles, opp. to to. dvoij.oiofi(py, Metaph. 1. 
7, 3, Cael. 3. 3, 4 : — the Subst. opoiopcpEiai., al, is used in the same 
sense by Plut. 2. 876 C, Diog. L. 2. 8 ; and the sing, homoeomeria, to 
express the doctrine or theory of bjXoioiXfpTj, by Lucret. I. 830 ; v. Grote 
Plato I. p. 50. 

6poi6-pop<j)os, ov, of like form, Diog. L. 10. 49. 

opoio-vopos, ov, of like laws, Phintys ap. Stob. 445. 6. 

opoio-ovicrios. Of, {ova'ia) of like essence or substance, Eccl. 

6poioird06ia, 77, liability to like affections, sympathy, Arist. M. Mor. 2, 
11,35,38; Tif OS with another, Ath. 675 A. II. likeness in con- 

dition, hotnogeneousness, 77 koivt) T77S tpvaews 6/1. Diod. 3. 24, cf. Strab. 6. 

6poiOTru0€Ci>, to have similar feelings or affections, to sympathise, rivt 
with another, Arist. Eth. N. 1.5, 3. II. of things, to be subject to 

the same laivs, to be homogeneous, Strab. 6. 

opoio-iriiGifis, «s, having like feelings or affections, sympathetic, tivi 
with another, Plat. Rep. 409 B, etc., v. Wyttenb. Plut. 2. 72 B : — Adv. 
-6uis, Eccl. II. generally, of like nature. Plat. Tim. 45 C. 

opoio-mcTTOS, ov, of like faith, Eccl. 

6poi.o-irXaTT]S, ts. of like breadth. Oribas. 112 Mai. 

opoio-irous, o, 17, TTovv, TO, of a like number of feet, cited from Draco. 

opoio-TTpcTTTis, fs, of like appearance with, tivi Aesch. Ag. 793. 

opoio-trpocrto-iros, of, in the same person, cited from E. M. 

opoio-TTTepos, Of, with like phmiage, Arist. H. A. I. I, 21. 

opoio-TTTcoTOS, Of, with a similar inflexion, in a like case, Plut. Demetr. 
14., 3, 853 B, Apoll. de Constr. p. 1 24. 

opoio-iriipos, Of, like wheat, Theophr. H. P. 8. I, I, etc. 

opoiop-pvo'pos, Of, Ion. for bfj.oi6ppv6iJ.os, of like form, Hipp. 916 B, 
Pempel. ap. Stob. 460. 55. Cf. bjjLOppvaiJos. 

opoios or (as in Hom., Ion., and old Att.) opoios, a, ov, (cf, iprjfj.cs, 
tTot/iOs) ; in Att. often os, ov: in Ep. there is also a form opoiios, q.v.: 
no fem. is used by Hom. and Hes.: Aeol. vpoios Theocr. 29. 20: 
{bfios) : — like, resetnbling, Lat. similis, Horn., etc. ; proverb., dis aiei 
TOV dfjoTov ayti 6eds ws tov bfioTov ' birds of a feather flock together,' 
Od. 17. 218; so, 6 OPOIOS to) (5 /ioicu Plat. Gorg. 510 B; 6 ofi. ibs tov ofj. 
Arist. Eth. N. 8. i, 6 ; to ofi. tw bfi. tp'iKov lb. 9. 3, 3 ; v. infr. 7 : — 
Comp. bfioioTtpos more like. Plat. Phaedo 79 B ; Sup. -oraro? most like, 
Hdt. 2. 92, Soph. Ant. 833, Plat., etc. 2. also expressing perfect 

agreement, = 6 avTos, the same, II. 18. 329, Od. 16. 182; ofjoios Trfv 
yvujfJTjv the same as ever, Antipho 13S. 19; tv kol ofj.. one and 
the same. Plat. Phaedr. 271 A. 3. shared alike by both, i. e. 

common, vtiicos bfi. mutual strife, II. 4. 444 ; bfi. iroXefjos war in which 
each takes part, often in Hom. ; yrfpas bfj.. shared alike by all, 
common to all, II. 4. 315 ; OdvaTos Od. 3. 236;. fxotpa II. iS. 120; 
TToTjuos Pind. N. 10. 107 ; cf. koivos, Lat. communis. 4. equal 

in force, a match for one, Lat. par, II. 23. 632, Hdt. 9. 96. 5. 
like in mind or wish, at one with, agreeing with, tivi Hes. Op. 180: — 
hence (sub. eavTw) always the same, unchanging, aUl ttoSo? Kai xf'po-s 
bfioToi lb. 114; Ofioius elfJi Trpus Toiis avTovs kivSvvovs Thuc. 2. 89; del 
ofioios 61, (b ' AvoWbScopf Plat. Symp. 1 73 D: — also of things, suitirig. ac- 
cording with, y irdvd' 6 fJ.oTqp7ra.s dv^p avTw TrofefSoph. Aj. 1 366, cf. Plat. 
Rep. 549 E ; ofjoia Trj <pvaei Ar. Thesm. 167. 6. o/xoiov yftv 

tfTTai it will be all the same, all one to us, Lat. perinde erit. Hdt. S. So ; 
av 5' alvtiv fiVf fjeipeyeiv 6e\eis, vfjoiov Aesch. Ag. 1403, cf. 1239, Eur. 
Supp. 1069 ; so, kv TO) bfi. KadtWTTfKd Thuc. 2. 49. 7- to bfjolov 


1050 

dvTaiToSioovai to give ' tit for tat' Lit. par pari referre. Hdt. I. l8: so, 
TTjv ojio'ii^v (sc. S'lKTjv, x'^P"') SiSovai or uiroSihovai tiv'l Id. 4. 119., 6. 21 ; 
but, TTiv uixolrjv (pepeaOai vapd rivos to have a like return, made one, 
Id. 6. 62; in' lar) nal u/xoiq, v. iaos II, 2. 8. €v d/xoia) TtoielaOai ri 

to hold a thing /iA-f esteem, Hdt. 7. 138., 8. 109. 8. tov 

ofioiov, a/He, much like df^toicus, Thuc. 6. 78, 87 ; so, c/c toiu bfiolav 
Plat. Phaedr. 243 D ; but 6« rwv ofi., also, ZfiVA egual advantages, in 
fair fight, Aesch. Ag. 1423; so, h> tw ofi. aTparivtaBai Thuc. 6. 21, 
etc. II. of ike same rank or station, Hdt. I. I34: hence, 

ot ofioioi, in aristocratic states, tke peers, alt citizens who had equal 
right to hold state-ojffices (as tlie whole people in a democracy), esp. at 
Sparta, Xen. Hell. 3. 3, 5, Lac. 13, I and 7, Arist. Pol. 5. 7, 3., 5. 8, 5 ; 

Ct". U/lUTl/XOS. 

B. Construction : 1. the word may stand absol., as often in 
Horn., etc. 2. the person or thing which another is like is in dat., 
as with Lat. siniilis, so always in Horn, and Hes., and mostly in Hdt. and 
Att. ; but sometimes, as with Lat. similis, in gen., which may be ex- 
plained from the comparative sense of o/ioios, Hdt. 3. 37, Find. P. 2. 88, 
Plat. Rep. 472 D. — The Greeks often used ellipt. phrases, Ko/Jtai Xaplrea- 
civ u/xoiat, for Ko/xai rats ruiv XaptTojv ofxoiai, II. 17. 51 ; ovtis ifioTa 
voTj/xara TLl-qviXoirdrj fihrj. for toi's TTjS TLriV^XoTTe'iTji, Od. 2. 121 ; not 
rare in Prose, as, apfiara o/xoia iae'ivw, for rofs ticelvov, Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 
50; o/xoiav Tois 5ov\oiS iadfira, for tt? tujv hovXwv, lb. 5. 1,4; cf. 
iffos I, avyyevrjs II. 2. 3. thatjn which a person or thing is Hie 
another is in ace, aOavarriffi <pvriv aai tJSos uixolt) Od. 6. 16, cf. 3.468, 
I'- 5- ' 5°' iptV'' ^/^- '^V naKiOT avdwfiifw Aesch. Theb. 678, 
cf. Soph. Aj. 1 153, etc. : also, uptoios tv TroAe'/xoi II. 12. 270; Is <pv<jiv 
oid(v ofx. Batr. 32 ; post-Hom., oji. rivi tt/jos rt Xen. Cyn. 5, 26 ; but, 
oiidlf Tjv pLOi o/xoiov TTpus TovTov I had nothing i7i cotnnion with him, 
Isae. 71- 37- 4. with inf., deleiv avi/xoiaiv ofioioi like the winds to 
run, or in running, II. 10. 437 ; tZ ovttoj tis ifioios aoaiifjaai 'iirirovs 
none is like him to trap or in trapping horses, 2. 553, cf. 14. 521 ; 
so in Xen. An. 3. 5, 13, Dind. from a good Ms. gives o/ioioi Tjaav 
Oavfia^fiV (for Bavfid^ovrts), where Pors. oioi ^aav davfj-d^tiv, 5. 
foil, a Relat., bixolrj, o'irjv /.le to vpwTov kv otpBaX/xoiai vuT/aas like as 
when thou saw'st me first, h. Hom. Ven. 180; o/xoiov.., oluvrnp to 
Twv TTOTafiCiiv Xen. Hell. 4. 2, II, cf. Cyr. 6. i, 37 ; so foil, by oairep, 
Id. An. 5. 4, 34 ; by wanep, uixoio? dT/xijs wavep ix Ta<pov irpe-rrei Aesch. 
Ag. 1311, cf. Xen. Synip. 4, 37 ; by ware, Eur. Or. 697; v. infr. C. 6. 
foil, by Kal, like Lat. perinde ac .. , aeque ac, yi'difiyai i\p^ovTo dfiolricn 
Kal cv Valck. Hdt. 7. 50, 2, cf. Thuc. i. 120, Plat. Crito 48 B, Heind. 
Theaet. 154 A, also by ica'i, Pans. 7. 16, 4 ; v. sub icat A. III. 

C. Adv., often in the neuters ofioiov and ofioia. Ion. and old Att. 
ofioTov, o/j-oia, in like jnanner with, c. dat., vpLoia toIs fxaKiara ' second 
to none,' Hdt. 3. 8; v/xota toi"? TrpwTotat lb. 35, cf 57; ofioiov /xov- 
clahoi . . raiaiv drjSouiai Theocr. 8. 37; foil, by a relat. Part., bfioiov 
ware .. like as when. Soph. Ant. 58 7, Eur. Or. 697 ; ojx. ujs d .. Plat. 
Legg. 628 D ; ojxoia Kal Povs epyaTrjs Soph. Fr. 149. 2. alike, 
o/xoia x^P'^oi' Kal QdXaaaav iKirfpwv Aesch. Eum. 240. II. 
regul. Adv. 6/xoioos, in like manner with, c. dat., Hdt. I. 32, al.. and 
Att. ; rati fxdXcaO' vjxolws Dem. 1473. 12 ; foil, by a relat. Part., ofxolcus 
ws d .. Hdt. I. 155 ; ifx. wajrep .. Xen. Cyr. i. 4, 6 ; upi. Kal .. Hdt. 7. 
86., 8. 60, 2 ; u/x. T6 Kal . . Soph. O. C. 936, cf. Herm. O. T. 562. 2. 
alike, equally, Hdt. 7. 100, Pind. P. 9. 135 ; Aavaoiai Tpojat 9' o/x. 
Aesch. Ag. 67 ; Xtyeiv .. aiydv 6' ofx. Id. Eum. 278, etc. ; u/x. /jAv .. , 
ofx. Si . . , Plat. Prot. 319 D ; ofi. . . , d/x<potv dxpodaBai Dem. 226. 8 ; 
ofx. cxf" to be alike, Arist. Phys. 8. 7, 19. — Comp. ojxoiuTfpov cited 
from the Anth. : Sup. -orara. At. Fr. 274. 

6p.oL6-<TT)p,os, ov. of like sign or signification, E. M. 48. 29. 

oixoio-o-KeXT]s, es, with similar legs, Galen. 

ojAOio-CTKevos, ov, in like dress or array, Strab. 828. 
. 6p.oio-crTd5ios, Of, like a stadium, Tzetz. 

ofioio-CTTOfxos, ov, with like front, StcpaKayyla Ael. Tact. 42. 

6fioi6-(7Tpo({)os, ov, of like or equal strophes, Schol. Eur. (?) 

6(j,oioo-XT)[J.ov€'io. to be like in form, Arist. Probl. 2. 5. 

oiAoioo-XTljJLoo-OvT), Tj, Uniformity, Arist. Soph. Elench. 6, 2. 

0(ji,oio-axTip.a)v, ov, of like form, Arist. An. Pr. 1.5, II, Theophr. H. P. 
4. 2, 4, etc. : — Adv. -jxdvais, Arist. Eth. E. I. 8, 7. — So -a-XT]|J.a.TicrTOS, 
ov. Phot, in Collect. Vat. I. 227 ; -crx'HK-os, ov, Cornut. N. D. 17. 

6|xoio-Tu.XT|S, f's, equally quick, Schol. Arat. 19. Adv. -x^us, Arist. 
Mund. 2, 7. 

ojioio-TcXevTOS, ov, ending alike, Arist. Rhet. 3. 9, 9 : to uixowt. the 
like ending of two or more clauses or verses, in the way of rhyme, of 
which we find traces even in the best Poets, e.g. Soph. Aj. 62-65 > ^^"^J 
common in the endings of the two halves of the Pentameter. 

o[ioi6-ni]S, TjTos. Tj, likeness, si?nilarity, resemblance, Fht-Fhaedo 10() A, 
al. ; and in pi., lb. 82 A, Soph. 231 A ; jj avrois bfx. Trjs SiayeuyTji a mode 
of passing life like themselves. Id. Theaet. 1 77 A ; u/xoiuTyTi TerdxBai 
to hold a similar position. Id. Rep. 555 A; uixoiott^ti tivai Kara ti to 
resemble . . , lb. 576 C ; i/toidrjjTi equally. Id. Tim. 75 D : — c. dat., ijx. 
resemblance to.. , Id. Phaedr. 253 B, al. ; bfx. yivQTai rivt -npds rt Arist. 
Pol. 2. 3, 8, cf. Eth. N. 2. 8, 5 ; nvl tujv ^wojv els oixoiuTtjTa ; in like- 
ness of what animal? Plat. Tim. 30 C, cf. 81 D; Ka6' vfxoioTijTa At- 
yeaBai, opp. to aTrAois-, Arist. Eth. N. 7. 4, 2, al. 

6fjLOi6-Tl|xos, ov, equally honoured, Hesych. 

6p,oi6-TOvos, ov, of like tone or accent, Dio#i. H. de Comp. 12. 

6|xoi.OTpo7ria, Tj, likeness of manners and life, Strab. 21, etc. 

6(j,oi6-Tpo7ros, ov, of like manners and life, Thuc. 3. lo, Arist. H. A. 
I. I, 21, al. : — Adv. -Treys, in like fashion or manner with, Tivi Thuc. 
6. 20, Arist. G. A. 3. 5, 6, al, ; so in neut. pi., u/xotuTpoTTa Ta> vvv 


l3apPapiK<i) SiaLTaffSai Thuc. 1.6. II. homogeneous, Hipp. Acut. 

ojAoio-TvirooTOS [ti], ov, formed alike, Dionys. Areop. 
6(ji,oi-ovcn.os, ov, of like nature or substance, Eccl. 
6(ioi6-(|)9o-yYOS, ov, like-sounding, E. M. 169. lo. 
6p.oi6-4i\oios, ov, with like bark, Theophr, C. P, I. 6, 2. 
c^ouo-4)6po5, ov, {<l>ipa) bearing alike, Theophr. H. P. 4. 13, 5. 
6fioio-(j)u)V€u, to sound like, TiVi Eust. I428. 19. 
6(i.oi6-xpoia, Tj, likeness of colour, Arist. Meteor. I. 5, 5. 
6|j,oi6-xpovos, ov, of equal or like duration ; in Prosody, of equal 
length, Dion, H. de Comp. 12. 
6|j,OL6-xpoos, ov, contr. — xpovs, ovv, like-coloured, Plotin. 2. 8, I. 
6[j,oio-xpup-dTos, ov, of like colour, Calli.x. ap. Ath. 202 A. 
op.oio-x'^pos, ov, filling the same space, Hermes in Stob. Eel. 1. I102. 
6p,oi6co, Thuc. 3. 82, Plat. : fut. -uiaa, v. 1. Isocr. 223 A : aor. uixoiaiaa 
Eur. Hel. 33, Isocr. I.e.: — Med., Hdt., v. infr.: — mostly in Pass., fut. 
ofioiwBrjcrojxat Plat. Legg. 964 D, or in med. form ofxatwao/xai Hdt. 7. 
158: aor. di/xoiuiBrjv Plat. Rep. 510A, Isocr., etc., Ep. inf. oixoiuBrj- 
fxtvai (v. infr.) To make like, Lat. assimilare, op-oiwaaa ijxol flScu- 
Xov e/xTTVovv Eur. Hel. 33 ; ndv vdvTi ifi. Plat. Phaedr. 261 E ; iavTov- 
akXw Id. Rep. 393 C ; iavTw ti Arist. Gen, et Corr. I, 7, 8 ; ^rpos to. 
Trapuvra Tas dpyds Twv ttoWwv o/x. to make them suitable to present 
circumstances, Thuc. 3. 82 : — Pass, to be made like, become like, in Hom. 
only in inf. aor. pass., o/xoiajBrifxtvai dvTijv (Ep. for bjxoiaiBrivai) II. I. 
187, Od. 3. 120 ; opyds irpiittL Beoiis ovx ofxoiovaBai ySpoToisEur. Bacch. 
1348, cf. Med. 890; is TTjV tvfiovXlav .. dWois u\x. Thuc. 2. 97, cf. 5. 
103 ; KaTa to TjBos ofx. Tofs iKeivov PovXTj/xaatv Isocr. 105 D ; often 
also in Plat, ; in pf. difxolajfxat, to be like. Plat. Rep. 431 E, al. 2. 
to liken, compare, tiv'l ti Hdt, 8. 28, etc.; so in Med., Id. I. 123: — in 
N. T. of parables. 3. in Med. also to make a like return, tivi Hdt. 

7, 50, 2. II. intr. to be like, Diosc. 3. 52, Doxopat. in Walz 

Rhett. 2. 160; cf. Trpoao/xoiooj, i^icruco. 
6[io£a)p.a, TO, a likeness, image, resemblance, counterfeit. Plat. Phaedr. 
250 A, Arist. Rhet. I. 2, 7 ; pi,. Plat, Phaedr. 250 B, Polit. 266 D, al. 
6p.oia)|ji,aTiK6s, 17, ov, of or for resemblance, Theod. Stud. Adv. -kOis, 
in a simili':, Schol. Ven. II. 5. 63S. 

c(X0ia)O-is, i], a becoming like, assimilation, opp. to aWoicucris, Plat. 
Rep. 454C; Tivi to a thing. Id. Theaet. 176B. 2. likeness, re- 

semblance, Theophr. Lap. 41 ; KaB' ofxolaiotv Beov Ep. Jac. 3. 9. 
o(xoioTifis. ov, 6, one who likens: a painter. Poll. 7. 126. 
op-oiuTiKos, T], ov, of or for likening, Sext. Emp. M. II. 250: Subst. 17 
-KTj (sc. Tex^V)' "■'^^ '^f likening or copying, Poll. 7. 126. Adv. -/.-is, 
Sext. Emp. M. 3. 40, etc. 

0[i6-KaTros, ov, {Kdirrj) eating together, Epimenid. ap. Arist. Pol. I. 2, 
5 : others prefer b^oKanvoi, at the same smoke or Jire, i. e. dwelling 
together, v. Guttling p. 479. 

6p,oKapTi«a), to bear fruit at the same time, Theophr. C.P.I. II, I, as 
Schneid, for bjxoioKapTKi. 
ojiOKaTOiKOS, ov, dwelling together. Schol. Opp. H. 5. 418. 
OfiOKt'XevOos, ov, going together. Plat. Crat. 405 D. 
6p,6K€VTpos, ov, concentric with, tZ ovpavai Strab, 1 10. 
6p,o-KivT]TOS [i], ov, moved at the same time, Schol. Eur. Phoen. 3 2 8. 
cuLOKXapos, Dor, for bfxoKKTjpos. 

6|xoKX«a) : impf, b/xvK\eov, and 3 sing, bfioKXd (as if from b/xoKXaai), 
V, infr. :— aor. b/x6K\7]aa Hom., Soph, El, 712, Ion, b/xoKX-fjaaCKe, v. 
infr. Ep. Verb, to call out together, properly of a number of persons, 
and therefore properly in pi,, /xvrjaTrjpes 5' d/xa iravTis ufXvKXeov Od, 21. 
360, cf. Soph, El, 712 (nowhere else in Trag,) : — but often used of single 
persons, to call or shout to, tivi, whether to encourage, bfxoKXiov dWrj- 
Koiai II, 15, 65S ; or to upbraid, threaten, as is most common, 5uvd 
b/xoKXrjffas 5, 439, etc.; b/xoKX-naas tiros T]v5a 6. 54, etc.; fxeya 5e 
Tpoueaaiv b/xoKXa 18. 156; b 8' vldaiv oiaiv bfxoKKa 24. 248; also 
c. dat. modi, bixoK\i]GaaKe hi /xvBai 2, I99 ; bixoKKrjadv t ineiacnv 
23, 363; — c. inf. to command loudly, call on one to do, 16. 714., 23. 

337- . , . . „ 

6(iokXt|, 57, (b/xov, KaXiai) poet, word, meaning properly a joint call ; 
but used commonly of single persons, vLCTTuTaTos hi oi tOKt /xdxri evi 
fiuvai bfxoKXTjv to bide his call, II, 16, I47 ; mostly with coUat. sense of 
reproof, rebuke, ot 5e dvanros viroSdeiaavTfs bjxoKXijv 12, 413 ; x"^*"'"^ 
hi dvaKTcuv flalv b^xoKXal Od. 17. 189 ; Ion. with spir. lenis, Inr' bixoKXTjs 
h. Hom. Cer, 88, Hes, Sc. 34I : — in later Ep. also of the voice of dogs, 
Opp. H. I. 152 ; the crackling of fire, lb. 4. 14 ; the roar of the wind, 
Nic. Th, 311 ; so of the sound of flutes, Pind, I. 5 (4). 35, cf. Aesch. 
Fr, 55 (Ivr-)- 

6[xoKXT]pia, an equal lot or share, joint possession. Gloss. 
ojiOKX-qpos, Dor. -KXapos, ov : — having an equal share ; esp. of an 
inheritance, a coheir, Lat. consors, Pind. O. 2. 89, N. 9. II. 
ojxoKX'qs, ov, b, = b/xoKXrjTOS, poet. acc. bjxoKXia Pind. Fr. 70. 
op-oKX-fiTcipa, 17, fem, of sq,, Lyc, 1337- 

6jxoKXTiTT]p, 77/30$, (5, one who calls out to, an itpbraider, threatener , 
bjXOKXrjTTjpos aKOVWV II, 12, 273, cf, 23, 452, 
6p,6kXt)tos, ov, called by the same name, Nic. Th. 882, Hesych. 
6(iOKXlvTis, 6's, = sq., Nonn. Jo. 2. 2. 

cjAOKXtvos, ov, reclining on the same couch, at table, Hdt, 9. 1 6. 
6|xoicoiXi.os, ov, = b/xoydaTpios, Jo. Chrys. 
6|jioKOiTia, y, a sleeping together, Schol. Aesch. Cho, 599. 
cfioKoiTos, ov.=bix6X€KTpos, Heliod. 6. 8, etc.: — 6h6koiti.s, to ex- 
plain aKoiTis, Plat. Crat. 405 D. 
ofioKpaipos, ov, ivith equal horns, Nonn, D, I, 336. 
o|j.6ktitos, ov, built together, Opp, H, 4. 352. 


6^6\(KTpos, ov, sharing the same bed, yvvr/ Eur. Or. 508 : but, Ztji/os 
o/xuKfKTpuv iiapa, of Tyudareus, as husband of Leda, lb. 476. 

op.oXtX'HS, ts, — unuKeKTpos, V. u/ioyevTi^ u. — The forms ufiuXfxos in 
Apollon. Lex. Horn. s. v. dXoxov, Schol. Theocr. 7- 78, and u/xuKoxos 
in Schol. Find. P. 8. 9, are against analogy. 

6(jio\oY«a), Soph. Ph. 980 (but very rare in Poets), Hdt., and Att. : fut. 
—■qaai, aor. uifioKoyrjcra, pf. wp.o\uyr]Ka, all in Att. Prose : — Med., pres. 
and aor.. Plat. : — Pass., fut. ufioXoyrjdrjao/xat Hipp. 3. 33 (but -777170- 
Plat. Theaet. 171 B) : aor. w/^oXoyrjOrjV Thuc.etc. : p{. w/xoXoyrjiiai 
Plat., etc. C{. Kad-ojxoXoyiw. To speak or say together ; hence, I. 
to speak one language, tivi with one, Hdt. 2. 18 ; more fully, ojx. Kara 
y\uiTTav I. 142 : — generally ovSev ofx. tivi to have naught to do with, 
be wholly unconnected with, 6. 54. II. to hold the same 

language with, i.e. to agree with, tivi Id. I. 23, 171, etc.; Kara ri 
in or in respect to a thing, Id. 6. 54 ; Trtpt tlvos about a thing. Id. 
I. 5, etc. b. of things, tols kuyoi? tovs ^apTvpas ufioXoyovVTas 

Antipho 145. 5 > "^'^ ^V'? Tovs Xoyovs tols epyois o/xoXoyetv Thuc. 5. 
55 ; Ttt) Tpuiroj dWr/Koiv fj.Tj5(v o/j.oXoyova'i are utterly unlike, Lys. 159. 
4. 2. to agree to a thing, allow, admit, confess, concede, grant, 

c. acc. rei, Hdt. 4. 154., 8. 94, Soph. 1. c, Plat. Gorg. 476 D, etc. ; ofi. 
Tivi Ti Id. Symp. 195 B ; avrots ofi. TavTrjv TTjv v/xokoyiav Id. Crito 
52 A ; so, dfi. TTjv eiprjvTjv to agree to the terms of peace, Dem. 236. 8 ; 
dfi. x^P'" SfoTs to acknowledge gratitude, Luc. Laps. 15 ; (u/x. ev tivi 
Ev. Matth. 10. 32, appears to be a Hebraism): — without the acc. rei, 
vixoKoySi ffoi I grant you, i. e. I admit it, Ar. PI. 94 ; parenthetically, 
d<peLX6fiT]v, uixokoyS) 1 allovj it, Xen. An. 6. 4, 17 : — c. inf., o/t. NiKiav 
iopaKtvai allows, confesses that he has seen.., Eupol. Mapi/c. 5 ; oix. 
dSiiceTv that he is doing wrong, Eur. Fr. 267 ; v/x. KkiiTTfiv Ar. Eq. 296, 
cf. Antipho 120. 10 ; d/j.. ovic eiStvai to confess ignorance, Arist. Soph. 
Elench. 33 ; o/i. ti eivai to allow, grant that . . , often in Plat.,e.g.Phaedr. 
231 D ; with a predicate added, on. MtiSi'ac andvToiv .. ka/iirpoTaTov 
yeyfviiadai Dem. 564. II, cf. 578. 7; — also, o/i. ttis,.Plat. Charm. 
163 A, Legg. 896 C : — v. infr. C. 3. to agree or promise to do, 

c. inf. fut., Antipho 144. Ii, Andoc. 9. 8, Plat. Symp. 174 A, Phaedr. 
254 B, etc.; c. inf. aor., Dem. 1042. 15 ; but b. the inf. is often 
omitted, esp. where agreements in war are spoken of, /iiaOSi o/xoXoyrj- 
aavTfs (sc. diraXXd^iadai) Hdt. 2. 86: — hence simply to make an agree- 
ment, come to terms, tivi with another, Id. 6. 33., 7. 172, al. ; ctti tovtoiOi 
on these terms, Id. I. 60, cf. 8. 140, 2, Thuc. 4. 69. 

B. Med., just like the Act., avToi favroi^ uixoXoyoviJ.evoi Plat. Tim. 
29 C; voixoi atplaiv avroU ufi. Isocr. 18 B, cf. 118 E ; to TavTuv nal ufi. 
Plat. Legg. 741 A; o/t. Kal avjxcpwvos KOTa ti Polyb. 32. II, 8 ; tovto 
ofi. on . . . Plat. Crat. 439 B, etc. ; SojKpdTtjs ujfjLoXoyrjaaTO .. ipydTrjv 
ftvai dyaOov Xen. Mem. I. 2, 57. 

C. Pass, to be agreed upon, allowed or granted by common consent, 
Xen. An. 6. 3, 9, etc. ; nXkov dvhpi exdoTw rj Tptis 60oXol wfj.oXoyi]6rjaav 
Thuc. 8. 29 : — c. inf., with predicate added, to be allowed or confessed to 
be, to be confessedly so and so, 17 vtto TtavToiv d/ioXoyovfifVt] dpiOTov tivai 
ei'pTjvTjId. 4. 62 ; d/xoXoyeiTal ye rrapd isdvTwv fxeyas 6eos tivai Plat. Symp. 
202 B, cf. Xen. An. I. 9, 20, etc. 2. with the inf. omitted, out?; r) 
i^is diKaiocrvvT] dv o/xoXoyotTO this habit should be allowed [to be] justice. 
Plat. Rep. 434 A; ofioXoyovjxevos hovXos Andoc. 31. 33 ; tovs u/xoXoyov- 
fiivovs 6(ovs those which are admitted [to be] gods, Timocl. Aiy. 
I. 3. absol. ojxoXoytiTai it is granted, allowed. Plat. Phaedo 72 A, 
al. ; Td dfioXoyoviJ,fva, tix ujxoXoyqfitva, things granted, Lat. concessa, 
often in Plat. ; o/xoXoyov^evov = oij.oXoyovfiivajs, Polyb. 3. Ill, 7- 

6[ji.o\67T)(j.a, TO, that which is agreed upon, taken for granted, a pos- 
tulate. Plat. Phaedo 93 D, Gorg. 480 B, al. 2. a convention, compact, 
vo/ios . . eiTTiv ofi. voXfois kocvuv Arist. Rhet. Al. 2, 7, cf. 3, 12. 

6hoX6yt]o-is, 77, a confession, Diod. 17. 68 : also o[jio\oYt](7La, Cyrill. 

6no\o-yif]T€OV, verb. Adj. one must allow. Plat. Tim. 51 E, al. 

on.oXoYr)TT|s, ov, u, one who confesses, Eccl.; fern. -rpia, lb. 

6jjio\o-yir)Ti.K6s, 77, 6v, of oz for confessing : — Adv. -kcus, Eust. 233. 41. 

ojioXoyCa, Ion. -ii], rj, agreement. Plat. Symp. 187 B, al. ; al twv dvo- 
fiaToiv ofx. verbal agreements, Theaet. 164 C : — among the Stoics, con- 
formity with nature, Cicero's convenientia, de Fin. 3. 6, 21 ; ;rpos dfioXo- 
yiav vavTOi tov jHov Diog. L. 7. 89. 2. an assent, admission, 

concession, twv eviKaXovtxev ajv Isocr. 230 A, cf. Plat. Gorg. 461 C, al. ; 
Kara T-qv efifjv o/n. by my admission, Id. Prot. 350 E ; y vnep tivos dfi. ' 
Id. Theaet. 169 E ; ofi. SiaXeytaOai to argue from premises agreed 
vpon or granted, Arist. Top. 2.3, 2. : — in Eccl. a confessionof faith. 3. 
an agreement made, compact, (vvOTjicrj Kal 6fi. Plat. Crat. 384 D ; tt] 
ofjLoXoyiq imxkveiv Id. Theaet. 145 C, Legg. 840 E; T^f bjx. -napa^alveiv, 
SiaXveiv Id. Theaet. 183 D, Isocr. 77 C: — in pi.. Tas oft. SiafvXaTTdv 
Id. 197 E; KaTtt Tas o/x. Plat. Rep. 443 A; Trapd Tas ofx. Id. Crito 
52 D. b. esp. in war, terms of sjirrender, Hdt. 7. 156., 8. 52, Thuc. 
I. 107, etc.; dfioXoylri xP^^^Oai, ifioXoy'trjv noieeadai. Is u/xoXoyiTjv 
TTpoaxojpeeiv, of the conquered, Hdt. i. 150., 4. 201., 7. 156 ; so, t771' dfi. 
St'xec^ai Thuc. 6. 10; h ufioXoyirjv irpoKaXUaOai, of theconquerors, Hdt. 
3. 13; 77 dfj.. Tj npus -fiva yevofiivq Id. I. 61, cf. Andoc. 16. 2 ; dpioXoyla. 
TTjv aKpuTToXiv vapaSovvai Thuc. 3. 90. 

6p.6XoYOS, ov, agreeing, of one mind, dy.. yeveaOai tivI wfp'i Tiros 
to agree with one on a point, Xen. Symp. 8, 36, cf. Lob. Phryn. 
3 : — also of things, agreeing, correspondent, djj.. 5i tovtois flat uai 
ai Ti/mi Arist. Eth. N. 3. 6, 9 ; o/j. irXtvpai, ixeyiOr) correspondent, 
homologous, Euclid. 2. agreed to, admitted, bfioXoyuv [ioTi] 

Sext. Emp. M. 7. 75: t5 o/i. the contract or compact. Inscrr. Boeot. 
Keil p. 14, cf. C. I. 1569 a. 27 and 35. II. Adv. -701;, 

agreeably to, in unison with, ofx. tx^'v tivi Arist. Eth. N. 6. 2, 3, cf. 
P. A. 3. 4, 7, al. : — so, onoXoyov, ex compacto, by agreement, Polyb. 


1051 

I. 67, I, al. 2. confessedly, openly, Lxx (Hos. 14. 5); — so, i( 

u/xoXoyov, ex confesso, Polyb. 3. 91, 10, etc. ; o/xoXuyajv Ussing. 
Inscrr. p. 3. 

6jji.oXoYOD[jL6va)S, Adv. part. pres. pass, of ojxoXoykoj, as agreed upon, 
conformably with, Tois dprj/xevois Xen. Apol. 27; fxavTeta Arist. 
Cael. 2. I, 7, etc. ; absol., Xen. Oec. I, II ; — in Stoic phrase, Tjj cpvati 
ufx. (rjv, Cicero's naturae convenienter vivere, Diog. L. 7- 87. 2. by 

common consent, confessedly, avowedly, bfx. ixax'lxuyrdTovs Thuc. 6. 90, 
cf. Andoc. 18. 23, Plat. Symp. 186 B; oyn. dyaOoi, b/x. dpLOTOi Id. Lach. 
186 B, Menex. 243 C ; r/ o/x. iaTpucrj Hipp. Vet. Med. 10. 

ojjioXoYovvTajs, Adv., = forcg., Clem. Al. 230. 

6p,6Xoxos, v. sub ufxuXfx"^- 

0|xoXd>ios, o, a name of Zeus in Boeotia and Thessaly, Phot., Suid., 
etc.: — hence as name of a month, Biickh C. I. I. p. 733, Ussing Inscrr. 
p. 21 : hence also one of the Gates of Thebes were the 'OpoXojiSes 
TTvXai, Aesch. Theb. 570, Eur. Phoen. 1119, cf. Paus. 9. 8, 5. — Acc. to 
Ister 10, from ojioXos, Acol. for o/iaXos. 

onoftaaTiYias, ov, o, a fellow-knave (cf. /xacTTiylas), Ar. Ran. 756. 

6(j,o|XTiXCs, (5os, Tj, =dfxaixr]Xi?. Theocr. Aethl. ap. Ath. 650 D, 653 F. 

6(j.O|jiif|Tptos, a, 01', {/xTjTTjp) born of the same mother, ujx. d5(X(pc6s 
(Att. -^os) Lat. frater uterinus, Hdt. I. 92., 6. 38, Plat. Prot. 314 E, 
etc. ; ofxofxaTpia dbeXiprj Ar. Ach. 79°> <^f- Nub. 1372 ; ofxoiraTptot Kal 
uixofxTfTpioi Lys. 894. II R. 

6[XO|j,T)T(op, o/jos, o, fj, = foreg., Orph. ap. Plat. Crat. 402 C, Poll. 3. 23. 

op-ovdos, ov, having a common temple, Hesych. ; cf. o/xoliuJixios. 

6p,6veKpos, ov, companion in death, Luc. D. Mort. 2. I. 

6p.ovii]5iJios, ov, (vrjbvi) =^6fxoydcrTpios, E. M. 625. 30, Phot., Suid. 

6p,ovo€iov, TO, the temple of Concord ('O/xvvoia), Dio C. 49. 18, etc. 

6p.ovo€0), to be of one mind, agree together, live in harmony, opp. to 
CTTaffia^o), Thuc. 8. 75, Lys. 196. 29, etc.; ov$' 01 Tpoirot ydp ujxovoova' 
oiid' 01 vofxot Anaxandr. IIoA. I. 2 ; o^ioi'ooOo-a dXiyapxia a united 
oligarchy, opp. to araaid^ovaa, Arist. Pol. 5. 6, 10 ; ttoAcis ojxovoovaai 
Id. Rhet. Al. 2, 21 ; 6/x. oti . . , to be agreed that .. , Plat. Meno 86 C ; 
also with neut. Adj., tirfiSri oixovoov/xev TavTa Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 47. 2. 
c. dat. to live in harmony with, dXX-ijXois Andoc. 14. 37 ; tivi Plat. Rep. 
352 A ; ofx. Tivi TTtpL Tivos to bc of one mind with him about . . , Id. Ale. 
I. 1 26 C, cf. Isocr. 58 A ; nep't ti Arist. Eth. N. 9. 6, 2 : — metaph., avX6s 
o/xovoei x<^pois Diogen. Trag. ap. Ath. 636 B ; ciiTuxia o/i. toi's lavSvvoii 
Lys. 194. 36. 

6p.ovoTr]Teov, verb. Adj. one must be in harmony with, tivI Aeschin. 
Ep. II. 

6p,ovoT)TiK6s, 17, oi', conducing to agreement, in harmony. Plat. Rep. 
554 E, Phaedr. 256 B ; Comp., Arist. Pol. 7. 10, 1 1 :— Adv., o/x. Xtyeiv 
Arist. Gen. et Corr. I. 7, l; ofxovorjTLKWs ex*'" to be of one mind. Plat. 
Phaedr. 263 A ; ofx. ZiaKtiaOai Id. Rep. 603 C. 

6p,6voia, ^, oneness of mind or thought, unity, concord, Thuc. 8. 93, 
Andoc. 14. 19, Lys. 150. 43, Plat., etc.; t^i' vpos vjxds o/x. Decret. ap. 
Dem. 282. 19; TTjv irpoi dXXrjXovs Menand. Incert. 58. II. as 

n. pr., V. 6fxovo€tov. 

opovojios, ov, (vojxos) under the same laws. Plat. Legg. 708 C. II. 
{vofius) feeding together, like avvuoixos, Ael. N. A. 7- 17- 

opovoos, ov, contr. -vovs, ovv, of one mind, united, Lat. concors. Poll. 
6. 155. Adv. -vows, Xen. Cyr. 6. 4, 15, Ages. I, 37 : on this form, v. 
Lob. Phryn. 142. 

6p6vvp(j)OS, ov, allied by marriage. Or. Sib. I. 290, Schol. Od. 19. 5 18. 
'Op.ov<ios, o, name of Zeus, the same as 'OfxoXwios, C. I. 3569. 
opooiKos, ov, dwelling together, Hesych. v. o/xeaTios. 
opoovcrios, ov, {oia'ia) consubstantial, Plotin., Eccl. : — to oixoovatov, 
sameness of essence or substance, opp. to to oyuoioiSo'iOi', Eccl. ; and so 
6poovo-i6TTr)S, j/tos, 77, Id. : — op.oouCTiacTTTis, ov, Q, one who maintains 
the doctrine of to dixoovaiov. Id. 
opoiTciYos, oj', (J>agns) from the same canton, Dion. H. 4. 15. 
opoirdGeia, 77, sameness of feelings, sympathy, tivos with one, Arist. Fr. 
108, often in Plotin. 
opoiraGtco, to have the same feelings with one, tivi Plut. 2. 72 B. 
6p.oiTdST|S, is. of like feelings or affections, sympathetic. eVacTos iv 
Tais drvxicus rjSiOTa wpos tovs ofxairaOeis uSvpeTUi Apollod. Aa«. 2 
(Meineke), cf. Arist. Eth. N. 8. 11, 5 ; 6/x. Xvnrjs Hal ijhovfj^ affected 
alike by pain and pleasure. Plat. Rep. 464 D. 
opoiraiKTtop, opos, o, a playfellow, Schol. Theocr. 6. 18. 
op-oirais, waiSos, 6, 77, a twin-brother or sister. Poll. 3. 23, Hesych. 
6|xoiTdTpios, a, ov, by the same father, dSeX<pf6s (Att. -(pos) Hdt. 5. 
25, cf. Antipho in. 39, Lys. 153. 43, Plat. Legg. 774 E; tqv djx. 
'Haiovav Aesch. Pr. 559 ; ojx. dSeX(prj Isae. S3. 7. — So 6p.oirdT4up, opos, 
o, 77, Plat. Legg. 924 E, Isae. 65. 19, etc. 
opoircSos, ov, with a plane surface, Schol. Thuc. 7- 78- 
opomcTTOS, ov, of the same faith, and opoincrTCa, 77, Eccl. 
6p.OT7X6KT)S, «s, interlaced, x^'P^^ Christ. Ecphr. 255, cf. Nonn. Jo. 21. 
66 :— so opoirXcKTOs, ov, Nonn. Jo. 11. 44. 
6p,0'itXt]9t]S, *'$, of the same magnitude, cited from Euclid. 
6poirXo€u>, to sail together or in company, Polyb. I. 25, 1. 
opoirXoia, Tj, a sailins^ in company, Cic. Att. l6. I, 3., 4, 4. 
opoirXoKos, ov. — bjxoTTXeKyjs, Nonn. D. 21. 330; Tii'i Id. Jo. 14. 78. 
opoTrXoos, ov, contr. -ttXoxjs, oi;>', sailing together or in company with, 
Tivl Tryph. 265 ; I'aCs djx. a consort, Anth. P. 7. 635. 
opoirXtoTTip, 77pos, 6, one who sails in company. Opp. H. I. 20S. 
opoirvoos, ov, contr. -ttvous, ovv, agreeing with. Ttvi Nicet. Ann. 6 D. 
opoiroios, bv, having the same effect. Iambi, in Nicom. Arithm. 137 
opoTToXeu), to move together, jravTa, Plat. Crat. 405 D, sq. 
onoiroXijais, fcus, ij, joint motion, Procl., cf. Plat. Crat. 405 C. 


1052 

op-oTToXis, o, f],from or 0/ the same city or state, Plut. 2. 276 B, 
etc. ; poi't. cfiOTrToXis. Soph. Ant. 733. 

cp(ji,OTroXCTif)S, ov, o, a fellow-citizen, Lat. concivis, Eustrat. in Eth. 

6|j,oTr6peuTos, ov, travelling in compatiy, Dionys. Ar. p. 139, etc. 

6|xotrpaY€u), to take part in an affair, cited from Joseph. 

6p,o-iTpdYp.wv, ov, a coadjutor, Joseph. A. J. 17. 12, I. 

6p.oTrpocrKijvir]TOS, ov, worshipped together, Theod. Stud. 

6p,6T7Tfpos, ov, of or with the same plumage, KipKos o/x. Aesch. Supp. 
224, cf. Plat. Phaedr. 256 E ; o/jtoiTTepoL inoi my fellotv-birds, birds of 
my feather, Ar. Av. 229 ; and then, generally, comrades, fellows. Lat. 
aeqnales, Strattis Incert. 17. 2. nietaph. of like feather, closely 

resembling, lioarpvxos v/x. Aesch. Cho. 174, cf. Eur. El. 530 ; vaes op.. 
co;isort-ships (or, as others, equally swift), Aesch. Pers. 559 ; aTtijvq ojx. 
i. e. the two brothers, Eteocles and Polynices, Eur. Phoen. 329. 

oixotttoXls, ecus, o, 17, poet, for o/jottoXis. 

6p,opYa?oj, = o^opyi/ufii, to wipe off, wfivpya^f. h. Horn. Merc. 361, as 
llgen pro voce nihili wixapra^e. 

ojiOpYfia, TO, that which is wiped off, a spot, Synes. 182 D. 

6\t.6pyvii\ii, to tvipe (for the Act., v. drro/xupyvvfii) : — Med., Sditpva t 
iifiopyvvvTo were drying their tears, Od. 11. 526, cf. ,^29; X^P"^' -napetaajv 
Sa/cpv' UjJLOp^aixivr] II. 18. 124 ; OaKov bfJLupyvvaOat Pythag. ap. Uiog. L. 
8. 17. — Cf. o/j-opya^oj. The simple Verb is Ep., but air-, i^-ofiopyvvixi 
are used by Att. Poets. (The Root is prob. MEPF, d/xipyai.) 

6p,ops(!). Ion. ojiouptcij, to be o/xopos, to border upon, march with, 
\oi KfAxoi] ujxovpiovrji Kwrjatoiai Hdt. 2. 33, cf. 7- 123, Hecatae. 135, 
etc. ; X'^P'°'^ uixopuv Plut. 2. 292 D, etc. II. the Ion. form is 

cited from Stob. i\% = TrXrj(ji6^w. of lewd women. 

6(i,6pT)cris, Ion. ofiOupiTjO-is, r/, neighboitrhood, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 
10. 64. 

6p,6pios, Ion. 6p,oijptos, 01', = sq., Call. Fr. 185, Ap. Rh. 7. 379, etc.; 
epith. of Zeus, Polyb. 2. 39, 6. 

op,-opos. Ion. op.ovipos, ov, having the same borders with, marching 
with, bordering on, Toiai Acopifvai Hdt. I. 57 ; Tfi Ai.Si^t; 2. 65, etc. : 
absol., oixupov? oVras Thuc. 6. 78 ; X"'P" ^/.i. Dem. iS. 5 ; o/x. iruXe/xos 
a war with neighbours. Id. 24. 10, cf. 307. 17. 2. metaph., bor- 

dering on, closely resembling, o/xopoi u dvopeios ical b Opaavi Arist. Eth. 
N. 3. 5, 2. 3. also as Subst., '6|.^. tivos one's neighbour, Isocr. 300 A, 
cf. Thuc. 6. 78; OL ojx. neighbouring people, Hdt. I. 57, 134, Thuc. I. 
15, etc. ; Ka.Ta to o/xopov because of their neighboitrhood. Id. 6. 88. 

6p.opO(t)€a), 6p.op6<J)ios, 6|x6po(t)OS, V. sub ofxojp-. 

6p,6pp6i8pos, 01', draiving water from the same stream. Pandect. 

op,6ppif)TOs, ov, spoken together or at the same time, Nonn. Jo. 1.46. 

6|ji,oppo9fco, to row together, Orph. Arg. 254, Plut. 2. 94 B. 2. 
metaph. to agree, consent. Soph. Ant. 536, Fr. 435 (ap. Ar. Av. 851) ; 
b)x. Ttvi to agree with .. , Eur. Or. 530 ; Trpos rt Ael. N. A. 6. 32. 

6p.6ppo9os, ov, properly, rowing together : hence side by side, ard- 
y^ovTes uixi'ippoOoi Theocr. Ep. 3. 5: — so, cp.opp69ios, ov, Anth. P. 7- 374- 

Ofioppoos, ov, contr. -pous, ovv , flowing together, Plut. 2. 909 C. 

6poppu9p.ia, Ion. 6poppv(rp,it], 17, resemblance, Hipp. 916 A. 

ojx6ppv9pos. Ion. -puo-p,os, ov, of the same form, like, Hipp. 915 H. 

6p,6s. T), ov, (v. hixa) one and the same, common, joint, Lat. communis, 
ov yap TrdvToiv rjev oixbs 6pios II. 4. 437; bubv ytvos 13. 3,S4 ! ojXTj 
cropus 23. 91, lb. 57 ; oix-q ataa 15. 309; u/xijv veticos 13. 333; b/xi^ 
oi'fus Od. 17. 563; b/xov Ae'xos II. 8. 29I, Hes. Th. 508; b/xfj cropos 
Epigr. Gr. 590. 10 ; bjxa xSi)" lb. 573 : — b/xd <ppovetv to be of one mind, 
Hes. Sc. 50. As Adj. only in Ep., but v. v/xuae, ujxov^ 

6p.6o-ai, 6p.6(ras, v. sub bf.i.vvixi. 

onoo-apxos, ov, of the same flesh, Cyrill. 

6[.i6o-e, Adv. (u/ioj) to one and the same place, II. 2. 24; ofxua' ^\6e 
/tax'; the battle came to the same spot, i. e. the two armies met, the fight 
thickened, 13. 337 : so in Att., b)xbat levai, like Lat. cominus pugnare, 
to come to close quarters, to close with the enemy, Ar. Eccl. 863 ; ofx. 
Uvai Tois ix^P°^^ Thuc. 2. 62 ; liahiareov u/x. Ar. Eccl. 876 ; o/x. x<^pdv 
rivi Id. Lys. 451 ; o/n. O^Tv, <pepe(r9ai to run to meet, Xen. An. 3. 4, 4, 
Cyn. 10, 21 ; b/x. rah Xoyxai^ levai Id. Symp. 2, 13. 2. metaph., bjx. 
tivat Tofs ipjjTTjixam to come to issue with the questions. Plat. Euthyd. 
294 D ; x'^pd" "f^- ■'"O'"^ A.0701S Eur. Or. 921 , cf. Plat. Rep. 610 C, Euthyd. 
294 D; ufx. jBaSl^eiv tw nap/xeviSov koyw Arist. Metaph. 13. 2, 5 ; bfx. 
exf" Tofs irotrjTais to be at issue with .. , Ael. ap. Suid. ; b)x. x^pd" 
rois Seivoi^ Dion. H. 6. 74. 3. ufxoae vopevfadai, Lat. concedere, 

to be inclined to a compromise, Dem. 1287. 18. II. like d\xa or 

avv, c. dat., Polyb. 3. 51, 4, etc. III. to bjxbat, level ground, 

Plut. I. 559 C. 

6p,6c5-r)pos, ov, eqjiivalent, A. B. 1372. 

6|j.ocr9cvTis, c's, of equal might, Anth. P. 8. 4, Nonn. Jo. 21. 62. 

ofiOo-CiTCos, ov, (atirvT]) sharing the same meal-tub, a mess-mate. 
Charoiid. ap. Arist. Pol. I. 2, 5. 

6p,oc7lTeo), to eat with, take one's meals with, ix-rjirore bfXoaiT^aaL ToTai 
dvbpd'ji, of women, Hdt. I. I46. 

6p,6criTOs, ov, eating together, fxerd Ttvos Hdt. 7. 1 19, Plut. 2. 643 D. 

6fi6crK€uos, nv, equipped in the same way, Thuc. 2. 96., 3. 95. 

6p,ocrKir)VLa, jy, a living in the same tent, v. 1. Xen. Cyr. 2. 1. 26. 

op,ocrKT)vos, ov, living in the same tent, a mess-mate, Lat. contubernalis, 
Dion. H. 6. 74. 2. living with, rivi Id. I. 55. 

6p.o<TKT]voaj, to live in the same tent or house with, Ttvt Xen. Cyr. 2. I, 
25 ; al. divisim b/xov <t«-. 

opocTKOTOS, ov, in the same darkness, Grea;. Naz. 

6p,6cnTXa7xvos, ov, = bixoydaTpios, Aesch. Theb. S72, Soph. Ant. 51 1. 
6(jioo-rrov8f'<o, to join one in a treaty. Poll. T. 34, A. B. 55. 
op,6a-7rov8os, ov, sharing in the drink-offering, sharing the same cup. 


bixoTpdire^oi ri /xoi Kat 6ft. eyeveo Hdt. 9. 16; n'fjO' bfxaipu<piov firj9' 
bjxbaTiovbov .. (Ivai Tivi Dem. 321. 14; o/t. ical o/xorpaTri^os tlvi 
Dmarch. 93. 18. 2. boimd by treaty to, tlvi Lxx (3 Mace. 3. 7). 

6p.6(TTropos, 01', S0W71 together : sprung from the same parents or an- 
cestors, kindred, h. Horn. Cer. 85, Pind. N. 5. 80, and Trag. : as Subst. 
a brother, Aesch. Theb. 576 (ubi v. Dind.) Eur. I. T. 6ii ; a sister, 
Aesch. Cho. 242, Soph. Tr. 212, Eur. I. T. 695, Antiph. Ai'oA.. i. II. 
u/x. yvvTj a wife comnion to two (Laius and Oedipus), Soph. O. T. 260 ; 
and of Oedipus, toS TTUTpos b/xuanopos having the same wife with his 
father, lb. 460. 

6p,6crcrai, 6p.6<T<ras, v. sub o/xw/xi. 

6p.6crcroTOs, ov, rushing together, Nonn. D. 45. 2 1 7. 

6p.6(TTeY°s, ov, = bfxwpo(pos, Greg. Naz. ; 6(iocrTe"yt'>>, Inscr. in Newton 
Halic. 85. 6. 

6poo-Tc4>''1s. crowned together or alike, Eccl. 

opoo-Tipris, «, walking together : agreeing, Cyrill. 

6p.oo-Tlxaco, to walk together with, Tivt II. 15. 635. 

6p.oo-TtXTlS, e's, walking together, accompanyitig, Nonn. Jo. II. 41. 

6p,6o-Toixos, ov, in the same line or rank with, Tivt Theophr. C. P. 6. 

6. 3, Eccl. ; — in the Ms.S. sometimes -(Ttixos. 

6p.6crToXos, ov, in company with, attendant, 'BaKxov ■ ■ MaivdScov bfio- 
aroKov Soph. O. T. 212 ; bfx. v/xiv intaOai Ap. Rh. 2.802. II. 
generally, similar, ixoptprjs 6' ovx bp-oOToXov <pvais Aesch. Supp. 496. 

opoo-TopYos, ov, feeling the same affection, Nonn. D. 3. 386. 

opoaijjv^, o, T], bound together, neut. pi. oixoav^vya Philox. ap. Ath. 
147 E._ 

6p.oo-rTp,<}>a>vos. ov, accordant, Eccl. 

6p6o-<|)i5pos, ov, walking in company, ap. Hesych., Suid. 
6p.ocrx"f|p.a)v, ov, of the same shape, Theophr. H. P. 4. 2, 4 (v. 1. b/xoi.- 
o(7X'), Sthol. II. 23. 65. 
6p.6o-xoXos, o, a schoolfellow, Hesych., Suid. 
opoo-oipos, ov, of one body, Theod. Stud. 

6p.0TdYi'|S, 6S, ranged in the same row or line, Euclid., etc. : — co-ordinate 
with, rivi Julian. 144 D. 2. in the same construction, Gramm. 

6p.OTdXavTOs, to explain the Homeric aTaAai'Tos, cited from Eust. 

6p6Ta<j)os, ov, buried together, Aeschin. 20. tin. ; tlvos Plut. 2. 359 B. 

6p.0TdXTls, €S, equally swift, Arist. Cael. 2. 8, 2, Phys. 7- 4, l> and 9, 
etc. Adv. -X"'S. lb. 6. 6, 3. 

6|x6Tdxos, 01/, =foreg., Heliod. 10. 29. 

6p.0T«XT]S, ts, paying the same taxes. Poll. 3. 56, Hesych. 

6p.0T«pp.a)v, ov, having the same borders, inarching with another, con- 
terminous, \xi\Tt yeirovo'; fxrjTe b/x. Plat. Legg. 842 E, cf. Dion, H. I. 9, 
26, etc, ; b/x. Tivbs Poeta ap. Schol. ap. Rh. i. 419 ; tiv'i Ath. 625 F. 

6p.0Texv6a), to practise the same art, Hipp. 1285. 26. 

6p,6TSxvos, 01', practising the same craft, tivi with one, Plat. Lach. 186 
E : — as Subst., a felloiu-workman, Hdt. 2. 89, Plat. Prot. 328 A, Xenarch. 
lloptpvp. I. 15; o o/i. Tii/o? Plat. Charm. 171 C, cf. Dem. 611. 4 ; oCSeis 
Tail' o/!. ixov Alex. Ilai'i'. 2. 7. 

6p.6TT]9os. ov, = bix6drjKos, b/xoydXa^, Hesych. s. v. dydXa^, Phot. 

opoTiQS, ov, b, one who siuears, Theognost. Can. 45. 3, E. M. 258. 3. 

ouoTiKos, 7], <jv, of or for swearing, Longin. 16. I. 

6p.0Tip.ia, Tj, sameness of value or honour, Luc. D. Mort. 15. 2. 

op-oTijAos, ov, (Tt/xTj) equally valued or honoured, held in equal honour, 
II. 15. 186; ixaKaptoai with them, Theocr. 17. 16; /xaKapaiv Nonn. D. 

7. 103: c. gen. rei, t^s aTpaT-qylas bfx. having an equal share in the 
command, Plut. Fab. 9 : — oi b/xuTiixoi, among the Persians, like ot o/xoioi 
at Sparta (cf. o/xoios II), the chief nobles who were equal among them- 
selves, the peers of the realm, often in Xen. Cyr., as 2. I, 3., 7. 5, 85. 
Adv. —fxas, Galen. 

6p-6tit9os, 01', bred by the same nurse, Dinarch. ap. Poll. 6. 156, Phot. 

op-OTOixos, ov, having one common wall, separated by a party-wall, 
contiguous, bfx. o'lKla Isae. 60. 1 7 ; o/ioTO(xos oikuv Plat. Legg. 844 C ; 
b/x. TT) l3i(}\io6rjKri oIkos Diod. I. 49. 2. metaph., voaos ye'nav 

bfx. iptibti Aesch. Ag. 1004 ; Xvirrj /xavlas ofX. Antiph. Incert. 64. 

6p,0T0V€cd, to have the same tension, Philo Bel. 61 B. 2. to have 

the same tone with, Tivt Nicomach. Harm. p. 26, Gramm. 

6p.6TOVos, 01', having the same tension, with equal force, Galen. 2. 
having the same tone, in Music, Mus. Vett. : to bfi. an equable tone, 
between I3apv and ofu. Plat. Phileb. 17 C: — Adv. -vais, uniformly, Arist. 
Probl. 15. 5, I. II. having the same accent, Gramm. : — Adv. -va-i, 

Tiv'i Steph. B. 

6p,OT6s, 17, bv, sworn, Theognost. Can. 7,5. 29. 

6p.oTpdir€{os, 01', eating at the same table with (cf. bixbcfirovSos), Hdt. 
3. 132 ; avvfOTios Kat bfx. Plat. Euthyphro 4 B ; — ot b/x., messmates, a 
Persian name for certain of the chief courtiers, Xen. Cyr. 7. I, 30; cf. 

O^tOTl^OS. 

6p,6TpT)TOS, ov, bored at the same time, Nonn. Jo. 19. 18. 

opoTpixos, ov, — bfi60pi^. Poll. 6. 156, Hesych. s. v. bfionTepo^. 

6p.0TpoiT€a), to have the same character or habits, Eccl. 

op-OTpotria, 7), sameness of character or habits, Dion. H. 4. 28. 

op-OTpoiros, 01', of the same habits or life, bfX. re /cat b/xoTpoipos ytyve- 
adai of the mind in relation to the body. Plat. Phaedo 83 D: — as Subst., 
ot bixoTpoTToi TIV09 Acschiu. 22. 32; AiKa Koi by.. 'Sipdva Pind. O. I3. 

8. 2. of like fashion, by. ffita Hdt. 8. 144 ; Ta iv AiyvnTO) .. by. 
r/v TCtai"EKkrj<n 2. 49: — Adv. -vcos, in the same manner, Arist. Soph. 
Elench. 33, II : from sameness of manner, Diog. L. 9. 70. 

6p.oTpo4>ia, 17, a being reared together, Joseph. A.J. 18. 6, I. 
6p.6Tpo<J>os, 01', reared or bred together with, tivi h. Hom. Ap. 199 ; 
but also Tiv'U h, Hom. 8. 2 (in both places of twins) : byuTpoipa Toiai 
. dvOpujnoiai Oypia, of domestic animals, Hdt. 2. 66. II. absol. 


OIJ.OTpOyjMti 

feeding together, having the same diet, Plat., cf. u/xirponoi. 2. 
ufiurp. iredla plains where we fed in common, Ar. Av. 329. 

ofiorpoxao), (rpexcu) to run in company or together, v. 1. Od. 15. 451 
(for a/iarp-), Manetho 6. 527. 

o\ioTintia, r/, sameness of form, Philox. ap. E. M. 234. 55. 

ofXoO, Adv., properly gen. neut. of ofius, I. properly of Place, 

at the same place, together, Lat. 7ina, bjxov 8' tx°^ wicias 'iirirovs II. II. 
127; IJ-Tj ijjLO, awv a.Ttavtv6e Ttdrj/xevai ucri', ctW' ofiov II. 

23. 84; o/xoS eivai, opp. to X'^P'^ tivai, Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 'J,etc.; ofiov 
iravTis dvanefiiypiivoi Soph. El. 715. etc. : — in late writers, with Verbs 
of motion, for utiuae or ufioOtv, v. Cobet V. LL. p. 85. 2. without 

any distinct notion of Place, like Lat. simul, together, at once, cifitpaj 
ojxov Od. 12. 424; irapTjv ofiov Kkvfiv noXXriv fioTjV Aesch. Pers. 401 ; 
■)(p6vos KaBaipet iravra . . lifxov Id. Eum. 286 ; hvoiv ufiov Soph. O. C. 
330; d yap Alytadai 6' o/iov likewise, Id. El. I416: — in Horn, it often 
serves to join two Substs. already connected by Kai or Tf, to shew that 
they stand in the same relation to the Verb, 6t u/xov voXf/xos re dafiS. 
«ai Aoi/xils 'A\-aiovs II. I. 61; o/xov yXvipidas t( Ka^wv Ka\ vtvpa 4. I 22; 
Xi-Xi vneaTT], aiyas o/xov icai ois a thousand smaller cattle, both sheep 
and goats, 11.245; ^'"t^os rdpiO' ojxov KajxaTW rt icai ihpZ 1 7. 745, <!tc. : 
eTTTjyaye Xi/xov ufiov ical Xoifiov Hes. Op. 241 ; so too in Att., otKTeipi 
BrjKvv apff€v6s 0' o/iov ydvov Aesch. Cho. 502 ; vbXiv re Ka/xe Ka'i a' 
bjiov arkvti Soph. O. T. 64, cf. Aj. 667, 1079 > oirKiTas 
i/xov Thuc. 7. 30, etc. : — repeated, dfiov ixlv . . , u/xov . . , Soph. O. T. 
4 : cf. 6jxS)s. 3. c. dat. together with, along with, Lat. una cum, 

bfiov Vitpktaaiv liiv II. 5. 867 ; KtiaOai ofjov VfKv«rai, 15. I18; u/mov 
rrj Xliu-VTi Hdt. 2. loi ; oifiojyf) .. o/xov Koncv/xaaiv Aesch. Pers. 426: — 
also with uixov following the dat., oaoai /xot ufj-ov rpatp^v Od. 4. 723 ; 
$(oii dfiov = ^vv 6eois, Soph. Aj. 767, cf. itpoaraTis ; ov ttot fl/j-t ToTi 
(pvTivaaah y' ufiov will never meet them. Id. O. T. I007 ; roTaiv exSla- 
-Toiai avvvaitiv opiov Id. Tr. 1237, O. T. 337, O. C. 949, Eur. Hel. 
104. ^11. in Att., also, like 4771^?, close at hand, upSi raXaivav 

'Evpiiiic-qv ofiov Soph, Ant. 11 80, cf. Ar. Eq. 245, Pax 513, Thesm. 572, 
Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 2 : — also c. dat. close to, toTs Cjuoft vXtvpois bjxov KXtOet- 
ffav Soph. Tr. 1225, Xen. Hell. 3. 2,5, Plat. Theag. 1 29 D ; o/xoO t( rw 
TiicTitv vapeykved' Tj Koprj Menand. Incert. 204, cf. Dion. H. I. 78. 2. 
very rarely c. gen., rtoij ufiov ardxav Soph. Ph. 1218 ; tivai ofiov dX- 
XTjXojv (v. 1. -ois) Xen. An. 4. 6, 24. 3. of amount, in all, in 

round numbers, dwo SoAojj'OS o/iov hiaicoaia ioT'.v trr) Deni. 420. 14 ; 
6117(1' o/xov Stcr/xvpiot Deni. 785. 24, cf. 956. I, Menand. 'Eaur. rtfi. 
I. III. vnov «ai, just like, Lat. aegue ac, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 64 ; cf. 

OjttOlOS B. 6. 

6|A6i;\os, ov, (vXrf) of the same material. Iambi. V. P. 1 16. 
6p,oOf4.ai, V. sub duvvfii. 

ofioijirocTTaTos, ov, of the same hypostasis, Eccl. 
ojxovpeco, 6(i.ovpT|cris, ojjiotipios, ofiovpos, Ion. for ofjiopiaj, etc. 
6|jL-o\)o-ios, and ojx-ovcrioTiqs, dub. forms of bfio-ovaios, -otijs. 
C(jiO(|>eYYTis, is, shining together, Nonn. D. 5. 113. 
6p.o<|5if|TO)p, opoi, u, to expl. the Homeric d(pr)Ta)p, Eust. 759. 64. 
6p,6<j)0o77os, ov, sounding together, Nonn. D. I. 157, etc. 
6fAo4)XeYT|S, (S, burning together or at once, Nonn. D. 6. 2 20. 
6p,64>Xoios, V. sub 6fioi6<pXotos. 

6[jl6(|>oitos, ov, going by the side of, tivos Pind. N. 8. 56, Nonn. D. 5. 
122, etc. 

6(iO<|)paSTis, e'r, talking together, E. M. 2 2 1. 39 : — agreeing, Nonn. Jo. 
4.40. 

6(jio(j>pa8|jia)v, ov,=6fiO(ppaSris. Poeta ap. Ep. Plat. 310 A. 

ojiocjjpovfo), to be of the same mind, have the same thoughts, d Sfj ofio- 
<ppoveois, says Polyphemus to his ram, Od. 9. 456 ; u/xocppoveovrt vor)- 
jxaaiv .., av-fjp yvvi) in vnity of purposes, 6. 183 ; so, "HXXrjva'; 
o/j-otppoveovTas being all of one mind, Hdt. 9. 2 ; opp. to yvw/xri 5ia(p(- 
peadai. Id. 7. 229; of conspirators, Xen. Hell. 7. 5, 7; — also, vuXifios 
bjj.oippov(ojv a war of common consent, Hdt. 8. 3: — c. dat., ou yap 
uXXyXoiai o/xofpuvfovat are not agreed together, lb. 75. 

o|xo())po(rvvi], fj, = bfiuvota, unity of mind and feelings, bftocppoavvTjv 
oTrdaaav (aexijv [dtoi] Od. 6. 181 ; in pi., 15. 198 ;— also in late Prose, 
Dion. H. 9. 45, etc. 

o(xo4>ptov, ovos, 6, y, = u/jiuvoos, agreeing, united, dfxu(ppova Ovfiuv exov- 
Tf? IK 22. 263, Hes. Th. 60, Theogn. 81; b/xbfpovos evvds Pind. O. 7. 
10 ; o/x. Xoyoi Ar. Av. 632. Adv. ~6vws, Achmes Onir. 44 in titulo ; 
po(3t. -oviws, Epigr. Gr. 493. 6. 

6p.o<|)vifis, 65, of the same growth, age or nature, Plat. Phaedo 86 A, Rep. 
458 C ; TiVL with one, lb. 439 E. 

o(xo<j)via, Tj, sameness of growth, age or nature, Greg. Naz. 

6p,o4)i)X£a, 7], sameness of race or tribe, Strab. 41, Plut. 2. 975 E. 

6|x6<|)t)\os, ov, of the same race or stock (wider in sense than'o^oE0f77j, 
q. v.), Hipp. Aer. 289, Thuc. I. 141, etc. ; 01 ufx. those of the same race, 
Xen. Cyr. 5. 4, 27 ; <piXia uixutp. friendship with those of the same stock, 
Eur. H. F. 1200; bfx. Zivs Plat. Legg. 843 A :— to uiiu<pvXov, = bixo(j>v- 
Xla, Eur. 1. T. 346, Dem. 290. 20 ; to fiT) 'o/i- a city peopled by different 
races, Arist. Pol. 5. 3, 11. 2. generally, of the same breed or kitid, 

opviees Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 39 ; Trpos to o/x. dirtevai lb. 8. 7, 20, cf. Arist. 
^"nd. 5, 3; TO Tivp avyxpivet rd uix. homogeneous matter, Arist. Gen. et 
Corr. 2. 2, 4, cf. Cael. 3. 8, 12. 

op,6<t>tiTos, ov, originating together, Theol. Arithm. p. 50. 

op.6-<t>coKTOS, ov, (<t>w^w) roasted or parched together, Philox. 3. 15. 

6|xo(j)a)V€Oj, to speak the same language with, nvi Hdt. I. 142 ;' cf.'o/.io- 
Xoyta I. II. to sound together or in unison, Dio C. 41. 58 : — 

c. dat. to sound like, Apoll. Pron. 140 B ; a. Xdyw chimes in with 
, Arist. Eth. N. 1. 13, 17; tt/joj tl Themist. 258 B. 


OfJLC^u\>]TO/J.la. 


6(jio<t)a)via, 7), in Music, unison (v. 6fx6ij)CiJvos IT), Arist. Pol. 2. 5, I4. 

onocficovos, ov, speaking the same language with, tdvta ovx bjx. atjnai 
( = dXXrjXois) Hdt. 3. 98, cf. Thuc. 4. 3, Xen. Mem. 4. 4, 19. II. 
of the same sound or tone, in unison iviih, rivi Aesch. Ag. 1 58 : — Adv. 
-vojs having the same name with, tivi Strab. 411. 2. in Music, in 

the same note, in unison, opp. to cvix<paivos {in harmony), v. Arist. Probl. 
19. 39, I : — Adv. -vais, with one voice, Plut. Galb. 5. 

6|x6<j)CUTOS, ov, of equal light, Eccl. 

cfxcxoivi^, iKos, 6, Tj, one who receives his x^^'^'-t '^Hh others, a fellow- 
slave, Plut. 2. 643 D. 
6|x6xopos, ov, belonging to the same chorus, Plut. 2. 768 B. 
op.oxpio-Tiu.voC, 01, fellow-Christians, Eust. Opusc. 12. 83. 
opoxpofoj, to be o/x6xpooi, Geop. 19. 6, 2. 

cp,6xpoia, Tj, sameness of colour, Xen. Cyn. 5, 18, Geop. 18. I, 

1. II. the even surface of the body, the skin, Hdt. I. 74 (where 
the acc. is written ufxoxpodrjv ; so, o/xoxpotTj, v/xoxpoiTjV in Hipp. V. C. 
896), Plat. Ax. 369 D : — cf. bfxuxpoos 11, xp'^^"< \P^^- 

0(A0xpov€a), to keep time luith, yXwrry to TrXrjicTpov ojxoxpovei Luc. 
Imag. 14: absol. to keep time. Id. Hist. Conscr. 50. 

op.6xpovos, ov, contemporaneous, Themist. 128 A. Adv. -vas, Byz. 

op,6xpoos, ov, contr. -xpovis, ovv, of one colour, opp. to voiKiXos, Arist. 
H. A. 5. 10, 3, cf. 4. I, 24: of the same complexion or colour, Anth. P. 
5. 301 ; heterocl. pi. o/xoxpofs, cited from Paul. Aeg. : — so, cp.oxpiip.a- 
Tos, ov, Diod. 1.88; op.6xpwp.os, ov, A. B. 220; 6p6xp<i>s, o, 57, — x/"""' 
to, Arist. G. A. 3. 1, 2, Theophr. Sens. 37, etc. : cf. Lob. Paral. 256. II. 
with even surface (cf. o/xoxpoia II), Hipp. 607. 8. 

opox'^pcs, ov, a fellow-countryman, Dio C. Fr. Peiresc. 79, etc. II. 
bordering on, a neighbour. — The form opoxupios in Gloss. 

opoij/T]^€cu, to vote together, Joseph. A. J. 17. 11, I. 

op6v|/Tr](j>os, ov, voting 'with, fir] ruh ixSiarois o/xolf'Tjtpoi ycvrjoOe Andoc. 
23. 17 ; 61X. rivi Kara rtvos Lys. 139. 6. II. having an equal 

right to vote with, rolai aTpaTijyoioi Hdt. 6. 109 ; /itra twv atpiripaiv 
Id- 7- 149; 

6po\j;tix€&), = o^ovof aj,6p,oij;iixta, = o/xovom, cp6vl;ijx°s, = o/iovoos,Eccl. 
cpoo), tut. waa, (ufxus) to unite: Pass. dfiajOrjvat (piXdrrjTi, like (^uAotj^tj 
ixiyrjvai, II. 14. 209. II. = o/no(oai, in fut. med., Nic. Th. 334. 

6p6(o, to swear, v. sub o/xw/xi. 

6pTrV€l.OS, f. 1. for (JIXTTVIOS. 

opTrvT), f],food, bread-corn, Lyc. 621, Sosith. ap. Herm. Opusc. I. 55 : 
in pi. b/xTTvai, cakes of meal and honey, sacrificial cakes. Call. Fr. 123, 
268; TToXvojireas ijixTJvas honeycombs, mc. Al. ^^o. II. Hesych. 

also interpr. it by evSat/xovta. — The form of^nT] (A. B. 287, Hesych., 
Phot., E. M.) seems to be erroneous. Hence the Adjs. op-irvios (q. v.), 
also6pTrvii]p6s Hesych.; op-irviaKos Anth.P. 9. 707 ; opirviKosSuid. (Prob. 
trom the same Root as d<p-€vo?, Lat. ops, opes, opulentus, opimus, opiparus, 
all which words have the common notion of abundance, increase.) 

opiTvios, in M.SS. often ufXTrvftos, a, ov, {u/xirvr]) of or relating to corn, 
(jfXTTV. KapTTus Moschio ap. Stob. Eel. I. 242 ; ardxvi Ap. Rh. 4. 989; 
(jTTopos Nonn. Jo. 4. V. 37 ; o/xtt. 4'p7oi' husbandry. Call. Fr. 183; nourish- 
ing, Philet. 49 : hence, 2. as epith. of Denieter, "Ojx-nvia, Lat. 
alma Ceres, boxmtiful, Hesych.: then in late Poets, ufx-nvia 'Vujix-q wealthy, 
Paul. Sil. Descr. S. Soph. 145; KaiVapos b/xTrvia ixrjrrjp Anth. P. append. 
51. 56: — Hesych. also cites d/x-nviuxf^p, giving with free hand. II. 
well-fed, flourishing, large, ofx-rrvtov vi<pos a huge cloud. Soph. Fr. 233; 
lifiTTviai revOidSts Philox. 2. 13 Bgk. ; icrrjais Lyc. 1264. '^Op.itvta 
is one of the very few trisyll. feminiues in la, of the same form as TroTj'ia, 
and the accent therefore is on the ante-penult., Spitzn. Vers. Her. 3CV 
Draco 20. 21.] 

6p(j)aios, a, ov, (o/xcprj) prophetic, presaging, Nonn. D. 9. 284, al. : — 
'Op(|)aL-r], T), as a goddess, Emped. 28. 

6p<J)aKT|p6s, d, 6v, — oix<pdKivos, Philagr. ap. Oribas. 57 Matth. 

6p4>QKias (sc. olvos), b, wine from unripe grapes, Ath. 26 D. II. 
as masc. Adj., harsh, austere, Ov/xus Ar. Ach. 352 ; cf. ofxtpa^ 11. 3. 2. 
bfxtpaKtai vtKpoi unripe dead, i.e. young persons, Luc. Catapl. 5. 

6p(t>u.Ki||b> (6fi(pa^), to be unripe, properly of grapes, Geop. 5. 43, 3, 
etc. ; of olives and other fruits, lb. 3. 13, 5 ; also of young girls, Nicet. 
Ann. 178 B ; v. ufiipa^ II. 2. of a vine, to bear sour grapes, Lxx 

(Isai. 18. 5) : metaph. to be unripe, harsh, Eccl. II. in Med., 

Si/cfXos o/xipaKt^eTat the Sicilian steals sour grapes, proverb, of one 
who will steal anything however worthless, Epich. 163 Ahr., cf. Aristaen. 

2. 7, Erasm. Adag. p. 240. 

6p(J>a.Kivos [a], Tj. ov, made from unripe grapes, bfxip. olvos, = bix<paKias, 
b/xipaKiTT^s, Hipp. 667. 2 ; bfiip. tXaiov oil made from wiripe olives, also 
uifxorpi^ts, Diosc. I. 29 ;-—bix<pdKiov (sc. 'i/xaTiov), to, prob. from its 
colour. Poll. 7. 56. 

6p<j)aKiov [a], TO, the juice of unripe grapes, Diosc. 5.6: also oil made 
from unripe olives, Hipp. 407 15, cf. Plin. 12. 60. II. = o^i/>a£ 

II. 2, Aristaen. 2. 7 (toC arepvov /xrjXa being prob. a gloss.). 

6p.<j)SK£s, y, the cup of the acorn, used for tanning, and as an astringent 
medicine, Paul. Aeg. 3. 42. 

6p<}>aKiTiis (sc. oivos), b, = bix<paK'ias, Diosc. 5. 12: — fern. o^KjiaKiTis, 
i5os, as Adj. unripe, kXa'nj Hipp. 668. 33 ; bfxtfi. Krjids astringent juice, 
of a kind of gall-apple, Diosc. i. 146. 

6p<j)aK6-p6\i, TO, a drink of sour grapes and honey, Diosc. 5. 31. 

6p<j)aK0-pd|, dyos, b, Tj, with sour grapes, Anth. P. 9. 561. 

opcjjaKos, ov, b, = 6/X(pa^ I, Hipp. 87S H. 

6p<j)aKa)ST)S, €s, {eJdos) tike unripe grapes, Hipp. Prorrh.95, Arist. Mirab. 
161, Theophr. H. P. 3. 13, 6. 

6p<f)a\T)Topia, rj. the cutting of the navel-string, midwifery. Plat. Theaet. 
1 49 E ; so, 6p(j)aXoTopia, Arist. H. A. 7. 10, 1, Poll. 4. 20S. 


1054 

6p,4>aXt]-TO|jLos, ov, cutting the navel-siring : as Subst., 6/ii^., 17, a mid- 
wife. Ion. word for the Att. fiaia, Hipp. 608. 55 ; so, 6|xc|)a\oT6(ios, 
Sophron ap. Ath. 324 E. On the form, v. Lob. Phryn. 651. 

6|i4>aXiK6s, 17, 01', — onipaKios, Phanias ap. Ath. 58 E. 

6(i4>a\iov, TO, Dim. of oficpaXos, Anth. P. 8. 506, Nic. Al. 609, Arat. 
206. II. = o/jcfaAdj ir. I, Epigr. in Diog. L. 8. 45. 

6[X<|)aXios, ov, having a boss, bossy, 6/j.<p. aaictos Tpv<f>o> Anth. P. 6. 84. 

6jj.(j)aXLcrTT]p, 6, a liuife to cut the navel-string. Poll. 2. 1 69, Hesych. 

6(i.<})dXo-siSTjS, ts, like a navel or Joss, Eust. 1350. 5. 

0(x4>u.X6€is, eaaa, eu, having a navel or boss, Horn. (esp. in II.) ; ciamSos 
dfiipaXoeaarjS of the shield with a central boss, II. 6. 118, etc.; ^vyov 
ofitpaKoev a yoke with a knob on the top, 24. 269 ; v. biJ.<pa\6s II : — ■ 
oi/iaiyds dfiipaXoiaaas (a joke irapa irpoahoKiav) Ar. Pax 1 278 : — avKoov 
Tuatv ofKpaKoeaaav, in Nic. Al. 7, prob. referring to a peculiar kind of 
figs, called ojjLcJxiXeia by Phot. 

6(i<t)a\6-KapTros, ov, bearing fruit like an oficpaXui, Diosc. 3. 104. 

6|i<J)aX6s, o, (v. sub fin.) the navel, Lat. vmbilicus, II. 4. 525., 13. 568, 
Hdt. 7. 60, etc. II. anything like a navel, 1. the knob 

or boss in the middle of the shield, Lat. innbo, II. II. 34., 13. I92 ; cf. 
dfitpaXoeis. 2. a button or knob on the horse's yoke to fasten the 

reins to, II. 24. 273, (not a hole for the reins to pass through). 3. 
the plug or valve that closed the outlet of a bath, Timarch. ap. Ath. 501 
E ; cf. 0a\aviiufi<pa\o^. 4. in pi. the knobs at each end of the stick 

round which books tuere rolled, Lat. iwibilici or cornna, Luc. Merc. Cond. 
41, adv. Indoct. 7 and 16, Epigr. in Diog. L. 9. 16 ; so, novi umbilici 
Catull. 22. 7 ; cf. Diet, of Ant. s. v. Liber. III. the centre or 

jniddle point : so in Od. I. 50 (the only place in Od. where the word 
occurs). Calypso is said to live VTiacv kv dfiipipvTy 661 t' d^<pak6s kcrrt : 
and by a later legend, Delphi (or rather a round stone in the Delphic 
temple) was called ojitpaKos as marking the middle point of Earth, iirst 
in Pind. P. 4. 131., 6. 3, Aesch. Eum. 40, 167, etc. ; cf. Plat. Rep. 427 
C, Strab. 419, Pans. 10. 16, 2: — so, bfixp. vuX-qos, of an altar at Megara, 
Simon. 112 ; dareos dfi<p., at Athens, Pind. Fr. 45 ; u^f. vrjaov, of Enna 
in Sicily, Call. Cer. 15, cf. Cic. Verr. 4. 48. ' 2. the central part of 
a rose, where the seed-vessel is, Arist. Probl. 12. 8, cf. Theophr. H. P. 3. 
7, 5 : — the stalk of the fig, Geop. 10. 56, 2. 3. the centre of an 

army. Poll. I. 126. 4. the key-sione of an arched vault {xf/aXk), 

Arist. Mund. 6, 28. (The Gr. and Lat. Root seems to be amb or 

ambh, cf. 6fi<p-aXos, nmbil-icus, d/iBaiv, ztmbo : — in the cogn. languages 
the Root seems to be nab or nabh, Skt. tiabh, nabh-e {turgeo), ndbh-is 
(navel) ; O. Norse naf-li ; A. S. naf-el ; O. H. G. nab-a, nab-ulo.) 

ofi<|>aXo-TO(iia, 6|X'|>aXoT6|XOS, v. sub 6fX<paXr]T-. 

o|x<j)a\io5if)S, f?, coutr. for 6p.(paXo<nhris, Arist. H, A. 5. 18,6, G. A. 3. 2, 6. 

6(x<j>aXaT6s, "q, vv, as if from o/jitpaXoo}, made with a boss, like opicpa- 
\6cis, Pherecr. Tlepcr. 5, cf. Meineke Com. Fr. 2. p. 49, Polyb. 6. 25, 7, 
Poll. I. 134. 

6|i4>a^, dicos, Tj. an unripe grape, irapoi9e 8e t upi<paKt% ilffiv Od. 7. 
125; OT OficpaKei aloXXovrai Hes. Sc. 399; oTav Sc t€i;xJ7 Zeiis dv' 
o/xfaKos TTiKpas oivov, i. e. autumn, when the unripe grapes become fit to 
make wine, Aesch. Ag. 970 ; ftr' fjfiap av^a uecraov opLipaKos rvirov 
Soph. Fr. 239: — also of other fruits, as olives, Poll. 5. 67 ; of ivy-berries, 
Plut. 2. 648 F :— later as masc, lb. 138 F, cf. Lob. Phryn. 54. II. 
metaph. a young girl not yet ripe for marriage, Anth. P. 5. 20, cf. 12. 
205. 2. of the unripe hard breasts of a young girl, Ariosto's due 

pome acerbe, opitpaKi /la^ov Tryph. 34, »bi v. Wern. ; but (jfifpam p-a(a!, 
as Adj., Nonn. D. I. 71., 48. 957 ; cf. 6p.<pdKiov II. 3. o/ifaKcs 

PXenecv to look sour grapes, look sour (cf. fiXiira) 11), Com. ap. Phryn., 
Paroemiogr. : hence, rai 6<ppvs axdaaoOi kclX to? op.<paKas your scornful 
brows and sour-grape looks. Plat. Com. 'Eopr. 5 ; cf oixcpaKias II. 4. 
a gem, used for seals, Theophr. Lap. 30. [a in all examples, whence 
Gaisf. restored crropupaKa in Ar. Fr. 522: — perh. this error led Draco 
18. 15 to state that a was long.] 

6n<j>T|, Tj, a poi^t. noun, the voice of a god, (opp. to avSr/, the human 
voice), ravTa Qtwv ik -ndairai op.<pT\% II. 20. 1 29; iTnanopivrj Oeov 
(>ix<pri Od. 3. 215, etc. ; Btirj 5e piiv dficplx^T opcprj, of the voice of the 
dream sent by Zeus to Agamemnon, II. 2. 41, cf 6 ; of an oracle de- 
livered from an inner shrine, ir'tovos dSvTov Theogn. 808 ; rplwoSos 
Philostr. 842 ; KXrjpovv dpi<pdv (v. KXrjpoajli. 2) ; signified by the flight 
of birds, Ap. Rh. 3. 9:59 : — also in pi., Kar' 6/2<f>ds ras ' AttuXXojvo? Soph. 
O. C. 102 ; so, Kar' opKpfjv a-qv on hearing the sound of thy name (for 
the name of Oedipus had something awful in it), lb. 550, cf. l^S^- 2. 
a sweet tuneful voice, Pind. Fr. 266 ; ofiffi ntXiaiv lb. 45. 1 7 ; yXvKfTai . . 
Ojxipa'i Id.N. 10. 63 : — generally a voice, sound, iv^nv ofxcpdv Aesch. Supp. 
808 ; iivBdiv avhadivTojv 6. Eur. Med. 175. II. Lacon. for ocr/xjj, 

Hesych, : hence the rose was called in Arcadia (vopicpaXov, Timarch. ap. 
Ath. 682 C. (From y'EIl, (itt-hv, o\[/, with ^ inserted, cf. Kopvufios 
from Kopvtp-r], crrpunPos from CTpifa.) 

6(i,(j)T]«is, faaa, tv, oracular, prophetic, Nonn. D. 2. 689, Jo. i. 21. 

6(i.ct)T]TT|p, ^pos, u, a soothsayer, Tryph. 1 33. 

cp.(j)vv(ij, (uixipT]) to make fatuous, Hesych., Phot. 

6|X(iXa^, a«os, b, ij. Dor. for u/xavXa^, q. v. 

6|xci>p.i, TO, a Persian plant, Plut. 2. 369 E. 

6p.covC(i«co, to have the same name with, rivt Ath. 491 C. 

6p.a)vv|iia, ^, a havins; the same name, idetitity, Plut. 2. 427 E, 
etc. II. of words, eqiiivocal sense, equivocalness, ambiguity, 

irapaXoyifffiol irapa ryv op. Arist. Soph. Elench. 4, 5 ; Kar ofj.aivvp.'iav 
equivocally. Id. An. Post. i. 24, 4. 2. an equivocal word, twv 

ovoparaiv tSi p,tv aocpiar^ iixaivvplat xprjaipioi . . , tSi Se -noirjTT} avvaj- 
vvpiai Id. Rhet. 3. 2, "J. 

o(i,covi|xiKu)S, Adv. synonymously Epiphan. 


ofxcpaKijTOfxoi — ovap. 


6(xcovv(ji.ios, a, 0;', = sq., Anth. P. append. 9. 

6p.cjviip.os, ov, {bpbs, ovopa) having the same name, II. 17. 720, Pind. I. 
7 (6). 34, etc. ; Tivi with one, Thuc. 2. 68, Plat. Rep. 330 B, etc. ; tov 
bp. ipavTui my own namesake, Dem. 34. 21 : — as Subst., bp. tluos Pind. 
Fr. 71, Plat. Soph. 218 B, 234 B, Isocr. 223 C ; b cavrov or 0 tros bpt. 
your namesake. Plat. Prot. 311 B, Theaet. 147 D ; rj bp., avr^j Luc. 
Imagg. 20. II. of like kind, -navra rd eicelvot; bp.. Plat. Phaedo 

78 E. III. in the Logic of Arist., rd bp., are words having the 

same sound but a dijferent sense, eqidvocal nouns, ambiguous words, Categ. 
I, I, cf. Eth. N. I. 6, 12, al. : — so Adv. -pws, equivocally, lb. 5. I, 7, de 
An. I. 2, 8, al. : cf. cvvwvvpo's II. 

op.a)po<{)6ii),/o be under the same roof, Aesop. I49 Coraes (for bpopo^.tiv). 

o(icopo<j>ios, ov, {6pO(pos) being or lodging under the same roof with, 
Tivt Antipho 130. 32, Dem. 321. 14., 553. 6 (cf. bp.6cTrovSos) : — bp.opb- 
(pios is a faulty form found in Mss., v. Lob. Phryn. 709. 

6[xa)po4)os, ov, = foreg., Babr. 12. 13, Ath. 437 F (ubi bpop-), etc. 

6p,uis, Adv. of bp.bs, as bp.olojs of opoios, equally, likewise, alike, Lat. 
pariter, II. I. ig6., 9. 605, Od. II. 565, and sometimes in Trag., as Aesch. 
Eum. 388, Soph. Aj. 1372, Eur. El. 407: in equal parts, Hes. Th. 74; 
like bp.ov, joined with two Subst. connected by Kai to show that they 
stand in the same relation to the Verb, irXqBfV bpws imraiy Ti ual dvhpwv 
both of men and horses alike, II. 8. 214; KarBav' bpcus o r d(pyus dvT/p 
o re TToXXd (opytus 9. 320, cf II. 708, Od. 10. 28, etc. ; €V t€ 6(oit 
KdvdpwTTOi^ bp.uis Pind. P. 9. 71 ; to t' ypap Kat Kar' tvippbvrjv bpws 
Aesch. Eum. 692 ; Kdmi Kavddh' wv .. bpiuis Soph. Aj. 1372. 2. 
often, irai'Tcj o^is all together, all alike, Od. 4. 775, II. 17. 422, etc. ; 
TrdvTTj bpSis Hes. Th. 366 ; is rd irdvO' bpajs Aesch. Pr. 736. II. 
c. dat. like as, just as, equally with, €x^pos bpiuis 'AtSao TivXrjai hated 
like death, II. 9. 312; bpSis ..Vlpidpoio riKtaaiv riov 5. 535, cf. 14. 
72. 2. together with, Theogn. 252. Cf. ojuoC. 

op.cos, Conj. from bp.bs (but with changed accent), all the same, never- 
theless, notwithstanding, still, Lat. tamen, used to limit whole clauses, 
SapTTTjSovTt 5' axos yivero .. , opus 5' ov XrjdiTo xo-pl^V^ I'- 12. 393; 
opus TTiBoi) pot Soph. O. T. I064, cf. Ant. 519 ; kovk kirl&rjXos opaii 
and yet not so as to be observed, Theogn. 442 ; vvv 6e opws Bappui 
Plat. Symp. 193 E, etc. : — often strengthened by other words, dAA.' o^t&iy,' 
Lat. attnmen, but still, but for all that, Pind. P. I. 163, Ar. Vesp. 1085, 
etc.; opojs prjv (Dor. p.dv) Pind. P. 2. 150, Plat.; '6p.ws pivroi Plat. Crito 
54 D ; bpais y€ ixrjv Ar. Nub. 631, 822 ; upais y€ pevToi Vesp. 1344, 
Ran. 61 : — used elliptically, Travrai? p.tv olfftis ovhlv vyits, dXX' opus 
(sc. olareov) Ach. 956, cf. Elmsl. Bacch. 1026. II. often placed 

in the apodosis after Kai 61 («ei') or «ai idv (k&v), as tamen after etsi or 
quamquam, Kd to p,rjhlv k^^pw, (ppdaai 5' opus Soph. Ant. 234, cf Aesch. 
Cho. 933 ; but opus, though it belongs in sense to the apodosis, is often 
closely attached to the protasis, pip.vrja' 'Opkarov, xd dvpatbs ka$' opus, 
i. e. led 0. koTi, opus pkpLvrjao lb. 115 ; Xi^ov . . , Kd arivas opus. i. e. 
Kd (TT€veis, opus Aefov, Id. Pers. 295 ; Kav dvorrros ys opus, <puvr]p' 
d/covu Soph. Aj. 15 ; and sometimes it even stands in the protasis, kprjpia 
p.(, led Slicai' opus Xkyu, apiKpbv rlBTjai Id. O. C. 957 ; kyu ptv drjv, 
led Trkipvx' op-US Xdrpis, kv Toiai yevvaiotaiv fipi6p.7jpivos Eur. Hel. 
728. 2. the protasis is often replaced by a participle, varepov diri- 

Kop-evoi ipdpovTo opus Hdt. 6. I 20, cf. 5. 63 ; nXvB'i pov voauv op.us 
(i. e. d voatTs opus kXvOi), Soph. Tr. II05 ; and strengthd., tii0ov, nalnep 
ov OTtpyuv opus Aesch. Theb. 712 ; iicvovpai, Kai yvvTj vfp oiia' opus 
Eur. Or. 680; rdS' ^pSa, Kai Tvpavvos wv opus Soph. O. C. 851 ; kpij- 
aojxai 5e, Kat KaKus vdaxova' opus Eur. Med. 280: — sometimes it 
precedes, ToXpa . . , opus drX^ra ttcitovOws, for Katirep TrfirovBus, opus 
rbXpa, Theogn. 1029 ; and in Prose, oi hi . . opus Tavra irvvBavbpivoi 
dppudfov Hdt. 8. 74; 01 TeTpaKoaioi .. opus Kat Tidopuji-qpivot ^vv(Xf- 
yovTo Thuc. 8. 93, cf. Hdt. 5. 63. Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 21 : — Thuc. 7. 75 is 
remarkable, 77 icropotp'ta tuv KaKuv, exovad Ttva opus .. Kobtptetv, ov5' 
us paS'ta k5o^d^€To. III. it often serves to limit single words, 

like Lat. quamvis, dirdXapov irep opus kiri tpyov kyeipei Hes. Op. 20; 
Papka 5' oiiv opus <ppdnu Aesch. Theb. 810; KoXaKi, Sttvu Srjplu, opus 
tnkpt^tv Tjhovijv Plat. Phaedr. 240 B. IV. opus used to break 

off a speech, however .. , Aesch. Eum. 74- 

6|xcox«Tt)S, ov, b, Aeol. and Dor. for bpotx^'^'V^t holding or dwelling 
together, tovs bp-ux^Tas Saip.ovas worshipped in the same temple (cf. bp.b- 
vaos, bp.ol3upios), Thuc. 4. 97, where it seems to be a Boeot. word, 
ovayos, b. Dor. and Att. for bvrjybs, an ass-driver, Plaut. Asin. Prolog. 10. 
ovaypa, v. sub olvodijpas. 

ovaYpivos, ;;, ov, of or belonging to a wild ass. Poll. 7- 56. 

6va"yp6-PoTOS, ov, grazed by wild asses, Strab. 56S. 

ovaYpos, o, = bvos dyptos, the wild ass, Strab. 312, Babr. 67. I. II. 
a kind of catapult, Procop., Suid., Amm. Marc. 23. 4, 7- 

ovap, TO, only used in nom. and acc. sing., the other cases being supplied 
by ovttpos (q. v.) : — a dream, vision in sleep, opp. to a waking vision (imap, 
q. v.), Od. 19. 547., 20. 90 ; ijXtu hdKvvat Tovvap Soph. El. 425 ; dSov 
ovap Ar. Eq. 1090 ; dnove hrj ovap dvr' bvelparos dream for dream. Plat. 
Theaet. 201 D ; woTe pq5' ovap IStiv, of profound sleep. Id. Apol. 
40 D. 2. proverb, of anything fleeting or unreal, bXtyoxpbviov . . 

wOTTfp ovap Theogn. 1014; Trapkpxirat dis ovap ijpr] Theocr. 27. 8; 
irbdos 5t] pot us ovap iiTTq Bion 1.58; so in Prose, 17 tpfi [cro^ia] . . , 
Hianep ovap ovaa Plat. Symp. 175 E, cf. Meno 85 C; ws ovap kXevOiplas 
bpuvTas Plut. Thes. 32 ; — and without uis, oKtds ovap dvdpuirot Pind. P. 
8. 136 ; ovap TjptpbtpavTOV dXaivtt, of an old man, Aesch. Ag. 82. II. 
in Att., ovap was mostly used as Adv., in a dream, in sleep, ovap ydp 
vpas vvv KXvTaipvrjarpa KaXol) Aesch. Eum. 116; ovap SiaiKds 6rjpa 
lb. 131 ; ovap irvfvaaVTa vvktos Soph. Fr. 63 ; freq. in Plat., oVap iirXov- 
Tqaaptiv Theaet. 208 B ; oVap bvdpara SiqydaOai lb. 158 C, etc. ; also. 


ovapiov ■ 

oiiZl Svap not even :n a dream, Eur. Fr. 1 08 ; ftrjS' ISwv ovap not even 
in my dreams. Id. I. T. 518, cf. Plat. Theaet. 173 D, Mosch. 4. 18 ; a 
^TjS' ovap fiXmaav Dem. 429. 19: — hence often opp. to virap, v. sub 
vnap II. III. for ovtio.p, h. Horn. Cer. 270, aOavarois OvtjtoioI 

r ovap Kal -^^ap^ia rirvicrai, as Herm. reads for ovetap, while Voss and 
Ilgen propose oveap. 

ovapiov, Tu, Dim. of ovos, Diphil. Incert. 4, Macho ap. Ath. 582 C, al. 

ovacrOai, v. sub vvivrjiu. 

ovdcris, ovdrup, Dor. for uvrjaii, ovijTCDp. 

ovcia (sc. hopa), r/, ass's shin, feni. of ovtios, Babr. 7. 13. 

ovsiap, aTOS, to, (6vlvT]fj.i) Ep. word, anything that profits or helps, 
profit, advantage, aid, succour, II. 22. 433, 4S6, Hes. Op. 820, etc. 2. 
a rneans 0/ strengthening, refreshment, Od. 4. 444., 15. 78, Hes. Op. 41; 
cTi^aSeffdiv oveiap good for beds, Theocr. 13. 34: — hence 3. in 

pi. ovdoLTa, food, victuals, often in Horn. (esp. Od.) in the line, 01 5' Itt' 
ivelaO' troiiJ.a -rrpoKflfifva x^^P^-^ laWov ; — rich presents were also so 
called, ToaaaS' uv^'iar ayuv 11. 24. 367. 4. of persons, Ttaaiv 

oveiap, of Hector, II. 22. 433; irrjixa icaKus yelrajv, oaaov t d'yaOus 
fiey' oveiap Hes. Op. 344 : — for h. Horn. Cer. 270, v. vvap III. II. 
for ovap, a dream, Call.^in Anth. P. 6. 310, cf. 7. 42. 

oveiSett), fj, poiit. for bveiSos, Ep. Horn. 4. 12. 

ovEiSeios, Of, reproachful, vveiSeloi? trrefcrai with words of reproach, 
II. I. 519, etc.; in Od. only once, 18. 326; so, /^vOos bv. II. 21. 
393. 2. dishonourable, tpcufibs bv., of the fruits of begging, Anth. 

P;9-573- 

ovEiSeiu, poet, for sq., in a Fr. of the Cycl. Theb. ap. Schol. Soph. O. 

C. 1375. where Buttni. bvel^tiov tu5' 'd-nefj.ipav, for bveiSdovTfs cV-. 
6v£iSi!;(o: fut. Att. -lo) Soph. O. T. 1423, Eur. Tro. 430, Plat., later 

~tffa} Aristid. : aor. wveiSiffa Horn., etc.: pf. wvuliua Lys. 147. 14: — 
Pass., Eur., etc. : fut. med. bveihieiaOt (in pass, sense) Soph. O. T. 1 500: 
aor. uivuilaOr^v Polyb. II. 5, 10: I. c. acc. rei et dat. pers. to 

throw a reproach upon one, cast in one's teeth, object or impute to one, 
Lat. objicere, exprobrare, a\KT)v fiiv fxoi irpturov bvdStcras II. 9. 34. cf. 
Od. 18. 380, Hes. Op. 716, Hdt. i. 41 , alaxiivoiia't aoi tovt' ovetS'iaat 
Aesch. Oho. 917 ; a. 5' eh ya/xovs /loi 0aat\iKOvs wvei5'iaai Eur. Med. 
547; Of. 'pbvov Ttv't Dem. 553. 26; also, of. ri e'ts riva Soph. O. C. 
754, Ph. 523 : — with a relat. clause instead of the acc, ' Ayaixefivovt .. 
■bvetS't^ajv, oTi .. , II. 2. 255, cf. Plat. Apol. 29 E, al.; of. riv'i, m . . , Xen. 
Mem. 2.9, 8 ; tiv'i, Sioti .. , Polyb. 28. 4, 11 : — or c. inf., e'i tIs toj bv. 
<pi\oKepSei etvai Plat. Hipparch. 232 C; bv. avTw TerpTjaSai to. wra 
Diog. L. 2. 50 : — lastly, without the dat. pers., bveihiujv rt raiv wapos 
HaKuiv to impute. Soph. O. T. 1423, cf. 44I: — in Pass, to be objected or 
imputed, Kal (rxfSuf 5i] iravTa .. ovk bpOwi bveiSi^erai Plat. Tim. 86 

D. II. omitting the acc. rei, to reproach, upbraid, 1. c. 
dat. pers., II. 2. 255, etc., Lys. 179. 17 ; rivi irepi tivos Hdt. 4. 79 ; Tivi 
Tivos I. 90 (but with V. 1. TovTo) ; rivi er ti 8. 92. 2. c. acc. pers., 
eirealv fitv bve'i5i(rov II. I. 211; f ci/c€i of ciSifuf 7. 95 ; TOiavr bveiSi^- 
ets /le thus dost ihou reproach nie. Soph. O. C. 1002, cf. Plat. Apol. 30 
E; nho, enetSq . . TvtpXuv fx wveldtaas (sc. oVra) did'st reproach me 
with being blind, Soph. O. T. 412 : — Pass, to be reproached, en tivos Eur. 
Tro. 936 ; eh ti Diod. 20. 62 ; tlvi or ti with a thing, Stob. 228. I. 

oveiSlcris, 7?, = bveiZiaiios, Hesych. s. v. eKey^ii. 
6v€iSicrp.a, TO, insult, reproach, blame, Hdt. 2. 133. 
6vei8io-[ji.6s, o, reproach, shame, Plut. Artox. 22. 
6v6iSio-T€ov, verb. Adj. one must reproach, Tivi Plat. Legg. 689 C. 
oveiSto-TTip, Tipos, b, = sq.,full of reproach, bv. Xbyos Eur. H. F. 218. 
oveiSicTTTis, oS, o, one who reproaches with a thing, c. gen. rei, d/xapTTj- 
fiaTuv, evepyeTTjixaTajv Arist. Rhet. 2. 4, 16. 
oveiSicrxiKos, 77, of, reproachful, abusive, eh ti Luc. Contempl. 7. 
oveCSio-TOS, Of, disgraceful : — Adv. -tojs, Zosim. 

oveiSos, TO, (said to mean originally any report of one, one's reputa- 
tion, character, like K\eos, KAySdiv, Lat. fama. Fust. 88. 15., 647. 36 ; 
but the passages he cites — toot' ov. ov KaXiv Soph. Ph. 477 ; e-rjliats 
KaXXiffTov ov. Eur. Phoen. 821 ; KaXbv ov. Id. Med. 514, I. A. 305, — are 
plainly ironical ; indeed the sense of reproach lay in the Root, v. 
infr.): I. from Horn, downwards, reproach, rebuke, censure, blame, 

esp. by word, bvelhta ixveTjaaaOat, Xe-yeiv, Pa(eiv II. I. 29I., 2. 222, Od. 
17. 4^I> etc.; aj 5^ kfifi KecpaXfi nar' bvelSea ;^eCaf 22. 463; bveiSos 
exetv to be in disgrace, Hdt. 9. 71 ; bveiSr] KXveiv Aesch. Pers. 757; bv. 
ofCiSifeif Soph. Ph. 523 ; bv. Xiiretv rivi Eur. Heracl. 301 ; bv. ^>epet it 
brings reproach, Plat. Rep. 590 C ; oVeiSoj [Ictti], c. inf., Eur. Andr. 410; 
oVciSos Tivi TTepteer/ai Antipho 131. 31 ; irepiaiTTeiv Lys. 164. I ; bveiSwv 
Kal KaKwv nearovs Dem. 603. 6 ; djs tv bvelSei by way of reproach. 
Plat. Gorg. 512 C, cf. Rep. 431 A, Symp. 189 E ; bvelSei evix^aOai, avv- 
exeaOai Legg. 808 E, 944 E: — pi., KoXa(eiv bvetSeat with censures, lb. 
847 A ; bveibr) exeiv Ta fieyiOTa Rep. 344 B ; bv. ewitpepeiv Arist. Eth. 
N.4. 2, 22. 2. matter of reproach, a reproach, disgrace, aol yap 

iydi .. KaTrjKpelr] ical ovetSos II. 16. 498; trot jxtv Sfj . . KaTr](pe'ir) Kal bv., 
*' •• 17-556, cf. Hdt. 2.36; c. gen., Tu..TrbXeajs of. the reproach of 
the city, Aesch. Theb. 539 ; aoT^r of. Soph. O. C. 984 ; of. 'EXXdvwv 
Id. Aj. 1191 ; TO Xvatcv ov. Plat. Phaedr. 277 A ; so, Oedipus calls his 
daughters TOfaOT" bveldr]. Soph. O. T. 1494, cf. Ar. Ach. 855, Dem. e;58. 
5. (The Skt. Root seems to be nid (vituperare, sperneVe) ; cf. Goth. 
ga-nait-jain {drtfidv), nait-eins {^Xaa<l)-qnia) ; so that o- must be 
euphon.) 

ovetov, TO, an ass-stable, Suid. 

0V610S, a, ov, of an ass, Ar. Eq. 1399; o"- 7a^« oss's milk, Dem. ap. 
Phylarch. 65, Arist. H. A. 3. 20, 13; bv. dffKos an nss's skin, Polyb. 8. 23, 
3j Tds- bve'ias fxarTvas a hash of ass's flesh, Sophil. \i.apaKaT. I. 5. 

ovetos, Ion. ov-rjios, ov, {bv'i.vriyi.i) useful, Nic. Al. 548, Hesych. ; ovios 


in Tzetz. Lyc. 621, Suid. : — Ion. Sup. ovT|icrTOS, 57, of, the most useful, 
serviceable, Anaxag. 4, Pythag. ap. Diog. L. 8. 49, Heraclit. ib. 9. 2, 
Phoenix Coloph. ap. Ath. 495 D, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. I. 4, etc.; 
bv-fjiarov TToveeade exert yourselves to the utmost, Ap. Rh. 2. 335 ; 
oSpctiTTos bvrjirjTa the most effectual remedy for the dropsy, Aretae. Cur. 
M. Diut. 2. 2. 

6v€ipd[|o|jiai, Dep. to be given to dreaming, Eccl. 

oveipap, V. sub bveipos. 

cveLpdnov, to. Dim. of bveipos, Schol. Ap. Rh. 2. 197. 

ovcipeios, a, ov, dreamy, of dreams, ev bveipetyat -nvXriai at the gates 
of dreams, Od. 4. 809 ; 'ev ■nvXai's, bvetpe'tais, Babr. 30.8. 

ovfip-TicLS, eaaa, €f, = foreg.. Orph. H. 85. 14. 

6v€ipo--yevTis, es, born of a dream, Heliod. 9. 25. 

oveipo-SoTis, 57, giver of dreams, Poiita de Vir. Herb. 42. 

oveipoKpicria, ly, the interpretation of dreams, Artemid. 2. 25, 70. 

oveipo-KpiTiis [r], ov, o, an interpreter of dreams, Theocr. 21. 33, 
Theophr. Char. 16 : — ovtipoKpiTis, r/, C. I. 481. 8. 

ovcipoKpiTiKos, 57, Of, fit for interpreting dreams, mvaKiov Plut. Aristid. 
27 : — Ta -Ka (sc. tHijiXia), a book on the interpretation of dreams, such 
as we have from Artemidorus and Achmes : — rj -kt] (sc. rexvrj) this art, 
Theod. Prodr. in Notices des Mss. 6. 553. 

6veip6-(iavTis, ew?, o, 77, an interpreter of dreams, Aesch. Cho. 33, 
Magnes AvS. 2. 

oveipov, V. sub bveipos. 

6veip6-irXt]KTos, Of, scared by a dream, Hesych., Suid. 
6veipo--ir\T|^, ^705, o, ?7, = foreg., Philo 2. 43. 
ovcipo-TTOios, Of, producing dreams, Tzetz. 

ovEipOTToXto), to deal with dreams, i. e. to dream. Plat. Rep. 534 C, 
Tim. 52 B ; of. ri to dream of a thing, tTrTrous Ar. Nub. 16, 27 ; TroXXd 
ToiavTa bveipoTToXei ev ttj yvajfir) builds many such ' castles in the air,' 
Dem. 54. 10 ; of. TaXarra Luc. Merc. Cond. 20 ; and in Pass., bveipo- 
TroXrj$(h ttXovtos Id. D. Mort. 5. 2. II. to cheat by dreams, 

Ar. Eq. 809. III. Pass, to be haunted in dreams, tivi by.., 

Diod. 17. 30, cf. Excerpt. 576. 3. 

6v«i-pOTT6\T)p,a, TO, a dream, cited from Clem. Al. 

6v«ipo-ir6\i]cris, y, a dreaming, Cael. Aurel. Chron. 5. 7- 

oveipoTToXia, 17, a dreaming, a dream. Plat. Epin. 985 C. 

oveipOTToXiKos, 57, Of, of or for dreaming ; to of. the art of inter- 
preting dreams, Plut. 2. 904 D. 

oveipo-iroXos, 6, (TroXioj) one occnpied with dreams, a dreamer, or an 
interpreter of dreams, II. I. 63., 5. 149, Hdt. I. 128., 5. 56. II. 
as Adj. o/or belonging to dreams, Orph. Arg. 35, 599. 

ovcipo-irojiiTos, Of, sending dreams, Galen. 13. 275. 

oveipos, o, or ovEipov, to, the masc. form often in Hom., also in Hdt. 
I. 34., 7. 16, 2, Find. P. 4. 2S9, Eur. I. T. 569, 1277 ; the neut. in Od. 
4. 841, Hdt. 7. 14, 15, Aesch. Cho. 541, 550, Soph. El. 1390, Eur. H. F. 
517 ; elsewhere, the forms bve'ipov, -co, -wv, -ois leave the gender doubt- 
ful: — pi. bveipa Eur. H. F. 518, Anth. P. 9. 234; but the metaph. form 
bveipaTa (as if from bveipap, E. M. 47. 53) was more common in nom. 
and acc, Od. 20. 87, and often in Att. ; so, gen. bveipaTojv Hdt. I. 1 20, 
Aesch. Pr. 485, al.. Soph. El. 481; dat. -acri Aesch. Pr. 655, Pers. 176, 
Soph., Eur. ; so, sometimes in sing., a gen. bveipaTos Plat. Theaet. 201 D, 
Polit. 278 E, Legg. 969 D ; dat. TuiveipaTi Aesch. Cho. 531 : {ovap). A 
dreatn, sent by Zeus, II. 1.63; hence, called his messenger, 2.26; bveipov 
vTTOKplveaOai, v. vtroKp'ivai B. I. 2 ; — after a dream they purified them- 
selves, Oepfitre S' vSwp, ws dv Oeiov bveipov diroKXvaoj Ar. Ran. 1 340, 
cf. Interpp. ad Aesch. Pers. 20I : — bveipaTa one's sleeping tkoi/ghts. Plat. 
Theaet. 158 C. 2. as prop. n. "Of eipos, god of dreams, II. 2. 6 sq. ; 

also in pi., Od. 24. 12; so also Hes. Th. 2 1 2, where dreams are the 
children of Night without a father. 3. proverb, of anything un- 

real or fleeting, okitj eiKeXov rj Kal bvelpco Od. II. 207, cf. 222 ; tov ttots 
Ixefiv-qaeaSai bio/^ai tv irep bveipa if only in a dream, 19. 581 ; <hv . . 
c^iKpd bveipaTa XeXenrrai faint and shadowy traces. Plat. Legg. 695 C; 
bveipa atpivoio drea?ns of wealth, Anth. 1. c. ; cf. vnap I. On the dif- 
ferent sense of evvirviov, v. sub voc. 

6v£ipoo-icoiTi.K6s, ri, bv, of or for the interpretation of dreams, Eccl, 

ovcipo-CTKoiros, Of, an interpreter of dreams. Poll. 7- 188. 

6vEip6-o-o<j>os, Of, wise or versed in dreams, Tzetz. 

oveipo-TOKOs, Of, dream-producing, Nonn. D. 10. 264. 

6v€i.po-(j)avTao-ia, r/, a vision, Artemid. 4. 63. 

6v6ip6-<})avTOs, Of, appearing in dreams, bv. So^ai Aesch. Ag. 420. 
cvci.p6-4>oPos, Of, terrified by dreams, Tzetz. 

6vcip6-<(>pa)v, ofor, o, t/, {(pprjv) versed in dreams and their interpreta- 
tions, Eur. Hec. 70S. 

6v€tpco-y|j,6s, o, an effusion during sleep, Pseudo-Arist. H. A. 10. 6, 4. 
Diosc. 3. 148 : — 6v€ipa)Y|xa, to, Choricius ap. Mali Spicil. Roni. 5. 460. 

oveiptoS-qs, £?, (elhos) dream-like, Philostr. 295. 

ovcLpcoKTiKos, T), OV, of OX in dreams, Schol. Theocr. 7. 25. 

6v€ipa)|is, 17, a dreaming, a dream. Plat. Tim. 52-B. 

ovcipujo-o-oj, Att. -ttco, fut. fa), to dream. Plat. Theaet. 158 B, Rep. 
476 C, al. ; vepi ti Ib. 533 C ; c. acc. rei, to dream of, Trjv Tp'iTTjV [ov- 
c/af], T/f drravTe^ bv., Xiyei 5' ovheis Arist. Gen. et Corr. 2. 9, 5. II. 
to havean effusion during sleep, Hipp. 352. 36., 479. 15, Arist. Somn. I, I. 

6v-«Xd<J)os, o, (ofos) a kind of antelope (cf. TpayeXafos), Callistr. ap. 
Ath. 200 F. 

ovcvos, 0, = Of OS VII. I, Schol. Thuc. 7. 25. 

ovevu), to draw vp with a windlass (of os VII. l\ impf. aivevoy Thnc. "J. 
25 : generally, to haul vp, tov nenXov .. 'eXKOva' bvevovres StrattisMaK< 
I, ubi V. Meineke. 
, p ov.ccij, V. sub bvivrjut. 


105G oi'tjyoi; ■ 

ovTrj-yos, 6, v. s. ovaySs. 

ovitjSov, Adv. (oVoj) like an ass, Nicet. Ann. 3S0 B. 

OVTH-OS, OVYjlCTTOS, V. Sub oVflOS. 

ovrjXacria, t), a driving of donkeys, Dio Chr. I. 302. 
6vT]XaT€co, to drive donkeys, At. Fr. 598. 

6v-T)XaTT)S [a], ov, 6, (ikavvai) a donkey-driver, Archipp. Incert. 3, 
Dem. 1040. fin.. Crates ap. Diog. L. 6, 92. 
6vir|(j.6vos, 6vT)o-a, ov-fjcrei, v. sub ov'tvrjfj.i. 
ov-qcriSiopav, f. 1. for dvT]ai5-, PJut. 2. 317 A. 

6vTicrip.os, ov, useful, profitable, beneficial, Aesch. Eum. 924; ireirov9ujs 
hv-qaijia Soph. Ant. 995, cf. Aj. 665, etc. : aiding, succouring, iyx°^ 
Tr. 1013. Adv. -fxcos. Plat. Legg. 747 C. 

6vT]cri-iro\is [f\, eais, u, rj, useful to the state, Simon. 8. 11. 

ov-qcris. Dor. ovao-i-s, ecus, 77, {uv'ivT]ixi) use, profit, advantage, good 
luck, OA. 21. 402 ; ov. iari ti Soph. Ant. 616; ctt' ovaaiv i^oi for a 
delight to me, Poeta ap. Hephaest. p. 41 ; ttj ov. dvOpwirouv Soph. Aj. 
400; — c. gen., ovriaiv 'dx^i-v, = 6vtva.vat, to bring advantage, Eur. Med. 
618, etc.; — enjoyment of 2. thing, profit or delight from it, Aesch. Ag. 
350, Eur. Hec. 1231; ov-qaiv 4'xcii' or \mo\aySdviiv tivos Plat. Soph. 
230 C, Crat. 411 D; ov. evp(iv diro rivo% Soph. El. 1061 ; ouSe a(piv 
dpxvs TTjaS' . . ovrjats t)^^i Id. O. C. 452 ; fevotTu aoi reicvajv ov. Philem. 
Incert. 64 ; (pepeiv ov. tlvi Soph. O. C. 288 ; t'l -yap ij arj 5(iv6tt]s els 
ovrjoiv Tjicd Trj TrarplSi ; Dem. 307. 27. 

ovTr](ri-<})6pos, ov, bringing advantage, Hipp. 28. 50, Alex. Tlpor. i. 4, 
etc. Adv. -pajs, Plut. 2. 71 D. 

ovtjTOS, 17, ov, (pviv-qixi) profitable, Suid. II. for uvotus (si 

vera 1.), Hesych. 

ovTjTCop, Dor. 6va.T(i)p, opos, o, ^ovqaijxos, beneficial, tokos uvarcup Pind. 
O. 10(11). 12 (as Herni. for Ovaraiv), Kesych. 

ov9os, o, the dung of animals, II. 23. 775, 777, Aesch. Fr. 270: — later 
also fem., like Koirpo^, Apollod. 2. 5, 5. 

6v9tiX€vcrLS, Tj, the use of forced meat, Menand. Tpotp. I ; cf. sq. 

ovGiXeuo), to dress with forced meat or stufiing, in cookery, rd? revS'i- 
Sas . . ujv6v\evcra Alex. ''Epirp. I. 5: — mostly in Pass., djvOv\(vfievos 
areaTi XiKiXucSi stuffed, Diphil. Incert. 38, ubi v. Meineke ; apva . . 
hvOoXtvukvov lb. 7, cf. Alex. Va\. 2, Sotad. *E7kA.c(. i. 15 : — the collat. 
form ixovdvXtiw is cited by Phryn. ; n€ixov6vXevpLivo% occurs in Alex. 
Incert. 3 ; piOvSvXevais in Poll. 6. 60 ; and ij.ov9v\evTr) Koi\ia Schol. Ar. 
Eq. 342. II. to doctor wine, Schol. Ar. PI. 1063. 

ovia, oviapos, Ael. for d.v-, Alcae. 85. 95; v. Bast Greg. Cor. 600. 

ovias, ov, 6, a sea-fish, the scarus, from its gray colour, Ath. 320 C. 

ovtSiov [vi], TO, Dim. of ovos, a little ass, Ar. Vesp. 1306; cf. ovis. 

ovLKos, 17, ov, of OT for an ass: ovmos fivXos, v. sub ofos Vll. 2. 

oviv-qiAi, dvlvrjs Plat. Hipp. Ma. 301 C, dvlvrjcn II. 24. 45, Hes., Att. ; 
inf dvlvavat Plat. Rep. 600 D, part, dvtvas, aaa Id. Phileb. 58 C : — impf. 
supplied by w<peKovv : — fut. 6vr]aai II. 8. 36, Orac. ap. Hdt. 7. 141, Eur. 
Andr. 1004, Plat. ; Dor. 3 sing, ovaa^i Theocr. 7. 36: — aor. wvTjaa II. 
9. 509, Hdt. 9. 76, Eur. Tro. 933, Plat., Ep. ov-rjoa II. I. 503: — Med., 
ovivafxai. Plat. Gorg. 525 C: impf. wvivajxiqv Id. Rep. 380 F : fut. ovq- 
co/xat II. 7. 173, Soph., Eur., Plat.: — aor. diVTjaafirjv only in Galen., 
(unless in Anth. P. 7. 484, we accept divaffaro [with a] for the senseless 
d)v6aaTo) ; aor. 2 cuvqpLijv Theogn. 1 380, Eur. Ale. 335, Plat. Meno 84 
C ; imper. uvqao Od. 19. 68 ; part, ovrj/xevos 2. 33 (cf dir-) : also wvd- 
jj.T]v, iivaaOe Eur. H. F. 1368, and often later, Luc. D. Mort. 12. 2, etc.; 
wvaro Epigr. Gr. 1046. 96; wvavTo Dion. H. i. 23, inf. ovaadai Eur. 
Hipp. 517, Plat. Rep. 528 A ; — the opt. liva'ijirjv, which is common (v. 
infr. II. 3) may belong to either form : in Horn. djvd/iTjv is the aor. I of 
bvojxai : — a Pass. 6vco|xai is cited from two late writers, ovdrai Stob. 
241. 50; ovovfj-evoi Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 26; and the aor. wvrjOrjv 
occurs in Xen. An. 5. 5, 2, Dor. iivadriv Theocr. 15. 55. (The origin 
of the word is uncertain: the o is prob. euphonic; and the Root seems to 
be NA, with the redupl. vi, b-vi-vrjut ; Fick compares Skt. naiid (gaudeo). 
Causal nanda-ya?ni.) I. Act. to profit, benefit, help, aid, assist, 

support, and sometimes, like Lit. jiwo, to gratify, delight; absol., II. 8. 
36, 467, Hes. Th. 429, Eur. Med. 533, etc. ; with neut. Adj. or Adv., 
vv. navpa, ajjuKpd h. Hom. Merc. 577, Eur. Heracl. 705, Plat. Phileb. 58C; 
IxaWov Simon. 24, Aretae. Cur. Acut. i. 4: — more commonly, c. acc. 
pers., II. 5. 205., 7. 172, Orac. ap. Hdt. 7. I41, Eur. Hipp. 314, Ar. Lys. 
1033, etc. ; often with neut. Adj., dvSpas neya ffiveTai 7] ovivrjai II. 24. 
45, cf. 9. 509, Xen. An. 3. I, 38, etc. ; irokXd ov. riva Od. 14. 67 ; 
ruaovSe Eur. Tro. 933 ; ti II. I. 395, etc. ; c. dat. modi, f? wot€ trj ae 
ovTjaa ■fj ew€i tj epycp I. 503, cf. 395: c. part., Bevo(pwvTa wvrjoaTe 
ovx iKoix^voi by not electing him, Xen. An. 5. 9, 32, cf. Plat. Symp. 
193 D, Hipp. Ma. 301 C; so, in wvrjaas oti dneicpivai Plat. Apol. 27 C: 
dupl. acc, (76 Si tovto ye yrjpas dv-qaec this at least rvill profit thine old 
age, Od. 23. 24; also, ovSe/xiav wvrjue KaWos els troaiv ^vvdopov helped 
her towards getting . . , Eur. Fr. 901. I. II. Med. to have profit 

or advantage, derive benefit, to enjoy help or support, have enjoyment or 
delight, II. 6. 260., 7. 173, Od. 14. 415, Eur. Hipp. 517, etc. ; c. partic. 
to have the advantage or delight of being or doing so and so, Theogn. 
1380, Plat. Apol. 30 C, Rep. 380 B, etc. ; but most commonly c. gen., 
like airoXavQj, to have advantage from . . , have delight or enjoyment 
of .. , baiTos ovrjao Od. 19. 68, cf. Eur. Med. 1348 ; vpiv 0(pSiv ovaaOai lb. 
1025, cf. Ale. 335 ; often with a neut. Adj. added, ti aev dAAos uvqaeTai; 
what good will others have of thee, i. e. what good will you have done 
them? II. 16. 31; ToaovS' ov-qaei tuiv ejxwv . . Tropd/J-Siv Soph. Tr. 570, 
etc.; so, ovaada'i tl diro twos Plat. Rep. 528 A, Charm. 164 B; Trpds 
Tivos Galen. ; also, bv. tovto oti .. , Luc. D. Mort. 12. I. 2. part, 

aor. ovTjfxevos, =felix (v. infr. 3), laQXbs fxoi So/cei eivai, dv-fi/xevos, he 
seems to me noble, favoured by the god^, Od. 2. 33. 3. opt. aor. I 


— oi'0fj.a. 

uvai/XTjv, aio, aiTO, in protestations, wishes, etc., ovaio, Lat. sis felix! 
Eur. Or. 1677, etc. ; and c. gen., ovaio tuiv cppevSiv bless thee for .. , Id. 
I. A. 1359; ovaiaOe p.v9a)v Id. I. T. 1078, cf. Hel. 1418 ; ovtois bvainriv 
tSiv TeKvaiv so may I have profit of them, in a parenthesis, Ar. Thesm. 
469; ovTois ovaio TovTwv Dem. 842. lo ; iivatvTO fi'iov Simon, in Anth. 
P. 7. 516; ixTj vvv bvaiixrjv, d\\.. 6\o'i/j.7]v may I not thrive, but die. 
Soph. O. T. 644 (where 13'iov or some word must be supplied, v. supr.) ; 
bvaio Tov yevvaiov x"P"' bless thee for thy noble spirit, Id. O. C. 1042 : 
— also with an ironical sense, ovaio /levTav, e'i tis eKirXvveie ae you'd be 
the better of it, if one were to wash you clean, Ar. PI. 1063 ; aXaiv Sia- 
ajxrixdels ovaiT av ovToa'i he'd be very nice if he were rubbed down with 
salt, Ar. Nub. 1237; so, wvaOr^v iieydXojs OTt . . , how lucky am 7 that . . , 
Theocr. 15. 55 ; wvqao, Sioti ptrj d Zexis eirrjicovce aov Luc. Prom. 20; 
cf. evTvxec^. 

oviv-rjo-ts, ecus, y, = ovr](ns, Arist. Probl. 20. 18, 2. 

ovis, ('5os, Tj, ass's dung, Hipp. 583. 2., 667. 48 ; also in pi., Ar. Pax 4, 
Arist. H. A. 5. 19, 18. — But oviaia, r/, is strangely interpr. horse's dung 
by Hesych., Phot., and Suid. (ovtb'ia in the Mss.). 

oviCTKOs, 6, Dim. of ovos ; in Gloss, also ovio-kt), 77. II. a sea- 

fish of the gadus or cod kind, Lat. asellus, Dor^ ap. Ath. 1 18 C, Euthyd. 
ib. 315 F. III. an insect, v. lOvXos IV, Galen. IV. like ovos 

VII. I, a windlass or crane, Lat. sucula, Hipp. Fract. 761 : the winch or 
handle of the windlass. Id. Art. 834. V. a saw, Hesych. 

ovia-Kia, = dvLvrini, Ath. 35 C. 

oviTTjs (sc. X'lOos), ov, d, a kind of Scythian stone, Alex. Trail. 11. 640. 

oviTis, i5os, Tj, an dp'iyavov, Nic. Al. 56 ; in Diosc. 3. 33, ovrjTis. 

ovoPuTCco, to have a mare covered by an ass, rds 'iirirovs Xen. Eq. 5, 
8. II. of the ass, to cover, Poll. 5. 92. 

6vo-PaTis, iSos, rj, riding o?i an ass, of an adulteress who was thus 
punished at Cumae, Plut. 2. 291 E, F, Hesych. 

ovoPpvxis, iSos, 7), a leguminous plant, prob. saint-foin, Hedysarum ono- 
brychis L., Diosc. 3. 170, Galen. 13. 215. 

ovo-yao-Tpts, 10s, rj, a fat paunch. Com. Anon. 272 (ap. A. B. 54). 

ovoYCpos, d, a prickly plant, Nic. Th. 71 ; apparently different from 
dvdyvpos, cf Schol. Nic. Al. 56. 

6vo-ei8if)S, es, of the ass kind, Origen. Adv. -hSis, E. M. 

ovoOTjXcLa, Tj, a she-ass, Demetr. Hierac. 2. 9. 

ovoGrjpas, 6vo9ovpCs, v. oivodrjpas. 

6vo-icdpSiov, TO, name of the plant h'ltpaKos, Diosc. Noth. 3. 11; or of 
the xtt/^i'^E""' (11), Apulei. Herb. 25. II. a precious stone, Psell. 

ovo-KtvTa-upa, 77, or ovoKcvTavpos, d, a kind of tailless ape, Ael. N. A. 
17. 9, Philes de An. Propr. 44. 2. in Lxx (Isai. 13. 24., 34. II, 14), 

a kind of demon haunting wild places, transl. ' satyr ' in E. V. 

6vo-K€'cj)aXos, ov, with the head of an ass, Horapollo, Origen. 

6vo-Kiv8ios, d, donkey-driver, epithet of Peisander in Eupol. MapiK. 6 ; 
in Hesych. also ovokivSt^s. 

ovoKXeia, V. ovoxeiXes. 

6vo-koCti)S, ov, d, lying in the ass's stall, applied by the heathen in 
mockery to our Lord, Tertull. Apol. 16. But the readings vary, and 
Oehler gives 6vokoit|ttis, ass-worshipper, citing the glosses in Hesych., — 
KoiT)S ■ (fpevs . . ; Koaxai • ('eparai. 

ovo-KOTTOs, OV, chipping a millstone, Alex. 'Ajup. I. 

ovo-KpoTuXos, d, the pelican, Plin. 10. 66, Mart. 11. 21. 

6v6-Ka)Xos, ov,=dvoaKeXis, of the hobgoblin Empusa, Schol. Ar. Ran. 
295 ; also ovokioXt), ovokojXis, fj, Eust. 1704. 4, E. M. 

6vo|j,a, TO, Ion. and poet, otivojia, Aeol. ovifAa : (v. sub fin.) : — 
the namehy which a person or thing is called, Hom., etc. ; he uses the 
word often in Od., only twice in II. (3. 235., 17. 260), and oftener in 
the common than in the Ion. form ; but always for the name of a person 
(except in two places quoted infr. Il) ; epeai Se toi ovvo/xa Xaicv Od. 6. 
194; OuTi? enoiy ovo/xa 9. 366, cf. 18. 5, 19, 183, 247; 'AprjTT] 6' 
dvojj.' eOTiv eTTuvvjiov 7. 54, cf. 19. 409, Hes. Th. I44: — in Prose, 
dvojxa is used absol., by name, iroXis dvojxa Kaiva'i Xen. An. 2.4,28, 
etc. ; but also in dat., vuXis QaipaKos ovdjiaTi Ib. I. 4, II ; Xeyeiv Tivd, 
hvbjiaTi by name. Plat. Apol. 21 C ; c£ oT'd^aTOS Polyb. 18. 28, 4, etc. : 
— KaT ovojxa name by name, Strato ^oiv. i. 14, Epigr. Gr. 983. 4. 2. 
cV. $eivai Tiva to give one a name, Od. 19. 403 ; but commonly in 
Med., dv. eiaOai Ib. 406, cf. 8. 552, Aesch. Fr. 5, Ar. Av. 8lasq., ef. 
Eur. Phoen. 12, Ar. Nub. 63 sq. ; and for Pass., ov. icetTai tlvi Id. Av. 
1291 ; ov. eoTi or KeiTai eiri Tivi a name is given after . . , Xen. Mem. 3. 
14, 2, Cyr. 2. 2, 12 ; so, ov. ex^'" '^'"''^ tivos Hdt. I. 'Jl, Plat. Hipp. Ma. 
282 A ; also, dv. <pepeiv or eiriipepeiv em ti Arist. Eth. N. 3. 12, 5, H. A. 
6. 18, 8; cf. eiriuvvpios. 3. dvo/xa KaXeiv Tiva to C3.\i one by name, 

eiTr' dvop.', otti ae KeiOi adXeov Od. 8. 550 ; KaXova'i fie tovto to oV. 
Xen. Oec. 7, 3, cf Eur. Ion 259, 800, Plat. Crat. 393 E, etc. ; so in Pass., 
dv. 6' 6jvoiJ.d^eTo"'EXevos Soph. Ph. 605, cf El. 694 ; ov.HeicXrjTai hrj/xo- 
icpaTia Thuc. 2. 37; to evavTiov dv. ixeTuvofiaaTai Id. i. 122 ; dv. ev neic- 
XTjjxevovs SiKeXiwTas Id. 4. 64 ; Xeydixevoi Tovvojxa yeupyiKo'i Plat. Legg. 
842 E: — but also, bvojiaTi Tiva KaXeiv, irpoaayopeveiv Antipho 1 46. 8 ; 
and reversely, dvojxa icaXeTv tivI to give him a name, Plat. Polit. 279 E, 
Crat. 385 D ; dv. KaXeiv eir'i tivi Id. Parm. 147 D ; Tv/xfiw S' dvo/xa aS> 
KeKX-fjaeTai . . Kvvds arj/xa Eur. Hec. 1271; TOvvojxa irpoarjyopevdi} 
Anaxil. NeOTT. 2. 4. dvo/xa is sometimes omitted, ai Srj . . dvOpainov . . 
TtOevTai to which they give (the name of) man. Plat. Theaet. 157 B, 
cf. Crat. 392 D, 402 B ; TavTuv tovto KeKXrj/ievos Id. Phaedr. 238 B, 
al. II. name, fame, 'IdaKr/s ye Kai es Tpo'ir/v dvo/x' iKei Od. 13. 

248, cf. 24. 93 ; TO /xeya ov. twv 'A9rjvwv Thuc. 7. 64 ; KaTaXiireiv dv. 
us .. , Id. 5. 16 ; Tovvojia tivos dupiKvelrai upbs Tiva Xen. An. 5. 9, 20; 
also, dvo/xa or to dv. 'ex^i-v to have the credit of a thing (good or bad). 
Plat. Hipp. Ma. 281 C ; /xeyidTOV dv. 'ex^iv Thuc. 2. 64 ; tv dvd/xaTL 


elvat to have a name, to be notable. Wolf Dem. Lept. p. 346 ; -rrapaaiToi 
& err' uvofiaros efivovro notably, Ath. 240D ; tuiv 01' uvuixaros Trafiaalrcov 
lb. 241 A. III. a name and nothing e/se, opp. to the real person 

or thing, iva /ijjS' ovo/j.' aiiTov avOpojiroim Xi-noiTO Od. 4. 710; )3oas 
S' €Ti jjLT]?! ovon' t'irj Theocr. 16. 97; opp. to 'Ipyov, Pors. Phoen. 512, cf. 
Or. 454, Hipp. 502 ; Trepi ov. fj.dx«^dai Lys. 912 Reisk. ; e/c rwv l>v. 
fiaWov ri raiv Trpayixarwv ajscvTeaOai Dem. I14. 12. 2. a falie 

name, pretence, pretext, iivuixari (or tir bvojxaTt) under the pretence, 
Thuc. 4. 60 ; iifT dvo/xarcuv Ka\uiv, like Sallust's honestis tiominibus. Id. 
f . 89 ; KaKujv ui/ofiaToiv Kal Trpoa\r]fia.Tajv fitaros Plat. Rep. 495 C, cf. 
Polyb. II. 6, 4. IV. ovojjLa is also used in periphr. phrases, 

ovoiJia rrjs crajTrjpias, Trjs €iy€V€ias, for aooTrjpla, tvyevtia, Pors. Or. 
1080, Seidl. I. T. 875 (905); so Lat. tmnen, Markl. Stat. Sylv. I. I, 8: 
— so, with the names of persons, periphr. for the person, w (p'lXraTOV 6v. 
TioXvvuKovs Eur. Phoen. 1702. V. K((ls, a phrase, ex- 

pression, esp. of technical terms, 6v. ra ev Trj vavTiKri Xen. Ath. I, 19 : 
generally, a saying, speech, Dem. 400. I. VI. in Grammar, 

a noun, Lat. nomen, opp. to pfj/xa, verbum, Ar. Nub. 681 sq.. Plat. Theaet. 
168 B, cf. Charm. 163 D, Arist. Rhet. 3. 2, 2, al.: also a proper name. 
Eat. nomen propriam, opp. to npoarjyopia, Lat. nomen appellaiivum, 
Gramm. (Hence ovopta^a), bvopaivai, etc., and (from the Aeol. ovvp.a) 
av-wvvpLO^, vwvvfxvos : — the Root is FNO (cf. yi-yvoj-OKcu), as appears 
from Lat. co-gnom-en, i-gnom-inia : but the g is generally dropped ; 
cf. Skt. nam-an (nomen), fidm-yas {tiobilii); Zd. nam-an; Lat. norn-en ; 
Goth, nam-o, gen. nam-ins {ovopta), ga-nam-jan {ovopid^fiv), etc.) 

ovo|xd5aJ II. and Att., Ion. ouvojjiAJo) Hdt. I. 7, 72: inipf. wvupa^ov 
Aesch., etc., Ep. 6v~ Horn. : fut. uvopLaaw Plat. : aor. wv6p.aaa Od. 24. 
339, Att., Ion. ovv- Hdt. I. 23 : — pf. uivupiaica Plat. Soph. 219 B: — 
Pass., fut. —aaOrjaoixai Galen. : aor. wi'opidaBrjv and pf. wv6p.aapai 
Soph., Plat., etc.; 3 pi. wvopi.a5aTai Dio C. 37. 16: — Med., impf. 
wvopLa^iTo Soph. O. T. 1021. — An Aeol. fut. med. dvvna^opat, Pind. P. 
7. 6 ; aor. ovvpta^f lb. 2. 84 : (ovopia). To name or speak of by name, 
call or address by name, of persons, TrarpoSfv iic ytvirjs bvopidt^wv avdpa 
(KaffTov II. 10. 68, cf. 22. 415, and v. dvoptaKXrjSrjv ; TlvdoSaipov .. , 
Adr^vaioi ovk bvopLa^ovatv Xen. Hell. 2. 3, I ; so, is rph vvopiaoai 
'S.bKava Hdt. I. 86 (who elsewhere uses the Ion. form). 2. of 

things, to name, specify, TifpiicXvTa 5wp' ovopia^ov II. 18. 449; but also 
to name or promise, opp. to giving, fi pilv .. fifj SZpa (j>(poi, rd 5' iimad' 
ovopi.a^oi 9. 511 (507), cf. Seidl. Eur. El. 33 ; tlvai ti dvopa(etv to use 
the term ' being,' Plat. Theaet. 160 B, cf. 166 C, 201 D: — also, to 
dedicate, rpaTre(av Toi Sa'ipi.ovt Theopomp. Hist. ap.Ath. 252 B : — Pass., 
Xoyoiai . . wvoptacTai jipax^cn have been stated. Soph. O. C. 294. II. 
ov. Ttvd Tt to call one something, Pind. P. 2. 82, Hdt. 4. 6, 59, Eur. Hel. 
I193, cf. Aesch. Ag. 681, Thuc. I. 3; ovopia Tt at .. u)V0fj.a^(v Xeois ; 
Eur. Heracl. 86; kirwuvpiiav uv. rivd .. , Plat. Phaedr. 238 A : rarely in 
Med., TTatUd pi.' wvoptd^eTo called me kis son. Soph. O. T. 1021 : — Pass., 
uvofia S' wvopi.d^(To "'EX(vos Soph. Ph. 605 ; dvTl yap (piXaiv Kal ^ivojv, 
a Tore wvoptd^ovTO Dem. 241. 11; irapavopiiav km rots pT) dvdyKri 
KaKois bvopLiaSrjvai the name of transgression is applied .. , Thuc. 4. 
98. 2. tivai is often added pleon., ra? ovvojxd^ovai eivai 'tirfpuxv 
Kai .. whose names they say are Hyperoche and .. , Hdt. 4. 33; aotpiar- 
Tjv buopa^ovaiv tov dvSpa elvai Plat. Prot. 311 E, cf. Rep. 428 E, Xen. 
Apol. 13, etc.; cf. icaXtai 11. 3. b. III. to name or call 

after ..,Tivdoxri Itti rivi Hdt. 4. 98, Plat. Rep. 493 C ; em Tiros Isocr. 
.271 C ; c/c Tivos Soph. O. T. 1036, Xen. Mem. 4. 5, 12 : — Pass., u rfjs 
dpiarrj^ pLT)Tpus wvopaap.ivo% Soph. Tr. 1105 ; dirb tovtov tovto oivopi- 
aferai, ' ov (ppovrh ktX.' hence this saying has arisen, etc., Hdt. 6. 
129. IV. to use names or words, pidXa aepvSis bvopdC^aiv Dem. 

237. II, cf. 268. 13., 565. fin. : — Pass., (pvais bvopd^erai em rivi the 
name (pmis is used, Emped. loi. V. to make famous, in Pass., 

■npoyuvois bvopia^opievois a-nopvTjp.ovev(Tai Xen. Ages. I, 2 ; 01 uivoptaa- 
piivot = bvopaarol, v. 1. Isocr. 398 D. — Cf. bvopaiva. 

ovojiai, 2 sing, ovoaai Od. 17. 378 ; Ep. 2 pi. ovvtaOe (Aristarch. bvu- 
ffaaOe) II. 24. 241 ; 3 pi. ovovrat Od. 21. 427, Hdt. 2. 167 ; ovotro II. 
13. 287 : — impf. 3 pi. uivovTO («aT-) Hdt. 2. 172 : — Ep. fut. bvoaaopai 
II- 9- ftS' Od. 5. 379 : — aor. wvoadprjv Horn. ; Ep. part, bvoaadpievos II. 
24. 439: also an Ep. aor. 3 sing, wvaro 17. 25; and pass. uivuaOrjv 
(icaT-) Hdt. 2. 136: cf. bvoarbs, bvoTus. Ep. Dep., to blame, find 
fault with, throw a slur upon, treat scornfully, c. ace, vvv 5e a(v iivo- 
crdpTjv TTayxv (ppiva'i II. 14. 95 ; ov tis toi rbv pLvQov bvoafferai 9. 55 ; 
ovoe Kev . . pievos Kal xe^^pas ovotro 13. 287; uis dv afjv dpirrjv . . ov tis 
pvotTO Od. 8. 239, etc. ; foil, by a relat., ^ oiivead', on p.01 . . Ztiis aXye 
eScoKev; do ye complain that .. ? (others refer it to bvivrjpt, is it to your 
profit that . . ?) II. 24. 241 ; rj ovoaat, ort toi P'toTOv KaTtSovaiv ovaKTOs 
Od. 17. 378 : — c. gen., ovh' tlis ae eoXira bvuauea$ai KaKoTr^TOS as it is, I 
hope thou wilt not quarrel with thy ill-luck (i. e. deem it too light), Od. 
.'i- 379 = — 0"'^e in Hdt., bv. Ttva to throw a slur upon, i. 167. — 
For Anth. P. 7. 484, v. sub bv'ivqpi. (Hence bvoaTos, bvord^M ; cf. 
also ovfiSos.) 

ovojjiaivco, h. Hom. Ven. 291, Aeol. and Dor. 6vup,aCvM, Tim. Locr. 
100 C : Ion. fut. ovvopaveai Hdt. 4. 47 : aor. thvopirjva Isae. 41. 20, Ep. 
bvopTjva Horn., Hes., Boeot. uivovprjva Corinn. 2. Ep. and Ion. Verb, 
= bvopd^a), to name or call by name, (p'tXov t bvoptrjvfv (Taipov II. 10. 
•522, etc.; 9fOvs bv. diravTas 14. 27S : — of things, to 7iame, repeat. 
vepticXvTa Saip' bvoptrjvai 9. 121 ; irXrjCvv ovk dv eyw pivOrjaoptat ov5' 
bvop-fjvoj 2. 488 ; often with iravras, navra added, Od. 4. 240, etc.: — 
rare in Prose, Hdt. and Isje. 11. c. 2. simply, to utter, speak, taxeo 

prjS' bvoptijvTis Od. II. 251, cf. h. Ven. 291 : — then (cf. bvopidC^ai) to 
promise to do, tipxovs 5e ptoi 55' bv6pn]vas duiaeiv Od. 24. 341. IT. 
to name, call by a name, Hes. Op. 80; Ka'i oi tvvt bvbprjv vvofi (pipevai 


Ul'Oi. 


1057 

III. to 


Id. Fr. 3. 2 ; so in Dor. Prose, Tim. Locr. I. c, etc. 
nominate, appoint, Kat adv dtpavovT bvoftrjvfv II. 23. 90. 

6vop.aKXT]8-r)v, Adv. (/raAco)) calling by name, by name, bvcptaKXijSrjv 
bvopd^cov dvSpa e/cacTTOv Od. 4. 278 ; cf. (^ovopaKXrjdrjv. 

6vo(ji.a-KXTiTCi.'p, opos, 6, (KaXiw) one who announces guests by name, 
Lat. nomenclalor, Luc. Merc. Cond. 12, Ath. 47 D. 

ovofxa-KXtjTos, uv, of famous name, II. 22. 51 (ubi Heyne divisim 
(jvopta kXvtus), Ibyc. 9, Pind. Fr. 279. 11. act. celebrating, 

Simm. in Brunck's Anal. 2. p. 525. 

6vo|j,u.cria, 77, a najning : a name, Lat. appellatio. Plat. Polit. 275 D, 
Arist. Top. 6. 10, 5, al. ; Af'fj? Sid TTjs bv. by means of names or noum. 
Id. Poet. 6, 26. II. expression, language, Dion. H. de Conip. 

25, de Demosth. 56. 

6vo(xacrT€Ov, verb. Adj. one must natne. Plat. Crat. 387 D. 

ovon-acTTi'ipia (sc. Upd), to, the festival or anniversary of one's receiv- 
ing one's name, Eccl. 

bvo(ji,acrTT]S, ov, b, one who gives a name. Gloss. 

ovojxacTTi, Adv. by name, Lat. nominaiim, bv. Ttva (iodv Hdt. .51; X(- 
y€iv Id. 6. 79, Antipho 144. 7; dj'a/faAe(> Thuc. 7. 70; pvrjaOrjva'i tivos 
Dem. 533.5; — rare in Poets, as Critias 2. 3 [where?]. 

ovojiaa-TiKos, rj, ov, skilful at naming. Plat. Crat. 424 A : of or belong- 
ing to naming, hence y t(X''V bvopiaoTiKJj lb. 423 D ; 77 -ict] (alone) 
425 A. II. also y -KTj (sc. tttwois), the nominative case, Strab. 

648. III. to ~k6v (sc. PtpXtov), a vocabulary, arranged acc. 

to the subjects, and not alphabetically as in a Xe^tKov, such as the work 
of Jul. Pollu.Y. IV. Adv. -Kws, Ath. 646 A. 

6vo|xacrT6s, Ion. ovivo(ji,-, 77, 6v, Hdt. 2. 1 78., 4. 58 (elsewhere the Mss. 
give the common form) : — named, to be jtanied, and ovk bvopamus not 
to be named or mentioned, i. e. aboyninable, Lat. infandus, KaKoiXiov ovk 
bvoptaaTTjv Od. 19. 260, 597., 23. 19, Hes. Th. 148. II. of 

name or note, notable, famous, Theogn. 23, Pind. P. I. 73, Hdt. 4. 47, 
etc. : Comp. and Sup., Hdt. 2. 178., 6. 126, Plat. 2. so, of things, 

notable, bvopaoTa rrpdaaftv Eur. H. F. 509. 

ovojiaTiKos, Tj, bv, consisting of nouns, o<p^. to piqpaTtKos, Dion. H. ad 
Ammae. 2. 4, de Thuc. 22 : Ta bvopariKa nouns substantive. Id. de Comp. 
2, 5, 12, al. ; — Adv. -kws, in noun-form. Id. ad Ammae. 2. 2 and 5. 

ovonaxiov, TO, Dim. of ovopa, Longin. 43. 2, Arr. Epict. 2. 23, 14. 

6vop,dTOYpa4)ia, 17. a writing of names, Lxx (3 Esdr. 6. 12), Sext. Emp. 
M. II. 67 : — 6vo(j,dTO-'Ypd<f>os, ov, writing or inscribing names, Tzetz. 

6vo|xdTO-9fTT)S (not bvopadfTTji, Lob. Phryn. 668), o. one who gives a 
name, a namer. Plat. Charm. 175 B, cf. Stallb. Crat. 389 D : — the Verb 
6vo|jiaTo96Tfa), Fust. 32. 6, etc., is suggested as a corr. for vop.o6€Trjaai 
in Arist. An. Post. I. 22, 3 : — 6vo[ji,aTo66cria, 77, the giving a natne, no- 
menclature, Eust. 39. 23: — 6vop.dTo6{«ria {sc. tepd), rd, — bvopiaoTTipta, . 
Gloss. : — 6vop.dTO0€Tix6s, 77, 6v, of or for tiame-giving. Schol. II. 5. 60. 

6vop.dTO-9Tipas, ov, b, a word-hunter, Ath. 98 A, 649 B. 

6vop,aTO-KXT)Tcop, opos, o, — bvo paKXrjTojp, Gloss. 

6vcp.aTO-X6-yos, ov, collecting words, Ath. 397 A. II. telling 

people's natues, Lat. nomenclator, like foreg., Plut. Cato Mi. 8. 

6vo(ji,aTO-[jidxos [d], ov, fighting about a word, expression or name, 
Critol. ap. Clem. Al. 446. 

ovondTOTToitCi), to coin names, Arist. Categ. 7, II, Eth. N. 2. 7, II : 
to form words expressive of natural sounds. Id. Top. I. 9, Sext. Emp. 
M. I. 314. 

6vofj,dToiroiT)(Tis, 77, the making of a name or word, esp. to express a 
natural sound, Suid. s. v. 'ffavawv. 

6vo(j.dTOiroiia, 7), = bvoptaTOTTo'trjais. Quintil. Instt. I. 5, Gramm. 

ovo|jLdTO-Troi6s, bv, coining names or words, esp. to e.xpress a natural 
sound, Ath. 99 C. 

6vo[idTOupY«'o, = ufo/.taTOiroiea), Dem. Phal. 98. 

6vo[jidTOV>pY6s, bv, (*'ipyu) = bvopaTOTTOibs, Plat. Crat. 388 E. 

6vo[i,dTa)5t]S, fs, (e?5os) like a name : Xoyos bv. a nominal definition, 
Arist. Anal. Post. 2. lo, 2. 

ovo-TTopSov, t6, a sort of cotton-thistle, Plin. 27. 87, Hesych. 

ovo-rrvfos, b, a plant, Theophr. H. P. 6. 4, 3. 

ovo-puYxos, 77, a plant. Gloss. 

ovos, b and 77: (v. sub fin.); — an ass, only once in Hom., II. II. 558, 
where the stubborn resistance of Ajax is compared to that of the ass ; 
then in Hdt., etc., cf. Arist. H. A. 6. 36 (where he seems to place their 
habitat in Syria) ; Hdt. also mentions ovot ol rd Kipta exovres, together 
with a number of fabulous animals, I. igi, 192; but Arist. speaks of the 
Indian ass as ptovoKepoDS, H. A. 2. I, 32, P. A. 3. 2, 6; — freq. in 
proverbs : 1. ovos Xvpas, of a dunce who can make nothing of 

music, expl. in Paroemiogr., ovos Xvpas fjKovat Kal adXTrtyyos vs ; — 
ovos KaO-qrai of one who sits down when conquered. Phot., cf. Poll. 9. 
106, Varro ap. Gell. 3. 13 ; — the two proverbs are combined by Cratin. 
Xeip. 6, ws 'ovot dnajTipoj Kd0TjvTai t^s Xvpas, v. Meineke, and cf. 
Kidapt^o). 2. Trepi bvov cKids for an ass's shadow, i. e. for nothing 

at all, Lat. de lana caprina, Ar. Vesp. 191 (ubi v. Schol.), Plat. Phaedr. 
260 C ; rd 7Tdi'T' ovov a Kid Soph. Fr. 30S. 3. ivov iroKai or iruK€S, 
V. sub TToKos II ; so, ovov Keiptts Paroemiogr. 4. aTr' bvov weaeTv, of 
one who gets into a scrape by his own clumsiness, with a pun on aTro 
vov TTfGuv, Ar. Nub. 1273, cf. Plat. Legg. 701 D. 5. ovos vtTaL 

an ass in the rain, said of stupid or obstinate people who feel nothing, 
Cephisod. 'Apa^. I ; ova> TiseXeye pvOov, b St rd una (Ktvei Paroemiogr.; 
oi'os els 'A$rjvas lb. 6. ovos aya>v ixvaTT)pta, of one heavily laden, 

Ar. Ran. 159. 7. bvov vliptcnbTepos, of brutality, Xen. An. 5. S. 3, 

ubi V. Schneid. ; so, Kptdwar^s 'ovov Soph. Fr. 901 b. 8. bvov una 

Xalietv, like Midas, Ar. PI. 287. 9. ovos els axvpa., of a glutton, 

Paroemiogr. ; so, Lvov yvdOos lb. 10. ovos ev peX'tarrats, of one who 


1058 


has got into a scrape, Paroemiogr. : — but, oi/os ev tnO-qKoi^, of extreme 
ugliness, Menand. Yi\ofc. I. 8: — ovos kv /xvpois 'a clown at a feast,' 
Paroemiogr. II. a kind of fish, Lat. asellus, Epich. 42 Ahr., 

Henioch. TloXvirp. i, Philox. 2. 16, etc. ; v. Arist. H. A. 8. 15, 8, Ath. 
315 F; cf. oviaKos. III. a wood-louse, Kv\i(r6els lus ti$ oVos 

Soph. Fr. 334, cf. Arist. H. A. 5. 31, 7, Theophr. H. P. 4. 3, 6; cf. oviaKOi, 
lOvXos IV. IV. a kind of wingless locust, also aalpaKos, Diosc. 

2. 57. V. oVcuf (paTVT] a luminous appearance between the ovoi 

(two stars in the breast of the Crab), Lat. praesepe, Theocr. 22. 21, cf. 
Arat. 898, Theophr. Sign. Pluv. 4. 2, Plin. 18. 80. VI. ovov 

TTiTaXeiov, = ovoipvWov, Nic. Th. 628. VII. from the ass as a 

beast of burden the name passed to 1. a windlass, pulley, Lat. 

sucula, Hdt. 7. 36, Hipp. Fract. 773, Arist. Mechan. 18, 4. 2. 
the upper millstone which turned round, 6V05 aXirrfs Xen. An. I. 5, 5 ; 
also, oVo? aKeTwv Alex. 'Afj.<p. i, Ilupavi'. 4, v. ad Hesych. s. v. fivKrj: — 
so, nvKos bviKos Ev. Matth. 18. 6, Ev. Luc. 17. 2. — Phot, also calls the 

fixed nether-millstone oVos, — wrongly ; for Arist. Probl. 35. 3 says, ovov 
XiOov aXovvTos when the millstone is grinding stone (as it does when no 
grist is in the mill). 3. a beaTier, wine-cup, Ar. Vesp. 616, Arist. 

_Top. I. 13, 12. 4. a spindle or distaff. Poll. 7. 32., 10. 125, 

Hesych. (Prob. for 6av-os, as in Lat. asin-us; cf. Goth, asil-us ; 
O. H. G. esil ; Lith. dsil-as; Slav, osil-u; O. Norse asn-i; A. S. 
ass-u, etc.) 
ovoo-LS, €air, 57, blame, Eust. 733. 61. 

6vo-(TK«\Cs, i5o?, 77, sAe w;7/4 the ass's legs, like oi'o/faiXos, epith. of the 
"'E.ixTtovaa Schol. Ar. Eccl. 1048 : acc. dv6aKfX.iv (proparox.), Arist. ap. 
Plut. 2. 312 E. 

6voo-|ia, TO, a plant, prob. of the borage kind, Diosc. 3. 147, Plin. 
.27. 86. 

6vo(7(rap,«vos, ovocrcrecrOai, v. sub ovofzai. 

ovocTTdcriov, To, {ovos, (jTaais) an ass-stall. Gloss. 

ovocTTos, rj, <jv, to be blamed or scorned, Suipa fi\v ovK (t ovoarcL 
SiSois II. 9. 164 ; ov5' ovoaros ev /j-axats Lyc. 1 235 : — Adv. -arus, Eust. 
110I.2. — Also ovoTos {as dav/Maros (oT BavjxaOTOi), Find. L 4. 85, Call. 
Del. 20, etc. 

ovo-o-Txnnra^, b, a donhey-ropeseller (cf. aTvira^), Com. Anon. 165 ; 
V. Meineke. 

bvo-(T^ay\.a, y, a sacrifice of asses. Call. Fr. 188. 

ovoTa^u), like ovoixat, to blame, h. Hom. Merc. 30; axoXiuit bv. Hes. 
Op. 256 : — Med., -^anov bvoraC^bjXfvai abominating it, Aesch. Supp. II. 
OVOTOS, Tj, bv, V. sub bvoarbi. 
ovovpis, V. sub oivodripas. 

6vo-<j)op(36s, bv, (<pep^aj) an ass-keeper, Hdt. 6. 68, 69. 
■ ovo^vkkov, TO, a kind of anchusa, Schol. Nic. Th. 628. 

ovo-xeiXes, eos, to, a kind of anchusa, Diosc. 4. 24 (whence it is re- 
stored in Theophr. H. P. 7. 10, 3, for bvoKixXrjs), Plin. 22. 25 ; also 6v6- 
X61X0S, Tj, cited from Paul. Aeg. ; 6v6yT[\ov, to, as if from xi^V^ '^^^'^ 
hoof, Schol. Nic. Th. 838. Another name of the same plant was ovo- 
K\eia, Diosc. 4. 23, Galen. 13. p. 149. 

ovTa, TO, pi. part. neut. of ei'/ii (sum), the things which actually exist, 
the present, opp. to the past and future ; but also, 2. reality, truth, 
opp. to that which is not, ffuia^ tuiv ovtwv Plat. Rep. 532 C, etc. ; v. 
sub eifi't. II. that which one has, property, fortune, Hke 77 ovcr'ia, 

Dem. 260. 12. 

ovTOJS, Adv. part, of elf^l (siim), really, actually, verily, with Verbs, 
Eur. Ion 222, I. A. 1622, Ar. PI. 286, 289, Plat., etc.; ovtojs t€ Kai 
dXrjOws really and truly. Plat. Soph. 263 D ; opp. to (lis tiros dTreiv, Id. 
Legg. 656 E ; to eluoTajs, Antipho 120. 16 ; — in Plat, with the part, wv, 
oiiaa, bv, to imply real existence, Phaedr. 247 C, E, Rep. 597 D ; not 
used by Arist. : — also with Nouns, to. ovtws dyadd Id. Phaedr. 260 A ; 
o ye OVTOJS (piXo/j.aS'qs Rep. 490 A ; ovtws eTalpas Antiph. 'Tdp. 1. 6, cf. 
Menand. 'Opy. 3, etc. 

ovv|j,a, 6vtip.(i5cj, 6vu(iaCvo), Aeol. and Dor. for bvofx-. 

ovv^, vxos, b, Ep. dat. pi. bvvxeoai : (v. sub fin.) : — Hom. always in 
pi., and of the eagle, talons, claws; so of the falcon, Hes. Op. 202, 203, 
Ar. Av. 1180 ; so of beasts of prey. Find. N. 4. 103, Hdt. 3. 108 ; of the 
crocodile. Id. 2.68; of the Sphinx, Eur. El. 471 : — of human beings, a 
nail, Hes. Sc. 266, Hdt. 4. 64, and Att. ; tovs bvvxas twv SaKTvXwv Ar. 
Av. 8 : — of horses and oxen, a hoof, Xen. Eq. I, 3, Anth. P. 9. 64 : — 
Arist. speaks of the hoof as homologous to the nail or claw, P. A. I. I, 
10., 4. 10, 59 : — metaph., irpui b^vv bvvxa. irerpa'iov X'lBov Eur. Cycl. 
401. — Special phrases: 1. eh aKpovs tovs ovvxas d<p'iKeT0 (sc. 6 

oivos) warmed me to my fingers' ends, Eur. Cycl. 159 ; so, eic Kopvcprjs els 
anpovs ovvxas Anth. P. 9. 709, cf. 12. 93 ; o irbvos SveTai els ovvxa lb.; 
so also. If bvvxojv from the fingers' ends, lb. 5. I4 ; but, dnaXujv bv. 
from childhood, Horace's de tenero ungui, lb. 5. 129, cf. Plut. 2. 3 
C. 2. oVuxas e-rr' aKpovs OTas on tiptoe, Lat. summis digitis, Eur. 

El. 840 ; Ijt' dfcpctiv ePdbi^e twv bvvxwv Macho ap. Ath. 349 B. 3. 
ev ovvxt b TrTjXus y'lyveTai, i.e. the model stands the test of the 7iail, like 
Horace s f actus ad unguem, because the sculptor tries the niceness of the 
finish by drawing his nail over the surface, Plut. 2. 636 C, cf. Casaub. 
Pers. I. 64, "Wyttenb. ad Plut. 2. 86 A, cf. Horat. Sat. I. 5, 32, A. P. 294; 
so, 1^ Si' ovvxos SiaiTa a most careful, close life, Plut. 2. I2'6E; eKfxe- 
fiaKTat els bvvxa ad unguem expressit, Dion. H. de Dem. 13 ; av/xirrj^ts 
els bvvxa. a nice fit, like Lat. committere in unguem, Galen. 4. p. 
II; 'i-n ovvxa avfj.0el3X7]fievai ywvlai Philo Bel. 66 E ; — in such 
phrases we use a hair for a nail ; cf. bvvxi^w 111, e^ovvxi^w. 4. 
bhovai Ka\ ovv^i ical waari ixrj-^avri, i. e. in every possible way, Luc. D. 
Mort. II. 4. 5. bviixwv XeovTa (sc. TeK/j-atpeaOat) to judge 

by the claws, i. e. by a slight, but characteristic mark, Lat. ex ungue ^ 


leonem, Paroemiogr. II. anything Wke a claw, 1. Lat. 

uncus, ttie hook of an anchor, Plut. 2. 247 E. 2. a surgical instru- 

ment, — kfifipvovXKos, Hipp. 261. 6. 3. an instrument of torture, 

cited from Synes., cf. Notices des Mss. 9. p. 188. III. anything 

like the nail : 1. the white part at the end of rose-leaves or cloves 

of garlic, by which they are attached to the stalk, (as it were) their 
nail-mark, Lat. ungues rosarum, Diosc. I. 1 3 1. 2. a thickening 

like a nail on the cornea of the eye, Paul. Aeg. 3. 22. 3. a part 

of the liver, Ruf. p. 39, Schol. Nic. Th. 559. 4. a veined gem, onyx, 
^apSwos bvv^ a sardonyx, Luc. Syr. D. 32 ; ovv^ <r<ppay'is C. I. 150 B. 
36 : V. aapSbvv^. (The form bvvx- appears in Lat. ung-uis : the 
init. vowel is not found in Skt. nakh-as, nakh-am (unguis) ; nor in 
Goth, ga-nagl-jan (TrpoarjXovv); O.Norse ti'dg-li; A. S. nag-el; O H. G. 
nag-al, etc. — The connexion with .y'NTX, vvaaw is doubtful, v. 
Curt. Gr. Et. pp. 322, 536.) 

ovvxiatos, a, ov, of a nail's breadth, Eust. Dion. P. p. 73. 31 Bernh. 

ovvx'?'^, to pare the nails : Pass., wvvx^opievos with one's nails pared, 
Cratin. Incert. I27 ; v. Lob. Phryn. 289. II. bv. bwxas to have 

the hoof cloven, Lxx (Levit. II. 7, al.) III. to examine with the 

nail, examine closely, Artemid. 4. prooem., Clem. Al. 190: — Pass., 
uvvxi^eTai, expl. by Phot. aKpiPoXoyeiTUi, Ar. Fr. 660 ; cf. ovv^ 1. 3. 

ovCxifAcitos, a, ov, like nail-parings, diminutive. Com. Anon. 271. 

ovvx^vos, J?, ov, (oi/uf III. 4) made of onyx, Plut. Anton. 58, etc. 2. 
like onyx, Suid., Plin., etc. 

ovuxiov [0], T(5, Dim. of ovv^ I, a small claw, Arist. H. A. 2. II, 

4. II. (wuf m. 4) a kind of onyx, Theophr. Lap. 2, Lxx (Exod. 
28. 20). 

6vtixio-|xos, o, a paring of the nails, Strab. 828. 
ovCxicTTTip, rjpos, b, the hoof Lxx (Levit. 11. 3, al.). 
ovCxio'TTipiov, TO, a nail-knife or scissors, Posidipp. Incert. iS. 
ovCxinis, ov, b, (uvv^ HI. 4) of the onyx kind, bv. XiOos Diosc. 5. 84: 
also fern., ovvxiTis XiOos App. Mithr. 1 15, Plin. 
6vvxo-Ypa4>60(xai., Pass, to be scored with the nail, Hipp. 1190D. 
6vvxo-6i8if|S, es, like a nail, Diosc. I. 77. 

ovijxoio, to make like a nail, claw or hook, Oribas. p. 94 Cocch. 

6vtoST]S, es, =bvoet5rjS, Arist. Physiogn. 6, 31, Plut. 2. 362 F, etc. 

ovtovis (avwvis Diosc. 3. I47), iSos, r/, a leguminous plant, rest-harrow, 
Theophr. H. P. 6. I, 3 ; TprjxeTav bvwviv Poeta ap. Plut. 2. 44 E : 
metaph.. Is [t^j/] ttoXiv d^eis TrjvSe tt)v bvwviSa this troublesome weed 
(perhaps with a play on bvos), Ar. Fr. 537 : — v. ovoa/xa. 

o^aXeios, ov, sourish, (ruKai" ApoUod. Car. UpoiK. I. 

oJdXis, iSos, Tj, a sour wine, Hesych. II. sorrel, Nic. Th. 840, 

Diosc. 2. 140. 

6|-d\|j,T), ^, (ofos) a sauce made of vinegar and brine, Cratin. 'OSucrcr. 

5. 3, Ar. Vesp. 331 ; mentioned as a natural product of Sicily, Arist. 
Meteor. 2. 3, 40. 

ojta, ojt'ivos, v. b^va, b^vivos. 

6|-eXaiov, TO, a sauce of vinegar and oil, Xenocr. p. 21. 

6|cp(as, o, made of sour milk, name of a Sicil. cheese. Com. Anon. 
320 ; b^rjpias. Lob. Pathol. 492. 

o^Tjpos, d, bv, (b^os) of or for vinegar, 1x770? Soph. Fr. 293 6 ; Kfpd- 
f-iov, Kepa/xos Ar. Fr. 511, Anth. P. 12. 108. 

6|£Si.ov, TO, Dim. of b^os, Suid. (ubi b^^Siov), Matth. Med. p. 43. 

ojifco, (ofos) to taste like vinegar, of wine, Diosc. 5. 12, etc.: in Mss. 
sometimes b^v^w, v. Lob. Phryn. 210. 

ojiva, fj, (b^vs) a harrow (Lat. occa), so called from its spikes, Hesych. 

6|ivi]S [r], ov, b, sharp, sour, x^f^"S Plut. 2. 913 B : — b^ivrjs (sc. or^os), 
b, sour wine, Hermipp. Incert. 19, Theophr. H. P. 9. II, I ; of. oivos lb. 
9. 20, 4, Diphil. *iA. 2 ; — distinguished from ofos, Plut. 2. 732 B, I047 
E. 2. metaph. sour-tempered, tart, voX'iTTjs Ar. Eq. 1304; Ov/xbs 

Id. Vesp. 1082. — In Geop. 6. 4, 5, we find b^ivos. 

6|Cs, I'Soj, 77, (ofoj) a vinegar-cruet, Lat. acetabulum, properly of earthen- 
ware, Schol. Ar. Ran. 1440 ; hence, ofis x"-^''V yeyove, instead of being 
Kepanea, Id. PI. 81 2 ; also, of (5* dpyvpdv e'xci Sopat. ap. Ath. 230 E: — 
applied to a diminutive person, Ar. Vesp. 1509. 2. a measure, at 

Athens the same as b^vPafov, Id. Fr. 550; at Cleonae = «0TuA.7;, Diphil, 
Incert. 8. II. = of aAi's- II, Galen. 

o^o-irioXiis, ov, b, a vinegar-merchant. Poll. 7- 198- 

6|os, eos, TO, (b^vs) poor wine, vin-de-pays, Ar. Ach. 35 ; KOTvXas rer- 
Tapas o'fovs AeKeXiicov Alex. Incert. 20, cf. Xen. An. 2. 3, 14, Eubul, 
MuAcD^p. 1 ; cf. b^lvrjs I. 2. vinegar made therefrom, Hipp. Acut. 

394, Aesch. Ag. 322, etc. ; v-nwfivvTO b filv dlvos ofos avTov eivai yvrj- 
aiov, TO 6' ofos ori'oi' . . Eubul. MuA. I ; cr<pb5p' eaTiv . . b Pios o'ivw Txpoa- 
(pepTjs ■ oTaj' 7; TO Xonrbv fUKpuv, ofos y'lyveTai Antiph. Incert. 68; Is Tas 
fiivas ofos 'eyxewv, as a mode of torture, Ar. Ran. 620. 3. metaph. 

of a sour fellow, x'ljvrip ofos airav Theocr. 15. 148. 

ojva or oJuT], 17, a kind of beech, Fagus sylvatica, Xanth. 8, Theophr. 
H. P. 3. 10, I, Strab. 572 ; later, as in modern Greek, called ogia. Lob. 
Phryn. 301. II. a spear-shaft made from its wood, a spear. 

Archil. 112, Eur. Heracl. 727. 

6Jv-dKav9a, j), sharp-thorn, Mespilus pyracaniha, Diosc. I. 122: in 
Theophr. H. P. i. 9, 3, etc., d|vdKav6os. 
o^vav^cia, ^, dazzling light, Philo 2.654. 
o^tipd^iov, TO, Dim. of sq., Antiph. Muo't. I. 5. 

6|v-Pa4iov, TO, (;3d7rT£o) a small vinegar-saucer, and then, generally, a 
shallow earthen vessel, saucer, Cratin. IIvtlv. 8, Ar. Av. 361, cf. Antiph. 
Muo-T. I. 5, Eubul. MuA. I. 2, etc. 2. a small kind of cymbal, Chappell 
Anc. Music p. 393. II. as a measure, the fourth part of a ko- 

TvXrj, about ^ of a pint, of. olvqpuv Cratin. Uvtiv. 8 ; fiiXiTos Alex. 
Uavv. I. II, cf. Nic. Th. 598. 


o^u/SeXtji — o^vppoTrla. 


6|v-PcXt|S, h, sharp-pointed, olKto S' oiaros u^v0€\tis II. 4. 126; x«<^<" 
o£. of the porcupine's spines, Emped. 234; vura icapi0ov Opp. H. 2. 
346: nietaph., 6^. TTofioj lb. 4. 41. II. act. shooting swift bolts : 

6^v0€\TjS, 0, with and without KaTaTriKTrjs, an engine for throwing 
missiles, of which three kinds are noted by Diod. 20. 85, 86 ; so, 6|v- 
PeXiKov (sc. opyavov), to, lb. 75, etc. 

oJvpXciTTeto, fee sharp-sighted, Arr. Epict. 2. II, 22. 

6^v-pXcirTT)S, ov, 6, one who is sharp-sighted. Gloss. 

o^upXevl/Ca, ^, sharpness of sight, Hesych. 

6Jv-p6as and -PoTjs, ov, 6, shrill-screaming, of birds, Aesch. Ag. 57: 
sharp-buzzing, of mosquitos, Anth. P. 5. 151, Luc. Jup. Trag. 31. 

6|u-PovXia, 17, guide, counsel, Schol. Ven. II. 10. 204. 

o^v-ySXa, aKTos, to, sour milk, whey, Tr'ivovai . . o£. tcu!' TrpojiaTuv Ctes. 
Ind. 22, cf. Strab. 311, Plut. Artox. 3 ; cf. Columell. 12. 8. 

o^vYaXaKTivos, r), ov, made of sour milk, Tvpvs Galen. 

o^iJ-Yapov, TO, a sauce of vinegar and yapov, Ath. 67E, 366 C, A. B. 56. 

6^{i-7tV6ios, ov, with pointed chin. Poll. 4. I45. 

"I^Y^""" C^*-- '"OTvv), TO, a drink of acidulated honey, Hipp. Art. 840, 
etc. ; so, 6|vyXvK€S, to, Galen. ; oi,vy\vKov, to. Gloss. 

oJv-yXCkvs, eia, v, sour-sweet, poa Aesch. Fr. 328. 

o^v-yoos, ov, shrill-wailing, Kiral Aesch. Theb. 320. 

6|v-Ypa4>os, ov, writing fast, Lxx (Ps. 44. 2), Philo 2. 363, etc.: 
• — 6|tJ7pa4>«'<>, to write fast, Euthym. Zigab. : — 6|u-yP''<t>'°'' V' ^ writing 
fast, Simeon Metaphr. 

6|v-Y<ovios, ov, acute-angled, Arist. Top. I. 15, 13, Gael. 3. 8, 6, Eucl. 

o^VYwvLoTTjs, 7JT0S, 7j, a being acute-angled, Apollod. Poliorc. p. 24. 

6JCS«pK«oj, f. 1. for o^vSopKiai. 

6^t)-8epKTis, cs, sharp-sighted, grdck-sighted, -larfpoi Luc. Vit. Auc. 
26, Ath. 250 E; -ecTTaTos Hdt. 2. 68, Arist. Mirab. 58. II. act. 

promoting quickness of sight, v5wp, Diocl. ap. Ath. 46 D, Diosc. 5. 6. 

o^tiSepKia, y, skarp-sightedness, Galen,, etc.; Lob. Phryn. 576. 

o^vSepKiKos, rj, ov, making the sight sharp, as L. Diad. for u^vSepKtwv 
in Matth. Med. p. 320. 

ogvSopKto), io be quick of sight, Arist. Rhet. Al. I, 14, Com. Anon. 291, 
Strab. 267, etc. : — on the form, v. Lob. Phryn. 576. 

o^tiSopKia, ^, = o^vSepKta, Hippodam. ap. Stob. 555. 8, etc. 

o^vSopKiKos, Tj, 6v, = b^vSepKiK6s, Plut. 2. 69 A. 

o^u-Sovn-GS, ov, sharp-sounding, KVfi0a\a Anth. P. 6. 94. 

6^C-Spop,£j), to run swiftly, Cyrill. 

650-Sp6p,os, ov, swift-running, Schol. Pind. O. 13. 51. 

6|v-69eipos, ov, with sharp or pointed hair, Noim. Jo. 19. 5: metaplast. 
pi. d^v€6€ipes. Id. D. 14. 368., 22. 25, Marcell. Sid. 35. 

6Jvi|o>, V. sub o^l^oj. 

6stiT]Kota, Dor. -tiKota, 77, a sharp, quick ear, Hippodam. ap. Stob. 555. 
6, Poll. 2. 82 : — from 6^ii-T]Koos, ov, quick of hearing : of quick percep- 
tion, keen, aladrjcns. Plat. Tim. 75 B, Arist. H. A. 4. 8, 17. — In the Mss. 
sometimes wrongly o^vicoos, b^vKo'ia : Sup. o^vijKowTaroi prob. 1. in Sext. 
Emp. M. 9. 65 for o^vTjKovaraTos, cf. -ourepo? Luc. pro Imagg. 20. 

6|'u-nx'ns, es, sharp-sounding, of high notes, Philostr. 489 ; 6£vt]xos, ov, 
Alex. Aphr. Probl. I. 97. 

6Jv-9dvaTOS, Of, dying quickly, shortlived, Eunap. Exc. p. 293 ed. 
Mai. II. act. killing quickly, Strab. 823. 

6Ju-9tiktos, ov, sharp-edged, sharp-pointed, (paa'/avov, Pe\os Eur. Andr. 
1150, El. 1159. II. of a person, goaded to passion, infuriated. 

Soph. Ant. 1301. 

6^v-9pT|vnTOS, ov, bitterly lamented, Schol. Aesch. Theb. 326. 

6^i59\)|ie<o, to be quick to anger, Eur. Andr. 689. II. as Pass. 

to be provoked, d^vdv/jirjditaa /j-ot Ar. Vesp. 501, cf. Thesm. 466. 

6^ti9iJHi}(ns, 77, passionateness, Artemid. 4. 69. 

6|v-9ij|jiia, 77, sudden anger, Hipp. 1037 F, Eur. Andr. 728, Poll. 2. 231. 

6^i59vu,ia, TO, places at cross-roads near the statues of Hecate, where the 
remains of the purifying and expiatory sacrifices were burnt ; so called 
because the fire was made of the twigs of wild thyme (Ovfios) which had 
been used to flog animals, Eupol. A?;/*. 20, Com. Anon. 174, Hyperid. ap. 
Harpocr. ; cf. Poll. 2. 231., 5. 163. 

6^ii9vp.ias, ou, 6, one who is quick to anger. Poll. 2. 231., 6. 124. 

6^vi-9i5p,os, ov, quick to anger, choleric, Eur. Med. 319, Ar. Vesp. 407, 
455, II05, Arist. Rhet. i. io,4,al.: — sharp to ptinish, of the Areopagus, 
Aesch. Eum. 705- b^v6v\iov, by crasis tov^vOv/xov, = u^v0vfi'ia, Eur. 
Bacch. 671, Menand. Vewpy. 3. 

ogmvos, rj, ov, (u^va) of beech-wood, Theopomp. (Ep.) ap. Ath. 183 B, 
Theophr. H. P. 5. 7, 2 : — a later form ojtivos in Apollodor. Pol. p. 33, 
Geop. 15. 2, 7. 

oJv-KapSios, ov, = o^vevnos, Aesch. Theb. 907, Ar. Vesp. 430. 
6|v-KdpT|vos, ov, d^vK(ipa\os, Dion. P. 642, Nic. Th. 223, 397. 
6|v-K€Spos, r/, the red juniper with pointed leaves, Theophr. H. P. 3. 12, 3. 
6|ti-K€X£u9os, ov, quick-travelling, Nonn. D. 5. 233 ; Grafe dioj^iice- 
\evdov. 

6Jt)-K(paTos, ov,=sq., Schol. Aesch. Pr. 424, Phot. 
6|u-K6pci)S, coTO?, 6, rj, with pointed horns, Opp. C. 2. 445. 
6Je-Ke<j)aXos, ov, with pointed head, Schol. Ar. Av. 1 295, Poll. 2. 43. 
6^viKiVT]0-Ca, ?7, quickness of motion, Eunap. p. 46, etc. 
6^ii-Kivir]T0S [r], ov, quickly-moving, Luc. Abdic. 28, Dips. 5. 
o^uKoia, 6J1JK00S, V. sub b^vrjK—. 

o^ij-KO|ios, ov, with pointed hair, of the porcupine, Opp. H. 2. 599 ; of 
a stag, lb. 194; of a pine, Anth. P. append. 129. 

o^v-KopaKos, ov, {Kopa^ ll) with a sharp hook, Paul. Aeg. 6. 87. 

o^v-KpaTov, Ion. -KpijTov, Tu, {aepavvvfii) sovr wine mixed with water, 
Lit. posca, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. I. I, Oribas. 55 Mai. 

o^J-KUKVTOs, ov, wailed with ihrill cries, irdOos Soph. Ant. 1316. 


1059 

6^vXaP«ia, ^, quickness in seizing an opportunity, Eust. 1 23. fin. ; written 
o^uXapCa, in Schol. Aesch. Theb. 97. 

o^vXaPeaj, to seize quickly: to seize an opportunity, Xen. Hell. 7.4, 27. 

6^v\apr\, fi, a kind of tongs, Suid. s. v."U<pataTOi ; ofiiXaPov, to, Schol. 
II. 18. 477: — Dim. o^tiXapiSiov, to. Sever, p. 47 Dictz. 

6|ti-Xdp-ris, €s, quick at seizing, of the eagle, Arist. H. A. 9. 34, 3 : — • 
oJtiXapbs, OV, Eust. 1753. 50. 

6|C-XaXos [a], OV, glib of tongue, Ar. Ran. 815. 

6JC-XaTra9ov, to, a kind of sorrel, Rumex acutus, Diosc. 2. I40, Aretae. 
Cur. Ac. 2. 2, etc. ; also 6JvX(iTra9os, o, Geop. 2. 5, 4. 

o^B-Xiirapov (sc. Tpliifia), to, a sauce composed of vinegar and oil, 
Sotad. 'E-y«A. i. 19, Timocl. Aa«TuA. I. 

o^v-XiTTTjs apTos, b, bread dressed with vinegar and fat, Galen. 

6|ii-Xop€w, to have sharp ears, to hear sharply, Suid. 

6^t;p,d6eia, 77, quickness at learning, Strab. loi, with v. 1. b^VfiaOla. 

6JC-pa9T|s, €s, {jJ-aOtiv) learning quickly, A. B. 56, Suid. s. v. &vfi6ao(po?, 

6^ij(i.aXov, TO, Dor. for o^vixtjXov, sour-apple, a Lacon. name for the 
KOKicvurjXov, Aristoph. Gramm. ap. Ath. 83 A. 

6Jv-|X€Xtis, cs, clear-singing, v. 1. Ar. Av. 1095. 

6Jii-|x«Xi-Kpa.TOV, Ion. -KpTjTOV, TO, a mixture of vinegar and honey, 
oxymel, Hipp. 416. 3 :— also 6Jv-p.€Xi, fros, to, Id. Acut. 386, Lys. ap. 
Ath. 67 F, Arist. Probl. 19. 43, cf. Diosc. 5. 22. 

65v-p,«pi|ji,vos, ov, keenly laboured or studied, vaXa'ia fiaTa Ar. Ran. 877. 

6^ii-p,T|viT0S, ov, bringing doivn the quick anger (of the Erinyes), (puvoi 
Aesch. Eum. 472 ; but the readings of the line are uncertain. 

65u-p.oXTros, ov, clear-singing, Aesch. Theb. 1023. 

6|ij-p.op4)OS, ov, in a pointed form, Joann. Damasc. I. p. 679. 

6|ti-p.vpcrivir), 77, like Kevrpop-vpaivrj, or butcher's broom, Diosc. 4. I46; 
also called x'^M^'/^^P"'''''?' Pli'i. 15. 7., 23. 83. 

6^ti-p,u)pos, ov, pointedly foolish : — to b^vj^aipov a witty saying, the more 
pointed from being absurd or paradoxical, such as insaniens sapientia, 
strenua inertia, splendide mendax, Gramm. 

6JuvT€0v, verb. Adj. one must write with the acute accent, Schol. Ven, 
II. 15. 445 : — 6JvvT)Ttov, Schol. Ap. Rh. I. 131. 

oJuvTrip, o, a sharpener, of. SovaK-qwv, i. e. a penknife, Anth. P. 6. 64. 

6|t)va) [v], Anth. P. append. 304 fut. u^vvui {-nap-) Dem. 21. 14., 1264. 
26: aor. ui^vva Soph.: pf. w^vyKa {-nap-) Polyb. : — Pass., fut. b^vvQ-q- 
cro/xai {nap-) Hipp.: aor. di^vvBr^v Hdt., etc.: pass, w^vixjiai (rrap-) Lys. 
loi. 20, Dem., etc. ; later w^va/xai (air-, aw-) Polyb. To sharpen, 
point, C7X0S of. atSrjpw Epigr. Gr. 790. 5 ; aKprj Is fxv^bv b^wddaa Dion. 
P. 177. II. metaph. to goad to anger, provoke, Tovfibv b^dvai 

OToixa Soph. Tr. 11 76: — Pass., b^vvdds Hdt. 8. 138. 2. to sharpen, 

TTjV awBrfaiv Anth. P. append. 304 : — so, intr., to become actite, Aretae. 
Sign. M. Diut. 2. II. III. in Gramm., = of UToct'o), just like 

Lat. acuere. IV. to make acid, Galen. : — Pass, to be or become 

so, of wine, Arist. G. A. 3. 2, 17, Luc. Saturn. 26; — so, intr. in Act., 
Theophr. H. P. 4. 3, 3. 

6Jv-6Sovs, bZovTos, b, 77, with sharp teeth; in Nonn. D. 40. 484, with 
a neut. Subst., cf. Lob. Paral. 248. 

o^voeis, (aaa, ev, (ofvs) sharp-pointed (cf i^tXiTveis, XaiToeis), e7Xf<i 
b^vbevra 5. 568, etc.; Sovpi fi€Ta\fi(vos b^vbevTi 14.443; — expl. by 
others as = b^vivos (from ofva) with beechen shaft, Eust. 195 1. 2, 
Hesych. 

o^-u-otrrpaKos, ov, with a sharp shell, Luc. Lexiph. 13. 

olv-TTttYTis, t's, sharp-pointed, (XTaXiKes, Anth. P. 6. 109; ovuf Nonn. 
D. 14. 385 : prickly, Kapafios Opp. H. I. 261. 

6|v-TTa9T]s, f's, keenly sensitive : Adv. -0Sis, Theophyl. Sim. 

6^v-iT6ivos, ov, ravenously hungry, ravenous, greedy, of the eagle, Arist. 
H.A. 9. 34,3: of persons, Antiph. Incert. 20, Eubul.'AfTiOTr. 2: — metaph., 
Trpos Tovs A070VS of. Plut. 2. 512 F, cf. Cic. Att. 2. 12, 2 : — later o^u- 
ireivTis, ov, b, Philes de An. Propr. 3. 8, Procl., etc. 

6|ti-ir€ir6pi, TO, a mixture of vinegar and pepper, Xenocr. 23. 

6Jv-TT6TTis, is. flying speedily, Evagr. H.E. 3. 26, Schol. Od. 3. 372. 

6^v-iTetiKT|S, er, sharp-pointed, fi0os, Aesch. Cho. 640. 

6|u-7riKpos, ov, keen, svtarting, Hesych. s. v. b(vrr€VHh. 

o^v-ttXtiJ, Tjyos, b, 77, shrill-dashing, 'Ax^p'"'' Soph. Fr. 469. 

6J{i--n-o8«ii), to be swift of foot, Jo. Chrys. : — o^iiroSta, t/. Gloss. 

olC-TTopiov, (sc. (papf^aicou), Ta, a digestive medicine. Galea. ; also o|v- 
iropov, Galen., Aii't., etc. 

6|'u-'n-6pos, ov, with pointed mouth, ayyos Opp. H. 2. 406. II. 
quick-passing, active, of medicines, Diosc. 3. 58. 

o^-u-irovs, o, rj, vow, to, swift-footed, Eur. Or. 155°. 

6|ti--irp(>)pos, oj', sharp-prowed : sharp-pointed, ai'xA'ai Aesch. Pr. 424 ; 
paxts Opp. H. 3. 333. 

o^u-Trrepos, ov, swift-winged : — as Subst. a hawk, Incert. V. T. : — Ta 
b^iiTTTipa swift wings, Aesop. 3. 

o^v-iTv9p.6vos, ov, with pointed bottom, Xenocr. Aquat. 23. 

6|v-iri7Kvos, ov, of one tone higher than the ttvkvov (in Music). 

6^C-Tr0v5a|, aKos, b, Tj,= b^vrrvO^tvos, of a cup, Eubul. Kv;3. i. 

oJvpcYpCa, 77, (epfvyt^bs) the sour fumes caused by indigestion, heart- 
burn, Hipp, Aph. 12^6. 2. the peevishness or fretfulness caused 
thereby, Ar. Fr. 398 : cf. KpopLp-vop^yjiia. 

6^vp6"yp.id.co, to be troubled with heartburn, Diosc. 3. 35., 4. I. 

6^vp«Yp.i.ii8T)S, €S, troubled with heartburn, Hipp. Aph. 1-57, Acut. 3SS. 

6^i)-p€irTis, is, = b^vppoitos, of. huXo) with quick-turning art, Pind. O. 9. 
13S ; b^vpptTTTjs in Schol. Ap. Rh. 4. 1015, Hesych. 

6|ijpp..v or o^tjppis, Xvos, b, 77, {pis) with sharp or fine nose, Hipp. 1040 
B : also o^vppivos, ov, Zonar. Lex. s. v. Tpvitvv. 

oJvp-poSivov 'iXaiov, to, rose-oil mixed with vinegar, Ath. 67 F. 

6|vppoiria, 77, suddenness, quickness, Amphiloch. p. 98 Combef. 

3 Y 3 


1060 o^vppoTroi 

6|ijp-poiTOS, ov, turning quiclly, properly of a delicate balance : mctaph,, 
of. Trpus ras upyas sudden and giiic/i to anger. Plat. Theaet. I44 A; vuvs 
of. TTpos TCLS ixiat<j>oi''ias Menuio ap. Phot. ; also, of. 6vix6s sudden anger. 
Plat. Rep. 41 1 B: — to of. rapidity or vehemence, Longin. iS ; — cf. ofu- 
pinr]i_ Adv. -wcus, Greg. Naz. 

o^vp-pviyxos, ov, sharp-snouted, epith. of a kind of fish, perhaps the 
pike, Ael. N. A. 10. 46, Ath. 31 2 B : — sharp-pointed, pafiSes Epich. Fr. 
40 Ahr. 

o^vs, (la, V : Ion. feni. ofe'a, Hdt., Hipp., (in the Mss. often written 
of f 1;. which Babr. 73. i has admitted metri grat.) : — u^eia, poiit. for neut. 
pi. of e'a, Hes. Sc. 348 : (v. sub fin.). Sharp, keen, whether of a point 
or an edge, in Horn, and Hes., mostly of weapons or anything made of 
metal, aiy^fxr], cLkoiv, dop, ^e'Aos, Supv, BpeiTavr], fi'</)OS, oyicoi, TrtAeKus, 
([xxa-yavou, xc^f os ; also of non-metallic substances, Xdas, /xux^os, nico- 
Xones, etc. ; offfa Kopvcj>-q, of a mountain-peak, Od. 12. 74; so, ■na'^oi 
dfc'es 5. 411 ; A(0os of us TreTTOiij/Aet'os sharpened so as to serve as a knite, 
Hdt. 7. 69, cf. 3. 8 ; u^vTtpai xa^'i'if Soph. Ant. 108 ; Kvp0aaiai £S ofi) 
air-qyixlvas brought to a point, Hdt. 7. 64 ; ovpfa h ofi) Tdj Kopv<pas dir. 
Id. z. 28; TO ofu at the vertex, of a triangle. Id. 3. 16; to of ii r^s wapSms 
Arist. de Resp. 16, 3 ; to ofu toC wov Id. G. A. 3. 2, 6 ; of. -yoju'ia an acute 
angle, Id. Top. I. 15, 13, al. ; of a person, Xpoi'os ofiis oSocTar Simon. 
90. II. in reference to the senses, 1. of feeling, sharp, 

keen, uSvvai II. II. 268; ofi/s 7/tAios the piercing sun, Virgil's rapidus 
sol, h. Hom. Ap. 374; ofefat aKTives Find. O. 7. 128; Sti'ptos ofiis 
iKKafiTTcuv Archil. 42 ; ofu itvp Anaxipp. 'E7KaX. I. 12 ; so, x'i'!' of«i~a, 
like Horace's o'e//; acutum. Find. P. i. 36; of. voto^ Soph. Aj. 258: — 
,so also of grief and the like, axes I!. 19. 125 ; fiiXihuvts Od. 19. 517 ; 
"and, generally, sAar/), severe, /^axV "fea .. y'lyveTat keenly contested, Hdt. 
,g. 23 ; 6. irvpiTui Hipp. Vet. Med. 15 ; voaoi, fiaviai Find. O. 8. 1 1 1, N. 
II. fin., cf. P. 3. 172 ; CTTi^to/i^a Id. O. 10 (11). 11, etc. 2. of 

'the sight, o^vTarov op-pta Id. N. 10. 117 ; uipLS .. o^vTarr) twv 5<a toS 
aap-aros . . ai(T9rjaewv Flat. Phaedr, 250 D : — often in neut. as Adv., ofu- 
'totov Sepneadai to be keenest of sight, II. 17. 675 ; u^vrara h' Flat. Rep. 
516 C; so, ofii vodv to notice a thing sharply, II. 3. 374; ofu -npoihuv 
O*^- 5- 393 ' o^vTtpov fiXtmiv Ar. PI. 1048, Lys. 1202 ; proverb., ofu- 
Tepoi' TOO Avyicew; /SKeirdv Id. PI. 210, Paroemiogr. ; also, ofu a/:ov(iV 
to be quick of hearing, II. 17. 256. b. of things that ailect the sight, 
dazzling, bright, avyij 'HeAioio 17. 37^; r]i\iov . . o^vrarov . . (paos 
' elaopaaaOai 14. 345; hence of colours, Ar. Pax 1173 (v. (poiviKis 2); 
al o^eiai xpoto.1 Arist. Physiogn. 2, 4 ; troptpvpa Flut. Cato Mi. 6 ; [^aO^s] 
v^vTepa Kal TTjXavyfiTTepa Ael. N. A. 4. 46. 3. of sound, sharp, 

shrill, piercing, aurr] II. 15. 313 ; and of the voice, ofu ^OTjaas I'J. 89; 
ofi) 6c KaKvaaaa 18. 71 ; ofi) X(\rjKws 22. 141 ; ofe'a KercXrjyws 17. 88, 
etc. ; of whinnying horses, ofcfa xpipiaav Hes. Sc. 348; of young pigs, 
ofi) K(Kpay(vai Ar. Ach. 804 ; of the scream of birds of prey, oft'a K\d^aiv 
Soph. Ant. 112 ; of metals, oft'a Kal Kiyiojs in\taici ookos Hes. Sc. 233: 
also of the wail of the nightingale (cf. o^vtpwvos). Soph. Ant. 424; so, 
iirrjXdXa^av Tuv ofiic vupov shrieked their s/;)-;7^ song, Aesch. Theb. 954; 
ofi) jufAos, of the grasshopper, Ar. Av. log^t- t>. of musical tones, in 
a technical sense, sharp, high, opp. to Papvs, Plat. Tim. 80 A, Xen. Cyn. 
6, 20; o^vTCLTTj x^P^V Plat- Phaedr. 268 D ; (pwvrj u^eta, Papeia, p-karj 
'Arist. Rhet. 3. i, 4; to) u^ii iv <poji/rj pLtv ivavriov to (iapv, iv oyKcp 5i 
TO ap-liKv Id. Top. I. 13, 3. c. rj u^tla (sc. TrpoacpS'ia) the acute 

accent, Gramm. 4. of taste, sharp, pungent, acid, ^aKT/ Xen. 

Cyr. 6. 2, 31 ; ofos Diphil. 'AttoA. 2 ; orcos Alex. Ulavdp. I. 12 ; ef 
ofeos Kal aXpvpov ^vvdih (rj/xwpa Plat. Tim. 74 C. 5. of smell, 

Arist. de An. 2. 9, 5 ; u^vTaTuv ii^etv rivos Ar. Ach. 193. III. 
metaph. of the inner sense, sharp, keen, quick, hasty, esp. quick to anger, 
hasty, passiotiate, epith. of Ares, often in II. ; ofi) pevos h. Hom. 7. 14; 
KapS'irj u^vT^pri Theogn. 364; 6u/io5 of us Soph. O. C. II93 ; J'eos Kal 
of us Plat. Gorg. 463 E; 01' aKpuxoXoi ofcfs Arist. Eth. N. 4. 5, 9 : — in this 
sense, the Att. use it more in compounds. 2. sharp, quick, clever, 

Sfivol Kai offi"? Flat. Apol. 39 B; c. inf., of. f-mvorjaat Thuc. I. 70; 
yvwvai . . o^vTaroi rd pr}6tvTa Dem. 32. 24 ; also, ofi)$ (h vavra rd 
pLa0T]paTa Plat. Rep. 526 B; Tas iv8vpr)ri(is ofus Luc. Salt. 81. IV. 
of motion, quick, swift, from the way in which pointed things pierce the 
air, post-Horn., dfuTUTOus iWous Hdt. 5. 9 (but with v. 1. uiKvraTovs) ; 
lepaiciaKos Ar. Av. 1112; [7 voaos'] ofefa (poira Kal rax^i' dTrtpx^rai 
Soph. Ph. 808 ; of a report, o^eta . . SirjXO' 'Axatovs Soph. Aj. 998 ; 
of efav iKjidXKd ttvotjv, of a dying man. Id. Ant. 1 238, cf. Aesch. Ag. 
1389 ; afas dfiis vutos Soph. Aj. 358 ; b^dav aKorjv . . Xoyois 5(Sous 
quick, eager attention. Id. El. 30 ; to ivipvxov . . ofefs evhelicvvvTai are 
quick in displaying, Thuc. 4. 126 ; opp. to fipadvs. Id. 8. 96, Plat. Theaet. 
190 A ; to pdOvpos, Arist. Eth. N. 3. 7, 12 ; esp. in Adv., v. infr. V. 
regul. Adv. dftcus, quickly, soon, Thuc. 6. 10, 12, Plat., etc.: sharply, 
updv, aiaddviaeai Flat. Rep. 567 B, Phaedr. 263 C ; poet, ofcicus. Epigr. 
Gr. 986. 3 : — Comp. o^vripcus Hipp. 1096 F; of. dvoeavfiv Id, Epid. i. 
939 ■ — 2. Hom. uses neut. ofu and pi. ofea as Adv., v. supr. 
.II- 2, 3 : — Comp. d^vTfpov Thuc. 2. 8, Flat., etc. ; Sup. ofuTaTOi/ II. 17. 
675, Flat. Legg. 741^0 ; or of uTaTO Id. Rep. 401 E, al. (As wk-vs 
comes from ^AK, uK-ojKrj, so from a strengthd. y'AKS comes of-us ; 
V. Curt. no. 2.) 

o^v-criTia, 77, a disorder in which the food turns acid on the stomach, 
like (jfupey^i'a, Aristid. I. 275. 

otu-o-TOfios, ov, sharp-toothed, sharp-fanged. of gryphons, Aesch. Pr. 
803 ; of lo's gadfly, lb. 674 ; of a gnat, Ar. Av. 244 ;— of a sword, 
sharp-edged, Eur. Supp. i 206. 

o|ii-arxowos, o, a sharp-pointed rush, Batr. 164. Diosc. 4. 52. 

o^ij-T«VT)S. f's, sharp-pointed, Christod. Ecphr. 329. 

oj-OTTjs, rjroi, f], iharpness, pointedness, of acute angles, Flat. Tim. 61 


E. II. of the senses, 1 of sound, sharpness, opp. to /0a- 

puT7;s, Id. Phileb. 1 7 C, Theaet. 163 C ; in pL, Id. Crat. 399 A. 2. 
of taste, pungency, acidity, in pi., Hipp. Vet. Med. 16, Acut. 394. 3. 
of sight, Arist. H. A. I. 10, I. III. metaph. sharpness, clever- 

ness, rfjs ipvxTjs Plat. Charm. 160 A ; hiatpipoVTa rfi rex"!} tj? t' o^vrrjTi 
Fhilosteph. ArjX. i ; of. es rd TroAiTi/td Luc. Iraagg. 17. 2. of 

motion, quickness. Plat. Charm. 160 B, al. 3. of action, quickness, 

haste, violence. Id. Tim. 56 D, al. ; in pi., Dem. 730. 18. 4. of 

Time, r) of. twv Kaipujv the exact moment, Diod. 15. 43. IV. = 

d^ti'a, Tj, V. sub ofus II. 3. c. 
o^UTiKos, rj, uv, quick, Eccl. 

6|0-t6kiov, To, a -medicine to procure quick delivery, Diosc. 2. 1 94. 

oJu-Toiios, ov, sharp-cutting, keen, Find. P. 4. 468. 

d^tiTOvc'ti), to end in a point, Greg. Naz. II. trans, to mark or 

pronounce with an acute accent, i. e. on the last syllable, Ath. 400 B; hk& 
dfui'cu. Verb. Adj. d^vTovrjriov, A. B. 457. 

6^VT6vT]cris, Tj, a marking vjith an acute accent, Eust. 60. 13. 

o^vTOvos, ov, sharp-sounding, piercing, of sound, of. 7001 Soph. El. 
243 ' ofuToi'ous aSas dpijvTjoci Id. Aj. 630 ; dfuToi/ou Sid Tri'tu/tOTOs 
Id. Ph. 1093. II. having the acute accent, i. e. accent on the 

last syllable, Dion. H. de Comp, 11 : — Adv. -vais, Eust. 41. 4. 

6|C-T6pos, ov, piercing, pointed, rjXos of. Nonn. Jo. 20. 25 ; tti'tus of. 
the pine with its sharp spines, Anth. P. I. 46. 

dgu-Tpic()vX\ov, to, sharp-leaved trefoil, ap. Scribon. Larg. 

o^u-Tpixos, ov, with pointed hair, etc., Byz. 

6^u-<j)aYpos, d, a kind of tpdypos, a sea-fish, Opp. H. I. 140. 

65i-<j)aT]s, e's, keen-sighted, Nonn. D. 7. 214. 

c|t)-4)6YYTls, £S, bright-beaming, Chaerem. ap. Ath. 60S F. 

o^O-ejiGoYYos, ov, = df ui^oji/os, Ath. 633 F, Anth. P. 6. 51. 

6^D-<j)AeYp.a(Tia, )), violent inflainmation, Hipp. 563. I. 

d^d-c|)pojv, uvo'i, 0, 17, {(pprjv) —d^vOvpoi, Eur. Med. 641. 

ogu-(j)uXXos, ov, zvith pointed leaves, Achmes Onir. 151. 

d^u(j)a)Vfa), to pronounce with a sharp voice, Eust. 23. 4. 

6Jo<j>u)via, Tj, sharpness of voice, Hipp. 159 D, Arist. Eth. N. 4. 3, 34;' 
opp. to 0apvrr]i, Id. G. A. 5. 7, 20. 

o^v-<^(i)Vos, ov, sharp-voiced, piercing, of the nightingale (cf. dfus II. 3), 
Telest. 6, Soph. Tr. 959 ; Comp. -uiT^pos, Arist. H. A. 4. 1 1, 13, cf. G. A. 
5; 7; 7. sq- 

6^u-X«i-p, X'f'pos, 0, Tj, quick with the hands, quick to strike, quarrel- 
some, Lys. loi. 20, Theocr. Epigr. 20. 2: greedy, df. kouk eyKpart'js 
Nicom. Ei'Ati^. I. 33. 2. dfuxcipi oui' KTVwcp with quick beating 

of the hands in lamentation, Aesch. Cho. 23. 

otux^ipto., fj, quickness of hand, Alex. Incert. 52. 

o^oXoXia, 17, a hot temper, Ephr. Syr. 

o^oXoXos, ov, quick to anger, Solon 12. 26, Soph. Ant. 955 (as Scaliger 
for dfuxoAcus), Anth. P. 9. 127:— to df. = dfuxoAi'a, Luc. Fugit. 19. 

oJvioTTfO), to be sharp-sighted, Theophr. Sens. 8 ; df . to Otiov in respect 
to ., , Clem. Al. 113; df. Trpds rijv KardXijipiv Sext. Emp. M. 7. 55. 

ogv-tiJTrifis, €S, (wip) sharp-sighted, 6(p6aKp.ol u^vwniffTaToi Arist. H. A. 
I. 10, 2 ; 0 aAideTOS o^vurriararos lb. 9. 34, 5, cf. Luc. Icarom. 14 : 
— Adv., dfuanreffTf/Jof opdv, —tarara ^Xiirtiv Suid. s. v. AvyKtws, 
Hermes in Stob. Eel. I. 988. II. act. sharpening the sight, Diosc. 

3;52- 

olucoTTia, Tj, sharp-si ghtedness, Arist. P. A. 4. II, 9, Probl. 4. 3. 
o^uojmas, ov, d, one who sees sharply. Poll. 2. 51. 
o^uco-rros, df, = of uwn-Tjs, Arist. H. A. 9. 30, 3, P. A. 2. 13, 2, al. 
6|a)5T)S, es, (e(5os) like vinegar, acid, Arist. Plant. I. 6, 5., 2. 10, I, 
Galen. 

oJcoTos, 77, ov, (as if from dfdo)) pickled, Ar. Fr. 180. 
60V, TO, Lat. sorbum, the fruit of the service-tree, v. sub d'a A. 
oov, Ep. gen. for ov, of whom, II. 2. 325, Od. I. 70, h. Apoll. 156. 
oiTuSeijco, Ion. 6-7ri)8€ija), =sq., Ap. Rh. 4. 974. 

oiruSco), Dor. for the Ep. and Ion. oTnrjSeio (v. OTraSds), used by Hom. 
only in 3 sing. pres. unrjSei, and impf. oirrjSn (without augm.) ; inf. 
oirrjSiiV h. Ap. 530. 7'o follow, accompany, attend, Tivi II. 2. 184., 24. 
368, Find. P. 4. 510 ; also, dfia rivi Od. 7. 165, 181, Hes. Th. 80 ; p.eTd 
Tivi, V. infr. II : — cf. fTropai Jl. II. of things, dct/icuAm yap jjiot 

dTTTjdfi [Tofa] useless do they follow or go with me, II. 5. 2l6 ; dpeT^i' 
crfjv .. , ij aoi onTjSti Od. 8. 237 ; €« St Aids ripfj Kal kCSos birrjhu II. 1 7. 
251, cf. Hes. Op. 141,311, Theogn. 933, etc.; fxdT dvhpdat Xipiji uTTTjbtT 
Hes. Op. 228 ; /i/ct' ixi'ia Kupvos dir. Call. Del. 19. — Ep. Verb, hardly 
to be found in Att., unless diradoCcr' be received in Aesch. Ag. 426; in 
Fr. 284, the Ion. form uTtrjhu, as well as the general character of the lines, 
indicates that they belong to some late Poet : dTraSds however is used by 
Trag. 

6iraST]<TLS, Ion. oTTTiSiriais, ecus, r/, a following after, attending, pursuit, 
Crito ap. Stob. Eel. 2. 350. 
6-iTu.5T)Tir|p, Ion. 6in)S-, ^pos, d, = sq., Hesych. 

6ira86s, dv. Dor. and Att. for the Ion. oiniSos (which does not occur 
in Horn., though it may be inferred from dnTjSfoj), cf. Pors. Or. 26, Lob. 
Phryn. 431. An attendant (cf. the Homeric oirawv). Soph. Tr. 
1264, Eur. Ale. 137 ; of body-guards, Aesch. Supp. 985 ; c.^gen., Udv, 
Marpbs i^eydXa^ uTraSos Find. Fr. 63 ; doiSa onfdvwv dpfrav re .. dir. 
Id. N. 3. 13; TCKvaiv OTT., of a iraiSayayos, Eur. Med. 53; nvKvoaTiKTaiv 
dir. eXdipojv pursuing them, of Artemis, Soph. O. C. 1095 ; aarepts . . 
vvKTu^ dir. Theocr. 2. 166. II. as Adj., c. dat. following, 

accompanying, attending, fyii Movcrrjaiv uirTjSus h. Hom. Merc. 4,S° > 
TTTtpois owaSots xiTtvov KfXfvdois following the ways of sleep (where 
Dobree suggested unaSova' following on wing the ways of sleep), Aesch. 
- Ag. 426 ; ffTa7d)'a airovStTiv, Ovitaaiv dtrrjtuv Anth. P. 6. 190. Poet. 


word, used by Plat. Phaedr. 252 C, Pliilcb. 63 E, and in late Prose. (On 
the deriv., v. oird^oj.) 

oirajo) : impf. wna^ov : Ep. fut. oTruaffoj Od. 8. 4,50., 21. 214: aor. 
wTiaaa Horn., Find., and Att. (v. infr.) Ep. also o-naaaa :— Med., Ep. 2 
sing. fut. oTTaaaiai II. 10. 238 : aor. wnaaanrjv, Ep. 3 sing. oirdcraaTo, 
etc. : — Pass., only in pres. (v. fin.) Pof't. Verb, Causal of fVo^ai, to 
make to follow, send with one, give as a companion or follower, i-nd pa 
01 WTxaaa TTOfiiruv II. 13. 416, cf. utroira^w ; col yap fie -naTTjp afia irofi- 
vbv oitaaatv 24. 461, cf. Od. 9. 89; dpi fjyepvv' ka6>^uv diraaaov 15. 
310 ; dpx'jv di /xer d/xtpoTepoiaiv oiraaaa lo. 204 ; voXvv hi pot wnaae 
\adv, i.e. made me leader over many, II. 9. 483 (479)1 cf. Pind. N. I. 
23 ; Si Zfv, yvvaiKuiv oiov uiiraaas yivos Aesch. Theb. 256 : — Med. to 
bid another ybi/oif one, take with one, take as a companion, av 6e \tipov' 
dirdaatai II. 10. 23S ; NeVropos vias uTtdaaaro 19. 238 ; KrjpvKa t' 
dnacradpivos «ai traipov Od. 10. 59 : — Nic. uses the Med. in act. sense, 
Th. 60, 520, 813 : — Hes. never has it in this sense. II. also of 

things, Tovro) .. Zeis «C5os oTrafet gives him glory to be ivith him, II. 8. 
141, etc. : and then, simply, to give, grant, utt. KTTjpara, dptrrjv, kAWcs, 
doiSTjv, <prjp.i.v, u'i(vv, etc., often in Horn. ; TroAA.d yap iuitaat iraiS'i gave 
her as a portion, II. 22. 51 ; rtXos iadKov utr. to grant a happy end, 
Hes. Op. 472 ; dhfiov. v'lKrjv Id. Th. 420. 442 ; often also in Find., evdlav 
fK xeiMa'>'09 dir. I. 7 (6). 52, al. ; so Aesch. (in aor.) irvp eyw atptv wwaaa 
Pr. 252, cf. 8, 30, Pers. 762, Eum. 529 ; a few times in Eur., and twice 
in Ar. (in mock heroic passages) Eq. 200, Thesm. 973 : — with pleon. 
inf., HaTpuKko) . . Kopijv uTrdaaipn (pepeaOat, like hihaju txtiv, II. 23. 151, 
cf. Pind. O. 9. 100. 2. to give besides something else, add, tpycp 

8' ipyov o-rra^e h. Horn. Merc. 1 20 ; xaptv dp.' onaaaov doi5y h. 
Horn. 23. 5 ; peXtrav tpyois uit. to devote, Pind. I. 6 (5). 98 ; 'ipyov 
Trpos dffiriSt wTtaaw ptit a work of art on the shield, Aesch. Theb. 
492. III. like Siui/ccLi, to press hard, chase, "EKTcop cuTrafe 

KapT]K0fi6wvTat 'Axatovt II. 8. 341 ; xaXfirov Be ae yrjpas dird^ei lb. 103; 
voXtiv Kad' dpiKov d-nd^wv (sc. auTov) 5. 334., l"]. 462, cf. KaToird^o); 
(puvia 5" uiiraffas Aex^' 7"^ didst chase them awcy, Eur. El. 1 192 : — 
Pass., xdpdppov? uira^dpevos Aios o/ijSpo) a torrent forced on, i.e. swollen 
and turbid, with rain, II. 11. 493. (Hence dnadus, etc. The 

forms ow-daiy, dn-ecov seem to show that S or ^ is no part of the Root, 
which is prob. another form of y'EII, t-n-opai, seq-uor, the aspir. being 
lost as in ottos, sucus.) 

oiraios, a, ov, with a hole or opening, Sid t^s oTra'ias KepapiSos = did 
rijs KUTTvias through the tile with a hole in it (for the smoke to escape), 
Diphil. Xpvir. i, cf. otttj and v. Moer. p. 292, Poll. 2. 54; so, ott. 6vp'i%, 
Hesych. ; also oiraiov, to. Pint. Pericl. 13; cf. ott^. — On the reading di'' 
oTTaia Od. I. 320, v. sub dvoTraia. 

oiraWios, 6, an opal, Orph. Lith. 279 ; opalus, Plin. 37. 21 sq. 

o-irarpos, ov, =o^o7raTpof, by the same father, itaaiyvrjros nai uTrarpos 
II. II. 257., 12. 371 : — so, oiraTpios, ov, Lyc. 452 ; oiraTiDp, opos, u,fi, 
Anth. P. 15. 26. (Not oTTarpos any more than uydarpios or dhe\<pus.) 

OTrdojv [a], ovos, d, as in Hom. ; in later Ion. oirt'cov, wvos, Hdt. 9. 50, 
51, restored by Dind. in 5. Ill : (v. oTrd^ai fin.). A comrade in war, 
an esquire, denoting the slight subordination in which one hero stood to 
another, as Meriones to Idomeneus, II. 8. 263., 10. 58, etc. ; Phoenix to 
Peleus, 23. 360; io ^VTraaTTiar-qs, Hdt. 5. III. 2. generally, a 

follower, attendant, La.t. famulus, Hdt. 9. 50, 51, Aesch. Cho. 769, Supp. 
492, 954, Soph. Ant. 1 108; UTT. pL-q\<DV a shepherd, Pind. P. 9. 114; of 
a female, h. Hom. Cer. 440. — Cf. onaSor. II. as kd]. following, 

vTrdovi pnrfj 0pp. H. 5. 489 ; ott. 'Sdp.<pr]v Anth. P. append. 51, 52. 

oireas, cLtos, to, an awl, Lat. subula. Poll. 10. 141 ; uTreari restored in 
Hdt. 4. 70, for vTTtari: — Dim. oirqTiov. to, Nicochar. Kpyr. 1 ; oiTTjTiSiov, 
Poll. 7. 83, cf. 10. 141. (Prob. from same root as ottjj.) 

oirep, Ep. for ooTrtp, II. 7. 114. 

OTrevo), = oTTtTTTfiJtu, Hesych. ; but the gloss is prob. corrupt. 
OTTCwv, V. dirdcov, 

OTrT|, 7), {^OXl, oTT-aiTT-a) : an opening, hole, ottos yap dx^" "^'^ dXlya; 
[to TpilSuviovl Ar. PI. 715 ; a mouse's hole, Sannyr. Aav. I ; of holes in 
the earth, Arist. H. A. 6. 1,6, al. 2. a hole in the roof, serving 

as a chinmey, = KaTrvj], KaTTVoSuxT). Ar. Vesp. 317.350; Kai Si' uTrr)s Kaiii 
Ttyovs Id. Fr. 117, cf. Xenarch. Ilei'T. I. II ; cis oirfjv ivSvao/iai Sannyr. 
Aav. I; cf. OTTafos : — its covering was called Tr/X'ta. II. in 

Architecture, ottoi' were the holes in the frieze left to receive the beam- 
ends ; V. sub picT-oTTT], which is the space between two oirat. 2. 
later, of windows, lights in doors, Jac. Ach. Tat. p. 551. 

OTTT), Ep. o-trirT), both in Horn.; Dor. oira Find., etc.; Ion. oict] Hdt.; 
Aeol. oTT€i C. I. 1841 ; — Adv. (properly dat. from an old Pron. ^ottoj, v. 
■nrj: hence often written ottj?, Eust. 174. i, A. B. 625): correlative to 
'"V- I- of Place, by which way, Lat. qua: hence = ottou, where, 

■Lat. ubi, II. 22. 321, Od. 9. 457: — also for ottou, fipajTav okij f'ir] Hdt. 
5- 87 ; — and often much like ottoi, whither, Lat. quo, mostly however 
with a pregnant notion of motion to a place, followed by rest in it, often 
in Horn.; okti idvaeie aTpareveaBai Hdt. i. 204, cf. 2. 146; dprjxavSi . . 
OTTO TpdTTcopat Aesch. Ag. 1532 ; ipiPaXod n' otttj eiXeis dyaiv Soph. Ph. 
481; cf. Herm. Vig. n. 252 c, Jelf Gr. Gr. § 646 Obs. ; oTTTrr] Te .. ,ttit(, 
thither, whither .. , II. 12. 48. 2. later c. gen., ottt; 7a?, Lat. wi/ 

terrarum, where in the world, Eur. Heracl. 19, 46; cf. ottoi i. i. c. II. 
of Manner, in what way, how, II. 20. 25, Od. i. 347 ; more freq. in Att., 
as Aesch. Pr. 586, 907, Ag. 67, al., Thuc. i. 129, Lys. 139. 45, etc.; 
joined with ottqjj, ottt; e'xet Kal ottois Plat. Rep. 61 2 A, cf. Legg.'899 A, 
B, etc ; ottt; tTvx^v Arist. G. A. 2. 6, 21 ; — ottj; dv, with subjunct., like 
other Conjunctions, ottt? dv Soict) dpfoTipois Foed. ap. Thuc. 5. 18; drra 
Ka SiKawTaTa Id. 6. S, cf. 8. 56: — ia9' ottt) or 'ecsTiv dwr) in any 
manner, in some way. Plat. Rep. 486 B, Prot. 331 D ; oijic eoTiv otttj 


— OTTtg. 1061 

Aeschin. 83. fin. : — later, of Time, Eus. H. E. 8. 7, etc. ; v. Lob. Phryn. 
271. III. with other Particles, otit; 817, II. 22. 185, Plat., etc., 

v. Biickh Expl. Find. O. II. 62 ; ottt; ttotc in what possible direction 
or manner. Plat. Soph. 231 C, Rep. 372 E ; ottt; Si] ttotc Id. Epistt. 338 
A; c. gen., tovs ottt; ttotc ico.ToiKOvvTa'i Evpwmjs Plut. Fericl. 17: — 
oitt; oOi', or u-nrjovv, in what possible direction or way. Flat. Prot. 353 D, 
Legg. 950 A ; dvrjyovv Id. Theaet. 187 D: — oTtrjTiip, inTrjnip dv Soph. 
O. T. 14,58, Plat. Soph. 251 A, Tim. 45 C, etc. : — cf. uTiwaTiovv. 

6iVTr]Scvico and -toj, OTTV^htyTvp , 6it7)56s, Ion. for oTrdS-, qq. v. 

OTTTjeis, eaaa, ev, (ottij) with a hole, Sitppos utt., i.e. a night-stool, Hipp. 
640. 15. : 

6-iTT]\iKos, T], ov, hmu big ox old soever, correlat. to TrrjX'mos, Plat. Legg. 
737 C; oiriijXiKocroOv Arist. Gael. I. 6, 1 2, al. 

6t7T|[j,os, v. sub vmrripos. 

6iTT)viKa, Dor. oiraviKa, Adv., correl. to Tr-qviica, at what point of 
time, at what hour, on what day, being more precise than ottotc, Soph, 
O. C. 434, Thuc. 4. 125, Theocr. 23. 33; though sometimes it cannot 
be distinguished from ottotc (Lob. Phryn. 50), Flat. Ale. I. 105 D; oTroTe 
Ka\ OTT. Id. Legg. 77^ ^ I ^'"^ whatever hour or time. Soph. Ph. 

464. 2. in indirect questions, i]V ihpav TrpoarjKei Itvai .. , Kal ott. 

aTtiivai Aeschin. 2. 15 ; so, in answer to a direct question, TTrjv'iic ecTTiv 
dpa TTjs r/pipas ; — uvrjv'iKa ; what time of day is it ? — what time, do you 
say? Ar. Av. 1499. 3. c. gen., ovSfh olS' ott. iarl TovviavTov 

what time of year. Id. Fr. 476. 7 ; ott. t^j iopasXen. An. 3. 5, 18. II. 
in a causal sense, in case that, supposing or granting that, ott, k(}>a'iveTO 
TavTa TTeTroirjKws Dem. 230. I, cf. 527. 23. 

OTTtJoOv, OTTTJirep, OTT1] TTOTt, V. SUb 0TT7J III. 
OTTTlTlSlOV, TO, 6trT|TlOV, V. Sub OTTfaS. 

OTTrjTicOv, Adv. v. sub ottt; III. 

6irT)Tpia, 7), a mender of ragged clothes, Hesych. s. v. icwBt^Xtjvt). 

oirias (sc. Tvpds), 6, cheese made from milk, curdled with Jig-juice (ottos), 
Ar. Vesp. 353 (with a pun on ottt;) ; in full Tupos OTri'as Eur. Cycl. 136 ; 
cf. Ath. 658 C ; V. sub utt'i^m. 

om-yats, i'Sos, 77, a plant, Arist. Plant. I. 3, 14. 

OTFiSvos, 7], iv, dreaded, awful, Ap. Rh. 2. 292. 

oirufojxai. Dep., used by Hom. only in pres. and in impf. 3 sing. : later 
also in part. (v. infr.), and in aor. cuttio-oto, Q_^Sm. 2.618: (ottis). To 
regard with awe and dread, Lat. vereri, revereri, Aios 5' unrl^eTo prjviv 
od. 14. 283 ; Twv dy oTTi^tTO pijviv Hes. Sc. 21 ; adv Ovpdv Od. 13. 148 ; 

pTjTpUS ((l>€TpiTjV II. 18. 216; ipk S' OvStV UTTl^eO VUO^plV ioVTa 22. 

332, cf. h. Merc. 382 : — absol., oTri^opivos a pious, religions man, Pind. 
P. 4. 152, I. 3. 7; x"/"^ uTTi^ofiiva pious gratitude. Id. P. 2. 34. 2. 
after Hom. to care for, c. gen. pers., like the similar Verbs 0X670;, dXe- 
yi^oj, €Tn<rTp((popai, Theogn. 732, 1 144, Ap. Rh. 2. l8i ; cf. ottis ii. i : — - 
the Act. occurs in a later Epigr. in this sense, awpoTos .. ottI^wv Anth. P. 
append. 223. — Ep. and Lyr. Verb, never used by Trag. 

ottL^u), (ottos) to extract juice from, ott. BpiSaKivTjv Theophr. H. P. 7- 6> 
2 ; toi' uavXijv Kal tqs pi(as lb. 9. l, 3 : — Pass, to ooze out, Diod. 5. 
41. II. OTT. ydXa to curdle milk with Jig-juice {ottos), Arist. 

Meteor. 4. 7- 9 ! cf. oTiias. 

ottiSe and oiriOev, poet, for oVtcr^e, oTTiaBev. 

omOo-p-PpoTOS, ov, poi't. for dviaddpfipoTos, following a mortal, ottiO. 
aiixvf^a, the glory that lives after men, Pind. P. I. 1 79. 

'OTriKoi, 01, the Opici, an ancient people of Southern Italy, Arist. Po). 
7. 10, 5, Strab. 242; also"OmKes, Thuc. 6. 2: — 'OmKia, t), the country, 
lb. 4 : — hence II. 'OmKos. r), dv, Gothic, barbarous, Anth. P. 

5. 132, cf. Juven. 3. 207; hence 6-niKi^ui, — (iapliapl^oj, Jo. Lyd. de 
Mens. I. 13. 

oTTiov, TO, Dim. of OTTOS, poppy-juice, opium, Alex. Trail. 2. 1 59, Plin. 
OTriovpos, ov. o, in Arist. Probl. 16. S, 9, seems to be a nail or peg. 
oirtireviTTip, oiriirevco, v. sub ottittt-. 

6inT7€VTT]p, ^pos, o, a starer, gaper, Nonn. D. 37, 270, etc.: also = 
TTapOfVOTT'iTTTjs, lb. J. 1 93, Mauetho 6. 5S4. 

6min)S [1], ov, 6, one who spies at people, Hesych.; — found only in the 
compds. yvvaLKOTTLTTTjs, TrapOevoTTiTTTjs, naiSoTTiTn^s, TTvppoTrnrrjs. 

6m-irT€vcij, to look around after, with collat. notion of curiosity, to 
stare at, ottitttcio «is 6c yvvaiKas Od. 19. 67 ; or of fear, ti 5' oTTiTTTCi^cts 
TToXepoio ye<pvpas; II. 4. 371, cf Hes. Op. 29. II. to lie in wait for,, 
watch, ov yap a' tdtXtxi ^aXitiv . . , XdOprj oTTiTTTCvaas, dXX' dpiipaovv II. 
7. 243; fv pdX' diTiTTTtvaas .. BdXXtiv Hes. Op. 804. A later form is 
oirtircvico, Musae. lol. (Rediipl. from ^OII, cf. oTT-coTra.) 

oirts, rSos, T/: acc. ottij' Hom. and Hes., but in Od. and other Poets also 
oTTfSa : poc't. dat. oVt (v. II. l) : I. of the gods, 1. in bad 

sense, as always in Hom., ottis 6ewv the vengeance or visitation of the 
gods for transgressing divine laws, 0(wv uttiv ovk dXeyovres II. 16. 38S, 
Hes. Op. 249 ; ovS' oTriSa Tpoptovat 6twv Od. 20. 215 ; oiSl Otwv ottiv 
TiSiaaT ovSk TpoTTi^av 21. 28 ; 6. ottiv ciSotcs Hes. Op. 185 ; ott(J' 
d^araTcuj' TTi<pvXaypivos fivat lb. 704 '■ — also without BtSiv, divine ven- 
geance, OVK oTTiSa (ppoveovTes evi (ppeal Od. 14. 12 ,■■ tois ottiSos .. Scos 
€v <ppt<yl TTiTiTei 14. 88 ; and of the avenging goddesses, Kaicrjv ottiv dTTO- 
Sovvai Hes. Th. 222, cf. Theocr. 25. 4: cf. Outtis III. 2. in good 

sense, the care or favour of the gods, 6(wv ottiv aiTeiv Pind. P. S. 
loi. II. of men, 1. the auful regard ivhich men pa}' to 

the gods, religioTis awe, veneration, obedience, Lat. reverentia, ovSt Sair 
fidvojv ovSt 6ewv ottiv cxovtos paying no regard to .. (cf. uvi^opai), 
Hdt. 9. 76, cf. 8. 143 ; so, also, otti SiKaiov ^ivaiv strict in his reverence 
towards strangers, i. e. in the duties of hospitality (al. ^ivov), Pind. O. 
2. 10 ; aiSfiadai oTTiSa ttoXioTo yeve'iov to maintain due reverence for 
the hoary beard (oTriSa aiSfftr^ai being = oTrii' oTTi'^'edflai), Mosch. 4< 
* 117. _ 2. attention to a thing, zeal. Find. I. 5.(4). 74- (Heuc? 


1062 

comes OTTi^o/iat, oiriSuus, with the Advs. avoiriv, iiaoniv, e^owiv, Karoviv, 

6mcr-a(xP(»>, {an^aivai, avapalvoj) a going backwards. Soph. Fr. 
921. 

o-in.<T9d. Aeol. and Dor. for oinaOe. 

oirLcrG-dyKuva, Adv. with ike arms behind the bad, Tzetz. Lyc. 704, 
ubi V. Muller, and cf. e^ayKaua. 

oTricrG-djiiPuvos, of. with the chancel behind, Eccl. 

OTTLaQev, in Ion. and late Att. 6m(T06 before a conson., as also in Poets, 
Find. O. 6. 108, Eur. Cycl. 545, I. T. 1333, cf Lob. Phryn. 8, 284: poiit. 
also oTri9ev, Horn., Pind., Aesch. Pers. looi ; 6m6e, II. 16. 791 : — 
Adv. : I. of Place, behind, at the back, often in Horn. ; opp. to 

TrpuaSfV, II. 5. gfjj ; vpoadf Xtaiv 6nt6ev St SpaKcuv fxtaarj St x'7"^'po 6. 
181; omaOey KaraXt'nrtiv OA. 10. 209; iiivtiv II. 9. 332, etc.; on. 
■nijiTTdv (sc. ovpov) Od. 15. 34; on. ewfadai, anoKovdtiv Aesch. I.e., etc.: 
01 oTTiOfv those who are left behind, e. g. in dying, Od. 11. 66 ; but also 
those who are in the rear, Xen. Cyr. 2.2,8; tl tovs on. fs to irpuadev 
a^Ofifv shall bring the rear ranks to the front (metaph.). Soph. Aj. 
1249; at OTT. dipides the hinder apses, Hdt. 4. 72; to. oniadiv the hinder 
parts, rear, back, II. 11. 613 ; rd ott. ruiv -noMixiaiv Xen. An. 3. 4, 40, 
etc.: — 6i's roviTiadtv back, backwards, Eur. Phoen. 1410, Plat., etc. ; fis 
T. To^eveiv, i.e. ^ versis sagittis,' like the Parthians, Xen. An. 3. 3, 10; 
opp. to €« TovmaOiV, Ar. Eccl. 482, cf Xen. An. 4. i, 6 ; iv tSi ott. 
Plat. Rep. 614 C, Xen., etc. : — ott. noirjaaoOai ruv irorafiov to place the 
river in his rear, Id. An. i. 10, 9. 2. as Prep, with gen. behind, 

CTTi 5' oTTidev Si(ppoio II. 17. 468; oTTiaOe i^axv^ 13- 536; tvt6ov on. 
6/icuos Hes. Op. 467 ; 6ni(j0€ TTjS dvprjs Hdt. 1.9; 'ifinpoaOt re &tpiJ.o- 
nvKtcuv Kai on. Id. 7. 1 76 ; o?r. i^ou . . ilarjd Plat. Symp. 1 74 E, etc. : — 
sometimes after its case Sitppov uniaOev II. 24. IJ ; i/x€v (pa/xa^ oViaSe to 
follow the voice, Pind. O. 6. 108 ; yviufirj'i naTp(^ai navT^ on. tcrravat 
Soph. Ant. 640 ; — also, rovrmai 5' oV. iVcu Cratin. Arj\. I. II. 
of Time, after, in future, hereafter, II. 4. 362, Od. 2. 270., iS. 165, 
Hes., etc. ; either of a thing absolutely future, or of one which follows 
something else, opp. to avriKa, II. 9. 519; liniOev ov noWov Pind. O. 
10(11). 43; TroAAofs fxaalv on. Theocr. Epigr. 20. 8: — cf. dniaaj II. 
I. 2. €c Tofcri oniaOe Xofoiai in the books to come, in the fol- 

lowing books, Hdt. 5. 22., 7. 213; cf. oniaa II. 2; so, often, in Granmi., 
sometimes of what follows, but sometimes of ivkat has gone before, 
Buttm. Schol. Od. i. 127, Lob. Phryn. II. — For Comp. onlarfpos. Sup. 
oniaraTos, v. sub voce. (Prob. from oTTij, akin to dvomv, Karoniv, 
fKToniv, onlffoj.) 

dm<T0f'vap, apos, to, the hack of the hand. Poll. 2. 143, I44, Galen. 

omo-GiSios, a, of, = sq.. Call. Dian. 151, Anth. P. 9. 482. 

oiricrOios, a, ov, (cf. npoaOios) hinder, belonging to the hinder part, 
Ls.t. posticus, TO. on. auikia the hind-legs, Hdt. 3. 103, Xen. Eq. II, 2 ; 
iToScs Simon. Iamb. 26, Philem. Incert. 51 ; o ott. rtvaiv the back sinew, 
Hipp. Fract. 759 ; — so, to. on. (sc. ffK(\rj) Arist. H. A. 2. I, 12 ; to on. 
the hinder part, opp. to to npiitjBiov, Id. Incess. An. 5,2: also, ott. 
aiayuiv the under jaw of prone animals, Id. H. A. I. II, lo. Adv. -iais, 
Lx-x: (I Regg. 4. 18). 

diTio-9o-pdii(i)v [a], ov, walking backwards, Anth. P. 6. I96. 

6-incr0o-PapT)s, f's. loaded behind, Plotin. 6. 9, 4. 

6mcr0o-pdTT]s [a], ov, 6, mounting, sens, obsc, Anth. P. 6. 196; and, 
in same sense, the Adj. -PariKos, rj, ov, Clem. Al. 223. 

oiTicr96-Po\os, ov, thrown backwards, Nonn. D. 2. 65., 41. 25. 

OTno-Oo-PpiO-fis, €1, loaded behind, eyx°^ Aesch. Fr. 360. 

6TrLcr96-Ypa<j)Os, ov, written on the back or cover, /StPKlov Luc. Vit. 
Auct. 9, — Juvenal's scriptus et in tergo. 

6Tncr9o-8dKTi>Xos, ov, with fingers bent backwards, Strab. 70. 

6ino-96-S€Tos, ov, bound behind or backwards, Simon. (?) ap. Plut. 2. 
456 C, Tzetz. Hist. i. 374. 

omcrBo-SiioJiS, Tj, = naXiai^is, Jo. Diac. ad Hes. Sc. 154. 

6m<T96-So[Xos, o, a back chamber, the inner cell of the old temple of 
Athena in the Acropolis at Athens, used as the Treasury, Ar. PI. 1 193, 
Dem. 170. 6., 743. I, C. I. I50B. 23; cf Bockh P. E. 2. 189. 11. 
as Adj. at the back of a building, at on. arrjXai Polyb. 12. 12, 2. 

6Trio-96-Kap7ros, ov, bearing its fruit behind (instead of above) the 
leaves, like some fig-trees, Theophr. C. P. 5. 2, 3. 

6ma9o-K€\€v9os, ov , following behind, Nonn. D. 18. 159. 

6ino-96-KevTpos, ov, with a sting in the tail, Epich. 41 Ahr., Arist. 
H. A. I. 5, I 2. al. 

6mcr9o-K€'<t>d\ov, to, the back of the head, occiput. Gloss. 

6TTicr9o-K6|j.ir)s, ov, 6, =sq.. Poll. 2. 28. 

omo-9o-KO|xos, ov, wearing the hair long behind, Nonn. D. 13. 420. 
6irL(T9o-Kpdviov, TO. the back part of the skull, occiput. Gloss. ; so, 
OTncr06-Kpavov, Niceph. Blemm. E.xc. p. 667 ed. Mai. 
oino-9o-Kpir|m8€s, a(, a kind of ivomans shoe. Poll. 7.91, Hesych. 
omo-9o-K0<^a)cris, 7, a backward curvature of the spine, Galen. 
6mcr96-XaKKOs, ov, luith a hollow behind, late Medic. 
6mo-9o-|xTipiov, TO, = sq., Melamp. de Palpit. p. 493. 
6mo-96-p.Tipov, TO, the back of the thigh, Ptolem. 

6m<T9o-v6p.os, ov, {venui) grazing backwards, of certain cattle with 
large horns slanting forwards, Hdt. 4. 183, cf. Arist. P. A. 2. 16, 6, Ael. 
N. A. 16. 33.^ 

6Tricr9o-vtiYT|S, is, pricking from behind, Kfvrpov Anth. P. 6. 104. 

6mcr9o-iTo8«(i), to follow behind, Byz. 

OTriCT9o-iT6pos, ov, following, Nonn. D. 37. 255, etc. 

6ina96-irovs, 6, 77, now, to : — walking behind, following, attendant, 
TpocrnuKav uniaBonovs KUfios Eur. Hipp. 54, ubi v. Monk, et Valck. ib. 
1177; so Aesch. Cho. 713 in form uniaSonos (cf. aiKKonos, O'idinos, 


novXvnos'), unless with Herm. we read oniaOonovv Se Tov5e icat ^vvip.- 
nopov. 11. = vnoaTpiipas, one who has returned, Hesych. 

6ma9-op(j.la), to hasten hack, Hesych. : 6Tri<r96p|XTjTos, ov, hastening 
back. Id. s. v. naXivopaos, etc. 

6mo-0o-cr4)ev56vt], f/, the back pari of a ring (v. atpevSovrj II. 3), Ar. 
Fr. 309.^ 4. 

6Tri,(T96Tepos. a, ov,=6n'i(jTepo^, Aral. 148. 

6iTicr9o-Ti\T) [(], Boeot. oiriTOoTiXa, 77, name for the crjnla or cuttle- 
fish, which squirts its liquor from behind, Strattis $011'. 3. 3, Hesych. 

6TTi(79oTovia, y, a disease in which the body is drawn back and stiffens, 
tetanic recurvation, Pliny's dolor inflexibilis, Cael. Aurel. 

6m<T9oTOvi.K6s. 17, ov, subject to oniaQoTovla, Diosc. 3. 18. 

6mo-06-Tovos, ov, drawn backwards, to^ov Nonn. D. 7. 195 ; on. Sia/ios 
for tying the hands behind. Id. Jo. 18. 24. II. vmadorovos, o, = 

bniadoTovla, Hipp. 11590,0, Plat. Tim. 14 E; opp. to i^npoaOurovos. 

omcrOoTOvioSTjs, C5, suffering from dntcrOoTOv'ia, Hipp. Coac. 1 20. 

6mo-9-ovpT]TiK6s, T], ov, retromingent, Arist. H. A. 2. 1, 45, P. A. 4. lo, 
51, al. 

6mcr9o-<|>dXaKpos, ov, bald behind, Tzetz. 

6irio-9o-<j)dvTis, £s, shewing behind, Galen. Adv., -vuis noptvtaQai 
backwards, Lx-.x. (Gen. 9. 23). 

6mcr9o-4>6pos, ov, in a backward direction, Opp. H. 3. 318. 

6mtr0o<f>vXu.K6&), to guard the rear, form the rear-guard, Xen. An. 3. 
3, 8. II. to command it, Ib. 2. 3, 10, etc. 

6mo-0O(j)uXaKia, -q, the command of the rear, Xen. An. 4. 6, 19. 

6iricr0o-<j>vXaJ, aaos, 6, ij, one who guards the rear : 01 on. the rear- 
guard. Xen. An. 4. 1,6, etc. 

6mo'0o-xei|xi«)V, cDfOj, o, an after-winter, a late winter, Hipp. Epid. 
I; 94--, 

6mcr06-xeip, xeipo^, o, r;, luith the hands tied behind, cited from Dio C. 
OTTiajjia, TO, (oTTi^'o;) the milky juice of plants, Diosc. 3. 25. 
6mcr(j,6s, o, (unl^oj) a drawing out the milky juice of plants, Theophr. 
H. P. 9. 8, 2, Diosc. 3. 25. 
omo-o-o). Adv., Ep. for on'iact], Horn., q. v. 

oiTicTTaTOS, rj, ov, (oniaBf) hindmost or last, Lat. postremus, al\v ano- 
KT€tvciiv Tov on. II. 8. 342., II. 178. — Comp. oiricTTepos, a, ov, Lat. 
posterior, in Arat. 284, Nonn. D. 7. 187, etc. — No posit, occurs. 

oirCcru) [r], Ep. oirCcrcru) : the former rare in Hom. and only in signf. I : 
Adv.: (oVis) : I. of Place, backwards, opp. to np6aa>, II. 12. 

272; to nponprjVfS, 3. 218; av^xd^iTO tvtOuv oniaaai 5. 443; df. 
noWuv on. 16. 710 ; TrdAii' eiaiv oniaaai Od. II. 149 : — in Prose also to 
ontcroj, contr. Tovniaai, to bniaai cpevynv Hdt. I. 207, cf 8. 108 ; th 
Tovniaw iXKvaai Taj fjvias Plat. Rep. 5 28 A, etc. : to. on. the hinder parts, 
Lxx (Joel 2. 20). 2. back, hack again, i. e. by the same way as one 

came, dnrjvvaav oiKaS' bniaaai Od. 7' 326; bnlao) ndXiv oiicahf Pind, 
N. 3. 109 ; d^ o:r. Theocr. 25. 74 ; dn'iKovTo on. Hdt. I. 72 ; ott. nopev- 
ojitvoi Ib. 75 ; OTT. avanXwaai Ib. 78 ; iv rrj bn. KOfiiSfj on his way 
back, 8. 120, cf l. Ill, etc. : hence, simply, 3. again, dvaKraaOai 
bn. Hdt. I. 61, cf. 68., 2. 14 ; djro5oCmi ott. 5. 92, 3 ; a<ppayi(eiv Xveiv 
T bnlaai Eur. I. A. 38. 4. c. gen., Sevre bn. fiov come after me, 

follow me, Ev. Matth. 4. 19. II. of Time, hereafter, since the 

future is unseen and was therefore regarded as behind us, whereas the past 
is known and therefore before our eyes, ^luv rticiiaai t bnlaaw nf)fia 
X'lnoiTO II. 3. 160; Tpwai be pt bntaffco ndaai ixcofiTjlovTai Ib. 41 1, cf. 
Hes. Op. 739, Th. 488 ; i% nep bnlacrai Od. 20. 199, {fiaonlaco Soph. 
Ph. 1 105); opp. to vvv, TovTw S' ovT dp vvv cpptvts i/j.n(Soi [fiaiV], 
ovt' ap' bniaaoo [tcrovTai] II. 6. 352 ; to npondpoiBe, (TeTo 5', 'A^^iAAtO, 
CUTIS dvTjp npondpoiOi [^v] fiaKapTaros, ovT ap' bniacrai [iaaeTai^ Od. 
II. 483 ; so also, where bntaaoj and npoaaoj are opposed, npocraai must 
be the past, that which one can see before one, and bntacrcu the future, 
oiSe vo^aai a/xa npoaao} Kal bniaaui II. I. 343; dyua npoaaa ical bn. 
Xivaati 3. 109; opa npoaaai Kal bn. 18. 250, Od. 24. 452 ; so, o(Xa t' 
oaa t' 'iaQ' oaa t 'icTai bnlacro} Emped. 128 ; ovt' 'tvBdh' upwv ovt' 
bntaai neither present nor future. Soph. O. T. 488 ; Tovniau anontiv 
Eur. Fr. 50 ; SvrjTos ntipvKWS Tovniaoj ntipui fiXineiv Trag. ap. Stob. 
p. 188. 52: — Heyne and others, therefore, are wrong in interpreting 
bniaato of the past, and npoaao) of the future, in II. I. 343, etc. : cf. 
bntaOev II. i. 2. €v Toiai bniaoj Xbyon in the books yei to come, 

in the following books, Hdt. I. 75 : cf 'onwOiv II. 2. 
oirXdpiov [d], TO, Dim. of orrAoi', Plut. Flamin. 17. 
OTrX-tvSCTtco, (fz'Svcu) to put on armour, Nicet. Ann. 57^- 
oirXtco, poet, for onXlC^cu, to make ready, dfia^av wnXtov Od. 6. 73- 
oitXt), 7), (onXov) a hoof, in Hom. always the solid hoof of the horse 
and ass, II. 11. 536., 20. 501, cf Ar. Eq. 605, Plat. Rep. 586 B: — after 
Horn., like XV^V^ ^^'^ cloven hoof of horned cattle, h. Hom. Merc. 77, 
Hes. Op. 487, Pind. P. 4. 401, Hdt. 2. 71, Arist. H. A. 6. 21, 5 ; of 
swine, Simon. Iamb. 26, Ar. Ach. 740; of sheep, Arist. Fr. 241. 14. Cf. 
dvv^, fj.uivv(. 

6irXT|6is, taaa, ev, {onXov) armed, Poeta ap. Dio Chr. I. 694. 

"OirX-qTCS, o'l, = 6nXtTai, name of one of the four old tribes at Athens, 
Hdt. 5. 66, Eur. Ion 1580 : cf Aiyiicopus. 

oirXtf o) : aor. wnXiaa, Ep. wnXiaaa Hom.: pf. wnXtica (nap-) Diod. 4. 
10, plqpf iinXiKfi Dio C. 78. 6 :— Med., fut. -laopiai {i<p-) Anth. P. 9. 
39, -tovfiai Schol. II. 13. 20: aor. iinXiadixrii', Ep. wnXiaaaTO Od. 2. 20, 
etc. : — Pass., aor. wnXia9T]v Hdt., Att., Ep. 3 pi. onXiadev Od. 23. I43: 
pf. wnXia/xat Eur., etc. — Hom. always uses the augm., except in the 
forms bnXiirdpieada, onXtadev : (onXou, cf unXea, onXofiai). To 
make or get ready, in Hom. of meats and drink, to dress, enei p lunXia- 
ae KviceiSi II. 11. 641 ; ojrAitro-oj' t ijia Od. 2. 289; Said' bnX. Eur. 
Ion 852 : — so in Med., Sopnov or Setnvov dnX'i^ecr6at to make oneself a 


1063 


meal ready, often in Horn.; wnXlaaaro Xvxvov Emped. 220; ott. 
Ovaiav 6eois to cause it to be prepared, Eur. Ion 1124. 2. of chnriot- 
liorses, to get ready, harness, equip, airdp 07' vias afia^av . . uvXlcrai 
i/vwyei II. 24. 190; and in Med. to prepare or get ready for oneself, 
iuTpL\ai uinKiaad' 'iirirovs 23. 301 ; uiirXi^ov ivnovs TTpOfieTonridiois Xen. 
Cyr. 0. 4, I : — Pass., of ships, vija .. unKi^ovTai Od. 17. 288 ; of any 
implements, Xafinas Sia x^P'^" uiirXia fievi] ready for use, Aesch. Theb. 
433; 0wpaica .. TrepiP6\oiS anrXia/xevov furnished with, Eur. Ion 
993. 3. of persons, esp. of soldiers, to equip, arm, Hdt. I. 127, 

Eur. Ion 980, etc. : — also, to train, exercise soldiers, Hdt. 6. 12 : — in 
Att. Prose, io arm or equip as oTrXirai, unXl^dv tuv Sij/xov nporepov 
t//i\6v ovra Thuc. 3. 27, cf. 6. lOO, L}'S. 188. 14, etc.: — Med. and Pass. 
io make oneself ready, prepare or equip oneself, get ready, uAA.' 07' ap' 
€^0) iihy wirAl^eTo Od. 14. 526 ; oirKiaOiV (for w-nKiaO-qaav) hi yvyaTices 
the women got ready [for dancing], 23. I43 ; Tpaifs . . dvd tttuKiv 
wttKi^ovto were arming, II. 8. 55 ; dW oir\i(wfi(0a ddaaov Od. z^. 
495; so Hdt., uirXiffSivTas x^-^^V 2- 152; wirKiajj.ii'OL 7. 79; xp^l^^^°^^ 
Tw 7r\.Tj$€i uin\iaiJ.€V(ii Flat. Rep. 551 D; ottK'i^ov, Kapbla Eur. Med. 
1242 : c. int., Toi 5' wttK'i^ovto .. vtKvas t' dyt/xev, 'irepoi St /xeO' vKrjy 
II. 7. 417 ; 0ovtTipayeiv wit\1^(to Eur. El. 627 : — in Med., also, c. ace, 
OTrX'i^tffOai x^P"- ^3 arm one's hand. Id. Or. 926 ; (so in Act., Id. Ale. 
35) ; dnXi^fffOai $pdaos to arm oneself with boldness. Soph. El. 905 ; 
often c. dat. instrum., uirXi^wiKcrBa <paayavai x^P"-^ Eur. Or. 1223; cf. 
Phoen. 267 ; so, also, dvpaois hid x^pi^v dinXiafiivai Id. Bacch. 733. 

oirXlcris, Tj, a preparing for war, equipment, accoutrement, arming, 
oitKiatis avhpwv At. Ran. 1036; evcrra\€is rfi v-nXiaei Thuc. 3. 22; 
Trepi ovkiaiv [rov hrmov] Arist. Pol. 4. 13, i. 2. armour, Trjs oirX. 

cx^Ci^ Plat. Tim. 24 B. — The form oirXio-ta in Anth. P. 6. 210, e conj. 
Lobeck. 

OTrXio-(j,a, TO, an army, armament, Eur. I. A. 253. II. a 

weapon, oir\. .. Sdi/ijs Kopvvrjs Id. Supp. 714; in pL, Plat. Polit. 279 
D. III. the tackle in ships, Hesych. 

6Tr\icrp.6s, o, = oiTXiiris, Aesch. Ag.405 : on the form, v.Lob.Phryn.511. 

oitXkj-tcov, verb. Adj. one must arm, Xen. Eq. Mag. i, 6. 

oirXio-TTjs Koaixus, u, a ti/arWor-dress, Anth. P. 7. 230. 

b-n\lT-d.yb>i(6%, ov, carrying the heavy-armed, vavs uirX. iroop-iVifs, 
transports, Thuc. 6. 25, 31., 8. 30. 

oirXlTCia, Tj, the service of the heavy-armed, warfare. Plat. Legg. 706 C. 

oirXiTEija), to serve as a man-at-arms, Thuc. 6. 91., 8. 73, Lys. 160. 18, 
Xen. An. 5. 8, 5 ; oi orrXntvovrt^ men now serving, opp. to 01 
WTrXirevKOTts, Arist. Pol. 4. 13, 9, cf. 2. 6, 16. 

OTrXiTqs [(], ov, 6, (ottXov) heavy-armed, armed, hpupios o-nX. a race 
of men in armour, opp. to the naked race (v. sub ffTahwv 11), Find. I. 1. 
32; called 6 oirXir-qs in C. I. I587, ( = toS ottXov hpofios Paus. 6. 13, l); 
cf. offAiToSpo/^e'o) ; dnX. dv-qp Aesch. Theb. 71 7, Eur. Supp. 585, etc. ; ojtA. 
OTpaTu^ an armed host. Id. Heracl. 800; urrX. icuaixos warrior-dress, 
armour, lb. 699. II. mostly as Subst., uirX'iTrjs, 6, a heavy-armed 

foot-soldier, man-ai-arms, who carried a pike (hopv), and a large shield 
(^ottXov), whence the name, as the light-armed foot-soldier {weXTdarrji) 
had his from the light veXrrj, Hdt. and Att. ; uwXiTai are opp. to \piXoi, 
Hdt. 9. 30, Thuc. I. 106; to yvfivf]T€!, Hdt. 9. 63; to iirneis. Plat. 
Rep. 552 A ; to To^orai, Id. Criti. 119 B ; to be an uttX'itj]s implied the 
possession of full civic rights, hence ot uirX. opp. to ol fidvavaoi, Arist. 
Pol. 7. 4, 6 ; and, in oligarchical states, to 6 hTjfios, lb. 5. 6, 6. 

oirXmKos, 77, of, of or for a »ian-at-arms, fj.dxr] Plat. Rep. 374 D ; 
al uttX. Tamils Xen. Hell. 3. 4, 16 ; owXa lb. 4. 2, 7. 2. t) -kt) (sc. 

■'"^'X'"?)' °>'i of using heuvy arms, the soldier s art. Plat. Rep. 333 D; 
so, TO -Kov, Id. Each. 182 D ; also, rd oTtXiriicd kmrrjhevfiv to serve as 
a man-at-arms, lb. 183 C. II. of persons, for service, opp. to 

dvonXos, Arist. Pol. 4. 3, l: — to ottXitikuv the soldiery, = ol dirXirai, 
Thuc. 5. 6, Xen. An. 7. 6, 26 ; ^ ottA. hyvafiis Arist. Pol. 6. 7, 2. 

ottXItis, ihos, fem. of oirXlrrjS, x^ip Poll. 3. 150. 

o-irXiTo8pc(i«co, to run a race in armour, C. I. 2758, Paus. I. 23, II. 

oirXiTO-Sponos, ov, running a race in armour. Poll. 3. 151, Schol. Pind. 
P. 10. 22, Schol. Ar. Ach. 213. 

oirXtTO-TTdXiris, Dor. -as, u, a heavy-armed warrior, Aesch. Fr. 447. 

oirXo-5t8aKTT)s, ov, 6, one who teaches the use of arms. Gloss. 

OTrXo-StSdo-KaXos, o, =foreg.. Gloss. 

oirXo-SoTeu, to give arms, i Mace. 14. 32. 

ottXo-Sovitos, ov, rattling with armour, Orph. H. 64. 3, as Piers, for 

SoAoSoUTTOS. 

oirXo-0ir|Ki], ?7, an armoury, Plut. 2. 159 E, Sull. 14, Ael. V. H. 6. 12. 
OTrXo-Ka9app.os, o, the consecration of arms. Eat. ar/nilustrum, GXoss. 
oirXo-KaOapcria, Tj, and -9dpa-iov (sc. Upov), to, =foreg.. Gloss. 
OTrXo-KTVTros, ov, hoof-resounding ; v. rrfhionXoKTViros. 
OTrXo-Xoytoj, to collect arms, 2 Mace. 8. 27. 

OTrXo|xai, poet, for o7rAi\'o/xai, to prepare, hfiirvov dvwx6i oTrXfaBai II. 
19. 172., 23. 159 ; cf. 07rAi\'ai I, uirXtai. 

6irXop.avtco, to be madly fond of war, Anth. P. 9. 320, Synes. 250 
A. II. to rage furiously, vep'i tivos Ath. 234 C. 

oTrXo-jAavTis, es, madly fond of war, Eutechn. Metaphr. Opp. p. 8. 

6TrXop,dv£a, 7, mad fondness for war, Eust. Opusc. 199. 93. 

oirXofiaxe'ciJ, to serve as a man-at-arms : to practise or learn the use 
of^arms, Isocr. Antid. § 269, Plut. 2. 793 E, etc.; cf. oTrAo/idxos. 

oiTXo-p.dxT]S [a], ov, 6, = dirXofidxos, Plat. Euthyd. 2990 

oirXonaXTiTiKos, 7?, ov, of or for the use of arms : i] -K-fj (sc. rtx^n) 
the art of using arms, Sext. Emp. M. II. 197. 

oirXonaxia, 77, a fighting with heavy arms, the art of using them. Plat. 
L^gg- 813 E, 833 E, Ephor. Fr. 97: — gentrally, the art of war, tactics, 
Xen. An. 2.1,7. u-nXofiaxos. 


6iTXop.axi.K6s, 77, ov, of or for OTrXo/xax'io. Dio C. 59. I4. 

6iTXo-p.dxos [d], ov, fighting in heavy arms, Xen. Lac. 11,8, Polyb, 
2. 65, II. II. ottA., o, one who teaches the use of arms, a drill- 

sergeant, as opp. to a mere fencing-master, Theophr. Char. 5, Teles ap. 
Stob. 535. 21. 

o-irXov, TO, a tool, implement, mostly in pi., like ivrea, nvxfa. : (prob. 
from 'iirai, q. v.) : I. a ship's tackle, tackling, Horn, (but only in Od.), 

2. 390, al., Hes. Op. 625 : esp. the ropes, halyards, etc., h-qadixivoi 5' dpa 
OTTAa Od. 2. 430, etc. ; in which sense Hom. twice uses the sing, a rope, 
14. 346., 21. 390: — generally, a7iy ropes, Hdt. 9. 115, cf. 7. 25. II. 
tools, strictly so called, in Hom. esp. of smiths' tools, II. 18. 409, 412; in 
full 07rAa xaXicjjia, Od. 3. 433: — in sing., ottXov dpovprjs a sickle, Anth. P. 
6. 95 ; oVAo!' yepovTiKov a staff, Call.Ep. I. 7 ; hiivvwv oirXov (TOifiuTarov, 
of the wine-flask, Anth. P. 6. 248. III. in pi., also, implements 

of war, arms and armour, Hom. (only in U.), airdp frrd iravd' onXa 
Kdfie, of the arms of Achilles, 18. 612, cf. 19. 21 ; oirAoicTij' ivl heivutaiv 
ehvTTjv 10. 254, 272 ; so in Pind. N. 8. 47, Trag., etc. : — rarely in sing., 
a weapon, oiire ti dp-qiov ottXov (KTearai Hdt. 4. 23, cf. I 74, Eur. H. F. 
161, 570, 942, Plat. Rep. 474 A, Xen. Cyr. 7. 4, 15 ; ttoti -novqpbv ovk 
dxpTiarov oirXov rj novTjpia Poiita ap. Plut. 2. 21 E: a piece of armour, 
Diod. 3. 49. 2. in the Historical writers oVAoj' was generally the 

large shield, from which the men-at-arms took their name of oTrAfTOt 
(t^s ypaTTTTji (i/covos iv oirXw C. I. 124. 27, cf. Thuc. 7. 75, Diod. 15. 
44., 17. 18): nietaph., Tfjs vevias owXov -napprjaia Nicostr. Incert. 5 ; 
0. fxeyiOTOv .. apfrrj jiporois Menand. Incert. 433, cf. 619: — then, 3. 
in pi., also, heavy arms, Hdt. and Att.; ottXcuv CTricTdTT^s = ottAi'tt^s, 
opp. to KujiTTjs dva^, Aesch. Pers. 379 ; d noXe/xos ovx otrXwv to irXtov 
dXXd haTrdvTjs Thuc. I. 83 ; 07rAa Trapahovvai Id. 4. 69 ; oTrAa dirolidX- 
Xtiv At. Vesp. 27, etc. ; — whence, 4. oirXa, =uiTXlTai, men-at-arms, 
TToXXwv fie$' 'ottXoiv Soph. Ant. 115, and often in Prose, as i^traaiv 
ottXiuv iroKiaOai to have a nmster of the men-at-arms, Thuc. 4. 74, etc.; 
d erl tSjv ottXwv ffrpaTTjyus, opp. to 0 67ri rrjs hwiKTjaeajs, ap. Dem. 
238. 13, cf. 265. 8; so, d £7Tp. d tTTt OTT-Aa Inscr. Att. in C. I. 123. 46, 
cf. 186. 5. Ta OTrAa, also, the place of arms, camp, Hdt. i. 

62., 5. 74, Lys. 130. 40, Xen. Cyr. 7. 2, 5, etc. ; c« tSiv ottXuv 
irpoUvai Thuc. I. Ill, cf. 3. I. 6. phrases, ehvvro rd onXa Hdt. 

7. 218, etc.; tv oirXoiai fivai to be in arms, under arms. Id. I. 13, cf. 
Eur. Bacch. 303, Thuc, etc.; kv ottAois ndxioOai Plat. Gorg. 456 D; 
77 '€V oirXois fi. Id. Legg. 833 D; th rd orrXa irapayyiXXtiv Xen. 
An. I. 5, 13 ; tip' owXois or nap' onXois r]a6ai Eur. Supp. 674, 257 ; 
fj.fV€tv fTTi Tofs oTrAoisXen. Cyr. 7. 2, 8; — for 'oirXa dnoBaXXtiv , piiTTdv, 
dipiivai, KaTaTidtadai, v. sub voce. ; for oTrAa r'lStaBai, v. t'iStjui a. II. 
10. IV. of the arms possessed by animals for self-defence, [rbv 

avSpamovl .. ovk (X°^'^'^ ovXov -npus rfjv dXic-qv Arist. P. A. 4. 10, 22, 
cf. 24, al. V. metnbrum virile, Hesych., Anth. Plan. 242, and 

(acc. to Hemst.) Nic. ap. Ath. 6S3 E. VI. a gymnastic exercise, 

the last which came on in the games, Artemid. I. 63. 

oirXoiroieco, to make or use as a weapon, Lxx (Sap. 5. 17). 

otrXoiroiia, y, a making of arms, Diod. 14. 43, Poll. 7. 154; — as the 
name of the 1 8th book of the Iliad, Strab. 4. 

oirXoTTOUKds, Tj, uv, able to make arms: 77 -K77 (sc. t(x^V) 'if 
forging arms. Plat. Polit. 280 D, Poll. 7. 209 ; — in both places there is 
a V. 1. —nonjTiKrj. 

ottXo-ttoios, ov, making arms, an armourer, Diod. 14. 43, Poll. 7. 
154- 

OTrXo-CTKOirCa, 17, an inspection of arms : a review, Philo 2. 130. 

'OTrX6crpi.os, d, epith. of Zeus in Caria, Arist. P. A. 3. 10, 10: — 'OttXo' 
ap.ia, T), of Hera in Peloponnesus, Lyc. 614 ; — prob. armed, in armour. 

oirXoTepos, a, oi', Comp. without any Posit, in use, Ep. for vtwrepos, 
the younger, always of persons, II. 4. 325, Od. 21. 370; onXortpos 
ytvefi younger by birth, Lat. niinor natu, II. 2. 707, Od. 19. 184; fem. 
gen. pi. unXoTfpciajv II. I4. 267, 275 : — Sup. youngest, birXoTaros ytvt- 
rj<pLV 9. 58; ottA. dvyai-qp Od. 7. 58, cf. II. 2S3, Hes. Th. 946, and 
Pind.; — Ar. Pax 1270, I uses the Comp. in mock heroic lines. — The 
orig. sense implied capacity for bearing arms ; and so unXurepoi is pro- 
perly those capable of bearing arms, the serviceable meti, the young men, 
opp. to the old men and children, II. 3. 108, Ep. Hom. 4. 5 : — but it 
soon came to mean simply younger or youngest, hence of women, 
'Staropos oirXoraTTj Ovydrrjp Od. 3. 463, etc. ; then, as the youngest are 
the last born, avhpes uirXcTepot also means the latter generations, men 
of later days, Theocr. 16. 46. .(Curt, rejects the deriv. from y'EII, 
ev-ofxai, those who follow, on the ground that 'itrofiai does not mean ta 
follow in point of time : he inclines to connect it with ottos, sue us : v. 
Gr. Et. nos. 621, 628.) 

67rXo-T0^6TTjs, ov, d, a heavy-armed archer, Nicet. Eug. 3. 140. 

oirXovp-yia, ^, (*cp7a),) = dTrAo7roi(a, Tzetz. Lyc. 227. 

oirXo-^aYOS, ov, nibbling at arms or shields, fivs Eust. 34. 44. 

6irXo<j)op€Ci), to bear arms, be armed, Xen. Cyr. 4. 3, 18, Anth. P. 9. 
320. II. Pass, to have a body-guard, Plut. Aemil. 27. 

6irXo-4>6pos, 01', bearing amis ; an armed man, a warrior, soldier, 
Eur. Phoen. 789, I. A. 190, Xen. Cyr. 8. 5, 7. II. = Sopu^dpos, 

Id. Hier. 2, 8. 

6iTXo-4){iXdKiov, TO, an armoury, arsenal, Strab. 709. 

oTrXo-cjjvXaJ [0], aicos, d, Tj, one who has tlie charge of arms, Ath. 
53S B ; a name of Hercules at SmjTna, C. I. 3162, ubi v. Biickh. 

oirXo-xop-ris, c's, delighting in arms, Orph. H. 31. 6. 

6irXo-x«XuvT), TJ, the hard-shelled tortoise, Tzetz. Hist. II. 609. 

6T70-pdXo-ap.ov, TO, the juice of the balsam-tree, Theophr. H. P. 4. 4, 
14. C. P. 6. 18. 2, cf Diosc. I. i8. 

oTToSdiTOS, r), (jv, correlative to 7ro5aTrdf in indirect questions, of what 


1064 OTToeLSi'/g — 

country, whai countryman, Lat. cnjas, Hdt. 5. 13., 9. 16 (where the Ion. 
form o/cdSoTTOs is restored by Bekk.) ; t/s . . koI utt. Plat. Phaedr. 275 C, 
etc.; of things. 5t/c' uPoKwv, ovxt TrpoaO^U oiroSairuiv DiphU. lIo\. 1. lo. 

OTro-eiSirjs, e's, /ike Jig-juice {u-nui),Jit for curdling milk, Hipp. 1216 F; 
OTru)5T)S, Arist. P. A. 3. 15. 2, Theophr. H. P. i. 12, 2. 

OTToeis, (atra. iv. juicy. Nic. Al. 319. 

OTToGev, Ep. oiriToStv, Ion. oKoGev, (never -6c, for urnrvB', OA. 3. 89 is 
for umruOi) : — Adv. correlative to iruBev : 1. chiefly used in indirect 

questions, opp. to OTioi (q. v.), whence, from what place, Lat. unde, e'ipfai 
oirnuOfV dfiiv Od. 3. 80 ; (ptaOai, o-mruOev ovtos avqp I. 406, cf. Pind. 
P. 9. 7S, Hdt. 2. 54 ; aijiiaiv' otov t d xainoOev Soph. Fr. 109. 2. 
relat., aTraipovTfs . . uTroSev Tv-xoiiv Thuc. 4. 26; u-nudiv . . paSiov 
XaBeiv, ovK rj-^ov to the place from which, Xen. An. 5. 2, 2 ; oir. avTus 
Tt K€p5avei Id. Mem. 2. 6, 4 ; so, unvdev av Tuxi? fro7n whence soever . . , 
Plat. Theaet. 180 C; yaixetv onoOev av Pov\T]Tai Id. Rep. 362 B; 
ySiojs (ijv . . (av exv uir.^0(v Philetaer. Kvv. 2. 6 ; ott. (coiro p.5.^a 
Plat. Com. 'EopT. 4 ; utt. ervx^v apx^odai at hap-hazard, Arist. Poet. 7, 
7: — also with other Particles, ott. ttote Plat. Symp. 173 A; utt. ZfjTTOTt 
Dio Chrys. ; uttoO(vovv Plat. Gorg. 512 A, Arist. Cael. I. 6, I. 

6-n-69C, Ep. oiTiroOi as always in Horn., poet. Adv., correlative to ttuOl, 

UTTTTuOl TTlUTaTOV TTtSloV . . , (v9a ..T(fJ,iVOS t\€a6ai 11. 9. 577 > UTTU01 

Bavaro^ olttti (or ctt^) Aesch. Supp. I 24, as corrected. 2. used in 

indirect questions, like the prose ottov, aatpa ('nre/Kv uttttuO' u\w\(v Od. 
3. 89 : — V. sub '66t. 

OTTOL, Ion. oKOL, Adv. correlat. to ttoi: 1. relat. to which place, 

whither, iictia' ottoi TTopevreov Soph. Aj. 690 ; 'id' uttoi xpvC^^^ Ar. Nub. 
891 ; OTTOi av, with subjunct., whithersoever, aTTievai ottoi av l3ov\wvTai 
Fned. ap. Thuc. 5. 18, cf. Plat. Apol. 37 D, etc. ; ottoi av aWoat 0ov\ti 
whithenoever else. Id. Phaedr. 230 E : — so, oTToiTTcp Soph. Aj. 810, O. T. 
1458 ; oTTot TTori Id. Ph. 780, etc. ; /ie'xp' ottol how far. Plat. Gorg. 
487 C. b. in pregnant sense with Verbs of rest, SiSafai .. /x' ottoi 

Ka6((Trafi€v (i.e. onoi (K66vT(s) Soph. O. C. 23, Eur. Heracl. 19; iicua' 
iVoi thither where, Pors. Hec. 1062, cf. Lob. Phryn. 43: — on its difi'er- 
ence from otttj, v. sub voce : — in Soph. O. C. 383, rovs hi aovs ottoi 6eoi 
TTuvov; iiaroiKTiovaiv, ovk e^aj fiaOilv, Herm. well explains it, in quern 
locutn te delaturi s-int, laboru»i tuorum miserti. C. c. gen., ottoi 7^5 
whither in the world, Lat. quo terrarum, ottoi yTj; .. TT(TT\avr]iJ.ai Aesch. 
Pr. 565 ; OTTOI TtTpaTTTai y^s Ar. Ach. 209 ; oiic ulaO' ottoi -yfjs ov5' 
■ottoi yvwixrjs (pipei Soph. El. 922 ; x'^po-^ rijaS' ottoi TrpoowTaraj to the 
furthest possible part of this country, Eur. Andr. 922, cf. Xen. An. 6. 6, 
1, etc. 2. in indirect questions, to what place, whither, ajxrixo-velv 

OTTOL TpaiToiVTO Acsch. Pers. 459 ; av ct/cottti .. ottoi (ptpovTai Antiph. 
'Ap«. I. 7 ; 'lore inruBev 6 ij\ios av'iaxe^ kclI ottoi SiKTai Xen. An. 5. 7, 
6 : — in repeating a question, Trof; Answ. ottoj p.' epojTcis; Crobyl. VfuS. I. 

OTTOios, a, ov, Ep. oiriToios, rj, ov, Hom., though in Od. he sometimes 
uses the common form ; Ion. okoios, rj, cv, Hdt. 2.1 82, al. : — correlat. to 
Trofoj, used, 1. as relat., of what sort or quality, Lat. qualis, ott- 

TTOLuv le e'tTTT]a6a tVos, Torof «' eTraicowais, as [is] the word thou hast 
spoken, such shalt thou hear again, II. 20. 250; toIw uttoios toi such as 
he might be, Od. 17. 421, cf. 19. 77 ; (vptiv uttoIoi% cpappaKois iaaifios 
Aesch. Pr. 475 ; oiid' oV (Traaxc <Jv9' ottoi' (Spa Kaica Soph. O. C. 
1272. 2. in indirect questions, Od. I. 171, etc.; but never, like 

TTofos, in direct questions, for in 14. 188, ottttoItjs (tti vTjus depends on 
ayopevaov, v. Pors. Phoen. 892, Herm. Bacch. 655 (663) ; sometimes 
followed by Trofos in the same clause, ov yap alaOavojxa'i ai.v uvoiov 
vupLip-ov T] TToTov Sinaiov X4y(i^ Xen. Mem. 4. 4, 13; ovk oida ottoIo. 
TuKp-ri Tj TTOioi! A0701S XP'''1^^^°^ '^P'^ Plat. Rep. 414 D. II. 
with indefinite words added, which however make no real difference in 
the sense, oTrofos tis Hdt. I. 158, Thuc. 7. 38, Xen. An. 2. 2, 2, Plat., 
etc. ; yiyvopivwv ottolo'i tiv€^ (tvxov Arist. Pol. 3. 1,=;, 13 ; so in Horn.. 
oTTTTot' dacra of what sort was it, for ottoio. riva, Od. 19. 218; oTfof 
djTa Plat. Gorg. 465 A ; — ottoioctoOi' of ivhat hind soever, Lat. qualis- 
cnnque. Id. Theaet. 152 D, al. ; so, oTTofos St), SijTroTc, Stjttotovv, and oiiv 
817, — as. Toil? oTTO(oi;cr5777roTc .. IfeTre'^TrcTe arpaTTjyovs Dem. 276. II ; 
gen., uTTOiovvTivoaovv Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 10; acc. fem., oTroiai'TivoOT' Lys. 
130. 37; uTToiuOTTtp Aesch. Cho. 669; ottoioottotovv Arist. Phys. 8. 3, 
6 : — ovb' OTTOIOS no one at all, Polyb. 4. 65, 3. III. neut. pi. used 

as Adv. lilie as, Lat. qualiter. Soph. O. T.915, 1076, Eur. Hec. 398. 

OTTOiOTtjs, 7;tos, Tj, the quality of a thing, cf. Lob. Phryn. 350. 

o-rro-KapTTacrov, to, v. sub /capTToaos. 

6TTO-Ki.vvd(i(op.ov, TO, the juicc of the Kivvaf^co/J-ov, Theophr. H. P. 4. 41 
14, unless it be merely an error, as Schneid. supposes. 

oiro-Trava^ , a«05, 0, the juice of th» plant irava^, Diosc. 3. 55- 

oiros, o, juice, distinguished from x'"^^'>- X^h^^^ that ottos is properly 
vegetable juice, the milhy juice which is drawn from a plant by tapping 
it, OTTOI/ .. ard^ovTa rofxrjs .. /caSois Sf'^cTai Soph. Fr. 479> cf. Theophr. 
H. P. g. 8, etc. ; — esp. the acid juice of the Jig-tree, used as rennet 
{janiaos) for curdling milk, II. 5. 902, Emped. 215, Arist. Meteor. 4. 7, 
9., 4. II, 4, G. A. 2. 3, 15 ; IBX(TT€iv uTTov Ar. Pax 1184; in pi., Antiph. 
Avaip. I, Anaxandr. UpwT. 1. 58: — cf. ottios, orroeiSTjs. 2. rarely of 

animal juices, as in Plat. Tim. 60. 3. metaph., ottoj 7)/3i;s the juicy 

freshness of youth, opp. to pvrls. Anth. P. 5. 258. II. the plant 

ciXfpiov, Hipp. ap. Galen, (but cttos aiXrplov, \li juice, Id. Acut. 387) ; and 
so prob. in Ar. Eccl. 404, PI. 719. (With ott-os, cf. Lat. sap-a, sap-ere, 
sap-or, snc-us; cf. n, tt. II. 2; O.Norse saji ; A. S. s(Ep {sap); O. H. G. 
saf (saft), etc.: aaiprjs, crc(j>ui seem to come from the same Root: — • 
hence ottioi', opium, the likeness of which to sopor is merely accidental, 
cf. vTTVos fin.) 

o-rros. gen. of oip. II. 

oirocraKis [o.]. Adv. (ottooos) as many times as ■ - , Lat. quoties. Xtn. 


oTTorepoi;. 

Cyr. 2. 3, 23 ; uiroaaKis av so often . . as ever , Plat. Theaet. 197 D :— ^ 
oTTOcraKiffovv however majiy times, Arist. Cael. I. 6, 4. 

6T70o-a-|XT)VOS, ov, as Tnany months old as .. , utt. ovk olda I know not 
hotv many months old, Hipp. 1120 F. 

OTTOcrd-TrXao-Los [a], a, ov, and -irXatrCov, ov, as -many-fold : OTrocra- 
TrXacriocrow how many-fold soever, cited from Arist. 

o-rrocrd-irovs, o, 17, ttovj', to, of or with as many feet as : — in indirect 
questions, how many feet long . . , Luc. Gall. 9. 

OTroo-dX'ii, Adv. at as many places as .. , Xen. Cyn. 6, 23. 

OTTOcre, Ep. o-mrocre. poet, for oVoi, Od. 14. 139, cf. h. Apoll. 209. 

o-iToo-os. Ep. oTTiroo-os, oiroo-cros, Horn., who also uses the simple form: 
later also oirTrocrcros : Ion. oKocros : — correlat. to iroo-os, used, I. 
as relat., nmch like ocos, of Number, as many, as many as . . , Lat. quot, 
quotqnot, oTTuaa roAvTrevae nvv avrai II. 24. 7 ; oTTvucra kt]S(' avtrkris 
Od. 14. 47 ; oTToCTat \pdp.a6oL icXoviovrai, KaSopas Pind. P. 9. 83 ; TraOL 
6(ols . . , oTTOffoi TTjv Alus avXTjV eiffoixvevaiv Aesch. Pr. i2i, cf. 410, 
Theb. 929; Tocravra, oTroaa ffoi (piXov V\3.t. Legg. 642 D; ottocods TrXd- 
(TTOvs e5vvap.T]v Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 29, etc. : — in Prose often ott dv with 
subj., oTToaois dv SoKfj Thuc. 4. 118, cf Plat. Soph. 245 D, etc. 2. 
of Quantity, as much as, of Size or Space, as great as, Lat. quantu: , 
oTToanov (TTidx^ as far as it spread, II. 23. 238 ; x^"''" •• > ottccoi' Kai 
(pdijitvoiai Kartx^v as much as is allowed the dead to occupy, Aesch. 
Theb. 732, cf. Xen. Oec. 4, 8 : — Adverbial in dat., ottoctoj ttX(ov . , to- 
aovrai TrXfuvaiv ktX. Plat. Legg. 649 B: — also neut. pi. as Adv., oToca 
.. TT(tf>avTai in how many forms. Id. Soph. 231 C. 3. with indefin. 

Particles added, oTToaoaovv, how great or much soever, Lat. quantus- 
cunque, Thuc. 4. 37., 6. 56, Plat. Soph. 245 C ; Ion. dat. pi. oKoariaiZv, 
Hdt. 5. 20; — so, uTToaoSrjTTOTf Dem. ,526. 26; oTroaooTTep Plat. Legg. 
7,^3 B, Xen. Occ. 4, 5 ; vTToaovTivoaovv for however large a price, Lys. 
165. 32. II. in indirect questions, eiVe . . , tovtojv oKotToi [eiVi] 

Hdt. 7- 234; ypwToiv TO arpaTiVfxa, orrvaov eiTj Xen. An. 4. 4, 17, cf. 
Plat. Sisyph. 3S8 E ; ypero uttooov asked for how much, at what price, 
Timocl. 'Ejrix- I. 9. 

OTToa-Tatos, a, ov, on what day, e. g. /itjvvs Arat. 739. 

oTrocTTOs, 17, or, in what relation of number, Lat. quotus, ott. eiAt/xei 
what number he had drawn. Plat. Rep. 618 A ; ott. iyivtro d.(j>' 'lipa- 
icXiovs how many generations from .. , Xen. Ages. I, 2 ; OTrotrros toi' 
dpiOfivv Arist. Pol. 2. 3, 5 ; ov TrpuiTOS, ov Sevrtpos . . , ovx ottootooovv, 
Lat. quotnscunqTte, Dem. 328. 26. 

oiroTav, i. e. utt6t dv, as in Hom. : so some Edd. write it in Att. 
when the emphasis falls on the Particle {ottot av ^ovXTjTai Kal bv dv 
SvvTjrai TpoTTOv Dem. 569. 20) : — Adv., related to orav, as ottote to 
OTC (v. sub oTToTf), whcnsoevcr, used only with Subj., Hom. (who uses 
utttt6t( K€v just in the same way, II. 4. 40, 229, etc.), etc.; rarely 
after past tenses, ttoAAoj . . yaOov wXayas, oTTorav . . vti^ vTToXeUjjOri 
(for OTTOTC vv^ vTToXdtpeuT]) Soph. El. 91 : — never with indie, in good 
writers, for <f£(y(opai (II. 21. 340), infiperai (Od. I. 41) are shortened 
Ep. forms for tpSiy^wixai, tiJ.elpT]Tai ; and Od. 16. 282 is rendered 
suspicious by comparison with 19. 4-13: — never with optat. save in 
late writers, for in II. 7. 415, ottttot' dp' is the reading of the best 
Mss. ; in Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 11 ijKri is a v. 1. ; and no authority can be 
allowed to Plat. Ale. 2. 146 A. II. special usage, ottot' dv to 

irpujTov, Lat. qumn primmn, h. Hom. Ap. 71. 

OTTOTE, Ep. OTTiroTe, both in Hom.: Ion. okots: in Dor. Poets oiriroKa, 
Theocr. 5. 98., 24. 128: — Adv. of Time, correlat. to iroTe, used much 
like OTE, except that properly the sense is less definite (cf Xen. Cyr. 1.6, 
3), though generally the two were used without distinction : I. 
relat., with the indie, mostly with reference to the past, when, II. I. 
399, Od. 4. 633, etc. ; the indie. r]p.ev is omitted, II. 8. 230 ; with the 
pres. in a simile, ws 5' uvot( .. woTafjids TT(Siov5e Kareiaiv 11. 492: — 
(Is oTToTf, with fut., like Ep. daoKt, when, by what time, roXixq Xiyav 
(Is ottot" (OTai Aeschin. 67. 39 : — with the sub)., like orroTai', with 
reference to the future, ottttot' 'Axaioi Tpwaiv (Kvipowa' evvaio/Kvov 
TTToXUOpov \\. I. 163, cf 13. 817., 21. 112, Od. 14. 170, Hes. Th. 782; 
sometimes in similes, ws ottote V(cp(a Z(<pvpos ffTV(p(Xi^Tj II. 11. 305, cf. 
Od. 4. 33,5., 17. 126 : — also, OTTOTE vep II. 16. 245 : — but ottot' dv, Ep. 
dTTuT( or oTTTToTE Kev, is morc common with the subj., and in Att. Prose 
the dv must be expressed, v. sub oTrorav. 2. with the optat. in 

reference to the past, whenever : a. to express an event that has 

often occurred, utt6t( KprjTrjOev ikoito II. 3. 233, cf. lo. 189., 15. 284, 
Od. II. 591, etc.; so also in Att., Thuc. I. 99., 2. 15, Plat. Symp. 
220 A, Xen. An. 3.4, 28; so, jUEXp' roaovrov dTioT( till such time as .., 
Id. Cyr. I. 4, 23 : — sometimes of contingent events not in past time, Od. 
24. 344, II. 4. 344 (where however Bekker (<}>0TrXl(a}pi(v), Plat. Rep. 
332 A (nisi leg. aTTatrd:) ; so after an optat. in the principal clause, Od. 
18. 148, Plat. Rep. 396 C, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 3. b. in orario obliqua. 

Soph. Tr. 124, Xen. An. 4. 6, 20. II. in indirect questions or 

phrases, 1. with the indie, ^ pa ri tSiitv, ottttote TTjXe: fiaxos 

veirai when he is to return, Od. 4. 633; rarely after a past tense, iTpocTE- 
5epK(To h(yp.(vos aid, u-TTTTdT( hrj .. (tpijaa (for (cfxiTj, v. infr. 2) 20. 
386. 2. with optat., i^( . . h(yp.(VOs ottttote vavalv (tpopixT)6(i(V 

II. 2. 794, cf. 4. 334., 9. 191, etc. III. uTTOTtovv at any time 

whatever, Arist. Metaph. 8. 7, i. 

E. in causal sense, for that, because, since, like Lat. quando for 
quoniam, with indie, Theogn. 747, Hdt. 2. 1 25, Plat. Legg. 895 B, 
etc.: — also ottote 7E, Lat. quandoquidem. Soph. O. C. 1699, Xen. Cyr. 
8; 3; 7- 

OTTOTEpos, a, OV, Ep. OTTTTOTEpos, as always in Hom. : Ion. 6k6- 
TEpos Hdt. : — correlat. lo TTunpos : 1. as relat. ivhich of two, 

Tjfidiv 5' oTTTTOTtpa) Bdvaros . . T(TVKTat, T(9va'nj II. 3. loi ; oTioripov 


QTTOTepcoOe 

avTuiv effTiv [jj a/mpria] Antipho 121. 37 : — properly only used in sing., 
but in pi. when there are several on either side, e.g. of two armies, like 
Lat. titi-iqne, U. 3. 299., 5. 33 : — with av, Ep. ice, whoi^oever, uhich- 
soever, oirnurfpos St k€ viicrjar) 3. 71, 92 ; vwoTep' av ictIotis Aesch. 
Supp. 434 ; oTTorepoi av icparujaiv Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 37 ; Kav dSLicwatv 
v/xuiv uTT. lb. 3. 2, 22 ; — also with part, ovv added, o-norepoaovv Plat. 
Meno 98 D, Phileb. 14 C, al. ; vnoTtpOLOvv Foed. ap. Thuc. 5. 18 and 
41. 2. in indirect questions, Ztvs olSe . . , uinroTepai Oavaroio 

reKo's Trevpajfievov iar'iv II. 3. 309, cf. 22. 130., 23. 487; irepl rod 
OKOTfpos Tjnewv itXicx) ayaOd, . . Ipyaofrai about the question, which of us 
two . . , Hdt. 8. 79 ; waT€ fir) yvuipai uvorepos . . Lys. Fr. 46. 3 ; daa(l>ws 
oTTOTtpwv ap^avTOJV, for daa<ph ov uirurepoi av ap^wffiv Thuc. 4. 20 : — 
rarely in direct questions, for irorepos. Plat. Euthyd. 271 A, Lys. 212 
C. 3. either of two, Lat. alteruter, tav . . uirvr^pos avroTv .. irpd^r] 

Id. Legg. 868 D, cf. Rep. 509 A, Andoc. 26. 31;, Dem. 209. 14; so, 
f^eivat 5' oiroTipoiaovv Thuc. 5. 41, cf. Arist. Pol. 6. 4, 16, al. II. 
Adv. oiroTfpius, in which of two ways, as reiat., orr. earat, iv aSrj\w 
KivSweverai Thuc. r. 78, cf. Lys. 175. 29, Isocr. 248 C, Plat., etc. ; so, 
oTTOTepcaaovv Arist. An. Pr. 2. 9, I, al. 2. also neut. d-rrorepov or 

— epa as Adv., mostly in indirect questions, like Lat. utrum, followed by 
Tj..T].., as kliovXivovTO oicoTtpa fj irapaSoVTes . . rj inXivuvrts .. , 
dfieivov -rrp-q^ovin Hdt. 5. 1 19; by one i), like Lat. iiiriim .., an .., Ar. 
Nub. 157, cf. Plat. Eryx. 405 C, etc.; also, uwuTepov eiVe . . , tire .. , Isocr. 
248 B, Xen. Hell. 3. 5, 19. 

oTTOTepa)6e, -6ev, Ep. oirTTOT-, Adv./)-o;?z zvhich of ike two, from whether 
of the twain, II. 14. 59 ; 6ti. av y fj irK-q-y-q Arist. P. A. 4. II, 13 : — cnro- 
T€pa}9(vovv, from which of the two soever. Id. An. Pr. 2. II, 3. 

oiroTfpcoSi, Adv. on whether or whichever of ike two sides, Lat. titrubi, 
Hipp. 261. 43, Xen. Eq. Mag. 4, 15. 

oiTOTtpcocre, Adv. to which or whichever of two sides, Thuc. I. 63., 5. 
65- 2. in which of two ways, on. /SovXrjddri Plat. Symp. 190 A. 

OTTOV, Ion. oKov, relat. Adv. of Place (cf. o9i, ottoOl), properly gen. of 
an obsol. Pron., from which come also onr), oiroi, etc. ; correlat. to 
■nov, and used much like ov : I. as a relat., Hdt. and Att. ; — 

sometimes with a gen. loci, onov 7^9, Lat. t/bi terrarum. Plat. Rep. 
403 E; T^s Tiukfois owov /caWturov aTpaTo-neSevaacrOai lb. 415 D, cf. 
Hdt. 2. 172 ; oTT.ov liovKoiro tov Spufiov Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 27 : — eaO' oirov 
in some places, Lat. est nbi, i. e. alicubi, Aesch. Eum. 517, Fr. 287 ; ovk 
ecmv oTrov = ovdafiov, Dem. 38. ig; so, eariv ottov . . ; as a question, Id. 
232. 21, V. infr. II. 2 : — standing for the relat. Adj., ixtArj, ottov (i.e. kv 
oi's) x^^i-Si"' fiv TLS fKTTCTToirjfievrj At. Av. 1301 : — with other Particles, 
bicov St) somewhere or other, Lat. tiescio iibi, Hdt. 3. 129: — ottou av or 
oTTvvirep av, wherever, with the subjunct., Trag. ; who also omit the ov, 
Pors. Or. 141, but never so in Prose; c. gen., ottov av tvxV Xcyo- 
Hevav Plat. Prot. 342 E ; — ottcvovv, Lat. ubicunqtie. Id. C'rat. 403 C ; 
so, orrovTTep Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 5 ; ottov ttots Soph. O. C. 12. 2. in 

indirect questions, ixppa TTvOrjat Trarpus, ottov icvOe yaia Od. 3; 16, cf. 16. 
306, Soph. O. T. 924, etc. : — with Verbs of motion in pregnant sense, 
just as, reversely, ottoi is used with Verbs of rest, oiccv erpaTreTo, oukc'tj 
fTxov eiTTai Hdt. 2. 119 ; icitvo; 6' ottov l^e^rjicev, ovSeis oiSe Soph. Tr. 
40, cf. Aj. 1237 ; but in Xen. Cyr. 3. i, 37, Mem. I. 6, 6, etc.. Editors 
have in this sense restored ottoi, mostly from Mss.: — in repeating a ques- 
tion, ^ AaiceSaifiwv ttov 'cttlv ; Answ. ottov 'ot'lv ; (do you ask) where 
it is? Ar. Nub. 214 : — c. gen., etSorcs okov yiji fiTj Hdt. 4. 150. II. 
the strict local sense occasionally passes into 1. a sense involving 

Time or Occasion, like Lat. 7/bi, ottov tlv' i'Sjj Theogn. 922, cf. 999; 
uiyav e' 'ovov Set Kai Keyetv Aesch. Cho. 582, cf. Eum. 277, Xen. Hell. 
3- 3' 6. 2. of Manner, ovic' ottov there are no means by which, 

it is impossible that. Soph. O. T. 448, Aj. 1069, Eur. H. F. 186. 3. 
of Cause, whereas, Lat. quando, qnoniam, Hdt. I. 68., 4. 195, Antipho 
112. 17; OTTOV ydp (yib ..vfj.o\oyui Dem. 580. 17; so, o/cov ye, Lat. 
quandoquidem or qriippe, Hdt. 7. 118; OTrovye Xen. Cyr. 2. 3, II, etc.; 
OTTOV ye /XT) .. Arist. Pol. 4. 7, 3. 

B. later as a demonstr. Adv., but only in the phrase orrou /lev . . , 
oVou Se .. , here .. , there .. , Plut. 2. 427 C, etc. 
., OTr6-<{>v\Xov, TO, the seed of the aiXipwv, Diosc. Parab. 1 . 69. 

OTrira, poet, for oVa, ottj;. 

oirTraxeo-cri, Aeol. for vfxixaat, Sappho 2. II. 

o-TriTT), Ep. for ottt]. 

OTnrTi(j,os, Adv., Ep. for uTTrjfjos {^oTTore), when, Arat. 568. 

OTTTToGev, oiTiToOr, Ep. for OTrieev, ottoQi. 

oiriTOios, oirirocre, oTriroo-os, Ep. for uiroTos, ovoae, oTToaos. 

oiriTOKa, Dor. for oTTure, q. v. 

OTTiroTav, o-mroTs, Ep. for ottot' av, oTTLre. 

o-mroTcpos, omrOTcpuGev, Ep. for ottot-. 

oTT-ircos, Ep. for ottojs. 
_ 6TTTaJop,au, Pass, to be seen, Lxx (Num. 14. 14) ; so, oTrxavopai, v. I. 
ib.. Act. Ap. I. 3, argum. Ar. PI. 4 : an Act. oirTaivm, in Eust. 969. 33. 
^OTTTaXe'os, a, ov, (077x00)) roasted, broiled, Kpeiojv Trivaicas Trapedrjice .. 
OTiTaXeaiv Od. 16. 50; oTTraXea Kpia eSficvai II. 4. 345 ; Kpea . . OTTxaXea 
re Kai uitia Od. 12. 396 ; opp. to e^Boi {boiled), Ath. 380 C, cf. Ma ro 
ib. 135 A. 

OTTTavetoV, to, v. sub 677Tai'(0!'. 

■ OTTTiivia, Tj, ==biTTaaia, Suid. : cf. oTTTaviov I. 

■ OTTTavevs, 6, (oTrTaco) 07ie who roasts. Gloss. 

OTTTOviov, TO, a place for roasting, a kitchen, Ar. Eq. 1033, Pax 891, 
Alex. Haw. 2. 13, Philem. Uap. 2, etc. : these and other passages from 
Com. Poets shew that otttciviov is the true form, not OTTTaveTov, which 
is left by Editors in Luc. Asin. 27, Plut. Crass. 8, etc. : — an irreg. gen. pi. 
priTavtaaiv Jqy ojiTayLay, metri, grat., {\\ktvri(r6.aiv,.}pr}<paav for vqawv,^ 


ottcott;/. 


1065 

11. dry fire-wood, Manctho aj). 


\pT]i\>wv), Matro ap; Ath. 1 34 F. 
Joseph, c. Apion. I. 26. 

oTTTavos, T], fjv, (oTTTocu) rocisted. opp. to i^avos, utt' olSeXimcojv iiTTravd 
Sotad. 'EyicXei. I. 10; rd ottt. meat for roasting, Arist. Probl. 20. 5. 

orrTavco, v. oTTrd^oj. 

oirxacria, r), later form of orpis, a vision, Anth. P. 6. 210, Lxx, N. T. 

o-n-xao), Ion. -eoi, Hdt. 9. 120: — an irr. part. pass. OTrrevfievos occurs in 
Theocr. ; and a iut. med. OTTTqaofiai (in pass, sense) in Luc. Asin. 31 : 
{uTTTus, q. V.) To roast, broil, icpea wtttcuv Od. 3. 33, etc.; OTrXdyxva 
8' ap' OTTTTjcravres ivdifAOjv 20. 252 ; wTmqadv re Trepi<l paSeojs II. I. 466., 
2. 429; also c. gen. partit., uvrrjaai re Kpewv to roast some meat, Od. 

15. 98; — then in Hdt. 1. c, Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 6, etc.; in Com. often 
to broil or fry fish, Ar. Fr. 524, Crates &Tjp. 3, al. ; to toast cheese, 
Eubul. Incert. 15 a. — Hence it appears that oTndv was used of all 
kinds of cooking by means of fire or dry heat, opp. to c^tu to boil 
in water, which never appears in Hom. ; and Eubul. (Incert. 2) re- 
marks that Homer's heroes ate only roast meat, — lepea hi /xovov wtitcov, 
eTTel t\povrd y' ov TTeTTo'njKev avrujv ovSeva : — Pass., oTTTTjSTjvai Od. 20. 
27. 2. to bake bread, Hdt. 2. 47 ; o/ccu? otttwto 6 apTos Id. 8. 
137, cf. Xen. An. 5. 4, 29; uTTTav TiXaicovvras Ar. Ran. 507: — also of 
bricks or pottery, to bake, burn, Hdt. I. 179 ; KaXws tjTiTrjf^evrj [xvt/jo] 
Plat. Hipp. Ma. 288 D ; 6 dTTTw/xevos /cipa/xo? Arist. Meteor. 4. 6, 
6. 3. to bake, harden, of the sun, eTTel To/ta jx rjXios oTTrfj Bion 6, 
12 ; 77 7^ oTTrdrai vttu tov TjXlov (so Virgil, terram excoqnere), Xen. Oec. 

16, 14. 4. metaph. (as we say) ' to roast' a man, toStoi' OTndv 
icai cTTpetpeiv Ar. Lys. 839 : — Pass., like Lat. uror, of the fire of love, 
Theocr. 7. 55., 23. 34, cf. Anth. P. 12. 92, 7. 

o-irxeov, verb. Adj. {oxpopiai) one must see, Heliod. 7. 17. 
OTrxciJoj, = opda;, to see, Ar. A v. 1 061. 

OTTXi'ip, fipos, u, (v. oip) one who looks or spies, a spy, scout, Lat. specu- 
lator, Od. 14. 261., 17. 430, Aesch. Supp. 185, Soph. Aj. 29. II. 
in Prose, an eyeivitness, Antipho 132. 33, Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 17. 

6i7TT]pia (sc. buipa), to, presents made by the bridegroom on seeing the 
bride without the veil, = dvaHaXvTTT-qpia, BediprjTpa, Poll. 2, 59., 3. 36, 
Hesych. 2. generally, presents upon seeing or for the sight of a 

person, TTaiSus ottt. Eur. Ion 1127, cf. Call. Dian. 74; -npoa^aXXajv 
aKoais OTTT. Ov/iov Aspasia ap. Ath. 219 D. 

oirxiqCTip.os, 07', for roasting, Eubul. 'Ayic. 4. 

6iTTr\<T\.s, Tj, a roasting, boiling, frying, Arist. Meteor. 4. 3, 18. 2. 
a baking, of bread, Ath. 109 C ; of pottery, Luc. Prom. 2. 

6-iTT-rixeipa, 77, one who roasts, Kajxivos Call. ap. Choerob. I. p. 3S4 
(Gaisf.). 

6-7rTT)Tos, T], OV, (oTTTOco) roastcd, Eust. 135. 17. 

6TrTij|o[xai, Pass. = 67rTa{'o/xa(, Archyt. ap. Iambi. Protr. 3. 

OTTTiKos, 77, ov, of or for sight, al ottt. aKTives Eust. Opusc. 95. 6 : to. 
oTTTind the theory of the laws of sight, optics, Arist. Metaph. 12. 2, 9, 
etc. ; so, fi OTTTiicTj (sc. 6ewpla), Ib. 2. 2, 2, cf. Anal. Post. I. 9, 4. Adv. 
-/cSs, Galen. 

'OirxtXfxis, iSo?, 77, a name of Athena, Plut. Lycurg. II. 

o-iTxiXos [t], o, Dor. for 6tf>daXfi6s, Metop. in Stob. 50. 15, Plut. Lycurg, 
II : o-rrxiWos in Arcad. 54. 15. 

OTTXLOjv, ovos, 6, Lat. optio, an assistant : esp. in military sense, an 
adjutant or aide-de-camp, Plut. Galba 24, where ottloiv is f. 1., cf. C. I. 
3932. (Plut. wrongly derives it from the Greek oipofiai, fut. of opacu.) 

OTTXos, 77, ov, roasted, broiled, ffiToi re Kpea t ovTa Od. 22. 21, cf. 16. 
443 ; vwTa jSoos . . ottt' ev xepalv iXwv 4. 66 ; adpwes Aesch. Ag. 1097 ; 
e(p9d Kai oTTxd boiled meats and roast, Eur. Cycl. 358, cf. Hdt. 2. 77, 
Plat. Rep. 404 C. 2. baked, Bovv Kai ittttov . . otttovs ev Ka/xlvoiai 

Hdt. I. 133 ; of bread. Id. 2. 92 ; also of bricks and pottery, baked, 
burned. Id. I. iSo, 186, Xen. An. 2. 4, 12, cf. Oec. 16, 13, and v. 677x00; . 
— Sup. 077X0X0X05, best dressed or done, Cratin. 'OSuo'o'. 5. 3. gene- 

rally, prepared by fire, of iron, forged, teinpered. Soph. Ant. 47,'i- (The 
Root seems to be the same as that of e<p66s (^eipw), i. e, IlEII, though 
the two forms were limited to distinct senses : cf. uTTTdai, and TTeaaoj 
which is used like oTrxdoj.) 

OTTXOS, 77, oi', (opdo), (j\pop.ai) seen : visible, Luc. Lexiph. 9. 

OTTUio) or oiriju (which Piers. Moer. p. 2 78, Pors. Od. 4. 798 hold to 
be the genuine form, and Hesych. gives owvoXai • yeyapLTjKoTes), used by 
Hom. only in pres., and in impf. with or without augm. ; fut. oTTvaw Ar. 
Ach. 255. < Ep. Verb, used also in later Prose: I. Act. of the 

man, to marry, wed, take to wife {avyyeveaOai KaTa voptov Hesych. s.v. 
PeivSiv), TTjv EijiJ.T]Xos oTTVie Od. 4. 798, cf. 2. 207, II. 16. 178 ; Trpea- 
livTaTTjv b' aiTTvie 13. 429, cf. 18. 383; tov yap oTTvieis TTaida Hes. Sc, 
356 ; SHicev oTTvieiv BvyaTepa rjv Id. Th. 819 ; also in Pind. I. 4. 102 (3. 
77), ^r. 1. c. : — absoL, TrevTe Se xoi (piXoi vies .. , 01 Sv oTTvlovTes, xpefs 
S' TjlOeoL BaXeOovTe? two wedded, etc., Od. 6. 63. 2. Pass, of the 

woman, to be Tuarried, tov p' e^ Ai(jvp.r]9ev oTTviofievT] Ttice p-rjTTjp II. 8. 
304, cf. Solon, ap. Plut. Sol. 20, Anth. P. 10. 56, 7 ; ovk onviovaiv dXX' 
oTTv'iovTai [yvvaiKes^ Arist. Eth. N. 7- 5^ 4 ; 'ev6' av evpri tov appeva 
VTTo TT]S 6TjXeias oTTviofievov Dion. H. 17. 3. II. in later writers, 

in Act. merely to have connexion with a woman, Luc. Eunuch. 12, Merc. 
Cond. 41, etc. ; in Pass, of a woman, to prostitute herself, Anth. P. 10. 56. 

OTrioSirjs, €S, V. sub 67roei577S. 

OTTcoira, pf. 2 of opdoj : — hence was formed a late pres. oTromto, Orph. 
Arg. 181, 1020; oTTojirTiaacrBai Euphor. 48. (V. sub 6\p.) 

oTronTT), ^, (oTTOJTra) poet, for oipis, a sight or vierv, oVojs ijvTTjaas otrai- 
TTT/s Od. 3. 97., 4. 327. II. sight, power of seeing, dpiapT-qaeodai 

oTTojTTTjs 9. SI 2. 2. the eye, Ap. Rh. 2. 109 ; pi. the eyes, ib. 445: 

Opp. C. 3. 75. 

OTTuiTni, Dor.. 3 sing, of oVoiTra. 


106G 

67ruTrT)TT|p, ^pos, b, = oTTTTjp, h. Horn. Merc. 15, Epigr. Gr. 1032. 

oiriopa. Ion. -pi], v : Lacoii. oirapa, Alcman 63 : (v. sub uipa) : — the 
part of the year between the rising of Sirius and of Arcturus (i.e. the 
last days of July, all Aug., and part of Sept.), the latter part of summer; 
so, Arist. calls the autumnal equinox oiraipivf) larj/xfpla. Meteor. 3. 2, 3. 
Horn, names Otpos and dnwpTj together, dipos rtdaXvla t oiruipT] Od. II. 
191 ; 2ei'/)ios being the star of this season, II. 22. 27, cf. u-nwpivos. In later 
times it became the name of a definite season, autumn (v. uipa I. I. c), but 
it was stiil used to denote uimmer {<p9ivuTrwpov or ix^Tu-najpov being the 
proper term for autumn), dpfa^evos ano tov Tjpivov \p6vov Trpo u-nupas 
Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 10, cf. Ar. Av. 709, Arist. Meteor. I. 12, I, and v. onai- 
pivos. It was the proper time for both the field and tree fruits to ripen; 
vtas 5' OTTwpai TjviK av ^avBfi ard^vt Aesch. Fr. 305, cf. Ideler Kalender 
d. Griech. u. Rom. p. 15 ; the season of violent storms, vp-ar' dwwpivai, 
ore KaBpoTaTov v5aip Zfvs II. 16. 385, cf. Hes. Op. 672 sq. In 

Hes. 1. c. these rains are attributed to the South wind (Notos), which is 
said to blow towards the end of this season, biTwpivuv ofiPpov Kai 
fiuiv imuvra Notoio tc heivat d^rar. When therefore Boreas is spoken 
of as its prevailing wind, this must be understood of the earlier part, cus 
S' ot' onojpii'us Bopirjs VfoapSi' dAcu^v alif/' av ^-qpalvri II. 21. 346, cf. 
Od. 5. 32S. Hdt. uses it generally for sutnmer, iii oktu fiijvas Kvprj- 
vaiovt ovwpT] f7re'x€i 4. 199. Cf. Diet, of Antt. pp. 163 sq. II. 
since it was the fruit-time (ndaKvia ott. Od. II. 191), it came to mean 
the fruit itself, yXavKfj^ o-rruipas . . x"S^^'''o^ BaKx'ias air' apL-niKov 

Soph. Tr. 703; TtpLVirai PXaaTov/iivi] KaAcDs dir. Id. Fr. 239; ffiKvovs, 
PuTpvs, OTTuipav Ar. Fr. 476. I ; so in Prose, Plat. Legg. 844 D, 845 C, 
Arist. H. A. 8. 28, 8., 9. 42, I : in this sense also in pi., Isae. 88. 27 : — 
Alcman (i.e.) even calls honey Krjp'tva orrapa. III. metaph. 

summer-bloom, i. e. the bloom of youth, like uipa. Find. I. 2. 8 (cf. fj.va- 
(TT(ipa), N. 5. II: ripe virginity, Aesch. Supp. 998, 1015; orr. KimpiSos 
Chaerem. ap. Ath. 608 F. 

OTTupiaios, a, ov, autumnal, to. on. ^btrijpa 11, fruit, Theophr. Ign. 41. 

oTTcopiJoj, {dvuipa II) to gather fruits, un. dirwpav Plat. Legg. 845 A; 
(TVKa lb. 844 A ; d-rro av/CTjs unuipi^f Diog. L. 6. 61 : to eat fruits, Arist. 
H. A. 9. 6, 8: to gather in the fruits, Plut. Pericl. 9 ; so in Med., to gather 
in one's fruits, Theoponip. Hist. Fr. 94 ; metaph., Tofi rdv wpav avruv 
PovXop.ivoi'i uirajplfaoOai Dios ap. Stob. 40S. 51. II. to gather fruit 

off, OTTojpierjvTfs (Ion. fut. for -lovvres) revs (po'tviKas Hdt. 4. 172, 1S2. 

oiTijpiKos, rj, uv, of fruit, Galen.; also Imwpiiios, Suid. 2. = 07rcu- 

pivos, Geop. 4. I, 14. 

OTTtopLvos, 77, ov, at the time of oirwpa or late sunnner, aanp owojpivZ 
fvaXiyKiov, i. e. Sirius, the star whose rising marked the beginning of 
that season (v. b-nojpa), II. 5. 5 ; TjpLap 16. 385 ; Pop^rjs 21. 346, Od. 5. 
328 ; ofi^pos Hes. Op. 672, 676 ; opxaroi Eur. Fr. 8b8 ; StAcfa^ Ar. Fr. 
421. [In Hom., who only uses the obi. cases, with the last syll. long, 
the penult, must of course be long also ; — but when the ult. is short, the 
penult, also is short, as in Hes. ; in Att. i always ; cf. fKTonwpivos.^ 

6ircopi<7(ji.6s. i, the vintage, Aquila V. T. (Deut. 7- 12). 

o-nrjjpo-pdartXis, (5os, y, the queen of fruits, a fine kind oijig, Incert. 
ap. Ath. 75 D. 

6TTaipo-9T)KT). I?, a fruit-room, Varro R. R. I. 59. 

OTTiapo-KaiTrjXos, b ox T], a fruiterer, Alciphro 3. 60. 

o-irupo-XoYOS, ov, pluching fruit, Opp. C. I. 1 25. 

6ir(i)po-Tra)\ir)S, ov, b, a fruiterer, Hesych. s. v. lipaioTro/Ai;? ; but dirajp- 
wvtj'i was the Att. word, Phryn. 206. 
67rwpo4)Op€co, to bear fruit, Anth. P. 6. 252. 
OTTOjpo-cjjopos, ov, bearing fruit, Anth. P. 7. 32 1. 

6ira)pO(|)tiXaKiov [a], to, the hut of a garden-watcher, Lsx (Isai. I. 
9). 11. = ovojpodrjKT], Theognost. Can. 136. 8. 

6iTcopo-4>vXa^, dicos, b, y, a watcher of fruits, garden-watcher, Arist. 
Probl. 25. 2. 4, Diod. 4. 6. 

o-ircop-iiv-qs, ov, b, = birajpoTTwXr]s (q. v.), Dem. 314. 14, Aristaen. 2. I. 

OTr<i)S, Ep. also and Aeol. oTrirus, Ion. okus : (compd. of the relat 
o or OS, and the Adv. ttcus (v. *7rds), cf. I'va): A. Adv. OF MANNER, 
relat. to the antec. as, in suck manner as, and with interrog. force ko2a, 
in what manner, Lat. ut, quomodo. B. Final CONJUNCTION, like 

IVa, in which usage it has merged modality, as iVa has merged locality, 
in design or purpose. 

A. Adv. of Manner, how, as : I. Relative to ws or ovrait 

(like dis), in such manner as, as, Lat. 7ii, sicut : 1.- with the or- 

dinary regimen of the Relat. : a. with Indie, rj toi vvcttov ottws 

<pp€crl aficri fifvoivas uis toi Z(vs TeXiaeiev Od. 15. Ill; outois . . , 
oirai? . . Soph. El. 1296, Tr. 330; Si5' oVaJs Id. El. 1301 ; ovtms onus 
5vvavTat Thuc. 7. 67 : — sometimes an analogous word replaces the 
antec. Adv., rotov 'iOrjKiV, onus (for olov) f0(K(i Od. 16. 203; — often 
without any antec. expressed, eXOoi onm .. eOeXai (sc. avrbv f\6eiv) 
Od. 14. 172; ip^ov onais tdeXas II. 4. 37, Od. 13. 145; XP^ onais 
PovXd Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 46 ; noia onoj'; apiarov <joi SoKfT fivat lb. 4. 5, 
5°- — to be noted is the phrase onius ex'^ / a?n, on the spot. Soph. Ph. 
819, cf. Ant. 1235, Thuc. 3. 30. b. with fut. Indie, esp. after 

Verbs of seeing, providing, taking care that .. , such as inipLfXtlaBai, 
iroieiv, etc., in what manner, how, ol Hfpaiicol vup.01 hnipLfKovTai oircus 
TOLOvToi kuovTai ol noXiTai Xen, Cyr. I. 2, 3 ; noie^iv okojs fXTjK^Ti 
(Kdvos €S EWrjvas anl^^Tai Hdt. 5. 23 ; ((.ppovTt^ov okojs )j.rj Xe'tipofiai 
Tuiv npbrepov yevop.(vwv Id. 7. 8, I, cf. Plat. Apol. 29 E; (npaaaov 
onus Tis l3oT]9eia ij^fi Thuc. 3. 4 ; ovSiva Set tovto firjxavdadat onus 
a.no(p(v^(Tai Bavarov Plat. Apol. 39 A : — this fut. indie, may become 
opt. after an historical tense, infixtXtiTO onus tir]T( aairoi ftrjTe anoTo't 
noTf eaoivTO Xen. Cyr. 8. i, 43, cf. Hell. 7. 5, 3, Cyr. 8. I, 10, Oec. 7, 5, 
Ages. 2,8; TOVTov aToxa(bp.(voi, onus .. taovrai Plat. Gorg. 502 E; and 


OTTft)?. 

onus is often used interchangeably with such forms as Si' iLv, otw -rponu, 
etc., fiarjyovvTai fxr) 5i wv . . aaK-qaoviji, aKK' onus .. Sb^ovai Isocr. 2. 
5, cf. Thuc. 6. II : — this sense easily passes into a final sense, so that, 
TovTo anuffaXe ovtu okus ij.t]ic€ti ij^ei Hdt. 3. 40 ; ovtus onus firjTijp 
ae fiTj 'myvaaerai Soph. El. I 296 ; cf. Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 21, Hell. 2.4, 17 : 
v. infr. B. 2. with dV (Ep. k() and Subj. in indefinite sentences, in 

whatever way, just as, however, annus Ktv kOtXricTtv II. 20. 243 (but 
onus idiXriaiv (without «e) Od. I. 349, cf. 6. 189) ; ovtu okus av Koi 
Svvufifda Hdt. 8. 143 ; ovtus onus av avToi fiovXuvTai Xen. Cyr. I. I, 
2, cf. Plat. Phaedo 115 E, Conv. 174 B, etc. b. so with opt. after 

historical tenses, ovtus onus Tvxoiev Thuc. 8. 95 ; onus 0ovXoivto Xen. 
Hell. 2. 3, 13 : — when av appears with the Opt., it belongs to the Verb 
rather than to onus, onus av tis bvoixdaai tovto however one might 
think fit to call it, Dem. 167. 18. 3. a very common phrase is ova 

ioTiv onus {oiiK iad' onus) there is no way i7i which . . , it cannot be 
that, ovK tOTi OKUS KOTi oovs h^ovTai Xuyovs Hdt. 7. 102, cf. Ar. PI. 
18, Dem. 297. 9. al. ; so, ovk tCTtv onus ov, fieri non potest qriin, ovk 
iuB' onus ov nioTuv vfiuv nrepbv i^-q-yayiv Soph.O.C.97, cf.Ar. Ach. 
116, Eq. 426, Thesm. 882, Plat. Apol. 27 E; ovSafius onus ov, in 
answer, it must positively be so. Id. Theaet. 160 D ; so also, ovk av 
ffvoiTo TovO' onus . . ov <pavu Soph. O. T. 1058 ; ov yap yivoiT av, 
TavO' onus ovx Sj5' txef (anacoluth. for i'xf or ffei) Id. Aj. 378 : — so 
in questions, (oO' onus.. iXdu/xtv ; Ar. Vesp. 471 ; ioTiv ovv onus b 
TotovTos (piXoootp-qati ; Plat. Rep. 495 A, cf. Phaedr. 262 B, Theaet. 
154 C; TO ovhl onus, the expression, 'not at all,' lb. 183 B: — so, 
besides Indie, of all tenses, ovk (<tt' onus, may be foil, by Optat. with 
av, OVK tad' onus pii T/fiepa ytvoiT av Tj/jtepai 5vo Ar. Nub. 1 182, cf. 
Vesp. 212, Isocr. 265 D, Plat. Lach. 184 C; or Indie, with dV, ovk ioTLV 
onus OVK av iixiorjoav Isocr. 286 A, cf. Dem. 901. 15 : — peculiar is the 
omission of av in ovk iad' onus Xt^ai/xi Aesch. Ag. 620, cf. Eur. Ale. 
52, Ar. Vesp. 471. 4. in Att. Poets like us in comparisons, Kvfi 

onus Aesch. Pr. looi ; yrjTijs onus Soph. Tr. 32, cf. 442, 683 ; oVcos 
dpvv vXoTufioi (TxifouCTt Kapa Id. El. 98 ; ottojs d navSvpTos drjSuv lb. 
1076, cf. Ph. 777, Eur. Andr. H40, Hec. 398. 5. also like as 

or oTi, Lat. quam, with Sup. of Advs., oTrws apiOTa Aesch. Ag. 600, etc.; 
oTTcus avuTaTu as high up as possible, Ar. Pax 207 ; in full, ovtus onus 
TjSiffTa (sc. ex^O Soph. Tr. 330 ; or still more fully, t'lKfj KpaTiOTov ^Tjv 
onus hvvaiTo tis Id. O. T. 979 ; v. infr. 6. 6. with a gen. added, 

aovade onus noSuv (sc. fx*'''^) '^^ y°" fi"" fi^l' i- quick 

as you can, Aesch. Supp. 837, cf. Eur. El. 238. and v. infr. III. 10, exa* 
B. II. 2. b. 7. sometimes like Lat. ut, of Time, when, Tputs . . onus 
'iSov aipi 'OSvarjos .. , kn avTu ndvTts (Brjaav II. II. 459, 460, cf. 12. 
208, Od. 3. 373 ; — so, often, in Hdt. with opt., whenever, onus piv t'lrj 
ev TTj yy Kapnbs aSpus I. 17, cf. 68, lOO, 162, 186., 2. 13, 174, al. ; so 
in Att. Poets, Aesch. Pers. 198, Soph. El. 749, Tr. 765, Ar. Nub. 60; and 
with Sup. of Advs., ottojs npura as soon as, Lat. cum primum, Hes. 
Th. 156; oTTois wKiuTa Theogn. 427; oirois Tdxi<TTa Aesch. Pr. 
228. II. OTrojs is sometimes used to introduce the statement of a 

fact, after Verbs of saying, thinking, or perception, so that it may be 
rendered by that, like us or oTt, Lat. quod, though the proper sense 
how may usually be discerned, Ao^co avdntiaov okus .. Hdt. I. 37 : ovhi 
tp-qau OKUS . . Id. 2. 49, cf. 3. 1 15, 1 16; tovt axnb p.r] p.01 <ppa^', onus ovk 
ei KaKos Soph. O. T. 548 (where <ppo^' onus is explain how), cf. Ant. 
223; after kXnl^eiv, Id. El. 963, Eur. Heracl. 1051 ; so after Verbs of 
emotion, kp-ol 5' dxos .. , annus dij Srjpbv dTrotx^Tai grief is mine, when 
I think how .., think that .. , Od. 4. 109, cf. Soph. Ph. 169 ; and after 
Oav/xd^u often in Att., Oavpid^u onus noTe kndadrjaav 'Adijvaioi Xen. 
Mem. I. I, 20, cf. Plat. Crito 43 A. 2. ovx onus .. dXXd or 

dAAd Kal . . is not only not .. but .. , and is explained by an ellipsis of 
Xiyu or ipu (cf. otl iv), o^x onus KuXvTat .. ytv-qatadt, dAAd Kal .. 
bvvapiv npoaXaliiiv n(pi6ip€ad(, not only will you not become .. , but 
you will also .. , Thuc. I. 35, cf. Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 34, Dem. 67. 28; 
ovx onus .. Tuv avTOv ti iniSuKtv, dAAd Tuv vpfTfpuv noXXd 
vcprjpTjTai Lys. 185.42; ovx onus tovtuv X'^P"' dTreSooai', dAA' dTro- 
XinbvTes {//ids fis T-qv AaKthaiptoviuv avfifiaxtav darjXOov Isocr. 301 A, 
cf. Dem. 271. I., 1250. 22; also, ovx onus dAA' ov5i . . , ovx onus 
dStKOvvTfs, dAA' ov5' €ni$T]ij.ovvT(s ((pvyaStvo/xeOa Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 14; 
ovx onus TTjs KoivTis kXevdfpias fiCTexoi^^v, dAA' ovSi SovXfias fifTp'ias 
Tvxtiv ri^iujd-qp.tv Isocr. 297 D ; ovx onus, dAA' ov . .Xen. Ages. 5, I ; 
oiix onus, dAAd ixrjtl ..Thuc. 3. 42 ; ov yap onus.. , dAAd Kal . . Dem. 
518. 11; OVK ovv oTTcus . . , dAAd . . Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 12 : — so sometimes 
OTTois (where an imperat. must be supplied), p.^ onus bpx^tadai dAA' 
oiiS'e bpOovadai (SvvacOe do not think that you can dance = so far from 
being able to dance, Xen. Cyr. I. 3, lo. b. ovx onus rarely follows 

another clause, Lat. nedum (Liv., Tac), ntnavfxed' rjfitts, ovx onus (Xe 
navaofiev Soph. El. 796, cf. Luc. Char. 9, Prom. 8, pro Imag. 7, Pise. 
31. III. in indirect questions, how, in what way or manner ; 1. 
with Indie, a. of past tenses, taneTe vvv /xoi annus dfj . . nvp 

efineffe vr/vaiv II. 16. II3 ; ('in' dye fi . . onnus TovaS' i'nnovs XdjieTov 
10.544; A"" KaTdXf^ov onus ijvTrjaas Od. 3. 97 ; oirois ytpaviaBrj 
oi/Se Xuyu eiKOTi hvvavTai dno<paivtiv Antipho5. 26; 'AXKil3idSi]s dvrjxOr] 
. . enl KaTaOKonri tov oiKaSe KaTanXov onus Tj noXts npbs avTuv 4'xf' (hist, 
pres.) Xen. Hell. I. 4, 11. b. fut., ovSe ti nu ad<pa tdfiev onus tOTai 
TdSe (pya II. 2. 252, etc. ; often after Verbs of deliberation (like the 
Subj., v. infr. 2), (ppa^upLtO' onus earat Tabe tpya II. 4. 14; (ppn^ev 
onus AavaotiTiv dXe^rjafis KaKbv rjpap (v. 1. dXi^-qaris) 9. 25, cf. Od. I. 
269., 13. 376, 386., 19. 557., 20. 29, 39. 2. with Subj. after 

Verbs of deliberation, providiog, and the like, Xevcrati onus ox apiOTa 
. . ydvrjTat II. 3. 1 10 ; (vorjafv (gnomic aorist) onnus KepSos (T) 10. 225; 
dAA' dytr' ^p-tts o'iSt ntpicppa^wpfOa ndvTiS voarov onus iXOriai Od. I. 


OTTM? 0/; ■ 

76, cf. 13. 365 ; ovK o7S' oVtus (T6 Soph. 0. T. 1 367, cf. Aj. 428, Lys. 
112. 34, Plat. Meno 91 D ; iin/j.e\riT4ou onwi rptijxxivrai 01 itittoi Xen. 
Eq. Mag. I, 3, cf. Oec. 7, 36, 37., 9, 14., 15, I, Plat. Gorg. 515 C— 
That no hard and fast Hne can be drawn between the deHb. usage of the 
future and subj., as appears from such passages as Aeschin. 62. 41 sq., 
where both forms are conjoined {(-rrpaTTfTO yap.. , iipwTov fitv oirus 
fiT) vfpi/j.eivrjTe . . , btvTtpov Se OTrajs if/r]<pieia6e . . , rpiTOV 5t ovais fifj 
earat), cf. Xen. Ages. 7, 7, Mem. 2. 2, 10. — On ottoj? av {Ktv), v. infr. 
5. 3. with Opt., a. after tenses of past time, rwv ah-qXiuv 

oTTcyr CLTioPriaoLTo Xen. Mem. I. 3, 2, etc. ; after Verbs of deliberation, 
being in fact oratio obliqua, iJ.epixrjpi^€ . ."Hp;/ oirais t^awatpoiTO (prat, 
red. ircus f^a7rd<pcii/j.ai ;) 11. 14. 159 ; fifpfiTipi^tv ottcos diroKoiaro Tracrai 
vrjfs Od. 9. 554, cf. 420; oil yap tixo/xtv . . owajs hpwvTfs KaKojs 
irpd^ainev Soph. Ant. 27^' ^''■6/.i€Aj;&j;//€C ottojs e^aKei(p6€nj avTw rd 
ajiaprqixara Lys. 106. 35, cf. 132. 36, Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, II. 4. 
with Opt. and dv often expressing a wish, which in orat. recta would be 
expressed by iruis dv, aicunei ottws av dnoOdvointv avSpLKwraTa Ar. Eq. 
81 (v. 1. a-noddva/jLev), cf Nub. 759 ; fiovXivoixivoi ovais dv TTjV Tjye- 
/loviav Kd^oitv t^s 'EAAaSos Xen. Hell. 7. I, 33, cf. Cyr. 2. I, 4; ruiv 
aKKiav (TrifieKeiTai onws av Orjpwtv lb. I. 2, 10; the Opt. with av and 
Subj. sometimes appear in consecutive clauses, Id. Hell. 3. 2, 1. 5. ottoij 
av {Kcv) with the Subj. makes the manner or purpose indefinite, Treipa 
oirais Kev 5r/ afjv TTarpiSa yaiav iKTjat try how or t/iat in some way or 
other, esp. after Imperat. or Inf. used like Imperat., Od. 4. 545 ; (ppd^e- 
aOai .. , ontrais Kt ^ivrjarrjpas . . KTelvrji I. 296 ; anoweiTf . . , ottws av 
iipuv npayos (v vlkS. rude Aesch. Supp. 233, etc. ; i/JvAacrtrc . . tTT€i9\ 
oTTus dv ., T) x<^P'^ • • H dTT\rjs SiTT\fj tpavTi Soph. Tr. 618, Eur. I. A. 538 ; 
so in Prose, eiTi/ie\€i(T6ai ottcus av .. , Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 6, Plat. Prot. 
326 A; firjxavdadai Id. Phaedr. 239 B, Gorg. 481 A, cf. Ar. Eq. 
917. 6. Xen. occasionally uses ottcus, somewhat like ware, 

with Infin., kire )i€\Tj9t] TTpodv/xais, ottcus SiirKdata . . ffira ical TTord 
TrapaantvaaOrjvat Cyr. 4. 2, 37, cf. Oec. 7, 29, Hell. 6. 2, 32. 7. 
after Verbs of fear and caution, ottcos and ottcds /xr) are used with Fut. 
Indie, or Aor. Subj.: — the readings are often uncertain: the following 
are made certain either by the metre or the form, a. with fut. 

Indie, SiSoix ottcus ji-fj Tev^o/xai Ar. Eq. Ill; cuKa^ovj^fvoi ottws /xTj 
oix^co^"' Plat. Phaedr. 91 C ; <p6l3os . . 'iaTiv . . ottws fxT) av0is hiaaxia- 
6rja6fj.€6a Id. Conv. 193 A. b. with Aor. Subj., rtjv diijv 6' ottcos 

Xddw BeSoiKa Eur. I. T. 995 ; (pvXaTTw, ottws jXT] tis rovvavTiov eA^Tjs 
Xen. Mem. 3. 6, 16; rarely with Pres., ov <pol3ti ottws fj.Tj dvoaiov Trpdy/xa 
rvyxavjis TTpdrrwv Plat. Euthyphro 4 E: — sometimes the preceding Verb 
is omitted, [Sc'Scuxa] ottots fxr] ov/t .. iaofxai Id. Meno 77 A. c. with 
Opt. representing Subj. after an historical tense, Xen. Mem. 2. 9, 3. 8. 
this construction is most freq. in an imperative and prohibitive sense : in 
the orig. construction some Verb implying caution or circumspection 
precedes, opa okws fi-q aiv d.TT0(TTT](Twfie9a Hdt. 3. 36 ; aSpa .. ottws /xt] 
(Khvatrai Ar. Vesp. 140; TT]pwfiead' ottws //.fi .. aiadrjoeTai lb. 372: — 
but this came to be omitted, and ottcos or ottcos firi with Fut. Ind. or 
Aor. Subj. are exactly = the imperat., as appears from such passages as 
f/xPa x<oTTcos dpeis Ar.Ran. 377: — the most common construction is, a. 
with Fut. Indie, okws Xoyov dwcreis rwv neTex^'pf^as xpT/ywaTcof , = Si'Sou 
Xoyov, Hdt. 3. 142; OTTCOS Trapicti noi = Trdpicdi, Ar. Av. 131 ; ottcos 
■neTTjaei Id. Pax 77, cf. Xen. An. I. 7, 3, Lys. 93. 36., 1 24. 39, Plat. Gorg. 
487 D, 489 A, etc. ; — a similar usage with 1st pers. is rare : — less common 
is b. Aor. Subj., ottcos ix-rj ti iiixTv vavdiXeOpov KaKov Is TTjV X'^PV 
eaBdXam Hdt. 6. 85; ottcos ij.t) . .ri tovto Plat. Crat. 430 D. — The Mss. 
frequently vary, as between SiSaftts and -fjjs Ar. Nub. 824 ; Tijjiwprj- 
aovrai and -wvrai Thuc. i. 56; Trpd^Ofi(v and -wfifv lb. 82; Oopv^-fjoet 
and -OTj Dem. 170. 3 ; tfaTTaTTjaef and -ctt; Plat. Prot. 313 C, etc. Dawes, 
in his Misc.Crit.pp. 228sq., lays it down that ottcos and ottcos /xt] were never 
used by correct writers with the Subj. of aor. I, but only of aor. 2 ; and 
Editors seldom allow the former, except when the metre or the form 
make it inevitable. The fact that the aor. i was generally avoided in 
this construction is certain, though no adequate solution has been given 
of the avoidance. 9. ottcos is used as the echo to a preceding ttcos ; 

so in dialogue: A. Kai ttcos ; B. ottws ; [d'ye ask] how? Ar. Eq. 128 ; 
A. TTws ne xpfl icaXeiv ; B. ottws ; Id. Nub. 677, cf. PI. 139. 10. 
with a gen. of manner (v. supr. I. 5), cf. ovic olda Traibuas ottws e'xci 
Kal 5iKaioaijvT]s in the matter of . . , Plat. Gorg. 470 E, cf. Rep. 389 C. 

B. from the usage of ottcos in indirect questions, it easily assumed 
the sense and construction of a FINAL Conjunction, that, in order that, 
the original notion of modality being merged in that of purpose or design, 
cf. i'ca, with which it is sometimes interchanged, Antipho 114. 1-8, Andoc. 
25- 15-18. Lycurg. 164. 39 sq., 1. with Subj., a. after princi- 

pal tenses, or after Subj. or Imper., toc 5e uvr)<jrfip(s . . Xoxwaiv, ottws 
dTTu <pdXov oXTjrai Od. 14. 181, cf. Aesch. Cho. 873, Soph. Ph. 238, El. 
457, Xen. Mem. 2. 10, 2, Plat. Gorg. 515 C, etc. b. after historical 

tenses (v. i'va B.I. i.b), when there is no pf. form, or when the aor. 
represents the pf., ^vv(XeyTjp.(v kvOdde, ottcos TTpo/xtXiTTjawixev we were 
convened, i. e. we have met in assembly, Ar. Eccl. 117; TTaprjXOofiev . . , 
OTTWS {iTj xd^pov PovXev<jT]aee Thuc. 1.73; also when the consequence 
is regarded from the point of view of the principal subject, ^X6ov 
irpfaPevij6ij.(voi, ottws fii) 0(j>iai..To 'Attikov (fiTToStov y(vr)rai Id. i. 
3I' 57» 65, etc.; — sometimes the Opt. and Subj. appear in consecutive 
clauses. Id. 3. 22., 6.96., 7. 17, cf Xen. Hell. 3. 2, I. 2. with Opt. 

after historical tenses, vdp Se ot avTos iarr), ottws . . Kijpas dXdXKOt II. 21. 
547; oftener in Od., as 13. 318., 14. 312., 18. 160., 22. 472; so in 
Soph. O. T. 1005, O. C. 1305, Xen. Cyr. i. 4, 25, Plat. Tim. 77 E, etc. ; 
— so after historical pres., vifiTTd rovoh' ottws Krdveiav Aesch. Pers. 
45° ; ^yepLova TTtpiTTu OTTWS dyot Xen. An. 4. 7, 19 ; after Opt. : eA^oi 


1067 

..OTTCOS yivoiTO Aesch. Eum. 297, cf. Soph. Aj. 1221. 3. with 

Indie, a. of historical tenses, to express a consequence which has not 
followed, or cannot follow, (i9' tlx^ (pwvfjv (fi<j>pov' dyytXov SiKTjv, 
OTTWS Zi'ppovTis oi/aa firj 'Kivvaa6iJ.r)v Aesch. Cho. 196, cf. Soph. El. 
1 1 34; — rare in Prose, iSf^d/XTjv dv..(jypdaai wpbs v/xas . . , ottcos.. 
TTpoTjdeiTf Andoc. 22. 23 ; t(S ovk av . . Tavra (hrjXwaev, ottws .. ravra 
yXex^l Dem.'950.l7: — so, after such Verbs as «5ci, ^xpf/v, when an un- 
fullilled obligation or expectation is implied, ovicovv fxpfl" nrjydaov 
((v^ai TTTepuv, OTTWS opa'ivov rots Oeois TpayiicwTtpos Ar. Pax 1 35 ; ri . . 
OVK tppiif/' i/xavTTjV .. OTTWS aTTTjXXdyyjv ; Aesch. Pr. 749' t)' °f (M,, 
9eXyei ottws 'Wuktjs iTTiXtjaeTai { =<ppa^oiJ.evTj ottws €Tr.) Od. I. 57, cf. 

11. I. 136 ; XPV d.vaPi)iu^(tv twl rov rpox^v tovs dvaypa<pivTas, ottcos 
ntj TTpuTtpov vv^ tarai Andoc. 6. 48; (ixta9w<TaT0 tovtov .. , ottws 
avvtpei Deni. 443. I ; — sometimes the fut. Indie, and aor. Subj. occur in 
consecutive clauses, (Jiyd9', ottws /xt) TTevaeral ris, co reKva, yXwaar]s 
Xopif hi TTavT diTayyitXri rdSc Aesch. Cho. 263. II. ottcos is 
sometimes used, like Lat. ut, after Verbs of will and endeavour, instead 
of the Infin., X'Laata9ai .. ottws vrjueprta flVj; Od. 3. 19; aWuadai 
OTTWS jxrj Kara\prj<piar]a9t Antipho 1 1 2. 41 ; SfqatTai . . , ottcos Siictjv p.i) 
So! Id. 114. I ; ijTTws /XTj UTToOavfi rjVTilBoXti Lys. 94. 25; ■iTapaK(X(vea9e 
iifxiv avTuis OTTWS ■ ■ iitTjre Lycurg. 165. 40 ; so with dv, SftTa'i fiov 
a(p65pa OTTWS dv oucovpfj Ar.Ach. 1060, cf. Hdt. 2.1 26., 3.44; SieiceXeveTo 
OTTWS dv . . tyypdtpwat jjn Isae. 66. 14; so. Set <j' ottws Sfi'feis (for Sei^ai), 
Soph. Aj. 556, is often explained as an ellipsis for dti <j' opdv {oKOTTiiv) 
OTTWS. cf. Philoct. 55. 

oirus 6t|, how possibly, II. 16. 113. lZ. = 6Trwaovv, Plat. Hip- 

parch. 232 B: — so, OTTWS SrjTTOTt Dem. 30. 22., 314. 5; (pvati fj ott. 
Arist. Eth. N. 3. 5, 14. 

OTTios ovv or oTTCDcroOv, in any way whatever, in some way or other, Lat. 
utciiTiqtie, Thuc. I. 77'' 7- 60, Isocr. 15 E, etc. ; ov5' ottwoovv in no way 
whatever, Thuc. 7. 49, Isocr. 233 B, etc.; — so, oTrcotrxiovv Plat. Phaedr. 
258 C ; ou5' oTTwartovv Phaedo 61 C, al. ; fiyS' ott. Theaet. 179 B. 

OT7C0S TTtp, =tticrTT€/), Hdt. 9. 1 20, Soph. Aj. 1179, O. T. 1336, etc. 

OTTCOS iTOT€, how ever, Dem. 316. 12. 

cpd|i,a, TO, that which is seen, a visible object, a sight, Arist. de An. 3. 3, 

12, Eth. N. 10. 3, 7, al. : a sight, spectacle, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 66 : an ap- 
pearance, of the gods in bodily form, ArLstid. i. 38. II. an object 
of speculation, a speculation, ru op. 0uAfco (Camer. wpTjfia or fvprjfia) 
Arist. Pol. I. II, 12. — Hence 6pa.(xaTif;o[jiai., -Ttcrjios, -TtcrTTjs, Aquila 
and Symm. V. T. 

opajxvos, o, later form of opuSajxvos, Nic.Al. 154, Anth. P. 5. 292. 
opavos, V. sub ovpavos. 

opacris, ecos, y, seeing, the act of sight, Lat. visus, Menand. Acs 'Ef. i, 
Demad. 278. 41, Arist. Eth. N. 10. 4, i, etc.; distinguished as the ivfpyua 
or act from oipis {the sense or faculty). Id. de An. 3. 2, 8, cf. 3. 3, 
21. 2. pi. the eyes, ras up. (KKuiTreiv Diod. 2. 6, cf. Plut. 2. S8 

D. II. a vision, Lxx (Joel 2. 28), cf. Act. Ap. 2. 17, and v. Ducang. 

6paT€ov, verb. Adj. one must see, Theol. Arithm. p. 38. 

6pdTT|s, ov, 6, a beholder, Plut. Nic. 19: oparTip, ijpos, Hesych. 

opuTLKos, r], dv, able to see, rd ofipLara bp. rihv TToppw9tv Arist. G. A. 
5. I, 38 : — absol., opariKuv to vpdv, Kal bparov to Svvardv opd(j9ai lb.: 
— TO bpariKov the poiver of sight, lb. I. 2, 6, Metaph. 8. 8, 2 and 18 ; 
fj up. Svvafits Plut. 2. 433 D: — Adv. -kws, Sext. Einp. M. 7. 355. II. 
of OT for the sight, OfpaTrev/xaTa Diog. L. 8. 89. 

opaTos, T7, ov, to be seen, visible, often in Plat., etc. ; joined with aTTTos, 
Tim. 28 B, Rep. 524 D, etc.: rd op. visible objects, opp. to voTjrd, lb. 
509 D ; cf. opariKos. Adv. -tcos, Plut. 2. 1029E. 

opavYeofxai, Dep. (Spdw, avyrf) to inspect closely, Aretas ap. Stob. Eel. 
I. 854: formed like /iapau7fco. 

opctco, contr. opw even in II. 3. 234, Ep. opocu 5. 244, etc. ; Ion. optuj 
Hclt. I. 80, etc., (but 3 sing. Karopq, 2. 38) ; I pi. opiofifv 5. 40 ; 3 pl. 
uptovai (ett-) I. 124; — but with v. II. optwfifv -wjxfv, upiwai ~wai : — 
Att. impf. ewpwv Thuc., etc.. Ion. wptov Hdt. 2. 131., 4. 3, etc. (in the 
Mss. sometimes written wpwv, Dind. de dial. Hdt. p. xxx), but 3 sing. 
wpa I. 1 1., 3. 72, 2 pl. copaTf 7. 8 ; Ep. 3 sing, opa II. 16. 646, cf. opT;^i : 
— pf. lopa/ca, a form required by the metre in many passages, as Ar. 
Thesm. 32, 33, Av. 1573, Pl. 98, 1045, Eupol. MapiK. 5, Alex. Incert. 2, 
Bato Sui'ef. i. Ii, etc., whereas the metre never requires ewpana ; — 
whence Dind. infers that kopaica, -oKfiv ought always to be restored in 
correct writers, though iwpaKa (v. Theognost. Can. 150. 24) was no doubt 
used in later Gr. : an aor. l iaopyaais only in Orph. Fr. 2. 16 : — Med. 
opdop-ai, contr. opwixai even in II. 13. 99; Ep. 2 sing, oprjai Od. 14. 343 : 
impf. (wpui/jLTjV, also wpdi/xyv (Trpo-) Act. Ap. 2. 25, Ep. 3 sing, opdro II. 
I. 56: — Pass., pf. eupap.at or iwpafiai Isocr. Antid. § 117, Dem. 1262. 3: 
aor. fwpd9Tjv only in late Prose, Diod. 20. 6, inf. opdOTjvai Arist. Mot. 
An. 4. 2, Deff. Plat. 411 A, Luc, etc.: fut. ipa9rjaop.ai Galen.: — verb. 
Adj. updros, updreos, qq. v. — Hom. uses contr. forms, as opto, opSs, opa, 
opa, opdv, vpwv, upuip-ai, bpdrai, dpaaro, bpda9ai, opwfievos, no less 
than leiigthd. Ep. opuw, dpdas, opuwv, 2 pl. opt. upowre II. 4. 347; opd- 
aa9ai etc. Besides these forms from y'OP we have II. from 

y'On (v. sub 01/') the only fut. in use, oipofxat, always in act. sense, II. 
24. 704, and Att., Ep. 2 sing, o^eai 8. 471, Od. 24. 511: a rare aor. I 
(TT-uipaTO in Pind. Fr. 58. 1 1, fTn-utfjwvrai (vulg. -ovrai) Plat. Rep. 947 C, 
cf. Lob. Phryn. 734 ; subj. bipaipieOa («tti-) Plat. Legg. 947 C, 6>f T]a96 
Ev. Luc. 13. 28: — pf. OTTwTTa, II. 6. 124, Od. 21. 94, Emped. 37S, and 
Hdt., also in Aesch. Eum. 57, Soph. Ant. 6, al., Ar. Lys. II57' 1225, 
never in Att. Prose: plqpf. 3 sing, ottwttu Od. 21. 123, oTTcoTree Hdt. 5. 
92, 6; oTTwTTtaav 7. 125: — Pass., aor. I w<p9riv Soph. Ant. 709, Eur. 
Hec. 970, Thuc, etc., subj. b<p9(:wai Hdt. 8. 7; inf. b>pef]vai. part. b<p9tis 
Id. I. 9. 10: fut. b<pei)(jofxai Soph. Tr. 452, Eur. H. F. 1155, Andoc. 


1068 oplSiKXarov 

21. "J, Isocr., etc. : — pf. wfj.fiai, w\f/ai, wnrai Aesch. Pr. 998, Dem. 314. 
28., 722. 3: — verb. Adj. unTtos. III. again from ■^flA., are 

formed aor. act. dhov, inf. i5ei> : aor. med. tl56fj.i]v, inf. ideaOat : pf. 
with pres. sense oiSo, / Itnozv, inf. dSivai : verb. Adj. lareos : (for these 
tenses, v. sub *eiSw). (The VOP is prob. the same which appears in 
ovp09 {a guard), uipa (care), etc., v. sub ovposB.) 

Orig. sense, io see: I. absol. to see or look, often in Horn.; 

E(s Ti or eh riva, to or at a thing or person, II. 10. 239, Od. 5. 439, etc., 
cf. Eur. Fr. 610 ; so in Med., Hes. Op. 532, Fr. 47 ; /tar' avTuvs aitv 
opa lie kept looking down at them, 11. 16. 646; Ipoirjv /cara -ndaav 
oparat 24. 291 : — upucuv em otvona nuvTov looking over the sea, I. 350: 
— bpav 77-pds Ti, Hke Lat. spectare ad . . , to look towards, aicpair-qpiov ru 
TTpus Meyapa opijjv Thuc. 2. 93, cf. Anth. P. 7. 496; arparijs wpos irkovv 
upa looks for it, Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 1624; op. Ttva to look to him (for 
aid), Dem. 1120. 29 ; op. evi or irpos ri Diod. Eel. p. 524. 20., 532. 90: 
— foil, by a relat. clause, ohx opaas oios .. , II. 21. I08, cf. Aesch. Pr. 
92; opas T/iidf, oaoi eajxev Plat. Rep. 327 C; ovx op?? oti T^^apres 
Aesch. Pr. 259, cf. 323, 951; Aios .. ovx "P"' hV''''" '^'"'^ tpvyoifj.' av 
lb. 906 ; so, 'iSeaOe fx oia . . -naaxoj lb. 92. 2. io have sight, 

opp. to HTj opdv, to be blind, Soph. Aj. 84: hence says Oedipus, ocr' av 
XiycDixev, -navd' upuivra Xe^opav [though I am blind], my words shall 
have eyes, i.e. shall be to the purpose. Soph. O. C. 74; ev anurat .. ovs 
ixiv ovic ehei vipoiaO', i.e. may they be blind, O. T. I 274; aixjSKvrepov 
op., opp. to ofi> pXeireiv, Plat. Rep. 596 A ; ctti a/jucpov op. to be short- 
sighted, Id.Theaet. 174E; Ppax<J ti up. Id.Rep.4S8B; — doubled, opcu;'- 
Taj jxr) updv Dem. 797. 5. 3. to see to, look to, i. e. take heed, 

beware, eh yKuiaaav . . a.vhpus up. to look to, pay heed to, Solon 10. 5, 
cf. Aesch. Supp. 102 : — often in imperat., like liXeve, foil, by a dependent 
clause, opa orrcus . . , Ar. Eccl. 300, cf. Thuc. 5. 27; opa el.., see 
whether . . , Aesch. Pr. 997, Plat., etc. ; also opa iifi .. , Soph. Ph. 30, 
519, etc. ; so, opa ri iroieh lb. 589; irois .. ivepdiKek, opa Aesch. Eum. 
652. 4. opas; opdre ; see' st thou? d'ye see'? parenthetically, esp. 

in explanations, like Lat. viden ? Ar. Nub. 355, Thesni. 490, etc.; so, 
ws opas Soph. El. 1 1 14, Tr. 365; — also, opas; at the beginning of a 
sentence. Id. El. 628, Eur. Andr. 87 ; d\\' upas but, you see . . , Plat, 
l^rot. 336 B ; opas ovv Id. Gorg. 475 E ; oiix opas ; ironically, Dem. 
305. 2. 5. c. acc. cogn., like PKenai II, to look so and so, Seivuv 

upwv oaaoicrt Hes. Sc. 426; opai' uKjcav Find. O. 9. 165 ; eap upuaaa 
Hvxe'ta Theocr. 13. 45: also, r/Seais updv io look pleasant, Eur. I. A. 
II 27 Herni. II. trans, to see an object, look at, behold, perceive, 

observe, c. acc, often in Hom., etc. ; the pf. onaina exclusively in this 
sense, II. 6. 124, Od. 21. 94, etc. ; uipOaXp-otaiv or ev IxpOaKfioiaiv vpdv 
to see with or before the eyes, U. 13. 99, Od. 8. 459, etc.; alel repix 
opoai:/ always keeping it in si^ht, keeping his eye on it, II. 23. 323; 
(pi\ajs le upuojTe Kai el SeKa irvpyoi 'Axaiujv .. fiaxoiaro, i.e. Se«a irvp- 
■yovs, el naxoiaro, 4. 347 ; — so in Att., passim ; in Aesch. Ag. 1623, 
signfs. I and II are combined, ovx opas upiuv rdhe : — Pass., ra upoj/xeva 
visible objects. Plat. Rep. 508 C, Farm. 130 A. b. (uiet icai upa 

<pdos 'HeAi'oio, poet, for (fjv, like iiXeireiv, II. 18. 61, 442, Od. 4. 833, etc.; 
so, (puis updv Soph. O. T. 375, Eur. Or. 1523, Ale. 691; and in Med., 
(peyyos dpdadai Id. Andr. 113; so, opdv alone, rd yap <l>6iTUjv roTs upwai 
Kucr/xos Id. Supp. 78. c. c. part., Kanvijv .. upw/iev dno x^ofos 

uiaaovra we see it rising, Od. 10. 99; opcu!' kixavrijv ihSe irpovaeXov- 
jievov seeing myself thus insulted, Aesch. Pr. 438, cf. 70, 3S3, al.; upui ae 
KpvTTTOVTa see you hiding, Eur. Hec. 342 ; so, opiS /j.' 't^eLpyaafievqv I 
see that I have done, Soph. Tr. 706 ; cf. infr. 4 ; rarely in reference to 
the subject, opcu fitv e^a/xapTavcuv ( = ot( anapTavw), Eur. Med. 350: — 
so in Med., dvhpa SiaiKufievov . . upuifiat II. 2 2. 169, cf. Aesch. Pr. 
895. d. rarely c. gen., ovSels "XaKpdrovs ovttv daefies .. ovre 

upaTTOVTos eiSev oiire Xeyovros fjicovaev (where this construct, is sug- 
gested by the use of ijKovaev), Xen. Mem. I. I, II ; p-exP^ lioprjvs 
dirafTTpdipavTos 'iSrjai Arat. 430. 2. to look out for, provide, rivl 

Ti Soph. Aj. 1165, Theocr. 15. 2. 3. the inf. is used after an Adj., 

Setvijs ISeiv Solon 12. 6; ev<peyyfjS ISeTv Aesch. Pers. 387, cf. 398, Cho. 
174, 176, al. ; exSlcTov .. updv most hateful to behold. Soph. Aj. 818 ; 
w vdrep hvaj-ioip' updv Id. O. C. 327 ; updv arvyvus rjv Xen. An. 2. 6, 9; 
so in Med. or Pass., alaxpus opdaOai Id. Cyn. 3, 3 ; — so with an Adv., 
f-fi SixoppuTToos ISeiv Aesch. Ag. 349 ; with a Subst., avSpa revxvt^Trjv 
iSitv id. Theb. 644, cf. Cho. 425 ; with a Verb, irpeirovcn . . ISeTv Id. 
Supp. 720, cf. Soph. O. T. 792. 4. the Med. is used by Poets just 

like the Act., II. 13. 99, Aesch. Pers. 179, Cho. 407, al.. Soph. Ant. 594, 
Tr. 306, Cratin. 'OS. 2, etc., v. supr. II. I. b, c. ; but in Prose the Med. 
only occurs in compds., as -npoopSifiai : — for the imper. Ihov, Ihov, v. sub 
tSou. b. no Pass, is used by Hom. ; but in Att. the Pass, has 

not only the sense to be seen (Aesch. Pr. 998, Eum. 411, etc.), but also 
like <paivofiai to let oneself be seen, appear, esp. in aor. u<p6fjvai, freq. in 
Plat.; c. part. wipB-q jxev ovres adkioi we were seen to be .. , Eur. I. T. 
933 ; b(pdTiaerai hwKuv he will prove to be .. , Plat. Fhaedr. 239 C, cf. 
Symp. 178 E, and supr. : rd upw/j-eva all that is seen, things visible, like 
rd opard. Plat. Farm. 130 A. III. metaph., updv is used of 

mental sight, to discern, perceive. Soph. El. 945, etc. ; so blind Oedipus 
says, (pcovr/ yap upSi, tu (pan^ufievov I see by sound, as the saying is. 
Id. O. C. 1 38, ubi V. Brunck. IV. to look on or regard as such 

and such, Dem. 533. fin. 

opPiKXaTOv, TO, Lat. malum orbicnlatum, Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 80 F, 
Jul. Afric. The more Lat. form opPlkouXAtos, Diosc. I. 162. 

opYaJo), to soften, knead, temper, Lat. snhigere, like fiaXdffaw, tttjXuv 
vpya(etv x^P"'^" Soph. Fr. 432; TiTjKijv upyaaov .. Ar. Av. 839, cf. 
Eupol. Tlpoaw. 5; bpapLvovs upy. Xijre'i Nic. Al. 1,^55 ; of the action cf 
fire, rd evTus /caOdirep upy. Arist. Probl. 2. 32, 2 : — so in Med., (pvWa 


— opyau). 

^rjpd .. eXa'ioj bpydaaadai Hipp. 673. 44, cf. 17 (restored by Littre for, 
«P7-), cf. Nic. Th. 652, Alciphro 3. 7: — Pass., oTav 6 icripus fxerpiajs 
wpyadfievos y has been well kneaded, Plat. Theaet. 194 C (restored 
from Tim. Lex. and Suid. for eipy-). Cf. upydo). 

opyaiva), a form of upyi^w used only by Trag., to make angry, enrage, 
ical yap dv irtTpov (pvaiv av y upydveias Soph. O. T. 335. II. 
intr. like upyi^opiai, to grow or be angry. Id. Tr. 552 ; nvi with one. 
Eur. Ale. 1106 ; cf. upp.aiva> II. 2. 

opya\it,ii}, = upyavuai, cited from Hipp. 

opYaviKos, 17, uv, serving as organs or instruments, instrumental, esp. 
of the several parts of the body, Arist. P. A. 2. I, 12 ; rd upy. fJ-epij Id. 
Eth. N. 3. I, 6, cf. H. A. I. 6, 12, al. ; al upy. dperai, of a slave. Id. 
Pol. I. 13, 2 ; op7. Kai ixrjxaviKai KaraaKevai Plut. 2. 718E: — esp. of 
war-engines, o opy. 0la Diod. 17. 43, cf. Plut. Cato Mi. 4: — of music, 
Plut. 2. 657 D. Adv. -KU)s, by way of instruments, Arist. Eth. N. I. 9, 
7 ; TO Kivovv bpy. Id. de An. 3. 10, 9. 

opYcLviov, TO, Dim. oi bpyavuv, Anth. P. 5. I91. 

opy^vov, TO, (*tp70)) an instrument, implement, tool, for making or 
doing a thing. Soph. Tr. 905, cf. dOTjpbPpuros; Xoyxovoiuiv bpyavaEuv. 
Bacch. 1208, cf. Ion I030; TToKefiiKd bnXa re Kai opyava Plat. Legg. 
374 D, cf. 956 A ; Ta larpiKa, rd vavTiicd upy. Id. Polit. 298 C ; op-y. 
oia irepi yewpylav Id. Rep. 370 D; uvo/xa apa SiSaff/caXiKuv r'l eanv 
upy. Id. Crat. 388 B ; the stars are called the opyava XP"'"'^'" o"" XP"^°'" 
Id. Tim. 41 E, 42 D ; op7. Kv^evTixd Aeschin. 9. 9 : — of a person, d-ndv- 
Tojv del Kanwv upy. Soph. Aj. 380. 2. an organ of sense or appre- 

hension, rd Ttepi Tas alaOrjaeis opy. Plat. Rep. 508 B ; to op7, ai Kara- 
piavddvei 'iicaaros lb. 518 C, cf. Theaet. 185 C, al. ; 61' dpivdpwv bpy. 
dedaOai ti Id. Phaedr. 250 B, cf. Tim. 45 B : — then of the body and its 
dift'erent parts, Arist. P. A. I. I, 41., I. 5, 12, G. A. I. 2, 5 ; rd wopev- 
Tind bpy. the organs of locomotion, lb. 2. I, 15; op7. Trpos epyaa'iav rrjs 
Tpo<prjs the digestive organs, lb. 5. 8, 4 ; to op7. to Tffpi t^!' dvavvor]v 
the respiratory organs. Id. P. A. 3. 3, 4 ; rd op7. Ta irpbs bx^av, etc.. 
Id. H. A. 2. 1, 38; the hand is called opyavov bpydvojv or op7. Trpo 
bpydvaiv Id. de An. 3. 8, 3, P. A. 4. 10, 21 : — also of plants. Id. de 
An. 2. I, 6, P. A. 2. 10, 3. 3. a musical instrument, Simon. 38, 

Aesch. Fr. 55 ; 6 ptev di bpydvwv eicrjXet dvBpunrovs, of Marsyas, Plat. 
Symp. 215 C; avev bpydvaiv rpiXois \byots lb., cf. Polit. 268 B ; op7. 
TToXvxopSa Id. Rep. 399 C, al. ; of the pipe, Melanippid. 2, Telest. I. 
2. 4. a surgical instrument, Hipp. Ofhc. 740, Xen. Cyr. 5, 3, 

46. II. the material of a work, opyavov 'ev vpeai timber. Plat. 

Legg. 678 D. III. the work or product itself, like epyov, ixe- 

XiaoTjs /cTjpuTrXaffTov bpy. Soph. Fr. 464 ; \aivioL(Tiv Ayuipi'ovos op7., of 
the walls of Thebes, Eur. Phoen. 115. IV. Aristotle's Logical 

writings were collected under the name of to opyavov, the Instrument of 
all reasoning, Ammon. Herm. ad Categ. fol. I. a, cf. Trendelenb. Elem. 
Log. p. 48 (Ed. 2), Plat. Soph. 235 B. 

6pY£I.vo-iTT]KTCi)p, opos, o, 77, = op7ai'07ro(os, Manetho 4. 438' 

opYcivoiroiia, 17, instrument-making, Tim. Locr. 10 1 E. 

opYavoirouKos, t), bv, of or for instrument-?naking, Philo Belop. 49. 

opYdvo-TTOios, 6v, making instruments or engines, Diod. I 7. 43, C. I. 
6595- 

6p7avos, ri. ov, working, forming, bpyavrj x^'-P Eur. Andr. 1015 : — 'Op- 
ydvri as epith. of Athena. Hesych., Phot. ; cf. epyavr/. 

op-ydvoco, to fabricate, C. I. 8719: — Pass, to be organised, vpbs Tfjv Trjs 
d\r]f)elas yvuiaiv Sext. Emp. M. J. 1 26. 

opYavcoais, ^, organisation, arrangement, Eust. Opusc. 210. 39. 

op^as (sc. 7^), dSos, Tj, any well-watered, fertile spot of land, meadow- 
land, partially wooded, with or without cultivated fields, just like the 
Germ. Aue, Eur. Bacch. 340, 445, El. 1162, Xen. Cyn. 9, 2, Anth. P. 6. 
41, etc. 2. like Tepievos, a rich tract of land sacred to the gods, 

comprehending meadows, fields, and groves : such a tract between Athens 
and Megara, sacred to Demeter and Persephone, was specially called 7 
bpyds, or iepd bpyds, Plut. Pericl. 30, Pans. 3. 4, 2, cf. C. I. 6798, Ruhnk. 
Tim. II. as fern. Adj., e-rri Af'xos bpydSes, of women, marriage- 

able, cited from Nicet. 

6p"ya(7(ji.6s, o, {bpyd^ai) a kneading, softening, Schol. Hipp. 

opYaCTTTjpiov, TO, for bpyiauTTjpiov , a place of orgies, Nic. Al. 8. 

6p7au), mostly in pres.: bpyuijievos is cited in Phot.; and m plqpf. pass. 
wpyrjTo in Hesych., v. II. tin. Properly to swell and teem with 
jnoistnre (cf. op7-ds, op7-^ ; Skt. ur(j, urg-d (sucus, vigor), vrg-aydmi 
(nutrio)) : — hence, I. of soil, to be well-watered and ready to bear 

a crop, "Theophr. C. P. 3. 2, 6 ; of trees, avfiPatvet .. tovs bwoiis bpydv 
lb. I. 6, 2 ; 6p7d [17 c^rAaf] irpos Tjjv dvdrjcnv Plut. 2. 647 F : and of 
fruit, to swell as it ripens, o Kap-nus itenaiveTai Kai bpya Hdt. 4. 199 ; 
so c. inf., op7a d/xdaOai is ripe for cutting, lb., cf. Xen. Oec. 19, 
19. 11. of men, like atppiydai, to swell with lust, to wax wanton, 

be rampant, Ar. Lys. 1 113, Av. 462 (where the Schol. explains it 
'eT!iQv]X.rfTiKuis eX"^) ! " dippoSialois fiaivujxevos . . bpywv Poll. 6. 18S : 
• — of animals, to be at heat, be at the age for sexual intercourse, bpydv 
wpus TTjv bx^'iav, bpy. dippodiaad^vai Arist. H. A. 6. 18, 13., 10. 5, II ; 
Trpos TO yevvdv Plut. 2. 651 B. 2. then, generally, to be eager or 

ready, to be excited, Hipp. Aph. 1244, etc. ; AaKeSaifiovlcvv bpywvToiv 
TjpteWov ireipdaeadai Thuc. 4. 108 ; bpywv Kpiveiv to judge under the 
influence of passion. Id. 8. 2; — c. inf., opya fxaeeiv Aesch. Cho. 454; 
op7d!' Teictiv Arist. H. A. 9. 8, 5 : — ip7. Trpos Ti Plut. Alex. 6, Marcellin. 
Vit. Thuc. ; so, in Find. P. 6. 50, Bgk. restores 6p7as 0$ I'TrTriaf Is uduv : 
— so also plqpf. pass, in act. sense, wv aKpodaOai . . iupyrjTO (restored 
from Hesych. and some M.SS. for wp/xijTo) Thuc. 2. 21. III. 
trans., like op7d^'a;, to soften, Ian, bpyqaas avTb (sc. to Upp-o) Hdt. 4. 
64, Ruhnk. Tim. p. 193. 


opyeixiv - 

■ opYecov, cui'os, o, at Athens, a citizen chosen from every Zrjjxoi, who at 
stated times had to perform certain sacrifices, being in fact a sort of priest, 
hke the Rom. curio : they were also called jevprjTai twv 6(wv, Isae. 19. 
19., 20. 20., 28. 54, Philochor. 94 : — poiit., generally, for Upevs a priest, 
Aesch. Fr. 142. A poet, form opyciiiv (in Mss. sometimes opytuiv), 
wvos, u, is used by Antimach. Fr. 36, Hermesianax ap. Ath. 597 D ; in 
accus. with o for w (metri grat.) dpyeiopas, h. Hom. Ap. 389 (vulg. up- 
■yiuvas). A gen. opyiajv for opyeuivaiv (as if from upy^vs) is cited from 
Harp, from a lost speech of Lysias ; but this prob. is only an error. A 
fem. vpytwvrj = tiptia in Hesych. (Prob. from opyia.) 

opyeuviKos, 7j, 6v, of or for the upyewve^, SeiTrvov opy. a feast cf the 
vpyeuiva, Ath. 1S5 C ; Bv/u-a upy. A. B. 240, Phot. : cf. opyia. 

opy-i], fj, natural impulse or propension (v. sub upyaui) : one's 
temper, temperament, disposition, nature, heart, Krupijvtaai KoOovpoii 
("iKiKoi upyTjv Hes. Op. 302, cf. Theogn. 98. 214, 958, etc. ; so, /xeiAi^or, 
yXvKeia opyq Pind. P. 9. 76; tvavBu iv upya Trapfiivwv lb. I. 173; 
dpyjjs TpaxvTTjs Aesch. Pr. 80 ; upirj, artpapLVoi opyrj Id. Supp. 
1S7, Pr. 190, etc. ; dpyij^ voaoiiarjs elaiv iarpol Xuyoi of ' a mind 
diseased,' lb. 378 (Stob. p. 171 read upyrjs jxaraias, Plut. and Eust. 
xf/vxfjs voaovar]?) ; so in pi., h. Hom. Cer. 205, Pind. I. 5. 44 (4. 38) ; 
aXcuTrtKuv upyais iKe\Oi Pind. P. 2. I4I ; KuajSakojv exovres opyds 
Aesch. Supp. 763 ; upyal darvvupiot social dispositions. Soph. Ant. 
354 (cf. avvTpo<pos 3); dpyai vrjnioi Eur. Tro. 53: — also in Prose, 
ZifTTupoLTO avTuiv Til's T6 avhpayadirii koi ttis vpyTjS Hdt. 6. 128; 
ov rfj avrfi opyrj ava-nadoixtvovs re iroXtiieiV Kot Iv rS> epycp 
rrpaaaovras Thuc. I. 140; rfj opyrj .. ;;^aA€7r^ kxpTj''''^ lb. 130; 
o/)7as ewtipepeiv Tiv'i to suit one's temper to another, Lat. morigerari 
alicui. Id. 8. 83 ; irpo? to. napovra ras bpyas vf^oiovv Id. 3. 82 ; 
TTjv TWV TToWwv . . ^vviovTwv opyrjv . . (joiplav rjyovjxfvos Plat. Rep. 
493 D. II. passion, anger, wrath, opy^ xp""'^"' (Att. XPV- 

aSai) to indulge one's anger, Hdt. 6. 85, Soph. 6. C. 1241 ; opy-qy 
TTottiddai Hdt. 3. 25 ; ei .. , Thuc. 4. 122 ; opyrj x°P"' bovvai Soph. 
O. C. 855 ; upyy e'lKtiV, x°P'C^<7^«' Eur. Hel. 80, Fr. 31 ; upyrjv 
fX^f Tiyi' or TTpos Tiva Ar. Pax 659, Isocr. 6 C ; 6i' opyrjv f'x^"' '''""i 
Thuc. 5. 46; iv opyrj ex^^" or voitlaSai riva Id. 2. G5, Dem. 14. 
2; TiOeadai Ti th upyrjv Id. 273. 18; fi's opyfjv veaeiv Eur. Or. 696, 
etc. ; opyy TTCpimnT^iv Dem. I470. 25 ; but, uviivai rrji bpyrjs, opyrjV 
XaXav to remit one's anger, be pacified, Ar. Pax 700, Vesp. 727 ; opyfjv 
CTopiaai to quell anger, Aesch. Pr. 190 ; opyrjv KaTex^iv Philem. lucert. 
59 ; opyfji Kpareiv Menand. Incert. 25 ; opyrjv e/xTroiuv tivi to make one 
angry. Plat. Legg. 793 E ; bpyrjs rvyxavdv to be angrily received, Dem. 
571. II, etc. ; bpyfiv aupos prone to anger, like aKpdxoKos, Hdt. I. 73 : 
— in pi., bpyas aipUvai Aesch. Pr. 315 ; ipaiueiv Id. Cho. 326, al. 2. 
Adverbial usages, bpyrj, in anger, in a passion, Hdt. I. 61, 114, Soph. 
O. T. 405, etc.; bpya -ntpiopycus Aesch. Ag. 2 16 (lyr.) ; so, 5i' bpy^s 
Soph. O.T. 807, "Thuc. 2. 11 ; Si' 0^7-^1' Aesch. Eum. 981 ; bpyrjs 
Soph. Ant. 766 ; KaT bpy-qv Id. Tr. 933, etc. ; pLtT bpyijs Isocr. 19 C, 
Plat. Apol. 34 C ; fiera. ttjs bpyfjs Dem. 539. 11 ; rrpbs bpyrjv Soph. El. 
369, Ar. Ran. 844 ; bpyrjs X''P"'> opyfjs vtto Eur. Andr. 688, I. A. 
353- 3. c. gen., TIavbs bpya'i panic fears (i. e. terrors sent by Pan's 
wrath), Elmsl. Eur. Med. H40 : — but, b. c. gen. objecti, bpy-q tivos 
anger against a person or at a thing. Soph. Ph. 1308, Lys. 107. i., 122. 
3; drrvpaiv UpSiv bpyas wrath at or because of.., Aesch. Ag. 70. — 
Neither 0^777 nor bpyaoi occur in Hom., who uses dvjxbs instead ; in Hes. 
only once ; but freq. in old Eleg. and Lyric poetry, and in Ion. and Att. 
Prose. 

6pY-r][j.a, TO, = 0^777, restored in Schol. Soph. Aj. 913, for upvyfxa. 

opYT]TT|s, ov, 6, {bpyr) 11) a passionate man. Adamant. Phys. 2. 28. 

opyia, iaiv, to., orgies, i. e. secret rites, secret worship, practised by the 
initiated alone, just like ptvarripia, a post-Hom. word ; used of the secret 
.worship of Demeter at Eleusis, h. Hom. Cer. 274, 476, Ar. Ran. 384, 
Thesm. 948; of the rites of the Cabeiri and Demeter Acliaia, Hdt. 2. 
51., 5. 61 ; of Orpheus, 2. 81 ; of Eumolpus, C. I. 401 ; — but, most com- 
monly, of the rites of Bacchus, with their dedications and purifications, 
which were indeed partly shewn to the uninitiated, but left unexplained, 
Hdt. ib., Eur. Bacch. 34, 79, al., Theocr. 26. 13. II. any wor- 

ship, rites, sacrifices, Aesch. Theb. 180, Soph. Tr. 765, Ant. 1013; 0^710 
Movaujv Ar. Ran. 356. 2. any mysteries, without reference to re- 

ligion, e. g. imaTTjixrjs Hipp. Lex ; toIs rrjs 'A<ppo5iTT]S bpy'wis €t\rjn- 
Hevov Ar. Lys. 832, cf. Jac. Ach. Tat. 689.— The sing, opyiov is rare, Luc. 
Syr. D. 16, Orph. H. 52. 5. (Prob. from *tpyai = (phui, pe^co in the 
sense o{ performing sacred rites, sacra facere : hence also bpyediv.) 

opyidjto, fut. aaaj, to celebrate orgies, Eur. Bacch. 415, etc.: c. ace, 
bpy. reXfTTiv Plat. Phaedr. 250 C ; opyia Id. Legg. 9*10 C ; Ovatas, 
TTOjxrras, etc., Plut. Num. 8, etc. : — Med., bpyia^eaeai Sa'ifxovi to pay 
ritual service to a god, and in Pass., of the sacred places, to have service 
done in them, both in Plat. Legg. 717 B. II. c. acc. to honour or 

worship with orgies, Strab. 469 ; rfjv Oeuv bpyiaapiois bpy. Dion. H. 1. 
69, cf. Plut. Cic. 19. 2. bpy. Ttva to initiate into orgies or 

mysteries, Philo 2. 158, Luc. Trag. 112. 

opytas, aSos, 7, pecul. fem. of bpyiaOTiKos, Manetho 4. 63. 

6pYiao-(ji.6s, o, a celebrating of orgies, Strab. 469, Plut. 2. 169 D; ol 
Trepi Tov Aibvvaov bpy. Id. Alex. 2 ; cf. bpyid^ai II. 

opYtacTTTis, ov, b, one who celebrates orgies, nv<yTr)plwv bpyiaoTai Plut. 
2. 417 A ; Trjs''lai5os App. Civ. 4. 47 ; bpy. Trjs 'AKaSr/ptias an enthu- 
siastic adherent of the Academy, lb. 717 D: — a fem. opVLao-Tis, I'Soj, 
in C.I. 388. 

opYiao-TiKos, 77, 6v, of or for orgies, exciting, ovi: iariv b avXbs 
ilBiKov, dXXa .. bpytaoTiKov Arist. Pol. 8. 6, 9 ; bpy. /cat TTadr]Ti/cd Ib. 
8. 7, 9. 

=5 


-opeyw. 10G9 

opYidai, poiit. for bpyid^aj, Manetho 4. 229, for Ipyaa, Ib, I. 260, — 
in the Ep. form bpyibaivres. 

6pYi2|a), Xeii. Eq. 9, 2: aor. wpyiaa Ar. and Plat., v. infr. : (bpy-q 
11). To make angry, provoke to anger, irritate, Tivd Ar. Vesp. 223, 
404, Plat. Phaedr. 267 C ; opp. to urjKfw, lb. D ; to irpauvw, Arist. 
Rhet. 2. 3, I. II. more common in Pass., Soph., etc. : fut. med. 

(in pass, sense) bpyiov/xai Xen. An. 6. 1, 30, Lys. I45. II, Isocr., etc. ; 
but opyiaB-qaoiiai Lys. 163. 31, Dem. 1383. 10: aor. wpylaOrjv Lys. 164. 
17, Plat., etc.: pf. wpyiap-ai Eur. Hipp. I413, Ar. Vesp. 431, Plat.: — to 
groiv angry, be luroth. Soph. O. T. 364, etc.; c. part., tis yap .. ovk 
av bpyi^oiT .. kXvoov ; lb. 339, etc.; tivl with a person or thing, Eur. 
Hel. 1646, Thuc. 4. 128, Plat. Apol. 23 C, al. ; vrrip tivos Thuc. I. 143, 
Isocr. 201 B; CTri tivc Andoc. 5. 10, cf. Lys. 179. 31, etc.; eni tivos 
Dem. 574. 3 ; 5id ti Xen. An. I. 2, 26 : — absol. in part., dvOpcarros bpyi- 
^ufxevos in a passion, Antipho 1 37. 42 ; to bpyi^ufxtvov TTjS yviipiris 
their angry feelings, Thuc. 2. 59. Cf. bpyaivu. 

6pYiA.os [r], rj, ov, (upyTj 11) inclined to anger, passionate, irritable, 
Hipp. Epid. I. 955, Xen. Eq. 9, 7, Dem. 73. 27, cf. Arist. Eth. N. 4. 5, 
8 ; V. sub opyios. Adv., bpyiXcus ^'x^'" ^'^ ^ngry, Dem. 583. 12 ; Tivi 
with one. Id. I121. fin. ; erri tivi Paus. 8. 25, 6. 

opYiXoTtjs, rjTos, fj, irascibility, Arist. E'.h. N. 2. 7, 10, Plut. 2.443D. 

opYiov, TO, v. upyia, to. 

cpYto-cjjdvTijs, ov, 6, one who shews or teaches orgies : a priest, one 
who initiates others into orgies, formed like UpotjjdvTrjs, Anth. P. 9. 688, 
Orph. H. 5. II. 

opYicTTeov, verb. Adj. one must be angry, Dem. 555. J, Arist. Eth. N. 

2; 9. 7- 
opYiiiv, v. sub bpyediv. 

opYvia or opYfia, Ion. -t|, rjs, f), {bpeyw, cf. d7Uid) : — properly the 
length of the outstretched arms (as represented in one of the Pomfret 
marbles at Oxford), about 6 feet or I fathom, eOTrjKe ^vXov .. , oaov t 
opyvi' II. 23. 327 ; ocroi' r opyviav .. drreKOjfa Od. 9. 325, cf. lo. 167, 
Xen. Mem. 2. 3, 19. 2. the exact length, as a measure is given by 

Hdt. 2. 149. e^arreSov Trjs bpyvirjs ixeTpevpitvris Kat TeTparrrjxeos, and he 
adds that 100 bpyviai make one stadium, cf. 4. 41 and 86 ; — but Pliny 
tr.inslates it by ulna = lo feet. 3. a rod for measuring land, = C)^ 

amOapial jiaoiXiKai, Hero Math. — Poet, also 6pbyvi.a, q. v. (Acc. 
to Arcad. 98. 3, alwa3's opyvia, but in nom. pi. bpyvial. It is 
bpyvia in Hom. ; but in Prose the sing, is also written bpyvia ; and 
so Ion. bpyvir] in Arat. 196, Nic. Th. 169. In comp. it becomes wpvy-, 
V. SeK-dipvyos.) 

opYViaios, a, ov, an opyvia long or large, Kepas Anth. P. 6. 114. 
opY^Jiotis, eaaa, ev, poet, for foreg., Nic. Th. 216. 

6pYUi6o(i,ai,, Pass, to have the arms extended, ireSais . . wpyviufxevr] 
bound with outstretched arms, Lyc. 1077 ; (pdiaaoivts dipy. outspread 
sails, Id. 26. 

6pST)p,a, T6, = ToXvTrrj, Hesych. 

opSiKov, TO, Parian for x'T'W'O'/for, Hesych. 

opBiiXevoy, = p-oxdiw, Hesych. s. v. dipSvXevad/xrjv. 

opeaves or opcidvcs, oi, vien, in the mystic language of the Pythia, Plut. 
2. 406 E, (Hesych. opeiove? " avhpes) ; v. Lob. Aglaoph. p. S45. 
6p€YSt)V, Adv. eagerly, Schol. II. 2. 543. 

6p6Y|xa, TO, (bpeycu) a stretching out, to. x^P°^ bpeypiaTa Aesch. 
Cho. 426 ; TTpoTe'ivei he x^'p X^P"^ bpeyjxaTa (as Herm. from the 
Schol. for bpeyofxevS. [sic] of the Cod. Med.), Aesch. Ag. Illl ; so, 07]- 
pidrajv bpeyfia Id. Cho. 799 (but the passage is corrupt) ; bp. ttoSos Anth. 
Plan. 189 : absol., Sid to piiyeOos tov bp. of their reach or stride, of 
camels, Arist. H. A. 9. 50, 9; v. sub a/xiXXdofJ-at II. 2. a holding out, 
offering, naprjlSaiv Eur. Phoen. 307. II. as a measure of length, 

a subdivision of the crxoivos. Tab. Heracl. in C. I. 577,^- 49i 5,5^ sq. 

6p€Yvv|Xi, = bpeyoj, only used in part., xfip^s bpeyvvs II. I. 351., 22. 37 ; 
Xeipas bpeyvvpievos Anth. P. 7. 506, cf. Mosch. 2. 112. 

optY", Horn., Eur. : impf. wpeyov Pind. P. 4. 426, App. : fut. bpe^co 
II. 13. 327, Eur. : aor. wpe^a II., Trag., and sometimes in Prose. Plat. 
Phaedo 117 B, Xen. An. 7. 3, 29 : — Med. and Pass., II. 24. 506, Thuc, 
etc. : fut. bpe^Ofiai Eur., Plat. : aor. dipe^djXTjv Hom., Hes., Eur., etc., but 
rare in Prose, Xen. Mem. i. 2, 15 ; whereas the form ujpexOr]v occurs 
Ib. 16, Ages. I, 4, Symp. 8, 35, as well as in Eur., but never in Hom. ; 
pf. wpeyfiat Hipp. 279, redupl. 3 pi. bpupex^-Tai, plqpf.-^xcTO II. 16. 834., 

11. 26. Cf. bpeyvvp.1, bpiyvdofiai, bpex^ea). (Cf. opyvia : Skt. rig, arij- 
dmi (to reach), rig-us (rectus), rdg-is (roiv) ; Lat. reg-o, e-rigo, por-rigo, 
rec-tus : Goth, raiht-s {evQvs, S'licaios), raiht-aba {bpOais), etc.) To 
reach, stretch, stretch out, Lat. porrigo, xeip' bpeyaiv Od. 1 7. 366, 
etc. ; els ovpavbv II. 15. 371, Od. 9. 527 ; x^'P^^ ^A"^' "P- i" entreaty, 

12. 257; fioi . . Xexeaiv en x^'P"-^ operas l\. 24.743; rrpbs Tiva Pind. 
P. 4. 426, cf.. Soph. O. C. 846, etc. ; "Ofirjpov . . , e<p' w -ndaai xeip' 
bpeyovai rroXeis, to claim him, Anth. Plan. 4. 294. 2. to reach out, 
hold out, hand, KOTvXrjv Kai irvpvov Od. 15. 312 ; terras II. 24. 102 ; 
birrroTepoiai iraTrJp Zevs Kvhos bpi^rj 5. 33, cf. 17. 453, Hes. Th. 433, 
ye TO) evxos bpe^ofiev, r'je tis yp-iv II. 12. 328, cf. Soph. Ph. 1202 ; bp. 
■nXovTov Tivi Pind. P. 3. 195 ; TtXos epnreSov Id. N. 7. 85 ; wpe^e Trjv 
KvXiKa Tw XwKpaTei Plat. Phaedo 117 B. II. Med. and 
Pass., 1. absol., to stretch oneself out, stretch forth one's hand, Od. 
21. 53, (so, TTOTt CTopia x^'p' bpiyeaOai, where some write x^'P ' ^• 
Xf'P', II. 24. 506) ; bpe^aaOai drrb 5i(ppov to reach or lean over the 
chariot, Hes. Sc. 456 ; upe^aTO x^P"'' <pikri''^ I'- 23- 99> cf. Hes. Th. 17S 
(v. infr. 4) ; t7X" bpe^da$oj lei him lunge with the spear (from the 
chariot, instead of dismounting), II. 4. 307 ; so, vpbaBev "Aprjs wptiad 
vrrep ^vybv .. eyxei X'^^'^^'^V 6- S.^I ; iroaaiv bpwpex"-''''^' rroXe/x'i^eiv. of 
horses, they galloped to the fight, 16. S34 ; so, bpt^ar' lav he stretched 


1070 opeidXcoTOi; 

hi)me\f 2.% he went, i. e. went at full stride, II. 13. 20; opcupexoTO irpoTt 
^iiprju stretched themselves with the neck (like Virgil's irasci in corniia, 
in clipeum assurgere), II. 26: — of fish, to rise at the bait, Ka't Tii 
Toiv Tpatpfpwu wpt^aTo Theocr. 21. 44: — for Aesch. Ag. I III, v. sub 
opcyfia. 2. c. gen. to reach at or to a thing, grasp at, oi) waiScis 

ope^aro he reached out to his child, II. 6. 466, cf. Od. Ii. 392 ; also in a 
hostile sense, to aim at, assail, hit, tov 5' dvTtOeoi Qpaavix-qh-qs (<pdj] 
opf^afj-fvos . . wfiov hit him first on the shoulder, II. 16. 322 ; so, ib. 314, 
a gen. pers. must be supplied, icpOr) opcfdjuei'oj itpvixvov OKtXos ; and 23. 
805, uTrvroTcpos «€ (ft&riaiv upf^dfj.ei'os XP"" i!a\6v ; so, Srj'iajv opiyoir 
iyyvOfv laTajxfvos Tyrtae. 9. 12 : — also of a suppliant, ti xpfjfxa QrjpSia' 
i/cfTiS cupe'x^'/s e^ov ; Eur. Hel. 1328. b. met,iph. to reach after, 
grasp at, yearn for, desire, ■ya.fj.ojv Id. Ion 942 ; twu ney'iaTaiv Id. Fr. 
242 ; often in Att. Prose, Antipho 117. 31, Thuc. 3. 42, Plat. Rep. 439 
B, 485 D, etc. ; op. tov irprnTos ficaaros yiyviadai Thuc. 2. 65 ; so, c. 
inf., TTuXiv ijjpt^aT o'lKeiv Eur. H. F. 16; op. toiovtos yfviadai Plat. Prot. 
326 A: — also, absol. to yearn, desire, -naariaiv opi^aadai irpaTriZiaaiv 
Emped. ap. Porphyr. V. Pyth. 70 ; dv/jto; upe^aro yriOoaiivriaiv Ap. Rh. 
2. 878 ; opeyuixeOa Kara /BovKevaiv Arist. Eth. N. 3. 3, 19: cf. op€«Tos, 
opffis, 6pix^^<^- 3- ^cc. to reach, help oneself to, e. g. cfitov 

Eur. Or. 303 ; so, alwpi]p.a hid Siprji opc'^oyuai I will put the noose on my 
neck. Id. Hel. 353. 

6p€i-a\(0T0S, ov, wandering on the mountains, condemned by Thom. 
M. 655. 

opELavcs, 01, V. upfaves. 

opei-apxus, ov, o, mountain-king, i. e. Pan, Anth. P. 6. 34. 

opeids, aSos, r/, {lipos) pecul. fern, of opdos, of or belonging tomountains, 
TTCTpa op. a mountain crag, Anth. P. 6. 219; (prjfios op. Nonn. Jo. Ii. 
54. II. as Subst., an Oread, mountain-nymph, Bion. I. 19, C. I. 997- 

6p6i-av\os, ov, {avKrj) inhabiting the mountains, 0pp. C. 3- 18: gene- 
rally, on the mountains. Id. H. 4. 309. 

opeiPdcria, ij, a mountaineer' s life, Strab. 474. Ael. N. A. 3. 2. 

opeipacria (sc. Upa), rd, a festival in which persons traversed the moun- 
tains in procession, Strab. 564. 

6petPaT«ci), to traverse mountains, c. ace, Diod. 5. 39. II. intr. 

io roam the mountains, Anth. P. lo. II, Pint. Fab. 7, etc. 

6pei-(3<iTir)3 [a], ov, u, 77iountain-ranging, ^Tjp Soph. Ph. 955; KvicXoiif/ 
Eur. Tro. 436 : — fern, upe'i^aris, iSos, Theod. Prodr. : — v. ovpifidras, 
upao^drrjs. 

opeuPixTiKos, T), ov, jit for crossing mountains, Clem. Al. 240. 
6p€i-(3pc[JL€Tr]S, oil, o, roaring in the mountains, Suid. : opiPpejJLerrjs, 
Eust. 460. 27, cf. Anecd. Oxon. 2. 398. 
'Opti-yciviuv, (5, name of a frog, Batr. 259. 
opeiYdvov, TO, opeiyavos, 17, v. sub bpiyavov. 

6p«i.-'y€vr]S, «s, mountain-born, Nic. Th. 875. IT. = opeiros, 

airrjXaia M(5schio ap. Stob. Eel. I. 242. 
op€i5pop,ia, ly, a running on the hills, Anth. P. 7- 413- 
6pei-Sp6p.os, ov, running on the hills, Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 1593. 
opei-OdXris, t's, blooming on the hills, "Lye. I423. 
opeiKos, 17, vv, V. sub optKOi. 

6p€i-X€xifls, ts, couching on the hills, \kccv Emped. 227. 
6pei-p.avT]s, raging among, the hills, Tryph. 370. II. pas- 

sionately loving the hills, Orph, H. 30. 5. 
opetvojieo), to graze or live on the hills, Suid. 

6p6i.-v6(ios, ov, {vf/j.ai B) feeding on the hills, Sf\<pa^ Anaxil. K'lpie. I 
(Meiiieke op€ioi'd//oi's) : mountain-ranging, KevTavpcuv ytvva Eur. H. F. 
364 ; TrKdvrj up. a roaming oer the hills, Anth. P. 6. lo7- 

opEivos, T), dv, (opos) mountainous, hilly, X'^PV Hdt. i. no., 2.34; 
opp. to TTcSii'o!, Xen. Cyr. 1.6,43; dptivrjv ovaav [rrjv 'ApicaSiav'] Arist. 
Meteor. I. 13, 25; ^ dpeivrj hill-country, Arist. H. A. 5. 28, 4, 
al. II. of or from the jnountains, dwelling on the moun- 

tains, 01 op. 0pa«€S Thuc. 2. 96, cf. Xen. An. 7-4. 11 ■ — wild, opp. to 
T]IJ.fpos, of animals and plants, Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 4, Theophr. H. P. 
6. 8, 3 ; TO dypiov icat to dp, his wild and mountain nature. Plat. 
Crat. 394 E. 

opEtoPaTTis, ov, 6, = dpeiPdT7]^,OT. Sib. 5. 43, cf. Schol.Soph. O. C. 1054. 

6p€i-oi,Kos, ov, mountain-dwelling, Schol. Eur. Or. 1621, Phoen. 683. 

6p€io-p.avT|s, es, = upetixavrji, Orph. H. 31. 5. 

opeio-vofios, ov, — dpeivdfios, Anth. P. 6. 14 and 240. 

opeios, a, ov, also o?, ov. Ion. and Ep. ovptios, like dpavos, of or from 
the mountains, mountain-haunting, 'Nvfitprjv ovpdijv h. Horn. Merc. 244, 
cf. Hes. Fr. 94 Giittl. ; this Ion. form is also used by Trag. in lyrics. Soph. 
Ant. 352, Eur. I. T. 127, 1126, Phoen. 806, etc.: but optios in senarians, 
as in Aesch. Ag. 497, Soph. Ph. 937 ; MrjTTjp upela, of Rhea, Ar. Av. 
746 : — iu Prose, opttoi Tivti . . ro/x^s Plat. Legg. 677 B, cf. Criti. 109 D ; 
opp. to dypoiKos, of animals, Arist. H. A. I. I, 30. 

opsio-xapTis, (S, delighting in the hills, Anth. Plan. 256. 

opei-iTcXapYos, d, mountain-stork, a kind of eagle, the same as TrepKurr- 
Ttpos, Arist. H. A. 9. 32, 3. 

opeiirXa^KTOs, opciirXavTis, opeiirXavos, v. sub upinK-, 

opGi-iroXcco, — opeoTToAeoj, Suid. 

opei-TTTeXea, fj, ulmus montanus, the wych-elm, Theophr. H. P. 3. 14, I. 
opcis, Aeol. for opaic, part, of dpdai, Pittac. ap. Diog. L. I. 81. 
6p€iTT]S, on, o, {opos) a mountaineer, Polyb. 3. 33, 9. Orph. Lith. 356 : 
— fem. opciTis, iSo?, cited from Inscrr., but v. Bockh C. I. 3477. 
6pei.Tpe4)Tis, 6peiTpo<j>os, v. sub dpirp-. 

6p6i-TCiTia, ?7, mountain-labour (v. opeiTVTTOs), Hipp. 1 1 75 D. 

opei-TVTTOS [0], ov, {tvtttoj) Working in the mountains : dptnviroi, acc. 
to Galen. 9. 449 C, were wood-cutters and quarry-men, who brought 
down materials from the mountains : so opeoTviroi, Theophr. H. P. 3. 3, 


opev<;. 

7., 3. 12, 4, al. ; opoiTuirot, Nic. Th. 5, 377, Anth. P. 7. 445 :— cf. 

also dpoTViTos. 
opeiTcop, opos, 6, = lipe'tTrjs, Hesych. 

6p«t-4)oiTeu), to roam the mountains, Sostr. ap. Eust. 1665. 49. 
6p6i-<j)oCTT]S, ov, d, mountain-roaming, Phanocl. 3: — so, opeic^oiTOt ttoi- 
fitvfs, 6p€'t<poiTa Orjpla Babr. 91. 2., 95. 25 : in E. M. also dpotpo'iTTji. 
6pcix<iXKivos, r], ov, of orichalc, arriKTj Plat. Criti. 119 C. 
opei-xaXKOs, (written opi-xaXKos in an old Att. Inscr., C. I. 161), 6, 
Lat. orichalcum, (which by a false etymol. was often written aurichal- 
cuni), mountain-copper, i. e. yellow copper ore, copper or brass made 
from it (cf. Fr. archal = brass wire), h. Hom. 5. 9, Hes. Sc. 122, Stesich. 
86, Bacchyl. 62, Plat. Criti. 114 E ; a mirror of it, Call. Lav. Pall. 19; 
called by Strab. jpevSdpyvpov, a mixture of silver and copper, p. 610, cf. 
Steph. Byz. s. v.''Ai'6cipa. II. as Adj., = 6p£ixdA«i;'os, Suid. 

opeiuSijs, €S, (opos, eFSos) moutitainous, Eust. 1246. 28. 
6pEi.ooTir)S, ov, d, (opoj) = opeiT7/s, Anth. P. 9. 824. 
opcKTfo), = op€70yuai, Hesych., Suid. 
optKTiao), = 6p6'7o/iai, Hesych., Manass. Chron. 1876. 
opeKTiKos, 17, dv, {upe^is) of or for the desires, appetitive, Arist. de An. 
3. 10, 7, Eth. N. 6. 2, 5, al. ; to dptiniKdv, in collective sense, the 
appetites, desires, Ib. I. 13, 18, de An. 3. 7, 3, al. : — op. tivos Id. Eth. E. 
3. 6, 2 : — Adv. -kSis, Hesych. 2. exciting desire, oivos Diosc. 5. II. 

opEKTos, 7), dv, (dpeyw) stretched out, fieXiai op. pikes to be presented 
(not thrown), as when the phalanx was drawn up, II. 2. 543 ; so, dpfKTov 
Sdpv, a pike, opp. to naKTOv {a javehn), Strab. 448. II. longed 

for, desired, to dp. the object of desire, Arist. de An. 3. 10, 3, Eth. N. 3. 
3., 19. 

opeftTTOTai, of, (opos, eixirlva) drainers of the mountains, epith. of rivers, 
Orac. ap. Pint. 2. 406 F. 

op€^iS, ews, rj, (upeyoj) the most general word for all kinds of desire, 
appetite, propension, including kmOvpi'ia, Qvfids, ^ovXrjais, Arist. de An. 
2. 3, 2, cf. 3. 10, 2, al. : 1. c. gen. objecti, a longing or yearning 

after a thing, desire for it, Def. Plat. 414 B, Arist. Eth. N. 3. 3, 19, de 
An. 2. 3, I, al. ; more rarely dp. eir'i ti, Plut. 2. 48 C ; irpos ri, Schaf. 
Schol. Par. Ap. Rh. 2. 878. 2. absol. propension, desire, Arist. Eth. 
N. I. 2, I, al. ; dp. d\oyoi, opp. to A.07i(TT(«ds, Id. Rhet. I. 10, 7- 
opcoKOjjios, -to), V. sub dpeaiK-. 
6p(OVTO, V. sub opvv/xi. 

opeoTroX(Ci), to haunt mountains, Luc. D. Deor. 20. 7- 
opeo-iroXos, ov, haunting mozintains. Gloss. 

opeo-cr«Xtvov, to, mountain-parsley, Theophr. H. P. 7. 6, 3, Diosc. 3. 76- 
opeo-TUTTOS, ov, V. sub dpetTvnos. 

6p€o-<j)0Xa5, d/cos, o, one who watches mountains. Gloss. 
opecr-pLos, ov, living on mountains, Opp. C. 3. 345 ; opecrCpvos, Eust. 
ad Dion. P. 322. 
6peo-i-Sp6p.os, ov, =dpeiSp6/j.os, Nonn. D. 2. 442., 32. 134- 
opeo-i-KoiTTjs, 01/, = opf(\£x^s, Schol. Soph. O. T. 1091 ; opecriKotTOS, 
ov, Hesych. 

6p6crivo|ji,Ca, 77, a dwelling on the hills, Schol. Ven. II. 8. 93. 
6pccrt-v6p.os, ov, =^ upeivdfios, Manass. Chron. 173- 
opea-L-oiKos, ov,=:dpeloiKos, Hesych. 

6p6(ri-Tpo(})OS, ov, = dpeiTpo(pos, in Hom. always epith. of the lion, II. 
12. 299, Od. 6. 130, etc. ; jSovrr]; Nonn. D. 15. 204. 
6p£O"i-4)0i.TOS, ov, — dp(i(poiTos Cornut. N. D. 34. 
opecTKCvo), (opos) to live on mountains, Nic. Th. 413' 
6p«-cTKios, ov, overshadowed by mountains, Anth. P. 9. 524> I^- 
op€crK<Sos, ov, (opos, Keifxai) lying on mountains, 7)ionniain-bred, wild, 
of the Centaurs, *^pe$ II. I. 268, ubi v. Heyne : KeVTOupoi Hes. Fr. 31. 
5 ; aiyei Od. 9. 155 : — the Trag. form is opco-Koos, or, Aesch. Theb. 
532, Eur. Hipp. 1277, Cycl. 247. 
opfcrcr-avXos, ov, =opfiauXos, Anth. Plan. 233, Coluth. 107. 
opcaa-tpaTTTjs, o, poet, for opeailiaTrj^, ynoutitain-roaming, Tlavus dpea- 
aihdTa (Dor. gen.) Soph. O. T. iioo, cf. Ant. 350. 
opeo-criYovos, ov, poet, for dpariyevTjs, =^ dpeiy€vr]i, Ar. Ran. 1344- 
6pecrcriSp6|AOS, oi', = opc(ri5pd/ios, Orph. Arg, 21. 

6p€o-criv6|ji.os, ov, — dpiaivdfios, dpeivd/xos, Hes. Sc. 4'-'7' Nonn. D. 
28. 25. 

6p€crcrt-TraT0S [a], ov, walling the mountains, Nonn. D. 14. 250. 
dpecro-i-TroXos, ov, = dptoTtdXo^, Nonn. D. 13. 137. 
optcrcri-xi'TOS, ov, pouring from the mountains, Nonn. D. 20. 3.?7- 
'Opeo-reia, r/, the tale of Orestes, a poem by Stesichorus, Bgk. Lyr. p. 
642 ; the collective name of Aeschylus' Agamemnon, Choephoroe and 
Eumenides, being the only certain Trilogy extant, Ar. Ran. 1 124; cf. 
Avicovpy^ia. II. 'OpeOTdov, to, a temple or shrine of Orestes, 

Hdt.9. II. 

'Opeo-TCios, a, ov, of Orestes, uaKo. Soph. El. Ill 7. 
opeo-Tcpos, a, ov, poijt. for opcij'ds, epith. of the dragon, II. 22. 93 ; of 
wolves and lions, Od. 10. 212, etc.; opeaTipa ira/xfiuiTi yH Soph. Ph. 
391 ; irapOivos Eur. Tro. 551 ; dypfvrrjpf^ Opp. H. 4. 586. (Posit. 
Adj. formed from opos (to) as d7poT6pos from dypos, not a Comp., as 
supposed by the Gramm. in E. M. 807. 12. 

opeo-TTjs, d, = dpi'iTr]?, Phot. ; elsewhere only as prop. n. 'Opecmrjs, 
voc. 'OptdTa, Soph. El. 6, 15, etc. 

opecTTias, dSos, 77, (opos) of the mountains, 'SviJ-(pai op^aTiaSes = Ope- 
aSfs, 11.6.420, h. Hom. 18. 19. II. opeffTias, ov, d, a mountain- 

wind. Call. Fr. 35, ubi v. Blomf. 
opfcmov or -ciov, to, an herb, = v(KTdpiov, Diosc. 5. 66. 
6pecr<pi, -<j>i.v, Ep. gen. and dat. sing, and pi. of opos, Td. 
opetrxO'^. dSos, fi, = dcy\ri. Harp. s. v. d(rx'"P"P'"- 

opevs, Ion. oupeijs, «'cus, o: pi. gen. ovpojv Inscr. Ten. in C.I. 2338. 


opevca — opQoTTVoia. 


82 : — a mule, often in II., as a beast of draught and burden, but always 
in Ion. form synon. with rj/xiouo^, cf. II. 23. 115 with 121, and 24. 702 
with 716; also in Ar. Ran. 290, etc.; even when the female is spoken 
of, the gender remains unchanged, 6 drj\vs uptvs Arist. H. A. 6. 24, I 
and 4, though in 6. 18, 22, immediately after toTs OTjKfaiv he subjoins 
TTjs 0rj\elas : — viicav opevai, cf. rjiiiovos. — In Att. T)ijlIovos is the usual 
word, though the Adj. opticus is preferred to -qixiOviKus by Moer. (From 
opos, as mules are chiefly used in mountainous countries, v. II. 17. 742 
sq., 23. III-123.) II. poet. Adj. for opeivus, Lyc. Illl. 

opeuo), io watch, Hesych. (Cf. ovpos B.) 

6pe)(9eiu, a Verb of dub. meaning in II. 23. 30, ^oes .. 6p(-)^6eov dfi(pt 
aiSripw crcpa^ufieuoi. Most of the ancient Interpp. took it to mean the 
rasping sound emitted in the throes of death [icara filnrjaiv ijx"" 
Tpaxtos . . , dvTi Tov iarevov dvaipovfitvoi Schol. Vict, ad 1.. cf. Eust. 
1285. 60 sq., ApoUon. Lex. Hom., Hesych., etc.): — several of these add 
another explan., viz. dvaipovfievoi wpiyovro fjToi i^trdvovTO Eust. 1. c. 
(cf. Zonar., etc.), i. e. they were stretching themselves, struggling, in the 
throes of death. In the former sense, opixdtw must be akin to po\Oeaj, 
in the latter to opiyo/xai. The latter sense was adopted by later Poets, 
vas oieaOe not rfjv Kaph'iav bpf\9uv; beats, palpitates . . ? Ar. Nub. I368; 
aipaneXcp 5e ol tVSoi' opex^et . . KpaSirj Opp. H. 2.^,83; OdXaaaav ta 
iroTi xtp'^o" opexdv" let the sea stretch itself, i. e. roll up, to the beach, 
Theocr. II. 43; and metaph., like optyoptat, to yearn, desire, c. inf, 
ovS' i'xei fKtpKv^ai roaov yvov, oaaov dpixOft Ap. Rh. i. 275 ; uat o't 
opexSet Bvptu'S .. alpia KeSaaffat Id. 2. 49: — in Aristias ap. Ath. 60 B, 
fivKaitji S' wpex^f •• "'cSof, it must have the sense of /jox^f'tu : — in 
Aesch. Fr. 155 Meineke has restored 'Epe'x^e'OJ'- — See a discussion of the 
word in Spitzn. ad II. Excurs. 34. 

opito. Ion. for opctoj, Hdt. 

opcu-KoiJLOS, 6, {opevs) a muleteer, Ar. Thesm. 491. Fr. 531, Plat. Lys. 
208 B, Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 42 ; v. Schneidewin Hyperid. Lyc. 4. In the 
Mss. often wrongly written bpfonoptos, opeoKopteoj, as in Plat. 1. c, Poll. 
7. 183, Hesych. ; the latter also cites a form dpttoKu/xos. 

opsto-iroXcoj, to tend mules, and opecoirioXtjs, 6, a mule-dealer, in Suid., 
are prob. f. 11. for wpato-nojXtai, --nwXrjS, v. Lob. Phryn. 696. 

opTjai., V. sub opaoj. 

opi]fii, Aeol. for opaoj, Sappho 2. II, cf. rroOoprjfit ; Lacon. inf. opTjv Ar. 
Lys. 1077 ; part, opek Pittac. ap. Diog. L. I. 81. 
opTjTos, Ti, bv. Ion. for oparut, Manetho 2. 31, 130. 
6p9-a-yY«XfU), to announce rightly and truly, A. B. 53. 
op9a7T|S [a], ov, u, said to be = fci/09, Lyc. 538. 

opQ-aYopas, ov, o, mock prop, n., with an obsc. allusion, Ar. Eccl. 916. 
opSuYopiCTKos, o, a sucking-pig, Lacon. word, Ath. 139 B, 140 B, 
Hesych. 

6p6dSios, ov, poet, for opOtos, Paul. Sil. Amb. 24. 
opOai, V. sub opvv/xt. 

'OpOavT)S, ov, 6, {dp6os) a sort of demon with the attributes of Priapus, 
Plat. Com. *a. 2. 12, Strab. 587, cf. Phot. s. v. 

opOairTOV, TO, a woollen cloth for wiping the shrines of temples, Lat. 
gausape, Dinarch. ap. Poll. 7. 69. 

op9evi(d, {bpdbs) = bpOuai, impf. wp9fV€V Eur. Or. 405. 

'Op9ia, Tj, epith. of Artemis in Laconia and Arcadia ; at her altar the 
Spartan boys were whipped, Xen. Lac. 2, 9, Plut. 2. 239 C: v. Valck. 
Adon. 277 A, Miiller Dor. 2. 9, 6 ; written 'Op9«ia in C. I. 1416, 1444 : 
also 'Op9o)0-ia, q. v. 

op9idSe, Adv. {6p6tof), uphill, Xen. Lac. 2, 3. 

6p9ia^(o, fut. dcro), to speak in a high tone, speak loud, bp9. ybots to 
shriek with loud wailings, Aesch. Pers. 687, cf. 1042. II. trans., 

= bp9oai, to set upright, Anth. Plan. 261. 2. 

6p9ia^, a/fos (Draco 19), 6, the lower part of a mast, Epich. ap. Poll. 
10. 134. Also, 6p6ias, ov, 6, Hesych. 

op9tacrp,a, to, a high pitch of voice : in pi. loud comi7tanding tones, 
Ar. Ach. 1042. 

opOiato, = bp96ai, Tzetz. : hence 6p9iacn,s, Ion. -iT)trts, ecoi, 17, a set- 
ting upright, Aretae. Sign. M.Ac. 2. 12. Schol. Eur. Phoen. 1284. 
6p9i6-KC0Tros, ov, rotving upright, Hesvch. 

6p9ios, a, ov, Att. also os, ov Thuc. 1. citand. : (op^os) : — straight up, 
going upwards, steep, uphill, oTptos Hes. Op. 288 ; ^0701 Soph. Fr. no; 
wpoffPaats Eur. El. 489 ; dSus Xen. An. I. 2, 21, etc. ; 6p6tov iripav (sc. 
bhbv) krropevovTo Thuc. 5. 58 ; so, 6p9iov or vpus 6p9iov Uvai to march 
up-hill, Xen. An. 4. 6, 12, Hell. 2. 4, 15 ; irpbs opdiov aytiv to lead by a 
steep path. Id. Cyr. 2. 2, 24; vpbs bp9tcp on rising ground, opp. to ev 
tirtiT(Sa), Id. Hell. 6. 4, 14 ; Kara tov bpd'tov by a steep descent, Arr. An. 
1.1,8 : — TO. op9ta the country from the coast upwards, rd €S fifcroyatav 
(ptpovra, Hdt. 4, 1 01. 2. upright, standing, 6p9ta ^v rd yippa 

Id. 9. 102; TTvpyoi Eur. Andr. 10: — esp. of hair. bp9ias aTijaai rptxas 
Soph. O. C. 1625; rptxbs bp9lai (or tjp9tos) irXuicapios 'laraTat Aesch. 
Theb. 564, cf. Eur. Hel. 632; so, opO. hpiards to ovs Luc. Tim. 
23; — of animals, rampant, Pind. P. 10. 56. II. of the voice. 

high-pitched, loud, shrill, KiXtvaptaTa Aesch. Cho. 751; KcuKvpaTa, 
Kripvynara Soph. Ant. 1 206, El. 638; bpB'ia adXirtyyos iixuJ Eur. 
Tro. 1266: — more often the neut. as Adv., op9ta yvae she cried 
aloud, II. II. II ; idx-qdf 5' dp' 6p9ta <l>wvrj h. Hom. Cer. 20, cf. 432 
(not found elsewhere in Hom.) ; so, 5p9iov wpvaai, (pwvftv Pind. O. 
9- N. 10. 142; op9tov dvTr]\a\a(e .. fixcf Aesch. Pers. 389 ; karj- 
ixrtv op9tov adXirtyyt Eur. Heracl. 830. 2. the vupto; op9ios 

or orthian strain was in so high a pitch that few voices could reach it, 
Arist. Probl. 19. 37 ; the tune however seems to have been as familiar as 
is • God save the Queen ' to us, Ar. Eq. 1279 : it first occurs in Hdt. I. 
24; bpBiots iv vo/xois as if in orthian strains, Aesch. Ag. 1153 ; so, u ; 


1071 

bpdtos alone, Ar. Ach. 16, etc.; also, pttXcvSta op9. Plut. 2. II40F; v. 
Chappell Hist, of Mus. II. p. 107. III. in military language, 

formed in column, opp. to in line or extended front, bp9iovs TroitiaBai 
Tovs Kbxovs (cf. Livy's recti ordines) Xen. Cyr. 3. 2, 6, cf. An. 4. 8, 10 ; 
irpoalidWtiv bpOiois Tois Ao^ois lb. 4. 2, II ; bpd'tovs rovs Xbxovs 
ayeiv to bring them up in column, lb. 4. 3, 17 ; Trpofjy€V \_avT0vs'\ 
bp6lov9 em Tovs TToXfpttovs T'o\yh. II. 23, 2, cf. Polyaen. 5. 16, I. IV. 
generally, like bp96s, straight, opp. to crooked, aslant, Hipp. Aph. 1 256; 
txvos Xen. Cyn. 6, 14 and 15 ; Tafpos Theophr. H. P. 3. 6, 3: — metaph., 
i]97] op9ia straightforwardness, Plut. SuU. I. V. bp9'ta (sub. 

yojvla) a right angle, Id. 2. 373 F. 

6p9o-aKav9os, ov, with straight thorns, Theophr. C. P. 3. 1 8, II (al. 
bp6dKav9o<i). 

6p9o-j3aTea>, to go straight on or upright, Anth. P. 9. 1 1. 

6p96-Po\os, ov, thrown straight, Hesych. s. v. Wv-rrTiaiva. 

6p9oj3ou\ia, 17, right counsel, Polemo Physiogn. p. 219. 

6p96-Pov\os, right-counselling, wise, ptrjTis, pttjxava'i Pind. P. 4. 466., 
8. 106 ; of persons, Aesch. Pr. 18. 

6p9oYVMp.ov«o>, to think or judge rightly. Philo I. 547. 

6p9o-Yviop.(ov, thinking or Judging rightly, Hipp. 1282. 53. 

6p9oYpa4>ia, 17, orthography, Sext. Emp. M. i. 92 ; name of works by 
Herodian, Horus, and other Gramm. II. the elevation of a 

building, opp. to the ground-plan, Vitruv. I. 2. 

6p96-Yp2<j>os, ov, writing correctly, Suid. s. v. dvwyeaiv. 

6p9o-Yu)vios, ov, right-atigled, rectangular, Tim. Locr. 98 A, Arist. de 
An. 2. 2, 2 : — in Archyt. in Stob. Eel. I. 784, bp9d yajvla is the prob. 1. 

6p6o-5aifis, ts, knowing rightly hoiv to do a thing, c. inf., Aesch. Ag. 
1022. 

6p9o-8iKas [1]. Dor. for bp9o5'iK7];, ov, b, jjtdging righteously, Pind. P. 
II. 15 ; — so 6p9o-8{Kaios, Aesch. Eum. 994. 

6p9o-SoJao-TT|S, ov, u, =bpdbSo^os, Clem. Al. 343. 

6p9o8oJa(rTiK6s, T), bv, according to right opinion, orthodox, Procl. ad 
Plat. Ale. I. p. 76 Creuz. Adv. -«(Ss, Simplic. 

6p9oSo^ea>, to have a right opinion, irep't ti Arist. Eth. N. 7. 8, 4, Phot. 

6p0o8o|ia, Tj. a right opinion. Poll. 4. 7. 

6p96-8oJos, ov, right in opinion, sound in faith, Eccl. 

6p9o-S6T€ipa Stavolai, giver of a right judgment, Orph. H. 75. 5. 

6p9o-Spo|ji€cij, to run straight forward, Xen. Eq. 7. 14, Poll. I. 205- 

6p96-8copov, TO, {hwpov II) the length from the wrist to the finger-ends, 
= aiTt9ap.-q. Hesych., cf. Poll. 2. 157. 

6p9o-€9eipos, ov, = bp969pt^, Orph. H. 18.8. 

6p9of'ir6ia, Tj, correctness of diction, Plat. Phaedr. 267 C, cf. Quintil. 1.6. 
dp9o-€Trc(ij, to speak or pronounce correctly, Dion. H. 1.90. 
6p96-9pi.|, Tpr^os, 0, 77, with hair up-standing, or making the hair stand 
on end, <pb0os Aesch. Cho. 32 ; cf. bp9bKepojs. 
6p9o9upT), Tj, in Gramm. for bpaoBvpr], q. v. 

6p9o-Kd9€8pos, ov, sitting upright, prob. 1. Paul. Aeg. 6. 99,, for -f i/Sor. 

6p9o-Kapt]vos, ov, = bp9oKe(paKos, v. 1. Orph. H. 18. 8. 

6p96-Kav\os, ov, straight-stalked, Theophr. H. P. 7- 8. 2. 

6p96-K€pws, OJTOJ, b, Tj, straight-horned, Hesych. s. v. /cnpojvbs ; dp9. 
(pptKTj horror which makes the hair stand up like horns. Soph. Fr. 922 : 
Poll. 2. 31 and Phot, explain it by bp9u9pi^. 

6p9o-Kt(}>a\os, ov, with head erect, Apoll. Lex. s. v. bp9bKpaipos. 

6p0o-K6pv8os, o, a very lark, of one with a thin bad voice, Alciphro 3. 
48, as Bergler for bp9oKbpv^os ; cf. Paroemiogr. p. 48, Juven. 3. 91. 

6p96-Kopvs, v9os, b, Tj, having an upright crest, Hesych. 

6p96-Kpaipos, a, ov, with straight or upright horns, epith. of horned 
cattle, II. 8. 231, Od. 12. 348; also of the two ends of a galley which 
turned up so as to resemble horns, II. 18. 3., 19. 344: — Hom. has it only 
in poet. gen. pi. fern, bpdoicpatpdwv. 

6p96-Kpavos, ov, having a high head, tvjj,0os up9. a high funeral-mound, 
Soph. Ant. 1 203. 

6p9o-Kpto-ia, T), righteous judgment, Cyrill. 

6p96-KD\Xos, ov, straight-crooked, nickname given by some heretics to 
the orthodox : cf. bpBoKMXos. 
6p96-KcijXos, ov, with straight, stiffened limbs, Galen. 
6p9o-XeKTta), = sq., Eust. Opusc. 228. 75. 
6p9o-XoY*'u, to speak correctly, Plut. 2. 570 E. 
6p9oXoYia, correctness of language. Plat. Soph. 239 B. 
6p9o|jiavT€ia, 77, true prophecy, Aesch. Ag. I 215. 

6p96-(j.avTi.s, ecus, Ion. (Oj, b, r/, a true prophet, opp. to \pevh6ixavTts, 
Pind. N. I. 92. 

6p9op.app.ap6(o, to stucco walls: and Subst., 6p9o-|xap|xdpa><ns, t/, Byz. 
6p9o-p,(Xiov, TO, = Tp<;/3Aioi', in Suid. 

6p0-6p.4)oXos, ov, with an outstanding boss, noiravov C. I. 523. 13. 
6p9o-v6(Xos, ov, }naki?tg right award, Sa'tfj,oves Aesch. Eum. 963. 
6p96-voos, ov, contr. -vovs, ovv, of upright mind or sound understand- 
ing, Clem. Al. 297. 
6p96-VOTOS, o, V. bpdpbvoTOS. 

6p9o--rraY"fls, es. fixed erect, KtSapts Plut. 2. 340 C ; cf. dirayfi^. 

'Op96-TraYov, to. Steep-hill, name of a hill near Thurii, Plut. Sull. 17. 

dp9o-irdXT) [a], Tj, wrestling in an upright posture, opp. to KktvoirdXr;, 
Luc. Lexiph. 5 ; cf Lob. Paral. 370. 

6p9o-n-6pi.-iTaTT]TiK6s. T], uv. Walking about erect, Jo. Damasc. 

6p9o-irXT|5, ^705, o, tj, of a horse, rearing, Ar. Fr. 136. 

6p9oiTXof(o, to sail straight forivard, have a fair voyage : metaph. to be 
successful, Eurypham. in Stob. 557. II, Clinias ib. 8. 26. 

6p96--n'Xoos, ov, contr. -irXovs, ovv, sailing straight forivard: metaph. 
successful. Hippodam. in Stob. 554. 52, cf. Soph. Ant. 190. 

6p96iTVOia, 17, upright breathing, orthopnoea, i. e. a kind of asthma. 


1072 

which only admits of breathing in an upright posture, Hipp. Progii. 45, 
Acut. 386, cf. Foes. Oecou. 

opGoirvoiKos, i], vv, affected with upOuirvoia, Hipp. Coac. 185. 

6p96--irvoos, ov, contr. -irvovs, oi/v, =toreg., Hipp. 645. 38. 

6p0o-iro5€co, to walk straight or uprightly, Ep. Galat. 2. 14. 

6p96-iTo\LS, t(x3s, u, rj, upholding the city, Find. O. 2. 14. 

6p96-irovs, o, Jj, -now, ru, with straight feet : going straight, dp9. Pa'i- 
vovTe'i avis . . Ti9rjU7]s Nic. Al. 419. II. steep, up66rro5os virip 

ird-yov Soph. Ant. 9S5 ; cf. op9ios I, dpdovayov. 

6p&o-Trpa,yi(i>, to act uprightly, Arist. Pol. I. 13, lo, Democr. in Stob. 
Append, p. 40. 4 Gaisf. 

6p9o-Trpicov [t], ovos, fj, an instrument for trepanning, elsewhere xoivlkU 
(signf. n), Galen. Le.x. Hipp. 

op3o-irp6crujiTOS, ov, of erect countenance, Eccl. 

6p96-Trpvp.vos, ov, with upright stern, Hesych. s. v. dp6uKpaipos. 

6p96-TrT€pos, ov, with high hills, or zuith high colutnns. Soph. (Fr. 31), 
V. Phot, et Hesych., and cf. irfpiiTr€pos. 

6p9o--iTTG)T6v, r6, = op$Tj TiTwais, the nominative case, Schol. Pers. 135. 

6p9o-TrC-YLaa>, to straighten the back. Com. Anon. 1 66. 

6p9o-'n-t)Yiov, TO, — oppoTTvyiov, Eratosth. Catast. 25 and 41. 

6p9oppif^p,ov«iij, to speak correctly, Byz. 

6p9o-ppT)|iocnjvY), rj, correctness of speech OT pronunciation : the right 
me of a luord, Themist. 289 D. 

6p96s, 77, uv, straight, Lat. rectus : I. in height, upright, 

standing, Horn., who commonly joins it with arrival, ffrrj 5' dp$6s II. 23. 
271, etc., cf. Hdt. 5. III., 9. 22 (where it is used of a horse rearing); 
opOal Tpi'xes earav II. 24. 359, cf. Hes. Op. 538; opBuiv earaoTuv u-yuprj 
II. 18. 246 ; 01 5' iv vrjl fx ibrjoav ..upOuv iv laToir(5rj Od. 12. 178, cf. 
Soph. Aj. 239 ; Kvpfiaaiai . . 6p9as elxov Hdt. 7. 64 ; opObv a'lpas leapa 
Aesch. Cho. 496, etc.; opdov ovi laravai, i. e. to give attentive ear, Soph. 
El. 27, etc. ; applied to the erect posture of man, Arist. P. A. 2. 7, 17, 
al. : — -of buildings, standing with their walls entire, [to Tl.6.vaKT0v"\ opBov 
irapaBovvai Thuc. 5.42 ; so, opOai ic'ioves Find. P. 4. 475 : — Adv., bpBws 
karavai Arist. P. A. 4. lo, 55 ; cf. opQoai I. II. in line, straight, 

straight-forward, in a straight or right line, opp. to ff«oAios crooked 
and iT\a~fios aslant, opOus clvt rje\loio Ttrpafifiivos straight, right oppo- 
site the sun, Hes. Op. 725 ; opQijv iOvveiv litKos Aesch. Fr. 205 ; dp6us 
ei? o5uv TToptv^Tai Soph. Aj. 1254; upa ..6p0rjv i56v Theogn. 939; 
updav K(\ev9ov luiv Find. P. II. 60; upBrjv KcAeivfis, i.e. opdrjv bS'^v jxe 
Uvai K., Ar. Av. l; so, opdfiv avoj SiaiKi (sc. oSo^) Id. Thesm. 1223; 
Si' up6r]s TTjvSe vavuKiqpth irbXiv (sc. o5oC) Soph. Ant. 994 ; th upOuv 
rp(-)(.€iv Diphil. Xlapatr. 2. 5; Kar bpdbv eiSpo/j-eiv Menand. Inccrt.467; 
■ — also, vpSa x^P' straightivay. Find. O. lo. 7 ; and bpdw iroS'i lb. 13. 
102, Fr. 148; but optibv TTuSa nSivai is prob. to put the foot out, as 
in walking, Aesch. Eum. 294, cf. Eur. Med. 1166 (v. sub /carrjpf- 
<prj>). 2. l3\(iTiiv upda, opp. to being blind. Soph. O. T. 419; so, 

t£ uHHarajv bpdSiv rectis oculis, lb. 528 ; updois bfxfiaaiv lb. 1385 ; v. 
vfi/xa I. III. metaph., 1. right, safe, happy, well, pros- 

perous : a. partly from signf. I, dpSuv arfjaa't Tiva = upOwaat, to 

set up, restore. Find. P. 3. 95 ; es up9uv iaravai Tiva Eur. Supp. 1 230; 
bpdav (pvKaaaeiv livtdov Find. N. 11. 5 ; so, aTui/Tcs t Is up6uv Kal 
irecrovTts vanpov Soph. O. T. 50, cf. Flat. Each. 181 B ; Tr\ttiv en upOrjs 
(sc. vedis, the state being represented as a ship). Soph. Ant. 190; iv upBai 
icetaSai Folyb. 31. 15, i. b. partly from signf. II, Kar' vpOuv 

i^iXdetv, of prophecies, Soph. O. T. 88, cf. O. C. 1424; Kar lipduv 
ovpiaat to waft in straight course, Id.O.T.695. 2. right, true, correct, 
dp$. dyye^os, dyyeX'ia, voos Find. O. 6. 153, F. 4. 496., lo. 106; ixap- 
Tvpe'i Aesch. Eum. 318, etc. ; ykwaaa Soph. Fr. 322 ; opOa (ppev'i Pind. 

0. 8. 32 ; t£ 6p6ds (ppevdi Soph. O. T. 528 ; bpO' aKovnv to be rightly, 
truly called, lb. 903, cf. Fr. 408; Kara to bpdbv SiKa^eiv Hdt. I. 96; 
bpdat \6yw strictly speaking, in very truth. Id. 2. 17., 6. 68, etc.: — so 
in Adv., bpddis Xeyeiv Hdt. I. 51; b. lAe^aj Soph. Ph. 341; b. (ppdaai 
Aesch. Cho. 526; t'iprjKai b. Soph. El. 1040; so, to bp9bv e^tipiqKtvaL 
Id. Tr. 374 ; btKTjs Is bp9bv (pojvetv lb. 347 ; bpOSis (ppovetv Aesch. Pr. 
1000 (so. Is bp9bv (pp. Id. Fr. 543); bp9u/s yvwvai Antipho 117. 16; 
KaT bp9bv = bp9uis. Plat. Tim. 44 B : — dp9uis I'xfi 'tis right, c. inf.. Id. 
Euthyphro 9 A ; bp9ws evSiKoos t eTTwvv/xov Aesch. Theb. 405, cf. 829 : 
— in answers, rightly, exactly. Flat. Prot. 359 E ; op^cDs yt Diphil. "E/xtt. 

1. 18: — Sup., bp96TaTa KaKovpieves Hdt. I. 59. 3. true, real, 
genuine, bp9ai -noXneTai, opp. to itapiKjidaeLS, Arist. Pol. 3. 7, 2, etc. ; 
opS;) jxavia real madness, Ael. N. A. 1 1. 32, cf. Meineke Theocr. II. II : 
• — bpdjiis, really, truly, tovs b. <j>i\oiJLa0tTs Plat. Fhaedo 67 B; 00. Kv0€p- 
vqTTjs Id. Rep. 341 C; toj/ 6. avyyevr} Diphil. Incert. 21. 4. 7ip- 
right, righteous, just, like Lat. rectus, opp. to pravus, epifxfvdv bp9S> 
vujxai Soph. Aj. 350; bp9fi piiv y yXSiaa' Id. Fr. 322; Kara to bp9bv 
Si/cd^eiv Hdt. i. 96, etc.; to bpSuv uprightness, Flat. Rep. 540 D ; — so. 
Adv. bp9ws, rightly, justly, Thuc. 3. 56; 6. Kal diKa'iais Antipho 112. 33, 
C. I. 115; o. fcai vopiifj-ais Isocr. 145 B. 5. of persons, highminded, 
steadfast, firm, Lat. erecto animo. Flat. Theaet. 173 A, cf. Plut. Philop. 
1 2 : — but also, on tiptoe, full of expectation, excited, like Lat. spe or metu 
erectus, Sia ti Isocr. 348 A; Itti tivi Id. 96 B; 0^617 r\v rj ttoAis Itti Tofs 
(Tvp-lidiriicuaiv Lycurg. 152. 44; bp9ol uai fi€Teojpoi Tafs Siai'Oi'ais Folyb. 
28. 15, II; bp9r) icai itepiipolios rjv rj ttoAis Id. 3. 112, 6 ; bpO-q Sia rbv 
<pul3ov Diod. 16. 84. IV. T/ bp9r], 1. (sub. oSos), v. supr. 
II. 2. (sub. yojvla) a right angle. Plat. Tim. 55 B, Arist. Eth. N. 
6. 5, 6, al. ; cf. 6p9ios v. 3. (sub. ypafi/j-r)) a right line, straight 
line. Id. An. Post. I. 5, 2 : — though (v9vs, tvdtla is more common of 
lines. 4. (sub. tnuiais) the ?iominative, Lat. casus rectus, as opp. 
to the oblique cases, Gramm. V. bp9d, active verbs, opp. to 
x'mTia (passive) and ovS(Tepa (_neuter), Diog. L. 7. 43, 64. ^•'-•^ 


6p6p 


'•7' 


Adv. bp9ws, V. supr. III. 2-4. (The glosses of Hesvch., (iopd-ayoplcTKOi 
= bpd., and Ba>p9pia = 'Op6'ia, suggest that the word orig. had the f^.) 
6p9o-crTa8r)V [a]. Adv. (iaTrj/xi) standing upright, Aesch. Pr. 32, Luc. 
Gymnas. 3, etc. ; of invalids uot obliged to keep their bed, Hipp. Epid. I. 
9.}S' 943; 

opGoo-TaSiov [a], TO, a loose, ungirded tunic, which hung down in 
straight folds from the neck to the ground, Lat. tunica recta or talaris 
(v. sub ardSios, OTarbs:), Ar. Lys. 45, Dio C. 63. 17, v. Interprr. ad Poll. 
7. 49 : also 6p9ocrTaSios X''''^''. Po''- 7- 48. Eust. 466. 55. — Cf. Miiller 
Eum. § 34. ^ 

6p6oaTd86v, Adv. = op^offTdSiyf, Ap. Rh. 4. 1426. 
6p0ocrTaT6(o, to stand upright, Hipp. I017 D. 

6p6o-aTdTiis [ci], ov, b, (i.'<TTTjfii) one who stands upright : an upright 
shaft, pillar, Eur. Ion 1 134, cf. H. F. 980, C. I. 160 a. 60, 3510, and v. 
Miiller Archiiol. d. Kunst. § '278. II. a sort of cake used in 

funeral oblations, ifxirvpovs t bp9oaTdTa% Eur. Hel. 547, Poll. 6. 73 : — 
Hesych., 6p9ocrTd5T)' eiSos TTenpiaTos. 

cp96-crTaTOs, ov, upstanding, upright, KXlpLaKis Eur. Supp. 497. 

6p9o-crTOp,ta), to speak straight or freely, Procop. 

6p96-a-TpMTOS, Tofxos an upright wall cased with marble, Hicrocl. 
in Stob. 415. 54; cf. bp9ofiapixapbai. 

op9ocnJvT), ri, = bp96Trjs, Democr. in Galen. Opusc. 626. 

6p0o-T«vr)S, Is, stretched out, straight, Opp. C. 1. 189, 407. 

6p96Ti)s, j^Tos, 17, upright posture, erectness, Xen. Mem. I. 4, 11; of 
man, Anst. F. A. 2. 14, 3, al. 2. straightness, opp. to Kafxipis, lb. 2. 

9, 2. II. metaph. rightness, correctness, tuiv eiruiv Ar. Ran. 

1 181; koytapSiv Flat. Tim. 47 C ; /xovaiKrjs Id. Legg. 655 C ; rSiv 
vvo/j-drajv vp9. their correct sense. Id. Crat. 422 Bsq., etc. 

6p96-TiT9os, ov, with outstanding breasts, stantibus papillis (Stat. Sylv. 
I. 2, 270), Suid. ; bp9. vedvis Nicet. Ann. 178 B. 

6p9oTO|xta), to cut in a straight line, Tas oSoiJs Lxx (Prov. 3. 6) :— 
metaph., bp9. tov Xbyov to teach it aright, 2 Ep. Tim. 2. 15. 

6p9oTO[ji.ia, f/, a cutting in a straight li?ie, bp. tov \byov Theod. Stud. : 
— orthodoxy, Eus. H. E. 4. 3. 

op96-Top.os, ov, divided evenly. Vita Jo. Damasc. I. p. iii. 

6p9oTOVca>, to write with the right accent, and Pass, to be so written, 
Apollon. de Pron. 301 C, etc. : — verb. Adj. -tovtjtIov, lb. 322 B : — dp- 
9oT6vT)cris, fj, the use of the full accent, lb. 304 B. 

6p96-TOVos, ov, with the right accent: correct, Epigr. Gr. I062. 

6p9o-Tptxc<j>, to have one's hair up-standing, Symm. V. T., Gloss. 

op9oTpixia, Tj, hair which stands on end, Diosc. Ther. 6. 

opQoTpXxiau), = bp9oTpixe<j', Gloss. 

6p96-(|>pcov, o, fj, of excited mind, Lat. erectus animo, Soph. Fr. 923. 
opOo<j>vcio, to grow straight, dub. in Theophr. H. P, 2. 6, 4. 
6p9o-<)>vT|S, Is, of straight growth, Theophr. H. P. 3. 8, 4, etc. 
cp9o<{>via, y, straight growth, Theophr. H. P. 3. 8, 5. 
6p6o-)(aCTT)S, on, o, to expl. (ppi^oXutpos, Hesych. 

6p96co, fut. dicTM, to set straight, cf dv-, KaT-op9ua : 1. in height, 
to set tipright, set up one fallen or lying down, raise up, rbv 8' ai\jj' wp- 
Gaiafv 'KiT&XKa>v II. 7. 272 ; x^P'^' Xapaiv wp9aae 23. 695 ; v. infr. II. I : 
■ — bp9ovv ndpa, TTpbaamov Eur. Hipp. 198, Ale. 388 ; and in Med., ovara 
bp6ujaaa9ai Q_Sm. 4. 511 : — of buildings, to raise up, rebuild, Eur. Tro. 
1 161, etc.; or, generally, to build, raise, Zrjvbs jipeTas TpoiraTov Id. 
Phoen. 1250; epvjia X'lOois Kal ^vXois Thuc. 6. 66; jroAv tov Telxovs 
Xen. Hell. 4. 8, 10: — Pass, to be set upright, ({ero 5' bp9<a9tU he sate 
upright, II. 2. 42, etc. ; bp9a)9th 5' ap' iir dyicajvos 10. 80 ; dip9ov9' o 
TXijjiuv bp9bs If bpQuiv hi<ppaiv Soph. El. 742 ; bp9ovjitvoi t^ievai Xen. 
Cyr. 8. 8, 10, cf. I. 3, 10: simply to rise from one's seat, stand up, 
Aesch. Eum. 708, Soph. Ph. 8 20, El. 742. 2. in a line, to make straight, 
Ta SieaTpa/xpLeva twv ^vXa)v Arist. Eth. N. 2. 9, 5, cf. Xen. Mem. 3. 10, 
15 : — Pass., fjv rob' vpdajBfi /SlAos if this dart go straight. Soph. Fh. 
1299; bp9ovTai Kavwv the rule is straight. Id. Fr. 421. II. 
metaph. (from signf. i) to raise up, restore to health, safety, happiness, 
€K KaKU)v bp9ovaiv . . dvSpai Keifievovs Archil. 51 ; S)Se Troifjaas bp9ui- 
a€is atavrbv Hdt. 3. 122, cf. Aesch. Theb. 229, Soph. O. C. 394, Ant. 
167, etc. ; bp9. fiiov Id. O. T. 39; bp9. vfivov to raise it as a monu- 
ment of glory, Pind. O. 3. 5, cf. I. I. 63: — also to exalt, honour, 'ZiK^Xiav, 
oiKov Id. N. I. 21, I. 6 (5). 95 : to make famous. Id. F. 4. 106 ; cf. Flat. 
Lach. 181 A. 2. (from signf. 2) to guide aright, yvwurjv Aesch. 

Ag. 1475; TrbXX' dpiapruiv ovSiv wpQcuaas <ppevi Id. Supp. 915; bp9. 
dydivas, ^vjxipopdi to bring them to a happy end. Id. Cho. 584, Eum. 
897 ; o. liiov Soph. O. T. 39 ; rd . . iroXeos 9eol . . auaavres tlipBajaav 
TrdXiv Id. Ant. 163 ; tiJx'7 rex^W &p9<uaev Menand. Monost. 495, cf. 
625 : — Pass., of actions or persons acting, to succeed, prosper, rjv fj dta- 
Paais fifj bp9ai9fj Hdt. I. 208 ; 6 arparrjybs nXfiar' dv bp9oiro Thuc. 3. 
30, cf. 42 ; bp9ovvrai rd irXeiai lb. 37 ; to bp9ov/xevov success. Id. 4. )8: 
— of persons and places, to be safe and happy, flourish. Soph. Ant. 675. 
Antipho 130. 7, Thuc. 2. 60 : — of words and opinions, to be right, be 
true, ovrois bp9oLT' av 6 Xbyos Hdt. 7. 103 ; bp9ova6ai yvuijxrjv Eur. 
Hipp. 247 ; iv ayyiXw ydp Kpvirrbs bp9ovrai Xoyos a secret message is 
rightly sent only by a messenger, not by a letter, Aesch. Cho. 773- 3. 
in Pass, also, to be upright, deal justly. Id. Eum. 708, 772. 
opdptvu), {6p9pos) to rise early, to be awake early, Kar evvav Theocr. 
10. 58; so, bp9p€vovcrav \pvxdv iK7rXrjx9(i(!a Eur. Tro. 182: — also in 
Med., yboiaiv bpOpevojiiva rising up early with groans. Id. Supp. 978 ; 
bp9p(vea9ai KaXovaiv ot 'Am/col ril> Xvxvp 7Tpoaic€ta9ai, nplv fjjjepav 
ytvic!9ai A. B. 54. 
6p9pia (sc. wpa), fj, morning : properly fern, of bpOpios, Suid. 
6p9piSios [r], a, ov, poet, for bp9pioi, Anth. P. 5. 3. 
op9pi?u, = opffpeiJw, Lxs (Gen. 19. 27, Job 7. 21), Ev. Luc. 21.38. 


op&pivos, 17, of, {op9poi) later form (Pliryn. in A. B. 54) for opOpios, 
Anth. P. 6. 160, etc.; opBpivos oixf^a^ai lb. 5. 177., 12. 47; 2s Adv., 
op9piva TTa'i^eiv Id. 7. 195: — tu updpivuv as Adv., Luc. Gall. I. [f 
Anth. P. 5. 177., 12. 47, as in rjpivo^, Oepivus, xtijxipivus : Arat. 948, 
Anth. P. 6. 160, etc. make t long, prob. in imitation of u-rraipTvcu which 
is a metr. necessity in Horn., v. sub voc] 

opSpio-KoKKvl, iiyos, 6, ear/y-crmver, of the cock, Diphil. Incert. 12. 

opdpios, a, ov, also os, ov, {upOpoi) at day-break, in the mortiing, early, 
mostly with Verbs of motion, so as to agree with the person, dtplicero . . 
opSptos h. Horn. Merc. 143 ; dpOplrj avBts 'iatifu Theogn. 861 ; opBpios 
■napdvai, r]K€iv Ar. Eccl. 283, Plat. Prot. 313 B ; i]\ovv opdpiai to. aiTia 
Pherecr. "Ayp. I. 3. 2. generally, of the inorning, 61a ruv up9. 

vo/Jtov the morning song, Ar. Eccl. 741 ; opSpiov aSfiv (sc. aa/xa), of the 
cock, Ar. Av. 489 ; hu opdpiov tivai ruv avkKoyov Plat. Legg. 961 B : — 
TO opQpiov as Adv., in the morning, early, Hdt. 2. 173, Luc. Gall. I ; or 
opflpioj' Ar. Eccl. 377, 526 : — Irreg. Comp. and Sup. upOptatrepos, -a'l- 
raros, Hdn. Epimer. 166. 

6p9pi.o-<j)oiTT]S, ov, 6, an early comer or goer. Phot., Suid. 

opGpicrnos, ov, 0, a rising early, Aquila V. T. 

6p9po-p6as, ov, o, the early caller, chanticleer, like up6pioicoKKv(, 
Anth. P. 12. 137, cf. Alexarch. ap. A;h. 98 E. 

opGpo-yot], fj, the early-ivailing, upOpoyurj YlavSiovli wpTO 
Hes. Op. 566 ; v. 1. opOoyurj. 

6p9p696v, A.dv. from early morn, Nicet. Eug. 7. 13. 

6p9po-XaXos [d], ov, early-twittering, epith. of the swallow, Anth. P. 
6; 247; 

6p9p6-voTOs, 6, a name for the S. E. wind (Eupos), Arist. Fr. 238 : the 
Ms. mostly give op9u-voTos. 

6p9pos, o, the time just before or about day-break, dawti, cock-crow {an' 
opOpov fiexP^ '"^P '/^'os ctvlaxT) Plat. Legg. 951 D), rdxa 5' updpos 
iyiyvtTO Srjfiioepyos h. Hom. Merc. 98, Aristopho HvOay. 1.8; eneiddu 
6. ^ Ar. Ach. 256, cf. Av. 496, etc. ; opOpov at dawn, Hes. Op. 575 ; 
6p9pov yevofxevov Hdt. I. 196 ; afxa opOpai Id. 7. 188, Thuc. 3. 112, etc. ; 
es opQpnv Theocr. 18. 56, cf. Xen. Cyn. 6, 6 ; kot' opOpov Ar. Vesp. 772 ; 
TTfpi 6p9pov Thuc. 6. loi (cf. vepiopOpos) ; irpus opOpov towards dcnvn, 
Ar. Lys. 1089 ; Trpos opOpov y iariv Id. Eccl. 20 ; so, vir opOpov Batr. 
103; inrb tuv 6. Dio C. 76. 17; tov opOpov, absol., i7i the morning, 
Hdt. 4. 181 ; Si' opOpaiv each morning early, Eur. El. 909 : — opOpos 0aOvs 
early dawn, just before daybreak, dWd vvv 6. 0. Ar. Vesp. 216, cf. Plat. 
Crito 43 A ; rrjs TrapiXOovar/s vvictos . . , eVi jSaOfos opOpov Id. Prot. 310 
A. II. "OpGpos, o, a mythical dog, son of Typhaon and S^chidna, 

that kept the herds of Geryoneus on the island Erytheia, and was there 
killed by Hercules, Hes. Th. 309, cf. 293. 

6p9po-<|)OiTO-a-vKo4)avTO -8iKO-Td\a(ira'poi. rpoirot, early-prowling 
base-informing sad-liiigions plaguy ways, Ar. Vesp. 505. 

op9-(ovv[jios, ov, (oVojua) rightly named, named aright, Aesch. Ag. 700. 

opQatria, rj, opOojoi^, Suid. 

'Op9coo-ia, Ion. -it), Tj, = 'Op6!.a, a name of Artemis, Hdt. 4. 87, Pind. 
0.3. 54, Inscr. Megar. in C. I. I064, Lyc. 1331. II. 'Op9cI>crios 

Z€vs, Lat. Jupiter Stator, Dion. H. 2. 50. 

6p9MCrus, fcDs, 77, a making straight, direction, guiding, vpO. i-nwv icai 
'ipyojv Plut. 2. 166 D. 

6p9coTT]p, fjpo^, o, {bpOooS) one who sets or keeps upright, a restorer or 
preserver, Pind. P. I. 109. 

6p9coTTis, ov, 0, =foreg., Epiphan, 2. 82 A. 

opiaios, a, ov, marking the boundary, KtOos Gloss. 

opias av€ixos, 6, = op((TT'ia, Arist. ap. Ach. Tat. Isag. 158 A. 

'OpCPaKxos, o, Mountain-Bacchus, because his orgies were held there, 
Opp. C. I. 24. 

optpaTirjs, V. sub ovptl3dT7]S. 

opi-yavis, i5oj, )7, another name of fj.apov. Diosc. 3. 49. 

opi7ivm]S oiVos, 6, w'me Jlavovred with up'iyavov, Diosc. 5. 61. 

opi-yavo-tiS-qs, is, like op'iyavov, Zonar. 

opi-yu.vo€is, effcra, €v, made of or with up'iyavov, Nic. Th. 65. 

opiYavov [1], TO, an acrid herb like marjoram, of which there were 
several kinds, Epich. ap. E. M. 630. 50, Ar. Fr. 180, Antiph. <l>iA. i. 5, 
Ameips. Incert. 4 : — also, opiyavos, 17, Ar. Eccl. 1030, Arist. Probl. 20. 
22, 3, al. ; oplyavos, 6, Ion 5, Anaxandr. ^apfi. 2, cf. E. M. 630. 49 : — 
uptyavov fiKiirav to look origanum, i. e. to look sour or crabbed, like 
vdiTv 0X., At. Ran. 603. [The Copyists often wrote it opc(7aj'o;'.] 

opi"yvaop,ai : fut. rjuofiai Dio C. 41. 53: aor. wpiyvqOrjv Antipho ap. 
Harp., Isocr. 419 E : Dep. To stretch oneself, like bpiyop.aL, tyx^aiv 
»)5' eAaT7)5 avroax^^bv iipiyvwvTO they fought with outstretched spears. 
Hes. Sc. 190. 2. c. gen. to stretch oneself after a thing, aitn at, 

reach at, grasp at, ore . . 0-qpSjv opiyvuiro Eur. Bacch. I 255 ; Tolas 5u^i]s 
Isocr. 1. c. ; reXapiuivos Theocr. 24. 44 ; xope'as Plat. Ax. 366 A ; rov 
■nXf'wvos Epist. Socr. 29. 3. c. acc. to reach, win, A-qpLrjTpos (vvrjv 

Dion. H. I. 61. 

opijo), Ion. ovp- Hdt. : fut. optui Arist. Categ. 6, II, (Si-) Isocr. 77 B, 
Att. : aor. wpiaa Eur., Piat. ; Ion. ovpiaa Hdt. 3. 142 : pf. wpuca Dem. 
807. 28, Arist. Med., fut. -wvixai Plat. Theaet. 190 E, Legg. 737 D: 
aor. wpiaafitjy Plat., etc.: — Pass., fut. ipioOTjOopiai Id. Theaet. I58D: 
aor. ujp'ttrOrjv Id. Charm. 171 A: — pf. wpicr/xai Eur., Thuc, etc.; but in 
med. sense, Eur. Hec, 801, Dem. 877. 10; cf. a</>-, Si-opifoi: (opor). To 
divide or separate from, as a border or boundary, c. acc. et gen., 6 
NeiKot TTjV 'AatTjv ovpl^ei rrjs Atfivr]s Hdt. 2. 16, cf. Soph. Ph. 636: — 
Pass., ujpiaij.€VT]v d-nu ttjs dvSpiuvos Xen. Oec. 9, t; : or b. with two 
aces, joined by Kai, to separate, Tvpijs iroTafius ovp'i^n r-qv re 'SicvOiKTjV 
Kal TTjV Nfupi'Sa yi^v Hdt. 4. 51, cf. 56., 7. 123, Plat. Legg. 944 A, 
etc. 2. to bound, ti)v dpxrjv wpi^iv avrm fj 'EpvOpd OdXarra Xen. 


— Opto?, 1073 

Cyr. 8. 6, 21 ; rd SI vpbs Tpi/3aAAous . . TpTjpes Ihpi^ov Thuc. 2. 9C : — 
Pass., Eviiota . . opots vypoiaiv wpta/xevT] Eur. Ion 295 ; metaph., uiptaOoj 
l^expi TovSe so far let it go and no further, Thuc. I. 71. 3. to 

skirt in passing, pass between or through, yaiav Aesch. Supp. 545 ; 5i- 
Su^ouf TTtrpas Eur. Med. 433 ; X'lfxvqv pitarjv peiOpois dp. Lyc. 1289. 4. 
to part and drive away, x^il^cuv aXKoa' dkkov uipi(T(v Eur. Hel. 1 28 ; op. 
Tiud dTru..to banish one from... Id. Hec. 94I : — Pass., fiarpus (k 
X^poiv op. to depart from .. , Id. Ion 1459, cf. Ar. Eccl. 202 ; cf. e^i pl(aj 

11. II. to mark out by boundaries, mark out, (iupiijv ihpvaaTO 
ical rlfifvos rrept avruv ovpiof Hdt. 3. 142, cf. 6. 108, Soph. Tr. 754, 
etc. ; so, op. 6(vv to mark out his sanctuary, Eur. Hel. 1670; v. infr. IV. 
I : — metaph., op. ti 'is ti to litnit one thing according to another, Thuc. 

3. 82. III. to limit, determine, appoint, lay dcwn, aiaa aovpi^a 
(i.e. ffoi op/fti) fiopov Aesch. Cho. 927; ijnTv wpia(v awr-qp'iav Eur. 

1. T. 979 ; \pfi<j>ov bp. ipbvcv CIS Tifa Id. Hec. 259 ; r] Alicrj . . iv dvOpco- 
TToiaiv uipiofv vufiiivs Soph. Ant. 452 ; [tuj' ^cpovoi/] b vb/j-cs bp. Plat. 
Legg. 864 E ; o dpiOfibs eoriv 6 bpl^Mv to ttoXv icai to bX'tyov Xen. An. 
7. "J, 'ifi \ TO SovXov yevos wpbs TTjV eXdaow fxoipav wpiatv 6foj Eur. Fr. 
217 ; cupi'aaTf jxoi fi^xP^ ■nbaaiv iTUjv d(i vopi'i^av veovs Xen. Mem. I. 2, 
35 : — so, c. inf , d-rreXOiiv wpio' ci's dnr^v ipLo'i appointed, ordered me to 
depart. Soph. Fr. 29; iupiaav Oaveiv Eur. Ion 1222 : — so, bp. Ttvd Oibv 
to determine one to be a god, deify, Anth. P. 12. 158 ; op. Odvarov dvai 
TTjV (rj/xlav Lycurg. 156. 13, cf. Dinarch. 98. 6; OovaTcv wpiae TTjV (rjiuav 
Dem. 807. fin.: — Pass., clpai kKdoToii doiv wptapfvai Arist. H. A. 5. 8, 5, 
etc. ; (TTi Tiffi dipiofifvois on certain definite terms (cf. prjrbs). Id. Pol. 3. 14, 
14; dpxal dpidpw ujpiapLfvai limited, definite, opp, to aneipoi. Id. Metaph. 

2. 6, 2 ; Toiroi dp. Id. Gael. I. 6, I ; to wptapievcv Ibid., etc. 2. to de- 
fine a ivord. Plat. Charm. 171 A, Xen. Mem.4. 6, 4, al.; more commonly 
in Med. than Act., v. infr. IV. 3. IV. Med. to mark out for oneself, 
'opov bp'i^eaOai to fix a boundary. Plat. Gorg. 470 B ; op. x^^'"'^ ''^ ^"^^ 
possession of, take to oneself, Aesch. Supp. 256; yaia .. ■^v DeAoi^ bpl^tTcu 
Eur. Fr. 697 ; /ic'pos ttJs ova'ias eavTw bp. Lys. 148. 37 ; c. inf., Ipbu wpi- 
aavT fX^'" Eu''- I- T. 969 : — bpl((aOai OT-qXas to set them up, Xen. An. 
7. 5, 13 ; so, bp'i^taOai IScofiovs Soph. Tr. 237 (just like bpi^dv, lb. 754) : 
— v. sub viracTTpos. 2. to determine for oneself, to get or have a thing 
determined, vbfiw bp. to SiVaiov Lys. 192. 21, cf. Dem. 416. 18 ; c. acc. 
et inf., avTov iroXtixfiv bpi(ofiai I lay it down that .. , Id. 1 15. 20 ; ri 
ttot' ap' wp'ioavTO /cot tiVo? yivovi eivai to (pvTov ; Epicr. Incert. I. 
18. 3. to define a word, ttjv fjhovrjv bp. dyaObv Plat. Rep. 505 C, 
cf. Soph. 246 A ; bp. Tas dp^Toi d-naOeias Tivas Arist. Eth. N. 2. 3,5., 
al. ; -qhovri Tf Koi dyaOS) bp. to icaXbv Plat. Gorg. 475 A ; to f^v op. 
SwAjxei ataOrjffeojs Arist. Eth. N. 9. 9, 7, al. ; — c. acc. et inf., bp. Si/caiovs 
eivat roiis ddbras ktX. Xen. Mem. 4. 6, 6, cf. Plat. Theaet. I90 E, etc. : 
— Pass, to be defined, [17 aiScus] opiftToi <pb0os tis dSo^ias Arist. Eth. 
N. 4. 9, I ; ois at <ptXiat bpi(ovTai lb. 9. 4, I ; to bpi^bptevov Id. Top. 6. 

4, 7i "V. intr. to border upon, wXr)v oaov avTrjs irpbs ttjv 
Aalrjv ovpt^ft Hdt. 4. 42. VI. as Att. law-term, Siax'Xtojv 
wpta/xfvos TTjV o'tKiav having the house niarked with opoi (cf. opos 11), 
i.e. mortgaged to the amount of 2000 drachms, Dem. 877. II ; so, 
wpiafievov x'^p^ov Poll. 9. 9. 

opijiov, (sc. Kv/c\os), b, the bounding circle, horizon, Cicero's or^i's 
finiens, Tim. Locr. 97 A ; o tov bp't^ovTos kvkXos Arist. Meteor. 2. 6, 2, 
cf. 3. 5, 2 ; 01' bpt(ovT(i Tim. Locr. 97 D. 

opiKcs, Tj, bv, (bpevs) of or for a mule, bp. ^evyo; a pair of mules. Plat. 
Lys. 208 B, Isae. 55. 24, Aeschin. 42. 36, Diod. 2. II : — the form bpiiKui 
occurs in Thom. M. and Suid. and as v. 1. in Plat. 1. c. Cf. opfvs-. 

optKos, 77, bv, (opos) of or for definition, Arist. Top. I. 5, I. Adv. 
-Kuji, Diog. L. 9. 71, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 426. 

6pi-KTiTT]S [r], ov, b, (kti'^cd) dwelling on, haunting the hills, vus opi;- 

KTITOV (v. 1. bp(lKTlTOv), Piud. Ft. 267. 

opi-KTviiTOS, OV, sounding in or on the hills, Nonn. D. 14. 29, etc. 
6ptp.d\iScs, a't, V. sub bpofiaXiSis. 

6piv8r)S dpTos, o, bread made of opvCa. Soph. Fr. 532 (ap. Ath. lloE): 
the same form in Poll. 6. 73 (who also has opCvBiov airipiia), and Hesych. ; 
the form opivSa in A. B. 54 is perhaps an error. 

6piVTT)S, ov, b, an exciter, Theognost. Can. 43. 26. 

opCvco [i]: aor. wpiva. Ep. op-, Hom.: — Pass., impf. wptvero Od. 18. 
75 ; aor. wpivOrjv, Ep. bp-, Horn.; (y'OP, bpvvpu). Ep. Verb (used 
by Epicr. Incert. I. 36), to stir, raise, Lat. agitare, ws 5' dVe/ioi Svo 
iruVTov bplviTov II. 9. 4 ; deXXrj . . ttovtov bp'ivti II. 298. cf. Od. 7. 273; 
ndvTa 5' bpivf peeOpa II. 21. 235 : — mostly metaph. to stir, move, excite, 
Bvfibv bpivdv Od. 4. 366, II. 4. 208, etc.; Ovpbv evt OTTjOiaaiv bp. 2. 
142 ; ixvrjOTTjpas bplvwv drivins^ them TfiVif with fear, Od. 24. 448 ; ^Top 
eft OTTjOtaaiv upivtv 17. 47; opift 5c KTjp 'Ohvarjos lb. 216; also, op, 
ybov II. 24. 760 ; opi;^a7Soi' 21. 313 ; \\vitpiv Pseudo-Phocyl. I ; <ppivat 
oTvoi opi'i'ci Anth. P. 15.9 : — Pass, to be stirred, roused, "Ipw 5\ . wplveTO 
Ovfibs his heart was stirred within him, Od. 18. 7,S ; Ovfxbs bplvOTj II. 
521, 525., 18. 223; bpivdevTes the affrighted, 22. 23^; bpivb/xevoi Pind. 
Fr. 224; ovStv bpivOets Epicr. Incert. I. 36. II. to incite one 

to do, c. acc. et inf., Orph. Lith. 59. 

OplO-SciKTTJS, ov, b, = bpKTTTjS I, A. B. 2S7. 

6pio-9€T€io, to set boundaries, Aquila V. T. 

cpi.o-Kpd.TO)p [a], opo?, o, ruler of the /imi7, astron. word in Ptolem. 
cpiov, TO, = opos, a boundary, limit, Hipp. Offic. 740, Epigr. Gr. 97S. 
12 : mostly in pi. boundaries, bounds, frontier, Eur. Tro. 375. Thuc. 2. 

12, Plat., etc. ; ctti tois bpiofs on the frontier, Andoc. 7. II ; opia /i-cAcu- 
9ov the limits of a road, i. e. the road itself. Soph. Fr. 647 ; fifj Ktvt'tTOi 
yfjs opia pLTjhds Plat. Legg. 842 E. — Dim. only in form. 

opiov, TO, Dim. of opos, a little hill. Gloss. 

opios, ov, (opos) of boundaries, Zeus opios guardian of boundaries and 

T 2^ 


1074 opnreoioi' - 

hmd-marhi, Lat. Terminus, Plat. Legg. 842 E, Dem. 86. 16, Dion. H. 
2; 74- , 

opLirtSLOV, V. sub upoiridiov. 

opi-irXaYKTOs, ov, mountain-roaming, 0pp. C. 3. 224, Nonn. D. 21. 
187 ; dpeiiT^ayiCTOi Nvix<pai in Ar. Thesm. 326 should also prob. be opi- 
■nXaynToi, the second syll. being lengthd. by the licence of lyric Poetry. 

opi,-ir\avT)S [a], e'9, Nonn. D. 9. 291, and optirXavos, ov, lb. 16. 184: = 
foreg. Commonly written opciirA-. 

opLCTLS, ecus, Tj, — opi(Tfj.6s, Hesycli. 

opi<Tp.a, Ion. oijp-, TO, (up'i^w) a boundary, limit, Hdt. 2. 17; and in 
pi., like opia. Id. 4. 45, Eur. Htc. 16: — opiiXfia IBapPdpajv against them. 
Id. I. A. 95 2 : — proverb., ilvawv Kai ^pvyaiv up'ta/iara, of disputed points, 
Plut. 2. 122 C. 

opicrjiios, ov, finite, opp. to a\oyos, of numbers, cited from Math. Vett. 

6picr|j,6s, oC, o, a tnariing out by boundaries, limitation, ol up. rcbv KTTj- 
Oiav Dion. H. 2. 74 ; dicpilirjs ■ . oijn lariv up., eoii r'lvos .. , Arist. Eth. 
N. 8. 7> 5- II- t/ie definition of a word, freq. in Arist., An. Post. 

2. 3, 3, Top. 6. I, Metaph. 6. 5, 7, al. 

opicTTfOv, verb. Adj. one ynust determine, Plat. Legg. 632 A, Arist., etc. 

op'.CTTTjS, ov, o, one ivho maris the boundaries ; in pi. officers appointed 
io settle boundaries, public or private, Hyperid. Euxenipp. p. 9 Schneide- 
win, Plut. Ti. Gracch. 21, Tab. Heracl. 5774. 2, 7, al. ; the chief being 
called yajikrpa^ {y(aiix4Tprjs) lb. 187; cf. Poll. 9.9, A. B. 287, Franz 
C. I. 3. p. 705. II. one who determines, rod tiKaiov Dem. 

199- '^1- , , , 

opKTTiKos, 7], OV, of OX for defining, \6yot Arist. de An. 2. 2, I, al. ; 
dyva/xii Plut. 2. 1026 C. II. y upiariKT) (sc. t^/fA^ris) modus 

indicativus, Gramm. : — Adv. -kws, Schol. Hec. 88. 

opicTTos, Tj, ov, definable, Arist. Metaph. 2. 3, Plut. 2. 720 B. 

6pi-Tpe(j>T|s, ks, mountain-bred, Ap. Rh. 2. 34, Tryphiod. 193; so opi- 
Tpo4)OS, ov, Babr. 106. 3, Opp. H. I. 12. 

opixaXKos, V. upelxakKo?. 

opKavT], f), = (pKctvrj, 'ipKoi (from 'Ipyui, (ipyai), an enclosure, fence, bpK. 
■nvpyuiTis Aesch. Theb. 346: a net, trap, or pitfall, Eur. Bacch. 61 1, in 
pi. Cf. Schol. Theocr. 4. 61, E. M. 632. 25. 

opK-aTra.Tt]S, ov, 0, an oath-breaker, Anth. P. 5. 250, Suid., Phot. 

6pKf[cn, barbarism for opxyTat, Ar. Thesm. 1 1 79. 

OpKLdTOpitaj, OpKldTOjiOS, v. sub OpKtOT-. 

opKi^o), Dor. fut. dpKi^ea Inscr. Delph. in C. I. 1 688. 13. Like ipKoai, 
(used with it in Dem. 430. 21, 23) to make one swear, tender an oath io 
a person, riva ; rejected indeed by the Atticists, but found in Xen. Symp. 

4, 10, Dem. 235. fin.. I.e., 678. 5 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 361 ; opic. Tivd €ip' w . . 
C. I. 1543. 25 ; opKt^oj at Tuv <d(uv I adjure one by .. , Ev. Marc. 5. 7 : 
— Pass, to be sworn, uipi:iiTfj.(vat vv/xw l-qTpiKai Hipp. Jusj., cf. Polyb. 38. 

5; 5- , , 

opKiriTop-os, 6pKiTi<|)6pos, v. sub oputo-. 

opKiKos, Tj, uv, = upKios, Diog. L. 7. 66, Schol. Ven. II. i. 77. 

opKiov, TO, = '6pKos, an oath, II. 4. 158, Hdt. I. 29, Aesch. Ag. 1431, 
€tc. ; opKia Sovvai to take oaths, Od. 19. 302, Eur. Supp. 1232; lipK. 
TToptiv Ap. Rh. 2. 433. — Zeus was the witness of such oaths, II. 7. 69, 
411. II. mostly in pl., opKia, ra, the offerings and other rites 

used at a solemn oath or treaty, KrjpvKes .. opKia maTa 6iSiv avvayov II. 

3. 269 : — then, that which is siuorn to, a treaty, solemn agreement, often 
in Horn. (esp. II.), ovk tan Xeovai Kal dvSpaciv oputa tucsto. II. 22. 262 ; 
most common in phrase, opKia friaTcL TajxeTv (v. sub Tf/xvoj II. 2), 2. 124., 
3. 105 ; opKia TtXeiv 7. 69 ; (pvKdaaeiv 3. 280 : — on the other hand, 
opicia STjKfjaaaBat or vtrip opicia Sr]\. to violate a solemn treaty, 3. 
107., 4. 67 ; virip opicia Tirnxfjvai 3. 299; itaTo. 5' opicia Tnord TraTTjaav 
they trampled on the treaties, 4. I57 ; lipicia avyx^vat 4. 269 ; ipevaa- 
cOai 7. 351 ; — also in Att., dicovtii upic'iav (/j.Sjv 6ijxiv Aesch. Ag. 1431 ; 
Td opicia iaTirivi, c. inf., one is bound by treaty to do, Thuc. 6.52 : — Hdt. 
has sing, also in this sense, icard to upiciov i. 77 ; dpiciov woKiaOai irpos 
Tiva or Tivi I. 141, 143, etc. ; op/ciov jxivn Kara X'^'PW remains as it 
was, 4. 201 ; so, ofioaai to opiciov Thuc. 6. 72. 2. sometimes the 
victims sacrificed on taking these solemn oaths, II. 3. 245, 269, just like 
TO Upd (v. I'fpos III. I.) 3. a pledge or surety resting on oath, in 
sing., Find. O. 11 (10). 6, N. 9. 38 ; op/c. e'xe"' Lys. 160. 21 ; generally 
a pledge, in pl., Ar. Nub. 533. (ppiciov, though in form a Dim. of opicos, 
may be regarded as neut. of opKios, with which hpov or upd may be 
supplied.) 

opKios, ov, rarely a, ov : — belonging to an oath, i. e. 1. sworn, 

bound by oath, SucacTTas opKiov^ alpovfitvrj (so Casaub.) Aesch. Eum. 483 ; 
opKios Xiyo) I speak as if on oath. Soph. Ant. 305, cf. O. C. 1637. 2. 
that which is sworn by, opKioi 6eo'i the gods invoked at an oath, who watch 
over its fulfilment and punish its violation, Eur. Phoen. 481, cf. I. T. 747; 
in Prose, 6tol ol opic. Thuc. I. 71, 78 ; ot opic. 9. Aeschin. 16. 16 ; esp., 
Z€vs opKios Soph. Ph. 1324, Eur. Hipp. I027, Arist. Mirab. 152, Pans. 

5. 24, 9 sq., etc. ; ipicla Oe/xu Eur. Med. 209; <l>9ifiivwv ael3as opKiov 
Anth. P. 7. 351 ; ^i<poi opiciov a sword sworn by, Eur. Phoen. 1677. 

opKiOTO|xsa), = opicia Ttuvco, Schol. II. 19. 197 : opiciaTOHu (Dor. for vp- 
''"?■'■-)> Timocreon 3 Bgk. 

opKio-Top.os, ov, swearing solemnly at a sacrifice. Ion. opiciTjTcfios, ap. 
Poll. I. 39, Ap. Dysc. in A. B. 602 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 657. 

opKio-cfiopos, ov. Ion. opKiT)-, ApoU. Dysc. in A. B.602. 24. 

6pKi,o-|j.6s, d, administration of an oath, Polyb. 6. 33, I, Plut. Cato 
Ma. 17. 

OpKlCTTTlS, ov, O, V. sub dpKWTTIS. 

opK|xos, b, = fipyixus, (f^payixa, Hesych. 

opKo-iroifonai, Med. io adjure, Eust. Opusc. 352. 84. 

opKos, <5, (v. fin.) the object by which one swears, the witness of an oath. 


as the Styx among the gods, ^Tvyui vSajp, 05 tc fiiyiciTO'S opicos Seivo^ 
rards te ttcAei piaicaptcrai Oeoiai II. 15. 38, Od. 5. 185, cf. II. 2. 755., 

14. 271, Hes. Th. 400, 784, 805, h. Hom. Cer. 260, (Srvf op«os twv 
6ewv Arist. Metaph. I. 3, 6) ; or as Zeus among mortals, Pind. P. 4. 297; 
so of things, iipicov S' kvocrcpladrjs jxtyav, d\as Kal Tpdvi^av Archil. 81 ; 
oi's -qv fxeyioTos opicos . . Kvdiv, tittiTa x'fjv Cratin. Xcip. II, ubi v. Meineke; 
cf. also TCTpaicTvs : — (Buttm., Lexil. s. v., has proved this to be the orig. 
sense of the word) : — hence, 2. an oath, mostly with epith. pieyas, 
icapTepus, Horn., etc. ; opicos B^wv an oath by the gods, Od. 2. 377 ; 
opicos fiaicdpajv 10. 299, cf. Soph. O. T. 647, Eur. Hipp. 647 ; opicos fK 
deSiv ixiyas Aesch. Ag. 1290; opic. Kara tSjv .. d(p6a\fiSiv Aeschin. 48. 
34; opK. TrAarvs a firm-based oath, Emped. 179: — opKov i/xdaai to 
swear an oath, Hom., etc. ; o/xoaiv tc TtXtvTrjciv re tov opKov Od. 2. 
378, etc. ; opKov dTrwp.vv lb. 377' lO- 3^1 ; opicov kirwuwov 18. 58 
(v. 1. dir-), cf. Hes. Op. 193; Karo/t;' vmi Eur. I. T. 790; opicov liriopiceiv 
to take a false oath, Aeschin. 16. 20, etc.; opicov TcpooTfOtvTos by adding 
an oath. Soph. Fr. 419, cf. El. 47 ; iipKovs QkaOai to) haijxovi by a deity, 
Aesch. Ag. 157° > 'dpK. iroieTaOai tivi vrrtp tivos Xen. Lac. 15, 7 ; o opicos 
earl tivi, c. inf., the oath tendered to him is, that .. , lb.; opicovs avvdn- 
Tetv Eur. Phoen. 1241, etc. : — of the person demanding the oath, opicov 
e\icr6ai tivus or tivi to take it of him, i. e. make him swear, Od. 4. 746, 
II. 22.119; dpicovs eTreAavrcij' and vpoirdyeiv Tivi to lny oath upon a 
man, put him on his oath, Hdt. I. I46., 6. 62 ; opicov SiSdvat icai Sk^aaOai 
to tender an oath to another and accept the tender from him. Id. 6. 23, 
Aesch. Eum. 429, cf. Ar. Ran. 589, Dem. 995. 26 ; so, opicov SiSuvai Kal 
Xa/xPdvdv Arist. Rhet. I. 15, 27 ; clTroSiSoj/ai to take it oneself, Dem. 443. 

15, Aeschin. 64. 16 ; dTroKapiPdvdv io administer or tender it. Id. 59. II., 
233. 24; but also, opKOV diScivai to propose an oath — of either party, 
hence generally to offer to swear, Eur. Supp. 1 232, cf. 1. T. 747 ; opicovs 
Kal irioTiv dW-fjKois Sovvai Ar. Lys. 1 185, cf. Andoc. 14. 30 ; opKois Tivd 
KaraXafijidvdv to bind one by oaths, Thuc. 4. 86 ; dpKois KaTtiX^qp-jjii- 
vos Id. I. 9 ; — dpKw k/xfikveiv to abide by it, Eur. Med. 754; opKov TTjpfiv 
Democr. in Stob. 196. 34; Trapa/SaiVtii' Eur. Fr. 288. 7, Ar., etc.; l/c- 
liaiv€iv Plat. Symp. 183 B; (KXeiirdV Eur. Supp. 1194; avyx^iv Id. 
Hipp. 1063; AvEii' Xen. An. 3. 2, 10: — opKos, in various constructions, 
may be followed by inf. aor. or fut., uifxoaa icapTepdv opKov, /ifj . . dva- 
(pfjvai Od. 4. 253; ififv 5' eAeto jxiyav opKov, /J-fj -npiv aot ipkeiv lb. 
746 ; dpKovs (Soaav Kal tXafSov, trrrorfXeiv .. Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 9 ; — with 
Preps., OVK avTojs . . , dAAa ovv opKco Od. 14. 151 ; avv dpKw 9ewv Xen. 
Cyr. 2. 3, 12 ; (so opKoj Theogn. 200; opKois Aesch. Eum. 432) ; ei7ra« 
ctt' opKov to say on oath, Hdt. 9. 11 ; Kara tovs dpK. Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 54; 
opp. to Trap' dpKov Pind. O. 13. 1 16 ; Trapa tovs dpKovs Xen. An. 2. 5, 
41. — For early usages observed in taking oaths, v. II. 14. 271., 23. 582; 
for the Att. legal use, Arist. Rhet. I. 15 : — Proverb., op/covs eyw yvvaucus 
fi's vSaip ypd<f>co Soph. Fr. 694 ; parodied by Philonid. Incert. I, opKovs Si 
fioixiLiv ds Tt<ppav . . ypdipcu, cf. Xenarch. Hevr. 3, Menand. Monost. 
25. II. "OpKos, personified, son of Eris, Hes. Op. 802 (which 
Virg. G. I. 277 translates hy pallidus Orciis); a divinity, who punishes the 
false and perjured, lb. 217, Th. 23I, Orac. ap. Hdt. 6. 86, 3 ; A(os"Op;cos, 
as servant of Zeus, Soph. O. C. 1767. {opKos was orig. equiv. to tpKos, 
as dpKdvn] to ipKavrj, opKovpos to kpKovpos, from tpyio, t'lpycc, cf. Jacobs 
Anth. P. p. 785 ; and so, properly, thai which restrains from doing a 
thing : perh. akin to Lat. Orcus, as Virg. took it, ' the bourne from which 
no traveller returns.') 

6pK0-<T<|)aXTTr)S, ov, o, an oath-breaker, Tzetz. Hom. 69. 

opK-ovpos, 6, = epKovpos, Anth. P. 12. 257 ; v. opwos fin. 

opKoco, io make one swear, bind by oath, Ar. Thesm. 276, Lysias 160. 
20 ; foil, by inf. fut., dpKovv riva nioTtai fteydkais pi-qhlv ixvrjaiicaKr]Gtiv 
Thuc. 4. 74 ; dpK. Tiva firjv kfi/ifvuv Isae. 54. 17; dpK. rivas el's Tiva 
Plut. Galba 10: — c. acc. cogn., tovs iity'iOTovs opvovs dpK. Tivas Thuc. 
8. 75, Ar. Lys. 187 : — Pass, io be bound by oath, Ptolem. ap. Macrob. 5. 
19 : cf. upKi^ai. 

opKiiveiov, TO, a tunny-fishery or a place for curing tunnies, Inscr. Car. 
in Newton's Essays p. 428. 

opK-Dvos, o, = op«v$, Ael. N. A. I. 40, Doric ap. Ath. 315 C, etc. 

opKtnTTO), (6p66s, KvnTu) to stand on tiptoe and lean forward, so as to 
examine a thing, Hesych., Suid. ; v. Lob. Phryn. 669. 

opKvs, wos, 6, acc. dpKvv, a large kind of tunny, Anaxandr. Upccrecr. I. 
61, Arist. H. A. 5. 10, 5, etc. ; cf. opicvvos. 

opKOJua, TO, (upKuai) an oath, only in Aesch. Eum. 486, 768. 

6pK<»)p.ocria, Tj, a swearing, an oath, Ep. Hebr. 7. 20, Poll. i. 38. 

6pKco(j.6cria, rd, asseverations on oath. Plat. Phaedr. 241 A. II. 
like opKia, the sacrifice on taking a solemn oath or siuearing to a treaty, 
Td TWV opK. Kavp.aTa Id. Criti. 1 20 B, cf. C. I. 3137. 82. III. 
dpKwpiuaiov, TO, the place where a treaty or alliance has been sworn to, 
Plut. Thes. 27. 

opKcojAOTeoJ, (op.vvjxi) io take an oath, Ar. Fr. 70 ; tivi to one, Aesch. 
Eum. 7*^4! Tdarjs virip yrjs AavaiS&v upKcojioTwv Eur. Supp. 1190; ejrt 
Tivi Luc. Tox. 50; KaTa acfiayiaiv Plut. Pyrrh. 6 : — foil, by inf. aor,, 
ipK. Siovs TO ji-q hpdoai to swear by the gods that they did it not, Soph. 
Ant. 265 ; by inf. fut., "Ap^ . . uipKojfiuTijcrav . . Xaird^dv dcrrv made 
oath by Ares that they would . . , Aesch. Theb. 46. 

6pKcu(i.oTir|piov, TO, an oath, Byz. 

opK-ujAOT-QS, OV, 6, = upicajTrjS, Poll. I. 38, Inscr. in Philolog. Transact. 
6. 182. 

opKOJfiOTiKos, 17, OV, used in oaths, (mpp'^jxara Eust. 92. 16. Adv. -ku/s. 
Id. 63- 15- 

6pK-u)p.0T0S, ov, = opKios 2, that wMch is sworn by, Lyc. 707. 
opKUTTis, ov, 6, (opKou) in a court of justice, the officer luho administers 
the oath, Antipho t 43. 8, Cratin. Incert. 137 a, Xen. Hell. 6. 5, 3. On the 


form, Phot, remarks : up/cwras (I. -tus), ouxi op/ciaras, ovSe upicaijj,iTas 
Xff overt. 

opKcoTos, rj, 6v, bound by oath. Gloss. ; but in Poll. I. 3S, ipucuTts is to 
be restored from a Ms. for ipKoiTovs. 

op(i.afa), a word used in Christ, writers, prob. a corruption from apfiu^ai 
(cf. E. M. 631. 49), to betroth, TtapBivov riva ; bpfx.'^aij.ov to promote 
a marriage : — Med., of the man, to contract espousals with, rtva : — Pass., 
of the woman, to be betrothed. Hence opjiacrros, 0, the bridegroom, 
6pn.a<7TT|, 17, the bride. — On these words, v. Uucang. 

opjifiOilla), to string together, Hes3'ch. s. v. Tnva/coTrw\T]s, Suid. 

6pp,a9Lov, TO, Dim. of sq., Galen. 13. 258, A. B. 794. 

6pp.a96s, o, (opiios) a string, chain, or cluster of things hanging one 
from the other as of beads or the links of a chain. Plat. Ion 533 E, as of 
bats, Od. 34. 8, cf. Arist. H. A. 6. I, 6 ; so, opfx. Kpi^avnwv , laxnhwv Ar. 
PI. 765, Lys. 647 ; i.ie\u>v Id. Ran. 914 ; afia^S/v Xen. Cyr. 6. 3, 2 ; 
(v9ovaia(ui'Toji' Plat. Ion 536 A; ■ypa/xfxaTtSlojv Theophr. Char. 6; icaKwv 
Anon. ap. Suid. 

6pp,u9io, fj%, Ti, Dor. aor. I pass. subj. of up/xaaj, Eur. Med. 189, Andr. 
8,S9- 

6p|iaiv(o, used by Horn, only in pres., impf. and aor. wpjiriva, always 
with augm. : {ipiiaai) : poet. Verb, I. in Hom. always, to turn 

over or revolve anxiously in the mind, to debate, ponder, like Lat. animo 
volvere or agitare, mostly c. acc., op^alveiv ti Kara. <ppeva nal Kara 
Bvjxov II. I. 193, Od. 4. 120, etc. ; also more shortly, upfxaiveiv ti icaTci 
(ppiva II. 10. 507 ; kul ippea'i Od. 4. 843, h. Merc. 66 ; <pp(al II. 10. 4, 
Od. 3. 151 ; uva 6vfiuv 2. 156 ; Ovfiai Ap. Rh. 3. 451 ; fifTa ippfcl lb. 
18 : — so also opua'wuv ti alone, to debate, ponder over, muse on, like 
Lat. meditari, iroAefiov, ttXoov, vSov, etc., II. lo. 28, Od. 3. 169, etc. ; 
TToAXa or aXXa 5e o'l Krjp wpjiaivt Od. 7. 83., 18. 345 ; op/iatvwv Tfpas 
Pind. O. 8. 54. 2. absol. to think, muse, w5 wp/xawe thus he debated 
with himself, II. 14. 20., 21. 64. 3. foil, by a relat. clause, 77 . . , 7? . . , 
to debate whether .., or .., II. 16. 435, Od. 15. 300; also, fi .. , 17 .. , 
4. 789 ; bpii. oTTcus, to debate, ponder how a thing is to be done, II. 21. 
137., 24. 680. 4. c. inf. to long, desire, wish, Ep. Hom.4. 16, Ap. 

Rh. 3. 620, Theocr. 24. 26. II. after Horn., 1. to set 

in motion, drive forth, 6v/xuv bpix. to gasp out one's life, Aesch. Ag. 1 388 ; 
to excite, urge, Tivd voieiv Pind. O. 3. 45. 2. intr. to be eager or 

impatient, chafe, fret, [iVn-os] ^oy)v caX-myyos bpfxa'ivfi kXvmv Aesch. 
Theb. 394 ; Ktap bppt. Bacchyl. 27. II ; airpTjKTov upfx. Simon. Iamb. i. 
7 ; part, op/xahaiv eagerly, quickly, Pind. O. 13. 119. 

6p|iacrTeipa, 17, one ivho urges on, Orph. H.31. 9. 

opixao-Tos, opp.ao'TTi, v. sub upixa(oj. 

6pp.ttco, fut. Tjaco, Att. : aor. wpfirjaa II., Att., Lacon. imper. opixdov (?) 
Ar. Lys. 1247 : pf. wpfj.r]Ka Plat. Polit. 264 E : — Med. and Pass., often 
in Att., Ep. impf. wpnaTo II. 3. 142 : fut. op/iijtro^iai Hdt., Xen., op^T;^)?- 
cofxai Galen. : — aor. i}pij.-qaafir]vl\. 21. 595, Hes. Sc. 127 {i<p-), never in 
Prose, excepting It- Xen. Hell. 6. 5, 20 ; more commonly in pass, form 
uipiiT)9riv Hom. and Att. : — pf. wpfirinai Soph. El. 70, Eur., Thuc, etc.. 
Ion. 3 pi. pf. and plqpf wp^laTai and -c'aro Hdt. (with v. II. vpyi-) ; in 
Hom. the Edd. retain the augm. : {upj-irj) : A. Act., I. 

Causal, to set in motion, to urge on, prick, spur, cheer on, Tiva ds -nuX^fioi' 
II. 6. 338, Thuc. I. 127; Tiva TTOTi /fAeos Pind. O. lo. 24; to ffTpd- 
Tevjia opfx. (TTt TO? 'A6r]vas Hdt. 8. 106 ; cf. Soph. Aj. 175, Eur. Or. 352 ; 
tj (pvais bpnq Tiva ewl irXfovf^lav Plat. Legg. 875 B, cf. Ion 534C; bppi.. 
liipip.vav ds tpyov Eur. Phoen. 1063 ; oppi. Tiva Ik x^P"'^ ^° t^''^'' f™'i' 
one's hand. Id. Hec. 145 : — Fzis. , vpurjOeh 6(ov ijpxero inspired by the 
god he began (not 0eov ijpx^To), Od. 8. 499 ; so, 77pos Oeuiv ujpfiijpi(vos 
Soph. El. 70; viru ipaiTos Plat. Symp. 181 D; 'i-mroi .. dpi^rjSiVTes vttu 
■nXrjyriaiv iixaa0\r]s urged on by .. , Od. 13. 82. 2. with a thing 

as the object, to stir up, wuXefj-ov Od. 18. 376 ; c. acc. et inf., Tas Si6oovs 
Tuiv TTTepuiv .. wp/xTjae TiTipoKpvdv Plat. Phaedr. 255 D : — Pass., wppidOij 
TT\aya zvas inflicted. Soph. El. 198. II. more commonly intr. 

to make a start, hasten on, 1. c. inf., 'ipri^ 6s upfiTjari SiwKeiv opveov 
dXXo starts in chase of. . , II. 13.64, (for which, 62, he had'oipTo nhiadai); 
daaaici S bpix-qom -nvXawv . . avTiov ai^aaOai whenever he started to 
rush at the gates, made an effort at them, 22. 194 ; uaaaici 5' opix-qaii( . . 
CTTjvai kvaVTiliiov 31. 265 ; k^tXavvuv opfifjaai t6v OTpaTuv begem to 
lead out .. , Hdt. 1. 76, cf. 7. 150 ; vir.-qv bpi.Lwv aXaXa^ai eager to .. , 
Soph. Ant. 133 ; wpiia dvTiXapi0av(<yeai Plat. Rep. 336 B. 2. c. 

gen. to rusk headlong at one, Tpujcov II. 4. 335 ; so, more commonly 
with Preps., o. £ir( Tiva Hes. Sc. 403, Hdt. i."i,etc. ; Iwi vvpywiia Eur. 
Supp.^1220 ; €i'f Tiva Xen. Cyr. 7. I, 17 ; Kara Tiva Id. An. 5. 7, 25 : — 
also, opix. h ixaxnv to hasten to battle, Aesch. Pers. 394 ; €(S 'u.-iSiva ¥MX. 
■Phoen. 259 ; ti's to Siwjceiv Xen. An. i. 8, 25 ; km apTrayas Plat. Rep. 
391 D; «7ri Tpaywhiav Alex. Ae^. i. 14; irp'os ti Arist. H. A. 5. 14, 21, 
al. : — also without any sense of hostility, to hasten on, upfxav avb 
To-Kov, just like upfiaaeai kic .. (v. infr.), Eur. Supp. 1015, Thuc. 2. 19 ; 
h cpvyrjv Hdt. 7. 179, etc. ; ti's to iiriictiva rrjs -yyjs Plat. Phaedo 112 
B ; e-rr' dXXov Xuyov Antipho 124. 24; €itI to aicovdv Xen. Mem. 3. 7, 
9 ; vpu; Tuv TTuoiv Eur. Med. 11 77 sq. : — c. acc. cogn., upjj.. iSuv Xen. An. 
3. 1, 8 ; OTpaTdav Id. Cyr. 8. 6, 20. 3. absol. to start, begin, wairfp 
wpurjaantv, laiptv Plat. Prot. 314B, cf. Rep. 425 B; ai pidXiuTa opixj)- 
■aaaai [yfi^s] the ships that had got the greatest start, Thuc. 8. 34. B. 
Med. and Pass., like the intr. Act., A. II : 1. c. inf., piTi (pevyeiv 

ipprjcrcovTai that they put not themselves in motion to flee, think of flee- 
ing, 11. 8. 511; so, 5iujic(iv wppL-fiBrjaav 10. 359; wpp,rjer] Kopvda /cpaTos 
aipaprra^ai he hastened to snatch .. , 13. 18S ; ^Top wppiaTo TToX^pil^dv 
i/Sf fiaxfoeai was eager to . . , 21. 572 ; so, after Hom., ndXXov wpi-i-qTO 
(TTpaTcveadai ivas eager to march, Hdt. 7. I, cf. 4, 19, al., Pind, N. i. 1;, 
Thuc. 3. 45 ; o Ao7or ovTOi i>pj.ii}9-q Xfyia$ai this account began to be 


6pju)jrtipiQV. 1075 

given, wastakeninhand, IIdt.4. 16, cf.6.86,4; {so, 6 Xuyos uippirjBr], with- 
out Xiyeadai, Id. 3.56) ; but, Xbyov, tuv &p/xrjTo Xiyfiv which he purposed 
to make. Id. 5. 50; and with the inf. omitted, ptivd^vapLiv uppiridivTe we 
eagerly desired, Od, 4. 282, cf Soph. O. C. 1068. 2. the object for or after 
which one goes is in gen., II. 14.488., 21. 595; also expressed by a I'rep., 
upjxdaBa'i (iri tivi Od. 10. 214 ; tm Tiva Soph. Aj, 47, etc. ; th Tiva Xen. 
Cyr. 7. I, 9; ywfra tivos after one, II. 17. 605 ; so, op/t. ivl tIj iepuv 
Hdt. 8. 35 ; Is TTvXo.9 Aesch. Theb. 31 ; irpoj Supiovs Eur. Hipp. II52 ; 
and, opp.. kn dX-f/Oeiav Plat. Soph. 228 C ; es (j'vyr'jv Thuc. 4. 14; irpos 
Tiaiv Soph. O. C. 1329 ; npijs to icpaTtiv Plat. Rep. 581 A: — rarely c. 
acc. loci, vepTfpas irXdicas Soph. O. C. 1 5 76. b. the starting-point 

is expressed by he, wpfiaT he OaXdpioLo 11. 3. 142, cf. 9. 178, Hdt. 3. 98, 
Plat., etc. ; or diro. Soph. Tr. 156, Plat. Phaedo loi D, etc. : — in historical 
Prose, dpfiduBai (k .. , to start from, begin from, esp. of the place where 
one carries on any regular operations, (v9(vt(v dp/iwfxivoi living there 
and going out from thence to do one's daily work, Hdt. I. 17 ; so of a 
general, making that place his head-quarters or base cf operations (cf. 
up/xijTTjpiov), Id. 8. 133, cf. 3. 98., 5. 125, al., Thuc. I. 64,, 2. 69, al. ; 
so, opfx. dird Xdp5ewv Xen. An. 1. 2, 5 ; dii' eXaaauvav bpfiwpitvos setting 
out, beginning with smaller means, Thuc. 2. 65, cf. I. I44: — of rivers, t/c 
T^s''l5)ys bpiJL. rising . . , Plat. Legg. 682 B. 3. absol. to rush on, 

II. 5. 12., 13. 182, 496, etc., Od. 12. 126, and often in Horn.; also with 
'iyx^'C, ^'itpeai etc., added, II. 5. 855., 17. ,530. b. generMy, to hasten, 
be eager, bpfiuipevov Sf firjha^iujs avTiawdaris Aesch. Pr. 337, cf. 393 ; 
dXX' 7]5( .. bp/xaTai comes forth. Id. Pers. 151 ; so of things, 0 Xbyos 
iopjXTjTai the report _;^;<?s abroad, the story goes, Hdt. 3. 56, cf. 7- 189 ; b 
X. ujpurjTai XeyeaOai Id. 4. 16., 6.86,4; </'f77os bppidaOcu nvpus Aesch. 
Eum. 1029 ; vffpis aToplirjTos bpfxaTai insult goes fearless forth. Soph. Aj. 
197. 4. rarely in a really pass, sense, irpos Btaiv upurjixivos incited 

by .. , Id. El. 70. 
6p(i€ia, fj, V. sub bpjxid. 

opjxcvoeis, (acra, tv, having a long stalk, Nic. Th. 840. 

6p[i.£vos or opp.cvos, b, a shoot, sprout, or a stem, stalk, Ath. 62 F, He- 
sych. : pi. bppievoi. Poll. 6. 61 ; but also oppitva, Posidipp. '2,vvTp. 2, cf. 
A. B. 38, E. M. 161. 3. (Cf. upn^vos, part. aor. med. of opvvpii.) 

6p)jica>, fut. Tjao}, {opfios II) to be moored, lie at anchor, of a ship, \v 
Tuw(p Hdt. 7. 21 ; irpos 777 lb. 188 ; dicTaicnv Eur. Or. 55 ; kv Xijxivi 
Thuc. I. 52 ; opp. to n^Ttaipos op/x.. Id. 4. 26 ; ov vavs op/ief Eur. 1. T. 
1043 ; ivTavOa Dem. 932. 19 ; KaTa ttjv KiJpoi; ainjvrjv Xen. An. I. 4, 
3 : — so in Med., bpjxiovTo « ttovtov rnoored themselves, came to anchor, 
Hdt. 7. 188. II. proverb, phrases, erri Svoiv dyicvpaiv bp/xdv, 

' to have two strings to your bow,' etc., v. sub dyavpa : hence, metaph., 
fxiyas €Trl ffpnicpoTs bp/xeiv to be dependent on small matters. Soph. O. C. 
1 48 ; kni TTj! ene'ivajv dpcTTjs o. Aristid. I. 134 ; eiri t^s ttoAiti/c^s Svvd- 
fi€ais Luc. Dem. Enc. 18. Cf. sub aaXivoj. 

opjJLT], 77, (v. fin.) a violent movement o?avards, an assault, attack, onset, 
L.it, impetus, fxuyis Be /.ifv eKipvyev bpixrjv II. 9. 355 ; he tov airov x^^piov 
y 6. ioTai the attack, invasion, Hdt. I. 11; 77 ivl jiaaiXia b. Xen. An. 3. 

I, 10: — also aji impulse received from another, Ijxi t daopbwv Kal efifjv 
iroTiSiyfxevos bpfirjv 11. lo. 1 23, cf. Od. 2. 403. 2. more often of 
things, TTvpbs bpfirj the rage of irre, 11. II. 157 ; viru nv/xaTOS bpfxTjs by 
the shock of a wave, Od. 5. 320; e'7xcos dpfxrj Hes. Sc. 365; but, Is 
bp/xfjv c7xeos iXBeiv within my spear's cast, within reach of my spear, 

II, 5. 118; 0. yovaTcav spring of knee, i. e. power to spring or leap, Pind. 
N. 5. 39; TToSos o. speed of foot, Eur. El. II2 ; 77 o. to£! dviiiov, etc., 
Arist. Meteor. 2. 6, 17, etc. II. the first stir or start in a thing, 
an effort or attempt to reach a thing, impulse to do it, fxivvvQa 5e oi 
yiveO' bpp.-q II. 4. 466 ; fieXir) 5e /xoi taatrai b. Od. 5. 416 ; (piXuTTjTOS 
. . d/j/3poTos b. Emped. 201 ; evel Si SaijxoviT] tis yiveTai b. Hdt. 7- 18 ! 
fxaivofxsva ovv bpfia Soph. Ant. 135, cf. Tr. 720; Ti's Trpoarjyaye XP^'" ! 
Ti's bpfjT] ; Id. Ph. 237; ovTo) icaO' bp/xrjv Spuiaiv, i.e. with so much zeal, 
lb. 566 ; d .. ayot avTov o. OeioT^pa Plat. Phaedr. 279 A ; joined with 
indvixia. Id. Phileb. 35 D, cf. Thuc. 3. 36 : in pi.. Plat. Rep. 511 B : — • 
pua bp/xfi with one impulse, Lat. 7/«o impetu, Xen. An. 3. 2,9; so, utto 
^la; bpixrjs Thuc. 7. 71 ; tiirb pud tti bppri Luc. Hist. Conscr. 2 : — c. gen. 
objecti, eager desire of or for a thing, Thuc. 7- 43i etc. ; iv bp/xfi eivai 
Tov TTOidv Arist. Rhet. 2. 19, 23 ; so with a Prep., 77 bp/xri. ■fjv bppids €iri 
tows A070US Plat. Farm. 135 D, cf. 130 B ; c'xcii' bpjxTjv irpos ti Arist. 
M. Mor. I. 4, 10, al. : — bpixfj eTriw'nrTd tivi, c. inf, Thuc. 4. 4; bppiTiv 
irapaaTrjaai tivi ds Ti or c. inf., Polyb. 2. 48, 5, Plut. Cor. 33 ; opfxriv 
e'xei!', c. inf. Id. Poplic. 19. 2. in Stoic philosophy, op^ai' are 
blind animal instincts, as opp. to rational free-will, Cic. N. D. 2. 22, de 
Fin. 3. 7., 4. 14, de Off. 2. 5. III. simply, a start on a march, 
etc., ev bppifi tlvai to be on the point of starting, Xen. An. 2. I, 3 ; an 
expedition, lb. 3. I, 10, etc. (Hence bp/xdcu, bpixaivai, depoppirj, etc. ; 
Curt, compares Skt. sar, sar-anti (fluo), sar-am, sar-as {aqua), sar-it 
{fluvius).) 

6pfXT)S6v, Adv. impetuously, Hermes in Stob. Eel. I. 1070. 

op(jn]|xa, TO, hasty movement, bpjxruxacn vr]6s = vr]i bpfxaj/xivri, Ael. N. A. 
15^. 21. 2.=bpixrj, an impulse, incitement, Plut. 2. 452C; — a7iy 

passionate feeling, Byz. ; to opp.. /xov my indignation, Lxx (Hosea 5. 
10). — The word first occurs in a disputed phrase, 11. 2.356,590, 'EA«'i'77S 
bpprjfxaTa t« cTOJ'axas Tf, where 'EX.iv7]s is taken by some of the 
Ancients (notably by Scholl. Ven. A and B) as the objective gen., the 
longings and sighs [of the Greeks] for Helen, or their struggles and 
sighs for her recovery; by others as the subjective gen., the longings and 
sighs of Helen ; v. plura ap. Buttm. Lexil. s. v., Gladstone, Hom. Stud. 3. 

Bp- , , , 

cpp.i]cn.s, (ojs, 17, {bp/xaaj) rapid motion, Schol. Ap. Rh. 4. S47. 
cpiiTiTTipiov, TO, {bppdo}) any means of stirring up or rousing, a s'tmu- 

3Z2 


1076 opfJi>]TiaiO'i — 

lant, incentive, Xen. Eq. lo, 15. II. (from Med. opfiaoixai), a | 

starting place, a military position, base of operations, point d'appni, Isocr. 
74 D, Dem. 409. 5., 445. fin. ; ^PFV'VP'V XPV'^^'^' ravTTi rfi iruXei irpus 
Tov TTuXiixov Polyb. I. 17, 5, cf. 5. 3, 9 ; of a naval station, Strab. 222 ; 
of a wild beast's lair. Pint. 2. 961 B : — metaph., opii. t</>' Ty/zas tvtpvis 
eX"'" '''' ''"H" <piXa.vTiav lb. 48 F, ubi v. Wytteiib. ; iroXis opji. aKoKaaias 
its head-quarters, Liban, 4. 435 : — cf. opfiaca B. 2. b. 

opfiTjTiaios, a, ov, = dpf^rjTiicus, Macar. 

6p[iT)Tias, ov, 6, =sq., Eust. 1819. 24, Jo. Chrys. 

6pp.T)Ti.K6s, 7j. ov, (upfiaw) impetuous, ivipulsive, y opfi. Svva/iis appetite, 
Tim. Locr. 102 E; op/x. vpos ti eager for a thing, Arist. Probl. 2. 31, 2, 
cf. H. A. 6. iS, 25 : TO -Kov impetuosity, Plut. 2. 1122 B: — Adv., opfir)- 
TiKws cxff Ath. 401 C ; dpjx. e'xf"' ^P"^ ti to be eager for a thing, 
Arist. H. A. 6. 18, 8 ; Comp. -Kurepov, 8. 12, 7. II. exciting, 

stimulating, Ath. 74 B. 

opixtjTos, rj, ov, set in motion, to [rjjs Siavoias] bpixrjTuv that which is 
set in motion by .., M. Anton. 9. 28. 

6pp,ia, jj, (op^os) a fishing-line of horsehair, 'Lit. linea, Eur. Hel. 1615, 
Plat. Com. al a(p' upas 3, Antiph. 'AA. 3, Arist. H. A. 9. 37, 9, al. [The 
penult, is short in Eur. and Babr. 6. 3 ; long in dactylic verses, as Theocr. 
21. T I (where it is written ipfifiai, cf. Anth. P. 6. 4), and v. op/iiTy/SdAof.] 

6pp,l£UTT|s, ov, b, an angler, Moeris 42, Hesych. s. v. dAiciJs. 

6p|xi5a>: fut. law, Ep. iaaoj II. 14. 77: aor. Ihpiiiaa Od. 4. 785, Att.: — 
Med. and Pas.s., fut. lov^ai Thuc. 6. 42 : aor. wpjjaaan-qv Hdt., Att., 
less often wpix'iaO-qv (v. infr.) • pf. uipfiicr/xai Eur. I. T. 13.58: cf. ei^-, 
Ka9-, Trpoa-opix'i^ai : (opixos 11). To bring to a safe anchorage, bring 
into harbour, to moor, anchor, vavv Od. 3. II., 12. 317, Hdt. 6. 107 ; 
in' dyKvpwv [rpn'jpeis^ Thuc. 7- 59 ; vipov 5* €v vor'iiu r-qvy wpiuaav 
tnoored the ship in the open sea, let her ride at anchor, Od. 4. 785., 8. 
55 (though the anchors in Horn, were but large stones, v. (vvrj II) ; 
6piJ.iffa9 iicadTOV aoKov, \i6ovs apTTiaai iiai dtpeh ujairfp dyKvpas Xen. 
An. 3. 5, 10; so to moor to the shore, bring to land, Od. 12. 317: — 
oi/ca5f oppL. irkdTtjv to bring the ship safe home, to land, Eur. Tro. 1155 : 
bp/x. Tivd ils of Zeus, Anth. P. 9. 9 : — to bring to land, OdXaaaa 

da-n'iha . . -napd tv/x0ov .. wpfxiatv lb. 1 15 : — metaph., iv airapydvoiaiv 
vatSus upn'iaai St/crjv that she wrapt it safely, put it to sleep, in swathing 
bands, Aesch. Cho. 529. II. Med. and Pass, to come to anchor, 

lie at anchor, anchor, Hdt. 9. 96, Antipho 132. .t; ; opp-iaOtiaa .. (v ki/xiv- 
taaiv Emped. 208, cf. Eur. Or. 242 ; km t5> 'Via, tfuj rov 'Viov wppti- 
aavTo Thuc. 2. 86 ; napd rw XeppovTjacu wpixlaavro Xen. An. 6. 2, 2 ; 
npos ravTov upixiaOdh nibov having come to a place arid anchored there. 
Soph. Ph. ,546; npos riju yijv bpjJLiadels Xen. Hell. I. 4, 18; so, i>ppi.t- 
aavTo €(S ' Ap)j.Tjvr]v Id. An. 6. I, 15, cf. Dem. 80. lo, etc. ; rais Xoinais 
[yavaivl cij to vrjcrlSiov bppi'i^ovTai Thuc. 8. II. 2. metaph. to 

be in haven, i.e. rest in safety, t'ls Kijxtva rbv t^s rexvqs Philem. In- 
cert. I ; bp/xl^eaOai rfju TeA(VTaiav opjjuaiv, i. e. to die, Ael. ap. Suid. s. v. 
opfiov; 6pnl(€a9ai c« tux'Js to be dependent on .. , Eur. H. F. 203. 

6pniif]-P6\os, ov, throwing a line, Anth. P. 6. 196,, 7. 693. 

Spfiivov, TO, a kind of sage, clary, Theophr. H. P. 8. I, 4, Diosc. 3. 145 : 
so opfiivos (or opjxivos Poll. 6. 61), 6, Polemo ap. Ath. 478 D ; oppiivos in 
Hesych. : — hortninodes is the name of a green-coloured gem in Plin. 37. 60. 

op[JLio-is, Tj, (bpfii^co) a bringing a ship to anchor, v. bpfiiC^ai fin. 

opjAio-Kos, <5, Dim. of oppLos, a small necklace. Chares ap. Ath. 93 D, 
Philo I. 665. 2. a collar, Hesych. 

opfi,icrp.a, T6, = opfj.os U, Heraclid. AUeg. 61. 

opfxiaTtov, verb. Adj. one must moor, vavv (k Ttvos Socr. ap. Stob. 21. 14. 

6p|xiaTTipia, Tj, a cord or chain for holding fast or hanging up a thing, 
Diod. 17. 44, Philo Belop. 91 B. 

opp-o-SoT-qp, ijpos, 6, harbour- giver, of a god, Anth. P. 10. 16. 

opp.os, o, (v. fin.) a cord, chain, esp. a necklace, collar; the ladies of 
the heroic age wore them of gold and electron, II. 18. 401, Od. 15. 460., 
18. 295, h. Hom. Ven. 88, 164, Hes. Op. 74; so, XP^'^^'^^M''''^^ opfxoi 
Aesch. Cho. 616; xP'^c^o' Eur. El. 177, cf. Ar. Vesp. 677, Plat. Rep. 
490 A. 2. generally, anything strung like a necklace, a wreath, 

chaplet, Pind. O. 2. 135 ; OTetpdvuv opp-os a string of crowns, i.e. of 
praises. Id. N. 4. 28, cf. Ar. Ran. 914. 3. a kind of dance, performed 

in a ring by youths and maidens alternately, Luc. Salt. II. 4. 
Hesych. cites bpfioi (on the accent v. infr.) as shoe-strings. II. 
a roadstead, anchorage, Lat. statio navalis : esp. the inner part of a 
harbour or basin, where ships lie (cf. Xifiyv, pLirpov I. 3), 11. I. 435, Hdt. 
7. 194, Aesch. Supp. 765, 772, Ag. 665, etc. ; oppLOv noidaBai or BeaOai 
= opfii(((^6ai Hdt. 7. 193, Theocr. 73. 30; roiatv ovrai ilx^ opp-ov those 
whom the anchorage permitted to do so, Hdt. 7. 188: — in Xen. Cyn. 10, 
7, opp.01 seems to be used of the favourite haunts of the game. 2. 
metaph. a haven, place of shelter or refuge, Eur. Hec. 4,50 ; op. eXevOe- 
pias Anth. P. 7. 388 ; to yrjpas .. op. KaKWv Bion. ap. Diog. L. 4. 48 ; 
Piov n\(vaavTa npos oppiov having come to the end of life, Epigr. Gr. 
67. 3. pudenda muliebria, Jac. Anth. I. p. 64. 3. p. 2IO. III. 
= 'ipp.a I, Anth. P. 9. 296 ; op. bhoinopir)S, of an ass, lb. II. 31 7. (In 
signf. I, manifestly from t'ipw. prob. also in signf. II. But some Gramm. 
distinguished signf. I from 11, writing it o.\yt. opjios, v. Eust. 1 788. 46., 
1967. 29.) 

6p|iO-<j)uXaK£a, 17, a jeweller's store, C. I. 4866. 
cpvairenov, to, Boeot. for I'pvfov, Ar. Ach. 913. 

cpv6a?o(jiai, Dep. to carry the head high, like a fowler looking out 
for birds, Hesych. 

opveaKos, i], ov, of or belonging to birds, Tzetz. Lyc. 598. 

opvfo-PpoiTOS, ov, eaten by birds, Jo. Chrys., Suid. s. v. olajv6l3pajTOs. 

6pveo-9T)pcvT.K6s, Tj, ov, skilled in bird-catching : rj -K-q (sc. Texvrf), 
Ath. 25 D. 


6pV6o-9vcria, 77, sacrifice of birds, Jo. Malal. 

6pv€0-KpaTT)S [a], ov, u, ruling the birds, of the eagle, Byz. : so 
-KpaTcop, opos, b, lb. 

opvto-LiavTis, o, the Lat. augur or auspex, Schol. Ar. Av. 718. 

6pv€o-p,X-yTis, is, half-bird, half-human, Tzetz. Lyc. 721 : so, opvso- 
|xiKTOS, ov. Ibid. 692. 

opve6-p.op4)os, ov, bird-shaped, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 281. 

cpveov, T6, = vpvis, a bird, II. 13.64, Cratin. Ne;*. 2, Ar. Av. 291, 30,5, 
Thuc. 2. 50, Plat., and freq. in Arist. II. rd vpvea, the bird- 

market, Ar. Av. 13 ; cf. IxOii H. 

cpv6o-irioXT)S, ov, 6, a dealer in birds, Schol. Ar. Av. 14: — 6pv€0- 
TTiiXiov, TO, a place where birds are sold, lb., Hesych. s. v. opvta. 

opveoo-KOireu), = opviOoaKoniai, Hdn. 465 Pierson, Clem. Rom. 

opvtocTKOirTjTiKos, TJ, OV , of OT for artgury, Byz. : — the commoner form 
is -cTKomKos, etc., Anecd. Oxon. 4. 240, Galen. 

opveocTKOTTia, fj, = bpvL6oaiconla, Cyrill. Hieros. p. 38. 

opvco-crKo-n-os, civ, = bpviQooKunos, Schol. II. 1.69. 

6pv6o-(T6((>iov, TO, a work o)i the management of birds, publ. by Rigalt 
in 1612; V. Fabric. I. p. 21 1 Harles. 

6pv60-Tp64)OS, ov, = bpvidoTp6<pos, Jo. Chrys. 

6pv66-<j)OiTOS, ov, frequented by birds, Anth. P. lo. II. 

6pvtu>5T)S, ts, = vpviddihris, of a fickle man, Plut. 2. 44 C. 

6pV60)T-r)S, OV, 6, = opvtOevT-qs. Poll. 7. 198. 

opvL9-a7p€VTir|S, ov, 6, a bird-catcher, Schol. Ar. Nub. 731. 

opvlSapicv, TO, Dim. of opvis, a small bird, Anaxandr. Xlparrfa. I. 62, 
Nicostr. "AySpa 2, Arist. Mirab. 118. 

opviO-apxos [r], o, king of birds, Ar. Av. 1215, 

opvifleia, -q, {bpviOevopiat) observation on the flight or cries of birds, 
for divination, Polyb. 6. 26, 4. 

opviGcios, a, ov, also os, uv, Ar. Av. 865 : — of or belonging to a bird, 
upv. oiKtOKOs a bird-ca.ge. Id. Fr. 53S; Kpia vpvldtia fowl's flesh, chicken. 
Id. Ran. 510, Nub. 338, Xen. An. 4. 5, 31 ; absol., vpv'iOeia, to, Ar. Av. 
1590, Pherecr. AouA. i. II. opviOetov, t6, a haunt of birds, A. B. 

54. — Falsely written bpvlBios, Ath. 341 A, Poll. 10. 160. [In Aiat. 
274 upviOirj K€<pa\T], where it must be pronounced as a trisyll] 

6pvi9evTT|S, ov, b, a fowler, bird-catcher, Ar. Av. 526, Plat. Legg. 824 
B. Plat. Com. Svpfi. 8. 

6pvi9«VT(.K6s, Tj, 01', of or for bird-catching : — 17 -kt) (sc. rtx^Vh- 
art of bird-catching, fowling. Plat. Soph. 220 B (vulg. bpviOodr/ptvTiKr]), 
Porphyr. de Abst. 1. 53, Poll. 7. 139. 

6pvi9etia), (opvis) to catch, net, trap, snare birds, Xen. Hell. 4. I, 
16. II. bpvi9ivopi.ai. Dep., = 010)1' I'fo/iat, to observe the flight or 

cries of birds for divination, Dion. H. 4. 13, Joseph, c. Apion. I. 22. 

6pvi9idK6s, 17, bv, of or for birds : rd opvidiand a history of birds, a 
work attributed to a Dionysius. 

6pvi9£as, ov, o : — bpvi9iai dve/xoi the north winds in winter and spring, 
which brought the birds of passage, Hipp. 1236 B, Arist. Meteor. 2. 5, 
10, Mund. 4, 15 : — hence in Ar. Ach. 877, x'^'-P-'^^ 6pvt9ias a tempest of 
birds, a fowl-wind. II. a dealer in birds, Liban. Argum. Dem. 

334. 6, Tzetz. Hist. 6. 56. 

opviOiKos, 77, ov, of or for birds, rpoiprj Luc. Sonin. 5. 

6pvC9iov [I'i], TO, Dim. of opvis, a small bird, Hdt. 2. 77' Arist. H. A. 
9. I, 15, al. ; esp. a chicken, Cratin. Nf/x. 3 ; Ta riBvijicf Kal rd 

fiiKp' bpv. Strattis ^ux- 2. 

6pvi9o-poo-Keiov, TO, a place where birds are fed, an aviary, poultry- 
house, Varro R. R. 3. 9, 2, etc. 

opvt96-Ya\ov, TO, a bulbous plant, star of Bethlehem, Diosc. 2. 174; 
ornithogale in Plin. 21. 62. 

6pvt9o-YcvT|s, 65, —bpviBoyovos : rd bpv. the bird kind, Artemid. I. 39. 

6pvi9o-Yvu)p,a)V, 01', knowing in birds. Ael. N. A. 16. 2. 

6pvi9oYovia, ^, the generation of birds, a work mentioned by Ath. 393 
E, Anton. Lib. 3, etc. 

opviSo-yovos, ov, sprung from a bird, 'EAei'77 Eur. Or. 1387. 

6pvi9o-6i5Tis, es, like a bird. Adamant. Physiogn. I. I. 

6pvi9o-9T|pas, ov, 6, a bird-catcher, fowler, Ar. Av. 62, Arist. H. A. 
9- I, 15- 

6pvl9o9T]p«&), to catch birds, Telechd. (HpuT. 8) ap. Poll. 7. I35, where 
the Mss. wrongly bpvt9o9r]pdw ; cf. Xayo9r]pt<ij. 
6pvi0o9T]p6VTT|s, ov, 0, = dpvi9evTTjS, Schol. Ar. Av. 526. 

6pvl9o9l)p€VTlK6s, V. sub bpVlBtVTlKOS. 

6pvl9o0-qpLa. rj, bird-catching, fowling, Eutechn. paraphr. Opp. p. 2. 
6pvl9o-Ka'!TT)\os [a], o, a dealer in birds, Critias 61. 
6pvi9oKO(ji,eiov, TO, a place where birds are kept, Suid. 
6pvt0o-K6p,os, 01', keeping poultry : 'Opvi9oKoixoi a Comedy of Anaxilas. 
6pvi9o-K6os, 01', understanding birds, Hesych. 

6pvi9o-KpiTir)S, ov, b, an interpreter of the flight or cries of birds. Gloss. 
6pvr0o-X6YOS, ov, speaking or treating of birds, Plut. 2. 406 C. 
6pvr9o-X6xos, Dor. opvix-, o, (Aoxaw) a bird-catcher, fowler, Pind. I. 
I. 67. Plut. 2. 473 A. 

6pvi9op.dv€a), to be bird-mad, Ar. Av. 1273, 1344- 

6pvI0o-p.avTis, is, mad after birds, bird-mad, Ath. 464 D, Galen. 

6pvL9op.avT6ia, J7, divination from birds, Procl. ad Hes. Op. 824 : — but 
6pvi9op.avT€lov, TO, is f. 1. in Eus. P. E. 219 C for Kpi9oiJ.avTeiuv, 
which is preserved in some MsiS. 

6pvi96-[jiavTis, fojs, b, =bpve6pavTis, Hesych. 

6pvi96-p.op(j>os, 01', bird-shaped, cited from Dem. Phal. 

6pvI06o|iai, Pass, to be changed into, to become, a bird, Ath. 393 E. 

6pvl96-iTais, natSos, o, y, born of a bird ; like a bird, epithet of a 
Siren. Lyc. 731 ; they are called nnpofopoi by Eur. Hel. 160I. 

6pvi3o-7rt5T). 77, a snare for birds, Anth. P. 9. 396. 


I 


opviuo7rpu(TW7roi — opo/u.ai. 


1077 


6pvi9o-irp6(Ta)iTOS, ov, bird-faced, Porpliyr. de Abst. 3. 16. 

opvtOo-ircoXTjs, ov, u, a dealer in birds. Poll. 7- 198- 

6pvi9o(rKoiTco(xai, T>ep., = upv€oaicoTr(a), to observe birds, to interpret 
their flight and cries, Lat. augiiriiim capere, Lxx (Lev. 19. 26). 

opviSocricoiria, i], = upvi6ofjavT€ia, Constt. Apost., Basil., etc. 

opviSo-CTKoiTos, ov, observing and predicting by the flight and cries of 
birds, Lat. augur, anspex. Poll. 7. 188, etc.: — SaKos vpv. an augur's 
seat, Lat. iemp/um nugurale. Soph. Aiit. 999. 

6pvi9oTpo4>eiov, TO, a poultry-house, Varro R. R. 3. 5. 

6pVL0OTpo<}>ea), to keep poultry, Geop. 14. 7, 8. 

6pvi0oTpo<|>ia, fj, a keeping of birds, Plut. Pericl. 13. 

6pvi9o-Tp6<j)OS, ov, keeping birds, Diod. I. 74. 

6pvi9o-TV<t)\6Tr)S, r]Tos, 1), and 6pvl9o-Tu<j)\co(jia, to, later word for 
vvKTa\uiiTiaaiS, v. Ducang. 
6pvt9o-())aYOS [a], ov, eating birds, Arist. H. A. 9. 6, II. 
6pvi9o-<j>vT)S, t's, {'pvri) of a bird's nature or shape, Ath. 491 D. 
opvl9b>8T]S, €S, contr. for opviOoeiS-qt, Arist. H. A. 6. 10, 2. al. 
6pvi9a)V, ttiyos, 6, a poultry-house, C. L 2694 6. 1 1, Varro R. R. 3. 3. 
opvios, poet, for opvlddos, Anth. P. 9. 377. 

opvis, 6, but also y II. 9. 323., 14. 290, al., and often in Att. : gen. 
6pvl6o^ ; acc. sing. opvTda and opviv, neither in Horn. : — plur., nom. and 
acc. opviOfS, -6as, but in acc. also upveis or iipvTs (Soph. O. T. 966, Eur. 
Hipp. 1059, Ar. Av. 717, 1250, 1610, Dem. 417. 21, etc.): — we find aUo 
a Dor. acc. opvTxa, Pind. O. 2. 159; gen. pi. dpv'ix<uv Alcman 54; dat. 
Spvi^i, bpvLxtooi Pind. P. 5. 150., 4. 338; as if from opvi^ (which is 
cited by Phot.) ; cf. Curt. Gr. Et. p. 450 : — on the gender and declens., 
V. Ath. 373 sq. (Cf. opv-eov ; also Goth, ara, gen. arins (acros) ; 
A. S. and Scott, earn ; O. H. G. aro, etc.) [In the trisyU- cases t al- 
ways : — Horn, has opi/is in II. 9. 323., 12.218, but op^/rs in 24.219; and 
later Ep. use both opm and upvis : — in Trag. both quantities are found, 
opvis in Aesch. Theb. 838, Soph. Ant. 1021, El. 149, Fr. 578, Eur. H. F. 
72, and so Philem. 'SrpaT. i. 10 ; but opvls, Eur. Bacch. 1364, and al- 
ways in Ar. (as Pors. Hec. 204 observed) for in Av. 168, the words ti's 
opvis oStos ; are borrowed from Sophocles ; yet the Granim. call opvTs 
Attic, Draco 71. 7, E. M. 632. 3.] I. a bird, both the wild 

bird of prey and the domestic fowl, Horn., etc. ; often added to the 
specific names, opviaiv koiKOTf; alyvmotaiv II. 7. 59 ; Xcipai opviOt foiKws 
Od. 5. 51 ; o. drjSwv, -rrepSi^ Soph. Aj. 629, Fr. 300 ; 6. aXicvuiv, 5. kvk- 
j'os Eur. I. T. 1090, Hel. 19. 11. like oiaivui, a bird of omen, 

from the flight or cries of which the augur divined, Hes. Op. 826 ; Sffios, 
dpiarepos bpva Hom. ; XP'?<'"'''?P'0''S opviOas Aesch. Theb. 26, cf. Ag. 
112, 157; 0. aicTws Soph. O. T. 52, etc. 2. metaph., like Lat. 

erf's for augrrimn, the omen or prophecy taken from the flight or cries 
of birds (cf. oiavos), Hom. (who in this sense always uses the sing.) ; in 
full, opviOaiv oloivia fiara Eur. Phoen. 839 : — then, generally, an omen, 
fateful presage, without direct reference to birds, II. 24. 219, Pind. P. 4. 
33 ; opviOa 5' ov noiuj at ttjs t^^s 060C Aesch. Fr. 93, cf. Eur. I. A. 
988, Ar. PI. 63, V. sub oSios: — Ar. Av. 719 sq. is witty on this 
usage. III. in Att., opvts, 6, is mostly a cock. Soph. El. 18, Fr. 

900, Ar. Vesp. 815; vpvis, ti, a ken, Menand. "Einrp. 5; — being the 
commonest and most useful of domestic fowls ; more fully, opcis ivoiKio^ 
Aesch. Eum. 866 ; Orjkeia opvis Soph. Fr. 424, cf. Br. Ar. Av. 102 ; so in 
Bucolic writers, upvixwv <poivtKo\6<pwv Theocr. 22. 72, cf. 24. 63, 
Mosch. 3. 50; opveis oi/urjs Babr. 17. I. IV. in pi. sometimes the 

bird-market, Brunck Ar. Av. 13, Dem. 417. 21 ; cf. opveov II. V. 
yioiadv opvixf^, song-birds, i.e. poets, Theocr. 7. 47. VI. 
proverbs : Siwicei Trais iroTavov opviv Aesch. Ag. 394 ; atpavTos, £11 Tis 
opviS (K xfp'U'' Eur. Hipp. 828 ; opviBaiv yaka ' pigeon's milk,' i. e. any 
marvellous dainty or good fortune, Ar. Vesp. 508, 1671, Mnesim. 4>i\. 
3, Menand. Incert. 313 ; v. oVos. 
opviTO, barbarism for opviai, Ar. Av. 1677. 
opvixoXoxos, opvixos, -xa. Dor. for bpviO-. 

opvvip.1 or -voj, poet. Verb, of which Hom. uses 1st sing. opvvfM, im- 
perat. opvvOi, opvvTf, and of the form bpvvai, 3 sing, and pi. inipf. ivpvvev, 
-vov, Od. 21. 100, 11. 12. 142: — fut. opaai 4. 16, Pind., Soph.: — aor. 
wpaa Hom., Hes., Trag., Ion. 3 sing, iipaaaiee II. 17.423: — redupl. aor. 
2 uipopf, II. 2. 146, Od. 4. 712, etc., (but wpope stands for opwpe, II. 13. 
78, Od. 8. 539) : — Med. bpvvixai, used by Hom. in 3 sing, opvvrat, 
imperat. bpvvaOe, part, dpvvfxfvos : impf. dipvvpLijv, used by Hom. in 3 
sing, and pi. wpvvTO, wpvvvTo : — fut. vpov/J-ai, 3 sing, opfirai II. 20. 
140: — aor. 2 wp6pr]v, 3 sing, wpero 12. 279., 14. 397, and very often 
in contr. form aipTO ; 3 pi. without augm. dpovro Od. 3. 471 ; optovTo 
II. 2. 398., 23. 212 (from which a pres. or fut. bpurai was formed by a 
late Poet in Paus. 9. 38, 4) ; imperat. opao or opaeo Hom., Ion. contr. 
opo-eu II. ; subj. op;;Ta( Od. ; inf. opOai (not wpdat) contr. for upiaOai, 
II. 8. 474 ; part, bpofitvos Aesch. Theb. 88, 115 ; opfitvos, II. and in lyr. 
passages of Trag., Aesch. Ag. 1408 (cf. 429), Supp. 422, Soph. O. T. 
177: — to the Med. also belongs the pf. opaipa, used by Hom. only in 3 
sing, opaipe (v. supr.), subj. opoipj; ; and plqpf. bpwpei, also wpijpd II. 18. 
498, Aesch. Ag. 653, Soph. O. C. 1622 (cf. opoixai) : — we also find a 
pass, form 6pwp(Tai = opajpe, Od. 19. 377, subj. opwprirai II. 13. 271 : — 
the tenses are formed very like those of *apai, v. sub dpaplcTKco. (From 
VOP come also vp-ovai, bp-lvai, bp-odvvo}, and prob. also ovp-ov, hlaic-ovp-a • 
Skt. ar, ri-no7ni (aor. med. arta = SipTo) ; Lat. or-ior. or-tus, or-igo.) 

Radical sense, to stir, stir np : esp., 1. of bodily movement, 

to set on, urge on, incite, rtva iirl riva II. 5. 629., 12. 293 ; 01 kir aUriiv 
<bp(T( let loose his eagle upon him, Hes. Th. 523 ; riva dvTia rtvus II. 20. 
79 ; Tivd Ttvi 17. 72; rarely, riva eh drav Pind. P. 2. 54, cf. Eur. I. T. 
115° inf., Zei/s S/pat fidx^oOai urged him on to fight. II. 13. 794, 
etc. ; Tr^v .. pi^ai Seels uipopcv epyov Od. 23. 222 ; so, To^^m not yXwa- 


aav iipvvfi \(y(iv Pind. 0. 13. 15, cf. P. 4, 302, Soph. Ant. 1060: — 
Med., with pf. ijpwpa, to move, stir oneself, fiau/ce /^oi ip'iKa yovvar 
bpiipTj while my limbs have power to move, II. 9. 610, Od. 18. 133, etc. ; 
used by Hom. in imperat. opcreo, rouse thee ! vp ! arise ! just like dye 
and tOi in exhorting, U. 3. 250, etc. ; upao 5. 109., 24. 88 ; dXk' 6pcrev 
iroAfyiioi'Se 4. 264., 19. 139 : — in hostile sense, to rush on, rush furiously, 
wpro h' err' avToiis ["E/iTTajp] II. 5. 590, cf II. 343., 21. 248; wpvvro 
Xakicw IvSdSrjS 5. 17, etc.; upvvTo.i Aads- Aesch. Theb. go, cf 419. Soph. 
O. C. 1 3 20. 2. /o make to arise, call forth, dir' 'n,K€avov . . 'Hpiyeveiav 
wpaev Od. 23. 348, cf. 7. 169: to awaken, arouse from sleep, wpaev .. 
'Imro/cuaiVTa II. lo. 518 : of animals, to ronse, start, chase, wpaav hi 
'Sv/j.rpat . . aJyas bpeUKOiovs Od. 9. 154 ; ill 8' ote vejipbv 6peatj>L icvoiv . . 
operas e^ eivrjs II. 22. 1 90 : — Med. to arise, start up, esp. from bed, 'Hd'5 
tie Ktxt^v . . wpvvTO II. II. 2 ; wpvvT dp' evvrjrptv Od. 2. 2, etc. ; airb 
Opuvov wpro (paeivoii l\. 1 1. 645; otto x^ovij'; wpvvTO started up from .. , 
5. 13 : — absol., vpvvpLtvoio avaKTOs Hes. Th. 843 ; so also, in pf. med., 
wpope Oeio? doi56s Od. 8. 539, etc. ; v. sub opo/jiai : — also c. inf. to rise to 
do a thing, set about it, 01 5' tvSeiv wpvvvro, as we say, to go to sleep, 
Od. 2. 397 (so c. part., opao iciojv get thee to bed, 7. 342) ; wpro . . 
ifiev 7. 14, cf. Hes. Sc. 40; aipTo irtTtadat II. 13. 62, etc.; a/ptro .. 
Ztvs VKpip-tv started or began to... 12. 279. 3. often used of 

things as well as persons, to call forth, excite, Lat. ciere, of storms and 
the like, which the gods call forth, dvtfiov, dvifiuv d\:rpiTjv, drjTas, 
OveKkav, nv/uaTa, vovaov Hom. ; Otiis x^'t^-''"'' aupov wpae Aesch. Pers. 
496 : — and in Med. to arise, Lat. orior, Eupos tc Notos t€, itavp-a, vv^, 
(j>Xd^, xtt/^a, Kvfia Hom. ; TrCp opntvov a fire that has arisen, II. 17- 7381 
cf. Soph. O. T. 177. b. of human actions, passions, and the like,. 

opaai iroXtfiov, epiv, fiuiXov, kvSoiixov, and ip.epov, ybov, <p6Pov, /Jtvos, 
adtvos, etc., Horn. ; and in Med., opvvrai K\ios, /Jevos. voos, vtucos, 
■ntvOos, ffTofos, etc.. Id.; oovpa opfxtva npoaaco the darts _^_y/«g' onwards, 
II. II. 572; bpvvfjtvojv iroXtjAOjv Pind. O. 8. 45 ; also, d<ppbs diro XP""' 
wpvvTo started from the skin, Hes. Th. 191 : — cf. naXivopfievos, iraXivop- 
cros. 4. Ap. Rh. often uses opwpe nearly as = l(TTi', bpwpei =^y. — The 
Verb is mainly used in Ep. and Lyr. poetry ; seldom found in Trag. senarians 
opaoj Soph. Ant. 1060; iLpaa Aesch. Pers. 496; opvvpiai Soph. O.C. 1320 ; 
dipd/pti lb. 1622, Aesch. Ag. 653 j prob. never in Com. or correct Prose. 

6pvu<j)i.ov (not -{<j)iov), TO, Dim. of opi'is, Ael. N. A. 4. 41., 7. 47 , 9. 
37 ; v. Bast. Ep. Cr. 195. 

opopaYXT or opopaKXT) (as Hesych. writes it), jy, a parasitic plant, 
which seems, from Theophr. H. P. 8. 8, 4, to be cuscuta, dodder; but 
from Diosc. 2. 172, it should be the same as our orobanche, broom-rape. 
— But 6p6paKxos, 6, in Nic. Th. 869, seems to be the fruit of the 
■jraXiovpos, v. Schneid. ad 1. 

'Op6(3aKxos, o, V. 'OplPaicxos. 

op6Pa^, Tj, a peony, Diosc. Noth. 3. 1 47. 

opopiatos, a, ov, of the size of the opojSos, Theophr. H. P. 8. 5, I. 

opopCas, ov, 6, like the opo/3of, Galen. 

opopC^u), to feed on opo^oi, Hesych. s. v. wpoPicrptvoi. 

opoptvos, r], ov, made of opofios, Diosc. 2. 131, etc. 

opoPiov, TO, Dim. of 6po0os, Hipp. 58. 20. II. meal made 

from opoPoi, Id. 576. 5, etc. 

opoPiTTjS [(], ov, i, like or of the size of the o'loBos, Diod. 3. 13 : fern. 
opoptTiS, V. sub xp^'^oicoXXa. 

6popo-ci8T|S, t's, like vetch-seed, of certain urinal deposits, Jo. Actuar. de 
Ren. I. 15, Galen. 

opoPos, o, (v. ipeff-tvOoT, Lat. erv-um) the bitter vetch, a kind of pulse, 
mostly in pi., Hipp. Vet. Med. II, Acut. 387, Dem. 598. 4, Arist., 
etc. 2. the plant which bears it, Theophr. H. P. 2. 4, 2. II. = 

XaXa^a II, Eust. 853. 55. 

opopo-cfjayeu, to eat vetch, Hipp. 1037 F, 1 180 D. 

6popco8i]S, f ?, of the vetch kind, Theophr. H. P. 8. 2, 3 and 5. 

6po--y«vT]S, f s, (opos) produced from a term, fiovds op. ovaa. Iambi, ad. 
Nicom. Arithm. 81 D. 

opo-yKoi, 01, mountains, Dion. P. 286, Nic. Al. 42 : — expl. by Hesych. ^ 
Phot., Eust., as = ot tuiv opaiv oyKoi. 

6p6-yvia, 17, poet, for opyvid, Pind. P. 4. 406, Ar. Fr. 661. 

opoSafivis, (5o?, y. Dim. of bpuZapcvos, a sprig, spray, Theocr. 7. L38. 

6p68ap,vos, 6, a bough, branch. Plat, in Anth. P. 9. 3, Theophr. H. P. 
9. 16, 3, Call. Fr. 139, Nic. Al. 603, etc. : — a shortd. form opap.vos, 
occurs in Poets, Nic. Al. 154, Anth. P. 5. 292: — also pa5a(xvos, Lxx 
(Job 8. 16), Suid., Hesych. (who also gives puhanvos), etc. ; and 
pd8ap.os, Nic. Al. 92. (For the Root, v. paSivos.) 

6po-8€p,vid8es, at, couching on tnountains, mountain-nymphs. Hesvch. 

6po9€o-(a, a fixing of boundaries, in pi., Umitatioyis, boundaries. Act. 
Ap. 17. 26 : — so also 6po9co-ia, rd, Galen. 19. 348, Hesych., etc. ; the 
sing. upoOeaiov occurs in Petri Patr. Exc. p. 135. II Nieb. 

6po9€T€co, to fix boundaries, Eccl. 

6po-9tTT]S, ov, b. one who fixes boundaries, Eccl. 

opoOvvci), used by Hom. chiefly in Ep. impf. bpbdvvov : aor. dipoBvj'a 
Lyc. 693 ; imper. bpoOvvov II. 21. 312 : — like opw/xi, bpivai, to stir up, 
rouse, urge on, mostly of persons, II. 1. c, etc. ; also of things, TrayTar 
S' bp66vv(v fvavXovs 21. 312 ; Trdaas 5' bp66vvev deXXas Od. 5. 292 ; c. 
inf to urge one to do, Ap. Rh. I. 522, 1275 : — Ep. word used in Pass, by 
Aesch., ardats 5' en' dXXTjXoiaiv wpoOvvero Pr. 200 ; and Herm. restores 
bpoOvveii (for bpOets or bpOois) in Eur. Bacch. 1 169. 

6poi-TiJiTOS, ov, V. sub opeiTojros. 

opo-Hcipvov, TO, the mountain-nut, a tree which grows near the Black 
Sea, Strab. 546 : others read opoKopvov, Lat. cornus moritann. 
opojiai. Dep. to watch, keep watch and ward, only used in comp. witk 
^en-i which however is always separated from the Verb by tinesis; atnoXia 


1078 opo/JLuXlSei - 

irXaTt ai~/wv .. ctrxaTij? ffufTKOvr, kirl S' uvipes eaOXoi opovrai Od. 14. 
104; so. em 5' ui'epes taOXol opovro. oTvov oiVoxoevi'Ter 3. 471 ; im 5' 
avfip (aOXus upwpei Mrjpiuprjs II. 23. 112. — This iiUerpr. is given by Schol. 
Od. 14. 104 (cf. Hesvch.), and maintained by Curt, and others, so that 
it should come from '^OP, ovpos, v. sub ovpos B ; while Buttm. refers 
all the passages to ^OP, opvvpii. 

6po-[Aa,\i5€S, al, {i^ijKov b) Dor. for opo/xrjXlSes, a kind of wild apples, 
Theocr. 5. 94 ; vulg. vpi^aX'ides. 

opov, TO, a wooden implement for pressing grapes, Aesch. (Fr. 105), 
ap. Harp., Suid. ; opos in Poll. 7. 150., lo. 130. 

opo-vvJX<-ov, TO, a night-ivatck. Phot. 

opo-TTtSiov, TO, a mountain-plain, table-land, Si' lipoirehlav Strab. 292, 
522, 56S, 706; another form vptneSiov is given, lb. 272. 

opos, Ion. ovpos, tos, to: gen. pi. opiaiv is required by the metre in Eur. 
Bacch. 718 and oft. occurs in Mss. of prose writers; but opwv is required in 
Aesch. Pr. 719, 811, Fr. 379, and occurs in Ms.S. of Plat. Criti. ill C, 
al. : the Gramm. differ as to the true Att. form: — a mountain, hill, Hom., 
etc. : he has both sing, and pL, in the common as well as in the Ion. form, 
cvpea fxaKpa, VKpuevTa etc. ; so also Hes., who (Theogn. 1 29) calls moun- 
tains children of Tala, — yetvaro 5' Oiipea fxaicpa, 6ewv xapicrTas ivai- 
Xovs : — Hdt. prefers the Ion. form, but in all Mss. the common one is 
sometimes found, as I. 43., 2. 8. (Hence 6p-iios, op-tivus, dp-ftrrjs, 
vptvs, 'Op-iar-qs; cf. Skt. gir-is, Zd. gair-is, Slav, gor-a, all of the same 
signf. , cf. ala, yaia : perh. also Bopeas meant the mountain-wind, and 

Tn(pl3opeot those who dwelt beyond the Rhipaean mountains, which 
would imply a Root FOP or fOP ; v. Curt.Gr. Et. p. 474.) 

epos, later oppos (v. infr.): oSpos Nic. Th. 70S ; o: — the watery ox serous 
part of 7nillc, whey, vawv S' opSi dyyeo. iravTa Od. 9. 222 ; opov v'lvojv 
I'J. 225, cf. Arist. H. A. 3. 20, 6, Eust. Od. 11. c. 2. the watery part 

of the blood. Plat. Tim. 83 D. 3. the watery part of tar, opos niffarjs 
Theophr. H. P. 3. 9, 2 ; elsewhere opoTTiaaa, vppomaaa, v. Ducange. 4. 
oppbi anfpnaTiKos, Plut. 2. 909 E. — The form oppos first occurs in Arist., 
unless it be read in Hipp. Acut. 383. (Cf. Skt. saras (also saram, 
water), Lat. serum ; cf. Tupoj.) 

opos, Ion. ovpos (v. sub fin.), o, a boundary, landmark, afxip' ovpoiai 
tv avepe 5r;piaaa0ov II. 12. 421 ; \'i9ov. . , Tov p avSpes npoTfpoi 6t<jav 
{/x/xeuai ovpov apovp-qi 21. 405: — the boundary between two objects is 
commonly expressed by putting both in gen., oupoj rfj? Mi^Sucrji koi Tfjs 
AvSinrjs Hdt. I. 72, etc. ; also in dat., ovSeh opos tie Oewv xprjorols ovSi 
KaKois Eur. H. F. 669 with a single gen., petOpov rjirelpoiu opov Aesch. 
Pr. 790 ; yafxaiv opos the time within ivliich one can marry. Plat. Legg. 
788 B ; klihoixijKOVTa err] ovpov Trjs ^urjs avdpunrai irpoTid-qixi, I set 70 
years as the limit of human life, Hdt. I. 32, cf. 74 ; — absol., opof riOtaBai 
to lay it down for oneself, Plat. Phaedr. 237 D, Legg. 849 E ; so, opov 
wpoypatpeiv Dem. 633. 3; irrj^at Lycurg. 157. 6; eh opos nayijaeTai 
Thuc! 3. 93 ; oiipor rjXiKirjs vpoKeeTai Tivt Hdt. I. 2l6; tov opov tiirep- 
fiaiveiv Plat. Rep. 373 D, etc.: — also in pi. bounds, boundaries, ev 
ovpoiai xtypj?? Hdt. 4. 52, cf. 125 ; roiis AlyvnTiajv ovpovs Id. 2. 17; vno 
Ki;AAr(i/a5 o'pois Pind. O. 6. 130; 775s en' eaxarois opois Aesch. Pr. 666; 
opoi TTopeias the limits between which one can go, Antipho 121. 39. 2. 
metaph., opoi Oeaneaias odov Aesch. Ag. 1154 ; OrjXvs opos the boundary 
of a woman's mind (v. sub emvenoj II. 3), lb. 485. II. in Hdt. 

I. 93, oiipot are mariing-stones (aTrjXat, cippi), bearing inscriptions: — • 
so, in Att. Law, this was the name for stone slabs or tablets set vp on 
mortgaged property, to serve as a bond or register of the debt, ottcus .. 
opoi TeSeiev Isae. 59. 46 ; with gen. of the amount, Ti0i]aiv opovs eirl 
jxiv TT-jV olKcav Si(r;(iA.(W (sc. SpaxfJ-i^v), ewt di to x'"/"'"' TaXavTOv 
Dem. 876. 9, cf. 1029. 27. 2. the broad piece of wood forming the 
vpper part of the oil and wine press, Aesch. Fr. 105, Menand. 'EttIkX. 
8. III. a limit, rule, standard, measure, tSiv dvaynalaiv 

Plat. Rep. 373 E ; opoi twv ayadujv /cat Kavoves Dem. 324. 27; opov 
■noXireias Ta^afxevoi -nX^dos xp'?MaTa)V Plat. Rep. 55 1 A; ol Spot twv 
SiaaTTj/xaTcav the limits or proportions of the intervals (in the musical 
scale), Id. Phileb. 17 D ; so, opot Tpets apptov'tas . . , veaTr]s tc Kat 
virdTT]s icai piearjs Id. Rep. 443 D. 2. an end, aim, eva opov 6i- 

fievos iravTl Tpono) fie aveXttv Dem. 248. 25, cf. Bacchyl. 19, Eur. I. T. 
I219 ; aptcTTOicpaTias opos dpeTYj, uXtyapxias ttAovtoj Arist. Pol. 4. 8, 7, 
al. ; (in Rhet. I. 8, 5, he uses TeXos instead.) IV. in Aristotle's 

Logic, the term of a proposition, subject or predicate. An. Pr. 1. I, 5, al.; 
opoj ^ecros the middle tenrt, Eth. N. 6. 9, 5, cf. An. Pr. I. 4, 2 sq.:— 
hence, b. the definition of a term, its species. Top. I. 5, I., 6. I, i sq., 
al. : — and opoi are sometimes spoken of as if they were propositions, o. 
KaTTjyopiKoi, arepr]TtKot An. Pr. i. 7, i, cf. l. 11, 7, al. 2. in Mathe- 
matics, opoi are the terms of a ratio or proportion, Arist. Eth. N. 5. 3, 
II sq., Cael. I. 12, 7, Eucl. 5 def. 9. (The Ion. ovpos is the older form, 
being a modification of opfos (or op)3os, as written in Corcyr. Inscrr., 
C. I. 1909), V. Revue Archeol. Apr. 1868, 90; cf. vevp-ov, tierv-us.) 

'OpocraYVai., 01', Persian word for the Benefactors of the King, Hdt. 8. 
85, Soph. Fr. 193 ; cf. Esther 6. I sq. 

opo-o-TTiJos, ou, (5, the mountain-Jinch, fringilla montifrigilla L., Arist. 
H. A. 8. 3, 5. 

6po-TviTos [v], or, = opt iTVTTos, vhoip Aesch. Theb. 85. 

dpovp,a, TO, {opovu) —opji-qpta, Hesych. 

opovo-is, Tj, (dpovai) = op/XTjats, op/jty, defined as <popa Siavolas eni ti 
fjieXXov, Stob. Eel. 2. 162. 

opovo), Pind. : impf. wpovov Eur. H. F. 972 : fut. bpovaai, h. Hom. Ap. 
417: aor. wpovaa Trag., Ep. opovaa Horn., Hes., part, opovaas Hom., 
Trag. : (y'OP, H^pw/Jt). To rise and rusk violently on or forward, 
Lat. n/o, irruo, to move quichly, hasten, dart forward, Hom., both of 
men and things : Hom. always joins it with a word e.xpressing motion to 


■ OpaiKTUTTOg. 

a place. Is ditppov bpovaas II. II. 359 ; ts ^vaaov op. 24. 80 ; irpos pa 
TrXaTavirjTov opovfftv 2. 310; ctt' aXX-qXataiv vpovaav 14.401, Hes. Sc. 
412, 436; or motion trom a place, aixfJ-fj diro xetpbs opovaev II. 13. 505, 
etc., cf. Hes. Sc. 437; ^'c ptetrav dpKvaTaTwv wpovaev Aesch. Eum. 113; 
eK Ta^eaiv wpovae Eur. Phoen. 1236; ptoaxovs bpovaas es pteaas Id. I.T. 
297; wpovov dXXos dXXbae Id. H. F. 972 ; c. acc. cogn., irrjSrjpt bpovaas 
Aesch. Ag. 826 ; simply to move, bp. ppahews Archestr. ap. Ath. 105 A: 
metaph., diroToptov wpovaev els dvdyK-qv Soph. O. T. 877; ws bpovat} 
irpbs SiicTjs dyCbva Id. El. 1441. 2. c. gen. objecti, to rush at, 

strive after, Pind. P. 10. 95. 3. c. inf. to be eager to do. Id. O. 9. 

I5,=i. 4. generally, to rise, tower, Opp. C. 3. 474. — Poet. Verb, 

used occasionally by Trag., perh. once in Ar. (v. Fr. 442). 

6poij)Ti, 77, [epetpw) the roof of a house, or ike ceiling cf a room, Od. 22. 
298, Hdt. 2. 148, Pherecr. Mup/i. 6, Ar., etc. ; pleon., KaTaaTeyaapta 
TTjs bpoipfjs Hdt. 2. 155 ; bpo<pTjv SieXetv to take off the tiling, Thuc. 4. 
4S ; cf. icepaptos : — in pi. the woodivork of the roof, Pliny's contignationes, 
Theophr. H. P. 5. 3, 7. 2. the top of a bee-hive, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 8. 

6po4)ir]-<t><i70S [a], ov, roof-destroying, nvp Anth. P. 9. 152. 

6po<j)T]-4>6pos, ov. bearing a roof, of the tortoise, Anth. P. 9. 631. 

opocjjiaios, a, ov, of or belonging to the bpocpr], X'lOoi C. I. 1 60. I. 85 ; 
Ovp'is Timario in Notices et Extraits, 9. 241. 

6po4)ias, ov, o, living under a roof, pivs bp. the common mouse, opp. to 
fx. dpovpaios, Ar. Vesp. 206 ; op. oi^is a tame house-snzk.e, Hesych. 

opocjiiKos, 17, ov, (bpo<prj) of OT for a roof, Hesych., etc. 

6po<()iv6s, Tj, ov, covered with or made of reeds, Aen. Tact. 32. 

6po4)OiTa,cij, = bpeitpotrdw, Hesych. : — in Joseph. Mace. 14, 14, bpO(pO(poi- 
Twvra is perhaps to be restored. 

cpo-cj)OiTi)S, ov, 6, = bpei<po'tTr]s, E. M. 461. 27. 

6pc<|>os, o, (epecpw) the reed used for thatching houses, described as 
XaxvTjeis, II. 24. 451 (v. sub epe<pw) ; distinguished from KaXapios, etc., 
Arist. Fr. 252. 11. = bpo<prj, a roof, Orac. ap. Hdt. 7. 140, Aesch. 

Supp. 650, Ar. Lys. 229, Thuc. I. 134, Plat. Rep. 417 A; — in pi., like 
Lat. tecta, 6poc(:ov ^o'tpcv, i. e. his temple, Eur. Ion 89. 2. the cover 
of a wagon. Pans. I. 19, I. 

6poc|)6u), to cover ivith a roof, Philo de VII Mir. I : — Pass, to be roofed, 
SoKOiS Plut. 2. 210 D ; (paTvwfxaat Joseph. B. J. 5. 5, 2. 

6p6<j)ti;p,a, TO, a roof, ceiling, Ath. 205 D, Lxx (Ezek. 41. 26, al.). 

op6<f>coo-is, y, a roofing, ceiling, Epiphan. 

6po<})tbTT]S, ov, 6, a roofmakcr, Manass. Chron. 175. 

opocjxjjTos, 7], bv, roofed or ceiled, Eust. 892. 33. 

opoo), Ep. for bpdw, Hom. 

6pT76Tov, TO, Aeol. for epweTov, Sappho 43, Theocr. 29. 13. 

op-irql, Att. opirqj, rjicos, Aeol. and Dor. 6p-iTa|, d^os, o, a sapling, 
yo?ing shoot or tree, II. 21. 38, cf. Ap. Rh. 4. I425, Theocr. 7. 146 ; op- 
Tram jipah'ivcp Sappho I05. 2. anything made of such young trees, 
a goad for driving cattle, Hes. Op. 466; a lance, Eur. Hipp. 221. II. 
metaph. a scion, descendant, Orph. Arg. 213. (Perh. akin to apTr;;, so 
that the orig. notion would be that of a point or spike; cf. Lat. urpex, a 
harrow; — Curt. 338, thinks it may be connected with epnw.) [In Anth. 
we find an acc. opnaKa, v. Jac. Anth. P. p. 262.] 

oppoiTicrcra, y, (bppbs, viaaa) — i:'iaaav9os, Paul. Aeg. 3. 74- 

6ppo-TrOT«co, (bppbs, TTivw) to drink whey, Hipp. 486. I., 540. 39. 

oppoTTOTiY], Tf, ion. for -noala, a drinking of whey, Hipp. 486. 2. 

oppo-TTv-yi.ov [v], TO, the rump of birds, in which the tail-feathers are 
set, Arist. H. A. 2. 12, 9., 9. 32, 3 and 5 (where Bekk. retains ovpoTr-, 
but v. Cobet V. LL. 270): — the tail-fin offish, lb. 4. I, 25: — generally, 
the tail or rutnp of any animal, Ar. Vesp. 1075, Nub. 162. 

6ppoirijY6-(TTiKTOs, ov, having a spotted tail, Arist. Fr. 282. 

oppos (A), 0, v. sub opos, serum. 

oppos (B), 0, the end of the os sacrum (cf. oppoirvyiov), Galen. Lex. 
Hipp., Schol. Ar. PI. 122, Moer. 284; but Amnion, identifies it with 
Tavpos III, cf. Poll. 2. 173. 2. generally, the rnmp, Ar. Ran. 222, 

Pax 1239, Lys. 964, etc. (The orig. form was prob. opaos, cf A. S. 
cBrs, O. H. G. ars, etc. : akin also to ovpd, but not to bppwSioj.) 

oppoco, (bppbs) to turn into whey, v. e^oppoofiai. 

oppcoSco), Ion. opp-, fut. Tjuoj : — to fear, dread, shrink from, c. acc, 
Hdt. I. 34, al. (always in Ion. form), Eur. El. 831, Ar. Eq. 126, 541, al. ; 
c. gen. rei, to fear for or because of 3. thing, Hdt. I. Ill ; so, vnep rtvos 
Lys. 180. 10; TTfpi Tiros Andoc. 20. 30 ; vept tSi epiavTov awfxaTt Thuc. 
6. 9 ; dptipt OavaTov Aretae. Cans. M. Ac. 2. 2 :— also foil, by a relat. 
clause, dpp. oti . . , Hdt. 8. 70 ; but more commonly dpp. or opp. fir] ■■ , 
Id. I. 9, 156, Antipho 122. ult., etc. ; o-rrus pi) . ■ , Hipp. 618. 42 : — also 
c. inf., opp. Baveiv Eur. Hec. 768; avTos opp. mBeiv Id. Fr. 128: — 
absol., Hdt. 3. I., 5. 98. (The Ion. form dppwbeui disproves any affinity 
with oppos, cauda : prob. like the kindred Lat. horreo, horresco, it is 
onomatop., expressing the shuddering of fear.) 

oppcoSfcus, Adv., = €^(po;3cus, Hesych. 

6ppwST)S, fs, (bppbs, ei5os) like whey, serous, Theophr. C. P. 5. 9, 7. 
Galen. II. (oppos B) = ovpoiSi^s, Galen. 

oppwSia, Ion. dppcoBi-q, y, (bppwbiw) terror, affright, dread, Hdt. 7. 
173, Eur. Phoen. 1389, etc.; Tovs"E\A7;i'as etx^ Se'os re Ka\ dpp. Hdt. 8. 
70; ev bpp. exetv Tt Thuc. 2. 89 ; tcTTi dpp. ptot irep't tlvos Hdt. 9. loi ; 
es dpp. diTiiceaOat, fif) . . , Id. 4. I40; opp. fioi ptrj Tt PovXevrjS Kaicbv 
Eur. Med. 317. 

operas, op<rao"Ke, opcreo, opatu, v. sub opvvfxt. 

opo-l-YvivaiKa [v], toi', acc. sing, one who excites women, epith. of 
Bacchus, Poeta ap. Plut. 2. 607 C, 671 C. — No nom. was in use. Lob. 
Phryn. 659. 

opo-i-KTv-iTOS, ov, stirring or making ?ioise. Zeis opcr. the roiiser of 
thunder, Pind. O. 10 (11). 97. 


6pcnpe(pi'j'i — opcjiavog. 

opcri-v€i|)TlS> (S, clond-raiiing. Homer's i>^<p(\7)y(pira. Find. N. 5. 62. 
opo-i-trtTTjS, raising its fligh t, soaring, Hesych. : cf. vxjjnrtTrjs. 
opo-i-irovis [<], TToSos, 6, rj, raising the foot, swift-footed, (\a(poi Anth. 
P. 15. 27; opcr. Porj stirring the feet to flight, Hesych. 
6pcriTT)S, ov, o, a Cretan dance, Ath. 6_'9 C. 
opcro, V. sub opi'vixi. 

opcroSdicvT), )j, an insect which eats the buds of plants, {Hallica olerncea, 
Sundevall), Arist. H.A. 5. 19, 21. (The word opau;, a bud, is not found 
in use.) 

opcr6-0pi^, 0, 7], raising the hair (cf. up0o6pt^), Theognost. Can. 97. 9. 

6p(ro0ijpii] [y], 7), prob. a door approached by steps or stairs, Od. 22.1 26, 
333; av 6p(jo9vpT]v dvaliatvfiv lb. 132; also in Simon. Iamb. 21 [where 
V appears to be long]. 

opcroXoireuco or -«o), to irritate, provoke, c. ace, ^ fie Pouiv tVex' 
■)(^okovixevos dp<To\oTTev€LS h. Hom. Merc. 308 ; fiv9ai dveiSelai vpcroXo- 
irtvft Ma.x. Tyr. 107 : — Pass., Bv/ius opaoXorrelrai my heart is troubled, 
Aesch. Pers. 10. 

6pcr6\oiros, ov, eager for the fray, tempestuous, epith. of Ares, Anacr. 
74. (Origin unknown ; for the deriv. from opaai \6(l>ov, bristling the 
mane, can hardly be pressed.) 

opcros, Lacon. for bp9us, Ar. Lys. 99,"^. 

opcro-nqs, r)Tos, fi, = upjXTi, Critias in Dind. Gr. Graec. I. p. 40. 
opcro-Tpiaiva, gen. d, acc. av. Dor. for -rpiaivr];, ov, r)v, wielder of the 
trident, Pind. O. 8. 64, P. 2. 2 2, N. 4. 140. 
opcr-ijSpa, 17, {opvvfii, {I'Soip) a water-pipe, Eust. 192 1. 13. 
opera, V. sub opuvfii. 
oprafoj, Ion. for eopra^ai, Hdt. 

opTaXiJdj, to bound or frisk about, flap the wings, like a young animal, 
Lat. vitulari, lascivire, v. avopraXi^oi. 

6pTa\is, I'Sos, 77, the young of any animal, Lat. pulh/s, a young bird, 
a chicken : generally, a fowl, Nic. Al. 295. — A Boeot. word, cf. 
dpTa\ixos. 

6pTa\iX6iJS, £(U5, 17, =sq., Nic. Al. 228. 

opraXixos [a], 6, ^upraKts, a chick, Theocr. 13. 12: — being Boeot. for 
dkeKTpvjjv, acc. to Strattis ^oiv. 2, cf. Ar. Ach. 871, et ibi Schol. 2. 
generally, a young bird, Aesch. Ag. 54; opr. xf^'Soui Opp. H. 5. 679- 
a young animal. Soph. Fr. 962. 

opTT], Tj, Ion. for iopTTi, Hdt. 

'OprO-yia, Ion. -i-r\, 17, (oprv^) Quail-island, the ancient name of Delos, 
whence Artemis is called 'OpTV7ia, Soph. Tr. 214. Whether this is the 
Ortygia of Calypso (Od. 5. 123) can hardly be decided. II. part 

of the city of Syracuse (the only part now inhabited), otherwise called 
Naffos or the Island, Strab. 270. 

opTUYiov [u], TO, Dim. of opTV^, Eupol. IToX. 9, Antiph. 'A.ypoiK. ^. 

opTvyo-STipas, ov, o, a quail-catcher. Plat. Euthyd. 290 D. 

6pTiiYO-K6p.os, ov, keeping quails, Ar. Fr. 36. 

opTUYO-KoiTOS, ov, playing at dpTvyoKoirta, a quail-striker. Plat. Com. 
IlepiaXy. 4, cf. Schol. Ar. Av. 1297 : — the game of quail-striking, oprv- 
•yoKOTTia, is described by Poll. 9. 107 : Verb 6pTV70K0iT€0J, lb., Plut. 
2. 34 D ; opTvyoKOTTiKos, T], ov, skilled in the game. Poll. 1. c. Cf. 

OTVtpOKOtlOS. 

opTfiYO-fxiivia, f], madness after quails, Chrysipp. ap. Ath. 464 D. 

6pTU70-|a.T)Tpa, 77, a bird which migrates with the quails, perhaps = Kpe'f , 
the land-rail, Rallus crex, Cratin. Xcip. 15, Arist. H. A. 8. 12, II and 12, 
Ath. 392 F, Lxx (Ex. 16. 3, Num. 11. 31): — ludicrously applied to 
Latona, the Ortygian mother (cf. 'Op7-u7(a), Ar. Ach. 870. 

opTCyo-TrobXiris, ov, b, a dealer in quails. Poll. 7. 136. 

opTU70TpO({)€iov, TO, a quail-coop, Arist. Probl. 10. 12, I. 

opTUYOTpotfjeu), to feed or keep quails, M. Anton. 1.6. 

6pTCYO-Tp6ci>os, ov, keeping quails, Plat. Euthyd. 290 D. 

opTU^, ijyos, u, (gen. iiicos Philem. ap. Choerob. 1. 82, cf. mod. Gr. 
oprvKiov): — the quail, Lat. coturnix, Epich. 25 Ahr.. Hdt. 2. 77, Plat. 
Lys. 211 E, etc. ; — for its migratory habits, v. Arist. H. A. 8. 12, 6 and 
9 : — in Ar. Av. 707, Meidias is called so from his dpTvyofmv'ia (cf. bprv- 
yoiconos) : — fem. in Lyc. 401. II. a herb, elsewhere areXecpovpos, 

Theophr. H. P. 7. 11, 2. (Cf Skt. vartik-a, vrtik-d: the gloss in Hesych., 
yopTV^ ■ opTvt, testifies to an initial f in Gr.) 

opris, barbarism for opdui's, Ar. Thesm. 1 216. 

opua, Ti,:=xop^V' « sausage, name of a play of Epicharmus. 

opvyavio, =fpevyop,at, Hesych. 

opvy-i], Tj, =bpvxn, Dion. H. 4. 59, Diosc.4. 15 1, etc. ; v. Lob. Phryn. 231. 

opOyiov [0], TO, Dim. of vpv^, Hesych. s. v. aKa-rravT}. 

opvYp-a, TO, {upvaaco) an excavation, trench, ditch, moat, like liuBpos, 
Lat. scrohs, cf. Siwpv^, Hdt i. 179., 7. 23, Thuc. I. 106, etc. : a tunnel, 
mine, Hdt. 3. 60; opvaativ opvypiara vnoyaia Id. 4. 200; a mitie, in sieges, 
Xen. Hell. 3. I, 7, Polyb. 5. 100, 2, etc. ; also in metal-working. Id. 34. 
10, II : — op. TVfj.l3ov the grave, Eur. Hel. 546: — at Athens, =/3apaepoi', 
the pit into which condemned criminals were thrown, Lycurg. 165. 4 ; 
o l-rri T(S opuY^toTi, the executioner, Dinarch. 98. 13, cf. Poll. 8. 71. II. 
= ijpv^ts, Luc. V. H. 2. I. 

6puY[xa56s, (5, late form for opvpiaySos, Hesych. ; v. Pors. Od. 9. 235. 
opuYp-ariov, to. Dim. of opvyfia, Gloss. 
6pvYp.Ca, 77, = 6pvyfj.a, Aretae. Cans. M. Diiit. 1, 5. 

opv^a, 17, rice, both the plant and the grain, Sirab. 690,692, Diosc. 2. 
117; op. €f6rj, the food of the Indians, Mcgasth. ap. Ath. 153 E; oivos 
If opv^rjs Ael. N. A. 13. 8 :— also opujov, to, Theophr. H.'p. 4. 4, 10. 
(From an Oriental source, v. Curt. Gr. Et.p. 523.) 

opujiov, TO, Dim. of opv^a, Achmes Onir. 210, A. B. 794. 19. 

opuJiTTjS TrAoKovj, o, rice-cake, Chrysipp. ap. Ath. 647 D. 

6pvJo-Tpo(j)eoj, to grew rice, Strab. 838. 


107!) 


opvKTiov, verb. Adj. from bpvarrai, cited from Philo Eelop. 
opuKTT], y, ^ opvyfia, I'hilo 1.626. 

opuKTTjp, -^pos, o, = sq., Philo 2. 619, etc. Xl. = oj>v^ I, Byz. 

cpVIKTTlplOV, t6, =6pV^ I, ECCI. 

6pvKTT)S, uv, 6, one who digs, a digger, Archestr. ap. Ath. 326 F, 
Aesop. II. a ploughshare (cf. opv^ I), or a furrow, Slrab. 692 ; 

V. Xylander ad 1. 

opvjKTiKos, 77, bv,fit for digging or mining, kpyaXeia paraphr. Dion. 
P. 1 107. Suid. s. V. apLTj. 

optJKTOs, 17, ov, dug, formed by digging, rafpov virepBopeovTai ipvicrrjv 
II. 8. 179, al. ; opp. to a natural channel, Hdt. 2. 17, 149, cf. Xen. An. 
I. 7, 14; TCKpos Eur. Tro. 1153; ti'aoSos Xen. An. 4. 5, 25 ; aTToBrii:a.i 
bp. vnbyeiot Plut. 2. 770 E. II. dug out, quarried, of the stone 

or metal, to. opvicra, opp. to ra ixeraXXivTa, Anst. Meteor. 3. 6, 10; bp. 
Xpucror Polyb. 34. 10, 10; aXes Diosc. 5. 126; I'x^Os op. certain fish 
taken by digging in sand, such as sand-eels {evpiafcovrai bpvTTOjXiVct Arist. 
Respir. 9, 11), Id. Mirab. 73, Theophr. Fr. 12. 7, cf. Ath. 331 C, 326 F. 

opi)p.aYS6s, b, a loud noise, din, as of a throng of men fighting, work- 
ing or running about, often in Hom. (esp. in II.), Hes. Sc. 232, 401 ; also 
of horses and dogs, II. 10. 185., 17. 741. The word seems not to have 
been used of loud voices, but only of confused inarticulate sounds ; hence 
also opv/xaySui SpvTo/Mcov the sound of wood-cutters, II. 16. 633 ; bpvfiay- 
Sbv 'Idrjice, of the rattling made by throwing a bundle of wood on the 
ground, Od. 9. 235, cf. II. 21. 313 ; of the roar of a mountain torrent, 
ptav jXiyaXw opv/j-aySw II. 21. 256 ; of the sea, Simon. 61. Epic. word. 

opvj, C70S, o, (Hesych. opvY^), a pickaxe or any sharp iron toot for 
digging, Anth. P. 6. 297 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 231. II. a kind of 

gazelle or antelope, in Egypt and Libya, so called from its pointed horns. 
Oryx leucoryx, or beisa, Arist. H. A. 2. I, 32, P. A. 3. 2, 7, — where it 
is described as a unicorn. III. a great fish, prob. the narwhal, 

Lat. orca, Strab. 145, Plut. 2. 974 F. 
opv^is, 77, a digging, Arist. P. A. 4. 12, 10 ; rafpwv Plut. Pomp. 66. 
opus, vos, b, a wild animal in Libya, with long curved horns, prob. the 
same as lipv^ II, Hdt. 4. 192. 

opOcro-oj, Att. -TT(i>: fut. bpv^ai II. 7. 341 : aor. wpv^a, Ep. opv^a as 
always in Hom.: pf. bpuipvx'^ (kot-) Pherecr. Xeip. i. 19: plqpf. wpw- 
poX^"' Xen. An. 6. 8, 4: — Med., aor. ojpv^afirjv Hdt. and late writers, 
as Luc: — Pass., fut. bpvxG-qaofxai {/car-) Antipho 122. 17 ; also opC- 
Xrjoofiat («aT-) Ar. Av. 394 and bpwpv^ofiai Suid., v. Cobet V. LL. 
243: aor. dipux^T?" Hdt., Att. : pf. opcipt/Y/Ltai Hdt., Att. ; rarely wpuypai 
{viroKarujpvicTai Sophron 33 Ahr., SiwpvicTai Luc. Timo 53, etc.) : 
plqpf. bpojpvyptrjv Hdt., Plat. Criti. 1 18 C, Att. also dipwpvyptrjv (5i-) Xen. 
An. 7. 8, 14. — An aor. 2 act. wpvyov occurs in Philostr. 33 ; pass, wpvyrjv 
(S(-) Heliod. 9. 7, Geop., v. 1. Xen. An. 5. 8, II ; and a fut. 2 pass, bpv- 
-<jT}aop.ai (5t-) Syncs. 1 85 C, v. 1. Ar. Av. I.e.: — cf. av-, 5i-, nar- 
opvaaai. (The yOPTX (cf. NTX, vvaaa, HTTX, Tnvaaai) has 

not been traced.) To dig, hat. fodio, bpv^ofiev lyyvOi rcuppov II. 7. 
341 ; IB6$pov opv^e Od. 11. 25 ; eXvrpov Hdt. I. 186 ; vpvypa 4. 200 ; 
Tats unXais evvas Ar. Eq- 605 ; iiirovoiirjv en Ttjs iruXeojs Thuc. 2. 76 ; 
absol., wpvaaov {ittu piaoTiyaiv they had to dig .. , Hdt. 7. 21 ; eav opv^r) 
Tis Trapdrfjv 6aXaaaav Arist. Probl. 23.21: — Pass., wpiixd^j (sc. t/ Ta<ppos) 
Hdt. 2. 158 ; TO opux^f'!' = To bpvypia, the trench. Id. i. 186. II. to 

dig up, fiaiXv Od. 10. 305 : also in Med., X'ldovs bpv^aoOai to have stones 
dug or quarried, Hdt. I. 186, cf. 3. 9: — Pass., o vpvaav/xevos x^Cs the 
soil that zvas dug up. Id. i. 185 ; iiirb /xeraXXetas bpimeaOai Plat. Criti. 
114 E; V. sub bpvKTus. 2. metaph., bipdaXpiijv bp. Antiph. 

K.i9. 2. III. to dig through, i.e. 77zake a canal through, (like 

hopvaativ), TovlaOjibv op. Orac. ap. Hdt. 1. 174 ; so, to x'^p'^"" bpuipvicTO 
Id. I. 186: — so of moles, to hirrow, either absol., as Arist. H. A. 8. 27 
(28), 2 ; or yfjv bp., as Id. Mirab. 124. IV". to bury, eyxoi ■ • 

yaias bpv^as 'ev9a firjTis oiperai (where yaiai depends on 'ev9a). Soph. 
Aj. 659, cf. Xen, Oec. 19, 2. V. ttv^ bp., of a pugilist, to give 

a dig or heavy blow, Ar. Pax 898 ; also, sens, obsc, like Lat. fodere, lb., 
cf. Av. 442. 

opCxT), r)~6pv^is, Plut. 2. 670 A, B, Luc. Ner. I ; cf. bpvyrj. 
opvy^w [ii], = upvcracxi, Aral. 10S6. 

6p4>iiKivr)S [1], ov, b, a young bptpbs, Dorion ap. Ath. 315 B. 
6p<j)avtvp,a [a], to, orphati state, orphanhood, Eur. H. F. 546. 
6p4>iiv€vaj, to take care of, rear orphans, valhas, reKva Eur. Ale. 1 65, 
297 : — Pass. c. fut. mod., = bp<pavbs elpit, to be an orphan, lb. 535, Hipp. 
847, Supp. 1 132 ; cf. TrapBevevojiat. 

6p<)>avia, 77, orphanhood, Lys. 176. 22, Plat. Legg. 926 E, al.; in p!.. Id. 
Crito45D. II. bereavement , want of . . , CTTcc/jcij/a):' Pind. I. 8 (7). 14. 

6p<j)dvifco, fut. Att. (cu, to make orphan, make destitute, vpbs TralScuv, 
ovs bp(pavieis Eur. Ale. 276 ; djibv jSiof wpcpaviaev lb. 397 : — c. gen. to 
rob or bereave of 3. thing, rivd vnvov, ^wds Theocr. Ep. 5. 6, Anth. P. 7. 
483 ; bpcp. Kandv yXuiacjav bubs to rob Slander of her voice, Pind. P. 4. 
504 : — Pass, to be bereaved, -narpbs . . wp<pavi(Tjievos plov Soph. Tr. 942 ; 
absol. to be left in orphanhood, Pind. P. 6. 2 2. II. to sweep away. 

"AihTjs . . eXirlSas uip(pdviaev Epigr. Gr. 233. 10. 

6p4)aviK6s, Tj, bv, {bptpavbs) orphaned, fatherless, iraTs II. 6. 43 2., 1 1. 394, 
cf. Dem. 152. 15 ; r/fiap bp<paviK6v the day which makes one an orphan, 
i.e. orphanhood, II. 22. 490. II. of ox for orphans, tvxt] Plat. 

Legg. 928 A; (XvuPuXaia lb. 922 A; bptpaviKa, rd, their property and 
interests, Arist. Pol. 2. 8, "j. 
6p(()a.vios, ov, =foreg., desolate, yrjpas Anth. P. 7. 466. 
6p4)avicrTTis, ov, b, a tender of orphans, a guardian. Soph. Aj. 512. 
6p<j>av6s, 77, ov, also bs, of Eur. Hec. 151 : — orphan, tvithout parents, fa- 
therless, bp(pavai orphan-daughters, Od. 20. 68 ; bpfavd renva Hes. Op. 
332 ; TTOiSa t' opip. Xiirdiv Soph. Aj. 653 ; vv^tpas bpfavas Eur. Or. 1 1 36; 


1080 


■ — as Subst., an orphan, €inK\T)poi uai oprp. Lys. 1 76. 21 ; optpavoh koX 
hpipavais Plat. Legg. 926 C; they were under the care of the Archon, 
Arist. Fr. 3S9 : — also in neut., eis bptpava Koi 'ipr^fxa vlip:^(iv Plat. Legg. 
927 C :■ — of animals, opvis Ar. Av. 1361 ; vp<p. oiicos, 5u/ios Soph. Fr. 6S0, 
Eur. Ale. 657. II. c. gen. bereaved ot bereft of, 1. of children, 

6p<j>. TTarpo^ reft of lather, Id. El. 914, loio; bpip. tov Trarpos Dem. 
1320. 20; foveajv Plut., etc. 2, of parents, ttotixov 6p(pavuv feveas 
childless. Find. O. 9. 92 ; dptp. TralSaju, rticvwv Eur. Hec. 1^1, Fr. 336. 6, 
Plat. Legg. 730 D ; veoaawv i>p<pavbv Soph. Ant. 425. 3. 

generally, bpip. iraipav Find. I. 7. 16; iiiLaTTjiJLrjs Plat. Ale. 2. 147 A; 
KpaTu'i Sosith. in Herm. Opusc. I. 55 ; bpcpavol v0pios free from inso- 
lence. Find. L 4. 14 ; bptp. ayidoTpov KaXafxas Anth. P. 12. 42 : — Comic 
metaph., bpip. japix^ov salt-fish withoid sauce, Pherecr. AvTOfi. 4; cf. 
XVP'^ I- fin- (A shorter form bptpos appears in bp(po-0uTr]S (q. v.), 

bptpboi, Lat. orb-US, orb-are, etc., O.H.G. arb-ja {erb-e).) 

op4>avoTpo<j)6iov, TO, an orphan-hospital. Pandect. 

6p<J)dvoTpo4)«co, to bring up orphans, Schol. Eur. Ale. 163. 

6pcj)avo-Tp6(J)Os, 01', bringing up orphans, Suid. s. v. 'A/ca«(OS, C. L 9397. 

6p4)avo-<j)\i\aJ [C], aicos, o, one who guards orphans: at Athens, the 
bp(pavoipv\aK€s were guardians of orphans who had lost their fathers in 
war, Xen. Vect. 2, 7, ubi v. Schneid. 

6p<)>dv6o(jLai, Pass, to be destitute of, aKjirj? Anth. F. 6. loi. 
Opc|>eo-T€\€(rTT]s, ov, 6, one who initiates i)ito the mysteries of Orpheus : 
generally, a hierophant, Theophr. Char. 16. 4, Plut. 2. 224 E. 

6p!)>«ijs, c'ojs, 6,=6p(pos. bptpajs, Marcell. Sid. 33 (in pi. bp(p((s); with a 
pun on Orpheus, Alex. Kpar. j. 

'Opcjieus, ecus, u. Dor. "Op^j-QS Ibyc 9, Orpheus, a famous Thracian hero 
and minstrel. Find. P. 4. 315, Plat., etc.: — Adj. ''Op(j>€uos, a, ou, Eur. 
Ale. 969, Plat. Legg. 829 E ; or 'Op<j)iK6s, 17, bv, Hdt. 2. Si ; ev tois 'O. 
iireai KaKovfxevois Arist. de An. I. 5, 18. 

6p<j)iov, TO, Dim. of opipos, Alex. Trail. 7. 362. 

6p(J)CarKos, 6, =/«xA77 II, Pancrat. ap. Ath. 305 D. 

6p<:|)vatos, a, ov, dark, dusky, murky, in Horn, always epith. of night, 
II. 10. 83, etc., Eur. Or. 1225, etc. ; called bptpualrj (without I'vf) in Ap. 
Rh. 2. 670. II. nightly, by night, wvp Aesch. Ag. 21. 

6p4)vr), Dor. 6p<j)va,, 17, the darkness of night, night, iirst in Theogn. 
1075, and Find., who has both Iv 6p<pva and ev optpvaiaiv, O. I. 1 15, P. 
I. 43 ; so. Si' opi/jvjjs Eur. Sujp. 994 ; ;)^0oi'os optpvr], of the nether world, 
Id. H. F. 46; ii/epwv tis op<pvav lb. 352; oute . . ^oo?, ovk 6p<pvr]! 
neither at morn, not by night, Epigr. Gr. 618 n. 3 : — rare in Prose, Xen. 
Lac. .s, 7, Folyb. II. 2, 7, Phintys ap. Stob. 445. 18. (The Root of optpvq, 
bptpvus, 'Op(pevs, etc., is kpi(p-w : '"Epep-os, with epePtvvus, ipip-vos, 
must be akin ; v. Curt. Gr. Et. p. 437.) 

op(|)VT|6is, taaa, fv, poet, for bp^pvii, Q^Sm. 3. 657, Manetho4. 57. 

op())vtvos, Tj, ov, =bp(pvus, 6p(pvn'ov xp'^l^a a brownish gray colour, be- 
ing mi.xed of black, red and white (but with most black). Plat. Tim. 
68 C ; put by Xen. between iroptpvpeos and <l>otviKivos, Cyr. 8. 3, 3 : — 
the form 6p4>vios occurs in Arist. Color. 2, 5, al., Plut. 2. 565 C, and in 
old Edd. of Ath. 535 F; but bp<pvtvo? is generally a v. I., and prob. 
should be restored everywhere. 

opc|>vis, (5os, rj, (bpcpvus) a dark garment, ap. Hesych. 

6p4>viTT]S [1], 01;, o, dub. epith. of ra\apos, Anth. P. 6. 289. 

6p4)v6s, 7), bv, dark, dusky, like upcpvivos, Nic. Th. 656 : — Comp. bpcp- 
vbrepos, Id. ap. Ath. 684 C. 

6p<j)va)5T)S, ej, (eiSos) dark, dusky, Hipp. Progn. 45, etc. 

6p<})0-p6Tr]S, ov, b, = bp(pavoTpb<pos. and cp4)oPoTia, 17, the care or 
education of cjrphans, Hesych., who also cites wp<pwaev for wptpaviaev. 

6p4)6s, 0, Att. 6p(()a)S (not bpfuis, Meineke Com. Fr. 2. p. 99), a kind of 
sea-perch, still called bpipos in Greece, Ar. Vesp. 493, Plat. Com. K\eo(p. 
I, al., Arist. H. A. 8. 2, 24., 8. 13. 3, al. ; orphus rubens, Plin. 32. 54. 

opxap.T), Tj, = vpxo.Tos 2, Poll. 7. 147 : — perhaps the true form is bpKavrj, 
for ipKavrj. 

opxip-os, 0, (v. sub fin.), the first of a row, a file-leader ; hence, 
generally, the first, in Horn, and Hes. always masc., and only in the 
phrases 6pxo.p.os avhpuiv, opxa/ie \auiv ; — the former being applied even 
to the swineherd Eumaeus, Od. 14. 2 2, etc.; and the cowherd Philoetius, 
20. 185. — Ep. word, used once by Aesch., opx- arparov Pers. 1 29. (Prob. 
from opxos, a row of trees : Curt, and others refer it to .y'APX, apxoJ ', 
cf. oyKOS, ayicos.) 

opxas, dSos, fem. Adj. enclosing, OTeyr] Soph. Fr. 935 ; bpxas " n-fpi- 
po\os, aluaaia Hesych., cf. Phot. s. v. paxos. 

opxas, aSos, y), {bpxis) a kind of olive, so called from its shape, Nic. 
Al. 87, Virg. G. 2. 86 ; cf. opx'^ HI- 

opxfiTos, o, — bpxos, a roiu of trees, ttoWoI Si ipvTwv tcrav opxaroi 
dp-Kpls II. 14. 23; ■ntiraivovT bpxaTOVS bnwpivovs Eur. Incert. 1 15: 
hence also opx- bbbvrav Anth. P. II. 374; Kwvav Ach. Tat. 5. 
I. 2. as collective noun, n garden (cf. our orchat = orchard), Iek- 

roadtv S' avXfjs f^eyas opxaros Od. 7. 1 1 2, cf. 24.-221, 245, 257, 358. 
(From bpxos, as p-iaaros from jxiaos, fxvxaros from fivxbs, etc.) 

opxciSiov, V. bpxiSiov. 

6pxfop.ai, impf. wpxovfirjv, contr. in Hom. (v. infr.) : fut. opxycTopiai 
Ar. Thesm. 1 1 78, etc.: aor. cLpx'/"'''/^'?'' Anacr. 69, {dir-) Hdt. 6. 129; 
inf. bpxTj'ya.adai Horn.: cf. air-, Kar-opxeofiai : Dep.: (v. sub fin.) To 
dance, ytOfoi ical vapBtvoi . . wpxevvr II. 18. 594; AaohaixavTa «6- 
Kevaev fiovva^ bpxrjaaaOai Od. 8. 371, cf. 14. 465 ; Trotro-' aTraXoiaiv 
bpxivVTai Hes. Th. 4 ; ^pvvixos u bpxrjaafifvos the dancer, Andoc. 7. 
22 ; o. Trpcls oTrAa, of the Pyrrhic dance, Demetr. Seeps, ap. Ath. 155 B; 
iv pvOfiSi Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 10 ; opxciaOat Taf? x^P'"' ('ike x^'povopteiv in 
Hdt ), Antiph. Kap. I : — c. ace. loci, Stlinco roi Teyirjv -roaalitpoTov 
opx')ca.a9ai to dance in or, on, Orac. ap. Hdt. I. 66 ; also c. ac<. cogn.. J 


KaKwvuccL crxvpi-ara bpxeiaSai to dance Laconian steps, Hdt. 6. 129; 
opx- TO TlepaiKov Xen. Cyr. 8. 4, I 2 ; irpbs tov av\bv <7xril.iaTa bpx- Id. 
Symp. 7, 5 ; iinvov bpx- Ath. 631 D; opx. tov bpixov Luc. Salt. II sq., 
etc. ; cf. Kapnaia. 2. really trans, to represent by dancing or 

pantojnime, bpx^iadai rjjv rod Kpbvov TeKV0(paytav, opx- tov Aiavra 
Luc. Salt. So, 83, cf. Anth. P. 9. 248., II. 254, Valck. Adon. p. 390 (so 
in Horat., Cyclopa moveri, 1 Sat. 5. 63 ; Satyrum saltare 2 Ep. 2. 
125). II. metaph. to leap, bound, upxelrai St Kaph'ia (pbpw Aesch. 

Cho. 167, cf. Anaxandr. Incert. 8, Ion infr. cit. ; QeaaaXirj wpx'fiaaTO 
Thessaly shook, trembled. Call. Del. 139. III. the Act. opxeco, 

to make to dance (v. Plat. Crat. 407 A) is used by Ion ap. Ath. 21 A, 
tppevas iic rwv aeX-nrojv ftaWov wpxvaev made my heart leap ; but 
bpKi^ai in Ar. Thesm. 11 79, is a barbarism for bpxfirat. (Prob. from 
cpxos. as in Germ. Reige, Reihe is a roiv of dancers.) 

6pxT)S6v, Adv. (opxos) in a row, one after another, man by man, Lat. 
viritim, Hdt. 7. I44: like rjIBrjdbv and the Homeric avbpaKas, cf. Schol. 
Aristid. 3. 597. 599. 

6pxif)0p.6s, o, a dancing, the dance, (piXowaiynwv Od. 23. 134 ; yUoA.Tr^s 
TC yKvKipT^s Kai aixvp-ovos opxr^Oixoio II. 13. 637, cf. Od. 8. 263, Hes. Sc. 
282 : — the Att. form 6pxT)o-p.6s (in pi.) occurs in Aesch. Eum. 376, 
Panyas. ap. Ath. 37 B, Anth. P. 6. 33. 

opXT]|xa, TO, always in pi. dances, dancing, Simon. 38, Soph. Aj. 700, 
Xen. Symp. 2, 23, Luc. Salt. 70. 

opxTip-axiKos, 77, ov, belonging to the dance. Fust. 137.40. 

6pxT]cris, ecu?, 77, dancing, the dance, Epich. 95 Ahr., Hdt., Att. (the 
Hom. forms being bpxv^pbs and opxyarvs) ; f s opx'?"'"' dvLOTaadai 
Hdt. I. 202 ; esp. pantomimic dancins;. Id. 6. 129 ; iromadai Tas bpx- fv 
ottXois Xen. An. 6. I, II ; (Kirovtiv Polyb. 4. 20, 12 : — a part of ij yv/x- 
vaariKrj, ace. to Plat. Legg. 795 D ; rj tv oirKois opx- Id. Crat. 406 D ; 
bpx'fjoeis (vuTiXioi, evaywvioi bpx- Luc, Plut., etc. : on the Greek dances, 
V. Luc. vepi 'Opxvaeas, Ath. 14 D sq., 630 F, Poll. 4. 95 sq. 

6pxT]a|ji.6s, o, Att. for bpxi^Op-bs. 

opxT)a-TT|p, fipos, 6, = sq., Kovpoi opxriarfipfs II. 18. 494, Hes. Fr. 94 
Giittl. II. a leaping fish, Opp. C. I. 61. 

°PXT'"'^5, ov, 0, {opx^o/xai) a dancer, II. 16. 61 7., 24. 261, F^pich. 95 
Ahr., Find., etc. : later esp. a pantomimic dancer, avrw tw f,vdp.u> 
f^L/xovvTai ol Twv bpxyjOToiv Arist. Poiit. I, 6, cf. Luc. Salt. 67 ; bp. ttoAc-- 
/xov a dancer of the war-dance, i. e. a warrior, Wern. Tryph. p. 434 ; 
bpxTjOTal ol is Tas /xaxaipas bpovovres Democr. ap. Stob. t. 16. 
17. II. a rfn?;c«!^-!(!as;er, Plat. Euthyd. 276 D. 

6pxT]CTTiK6s, J7, bv, of or fit for dancing, of the trochaic verse (cf. Kop- 
5aKiKbs),Tw . . reTpapitrpa) hxpuiVTO Sid to aaTvpucrfV Kai opxrjcrTiKcirTtpav 
(ivai rfjv iToiTjaiv Arist. Poet. 4. 18; bpx. /xeTpov lb. 24. 10; bpx. p-iXos, 
axfitJ-a. Ath., etc., v. sub vypoTTjs : — 7 bpx'rj'^TiiCTi TtX"! '"'^ 
dancing, Plat. Legg. 816 A, etc. ; to -kov, Longin. 41. i. II. 
pantomimic, Luc. Salt. 31. — bpxrjaTpiKus is prob. f. I. for bpx'rjaTLKbs, in 
Theopomp. ap. Ath. 531 C. 

6pxt]o-TO-8i8ao-KdXos, 0, a dancing-master, Xen. Symp. 2, 15., 9, 

6pXT)(TT0-|xav€0), to be dancing-mad, Luc, Salt. 85. 
6pxT)crTop.avia, fj, mad love for dancing, Origen. 

opxTjCTTO-iroXos, o, poiit. fot bpxV^TTjS, Jul. Firmic. 8. 14, Salm. in 
Solin. 986 B. 

opXTiCTTpa, 17, (bpxeofjiai) the orchestra, in the Attic theatre a large 
semicircular space on which the chorus danced, having on its diameter 
the stage (which was raised above it), and on its circumference the. 
spectators' seats ; in it stood the Sv/xtki], Plat. Apol. 26 E, cf. Diet, of 
Antiqq. pp. 956 sq. : — metaph., opx- iroXffiov Plut. 2. 193 E. 

opxTicTTpia, ?7, fem. of bpxvaTrjp, a dancing girl. Poll. 4. 95. 

opxifliTTpi.ov, TO, Dim. of bpxV'^Tpa, Suid. 

6pXT)crTpCs, iSos, rj. = bpxTj(TTpia, Ar. Ach. 1093, Nub. 996, Plat. Prot. 
347 D : — bpxr^oTpiahts, f. I. for -I'Sej, Arist. Eth. E. 7. 13, 2. 

opxTjcTTvis, vos, Tj, lou. fot opx'^ais, the dajice, II. 13. 73l> Od. I. 152, 
Eur. Cycl. 171 ; contr. dat. opx'?o'Ti;r Od. 8. 253., 17. 605. [i> in nom. 

and ace] 

opxiSiov, TO, Dim. of opx". Diosc. 4. 191 ; opx^iSiov in Suid. 

opxiXos [r], 0, a bird, prob. the golden-crested wren (cf. Tpoxi'Aos), 
also BaaiKiaicos, aak-myicT-qs, Ar. Av. 568, Vesp. I.SIS; a bird of ill 
omen at weddings, Spohn de Extr. Od. Parte, p. 123: — in Arist. H. A. 
9. I, 14, Theophr. Sign. Pluv. 3, 2., 4, 4, proparox. opx<Aos. 

opxtireSeuj or -tjco, to seize the testicles. At. Av. 142 ; cf. Hesych., Phot. 

opxt-TTtSt), Tj, restraint of the testicles, i. e. impotence, Anth. P. 10. 100. 

opxiircSov [(], TO, in pi. the testicles, Eq. 772, Av. 442, PI. 955. 
(From opxis and TreSov, like \a/cicvTr(dov.) 

opxis, 10s and €ais, b, Att. nom. pi. bpxf'^, Ion. opxKs, a testicle, in pi. 
the testicles, Hdt. 4. 109, Hipp. Aer. 282, etc. ; ,cf. o^X'^. II. the 

orchis, a plant so called from the form of its root, Theophr. H. P. 9. 18, 
3, Diosc. 3. 141. III. opxis, ^, a kind of olive, Columella; v. bpxds. 

opxp-T], V, -= opxfi'"?- Hesych. 

'Opxc|x€v6s, o, also Tj (Thuc. I. 113, Ap. Rh. 4. 257), the name of 
several Greek cities, the most famous of which was 'Opxc/ievos Mivvetos 
in Boeotia, Hom., etc., cf. Miiller's Orchotn. u. die Minyer. The people 
were 'Opxo)xevioi, oi, Strab. 414; hence 'Opxofitvijoj, to side with the 
Orchomenians, Hellanic. 49. — The old Boeot. form was 'EpX". and this 
is found in Insert, and on coins to the time of Alexander, Biickh C. I. I.' 
p. 722, Keil Insert. Boeot. I, Mionnet Suppl. 3. p. 516. 

opxos, o, a row of vines or frtdt-trees, -napd vdarov opxov Od. 7. 1 2 7, 
cf. 24. 341, Hes. Sc. 296 ; opxo5 dp-neKlSos Ar. Ach. 995 ; rj/xfpiSwv 6p- 
Xovs Epigr. Gr. 1046. 82 ; ovk bpOus tovs opxovs iilvTtvoav Xen. Oec. 
20, 3 ; ipvTfVovai ,. ainb /car opxovs Theophr. H. P. 4. 4, 8 : — cipxaros 


Opy(OTOfJi€W 
ill Gramm. also 


09. 


1081 


is a collective form ; cf. also op^Q/""- 
opvyi^a, a pit. 

6pxo-Top.«(o, (opx's) lo cafirate, Alex. Aphr. Probl. 1.9, Hippiatr. : — 
6pxoTcp.ia, fj, castration, lb, — On the form, v. Lob. Phryn. 679. 
opuSr^s, cs, (iipos) moiiiiiainous, for upocidrji. E. M. 208. 4. 
opd}, = opyvfii, to raise, only found in part. ijpovTfs, Orph. Lith. 1 13. 
opojpa, opupei, opupcrai, v. sub opvvp^i and sub iipofxai. 
opMpfXO'To.i, opwpeXQ-TO. V. sub cptyai. 
6pu>piix<i. opojpvKTO, V. sub opiKjaco. 

OS, Tj, o, gen. ov, rjs, ov, etc. ; pi. dat. cis, ais. oh, etc. : — Ep. forms, 
gen. 60V (never 010) in the phrases oov «Atos ovTrpr' oAetVai II. 2. ,^25, 

h. Ap. 156; oov icXtos (<JK( /xeytaTov Od. I. 70 ; fern, (rjs, 11. 16. 208 ; 
dat. pi. oiai, rjs, fjai (as always in Horn.) — A Pronoun, which in early 
Greek was used A. as a Demonstr. by the side of oStos, oSe, and 
the Art. 6, ij, to. B. as a Relat. by the side of the accentuated 
Art. o, ^, TO, (v. sub (5, 77, to, c) : in later Greek it became a Rclat. only, 
save in a few special phrases. — This Demonstr. and Relat. Pron. must 
not be confounded with the Possessive os, rj, ov, which follows. (The 
Gr. relat. oj, o, must be compared with Skt. yas, n. yat, cf. Adv. yat — 
ttis, Lat. is, id, Go\\i. ja-bai {if),jau (an), Lhh. jis, ji {he, she), O. Slav. 

i, ja, je {he, she, it) ; — the Gr. asp. being represented by y or j ; cf. o, 
fj, TO init.. and v. (is II.) 

A. Demonstr. Peon., =oEros, iiSe, this, that; sometimes also for 
avTos, he, she, it : I. Homeric usage : — this form only occurs in 
the nom. masc. and neut. os, o, and perhaps nom. pi. ol, mostly with yap 
following, OS yap SevTaros fjXBiv Od. I. 286; aWa Koi os Se'iSoiKf II. 21. 
198; 6 yap yipas eoTi davovTojv Od. 24. 190, IL 23. 9, cf. 12. 344; — 
the other cases being supplied by o, i], to ; though some Editors write t; 
in II. 17. 551, Od. 24. 255, etc. : — often used emphatically in apodosi, 
and mostly with oiSe or /iJ;5€ before it, ;u')5' ovTiva yaaripi /^TjTrjp kov- 
fov euvTa (pepot, /xtjS' os tpvyoi II. 6. 59, cf. 7. 160, Od. 4. 653 ; so after 
a partic, ti's trepoy yap tis tc ISwv .. , os (nrfvSii (for ootis av iSri, os 
anevSei) Hes. Op. 22. II. in late Greek this usage remained in 
a few forms : 1. at the beginning of a clause, Kai os and he, Hdt. 

7. 18, Xen. Symp. I, 15 ; in other cases, as, nai rj and she, Kal o'l and 
they, prob. Kai -q, koi 01 should be written, Hdt. 8. 56, 87, Plat. Phaedo 
sub fin., Prot. 310 D, Symp. 201 E, Xen. An. 7. 6, 4 ; v. o a. vii. 
1. 2. Ss Kal OS, snch and such a person, Hdt. 4. 68 : — here also the 
Art. supplied the obi. cases. 3. fj 5' os, t) 5' 77, said he, said she, 
often in the Platonic dialogues, v. sub i^jxi. 4. in oppositions, where 
it sometimes answers to the Art., htpioi Kaico'i' ovx o /xtv, os 5' oi . . , 
Phocyl. I ; 6s piiv .. , o Se . . , Mosch. 3. 77; 6 /icf .. , 6s Se .. , Ss 
Si .. , Bion i. 81 ; so, tZ jilv .., Si hi .. , Si hi .. , Anth. P. 6. 187 ; S 
liev .. , S Sc .. , 3 It .. , (neut.), Ev. Matth. 13. 8 ; a pLtv .. , a St . . , 
Archyt. ap. Stob. t. I. 75 ; Siv jxiv .. , &v hi . . , Philem. Incert. 41 ; 
iroAcis as ixlv . . , as .. , Dem. 248. 19 ; Siv /lev .. , £(/>' Siv ht . . , 
Arist. Eth. N. 2. 8, 6 ; very often in late Prose ; — also answering to other 
Prons., tTepaiv . . , Siv 8^ .. , Philem. &r]0. i. 6; e<p' S> filv .. , tiri St 
Oarepcp Arist. H. A. 6. 8, 4, etc. 

B. Relat. Pron., who, which, Lat. qui, quae, quod. By the side 
of the simple Relat. os, ij, o (in Hom. also 6, 77, to), we iind in common 
use the compd. forms ouTt, oo'tis and oris, odTrep and oirep, os yf. Of 
these, OS and oaTe cannot be distinguished ; octtis properly means any 
one who, ivhoever, Lat. quisqiiis, but often refers to a definite antecedent, 
just like OS or o(TT€ (v. sub octtis) ; oantp is a strengthd. form of os (v. 
sub bavep) ; os yt gives to os a limiting or distinguishing force, like Lat. 
qui quidem or quippe qui, v. sub os yt. 

Usage of the Relat. Pronoun ; (the foil, remarks apply to oaye, oa- 
Trep, o<jT(, odTis, as well as to os) : I. in respect of CONCORD.— 

Properly, it agrees in gender with the Noun or Pron. in the antecedent 
clause, just like an Adj. But this rule admits of many exceptions: 1. 
the Relat. may agree with the gender implied, not expressed, in the 
Antec, ipiKov OaXos, ov t(kov avTTj II. 22. 87; TtKvaiv, ovs ■^yaye Eur. 
Supp. 12 : — so after collective Nouns, the Relat. is often put in pi. in the 
gender implied in the Noun, Xaov . . , ous .. , 11. 16. 369 ; OTpariav . . , 
01 Tives .., TO vavTiKov, 01 .. , Thuc. 3. 4., 6. 91 ; tw irKijeu, o'lirep .. 
Plat. Phaedr. 260 A ; esp. after the names of countries or cities, Trj- 
XciTvXov AaiaTpvyoviijv cKpiKavtv, ot.. (i.e. to Telepylos cf the 
Laestrygonians, who..), Od. 23. 319; tos 'kOrivas, o'iyt . . , Hdt. 7. 

8, 2 ; Meyapa . . , ovs . . , Thuc. (j. 94 : — it also may agree with the 
Noun or Pron. implied in an Adj., @r)^aias imaKovovvT ayvias, Tav .. . 
the streets of Thebes, which. . , Soph. Ant. II37; tovs 'HpawAfi'ovs jraT- 
Sas, bs .. , the children of Hercules, who .. , Eur. H. F. 156 ; t^s I/u^s 
eireiffoSov, ov .. , of me whom .. , Soph. O. C. 730; (so, yvvaiKfias dpf- 
rfjs, oaai . . , the virtue of all the women, who . . , Thuc. 2.45); tov ijfuavv 
(CTT a.TfXi)s TOV xpovov' u9' rjs traai pifTecrTi ., , where fjs agrees with 
aTeXelas implied in dTfX77S, Dem. 459. 15. 2. when the anteced. 
Noun in sing, implies a class, the Relat. follows in pi., ^ ixaXa tis Oeos 
(vSov, OL .. txovaiv (for tis Oilxiv, 01. .) Od. 19.40; k^tos, a pivpia 
06<TK€t .. ' Ajifpirp'iTT], one of the thousands, which .. , 12. 97; avTovpyus, 
oi-rrtp .. , one of those whotn .. , Eur, Or. 920 ; rare in Prose, avyp koXos 
T€ KayaOus, iv oh ovSa^ov av (pavqan 7€70i'a)S Dem. 328. 24, cf. Lys. 
94. 40. 3. reversely, the sing. Relat. may follow a pi. Anteced., 
when one of the number is to be specified ; but in this case offTis or 6s 
ni' are mostly used, avOpinrovs Tivvadov, o tis k kniopKov upLoaari, for 
avBpwTTOJV Tiva, os k€ . . , 11. 3. 279, cf. Hes. Th. 459; ndvTa .. ,0 ti 
vooiTjs, i. e. anything which .. , Ar. Nub. 1381 ; rarely os alone, to. Xiufa 
[oTrXa], TOV rdXavTcv rj Trfj-xvs elX/ci a cubit's length whereof.. , Hdt. 
/■ 36- 4. the Relat. is sometimes in the neut., agreeing rather with 


vX(ov(^iav, t naffa (pvcrts Siuiceiv irfijivictv for profit's sake, — a thing 
which .., Plat. Rep. 359 C, cf. Legg. 653 E ; tovs <tojic(as, u aioiniiv 
eiicos -qv a name ivhich .. , Dem. 355. 8; yvvaticas, itp' direp .. women, 
a creature for ichich . . , contemptuously, Eur. Bacch. 454. 5. 
with Verbs of naming, the Relat. often agrees with the name added as 
a predicate, rather than with the Anteced., ^'upos, tov uKivdicrjv Kaktov- 
atv Hdt. 7. 54; TTjU aKprjv, at icaKtvVTai KKrjidiS Id. 5. loS, cf. 2. 17, 
124, etc. II. in respect of CON.STRUCTION. — Properly, the Rclat. is 
governed by the Noun or Verb in its own clause. But it is often thrown 
by attraction into a case of the Anteced., t^s ytvt^s, rjs Tpail wep cvpvova 
Z(vs bwici (where the proper case would be Tjv) 11. 5. 265, cf. 23. 649 ; 
and vahdvaios, Tfjs iirtiraidtVTO (for Ty or T-qv) Hdt. 4. 78 ; this con- 
struction was so common in Att. as to be called the Attic attraction, 
Thuc. 7. 21, etc. : — it is most common with the Demonstr. Pron., which 
is omitted, while the Relat. takes its case, ovhlv Siv Xiytn (for ovhiv 
tovtojc, a A.) Soph. El. 1048, 1220, etc.; ^vv Simp etxov ohctTuiv (for 
^vv TovTW, dvTTfp) Id. O. C. 334 ; dvO' Siv (for uvti tovtoiv, a .. ) Xen. 
Cyr. 3. I, 34 ; irpds ois (for Trpos tovtois, a . . ) Plat. Gorg. 519 A, etc. ; 
the Demonstr. Pron. sometimes follows, d.<p' wv eytveaSt dyaOol, dird 
TOVTOIV ui<pe\fTa6ai Thuc. 3. 64, cf Dem. 95. 23., 96. I 'j.- — This attraction 
is seldom found, save when the accus. passes into the gen. or dat., v. supr. ; 
— sometimes however the nom., ovhiv ci'SoTts tuiv fjv (for tovtwv a ^v) 
Hdt. I. 78 ; d(p' wv irapaaictvaaTaL (for drrd tovtoiv, d it.) Thuc. 7. 67; 
and sometimes the dat., wv eyui evTiTyxvi^"- ovSfis (for tovtoiv oh . .) 
Plat. Gorg. 509 A. b. reversely the Anteced. passes into the case 

of the Relat., (pvXaiids 5' as (tptai . . , ovtls (for cpvXaicwv .. ovtis) II. 
10. 416; TOS OTrjXas, as 'ioTa, al nXtvvfs .. (for twv aTrjXwv ..al 
rrXfvvts) Hdt. 2. 106: — so also when the Noun follows the Relat. clause, 
it may be put in apposition with the Relat., 'KvkXwttos icexdXoiTai, bv 
dip6o.Xfiov dXdwatv, dvTtOeov IloXxxpqixov Od. I. 67, cf. 4. II, 11. 3. 122, 
Aesch. Theb. 553, Eur. Hec. 771, 986, Hipp. loi. Plat., etc. ; so in Virg., 
urbem quam statuo vestra est. 2. somewhat similar are the instances 
in which the Demonstr. Pron. or the Noun with an Art. are transferred 
to the Relat. clause, 'IvSdv noTafxdv, os KpoKoSdXovs BevTepos ovtos . . 
irapex^''''^', the river Indus, being the second river which . . , Hdt. 4. 44 ; 
(jtppaylSa .. , '^v erri 5(Xtw TrjvSe KOfii^eis Eur. I. A. 156: — in Plat. Legg. 
647 A, (poPovpieOa Se ye .. So^av .. , bv Sr/ icai KaXovfJ-ev \t(jv <^o/3oj'] 
fjufis ye alaxdvqv, the words tov <p6Pov seem to be a gloss. 3. 
the Relat. in all cases may be followed by a partit. gen., ddavdrwv doTis 
any one of the immortals who .. , Od. 15. 35, cf. lb. 25., 5. 448, etc. ; 
01 .. TWV doTuiv Hdt. 7. 170; ovs .. 0appdpwv Aesch. Pers. 475 ; ui .. 
TWV fjvioxwv Plat. Phaedr. 247 B ; often in the neut., Is 6 bwdfiios to 
what a height of power, Hdt. 7. 50 ; olaO' oiiv 6 Kdjxvei tov Xoyov what 
part of thy speech, Eur. Ion 363 ; wrrep Tqs Tixvtjs kirlaTevov in which 
particular of their art .. , Thuc. 7. 36; to ptaKpa Telxr], a atpwv . . eixov 
which portion of their territory. Id. 4. 109, etc. : — rarely in such forms as 
fjv x^ovos (for 6 x^o""^) Aesch. Theb. 8x8. III. in respect of 

the Moods which follow the Relat. : 1. the Indic. pres. is used 

when the Relat. clause expresses a positive fact ; but also commonly after 
ocTTiS, Ta<5' e<pfs dvSpl BeXos, ooTis o5e KpaTtei 11. 5. 175 ; kXvBi, dva^, 
OTIS iaai Od. 5. 445 ; dovXrjlrjv .., rjris ioTi (as we say) ivhatever it is, 
Hdt. 6. 12 ; o Ti dv-^p Kai yvv-q eaTi all that are man and woman, Id. 2. 
60; Zeus, offTis ttot' eaTiv Aesch. Ag. 160 ; Ti's ovtoi paiveTai, ootis . . ov 
PovXerai .. ; Xen. An. 2. 5, 12, etc. : — when the fact is represented as 
contingent, the historic tenses with ai' are used, ovk tOTiv t^tis toDt' dv 
.. €tAt/ Eur. Med. 1339, cf. Plat. Apol. 38 D. 2. the Subj., when 

the Relat. clause expresses a possible or supposed fact, in which case dv 
is universally added in Att. Prose. — But the Subj. follows in indirect ques- 
tions, Ti aot mdw/xeaO'; Answ. 0 ti irlSrjaBe; Ar. Av. 164; in imperative 
clauses, S> ixeTaSw/xev to whom let us .. , Plat. Meno 89 E, etc. — So also 
with Imperat., 6^ tifieis . . vofiiaaTe which I would have you think .. , 
Lys. 157. 27 ; for olaQ' b Spdaov, etc., v. *t'iSw B. 7. 3. the 

Optat., when the Relat. clause expresses a wish ; or when, dv being added 
to the Verb, it expresses a mere possibility, eXrrls, y fJ-ovT) ooideiixev av 
Eur. Hel. 815: — but when a generality is expressed, av is omitted, epdoi 
TIS rjv eKacTTos eiSe'it] Texvrjv, where in Lat. the pres. subj. is used 
{quam quisque norit artem in hac se exerceat), Ar. Vesp. 143 1, cf. Soph. 
Tr. 94 ; bv ttoAis (TTrjoeie, TovSe XPV f^'^f" Id. Ant. 666, etc. 4. 
the Imperat., v. supr. 2. 5. the Infin., in obi. oratio, tVi ., XPV' 

fiaTa OVK dXiya, oh xP'70'fO'6ai aiiTovs (sc. ((py) Thuc. 2.13; esp. after 
e<p' Si TC, V. enl B. III. 3. IV. peculiar Idioms : 1. in 

Homer and correct writers the Relat. was often replaced in the second 
clause by the Demonstr. with Kai' or be, even though the case was 
changed, dvSpa ..,6s /xeya rrdvTwv 'Apyeloiv KpaTeei Kai 01 ireiOovTai 
'Axaiol (for «at ai or <£ «ai') II. I. 78; 6'ou KpaTos tCTi pLtyLOTov . . " 
©ocucra be fuv TeKe vvficpq (for bv Tene) Od. I. 70, cf. I4. 85, etc.; and 
this sometimes even without the Demonstr. being expressed, Soi'j; 5' Si 
eOeXoi Kai o'l Kexapiafievos eXOoi (for Kai os oi) 2. 54, cf. II4; oi!s K(v 
eii yvoirjv Kal t ovvop.a /xvOqo'aiiJ.Tjv (for Kal wv) II. 3. 235 ; 77 x°^''6$ 
Htv vneOTponai, xaA«6v S' fTri'fO'Tai (sc. avTT)), Orac. ap. Hdt. 1.47; as 
emoTTipias pilv rrpoelnof^ev . . , SeovTai Se ovopiaTOS aXXov Plat. Rep. 533 
D. 2. the neut. of the Relat. was used in Att. absolute!}', just as if 

TovO' oUtois «x^' the like had gone before, in which case the following 
clause is commonly introduced by 7ap, oti, ei, eTreiSri, etc., 6 Se Seivd- 
TaTov y ecTTiv dwdvToiv, 0 Zevs yap .. earyKev ktX. Ar. Av. 514, cf. 
Dem. 406. 23, etc.; 6 Se rtdvToiv crxeTXiwTaTOv, el . . BovXevadfieOa 
Isocr. 127 D ; 6 /xlv rrdvTwv BavfiaOTOTaTov dnovaai oti .. , Plat. Rep. 
491 B; also without any Conjunct., 6 Se rrdvTwv BeivuraTuv eari. toi- 
ovTos wv ktX. Andoc. 31. 10 (by anacoluth.) ; c. acc. et inf., 6 5e -ncvToiv 


the notion implied in the Anteced., than with the Noun itself, 6id ti]V btivoTO-Tov, . . inroSe^aoBai Lys. 154. fin., etc. : — so in other phrases, 0 


\ 


1082 

TjiraTa ffc vXetaTov .. , rjvxn^ ktX. Eur. El. 93S, cf. Dem. 942. 10. — 
So also the neut. pi. a begins a clause, without any definite apodosis, h 5' 
. . iar'i aoi ke\(yij.(i'a, irdv KtpSos r/yov .., as to what has been said .. , 
Eur. Med. 453, cf. Hdt. 3. 81, Soph. O. T. 216, Ar. Eq. 512, etc. 3. 
in many instances the Gr. Relat. must be resolved into a Conjunction and 
Pron., droTTa Xeyeis .., os ye /ceAcucij (for oti av ye) Xen. Mem. 2. 3, 
15, cf. Plat. Symp. 204 B, etc. : — very often in conditional clauses, for d 
or eav tis, fiiKrepov os . .wpotpvyT) Kaicov, f/i aKwrj 11. 14. 81, cf. Hes. 
Op. 325 ; o'vix<popa 5', 8s av rvxri kuk^s yvvaiKu^ Eur. Fr. 1042 ; to 6' 
fvTvx^'^, 01 av .. A.dx<wcf' kt\. Thuc. 2. 44 ; to /mXws ap^ai .. , os av 
rrjv TTarplSa ijcpeK-qari Id. 6. 14. 4. the Relat. often stands where we 
should use a final Conjunct, or the Inf., dyyeXov rjicav, Ss dyyeiKeie, qui 
mmciaret, sent a messenger to tell . . , Od. 15. 458; nA-rfrovs orpvvontv, 
01 Ke rdxiara iXOaia' that they may .. , II. 9. 165 ; irpiaBas ayovtja, 
o'hfp (ppaaaaiv to tell.., Thuc. 7. 25; and often with fut. indie, 
■ni^^ov Ttv', oaris arj/xavei Eur. I. T. 1208, cf. Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 2, Mem. 
2. I, 14 : — so also for ware, after ouroj, wSe, etc., ovk eariv ovtco /j-uipos, 
t)S daviiv ipa (for wan Ipdv) Soph. Ant. 220, cf. Hdt. 4. 52 (et ibi 
Valck ), Eur. Ale. igS, Ar. Ach. 737, etc. 5. oj is often put where 

we should expect oros, as, /ladiiv os d ^waei what thou art, Lat. qni sis, , 
Soph. Aj. 1259, cf. Plat. Euthyd. 283 D, etc. 6. in Hdt., os is 

sometimes read for oaris or tis in indirect clauses, as, hs rjv b dvaSi^as, 
ovic eirrfiv I cannot tefl who it was that.. , 6. 1 24; yevofievqs 

Xerrxvs Ss 7e:'0iT0 .. apiOTOs 9. 71 ; (in 4. 131., 6. 37., 7. 37, ti eOiXet 
{6t\oi) is prob. the correct reading for to in the Mss.); so, SrjXujaas os 
Tjv Arist. Poet. 11, 2. 

A a., the Relat. Pron. joined with Particles or Conjunctions : I. 
oj 76, V. sub oaye. II. tis Srj, v. 5?7 I. 5 : — ov h-qirort Tpuirov 

in whatever manner, Arist. Metaph. 13. 2, 20 ; o5?j7roT6, ah-qiroTf anything 
or things whatever. Id. Eth. N. 9. I. 5., 9. 6, 2. III. os ica'i, 

who also, who too, Hom. ; but Koi os and who, Herm. Soph. O. T. 
638. IV. OS /ce or ittv, Att. Ss av, much like ooris, Lat. qtd- 

ciinque, whosoever , who if any . . , where it is left undetermined whether 
there be such an one or no ; v. dv A. I. 2. os k6 is also used so as 

to contain the Anteced. in itself, much like e? tis, as veixeaowiiai ye /xev 
ovSlv icXa'ieiv, os ne Oavrioi, I am not wroth that men should weep for 
whoever be dead, Od. 4. 196 : — offTis is also used in this way. V. 
oanep, oare, oaris, v. sub voce. 

A b., absol. usages of certain Cases of the Relat. Pron. : I. 
gen. sing. o5, of Place, 1. like ottoi;, where, Aesch. Pers. 486, Soph. 

O. C. 158, and often in Att. ; so, ov Sri Aesch. Pr. 814, Plat. Phaedr. 248 
B, etc. ; ovTTep Aesch. Theb. Ion, Soph. Aj. 1237, O. C. 77, etc. : — im- 
properly, of circumstances, oii yap toiovtoiv dei, toiovtos el/x' e7aild. Ph. 
1049, cf. Plat. Symp. 194 A, etc. : — eariv ov in some places, Eur. Or. 
638 : — oil ixtv .., oil 5e . ■ , in some places . . , in others . . , A.rist. Oec. 

2. I : — c. gen., ovk elSev ov yijs eiaedv in what part of the earth, Eur. I. A. 
1583; evvoeis ov earl .. tov avaiXLfivijaiceaBai Plat. Meno 84 A; avv- 
ihwv ov kukSiv fjv Luc. Tox. 17. 2. in pregnant phrases, jUKpbv 
Trpo'iuvTes . . , ov Tj jxaxv eyevero (for eKeiae ov) Xen. An. 2. I, 6 ; dviuiv 
eic TTjs irukeojs, ov icarecpvye (for of nare^vye Kai ov rjv) Id. Cyr. 5. 4, 
14, cf. Heind. Plat. Phaedo 108 B ; so, ovirep TrpocrPepoijdTjKet Thuc. 2. 
86, cf. I. 134 : — in late Gr., ou was used simply for 01, as where is com- 
monly used for whither, Philostr. 663, Timo ap. Diog. L. 9. 105, Ev. Luc. 
10. I, etc.; but in correct writers this is an error of the Copyists, as in 
Dem. 538. 16, 19, etc. II. dat. fem. 77, Dor. a, of Place, like Lat. 
qiia, xuhere, y iiakiara, f, paara, 77 dpimov, etc., like ws /.laXiara and 
Lat. qiiam celerrime, etc., often in Xen. HI. old dat. or, as 
Adv., v. sub 0£. IV. acc. sing. neut. 0, very freq. for 5i' o or oti, 
that, how that, and so also because, like Lat. quod, often in Hom. 2. 
in Att. at the beginning of a clause, wherefore, Lat. qiiapropter, allowed 
by Pors. Hec. 13; Matthia's examples, Eur. Phoen. 155, 263, may be 
more simply explained : also the acc. neut. pi. a is taken in this sense, 
Herm. Soph. Tr. 137 ; and dat. sing. <£, Valck. Phoen. 157. 3. 0 
for whereas is ascribed to Thuc. 2. 40, by Viger, Arnold, etc., but there 
it must be taken as a nom., v. Poppo I.e., Proleg. p. 1 34; and for Thuc. 

3. 12, V. Guller ad 1. V. dip' ovirep from the time that . . , 
Aesch. Pers. 177. VI. e<p' <S, v. sub eir'i B. III. 3. 

OS, 77, ov (not 0, V. II. I. 609., 21. 305, Od. II. 515) : gen. oto II. 3. 
333, Od. I. 330, etc. : POSSESSIVE Pkon. : I. of the third per- 

son, for eos, his, her, put either before or after its Noun, w irevOepai, bv 
Bv/xov, etc., II. 6. 170, etc.; iroaios ov, Trarepi w Od. 23. 150, etc.; 
sometimes also with Art., tA a K^Xa II. 12. 280; rd a hwixara Od. 14. 
153, etc. ; also in Pind. (who however prefers tos) O. 5. 16, P. 6. 36; 
and not unknown to Trag., Xeaxas as Aesch. Eum. 367 (lyr.) ; Siv irai- 
Sojv Soph. O. C. 1639 (iamb.) ; wv dXuxaii' Eur. Hel. Il24(lyr.); f«7o- 
voiaiv oh Med. 955 (iamb.) ; — and with Art., Xitwv twv uiv Aesch. Theb. 
641; ottXwv Tuiv av Soph. Aj. 442; tujv wv reicvwv Id. Tr. 266, 525 ; 
TOLS oiffiv avTov, Lat. suis ipsius. Id. O. T. 1248 ; once in Hdt., yvvatica 
i]v I. 205 ; but never in Att. Prose. II. of the second person, 

for aos, thy, thine, Hes. Op. 379, Anth. P. 7. 539 ; and III. of 

the first person, for e/xbs, my. mine, Od. 9. 28., 13. 320, Ap. Rh. 4. 10T5, 
1036. — Signfs. II and III are acknowledged by the Old Gramm., and 
Wolf supports them, Prolegg. p. ccxlviii ; while Buttm., Lexil. v. e^os 5. 
n, rejects them, alleging the ease with which most of these places may 
be altered. But this alone is not a strong argument, since in the other 
Pronouns eos, atpeis, a<perepos, and abovli all avTov,.we find the same 
confusion of persons ; or rather the Proni seems at first to have been 
simply possessive, taking its person from the context, and to have been 
gradually superseded in the 1st and 2nd persons by l^tos and aos, though 
learned Poets, hkcAp. Rh., still retained the ancient usage. Moreover os 


always strengthens the notion of property, — his own, etc., and even absol. 
one's own, ^s Trarpibos Od. 9. 34, where Tis follows : hence, as Buttm. 

1. c. remarks. Wolf did well, in II. 14. 221, 264., 16. 36., 19. 174, al, to 
write tppeai afjaiv, not <ppealv yaiv ; and in Od. 15. 542, Swfxaat aoiaiv, 
not dui/xaaiv otaiv (cf. I. 402),- — because here there is no such emphatic 
notion of property; not to mention that the possessive Pron. os, 77, oi' 
has the digamma in Horn., cf. ov : yet many places remain where the 
digamma is neglected, -irpbs bv Xtx^s II. I. 609; by' bv (piXov vibv 6. 
4/4' etc. 

ccra, V. sub baos IV. 

ocrdKis [a], Ep. oo-o-aKi, as always in Hom.; also occraKis, Call. Ep. 

2. 2 : {baos) : — as many times as, as often as, baaaKi II. 21. 265., 22. 
194 ; relative to ToaaaKi Od. 11. 585 ; Att. form in Lys. 171. 40, Plat. 
Theaet. I43 A, Xen., etc. ; oaaKis ovv Nicom. Arithm. p. 131. 

6cra--ir\acri(i)V, oj', as many times as, Arist. Probl. 21. 22, 2. 
ocrax'fi, Adv. in as ?nany ways as, also baax^jirep. Plat. Tim. 43 E: — . 
ocraxo-O, Adv. in as many places as, Dem. 682. 12 : — oo-axol, Aristid. 

1. 45: — ocraxws, Adv., = ocrax^, Arist. Metaph. 4. 7, 4, Top. I. 14, i. 
(All these forms come from an obsol. ocraxos.) 

oo"y6, fjye, bye, (os, 76) who or ivhich at least, oye /xaXiara ev Ti^jtrj 
'exovai Hdt. 2. 83, cf. Ill, Soph. O. T. 342, etc. ; — T77 7f as at least, Hdt. 

2. 139. II. mostly, like Lat. q7a quidem or quippe qui, olye .. 
VTTrjp^av dSiKa TroievvTes since it was they who .. , Id. 7. 8, 3 ; dvSpwv 
[ffe] irpwTov . . Kp'ivovres .. , bay' .. e^eXvaas since it was thou who ., , 
Soph. O. T. 35 ; cf. 853, O. C. 427, etc. — Never in Hom. 

ocrSos, ocrSu, Dor. and Aeol. for o^os, b^w. 
otr-eTCios or -tTios, oi', yearly, Gloss.: v. sub oaijfitpai, 
6cr-i]p.(pai, Adv. for oVai Tj/jtpai, as many days as are, i. e. daily, day 
by day, Lat. quotidie, Ar. PI. 1006, Thuc. 7- 27, Alex. Incert. 36 ; 5i' 
r/ixepas off. all day and every day, Hermipp. 'A6. yov. 1.6; oo'. (ws 
dv .. , ap. Dem. 707. 13 ; divisim, baai r/fiepat Themist. 192 D, (so in 
Od. 14. 93, baaai . . vv/cres re Kai fjiiipai eK Aios elaiv) : — so, ocra tTTj 
or ocr^TT], Lat. quotannis, Ar. Thesm. G24, Xen. Ath. 3, 4; ouoi firjves 
every month, Dem. 744. 25 ; oVai wpai every hour, Themist. 192 D, etc., 
written bawpai in Eust. Opusc. 339. 62 ; but oVai wpai lb. 92. 23 ; cf. 
Greg. Cor. 64. 

6(Tia, Ion. oo-it], 77, (fem. of oVios), divine law, natural law, all that 
is hallowed or allowed thereby, ovb' bairj Ka/id pdrrreiv dXXrjXoiaiv it is 
against the law of God and nature to .. , Od. 16. 423, cf. 22. 412, Pind. 
P. 9. 61 ; KTT)vea Oveiv ovk eari baiTj it is not lawfil, nefas est, Hdt. 2. 
45; baov..6ali] eorl Xeyeiv Id. 2. 171; so, ei: Trdarjs dair]S h. Hom. 
Merc. 740 ; bairjs nXeov more than law requires, Emped. 51 ; sroXX^v 
ba'iav TOV TrpdyjxaTos voixiaai to hold a thing fully sanctioned, Ar. PI. 
6S2 ; o Oebs Kai to Trjs ba'ias Dem. 548. 22 : — personified, 'Oaia, 
Righteousness, Eur. Bacch. 370. — Cf. oaios. II. the service 

or worship owed by man to God, rites, offering, etc., o<7t77S emjirjvai to 
enter on, perform the due rites, h. Hom. Cer. 211, Merc. 173; octi't; 
yeveTo the rites were duly performed, h. Ap. 237 ; 6ai'77 Kpedwv the right 
to eat of the meat of the offering, h. Merc. 130 : — also the sacrifice itself, 
Anth. P. 9. 91. 2. the funeral rites, the last honours paid to the 

dead, ti)v ba'iav dironXripovv, errneXeiv, h^t.justa facere. Iambi. V. Pyth. 
184, Phot. Epist. 104, cf. Wyttenb. Plut. 2. 375 E. III. proverb., 

ba'ias eKaTi iroieiaSai ti to do a thing for form's salie, Lat. dicis caussa, 
Eur. I. T. 1461 ; ba'ias 'evcKa Eubul. TiTd. i, Ephipp. 'O/J-oi. I. 4 ; so, bala, 
S'lSwjx' erros ToSe Eur. I. T. 1 161 ; — an expression borrowed from the 
formal performance of religious rites, v. d<poaibw. 

bcrievio, =bfftbw, Linus ap. Stob. 65. 8, where Valck. oCTicOcrei. 

ocrios, a, ov, also os, ov Plat. Legg. 831 D, Dion. H. 5. 71 : Comp. 
baia'nepos v. 1. Eur. Fr. 457: — hallowed, i. e. sanctioned or allowed by 
the law of God or of nature, SIkt] Theogn. 132 ; doivai Aesch. Pr. 530 ; 
XovTpd Soph. Aj. 1405 ; Kadapnot Eur. Bacch. 77 ; jxeXos Ar. Av. 898 : 
— ovx baios tmhallowed, {j0pis, epws, Bvaia Eur., etc. — The sense of 
baios often depends on its relation on the one hand to S'lKaios (sanctioned 
by human law), on the other to iepus {sacred to the gods) : 1. as opp. 
to b'lKaios, sanctioned by divine law, hallowed, holy, {fxbpiov tov biKa'iov 
TO baiov Plat. Euthyphro 12 D), Trpos 6ewv baiov Kai irpus dvOpwnwv 
b'lKaiov Antipho 1 14. 9 ; to irpbs tovs dvOpwirovs biKaia Kat Ta irpbs Totis 
6eovs oCTia Polyb. 23. 10, 8 ; hence, in a common antithesis, Ta 001a Kat 
biKaia things of divine and human ordinance. Plat. Pol it. 301 D, etc. ; 
cf. omnino Euthyphro 6 E '.—also, oo'ia Kai vbfuna Ar. Thesm. 676, cf. 
684 ; TO baid Te Kat vbfiifj.a, of offerings to the dead, Lat. justa. Plat. 
Phaedo loS A, cf. Legg. 861 D : — 6eovs baibv ti bpav to discharge a 
duty men oive the gods, Eur. Supp. 40, cf. Hipp. 1081 : — to baiov = 
evaiPeia, Plat. Euthyphro 5 C and D. 2. as opp. to lepos, permitted 
or not forbidden by divine law, profane, lepd Kai baia things sacred and 
profane, es bXiywp'iav eTpairovTO Kai tepwv Kai ba'iajv bfiolws Thuc. 2. 52, 
cf. Plat. Legg. 857 B, etc.; Koa/ietv Tfjv irbXiv Kat Toh lepois Kat Tois 
ba'iois with sacred and profane buildings, Isocr. 153 B; tSjv tepwv jxlv 
XpVt^aTwv TOVS Beovs, twv ba'iwv 8e T^i' irbXiv diroaTepeiDem. 703' ' • — 
baibv or o'ffia [eaTi], foil, by inf., it is laivfil, not forbidden by any law, 
fas est, Hdt. 9. 79. Pind. P. 9. 62, Eur., etc. ; ovk baibv 'eoTi nefas est, 
Hdt. 6. 81; OVK baiov iroievpiai I deem it impious. Id. 2. 170, Dem. 
1490. 17; aot ydp oi de/xis ouS" oaiov . . laTavat Soph. El. 432: — 
hence, ocrioi' x'^P'-"'" ^ place which may he trodden by man without im- 
piety, and so = liepTjXos, Lat. profanus, Ar. Lys. 743, cf. Soph. O. C. 167 ; 
so, baia iroihiv Hdt. 6. 86, i; Xeyeiv 9. 79; <paiveiv Soph. Ph. 662; 
tppoveiv Eur. El. 1203 ; efeireiv Ar. Thesm. 676. — On this twofold rela- 
tion of baios, V. Ruh'nk. Tim., Stallb. Plat. Rep. 344 A. II. of 
persons, pious, devout, religious, dvSpes Aesch. Supp. 27, cf. Eur. Med. 
850, etc. J HaXXdSos baia mXis Id. El. 1319; oaiot (ivoTai, Oiaawrai 


Ar. Ran. 336, etc. ; oatov napcx^f lauTor Antipho 116. 30; oaioi npus 
ov diica'iovs larantda Time. 5. 104 ; opp. to avuaios, Eur. Or. 547 ; to 
enlopicos, Xen. An. 2. 6, 25 ; oaws £i'j Ttva, Trtpl Tiva Eur. Heracl. 719, 
Cycl. 125. 2. sinless, pure, If ualcuv arofiaruv Emped. 46; vij . 

£(7Toj Koi €vayr]s Lex Solouis ap. Andoc. 13.8; so c. gen., Upwv ira- 
rpwav ocrtos revering the sacred rites of his forefathers, Aesch. Theb. 
loio; ocrioi air' euvas Eur. Ion 1 50; also, oaiai xeipe^ p"re, clean hands, 
Aesch. Cho. 378, Soph. O. C. 470. 3. rarely of the gods, holy, Orph. 
Arg. 27, H. 77. 2 ; Otoh uacois koi Siicaiots C. I. 3830, cf 3,';94. 4. 
five special priests at Delphi were called oaioi, Plut. 2. 292 D, 363 
A. III. Adv. oa'iais, Eur. Hipp. 1287, Antipho 120. 28, etc. ; 

ocr/o;? ovx, vtt' avayicas Si Eur. Supp. 63 ; ovx ualws Thuc. 2. 5 : icaXws 
Kot oa. Plat. Phaedo 1 13 D ; SiKaicos icat ua. Id. Rep. 331 A ; ua. uai iiard 
vofiov Id. Legg. 799 B :— oiTi'aij e^ci nv'i, c. inf , it is allowed for one to 
do, Xen. Cyr. 8. 5, 26 ; so c. part., oaiws av ex°' <^iTa> jxTj Sexo/J-ifcp ■■ , 
Id. Hell. 4. 7, 2 : — also oma as Adv., If t/J-ov . . ovx oVi' (BvTjaicfs Eur. 
Ion 1501 : — Comp. oaiwrfpov. Id. I. T. 1194, etc.: Sup., ws uaiuiTara 
Siafiiuivai tjv 0iov Plat. Meno 81 B, etc. IV. Homer only uses 

the Subst. uatT], v. sub oa'ia. 

6o"LoTT]S, rjTos, o, disposition to observe the divine Iff-iu, religiousness, 
piety, holiness. Plat. Prot. 329 C, cf. omnino Euthyphro 14 Esq., Xen. 
Cyr. 6. I, 47 ; irpos Oewv 6a. piety toiuards them, Plut. Alcib. 34 ; irpu^ 
Tovs Oeovs Id. 2. 359 F : — also, like Lat. pietas, y vpus -yov^h ija. Diod. 
Excerpt. 546. 52, cf. 5S7. 96. II. as a title, 'his Holiness,' Eccl., 

e. g. Evagr. 2. 9. 

omovp^ktu, to do a holy work, Cyrill. c. Jul. 167 C. 

oo-iovpyos, 6v, {*tpyoj) doing a holy worl<, Eccl. 

ocriou), to make holy, hallow, free from guilt by expiatory offerings, 
Lat. explore, <pvyais iaiovv to purify by banishment, Eur. Or. 51,^; 
oaiovv Tjnipas, V. L. Dind. ad Xen. Hell. 3. 3, I :- — Med., crojia iai- 
oGffSat = (7To/ia oaiov extfi to keep one's tongue pure, not to speak pro- 
fanely, Eur. Bacch. 70, cf. 114: — Pass, to be purijied, oaiwde'ts Eur. Fr. 
405 a. 15 ; of the souls of men, Plut. Rom. 28. 2. in Dem. 644. 

9, ro Tov icartovra oaiovv kol Kadaipeadai, oaiovv seems to be used 
absol. to make expiation or atonement. II. oaiovv Tiva rrj fy to 

inter one out of piety, Philoatr. 7 1 4. 

"Oo-ipis, (5, Osiris, an Egyptian deity, Hdt. 2. 42, etc. ; gen. 'OatptSos, 
in Hdt. and Inscrr. 'Oaipios, 'Oulpeais Joseph. ; dat. 'OatpiSt, Ion. 'Oaipi: 
• — 'Ojipsiov, TO, his temple, Theognost. Can. 129. 22; — Verb, 'Ocrt- 
pid^M, to be given to his worship, Damasc. ap. Suid. s. v. 'AaKKrj- 

oo-ipiTT]S, 6, Egypt, name for the plant cynocephalia, Apion ap. Plin. 
30. 6. 

6crio)p.a, TO, a pious act, Theod. Stud. 

ocricocrvs, 77, purification from, ruiv fiiair fiaroiv Dion. H. I. 88. 

ocricoTTip, fipos, u, consecrator, the name given at Delphi to the victim 
offered when one of the priests called oaioi were appointed, Plut. 2. 
292 D. 

octkqXo-is, ^, = <rKa\(ns, Theophr. H. P. 2. 7, 5. 
ocrKa-n-Tco, v. Go. 11. i. 

6(r|xa,o(iai, older form dSfj.- (v. cc/iij). Dep. to smell at a thing, tivo? 
Arist. H.A. 5. 5, 12, etc. ; ti Galen. ; absol. to smell, have the sense of 
smell, Democr. ap. Sext. Emp. M. 7. 139 (in form 06/i-), Arist. de An. 
2. 9, 7., 2. 12, 7. II. metaph. to perceive, remark, c. gen., Soph. 

Fr. 186; absol., Anth. P. 11. 240. — Act. 6o-jj.aa>, Galen. 4. 487. 

oo-fAas, dSos, fj, a herb of the anchusa kind, Diosc. 3. 147. 

otrixT], T), Att. form of the older 68|xt| (v. sub fin.) : — a smell, odour, 
heivfj SI Ofdov yiyveTai oS/j-T) II. 14. 415 ; viicpuv aito-nvflovaai . . dAos 
i5fj.7)v, of the seals, Od. 4. 406 ; t6/ud .. Kara x'^P"'" KiSuarai Pind. Fr. 
95. 6 ; uap.Ti ppordwv aliiaroiu Aesch. Eum. 253 ; oCT/u^c av avTov (sc. 
TOV vcKpov) .. irefevyures Soph. Ant. 412 ; KaicTj oa/iTj Id. Ph. 891 ; pi., 
^vpaSiv uajxas Seivas Ar. Pax 753 ; uaixal ovk avfKToi Thuc. 7. 87, etc.: 
— the above passages shew that the word is frequently used of foul 
smells; but, cus KaX-fjv oafifjv c'^fi Eur. Cycl. 153, cf. Ar. Eccl. 1 1 24; 
oifov 6. Alex. Tap. 4. 4, Philem. Incert. 12 ; hence, also, a scent, per- 
fume, Xen. Hier. i, 4, Ach. Tat. 2. 38 : — on oap-rj, as affecting the sense, 
V. Arist. Sens. 2, 19, de An. 2. 9, I sq. II. the sense of smell, = 

oatpprfdi?, Hesych. — The older form oS/xi? (cf. y'OA, 6C,-ai, od-or) is 
alone used by Hom., Hdt., and Pind. ; it occurs also in Find., Aesch. Pr. 
115 Oy-); and in late Prose, Theophr. CP. 6. 14, I, Luc, etc.; but 
offyUTj is held to be better Attic, Lob. Phryn. 89. 

6o-nTipi]s, cj, smelling odorous, Nic. Al. 237 : — also 6crp,t)p6s, a, ov, 
Id.Fr. 2.57.^ 

ocrp,T]cris, Tj, a smelling, smell, Aretae. Cans. M. Ac. 2. II. 
ccr(j,t)T6s, -q, ov, smelt: that can be smelt, Theophr. Fr. I. 90. 
6j-|x6s, o, a plant, =jui75ioi', Diosc. Noth. 4. 18. 

6o-p.ij\ii, 17, a strong-smelling sea-polypus, Arist. Fr. 288 : also 6(r|xij- 
Xos, (5. Ibid., Ael. N. A. 5. 44, Opp. H. i. 307, 310; cf. o^aiva, ^oXHiSiou. 
ocrjii-uXiov, to, Dim. of oapwKos, Ar. Fr. 242. 

ccriAviXos, o, V. 1. for pioppivpos, Arist. H.A. 6. 17, 7, cf. Ael. N. A. 5. 
44- 9; 45- , , 

6o-p.a)8T]S, e?, = offfiriprj^, Arist. de Sens. 5, 4 : Comp. oSixaiSiar^pa, 
Theophr. C. P. 2. 16, l. Sup. -fcrrara Id. Fr. i, 20. 

oo-QVoOi', Ion. ocTOVMv, V. o<ror m. 3, IV. 6. 

ocrow, —oanaovv, Tpowq) rivi rj Trapfvpiaet yovv C. I. 3059. 7. 

ocros, Ep. ocro-os, rj, ov, used by Hom. and Hes. in both forms ; 
oaaos also in a lyr. passage of Aesch. Pers. 864 : — of Size, as great as, 
how great; of Quantity, as much as, how much; of Space, as far as, 
how far ; of Time, as long as, how long ; of Number, as many as, hoiv 
many; of Sound, as loud as, how loud; just like Lat. quantus : — its 


— uao?. 1083 

antecedent is roaos, after which offoj is simply as; roaffov .. xp'jvov, 
oaaov avojyas II. 24. 670, cf. Od. 19. 169; also, toctoj'S', oaov .. Soph. 
El. 286; ToaavTTjv TTapaa/cevTjv, ocrriv . . Dem. 50. II; — sometimes 
also vras or dVaj stands as anteced., x'^'pov atravra oaov .. II. 23. igo; 
e/c iraaiwv, oaaai .. Od. 4. 723 ; -navTa piaK' oaaa .. II. 22. 115; tovs 
iravTas .. , oaoi . . Aesch. Pr. 975^ etc.; also, '6aa)V .. if/avot/xi, vavTmv 
TwvS' dei fxcTeixtTTjv Soph. O. T. 1465 : — also, 'laov oaov just so much 
as, efiol S' 'iaov t^s xi^P«s Aft to, oaovirep v/itv Ar. Eccl. I 73, cf. Dem. 
528. 18 : — often the antec. is omitted, Trjs fjToi cpcuvi) pttv oat] aKvKaicos 
veuyiXrjs Od. 12. 86, cf. 10. 113, etc.; uanlSa oaaai apiOTai II. 14. 371, 
ct. 75., 18. 512 : — the Subst. often precedes, where we put it in the relat. 
clause, opas .. T-qv 6(ujv iaxvv, oarj [Io't/] ; Soph. Aj. 118 ; cu ZcO .. , 
TO xPVf^"- ■'■'"^ KoTTwv oaov I Ar. Ran. 1278; and sometimes it is at- 
tracted to the case of the anteced., ({iTpecpeaTUTov TTwuaTuv oaojv 'irjaiv 
(for oaa), Aesch. Theb. 309 : — joined with oios, oaao% 'trjv otos t6 II. 24. 
630; so, oaaoi t€ iial ovrivfs Od. 16. 236: — in Att., repeated in the 
same clause, to 5' oaoi' ptTpov oaois .. , how great is the measure in 
how many things. Plat. Tim. 68 B ; 70177? oaaqs oaaov t'xci fj.opiov Anth. 
P. 7' 74° • — sometimes foil, by a partic. for a finite Verb, ocroj avp.vapi- 
■nvfiivoi (for avixTTaptmovTo) Xen. Eq. II, 12, cf Dind. Hell. 6. I, 
10. 2. in pi. the Noun may either be in nom. or in partitive gen., 

Tpuias jJ-tv Xi^aaOai, etpeoTioi oaaoi eaai II. 2. 125, cf. 468, etc.; 
Tpdicuv Bavov, oaaoi apiOToi 12. 13, cf. Spitzn. ad 9. 55 ; apiaToi 'i-nirajv, 
oaaoi eaaiv 5. 267 ; nepauiv oaoiirfp Aesch. Pers. 44I ; so also oaov 
TrivOeos, for oaov ttIvOos, II. Ii. 658, etc.: — on twv oaoi, v. 0, 77, to 
A. III. 3. in Att. of Time, ooai rnxipai, oaa (ttj, etc., v. sub iarj- 

fiepai. 4. with Tis, to denote indefinite size or number, oaaos tis 

Xpvaus . . , Od. 10. 45 ; oaov ti SivSpov .. Hdt. I. 193 ; oaov ti eoTi I. 
185 ; oVoi Tives iovTts .. Id. 7- 102, etc. 5. with acc. absol., 

XijxvTj . . /xeyados, oarjirep 7) kv ATj\a) in size as large as that in Delos, 
Id. 2. 170, cf. 2. 175, Plat. Rep. 423 B. 6. with Adjs. expressing 

Quantity, etc., TTiQrjicoi d<p6ovoi oaoi .. yivovTai, i.e. in amazing numbers, 
Hdt. 4. 194 ; o'xAos vnepiftvfp oaos prodigiously large, Ar. PI. 750; XPV' 
fxaTa OavfiaaTo, oaa Plat. Hipp. Ma. 282 C, cf. Luc. Halcyon. 5, etc. ; 
also, vXiyovs oaovs tSjv Koip'ivwv Luc. Ale.x. i : — often in adverbial con- 
struction, BavjiaaTuv oaov iiriSiSovTes Plat. Theaet. 150 D ; 6. oaov Sia- 
<pip(i Id. Lach. 184 C; afirfxa-vw Sr) oaw irXiov Id. Rep. 588 A ; tvtOiiv 
oaaov a.voj9(v Theocr. I. 45 ; fiaiuv oaov napaffds Anth. P. 12. 227 : — 
so in Lat. mirjim quantum, immane quantum. 7. so also with 

Sup., oaa .. dvadrj/xaTa I(tt( o'l irXftara Hdt. I. 14 : oaas av irXe'iaTcs 
SvvaivTo KaTaaTp(<p(a6ai tujv ttoX'iojv the most they possibly could . . , 
Id. 6. 44, cf. Thuc. 7- 21 ; so also, oaoj' Tdxos as quickly as possible, 
Ar. Thesm. 727; (more commonly oo'oj' TaxiOTa, v. infr. IV. 4); 
oCToi' aBevos with all possible strength, Theocr. i. 42, Ap. Rh. 2. 
589. 8. c. inf. so much as is enough for .. , oaov d-no^Tjv enough, 

to live oiT, Thuc. 1.2; IAei'ttcto t^s vvktos oaov .. SieXOdv tu veSiov 
Xen. An. 4. 1,5; fvSaipiov'ias ToaovTOV, oaov SoKtiv so much as is 
enough for appearance. Soph. O. T. 1191, cf. Thuc. 3. 49, Plat. Rep. 
416 E, etc. : — also in parenthesis, oVoi' yi ^' dSevai as far as I know, 
Ar. Nub. 1252, Plat. Theaet. 145 A ; so, /xaKpaicxiv, oa' drtdicdaai Soph. 

0. C. 150, cf. Thuc. 6. 25., 8. 46 : — but, 9. this is more commonly 
expressed by oo'oi' with the indie, oaaov tyojyt yiyvuaKoi II. 13. 222, 
ci. 20. 360, al. ; so, oaovirtp adtvoj Soph. El. 946 ; otroi' Svvapiai, oaov 
SvvaTov, Xen., Plat., etc. ; oVoi' Ka6' 'iva dvSpa so far as was in one 
man's power, Dem. 278. 12, cf. Soph. O. T. l-^og; c. gen., ocror' ye 
Swd/xeaji Trap' Ipio'i IffTi Plat. Crat. 422 C, cf Soph. O. T. 1239: — so 
also, oaa eydi /xenvrjixai Xen. Mem. 2. I, 21 ; 01" iraTepfs, oaa dvBpairroi, 
OVK dfiadeii iaovrai Plat. Rep. 467 C ; 'oaa ye TdvOpdnreia (sc. evSi- 
XfToi) Id. Crito 46 E. 10. ovS' oaov, Ep. ovS' oaaov, Lat. ne tan- 
tillum quidem. Call. Ap. 37, Ap. Rh. 2. 181, I90; ovSe vep oaaov lb. 3. 
519 : — so also, ou5' oaov 'oaaov Philet. ap. Stob. t. 104. 12 ; ovk .. oaov 
'oaov Ar. Vesp. 213 ; rj 'oaov oaaov aTiyp-q Anth. P. 7. 472, cf. 5. 255 ; 
V. infr. VI. II. for oti toctoCtoj (v. sub or B. IV. 3), Eur. Hel. 74, 
Plat. Rep. 329 B, etc. III. followed by Particles : Z. oVos 
di' how great soever, with subjunct., Hom., etc. 2. ocros 5^ how 
great or Aczy 7nany soever (but in Hom. merely strengthened for ocos, 
Od. 15. 487, etc.), KTjpvy/xa iiroiriaaTO .. , (rifiiqv tovtov u(pei\eiv, 'oajjv 
Si) elVas having named how much, Hdt. 3. 52 ; iTreTofe Totai .. eSveai 
yvvaiicas .. KaTiUTdvat, oaas Srj eviTaaaav ordering hoiv many, lb. I59; 
or without a part., Trapeaicevd^ovTo eiri jxiaOw 'oaw Stj for payment of a 
certain amount, I. 160; aiTta KaTaXiiroVTes 'oaaiv Si) ixrjvaiv 4. 151 ; so, 
oCTos 677 KOTe I. 157 ; 'oaos Srj tis Dion. H. 2. 45., 4. 60: — 'oaos alone 
was so used in late Prose, Arr. An. 1.5, 15., 3. 1,4; ocros tis also, Dion. 
H. 1. 38. 3. ocrocroCi', Ion. -iuv, ever so small, Hdt. i. 199 ; in pi., 
Arist. Pol. 2. 6, 10; V. infr. IV. 6. 4. vaoa-rrep, even so great as, no 
greater than, Hes. Th. 475 ; tov /j,ev xE'/"'<j>'ds Ic7t( [d 'Icrrpos] 'oaoarrep 
eaTi Hdt. 4. 50, cf. 2. 1 70, etc. : in pi. as matiy as, Aesch. Pers. 423, 441 ; 
Trdvra oaavep Hdt. 4. 87 ; diravTa .. , 'oaairep y e<paaKov, KaTi ttoWw 
irXelova Ar. Vesp. S06 : — but 'daoanep can often hardly be distinguished 
from 'oaos, v. supr. II. 2, 5, and 9, infr. IV. 3 and 7, — and this is still more 
the case with the Epic offos tc (v. sub ocrrf), Od. 10. 1 1 3, etc. IV. 
Adverbial usages of 6V01' and 'oaa : 1. so far as, so much as, ov /ilvTci 
I7CU Toaov atVids eifii, 'oaaov 01 dWoi II. 21. 371 ; c. inf., oaov y f/.i 
elStvai so far as I know, Ar. Nub. 1252 ; ocroi' av^eiv rj KaOaiptTv so 
far as to .. , Arist. Rhet. I. 15, 20. b. how far, how much, tare yap 
'oaaov .. dpeTTi'TTepi^aWt'^ov i'mrot II. 23. 276; fiaOqaeTat oaov tu t 
apxeiv Kat to SovXeveiv'^lxa Aesch. Pr. 927; — with Adjs. how, 'oaov 
/J6'7a Hes. Op. 41, 344; ooa TroAAd Id. Th. 5S2 ; to xPVM°- 

'oaov dvipavTov Ar. Nub. 2 ; so, oaa . . drjTTTjToi yeydvaTe Xen. Hell. i. 

1, 28. 2. only so far as, only just, 'oaov is 2«aids tc mXas /cat 


1084 


0(70G-~6p 

(pTjydv 'Uavev II. 9. 354; oaov Ik ^oivIktjs h KprjTrjV Hdt. 4. 45; (JyiKo- 
aocpias, oaov waiSeia; X'^P'^' fierfx^^" P'at. Gorg. 485 A, cf. Rep. 403 
E; rriv (pvaiv oaov filv .. so /ar as his nature goes, Id. Euthyd. 373 A : 
— so, more fully, oaov jxovov Hdt. 2. 20, Thuc. 6. 105, Plat. Rep. 607 A, 
etc. ; or, fiovov oaov Id. Legg. 778 C ; also with a negat., 6701 fxtv y-iv 
ovK udov d HTj oaov "ypatpfi Hdt. 2. 73, cf. Xen. An. 7. 3, 20. 3. in 

reference to distances, oaov tc, about, nearly, iiirov t' lipyviav, oaov re 
■nvyovaiov Od. 9. 325., 10. 517, cf. II. 10. 351 ; oaov r im rijxiav Od. 
13. 114; oaov re Se«a ardSia Hdt. 9. 57; fiiAa oaov t€ StTrTjxea 2. 96, 
cf. 78 ; so, '6aov7T€p rpia aradia 9. 51 ; in Att. oaov alone, oaov 5v' tj 
Tpia ardSia Plat. Phaedr. 22g B; oaov Trapaaayyrjv Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 
28. 4. with Adjs. of Quality or Degree, mostly with Comp., 

oaaov 0aai\eiiT(p6s fi/xi so far as, inasmuch as I am a greater king, II. 
9. 160; at9' , oaov ijaaaiv tl/xi, Tuaov aeo cpiprfpos €ir]v 16. 722, cf. I. 
186; and with Sup., yvajaer'.. , oaov dfxl 9(wv icdpriaros 8. 17, cf. I. 
516, etc. : — so with Advs., oaov TaxtaTa often in Att. ; oaov /Ma\iaTa 
Aesch. Pr. 524; oaa fx. Hdt. I. 185. 5. with negatives, oaov ov 

or daovnv, Lat. tantum non, only not, all but, Thuc. I. 36., 5. 59, etc. ; 
oaov OVK ijSi) immediately, Eur. Hec. I43, Thuc. 8. 96 ; later, oaov i]5r] 
Polyb. 2. 4,4., 8. 36, S : — oaov ovwoj Eur. Bacch. 1076, Thuc. 4. 125., 

6. 34. b. ovx oaov OVK y/ivvavTO, aXK' ovSe eatuOrjaav, Lat. )ion 
modo .. , sed ne .. qiiidem. Id. 4. 62. c. oaov fii) so far as not, save 
or except so far as, Ka\6i T€ Kayado? tt/v ifivaiv, i'jaov ijij vlSpiar-qs (sic 
leg.) Plat. Euthyd. 273 B ; oaov y av avros p-rj voTiipavajv so far as I 
can without touching . . , Soph. Tr. I 2 14 ; oaov fj.Tj x^pai Kaivwv O. T. 
347 ; so, oaa ur], Thuc. I. III., 4. l6 ; sometimes with a Verb, -rrddta- 
6ai .. , oaov av jxr) dvdyKT] ■§ Xen. Oec. 21, 4, cf. Plat. Phaedo 83 A ; cf. 
6 Tt II. 6. daovovv. Ion. uaovuiv, ever so little, ei to'ivvv ixi-ovi^e 
KoX oaoviiv Hdt. 2. 22 ; so, f<f>' oaovovv Theophr. H. P. 6. 7, 5. 7. 
baa and oaanep are sometimes used just like ws, wanfp, as, Xen. Cyr. I. 
5, 12, Luc. V. H. I. 24, etc. V. oaa;, 'daw trep, by how much, often 
with Comp., oaa) irAeoi/ Hes. Op. 40 ; oacu KpdrTOj Ar. Fr. 445 a ; daip 
TiKiovdKis Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 14; also with Sup., Sie!)e^€, dacp (art rovro 
apiarov Hdt. 3. 82, cf. Soph. Ant. 59, 1050; sometimes alone, inasmuch 
as, viv rSivdi irXeiaTov wKTtaa . . , dacfiwep Kai tppovtiv oiSev /xovrj Id. 
Tr. 113, cf. O. C. 743, Hdt. 5. 49. 2. oaw with Comp. when fol- 
lowed by another, Comp. with roaovToi. the more ... so much the more . . , 
like Lat. qico or quanto melior. eo magis . . , Xen. Cyr. 7.5, 80 ; oaa> /xaK- 
\ov viaTevoj, Toaovro) fidWov aTiopui Plat. Rep. 368 B ; with roaovrtv 
omitted. Ar. Nub. 1 419, cf. Soph. O. C. 792 : — sometimes a Sup. replaces 
the Comp., dao! fxaKiara iKevdepoi .. . Toaovro) Kai dpaavrara Thuc. 
8. 84: sometimes oaci) stands alone, kavTovs 6e yeveaOai Toaovrw .. 
a/xfivovas, oaa) .. Hdt. 6. 137, cf. 8. 13. VI. fs oaov, itp' oaov, 
Ka6' oaov are often used much like oaov, eis oaov aOtvo) Soph. Ph. 
I403 ; (<p oaov ?)5ui'aT0 Thuc. I. 4; eis oaov or KaO' oaov ivvardv 
Plat., etc. 2. €v oa-Qj, Ar. Pa.x 943, Thuc. 8. 87. "VII. 
no Adv. '6aa)s occurs. 

ocrocnr€p, v. sub oaos III. 4. 

ocrirep, Tjinp, onep and oirep as masc. (II. 7. 1 14., 21. 107, etc.) ; gen. 
ov-ntp, Ep. oidnep Ap. Rh. I. 1325 : in Ion. writers and in Poets the obi. 
cases are borrowed from the Art., roirep Id. 3. 1098 ; rovirep Aesch. 
Pers. 779 r -rfjirep II. 24. 603, Hdt. I. 30 ; roiirep Od. 13. 130 ; rdirfp 
Hdt. 3. 16, Aesch. Cho. 418 ; TwviTfp II. 13. 638, Aesch. Ag. 974 : — the 
very man who, the very thing zvhich ; but there are few cases in which 
the affix TTfp can be rendered in English so as to distinguish dairtp from 
the simple 09, cf. ocro9 III. 4 : — other words may be inserted between os 
and TTfp, OS p' f0a\iv Trep II. 4. 524, cf. 13. lol, etc. 2. used after 

Adjs. of resemblance, wdtos oavep Lat. idem qui, Hdt. 8. 42 ; €k tuiv 
iaa)V . . , divirep aiiTos i^itpv Soph. O. T. 1499 ; dfioia enpaTTov aTrtp . . 
Xen. An. 5. 4, 34 ; so, opKia rdirep re . . the same as .. , Hdt. 1. 76. II. 
several cases are used absol., 1. oTrep, wherefore, like Sionep (v. sub 

Sid), Diod. 13. 18 : although, Bekk. Ap. Dysc. de Pron. 390 C. 2. 
anep, as, like Kaddvsp (v. sub voc), Aesch. Cho. 3S1, Eum. 131. 3. 
ovnep, V. sub oj A b. I. 4. ynep. Dor. direp, which way, where, 

whither, II. 6. 41., 12. 33, Xen., etc. ; Ion. Trj-rrep, v. supr. : — also as, II. 

7. 286, Aesch. Cho. 440, Ar. Ach. 364 ; riTrep 5rj, II. 9. 310 ; yrrep Kai, 
Xen. 5. in the Logic of Arist., orrep kar'i, or orrep fiv is used to denote 
the essence, rovd' otrep kariv Categ. 5, 34., 7, I, al. ; or, avrb oirtp larlv 

8. 39, al. : — hence, 77 iTnaTqixrj oTrep dv6pajTT0V iariv is that which essen- 
tially belongs to man, Id. An. Post. 1. 33, 7 ; onfp ri -qv that which a 
thing is, its essence or true nature. Id. Metaph. 6. 4, 9 ; so, onep iKtTvo 
7] oTTfp (Kfivd Ti the genus or species, Id. An. Post. I. 22, 4, al. ; also, 
TO direp Id. Metaph. 3. 4, 20. 

6o-7rpio-9TiKT], 97, a place to lieep pulse in. Gloss. 

ocnrpio-Xcaiv, 6, = opolidyxrj, Geop. 2. 42, I (MSS. offTrpoXeoiT'). 

ocTTrpiov. TO, pulse of all kinds, Hdt. 2. 37, cf. Alex. Incert. 9. 7, Theophr. 
H. P. 8. 1, I. Galen. I. 314; mostly in pi., Hipp. 404. 29, Xen. An. 4. 
4, 9, Plat. Criti. 1 15 A. — The form uairpeov is also found (v. Ducang.) 
but rejected bv E. M. ; for oarrpos, in Hesych., the true form prob. is 
oa-npia, v. Schmidt. 

ocnTpi.o-'iTu)Xii)S, ov, 6, one who deals in pulse. Gloss.: fern. -ttojXls, (5os, 
Schol. Ar. PI. 427. 

6cr-n-pL0-<))dY€W, to eat pulse, Hipp. 1037 F. 

ocnrpicoSifis, cs, (doos) like pulse, Aquila V. T. 

ocrcra, Att. OTxa, 77, a rumour, hdX.fama, \yhich, from its origin being 
unknown, was held divine, a word voiced abi^oad one knows not how, 
oaaa (K Aids Od. J. 282., 2. 216, cf. Soph. Aj. 998 ; personified as mes- 
senger of Zeus, II. 2. 93, Od. 24. 413, cf. Virg. Aen. 4. 174 sq. 2. 
generally, a voice, of the Muses, Hes. Th. 10, 43, 65 ; — of a bull. lb. 
832. 3. still more generally, a sound, of the harp, b. Hom. Merc. 


443; the din of battle, Hes. Th. 701. 4. an ojriinous voice, pro- 

phecy, warning, of a god, a bird of omen, etc., any ominous sound, like 
the Homeric dfi(pi(, <prjiJ.rj, K\erjSdiv, first in Pind. O. 6. 106, Ap. Rh. i. 
1087. — Very rare in Att. Prose, KaKfjV orrav Plat. Legg. 800 C ; 
OTTav ayaOriv Ael. N. A. 12. I ; 61' dveipdTa)v Kai av/xfJoKaiv Kai hi' 
oTTTis Porph. de Abst. 2. 53. (Hence oTTevonai : Curt, supposes oaaa to 
represent an orig. form oKya (or fdKya)=Skt. vdkyam (vox), v. sub 

fTTOJ A.) 

ocrca. Ion. and Ep. neut. pi. of uaos for oaa. 
ocro-aKi, Ion. and Ep. for uaaKi's. 

oo-o-drios, Ep. lengthd. form of daos, II. 5. 758, Ap. Rh. I. 372, etc.; 
oaodrids irep, with Toaaos as antec, Nic. Th. 570. 

6(rcr€, Tu), neut. dual, the two eyes, nom. and acc. often in Hom., who 
however adds the Adj. in the pi., oaae <pativd, ai/xaTufVTa II. 13. 435, 
616 ; and the Verb in the sing., irvpi b' da at hihrfU 12. 466 ; o^vTarov 
K((pa\fis eKSipKfTai daae 23. 477 ; €v Si oi daat Saifrai Od. 6. I31: — 
from the time of Hes., we find a gen. pi. dcaaiv, as if of second decL, Hes. 
Th. 826, Aesch. Pr. 400; and a dat. daaoi%, daaoiai, Hes. Sc. 14,^, 426, 
430, Sappho Fr. 18, Aesch. Pr. I44, 679, Ag. 470, Soph. Ant. 1231, etc. ; 
— Eust. 58. 28, cites also a dat. daaei, and Hesych. a gen. pi. baatav ; 
but neither tiaaos, to, nor daaos, 6, occur in usage, Spitzn. Vers. Her. 75. 
(Hence daaoixat, 6if>onat.) 

oao-da, 6tr(r6vo|xat. v. sub (jtt-. 

ocro-ixos [r], Tj, ov, (or daaixos, acc. to Meineke Theocr. 4. 55), the 
only used form of da'iKos, Dim. of daos, daaos, as little, how little, Lat. 
quantulus, Theocr. 1. c. ; cf. daaxfj. 

6cro-o[iiai., (from oaat). Epic Dep., only used in pres. and impf. without 
augm., — older form of ^OIIT, oif/oixai (v. dtp), as vtaaaj of Tri-nTO), cf. 
Buttm. Lexil. s. v. Properly, to see, as in Ap. Rh. 4. 318, and in the 
compd. TTpoTtdaao/jat (q. v.) : but mostly, II. to see in spirit, 

daadpifvos -n-arep' ia&Kdv iv\ <pp(a'iv (' in my mind's eye, Horatio'). Od. 

I. 115. cf. 20. 81. 2. to presage, have foreboding of, Kaicd h' 'daatro 
Ov/xds 10. 374, cf. 18. 154 ; daaovTo yap d\yfa Ov/xai II. 18. 224* cf. Od. 
5. 389. 3. b}' imparting such presages to others, to foretoken, fore- 
bode, d)S OTf TTopipvpTi rrtXayos pi(ya KV/iart Kcoipw oaadfifvov Xiyiaiv 
dvijioiv XaiipTjpd K€\(v$a II. 14. 17 ; esp. by look or mien, Ka«' daadfit- 
vo'i boding evil by his looks, i. 105: so two eagles daaovTo dXtdpov, 
boded death, Od. 2. Ii;2 ; ov ixiv yap roi kyui KaKov oaaofievTj rdh' iKdvu) 

II. 24. 173, cf. Hes. Th. 551 ; — but apparently, like our oininous, used 
only of evil ; cf. oTrfvo/xai. 

ocrcros, t], ov, Ep. and Ion. for offos. 

ocTT-aYpa, 77, {dartov) a forceps for extracting splinters of bone, Ga- 
len. II. =o(TT€OKd)Tos I, Theophr. Fr. 7. 2. 
otrraKOS, 6, = daTaKos, a crab, Aristom. Toj^t. 2. 
ocTTapiov, TO, Dim. of oo'Ttoi', a little bone, Anth. P. II. 96, Tzetz. 
o(TTa<j)is, v. sub daTa(p'is. 

ocrre, 77Te, ore, in Hom. also o te as masc. : (os, Tt) : — wko,which, just like 
the simple os or dans, (Tf being otiose, as in ore, wart, olds re, krrd re, 
etc., V. T6 B. I), II. 15. 468, Od. 14. 221, etc. ; neut. to te Hes. Th. 806 ; 
pi. Tart II. 5. 481, etc.; pi. feni. tos re II. 554; used also in Ion. 
Prose, in Pind., and lyr. passages of Trag. (Aesch. Pers. 16, Ag. 50, Cho. 
615, Soph. El. 151, Tr. 824, Eur. Hec. 445), but very rare in senarians, 
Aesch. Pers. 297, 762, Eum. 25, 1024; and in Prose only found in 
special forms, such as art, i<p' aire. Rarely with an antec. expressed, 
6(dojv Tda)V, air' .. II. 5. 332 ; rai I'/ceAos, ovt' . . 24. 758 ; rdre tppo- 
via)v, ar iyumtp Od. 7. 31 2. — The form ofTTf must not be confounded 
with OS T(, and who, II. 2. 365, Od. 3. 185, al. 2. If ootc from the 

tiine when .. , Aesch. Pers. 762, Eum. 25. II. oart is often foil, by 

irep, TOTf arvyeovai 6eoi irtp II. 20. 65 ; also with pa between or and re, 
aiyetpds ws,i] pare . . 4. 482, cf. 15. 41 1., 19. 31, etc. III. for arf, 

a>Tt, V. sub voce. : — an. Dor. for J7Te, as, Ar. Lys. 1308 : — i(p' curt, v. 
sub 67ri B. III. 3. 

oo-Tt'Cvos, rj, ov, made of bone, of bone, Hdt. 4. 2, Plat. Tim. 74 A, Arist. 
H. A. 1 . 1 1 , 1 2 ; but in P. A. 4. 1 2, 4 the Mss. give oarivov. — The latter is 
said to be the Att. form (Poll. 2. 232, Phot.), and therefore Lob. (Phryn. 
262) would restore it in Plat. 

6crTeo-Y«vT|S, ts, produced by the bone: dartoytvis, to, a name for 
the marrow. Plat. ap. Arist. Top. 6. 2, 4. 

ocTTeo-KOTTOs, o. On inflammalory attack, which makes one feel as if 
one's bones ivere giving way, Hipp. 396.9, Theophr. Fr. 7 ; — in Galen. 

OtTTOKOITOS. 

6crT€0V, TO, Att. contr. darovv, poet, dartvv Anth. P. 7- 480: pi. darta, 
Att. contr. oiTTa, Ep. oo'to [a] C3pp. C. I. 268, Epigr. in Diog. L. I. 63, 
cf. Epigr. Gr. 517. 7 : — but Att. Poets use gen. pi. dariwv, metri grat., 
Aesch. Fr. 355, Soph. Tr. 769, Ar. Ach. 1 1 26, and it is so written in 
Eur. Tro. 1 177 where the metre requires barwv : and the uncontr. forms 
generally occur in late Prose: Ep. gen. pi. doTtdtptv (v. intr.). A 
bone, often in Hom. and Hdt. but not in the Att. form ; Hes. only in 
pi. ; KtvKa daria the bleached bones of the dead, Od. I. 1 61, etc. ; adpKas 
T€ KOL darta 9. 293 ; ttoXvs 5' dpitp' dartdcpiv 6h a huge heap of bones 
around, 12.45; pivdv dw' dartdipiv kpvaai 14. 134; dartwv aTtyaarpov, 
of the skin, Aesch. Fr. 355 : — used by Arist. of all the bones except the 
spine (paxis), P. A. 2. 9, 4, cf. H. A. 3. 9, 10. II- metaph., y^s 

dartoiaiv iyxp^f^i'deh vdda i. e. the rocks, Poeta ap. Eust. 309. 44 : — the 
stone or kernel of fruit, Diosc. 6. 22, Schol. Nic. Al. 98. (Hence 
darkivos, darivos, etc.; cf. Skt. ast-hi,as-than; Zd. as'-ti, as-ta ; O. Lat. 
oss-um (os, oss;s) : from the same Root come oaraKos (aaTaKos), 
darpaKov, darptcv, darpdyaKo!, darpis, darpixos.) 

ocTTtouXKos, o. a forceps for extracting splintered bone, Hipp. (?) 

6(TTeii8T)5. ts, like bone, bony, Plut. 2. 916 A. 


otTT^cotTLS, fojs, 1^, the framework of bones, the bones, Eust. Opusc. 144. 
52., 201. 65. _ 

ocTTivos, I?, ov, {uariou) Att. form of offTeivos (q. v.) ; rd ocTTiva, Lat. 
tibiae, bone-pipes, oarlvois (f)vadv At. Ach. 863. 

ocTTLS, 7]Tis, 0 Ti (oftcu wfitteii o, T( — to distinguish it from oti, 
that), with double inflexions, gen. ovtlvos, fiarivos, dat. wrtvi, TfTivi, 
etc. ; Horn, has also the masc. coUat. form otu and the neut. 0 tti. 
From oris also come cases with a single inflexion, viz. gen. otov, Ep. 
oTTfo Od. I. 124, contr. ottcu 17. 121, oVeu 17. 421, and so Hdt. : — 
dat. OTw, Ep. oTfo) Od. 2. 114, and as dissyll, II. 12. 428., 15. 664; so 
Hdt., V. Dind. Dial. Herod, p. xix: — Ep. acc. oriva Od. 8. 204., 15. 395 : — 
pi. nom. neut. oriva II. 22. 450: gen. orewi' Od. 10. 39, Hdt., Att. 
oToiv ; dat. urioiatv II. 15.491, Hdt., Att. oroiai; fern, ureriaiv Hdt.: 
acc. oTicaj II. 15. 492 ; Aeol. omvai Sappho. — For the Ion. and Ep. 
form acro-a, Att. arra, v. sub ixaaa. 

Radio, sense, any one who, anything which, i. e. whosoever, which- 
soever, and so, properly, differing from the simple os, as Lat. quisqui',, 
from qui, Horn., etc. ; w% avuXoiro Koi aXXos, oris rotavra pi^oi 
Od. I. 47; aOavarajv outis ere ipvXaaa^L 15. 35, etc.; often without 
any express Anteced., ovTiva . . Ki\fir) . . , (prjriiaacrice whomsoever he 
caught, he stopped, II. 2. 188; orir «' kniopKov oixoaari jvhoso forswears 
himself, 19. 260: hence often in maxims or sentiments, ovk (CStlv oaris 
■navT a.vr)p €vSaiixov(i kr. Ran. 1217; fxaKapios cxttls ova'iav icat vovv 
Ix^' Menand. Arm. 2 ; ovtos fitkriaros av ('irf, oaris,., Lys., etc.: — 
often in such phrases as ckjtls el, oaris ear/, v. sub os B. III. I : — 
but tariv ocrrts, Lat. est qui, often with a negat., ovk iariv otw 
ixei^ova jioipav vetfiatu' rj ao'i Aesch. Pr. 291, cf. 989, 1070, etc. ; tlalv 
oiTivts sunt qui Soph. Fr. 325 : — ovdlv 0 tiov .. , everything, Hdt. 5. 97, 
Thuc. 7. 87 ; — in these phrases the case of oaris commonly depends on 
that of ouhe'is ; but sometimes the reverse, v. sub ovSds I. 2 : — also 
joined with Sup., rpo-nw otcu av SvvwvTat iaxvpoTaro) Thuc. 5. 23 ; ov- 
Tiva a(pavi(!raTov bvvavTai Tpoirov Paus. lo. I, 5 : — in Att. it is sometimes 
strengthd. by an Anteced. -irds, but only in sing., diras Si Tpaxvs oaris av 
V€os itparrj Aesch. Pr. 35, cf. Thuc. 8. 90 ; navres ocroi being commonly 
used in pi., not irdvres oi'rivfs. II, it sometimes refers to a definite 
object, properly only when some general notion is implied, VIoXvKparea. . , 
Si' ovriva icaicuis rjKovae, not the man through whom, but one through 
whom.. , Hdt. 3. 120; riXivraiuv at TrpoaPXtipaip-i vvv, oaris -nitpaaixai 
<pvs r a(j>' ujv oil XPW "^^J I see thee now for the last time, / who am 
one born from unlawful wedlock, like Lat. ut qui. Soph. O. T. 1 1 84, 
cf. Aesch. Pr. 38, Ag. I065, Thuc. 4. 22; — but in quite definite sense, 
^ajfiuv, oaris vvv e£oj rrjs iruKtujs tan Id. 6.3; sometimes even with 
uvros or oSt as Anteced., Hdt. i. 167., 2. 99., 6. 47, Eur. Hipp. 943 : — 
and in late Greek the difference between os and oaris was entirely lost 
sight of, V. Indk. Malal. III. in indirect questions not rare 

even in Horn., tlv ayt pioi Kal ruvSt . . , oaris o5' tariv II. 3. 192, cf. 
167, etc. ; iaiTtrt vvv fioi, Movaai, oaris 5^ ktX. who it was that .. , 
14. 509 ; ^tivos oS', ovic oTS' oaris, Lat. nescio quis, Od. 8. 28 : — in 
dialogue, when the person questioned repeats the question asked by ris, 
as ovros r'l woitis; — o ri iroito; Ar. Ran. 198; dXXa r'ls yap tl; — oaris; 
iroXirrjs xpiorus Id. Ach. 595, cf. PI. 462, Plat. Euthyphro 2 C, etc. : cf. 
o Ti I, OTI77 II. IV. limited or made more indefinite by the addition 
of Particles : 1. oaris yt, being one who, Lat. quippe qui (cf. oayt). 
Soph. O. T. 1335, O. C. 810, Ar. Ran. 1184. 2. oaris S-q (v. Sij 

1.5), often used without any distinct relative force, Otuiv ortai Srj to 
some one of the gods whoever, i.e. to some one or other, Hdt. I. 86; 
ortv Sj) xPVf^a-Tos Sfqa6p.tvov Id. 3. 121; 77 rivi Si) yvuijxri Thuc. 8.87, 
etc. : — so also, o ri S-qirort irpTj^avra Hdt. 6. 1 34 ; oaris STjwor' wv Plat. 
Phaedr. 273 C ; a;s airtrvyxavtv urovSrjvort Dem. 393. 19 : so, b. 
dariaovv, oriovv Thuc. 4. 16, Plat., etc.; iitrd urovovv rpuvcv Thuc. 8. 
27, Plat., etc.; orwoiv Id. Theaet. 175 A; tls oariaovv any one person, 
Arist. Pol. 3. 15, 7: — often with negatives, ovS' uartaovv no one whoever. 
Plat. Euthyphro 5 E, cf. Phaedo 78 D, etc. ; ovS' vriovv, Lat. ne tantillum 
quidem, Ar. Nub. 344, PI. 385 ; nrjSoriovv Theogn. 64. c. iariaSij- 
irorovv, Dem. 1010. 16, Aeschin. 23. 28. d. so also oaris alone. Plat. 
Hipp. Ma. 282 D, etc. 3. oaris nort whoever, Aesch. Ag. 160, 

cf. Hdt. 8. 65. 4. oaris irtp (cf. oawtp), mostly in neut., 0 ti irep 

tar' otpeXos Ai. Eccl. 53, cf. Plat. Rep. 492 E; in masc, Dem. 586. 
12. 5. bans re, where rt is otiose as in oart, II. 23. 43, etc. V. 
neut. o TI used absol. as a Conjunction, v. 6 ri. VI. orov from 

which time. Soph. O. C. 345, Tr. 326, Ar. Nub. 528, etc. ; £f orov TTtp 
Ar. Ach. 506, Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 15; so, tws orov; how long? Ev. Luc. 
13- 8. 2. from what cause. Soph. Tr. 671, Eur. Cycl. 639. 
ocrTiTir)S, o, in or of the bones, fivtXijs oar. Rufus p. 43 Clinch. 
oo-tXiy^ 1770!, 0, hair, esp. ctirled hair, a lock of hair, Lat. cirrus, 
cincinnus. Call. Fr. 12 ; cf. darXiy^. II. anything curled or twisted, 
as, 1. the tendril of the vine and other creeping plants, Theophr. 

H. P. 3. 18, 5 ; a Dim. barXiyyiov is cited by Ducange. 2. forked 

lightning,a flash of light, etc., Ap. Rh.l.1297; cf. l36arpvxos,tXi^. 3. 
of the feelers of the polypus, Nic. Al. 470. 
6crTo-8ox€iov, TO, a place for keeping bones in. Gloss. 
6o-to-€i8t|S, ts, like bones, Hipp. 410. 2, Galen. 

6a-TO-0TiKiq, Tj, a place for putting bones in, Lyc.367, C.I. 2728, 2731, al. 
6crT0-KaTa.KTT)S, ov, 6, Lat. ossifragus, the osprey or sea-eagle, Gloss. 
6<TT0-K\acrTps, ov, o, = foreg., Gloss. 
6<7to-k6t70s, u, v. sub oareoKowos II. 

6o-TOKOTra)ST)S, fs, feeling as if one's bones were broken, Pallad. Febr. 76. 
oo-TO-KopaJ, Sicos, o, the osprey, Lat. ossifragus, Gloss. 
6<TToXoY€cu, to gather bones, Isae. 48. 22. 

oo-ToXoyia, jj, a gathering up rf bones after the burning of a body, 1 


1085 

Diod. 4. 38 : — also oittoXoyiov, to, Lat. ossilegium. Gloss. II. 
osteology, a treatise on the bones, Galen. 4. 27. 

oo-To-Xoyos, ov, {Xtyaj b) collecting bones, Epilyc. Incert. 2 : 'O1TT0A.0701, 
the name of a tragedy by Aeschylus, Ath. 667 C. 

ocTTO-fxaxia, r/, a game like the Chinese puzzle, but played with four- 
teen pieces of bones instead of seven, Auson. Idyll. 13 praef. 

6(rTO--Tron)Ti.K6s, 57, ov, of or for making bone, Svvajxis Galen. 5. 12. 

ocTToCiv, TO, Att. contr. for oariov, q. v. 

o(TTO<}>u-y«aj, to eat bones, Strab. 

6crTO-(J)(iYos, 01', eating bones, Byz. 

6a'TO-(f)avca), to shew bones, Hippiatr. 

6o-TO-<j>6pos, ov, with hard stones, o-nwpai Achmes Onir. 151. 
oo-TO-<j)VT|s, ts, of a bony nature or substance, Batr. 297. 
6o-TpdK€0s [d], a, ov, = uarpd/civos, Nic. Fr. 6. 3, Orph. Arg. 320:— 
ocTTpaKeios in Schol. Luc. Lexiph. 7. 
ocTTpaKeiJS, tajs, 6, a potter, Anth. Plan.. 191 . 

6a-TpdKi)p6s, a, ov, rf the nature of earthenware, Cv"- oarpaKtjpa 
testaceous animals, Arist. H. A. 4. 4, 18, P. A. 4. 5, 19, al. ; v. oarpa- 

icoStp^xos. 

ocTTpdKias, ov, 6, a stone resembling an agate, Plin. 37. 65. 

ocrrpaKiJco, to banish by potsherds, ostracize, 'Vhnc.l.J'^,^., 8.73, Andoc. 
23.42, etc. ; in Hdt. i(oarpaKi(a>. — Ostracism {uorpaKia jxds) was adopted 
at Athens not as a punishment, but as a means of checking the power of 
individuals, when it was thought to have become too great for the liber- 
ties of the people, v. Arist. Pol. 3. 13, 15 sq., 3. 17, 7., 5. 3, 3 : to make 
the sentence valid, 6000 votes were necessary, Schol. Ar. Eq. 851, 
Poll. 8. 19 ; while Plut. represents the possible number of voters as 6000, 
Aristid. 7. It was used also at Argos, Arist. 1. c. ; at Megara and 
Miletus, Schol. Ar. 1. c; so also vtraXia pius (q. v.) at Syracuse. — V. Diet, 
of Antiqq. 

ocTTpdKivSa, Adv. played with potsherds or oyster-shells, -naiSid. harp. 
a game in which an oarpaitov, black on one side and white on the other, 
was thrown on a line, and according as the black or white turned up, 
one party was obliged to fly and the other pursued, Poll. 9. Ill : the 
game was also called barpaicov Trtpiarpoipr], Plat. Rep. 521 C; so, 
uarpaKov jxtrairtaovros, ' if heads become tails,' Id. Phaedr. 241 B. — In 
Ar. Eq. 855, oarpaKivSa HXtireiv there is a reference to barpoKiapios. 

oo-TpctKlvos [a]. 7;, ov. earthen, made of clay, Lat. testaceous, of 
vessels, Hipp. 576. 45, al., Plat. Com. rioi. 2, Anth. P. 7. 645., II. 74, 
N. T. 2. like earthenware, oarpaKiva to Sepf^a — uarpaKoStpfia, 

Luc. Lexiph. 6. 

ocTTpaKiov [a], to. Dim. of ijarpaKov, Arist. H. A. 8. 4, 2, Strab. 823, 
A^B. 794. 

ocrxpaKis, iSos, Tj, Dim. of oarpaKov: — the hair or scaly covering of the 
pine-cone, Mnesith. ap. Ath. 57 B. 
6o-TpaKi.crn.6s, o, ostracism, v. sub oarpaKi^o). 

6crTpdKCTT]S, ov, u,=barpaKivos, X'ldos Larp. Diosc. 5. 165, cf. Plin. 36. 
31: also = oo'Tpa/cias, Id. 37. 65. 2. fern. barpaKiris, iSo?, = 

KaSjxtla, Diosc. 5. 84, Plin. 37. 56 and 65. II. a kind of cake, 

Ath. 647 E. 

6crTpdK6-Sep|xos, ov, luith a shell like a potsherd, hard-shelled, KopKivoi 
Batr. 297; opp. to piaXaicoarpaKos, Arist. H. A. 8. 17, II; of eggs, lb. i. 
65, 5 : — uarpaKuSepp-a, ra, like bcTTpaic-qpa, hard-shelled or testaceous 
animals, v. sub fxaXaKia, rd. 

6o-TpaK6€i.s, taaa, tv, poet, for barpoKivos, Sojios barp. Anth. P. 9. 86; 
vara Pot-ta ap. Suid. s. v. arv<ptXiaix6s. 

ocTTpaKo-icovia, -q, a pavement made of crushed potsherds, concrete, Lat. 
pavimentum testaceum, Geop. 2. 27, cf. Vitruv. J. I. 

6(TTpaKov, TO, (v. sub oartov) an earthen vessel, Lat. testa, Ar. Ran. 
1 190, cf. Eccl. 1033, Lysias 98. 40, etc. 2. a tile or potsherd, Lys. 

loi. 14: esp. the tablet used in voting (v. barpaKti^co) ; hence, rov- 
arpaKov irapoixtrai the danger of ostracism is past, Cratin. Qparr. I ; 
rd barpoKa for barpaiciaptus. Plat. Com. 'Tirtpir. 2 ; to oarpaKov eiri- 
(ptptiv riv'i to vote for any one's banishment, Plut. Alcib. 13, cf. Pericl. 
14. 3. on barpdKov rrtpiarpotp-q, v. sub carpaKivSa. 4. a 

sort of eartheiiware castanet, rj rois barpdnois Kporovaa [MoCo-a], of 
the poetry of Euripides, Ar. Ran. 1305. II. the hard shell of 

testacea, as snails, muscles, tortoises, h. Horn. Merc. 33, Theocr. 9. 25, 
Arist. H. A. 4. 4, I, etc. ; v. sub fxaXdicia. rd: — hence, tortoise-shell or 
mother of pearl, KXivrfjpts uarpaKois .. ivStoepitvoi Philo I. 666. 2. 
an egg-shell, dvrTjva .. , dpri yv/xvuv bar pdicajv Aesch. Fr. 401, cf Arist. 

G. A. 3. 2, 4 and 5. 

oaTpdKo-vwTOS, ov, having the back covered luith a hard shell, Teucer 
ap. Ath. 455 E. Ael. N. A. 9. 6. 
ocTTpaKO-Troios, o, a f otter, Gloss. 

oo-TpaKo-pivos, ov, = baTpaic6S(pjxos, Opp. H. I. 313., 5. 5S9. 

6aTpaKo-<j)op€i»), to vote with oarpaKa, Schol. Ar. Eq. 855. 

ocTTpdKocjjopia, fj, a voting ivith oarpaKa, Arist. Fr. 396, Plut. Ale. 13. 

6o-TpdK6-xpoos, ov, with metapl. acc. iarpaKbxpoa, with a hard skin 
or shell, Anth. P. 9. 196 : — cf. p-aXaKia, rd. 

6crTpdK6cD, to turn into potsherds, dash to pieces : — Pass, to be dashed 
in pieces. Aesch. Fr. 179. II. to make the skin hard like shell, 

barp. TO Stpfia Arist. Probl. 2. 32, l: — Pass, to become covered with 
a hard shell, Lyc. 8S. III. to pave with concrete (cf. LarpaKO- 

Kovia), Inscr. in Miiller de Munim. Ath. p. 38. 

6o-TpaKtoS"r]S, ts, like an earthen pot or shard, testaceous, of crabs, Arist. 

H. A. 4. 2, 4, al. ; of the tortoise, lb. 8. 17, 6 ; of oysters, lb. 4. 6, 3 ; 
of the covering of certain eggs. Id. G. A. 2. I. 20, cf. H. A. 34, i : — 
Tti varpaKwSrj earthen vessels. Id. Plant. 2. I, 2 ; — cf. uarpaKuSepfios. 

6o-Tp«iaK6s, Tj, ov, of the oyster, adp^ Zonar. 


1086 oa-Tptiiog 

ocTTpei'vos, rj, ov, of or living in a shell, testaceous. Plat. Phileb. 21 C. 
6orTpcio-Ypacj)T|S, 6?, pnrple-painted, Anth. P. append. 330. 
otTTptiov, TO, V. sub vaTpeov. 

o<TTp€ov or oo"Tp€i.ov, TO : (v. sub oo'Teoi') : — an oyster, Lat. ostrea : — 
the proper Att. form is (iarpeiov {oarpfia . . t\eyov ot apxo.101 Ath. 
92 F, cf. Moer. 1S5, Phot., etc.), and this is required by the metre in the 
earlier Poets. Koyxoi, /xi^ff, Kwarptia Aesch. Fr. 25 ; offrpeia avfi/xf- 
fxvicuTa Epich. 23 Ahr. ; ti'ivvtigi Kai uoTpdoiaiv uixot-q Cratin. 'Apx- 
5 ; rrivvai, \(na5es, fives, ooTptia Anaxandr. IlpojT. I. 60, etc. (v. Com. 
Fragm. in Indice) ; while ompeov is used in late Ep., Nic. ap. Ath. 
92 D, Matro ib. 1 35 A : — the readings vary in Plat. (v. infr. II) as in 
Arist., cf. H. A. I. 6, 2 and 4. I, 28: — Arist. seems to use the word 
generally for all bivalves, H. A. 11. c, ap. Ath. 88 B, Galen. 12. 
543. II. 071 oyster or bivalve shell. Id. H. A. 4. 6, 7., 8. 2, 

16. III. = Lat. ostruni, a purple used in dyeing, prob. that 

produced by the murex, oar.peov fiuvov i-nupiptiv Plat. Crat. 424 D ; 
offTptlai kvaKijKifiiievos Id. Rep. 420 C; Ta owjxaTa e/i6xpiVTo doTpeiw 
Ath. 197 F, cf. Arist. H. A. 5. 15, 21. 

ocTTpeajS-qs, es. (eFSos) of the oyster kind, Arist. H. A. 8. 30, I, Aristid. 
Quint. 105 ; ocTTpeiuStjs. Arist. P. A. 4. 8, 4. 

oerrptjxov, to, a stable, Lyc. 94, Antim. ap. Phot. 

6(TTpLTif)S \i6os [r], o, a kind of stone, Orph. Lith. 339. 

ocTTpua (or ocrTpuT]), and oo-Tpvs, vos. a tree with very hard wood, 
like the hornbeatn, both in Theophr. H. P. 3. 10, 3, cf. Plin. 13. 37 : in 
Theophr. H. P. I. 8, 2, ocrrpvis, I'Sor, fj. 

6o-Tpu3, 57, V. uarpva. 

6(JTCdST]S, fr, (fiSos) like bone, of the nature of hone, bony, Xen. Eq. I, 
8., 5, 6, Arist. H. A. 2. I, 28, al. ; Comp. -earepos, Ib. 3. 7, II. 

ocrvpis, Tj, a plant, Diosc. 4. I43, Plin. 27.88, — which Sprengel identi- 
fies with Osyris alba ; others with Linaria vulgai-is ; others with Ebeno- 
podium. — Cf. oaip'iTTjs. 

ocr^pa, Tj, =0(7/^77, Ach. Tat. 2. 38, Eust. Opusc. 78. 40; v. da'<ppalvojj.ai. 

6<T<j)pa.5i.ov, Tu, = uaippavrr]pLov, Eust. 46. 3, etc.: v. Ducang. 

6a<j)paivop.ai. : fut. ofKppijaofiai Ar. Paxl52: aor. warppu/xrjv, uatfipi- 
aSai, u(j<ppuixevo9 Hdt., Att. ; (the aor. I forms wa(ppavTo, vatjipavTo in 
Aristid. 2. 308, Hdt. I. 80 seem to be errors of the Copyists for watppovro, 
oaippovTo) : — aor. pass. wdrppavSrjv Hipp. 262.49, Philem. SrpaT. I. 26, 
Arist. de An. 2, i 2, 5, Probl. 7. 6 : fut. iiaippaverjaofiat Lxx (Tob. 6. 18) : 
— the forms vcr<ppaTai, -ilivrai, etc. only in late writers, as Pans. 9, 2 1. 3, 
Luc. Pise. 48, Philo I. 617; (ujiy<ppwvTo in A.r. Ach. 179, and ua(j>pda6ai 
in Antiph. Au/t. i, were corrected by Elmsl.) : aor. ujatpp-qaavro Arat. 
955, Ael, etc. : Dep. To catch scent of, smell, scent, track, c. gen., 

Hdt. I. 80, Ar. Ran. 654, Xen. Mem. 2. l, 24, etc. ; absol.. Plat. Phaedo 
96 B, etc. ; Ti aiaOrjcrii fi rod ucjippaivtaOai Arist. Sens. 5, 27 ; — c. acc. 
cogn., Triv uhjXTjv oa<pp. Hdt. I. 80: — c. acc. only in late writers, u(T<pp. 
6pva\\l5a kapeafxfvrjv Ael. N. A. 9. 54; — for in Eur. Cycl. 154 {etSfs 
yap avTTjv; — ov fia Ai , aW' v(T(ppalvojAai). avTijs must be supplied, 
cf. Ar. Ran. 489 ; and in Ar. PI. 897 unif>paivei ti ; ri is adverbial, at 
all. 2. metaph. to get scent of, rrji TvpavvtSos Ar.Lys.6i9; 

Tov xf""^'"" Luc. Tim. 45. IX. Causal in Act., oatppalvetv 

riva Ttvt to make one smell at a thing, Galen. 10. 595., 13.454; so 
also dir-, TTpo(T-oa<ppaLvw. 

6cr<j)pav!TLS, fj.=oa<.pp-q<yis, Clearch. ap. Ath. 611 B. 

ccr<[>pavTTipios, a, ov, smelling, able to smell, sharp-smelling, /iVKTrjpes 
oaip., like Lat. nares acuti, Ar. Ran. 893. II. pass. uacjipavT-q- 

piov (sc. (pdpfiaicov), to, strong scent used to revive persons fainting, Lat. 
olfactorium, cited from Eust. 

6c7<j)pavTLK6s, 77, of, capable of smelling, quick of scent, KvvlSia Arist. 
G. A. 5.2,7; of the vine, sensitive to odours, Theophr. C. P. 2. 18, 4, 
cf. H.P. 4. 16, 6. 2. TO oij<pp. aiaOriTTjpiov the organ of the sense 

of smell, Arist. de An. 2. 9, 13., 3. I, I: to vatppavTiicuv the capacity of 
smelling, o eyepye'ia 77 vrT<ppr]ais, tovto hwapLei tu va<pp. Id. Sens. 2, 
19. II. to oarppauTiKui'. ufXfppavTTjptov II, Galen. 

6cr(J>pavT6s, 17, Of, that can be smelt, Arist. de An. 2. 9, I, Sens. 5, 28 sq. 

6o-<})pdcria, rj, = uatppavffis, Lxx (Hos. 14. 7). 

6cr(J)p7)cri.s, j), //ze sense of smell, smell. Plat. Phaedo III B, Theaet. 156 
B, Arist. de An. 2. 9, 8 sq. ; to t^s uacpp. aia9r]TT]ptov Id. Sens. 2, 20. 2. 
the organ of smell, Arist. de An. 3. I, 4. Probl. 13. 2 ; ai uacpp-qaeis Hdn. 
1 . 1 2 ; so, pivuiv oaippri<ji(s (Ion. form) Opp. C. 4. 66. II. = dafirj, 

the smell of a thing, Moschopul. 

oo-tjjprjTiKos, 77, ov, = <ja<ppavTiK6i, Diog. L. 9. 80, G.ilen. 5. 359. 

ocr<|jpT|T6s, 77, vv, = uacppavTus, Sext. Emp. M. 8. 43. 

6(T<f>u-a/\"yT)s, f'9, %vith a pain in the loins, suffering from lumbago, 
Aesch. Fr. 374, Hipp. Coac. 169: — 6a-4)vaX"y€co, to have lumbago, Ib. 
143; — oo-cjjvaXYia, 77, lumbago, Ib. 219. 

6cr<j)vSi.ov, TO, Dim. of ij<T<pvs, Theognost. Can. 1 25. 

o(T(^v-'q^. fjyos, u, 77, {ayvvjxi) having dislocated one's hip, hip-shot, 
Poeta ap. Lex. de Spirit, p. 234 ed. Valck. 

oo-tjjijs, 77, gen. 6(r<pvo9 ; acc. oaifwv. also cff<]>va Anth. P. 12. 213 : — the 
loin or loins, the lower part of the back, Hipp. Aph. 1248, Arist. H. A. 
I. 13, 2, al. ; opp. to wpioi, Hdt. 2. 40, Aesch. Pr. 497 ; the loin of a 
victim, Ar. Pax 1053, Lys. 964, Menand. Me'S. i. 12 ; of wasps, 'ixovcri 
K€VTpov e/c Trjs ua(pvos Ar. Vesp. 225, cf. 740: — Xen. describes a horse's 
loins, — oacpvi 77 SittA^ t^s 077X77; ical lyKaSfiaOai ptaXaicmrtpa Kai iSeiv 
rjSlojv Eq. I, II; and this SittA^ v(T<pvs, so called from the furrow that 
runs down the back, is inaccurately rendered duplex spina by Varro and 
Virg. G. 3. 87. 2. Hellenist., metaph., o impirus rfj^ vetpvos, of a 

son. Act. Ap. 2. 30, cf. Lxx (Gen. 35. 11, al.). 3. irepi^ujvvvaOai 

or uva^uivvvaOai rrjv oacpvv to gird up one's loins, Lxx and N. T. (Curt, 
is inclined to connect o-crtpvs with ^{la, \poa, comparing Skt. sphik 


ore. 

(loins).) [D in nom. and acc. sing,, which are written offcpvs. i<j<pvv 
by Hdn. ir. fj-ov. Ae'f- P- 31. lo- Alex. 8, Arcad. 92 ; cf. d(ppvs.'] 
6cr\ia.. dcrxeov, v. sub oayr]- 

°°"X1' 7. il^^ scrotum, Hipp. 483. 15., 486. 13, al. ; but in Arist. H. A. 
3. I, 12., 9. 50, 6, G. A. I. 12, 2, Probl. 27. II, we find the form oo-xt'a : 
if oaxn is contr. from daxea, it should be written ocrx^ : — another form 
ocrx«os, o, is found in Arist. H. A. I. 13, 4 (but with v. 1. ocrxea), written 
uaxios in Poll. 2.172, and Hesych. ; also oo-x^ov, to, Poll. 4. 203, 
al. II. otrxos, Nic. Al. 108, Ath. 495 F. 

ocrxiov, TO, the raised margin of the womb, Galen. Lex. 536, whence 
perhaps it should be restored in Hipp. 671. 50. 
ocrxis, (OS. 77, =opx'5, Hipp. 205 H, 1155G, 1218B. 
6crxo-p6pos, 07', destroying young twigs, v. aapico^opos. 
ocrxos, v,~ jiua-xos, a young branch, shoot, esp. of the vine, ocrxo? 
Tjnep'ihos Ar. Ach. 997 ; also oax^, oaxv a.jxn(Kov «Aq5os naraicapnos 
Ath. 495 F : cf. uaxo(popia. (V. sub o'^or.) 

o<rXO(|>6pia or tlcrx-, Ta, one day of the Athen. festival 'Sic'tpa, on 
which chosen boys, sons of citizens, in women's dress, carrying vine- 
branches loaded with grapes (v. octxos), went in procession from the 
temple of Bacchus to that of 'A6r}va ^Kipas, Philochor. 44, Plut. Thes. 
22, Ath. 495 F, Alciphro I. 4., 3. I :— ocrxocj^opiov, to, the sanctuary of 
Athena "Svipas in the Phalerum, Hesych., A. B. 318, etc. : — 6<TXO())6poi., 
ot, the boys 7vho carried the vine-branches, Hyperid. and Philochor. ap. 
Harp., Ister 13 : — 6<Txocj)op«a), to celebrate the festival 6axo<popia, Phot. : 
— 6crxo(})opiK6s, 77, 01', 0/ or for the oaxoipopia, Ath. 631 B ; ^^At; uax- 
Poll. 4. 53. — In all these words Hesych. and other Gramm. wrote ujax~ 
for otrx-, and this form appears in many Mss. 
oo-iiipai. Adv. for ocrai ihpai, v. sub ucrip.epai. 
oTa, Aeol. for ore, like iroTa for ttotc, Sappho 48. 
orav, for ot' dV (ore dV) as in Hom. : — Adv. of Time, whenever, with 
a conditional force, so as nearly to = €di' (v. el A. II. l), referring to an 
indef. future (v. ore A. I. I. c), II. i. 519, Od. 9. 6, etc. ; also of events 
likely to recur, II. 2. 397, Od. 9. 6, etc. :— so also in Ep. ot£ Kev, 11. i. 
567., 6. 225 :— strengthd., orav irep Soph. O. C. 301, Plat. Rep. 565 A : 
— repeated for rhet. effect, orav ujs vPpl^oiv, orav ws exOpos, orav kov- 
5v\ois, orav ent Kopp-qs Dem. 537. fin. 2. never with the Indie, in 
good authors, except in Od. 10. 410, where we have ws 6' oTaf . . aicai- 
povai ((or aica'ipixiai) ; and in 24. 88, ore Kev .. ^ilivvvvrai re veoi Kai 
enevTvvovTai de&ka ; in II. 1 2. 42, arpttperai is Ep. for arpeiprjTai. 3. 
never with the optat. in good authors, except in orat. obliqua, where in 
orat. recta the subj. with oVai' would have stood, as perh. Aesch. Pers.450 
may be expl. (Elmsl. read or ex vecuv) ; — acc. to the received text, ore 
Kev is followed by iKoi in II. 9. 525. II. Special usages: 1. 

to introduce a simile, II. lo. 5, Od. 5. 394. 2. TrpiV y orav = Trptv 

ye Tj orav (v. ot£ a. II. 2), 2. 374. 3. els ore Kev until such 

time as .. , 2. 99., 19. 144. 4. OTaf raxf^ra., Lat. qmwi primum, 

Ar. Thesm. 1205, Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 33 ; otov irpwrov Plat. Lys. 211 B. 

ore, relat. Adv., formed from the relat. stem o- and re (v. re B), answer- 
ing to demonstr. rure, and interrog. ttote ; properly of Time, but some- 
times, like Lat. quum, passing into a Causal sense (cf. oirore). 

A. of Time, when, but without reference either to previous time (as 
in eTTei =postquam), or to later time (as in irpiv =priusquam), I. 
Construction : 1. with Indie, to denote single events or actions in 

past time, with impf. or aor., ivhen, II. I. 397, 432, etc. ; rarely with 
plqpf., 5. 392 : — the Verb is sometimes to he repeated from the apodosis, 
KaAAi'^ei'OS be KareXOuv, ore Kai at Ik Tleipaiujs (sc. KarrjXBov) Xen. 
Hell. I. 7, 35 :— often in ellipt. phrases, 77^ ejiav evxojXa'i, ore of) <j>d/j.ev 
eivai apiaroi whither are gone the boasts, [which we made'] when we 
said . . ? II. 8. 229 ; so after Verbs of perception and the like, fj ov /xefivri, 
ore r eKpeixoj . . ; rememberest thou not [the time'] when ..? 15. 18, 
cf. 21. 396, Od. 24. 1 15, Ar. Vesp. 354, Thuc. 2. 21, etc. ; oKovaa eixo- 
/xevrjs or' etpijaSa . . , II. I. 397, cf. Plat. Legg. 782 C ; ouS" e\a6' h'lavra 
Zevs, ore hij Tpweaai hihov . . vikt^v II. 17. 627; rarely with pf., 5. 
392. b. with pres., of a thing now going on, 2. 471., 4. 259; 

vvv, ore . . aoi o^ews viraKovaj Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 6 ; cf. II. 14. 71, TjSea fitv 
yap ore .. Aavaoiaiv a/xvvev, o/Sa Se vvv ore rovs .. KvSdvet. e. 
rarely with fut., of a definite future, Od. 18. 272 ; opp. to the indef. 
future expressed by oVaj' with Subj., II. I. 518, cf. 6. 448. 2. with 

Opt., to denote repeated events or actions in past time, ev6a trapos 
Koifxad', ore piiv yXvKvs ilTrcos 'iKnvoi whenever, as often as, II. I. 610, 
cf. 4. 263, etc.; so, ore 877 3. 216. b. sometimes of future events 
which are represented as uncertain, in clauses dependent on a Verb in 
the opt. or subj., ovk av roi xpa-icyf^Ti KiOapis .. , or' ev Kovirjai fxiyeiijs 
3. 55, cf. 18. 465., 21. 429, Aesch. Eum. 726. c. so ore /.irj, in the 
best authors always with the opt., for fi fxri, unless, except, save when, 
II. 13. 319, Od. 16. 197, Arist. Pol. 3. 4, 9 ; — used by Ap. Rh. with subj,, 
I. 245., 4. 409. 3. with Subj., only in Ep. and Lyr. Poets (for in 

correct Att. writers oTai' is always used with Subj., as ot' dv or 'ore Kev 
generally in Hom., v. sub otoi'), II. 19. 337., 21. 323, etc. II. 
Special usages : 1. in Hom. to introduce a simile, ws 5' ore as when, 
mostly with Subj., II. 2. I47., 4. 130, I4I., 6. 506, etc. ; sometimes with 
Indie, 16. 364., 21. 12, Od. 10. 462 : — the Verb must often be supplied 
from the context, as in II. 2. 394,, 4. 462. 2. in the Ep. phrase 

vplv y ore £77 , . , ^ is omitted before ore, II. 9. 4SS., 12. 437, Od. 13. 
322. III. ore with other Particles, 1. or' dv, ore Kev, 

V. sub orav. 2. ore 677 and ot( Srj pa, stronger than ote, often in 

Horn., Hes. ; v. supr. I. i : — so ot' dp', II. 10. 540. 3. ore re (where 
re is otiose, v. sub re B. l), II. 2. 471., 10. 83, etc. 4. ot€ -rrep, 

even ivhen, 5. 802., 14. 319, etc.; also in Hdt. 5. 99, Thuc. I. 8, etc.: 
also ore irep re, II. 4. 259 , 10. 7. IV. the proper correlat. 


Adv. is TOT€, as ore 8^ .. , Tort . . , lo. 365 ; ort St; . . , Tore 
23. 722 ; 0T€ 6j) .. , Kal Ture Sij .. , 22. 209 ; ore 617 pa .. , ical .. , 
Tor ap 24. 32: — for Tore we sometimes have tvda, I. 610, etc.; (Treira 
3.221; avTiKa 5' 4.210; St.. 5. 438; so also, I'Si' .., ore .. Soph. 
Aj. 7ll>6tc. ; /ie^ufjTfpoi' .. , oTt .. Id. Tr. 711 ; ijiJ-ari tw, ot€ . . \l. 2. 
743, etc.; so in Att., Trore xpuvos, ore .. , Plat. Prot. 320 C, cf. 
Phaedo 74 E, Hdt. I. 160. 2. elliptical in the phrase eariv ore or 

taO' ore, like Lat. est iibi, there are times when, sometiines, new and 
then, (art ore Hdt. 2. 1 20; €<x9' ore Soph. Aj. 56, Plat. 

B. ore sometimes passes into a Causal sense, like Lat. qiami, 
■whereas, (in old Engl, when as), mostly with pres. indie, II. 16. 433 ; 
OTE S77 20. 29 ; and in Att., as Soph. Aj. 1095, O. T. 918 ; ore hi) Plat. 
Sy.Tip. 206 A, etc. ; ore S^ tovto ovrojs c'xf Plat. Prot. 354 C ; so, ore 
7€ Hdt. 5. 92, I : — also with pf. used as pres.. Soph. Ph. 428, Ar. Nub. 
34. 2. sometimes where ware would be more usual, ovrw.. 
TToppcu KXeos Tjicei, ore Kal PaaiKevi ripiir-qaev Ar. Ach. 647. 

C. 6t€ absol. Adv., like eaQ' ore, sometimes, now and then, used 
like irore at the beginning of each of two corresponding clauses, now . . , 
now .. , sometimes .. , sometimes .. , only in late Att., ore ixtv .. , ore 
5e .. , Arist. Pol. 2. 2, 16, al. : but in II., ore piev . . , aWore .. , 20. 
49 sq.; ore p.ev .. , aWore S' aS .. , iS. 599 sq.; ore piev re .. , aKKore 
Se .. , II. 64; ore p.ev .. , ore 5' avre .. , Ap. Rh. i. 1270; ori [lev 
re . . , or' av . . , ^. 1 300 ; ore piev .. , irore Se . . , Polyb. 6. 20, 8 ; ore 
l-iev .. , ore Se .. , Kal dWore .. , Diog. L. 2. 106; ore piev .. , iraXiv 
SI .. , Arist. Eth. N. I. 10, 5 ; ev'iore .. , ore Se .. , Id. Pol. 7. 13, 2 ; 
ore [lev .. , rj .. , Id. Poet. 3, 2 : — also reversely, aWore piev .. , ore 
Sf .. , II. II. 566; also ore Se in the second clause, without any cor- 
relative in the first, 17. 178 ; Soph, joins ea9' ore .. , or dWor', Aj. 56; 
ore Se alone, at the beginning of a clause, Xen. Cyn. 5, 8 and 20., 
9, 8 and 20. 

0T€, neut. of ocrre : — also Ion. masc. for oare, II. 

oTfOio-iv, 0T6V, OT«co, oTEojv, Ep. and Ion. cases of offTi?. 

o Ti, Ep. o TTi, (often written 6, ri and o, rri — to distinguish them 
from oTi, orri, that), neut. of oarts, used as an Adv. like Siori, in in- 
direct questions, /or zvhat, wherefore, os k eiiroi, o ri roaaov exwaaro 
II. I. 64, cf Od. 19. 463 ; eipero, 0 ri ov xpS-rai rri xf/>' Hdt. 3. 78, 
cf I. III., 2. 19, 91, al.; Tjv fj.fl (ppdffris on., unless you tell me luhy .. , 
Ar. PI. 19, cf. 9(16 ; — sometimes with a Prep., elpcurewfievos Kar on.. 
oiiToj eneareike Hdt. 6. 3. 2. strengthd. 0 ti ri (commonly written 

on ri) ; Dem. 691. 21 ; on ri S-q ; Luc. Dem. Enc. 22 ; 6 rt Srj rt 
Ha\tara ; Plat. Rep. 343 A ; o n Srj ri ye ; Id. Charm. 161 C : cf orff] 
II. II. o rt fitj (commonly written on firj), after a negat. clause, 

except, II. 16. 227 ; ovSapioi .. , on piij Xiot fiovvoi Hdt. i. 18 ; ovSeh 
a.v9pwTroiv, o ri piT) yvvrj piovov Id. I. 181, cf I. 143, Thuc. 4. 26, etc. ; 
rarely with a different Verb, Sie<pvye (xev ovSeis, o n pirj SieXaSe ns no 
one escaped, save that one escaped notice, Arr. An. I. 16, 4, etc. ; after 
a question with ov, o ri jxr] means qnatenus non, so far as not, ov .. rrjv 
O.TTU rod fxavOaveiv [^Sov^i'], o n fifj fiadrjpa rtp.TjV (pepei, Kavvov Kal 
4>\vapiav [rjyeirail ; Plat. Rep. 58 1 D. — That this phrase belongs to 
the pronominal o n is shewn by the similar usage of ocrov, v. oaos 
IV. 5. c. III. with a Sup. Adv., o rri raxfJra, as quick as pos- 

sible, II. 4. 193, Od. 5. 112, al. ; — so also o n raxo%, Hdt. 9. 7, Soph. 
Ant. 1321, Thuc, etc. ; so in Att., 0 n fxaXiara Thuc. ^. 36, etc. ; o n 
eyyvrara Id. 3. 40 ; o n eKaxiara 6. 23 ; on XPV'^'P-'^''''^'''^ 7- 74 '■ — 
also with Adjs., o n rfXeiarrj a-nopia Id. 4. 32 ; o n irXeiarov vavn- 
Kov, 6 Ti TrXeiarov xp'^^'ov Xen. Hell. 4. 8, 6, Cyr. 6. I, 43; o n 
■nXeiarr] evSaifiovia Plat. Rep. 421 B ; on neyiarr] irpotpaais Thuc. I. 
126, cf 7. 69; TrafSai o n x^'P°'''fX^^'"^'''^'''°^^ Ar. Vesp. 1 276, etc. 
Here also the usage may be compared with that of ocroi I. 7, IV. 4. 

OTi, Ep. oTTi (both in Hom.) : — Conjunction, to introduce an ob- 
jective clause, that, Lat. quod, after Verbs of seeing or knowing, 
thinking or saying; in Hom. often strengthd. on pa, and on S77. 
Usage : 1. in Hom. always with indie, and this mood also pre- 

vails in Att. 2. even in orat. obliq. (where the opt. is the proper 

mood) the indie, is often retained in the same tense which the speaker 
had used or would have used, yy-feXerj . . , on Meyapa a<pearr)Ke news 
came that Megara has revoked (where we say had), Thuc. i. 114 ; otto- 
Kpiva/xevoi 'on Ttep.\povai (where we say that they would send), lb. 9or'cf 
Plat. Phaedo 58 A, etc. ; in orat. obi., the optat. is the regular constr., as 
in English, y-neiXria on . . 0aSi.olprjv I threatened that I would go, Ar. 
PI. 88, cf. Plat. Phaedo 59 E, etc. : — sometimes the opt. and indie, are 
found jn the same sentence with a different shade of meaning, eXeyov, 
on Kvpos ixev reOvrjKev, 'Apiatos Se irefevyi-s . . eirj Xen. An. 2.1,3; 
[nepi«A.^s] Trporjyopeve . . , oTt 'Apx'iSapios pev oi ^ivos e'lTj . . , roiis 8' 
dypoii! roiii eavrov Kal oiKias .. , a^pl-qniv avra Srjpocna elvai Thuc. 2. 
13, cf Hdt. I. 86, Plat. Phaedo 61 B, etc. :— also, on ... and the acc. 
with inf are found together, Thuc. 3. 25, Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 13. 3. 
if an hypothesis is involved, the tense after on follows the rules observed 
in hypothet. sentences (v. el), ei ns epotro, KaO' ottoIovs vopiovs Sei 
■noXirevecrdai, StjXov on anoKplvaiuB' av . . , it is manifest that you 
would answer .. , Dem. 1132. 21, cf Xen. Mem. i. 6, 12. 11. 
on is often inserted pleonast. before the very words of a speech (where 
in our idiom the Conjunction is left out, its place being supplied by 
inverted commas), Kal eyai einov, on 77 011x77 A"" apxn eari . . , and I 
said : ' I will begin at the same point . . ,' Plat. Prot. 317 E, cf 356 A, 
361 A, etc. ^ 2. on is also used pleonast. with the inf and acc. (cf 
(1)5 B. I. l), eTnov on vpwrov epe XPV''"-' TreipaB^vai Kar' epavrov (which 
is in fact a mixture of the two constructions, eTirov on epe exprjv npSiTov 
and eliTov 'epl vp^j/ai wpHiroi'), Plat. Legg. S92 D, cf Phaedo 63 C, Xen. 
Hell. 2. 2, 2, etc.; so on with a part., yvoii? .. , on . . SiaipSaprjaopivovs 


Wpvi'ui. 1087 

Thuc. 4. 37, cf Plat.G0rg.48l D, Lob. Phryn.772. But 'on has often been 
wrongly inserted by the Copyists, as if ei-rrev or keyovaiv must be followed 
by it, as in Xen. An. 5. 6, 19, cf Cobet V.LL. pp. 286, 492. III. 
OTI in Att. often represents a whole sentence, esp. in affirm, answers, ouaoSf. 
. . TO aSiKelv KaKiov av e'lt] rod dSiKelaOai ; Answer, SfiXou 5t] 'on (i. e. 
OTI kolkiov av eiTj, or oTi ravra ovrus e'x^O' I^lat. Gorg. 475 C : there is 
a like ellipsis in the affirmative forms oiS' oti, 'ia9' 'on, oiad' 'on Soph. 
Ant. 276, 758, Plat. Gorg. 486 B, etc., cf Wolf Lept. p. 388: — hence 
arose the practice of using SrjXovon (q. v.) as Adv. 2. it is com- 

mon in Att. to transpose the subject of the Verb which follows oti, as 
AvKaovas Se Kal avrol e'lSopev, 'on . . Kop-rrovvrai (for e'lSopev, 'on 
AvKaoves Kapwovvrai), Xen. An. 3. 2, 23, cf 29, etc. IV. ovx 

on . . , dXXa or dXXd Kal . . , ovx oti o K.p'irwv ev rjffvx'a rfv, aXXd ol 
tplXoi avrov not only Crito . . , but his friends, Xen. Mem. 2. 9, 8; more 
fully, ov povov 'on dvSpes, dXXd Kal yvvaiKes Plat. Symp. 179 B; so 
foil, by dXX' ovSe .. , ravrr/ dSvvara e^iaovaSai ovx ''"'^ '''V 
Eu/jcLtttj, dXX' ovS' ev rfi 'Actio not only the powers in Europe, but . . , 
Thuc. 2. 97 : — ovx followed by a second clause, means although, 

ovx ^ali^ei Kai tprjat Plat. Prot. 336 D, cf Gorg. 450 E, Theaet. 
157 B : — cf 07ra;s A. II. 2. 2. for ort prj, v. 0 Ti II. 

B. as a Causal Particle, for that, because, also like Lat. qucd, 
II. I. 224, etc. 2. seeing that, inasmuch as, yXavKTj Se ae riKre 

OdXaaaa . . on roi voos eanv dmjvrjs II. 16. 35, cf. 21. 488, Od. 
22. 36. 

[The last syll. is short, but used long in arsi by Hom. But though 
short, the 1 is never elided in Att., prob. to avoid confusion with ore, 
Pors. Hec. 109 ; nor is the hiatus permitted except in Comedy, Br. Ar. 
Lys. 611, Ach. 516: in Hom. the elision is common, II. I. 412., 4. 
32, etc.] 

OTi-q, Conjunction, Comic form of oti B, because, Eupol. Incert. 8, Ar. 
Eq. 29, 34, 181, 236, etc. 2. more rarely = ot(, that, lb. 360, Nub. 

331, Vesp. 1395, Av. loil. II. = 0 n, wherefore, in indirect ques- 

tions, oTii^ ri; why so? wherefore so? Ar. Nub. 784 ; and ot(^ ti' £77 ; 
lb. 756, PI. 136.— Cf T177, eireiT?. 

OTloCv, v. sub OCTTiS IV. 2. b. 

OTIS, OTiva, OTivas, Ep. cases of octtis. 
orkevm, = orXecu, Ap. Rh. 2. 1008, Babr. 37. 3. 

6t\€io, to suffer, endure, c. acc. Call. Fr. 274, Ap. Rh. 3. 769, etc.: 
absol., lb. 4. 1227, Lye. 819. 

OTXt)|xa, TO, distress, Hesych., Theognost. Can. 13. 23. 

6rXv\Luiv, ov, = d9Xtos, Hesych. ; Schmidt gives 0 rX-qpwv. 

otXos, o, suffering, distress, arising from a thing, TraiSeias orXov 
Aesch. Theb. 18; vvpfeiav CrXov Soph. Tr. 7 (as the Schol., though 
the Ms. gives okvov). (orXos, irXeoj, orXrjpaiv seem to be formed 
from y'TAA, rdXas, rXqvai, rXrjpwv. with o euphon., just as arXas, 
aOXios, come from same Root, with o euphon.) 

OToPos, o, any loud, wild, startling noise, as the din of battle, 'or. atrXrj- 
Tos Hes. Th. 709 ; the rattling of chariots, Aesch. Theb. 151, 204 ; the 
crash of thunder. Soph. O. C. 1479 ; also of the flute, yXvKvv avXuiv or. 
Id. Aj. 1202 ; OT. KporaXav Antim. 94. So the Verb oro^ib}, to sound 
loud, sound wildly, icorvXais orolBet Aesch. Fr. 55 ; cf virorofiea. — 
The freq. Mss. reading orroPeai, orrol^os is disproved by the metre. 
(Doubtless onomatop.) 

OTOTOi (not orroroi, as often in the Mss.), an exclamation of pain and 
grief, ah! woe! Trag. ; doubled, Eur. Andr. 1 1 97, etc.; also lengthd., 
orororoi Aesch. Pers. 268, al. ; brororoT roroi Id. Ag. 1072 ; oto- 
rororoi roroT Soph. El. 1245; brorororororoi Eur. Tro. 1294, 
Ion 789. 

OTOTijJci), to cry ororot, to wail aloud, Ar. Paxioil, Thesm.ioSi; 
fut. brorv^opai. Id. Lys. 520: — Pass, to he bewailed, brorv^erai .,, 
Aesch. Cho. 329. Cf. av-, eir-ororv^w. 

'Ototv|iov, ol. Com. pr. n. in Ar. Av. 1043, }nen of Wails, with a play 
on 'OXotpv^ioi (men of Olophyxus near Mount Athos). 

OTpaXeos, a, ov, (v. oTptJi-aj) = sq., Opp. H. 2. 273, Sm. II. I07 : — 
used by Hom. and Hes. only in Adv. brpaXeais, quickly, readily, as II. 3, 
260, Od. 19. 100, Hes. Sc. 410. 

OTpi^pos, o, 01', (v. brpvvoj) quid, nimble, busy, ready, epith. of 6epa- 
TTwv, II. I. 321, Od. I. 109., 4. 23, etc, cf Ar. Av. 909 ; of to^ji!;, II. 6. 
381; pd(Ti brprjpfi. comically, Matro ap. Ath. 136 D: — Adv. -pws,= 
brpaXews, Od. 4. 735. II. = o^i5s, sharp, cutting, painful, Opp. 

U. 2. 529. 

oTplxes, nom. pi. of 66pi^. 

6Tp{i7T]4)dYos [a], ov, = rpvy7](payos. Archil. 31. 

OTpvvTTip, fjpos, 6, {brpvvw) one who stirs up, Hesych. 

OTpuvTiKos, 77, ijV, stirring up, rousitig, Eust. 83I. 29. 

OTovvTus, vos, 77, Ion. for orpvvais (which does not occur), a cheering 
on, exhortation, II. 19. 234, 235. [Os, vos.] 

oTpwoj [y] : Ep. inf brpvvepev II. 4. 286 : impf. wrpvvov Hom., etc.. 
Ion. orpvveaKov II. 24. 24 : fut. brpvvea) Hom. : aor. wrpvva Id. : — 
Med. or Pass., only in pres. and impf (v. infr.) ; — Poet. Verb, the compd. 
eiT-orpvvai being used in Prose: (v. sub fin.). To stir vp, rouse, egg on, 
spur on, encourage, esp. to battle, to any sudden or violent exertion, 
riva II. 5. 482., 10. 158, etc. ; ri pe a-nevSovra Kal avrov brpvveis; 8. 
294; wrpvve pevos Kal Ovpbv orp. 5. 470: — often c. inf, birrTjpas .. 
wrpvva veeaOai Od. 17. 430; brp. nvd TroXepi^eiv, paxeaBai II. 4. 294, 
414, etc. ; yrjpaaSai Od. 19. I58, etc. ; 77/1x0? brpvvaiv Karavavlpev 2. 
244; the inf. is sometimes omitted, r) riv' eraipaiv brpvveeis Tpweaaiv 
eirlaKOTTOV (sc. levaC) ; II. 10. 38 ; of vawv "EKrwp wrpvve Karoirrav 
Eur. Rhes. 557 (lyr.) : — so with Preps., ''Epp.e'iav .. vrjaov et 'Slyvy'ijiv 
brpvvopev (sc. I'eVoi) Od. I. 85, cf U. I j. 59 I cr« 76 Qvpbi brp. ejri v^aj 


\ 


1088 

11. 24. 2S9 ; Tov S' oTp. TToXiv (iirai Od. 15. 40; jroTi Sai^a 17. 75 ; 
■trpoTL 'lAiov II. 19. 156 ; ttoAii/Sc Od. 15. 306 ; jroAf/zuvSc II. 2. 589 ; so 
too in Find., and Trag. : — rarely foil, by ws, 'Obvaija wrpw', us av .. 
,livqaTTipas aytipot Od. 17. 362 : — rarely also c. dat. pers. et inf., wrpwov 
.. Oepa-novTeaai (pvkd^ai Find. P. 4. 71: — Med. or Fass. to rouse oneself, 
bestir oneself, hasten, Od. 10. 425, etc. ; c. inf., brpwdufitd' afivvep-iv 
aWrjKoiaLV II. 14. 369, cf. Od. 17. 183; vp.w 5' oTpvvtadai .. , us k( 
lie .. km0Tia€Te TraTprjS Od. 7. 222 : — the Act. in this intr. sense is dub., 
for even in II. 7. 420 uTpvvovTo is now received. 2. more rarely 

of animals, to urge on, cheer on, ovprjas II. 23. Ill; 'lttttovs 16. 167, 
etc. ; Kvvas 18. 584. 3. also of things, to urge forward, quicken, 

speed, TTo/j.vTjv uTpvverf Od. 'j, 151. cf. 8. 50; tovtw 6' oTpvvtn MfV- 
rup uiuv 2. 253 ; dyye\irju uTpvvofxtv 16. 355 ; fia-^rju urpvvov 'h\aiuv 
II. 12. 277. — Ep. Verb, used now and then by Trag., in lyrics, Aesch. 
Theb. 726, Eur. Rhes. 25, 557 ; in senarians, Soph. Aj. 60, 771, El. 28, 
Eur. Ale. 755 ; rare even in late Frose, Arist. Mund. fi, 24. (Curt, 
seems to regard 6 as a prefix to ^TPE or TPE2, Tpt-a, rp-q-puv, de- 
noting quick, rapid motion, v. Gr. Et. p. 676.) 
OTTa, Att. for liaaa. 

OTTd(3os. o, cited as a form of KorraBos, E. M. 616. 57, Greg. Cor. 446. 
oTT6ia, fj, divination from o?ninous sounds, Dion. H. 8. 37 ; aiiv oluvots 
T€ Kal uTTtlms Id. 9. 45 : evil foreboding. Id. I. 38 : cf. oTTtuo/iai. 
oTTfo, 0TT6U, Ep. gen. of oaris. 

oTT6iiO[jiai, Att. for baaevo^iai (which does not occur), to divine from 
an ominous voice or sound {oaaa), oTTevo/j-evi] 6e KaO-qrai she sits look- 
ing for omens, of a lover, Ar. Lys. 597 ; utt. rats tovtuv K\r)S6ai by 
the cries of children, Flut. 2. 356 E ; ott. trpbs [upviOuv] PoTjv Ael. 
N. A. I. 48 : — generally, to have forebodings of a thing, ru fiiWov 
Folyb. 27. 14, 5 ; irepi tuv oXuv Id. I. II, 5 : — c. acc. et inf. to augur 
that .. , Porph. Antr. Nymph. 33, cf. Luc. Lexiph. 19. II. to 

regard as ominous, r-qv rvxrjv, to epyov Dion. H. i. 23, 55 : — hence, to 
deprecate as ill-omened, Lat. ahominari, iravra Tv(pov Id. 2. 19. — The 
Act. uTTtvovaiv in Ael. N. A. 3. 9. — KXrjhov'i^o jxai was the equiv. Hel- 
lenic form, acc. to Moeris. 

oTTi, Ep. for 0T( (the Conjunction), Horn., and Hes. 

b TTi, Ep. for o Ti, neut. of dans, Horn. 

OTTis.^, = oipts, Hesych.; ottics dxAi/wStes Aretae. Cans. M. Diut. 2. 13. 

OTTOTOt, f. 1. for OTOTOl. 

OTCo, Att. dat. of darts. 

OM, as a Diphthong, is regularly long, except in Aeol. where it is not 
seldom short, v. Priscian. I. 6, Schol. Dion. Thrax. in A.B. 779, Buttm. 
Lexil. s. V. BovKofiai 7-9. Later Poets make it short when it represents 
the Lat. ii in pr. names, as in nuaTovfios {=Postumus), 'PoiItouA.os, Jac. 
Anth. P. p. 631, 926. 

OX) (cf Zd. ava, Lat. kaud) is the negative of fact, statement, as /J17 of 
the -will and thought ; ov denies, fx-q rejects ; oil is absolute, ^17 relative ; 
ov objective, /xtj subjective. The same differences hold for all compds. 
of ov and /X17. Note especially that, in contradistinction to pLrj, ov readily 
adheres to single words with which it forms a quasi-compd. As to the 
Form, v. infr. G. 

A. Usage. The uses of ov will be considered, I. as the 

negative of single words, II. as the negative of the sentence. 

I. oil adhering to single words so as to form a quasi-compd. with them : 
—with Verbs: ov S'lSufii withhold, II. 24. 296; oiiic ew refuse, 2. 132., 
4. 55, al. ; ovic eOiXai nolo, I. 112., 3. 287, al. ; ov (jyrjpn nego, 7. 393., 
23. 668, al. ; V. <pr]pil : — with Participles: ovic tSfAtui', 4. 224, 300., 6. 
165, etc.: — with Adjectives: ov ttoi'tcs, 2.194; ovic &kcuv, 5. 366, 
768, al. : — with Adverbs : ov ad(pa Od. 17. 153, al. : — with Verbal nouns 
(very rare, v. infr. II. 10). — On the use of ov in contrasts v. infr. 
B. II. as negativing the whole sentence, 1. ov is often 

used alone, sometimes with the ellipsis of a definite Verb, ovk (sc. 
anoKfpti), av ye e/xol 7rel6ri Flat. Phaedo 89 B ; sometimes as negativing 
the preceding sentence, Ar. Pax 850, Xen. Hell. I. 7, 19: — as a Particle 
of solemn denial it is often used with fid (q. v.) and the acc. ; sometimes 
without ptd, ov TUV TrdvTwv 6euv 6tuv vpdfiov "AXiov Soph. O. T. 660, 
cf. 1088, El. 1063, Ant. 758. 2. with Indie, of statement, Trjv 5' 

eyu ov Kvau II. I. 29, cf. 114, 495 ; ov <p6lvet Kpolaov (piKdcppuv dperd 
Find. P. I. 94 ; ev6a Kev ov tiv' dbaKpvrdv y ei'otjffas Apyeluv Od. 24. 
61 ; ov Kev . . eita^e Find. N. 7. 25 ; ovk dv vTre^eipvye II. 8. 369. 3. 
with Subj. as a form of the fut., only in Ep., ov ydp tIs pie (3ir) ye hcuv 
deKOVTa SlrjTai II. 7- 197 ; oi« dv roi \pa'iapi,ri Kidapis 3. 54, cf. II. 
387. 4. with Opt. as a form of the fut. (without dv or Kev), also 
Ep., S ov hvo y dvSpe (pepoiev II. 5. 303., 20. 286. 5. with Opt. 

and dv, Keivotat 5' av ov tis . . ixa\eoiTO II. i. 271, cf. ^01., 2. 2^0, 
Hdt. 6. 63, Aesch. Fr. 979, Soph. Aj. 155, Eur. I. A. 310, Ar. Ach. 404, 
Plat., etc. 6. in dependent clauses oii is used, a. with otl or 

us, after Verbs of saying, knowing and showing, eK p.ev rot epeu . . uis 
eyu ov Ti eKuv KaTepvKopiai Od. 4. 376, cf. Soph. El. 560, Thuc. i. 102, 
2, etc.; — so with Ind. or Opt. and dv, d-rreXoyovvTO us ovk dv vore 
ovTu fiupot ^aav Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 22, cf. Flat. Rep. 330 A ; us 5' ovk 
dv Bucalus avToiis SexoiaOe jxaSeiv XPV Thuc. I. 40, Xen. Cyr. I. 
I, 3, etc. : with Opt. representing ladic. in oratio obliq., eXe^e traihl aai 
. . us . .' EXXrjves ov ptevoiev Aesch. Pers. 356 sq., cf. Soph. Ph. 346, etc., 
Hdt. I. 86, 7, Thuc. I. 38, etc., Xen. Hell. 6. I, I, etc.. Flat. Apol. 22 C, 
etc. ; — for /.117 in such sentences, v. pir/ B. 3. b. in all Causal sen- 
tences, and in Temporal sentences that involve special times, xuaapLevrj, 
o 01 ov TI OaXvaia .. pe^e II. 9. 534 ; axderai on ov KdpTa BepaireveTai 
Hdt. 3. 80 ; 5(0Ti OVK ^aav Slkui, ov Rvvarol ypev trap' avTuv d ucpeiXov 
■ wpd^aaBai Lys. I48. 20; p-i] pte Krelv , inel ov\ upioydaTpios"'EKTopCs 
eipi 11. 21. 95, etc. ; vvv 5', eTrfiSi) ovk edeXeis, et/xi . . Plat. Frot. 335 C ; ^ 


01'. 

ineiSrj to x<^p'^ov ovx r/XtaKero Thuc. I. 131 ; vrjmdxots oTs ov n /xeXd 
iroXeptrjia epya 11. 2. 338, etc.: — so in causal relative sentences, oiVii'ts 
ae OVX} eauaapLtv Flat. Crito 46 A: — esp. to be noted are the relative 
combinations ovk ianv ocrris oil .,, as, ovk ead' epaoTqs dans ovk 
del <piXei Eur. Tro. 1051, cf. Hec. 296 ; ovns eaO' fis ov .. Soph. Aj. 
725; ovhe'is eanv ootis ov . . Isocr. Antid. § 180. c. after uoTe 
with Indie, or Opt. with dv, uot ov SvvaTov a' tipyeiv eoTai Ar. Vesp. 
384, cf. Soph. Aj. 98, O. T. 411, Xen. Hell. 6. i, 7, Cyr. 5. 3, 47; 
ovTws avTovs dyaTTupiev .. uicTTe .. OVK av kOeX-qaaip-ev Isocr. 168C; 
OVK dv upKi^opLiv avTuv uare tt]s etprjvrjs dv BtrjptapTrjKet Kal ovk dv 
dpipoTepa etxe Dem. 236. l: — oictte ou with Inf. is almost invariably 
due to oratio obliqua, uaTe ovk aiaxvveaOai (for ovk alaxvvovTai), 
Id. 440. I, Lys. 149. 42, Isae. 86. 35 ; cf also Thuc. 5. 40 and 8. 76. 
Other exceptions are Soph. El. 780, Eur. Phoen. 1357, Hel. loS. 7. 
in a conditional clause piTj is necessary, except, a. when ov is ad- 

hserescent (v. A. l), ei irep ydp (pOoveu re Kal ovk elu Stairepaai 
II. 4. 55, cf. 3. 289., 20. 129, 139., 24. 296., Od. 12. 382; edv piiv 
ovv (pdoKTi .. edv S' ov (pdaKTj Lys. 137- 3- when the subjoined 

clause is hypothetical in form only, but really causal, as after Verbs 
expressing surprise or emotion, p-fj 6avp.daTis, ei iroXXd tuv elprjpevajv 
ov irpiiret aoi Isocr. II D; KaToiKTeipai .., ei . . ovdels (s eKaroaTov 
eras TTepleoTai Hdt. 7. 4, 46. cf Soph. O. T. 55 ; so also, Seivdv ydp av 
e'irj npTj-Yfia, el 2a«as ptv KaTaar peifidpievoi dovXovs exopev, "EXXTjvas 
de oil Tipiup-qaopeOa Hdt. 7. 9, I, cf. 7. 10, 8, Andoc. 13. 45, Lys. 
158. 32, Dem. 103. 16; OVK aiaxpov, el to fxtv 'Apyeluv irXrjOcs 
OVK ecpo^TjOij TTjv AaKeSaipovluv dpxrjv, vpieis 5' dvTes 'AdrjvaiOL 
0dpl3apov dvdpuTTov .. (polSrjaeaBe Dem. 197. 10, Soph. El. 244, Hdt. 
5. 97, Lys. 165. 20: so, the negative ou may be used in quotation, 
€1, dis vvv (prjaei, ov irapeaKevdaaTO Dem. 1266. 2; ft 5' ovKer 
eoTL (sc. uairep Xeyeis), Ttvt Tpunco SietpOdprj ; Eur. Ion 347. • 8. 
ov is used with Inf. in oratio obi., when it represents the Indie, of oratio 
recta, (pap.ev Se ol ov TeXeeaOai Od. 4. 664, cf. II. 17. 174, 21. 316, 
Soph. Ph. 1389, etc.; XeyovTes ovk elvai avruvopioi Thuc. i. 67, cf. 
Plat. Rep. 348 C, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 18; oTp.ai .. ovk bXlyov epyov avTo 
elvai Plat. Rep. 369 B, cf Soph. O. T. 1051, etc., Thuc. I. 71, etc.; 
TjyrjaavTO fipds ov TrepiuipeaOai Id. I. 39. For oratio obliqua 
generally, cf. Hdt. I. 24, 8, Thuc. I. 91, 136, etc. For occasional devi- 
ations into piT], V. pij B. 4 : — sometimes we have ov and ji-q in consecutive 
clauses, oipai aov KdKiov ovSiv dv tovtuv KpaTvveiv p.7]5' emOvveiv xept 
Soph. Ph. 10.58 sq. ; avTu -qyovp-ai ov SiSaKTuv eivai ptrjSe . . itapaaKev- 
aOTov Plat. Frot. 319 B. 9. ov is used with the participle, when 

it can be resolved into a finite sentence with ov, as after Verbs of know- 
ing and showing, tuv Kardavbvd' vpuvres ov npupttvov Eur. Hec. 316 ; 
KaTevbriaav ov iroXXovs tovs Q-qlialovs dvTas Thuc. 2. 3 ; epyu hrjXiiau 
ov TTapayevbpevos Antipho 130. 8, etc.; so in causal sentences, tuv 
Bapfidpuv ol noXXol ev tt? SaXaaay Siecpddprjaav veeiv ovk ein(TTdpi,evoi 
Hdt. 8. 89 ; TTiv MevSrjv iruXtv arc ovic dirb (vptjidaeus dvotx^eiaav 
hi-qpwaaav Thuc. 4. 130; in adversative sentences, Sofoi yvvaiKa Katirep 
OVK exuv exf'v Eur. Ale. 352, cf. Soph. Ph. 377, etc. ; regularly so in 
sentences with us and part., us ovx' avvdpdaovaa vovOereTs rdSe Id. El. 
1025. etc. ; (9opvl3etTe uis ov Troi-qcrovTes Tavra Lys. 126. 44, cf Soph. 
Ph. S84, Aj. 682, Hdt. 7. 99, I, Thuc. I. 2., 5. 28, 68, 90; uairep ov 
iravras tovtw tw TeKptrjplu xP'^f-^"'"'^ Lycurg. 90, cf Isocr. 4. 1 1 : — 
for exceptions, v. pirj B. 5. b. when the Part, is used with the Art,, 
the tendency is to pLrj, no matter what the facts of the case may be ; — 
still, when there is a distinct reference to a fact, ov is occasionally found, 
fi/xeis Si diTu TTjs OVK ovarjs [iroXeus'] oppufievoi Thuc. I. 74, cf 4. III ; 
01 OVK edeXovTes Antipho 144. 27; tuv ov ^ovXopievuv Andoc. 2. 
21; TOVS ovhlv dSiKovvTas dnpirovs dneKTeivav Lys. 127. 35; cf. 
TOV oiiSi avpireveijaat ras ttjs -narpiZos ovp<popds (preceded by tov 
.. pTjTe dirXa Oepevov inrlp Trjs iraTploos p-rfTe to aupa mpaaxovTa 
ktX.) Lycurg. 153. 23 ; rb ovx evprjpevov Flat. Rep. 427 E. 10. 
Adjectives and abstract Substantives with the article commonly take 
piT] (v. pt.r] B. 6), but ov is occasionally used, rds ovk dvayKaias 
irdaeis Xen. Lac. 5, 4; tovs ovSevas Eur. I. A. 366 ; Tbv ovSev Id. 
Phoen. 599 ; (whereas o fiqSeis, to pTjSev is the rule) ; in Thuc. we 
find TTjv TUV ye<pvpuv ov SidXvaiv the non-dissolution of the bridge, 
the fact of its not being broken up, I. 137; so, 7) ov vepiTelxtaiS 
3. 95 ; T) OVK dirdhvais 5. 35 ; cf. Eur. Hipp. 197. 11. for ov 

pLT], V. sub voc. 12. in questions ov ordinarily expects a positive 

answer, ov vv Kal dXXoi eaai .. ; II. 10. 165 ; ovx "P?^ ■• • "^"'^ 
not see ? Aesch. Pr. 956 : — so as a form of imperative, ovk diraXXd^ei ; 
Eur. Ion 525; ovk diroKTeveiTe rbv piapuv tovtov dvdpurrov ; Dinarch.; 
ovk el Karamthv Evpnrl5-i]v ; Ar. Ach. 4S4 ; cf PdXXe, tidXXe followed 
by ov PaXets ; ov PaXeis ; lb. 281 and 283, Soph. Ant. 885 ; — also with 
Opt. and dv, ovk dv 5^ t6v5' dvSpa p-dxv^ epvaaio ( = epvaat) ; II. 5. 
456, ovtf dv ippdaeias { = <ppdaov) ; Soph. Ph. 1222 ; — but in questions 
introduced by ov S77, ov or} irov, ov ttov, ov ti hov, a doubt is implied ot 
the statement involved, and an appeal is made to the hearers, ov S77 nod' 
Tjpiv avyyevTjs Jj/ceij Trowel'; surely you are not .. ? Soph. EI. 1202, ct. 
Ph. 900; ov tI ttov oStos 'AttoXXuv .. ; Find. P. 4. 87, cf Soph. Ph. 
1233, Eur. I. A. 670, Hel. 135, Ion 1113, Ar. Ran. 522, 526. 

B. Position, ov is generally put immediately before the word 
which it negatives, ov« eKelvov eOeufirfv, dXXd nva p.riv ; e<prj u Tiypdvrjs 
Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 41 ; ovx ''P'X^' ttoiovo'ii' al XevKal tppovelv Menand. 
Monost. 610; ov Hid rb piTj diiovn^etv ovk ePaXov avrbv dXXd Sid 
Tb piriSeva virb aKovnov vneXeeiv Antipho 124. 34: in poetry the 
position is often more free, ov <puTa XapiPdvei Find. O.I. 81 ; ov ipevSe'i 
rey^u Xuyov lb. 4. 17 ; KaTOKpinrTei S' ov kovis lb. 8. 79 ; — sometimes 
emphatically at the end of the clause, Kal roi ydp alBoiaas exovTes airepp.' 


oviPav <p\oytii oij lb. 7. 48 ; TapPi'iuei yap ov Soph. Aj. 545 : — in clauses 
opposed by /ieV and 5e, the 011 (or /iij) is often thrown to the end, 
0ov\ovTai fxiv, hvvavTai 6' ov Thuc. 6. 38 ; oCtos 5' Tfv icaXus fiiv, 
fieyas 5" ov Xen. An. 4. 4, 3 ; tSo^e /iot 6 6.ur)p hoKtiv fiiv dvai tro- 
<pds . . , elvai 5' ov Plat. Apol. 21 C ; so, to Ylepaas filv KiKrjOf, r/iutas 
fiivToi ov Hdt. I. 139 ; freq. with 6 ^^tv . . 6 ht, ov iraaas XP^ Sofas 
Ti^av, aWa ras fiiv, ras 5' ov Plat. Crito 47 A, cf. Apol. 24 E, Rep. 
475 B, etc. ; Aipioi KaKo'i, ovx " l^fv, ds 5' ov Phocyl. I ; — some- 
times in the first clause after fj-tu, ot Sc arpaTT^yol i^T/yov fiiv ov, ovve- 
Kakidav Se Xen. An. 6. 4, 20, cf. An. 4. 8, 2, Cyr. I. 4, 10, Plat. 
Phaedo 73 B ; so, in like manner : Karuipa irav fiiv ov to arpaToirfbov 
Hdt. 7. 208. — In these cases ov takes the accent and does not become 
ovx before vowels, to 5' av jrpor Toiis TroKfu'iovs aXKi^xov tivat ov tSi 
fiiv TTpoafjKov, tSi 5' ov, dWd -naai Xen. Cyr. 2. 3, 8, cf. 5. 5, 35., 7- 
2, 21., 8. I, 5. 

C. Accumulation. A simple negative (ov or iiif) is often re- 
peated in composition with Pronouns, Adverbs or Conjunctions, as 
ouSfi's or /itjSets, ovSe or fJirjhi, oiSa^icus or fXTjSafiiui, as first in Horn., 
ov fiiv 6io/j,at oiiSe Trevvadai XvyprjS ayyt\'ir]S II. 17.641; dW' ov 
fiOi Tpwajv ruaaov yLtXti a\yos omVcrai ovt' auT^s 'E«ay3j;s ovTt 
Hpidfioio dvaxTOi 6. 450, 45 1 ; so in Att., ou« eanv ovSiv Kpeiaaov 
oiVfiov tpiKov Eur. And. 986 ; KadevSiuv ovheh ovSo'os d'fios ov5(v ij.dK- 
Xov Toil )XT) ^(ScTos Plat. Legg. 808 B ; ovZtvi ovSaixrj ovSa/iois ovhffi'iav 
KOiuaiv'iav ex^' Id. Parmen. 166 A; [o/j.vvfii'] firjhinoTt aot irepov Xuyov 
fiTjSeva fiijSevdi /irjT (TTiSei^eiv jxrir e^ayyeXfiv Id. Phaedr. 236 E ; 
so after a negat. Adj., dbvvaroi ovtiv dWo irXrjV Xeyfiv ndT7]v 
Eur. And. 746 ; ov follows the conipd. negat., ov5' d irdvres (X0oi(v 
Hipaai, TrXrjSei y ovx vTTep0aXoljj.e9' av tovs noXtn'tovs Xen. Cyr. 2. I, 
8 ; ouS' av r) rroXis dpa (onep apTi (Xfyofi(v) oXrj roiovTOV Troip, OVK 
itraiviau Plat. Rep. 426 B, cf. Id. Svmp. 204 A : — sometimes a con- 
firmative Particle accompanies the first ov or oiihi, and the negat. is 
repeated with emphasis, oxihi /xev ovbi li iaoKis II. 19. 295 ; ovhl ydp 
ovht ApvavTOS v'ios .. Stjv ■fjv 6. 130; v. ovSt C. II; ov /xevTOi ovSf aii 
0)5 av pLOL Soicei9 o'UaOai Plat. Prot. 331 E; — so also in Att. without 
any such Particle, ov afxiKpo?, ovk, dyiuv o5e not small, no, is this 
struggle. Soph. O. C. 587 ; 6€ois rtOvrjKev ovtos, ov Ketvoiaiv, ov Id. 
Aj. 970, cf. Ar. Ran. 28, 1308, Xen. Synip. 2, 4, Plat. Rep. 90 C. 2. 
when the compd. negative precedes and the simple negative follows with 
the Verb, the opposing negatives produce a more than positive effect, 
ouSfts dv9pwwa)V dSiKwv r'laiv ovk duoTiatL Orac. ap. Hdt. 5. 56 ; yXwa- 
CTji Kpvcpaiov ovSiv ov 5iepx(Tat Soph. Fr. 673 ; but this is usu. ex- 
pressed by ovSels oaris ov .. , so that Cobet is led to say, ovSth ov non at 
GrcEcum, N. LL. p. 602. 3. simple negatives oppose simple nega- 
tives chiefly in contrasted clauses, 06 70^ Srjirov KTijaiifiiuvTa fiiv SvvaTai 
SiuiKiiv Si' (fit, Cjii 5i e'lirep i^fXey^eiv fvufii^fv, avTov ovk dv iypd\paT0 
Dem. 229. 23 ; uiamp ov Sid irpquTrjra Kal daxoXlav TjjV vfiertpav ov 
8€Sct)«ais ii/iiv SIktjv Lys. 106. 15; eyw 5' ovk ol)iai..ov 5(iv v/xas 
diivv€<j9ai Id. 134. 30 ; cf. fx^j ovv ., wv v^as e^jjirdTTfae /xi} Sotoj h'lK'qv 
Dem. 365. 18. 

D. Pleonasm of ov : after Verbs of denying, doubting, and dis- 
puting, followed by lus or oTt with a finite verb, ov is inserted to show 
the negative character of the statement, where in Engl, the negat. is not 
required {dvTiXiynv, dvTeiiriiv to say in opposition, dpvitadai, e^apvov 
ytyveaOai to deny, d/xtpKrPrjTetv to dispute, are the most common, q.v.), 
w; fiiv OVK dXrjdfj ravT iariv ovx 'ffTC di'TiAf7eiv Dem. 97. 20, cf. 
Thuc. I. 77, Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 16, Symp. 2, 82, Isocr. 93 E, etc. ; ovSeij 
dv ToXjiiiatitv dvTHTTUv ws ov T-fjv fiiv ipmeipiav ptaXXov Twv dXXwv 
tXo/tfi' Isocr. 125 E, cf. Andoc. 33. 35, Dem. 202. I, etc. ; ovk dv dp- 
vrjBtuv eviot ws ovk eiVi ToiovTOi Id. 1 24. 29; oti ov Trapfjv Xen. Ath. 
2, 17; ov5 aiiTus o Adpnns i^apvos eytviTO ws ovk elr] dprjKws ktX. 
Dem. 921. 26; d/i(piaPT]Tei us ov Stt Sikt/v SiSuvai Plat. Euthvphro 
8 C, cf. Rep. 476 D, Parmen. 135 A ; dinOTUv on ov Id. Meno 89 D ; 
dveX-mffrov ws ovk tarai /xeTayvu/vai Thuc. 3. 46. Akin to this 
insertion of the negative is the appearance of ov in the second mem- 
ber of a negative comparative sentence, ijKti 6 Ileparjs ovS(v ti fidXXov 
kn Tiiiias ij ov Kal in' vfiias Hdt. 4. 118, cf. 5. 94, I., 7. 16, 3, Thuc. 
2. 62., 3. 36: — similar pleonasms occur after ttXtjv, Xen. Lac. 15, 6, 
Dem. 241. 4. 

E. Omission of ov : — ov is sometimes omitted by Poets, when it 
may be supplied from the next clause (as in Engl, poetry neither is oft. 
omitted before nor), vavai 5' ovte vrffos Pind. P. 10. 29, cf. 41., 6. 48, 
Aesch. Ag. 532, Cho. 472, Ar. Av. 694; so in Hdt. I. 215. 

F. in Poetry, if t) stands before ov, the two sounds coalesce into 
one syllable, as in r) oii II. 5. 349, Od. i. 398; so, in Att., fiTi oil and 
iyiii ov. This synizesis is general in Ep., universal in Attic. 

G. Form, ov is used before consonants (including the digamma) ; 
OVK before vowels with spir. lenis, ovx before vowels with spir. asper, 
but in Ion. ovk is used before all vowels : the Ep. and Ion. form ovkI is 
used by Hom. mostly at the end of a clause and at the close of the verse, 
OS T aiTios OS Tf Kal ovKi II. 15. 137 ; iji kol ovk'l 2. 23S, 300, al. ; but 
in the middle of a verse, 20. 255 ; and in the middle of a clause, 15. 716., 
16. 762 (with V. 1. ovTi however in both places) : ouxt is the Att. form 
(cf. vaixi), a form which seems to be employed, partly like ov emphatic 
(supr. I), Ti 5' o6x' ; Aesch. Ag. 273, Fr. 321 ; nwsb'ovxL; Aesch. Supp. 
918, Ar. Pax 1027 ; ifius fiiv ovxi Eur. I. A. 859 ; partly metri grat. 

H. oil in connexion with other particles will be found in alpha- 
betical order, oil yap, oi) firj, etc. The corresponding forms of /ir] should 
be compared. 

ov, TO, the letter omicron, Callias ap. Ath. 453 D. 

oi, gen. of relat. Pron. oi : — as Adv. where, v. os, v/, S A b. I. 


1089 

ov, Lat. svi, gen. sing, of 3 pers. masc. and fern, for avToC, airrjs, and 
auToO, auT^s, often in Horn., but only in Ion. and Ep. forms, eo, tv, (To 
II. 4. 400; ieto or cofo Ap. Rh. 1. 1032 ; lo enclit. in Od. 14. 461 ; fu 
II. 14. 427, al., and in Hdt. 3. 135 ; iOev is another Ep. form (used by 
Aesch. Supp. 66), enclit. in II. 9. 686; ov (Oiv together, Ap. Rh. I. 362., 

4. 1471 ; do for ip-ov. Id. 2. 635 : — ov is rare in Att., as Soph. O. T. 
1257, Plat. Symp. 174 D, Rep. 393 E, 614 B. II. dat. oT, sibi, 
= avrSi, avrfi, to himself, to herself, ol aiiTw II. 16. 47, etc. ; also, io? 
aiiToi II. 13. 495, Od. 4. 38 : Ap. Rh. uses it in the first person, 3. 99 : — 
but ot enclit., =aiiTa), aiiTrj, to him, to her, II. I. 72, 79, etc.; also in 
Aesch. Ag. 1147, and in late Prose, as Luc. Bis Acc. I. 34, etc.: it is used 
pleon. after the dat. of the person, Hdt. 2. 175., 6. 68: the Adj. is 
sometimes added in the gen. instead of the dat., h. Hom. Cer. 37, cf. 
Herm. h. Hom. 19 (18). 31. III. acc. 'i, se, e aiirov, t airrjv 
Od. 8. 396, II. 14. 162 ; which in Att. becomes eavTov, etc., v. sub 
kavTov : — also enclit., e, and Ic, him, her, II. I. 2^,6., 24. 134: — rare ii 
neut., h. Hom. Ven. 268. IV". other forms of the acc. are o</)t, 
fiiv, viv, V. sub vv. V. the nom. was i, v. sub. v., etc. VI. 
for the dual and pi., v. o<pwi, c<p(Ls. (These pronouns have the di- 
gamma, fov, foi, fe, as appears from the metre in Hom., and as is 
written in Aeol. and Dor. poets, fiSfv Alcae. 6 Ahr., foi Sapph. 2. 1, C. I. 
1565, 4729; f( C. I. 4725 (add.) ; and strengthd. oipe (v. atpt) ; so in 
possessive Pron. os (pos), cos (t/^ds), a-<l>6s. (7-</.6-Tf/)os ; cf. Lat. S7/-t 
su-us ; Skt. ^v-as (sv-us) ; Zd. hva (su7is) ; Goth, sv-es (I'Sios).) 

ovd, Lat. vah ! exclam. of admiration, or of astonishment, Arr. Epict. 

3. 22, 34, Dio C. 63. 20 ; of irony, Ev. Marc. 15. 29. 

ovaC, exclam. of pain and anger, Lat. vae ! ah ! woe ! from the Alcx- 
andr. writers downwards ; c. nom., Lxx ; c. dat., ovat /lot, oiiai aoi, woe 
is me 1 woe to thee ! Lxx, N. T., Arr. Epict. 3. 19, I. 

oviis, TO, potit. for ovs, (utos. 

ovarotis, ioaa, fv, long-eared, 6rjp Call. Fr. 320 ; Xoyais Anth. P. 
7. 207. 2. with ears or handles, aicixpos Simon. 247 ; KaXavpoxp 

Antini. ap. Schol. II. 23. 845. 

ovuTO-KoiTTjs, ov, o. One who sleeps upon his ear, Nonn. D. 26. 94, etc. 

ov Y"P' oratione recta, for not, in assigning a negative reason, 
Hom. : other Particles are sometimes put between, as ov fiiv yap II. 

5. 402 ; ov yap, in answers, why no. Plat. Theaet. 150 A, cf. 164 
E. II. elliptic, in interrogative replies, where yes must be sup- 
plied, toiJtovs d7aSovs ivofitaas ; — ov yop .. ; yes for why shouldn't 
I? yes; why not? Ar. Pax 970. 2. in questions, where an affirm, 
answer is expected, ov ydp 0 XlatpXaydv dtiiKpvmt ravras; why, did not 
he keep them hidden ? Ar. Eq. 1389, etc. ; so, ov yap ; alone, Lat. quid 
enim ? is 't not so f Plat. Rep. 504 C. 

oil ydp dWd, an ellipt. phrase, used in Att. to express a negation and 
give a reason for it, Lat. eninivero, ov ydp dXX' vTrepfidXXei rude Eur. 
Bacch. 785; firi aKwnri fi, oil ydp dXX' exw kokws (i. e. prj CKunrTi fiC 
oil ydp OKwrniKuis. dXXd KaKus ix^) R^n. 58 ; dp' ov Trapeivai rds 
yvvaiKas 5^t' ixPV^ ' Answ. ov yop. fid Ai ", dXXd irtToptvas TjKeiv 
TTaXai no, by Zeus, [they are not here], bid they ought to have come 
flying long ago, Ar. Lys. 55, cf. Nub. 232, Ran. 192, Eccl. 3S6, Eq. 
1205 :— v. dXXd nr. 3. 

ov ydp 8t|, like ov Sij, only with the reason added by 7op. Soph. O. T. 
576, Ant. 46, etc. ; so ov ydp Stittov Plat. Prot. 309 C, Dem. S48. 28 ; 
ov "ydp 8T|irov yi Plat. Rep. 509 A : — v. ydp IV. 3. 

ov ^dp ovv, in answer to a negat. propos.. where ovv refers to a fore- 
gone proof as conclusive, why no, — certainly not. Plat. Parm. 134 B: 
V. 7dp IV. 5. 

ov Ydp iTOV,for in no manner. Plat. Phaedo 62 D, etc. ; ov ^dp irov 
•yt Id. Symp. 199 A, etc. : v. 70^ IV. 6. 

cv ydp Toi, merely ov ydp strengthd., Od. 21. 172, etc. : — so ov ydft 
TOi dXXd, Plat. Euthyd. 286 C : v. 70^ IV. 9. 

oiiyyia or ovYKia, rj, Lat. uncia, as adopted by the Sicil. Greeks, Arist. 
Fr. 467 ; written oyKia in Epich. et Sophron ap. Phot. ; v. sub Xirpa. 

ovyu}, Att. crasis for S iyw, Ar. Ach. 41, Pax 64, etc. 

ovSaios, a, ov, like x^'^»''<'5> earth, earthly, Orph. Arg. 396, 

etc. II. 7inder the earth, infernal, like KaraxSuvLos, of Proser- 

pine, Lyc. 49, 698 ; of Pluto, Anth. P. 14. 123, Dion. P. 7S9. 

ovSu|i.-q or ovSufid (v. sub fin.), Adv. of ouSa^uos : I. of Place, 

nowhere, in no place, ovSafiTj ioTTjpiKTo Hes. Sc. 218, Aesch. Pers. 385, 
Telecl. 'Hot. 6; ov5. dXXr) Hdt. 2. 116; aXXr/ ovS. 4. 114; c. gen., ov5. 
Ai'7V7rTou 2. 43. 2. in no direction, no way, Hdt. I. 24, 34, 56, 

etc. II. of Manner, in no way, in no wise. Id. 3. 53., 7. 136, 

Aesch. Pr. 256, etc. : — not at all, never, Hdt. I. 5, 56, 58. Soph. Ant. 763, 
Fr. 323. Cf. oiiSafiws. — The Poels use either oiidapi) Dor. -pd, or ov- 
Safid [-pid\, as the metre requires, cf. Sappho 78, Theogn. 1363, 1373, 
Anacr. 50, Emped. 67, 73, Aesch. Supp. 884, Soph. Ant. 830; in Hdt., 
the Mss. vary between fiijSapfj (-pd) and ptijSapd, v. sub fi-qhapfi, 
ovSafid and oiiSapd. — ovSafifj, /iTjSapT] were originally dat. fern., oiiSafid, 
ptfSapid neut. pi., of ovSafios. firfhajios. It was common to write not 
only oiiSapifi, firfSafirj with the 1 subset., but also ovSafid, p-TjSa/ia, but 
these last are certainly erroneous, except in Dor. Gr. 

ov8a(iiv6s. 77, ov, worthless, good for nothing, Moschop. Voce. Att. s. v. 
tpavXov. Hesych. ; cf. fn]5afiiv6s. 

ov8a(iiv6TT|S, TjTOS. f], nothingness, worthlessness, Eust. 201. 28. 

ov8a[i.666v, Adv. of ovSa^os, from no place, from no side, Xen. An. 2" 

4, 23; oirS. TrpoarjKfL fioi tii'os Andoc. 33. 30; ovS. p.a6wv Plat. Prot. 
319 D ; ovS. dXXoOiv Id. Phaedo 70 D. 

ov8d)Ji6di, Ion. for oiiSapov, nowhere, in no place, Hdt. 7. 49 > ''"'P"-'^' 
oiiSapioOi 3. 113 ; c. gen., ov5. rrjs Eiipwnrjs 7. 1 26. 
ov5ap.oi. Adv. of ov5a;io$, to no place, no-whither, restored for ovSc^ov 


\ 


109,0 ovSa/j.6i - 

in Ar. Vesp. ll8S, Xen. Hell. 5. 2, S, An. 6. I, 16; cv yap rjXS^v oiSajXoI 
rrjs Qpdicrjs Dem. 675. 25 ; cf. Anecd. O.xon. I. 418, Jo. Alex. rov. 
Tiapayy. 36. Cf. nrjbajxoV. 

ovSdp.6s, 17, t'f, for ovdi d^o5, not even one, no one, like ovSels, 
Apoll. de Pron. 72 A ; used onl)' in pi. by Ion. writers, oiihaixoi, ovSafiuiv 
etc., none, Hdt. I. 18, 24, 57, al. ; ovdafiuiv 'EWijuikuiv ruiv ov iroWuv 
fii^ov, i. e. much greater than any Greek power. Id. 7- 145 ; rarely in 
fem., ouSa/xas- d'AAas Id. 4. 1 14. Cf. yujjSa/ios. 

ouSa(i6o-e, Adv. of oiSa/^os, = ovEafiot, Thuc. 5. 49, Plat. Phaedo 108 A, 
109 A, etc. 

oiiSajiOv, Adv. of ovSa/^os, =ovSa,uu6i, noiukere, answering to ttov ; 
where? Hdt. 2. 150, al., Aesch. Supp. 328, 442, al., Thuc., etc. ; also c. 
gen., ovSafiov yrjs Hdt. 7. 1C6; ovSa/xov fiiv <ppei'wv Eur. Hipp. 
1012 ; often corruptly for ovSanoi (q. v.). 2. oiSanov Xeyeiv rwa 

to esteem as naught, Lat. nullo in loco habere. Soph. Ant. 183 ; Seois .. 
vop.'i^<iiv ov5. Aesch. Pers. 498 ; oiSafiov (^irjhafxov) wai, <j>mviadai, 
like Cicero's ne apparere qindem, not to be taken into account. Plat. 
Phaedo 70 A, 72 C, Dem. 376. 21 ; htiXol 5' elalv ovhtv ovhafiov Eur. 

I. T. 115 : — cf. firjSaiiov. II. of Manner, a\\o6t ovSaixov in no 
other way. Plat. Symp. 184 E, Prot. 324 E. 

ovi5a|xis. Adv. of ovSafxis, in no wi^e, Hdt. and Att. ; d'AAois ovSa/xus 
Hdt. 1. 1 23, etc. ; ov5tiT0T€ ovSa/xT} oiiSa/jcus Plat. Phaedo 78 D, cf.Phileb. 
29 B ; often in answers, nuTcpa yap .. rpiird ; — ovhap.ws Aesch. Pers. 
240, cf 716 ; so, ovuapLwi y Ar. Nub. 688, Vesp. 79. etc. Cf i^rjSapiiiis. 

ovSas, Tj, gen. ovSeos, dat. ovoe'C, ovScl (cf. fipkras, Kuas) : — poii't. 
Noun, meaning (properly) the surface of the earth, the ground, earth, 
daireTov oSSas, like d-rrt'ipaiv yrj, Od. I3. 395, and elsewhere in Horn. ; 
TTiap oBSas the rich soil, Od. 9. I35 ; o5df i\ov ouSas bit the dust, of 
wounded or dying men, II. ll. 749., I9. 61, Od. 22. 269; ov5(i ipf'wBri 
he propped himself o« the ground, II. 12. 192; air' ovhtos from the 
ground, lb. 448, Od. 9. 242 ; ovdaahe to the ground, to earth, II. 17. 
457, Od. 10. 440; also in Trag., irpoj oSSas (popuoOai, vfffdv, PePXrj- 
aOai Soph. El. 7,52, Eur. Hec. 405, I. T. 49, etc. ; xBovu^ ovhas Emped. 
33; Trdrpwoi' oOSas 'Ap-y6(as x^o''"5 Aesch. Ag. 503 ; v. sub /covio). 2. 
the floor or pavement in rooms and houses, often in Hom. ; KparaintZov 
o55as Od. 23. 46 ; iv Aios oiJSfi on the floor of Zeus' abode, II. 24. 527 ; 
iraTpos en' oUSei 5. 734 < 8. 385 : — proverb., ctt' ovSei KaO'i^av Tiva to 
bring a man to the pavement, i. e. to strip him of all he has, h. Hom. 
Merc. 284; v. sub aKpariaTOS. (V. oSos, ivay, sub fin.) 

ou5€, (ou Sf) Negative Particle, related to fi-qhi as ov to ii-q, partly 
Conjunction, partly Adv. : A. CONJUNCTION, but not, mostly 

answering to /xeV, in which usage some Edd. write ov 5f . . , II. 5. 138., 
24. 418 ; without /.ifi/, 5. 21, etc. : sometimes the first ouSe, but not, is 
followed by ouSe, nor, d'AAoij fiiv traaiv IrjvZavtv, ov5e 7ro6"'Hpt;, ovSi 
Uoandaav' , ouSe yXav/cwmSi Kovpr) 24. 25. II. much oftener, 

and not, nor, Lat. negue, nec, connecting two whole clauses, while ovt€ 
is used to connect parts of clatises ; further, the 5t' in ouSe gives it rather 
a distinctive force, while the re in ovre makes it simply connective, v. 
Herm. ad Elmsl. Med. 4. 2. sometimes without a negat. preceding, 

K'lpKT] 5' dis evurjfxev tfx' fmivov, ohh' im olrai x^tpas I'dAAoi/ra Od. lo. 
375 ; rpaxvs /.luvapxos ov5' virevOvvo? Aesch. Pr. 324, cf 102, 257, al.; 
Setvuv yap, oiiSi pr]Tuv Soph. Ph. 756, cf 996, O. T. 398, 868, Hdt. I. 
97, etc. ; so after a negative compound, uv iirtfitja' ' Ayafxipivoiv, ov5' 
dnekvae Ovyarpa II. I. 95; dvr/fxfpoi yap ovSl TrpuairkaToi ffVois Aesch. 
Pr. 716; damTTTOi cvh' olicovixfvq Soph. Ph. 2; adiicTos ovh' oIktjtu^ 
O. C. 39. 3. with a simple negat. preceding, ovSe must be translated 
nor, Ppw/xrjs S' ovx diTTeai ovbe Trorgros Od. lo. 379 ; ovKeri ffol . . 
fxivos ei^Tredov ovSi tis dXicri 2 2. 226 ; ovK ex<^v fidaiv ovSi tiv kyx"J- 
paiv Soph. Ph. 691, cf. lb. 681, 905, 955, etc. Sometimes put between 
two words in the sense of ovrt, aih-qpo) 5c ouS' upyvpai xp^ovrai ovhiv 
but silver or gold use they none, Hdt. I. 215 ; QeaaaXov jxlv ovh' 'Itt- 
■ TTapxov ovSeis irafs Thuc. 6. 55; dirAoS;' fxiv ov5i S'maiov ovStv av 
eliruv 'exoi Dem. 594. 12. III. when ovSe is repeated at the 

beginning of two following clauses, the first ovde is often adverbial (infr. 
B), not even.., nor yet .. , thus marking a stronger opposition than 
ovTc . . , ovre, neither.., nor..; — the second negation is usually the 
stronger, Kal fir/v ovS' fj eTriTelxKJt^ ovSe ti) vavTiKuv d^iov (poPrjOrjvai 
and so we have no reason at all to fear their fortifications, no nor yet 
their navy, Thuc. I. I42 ; so, we have ovd4 thrice repeated, not even . . , 
2ior . . , nor yet .. , Od. 22. 221, Soph. O. T. I378. IV. oiihe 

may also follow ovrt, by an anacoluth., as in re . . , Se . . , (v. sub ovre 

II. 3); but in Att., ovTt cannot follow ovht (as in II. I. 115, h. Hom. 
Cer. 22): — cf li'qbt a. 3. 

B. Adverb, 2iot even, Lat. ne..quidem, in Hom. mostly with 
Advs., ov5' y^aiov not even a little, no not a bit, not at all, II. 2. 
386 ; cv5i tvtBuv I. 354 ; ovS( iilvvvBa 20. 27 ; so also, iirti cv 01 'ivi 
<ppives ov5' yBaia'i he has no sense, no not even a little. 14. 1 41, cf. Od. 
21. 288 : — in Att. often with eis (whence oiSeis), oiS' dv us Svffdev Ar. 
PI. 137; nor is it elided before eV, ovk d'AA' ou5e eV lb. 138, cf. Ran. 
927; also, ovSl Ka6' 'iv Thuc. 2. 87; ouSe Trap' ivus Xen. Cyr. 2. 3, lo, 
etc. — This ouSe often follows Ka'i, and not even, Kal ovSi avroi fiovou, 

■ dAAd /cat . . Thuc. 7. 56, cf. Xen. An. 3. 2, 4, etc. : — also dAA' oiiBe, 
most common in phrase dAA' oiiS' ws .. , II. 7. 263., 9. 351, etc. ; in the 
same sense, ov5e y' Plat. Phaedo 97 A, B, 106 B ; ovSe y' av Id. Rep. 
499 A ; ovSi pirjv Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 50. etc. ; Ep. ovbi piev, 11. 9. 374, etc.; 
also, ovS( fi(v ovSe 2. 703, etc. ; ou5e yap ovSf ti? dAAos Od. 8. 32, etc., 
where the former ov5( is conjunctive, neither, the latter adverbial, ne . . 
guidem, v. supr. A. II. 2 ; — often in Att., rovrq) ptiv ov5e SieAe^f to he 
did not even exchange words with him, Lys. 99. II, cf. Ar. Nub, 425 ; 

' ov5', ft ytyovev, olia Dem. 248. 6, etc. 


C. Repetition of ou5e simply or with other negatives : I. 
in relat. as well as anteced. clause, ucrnep ov5' j^vxcto, [ovruf] ov5' wcto 
Plat. Ale. 2. 141 A, cf Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 18. II. ov yap ovU, as 

dAA' odr yap ojde vovdereiv i^iari ffc Soph. El. 595, cf Aj. 1242, O. T. 
2S7, etc. ; ov5i yap ovSt II. 5. 22., 6. 130, etc. ; ovSe /xiv ovde 2. 703, 
etc. ; ou /xdv ovhi 23. 441, etc. ; cf. ov c. 

ovScis, ovhefi'id (never -pi'irf), ovSev, (declined and accentuated like ets, 
fiia, 6!', being put lor ovhi us, oiiSi fiia, ov5i ev,) and not one, i.e. no 
one, none, as Lat. nullus, for ne ullus, used by Hom., Hes., and Pind. 
only in neut. ovSev, save in the phrase, to ov fxevoi ovSevi uiccuv II. 22. 
459, Od. II. 515; but all genders are common in all other writers; — ovhev 
often as Subst. with partit. gen., ov5lv d-rroXe'tTTOVTes irpodviiias Thuc. 8. 

22, etc. : — rare in pi. {oi/Sa/xot being used instead), Andoc. 4. 21, Xen. 
Lac. 3, l; Trpos vvSevas rwv 'EWrjvav Dem. 233. 2, cf 350. 26; ovSe- 
I'cuv e'lai (SeXrlovs, i.e. ov tivojv dWwv, Id. 23. 6, (cf. ovSevijs PeXriovs 
Plat. Prot. 324 D); but this pi. is commonly used in a pecul. sense, v. 
infr. II. 3. 2. ovdels oVtis ov, Lat. nemo non, every one, Hdt. 3. 72, 
and Att. ; ovSlv o ri ov, Lat. tiihil non, every, Hdt. 5. 97; this came to 
be regarded as one word, so that ovheis passed into the same case as ootis, 
ovhtva ovTiva ov KareKKaae Plat. Phaedo 117 D; ovhevm orov ov vdv- 
rojv dv ..iraTTjp e'irjv Id. Prot. 317 C, cf 323 B; ovhivl otw ovk dvo- 
Kptvopicvos Id. Meno 70 C: — so, ovSeh Ss oix' •• oveiSiu Soph. O. T. 
373 ; ovSev yap .. ovt' al<r\puv ovr aripiuv tad', uttolov cv ..ovk oirwn' 
eyui Id. Ant. 4; (but ovSeis ovk 'tnaaxe ti, like Lat. ne^no non, every 
one, in Xen. Symp. 1,9, is contrary to Greek idiom, Herm. Soph. Ant. 4, 
Cobet N. LL. 602). II. naught, good for naught, w vvv pilv 
cvSci's Ar. Eq. 158, cf. Eur. Fr. 187. 5 ; to piev [yevos dvSpu]v~\ oiSev 
Pind. N. 6. 5 : — often in neut., ovSiv eiSws knowing naught, Theogn. et 
Eur. ap. Cobet N. LL. 292 ; ovSiv Xeyuv to say naught, v. Xiyu (B. 7); 
Tu ovh' ovotv the absolute nothing. Plat. Theaet. 180 A. 2. in 
neut. of persons, ovhiv elfxi Hdt. I. 76, Soph. Ph. 951, etc. ; oihtv e? 
Ar. Eccl. 144 ; Trpus rov ovSiv Eur. Phoen. 598 ; ovStv flvai rrXrjv . . to 
be good for nothing save to . . , Ar. Av. 19, etc. ; ^ dve/xiarjTov . . ovSevi 
tJvai Plat. Theaet. 175 E ; v. Cobet N. LL. 685. 3. in pi., oiSti'er 
euvres ev oiSafioiai iovai "EXXt^at being nobodies, Hdt. 9. 58 ; cVt6s 
ovSeves Eur. Andr. 700, cf I. A. 371 ; d jJTjStv uiv Kd^ ovhtvoiv KiKXr]- 
ao/xat Id. Ion 5()4, cf. Fr. 536 ; to /xrjStv els ovSiv peiret ; (so, cv yap 
fl^'iov revs /xTjStvas Soph. Aj. 1 1 14). 4. with Preps., vap' ovRtv 
elvai Id. O. T. 983, etc. ; Trap' ovStv dyeiv, $ea9ai Id. Ant. 35, Eur. I. T. 
732; 5t' ovSevos iToteTaOat Soph. O. C. 584; ev oiiSevos eivai litpet Dem. 

23. 14. 5. TO ovhiv, naught, zero, in Arithm. ; used by Democr. 
as a name for Space, Arist. Fr. 202. III. neut. ovhev as Adv. 
not at all, naught, dptarov .. oiSei' eriaev II. I. 412, cf. 24. 370, etc. ; 
so, ciiSev ri Xen. Mem. I. 2, 42, etc. ; ovStv ri iravrtus Hdt. 5. 65 ; ovhlv 
pLT], V. sub ou fiTj-.- — in answers, not at all, Ar. Nub. 694; ov5iv ye Id. 
Av. 1360, etc. ; ovStv jravv Id. Nub. 733 : — ovbev ^aXXov, ovdiv ijcraov, 
ovSlv vrrrepos, v. jxaXa II. 6, rjoaav 4, varepos A. I. 2. oiStv 
dXXo T), v. sub dXXos HI. 2. B. Remarks : the more emphatic and 
literal sense, not even one, ne unus qnidem, i. e. none whatever, belongs to 
the full form, ovhi eh, ovde fxia, oiSe ev, which is never elided, even in 
Att. Poets (v. Ar. Ran. 927, Lys. 1044, P'- 138, 11 15), but often has a 
Particle inserted between, as ou8' dv eh, ovSe jrpijs ptiav, ovSe fieO' evcuv, 
ov5' v<p' evaju, etc., Pors. Hec. praef. p. 31, Cobet N. LL. 318. — There 
is a later form ovSeis, ov$tv, q. v. — Zenob. (in E. M. 639. 17) and others 
assume ovSe'is as a compd. not of ovSe and eh, but of ov and the Aeol. 
8cls, Stv (to 5tv ^ TO pLTjhev Democr. ap. Pint. 2. 1 109 A ; Kai k ohhlv 
eK SeVor yevotro Alcae. 72) ; so that heh, bev (whence SeTva, Seivos, 
Seivt) would be = rir, Ti, and ovSets, = oijrts. But the arguments from 
the accent, and from the use of a pi., are insufficient: and the fem. oiSe- 
pLia, with the Adjs. ovS-erepos, ovS-oirorepos are decisive on the other 
side. — In fact the Aeol. Sels prob. = eh rather than tis. 

o-uSticore, Ion. for ovSenore, Hdt. 8. HI. 

ouScvaKis, -Ki, Adv. of ovStv, not once, no times, v. Iambi, in Nicom. 
p. 25. 

ovi5tv£ia, 77. tiofhingness, weakness, worthlessness. Plat. Phaedr. 235 A, 
Theaet. 176 C, Ephor. 52, Polyb., etc. In Mss. sometimes ovSevla. 
ovBevit,tt>, (ovSiv) to bring to naught, Anth. P. 5. 138. 
oCi5ev6(r-Ci)pos, ov, {wpa) ivorth no notice or regard, Tci'\ea . . ujUXrixp' 
ovSti'virujpa II. 8. 178 ; oCTeoi' 0pp. H. 2. 478. 
oviSevoo), {ovSiv) to bring to 7iat(ght, E. M. 350. 25. 
cviSt ITT] or ouSeTTT], Adv. in no wise, Od. 12. 433; ovoe irr] eariv c. 
inf , 'tis in nowise possible, h. Hom. 6. 58. 

ouSe-iroTe, in Ion. Prose ou8eKOT€, Dor. otScTroKa Theocr. 2. 157, etc.: 
Adv. a7id not ever or jior ever, not even ever or never, Lat. ne un- 
quam quidem, nunquam, in Hom. mostly with past tenses ; but with pres., 
Od. 10. 464, Hes. Th. 759; with fut., Od. 2. 203, Hes. Op. 174: — in 
Att., ovSeirore is commonly found with the pres. or fut., ovSeirw-rrore with 
past tenses ; and this fondness for grammatical precision led to the rule 
of Phryn., to ovSeirore eirl peXXovros .., rd oiheirwTTore he fiera irapeXri- 
XvOuros : however, ovheirore occurs with past tenses in the best authors, 
Xen. An. 2. 6, 13, Ages. 11, 7, Oec. 20, 22, Aeschin. 75. 8, Menand. 
Incert. 107; — and evidently the rule of Priscian. (Gramm. 18. 1196) is 
more in accordance with common sense, ovheirore tarn in praeterito quam 
in futuro, quomodo et nos ' nunquam' : in late writers the reference of ttoj 
to past time was neglected, v. Lob. Phryn. 458 : — the same remarks 
apply to ovrrore, ovna, ovherrai, ovrrwirore, as also to fxrjheirore, p.7]7rw- 
vore. — Wolf in Hom. sometimes writes ovheirore, sometimes ovhe -rrore : 
sometimes a word is put between, as in II. 6. 99. 

oviSt iro). Adv. and not yet, not as yet, Aesch. Pr. 320, Plat. Symp. 172 
E, etc. : — in Hom., mostly with a word between, oiiht ri ircu, ov5' dv iroj. 


ouSe7rw7roT€ — ouXiog. 


1091 


etc., always of the past (cf. ovttw) ; with pres., ffv SI ovSe'iro) vpas Luc. 
Merc. Cond. 21; cf. ovStiroTf. 

ovSc-iruiroTe, Adv. and not yet ever, never yet at any time, always of 
the past, as Soph. Ph. 250, Andoc. 4. 1 1, Plat. Prot. 313 B ; v. sub ouSc- 

TTOTC. 

ov5-€Tepos, a, ov, not either, neither of the two, Lat. neuter for ne nter, 
Hdt. I. 51, Ar. Ran. 1412, Plat. Phileb. 21 E ; in pi., when each party is 
pi., Hes. Th. 638, Sc. 171 (he is the first who uses it), Hdt. I. 76, etc. : 
— divisim, v. sub cVeporl: — Adv. oider^pcus, in neither of two ways. Plat. 

I. egg. 902 B ; also neut. pi. as Adv. = ouSf Te'pcuj, Id. Prot. 334 A, Theaet. 
184 A, etc. II. neutra/, ruiv fxtv aiperuv ovawv, tuiv Sk (j>evic- 
Tuiv, rSiv 5' ovd(T(pwv Arist. Eth. N. 10. 5, 6. 2. in Gramm. 
jieuter, dpaeviKoif Koi OrjXvicSiv Kat ovS. Dion. H. ad Ammae. 10 ; tu 
ovS. (sc. yevos), Lat. gemis iieutrum ; Adv. -pats, in the neuter, Ath. 
701 A: — also ot Verbs, v. vp9usV. 

ouS-6T(po)0tv, Adv. from neither side, Lys. 148. 28, Galen. 

ovS-£Tfp(i)0i, Adv. on neither side, Simplic. in Mus. Phil. Cambr. 2. £■91. 

oxiS-tTipiocre, Adv. to neither of two sides, neither way, ov5' apareTrpo- 
KvXivZtrai ovSirepaiae 11. 14. 18 ; ovS. KXivufievos Theogn. 945 ; ouS. 
pivfi Strab. 71. 

ouS' eTi., and 710 more, no longer, Horn., v. sub ohntTi ; often confused 
with ouSe ri. 

oil 8"f|, certainly not, in sooth not, Lat. no« sane, Horn.; also strengthen- 
ing the negat. interrog. with ov, Od. 7. 239. 
ov8T|eis, CCTffa, (V, (o55as) terrestrial, v. 1. Od. 5. 343., 10. 136. 
ou St) iron or ou Stittov, I suppose not, probably not, v. Stjitou. 
ov SfjTa, 710 truly, Aesch. Pr. 347, 770, etc. 
o-uS6\(os, late way of writing ovh' oAojf, Eust. Opusc. 88, etc. 
ovSoirucrouv, oviSoirtoaTiovv, v. sub oirwaovv. 

ovSos, Att. oSos (Soph. O. C. 57, 1590, Lycurg. 153. 5, Menand. Incert. 
125), 6: — a thre-hold, esp. the threshold of a house, in Horn, mostly 
XaAK£os ovSos (as in Hes. Th. 811), v. Od. 7. 83, 89 ; also, AdiVos ouSos 

II. 9. 404, Od. 8. 80 ; fJ.c\ivos Od. 17. 339 ; Spvivos 21. 43 ; piiyas Hes. 
Th. 749. 2. the threshold or entrance to any place, firi irpoOvpoti 
'OSva^os, ovSov en avKtiov Od. i. 104; to the netherworld, 11. 8. 1:5, 
cf Soph. 11. cc. : — in pi., perhaps the lintel, Wiistem. Theocr. 23. 50. 3. 
metaph., km yripaos oiiSSi on the threshold, i. e. the verge, of old age, or, 
better, on the threshold that leads from old age to death (so, oiSos IJivtov 
the end of life, Sm. 10. 426), II. 22. 60, Od. 15. 348, Hes. Op. 329, 
also in Hdt. 3. 14, cf. Plat. Rep. 328 E ; km. yqp(xi% uSZ Lycurg. and 
Menand. 11. cc. ; ficxP' yr]paos ovdov Pseudo-Procyl. 217; so, -yfjpaos 
ovSov liciaOai Od. 15. 246., 23. 212. — Poet, word, used by Plut. and Luc. 
in the Epic form. (V. oSoj, way, sub fin.) 

ou56s, Tj, Ion. for <35us, away, only in Od. 17. 196. 

ouSocTTicroOv, neut. ovboTiovv, v. sub oaris IV. 2. 

OtiSuo-(76'JS, Att. crasis for o 'OSvaaevs, Soph. Ph. 572, Ar. Av. 1561. 

oiiSiov, Sivos, 6, a kind of felt shoe, Lat. vdo. Poll. lo. 50. 

ov9ap, TO, (v. fin.) properly of animals, the udder, Od. 9. 440, Hdt. 
4. 2, Theocr. 8. 42, 69, etc. ; KaOdvai ro ovBap Arist. H. A. 3. 21, 5 ; 
TO. ovBara distinguished from ol /xaaTol by Plut. 2. 496 C : eaten, as a 
dish, lb. 124 F : — later of women, the breast, Aesch. Cho. 532, cf. 531 ; 
ws ovffa BtjKvs e'lKuTOJS ovdap (poput Teleclid. ^Tepp. I. II. 
metaph., ovdap apovp-qs the richest, most fertile land, like Virgil's 
arvi, 11.9. 141, 283, h. Cer. 450; ovQap uyaBri'; xOovus Ar. Fr. 162 ; of 
the vine, otrupr] ovSaros Ik Porpvaiv ^av6uv a/xeX^e yavos Anth. P. 9. 
645. (Cf. Skt. udh-ar ; Lat. tib-er (Ufens, Aujidus) ; A. S. ud-er 
{udder) ; O. H. G. ut-nr {enter).) 

ovi9aTios [a], a, ov, of the udder, /j-aaros Anth. P. 9. 430. 

ouGaroeis, eaaa, ff, = foreg., Nic. Al. 90, Orph. Lith. 191: metaph. 
fruitful, Opp. C. 2. 148. 

oviOeCs, ovdiv, later form for ouSei'j, ovikv, prob. introduced by the 
Boeotians after the battle of Leuctra, v. Trendelenb. ad Arist. de An. I. 
1,5. It is found side by side with ovSels in Mss. of Arist. and Theophr., 
and in later times prevailed, so that Dion. H., citing Thuc. or Deni.,. 
changes ovSe'ts into ov0eis : v. Lob. Phryn. 181 sq. 

oirGeveia, 17, later form for ovhivua, Eust. Opusc. 283, 65, etc. 

ou9€vTis, 69, worthless, Theod. Stud. 406 C. 

ouOsTCpos, a, ov, later form for ovdirepos, Sext.Emp. M. II. 186. 

ov 0T)v, Adv. surely 7iot, certainly 7iot, only poet., often in Horn. ; also 
strengthd. ou Br)v 817 Od. 3. 352 : v. sub fiiji'. 

o\jLYY°V' oviirov, oijiTOv, (for the spelling varies), to, nn £^>'/'^/<7«/>/n'«;', 
the root of which was eaten, perhaps the Arum colocasia, which has a 
bulbous root, used for food, Theophr. H. P. I. I, 7. 

oviiTvXos, c), the Lat. vitulus, Plellanic. ap. Dion. H. I. 35, as root of 
OliiTak'ta, Italia. 

ovK, V. ov iait. and B. I. 

ovK, Att. crasis for 0 ck, Arist. in Bgk. Lyr. p. 461. 

OVK upa. Adv. so ttot, 7tot then, Hom. : sztrely 7iot, II. 16. 33. II. 
in questions, ovk ap' e/xeXXes ovSe 6avwv X-qaeaSai .. xoAou ; so not even 
in death canst thou forgt-t thine anger? Od. 11. 553 ; cf ovkovv 2. 

ovKfTi or OVK tTi, Adv. no 7nore, 710 longer, no further, and generally, 
7iot 7101V, opp. to ovnoj {not yet), often in Horn., Hes., Hdt., and Att. ; 
ovKtTi TTanirav II. 13. 701 ; ovKtTi nayxv 19. 343 ; with a word between, 
ou vdnTTav (Ti 13. 7 ; ov yap en 2. 13, 141, etc. ; also, ou5' eTi a7id no 
more, nor more, Hom. Sometimes also reversely, eV ouk Soph. Tr. 1 61 ; 
(T ovdev Id. Ph. 1217 ; ct' ovSe'is Ar. PI. 1177. 

ovKi, Ion. for ovx'i, v. ou, init. 

OVKOVV Ion. ovKiov, Adv. (ou«, ovv) : I. in direct negation, 

not therefore, so not, Lat. non ergo, ?ion igittir, ttaque 7ion, ovkojv vonj- 
cuv Tavra Hdt. 2. 139, cf. Soph. O. T. 1357, etc.; rarely in apodosi, 


Thuc. 2. 43 ; but the common phrase of Hdt. approaches this, rauTa 
Xiyovres, tous Kporwvirjra-; ovic <Lv eneidov (in this usage mostly v/rittcn 
divisim) 3. 137, cf 138, etc.: — but often the inferential force is scarcely 
discernible, like Lat. 71071 sane, in narrative, ovtcwv Srj eireide so he failed 
to persuade him, Hdt. I. II, 24, 59, etc., Aesch. Pr. 322, Soph. Ph. 872, 
etc. ; often in answers, lb. 907, 1389, Ar. Eq. 465, etc. II. in 

interrog. not therefore? 7iot thenl and so not"! like Lat. nonne ergo? 
used when the question is inferential, and an affirm, answer is expected, 
Aesch. Eum. 725, Soph. Ant. 512, etc. : — but often only with a mere re- 
ference to what goes before, ovttovv yeXws rjSicrTOs eh exOpovs yeXav ; 
is it 7iot the7i the sweetest laughter, to laugh over one's enemies? Soph. 
Aj. 79 ; OVKOVV Tab' , 3j -nat, Seiva ; Id. Ph. 628, cf. O. T. 973 : — the phrase 
often implies a command, ovicovv jx ea.aets ; i. e. ea pie, lb. 676, cf. O. C. 
897, etc. ; sometimes separately, ou deivuv ovv SrjTa ; Ar. Eq. 875. — V. 
OVKOVV sub fin. 

OVKOVV, Adv. orig. identical with ovicovv, but losing all negat. force (v. 
infr.), therefore, tlie/i, accordingly, Lat. ergo, igitur, Hague, often in Att., 
OVKOVV, oTav Sr) p.f) crOevoj, ireiravaoixai. Soph. Ant. 91, cf 817, Ph. C39, 
Plat., etc.; ironically, ovkovv vrruXonrov hovXeveiv Dem. 104. 13, cf Ar. PI. 
1087 : — OVKOVV ov; = ovkovv ; 7iot therefore ? Plat. Phileb. 43 D; so, ovkovv 
ovde ■ ■ ; Dem. — In Aeschin. 23. 1, we may either write oijKovv /it) . . avro- 
IxoXTjOrjs therefore do not desert, or ovkovv ixrj . . air. { = ov pif] ovv out.) 
you will not then desert. 2. in questions, so then .. ? Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 
15, etc. ; mostly in irony. Id. Mem. 4. 2, 20, Plat. Prot. 360 B — D. 3. 
in answers, why yes, doubtless, Ar. Pax 364, cf. Plat. Polit. 287 C, 289 D. — 
The difference between ovkovv and ovkovv, by which the latter;;; practice 
loses the negat. sense, was clearly laid down by the old Gramm., v. 
Amm.on. s. v., A. B. 57. 10., 525. 28. Elmsl. Heracl. 256 proposed to 
neglect the distinction between ovkovv 7iot therefore, and oijKovv there- 
fore, and to write ovi: ovv divisim in all cases, making it interrog. or not, 
as the sense required. But though doubtless in early writers, each word 
always preserved its proper force, this rule cannot always be applied, 
as v/here ovkovv is used with the Imperat., ovkovv iicavuis exeTOj let 
this then suffice. Plat. Phaedr. 274 B, cf Luc. D. Mort. 23. 3; and the 
addition of the negat. ou (v. supr. i) indicates that ovkovv had lost its 
negat. power. 

ovKci), Ion. for oinrai, Hdt. 

ovKcov and ovKiv. Ion. for ovkovv and ovkovv, Hdt. 
ovKcos, Ion. for ovnws. 
ovXu8a)Vvp.os, ov, v. ovXajiwvvfxos. 

ovXai, Att. 6\ai, at, barley-co>-7ts, Jar/fv-g:5!Dn^s, which were sprinkled 
on the head of the victim before the sacrifice (Schol. Ar. Eq. 1 164, like 
the mola salsa of the Romans, except tbjt. this was of spelt, and there is 
no evidence in Hom. of salt being used), Od. 3. 441, cf Hdt. I. 132, Ar. 
Eq. 1167, Pax 948, 960 ; in Hdt. I. 160,1 ovXal KpiOaiv ; cf irayKapma. 
The sprinkling was called irpoxvais, cf. also irpoxvTai, ouAoxvrai. — Acc. 
to the common;interpr., derived from ancient authors, ovXai or oAai are 
the whole grains, the 7tnground barleycor7is, as if oAai KpiSal : and so 
there would, be a difference between the custom of the Greeks and Romans, 
since it is certain that the )7iola of |the latter (from 77iolere) was of barley 
coarsely gi-ound, Heyne Opusc. Aca^d- 1- PP- 368 sq., Voss Virg. Eel. 8. 82. — 
But Buttm. Lexil. s. v. objects to, the deriv. from oAos because of the 
difference in accent and breathing, and .refers ovXa'i to the same Root as 
aXeoj, to grind (v. aXecu and /xvXt])] so also Curt.,.Et. Gr. 527. Accord- 
ing to this interpr., oAai must have been the oldest name for bread-corn 
as prepared for use by grinding or brjiising; and the name must in' course 
of time have been applied to barley only, as the grain most in use, — just 
as our cor7i and the French fro7nent is chiefly applied to wheat, German 
Korn to rye, and Amer. corn to 7naize. When the word KpiBri came into 
use for barley, oAai' or ovXai was confined to the sacred grains or gi-oats. 

ovXu.|j,-q-(f)6pos, ov, bringing, an army, ivarlihe, Trevicai Lyc. 32. 

ovXajjios, ov, 6, a throng of warriors, esp. in battle, Lat. globus, in 
Hom. always ovXafibs dvSpuiv, as II. 4. 251, 273, al. (never in Od.) ; 
ouA. jxeXiaaaTos a swarm . . , Nic. Th. 61 1. II. later as a tech- 

nical term, a troop of cavalry, consisting of a certain number, Lat. I7ir7na, 
ala, Polyb. 6. 28, 3, etc., Plut. Lycurg. 23. {ovXa/xos stands for ofXa- 
p.us, i. e. foXap-os, from .^fEA, v. sub el'Aoj.) 

ovXap.iIi>v{i[jios, ov, {uvo/xa) named fro7ii the armed throng {ovXaixus), 
epith. of Neoptolemus, Lyc. 183. 

ovXas, dSos, 'fj, pecul. fern, of oi/Xos (b), crisped, crinkled, of oak-leaves, 
Nic. Al. 260. II. as Subst. = 7777^0, BvXaKos, Hesych., Phot., Tzetz. 

Lyc. 183 ; restored for cv5as in Anth. P. 7. 41 3: v. Lob. Pathol, p. 440. 

ovXe, a salutation, v. ovXai. 

ovXecD, V. ouAoj. 

ovXt), j), v. sub ovXai. 

ovXt|, rj, a wound scarred or sJiinried over (cf. uttouAoj), a scar from a 
wound, Lat. cicatrix, Od. 19. 391, 393, al., never in II.; also in Eur. 
El. ,573; Tar ouAds twv rpavixarav Xen. Mem. 3. 4, I ; '^X^l ''''^^ irXrjyiuv 
oitXds iv awfiari Plat. Gorg. 524 C ; eXier) .., Siv eri rds ovXds ex" 
Dem. 1248. 26 ; ev rais ovXaiS nr) (pveaBai Tpi'xos Arist. Probl. 4. 4 : — 
metaph., 17 ouA^ rfjs 5;a/3oA^s Plut. 2.. 65 E. (E.xpl. b}' Hesych. eXKCs 
eh vy'itiav fjKov, prob. therefore akin to ovAos = oAof, salvus.) 

ovXr\\ia, r6,—ovXai, Gloss. 

ovXios, a, ov, {ovXos C, oAfi'V) like oAod?, ovXofievo?, baleful, br.nefzil, 
deadly, ovXios aar-qp of the dog-star, II. 11. 62 ; epith. of Ares, Hes. Sc. 
192,441, Pind. O. 9. 116; of spears, and of dirges, lb. 13. 33, P. 12.- 
14; once in Trag., ovX. iraOos Soph. Aj. 932: cf. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. 
ouAoj 7. II. as epith. of Apollo and Artemis, Phereryd. Hist. 

106, some retain this same sense, because both gods had to do with 
death; the name 'AttoAAcui' being derived from arruXXvpi, and Artemis 


1092 


0*\/f Ol' //>/. 


being famed for her dyava /SeAea: but Strab. 635 interprets it vyiaariKus 
Kai TraiuiviKus, v. ovXoj. 

oSXis, iSos, 17, = o5Aoc, the gums, Alex. Trail. 8.483. 

OLrXo-p6pos, ov, {ovKos B) with deadly bite, Nic. ap. Ath. 312 D (where 
the M.ss. of Nic. give iojioXos). 

ovi\o-StTT)S, ov, 6, (ov\os, 6,) a sheaf of barley, Eust. 1162. 33 : — also 
oviXo-Serov, to, a siraiv-band for binding sheaves, lb. 30. 

oii\o-e6eipos, 01', =sq., Tzetz. Posth. 662. 

ouXo-Opi^, TpTxos, 6, Tj, (oOAos B) with crisp cvrly hair, like negroes, 
opp. to evdvOpi^, Hdt. 2. 104, Arist. G. A. 5. 3, 16, Probl. 33. 18, Strab. 
96. The form otiXorpixos, ov, (censured by Phot.) occurs in Arist. H. A. 
9. 44. 7, Geop. TO. I, 9. 

oiiX6-0Ci|Xos, ov. (ov\oi c) =i\o6cppa}v, Hesych. 

ovXo-9CTtii>, (ovAos a) to offer up a whole or perfect sacrifice; or (from 
ovXal) to strew the snored barley before the sacrifice, like ouAoxi'Tto/iai, 
Suid. : — ouXo6£i(ria, 17, a whole or perfect sacrifice, Hesych. 

oirXo-KapTjvos [a], ov, (ovAor B) with crisp, curling hair, Od. 19. 
246. II. ouAoiroS', oiXoicdpijva, for oKovs ttoSoj, oAa Kaprjva 

(cf. ovKoKc/avva), h. Horn. Merc. 137. 

oijXo-Kfpcos, oil', gen. a;, (ovAos B) with crumpled horns, Strab. 96. 

ouXo-K€4)aXos, ov, = ov\oKdpr]vos, Pherecr. Incert. 66. 

oviXo-KiKivva, pot^t. for oBAoi kikivvoi (cf. ovKonaprjvos II), Telesilla ap. 
Poll. 2. 23 : Bgk. (9) reads ov\okIkivvos. 

ovXo-Kon-qs, ov, o,=sq., Plut. Aral. 19. 

oviXo-k6|xos, ov, =ov\60pL^, Alex. Incert. 49, cf. Pherecr. Incert. 66. 
ovX6-Kpa.vos, ov,=oxiXoKap-qvos, Arr. Ind. 6. 

oCiXo-jxtXTis, (ouAos a) sound of limb, Parmen. ap. Plut. 2. 1114C. 

oviXo-p.6Xiit], Tj, Ion. for oAofi^Kfia, wholeness of limbs : hence, the 
general nature of a thing, -mpl ov\onf\lr]s dSivwv Hipp. Art. 788, cf. 
270. 30., 271. 39: — ovXo/xeklri, as Adv., =«a0oAou, upon the whole, 
Hesych. ; so, nard tt/v ov\Ofi(\irjV, opp. to Kara fXfpos, Hipp. 381.41. 
■ — In Arist. Metaph. 13. 6, 8, the Mss. give rfj ouAo/ieAeia oiipavov (leg. 
oAo/xfAci'a, as in Nicom. Arithm. p. 36), to the whole celestial system. 

ovX6(i€vos, 17, ov, poet, for oKoixfvos, part. aor. med. of oKKvpn, 
■used as Adj. in Act. sense, destructive, baneful, deadly, of persons 
and of things, aKoxos Od. 4. 92 ; /i^vts II. I. 2 ; 'Ati; 19. 92 ; <pdpfj.ai!ov 
Od. 10. 394 ; yaoTTjp 15. 344 ; yrjpas Hes. Th. 225, etc. ; vovaos Pind. 
P. 4. 521 ; €pi5(s, v0pis Theogn. 390, 1174; used by Trag. only in 
lyrics, arivw ere rds oi\. Tvxas Aesch. Pr. 399 ; Trpos d5e\(l>wv ov\6)xev' 
aiKia/xaTa 5iaawv Eur. Phoen. 1529. II. the pass, sense unhappy, 

ruined, undone, lost, Lat. perditus, cannot be proved from such passages 
as II. 14. 84, V. Nitzsch Od. 4. 92 ; and in Eur. I. A. 793, I. T. mo, 
oAAu^ci'o? is restored by Erf. Soph. Ant. 833; but in Eur. Or. 1307, 
we certainly have oKo/xtvovi for oWv/iivovs ; and hdicpv uXofievov, 
mournful, in Aesch. Cho. 132. 

ovXov, TO, mostly in pi., ouAa, to, the gums, Hipp. Aph. 1 248, Aesch. 
Cho. 898, Plat. Phaedr. 251 C; sing., Arist. H. A. I. II, 12, Diog. L. 7. 
176. II. in pi. also gu/n-boils, Hipp. 464. 28, etc. 

ouXooixai, (oSAos a, ov\t]) Pass, to be scarred over, Arist. Probl. 10. 
22, 2, Eust. Opusc. 173, 30: — the Act. in Arcad. 158. 7. 

ouXoos, 17, vv, Ep. for oAooi, cf. ovKo/xevos, Ap. Rh. 2. 85, etc. 

oi;Xo-TTOir)o-is, t), (ouAos B) a malting curly, Galen. 

OvXo-TTOVS, TToSoS, V. Sub OvKOKO ptJVOS II. 

ovXos, 17, ov (A), old Ep. and Ion. form of oAos, whole, entire, v. sub 
oAos. 2. whole, real, actual, ovKos "Oveipos, i. e. not a tnere 

vision, but the very, actually existent Dream-god, II. 2. 6 and 8 (where 
others render it pernicious ; but the sense requires a general epith., and 
pernicious cannot be so applied to "Ovupos) : later, vigorous, vehement, 
tpais Ap. Rh. 3. 297, 1078. 3. of sound, continuous, incessant, of 

the screams of fugitives, compared to birds flying from the hawk, ovkov 
KiicX-qyovTts screaming incessant, II. 17. 756, 759; so, later, oS\o;'.. 
yepdvuiv ve(pos Anth. P. 7. 543 ; ovKov dtiStiv lb. 27 ; ouAos Kw^rjOfius 
Nic. Th. 671. 

ovXos, Tj, OV (B), woolly, woollen, of woollen cloths, rugs, etc., x^*^"" 
vai, TatnjTes II. 16. 224, Od. 4. 50, 299, etc. ; ouAj7 Aaxfrj thick, fleecy 
wool, II. 10. 134; x"''^'' ov\aiv eptojv Ar. Ran. 1067; ouAai Ku/xai 
thiclc, crisp, close-curling hair, Od. 6. 231., 23. I58; Puarpvxos ov\os 
Anth. P. 6. 201 ; (in this sense, Horn, has ovXoKdprjvos, and later writers 
—KtipaXos, -dpi^, -KLiavva, -ko/xos, -rpix^^, -xepcos, -ipvWos ; and 
Hdt. 7. 70 uses ovXdraTov Tpixoi/^a. to describe the crisp, woolly hair of 
the negro).- — oSAoj then does not apply to soft and flowing hair, as that 
of Apollo, of Paris ; but to that crisp, curly hair which bespeaks manly 
strength, as that of Ulysses and Eurybates, cf. Luc. Imag. 5 : also of per- 
sons, ouAos iOtipai^ "Kavepos Call. Del. 302 ; Tofs rpix^'lJ-a.oi-v ovKoi 
Diod. 3. 8 ; of sheep, ai ovKai Arist. H. A. 8. 10, 5. 2. of plants, 

crisped, twisted, twined, 'iav KopojvlSe^ ovXat Stesich. 30 ; of plants, 
ouAt;? . . oKoXiuv irXey/xa ■ . cAikos of the vine, Simon, in Anth. P. 7. 24; 
SevSpov Theophr. H. P. 3. 9, 6 ; pl(at 3. 11, i ; ^vXa ovXds (xovto ova- 
rpocpds 5.5, I ; <pvXXa 9. 4, 3 ; 6p'i5aK(s Anth. P. 9. 4I 2 ; cf. ovXds. 3. 
generally, twisted, crooked, ovXa (JKiX-q Incert. ap. Arist. Rhet. 3. II, 13, 
cf. Anth. P. J, 121: — hence, of dancing, mazy, irohfaai ovXa Kara- 
icpoTaXi^ov Call. Dian. 247, cf. Jov. 52, Epigr. 5 ; of singing, ouAa «ai 
TTVKvA Kal avi'tarpafi/xeva (pdiyytaOai Plut. 2. 510F. (Curt, refers 
this ovXos to the same Root as Lat. vellus, villus; cf. tptov.) 

oCXos, -q, ov {0, = oXods, destructive, baneful, epith. of Ares, II. 5. 
461, 717 ; of Achilles, 21. 536 ; of x^'T""' Bion 6. I4 ; of crufuov. Nic. 
Th. 233 ; cf. oiiXutppwv. 

ovXos, u, a corn-sheaf, like louAos II (q. v.) : — hence, a cry or song in 
honour of Demeter, who was herself from this word named OvXw, v. 
Ath. 618 D, E, Ilgen praef. Scol. Gr. p. xxi. 


oiiXoTTjs, riTd, Tj, (ouAof B) curliness, woolliness, tuiv rpix^v, opp. to 
evBvTTjs, Arist. G. A. 5. 3, 13 sq., Probl. 14. 4; tSiv crtXivwv Philostr. 
81S : tivistedness, ^vXaiv Theophr. H. P. 5. 2, 3, C. P. 6. II, 8, etc. 

ouXoTpixcoj, to have curly hair, Strab. 690, 696. 

oviXo-Tpixos, ov, V. sub oiXddpi^. 

ovXo-<J)6vos, ov, (ovXos a) very deadly, Nic. Al. 280. 

oiXo-<}>6pos, ov, {ovXos, 6) bearing sheaves, Serv. ad Virg. Aen. 11. 
858 ; but dfiaXXofdpos should be restored from the v. 1. anulloforos. 

ouX6-(j)pcov, ov, = uXoutppiuv, restored by Valck. in Aesch. Supp. 650 
for SovXd<ppov(s, which is against the metre ; cf. ovX66viJ.oi. 

ov)Xo-<()VTis, f's, (ovXos a) utterly in a state of nature, Emped. 321, cf. 
Arist. Phys. 2. 8, I 2. 

otrXo-cjjvXXos, ov, {oiiXos B) with curling or (rather) downy leaves, 
opp. to XftdipvXXos, Theophr. H. P. 7. 4, 4. 

oviXo-xotiov or -xo'iov, to, the vessel in which the sacred barley (oiiAof) 
was kept, Hesych. : — for other rare forms v. oXfiaK-fjiov. 

ovrXoxiJTai [0], at, (ovXai, x^'"^) barley-groats or coarsely-ground 
barley sprinkled over the victim and the altar before a sacrifice (toj 
ovXoxvTd^ <pipf Sevpo. — TovTo 5' (CTT( rt ; — Kpi6ai, Strato ap. Ath. 383 
A), oiiAoxvTas dveXioBai, irpo^aXeodat II. I. 449, 458; iv S' tOtr' 
ovXoxvTas Kavto) Od. 4. 761 ; x^P'''P°- ovXoxvTas t€ KarripxeTO, of 
the ceremony of sprinkling the barley before sacrifice, elsewhere called 
irpdxvais, 3. 445 : — in Hesych. also ovXoxvTa, rd. — Cf. ovXai, irpoxv- 
Tai, al. 

ouXoxt'Tfop.ai, Dep. to sprinkle the sacred barley-groats at a sacrifice, 
Porphyr. de Abst. 2. 6. 
oviXoiu, V. oi/Xdofiai. 

OuXv(jnTOS, Ot)Xv|xiT6vSe, Ion. for 'OAu^ttos, ''OXv/j.irovSe, Horn. 

ovXo), (ouAos a) to be whole or sound (to 70^ ovKav vyiatvfiv Strab. 
635), used by Horn, in imperat. ouAf, Lat. salve, as a salutation, health 
to thee, oi/Xe re Kai jxtya x"<pf health and joy be with thee, Od. 24. 
402, h. Ap. 466. — A form otiXfco is cited in Hesych. and Greg. Cor. 

OviXiI), oCs, 17, ='IouAa; (v. cSAos, o), Ath. 61 8 D. 

oiiXoos, = oAcus, Pempel. ap. Stob. 460. 53, nisi legend. SAoji. 

ov [la, ov p.d •yap, v. sub fid. 

ov p.av, assuredly not, properly Dor. for ov p-ifv, but also used in Horn., 
who has too ov ndv ovSf, v. oiSe C. II, ov fiTjV. 

oil p,ev, without after it, no truly, nay verily, Hom. 

ov u,€V otiv or ovinevovv, verily and indeed not, Ar. PI. 870, Ran. 557, 
1 188 ; oiSfvos filv ovv a^iov Plat. Euthyd. 304 E. II. in answers, 

eyw aoi ovic &v 5vva'iiJir]v avriXiytiv ; Answ. ovfifvovv tti dXrjOfiq Sv- 
vaaai dvTiXeyetv nay it is not I, but rather truth, that thou canst not 
gainsay, Id. Symp. 201 C, cf. Dem. 274. 16 : — so ov|i£Vow .. y(. Pans. I. 
20, I : V. sub fx(v b. II. 2. 

ovi [xeVToi, not surely, not verily, II. 8. 294., 21. 370- 2. not how- 
ever, Hdt. I. 104, Thuc. I. 3, III, etc. ; ov ixivroi dAXa, not but that. 
Plat. Phaedo 62 B ; ov fxivroi dXXd .. ye Id. Symp. 173 B. II. 
in interrog. ov ^evroi ..; is it not surely! where an affirm, answer is 
expected. Plat. Phaedr. 229 B, Prot. 309 A, Rep. 339 B, etc. 

ovi[X€S, ovfi'iwv, Aeol. or Boeot. for vfxets, vfxuv, Corinna 6 and 22. 

ou (iT|, in independent sentences, is used either in Denial or in 
Prohibition. I. in Denial, 1. with Subj., a. 

chiefly of aor., ov ti firj Xi](p9ui SuXai Aesch. Theb. 38, cf. 199, 281, 
Cho. 895 ; ov Tot a' 'Axaiwv .. firj ris vPplcrTi Soph. Aj. 560, cf. El. 42, 
1029, Ph. 103, O. T. 771, O. C. 450, 1023 ; oil Ti iJ.-fi KpvyrjTe Xaiipr]pai 
irod'i Eur. Hec. 1039, 718 ; ov yap nTj aTrwarjTat Hdt. I. 199, 

cf. 7. 53 ; ov fifi .. eaffdXaiatv Thuc. 4. 95, cf. 5. 69 ; ou /^t) vo6' dAw 
Ar. Ach. 662 ; ov /xrj iroTe Se^rjTai Plat. Phaedo 105 D, cf. Phaedr. 227 
D, 260 E ; ov fif] KpaTrjOw Xen. Cyr. 5. I, 17, cf. 3. 2, 8 ; so, ovtth 
jAT) TToO' erjpT) HOT efie ovStv eXXei(])6ev Dem. b. rarely of 

present, and that for the most part with Verbs expressing possibility or 
ability, ov iirj hvvrjrai (v. 1. hw-qaerai), Xen. Cyr. 8. i, 5, cf. An. 2. 2, 12, 
Hier. 11,15; ou ft?) otos t' jis Plat. Rep. 341 C ; ov yap pL-t] hvvaTos Si Id. 
Phileb. 48 D ; — in Soph. O. C. 1024, for ov ixrj iroTe ..<pvy6vTes .. enev- 
Xaivrai Oeots, one M.S. gives enev^wvTai, and this has been adopted by 
most Edd. ; and in Isae. 71. 27, for ov pLTj eiatrjs Bekk. restored oii fxi) 
e'iaei els . . . — Note : ov /jt) with Subj. is commonly explained by the el- 
lipsis of a Verb or phrase expressing fear or apprehension ; such words 
are sometimes expressed, ou yap -qv Seivbv .. /xt) dXw Kore Hdt. 1. 84, cf. 
7. 235, Ar. Eccl. 650, Xen. Mem. 2. I, 25, Plat. Apol. 28 B, Phaedo 84 
B, Gorg. 520 D, Rep. 465 B. In many passages, however, fear or ap- 
prehension would be unsuitable or unnatural (as Eur. I. T. 18, I. A. 
1165) ; and that the combination was hardly felt as an ellipsis is shown 
by its use after on, Thuc. 5. 69, Xen. Hell. 4. 2, 3, Plat. Rep. 499 B ; 
after iis since, Ar. Av. 461 ; after ware. Plat. Phaedr. 227 D; observe 
also that in Dem. 130. 12, SeSotica is expressed not with ou /it?, but in the 
next clause. — The rule of Dawes (v. ottois A. 8), which excludes the use 
of aor. I act. or med. after ou firj, can only be upheld by unreasonable 
emendations, oil fi-q -nore . . eKcp-qvai Soph. O. T. 329 ; ou toi ae . . /xTj tis 
vliplaTi Id. Aj.560; ou fir] tK-nXevaris (here the fut. eKirXevaei would be 
unmetrical) Id. Ph. 381 ; ou fi-q nore Ti diroXeari (here the fut. is ditoXei) 
Plat. Rep. 609 A ; ouSeis firjKen ixelvrj (the fut. is fxevei) Xen. An. 4. 8, 
13. 2. with fut. Indie, ov aot firj neBexponai irore Soph. El. 1052, cf. 
O. C. 1 77, 849 ; ou /i77 a' eyai vepi6\pop.ai Ar. Ran. 508 ; ov ixr) hw-qaerat 
Ku/jos etipeiv Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 5, cf. Hell. I. 6, 32 ; in oratio obi. tjie opt. is 
used, eOeaiTiaev wi ov pir] isore Tstpaoiev Soph. Ph. 611; or Inf., elirev .. ou 
fiTi nore . . cu irpd^eiv iruXiv Eur. Phoen. 1590. II. in Prohibition, 

where ou ixi] is used interrogatively with fut. Indie, (chiefly of the 2nd 
person), so as to express a strong prohibition, ov fif) '^eyepets rdv vtrvea 
icdroxov ■. = ntj e^eytipe, Soph. Tr. 97S; ov fj.r) /xiiBov M noAXovs epeis; 


00 /J-t'lV — 

£ur. Supp. 1066, cf. Andr. 757, El. 982, Hipp. 213, Bacch. 343; ov n^i 
Trpoati rovToiaiv (ffKopoSiOfxevois ; Ar. Ach. 166, cf. Nub. 367, Vesp. 
397 : when the Mss. give an aor. subj. in such phrases (as, ou /xf/ aicij- 
ipTj^ iJi^jSk iroiTjcrrij Id. Nub. 296) they have generally been changed by 
Edd. into fut. Indie. The prohibition is continued by Kal or by nrjSi, 
oil fif) '^fffpfis . . KaKKivrjaeis . . ; Soph. Tr. 978 ; ov fii) irpoaotaits Xf'pf 
fiTjS' wf/ei iriirXwv ; Eur. Hipp. 606, cf. Ar. Nub. 296, Ran. 298. The 
prohibition is changed into a direct command by dAAa or 6e, ov fj.)) 
kaXfjaas dW' a.KoKov6rjafis e/xo'i; Ar. Nub. 505, cf. Ran. 462, 524, 
Eur. Bacch. 782 ; ov /xr) vpoaoiad! x^'P" PaKx^'J'Je'^ 5' iwv ; lb. 348, 
cf. Med. 1151, El. 384.— This usage has been variously explained: perh. 
both Particles retain their proper force, ov denying positively, fji-fj asking 
the question, ov /j-rj (pXvaprjatis ; you ivill not go on talking nonsense, 
Tvill you? At. Ran. 202 ; so that ou tpXvaprjaets — ^77; came to be ov fi^ 
<p\vap-qa(is; III. ov and fiTj not unfrequently occur each with its own 
Verb or equivalent ; Editors differ with one another and themselves, ac- 
cording as they consider the interrogation to embrace the whole sentence or 
not; e.g. in Aesch. Theb. 250, some read ov criya fxrjSev twvS' ipth Kara 
TTToKiv ; others, ov aiya ; fj-rfSiv ruivh' epets Kard tttSKiv. 2. in 

other cases, ou stands in one clause, fir) in the other, each in its own proper 
usage, ov my' dvi^ti, ^irjbi SftKiav dpffs ; wilt thou not submit silently, 
and wilt thou play the coward? i. e. submit and do not play .. , Soph. 
Aj. 75, cf. Tr. 1 183, O. T. 637, Eur. Hipp. 498, Hel. 438, Plat. Conv. 
A. 

ov (JiT|V, not however, Aesch. Ag. 1068, etc. ; — ov fi-qv ovSe, not at all 
however, Thuc. I. 3 and 82., 2. 97, Xen., etc. 2. ou fx-qv . . 76 after 

a negative, no nor even yet, Lat. nedi/m, 'A(ppo5iTr}s yap ov fxoi (paiyerai, 
ov /irjv Xaphajv ye Ar. Pax 41, cf. Nub. 53 ; v. ou /xdv. 

ov ^L■t\v dXXa, oti (XT|v dXX<i .. ye ; also, o\i iLr\v dWd Ka£ .. -ye, never- 
theless, notwithstanding, yet, still. Plat. Gorg. 449 C, Polit. 263 B ; 
a\r]9rj jjiev iari to. -noWd, ov ixt)v dW' lacas ovx rjSea dKoveiv Dem. 51. 
6, cf. 10. 8., 24. 16. 

o-u^os, Att. crasis for o e/xus. At. Lys. 838, also in II. 8. 360 : — ovfioi 
crasis for ol e/j-ol, Eur. Tro. 1240. 

o5v. Ion. and Dor. uv. Adv., certainly, then, always with reference to 
what precedes, either by way of confirmation, continuation, or inference : 
in Hom. only in combination with yap, ovre or nrjre, ws, eTrei, and 
never with a distinct inferential sense : 1. really, at all events, 

used like 70u>' to dismiss a perplexing subject, out' oui' dyyeXiris en 
Trei0oiJ.ai ., , ovre BeoTrpoTr'njs ifxird^ofiai OA. I. 4I4; el 8' ovv tis dxTis 
ijX'iov viv laropei . . ^wvra Aesch. Ag. 676, cf. 1042 ; eXe\6riaav \6yoi 
airiGTOi fxev ivloiai 'EWTjvcuv, eXex^V"-^ ^' but they really were 
spoken, Hdt. 3. 80, cf. 4. 5., 6. 82 ; @r]l3aiot fxev ravra Keyovai .. , ll\a- 
Tai^s S' ovx ofioXoyovai .. , ku ^ ovv rrjs yrj^ dvfx''^PV'^°-^ '^^^ events 
they did return, Thuc. 2. 5, cf. i. 63, Plat. Prot. 315 E; dTrdSofrii' Xerrrrjv 
fxiv .. , ixovrjv 5' ovv Id. Legg. 699 B : — so, 5' ou!' after a parenthesis ; 
ei Srj Tis vhSjv outcus ex^'' — d^iui fitv yap tywye, — el 5' ovv but if 
he really is so. Plat. Apol. 34 D, cf. Hdt. 6. 76, Thuc. I. 3 : — so, dA.X' 
ovv .. ye but at all events. Soph. Ant. 84, etc. ; in apodosi after ft or 
idv, el Kal o'/iiKp^, dXA.' Siv iffrj ye 77 x^P" •• > Hdt. 3. 1 40, cf. 9. 48, cf. 
Eur. Phoen. 498, Plat. Phaedo 91 B, etc. : — j-dp ovv for assuredly, Od. 2. 
123, II. 2. 350., II, 754, etc. ; — out' ovv .. , oute . . , neither certainly 

.. , nor .. ; outc .. , out' ouv .. , neither . . , nor yet .. ; according as 
the first or second clause is to be marked by emphasis, cf. II. 17. 20, Od. 

2. 200, with Od. II. 198 sq., Hdt. 9. 26, Soph. O. T. 90, 270, etc. : — so, 
€1 .. , eiT ovv .. , if .. , or if really .. , Eur. Ale. X40; etr' ovv, e'lre /xfj 
yevrjaerai whether it shall be really so, or no. Id. Heracl. 149, cf. Aesch. 
Ag. 491, Soph. El. 560; ^eivos air' Siv duTos, i.e. aire air' uiv d.. 
Find. P. 4. 138 ; and doubled, eir' ovv dKrjdh eiT ouv ipevSo! Plat. Apol. 
34 E, cf. Aesch. Cho. 684 : — so also in parenth. relative clauses, fj aiy, 
aTtnais, ihairep ovv diruiXeTo iraTTip even as, just as, lb. 96, cf. 888, Eur. 
Hipp. 1 307 ; el 5' iariv, wanep ovv eon, 6eus if he is, as he surely is, a 
god. Plat. Phaedr. 242 E ; outoj fxiv oierai ti elSevai ovk elSws, eyui he, 
aicrvep oiiv ovk oTSa, oiSe otofiai Id. Apol. 21 D: — for yap ovv, v. yap 
A. IV. 5 ; for fiev ovv, v. fiev B. II. 2. 2. added to indef. Pronouns 
and Advs., like Lat. cnnque, octtis whoever, oCTiaovv whosoever ; oncus 
how, biTwaovv howsoever ; dAAos oo'Tto'oiii' another, be he ivho he may; 
so, oTTOioaovv, oTroLOfJTioovv, onoaoaovv , oirwah'qTroTOvv, oittjtlovv, 6ito~ 
Bevovv, etc., v. sub voce, and Lob. Phryn. 373. II. to continue a 
narrative, oi S enei ovv TjyepOev so when, II. 1.57; tov 5' cus ovv evorjaev 

3. 21, cf. 154, etc. : sometimes however it is difficult to render it in 
English, d\\' eirei ovv . . , Od. 14. 467., 17. 226; and after a relat., air' 
kirei ovv .. , II. 4. 244, cf. 15. 363 : — in Hdt. and Att., fxev ovv is very 
common in this sense, as first in Od. 13. 122 ; so 5' ovv, Aesch. Ag. 33, 
Soph. Aj. 1 14, O. T. 310: — ovv is also used alone merely to resume after 
a parenth. or long apodosis, / sfiy, see you, w \aKeSaijxuvioi, xpiJc^avTos 
Tou deov .. , vfieas yap TrvvBdvofUii TrpoeoTavai .. , — vfxeas Siv ., npoa- 
KaKeonai .. , Hdt. I. 69, cf. 4. 75, Thuc. 2. 16, Plat. Apol. 29 C, 
Symp. 201 D, etc. : Hdt. so uses wv after a short apodosis, i. 144, etc. ; 
and often inserts it between the Prep, and its Verb (but only, it seems, 
in narrative with the aor.), 'e-nedv Ze ravra voiqaaiat, dir Siv eScuKav 
2. 87, cf. 88 ; after a partic, 01" 5t (pepovres ts rfjv dyoprjv, dn Sjv ehovro 
lb. 39 ; Karev^d/xevoi, KoiXirjv /xiv irdaav ..e^wv elkov lb. 40, cf. 47 ; 
Kar UIV Kotpat I 72 : — this tmesis is rare in Att., wcrre ye Kairov ae Kar 
ovv e&aXev Ar. Ran. 1047 ; but occurs in later writers, Doricus ap. Ath. 
413 A, Theocr. 5. 69, Anth. P. 12. 226. III. in Inferences, then, 
therefore, Lat. igitur, very common from Hdt. downwards; — so, Koi av 
ovv and therefore, Xen. Cyr. 4. I, 20 ; Kal yap ovv Id. An. i. 9, 8 ; cf. 
oil 7dp ouc, TO!7apoi;r': — strengthd., 8^ oui' Plat. Symp. 191 C, etc. ; 
oSi' §7 Soph. Aj. 873, Plat. Rep. 340 E, etc. ;— so in questions, ris . 


ovpayew. 1093 

ovv u \vauv a' earlv ; Aesch. Pr. 771, cf. Soph. Tr. I191, Ar. PI. 906, 
909, Plat. Phaedo 57 A, etc. ; dp' ovv 5rj ; Id. Theaet. 146 A : — some- 
times the inference with GUI' precedes that from which it is inferred, 
Soph. O. C. 980, 981. 

ovjv, Att. crasis for 01 ev, Eur. Med. 819 ; for o ev, Ar. Thesm. 1 165. 

ouv«Ka, and in Poets before a vowel otiveKev (first in Pind.): — relat. 
Conj. tor ou evena for which purpose, wherefore, 80s 8' . . f/xe -npri^avra 
veeadai, ovveKa devp' iKufj.eo9a Od. 3. 61 ; ^ 8' "Att; aOevapri re Kal 
dpniTOs, ovveKa ndaas . . vireK-npodtei II. 9. 505 ; ovvtKev to -ne-rrova- 
fxevov fxf) . . Kpvirrerai Pind. P. 9. 164. 2. relative to rovvena, 

for that, because. II. II. 21 sq.; also after toCS' eveica, 1. Ill ; after rai, 
Od. 13. 332 : — but it mostly stands alone without any antecedent ex- 
pressed, II. I. II, etc.; so, ovveK dpa 7. 140., II. 79 ; ovvtica S17 3. 403: 
— also in Pind. N. 9. 85, and Trag., as Aesch. Supp. 639, Fr. 313', Soph. 
Ph. 586, al. 3. after certain Verbs, just like on, Lat. quod, that, 

i. e. the fact that, after elhevai, Od. 5. 216 ; yvuivai, h. Ap. 376 ; voeiv, 
Od. 7. 300; epeetv, 16. 379, cf. 330., 15. 42; vefxeadv 23. 214; so in 
Trag., after '(761, Soph. Ph. 232 ; evvoeiv. Ant. 63 ; /xaeeTv O.T. 708 ; 
alaOdveaOai Id. El. 1478 ; Xeyeiv Eur. I. A. 102: — cf. oOovveKa. II. 
ovveKa (in this sense never ovveKev), as Prep. c. gen., equiv. to the simple 
eveKa, ei'veKa, on account of, because of, following its case, Solon 36. 5, and 
often in Att. Poets, as Aesch. Pr. 345, Ag. 823, Soph. Ph. 774, El." 387, 
al. (indeed Soph, never uses eveKa) ; whereas reversely in Call., Bion, 
and even in h. Hom. Ven. 199, e'lvtKa, eveKa are used for ovveKa, be- 
cause. — The suggestion that the Ion. form eiveKa should be restored for 
ovveKa, wherever it occurs as a Prep., cannot be maintained, though it 
occasionally occurs in Mss., as Aesch. Supp. 188, Ar. Pax 2IO, Lys. 74> 
Eccl. 659., v. Meinek. Comm. Indie. 

ovvetrQe, v. sub ovo/xai. 

ovvo|jLa, r6. Ion. for ovofia, Hom., though he prefers the common form, 
while Hdt. uses only the Ion. form, which was erroneously introduced by 
some copyists into Soph. Ph. 251. 

ouvo^dj^o), ouvo(jiaCva>, ouvofiacTTOs, Ion. for ovo/j.-. 

ov vv, nearly like ou 817, strengthening the negation by an implied con- 
clusion from the foreg., surely not, only in Horn., and Ep. : — also to 
strengthen a negative question, II. 4. 242, etc. 

ovj, crasis for 6 tf. 

ouov, TO, v. sub oa A. 

oiiira. Dor. for oun-?;, Ar. Lys. 1 157' 

ou iT£p or ovirep, strengthd. for ou, not at all, II. 14. 416, al. 
ovTrep, Adv., v. os, 77, o A b. I. 

ou-irr), nowhere, II. 17. 643., 23. 643, Od. 5. 410; ou5e nrj II. 6. 
267. II. in no wise, II. 13. 191, Od. 5. I40. 

cum, Att. crasis for o eiri, Ar. Nub. 218. 

ovmyYOS, 6, a song on Artemis, cf. Ath. 619 B, Poll. I. 38, Ilgen Scol. 
Praef. not. 47. 

Ouiris, Dor. Tims, los, 77, name of Artemis, Call. Dian. 204. II. 
name of a Hyperborean maiden : — on their voyage to Delos, v. Biihr 
Hdt. 4. 35. III. later, epith. of Nemesis, Anth. P. append. 50. 

(Prob. = 07ris, Miiller Dor. 2. 9, § 2.) 

ou TToGi, nowhere, II. 13. 309: — ouSc tto^i nor anywhere, II. 24. 420, 
Od. 20. 114. 

ou iT0T€ or ouiroTt, Dor. ouiroKa, Epich., Call. : Adv. : — not ever, never, 
Hom., and Att. : Hom. joins it as well with fut., as with pres. and past 
tenses, v. ovSeirore: — sometimes he puts one or more words between ov 
and 7roT6, as II. I. 163., 4. 48, etc., cf. Plat. Phaedr. 245 C. 

ou irov . . ; surely you do not mean that . . f like ou tl ttov . . ; Eur. 
Hel. 135. 

ouiToij;, Att. crasis for d eiroif/, Ar. Av. 226. 

ovJiroj or ou ito>. Ion. ouKto, Adv. not yet, Lat. nondum, opp. to ovKeri 
{no longer, no more), always with past tenses, Hom., Hes., etc. ; often 
with another word between, as ov yap noj ; so, ou ti koi Hdt. 6. Ilo; 
ouTi Tro; Aesch. Pers. 1 79, Soph., etc. ; ou ■ne<pvKe irca Aesch. Pr. 27, cf. 
Eum. 590, etc. ; — foil, by wp'tv, Hdt. I. 32 : v. ovSenore. 2. some- 

times merely as a stronger form of the negat., not, not at all, when it 
may be used with the pres. or fut., crol 8' ou ttoj .. 6eol KoreovGiv II. 14. 
143, cf. 12. 270, Od. 2. 118, Soph. O. T. 105, 594; ou TToi rXrjaofj.' .. 
opdadai II. 3. 306, cf. Od. 5. 358. 

oi) irio-iroTt or ouirwTrOTe, 7iever yet at any time, Hom. and Att., mostly 
with past tenses ; with pres. only in Od. I 2. 98 ; with fut. only in a few 
places of late authors, as Liban. 530 A, Menand. Rhet. I22 A; — witn 
7dp inserted, ou 7dp Trwirore II. I. 1 54., 3- 442, etc. 

ovirus or ou itms. Ion. oukios. Adv. no-hotv, in nowise, not at all, giving 
the greatest possible strength to the negation, II. 4. 320, etc. ; separated 
ou fxev TTcus, 2. 203., 4. 158, etc. 

otipd, Ion. oupt), 77: (akin to oppoi): — the tail, of a lion, oup^ Sf irXevpdi 
re Kal laxi-a . . fiaar'terai II. 20. 170; of a dog, ovp-fi fiev p oy' iaqve 
Od. 17. 302, etc. ; so of the wolves and Hons before Circe, ovpriaiv ^oKpriat 
trepiaaalvovres 10. 215 ; of other animals, Hdt. 2. 38, 47, Arist. P. A. 
4. 10, 56, al. ; not used of birds (cf. oppoirvytov). Id. H. A. 2. 12, 
9. 2. like KtpKos, Lat. cauda, = ro aiSoTov, Soph. Fr. 924. II. 
of an army marching, the rear-guard, rear, Xen. An. 3. 4, 38, etc. ; 7 
ovpd rod Keparos the rear-rank, lb. 6. 5, 5 ; Kar' ovpdv nvos eireadai. 
to follow in his rear. Id. Cyr. 2. 3, 2 1 ; d Kar' oiipdv the rear-rank man, 
lb. 5. 3, 45 ; eirl or Kar' ovpdv to ike rear, bad/wards, strictly tailwards. 
Id. Ages. 2, 2, Cyr. 2. 4, 3 ; e'ls ovpdv Ael. N. A. 16. 33 ; Itt' ovpq. in rear, 
Xen. Hell. 4. 3, 4 ; Kar' ovpdv ■npoairlirrei.v to attack in rear, Polyb. 2. 
67, 2. 2. p-qfxaros ovpii, i.e. its echo, Anth. Plan. 1,^5. 

ovpayldi, to be ovpayot, to lead the rear, Suid. : — generally, to be in the 
rear, Polyb. 4. II, 6, etc. 


1094 oi'payiu — 

oxipayLa, Tj, the rear, Voiyh. I. 19, 14., 6. 40, 6, elc. 

ovp-uyos, (5, {ovpa, ■^fio/j.ai) the leader of Ihs rear-guard, Xen. An. 4. 
3, 26, Cyr. 2. 3, 22, etc. 

ovpaSi-ov, TO, Dim. of oupa, Geop. [a, Drac. 13. lo.] 

oupaia, ?7, = oupa, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. 2. I3, Eust. 1758, 56; in Babr. 
1 10. 3, KipKOv ovpa'iTjs is prob. f. 1. for ovpa'njv. 

oupaios, a, ov, (ovpa.) of the tail, Tpi'x'fs dxpai ovpaTai II. 23. 520; 
aicpa oip. irTepa Ap. Rh. 2. 571 : — generally, hindmost, ovp. irobts the 
hind-feet, Theocr. 25. 269 ; cf. ovpa'ia. 2. ovpaiov, to, the tail, 

Achae. ap. Ath. 277 15; Kvvoi Menand. KoA. 5 ; dpiCTos arpitftova' ovpaia 
Eur. Ion 1154: in fish, the fail-Jin, Soph. Fr. 700, Arist. H. A. I. 5, 10, 
al. ; TO. ovpaia the kinder part, rear, Philo 2. 109, Luc. V. H. I. 35., 2.1. 

oupaKos, f. 1. for ovp'iaxos. Poll. I. 90. 

oupavT] [a], J7, (ovpov) a chamber-pot, Aesch. Fr. 179. Soph. Fr. 
147- TT. = ovprjTrjp, Poll. 3. 223. 

Oupavia, fj, Urania, the Heavenly One, name of one of the Muses, 
Hes. Th. 78 : later, she was looked on esp. as the Muse of Astro- 
nomy. II. name of Aphrodite, as opp. to 'A</)p. Xlavh-qpLos, Plat. 
Sy.Tip. 181 C, cf. Hdt. I. 105, Pind. Fr. 87. 3 ; worshipped in Sarmatia, 
Hdt. 4. 59, C. I. 2109 &. III. the Arabians called the moon 
'A\i\aT, i. e. OvpaviTj, Hdt. 3. 8. 

oupavLaJci), to throw a ball up high in air, Hesych. 

OupuviSfjS, ov, 6, son of Uranos, Hes. Th. 4S6 ; Ovp. Kpuvos Pind. P. 
3. 5 : — OvpavtSai the Titans, Hes. Th. 502, Pind., etc. 

ovpavijo) or -iJo|j,ai., to reach to heaven, Aesch. Fr. 403-3. 

oupdvios [a], a, ov, also as, ov Eur. Ion 715, Phoeu. 1729, Plat.: — 
heavenly, of or in heaven, dwelling in heaven, -yivva Aesch. Pr. 164; 
^£01 h. Hom. Cer. 55, Aesch. Ag. 90, Eur. H. F. 758, Plat., etc. ; oupa- 
viai the goddesses, Pind. P. 2. 70; ovpnvioi the gods, C. I. 1276; of 
special gods, ©t'/ii? ovp. Pind. Fr. 6 ; Zcvs Call. Jov. 55, etc. ; al ovp. 
Oeo'i, Demeter and Cora, C. I. 2347 /. 6; "Hpa lb. 7034; "Epcus lb. 3157: 
V. Ovpav'ia. 2. generally, in or of heaven, uarrip Pind. P. 3. 175; 

TToAos Aesch. Pr. 430 ; ovp. 6tas fiptTW fallen from heaven, Eur. I. T. 
986; aarpanrj Soph. O. C. 1466 (where Dind. restores the Aeol. form 
bpavla metri grat., v. ovpavis) ; (pais Id. Ant. 944 ; ve<pe\at Ar. Nub. 
316; ovp. vdara, i.e. rain, Pind. O. II. 2; so, oup. axos, of a storm. Id. 
Ant. 418 (where it may have a metaph. sense, as infr. II. 2); ovp. trrjixeia 
the phenomena of the heavenly bodies, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 2; so, tcI oup. Id. 
Mem. I. I, II ; ovpavia Tt Kai xdovoTTiPrj Soph. O. T. 301. II. 
reaching to heaven, high as heaven, ovp. nlojv, of Aetna, Pind. P. I. 36 ; 
lAoTTjs ovp. aicpos /c\aSos Eur. Bacch. 1064: TrrjSruxa Id. El. 860; iTKt\os 
obpaviov kicXaicTi^nv, p'lvTeiv, for ei's ovpauuv, to kick up sky-high, Ar. 
Vesp. 1492, 1530; V. sub (pXiyoj A. II. 2. metaph., like ovpavo- 

IJ.r]icr]s, enormous, axufnl, furious, ovp. axrj Aesch. Pers. 573; ovpaviuv y 
oaov, like 9avp.aaiov oaov, Lat. immane quantum, Ar. Ran. 781, 1135 : 
ovpavta, as Adv. vehemently, 'iirirov ovp. jSpc'/xovTa Eur. Tro. 519. III. 
Adv. -tens, Dion. Areop. 

oxipavCs, (5os, Tj, pecul. fem. of ovpavtos, reXtra Anth. P. 15. 5. 

oupavio-Kos, 0, Dim. of ovpavos, a little heaven or sky : hence, I. 
the vaulted ceiling of a room, esp. the top of a tent, a canopy, Phylarch. 
41, Plut. Alex. 37, Phoc. 33. II. the roof of the mouth, Ath. 

315 D; V. ovpavos II. 2. III. a constellation of the southern 

hemisphere. Corona Anstralis, Schol. Aral. 397. 

. Oupavitoves, 01, the heavenly ones, the gods above, Lat. coelites, 6eot 
Ovpaviaves II. I. 570, etc. ; or simply Ovpav'iaives, 5. 373, Hes. Th. 461, 
919, 929 ; — also the Titans, as descendants of Uranos, II. 5. 898 : — fem., 
6eai OvpavLwvai Anth. P. append. 51. 5. 

oupavo-Pap.a)v [a], ovos, o, fj, traversing heaven, Suid. II. reaching 
to heaven. icXipta^ Eust. Opusc. 6. 90. 

oupavo-jSaTtco, to walk or move in heaven, Eccl. 

ovipavo-Yvcop,wv, ov, skilled in the heavens, Luc. Icarom. 5. 
■ oupavo-Ypa<})ia, 77. description of the heavens, title of a work by Demo- 
critus, Diog. L. 9. 48. 

oupavo-SeiKTos, ov, shewn from heaven, shewing itself in heaven, aiyXrj 
fiTivr]s h. Hom. 32. 3. 

oupavo8po[ji,€(i>, f. 1. for ovpioSpoixtco in Clem. Al. 2S9. 

ovipuvo-Spopos, ov, running along the sky, Eccl., Byz. 

oupavo-eiSris, €?, like the sky, Hesych. s. v. Kvavuv. 

oirpavoeis, cffCTa, €v, of 01 to heaven, arapnos Manetho 4. 273. II. 
v-nijvri ovp. = ovpav6s U. 2, the roof of the mouth, Nic. Al. 16. 

ovipav606v, kAv. from heaven, down from heaven, Hom., Hes.; properly 
an old gen. of ovpavos, and therefore sometimes joined with Preps., air 
ovpavodev II. 21. 199, Od. II. 18, Hes. Sc. 384; If ovpavodtv II. 8. 19, 
21., 17. 548 ; icaT ovpavodev Orph. Lith. 595. 

oupavo-Gecria, 77, the position of the constellations. Schol. Arat. 33. 

oupavc9i. Adv. in heave?t, in the heavens, ovpavuOi irpo l\. 3. 3, is ex- 
plained by Schol. Ven. as = ei' to) vito to. viiprj tottoi (like 'Wiudt irpo or 
^tti9i TTpo), so that ovpaviidi must here be a genit., like ovpavuOiv. — • 
In Alcman43, we find an Aeol. or Dor. form dipavid<pi. 

oupavo-KaroiKos, ov, dwelling in heaven. Gloss. 

ovpavo-KXtp,a|, aicos, fj, a ladder reaching to heaven, Philo I. 620. 

oupdvo-Xeo-x-/]S, ov, 6, one who talks of heavenly things, E. M. 623. II. 

otipavo-p.4Tpn)S, ov, 6, a measiirer of heaven, Epiphan. I. p. 829. 

ovpavo-pir]K-qs, (s, high as heaven, shooting up to heaven, exceeding high 
or tall, iKarTj Od. 5. 239; SeVSpea Hdt. 2. 138; (TTfjXrj Lys. ap. Aristid.; 
KapLTTas Aesch. Ag. 92 ; "Mas ovpavojifjur] (voc.) Xer.xis Epist. ap. Plut. 
2.455D. 2. metaph., oup. <f)a;!'77, /fXtos Ar. Nub. 357, 459; Kaicov 

Incert. ap. Arist. Rhet. 3. 11, 7; ovp. -noieiv ti to exalt it to the skies, 
Isocr. Antid. §142. 

oupttvo-jiip-HTOS [r], 0;', imitating heaven, Eust. Opusc. 219. 14. 


oupavo-viKos, ov, conquering heaven, ari] ovp. =^ovpa.vtov axos (v. oipa- 
vtos II. 2), Aesch. Supp. 165. 

oupivo-'Trais, Tratdos, 0, fj, child of Uranos, Orph. H. 26. 13, etc. 

ovipavo-7r€TT|s, es, fallen from heaven, Plut. 2. 830 E, etc. 

o^'jpavo-TrXa-yKTOs, ov, ivandering through heaven, Orph. H. 20. I. 

oupdvo-TTOua, f], the creation of heaven, Diog. L. 3. 77. 

oupavo-iToXis, iais, fj, celestial city, of Rome, Ath. 20 C ; of Jerusalem, 
Clem. Al. 242 ; of Byzantium, Manass. Chron. 5493. 

oupavo-TroXiTTis \]\, ov, 6, a citizen of heaven, Eccl. 

oopavo-iropta, fj, the course of heaven, Dion. Areop. 

o{ipav-6po<))os, ov, with vaulted ceiling or canopy, Ath. 4.8 F (where 
however the better Mss. ovpavotp6pov); v. sq. II. 

oipavos, o ; Dor. (Spavos Theocr. 2. 147., 5. I44 ; Aeol. opavos (c£ 
bpavuj Alcae. 34, Sappho 68, cf. Ahrens D. Aeol. p. loi, and v. ovpavios 
I. 2) : — never used in pi. by classical writers, v. 1. 4: (v. fin.) : I. heaven : 
in Hom. and Hes., 1. the vault or firmament of heaven, the sky, conceived 
as a concave hemisphere resting on the verge of earth, yaia . . iydvaro 
laov eavrfi ovpavbv diXTepoevTa, i'va jxiv Trepl -navra KaKvTTTOi Hes. Th. 
126. It was upborne by the pillars of Atlas, 5e Te Kiovas avrbs 

["AtXcs] jiaicpas, at yaiav re Kai ovpavbv dpapls tx"'"'^ Od. I. 54, cf. 
Aesch. Pr. 348; it was x<iA.«6or, II. 17. 425; iroXvxaXKOs, 5. 504, Od. 3. 
2 ; atSfjpeos, 15.329., 17. 565 ; wrapt in clouds, II. 15. 192, Od. 5. 303; 
above the aether, II. 2. 458., 16. 364., 19. 351, cf.Schol. Ven. 3. 3. (Even 
Emped. continued to regard it as solid {aTipif-iviov), ap. Stob. Eel. I. 23; 
cf. the ludicrous image in Ar. Nub. 96). On this vault the sun performe^d 
his course, whence an eclipse is described by fjikios Sf cvpavov (^a-nbXaKf, 
Od. 20. 357, cf. Soph. Aj. 845 ; the stars too were fixed upon it, and 
moved with it, for it was supposed to be always revolving, II. 18. 485 ; 
"E(T7rep09, OS KaKXiaTOS tv ovpavZ 'laraTai aori]p 22. 318; ovpavos 
dfTTepoeis the starry firmament, G. 108, al.: — for the philosophic theories, 
V. sub acpalpa 3. 2. heaven, as the seat of the gods, outside or 

above this skyey vault, the portion of Zeus (v. sub "OAuyUTros), II. 15. 
192, cf. Od. I. 67, etc.; also, ovpavbs OvXvjnrus re II. I. 497-> 8. 394; 
OijXv/j.ir6s re Kat ovpavbs 19. 128; TTvXai ovpavov Heaven-gate, i. e. a. 
thick cloud, which the Hours lifted and put down like a trap-door, 5. 750-. 

8. 394 ; so, later, ot 1^ ovpavov the gods of heaven, Aesch. Pr. 896 ; ot 
iv ovpavw 6eol Plat. Rep. 508 A : — hence as that by which men make 
vows or oaths, foxcTO, x^'P' bpiyaiv ils ovp. aoTepbevra II. 15. 37I1 Od. 

9. 527; vfj Tuv ovpavbv Ar. PI. 267, 366. 3. in common language, 
the space above the earth, the expanse of air, the sky, ooSf tis dXXrj 
tpaivtTO yaiacjv, dXX' ovpavbs /jSe OdXaaffa Od. 14. 302 ; aeXas S' eis 
ovpavbv 'iicTj II. 8. 509; often in such phrases as KXios ovpavbv 'Ikci, KXios 
ovpavbv €vpvv licdvii renown reaches to heaven, fills the sky, II. 8. 192, 
Od. 19. 108 ; so, aiyXrj, tcvlarj, crKoweXbs ovpavbv 'iicei, etc. (cf. oupai'io?, 
ovpavoiJ.f]Kr]s) ; and, metaph., vjBpis t6 P'lrj t€ aiSfjpeov ovpavbv ucei deeds 
of violence ' cry to heave?i,' Od. 15. 329., 17. .565; so, 7?) t6 KovpavZ 
Xifat . . Tu^cs Eur. Med. 57, cf. Philem. 'XrpaT. I. 1 ; Trpo? ovpavbv 
PSd^tLV Tivd to exalt to heaven, as Horace evehit ad Deos, Soph. O. C. 
381 ; (Is Tov ovp. fjXXovTo leapt up on high, Xen. Cyr. I. 4, II ; irpbs 
rbv ovp. PXiir€tv Id. Oec. 19, 9. 4. used by Plat, and Arist. for 
all surrounding space, the heavens, the icocfjios or vttiverse. Plat. Polit. 
269 D, Tim. 32 B, Arist. Cael. I. 9, 9, Metaph. I. 8, 18, al. : — so in pi., 
o( ovpavo't the heavens, Lxx (Ps. 96. 6., I48. 4, al.). 5. a region 
of heaven, climate, Hdt. I. I42. II. anything shaped like the 
vault of heaven, as, 1. a vaulted roof ot ceiling (cf. French del), 
Hesych. 2. the roof of the mouth, palate, Arist. H. A. I. II, 2, 
P. A. 2. 17, 12, cf. Anth. P. 5. 105, Ath. 344 B, and the pun in Clem. 
Al. 165; — so, conversely, Ennius coeli palatum. III. as masc. 
prop. n. Uranos, son of Erebos and Gaia, Hes. Th. 127 sq. ; but husband 
of Gaia, parent of Kpovos and the Titans (cf. ovpav'ihp), lb. 1 2 6, h. 
Hom. 30. 17, cf. Aesch. Pr. 205: — in II. 15. 36, Od. 5. 184, ovpavos 
and yaia, as witnesses of an oath, are simple appellatives. (Acc. to 
Arist. Cael. I. 19, 9, from opof a boundary, cf. bpi^wv. But it is the 
same word as the Vedic varunas, the nightly firmament, from Skt. var 
(tegere), v. M. Miiller in Oxf. Essays, 1856, p. 41.) 

otipavo-cTKoiros, ov, observing the heavens : — as Subst., a kind of fish, 
elsewhere icaXXiuivvpios, Ath. 356 A, Plin. H. N. 32. 7, cf. Sprengel Diosc. 
2. 96, Greenhill Theoph. 40. II. 

ovpavo-crTCYT|S dOXos the task of bearing up or sustaining the heaven, 
Aesch. Fr. 298 ; cf. VTT0GT€vd(ai II. 

ovpdvoCxos, ov, (c'x'") holding heaven, dpxv ovp. the rule of heaven, 
Aesch. Cho. 960. 

oupu.vo-<j)avTa'p, opos, b, fj, shining up to heaven ; or disclosing heaven, 
Suid., Eccl. 

oupavo-<|)£YYTis, is. shining in heaven, Eccl. 

ovpavoc})oiTao), to walk in heaven, Hesych. ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 629. 

ciipuvo-cjiGiTTjS, ov, V, walking in heaven, Greg. Naz., Suid., etc. 

oupdvc-4)oiTOS, ov, soaring in the sky, v. 1. Philo 2. .513. 

oopfivo-ijiopos, ov, with a canopy, v. sub ovpavopo<pos. 

oupav6-<^pcov, ovos, {(ppfjv) heavenly-minded, Eccl. 

oupavo-xpoos, ov, contr. -XP°^S, ovv, sky-colored, Theophr. in Ideler 
Phys. 2.^ p. 334. 

ovpSvoco, to remove to heaven, deify, Eccl. 

ovipavMcris, 17, a removing to heaveii, deification, Eust. 82. 3. 

oCpa^, gen. 070?, fj, Attic name of the bird rhpi^ (q. v.), Arist. H. A. 
6. I, 7. 

ovrpaxos, o, (oupoi') the urinary canal of a foetus, Hipp. 54. 21, 
Galen. lX. = ovplaxos, Id. 269. 5, cf. Aretae. Cans. M. Ac. I. 

8 ; Tovs KcXoviXiVOvs ovpaxovs Tuiv KapnijJMV Ael. N. A. 6. 43, cf. Diosc, 
4. 179. 


ovipf3avos (rTpa~)j7os= Rom. praefectus nrbis, C. I. 4029. 
o{ip7dTT]3, Att. crasis for o kpydTrjs, Soph. Ant. 252. 
oupca, Ta, Ion. noiu. and acc. pi. of opos, to. 
ovptios, 17, ov. Ion. and Ep. for i'p«ios. 

ovp€6-<j)0iT0s, ov, poet, for bpe6<j>-, 7nomi!ain-kaunting, Jac. Anth. F. 
p. S2 : feni. -4)0iTas, aSoj, Anth. P. 11. I94. 

oupsTL-PioTTis, ov, 0, poet. for opcail3-, feeding on the nioiintains, Orjpei 
Soph. Ph. 1 14S. 

oupcc7i-8pop,os, ov, poet, for opeaiSp-, v. 1. Eur. Bacch. 986. 

oup€o-i-oiKos, ov, poet, for optaioiicos, Antli. P. 6. 181. 

oup6C7i-<|)oiTi)S, ov, 6, —ovpeuipoiTOS, Anth. P. 9. 524., 525, 16, etc.: — 
fem. ovp6<ri<j)olTi.s, iSos, Orph. H. I. 7, Nonn. D. 9. 76. 

oup6cri-c[)OiTOs, ov,= upea'iip-, Anth. P. 5. 144, Opp. H. 5. 403. 

oipEus, Tjos, 6, Ion. for opciJj, q. v. : — in II. 10.84, ovprjaiv Si^Tj- 

fievos T) Tiv traipajv, it is commonly taken as = oi>poj, <pvKa^, a guard, 
warder, cf. Arist. Poet. 25, 16; but it may well mean mules here, as 
in other places, and the SchoU. give both explanations. 

oup€co Hes., Att. : impf. kovpovv (irpocr-) Deni., Ion. cvpeov Hipp. 976 
F, or ovp€(TKOv, V. infr. : fut. oiprjau Hipp. 589. 42, Att. --qaoixai Ar. 
Pax 1266: aor. eovprjcra {(v-) Eupol. Avto\. 12, Ion. ovprjffa Hipp. : pf. 
fovprjua (ev~) Ar. Lys. 402 ; Ion. plqpf. ovp-qiceiv Hipp. 1201 F: — Pass., 
Ion. aor. oipTj^T^c Id. 213 F: (ovpov). To make water, Hes. Op. "j 21, 
756, Hdt. I. 133, etc. 2. c. acc. rei, to pass with the water, Hipp. 

Aph. 1252 ; ovpia/cev o<piis Ant. Lib. 41 : — Pass., to ovpovixtvov,= 
ovpTjjxa, Hipp. 216 C, etc. II. like Lat. meiere, =semeti emittere, 

Fotjs. Oecon. Hipp. 

oupeu, (oSpos b) to watch, Schol. Ap. Rh. 4. 1618, E. M. 

oupT)-56xos, Of, = oirpo5o;)(OS, Niceph. Greg. Hist. 285 A. 

oupTi9pa, Ion. -6pii, ?7, {ovpew) the urethra, the tube by which the 
urine is discharged from the bladder, Hipp. Aph. 1252, Arist. H. A. I. 
14., I- 

o{)pif)p.a, T6, = ovpov, urine, Hipp. 230. 54., 231. 2, in pi. 
ovipTjpos, Iv, urinary, afyuov Schol. Ar. Vesp. 803. 
ovpTjo-eio), Desiderat. of ovpiw, to want to make zvater. Gloss. 
ovpTjcTis, eajs, y, a making water, Hipp. Aph. 1252 ; Ion. pi. ovprjaifi, 
76 H, etc. ; ovpriaiv Xveiv Mnesith. ap. Ath. 121 D. 
ovpT)TT]p, rjpos, u, in earlier writers = oi;pi75pa, Hipp. Aer. 2S6, cf. 192 

H, and so apparently in Arist. H. A. 3. 15, I. II. in later 
writers, as in modern anatomy, ol ovprjTTjpts are the two ducts which 
convey the urine from the kidneys into, the bladder. Galen. DefF. 2. p. 239. 

oipT]TLatd, = ovprjauai, Ar. Vesp. 807, Arist. Probl. 4. 20. 

ouprjTiKos, 77, ov, of persons, inclined to make water fnuch or often, 
Hipp. 405. 19; 01 Kiav ovp. Arist. P. A. 3. 7, 15. II. pro- 

moting urine, Hipp. Acut. 393; oivos Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 32 C 
sq. 2. like urine, 6afj.rj Arist. Probl. 13. 6, 2. III. iropos ovp. 

= ovpTj9pa, IVIedic. 

ovipTjxpCs, ('5os, Tj, a chamber-pot, Schol. Ar. Ran. 599. 
oupia, 77, V. sub ovpios II. 2. 
ovipCa, 77, a water-bird, Ath. 395 D. 

oupiaxos, 6, (oiipd) the hindmost part, bottom, eyx^os ovp. the butt-end 
of the spear, shod with iron, opp. to the aixf^V, H- 13- 443, etc. ; v. sub 
irekfu'i^oj, and cf. arvpa^, aavpaiTrjp. 2. part cf the oar. Poll. I. 

90 (vulg. ovpaKos). 

oipi-|3a.Tas, ov, 6, poet, for op(il3aT7js. walking ike mountains, Eur. EI. 
170, Fr. 775. 25 ; opiParas Ar. Av. 276. — On the form, v. Dind. Ar. I.e. 

ovpCJu, Ion. for op'i^w, to bound, limit, Hdt. 

ovpi^b), fut. Att. lui : {ovpos a): — to carry with a fair wind, to waft on 
the way, of words and prayers, Aesch. Cho. 319 ; uar opObv ovp. to speed 
on the way, guide prosperously. Soph. O. T. 695 ; — so, an acc. avTovs 
may be supplied in Aesch. Pers. 602, where however the Schol. took it 
intr. = ovpioSpo/jLeiv, cf. ivovp'i^ai, Karovpl^aj. 

oupi-6p«T7TOS, ?7, cv, poet, for dpel6p-, mountain-bred, Eur. Hec. 204. 

ovpioSpo|j.<a), to run with a fair wind, of a ship, Pherecyd. ap. Diog. L. 

I. 116, Diod. 3. 34, etc. ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 617. 

ovjpio-8p6p,os. Of, running with a fair wind, etc., Timario in Notices 
des Mss. 9. p. 165. 
ovpiov, TO, (oupos b) ward, watch, Hesych. 

ovptos, a, ov, also os, ov Soph. Ph. 351; : (ovpos A) : — with a fair ivind, 
Lat. venio secundo, ovp. ttAoi/s a prosperous voyage, etc., lb. 7^^' Fur., 
etc. ; cup. Sp'jp.os Soph. Aj. 889 ; tto/xttt? Eur. I. A. 352 : — of a ship, ovp. 
TTKarri Soph. Ph. 355 ; Kaiipos Eur. Hel. 406, cf. I47; a<p-qaaj Kara kv/j.' 
iliavTov ovpiov Ar. Eq. 433 ;— neut. pi. as Adv., oijpia Oftv to run before 
the wind, Ar. Lys. 550; cf. infr. II. 2. 2. mctaph. prosperous, suc- 

cessful, npdCis Aesch. Cho. 814, cf. Eur. H. F. 95 ; (povos Id. Heracl. 822 ; 
0ioTOs Anth. P. 7. 164, etc.: — neut. pi. oupia as Adv., Eur. Hel. 
158^- II- prospering, favouring, fair, TTvevjxa, Trvoai lb. 1663, 

Hec. 900, Xen. Hell. i. 6, 37 ; ovp. dve/ios km ti Thuc. 7. 53 ; comically 
of the bellows, oipi'a ptwibi Ar. Ach. 669. 2. ovpia (sc. irvo-ri), fj, = 
oupos a fair wind, ovplq iipitvai (sc. kavrov or to irKoiov) to run before 
the wind, Plat. Prot. 338 A; ovptas diaSpafieiv, -rrXdv Arist. Mechan. 
7, I, Polyb. I. 47, 2 ; so, ovpiojv Spa/xHv Soph. Aj. 10S3, ubi v. Lob.; 
fv ovplai irXetv Luc. Lexiph. 15. III. Zeis ovpios, as sending 

fair ivinds, i. e. conducting things to a happy issue. Aesch. Supp. 590, 
Anth. P.^ 12. 53, C. I. 3797. 1 ; oiJpios .. emXafiif/ov ipiSi kol epojTi Kat 
larSi KvTTpi lb. 5. 17. IV. oiJp. wuv a wind-egg, elsewhere 

vvr]v€^tov, Arist. G. A. 3. 2, etc. ; those laid in spring were called 
^ecpvpia, those in autumn Kvvucrovpa, Id. H. A. 6. 2, 13. 

ovpLos, a, ov, (ovpov) of or for urine, Hesvch. 

oupio-cTTarrjs, ov, o, (iaTr^fu) steady and prosperous, Aesch. Cho. 82 1 : 
• — a dub. passige. 


— o??. , 1095 

ovipi,6TT]s, »)toj, ■)), success (v. ovpios I. 2), Schol. Pind. N. 6. 48. 
ovpio'o), to give to the winds, iSe'ipai Anth. P. 9. 777. 
oiipLo-jAa, TO, Ion. for opiap.a, a boundary-line, Hdt. 2. 1 7., 4. 45. 
oijpvis, Att. crasis for o opfis, Ar. Av. 284. 
oupo-Sox€iov, TO, =sq.. Gloss. 

oupo-86xiq. 77, (cSpoi') a chamber-pot, Hesych. : ovpoSoKT), Phot. 
ovipo-Soxos, ov, holding urine, Alex. Aphr. Probl. I. 108. 
o-upov, TO, urine, Hdt. 2. Ill, etc.: in pi., Hipp. Aph. 1252. (Hence 
OLip-t'o), ovp-r]6pa, ovp-avrj, etc. ; cf. Skt. var-i {aqua) ; Lat. vr-ina, 
ur-inari ; Germ, har-n. 

oipov, t6, used by Hom. in three places, viz. II. 23. 431, oaa Sianov 
cvpa .. -nkkovTat as far as is the space of a quoit's throw (for which in 
-?>■ 523, we have the word d'laicovpa) ; Od. 8. 124, oaaov t iv vaw 
ovpov treXet Tjfuovoiiv, roonov vn^KirpoOtaiv ..ik(to; and II. 10. 351, 
oacTOv T €7ri oi/pa TreXovrai Tifj.i6vwv (vulg. eiriovpa, but v. Spitzn. 
Excurs. XX ad II.) : — in the first passage, the measure of space is plain ; 
in the two last passages also, a certain space or range is expressed by 
ovpov Tjjxiuvouv, cvpa tifiiovav ; but what this space may be is indefinite ; 
in the second of the two, the explanation is added, o.l yop re (sc. T/filovoi) 
IBoaiv TrpotpepeOTepa'i doiv iXKtpitvai vdoio Pa$(lrjs tttiktov dpoTpov ; — • 
whence the common explanation (derived from Aristarch.), viz. that the 
distance meant is that by which mules would distance oxen in ploughing 
a given space in the same time. But what that space was is equally un- 
known. — Ap. Rh. used ovpa simply in the sense of boundaries, 2. 795. 
(The Root seems to be OP, vpvvp.:, v. Curt. Gr. Et. no. 500.) 

OVpo-TTUyiOV, T6,—OppOTrvfl0V, q. v. 

o-upos, (A), o, a fair wind, Horn., etc. ; 77^1"!' 5' av icarC-maB^ vfcl's . w 
iKfievov oiipov'iei TiKrjaiaTiov Od. II. 7, cf.15. 292, II. I. 479, etc.; i'77£;s . . , 
^ Kiyv'S ovpos iirmv e'lTjUiv i-niaOiv Od. 4. 357," Trep'^poj Si toi ovpov 
OTTiadev 5. 167 ; ovpos aTrripcuv lb. 268 ; iroixTraios Pind. P. I. 66 ; vpvfi- 
VTjOtv ovpos Eur. Tro. 20; vXcvariicos Theocr. 13. 52 ; Aioj ovpos Od. 

5. 175, etc. ; (rarely of a rough breeze or storm, II. 14. 19, Ap.Rh. 2.900) ; 
aip 5e Otoi ovpov arpeipav the gods changed the wind again to a fair one, 
4. 520; in pl.,Od. 4. 360: — later, -niixneiv /car' ovpov to send dotin (i.e. 
with) the wind, speed on its way, Orac. ap. Hdt. 4. 163 : so, metaph., IVa; 
Kar ovpov .. ttSlv to Aai'oi; yivos let it be swept before the wind to ruin, 
Aesch. Theb. 690 ; kot' ovpov . . aipovrat (pvyrjv Id. Pers. 481 ; ravra 
fiiv pe'iTo! Kar' ovpov let them drift with wind and stream. Soph. Tr. 468 ; 
also, evOvvdv Sainovos ovpov Pind. O. 13. 38; ovpos (xpSaXnHv kpLUjv 
avTTj ytvoir aircuQiv ep-ovarj let a fair wind be w^ith her as she goes 
from my sight, i. e. let her go as quick as may be. Soph. Tr. 815 : — oupos 
[eo'Ti], like Kaipos, 'tis a fair time. Id. Ph. 855 ; (yeveTo tis ovpos en 
Kaicuiv Eur. Ion 1509 : — ovpos iwiwv, v/xvwv Pind. O. 9. 72, P. 4. 5, N. 

6. 48. — Rare in Att. Prose, as Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 31. (Commonly derived 
from OP, 6pvvp.i: better, with Coraijs Heliod. 2. 345, referred to same 
Root as avpa ; v. Curt. Gr. Et. no. 587.) 

ovpos (B), ov, o, a watcher, warder, guardian, ovpov laif HaT^Xairov 
em KTeaTetJOi Od. 15. 89 ; NtcrTOjp .. , ovpos 'AxaiSiv II. 8. 80., II. 839., 
15. 370, 659, Od. 3. 411 ; ovpos AlaKiSav, of Achilles, Pind. I. 8 (7). 121 ;■ 
ovpos v-rjcrov Ap. Rh. 4. 1643 ; ^ovkoXiwv Opp. C. I. 375 ; cf. iniovpos, 
ovpevs II. (From the same Root as op-da, 6p-op.ai, wp-a {euro), ovp-os, 
(TTi-ovp-os, (ppovp-6s (i. e. wpoopos), <ppovp-d, Tifid-op-os, etc. (v. infr.) ; 
TTvA-ovp-os; cf. Lat. ver-eor, ver-ecundus; Goth, dur-a-vards (Bvpojpos, 
door-ward) ; O. H. G. war (ware, beware, wary), wart-en (expectare), 
loart (ward, guard) ; etc. — The forms iij the cogn. languages show that the 
Root was orig. fOP, which is confirmed by the forms ri/xa-opLS (i.e.. 
Tiixd-fopos), wXa-aipds (i.e. nvXa-fcxipus, ct. TTvA-avpos, 7rv/\-tvpos in 
Hesych.), and fiwpoi (i.e. fwpoi = b(p6aXfiol in Hesych. and Suid.).) 
ovpos (C), ov, 0, Ion. for opos, a boundary, II., and often in Hdt. 
ovpos (D), ov, o, ^oiis ovpos, Lat. urus (cf. the Teutonic Atter-oc/is), 
buffalo, Anth. P. 6. 332. 

oupos, ov, 6, a trench or channel for hauling up ships and launching 
them again, ovpovs e^endOaipov, i. e. the ovpoi had got choked up, and 
had to be cleared before the ships could be launched, II. 2. 153 ; in Ap. 
Rh. this trench is called oXkvs, i. 375, cf. Poll. 10. 134. 
ovpos, eos, TO, Ion. and Ep. for opos, a mountaiti. 
ovpos, Ion. for opos, oppos : — ovpuStjs, Ion, for bppwSrjS. 
ovpo-Top.€(j 'iiriTov, to dock a horse's tail, Suid. 
ovpioStjs, €$, (ovpa) of the tail or rump, rivovres Hipp. 403. 2. 
ovs, TO, gen. wTos, dat. wri : pi. nom. SiTa, gen. uiraiv, dat. dxri (very 
late uiTOis, Lob. Phryn. 211) : — Hom. has only acc. sing, and dat. pi., v. 
infr. ; the other cases he forms as if from *ovas, gen. ovotos, pi. nom.- 
and acc. ovaxa, dat. ovaai II. 12. 442. (Cf. Cret. and Lacon. avs, gen. 
avTos, mod. Gr. avriov ; Lat. aur-is, aus-culto (for audio, v. sub dio;) ; 
Goth, aus-o (ovs) ; Lith. aus-is, etc.) The ear, 'AvTKpov av irapa. 

ovs iXacre ^IcpfL II. 11. I09 ; \_KTip6v'\ eir' waiv dXaxf'' Od. 12. 200; at yap 
St) ixoi air' ovotos ujSe ytvono oh may I never hear of such a thing, II. 18. 
272; ai yap air' ovaros eir) 22. 454; dpLtpl ktvttos ovoto 0dXKet 10. 
535 ; 6p9d IcrTavai rd dira, of horses, Hdt. 4. 129, cf. Soph. El. 27, etc. ; 
ev Toiai iioi . . oiictet 6 Bvfios Hdt. 7- c,9. cf. 1.8; /3oa ev wai KeXaSos 
rings in the ear, Aesch. Pers. 605, cf. Cho. 56 ; (pOoyyos PdXXei Si' wraiv 
Soph. Ant. 118S ; Si oitos iravpa (vviireiv irpos Tiva Id. El. I439; b^vv 
Si' uiTwv KeXaSov kvaeujas lb. 737' ^f. O. T. 13S7 ; Si utojv tiv Xoyos 
Eur. Med. 1139, cf. Rhes. 294, 566; so, dp.iv tovto Si wtos eyevro 
Theocr. 14. 27 ; ipidvpovs Xuyovs eis wra <pepei Soph. Aj. 149 : els ovs 
eKaara) .. TjvSa Xoyovs Eur. Andr. 1092, cf. Hipp. 932 ; TrpoaKinpas fioi 
apiKpbv 6S TO ovs Plat. Euthyd. 275 E ; 6(S ovara XdOpiov eiirev Call. 
Apoll. 104 ; reversely, -wapexeiv rd wra to lend the ears, i. e. to attend. 
Plat. Crat. 396 D, etc.; so, emuxeaOat Ta (Lra Id. Symp. 216 A; Trapa- 
0dX\eiv Id. Rep, 531 A; wra bcnerdaai Ar. Eq. 1347;- ara x^'P'/T*''-'- 


1 


1096 


ova-la — ouTig. 


Plut. 2. 232 F ; TO, Sna airoicXdeiv riv'i lb. I43 F ; wra 'ixnv ^aKoveii', 
lb. III3C: — inetaph. of spies, like 6 6<p6a\iJ.ds PaaiKeais, in Persia, Xen. 
Cyr. 8. 2, 10 sq., Luc. adv. Indoct. 25, cf. Arist. Pol. 3. 16, 12 ; t<j twv 
\eyoiJ.(Vojv wroiv Koi Trpoaayaiyiwv ytvos Plut. 2. 522 E: — ra wra eiri 
ruiv uifxajv c'xoCTfs, of persons who slink away ashamed (hanging their 
ears like dogs). Plat. Rep. 613 C : — proverb., v. sub \vkos : — athletes are 
described as having their ears bruised and swollen, TfOKaynivo^ ovara 
Twyixais Theocr. 22. 45 (cf. KaTayvvjjit, wTOKara^is) \ and so they are 
represented in statues of Hercules and of Pancratiasts, Winckelm. Werke 
2. 432., 4. 411 sq., plate viii. B. II. from resemblance to an 

ear. 1. a handle, esp. of pitchers, cups, etc., ovara 5' avTov Ttaaap 
iaav II. II. 632, cf. 18. 378, Bion ap. Plut. 2. 536 A; [Troriypiov] SiTa 
o'ui'TfSAao'/ieVor Alex. Incert. 1 2. 2. in Architecture, = 7rapaiTis 4, 

C. I. 160, col. 11. 93, v. Bockh p. 286, MiiUer ArchdoL § 281. 3. 3. 
oOi 'AppoSiTt]; a kind of ihell-fiih, Antig. Car. ap. Ath. 88 A ; oSs OaXan- 
oiov Arist. H. A. 4. 4, 26. 4. to wra Trjs KapStas the auricles of 

the heart, Galen., etc. 

oucria. Ion. -it), -q : (ovaa, part. fern, of fi^O: — i^<^i which is one's own, 
one's substance, property, Hdt. 1.92., 6. 86, i,Eur. H. F. 337, Ar. Eccl. 729, 
Lysias 150. 41, Plat., etc. ; fi €ic(Krr]p.Tjv ova'iav if I had been a man of 
sitbitance, Lys. 169. 14; xnr'tp tt)V ovaiav dairavav Diphil. 'E/jTr. I. 7 ; 
irarpMav ovaiav naTtadieiv Anaxipp. 'E7/C. 1.32; cf. atpatpa I : — (pavepd 
ovaia real property, Andoc. 15. 38; opp. to atpavqs, Lys. 894. II, cf. 
Bockh P. E. 2. 252 ; on its distinction from Ttfirjfia, Ibid. XI. =Td 

flvai, being, existence, opp. to yeveais. Plat. Soph. 232 C, Rep. 359 A, 
509 B, Theaet. 185 C, Arist. P. A. I. I, 15 :— in Soph. Tr. 911, if the line 
is genuine, raj diraiSas es to Konrbv ovaias must be her childless state 
hereafter (for Hercules was dying). III. in the philos. of Plat., 

and still more in that of Arist., the doctrine of oiaca plays an important 
part : a brief notice of the chief usages must be sufficient here : 1. 
the being, essence, true nature of a thing, defined as o rvyxdvei tKaarov 
6v Plat. Phaedo 65 D, cf. 78 €,92 D ; to TrpdiTojs of Kal ov ti ov dAA.' 
ov dirXaij Arist. Metaph. 6. I, 5 ; 77 tTnaT-qiir] ij yvojpl^ovaa rds ovalas, 
i.e. ontology. Id. Metaph. 2. 2, 12 ; — hence, 2. in the Log. of Arist., 
= To T( Tjv tivai, the essence, species, or true definition of a thing, lb. 4. 8, 
4., 6. 4, I, al. ; cf. Plat. Phaedr. 245 E, tpvxfis ovaiav t€ icai Koyov its 
essence and definition. 3. reality, opp. to ro nrj tivai. Id. 

Theaet. 185 C. 4. a primary substance, element, fiiKpal ovrr'iai, 

of the atoms of Deniocritus, Arist. Fr. 202, cf. Metaph. 4. 8, I., 6. 2, I ; 
called at <^u(T(«a( ovaiai, Gael. 3. I, 2, al. : ^ho any organic substance, irdv 
(jCi)/xa (pvaiKov ixcrixov (j'n'jys id. de An. 2. I, 3 : hence al Trpuirai ova'iai 
are individuals, al btvTtpat species and genera. Id. Categ. 5, 1-13; 
and f) npwTrj ovaia is described as ij fifi icaff vnoKd/xivov riviji Xiyerai 
Htjt' ev vnoKetfiivo! nvi eari lb. 5, I, cf. Metaph. 4. 8, I, al. 5. 
the material cause, nearly resembling uA?;, 17 oiia'ta alria tov dvai txaarov 
lb. 7. 2, 5, cf. 4, 8, 2., 6. 17, I. 

oucridKos, 17, ov, of or pertaining to property, n'laBwais C. I. 4957- 1 1. 

owiSiov [o-<], TO, Dim. o( oiiaia I, Arr. Epict. 2. 2, 10 ; cf. avarpoy- 

ovpcrio-iroios, ov, creating essence, Hermias in Plat. Phaedr. 153, Phot. 
oua"i.6TT)S, TjTos, fj, — ovaia, cited from Damascius. 

ovicrioiu, {ovaia II) to invest with being, call into existence, Hesych. : — 
Pass, to be existent, Synes. 137 B, Porphyr. ap. Stob. 186.24, Simplic, 
etc. — Hence ovcriioo'is, ecus, i), Eccl. 

oucriioS-qs, fs, ((?5os) essential, Aretae. Sign. Diut. 2. 12, Plut. 2. I085 D, 
etc. Adv. -hSis, Cyrill. 

oxicrov, TO, = oiaov (q. v.), Lyc. 20, Parthen. Erot. 14. 21. 

outAJuj, v. sub ovTaio. 

ov Tav, Att. crasis for ov toi av. Soph. O. C. 1 35 1, etc. 

ov rS-pa, Att. crasis for ov toi apa, Eur. Hel. 85, etc. 

ouTd'a), 3 sing. ouTci Aesch. Cho. 640, Ep. imperat. ovtcLc Od. 22. 356: 
Ion. impf. ovTaoKd II. 15.745: fut. outtjcto) Nonn. : aor. 0 vT7;(7a 1 1 . 2 60, 
Ion. ovT-qaaoKt 22. 375 : — Pass., aor. part. ovTrjBels 8. 537. — As pres. 
Horn, uses coUat. form ovTaJu), act. and pass, (so Eur. Fr. 176): hence 
fut. ouTaaai Eur. Rhes. 255 : aor. ovT&aa II., Eur. H. F. 199: pf. pass. 
ovraarat II. II. 661, part. ovTaafiivv; Od. 11. 536, Aesch. Ag. 1344. 
— There are also (as if from ovTT](ii) a 3 sing. Ep. aor. ovra, II. 4. 525., 
13. 192, 561, etc. ; inf. ovTapKvai, 21. 68, etc. ; or ovTapLfv, 5. 132, 821 ; 
part, (in pass, sense) ovTOfievos, 11. 659., 17. 86, Od. II. 40; (cf. c.v-, 
vc-ovTaTos). Ep. Verb, used now and then by Trag. (never by Soph.), to 
wound, hurt, hit with any kind of weapon, ouTa hi Sovpl II. 4. 525 ; so, 
cvT. <7X''' X'^^"'!'' ; — but properly opp. to iiaXKai (q. v.), to wound 
by striking or thrusting, II. 659, 826, etc.: which is more fully expressed 
by cxeSof oinaaf, 5. 458 ; avToaxihijv ovtci^ovto 7. 273 ; avToaxtSlr/v 
ovTaa/xivos Od. II. 536: mostly with acc. of pers. or part wounded, 
c. dupl. acc, KvTrptSa . . ovraae X"/"^ 5' 45*^ > AftcuKpiTOV ovTa . . 
Ktvtiiiva Od. 22. 294 ; also, ovt. Tiva Kara x/"'". KaTci wfiov, Kar' da-rrlSa 
etc. ; more rarely c. acc. rei, adicos ovTaat hovpi pierced the shield, II. 7. 
258, al., Hes. Sc. 363: — c. acc. cogn., fA«os, o /<e BpoTos ovTaatv dvTjp 
the wound which a man struck me withal, II. 5. 361 ; hence, kot' oiiTa- 
fxevTjv diTeiKrjv by the wound inflicted, I4. 5 18 ; so also, To^icpos SiavTaiav 
[Tr\riy7]v~\ .. ouTa Aesch. Cho. 640. 2. sometimes, generally, to wound, 
like /SdAAcu, with lightning, Eur. Hipp. 684; with arrows, Id. H. F. 199 ; 
cf. Opp. H. 2. 373. (From ovTdw prob. comes wtciKt].) 

ovTt, Adv. {oil T<) joining negat. clauses, as tc joins posit., but rare in 
the simple sense and not, II. 22. 265, Hdt. 3. 155 ; ovTt yap kicdvovt 
Sihuvai, Lat. neque enim. Id. i. 3: and occasionally in later writers, 
Arist. Phys. 3. 8, l, Luc. Paras. 27, 53, etc. II. mostly repeated, 

ovTt . . , o{iT€ . . , neither . . , nor . . , Lat. neque . . , neque . . , Hom., etc. 
■ — Hom. often joins another Particle with the first or second cure, as. out' 


dp . . , ovTe . . ; ovt' dp .. , ovt' dp . ■ ; ovt' dpTi . . , ovt' dpa .. , II. 5 . 89 ; 
out' ovv, v. sub ovv I ; ovt' ovv . . , ovt' dpa . . , 20.7; our€ . . , ovTf ti .. , 
or ouTE T£ . . , ouT€ . . , 1 . 1 1 5, Od. 1.202; so too, 0UT6 . . , ovTf nr)v . . , 
Xen. Cyr. 4. 3, 12 ; oute .. , ovt av . . , v. infr. 3. 2. often used 

to distinguish a general negation by dividing it into subordinate clauses, 
ws 5' €v oveipai ov SvvaTai iptvyovTa Ziwic€iv, ovt dp u tov SvvaTai 
vTTO(p€vyeiv ovd' d SidiKeiv II. 22. 199 ; and thrice repeated, ou /xoi Tpwojv 
. . /ze'Aei aXyos . . , ovt' avTTjs 'UKafirj; oute Hpidpioio dvoKTOs oute 
KaaiyvrjTojv 6. 450 ; ovk ivtidev ovTi tovs aTpaTtjyovs ovt€ tovs aTpa- 
TiujTas Thuc. 4. 4; also without a negative preceding, II. I. 488., 2. 203, 
etc. 3. in one of the two clauses distinguished by oute a subor- 

dinate negative clause may be introduced by o£r8t', oute yap (k OKiAXr]; 
puoa <pv(Tai ov5' vdicivdos, oiiTe ttot' e« SovKrjs Te/cvov (\fv6epiov 
Theogn. 537 ; oute .. d-n€<pT]vev ouSt ■nap(ax'']Tai fidpTvpas, ovt av Tuv 
dpidpLov .. enav(<p(p(v Dem. 829. I : — sometimes after several clauses 
distinguished by oute, the last is introduced emphat. by ou5e, oiire <pdp- 
fiana ovT€ Kavaeii oVTt TOfiat ouS' au encvSai ?ior yet incantations. Plat. 
Rep. 426 B ; (so ^rjbi after clauses with /utjte, fiTjTe Traideia ^TjTe Suca- 
aTTjpta nrjTe vofxoi firfbt dvdyicr] ix-qhtixia Id. Prot. 327 D, cf. 331 C, Soph. 
Ph. 771 ) ; so, ou5e' {fjLTjbt) may sometimes follow a single oute (/^itjte), ou5e 
rroTE a<piv ovt( ti vT]fj,av6fivai eti 5eos, ou5' dTroAEoSai neither to suffer 
misery, nor yet to die, Od. 8. 563, cf. P. 8. 119, I. 2. 65, Soph. O. C. 1139 
sq., 1297, Plat. Apol. 19 D: — in many of these places, however, the 
readings vary, and Editors have altered ou5e into oute : but this cannot 
be done in some cases, as, ovt' dv viro yi evos . . rrdOoi, taais 5' ou5e vtto 
ttK(6vwv Plat. Lach. 182 B; so when oute is foil, by ou5e fitv, Od. 13. 
207; by ouSe fiijv, Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 27; ou5' av, v. supr. — But 
oute (/utjte) cannot be used simply answering to ouSe {/xrjSf), v. sub 
^j/Se' a. 2. 4. otiTe may be foil, by a posit, clause with te, Lat. 

neque ,,, et , . , ovt ovtos KTtvdei, dwu t' d'AAouj -ndvTas epv^ei he will 
both not kill and will defend, II. 24. 156, cf. Aesch. Pr. 245, 260, etc.; 
— sometimes the negat. is added after the te, out' Siv .. uapvov eSaiKav 
dpovpai, devdped t ou/t eSe'Aei . . <pepeiv Pind. N. 11. 50, cf. Soph. Ant. 
763, Eur. Hipp. 302 ; Kvdfxovs Se oute . . aTtdpovai, tovs te ytvopLtvovs 
oiiT€ Tpdiyovai oute €ipovT(s naTfovTai Hdt. 2. 37 : — the combination 
oute . . , Kal . . , as is read in Eur. I. T. 591, is very dub. ; but it occurs 
in late writers, as Luc. D. Meretr. 2. 4. 5. oute is often, by ana- 

coluthon, followed, not by a second oute, but by some other Particle, as 
by ou5e (v. supr. 3) ; by 5e' alone, II. 24. 368, Hdt. I. 108, Plat. Rep. 
388 E, Xen. An. 6. 3, 16. b. in Poets, ov sometimes follows without 
any conjunctive Part., ovk ^v oAe'^'?/^' ouSev oute jipwaipiov, ov xP"'toi', 
OUTE -niaTov Aesch. Pr. 479 ; oute vKivOvipers Sofj-ovs . . rjaav, ov ^v\ovp- 
ylav lb. 450, cf. Theocr. 15. 139 sq. ; oute liXdaTas ..iraTpus, ov 
IxrjTpos eJxoi' Soph. O. C. 972, cf. Ant. 249, Eur. Or. 41 ; so also in the 
Prose of Hdt., es ttoto/xov oute ivovpeovai oute (pt-mvovai, ov xEipas 
ivaTtovi^ovTai, ouSe .. , I. 138. c. in Poets also oute is some- 

times replaced by ou, ov kc/jetoj out' dp xei/xu'J' ttoAus oute ttot' t!^/3poy 
Od. 4. 566 ; ou yap dv ddeiTji avSpiji voov oijTf yvvaiKus Theogn. 1 25, 
cf. II, I. 115, Od. 9. 136, 146, Aesch. Pers. 588, etc. d. the former 
oute is sometimes omitted, vavai 5' oute iteI^'os iwv Pind. P. 10. 46; voaoi 
S' oute yrjpas lb. 64; Udpis ydp oute avvTeKijs ttoAis Aesch. Ag. 532, 
cf. Cho. 294; and v. /"J7TE 2. 6. when oute and firjTe correspond, 

each retains its proper sense, dvai^^s out' Ei/ii /J-r/Te ytvoifx-qv neither ata 
I shameless, ;ior may I become so, Dem. 106. 23, cf. Aeschin. 38. 

ouTEpos, Ion. for d (Tepos, Hdt. I. 34, 134; neut. TOVTtpov I. 32. 

oviTif|(7acrK6, V. sub ovTaw. 

ovTTicris, 17, {ovTaai), a wounding, Zonar. Lex. 1484. 
oviTT|Teipa, rj, she who wounds, Anth. P. 7. 172. 

ouTiSavos, r/, dv, (outis) of 710 account, worthless, esp. in war, in Hom. 
always of persons, out. koi SeiAo? II. I. 293; 0(Xos dj/Spos dvdXKiSos, 
ovTibavoio II. 390 ; dtppwv .. Kal ovt. Od. 8. 209 ; oXlyos te Kal ovt. 
Kal aKiKvs 9. 515 ; ovTiSavos Pirjv Opp. H. 2. 144. II. act. 

taking no account, regardless, reckless, yds bdais ovTiSavoTs (v poBiois 
<pop(iTai, of a surging crowd, Aesch. Theb. 361. {-havos is a suffix, as 
in ijirebavus, etc.) 

oxiri Trr|, Dor. outi ira, in no wise, Hes. Op. 105, Theocr. I. 63 : — ouSe' 
Ti' ira or ouS' eti ira lb. 59. 

ovTi irou, not, I suppose . . , surely you do not mean that . . , used in a 
half interrog. way, Pind. P. 4. 155, Soph. Ph. 1233, Ar. Ran. 522, etc. ; 
in the Mss. sometimes ovtittov, in one word. 

oviri iro). Ion. ouri Ko), not at all yet, Hdt. : — ouSe ti ttoj vvv Theocr. 
II. 28. 

oiiris, neut. ouT(, declined like tis: (ov tis): — no one or nobody, Lat. «f mo, 
nullus, neut. nothing, Lat. nihil, common in all Poets, (Hom. and Pind. 
use it almost exclusively for ovbtis in masc. and fem., but ovhtls is 
preferred by Att. Poets), whereas ovSds only is used in Prose, except in 
neut. (v. infr.), outis Aavawv II. I. 88; cutis O^iliv Aesch. Ag. 396, etc.; 
— but often agreeing with its Subst., outis di'i7p Soph. El. 188, cf. Aesch. 
Pr. 445, Pers. 414, etc. : — in Hom. and Hes. other words may coma 
between ou 7dp tis, ou pttv ydp tis, II. 6. 487, Od. 8. 552 ; oute Tiva .. , 
OUTE TIS . . , II. 13. 224: rare in pi., ettei ourifEs tyyvOev tlaiv Od. 6. 279 ; 
TTpotpTjTas oijTivas Aesch. Ag. 1099. 2. the neut. ouTi is often used 

as Adv. not a whit, by no means, not at all, II. I. 153., 2. 338, etc. ; so 
not only in Trag., but in Hdt. (I. 148., 3. 36, etc.), and in Att. Prose, 
Plat. Rep. 331 A, 351 A, etc.; strengthd. outi 7E, Id. Phaedo 81 D; 
ouTi /I'ev 5rj id. Theaet. 186 E, etc. ; ovTt ixr]v Soph. El. 817, etc. : also 
separated, ou 7dp ti II. 20. 467, Soph. Aj. 11 II, etc. ; ou /xev ydp ti II. 
19. 321, etc. ; ou vv ti 8. 39, etc. II. as prop. n. with changed 

accent, Ouns, 6, acc. Outii', Nobody, Noman, a fallacious name assumed 
by Ulysses (with a punning allusion to ^^^tis and //^ris, v. Od. 20. 20> 


to deceive 'Polyphemus, Od. 9. 366, 40S, cf. Eur. Cycl. 549, 672 sq., Ar. 
Vesp. 184 sq. 2. the name of a fallacy, Diog. L. 7. 82 : in this sense 
the gen. is ouTiSor, acc. ovtiv. 

otiTOt or ov TOL, Adv. indeed not, Lat. non snne, Horn., Hes., etc. ; in 
Att. often before protestations, oijToi fia Trjv Arj/xrjTpa Ar. PI. 64 ; ovrot 
.. fia Tuv 'AttoAAcu, Id. Vesp. 1366 ; oijTot //.a rrjv Trjir Pax 188 ; fia rbv 
Ai" ovToi ye Thesni. 34; /xa tuv Ai" ov Toivvv Id. Vesp. 1 141 (cf. ro'i- 
vvv) ; dW' ovToi ye Soph. El. 137, etc. ; ovtoi St) Plat. Crito 43 D ; 
ovToi Si^..ye Id. Euthyphro 2 A, etc.; ovrot ^evovv Id. Phaedr. 
271 B; ovTot troTf reev^r indeed. Soph. Ant. 522, etc.; ovtoi irore.. 
ye Id. O. T. 85 2 ; cf. ovrav, ovrapa. (ovtoi is often confounded with 

OVTl.) 

OUTOS, avrrj, tovto, gen. tovtov, ravTTj^, tovtov, etc. : the dual fem. 
never in Att., v. o, ^, to, init. : — denionstr. Pron. this, common from 
Horn, dovifnwards. A. ORIGIN and FORMS : ovtos, avrrj, tovto 

prob. arose from a combination of the demonstr. Pron. o, 77, to with the 
term, -uxor, as the equiv. o5e arose from v, 17, to with the term. -Se : (so 
also TOiovTos, toctoCtoj, TTjKiicovTos, TTjfiovTos, TvvvovTos are formed 
by combining tows, Toaos, TrjXluos, t^^ios, Tvvvosviith the term, -vtos; 
— for if these forms were compounded with outos itself, ttjKikovtos ou^ght 
to be TrjXixovTos). In Ion. e was inserted before the inflexions, TovTtov, 
Tovrewv, etc. ; and the Dor. nom. pi. (acc. to ApoU. de Constr. Ill) was 
TovToi, TavTai, like rot. Tat for oi, at. In Att. (though never in Trag., 
V. sub vvvl) ovTos was often strengthd. by the demonstr. -/, ovToa'i, av- 
Trji, TovTt, gen. tovtovi, dat. rovToji, acc. tovtov'i ; pi. nom. ovToi't, neut. 
ravTt, etc., tkis man here, Lat. hicce or hice, French celui-ci : — sometimes a 
Particle is inserted between the Pron. and -/, as, avTtjyt for avT-q't ye 
Ar. Ach. 784; TovToy't for tovtov'i ye Id. Vesp. 781, Av. 894, al.; 
TavTayt for Tavr't ye. Id. Eq. 492, Pax 1057, al.; tovtoSi for touti 
Se, Id. PI. 227 ; TovTovfifvi for rovTovt fiev Id. Ran. 965 ; so, Ttjv- 
SeS't, vvvyapi, vvvSt for TrjvUl 5c, vvvl yap, vvvl Se, v. Elmsl. Ach. 
784, Dind. Ar. Av. 18. In the Mss. the v ecpeXKvnTiicov is sometimes 
added in the forms ovroatv, ovTtuaiv, which are as incorrect as vvviv 
for vvvt. [This 1 is always long, and a long vowcjl, or diphthong 
before it becomes short, as avTrji, TOVToi't, avToi't Ar. Nub. 201, PI. 44, 
Ach. 40, etc.] 

B. U3AGE in regard to CONCOKD. OStos is often used as a Pron. 
Subst., like Lat. hie; hence the neut. is foil, by a genit., Kara tovto rrjs 
aKpoiroKtoi Hdt. I. 84 ; ikOetv els tovto v^pews, ixavlas, etc., Dem. 51. 
I, etc. :■ — but also quite as often as Adj.. in which case its Subst. com- 
monly takes the Art., ovtos o avr/p or o dvi)p ovros : with prop, names, 
the Greeks said o 1'ijj,wv ovto^ or Tl/iajv ovToa'i, never T. oSros, Cobet 
V. LL. p. 229. — But the Art. is omitted, 1. by Ep. Poets, who 
indeed did not use the Art. at all, oBros avqp II. 14. 471, Od. I. 406, 
etc.; rarely by Att. Poets, Aesch. Pers. 122, 495. 2. when the 
Noun is so specified, that the Art. is not needed. Is yfiv ravTrjV .. , ijv- 
rtva vvv 'SxvOat ve/xovfftv Hdt. 4. 8 ; Tavras as oi TraTepe? TrapeSoffav 
fieXeTas Thuc. I. 85, cf. Plat. Rep. 449 D, etc. ; iraTrip ovtos aus, hv 
0prjvets del Soph. El. 530. 3. when oStos is used in local sense, 
here, v. infr. C. I. 5. 4. when the Noun with which oStos agrees 
stands as its Predicate, avTrj yap Tfv aot np6(paats Soph. Ph. 1034; 
SticaaTov avTrj apeT-q [ftrri] Plat. Apol. 18 A :— this exception extends 
to cases in which the Predic. is not so distinctly separated from the 
Subject, aiTiai fiev avrat rrpoayeyevr^vTo these were the causes which 
arose besides, Thuc. I. 66; Tavrrjv <prifir]v irapehoaav this was the report 
■which .. , Plat. Phileb. 16 C; often with a Sup., Kivrjrrt! avTrj fieylaTT] 
St) .. eyevero this was notably the greatest movement which . . . Thuc. I. 

1, cf. 55, 98., 3. 113., 6. 31. 5. to express contempt, ovTosdvrjp Plat. 
Gorg. 467 C, etc., v. Stallb. ad 1. II. though ovtos in Greek com- 
monly agrees with the Noun that serves as Pred., it is not rare to find it 
in the neut., as in our idiom, ixav'ta Se koi tovt' ejTi Eur. Bacch. 305 ; 
ToiiTO yap elai .. evOvvai Dem. 367. 2, etc. ; and in pi., ovk eoTt TavTa 
dpxv Aeschin. 55. 34 ; ravr' earlv o TTpohurr)^ Id. 50. 28 : — so with an 
explanatory clause added, tovto yap eoTiv 0 avicocpavTrjs, aiTidaaoBai 
ixev vavTa e^eKey^at Se firjSev Dem. 1309. 12. 2. so also with a 
Noun in apposition, TOUTOiO-ii/ fiiv Tavra ^eket, KiOapis ical doidrj Od. I. 
159 ; TOVTOV Tiixujjiat, ev npvTave'to) aiTTjaews Plat. Apol. 37 A, cf. Eur. 
T"''- 3^5- 3' ^tc. 3. the neut. also may refer to a masc. or fem. 
Noun, Kapnov <j>opeet Kvctfiw laov tovto eiredv yevrjTat irenov kt\., Hdt. 
4. 23, cf. Xen. An. i. 5, 10, etc. 4. the neut. is also used of per- 
sons contemptuously, ^ie\tTonui\ai Kat Tvpoirwkac tovto 6' els ev ioTi 
wyKeKvcfios Ar. Eq. 854; ovk 'Io<paiv ^rj ; — tovto yap toi Kat fiovov eT 
fCTTi \onrbv dyaOov Id. Ran. 73, cf. Plat. Legg. 711 A. III. 
with Pronouns, 1. personal, ovtos av, in local sense, v. infr. C. I. 
5 : — also as predic, ei yap ovtos el, ov ^r^mv Soph. O. T. 1180 ; v. infr. 

2. 2. interrog., tI tovt e\e(as ; what is this that ..? Id. 
Ph. 1 1 72, cf. Ant. 7 ; no'touTi Tovrots ; for Trofa eo-Ti rauTO oTs [e^eis 
ekirlSa] ; Id. O. C. 388, cf. Ant. 1049. 3. relative, in local sense 
(v. infr. C. I. 5), ovTiva tovtov ayet whom he brings here, II. II. 612, 
cf. Od. 20. 377, Plat Phaedo 61 C. 4. possessive, iraTrip ovtos aos 
this father of thine. Soph. El. 530, cf. Xen. Cyr. 7. 3, 30. 5. de- 
monstr., oStos eKeivos, ov ov (rjTets, where e/ceivos is the Predic, Hdt. I. 
32 ; toCt* £(7t' eiceivo Eur. Hel. 622, cf. Or. 104 ; avru tovto, v. avTus I. 
7 : — ovtos 6 avTus this same man. Soph. Ph. 128. 6. dWos tis 
ovtos another man here, Od. 20. 380. IV. with Numerals, 
Tedv-qice ravTa Tpia eTij, Lat. ante has ires annos, these three years, Lys. 
109. 12 ; [arpaTeinv'] evdenaTov /irjva tovtovI iroietTat for these eleven 
months, Dem. 90. II, cf. 29. 22. 

C. Signification and special Idioms : I. this, to 
designate the nearer, opp. to eKeivos, that, the more remote,_ TavTa, 


- oiiTOi. 1097 

like rd evravSa, thitigs round and about us, earthly things, Heind. Plat. 
Phaedo 75 E ; cf. ohe init. : — but ovtos sometimes indicates that which is 
not really nearest, but most important. Set . . to litkTtaTov del, fir) T<t 
paoTov Keyeiv enl eicetvo filv yap 7) ipvats avTr) ffadieiTai, errl tovto Se 
«tA. Dem. 108. I, cf. 1229. 2., 1233. 17. 2. when, of two things, 

one precedes and the other follows, oSe properly refers to what follows, 
ovtos to what precedes, ovk eart coi ravr, d\Xd aoi tcIS' ecsTt Soph. 

0. C. 787, cf. oSe III. 2 : — often however, where there are not two 
things, OVTOS refers to what follows, II. 13. 377, Od. 2. 306, etc.; ov- 
Kovv ..TOVTO yiyvwOKeis, oti..; Aesch. Pr. 377, etc.; v. 08c lii. 

2. ^ 3. so also, ouTos is used emphat., generally in contempt, while 
eKeivos (like Lat. ille) denotes praise, o -navT dvaXKis ovtos, i. e. Aegis- 
thus. Soph. El. 301 ; tovtovs tovs TToAvTeAeis x'™''"s> of the Persians, 
Xen. An. 1.5,8; tovtovs tovs avKofavras Plat. Crito 45 A ; so Dem. 
de Coron. uses ovtos of Aeschines, eKeivos of Philip ; — but sometimes 
without contempt, 01 rds Tekerds .. ovtoi KaTaarrjcravTes Plat. Phaedo 
69 C. 4. so, in Att. law-language, oStos is commonly applied to 
the opponent, whether plaintiff or defendant, whereas in Lat. hie was the 
client, iste the opponent, Wolf Leptin. 459. 7 ; so, in the political speeches 
of Dem., oSroi are the opposite party, 40. 7 and 10., 91. 24, etc.; but 
in the forensic speeches, outoi often means the judges, the court, 558. 25., 
958. 27. 5. often much like an Adv., in local sense (cf. o5e init.), 
Ti's 5' OVTOS Kara vrjas .. epx^at ; who art thou here that comest .. ? II. 
10. 82; often in Att., ti's ovToa't ; who's this here? Ar. Ach. 1048, nbi 
V. Elmsl. ; irokkd bpCj Tavra irpojiaTa I see many sheep here, Xen. An. 

3. 5, 9 : — with Pron. of 2nd pers., ovtos av, Lat. heus tu ! ho you ! you 
there ! Soph. O. T. 532, 1 1 2 1, Eur. Hec. 1 280, etc. ; and then oSros alone 
like a Vocat., ovtos, ti iroiets ; Aesch. Supp. 911, cf. Soph. Aj. 71, Eur. 

773' Ai'- Eq. 240, Nub. 220, al. ; with a prop, n.. Si ovros, Ajav Soph. 
Aj. 89 ; or oStos outos, OlS'inovs Id. O. C. 1627, cf. Ar. Vesp. 1364 ; — 
the fem. is more rare, avTrj Eur. Med. 922 ; avrrj av Ar. Thesm. 610. 
This phrase mostly implies anger, impatience, or scorn : — so, ovtos dvrip 
for iyw, Od. 2. 40 ; ovToal dvrjp, for av. Plat. Gorg. 489 B, cf. 467 
B. II. simply as anteced. to os. Soph. O. T. 1 1 80, etc. ; often 

also in apodosi, a y eka^es, . . fiedeivai ravTa Id. Ph. 1247, cf. 1319, 
Ant. 182, 203, Plat. Gorg. 469 C. III. ^toioCtos, ovtos eyaj 

TaxvTaTi ! Find. O. 4. 38. IV. after a parenthesis, the Subject, 

though already named, is often emphat. repeated by ovtos, ovSe yap ov5k 
'AptareTjs .. , ov5e ovtos irpoawTepaj .. etprjae dniKeaOai Hdt. 4. 16, cf. 
81., I. 146, Plat. Phaedo 107 D, etc. V. Kai ovtos is also added 

to heighten the force of a previous word, (vveaTu/res . . vavriKoi dywvt, 
Kal TOVTO) TTpbs ' AdTjvaiovs Thuc. 4. 55, ct. Hdt. I. I47'. 6. II, etc. ; v. 
infr. IX. 2. VI. repeated, where for the second we should merely 

say he or it, TOiaiv tovtov tovtov fiekeaiv . . KekaSovvTes Ar. Ran. 1526, 
cf. Plat. Lach. 200 D. VII. omitted, 1. before a relat., 

evSai/xoves oiat kokHv dyevOTos alwv (as Horat., felices . . , quos irrupta 
tenet copula). Soph. Ant. 582, cf. Od. 24. 286, Xen. An. 3. 2, 29, 
etc. 2. in the phrases arjfietov 5e, TeKfiTjpiov Se, etc. ; v. arjfxeTov II. 

1, TeKix-qptov I. 2. VIII. TaiiTa is used in some special 
phrases, 1. toCt*, cD SeavoTa, yes Sir, (i. e. Tavrd eaTi, Tavra 
Spdaaj, etc.), Ar. Pax 275, cf. Eq. Ill ; so radra drj Id. Ach. 815, ubi 
V. Elmsl. ; ravrd vvv Id. Vesp. 1008 ; so also, ?iv ravra even so, true, 
Lat. ita, Valck. Phoen. 420 (417)- 2. raCra fxlv Sf) vndp^ei so it 
shall be, Heind. Plat. Phaedo 78 A. 3. Kat ravra fi'tv Srj ravra, 
Lat. haec hactenus, often in Att., as Plat. Symp. 220 C. IX. 
Adverbial usages : 1. 81a ravra therefore, often in Att., etc. : also 
irpos ravra, so then, therefore, properly used in indignant defiance, Aesch. 
Pr. 992, 1043, Soph. Aj. 971, II 15, 1313, O. T. 426, O. C. 455, etc. ; v. 
Cobet N. LL. p. 270; — so too ravra absol., therefore, II. II. 694; 
ravr dpa Ar. Ach. 90. Nub. 319, 335, 394, Plat., etc., cf. Schneid. Xen. 
Symp. 4, 55 ; ravra hi] Aesch. Pers. 159, Plat. Symp. 174 A ; raijT' ovv 
Soph. Tr. 550, Ar. Vesp. 1358, etc. : — rovro is rare in this sense, toiIt' 
dipiKoiiTjv, oTTais . . ev Trpa^aijXL ri Soph. O. T. 1005 ; avro rovro, avrd 
ravra for this very reason. Plat. Svmp. 204 A, Prot. 310 E, etc 2. 
Kal ravra, adding a circumstance heightening the force of what has been 
said, and that, Lat. et hoc, dvSpd yevvaiov Oaveiv, Kal ravra irpus yvvat- 
Kus Aesch. Eum. 627 ; but mostly with a partic, os y' e^ekvaas darv . . , 
Kat ravO' vtp' fjjxaiv ovSev e^eiSttis nkeov Soph. O. T. 37, cf. Ar. Ran. 704, 
Plat. Phaedr. 241 E, etc.; or with a partic. omitted, ^ris .. r^v reKovaav 
iiPpiaas, Kal ravra TrjkiKovros (sc. ovcra) Soph. El. 61 3 ; so, Kal ravra 
jxevrot Plat. Eryx. 400 B : — rarely put after the word it strengthens, 
errexe'ipr}aas, oviiv uiv Kal ravra Id. Rep. 341 C, cf. Diod. Com. Incert. 
I : V. supr. V. 3. rovro fxev . . , rovro Si . . , on the one hand . . , 
on the other . . , partly . . , partly . . , very often in Hdt., as I. 161, etc. ; 
rovro fitv is sometimes answered by Se only. Id. 4. 76, Soph. Aj. 670, 
O. C. 440 ; by Se St;, Hdt. 3. 108 ; by Se av, 7. 1 76 ; by fierd Se, 6. 125 ; 
by eiretra Se, Soph. Ant. 61; by dkka, Dem. 597. 7; by elra. Soph. Ph. 
1345 ; by tovt' av9ts. Id. Ant. 165. 4. dat. fem. ravTTj, a. 
on this spot, here, ravrr) fiiv . . , rriSe S" av . . , Id. Ph. 1331 ; dkk' 
edv ravTTi ye vtKa, ravrrjl TTeirkTj^erai Ar. Eq. 272, cf. Thesm. 
I22I. b. 171 this point, herein, Ar. PI. 572, Xen. Hier. 7, 12, 
etc. c. in this way, thus, Aesch. Pr. 189, Soph. O. C. 1300, etc. ; ov . . 
ravr' ear'i -nai ravrri Ar. Eq. 843 ; dkk' ovri Tavrji ravra Eur. Med. 
365, cf. Aesch. Pr. 511; antec. to CuoTrep, Plat. Rep. 330 C; to oVt;, 
Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 2 : — ovrco re Kal ravrri ylyveaOai Plat. Legg. 6S1 D; 
Kal OVTOT Kat ravrri av e\'0i lb. 714 D; ravrri Kaketadai, etc., like 
ovro) K., Schol. Plat. p. 50 Ruhnk. 5. so far, consequently, Luc. 
Nigr. 23, Hdn. 3. 5. 6. e« tovtov or tovtoti', thereupon, Xen. 
Hell. 3. I, 6, Oec. 2, I : therefore. Id. An. 3. 3, 5. 7. e>' rovroi, 
herein, so far, Thuc. I. 37., 2. 8, Plat., etc. b. in the meantime. 


1098 


ovTft)? — ocpelXc 


Thuc. 7. 30, Xen. Mem. 2. I, 27. 8. Trpor Tovrois besides, Hdt. 2. 

51, Plat. Prot. 326 A, Xen. Mem. 2. 4, 4, Ar. PI. i:;40. 

oiJTus, and before a consonant outco (though ovrcus is often used before 
a consonant, Jac. Anth. P. pp. 159, 509, whereas ovtoj is inadmissible 
before vowels, except in Ep. Poets and Ion. Prose, v. sub fin.) ; in Att. 
strengthd. ovToia'i, Plat. Gorg. 503 D, etc. (v. sub dvtos A) : — Adv. of 
ovTos, as Lat. sic of /lic, in this luay or manner, so, thus : — properly, 
ovTois is antec. to cus, as Lat. sic to at, II. 4. 178, Od. 4. 148, etc.; in Att. 
also OVTOIS oKTirep, Soph. Tr. 475> Xen., etc. ; u/aavTw; wairep . . , ovtojs . . , 
Plat. Ion 534 A; also ourajs, oirw; .. , Soph. Tr. 330, Xen.; poet, also 
cj(7T( . . , ovToj 5i . . , Soph. Tr. 112 ; — ovtojs is often left out after ws, ois 
eSo^ev avToh, Koi inoiovv, Thuc. 8. I, cf. Theocr. 7. 45 sq. In Prose, 
the relat. Pron. often follows instead of oian, v. infr. Ill : — when two 
modes are opposed, they are often expressed bv ovtoi and kiceivais, roTe 
fiiv kiceivajs, vvv S' ovtoi Isocr. 269 B ; ovtoj paov rj iKelvoit Plat. Rep. 
370 A, etc. — When ovto) or -cuj refers to what follows, it may be trans- 
lated thus, as follows, OVTOJ xp) irotuv ■ eAv .. Xen. An. 2. 2, 2 ; ovTOjal 
61 \oyi(iad( Dem. 30S. 9; ovtoj ttcoj viTet\r]tpa Id. 316. 5, cf. Plat. Apol. 
28 C: — /cat OVTOJS even so, even on this supposition, Thuc. I. 10; ov5' 
OVTOIS (in Horn, icai ws, ov5' 01s) : — strengthd. ovtoj 817 II. 2. 158, Od. 5. 
204; oijToj Sr] Toi, II. 15. 201 ; OVTOJ 5r] ti, v. infr. Ill; also, ovtoj ttov 
so I ween, II. 2. 1 16, Od. 9. 262, etc. ; ovtoj ttt] II. 24. 373 -.—ws 6 fxiv 
OVTOJS iari aoos so in this way is he saved, Od, 19. 300. — The following 
phrases may be noted, 1. ovtoj 5fj 'iaTai so it shall be, ratifying 

what goes before, Od. ir. 348; 'daatTai. outojs 16. 31, etc.: — in Prose 
ouTojj alone in answers, even so, just so, Xen. Oec. 1.9; so, rj ovx 
ovtojs; — oijToj jxtv ovu Plat. Rep. 551 B, etc. 2. emphatical with 

the Iniperat., KeiV ovtojs lie thou thus, of one who is stricken down for 
ever, II. 21. 184, cf. Od. 5. 146. 3. in wishes or prayers, ovtoj vvv 

Zivs edr] (as Horat. sic te diva potens Cypri .. regai), Od. 8. 465., 15. 
180, cf. II. 21. 412, etc. ; oijTois epojs goi . . Te\^a<pupos yivotro Eur. Med. 
714; also, aid' OVTOJS.., at yap ourcus . . Od. 17.494., 16. 99: — so, 
Att., in protestations, oi/TOjr ova'ifxrjv tojv riicvojv, niauj rov avhpa (as in 
Engl., so help me God, so mote I thrive, etc.), Ar. Thesm. 469; ovtoj . . 
vofj.i^oiix7]v <jO(p6s, ws..ld. Nub. 520. 4. in colloquial phrase, 

beginning a story, oiraj wot' rjv pivs Kal ya\y so there were once on a 
time .. , Ar. Vesp. 1182 ; ovtojs rjv v^avloKos Id. Lys. 784; ovtoj 5^ 
trais Plat. Phaedr. 237 B. 5. outcuj e'xf'!', ovtojs ^x^iv rivos or 

Trept Tivos, V. kx^ B. II. 2 ; e'xf"' is sometimes omitted, tovtojv /ihv ovtoj 
so muck for this, Aesch. Ag. 950, cf. Arist. Pol. 1.2: in local sense, wavep 
XaX/fis . . TTjs EtijSoi'as . . Kiirai, ovtoj Xeppovr]7ov . . rj Kap5iavujv ttoXis 
as Chalcis in respect of Euboea . . , so Cardia in respect of the Chersonese, 
Dem. 681. 18: — also for els' tovto, ovtoj 8e TapPovs . . drpiKOfxriv Eur. 
Phoen. 361. 6. 6 ovtoj Xfyo/iivos, KaXovfievos, ovop.a^ujxivos the 

so-called . . , Schiif. Mel. I. pp. 14, 82. 7. ovtoj, or ovtoj 5rj, often 

introduces the apodosis after a protasis, kvaSj) rrtpieX-ijXvS^ u rruXenos . ■ , 
ovtoj Srj TeKojvos jivrjaTis ylyov^ Hdt. 7. 158, cf. 150, Thuc. I. 131., 2. 
12, 19, etc.; — esp. after participles, Iv ic\i0ava> wl^avT^s, ovtoj Tpojyovat, 
i. e. insLhr) irrvi^av, ovtoj .. , Hdt. 2. 92, cf. loo.. I. 196, Valck. 7. 174; 
rdWa KaTaoTpv^ajxevos, ovtoj .. ffrpaTtvaai vOTepov Thuc. 3. 96; 
(Is Ta ffKXrjpuTara awoHXirrovTis, ovtojs av fiaWov ^vvvorjaaifj.(v Plat. 
Phileb. 44 E, cf. Gorg. 457 C, 507 D, Apol. 29 B ; so, errdTa cutcuj Xen. 
An. 7. I, 4: — so also after the gen. absol., ws . . tujv rjy^iiovojv vpuv fxr) 
/.leUVTwv yeyevrj;j.(vojv, ov'tcu rfjv yvajfxrjv e'xfTe Thuc. 7. 15, cf. Xen. 
Cyr. I. 6, II, An. I. 3, 6, etc. II. sometimes in a really inferential 

sense, as we say so for therefore, like Lat. itaque. Soph. Ant. 677; ovtoj 
877 Flat. Phaedo 61 B, etc. III. with an Adj. or Adv. so, so much, 

so very, so excessively, uaXos ovtoj II. 3. 169; Trpv/xvoOev ovto'S so en- 
tirely, Aesch. Theb. 1056, cf. Thuc. 2. 47, Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 8 ; ovtojs ti 
Ar. Av. 63: — in this case it is often foil, by ojs or cuo-re, Hdt. I. 32, Plat. 
Rep. 477 A, Xen. An. 7. 4, 3, etc. : — sometimes the relat. os takes the 
place of ai(jT6, Kprjvrj ovtoj Sy ti iovaa -niKprj, fj . . Kipva (i. e. waTe 
Kcpvav) Hdt. 4. 52, ubi v. Valck. ; oiin ioTiv ovtoj jxojpos os Bavuv 
epa Soph. Ant. 220; ris 8' ouroiy avovs os .. ; Ar. Ach. 736, cf. Dem. 
100. 20: — also, dvaxelfiepos avTT] y .. x'^Pl ovtoj Sr] tI kffTiv, 'iv0a (i. e. 
LiaTe WTavda) Toiis fiev oktoj tojv pLrjvojv d<]>6pr]Tos olos yiv(-Tai Kpv/ius 
Hdt. 4. 28: — sometimes no connecting Particle is used, al..K€fa\ai 
eOTi OVTOJ Sri ti icrxvpai, jxoyis av K'lSw iraiaas Stapprj^^ias, as we might 
say, — so excessively hard, you could scarcely break them, Hdt. 3. 
12. IV. ouro) is sometimes used, like avTOJs, with a diminishing 

power, so, merely so, simply, like Lat. sic (Donat. Terent. Andr. I. 2, 4), 
in Horn, always nd\p ovtojs, II. 2. 120 (for without pLaf, he always uses 
aiiTOJs), cf. Hdt. I. 5 ; ovtoj rrivovTas rrpus ■^Sovrjv (as Horat. jacentes sic 
temere). Plat. Symp. 176 E, cf. Gorg. 447 A, Phaedr. 235 C, Theaet. 
147 C, 158 B, etc.; ev avvovala Kal SiaTpiPfi ovtojs iSta Dem. 537. iS, 
cf. Buttm. Dem. Mid. in Indice ; so, ou'rcu y€ Plat. Theaet. 142 D ; ovtoj 
TTore Id. Lys. 2l6 C; ovtoj rrojs Dem. 14. 28: also ojf-hatid, at once. 
Plat. Gorg. 464 B, etc. ; arrXojs ovtojs Id. Legg. 633 C; d\K' ovtojs arrei; 
so, without a word more .. 7 Soph. Ph. 1067 ; fj CFTpatpds ovtojs toj ; Id. 
■'^nt. 315, cf. Eur. Heracl. 375; ojs ovtojs y aicovaai at first hearing. 
Plat. Euthyphro 3 B ; so, ws y^ ovToiat d/covaai Id. Lys. 216 A; duovfiv 
liiv ourcus Id. Phileb. 12 C ; ov . . ovtws arru^impune, Eur. Ale. 680. 

B. Position of ovtoj or ovtojs, — mostly before the word which it 
limits, but in Poets sometimes after. KaXbs ovtoj II. 3. 169; Xiriv ovtoj 
Od. 13. 239; 'IpTjuos OVTOJ, ayav ovtoj Soph. Ph. 487, 598: — rarely at 
the end of a clause, Od. 18. 255, Hdt. 7. 1 70:— sometimes separated from 
the word which it limits, ovtojs e'xei ti Seivuv Soph. Ph. 104 ; ovtws 
irrl Sfii/as aprrayds Plat. Rep. 391 D, cf. Thuc. 2. 1 1 ; ovtoj S' fjv 6 \ 
'^lXiTtttos iv (pojiaj .. , ojgt^ .. Dem. 236. 19. 

C. Prosody : [The last syll. in ovtoj is sometimes short in Horn. \ 


before a short jowel, II. 3. 169, Od. 3. 315. The i oC oItojc'l is always 
long, v. sub OVTOS inil.] 
oij<|>'-S, Att. crasis for o otpis, Aesch. Cho. 544. 

OlIX OTl, V. sub OTTOIS A. II. 2. 

ouxi, Att., V. ov init. 

ovxtvos, Att. crasis for u IxiVos, Ar. Vesp. 1437. 

6iJ)6iSlov, to. Dim. of 6(pis, Arist. H. A. 8. 29, 3, Strab. 706. II. 
a kind of fish, Lat. ophidiurn, Plin. 32. 53 ; — o<j>is • ttoios tx^Ss, Hesych. 

6(j)€iX€o-iov, TO, a small debt, Eust. 1 75 1. 12, cf. Lob. Phryn. 516. 

64)ei\€T7]S, OV, o, a debtor, tlvl Plat. Legg. 736 D, etc. ; o(p. tiiJii, c. inf., 
I am under bond to.., Soph. Aj. 560: — fem. 6<j>6iX£Tis, iSos, Eur. 
Rhes. 965. 

6(|)6iXea), late form of 6<pelXw :— Pass, to be due, Ti/xojp'ir] Eus. ap. 
Stob. 196. 49. II. to be bound to do, c. inf., lb. 46. 35. 

6c}>€iXti, Tj, a debt, Ev. Matth. 18. 32 ; one's due, Ep. Rom. 13. 7, 
I Cor. 7- 3- , 

6c|)eiXir][ji.a, to, that which is owed, a debt, Thuc. 2. 40 ; drroTtveiv ocp. 
Plat. Legg. 717 B ; diroSovvai Arist. Eth. N. 9. 2, 5. 

6<|)6tX6vTci)S, Adv. part, of 6(peiXw, as of debt, deservedly, Hesych. s. v. 
TrpoarjKuvTOJs, and Eccl. ; so, 6<})€iXop,«vios, Eccl. 

6(})£iXu, impf. wtpiiXov, Ep. 64>(XX(o, impf. wtpeXXov or otpeXXov, v. 
infr. II. 2, 3 (the Att. 6<p(iX€T, oipeiXov in II. II. 686, 688, 698, Hes. 
Op. 172 is prob. due to the Copyists) ; fut. IxpetX-qaoj Xen. Cyr. 7. 2, 28, 
Dem. 866. 5: aor. I w<pel\T]aa Ar. Av. 115, Thuc. 8. 5 («ir-) : pf. 
dj<peiXr]Ka, plqpf. -TjKeiv Dem. IIII. 25: aor. 2 axpeXov, v. infr. II. 2, 3: 
— Pas.s., aor. part. dfeiXrjde'is Thuc. 3. 63. (From .^O^EA comes 
also uif>X-La Kavw. the orig. form seems to be d(peXXoj or b<piXyw, whence 
d(peiXw. which must be carefully distinguished from bcfieXXoj, augeo.) To 
oive, have to pay or account for, to Kal ^oixdypi' o(p€XXei Od. 8. 332 I 
OTi fioi .. ^ojdypC v<ptXXtis 462 ; XP^'""^' '''^ "^^^ Sfjfios ot/JcAAff 

21.17; '"'oXtaiv yap 'Errfiot xpe'O? oifxiXov II. II. 688; (rjp'irjv b(p. 
Tw Bfu Hdt. 3. 52, etc. ; metaph., /xrjTepa fioi ^wovaav u(p(XXeTe (as in 
Hot., debes Virgilium) Call. Fr. 126: — so Att., t'l ixpe'iXoj ; what do I 
owe '7 Ar. Nub. 21 ; b<p. dpyvpiov, XP^"- ^^S" Nub. 117 ; (j</). fj 

6ew Bvaias r) dvdpojrrcu xPVf-'^'''^ Plat. Rep. 331 B: with dat. only, o(j>. 
Tivl to be debtor to another, Ar. Nub. 1135, Lys. 581, etc. ; Tp'tTov 
Xa'ipeiv, flT bipfiXeiv /irjSevi Philem. Incert. 68 ; and absol. to be in debt, 
Ar. Nub. 485, etc. ; ol u<peiXovTes debtors, Arist. Eth. N. 9. 7, I : — Pass^ 
to be owed, to be due, olai XP^'-^^ Z*"' b<piXXcTat Od. 3. 367 ; (whereas 
Xpftos ucptlXiTo is given in II. II. 686,698); ijv .. dfiiXrjTa't ti At. 
Nub. 484 ; 6<f>. Hitr66s tivl Xen. An. I. 2, 11, etc. ; to biptiXuixtvov, to. 
btpfiXbjitva, a debt, debts, lb. 7. 7, 34, etc.; bifittXbjjLtva drroSiSbvai Hdt. 
5. 99. 2. metaph., b<p. /xeXos Tivi Pind. O. 10 (11). 3;, rroXXd 

Suinaffiv KaXd Eur. H. F. 287 ; b<p. x^P^^i ^ub X'^P'^ ^- ^ ' ArrbXXojvi 
XapidTrjpia Xen. Cyr. 7. 2, 28 ; T-qv ipvxrjv irdaiv Ael. V. H. 10. 5: — 
Pass., btpelXeTa'i tlvl Ik 9(ojv «Aeos Aesch. Fr. 306 a; b(p. tivi evepyeaia 
Thuc. I. 137; dvTi xap'TOjj' e'xS/jai bcj). Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 32; tois filv 
eX^poi's 0Xd0r] b<p., tois Se (plXois oKpeXeia Plat. Rep. 335 E, cf. 332 B ; 
Tov<peiXuij.evov rrpdoaovaa AtKrj her due, Aesch. Cho. 310. 3. as a 

legal term, to be bound to render, evdvva^ b(l>elX(tv Aadoc. 10. 15 ; hence, 
like bipXiffKavoj, to incur a penalty, ^rj/ilaV Lys. 115. 10; SittA^i' TTjV 
PXd0Tjv Id. 94. 40, cf. Eur. Andr. 360 ; Trjv TOiavTrjv SiKrjv Plat. Legg. 
909 A, cf. Dem. 539. 20. 4. in Pass, of persons, to be due or 

liable to, BavaToj vdvTes btpfiXbfj.€6a, Horat. debemur morti, Simon, in 
Anth. 10. 105, cf. Epigr. Gr. 132 ; but, ToiavTais xcpciJ' bcpfLXb/xc-Oa cur 
doom is due, Anth. P. 9. 2S3. II. c. inf. to be bound, to be obliged 

to do, b(piXX(Te TavTa rr(v(aOat ye are bound, ye ought to .. , II. 19, 
200; often in Hdt., as I. 41, 42, III, Eur. Ale. 682, 712, etc. ; b<p. tlvI 
rroKtv Ti Plat. Rep. 332 A ; and of things, ought to be, 6 Xbyos uKpijiojs 
b(p. XiyfoOat Arist. Eth. N. 2. 2, 3: — Pass., SpdaavTi yap toi koi rraddv 
b(j>(iXcTai Aesch. Fr. 282 ; aoi tovt bipeiX(Tai rradeiv it is thy destiny 
to .. , Soph. Ph. 1421, cf. El. 1173; ws rrdaiv -qjuv KaTOavdv btpdXtTai 
Eur. Ale. 419, cf. 782, Or. 1245, Lys. 172. 10 : v. supr. I. 4. 2. 
in this sense the Ep. impf. wtpeXXov or ofeXXov and aor. wcpeXov or 
ocpfXov are used of that which one has not, but ought to have, been done 
(ought being the pret. of owe), ayycXirjs, rj /irj wtpeXXe y^vtaBai II. i 7. 
6S6 ; 6j(peXev ddavaTOiaiv eixfodai 23. 546 ; vvv b<p(X(v vovUadai 
Xiaaofievos 10. 117, cf. Od. 4. 97, 472 ; dvSpbs . . uxpeXXov dfidvovos 
eivai aicoiTis II. 6. 350 ; the inf. is omitted in Eur. Hec. 395, nrjSt tuvS' 
UKpeiXofifv (sc. (ptpciv). 3. these tenses are also used, foil, by inf. 

pres. or aor., to express a wish that cannot be accomplished, dvSpbs . . 
w<p€XXov djidvovos dvai aKonis I ought to he . . , would thai I were . . , 
(but it cannot be), II. 6. 350; wffXXes-. pi^as Upd KaX' dvaliaivtpitv 
Od. 4. 472 ; TTjV o<peX' iv vyeaai KaTaKTa/j-tv "ApTeiiis would thai 
Artemis had slain her ! (but she had not), Lat. iitinam interfecisset ! 
II. 19. 59, cf. Od. 4. 97 ; Tifir/v vep jj.oi b<piXX(V 'OXvfimos eyyvaXt^ai 
II. I. 353; often preceded by tWe (Ep. a'l'Oc), ws, etc., which express 
the wish still more strongly, mostly with 2nd pers., ai9' bipeXes dyovos 
T 'tjxfvai dya/j-bs t diroXicrdai O that thou hadst . . ! II. 3. 40, cf. I. 
415, etc. ; ate' wrpeXXes . . (Trjualveiv 14,84; but also with the other 
persons, a'i6' uKpeXX' u ^eivos .. bXeaSat Od. 18.401 ; a'td' d/xa TrdvTts .. 
uxpiXfTi . . irrl vrjvol rT(cj>da6at II. 24. 254 ; — so with dis, dis b<p(Xov . . 
iXiaOat 0 that I had .. ! etc., 11. 380; Oavhiv Od. 14. 274; dis rrplv 
w<ptXXov bXea$ai II. 24. 764, cf. Od. 14. 68 ; dis ucpiXes avTud' bXioBaL 
II. 3.428; cos curpeAfs .. Od. 2. 184; cu5 6'</)eAer . . II. 3. 1 73. Gd. 14. 68, 
etc. ; strengthd. ojs S) €yajy' btp^Xov .. Od. I. 217, etc. : also with negat., 
fir]5' btpfXfs XicTffeadai . . would thou hadst never ..! II, 9. 698 ; rj firj 
wiptXXf: ytvtadai 17,686; to; [li) yfivaaOat bcpeXXov Od. 8. 312 ; ws 
fiTj w<peXXe TiKicrOai II, 22, 4S1 ; ojs Srj ptij btpfXov vmdv Od. 11. 54S. — 
So in Att., (ui/)cAoi' . . Soph. O. T. 1157; cu(peAes.. Ar. Thesm. 865; 


6(pEX\o} — 6(piovcr(ja, 


cHipeXe .. Aesch. Pr. 48, etc.; also, as in Ep., e'id' ujijxXa ..Soph. El. 
102 1 ; do' w(pf\(v .. Ar. Nub. 41, etc. ; el yap w<peKov .. Id. Eccl. 3S0, 
Plat. Rep. 432 C ; ws aicpeXei . . Ar. Ran. 955 ; with ncgat., ixrjTTOT wipeKov 
Soph. Ph. 969, Eur. Ale. 8S0, Deni. 322. 3; tls ix-q-nor wijxXov.. Eur. 
Ion 286 ; iA.rjSi' vvv w(pe\ou Dem. 539. 35 ; — so in Hdt. without augni., 
(tSov .. TO fj,i) iZidv u(j>(\ov I. m, cf. 3. 65; and in a few lyr. passages 
of Att. Poets, dd' u(pe\e .. Aesch. Pers. 915 ; utpeXe .. Soph. Aj. 1 192 ; 
/j-Tjiror' oipeXov . . Eur. Med. I413: — the form a;<l.>€iXov in this sense may 
be allowed in late Poets, as Sm. 5. 194, els /jfj w<j>€tXes iKtadai ; but 
in Hes. Op. 172, wipeXXov should prob. be restored (v. sub init.), and in 
Eur. 1. A. 1 291, uKpeXiv : — Call, has it with Indie, w<p(Xe fx-qSt' lyivovro 
Boat vies Epigr. 18. I, cf. Sm. 10. 378, etc.: — c. acc. et inf., uifj-oi 
eywv, ocpfXuu jj.e . . uXiaOai Orph. Arg. 1164 : — in N. T. even with 2nd 
pers. of Verb, ctpeXov ifiatJiXevaaTe I Ep. Cor. 4. 8, cf. 2 Cor. II. I, 
Galat. 5. 12, Rev. 3. 5. III. impers. vtpdXei, Lat. oportet, c. acc. 

et^inf, Pind. N. 2. 9 ; wcj>eXXe oportuii, Ap. Rh. 3. 678. 
oeficWo) (A), Ep. for ocpeiXco, q. v. sub init. 

6<})eX\cij (B), Ep. inf. -efiev Od. 15. 21 : impf. wfeXXov 16. 174, uf- 
Theocr. 25. 120: Aeol. aor. opt. otptXXeiev II. 16. 651, Od. 2. 334: 
(from y'O'&EA, whence also ofpeXos, v. otpelXaj init.) : — -old Ep. Verb, 
io increase, enlarge, elevate, strengthen, arovov, ■n6vov, avhpos epajrjv. 
Sepias, T]&riv, jxevos, aperrjv Horn.; 'is dvefiov .. icvfiar' icpeXXet the 
force of the wind raises high the waves, II. 15. 383; jXvOov u<p. to 
multiply words, 16. 631 ; vISpiv Ixp. to increase or add to insult, Hes. 
Op. 211 ; TTuXefiov ual dfjpiv 6<p. lb. 14, cf. 33 ; <!i<pp' av 'h\aioi viuv 
epitiv Tiacuaiv, ucpeXXcucrl tI e ri/ifj may advance him in honour, II. I. 
510; olicov u(p. to advance it, make it thrive, Od. 15. 21, Hes. Op. 493; 
■jreSiov avv 6ewv rifiats dtp. Pind. P. 4. 464: — Pass., olicos ucpeXXerai it 
waxes great, prospers, Od. 14. 233; Xrjiov . . otpeXXu/xevov Aios opifipw 
Theocr. 17. 78 ; to, rwv dvpadev .. iKpeXXerai Aesch. Theb. 193 ; 0^07- 
fios ev TTvXais ofpeXXerai increases, waxes louder, lb. 249. 

6cj)cX\a> (C), to heap up, bring together : and so, to siueep, Trjv areyriv 
Hippon. 42 ; — hence ©(jjcAfjLa, to, a broom, lb., cf. Eust. 1S87. 34, 
Hesych. ; also 6<j)eX.Tpov, to. Id. ; and 6<j)e\TpeiJco, to sweep, Lyc. 1 165. 

o<t)6\|xa, TO, {oipeXXa B) increase, advantage. Soph. Fr. 926. 

o<|)£\os, TO, (utpeXXai B) only used in nom. furtherance, advantage, help, 
used often (like opus) as an indecl. Adj., Hom., and Att. ; a'i ic '6<peXds 
TI yevwixeSa whether we can be any help, of any use, II. 13. 236 ; os roi 
TToXX' 0(p. yevero who was a great help to thee, 17. 152 ; ovStv aoiy 
6(p. it is no good to thee, 22. 513 ; £</>. tI /j.ot icrarj h. Horn. Merc. 34; 
Ti 5 ear b<p. SeiXus av-qp; Theogn. 102 ; so in Att., Xeyeis 'hTpeitais 
6<p. Tj V epiol ToSe Soph. Ph. I384; Tt Srjr' av e'irjs oip. yfitv ; what 
good couldst thou be to us? Ar. PI. 1152, cf. Plat. Rep. 505 A, etc. ; to 
fieya btp., columen rerum, ironical in Aeschin. 31. 23; c. inf., ti yap 
6(p. adujiari ye /:afivovTi .. oiTia voXXa biSuvai ; Plat. Gorg. 504 E, cf. 
513 E ; t( (rjv 6(p. w p-T] 'an to ^ijv e'lUvai ; Philem. Incert. 42. 2. 
c. gen., Tuiv vipeXos eari ovStv Hdt. 8. 68, 3 ; so, <j>vyas of. ci" ti pioi 
Aesch. Supp. 737; ti' Trjs evjxopcpias 6<p.; Eur. Fr. 552; eXevOeplas 
ovSiv u(p. Andoc. 31. 22 ; eav ti TjpiSiv Sep. jj Plat. Rep. 530 C ; drrjp 
OTov Ti Kal apwcpov ocp. Id. Apol. 28 B ; o<j>. ovSev yeajpyov dpyov Xen. 
Cyr. I. 6, 18 ; /xayeipo) jxa^aLpas ovSev o(p. f/Vis pj-q Te/ivei Dem. 784. 
II; Ti 5 b(p. eii XaXovvTos, av KriKuis (ppovfi ; Menand. Incert. 
464. 3. o Ti TTfp ioT u(p. ev TTj TToXei all that are good for aught, 

Ar. Eccl. 53 ; so c. gen., o ti wep btp. aTpaTevfiaTos the serviceable part 
of the army, Xen. Hell. 5. 3, 6 ; o ti irep .. airXqaT'ias of., for 0 iravTwv 
dirX-qaTOTaTos, Luc. Timo 55, ubi v. Hemst. 4. c. gen. objecti, 

help against a thing, Nic. Th. 518. 

octieXos, o, Sicyonian form of oPeXos, Arist. Fr. 539. 

o^itXo-inos, ov, poet, for wipeXtfios, Call. Ap. 94, Orph. Arg. 467, Opp. 
H. 3. 429._ 

6<j>sXTpeua>, 6<})e\Tpov, v. sub bfeXXai C. 

6<{)e6-ST]iCTOS, ov, bitten by a serpent, Eust. 330. 12; 6(j)Cft>5T]KTOs, 
Tzetz., etc. 
o<j)£o-p.axos, cv. = b(pioij.axos, Byz. 

0(j)6u)8TriS,^ es, {eldos) snahe-like. Plat. Rep. 590 B. Cf. bfwSrjs. 
oc|)6&)--n-X6Ka|ios, ov, with serpent hair, Eust. 716. 57. 
64)9a\|j.ir]S6v, Adv. lihe eyes, Gloss. 

o<j)9aAji{a, T), {ofSaXpis) ophthalmia, Lat. lippitudo, a di sease of the 
eyes accompanied by the discharge of humours, Hipp. Aph. I 247, Ar. PI. 
115, Xen. Mem. 3. 8, 3, Plat. Phaedr. 255 D, etc. ; if. ^rjpd Hipp, ubi 
supr. ; i/7pa Id. AiSr. 281. 

6<^9a\(Aias, ov, 6. quick-sight, a kind of eagle, dcTos bf9. Lyc. 
14''- ^ II. a kind of fish. Plant. Captiv. 4. 2, 71. 

c<()0aXni.aco : aor. w(peaXpilaaa, inf. ofeaXpnaaai Suid. : (ofBaX- 
ix'ia). To suffer from ophthalmia, Hdt. 7. 229, Hipp. Aph. 1257, Ar. 
Ran. 192, Fr. 181, Xen. Hell. 2. I, 3. II. metaph. of the pain 

caused by envy at the sight of other men's prosperity, to look longingly, 
jealously, or covetously, of lovers, Itti' tivi Incert. a'p. Suid., cf. Plut. 2. 
705 D (so beautiful women are called bfOaXfiSiv dXyrjSoves. Hdt. 5. 18); 
of 9. irep'i TI to feel jealous or envious about or at .. , Polyb. I. 7^ 2., 2. 
17. 3 ; c. acc. to look jealously at. Id. 32. 2, I. 

o4>9aXp,i8i.ov [^ixf], TO, Dim. of ofeaXfios, Ar. Eq. 909. 

c4)9aX(j,i|;op.ai, Pass. Jo be inoculated or engrafted, of trees, Theophr. 
C. P. 2. 14, 4 sq.; cf. evofOaXfi-. 2. to^'be set with precious stones, 

etc., Suid. ^ , , ^° of ophthalmia, Plut. 2. 633 D. 

o4>9aX(Ai,K6s, 17, 6v, {bfeaXfios) of or for the eyes, fdpixaica Diosc. I. 
11:0 of 9. an oculist, Galen. 

ocj>9aX[xtTts, iSoj, J7, of Athena as goddess of the Moon, Paus. 3. 18, I. 
o!peaXp.o-8oX£co, to cast the eyes upwi an object, Schol. II. 3. 443 : — 
Pass., in Nicet. Ann. 68 D : — v. evofOaXp'.ivaj. 


1099 

6())9aXp,o-p6pos, ov, picking out eyes, of the heron, Arist. H. A. 9. 18, 2. 

o(J)9aX(J.oSovX€La, j), eye-service, Ep. Ephes. 6. 6 ; in pL, Coloss. 3. 22. 

6<)>9aX(x6-SovXos, ov, doing eye-service, cited from Constt. Apost. 

64i9aXpLO-£iST)S, f's, like eyes, Diosc. 3. 156. 2. manifest, notable, 

Arislox. Harm. p. 40. 

6<j>9aXp.o-KX€Trnris, ov, 0, a stealer of eyes, Tzetz. Lyc. 843. 

6(|>9aXui6s, ov, 0, (.y'OII, oVtUTr-a, bf-9fjvai, v. sub bip B) : — the eye, 
used by Hom. and Hes. mostly in pi.; df9aXixol 5' (hael icepa earaaav 
. . aTpeptas ev (iXefapoiai Od. 19. 211 ; iraieiv rivd es tov ofO. Hdt. 9. 
22 ; — the pi. continued most common, but the dual also occurs, as in Ar. 
Nub. 362. The pi. is used in many phrases, eXOelv es ofOaX/xovs tiws 
before one's eyes, 11. 24. 204 ; ofOaX/xovs tivos elaievai lb. 463 : — 
bf9aXixoTai iSeiv, bpav, etc., often in Hom., etc. ; but, tj' of OaXfxoiaiv 
bpdv, voeiv to see before one's eyes, like Lat. in oculis, Od. 8. 459, II. 
24. 312, etc.; e'xf'*' ev bf9. to have before one's eyes, Xen. An. 4. 5, 29; 
Ta ev of 9. what is before one's eyes. Plat. Theaet. 174 C; To'ev tois bfO. 
5fj yeXoiov what is manifestly ridiculous. Id. Rep. 452 D; so, en'nrpoaOev 
Twv bf9. Id. Symp. 213 A; -npb tuiv of 9. Aeschin. 47. 41 ; eir' bf9aX- 
ficvv Luc. Tox. 20 : — ylveaOa'i tivi e^ 6<p9aXij.uv to get out of any one's 
sight, Hdt. 5. 106; e£ dipO. d-rronepineiv Id. I. 120; 0^)9. TTOifiV Alciphro 
3. 20 : — icaT 6f9aXfj.ovs Xeyeiv tiv'l to tell one to one's face, opp. to f is 
oils, Ar. Ran. 626 ; kot' of OaXjxovs KaTrjyopetv tivos to accuse one to 
his face, Xen. Hicr. I, 14: — it was common (as still in the Mediterr.) to 
paint eyes on the bows of vessels, PXoavpois /card vpwpav bfOaXfxols 
olov PXeiret Philostr. 792, cf. Poll. i. 86; whence the joke in Ar. Ach. 
95 : — cf eKKOTTToj. II. in sing, the eye of a master or ruler, 

wdvra iSwv Aios of 9. Hes. Op. 265 ; A'tKijs of 9. os Ta irdvO' upa Me- 
nand. Seat. 179; SeaiToTov of 9. Xen. Oec. 12, 20; — so a king is called 
bf9. o'lKojv, Aesch. Cho. 934, cf. Pers. 169 ; and in Persia ofOaXfibs /3a- 
acXecas the king's eye was a confidential officer, through whom he beheld 
his kingdom and subjects, Hdt. i. 1 10, 1 14, Ar. Ach. 92, Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 
10 sq., Arist. Pol. 3. 16, 12, v. Stanl. Aesch. Pers. 980, Philo I. 642, cf. 
oi5s: so the Chinese state-paper of 1834 called the British Superintendent 
' the barbarian Eye.' III. the eye of heaven, eanepas of 9., 

vvKTos of 9., of the moon, Pind. O. 3. 36, Aesch. Theb. 390 ; cf. Blomf. 
ad 1. (386), and v. o/i/ia III. IV. the dearest, best, as the eye 

is the most precious part of the body, hence of men, bf6aXp.bs SiiceXias, 
arpaTids (as Catullus, insularum ocellus), Pind. O. 2. 18., 6. 27: also 
light, cheer, comfort, fxeyas y ofOaXfxijs ol naTpbs Tafoi Soph. O. T. 
987, cf. Eur. Andr. 406, and v. b/i/xa IV. 2. V. the eye or bud of 

a plant or tree. Ion i. 6, Xen. Oec. 19, 10, Theophr. H. P. I. 8, 5, 
etc. VI. a kind of fish, Oribas. p. 42 Mai. VII. a 

surgical bandage, so called from its shape, Lat. mouoculus, Hipp. Ofiic. 
742. VIII. a spring of water, Byz. 

64)9aXp.6-o-oc|>os, ov, skilled in the eyes, an oculist, Luc. Lexiph. 4. 

6<{)9aXp,6-T€YKTOS, ov, wetting the eyes, wXrj/.ip.vpis Eur. Ale. 184. 

6<}>9aX[xo(j)av€La, y, visibleness, Eust. Opusc. 157. 79. II. illu- 

sion, such as is produced by conjurors, Eccl. 

6(i)9aX|xo-<{)av-r|s, es, apparent to the eye, visible, Arist. Fr. 202, Strab. 
75. Adv. -vSjs, Lxx (Esth. 8. 13). 

6<|>0aXp,a)pijxos [C], ov, {opvaao)) tearing out the eyes, Aesch. Eum. 
186. 

ocfuaKos, 17, ov, of or belonging to serpents : rd ofiaKo. a work of Ni- 
cander, Schol. Nic. Th. 377, cf. 557, 626. 

6i|)iacj-i,s, ri, a bald place on the head, of serpentine or winding form, 
Galen, p. 267, 386, etc., Cels. 

ocjjiSiov, to, Dim. ofbfis, C. I. 15706. 18. 

6<|>lf|TlS, iSoS, 7), V. sub OflTTJS. 

6c|)io-Pcpos, ov, serpent-eating, Orac. ap. Plut. 2. 406 F. 

64>i.o-Y€VT]S, es, serpent-gendered : ol 'Of-, a name of some Asiatic 
tribes, Strab. 588, Ael. N. A. 12. 39, Plin., etc. 

6())i.o-Yvto|Acjv, oi'os, o, r/, skilled in serpents, Eccl. 

6<)>t6-8ci.pos, 01', serpent-necked, Orac. ap. Arist. Mirab. 24. 

6c|)i6-8t|i<tos, ov, bitten by a serpent, Lxx (Sirach. 12. 17), Schol. II. 
2. 722, etc. * 

ocjjio-eiSTis, es, like or in the nature of a serpent, Cyrill. Hieros. 

6<j)i6«Ls, eaaa, ev, {ijfis) abounding in serpents, Antim. 70 [who has 
of-, V. sub bfisl : — cf. of lovaaa. 

O(})io-0pi^, TpTxos, o, y, snake-haired, Tzetz. ad Hes. Sc. 235. 

6<j)io-K£<j>aXos, ov, serpent-headed, Demetr. Hierac. 1.2. 

ocjjio-KTovt], rj, serpent-killer, a kind of anoXovevSpa, Diosc. Then 5. 

o^iio-KTovos, o, serpent-killer, Eust. 183. 12. 

ocfuo-paxos, ov, fighting with serpents : as Subst., a kind of locust, 
and the ichneumon, Hesych. : Suid. cites 64)iop.axT)S in the former 
sense. 

6(}>'.6v£os, a, ov, (of is) of, belonging to, or like a serpent, Lat. angui- 
neus, Opp. C. 2. 237., 3. 436 [where f]. 

o<j)io-'7TX6Ku|xos, ov. with snaky curls, Orph. H. 68. 12. 

6c})i6-Trovs, TToSos, with serpents for legs, Luc. Philops. 22. 

ocfjio-TrpocrujTTOs, oi', zvi/h serpent face, Asper ad Virg. p. 52 Mai. 

ocfuo-cTKopoSov, to, wHd garlic. Allium arenarium, or scorodoprasiim, 
Diosc. 2. 183, Galen.: — 64)i.6crKopSov, Geop. 12. 30, 7- 

6<{)i.6-(nrapTos, by poiit. metath., c<j)L6o''n'paTOS, ov, {aire'ipai) sown or 
engendered by serpents, E. M. 287. 13. 

6({>io-o-Ta<j)ViXi], y, = diJ.TTeXos Xevicrj, white bryony, Diosc. 4. 1S4; 
opheostaphyle in Plin. 13. 44; ophiostaphylon, 23. 16. 

ccj)ioupos, ov, (ovpd) serpent-tailed, of an Ethiopian bird, Hesych. 

64>iO'0crcra, contr. for of loeaaa (sub. vrjaos). Serpent-island, a name of 
Cythnos, Arist. Fr. 479 ; an island S.W. of Majorca, Strab. 167 ; another 
on the coast of Mysia, Steph. B. II a plant, Plin. 24. 102. 


1100 6(piov-^o<; 

6<}>ioCxos, o, (€X<u) the constellation Op/iiucJtns, Serpeittarius or Angui- 
tenens, Arat. 76, etc. : — Adj. 64>i.ovx6os, a, or, Id. 75, 521. 

64>i.o-4>(iYOS, ov, serpent-eating : oi '0<p. name of a people, Plin. 
6._ 34. 

6(j)LO-c})6pos, ov, serpent-bearing, C.I. 53586. I. 
64>i.6-<j)a)Vos, oj', 7vith serpent voice, Theod. Stud. 

o^jis, o: gen. 6<f>€ais, poet, also 6'(/)tos Eur. Supp. 703, Bacch. 1027, 
1332 ; Dor. and Ion. otpios : — a serpent, snake, aiukos II. 12. 208, cf. 
Spaieaiv ; yXav/cunra ttoikiKovwtov ijiptv Find. P. 4. 443 ; often in Hdt. 
and Trag. ; u if/vxpus o<pis Theocr. 15. 58 ; equiv. to 5paKoov in Hes. Tli. 
322, 323, 825 : — metaph., itT-qvov dpyrjaTTjv 6(piv, of an arrow, Aesch. 
Euni. 181. II. like SpdKojv, a serpent-like bracelet, Menaud. 

IlapaK. 8, Nicostr. Incert. 7 ; v. Pierson. Moer. 288. III. the 

constellation Serpens, Arat. 82. IV. in Hipp. 640. 14, a creep- 

ing plant. v. a kind o^Jish, v. otpddiov. VI. = ufpiWij, 

Poll. 4. 192, nisi hoc legend. [The first syll. is sometimes made long 
in the older Poets, aioXov otptv II. 12. 208, cf. Hippon. ap. Tzetz. Lyc. 
234, 424; so uipioecrarjs Antimach. 70. It was then pronounced (and 
perh. written) oTr<pis, oircpioeaarji, v. Eust. II. 1. c. ; just as iaKxioj, oKxkai, 
OKxos were often written for iax^oj, ox^cu, oxos when the vowel was 
required to be long. The ult. of the nom. and acc. 6<pts, otpiv is com- 
monly long, as in Hes. Th. 334, Aesch. Cho. 928, Mosch. 4. 22, Ap. Rh. 
2. 1269; short only in late Poets, as Ap. Rh. 4. 128, 1398, Arat. 578. 
For the suggestion by which Curt, accounts for the length of the 1st 
syll., V. o^p B.] 

o4>iTT]S |_(], ov, 6, of or like a serpent, b(p. \i9os serpentine, Orph. Lith. 
457, Diosc. 5. 162, Galen., etc.; so 6<pifjTis verpa Orph. Lith. 336, 
Dion. P. 1013. II. =£p;ri7s, Theoph. Nonn. 2. 248. 

64>iuSir]S, €5, = 6(pto(i5Tj9, Arist. P. A. 4. 13, 19, Incess. An. 7, 9. 11. 
= 0010615-, snaky, Vopyojv Pind. O. 13. 89; vTjaos Strab. 770. 

6(j)iuv, ovos, u, a fabulous animal in Sardinia, Plin. 28. 42, etc. 

o4>\€iv, V. sub oipKiaKavaj. 

6<})XT]|j.a, TO, (6i/)A€(V) a fine incurred in a lawsuit, Dem. 546. 28, etc. ; 
6(p\r]fiaTa elairpaTTfiv Isae. 88. 28 ; iKTivtiv Dem. 998. 25, etc. 
o<j)XT)cris, Tj, = vip\r]ij.a, Suid. : — in Hesych. = xpft^'o'Ti/ffif. 
6<j)X-r)TT]s, ov, 6. {ucpKeiv) a debtor. Gloss. 

6(})\i.crKdva) Soph. Ant. 470, Eur., Plat.: impf. uicpXlcrKavoi' Dem. 864: 
fut. Ixphijcra Soph. O. T. 511, Eur., Plat. : pf. wtpKrjKa Ar. Nub. 34, etc. : 
aor. w(pK-qaa Lys. 136. I (where perh. however ui(p('i\r]aiv should be 
restored, as in Ar. Av. 115), Walz Rhett. 8. 243, (irpoa-) Alciphr. 3. 
26 ; in correct writers the aor. in use is W(pKov, inf. lupKuv, part. b<p\uiv, 
— sometimes wrongly written o(p\eiv, o<j>kcov, as if there were an Att. 
pres. 6<p\ai; but this pres., though quoted by Gramm. (Arcad. 158. 26, 
E. M. 232. 9), only occurs in late writers as Dio Chr., Aristid., Alciphro, 
Eust., etc., and prob. originated in the error of writing o^pK^iv, otp\wv 
for bfpKtiv, b(pXwv, as in Eur. Bacch. 854, Plat. Apol. 39 B, v. Elmsl. 
Ach. 689, Heracl. 985 : — 6<|)\tu) is prob. a still later form ; for in Hesych. 
ofAei should be corrected otpXei ; wf\(e in Hdt. 8. 26 is an error for 
W(p\e (which is given by some Mss.) : a pres. b<p\i(jKai is cited by Suid. ; 
oipKavo} by Phot, and Hesych. (Trom same Root as b<pd\<ii, 

q. v.) To owe, properly of one condemned to pay a fine, to be liable 
to pay, ^rjii'iav Eur. Med. 581, etc. ; xp'?/^"™ Lys. 159. 17 ; TreVrc rd- 
KavTa Ar. Pax 172 ; X'^'°5 hpaxtids Plat. Apol. 36 A ; €iKoat fivdsXm. 
An. 5. 8,1; TTjv iirojIieXlav Isocr. 373C. 2. h'lKriv oipXeii/ to be 

cast in a suit, lose one's cause ; di(j>\r]iceuat hiK-qv Ar. Nub. 34, Av. 1457 ; 
Tjv Tis btpXr) vapd tois dpxovai b'tK-qv rai Id. Eccl. 655 ; so, b(p\(iv Slairav 
to lose in an arbitration, Isae. Iii. 7, Dem. 862. 2, etc.; ipriixrjv b<pK. 
rijv S'lKTjv to /e? judgment go against one by default, Antipho 131. l; 
bipK. c^ovXtjs Andoc. 10. 15 ; KKoTrfjs eveica rds fvdvvas b<p\. Aeschin. 
55. 17. 3. absol. to be cast, to be the losing party. fiiXXwv bcpXi)- 

aeiv At. Nub. 777; kolt' bfXwv direpxerai Id. Ach. 689, cf. Thuc. 3. 
70, Plat. Legg. 745 A ; bipXnv tw hTj/xoalw iiri rivi for an offence, Dem. 
998. 23. 4. c. gen. criminis, b<pXwv dp-rray^^ re Kai «Ao7r^s 5'iKrjv 

Aesch. Ag. 534 (cf. hcTivai) ; then often without b'lKrjv, wipXTjKw; <puvov 
found guilty of murder. Plat. Legg. 873 B sq. ; b(pX. Tpav/xaTOT f« Trpo- 
votas lb. 877 B; b<}>X. KXoirrjs, dwpwv Andoc. 10. 20; daTpareias, drro- 
OTaaiov Dem. 732. 23., 790. 2 : but also, b. c. gen. poenae, davdrov 
SiKTjv b<pX. Plat. Apol. 39 B, Legg. 856 D. II. generally, of any- 

thing which one deserves or brings on oneself, aiaxvvrjv, ^XdjSrjv b(pX. 
to bring infamy, loss on oneself, incur them, Eur. Hel. 67, Andr. 1 88; 
b(pX. yiXura to be laughed at. Id. Med. 403, Ar. Nub. 1035 ; nvi by 
one, Eur. Bacch. 854; irapd rivi, irpus riva Plat. Phaedoli7 A, Hipp. 
Ma. 282 A. 2. SeiXiav bcpX. (much like btpX. SiKTjv SetXias), to 

incur a charge of cowardice, get a character for cowardice, SeiXtrji' 
wipXee trpbs ^aaiXijos he drew upon himself the reproach of cowardice 
from the king, Hdt. 8. 26, cf. Eur. Heracl. 985 ; so. /^wpw ftwpiav bcpXt- 
aicavw Soph. Ant. 470, cf. Eur. Med. T227, etc. ; avdabla toi aKaioT-qr' 
o(pX. Soph. Ant. 1028; drr' (fids <pp(vbs ovnoT b<pXijC!(i Eur. Hec. 327, 
Ion 443 ; dvoiav Dem. 16. 24; aiax^vrjv 18. 26. 

o<(>pu (acc. to Thiersch for o pa), used as a Final and Temporal Conj. 
by Ion. and Dor. Poets, and once or twice (in the latter sense) in lyric 
passages of Trag., Aesch. Cho. 360, Eum. 338, Soph. El. 225. 

A. Final Conj., like iVa, uis, that, in order that, to the end that, I. 
with Subj., 1. after primary tenses and imperat., Hom., etc. ; so 

also 'ixppa «f, II. 22. 382, etc. ; o<^>p' av Od. 17. 10., 18. 364 : bcppa fi-q 
II. I. 118, etc.; tofifv, b<ppa «€ ddaaov eydpo/xev b^vv "Aptja (where 
lOfiev, eyelpofiev are Ep. for iwfitv, eytipwixiv) 2. 440 ; so, o<ppa . . 
Upfvaofifv, for -ajfifv, 6. 30S, etc. ; but Horn, once or twice uses it 
with fut. indie, 6(j>pa Ka'i "EicTcup eiaerai 16. 243 ; ocppa .. iVos iiiroBr)- 
aeai Od. 4. 163; 6(ppa fi( p.r)Tr^p o^eTai 17. 6; so also Pind. O. 7. 26, 


P. 1 1 . 16 ; fut. and aor. in one clause, bcj>pa .. Pdaofitv . . 'iKcuptai re Id. O. 
6. 40. 2. after past tenses, II. I. 158, 444., 5. 128, Od. 3. 15., 6. 

173., 9. 13, Pind. P. 4.163: see the account of this in the Grammars, 
Jelf, § 806 sqq., etc. II. with Optat., after past tenses, II. 4. 300, 

Od. I. 261, etc.: — rarely b(ppa Ke or 6<pp' dv with optat., II. 12. 26, Od. 
17. 298. — These rules are entirely neglected in late Ep., v. Wellauer Ap. 
Rh. I. 17, Herm. Orph. p. 812. 

B. Temporal Conj., like ecus, Lat. donee: I. of the time 

during which a person or thing continues to exist or act, so long as, 
while, 1. commonly with impf., dvbpas enaixf'o TvSios vlbs, btppa 

5vw5(k' eiT(cpV€v II. 10. 488, cf. 2. 769, Od. 20. 136, al. ; the sentence 
is complete when the antec. rbcppa is expressed, and the common usage 
is for Tb<ppa or Tb<ppa 5e . . to follow in apodosi, as, b<ppa fitv ijccs riv 
Kal de^tTO tepbv fjpiap, TOippa Si .. Od. 9. 56, cf. II. 4. 220., 9. 550., 
15. 343, etc. ; Tu<ppa seldom goes before, as in Od. 4. 289. 2. with 
subj., in which case it commonly has dv, zee or ic€v with it, II. 6. 113, 
Od. 2. 124, etc.; also pleon., o<pp' dv p,iv k(v opqs, with Tutppa in 
apodosi, II. II. 202, cf. Od. 5. 361., 6. 259 ; but T6<j)pa precedes in II. I. 
509 : — sometimes without dv, k( or Kiv, II. 4. 346, Od. 15. 81, etc. : in 
II. 24. 554, KrjTai is restored for the vulg. Ktirai. II. of duration 

of Time up to a limit, until : 1. with aor. indie, always of things 

represented as really past, and so the limit as already reached. 6</>pa Kal 
avTw KaT(KTa6(v till at last they too were slain, II. 5. 557, cf. 588., 13. 
329, Od. 5. 57., 7, 141, etc. ; with rbtppa preceding. Od. 4. 289. 2. 
with aor. subj., if the limit is not yet reached, €X6' kotov, b<j>pa reXecar) 
he bears malice till he shall have satisfied it, II. I. 82, cf. 14. 87., 16. 10 : 
— but in this case, dv {Kt or Kev) is commonly added, II. 6. 258., 10. 
444, Od. 4. 588, etc. ; and with Totppa preceding, II. I. 509. 3. 
with opt., after past tenses, to express an indefinite limit of time, 
v(uX(ixim 5' ixbpLrjv, b<pp' i(ip.(a(iiv Od. 12. 437, cf. 3. 285, II. 10. 
571. III. used for Tb<ppa or riais (cf. tais B) for a while, only 

in II. 15. 547; v. Jelf § 816 c. IV. v<ppa noTi.. , Lat. usque 

ad . . , Ap. Rh. 2. S05. 

6<})pvd|;ci>, {bppvs) to signify anything with the eyebrows, Amips. Incert. 
8 ; V. Poll. 2. 50, A. B. 53, etc. 

6<j)pv-avao"n-a<7i5T)S, ov, b, {dvaandu) one who raises his eyebrows in 
scorn, Epigr. ap. Ath. 162 A. 

o^ipudo), (bcppvs 11) to have ridges or hills, Kupiv6os b<ppva t€ imi 
KotXaiverai Proverb, in Strab. 382 ; cf. btppvbtis. 

6<()pij5iov, TO, Dim. of btppvs, Hesych., Theognost. Can. 125. 9. 

6<bpiji], 77, Ion. for b(ppm II, Hdt. 4. iSl, 182, 185 ; also (not btppva) 
in Eur. Heracl. 394; cf. AtvK-oppvrjvq in C.I. 2914 A, etc. 

64>pv-KvqCTTOS, ov, {Kvdo)) rubbing the brows, to conceal a blush, opp. 
to Lat. homo fronte perfricta, one who has rubbed it so often as to blush 
no more, Hesych. 

6<j>pij6«is, ((jaa, fv (o<ppvs II) on the brow or edge of a steep rock, 
beetling, "IXios II. 22. 411; of the Acrocorinthus, Orac. ap. Hdt. 5. 92, 
2 ; cf. b<ppvdaj. 2. metaph. majestic, solemn, b(ppvu(aoa aoihij, of 

Aeschylus' poetry, Anth. P. 7. 39. 

oi^pvoopiai. Pass, to be supercilious, Timo Fr. 13, Alciphro 3. 4; 
dypoiKiav w<ppvwfiivos full of supercilious rudeness, Luc. Amor. 2. 

ocjjpuo-trKios, ov, shaded by the eyebrows, bipQaXpLos Plat. (Com. ?) ap. 
Arist. Top. 6. 2, 4. 

6<j)pvs, 1I05, fj : acc. bppxiv, in late Poets bcppva, Sm. 4. 361, Opp. 
C. 4. 405, Anth. P. 12. 186: acc. pi. b<ppvas (in the fourth foot), Od. 9. 
389 ; but o<^pCs (in the third), II. 16. 470; cf. ix^vs, Thiersch Gr. Gr. § 
191 : [u in nom. and acc. b<ppvs, -vv, which are therefore written i<ppvs, 
-vv by Hdn. w. fiov. Xef. 31, Arcad. 92, cf. b(T<pvs : but compds. have ij, 
evotppvs, XevKoippvs, etc.]. (Cf. Skt. bhru, O. H. G. brawa, Slav. 
bruvi (brotv).) The brow, eyebrow, Lat. supercilium, rbv.. vir 
bppvos ovra II. 14. 493 ; 77 o. 7) St^id, r) dptarfpa Arist. P. A. 3. 9, 8, cf. 
Probl. 4. 18 ; — but elsewh. in Hom. always in pi., as in Hes. and Att. ; 
elsewhere used bv Hom., vn' b<ppvai SaKpva Xfi^ov II. 13. 88, etc.; often 
of signs, Itt' btppvai vevcrf Kpoviwv, i.e. enevevae bcppvai, nodded assent, 
I. 528, etc.; ^ 5' dp' C7r' btppvai v€vcre nodded to him to do a thing, 
Od. 16. 164 ; dvd S' bcppvai vevaev indGTO) made a sign not to do, 9. 
468 ; so, bcppvai vevard^wv 12. 194. Since by the motion of the eye- 
brows men shew earnestness, grief, rage, and esp. scorn or pride, various 
phrases arose, tos bippvs dvaatrdv, in token of grief, Tas b<ppvs dveaira- 
Kws, uiUTrfp Ti Sftvbv dyyiXwv Ar. Ach. 1069; dvaerirdaas tis rds b(ppvs 
ot/j-oi XaXu Menand. Incert. 29 ; of pride (cf. bippvbofiai), Dem. 442. 
11; so, aiptiv rds bcppvs Menand. 'AvSp. 4; b<ppvs etralpav Eur. Fr. 
1027, AmphisAe^. l; Tas b. (X^iv iirdvai Trjs Kopvtprjs Alex. 'Air€7\. 2. 
7 ; vTTtp avTovs Tovs Kpordcpovs vnfpaipeiv Luc. Amor. 54 ; btppvs «X*"' 
Ar. Ran. 925 ; b<ppvv e(p(XKea6ai Anth. P. 7. 440; ipveiv lb. 5. 216; 
dveX/crais bcppvai crf/xros Cratin. Incert. 123 ; v. Dobree Ar. Ach. 1. c: — 
contrariwise, rds bcppvs avvdyav to knit the brows, frown, Ar. Nub. 582, 
PI. 756, etc. (cf. ro^ovot(aj) ; so, Tas bcppvs avviXKeiv Antipho Incert. 90; 
avandv Luc. Vit. Auct. 7 ; KaTaatrdv Alciphro 3. 3 : — on the other hand, 
KaTalidXXdv, Xveiv, fi(6uvai rds bcppvs to let down or unknit the brow, 
to become calm or cheerful again, Eur. Cycl. 167, Hipp. 290, I. A. 648 ; 
crxaC^ffia' Tas b^pvs Plat. Com. 'EopT. 5 ; KaTaTt6eaGai Plut. 2. 1062 F: 
— the brow was also the seat of smiles and joy, d7a;'a yeXdv bppvt 
Pind. P. 9. 67, cf. h. Hom. Cer. 257 ; or gravity, crrvyvuv bcppvwv vicpos 
Eur. Hipp. 173; bpdre dis atrovSaiai fiev avTov at bcppvs Xen. Symp. 
8, 3 ; on their physiognomical character, v. Arist. H. A. I. 9, I. 2. 
bcppvs alone, like Lat. supercilium, scorn, pride, Anth. P. 7- 409-' 9- 43-> 
10. 122, etc. II. from likeness of shape, the brow of a hill, a 

ridge with overhanging bank, a beetling crag, II. 20. 15 1, Pind. O. 13. 
150: the overhanging bank of a river, Poiyb. 2. 33, 7, etc. ; of the sea. 


Ap. Rh. I. 178, etc.: of a ditch, Strab. 234: — in this sense Hdt. uses 
the form utppviq, q. v., cf. uippvdw, oi^puoeit, 0(ppvw5ris. 

6()>pvu8'T]S, €i, = uippvocis, u(f>p. f^o'xai, of the prominences on bones, 
Galen., etc. ; o<pp. afi0Tj Greg. Naz. 

6<j>pvto|xa, TO, superciliousneis, Eccl. 

6(j>piJa)cr«, 17, a raising, elevation, Paul. Aeg. 6. 118. 

oxa, Ep. Adv., used by Hom. only as intensive before the Sup. apiaros, 
ox dpiaros far the best, II. I. 69, etc.; for which later writers have 
f^oxo.. (Prob. from tx'^ ^'^ ho\d ; — as Doderlein remarks, o'xa is to 
ox^pos as the old Germ. /as/ very, to /est fast, tight.) 

6x<ivTj, J7, = sq., Plut. Cleom. 11. 

oxivov [a], TO, {ex<^) 'Ae holder of a shield, being a bar or band 
fastened crosswise on the under side of the shield, through which the 
bearer passed his arm, to sway it {olaKt^eiv) with greater ease, — an 
invention ascribed by Hdt. I. 171 to the Carians, cf. 2. I41, Bergk 
Anacr. 91. In earlier times the great shield (Bvpeus, in Hom. dams 
TipjjLioiaaa) was hung by a leather strap (rfXajxwv) passing round the 
neck, and had cross-pieces (Kavoves) which served for holders, Hom. 
When the TeXa/xujv and Kavoves were replaced by the oxavov, the 
■noprra^ also was added ; this prob. was a ring or loop, which might 
be taken oflt at pleasure, so as to make it impossible to use the shield, 
cf. Ar. Eq. 849 sqq., and v. Lessing (Antiq. Briefe Th. 2, p. 51) ; or 
perh. the vopvaKes were the loops fixed round the inner-edge of the 
shield, depicted on a vase (Diet, of Antt. p. 298 b), whence the phrase 
■noXvppa<pai -wupnaKi in Soph. Aj. 576. 

6xe<i, Ion. -er|, f], = xf'«> a cave, grot, Nic. Th. 139, Arat. I026, Orph. 
Arg. 78 : also 6x1, Arat. 956. [On the accent, v. Theognost. Can. 
102.30.] 

6x«6crKov, v. sub uxiu}. 

ox^ia, fj, {bxtvw) a covering or impregnating, of the male animal, Xen. 
Eq. 5, 8, oft. in Arist. ; vx^tav Sexfcr^ai, vpocrlfaOat, xnrofiivfiv, of the 
female, Arist. G. A. 2. 8, 14, etc. ; bxf 'iav TroKiaOai, of the two. Id. H. A. 
5.2,8. II. (jxc'a vovTia {bxiai) holder of the ship, i.e. an 

anchor, Hesych. 

oxctov, TO, (6x«v<u) a male animal kept for breeding, a stallion, Arist. 

H. A. 6. 18, 9, G. A. 2. 8, 15 ; a cock, lb. I. 21, 10 ; iTrnaiv ovmv t oxfia 
Aesch. Fr. 194 ; wvovvrai /xoi tuv 'iirirov bx^iov, i.e. (U bxtiav airo- 
SeSeiy/iivov, Dinarch. ap. Harp. 2. the place for the bx^'a, Lycurg. 
ap. Harp. II. (oxen') =ox'7A'a II, oxos, Dinarch. ib. 2. an 
anchor, Theognost. Can. 129. 

ox€cr<j)V, -<7(^iv, Ep. dat. pi. of oxor, to. 

6x«T-aYcdY€(o, -o-yoj-yia, -a-yio-yos, = bxfTTjyioj, -y'ta, -ySs, Poll. I. 2 24, 
Plat. Legg. 844 A, Poll. i. 221. 

oxETeia, 77, a conducting of water by a condtiit, irrigation, Arist. P. A. 
3. 5, II ; metaph., ox- Trjs Tpofijs Theophr. C. P. 3. 7, 6. 

6x<Tev|Jia, to, = 6x£tos : the duct or passage of the nose, Arist. H. A. I. 
II, 8. 

6x«T€t)&>, to conduct water by a conduit or canal, tuv voTafibv ox*- 
T€V(Tai Hdt. 2. 99 : — metaph., ck OTOfidTwv KadapijV bx^TtvaaTi nrjyijv 
Einped. 46 ; vvp eiri irvp oxf Tf vtii/ eU rb aH/xa Plat. Legg. 666 A ; 
Tj (pvais TO aifia Sia vavrbs wxiTfVKe tov uwnaros Arist. P. A. 3. i;, 
9: — Med., bxfT€v(T6.fi(vos Anth. P. 9.162: — Pass, to be conducted, 
conveyed, vdcop bx^Tevonevov Std aaXrjvcuv Hdt. 3. 60 ; irpos oikov 
dixfTciJeTO <paTis Aesch. Ag. 867 ; bx^TCvaofiai in pass, sense, Pherecr. 
neptr. I. 8. 

oXfTTiytoj, to conduct by ditches or conduits, Eust. 1379.49. 

oxeT'qYia, 17, irrigation by ditches, Suid., Procop. B. Goth. 4. 12. 

oXfT-TiYOS, bv, {ayui) conducting or drawing off water by a ditch or 
conduit, oij 5' ot' av^p bx- dirb uprjVTjs /ifXavvSpov a/j. (pvToi nal KTjjrovi 
vSari pbov fiytixovevri II. 21. 257: metaph., vvev^a by., of the flute, 
Anth. P. 9. 505, 6 ; so the Alpheius is called euiv 6x- ipijTuv Ib. 362, 5, 
cf. 5. 285; epaij ox. av'ttj^ Ib. 5. 229; vov, bxiTrjyi Otiiv leader of, 
Synes. H. 3. 168. 

6x«Ti.ov, TO, Dim. of ox<t<js, Diog. L. 7. 17. 

dx<TXov, TO, = oxv/ia, Hesych., Phot. 

oxeTO-Kpavov, to, the end or issue of an aqueduct, Hyperid. ap. Poll. 
10. 30 ; so -KpAviov, E. M. 644. 48, A. B. 287 (where it is expl. by 

KTlXwVilOv). 

ox«TOS, o, (oxos, bxeoj) a means for carrying water, a water-pipe, 
made of leather, Hdt. 3. 9 ; when carried underground, prob. of metal, 
Thuc. 6. 100, Plat. Phaedo I12 C, etc.: a conduit, channel, aqueduct, 
Arist. Pol. 5. 3, 16, al. 2. in Anatomy, t^s apTTjpias bx^Toi the 

ducts leading to the lungs. Plat. Tim. 70 C; 01 toC aifiaTos ox. Poll. 2. 
217 : o(the urinal and intestinal canals, Hipp. 816 B, 817 A, Xen. Mem. 

I. 4,6; of the pores of the skin, Hipp. 1174H. II. in pi. streams. 
Find. O. 5. 29, cf. Eur. Or. 809, I. A. 767. III. metaph., 0a6vs bx- 
a.Tas Pind. O. 10 (ll). 46 ; bxfTuv irapfKTpitreiv to make a side channel 
or means of escape, Eur. Supp. Iiii ; bxtToi ^OTpvaiv Pherecr. Uepa. 
1. 8, cf. Teleclid. 'A.jx<p. i. 9. 

6x€V|xa. TO, the res"lf of bxda, the embryo, Arist. H. A. 6. 23, 3. 

oxevs, e'ojf, Ep. rjoi. b, (tx^u) anything for holding or fastening : in 
Horn., 1. the band or strap for fastening the helmet under the 

chin, II. 3. 372. 2. in pi, the fastenings or clasps of the belt, u9i 

(coaTTjpos bxfjfs xp^oiioi avvixov 4. 132., 20. 414. 3. a bolt or 

bar on the inner side of the door, aaviba^ kol fiaKpbv ox^a 12. 121 (v. 
sub em]fioi06s) ; Ovpeojv S' aviiconTev bxijas Od. 21. 47, etc. II. 
later, = oxai/oi/, 01 oxfi? 01 aKvrivoi Polyb. 18. 1,4. 

ox«V(Tis, for. 17, sexual intercourse, cited from Genesius. 

6x€viTT|s, oC, o, = oxfroi', Hesvch. : — metaph. a lewd person, lecher, 
Anth. P. II. 318. 


noi 

oxfviTiKos, 17, bv, salacious, of animals, of birds, Arist. H. A. 7- 9.> 3- i, 
6 sq. ; -iKojTfpos, Theophr. ap. Ath. 39I E. 

6x*^t6s, Tj, bv, covered, impregnated, Diosc. 2, 97. 

oxfv"), used of male animals, to cover, to filv 67j\v Tticrav, to h\ dpptv 
bx^ijcv Plat. Rep. 454 D ; the Act. being used of the male, the Pass, of 
the female, bx^vovai Kai bx^vovTai Arist. H. A. 5. 14, 12 ; and the Med. 
of both sexes, to copulate, Hdt. 2. 64 (of birds). II. c. acc. to 

mount, cover, Tf)v ittttov Id. 3. 85 ; Tfjv Kvva Plat. Euthyd. 298 E, 
etc. 2. of the groom, to put the horse to the mare, Arist. G. A. 2. 

8, 13. — It seems to have been the generic word for all animals, v. Ath. 
353 A, C ; but was not properly used of mankind, v. Indie. Arist. 

ox*^ : impf. i<Jxo<"' Eur. Hel. 277, Ion. bx^(Oicov Hom.: fut. oxi7crw 
Aesch., Eur. : aor. wxv^a. Call. Jov. 23 : — Med. and Pass., impf. wx^^'''" 
Hdt., -tiro Xen. : lut. bxvco/x.ai II. : Ep. aor. bxvoaro Od. ; also aor. 
bxilOrivai Hipp. 4. 250 Littre, Luc: — in Att. Prose, only used in pres. and 
impf. : Hom. never uses the augm. : [the first syll. is made long in Pind. 
O. 2. 121, Lyc. 64, 1049, where it is written 6yx*"> v. b<j>i$ sub fin.] 
(From oxos.) Frequent, of txw, as tpopiw of tpepo) (c'xf'!' '^^ ^ 
ox*'"'' Plat. Crat. 400 A), to uphold, sustain, aynvpa 5' fj fiov Tas Tvxas 
ui\(:i (sic leg., V. Dind.) Eur. Hel. 277. b. to endure, suffer, 

bx^ovTas bX^vv Od. 7- 211 ; uaKuv jibpov .. , ovirfp eywv bxe^aKov 11. 
619; aTrjv bx^iuv 21. 301 ; dupoabpaTov byxeovri irovov Pind. O. 2. 
121; axOos ox. Hipp. Fract. 758; rdyaBd ixfi..bx. evirbpojs to bear 
prosperity not with moderation, Democr. ap. Stob. 55. 47. c. to 

continue, keep doing, vriwidas oxf to keep playing childish tricks, like 
6X€ii', dyeiv Od. I. 297 ; <ppovpdv d^rjXov bxv<^^ '^Hl maintain an unenvi- 
able watch, Aesch. Pr. 143. 2. to carry, x^P'^' Xvp-rjv Theogn. 
534 ; Tiva Eur. Or. 802 ; <pid\r]v Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 8 ; of the legs, to carry 
the body, Hipp. Art. 819. 3. to let another ride, to mount, avTUS 
^aSt^ai . . , TovTov 6' ox^ Ar. Ran. 23 ; so of a general, to let the men 
ride, Xen. Eq. Mag. 4, I. II. much more often in Med. and Pass. 
to be borne or carried, have oneself borne, bxvaaTO /cv/xaaiv 'Ep/xfjs Od. 
S- 54 ; vrjvaiv bxTjOOVTat II. 24. 731 ; 'i-mroicriv bxeiTO h. Ven. 218 ; so, 
kip' d/xd^rji bx^i'^dai Hdt. I. 31, Ar. PI. 1013 ; c</)' iTrrrojv Xen, Cyr. 4. 
5, 58 ; €<!>' dp/xaToi Plat. Lys. 208 A ; (v apuaixd^rj Xen, Cyr, 7- 3. 4 ; 
Se\<pivos TTcpi vwToi^ 0pp. H. 5. 449 ; inl Oaripov aictkovs bx^ioOai to 
aHfia to let its weight lean on . . , Plut. 2, 967 C. 2. absol, (with- 
out the dat. imrai, vtji, etc.), just like the kindred Lat. vehi (sub. equo, 
curru, navi), to drive, ride, sail, etc., [i'lrTroi] dXeytivol . . bxfcyOat 
difficult to use in a chariot, II. 10. 403., 17. 77, cf. Ar. Ran. 25, Dem. 
570. 5 ; of a dislocated bone, which rides on the edge of another instead 
of resting in the socket, Hipp. Art. 818. 3. of a ship, to ride at 
anchor, metaph., XtnTTj tis eXir'is Ictt' e<p' t}S bxovp.(Ba 'tis but a slender 
hope on which we ride at anchor, Ar. Eq. 1244; Xcmihv eXulSajv 
uix^iaO' Id. Fr. 198. 11, cf. Plat. Legg. 699 B; so, (tt daBtvovs ptujxris 
Eur. Or. 69, ubi v. Pors. ; km tovtov tov Xuyov, ujairfp em axfS'ias 
Plat. Phaedo 85 D : — of Delos, ov vdaos bxiiTat rides at anchor, floats, 
Orac. ap. Dion. H. I. 19 : cf. bpjiioj. III. Arat. I070 uses it for 
oxfi^o^i. 

OXT], rj, {ix<^) ci prop, support. Call. Fr. 484 (in poet, form 07X'?. cf. 
0(/)is). 2. S!;/'/)0)-i, /oorf, Lyc. 482, .'i.th. 363 B. II. ^oxe'a, 

q. V. III. = oxfia, Arat. 1069. 

6xT][j.a, t6, (oxe'tu) anything that bears or supports, hence Zeus is 
called 7^5 ox^ip^a, stay of earth (701770x0$), cf. Eur. Tro. 884. II. 
a carriage, a chariot, Lat. vehiculum, Hdt. 5. 21 and Att. : — properly a 
mule-car, as opp. to ap\xa (the zt'or-car), Pind. Fr. 73 ; but also, o'x. 
l-mriKov Soph. El. 740 ; dpfidTwv bxHI^aTa Eur. Supp. 662 ; ox- 'imreiov, 
TTwkiKbv Id. Ale. 67, Rhes. 621. 2. of ships, but mostly with 

some addition, Xivonrfp' fSpe vavTiXoiv o'x. Aesch. Pr. 468 ; o'x. I'oor 
Soph. Tr. 656 ; vaioi' o'x- Eur. I. T. 410 ; to bx- Ta tc Trc^'a xai rd iv 
TTi OaXaTTT) Plat. Hipp. Ma. 295 D, cf. Phaedo 113 D. 3. of 

animals that are ridden, ox^a KavOdpov a riding-beetle (as we say 
a riding-horse), Ar. Pax 866 ; of the dolphin, Anth. P. append. 105 ; of 
a horse. Max. Tyr. 14. 4. 4. metaph. a vehicle, raft, bx- doiSdv, 

as Pind. calls his ode, Fr. 89 ; tTrt fic0aioTepov bxrifnaTo?, Xoyov Oeiov 
Tivbs, SiaiTopevOrjvai Plat. Phaedo 85 D ; to cit'lov oIov bxvi^aTi t£ 
vypw xP'i'A'fO'' Plut. 2. 698 D. 

6xT)|j.aTiK6s, 77, bv, of or for a vehicle. Gloss. 

6xT)[xaTtov, TO, Dim. of 6x»?fta, Gloss. 

oxTlCTLS, 77, (ox«'aj) a bearing, carrying. Plat. Tim. 89 A. II. 
(from Pass.) a being carried, Arist. Phys. 7.2,6; iTrTriuj' bx^fffts riding. 
Plat. Rep. 45 2 C ; o'x'/o'ii' iroitiaSai = bx^iaSai, Strab. 155 ; ^ o'x. irXeidTTj 
€m TOV iiyieos aKfXtos. of lame people, the weight is thrown on the 
good leg, in walking, Hipp. Art. 819. 

6x6do|jLai, =sq., Hesych. 

6\Q((ii, fut. Tjacu Sm. 3. 451: Ep. Verb used by Hom. only in aor. : 
— to be sorely angered, to be vexed in spirit, wx^rjaav II. i. 570., 15. 
lol ; but elsewhere only in the part., fiey' bxOTjaas irpo<ri(prj i. 517, 
Od. 4. 30, etc.; bxd'qaas 5' dpa elire II. II. 403, Od. 5. 298, etc.; 
bxOrjaas irpoaitpwvfe Od. 23. 1S2. — Later we have in compos, the pres. 
TTpoaoxOio). (Buttm. regarded it as equiv. to axOofj.ai, though only 
in metaph. sense ; o being put for a, as in byfios ayw, 0oXrj /SaXAoi, 
etc., cf. Go. II. I : Curt, refers it to .y^EX, oxf'tu, as Lat. vehe-mens to 
^VEH, veho, cf. vexo.) 

6x6it), y, older form of ox^os, any height or rising ground, natural or 
artificial, a bank, dyke by the side of a river, vipTjXijv fidXfv ux^V^ H- 
21. 171, cf. 172, 175; in sing, also Plut. Popl. 16, Arr. An, I. 14: — 
mostly in pi. the raised banks of a river, in full, voTa/xoio trap ox^as 
II. 4. 487., iS. 533, cf, 3. 1S7; Trap' b\0TjaLv TTOTaixoio Od. 6. 97; 
Kai/xo-oC Trap' Sx^ais Pind. P. 4. 81, cf. Aesch. Pr. Sio, Theb. 392, 


1102 6'\(6tip6g 

etc. ; oxOat Kaircroio the raised hanis of the trench, the dykes, II. 
^5- 35^ ' ^'5° '^'^ dunes or (/c«es along the sea (cf. 0(s), dA.os o'x^ai 
Od. 9. 132; rai is-ep Ku/^as d\iepicees ox^at Pind. P. I. 34, cf. 12. 
3; also of riiing banlis at a little distance from a river,, Xen. An. 4. 
3, 3 and 5, cf. II and 17. — Many, both Ancients and Moderns, have 
thought that t/'x^'? always the bank of a river, 6x9o? always a hill, 
as they are distinguished in Soph. Ph. 726, 729; and the distinction 
generally holds, but in Pind. P. I. 123 we read ox^ctij vird TavyeTov; 
and in Soph. Ant. 1132, 'Nvaaiaiv optiuv oxSai; while, reversely, we 
have in Aesch. Ag. 1161, 'Ax^povatovs o'x^ovs ; and in Eur. Supp. 655, 
'icrnTjuiou Tipus ox^ov. Cf. oxdoi. 

6xQr\pos, a, (iv, hilly, Euphor. 91, Dion. H. II. 26, Anth. Plan. 256. 

6x0T)O"ts, T\, (I'X^kai) indignation, vexation, Hesych. 

oxStfo), late form of ox^e'cu, Opp. H. 5. 179, 540; v. vpoaoxS'i-ioj. 

o)j9oi|3os, o. a purple stripe down the front cf the x'twi', Ar. Fr. 309. 
2, Pherecr. Ai/p. i, cf. C. I. 150 B, 32 sq. 

oxOos, 0, an eminence, bank, hill, first in h. Horn. Ap. 17, Pind. O. 9. 

5, often in Hdt., Aesch., and Eur. ; of the Areopagus, Hdt. 8. 52 ; of a 
barrow or mound, Lat. tumulus, Aesch. Pers. 647, 659, Cho. 4 : — -rarely, 
like o'xSi?, of a river's bank, v. oxBuj sub fin. ; Ar. Av. 774 (ox^V ^f^- 
(ofifvoi Trap' "EI3pov Trorafiuv) need not be taken in this sense. — In 
Aesch. Cho. 955, dat. o'x^ei (as if from ox^os, €0S, to) is corrupt. II. 
fl zveii, tumour, M.inetho I. 54. 

6x9o-<j)ijXa^ [u], aicos, 6, -rj, a watchman on a hill. Gloss. 
ox9ii5-!]S, cs, mound-like, hilly, x'^P'"- Dion. H. 6. 33 : — rugged, Diosc. 
I. 15C. II. like a wen or tumour, Galen., etc. 

oxXaY^Vevs, 0,-0x^070)705, Gloss. 

6\\dyij)yto>, to collect the people, stir them up to sedition, Polyb. 25. 
8, 2 : to lead a mob by the nose, Strab. 652. 
6x\aY"J"yia, 17, a collection, mob, rioting, Plut. Pyrrh. 29. 
oxXa-ywYiov, to, a riotous assemblage, mob. Pandect. 
6xA.-aY'"v6s, o, a mob-leader, Joseph, c. Apion. 2. I, Galen. 
oxXaij'co, to come together in a riotous manner, Aquila V. T. 
oxAe-us, oy\iiu>, v. i^ux^os sub fin. 

oxXtoj, (o'xAos) to move, disturb, xf/rjiptSis anaaat ox^^vvrai all the 
pebbles are rolled or swept away by the water, II. 21. 261. II. 
generally, to trouble or importune, c. ace, Hdt. 5.41 ; ux^fiis fiarrji' p.e 
Aesch. Pr. lool : absol. to be troublesome or irksome, Hipp. 996 B, Soph. 

0. T. 446 ; ox^. "■po! avyds to impede the sight, Hipp. 80 E, 149 C : — 
Pass, to be troubled, v-nip rtvos Arist. Eth. N. 9. 5, 3, cf. 9. II, 5; 
dc$evi'nx aw/xaros Incert. ap. Suid. s. v. o'xAou : cf. ez'OxAt'o). III. 
in Pass, to be filled with a crowd, crowded, oSos oxf-ii-rai Cebes 
Tab. 15. 

ox^TiP-a, TO, annoyance, Sext. Emp. M. 11. 158. 

ox^Tjpia, f], troublesomeness, importunity, Lxx (Eccl. 7. 26). 

oxAirjpos, a, uv, troublesome, irksome, importimate, of persons. Plat., 
etc.: hx>^r\po% 'icrO' wv Eur. Ilel. 452 ; parodied in Ar. Ach. 460; tivl 
to one, Eur. Ale. 540, Plat. Hipp. Ma. 295 B : of a writer, offensive, 
Dion. H. de Thuc. 30. 2. of things, troublesome, annoying, Hdt. 

1. 186, Isocr. 112 D, etc.: — Adv., -pais Dion. H. de Dem. 15 ; Comp. 
-OTfpojj, Hipp. 955 E. II. turbulent, (vixnuTrjs Plat. Rep. 

^X^'']P'*>St)S, es, (ffSos) of troublesome kind, Liicil. ap. Gell. iS. 8. 

6xXt)0-ls, ■>), disturbance, annoyance, disgust. Pint. 2. II 27 D, Dion. H. 
de Conip. 12, Diog. L. 10. 23; — the old Att. word being oxAo?, as 
Moeris observes p. 287 (v. Piers.). 

6xXir)TiK6s, r), 6v, = ox^rjpo?, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. 3. 18. 

oxXiJw, fut. iVw, to move by a lever, to heave up, riiv [Kaav] ov ice dv' 
dvepe .. du oiiSeos ux^'i-<ycieiav II. 12. 448 ; ovK av Tovye [^9vpcuv~\ Svw 
Kai e'iicoa' a/iafai . . dir' ovSeos ox^i-Ooeiav Od. 9. 242 ; ox^- [yrjaovs"^ 
€K vecLToiv Call. Del. 33 ; vi^a Sibc rtlrpas Ap. Rh. 4. 962, etc. : — ffTo/ia 
oX'^- to open the mouth violently, i. e. begin talking violently, Nic. 
Al. 225. 

oxAiKos, '7, OK, suited to the mob, popular, vrroSoxotl Posidon. ap. Ath. 
210 D; iCTTiaffis Dion. H. 2. 60; vx^- nal Bepa-rrevTucfj rod irX-qdov^ 
Stara^ii Plut. Comp. Lyc. c. Num. 2, cf. Pericl. 5 : to vept rrjv Ae'fii/ 
oxAi'coi' Id. 2. 142 A. Adv. -/foij, lb. 484 B. 

6xAo-apccrKT)S, ov, 6, a mob-fliitterer, Timo ap. Diog. L. 4. 42. 

ox-'VoKOTTtu), to court the mob, Plut. 2. 796 E. 

oxXoKO-iriKos, T), uv, of or suited to an ux^okutto; : 7) -icr] (sc. Ttxvrf) 
the art of cajoling a mob, Sext. Emp. M. 2. 50. 

oxXo-Koiros, o, a mob-courtier, Polyb. 3. 80, 3 ; cf. Srjfzo-, So^o-kotto?. 

oxXo-KpaTia, f/, mob-rule, the lowest grade of democracy, Polyb. 6. 4, 
6., 57,9. Plut. 2.826F, etc.: — the forms in -icpareia or -icpaata are 
condemned by Lob. Phryn. 526. 

oxXo-Xoi8opos, ov, reviling the 7noh, Timo ap. Diog. L. 9. 6. 

cxXo-|xuvcu), to be mad after mob popularity, Plut. 2. 603 D. 

oxXo-iroifo), to make a riot. Act. Ap. 17.5: — oxXoiroiKjcris, fois, rj, 
Hesych. s. v. Srjua-yaiyiai. 

o'xXos, o, a moving croivd, a throng, irregular crowd, Pind. P. 4. 150, 
Aesch., etc.; «s o'xAo!/ ipweiv irapdtvoiaiv ov Ka\6v Eur. Or. I08, cf. 
Heracl. 44 ; 6 o'xAos tuiv arpaTiaiTwv the jnass of the soldiers, Xen. Cyr. 

6. I, 26, cf. Thuc. 6. 64., 7. 62 ; iJ.rj5^va o. He\onovv7jataJV veuiv Id. 2. 
88; to) o'xAoj in numbers (for an army). Id. I. 80; 0 o. o ^eviKu's Id. 3. 
109, cf. 4. 56 ; 01 roiovToi o'xAoi undisciplined masses like these, 4. 1 26; 
o. fidkXov Tj (TTparos Hdn. 6. 7 ; of the camp-followers, Xen. An. 3. 4, 
26., 4. 3, 26, etc. 2. in political sense, the populace, mob, Lat. 
turba, opp. to hrjixos {the people, popnlus or plebs, as the case may be), 
Thuc. 7. 8, Plat. Polit. 304 C, Legg. 707 E ; Trpos o'xAor ^tjv Id. Ax. 368 
D; 01 ofMoTifioi wxvovv t7]v rod oyAcu iao/xoipiav Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 21 ; 


5ticaari]ptci}v icai dkX<uv ox^ajv and other poptdar assemblies in a 
contemptuous sense. Plat. Gorg. 455 A ; (cf. oxAo/cottos, bxkoKparia, 
etc.) : — proverb., hi ox^ov i]5>] tovto ye this is already in the mouths of 
the /'eo/'/e, Dion. H. de Lys. 10. 3. generally, a mass, multitude, 

o. Tov TTKeTtJTOV Xoyav Aesch. Pr. 827 ; toc irKeiaTOV 6. twv Trpaxdevrajv 
Isocr. 273 B ; o. iTrnajv Eur. I. A. 191 ; dicpiros darpaiv o. Id. Fr. 596 ; 
aapniiv Plat. Tim. 75 E : — in pi. the masses, uaxe^ia tis vTrnSeSvKe rovs 
oxXovs Diphil. Tapi. I, cf. Menand. 'Evayy. 2, 'T5p. I. 4; TndavuTepos 
01 d-rralSevTot ev Tofs oxAots Arist. Rhet. 2. 22, 3. II. the noise 

and tumult of a crowd, then, generally, like Lat. iurbae, annoyance, 
trouble, (JxoXfjV 6. re fierpLov Eur. Ion 635, etc. ; oxXov irapexeiv rivi 
to give one trouble, Hdt. I. 86, cf. Eur. Med. 337, Xen. An. 3. 2, 27, 
Plat. Phaedo 84 D ; 6i' oxAou elvai, yevea6at to be or become troitble- 
some, Ar. Eccl. 888, Thuc. i. 73, Plat. Ale. i. I03 A ; ndrawv Cx^ov 
Tovs Xoyovs uoniarjTe Dem. 299. 23 ; ol 5e dvTiXeyovTes o'xAos dXXcos 
Kal jBaanavia icaretpaiveTO Id. 348. 23. (It is useless to compare it 
with Cret. ttoXxos (which occurs on coins, Mionnet. Descr. 2. 269), for 
this is of very uncertain meaning, v. Curt. Gr. Et. p. 550. Nor can the 
Lat. volg-us, our folk, etc., by the law of interchange, be akin to 6'xA-oj. 
Curt, refers it to y'EX, v. sub fx^ ) 

oxXo-Tcpirris, is, delighting the mob. Poll. 4. 31, 96. 

6xXo-xa.pT|S, €5, courting the mob, M.Anton. I. 16, Manetho 4. 277. 

6xXto5r]3, es, {tlSos) like a mob, and so, 1. turbulent, unruly, 

6-qplov Plat. Rep. 590 B : generally, troublesome, of sores, Hipp. Fract. 
759 : TO oxA. troublesomeness, Thuc. 6. 24. 2. common, vulgar. 

Sofa Plut. Cat. Ma. iS; eplajxHos Id. Lucull. 37. 

oxp-o., TO, (ex'^) ''ke ext^o., a hold, ba/id, Hesych. 

oxi-iajco, to grip fast, Eur. Cycl. 484 ; neaov Tivd bxi"- Or. 265 ; 
TO!' Xeaipyuv uxpiaaai . . ev dppijicToi'i vihais to bitid him fast, Aesch. Pr. 
5 ; TiS ev tfiapayy'i a' uXfJ-O-Oev ; lb. 618; ittttov r ux/J-aC^i he jnakes 
the horse obedient to the bit, Eur. El. 817 ; — and this, acc. to Schol. Ap. 
Rh. I. 743, is the proper sense (whence Schone proposes ox/J-aC^Tai for 
the corrupt Ms. reading e^erai or d^erat, in Soph. Ant. 353). II. 
to bear, carry, 'Aptos oxf-o^uvaa .. cd/cos Ap. Rh. I. 743 : to uphold, 
(peXXoi .. 60A0;' Opp. H. 3. 374. 

ox|XT|, fj, = ux<^vov, Schol. Aesch. Pr. 619, where Pauw oXf^oL. 

oxp-os, d, = 6yiJ.os, dorayioiv ox/J-ois . . <f>piTTOvaiV dpovpat Poeta ap. 
Cyrill., cf. Hesych. II. (e'xoj) a fortress, Lyc. 443. 

oxvT), Tj, later way of wr:ting, oyx^V' 1- ^• 

oxos, 6, (exw) anything which bears, a carriage, Lat. vehiculum, used 
by Hom. in beterocl. neut. pi. o'xfa, to, even of a single chariot, If 
bxewv II. 4. 419, etc. (so Pind. O. 4. 20, P. 9. 18) ; and in poet. dat. 
oxfci^i, -<piv, II. 4. 297., 5. 28, 107, etc.: later also in masc. pi., eirt 
Xpvaeoiaiv uxoiaiv h. Horn. Cer. 19; eir evKvicXois oxoi^, of the Scythian 
waggons, Aesch. Pr. 710, and often in Eur.: — also in sing., Pind. O. 6. 
40 (in poiit. form vicxos, v. sub ocpis), Hdt. 8. 124, Aesch. Ag. 1070, etc.; 
periphr., apuaroi ox^s = oxv/ici, Eur. Hipp. 1 166, I. T. 370: — oxos 
Taxvrjprjs, of a ship, Aei;ch. Supp. 33 ; cf oxrip-a.. 2. TpoxaAci 

o'xoi dTTTjvris the swift or round bearers of the chariot, i. e. the wheels, 
Eur. I. A. 146, cf. Phoen. 1190. II. anything luhich holds, vrjSiv 

6x01 steads for ships, harbours, Od. 5. 404, Orph. Arg. 1198. 

6x6s, ri, uv, (ex<y) holding, lecuring. Philo Byz. de VII Mirac. I. 

6xCpo-TroL«o[xai, Dep. to fasten, fortify, Polyb. I. 18, 4: — the Act. in 
Schol. Philostr. 768. 

oxCpos, a, bv, {ex^) like exvpus, firm, lasting, stout, of wood, Hes. 
Op. 427 (in Sup. ox^pciTaTOj) ; vxvpois epKeoiv e'ipyeiv (Co J. Med. 
exvpois) Aesch. Pers. 90; of men, lb. 78, Ag. 44. 2. of places, 

strong, secure, irapOevuives Eur. I. A. 738 : esp. as military term, of a 
stronghold or position, strong, tenable, epos Xen. An. I. 2, 22 ; x'"/''"" 
lb. 24, Isocr. 194 D; ttoAis Polyb. 7. 15, 2; rd ixvpd Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 15, 
etc. Adv. -pajf, Eur. Med. 124. 

oxCpoTTjs, 7;tos, t], firmness, strength, esp. of a stronghold or country, 
Polyb. 5.62,6,, 7. 15,2, etc. 

oxvpocij, to make fast and sure, fortify, tt/v ttoXiv Polyb. 14. 9, 9 ; — 
the Med. just like Act., Xen. Cyr. 5.4, 39, Polyb. I. 18, 3 : — Pass., rd 
irpoTTvXa KXe'iOpois oxvpovTai Plat. Ax. 371 B ; npoOvpa axvpoi^o Arist. 
lVIund.6, 9. 

6xiJpwp.a, TO, a stronghold, fortress, Xen. Hell. 3. 2. 3. 

oxvpcopaTtov, TO, Dim. of foreg., Lxx (l Mace. 16. 15). 

ox'jp'Jcris, i], a making secure, fortification, Joseph. B.J. 7-6, 2. 

oxvpMTe'ov, verb. Adj. one must strengthen, Plut. Mar. 18. 

oxCpuTLKos, J7, ov, serving to strengthen, tlvos Sext. Emp. M. 7. 23. 

dvj/ (A), 77, poetic Noun, only used in the obi. cases of sing., ottos, ottj, 
OTTO : — a voice, whether in speaking, 'ArpciSea ottos e/cXvov II. 16. 76 ; 
^vverjice (9eas ova (frnvrjadarj^ 2. 182, etc, ; or singing, K'lpicrjs .. deihov- 
arjs OWL icaXr] Od. 10. 221, cf. 5.61 ; aetSov d/xeifiuixevat uiri icaXfi II, I. 
604 ; so in Hes., Find,, and Trag., of the human voice ; but also of 
cicadae, oira Xeipioeaaav letai II, 3. 152 ; of lambs, dicovovaai ona dpvaiv 
4. 435 ; of flutes, avXwv fdeyyopLevojv ifxepoeaaav iira Theogn. 
532. II. a word, &! yap eywv on' dicovaa OeS>v II. 7- 53 ! dpei- 

Xlktov 5' o;r' uKovaav 11. 137,, 21. 98, cf. Soph. El. 1068, etc. (From 
^EH, whence also eiros, e'nreiv.) 

6\\i (B), y, gen. ottos, (btpopai) = oipis, the eye. face, Emped. 371 ; cf. 
Arist. Poet. 21, 19, Strab. 364. (From y'OIT come also 'bit-wTT-a, 
ijip-oixai, ofipi-a, uifj-is, d-n-Trjp, wtp, dcpdaXpibs, oTriirevoj, birrj : — but the 
orig. form of the Root was prob. OK, as appears from the Aeol. forms 
cited by Hesych., 6/ckos, o/craXXos (v. oaaopLai I) ; cf. Skt. ak-tham, ak- 
shan, ak-shi {oc-ulus), ik-sh (videre) ; Lat. oc-ulus ; Goth, avg-o (d(p- 
0aXfj.6s); Germ, aug-e ; Slav, ok-o, etc. — Curt, suggests that of-ts also 
may come from this Root (cf Spdicaiv from SoansTv, SepKo/xai), and 


that the orig. form may have been oKf^is, which would account for the 
length of the first syll. in Hom.) 

6ij/-a|xdTT]S, Dor. for -afi-qT-q^, 6, (oif/e, afxaa)) one who mows till late at 
even, Mi\ojv o^afiara (vocat.) Theocr. lo. 7- 

oi[/avov, TO, (^6tf/oij,ai) = 6ipis, Aesch. Cho. 530. 

ovj/dop-ai, {Jjxjjov) Dep. to eat as oxpov, tl Plut. 2. 668 B. 

64»api8iov, TO, Dim. of sq., Geop. 20.46, I. 

6i|/apiov, TO, Dim. of tjipov, Comici ap. Ath. 385 E sq. 

6ijjapio-Trco\eiov, to, a fish-shop, Tas Iv rw uip. ij.apfxapiva$ rpaire^as 
C. I. 2930. 

6i|/-ap6Ti]S, ov, 6, (oipi) o?ie who ploughs late, Hes. Op. 488. 
oij/apTV(ia, TO, (oipov) dressed food, Nicet. Ann. 95 A. 
oij/apTua-ia, r/, the art of cookery, a cookeiy-book. Plat. Com. 4>a. I. 4, 
Alex. Aiv. I. 9. 

o4;apTUTT|S, ov, 6, a cook, Hyperid. ap. Poll. 6. 37, Timae. 70; used 
derisively in Polyb. 12. 9, 4. 

ovj/apTUTiKos, 17, ov, of or for a cook or cookery : y -kt) (sc. tex""?)- 
the art of cookery, Timocl. Incert. 3, Sext. Emp. M. 6. 33 ; utpaprvriKuv 
(with or without Pi^Kiov) a cookery-hook, Ath. 105 C, 387 C, 516 C ; 
c\p. Aefcts or ■yXSiaaai Id. 5 B, 387 D. 

64'-apTxi(i) [v], to dress or season food, Polyb. 12. 24, 2, Ath. 18 A. 

o'^t. Adv. after a long time, at length, late, Lat. sero, Hom., etc. ; 
o\pl 5e 5^ Mcj'eA.aos avlararo II. 7. 94 ; b\p\ Kaims e\9oi Od. 9. 534, 
etc. ; 6\l/e SiSaaKeaBai or ixavdavtiv to be late in learning, learn too late, 
Aesch. Ag. 1425, Soph. O. C. 1 264; u\pt (ppovuv e5 Eur. Or. 99 (cf 
b^pifj-aO-qs) : — also b\pi 617, II. 7. 399, etc. ; oipl -yovv, Aesch. 1. c. ; uipe 
nep, Pind. N. 3. 140. 2. late in the day, at even, opp. to npwi, II. 

21. 232, Od. 5. 272, Thuc. 4. 106, etc. : late in the season, Hes. Op. 483 ; 
oif/e fjv, o\pi ey'iyvero it was, it was getting, late, Xen. An. 2. 2, 16., 3. 4, 
36; T/ fiaxr] (Te\(VTa tojs bipi did not end till late, Thuc. 3. 108; so, I? 
b\jji Id. 8. 23 ; but, cis b^i ^^(p'l^eaOai to continue voting till late in the 
day, Dem. 1303. 14. 3. c. gen., b\p\ Trjs yp.epas late in the day, 

Livy's serum diei, i]Srj yap rfj^ fjixtpas b\p\ t)v Thuc. 4. 93, cf. Xen. Hell. 
2. I, 23 ; so, T^s 5' ujpas iy'iyvtro bipi Dem. 451. fin. ; b\pi Tjjs rjXiiaas 
late in life, Luc. Dem. Encom. 14, cf Amor. 37. — For the Comp. and 
Sup. Adverbs v. sub oipios. 

6\\id<ii, {ofofxat) Desiderat. of upaco, to wish to see, c. gen. avTfjs Kai 
uroXipioio II. 14. 37 : — an impf. w\ptov in Sophron 39 Ahrens. 

oi|/ir]n,a, r6,=^o\l/ov, Plut. 2. 664 A (from Plat. Rep. 372 C, ubi nunc 
i\pi)fiara), Strab. 311, Longus 3. 5. 

64;-T]|i.epci, fj, (uif/6) evening, like oip'ia. Gloss. 

6v};i]TT|p, rjpos, 0, ]}ioh. = ixf/rjTTjp (which Schneid. restores), Theodorid. 
ap. Ath. 229 B. 

ovj/i, Aeol. for bipe, Apoll. Dysc. in A. B. 533, Hdn. it. fiov. Ae£. 26. 

64;ia, Ion. -Ctj (sc. wpa), y, the latter part of day, evening, opp. to opBpos, 
often also joined with SetAi; (q. v.), 5t'iKrj fjv b^ivj Hdt. 7. 167 ; Trepi Sei- 
Xrjv bip'iav Thuc. 8. 26 ; SdXrjs bfias late in the evening, Dem. 1301. fin. 
Cf o^ios. 

oil/iaiTspos, oil/iairaTOS, Att. Comp. and Sup. of bipios. 

oij'iavScco, to bloom late, Theophr. H. P. 6. 2, 6. 

oii'iavG-qs, 6S, {oipe) late-blooming, Theophr. H. P. 6. 4, 4., 6. 6, 10. 

ov|ji.av6s \'i6o9, 6, a black stone, perhaps obsidian, Pliny's lapis Obsidi- 
aniis, 36. 67, cf. Arr. Peripl. M. Rubri 5, Orph. Lith. 282. 

6i|ji.)3XacrTfo), to sprout or shoot late, Theophr. H. P. I. 9, 6. 

oil'i-pXacTTTis, es, (/SAatrrdfcti) late sprouting or shooting, Theophr. 
, H. P. I. 14, 3., 6. 6, 10 : — Comp. bxpiliXaaTOTtpos (as if from -fiXaaros) 
Id. CP. I. 10, 7. 

6ij;i7ap,ia, 77, late marriage, Suid. s. v. virepyaula : — so, ovj/iYap-Cov 
ypa(pi], T), a prosecution for putting off marriage beyond the appointed 
age, Aristo ap. Stob. t. 67. 16, Plut. Lys. fin. ; cf Miiller Dor. 4. 4, 3. 

64'i'yu.p.os, 6, 77, late-married, Plut. 2.493 E. 

6i|;i-Y6VTis, 6S, late born, Hesych., Phot. 

oil/i-YOvos [r], ov, late-born, t'i creu dA.Aor bv-qa^rai bipiyovbf TTfp; II. 16. 
31 ; mostly in pi., bif/iybvwv dvOpduncjv of men after-born, 3. 353, cf 
Od. I. 302, etc. 2. of a son, late-born, born in one's old age, h. 

Cer. 164. 3. later-born, i. e. younger, Hdt. 7. 3, Aesch. Supp. 360: 

young, Theocr. 24. 31. 

6i|;IecrTepos, Comp. of ojpios, q. v. 

oil/ijo), fut. laaj, {b\pi) to do, go or come late, Xen. An. 4. 5, 5, Hell. 6. 5, 
.21 : so too in Pass., b\pi(ea9ai kv rais 65oh to be in the streets late at 
night, Lys. Fr. 8, cf Xen. Cyn. 6, 4 ; vn-o B-qpas bipiadivres belated, be- 
flighted. Id. Lac. 6, 4. 

oi|;i-KapTros, ov, fruiting late, Theophr. H. P. 6. 4, 6, etc. : — ov|;iKap- 
1760), to be late in fruiting. Id. C. P. i. 17, 9 : and oij/iKapiria, y, a late 
fruiting, H. P. 3. 2, I. 

6i{(i-Kc'\fu9os, ov, coming or going late, Nonn. Jo. 11. 17. 

ovJ'l-kXcovI;, 6, one who steals at night, Polemo Physiogn. i. 3. 

oijii-KoiTos, ov, going late to bed, late-watching, ofxixara Aesch. Ag. 889. 

6<j;t|xu.9€u, to learn late, Luc. IMerc. Cond. 23. 

64;t-p.aOT|s, 6j, (/iaStiv) late in learning, late to learn, Horace's serus 
studiorum, Isocr. 208 B, Plat. Soph. 251 B; btpiixaOeh scis qvam sint 
insolentes, Cic. ad Fam. 9. 20, 2 : — too old to learn, c. gen., KaKwv Isocr. 
252 D ; T^i adiKias Plat. Rep. 409 B ; tu/v irXeove^iwv Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 
35. II. vain of late-gotten learning, pedantic, Theophr. Char. 

27, Polyb. 12. 9, 4, Luc. : misapplying uhat one has learnt, Timae. 70. 

6v|;ip.a0ia, 57, late-gotten learning, Lat. sera eruditio, Theophr. Char. 27, 
Plut. 2.3340,6340. 

6i};i-[j,o9os, ov, coming late to battle, Nonn. D. 28. 92. 

oi|;i-|Aopo3, ov, dying slowly, Opp. H. I. 142, Nonn. Jo. 19. 165. 

oi|/i|xos, ov, {b\pk) poet, for oipiot, late, sloiv, ripas oxp. a prognostic 


6\\fuSov\og. 1103 

laie of fulfilment, II. 2. 325 ; also in Prose, late in the season, uirLpa^ Xen. 
Oec. 17, 4 and 5 ; ai b. ovicai Theophr. H. P. I. 9, 7 (v. 1. uxpiai), cf 7. 
4, II., 7. 10, I ; tv Tois btf/. Twv vSdrojv Diod. i. 10 ; verbs irpdjif^o'S 
Kai oip. Ep. Jacob. 5. 7 : — recent, Trotqri/crj Plut. 2. 674 F. Cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 52. 

6i|jL-voos, ov, late-observing, i. e. remiss, inobservant, of Epimetheus, 
Pind. P. 5. 36 ; jjuravoia Nonn. Jo. 3. 23. 

oij/Lvos, 17, 6v, = 61^10^, rejected by Phryn. 51, but common in later 
writers, and mentioned by Apoll. de Constr. pp. 188, 1 89. 

oiJ/LOS, a, ov, (oi/'f) late, bipta ev vvict'l Pind. I. 4, 59 (3. 53) ; orav tap 
oxpiov yivrjTat Arist. H. A. 5. 22, 3, cf 9. 40, ,^9 ; 6. avica, irvpo'i, etc., 
Theophr. H. P. 2. 8, l., 8. 4, 3, etc. (cf oipijxos) ; oJd to. ^tv Trpwia rd. 
8' oxjjia Arist. H. A. 5. 9, 6 : — cf. b\pia. II. Att. Comp. bjpialrepos, 

a, ov, earlier, Arist. Meteor. 2. 5, 10, al. ; Sup. bipiaiTaTOS, 7], ov, Xen. 
Hell. 5. 4, 3 : — hence bxpia'nepov as Adv., Comp. of b\pt. Plat. Crat. 433 A, 
Eubul. Incert. I. II ; Sup. bipialraTa, opp. to TrpaitairaTa, Plat. Prot. 
326 C, Xen. Hell. 4. 5, 18, etc. : — we also find a Comp. bipiiarepos in a 
few passages of Theophr. ; but in some of these the best Ms. gives bipi- 
aiTepos, and Schneider restores this form throughout ; so bif/'iTtpov, 
bipiTarov in Plut. 2. 1 19 0, Poll. I. 69, are prob. errors of the Copyists, 
as are TrpojiTepov, irpai'tTara (v. sub irpco't.). 
' 6iJ/t6TT|S, TjTOS, fj, lateness, opp. to TrpwioTiyj, Theophr.C. P. 4. 11,9. 

oil^i-TTeScov, o, one who has lo?ig been in fetters, Menand. Incert. 376. 

64'i-TrXovTOS, ov, that has grown rich late, Basil. 

oij/is, r), gen. feu?, Ion. los : (v. v\fj b) : I. objective, the look 

or appearance of a person or thing, his or its aspect, Lat. species oris, 
aspectus, irarpbs tp'iKov oipiv arvx^e'is II. 6. 468 ; ilaopocov o\piv t' ayaOqv 
Koi ixvOov uKovwv 24. 632, cf Soph. Ph. 1412 ; hu/pov, ov airovSatov eis 
o^iv Soph. O. C. 577 ; Tr\(i(D rf/v b. vape'ixeTO made the appearance 
greater, Thuc. 6. 46 ; o. ipalverai naXrj Xen. An. 5. 9, 9 ; €l^cn^ea6a^ otto 
rijs <pavepds bipeojs Time. I. 10; t;71' i^'iJ' toi) (T di/jaros TrpoopSf Id. 7. 44 ; 
the acc. is used absol. in appearance, rS ojptv eiSontvos Pind. N. 10. 26 ; 
(TTpoyyvXos rrjv otpLV Hermipp. 'AO. yov. X ; dffTeicTaTOj' rf/v 6. Alex. 
ApaiTT. I ; KaXoi Te icayaObs rrjV o. Plat. Parmen. 127 B ; so, aTTo t^s 
oipeais 'EXXqviKOi to judge from his looks, Antiph. "AvTOi. I. b. the 
countenance, face, Eur. Med. 905, Plat. Phaedr. 240 D, 254 B, etc. ; ovic 
a^iov afr oiptais ovrt (piXetv ovre fuaeiv ovStva by the face or look merely, 
Lys. 147. 33 ; ddrjXojs rfi o\p€i so that nothing could be learnt from his 
countenance, Thuc. 6. 58 ; rivi htSovXojTai vore ; — Stpei Menand. Incert. 
14 ; in pi., Alex, 'laoar. i. 6, cf. Anaxandr. UpaiT. I. 38. C. the visual 
impression or image of an object. Plat. Theact. 193 C. 2,.—6ea)xa, 
a sight, (polSepav oipiv irpoaioiaBai Aesch. Pers. 48, cf Supp. 567 ; upSi 
YlvXdbr)v . . , rjSftav utpiv Eur. Or. 727, cf. Plat. Legg. 887 D, etc. ; aXXrjv 
uipiv olKoSofxr]ij.dTuv other architectural sights, Hdt. 2. 136; tj} oipei 
from ivhat they saw, opp. to rfj yvwfiri, Thuc. 7- 75 ! to 5e xPVF-^'''"- ■ ■ 
'ioTiv oipis mere outside show, Antiph. Incert. 63 ; of scenic representa- 
tions, Arist. Poiit. 6, 9 sq., 14, 3. 3. a viiion, apparition, Hdt. I. 
39, etc. ; also joined with other words, oi//ij iv rS> v-nva Id. 3. 30, al. ; 
o. ivvirv'iov Id. 8. 54; o. bvelpov Id. I. 38; o^eis 'tvvvxot Aesch. Pr. 645, 
cf. Ag. 425, Soph. El. 413, Eur. Hec. 72, etc. II. subjective, the 
power of sight or seeing, eyesight, vision, oj^/et tivcl iSefv, iaiSdv II. 20. 
205, Od. 25. 94 ; T)7S f,u^? oi/zto? Hdt. 2. 99, 147 ; rrjs 6. crT€p7]0fjvo.i g. 
93, etc. ; o^ei ro Spaadlv XaPuvre? Thuc. 3. 38 ; ov Kadopajxtvovs tti 
o\f/(i vvicTos ovarii lb. 1 1 2. b. the act of seeing, the sense of sight, 
Arist. de An. 3. 3, 10, Meteor. 2. 9, 8 ; ai Sid t^j o. rjhova'i Id. Eth. N. 
3. 10, 3, etc. c. in pi. the organs of sight, the eyes, oipeis fxapdvai to 
quench the orbs of sight. Soph. O. T. 132S, cf. Ant. 52 ; to KaXXos iravTcuv 
tlXKi rds b\ptis Itt' auTov Xen. Symp. 1,9; so, in sing., earepTjOri rTjs 
fuas o^fojs Polyb. 3. 79, 12; but sing, in collective sense, the eyes, [I'x^^sJ 
XevKTjV txoVT€s TTjv 6. Arist. H. A. 8. 19, 7, cf P. A. 2. 10, 9 sq., 2. 
13, I. d. of the visual rays which were supposed to proceed from 
the eyes, Emped. ap. Arist. de Sens. 2, 6-9, Plat. Tim. 45 0,46 B, Arist. 
Meteor. I. 6, 5., 2. 9, 18, al, v. Stallb. Plat. 1. c. : but in other places Arist. 
controverted this popular theory, de Sens. 2, 6 sq., v. Ideler Meteor. I. 
p. 384. 2. view, sight, Lat. coiispectus, a-rnKtaSai 1? oifiiv nvi to 
come into one's sight, i. e. presence, Hdt. I. 136; els bipiv rivbs or rivi 
fjKtiv, fioXeiv, eXSeiv, irtpav Aesch. Cho. 215, Pers. 1S3, Eur. Med. 173, 
Or. 513; so, KaXieiv rivd h lixpiv Hdt. 5. 106; dirocpa'ivtLV t'i tivi « 
bipiv Id. 4. 81 ; ifj-TT'iTTTti Tl (is TTjV vipiv Plat. Tim. 67 D; Xvmjpbs Tfj 
bipd Thuc. 2. 37. 

64ji.cr|j.6s, o, a being too late, Dion. H. 4. 46. 

ovIjLcnropeci), to sow late, Theophr. H. P. 8. I, 7. 

64'i-<TTropos, ov, late-sown, to be sown late, Theophr. C. P. 2. 12, 4. 

6i|/L-TeKvos, ov, a late descendant, Lyc. 1 272. 

64't-TeXea-TOS, ov, late of fulfilment, to be late fulfilled, repas btfiriXe- 
CTov, like Tepas bxpifjLov, II. 2. 325 ; so Tryph. 48, cf. sq. 
oiJ/'i-TcXeuTos, = foreg., Nonn. D. 5. 206, Schol. II. 21. 232. 
oil'iTCpov, V. ijtpios sub fin. 

di];i-TO[ios, ov, cut, or to be cut or pruned, late, Theophr. C. P. 3. 2, 3. 

6ij/i-Ttixos, ov, late-gotten, Manetho 5. 71, but used much earlier, as 
appears from Hdn. ir. fiov. Xi^. 26. 5. 

64'i-<j>5vT]S, is, appearing or rising late, Nonn. Jo. 7. 14. 

o(J;t-<j)6pos, ov, late-bearing, Theophr. C. P. I. 17, 9. 

6vJ;i-cj)ijYOS, ov, fleeing late, Arcad. 90. 5. 

6i[/ixa, Adv., Byzant. for b-^pe, Hesych. v. Lob. Phryn. 51. 

6i|;o-8ai5aXos, ov, (oJpov) skilful in dressing food, a clever cook, epith. 
of Archestratus in Ath. 101 B ; formed like XoyoSaiSaXos. 

dij'o-Seia, f/, (Seoo) a want of food or fish, Suid. 

oil'o-SoKi!], ^, = sq.. Phot. s. V. Kepapiov. 
^ ovjio-SouXos, 0, slave of dainties, Eust. Opusc. 310. 3S. 


1104 d\|/o0J7/CJ? 

6i|;o-6tikt], f], a place for keeping victuals in, like 71^X10$, SuiJ. 
ovJ/oXo-yta, r/, a treatise on food or cookery, Ath. 284 E. 
oij/o-Xo^os, ov, discoursing on food or cookery, Ath. 337 B. 
6iJ/o(iai, V. sub bpaui. 

6>|;o-(ji.dvTis, c's, mad after dainties, Ath. 464 E. 

6>j;o-p.dvia, t], madness after dainties, Eust. ad Dion. P. 373. 

ov|;ov, TO, (v. sub iriaacu) properly, cooked meat, or, generally, meat, as 
opp. to bread and other provisions, iv it . . oitov Koi oivov tdrjKiv, o\pa 
re Od. 3. 480 ; iv 5e ol aOKov tOrjice .. oiuoto .., ev St nai rja KwpvKO), 
(V 5i Koi o\pa riOtt 5. 267, cf. 6. 77' I'- 9- 4^9! oipov ovtov Ar. Eq. 
1 106. 2. anything eaten -with bread or food, to give it flavour and 

relish, Kpoixvov, ttotw oipov onions, a zest or relish to wine, II. II. 630 ; 
iaOiovoi irtt tw alro) oipov Xen. Mem. 3. 14, 2, cf. 3 ; 6\f/ov t^ovaiv, aXas 
TC SrjKovuTi Kai eAdar «ai Tvpbv «ai PoKliovs Kai Kaxava Plat. Rep. 372 
C ; 2tKfKiKfi TToiKtXia o\pcuv lb. 404 D ; (paKfjv, ijSiaTov oipwv Ar. Fr. 
87 ; th dpTos, ijtpov <<rxas Philem, $iAo(T. I, cf. Xen. Cyr. i. 2, 8 ; cf. 
oipoTToiico. 3. seasoning, sauce, like i^Svcrna, Plat. Theaet. 1 75 E, 

etc. ; KoWvpav . . Hal KuvhvKov oipov iir avrfi pudding and knuckle-sai/cf, 
Ar. Pax 123: — metaph., Xi/xai oaairep oipw hiaxpfiaOt, 'hunger is the 
best sauce,' Xen. Cyr. 1.5,12; tiriBvfiia rov oitov vif/ov Id. Mem. 1.3,5 • 
01 TToi'Oi ij^povToh dyaOoii Id Cyr. 7. 5, So; v:pov Si \6yoi <l>9ovfpot'ai are 
a treat to the envious, Pind. N. 8. 35. 4. generally, rich fare, dainties, 
TO! oif/ci) Tt KOI Toi oivq) -^aipaj'Ta Xen. Mem. I. 5, 2 ; in pL, oif^a koi fivpa, 
oipa Kat TpayrjfxaTa, etc., Plat. Rep. 372 E, etc. 5. at Athens, esp., 
Jish, the chief dainty of the Athenians {iroWuiv ijvTwv oipojv tKvtviicriKtv 
u IxSiis fiovos rj fia\t(JTa ye d\pov icaXticiOai Plut. 2. 667 F, cf. Ath. 276 E) ; 
often in Comedy, v. ap. Ath. 648 F ; t^v tyxtXvv . . oipwv fityiOTov 
Anaxandr. IIoA. 1.6; in Hipp. 606. 10, o^a OaKdaaia: v. omnino Buckh 
P. E. I. 137, and cf. oTpo-now';. II. t/ie market-place, esp. the fisli- 

viarket, th Tov\pov Ar. Frr. 242, 464, cf. Aeschin. 9. 41. Cf. ixpijviov. 

6i|/ovo(ifco, to be an oxpovofio?, Critias 50. 

6v|/o-v6(ios, o, {vifxoj) one who watches the price of Jish, Sophil. 'Ai'Sp. 2. 
64/OTroietov, to, an oven for baking food, Hesych. 

64'OTroi.€M, to dress meat or fish nicely, Alex. 'AffKKrjir. i, Plut. 2. 663 

B, etc.: metaph., oip. Xoyov to make a dainty speech, lb. 55 A. II. 
Med. to eat oipov with bread, Xen. Mem. 3. 14. 5, Hell. 7. 2, 22, 

64foiroiT)(i.a, TO, a dainty dish: generally, food, Lxx (Judith 12. l), 
Geop. 

64;o7ron)Ti.K6s, 77, 6v, of ov fit for delicate cookery : 77 -kt) (sc. Ttxvr]) 
the art of cookery, Arist. Eth. N. 7. 12, 6, Metaph. 5. 2, 8; — but in Plat., 
v\poiroiiicri is now restored from Mss. 

oil/oiroiia, f], cookery, esp. fine cookery, Xen. Mem. 3. I4, 5, Plat. Gorg. 
462 D ; o TTjv dip. avyytypa<pujs XtKiXtarjv who wrote the Sicilian 
cookery-book, lb. 518 B, cf. Ath. 112 D. 

oil/o-rroiiKos, r), ov, = oJpo-noirjTiKui, Plat. Gorg. 465 D, Xen. Oec. 9, 7 ; 
77 -K17 (sc. Texyr)), = b\po-noirjTiKT), Plat. Gorg. 463 Esq.; v. o\poiToiia, 
bxpoTroirjTiKot. 

64>o-TTOi6s, o, one who cooks meat, a cook, Hdt. 9. 82 ; distinguished 
from dpTOKuTTOs or dpTorroius, Xen. Hell. 7. I, 38, Cyr. 5. 5, 39; from 
aiTOTToio^, Id. Cyr. 8. 5, 3, Plat. Gorg. 517 E ; from fiaytipos, Rep. 373 

C, Theaet. 178 D ; oiiKtTi fxdytipos bxponoius 5' ioTi ttov Dionys. Com. 
Qeafi. I. 9; Tuy dtp. OKtvdaai ^pj^crTcZij jxuvov Sti tov'^ov Alex. 
MiXrjcr. I. 6. 

6v|;o-it6vos, ov, dressing food elaborately, Anth. P. 6. 306. 
oi^o-ttuiXtis, ov, 6, a victualler, esp. a fishmonger. Gloss. : — fem. 6i|/6- 
TrcoXis, (So?, Plut. Timol. 14. 
64'oiT(i)Xia, y, a dealing in victuals, Clearch. ap. Ath. 6 A, Strab. 658. 
64<OTra)Xi.ov, TO, a cook-shop, Jo. Lyd. de Mens. 286, Suid. 
oijjos, cos, TO, = o^^oc. Lxx (Num. II. 22). 

6t\iO(^d,y(bi, to eat things meant to be eaten only with bread (as we 
might say, to eat butter), to live daintily, Ar. Nub. 983 ; rj fitXtaaa. . . 
cvK oxpoipayti eats no aniinal food, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 32. 

6v|/o<j)a'yia, Tj, dainty living, Aeschin. 6. 33, Theoponip. Hist. 204. 

oij/o-cJxiYOS [a], b, one who eats things meant to be only eaten with 
bread, such as Jish and other dainties, a dainty fellow, epicure, gour- 
mand. At. Pax 810, Cephisod. ''Ts 3, Antiph. UKova. I. 5, Eubul. Ilopv. 

1 ; 0^. fl Kai KviaoKoixos Sophil. ^vK. 2 ; cf. omnino Xen. Mem. 3. 14, 

2 sq., Timae. 71 : — irreg. Att. Sup. 6ipo<payla7aTos, Xen. Mem. 3. 13, 4, 
Poll. 6. 37. II. name of a fish, Opp. H. I. 14I. 

6v(;o-4)6pos, ov, carrying food, Matro ap. Ath. 135 D, Poll. 10. 91. 
6v|;a)v, uivos, 0, a basket for Jish, Hesych. 

6<\iiov((o, to buy Jish and other dainties, oif/wvtiv toix' avBpanros tni 
rvpavviSi Ar. Vesp. 495 : c. ace, Tpix'Sas 6ip. Eupol. KoX. 16 ; KapKi- 
vous Ar. Vesp. 1506; v-noyaarpia Antiph. XIovt. i, etc.: — generally, to 
buy victuals, Xen. Mem. 3. 14, 1 : proverb., AtXipoiai 6v(Tas auTos 
o-ipcovfi Kptas ap. Plut. 2. 709 A. 

o(J;-c;)vt)s, ov, 6, {ujpov) one who buys Jish or victuals, a purveyor, Ar. 
Fr. 424, Alciphro i. I : — 6v|;aivT)TT|S in Eust. and Tzetz. 

ovpcov-qTiKos, ^, iv, of or for purveying, Ttxvr] Ath. 228 C, 313 F. 

oi|;covia, 77, purchase of Jish, purveyance, Critias 50, Antiph. Tlapaa. 4, 
Alex. Tlovrjp. i. 

6i\i(iivi&^<ii, to furnish with provisions, oip. Sivafxtv to furnish an armv 
with supplies or pay, Diod. Excerpt. 598. 38 : — Pass, to be supplied, 
Polyb. 23. 8, 4 ; he twv dKXoTplwv XPW^'''''"' cited from Dion. H., cf 
Diod. 16. 22 : — oij/covijuj in Timario in Notices des Mss. 9. 205. 

6i|/ci)viacr(i,os, 6, a furnishing with provisions, Menand. Incert. 
394. 2. the supplies and pay of an army, Polyb. I. 66, 7., 69. 7 ; 

condemned by Phryn., v. Lob. p. 420. 

6v};covio-86kos, ov, receiving provisions. Poll. 10. 92. 

oij/coviov, TO, provisions or provision-money, Lat. obsonium. first in 


Menand. (Incert. 447) ; yTrjatv (Is bip. Tpiw^oXov Thugenid. Incert. I ; 
— then supplies and piay for an army, Polyb. i. 67, I., 6. 39, 12 ; mostly 
in pi., Id. 3. 25, 4, C. L 3137. 106: — metaph., uipdivia duapTias the wages 
of sin, Ep. Rom. 6. 23. — The word is rejected by the Atticists, Phryn. 
p. 420. 

ovj/cijvio-TruX-rjs, ov, o, a victualler. Gloss. 
oi};uvicr[x6s, ov, u, — b^pwvLaa jibs, Byz. 


n 

IT, IT, irt, indecl. : sixteenth letter of Gr. alphabet. As numeral 7r' = 8o, 
but TT = 80,000. But in Inscrr. n stands for irtvTt ; [pj]^ [x]_ [j^, 
for TTtvTdKis StKa, tt. tKaTov, tt. x'Xfoi, TT. fivptoi. ' ' 

I. TT is the tenuis labial mute, related to the medial /3 and the 
aspirate (p. In the Indo-Eur. languages, the Gr. tt, Lat. p, Skt. p or ph, 
= Teutonic / or (in the middle of a word) b: — as, TTaTTjp, L. pater, S. 
^(Yd, = Goth. fadar, O. Norse fadir, O. H. G. fatar, etc. ; ttocis, L.potis, 
potens, S. patis {lord, master), = Goth, faths (in bruth-faths, vvjJKpios) ; 
Trpo, L. pro, prae, S. pra (as a prefix), = Goth. /ru-ma (Trp^Tos), O. H. G. 
fur-iro {prior), etc.; tV-Ta, L. sep-tem, S. sap-tan, = GoX\i. sib-un ; 
etc. 2. the Gr. tt also represents an Indo-Germ. k, L. c or qu, and 

sometimes Teuton, g or hv ; — as, ftTT-os, L. vox {voc-is), S. vak, vafc-as 
(vox); — fTT-ofiai, L. sequ-or, S. soft, satce, si-sak-mi ; — ittttos (i'/f«os), 
L. equ-us ; — oV-, oTT-onr-a, oxpis, L. oc-ulus, S. ak-sham, Goth, aug-o ; 
— TTtfiTTt (Aeol. for TTtvre), L. quinque, S. panlcan ; — ireir-TO), L. coqu-o 
{quoqu-o in Mss. of Plant, and Virg.), S. pale, pahdmi ; — Xt'iTTca, 
L. linquo {liqui) ; — ttos- (in TTuTt, TToOtv, ttov, ttu/s, etc.) ; L. quis {quum, 
quo, etc.), S. kas, Goth, hvas, hvan {when), O. H. G. hvar {ever), etc. ; 
V. infr. II. 2. II. changes of tt in the Gr. dialects, etc. 1. 

TT becomes 0, ^ KSl, Xiwos d-Xti<p-ai, fiXiiT-oi 0Xf<p-apov, Xcltt-to} 
Xa<p-vaaai, Tt-drjir-tvai Taf-ijvai, etc. 2. in Aeol. and Ion., it stands 
for the asp. <p, dfnri for d/i<^i', navbs for tpavus, ttutvi] for KpdTvrj, drTrjyt- 
taOai for dcpTjy-, dviKtaOai for d(piK-: so also in Dor., esp. Lacon., 
Koen Greg. p. 344: and ir was retained in apostrophe before an aspirate 
by the Ion., drr' 77^011', (tt' yfiipT]v, vtt v^Siv, etc. : on the contrary the 
aspirated form seems to have been always preferred in Att., da<pdpayoi 
for aOTTapayos, Xtacpos for Ximros, aipoyyos for OTTuyyos, aipovSvXos 
for aTTuvSvXos, OTTvpds for afvpds. Lob. Phryn. 113. 3. in Ion. 

Prose, TT becomes « in relatives and interrogatives, icais okojs koios oKotos 
Kuaos oKoaos for ttcus ottcos ttoTos ottoTos TToaot ottuoos, Greg. Cor. p. 413-; 
V. supr. I. 2. 4. in Aeol., tt is used for ji, owira for o/xfjia, TTtSd for 

fitTa, Greg. Cor. p. 580 ; and reversely, pt for tt in fiaTtai for vaTta), 
Ahrens D. Aeol. p. 45. 5. with the Delphians, tt became 0, as 

Partiv, Pucpbv for Trartiv, TTiKpbv, Plut. 2. 292 F; in Aeol. and Dor., tt for 
T, TTtTopts for Ttoaapts, TTt/xTre for irtvTt, OTTdSiov {spatium) for (Tto- 
Siov, arroXds for CToAds, OTTaXtts for cTTaXe'is, Koen Greg. p. 364, 615 ; 
cf. studeo studium cnTovSrj. 6. sometimes interchanged with y, as 

in XaTTapos Xayapbs, Xairdpa Xaywv, Xdyos lepus. 7. in Aeol. and Ep. 
Poetry, tt is often redupl. in relatives, as ottttt; ottttids uttttoios uTrTTuaos 
for oTTT], etc., Greg. Cor. p. 588. 8. in Poets, t is inserted after 

TT, as in TTToAij and VToXf/jtos {at ttoXis and TToXtfios with their de- 
rivatives. 

ird; Dor. for tt^ ; how? Ar. Ach. 785, Lys. 1 71: — ira for in], anywhere, 
anyhow, Ar. Lys. 155. 
ird, apoc. for Trarrip, Choerob. 16. 8, Arcad. 125.4; 
irda, Lacon. for vdaa, like McDa for TUluiaa, Ar. Lys. 995. 
ird^d. Dor. for TTtjyrj. 

Trd7dvaXia, rd, the Latin Paganalia, Dion. H. 4. 15. 

ndyacrai, a'l, a town in Thessaly, the port of Pherae, whence the Ar- 
gonauts sailed, Hdt., etc.: — hence rjpais IlaYacraios, of Jason, Anth. P. 
4. 3, 66 : — o JlaYacriTiis koXttos Dem. 159. 26 ; Xifirjv Tlayaa-^ios Ap. 
Rh. I. 524 ; aKT-rj TIayaa~r\is lb. 318. 

iraY-YcXoios, ov. (was) thoroughly ridiculous, Plat. Phaedr. 260 C, Rep. 
522 C ; TTayy. tar' iBtiv Eubul. KtpK. 2 : — ira.yykXa.Tnos, ov, Epiphan. 

TTay-yivti, Adv., v. sub 7ra77e!'77s. 

■nay-ytvirr\%, ov, and -■ysvtTajp, opos, b, father of all, Orph. H. 19. 5., 
3. I, Or. Sib. 3. 550, 675 :— fem. iraYY^vereipa, mother of all, Anth. P. 
"12- 97- 

TraY-YtvTis, ts, {yeveaOai) of all races or kinds, Eccl. 2. with 

one's whole race, in which sense nayyevt'i was used as Adv., TTayytvti Tt 
Kai TTavSrjfitL Xanth. ap. Suid ; iKpi^aidr/atTai nayyevti C. I. 916 ; Trav- 
brjut'i Tt Kai TTayytvTj (v. 1. -ci) Ael. N. A. 17. 27: on the form, v. E. M^ 
647.53, Lob. Phryn. 515 : — also TTayytvtbs, Nicet. Eug. 

TTay-yto^, ov, holding the whole earth, ap/xa Orph. H. 58, 8. 

iraYY<'p<i'<'"''os, ov, all-honoured, Byz. 

iraY-Yt'j'PVos, ov, training all as a husbandman, Joseph. Mace. 2. 15. 
-TTaYY'HP'^s, uv, very old, Tzetz. 
TraY-YXCK€p6s, d, bv, sweetest of all, Ar. Lys. 970. 
iraYyXojo-o-ia, y, wordiness, garrulity, Pind. O. 2. 157. 
•n-aYY^'^<'"<''°s or -ttos, ov, speaking all tongues, ytvos Epigr. Gr. 
1027. 21. 

iTaY-Y^Fvos, ov, quite naked, Eust. 1 398. 59. 

iraY-yvvaiKi, Adv. zuith all the women, TrajXTraiSl Kai TTayy. with all 
their women and children, Dio C. 4I. 9. 
TraY^v, V. sub TT-qyvvixt. 

TraY^pos, d, bv, frosty, cold, Dio Chr. I. p. 550. II. able to 

fasten : to iraytpbv the poxuer of fastening, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 2.2. 


.ira'Y«T6s or iraYSTOS (Arcad. 8l), u,—Trdyoi U, frost, Pind. Fr. 74. 10, 
Hipp. Aer. 283, etc. ; orav vax"''] V V "■07(705 Xen.'Cyn. 5, 1. 

T7aY«Ta)Si]S, 6S, (f75os) frosty, ice-cold, Soph. Ph. I082 ; of water, Hipp. 
Aer. 283 ; of air, Arist. Mund. 5, 13. 

irdyrj [a], f/, {^TIAV, VTiyvv/ii) anything that fixes or fastens, a snare, 
a noose, trap, viru ira-yTji aKovra Hdt. 2. 121, 2 ; tc rfi irayrj eve\(- 
oOai lb. ; VTrdnrepoi irdyai the toils used in fowling (cf. Virgil's puniceae 
formidine pennae). Soph. Fr. 378, cf. Plat. Legg. 824 A: a fow ling-net, 
Xen. Cyr. 1.6, 39. 2. metaph. a trap, snare, -jrayas (Trpa^a/ifaOa 

(Herm. i(ppa^afiea6a) Aesch. Ag. 822 ; cf. iray'i';. 

TTayiSevjia or -tu^ia, to, a snare, enticement, Eust. Opusc. 109. 18. 

-rraYiSsuTiKos, 77, uv, ensnaring, Eccl. 

TTaYiSeuu, {Tray'i%) to lay a snare for, entrap, Lxx (l Regg. 28. 9), 
Ev. Matth. 22. 15. 

ttcLyios [a], a, ov, {irqyvvfii) solid, KTjpbs . . aih-qpov iraytuiTepos Luc. 
Alex. 21 : Adv., etvai Traytaii to be solid, opp. to petv, Arist. Gael. 3. I, 
8. II. firm, steadfast, ov5€V myiov tariv tS)v dudpojirivav Dio 

C. 65. I ; 77. exf'i' Tuv \oyov to hold it fast. Plat. Epin. 984 D ; of per- 
sons, avffTTjvat TraytdiTaToi steady in the ranks, Dio C. 76. 12 : — Adv., 
Trayiais \4y(iu, like Siojpi(Xfj(Vcxis, to say positively, ivithont reservations. 
Plat. Rep. 434 D ; irayiuis vorjffai lb. 479 C, Theaet. 157 A ; tt. Suctx"- 
pi^eadat Id. Tim. 49 D, cf. Arist. Rhet. 2. 13, 2. 

■ndyi6Tf\s, TjTos, y, certainty, Greg. Nyss., Hesych. s. v. tvoTaOtia. 

iraYioco, (iraYioj) to mahe firm or fast, Bvz. 

-irayis, i'Sos, 77, (.y^IIAr, -n-qyvviii) =Tra.yr], a trap, Batr. 117, Anth. P. 
6. 109 ; irayidas tarayai At. Av. 527, cf. 194. 2. metaph. a trap, 

snare, of women, Amphis Kovp. i, Menand. Iiicert. 67 ; SovpaTta ir. of the 
Trojan horse, Anth. P. 9. 152 ; -rrayidas irpovtpvyov dfxirXaKtTjs Epigr. Gr. 
421; TOts dpTois .. iardai vayldas they try to ' raise the wind,' Alex. 
fh TO ^piap 2 : — also of women's ornaments, Ar. Fr. 663. II. 
dyavpa irayls veuiv the anchor ivhich holds ships fast, Anth. P. 6. 5. 

iraYiMoxs, (cus, Tj, a making fast, Olympiod. in A. B. 1408. 

TraY-KatvicTTOs, ov, ever renewed, ever fresh, kt]icis Aesch. Ag. 960. 

iraYKaKOS, ov, quite or utterly bad, tt. ^jj-ap a most tmlucky day, Hes. 
Opp. 81 1 ; very noxious, to iXaiov rots (/lUTofj tt. Plat. Prot. 334B. — Adv., 
■nayKaKoji dXeaSai Aesch. Theb. 552 ; w. ex^t rivi Id. Cho. 740; tt. 
Ti&ivai Id. Pers. 2S2 ; Ttdvavai Eur. Med. I135. 2. of persons, 

utterly bad, most evil or wicked, Theogn. 149, Plat. Legg. 92S E, al. : 
Sup. w TrayicdicKTTe, Soph. Ant. 742, Eur. Med. 465, etc. 

iraYKaKovpYos, ov, utterly wicked, Hesych. s. v. iravalyvXos. 

irdYKaXos, ov, Ar. PI. 1018, but ov. Plat. Phaedr. 276 E, Legg. 722 
C a/^ beautiful, good or yioble, Ar. I.e., Plat. Symp. 204 C, 216 E, al. ; 
Tt. tud Theopomp. Com. Ei'p. 3. Adv. -\ajs, Hipp. Art. 833, Eur. Fr. 
287. 7, Plat., etc. ; tt. t'xfii' Id. Phaedr. 230 C. 

T(a.-<i«.a.^T^'\.a., ij, an offering of all kinds of fruit, avufjLtyfi^ n. Soph. Fr. 
464, cf. Inscr. Att. in C. I. 523. 15, Anticlid. ap. Ath. 473 C, cf. 648 B, 
Theophr. H. P. 9. 8, 7 (where irayicapniav has been wrongly considered 
as an Adj.); Eur. Fr. 904 has nayKdpiraa, metri grat., in an anapaestic 
verse. II. a kind of sweet cake, Alexand. ap. Ath. 648 B. 

•n-dYKapiros, ov, of all kinds of fruit, edfiaTa Soph. El. 635 : rich in 
every fruit, rich in fruit, fvTuv, xdtuv Pind. P. 9. loi, I. 4. 70; 70^^ v. 
produce of all kinds, Plat. Ax. 371 C : metaph., tt. doiSr) Anth. P. 4. I, 
I : — irdyKapiTov, to, as title of a book, Gell. praef. 8. 2. covered 

with fruit, berried, Sd<l>vr] Soph. O. T. 83. II. as Subst., a name 

of the plant xa/^n^ewi', Diosc. Noth. 3. ir. 

iraYKaTaYcXacTTOs, ov, utterly ridiculous, Byz. 

iTaYKaTdixiKTOS, ov, mixed of all sorts, hashed up together, prob. 1. in 
Philo.xen. 3. 13, v. ap. Meineke Com. Fr. 3. 636. 

iraYKaTatruYmv [O], ova's, d, 77, utterly lewd. Ax. Lys. 1 37. 

-TraYKaTdpaTOs, ov, all-accursed, Ar. Lys. 588. 

iTaYKeu9T)S, c's, all-concealing. v€Kpu)v TrAaf Soph. O. C. 1563. 

•n-dYKXavcTTOS or rather -KXauros, ov, all-lamented, most lamentable, 
Aesch. Theb. 368, Pers. 822; tt. alujva koivuv, i.e. death. Soph. El. 
10S6. II. act. all-tearful. Id. Tr. 652, Ant. 831.— On the form, 

V. sub KXavTos. 

irdYKXeiTOS, ov, all-renowned, Castorio ap. Ath. 455 A: Ms. irdyKXvTa. 
iraYKXtTTTiis, ov, d, a thieve-all, Tzetz. 

iraYKXiipta, 17, a complete inheritatice, inherited property, Aesch. Cho. 
486, Soph. Fr. 774, Eur. Ion 814, Supp. 14. 

irdYKXiipos, ov, held in full possession, Sd/xot Eur. Ion 1542. 

irdYKoivos, ov, common to all, voarj/xaTa Hipp. Aiir. 281 ; but mostly 
in Poets, tt. x<^P«. of Olympia, Pind. O. 6. 107 ; TrayKoivois . . Atjovs ev 
koKttois, of Eleusis, Soph. Ant. 1 1 19; irXriyeh deov /xdaTiyi TrayKolvca, 
i.e. by death, Aesch. Theb. 608 ; ef'AiSov TrayKolvov Xljxva'; Soph. El. 
138 ; tv dTrex&VI^<^ ^- BpoToh one object of hate common to all man- 
khid, Eur. Tro. 425 ; Tr. aTaai^ all the band together, Aesch. Cho. 459. 
Adv. -fcos, Manetho 4. 506. 

iraYKOipavos, ov, lord of all, Opp. C. 4. 21 ; Sa^d^ios, C. I. 3791. 

iraYKoCTiris, ov, d, where all must sleep, or putting all to sleep, Bdhaixos 
TrayKo'iTas, i.e. the grave. Soph. Ant. 804; TrayKoiras"Ai5ai lb. 811; 
■ — both lyr. passages. 

■iraYKovtTOS, ov, covered all over with dust, deBXa vayK. prizes gained 
by all kinds of contests, Soph. Tr. ^O^. 

iraYKoo-fiios, a, ov, common to all the world, jioTpa Orph. H. 34. 20, 
Eccl. 

-irdYKpclvov, TO, a plant, = fla^tt'a, Diosc. 4. 157. 

-iraYKpaTT)s, is, (icpaTos) all-powerful, all-mighty, epith. of Zeus, Aesch. 
Theb. 255, Eum. 918, Soph. Fr. 607; tt. Upai his imperial throne, Aesch. 
Pr. 389; of Apollo, Eur. Rhes. 231 ; of Athena, Ar. Thesm. 317:— 
T0i>56 jr. ipovevs their victorious slayer, Aesch. Ag. 1648. 2. of 


— TraSaco. 1105 

things, TT. TTvp, cf. Soph. Ph. 9S6, Pind. N. 4. loi ; d tt. vttvos, xP^""^ 
Soph. Aj. 675, O. C. 609 ; dkaOita Bacchyl. 21. 

•7TaYKpaTT]cria, r], full power or possession, Philo 2. I 29. 

TraYKpdTidfo), to perform the exercises of the iray/cpaTiov, Isocr. Antid. 
§ 252, Plat. Gorg. 456 D, Charm. 159 C : — metaph. to swt y one's arms 
about like a gyi7tnast, to gesticulate violently, iv tt) iKicKrjala Aeschin. 

4. 33, cf. 5. 21.^ ^ ^ 

TraYKpaTiaaTT|S, ov, d, one who p/aciises the vayicpdTiov, Plat. Rep. 
338 C, Euthyd. 271 C; title of plays by Alexis, Philemon, etc. ; often in 
C. I., as 1428, 1969, al. 

iraYKpaTiao-TiKos, 77, dv, of ox for the irayicpaTLOV (v. TrayitpoTiov), ^ 
irayic. Texvq the pancratiast's art. Plat. Euthyd. 272 A. II. 
skilled in the irayKpaTiov, Arist. Rhet. i. 5, 14. 

iraYKpdTiov, to, (irayicpdTrjs) a complete co?itest, an exercise of the 
Greek 3'ouths which combined both wrestling and boxing (u 8\ijitiv kclI 
KaTtxetv Svvd^evos, ■naXaiaTiicu'i' d hi Siaai Trj 77X77777, ttu/ctikoj' o 5' 
dfKpoTtpot? TOVTois, TTaynpaTiaoTtKos, Arist. Rhet. i. 5, 14), Xenophan. 
2 (5). 3 Bgk., Hdt. 9. 105, and often in Pind., who celebrated several 
victories in the Pancratiou in his Nem. and Isthm. Odes ; Tr. viKav Thuc. 

5. 49; ir. fxaxtaOai Ar. Vesp. II91; o tt. I'jaKrjKwi Plat. Legg. 795 B; 
oft. in C. I., as I421, 1590, al. II. a plant, scilla maritima, Diosc. 

2. 203. ^ 

iraYKpdTicTTOS, 77, ov, ^iravapiaTos, Paul. Sil. descr. S. Soph. 22. 

iraYKpaTopiKos, T], dv, of 01 for the Almighty, Dion. Areop. 

iraYKpeas, to, the sweetbread, Lat. pancreas, Arist. H. A. 3. 4, 5 ; cf. 
KaWiKptas. II. a nickname given by Timo to the sceptic 

Pyrrho, Diog. L. 4. 33. 

TrayKpoTus (peaaeiv, to row all in time (cf. avyicpoTicu II. 3), or tvitk 
a great noise, Aesch. Supp. 723. 

•TrdYKpC<})os, ov, quite concealed, Justin Mart. 35 C. 

TraYKTif)p,Q)V, Of, possessing all, Clem. Al. 275. 

•iraYKTT]cria, 77, entire possession. Poll. 10. 12. 

iraYKviviov, to, a kind of bent-grass, Ael. N. A. 14. 24. 

'7TdYK'0<t>os, TO, quite crooked, tt. eXala the sacred olive-tree in the citadel 
at Athens, because of its dwarfed and twisted shape, Ar. Fr. 664; cf. 
Muller Archaol. d. Kunst § 371. 3. 

irdY^tvos, ov, all-hospitable, common to all. Soph. Fr. 68. 

iraYo-XCTOS, ov : — vScop ir. water from thawed ice, Oribas. 77 Matth. 

iraYO-TrXtj^ia, 77, a being frost-bitten, Hippiatr. 

iraYos [a], o, (.^HAP, -n-qy-vvfiC). Properly, that which is fixed or' 
firmly set : I. in Horn, a mou7itain-peak, cnriKdSts tc 770701 t€ 

Od. 5. 405; 77d70( o^e'ts 411: — then, generally, a rocky hill, Hes. Sc. 
439, Pind. O. 10 (11). 59, I. 2. 47, Trag. ; 6 ''Apeios (Ion. ' Ap-qios) vdyoi, 
the Areopagus at Athens, Hdt. 8. 52, cf. Aesch. Eum. 685 sq. ; "Aptos 
eiiffovKo? rrdyo? Soph. O. C. 947; 'Apdois tv -irdyois Eur. I. T. 1470; 
so, ev K\eivoTs 'AOrjvalaiv rrdyoi^i Soph. Fr. 300, etc. II. alter 

Hom., = 77a7eTOi-, /ros/, ndyov xvOevTOS Soph. Ph. 293; ndyov (pavtvTos 
aWplov Id. Fr. 162; ovtos trdyov o'lov SeivoTUTov Plat. Symp. 220 B, 
etc. ; also in pL, tUv vnatOplwv ir. Aesch. Ag. 335, cf. Soph. Ant. 357, 
Arist. H. A. 3. 22, 2, G. A. 2. 2, 7, etc. : also, dat. pi. 7ra7£o-i (as if from 
TO 77070?), Id. Probl. 12. 6; and dat. sing. 77d7€i (vulg. 7707015) Diod. 

3. 34 Dind. : — cf. 77dx>'»7, 7777705. 2. the scum on the surface of 
milk, (also «77t 770705), Schol. Nic. Al. 91. 3. salt, as formed by 
the evaporation of sea-water, Lyc. 135. 

irdYOS, d, the Lat. pagus, a canton, district, Plut. Num. 16. 
TraYovipos [o], d, a kind of crab, Lat. pagurus, Ar. Eq. 606, Arist. H. A. 

4. 2, 3 : — Lyc. 419 calls the old man Phoenix by this name. 
TTdYoo), (770705) to freeze or curdle, Jo. Chrys. 
-iraYpos, o, said to ht = <paypos, Arcad. 73. 17. 

TraYxdXcTTOS [o], ov, very hard, most difficult and dangerous, Antipho 
116. 34, Xen. An. 5. 2, 20, Plat. Phaedo 85 C, al. Adv., 77a7xaAe7ra)S 
eXfif 7rpds Tiva Xen. An. 7. 5, 16. 

iraYxdXKeos, ov. all-brasen, all-brass, aop, puiraXov Od. S. 403., II. 
574; of a man, ovb' el irayxdf^Keos efJxfToi eivai II. 20. 102. 

iraYXtiXKOs, ov. =foreg., uvverj Od. 18. 878 ; dams Aesch. Theb. 591 ;. 
7€i'i;es Soph. El. I96 ; 77. 76X77, i.e. arms to be dedicated to Zeus, Id. 
Ant. 143 ; oi'xA"?, oTrAo Eur. Heracl. 277, Or. 444. 

TTaYxSpT)S, gladdening all, Hermapio ap. Amm. Marc. 17.41 2 2. II. 
pass, much rejoiced, Astrampsych. Onir. c. 5. 

irdYXopTos, ov, all-satiating, ciTa Soph. Fr. 579- 

TrdYXPT'"''os, ov, good for all work, 07705 Ar. Ach. 936; KTijfia Xen. 
Mem. 2. 4, 5 : — also Adv. TraYXP'no'^|J'-™S, Eus. in Mali Coll. Nov. Vat. i. 3. 

TrdYXP''<'"'''OS, o!', {xplco) all-anointed : Tas ueiOovs trayxpi.aTS> ovynpa.- 
6eis stands without a Subst. in Soph. Tr. 661, of the robe anointed with' 
the blood of Nessus : the Schol. supplies TriirXm, — an impossible ellipse; 
and no reasonable explanation has yet been found. 

iraYXpoos, ov, contr. -xpovs, ovv, of all colours, Synes. 16 A; also^ 
irdYXP'-^s, 01705, o, 77, Id. 114 B. 

TraYXP^'''^os [v], ov, all-golden, of solid gold, Bvcravoi II. 2.448; Tofa 
h. Hom. 27. 5 ; /xfj\a Hes. Th. 335 : — so irdYXP^^'os, ov, Pind. O. 7. 4, 
P. 4. 121, Soph. El. 510, Eur., etc. 

Trdyxv, Adv. (7705, 7701') Ep, and Ion. for 77di'u, quite, wholly, entirely, 
altogether, strengthd., fxdXa wdyxv II. 14. I43 ; 7707x17 ixdXa 12. 165 ; 
7707x0 X177J' Od. 4. 825 ; 0701' 7707x0 Pind. P. 2. 1 50 ; in II. 10. 99, Hes. 
Op. 262 (£771 7707x0 \d6aivTat, em it. XaOeadai) erri belongs to the Verb; 
7707x0 hoKeeiv or eXm^eiv to think or hope fully that .. , Hdt. I. 31., 4. 
135, etc. — Very rare in Att. Poets, being used once (in a senarian) by 
Aesch. Theb. 641 ; and once (in a heroic verse) by Ar. Ran. 1531. 

•n-aY^Si]?, 65, (770705) = 770767015775, Theophr. C. P. 2. 4, 12. 
.*^ iTaSda, Dor. for 77775(10;, 3 sing. 7708^ Sophr. 46 Ahr. ; imper. iratri^^ 

4B 


llOG -TTflon'og — 

VTjSa, At. Lys. 1317; partic. gen. fem. pi. TraSaiav —TrrjSijvauiv, lb. 1313 
(restored by Dind. for iraiSSoav). 

iraStvos, 7;, ov, of or from the tree iraho's, ApoIIod. in Math. Vett. p. 46. 

irdSos, fj, a tree, perhaps pruiuis padus, Theophr. H. P. 4. 1 , 3 ; cf. ir^Sos. 

iraOaCvii), (jraOo^) to make pathetic, Dion. H. de Thuc. 23 : — Med. to 
represent passion, speak with passionate gestures, etc., Id. 3. 73 ; of an 
orator. Id. de Lys. 9, Plut. 2. 447 F, etc.; of a mimic actor, Auth. P. 5. 
129; of a musician, Plut. 2. 713 A. 

TraGfeiv, Ep. inf. aor. of irdaxiu. 

TrdScLVOS, ov, suffering, mournful, Lxx (Job 29. 25). 

TtaSij [a], fj, a passive state, opp. to vpd^ts. Plat. Legg. 903 B ; ret? 
e/tei . . TTaOas what happened there. Soph. Aj. 295; -naaav Tr/v IcudtoO 
Tf. all that had happened to him, Hdt. i. 122. 2. suffering, mis- 

fortune, Pind. P. 3. 73, 171, Hipp. V. C. 905, Soph. O. C. 7, etc. ; 77 ir. 
Tuiv uipBaXfiuiv blindness, Hdt. 2. 1 1 1 ; -q tov ttvl-^ov^ it. suffocation, Plat. 
Phileb. 32 A ; in pi., Hdt. i. 123., 3. 40. 

•iTd0T]|xa [a], to: pi. dat. Tra6r]/j.aT0is Com. Anon. 84 (an Aetol. form, 
Eust. 279.42., 1761. 36): — like vaOos, anything that befals one, a suffer- 
ing, misfortune. Soph. Tr. 142 ; of a massacre, Thuc. 4. 48 : mostly in 
pi., Hdt. 8. 136, etc. ; TraBrjixara Traa^f"' Soph. O. C. 361 ; aKOvata 
Tra6r]f^aTa, opp. to kicovaia ical Ik ■npovo'ias u5iKriiJ.aTa, Antipho II4. 19; 
proverb., ra Se not -waO-qiiaTa p.a6-qnara yfyove my sufferings have 
been my lessons (cf. nddos I. l), Hdt. I. 207, cf. Aesch. Ag. 175 et 
ibi Blomf. (170), Ar. Thesm. 199, Plat. Symp. 222 B. II. 
a passive emotioti or condition, rr. t^s ^vx^^ (ivat TTjv acixppoavvrjv, ou 
fiaOrj/xa Xen. Cyr. 3. 1 , 17: also mostly in pi. passive states or impressions, 
opp. to voiTj/xaTa or (pya, Plat. Soph. 248 B, Rep. 437 C ; ra aaiixaros 
IT., rd TTcpl TO auiixcL ir. lb. 389 C, Phileb. 33 D ; ocra Sid tov aropiaTos 
■it. Id. Theaet. 186 C ; rd €>/ tpvxfl t. Id. Rep. 511 D ; Tofs tt. vvrjpt- 
Tuv to obey ih; passions, Arist. Pol. I. 5, 9, cf. Rhet. 2. 22, 16, Poet. 

6, 2. 2. an attack of sickness, Hipp. Vet. Med. 8 ; ir. Kal vocrrjixaTa 
Plat. Rep. 439 D : — in pi., also, symptoms, Hipp. 1016 F, al. III. 
in pi. also, incidents, occurrences. Ta kv .. Trj'OSvaatia v. Plat. Rep. 393 
B ; irdvTa eiSij Kal tt. iroXiTtiwv Id. Legg. 681 D. 2. like TrdSos 
III. 2, of the incidents or changes of material bodies, rd ovpdvia ir. Id, 
Ion 531 C; rd t^s ae\fjvr]s it. Arist. Metaph. I. 2, 9, cf Meteor. 2. 6, 
1 and 24, al. 3. the incidents, properties or accidents, of quantities, 
magnitudes, etc., Id. An. Post. I. 10, 4, Gael. 4. 3, I, Sens. 6, I, al. 

iTa9T)p.aTiK6s. !?, i^v, liable to iTad-qjiaTa, impressionable, Julian. 199 C. 
Adv. -Kujs, Se.xt. Emp. P. 2. 10. 

•iTd0T)CTis [a], Tj, passiveness, 'passivity, opp. to wottjais, Arist. Phys. 3. 
3, 2, de An. 3. 2, 7. 

Tru.0if)TiK6s, fj, 6v, subject to feeling, capable of sensation, sensitive, ^u^d 
Tim. Locr. I02 E: — c. gen. rei, capable of feeling, Arist. Eth. N. 2. 
5, 2. 2. sensuous, impassioned, pathetic, TpaywSia Id. Poet. 24, 

I ; Ac'^is Id. Rhet. 3. 7, 3 ; toiv iraO. Xtytiv to use pathetic topics, lb. 
3. 16, 10: — Adv., TTaOrjTiKuis Xfydv lb. 3. 7, II ; tt. iipfjaOai lb. 2. 21, 
13. II. receptive, passive, opp. to -noirjTiKvs, Arist. Gen. et Corr. 

I- 7, 7' Metaph. 4. 15, 6, Phvs. 8. 4, 13, al. ; Ttad. TTOiurrjTd Id. Categ. 
8, 8; TO iraOrjTucuv piupiov (sc. ttjs xpvxfj^) Id. Pol. I. 5, 6, cf. Phys. 3. 
3, 2, al. : — Adv., TTaBtjTtKuis Kiveiirdai passively, without resistajice or 
effort, Plut. 2. nil E. 2. of Verbs, o ir. i'/ie passive voice, Dion. 

H. ad Ammae. 2. 7, etc. : — Adv. ttadrjTtKuj'!, in the passive, Apoll. de 
Constr. 276. 

•ira0t]T6s, fj, ov, one who has suffered, Menand. Monost. 457. II. 
subject to suffering or passion (Cicero's patibilis, N. D. 3. 12), to BvrjTov 
Kal -naOrjTov Plut. Pelop. 16, cf Num. 8. b. of the Saviour, destined 
to stffer. Act. Ap. 26. 23 ; but some took it in the sense used by 
Pint., whence they were called iTa0T]TO-\dTpai., Eus. in Phot. Bibl. 
106. 14. 2. liable to change, opp. to diTadfjs, Arist. Mund. 2, 10. 

ira©iKeiJO|j.ai, Dep. to be TraOiKw, Anth. P. II. 73. 

TrSOiKos, fj, ov, remaining passive : hence Lat. pathicus, i. e. qui mulie- 
bria patitur, Juven. 2. 99, Martial. 

irdOvTi, y, vulgar form of cpdrvrj, Geop. 15. 4, I, cf Moer. 391. 

itu.9o-yvu(xovik6s, 17, Of, skilled in judging of symptoms or diseases, 
Galen. : — iraOoyvcop-tKos is a false form. 

iraGo-KpaTeia, with. v. 1. TraSoKpdropia, fj, the government of the pas- 
sions, self-restraint, Joseph. Mace. 13.3. 

•Tri9oKpaT«onai, Pass, to be governed by passions, Lxx (4 Mace. 

7. 20). 

iraSo-KTOVos, ov, killirlg passions, Eccl. 

TTUiOo-\oyt(i>, to treat of the -rrddij, M. Anton. 8. 13, G.dcn. 

traGoXoYiKos, fj, ov, of or for the iTaOrj, treating thereof, \uyos Stob. 
Eel. 2. 52 : — fj -Kfj (sc. Tc'xi''?), the science of diseases, pathology, Galen. 

•jra9o-iToiia, fj, excitement of the passions, Jul. Rufin. Fig. 36. 

iraGo-TTOios, cv, causing bodily disease, Galen. : or passion, Eccl. 

irdGos [a], (OS, t6: (yTTAG, Trdcrxo') : — like iTaOrjjxa, anything that 
befalls one, an incident, accident, chance, Ta dvBpmnfjia tt. Hdt. 5. 4 ; to 
ovvTvxov TT. Soph. Aj. 313 ; ov To5' Tjv TT. wherc this incident took place, 
Id. O. T. 732 ; cf. Antipho 1 25. 9. 2. what one has suffered, good 

or bad, suffering, experience, tov TrdOei /idOos Bfvra Kvpiojs ex^^" (^'' 
6ijlJ.a I), Aesch. Ag. 177 ; Ta y ijid vdOtj my experiences. Plat. Phaedo 
96 A : — opp. to Spdjxa, Trolrjpta, irpd^is, tpyov, as to Spdfia tov TrdOovs 
TrXfov Aesch. Ag. 533, cf Plat. Soph. 248 D, Phaedr. 245 D, Legg. 876 
D, Arist. Cael. 3. i, 2, Poet, i, 6 : — but commonly, b. in bad sense, 
a suffering, misfortune, calamity, Hdt. I. 91.. 5. 4, Aesch. Pr. 703, etc. ; 
ovXtcp avv Trddd Soph. Aj. 933 ; rd Tf/5 "Siutirjs tt. Plat. Rep. 3S0 A, etc. ; 
dvfjKtarov tt. epdeiv to do an act ivhich is an irreparable mischief to one, 
Hdt. 1. 137; ji(Td TO rrjs OvyaTpos tt., i.e. her (/ea;IA, Id. 2. 133; tt. jiiya 
7T(TT0v9ivai, of a great defeat, Id. 3. 147, cf 5. 87 al. ; TrdOd in amoimt of 


- —atyvLov. 

loss, Thuc. 7. 30. c. an attach of sickness, disease, Arist. G. A. 2.4,8.. 
3. I,l7,al. d. Pnss;o« of Christ, Ign. ad Trail, in tit. II. of 
the soul, any passive emotion or affection, a passion, violent feeling, such 
as love, hate. etc. (oAcus oh itTTcrai fjZovfj rj Xvttt} Arist. Eth. N. 2. 5, 2); 
Sid TTaSovs Thuc. 3. 84 ; epairtKuv tt., etc.. Plat. ; tt. ttoi€iv to excite pas- 
sion, Arist. Rhet. 3. 1 7, 8 ; ev tt. flvai Id. Pol. 3. 16, 8 ; Ioto? toC tt. etvac 
to be exempt from passion. Teles ap. Stob. 576. 2 ; efoj tUv tt. yiyv(cr$ai 
Dio C. 60. 3. III. any passive state, a condition, state. Plat. 

Rep. 432 D ; Ta ev Toh KaToirTpon tuiv bjxjxdriDV tt. what happens to the 
eyes in looking at mirrors, Id. Theaet. 193 C, etc. 2. in scientific 

writers, of the incidents of things, the changes to which they are liable 
(TTOtoTTj'i Ka6' fjv dWoiovaOai evSixcrai, Arist. Metaph. 4. 21), Ta ovpdvia 
TTadrj Plat. Hipp. Ma. 285 C ; to TT€pl tov ovpavov tt. Id. Phaedo 96 C ; 
Ta tov ovpavov tt. Kal fJ-iprj Arist. Metaph. I. 5, 2 ; ir. tovto, o KaXovjitv 
aetOjiov Id. Mund. 4, 29 ; v. Trddijpa HI. 2. 3. in Logic, of the 

incidents or properties of things, opp. to ova'ia. Plat. Euthyphro 1 1 A : — ■ 
so in Physics, olov to KfvKuv Kal to /xiXav, Kal y\vKv Kal TiiKpov, Kal 
PapvTTjs Kal Kov(poTrjs, ktX., Arist. Metaph. 4. 21 ; in Arithmetic and 
Mathematics, to tujv dpiOjxwv tt. lb. I. 5, 2 ; yewjierpla TT€pl Ta avp.- 
PelirjKoTa TTaOrj Tots jityidtai Id. Rhet. I. 2, I, cf. Anal. Post. I. 7, I : — ■• 
v.TTaBrjpia III. 3. 4. in Gramm. the inflexion of a word, declension, 
conjugation, etc. IV. in Rhet. a pathetic style or mode of expres- 

sion, pathos, Arist. Rhet. 3. 17, 2, Plut. 2. 711 E, etc. 

Ilaidv, dvos, o, Ep. IlaiTnov, ovos, Att. ITaitiv, wvos (v. sub fin.) : — 
Paean orPaeon, the physician of the gods who, in II. 5.401, 899, cures the 
wounded Hades and Ares, cf. Pind. P. 4. 4S1 ; Ilaifjovos y^vidXrj the sons 
of P., i. e. physicians, Od. 4. 232. 2. after Hom., the name and office 
of healing were transferred to Apollo, who was invoked by the cry 11716 
Tlaidv, Aesch. Ag. 146, Soph. O.T. 1 54; so, iw Uaidv Id.Tr. 22l,Ar. Ach. 
1 21 2; cJi'a^ n. Eur. Ale. 220, etc.; — without reference to his healing art, 
Tuv TlaiSivd T€ Kal Tas Movaas (TriKaXovnevos Plat. Criti. 108 C, cf. Legg. 
664 C, Aesch. Ag. 1248 : — so, ' AokXtitilus liaiuiv Ar. PI. 636 ; of Zeus 
at Rhodes, Hesych. ; of Dionysos, Helios, Pan, Orph. H. 52. 11., 8. 12., 
II. II. 3. as appellat. a physician, healer, Traiuv yevov Tfjohi jj.i- 

p'ljivrjs Aesch. Ag. 99 ; Traiuiva KaKuiv Soph. Ph. 1 68 : and, generally, a 
saviour, deliverer. Si OdvaTe Tlaidv Aesch. Fr. 244, ct. Eur. Hipp. 1373: 
V. sub Tiaiwvios. II. iraidv, Ep. irauriojv, a paean, i.e. a choral song, 

a hytnn or chant, addressed to Apollo or Artemis (the burden being Ifj or 
ICO Haidv, etc., v. supr. I. 2), in thanksgiving for deliverance from evil, 
jjLoXirfi Ofiiv IXdcTKOVTo, KaXuv ddSovTCi vaifjova II. I. 473 ; Tiaidv' CTreu- 
<j}fjlJ.rj(T(v Aesch. Fr. 281, cf Procl. ap. Phot. 523; — properly therefore 
opp. to Bpfjvoi, CTTtvdynaTa, etc., Aesch. Cho. 343, Soph. O.T. 5 and 187, 
cf. Schol. Ar. PI. 636 (but v. infr. 4) : also addressed to other gods on like 
occasions, as to Poseidon after an earthquake, Xen. Hell. 4. 7, 4- 2. 
a song of triumph after victory, properly to Apollo, II. 22. 391 sq.; dxd- 
aijxos TT. Aesch. Theb. 635, etc. ; also the song with which soldiers advanced 
to battle, a war-song, natdv' ((pvpivovv aejivuv '"EXXTjva Id. Pers. 
393, cf Lys. 194,, 15. Xen. Cyr. 4. I, 6 ; which was addressed to Ares, cf. 
Schol. Thuc. I. 50. — The phrase was, k^apx^iv tov Traidva Xen. Cyr. 3. 
3, 58, (TTaidvos Plut. Rom. 16) ; tt. e^dpx^aSai, TTOKiadat Id. Hell. 2. 4, 
17., 7. 4,36. 3. any solemn sottg or chant, esp. on beginning an 

undertaking, in omen of success, Thuc. 7. 75 ; so, IrjTTaifjov' aeiSov h. 
Hom. Ap. 517; TT. yajxfjXios Ar. Thesm. 1035 ; also of songs sung at 
feasts, Xen. Symp. 2, I ; 'iyx^i- KaTTijiua Tp'iTov vaiSiva Pherecr. Heps. 2, 
cf Antiph. 'Ayp. 5, AittA. i. 5.— On the paean, v. Miiller's Literat. of 
Greece, I. p. 19. 4. Aesch., by an oxymoron, joins tt. '^pivvuv, tt. 

TOV OavovTos Ag. 645, Cho. 151 ; so, jr. CTvyvus, of a dirge, Eur. Tro. 1 26 ; 
TTaidva avevoi^tiv lb. 577 ; tt. tw KaToiOev Bew Id. Ale. 424. III. 
'KpTjTuiv TTaifjOvts paean-singers, h. Hom. Ap. 518. IV. in Prosody, a 
paeon, a foot consisting of 3 short and I long syll., -v.nju, ^J-^J^, or 
(JW-, Arist. Rhet. 3. 8, 4 ; later alwaj's in form Traiwv. — As to the form, 
it has been laid down that in Att. Vlai6jv was properly used of the Phy- 
sician (except in the vocat.), Traicv of the song, Traiiiv of the vietrici,! 
foot ; and the examples above cited to a great extent confirm this rule. 
But in Com. and Prose the form Tiaiiov seems to have prevailed, v. Elmsl. 
Ar. Ach. 1213 : cf. TTaiavl^cu -avicjidi, Traiajvi^ca -aiviapios. 
iraiuvi^oj, V. sub Tiaiaivi^a). 

-jraiuvLKos, fj, ov, of or like a paean, Ath. 696 D, Eust. 137. 39. 
-iraidvis, iSos, fj, of or like a paean, doihai Pind. Fr. 103. 
iratdvi.o'p.os, o, v. sub TTaiajvicrpios. 

•traidvLo-Tai, 01", the paean-chanters, a sacred guild at Rome, C. I. 6S9S ; 
V. Franz, ad 1. 

'iraia.vo-Ypd<j>os, or, writing paeans, Apoll. Dysc. Hist. c. 40. 
TraiYiia, to, play, sport, XCotos oTav .. Tra'iyjiaTa fipipLri whene'er the 
pipe sounds its sportive strains, Eur. Bacch. 161. 
iraiY[x6s, o, = 7rai7V<a, TraiSid, play, sport, Schol. II. 21. 575- 
■7TaiY|XO<7vvt], 77, \>o'et. (or Tiaiyvla, as if from TraiY^icuj', Stesich. Fr. 47. 
■iraiYvia, Ion. -itj, y, piny, sport, a game, Hdt. I. 94., 2. 173! 
TTaiSid. II. = lo/)T)7, Ar. Lys. 700. 

■irai-yvLa-Ypd(j)Os, ov, ivriting playful poetry, Ath. 638 D ; Casaub. Troi- 
yvioyp-. 

-iraiYvidJo), io play, joke. Boiss. Anecd. 5. 99. 
TraiYviSiov, t6, a farce, Byz. 

iTaiYVi.Ti|xcov, ov, like Tiaiyviuihrj';, fond of a joke, Hdt. 2. 173, Eust. 
Opusc. 202. 17, etc.; iraiYVTi|xa)v, lb. 95. 89, Hdn. Epini. 106; Adv. 
-dvojs, Eust. 772. 38. 
iraiYvtKos, fj, 6v,=TTaiyvios, Eccl. 

iraiYViov, to, a plaything, toy, dvOpanroi Beov ti Traiyvinv tlvai Plat. 
Legg. 803 C, cf. Polit. 288 C : often in pi., Ephipp. Incert. 3, Plat. Legg. 
797 B, etc. : — in pi. also a person to toy with, Lat. deliciae, Ar. Eccl. 922, 


Plut. Ant. 59. II. ill Theocr. 15. 50, the Egyptians are called 

Kaica iraiyuia, roguish cheats, — unless here it be the acc. cognat. after 
valval. III. a game, li-ovp-qriav ivuirXia ir. Plat. Legg. 796 B : 

a sportive poem, Philet. ap. Stob. t. 81. 4, Polyb. 16. 21, 12, and Anth. ; 
of Theocritus' poems, Ael. N. A. 15. 19: a comic performance, comedy. 
Plat. Legg. 816 E, Anaxandr. Vtpovr. I, cf. Ephipp. 'EjUtt. 2, Suet. 
August. 99 : of the merry chirp of the cicada, Anth. P. 7. 196, 6. 
irai"yvLos, ov, sportive, droll, Anth. P. 12. 212. 

iTaiYVi(oST]S, cs, ((rSos) playful, sportive, fvaTox'ir] Plut. Ages. 2, etc. : 
TO IT. playfulness, Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 56 ; to vatyvicuhiaTipov Id. Symp. 
2, 26. 

iTai8-a"yp6Tai, 01, officers at Sparta, = j7r7ra7peTai, restored in Hesych. 
by Ruhnk. Tim. 150. 

irai8aY(o-yeiov, to, the room in a school-house in which the Traidayaiyoi 
waited for their boys, Dem. 313. 12 : later, a school, Plut. Pomp. 0. 

iraiSaY'^'yt'tf : pf. viiraiSayujyTjKa, Luc. Tim. 13: — Pass., fut. 7rai5a7ai- 
y-qaopiai in pass, sense, Plat. Ale. I. 135 D : aor. inaihaycoyqOrjv Plat.; pf. 
TreiraiSaywyrjfiai Plut. To attend as a TraiSayojyu?, to train and teach, 
educate, riva Plat. Theaet. 167 C, etc. : to lead or watch lihe a child, 
yepoiv yipovTa naiSayojyrjaw a' lyui Soph. Fr. 623, cf. Eur. Bacch. 193 ; 
T] naibaymytiv yap tov uirX'iTrjv )(p€ujv ; Id. Heracl. "J^g: — Pass., of a 
child, Hipp. Art. 820. 2. generally, to educate, tnodcrate, ras em- 

Ovjilas Muson. ap. Stob. 202. 29, cf. Plut. 2. 443 D ; so, to Oearpov .. v. 
TO, T]8rj Tuiv dpwvToiv Luc. Salt. 72, cf. Tim. 13 ; — Pass., av/nroaiov upBihs 
TiaiSaywyrjOevTos Plat. Legg. 641 B ; ttjv TiaiSaywy-rjOetirav ovtoj ttoKiv 
lb. 752 C. 3. to attend like a TiaiSaywyo^, ta follow constantly, 

Jb. 600 E, Ale. I. 135 D. 

'rrai8aYii)Y'ni'-'''> '''^^ a plan of educating, Clem. Al. 145. 

•7raiSdY<«)Y'')0"i-S, 17, = sq., otpOaKpLujv Clem. Al. 198. 

iraiSaYWYtiTeov, verb. Adj. one must educate, Eccl. 

•iTaiSaY<oYia, ?), the office of a -naiSaywyos, attendance on boys, educa- 
tion. Plat. Rep. 491 E, Tim. 89 D : — metaph. the culture of trees, Plut. 2. 
2 E : generally, attendance on the sick, Eur. Or. 883. 

•irai8aY<jJY'-'*°s, rj, uv, suitable to a teacher or to education, rrapprjala M. 
Anton. II. 6, cf. Plut. 2. 124D: — r/ -K-q (sc. rixvr)) riuv voa-qnaTMV = 
7) laTpiK-q, the tending of diseases. Plat. Rep. 406 A ; o -woj (sc. A070S), 
a treatise on education, ap. Diog. L. 6. 75. Adv. -kuis, Plut. 2. 73 A : 
Sup. -iiTara, Clem. Al. 131. 

•7rai8-aY<<>Yos, o, =irai5o5 a.ywyo's, a boy-ward, a trainer and teacher of 
boys; at Athens, the slave who went with a boy from home to school a7id 
back again, a kind of tutor, Hdt. 8. 75, Eur. Ion 725, El. 287 (cf. Med. 
53), Antipho 123. 15, Lys. 910. 2; joined with TiVe?;, rpocpo^, Plat. 
Rep. 373 C ; with rjyepiwv, lb. 467 D ; with 5i5a<T/iaAos, Xen. Lac. 3, I ; 
V. omnino Plat. Lys. 20S C : — hence Phoenix is called the 7rai5a7a)7os of 
Achilles, Id. Rep. 390 E, etc. ; and in Plut. Fab. 5, Fabius is jeeringly 
called the ira(Sa7a;709 of Hannibal, because he always followed him 
about: — generally a leader, SrffioKpar'ias, TvpavviSos Plut. Arat. 48, 
Galb. 17. — Cf. Diet, of Antiqq, s. v. 

-iraiSapC8iov, to. Dim. of -rratdapiov, Gloss. 

irai8api£vo|xai. Dep. to behave childishly, Stob., Hesych. 

i!'ai8apiK6s, r), oi', = 7raiSi«or, Epiphan. 

■irai8apio-Ycpwv, o, a childish old man, Eccl. 

iraiSdpiov [a], to. Dim. of vais, a young, little boy, Ar. Av. 494, PI. 
536 ; Ik iraiSaplov from a child. Plat. Symp. 207 D, Dem. 1252. 2S ; ir. 
€? you're a mere boy, Ar. Nub. 82 1 : — also a little girl. Id. Thesm. 1203, 
Menand. 'Pam^. 5 : and in pi. young children, Ar. Vesp. 568 ; ir. Koi 
yvvaia Andoc. 17. 9, cf. Dem. 439. 5, and v. Moer. p. 321. II. 
a young slave, Ar. PI. S23, 843, Xen. Ages. I, 21. 

iraiSupitTKOs, o, like TraiSdpioi', Dim. of irats, Heliod. 5. 14. 

■n-ai.8iipi(o5T]s, ts, [elSos) childish, puerile. Plat. Phileb. 14 D, Arist.Pol. 
2.9, 23, Metaph. I (min.) 3, I, Nicoch. Incert. 7: — tu iraiSapiajSeoTaTov 
the most puerile style, Longin. 4. i. Adv. -Sa/5, Polyb. 27. 2, 10. 

•n-aiSapTctio, -ncris, f. 11. for iredapTuw, -rjai^. 

irai.8(lpij\\iov, TO, Dim. of iraiSapiov, Eccl. 

iTai88oS.v, v. sub TTadtai. 

iraiSeCa, 77, the rearing of a child, Aesch. Theb. 18, cf. Dind. Soph. 
43.^- 2. traijiing and teaching, education, opp. to rpocprj, Ar. 

Nub. 961, Thuc. 2. 39, Plat. Phaedo 107 D, Phileb. 55 D, etc. 3. 
its result, mental culture, learning, accomplishmetits, as we also use edu- 
cation (rendered by Gell. 13. 16, humanilas). Plat. Prot. 327 D, Gorg. 
470 E ; T^j AaKiSaipioviaiv ir. Id. Prot. 343 A : — in pi. parts or systems 
of education. Id. Legg. 653 C, 804 D; for the constituent parts of educa- 
tion, V. Id. Rep. 376 E, Arist. Pol. 8. 3 ; Plat, treats of Education in many 
places, V. Ind. to Jowett's transl., cf. Arist. in Pol. 7. 17., 8. I. sq. 4. 
the culture of trees, Theophr. C. P. 3. 7, 4. 5. irhtKrai' fdyv-mov 

■naiZelav i^rjpr-fjaaaei the twisted ha?idiworli of Egypt, i. e. (says the 
Schol.) sails of papyrus, Enr. Tro. 1 28. 6. any thing taught or 

learned, an art, science, Lat. disciplina, it. Uprj, of medicine, C. I. 
6297. II. youth, childhood, TraiSci'ijs voXv-qparov avdos Theogn. 

I3°5' cf- 1348 ; e« TTatbuas <pi\o^ Lys. 159. i; and prob. this is the 
sense of UTeppav iraiSuav in Eur. I. T. 206 : — so iraidla. Ion. -ir], tv 
TtaiZ'iTi Kai v€<WriTi Hipp. 113 C: ako childishness, childish folly, Fht. 
Legg. 808 E, 864 D, and perh. Polit. 26S E. 2. in collect, sense, 

Kkejuventus, the youth, a body of youths, TratSeias Aiffop^s oxA-OJ Luc. 
Amor. 6. — In Mss. often written iraiS'ta : cf. also iraiSid lin. 

•n-ai86ios or Trai8eios (Arcad. 44. 8), ov, = Trai5i.!<6s, of or for a boy, 
iip-vot IT. songs to the boys they loved, Pind. I. 2. 5 ; ir. /cpe'a Aesch. Ag. 
,1242, 1593; TT. rpoip-q the care of rearing children, a mother's cares. 
Soph. Ant._9l8 ; tt. oiicoSofiijfia Plat. Legg. 643 B : /xderifia lb. 747 B ; 
at TT. Tifxa'i honours paid by children, lb. Sio A. 


TTUlSld. 


1107 


Tra'.ScpatTTCO), to be a irai^ie paariji. Plat. Symp. 192 A. 

iraiB-cpaCTTTis, ov, u, a lover of boys, mostly in bad sense, Ar. Ach. 
265, Plat. Symp. 192 B, etc. 

iratSepaaTia, J7, Lat. pnierornm amor. Plat. Symp. 181 C. 

■irai86pacrTiK6s, rj, ov, of or for iraiSfpaaTia, Luc. Dom. 4. 

-iraiStpao-rpia, y, Lat. puerorum amatrix, Ath. 601 A, as Schwcigh. 
for TraiSfpaOTCi;'. 

•7rai.8-tp(Ds, toTos, o,=irat5epaaTTj;, Teleclid. Incert. 26 B. II. 
a plant with rosy flowers used for wreaths, described by Paus. 2. lo, 6, 
cf. Diosc. 3. 19, Nic. Fr. 2. 55. 2. a kind of opal, Plin. 37. 22, cf. 

Orph. Lith. 280. 3. rouge, Alex. 'IcoaT. i. 18, Ath. 542 D, etc. 

■n-ai8evp.a, to, that which is reared up or educated, i. e. a nursling, 
scholar, pupil, Eur. El. 887, Plat. Tim. 24 D, etc. ; pi^Xa, (pvWaSoi Uap- 
vaaias iraiSevixaT' Eur. Andr. 1 100 ; -nivTov Traih^vfiara, of fish, Poiita 
ap. Plut. 2.98 E: — often also in pi. of a single object, Eur. Hipp. 11, 
Plat. Tim. 24 D ; cf Pors. Or. 1051. II. a thing taught, subject 

of instruction, lesson, novaiKfjs TratSevpiaTa Soph. (?) Fr. 779, cf. Plat. 
Legg. 747 C, Xen. Oec. 7, 6, Arist. Pol. 8. 3, II. 

iraiSevcris, 17, {rraiSdjo)) the process of iratSe'ia, education (TraiSei'a? 
TTapaSoats Def. Plat. 416 B), system of education, Hdt. 4. 78., 6. 128, Ar. 
Nub. 986, 1043; Tpo(pri Kai TT. Plat. Criti. 1 10 C, cf Rep. 424 A ; ^evi/cfjv 
TT. TTaiSfvciv Id. Hipp. Ma. 284 C ; TfjV vir' upcT^j 'UpaicXeovs TraiSfvatv 
his education by virtue, Xen. Mem. 2. i, 34; "EW-rjuas KakdaOai rov: 
Trjs TT. TTjj fifitTtpas f-itrixovTas Isocr. 51 A, cf 38 E ; 77 ircpi tovs \6- 
yovs TT. instruction in rhetoric. Id. 231 A: — in pi., Plat. Legg. 926 
E. 2. its result, culture, learning, accomplishments, Ar. Thesm. 

175, Plat. Prot. 349 A, Arist. Rhet. 2. 23, 14. 3. an instructing or 

priming of witnesses, Dem. 921. 23. II. a means of educating, 

rr]v ijfiirtpav ttuXiv 'EAAdSoj TraiSevaiv tTuai is the school of Greece, 
Thuc. 2. 41. 

iraiSeviTfOs, a, ov, verb. Adj. io be educated, €V fiaBrjpLaTi tlvl Plat. 
Rep. 526 C ; Ad7tti Arist. Pol. 7. 15, 7. II. TraiZtvTtov, one must 

educate, lb. 377 A, 402 C. 

iraiSeuTTipiov, to, a school, Diod. 13. 27, Strab. 181. 

iraiSeuTTjs, ov, o, a teacher, instructor, preceptor. Plat. Rep. 493 C, 
al. II. a corrector, chastiser, Ep. Hebr. 12.9. 

'irai86UTiK6s, J?, uv, of or for teaching, Svva/xis Tim. Locr. 103 E : — 17 
-KT] (sc. Tf\vTj), education. Plat. Soph. 231 B; so, to TraiSevTiicov Plut. 
Lycurg. 4. Adv. -kui9, Clem. Al. 447 ; Sup. -onraTa Philo I. 319. 

irai8euT6s, 17, oi', to be gained by education, dpfrfjy TTaiSevTTjV tivai 
Plat. Prot. 324 B. 

iraiSewpia, 77, fern, of TraiS^vrrj^, Eccl. 

iraiSciju), fut. -aai : aor. eTraidevaa : pf. TT^va'iSevna : — Med., fut. 
TTaihcvaopLai Eur. Incert. 38 : aor. iTTaihtvaa^i-qv Plat. Rep. 546 B : — 
Pass., fut. TTaihtv6r)aop.at lb. 376 C, also TtaiS^vaofxai (in pass, sense) 
Id. Crito 54 A : aor. iTraihivOrjv Soph. O. C. 562, Plat., etc. : pf TTewai- 
Sevfiai Xen., etc. : {trais). To bring Tip or rear a child, X^vkijv avTrjv 
. . (TTaiSfvcTfv ydXa Soph. Fr. 433, cf natSila init. : — but mostly, II. 
opp. to Tpetpoj or tKTpitpoj (Plat. Crito 54 A, al.), to train and teach, 
educate, vatSas, etc.. Soph. Tr. 451, Eur., Plat., etc.; T17V 'EAAdSa 
TTfTTaldfvicfv .. 6 TToirjTTjs Plat. Rep. 606 E : also of animals, to train, like 
Stdciff/ca}, Nausicr. NavJcX. 3, Xen. Eq. 10, 6. etc. — Construct., tt. riva rtvi 
to educate in or by .. , TratSela TraiSevai' riva Plat. Legg. 741 A; /xovaiKr) 
Kai yvp-vaOTiicri tt. riva Id. Rep. 430 A ; 'idtai lb. 522 A ; — also, tt. riva. 
€v rots epyois Lysias 190. 33, etc. ; ev fjdtai, iv aperrj Isocr. 57 A, 261 
C ; ev fjLovaiKTi Plat. Crito 50 D ; — also, tt. rivcL els Ciperr]V, eis rexvrjv 
riva Id. Gorg. 519 E, Xen. Mem. 2. I, 17; tt^os aperrjv, Trpos to fie- 
rplajv SeicrSai Plat. Rep. 492 E, Xen. Mem. I. 2, I ; €7r' dperrjv Id. Cyn. 
13, 3 ; TTept re\vriv riva Id. Apol. 29, etc. ; — c. dupl. acc, tt. riva ri to 
teach one a thing, Antipho 121. 23, Plat. Rep. 414 D, Aeschin. 74. 37 ; 
and so, c. acc. rei only, to teach a thing, Arist. Pol. 8. 3, I : — c. acc. et 
inf , TT. rivd KiOap'i^eiv Hdt. I. 155 ; and with inf omitted, tt. rivd KaKov 
[ciVai] Soph. O. C. 919 ; tt. yvvainas adxiypovas \^elvai'\ Eur. Andr. 601 : 
so in Pass., c. acc. rei, to be taught a thing, Traideveadai rex^W Pl^t. 
Legg. 695 A, al. ; dicova/iara Menand. Kidap. 6 ; and c. acc. cogn., Trai- 
Sevaiv TT. Hdt. 4. 78 ; c. inf., tt. apxeiv Xen. Mem. 2. i, 3 ; Oipvides eire- 
TTaiSevvTo aoi..uj<sre virrjpereTv Id. Cyr. I. 6, 39; also, oiSa..ws 
errai5ev9T]V kukus (sc. eJvai) Soph. O. C. 562 ; — ev rois dvayKaioraron 
TT. to be educated only in what is indispensable, Thuc. I. 84 : — absol., o 
TTeTTaihevpiivos a mati of education, opp. to aTra/Sf utos, Plat. Legg. 654 
B, D, etc. ; esp. one who is versed in the principles of a science or art, 
opp. to dira'idevros or ididirrjs (a layman), lb. 876 D, Xen Cyr. 5.2,17; 
also opp. to brjixiovpyus. Plat. Rival. 135 D, cf Arist. Pol. 3. 11, 11 : — 
Med. to have any one taught, cause him to be educated (cf. SiSaaKco l), 
Eur. Fr. 1053, Plat. Meno 93 D ; ovs rjyej.wvas TroXeais [elvai] eTraiSev- 
<jaa0e Id. Rep. 546 B : but the Act. is used in this sense, ev ' Aplippovos 
eTTa'ioeve had him educated in the house of Ar., Plat. Prot. 320 A, cf. 
Crito 50 D, Meno 93 E (though the Med. is used just above) ; and the 
Med. is sometimes used much like Act. in Eur. 1. A. 562, rpoipat al 
TTai5evui.ievai educating nurture, i.e. education; and the Act. like the 
Med., Plat. Prot. 319 E, 320 A, cf Meno 93 D and E, Nausicr. Nau«A. 
2. 3. 2. absol. to give i/istruction, teach, Isocr. Antid. § 226. III. 
to correct, discipline, rovf-tuv ■qSo's tt. SoKeh Soph. Aj. 595 ; rrjv ipv\fjV 
Kai TO awfxa tt. SiaiTT) riv'i Xen. Mem. I. 3, i; : — vPpis TreTraiSevfxevT] 
chastened sauciness, Aristotle's definition of wit, Rhet. 2. 12, 16. 2. 
to chastise, punish, Lxx (Hos. 7. 12, al.), Ev. Luc. 23. 16, al. 

iTai8T)ios, 1], ov. Ion. for TraiSeios, Nonn. 

TraiSia, r/, childhood, v. sub TraiSeia 11. 

iraiSict, as, 7). (TTaii^oj) childish play, sport, game, pastime, like iraiyvia, 
opp. to a7roi;577, Xen. Svmp. I, I ; Ta pierd aTTcvSyjs Kai rd ev rais jrai- 

4B2 


1108 


Socj) 


ovevf. 


Siafs Plat. Rep. 602 B, etc. ; tt. /uaxiTifcal, av\rjTiKa'i, etc., Arist. Rhet. 
I. II, 3 ; TT. irai^iiv vpus rtva to play a game with .. , Ar. PI. 1056 ; 
/xera waiSias iit sport, Thuc.6. 28, Plat.Phileb. 19 D ; avv noWw yiKaiTi 
Kal iraiSia (al. Ttaiyvla) Xen. Cyr. 2. 3. 18, cf. 20 ; n. Plat. Crat. 406 
C ; iu Tais waiSiats in their games. Id. Legg. 798 C ; tt. Kai (l>\vapia, 
XfipoL /cat TT., 7f Aais Kal tt., (TKuifinara Kai tt. Id. Crito 46 D, etc. ; 
TraiSia Tmraladai to be done in fun. Id. Phaedr. 265 C: — metaph., iharf 
aoi Tuv vvv \6\ov [ox^ov Diiderl.) . . TTaiSiav eivai Soicetv will seem 
mere child's play, Aesch. Pr. 314 ; — Plato plays on the words 7rai5(a and 
iraihiia, Legg. 656 C. 

naiSiKos, 17, 6v, (nais) of, for or like a child, whether boy or girt, but 
more commonly the former, Lat. piierilis, boyish (opp. tQ Trapfle'i'ios, 
Arist. H. A. 7. i, 7), Soph. Fr. 721, Ar. Lys. 415, Plat. Rep. 608 A, etc. ; 
IT. xopos the chorus of youths, Lysias 162. I ; tt. Swpov a present for a 
child, Arist. Eth. N. 4. 2, 18 ; tt. ajj-apTiai. (piK'iai lb. 3. 12, 5., 9. 3, 4 ; 
TT. ixadrjuara the elementary sciences, chiefly geometry, Polyb. 9. 21,4; 
IxiTp-qais Strab. 105 (where most Mss. TreSiKT)) ; to tt. vikSlv to win in 
the boys' games, C. I. 1416, cf. 212, -13, -16, al. ; v. also av\6s. 2. 
playful, sportive. Plat. Crat. 406 C, Xen. Ages. 8, 2 ; so. Adv. -/ccDs, opp. 
to OTTovhaloK, Plat. Crat. 1. c, Lys. 2ii A, etc. 3. puerile, <p66vos 

Id. Phileb. 49 A ; rjXiOiov icai \'tav tt. Arist. Eth. N. 10. 6, 6. II. 
of or for a beloved youth, v/xvoi tt. love-songs, Bacchyl. 13 ; tt. \oyos a 
love-U\e, Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 27 ; TiaiSiKo. (sc. fie\i]), such as the 29th Idyl! 
of Theocr. 2. as Subst., iraiSiKo., u)V, ra, a darling, favourite, 

mostly of a boy, and always of a single person, like Lat. deliciae. Soph. 
Fr. 165, Thuc. I. 132, Plat. Prot. 315 E, etc., cf. Heind. Phaedo 73 
D; [Zi)vojv'] TT. Tov UapnevlSov hk darling pupil. Id. Parm. 127 B; 
hence used with masc. Adj., Thuc. 1. c, Stallb. Phaedr. 238 E: — seldom 
as a real pi., (paarat icat tt. Plat. Symp. 178 E. b. rarely of a girl, 
Cratin. 'CLp.'j, Eupol. Incert. 38, cf. Philostr. 679. c. metaph., like Lat. 
deliciae, a darling pursuit, (j>L\oao(pia to. ep.d tt. Plat. Gorg. 482 A. Cf. 
Lob. Phryn. 420. (From iraiSi/ra, ra, come hzt. paedicare, paedico.) 

■naiBioOiv, Adv. from a child, Ev. Marc. 9. 21 ; cf. Traihudtv. 

iraiSiov, TO, Dim. of Trais, a little or young child, (up to 7 years, acc. 
to Hipp. ap. Philon. I. 26), Hdt. i. 110., 2. 119, Ar. Pax 50, Plat. Lys. 
212 E, etc., but (like Orjpiov) never used by Trag. ; kic TiaiSiov from a 
child, Xen. Cyr. i. 6, 20 : — proverb., tov jrarpis ru tt. father's own son, 
a chip of the old block, A. B.65 ; so, t-^s nTjTpus rij Tr.Strab. 470. II. 
a young slave-lad, Ar. Ran. 37, Nub. 132. III. tu TraiSlov, a 

disease of children, prob. convulsions, Hipp. Aiir. 28 1, where Fotis. would 
read TraiSiKuu, v. Oecon. s. v. 

iraiSioTTis, TjTOi, fj, childhood, Aquila V. T. 

•irai5io-Tpo<j>€ii), = Trai5oTpo<p(ai, M. Anton. 4. 32. 

■7rai6icTKdpi.ov, tu. Dim. of TraiSia/ci], Menand. Miff. 3, IIXoic. i. 15, 
Philo 2. 451, Luc. D. Mort. 27. 7. 

iraiSio-Kf lov, t6, a house for girls, a brothel, Ath. 437 F. 

TraiSLOTKT), T), Dim. of Trah (rj), a young girl, maiden, Xen. An. 4. 3, II, 
Anaxil. NeoTT. I. 26, Menand. AaicT. I; tt. via, of a wife, Plut. Cic. 
41. II. a young female slave, Lys. 92. 41., 136. 8, Isae. 58. 

13 ; esp. a prostitute, Hdt. I. 93, Plut. Pericl. 24, Cato Ma. 24, etc. ; al 
trjjxuaiai tt. Ath. 437 F. — The word properly refers to age, not to c07i- 
dition, V. Lob. Phryn. 239. 

-iraiSio-Kos, (5, Dim. of Traii (u), a young boy or son, Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 32. 

•iraiSi.u)8t)S, 6S, (TraiSia), playful, Lat. ludibundus. Ion ap. Ath. 603 F, 
Arist. Eth. N. 7. 7, 7 ; to tt. Plut. 2. 68 A. II. {Traihiov) puerile, 

TO TT. Dion. H. ad Pomp. 6. 

iraiSvos, 17, 6v, also 6s, 6v Anth. P. 6. 269, (properly shortd. from 
TraiSifos, as ttv/cvus from ttvicivus, etc.), childish, Aesch. Ag. 479 ; Trai5- 
vai x^P^^y 'O'' TTaiSos x-^ Anth. P. 7.632. II. TraiBvos, u, as 

Subst. a boy, lad, Od. 21. 21., 24. 33S ; so TraiSv-f), 7), a girl, Christod. 
. E ^)hr. 413. 

iraiSo-Popos, ov, child-eating, fioxdoi tt., said of Thyestes, Aesch. Cho. 
1068 (as Aurat. for TraiSo/jivpoi), Nonn. D. 21. 120; cf. icovpoPupos. 

iraLSo-pocTKos, <jv, keeping boys, Luc. Lexiph. 13. 

irai8o-Ppu>s, aiTos, o, t/, eating children, Kpoi/05 Eust. 86.13. 

iraiSo-Ppcoo-ia, y, child-eating. Gale Opusc. Myth. p. 148. 

TraiSo-ppcoTos BuIi'tj, a feast at luhich children zuere eaten, Lyc. 1 199. 

-nraiSoYOvia, -q, a begetting of children. Plat. Symp. 208 E, etc. 

TraiSo-Yovia (sc. Upa), to., a festival at a child's birth, Diod. Excerpt. 
59,v.',- 

iraiSo-'yovos, ov, (yovij) begetting children, liii Zev . . TtaiSoyove TToptos 
'Ira you father of a child by the daughter of Inachus, Eur. Supp. 628, cf. 
Anth. P. 5. 54, Pseudo-Phocyl. 175. II. giving generative 

power, making fruitful, Kvirpis Theocr. Ep. 4. 4 ; tt. vhaip a spring with 
aphrodisiac properties, Theophr. H.P. 9. 18, 10, Ath. 41 F. 

•7rai5o-5i8aa-Ka\os, <5, a teacher of boys, Schol. Eur. Or. 1492. 

TraiSoeis, efftra, (v, v. sub TraiSoCs. 

iraiSoGtv, Adv. from childhood, Ibyc. I. 8, Synes. 91 C, etc.; etc iraiSuOey 
Basil. ; cf. naiSiuOev. 

iTai8o-0€T€'a>, to adopt, Manass. Chron. 614O. 

■iTai8oKop.tu), to take care of a child, Anth. P. 7. 623. 

-irai8oKO[j,(a, 17, the care, education of a child, Hesych. 

•irav8o-ic6[j.os, ov, cherishing children, Nonn. D. 5. 37S, Cyrill. 

-iraLSo-Kopa^, a;tos, o, boy-raven, i. e. greedy after boys, Anth. P. 1 2. 42. 
iraiSo-xpaTcop [a], o, guardian of boys, Hesych. s. v. Kovparaip. 

•naiSo-KTi^'j), corrupt word for TvaihoTToiio}, Erot. p. 282. 

iraiBo-KTovos, ov, child-murdering. Soph. Ant. 1305, Eur. H. F. 825:— 
iraiSoKTOveo), to murder children, lb. 1 280, Eccl, : — traiSoKTOvia, r), 
child-murder, Philo 2. 27, Eccl. 

■jTCLiS-oXc'Tn-p, opo's, 6, Tj, child-inurdcring , Aesch. Theb. 726, cf. Eur. 


Med. 1393; aTjSov'is Id. Rhes. 550: — so T7ai5-o\«TT|p, ypos, u, Suid. : 
— fern. 7rai5oX(T€i,pa, murderess of her children, Eur. Med. 849, Anth. 
Plan. 138 ; also iraiSoXcTis, i5os, ri, Anth. P. 3. 3 ; and iraiSo\^Tpia, 

Hesych. 

iraiSo-Xvp.as [0], ov, b, (Kv/jt]) destroying children, a tt. ©fffTias Aesch. 
Cho. 605 ; but as the Subst. is a fern., Dind. corrects TTai5o\vftds, aSos, ^; 
cf. 't pucv flCUV . 

iTaiSo-p,a9T|s, e's, having learnt in childhood, Hipp. Lex ; tt. Trpos Ti (here 
it means precociously quick) Antidot. Xlpoxr. I ; Trtp'i ti Polyb. 3. 71, 6; 
Tivos Longin. 44. 3. 

■TraiSo-|jLdvTis, c's, mad after boys, Anth. P. 5. 19, 302, Plut. 2. 88 F ; tt, 
i; ws Alex. Aetol. ap. Ath. 699 C ; Kpahia Anth. P. 5. 208. 

•7rai8op,av(a, -q, mad love of boys, Plut. 2. 769 B. 

•irai8ovop,€a), to be a vaiSovv/xo^, Artemid. 2. 30. 

iTaiSovop.ia, 77, the education of childre?i, Arist. Pol. 7. 16, 12. II. 
the office of Ttmhovu^os, lb. 6. 8, 23. 

-rratSo-vojios, o, {vtfxo)) one of a board of magistrates in Dorian States, 
who superintended the education of youths ; in Crete, Ephor. ap. Strab. 483 ; 
at Sparta, Xen. Lac. 2, 2, cf. 11 ; in Can'a, C. I. 2715. 12, 2885 ; and Arist. 
(Pol. 4. 15, 13) says it was an aristocratic institution, cf. 7. 17, 5 : — cf. 
also yvvaucovo/jos. 

iraiS-o-iriTTirjs [1], ov, u, spying after boys,=Trat5cpaaTT]s, Alex. (?) ap. 
Ath. 563 E. Cf. yvvaiK-, vapdtv-, o'iv-ottittti?. 

•irai8o-n-oi(ii>, to beget children, of the man, Luc. D. Deor. 22. I ; eie yv- 
vamus Eur. Heracl. 528 : pf. pass., fiOTrtp o (idaKavos ovtos TTiTTaido- 
TToitjTai has been begotten, Dem. 794. 2, cf. Diod. 16.6. 2. to bear 

children, of the woman. Soph. El. 589, Ar. Eccl. 615. II. more 

commonly as Dep., fut. -Tjaoixai Plat. Rep. 449 D : aor. eTTatSoTToiT]aafir]v 
Eur., Plat., etc. : pf. TreTraiSoTTOiTjixai (v. supr.), Aeschin. 48. 10, Diod. 4. 
28: — of the man, Eur. Or. 1080, Andoc. 32. II, Plat. Rep. 449 C, Xen. 
Mem. 2. 2, 4 ; iTaipwv Aeschin. 52. 3. 2. in Plut. 2. looo D, Traiha 
TTOittaOai should be restored, to adopt. 

•n-ai.8o-n-oiT|<Ti.p,os, ov, able to beget children, Schol. Soph. Ant. 569. 

■irai8oTro[t](7is, fj, =Trai5oTToiia, Plat. Legg. 947 D. 

•Trai.8oiroiT]Ttov, verb. Adj. one must beget children, Arr. Epict. 3. 7. 19. 

7rai8oTroi,ia, t/, procreation of children. Plat. Rep. 423 E, al. ; in pi., lb. 
459 A, Symp. 192 A: — ancient legislators attempted to make laws re- 
specting TT., Arist. Pol. 2. 12, 10. 

iraiBoTTOiiKos, 77, 6v, of or for procreation, Psell. 

■irai.8o-iToi6s, o!', begetting or bearing children, Sai^ap Eur. Andr. 4 ; 
TjSovr) TTaiS. Id. Phoen. 338. 2. generative, OTTfp^a Hdt. 6. 68. 

iraiBo-TTopos, ov, through which a child passes, ytvecns Anth. P. 9. 31 1. 
iTai8oaTrop€(i), to beget children. Plat. Phaedr. 251 A. 
•irai,8o(Tiropia, t/, a begetting of children, Orat. Constant, in Eus. c. 4. 
iTai8o-o-ir6pos, ov, begetting children, Ar. Fr. 328. 
Trat8ocruvT), ij, poet, for TratSda, Manetho 4. 378. 

iraiSo-TOKOs, ov, begetting or bearing children, Nonn. Jo. 2. I. II. 
favouring childbirth, ElKdOviat Orac. ap. Phleg. 

iraiSoTpiPeiov, tu, = yviiva.atov, to be restored in Isid. Pelus. and Chrys. 
for TTaiSoTpl/iiov, -Tpijiov. 

TTaiSoTpipeoj, to be a gymnastic master (TraiSoTplPTjs) C. I. 255, r62, 
264-6, al. 2. generMy, to train, exercise, educate, TT. Tiva TTovqpijv 

(Jvai T)em. 'Jjl. 26 ; ri^a eV tivi Plut. 2. 795 E. II. c. acc. rei, ir. 

TvpavvlSa Id. Comp. Cic. c. Dem. 4. III. = iratdepaOTew, Anth. 

P. 12. 34, 222. 

-irai8oTpipTi, 17, education, Byz. 

-n-ai.So-Tpi(3T)S [r], ov, u, (Tpifiai) one who teaches boys wrestling and 
other exercises, a gymnastic master, Ar. Nub. 973. Antipho 123. 7, Plat. 
Prot. 312 B, al. ; 01 Trtpt tu aSi^a tt. nai laTpoi Id. Gorg. 504 A; kv TraiSu- 
Tpiliov at his school, Ar. Eq. 1238 ; o tt. tuiv e<pT]l3wv C. I. 263. 

iraiSoTpipia [r], 17, the art of a TraiSoTpiPTjs, Archipp. Incert. 7- 

Trai8oTpiPi,K6s, Tj, ov, of or for a vaihoTpi^qs : fj -icij (sc. TtxvTj'), his 
art, the art of wrestling, Isocr. Antid. § 194, Arist. Pol. 8. 3, 13. Adv., 
TTaiOoTpiliiKuis Xiyav like a gymnastic jnasier. At. Eq. 492. 

■Trai86Tpi.4', f. 1. for TreSorpiip. 

iTai8oTpo<|)«(o, to rear children, Ar. Lys. 956, Luc. D. Mer. 2. l: — Pass., 
in Geop. 4, 3. 

iTai.8oTpocj)(a, 17, the rearing of children. Plat. Rep. 465 C, al. 

Trai8o-Tp6<|)OS, ov, rearing boys, Simon. 14 ; fXda Soph.O.C. 701 ; for 
it was a custom, on the birth of a male child, to place an olive-branch at 
the door, Hesych. s. v. OTtipavov (K(p(p€iv. 2. as fern. Subst. a 7nother, 
Eur. H.F. 902. 3. a name of Artemis, Pans. 4. 34, 6. 

Trai86-TpiuTos, ov, wounded by children, irddea tt. wounds and death at 
children's hands, Aesch. F^um. 496. 

-iraiBovpyea), 77, = TraiSoiroieco, Eur. Ion I7.5- 

irai8ovpYi<i, y, = TraiSoTToi/a, Plat. Legg. 775 C. II. in Soph. 

O.T. 1248, = 7U!'^ TTaiSoTroiur (abstract for concrete), a mother. 
iraiBoupYos, ov, {*€pyco) =TTai5oTroi6s, Byz. 

-n-ai8(nis, ovaaa, ovv, contr. for TraiSueis, ocffua, oev, rich in children, the 
fern, in Callim. ap. Schol. Soph. Tr. 308 ; cf. t6kvov9. 

Trai8o-(|)dYos [a], ov, child-devouring, Pind. Fr. 143. 

7rai8o-<j>66pos, ov, seducing boys, Eccl. : — iraiSo^iGopcaj, to seduce boys, 
Clem. Al. 85, 223 ; and iraiiBo<|)0opCa, f/, seduction of boys. Id. 223. 

iTai8o<j)iXta), to love boys, like TraihtpaaTto}. Theogn. 1318, 1345, Solon 
21, Call. Fr. 107. etc.: — in Pass., of the boy. Plat. Com. Incert. 47. 

-irai8o-<j>(XT)S [r], ov, (>,=Trai5fpaffT77!, Theogn. 1357, Teleclid. Incert. 
26 A. 

•iTai86-<t>iXos, ov, loving boys, fem. Trat5o<piXTj , epith. of Demeter, Orph. 
H. 39. 13 ; TfXXom TraiSofiXaiTe pa, of over-fond mothers, Paroemiogr. 
iraiSo<J>ove'js, o, a slayer of children, Ep. acc. -(povya, Q^Sm. 2. 322. 


irai5o(j)Ov[a, 17, child-murder, Plut. 2. 727 D. 

•n-ai8o-<j)6vos, or, killing children, uvrjp II. 24. ,506; Klawa Eur. Med. 
I407 ; TT. avfKpopri the accident or calamity of having killed a ion, Hdt. 
7. 190; TT. al/xa the blood of slain children, Eur. H. F. 120I. 

•jTai8o-<|>6vTijs, ov, u, = TTaiSotpovevs, Philo 2. ^Sl. 

iraiBo-ttjoptu), to waft away a boy, avf/^os Anth. P. 12. 52. 

■iraiSo-<J)ti\a|, o, guardian of boys, a public officer, C. 1. 2715. 12. 

iraiBucris, f. 1. in Joseph. A. J. 17. 2, fin., where for jrafStuffecus Tticvwv 
Dind. restores nKvwatws vaiScuv. 

iraCJco, Dor. iraicrSw Theocr. 15. 42: fut. Trai^ov/Jiai Syracus. in Xen. 
Symp. 9, 2, iral^oixai Aiith. P. 12. 46, Tra/^a' lb. 211, Anacreont. 41. 8: 
— aor. I iiraiaa Horn., Att., pf. irfTrai/ta Menand. Incert. 17, pf. pass. Tre- 
TTaifffiat Hdt., Ar., and verb. Adj. Trmartov (notwithstanding that these 
same forms belong to -naloi). — Later writers have the more analogous 
forms, aor. enai^a Ctes. Pers. 59, Luc, etc. : pf. -rriiratxa- Plut. Demosth. 
9 : — Pass., aor. iiraixOw 2. 123 E, Heliod. : pass, irfnatynat Epigr. 
Gr. 979. 3, V. infr. II:— Hom. uses only pres. and impf., and (in Od. 8. 251) 
imperat. aor. iralaaTe : the Trag. only the pres. : (Traps). Properly, 
to play like a child, to sport, play, rrj 5c' 9' iifia 'Svfxcpai .. dypovc/ioi 
■nai^ovci Od. 6. 106, cf. 7. 291 (never in II.), Hdt. I. 114, etc. 2. 
to dance, iraiaaTf Od. 8. 251; Scu^ia irfpiorfvaxiC^To Troffoiv auSpwv 
Trai^ovTwv 23. 147, cf. Hes. Sc. 277; tt. re Kai xop(V€iv Ar. Ran. 407, 
cf. 388; ■nai^aiv tvuirKia (v. ivuTTKioi) Pind. P._ O. 13. 123: — also in 
Med., Hes. Sc. 299: — and in Pass., a\Ka irlnaiaTai ixtTpiais fj/xTv, of the 
chorus, Ar. Thesm. 1227. 3. to play [a game], crtpaipri tt. to play 

at ball, Od. 6. lOO; K\t\pv5p7is Emped. 351 ; dvr' dcrrpa-ydXajv kovSv- 
\oiai TT. Pherecr. AouA. 9, cf. Antiph. 'EttiS. i ; tt. hid ypa/jniji (v. 
ypa/xuri III. 2) ; rr. Trpos KOTjaBov Plat. Com. Z(ui Ka/c. l ; ^erd Tivaiv 
with others, Hdt. I. 114; also c. acc. cogn., tt. KOTTa^ov Anacr. 23; 
aipaipav Plut. Alex. 73; also, irpos KciTraPov Plat. Com. Ztiis icaK. 1 ; 
tr. Traihidv npos Tiva Ar. PI. 1055-7, cf. Plat. Ale. I. Iio B ; Kvva icai 
TToKiv IT., of a game similar to our draughts or chess, Cratin. Apav. 3 
(ubi V. Meineke) ; also with Advs., <paivtvSa tt. Antiph. Incert. 8, cf. 
Crates TlaiS. 2. 4. to play (on an instrument), h. Hom. Ap. 206: 

— and so, to dance and sing (cf. noXirrj), Pind. O. I. 24, 5. to 

play amorously, Nake Choeril. p. 245 ; Trpos dWiyAous Xen. Symp. 9, 2 ; 
of mares, Arist. H. A. 6. 18, 12. 6. to sport, pursue game, v. icar' 

dkaos Soph. El. 567. II. to sport, play, jest, joke, Hdt. 2. 28., 

5. 4., 9. II ; opp. to UTiovSd^aj, Plat. Legg. 636 C, Xen. Mem. 4. I, I ; 
to CTTovS^ Xeyoj, Id. Cyr. 8. 3, 47 ; vaiC.(r( Xfyovres Plat. Euthyd. 283 
B; IT. Kal x^fa^'fir Ar. Ran. 376, cf. 392; tt. Kai yeXdv Antiph. ^iKod. 
2 ; TTi^ve, TTat^e Amphis Tvv. I ; tt. irpos riva to make sport of one, mock 
him, Eur. H. F. 952, cf. Plat. Meno 79 A ; tt. tis ti to jest upon a thing, 
Id. Phaedo 89 B; c. Adj. neut., Toiavra tTrai^ov aiTOvSfi irpbs d\Xrj\ov^ 
Xen. Cyr. 6. i, 6: the part. Trai^wv is oft. used absol. in jest, jestingly, 
Plat. Theaet. 145 B, al. ; opp. to aTrov8a{^a)v, Id. Legg. 636 C, al. : — 
Pass., 6 Koyos TTtvaiarai is jocularly told, Hdt. 4. 77 ; ravra Ti€TTaia6cii 
vfuv enough of jest. Plat. Euthyd. 278 D, cf. Phaedr. 278 B ; TTfTratx^at 
Tfjv Xe^iv Timarch. ap. Ath. 501 E ; tovto to iTai^ufitvov said jestingly, 
Plut. 2. 1090 F ; TO TTfTraty/iivov Id. 2. 81 E; — but, ola Trtnaiyfiai, in 
act. sense, Epigr. Gr. 979. 3. 2. c. acc. to play with, make sport 

of, Anth. P. 10. 64, Luc. Nigr. 20. 3. in Gramm., of words played 

upon or coined for the jokes sake. 

naiTjovios, a, ov, healing, like Tlaiwvioi, Anth. Plan. 270: fem.naiT)0- 
VLS, I'Sos, v. 1. for TToiajvidi, Anth. P. 1 1. 382, 6. 

naiT]Oo-xivT], y, the healing art, Hesych. 

iraiTiTcov, verb. Adj. of TTaiw {rTair^rrai), Hesych. ; Ms. TTaimiov. 

IIai.T|cov, ovos, 6, v. sub Ilaidv. II. as Adj. = TVatTqovioi, Nonn. Jo. 3. 2. 

■iraiKTTis, ov, 6, a dancer or player, Anth. P. 7.422: fern. TraiKxeipa, 
Orph. H. 2. 9. 

iraiKTiKus, Adv. in joke, Eust. Opusc. III. 44, etc. 

-iratKTOs, 17, ov, played with, fit for mirth. Feci. 

■iraivsTai., barbarism for (paherai, Ar. Thesm. 1 1 14. 

Ilaioves, 01, the Paeonians, a people of Macedonia, 11. 2. S48, etc. ; 
Xla'iQiv arparos Eur. Rhes. 541 : — Ilaiovia, Ion. -ir\, tj, their land, II. 
1 7- 350> etc.: — Adj. IlaioviKos, 77, ov, Thuc. 2. 96, etc.; pecul. fem. 
Ilaiovis, I'Sos, Hdt. 4. 33. — In late writers often confounded with nafcoi- 
v'la, Philostr. 560, 571, Dio C. 49. 36. 

iraioviT^, Ep. for Traiwv'ia, Orph. Arg. 921. 

iraiovios, rj, ov, Ep. for TTaiuiviot, Anth. P. 14. 55. 

iraiiraXao), to be subtle, Hesych., Suid. ; cf TraiTraAiSijy. 

■jraiiraXi] [a], tj, (redupl. from TTaX-rj, pollen, v. ttoXXw s. fin.) the finest 
flour ox meal, 1.3.1. pollen, flos farinae (Diosc. 3. 41, Galen., cf. TraoTrdXr]), 
At. Nub. 262 ; and metaph., TTamaXr] Xiyuv, of a subtle talker, lb. 260, 
cf. sq. and TraandXi]. 

■irain-a\Ti(xa, to, like TraiTraA.??, a piece of subtlety, metaph. of men, 
IT. oXov Ar. Av. 430, cf. Aeschin. 33. 24 ; Xoyaiv ti tt. koI kokt) yXwaaa 
Aeschrio ap. Ath. 335 D : cf. aXr^iia. 

iraiirAXijios, ov, subtle, sly, Theognost. Can. 10. 31 ; but only in the 
vulgar dialect, Schol. 10. 97. 

nanrilXoeis, (aaa, tv, an old Ep. word of uncertain sense ; in Hom. 
epith. of hills, opm II. 13. 17; (TKOTrta Od. 10. 97, I48, 194; of mountain- 
paths, 656s II. 12. 16S, Od. 17. 204; uTapTTos II. 17. 743; of the rocky 
islands Imbros, Chios, Samos, Ithaca, II. 13. 33, Od, 3. 170., 4. 671., II. 
480, h. Ap. 172 ; of Mimas and Cynthos, h. Ap. 39, I41 ; in Hes. tt. 
firiaaai Th. 860 : — the general sense which best suits all these cases is 
'^''"ggy^ >'"ggcd, but the origin is quite uncertain : Schneid. compares it 
with Sva-TTaXrji, difficilis. 

■iraiTraXov, to, a Noun formed from TTaiiTaXods, TTalrraXo. tc Kprj/ivovs 
Tf steeps and crags. Call. Dian. 194, cf Schol. Ar. Nub. 361. 


boi'la — TTa/w. 1109 

iranraXioSTjs, e?, {TraindXtf) of subtle nature, yvvauca's tt. E. M. 
515-8- 

irats, TTmhus, 6, r/ : gen. pi. TralSaiv, Dor. TraiSiliv : dat. pi. TTaia'i, Ep. 
TTa'ihtaai, Hom., lies., Pind. : in old Ep. Poets, the nom. is often dissyll. 
irdis, as it must be when the word forms part of two different feet, e. g. 
II. 2. 609., 5. 704, etc. ; the best Edd. also agree in writing irais in the 
5th foot, as in 9. 57., 11. 389 ; and Spitzn. extends this usage still further, 
V. Exc. vi : the voc. vd'i is found once in Hom. with t in arsi, Od. 24. 192 ; 
acc. Tia'iv Ap. Rh. 4. 697, Anth. P. 3. 8., 9. 125 ; gen. Trai'Soj Epigr. in 
Luc. Symp. 41; dat. irai'Si Anacr. 16 : I. in relation to Descent, 

a child, whether son or daughter, cf. 11. 2, 205, 609, al., with I. 20, 443., 
3. 175; TrafSes apptvfs icat 0r]\€tat Plat. Legg. 788 A; — also of an 
adopted son, II. 9. 494; — Trafs TraiSJj a child's child, grandchild, 20. 
308, etc.; TraiSaiv TiaiSes Pind. N. 7. 147, etc.; 'Ayrjvopos TratSts tic 
TralSajv Eur. Phoen. 281 ; — of animals, Aesch. Ag. 50, Pers. 578. 2. 
metaph., Pind. calls wine dfxTTeXov Trais, N. 9. 124 (as, conversely, the 
vine is the mother of wine, Eur. Ale. 757), cf. Chaerem. ap. Ath. 608 C ; 
and Echo is 6p€ias iTtTpas irafr, Eur. Hec. 1 1 10; the penalty for perjury 
is opKov TT., Orac. ap. Hdt. 6. 86. 3. periphr., SvaTTjvojv TTaTSf? 

(v. sub SvOTTjvos) ; ol AvSiuv TTaTSts, sons of the Lydians, i.e. the Lydians, 
Hdt. I. 27, cf. 5. 49; TT. 'EXXrjvciiv Aesch. Pers. 402 ; avavSoi tt. tcLs 
djjLidvTov, of fishes, lb. 578 ; ol ' AaicXrjTnov tt. i.e. physicians, Plat. Rep.. 
407 E ; o( ^cuypa.<{;wv tt. painters. Id. Legg. 76<) B ; TraiSes prjTopojv orators, 
Luc. Gymn. 19; tt. laTpujv, TTXaoTuiv, ypatptrnv, etc., Id. Dips. 5, Imagg. 
9; cf. vi6s 2. II. in relation to Age, a child, either a boy, youth, 

lad, or a girl, maiden, vios irats Od. 4. 665 ; Traides vtapo'i II. 2. 289, 
etc.: with another Subst., irai's av<pop06s a 6o>'-swineherd, II. 21. 282 ; 
TralSa K6pr]v yafKiv Ar. Lys. 595 ; — also, iv vawl veoicri ttcis Pind. N. 
3. 125 ; irais tT wv Aesch. Cho. 755 ; (Vi tt. Plat. Prot. 310 E ; ttoiSu? 
^irjbtv fifXTiojv lb. 342 E ; on the diff. of Trafi, TraiSi'oi', fieipdiciov, 
V. Hipp. ap. Philon. I. 26, and cf. Xen. Symp. 4, 17, Cyr. 8. 7, 6., I. 2, 
4: — €« TTatSus from a child, from childhood. Plat. Rep. 374 C, 386 A; 
(K TTaiSo; eti yrjpas Aeschin. 25. 38 ; iic TralSaiv fvOvs Plat. Legg. 694 D, 
or TTaihaiv ev0vs lb. 642 B; tvBvs Ik Traihojv t^eXBwv Dem. 564. 21; 
TiXiKiav «Xf"' TTfV dpTi Ik Tra'iSwv to be just out of one's childhood, 
Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 25 ; (k fiiKpwv TTa'iSoJv Arist. Pol. 7- 17' ^ ; x'^PVl^^" 
Traiai (cf. xop'^T^'a' n) : — proverb., tovto Kav Trats yvotrj Plat. Euth3'd. 
27^ D; SrjKov tovt6 ye tjStj koi TratSt Id. Symp. 204 B ; TraiSas [toij? 
TTpo auTOv] dTTtcprjvt Luc. Peregr. II, cf. Alex. 4 ; iv'i ris ual tv fjfiiv 
Trais, of the superstitious fears of a child. Plat. Phaedo 77 E. III. 
in relation to Condition, a slave, servant, man or maid, Aesch. Cho. 
653, Ar. Ach. 395, al. ; jraf, TraiS'tov Id. Nub. 132 ; — applied to persons 
of all ages (so the Lat. use puer, cf. French gargon, our ' post-boy,' 
Germ. Bursch). 

-iraicrSo), fut. TTat^ov/iai, Dor. for irai'faj, Trai^ojxai. 
TrawTTeov, verb. Adj. one must play. Plat. Com. ZtiisKoK. I. 
TTaicrxpia, 17, fem. Subst. a dancer, Manass. Chron. 2028. 
Trai(})(i(r<Ta), to dart or rush wildly about, TraKpaiaaovaa hitaavTo Xaov 
'Axaiaiv II. 2. 450: to quiver, Lat. palpitare, Opp. C. 2. 250, H. 2. 
288. 2. trans. ^0 it'OT/e i/!o/e?ii!/y, Aa^TraSa Jo. Gaz. Ecphr. 525. (Evi- 
dently a redupl. form, like SaiSaAAoj : the ^4'A2, prob. connected with 
Skt. bhas (lucere), seems to be a secondary form of 4*A, v. sub (tialvai : 
so that the primary sense would be that of quick movement, like that of 
light, as in atoAos, dpyus.) 

7raia> (A), Boeot. irTjoj Hdn. tt. fiov. Xt^. 43. 27: fut. Tralcrw Eur. El. 688, 
Xen., TTaiTjooj Ar. Nub. 1 125, Lys. 459: aor. tTTaiaa Trag., Xen.: pf. 
TTtTTaiKa {vTTtp-) Ar. Feci. 1118, Dem. 1217. 18 : — Med., fut. Trai-qcroixai 
Lxx : aor. tTraiaa/xTjv Xen.: — Pass., aor. iiraloBrjv Aesch. Theb. 961, 
Cho. 184: pf. TTtTTatcTfxai (f^-) Ath. 543 F: — but the pass, tenses were 
mainl}' supplied bv TrX-qaaoj (hence Soph, says TraiaavTts Kai TTXrjytvTts, 
not TTaiaOtVTts, Ant. 171): and tTraTa^a (from TTaTaaacu) was generally 
used as aor. (The Root seems to be UAf, cf. Lat. pav-io, de-puv-ere, 
Lucil. ap. Fest.) Poet. Verb (used now and then by Att. prose-writers 
for TVTTToj or TTaTaffaaj, cf. ttXtjoooi fin., and v. infr.), to strike, smite, 
whether with the hand, with a rod, or weapon, like ovtow, Hdt. 3. 1 37,, 
Aesch., etc. ; and often with the acc. omitted, TraiaOth tnaiaas Aesch. 
Theb. 961 (v. TTX-qaaai sub fin.); Trait was strike home! Eur. Rhes. 6S5; 
TT. Tivd Is TTjv yfjv Hdt. 9. 107; TT. Tivd fxaOTiyi, fiaxalpq. kuyxV Soph. 
Aj. 242, etc. ; TTv^ tt. Lys. loi. 13 ; v(p' TjTrap tt. Tivd Soph. Ant. 1315 ; 
TT. Tivd Trpos fjTTap tpaaydvoj Eur. Or. 1063 ; tt. Tivd ts ttjv yaOTtpa Ar. 
Nub. 549 ; tis Ta oripva Xen. Cyr. 4. 6, 4 ; KaTa to OTtpvov Id. An. 

1. 8, 26 ; i^dpa Soph. Aj. 308, cf. O. T. I 270: also c. dupl. acc, poirdXq) 
TT. Tivd TO vusTov Ar. Av. 497, cf. Eur. Rhes. 794, Alciphro 3. 43 : — also 
c. acc. cogn., uXiyas tt. (sc. TrXrjyds) Xen. An. 5-8, 12; ti fi ovk dvTa'iav 
tTTaiaiv Tis (sc. TrXTjyrjv) ; Soph. Ant. 1307 ; — tt. dXurju, of rowers, Aesch. 
Pers. 397, Eur. I. T. 1391: — Med., tTraicraTo t6v ^rjpuv he smote his 
thigh, Xen. Cyr. 7.3,6 : — Pass., TTatofitvovi Thuc. 4.47, v. sub init. b. 
rarely, like /3aAAco, of missiles, Xen. Cvr. 6. 4, 18, An. I. S, 26, and 
Plut. 2. c. acc. instrumenti, to strike, drive, dash'one thing against 
another, raC? tv vtji ot6Xov tTTaiat struck its beak against . . , Aesch. 
Pers. 409 ; tt. Xaifiwv tauj ^!<pos Eur. Or. I472 ; and metaph., tv 5' t/^a) 
Kapa 6tus . . fieya Papos tiraicrev Soph. Ant. 1274; tTraiaas tTTi vvaa) 
voaov Id. O. C. 544. 3. to drive aivay, tovs acprjKas aTTu ttjs oinlas 
Ar. Vesp. 456. 4. of sexual intercourse, like Kpovw and Lat. tundo,. 
Id. Pax 874. 5. to hit hard in speaking, like prjfxaTa tpe'iStiv, Ar. 
Ach. 686. 6. TTa'ieiv o'ivw, v. TiaTdcaai II. 2. II. intr. to 
strike against, to dash against or upon, Lat. illido, Xvyoi valova tiKTj 
Trpos Kv/xaoiv aTTjs Aesch. Pr. 885 ; so, Trpos Tas irtrpas it. Xen. An. 4. 

2, 3; Tta'itiv TTpo; Ta oTTjOrj Eubul. Incert. 6; Trpos t6v Xl9ov Com. Anon. 
370; but also c. acc, iraitiv dfaVTOv 'ipp-a Aesch. Ag. 1007 (but perh. 


1110 Tralw — 7 

some words are lost); \ai'9avct aTTjXtjv aicpav valaai, of a charioteer, 
Soph. El. "45 : — hence ifiiraios, npoavaios, Trapanaico. 

-iraio) (B), to eat, Traldv €<p' a\i ryv ndhSav At, Ach. 835. (Hesych. 
gives icrdiai as one interpr. of iraia, and Elmsl. ad Ar. 1. c. connects this 
sense with iraTeoixai, twda'aiJ.rjV, Lat. pasco : — but perhaps it is only a 
modification of -nalai io strike; cf. aiTo^iui III, epe'tSoj II. 3, (pKaaj 1. 2. 

Ilaiidv, Traicov, v. sub Vlaiav. 

Ilaioiveios, 0!', = riaicui'ios-, Plut. 2. 118 C, Longin. 16. 
iraicovia. ij, {Xlaiwv) like y\vKvai5r], the peony, Theophr. H. P. 9. 8, 6 : 
Ep. TTaiovLTj, Orph. Arg. 916. 
ITaiojvias, aSo?, tj, v. sub Ilaiaii'ior. 

-iraiojvifoj, io chant the paean or song of victory, Hdt. 5. I, Ar. Eq. 1318, 
Thuc. 4. 43, etc. ; tt. iirl rah rwv 'EWr/vaiv uv/xtpopaTi Dem. 321. 17 ; 
c. acc. cogu. to sing in triumph, uKoXvyfiov ipuv . . iraiaviaov (v. 1. iraicu- 
VL<rov, Aesch. Theb. 268 ; the form in d occurs also in Plat. Ax. 364 D, 
and (of 071 after-dinner song) in Xen. Symp. 2, I : — Pass., impf., eirf- 
■naiwuicTTo avrols the paeati had been sung, Thuc. I. 50. II. io 

honour with paeans, tuv davarov fiuvoi avSpujiruv iraiaiVi^ovrai (Med.) 
Philostr. in Phot. Bibl. 328. 18 : — Pass, with paeans, ovbl itaiajvi^fTat (sc. 
6 Qavaros) Aesch. Fr. 156. 

IlaKDVtKos, 57, uv, {Tlaiuiv) healing, Julian. 240 B. II. (Tlaiav 

IV) paeonic, like a paeon, Plut. 2. 1143 B, Schol. Ar. Eq. 303. 

Ilaiujvios, a. Of, (Jlaiujv) belonging to Paeon or medicine, medicinal, 
healing, x^'V' X^'P^' Aesch. Supp. I067, Soph. Ph. 1345, Ar. Ach. 
1223; (papjjiaKa Aesch. Ag. 848; evxi't Id. F'r. 142: — c. gen., xpvaui 
tpcuTos del Tratwvios Anth. P. 9. 420 : — Ilaicovias irofpia, the healing art, 
7nedicine, lb. II. 382, 6 ; so, Xlaiojvh Tex^rj Se.xt. Emp. M. I. 51 ; n. x^lp 
Anth. P. 14. 55. 2. as Subst., Ilai-tovios, o, a healer, reliever, 

c. gen., Soph. Tr. 1208 ; Ilaiwj'ia, of Athena, Pans. I. 2, 5, etc. b. 
Ilaiiovicv, TO, a hospital, prob. in Peiraeeus, not mentioned elsewh.. 
Crates Qrjp. 2 ; a form JJaiaivfiov is cited by Phot. : — also an antidote, 
Galen. c. Ilaiaivia, to, a festival of Paeon, Ar. Ach. 1 2 13. II. 
in Aesch. Pers. 605, «t'Aa6os ov tt. seems to refer to the paean or song 
of victory. 

Traicuvicr|j.6s, u, a chanting of the paean, Thuc. 7. 44, Hesych. s. v. Tlaiujv ; 
written iraiavia 1x63 in Strab. 422, Dion. H. 2. 41. 
TraKrd, -tCs, -tos. Dor. for irrjKTri, -t'is, -tos. 

iraKTOo), (Tra/cTos) io fasten, make fast, close. Archil. 1 75 ; lujfia -niicTov 
make fast the house. Soph. Aj. 579 ; '^^ irpoirvKaia fioxKoiai Kai kXtj- 
Opoicn Ar. Lys. 265. 2. io stop up, stop, caulk, ra. rtTpr^jxiva 

paiiioii Ar. Vesp. 1 28 ; for Hdt. 2. 96, v. sub (jxiraKTuaj. 3. to bind 

fast, Xaitpta Anth. P. 10. 23. 

irctKTiuv, wvo%, 6, a light boat which might be taken to pieces and put 
together again at pleasure, Strab. 818. 

iraKTCixris, J7, a fastening or putting together. Poll. I. 84. 

iraXa, fj, a ?iugget of gold, Strab. 146 : Spanish word, palaga or palacra 
in Plin. 33. 77. 

irdXaYiJLos, o, a sprinkling, TraKayixoT; atp.aTO? Aesch. Fr. 340. 

Tra\d9T), ij, a cake of preserved fridt, mostly of figs, but also of olives, 
grapes, and other fruit compressed, Hdt. 4. 23, cf. Theophr. H. P. 4 3. I. 
Luc. Pibc. 41, Vit. Auct. 19, Amynt. ap. Ath. 500 D, Wessel. Diod. 17. 
67 : — Dim. irdXaOiov, to, Polemo ap. Ath. 47S D ; irdXaQiS, i'Soj, fj, 
Strab. 99. 

Tra\d9u)8T]S, f5, (e'Sos) like a iraXaOri, Diosc. I. 80. 

iraXai [a]. Adv. long ago, in olden time, in days of yore, in time gone 
by, vd\ai, oijTi Viov yt II. 9. 527 : ir., kov vtaiari Soph. El. IO49 ; irdXai 
TTOTt once upon a time, Ar. PL 1002, Plat. Criti. 110 A: — often used with 
a pres. in the sense of a pf., opcu . . -ndXai, Lat. dudum video, I have lotig 
seen. Soph. Aj. 3 ; ixf^voj irdXat lb. 20, cf. Ph. 589, Plat. Meno 91 A, 
etc. ; irdKai ttot oVtes ye who have long ago been, Ar. Vesp. 1060, cf. 
PI. 257 ; — but also with pf., Soph. Ph. 1030, Aesch. Pr. 998 ; with impf. 
in the sense of piqpf., f'xf "'dAai had long been holding it, II. 23. 871, 
cf. Eupol. Ar7. 13, Xen. Oec. 19, 17 ; — also with the Art., to -waXai Hdt. 
I. 5., 7- 74' 9.5- 142. Thuc. I, 5, etc. 2. itdXai is often used like 

an Adj. with the Art. and a Noun, 01 irdXat (puirts men of old, Pind. 1.2. 
I ; KaS/joK Tov tt. vea rpotprj Soph. O. T. I ; toO TtpdaQe. Kd5/(ou toC -ndXai 
t' 'Ayrjvopos lb. 268 ; to, icaiva Tots -ndXai TdCfxaipfTai lb. 916, cf. Tr. 
1 165, El. 1490, etc. ; TO. ir. Dem. 429. 22 ; o tt. Ao-j-os the former argu- 
ment, Arist. Pol. 3. II, 14, cf. 20; ol IT. the ancients, opp. to 01 vvv, 
lb. 2. 7, 6, al. Cf. irpu-naXai. II. erst, before, of time just 

past, opp. to the present, r\p.\v TrdAai -^5' €ti nai vvv II. 9. 105, cf. Soph. 
Ant. 181 : hence vakai comes to mean not long ago, bid tiow , just now , 
much like apri, Aesch. Pr. 845, Plat. Apol. 18 B, Xen. Oec. 18, 10; 
but opp. to apTi, Plat. Theaet. 142 A. Cf. TraAaiuj. 

iraXai-Pios, ov, long-lived, Theod. Prodr. 

'ird\ai--yevT|S, f's, born long ago, full of years, ancient, ycpail naXai- 
yev6>, addressed to Phoenix, II. 17. 561 ; yprjvs tt. OA. 22. 395 ; dvSpaj- 
iToi h. Horn. Cer. 113; u tt. Kpuvos Aesch. Pr. 220 ; 17 tt. p.r)Trjp .. 0f//is 
lb. 873 ; TT. Muipai Id. Eum. 172 ; napHaala Id. Theb. 742 ; doiSat Eur. 
Med. 421 ; Ba«xios tt. old wine, Antiph. Incert. 15, cf. Alex. Kvkv. 1 ; 
ixOpui fj TT. long long ago, Aesch. Ag. 1637. 

irClXai-yovia, rj, antiquity, v. 1. Orph. Lith. 182. 

iruXai-yovos, ov, = Trakaiyivq?, Pind. O. 13. 70., 1 4. 5, Plat. Com. 
EavTp. I. 

irdXai-tvSoJos, ov, of old renown, Philo 2. 437. 
irdXai-erfis, is, old in years, Hesych. 
TrdXai-0€os, 77, for TraXaid 0€or, Hesych., Phot. 

•irdXai-8«Tos, ov, established or laid up long ago. Call. Fr. 459 : gene- 
rally, ancient, old, v/xvos Ion ap. Ath. 634 F. 
Ttahai^ovi'j), io wrestle or Jight, Pind. P. 2. 11: ; cf. U.a.Xoipi.<iiv. ^ 


ndXaijicov, ovoi, u, Palaemon, masc. prop, n., a name of Melicerte^, 
son of Ino, who was adored under this name as a sea-god friendly to the 
ship-wrecked (cf. Virg. G. I. 437, Aen. 5. 823), in Lat. also Portunus, 
Eur. I. T. 271, Lyc. 228; also of Hercules, Lyc. 663, Hesych.: — 
ndXaijioviov, TO, the temple of Palaemon, C. I. 1 104. (Prob. from 
TraAaicu.) 

iraXaio-YEVTis, h. =TTaXatyevrjs, Ar. Nub. 358. 

■n-dXaio-Yovos, ov. = TiaXalyovos, Plat. Com. BavT. i, Anth. Plan. 295. 
iTaXai6-5ovXos, o, a slave from of old, hereditary slave, Philo 2. 468. 
TraXaLO-XoY«w. to discuss antiquities, App. Hisp. 2. 
TraXaio-ixaYaSts, 6, = /xdyaSis, Ath. 182 D. 
TrilXaio-(j.dTaip, opos, o, ancient mother, Eur. Supp. 628. 
•TrdXaio-(ji,coXii)ij;, ojttos, o, an old rogue, Lat. veicrator, Gloss. 
iraXaio-irXo-UTOs, ov, rich from early times, like apxa^uTrXovTos, Thuc. 
8. 28 ; opp. to I'eoTrAoi/Tos. 
irdXato-TrpaY^cov, ov, gen. ovos, old in business, Hesych. 
TrdXaio-pd<bos, ov, a cobbler, Gloss. 

TTdXaios, d,uv; Aeol. irdXaos Eust. 28. 33, Boeot. TrdXi]os E. M. 32. 
6 ; but TraAaos Epigr. Gr. 992 ; Lacon. TraXeop (v. infr.) : — regul. Comp. 
and Sup., TTaXawrepos Pind. N. 6. 90, Thuc. I. I, Plat., etc. ; iraXaio- 
Taros Plat. Tim. 83 A, etc. : the more usual forms are TTaXairepos, 
TTaXaiTaros (from rrdAai), Pind. P. 10. 90, N. 7. 65, Thuc, etc., v. 
supr. (The penult, is short here and there in Poets, Soph. Fr. 655, 

Eur. EI. 497, Damocr. ap. Galen. 13. 821 D, 862 B: in these places, 
Hdn. TT. fxov. Xf^. 4. 18 seems to have read jraAtos, cf. Theognost. 
Can. 50. 3, Schol. Ar. Lys. 9SS ; in this last passage, Dind. restores the 
Lacon. form TraXeop, cf. Ahr. D. D. p. 71.) I. old in 

years, a. mostly of persons, old, aged, veos fji naXaios II. 

14. 108; veoi 7;6e TTaXaioi Od. I. 395; iraAaiS (parrl ioiuuis II. 14. 
136; also, TT. yipwv, tt. ypr/vi Od. 13. 432., 19. 346, cf. Ar. Ach. 
676; XP^'^V Soph. O. C. 112; kv TTaXaiTepoLcri Pind. N. 3. 127; 
ev6a bij TTaXatraToi Odaaovai Eur. Med. 68: — also in bad sense, a 
dotard {ixupos Hesych.), Ar. Lys. 988 ; cf. Kpdvios. 2. of things, 

oivos Od. 2. 340; vTjts .. viai T)5e tt. lb. 293; rpv^ it. Kal aaTrpd Ar. 
PI. I0S6 ; [TpiTjpeis] iraXaial uvrl Kaivuv Lys. 1 79. 37; {iTToSTjiiaTa 
Plat. Meno 91 D, etc. II. of old date, ancient, 1. of 

persons, ^€tvos tt. an old friend, II. 6. 215, Soph. Tr. 263, Eur. Ale. 212; 
TTaXaiov AapSaviSao II. II. 166, cf. Od. 2. I18 ; MiVcus TTaXairaros Siv 
aKori iff/xev Thuc. I. 4; of Trdvv tt. avdpcDTToi Plat. Crat. 411 B; 01 ir. 
the ancients, Lat. veteres, Thuc. I. 3, Gramm. 2. of things, XeK- 

Tpa Od. 23. 2C|6 ; TraAaid tc ttoXXA re eiSais 7. 157 ; Kaivd Kal tt. epya 
Hdt. 9. 26; vo/xoi Aesch. Eum. 77^1 fcard to vofii/xov to tt. Kal apxaiov 
Lys. 107. 41 ; Kara tov tt. Xoyov Plat. Gorg. 499 C ; 17 tt. wapoipLia Id. 
Rep. 329 A ; naXai' av [fi'i?], otov Soph. Ph. 493, cf. Aj. 622 : — of 
places, Aesch. Pers. 17, Soph. El. 4, etc.: — to iraXatov, as Adv. like 
TO TTdXat, anciently, formerly, Hdt. I. 171, Aesch. Pers. loi (lyr.), etc. ; 
TO ye TTaXaidv Plat. Crat. 401 C, etc. : — also, c« TTaXaiov from of eld, 
Hdt. I. 157, Antipho 115. 23, Thuc. I. 2 ; e« TTaXairepov from older 
time, Hdt. I. 60; fK TTaXaiTarov Thuc. I. 18: — dpxaia Kal TraXaid 
joined, Lys. 107. 40, Dem. 597. 18 (cf. Soph. Tr. 555), — as in Lat. 
prisca et veiusta, Ruhnk. Veil. Pat. I. 16, 3. 3. of things, 

also, a. in good sense, ancient, time-honoured, ir. 6X009, Sofa, cpTj/xTj 
etc., cf. TTaXaioTTXovTos : and so more strongly, venerable, held in esteem, 
(nrep TtaXaiurara dvOpdnrois quae hominibus antiqiiissima sunt, Aiitipho 
141. 34. b. in bad sense, antiquated, obsolete, like apxaios, Aesch.' 
Pr. 317, Soph. O. T. 290. 

•TraXai.6TT)S, i?to5, t], antiquity, obsoleteness, it. yap rSi Xoytp y evear'i 
Tis Eur. Hel. 1056; Ittu iTaXaioTTjTOS Plat. Crat. 421 D; e'lTf it. tire 
aaTTpuTTis Id. Rep. 609 F : — of persons, Aeschin. 33. 34. 
irdXaio-TOKos, ov, having brought forth long ago, Aretne. Cur. M.Ac. 2.3.' 
TrdXaio-rpoTTOs, ov, old-fashioned. Iambi. V. Pyth. 23: — Subst. iraXaio- 
TpoTTia, Eust. 531. 40. 
irdXaiovpYo?, o, (fepya) a cobbler. Poll. 7- 82. 
TrdXaio-(j)u.vT|s, €S, appearing old, Geop. 7- 24, I. 

TrdXai6-cj)p(Dv, ovos, 6, rj, old in mind, with, the wisdom of age, Aesch. 
Eum. 83S, Supp. 593. 

trdXaioco : aor. tTTaXalaaa Lxx (Lament. 3. 4) : pf. iTeTiaXalaiKa Ep. 
Hebr. 8. 13 : {TraXaios). To make old, Lxx (Job. 9. 5, 1. c.) : — mostly 
in Pass, (pres.) io be old, worn out by age, Arist. Meteor. 4. 12, 7, 
H. A. 5. 32, 2, al. ; eKTTrwjxa ^paxiovos it. is of long standing, Hipp. 
Art. 783. II. in Pass, also, io become old or obsolete, be old or 

stale, of wine, Ath. 33 A; to .. TTaXaiov jxevov Plat. Symp. 208 B, cf. Tim. 
59 C. III. like Lat. antiquare, to abrogate a law, N. T. (1. c). 

TraXai-TrXowLOS, or, = TraAaioTrAovToj, Philo I. 233. 

irdXaio-p-a [a], to, a trick of the TTaXaiaTTjs, a bout or fall in wrest- 
ling; TTapd. ev TT. edpa/xe vikclv Hdt. 9. 33 ; 61' jxev To5' tjStj toiv TpiSiv 
vaXaia naTwv Aesch. Eum. 589 ; TraXa'iajiaTa feats of wrestling, Pmd. 
O. 9. 20, P. 49, Plat. Phaedr. 256 B. 2. any struggle, Aesch. Ag. 

63, Eum. 776, cf. Soph. O. T. 880, Eur. Med. 1214; TraXaiapiad' rj/xaiv 
o ISios Id. Su'pp. 550. 3. any trick or artifice, subterfuge. At. Ran. 

6S9, cf. 878 ; TT. SiKaaTTjp'iov a trick of the courts, Aeschin. 83. 16 ; 
aotpiOfia . . Kal tt. tuv aKovuvTccv Dion. H. de Rhet. 1 2 : — u QeTTaXuv ■ 
TT., addressed to a person, Ath. 308 B. 

-iraXai.cr|x6s, ov, u, = ndXaicrixa, Greg. Naz. 

TrdXaio-(i.ocnjvrj, 77, poet, for TrdXrj, wrestling, the wrestler's art, II. 23. 
701, Od. 8. 103, 126, Simon, in Anth. Plan. i. 2. 

TrdXai-crTd"yir|s oJvos, wine thai has become oily from age, Nic. Th. 591. 
iraXaicTTtov, verb. Adj., v. TTaXatai II. 

■n-dXaicTTta), io thrust away with the hand, Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. I, v. 
Eust. 1415. 21 : V. 7raAaff.T77. - • 


TruXuKTTIJ 

Tra\aicrTT|, f/, later form of waXaaT'fi, q. v. 

iraXaicTTifis, oC, 6, (iraAai'cu) a ivrestler, one who practises the na\r], 
Od. 8. 246, Hdt. 3. 137, Plat., etc.; duSpfs tt. Ar. Lys. 1083; irafSfs 
TT. C. I. 1969 ; — avv aaud . . tt., of soldiers, Soph. Yi. 738. 2. 
generally, a rival, adversary, toTov tt. vvv Trapaaictva^trai (tt' outjj 
avrai Aesch. Pr. 920 ; ao<f>ui ir. icwot, of Ulysses, Soph. Ph. 431 ; otivus 
TT., of a body of soldiers, Eur. Supp. 704 : a candidate, suitor, Aesch. 
Ag. 1206. II. Alexandr. for TraXacirj, Lxx (Ex. 25. 23., 

3 Regg- 7- 24)- 

iraXaicTTiaios, a, oi/, later form of vaAaaTiatos, q. v. 

iraXaio-TiKos, 17, vv, (naKaiw) expert in wrestling, Arist. Rhet. I. 5, 14, 
Luc. D. Deer. 20. 14, etc. : — 7 -kt) (sc. tcx'''?). 0/ wrestling, 

Paus. I. 39, 3, etc. : — Adv. -kuis. Poll. 3. 149. II. produced by 

wrestling, Icrxvi Plut. 2. 130 A. — Cf. TraXaiarpiKus. 

iraXaiCTOs, li, = TraAaitrrTj, iraXaaTTi, C. I. 4863. 

TToXaiaTpa, 7, {naXa'tcxj) a palaestra, wrestling-school, wherein wres- 
tlers (iTaKaiaTai) were trained, commonly by public officers, Hdt. 6. 126, 
Hipp. Art. 782, Eur. El. 528, Ar., etc. ; ds -n. <ponav to go regularly to 
it, Plat. Gorg. 456 D ; Trifxirovaiv t'ls SiSaaKaXaiv /xaOijao/j.ivovi Hal 
•ypannaTa Kat jj-ovcTLK-qv Koi to. iv naXa'idTpa Xen. Lac. 2, I : cf. va- 
Xtj. II. metaph. any school, f/ rov ' AXf^dvSpov it. Plut. Demetr. 5; 

7/ Tov 2o;/tpaTous tt. Longin. 4. 4 ; so in Lat. ludus came to be used. 

-iraXaitrTpiKos, rj, ov, (TiaXaioTpa) of or for the palaestra, frequenting 
it, Alex. Incert. 70, Arist. Categ. 8, 26 : — Adv. -«a;s, after the manner of 
the palaestra, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 1206. II. later writers confounded 

it with naXaicTTtKos, as Plut. 2. 639 F, v. Lob. Phryn. 242 ; — in Theophr. 
Char. 5, for avXiSiou TraXaiarpiKov, the best Mss. give iraXaio-Tpiatov. 

iraXaio-TpiTTjs [1], ov, u, like a naXaiarr]?, athletic. Call. Fr. 191, Plut. 
2. 274 D ; IT. 6fu! god of the palaestra, Babr. 48. 5 : — oi tt. those who 
practised in the palaestra, C. L 2697. 

TraXaiCTTpo-<j>vXa^ [i5], S.kos, 6, one who watches or superintends a 
wrestling-school, Hipp. 1201 F, Epigr. Gr. 411, Ael. V. H. 8. 14. 

TrfiXaiTspos, iraXaiTaTos, v. sub naXaios. 

iTaXai<()(in€vos, 17, ov, = iraXai<paTos, Poeta ap. E. M. 595. 33. 

TraXai-4)u.TOS, ov, (-v/^A, <Pt)ijlI), poi^t. Adj., I, spoken long 

ago, fj iiaXa Srj fj.( TiaXaitpara 6ia<pa6' iicavet Od. 9. 507., 13. 1 72 ; cf. 
Pind. O. 2. 72, Soph. O. C. 454; ir. Xoyos, dpai Aesch. Ag. 750, Theb. 
766. II. spoken of long ago, having a legend attached to it, 

legendary, Spvs v. an oak of ancient story, Od. 19. 163 (with v. 11. ira- 
Xai(payo5, iraXaitpvTos, v. Hesych.). 2. generally, primeval, primi- 

tive, ancient, olden, yevta Pind. N. 6. 54; yivos Aesch. Supp. 532 ; so, 
n. iTpovota Soph. Tr. 823 ; Ai'«a Id. O. C. 1 38 1 ; 'Axdpvat St naXai- 
(paroi (vdvopes Acharnae was brave of old time, Pind. N. 2. 25. 

-irdXai-x6(DV, ovof, 6, fj, that has been long in a country, an ancient in- 
habitant, indigenous," Aprjs Aesch. Theb. 105; Siifios Epigr. ap. Aeschin. 
81. 13 (Anth. P. append. 362). 

TTaXai-xpovos, ov, ancient, Tzetz. Hom. 385. 

TTdXaioj, Aeol. irdXaipii Hdn. tt. /xov. Ae'f. 23. 26; Boeot. iraXruo lb. 
43. 28: fut. TTaXaiffai : aor. (ndXaiaa: {irdXrj). To wrestle, ov yap 
rrv^ ye iiaxv<^ea.i ovSe rraXaiads II. 23. 621 ; Kal vv ice to Tp'nov .. 
ivdXaiov lb. 733 ; -naXaiova' is rp'is Soph. Fr. 678. 13 ; 01 eiriaTdfievoi 
iraXa'ieiv Plat. Prot. 350 E ; e-ndXaLdav KaXXiara ' Mrjvaiaiv Id. Meno 
94 C ; Tuv naXaiaavrd ttot' eicelvov him once famous as a wrestler, 
Dem. 537- 15- 2. ir. Tirt to wrestle with one, ^iXoj^TjXetSri end- 

Xaiaev Od. 4. 343., 17. 134; XiovTi Pind. P. 9. 45 : — metaph. to lurestle 
■with a calamity, drriai Hes. Op. 4II ; ipovw Pind. N. 8. 47; iroXXah 
(rii^'iais Xen. Oec. 17, 2.- — (For Hdt. 8. 21, v. iraXea}.) II. c. 

acc. to overcome, Xoyov Xoyai iraXaiareov Anecd. Oxon. 3. 216: — 
Pass., TtaXaiaeels beaten, Eur. El. 686 ; ^apv'S iraXaieaOai Id. Cycl. 
678. III. c. inf. to endeavour, Ach. Tat. 3. I. 

-n-aXaCcd|j.a, t<5, that ivhich is made old, antiquity, Lxx (Job. 36. 28). 

TTuXaCwcris, r), (-naXatuofiai) a growing old, esp. of wine, iraXa'tcDaiv 
S€X««reai Strab. 243, cf. Plut. 2. 656 B, Ath. 33 IB ; 17 tt. twv Ip^arioiv 
Achmes Onir. 158. 

TTaXap.a.op.ai, fut. rjaofiai: Dep.: {imXafir]) : — to 7yianage, execute, 
rais x^po'' ■"aXajidaBaL tl Xen. Cyr. 4. 3, 17. II. like jirjxavd- 

ojxai, Texvd{a>, to manage adroitly, contrive cunningly, Ar. Ach. 659, 
Nub. 1 7^ ; ToXfirjua iraXafiTjaaffOai to plan a daring deed. Pax 94.— 
Hesych. cites part. aor. act. TraXafiTjoas • Texvacras. (Hence the name 
riaAa^TjSTjs : so the artist Daedalus was said to be the son of liaXa- 
fidaiv or EiiTraAa^or.) 

TraXajXT) [a], j) : Ep. gen. and dat. iraXdixricpi, -cpiv: — poet. Noun, the 
palm of the hand, the hand, esp. as used in grasping, etc., TraXdfXTi 
3' «Xf xa^«foi/ C7X0S Od. 1. 104; €7x05 naXdfiri<piv api)pei II. 3. 33S, 
cf. I. 238, etc. ; TraXd/M Sovewv Pind. P. i. 85. ' 2. the hand' as 

used in deeds of violence, Trdax^f ti vrr' "Aprjos -naXapidaiv by the 
hands of Ares, II. 3. 128, cf. 5. 558, cf. Aesch. Supp. 865: hence, a 
deed of force, pi^eiv naXdfiav Soph. Ph. i 206. 3. the hand as used 

in works of art, etc., Hes. Th. 580, Sc. 219, 330, cf. 11. 15. 411 ; epya- 
Tivais IT. C. I. 2169. 7. al. II. metaph. cunningl art, a device, 

plan, method, either in good or bad sense, tt. Pturov a device for one's 
livelihood, Theogn. 624, cf. 1002, Hdt. 8. 19, Soph. Ph. 177: esp. of 
the gods, eeov avv naXafiq, deuiv naXdj^at, TraXdfiais Aids by their arts, 
Pind. O. II (10). 25, P. I. 94, N. 10. 121 ; TrvKvoTaros TraXdfiais, of 
Sisyphus, Id. O. 13. 73, cf. Aesch. Pr. 165, etc. ; vaXdfias vavTo'ias ttX(- 
Ketv Ar. Vesp. 645 ; tt. nvpiyevris a fire-born instrument, i. e. a sword, 
Eur. Or. 820. III. handiwork, a work of art, Hesych. ; cf. Lat. 

manus Mentoris, ' the master's own hand,' Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. loi. (Cf. 
Lat. palm-n, palm-US ; A. S. folm ; O. H. G. volm-a : hence waXafi-aofiai, 

naXafi-vaios, naXapL-rj^Tjs.) 


— TTuXi. nil 

IIaXa|jiT|8T)S, u, gen. -oi/s, Eur. Or. 433, Plat., etc.: dat. -ei Id. Apol. 
41 li, -fi Sm. 5. 198 : acc. -tj Ep. Plat. 31 1 A ; -fa Eur. I. A. 198 : 
but some forms occur of 1st decl., dat. -y. Amnion, (v. Soph. Fr. 426), 
acc. ~Tjv Plat. Phaedr. 261 D : {-naXdiirj) : — name of a hero, not men- 
tioned in Hom., properly the Inventor, on which v. Soph. Fr. 379, Ar. 
Thesni. 770, Ran. 1451, Paus. 2. 20, 3, Schol. Eur. Or. 432 ; — hence the 
Adj. in the sense of worthy of Palamedes, XlaXafiTjSiKuv ye . . Tov^evp-rjpia 
Eupol. Incert. 2. — Dramas on Palam.edes were written by all the three Trag. 

iTaXdjjLi)(jia, Tu, a device, scheme, Ael. N. A. 1. 32. 

•iraXa|Xis, i5os, rj, = d(TwdXa^, Alex. Trail. 31. 652. 

TrdXa|xvatos, 0, (iraXdiJiri) one guilty of violence, and so, like avTuxf^p, 
a murderer, tivos Soph. Tr. 1207 : one defiled by a deed of blood, blood- 
guilty, the suppliant not yet purified, like vpoajpu-naios, Aesch. Euni. 
448, Soph. El. 587, Hyperid. ap. Harp.: — w iraXafj-valt] oh miscreant 1 
of the fox, Babr. 82. 6. 2. as Adj., tSi it. ^evw the abominable 

stranger, Phryn. Trag. Incert. 2 ; iKeaiai a murderer's supplications, Ap. 
Rh. 4. 709; ivuifxr] pernicious. Syncs. 224 C ; dpal vaXa^vaiuTarai 
Id. 161 A. II. = dXd(TTajp, the avenger of blood, per) iraXapivatov 

Xa/3aj Eur. I.T. 1218; Sal/xoves it. avenging deities, Tim. Locr. 105, 
Xen. Cyr. 8. 7, 18 ; Zeis tt. Arist. Mund. 7, 3 ; cf. Poll. 5. 131, E. M. 
647. 43, Phot. 

TTuXdo-iov, Tu,=TTaXd0iov, vaXdOrj, Ar. Pax ,!;74. 

irfiXdcrcru), fut. ^a; : pf. pass. TreTrdXayfxai. Ep. Verb, to besprinkle, 
spot, defile, aifiaTi t eyKetpdXcj re vaXa^eptcv ..ovhas Od. 13. 395; 
but mostly in Pass., TiaXdsaero 6' a'ipiaTi Owprj^ 11. 5. 100; ai/xari ical 
XvBpcp venaXaypievov Od. 22. 402 ; ireTrdXaKTo nibas icai x^ipas inrep- 
6ev lb. 406; and in Med., TraXdaaero x^'pas he defiled his hands, II. II. 
169 : in Hom. the part, pf pass. ireiraXayixevos is most common, cf. 
Hes. Op. 731 ; VKperw ireTT. i/fcup Q^Sni. 12. 410. 2. Pass, also of 

the thing, to be scattered abroad, eyKt<paXos TreTrdXaKTO II. II. 98., 12. 
186; but, '' AacoTios . . TTeTrdXaiCTO Kepavvw, for eTreTrXrjKTO, Call. Del. 
78. II. in pf. pass, of men drawing lots, because these were 

shaken in an urn, KX-qpw vvv vendXaxOe Sia^Trepes determine your fate 
by lot, II. 7. 171 ; Tovs dXXovs KX-qpcu TreTraXdxOai avwyov Od. 9. 33 1 ; 
TTtTrdXaxSe Kara. KXrjtdas iptrpid Ap. Rh. I. 358. (Both senses come 
from the common Root -ndXXai to shake; — for 1st, a thing is sprinkled 
or scattered by shaking or swinging it about, cf. TrdXr] {pollen), iraXvvw ; 
and 2ndly, the Homeric lots were always shaken in a helmet, cf. TrdAAoi 
I. 3, TrdAos-, iraAax'?.) 

irdXacTTT), r), = TraXd/xrj, the palm of the hand : hence, as a measure of 
length, a palm, four fingers' breadth, (a little more than three inches, 
cf. rirapTov), Cratin. No/i. 9, Philem. 'E<peSp. i, etc. ; v. hoxp^T}. — The 
old and genuine form, -naXaar-q, is recognised by Phryn. 295, Phot., 
and occurs in a good Att. Inscr. (C. I. 160. col. I. 28, 35, 37, al.) and 
in a Miles. (lb. 2S60. 13), and TraXaartaTos in an Att. (C.I. 93); out 
in later writers, iraXaio-TT) prevailed and was introduced by Copyists 
into the text of the best writers ; v. TiaXaoTialos, irevTeirdXacTos, rpi- 
TTaXaoTOS, and cf. Perizon. Ael. V. H. 13. 3. 

iraXao-Ttatos, a, ov, a palm long or broad, Hdt. I. 50 (as Dind. for 
TraXaiaT-, v. sub TiaXaoTTj) : in later writers TiaXaicTTtaios, Theophr. 
H. P. 2. 7, 7, Joseph. A. J. 8. 3, 5, Geop. 2. 4, 2, etc. 

■JTaXctTiov, TO, = Lat. Palatium, the Palatine Hill, Dion. H. I. 31, etc.: 
• — hence IlaXdTtvos, rj, ov. Palatine, Id. 2. 70. 

TrdXdxT), T], {TtaXdaaa li) anything gotten by lot, dpx'fj, Xfj^is. pioipa, 
yeved Hesych.; eic TraXaxrjs = e^ apxvs, Nic. Th. 449, ubi v. Schol.; 
TTaXaxTjOev ck yeveds, en TraXaiov Hes\'ch. 

iraXtop, iraXcos, v. sub iraXatds. 

^TdXev^^a, t6, an allurement, Incert. in Bast. Greg. Cor. 1017. 

TrdXtVTTis, ov, (3, a decoy-bird, Hesych.: — fern. -irdXevxpia, 17, Arist. 
H. A. 9. 7, 8 ; metaph. of courtesans, {peiSwXol Keppdruv tt. Eubul. 
riai'v. I ; — also iraXevrpis, <5os, t/, Phot. 

irdXtvio, to catch by decoy-birds, Ar. Av. 1083, 1087 : metaph., tt. rtvd 
to decoy or entrap into one's own designs, Lat. illicere, Plut. 2. 52 B, 
SuU. 28, etc., cf. Jac. Philostr. Imagg. pp. 341, 569. (Perh. akin to 
TTaXvvoj.) 

irdXeo), to be disabled, only in Hdt. 8. 21, ei vaXTjcreie d vavTiKus aro- 
Xos. Other forms are preserved in various glosses of Hesych., vaX-qaeie' 
Sia<p6epeir]. eTrdXrjaev e<p6dpT). TreTraXrjKivai' eKTreaeiv. TreTTaXTjpevai' 
^e^XafxpLtvai. The shortd. form TrenaXnevos' PejiXa/Ji^evos Hesych., 
et Phot. ; ireTTaXKevai Xeyerat tu eicTtiTneLv to. -rrXoia Hesych. — Cf. 
aTTOTTaXeui, eKrraXeai. 

irdX-r] [a], -q, wrestling, Lat. Incta, II. 23. 635 ; ^ Truf 7/c ttoAt; f) Kal 
TToa'iv Od. 8. 206; Kpareojv vdXa Pind. O. 8. 27! vtKav 7ru7/i^i' koi 
■ndXrjV Eur. Ale. 1031, cf. Plat. Legg. 795 B ; tt. fiavddveiv Ar. Eq. 1238; 
oft. m C. I., 239, 245-6, 142 1, al. — The -naXaiaTTjs had to throw his 
adversary, and then to keep him down (OX'iffeiv Kai Karex^i-V, Arist. 
Rhet. I. 5, 14) : on the various modes of wrestling, and the customs 
observed therein, v. Plat. Legg. 796, Theocr. 24. 109, Plut. 2. 638 
D. 2. generally, battle, avretv TrdXrjv Tiv'i Aesch. Cho. 866; 

TT. Sopus Eur. Heracl. 159. (From TrdAAoj, to swing, throw.) 

irdXT) (or iraX-fi acc. to Schol. Ven. II. 10. 7, to distinguish it from 
foreg.), f), the finest meal, 'Lzl. pollen, tt. dXtpirov Hipp. 614. 54, etc. : — 
any fine dust, dveTTXTjaa TuitpOaXfioi irdXrjS <pvawv to TTvp Pherecr. 'Ittj'. 
5 : cf. Hesych. (From irdAAoJ, to sift by shaking, akin to ira- 

Xdairco, TiaXvvui, pollen, pulvis : hence TTanrdXr], naaTrdXT].) 

iTd\T]p.a, T6,=TrdXri,fine meal, Nic. Al. 551. 

TTaXrifAdTiov, to. Dim. of irdXr^/xa, Ar. Fr. 54S. 

TraXriv, o, Lycian for /BaXTjV, C. I. 4269. 

irdXt, late poet, form of TrdAa', Anth. P. 5. 1S2, Call. ib. 7. 520. append. 
, 257. 22 ; cf. Wern. Tryph. p. 417, Phryn. 2S4. . 


1112 

■jTd.Kiy-yiX'ji'i, ojtos, o, mutual moclieiy, cited from Philo. 

•Trd\i7-'y€V60-ia, 77, new birth, new life, restoratio7i, regeneration, of the 
world, Taj iKirvpujatts ical it. tov lUfffiov Philo 2. 501 ; TraXiyfevfalas 
riytfiuva, of Noah and his sons, lb. 144; f/ irepioStKi) ir. twv uKoov 
M. Anton. 1 1. I ; 17 avaKTrjins icai ir. Trjs iraTplSos Joseph. A. J. 1 1. 3, 9 : 
of persons, a renewal of life, return to life, fii tt. upfxav Philo I. 159 ; of 
the transmigration of souls, Plut. 2. 998 C, Clem. Al. 539 ; used by Cic. 
of his restoration after e.xile, Att. 6. 6 : — hence, in Christian writers; 1. 
the resurrection, Kv. Matth. 19. 28. 2. regeneration by baptism, 

Sid XovTpov TTaKiyyevfffias Ep. Tit. 3. 5, cf. Luc. Muse. Enc. 7. 

■iraXi'YY*^''''''"^, ov, belonging to regeneration, Clem. Al. 2 19. 

•nd,\iy-ytvT[S, (J, born again, Nonn. D. 2. 650. 

iTd.\iy-y\u)<T<TO%, ov, like iraXlWoyos II. 2, contradictory, false, ayye- 
Xi'a Pind. N. I. 88. II. of strange or foreign tongue. Id. I. 6. 

(5)- .^5- 

•ira\iY-7va[i.iTT0S, ov, bent or doubled back, KtK(v6oi Tryph. 523; 
written naXiyvafiTTTos in 0pp. C. 2. 305, H. 1. 54. 

■naXiy-yvuxnos, ov, learnt or knozvn again, Hesych. 

Tra\i"yKdirr|\6uto, to he a TraXiyKdnrjXos, to sell over again, sell wares 
by retail, Dem. 12S5. 6. 

TrdXiY-KaTTiXos, 6, one zvho buys and sells again, a petty retailer, 
huckster. At. PI. 1 1 56; tt. irovrjplai Dem. 784. 9; cf. 7ra\(/J7rpdT»;j. 

Tra\iY-KivT|s, (S, moved back, going back, Schol. Ap. Rh.4. 1315. 

irdXiY-KXacTTOS, ov, refracted, crooked, Hes3'ch. 

iraXiYKOTaivti), fut. Tjaoj, of wounds, to grow malignant again, break 
out afresh, Hipp. Fract. 760, 767, etc. 

TraXiYKOTTicns, 17, the breaking out again of a wound, Hipp. Fract. 772 : 
—also -n-aXiY'*°''^'<*> V' Id. Art. 830. 

iToXiYKOTOS, ov, properly of wounds, growing malignant again, break- 
ing out afresh, ir. TTadrjfiara, like Lat. dolores recrudescentes, denuo 
excandescentes, Galen. 12. 204; Sup. -wTaros, Hipp. Art. 796, etc.: — - 
so in Adv., avTw . . traXiyicuTcos uvvfcpipfTO according to his old ill-luck 
fared it with him, Hdt. 4. 156 ; (plpav tol avuiri-nTovTa /xr) it. to bear 
accidents not as if they ivere inveterate, Eur. Fr. 576. II. metaph. 

of fresh outbreaks of passion, malignant, spiteful, inveterate, dWa tis 
ovK '(jJ-iit TTaXiyxoToiv opyav Sappho 77 > KXrjSvva tt. injurious, 7in- 
toward reports, Aesch. Ag. 863, 874 : tt. rvxq adverse fortune, lb. 571 ; 
■nfj^a Pind. O. 2. 36 ; tt. btpiv ISovaa Mosch. 4. 92 ; to. it. Ktyav Antipho 
ap. Stob. 422. 7. 2. of persons, hostile, malignant, tlvi Ar. Pax 

390, cf. Theocr. 22. 58 ; 01 vaX'tyKoroi adversaries, Pind. N. 4. fin., 
Aesch. Supp. 376. (Commonly derived from ttolKiv, k6to% : but v. dA- 

Ao/fOTOS, VtOltOTOS.) 

irdXiY-KpaiiTvos, ov, very swift, Anth. P. 15. 27. 

iTuXiY-KTio-TOS, OV, rebuilt, restored. Gloss. 

-irdXiY-KupTOS, 6, a fishing-net, Polyb. Fr. Gramm. 99. 

iraXi-SopKos, Of, looking back, Alcnian 139. 

iTdXt-Ka|xiTT)s. is, f. 1. for TTaKiyKa/xiTris, Schol. Ap. Rh. 4. 1311;. 

IlaXTKoi (not HaKTicot), ol, a lake near Leontini in Sicily, emitting two 
jets of volcanic gas, Arist. Mirab. 57, Strab. 275, Diod. II. 89. II. 
in mythol, sons of Zeus, worshipped at Palice, Aesch. Fr. 5, Diod. 1. c. 

iTaXiX-XiiTrTOS, ov, to be taken back, Hesych. 

irdXiXXoY*'"), to say again, repeat, recapitulate, ws ol eTTaXiWuyrjro 
[to TTpfjyixa] Hdt. I. 1 18, v. kiTavrj\oyiai, and cf. Arist. Rhet. Al. 21, I, 
App. Mithr. 14. 

irdXiXXoYia, fj, recapitulation, Arist. Rhet. Al. 21, 1 ; pi., lb. 7, 3. 2. 
retractation, recantation, Theophr. Char. 2. 

TrdXiX-XoYOS, ov, (Xeyoj B, to gather), collected again, II. I. 126. 

irdXiX-XCTOS, ov, loosed again, unloosed, Nonn. D. 35. 250, etc. 

■iraXi.(j.-pdKXfios, 0, a reversed Ba«xE'"os, v. sub BaKX^'os II : — Adj. 
iraXijiPaKxtidKos, t], ov, Draco 165. 26. 

•iru.Xi(j,-Pd|XOs, ov, (Haivoj) walking back, ioTUiv TTaXlfiHaixoi oSot, of 
women working at the loom, since they had to walk backwards and 
then forwards, Pind. P. 9. 33, v. Donaldson ad 1. 

TrdXip,-pLOs, ov, living again, Hesych., Phot., Suid. 

TruXin-pXacTTifis, f'?, sprouting or growing again, Eur. H. F. 1274, 
Theophr. H. P. 7. 2, 4. 

TTuXinPoXia, Tj, change of mind, fickleness, Anth. P. 5. 302. Agath. 
Hist. 2. 6. 

irdXiix-PoXos, ov, thrown back, reversed; hence, (TraXiv being taken 
in the sense of contrariwise, wrongly), untrustivorthy, uncertain, unstable, 
TjOri TT. Kal aTTiara Plat. Legg. 705 A; SoAtpos ical tt. Plut. Crass. 21; 
TO TT. = TTa\ifi0o\ia, Aeschin. 33.24 : — of a slave, = TraXifiTTpaTOs, Menand. 
'S.iicvaiv. 7; TTe'SiAa ir. turned or patched sandals, Nic. ap. Ath. 370A; 
JcTus TT. the web of Penelope which was undone every night, Aristaen. 
I. 29 : — Adv. -Acus, Poll. 3. 132. Cf. waXivaiperos. 

iTdXtji-Poptas, ov. 6, a wind counter to the prevalent north wind, Lat. 
aquilo recurrens, Theophr. Vent. 28. 

Tru.Xi|x-PouXta, -PouXos, f. 11. in M.«s. for -BoX'ta, -/3oAor, as in Polemo 
Physiogn. 250, Schol. Thuc. 3. 37, Eust. 375. I. 

TraXi^-p.dx«M, to renew the fight, Jo. Lyd. de Mag. 3. 55. 

iraXifi-jieraPoXif], 17, repeated change, Plut. 2. 998 C. 
■ irdXiii-ixTiK-qs, €s, as long again, doubly long, ^^pocos Aesch. Ag. 1 96. 

TTdXift-Trais, vaiSos, 0, 77, again a child, Luc. Saturn. 9. 

•n-aXi(i-Tr£[i.irTOS, ov, sent back again, Theod. Prodr. in Notices des 
Mss. 8, 2. 147. 

iraXi (iTrtreia, 77, = TraAii'oSia, Theol. Arithm. p. 58. 

-iTaXi.|j.--n-€TTis, €5, {tt'ljttqj) falling back, Nonn. Jo. 7. 34., 9. 27 :— in 
good writers only used in neut. as Adv., like iraXtv. back, back again axjj 
tTTi vrjas 'itpyt TraAi/iTreTf's II. 16. 395 ; els . . iv vrfi TTaXijiTTtrls aTTovicov- 
rai Od. 5. 27 ; SO in Alex. Poets, Call. Del. 294, Ap. Rh. 2. 1250, etc. 


■TTuXiyyeXw^ — TruXivalpero?. 


■irdXi(i-in]Ya, rd, {ir-qyvvixi) cobbled shoes, Com. Anon. 321. 

TrdXip,--m)^i.s, 77, a patching up or cobbling of shoes, Theophr. Char. Z2. 

-iidXip.-T7icrcra, 77, pitch reboiled, dry pitch. Diosc. I. 97, Hesych. 

iTu.Xip.-TrXaYKT0S, ov, back-wandering, hpojioi Aesch. Pr. 838. 

TTfiXi|i.-irX<iJo(xai., Pass, to wander back, only found in part. aor. iraXifi- 
TTXayxOtk, ivandering homewards, II. I. 59, Od. 13. 5. 

■n-dXi(J.-irXaviris, t's, wandering to and fro, MaiavSpos Anth. P. 6. 287 ; 
PloTos Epigr. Gr. 49 1. 5. 

■7rdXi(x-iTX€KT|S, <'s, twined or plaited back, Kvproi Opp. H. 4. 47. 

irdXiji-irXovs, 6, Tj, -ttXovv, to, sailing back, Ael. N. A. 3. 14. 

-irdXip.-TrXCTOS, ov, washed up again, vamped up : metaph. of a plagi- 
arist who retouches the works of others and passes them off for his own, 
Anth. P. 7. 708. 

•irdXip.-TrXa)TOS, ov. Ion. for TTaXifiiTXovs, Lyc. 1 43 1. 

•n'uXi.|i.-Trv6t), 77, a counter-mind, Theophr. Vent. 26 ; poet, -irvoiir), Ap. 
Rh. I. 586. 

•irdXi|X-TTvoos, ov, breathing again, Nonn. D. 37. 295. 
•TraXi|A-iroivos, ov, retributive, SiKai Maxim, tt. Karopx. 17. II. 
TTaXlfiTTOiva, Ta, retribution, repayment, Aesch. Cho. 793. 
irdXin-TTopeuTOS, ov, = sq., Lyc. 180, 628. 

irdXifx-TTOpos, ov, going back, Nonn. D. 2. 247, Opp. H. 4. 529. 

irdXifi-iroTOV, to, a reversible cup, like dfitjiLStTov, ajX(piicvTTtXXov, 
Inscr. Miles, in C. I. 2852. 39, 42. 

•irdXi[i-irovs, o, 77, going back, returning, Anth. P. 5. 163, Lyc. 126: 
TT. TvxTj a reverse, Joseph. B. J. 4. I, 6. 

iraXifA-irpctT-qs [d], ov, 6, =iraXiyKaTiT]Xos, Epist. Socr. I. 

TraXiix-TrpdTos, ov, sold again or by retail, often sold, of a good-for- 
nothing slave who passes from hand to hand, Poll. 3.125. 2. generally, 
servile, good-for-naught, Philo 2. 523, Poll. 4. 36, 190; also of things, 
Id. 7. 12 : cf. TpiTTpoTos, TTaXififioXos. 

TraXi(J.-irpo56TT]S, ov, o, a double traitor, traitor to both sides, Dinarch. 
ap. Poll. 6. 164, App. Civ. 5. 96, Diod. 15. 91 : — irdXiiATrpoSoo-ia, 77, 
double treachery, Polyb. 5. 96, 4, Dion. H. 8. 32, Diod. 15. 91, etc. 

TrdXi|x-Trpv(ivr]86v, Adv. stern-foremost, restored bv Herm. and Dind. in 
Eur. I. T. 139,5, from Hesych., who expl. it oioi' TraXi(j.TTpv|AVOv x'^PV'^"'- 

iTdXi(i.-irOYT)86v, Adv. rump-foremost, Arist. P. A. 2. 16, 6, Hesych.: 
Adv. backwards, Arist. P. A. 2. 16, 6 (vulg. vaXiv 11). 

iraXip.-'irtbXijS, oi», u, ^iraXi/jnrpdTTjS, Poll. 7. 12. 

iTiiXifJi.-iTa)Xos, ov, = TraXijj.TTpaTos, Poll. 7. 12. 

irdX(fi-<j>T)(j.os, Dor. -<|)d|ios, ov, back-speaking, recanting, tt. doiSd — 
TTaXivaiSia, a song of recantation, reproaching the male sex instead of the 
female, Eur. Ion 1096, cf. Med. 415 sq. lI.=icaK6(pT]ixos, Sva- 

<pTjiJ.os, Tryph. 423, Hesych. ; tt. evxai Philo 2. 301. 

■7rdXi|x-<j)OiTos, ov, returning, Maxim, it. Karapx- 332, 570. 

TrdXi[i-4)puv, ovos, 6, rj, changing one's mind, Lyc. 1349. 

■TrdXip.-<|)Vif|s, is, growing again, of the Hydra, Luc. Amor. 2, Nonn. 
Jo. 7.^148. 

■irdX£[Ji.-4'i]0'T0S, ov, {\f/noS) scraped again, jiiiiXiOV ttoX. a palimpsest, 
i.e. a parchment from which one writing has been erased to make room 
for another, Plut. 779 C ; and then TTaXiix\pTjarov, to, as Subst., lb. 
504 D, cf. Catull. 19, Cic. Fam. 7. 18. 

-irdXiv [a], poet, also irdXi (q. v.). Adv., 1. of Place, lack, back- 

wards, in Hom. and Hes. the only sense, mostly joined with Verbs 
of going, coming, etc. ; so also, tt. x<^pif'V Hdt. 5. 72 ; tt. cpx^ffOai, 
KartXdeiv Aesch. Pr. 854, Soph. O. C. 601, etc. ; KeXtvOov -ijVTiep 
TjXOes eyKovii tt. Aesch. Pr. 962 ; St/ca Kai ttclvtu tt. CTpi<pCTai Eur. 
Med. 412, cf. Valck. Phoen. 732, 1409: so, TrdXiv hovvai to give 
back, restore, II. I. 116, etc.; tt. d-TroSoOi'ai Andoc. 22. 34; tt. dy- 
icaXiaai to call back, Aesch. Ag. 102 1 : — more rarely c. gen., vdXiv 
TpdiTfO' vlos €010 she turned back from her son, II. 18. 138 : Supv ttqXiv 
'irpaTTfv 'AxtXXfjos II. 20. 439 ; wdXtv kU Ovyaripos Tjs 21. 504, cf. Od. 
7. 143 : — the same notion is expressed by the double Adv. tt-oAij' avTis 
hack again, Hom., and Pind.; avT€ ttclXiv Od. 13. 125 ; dxl/ tt. II. 18. 
280; TT. oTilaaw Od. 11. I49 ; tt. i^oviau) Hes. Th. 181 ; dif/oppov tt. 
Soph. El. 53 ; Trpos oTkov tt. Id. O. C. 601 ; oiKaSe tt., v. oikoS' av Ar. 
Lys. 792, Ran. i486; tt. av Plat. Prot. 318 E, etc. ; — in Att. with the 
Article, Tj tt. oSus Eur. Or. 1 25. Connected herewith is 2. the 

notion of- contradiction, where it is variously rendered, as iTaXiv iptiv to 
gainsay (i. e. say against), II. 9. 56 ; fivdov TtdXiv Xd^foBai to take hack 
one's word, unsay it, 4. 357 ; opp. to dXrjdia tiTTtlv, Od. 13. 254 ; so, 
irdAij' TToiTjOf yipovTa she transformed him into an old man, 16. 456,; 
fiTjSi Toi 5df 77 TT. let no one think contrariwise, Aesch. Theb. 1040 : so 
in Prose, contrariwise, Plat. Gorg. 482 D, 612 D; tt. av lb. 507 B: 
often so in compos. : — in this sense also sometimes c. gen., to ttoXcv 
I'fOTTjTos youth's opposite. Pind. O. 11 (10). 104; xP^^°'" ^ 'rdAii' the 
change of time, Eur. H. F. 778 ; cf. 'ijnraXiv. II. of Time, 

again, once more, anew. Soph. O. T. 1 166, Xen., etc. ; so, av9is ndXiv, 
TTnXiv avdis, av ttAXiv, ttclXiv av, av TTaXiv aiiOis, avOis av ndXiv, v. sub 
ax). avdis ; ttolXiv apx^js Ar. Pax , 997i ^tc. ; tt. Kal tt. Lat. iteruni 
iterumque, Strab. 787, Ael. V. H. 1. 4: — this sense often coincides with 
that of back, as is seen from ttAXlv hovvai ; and in II. 2. 276, Od. 16. 
456, the sense fluctuates. III. again, in /;/r?!, Soph. El. 731- (I'l 

compos. irdAiJ' sometimes means doubly, as in TraXi/xfiTjKTjS, TTaXivUKios.) 

iraXiv-dYY^Xos, ov, bringing messages to and fro, Hesych., Phot., Suid. 

irdXiv-dYpeTOs, ov, (dypioj) to he taken hack or recalled, €Tros oil vaXiv- 
dyperov an irrevocable word. II. I. .526; tt. aTTj Hes. Sc. 93; often in 
Nonn. II. taken away or destroyed again, Numen. ap. Eus. P. E. 

819 B, cf 730 A. 

irSXiv-aipeTOS, ov, removed from office and re-elected, of public officers, 
, Eupol. BaTTT. 5, Archipp. 'Ix^- 3. Nicostr. Incert. 8 ; and of build- 


mgs, pulleil down and rebulll, patched up, Find. Fr. 54; v. Harp. s. v.. 
Phot., Suid., Hesych., and cf. vaKlfifioXos, iraXivaypiToi. 2. 
in Plat. Tim. 82 E, -naXivaiptTa ycyovura . . Kai 5uip6ap/i€va, it is 
interpr. in Tim. Lex. <pivKTa, tr.liXrjTa, to tvavTwv . . avrfi rfi atpiaet 
Trades e/jLiroiOvvTa, to be rejected, contrarious, acting contrariwise, v. 
Ruhnk. Tim. 

iraXiv-av^Tis, h, growing again, Anth. Plan. 221, Nonn. D. 25. 54I. 

TraXiv-avT6(AoXos, ov, deserting back again, a double deserter, Xen. 
Hell. 7. 3, 10 ; al. •n-dAii' avT-. 

•ira\iv-5i-r]s, <s, (*5aa)) learnt again, Hesych. 

TTuXivSiKtu, to go to law again, bring a fresh action, Hesych. 

iraXivStKia, a second action, a new trial, it. SiBuvat Tivi Hdn. 7. 6 ; 
fvpicTKHv Plut. Dem. 6 ; /xrj f/fxcv .. it. Tab. Heracl. in C. I. 5774- 157- 

Tru,\Cv-5iKos, ov, going to law again. Crates Incert. 15. II. 
going against law," lawless, =l3laios, Dem. ap. Poll. 8. 26. 

TToAiv-Siv-qTOS, ov, whirling round and round, OaXaacra Anth. P. 9. 
73; K.ua\xoio TraXtvSivrjTOV dvayinjv lb. 1. 19, cf. 9. 505, 14: — returning, 
Nonn. Jo. 14. 28. 

•iraXiv-Sivia, ij, the eddying of water or air, Hesych. 

irfiXiv-Siio^is, Tj,=TTaKiw^is, App. Pun. 46, cf. Mithr. 49. 

iraXiv-Sopia, 77, a piece of stout leather for shoe-soles. Plat. Com. 'Xvp(j>. 
1, cf. Poll. 6. 164, Pors. praef. Hec. lix. 

TraXiv8po[j.€(o, to run back again, of a ship. Vita Horn. 19, Diod. 20. 
74, Plut. Cic. 22 : to rebound, as a weapon from a shield, Anna 
Comn. 2. to go back without coming to a head, of an abscess, 

Hipp. Progn. 43, cf. 45, 1034A. 3. metaph., ir. irpijs rds toiv 

KapxiiSovicov lAwiSas to fall back upon .. , Polyb. 7- 3> 8, cf. Plut. 2. 
88 D, 71S F:— Verb. Adj. -8po(A-r)T€ov, Clem. Al. 268. 

iraXiv8po(XT|, rj, = TTa\ivhpo)xla, Hipp. 1136D, Galen. 

■ir3.Xi.vSpo(ji,T|s, h, = rTa\iv5pofxos, Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. 2. 9. 

iTaXiv8po|xia, J7, a running back, going backwards, Anth. P. 6. 307 ; 
Tov rjKiov £>iog. L. 7. 152 : a going back without coming to a head, of 
an abscess or eruption, Hipp. Prorrh. 91. Also TTaXivSp6p.T)0-i.s, fcos, r), 
Eust. 244. 28. 

TToXivSpojiiKos, 17, OV, recurring, of the tide, Kivrjais Strab. 53. 

•n-aXiv-8po|xos, ov, running back again, ir. dniBi Luc. Timon 37; t. 
€\Xa0e TTevOos recurring, C. 1. 2240; fivas . .-naKivhpunovi Xaixliavdv 
back again, Diog. L. 2. 65 : — metaph. uncertain, Sext. Emp. P. 2. 203. 
Adv. -fias, backwards, Theod. Prodr. 

iTaXiv-8ci)p,-f|T<i)p, opos, V, a rebuilder, Paul. Sil. Descr. S. Soph. 2 1 8. 

7raXiv-ep.iTOpos, 6, a retail-dealer. Phot. ; cf. TraKi-yKdmjXos. 

iraXivJcoia, y, a second life, Eccl. 

TrdXiv-fojos, ov, living anew, Nonn. Jo. 2. 105. 

•n-dXt-vT)V«p.ia, ^, a returning calm, Anth. P. 10. 102: Planud. iroXvv-. 

irfiXiv-iSpCicris, 17, an establishing again, Hipp. 47. 27. 

iraXiv-vocros, ov, relapsing with sickness, Achmes Onir. 77. 

TraXiv-voCTTOs, ov, returnitig, Nonn. D. 6. 62, etc. 

iTaXtv-o8€a>, to trace a path, return, Eccl. ; cf. rpioSio). II. in 

Pass, to be repeated, recur, of numbers, Theol. Arithm. p. 22. 

•7raXtv-o8ia, y, (oSos) a retracing one's path, Theol. Arithm. p. 59. 

TraXCv-OTTTOs, ov, looking the reverse way, Galen. Lex. Hipp. 

iraXtv-6pp,evos, rj, ov, rushing back, II. II. 326; cf. -naKivopaos. 

•7raXiv-6pp.T)TOS, ov, {upp-dw) = TraKivopaos, Schol. Ar. Ach. II79> 

"iroXiv-optros, ov, {opvvfii) rushing or darting back, cu? u't6 ti's t€ 8pd- 
Kovra I5u)v TtaXlvopcros diriarrj II. 3. 33 ; vfja ..7r.es 'EXKciSa Ap. Rh. 
1. 416; cf. TraKivopfiivos, -naXivopTos : — also in neut. as Adv. back again, 
Emped. 365, Anth. P. 7. 608 ; Att. iraXivoppov, with a backward wrench, 
Ar. Ach. 1 1 79 Elmsl. (vulg. TraXivopov). 

iraXiv-opTos, ov, = TTa\lvopaos, recurring, inveterate, much like -naX'iy- 
K0T05, Aesch. Ag. 154: — for the form, cf. OiopTos. 

irdXi-vocrT«co, to return, Anna Conui. 

TraXl-v6crTi|ji,os, ov, of oT belonging to a return, up/^Tj tt. a desire of re- 
turning, Opp. H. I. 616, cf. Nonn. D. II. 413. 

iraXi-voCTTOS or iraXivvocrTOS, ov, returning, Nonn. D. 6. 62, Jo. I. 52. 

iraXiv-oupos, ov, (pvpov^ making water agaiti, a pun in Martial. 

•7rdXiv-piJ(xt), iraXCvpuTOs, v. sub TraXtppv/jt-rj, -pvTos. 

TraXiv-o-Kios, ov, shaded over again, thick-shaded. Archil. 30, Soph. Fr. 
272, Isae. ap. Harp., Arist. H. A. 5. 30, 2, etc. ; iraXio-Kios in h. Hom. 
Merc. 6, h. Hom. 17. 6, Theophr. H. P. i. 8, i, al. ; fis TO TT. Max, 
Tyr. 5-I- 

iraXiv-o-KOiria, Tj, a looking back again ; the acc. as Adv. in the oppo- 
site direction, Eur. Or. 1262, e conj. Pors. 

iraXCv-o-oos, ov, safe again, recovered, Anth. P. I. 49, Nonn. D. 25. 534. 

iraXivo-TaTcu), to return from secession, of the Roman plebs, Jo. Lyd. 
de Mag. I. 38. 

iroXiv-CTTOntti), = Sva<prj[iiai, to speak words of ill omen, Aesch. Theb. 
258. _ 

TraXiv-o-TpeiTTOS, ov, back-turned, backward, KiXivOos Maxim, tt. 
uarapx- 80, Nic. Th. 679 (v. 1. waXiaTp-). 

'n-aXiv-(7Tp6j3t]TOS, ov, whirled or twirled round, Lyc. 739. 

•n-aXiv-crTpo(j)os,o>', = -n-aA(i'orpf7rTos,Opp.C. 2. 99, Schol. Ar. Nub. 29S. 

TraXivcrvXXeKTOs, of, gathered again, Hesych. s. v. -naXtXXoya, Phot. 

TrSXiv-TiTOS, ov, (tivoi) like avrnoi, requited, avenged, vaXivTiTa ipya 
ytviadai Od. I. 379., 2. I44. II. act. requiting, Emped. 403. 

iraXiv-TOKia, ^, a demand for repayment of interest, Plut. 2. 295 D. 

iraXCv-Tovos, ov, back-stretched : Homeric epith. of the bow, naXlvTOva 
Tofa, apparently used, sometimes, of the strung or bent bow, which the 
archer pulls towards him by the string that it may Jjy back with greater 
force, as in II. 8. 266., 15. 443, Soph. Tr. 511 ; sometimes, of the un- 
strung bow, which bends back in the contrary direction, as in II. )o. 4^9, 


- TraXlppvros.. 1113 

Od. 21. II. — But all the passages mav be reduced to one sense, denoting 
the form of the bow, which is compared to that of the letter 2 or O by 
Agatho ap. Ath. 454 C ; and it is well known that the bows still used 
by many savage tribes assume a general shape of this kind, v. Diet, of 
Antt. p. 126; so that it denotes not a particular state of the bow, but 
its general form, back-bending. — Hdt. specifies the Arabian bows as 
being vaX'tvTova, 7. 69 ; and in Aesch. Cho. 160, the epith. is given to 
the Scythian bow : — Eust. therefore rightly explains it by ent 6arfpa 
HepT] KXivufKvov (adding however that it applies to all bows, not those 
of certain tribes only), 712. 23, cf. 375. 8 ; and Attius ap. Varr. renders 
it arciis reciproci. 2. in Ar. Av. 1738 we have fjviai it., back- 

stretched reins; and in Heraclit. ap. Plut. 2. 369 A, tt. appioviTj icuaficiv 
oicwairep Xvprjs /cat ru^ov, tightened and relaxed again, alternat- 
ing. II. iraXtVTova, rd, military engines for throwing stones or 
other missiles, prob. at an elevation, also called TnrpoPdXot and XtdojioXa, 
the Rom. Balistae ; whilst the evdvTOva, like the Roni. Catapultae, threw 
arrows pointblank. Hero Belop. 122, etc. 
irdXiv-TpdireXia, rj, = 7raXivTp0TTta, Poll. 3. 1 32. 

irdXiv-Tpd-ircXos, ov, = TraXlvrponoi, Pind. O. 2. 69. Adv. -Xcos, Byz. 

TraXiv-Tpi(3T)s, h, rubbed again and again, of the ass, obstinate, resist- 
ing all blows, Simon. Iamb. 6. 43. 2. knavish, crafty, rd .. irav- 
ovpya Kai v. Soph. Ph. 448. 

iruXiv-Tpnj/, r;3oj, (5, ^, = foreg.. Gloss. 

TruXiv-TpOTra.op,at, v. sub Tpwndw. 

irdXiv-TpOTrris, e's, = TraAiVrpoTros, Nic. Th. 402. 

irdXiv-Tpoma, ij, a turning about : in pi. reverses of fortune, Polyb. 
Exc. Vat. p. 375 : changes of mind, Ap. Rh. 3. 1 157. 

■irdXiv-Tpoiros, ov, turned back or away, Lat. retortus, tt. v^fiaTa, oipii 
an averted face, Aesch. Ag. 778, Supp. 172. II. turning back, 

IT. fpntiv, aTp£<p(a6ai Soph. Ph. 1222, Eur. H. F. 1069 ; tt. (k -noXtfioio 
Anth. P. 9. 61. 2. changing to the other side, contrary, Soph. Fr. 

964 ; TT. T^r eX-irlSos d-no0aivovai]s irpus rds dpxv^ iirilioXds Polyb. 
14. 6, 6; TT. TaTs f( apxys iXirlaiv exactly contrary to their original ex- 
pectations. Id. 5. 16, 9 ; TT. iroietv tt)v /xd^yv Diod. 15. 85 ; ir. jrotrjaaaOai 
Tf]v hlw^iv Onesand. 27 : — to tt. tov Sai/j.ovtov changeableness, lb. 35. 

T7aXiv-TCirf|S, f's, beaten back, neut. as Adv., Ap. Rh. 3. 1254. 

iraXiv-TCxTls, is, with a reverse of fortune, Aesch. Ag. 464. 

iTdXtv&)8€a), fut. Tjdcu, to recant an ode and so, generally, to revoke, re- 
cant, Plat. Ale. 2. 142 D, I48 B ; it. irpu% to \(Tpov Luc. Merc. Cond. 
I. 2. /o repeat an ode, and so, generally, to repeat, Sext. Emp. M. 

7. 202, Philo I. 586. 

traXivcpSia, fj, a palinode or recantation, a name first given to an ode 
by Stesichorus, in which he recants his attack upon Helen, Isocr. 218 E, 
Ep. Plat. 319 E, etc., v. Kieine Stesich. pp. 96 sq.; so Horat. Od. I. 16 is 
a palinode to Epodes 5 and 17: — then, generally, a recantation. Plat. 
Phaedr. 243 B, 257 A, Plut. Alex. 53. II. a singing over again, 

repetition, Clem. Al. 289. 

TTdXivcoSiKos, r], ov, palinodic, defined by Hephaest. p. 123. 

irdXivcopos, ov, changing and retjirning with or like the seasons, Arat. 
452, where Schneid. restores TtaXlvopaa. 

irdXiovpivos, ov, made of naXiovpos, Strab. 776. 

•iraXioupos, o (Theophr. H. P. I. 3, 2, Ath. 649 D), or y (Anth. P. g. 
414), a kind of thorny shrub, Rhamnus paliurus L., Eur. Cycl. 394, 
Theocr. 24. 87, etc. ; cf. pd/xvos. 

irdXioxipo-cjjopos 6piva^, o, a three-pronged fork made of the wood of 
the -naX'iovpos, Anth. P. 6. 95 ; Toup iraXiv-otipo-ctiopos, v. Jacobs ad 1. 

irdXippoeoj, to ebb and flow, Lat. reciprocare, Strab. 153; of the wind, 
Theophr. Vent. 10. 

TTaXip-poGios, r], ov, back-rushing, refluent, iraXippuBiov Se fxiv avTis 
■nXfj^ev [to Kvfia'] Od. 5. 430 ; ijTr€ip6v5( traXippuBiov <pip( Kv/xa, of the 
wave caused by the rock thrown by the Cyclops, 9. 485 ; ir^vi-qs Kvjia 
tr. Anth. P. 9. 367, 12 : — generally, = 7raAi/)poos, vavs it. Arat. 347 ; to. 
v.^vaXlppota, Ap. Rh. I. 11 70. 

iraXippoQos, ov. =iTaXippu9ios, but v. iraXlppoxOos. 

naXippoia, 17, the reflux of water, back-water, SiVas Tivds .. laxvpds 
Kat iraXippoiTjv Hdt. 2. 28 ; TtaXippola PvSov, of the tide. Soph. Fr. 716 ; 
vaXippoiTi fmvrjxeTai, of Delos, Call. Del. 193; T) v. Trjs vypdrrjToi, in 
the spleen, Arist. P. A. 3. 7, 15 ; toC Oep/xov Id. Insomn. 3, 2. 2. 
metaph., irapdSo^os ir. twv Trpay/idTOjv of fortune, Polyb. I. 82, 3; r/ 
T^s Tvxv^ Tr. Diod. 18. 59. [In old Att. Poets also TraXippoid, Soph. 
1. c. ; cf. dyvoLa.'j 

■iraXip-poip8os, ov, dashing back with a roar, prob. 1. in Opp. H. 5. 
220, Lyc. 380. 

iraXCppoios, ov,=-sq., of waves, hivai Lyc. 380: in Opp. H. 5. 220 
naXippoifiSos, with v. 1. iroXvppoi^os. 

irdXip-poos, ov, contr. -po\JS, povv, back-flowing, refluent, kXvSojv 
Eur. 1. T. 1397: also ebbing and flowing, properlv of the sea, and nie- 
taph. of the breath, d-qp Opp. H. 2. 39S ; daO/xa Tryph. 76. II. 
metaph. recurring, returning upon one's head, iruTfxos, diKT] Eur. H. F. 
759, El. 1 155. 

TraXip-poiros, ov, turning itself back, jr. 70^11 backward-sinking knee, 
Eur. El. 492. 

iraXip-poxSos, ov, roaring with ebb and flow, of Aulis, Aesch. Ag. 19I 
(as Ahr. metri grat. for iraXippoBois). 

•irdXip-pt'p.if) or iraXiv-pijixT] [S], Tj, a rush backwards, back-ficw. tov 
ffdAoi/ Plut. Flamin. 10; tt. tvxtjs a reverse of fortune, Polyb. 15- 17> ^> 
Diod. 3. 51, where the Mss. irdXiv pv/xr], as in Plut. I.e. 

•irdXip-ptiTOS, ov, = 7iaX'ippoos: in Soph. El. 1420, Bothe restored iraXip- 
pvTOV (for TToXvppvTov) in retribution (cf. vnc^aipiw) ; in Philox. ap. 
.J. Ath. 643 B, — Meineke fxtXippvTotai. 


\ 


1114 


iraXLCTKlOi TT 


TriXC-cTKios, V. sub iraXivcTKios. 

Tru.Xi.(TO-iTeco, to rush quickly back, of waves, Diod. i. 23., 3. 22. 

iraXCc7-crBT0s, ov, {atva, iaavfiai) rushing hurriedly back, bpuji-qixa tt. 
hurried flight, Soph. O. T. 193 ; ira\. areixfiv Eur. Supp. 3S8 ; upfj.S.i', 
Polyb. 15. 12, 2. 

iraXicTTpeTrTOS. iTaXicrTpo(j)os, v. 11. for TTaXivaTpcnros, —OTpoipos. 

TrdXCoj^is, r/, {iraXlu, lajKT)) pursuit hack again or in turn, as when 
fugitives rally and turn on their pursuers, TraXicufis 5e ytvrjTai in vrjuiv 
[r in arsi] II. 12. 71 ; so, av rot 'iirtiTa iraXiai^iu irapa vrjuiv aliv eyuj rev- 
^oip.t 15. 69, cf. 601 ; opp. to TTpotw^is, Hes. Sc. 154. Cf. TraXivhiai^is. 

iraXXa, 77, a ball, for the usual (jijyalpa, and so some would even read 
in Od. 6. 115. Acc. to Hesych., ocpaipa lie noiKiKajv vrniaraiv Trenoo]- 
i-iivrj. (Lat. plla, perh. akin to TTaWa.) 

■!TaXXaY|xa, f. 1. in Aesch. Supp. 296, v. sub kp.TTa\ayi.ia. 

IlaXXdSiov [a], TO, a statue of Pallas, Hdt. 4. 189, Ar. Ach. 547, C. I. 

I, 50 B. 16: — acc. to Pherecyd. lQ\, = hiOTTirl-; a'^aKfia. II. a 
place at Athens where the court of the itperai was held for the trial 
ot unpremeditated homicide, whence they were said to sit (ttI ITaA- 
\aSl(v, Dem. et Arist. ap. Harp. s. v. km UaWaSiw ■ eiri II. Scuffeis SiKriv 
Ar. Fr. 533, cf. Paus. I, 28, 8 sq. 

iraXXaKeia, y, concubinage, Isae. 41. fin. (Codd. TTaWanldt, Bekk. 
7raAAa«(a), Strab. Si 6, cf. Ath. 573 B. 
TTaXXaxsuojxai, I. as Dep., tt. riva to keep as a concubine, Hdt. 

4. 15.=!. II. as Pass, to be a concubine, Plut. Them. 26; Tiin to 
one, Id. Fab. 21, Artox. 26: — the Act. iTaWaicevai is used intr. in this 
sense, Strab. 625. 

iraXXilKT], Tj, = TraWaKis, rroAAa? KOvptSia? yvvai/ea^, ttoAAo) 5e irXeduas 
7raAAa/cds Hdt. I. 135. cf. 84., 2. 130, al., Ar. Vesp. 13,^3, Antipho 113. 

5, Lys. 94. 34, etc. The -rraKkaKr) was commonly a captive or bought 
slave, distinguished both from the lawful wife (v. supr.), and from the 
mere courtesan [iraipa), Dem. 13S6. 20. (Properly a young girl, v. 
IlaAAas.) 

iraXKaKia, rj, v. sub TraWaiceta. 

iraWdKlh.ov, to. Dim. of vaWaKis, Plut. 2. 789 B. 

iraXXaictvos, o, a son by a concubine, Sophron ap. Et. Gud. 450. 18. 

iraXXaKiov, to. Dim. of TraAAafcJs, Alcman 82, Plat. Com. Incert. 45. 

iraXXaKis, (Sos, )), a concubine, mistress. L it. pellex, opp. to a lawful 
wife {aKoiTis), II. 9. 449, 452 ; often a bought slave, as in Od. 14. 203; 
TT. SovK-q Anth. P. 3. 3. Cf. -naWaKri. 

-n'aXXa.Kio-jj.a, to, v. sub ijiiraXafixa. 

iraXXaKos, 6, amasius, from naWa^ (q. v.), Hesych., Phot. 

naXXavTias, 17, =naAAaj, Jac. Phil. Th, 18. 7, cf. Clem. Al. 24. 

naXXavTios Xoipos, 6, the Palatine hill at Rome, Ael. V. H. II. 21, cf. 
Dion- H. I. 31, Paus. 8. 43, i. 

iraXXal, aicos, 0. 7), properly a youth, just below the age of an ei/jt^jSos, 
V. sub IlaAAas ; iraXXr)^ in Cornut. N. D. 20 : — in modern Greek, iraX- 
Xrjicapiov or -icdpL, palicar, is a warrior. 

ITaXXds, aSo?, 77, Pallas, epith. of Athena, in Hom. always IlaAAas 
'ASTjvrj or IlaAAas 'AOrjua'tri ; but after Pind. also used alone, ='A9i7- 
vrj. 2. a coin bearing the head of Pallas, Eubul. ' A-^X- ^- 
a virgin-priestess, Strab. S16, Eust. 1472. 37. (Commonly deriv. from 
TraAAcu, either as Brandisher of the spear, or irapa ru avatteiraKBai f« 
T77S KcfaXrji tov Aius, etc., E. M. 649. 52, Eust. 84. fin., cf. Plat. Crat. 
406 D : — but prob. it is an ancient word meaning Virgin, Maiden, v. 
supr.; so TraAAas, avros, u, is cited as = (5 vios, -nakXa^, duos, 0, as = 
avTiTrais, /j-fWicprjlios, iraAAa/cos, TraWaKiov 2ls = jiupaKLOV (Hesych., 
and TTaWaids, iraWa/CTj as = reai'(s, v. Eust. 84. 42., 763. 20., 1419. 
50., 174'- 37' Amnion., etc.). Pusey, Dan. Append. G, compares Hebr. 
pillegesh, but thinks that the Greek word is the original, having been 
introduced into Asia by Phoenician slave-merchants.) 

TTaXXus. aiTos, o, a youth, v. sub IlaAAas. 
. TraXXevKos, ov, all-ivhite, Aesch. Eum. 352, Eur. Med. 30, I164. etc.: 
— ttAvXcukos, Nonn. D. 7. 218, etc. 

naXX-fivi), ?/, a peninsula and town of Chalcidice. Hdt. 7. 123, Thuc, 
etc. ; the Macedon. form being BaXXrivT), Eust. 1618. 45 (whence the 
joke on BaXkTjvade in Ar. Ach. 234, v. Schol.). II. an Attic deme; 

rTaXXifjvcijs, o, an inhabitant thereof. Harp. ; fem. IIaXXt]vls 'AOrjvd 
Hdt. I. 62 ; riaXXi'ivdSe, to Pallene, v. supr. I. 

ttciXXt)^, v. sub TTctAAaf. 

TrdXXci) : impf. inaWov Eur., Ep. TraAAoj' as always in Hom. : aor. I 
tTTTjXa Soph., Ep. TT^Aa Hom. : F^p. aor. 2 part. TTeirdXwv used in Hom. 
only in compd. aixTTeiraXwv: — Med., aor. I TrrjXaodai Call. Jov. 64: — 
Pass., pf. TTfTraXfiai Aesch. : aor. 2 iiraXrjv {av-) Strab. 379 : Ep. aor. in 
plqpf. form iraATO II. 15. 645 ; for in 1 3. 643., 21. 140, fTraATO from l(/)aA- 
Xoixai is admitted to be the true reading : (v. sub tin.). To poise or 
ncay a missile before it is thrown, to iAv [e^x^^] ov ZvvaT aXXos 
'Axaiaiu iraXXeiv, dXXa p.iv oioi kn'iaTaTO wrjXai 'AxtXXevs II. 16. I42 ; 
[aix/J-rjv'], rjv iraXXtv . . Se^iTepr) ippovem' KaKuv 22. 320; hovp( Zvu .. 
■naXXcDV 3. 19 ; of a stone, t> ov 5uo -/ dvSpi <j>ipot(v ... o St jxiv pLa 
TraXXe Kal oios 5. 304 ; so in Att., tt. Xvyx^T' Eur. I. T. 824 ; Ktpavvuv 
Ar. Av. 1 714. 2. to sway other arms, not missiles, aaico^ Hes. Sc. 

321 ; Itvi', ntXra'S Eur. Ion 210, Bacch. 782 : — then, generally, to toss 
a child, TT^Af x^pc'iv of Hector and Astyanax. II. 6. 474, cf. Eur. Hec. 
I158 ; Ni)f oxvt^' inaXX(v she drave it furiously. Id. Ion 1151. 3. 
KX-qpous tv KvvtTi xaAf'Jpei TraAAov they shook the lots together in a 
helmet, till one leapt forth, II. 3. 316, Od. 10. 206: absol. to cast lots, 

II. 3. 324-! 7- 181 ; but, (jTavTC? S' o9' avTovt ol ..^pa^tis KXrjpois 
enr]\av ranged them by casting lots. Soph. El. 710 ; cf. SiaTraAAw II : — 
Med. to draw lots, 'iXaxov iroXirjv aXa iraXXofiivaiv I obtained the 
white sea ivhen we cast lots, II. 15. 191 ; so, TraXXu/xevos Kk-qpcu Xaxov 


ajJ-fxay^LOV. 

h'Oah' tweaOai 24. 200; so in Hdt. 3. 128, Soph. Ant. 396 (but in Att." 
commonly KXrjpovv, icXrjpovadat) ; cf. vaXaaaaj II. II. Pass, lo 

swing or dash oneself, Iv avrv'/t ttclXto he hit himself (in turning) on 
the shield-rim, II. 15. 645 : to quiver, leap, esp. in fear, ev S' e/xol avrr} 
arrjdeai waXXerai Tjrop 22. 452 ; -nfTraXTat fioi (p'lXov ickap Aesch. Cho. 
410; also of the person, TraXXofiivrj icpahlriv II. 22. 461 ; SdfxaTi rraX- 
Xfadat h. Hom. Cer. 294, Orac. ap. Hdt. 7. 140, etc., v. infr. Ill; yofv 
TTaXXtrai f^povrcuv Ar. Ran. 345 ; of dying fish, to qjiiver, leap, Hdt. i. 
141, cf. 9. 140; TTepav Tiovroio iraXXovT aiero'i jly quivering even 
beyond the sea, Pind. N. 5. 39. III. intr., like the Pass., to leap, 

hound, Eur. El. 435, ubi v. Seidl., Ar. Lys. 1304, Plat. Crat. 407 A : ta 
quiver, quake, (ppiva Se'tjxari naXXan' Soph. O. T. 153, v. supr. II: to 
quiver in death, Eur. El. 477. (From yTTAA come also wdX-rj, 
pol-leii, iraX-vvoi, cf. pul-vis, also irdX-ij, iraX-aioj, and 7raA-os, irdX-Xai, 
naX-daaco ; also iraX-nos, with Lat. pal-pare, pal-pitare : — these last 
words bring the Root into close connexion with -y^SIIAP, d-aTra'ip-ai, 
V. OTraipai ; so that prob. an init. ff has been lost, as is indicated in the 
double form wai-TrdX-r], rra-aTrdX-r].) 

iraXjjiilTias, ov, u, (rraXXa), atia^ios tt. an earthquake with violent 
shocks, Arist. Mund. 4, 31. 

iraXixaTLKos, r], of, -— TraXfuicus, Eudoc. 

TrdXp,T), 17, a shield, Lat. parma, Hesych. 

TraXjiiKos, Tj, ov, of , for or like palpitation, Suid. 

iraXpLos, o. a quivering motion, vibration, Alciphro I. 39: — pulsation, 
palpitation, throbbing, older word for aipv-yixvs (Galen. 8. p. 87), <l>XePciiv 
Hipp. Acut. 389; iiTToxovSpiov Id. Epid. I. 970; vtto KpOTd<poict Nic. 
Al. 27, cf. Th. 744: absol. pcdpitation of the heart, a disease, Arist. 
Resp. 20, 2. 2. of wind or lightning, Diod. 3. 51, Nonn., etc. 

TraXp,oijXdpios, 6, = Lit. parmularius, M. Anton. I. 5. 

IIdXp,us, vos, o, = 0a(jiX€vs, Hippon. 9; epith. of the king of the gods, 
Zeus, Lyc. 691 : a gen. TrdA^vSos (so Dind. for TraAd/iuSos) is cited by 
Choerob. p. 232. 3, from Aesch. [y Hippon., C Lyc, 11. c] 

TraXp,i5i]S, fs, (fiSos) pulse-like, throbbing, palpitating, Hipp. Prorrh. 
70, Diod. 3. 50; TT. vuaos Philo I. 166. 

irdXos [a], o, (ttoAAo; I. 3) the lot cast from a shaken helmet (Aesch. 
Theb. 458), a/j. TTaXov 6(fiiv to cast the /oi again, Pind. O. 7. 109. 2. 
used generally for KXrjpos, lot, in Ion. writers, TidXcu Xax^iv to obtain by 
lot, Hdt. 4. 94, 153 ; dpxds TrdAoj apx^'v to hold public offices by lot, 
Id. 3. 80; — but also not seldom in Trag., vdXov Kvpaai Aesch. Pers. 
779; TTaXa and irdAoi' Xax^^v Id. Theb. 126, 374; tvxV^ W. Ag. 
.^3.1 ; ovs ticXrjpojaev TTdXos Eur. Ion 419, cf. Soph. Ant. 275 ; for Eur. 

I. A. 1 15 1 V. TTpoaopi^ai. 

-TrdXos, o, = Lat. piilus, a stake, Byz. 

TrdXcrdjiOv, to, apparently a dial, form of ^dXcra/iov, Paus. 9. 28, 3. 

irdXcris, ews. y, a brandishing, Porph. ap. Eus. P. E. 112 B, E. M. 394. 

TTaXraJti), to throw a dart {ttqXtuv), Hesych. s. v. cTrdATa^a. 

-n-dXro, Ep. syncop. aor. pass, of TrdAAtu, in pass, sense. 

•n-aXros, 17, ov, brandished, hurled, Ttvp Soph. Ant. 131. II. as 

Subst., iraXTOv, to, anything swung or poised for throwing, esp. a dart, 
Aesch. Fr. 14; described by Xen. as a light spear used by the Persian 
cavalry, either as a lance or javelin, like the jereed, Cyr. 4. 3, 9., 6. 2, 16. 

TTdXuvio, (TrdAAoj) to strew or sprinkle upoti, with acc. of the thing 
sprinkled, Xivic aX<piTa voXXd TrdXvvov II. 18.560; inl 5' aX<piTa XcvieaL 
TraXvvetv Od. 10.520, cf. II. 28, etc.; ti tiri tivi Soph. Ant. 247. II. 
to bestrew, besprinkle, with dat. of the thing sprinkled, TraAvvas dX(j!lTov 
ci/CTTj Od. 14. 429. 2. of liquids, naprjv ISpwTi TraXvvai Dion. P. 

1049, cf. Ap. Rh. 3. 1259: so in Pass., a avpiy^ €vpujTi vaXvvtTai 
Theocr. 4. 28. 3. to besmear, l^w Anth. P. 10. II. III. 

to sprinkle, cover lightly, with nom. of the thing, x«'"' tTrdXvvtv upovpas 

II. 10. 7 ; vi(f>€Taj S' fTTaXvvfTo TTavTa Ap. Rh. 3. 69. 

iTdp.a, TO, (Trdo/xai) property, Theocr. Fistula 12, Anth. P. 15. 25. 

irap.pao-iXcia, Tj, absolute mo?iarchy, Arist. Pol. 3. 15, I and 16, 2. 

Tra|xPd(riX€ia, 17, queen of all, all-powerful queen, Ar. Nub. 357. 1150, 
Ap. Rh. 4. 382 ; of Persephone, C. I. 2415. 15. 

iTa|xj3u.criXcijs, ecus, o, an absolute mcmarch, Arist. Pol. 3. 16, 2, Lxx 
(Sirach. 50. 18) ; Aeol. acc. -^aaiXfja, C. I. 4725. 6. 

Trap-PStXCpos, d, ov, all-abominable, Ar. Lys. 969, Eccl. 1043. 

-irap.pePrjXos, ov, all-profane. Anon. ap. Suid. s. v. KuivcTTavTivos, Eccl; 

irajxpias, on, o, all-subduing, Kepavvds Pind. N. 9. 58. 

irap.pXdpif|S, is, grievously hurt, Manetho 4. 31. 

■irap,pXda<j)ir)|jLOS, ov, all-blasphemous, Cyrill. 

irajjiPoTjTOS, ov. all-renozvned : notorious, Byz. 

IIa(i-|3oiuTOi, ol, the Boeotians collectively, formed after Uavaxa^ol, etc., 
C.I. 1625. 30. II. IIa[x,poia)Tia (sc. i€pd),rd, the festival of the jmited 
Boeotians, like IlavaOrjvaia, Uavtuvia, etc., Polyb. 4. 3, 5., 9. 34, II, C..I. 
1588 : cf. Herm. Pol. Ant. § 180. i. 

TrdfiPopos, ov, all-devouring, Ael. N. A. I. 27, Joseph. A. J. 5. 8, 6. 

■ira[ji,p6Tdvov, to, all the herbage, tov dypov, Lxx (Job. 5. 25). 

irdfiPoTOS, Of, all-nourishing, Aesch. Supp. 559. 

Trdp,poiiXos, Of, all-counselling, v. 1. for ttoAv/SouAos, Orph. 24. 4. 

Trap-PiiTtup. opos, o, 17, all-nourishing, Fr. Hom. 25, v. Stasin. ap. Schol. 
II. I. 5 : — pecul. fem. irap-PouTis, (5os, Soph. Ph. 391. 

TTdp.(j,dKap, apos, u, Tj, all-blissful, Orph. H. 18. 3, Hesych. 

irap.(xdKdpios, a. Of , = foreg., Eus. de Laud. Const. 6. ■ . 

T7ap|jiuKdpi.(rT0S, ov, to be deemed perfectly happy, Hesych., Eccl. 

-irap,p.dTaios, of, all-vain, all-useless, Aesch. Ag. 38S (Musgr. 7rc7f ji.) 
Theod. Prodr. 

iTap.p,3,xi Adv. in which all fight, A. B. 500. 

Tra(i.p,ri)(iov, To, the combination of all kinds of battles, = nayicpdriov. 
Phot., Suid. : TTap-naxia, 7, Eus. de Laud. Const. 7. init. 


7ra/ii/u.ay^og - 

iTa[i[xaxos [a], ov, Jigkting witk all, Aesch. Ag. 169, Ar. Lys. fin. : esp. 
^iray/cpaTiaaTTjs, ready for every kind 0/ contest, Plat. Euth3'd. 271 C, 
Theocr. 24. 113 ; ir. drvxiij overpowering, Hipp. 28. 22. Adv. -X'^s> 
Just. M. Apol. 2. 13. 

irdp.p.s'yu.s, a\T], a, very great, immense. Plat. Phaedr. 273 A, Tim. 
26 E, etc. : — Sup. -rra/jifieyiaTos, Ael. V. H. 10. 2, cf. Lob. Phryu. 516. 

-irajjLiieYfQTjS, er, =foreg., Plat. Parmen. 164 D, Legg. 913 D, Xen. Mem. 
3. 6, 13, Dem. 416. 15, Arist. G. A. 2. 6, 52 : — neut. as Adv., wa/x^j-tyedes 
avaPoav Aeschin. 42. 4. 

-i7an[X£8ccov, tovca, all-ruling, Nonn. Jo. 5. 102, C. I. S639. 

TTap.(A6L\lxos, ov, exceeding mild, Jo. Gaz. 

iraiififXiis, aiva, av, all-blacli, ravpoi Od. 3. 6., 10. 525 ; ois II. 33. 

iraixixeXris, e'j, in all hinds of melodies, vjxvoi Lxx (3 Mace. 7- 
16). II. witk all the limbs, entire, Upfi^a Poll. I. 29. 

-irdfi(Jieo-To;, ou, quite full, c. gen., Theophr. H. P. 2. 15, 3. 

irdnixeTpos, ov, in all kinds of metres, Diog. L. 7. 31. 

ira|X}X'r]KT|S, «?, very long, prolonged, yoos Soph. O. C. 1609 ; Koyos Plat. 
Polit. 286 E ; TT. pTjaeis iroieiv Id. Phaedr. 268 C ; tv xpovois rr. Arist. 
Meteor. I. 14, 5. 

TrdjX(xir]Vis vv^, rj, a night lighted by the full moon, Arat. 189. 

•7Td|A[xnvos, ov, through all ynonths, the live-long year, alujv Soph. El. 
851 ; — but IT. creKriVTj = Travai\r]vos, r/, Plut. 2. 936 A. 

•iTa|j,|XT|(7Ta)p, ojpos, (5, rj, all-inventive, jioTpa jipoTwv Lyc. 490 ; "Aprji 
Poijta ap. Diod. E.\c. Vat. p. 1 23 (as Dind. for iTaij.vrj(jTOjp). 

■rra[jip,T]T6ipa, 17, = ■najJ.jxrjTaip, h. Hom. 30. I, Anth. P. 5. 165, etc. 

Tra(i|a.fiTis, i5or, u, rj, all-knowing, all-planning, 6cos Simon. 27. 

TrapfjLT)Tup, opoi, rj, mother of all, yrj Aesch. Pr. 90 ; Koa/iov ^wq 
Nonn. Jo. I. 26 ; tpvaii Clem. Al. 222 ; 9ea rrap-ixriTopi 'Pcijj Epigr. Gr. 
823. 4. II. a very mother, yvvfi rovSe it. veicpov Soph. Ant. 1 282. 

•7ra|ji,(«,T)xSvCa, 77, exceeding great craft, Byz. 

'ira(ip,T]xavos, ov, all-devising, exceeding crafty, cited from Nili Epist. 

Tra|ipCapos, ov, all-abominable, Ar. Pax 183, Ran. 466. 

•ira|X|ii'yifis, e's, 7nixed of all sorts, all-blended, all-confounded, PiXfa 
Aesch. Pers. 269; aifijiaxoi Diod. Excerpt. 576. 67 (as L. Dind. for 
■najiix^yidecTiv) ; Pot} Lyc. 5 : — Adv. vafiniyrj, like vayyevrj, Eus. ; v. 
Lob. Phryn. 515. 

irdpixiKpos, ov, very small, Arist. P. A. 3. 4, 2., 3. 7, 4, Poet. 7, 9. 

TrdnixiKTOs, ov, = TrafXixiyrjs, o^Aos, Aesch. I'ei's. 53, 904. 

Trap[j.{cn]TOS, ov, all-detested, Eust. Opusc. 160. 53. 

•Trdp.fj.opos, ov, all-hapless. Soph. O. C. 161. 

'iTdp.p,op<|)OS, ov, assuming all forms, of Proteus, Theol. Ar. 7. 

■ird|xp.ovo-os, ov, all-musical, apjuovia, xopeia Philo I. 625, etc. 

irap.p.oxQ'npos, ov, exceeding wicked, Theod. Met. 

-irafip.'upios [y], ov, all countless, Philo i. 329. 

•Traixiivcrapos, a, ov, = TTaixfi'iapos, Ar. hys. 969. 

■7rapovX€co, irajioOxos, v. sub irafj-aix-- 

irap,ira0TiS, ts, all-suffering. Iambi. Myst. 3. 29, Manetho 4. 31 1 (sensu 
obsc). 

Trap,Trai5i [r], Adv. with all their children, DioC.41.9; cf.TrayyvvaiKL. 

irafiirdXaios, ov, very old, Plat. Theaet. 181 B, Arist. Metaph. I. 3, 6 ; 
opp. to icaiv^s, Plut. Cato Ma. I. 

ird|XT7a\iv (Ta/xna\iv ?), Adv. altogether to the contrary. Crates 0j;p. 2. 

TTap.Trd|xcov [d], ov, possessing all, Hesych.; v. Ruhnk. Tim. p. 209. 

Trdp.irdv, Adv. (ttos) like the more common prose iravv or vavTtKui^, 
quite, wholly, altogether, with a Verb, II. i. 422, Od. 2. 49, Hes. Op. 
273, 300, Pind. O. 2. 125 ; with an Adj., ir. oi'^upos Od. 20. 140, cf. Eur, 
Med. 1091 ; with an Adv., ir. ir-qrvixov II. 13. 1 1 1 : preceded by a negat., 
ouSe T( vanrrav not at all, by no means, 9. 435 ; cf. 2 1. 338 : with the 
Art., TO TT. Eur. Rhes. 85;, Fr. 196 : — rare in the best Prose, as Hdt. 2. 
45, Plat. Polit. 270 E, Tim. 4I B, Xen. Ages. II, 4; freq. in Arist. 

■irdp.T7avt;, Adv. strengthd. for iravv, dub. in Dio C. 56. 30. 

TTajiTreiGris, h, all-persuasive, Pind. P. 4. 327. 

■rrap,TrTi87)v, Adv., (irds) like irafinav, entirely, Theogn. 615, Aesch. 
Pers. 729, Fr. 160, Soph. Aj. 916, Poeta ap. Plut. 2. 1065 E ; also irap.- 
irr)86v, -ovis, Theognost. Can. p. 163. 

irapirrjo-ia, 17, {ireTrdfxai) entire possession, the full property, Aesch. 
Theb. 817, Eur. Ion 1305, Ar. Eccl. 868. 

irdiiTrXeiCTTOS, 77, ov, in large quantity or (in pi.) in large numbers, 
Hdn. 5. 6. Ael. N. A. 10. 50, Dio C. 76. 16. 

■iTa(i,7rX€iwv, oj'os, 6, 17, much more, Arist. Audib. 63 (Bonitz iraixirXecvs). 

TTa|ji.Tr\TiYST)V, Adv. strengthd. for (/xirXrjySrjv, Suid. 

Trap.Tr\i]9€i, Adv. with the ivhole Jiiultitude, Ev. Luc. 23. 18, Dio C. 75. 
9, etc. 

Tra|J.ir\T)9Tis, c's, of or with the ivhole multitude, iTaiJ.Tr\rjO(is 'ApKaSes 
Xen. Hell. 6. 5, 26. II. — 7rd/tTroA.us, very many, very numerous, 

multitudinous, ptera^oXai Plat. Legg. 782 B, cf. Theaet. l.=,6 13; yfwpyiac 
Dem. 386. 5; c^gen., irafinXriders 'Apyelojv Isocr. 268 C : — with sing., 
ir. av TO yevos ^v (sc. tZv ixevcav) Arist. H. A. 6. 13, 4 ; jr. (KTrififOa 
Tfjv ovaiav a vast amount of . . , Id. Antid. § 165 ; Trup ir. Arist. Mimb. 
39 ' XPoi'os Diod. 14. 13 ; cf. ira/jiirXrjprjs. III. neut. as Adv. 

entirely, vafiir\7]9h drrtax^" Dem. 347. 8, cf Dio C. 55. 20. 

■irap,Tr\T]6ia, 77, the entire multitude. Soph. Fr. 342. 

■7rdpiTXT)KT0S, ov : — aeeXa ir. contests in which all sorts of blows are 
given and received. Soph. Tr. 505. 

-iraiJ,Tr.\T|piris, fs, quite full,, v. 1. Arist. Gen. at Corr. I. 8, 8, Damasc. ap. 
A. B. 1408. 

•7rap,irXoijo-ios, oi', very rich. Plat. Legg. 743 C, Dio C. 40. 12. 
■rrdpTrXouTos, ov, = {oreg.. Soph. Fr. 572, Galen. 6. 534. 
■Trap,TTo{KtXos, ov, all-variegated, of rich and varied ivork , irirrXoi II. 6. 
2S9, Od. 15. 105 ; of sacred vases. Find. N. 10. 68 ; of fawnskins, all-z 


TraiJ.^t](pe'i. 1115 

spotted, Eur. Hel. I3.t9. II. metaph. manifold, uKkoiorrjTas 

irafiirouclXovi (v. 1. iraixTroiiuKas, whence Dind. emends iravv irot/ciXas), 
Pl.it. Tim. 82 B. 

TrdfA-n-oXis, ecus, 6, y, prevailing in all cities, universal, vC/ios Soph. Ant. 
614 ; — the passage is corrupt, v. Dind. 

Tra|x-n-oXXaiTXu,(Tia)V, ov, strengthd. for irjXXairXaatojv, Byz. 

Trdp.TroXvs, ttuXXtj, iroXv, very much, very great or large, very numerous, 
yeXoji Ar. Eq. 320 ; irXijdos, o'xAos Plat. Legg. 677 E ; arpaTcvfia Xen. 
An. 2. 4, 26; TVX1] irafiiroXXij lb. 6j.oD (but irafXTroXXos as fern., Luc. 
Cyn. I, Ael. V. H. 4. 8, v. ApoU. de Constr. 42. 9) : — in pi. very many, Ar. 
Pax 694, Lysias 156. 14, Plat. Rep. 373 C, etc. II. neut. 

irdfiiroXv, as Adv., very muck, Id. Soph. 255 D, etc. Cf. ira/j-irXdajv, 
irdfiirXeicTTOs. 

•irap,Tr6vir]pos, oi', all-depraved, thoroughly knavish, Ar. Ach. 854, Nub. 
1319, Plat. Rep. 489 D, Dem. 267. 7. 2. of things, very bad, ofov 

Epich. p. 53. 3. Adv., ira/xirovripais exeif to be very ill, Luc. Abdic. 14. 

-7ra(iir6p4>vpos, ov, all-purple, Pind. O. 6. 91. 

TrafiiTOTVia, r), all-venerable, Anth. P. 6. 281. 

Tra|nrpao-ia, rj, an unreserved sale of property. Poll. 7. 196, etc. 

irdjiTTpe-n-TOS, ov, all-conspicuous, edpat Aesch. Ag. 117 ; cf. fU7rp67rTOS. 

•iTap.irp6o-8i^, corrupt in Aesch. Ag. 714, where Seidl. proposed Tra^Tropfi?;, 
from irap.Trop6T|s, is, all-destroying ; Paley ira/xirpoad' rj. 

irapirpocrMTros, ov, of or with all faces, Plotin. Ennead. 6. 7, 15. 

iTap,iTpijTavis [0], fCDj, 6, the lord of all, Philo I. 642. 

irdfiTTp^Tos, 7), ov, the very first, first of all, II. 9. 93, Pind. P. 4. 196, 
etc. ; also in neut. iranupwrov and -ra as Adv., Od. 4. 577., 10. 403, 11. 
17. 568, etc. : — Sup. irafxirpuiTiaTa, Ap. Rh. 4. 1693. 

•iTd|jnri)os, ov, quite full of pus or matter, Hipp. Coac. 177. 

■iTa[ji<))dY€a), to devour all, Eust. Opusc. 263. 86., 343. 13. 

iraixcjjdYos [a], ov, all-devouring, voracious, of a man, Alcman 17; 
irvp Eur. Med. 1187. II. omnivorous; Arist. divides animals 

into ^wo<pdya, Kapiroipaya, and irafiijiaya, Pol. i. 8, 5, cf. H. A. i. i, 26., 
8. 3, 14 ; he remarks that rd iraixcpaywrepa iroiKiXwripa, G. A. 5. 6, 11; 
Sup., irafMpayujTaTov 6 /3oCs Theophr. H. P. 9. 15, 4. 

ira|j.4)aT|s, €s, all-shining, all-brilliant, radiant, of fire, Soph. Ph. 712, 
Eur. Tro. 548 ; of the sun, Id. Med. 1251, cf. Ar. Av. 1709, etc.; of 
honey, bright, pure, Aesch. Pers. 61 2. 

Trap.<j)aCv(<), to shine or beam in'^A^/y, of burnished metal (v.irajAcpavuaiv), 
^Xoi xpi'ffioi Trd/xcpaivov U. II. 30; <rd«05 xaA«Q) irantpaivov 14. 11; 
Tfuxfffi iran<paiva)v, of Achilles, 19. 398 : — also of a star, offTf naXiara 
Xajxirpuv irajxtpaivrjai or -rjm (Ep. for ira/x<pa'iv(t or -jj) 5.6; irpwTov 
ira/xcfiaivaiv, of a star just rising, Hes. Op. 565 ; (TTijdeat ira/jitpaivovTes 
with their breasts white-gleaming, i.e. naked, II. II. 100. (Poet, 
redupl. form of tpaiva, cf. fia/j-Paivw, iraitpdaao), ira<)>Xd^tu, iraiirdXr] and 
iraairdXr], etc.) 

TTa[i<()aXdtu, redupl. form like iraKpaijaw (cf. irairraXdaj, irairTalvai) to 
look around, esp. iti fear, rare Ion. word, Anacr. 157, Hippon. 114 (105). 

'ira(j.<})aXti^o), = Tpc;i(co, Hesych. ; cf. fia/j.0alvaj. liafxPaXv^ai. 

Trap<)>av6uiv, gen. aivTOS, fem. irap.(pavvw<ja, Ep. part, as if from iraji- 
(pavdw (cf irafj.<l>aivaj), bright-shining, beaming, mostly as epith. of 
burnished metal, aiyXr/ [xaA/coC] II. 2. 458 ; revx^a, 5. 295., 18. 144 ; 
also of the Sun, Od. 13. 29. 

•irap,(j)dpp.aKos, ov, skilled in all charms or drugs, of Medea, Pind. P. 
4- 415- 

irdp,4>avXos, ov, utterly bad, Eccl. 

•Trap.c|)eY7'ns. = irancparjs. Soph. El. 105. 

-irap.<j)€pT|s, e's, all-bearing, all-including, Galen. 19.469. 

7rdp4>T)p.os, ov, all-speaking, Zonar. Lex. 1498. 

■7rdp.<j>0apTOS, ov, all-destroying, pertiicious, fiupos Aesch. Cho. 296. 

■irdfj.<{)6«pais, f), destroyer of all, ardan Bacchvl. Fr. 34. 

■Trd|j,<j)9oYYOs, ov, with or of all sounds, Hesych. 

•iTd|ji<j)i, Adv., =7raj'Td7ratri, Hesych. 

■7Td|x4>iXos, ov, beloved of all, Athanas. : tra|X<|)iXt]TOS, ov, Eust. Opusc. 
158. 70. 

■irdp,(|)X€KTOs, ov, all-blazing, l3w/iol Soph. Ant. 1006 ; tt. irvp Id. El. 
1 1 39, Axionic. <^iXevp. I. II. 
'ira|j.<t)dp6pos, ov, very dreadful. Gloss. 

Trdp,<j>oi.TOS, ov, all-traversing, ir. dvaaaa, oi Hera, C.I. 3769. 
'n'd|ji<t)op|3os, ri, ov, all-feeding, Anth. P. 7. 698, Eust. 978.4. 
iTafi<()opia, 77, all kinds of fruit, Theod. Met. 

ird(jL<))opos, ov, all-bearing, all-productive, Lat. otnnium ferax, X'^PI 
iraixtpopwTfpTj Hdt. 7. 8, I, cf Plat. Legg. 704 C ; yata Aesch. Pers. 618 ; 
a friend is called iran<j>opwTarov KTrifxa by Xen. Mem. 2. 4, 7. II. 
bearing all things with it, ir. x^paSos a mixed mass of rubbish, Pind> 
P. 7. 13. 

■7rdn<))piKTOs, ov, all-terrible, Eccl. 

•irafji<J>p6vipos, ov, wise in all things, Tzetz. Hist. 6. 596. 

iTa(ji,(})OYST]v, Adv. in total rout, Opp. H. 2. 548 ; v. 1. ira/.;<^vp57;f . 

-ird|X(j>vXos, ov, {(pvXrj, (piiXov) of mingled tribes' or races, yevos Plat. 
Polit. 291 A ; TToAiS Poll. 9. 21 ; ir. erjpes Ar. Av. 1063. 

•Trdp<}>upTOS, 01', mixed of all sorts, Opp. H. i. 779, Longin. 9. 7. 

■irdp.(j)<j)Vos, ov, with all tones, full-toned or many-toned, epith. of flutes, 
Pind. O. 7. 21, P. 12. 34, I. 5 (4). 35 ; also, tt. vnivaios Id. P. 3. 30: 
generally, expressive, x^^P^^ Anth. Plan. 290: ir. dtvos, noisy, Philox. ap. 
Ath. 35 D. Adv. -vojs. Synes. 287 B. 

'irap.<})uTicrTOS, ov, all-illustrious, aravpos Eccl. : — irdixtjjcoTOS, or, lb- 

irdfi4»6KTOs, ov, much-blamed. Manetho 4. 316. 

irap.vlJtKTup, opos, o, one that blames all, Manetho 4. 58. 

irap,i)/-q<j)6i. Adv. with all the votes, ir. vutdv Anth. P. 1 1. 239, cf. Schol. 
Ar. Eq. 525, etc. : Dor, iTan4''ii>i, Polus ap. Stob. 106. 5. 


1116 


•n-dfjn};o-yos, ov, = TTafi\pkKrcop, Ptolem. 

TTaptvl/vixos, ov, {tpvxn) i" Soph. El. 84I, tt. av6.a(Tit, acc. to Schol.,= 
■na(XUJi' avaaati, cf. Od. II. 483 sq., Aesch. Cho. 355. 

'ira.[A>j"JXP°5, ov, bitterly cold, TTorafios, Byz. 

Trap-toxos, 0, Dor. for Tra/ioCxos, a possessor, Hesych. : — so, ■na\i.ui\('j>, 
io possess. Tab. Heracl. in C. 1. 5774- 168 ; Hesych. also cites Trafxajxiuiv 

irav, iravus, o, a kind fish, Ptol. Hephaest. in Phot. Bibl. 153, Suid. 

Ildv, gen. Ilaj/os, u, Pan, a rural god of Arcadia, son of Hermes by a 
Nymph, h. Horn. iS. 34, Schol. Theocr. 3 ; or by Penelopt?, Hdt. 2. 145; 
— represented with goat's feet {KepoPdrTj^ Ar. Ran. 230), horns, and 
shaggy hair, cf. Sarvpos, and v. Miiller Archaol. d. Kunst § 387 : called 
Pan, acc. to h. Hom. iS. 47, because he delighted all, Tlava S4 fuv 
KaKifdKov, on cppkva Ttaaiv ir^ptpiv. Pan was chiefly worshipped in 
Arcadia, <h Xlav, ' KpicaZlas fj-fSewv Pind. Fr. 63, cf. Theocr. l. 124, etc. ; 
this worship, acc. to Hdt. 2. 145, was later than the Trojan war ; indeed 
at Athens, he tells us (6. 105, 106), it did not begin till after the battle 
of Marathon ; cf. Tlaveia. Later, the legends of Pan were much enlarged 
and varied ; his name and attributes being taken as mysterious symbols 
of nature, Creuzer Symbol. 3. I. p. 164 Fr. Transl.; he was also supposed 
to be the cause of sudden alarms, v. sub Tlavmoi. — The pi. Haves occurs 
Ar. Eccl. 1069, Theocr. 4. 63, Diod. I. 88 ; cf. 'Sarvpos, :$(ikr]v6s. 

TTcivaPpos, ov, quite or very soft, Luc. Rhet. Praec. II. 

TrivaYiOos, ov, also rj, ov, absolutely good. Cratin. Incert. 114, Ep. Plat. 
354 E : — TTavaYdGia, 17, perfect goodness, Theag. ap. Stob. 8. 57. 

iravaYao-TOS, ov, admired by all, C. 1. 8704. 4. 

■iTavaY«vir]TOs, ov, all-unbegotten, Dion. Areop. 

•7rava7T)S, f?, all-hallowed, Lat. sacrosanctus, of the Rom. Tribuni 
Plebis, Dion. H. 6. 89., 8. 87, Plut. Camill. 20; tt. fcpeuy, Upeia C. L 3S0. 
6, Poll. I. 35. II. under an ayos, Philonid. KoOopv. I. 

■navayLa, rj, perfect holiness, of the host, Eccl. 

iravaYios, a, ov, all-holy, Joseph. Mace. 7, 2, Eccl. : — tj Tlavayia, of 
the Virgin, C. L 8731, al. 

iravaYi-o'Tta, ^, = Travayla, Hesych.: as a title. Byz. 

Travayvos, —TTavayrii, Schol. Aeschin. 12. lo Dind., Eccl. 

irdvaYpsvs, 6, one who catches everything, ikiriha ixo'iprjs fxavayplos 
Anth. P. 6. 75., 7. 609 ; cpv\aKojv .. iravaypia Kavduv 5. 219. 

iravaYpios, ov, quite wild or savage, 0pp. C. 2. 45 : — in Pseudo-Phocyl. 
190, Brunck iravaypeiovs, Bergk Travayprjas. 

TravQYpov, TO, a fishing or hunting-net (v. sq.), 0pp. C. I. 151, H. 3. 
83. II. a large hen-coop in which fowls are fattened, Ath. 22 D. 

TravaYpos, ov, (dypa) catching all, Xivov tt., of a large fishing-net, II. 
5. 487, Tryph. 674 ; S'iktvov Ath. 25 B. 

iravdYpuirvos, ov, all-wakeful, fiipifj.va Anth. P. 7. 195. 

TravaYvpis, Dor. for iravqyvpis. 

iravaeiKTis, es, all unseemly, Epigr. Gr. 403. I. 

iravaepYTis, e's, all-undigested, Sopnov Nic. Al. 66. 

-iravaOdvaros, ov, all-immortal, C. L 9687. 

■jravaScp-iTOs, oi', =sq., Nicet. Ann. 169 B. 

iravdGeos, ov, all-godless, Bvz. 

•jravd9eo-[j.os, ov, quite lawless, 0pp. C. 2. 43S., 3. 224; also irSva- 
6«crp.'.os, Manetho 4; 56. 

TravdGeo-Tos, ov, (di<yc!aa$ai) quite inexorable, Hesych. ; Cod. naval- 
Seros. 

IIava9Tivaia (sc. upa), ra, Panathenaea, two festivals of the Athenians, 
rd fieyaka and to. piiicpa (cp. Thuc. 5. 47, Isocr. 236 C, C. L 147, with 
Lys. 161. 37, 39, C. L 73. b. p. 891), in honour of Athena, Ar. Nub. 988, 
etc. The greater was celebrated in the third year of each Olympiad, prob. 
on the 28th of Hecatombaeon ; the latter annuallv, or (acc. to others) 
in the same month in each of the other three years, Andoc. 4. 43. On 
the day of their celebration, v. Clinton. F. H. 2. 325 note, 332 sqq. — We 
also hear of navaO-qvatcTTO-i, celebrators of Panathenaea, at Teos, C. L 
3073; at Rhodes, lb. 2538. 

IlavaS-qvaiKos, 17, ov, of, for, or at the Panathenaea, rj n. nonwri Thuc. 

I. 20, etc. : — (5 n. (sc. Xoyos) name of a speech of Isocr. : to. tt. name 
of certain cups, Posidon. ap. Ath. 495 A. 

IlavaO qvaiov, to, a temple of Athena at Ilium, C. I. 3599- 16. 
iravdGXios, a, ov, all-wretched, Aesch. Cho. 697, Soph. O. C. 1 1 10, Eur. 
Hec. 658. 

iravaiYXTieis, etrcra, ev, all-shining, lerjvos Anth. P. 9. 806. 

iravaiSoLos, rj, ov, all-revered, Epigr. Gr. (addend.) 228 b. 

TrdvaiOos [rrdv-'], t], ov, all-blazing, KopvOes II. 14. 372. 

iravaLoXos, ov, epith. of ^aiar-qp, II. 4. 186, 215., 10. 77., 13. 552: of 
Buprj^ II. 374; of (Xaicos, 13. 552, Hes. Sc. 139 ; — either all-variegated, 
spariling (so, ir. ovpavos Orph. H. 4. 7), or, quite light, easily-moved, v. 
sub aloKos. II. metaph. manifold, ^ayjiara Aesch. Pers.635. 

Travaio-6T]0-ta, 77, ///// vigour of the senses, restored by Meibom. in 
Diog. L. 10. 65, for avaiad-. 

Travaicrios, a, ov, all-favourable, Eccl. 

iravdio-TOS, ov, all-unhiown. Or. Sib. 3. 393. 

-rravaio-CXos, ov, all-impious, Hesych. 

TravaicrxTis, e's, utterly ugly, ugliest, rr]v ISeav Arist. Eth.N. I.S, 16, 
cf.Poll. 6. 163. 

travaicrxpa|xop<t)ia, y, absolute ugliness, Tzetz. Hist. 3. 2 16. 
iravaicrxpos, ov, = TTavaLaxn^^ Dio Chrys. i. .^84; Sup., -navain-xj-OTrj 
reprpts Anth. P. 6. 163. Adv. -pas, v. 1. for ttovv alcrxpuis, Polyb. 4. 58, 

II, Tzetz. 

iravaiTios, ov, (alrla) the cause of all, T,evs Aesch. Ag. I486. 2. 
io whom all the guilt belongs, opp. to ixfTaiTios, Id, Eum. 200. 
HavaiTwXiov, to, the General Assembly of the Aetolians, Liv. 31. 29. 


TTU/J-Yoyo^ — iravao'Tcpo^. 

iravaKapiT-qs, is, all-barren, Nic. Th. 612. 

TravaKeia, 17, an universal remedy, panacea, Longin. 38, etc. 2. 
name of a healing herb or its jidce (cf. -rravaK-qs 11), Call. Apoll. 39, etc. ; 
TT. p'l^a. Galen. ; Lat. panacea, Lucan. 9. 921. II. personified as 

daughter of Aesculapius, Hipp. Jusj., Ar. PI. 702, 730. 
irdvaKCios, ov, = iravaKT)s, Nic. Th. 508. 
irdvaKes, to, v. -navaKT); II. 
iravdKT), T), = TravaKeia, Anth. Plan. 273. 

iruvaKT]paTos. ov, all-uncontaminated, Synes. H. 8. 41 : all-unhurt, in- 
violable, ^coTj Nonn. Jo. 6. 200. 

-irivaKTis, is, (d«oj) all-healing, vavaKiS (papfiaicov Call. Ep. 49 ; so 
■navaKts alone; cf. Theophr. H. P. 9. 11, i sqq. II. vavaKis 

(with changed accent), ovs, to, a plant from which the oiroirava^ is got, 
Diosc. 3. 55, cf. Theophr. H. P. 9. 9, I ; cf. vavdiceca 2, wdvaf . 
T7avaKiTi]S (sc. oivos), 6, wine prepared with Travaves, Diosc. 5. 72. 
TravaKTcios, ov, in Nic. Th. 626, tt. kov'lXt], e.xpl. by the Schol. as a 
poet, form of -navaictios. So irdvaKTOS ' oplyavos, Hesych. 
•n-dvaXdcTTajp. opos, o, strengthd. for aKaaraip, Anth. P. 9. 269. 
TrdvaXTjO-ris, ts, all true, tt. KaKofiavris an evil prophet all too true, 
Aesch. Theb. 724 : — Adv. -Scus, Id. Supp. 85. 2. of things, abso- 

lutely true or real, ijhovTj Plat. Rep. 583 B. 
-n-avdXTip,uv, ov, gen. ovos, roving all about, Procl. Hymn. 2. 15. 
•iT.lvaX9Tis, is, all-healing, Nic. Th. 939. 

irdvaXKTis, is, all-powerful, Aesch. Theb. 166 ; cf. iravapK-Qs. Adv. 
-kSjs, Eccl. 

irdvaXovpYfiS, is, all-purple-dyed, Xenophan. 3. 3. 
irdvaXuTOS [o-X], ov, all-catching, all-embracing, art] Aesch. Ag. 3C1. 
•7rdvdp,6(ST)Tos, ov, all-unstniling, -npocrwira Opp. C. 3. I4I. 
■n-dvdp,€CXtKTos, ov, all-implacable, SpciKatva Opp. C. 3. 223. 
irdvap-eCXixos, ov, all-unmerciful, rjTop Opp. C. 2. 203. 
TTdvdpepos, ov. Dor. for TravTjfj.epos. 

■iravd|xp,opos, ov, without any share in, rivos Anth. P. 14. 125. 
ITdvdfios, o, name of an Aetolian month, v. s. navejxos. 
•Trdvdp.io[j.os, ov, all-blameless, Simon. 8. 17 (Schneidew. 12. 19). 
irdvdvGpajiros, ov, for navToiv dvOpwiraiv, common io all men, Eccl. 
irdvdv'jTos, ov. (avvTm) fully accomplishable. Phot. ' II. all~ 
accomplishing. Id. 

-irdvaj, anos, (o ?) the plant iravaKes or TravaKiia, the juice of which is 
OTToirdva^, Diosc. 3. 55, etc. 
•n-uvd^ios, ov, all-worthy, Opp. C. 3. 408, C. I. 246. 
n-dvaoiSifjios, ov, sung by all, Anth. P. I. 9, Plan. 71. 
TrdvdTrdXos, ov, all-tender or delicate, dvhpl Sifias tiKvia via> . . , itava- 
■ndXw Od. 13. 223 [where irav-, metri grat.]. 
Trdydirao-Tos, ov, without tasting, iduSrjs Nic. Al. 605. 
•7ravd-tr6i.9Tis, is, all-incredible, Parmenid. Fr. 42. 

iravd-rrcLpiTos, ov, all-unbounded, Opp. C. 2.517; so, irdvdireipcov, 
ov, Orph. H. 58. 10; iravaireipaTOS, ov, Eccl. 
TrdvdirevOTjs, is, in Anth. Plan. 365, f. 1. for TaXawfvOrjs. 
•irdvd-n-r][ji.cov, ov, all-harmless, Hes. Op. 809 ; of Apollo, Anth. P. 9. 

52.^, 17- , , 
•7rCivo,Tn)pTis, is, all-unmutilated. Call. Cer. I25. 
TrdvdTTLCTTOs, ov, all-incredible, Paul. Sil. Descr. S. Soph. 447- 
irdvdiTOTTXiiKTOS, ov, all-astounded, Ep. Socr. p. 75. 
TTavdiropos, of, = Trai'777ropos, Byz. 

•77dvd7roTp.os, ov, all-hapless, w fioi iySj navdiroTfios II. 24. 255, 
cf. 493. 

irdvaiTticrTos, of, all-unheard of. Phot., Suid. 
irdvapYdXcos, ov, all-difficult, Eccl. 

-iru.vdpYiipos, ov, all-silver, KprjTTjp Od. 9. 203., 24. 275, cf. Soph. 
Fr. 68. 

iravdpeTOs [ap], ov, all virtuous, quite virtuous, Luc. Philops. 6, C. L 
4413, -15 b, 6650; — Adv. -Tois, lb. 4150. II. y travapiTos 

ao<l>'ta, a name for the book of Proverbs, Clem. Rom. c. 57, Eus. H. E. 
4. 22,8; and tj n. (with or without ao<pia) a name both for Sap. Sol. 
and Sap. Sirac, v. Jacobson ad Clem. 1. c. 

irdvapi-ov, to, the Lat. panarium, the Greek word being dprocpopiov, 
Sext. Emp. M. i. 234: — title of the work of Epiphan. c. Haereses. 
-irivdpLcrTOS. ov, best of all, Hes. Op. 291, Anth. P. 11. 394, Luc, etc, 
TTuvdpKfia, 77, all-completeness, of the number 6, Theol. Arithm. p. 38. 
TravapK€Tas voaov, — corrupt phrase in Aesch. Cho. 70 ; the metre re- 
quires a cretic (-u-). 

iravapKTis, is, all-sufiicing, TjXios tt. the sun that shines on all aliJte, 
Call. Fr. 48. I, cf. Suid. s. v. ; found in the Cod. Med. of Aesch. for 
■navaXKTis. 

iTdvap|x6vLos, a, ov, in Music, suited to all modes ; to tt. (sc. opyavov) 
an instrument on which all modes can be played. Plat. Rep. 399 C sq , 
Alex. Incert. 62. 2. metaph. harmonising with all, all-harmonious, 
Xuyoi Plat. Phaedr. 277 C ; tt. ti xP^I^°- V '°PXV'-^ l^nc. Salt. 72. 
iravappcTTTjs, is, all-immovable, Dion. Areop. 
■n-avdppir]TOS, ov, all-unutterable, Synes. H. 2. 91. 
Trivapxtttos, ov, most ancient, primeval. Poll. 5. 150. 
irdvapxos, ov, all-powerful, ruling all, Bpdvoi Soph. O.C. 1293. 
•rrdvdpxuv, ovtos, 6, ruler of all, Philo 2. 452. 
TrdvacrcPifjs, is, all-impious, Byz. 
irClvacreXYis, Adv. ail-licentiously, Eccl. 
irdvacriTia, 77, utter want of food, dub. 1. in Poll. I. 52. 
irdvao-KTiGTis, is, all-unharmed, Hesych. 

iravacrp,c'v(us. Adv. very readily, Inscr. Boeot. in Keil p. 1 19: Sup. 
-irrrara, Tzetz. Hist. 9. IO. 
•n-dvda-Tepos, ov, all studded with stars, Tzetz. Posthom. 58. 


TTCllUTlf 

IWlVaTCS, V. sub TTTjVtTti. 

iTavaTp£KT|s, (s, all-exact, infallible, Anth. P. 7. 594 : — neut. -ts as 
Adv., Ap. Rh. 4. 1382. 

iravaiiYeia, 17, the fount of light, Philo I. 7- 

irdvavyTjs, 65, all-bright, all-brilliant, Orph. H. 9. 3. 

•iravaviTvos, ov, all-sleepless, Opp. H. 2. 659. 

■jTava<))avT|S. c's, all-invisible, Eratosth. Catast. § 23. 

■JTava<J)T)Xi|, r«os, o, t], all-azvay from the friends of one's youth, rjfiap 
opipaviicuv vava(f>Ti\t/ca iratSa rld-qaiv II. 22.490. 

-iravacfiGiTOs, ov, all-imperishable, ?iiJ-ai> Anth. P. 7. 14. 

-n-ava<j>paST|S, is, all-unadvised, fiaxv Tzetz. Anteiiom. 333. 

-irdva.4>VKT0S, ov, all-inevitable, lipoxos Anth. P. 9. 396, cf. Epigr. 
Gr. 145. 

•iravd<j)viX\os, ov, all-leafless, h. Hom. Cer. 452. 

rTuvuxaioi, 01, all the Achaians, Horn.; cf. Gladstone Homer. Stud. I. 
421 : — ITavaxcii-is 7^, all Achaia, Ap. Rh. I. 243 : — Ilavaxaiis, name 
of Athena, Paus. 7. 20, 2 ; Ilavaxaia Arju-qrrjp Id. 7. 24, 3. 

irdvdxpavTOS, ov, all-unstained, immaculate, Anna Comn. 

iravacbpios, ov, all-untimely, doomed to an untimely end, aXK' 'iva 
■naiSa T(Ke iravawpiov II. 24. 540; tt. pvr'ts Anth. P. 5. 264: — also 
iravdupos, Epigr. Gr. 313 a. 

iravpSeXupos, etc., better 7ra/i/35-, etc. 

TravSaTfs, «'s, all-l<uowing, ArjixoKpnos Tzetz. Hist. 4. ,^29. 

iravSaiSaXos, ov, all-wrought, much-wrought, Pind. Fr. 45. 5- 

iravSaLO-ta, Ion. -it), 77, (5ais) a complete banquet, a banquet at ivhich 
no one and nothing fails, Hdt. 5. 20, Ar. Pax 565, Plut. 2. 1102 A, cf. 
Oratt. ap. Harp. s. v. — Also iravSaio-iov, to. Phot., Suid. 

iravSiictTTjs, ov, u, biting all, of Cato, Epigr. ap. Plut. Cito Ma. I. 

iravSaKpvTOS, ov, all-tearful, lihvpfiara Soph. Tr. 50. II. all- 

bewept, most miserable, -yivos Aesch. Theb. 654 ; BtoTjj Soph. Ph. 690 ; 
etpanipaiv tdvr) Eur. Or. 976. 

iTav8dXi)Tos, ov. Dor. for iravSTjXTjTos, all-destroying, Hippon. 18, 
where some Mss. TravSaKrjKTOs, TravSavXtjKTos, whence Bgk. proposes 
iravBavx^TiTOS, = iravScKpvwTos, all laurel-crowned. 

TravSu(j.dT(op [jJ-d], opos, 6, {Safj.aw) the all-subduer, all-tamer, of sleep, 
II. 24. 5, Od. 9. 373; of time, Simon. 5, C. I. 2976; it. balpcajv Soph. 
Ph. I467 ; Kfpavvvs Luc. Tim. 2, etc.: — pecul. fern. iravSajidTeipa, 
Orph. H. 9. 26, C. I. 4667; but, TravSapiaToip /^oipa Arist. Epigr. 44. 

■irav8a|ici, irdvSajjios, Dor. for TTavbrjfxu, iravhrnxos. 

irdvSeiXos, ov, all-cowardly, all-miserable, Opp. C. 3. 230. 

iravSciixavTOS, ov, all-dreaded, Poeta ap. Stob. Eel. I. 174; TarSfi- 
fiaTOi Pind. (Fr. 197) ap. Schol. Ar. Vesp. 306, where Dind. TrUvSei/jia toi. 

irdvSsivos, ov, all-dreadful, terrible, rj dSmia Plat. Rep. 610 D, cf. 
605 C ; TTpayfia Dem. 1267. 17: iraviava ne-novdevat Luc. Prom. 8 : — 
irdvSeivuv iari it is outrageous, Dem. 646. 23. II. clever at all 

things, very clever. Plat. Polit. 290 B ; ironically, Dem. 378. 8. 

TravSeKTSipa, rj, pecul. fern, of navhtKTrjs, Koi\ia tt. cited from Hipp. 

■irav8€KTT)S, ov, 0, an all-receiver : in pi. navSticTat, o't, name of an 
Universal Dictionary or Encyclopedia, such as those compiled by Tiro 
and Dorotheus, each book being called a TravSeKTrjs, AaipuOtos ev rai 
TrpuiToi TT. Clem. Al. 399, cf. Gell. 13. 9. 2. in pi. also the Pandects 

or General Code of Law drawn up by order of Justinian, each book being 
a Pandect, v. Ducang. II. in Synes. 240 D, iravStKTrjs seems to 

be a sort of literary hack. 

iravSeXtTeios, ov, knavish like Pandeletus, Ar. Nub. 921, v. Schol. 

iravSc^ios, ov, strengthd. for Se^iot, Synes. 132 B, Theod. Met. 

-iravSepKeTTis, ov, o, = sq., Zev ppoT<uv it. Eur. El. 1 1 77. 

irav8cpKT)s, e's, all-seeing, Anth. P. 9. 525, 17, Q^Sm. 2. 443, etc. 

iravBtxTls, c's-, all-receiving. Plat. Tim. 51 A, cf. Arist. Cael. 3. 8, 3, 
Gen. et Corr. 2. r, 5. 

TTavSir)[Ji.6i or -jiC, Dor. iravSajiC, Adv. of ttAvStj/ios, with the whole 
people, in a 7nass or body, Hdt. 6. 63., 7. 1 20, al. ; it. irprnTefiTTfaSat eiri 
Oavarov Isocr. 213C; iravofiiXii Aesch. Theb. 296, cf. Eum. 1039; it. 
l3orjd€iv, arpaTevdV, of a whole people going cut to war, a levee en 
masse, Thuc. I. 126., 5. 33, cf. I. 73, 90., 4. 42, etc. ; TTapeivai Andoc. 
25- 36; i^ipxfddai Lys. 195. 19; so, rov ^apBapov tt. SiKeadai Hdt. 

7. 144, cf. 6. i6., 8. 40, 72. [-r Att. ; but -i in Anth. P. 5. 44.] 
iravStiiiCa, 17, the whole people, tt. e^dynv Plat. Legg. 829 B ; tt. Ka6- 

laravai, of Theseus in Attica, Arist. Fr. 346: TTavSrjfxia, as Adv., =jrav- 
Srjixd, altogether, Aesch. Supp. 602. 

TravS-fiiiios, ov, of or belonging to all the people, public, ^K0e 5' €itI 
T!Ta>xos TTavhrifiws one who begs of all people, a public beggar, (like the 
King's Bedesmen in Scotland\ Od. 18. I ; tt. tiuXis the city with all its 
people. Soph. Ant. 1141; tt. fjixap a public day or festival, Nonn. Jo. 10. 
22 ; IT. ayprj a draught of all kinds offish, Anth. P. 9. 383. 

-irdvS-qjxos, Dor. iTdv8a|iOs, ov, —Travhr)ixtos, and in Prose the commoner 
form, ^ovs Soph. Aj. 175: public, common, aywv Eur. Ale. 1026; artyai 
Id. Bacch. 227; tt. ttoAis, arpaTus the whole body of the city, of the 
army. Soph. Ant. 7, Aj. 844 ; tt. x^P'^ general favour, Arist. Rhet. 3. 3, 
3 ; Su^a Polyb. 32. li, 8 ; Setvvov C. I. 1625. 60: — Adv. -/jois, =iTai/- 
StjuiI, Clem. Al. 617. II. jr. 'Epajj, common, vulgar love, as 

opp. to the spiritual sort (ovpavios). Plat. Symp. 180 Esq., Xen. Symp. 

8, 9; so, TT. 'AfppodiTT], Venus vulgivaga. Plat. ib. 181 A, etc., cf. Luc. 
D. Meretr. 7. i ; tt. epaaTrjs Plat. ib. 181 E, 183 E ; so also, tt. iiovaiKTf 
common, vulgar music, Ath. 632 B. 

ndvSia or IlavSIa (sc. Upa), rd, a festival of Zeus at Athens, Dem. 
517. 10, C. I. 82. 

irdvSiKos, ov, all righteous. Soph. Tr. 294; v. sub Povvis. Adv. -icais, 
most justly, Aesch. Theb. 172, 670, Cho. 241 ; but Soph, seems to use it 
simply = 7rc;.rrft;:, Tr. 611, 1247, O. C. 1306, cf. Eur. Rhes. 720. 


Trapt^aXXo?. 1117 

navSroviST)S, ov, u, son of Pandion, who was an old Att. hero, son of 
FJrichthonius, of Pericles, Cratin. ApaTT. 3. II. fern. IlavBiovU, 

tSos, daughter of Pandion, i.e. the swallow, Hes. Op. 566. 2. one 

of the Attic tribes, Aeschin. 50. 43, Harpocr. 

iTav8ios, ov, all divine, pi^a Diosc. Noth. 2. 211: — pecul. fcm., navSHa 
2e\rjvr] Maxim, tt. Karapx- 146, etc. ; absol., Ib. I 23. 

TravSoKeia, -q, a hostess, Chocrob. in Anecd. Oxon. 2. 190, Arcad. 174. 

•iravSoKcta, y, the trade of an innkeeper. Plat. Legg. 918 D, Poll. 7. 16. 

iravSoKetov, to, a house for the reception of strangers, an inn, hotel, Ar. 
Ran. 550, Dem. 390. 26, Aeschin. 41. 4, Theophr. Lap. 53, etc. The 
later forms TravZoxilov , -x'^is, -x^voj, -xos are often wrongly introduced 
into the Mss. of Att. writers, v. Lob. Phryn. 307. 

iravSoKeus, tecs, 6, one who receives all comers, an innkeeper, host. Plat. 
Legg. 918 B, Plut. 2. 234 E, etc. : metaph., Traa-qs Kaiclas tt. Plat. Rep. 
580 A ; TT."At5r]S Lys. 655 : — v. TravhoKiiov sub fin. 

TravSoKevcrts, fj,=TTav5uic(ia, Plat. Legg. 842 D. 

•irav8oKeijTpia, 77, a hostess, Ar. Ran. 114, PI. 426; metaph., (paXaiva 
TT. a sea-monster ready to take all in, Id. Vesp. 35. 

Trav8oKei)U), (irdvSoKos) to receive and entertain as a host, Hdt. 4. 95, 
Plat. Legg. 918 E: absol. to keep an inn or lodging-house, Theophr. 
Char. 6 : — Pass, to be furnished with inns, oaa fitpTj TravSoicev(Tai Dion. 
H. 4. 53 : — v. TTavhoiceiov sub fin. 

■7ravSoK€io, = foreg., Timocreon I. 10. 2. metaph. to take upon 

oneself, asstnne, TTavra Traidtias Hirkov Aesch. Theb. 18. 

iravSoKicTCTa, fi, = TTavhoKtvTpia. Steph. Byz. s. v. KaTnrahofda. 

iravSoKos or TravSoKos, ov, (Sf'^Ojuai) all-receiving, common to all, of 
Charon's boat, Aesch. Theb. S60, ubi v. Blomf. ; of the sacred places at 
Elis and Delphi, Pind. O. 3. 30, P. 8. 88 , tt. ^(v'lai Id. O. 4. 25 ; tt. ^tvu- 
CTTacis Soph. Fr. 258: c. gen., hojioi tt. ^ivwv Aesch. Cho. 662 : — v. nav- 
Boxeiov sub fin. 

iravSo^ia, t/, absolute fame, perfect glory, Pind. N. I. 14. 

iravSotria, y, one who gives herself to all, of a harlot, Anacr. 153. 

irdvSovXos, ov, all a slave, Anth. P. 5. 22, Manetho 4. 602. 

iravSovpa and iravSoupCs, I'Sos, ^, a ?nusical instrument with three 
strings. Poll. 4. 60, Hesych., cf. Ath. 183 F, Chappell Anc. Music, p. 74 : 
— also written cpavSovpa : it has been compared to the pandura or pan- 
dora of the Italians, and the mandore of the French. — Hence iravSovpiJo), 
to play the TravSovpa, Lamprid. Heliog. 32 ; TravSovpicTTTis, ov, u, one 
who plays it, Euphor. 31; also, irdySovpos, 6, Hesych. 

Trav8ox«iov, -x«js, -xevu, -xos, v. TTavSoKiiov sub fin. 

UavSpocreiov, to, the temple of Pandrosos, daughter of Cecrops and 
Agraulos, C. I. 160, col. I. 45 and 2. 43. 

irdvSvpTOS, ov, poiit. for TravoSvpTos, all-lamentable, all-plaintive, avhrj 
Aesch. Pers. 940 ; Opijvos Eur. Hec. 21 2 ; dijSuiv Soph. El. I077. 

iravSvcria, ij, the total setting of a star, Anth. P. 7. 273, cf. 395. 

irav8o)pa, 17, giver of all, epith. of Earth (cf. Tidviwpos), Ar. Av. 
971- 11- pass, as fern. prop, n.. Pandora, i.e. the All-endowed, a 

beautiful female, made by Hephaistos, who received presents from all the 
gods, in order to win the heart of Epimetheus, Hes. Op.8l, cf.Th.571 sq. 

•n-dvSojpos, ov, giver of all, all-bounteous, epith. of Earth, Ep. Hom. 7, 
Opp. C. I. 12 ; aJaa Bacchyl. 34; Zevs Cleanth. 32. 

-n-avSujTftpa, 77, giver of all, tfivais, yata Orph. H. 9. 25., 26. 2. 

iTovtOvei, Adv. with the whole ?iation, aTroKiaOai Slrab. 213. 

-rraveiSaros, ov, furnished with all sorts of food, Sm. I. 89. 

irdvetBeos, or', =sq., Dionys. Areop. 

iravtiS-ris, is, of all shapes or kinds, Theol. Arithm. 4. 

iraveiKeXos, ov, like in all points, Opp. C. I. 434, Anth. P. 9. 699., 12. 
156: — so, iraveiKtXios, ov, Manetho 2.494. 

ndveios [a], ov, — naviK6s (q. v.). II. Ilavctov, to, a temple 

or sanctuary of Pan, Strabo 398, 795, C. I. 4837. 
•n-aveXsiqp.iov, o, 77, all-merciful, Eccl. 

-iTaveX6ij0cpos, ov, entirely free, Anth. Plan. 338, Epigr. Gr. 640. 

IlovcXXijves, 01, all the Hellenes, II. 2. 530 (where, if the passage is 
genuine, it must mean all the Thessalian Hellenes, v. sub "EXA771') ; also 
in Hes. Op. 526, Archil. 47, cf. Strabo 370; Tof IlaveW-qvwv vofiov 
adi^ojv Eur. Supp. 526 : — cf. UaveXXrjvios. 

IlaveXXTjvios Zevs, i, the chief God of the united Greeks, Paus. I. 18, 
9., I. 44, 9., 2. 29, 8., 2. 30, 4. II. IlavcXXTjviov, TO, his 

temple, at Aegina, built by Hadrian as their meeting place, Ib. 2. 30, 4, 
Dio C. 69. 16. 2. also the body of united Greeks, formed by Hadrian, 
TO KOivuv rov n. C. I. 3832, cf. 3834: — the members of this bodv were 
called llavi\\rjv(s, Ib. 4S4, 1625. 20, al. ; and it was evidently held to 
be a title of honour, for a single person is freq. called HaviWrjv, Ib. 105S, 
1127, 1192, 1256, al. III. TO naveXXrivia, the festival of\he 

united Greeks, Ib. 1068. I, Philostr. 549, 597. V. Miiller Aeginetica pp. 
19, 158, etc. 

•n-avtXoiJ', d, Dor. and Aeol. for nrjviXoxf/, Alcae. 81, cf. Ibyc. 7. 

IIdvc|Xos, d, among the Boeotians, name of the month McTa7eiTi'(tt;i', 
or among the Corinthians of BorjSpofxiwv, Philipp. ap. Dem. 2S0. 14: — 
in Call. Ep. 48, ITdvijixos ; Dor. IIdvdp.os, Inscrr. Sirac. in C. I. 5379, 
-80, al., cf. 1702. 

•7rav6^<j)aT]S, is, all-shining, Byz. 

Travep.4)€pT]S, is, absolutely like, Tzetz. Hist. 8.419, Theod. Prodr. 
'n-avfp,<}>pa)V, d, 77, all wise, Eccl. 
iravtfitjjuTOS, ov, quite inborn, Eccl. 
iravtvSiKos, ov, all-righteous, Greg. Naz. 
-iravtvSo|os, 01% all-glorious, Eccl. 
-rravevTcXris, is, all-perfect, Anecd. Oxon. 3. 322. 
•iriv£VTi)jLOs, ov, in full honour or rights, Eust. Opusc. 336. etc. 
^ irivtlaAXos, GV, quite different, Hesych. 


1118 

Travtjoxos, ov,far above, raised quite above, Orph. Arg. So, Opp. C. I. 
477 ; vavTwv it. Maiietho 2. 30. 

iraveopTcvoj, to heep high festival, C. I. 4935 b (add.). 

TravfOpTOS, ov, kept as a high festival, Philo 2.477. 

•irilveiTapKi.os, ov, all-svjjicient, Epigr. ap. Suid. s. v. naAa/i^S?;?. 

"iraveTra())po5L<7ia, to., perfect loveliness, Eust. 1598. 5. 

iraveiTTipaTos, ov, all-lovely, Anth. P. append. 237. 

irttveirT|Tpip.os, ov, of very close texture, Opp. C. 3. 172. 

•irav€-iTi9v)xos, ov, all-covetous, Polemo Physiogn. p. 245. 

TrdveiriKXoTros, ov, all-treacherous, Opp. C. 2. 28. 

•jTuvc-iricrKOTros, ov, all-surveying, Anth. P. 7. 245, Clem. AI. 837, etc. 

irdveTricTTTKiuv, ov, gen. oi'Oj, all-linowing , Eus. D. E. 227 C. 

■Trav6iTi<j>pa)V, ov, all-remarliing : iraveiritppova cunning arts, Opp. C. I. 
32S. 

iraveiTOTTTTjs, ov, 0, all-observing, Lxx (2 Mace. 9. 5), Or. Sib. prooem.4. 
iTav€ir6p4)Vi,os, (em, Spipvrj) all night long, Anth. P. 5. 206. 
irdveTroij/uos, ov, all-surveying, Nonn. D. 9. 133, etc. 
iTav€pY€TT)S, ov, o, ol l-effectiu z, Zevs Aesch. Ag. I486. 
irav€pT)p.os, ov, all-desolate, Strab. 805, Luc. D. Mort. 27, Or. Sib. 
8. 43. 

Trdveo-TTCpos, ov, lasting the whole evening, Anth. P. 7. I94. 
■7TdvecrTi.os, ov, {taTia) with all the household, Plut. Solon. 24. 
iruvtcrxdTOS, ov, last of all, Ap. Rh. 4. 308. 
irdvcTss, Adv. (4'tos) all the year long. Find. P. I. 38. 
TTuveTTiTijixos, ov, all-true. Orph. Arg. 538, Nonn. Jo. 8. 98. 
iravETUo-ios, ov, all-ineffectual, Orph. Arg. 1 2 26. 
iTdv€vdYT|S, is, all-holy, Dion. Areop. Adv. -7015, Byz. 
TrdveuYcvTis, 65, most noble, Byz., in Sup. -tOTaTos. 
TTavevSaip-iDV, ov, quite happy, Plut. 2. T063 D, Luc. Contempl. 14. 
TrdveOSios, ov, all-serene, rfj's d\rj6ela^ ru it. Attic, ap. Eus. P. E. 
815 B (Gaisf. from Ms.S. ve5tov). 
Tru.v6i)5o|os, ov, most illustrious, Byz. 
TTdvevcpYfTtjs, ov, o, inost beneficent, Eus. H. E, 10. 4. 
'n-dv6V(4>o8os, ov, quite easy of access, x^ppuvrjao^ Polyb. 4. 56, 6. 
•n-dv6UKT|\os, ov, all-silent, al6r)p Ap. Rh. 3. 1 1 96. 

■7TdV€VKX€T|S, fS, = TTQI't v5of OS, ByZ. 

TriivevXuPTjs, ts, very pious: Adv. -jSois, Eccl. 
7ru.v€v[idpT|s, f'>, very easy, v. Schneidewin Conjectt. Crit. p. 47. 
TTavevpTixdvos, ov, very clever, Tzetz. Hist. 9. 530. 
7rdv6vi|j,op4>os, ov, most beautiful, Tzetz. Hist. 2. 17., 8. 995, in Sup. 
TTdvsuvoos, ov, contr. -vovs, ovv, all-benevolent, Walz Rhett. 9. 229. 
•n-dvcvTrpeirfis, tJ, all-comely, v. I. Dio Chrys. I. 368, Byz. 
irdvcvo-ep-rjs, c'?, very pious, Cyrill. Adv. -/Scuj, Eccl. 
Trdvevicr-qp.os, ov, all-distinguished, Eccl. 
iTdv6ua-9evT|s, e's, very strong, Tzetz. Hist. 2. 569. 
TrdvcuTeX-qs, is, very cheap, vile, Suid. s. v. dyopaios vovs. 
TTdveviTOvos, ov, much strained, very active, Anth. P. 7. 425. 
irdveuTCxTls, is, very fortunate, Byz. 

-iravevTux^ci, Ion. -ir), 17, all good fortune, Epigr. Gr. 443. 
' irdveijtjjTjpcs, ov, all-praiseworthy, C. L 8646, 8664, al. 

irdveuij^pMV, ov ,=Tidvvvxos, Cratin. Incert. 114. 

'Trdv£v<j)viris, is, all-shapely. Tzetz. Adv. -eus Eumath. 2.6. 

ITuvcua), (Xlav) to treat after the ynanner of Pan, tt. ■yvvaiica Heraclit. 
Incred. 25. 

■irdve4)0os [a], ov, quite boiled : of metals, quite purified, quite cleansed 
of dross, KaaaiTtpos Hes. Sc. 208. 

Trdv6x6T|s, is, all-hostile: all-hateful, Orph. H. 60. II : Sup. iravix- 
6i(jTOS, Lyc. 1057. 

■na.vt,o^o%, ov, all-dark, Christ. Patiens 15 15. 

•n-avr^jJrjSov, Adv. with all the youth, Tzetz. Hist. 7- 99^. 

•7rdvT)Yf|xu)v, ovos, u, ruler of all, Philo I. 227, Eus. L. Const. II, 
12, al. 

TTaVTjYvpi-apxTls, Dor. iravaY-, ov, 6, the president of a nav-rjyvpis, 
Plut. 2. 679 B, C. L 1258 a, 2184-7, al. : — Verb -apX€co, lb. 380, 2190, 
2653 ; TTavT]-^vptapxT)aas rwv fxfya.\aiv Tlava6r]va'ia)V lb. 380. 5. 

■navry^Tjpi^d), to celebrate or attend a public festival, itavqyvpis tt, to 
keep holy-days, Hdt. 2. 59 ; 'OKvftTria Kat Kctpveta tt. Plut. 2. 873 E ; tt. 
fs TToXiv to go to a city to attend a festival, Hdn. i. 9: generally, to enjoy 
oneself, Ael. V. H. 13. I : — to frequent markets, App. Pun. 116. II. 
later, to make a set speech in a public assembly, deliver a panegyric, 
Isocr. 83 A, Plut. 2. 802 E. 2. Pass, to sound as at a festival, of 

flutes, etc., Heraclid. Alleg. Horn. 9. 

irdVTjYi'pi.KOS, 17, ov, fit for a public festival or assembly, ol 6'\'Aoi ol it. 
Isocr. 288 B ; iroXvTiXeia, Koa/xos, etc., Plut. 2.608 F; Comp. -cOrepos, 
Dion. H. de Scriptt. Vet. 5, 2 : — solemn, festive, adorned, 6 Xoyos b tt., 
or o TT. alone, a festival oration, such as those pronounced at the Olympic 
games, a panegyric, eulogy, Isocr. 84 B, 99 B, al. ; 'laoKparr^s iv ru> tt. 
in his Panegyric, Arist. Rhet. 3. 7, II : — hence flattering, false, tt. Krjpoi 
Wytteiib. Plut. 2, 6 A; of style, showy, ostentatious, opp. to d\rj9tv6s, 
Dion. H. de Dem. 8 ; of persons, pompous, yvvti aofiapa. icai it. Plut. 
Lucull. 6 : Adv. -kSis, pompously. Id. 2. 79 B, etc.; Comp. -icwrepov, 
Polyb. 5^34, 3. 

TrdvYiYvpi-s, Dor. iravtlY-, eojs, f/ : (TTcis'ayvpis, dyopa) : — a general or 
Tiational assembly, esp. a festal asfe)7ibly in honour of a national god, 
A-qjx-qrpos ayvfjs Kai K^prjs, in their honour. Archil. 107; Zt]vus dfxfl 
TTavayvpiv Pind. O. 9. 145 ; Travqyvpis iravrjyvpl^dv, dvdyttv, TToitiadai 
to hold such festivals, keep holy-days, Hdt. 2. 58, 59., 6. 1 1 1 ; avvaynv 
Iwcr. 41 A ; hiaXvav Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 10; iv Travrjyvpa (iovXeviaOai 
Aesch. Ag. 845 ; es tt. 6(wpecv At. Pax 342 ; Oeaipiai is rds iv Trj 
'EWdSt TT. Decret. ap. Dem. 526. 16; 'OKvjXTTia^f is ruiv 'EW-qvaiv ^ 


TT. iTraviwv Plat. Hipp. Mi. 363 C ; they gave occasion for great 
markets or fairs, it. ifxTToptKov ri vpayna Strab. 4S6, cf. C. I. 4474. 
35. 2. any assembly, Oeuiv aSe jrai'd7i;pis Aesch. Theb. 220; 

veoaacbv, f'lXojv Eur. Heracl. 239, H. F. 12S3. 3. metaph., tt. 

o(p6aKp.Siv a feast for the eyes, Ael. V. H. 3. i, cf. Jacobs Ach. Tat. p. 
470. II. the assembly, people assembled, rfi tt. 5ios iyiviro /t?) .. 

Thuc. 5. 50. 
TrdvTjYijpicrpa, to, = sq., Eccl. 

irdvTjYt'pi.o-n.os, ov, 0, the celebration of a Tiavqyvpis, Dion. H. 7. 71, 
etc. : display, ostentation, Plut. 2. 791 B, etc. 

iTdvT]Yi'pi.(TT€ov, verb. Adj. one must hold a TTavr/yvpis, Greg. Naz. 

irdvTjYvpio-TTis, ov, 6, one who attends a vavTjyvpis, Luc. Herod. 2, 
Pseudol. 5, Poll. I. 34. 

TrdvT|Koos, ov, hearing all, like Travr-qKoos, Byz. 

-n-dvTj(iiap, Adv. all day, the livelong day, Od. 13. 31 : — later TrdvT|pS- 
86v, Maxim, tt. Karapx- 182, Orac. ap. Oenom. ap. Eus. P.E. 214 A. 

•irdvT)p,dTios [c3], a, ov, late poet, form for TTavrjixipios, Opp. H. i. 696. 

iTovt]p,epeua), to spend the whole day in a thing, keep it up all day long, 
Oidaovs Eur. Rhes. 361. 

•irdvT)p.6pios, Dor. iravdp.-, a, ov, all day long, agreeing with the sub- 
ject of Verbs (cf. ttq^'m^x'os), oi 5e tt. /xoXttt) 6(ov ikaaicovro II. i. 472, 
cf. 2. 385, Od. 12. 24, Hes. Sc. 396, Theogu. 1336 ; oaaov rt TTavrjfiep'ir) 
■ ■ vj]vs Tjvvatv in a whole day's sail, Od. 4. 356, cf. II. II ; so, aalpoj 
SaTTfSov .. TTavTjfiipios Eur. Ion 122 ; — neut. Ttavrjfiipinv, as Adv. =7ra!'^- 
ixap, II. II. 279; cf. TTavTinepos. 2. of the whole day, it. xpovos 

the livelong day, Eur. Hipp. 369. II. Zivs tt., v. iTavqii^pos I. 2. 

TrdvTi(x«pos, 01', =foreg,, olkXt^tos 'ipTTojv SaiTaX€vs tt., of Prometheus' 
eagle, Aesch. Pr. 1024 : — neut. iTavrj/xepov (oxyt.) as Adv., Hdt. 7. 
1S3. 2. Dor. TTavafxapos, Ztvs tt. Insert. Car. in C. I. 2719-21 ; 

so, Ztvs TtavTjiiipios lb. 2715 a-l6. II. in Soph. Tr. 660, odtv 

jioXoi TTavdixipos = TidvTCi}s rjJSe ry rj^ipa jj.., acc. to Harm.; Mudge 
suggested TTavlfXfpos. 

TrdvT)p.epos, ov, (rj/xepos) quite tame, soft, gentle, mild, Eccl. 

TrdvTjiTopos, ov, quite in want, Hesych. ; v. TTavdiropos. 

•iTdvT|pT)s, es, agreeable to all, like dvjx-qpris, Hesych. 

TTav9apcrTis, es, exceeding bold, Manetho 2. I 71. 

Trav9a0p.ao-Tos, ov. all-wonderful, Suid., Eccl. 

Trav0edTos. ov, beheld by all, Suid. s. v. Xldvdovs. 

Trdv0ei.os, oi', of or common to all gods, rtXtrij Orph. H. 34. 7, 
etc. II. IldvOeiov (sc. Upov), ro, a temple or place consecrated 

to all gods, Arist. ap. Schol. Ar. PI. 586 ; the Pantheon at Rome, Dio C. 
53. 27 : — metaph., to riiiv TTXavr/TSiv tt. Arist. Fr. 17. 

•irav0eXYTls, e's, charming all, Nonn. D. 31. 271, etc. 

iTav9e'XKTCipa, 7), charmer of all, Simon. (?) 179. 

Trav6-e4''>is, ov, u, {'iipaj) a vessel for cooking, cf. av0iipr]s. Gloss. 

■irdv6T)icTos, o;', exceeding sharp, ^[(pos Theod. Prodr. p. 5. 

•n-av9T]XTis, e's, {6uXXaj) cf all manner of trees, vXrj Anth. P. 9. 282. 

■n'dv0r]p, Tjpus, u, the panther, Lat. panthera, or rather, acc. to Sunde- 
vall, = 7rdp5aAis, the leopard, Hdt. 4. 192, Xen. Cyn. II, I, Arist. H. A. 
6- 35- 3- , 

•7rav9T)pa, 17. the whole booty, Ulpian. in Pandect. II. a large 

net, Anth. P. 9. 24 ; panthera, Ital. pantera, Varro L. L. 9. 5 
•irav9i^pio-Kos, o, Dim. of TTavOrjp, Hero in Math. Vett. 247. 
•irdv0i]pos, ov, supporting all animals, yfj lo. Lyd. de Mens. 4. 38. 
irav9oivea), to give a high, stately feast, Favorin. 

■iTav9oivi or -ei. Adv. at a high festival, Apoll. in A. B. 500, Draco 96, 
Hdn. Epim. 255. 

iTav9oi,via, Tj, a high festival, Ael. N. A. 2. 57., 5. 54, etc. 

irdv9oivos, ov, {0olvT]) feasting high or splendidly, tt. Sais =Trav9oiVia, 
Babr. ap. Suid. (where TTavBo'ivijv) ; tt. rpawe^a Opp. H. 2. 221. 

■Trdv9poos, ov, contr. -9povs, ovv, brawling on all occasions, Hesych. 

Trav9iip.a56v, Adv. in high wrath, Od. 18. 33 ; formed like ijioBv^a- 
5uv. II. all with one accord, Eccl. 

Trdv9tiTOS, ov, celebrated with all kinds 0/ sacrifices, BiSjv Biaixia Soph. 
Aj. 7,12- _ 

-iravio, 17, = TTXrja^iovr], and Trdvia, to, = TrXTjajxia, dialectic forms, Dino- 
loch. ap. Ath. Ill C. 

Iluvids, n5os, pecul. poiit. fem. of Ilai'iKds, Nonn. D. 7. 49. 

IIdvia(TTai, ol, worshippers of Pan, a sacred guild at Rhodes, C. I. 
2525 6. 74, cf. 2528. 

irdvicpos, ov, all-holy, Philo I. 483, etc. Adv. -pojs, Dion. Areop. 

IldviKos, 1?, uv, of or for Pan, iTrjyq Luc. Bacch. 6. II. of fears, 
panic, groundless, it. Seifia, Lat. lymphaticus payor, Joseph. B. J. 5. 2, 
5, etc. ; so, iraviKuv alone, a panic, tt. ifiTTeciuvTos avTois Polyb. 20. 6, 
12; iraviKw vfpnrtGuVTfs Id. 5. 96, 3 ; (so irdveiov, Aen. Tact. 27) ; also 
in pi. vaviicd, Dion. H. 5. 16 ; and also, Bupvlios u KaXov/ievos it. Diod. 
14. 32 ; Tapaxos tt. Plut. Caes. 43, cf. 2. 356 E. — Sounds heard by night 
on mountains and in vallies were attributed to Pan, and hence he was 
reputed to be the cause of any sudden and groundless fear, Polyaen. I. 2, 
Schol. Eur. Rhes. 36 ; a similar belief prevailed among the Latins with 
regard to their god Faunus, Dion. H. 5. 16. 

TrdviKTos, de, a word of dub. meaning in Hermipp. St^ot. 5. 

irdviXaSov, Adv. in whole troops, Tzetz. Hom. 432. 

irdvCXdos [(], ov, all-graciojis, Opp. H. 2. 40, Nonn. Jo. 6. 40. 

•rrdvin«pos, ov, all-lovely, Anth. P. 2. 169, prob. 1. Manetho 5., 
78. II. burning with desire, ardent, v. TTavTj/xepos. 

Ildviov (sc. dvTpov), Tu, the grotto of Pan, Lupercal, Gloss. 

irdviov, TO, Dor. for TTTjviov. II. the Lat. pannus, Orneosoph. 

31. 34, etc. 

Taviov. ru, = TTXrjrTij.iov, v. TTavia. 


- IIovios [a], a, ov,^naviKus, U. Prjaaas Aesch. Fr. 97. 
iravio-8o(j,ai, Dor. for irrjv't^oiiai. 

Ilavio-Kos, o, Dim. of ndc, Clem. AI. 53, cf. Cic. N. D. 3. 17. 
iTavicrp.6s, ov, 6, panic terror, Plut. 2. 1152 D : Dind. iraiaviafios. 
irdvio-TOs, vox nihili in Or. Sib. 14. 150: Boisson. Trdv-Tjo-TOS, ov, all 
delectable ; Alexandre iraxi-aToi, Sup. of -naxv^, largest. 
iravto-xijpos, ov, very strong or _firm, Schol. Aesch. Theb. 255. 
IlaviTis, V. sub Xlriviris. 

iravixviov, to, the whole tracli, in pi. Opp. C. I. 454. 

Ilavicoves, 01, the whole body of lonians, Eust. 1414. 36 : — Ilavnoviov, 
TO, their place of meeting at Mycale, and the common temple there 
built, Hdt. I. 141, 142, 148, 170, Inscr. Car. in C. I. 2909; cf. IlavfX- 
Xijviov. 2. Tlaviuivia (sc. Upa), rd, the feitival of the united 

lonians, Hdt. I. 148; called fj YlaviaiiKr) dvoia by Strab. 384: — cf. 
Grote H. of Gr. iii. c. 13. 3. Tlaviwyio^ a name of Apollo, Inscr. 

Att. in C. I. 465. 

irAvXeviKos, ov, a form of jrdA.Xfu«os, found in Nonn. D. 7. 218, al. 

iravXoYi-ov, tu, the whole account, the sum total, C. I. 2554. I02 ; so 
iravXoYOv, Pap}T. in Reuven's Lettres a, M. Letronne 3. ill. 

iravXcoPTjTOS, ov, grievously disfigured, hideous, Luc. Tox. 24. 

irawt<j>€\os, ov, all-cloudy, Orph. H. 18. 4. 

iravvos, 0, = Lat. pannus, Dio C. 49. 36. 

irawtix<i, V. Travvv\0!. 

iravvvxevu), to keep vigil, Byz. 

Travvv\i^<o, (TTavvvx'is) to celebrate a night-festival, keep vigil, Trj 6(a 
Ar. Ran. 445, cf. Timae. ap. Ath. 250 A; tt. eoprrjv Hdn. I. 17, etc. : — - 
in Med., Luc. D. Meretr. 14. I. II. generally, to do anything 

tie livelong night, <pKu^ cvv^x^^ 't lasts all night long. Find. L 4. 
Iio (3. 83) ; navvvxiC^v all night long, Ar. Fr. 116 ; c. ace, tr. rfjv 
yvKTa to spend the livelong night, Id. Nub. 1069. 

Trawvxi-Kos, i\, ov, fit for a vavvvxi^, Kopwvi) tt. of a greedy night- 
reveller, Posidipp. ap. Ath. 414 D (Anth. P. app. 68). 

iravvvixios [0], rj, ov, Att. also ot, ov, all night long, agreeing with the 
subjects of Verbs (cf. -rravrjiiepios), (vSov Travvvx^oi II. 2. 2 ; -rravvvx^V 
fap fioi . . tpvxTj etpeaTTjKei 23. 105 ; Travvvx'Oi 8' dp' cXc/cto aiiv aiSoir/ 
■napaKoiTL Hes. Sc. 46; iravvvxLOi b' apa rolye [^ol ave/Mot] . . <pX6y' eBaX- 
\ov II. 23. 217; TTavvvx^rj .. ipvxri icptOT-qictL lb. 105 ; vavvvxiV t>-iv p 
i)ye [fj vav^l «ai j'/ui Trefpe KeKivOov Od. 2. 434 ; tt. xop"/ Soph. Ant. 
153, Eur. Bacch. 862; to tAAi5;^>'(0J' . . ica'urai navvvx^ov Hdt. 2. 
62. II. neut. as Adv., II. 2. 24; regul. Adv. -ia>s, E. M. 650. 

48. Cf. TTavvvxos. 

iravvtixis, (5os, 17, a night-festival, vigil, Lat. pervigilium, iravvvxt^es 
ficaj Eur. Hel. 1365 ; vavvvx'tba ar-qanv Hdt. 4. 76; aix<piiTeiv Critias 
ap. Ath. 600 E ; noniv Plat. Rep. 328 A ; irriTeXtiv Hdn. 3. 8 : — cf. Ar. 
Ran. 371. 2. m'EccX. the eve of a festival, vigil. II. 

a watching all night, vigil. Soph. El. 92. 

irawijxicrna [S], to, = sq., Secund. Sent. 22. 

irawCxio-jios, 0, the keeping vigil, Gloss. 

•irawCxi<TTT|s, ov, o, one who keeps vigil. Gloss. 

'n'dvvvxos, ov,=Tiavvvxi.o5, 5' apa Zeiis -navvvxo^ Od. 14. 458 ; ir. 
Xvxvoi irapaKalovrai Hdt. 2. 130, cf. Aesch. Pers. 382, Soph. Ant. 
1152. 2. lasting all the night, t'i trdvvvxov vvvov acureis ; II. 10. 

159; TT. creXdva Eur. Ale. 451 ; opyia Epigr. in C. I. 401 : — neut. pi. as 
Adv., Travvvxo- the livelong night. Soph. Aj. 930; Adv. -x<us. Epiphan. 

Travjevos, ov, should be written itaf^tvos, q. v. 

, iravoSvpTOS, ov, jnost lametitable, Anth. P. 7. 476, 9, Epigr. Gr. 230 ; 
/3o7j Lxx (3 Mace. 4. 2, cf. 6. 32). — The form TrdvhvpTO-i is restored 
in Trag. 

irAvoiJvs, V, gen. uos, all-unhappy, Aesch. Cho. 49. 

iravoiKioi, Ion. -Ct), Adv., properly the dat. of vavoiKia, which is not 
used (for in Philo I. 461 irapoiKla is the true reading), with all the house, 
household, and all, Hdt. 7. 39., 8. 106., 9. 109, Philem. No0. 2: — we also 
find iravoiKijo-Cij Thuc. 2. 16., 3. 57; TravoiKetria Dion. H. 7. 18; 
whilst the more analogous Adv. iravoiicl, -ft (found in Plat. Eryx. 392 
C, Strab. 773, C. I. 7343, etc.) is rejected by the strict Atticists, Lob. 
Phryn. 516 sq. : cf. iravoTpaTia, TravavSlri. 

TTuvoiKios, ov, with all one's house, Diod. 5. 20, Strab. 196, etc. 

iravoiKTicTTOS, ov, most pitiable, Nicet. Eng. 6. 327. 

•iTavoifi.01, Exclam. oh utter woe! o'ijxoi, navo'ipLoi Aesch. Cho. 875. 

iravoXpios, ov, truly happy, h. Hom. 6. 54, Theogn. 441 : — so, irdvoX- 
pos, Aesch. Supp. 582 ; Sup. -oX/Skttos, Or. Sib. 3. 347. 

iravoXeGpos, worse form ioT iravuiX-, Lob. Phryn. 705. 

iravofilXei, Adv. in whole troops, Aesch. Theb. 296 ; cf. TravSrjixe'i. 

•n-av6p.|iaTOS, ov, all-eyed, Anth. P. I. 117. 

iravojioios, Ep. -0|ji.o(ios, ov, just like, Anth. P. 7. 599., 9. 482. 19, 
Nonn. D. 16. 161. Adv. -ais, Hipp. 21. 28. 

iravojiiijatos, o, sender of all ominous voices, author of all divination, 
epith. of Zeus, II. 8. 250, Simon, in Anth. P. 6. 52, Orph. ; "HAios- Q^Sm. 

5. 626 ; so, "Hpa Txavoix^ala E. M. 
■7ravo|jic|)-ris, es, = foreg., Poeta ap. Eus. P. E. 5. 8. 

TrdvoirXia, Ion. -it), jj, the full armour of an oirX'nrjs, i. e. shield, 
helmet, breastplate, greaves, sword, and lance, a full suit of armour, 
Thuc. 3. 114, Isocr. 352 D, etc.; vavoirXia, Ion. -177, in full armour, 
cap-a-pie, Hdt. I. 60, Plat. Legg. 796 B ; KoafirjaavTfs tt. 'BXXrjviKfi Hdt. 
4. 180 ; so, vavorrXlav f'x'cuc aTrjvai, ^aSi^etv Ar. Av. 830, PI. 951 ; Trjv 
TT. XaPetv Id. Av. 434 ; — metaph., tvSvaaaSe tt)v tt. too Seov Ep. Ephes. 

6. II. 

■n-£vOTrXiTT|S [I], ov, 6, a man in full armour, Tyrtae. 8. 38 ; Dind. 
Toiai TravuirXoiaiv. 

. irdvoTrXos [a], or, in full armour, jvith all harness on, (iTpaToj Aesch. 


1119 

Theb. 59; oxXoi Eur. Phoen. 149, cf. 675 ; tivx^ vavoitXa. r u/x<j/i- 
pXTj/xara suits of full armour, lb. 779 : Adv. -ttAws, Tzetz. 

■irSvotrXoTaTCS, t], ov, the very youngest, Ap. Rh. 3. 244. 

iravoTtTT]?, ov, 6, {ojpo/^ai) the all-seeing, of the sun, Aesch. Pr. 91 ; of 
Zeus, Id. Eum. 1045 ; of the herdsman Argos, Id. Supp. 304, — who is 
called simply vavoTTTTjs in Eur. Phoen. 1115, Ar. Eccl. 80 : — navdirrat is 
the name of Comedies by Cratin. and Eubul. 

irdvo-rrTOs, oV, (vtpoiiai) seen of all, fully visible, Hesych., Phot. 

TravoTTTpia, rj, fem. of iravuTTTT]^, Phot. 

Travop-yiXos, ov, very wrathful, Eccl. 

TravopKia, 77, readiness to szvear anything, Greg. Naz. 

-irdvoppLOs, ov, always fit for landing in, Xi/xtvis Od. 13. 195. II. 
IIdvop(ji.os, o, the name of several seaport towns, of which the most 
noted was the modern Palermo, Thuc. 6. 2, etc. : — IIavop(xiTai, ot, its 
people, Diod. Eclog. 498. 52 : navopfjiiTis, tSos, fj, its territory, Polyb. 

I. 40, 2. 

Travos, o, Messapian for apros, Ath. Ill C ; cf. Lat. panis. 
irilvos, o, a torch, v. sub <pavus. 

irdvocrios, a, ov, all-hallowed, most holy, C. I. 8638, 8727. 

Trdvocrjiios, o, all-scent, name of a flower, Nic. ap. Ath. 684 C. 

-iravoo-rrpia, 77, a mixture of all sorts of pulse. Poll. I. 24S, Phot. 

iTavotjp-y£V[ia, Tu,=TravovpyT)fia, Schol. Ar. Eq. 414, Lxx (Sirac. I. 
6, al.): pi. in good sense, wonderftd feats, Lxx (Judith. II. 8). 

Trdvoup-yfiJO[i,ai, Dep., = sq., Lxx (l Regg. 23. 22). 

iravovpYtco, pf. veTravovpyTjica Ar. PI. 368 : — to be Travovpyo'!, to play 
the knave or villain, Eur. Med. 583, Ar. Ach. 658, Antipho 137. 8; with 
neut. Adj., a Travovpyih Ar. Eq. 803, cf. PI. 368, 876 ; ouia iravovpyq- 
aaaa, an oxymoron, having dared a righteous crime. Soph. Ant. 74 ; 
iravovpy'iai tr. -ntpl ri Deni. 943. I. 

irivovpYTijia, to, a knavish trick, villany. Soph. El. 1387. 

iravoup-yia, 77, unscrupulous conduct, knavery, roguery, villnny, craft, 
Lat. malitia, Aesch. Theb. 603, Soph. Ph. 915, Lys. 165. 33, Plat. Legg. 
747 C, cf. Arist. Eth. N. 6. 12, 9 ; and in pi., knaveries, villanies. Soph. 
Ant. 300, Ar. Eq. 684, etc. 2. of animals, Arist. H. A. 8. 1 , 2., 9. 8, 1 2. 

TrdvovpYiKos, 77, uv, knavish, Byz. Adv. -kQs, Schol. Ar. PI. 1064. 

-irdvovpY-iirTrapxiSas, ov, 6, knave-Hipparchides, Ar. Ach. 603. 

iruvovpyos, ov, ready to do anything, ivicked, knavish, roguish, villan- 
ous, Aesch. Cho. 383, Eur. Ale. 766, etc., and often in Ar. ; opp. to 
evTjOrjs, Lys. 100. 17 : — as Subst. a knave, rogue, villain, Eur. Hipp. 
1400, Ar. Eq. 249, al. ; w vavovpye Eur. Hec. 1257, Ar. Ach. 311 ; so, 
TO. TT. the knavish sort. Soph. Ph. 448 ; to tt. = TTOvovpyla, Id. El. 1507 : 
— Comp. -LTcpo?, Lxx; -farepos, Plut. 2. 395 D: Sup. -ototo?, Ar. 
Eq. 45. 2. Adv. -yuis, lb. 317, Plat. Soph. 239 C : Sup. -ora-ra, Ar. 
Eq. 56. 3. of animals, as the fox, Arist. H. A. I. I, 33. cf. 9. 8, 

4. II. in a less positively bad sense, cunning, crafty, clever, 

smart, like Stii'ds, Dem. 10. 2, Polyb. 5. 75, 2., 31. 20, 3, cf. Arist. Eth. 
N. 6. 12, 9; joined with Seii'us. Plat. Theaet. 177 A; tt. t6 koi aorpos 
Id. Rep. 409 C ; KOix\pb% kol tt. Plut. 2. 28 A : — Aav. -7015, Ath. 407 A. 

iTuvotipios, OV, (ovpos) quite fair, of the wind, Hesych. 

irdv-oiii, o, all-seeing, a name of Hermes, C. I. 7603. 

Trdv6i|/ia, rd, v. Trvaviipia. 

iravoil/ios, ov, {u\pis) all-been, in the sight of all. Travoif iov e'/x"? kXovaa 

II. 21. 397 (where it may either agree with 67X'os or be used ad- 
verbially). II. all-seeing, v/j-na Nonn. D. 14. 169. 

irdvpifos, ov, with all its roots, yevos Epigr. Gr. 502. 28. 

TrdvpijTOS, ov, (pe'co) quite liquid, Orph. H. 9. 23. 

TTavcrdYia, fj, = TTavoTTXla, TTavaayia in full armour. Soph. Ant. 107. 

iravcrepdcTfiios, oi', fuost august, Eccl. ; also -rravcrfPacrTOS, ov, C. I. 
8716 ; used as a title in Byz. writers ; — and iravaep-f)?, is, Theod. Prodr. 

Trav(TeXT)vidfaj, to be at the full moon, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. 237. 

iTav(r€XT]vi,aK6s, fj, ov, of or at the full moo?i, Procl. ubi supr. 

TravcrtXTjvos or iracro-- (as Bekk. Arist. An. Post. 2. 8, 6, al.), ov : — of 
the moon, at the full, fj aeXfjvTj ervyxave ovoa tt. Thuc. 7- 5° ; 
KvicXos the moon's full orb, Eur. Ion 1155; Tas vvKras rdi tt. Arist. 
H. A. 9. 38, 2. 2. 77 TTavaiXTjvoi (sc. wpa) the time of full moon, the 

fxdlmoon, Hdt. 2. 47., 6. 106, 120, Ar. Ach. 84; rav avpiov tt. at the 
next full moon. Soph. O. T. 1090; or, without the Art., TTavatX-qvos 
Aesch. Theb. 389, Andoc. 6. 13 ; rah TravaeXfjvois or kv Tafs tt. at the 
seasons of full moon, Arist. H. A. 5. 12, 4 and 23, 4: also TravaiXrjvov, 
TO, Apollon. Mirab. 36. 11. round as thefull moon, xpvais Her- 

mipp. KfpK. 2. 

iTdvo-c(ivos, ov, all-majestic, naOfjjiaTa Luc. Vit. Auct. 26. 

•irav(7t(ivocrTop.€OJ, to speak with all dignity, Tzetz. Hist. 6. 47. 

Trdvo-€irTOS, ov, all-sacred, most sacred, C. I. 8686 A, 8730, al. 

travo-SeveC, Adv. ivith all one's strength, Greg. Naz. 

T7av<70evTis, is, all-powerful, almighty, hvvajiis Clem. Al. 857, etc. 

'iTav<TKa<|)€ia, 77, a digging pits for planting, Geop. 5. 9, II. 

trdvo-Kios, ov, all shaded, yfj Geop. 3. II, 8. 

irdvcTKOiros, ov, all-seeing, ojxjia hlicrjs Anth. Plan. 233. 

-irdvcrp.iKpos, ov, very small, Plat. Legg. 903 C. 

Travo-6pT|TOs, ov, readily impelled, Jo. Lyd. de Mens. 2. 6. 

Trdvo-o(J)OS, ov, all-ivise, of Ulysses, Soph. Fr. 784; fvpTji.La Eur. H. F. 
188 ; TO TT. ovojia Aesch. Supp. 319 ; also written TTacraoipos, as in the 
best Mss. of Plat. Prot. 315 E, Rep. 59S D, Theaet. I49 D, al. Adv. 
-(pais. Plat. Com. (?) in Meineke I. p. 196. 

i7av(nrEpp.-q86v, Adv. with all sorts of seeds, Nic. ap. Ath. 372 F. 

iravo-rrepfiia, 77. a mixture of all seeds (cf. Travoanpia), Arist. G. A. 4. 
3, 29 and 30, Luc. Hermot. 61 : — it was held by Anaxag. and Democr. 
that the elements were a mixture of all the seeds of things, a seed- 
, magazine, v. Arist. Gen. et Corr. i. i. 5 (cf Phys. 3. 4, 5, Gael. 3. 3, 4), 


1120 TTUl'CTTreplU.Of — 

de An. I. 2, 3 ; and the same notion appears in Plat. Tim. 73 C ; so, 
■naduiv TT. 6 Ovfioi Plut. 2. 462 F. 

•iTdvo-TT€p|j.os, ow, composed of all sorts of seeds, Anth. P. 6. 98. 

iravcTTpaTLa, Ion. -i-g, inith the whole army, Hdt. I. 61., 3. 39., 7. 203, 
al., Thuc. 2. 168., 6. 7, al. ; — dat. used as Adv. without any nom. vav- 
orpaTia in use ; though we find a gen. vavarpaTids '^ivojj.ivqs in Id. 4. 
94. The regul. Advs. iravcrTpaTti, -i, only in Suid. and Byz. writers, 
Lob. Phryii. 515 : cf. Travoiiiia. 

iravcrviSi or -5€i, Adv. (y'ST, ffevonai) with all one's force, hence = 
■navarpaTia or -navtrin'i, w. l3oi]6(iv Xen. Hell. 4. 4, 9, Ages. 2, 19; 
TrauavSl (sic Bekk.) Steip9ap6at iilierly, Thuc. 8. I, tf. Pherecr. AvTOfi. 
II, and V. sq. 

iravcrvSiT) or iracro-uSiT], Adv. (y'2T, aevo/iai): — with all speed, = 
Txaari ttj anovSfi, 11. 2. 12, 29, 66., 11. 709, 725 (Aristarch. TravavS'tT)); 
Att. TTavavh'ia or nacravSiq, Eur. Tro. 792, Xen. Hell. 4. 4, 9. II. 
later, = Traz/ffTpaTia, Wern. Tryph. 142. Cf. vai'avSl. 

irdvcrvpTOS, ov, (avpoj) swept together from every side, aiaiv -navavpTOS 
dxeciti' a life o( accumulated woe. Soph. El. 851. 

-iravcrxT||xa)v, ov, of all shapes. Iambi, in Nicom. 81 C, Theol. Arithm. 
8. 6 : — irdvo'x^H'OS! oi', Dion. Areop. 

7rdv-(rcop,os, ov, of or on the whole body. nXrjya'i Nicet. Ann. 340 C : 
■ — Adv. -fiajs, Dion. Ar. II. with one's whole body, lo. Cinn. 264. 

-rravo-ioTeipa, fi, all-taving, of Isis, C. I. (add.) 4900. 

■iravTa, Dor. for Travrrj. 

TravT-dYci6os, <5, altogether good, Eccl. : — rravTaYaOov, to, good-for- 
all, of a plaster, Galen. 13. 734 (Mss. -ayaOiov). 
iravT-dSiKos, ov, all-unrighteous, Philo 2. 362, Greg. Naz. 
iravT-aiTios, ov, = TravaiTios, Procop. 

iravrdXas, atva, &v, all-wretched, Eur. Andr. 140, Hcc. 667 ; iravraXav' 
dx7] Aesch. Pers. 638. 

TravT-apdpTTjTos, ov, late form for iravafi-, all-sinful, Ep. Barnab. 
■ -iravT-dva|, u, king of all, C. I. 8672 A; iravT-dvacr<ra, ?), queen of 
all, Byz. 

navTairao-i. or (before a vowel) -tv. Adv. all in all, altogether, 
ivholly, absolutely, Tiud^aOai Hdt. 7. 152 ; iinroKpaTdaBai Thuc. 6. 71 ; 
diruKXvaOai, ayacrOat Plat. Phaedo 88 A, al. ; with Adjs., rr. oKiyoi very 
few indeed. Id. Polit. 293 A ; tt. paSiov Id. Prot. 328 A ; ir. ^Adf quite 
a simpleton, Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 12 ; ir. ip-qpLo^ Dem. 140. 16; with Advs., 
oil IT. ovTOji dXiyajs not so absolutely without reason, Thuc. 5. 104 ; it. 
uitptlS&s Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 17 ; dvorjrojs Isocr. 281 A :— with the Art., to 
IT. Thuc. 3. 87 ; with a negat., ovSev v. nothing at all, Arist. Gen. et 
Corr. I. 2, 13. 2. in replying, it affirms strongly, by all means, -quite 
so, undoubtedly, it. p.iv oZv Plat. Phaedr. 2 78 B, Soph. 227 A ; so, ir. yt 
Xen. Mem. 4. 5, 3 ; cf. -navTiKjjs III. 2. 

iravTdpp-ij, f], a precious stone, Ctes. p. 265 Bahr, cf. Heliod. 8. 10, 
Philostr. 133, Anth. P. 9. 490. 

•iravTappT]s, et, fearing all, Manetho 2. 168. 

iravT-dpio-TOS, r), ov, best of all, an honorary title at Sparta, C. I. 1355. 
-iravT-apKTjS, e's, all-powerful, jSaaiKcvs Aesch. Pers. 855. 
-TTavT-dpxas, ov, u. Dor. for -x'?s, iord of all, Ar. Av. 1059. 
•iravTapx«<D, to be lord of all, Athanas. 
iravTapxici, t/, universal sway, Suid. 
-irdvT-apxos, ov, all-ruling. Soph. O. C. 1085. 
iravT-dcTKlos, ov, all-shadowless, Hesych. 
-iravT-aviY'HS, eyeing all, Manetho I. 287, etc. 

"iravTaXTl or -xfj- Adv. of Place, everywhere, Lat. ubique, ubivis, much 
like wavTaxov, Thuc, Plat., etc. ; rr. ttovtuv 'iaov Kpaniv Xen. An. 2. 
5, 7; TT. Kv/cKw Thuc. 3. 68, cf. 7- 79- — g^"- ^oci, in every part of .. , 
Tov 'EWrjaiTuvTov Hdt. 7. 106; Tr...aaT(cus ^t]tuiv viv Eur. Ion 
1107. 2. on every side, Hdt. 2. 124: i7i every direction, every 

way, -npoahtpKOv tt. Soph. O. C. 122 ; 77. hiaaKoirtiv Ar. Thesm. 660; 
ixfj irepiTTtTeaOe it. Kexr]VoT€i Id. Av. 16c;, etc. ; of actions, KaKuii Tre- 
TTpaicTai TT. Eur. Med. 364. II. by all means, absolutely, tt. 3iv 

fioi drjXuv tan Hdt. 3. 38 ; ov Kar' (v fiuvov, dAAd tt. in all respects, 
Id. 5. 78, cf. Aesch. Pr. 198, etc. ; ir. hpSivTcs acting in every way, i.e. 
whatever we do. Soph. Ant. 634 ; ol it. dpiarot dvSpes Plat. Legg. 918 E. 

-iravTaxd0«v, Adv. from all places, from all quarters, from every side, 
Lat. undique, 'Aa'iris tt. Hdt. 7. 25, cf. Ar. Lys. 1007, Plat. Synip. 
190 E, al. ; TT. TT(pi(\ea9ai on all sides, Hdt. 8. 80. II. from 

every side, i.e. in every way, Thuc. I. 17, I24, Xen. Mem. 2. I, 25 ; 
IT. (idcTKavos Dem. 307. 22. 

iravTaxoGi, Adv., = TTavrai^ov, c. gen., Luc. D. Deor. 9. I. 

iravraxoi. Adv. in every direction, any whither, every way, Lat. quovis, 
quoquoversus, dytiv rivd Ar. Vesp. 1004; v. TTpeaffevaofitv Id. Lys. 1230; 
TT. pdWov oixerai Tr\eujv Dem. 46. 29, cf. 109. 2 : — v. sub TTavTa\ov. 

-rravTdxoo-e, Adv., = foreg., Thuc. 7. 42, Plat. Rep. 539 E, etc. ; incor- 
rectly for TTavraxov, rois tt. 617^01? Plut. Agis 14. 

iravTdxov, Adv. everywhere, Lat. ubique, ubivis, Hdt. 3. 1 17 {v.\.TTav- 
■Ta\r)) and Att.; o'l <ppovovvT(s tv Kparovai tt. Soph. Aj. 1252; ovSafiov 
icat TT. Eur. I. T. 568 ; (v rots \6yois tt. Thuc. 4. 108 ; d\\o0t tt. Plat. 
Charm. 160 A: — c. gen., tt. ttjs yiji (vulg. woXAaxoG) Id. Phaedo I II A: 
— with Verbs of Motion TTavTaxoi should be restored (v. sub ovSaixoi), 
Eur. I. T. 68, Ar. Lys. 1230. II. altogether, always, absolutely. 

Plat. Rep. 503 A ; ov tt. not at all. Id. Parm. I 28 B. 

-TravTaxws, Adv. in all ways, altogether, Lat. omnino, Plat. Parm. 143 C, 
Isocr. Antid. § 100. 

TravTtXcia, ij, consummation, i) ttjs Siafopds tt. Polyb. I. 48, 9; tt. 
ru)V dyaOSiv, of initiation at the mysteries, Plut. 2. 1061 E, Clem. Al. 
498 : TpifTT]ptKfi TT., of the great mysteries, Plut. 2. 671 D. II. 
■navT^Xiia was a Pythagorean name of the number 7'en, Theol. Arithm, 


Trai'ToSui'aiut.oi. 

63 : called -navTeXj); dpiOfios by Philol. in Stob. Eel. 1.8; TravTiXiios by 
Clem. Al. 782. 

TravT«\€ios, ov, later form of TTavTf\T)s, v. foreg. : rd tt. the consutn- 
Tuation (i. e. the chief day) of the festival, Heraclid. ap. Ath. 647 A. 
iravT-sXcTijicov, ovos, 6, fj, all-merciful, Byz. 

iravTeX-ris, t's, all-complete, absolute, complete, entire, TravreXij adyTjv 
(X'^" Aesch. Cho. 560, fiovapx'ia Soph. Ant. 1 163; TravoTTXla, k\iv6epia, 
T/dovT], etc.. Plat. Legg. 796 B, 698 A, etc. ; tt. Sdfiap a perfect wife, 
acc. to Herm. uxor legitima, the mistress of the house (cf. riKuos dvijp). 
Soph. O. T. 930; TT. xpriipiopaTa consummated, Aesch. Supp. 601 ; tt. 
eaxapat the whole number of sacrificial hearths, their complete tale. Soph. 
Ant. 1016. 2. of numbers, v. sub TravrtXeia. II. act. 

all-accomplishing, all-achieving, Z(vs Aesch. Theb. 118; xpwos Id. Cho. 
965. III. Adv. TTavTeKws, Ion. -t'us, altogether, utterly, abso- 

lutely, entirely, completely, with Verbs, Siwpv^ tt. TTtTTCir^nivq Hdt. 7. 
37 ; Kidiva tt. e^etpyaapeva C. I. 160. I. 93 ; TTavreXfois eT\e it was 
quite finished, Hdt. 4. 95 ; tt. Siuipiaf Aesch. Pr. 440 ; tt. KpavdrjaiTat 
lb. 911 ; TT. Oaveiv to die outright. Soph. O. T. 669; eic/xefiddTiKa ravra 
TT. Epicr. 'AvTiX. 3, etc. ; with Adjs., tt. a<ppwv Menand. Incert. 167 ; 
axprjOTa tt. Philippid. Aa«. I ; tt. BotujTtoi Alex. Tpo(p. \ : — ov tt. abso- 
lutely not, not at all, Menand. 'A5. 4 : from first to last, Arist. Pol. 4. 
14, 8. 2. in answers, tnost certainly, TTavTeK&t ye Plat. Rep. 379 B, 
4N5 D ; TT. pilv ovv Id. Parm. 155 C, 160 B, Rep. 401 A ; cf. TTavrd- 
TTaai. 3. later, fis to TravrtXi^ =iravrtKuis, Ael. N. A. 17. 27, 

Lxx, N. T. 
-iravTcXiKos, 17, ov, universal, Eccl. 
-navT-6V€pYT)TOS, ov, all-active, cited from Porphyr. 
TravT-eJoviaia, fj, absolute power, Greg. Naz. : — iravTe|ovcnos, Orig. 
7ravT€m6Cip.os, iraVTeTriorKcirTOS, TravTcmcrKotros, = irai'tn--, Eccl. 
•n-avT€iT6TrTT)S, ov, d, all-surveying, Schol. Ar. Ach. 435, Clem. Rom. 
I. 58, Clem. Al. 280. 

TravTep-ytTTjS, ov, 6, = TTav€pydTT]s, Walz Rhett. 3. 474, etc.: iravTSp- 
■YaTTjs, Schol. Ar. Ach. 435 ; O(0i tt. C. I. 8750, cf. 9160. 
-n-avTfpiTT)s, ts, all-delighting, Poeta ap. Plut. 2. 1 104 E, Opp. C. 3. 149. 
irdvTepTrvos, ov, all-delightful, very pleasant, Eccl. 
■7TavT-€V€pY«'n]S, ov, u, benefactor of all, Greg. Naz. 
iravT-cviXoYTjTOs, ov, all-blessed, Eccl. 

iravT-evp-opc^os, ov, altogether beautiful, Tzetz. Hist. 5. 949. 
iravTeuxia, rj, = TTavoTTX'ia, complete armour, Eur. Heracl. 787 ; ottXcdv 
TT. lb. 720 ; TToXipwv TravTevx'av enemies in full array, Id. Supp. 1192 ; 
TTavT(vxia.v 5e tov 0(ov . . Xa/ittv his panoply, Aristom. To. I : — mostly 
in dat. as Adv., ^vv or kv Travrevxia in full armour, Aesch. Theb. 31, 
Fr. 305 ; cf. TTavoTTXia, TTavffayia. 
TrdvT€Dxos, ov, armed cap-d-pie, Orac. ap. Damasc. de Prlncip. p. 196. 
iravT-€i}>opos, ov, all-surveying, Eccl. 
iravTfxvTiP'UV, oj/of, o, 7), all-creating, Eccl. 
TrdvT6xvos, ov, assistant of all arts, TTvpus aiXas Aesch. Pr. 7. 
TrdvTT| or -i). Dor. iravTa Pind. O. I. fin., 9. 36, al., Ar. Lys. 169, 180: 
Adv. : — every way, on every side, often followed by a Prep., Travrrj dvd 
arpaTov II. I. 384; Travrrj Trepi nixos 12. 177, etc. ; tt. d/xifil vt/ivv 23. 
34 ; TrdvTT] (poiTuivTes trr' aiav Hes. Op. 1 24 ; otroi' re trrl tTf araSiovs 
. . TTavTTj Hdt. I. 126 ; — also, tt. TTarrraiveiv Od. 12. 23 ; Siaa/ioTreiv Ar. 
Vesp. 246; lepuv 5vo oraSiajv Travrr] on every side, Hdt. I. 181, cf. 2. 
168 ; Kv/iXo) TT. Xen. An. 3. I, 2. II. in every way, by all means, 

altogether, entirely, Eur. Fr. 966; Travrr] rravras Plat. Tim. 29 C, Parm. 
160 B, Arist. Eth. N. I. 10, II ; Travrais real tt. Plat. Phileb. 60 C ; ov tt. 
not qinte, App. Civ. I. 8. 
-n-avT-TjKoos, ov, (dicor]) all-hearing, Cyrill. 

TrdvTip.os, ov, all-honourable, vti0]s tt. yipas Soph. El. 687, cf. Orph. H. 
14, etc. 

iravTXT|p,cov, Dor. -tXAjiuv, ov, gen. ovos, = TTavTdXas, Soph. O.T. 1379, 
El. 150, Eur. Hec. ig8. 
iravTopiTjs, ov, u, all-overpowering, ' Axtpaiv Anth. P. 7- 732- 
-iravTOYevtGXos, ov, all-generating, father of all, Zeus Orph. H. 14. 
7. II. of every kind, TrvfvjxaTa lb. 57. 6. 

iravTOYTipiDS, wv, gen. a), making all old, i.e. subduing all, vttvos Soph. 
Ant. 606; one Ms. gives Travr-ayqpoiS, never growing old, unaltering. 
iravTOYovos, ov, all-generating, Orac. ap. Zosim. 2. 6 (Bekk. ttovt-). 
-iravTo5aT]s, «, all-knowing, Epigr. ap. Diog. L. 9. 44. 
iravToSoirTiS, is, late form of sq., E. M. 204. 23., 711. 49, etc. 
•xravToSctiTia, 77, abundance of all kinds, Aquil. Isai. 66. II, Eccl. 
iravToSaiTos, rj, ov, (nds) much like TravroTos, of every kind, cf all 
sorts, manifold, dvBea. rcaprrvs Horn. Cer. 402, Aesch. Theb. 357, etc. ; 
Trar'ToSaTrdf frri yds Eur. Hel. 525; tt. laropia miscellaneous, Diog. L. 
5. 5 : — in pi., TToXXol Kai tt. Hdt. 9. 84 ; TravToSarrol t^s arpari^s = Tr. 
arpariuirai. Id. 7. 22 : — contemptuously, hovXor. nal ftVot tt. Andoc. 22. 
30; ttoXXt) Kai TT. ayvoia Plat. Soph. 228 E: — Comp. -wrepos, Arist. 
H. A. 4. 2, 2 : — Sup. -wraros, Hipp. Aer. 286, Isocr. Antid. § 315 : — ■ 
Adv. —TTUis, in all kinds of ways, eaOXoi jiiv yap dvXujs, tt. 6e naicot 
Po(;ta ap. Arist. Eth. N. 2. 6, 14, cf. Plat. Parm. 129 E, etc. 2. 
TTavToSaTTus ylyverai, ^^Travroios ytyverai, assumes every shape, Ar. Ran. 
289, Plat. Rep. 398 A ; tt. yiyvei aTpt(puixevos avai real Karaj Id. Ion 

541 E. (V. sub TToSaTTOS.) 

-rravToSepKT)S, h, all-seeing. Manass. : iravToSfXTls, c's, all-receiving, Id. 
iravToSiriXTjTOS, ov, —TravlTjXrjrot, cited from Nicet. 
iravToSiaiTcs, ov, all-consuming, Orph. H. 65. 5. 
-iravToSCSaKTOS, ov, all-learned, Orac. ap. Lactant. I. 7, 9. 
iravToSoTSLpa, 77, dub. 1. for TravSuireipa, Orph. H. 40. 3., 59. 18. 
travToSoxos, ov, =TravroSexV^^ Manass. Chron. 4308. 
^ ■!ravTo5vva\i.os,ov,all-powe!ful, Lxx (Sap. 7. 23, al.), Schol. Theb, 166. 


TrayToSufaa-Tfn — irui/u. 


1121 


iravTo5Cva,crTT|s, on, o, = foreg., Orph. H. 12. 4., 45. 2. 
-TravTOciS-ris, €S, in all shapes, Eccl. 

■7TavToeirr|S, «s, all-chattering. Adamant. Physiogn. 2, 27. 

iravToepYos, 6v, all-effective, Svva/iii Philolaos in Stob. Eel. I. 8. 

T7avTO0aXT|S, is, making everything bloom, Orph. H. 33. 16. 

iravToGcv, Adv. (was) from all quarters, from every side, Lat. undique, 
II. 15. 623, Aesch. Ag. 1370, Soph. O. C. 1240, etc. ; also in Ion. Prose, 
Hdt. 2. 138., 7. 129; but rare in Att. (navraxodtv being preferred). 
Plat. Criti. 117 E ; //t) tt. KepSaivi Menand. Incert. 80, cf. Monost. 63 ; 
06 iJLuvov Kar evOvajpiav, dWa n. Arist. P. A. 2. I o, 16 ; it. Xa^liavnv 
Id. Eth. N. 4. I, 40: — often with a Prep., -navToO^v l« K(v9fiwv II. 13. 
28; TT€pi yap Kaua itavToGiv ((Ttt] Od. 14. 270; c. gen., Aral. 455- — 
The form TrdvTO0€ (post-Horn.) occurs in Hdt. 7. 225, Theocr. 17. 97, 
Anth. P. II. 85. For the accent, v. A. B. 605. 

TrdvToGi, Adv. everywhere, Anth. P. 4. I, 48, Aral. 743. 

TravToSpeiTTeipa, r\, nurse of all, Manass. Chron. 30. 

iravToGCpos, ov, secured by doors on all sides, Epiphan. 

TravTotos, a, ov, of all sorts or kinds, manifold, avf/MOi II. 2. 397 ; S6\oi 
3. 202 ; aptri] 22. 268 ; rex""? Od. 6. 234, Soph. Aj. 752 ; (piKuT-qs Od. 
15. 246, Soph. El. 134; XCttoi Id. O. T. 915 ; dper-/], \6yot Eur. Med. 
845, Hec. 840 ; iravTota i^vfipiaai Hdt. 3, 126; iroKKd Kat it. Xeyav 
Id. 9. 90, etc. 2. in Prose of persons, iravToios y'lyverai he takes all 
possible shapes, i. e. tries every shift, turns every stone, of persons in 
danger or difficulty, Hdt. 9. 109 ; with a partic, iravToiot iytvovTo 
Seofievoi Id. 7. 10, 3; iravToir) kylyptro (sc. h^oixivrj'), nfj uTroSTjujjaai 
Tuv TloXvKpaTta Id. 3. 1 24; tt. f/v SeSiojs Luc. D. Deor. 21. 2; -n. ytvu- 
jiivos VTTtp Tov auiaai Plut. Mar. 30 ; rarely of joy, iravrotot vir' 
fv(j>poavi'7]s ytvii^^voi they played all sort of antics from joy, Luc. 
Demon. 6 ; tt, titr' airop'ias Id. Laps, i ; so, Travra yiyveaOat and ev 
TiavTi eiuai, v. jras D. II. 2, navTo^iavos 2. II. Adv. -ws, in all 

kinds of ways, variously, Hdt. 7. 211, Plat. Rep. 559 D, etc. 

iravTOio-TpoiTos, ov, of every kind, C. I. 9540. 9 : — Adv. -rrm, Eccl. 

iravTO-KaTaXX-rjXos, ov, every way equal, Nicet. Eug. 6. 47. 

•jravTOKpaTEipa, t), pecul. fern, of TravTOKparaip, Orph. H. 9. 4. 

iravTO-Kpa-rqs, cs, and -Kpai-qTOS, ov, = TTaVTOKpa.Tcop, Eccl. 

iravTOKpaTopia, y, omnipotence, Eccl. 

TravTOKpaTopiKos, 17, ov, of or pertaining to omnipotence, Clem. Al. 
564, prob. 1. Eust. Opusc. 322. 87. 

iravTOKpaTap, opos, o, almighty, of Hermes, Anth. P. append. 282 ; 
Kupios Lxx (2 Regg. 5. 10, al.), N. T. 

TravTOKTio-TrjS, ov, 6, Creator of all, Justin. M., etc. 

TravToXapos, 6, as a prop. n. Grasp-all, Horat. Sat. I. 8, II, etc. 

iravToXeQpos, ov, all-destroying, Manass. Chron. 278. 

iravT-oXcTCipa, y, destroyer of all, Orph. H. 25. 2 : — iravToXeTOjp is 
only f. 1. for irarpokiTwp ; but Greg. Naz. has iTavToX«TT)S, H. 14. 88. 

iTavT-oXi70-xp6vios, ov, utterly shortlived, Anth. P. 7. 167. 

•iravToX|ji,[a, tj, audacity, Eccl. 

ira.v-ToXp.os, ov, all-daring, shameless, tpwTi TravToXjica (ppevas Aesch. 
Theb. 671, cf. Cho. 430, 596, Eur. I. A. 913, etc. 

iravToXoYos, ov, all-speaking, Polemo Physiogn, : to it. the sum total., 

iTavTO|xcTa.)3oXos, ov, bartering or selling all things. Gloss. 

iravTOixTiTiop, t), mother-of-all, of Eve, Manass. Chron. 282. 

■jravTOpiYTis, e's, mixed cjf everything, well-mixed, Synes.H. 7. 14, Eunap. 

-iravT6p,T[ji.os, 0, imitator of all, a word adopted in Italy about the time 
of Augustus for the Greek opxrjaTris, one who plays a part by dancing 
and dumb-show, or who acts to another's words, a pantomimic actor, Luc. 
Salt. 67, Suid., etc. ; v. Diet, of Antiqq. 

•iravTO|xio-T|s, f's, all-hateful, Aesch. Eum. 644. 

■iravT6|ji,op4>os, ov,=^Trdp.fiop(pos, Soph. Fr. 548, Hipp. 1289. 54. 

iravT6(jicDpos, ov, all-foolish, prob. f. 1. for navTupopos, gluttonous, in 
Polemo Physiogn. 

TravToviicT)3, on, 6, all-conquering, Dio C. 63. 10. 

iravTOiraG-ris, is, all-suffering, sensu obsc, Anth. P. 5. 5. II. 
subject to all passions, Eccl. 
-n-avTOirXdvTis, 6s, roving everywhere. Gloss. 
iravTOTroLos, ov, ready for all, reckless, Theophr. Char. 6. 
■TTavToiiO(x-iros, ov, sent anywhither, Byz. 

-iravTOiropos, ov, all-inventive, opp. to d-rropos. Soph. Ant. 360. 
TravT0T7paKTT|S, ov, d,=iravovpyos, I'to\evn. 

iravT-oirTtjs, ov. Dor. TravroirTas, a, o, = iravoTTT?;;, Aesch. Supp. 139, 
Fr. 192, Soph. O. C. 1085, Ar. Av. 1058. 

-iravTOiruXeco, to deal in all sorts of things, Favorin. s. v. yeXyoTraXfiv. 

•jraVTOTrcoXTjs, ov, 6, (trcxiXiw) a dealer in all kinds of things, huckster, 
Anaxipp. 'E7«aA. i. 10: — fem. iravToirmXis, tSos, Jo. Chrys. 

iravToiTuXia, Tj, a dealing in all kinds of wares, Archipp. 'Ix^- 16. 

iravTO-miXiov, to, a place where all sorts of things are for sale, a 
general market, bazaar. Plat. Rep. 557 D, Poll. 7. 16; TiavTOiraiXeTov in 
Evagr. H. E. 2. 13, etc. 

iravTop€KTT)S, ov, 6, (fJi^ai) =iTavTovpyos, Anacreont. 10. II, Porphyr. 
de Abst. I. 42, Julian. 197 B. II. {opeyofiai) all-desiring. Ada- 

mant. Physiogn. I, 7 and 13. 

irivTOcrc, Adv. every ivay, in all directions, n. eTTo'ixeaOai II. 5. 508 ; 
<poiTa.v 12. 266; nanTatveiv I3. 649, etc. ; (v. sub e'iaot) ; so in Prose, 
Xen. An. 7. 2, 23, Hell. 7. 4, 4 : — c. gen., tt. OfiXovtOwv Anth. P. 9. 
668, 10. 

iravToo-epvos, ov, = -nava(pivo^, Aesch. Eum. 637. 
iTavT6(7o<j>os, ov,=-Trdvao(pos, Plat. Com. aavr. I. 
iTavToo-T6-yTis, f's, all-covering, Manass. Chron. 40. 
iraVToo-TiKTos, ov, spotted all over, Manass. Chron. 253. 
■jravTOTapp-qTos, ov, to be feared by all, Nicet. Eug. 5. 353 (Didot). 


■n-AvTOTC, Adv. always, Philem, Incert.' 84,' Menand. Monost. 324, 720, 
Arist. de An. 2. 2, 4, and common in late Prose, as Dion. H., N.T.,etc.: 
proscribed by the Atticists, who recommend SianavTui or c/cd<rTOT«, 
Phryn. 103, Moer. 319, Thorn. M. 678. 

TravTOT€KTCiJv, ovos, 6, worker of all, Manass. Chron. 50. 

iravTOTexvTis, es, = irdi'T6x''os, Orph. H. 9. 20. 

TravTOTTjS, yros, r/, universality, Damasc. in Wolf's An. 3. 1 96. 

iravTOTivaKTTjs, 01;, 6, shaker of all, Orph. H. 14. 8. 

iravTOTOKos, ov, engendering or bearing all. Gloss. 

iravT6ToXp,os, ov, = TTdvToXiio^, Aesch. Ag. 221, 1237. 

iravTOTpocjjos, ov, = TravTp6<pos, Aesch. Fr. 192 (where Lob. suggests 
TrdvTOjv rpoipuv). Or. Sib. prooem. 5, etc. 

iravTOvp-yta, 77, all-creative power, Byz. 

-iravTOVpyi-Kos, Tj, 6v, = iravovpyiKus, Cyrill. 

TravTOVp-yos, 6v, = vavovpyos, <pwrl iravrovpyZ (ppevas Soph. Aj. 445, 
cf. Eust. 524. 37. II. creator of all, Eccl. ; so TravTO-upYt]Tos, lb. 

TravTOvxos, ov, all-containing, Damasc. pp. 184, 364 Kopp. 

TravTOctio-Yia, 77, indiscriminate eating, Joseph. Mace. 2. 

■iravTO<j)(iYos, ov, all-devouring, irvp Anth. P. 8. 213. 

7ravT0cj)avT|s, cs, all-shining, of the moon, Manass. Chron. 4483. 

■7ravT-6<{)GaX|xos, ov, all-eyes, iKTts Ar. Fr. 521;. 

iTavTo4)6pos, ov, all-fearing, Coel. Aur. de M. Ac. 3. 12. 

TravTO<})6pos, ov, =iTafi<f>6pos, xojpa Arist. Pol. 7. 5, I. 

TravTOc()VTis, f's, all-producing, Timo ap. Diog. L.6. 18, Orph.H. 10. 10. 

■iravT6<})vpTOS, ov, mixed all together, Aesch. Eum. 554; cf. irifi- 
(pvpTos. 

TTavTO-xapupSis. o, a devouring gulf or whirlpool (cf. Horat. barathrum 
?nacel!i), as Bgk. for jtoi'tox- in Hippon. j6 ; cf, pKBvaoxdpvPSis. 

iravTOXpoos, ov, of all kinds of colours, Orph. H. 42. 4. 

iravTOxCTOS, ov, poured out in all directions, Manass. Chron. 43. 

irav-Tpt]TOS. ov, all-pierced: avXov TrdvrprjTOv seems to be the part of 
the flute in which the holes are, Plut. 2, 853 E. 

Trdv-rpopos, ov, all-trembling, v. sub iravrpotpos. 

Trdv-TpOTTOs, ov, all-routed, tumultuous, tt. (pvya Aesch. Theb. 955- 

Trdv-TpO(}>os, ov, all-nourishing, yrj Anth. P. 7. 476: — in Aesch. Theb. 
294, for TT. rreXeias (a dove that rears all her nestlings), the Med. M. 
gives Trdi'Tpo/ios a pr. manu. 

Trav-TSxia, V' good fortune, Inscr. in Carapanos Dodone, pi. 34. 4. 

TravT-u>vvp,os, ov, all-celebrated, C. I. 4709- 

TrdvTOJS, Adv., (was) altogether ; in Hom. always followed by ov, in 
nowise, by no means, not at all, Lat. omnino non, II. 8. 450, Od. 19. 91, 
etc. ; so, Trdj'Twf yap ov viv irelo€is Aesch, Pr. 333 ; so in Prose, Hdt. 5. 
34, etc. : — without ov first in Hdt., tSec tiAvtw: it was altogether, abso- 
lutely necessary, I. 31 ; fi 5^ S(t 7c tt. Id. 7. 10, 8; v. iOeXtiv to wish at 
all hazards, 2. 42 ; el -n. eXtvaeaOe if ye positively will go, 6. 9 ; 
TT. Kov TTvvdaveai no doubt, 7- 157 ; with an Adj., tt. dvaplcTTTjTos Alex. 
To«. 4: — oft. joined with irds or other derivs. of iras. Plat. Criti. 107 D, 
al. ; V. ndvTT] 11. II. in strong affirmations, at all events, at any 

rate, Hdt. i. 156., 5. Ill, Aesch. Pr. 16. Plat, Gorg. 497 B; so, 
VTjarevofiev bi tt. Ar. Thesm. 984; tt. npe' fjixTv iar'iv Ephipp. 'OjU. I. 
II ; so, TT. ye fXTjv Ar. Eq. 232 ; tt. Stjttou Id. Thesm. 805 : — dXXojs Tf 
TTavTws Kai .. , above all ., (cf. dXXws I. 3), Aesch. Pers. 689, Eum. 726, 
etc. 2. so, with the imperat., in command or entreaty, dXX' ejxoi 

TTtiBeaOe tt. do but obey me, Eupol. Incert. I. 7 ; tt. TrapariO^Te only put 
on table, Plat. Symp. 175 B. 3. in answers, by all means, yes 

no doubt, like TTavv, Plat. Rep. 574 B ; so, 7rdrra/$ yap . . Ar. PI. 273 ; 
TT. S-QTrov Andoc. 13. ult,. Plat. Phaedo 75 E, etc. 

irdvii [a]. Adv., (was) altogether, first in Att., and mostly in Prose: 1. 
with Verbs, Aesch. Cho. 861, Pers. 926, etc. ; w. /xavOdvw perfectly, Ar. 
Ran, 65. 196; uis TT. elbfjTe Xen. An. 5. 9, 31 : — with Adjs., very, exceed- 
ingly, TT. TToXXol, 0X1701, ixLKpos, jxeyas etc., very many or few, very small 
or large, Aesch. Ag. 1456, Ar. Eq, 1134, Plat,, etc. ; tt. ttXovoios Lysias 
ie;3. 18, etc.; often in opposed clauses, cii wovTjpos, dXXcL Kai tt. xPV' 
oros Dem. 54I. 19 ; (so, ov« op6u/t, ov5e SiKaiais, dXXd xat tt. aiVxpwy 
lb. 20) : also after the Adj., oXtyot tt., crvdvios tt. Xen. An. 4. 7. 14-. 
I. 9, 27 ; and separated from it, c/ctos tt. tivojv bX'iywv Plat. Rep. 
605 C ; in late writers with Sup., tt. (paiiXoraros Schol. Ar. Ran. 1363, 
cf. Ach. 331, Ath. 22 D ; Dobree reads tt. yap eariv wpiKct, for -wTara, 
in Crates Incert. 4 : — with Advs., tt. raxv Eupol. Incert. 36 ; raxv tt. 
Ar. PI. 57; TT. atpoSpa lb. 25, 745; afvSpa tt. Aeschin. 33. 4; tt. 
TToAi; very much. Plat. Charm. 157 D, Xen., etc.; fioXts or fivyn tt. 
Plat. Apol. 21 B ; tt. /xoXis or /xoXis tt. Philem. Incert. 4, Eubul. AoX. I ; 
ev TT. Theopomp. Com. 'HSux- 3. etc. : — so with Nouns in Adv. sense, 
TT. aTTovSfi in very great haste, Dem. 4S8. fin, ; aTTovSfj tt. Thuc. 8. 
89 ; TT. ev tS> fieyiarai KivSvvw lb. 50 ; tt. If eiKOTos Xoyov Plat. 
Euthyd. 305 E ; ev oXlya; XP'^'''V Hipp. Ma. 282 E ; tt. vapi, 

TToXXois Id. Euthyd. 305 C ; dwo afitKpov tt. At. PI. 377 : — with a Part., 
TT. dStKuv if ever so criminal, Thuc. 3. 44. 2. strengthd., Kai ttAvv 

Id. 2. II, Xen. Mem. I. 3, 13. 3. ov Travv, like ov TTavrcus, Lat. 

omnino non, not at all. Soph, O. C. 144, Xen. Mem. 2. 8, 5, etc. ; tt. 
ovSe . . Thuc. 1.3; ov tt. ti Xen. An. 6. I, 26, Plat. Phaedo 57 A, cf. 
Rep. 419 A, etc. ; 17 ovaia ovSi rpiaiv TaXavrccv tt. ti Tjv not so much 
as . . , Dem. 1347. 14; ov tt. (vSai/j-oviKos-., , tVi 5' laais ^ttov Arist. Eth. 
N. I. 8, 16: — vavv Tt will hardly be found without a negat. 4. 
in answers it affirms strongly, yes by all means, no doubt, certainly, Ar. 
PI. 393 ; but seldom without a Particle added, as, TTavv ye, lb. 97. Plat. 
Ale. I. 107 E, etc. ; Kai TTavv ye Id. Charm. 154 E ; tt. ye, dXXa .. , 
very well, but . . , Dem. 543. 8 ; so, ttovv fitv ovv Ar. PI. 97- P'*'- 
Euthyphro 13 D, al. : — Trdi'u icaXws, like Lat. benigne, no I thank you, 
., Ar, Ran, 512. II. o TTavv (where TrepLPurjTOS or the like may 


1122 

be supplied), the excellent, the famous, o'l Trnvv rwv arpaTiwruiv Thuc. 
8. I, cf. 89 ; 6 iravv TlepiK^ys Xen. Mem. 3. 5, I. 

irav-uYpos, ov, quite damp or wet, Plut. 2. 355 F, Manetho I. 87, etc.; 
mostly as v. 1. for irapvypos, q. v. 

•irov-vi(xvT]TOS, ov, all-praised, Eccl. 

irav-tiTrsipoxos, ov, eminent above all, 0pp. C. 2. 63, Anth. P. 9. 
656, 741. 

Trav-VTrcpaYVOs, ov, pure above all, Eccl. 

irav-virspraTOS. rj, ov, highest of all, Od. 9. 25, Arist. Mund. 5, 9, 
Orph. 2. deepest of all, Ap. Rh. I. 1122. 

iTdv-Cir(p<j)pcov, ov, exceeding haughty, Orph. H. 60. 12. 

Travucrcra, t), a band, fillet, Hesych. ; cf. -nrjvos. Dor. isavo^. 

Trav-uo-TaTios, a, ov, later for sq.. Call. Lav. Pall. 54, Anth. P. app. 339. 

Trav-vro-TdTOS, 77, ov, last of all, II. 23. 532, 547, Od. 9. 452, Soph. Tr. 
874, Eur. Med. 1041 : — -navvmaTOV, as Adv., for the very last time. 
Soph. Aj. 858, Eur. Ale. 164 ; so TravvaraTa, Id. H. F. 457. 

•jTav-tn|;i(TTOS, ov, all-highest, Eccl. 

irdvtiStivos, ov, all-grievous, App. Civ. 5. 67, Epiphan. 2. 268. 

irdvcoXeOpia, ij, utter destruction, utter ruin : mostly used in dat., Traroj- 
XeOp'iri oWvaOai Hdt. 2. 120; iravaXtOpiq Si) (to Xeyo/xivov) .. andjXero 
Thuc. 7. fin.: — the gen. in Dio C. 56. 4 ; nom. pi., Plut. 2. IO49 B. 

iravtbXeOpos, ov, {oKe0pos) utterly ruined, utterly destroyed, it. i^airoK- 
XvTai Hdt. 6. 37 (where however most Mss. have the Adv. -6pa>^) ; 
iravaXiOpovs to irav . . oXtadai Soph. El. 1009; rr. nliTTeiv, -ytviaOai 
Aesch. Cho. 934, Eum. 552 ; ti6\iv iravu)\(6pov (KSa/^vi^av Id. Theb. 
71 ; yevos it. dvarpi-miv At. Av. 1239 ; tt. ^vvapira^eiv riva Soph. Aj. 
839, etc. 2. also in moral sense, utterly abandoned, Lat. perditis- 

sirnus, roii it. 'ArpelSais Id. Ph. 322 ; y tt. /xrjTTjp Eur. El. 86; oiiTf avv 
■navaXtOpoiaiv ovt avev TravaiXiOpwv Ar. Lys. 1039. 
all-destructive, all-ruinous, it. kukuv Hdt. 6. 85 ; ifx^oXai Aesch. Pers. 
562 ; 0€d$ Id. Supp. 414. Cf. TTOfaiAijs. 

irdvcoXeia, =rTavwXi0pta, Etym. Gud. 71. 12. 

■rrdvcoXirjs, fs, {oXXvfii) = TravujXe6pos, tt. oXXvcfSat Aesch. Theb. ,SS2; 
ippiiv IT. Id. Pers. 732 ; i^duXrjS, navdiXr]! TjTOj, a form of execration, Inscr. 
Hal. in C. I. 2667, cf. 2664. 2. in moral sense, like TravuXedpos 

I. 2, Soph. O. C. 1264, El. 544, Eur. El. 60. II. act. all- 

destructive. Soph. O. C. 1015. 

irdvuvCa, t), a general sale of wares, Zosim. 

iraviovvnos, ov, with all names, Oeos Greg. Naz. 

■irdvcijTnrieis, iffaa, (v, = iTav6fios, visible to all, Anth. Plan. 166. 

Trivojpos, ov, produced in every season, Aesch. Supp. 690. 

irav(i)i[», ainos, 6, all-seeing, name of Argus on vases, Briindsted p. 6. 

ttAJ, an exclam., like L^t. pax! Ital. basta! to end a discussion, enough! 
Diphil. Incert. 8 ; cf. Lob. Aglaoph. 778 sq. and v. Koy^. 

■7Ta|aiT0, v. sub iTrjyvviJ.i. 

Tragap.ds, a, 6, biscuit (called so from the baker Paxamos), Suid. : Dim. 
ira|ap,(iSiov, to, Galen., Tzetz. ; v. Ducang. 

*iTdo(ji,at : fut. TTaaojjiai [d] Aesch. Eum. 1 77; redupl. ireiTaaofiat 
Pempel. ap. Stob. 460. 54: aor. iiTdaafxrjv Theogn. 146, Aesch. Fr. 2 1 3, 
Theocr. : Dep. : — poet. Verb (used also by Xen.), to get, acquire, Lat. 
potior, TTdaifievos itriTaaat, i.e. order your own slaves, Theocr. 15. 90: 
but chiefly used in pf. iT€TTdfiai, = K(icTTjfxai, to possess, Pind. P. 8. 103, 
Fr. 72, Eur. Ion 675, Ar. Av. 943, 3 pi. TreiravTai Xen. An. 3. 3, 18 ; 
inf TTenaa-Oai Solon 12. 7, Eur. Andr. 641, Theocr. 10. 32 ; part, ireira- 
Hfvos Aesch. Ag. 835, Xen. An. 6. I, 12 ; plqpf. eiTfTraji-qv lb. I. 9, 19, 
Anth. P. 7. 67. — The forms eiTd(Tafj.rjv , iriirdixai must not be confounded 
with eiraaafirjv, neTraa^xm from TTarioixai, to eat. (The ^IIA is 
perh. the same with the Skt. pa, to protect, guard, tend, cf TTaTTjp, 
TToffts : — hence come wd-ixa, Tra/x-ovxos, noXv-Tian-av, va/i-TTrja-ia.) 

Traos, 6, Dor. for ttjjos. 

irdirat (not varrai, Hdn. ir. /xov. Xe^. 27. 13), exclam. of suffering, 
Trag. ; esp. of bodily pain, Lat. vae, Aesch. Pers. 1029, Soph. Ph. 734 
sq., Ar. Ach. I214; doubled, Aesch. I.e., Ag. 1114; <pev Travai, rTairai 
fiaX aiidis Soph. Ph. 792 ; also, TTaTTTravamraTTai lb. 754 ; vairaT, anait- 
TTanat, TiaTTaTTaiTnaTTaTnraTTaTnraTTaT Ih . 746. II. of surprise, like Lat. 
papae, vah, atat, Hdt. 8. 26, Soph. Fr. 165, Plat. Legg. 704 B ; c. gen., 
■naTTai tH/v inaivav Luc. Contempl. 23; — also, TtaTTanaTTai Ar. Thesm. 
1 191. 

-irairaiaj. Comic exaggeration of iraTraT, airiraira? Tra-naia^ Ar. Vesp. 
235, cf. Luc. Fugit. 33. II. as exclam. of surprise, Eur. Cycl. 

153, Ar. Lys. 924. 

Ilairatos, 0, a Scythian name of Zeus, Hdt. 4. 59. 
irdwas, v. sub TtaTmas. 

iraTrAaj, to handle, Incert. ap. E. M. 651. I. 

irairCas, a, o, a janitor or keeper of the Palace, Manass. Chron. 4697, 
Tzetz. 

irdiroKa, Dor. for vrj irorf, Theocr. 8. 34., II. 68. 

irairirdjo), (uamras) to call any one papa, oiiSe ri /xtv irnTSes Trporl 
yovvaai -namra^ovai II. 5. 408 ; cf. irairmi^ai. II. absol. to say 

papa, to prattle like a child, TrainraCeaices Sm. 3. 474. 

irairiTdJ, ira-n-ainrd|, TTaiTairaiTird|, sounds to imitate a crepitus ven- 
iris, Arist. Nub. 390 sq. 

Trdinras, ov, 6, papa, a child's word for iraT-qp, father, (as ;xa/j.iia for 
M'^Vp) ' mostly in vocat., iraiTiTd <piX( Od. 6. 57 ; xaip( n. (piXraTe 
Phiiem. Mct. 2, cf. Valck. Hdt. 4. 59 : in ace, ird-mTav KaXeTv, like ttott- 
■na^fiv Ar. Pax 1 20, Eccl. 645: — a nom. irdiras, C. I. 2664; gen. iraTra, 
■Eus. H. E. 7. 7; also irairas, Cornut. N. D. p. 143 ; and iras. Bust. 565. 
17, E. M., etc. ; which should prob. be -ira, for Eust. adds uia-nfp ical /xa, 
fxrjTTjp; and Festus Pa pro patre. Cf aTiira, ancpa, a.TT<pvs, drra, TtTTa. 

7rairi7aa-|x6s, ov, &, a calling out papa, Suid. 


— nrapa. 

-iraTTTr-eiri-ira-mros, 0, one's grandfather's grandfather, Nicoph. Incert. 
I ; cf. (ftavXemcpavXoi. 

TrairiTias, ov, 0, Dim. of TTamra, dear little papa, a term of endearment, 
Ar. Vesp. 297, Pax 128, Ephipp. 2. 

irairmStov [irr], to, =foreg., Ar. Eq. 1215, Vesp. 655. 

irairmdoj, = 77a7nra(ii), to coax or wheedle one's father, Ar. Vesp. 609,— 
where it has been restored for TraTnra^oucra from Cod. Ven. and Suid. : 
so Eust. (565. 22) remarks, TTairni^av Xiynv Sia rov 1 KoifiaiSias 'iSiov. 

•jraTrmKos, y, ov, of or for a grandfather. Adv. -kuis, Byz. 

■na-mroOev, Adv. from the grandfather, Theod. Prodr. 

iraiTiro-KTOvos, ov, grandfather-slaying, Lyc. 1034. 

irainro-TrdTpiKos, t), ov, of father and grandfather, ancestral, Manass. 
Chron. 5030; iraTnro-TraTpos, ov, lb. 5915 ; irairiro-iraTpuos, a, ov, 
lb. 5575 : — Adv. iraiTiro-iraTpoGev, lb. 4509. 

-irdinros, o, (akin to Tiainras) a grandfather, Hdt. 3. 55, Ar. Eq. 447, 
Nub. 66, Andoc. 24. 14 ; TrairTroj «ai TTaiTiTov nar-qp Plat. Legg. 856 D ; 
TT. 6 Trpos litjTpbs tj TTOTpds on the mother's or father's side, lb., cf. C. I. 
1628, 3332, Poll. 3. 16, 18 : — in pi. ojie's grand-parents, C. I. 2837. b 
(p. in6); also of any ancestors, kirl ttciititovs hvo rj rptts r] nXdovs 
[upl(ea9ai TroAiViyv] Arist. Pol. 3. 2, I ; so, ds rp'nov it. avacpipnv to 
ytvos Dion. H. 4. 47. 2. a character in Comic dramas, like our 

Pantaloon, also TlaitTToadXrivos, cf. Poll. 4. I42 sqq. II. the 

down on the seeds of certain plants, ypalas dKavdrjs tt. Soph. Fr. 748 ; tt. 
aTT' cLKavdr]! Eubul. X<ptyy. I. 19 ; in pi., Theophr. Sign. 2. 12, etc. : cf. 
TTaTTTToaTripfiaTa. 2. the first down on the chin, opp. to /xvara^, 

Poll. 2. 80, Eust. 1353. 57, Suid. III. a little bird, also vno- 

Xai's, Ael. N. A. 3. 30 ; hence the joke in Ar. Av. 765, (pvaara TtaTnTovi, 
Trap' Jy/xiV, v. Schol. 

irairiro-cnrepiiaTa, to, seeds crowned with down, Theophr. H. P. 7. 3, 2. 

•7raTnro-(f)6vos, ov, =TTaTnTOKT6vos, Theocr. Syrinx 10 (Anth. P. 15. 21). 

iraTririijSirjs, es, {eiSos) woolly, downy, Theophr. H. P. 6. 4, II. 

-ivainT<ov6p,iK£js, Adv. called after one's grandfather, formed like rra- 
Tpwvv/xiKws, Suid. s. V. 'AXKudys. 

•na.TTTT&os, a, ov, = TTavTTiKos, P'tos, At. Av. I452 ; ovo/xa Plat. Lach. 
179 A, etc.; TT. epavos the contribution fixed by our grandfathers, Ar. 
Lys. 653, alluding to the fact mentioned in Thuc. I. 96. 

irdTrpaJ, anos, 6, a Thracian lake-fish, Hdt. 5. 16. 

iraiTTaivu ; fut. dvoj : aor. (TrcnTTTjva, in Horn, always without augm. : 
(v. sub fin.) : — Ep. Verb, to look earnestly, gaze, -navToffe TraTTTaivwv, 
ujs T alfTos II. 17. 674; Sfii'oi' TT., aid /iaXfovrt komws Od. 11. 608; 
mostly with collat. notion of alarm or caution, to look or peer around, 
II. 13. 551. etc. ; vdvToaf TTaTTTacvovrt, <puvov TTortSeynivcu aid Od. 22. 
380 ; foil, by a relat. clause, TTavToae Tra-maivcuv, firj tis xP^°- X"^^'^'? 
kiravpri lb. 649, cf. Aesch. Pr. 334, 1034; TraTTrrjvtv 5e eKoaros, ovrj 
(pvyoi aiTTvv oXeOpov looked about [to see] how.., II. 16. 283; ttott- 
TTjvev .. , d Tts €t' avSpwv ^wos inroKXoTTtoiTo Od. 22. 381 : — with Preps.; 
a/xtpi I TTaTTTa'iVfiv II. 4. 497., 15. 674; IpojtKov a/x TrtSiov TraTnaiveTOV 
look eagerly over .. , 23. 464; rpeaat Si iraTiTyvas etpl o/xiXov II. 545; 
TT. .. Hard OTLxas II. 17. 84 ; Travrr) tt. irpor Titrpav Od. 12. 233 ; TTav- 
Toae TT. ttotI toixovs 22. 24; tt. fxtO' o/irjXiKas to look wistfully after 
his playmates, Hes. Op. 442 : — later, daaj rfjoSe tt. TrvXrjs, Soph. Aj. II ; 
is yd/xov aXXys tt. Anth. P. 7. 700. - II. c. acc. to look round 

for, look after, TTaTtra'ivcov ypwa Maxaova II. 4. 200 ; tt. A'iavra fxiyav 
17. 115 ; TT. rd TTopdo) Pind. P. 3. 39, cf O. I. 183, I. 7 (6). 61 ; ttutt- 
rdvats (Dor. aor. I part.) dpiyvanov niSiXov having set eyes o?t ,. , Id. P. 
4. 169; Tov S' dyptois oacroicri tt. glaring at him. Soph. Ant. 1231. — 
Rare in Trag., but found in late Prose. (As the word seems properly 
to express a timid peep, it is perh. a redupl. form of .^IITA, cf. 
TTTTjcraaj.) 

•7rairTdXdo|xai, rare form for foreg., Lyc. I162 ; cf. Tra/KpaXda}. 
ira-TTvpivos, rj, ov, made of papyrus, ISap'is Plut. 2. 358 A. 
-ira-iTvipiov, TO, Dim. of TraTTvpos, Geop. 4. 7, I. 

irdiriipos, 6 and Tj, the papyrus, a kind of rush with thick triangular 
stalks, growing largely in Egypt, of which writing-paper was made by 
peeling off its outer coat (/3u/3Ao!), and gluing the slips together trans- 
versely, Theophr. H. P. 4. 8, 2 sq., Porph. ap. Eus. P. E. 98 A ; v. Diet, 
of Bible s. v. Reed. Its root was eaten by the Egyptians, hence called 
TTaTrvpo(pdyoi Schol. Aesch. Supp. 761. 2. anything made of it, as 

linen, cord, etc., Anth. P. 6. 249, Anacreont. 33. 5, Juvenal. 4. 24, cf. 
Plin. 13. 22 sq. [Properly u - but in Anth. I.e., u^w.] 

-7rdiriip(o8T]S, es, (eiSos) like papyrus, Galen., etc. 

Trapd, Prep, with gen., dat., and acc. ; the radic. sense being beside, 
which is variously modified by its relation to its different cases ; in Ep. 
and Lyr. also irapai : — shortened Trap, in Hom. before 5, esp. before Si, 
also before tt and v ; but rarely (and only in II.) before 7 f f t ; rarely 
also (and only in Od.) before k p.: in Pind. and Dor. Poets, before 
l3SXiJ.TTaTx\ ^Iso in Dor. Prose, Archyt. ap. Diog. L. 3. 22 ; rare 
in Trag., in lyric passages, Aesch. Supp. 553, Soph. Tr. 636; in compds. 
before (i 9 k p. tt or t (p. (With irapd, Tiapa'i, cf. S^t. para {a, ab), 
param (ultra); hut. per, Oscan per-um {sine); Goth., fra-, fair ; O. 
Norse and A. S. for- (Eng. for- in forswear, etc.) ; O. H. G. far-, fer- 
(Germ. ver-), etc.) [wu: in Ep. when ult. is to be long, TTapa'i is 
used.] 

A. WITH GENIT. it properly denotes motion from the side of, from 
beside, from, French de chez : I. of Place, Trdp v-qwv iXSuipiv II. 

13. 744; TTapd vav<piv iXevaofi(6' 12. 225, etc. ; Trap' 'ClK^avolo poauv 
ipXOfxivT] Od. 22. 197 ; jrdp vtjouv drTiuOdaOai II. 8. 533, etc.; SSipa Trapd 
VT]bs ivencifxev 19. 194: — in the most Uteral sense, (paayavov o^v ipva- 
aapLfvos TTapd firjpov II. I. 190, cf. 21. 173 ; (nraaadfxevos .. aop Traxe'os 
Trapd fxTjpov 16. 473 ; also, TrXevpd Trap' dciri'Sos i^^cpadvOrj was exposed 


irapa. 


1123 


from beside the shield, 4. 468, cf. Aesch. Theb. 624. II. com- 

monly of Persons, 1. with Verbs of going or coming, bringing, etc., 
?jXde .. TTcip Aioj U. 2. 787 ; irap' AlrjTao irXiovtra Od. 12. 70, etc.; U7- 
7€X(i; fiKtL Ttapa Paai\rjos Hdt. 8. 140, I ; avroiioXtiv irapa PaaiXeais 
Xen. An. I. 7, 13 ; k^eKrjkvBws irap' ' ApiaTapxov Dam. 552. 23 ; o irapa. 
TIV05 Vjicaiv his messenger, Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 53 ; so, 01 irapa tivo^ Thuc. 7. 
10, etc. ; but, ol irapa tivos any one's friends or dependents, Xen. An. I. 

1, 5, etc.: — also, revxea KaXd <j>epovcra -nap' 'Htpaiaroio from his work- 
shop, II. 18. 137, cf. 617, etc.; cnrayyiWdv or e^ayyiWeiv ri irapa 
Tivos Xen. An. 2. I, 20, etc.; av Sf olfj-w^eiv airois irap' kjiov Xlyt 
Luc. D. Mort. 1.2. 2. issuing from a person, ylyveaOai irapa 
TWOS to be born from. Plat. Symp. 179 B; when it follows a Noun, a 
particip. may be supplied, fiaprvpia irap' 'KOrivaiaiv (sc. ioOevTo) Hdt. 8. 
55 ; 77 irapa toiv avBpujirwv Su^a glory from (given by) men. Plat. Phaedr. 
232 A; 17 irapa rivo^ evvoia the favour from, i.e. of, any one, Xen. Mem. 

2. 2, 12 ; TO Trap' l/ioO ablnrnia done by me. Id. Cyr. 5. 5, 13 ; ra irapa 
Tivos all that issues from any one, as commands, resolves, commissions. 
Id. An. 2. 3, 4, etc.; or promises, gifts, presents. Id. Mem. 3. II, 13; 
rd irap' if^ov my opinions. Plat. Symp. 219 A : — also, irap' kavTov BtSuvai 
to give from oneself, i. e.from one's own means, Hdt. 2. 129., 8. 5; irap' 
kavTOv irpoaerlOii Xen. Hell. 6. I, 3 ; vo/xov 6is irap' e/xov by my advice. 
Plat. Prot. 322 D : — but also, irap' kavTov of oneself. Id. Theaet. 150 D, 
Phaedr. 235 C. 3. with Verbs of receiving, obtaining, and the 
like, TUX""'' TiVos irapa rivo% Od. 6. 290., 15. 158 ; irptaadai riva irapa 
TLVOS 14. 452 ; ^vpeaOai ti irapa tivos Isocr. 191 E ; Sexfc^"'. XapiPd- 
viLV, aprra^iiv irapa Tivos Tliuc. I. 20, etc.; avrtd^av or alTtiaOai irapa 
rivos Soph. El. 870, Xen. Hell. 3. I, 4 ; ylyverai or karl /zo/ ti irapa tivos 
Plat. Mene.x. 236 E, etc.: — so with Verbs of learning, hearing, etc., jxav- 
0av€iv, irvv6av((T0ai, dicoveiv irapa tivos Hdt. 2. I04., 7- 182. 4. 
with Pass. Verbs, Trap Aios . . piijvis eTvxOil H. 15. 1 22 ; irapa 6^wv S'i8o- 
Tai or ariiiatviTa'i ti Plat. Phaedr. 245 B, etc. ; ra Trapa tivos Xtyofieva 
or avjx^ovX^voiJLtvaXta. Cyr. 6. 1,42., i. 6, 2 ; rd vapd Tijs tvxijs Sojpij- 
BivTa the presents of . . , Isocr. 45 D; aocpias irXijpovadai irapa tivos Plat. 
Symp. 175 E ; — but it must not be identified in sense with viro, as appears 
from the phrases, (pdpfxaKOV irietv irapa tov iaTpov by his prescription, Id. 
Rep. 406 D ; KaKov Xaffetv irapd tivos Xen., etc. III. in a few 
poetic passages, for Trapd c. dat., by, near, irdp iroSos Pind. P. 10. 97 ; Tap 
'S.aXafitvos lb. I. 47 ; Trap 5e Kuaveav airiXahaiv Soph. Ant. 966 (lyr.) ; 
valcxiv irap' 'lcrp.ijvov p^ldpaiv lb. 1 1 23 (lyr.) ; so in late Prose, iroXXol 
Trap' d^(poTtpcx}V 'imaov = dixipoTtpw9ev , Diod. I9. 42, etc. 

B. WITH DAT. it denotes a being by the side of my person or thing, 
beside, alongside of, by, with Verbs implying rest, as iivai, oTTjvat, 
?)adai, etc., and so used to answer the question vjherel I. of 
Places, ^aOai irap irvp'i, KtiaOai irapd cttjkw Od. 7. l54-> 9- 319; 
pi€a9ai irapA irerpri 13. 408; iardvai irap' '6x^a<piv II. 8. 565; Trap 
irotrcrt at one's feet, 14. 4II, etc.; Trapd Bvpriaiv at the door, 7. 346; 
Trapd fiT^yixivi daXdaaijs 2. 'J'J^, etc. ; Sdrrvov eXovTo irap' oxStjoiv 
iroTap.oio Od. 6. 97, cf. II. 4. 475., 20. 53, etc. ; KttaOai irap' aSr; Soph. 

0. T. 972 ; Trap' o'ivo) over wine, lb. 780, etc. II. of persons, 
by the side of, beside, by, irdp 5e' ol avrai elae QeoKXvfxevov Od. 15. 285 ; 
K€tTO irapd jxvrjcTTfj dXoxv H- 9. 656, cf. 6. 246, etc. ; Trap' dvhpdaiv 
€vvd^eadai Od. 5. 119 ; SalvvaOai irapd tivl 8. 243 ; UTTjvai irapd tivi 
to stand by him, II. 4. 367 ; then, 2. often like Lat. apud, French 
ckez, at one's house, fxiv^iv irapd tivi 9. 427; OijTeveiv dvSpl irap' 
duX-qpw Od. II. 490; (piXieaSaL irapd tivl II. 13. 627 ; Trap' kwvTolai 
at their own house, Hdt. i. 105, cf. 86 ; iraib^vtadai irapd tivi Xen. Cyr. 

1. 2, 15; KaTaXvav irapd tivi Dem. 252. 25 (but irapd Tiva Thuc. I. 
136), etc. : — hence, ol irap' ifioi my people, Xen. Mem. 3. II, 14, etc. ; 
rd Trap' 'epioL my affairs, Id. An. I. 7, 4, etc. ; ol irap' ij/J-Iv dvOpcurrot the 
people here. Plat. Phaedo 64 B ; 17 irap' rjniv iroXntia, 6 irap' vjxiv 
STjjxos Dem. 196. 4, etc. : — also like Lat. apud for penes, in one's own 
hands, ex^'v irap' eaiuTw Hdt. I. 130, etc. 3. like Lat. coram, 
before, in the presence of, ijeiSe irapd pLvrjOTripaiv Od. I. 145 : before 
a judge, Trapd Aapeltp KpiTrj Hdt. 3. 160; Trapd ra) BaatXti Id. 4. 65 ; ol 
Xoyoi yiyvovTai irapd SucaaTais tl<ti Thuc. i. 73 ; f's Kpicriv KaSidTavai 
Tivd irapd tivi Dem. 229, 22, etc. ; cf. Valck. Hipp. 324, Wolf Leptin. 
249: — hence Trap' k/xot, Lat. 77ie judice, Hdt. I. 32, cf. Soph. Tr. 589, 
Eur. Heracl. 881 : — cf. irapa^alvoj III, irapdyco III, irapspxop-ai VII. 4. 
in various senses, ev5oKiij.€iv, fikya Svvaadai, TifxdaOai irapd tivi with 
one. Plat. Prot. 337 B, Gorg. 510 E, etc. ; o Trap' avrw (Iiotos one's own 
life, Soph. O. T. 61 2 ; to Trap' y/xiv irvp Plat. Phileb. 29 C, cf. Soph. O. T. 
382 ; TO Trap' ^^iv awjia Plat. Phileb. 29 E. 5. in quoting authors. 
Trap' 'O^irjpcp apud Homerum, vapd XlXdTwvi, etc., Dion. H. de Comp. 

C. WITH ACCUS. it properly denotes a coming to the side of an 
object, or motion alongside of it, whence also it is used as with Dat., 
except with the Dat. mere rest beside is implied, with the Acc. there 
is always a notion of extension : I. of Place, 1. with Verbs 
of coming, going, etc., 'iTTjv irapd vyas II. 1. 347., 8. 220. etc.; I3ij . . irapd 
Giva I. 34, cf. 327, etc.; rpixpas irdp iroTa/xov to the side of.., 21. 
603, cf. 3. 187 : — oftener of persons, up.i irap' "HtpatOTOv to the chamber 
o/H., i8. 143, cf. Od. I. 285, etc.; ilcrdvai irapd Tiva Thuc. 2. 51, 
etc. ; tpoiTav irapd tov SojupdTij Plat. Phaedo 59 D ; ire/xireiv dyyiXovs 
or irpia^iis irapd Tiva Hdt. I. 141, Thuc. I. 58, etc. ; 07611' Trapd Tiva 
Hdt. I. 86; KaTa<pvyfi irapd (piXovs Thuc. 2. 17. 2. with Verbs 
of rest, beside, near, by, often with reference to past motion (expressed 
fully in such phrases as ^ffo Trap' axniv iovaa II. 3. 406, cf. II. 577), ts 
pa Opuvovs t^ovTO irap' 'ATpfidrjV MeviXaov Od. 4. 51, cf. 13. 372 ; 
KUTai iroTapioTo irap' ox&as lies stretched beside .. , II. 4. 487, cf. 12. 

381; Trap' tfi' 'ioTaao come and stand by me, 11. 314, cf. 592., 20. 49, da 63, etc. — On Trap' ij^ikpav, and similar phrases, v. supr. I. 5. 

4 C 2 


etc.; irapd irvd/j.(v' kXatrjs Brjicav Od. 13. 122; so, icoi/xijiravTO irapd 
irpvpvrjaia they went and lay down by,., 12. 32, cf. 3. 460: Ttii^vos 
vefiojxeifda . . irap' ox^as 12. 313, cf. 6. 34, etc. ; KaTeXdtpOrj napa t..v 
vr]ov Hdt. 4. 87 ; T-qv irap' cjue (ovffav hvvapiiv 8. 140, I ; and in Att., 
T7 Trapd OdXaaaav MaKeSovia Thuc. 2. 99. cf. Soph. El. 183, Tr. 636, 
etc. ; Trap' o/J-fia before one's eyes, Eur. Supp. 484. 3. often also 

with Verbs of striking, wounding, etc., PdXe aTijOos irapd fJ-a^ov II. 4. 
480, etc. ; T(iv S' 'drepov . . KXrjTSa irap' Si/iov irXr;^ 5. 146 ; Tv\p( kutA 
KXijtSa Trap' avxiva 21. 117; cf. 4. 525., 8. 325, etc.; so, alxp-i] 5' 
'i^tavdrj irapd vt'iaTov dvBeptojva 5. 293, cf. 17. 310; also, Z-qadpitvos 
T(Xafj.S)vi irapd (j<pvpuv 17. 290. 4. with Verbs of passing by, 

leaving on one side, II. 22. 145, Od. 3. 172 ; Trapd Tijv BafivXSiva irapii- 
vai to pass by Babylon, Xen. Cyr. 5. 2, 29. b. by, beyond or beside 
the mark. Trap Svva/iiv beyond one's strength, opp. to «aTd S. II. 13. 
787 ; often in Att. c. contrary to, against, irapd fxaipav contrary to 
destiny, Od. 14. 509 (just like virip pioipav II. 20. 336) ; opp. to KaTd 
pioipav, often in Horn. ; so. Trap' alaav, irapd Siicrjv Pind. P. 8. 16, O. 2. 
30, etc. ; irapd to biKaiov Thuc. 5. 90, etc. ; Trapd Tay cTTrovSds, Tovs 
vopiovs Id. I. 67, etc.; irapd (pvcriv Id. 6. 17; but, Trapd T17:' iavTuiv 
(pvffiv contrary to their own nature, Hdt. 7. 103, cf. Plat. Legg. 747 B ; 
irapd Kaipov out of season, Pind. 0.8. 32, etc.; Trapd yvojpirjv lb. 12. 
14, Aesch. Supp. 454 ; irapd bu^av, ir. to Sokovv rjjMv, ir. Xoyov Thuc. 
3. 93., 1.84, etc.; Trap' eXiridas Soph. Ant. 392, etc.; Trap pieXos out 
o/tune, Pind. N. 7. loi, etc. ; Trapd TijV d^lav Thuc. 7. 77, etc. ; irapd 
TO i'lwSds, TO imOeuTTjKos Id. 4. 17, etc. 5. beside, except, ovk 

'tOTi irapd TavT dXXa beside this there is nothing else, Ar. Nub. 698 ; 
Trapd TavTa irdvTa tTipdv Ti Plat. Phaedo 74 A, cf. Rep. 337 D, Dem. 
274. 12 : — so in the following examples, Trapd tv irdXaiafxa (Bpapie vixdv 
'OXvp-mdSa he won the Olympic prize save in one conflict, he was 
within one of winning it, Hdt. 9. 33 ; irapd TtTTapas ifrjipovs pitTiax^ 
Tijs iroXeajs Isae. 41. 36; reversely in Anth., it is said of one Mdp/cos, 
dijp'wv ci rrapd ypd/xpia you are a bear {dpKos) all but a letter, Jac. 
Anth. P. p. 695 : — hence, irapd /Jiupov, irap' oXiyov, irapd Ppaxv, all 
implying comparison, the special sense being determined by the context, 
as, Trapd 8' oXiyov diretpvyis only just, Eur. I. T. 872 ; Trap' oXlyov ^ 
5ie<p(vyov ^ aTrttiAAwTO Thuc. 7. 71, etc.; Trapd fiiKpuv ijXOiv diro- 
6avuv he came within a little of.., Isocr. 388 E, cf. Plut. Caes. 39 ; 
Trap' kXdxiffTOV TjXOe .. dcpeXtaOai was within an ace of taking away, 
Thuc. 8. 76 ; even. Trap' ov5ev ixtv rjXOov diroKTeivai (were luithin a 
mere nothing, within an ace of killing him), i^ejcTjpv^av 5' l/c iruXtus 
Aeschin. 90. 25, cf. Plut. Pyrrh. 14, Alex. 62 ; rrapd tooovtov -fjXOi klv- 
hvvov came within such a degree of peril, i. e. was in such imminent 
peril, Thuc. 3. 49; rrapd tocoCtoi' tyev€T0 aiiTw jxrj irepiirea(iv .., so 
narrowly he missed falling in with . . , Id. 8. 33 ; irapd t. ^X6e Siatpv- 
yeiv Luc. Catapl. 4 : — opp. to these phrases is rrapd iroXv by far, Seivi- 
TaTov irapd iroXv Ar. PI. 445 ; irapd iroXii viKav, -fjcradaBai Thuc. I. 
29., 2. 89, cf. Plat. Apol. 36 A ; Trap' ocrov Lat. quatenus, Luc.Necyom. 
17, etc. b. these phrases occur in a diff. sense with other Verbs, 
irapd (Tpunpd K^x'^PV^ have come to small issues, Hdt. I. 120; Trap 
oiiSev (CTTi are as nothing. Soph. O. T. 983, cf. Ant. 466 ; irap' ovSlv 
avTuis Tjv dv oXXvvai irdans Eur. Or. 569 ; rrapd puKpijv fjydaBai or 
iroiiiaBai Ti to hold 0/ small account, Isocr. 98 A, Dem. I416. 22 ; Trap' 
oXiyov iroKiaSai Tiva Xen. An. 6. 4, II; Trap' ovStv TiBtaBai, dyeiv, 
f)yeTa$ai, irouicrOat Eur. I. T. 732, Soph. Ant. 35, etc. ; ov irapd fieya 
euTi Ar. An. I. 18 ; ov irapd ixmpov iroitTv to do nothing great, Isocr. 
52 D: — also, irdvres irap' tva to a man, Plut. Cato Mi. 20; irap' tva 
ToaovTOL Poplic. 9, cf. Luc. Catapl. 4 ; Trap' vXiyovs irdvTts Plut. Anton. 
5, etc. c. the notion of comparison is closely followed by that of 
alternation, as Trap' fjn^pav or Trap' fip.ap. Dor. Trap' djiap, day by day, 
Pind. P. II. 95, Soph. O. C. I455 ; -qpiepav irap' rjixtpav every other day, 
Dem. 1360. 20, cf. Antipho 137. 44, Soph. Aj. 475 : hence, Trap' fip.ipav 
opp. to Kad' fiiiipav, tertian opp. to quotidian, Hipp. Aph. 1 243 ; irapd 
jxlav every other day, Polyb. 3. 110, 4; irapd pifjva Tp'iTov every third 
month, Arist. H. A. 7. 2, I, cf. Plut. 2. 942 E ; Trap' 'tviavTov Id. Cleom. 
15: — so also, irXijyf) irapd irXijyijv blow for blow, Ar. Ran. 643; cf. 
infr. II. I. d. the notion of Comparison also implies that of 

superiority, as in Lat. prae, before, irapd to nAAa ^S>a cjairep Seoi ol 
dvOpajiroi PiOTevovat men before all other animals live like gods, Xen. 
Mem. I. 4, 14, cf. 4. 4, I, etc.; dvSpaos irap' bvTivovv Plat. Theaet. 
144 A; often joined with d'AAos or (Tepos, v. supr. 5 ; also pleon. with 
Comp., like rrpo, d/xdvov irapd ti Hdt. j. 103 ; x^'A'""' A'^'C'" '^°-P°- 
KaeeoTTjKviav wpav Thuc. 4. 6, cf. I. 23, Plat. Legg. 729 E. e. in 

Gramm,, lihe, irapd to 'S.oipuKXeiov, irapd Ta XoifiOKXiovs, etc., Schol. 
Ap. Rh. 158. 6. metaph. to denote dependence on a thing, on 

account of, because of, by means of, ov irapd Tijv iavTOv d/xiXeiav o'uTai 
fiXdipeiv Thuc. I. 141, ubi v. Arnold, cf. Pind. O. 2. 1 16, Antipho 124. 
28, Isocr. 126 E, Dem. 43. 15 ; irdvv irapd tovto . . yiyove Id. 305. 3 ; 
so, irapd Svo xp-fjcpovs diricpvyev by two votes, Hyperid. Euxen. 39, cf. 
Dem. 688. 26 ; rrapd Td irpdypiaTa according to circumstances, Cobet 
N. LL. p. 123. 7. in Gramm. it marks the deriv. of one word 

from another, Schiif. Schol. Ap. Rh. 2. 624. II. of Time, not 

till after Hom., properly, along the whole course cf, during, irapd Tijv 
^orjv Hdt. 7. 46 ; Trapd tIjv ^lov airavTa Plat. Legg. 733 A ; irapd 
irdvTa TOV xp^^o^ Dem. 228. 24; irapd votov while they were at wine, 
Aeschin. 49. 14; irapd Tijv KvXiKa Plut. Anton. 24 ; irapd btiirvov or 
TO 5. Id. 2. 737 A, 674 E; — but, 2. the notion of duration often 

disappears, at the moment of, irapd toiovtov Kaipdv, irapd Tas XP^'°^ 
Dem. 469. 20., 471. 4; Trap' avrd TadiicrjfiaTa, flagrante delicto, Id. 
229. 19., 523. 7, etc. ; Trapd Td Seivd in the midst of danger. Plut. Anton. 


1124 7rapaj3a[ I'w — 

T>. Position: — vapa may follow its Subst. in all three cases, but 
then becomes by anastrophe vapa : except when the ult. is elided, 
Editors vary in their practice, II. 4. 97., 18. 400, with 18. 191. 

E. irapa absol., as ADV., near, together, at once, often in Hom. : 
this must be distinguished from rrapa in tmesi, which is also common 
in Hom. 

F. TTapa (with anastroph^) often stands, esp. in Hom. and Hes., 
for iraptaTi and rrapeiai, when it always suffers anastrophe ; so in Att., 
as Aesch. Pers. 167, Soph. El. 285, Ar. Ach. S62, al. 

G. IN Compos., it retains the same usages ; esp., I. along- 
side of, beside, as in TrapaKfi/xai, TrapdK\ri\oi, Trapt^o/xai, TTdp(ijj.i {fl^'i), 
TTaplaTTjfii : and of motion, as in irapaTrXeoj. Trapti^ii {ei/J-i). II. 
to the side of, to, as in irapaS'iScvixi, Tvapt-xa. III. to one side 
of, by, past, as in TTaptpxofJ.ai, irapo'ixot^ai, TrapaTreixwoj, vapaKixd^w, 
■jraparpex'^- J^V. metaph., 1. aside or beyond, i. e. amiss, 
wrong, as in irapajiaiviij, irapdycu, irapopacu, Trapuixw/iL, wapaKOVcu, -irapa- 
•yiyvwaita), just like German ver- in i^erschworen, our forswear. 2. 
of comparison, as in napalid\Xai, TrapaTidrjixi. 3. of alteration or 
change, as in napaWdaaui, Tiapantidw, TtapairXaaaw, TrapareKTaivw, 
Trapavddoj, ■napd(pTii^i. 

TrapaPaivio, fut. -Prjao/^ai: pf. -Pefirjica: part. -PdSuis, Ep. -B(l3aujs: 
pf. pass. -PiPaa/xai. (v. infr. U. I): aor. 2 irapePrjv : aor. pass. Trapc- 
0ddT]v argum, Dem. c. Androt. To go by the side of, stand beside; 
in Hom. twice, in Ep. part. pf. standing beside the warrior in the chariot 
(cf. irapaPdrrji), "EKTOpi TrapffePau/s c. dat., II. II. 522 ; and of two 
warriors, wapPePawTe . . dKXTjXoiiv 13. 708; so too impf. Trapt^adKe 
is used as = ^v irapafidTrj?, i.e. the combatant in the chariot, 11. 104; 
reversely in Hdt. 7. 40, TTapali^[ir)Ki 01 rjvioxos. II. to pass 

beside or beyond, and mostly metaph., in trans, sense: I. to 

overstep, transgress, ra vufiifxa Hdt. I. 65 ; Siicrju Aesch. Ag. 789, cf. 
Antipho 139. 38 ; 6eov vdjxov Eur. Ion 231 ; dea/xovs, opuovi, Ar. Av. 331, 
332 ; Tcij OTTOvids lb. 461, cf Thuc. i. 78, Lys. 115. 27, etc. : — also c. 
acc. pers., tt. Tivd Samovcov to sin against a god, Hdt. 6. 12: — absol., 
■wapaPdvTfs the transgressors, Aesch. Ag. 59, Arist. Pol. 7. 3, 5 : — Pass. 
to he transgressed or ojfended against, anovhas . . , a; ye u Seos . . vofxi^d 
■irapa0€0dcr6ai Thuc. i. 123; vu/icp jrapafiadevTi Id. 3. 67; ed.v «ai 
uTiOvv -napafiadri 4. 23 ; Tiapa^tliaafiivois opKots Dem. 214. fin.; vapa- 
fiaivoixevaiv absol., though offences are committed, Thuc. 3. 45. b. 
c. gen. to go aside from, rfjs d\r]9etas Arist. Gael. I. 5, 2. 2. to 

pass over, omit. Soph. Tr. 500, Dem. 298. II. 3. to let pass, 

Kaipuv, like Lat. omittere, Dinarch. 94. 44, cf. Aeschin. 83. II. 4. 
oi> n€ -napilia (pddfia it escaped me not, Eur. Hec. 704. III. to 

pass on, vapaPrjaofiai eh to wpoaoj (v. 1. Ttpo^ijaofiai) Hdt. I. ^ ; tr. tis 
d-rrixOtiav (Schw. Trpo^fjvai) Polyb. 38. 4, 3. IV. to come forward, 
in Comedy, -napajiaiveiv npiis yii Oiarpov to step forward to address the 
spectators, Ar. Ach. 629, Eq. 508, Pax 735 ; cf. -irapdfiaais III, napd B. 
II. 3. 

-irapaPaKTpos, ov, near or like a staff, tt. depavevfiaai with service as 
of a staff, Eur. Phoen. 1564 (as Pors. for napd fidKTpois). 

irapdpaKxos, ov, like a Bacchanal, theatrical, Plut. Demosth. 9. 

irapaPaXXu : fut. -0a\Si : aor. 2 vapeffaXov : pf. -l3el3\T]Ka. To 
ihroiu beside or by, throw to one, as fodder to horses, Hom. (in tmesi), 
Lat. projicere, napd. 5e (j(piai PdWer' ihajh-qv II. 8. 504, cf 5. 369; 
Trap' 5' ePa\ov feiaj Od. 4. 41 ; so, tt. [tois IVn-ojs] dfj.l3poaiav Plat. 
Phaedr. 247 E; it. tovs duOpwwovs tois o'xAoi? Polyb. 40. 4, 2 ; TTvpt 
ippvyava it. to add fuel to the flame, Arr. Epict. 2. 18, 5, cf. 12 : — and 
in Pass., irapafiXrjBfivai rols Orjplois DioC. 59. lo; Taptxos . . dwovwi 
■napalieli\r)p.tvov thrown carelessly before people, Ar. Fr. 313; also, 
EvPola TT) y-TTelpw ■napalieliXrjfj.evr] lying parallel . . , Strab. 399 : — 
Med., iJ-d^as . . TrapapaWuixeuoi ordering them to be served zip. Plat. 
Rep. 372 B. b. to throw in, (paKtWovs is to /j.€Ta^v Thuc. 2. 77, 

cf. 6. 99. 2. to hold out to one, hold out as a bait, Xen. Cyn. II, 

2. 3. to cast in one's teeth, Lat. objicere, Tivi tl Aeschin. 81. 

3. II. to expose, Lat. objicere ; napiffaXiv t ijxi irapd ytvos 
dvoaiov exposed me to them, put me in their power, Ar. Av. 333 ; 
TUX!? • • atT-uf "■• Philippid. 'Avav. 2; also, dv 5' dK7}8iVLiv aavruv 
irapaBdWris if you present, shew yourself.. , Posidipp. Xop. I. 14: — 
used by Hom. in Med. to expose oneself or wJiat is one's own to danger, 
aiiv ip.Tjv ^vxw ■napaHaWdnevos noXeixl^eiv risking it in war, II. 9. 
322 ; so, Trapal3d\X(a9at rd rtKva to risk the lives of one's children, 
Hdt. 7. 10, 8; rovs iralhas Thuc. 2. 44: — Pass., A-i;/3oi(Ti irapafiePXrjfj.evos 
given up to dice, Ar. PI. 243. 2. in Med. also to set what one 
values upon a chance, to hazard it as at play, irXeiai irapaliaXXuiievoi 
having greater interests at stake, Thuc. 3. 65 ; ovk 'iaa tt. Xen. Cyr. 2. 
3, II ; so in pf pass., TrXeToTOv Si) TrapajitliX-qfjLhoL having far the most 
set upon the stake, Thuc. 5. 1 13 ; — also, like icivdvvov piTTTeiv or vapap- 
ptTTTeiu (q. v.), Lat. aleam jacere, tov icivhwov tUv crcopidTajv Trapa^aX- 
Xofxivovs Thuc. 3. 14: iTapaPdXXeaOat Trpos ti to expose oneself to a 
risk, Polyb. I. 37, 9 ; tt. tois oXois Id. 2. 26, 6 ; tt. koi ToX/xdv Id. 18. 
36, 2 : c. inf to venture to do, Plut. Pelop. 8 : cf. TrapdHoXos. III. 
to lay beside or parallel with, Arist. P. A. 3. 5, 9, Rhet. 3. 19, 5 : 
hence, 2. to compare one with another, tiv'l tl Hdt. 4. 198; 
TI TTpds Tt Hipp. Art. 818, Xen. Mem. 2. 4. 5, Isocr. 195 C ; ti Trapd ti 
Plat. Gorg. 475 E, cf 472 C; tt. [IVirov] ittvw to let one race with 
another, Xen. Eq. 9, 8 : — so in Med., irapaliaXXo ptai Oprfvovs opvtOi I 
set my songs against the bird's, rival it in singing, Eur. I. T. 1094; and, 
absol, vapajSaXXofievaL vying with one another. Id. Andr. 290: — so in 
Pass., aTTaTa 5' dndTo.LS TTapaPaXXojxeva one piece of treachery set 
against another. Soph. O. C. 231. 3. to bring alongside, in Med., 
TTji' dicaTov napafidXXov bring your boat alongside, heave to, Ar. Eq. 1 


■TTapa(3id^ojULai, 

762; and absol., TTapaffaXov Id. Ran. 180,269; v. infr. B. Ill, and cf. 
irapaPoXi) II. IV. to throw, turn, bend sideways, op.ua tt. to cast 

it askance, like a timid animal, Aesch. Fr. 297 ; tov d(l>$aXfidv tt. Ar. 
El- 173; (so in Med., ruKpOaXjjLui tt. Id. Nub. 362); Socrates is de- 
scribed as constantly -rrapajidXXwv TiicpdaXfiuj, Plat. Rep. 221 C; also, 
TT. TO tTtpov oils TTXdyiov to turn one's ears to listen, Xen. Cyn. 5, 32, 
cf. Plat. Rep. 531 A ; TTjv ice<paX-qv Id. Phaedo 103 A ; so too, ir. aropia 

HpaKXei to lend one's mouth to Hercules, i. e. join in his praise, Pind. P. 
9. 152 ; TT. TOVS yojxtp'iovs to lay to one's grinders, Ar. Pax 34; tt. Tii 
Ovp'iov to put to the door, shut it, Plut. 2. 940 F. V. to deposit 

with one, entrust to him, Lat. committere, tivi ti Hdt. 2. 154; — so in 
Pass., Aa/eeSaifiov'iois . . TTXclaTov 5ri Trapa0ef3Xr]ijievoi having risked 
most on them, Thuc. 5. 113; cf. TrapaTidrjui B. II. VI. in Med. 

to deceive, betray, Hdt. I. I08, Eur. Andr. 289, Thuc. I. 133, Alcae. 
Com. Incert. 5 ; cf. Phot., Suid. ; and Hesych. cites the Act. in the 
same sense : Eust. also cites TTapa^aXX-tTaipos , one who deceives his 
comrades : cf. TTapa^X-qorjv. VII. in Arithm. to divide one 

number by another. VIII. in Eucl., iTapaXXrjXoypafifiov tt. napcL 

evdetav to apply a parallelogram to a straight line. 

B. intr. to come near, approach. Plat. Lys. 203 E, ubi v. Heind., 
Arist. Pol. 7. 12, 4, etc. ; tt. dXXrjXois to meet one another. Plat. Rep. 
556 C, cf. 449 B. II. to go by sea, to cross over, Lat. trajicere, 

TTapeflaXe vrjvai iSii 'SKidOov Hdt. 7. 179, cf Philipp. ap. Dem. 163. 3; 
so of the ships, vavs neXoTrovvrjaiwv tt. tis 'Iwviav Thuc. 3. 32 ; of quails, 
to come to land, Arist. H. A. 8. 12, II. III. to come alongside, 

to bring to, vepi 'PoSoi' TrapaPaXovTos tov vavTiKov Id. G. A. 3. 11, 
31 ; TTapapaXovTcs TTj Tpiijpei having come alongside of her, in a sea- 
fight, Polyb. 15. 2, 12, cf I. 22, 9 ; v. supr. A. III. 2. IV. to turn 
aside, pass over, els rjdovds Arist. Eth. N. 7. 13, 7 ; i'. 37 BepjxoTTjs npos 
TTjV if'VXpoTTjTa Id. Plant. 2. 9, 16. 

irapapdiTTLo-iia, to, false baptism, Eccl. 

irapaPa-n-Tio-TTis, ov, 6, a false, fraudulent baptist, Eccl.: metaph., an 
impostor, Arr. Epict. 2. 9, 21. 

irapapdirTOj, fut. ipw, to dye at the same time, Plut. Phoc. 28. 

irapaPapPapii^u), to speak barbarously, Hesych. s. v. daaXydvas. 

irapaPacria, tj, Ep. napaiPaati], — Tiapd^aats II, Hes. Th. 220; poet. 
Trapjiaaia Aesch. Theb. 743. 

irapapao-lXcvu, to reign beside, along with, Eunap. p. 53. II. 
to govern ill, or to commit treason, Lxx (3 Mace. 6. 24). 

irapdpacris, Ep. irapaCp-, ^, a going aside, escape, Trapa'ijiaa is taatr' 
dXiOpov Ap. Rh. 4. 832 : a deviation, slight alteration, Arist. Pol. 5. 8, 2, 
Plut. 2. 649 B : a digression, Strab. 15. 2. of the action o{ walk- 

ing, TT. Hat TiapdXXa^is OKeXSiv Plut. Philop. 6. II. an over- 

stepping, 'opaiv Id. 2. 122 E; tcui' SiKaiwv TTopaPdaeis Id. Comp. Ages, 
c. Pomp. I : — absol. a transgression. Id. 2. 209 A, 746 C, etc.; so Ep. 
TTapatPaaiTj, Hes. Th. 220. III. the parabasis, a part of the 

old Comedy, in which the Chorus came forward from its usual place 
and addressed the audience in the Poet's name, Schol. Ar. Pax 733 : it 
was not an indispensable part of the play, for in three of the extant 
pieces of Aristoph., viz., Eccl., Lysistr., Plut., it is wanting. The para- 
basis was in no way connected with the main action, and in its purpose 
somewhat resembled the prologue of Roman Comedy, except that it was 
always in the middle of the piece, generally soon after the first Chorus. 
Even this was imitated by Plautus in the Curculio and Cistellaria. 
When complete it consisted of seven different parts, the «oyu/idTiov, 
TTapdPaais proper (also called avdnaioTos), fMKpdv or irviyos, with the 
OTpocpT] and dvTiOTpOipos, fv'ippijixa and uvTCTripprjixa, Schol. Ar. Nub. 518 : 
the three first with the eTTtpprj/xa and dvTfnipprjixa were spoken by the 
Coryphaeus, the OTpotp-q and dvTiOTpoipos by the whole chorus, Herm. 
El. Metr. 3. 21. "There are complete napaPdcreis in the Acharn., Eq., 
and Vesp. 

irapaPaxeoj, to be a napapdTTjs, tivi to one, Philostr. Jun. 882 : gene- 
rally, to sit or stand by the driver, in poet, form Tiapaip-, Ath. 609 D. 

irapapdTTjs, poet. irapaipdTijs, ov, 6, (rrapaPaivai I) one who stands 
beside: properly the ivarrior or combatant who stands beside the charioteer, 
dv S' ePav ev dlippoiai TrapatfidTat f/vloxoi t€ II. 23. 132 ; TrapaiPdTas 
ioTrjaav is Td^iv Sopus Eur. Supp. 677 ; dvaXaPeiv tovs TrapaPdTas Xen. 
Cyr. 7. I, 29, etc. ; 61I0 5' datv ini tw dpfiaTi tt. vpos -qvioxv Strab. 
709 : — the Att. name was aTro/Sdrai acc. to Dion. H. 7. 73 : — fern, tto- 
pail3dTis, Ap. Rh. I. 754. 2. the TTopapdTai, in Plut. Aemil. 12, were 
light troops (yelites) who ran beside the horseman, cf. Liv. 44. 
26. II. (irapa^aiVw II. l) a transgressor, Aesch. Eum. 553 (m 

poet, form TrappdTjjs) ; Tt. Otuiv Polemo ap. Macrob. Sat. 5. 19, 29. 

irapaPaTiKos, Tj. ov, of, or disposed for transgressing, Origen. : — Adv. 
TTapa0aTtKWS ex^'" '''""^s to be disposed to transgress .. , Arr. Epict. 2. 
20, 14. II. belonging to the TrapdPaais, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 1257. 

irapapdns, poet. irapaipdTis, iSos, fem. of vapaPaTrjs, q. v. II. 
a woman who follows the reapers, Theocr. 3. 32. 

irapapSTOS, poiit. TTapPaTos. ov, to be overcome or overreached, Aios ov 
TTapiiaTos ioTi (pprjv Aesch. Supp. 1 049 ; KpdTos ov napaPaTuv Soph. 
Ant. 874. 

-irapaPatjiTis, is, = TTapaXovpyqs, Hesych. ; Tapdpa<J>os, ov. Phot. 
irapaPcpdaOai, inf. pf pass, of Trapa/Baivai. 

Trapap€p\-ir][i,«vcos, Adv. part, pf pass, of TTapal3dXXaj,=TTapaPoXdS7]v, 
Schol. Ap. Rh. 4. 936. II. recklessly. Poll. 3. 136. 

-irapaPePvcrp.€va)S, Adv. to expl. Pv^tjv, Schol. Luc. Lexiph. 2. 

TrapaPidJofiai, fut. daopiai. Dep. : — to do a thing by force against nature 
or law, Lxx (Deut. 1.43): — to use violence, vepi tivos Polyb. 26. I, 
3. II. c. acc, TT. TOV xdpaica to force the palisade. Id. 22. lo, 7 ; 

TT. Tiva to constrain, compel him, Ev.Luc. 24. 29, Act. Ap. 16. 15 ; nvBovs 


jr. Hal StaCTp((peiv to do them violence, Plut. 2. 19 E, cf. Id. Lycurg. 6. 
—The Act. in Byz. writers. 

irapap£as, ou, 6, (or -|3iti, rj) a drink made from millet and Kuvv^a, 
Hecatae. (ap. Ath. 447 D) Fr. 123. 

irapaPiacrp.6s, ov, 6, a forcing of nature or law, Plut. 2. 1097 F. 

irapaPipdjco, to put aside, remove, rrjv a/jLaprtav Lxx (2 Regg. 12. 
13). 2. to mock, Lat. traduco, Byz. 

irapapXAiTTO), to damage indirectly, damage, Xen.Ephes. 4. 2, Galen. 

TrapapXacrrdvco, fut. -BXacrrriira}, to sprout or shoot up beside, to 
grow up beside or by, Hipp. 401. 8, Plat. Rep. 573 D, Arist. G. A. 3. II, 
II. II. c. acc. to put forth like shoots, ras Kaxias Themist. 

360 B. 

irapap\acm]}jia. to, a side-growth, off-shoot, sucker, Theophr. H. P. 4. 
9, 2 ; so TrapajSXacrTT), rj, lb. I. 2, 6. 

■7rapaj3XdcrTT)0-is, f], side-growth, Theophr. H. P. 5. I, 8. 

•TrapapXa<rT-t]Ti.K6s, rj, 6v, inclined to put out off- shoot s,ThtO'phr. CP. 5. 
6, 3 : -napaBXadTiKus is prob. an error in H. P. I. 3, 3., I. 5, 1., I. 6, 5, al. 

iTapdpXa\|/is, CCDS, fj, damage, Boisson. Anecd. 2. 391. 

iTapdpXe|j.p.a, to, a side-glance, sidelong look. Poll. 2.56. 

TrapapXeiroj, fut. \paj, to look aside, take a side look, Ar. Ran. 409 ; rr. 
Barepai (sc. d<l>9a\ixai) to look suspiciously with one eye, Id. Vesp. 497 ; 
but also to peep out of the corner of one's eye. Id. Eccl. 498 ; opp. to 
aTevL^w, Arist. Meteor. I. 6, 12; tZ btpOaXpilv n. Kai Seivov SeSopKC 
looked askance, Nicostr. ap. Stob. 437. 15. 2. to see wrong, Luc. 

Necyom. I. U. to overlook, t'l rdWoTpiov . . kukov o^vSepneis, rb 

S' tSiov vapa^Xkireis ; Com. Anon. 291, cf. Polyb. 6. 46, 6 : to despise, 
Hesych. 

•irapdpXsv|;is, fj, looking at slightly or askance, Plut. 2. 521 D. 

iTapapXT|8i]v, Adv. (jrapa^aWo)) thrown in by the way, KfpTOfi'tois 
iireeaai it. ayopivav speaking with a side-meaning, i. e. maliciously, de- 
ceitfully, II. 4. 6 (like TTapaiPoKa KepTO/j-ieiv, h. Hom. Merc. 56) ; cf. 
■rrapa^aWoi VI : — others explain it by avTi^oXf)^, in objection or to 
answer, as Ap. Rh. took it, 2.448., 3. I07, cf. Opp. H. 2. 113. 2. 
in parables, Nonn. Jo. 16. v. 25. II. parallelwise, Arat. 535. 

TrapdpXiri|Aa, to, {■napa^aXkcu) that which is thrown beside or be- 
fore, fodder, Eust. 1406. 25. II. that which hung before to pro- 
tect or cover, esp. a kind of curtain or screen used to cover the sides of 
ships, Xen. Hell. 2.1,22; cf. -napappvixa. 

irapapX-fis, fjTos, b, 77, distraught, Manetho 6. 560 ; al. TrapairAij^. 

irapapXT)T€OS, a, ov, to be compared Tiv'i to one, Plut. Cimon. 3. II. 
vapaPXrjTfOv, one must compare, Eus. P. E. 168 A. 2. one must 

throw before, /3ot rpo<pT}v Geop. 17. 19, 2. 3. one must divide, 

Nicom. Arithm. p. 150. 

TrapapX-rjTiKos, rj, ov, fitted for comparing, Hesych., etc. 

■n-apapXT)T6s, 17, ov, to be compared, comparable, Plut. Aemil. 7. etc. 

irapapXijfci), fut. vaai, to spirt out beside, disgorge, it. to nepirrbv 
[tov oiVov] Anon. ap. Suid. ; c. gen. partit., tt. to5 oiVou kv rw vtivw 
Philostr. 796 ; cf. dTro/3Ai5^a>. 

irapapX&io-KCi), poet. pf. TrapptepiPXwKa, to go beside, esp. for the purpose 
of protecting, Ta> 8' avre (pikofi/ieiSTis ' A(j>poS'iTTj aiet napneix^XaiKe II. 4. 
II ; ^ yap o'l aUt i^rjTTjp Trapfj.€/j,pkQiKev 24. 73- 

irapapXctii};, tuTros, 6, ^, looking askance, squinting, TrapaPXwufS r 
o<p6aknw II. 9. 503, cf. Anth. P. II. 361 ; ir. bfOaXpioi Luc. adv. Ind. 7. 
(From Trapa^Xiiro}, as aXwxp from KXt-rrroj.) 

iropaPodco, fut. ■QCTop.aL, to call or cry out to, Dem. 1359. 16. 

TrapaPoT|06ia, fj, help, aid, succour, ai tSjv epycuv n. Plat. Legg. 778 A; 
ai TT. aids in war, Polyb. 2.5, 2, etc. 

Trapap07)6e<ij, to come to aid, to come up to help, rivi Thuc. I. 47, An- 
tiph. Incert. 4 ; Trpoj rcva against one, Polyb. 2. 54, 10: — absol. to come 
to the rescue, Ar. Eq. 257, Thuc. 3. 22, Xen. Hell. I. I, 6. 2. to 

aid on the other hand, Hke avri^orjOioj, Plat. Rep. 572 E. 

-irapaPoTiSTifia, to, help, aid, succour. Math. Vett. 57. 

irapaPoXdSiiv, poet. ■nap^-,—Trapa^Xi]hriv II, Ap. Rh. 4. 936, Arat. 
318- 525- 

TrapaPoX£iLro|jiai., Dep. to venture, expose oneself, like Trapa^aXXofiat, n. 
-rfi ^vxo Ep. Phil. 2. 30: vulg. irapa^ovX-. 

irapapoX-fi, J7, (irapa^aXXa) a placing beside, juxta-position, compar- 
ing, comparison,P\3.t.Phi\eh. B; TT. Kal avyKpiais Polyb. I. 2,2; ivrrapa- 
^oXri by juxta-position, Arist. Top. I. 10, 5, cf. 8. I, 15 ; (k irapa^oXTjs 
Id. Rhet. 3. 19, 5. 2. a comparison, an illustration, analogy, Tijv 

■n. a-rrp^Trfi TTiiroifiaBai Isocr. 280 A ; tt. 5e ra 'SaJKpaTiKa, oiov e? tij 
Xeyot oTi ov Su KXrjpmrovi apxeiv, — which he illustrates by the case of 
athletes, whom no one would think of choosing by lot, Arist. Rhet. 2. 20,4 
(and he expressly distinguishes it from the Xuyos apologue or fable) ; so, (K 
Twv eijpiaiv TToieiaOai r-qvir. Id. Pol. 2.5, 24. 3. in N. T. a parable, 

i. e. a fictitious narrative by which some religions or moral lesson is con- 
veyed. 4. a by-word, proverb, Lxs (Ezek. 18. 2), Ev. Luc. 4. 23: 
in bad sense, eis tt. kv toTs eOveaiv Lxx (Ps. 43. 14, Sap. 5. 3). II. 
a ranging or moving side by side, wapa^oXai aXXTjXcuv, as in a complicated 
dance. Plat. Tim. 40 C; he -napafioXrjs [vfuiv] iiaxeaBai to fight a sea- 
fight broadside to broadside, Polyb. 15. 2, 13. Diod. 14. 60. III. 
a sidelong direction, obliquity, hia iroXXwv kXiypiwv «at ir. Plut. Arat. 

3 2. IV. a projecting, tov yXlov Max.Tyr. 17.9. V. the 

making a venture, a venture, Schol. Thuc. i. 131. VI. division, as 

opp. to multiplication, Arithm. VII. the conic section c^WeA parabola, 
because its axis is parallel to the side of the cone, Math. Vett. 2. in 
Eucl. a parallelogram applied to a straight line. VIII. = Trapa^SoAof 
(v. sub TrapaPoXoslu), Arist. Oec. 2. 16, 3, with v. 1. TrapajioXov, -PbXtov. 

irapaPoXiKos, 77, 6v, figurative, Clem. Al. 804, Schol. II. 13. 62. Adv. 
-Kcos, Clem. Al. 946.. 


-TrapayyeXXw. 1125 

TrapaPoXiov, to, v. rrapaPoXos III. 

TTapapoXoeuSris, f's, serving for comparison, Schol. II. 13. 152. 

irapdpoXos, poet, -irapaip-, ov ; (7rapa/3oAAcu) : I. thrcvjn 

in by the way, deceitful, v. sub irapafiXTjOrjv . II. exposing 

oneself or what belongs to one : hence, 1. of persons, venturesome, 

reckless, Ar. Vesp. 192 ; irpbi icivhvvovs irapa^oXwTaTo^ App. Civ. 2. 149 ; 
<ptXo/clvSvvoi Kai TT. kv Tail p.axats Diod. 19. 3 : so, Adv. -Xais, desperately, 
recklessly, Lat. projecta audacia, vapajluXajs irXuv Menand. Incert. 97 ; 
IT. KivhvvfVdv, xpvaOai tSi TroXkpia), ayaivl^taBai, etc., Polyb., Plut., 
etc. 2. of things and actions, hazardous, perilous, tpyov Hdt. 9. 

45 ; IT. Kat xf^ETTov Isocr. 126 A ; tt. ical KaXa ipya Polyb. 18. 36, I ; 
irpa^is dveXwiffTos Kal irapa^oXwTaTT) Diod. 20. 3 ; rj TuXpia ml to tt. 
TOV avhpus Polyb. 3. 61, 6 ; — also, tt. bSot, tuttoi dangerous roads, etc., 
Heraclit. in Gale Myth. p. 76, Polyb. ; to. tt. bold metaphors, Longin. 
32. III. as law-term, irapalioXov. to, a deposit made in appeal- 

cases as security for the fine due in case of failure, Arist. Fr. 416, cf. Oec. 
2. 16, 3 ; irapafioXiov being the later form. Poll., Phryn. 238 : cf. irapa- 
KaTaPoXf], irapaKaTaOfjKTj. IV. a border along the edge of 

a garment, C. I. 155. 41. 

irapapofjiPsco, fut. fjcraj, to hum beside or after, 77 x^P^^ "'• '''V A'^'^^' 
Synes. 62 D :— Pass, to be deafened, Agath. 29 B. 

irapaPoo-KCij, to maintain besides, Ephipp. 'E<f>r]^. i. 

TrapaPovKoXtco, like TTapmrXavaa, to lead astray by fraud, to beguile, 
Oenom. ap. Eus. P. E. 211 C. 

TrapaPovX6iJop,ai, v. sub TTapa/SoX-. 

TrapaPpdPetrcu, to give an unjust judgment in an athletic contest, Plut. 
2. 535 C : — metaph., to pervert, TTjv aXijOeiav Eccl. ; napaPe^pa^fv- 
ixiva KpifxaTa Polyb. 24. I, 12. 

irapaPpaxiJ, Adv. for irapd (ipaxy, nearly; v. Trapd C. I. 5, Ppaxv^ I. 

T7apdpvCTp.a, TO, stuffng, Harpocr. 

•n-apdpvo-Tos, ov, {-Trapafivoi) stuffed or forced in, of a self-invited guest, 
Timoth. Com. Kvvap. I, cf.Ath. 2^^ A; so, Iw irapaBvaTov ica6r}a6at Plut. 
2. 617 E; jr. KXivrj a small or supplemeiitary couch. Poll. 3. 43, Hesych., 
Suid., Harp. II. pmshed aside or into a corner : to wapa- 

l3vaTov (sc. ZiKadTTipiov), an Athenian law-court of small dimensions, 
lying in an obscure part of the town (where ol evSiKa held their sittings. 
Harp.), Lys. ap. Poll. 8. 121, Pans. I. 28, 8. 2. metaph., kv irapa- 

fivoTcp in a corner, Dem. 715. 20, Arist. Top. 8. I, 17, cf. Hemst. Luc. 
Necyom. 17. 

irapaPvto, to stuff in, insert, Luc. Lexiph. 24, Pise. 22 ; tt. h Trjv vXtv- 
pdv Tbv aicivaKTjv Id. Tox. 58 ; Tovoi iTapa^voixtvos eh ttjv clkotiv Id. 
Imag. 13 : — Med., Id. D. Meretr. 12. 2, Anth. P. 11. 210. II. to 

stop up, TO. wTa Sext. Emp. P. I. 50. [0 in Anth. 1. c] 

■7TapaPiop,i.os, ov, beside or at the altar, v. 1. Soph. O. T. 184 ; vjivoi it. 
Philo 2. 484, cf. Luc. Syr. D. 42. 

TTap-a-yy^Xtus, fojs, 6, an informer, accuser. Gloss. 

Ttap-aY-ycXia, t), a command or order issued to soldiers, Xen. Hell. 2. I, 

4, V. Act. Ap. 16. 24; cf. vapayyeXXu II: — the word of command, 
Polyb. 6. 27, I. II. the summoning one's partisans to support 
one in a suit at law, exertion of influence, Dem. 341. 2., 432. II. 2. 
canvassing for public offce, the Lat. ambitus, Plut. Crass. 15 (v. Wyttenb. 
ad 2. 276 C), App. Civ. i. 21, etc. III. a set of rules oi precepts, 
vwb TrapayyeXiav iTiTTTfiv Arist. Eth. N. 2. 2, 4: instruction, precept, 
advice, Hipp. Jusj., Diod. 4. 36., 15. 10, Excerpt. 512. 40, I Ep. Tim. I. 

5. ' IV. a muster-roll, i.vagr.H.'E. 2. I. 
Trap-a-yYeXXo), fut. (Xw, to pass on or transmit as a message, as by tele- 
graph, vevKTjs (sic Schiitz) iTapayyflXaoa MarndTOu (TKonais atXas 
(where Bamberger, with great probability, iraprjyyopevae) Aesch. Ag. 
289, cf. 294, 316 ; pivTjixrjv TrapayykXXovTes wv tKvpaaTt Eur. Supp. 
1173. 2. often as military term, to give the watchword, which 
was passed from man to man, it. to avvBrjua, Lat. imperium per manus 
tradere, Xen. An. I. 8, 3 ; cf. irapayytX^ia, iTapayyeXais. II. 
generally, to give the word, give orders, command, properly of the 
general, Hdt. 7. 147, Aesch. Pers. 469, etc. ; tt. tivI ttoiuv ti Hdt. 3. 
147., 4. 89., 9. 53, Xen., etc. ; with the dat. omitted, Hdt. 8. 70, etc. : — 
Pass., TO. irapayyeXXo/xeva military orders, Thuc. 2. II ; ks to, tt. itvai 
Id. I. 121, cf. 3. 55 ; KaTOL to. TraprjyyeXptva Xen. An. 2. 2, 8. 2. to 
order, recommend, exhort, not so strong as K(Xevai,iT. tivI ttohivti Soph. 
Ph. 1178, Plat. Phaedo 116 C, etc. ; tivi ti Eur. Supp. I173, Heracl. S25 ; 
Tiv't Ti Trep'i TIV09 Thuc. I. 129 ; tivi ottcds . . Plat. Rep. 415 B ; but, tt. 
0TT(u% av .. , to give orders to the end that .. , Id. Phaedo 59 E : — c. acc. 
rei only, to order, tt. TTapaoKevTjV a'lTOv to order com to be prepared, Lat. 
imperare frumentum, Hdt. 3. 25 ; aiTia Thuc. 7. 43 ; tt. CTpare'iav, like 
Lat. indicere, Aeschin. 63. 7., 66. 28 : c. acc. cogn., tt. TTapayyeXp.a Lys. 
121.32; also, TtapayyeXia tt. Act. Ap. 5. 28 : — Pass., Ta TTapayytXXb- 
fieva a magistrate's orders, Arist. Pol. 4. 14, 4. 3. of a physician, 
to prescribe, ti Arist. Probl. 6. 3. 4. Ta Trap-qyyfXfiiva rules, precepts. 
Id. Top. 7. 2 ; TO. TrapayyiXOivTa Id. Rhet. Al. I, 9; III. also 
to encourage, cheer on, c. acc, ittttovs Theogn. 998 ; tt. fis oTrXa to call 
to arms, Xen. An. 1.5, 13. IV. to summon to one's help, esp. 
at Athens, to summon one's partisans, form a cabal, Dem. 515. 19 (where 
many Mss. TTfpiijyytXKev), cf. I461. 3, Lys. 95. 28 sq. 2. tt. TTjV 
apxy^ to canvass for the chief power, like Lat. magistratum ambire, 
Dion. H. II. 61, cf. Plut. Mar. 5, etc. : — also intr., tt. eis vrraTelav to be 
candidate for .. , Id. Caes. 13, cf. Cato Mi. 8 ; fis t^i' dT)fiapx'iav App. 
Civ. I. 21 ; then of other formal acts, etc fidpafciaiv tt. ehdvopas to offer 
oneself for admissioti into them. Poll. 2. 10 ; and later simply to announce 
07ie's arrival, arrive, tis tov icoajj-ov Synes. 128 B ; often so in Byz., ct. 
dvTiTTapayyeXXoi, TrapayyeXia II, vapaKeXtvopai. V. to teach, 
admonish, Plut.- 2. 12 D, 210 E. etc. . VT. in the P.indects, of_a 


•TrapayjekfJ.a — Trapdyw. 


1126 

divorced wife, to announce to her husband that she is pregnant by him ; 
if the latter declares that she cannot be so, he was said avrnrapayyiK- 
Xhv. VII. to enter on the muster-roll, Evagr. H. E. 2. i. 

irap-ayY^^l^'^' " tnessage transmitted by beacons, <pXoyos irapay- 
yiXfiaaiv Aesch. Ag. 4S0. ' II. an order, word of command, Lys. 

121. 32 ; TrapayyiAfj.a kx&VTaiv firj X'^'P'C^O'^i' ap. Dem. 569. I ; dird 
■napayyiXfiaros by word of command, Thuc. 8. 99; e/c it. Polyb. I. 27, 
8. etc.; SiSoz'Qi ra. TrapayyeXfiara Id. 10. 21, 9. III. an instruc- 

tion, precept, Xeii. Cyn. 13, 19, Arist. Insomn. I, 5, Rhet. Al. I, iS. 

Trap-aY^eXiiaTiKos, ij, 6v, admonitory, Dion. H. de Comp. 22 ; with 
V. 1. — ^(:\tiicus. Adv. -/fois, Sext. Emp. P. I. 204. 

irap-d-yvcXo'i-S, J7, in war, a giving the word of command, which was 
passed from one to another, Thuc. 5. 66, Plat. Legg. 942 B ; dvro -napay- 
ytXaeais TtopevtaOai Xen. An. 4. I, 5 : cf. rrapayyiWw, irapayyeX^ia. 

TTap-aYV^XTiKos, 77, Of, ^TTapayyfXixaTiKos, Euseb. c. Marc. 130 A, etc. 

irapaYeios, ov, {yrf) kaimting the shallow water near the shore, ^warr., 
opp. to veXayia, Arist. H. A. 8. 19, 18. 

TrapaYfixtcTTT], j;, a local name for the torpedo, Eust. 261. 17. 

irapaYevijo-LS, tj, presence, Epicur. ap. Eust. ill. 25. 

irapaYeuio, to give just a taste of a thing. <ppovrip.aTos irapayeveiv tu BrjXv 
to give women a slight taste of courage, Plut. Lycurg, 14 : — Med. to taste 
slightly, TTOTOv Anaxil. KaXvip. 2 ; uaivov tlvos Antiph. Incert. 14. 

•irapaYT]pda), fut. aaojiai, to be the worse for old age, be superannuated, 
Aeschin. 89. 28, Diod. Excerpt. Vat. p. 16, Poll. 2. 16. 

irapaYiYvofiai, Ion. and in later Gr. -Yivop.ai [1] ; int.ywqaoiiai : aor. 
■wapeyev6fX7]v. To be beside, to be by or near, c. dat. pers. et rei, «ai ff<piv 
■napeyiyviTO Sairi attended them at the banquet, Od. 17. 173 ; c. dat. 
pers. only, ir. 'XotpoKXiT ipiuTconivw was by him when he was asked. Plat. 
Rep. 329 B, cf. Antipho 143. 23 ; c. dat. rei only, tt. tti ixaxxi to be present 
at .. , Plat. Charm. 153 C; ttj avvovala Id. Symp. 1 72 C, cf. Hdt. 8. 109 ; 
also, TT. kv ToTs uyujai Isocr. 243 B ; tv rots Xcyots, iv tti avvovaiq Plat. 
Prot. 337A, Symp. 1738; absoL, Antipho I18. 21. 2. tt. tivi to 

come to one's side, come to aid, stand by, second, support, Hes.Th.429,432, 
436, Hdt. 3. 32; fj.apTvp(s Toiai davovai tt. Aesch. Eum. 319, cf. Ar. 
Eq. 242 ; €ttI Tiva against one, Thuc. 2.95 ; /J.axV •■ '"■ support 
them in battle. Id. 5. 54, cf. 6. 67. 3. of things, to be at hand, to 

be gained, to accrue to one, tt. rivt, Lat. contingere alicui, oOev Ka't T15 
Sijvafils TrapiytvtTo Thuc. I. I.S, cf. Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 2 ; <p6l3oi irapayiyvo- 
jXivoi Ttvi Isocr. 89 A ; dpcr^ n. Oda fJ-oipa Plat. Meno 99 E, cf. 86 D, 
Arist. Eth. N. I. 9, 3 ; of scientific learning. Id. An. Post. 1. 1, 1 : — impers., 
aSi TpoTTcp irapaylyvfTai elSevat Plat. Meno 71 A. II. cojne to, 

TivL Theogn. 139, Xen. Cyr. 4. 1, 14, etc. ; also, it. th tuttov Hdt. i. 185 ; 
TT. « TwvTo to come to the same point. Id. 2. 4, cf. i. 32 ; ini ras ratpas 
Aeschin. 87. 22 : — absol. to arrive, come up, iraptytvovTO ai vrjfs Hdt. 
6. 95. 2. to come to maturity, of corn, Id. i. 193 ; of the horns of 
oxen, to be fully grown. Id. 4. 29. 

TrapaYiY"^"''^"' later -ylviicTKa : fut. -yvwao/j-ai : aor. Trapiyvaiv : — 
to decide beside the right, err in their judgment, virlp tovtuv TT(pi avrov 
Xen. Mem. I. I, 17 ; tt. toC SiKalov Philostr. 616. 

•irap-aYKa\i2|op.ai, Dep. to take into one's arms. Poll. 2. 139. 

■irap-aYKaX(,o-p.a, to, that jvhich is taken into the arms, a beloved one, 
a mistress or wife. Soph. Ant. 650; whence it is borrowed by Lyc. 113, 
and restored by Dind. in Eur. Hel. 242 (metri grat.) for virayKaXiafia. 

•jrap-aYKicrTp6op.ai, Pass, to be furnished with barbs, PiXrj nap-qyKi- 
CTpajpteva Plut. 2. 631 D, cf. Diod. 17. 43. 

irap-aYK'JViJa), to fold the arms, set them a-kimbo. Clearch. ap. Ath. 
258 A, Phot., Suid. : — Med. to push aside with the elbotvs, elbow, ritv 
■nX-qaiov Luc. Tim. 54 ; aXX-qXovi Id. Pise. 34, generally, to supplant, 
Strab. 229 ; verb. Adj. -icrreov, one must refuse, Nicet. Eug. 7. 129. 

-irap-aYKcovicrTTjs, ov, 0, one who elbows, Clearch. ap. Ath. 258 A. 

TrapaKXovTOS, ov, with spare buttocks, Hippiatr. 

TTapaYXvej);!} fC], fut. ^cu, to counterfeit a seal, ras atppaytSas Diod. I. 
78 ; cf. napaicuTTTco. II. to scrape or pare off a little, Hipp. Fract. 

773, Galen. 2. 461. 

-rrapaYvaGiSios, ov, on or for the cheek, Kl)(jy.o% 'l-mrov Eust. 1324. 39 : 
TO TT., = sq.. Id. 67. 43. 

irapaYvdGis, i5os, 17, the cheekpiece of the helmet or tiara, Strab. 733^ 
Eust. 601. 10, etc. 

T7apaYvd(j.T7TOJ, fut. \p<a, to bend to one side, Coluth. 239. 

•irap-dYvvjJii,, to fracture at the side or slightly, Hipp. Mochl. 866. 

irapaYOvdriov, to, the space between two joints in a reed, Synes. 270 A. 

irap-aYOpdJu, fut. aaai, =TTapojpwv(co, Alex. ApaiirtS. 3. 

irapaYop€0(iai, Dor. for Traprjy-, Pind. 

Trap-aYopeucris, rj, prohibition, Joseph. A. J. 18. 9, 2 ■. = apvr)ais, Hesych. 

irapaYpajifia, to, that which one writes beside, an additional clause, 
Trpo(jTTapaypa<p€iv v. Dem. 997. 10, cf. Aen. Tact. 31. 

irapaYpajip.aTiJco, to alter by changing a letter, and so to make a para- 
gram or alliterative pun on a name, a)s avtirXaaat YIXcltoiv TTCTTXaa jxtva 
Baxijiara ciSois, Timo ap. Diog. L. 3. 20 ; such jokes were called to. irapa 
ypi/j-im CKwixixara (Arist. Rhet. 3. II, 6), as KuXa^ for Kopa^, Ar. Vesp. 
45 ; KXaiTTiSai for KpconiSat Id. Eq. 79 ; TToXwevd-qs for -PivBrjs, Eust. 
130. 14; Caldius Biberius Mero for Claudius Tiberius Nero, Suet. Tib. 
42 ; cf. Schol. Ar. Nub. 31, Ran. 432, Cic. Fam. 7. 32, 2. II. to 

emend a reading by change of letters, Strab. 41. 

iTapaYpap.p,aTio-[ji,6s, o, a putting one letter for another, Steph. Byz. ; 
also ■7TapaYpa.p.|JidTi.cri.s, ecus, fj, Tzetz. : irapa Ypanp-aTpCtTTpia, fem. 
Adj., Nicet. Ann. 315 D. 

7rapaYpS<t>Tl, ^, anything written beside, a marginal note, to mark 
the close of a sentence, Isocr. 322 A, Hyperid. ap. Harp., Arist. Rhet. 
3. 8, 6 ; or to mark that a passage is spurious, Luc. pro Imagg. 24 ; in - 


a drama, to indicate the change of persons, Schol. Ar. Ran. 1479, Pax 
443, cf. Nub. 653. 2. a paragraph (in our sense), Ath. 453 C, 

Phot. II. an exception taken by the defendant to the admissibility 

of a suit, a special plea, demurrer, Isocr. 371 A, cf. 375 B, Poll. 8. 57, 
58; T!apaypa(pr}V wapaypa.<p(CT0ai or Soivai Dem. 939. II., 912. 15, 
etc.; opp. to evSvSiKiav (or -ta) dcri^vai Id. 908. 8, ci. I103. I: it re- 
versed for the time the positions of plaintiff and defendant, so that in the 
irapaypaipTj the defendant spoke first, Dem. 1 103. 11 ; and was said Tfjv 
TT. dvTiXayxavav, Id. 976. 14; cf. avTiXayxdvco, TTapaypa<pai 11. 4: — 
TTapaypa<pTj was sometimes used much like xj-rrainoaia, Id. 541. 23. III. 
in Rhetoric, a brief summary of one subject before passing on to another, 
Schol. II. 16. I, Eust. 107 ult. 

■iTapaYpacjjtKos, rj, ov, in the form of a TTapaypacpr) (signf. Il), argum. 
Dem. in Zenoth. : to tt. the objection of the defendant to the indictment 
{ypa(pT]), constitutio translativa, Cic. Inv. Rhet. I. 8, Walz Rhett. 3. 18., 
5. 163. Adv. -Kws, by way of Trapaypaipi} (ll), argum. Dem. c. Androt. 

■irapaYpa<j)is, fj, a writing instrument. Poll. 4. 18., 10. 59. 

iTapdYpi<j>os (sc. ypafxixT}), f/, a line or stroke drawn in the margin, 
with a dot over it, to mark the change of persons in a dialogue, or the 
corresponding parts of a chorus or parabasis, Hephaest. 133, 135, Schol. 
Ar. Nub. 518, etc. II. =TTapaypa<pfi, Harpocr. III. as 

Subst., in late Greek, a pencil for drawing lines, Salmas. Solin. 643 sq. 

TrapaYpd<J>co, fut. tpm, to write by the side, ttXijci'iov tt. Ar. Vesp. 99 : — ■ 
generally, to add, subjoin, esp. a clause to a law, a contract, or the like, 
tI (iflSovXevTai TTcpl twv (JwovSwv ev tt) cttjAt; Trapaypdifiat; Ar. Lys. 5 1 3, 
cf. Plat. Legg. 785 A, Dem. 1237. 2 ; ir. to ovojxa iTap' w Keluvrai at 
(rvvBijaat C. I. 102. 9 : — esp. of fraudulent interpolations, dXXov TTarpos 
eavriiv Trapaypdtpdv to enroll oneself with a wrong father's name, Dem. 
1003. fin. ; vTToicdroj irapaypdipas Hyperid. Euxen. 40. 2. to imitate, 
Schiif. Schol. Ap. Rh. 3. 158 ; cf.Trapaippd^oj. 3. to make an error 

in copying, Cobet N. LL. p. 684. 4. tt. tovs SaviioTas to defraud 

them, Synes. 162 C. II. Med., with pf. pass., in various legal 

phrases : 1. TTapaypd(pciT0ai rbv vofiov to have the law written in 

parallel columns with a decree which is charged with illegality, vofiovs 
dXXov? TTapal3i0T]icev, ous ov TTapaytypajxix^Ba 5id to ttXtjOos Dem. 640. 
20, cf. 636. 13 : so in Pass., 01 Trapayeypa/j-nivoi vofioi Id. 263. 20 (et ibi 
Dissen.), Aeschin. 82. 27. 2. TTapaypd<peaOa'i Tiva SiaiTTjT-qv to have 

him registered as arbiter, Dem. 1013. 4. 3. in the docum. ap. Dem. 
549. fin., AT]/iocT9iv€i S€ TTjv ypafpTjv Tov (povov TTapaypdxpaadai, the word 
must either be = ypdipaadai or must mean to bring a false charge. 4. 
TTapaypa<pr)v TrapaypdcpecrOai nrj tiaayojyiixov tivai [rifv 8('k;;v] to except 
to the admissibility of a suit (v. TTapaypaipTj ll), Dem. 939. 1 1 , cf. 8S2. I ; 
TT. TTCpi Tivos Id. 985. I ; and absol. TTapaypdtpccBai, Id. 984. 2, cf. Isocr. 
371 B :— sometimes also to petition for delay in a suit, like vTTopiVvaOai, 
Dem. 1151. 2., 1153. 5. 5. to have a thing copied out, Id. 636. 

14. 6. to draw a line across, cancel, Aristid. 2. 246, Callistr. 905 

(v. 1. TT(pi-) ; and in Pass., rd tpiXdvOpanta TTap€ypd<pT] Polyb. 9. 31, 5 ; 
cf. TT€piypa<pa}. 7. to reject. Phot. : so in Act., Schol. Soph. O. T. 907. 

-irapaYpdiJ/tp-os, ov, exceptionable, Sext. Emp. M. 7- 17°- 

irap-aYpUTTVtM, to watch diligently, Greg. Nyss. : — Pass., Onesand. 

TTapaYvios, ov, with distorted limbs, Walz Rhett. 3. 663. 

TTapaYuixvdi^o), to practise by the way, Greg. Nyss. 

irapdYVUvos, ov, naked at the side, half-naked, Diog. L. 2. 1 32. 

irapaYVfivoco, to lay bare at the side, expose, Dio C.49. 6. 2. metaph. 
to lay bare, disclose, tuv TTavra Xdyov Hdt. I. 1 26, cf. 8. 19., 9. 44 ; t^i/ 
dXrjOeiav Clem. Al. 63 ; TTaptyvjxvwd-q SioTi . . , Polyb. I. 80, 9. 

TrapaYti[AVto(Tis. 77, a laying bare, exposing, tov awjiaros Clem. Al. 199. 

TTap-aYM, fut. (oj, to lead by or past a place, c. acc. loci, Hdt. 4. 158., 
9. 47; Trdpayt TTripvya'; fly past, Eur. Ion 166 : — in late Hist, writers, tt. 
OplanPov, Lat. triumphum ducere, App. Mithr. I17, Civ. 2. loi ; of a 
person, Iv OpidjiUcu TTapdyecrOat Plut. Caes. 55. 2. as military term, 

to march the men up from the side, to bring tliem from column into line, 
TT. rovs liTi Ktpojs TTopevofievovs .. ei's fiercuTTov Xen. Hell. 7. 5' "-f- Cyr. 
2. 3, 21, An. 4. 6, 6 ; Tos rd^eis fts rd vXayia lb. 3. 4, 14; e^aidtv 
tS/v K^pdrajv Ibid. 21; cf. Trapayojyfj I. 2. 3. to bring round or 

forward, dyKoiva (ttI or TTapd to aTrjOos, Hipp. Art. 780. II. 
to lead aside from the way, mislead, Lat. seducere, Pind. P. II. 40; tt, 
Tivd fivdois, Xoyois Id. N. 7. 34, Thuc. I. 91; tt. Tivd els dpKvaTaTo. 
Aesch. Pers. 99; tt. dTrdrt} Thuc. I. 34; ipivSeai Plat. Rep. 383 A ; tt. 
icat <pevaKi((iv Dem. 604. 4: — Pass., tpoPq) TTaprjyofirjv Soph. O. T. 974; 
vtots Trapaxdi'ts Eur. Supp. 232 ; aTTaTTi tt. vtto tivos Thuc. I. 34; cf. 
TTapaycoyf] II. I. 2. generally, to induce, lead to or into a thing, 'es 

Tt Eur. I.T. 478; mostly of something bad, Theogn. 404, Archil. 64: — 
Pass, to be induced, oioi Ovaiais t6 Kai evxi^^ais TTapdyea9ai Plat. Rep. 
365 E, cf. Legg. 885 B, C: c. inf., TrapriypLtvoi fitaOois dpydaQai ti Soph. 
Ant. 294, cf. Thuc. 2. 64, Bornem. Xen. Mem. 4. 8, 5. 3. of things, 
to lead aside, and so to change, alter the course of .. , Tas fiolpas Hdt. I. 
91 ; TT. TOVS voixovi tTTi Ti to pcrvcrt the laws to this end. Plat. Rep. 550 D, 
cf. Isocr. 87. 33 ; 01 deo\ tSjv TTOvrjpiuv dvOpwiTuv TTjv ?iidvoiav tt. Lycurg. 
159. 20; TT. TTjV dX-rjOiiav Philostr. Epist. 20: — Pass., Ta ypafxixara 
TTapijuTai, from age, Paus. 6. 19, 5. 4. change slightly, of a change 
of letters in the derivation of words. Plat. Crat. 398 C, D, 400 C, Plut. 2. 
354 C; TT. Ti aTTo or 6« Tivos, TTapd Tt to derive, Apoll. Dysc. III. 
to bring and set beside others, to bring forward, introduce (cf. TTapd B. 
II. 3), is niaov Hdt. 3. 129 ; cis to fiiaov Plat. Legg. 713 B ; €i$ vjids 
Antipho 125. 35 ; tt. eh tov Syfiov to bring before the people, Lys. 132. 
38, cf. Thuc. 5. 45 ; CIS to hiKaaT-qpLOV before the court, Dem. 805. 14: 
hence, tt. ypaf-rjv Antipho 1 1 8. 27: also to bring forward as a witness, 
etc, TUV i'jKovTa TTapfjyayov Dem. 285. 5 ; so in Med., Plat. Legg. 836 
C. b. to bring forward on the stage, bring in, Meineke Com. 


III. derivation, 

2. par a go ge, 

3. derivation, 
IV. (from Pass.) a 


Fr. I. 536; o'lovs 01 KCi>jxwSo5iSaffKa\ot v. aypolicovs Arist. Eth. E. 3. 2, 

5. 2. to bring in, with a notion of secresy, avhpas tt. eaai Hdt. 5. 

20: — Pass, cowe in stealthily, slip in, tt. yap ivtpojv doXiuirovs upaiyus 

f'laai ariyas Soph. El. 1 391 ; of things, to v5ap opvyixaaiv Kai raippois 

els TO ireSiov ir. Plut. Camill. 4. IV. to carry on, protract, rf/v 

irpd^iv Diod. 18. 65 ; tt. tov xpo''0>' '0 pass it away, Plut. Agis 13, etc.; 

V. infr. B. Ill : — also Treidoi «ai Xoycp tt. uuay/crjv to avert it, Plut. Phoc. 

2. V. to direct, guide hither and thither. Id. 2. 981 A. VI. 

to deduce, produce, diro ruiv aTiXioripuv TeKfioTepa Iambi. Myst. p. 

153 Parthey, cf. Geop. 9. I, i : — Pass., o dvSpias .. Trapayerai ov ^v\ov, 
d\Aa (vKivo'i is called by a derivative name, Arist. Metaph. 6. 7, 12. 

B. intr. to pass by, pass on one's way, Xen. Cyr. 5. 4, 44, Polyb. 5. 

18, 4, etc. ; TOiS -napayovai xalp€LV C. I. 2129. 2. to pass away, 

I Ep. Cor. 7. 31 ; so in Pass., i Ep. Jo. 2. 8 and 17. II. to arrive by 
sea at a place, eis rrjv 'Puip.T]v Polyb. 23. 14, i, cf. 4. 44, 3. III. 
to delay (v. supr. IV), irapTjyov ktp' iKavbv xp^V'" Diod. II. 3; (^eicpovf 
ical IT. Plut. Rom. 23. 

irapaYco-yeus, ews, o, a producer, creator, Walz Rhett. I. 573, Eccl. 

TTapaYco^Ti, ^, a leading by or past, carrying across, Xen. An. 5. I, 
16. 2. as military term, a wheeling from column into line. Id. Lac. 
II, 6, Polyb. 10. 21, 5, Ael. Tact. 37, etc. ; v. (irayaiyrj 5, napayaj I. 
2. 3. IT. Tuiv Kiarruiv a sliding motion of the oars, so that they made no 
dash (poBos, -nirvXo^) in coming out of the water, Xen. Hell. 5. 1, 8. 4. 
the reduction of a dislocation, Hipp. Art. 795. II. a leading 

aside, misleading, (cf -napayai 11), rij? aTrar^s rrj it. by the seduction of 
the fraud, deception practised, Hdt. 6. 62 : — often in the Orators, a false 
argument, fallacy, quibble, Dem. 652. 14., 693. 2 ; \6yos ravra Kal tt. 
TOV TTpayixaTos a inatter foreign to the subject, 871. 7 ; TtpiTT^OKcu Kal tt. 
Plut. Fab. 3 : — also delay. Id. Lucull. 29; tt. Kal Trpocpaaiv ifuliaKKeiv Id. 
SuU. 28 ; ovTf aicrjipiis ovre tt. TTXaTTeoBai Id. Cato Mi. 63. 2. an 

alteration, variation, as of language, Hdt. I. 142: a deviation from right, 
a transgression. Plat. Legg. 741 D. 3. a persuading, turning, 77 

Tuiv 6eSjv VTT avOpwTTajv tt. Id. Rep. 364 D. 
Apoll. de Constr. 193, E. M. 8. 23., 92. 30, etc. 
addition to the end of a syllable, Apoll. I. c. 100. 
production. Iambi. Myst. p. 153 Parthey. 
coming to land, Polyb. 8. 7, 4. 

TTapa.yti>y\.6.t,ut, to demand a duty from ships passing a port (v. sq.), 
riva. Polyb. 4. 44, 4 and 46, 6, cf 3. 2, 5. 

•n-apu-ywYiov, to, a toll paid by skips passing a port (similar to the 
'Sound-dues' formerly paid to Denmark), Philippid. 'SvpnrK. 2, Polyb. 4. 
47' 3 I V- 5ia7£u7iOj'. 

irapaYUYis, t'Sos, ^, the carriage of a inilitary engine. Math. Vett. 76. 

irapdYwYOS, 6v, {Trapayw) leading aside, tnisleading, deceitful, w Trpu- 
5oTt Kal TTapayojyf Com. Anon. 219. 2. as Subst. a summoner, fj$ 

Epais 0 TT. Charito I.I. II. pass., like cvTrapdyaiyos, easily 

movable, dareov Hipp. Fract. 763. 2. derived from another word, 

TLVOi, ixTio TIV09, €« Tivos Eust. 1 533. 33, Apoll. de Constr. 192, E. M. 97. 
53: — Adv. -70)5, by a slight change, as in the derivation of one word for 
another (cf Hor. parce detorta), Plut. 2. 316 A, cf. Ath. 480 F. 

•irapaY<i)Vio-Kos, 6, (7cui'('a) in Lxx (Alex.), prob. a carpenter's square, 
or rule for marking angles. 

Trapa8aivii(jLai, to dine with, Ttvi Simmias ap. Tzetz. Hist. 7. 694. 

irapdSaKpu, to, a name for the plant ^ovvwv, Diosc. Noth. 4. 124. 

"irapaBaKp-uco, to weep beside or zvith, tlvI Luc. Navig. 2. 

irapaSapOdivcu, fut. -dapOTiao/xai : aor. TTapiSapOov, poiit. TtapihpaOov, 
(as always in Hom.). To sleep beside, ttjSc 7dp av fioi vvictI TTapi- 
Spadev Od. 20. 88 ; TTapaSpaOietv (piXoTTjTt II. 14. 163. 

TrapdSei-yp,a, to, {Trapad^iKW/jLi) a pattern or model of the thing to be 
executed, Lat. exemplar, an architect's plan of a building, Hdt. 5. 62 ; 
a sculptor's or painter's model. Plat. Tim. 28 C, Rep. 500 E ; of the 
divine ?nodels or exemplars after which all earthly things are made, 
ovpavw i'ffojj TT. avaKtLTai lb. 592 B ; so in Arist. of the Platonic ideas, 
opp. to (iKuiv, Metaph. I. 9, 12, cf. 4. 2, I ; — hence, 2. a pre- 

cedent, example, tt. Xajielv vapa Ttvos Plat. Meno 77 B; c^e n. 
TToiovfj-evos Id. Apol. 23 A; TTapaSeiy/xart xPVodai Thuc. 3. 10; but, 
XPV<^^°-^ '0 <^opy one's example, Andoc. 32. 4 ; Tofs y^yevT]p.ivois 
TT. xpflf^S"-^ Lys. 173. 31; jr. (Kipepeiv, KaTaXfiTreaOat Dinarch. 103. 38, 
Lycurg. 149. 5 ; tt. SiSovai Plat. Legg. 876 E; em TrapaSelypiaTO? by way 
o( example, Aeschin. 25. 16; so, TrapaSeiynaTos e'lvcKa Lys. 166. 8 ; TTopa- 
SdyiiaTa afiapTrjij.aTaiv Andoc. 27. 32. 3. an example, i.e. a 

lesson or warning, tt. ix^iv tlvus to take a lesson from . . , Thuc. 6. 77; 
TO (jov TT. €Xoiv Soph. O. T. 1 193; TO. yap kuko. tt. Toii taOXoiaiv t'laoxplv 
r' e'xEt Eur. El. 1085 ; Tofs aXXois taTai tt. vffpecos Ar. Thesm. 670 ; tt. 
Tiva KaBiaravai Thuc. 3. 40 ; ^wvto. Ttva tois Xonrois tt. TroieiV Dem. 
373. 22., 451. 10, cf. 546. 8; TT. Toii? Svpouf XaPe Menand. Ac«T. 4; 
IT. TOV ixTj ahiK^Tv a lesson, warning, Lys. 178. 12, cf. Plat. Legg. 1. c. : — 
V. TTapaSfiyixaTt^oj. -lapius. 4. an argument, proof from example, 

Thuc. I. 2, etc.: for Aristotle's logical expansion of this argument, v. 
Anal. Pr. 2. 24: — in Rhet. 2. 20, 2, he comprehends under the name both 
the example proper, i. e. an historical fact, and the invented example, i. e. 
both the napaPoXr) (ilhistration), and the Ao7os {fable); but he com- 
monly confines himself to the common meaning, lb. I. 2, 8., 2. 25, 8., 
.3. 17. 5- 5. in Gramm. a paradigm. II. the model or 

likeness of an existing thing, TiapahdyixaTa v^Kpwv ^vXiva Hdt. 2. 86. 

irapaSeiYpaTifo), to make an example of one, Polyb. 2. 60, 7., 29. 7, 5, 
Lxx : — to make a shotv or spectacle of, Ev. Matth. I. 19 ; jr. kavTov Plut. 
2. 520B. II. to shew by exa?7iple, 'Enst. I 18. 

iTopaSeiYlxaTiKos, y, ov, consisting of or serving as examples, Philo I . 
18, Rhett. Adv. -kw%, Arist. Metaph. i (rain.) 3, 2, Sext. Emp. P. 3. 163. . 


- '7rapaSiSa')(_)]. 1127 

irapaSeiYiJiaTiov, to. Dim. of TrapdSiiy/J-a, Philo Belop. 56. 

7rapa5€iYp.aTi.CT(jL6s, o, the making an example of, pointing out to public 
sha7ne, Polyb. 15. 20, 5., 30. 8, 8 ; military censure, 6. 38, 4. 

•irapa8£iYp.aTi.aTtov, verb. Adj. one must punish for example's sake, 
Polyb. 35. 2, ID. 

TrapaSeLYnaxiaTTis, ov, o, one who censures, Byz. 

-n-apaSci.YpaTa)5T)S, (s, characterised by examples, pTjTopfTai Arist. Rhet. 
I. 2, 10, cf. 2, 25, 13. 

irapaSeiKwp.i and -vo), fut. -Sd^cu : — to exhibit by the side or side by 
side, Tuv ^^pi'o'oi' 0(wpovfX(v, 'trtpa TTapaTnucvvovm Isocr. 240 E : to 
compare, Ttvi ti Philostr. 279. 2. to exhibit, bring forward, in 

Med., Dem. 178. 11., 1423. 10. 3. to represent, of a painter, Anth. 

P. 5. 149 ; Ao7ai tt. ti tavTw Plat. Legg. 829 E : to represent as so and 
so, TT. Tivd ovK ovTa Polyb. 3. 21, 5 ; foil, by a relat. clause, tt. ttotc, 
TTcus, St' as ahlas Id. 4. 28, 4, etc. ; ort .. , Epinic. ilvrja. I ; also in bad 
sense, like TrapaSfiyfiaTt^o), Plut. Lysand. 30. 4. to exhibit and 

hand over, <p6povs tiv'i Xen. Hell. 2. I, 14., 2. 3, 8. 

irapaSeiKTeov, verb. Adj. one must shew, Origeii., cf. Lob.Paral.479n. 25. 

-TrapaBei^iS, fcus, ^7, a comparison. Phot. 

irapa5enrvto|xat. Pass, to go without one's dinner, Theophr. Char. 8. 4; 
and so prob. TrapaSeSfnrvTjiJLtvoi, Amphis YIKav. 2. 

TrapaSfiirvia, to, side-dishes, dainties, Porphyr. de Abst. 3. 20. 

irapaSeLirvis, iSos, o, T), = TTapaatTos, dXXoTpiwv KTfctvajv Eubul. Incert. 
16. On the accent v. Lob. Phryn. 326. 

irapaSeio-Apios, o, a gardener, Hesych. s. v. IpvoKopLwv. 

TrapdSeio-os, o, an enclosed park or pleasure-ground, well planted and 
stocked with game, a deer-park, an Oriental word first used by Xen., 
always in reference to the parks of the Persian kings and nobles ; tt. 
fiiyas dyplojv Orjptaiv utOTos An. I. 2, 7; Saffus TtaVTOiwv SfvSpwv 
lb. 2. 4, 14 ; tA iv TT. 6T]pia Cyr. I. 3, 14 ; Bfjpai .. iv TTtpiapynivoi^ 
napaSftaois Hell. 4. I, 15, cf. Plut. Artox. 25 ; also (apparently) of 
small enclosures or gardens, Inscr. Car. in C. I. 2694 b, cf. 4697. 15 ; lised 
by the Lxx (Gen. 2. 8) for the garden of Eden, Paradise; and m N. T. 
for the abode of the blessed, Ev. Luc. 23. 43 ; tt. toO 6eov the P. of God, 
2 Ep. Cor. 12.4; cf TT. TUIV SiKa'iciiv Phot. Bibl. 288.41: — 7^ irapaSei- 
o-iaKT) like a park or garden, paraphr. Dion. P. p. 390 Bernh. II. 
used by Com. Poets of a stupid felloiu, v. Meineke Com. Frr. 5. p. 
I 24. (In Zd., pairidaeza means an enclosure, and in Armen. pardez 
is an enclosed garden ; and this, taken with the fact that Xen. brought 
the word from Persia, indicates that the word is Persian, as Phot, and Poll, 
state : no doubt the Hebr. pardes, which also is appUed to the Persian 
king's park (Nehem. 2. 8, cf. Cant. 4. 12, Eccl. 2. 5), was borrowed 
from the same source. — The Skt. paradesa, foreign country, cannot be 
connected with it : M. Miiller Chips 4. 2 2.) 

irapaStKop-ai, Ion. for TrapaSexoA""- 

irapaSsKTtov, verb. Adj. one must admit, ri eij TTjV ttuXiv Plat. Rep. 378 
D. II. TiapaheKTfOS, a, ov, to be admitted, lb. 595 A, 

TrapaStKTiKos, 77, ov, receiving readily, tivos Clem. Al. 437. 
TrapaSeKTOS, ov, accepted : acceptable, Julian. Ep. 62, Cyrill. 
irapaStpoj, to skin, flay, Hipp. 914 D. 

TTapaSexotAii, Ion. -8€Kop,ai, fut. ^opiai : Dep. To receive from 
another (v. Trapabidaifii), afjfj.a II. 6. 178 ; to (pepvfieva ypdixjxaTa Xen. 
Cyr. 8. 6, 17, etc. : — of children, to receive in the way of inheritance (cf. 
l/tSe'xo^iai), aoipuiTaTa vorj/iara Pind. O. 7. 134; Trjv dpxrjv Hdt. i. 102; 
so, TT. TUV TToXffxov TTapoL TOV TTaTpui Id. I. l8 ; but, pfixTlv TTjv TT. to take 
up a?id continue the battle, Lat. excipere or sitscipere pugnam. Id. 9. 40: 
—also, to receive by way of rumour or tradition, tt. <pr)fxr]v Plat. Legg. 
713 C ; dicoTjv Tivos Id. Tim. 23 C : — of magistrates, to receive articles 
as entered in an inventory, C. I. 138. 13., 140. 15, etc., cf. TrapaSiSaiiAi : 
— of pupils, to receive lessons from a master, tovs fiiTO ttovov .. Trapa- 
Sexop^^vovs Plut. Cato Mi. I. 2. c. inf., tt. tivl vpaTTnv ti to tqke 

upon oneself OT engage to another to do a thing, Lat. recipere se factu- 
rum. Dem. 1334. 16. 3. to admit, let in, tis ttjv ttoXiv Plat. Rep. 

394 D, 399 D, 605 B (cf TTapaSeKT€ov) ; (is ttjv o'lKiav Dem. 1008. fin. ; 
CIS TOVS dywvat Aeschin. 25. 25 ; yrj .. mayuvas Trapadi^afiivrj tlkt^l 
BvaTovs Eur. Fr. 836 ; tt. Tiva to receive as a friend, Polyb. 38. 1,8: 
hence, 4. to admit, allow a thing, Lys. 138. 3, Plat. Theaet. 155 

C, Legg. 935 D ; tt. a/c^ipiv Hyperid. Euxen. 22 ; w. tov Xoyov to accept 
the definition, Plat. Charm. 162 E, cf Arist. Categ. 5, 43 : cf aTro-, em- 
5e'xo/Ka(. II. in late writers the aor. TTapfSix^W takes also a 

pass, sense. Gloss. 

irapaStu), to fasten to or alongside of, Moschio ap. Ath. 208 B. 

•irapa8T)\6(o, to make known by a side-wind, to intimate or insinuate, 
Dem. 34S. 7, Plut. Crass. 18, etc. : — Pass., Hipp. 1275. 28. 2. to 

accuse underhand, to inform against, Plut. Alex. 49. 

•irapa8iaj€UYvufii, to join disjunctively, d^iwp.a TTapaSif^fvy/xivov a dis- 
junctive proposition, Gell. 16. 8. 

'iTapa8ia5€UKTiK6s, 17, 6v, disjunctive, avv5(ap.6s Apoll. in A. B. 485, etc. 
Adv. -Kws, Galen. 

iTapa8iaip€co, to divide further, Diog. L. 7. 41. 

irapaSiaiTd,o|xai, Pass, to live with, vrapd Tivt Phot. : to live by or along, 
Tw NelXw Ael. V. H. 2.48. 

TrapaSiuKoveo), to live with and serve, tivi Ar. Av. 83S ; cf. TTapahpaia. 

Trapa8LacrToXT|, 17, a putting together of dissimilar things, a rhetor, 
figure, Quintil. 9. 3. Rutil. Lup. I. 4. 

Trapa8iaTaTTop,ai, Dep. to transpose, Hierocl. ap. Rtob. 229. 54; Bentl. 
7rapa5(a\AaTTOtTO. 

TTapaOiaTptjSTi, 17, useless disputation ; v. StaTraparpiPrj.- 

iTapa8t8d(TK&>, to (each falsely, Eccl. 
^ T^apa.ZlBax'r]. Tj, false doctrine, lt.ccl, 1 


1128 TTapadiOpacTKC)} 
irapaStSpao-Kto, to ot/inin, Jo. Philopon. 

irapaSiScufjLi, fut. -Siuua), io give or hand over lo anothet-, transmit, 
rivi ri, Lat. iradere, in all kinds of relations, correl. to TrapaSexoiJ-ai ; [to 
iraiblov'] raiSi Hdt. I. 1 17: of the Persian post-couriers and the runners 
in the torch-race. Id. 8. 98, Plat. Legg. 776 B, etc. ; of sentinels, rr. rbv kuj- 
Swva (v. sub Kujdojv) Thuc. 4. 135; Plut. Aral. 7 ; of transmission 

to one's successor, rSi iraiSi tt. ttjv apxri'" Hdt. 2. 159; to Trdrpia Tev)(^ea 
Soph. Ph. 399 (lyr.) ; of letters to the person addressed, Xen. Cyr. 8. 6, 
17; of a purchase to the buyer. Id. Oec. 10, 28 ; of articles as entered 
in an inventory by magistrates, C. I. 123. 49., 137-142; of an argument 
to be continued by another. Plat. Criti. 106 B : — so, w. rrjv irpo^eviav to 
hand it douin to one's posterity, Xen. Hell. 6. 3, 4 ; TTjv ttuMv evSai- 
fiovi(TTa.T7]u Tois fiTiytyvoixevots IT. Isocr. 178 A, cf. Thuc. 2. 36, Plat. 
Rep. 372 D ; TT. TT]v dptTTjv to transmit, impart as a teacher. Id. Meno 
93 C: — c. inf., ffaTSas a<pi Trapihaict rfjv 'yXwaaav iKjxadttiv Hdt. I. 73 ! 
fjv ffiT) nrjTpl TTap(SojK€v Tpi<J>tiv Eur. Or. 64 ; tt. tivI tovs vkovs SiSaaufiv 
Plat. Legg. 811 E, cf. Tim. 42 D, al. : — Pass., ol TrapaSe5oi.ih'Oi ixvOoi 
Arist. Poet. 9, 8 ; 6 tt. rpoTros Id. Pol. 5. 11,4; [Tf'xi''?] TrapaSlSorai 
Arr. Epict. 2. 14, 2. 2. to give a city or person into another's 

hands, rfjv 'Sdfiov tt. 'XvXoauivri Hdt. 3. 149, cf. i. 45., 5. 37, al. ; esp. 
as an hostage, or to an enemy who requires it, Lat. dedere, to deliver tip, 
surrender. Id. 3. 13., 8. 98, Thuc. 7. 86, Andoc. 24. fin., etc. ; also, with 
collat. notion of treachery, like TTpobibovai, Lat. prodere, Xen. Cyr. 5. 4, 
51, Paus. 1.2,1; so, TT. oTTKa Xen. Cyr. 5. I, 28, etc. : — also, rvxV o-vtov 
TT. to commit oneself to fortune, Thuc. 5. 16; rah fjhovah rrjvijjvxrjv 'P\!Lt. 
Phaedo 84 A ; iavrov^ iiTiBvij.iai'i lb. 82 C ; and simply tt. -qbovah (with- 
out iavTuv) Id. Phaedr. 250 £. 3. to give up to justice, iwvrov 
Kpolaw Hdt. I. 45 ; i^vTiva h^t€ .. TTapadovvat e^fjv Antipho 146. 19 ; 
TT. Tivd. Tw SutaoTrjp'tw Andoc. 3. 27 ; rots (vSeica Lys. I41. 15 ; also, 
TT, Tiva e(s Tu hticaaTqpiov Dem. 1230. 18 ; SeSevra tls tov Sfj/Mou Xen. 
Hell. I. 7, 3 ; tTTt Kpiaet tis tov tfiixov Dem. 1187. 5; and c. inf., tt. 
Tim Bavarai ^rj/xiwaat Lys. 1 64. 19: — to give up a slave to he examined 
by torture, Isocr. 361 E, Test. ap. Dem. 1 1 20. 7 : — Pass., Suypiari Trapa- 
SoBrjvai to be included in a decree. Die C. 57. 20; iyKX-q^ari lb. 62. 
2 7- 4. to hand doivn legends, opinions, and the like, Lat. memoriae 
prodere, correl. to rTapa\apt0avoj, iprnirjv Plat. Phileb. 16 C; Trapahtho- 
fieva icai (xvOuSt] Dem. 641. 19 ; ot TrapaSeSo/jLivoi Oeot the traditionary 
gods, Dinarch. 102. 13; y oiKia .. lyKfKwiuaai-Uvr) TrapaSidorai Tjniv 
Plat. Charm. 157 E; also, tt. okuttti koi Kijdri Dion. H. ad Pomp. 
3. II. to grant, bestow, icvSus rivi Pind. P. 2. 96: — in pres. 
and impf. to offer, allow, aipecriv Id. N. lo. 155 ; so Eur., etc. 2. 
c. inf. to allow one to.. , Hdt. I. 210., 6. I03, al. ; so, c. acc. rei, o 
6sos TovTo 7€ ov Trapf^iSov Id. 5. 67; TiKrjyf] TrapaSoOeicra sl blow being 
offered, i.e. it being in his power to strike, Eur. Phoen. 1393. 3. 
absol., TOV 6sov TTapaSiSuVTos if he permits, Hdt. 7. 18 ; rju oi Otoi irapa- 
Zihuiaiv Xen. An. 6. 4, 34 ; ottws av ol Kaipol TrapaSiSaicnv Isocr. 106 C; 
Trjs ibpas iTapaSidovarjs Polyb. 22. 24, 9; rarely in aor., Pind. P. 5. 4, 
Dem. 1394. 23. 

•Trapa5iT)Yto(j.ai, fut. ■qaopi.ai. Dep. to relate incidentally or by the way, 
Arist. Rhet. 3. 16, 5, Dion. H. de Thuc. 13. 

•7rapa5nf)7T][jia, to, an incidental narrative, Philo I. 533, — so Trapa- 
8t,T|Yif)cris, J7, Id. I. 149, Walz Rhett. 3. 453, Quintil. 9. 2, fin. 

TrapaSiKaJoj, to give unjust judgment, Chron. Pasch. 301 D. 

•irap-aStKeop,ai, Pass, to be injured, Voll. Hercul. I. 51. 

-TrapaSlvtco, to distort, tovs ofdaXfiovs Galen. 

■n-apaSioiKtcu, to meddle with another's govermneiif, Plut. 2. 817 
D. II. to govern badly, Synes. 198 D, 243 C. 

iTapa8iop06a>, to alter for the worse, of stolen verses, E\is. P. E. 467 A. 

7rapa5i6p9a)(jLa, to, a blundering correction, Porphyr. Qu. Hoin. 8. 

irapaSiopGcocris, T), a marginal correction, Plut. 2. 33 B. 

TTapaoiiiKoiJiai, Pass, to be hurried along, Dion. H. de Comp. p. 143 R. 

'irapaSoYP-aTi^u), to profess false doctrine, Eccl. 

-rrapaSoKfo), f. 1. for KapaSoKfoj, Alciphro 3. 13. 

irap-aSoXecrxeto, to chatter, gossip by or near, Plut. 2. 639 C. 

TTapaSoJdJo), to make wonderful, Lxx (2 Mace. 3. 30): to glorify, 
rds nXriyds aov Lxx (Deut. 28. 59) : — also in bad sense, lb. 2. 
c. gen., TT. avd fitaov to put a mark of distinction between, separate, 
Lxx (E.x. 9. 4) ; TT. TTjv yfjv lb. (Ex. 8. 22). 

■7rapa8oJacr(ji6s, o, an object of wonder, Symm. V. T. 

irapa8o|ia, 17, Tiiarvellousness, TTapaSo^iav tx^^v rivd to partake of the 
marvellous, Strab. 36 ; TTOieTv TTjv tt. to be the cause of wonder, lb. 518. 

■7rapaSo^o-Ypa(}>os, o, a writer on 7)iarvels, Tzetz., etc. 

irapaSo^oXoYto), to tell marvels or incredibilities, Strab. 626, Died. I. 
69; TT. TTep'i TiiiQ'; Arr. Epict. 2. 22, I3 ; foil, by el. lb. 4. I, 1 25; — 
Pass., TToAAd TrapaSo^oKoyurai many marvels are told, Strab. 24S ; to. 
itfpi Tt TrapaSo^oKoyovjxfva Diod. I. 42. 

7rapa8o|o\oYia, r/, a tale of wonder, marvel, €15 tt. tois icrofxhoit 
<pvvai Aeschin. 72. 24, cf. Polyb. 3.47, 6., 3. 58, 9: love of paradox, Plut. 
2. 1071 E. 

•n-apaSoJo-XoYos, ov, telling of marvels, Diog. L. 8. 72, Galen. 

■irapa8o^c-viKT|S [f], ov,6, conquering marvellously (v. TTapdSo^os II. 2), 
Plut. Comp. Cim. c. Lucull. 2,0.1.5804.6. 

Trapa5o|o-iTOi6s, i/v, wonder-working, Galen,, Eccl. : — ■7rapa8o|oiToieoj, 
io vjork miracles ; TfapaSoJoiroua, 17, a miracle, EccL 

Trapa8oJos, ov, contrary to received opinion, incredible, paradoxical, 
opp. to eVSofos, A070S TT. a paradox. Plat. Rep. 472 A ; tt. Ta ical xptvhoi 
Id. Polit. 281 A ; TrapaSo^a Aeyfii/ Xen. Cyr. 7. 2, 16; &v Trapdho^ov (ittoi 
Dem. 31. 9 ; in tov TrapaSo^ov contrary to all expectation. Id. 780. 4 ; 
iroAAa noiKtWd XP"""^ davpiaiTTd Menand. Incert. 42 ; to (vSo^ov 

e« 70V r. QrjpoxrOo.i Plut. Pomp. 14 ; — Trapdoo^a 5ioic3.\ paradoxes, I,d. 2. 


1060 B sq. : — Adv. -fwr, Aeschin. 33. 33. 'II. in good sense, 

eTTKpaveh Kai tt. Trpafeij Polyb. I. 36, 3. 2. TrapdSof os was a title 

of one who conquered in the ttoAt; and TraynpaTiov in one dav, the ad- 
mirable, C. I. 249, 632, 1363-4, al., Arr. Epict. 2. 18, 22 ; cf. iTapa- 
So^ov'iKrj? : — metaph. of martyrs, Eus. H. E. 8. 7. 

•n-apa8o|6TT)S, 7;to?, ^, marvellousness, Themist. 344 C. 

■n-apa86crip.os, ov, handed down, transmitted, hereditary, Sdfa, <pT\^rj 
Polyb. 6. 54, 2, etc. ; tt. aTT]\r) a commemorative tablet. Id. 12. 11,9; tt. 
CX^'" handed down by tradition, Diod. 4. 56 : — TTapaSuai/ia inventories 
(v. TTapahi.iaip.1 I. l), C. I. 1 5 70 a. 8. 

irapiSoo'is, 17, (TTapaSiSaifii) a handing down, leaving as inheritance, 
bequeathing, transmission, tov <tkt)tttpov (in reference to II. 2. loi sq.) 
Thuc. 1.9:0 handing over, transfer, y tt. twv xpiJ/^nTcui/ Arist. Pol. 5. 
7, II, cf. Plat. Legg. 915 D ; tt/s (iaaiXdas Plut. Comp. Lyc. c. Num. 
I. 2. the transmission of legends, doctrines, etc., tradition, Vht. 

Legg. 803 A ; TrpaynaTtiai al Ik tt. rjv^T^fxivai Arist. Soph. Elench. 
33, 18 ; iv TTapaSdaei exf" Polyb. 12. 6, i, etc. ; y Potuvikt] Trap. 
botanical instruction, the subject of botany, Diosc. prooem. 3. that 

Tvhich is so handed down or bequeathed, a tradition, Ev. Matth. 15. 2, 
Marc. 7. 3, etc. : — of a book, the traditional text, E. M. 815. 18. II. 
a giving up, surrender, TruXeus, Thuc. 3. 53 ; c« TrapaSoiTfcuj, opp. to 
KaTo. KpaTos, Polyb. 9. 25, 5 : — a giving up to punishment or torture, 
Isocr. 361 E ; tt. (ttI BavdTw Dion. H. 7. 36. 

•7rapa8oTeos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be handed down. Plat. Legg. 802 E: 
TTapahoT^ov one must hand over, Tivi ti. Id. Ale. I. 132 C. II. 
to be given up. Id. Legg. 715 A, Luc, etc. 2. TtapaSoTca one must 

give tip, ovs ov TT. Thuc. I. 86. 

-irapaBoTos, 17, 6v, capable of being taught ,Fht. Meno ()^ B, Diog.L.4.1 2. 

■irapaSoxT], 17, a receiving from another, reception, twos Arist. Fr. 
259, Plut. 2. 1056 F. 2. that which hasheen received, a hereditary 

custom, Eur. Bacch. 201 : a tradition, Hippodam. ap. Stob. 250. 50 
(in Dor. form -X<^)- II- acceptance, approval, Polyb. I. I, I., 

I. 5, 5, etc. ^ 

Trapa8pa06iv, Ep. -(eiv, v. sub TrapahapOdvai. 
irapa8pu|xeiv, v. sub TrapaTptx'^- 

iTapa8p(ici>, to be at hand, to serve, old, Ti toTs a.ya$oiat TrapaSpwaiat 
XepTjes (Ep. for -Spcuffi) Od. 15. 324; cf. vTToSpdoj, TrapaSiaicoveco. 

•irapa8pt|j.vTTa), to make more bitter, exacerbate, Byz. : in Pass., Theoph. 
Sim. 69. I., 155. 3, etc. 

TTapa8po[j.a,St]v, Adv. in running or passing by, Orph. Arg. 856. 

•irapa8ponT), y, a running beside, KoKaKwv tt. an attendant swarm of 
flatterers, Posidon. ap. Ath. 542 B. II. a running by, traversing,. 

Plut. Alex. 17; iv TTapaSponfj TroietaOat tov \dyov cursorily, Lat. obiter, 
Arist. Pol. 7' 17' ^2 J KaTo, TrapaSponyv Clem. Al. 55 ; so, tic TTapaZpo- 
IxTjs, Polyb. 22. 17, 2. 2. = lapse, jufTa tt. eviavTov after the lapse 

of a year, Anna Comn. 2. p. 121. 

•iTapa8pop,is, I'Sos, y, a place for taking the air, like the Roman xystus, 
Vitruv. 5. II, ubi v. Schneid. 2. p. 484, cf. Salmas. TertuU. Pall. p. 272. 

irapiSpoiiOs, ov, that may be run through, rd Tiapdhpofxa spaces for get- 
ting through, gaps, Xen. Cyn. 6, 9. II. running along side, 
Clem. Al. 270, Geogr. Min. 2. 448 Gail. 

■Trapa8pvirTo>, to scratch ot scrape off at the side, Liban. 4. 154. : 

irapaBOvao-Tevrii}, to reign beside or with another, Thuc. 2. 97, Dio C. 
53. 19: — to have great influence or authority with, c. dat., lb. 75. 14; 
— hence irapaSuvao'TCia, Nicet. Ann. 299. 11 (ed. Bonn.); and -Svvd- 
CTxevcris, lb. 14. 13, Byz. 

TTapa8uop.ai, Med., with intr. aor. act. Trapthvv : — to creep past, slink 
or steal past, TavTa 8' 67011' avTus Tcxvyaonai . . , OTtivaTiS) iv dbw Tra- 
paSv^evai II. 23. 416 ; inhpdaa Trapihvv At. Eccl. 55. 2. to creep 

or steal in, otc TTpujTov iKfivos cis neAo7roi'i')70'oi' TTapfSvfTO Dem. 252. 3 ; 
y TTapavo/xia XavBdvti Trapahvo^itvy Plat. Rep. 424 D ; d (pvAaiCTeov. 
oTTcus p.y Xyaei els Tyv ttoXiv TtapaSvvTa lb. 421 E ; tt. Iiri ti Dem. 608. 
3 : — so irapaSuvo), Arist. Probl. 20. 22, 3. 

■rrapaSOcris, y. a creeping in beside, encroachment, tt. KaTo. fUKpov Dem. 
219. 7; TTapahvaei^ bitdvai Ticri Plut. 2. 727 A; al tSjv 'lovBaiuv tt. 
Joseph. B. J. 3. 7, 9. 

irapaScocrcioj, Desiderat. of TrapaSiSajfit, to be disposed io deliver up, 
Thuc. 4. 28. 

Ttap-aciSoj, to sing beside or to one, tivi' Od. 22. 348. 

7rap-a6ipci>, contr. -irapaipio : to lift up beside, tt. (ppevas io lift up and 
pervert the mind, Archil. 88, cf. Opp. H.4. 19 : — Pass, to hang on one side, 
TiapyepBy 5e Kapy II. 16. 341. 

■irap-ac^op.ai. Pass, to grow beside, Xi^dai Nic. Th. 61. 

Trapa^dco, to live by the side of or as an appendage to, tpvxy tSi aajp-aTi 
TTapa^uiaa Plut. 2. 672 D. II. absol. to live merely, without 

doing anything, ovtoj Trapi^aiv, kovk e^wv I was alive, but lived not, 
Anaxandr. "AypoiK. 3. 4 : and so, to live amiss, cf. Wyttenb. Plut. 

'iTapale\>yvv^lt. and -tru, fut. -^(v^ca, to yoke beside, couple in marriage, 
XpytTTW TTovypuv XeKTpov Eur. Fr. 524 ; (ppovpw tt. (pvXa/ce adifiaTos 
having set on either side. Id. Ion 22 ; — Pass, to be joined side by side, 
coupled together, yvvy irfOXrj napa^tvxOelaa Kai aui^et do/xovs Eur. Fr. 
1041 ; c. dat., Dem. 1460. fin. 

-rrapdjtu^is, ecus, y, a yoking beside, coupling, Plut. 2. 1 110 A. 

■napa^eui, io boil again (trans.), to ofos Galen. 14. 464. 

TrapaJ-qXoio, to provoke to jealousy, Lxx (i Regg. 14. 22, etc.), Ep. 
Rom. 10. 19, etc.: to fret or be vexed, c. iv c. dat. Lxx (Ps. 36. 
i). II. to emulate, imitate, Suid. s. v.'AcTTvdvaaTa. 

Trapa^TiXcoo-is, 57, emulation, Philo 2. 422, Symm. V. T., etc. 

irapajT|T£ti>, to inquire amiss or fruitlessly, M.Anton. 12. 5. 


■jrapa^vil, 0701,0, yoked beside : metaph., irapa^vyt?, 01', supernumer- 
aries, Arist. Pol. 2. 6, II ; so evtyovoi in Plat. : — cf. vcp'i^v^. 

•irapaf<i)7pa<j)6co, io paint beside or in the same picture, App. Mithr. 117, 
Eust. Opusc. 84. 24. 

irapajiov-r], 77, a girdle, Lxx (2 Regg. 18. 11). 

irapaJoJvtSios, a, ov, at the girdle: mpa^aji'iSia, ra, daggers worn at 
the girdle, Posidon. ap. Ath. 176 B ; so, Trapajtuvia, Hesych. s. v.^itpos, 
Byz. ; and Trapafucj-Tpis, /Sos, 17, Hesych. 

irapafiovvvpt and -vco : fut. -(wacu : — to gird to the side, hang at the 
girdle, aKivaicas Plat. Rep. 553 C : — Med. to wear at the girdle, ^ttpos 
Dion. H. 2. 70, cf. Plut. Anton. 79. II. to gird along the 

side, of clouds hanging on a mountain-side, Theophr. Sign. 4. 2. 

irapaOaXao-criSios, ov, — sq. , Thuc. 6.62: also in late Prose, Dio C. 54. 9. 

•i7apa9aXacrc7ios, Att. -ttios, a, ov, late os, ov (Dio C. 48.49), beside the 
sea, lyingonthe sea-side, Tas 1roA.f1 s ras 7r. Hdt.7.109; rds it. Kwpias Id. 8. 23; 
ra. ir. Tjjs 'EAAaSos Id. 3, 135, cf 4. 199; y w. (sc. yrj) Xen. Hell. 4. 8, 7. 

irapaGaXao-criTTjs, o, a maritime prefect, C. I. 8716. 

"irapaSaXiTOJ, to comfort, cheer, Schol. Find. I. 5 (4). 15 : — Pass., napa- 
Baf^TTOfiiva <ppeva nvOois Eur. Med. 143. 

irapaOapcrwoj, Att. -Oappvvo), to embolden, cheer on, encourage, Thuc. 
4. 115., 8. 77, Xen. An. 3. I, 39, etc. ; vapafivOiiaOai icat n. Plat. Criti. 
108 C ; c. acc. pers. et inf., Plut. Ale. 26. 

■rrapaSeaopai, Dep. to inspect side by side, compare, ri irapa ti Ep.Plat. 
313 C, Theophr. Char, in prooem. 

irapaSeXYto, fut. fa), to assuage, opyas Aesch. Ag. 71- 

7rapa.0€|xa, to, anything put at the side, an appendage to the altar, 
SiKTvoJTov Lxx (Ex. 38. 4 (24)). 2. esp. a side-dish, or anything 

eaten with meat, Eust. Opusc. 312. 30, Hesych. 

irapa9€(iiicrTevm), to injure by transgressing a law, Tiva Hermes in Stob. 
EcL 1.984. 

irapaGepifo), to cut down in passing, in poet. aor. I naptBpiatv, Ap. Rh. 
2. 603; cf. vaparepivui. 

irapadepp.aivco, io heat, warm, cheer, olvos tt. rrjv ^tux'?'' Ath. 185 C : 
• — Pass., TTapadepfiavOtis, of a man become quarrelsome in his cups, 
Aeschin. 49. 18 : to be heated by passion, Arist. Probl. 4. 2, 2 ; Ttdep- 
jxavrai KapSla Lxx (Deut. 19. 6). 

TrapAOepfiOS, ov, over-hot, Plut. Comp. Pelop. c. Marcell. 3. 

■trapaSecris, eoij, r/, a putting beside, juxta-position, dtois ical irapaQtais 
Hipp. Offic. 740 ; o' Kara Tas tt. fxl^eis, opp. to at 5i' o\aiv Kpaaeis, 
Antip. ap. Stob. 413. 33, cf. Chrysipp. ap. Diog. L. 7. 151 ; t/ tuiv bvo- 
jiarav tt. Polyb. 3. 36, 3 ; in Gramm. juxta-position, opp. to composition 
{avvdeais), as in Aioa-icopoi opp. to Ato-yivrjs, E. M. 278. 25., 649. 14 : 
' — in Plut. 2. 638 F a mode of ivrestling. 2. pass. juxtapositio?i, 

neighbourhood, Polyb. 2. 17, 3, etc.; Kara irapaOMiv Id. 4. 28, 2, etc. ; 
(K TTapadt(J€a}S on comparison. Id. 3. 62, II, etc. ; e/c tt. Kal avyKpiaews 
t5)V KtyeffOai fifWovTojv Id. 16. 29, 5, etc. II. a setting of meats 

before others, rov re o'ivov Kal toiv dKpoSpvwv Diod. 3.73:1 dish or dinner 
so se? o;;<, Polyb. 31. 4, 5, Ath. 664C; i7/)cui' tt. Polyb. 13. 2,6. III. 
a storing up, twv xoprjyiwv Id. 3. 1 7, 1 1 : a store of provision, etc.. Id. 2. 
15, 3- ^t*^- "LV. a citing of words or phrases, r) twv ovofiarajv 

TT. Id. 3. 36, 3 ; Tiuv fxapTvpiujv Diog. L. 7. 180. V. a laying 

of advice before others, suggestion, advice, Polyb. 9. 2 2, 10. 

irapaOsTEOS, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be set before, Clem. AI. 278. II. 
neut. -0€T€OV, one must add, Dion. H. de Rhet. 2. 5. 2. one mint 

place before, furnish, rpocpriv (to the sick), Galen. 19. p. 216. 12 Kuhn. 

■rrapa0€TT)S, ov, 6, one who serves up dishes. Gloss. 

irapaOeu), fut. -Bivaonai, to run beside or alongside. Plat. Lach. 183 E, 
Xen. Hell. 7- l, 21, etc. ; nvi Plut. Lucull. 21: to run along, riiv oxSrjv 
Ael. N. A. 6. 53. II. to run to one side of or overrun, to bpdov 

Plat. Theaet. 171 C. III. to run beyond, outrun, riva Xen. An. 

4. 7, 12 : to run past. Id. Cyn. 6, 16 and 19. IV. like hut. per- 

curro, to touch on cursorily, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 57. 

•rrapa9€(i)p€0), to examine a thing beside another, compare, riva npos riva 
Xen. Mem. 4. 8, 7 ; riva tivi Luc. Herodot. 8. I. 2. to consider by 
the way, Plut. 2. 33 A, pro Imagg. 7. II. to look slightly at, 

take slight notice of, overlook, neglect, Dem. I414. 22, Dion. H. de 
Isaeo 18, etc. : — Pass., Act. Ap. 6. I. 

irapaGsupTjcris, ecus, y, comparative examination, Plut. 2. S20A. 

7rapa9TiYw,fut.fa), to whet or sharpen upon, iyxeipiSiov . . aKovy .. irapa- 
eT]yofj.(vov Hermipp. Moip. i. 2. metaph. to exasperate, provoke, ras 
opyas Tivi Dion. H. 8. 57 ; Ti]v ^vxrjv fii^eat tt. to incite, Plut. 2. 1 145 F. 

•7Tapa9TiKT], 77, anything put beside, an addition, appendix, Plut. 2. 855 
D. II. anything entrusted to one, a deposit, elsewhere vapaKara- 

^■qK-q, Hdt. 9. 45,Pseudo-Phocyl. 127: also of persons, aAosteo-e,Hdt. 6. 73. 

•irapa0if)Ko-<})'uXa5, awor, 6, a keeper of deposits, Eus. V. Const. I. 14. 

■irapa0T)Xvivci), to make effeminate, Jo. Lyd. de Magistr. 3. 64. 
■ -n-apa0T)gis, ^, a sharpening : incitement, Eccl. 

•irapa6ir)cravpif(i), to enrich besides, Longin. Fr. 5. 

'Trapa9T)T€Vti), to serve for hire, tivI Poeta ap. Plut. 2. 761 E. 

"irapa9L7Ydv&>, to touch at the side or in passing, Himer. Or. 23. 12. 

-irapaS.XiPco [1], to press at the side, tov 6<p9aKtiov Sext. Emp. P. I. 47: 
to press close, tt. riva iv rrj 6vpq Lxx (4 Regg. 6. 32). 

irapaGXnl/iS, fais, Tj, pressure at the side, Galen. 

•n-ap-a9Xov, to, a bye-contest, Schol. Find. N. 3. 42 : cf. irapepyov. 

Trapa9oX6io, to pollute besides, Athcnag. 

■irapa0pavos (sc. o5os), fj, the gangway along the seats of the Opavtrai, 
Poll. I. f<S, Hesych. 

irap(i9pavais, ecus, 77, a breaking off, Eust. Opusc. 231. 88, Hesych. 
s. vv. ayp.i(is, ayiio'i (for which in E. M. 11. 47, TT(pi6pavafi$). 

■n-apii9pavcr(jia, to, anything broken off, a fragment, Ar. Fr. 335. 


Trap a'lacroj. 1129 

•irapa0pa\jttf, to break off, Galen., etc. : — metaph. in Pass., rtapartOpav- 
afjfvos (or -avfievos), Lat. infractus, infringed, Plat. Legg. 757 E. 
TTap-a0p£co, fut. rjdcu, ^vapopaw. Phot. 
-n-apa9pT)ve'ci), to mourn dolefully, Basil. 

irapaGpi-YKiJcD, to edge as with a cornice, Theophr. H. P. 3. 18, 12. 

Trapa0pi{(i), v. sub TTapaOfpt^oJ. 

irapaGpTjiTTopai-, Pass, to be lascivious, Greg. Nyss. 

iTapa0piicj-Ka), fut. -Bopovfiai, to run or leap past, Dion. P. 286. 

iTapa9ij|j.i<ia), to burn incense beside, fumigate, rivi Diod. 3. 47 ; u.a(paK- 
rov TT. Ppaxv Agatharch. ni Phot. Bibl. 458. 33. 

irapa0iipos (sc. 6vpa), rj, a side-door, wicket, Plut. 2. 61 7 A, Clem. Al. 
89 7 : — so, Trapa0vipa, 77, and Dim. irapaGirpiov, to, Gloss. 

irapai, po(?t. for TTOpa. 

TrapaiPdSov, Adv. in going beside or near to, c. gen. drpaTTtroio Opp. 
C. I. 484 Rittersh. ; al. TTapal ttAtov ; Mss. TTapaijiarov. 

irapai-Pacriir], irapaiPao-is, v. sub napaPaois I and II. 

TrapaiPaxeu), -irapaiPaTTjs, irapaiPciTis, poi't. for Trapaff-. 

Trapai(3oXos, ov, poet, for TTapajioXos, v. sub TTapapkrjSrjv. 

Trapai-yidXiTirjs, ov, 6, (atytaXos) haunting the shore, of certain fish, 
Clearch. ap. Ath. 332 C, Steph.; also irapai-yiaXos, Xenocr. Aquat. 7 ; 
irapaiyiaXios, Byz. — Fem., irapaiYiaXiTis OdXaaaa Eust. I16. 6. 

irapaijo), poet, for Trapi^ai. 

irapaiGevap, to, for napaOevap, the hand from the little finger to the 
wrist, Hesych. 

•n-ap-ai0ucrcr(i>, fut. ^ai: poet. aor. -ai'Swfa Pind. O. 10 (ll). 90 : — to 
move or stir in passing, Xaitpta Ap. Rh. 2. I 253 ; aKpa TTrepvyojv Anth. 
P. 7- 204 metaph., dopvliov it. to raise a shout in applause, Pind. 
1. c. II. intr., of words, to fall by chance from a person, Pind. P. 1. 169. 

iTapaLV£o-i.s, 77, an exhortation, address, Aesch. Eum. 707, Hdt. 9. 34, 
Thuc. 2. 45, etc.; it. voietaOai Id. 2. 88 ; c. gen. pers. advice or counsel 
given by a person, Hdt. 5. II, 51 ; c. gen. rei, al tt. rSiv ^vvaXXaywv 
advice given for, of, or towards a thing, Thuc. 4. 59 ; ctti yvwjxrjs rrapai- 
veoei to recommend an opinion. Id. I. 92; cf. vapaKXriais II. 

-irapaivfTTjS, ov, o, a}i encourager, adviser, Eust. Opusc. 242. 67 : irap- 
ai.V6TT)p, fipos, Ath. 14 B. 

irapaLvcTiKos, 17, ov, hortatory, it. Kal vTToOtriKui Xuyos Sext. Emp. M. 
7. 12. Adv. -kSis, Id. 274. 25. 

irap-aiveco : impf. vapyvn Thuc, Ion. -napalva Hdt. : fut. —tacu. Soph. 

0. C. 1181, Ar. Ran. 1420, Pax 1246, Dem., etc. ; -eaofiai Plat. Menex. 
236 E, Luc. Imagg. 16 : aor.TrapT/vecraSoph.Ph. 1434, Ar., Isocr. : pf Traprj- 
vtKa Isocr.4o7A: — Pass., aor. TraprjviOTjv Hipp.: pf. inf. TTapyvrjaOai Thuc. 
7. 69. Toexhort, recommend, advise, tt. rivi ttokiv ti Hdt. i. 80., 3. 4, 
Ar. Ran. 1 132, Plat. Phaedr. 234 A; Tofs vavrais vapaivu yu^ c/c7re- 
ttA^X^"' Thuc. 7. 63 ; TT. rivi ti Pind. P. 6. 23, Aesch. Pr. 307, etc. ; Tt 
Hdt. I. 59., 5. 31, Soph. O. C. 464, etc. : tt. tivi to advise a person, Aesch. 
Cho. 903, Thuc. 5. 10 ; dAAo; ttovovvti pqSiov TTapaivecrai Philem. 2i«eA. 
I: — Pass., IhoTTtp TToprivfBr] Hipp. Fract. 757. 2. to advise or 
recommend publicly, as a speaker in the assembly, TTaprjvd Toid5e Thuc. 

1. 139, etc. ; also, tt. Trept rivos Id. 2. 13 ; ov tt. to advise not .. , c. inf., 
like ov <prjpt etc.. Id. 2. 18. Cf. alveai. 

iTap-aiviTTO|xai : fut. l^ofiat : Dep. : — to indicate darkly and enig7nati- 
cally, Ath. 604 F, Eccl. 
irap-aioXifci), l^aloXt^oS) to trick, rivd Lyc. IO94, 1380. 
•n'apanrETri0ir]criv, -9o{i<j"a, v. sub TTaparTflQaj. 

-irapaipecris, ^, a taking away from beside, stripping one of, tZiv vpoa- 
vhwv Thuc. I. 122 ; TTapaipiads ttj? ovaias Plat. Rep. 573 E; r-qv tt. 
TTOteiadai ruiv ottXwv Arist. Pol. 5. 10, II. 

Trap-aipeo), fut. ijaai : aor. TrapeiKov. To take away from beside, 
withdraw, remove, ti Eur. Hec. 591, Hipp. 1 104: — also c. gen. partit., 
to take away part of .. , some of .. , <l>povTjixaTOS Id. Heracl. 908, ubi 
V. Elmsl. ; t^s Aottt;? Hyperid. ap. Stob. 618. 6 ; rov (ppovptov Thuc. 3. 
89 : — Pass., Hipp. Fract. 774. 2. tt. dpdv €i'$ TraiSa thou hast drawn 
aside the curse on thy son's head, Eur. Hipp. 1 316. II. Med. 

to draw off or away from, draw over to one's own side, seduce, detach, 
Xen. Mem. 1.6, I ; ttoAcis TrapaipuTai oih'tv avrw TipoarjKovaas Dem. 
289. 6, cf. 1482. 4; TT. yvvaiKa Arist. Pol. 5. lo, 10. 2. to take 

away, rd ovXa Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 20 ; avT^j rov Piov iTapeiXero Anaxil. 
NeoTT. 1. 10, cf. Menand. Avok. 2.8; (and in Pass., irapripquivoi rd ojrAct 
having their arms taken away, Dem. 366. fin.) ; Trapaip^iaOai rfjv Opaav- 
rrjra to lessen, damp it. Id. 406. 3 ; tt. rovi eK dovAov to remove or 
disfranchise them, Arist. Pol. 3. 5, 8, cf 3. 14, 13; TraprjpTjaBai rd k<p6Sia, 
in strictly med. sense, had deprived themselves of .. , Id. Rhet. 3. 10, 
7. 3. generally, to take away from, steal away from, r'l rivos Hdt. 

2. 109, Eur. I. T. 25, etc. : also, rl rivt, Polyb. I. 18, 9, etc. 
•irapaipT)(jia, to, the edge or selvage of cloth (which is cut off by the 

tailor), list. Poll. 7. 64 : generally, a band, strip, Thuc. 4. 48 ; so in 
Hipp. Offic. 745, where the Mss. vary between vapaipf/xa, vapdpffia, 
TrdpepfMa, Littre (3. 314) restores TTapaipTjua: — Galen. 12. 345 apparently 
read Trapapfxara, which seems to have been the familiar form, for Hesych. 
expl. TTapaLpTj /xara by irapdpfiara lfj.ariwv. 
irap-aipco, contr. for poiit. TTapaelpa). 

irapaicraPa^io. poet, for TTapaa-, to keep the feast of Bacchus, Hesych. 

■7rap-ai.cr0avo(jiai, fut. -aiaOTjaofiat: Dep.: — to remark or hear of by the 
way, Ttvos Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 30 ; absol., ovxl TraprjaOev ; Theocr. 5. 
120. II. to misperceive, be sTibject to illusory perceptions. Plat. 

Theaet. 157 E, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 1.6. 

irap-aCcrios, ov, of ill omen, ominous, aqfiara II. 4. 3S1. 

irap-aicTO-cj. fut. feu, to dart past, TTap-qi^tv \f\njix4vos II. 5. 690 : Trap- 
■qi^ev /coiAas evl vqas S. 98 ; iTapaiaaoVTO^ 20. 4I4 ; c. acc, iirTTOi yap 
J pit Trapr/i^av II. 1 1 . 615. [In Ep., a in arsi : cf. di'acrai ] 


1130 

■irap-aiT€0(xai, fut. -qaofiai : Dep. 


•Trapaireoixai 

To beg of or from another, asli as 
a favour q/him, Lat. exorare ab . . , Tiva ti Aesch. Supp. 521, Eur. I. A. 
685, Plat. Apol. 27 A, etc. ; ti Hdt. I. 90, fin. ; with inf. added, iv 5' 
auTovs TTapatTrj(ji!ufj.e6a, evlSijXov fjfxiv . . Troitfv, rjv to^s (ireai xaipaiai 
Ar. Eq. 37 ; and with inf. tor ace, Seoi/s Tiapanov rujv a' epcus ex*' 
Tvxf^v Aesch. Supp. 521 : — c. acc. cogn., v. sub TTapa'nrjais. 2. tt. 

TLva, to move by entreaty, obtain leave frovi, Hdt. 6. 24 : to intercede 
with a person, prevail upon him by supplications. Id. 3. 132., 5. 33, Eur. 
Heracl. 1025, Ar. Vesp. 1257; tt. deovs Knais Aesch. Supp. 521; tt. riva, 
(Oj . . intreating him and saying that .. , Hdt. 4. 158. 3. c. acc. et 

inf. to entreat one to do or be so and so, Id. I. 90., 6. 86, 3, Xen. 
Mem. 2. 2, 14, etc. ; TTapair-qaoixai 5' v^as nrjSlv axSfoSfjvai /xoi Dem. 
533. 4 ; TT. (7€ avyyi'uinrjv exe'" Menand, Incert. 325 : — also c. gen. pers. 
et inf., ^0 beg of.. , irapaiTrjad naTpijs tpvyds dtpeivat Eur. Med. 1 154: — 
c. inf. only, to obtain leave to do, Hdt. 4. 146 ; it. fxrjSiv tovtwv Spdv 
Thuc. 5. 63. II. c. acc. rei, also, like Lat. deprecari, to avert by 

entreaty, deprecate, rrjv iipyijv Aeschin. 82. 17; rdj (rjixlas hirtp tivos 
Id. 30. 31, cf. Dem. 516. 2 ; aiictav Polyb. I. 80, 8 ; tuv tpOuvov Plut. 
Pomp. 56: absol., Tofs . . TrapatTOVfiiuois irpaol eloLV Arist. Rhet. 2. 3, 
9. 2. to decline, deprecate, X'^P'^ Pind. N. 10. 56 ; rijv oia'ip^aiv 

Twv ovojiaTwv Plat. Prot. 358 A ; tovs ttotovs Plut. Them. 3 ; tt. to. wra 
to refuse to hear, Philostr. 717: to abdicate, renounce, Trjv apxiipoJovvTjv 
Anna Comn. I. 149. 3. c. acc. pers. to ask him to excuse one, 

decline his invitation, Polyb. 5- 27, 3; v. "Ecpopov, Lat. pace Epkori, 
lb. 33. 2; so absol., Ev. Luc. 14. 18: — Pass., c'xe fi^ vapriTrjixivov 
lb. 4. w. fvvaiKa to divorce her, Plut. 2. 206 A; it. oiKtTrjv to dismiss 
him, Diog, L. 6. 82 ; tt. riva tt/'s oIkIo.s Luc. Abdic. 19. 5. absol. 

to beg pardon, apologise, tl TiS vptiuv axOeoOrjaiTai, ■napairovp.ai Andoc. 
26. 8, cf. Polyb. 40. 6, 6. III. c. acc. pers. to entreat earnestly 

for, ititercede for, beg off, esp. from punishment, Hdt. 3. 119 ; it. riva 
Tijj.cxipias Plut. SuU. 31 ; (SecrcraAous tov Mrjdiafiov it. to excuse them from 
the charge of Medism, Id. 2. 868 D; also, tt. vtpi rivos Xen. An. 6. 
6, 29. 2. it. tpvxw to beg for one's life, Hdt. I. 24. 

irapaiT-qcris, 17, earnest prayer, supplication, entreaty, tt. -napainLadai 
Plat. Criti. 107 A; also, iirjhtjx'ia. ttjs p.ovijs tt. ytyviaOcp no permission 
to stay. Id. Legg. 915 C. II. a deprecating, Thuc. I. 73 : excuse, 

apology, Polyb. 40. 6, 5, etc. : — pardon, cited from Synes. 2. a 

declining, Plut. 2. 124 B: renunciation of rights, Dio C. 78. 22 : resigna- 
tion, abdication of office, Anna Comn. I. 143. III. an inter- 
ceding for, begging off, Dem. 120. 26. 

Trapai,T7)T€OS, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be declined, Plut. 2. 709 D. 2. 
TTapaiTTjTeou, one must decline, Ath. 42 1 A, 464 A. 
iTapaiTT)TT|s, ov, u, an intercessor, Philo I. 598., 2. 160, Plut. Sull. 26. 
irapaiTt^TiKos, 17, 6v, of or for deprecating, koyot opyrjs tt. words fit for 
iurning away wrath, Dion. H. de Thuc. 45. 

irapaiTTjTos, Jj. ov, to be appeased by entreaty, placable, Lat. exorabilis, 
6(01 Plat. Legg. 905 D, al. II. to be deprecated, Plut. 2. 23 

A. III. /)arrfo«aJ/e, Philo 2. 319. 

Trap-aiTios, ov, also a, ov, Aesch. Cho. 910, Polyb. 5. 88, 3, etc. : — being 
in part the cause, to Kaicuv dyaOov ylyvtrat tt. Eur. Fr. 1 74 ; dyaOuiv 
■nap. Decret. ap. Dem. 256. 28. 2. in bad sense, accessory to a 

crime, rixiv 5' eyui it. Aesch. Fr. 41 ; tt. tov <p6vov Paus. 4. 3, 8 ; tt. tlvI 
Tivos Polyb. 18. 24, 3, C. I. 3048. 14., 3067. 15. 

Trapai4)d.|ifvos, rj, ov, Ep. part. med. of Trapa(j>r)ixi, exhorting, en- 
cotiraging, h. Cer. 337, Hes. Th. 90. 2. rebuking, II. 24. 771. 

•n-apav<j)do-iT), 17, =sq., Ap. Rh. 2. 324, Musae. ap. Paus. 10. 9,11, C.I. 
9302. 2. TT. Xifxov consolation against .. ,Voe\3.?L'p. Orion. ^.12^. 

■TTapai<{)ao"is, 77, poiit. for TTapatpaats, encouragement, persuasio7i, dyaSrj 
SI TTapal<pacris ioTiv traipov II. II. 793., 15. 404. 2. a beguilement, 
7TUV0V Anth. P. 5. 285 ; epuiTcov Anth. Plan. 373. — Cf. TTapcpaais. 
iTa.pai.({)povta), poet, for Trapatppovico, Theocr. 15. 262. 
irap-aicuptco, to hang up beside, Tcvi ti Nonn. D. i. 43, etc. : — mostly in 
Pass., to be kung or hang beside, kyx(i-P'5ia Trapdruv de^itiv /XTjpuv rrapac- 
(op^vneva kic Tfjs ^ojvt]s Hdt. 7. 61, cf. Achae. ap. Ath. 451 D ; of persons, 
^i(pldia TTap-puipTjvTo they had daggers hung at their side, Hdn. 2. 13, 19 : 
— absol, of a suppliant, to hang upon another, Plut. Anton. 77. 
irapaiiopTjo-is, r/, a hanging up beside, Arist. Gael. 3. 7, II. 
TrapaKaPPaXc, v. sub irapaKaTaHdWai. 
■irapaKaGa-n-Toj, to fasten or hang by the side. Poll. I. 252. 
TrapaKaGtJojjLai., Dep. to sit doiun beside, Plut. Artox. 26: v. KaQl^ofxai. 
irapaKaGevSoj, to sleep beside, of a dog, Ael. V. H. I. 13: also of persons 
{to sleep by), keep watch by, rivi Lxx (Judith. 10. 20). 

■irapaicdG't^p.ai, inf. -KaOfjaOai, Dep. to be seated beside or near, rivt Ar. 
Ran. 1492, Thuc. 6. 13, Plat. Crito 43 B, al. ; Tiva Synes. 163 B ; absol., 
of TTapaKadr]ij.(:voi Plat. Prot. 320C, al. 2. of an army, Polyb. 9. 44, 2. 
irapaKaSiSpuuj. in Pass, to be placed by or near, tt; 6(a> Plut. Caes. 9. 
-irapaKaGiJio, fut. -KaOi^Tjaoj, Att. -Kadiui, pf. irapaKdcaOiKtvai Arr. 
Epict. 2. 6, 23. To set beside or near. Plat. Rep. 553 D ; oTpaTtdv tt. 
(ttI TTjv TToXiv Palaeph. 41 : — used intr. in pass, sense, Diod. Eclog. 503. 
86, Plut. Mar. 17, etc. 2. aor. I irap€ica6i<TdfiT]v, in proper sense 

of Med., TT. Tivd kavTo) to let another sit down beside one, Lycurg. 167. 
42 ; but also, tt. Ttvd to make him assessor or co-arbiter, Dem. 897. 3 : 
— but, II. mostly used as Pass, and Med. : fut. -Kadi^-qaojxai 

Plat. Lys. 207 B : impf. -Ka$i^ujjLT}v : rarely in aor. I TTapeicaOiaifiTjv 
(Xen. Cyr. 5. 7, 7); later aor. I -KaeeaO^ts, Joseph. A. J. 6. 11, 9, 
Galen. : — to seat oneself, sit down beside or near another, tivi Ar. PI. 
727, Plat. Theaet. 144 b, Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 8, etc. Cf. -rrapaKaei^Oiiai. 
-irapaKaSinjti, fut. -KaB-qao), to let down beside, in Med., TTT]Sd\ia {ev- 
yXaiai TrapaKad'ieTO Eur. Hel. 1536; so of the nautilus, dvri vrj^aX'iov rwv 
TTXtKTavibv iTapai<adlr](ji lets down some of its feelers . . , Arist. H. A. 9. 


— vapuKardlSaa-i?. 


37, 30, cf. Ath. 31S A : — to let drop or sink by the side, rdi xftpa.^ Plut. 
Nic. 9 ; Sa/cTuAioi' Id. 2. 63 E. 2. intr. (sub. tavTuv) to sink down, 

TT. ailifxaTt Polyb. 35. I, 4. 
irapaKa9icrTT]p,i, fut. -KaraaTrjaw : pres. also -KaGicrTavo) Jos. A. J. 14. 
15, 7: — to set down beside, to station or establish beside, iTTOTrras tt. Tivds 
Dem. 47. 5 ; TTo\iTeias tt. kvavTias Isocr. 62 B; tt. tTTiTpoTruv tivi Diod. 
16.38- 

•irapaKaivoTop.6Ci}, to add by way of innovation, Tiv'i ti Greg. Nyss. 

Trapd.Kaipos, ov, unseasonable, ill-timed, Epich. ap. A. B. 1 1 2, Menand. 
Monost. 217, Clearch. ap. Ath. 514 D, Luc. Nigr. 31. Adv. -pai^, immo- 
derately, Isocr. 2 E : — so in a poet, form, iTapanalpia pi^aiv Hes. Op. 327. 

irapaKaico, fut. -Kavaw, to light or keep lighted beside. Trip tt. roh 
voaovai Plut. 2. 383 D: — Pass., iTavvvxos Kvxvos tt. Hdt. 2. 130. 2. 
of cautery, to burn the side, opp. to SiaKaio), Hipp. 688. 33. 

irapaKaXeio, Att. fut. -Ka\u>, later -KaKiao} (Cobet N. LL. p. 65) : — ■ 
to call to one, tt. Tiva eiaoj Xen. An. I. 6, 5, cf. 3. I, 32. II. to 

call to aid, call in, send for, sutmnon, Lat. arcessere, Hdt. I. 77> Ar.Vesp. 
215, etc. ; avuimxov TT.TivaYiAt. 7. 158, cf. Thuc. I. 119; tt. iraipovs 
Andoc. 30. 45 ; tt. Tiva Is iruXepiov Hdt. 7. 205, cf. Dem. 233. 7 ; is 
(vnnaxiav Thuc. 5. 31 ; tt. Tiva avfilSovKov Xen. An. I. 6, 5 ; avvqyopov 
Aeschin. 52. 39: — to call on, invoke the Gods, tovs 6(oxis Dem. 227. fin. ; 
TOV 'iLvvdXiov Xen. Hell. 2.4, 17 ; Aiovvaov ih ttjv T(\(r-qv Plat. Legg. 
666 B ; [tovs 6iovs~\ tt. PotjOovs Arr. Epict. 3. 21, 12 : — Pass., vapaKaXov- 
fitvos Kai aKXrjTos, ' vocatus atque non vocatus,' Thuc. I. 118. 2. 
to summon one's friends to attend one in a trial (cf. TTapaKXrjais I. 1), tt. 
TOVS (p'lXovs Isae. 36. i, etc. ; tt. Tiva to call him as witness, Lys. 142. 
19, Dem. 915. 25; — so in Med., Lycurg. 151. 32; — Pass., TTapaKtKXTj- 
ixivoi summoned to attend at a trial, Aeschin. 24. 36 ; TrapaKaXovfiivTj 
dpivveiv being called upon to ward off. Plat. Legg. 692 E, cf. Rep. 498 
E. 3. to invite, firi SaPra Eur. Bacch. 1247; ctti 6-qpav, tis 

'ipavov Xen. Cyr. 4. 6, 3, etc. ; tt (tI to 0T]ixa to invite him to mount 
the tribune, Aeschin. 64. 5. 4. to appeal to, Tiva TTtpi tivos App. 

Pun. 136. III. to call to, exhort, cheer, encourage, Tiva Aesch. 

Pers. 380, cf. Polyb. I. 60, 5; tt. Tiva ds fJidxT]v Eur. Phoen. 1254; Tiva 
cTTi Ta KaXXiaTa 'ipya Xen. An. 3. i, 24; tt. tt)v vvTjaiv eis CTTicrKi^iv 
Plat. Rep. 523 A ; Tiva ds ^v/x^ovX-qv Id. Lach. 186 A ; vpos to fivTjpio- 
vfveiv Isocr. 29 A : — Pass., TTapaKticXrjTai 77 Sidvoia Arist. Eth. N. 10. 4, 
9. 2. to comfort, console, tovs TrevOovvTas Lxx (Sirach. 48. 24): in 

Pass., Ev. Matth. 2. 18, Luc. 6. 25: v. TTapaKXT/cris II. 3. to excite, 

Tiva €s (pu^ov Eur. Or. 1583; ks Saicpva Id. I. A. 497; ^. oVi .. , Decret. 
ap. Dem. 290. 10: — of things, to foment, (pXoya Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 23. 4. 
TT. Tiva c. inf, to exhort one to do, Eur. Cycl. 156, Xen. An. 5. 6, 19, 
etc. IV. to demand, require, o BdXapLOS a/civTj tt. Id. Oec. 9, 3 ; — 

Pass., rd TTapaKaXovjj.(va proposals, demands, Philipp. ap. Dem. 283. 2 2 
sq., Polyb. 4. 29, 3. 

-rrapaKaXirdfloj, to run beside a trotting horse, it. xal KaTaiprjaas Plut. 
Ale.x.6, cf. Fust. Opusc. 283. 10. 

•irapaKa\v|j.|jia, to, anything hung Tip beside or before so as to cover a 
thing, a covering, curtain, Plut. Alex. 5 1, etc. 2. metaph. a veil, cloak, 
Tuiv KaKwv Antipho fitav. 2 ; tt. t^j Tihovr\STo ctkutos irpoOiadai Plut. 2. 
654 D : — metaph. an excuse, tivos for a thing. Id. Pericl. 4, etc., cf. 
Wyttenb. 2. 27 E. 

TrapaKaXviTTO), to cover by hanging something beside, to cloak, 
disguise, tj? liidrj Trjv Sidvoiav Plut. Demetr. 52 : — Med. to cover one's 
face. Plat. Rep. 439 E, Plut. Ale. 34; wpos to Sdvov Id. Pomp. 60; 
metaph., iTapaicaXvTTTOfiivov tov Xoyov cloaking itself. Plat. Rep. 503 A, 
cf. Plut. 2. 370 E. 

TrapaKap.[jLijcij, for rTapaKarajiva), to give a side wink at. Phot. 

•iTapaKap.TTTa), to bend aside, v. sub Trepi/cdpnTTOi II. 2. 

Trap-uKav6iJ&), to be somewhat prickly, Theophr. H. P. I. 10, 6; cf. 
(TTaKav9i(^oj. 

irapatcaTaPaivo), fut. -^-qiyopiai, to dismount or alight beside, of horse- 
men who dismount to fight on foot, Polyb. 3. 65, 9; also, dTTo Tuiv'iTTTrav 
Id. 3. 115, 3, etc. 

TrapaKarapaXXco, to throw down beside, TTapa/cdfiPaXov [Ep. for napa- 
naTtliaXov'] dcriTfTov iiXTjV II. 23.127; (u/pia 5i ol TTpujTov TTapaKa^ffaXev 
he put a waistband on him, lb. 6S3. II. as Att. law-term, to 

make a special claim to property in certain cases, in which the claimant 
deposited a sum of money called vapaKaralBoXTi, to be forfeited in case 
of failure : 1. in a SiaSiKaaia KX-qpov (v. hiaZiKaa'ia), when an estate 
was claimed by collateral heirs (01 d/i<pia0T]TovvT(s or (TTiSiKa^oixevot 
TOV kXt)pov), and another claiming it by descent or by will demanded a 
prior hearing of his claim : the latter must deposit, as vapaKaTaHoXr], 
one tenth of the amount claimed by him, and was then said TtapaKaTa- 
fidXXdv TOV KXTjpov; oiiToai TTapaicaTePaXe tov KXrjpov dis vws yvT/aios 
Dem. 1093. 6, cf. 1092. 10, 20., 1051. 22., Isae. 47. 25, Poll. 8. 39; such 
a claimant might dispute the title even of an estate already in the pos- 
session of remoter heirs, Lex ap. Dem. 1054. 27 sq., Harp., Suid. s. v. 
TTapaKaTajioXr) Kai Trapa/cara^aXXfiv. 2. when an estate has been 

declared (Trldiicos (q. v.), and a claimant by descent enters a SiafxapTvpia 
fiTj (TTiSiKov TOV KXijpov fivai (v. SiafxapTvpia), and thus secures priority 
for his claim, he is then said both TrapaKaraPdXXeiv and dianapTvpdv, 
cf. Isae. 56. 25 with 57. 20. 3. in cases of d-jToypatpr/ (q. v.), when 

any one claimed property as his own which had been confiscated to the 
state ; cf. Harp, and Suid. cited above, Suid. s. v. iveTTlaKruxixa Kai €V€tti- 
aic-q\paa9ai : in this case the TiapaicaTajioX-q was one fifth of the amount 
claimed. Poll. 8. 39. III. TrapaKaTaffdXXtaOai ifji^tpioixa to annex 

a decree to their manifesto, Polyb. 4. 25, 6. 

•7TapaKaTdpao-i.s, ^, in law, something like our rejoinder. Plat. Legg. 
956 E. 


•TrapaKaTa^oXii 

irapaKaTaPoXT), 77, money deposited in court by claimants, and forfeited 
in case of failure (v. wapa/caraliaWa] II), Dem. II98. 5 ; cf. Suid. s. v. 
TTapanaTa^oK-fj ical ■napaKaraliaWfLV, BuckhP.E. I. pp. 478,59. II. 
Poll. 8. 32 uses rrapaicarafioXTj also for the process in which such a deposit 
was required, like to napaicaraliaWtiv. III. the orators occasionally 
use vapaKaTaHoKT), or pi. -iioKa'i, as a general term for court-depodts 
(e. g. TTpvTavfia), (TTddrj Scittuv aveiXtro xds wapaKaTa/SoXds Dem. 
978. 20 ; BiKas «at ypa(pa,s avtv irapaKaTalioXfjs Isocr. 395 B ; cf. Att. 
Process, p. 620. 

iTapaKaTa"ycoYTl, )?, a tripping up, in wrestling, Schol. 11. 23. 730. 

-rrapaKaTa0€T«ov, verb. Adj. one must entrust, riv'i ti ap. Stob.t. 3.43. 

irapaKaraGiqKt) , -q, a deposit of money or property entrusted to one's 
care, hut. Jideicotnmissum, Hdt. 5. 92, 7; jr. e'xeii' Thuc. 2. 72, Aeschin., 
etc. ; h€\ta6aL Plat. Rep. 442 E ; ir. KaraOiaOai irapa rivi Lys. 903. 8, 
cf. 894. ult.; aTTodthvvai to restore it, Arist. Eth. N. 5. 8, 4; dTTooTepfjoat 
to withhold it, Id. Rhet. 2. 6, 3 ; ev iTapaKaTa0TjKT) Sodrjvai Polyb. 5. 
74, 5 ; IT. T^r rpani^Tjs money deposited in a bank, Dem. 946. I : — 
TavT (sc. Toiis v6fj.ovs) e'x^^' ■• "'"fi '''i^" aWwv uj(nrep(i ■napaKara6r]icqv 
Id. 572. 7; 01 Tr)v riHiv vu/xav n. {'xovres Aeschin. 26. 33; it. twv \pr]- 
jxarmv Isocr. 6 D ; \pvalov f) apyvpiov Plat. Rep. 443 E ; tt. 'AOrjvlf 
deposit placed in her temple, C. I. 151. 4I, v. Bockh ad 154. 2. 
of persons entrusted to guardians, 'ArruWan'a irapd "Icios tt. Se^ajxevTj 
Hdt. 2. 156 ; of children, Dem. 840. 11 ; of persons under the protection 
of the state, a sacred trust, Dinarch. 91. 15. Cf. Trapadrjict], and v. Lob. 
Phryn. 313. 

irapaKaTaOvTio-Ko), to die beside, aor. irapaKixTBave, Anth. P. 9. 735. 

iTapaKaTdKeL|xai,, Pass, to lie beside or near, esp. at meals, Lat. acciim- 
bere, rivi Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 28, Ep. Plat. 360 A, etc. 

TTapaKaraKXivu) [1], to lay down beside, to put to bed with, Tiva, rivi 
Aeschin. 48. 10, Luc. D. Deor. 6. 4. 

irapaKaTaXtYOjiai, Pass, to lie down beside, to lie or sleep with, tJ) o 
7e irapnaTeK^KTo (Ep. syncop. aor.), II. 9.565 (561), cf. 664. 

■TrapaKaTaXeCiTO}, to leave with one, Tirarici Thuc. 6. 7. Dio C. 46. 37. 

irapaKaTaXo-yTi, 77, in music, an irregular kind of chanting, Arist. Probl. 
19. 6, cf. Plut. 2. 1140 F. 

irapaKaTaTTTi'yvvp.i, to drive in alongside, (TTavpovs Thuc. 4. 90 ; ^vXa 
/xaKpa Theophr. H. P. 8. 3, 2. 

TrapaKaTao-Ktudfco, to prepare besides. Phot. 

irapaKaTdcTTao-is, r),=rrapaKaTaPo\-q, A. B. 290, Phot. 

irapaKaTao-xso-is, fj, a keeping bach, detaining. Pandect. 

irapaKaxaTiGejiai, Ep. aor. irapKaTOero Ap. Rh. 2. 504: Med.: — to 
deposit one's own property with another, entrust it to his keeping, give 
it him in trust, tlvi tl Hdt. 3. 59, Xen. Hell. 6. i, 2, Plat. Rep. 331 E, 
sq., cf. Hyperid. Lyc. 15 ; it. vopiovi (pvXa^i Aeschin. 2. 2 ; -naiSas 
Si5a(Ji{a\ois lb. 13 ; to airov aib^a rai 'iirirai Xen. Eq. 4, I ; toi 877^0; 
iavTov Dem. 1480. fin. ; Tois vndrois to. vpaypiaTa Plut. Cic. 15 ; tt. rwi 
Tt Ttjpuy C. I. 539 ;— metaph. of the pledge given by a good citizen to 
the state, rds SiKatas Triareis tt. Dinarch. 99. 17. ZX. = wapaPd\- 

\o/iat, to expose to risk, rd cru/jLara it. SiaKivSvveveiV Aeschin. 79. 28. 

irapaKaTaxpdop.ai, Dep. to use beside, to use for a purpose, Tivi iTpus 
TI Arist. P. A. 4. 10, 58, cf. 2. 16, 6. 

•iTapaKaT€i(jii {fipit ibo), to go further down, ■napaKariwv <prj(ji further 
down (Lat. infra) he says, Schol. Aesch. Pers. 2, cf. 47, etc. 

irapaKaTScrSia), to eat with something else, Sotad. TlapaKvrp. I. 

'irapaKaT«x''>, '° keep back, restrain, detain, Thuc. 8. 93, Polyb. I. 66, 
5, etc. ; Tr]V upfx-qv twos, tuv Bvjxov Id. 5. 67, II, etc. ; tt. ras whlvas to 
check them, Diod. 4. 9 ; it. to hypd checks their circulation, Heraclid. 
ap. Ath. 64 F. 

TrapaKaTT]Y6pi]p,a, to, a secondary notion, WalzRhett. 2.612, Ammon. ; 

irapaKaTOiKiJ^co, to make to dwell or settle beside, Tivd tivi Isocr. 121 
C ; IT. (p60ov ical (ppovpdv tlvi to make fear and watching his companions, 
Plut. Pericl. 11 : — Med. to settle another near oneself, Tivas Isocr. 134 A. 

irapaKaTopucrcrto, to bury ox plant in the earth beside, Hipp. Art. 813. 

irapaKaTT-ino [0], to sew on beside, patch up: — in Med., generally, to 
put all in order, set straight, arifldSa wapdcaTTVfTO Ar. PL 663. 

irapaKavXiilu, to put out side-shoots, Theophr. H. P. 6. 2, 8. 

T7apdK6ip.ai, poet. TrdpK6ip,ai : Ep. impf. iraptKicTKiTo Od. 14. 521: 
— used as Pass, to irapaTiO-qp.i, to lie beside or before, eTi Kai vapiK^no 
rpdiTt^a II. 24. 476 ; oi'ffToi', os oi TTapeKeiTO Tpa-jrt'^T? Od. 21. 416; so 
in Att., Pherecr. M6TaA\. i. 17, Teleclid. 'A/xf. i. 7, Plat., etc.: — metaph., 
v/xtv wapdiceiTat kvavriov rji fidx^aOai tj tpevyiiv the choice is before 
you, to fight or flee, Od. 22.65: tpSuv .. dpLrjxavirj napdiceiTai Theown. 
68=; : djia irapaKeiaOai Xviras Tt «ai ■^Sovds lie side by side. Plat. Phileb. 
41 D • — often in part., 'AiSa wapaic^tpLevos lying at death's door (melius 
'AiSa vdpa Kei/xevos, cf. O. T. 972), Soph. Ph. 861 ; TrapKelfxiuov 
r4pas the present marvel. Find. O. 13. 103 ; to -napKi'mtvov the present. 
Id. N. 3. 131 ; so, rd wapaicdixeva Ar. Lys. 1048 ; but rd v., also, the 
dishes on table, Amphis IIAai/. i. 6; K\ivqv .. TTapaKeLpLtvqv re tt]V 
rpa-nt^av Diod. Com. 'EttikA. i. 10 ; 17 it. ttvXt) the nearest gate, Polyb. 
7. 16, 5 ; iv fivqixTi TTapaKUfxeva things present in memory. Plat. Phileb. 
19 D. 2. like kniKiiixat, to press on, urge, c. dat., Lxx (3 Mace. 7. 
3). 3. metaph. to lie prostrate, of absolute submission or subjection, 
TT. irpu irpoaujiTov cov Lxx (Judith. 3. 3). II. in Gramm. : 1. 

to be cited, Schol. Ar. PI. 720. 2. o TTapaicdfievos (sc. xpoi'os), 

tetnpus perfection, ApoU. de Constr. 205. 3. dvT'Kppaals ioTi Xf^is 

Sid Tov IT., ex adjecto, as when the Furies are called Eumenides, Walz 
Rhett. 8. 755, cf. 786. 4. of wovds, joined by juxta-position (not 

composition), Apoll. de Constr. 311 ; cf. TTapdOeais. 

■irapaK€i.(i«v&)s, Adv. like parallel lines, close by, Ath. 489 B. 2.^ 


— 'jrapaKivijfJ.a. 1131 

similarly, Plut. 2. 904 A. II. next, thereupon, Lat. deinceps. Id. 

2. 882 B. III. conveniently, Arr. Epict. 3. 22, 90. 
iTapaK€KaXvp.p.c'vojs, Adv. concealedly, Clem. Al. 323, etc. 
-irapaKCKLvSvvetijxtvcos, Adv. in a bold dashing style. Plat. Legg. 752 B. 
-n-apaK€KXip,6vo)s, = vapaicKihuv, Schol. Ap. Rh. I. 757. 
•n-apaK€ico|xp,tvajs, Adv. briefly, Schol. Luc. Lexiph. 4. 
TrapaKcXevp-a or -KcX€vcrp.a, to, an exhortation, cheering address, Eur. 

Supp. 1 156; TO htiviiv IT. Id. I. T. 320; d(j> euds or If evos it. Diod. 15. 32, 
Dion. H. 6. 47. 2. a precept, maxim, Plat.Rep.407B, Legg.688A, al. 

-iTapaKEXtrjop,ai, Dep. to order one to do a thing, advise, prescribe, 
doi erepa ToaavTa Hdt. I. 120, cf. Thuc. 7. 63, etc.; tt. tuvtu to 
give this advice. Plat. Apol. 31 B; — also, tt. tivi, c. inf., Lys. 181. 2, 
Plat. Symp. 221 A, al. ; it. tivi nfj ddvpifiv Xen. Hell. I. I, 24; tt. 
Tivi oicojs . . Hdt. 8. 15; oTt . . , Xen. Hell. I. I, 14; tt. Trput riva 
p.rj bTToixhiiv Aeschin. 28. 5. II. to exhort, encourage, tivl 

Isocr. 207 A, etc. ; Heind. Phaedo 60 E ; o N(«i'as Toiaina rrapaKeXtv- 
crdjjLivos having delivered this address, Thuc. 6. 69 : properly to cheer 
on to an act not begun, cf. iTTiKtXivaj : — absol. to encourage one 
another by shouting, Hdt. 9. 102 ; aXXr/Xois tt. Xen. An. 4. 2, 11 ; ev 
eavTois TT. Thuc. 4. 25 ; cf. diaiieXtvoj. III. the Act. is rare, as in 

Polyb. 7. 16, 2., 16. 20, 8; — but we have TTapaKociXfvaTo in pass, sense, 
orders had been given, Hdt. 8. 93 ; tu TrapaHtXtvopiiva Ep. Plat. 333 A. 

irapaKeXeucris, iois, rj, a calling out to, cheering on, exhorting, ad- 
dressing, Thuc. 7. 7° • SiSax^v aTia ttj tt. iToifiaOat Id. 4. 126 ; TvpXov 
TT. advice given by a blind man. Plat. Theaet. 209 E; in pi., Xen. Cyr. 3. 

3, 50, etc. II. factious combination for elections, in tt. tj «at 
Setcaafiov Dio C. 53. 21 ; — so, TTapaiciXtvaTos elected by faction. Id. 39. 
18. Cf. TTapaic€XevfTiJ.us. 

•irapaK€Xev(rp.a, v. sub iTapaKiXivfia. 

TrapaK€Xeiio-p,aTiK6s, Tj, 6v, hortatory, Eust. 1 393. 4. Adv. -kws. Id. 
1416. 40. 

•irapait€X€vo-p.6s, 6,=TTapaiieX(vaLS, Thuc. 4. II, Lys. 1 94. 15, Xen. 
Cyr- 3- 3. 59' etc. 
TTapaK«X6ucrTT|S, ov, o, one who calls out to or encourages. Gloss. 
irapaKsXtvcTTiKos, Tj, 6v, calling out to, cheering on, (tii ttiV dpeTTjV 
Plat. Euthyd. 283 B ; tt. iTTitpdfyna, in battle. Poll. 4. 86. Adv. -«d)j, 
Schol. Od. 8. II. 

TrapaKcXcuCTTOs, 57, uv, summoned, of a packed audience, Thuc. 6. 13 
(v. 1. TTapacfK(vaaTovs) ; v. sub TiapaKiXtvats II, and cf. iTapaKXtjTos. 
iTapaKcXtiJU), v. TTapaneXtvoixai. 

irapaKcXriTil^a), to ride by or past, rivd Ar. Pa.\ 900. 
TrapaK€Xop.ai, Dep. to call upon, Tas .. iTapeKeKXtT' dotSaTs Ap. Rh. 4. 
1668. 

iTapaK£v6a), to empty beside or near, to TTapaicfvaiBtv a void, vacuum, 
Plut. 2. 903 D, 907 C. 

TrapQKCvTtu, to pierce or poke at the side, t^v xapuvov Theophr. H. P. 
5. 9, 4: — to tap, in case of dropsy, Galen. ; to couch, in case of cataract. 
Id. II. metaph. sii'r !/^, TO Trpa7/ia Bato Incert. I ; v. Meinek. adk 
■jrapaKtVTT)ais, 17, a marginal mark, C. I. 8613 C. 4. II. a 

tapping for dropsy, or couching for cataract, Galen., Plin. : — TrapaKevxTj- 
TTjpiov, TO, an instrument for tapping or couching, Galen. 12. p. 16 (ubi 
vulg. -Ka'Tptov) : — irapaKCVTTjTTis, ov, 6, one who taps or couches. Gloss. 
irapaKepSaivu), to make unjust gain, Greg. Naz. 
TrapaK€pKis, fj, tlie small bone of the leg (cf. TT^puvrj), Poll. 2. 191. 
-irapaKivaiSos, o,=K(Vai5o9, Diog. L. 4. 34; but Coraes, 'AraKT. 3. 
19S, riE;htly restores KaliTep KivatSos wv. 
•irapaKiv6vv6vp.a, to, = sq., Hesych. s. v. eic TTapa0oXTjs. 
iTapaKi.v8ijV€Vo-is, 17, a desperate venture, Thuc. 5. 100. 
TrapaKivSCvevreov, verb. Adj. one must hazard, Dion. H. 9. 57. 
TrapaKivSvvcvTiKos, 17, ov,- venturesome, audacious, ^0705 Plat. Soph. 
242 B, Dem. 783. II : — of a person, App. Hann. 50. Adv., TTapaKiv- 
SvvevTiKoijs Xeytiv Plat. Rep. 497 E ; Comp. -wrepov, Longin. 32. 

irapaKivSweija), to make a rash venture, to venture, run the risk, Ar. 
Vesp. 6, Andoc. 21. II, Thuc. 4. 26, etc.; tt. tis 'laiviav to venture to 
Ionia, Thuc. 3. 56. 2. c. acc. rei, to venture, risk a thing, Ar. Eq. 

I054, P'^t- Legg. 967 B ; TrapamvSvvtvwv Xtyco I venture to say. Id. 
Theaet. 204 B ; toiovtovi ti TTapan^KivSwevfievov a bold, venturous 
phrase, Ar. Ran. 99, cf. Dion. H. de Comp. 23, de Isaeo 13; so, w. f^-dxai 
desperate battles, Dion. H. 9. 30, cf. Plut. Caes. 9, etc. 3. c. inf. to 

have the hardihood to .. , Ar. Ach. 645, Xen. Hell. 3.5,16; also, tt. ^17 ovk 
opBws TTOifjdois to run the risk of not acting rightly. Plat. Euthyphro 15 D. 

irapaKivSCvos, ov, risking da?igers, to irapaKivSwov twv dvOpujirajv 
temerity, daring character, Strab. 836: — Adv. -vas, with great danger. 
Id. 231. 

irapaKtvtu, fut. Tjaoi, to move aside, disturb, n Plat. Rep. 591 E (where 
it may be intr., v. infr. II. 2) ; tt. rd TuypiaTa Plut. Galb. 13 ; and absol. 
to raise troubles, enter into plots, like vewrfpl^eiv, Dem. I93. 27. Dion. H. 
7. 55, Luc. Rhet. Praec. 5. 2. to excite violently, madden, Theophr. 
H. P. 9. 19, I: — Pass, to be distracted, Lat. permoveri jnente. Soph. Aj. 
Argum., Eur. I.T. ar^um. ; (Xsti to be violently excited ot incited lo . . ,Luc. 
Hist. Conscr. I ; vTroOepfxas Kai TrapaiceKivTjfjLevos Id. Calumn. 5 ; v. infr. 
II. 3. 3. to notice in passing, mention casually, Ttva Plut. 2. 656 

C. II. intr. to be distm-bed, become turbid, Theophr. C. P. 6. 

7, 6. 2. to shift one's ground, change. Plat. Rep. 540 A, Dion. H. 

3. 10. 3. to be highly excited or impassioned, (tt'i tivi Xen. Mem. 

4. 2, 35 ; TTpus Tl Theopomp. Hist. 116 ; ^irjStv TrapaKLvieiv Hipp. Aer. 
294 (where it may be trans.) ; irapaueKivTjicujs vip' yXiKlas Com. Anon. 
311 6; vovOeTeiTai .. ws TrapaKivSiv as out of his senses. Plat. Phaedr. 
249 D ; TTJ Siavola. iTapaicifcivriKws Diod. Excerpt. 565. 21, cf. 556. 8. 

TrapaKCvT]p.a, to, dislocation, Galen. II. a derivative, Eust. I405. 33. 


1132 

irapaKiVQcreico, Desider. to wish to excite, Byz. 

TTapaKiVTjcris, i], iiiciiement, exhortation, Schol. Thuc. 4. II. 

TrapaKtvrjTCKos, 77, ov, disturbing, Schol. Theocr. II. 40. 2. de- 

ranged, Plut. ap. Eus. P. E. 56.^0 ; ir. ri Kai jiavtSiSes Philo 2. 477 ; — 
Adv., irapaicivrjTiKuis e'xf"' ^0 shew symptoms of madness, Plut. Solon 8. 

irapaKipvapai, Pass, to be mixed with, nvi Joseph. B. J. 4. 3, 7, Basil. 

irapaKio) [f], to pass by, riva II. 16. 263, in tmesi. 

irapaKXaio), to weep beside, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 971. 

irapaKXdop.ai, Pass, to be broken off, Schol. Aral. 785. 

irapaKXao-is, fcus, Tj, a breaking off', Eust. 25. 35. 

irapa-KXavcrC-Gtipov [(], to, a lover's complaint sting at his mistress's 
door, a serenade, Plut. 2. 753 B. We have examples in Ar. Eccl. 960, 
Theocr. 3. 23, Horat. Od. 3. 10, Propert. I. 16, 17. 

TrapaxXsiSios Kke'is, 17, a false hey. Plat. Com. Mtr. I. 

-irapaKXcio), Ion. -KXT)ia), to shut out, exclude, tivo. Hdt. 6. 60. II. 
to shut up in prison, Polyb. 5. 39, 3, si vera 1. ; cf. Lxx (2 Mace. 4. 34). 

TrapaKXcTTTco, to steal from the side, filch underhand, Ar. Pax 414, 
Luc. Jud. Voc. 4 ; rd wapaKXeirTund'a Isae. 88. 33. 

irapaKX-qiu, Ion. for irapaicXfiw, Hdt. 

TTapaKXr^cris, Tj, a callitig to one's aid, summotis, 01 e/c uapaicXijafOJS 
uvyKadrjjxtvoi a packed party in the jury, Dem. 275. 20; v. wapa- 
KaXicij I. 2. 2. a calling upjon, imploring, appealing, tivos 

to one, Thuc. 4. 61: intreaty, deprecation, Strab. 581; Trcpt ttjs 
afiaprla^ Plut. 2. 404 A. II. an exhortation, address, vpus 

rijv oxAov Thuc. 8. 92 ; ov TrapaKKrjryiv (vpuvris, aKKa -napaiviaiv 
■ypajpauTes not a mere address to their feelings, but counsel to act rightly, 
Isocr. 3 A ; 7r. tSii' -noXniiiv -npiis apiTTjv Aeschin. 16. 33; tjJs aaj<ppo- 
cvvrjs irapaKX-qaiv . . avTovs vapaKtic'KrjKa Id. 52. 22. JXJ.. con- 

solation, Phalar. Ep. 96, Lxx (Isai. 30. 7, Nahum. 3. 7), Ep. Hebr. 6. 18. 

iTapaKXT|Teos, a, ov, to be cited or quoted, Luc. Pseudol. 4. II. 
vapaKXrjTeov, one must call on, Oeuv Plat. Legg. 893 B; or summon, 
fTcpovs aoi GVjxIiovXovs tt. Isocr. 422 D, cf. Tim. 27 D; tovj <plXovs 
Arist. Eth. N. 9. 11, 5 : one must exhort, rtva Itti' ti Clem. Al. 283. 

TrapaKXijTtvia), to address in deprecation, Philo 2. 520. II. to 

exhort. Eust. Opusc. 134. 44: — Pass., lb. 288. 36. 

-rrapaKXiiT-Qpios, a, ov, consoling, Byz. 

irapaKXnjTiKos. 77, uv, hortatory. Plat. Rep. 5 23 D, 524 D, etc.; v. 
rivos exhorting to a thing, OTjixaiveiv to. it. tov TroXipiov Dion. H, 4. 
17 ; IT. bpLovoias lb. 26 : — Adv. -koij, Clem. Al. S69. etc. II. 

invocatory, Eccl. III. tt. eX(v6€pla, v. Ducange. 

TTapaKX-qTos, ov, called to one's aid, in a court of justice, Lat. advo- 
<:atus : as Subst. a legal assistant, advocate, Dem. 341. 10, etc.; cf. 
Herm. Pol. Ant. § I42. 14 : — ari intercessor, Philo 2. 520, etc. II. 
in N. T. and Eccl., o IlapaKXrjTos, of the Holy Spirit, the Intercessor, 
or the Comforter. 

-irapo-KX-riTpia, rg, fern, of foreg.. Gloss. 

-irapaKX-riTajp, opos, 0, one who encourages, a comforter, irapaicKriTopts 
Ka/caiv = Kaicoi it. Lxx (Job. 16. 2), Eccl. 

irapaKXiSov, Adv. {TrapaKKivaj) bending sideways, turning aside, swerv- 
ing, ovK av (yaye aWa irape^ (ittoi/m tt. would not tell you another 
tale beside the mark and swerving from the truth, Od. 4, 348., 17. 139 ; 
6aa( TT. irpaiTtv aWy she turned her eyes aside, h. Ven. 183 ; tt. niirrtv 
Ap. Rh. I. 757. 

TTapaKXivTCDp, opos, b,=ivapdKX'irr}s, Anth. P. 9. 257. 

TrapaKXivM [i], to bend or turn aside, yna TrapauXivas K((paX-qv Od.30. 
301; TT. Tovs fiviCTripas TTpus Tas Xavpa? Ar. Pax 157; '''V" Ovpav, 
t;)c TTvXrjv to set it ajar, open it a little, Hdt. 3. 156 ; so, tt. t^s avXetas 
to open a bit of the hall-door, Ar. Pax 981. 2. metaph., aXXri 

TTapicXivovGi d'lKas they turn justice from her path, Hes. Op. 260; v. tov 
vojiov Arist. Rhet. Al. 37, 40: of words, ajxiKpuv tl tt. to alter slightly 
"(cf. Horat. parce detorta). Plat. Crat. 400 B, 410 A. 3. to lay 

beside another, Ath. 435 A : — Pass, and Med. to lie dow?i beside, esp. at 
meals, Lat. accumbere, Tivi Theocr. 2. 44, Anth. P. 5. 294: to lie side 
by side, Arist. H. A. 5. 2, 5 ; of adjacent lands, Xl(XoTT-qh ocrrj Trapa/ci- 
KXiTai 'ladfiw Call. Del. 72. II. intr. to turn aside, II. 23. 424 

(where however ittttovs may be supplied) ; TrapaKXlvaaa having swerved 
from the right course, Aesch. Ag. 745. III. to turn aside from, 

decline, avoid, tj/v atpfjv Trjv dXXrjXojv Arist. G. A. 2. 6, 51. [t, but < 
in pf. and aor. pass. irapaKhcXtp.aL, TiapeKXlOrjv.~\ 

•irapaKXiTT)S [f], ov. 6, one who lies beside at meals, Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 28. 

TrapaKXvico, = 7rapa/f ovai IV, Anth. Plan. 255. 

Trap-aKfjid^u), fut. aaw, to be past the prime, of fruits and the like, Xen. 
Mem. 4. 4, 23, Theophr. Odor. 20, etc.; of wine, Alex. At/jU. 6. 5 : — 
metaph. of beauty, Xen. Symp. 4, 27., 8, 14 ; T:p€<r0vT€poi Kai TTop-qit- 
fiaicoTis Arist. Rhet. 2. 13, i, cf. Pol. 3. I, 5 ; tt. roh awfxaat Plut. Caes. 
69 ; of a state, Polyb. 6. 51, 5 : — also, of the wind, to be past its fury, 
abate, Theophr. Vent. 35 ; of passion, av 5i /xmpov TrapaK/jLacrri [op7'7] 
Menand. Incert. 64, cf. Plut. Brut. 21. 

Trap-aKp,acrTiic6s, 77, ov, past its prime, TjXiKia Galen. : past its crisis, 
TTupeToj Medic. 

TTap-aKpT|, Tj, the point at which the prime is past, decay, Plut. 2. 453 
C ; TT. TTjs voaov abatement. Id. Marc. 24, cf. Sext. Emp. P. 2. 238. 

-irapaKvaopai,, Med. to rub against, rivi Philostr. 803. 

TrapaKvif)pi8ia, rd, armour for horses' legs. Poll. I. 140. 

-irapaKvTiixiov, to, {Kv-qjiij') the outer shin-bone, opp. to TTpoKVTjjjaov, the 
inner. Poll. 2. 190: also TTapaKvrju'is, Phot. Epist. 364. 

•7TapaKVT]p,6opai, Pass, to go with difficulty, Hippon. 113 (Tzetz. Exeg. 
II. 79. 20), V. Hesych. 

irapaKviJo), to irritate : metaph. to make jealous, Eccl. 

irapaKodw. = Trapai/oto), Hesych.. Phot. 1 


— TrapaKOTTTiKog. 

•n-ap-aKOT|, y, that which has been heard imperfectly, hearsay, Ep. Plat. 
341 B, Galen. II. unwillingness to hear, disobedience, contumacy, 

Ep. Rom. 5. 19., 2 Cor. 10. 6, Synes. 211 A, Phot., etc. 

•n-apaKOLp,do|xai,, Pass, to sleep or keep watch beside, Tois ^aaiXtiois 
Ath. 189 E; to sleep beside, tivi, in death, Epigr. Gr. 637: — hence 
•n-apaKoip.T|TTis, -Koi|XT]cris, Gloss. ; — also in part. irapaKoiptiopevos, an 
officer of the Imperial Byzantine household, keeper of the bedchamber. 
Const. Porph. de Rom. Imp. 231. 14, 16, etc. 

irapaKo(p.T)|xa, to, = TTapayKaXtaiJ.a, Schol. Soph. Ant. 661. 

•n-apaKoi.|xijio, to make to lie with, Ttva tivi Alex. Polyhist. ap. Eus. 
P. E. 423 A :— Subst. -Koip.io-TT)s, ov, 6, Paul. Alex. Apotel. 54. 2. 

■7TapaKoivdo|J.ai, Med. to communicate, Tivi ti Pind. P. 4. 236. 

irapaKoiTcio, like Tiapaicoipiaojiai, to keep ivatch or ward beside, tivI 
Polyb. 6. 33, 12 ; absol.. Teles ap. Stob. 535. 28. 

-irapaKoiTT)?, ov, 6, one who sleeps beside, a bedfellow, husband, spouse, 
II. 6. 430., 8. 156, Hes. Th. 928. 

irapaKoiTis, los, Tj, acc. iv, fern, of foreg. a wife, alSoirj, BaXeprj, l(p6ifir], 
KvSpTj II. 21.479, ^t*^- ; Ep. dat. TTapaKoiTi Od. 3. 381, Hes. Sc. 14. 46. 

Ti-apdKoiTos, u, keeper of the bedchamber, Manass. Chron. 5634. II. 
Tj, — - napciKoiTis, Diod. 5.32. 

-irapaKoXXdo), to glue or fasten on, Hipp. Mochl. 843. II. to 

join at the edges, TpavfxaTa Galen. 

TrapaK6XXT)p.a, to, that which is glued on, perhaps ornamental wood- 
work glued on furniture, Theophr. H. P. 5. 7, 6. 

irapaKoXXTjcris, 17, a glueing or fastening on, Hipp. Offic. 745. 

TTapaKoXXtjTiKos, Tj, bv, joining at the edges, <papjiaKov Leo Philos. 

irapdKoXXos xa^'Eut'';, a low couch with only one end to it. Poll. lo. 
36 ; ct. dfiipiKoXXos. 

irap-aKoXo\)9ea), to follow beside, to follow or attend closely, dog 
one s steps, Tivi Ar. Eccl. 725 ; to TTapaicoXovBovv e'lSuXov (KaaTcu Plat. 
Soph. 266 C, cf Dem. 519. 12., 537. 2 ; oi)s av (wvTas jxiv, <L Kivahos, 
KoXaiifvwv TTapTjKoXovOeis Id. 281. 22 ; irupoi KOTa TTavTa tov ttX(v~ 
jxova TTapaiioXovdovvT(s Arist. H. A. I. 1 7, 5. II. in various 

relations, partly physical, partly mental, to follow closely, attend ?ninutely 
to, of a physician, tt. vooTjfxaTi Plat. Rep. 406 B ; 7r. aiTaai [roHs TTovij- 
pevjiaai] to trace accurately all his knaveries, Dem. 423. 24; so, tt. toTs 
TTpayp.acriv €^ dpxijs Id. 285. 21 ; tt. xp'^^ois to follow all the times and 
d.ites, Nicom. EiXetO. I. 20, cf. Ev. Luc. I. 3; tt. tois Siicaiois Demad. 
178.32. 2. of an audience, Trpoatxfiv vovv Kai Trap, dfiaduis Aeschin. 
16. 9 : generally, to follow with the mind, understand, tt. ttois .. Polyb. 
I. 12, 7, etc.; esp. as Stoical term, Arr. Epict. 2. 16, 33, etc.; also, 
TrapaKoXovOfiv tovtw oti .. to imderstand that .. , lb. 2. 26, 3; and 
simply, TT. oTt ..Galen. 13. 63 D ; also c. part., Arr. Epict. 4. 5, 21: — 
rarely c. acc, tt. to. tipTjtpia jjitva to become acquainted with.. , C. I. 2557 
A. 6. 3. of things, as of a disease, TTvpeTol tt. /xoi teat dXyrjuaTa Dem. 
1260. 20; Toi I3l(p TT. to keep company ivith, keep close to, of things that 
benefit, Isocr. Antid. § 262 ; so, avTois tt. y t^Bpa Ttapa twv AaicsSai/xovlcov 
Dem. 1378. 14; of rules, to hold good throughout, tt. Si oXys TTjs iTnriKfjs 
Xen. Eq. 8, I4. 4. of a logical property, to iti iTapaKoXov9ovv 

Arist. Top. 5. 3, 7 ; also of the genus, lb. 4. 5, 3, cf. 4. 2, 17 ; of notions 
inseparably connected one with another. Id. Categ. 7, 30, Metaph. 9. 2, 
9 ; of cause and effect. Id. An. Post. 2. 17, 3 : — cf. TrapaKoXovOijais. 

-irapdKoXoti9T]|xa, to, a consequence, Plut. 2. 8S5 C. 2. an ap- 

pendage, Cyrill. 

•7rapaKoXoij9i)o-is, Tj, a following closely, close connexion, tov a'lT'iOv 
Kai ov a'lTiov Arist. An. Post. 2. 17, 5. II. a following with the 

mind, understanding, Plut. 2. 1144B, Arr. Epict. 1.6, 13, etc. : — also an 
inferring, Chrysipp. ap. Gell. 6. I . 

•irapdKoXovGiiTiKos, ij, ov, ready at following or understanding, Arr. 
Epict. I. 6, 14, c. dat., lb. I. 6, 17, M. Anton. 5. 9. Adv.-KcDs, Id. 6.42. 

irapaKoXovQos, ov, consequent upon, tt. avTcu TrvpcTos Ruf. ap. Oribas. 

irapaKoXvpPdtD, to swim beside. Hero Autom. 265. 

TrapaKojitS-r], Tj, a carrying across, transporting, Thuc. 7. 28; ir. iroiff- 
aOai TWV dvayKalwv Polyb. 10. 10, 13: — a bringi?ig up, tov x/ipaKos Id. 
18. 1,4. II. (from Pass.) a going or sailing across, passage, transit, 
Tj tt. Tj is TTjv "XiK^Xiav Thuc. 5. 5, cf. Polyb. 3. 43, 3, etc. 

irapaKOfiiJo), fut. Att. iSi, to carry beside or along with, escort, con- 
voy, Eur. H. F. 126. 2. to carry or convey over, to transport, Xen. 
Hell. 5. 4,61; esp. to a place, lb. 1.4, 7; 'fTTepPopeaiv ds AfjXov 
Arist. H. A. 6. 35, 2 ; rr. vavs ctt'i ti to bring ships to an anchorage, Dem. 
1208. 4: generally, to convey, carry, Hdt. 7. 147: — Med. to have a thing 
brought one, aiTov Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 57. II. Pass, to go or sail 
beside, coast along, TTjV 'iTaXiav Thuc. 6. 44 ; Trapd TTjv ^ireipov Dio C. 
48. 27: also, TT. 6s TOTTov, kwi TOTTOv Thuc. 4. 25., 6. 52 ; absol., Plut. Lucull. 
37. 2. to go or sail across, to cross, pass over, Polyb. I. 52, 6, etc. 

TrapaKop,icTTT|S, ov, 6, one Tvho carries beside or over. Gloss. 

TrapdKop,pa, to, money with a false stamp, Philo 2. 561, etc.: — metaph. 
a counterfeit. Id. I. 683. 

•Tro.pdKop,os, ov, with flowing hair. Com. Anon. 313; cf. Trapaxpapios. 

irap-aKOvdoj, to sharpen or whet besides, rd (XicXrjpd [fiJAa] Theophr. 
H. P. .5> I ; o ^'^yXW dKovuiv (KeTvos Kai ttjv ^pvxv^ TrapaKova 
Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 33: — Pass., al ipvans aXXws icpaTiarat, vvv 8e Kai vapr]- 
KuvTjVTai Ar. Ran. 1 1 16: — Med., Trjv dKixfjv ttjs jxaxaipas tt. Philostr. 
Jun. 865. 11. generally, to rub against, Hesych., Phot. 

Trap-uKovTiJco, to throw the dart with others, Luc. Paras. 61. 

•rrapaKOTr-f|, J7, metaph. (v. TrapaKurrTOj II) infatuation, insanity, frenzy, 
Aesch.Ag.223, Eum.329: delirium, Hipp.Aph.1257: in pi., Plut.2.ll23B. 

irapaKOTTOs, oi', metaph. (v. TrapaKoiTToi II) frenzied, frantic, Aesch. Pr. 
581 ; TT. <pp(vwv Eur. Bacch. 33 ; Xvrrari tt. Ar. Thesm. 668. 

TrapaKOiTTiKos, Tj, bv, frantic, raving, Galen. 


'TrapUKOTTTW — 

'TrapaK6TrT<o, to strike falsely, counterfeit, properly of money, Diod. i. 
y8 : — hence, generally, to falsify, Luc. Lexiph. 20 ; KifiSyj^a Kai vuOa 
tsaX TrapaKeKOfj.iJ.iva Id. adv. Indoct. 2 ; opp. to huKifja and dicipSrjKa, Id. 
Hist. Conscr. 10, Hermot. 68 ; so, dvSpdpta fioxS'tpa, -rrapaKCKOfj.iJ.eua 
knavish mannikins, base coin, Ar. Ach. 517. 2. Med. to cheat or 

swindle out of a thing, tt. rivd dyaOciiv Ar. Eq. 807 ; simply, to cheat, 
rtva lb. 859 : — Pass, to be cheated, rivi in a thing. Id. Nub. 640 ; cf. 
vapaaKOTTtai. II. nietaph. to strike the mind awry, drive mad, 

derange, ir. ippiva's Eur. Hipp. 238 ; TrapaKfKofJuevos rov vovv Schol. 
Aesch. Pr. 581, cf. Phot. s. v. 2. so also intr., irapaKunTeiv rrj 

Stavo'ia, to be jnad, Arist.Mirab. 31 ; absol., irapaKoif/as in a fit of madness, 
Diog. L.4.44, cf. Diod. 5. 50, cf. Plut. 2. 963 E, 1 123 F : hence TrapaKOirr], 
■napdKOTTos. III. to cut in pieces, cut up, fJi^t] Polyb. 10. 5, 5. 

irapaKopeco, to sjveep clean. Plat. Cora. AaK. I. 3, Philyll. Avy. 1. 

•7rap4KO<r(ios, ov, unseemly : Adv. -/jus, Joseph. A. J. I. 6, 3. 

irapaKOTeoj, to be angry besides. Phot. 

irapaKovpevo), to shave badly, Eccl. 

•irapdKotio-(i,a, to, a thing heard amiss, a false notion, Ep. Plat. 338 D, 
340 B, etc. : a false story, Strab. 317 ; f« TrapaKova fjaros by jnisunder- 
standing, Dion. H. 9. 22, Joseph, c. Apion. I. 8 : — esp. of philosophic 
opinions, Xlepi-nariqTiKSjv it. Jul. Caes. 25. 

T7apaKoii(r(j.aTiov, to. Dim. of TrapaKovcr/xa, Plut. 2. 354 A. 

irapaKovcTTcov, verb. Adj. one must disobey, tivos Muson. ap. Stob. 458. 1 1 . 

Trap-aKoti<o, fut. -aKovaofxai : — to hear beside, esp. to hear accidentally, 
to hear talk of, AijuoKTjSeos rrjv Tex^W Hdt. 3. 129; d^'iwv Xuyov 
TtpayyLaTojv Ep. Plat. 339 E ; TrapaKrjKoa vvv on tIktci Anth. P. 5. 
75. II. to hear underhand, overhear from, t'i tivos Ar. Ran. 750 ; 

Ti Trapd Tivos Plat. Euthyd. 300 D ; tt. tivos to overhear him, Luc. Merc. 
Cond. 37. III. to hear imperfectly or wrongly, misunderstand, 

aKoveiv ri, irapaKovtiv Se Arist. Eth. N. 7. 6, i, cf. Plat. Prot. 330 E, 
Theaet. I95 A, Cebes Tab. 3. IV. to hear carelessly, take no 

heed of, Polyb. 26. 2, I, etc. ; irfpi tivos Id. 30. 18, 2 : also to pretend 
not to hear. Id. 3. 15, 2, Plut. Philop. 16 : — Pass, to be carelessly heard, 
be not heeded, Polyb. 5. 35, 5. 2. c. gen. pers., Id. 2. 8, 3, Ev. 

Matth. 18. 17; c. gen. rei, Polyb. 7. II, 9. 

irapaKpaTfO), to hold back, detain, Tiva App. Hisp. 35 : to restrain, 
Arr. Epict. 3. 7, 28 ; Tpi'^as peovaa? tt. to prevent the hair from falling 
off, Diosc. 4. 134. II. to hold beside, dfiiSa rivi Arr. Epict. 1.2,8. 

iTapaKpe|xdiiai, Pass, to be dependent, Ta TrapaKpfiid/jeva the depen- 
dencies of an empire, Polyb. 5. 35, 10. 

'n-apaKpep,(ivvv|xi, to hang beside, x^'P'^ TrapaKpffidca^ letting the hand 
hang down. II. 13. 597. 

irapaKpi^jivos, ov, steep at the side, on the edge of a precipice, o5os, 
drpaTros Strab. 391, Diod. 11. 8: precipitous, x^P'i^ P\ut. Philop. 18: 
with steep banks. Id. Brut. 51. 

irapaKpivcij, to judge by comparing, ti Achmes Onir. 9. 2. to 

judge falsely, Hesych. II. Pass, to be drawn up in line opposite, 

Plut. Anton. 39; ttc^os rrapaKeKptiJevos Trapd ruv aiyiaXov the land force 
drawn up along the shore, Hdt. 9. 98; TrapiKpiOrja av SiaTaxflffTts Id. 
8. 70 ; cf. Plut. Cato Mi. 13. 

iTap-aKpoaojj,ai., Dep., = 7rapa«oi5(U I, Eccl. II. = TrapaKov<D IV, to 

disobey, Joseph. A. J. 18. 8, 5. 

irapaKpoao-is, tcus, 77, disobedience, Joseph. A. J. 18.8, 2. 

irapaKpoctTTis, ov, 6, one who hears wrong, Cyrill. 

irapaKpoKiffcj, to be somewhat saffron-coloured, Diosc. 5. 145. 

-irapaKpOTfO), to pat or clap one, €is tov w/jov Luc. Gymn. I : — to en- 
courage, Ttva Joseph. B. J. i. 19, 5., 31, 5. 

irapaKpovo-is, 17, a striking falsely, a false note, discord, Plut. 2. 826 E; 
cf. TrapdxpaJai.^. 2. metaph. a cheating, deceiving, deception, Dem. 

679- 3-> 760. fin. :— a fallacy, Arist. Pol. 2. 5, 13, cf. Soph. Elench. 17, 
2. 3. madness, Hipp. Prorrh. 68 ; so, iTapaKpovcrp.6s t^s Siavo/as 

Moschio de Mul. II. a striking in or checking of an eruption, rov 

Ofpnov Arist. Probl. 3. 12. 

irapaKpoto-t-xoiviKos, ov, striking off too much from the top of the 
measure (cf. rrapaKpovai I), Com. Anon. 318. 

irapaKpovcTTiKos, rj, 6v, = TTapaKOTrriK6s, Hipp. Prorrh. 68, etc. II. 
deceitful. Poll. 4. 21 : — Adv. -ku)$, lb. 

TrapAKpovcTTOs, ov, =i7-apaKoiros, Hesych. 

TrapaKpoijo), to strike aside, properly (says Phot.) of a wrestler who 
trips up the adversary, or rather (as says Harpocr.) of a seller who strikes 
off too much from the top of the measure, cf. Kpovatfjerpiaj, rrapaKpovai- 
XoiviKos : — hence to disappoint, mislead, generally with a notion of 
deception, fraud or fallacy, ovk dv ae TrapaKpovoi fj rrapovcra ^vfi^opd 
Plat. Crito 47 A, cf. Dinarch. 103. 13 : — Pass, tobe led astray, go wrong, 
depet..Trr) TrapaKpovofitOa Plat. Lys. 215 C; (ptvaKtaSrjvai /cat Trapa- 
Kpova0Tjvat Dem. 656. 5 ; nfi TrapaKpovaOfjTe be not diverted from the 
point. Id. 566. 20; vrro rtvos by one, Aeschin. 24. 19; Trept tivos about 
a thing, Polyb. 24. 3, 3 ; rd aipaKixara, a aiiTos v(p' iavTOv .. rrape- 
KUpovaro the faults into which he had been misled. Plat. Theaet. 168 
A. 2. so in Med. to mislead, deceive, cheat, esp. by fallacies (cf. 

TrapaKpovaii I. 2"), jr. koI TrapaXoyi^eaOai Isocr. 283 D ; tos So^as rwv 
OKpowfiivuv TT. Id. 289 E ; cf. Dinarch. 95. 23, Plat. Crat. 393 C, Dem. 
19.^18., 318. I, Arist. Pol. 4. 12, 6, Metaph. 4. 29, 5 ; tt^ ttjXikovtovI 
■jrpayfia tous StKaards (where tt]\. Trp. is adverbial) Dem. 1062. 17 ; pf. 
pass. TrapaKhipovff/jac in sense of Med., Id. 71. 17, Luc. Timon 
.57 • — cf. SiaKpovai, (KKpovai. 3. in Med. also, to crack, Phryn. 

Incert. 2 ; but Meineke suggests TrepiKpovari. II. in Med. also, to 

strike aivay from oneself , parry, rats fiaxaipats tovs kovtovs Plut. Lucull. 
28, cf. Id. Sull. 18: to shun, avoid. Id. 2. 198 B. III. irapaKe- 

KpovaSai Tuiv <pp(vSjv to be driven from one's senses, A. B 59: so also 


irapaXavQaiiw. 1133 

intr. in Act., Hipp. Epid. I. 966, — which may be compared with 
Traparralaj If. IV. ^ oOovr] irapaKeKpovarai (si vera 1.) is ready 

hoisted, Luc. Catapl. I. 

-irapaKpij-irTcD, fut. \p(u, to hide beside or near, Diod. 18. 19: — Med. to 
hide oneself, Diog. L. 2. 131. 

irapaKpi^co, fut. fa;, to croak beside, Anecd. Par. I. 25. 

irap-aKTatos, a, ov, oji the shore or bank, Opp. H. 4. 316. 

■iTapaKTaop,ai, Dep. to get over and above : in pf. -KtiCTijjxai, to have 
over and above, f eivi/coi)S vo/jov^ Hdt. 4. 80. 

TrapaKTTjs, ov, 6, (0701) one who leads hounds, Hesych. 

iTapaKT-r)cris, y, possession beside or near, Clem. Al. looo. 

Trap-aKTiSios, ov, = TrapdKrios, Kvfia Anth. P. g. 371. 

irapaKTiKos, 77, ov, (1x701) productive, ProcL, Eccl. 

Trap-aKTios, a, ov, on the sea-side, Ke\tv6os, 65of Aesch. Pr. 836, Soph. 
Fr. 233 ; Xet/jujvei Id. Aj. 654 ; tt. Spufjuv Eur. I. T. 1424. 

TrapctKVKXos, d, a part of a chnriot-wlieel. Poll. lo. 53. 

irapaKvjiaTios, ov, wavy, i. e. watered, like silks (as Bockh understands 
it), x'^f'Cfos C. I. 155.48. 

irapaKviTTiKos, y, dv. Jit for peeping, Bvp'ihis Trap., v. Ducange. 

irapaKtiTrTOj, poiit. •n-apKV-n-TOj, to stoop sideways, of the attitude of a 
bad harp-player, Ar. Ach. 16. II. to stoop for the purpose of 

looking at, and so, 1. to look sideways at, cast a careless glance on 
a thing, TrapaKvipavra ctti tov t^s TroAecus Trd\€fjov Dem. 46. 27. 2. 
to peep Old of a door or window, like Horace's despicere, c/c Svp'iSos Ar. 
Thesm. 797, cf. 799, Vesp. 178 ; Tr. wairep yaXr) Id. Eccl. 924; of girls 
peeping after a lover. Id. Pax 982, 985 ; tt. tuv kpaarrfv iSffv so as to see 
him, Plut. 2. 766 D : — metaph., awrrjpia vapeKvxpe a hope of safety peeped 
out, Ar. Eccl. 202 : foil, by a relat. clause, to peep out and see, rr. ti's 
&v€fj.os Trvei Art. Epict. I. I, 16: — Pass., dvp'iSes TrapaKvirTo/xevai, prob., 
out of which people look, Lxx (3 Regg. 6. 4). 3. of persons outside 

a place, to peep in, look in, icar dvrpov TrapKVTrToiaa Theocr. 3. 7 ; 
TraptKViptv (is to /ivrj/jelov Ev. Jo. 20. II ; rrapaKiiipas BXirrtt lb. 5, 
Luc. 24. 12 ; o Trapaicinpas (h vofjov Tt'Afiov Ep. Jacob. I. 25 ; jr. eij rd. 
Vfiirepa Luc. Pise. 30, cf. i Ep. Pelr. i. 12. 

irapaKvpoo), to annul, Symm. V. T. 

TTapaKijpcD, fut. Kvpaco, =TrapaTvyx'^^'^< Sm. 11.423. 
irapaKuv|;is, ctus, 77, a stooping to one side, peeping in: — Proverb., o'vov 
77. like our ' bull in a china shop,' Menand. 'lep. I, cf. Paroemiogr. 
irapaKa;(x&)St(u, to satirise incidentally in a comedy, Ath. 525 A. 
irapaKcoxT), f. 1. for TrapoKwx'n, q. v. 

trapaXaXfo), to talk at random, cf. Meineke Menand. Incert. 17. 

iTapaXa|x{jdv(i>, iut. -XTjipo/jai, Ion. -XdjJipofjai. To receive from 
another, being, like 7rapa5e'xo/xai, correl. to TrapaSiSai/xi, of persons suc- 
ceeding to an office, tt. ttjv liaacXTjtrjv Hdt. 2. 120 ; t^v fiaaiXtiav irapd. 
TOV Trarpo^ C. I. 4697. 1 ; so, rofs vapaXap-Bdvovai (sc. ttjv Pad iXf'iav) 
the successors, Arist. Pol. 3. 14, 12 ; also. tt. Tr/v dpxTjv Plat. Legg. 698 E; 
T^s TToAtoi? rd Trpdy/xara Ar. Eccl. 107 ; ''■17V km/jiKeidv nvos Aeschin. 
20.13; T^v Tpi7;papx'f"' Dem. 1 148. 21 ; so, tt. ttoAiv dvaOTarov Andoc. 
14. 35, cf. Thuc. 1. 9, etc. ; tt. vdjxov, opp. to nOivai, Thuc. 5. 105, cf. 
Isocr. 180 A; of inherited rites or customs, Hdt. 2.51 : — also of persons 
succeeding by inheritance, Eur. Ion 814, Lys. 1 16. 31 ; jrapa tov rraTpbs 
TroWrjv ovaiav tt. Dem. 565. 21 ; opp. to kiriKTaadai, Plat. Rep. 330 A; 
TT. upas to inherit curses, Eur. Phoen. l6il : — of officers, to receive things 
as stated in an inventory from their predecessors, C.I. 123. 53., 145, 
146, al. ; Ta ntv TrapuXriipura to 5' avTov iiiprjKoTa Isocr. Antid. 
§ 208. 2. to take upon oneself, undertake, rrpdyfid ti Ar. Eq. 344 ; 

rd TrapaXanfiavojxeva undertakings, Hdt. I. 38: to take to one's self, 
admit, employ, tt. ev TaTs ftdxais tov 6vjxuv Plut. 2. 98S E ; and in Pass., 
TT. jrpos T^v avCTaaiv lb. 1027 D. 3. to take in pledge, Hdt. 3. 

136 ; also, to take by force or treachery, seize, get possession of, ovSiv eSv- 
vearo tt. T77S eaoSov Id. 7. 211, cf. Andoc. 28. 23 ; Tas vavs TrapaXaPuvres 
Thuc. I. 19., 4. 16; TrapaX. Ta TipdyfiaTa to get control of affairs, 
Plut. Alcib. 26 : — in Med. to lay hold of, aKpwv tcov x^'P'^^ Paus. 6. 

4, I. 4. to receive by hearing or report, to ascertain, Hdt. 2. 19 ; 
7r. T^v dA776eiav I. 55 ; tt. CKof] 2. 148 ; tt. rd Trep'i ti Xeyu/jeva Thuc. 
2. 102; Ti 77-ep( Tivos Polyb. 12. 22, 5: to take or receive (as a sub- 
stitute or equivalent), tov dpidftov dvTi tov vov tt. Plut.2.8g8B; (soinPass., 
v/jeTepov dvTi tov v/jeTs TrapeiXrjrrTai Dion. H. deThuc. 1 4. fin.) ; to receive 
by way of lesson, oo<ptav rrapd Tivos Plat. Lach. 197 D; — Pass, to be re- 
ceived, accepted, Ta TrapeiXrjixfjeva the received or traditionary doctrines, 
Arist. Meteor. 2. 7, I ; 01 tt. fjvBoi Id. Poet. 14, 10; Xuyoi ivioi tt. tlis 
'AptoToye'iTovos Plut. 2. 850 E. 5. to take up, catch up, to ovvojia 
TOVTO Hdt. I. 121, cf. 126; TOV A070V Polyb. 33. 16, 9; tt. «7ri ^paxv 
to state concisely. Id. 6. 58, I. II. c. acc. pers. to take to oneself, 
associate with oneself, as a wife or mistress, Hdt. 4. 155, Xen. Oec. 7, 6; 
as an adopted son, Hdt. I. 113; as a partner, auxiliary, or ally, Id. 1.76., 
2. 121,4, Thuc. I. Ill, etc. ; TrapaXa/jIBdvciiv dXXos dXXov err' dXXov . . 
Xpf'a Plat. Rep. 369 B; av/xliovXcvs tt. Arist. Eth. N. 3. 3, 10; as a pupil. 
Plat. Apol. 18 B, Rep. 460 B, Ale. I. 121 E : — tt. /japTvpa to bring for- 
ward as a witness, Dem. 1159. 27 ; cf. TrapaXTjTrTeov. 2. to invite, 
eirt fei'via Hdt. 4. 154; errl SeiTrvov Alciphro 3. 46; etp' kaTiaaiv Plut. 2. 
40 B; CIS TO avaaiTLOv Id. Lycurg. 20; absol., lb. 461 D ; TTapaXT]<p6Tjvai 
Trpos Tiva Parmenisc. ap. Ath. 156 E. 3. to wait for, intercept, Lat. 
excipere, Hdt. 4. 203 ; tt. tovs 27rapTmTas o'lkoi OKrjvovvras Xen. Lac. 

5, 2, cf. An. 7. 7, 47. 4. to take prisoner, Polyb. 3. 69, 2. 
TrapaXap-TToj, to shine a little, glimmer, Plut. 2. SS9 D. 
•iTapaXap,vl;is, 77, a shining spot on the cornea, restored in Hipp. Prorrh. 

(for irapdX-qtpis) from Galen. Lex. p. 538, 
irapaXavGavu), to escape the nc tice of, ti vd 

Plat.Hipp.Ma.29SB, Isocr. 210 
D, 23oD,etc.; — absol. to lie hid, concealed, ev tcis tl'su/jois llin. j.. 15, 7- 


1134 TrapaXayavlXo} 

■napaXaxiivilio , to gather herbs beside, Comicus ap. Phot. ; cf. Ar. Ach. 
469, 478. ^ 

-irapaXeaivco, to smooth, polish, Clearch. ap. Ath. 522 D. 

irapaXeavTiKos, ij, 6v, emollient, letiitive, Diph. Siphn. ap. Ath. 62 D. 

TrapaXcYco, to lay beside; but in this sense used only in Med., to lie 
beside or with, of clandestine intercourse with a woman, o hi 01 -nape- 
Kt^aro \d6pr] II. 2. 515, cf. 20. 224, etc.; TrapaKi^o/xat iv <pt\oTTjTi 
14. 237 ; also of the woman, to lie down beside, rip 5k Bpiffrjls irapf- 
Xf^aro 24. 676, cf. Od. 4. 305 ; aor. syncop. -napiX^KTo, h. Ven. 168 : — 
by Comic metaphor, TvpS> Koi ^ivOri w. icai i\a'ia> Cratin. No/i. 4. 2. 
■napaXiyiadai rrjv ■yrjv to sail or coast along, Lat. legere oram, Diod. 
14. 55 ; TT)v 'IraXiav Id. 13. 3 ; T-tjv Kprjrrjv Act. Ap. 27.8 and 13: — absol., 
TTapaKeKTtov lariv one must coast along, Strab. 591. II. to 

speak beside the purpose, wander in one's talk, rave, Lat. delirare, 
Hipp. Epid. I. 954, 976: — to speak incidentally, fivdov Plut. 2. 653 
E. III. like TTapaTiWoj, to gather superjluons hair, Hesych. : — 

Pass., rrapaXtXt^at you have had your eyebrows polled, Ar. Eccl. 904 ; 
TrapaAeAe'x^at ras rplxas Poll. 2. 35. 

TrapdX€i|xp.a, to, a remnant, Liban. 4. 624 (al. rrepiX-). 

irapaXeiTTTeov, verb. Adj. one must pass over, ti Xen. Ages. 8, 3 ; ov it. 
Ta vepi Td'os Isocr. 409 C ; ov tt. iT(pl tivo^ Diod. 5. 83. 

irapaXeiirTiKos, i), iv, passing over, axfj/ia tt. Walz Rhett. 8. 657. 

irapaXeiTTTOs, ov, to be passed over, kwBojv Chrysipp. ap. Ath. 8 D. 

irapaXeiTToj, fut. ipcu: pf. -XiXonra Isocr. 76 D : — Pass., pf.-AeA.6i7rTa£ 
Id. To leave on one side, leave remaining, Thuc. 3. 26, Xen. 
Hell. 4. 6, 4 : — ToTs ix^pois TrapaXdirtTai (like vvoX-) is reserved 
for enemies, Dem. 553. 4. II. to leave to another, Xoyov 

Tivt TT. to leave him time for speaking, Aeschin. 63. fin. : to 
permit, allow, tt. Tin noitiv ri Plut. Arat. 28. III. to leave on 

one side, pass over, Lat. praetermitto, omitto, in an invitation, in a will, 
etc., Tiva Ar. Eccl. 1154, Lysias 188. 41, etc.; as dogs a hare, Xen. 
Cyn. 3, 6, etc. 2. to neglect, Eur. Tro. 43, Ar. Ran. 1194, Av. 456 ; 

of orders, Xen. Cyr. 8. 6, 16 ; opportunities, Dem. 24. 25, etc. : — Pass., 
Ta TtapaXfLTTufiiva omissions, deficiencies. Plat. Rep. 401 E, cf. Legg. 
772 C, Arist. Pol. 7. 10, 8; e'i tis napaXe'mtTai [Trpoaohos] if the revenue 
is insufficient. Id. Rhet. I. 4, 8: — ra vapaXdiTOfieva (sc. ;3iiSAi'a) = the 
Books of Chronicles, v. Schleusner Lex. 3. to pass over, leave 

untold, omit, Eur. Hel. 773, Andoc. 2. 16, Thuc. 2. 51, Plat. Symp. 188E, 
al. ; fivp'ta roivvv 'irep' (lirtlv 'ixj^v .. TrapaXe'iiraj Dem. 273. 15 ; tt. irepi 
Tivos Diod. 5. 26; irXitai rd 7ra/)aXf\ei/.i/ieva rSf eipr/nevwv Isocr. 219 B, 
cf. 130 B. 4. absol. to make an omission, Arist. Eth. N. 5. 10, 5. 5. 
to cease doing, dSiKovvrei ov napaXeiirovai Ath. 234 A. 

iTap-aXeCcj)cij, fut. \f/oj, to rub along, bedaub with ointment, rd PXitpapa 
Ar. Eccl. 406 ; cndXw -it. tiug Arist. Rhet. 3. 4, 3. 

•n-apdXeiiljis, y, a passing over, orriission, Plut. 2. 33 A, Ath. 490 F ; 
Kara napaXatpiv tivos with the omission of, Plut. 2. 1037 E. 2. a 

rhetor, figure, in which a fact is designedly passed over, in such way that 
attention may be specially called to it, Arist. Rhet. Al. 22, 2., 31, 8, cf. 
Walz Rhett. 3. 408., 8. 452, Auctor. ad Herenn. 4. 27. 

TrapaX€Xo-yio-p,€vcas, Adv. unreasonably, AchmesOnir. 258. 

TrapdXeuKos, ov, partly white, Arist. H. A. 4. I, 10, Ath. 319 F. 

TrapaXT|Y<o, to be all but ceasing, fj irapaXrjyovda (sc. a'v\Xal3y), the 
penultima, Apoll. de Constr. 252, etc. ; TrapaX-rj-yeiv t(I> i, tSi e, to 
have L, € in the penult., Hdn. tt. ^ov. Xi^. 20, 39, al. ; so, irapaXriyfaOai 
lb. 8. 43, etc. 

irapdXt)Jts, 17, the penultima, Hdn. tt. fiov. Xtf . 43, E. M., etc. 

TrapaX-rj-rrxfOv, verb. Adj. of TtapaXajxPavai, one must take to oneself, 
yvvaiKa Antip. ap. Stob. 419. 3: one must produce, fxaprvpas Dem. 916. 4. 

irapaXT)-iTTT|S or -X'r)p,-TT-n'|S, ov, 6, a receiver of dues, Arr. Peripl. M. 
Ruhr. p. II, C. I. 5075, cf. Franz p. 320: — tt. alrov a receiver of soldiers' 
allowances, C. I. 5109. I. 

, TrapaXtjiTTOs, 17, ov, to be accepted, opp. to irapaSoTos, rivi irapa tivos 
Plat. Meno 93 B. II. to be applied, irpus ti Chrysipp. ap. Plut. 2. 

10330.^ 

irapaXTiirTtop, o, an inheritor, Hermes in Stob. Eel. I. 932. 

irapaXfjpeto, to talk like a dotard, talk nonsense, Lat. delirare, Hipp. 
Epid. I. 986, Isocr. 237 E, Ar. Eq. 531, Ran. 594, Plat. Theaet. 169 A ; 
dxavaai .. , icav 5ok^ ti^ TtapaXrjpilv Dem. 142 1. lo; (pa'iveTai .. drra 
Kai Tot! irapaXripovaLv even to fools, Arist. Rhet. I. 2, II. 

•irapaXT|pT)p.a, to, silly talk, absurdity, Dio C. 59. 26. 

irapaXiripiricris, i), a talking foolishly, delirium, Hipp. 1210G. 

TTapdXijpos, ov, talking foolishly, delirious, Hipp. Epid. I. 940, Philo I. 
3S7, etc. II. as i\ihit., = TiapaXi)p-qai'i, Hipp. 1 103 E, Suid. s. v. 

irapa.Xir)ij;is, 17, a receiving from another, succession to, fj it. TJ75 dpx^r 
Polyb. 2. 3, I ; TTjs ISaaiXe'ias Diod. 15. 95; ttjs oiialas Ath. 218 
C. 2. the taking of a town, Polyb. 2. 46, 2. 3. fi^Ta Betas 

■napaXrj^f/fois with an appeal to the gods, Arist. Rhet. Al. 18, I. 4. 
learning, doctrine. Iambi, de Abst. 2. 7 ; TexvLKTj tis tt. Arr. Epict. 2. 
II, 2. 

■rrapaXtOaJti), to grow stony or hard, Theophr. H. P. 3. 8, 3. 

■irapdXip.vos, ov, lying by lakes or marshes. Plut. 2. 951 E. 

-irapaXip.Trdvo), collat. form of TrapaXeinw, Arist. Probl. 29. 13, 4, 
Chrysipp. ap. Ath. 8 D. 

■rrapdXiov, to, a chapel of the hero Paralos, Dem. II91. 25. 

irapdXvos, a, ov or os, ov (v. infr.), =7rdpaAos, by the sea, mpaXla 
!pdi.inos Aesch. Pr. 573; yrj, nuXis irapaXla Eur. Ion 1592, Rhes. 700; 
opvidts TrapdKioi Soph. Aj. 1065 ; xd tt. t^j haKojviKTjs Plut. 2. 213 A ; 
TT. i:ai vrjo'LuiToi lb. 965 C. II. y irapaXia, Ion. -it) (sc. yrj or 

X^P<^), the seacoast, sea-board, rrjs Qp-piclq^ rr^v tt. Hdt. 7. 185 ; of 


— TrapaWacrcrtjo. 

Epidaurus, Arist. Rhet. 3. 10, 7. 2. asp. applied to the maritime 

district or Eastern sea-board of Attica, between Hymettus and the 
coast, Hdt. 5. 81 ; cf. TidpaXos II ; called TrapaXia yrj in Thuc. 2. 56 ; ^ 
Xcupa r/ TTapaXia C. I. 1 78, 1 79 ; 17 vapaXia alone, Strab. 398, etc.; also 
fj vapdXios Polyb. 3. 39, 3, Diod. 3. 15., ii. 14 and 60., 12. 42, 
al. III. 01 HapdXioi, = 01 UdpaXoi, Plut. 2. 805 D. [TldpaXla, 

metri gr., Ap. Rh. 4. 1560, Dion. P. 253.] 

•n-ap-dXi<j-KO[xai, Pass, to be caught near, Hesych. s. v. TrapaXovs. 

Trap-aXiTaiva>, aor. -TjXiTov, to do amiss, si?i, r/ fxeya 5r] Tt TraprjXt- 
Tov Ap. Rh. 3. 891; oacra ol ..vap-qXtTe Sm. 13. 400. 2. 
c. acc. pers., q pa Otoiis . . TraprjXtres didst sin against them, Ap. Rh. 
2. 246. 

irapaXitiriis, ov, 6, an inhabitant of the TTapaXia, Epiphan. 

irap-aX\aYT), 77, a passing from hand to hand, transmission, Trvpos 
TrapaXXayai Aesch. Ag. 490. 2. alternation, fj.vwv rrapaXXayai Kal 

vevpav their alternate movements, Hipp. 797 F ; tt. TiohSiv the alternate 
motion of the feet in dancing (cf. Bep/xaffTpis I. 2), Bach Critiasp. 96 : — • 
a distortion of the vertebrae, Hipp. Art. 8 1 5. 3. interchange, 

Stavoias TTpbs a'iadrjcnv tt. an interchange of intellect and sense, putting 
one for the other. Plat. Theaet. 196 C ; cf. TrapaXXdaaoj I. II. 
difference between things, TToteiv tt. Tiva (voapt'tas icai doafi'tas Theophr. 
H. P. 6. 6, 5 ; fjieydXas xds tt. TTOtuaOai Trepl Tt Polyb. 6. 7, 3; jxeyaXrjV 
eX^"' Diod. 5. 37 ; t/tt. tov dvSpanrov TTpbs Ta dXoya Arr, Epict. 2. 8, 
3- III. variation, change, Ep. Jac. I. 17; tt. KaXXovs irpos 

aTcrxo! Arr. Epict. 2. 23, 32 : cf. TrapdXXay/j.a U. 

iTap-dXXaY|Jia, to, alternation, TTapaXXdyptaTa vaTicov the overlapping 
ends of broken bones, Hipp. Art. 792. II. an interchange, variation, 
Strab. 87, Plut. Num. 18. 

TrapaXXaKTiKos, 17, dv, of ox for the parallax, opyavov Procl., etc. 

Trap-aXXd^, Adv. alternately, in turn, Lat. vicissim. Soph. Aj. 1087, 
Tim. Locr. 95 C ; dvaTTveiv koi (UTTveiv tt. Arist. Resp. 2,, 4; twv u(tZv 
ddrepov twv fKyuvaiv dXiaieros yiveTai tt. Id. Mirab. 60 ; cf. IraA- 
Xa^. 2. in alternating rows, Lat. ad quincuncem dispositi, vrjaoi 

..TT. Kal oil KaTa ffroixov Ket/ievai Thuc. 2. 102. II. tt. tivai = 

vapaXXdaaetv II. I, Arist. Meteor. 4. 9, 4. 

irap-dXXa^is, r/, alternation, tt. oarkoiv the overlapping of broken 
bones, Hipp. Fract. 762, 775 ; tt. t'xeir' «at avfiTTXonrjV Theophr. Fr. I. 
66 ; cf. TTapdXXayixa. 2. alternating motion, rtjjv OKeXuiv Plut. 

Philop. 6; ^ devpo Kdaet tt. rrjs KetpaXiji Id. 2. 977 B. II. a 

change for the worse, and generally changing, alteration. Plat. Tim. 
22 D, Polit. 269 E ; TTopaAAd^ies cppevHv mental aberrations, Hipp. 396. 
16. III. the mutual inclination of two lines forming an angle, 

Theophr. Sens. 69, Plut. 2. 930 A: — in Astron., the parallax is the angle 
formed by lines drawn from a star to the earth's centre and to a point on 
the earth's surface, Ptol., Procl. but rj ti. tSjv yaiviuiv in Arist. Cael. 
2. 4, 8 is the variation of the angles. 

irap-aXXdcro-a), Att. -ttoj, fut. -^00: pf. TTapqXXaxa Arr. Epict. 3. 21, 
23. To make things alternate, Lat. alternare, tt. tovs oSuvras to make 
the alternate teeth of the saw stand contrary ways, Theophr. H. P. 5. 
6, 3; TT. Tas dpxds to make the ends [of the bandages] overlap or cross, 
Hipp. Fract. 770; and in Pass., of broken bones, the ends of which 
overlap, lb. 773, v. infr. 11; TTapaXXd^as having transposed [the two]. 
Plat. Theaet. 193 C; tt. to, arjutia twv alaBricrewv to transpose or inter- 
change the impressions received from the senses, lb. 194 D : — Pass., 
vTToSrjixaTa TTaprjXXayniva shoes fitting either foot. Satyr, ap. Ath. 
534 C ; cf. TTapaXXay-fj I. 3. 2. to change or alter a little, bX'tya 

TT. Hdt. 2. 49 ; fjt'tav jxuvov avXXajSqv v. Aeschin. 81. 29, cf. Arist. Top. 
3.4; also with a sense of altering for the worse, tt. (ppivas xPV^'ras 
Soph. Ant. 298 : — often in Pass, to be altered, Polyb. 5. 56, II, etc. ; to 
Kivrjixa TTaprjXXay/Jivov Id. 7. 17, 7: hence TTaprjXXayixevos, 77, ov, 
strange, extraordinary. Id. 2. 29, I., 3. 55, I ; TrapTjXXay/xivovs toIs 
pLtyideotv dtpeis Diod. 17.90; cf TTaprjXXay/j-ivws. 3. of Place, 

to pass by or beyond, go past, eveSpav Xen. Hell. 5. I, 12, Polyb. 5, 
14, 3, etc.; TO vSwp tt. to x'^'p''-°^ Dem. 1276. 13; — to elude, 
avoid, Plut. Camill. 24: — to get rid of, TrdBos Id. Caes. 4I. 4. 
to go beyond, surpass, tw Tdx^i tt. to, doTpa Arist. Meteor. I. 4, 
14: — to exceed in point of time, Trjv TraiSiKrjv rjXiKtav Plut. Alcib. 7, 
Cim. I ; Kara tt)v fjXtKiav tov /xflpa/ca tt. Anna Comn. I. 160, 
10. II. intr. to pass by one another, of two tunnels or the like, 

which start from opposite directions, and, instead of meeting, overlap 
each other, Hdt. z. 11; so of bones, dpBpov TrapaXXd^av Hipp. Art. 
794 ; TTopoi TTapaXXdffcrovTes passing one another, not meeting, opp. to 
KardXXrjXot, Arist. Probl. 12. 58, 3, cf. 8. 13, Meteor. 4. 9, 4 : v. supr. I. 
1, and cf TrapdXXay/xa, avvTeTpaivw : — to alternate, reciprocate, Arist. 
An. Pr. I. 26, iin. 2. to differ or vary from, twv ttoXXwv .. 

SwfaiW Plat. Legg. 957 B ; tt. aTro rtvos An. Epict. 3.21,3: absol. to differ, 
vary, bXiyov TrapaXXdaaovTes Hdt. 7- 73 ; i? XP^'<^ /^"'pov Arist. Pol. 
I. 5, 9; TT. rb upwuevov changes the angle of vision, Id. Probl. 3. 10 ; 
of the wind, to change its direction, lb. 26. 45. b. impers., ou 

afxiKpov TrapaXXdTTit it makes no small difference, Lat. non pauUum 
refert. Plat. Theaet. 169 E. 3. tt. tov anonov to go aside from 

the mark, lb. 194 A; nietaph., tt. twv <pp(vwv Lysias Fr. 58: absol., 
Plut. LucuU. 43. 4. to deviate from the straight course, in Act. 

and Med., Strab. 591 : to be liable to deviation. Plat. Rep. 530 B : to 
go astray, be out of one's wits, Lat. desipere. Id. Tim. 27 C, 71 E; 
Ao^oi TTapaXXdaaovres delirious, Eur. Hipp. 935: — to degenerate, decline, 
eh fxovapx'tav ewaxBT] Plut. Rom. 26. 5. to slip aside or azuay, 

TTapaXXd^aaa Sid x^p<^v 0e0aicev oipis Aesch. Ag. 424. 6. to be 

superior to, c. gen., tt. dAios daTpcuv Epigr. in Diog. L. 8. 78 ; TiapaX- 
XdTTwv Ttvi superior in a thing, Polyb. 18. 8, 2. 


TrapaWfjXeirlTreSov — Trapafxel/Sw. 


1131 


irapaXXTjX-eirCTreSov, to, a body with parallel surfaces, a parallel- 
epiped, Euclid. II. 25, Plut. 2. 1080 B ; so napaWriKeiTineSos TrMvdh, 
Iambi, in Nicom. 134 A. 2. tt. apiO/^os a number made by three 

factors, two of which are equal, Nicom. Arithm. 129. 10. 

TrapaXXiti\ia, 77, a being side by side, parallelism. East. 149. 8, etc. 

irapaXXriXiJa), to place side by side, or parallel, Eust. 505. 43, etc. 

TrapaXXT]Xi.crp.6s, 6, a comparit?g of parallels, Eust. 437. 35. 

TrapaXXT)X6-Yp<ip.p.os, ov, bounded by parallel lines, Strab. 178 : ro it. 
a parallelogram, Euclid. 2 Def , Plut. 2. 1080 B, etc. 

irap-aXXiiXos, ov, beside one another, side by side, al TrapaWrjXot (sc. 
ypa/iixai) parallel lines, Arist. An. Pr. 2. 16, 2, An. Post. I. 12, 4, cf. 
Mechan. 25, 6 ; tt. kvkXoi the five zones, Diog. L. 7. 155, Nonn. D. 38. 
258 ; and 6 rr. (sub. KVK\oi) a parallel of latitude, 6 Sid tov Bopvade- 
vovs IT. Strab. 63, cf. 64, 68, etc. ; ol fiioi o'l it. the parallel lives of 
Plutarch, Plut. Thes. I, cf. Pelop. 2, etc. ; e« iiapaXXriXov parallelwise. 
Id. Comp. Ag. c. Gracch. I ; so Adv. -Atus, Arist. Mund. 7, I, etc. 2. 
c. dat. parallel to or with, x°P°f '''V Tcixei Polyb. 8. 34, 3, etc. ; 

0 'P^vos Tf. uiv TTi YlvpT]VTi Sttab. 177 ; also c. gen., Polyb. 9. 21, 10. — 
This form first occurs in Arist., and has been introduced by the Copyists 
into many passages of correct writers, where the divided forms Trap' dX- 
XriXovs, -nap' aXXr]Xa have been now restored, e.g. Dem. 315. 4., 395. 
24 ; v. Zonar. 1501. 

•n-apaXXriXoTTis, 17, parallelism, Apoll. in A. B. 550. 

irapaXoYici, 17, a fallacy, Greg. Nyss., etc. : a false form, E. M. 807. 
fin., Eust. 154. 2. II. /terd ■iTapaXo'Yias = TTapaX6ya!i, Schol. II. 

23.388. 

•irapaXoY£?op.ai., fut. iao/iai. Dep.: I. in keeping accounts, to reckon 
wrong, to misrecJion, miscalculate, Dem. 82 2. 25., 1037. 15. 2. to cheat 
out Ola thing, to defraud of , c. dupl. ace, rpia Tj/MLoPoXia tt. rovs vaoiroLOv^ 
Arist. Rhet. I. 14, I, cf Isocr. 283 D. II. in reasoning, to reason 

falsely, draw a false conclusion, use fallacies, Arist. Phys. I. 3, 2., 6. 
9, I. 2. to mislead by fallacious reasoning, to cheat by false 

reasoning or fallacies, mislead by fallacies, Tiva Isocr. 420 C, Aeschin. 
85. 24 ; aTraTTj Jivi w. riva Id. 16. 32 ; fityaXa rrjv iroXiv tt. Id. 45. 9 : 
— used also as Pass, to be misled by fallacious reasoning, Arist. Rhet. 2. 
24, 4., 3. 7, 3, al. ; Pass, and Med. opposed, TrapaXoyioBijvat Kai napa- 
\oy'iaaa9ai Id. Top. I. 18, 2 : cf avXXoy'i(ofiai. In Plut. 2. 597 A (rj 
TTjs iadTjTos oipis napaXoyi^ofilvrj rTjV eiribrjuiav yuaiv) it seems to mean 
to give a wrong impression of, disguise : to reckon fraudulently, 7nis- 
rechon, rijv fiicrOov Lxx (Gen. 31. 41). 

irapaXoYicrjios, 6, false reasoning, a fallacy, paralogism, Lycurg. 152. 
4, etc. ; Arist. divides fallacies into 01 Trapd Trjv Xe^iv (verbal), and cl 
Ifo) rfjs X€^eais (material). Soph. Elench. 4, 9 sq., v. Grote's Arist. 2. 
pp. 81 sq. II. deception, fraud, Polyb. I. 81, 8, etc. 

irapaXoYicrTT|s, ov, 6, one who cheats by false reckoning, Arist. Eth. E. 
3. 4, 5 ; or by false reasoning, M. Anton. 6. 13, Procl. paraphr. 
Ptol. p. 225 : — a cheat, Artem. 4. 57. 

TrapaXo-yicTTiKos, 17, 6v, fallacious, Arist. Rhet. I. 9, 29, Soph. Elench. 
II, 12. Adv. -Kus, Poll. 9. 135. 

TrapaXoYOS, ov, (A.070S C. Ill) beyond calculation, unexpected, unlooked 
for, Tt. Koi aroirov Arist. de An. I. 5, 22 ; tt. ti 77 tux»? Id. Phys. 2. 5, 
7 ; IT. a.TvxrilJ-aTa Id. Rhet. I. 13, 16 ; (vSiat Id. H. A. 8. 15, 4 ; ai tt. 
Tuiv ^apPapwv e<po5oi casual, uncertain, Polyb. 2. 35, 6, etc.: — na- 
paXoyov,T6, an unexpected event (v. infr. II), rd tt. t^s tux'/s t)iod. 17. 
66, etc. ; but rd irapaXoya the over-portions of food given to guests which 
were not to be reckoned upon, Xen. Lac. 5, 3 : — (in Eur. Or. 391, Thuc. 
I. 65., 2. 91, TTopd Xoyov is now restored) : — Adv. TrapaXoyws, Hipp. 
Aph. 1245, etc.; Toi/r tt. ZvOTvxovvTa^ Dem. 835. 7; Sup. -wrara 
Joseph. B. J. 2. 19, 7. 2. beyond reason, unreasonable, Plut. 2. 

626 E, etc. ; iv ttapaXuya) ■noitlaOa'i ri App. Civ. 2. 146 ; TrapaZo^a fiiv, 
ov fiTjv TT. Arr. Epict. 4. i, 173 : — Adv., ti'/ti} kol tt. Polyb. i. 74, 14, 
etc, II. irapaXcyos, o, as Subst., like TrapaXoyov, to, a?t unex- 

pected issue, TOV TToXefiov o tt. Thuc. I. 78 ; rroXvs, pieyas 6 ti. the event 
is much, greatly contrary to calculation, 3. 16., 7. 55 ; so, rov tt. to- 
aovTOV TToirjaai Tofs "EXX-rjcn caused so great a miscalculation to the 
Greeks, 7- 28 ; €v tois dvdpaindois tov filov irapaXoyois by miscalcu- 
lations such as men make, 8. 24 ; to TrXtiaTw napaXoyai avfi0at- 
vov 2. 61. 

irapaXoiTTOs, ov, remaining besides, Arist. An. Post. 2. 8, 7. 

•7TapaXo|aivo(i.aL, Pass, to be placed obliquely, Hipp. 578. 22., 655. 20. 

irap-aXos, ov, {dXs) by or near the sea, avTpa Soph. Aj. 412 ; x^P"'"' 
Eur. Ion 1584; 77 8' unTTT]fiivr) al(ovaa TrapaXos, of a cuttle-fish, with 
a pun on 77 IlapaXos (infr. Ill), Ar. Ach. 1 158. 2. generally, con- 

cerned with the sea, naval, 6 tt. cTTpaTus Hdt. 7. 161. II. 77 mi- 

paXos yri the coast-land of Attica (cf irapaXios ll), Thuc. 2. 55 ;— hence 

01 TlapaXoi the people of the coast-land, Hdt. I. 59 ; Xaiuv 5t UapaXov, 
i. e. Toiis TlapdXovs, Eur. Supp. 659 ; — opp. to the IleSiawof (Plain-men\ 
and the Aianpioi or 'T7repd«pioi (Mountaineers), v. sub voce. III. 
TI UrtpaXos vads (Thuc. 8. 74), or 77 n. alone (Dem. 570. 4) ; or without 
the Art. (Ar. Av. 1204), the Paralos, one of the Athenian sacred gallevs, 
reserved for state-service, such as Bioiplai and religious missions, 'in 
embassies, and in the conveyance of public moneys and persons; the 
other was called ^aXafiivia (q. v.), cf 7775 XlapdXov rafi'ias Dem. 1. c. ; 
Arist. Err. 402-3. 2. oi ndpaXot, the crew of the Paralos, which 
contained none but free citizens, Thuc. 8. 73, 74, Aeschin. 76. 35 (v. 1. 
vapdXiot), cf Poll. 8. 116; also called TrapaXiTai, lb., Hesych. : gene- 
rally, seamen, Ar. Ran. 1071, ubi v. Schol. IV". r/ tt., name of 
a plant which probably grew near the sea. Anth. P. 4. i, 20. 

Trap-aXovpYTis, f's, edged with purple, Clearch. ap. Ath. 255 E, C. I. 
155. 29 and 71; — of persons, v. sub^oii'i«icrT77s. 


Trap-dXovpYis, 'i5os, 77, pecul. fern, of foreg.. Poll. 7. 56, Phot. 

Trap-aXovpYos, uv, = TrapaXovpyr]S I, Plut. 2. 583 E. 

TrapaX6op.ai, Pass, to bathe together, Ar. Err. 1 50, 436, in forms Ttapa- 
Xovadai, TtapaXovTai for TTapaX6ea6ai, TrapaXufTai. 

7rapaXo(j)ia, i), the back of the horse's neck where the mane grows. 
Poll. 2. 134: but a good Ms. gives TrapcuXuijiia, with which Jungerm. 
compares the gloss of Hesych., TiapujXoipa' rd dub twv TtvCvTcuv ixiprj. 

Trap-dX-rrios, ov, dwelling near the Alps, Plut. Aemil. 6. 

irapaXtiYiiia), to bend aside, Theophr. H. P. 5. I, 11; but Cod. Urb. 
gives TTapaXXdyei, whence Dalecamp. TrapaXXaaaec. 

irap-aXiiKifo), to be changed and become salt, Plut. 2. 897 A. 

irapaXOntco, to grieve or trouble besides, aXXo irap^XvTrei .. oiSiv no 
disease attacked them besides the plague, Thuc. 2. 51 ; vrav pirjblv . . 
avTTfV TrapaXvnrj Plat. Phaedo 65 C ; tt. Ttvd ti Plut. Pericl. 35 : ol 
TrapaXvnovvTts, the troublesome, the refractory, Xen. An. 2. 5, 29 : — 
Pass, to be inolested besides, Strab. 398, etc. 

TrapaXviTTjo-is, €0)5, 17, a causing of grief Byz. 

irapdXvirpos, ov, of soil, rather poor, Strab. 142. 

TrapdXvcTis, 77, a loosening by the side or secretly : a breaking open 
illicitly, Plut. 2. 519 C. II. a disabling the nerves in the limbs 

of one side, palsy, paralysis, Theophr. Fr. II, Galen. ; generally, tt. tuiv 
crco/xaToiv, of the effect of strong wine. Com. Anon. 16. 13 ; ttjs j^vxv^ 
Polyb. 31. 8, 10. III. diaeresis (in Grammar), /card tt. Eust. 

Dion. P. 384. 

TrapaXvTfov, verb. Adj. 07ie must set free from, tlvos Plat. Legg. 793 E. 
TrapaX-uTiKos, 17, uv, paralytic, Ev. Matth. 4. 24, etc. 
irapdXiiTos, 01/, = foreg., Artemid. 4. 67, Jo. Chr., Anna Comn. 2. 
347. 9- 

TrapaXvTp6op,ai., Pass, to be redeemed by ransom, HapaXvTpov/jKvos 
name of a Comedy by Sotades. 

irapaXiico [on the prosody, v. Xvw'j : I. c. acc. rei, to loose 

from the side, loose and take off, detach, Ta TTrjSdXia twv vtSiv Hdt. 3. 
136 (so in Med., irapaXvufiivot Ta TTT^SdAia taking off ihe rudders, Xen. 
An. 5. I, II ; and in Pass., TTapaXeXv/jevai tovs Tapaovs with their oars 
taken off, Polyb. 8. 6, 2) ; TTapaXvtiv Tr/v wTtpvya tov x'tcuci'ou Ar. Fr. 
312; toi' Ouipa/ca Plut. Anton. 76; and in Med., tt. Tijv patp-qv [rov 
Xi-Twvos] Id. Cleom. 37 ; Tovi OTcpavovs Id. 2. 646 A. 2. to 

undo, put an end to, ttuvovs Eur. Andr. 305 ; ttjv tov TraiSlov dfiflnaP;)- 
TTjoiv to relinquish it, Isae. 47. 24 : — Med. to get rid of, tov k'ivSvvov 
Dion. H. 6. 28. 3. to undo secretly, cra/CKia xp'?/'aTci;i' Diod. 13. 106, 
cf. Plut. 2. 10 B. II. c. acc. pers. et gen. rei, to unyoke or part from, 
TToXXovs Tjdri TTapiXvaev BavaTos Sa/xapTos Eur. Ale. 933 ; so /xia, 
yap a(ptaiv TrapiXvd-q one ciiy (Smyrna) was parted from them, Hdt. I. 
149 ; TT. Tivd TTjs OTpaTrilrjs to release or set free from military service. 
Id. 7. 38, (and in Pass, to be exempt from it. Id. 5. 75); so, TrapaXveiv tivcL 
Svacppovojv to set free from cares. Find. O. 2. 95 ; tt. Tivd Trjs arpaTTj- 
7177s to dismiss from the command, Hdt. 6. 94, cf Thuc. 7. 16., 8. 54; 
Tivd TTjs SvvdfKOJs Arist. Pol. 5. II, 27; (so in Pass., tt. rrjs dpxfjs Eunap. 
p. 476 Boiss.) ; but also TrjV apxr/v tlvi tt. Id. p. 61 : — tovs 'ASt]- 
caioi/s TT. TTjs Itt' avTov bpyfjs to set them free, release them from . . , 
Thuc. 2. 65 ; (papfiaKoi tt. tavTi/v tov ^rjv Strab. 374; TTapaXfXvaOai 
TOV (pu^ov Polyb. 30. 4, 7 : c. acc. only, to set free, ivaTavov xpvxdv Eur. 
Ale. 115. III. to loose beside, i.e. one beside another, tt. t^v 

tTtpav Kvva Xen. Cyn. 6, 14. IV. to disable, enfeeble. Plat. 

Ax. 367 B; TT. TO awpLa Tpo(p^s aTrox^ Plut. Demetr. 38: — mostly in 
Pass, to be disabled at the side, esp. of a stroke of palsy, to be paralysed, 
Hipp. Epid. I. 990, Arist. Eth. N. I. 13, 15 ; then, generally, to be ex- 
hausted, to fiag, of camels, Hdt. 3. 105 ; 77 Svva/xis Tijs TToXecos .. irape- 
Xv6rj Lys. 134. 6 ; T77 acup-aTiKfj Svvdi^d TtapaXvofifvos Polyb. 16. 5, 
7 ; TTapaXeXvfi€VOi nal tois awjiaai aal Tais if/vxaTs Id. 20. 10, 9 ; t^v 
Svvai^iv TTaptXiXvvTo Id. I. 58, 9 ; Tas x""p°5 Teles ap. Stob. 523. 21. 

TrapdXupa, to, (Xiujj.a) a hem, border, Hesych. 

irapaixaivopai. Dep. to be qidte mad, Ameips. TS.ovv. 2. 

T7apapapp.aipco, to gleam beside, Onesand. Strateg. 29. 

iTap-d(jLapTdva), to err by going aside, err greatly, eh ripwv ti Traprj- 
jiapTov Ar. Fr. 2S3, cf Plut. 2. 89 E. 

irapajiapTCpCa, 77, as Att. law-term, = 7rapa7pa</)77, Poll. 8. 57. 

TrapapScrT|THis, ov, 6, {/xaadonai) a trencher-companion, parasite, like 
TiapdaiTos, Ale.x. Tpotj). 3, Timocl. 'Ettiitt. 2. 6: — so Trapa|xdo"WTT]S, 
ov, u, Alex. TapavT. 4. 8, Ephipp. 'E<pTjl3. i. 

irapapdxo.i.pov, to, a side-dagger, Eust. 413. 39: Trapa(iax<ii-piSiov, 
Favorin., etc. 

irap-apPX-uvco, to blunt rather or by degrees, Plut. 2. 788 E. 

irapap,c6iT)pi, to let pass, ti Hipp. 616. 43 ; c. gen. partit., tt. tov 
dinaros Id. 600. 15. 

-irap-SfjieiPco, fut. \pa), to change or alter slightly, Tivd Alciphro 3. 
40. II. = Med. to leave on one side, pass by, c. acc. loci, Arist. 

Mirab. 168, Ap. Rh. 2. 660, Plut. Mar. 18, etc.: — of a x'wer flowing 
past, TT. Tovi TOTTovs Anna Comn. 1 . 40, 8 ; (so in Med., tt. tos iTtjyds Plut. 
Pomp. 32): to march past, tuv PapPdpojv TTjVTa^iv Id. Anton. 39. 2. 
to outrun, exceed, excel, ao<pla aotp'iav Soph. O. T. 504 ; cf TTapa- 
fiivai. III. to pass, l3iov Anth. P. 8. 181. — Rare in Act. 

B. Med. to go past, pass by, leave on one side, tov Trapaneiipd- 
piivos Od. 6. 310; TTapTj/xfiPovTO MaXeiav h. Horn. Ap. 409; Trapantl- 
I3ea6ai e$v€a TToXXd Hdt. 1.94; ttoAis TciaSc Id. 7. 109, etc. ; dA<ros Soph. 
O. C. 130 ; also of rivers which run past a place, Hdt. I. 72, 75 ; — but, 
TTvXas TTapafxeixpeTai shall pass through the gates, Theogn. 709. 2. 
to pass over in narrative, make no mention of, Lat. praetermitto, Hdt. 2. 
102. 3. to pass by, outrun, outstrip, h-^t. praevertere, icai BcXac- 

craiov TT. SiX(!>iva Pind. P. 2. 93 ; ^477 tis ae Xd&ri . . oxois TTapanei\f/a- 


1136 . nrapufMeL^ii 

IxfVTj Eur. I. A. 146. 4. of Time, to pass, go by, Hes. Op. 407 ; 

V. A. in. II. iu a causal sense, to turn aside, divert, riva wpoj 

.. aKpav IjXQV TtXoov irapajxf'ilSeai ; Find. N. 3. 47 ; cf. -napa^tvojiai. 
7rapd|xen|jis, ecus, 77, alteration, Byz. 

Trap-dixeXtco, to pass by and disregard, to be disregard/id of, pay no 
heed to, tivos Thuc. I. 25, Lys. 114. 20, Xen. Mem. 2. 2, 14, etc.: 
absol., TTapr]ij.e\TjKee he recked little, Hdt. I. 85 ; vapaiKkovvrti being 
negligent. Plat. Rep. 555 D: — Pass, to be slighted or abandoned, Qtois 
by the gods, Aesch. Theb. 702, cf. Eum. 300, Plat. Rep. 620 C ; avr^p 
. . oil Twv Traprjij.(\r]ij.iuaiv not 0/ the insignijicant sort, Flut. 2. 862 B. 

Trapafxtvios, ov, (later form o( Trapaiiuviixos), Ath. 30 E; Trapajxiveios 
Eustath. 

irapajievoj, poet, irapfxevco, to stay beside or near, stand by, ovht ti% 
avrSi ' Kpytlojv irapeixeti't II. II. 402, cf. 15. 400 ; irapa/xeivov tuv /3(ov 
rjjj.it/ Ar. Pax 1 108; rrapa Tivi Aeschin. 8. 6; oft. in Plat.: — of slaves, 
to remain faithful, opp. to tpa-mrtvcxi, aTTodihpaijicai, Id. Meno 97 D, 
Xen. Oec. 3, 4, C. I. 160S a ; hence Ilapjiivuv, Trusty, as a slave's 
name, Menand., etc. ; cf. irapajxovijios 2. 11. absol. to stand one's 

ground, stand fast, II. 13. 151, cf. Hdt. I. 82., 6. I4. Ar. PI. 440, etc. ; 
more fully, jtdx"-'^ T\djiovi ipvxq it. Find. P. 1.93 ; vapjiivovras lb. 8. 58 ; 
TT. fi* op7a lb. 1. 173; Trpus ra i/7roAot7ra TOJi' fpYcui' Thuc.3. 10 ; dSwaTus 
(ijii . . Ttapajievdv to remain with the army. Id. 7. 15; of fortune, to 
remain steady, irapajiivei yap ov5i 'dv Menand. 'Avhpoy. 4. 2. to 

stay at a place, stay behind or at home, Hdt. I. 64, Antipho 1 30. 44, 
Andoc. I. 8. 3. to survive, remain alive, Hdt. i. 30, cf 3. 57. 4. 
of things, to endure, last, atl -napajitvovaa [fj cpvai'i] Eur. El. 942 ; ir. 
fj TToKntia Lys. 174. 20; al evTrpayiai Isocr. I42 C ; 77 i7i'eia Xen. Cyr. 

1. 6, 17, etc. : — of money, to stay by one. last for ever, Alex. Incert. 37, 
Timocl. 'Eiri<7T. 2. 1, Menand. Avgk. 2. 2 ; so of wine, like avjijitveiv, 
to last, keep good, (h rpiyoviav it. ev aTriTTUiTois ayytai Strab. 516, cf. 
Pint. 2. 655 F. 

Trapd(j.6pos, Of, Dor. for irapTjjiepo?, Find. O. I. 160. 

TrapaiJiecraJa), to act as mediator, Tzetz. Hist. 3. 217. 

-irapajiecros, ov, next the middle, SdicTvkos Foil. 2. 145, Galen. II. 
irapafjLfO-T) (sc. x°P^v)< V< string next or Tiext after the middle, 
Arist. Frobl. 19. 47 ; cf. TrapavijTrj, vapvTraTrj. 

TrapajieTpfo), to measure one thing by another, to compare, Plut. 2. 
1042 D, cf. 78 F, 569 D, Luc. pro Imagg. 21, Arr. Epict. I. 2, lo: — 
Med. to compare oneself, tivl with another thing. Flat. Theaet. 154 A 
(the Ms. reading u> being retained) ; to vapaixtTpovufvov that which 
makes the comparison, Ibid.B; and in Pass., ei tw jiiicpZ TTapajxiTpotTo Luc. 
Prom. 15 ; rd Ka9-qK0VTa rats ax''l<^fcn it. Epict. Ench. 30. 2. 
to measure out, eiicoai jieSljxvovs tivl Id. Navig. 25. II. to 

measure a distance /lasi .., pass by, c. acc. loci, Ap. Rh. I. 595, 1166., 

2. 9.?7- , 

•irapa[i«TpT|cris, fj, comparison, Hierocl. p. 1 38, Basil. M. 

-7Tapa(ieTpT]T60v, verb. Adj. one must compare, Eust. Opusc. 171. 3. 

Trap-aiAeijojiai, a Dor. form of irapajj-elHojiai, iTapaji(v((j6ai rtvos jjop- 
tpav to surpass the beauty of others. Find. N. II. 17. 

•n-apa[iTiK-qs, ts, of a longish shape, oblong or oval, Hipp. Epid. I. 
969, Polyb. I. 22, 6, Strab. 839: Comp. -Kiartpos, Geop. 19. 6, l; 
kvkXov TTapajxTjictoTipov Paus. 5. 26, 3 : — Adv., Ion., vapajnjKecos Kare- 
dyrj, of a bone fractured obliquely, opp. to uTpiKtws, Hipp. Art. 
790. II. extending parallel to the mainland, of an island, Strab. 399. 

TrapafXTjKvvo), to prolong. Anon. ap. Ath. 502 D. 

■Trapap,Tipia, ra, the inside of the thighs. Poll. 2. 187, 188, Hesych. 

-7rapap,T)piatos, a, ov,=sc[.. Poll. 2. 187. 

Trapa[i.-r]piSios, ov, along the thighs ; to. irapajx. armour for the thighs, 
euisses, Xen. An. i. 8, 6 : — for horses. Id. Cyr. 6. 4, i. 

Trapap.T|piov, to, the sing, is used in Byz. of a sword or dagger, Sym. 
Mag. 697. 16. 

-7rapap,T)xavaop,ai, to contrive or plot in rivalry, Orig. 

•7Tapap,iYvt)(ii and -lico. Ion. -(aictyu. To intermingle or intermix 
with, riv'i Ti Ar. Vesp. 878 ; ti kuI tl Flut. 2. 59 B: — Pass., metaph., 
rjSovrjv napajj-^iiixOai rrj evZaijiovia Arist. Eth. N. 10. 7, 3. II. 
c. acc. only, to ttiix in, add by mixing, Lat. admiscere, v8cup irapa- 
jxtayeiv Hdt. I. 203., 4. 61; /xe'Xf, Ojivpvrjv Hipp. 475. 46., 660. 49; 
artarlov jxinpov Alex. 'EpeTp. I : — Pass., o Tt aiiToIs tovtojv iv rais 
if/vxais irapajiiULKTaL Plat. Rep. 415 B. 

irapajAiKpoTaTOS, rj, ov. Sup. of Trapdjiiupoi, next to the smallest 
string, Mus. Vett. 

Trap-a|j,i.\\ao|j,ai, Dep. to outvie, outdo, Tivd C.I. 2271. 33; rivi in 
a thing, Folyb. 12. II, 4. 

-n-ap-dp.t\\os, ov, beyond rivalry, Astydam. in Bgk. Lyr.' p. 452. 

'irapap.ip.fop.at. Dep. to imitate, Dion. H. de Demosth. 23. 

-n'apa)j.i|j,viri(7K0(jiai, pf. -jidjxvrjjxai : Dep. : — to mention besides, to make 
mentioti of one thing along with another, c. gen. rei, Hdt. 7- 96, 99, 
Soph. Tr. 1 124. 

•7rapapi|xvcij, poet, for vapajifvo), to abide, tarry, Od. 2. 297., 3. 115. 
iTapa(ji.tvvi9u) [ii], to diminish somewhat of .., rivos Hipp. 599. 14. 
Trapapi^. Adv. mixedly, confusedly. Iambi. V. Pyth. 26 (11.5). 
irapa-jii^o-XcSidJoj, to introduce the semi -Lydian mode, Flut. 2. 
1144 F._ 
Trapap,icrYco, v. sub -rrapa fi'iyvvjii. 

•7rapap.ovT], )), a staying with, of the state of a UpdSovXos, C. I. 1 60S b, 
Cmt. Anecd. Delph. p, 39. 2. endurance, constancy. Iambi. Protr, 

16: — of wine, Ath. 30 E : — as Adv., ei's irapajxovijv permanently, Geop. 
6.16,3. ^y^- a station, watch : whence irapafiovdpios, 

o, a watcher, custos, C. I. 9259 ; v. Ducang. 

•7rapan6vi,|ji.os, ov, poet. fem. Trap/xovi'/ia Find, P. 7. 21; {napajiei'w) : — 


— TrapapaSvo/ULat. 


staying beside, i. e. constant, steadfast, permanent, ■napjioptjiov XPVP°- 
Theogn. 198; tt. tvhaijiov'ia Find, i.e.; ii<pikua Plat. Theag. 130 A: 
long-continued, fidxT] Anna Comn. 1.66, 20. 2. of slaves, trusty, 

Xen. Mem. 2. 4, 5., 3. II, 11; and so Valck. (for Trapajj.ovov), lb. 2. 
10, 3 ; cf. Trapajxivai I. Adv. -/tcos, A. B. 32. 

•iTapdp.ovos, poet, irdpfjiovos, ov, rarer form of foreg. (q. v.), irecSos 
Plut. 2. 114 F; olvos Geop. I. 12, ^2 ; oA^Sos irapjiovduTfoos Find. 
N. 8. 29. 

irapap.op<|>6u, to transform, Theoph. Sim. 73. 23: also in Med. to 
misrepresent, distort, T-qv laroplav tt. Id. 332. 7. 

Trapdjiovo-os, ov, (MoCaa) out of tune with, discordant with, c. dat., 
"Apijs Bpojitov IT. koprais Eur. Phoen. 786 : harsh, horrid, drTjs irXayd. 
Aesch. Cho. 464 : cf. dird/touffo?. 

iTap-anTr«x<o or -i(T\u>, fut. -ajKpi^ai : aor. -rjfnriaxov. To cover with 
a cloak or robe, awjxa Alcidam. ap. Arist. Rhet. 3. 3, 3. 2. to wrap 
a thing round as a cloak or disguise : metaph., tt. Xoyovs to use a cloak 
of words, Eur. Med. 282 (where Herm. ov yap djjnTtxw) : also in Med. 
to allege as a pretext, c. acc, Hipp. 301. 40. 

■7rap-a|j,TnjKia, to, headbands, Eust. 1280. 57. 

Trap-aixirvKifo), to bind the hair with a headband, Ar. Lys. 1 31 6, in 
Lacon. form TTapafnTVKtdSu : — Pass, to have one's hair so bound, Eust. 
1280. 58. 

■n-apafiCGtonav, Dep. to encourage or exhort one to do a thing, c. dat. 
pers. et inf., tois akXoiaiv ((prj TTapajivdriaaaOai o'lKah' aTTovXttdv II. 9. 
417, 684, cf. 15. 45 : later c. acc. pers. et inf, ttuij ovv airovs rtapajiv- 
BrjaujiiOa irpoOvjiovi dvat Plat. Legg. 666 A ; irapafivBov jxe (sc. ttokIv) 
o Tl Hal Trdaw Aesch. Pr. 1063 : — c. acc. pers. only, to encourage, 
exhort, advise. Plat. Rep. 476 D, etc. ; to encourage a dog, Xen. Cyn. 6, 
25. 2. to console, comfort, Ttva Hdt. 2. 121, 4, Thuc. 2. 44, Plat. 

Frot. 346 B, al. ; 77 <piXoao<pia . . fjpijia TrapajxvSuTai Id. Phaedo 83 A ; 
TT. Tiva Xoyoiai Ar. Vesp. 115 ; riva oipapiois Id. Fr. 1 40; riva ctti tJ 
icoXdcTti Luc. Tox. 33 ; eavrijv TTjS tjirrji Dio C. 48. 46 ; rats iXiriaLV 
TaXyavd tt. Menand. Incert. 1 74: — with neut. Adj., iroXXd av iix^ ''"'^ 
TiapajivOrjaaadai Dem. 583. II : — ir. Ttva uis . . , to console one by say- 
ing that .. , Xen. Hell. 4. 8, I, cf. Soph. Ant. 935. 3. to pacify, 
appease, napejivOiiTo attempted to pacify them, Thuc. 3. 75. 4. 
to relieve, assuage, abate, tt. 6 olvos rrjv rov yrjpojs SvcrBvjiiav Theophr. 
ap. Ath. 463 C ; tt. tuv <pduvov, to tt(v0os, TTjV ^vjxtpopdv Plut. Alcib. 
13, Luc. Philops. 27, etc.: — tt. ovojia to soften down, palliate, avoid 
the use of a name, Plut. Cleom. 11, cf Id. 2. 248 B : of an improbable 
statement, to explain away, TTjV diro fuicpuiv irnKXTjaiv Strab. 613; cf. 
TiapajivBrjTiov 2. 

irapa|j.vj8T|[ia, to, consolation, Suid. s. v. TrapappTjTois, Phot. 

irapaixtiG-qTeov, verb. Adj. one must address. Plat. Legg. 899 D. 2. 
one must soften, to (TTaxSh Sopat. ap. Stob. 46. 52. 

■n-apa|xi)0ir)TT)S. ov. 6, a consoler, Hesych. 

irapafivG-qTLKos, 77, ov, consolatory, Arist. Eth. N. 9. II, 3; able to 
relieve (subaud. tuiv iavToxj Tia$S}v) Sext. Emp. P. I. 70; tt. Xoyos 
a letter of consolation, such as Flut. wrote to Apollonius. 2. lol F sq.; so, 
TO -Kuv, consolation, Dion. H. de Rhet. 6. 4. Adv. -icws, Eust. 225. 41. 

Trapanv0T]T6s, 77, dv, consolable, Schol. II. 9. 516. 

Trapap.ij9T)Tap, epos, d, — TiapajivdrjTrjs, Jo. Chrys. 

-n-apap,ij6ia, Tj, encouragement, exhortation. Flat. Rep. 450 D : also 
persuasion, argumentation. Id. Phaedo 70 B, Legg. 720 A. 2. con- 

solation. Id. Ax. 365 A, Arr. Epict. i. i, 18: — also diversion, amuse- 
ment. Flat. Soph. 224 A. 3. relief from, abatement of, <p9uvov Flut. 
Them. 22 ; twv ttovwv nal twv kivSvvwv Id. Dio 52, etc.: palliation. 
Id. 2. 395 F, 929 F: an excuse, fx^"' Longin. 4. 

-irapajAvGi-ov, to, an address, exhortation, Plat. Legg. 773 E, 880 A, 
al. 2. an assuagement, abatement of KajjidTwv Soph. El. 130; 

Tov jXTj (pofitiadai Plat. Euthyd. 272 B; Trvpawv of the fires of love, 
Theocr. 23. 7 ; eAiris istvSvvw tt. ovaa Thuc. 5. 103 ; irapajivOia ttoi- 
Qiadai TTjs dSov Plat. Legg. 632 E, cf 704 D ; Tofs 7dp TrXova'iois 
iroXXd TT. (paaiv (ivai many consolations. Id. Rep. 329 E, cf. Phaedr. 
240 D; XvTTTjs TtapajivOiov Epigr. Gr. 298. 7, cf. 951. 3. Plato 

also calls certain fruits rrapajivdia TrXrja jxovrji, stimulants of a sated appe- 
tite, Criti. 115 B, cf. Ath. 640 E. — Plato is fond of this form, on which v. 
Lob. Phryn. 517. 

irapap.iKdop.ai, Dep. to bellow beside or in answer, of thunder follow- 
ing on earthquake, Aesch. Pr. 1082. 

7rapdp.ci)pos, oi', almost foolish, Hesych. s. v. dtf/ior. 

iTap-avaj3aivaj, to mount a chariot beside one, Callix. ap. Ath. 200 F. 

•n-ap-ava(3\a(TTdva), to shoot or grow up beside, Fhilo 1.438. 

iTap-avaYiYvco(7K(i>, later -•ytvucrKa), to read beside, so as to compare 
or collate one document with another, tovs Xdyovs jxov . . tt. tois avTwv 
Isocr. 236 C ; tt. tw \prjcpla jiaTi tovs vujxov^ Aeschin. 82. 35 ; so, tt. Tas 
avv6i}Kat tos t e<p' rjfxwv yevojiivas Kai Tas vvv . . , Isocr. 65 D ; TrapoL 
jiapTvp'ias TCLs p-fjaeis Dem. 315. 21, cf 712. 9:- — Pass., Flat. Theaet. 
172 E. II. to read publicly, Polyb. 2. I 2, 4, al, Lxx (2 Mace. 8. 

23), and Pass., toD vdjiov irapavayvwaBivTos Id. (3 Mace. 1. 12). 

TTap-ava-yKa^ci), fut. dcrai, to accomplish a thing by force, Dion. H. de 
Lvs. 13 : — TT. uoTta to force the ends of a bone together, Hipp. Art. 800 
(al. KaTavayK-). 

irap-avdYvcocris, 77, a reading before or to. Gloss. 

TrapavaYviDCTTiKov, to, seems to have been a letter of some public 
character, 3. pastoral letter, etc.. Phot. Bibl. 105. 20, al. 

7rap-avd7(o yvdOov, in Hipp. Mochl. 847, seems to be to bring up the 
jaw (after yawning) crookedly, not into its right place. 

irap-avaSvojiai, Med., with aor. 2 and pf. act., to come out, come 
^ forth, appear beside or near, Plut. Alex. 3. 


Trupui'uieTaoj 

iropavaieTao), to dwell beside or near, c. acc. loci, Soph. Tr. 635. 

TrapavaCo(j,ai, aor. I -evaaaafirjv, Med. to dwell beside or near, icaKvs 
Tjaptvaaaaro ■yelrwv Call. Fr. 143. 2. II. trans. = 7rapoi/£('fa), /ca'i 

jxiv .. atpeTepri irapivdaaaTO X'^PV Dion. P. 77^- 

Trap-avaKXivco [1], to lay beside, tiv'l ri Lxx (Sirach. 47. 19). 

-rrapavaA.€Yonai, Med. to sail along, Nicet. An. 105 A. 

Trap-dvaXicrKCi), tut. -avdKwaoj, to spejid amiss, to waste, sqi/ander, throw 
aiuay, irapavaXwaire iravra on' av dairavrja-rjTe Dem. 1432. 16; v. ds 
ovStv Siov Id. 167. 14: — Pass., of persons, to be sacrijiced uselessly, vapa- 
vaKudrjaav Plut. Lysand. 28, etc. : — a part. pres. pass. -irapavaKovfitvos 
(from trapavaXuaj) occurs in Antiph. Mvar. 2.5; pf. rrapava^w/xivos in 
Archedic. @7]a. i. 11. 

irap-avaXiofxa, to, an useless expense, waste, tov TroKe/j.ov Plut. Pyrrh. 
30, etc. ; XP"""^ Ael. V. H. I. 17 : — of a person, a tnere make-weight, ait 
incumbrance, Demad. 1 78. 35, cf. Wessel. Diod. 14. 5. 

TTap-avairiirTOj, io fall back on one side, of dogs copulating, Artem. 
I- 79- , , 

•TrapavaiTAiqpcojia, to, the complement of a parallelogram, Eucl. 
•n-apavao-TfWoj, to draw to one side, back, jiiKpov n. rrjs X'Va/wuSoj Eas. 
H.E.7. 15.^ 

7rap-avaTe£v<o, to extend along, (is tSttov Arr. Peripl. M. Rubri 37- 
irap-avaTeXXo), to rise or appear beside, Diod. in Phot. Bibl. 215. 27, 
Porphyr. ap. Eus. P. E. 92 B, etc. : of a building, Anth. P. 9. 614. 
TrapavatjjiJoj, v. 1. in Philo for wapatpvai. 

iTap-av8p6o|jLai, Pass, to be Jit for marriage, TrdpBsuoi . . Tiapavhpovp.(- 
vai Hipp. 562. 35, V. LittreS. p. 466. 
irapavcan), fj, —irapavrjTr], q. v. 

irapavtijia), to pasture beside or near, Ael. N. A. I. 20: — Med. to dwell 
by or near, Jo. Lyd. de Mag. I. 50. 

irapaveofAai, Dep. to go or pass by, Ap. Rh. 2. 357. 

irapavct)pi5o|iai, Pass, to be ill-strung, xop^al ir. of bad strings, which 
sound dull and harsh {aa6p6v), Arist. H. A. 7. 1,4, Probl. II. 31. 

irapavevco, to incline to one side, Hippiatr. 

Trapavto), fut. -vevaoixai, to swim beside, rw crKdtpet Luc. Lexiph. 5. 

irapavtjvtco, Ep. for irapavta} {vioj D) to heap or pile up beside, only 
in impf., aiTov irapfv-qveov kv Kavioiaiv Od. I. 147., 16. 51 ; v. sub vijuiai. 

-iTapavT|nj (sc. xop^v)< V' string next the last, i.e. the last but one of 
five, Arist. Phys. 7. 4, 4, Metaph. 4. 11, 4, Plut. 2. 1137 C, etc.; so 
■napavedrtji Cratin. No^it. 14 : cf. irapajj.ia'q. 

-irapav-r|xo[jiai, Dep. to swim along the shore, d be k in Trporepoi 
■napavq^ofiai Od. 5. 41 7 ; so, vtix^ irape^ 4. 39 ; c. acc. loci, to swim 
past, Plut. 2. 90 D, cf. Wytt. Plut. 161 F: — metaph., -Tapivq^aro rij 
■nXtvv Tj^T^s Anth. P. 6. 296 : to swim beside, rfj rpi-qpn Plut. Them. 10; 
irapd TO, TtKoia Id. Timol. 19. 

-irap-avSco), to shed its blossoms, wither, Theophr. H. P. 7. II, 3 and 4., 
8. 2, 5 : — metaph. of liberty, Clem. Al. 201. 

iTap-aviir)|i.i, to relax, slacken the strings, Plut. 2. 1145 D. 

-rrapaviKdo), to subdue to ot for evil, Aesch. Cho. 600. 

■TrapavLo-(ro|J.ai, Dep., = TrapavioiJ.at, to pass beside, near or beyond, c. 
acc, h. Hom. Ap. 430. 

irap-avio-TT)[xi, fut. -avaaT-qacc, to set up beside, Ath. 156 C. II. 
Med. with 2 aor. act. to stand up beside, Plut. Dem. 9, Joseph. B. J. 2. 
21, I. 

-i7ap-avi(rxt>> trans, to raise in answer, dirb tov Tflxovi (ppvierovs Thuc. 
3. 22. II. intr. to stand forth beside, Plut. Aemil. 32. 

■jrapavoto), to think arniss, irapaKovovai Kai Trapavoovai Plat. Theaet. 
195 A. II. like irapaippovew, to be deranged or senseless, lose 

one's wits, Eur. I. A. 838, Ar. Nub. 1480, Lysias Fr. 44. III. to 

relax from serious thought, Plotin. 6. 8, 13, in verb. Adj. -vorjriov. 

TrapavoTiixa, to, error, folly, Themist. 287 B. 

irapavoSeija), to tnake spurious or ineffectual, tov (povov rr. Theoph. Sim. 
336.17- 

irapdvoia (but napavoia. metri grat. Ar. Fr. 29, cf. 07^0(0), 17, derange- 
ment, ?nadness, delirium, Aesch. Theb. 756, Eur. Or. 822, Andoc. 21.4; 
ot/ioi irapavo'ias Ar. Nub. 1476 ; irapavotai Tivd alpetv, ■ypd(p(a6at lb. 
845, Plat. Legg. 928 E, etc. : — pi., napavo'ias Kal BavaTovs iroitTv Arist. 
P. A. 2. 7, 19. 

iTap-avoC-yvvp.1 and -01^0), to open at the side or a little, set ajar, Bvpav 
Dem. 778. 12 ; a-^'^eiov Plut. 2. 903 D: metaph., tt. to vpayjia Dion. H. 
de Rhet. 13. 

iTapavop.€(i) : impf. -napevonovv Lys. 98. 2, Dem. 2 1 7. 28, Aeschin. 64. 
38 : fut. -qaai Luc. : aor. -napfvuiirjaa Hdt. 7. 238, Thuc. 3. 67, Plut. : 
pf. rrapav(v6p.r]Ka Xen. Hell. 2. 1,31, Dem. 1090. 6 : — Pass., aor. wape- 
vofi-qOriv Thuc, etc.: pf. Trapavev6fj.rjiJ.ai Dem. 1090. 6., 1257. I : — in 
later times the augmented tenses were usu. written with double augm., so 
that TTaprjv6p.ovv, TTaprjvdixrjaa, etc., were often introduced by Copyists 
into the text of earlier writers ; TtaprivofjnjTai occurs in C. I. 2691 e. 
8. Prose Verb, to be a Trapdvofios, to transgress the law, act milaw- 
fully, Thuc. 3. 65, 67, 82 ; Trapavofiovvrd Te icat dSticovvTa Plat. Rep. 
338 E, etc. : c. acc. cogn., irapavofjiav w. Themist. 15 B. 2. to 

commit an outrage, ti Antipho 131. 13, Andoc. 32. I ; es tov ve/cpuv 
TauTO Trapevufjrjfff Hdt. 7. 238, cf. Lys. 98. 2; -nfpl Tiva Thuc. 8. 108 ; 
TT. Ta Srjfioaia. to act illegally in public matters, Id. 2. 37: — Pass., icdQobo% 
■napavofiTjOetaa a return illegally procured. Id. 5. 16. II. c. 

acc. objecti, to treat as law forbids, maltreat, to d^i'oj^ta ttjs evaeHdas 
Plut. 2. 166 B; (more commonly, tt. ds 6(ovs Dem. 13S8. I.s ; ci's tu 
Havrdov Diod. 16. 61, etc) : — Pass, to be ill-used, Dem. 939. 15.. 1090. 
6; fi's TO aSjixd Plut. Timol. 13; ij (pvaa napavofieiTai, fj avvTiBeta 
vapavtvdjiriTai Id. 2. 755 B, 1070 C. III. in Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 

36, Cobet suggests Trapa;'£i'o/ii«€J'ai, =7rapa7i/cuj'ai. 


— "nrapuTTUi'. 1 1 .'>7 

•TrapavofxTjixa, to, an illegal act, illegal conduct, a transgression, 
Thuc. 7. 18, Polyb. 24. 8, 2, Plut. Cato Mi. 47. 

irapav6(jLT|o-is, ?), illegal conduct, transgression, App. Hisp. 61. 

Trapavo|xir)Ti.K6s, rj, dv, inclined to transgress, Hierucl. p. 88. 

Trapavo|j,£a, r], the character and conduct if a -napdvo/xos, transgression 
of law, decency or order, Antipho 130. 42, Thuc. 4. 98, Plat. Rep. 537 
E, al. ; 7/ icaTa to aSi/xa ir. ds TTjv SiaiTav loose and disorderly habits of 
life, Thuc. 6. 15, cf. 28; TT. CIS Tiva Polyb. 3.6, 13; -rrept ti Dion. H, 8.4. 

-n-apdvop,os, ov, {vd/xo^) acting contrary to law and custom, lawless, 
violent, opyr), ddicos Eur. Bacch. 997, Tro. 284 ; tt. St) .. Su^ei yc/ovivai 
in vo/xifMOv Plat. Rep. 539 A ; ei'j Tiva, el's ti Antisth. ap. Ath. 220 C ; 
Xf'pi -irapavoixojTdTTi Ar. Fr. 344. 10; o£..TiS av SvvaiTO Trapavo/xdi- 
Tepov ippdaai ; Anaxil. Ncott. i. II. of things, contrary to law, 

unlawful, did T-qv w. kvoiicqaiv Thuc. 2. 17; Ta ir. to t' dvuaia Ar. 
Thesm. 6S4 ; ve-novOa Seivd Kal tt. Id. PI. 967 ; dSiKa Kal tt. Plat. Apol. 
31 E; TO TT. illegality, Aeschin. 82. 15 : — Adv., Trapavd/jois, illegally, 
Antipho 140. 35, Thuc. 3. 65, Plat.; Comp. -wTtpcus Andoc. 32. 8; Sup., 
-WTttTa Antipho 130. II. 2. in Att. law, ■napdvo/j.a ypdtpc-iv, dirdv, 
to propose an illegal or unconstitutional measure, Dem. 573. 19 and 22 ; 
and so, Trapavu/xcuv 'ypdtptuOai Tiva to indict one for proposing such 
a measure, Andoc. 3. 8 ; the two phrases being combined in Dem. 229. 
12, TOV ypdtpovTa wapdvo/xa Trapavdpiwv ypa<p6fj.evos : the indictment 
itself was vapavufj.wv ypaiprj, Aeschin. 82. 12, etc. ; irapavvfjcuv iptvydv 
(sc. ypa<f>i]v) to be indicted on this score, Lys. I50. 32 ; Trapavu/xojv 
d\u/vai to be convicted of . . , Antiph. Xavtp. 1. 14: — cf. Diet, of Antiqq.: 
— also c. Superl., wapavo/AWTaTa yeypatpoTa Aeschin. 58. 19. 

irapdvoos, ov, contr. -vous, ovv, distraught, Aesch. Ag. I455. 

•7rapavoo-<{>{fo|xai, Med. to appropriate by stealth, Eust. 754. 44. 

irap-avTa. Adv. sideways, sidewards, II. 23. I16; v. KdTavTa. 

irap-avTfXXo), poet, for napavaTeWco, Anth. P. 9. 614. 

irapavvKTcpevo), to pass the night beside, Plut. Pelop. 35, etc. 

irapdvvip,<j>os, u, the bridegroom's friend or best 'man, who went beside 
him in his chariot to fetch his bride. Poll. 3. 40, Hesych., E. M.; but 
Eust. 652. 41 asserts the proper form to be Trapavv/xipios (which is a v. 1. 
in Poll. 1. c). II. as fem. the bride's-maid, who conducts her to 

the bridegroom, one of the dramatis personae in Ar. Ach. 

•n-apavwo-o), Att. -ttu, to prick on, Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 22, Anna 
Comn. I. 230, 16. 

TrdpaJ, aKo%, o, =/3apaf (q. v.), Inscr. Ther. in C. I. 2448 VI. 12. 

irapalevi^o), to entertain hospitably, Eccl. : -|ev6a), Schol. Hephaest. 

irapd^cvos, ov, half-foreign, counterfeit, Ar. Ach. 518 (where it in- 
cludes a charge of ((via), Themist. 255 D. 

Trapa^ecij, fut. iooj, to graze or rub in passing, like irapaTplPw, Anth. P. 
7- 47S, Heliod. 5. 32 : of the sword slightly wounding, tov xp'^'''a Anna 
Comn. I. 213, 9. II. to keep close to, Tivi Eunap. 97 Boisson. : 

— then, generally, to imitate, ti Eus. P. E. 524 B ; cf. Trapa^vai. 

Trapa|7)paiva), to cause to dry up, Hippiatr. 

iTapd^i]pos, ov, someivhat dry, Strab. 839. 

•jrapa^tcjjis, iSos, fj, a knife worn beside the sword, a dirk, Strab. 154, 
Wessel. Diod. 5. 33: — Dim. TTapaJt<}>i8iov, to, Nicet. Ann. 379 B, 
Hesych. 

irap-a^ovios, ov, (a^wv) beside the axle: to tt. a linchpin, A. B. 58; 
cf. irapa^oviTTjs, d^ovldiov : — in Ar. Ran. 819 (835), crxivSaXdfxwv irapa- 
^ovia, is expl. by the Schol. KivSvvwSrj Kal vapdl3o\a, audacious, 
venturesome quibbles. 

iTapa|ov£TT|S, ov, o, a linchpin, A. B. 58 : also the nave of a wheel, 
Schol. Aesch. Theb. 153 ex Cod. Med. (vulg. Trapa^ov'iTiSes). 

•irapa^vivr)cri.s, Att. for irapaavvyjai^, q. v.: and so for all compds. with 
■napa^vv-, v. sub napaavv-. 

irapaJCpdoj, Ion. -€o), to shave beside, Hipp. 469. 40. 

irapd^vo-jxa, to, = TiapaK6kKT]fia, Dem. Phal. 55. 

Trapd^tiCTTOv, to, a mason's tool, in Schol. Ar. Av. 1150, to explain 
VTiayojyevs : cf. ^ucttoi'. 

Trapajvio), fut. ooco, = Trapaf c'co I, Trapa^vovTes eyyvOev tTraioj/ Joseph. 
B. J. 3. 10, 9 read for -^vvovTes ; cf. Anth. P. 6. 65 : metaph., Longin. 
31. 2.^ 

irapdopos, v. sub iTapr]opos. 

Trapd-TTaYOs, poijt. TrdpiraYOS, 6, the upper bolt of a door, Hesych. 

irapaiTai-yviov, to, a plaything, tt. haip.dvwv Eus. P. E. 300 A. 

-irapairaiSaYco-yfOJ, to help to train or form, Plut. 2. 321 B: strengthd., 
TT. fx-t] ajxaprdveiv Clem. Al. 290. II. gradually to alter what 

is bad, jr. Kal fifOapixoTTdv Luc. Nigr. 12. 

TrapairaCfio, to jest by the way, Schol. Ar. PI. 811, E. M. 

irapairaiovTcos, Adv. in a foolish way, Hesych. 

iTapdTTaicrp,a, to, folly, in Hesj'ch. Trapa'maifia: cf. TrapavTaia/xa. 

irapdiraio-TOS, ov, foolish, mad, Hesych. 

irapa-iraiCL), to strike on the side, strike falsely, x^^'"' Aesch. Fr. 
320. II. intr. to strike a false note, and metaph. to be infatuated 

or delirious, to lose otte's wits. Id. Pr. 1056 ; cf. Interpp. ad Ar. PI. 50S, 
Pax 90, Plat. Symp. 173 E, etc.: — tt. ti to commit a folly, Luc. Hist. 
Conscr. 2. 2. to fall away from, Lat. aberrare, ttjs d\Tjddas 

Polyb. 3. 21, 9; TOV SeovTos Id. 4. 31, 2, etc. 

irapaiTttXXop.ai, Pass, to bound beside, Tiv'i Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 22S. 

-rrapdirav. Adv. for irapd Tra;', altogether, absolutely, in correct writers 
always joined with Art., to tt. Hdt. I. 61, Thuc. 6. 80, etc. 2. 
often with a negat., to tt. ovSev not at all, Hdt. I. 32 ; to v. oi^( Ar. 
PI. 1 7, Isocr. 365 E, etc. ; /j.t) ^rjTfiv avTrjv . . to ir. Plat. Theaet. 1S7 A ; 
ovK d/ii TO ir. ddiOi Id. Apol. 26 C ; <pojvr)v ovk Ix^'" 'X^'''' 7^ • • to it. 
Pherecr. Mvpfi. 3 ; so with a negat. Verb, to it. dpi'oo^iei'os' Antipho 
123. 13, cf. Plat. Apol. 26 C. 3. in reckoning;, eirl SnjKdaia Tb 

4D 


1138 irapaTraiTcrio 

vapairav two hundred on the average, not less than two hundred, Ildt. 

I. 193 ; ovSe litvrijKOVTa hpaxjJ-Siv to tt. Dem. 1279. 
irapairao-cro), Att. -ttu, to sprinkle beside, Theophr. H. P. 5. 6, 10; 

Tivi Tt Plut. 2. 954 A. 

irapairacrTOv, to, sprinltUng powder, Hipp. 636. 26. 

Trap-atraTaco, to deceive, cajole, o'ivw 6eas Aesch. Eum. 72S. 

■TTapilTra4>{crKa>, only in aor. 2 iraprjiraipov : — Epic for TrapairaTacu : — to 
mislead, wapd /li' Tjiratpt 5ai/xwv Od. 14. 488, etc., cf. Ap. Rh. 2. 952 : — 
C. inf. to induce to do a thing by craft or /rand,"lipr] S' if (piKorrjTi irapTj- 
Ttatpev (vvrjdfjvaL II. 14. 360, cf. Tlreocr. 27. II. 

irapa-ir«i6oj, fut. -TreiVcu : Ep. aor. trap- or -napai-TiimOov : — to win by 
persuasive arts, persuade gradually, prevail upon, win over, TljjXeiaiva 
. . aiTovSfi irapTT tiTid OUT is II. 23. 37, cf. Od. 24. 119 ; often with a notion 
of deceit or guile, to beguile, cajole, kirieaai Trapaiw^TnOovaa (piXov icrjp 

II. 14. 208; -napiTTtiaiV dbeXipciov (f'pivas 13. 788, cf. 7- I2o; os f^' 
dye TTapTTtTTiOHiv rjai (ppta'i Od. 14. 290; c. acc. et inf., p.r] a' eneeaai 
■napanrtTridriaiv 'Ohvuatv's, pLvqar-qpeaai ixa\ea0ai Od. 22. 313; irapa- 
TTeiaov .. eKOeiv . . 'lajxr/vov Eur. Supp. 59 : — rare in Prose, piTj irrj vpaa- 
fivras Tjjj.as oVras .. TTapandar) may cajole us, Plat. Legg. S92 D: — Pass., 
vapaTnireiaBai to be beguiled into doing a thing, Arist. deLin. Insec. 21. 

■irapaiT6ipiop.a',, fut. aaojiai. Dep. to mahe trial of one, so as to ascer- 
tain his will, TT. Aios, ei .. , Pind. O. 8. 4. 

TrapaTi-eipcu, to bore through, Walz Rhett. I. 558. 

TrapdTrEicri.s, eas, 77, over-persuasioji, cajolery, Schol. II. 14. 217. 
■ TrapaireitrTf ov, verb. Adj. of napantiOoj, one must win over to the 
wrong side, Sext. Emp. M. 2. II. 

irapaircLcrTLKos, 17, 6v, able to persuade or cajole. Poll. 4. 21. 

-rrapaireXeKaoiiai., Pass, to be hewn at the side luith an a.xs, Theophr. 

H. P. 4. 16, 2, CP. 5. 4, 7. 

iTapaTrc|XTTTc'os. a, ov, that must be dismissed, ■napairej.nTTia avavra 
Clem. Al. 188, cf. 202, 2S1, etc. 

■iTapairep,iTa), fut. ifja, to send past, dW' "Upr) ■wapeirepLipev conveyed 
[the Argo] past or through the Symplegades, Od. 12. 70: — metaph. of 
Time, tt. tov fiiov to pass one's life, Agatharch. in Phot. Bibl. 449. 16 ; 
T!. TTjv vvicTa Poll. 6. 109 : — Med., rrjv dp-s(j)v it. riva to pass the leader- 
ship over his head, to pass him over, Diog. L. 8. 87 ; tt. tov icap.aTov to 
while it aivay, Schol. Ar. Nub. 1360. 2. to send by or along the 

coast, Thuc. 8. 61, in Pass. 3. to escort, convoy, of ships of war 

convoying merchant vessels, Dem. 568. 14; so in l\led.. Id. 96. lo; it. 
Tivd. Ttpbs rfjv o'lKiav Plut. Pericl. 5 ; esp. to attend to the grave, Diog. 
L. 3. 41, cf. Ath. 594 E; Pass., of a bridal procession, io be escorted to 
the bride-chamber, Luc. D. Marin., 5.; l: — to escort, attend a person, 
Lat. dednco, of court paid to persons by escorting them as Roman 
clients, Epict. Enchir. 25. 2 ; to escort, attend to or from the forum, Dio 
C. 356. 61., 884. 91. 4. to convoy supplies, provisions, etc., to an 

army, tt. tivi TtapairojXTTrjv Xen. Hell. 7. 2, 18 ; oltov Philipp. ap. Dem. 
251. 6, cf. 1224. 22. 5. to send troops along the line .or along 

the flanks, in support, iir ovpiv icai ru d-rro tov aTo/xaTos 'nmiicQV Xen. 
Hell. 4. 3, 4 : ev(ajvovi els rd nXdyia Id. An. 6. 3. 15, cf. Ages. 2, 
3. 6. to bring also or besides, <pepe, -nai, , . uSo;/), n. to x^i-P^I-'^'^i^' 

Tpov Ar. Fr. 427. II. of echo, voice, etc., to pass on to the 

next, to send io, of an echo, tt. gtovov tivl Soph. Ph. I459 ; so, Bupv&ov 
IT. to waft him applause, Ar. Eq. 546 ; tt. eavruv p.ovaiKrj to give oneself 
7ip to .. , Plut. Sol. 29 ; x^P'"''' drvcpq) Id. Cat. Mi. 46 : — Med., <p<uvrjv tt. 
Dio C. 1 255. 24. III. /o let pass, pass over, Lat. praetermittere, Polyb. 
30. 17, I7> ^tf^- 2. to send away, dismiss, Philipp. ap. Dem. 283. 

24, etc. : — Med. to put away one's wife, Apollod. i. 9, 28. IV. 
to transmit an inheritance, Argum. Isae. Or. 10. p. 79- 

•jrapdirep,4'ts, ??, an escorting, conveyance, of a person, Diod. S. 35. 39. 

TrapaTreTrXeYI-'-^''"^s, Adv. part. pf. pass, entwined, Hesych. 

iTapaireTroi.7]]Ji6vajG, Adv. part. pf. pass, wrongly, Epiphan. 

TrapairepiirdTfu, to walk beside or tiear, tivI Joseph. A. J. iS. 6, 6. 

irapaTrcTd\os, of, covered with leaves of gold or silver, ap. Suid. 

TrapaireTdixai, v. sub Ttapa.TTtTop.ai. 

Trapa-rreTdvvCp.ai, pf. TTeTTTajxai or -acT/xai : Pass. : — to be drawn like 
a curtain before, TrapaireneTaa/xevr] avKaia Polyb* 33. 3, 2, etc. II. 
TrapaTTtTTTaTai bpi'is the bird hovers before it with outspread wings, Arat. 
312 ; so, a/rairj TiapaTTtirTaTai laOjiui Dion. P. 98. 

irapaTrcTacrjxa, to, that ivhich is spread before a thing, a hanging, a 
costly curtain, TrapaTTtTcia jiara iroim'Aa, in the tent of Mardonius, Hdt. 
9. 82 ; TTap. WlrjSiicd Ar. Ran. 938 ; to tt. to Ktnrpiov Id. Fr. 513: — 
metaph. a screen, cover, Tais Tex^oiis ravrais TTapaTTerda p.aijLv expT}- 
aavTO Plat. Prot. 316 E, cf. Dem. 1107. I ; ra XPW"™ •• ''"O" t^h" 
Alex. Incert. 41; e'xei 5e tt. Trjv eprjixiav Menand. XlKoic. 6. 

■irapaTTeTO|j,ai, poet. -iraprrtTajiai Call. Ep. 32 ; aor.-^Z TiaptTTTijxrjv or 
—eTTTdfirjv : Dep. To fly alongside, icopuivi^ . . TTtiici-^eva)v [raiv veoT- 
TtDf] ffiTi'fei TTapaTTeTOfxevrj Arist. H. A. 6. 6, 6 ; ras tt. /xvlas Id. Pol. 7. 

I, 4. 2. to fly past or to, Ar. Thesm. ICI4: to escape one, Anth. 
P. 6. 19. 3. i'o_;?y /o, Tii'i Simon. Iamb. 12.— For Soph. O.C. 717, 

V. TTapaTTTOl. 

•TrapdiTCil'i'S, eas, rj, promotion of digestion, Tpecpfjs Clem. Al. 491. 

iraparrT)Yp.a, to, anything fixed beside or near, esp. a tablet on which 
were written laws, chronological or astronomical observations, etc., a sort 
of calendar, tt. eviavaiov Cic. Att. 5. 14, I, Phot., etc.; YlapdTrr]yp.a, 
name of an astron. work by Democritus, Diog. L. 9. 48 ; tt. iaTopiicuv 
chronological annals, Diod. i. 5, v. Salmas. in Solin. p. 520. II. 
a rule, order, precept, Sext. Emp. M. i. 223, 269, M. Anton. 9. 3. 

7rapaiTT|7vv[i,i and -vm, fut. -tttj^oj. To fix beside or near, as a spear 
in the ground, Hdt. 4. 71; or stakes to support plants, Plut. 2. 4 C, cf. 
Poll. I. 224: also, io engraft a twig, Plut. 2. 640 F. 2. of Gramm. 


— TrapUTrXew. 

to add by jvay cf note, Eust. 190. 33., 300. 22, etc. II. Pass., with 

pf. 2 TTenriya, to be fixed beside, of spears, TTapd 5' f'/xca /.laKpd Treirrjyei' 
II. 3. 135 ; evOev /cat evdev Ta ^v\a tt. Hipp. Fract. 761. 2. to be 

affixed to, [rSi pwjj.ai'] TTapeTreiriiytaav SaSes Callix. ap. Ath. 202 B: 
metaph., ai Kvnai TrapaTreTT-qyaat Tah T/Sovais are closely annexed to .. , 
Isocr. 12 B. III. Med. to delineate on a tablet {TrapdTn]yfj.a), 

Plat. Ax. 370 C, cf. Wyttenb. Plut. 2. 4C. 

Trapa-n-qSdo), to spring beyond : to overleap, tra?isgress, Toiis vop-ovs 
Aeschin. 8i. 28. II. to leap upon, of hounds, Xen. Cyn. 6, 22, 

cf. Sext. Emp. M. 11. 53. 

irapaTn)KT€ov, verb. Adj. one must add, Tivl Tt Eust. 827. 39, etc. 

7rapam)Xi»)T6s, 17, uv, besmeared with mud, Geop. 12. I, 6. 

iTapaiTr|p6op,ai, Pass, to be mutilated on one side, Philo 2. 230. 

TrapaTTTjX'-ov, to, the radius or small bone below the elbow, the large 
one in front of it {ulna) being TTpoTiTjxtov, Poll. 2. 142. 

irapdrnjx'JS, v, beside the clboiv : Trapdinjxv, t6, a woman's garment, 
with a purple border on each side, also TTapv<pes, Macho ap. Ath. 582 D; 
cf. Poll. 4. 118., 7. 53, Hesych. s. v. icarayc-jyvi. Phot., Miill. ^rc/zao/. 
§ 339- 2.^ 

Trapamc^'^, fut. eacj, to press from one side, to press down, uipdaXiiLv 
Sext. Emp. M. 7. 192. 

■TrapaTnco-p.6s, o, pressure from one side, Oribas. loi Cocch. 

TTapaTTLKpaJco, to exasperate a little, c. acc, Jo. Clim. 637 C (ed. Migne). 

•jrapamKpaivo), to embitter, provoke, in Lxx c. acc, Ezek. 20. 21; in 
N. T. absol, Ep. Hebr. 3. 16. 

TrapamKpao-[j.6s, o, provocation, Lxx (Ps. 94. 8), Ep. Hebr. 3. 8, 15. 

TrapdmKpos, ov, somewhat bitter, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 873. 

irapaTrifi-iTpajjLai, Pass, to be inflamed, Xen. Eq. I, 4, Theophr. Sud. 15. 

TrapaTiiTTTj}, fut. -Treaovptai, to fall beside, eyyis tSjv TeixSif tt. Plut. 
Lysand. 29 : to come side to side, Arist. G. A. I. 6, I, al. II. to 

fall in one's way, uaTa Tvxrjv TiapaTTeaovaa vrjvs Hdt. 8. 87, cf. Lys. 
179. 9, etc. ; Orjpiov tt. Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 10; tt. KUTa jioTjOeiav to come in 
time to aid, Polyb. 31. 17, 2, etc.: — icaipos TrapaTr'nTTet an opportunity 
offers, Thuc. 4. 23, Xen. Eq. Mag. 7i 4; Sef toioCtoj' TrapaTTtTTTaicuTa 
icaipuv di/j€iVai Dem. II. 8; so, e'i ttoOcv dtKTTTcus TTapaTreaoi acurtjpla 
Eur. Or. 1173 : — o Trapaveawv, like o Traparvx^iV, the first that comes, 
fi TTapaTiiTTTOvija del r/SoVTi Plat. Rep. 561 B ; 0 TTapaTreTniuictos Xuyos 
that happened to arise. Id. Legg. 832 B, cf. Phileb. 14 C ; Trdv to Trapa- 
ttItttov or Trapaireaov all that befalls, Polyb. 3. 51, 5., II. 5, 5. 2. 
c. dat. to befall, Oav/xaOTov KTfjpa TrapaTTeaeiv tois "EAAt/cti befel, 
happened to ihem. Plat. Legg. 686 D ; tt. rfj wuKet vofioBirTjs falls to 
their lot, comes to their aid, lb. 709 C : — c. inf., TrapaireTTTaiick tivi dva- 
KTaaOai Xen. Vect. 5, 8. III. io fall or rush in, els tuttov 

Polyb. 4. 80, 9, etc. IV. to fall aside or away from, c. gen., 

Tjis dhov Id. 3. 54, 5 ; Trjs dXrjOeias Id. 12. 7, 2, cf. 8. 13, 8 : — to mis- 
take, err, ev tivi Xen. Hell. I. 6, 4: — absol. to fall away, Ep. Hebr. 6. 
6. V. to fall downbefore, cringe, flatter, TiapaTTeTTTUKijjs 'Dqvo.. 

I I 27. 3 : cf. tlTTOTTlTTTaJ I. 2. 

Trapam(rTeija), —TTiaTevoj, Heliod. 6. 8 : Coraes KaTair-. 

TrapaTrXaYid^o), to go obliquely, Lxx (l Regg. 23. 26): — Med., tt. Tais 
TrXrjyais to present oneself obliquely to .. , Schol. Od. 5. 440. 

-irapa-rrXdYLOS [d], ov, sidelong, oblique, Theophr. H. P. 4. 12, 2. 

-irapairXttJo), fut. -Tr\dy^w ; used by Hom. in aor. act. and pass. To 
make to ivander from the right way, of seamen, to drive out 
of their course, dWd pte ..Boperjs TTapeirXay^e KvBrjpav Od. 9. 81, cf. 
19. 187: — metaph. to lead astray, perplex, irapeTrXay^ev Si vurjpa 20. 
346; at (ppevwv TapaxaX TTapeirKay^av icai ao(pvv Pind. O. 7. 56: — Pass., 
TTapeTTXayxd^i Se ol aWrj Ids xa^«o/3ap^s the arrow ivent aside, II. 1 5. 
464; TTOi ■napeiTXdyxd'^v yvdiixas dyaQds ; Eur. Hipp. 240; absol. to err, 
be wrong, Pind. N. 10. 10. — ^The Act. also occurs in intr. sense, to go 
astray, Nic. Th, 757, etc. 

-irapa-irXavdoLiai, Pass. =foreg., Schol. Aesch. Eum. 104; intr. in Act., 
Schol. Ar. Eq. 806. 

TrapdirXacTLS, eas, y, transformation, Theod. Prodr. p. 1 25. 

TTapdTrXao-|j,a, to, a bit of coloured wax stuck on to the margin of 
books, to mark doubtful or obscure passages, Hesych.; Lat. cera or cerula 
miniata, Cic. Att. 15. 14, 4., 16. 1 1, I ; cera signare in Vitruv. II. 
a monster, Suid. 

-7rapaTrXacr|ji,6s, o, a moulding into another form, Sext. Emp. M. I. 
176. II. wax used to stop the holes of flutes, Hesych. 

-srapairXdcrcra), Att. -tto), to transform, Theod. Prodr. ; in Med.. Sext. 
Emp. M. I. 208: — Pass, to receive another form. Hero in Math. Vett. 
' I48. II. to describe beside or at, Tivi Tt Sext. Emp. M. 5. 70. 

-irapdirXatTTOs, ov, counterfeit, Sosith. ap. Tzetz. ; cf. TTXaaTvs. 

irapdrrXeYfxa, to, basket-work for a chariot, Hesych. 

irapdrrXcLos, a, ov, almost full, TiapaTTXeiat wai Tpave^ai, as Plat. Rep. 
390 A quotes Od, 9. 8 ; our text has Trapd Si TTX-qOwai TpaTTe^at. 

TrapairXcKO), fut. foi, to braid or weave in, Hipp, 345, 36 ; fivdovs Strab. 
43 : — Pass, to be woven into, tti SpapiaTovpyia tovto vapaTreirXeKTai Id. 
33, cf. Plut. 2. 951 D. II. to braid or curl along the forehead, 

Tas Tp'txas Poll. 2. 35 ; tt. eavTOV to becurl himself, Plut. 2. 7S5 E ; so 
Med. TTapairXeKeaeai, Ael. N. A. 16. II, Poll. I.e. 

-iTapa.-iTXevpiSi.a, Ta, covers for the sides of warhorses, Xen. Cyr. 6. 4, I. 

irapa-irXevpios, ov, at or in the side of anything, 6vpa Tzetz. Hist. 5. 843. 

irapaTrXcupoio, to cover on the sides with, a thing, Ttvi Philostr. 126. 

TrapaTrXtuo-Tcos, a, ov, that must be sailed past, Strab. 351. 

-irapaTrXeo), Ion. -TrXuio : fut. -TrXevaopiat and -ovp.at : Ep. aor. 2 Trape' 
ttXidv, v. infr. To sail by or past, absol., o'ir] Sr) iceivrj ye TrapeVAcu . . 
'ApYoi was the only ship that sailed past or through that way (cf. irapa- 
c^TTep-TTO)), Od. 12. 69, cf, Xen. An, 5, I, II; ev XPV TrapaTTXeovTes sailing 


'TrapaTrXijyLa — 

past, so as to shave closely (of. Virg. rcidere Her), Thuc. 2. 84, cf. 
90. 2. io sail hy or along, of persons making a coasting voyage, 

TT. Tuirov or irapd tuttov Hdt. 4. 99., 7. loo ; ci's Sucvuiva Thuc. 1. Ill ; 
(v0(vSe jxiv (Is Sii'wvTjv tt., lie ^tvdnrrjs SI ci's 'Hpd/cAeiai' Xen. An. 5. 6, 
10; e/fef^ej' Id. Hell. 5. 4, 61 ; cf. Isocr. Antid. § 131, Dem. 933. 11 ; ir. 
diru KaKw, v. /taAcuy. 3. metaph., it. ras avfi<l>opas to sail past, 

escape them, Amphis 'Afxir^X. i. 

irapa-irXTjYia, irapairA.tjYiKos, Ion. for ■n-apavX-ij^la, TTapa-nXTjicTHcos. 

irapaTrXriOco, to be well-nigh full, v. sub wapaTrXcios. 

iTapaiT\T)KTeuo|iai, Dep. io be rnad, Aquila V. T. : -ttXhktiJco, Eccl. 

irapairXiriKTiKos, Ion. -irX'rjY'-'^os, ij, ov, of or like hemiplegia, Hipp. 
Aer. 2S1 ; rd tt. Id. Epid. i. 948; tt. rplnrov lb. 990; Adv. -icuis. Id. 
125 D, etc. 

irapairXT)KTOS, ov, frenzy-stricken, xei'p Soph. Aj. 230; vfirpa. Melanipp. 
4. 4. II. = foreg., Hipp. Aijr. 287. 

irapairXTiJ, ^705, o, stricken sideways or aslant, yioves tt. a retreat- 
ing beach, on which the waves break obliquely; in Od. 5. 412-418, 
Ulysses being unable to land where the clift's came sheer down into the 
sea (Xiaafj 5' uvaSedpo/xe TiiTprj), swims on in the hope of finding yiuvas 
re TTapaiT\Tjyas ki/xiua^ re 9a\aaar]s. II. metaph. = 7rapd7rA7;K- 

Toj, mad, Hdt. 5. 92, 6, Hipp. 397. iS, Ar. PI. 242, Xen. Oec. I, 13, etc. 

irapairXTiJCa, Ion. --nrXT)Yia, y, a stroke on one side, hemiplegia (as 
opp. to aTTOTTKrj^la), Hipp. Epid. I. 950, cf. 1020 F: on the form, v. Lob. 
Phryn. 530. II. derangement, madness, Lxx (Deut. 28. 28, al.), 

Oenom. ap. Eus. P. E. 213 D. 

irapairXi^pocd, io fill up, of an expletive particle, Schol. II. 24. 42 : — 
Pass., TiapaTT\rip(ii6(iaSjv t(jjv TTKtvpmv being completed also, Arist. 
Mechan. i, 5, al. 

TrapaTrXT)pu[ji,a, to, an expletive, vvofiarcuv napaTrX. words and phrases 
of such kind, Cicero's complementa numeroriim, Dion. H. de Dem. 39, 
cf. de Isocr. 3. 2. a complement , completion, tovtcdv \rwv vufiojv^ 

Clem. Al. 85. 

irapairXTipcoiiaTiKos, 17, 6v, expletive, avvdefffJ-ot Dem.Phal. 55, Apoll. 
de Constr. 264, etc. Adv. -kujs, Eust. 72. 32, Hellad. ap. Phot. 532. 4. 

irapQirXTipucris, 77, a filling up, Walz Rhett. 8. 721, Eust. 

TrapaTrX-rjo-idJo), to be a ?ieighbour, Aesop. 270; to be near, to) -ytvu 
Eccl. II. io have sexual intercourse, Arist. H. A. 10. 3, 1; but 

Dind. restores fiVtp ivX-rjala^e. 

■irapaTrXi]criao-T€ov, verb. Adj. one must compare, tlvl ri Eccl. 

■n-apaTrXT|o-ios, a, ov Hdt. 1. 202., 4. 128, Plat., etc. ; also oj, ov Thuc. 
I. 84, Polyb. : — coming alongside of: — hence coming near, tiearly re- 
sembling, somewhat like, such-like ; of numbers, nearly equal, about as 
many; of size, about as large; of age, about equal; etc.: 1. 
absol., Hdt. 4. 128, etc.; ToiavTa Kai TrapaTTK-qaia such and such-like, 
Thuc. I. 22 ; Ta? Trpdfeis ojioias Kai tt. aTToffaivav Isocr. 156 A; ravrliv 
tan aotpiaTTjs ical prjTwp, rj eyyv; ri Kai irapaTTXTjaiov Plat. Gorg. 520 
A ; vavffi TrapanXTjaiais rbv upidpiuv Thuc. 7. ^o; TrapaTrX-qaioi ri) ttXtj- 
6oi Xen. Hell. 4. 3, 15 ; aycovl^eaOat irpos it. Iwneas Id. Eq. Mag. 8, 
17- 2. often with dat., kv rfj vav/xaxiT) TrapaTrXr^aioi aXXrjXois 

eyhovTO were abo/it equal, of a drawn battle, Hdt. 8.16; vijaoi AeaPqj 
l^eyaSfa TTapaTTXrjcriai Id. i. 202 ; ecrSrjs rfi KopLvB'iri TTapaTTXjjacojTaTTj 
Id. 5. 87 ; TT. TovToi Kai o/xoiov Dem. 402. 15 ; o/ioia rj tt. tovtois Id. 
439. 20 ; (as in Lat. par similisque) ; — in this the dat. of the person is 
often put for the dat. of that which belongs to the pers., tTraOe TrapaTrXij- 
cia TOVTOI Hdt. 4. 78, Polyb. I. 14, 2, etc. : — rarely c. gen.. Id. 1. 23, 6 ; 
(in Plat. Soph. 217 B, the gen. iLv is due to the attraction). 3. 
foil, by a relat., TpoiTO! TrapaiTXr]ata>, Tw Kai Maaaayirai Hdt. 4. 172 ; 
Trap. Kai ., (v. infr.), AuSot vojioiai tt. xp^^^VTai Kai"EXXr]V(s Id. I. 94, 
cf. Thuc. 5. 112., 7. 71; Trap, ws . . , Dem. 36. I; tt. wcTrep av d .. , 
Isocr. 8 A. — Neut. TrapaixXriaia as Adv., tt. ws d . . , perinde ac si .. , 
Hdt. 4. 99 ; so, TTapaTrXijaiov Kai ov ttoXXoi iTXiov about the same dis- 
tance and not more, Thuc. 7. 19 ; to TTapaTTXrjaiop Died. 19. 43 ; but 
more often regul. Adv. -iws. Plat. Apol. 37 A, al. ; TTapaTTXrjaiws ayaivi- 
^euBat to fight with nearly equal advantage, Lat. aequo Marte contendere, 
like Homer's refKos ifimiov, Hdt. I. 77; it. toTs dprj/xivots Isocr. 92 C, 
etc.; IT. Kai.., Lat. perinde ac .. , Hdt. 7. II9: — Comp. TTapavXTjai- 
aiTepov, Plat. Polit. 275 C. 

TrapaTrX-ficrcrco, Att. -ttcj : fut. fa; : — to strike at the side, tcLs vivpas, 
of a harper, Philostr. 779 : — Pass, to be stricken on one side, be pahy- 
siricken: — to be deranged, frantic, mad, like 7rapa7TAi7f, Ar. Lys. 831, 
Eccl. 139 ; yeXws TTapaTTSTTXrjy/xivos Eur. H. F. 935. 

irapairXoKap.os, ov, having curls at the sides, Hesych. 

irapairXoKTi, r/, a braiding or weaving in, E. M. 498. 9: — an inter- 
twining, Tuiv TToiTjpidTcuv iv Xoyoi Walz Rhett. 3. 320. II. 
an intermingling, union, Sext. Emp. M. I. 95, Galen., etc.: — mixture, 
vypov Diosc. 5. 91, v. Epiphan. 69. 55. 

TrapaT7X6p.6vos, ?/, ov, coming to a place, Ep. syncop. part, from a pres., 
napaTTeXo/xai, Hesych. 

irap-a-7rX6op,at, Pass, to be unfolded, Malalas : irapdirXcofjia, to, a cur- 
tain, Suid., Phot. 

TTapdirXoos, contr. -irXovs, o, a sailing beside, coasting along, a coasting 
voyage, Tfjs 'IraXias to Italy, Thuc. i. 36, cf. i. 44., 2. 33. 2. a 

point sailed by or doubled, Strab. 664, 669, Diod. 3. 38. 

irapairXuco, Ion. for TrapaTTXio). 

irapaTrv€o>, fut. -TTVfvaofiat, to blow beside or by the side, io escape by a 
sideway, of the winds confined by Aeolus, Od. 10. 24 : to blow beside or 
parallel to, c. ace, Evpov koi KaiKiav Geop. i. 11, 2. 2. to 

admit the air. Hero Spir. p. 149, etc. II. to smell of one thing 

beside another, to have a slight smell o/a thing, tivos Diosc. i. 18. 

irapairvoT], 7, a passage for air, Hipp. 244. 17, Geop. xo. 56, 6. 


■ TrapaTTpuTai'ii;, 1139 
irapairoSiis, Adv. for Trapd iroSas, v. sub ttovs. 

TrapaTToSi^t!) : fut. Att. lui : — properly, like Lat. impedio, io entangle 
the feet ; then, generally, to hinder, impede, Polyb. 2. 28, 8, cf. 16. 4, lo : 
— Pass, io be entangled or ensnared, Plat. Legg. 652 B (cf. Poll. 2. 194), 
Ep. 330 B : TT. (is or vpis ti Sext. Emp. M. I. 171, 193 ; TTapaTrocl^eadci 
Trji KaTcL (pvaiv evepyelas Clem. Al. 172 ; TTjv pvj,ir]v tuv bpo/jiov Heliod. 
10. 30. 

TrapaTroSios, poiit. irapiT-, ov, at the feet, i. e. present. Find. N. 9. 90. 

•Trapa-jToSicrp,6s, o, a hindering, Artemid. Onir. 3. 42, Galen. 

irapa-iroSio-Tos, 57, ov, impeded, obstructed, Arr. Epict. I. 25, 3. 

nap-aTTOotiojAai, Med. io pull off one's clothes, strip so as to compare 
oneself with others. Plat. Theaet. 162 B. II. to come forward 

and enter into, Kivhvvovs Anna Comn. 2. 320, I. 

TrapaTToOvTio-Kci), io perish besides, like TtapaTiuXXv<xai, Dio C. Frag. 
119- 

TrapaTTOico), to make falsely, tt. jxiTpa Kai OTaOpia to make false 
measures and weights, Diod. I. 78 ; so, TTapaTToirjaafitvos a(ppayiha 
having got a false seal made (cf. irapaarjixos), Thuc. I. 132; tt. liiov 
uvdpujTiov to corrupt it, Philostr. 83. 2. io alter slightly, to ovo^a 

Pans. 5. 10, I, etc. ; Ta TTapaTrtiTonjixiva = Tci Ttapa. ypafifxa aKw/ifiaTa, 
Arist. Rhet. 3. 1 1, 6. 3. to adopt as one's own by altering, to copy, 

imitate, Ath. 513 A; Trap' vTTuvoiav iTapaTTOKiaOai ix ..Schol. Ar. PI. 
782. II. to introduce as an episode into a poem, /card ( = ;ca5' 

d) TrapeTTo'iTjae (as Dind. for KaTa yap eTToiTjae), Hdt. 2. 1 16. 

TrapaTroiTjp.a, v. sub vapaTTvrjpia. 

irapaTroiijcns, imiiation, adulteration, Galen, 2. a slight altera- 
tion, Eust. 1403. 61, etc. 
iTapaTrot,t]TiK6s, rj, ov, imitative, Epiphan. 

Trap-a-rroXavco, io have the benefit of besides, tivus Luc. Alex. 45; KaKov 
Tt Trap. Tivus Eccl. 

irap-air6XXvp.L, to destroy besides, Dio C. 74- 2 ; Jr. toi' vavXov to lose 
one's passage-money besides, Plut. 2.439 E. II. Med., with 

pf. 2 TTapuTToXcuXa, to perish besides, iTapaTToXii fiownevoi At. Yesp. 1228; 
TrapaTroAcuAff 7) Tex^V Dionys. Com. Utea/j.. i. 35. 2. to be ruined 

Tmdeservedly, rjTiiJiojTai nai TtapaTToXcoXiv Dem. 543. fin. 

irapairoXtr, Adv. by much, by far, opp. to TrapajxiKpuv, Hipp. Art. 783 ; 
but better divisim TTapa, ttoXv, v. Trapd c. I. 5. 
irapaTroiAevco, to renzain among or %vith, Jo. Lyd. de Mag. 1. 12., 2. 13. 
iTapa-iro|XTrf], 77, a convoying, a'lTOv Decret. ap. Dem. 249. 16. 2. 
an escort, convoy, tt. Sihuvai Arist. Oec. 2. 31, I ; Ttipnrtiv, i^aTroctTiXXdv 
Polyb. 30. 9, 13., 15. 5, 7; TTapaTTOfjiTrfis Tv^dv Diod. 20. 45. 3. 
of athletes, a being escorted by a body of favorers, Charit. 6. 2 
(D'Orv.). II. a p>rocuring, providing, al Tav KapTrwv tt., whether 

by importation or exportation, Arist. Pol. 7. 5, 4; iKacnr^s 7]p.epas it. 
(ytvovTo supplies were introduced, Xen. Hell. 7. 2, 23 ; tt. ttokiv tSjjv 
txOvcuv Antipho XlXova. I. 15. 2. that which is procured, supplies,' 

provisions, Lat. commeatus, Xen. Hell. 7. 2, 18, Aeschin. 50. 35. 

■7rapaiT6|ATnp.os, ov, attending, escorting, Schol. Eur. Med. 759. 

•irapaT70|ji,Tr6s, ov, escorting, 19 irap. vavs a ship attending as convoy, 
Polyb. I. 52, 5, cf. 15. 2, 6 : — also = 7rapai/i//i0os, Hesych. 

Trap-airovivap.av, Dep., = iTapa77oAaiJcu, Eccl. 

TrapaTTOVTios, ov, beside or near the sea, Anth. P. 7- T'- 

TrapaiTop£\io[j.ai, Dep., with fut. med. and aor. pass, to go beside or 
alongside, Arist. H. A. 6. 24, 3; irapa to, vTTo^vyia Polyb. 6. 40, 7 ; of 
pedagogues, Diod. H. 7. 9 : — metaph., uKpoa^a oiSiv TrapeTTopeiitTO ac- 
companied the meal, Phylarch. ap. Ath. 142 F. II. to go past, 
pass by, rov xapaKa Polyb. 3. 99, 5 ; Trapd to x^'^^s Id. 3. 14, 6 ; iitto 
Xoipov Tiva Id. 2. 27, 5 ; 5(d tSjv OTTopipiojv N. T., etc. 

TrapaiTop9(i€V(»), to convey goods across a lake, C. I. (add.) 4303 a. 

Trap-airoppiTrrco, to throw off sideways, tov <p6pTov Byz. 

■TTapaTr6p4)vpos, ov, edged with purple. Poll. 7. 46., 10.42 ; Td tt. tQiv 
laxic^v AlciphroEp. I. 39. 

■7TapairoTd|xios, a, ov, beside or near a river, lying or dwelling on a 
river, ttoXis Hdt. 2. 60; tt^SIov Eur. Bacch. 872 : o'l it. people who live 
OH a river, Hdt. 8. 34, Diod. 3. 8 ; tt. ^wov, of the elephant, opp. to 
TTOTcipiiov such as the hippopotamus, Arist. H. A. 9. 46, 2. 

-irapaiTpdo-o-a), Att. -tto), lon.-irprio-o-a) : fut.^cu. To do a thing beside 
or beyond the main purpose, Hdt. 6- 45 ; ourc TToXvTrpayfxovSjv ovT€ tt. 
Dio C. 75. 7. II. to help in doing, fxTjOtvos aXXov Trapavpa^av- 

Tos Soph. Aj. 261. III. to act unjustly, esp. to exact money ille- 

gally, Plut. Agis 16. 

-rrapaTTpGaPcia, y, a faithless or dishonest embassage, Dem. 5 15. 27. 
We have hjs speech on the TTapaTTptafida (Falsa Legatio) of Aeschines 
with ti'_e reply of Aeschines. 

irapairpEcrPEtiuj, to execute an embassy faithlessly or dish^'mestly, Dem. 
401. 4, Aeschin. 40. 31 : — more commonly as Dep. irapairpscrpcijojiai, 
Plat. Legg. 941 A, Isocr. 375 D; 6is tottoj' Dem. 740. 17. 

TrapaiTp6crp6UTT]S, cC, o, a dishonest ambassador, Schol. Ar. Nub. 691. 

trapd-n-pio-fia, to, saw-dust, metaph., TvapaTrpia jxar iTrijjv Ar. Ran. 
881. II. a disease in horses' legs, like fxeXiKypis, Hippiatr. 

irapaTrpoSccrixtcij, io put ojf beyond the due time, Eust. Opusc. 206. 10, 
etc. : — irapaiTpoOecrixia, y, a missing the due time, Schol. Luc. Tox. 44. 

irapairpovoe'cj, to consider beforehand, Hesych. 

irapa-iTpocrSexop-i'-! Dep. to admit heedlessly, Arr. Epict. I. 20, II. 

irapairpocnTOitoixai, to dissemble ; and TrapaTTpoinroLTjo-is, 17, Gloss. 

irapairpocrco'iTLS, I'Sor, y, a mask, Eust. 12S1. I. 

■7Tapa-n-pox€0[jiai, Pass, to throiv oneself beside, TTapaTrpox^^dcra 5e ^1777? 
Nona. D. 48. 599. 
irapaiTpiiTaveija), to maladminister, Walz Rhett. 3. 60S. 
TrapaTTpuravis, o, a sub-curalor, C. I. 3168. 

4D 2 


1140 7raf)UTiTai<Tjua — 

•iTap(iirrai<T|jia, t6, a mhtahe, Oenom. ap. Eus. P. E. 219 C, where Dind. 
suggests irapaiTaia fiara. 

irapa-iTTaico, to stumble by the way, blunder, Plut. 2. 909 A. 

TrapaiTTcptiYiSw, to fly beside: metaph. to flatter, ap. Phat. 

irapa-TTTva), to spit out at the side, dcppdv n. to foam at the corners 
of the mouth, Philostr. I48 ; -a. rov jUfAiros to drop with honey. Id. 
809 ; cf. Trapal3\v^(ij : — metaph. to write carelessly. Id. 585, v. Jac. ad 
Imag. p. 398. II. hke Lat. respuo, to reject scornfully, Philo 

1. 488, Eunap. p. 3 (Boiss.)., Eust. 

Trap-aTTTa), fut. ipa, to fasten beside, riv'i rt Tzetz. Lyc. 309 : to apply, 
rbv vojjiov TT. Hippolyt. p. 262 Fabr. : — Pass., x^/"^' TrapairTOixiva irXara 
fitted to the hands, plied by the hands, Soph. O. C. 717 (others take it as 
contr. for TrapaireToiJ.iva, flying). II. Med. to touch in pass- 

ing or slightly, Menand. 'Appijcp. 3, Plut. Cleom. 37. 

■irapairTa)|jia, to, a false step, slip, blunder, Polyb. 9. 10, 6, Longin. 
36. 2. 2. a defeat, Diod. 19. 100. 3. a transgression, tres- 

pass, Lxx (Ezek. 14. 13), Ev. Matth. 6. 14, Ep. Galat. 6. I, al. 

irapdirTucris, 17, a falling beside, lying side by side, Arist. G. A. I. 7< 

2. II. a falling from the right way, tt. tov KaOrjKovros Polyb. 
15. 23, 5 : absol., = 7rapa7rTa),ua, Id. 16. 20, ,5. III. 17 tt. tov 
TOTiov the situation of a place off the road. Id. 4. 32, 5. IV. 
Kara, r-qv tt. rod Siwyfiaros in the course of .. , Id. II. 17, 3-; naTa. tt^v 
fnl Tovs K(X.Tovs TT. as they were pursuing. Id. 3. 1 15, 1 1. 

TrapaTTuiqjxa, to, suppuration, Hipp. Mochl. 848 ; vulg. -■nolrijia. 

irapa-irOGia, ra. Comic word, a sickness which prevented one from being 
victor at the TJvOta, Anth. P. II. 129 ; cf. napiadfua. 

TrapaTTUio-Kco, impers. suppuratio7i begins, Hipp. 1 1 23 F. 

TrapairvXiov, to, a side-gate, wicket, C. I. 1330. 18 : a side-door or 
gateway for cattle, etc.. Const. Porph. de Adm. Imp. 257. II: -iriiXis, y, 
Heliod. 8. 12. 

iTapd-inj|os, ov, perh. veneered with boxwood, icXivrj Cratin. Atovva. II. 
•n-apaiTu)[idJa>, to cover with a lid, Arist. Juvent. 5, 5. 
Trapapa9v[i«cij, iropapaivto, irapapsYX"^' irapapijTos, v. irapnpp-. 
Trap-ap6p€co, tobe dislocated, apQpov trapapOpfiaav Hipp. Art.'794- 
trans, to dislocate. Plat. Ax. 367 B ; cf. i^apBptcu. 
irapdpGpTjiJia, to, a dislocation, Galen. 
Trapdp9pii]cris, 17, dislocation. Plat. Comp. Cim. c. Luc. 2. 
irapapiYoco, v. Tiapappi-foa}. 

irap-apiSixto), to reckon in, Lat. adnumerare, riv'i ti Philo I. 613 : — to 
count up, \6yovs Plut. 2. 78 F. II. to deceive in counting ; and, 

generally, to cheat, riva Stob. Eel. 2. 232. 

irapapiTTTCi), ■irapdpv9(j,os, TrapdpOjia, v. napapp-. 

irdpapfia, to, v. sub Trapaiprj/xa. 

irdpapos. Of, v. sub naprjopoi III. 

irap-apTrdJio, to filch away, Anth. P. II. 153 ; tt. ri eavToi Eus. 

-iTapapp(j9vp,€cu, to be neglectful of, nvos Diod. 14. 1 16. 

Trapappaivu), to sprinkle besides, Posidon. ap. Ath. 692 D. 

irapappdTrTop.ai, Pass, to be sewn as a fringe along, Hdt. 4. 109. 

irapappe-yx'^' '° snore beside or near, ap. Fest. p. 273 Miill. 

-irapapptcj, fut. -pevao/xai : aor. -tppvrjv : pf. -fppvr]Ka. To flow 
beside, by or past, c. ace, tottov or TrapA towov Hdt. 2. 150., 6. 20, etc. ; 
absol., Hipp. Aer. 283: proverb., vSaip -napappiei, Horace's labitur 
et labetur, Cratin. Apan. 14. II. to fall out beside, slip 

out, ei Ti fxoi ro^wv .. wapeppv-rjue Soph. Ph. 653 ; otoi fir) irapappve'fq 
\f) X'""'] whom it did not slip off, Xen. An. 4. 4, II : — to drop or slip 
from one's memory, vapapp^i ri rivi Plat. Legg. 781 A; c. ace, voXKct 
Trap(ppvr]Kfv rjpLas Clem. Al. 324; absol., €t ti irapappvlv \adrj Luc. 
adv. Hes. 5 ; (pi\o(ro<p'iav Kai ^rjTopiKTjv TtapeppvijKv'ia^ having disappeared 
from memory, Geop. prooem. 4. 2. of persons, ir. tSjv <pp€i'aiv to 

slip away from one's senses, Eupol. Incert. I. 6, v. sub eKirkeoj : — also to 
be careless of, irapappvrjvai rr^s dKrjOe'ias Clem. Al. 288, cf. Ep. Hebr. 2. 
I. III. to run off by the side, to run off, Arist. Probl. I. 55 ; 

TT. els TTjV apTTjpiav to run off into .. , Id. P. A. 3. 3, 6 : to slip in jin- 
awares or by stealth, \6yoi jptvBeT^ irapeppvqKaai irpus T/fid; Dem. 1 70. 
25, cf. Plut. 2. 969 E. IV. <p<evai aaOpal ical -rrapeppvrjKviat false and 
vnsteady, Arist. Audib. 66 (nisi leg. irapeppcoyviai, v. napappriyvvfu II. 2). 

TrapappT|YV\)p,t or -ijco (Plut. Fab. 19): fut. -pTj^oj. To break at the 
side, esp. to break a line of battle, Thuc. 4. 96 ; and in Pass, to be broken. 
Id. 5. 73-, 6. 70 ; TT. Tefxcs to make a breach in it, Polyaen. 2. 27, Arr. 
An. 2. 22., 4. 26. 2. metaph. to break through, violate, tuv vu/xov 

Themist. 190 B. II. Pass., with pf. 2 irapippaiya, to break or 

burst at the side, wapippojyev TroSor <p\i\p Soph. Ph. 824; xnaviov 
irapappayivros Ar. Ran. 412 ; to, -wapeppwyora Trjs opeivrjs broken 
ground, ravines, Plut. Alex. 17; to irapeppwyos tov aTpaTcv/xaTOS Arr. 
An. 2. II. 2. <pojVT) irapeppajyvia broken (by passion), Theophr. Char. 
6; so, Tpaxvv6p.fVov tt) (paivrj Kai TrapappT]yvvjj.€vov Plut. T, Gracch. 2. 

Trapdppir)|is, 17, a breaking of a line of battle, Arr. An. 2. II. 

irapdppTjais, 17, a?i incorrect expression, Plut. 2.994D. 

trapappriTos, 77, 6v, (^prjTos) of persons, that may be moved by words, tt. 
f-rreeaaiv II. 9. 526. 2. prayed to, worshipped, Eccl. II. 

of words, persuasive, TrapapprjToiai mOiaOai II. 13. 726. 

TrapappiYoco, to freeze beside or near, tiv'l Anth. P. 5. 43. 

•irapappT-rrifo), to force aside from, twos Greg. Naz. : — Pass, to swing to 
and fro, Joseph. Genes. 

irapappnrKTp.os, 0, a side movement, Jo. Clini. 

-irapappiTTTO, later -ceo, and in late Poets Trapap'mTo: (Anth. P. 9. 
174, 441): — to throw beside: metaph. Yo rim the risk of doing a thing 
(cf. avapptTTToi II), c. part., tt. Xafj-Pdvcuv ovdSij Soph. G. T. 1493. 2. 
c. acc. rei, to hazard, (fiiroXas XeirraTs Itti poiratatv Id. Fr. 499 ; tt. aw- 
fiara Kivhvva> to expose thom . . , Diod. 13. 79. II. to throw 


Trapaa-tjfxeioofxai. 

aside, Anth. P. 6. 74., 9. 174 : to reject, scorn, lb. 9. 441. III. 
to add, Tiv'i Ti Schol. Pind. P. I. I : to admit, Tivd eis ti LxX (i Regg. 2. 
38).— Cf. dvappiTTToj, TTapapaWofiat. 

irapappoT) or jrapdppoia, fj, an overflowing, tov ''larpov Byz. : an 
effusion. Poll. 4. 203. 

■Trapappoi5€Op,ai., Pass, to whizz past, Joseph. B. J. 5. 2, 2. 

irapappviOiios, ov, out of time {pvdiios), corrupt in Ar. Thesm. 121 (ubi 
TTapapvd jxos) : of the pulse, somewhat irregular, Galen. II. in 

time or measure, Orph. H. 30. 3. 

iTapappm(rKop,ai, Dep. to run in or among, Eust. 1074. 4. 

-irapdppCfia, to, anything drawn along the side for shelter: 1. 
a leathern or hair curtain, stretched along the sides of ships to protect 
the men (cf. pi^), like Lat. cilicia, storeae, plutei, Xen. Hell. I. 6, 19, 
Moschio ap. Ath. 208 C (as Casaub. for TrcLpaTpTjfiaTa), Lxx (Exod. 
25. 11) (Cod. Vat.); also called napaPkTjptaTa (q. v.), and Ttapappvafii 
veils Aesch. Supp. 715; v. Diet, of Antiqq. p. 881. 2. Trapappv/xa 

TToSus a covering for the foot. Soph. Fr. 475. 

irapappC-iroto, to mark with the TTapaTTXaap.a, Hesych. 

TrapdppvcTis, 77, v. sub wapappvfia. 

Trap-apTdco, Ion. -«o), to hang alongside, to or upon, Ael. N. A. I. 2 ; 
(i(pidiov (K TTjs upo<prjs Plut. 2. 844E: — Pass., jxdxatpa irapTjpTrjrat Id. 
Anton. 4; but, TraprjpTfjaOat ixa\aipav to have it hung by one's side, Ael. 
N. A. 5. 3, Hdn., etc. ; tt. TT-qpav Luc. Peregr. 15; to TraprjpTrjpieva parts 
appended, Artemo ap. Ath. 637 C. 

-irapapTeop-ai, Ion. Verb (cf. apTeo/xai), used only as a Med., I. 
in trans, sense, to fit out for oneself, get ready, Teaaepa erea TrapapreeTo 
arpaTtTjv was engaged in preparing, Hdt. 7. 20, cf. 142., 8. 76., 9. 42 ; 
so, rr. Tas vias ws es ttXoov Arr. Ind. 27. II. in pass, sense, to 

get ready, hold oneself in readiness, irapapTeovTo ws dXe^ijaoixevoi Hdt. 
8. 108, cf. 81 ; rrSs Tis irap'fipTrjTO ws es iToXf/xov Id. 9. 29. 

irapdpTT]p.a, to, anything hanging at the side, a periapt, amulet, ap- 
pendage, Tzetz. Alleg. Hom. 7. 81, Luc. Philops. 8. II. an 
appendix, Eus. P. E. 783 B. 

-iTapapTi{o|iiai, Med. to prepare beside, Hesych. ; cf. TTapapriw. 

iTapdpTtip.a, TO, a seasoning, condiment, Philo I. 44I, 679. 

TrapdpTutTis, eo:s, 77, a preparing, ^eXwv M. Anton. (?) ap. Just. M. 
loi E. II. a seasoning, Philo I. 389, 604, etc. 

irapapTvu, of food, to seasori by additions, Philo 2. 477, etc. II. 
Med. to get ready, Plut. Lucull. 7 (vulg. irapapTiadfievoi). 

•irapacra|3d5&), to be frantic, Com. Anon. 227; cf. SaPd^ios. 

iTapacr&.yyr\s, ov, 6, a parasang (the Persian farsang), containing thirty 
stades, Hdt. 2. 6., 5. 53., 6. 42, Xen. ; rerrapes tt. TTjs uSov Xen. An. I. 
10,1. 11. in Soph. Fr. 1 27, = (70770877? or cra77dr55s; to which 

Hesych. alludes in the corrupt gl. TrapaaayyiXSyoj. 

irapacraXtvti), to shake to the foundations, to sap, v6p.ovs TroAoiovs Philo 

2, 69 ; Td fjOr] ap. Eus. P. E. 380 D (Gaisf. naXevaai) ; Tr)v dpx^iv Walz 
Rhett. I, 467: — Pass., 7r. Trjs 0daeajs to be shaken from its base, Eust. 
Op-usc. 195. 23 : — metaph., Xoyois Theoph. Cont. 15.4. 

iTapd<7a|xov, to. Dor. for TTapdarjixov. 

irapao-apooj. to siveep beside or at the side, Hesych. 

•trapao-dTTco, to stuff in beside, ti TTapa ti Hdt. 6. 125. 

irapdo-eiov, to, a topsail, Lat. supparnni Luc. Navig. 5, Callix. ap. 
Ath. 206 (ubi male Trapdaeipov); cf. emaeiav. 

irapdcreipos, ov, {aeipa) tied or fastened alongside, tt. 'Ittttos a horse 
harnessed alongside of the regular pair, an outrigger, = aeipa<pupos. Poll. 
I. 141, Themist. p. 60. 12 : — metaph. a yoke-fellow, true associate, Eur. 
Or. 1017. II. generally, at the side, Xen. Cyn. 5, 23 (as Schneid. 

for napdarjpos), Ael. N. A. 15. lo: — irapdaeipa, to, wrongly written 
napd(Tvpa, hollows on each side of the tongue. Poll. 2. 107; in Hesych. 
TTepiaetpia : — Svo irXevpai it. the two lowest of the true ribs. Poll. 2. 182. 

irapdoreicrp,a, to, a swinging of the arms in running, Hipp. 363. fin. 

-irapacrcici), to shake at the side, tos to swing one's arms in run- 

ning, oc deovTts ddrrov Beovai TrapaaeiovTes tos x^'P^^ Arist. Incess. An. 

3, 4 ; then without xeipas, (pevyeiv vapaaeiaas, like demissis manibus 
fugere in Plaut., i. e. celerrime, Arist. Eth. N. 4. 3, 15, cf. Theophr. Char. 

4, et Casaub. ad 1. ; cf. iTapaaeiafia. 
■Trapa(rE(7icoTrT]|jLcva)S, Adv. pf. pass, silently, Origen. 
Trapacr£(7tip|x«vci)S, Adv. pf. pass, mockingly, Philo 2. 599. 
-irapacrciJiij, to drive past, aor. Trapeacreva Hesych. — Pass, to rush past, 

Tiapeaavfievoi Q^Sm. 2. 214., 8. 44. 

•n-apa(7T)|xaivo|xai, Med. to set one's seal beside another's, to counterseal, 
Ta aecrrjfxaa/xeva irapaarjix-qvacrOa Plat. Legg. 954 B, cf. Piers. Moer. p. 
313 : to put one's seal on, seal up, rd oiKrip.aTa Dem. 1039. ■ (^"'^ ''^ 
Pass., to TTapaaearjfiaiypeva twv olKr}jj,aTa]V Id. 1046. fin.) ; Trapaaij/XTi- 
vaaOai .. tos 5iadT]Kas, of the executors, to put their seal on the will of 
the deceased. Id. 837. 13. 2. to note or mark in passing (cf. irapa- 

arjixov I), Sofo? Arist. Top. I. 14, 6, Polyb. 16. 22, l: — generally, to 
notice besides or also, Arist. Rhet. 2. 22, 17. -3. io note or conclude 

from a thing, ti e«,Tifos Polyb. 3. 90, 14. II. to mark falsely, 

dpyvpiov TTapaae(jrjp.aa piivov Poll. 3. 86 ; ovo^ta tt., of an incorrect 
word, Thom. M. p. 54I. III. the Act. is not found till Basil., 

to signify. 

-n-apao-7]jiavT€OV, verb. Adj. one must note, Eust. 1 45 1, fin. 

irapacTTjixavTiKos, 77, 6v, marking by symbols: 7) «77- (sc. Tix''v) musical 
notation, Aristox. Harm. p. 39. 

irapao-njiao-ia, 77, Ptolem. II. honourable mention, Polyb. 2,3. 18, I. 

-irapacnjp.ciov, to, a counterfeit seal. Plat. Com. M€t. I. 

-irapaoT)}i€u6op.ai, Med. to mark by marginal notes, Schol. II. 10. 398, 
Eust. 419. 6 : generally, to note, observe, Sext. Emp. M. 5. 69 : — to indi- 
cate, designate, Galen. 7. 467. 


'7rapa(TtjiJ.eicocri<; 

irapatTT]|X££co(ris, ^7, a marginal note, Ptolem., Eust. 1512. 3 : — of time, 
a date. Vales, ad Socr. H. E. I. 13. II. a marginal summary, 

and generally, a brief, a sjmnnary, abstract of accounts, C. I. 356. 39, 
ubi V. Bockh, and v. Ducang. III. a lawyer's brief Byz. 

■irapao"i)p,6H0T€0v, verb. Adj. one must note, on Clem. Al. 141, etc. ; clir 
Id. 452, 488. 

irapdcnrjuov, to, a side-mark, marginal mark or note, ■napi.arjfxa TToieT- 
aOai Arist. Soph. Elench. 20, 2. II. a mark of distinction, the 

ensign of a skip, Lat. insigne, irapaffrifia) AtocricovpoLS with the Dioscuri 
as the sign or emblem. Act. Ap. 28. II, Plut. 2. 162 A ; of a city, 
lb. 399 F ; the badge of a soldier, Id. Coriol. 20 ; rA rrj? r/ye/iovias tt. 
Id. Anton. 33, Ath. 514 A; characteristic, distinguishing mark, to 
PaaiXiKov rr]s kadrjTOS ir., i. e. their purple colour, Eunap. p. 7 (Boiss.) ; 
TO n. <p(vyovaai (of women) conspicuousness, notoriety, Galen. 13. 339; 
(V Ttu TT. Tov crx^A'ttTos by the significance of his gesture, App. Civ. I. 
16 ; so, figs are called to it. tSjv 'AdrjvSii', Alex. Kv^fpv. 2 ; and we 
have C( ro . . XaXeiv rov <ppov€iv ir., Nicostr. Incert. I ; also, Ta toC 
■rrhdovs v. ' the trappings and the suits of woe,' Plut. 2. 1 18 B ; rtx""-^ 
Ttapaadfiov tx*' toi^os Epigr. Gr. 197. — Cf. kiTiaijtiov. 2. a pass- 

word, Lat. tessera, Plut. 2. 598 B. 

•irapao"i]|ji.os, ov, (afjixa') marked amiss or falsely, falsely struck, counter- 
feit, spurious, of money. Dam. 766. 6, Poll. 3. 86, Plut. 2. 65 A :— hence 
of men, Ar. Ach. 518; cf. TrapaKu-nToi ; so, tt. hu^a Eur. Hipp. 1 114; tt. 
p-qraip Dem. 307. 26; Svi'O/xis tt. a'lvw power falsely stamped with praise, 
i. e. praised by a wrong standard, Aesch. Ag. 780, ubi v. Blomf. 2. 
often of words and phrases, /a/se, incorrect, counterfeit, Anth. P. II. 144, 
etc. 3. marked by the side, noted, Plut. 2. loio D ; tt. tivi marked, 

notorious, conspicuous for a thing, lb. 823 B, etc.; tt. (TnTrjSevcov ri re- 
marked as studying it, Plut. Brut. 2. II. Adv. with false accent, 
E. M. 191. 34. 2. with an epithet, Theophr. H. P. 3. 12, 3. 

irapatrt'yiiw, to pass by in silence, Strab. 553. 

-irapaaiTEiov (vulg. -tov), to, the meeting place of the priests called 
■napaanoi. Crates Gramm. ap. Ath. 235 D, Poll. 6. 35. 
•irapao-iT€ija>, = sq.., to live beside, rivi Eccl. 

irapacriTtco, to board a?id lodge with, rivi Plat. Lach. 179 C. 2. 
to play the parasite or toad-eater, d<p' ov irapaffiTw from the time I became 
a parasite, Alex. IIpcuT. i, cf. Axionic. Xa\K. 1, Diphil. napaff. 4, Luc. 
Paras. 4 ; ir. rivi Alex. Tlvp. I ; tt. dWorplwv dyaOSiv to hunger after . . , 
Epist. Socr. I: — in Pass., Eust. Opusc. 310. II. II. to be honoured 

with a seat at the public table, Plut. Solon 24 : properly of the Priests 
named vapdaiToi (v. Trapannos 11), it. tv toj AtjXioi ap. Ath. 234 F. 

-irapacrlTia, 77, base flattery, Jo. Chrys. 

irapatrtTiKos, 17, ov, of a TrapaaiTos : 17 -icrj (sc. Ti\vrD, the trade of a 
irapdaiTos, toad-eating, Luc. Paras. 4, Ath. 240 B ; cf. sq. 

irapacriTOS, <5, one who eats at the table of another, one who lives at 
another's expense, and repays him with flattery and buffoonery, a parasite, 
toad-eater, first in Arar. 'Tjifv. I, etc. ; name of plays by Antiph., Alex., 
and Diphil., v. Ath. 235-240; and Luc. wrote ttc/w Tlapaatrov : — c. gen., 
K(vfjs TT. TpaTTe^rjs Anth. P. II. 346: — metaph., ix^vs tt. (v. 6if/ov) 
Luc. Lexiph. 6. II. the name of a class of priests who had their 

7neals at the public expense, Ath. 234 sq. ; cf. Bgk. in Meineke Com. 
Fragm. 2. 1022, Clitodem. Fr. II, and v. TrapaaiT^oj II. 2. one 

who dines with a superior officer, Arist. Fr. 5 10. 

TrapaaiioiTaco, to pass over in silence, omit mentioning, Ti Polyb. 2. 13, 
7, etc. ; Kara to (j€Ciia>TTr)p.ivov (v. sq.), Clem. Al. 144. 2. to keep 

silence, TTipi tivos Polyb. 20. II, I, etc.: io stand by in silence, of the 
chorus, Hesych. s. v. SiavXiov. 

•irapac7i(oinr)<Tis, r/, a passing over in silence, a rhetor, figure by which the 
very omission calls attention to the thing, Clem. AI.609, cf. Quintil.9. 3, 99. 

iTapa(n.wTrr|Tfov, verb. Adj. one must pass by in silence, Philo 2. 152. 

irapao-KaCpoj, to bound beside or near, Nonn. D. 36. 172. 

irapacrKtTrao-na, to, a side-covering. Poll. 7. 208. 

irapacTKsTrtD, to cover at the side, Apollod. in Math. Vett. 29. 

irapacTKeva^o), fut. d<7(u: Ion. 3 pi. piqpf. pass. TrapfcricfvdhaTO Hdt. 3. 
150, etc. To get ready, prepare, Z^invov Hdt. 9. 82, Pherecr. Incert. 
91 ; aTpareiav Thuc. 4. 74; uOovia Ar. Ach. 1176; vXoia Lysias 132. 
13 ; iTTTTcas, oTTXa, vavs Xen. Ages. I, 24, etc. : to hold ready, rfjv Ovpav 
Lys. 94. 7 '• — KaraaKfvd^o} is properly to fit out and prepare what one 
has, rrapaaK(vd^a to provide and prepare what one has not ; cf. wapa- 
aiciVT] II. 3. 2. to provide, procure, contrive, Qdvarov ran Antipho 
114. 26; T§ vr\i olvov Kal aK<piTa Thuc. 3. 49, cf. Plat. Symp. 188 D, 
etc. ; TT. opyds nvi Kara tivos Lys. 94. 23 ; in bad sense, io get up, avri- 
Soaiv (TTt riva Dem. 840. 27 ; v. infr. B. I. 2. 3. to make or render 

so and so, with a Part, or Adj., tt. nvd ev e)(0VTa, tt. rivd oti tUXTLOTov 
Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 18., 5. 2, 19 ; tt. tovs deovs iXeais Plat. Legg. 803 E; 
Toiis Kpnds TT. TOLovTovs Arist. Rhet. 2. 9, 16, cf. 2. 3, 17; c. inf., tt. rivd 
tis /xt) ttokiv to accustom him not to do, Xen. Hell. 7. 5, 19, Eq. 2, 3 ; 
TT. TOf Plov avTw pLrjhiv SeTada'i tivos Plat. Rep. 405 C : — so, tt. ottojs 
l3(\.TiaTaL 'iaovrai al ^vxal Id. Gorg. 503 A, cf. 510 F, Apol. 39 D ; 
TT. rivos yvwfxTjv, dis lr(0v i'i-q Xen. Cyr. 2.1,21. 4. /o adapt for 

a purpose, tt)v ttjs yvvaiitos \(pvaiv~\ tTri rd (vSov 'ipya Id. Oec. 7, 22 ; v. 
B. II. 5. absol. to make one's friend, Dem. 501. 21 ; v. B. I. 2. 

B. Med. and Pass. : I. in proper sense of Med., to get 

ready or prepare for oneself, 'oiTXa h Tar yetpvpas Hdt. 7. 25 ; tt. rd 
TToXtfiia, vavTiicov, (TTparidv Thuc. I. 18., 2. 80., 4. 70 ; eicarov v(Siv 
iTTiTTXovv rfi Tl€XoTTOvvr)(T(v v. Id. 2. 56 ; Toj/ yap tov TrpaTreiv xpuvov 
tir TO TTapn(TK(vd^(cr6ai dvaXioKoi-Kv in preparation. Dem. 50. 25 ; with 
a predicative noun added, Toroi' TiaXaiarfjV vvv tt. in' aiiTus avrw Aesch. 
Pr. 920. 2. in Oratt. to procure persons as witnesses, partisans, etc., 

so as to obtain a verdict by fraud or force (cf. TrapaOKivi] i. 3); tt. ovko- 


— -TrapaaKiji/oo). 1141 

(pdvras Andoc. 14. 17 ; frqropas TTapaaiccvaadjXivoi Isae. 36. 2 ; ^evdeh 
Xoyovs Id. 37. 5 ; ixdpTvpas\pivhihTTaptaic(va<jixivoi'Dem.iic^2.fm. ; v. rivai 
to bring them over to one's party. Id. 1092. 13 : — absol. to form a party, 
intrigue, Isae. 79. 7, Dem. 231. 14., 813. 20: — so in Act., Xen. Hell. I. 
5, II, Isae. 69. I ; TTapaa/civd^eiv rivl biKaarripLov io pack a jury to try 
him, Lys. 130. 41 ; cf vapaictXtvaros. II. in Med, also absol,, 

to prepare oneself, make preparations, TTapaaKivaaafiivw Thuc. 2. 80; 
TTapaaicfvacrdfisvos /ut-jrdAtus Hdt. 9. 15 ; Ttapaaicfvdaaadai uiart dpivva- 
adai Xen. An. 7. 3, 35 : — in the pres. and impf., it may be regarded 
either as Pass, or Med., tt. es ti Hdt. 9. 96, 99 ; tt. Trpoj ti Thuc. 3. 69, 
Xen., etc.; ir. arpaTeijeaeai Hdt. i. 71, cf. Aesch. Ag. 353, Ar. Av. 
227. 2. often foil, by cus with part, fut., TrapeOKivdaavTo d)j 

TToXiopKTjffonivoi Hdt. 5. 34; TT. cus i\u)v Id. 2. 162, cf. 9. 122 ; tt. ws 
j'av/xaxvoovTfs (expressed just above by uis iirl vavixaxlav) Thuc. 4. 13 ; 
iis irpoaPaXovvra Id. 4. 8; cus iTnOrjao^itvoi Id. 5. 8, cf. 6. 54; so, tt. 
ws fidxns ioofieurjs Xen. Hell. 4. 2, 18, cf Cyr. 3. 2, 8 ; also, tt. 'onajs ealBa- 
Xovaiv h TT/v MaiCfSovlav Thuc. 2. 99, cf. Plat. Theaet. 1S3 D, Apol. 
39 B. 3. in pf. TTapeaiuvaaptai, to be ready, be prepared, icdpra c5 

Tiaptaicfvaaixcvos Hdt. 3. 150; TpdiTi^ai ..Ttaptaic. Ar. Eccl. 839; Xrja- 
rpiicwTepov TrapeoK. equipped in pirate fashion, Thuc. 6. 104 ; TraptOK. 
'ipxopiai IttI tov Xuyov Plat. Phaedo 91 B; c5 TTap^aic. Kai rds \pvxds kol 
rd ffuip-aTa Xen. Oec. 5, 13 ; es Trjv TroXiopiclrjv irapfaKtva.haTO Hdt. 3. 
150, etc.; Trapea/((vd5aT0 dfs dnoXdfKVOi Id. 7. 218; rafs tpvxo.is Tia- 
peOKfvaa/xevovs cuj x^'^P'^^ ^v/x/xi^ovTas Xen. Cyr. 2. I, II ; foil, bv ware 
c. inf., Trap(aK€vdaiJ.i9' ware KarOavuv Eur. H. F. I 241 ; TrapeoKevdaOai 
dis 'iKavoi eivai Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 13 ; with inf. only, Spdv Trapca K^vaapiivn^ 
Aesch. Theb. 440, cf. Ag. I422, Eur. Heracl. 691, Ar. Nub. 607, etc.; 
so in aor., ware av .. TrapaaKivaffSwaiv ovtw> e'xf'!' Arist. Rhet. 2. 10, 
II. Ill, TTape(T/c(vda6ai Tt to be pirepared ot provided ivith a 

thing, Plat. Rep. 365 B ; TiapeaK. Xapnrpdv i/xaTiov Theophr. Char. 
21. IV. in Pass., of things, to be got ready, prepared, d;j Trape- 

OKevaoTO when preparations had been made, Thuc. 4. 67 ; so. in Hdt. 9. 
100, for Trap^aicfvaSaro Tofs "E\ Atjti , Bekk. proposes TTaptaKtvaoTO. 

•jrapacTKCiiacris, tj, =TiapaaiC€vTj, Diod. Excerpt. 491. 7. 

■napao-KexjacTfAa, to, anything prepared, apparatus, Xen. Oec. II, 19. 

irapacTKcvacrTeos, a, ov, verb. Adj. io be prepared, Nicostr. ap. Stob. 
445. 34. II. neut. one must prepare or provide, ti Plat. Rep. 

467 B ; 07ra;s /xj) . . Id. Gorg, 480 E, etc. ; tovtw ttoXXovs ejTaiviTas tt. 
Xen. Mem, I. 7i 2. 2. (from Pass.) one must prepare oneself, be ready, 
pcrjStv SeicrOal tivos Plat. Gorg. 507 D ; tt. ottws .. , Xen. Eq, Mag. I, 7. 

•n-apaCTKeuacTTifis, ov, 6, a provider, tivos Plat. Gorg. 518 C, etc. 

irapacTKeuacrTiKos, rj, ov, skilled in providing, tivos Xen. Mem. 3. I, 6, 
Arist. Virt. et Vit. 2, I ; tt. TjSovrjs, Xvirr^s causing it, Theophr. Char. 5 
and 19; vuaov Alcmae. ap. Stob. t. 101. 2. 2. absol. preparatory, 
Galen. : to tt. the signal for making ready (to march). Dio C. 47. 43. 

TrapacTKevao-Tos, ov, that can be provided or procured. Plat. Prot. 
319 B, 324 0.^ 

•irapacrKsvT|, rj, preparation, Si'iirvov Hdt. 9. 82 ; TrapaaKtvriv a'lTov 
TTpoayyiXXav to order corn to be prepared. Id. 3. 25 ; rj Trjs Tpofpfjs tt. 
Plat. Rep. 369 E, etc. ; tt. vewv Ar. Ach. 190; iv tovtw TTapaoKevTjs rjcrav 
in this state of preparation, Thuc. 2.17 : — preparation, practice, as of a 
speaker preparing his speech, Isocr. 43 C, Lys. 127. 7, Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 6 ; 
TT. fiTi T( Plat. Gorg, 513 D; t/tt. TYjs Trpay/xaTfias Polyb. 3. 26, 5 ; i. q. rrpo- 
icaTaaKivq in I. 13, 7. b. with Preps., e« TTapaaK^vfjs of set purpose, 
by arrangement, Lat. ex instituto, Antipho I43. 33, Lys. 189. 34; fxdx''] 
(yeveTo Ik tt. a pitched battle, Thuc. 5. 56; so, otto 7rapaCT«f u^s Id. I. 
133; diTo TT. ovdeixids Antipho 132. 5; 6(' dXiyrjs TTapaoKevfjs at short 
notice, off-hand, Thuc. 4. 8 ; to vavTiicbv ev tt. -qv Id. 2. 80 ; fjoav iv tt. 
TToXefiov were engaged in preparing for it (cf. KaraoKcv^), Id. 8. 14, cf. 
Hdt. 7. 18 ; ev vapaaKevri etvai Arist. Rhet. 2. 5, 6 ; /lerd TTapaoKevrjs 
Id. Rhet. Al. 5, 4 ; dvev TrapaoKevrjs Plat. Epist. 326 A. 2. 
a providing, procuring, <pi\iuv Kal ova'ias Plat. Rep. 361 B ; vyielas 
aiiixaTi TT. Id. Legg. 962 A : a way or means of providing, tis . . 
rex^V rfjs tt. tov fiT]Sev dSiKeicrOat ; Id. Gorg. 510 E ; 81;' eTvat Tas tt. 
eni TO Oepaireveiv lb. 513 D; — so, in Eur. Bacch. 457, Xev/CTjv .. xpoidv 
es TTapaaicevTjV f x^ 's seems to mean for the furtherance of your object, 

1. e. to seduce, v. Herm. ad I. 3. preparatio?i, an i?itrigue or 
cabal, for the purpose of gaining a verdict or carrying a measure, Cratin. 
XlvTiv. 4, Antipho 138. 37. Andoc. 1. 1, Dem., etc. ; cf. TrapatTKevd(ai B. I. 

2, TTapdra^is II. II. that which is prepared, equipage, Lat. apparatus, 
TrXovTot Tt Kal Trdaa rj toloiitt] tt. Plat. Rep. 495 Aj cf. Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 
14. 2. often in military sense (v. supr. 1. l), an armament, 
Andoc. 14. 28, Thuc. 6. 31, Xen. ; I'ttttoj /tat ottAo koi rj aXXrj tt. Thuc. 
2. 100, cf. 5. 17; y'lyveaOai rds vapaaKevds eTTol-rjcra I got the arma- 
ments ready for service, Dem. 260. 19; ai irpos TroXe/xov w. Arist. Rhet. 2. 
5, 20. 3. generally, /JOJi/er, means, IThuc. 1. i : means of defence. 
An. Epict. I. 2, 30, cf. 2. 19, 30, Plut. 2. 961 C: — on its difference, in 
this sense, from KaTaaicevr], v. Ario'd Thuc. I. 10., 8. 5, and cf. TTapa- 
oiceva^ai I. I. III. among the Jews, the -day of Preparation, 
before the sabbath of the Passover, Ev. Marc. 15. 42, Jo. 19. 14, 31, etc.; 
Tjjiepa Tiapaaicevrjs Ev. Luc. 23. 54 ; cf. vpoad^PaTOV. 2. = ^ 'Acppn- 
h'lTTjS (sc. Tjjiepa) Friday, Clem. Al. 877 ; j; jieyaXTj tt. Good Friday, 
Codin. de Off. ; 17 d7ia tt. tov Oelov ttoOovs Eccl. ; ^ tt. t^s 
dTToKpeoj the Friday of Carnival, before Lent, Anna Comn. i. 3S5, 11 
and 15. IV. 17 TTvperwv tt. their approach, Diosc. 5. 29. 

iTapacrKi)vdco or -toj, to pitch one's tent beside, Tivt Xen. An. 3. I, 2S, 
in aor. TrapeaKtjvrjaajiev (v. 1. -waajxev). 

irapacrKTivia, Ta, the side-entrances to the stage (aKTjVTj), side-scenes, 
Dem. 520. 18, Meineke Com. Gr. 4. pp. 722-726: cf TrapoSosll. 

Trapao-KK]v6tD, {(TKrjvT]) — TrapaaKrjvda: (q, v.), Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 8 (v. I. fj.(9 


11-12 'TTapaaKijTrTco 

Siv-rrep kffKTjViw) : — io be near, rnn Plut. 3. 51 E, 735 D. II. <papo^ 

■nap. to ihroiu a wide garment Wke a tent or canopy over one (which 
Aesch. calls KaTaffK-qvaifia in Cho. 999), Id. Eum. 634 ; Herm. Trepe- 
anTjvcDae, Dor. for irepLfffK-. 

napaa-KTyiTTiii, to fall beside, of lightning, ti Luc. Tim. 10. 

TrapaerKipTcioj, to leap beside or near, of animals, Ael. N. A. 13. 2 : 
IT. irapa Tiva io leap upon .. , Plut. Mar. 38. 

irapao-KO-rrtaj, to give a sidelong glance at, TivaV\a.t.Sym-p. 2 3i B. II. 
in Aesch. Ag. 1253, it is used with a gen. (si sana I.), 7} Kapr' ap' av 
napeaKuTT^ts xP'?CA"ii' l/icui', would miss seeing their force ; but the MSS. 
give -napiaicuTTr]^, so that perh. the true reading is ^ KapT ap' af av 
TraptKunrjs xPV'^l^'^'' ffiSjv. 

TrapacTKOTOO), to wrap in darkness, Jo. Chrys. 

frapao-KvOpwirdJio, to look somewhat stern, Nicet. Ann. 103 D. 

Trapao-KOXcvto, to despoil besides, Athanas. 

•jrapacrKuTTTO), to jeer indirectly, h. Horn. Cer. 203 ; ir. ti as TLva Plut. 
Cic. 38, cf. Demetr. 28, etc. 
■irapao-[jiT]xu, to rub gently, Hippiatr. 

irapao-oPfoj, to scare away birds, Arist. Mirab. 1 18. 2 (v. 1. icara- 
coP'). II. intr. to stalk haughtily past, Plut. Cato Ma. 24. 

TTapacrocjjiJciJLai, Dep. to apply art wrongly, to refine overmuch, tt. irovrj- 
pws Chrysipp. ap. Ath. 137 F- 2. c. ace, ir. tov larpov to wish to 

be luiser than the physician, Arist. Rhet. I. 15, 12 ; tt. ti rah Su^ais 
Agatharch. de Riibr, M. p. 36. 

-n-apQa6<{)icrixa, to, an additional invention, Phryn. in A. B. 59. 

Trap-atTiraipoj, to pant beside, Greg. Naz. 

Trapao-irds, aSos, u, y, a shoot torn off and planted, Theophr. H. P. 2. 

I, I., 2. 2, 4, Geop. 10. 3, 4, 5. 
•7Tapa(7iracris, 77,=sq., Porphyr. de Abst. I. 10. 
T7apacr7rao-[ji.6s, o, a wrenching aside, Plut. 2. 906 F. 

TrapaCTirao), fut. acrcu [a], to draw forcibly aside, wrest aside. Soph. El. 
732 ; TO irapao-nwixivov = TrapaaTta.s, Theophr. H. P. 2. i, 3 : metaph., 
TT. Tiva "yi'dz/ij;? Trpos {iiav Soph. O. C. I1S5 ; ahiKOVs (ppevas TTapacmils, 

1. e. ware elvai dSi/tovs (cf. dSaicpvTos), Id. Ant. 792 : — Med., irapa- 
aiTOMdai riva, tivos to detach him fro?n another's side to one's own, Xen. 
Hell. 4. 8, 33, cf. Dem. 10. 6; tt. \6yov to detract from an argument, 
Plat. Soph. 241 C (where others take it in refle.Y. sense, to withdraiu 
oneself from, flinch froni). 

•71-apao-Tetpaop.aL, Pass, to lie coiled beside, tw Pplcptt Apollod. 3. 14, 6. 

7rapao-T76ipa), to sow beside, Theophr. C. P. 3. 10, 3 : to scatter beside. 
Plat. Ax. 366 A : — Pass., of places, to lie scattered, Strab. 829. II. 
Pass., also, tS Aoitto) Trapeairaprj oui/iaTi luere dispersed through . . , 
Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 66. 

irap-acTTriJci), to bear a shield beside, i. e. to fight beside, stand by an- 
other, Eur. Ion 1528, Phoen. 143,5, Dion. H. 3. 19: — metaph., [To^a] 
Tmpnavl^ovT' kfiois fipaxioai Eur. H. F. 1099. 

Trap-aa-TrLaTT|s, o5, v, a shield-bearer, or rather a companion in arms, 
Eur. El. 886, Phoen. 1165, Cycl. 6. 

irapao-TTovBcvos, ov, at ox for a libation, vfivoi Philo 2. 484. 

irapao-TrovSeoJ, to benapaanovhos, to act contrary to an allia7ice ox compact, 
break a treaty, Dem. 85. 22., 248. 20; €l's riva Dion. H. 2.9S. XI. 
trans., 1. tt. -riva to break faith with one, Polyb. I. 7, 8, Plut. SuU. 

3 : — Pass, io suffer by a breach of faith, Polyb. 3. 15, 7, etc. 2. tt. 

7r((TT€is, Sfficis to violate pledges, etc., Dion. H. 6. 30., 7. 46. 

iTapacrTr6v8T)|ji.a, r6, a breach of faith, Polyb. 2. 58, 4, etc. 

7rapacnTdvoT|a-is, rj, a breaking of faith, Polyb. 2. 7, 5, etc. 

TrapacnrovSTiTTis, ov, o, — sq., Eust. I400. 39. 

Trapdo-TTOvSos, ov, {OTtovhij) contrary to a compact or treaty, of actions, 
Thuc. 4. 23 ; jj.rji>lv irapiicmovSov txoulv or TraOeiv Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 30, 
Ages. 3, 5 ; IT. Ti TrpoUTaTTfiv Isocr. 305 B ; toO 6i]piuSovs Kai it. Plcv 
bound by no compacts, Athenio 2a^. 1.4. 2. of persons, a breaker 

of treaties, forsworn, Lys. I 27. 4, Joseph. A. J. lo. 8, 2. 

TrapacTTTOpd, 7/, a sowing beside, sprinkling on, Sext. Emp. P. I. 46. 

irap-do-o-ov. Adv., = TrapauW/ca, immediately, at once, Ap. Rh. i. 3S3., 

2. 961, etc. 

irapao-rdoiov, to. Dim. of ixapaaTas, Hero in Math. Vett. 270. 

TrapacrraSov, Adv. standing beside, at one's side, II. 15. 22, Od. 10. 1 73, 
547, Theogn. 473, Aesch. Cho. 983 ; ir. eyyvs Theocr. 25. 103 ; cf. 
TraptOTT^fii B. I. I. 

•n-apaaTd^u), to drop upon, Hipp. 624. 9., 631. 27, Diod. 2. 4. 

■irapa(TTa9p.iS6S, 0.1, the parts of ths door next the posts, Hesych. 

irapaoTTds, a5os, fj, {TraplaTa/iai) properly, anything that stands beside: 
pl. irapaffraScs, doorposts, TxapacrraSas Kai irpudvpa (iovkti TTOiKiKa 
Cratin. Aiovvff. 9, cf. Poll. I. 76, Hesych., cf. <pKia:- — also the pilasters 
or square pillars which cover the ends of walls in the front of a temple, 
Lat. antae, hence 7'ads iv irapaaTaaiv, templum in antis, C.I. 2782. 29, 
Callix. ap. Ath. 196 E, Vitruv. ; v. Diet, of Antt. p. 97 a : hence, 2. 
the space enclosed between the antae, the vestibule or enira?ice of a temple 
or house, Eur. Phoen. 415, I. T. 11,59, Po"- 7- 122 : — sometimes in 
sing., Eur. Andr. 11 21, C. I. 160 (v. Buckh p. 279. § 6), 2672, 2675, 
2677, 2692 ; — cf. Txaaras, TTpoaras. 

iTapa<TTdo-i(j.cs, tj, ou, presenting oneself for trial, Byz. 

irapdcTTiiCTis, cais, 77, I. {TxaploTrjui) a putting aside or away, 

banishing, relegatio, tt. km to. rfjs x^P°-^ ((jxara Plat. Legg. 855 C ; 
aTTohrfjxrjriKas TroteiaOai rds w. avTuiv, i. e. to ostracize them, Arist. Pol. 
5. 8, 12; TTapaffraais • <pvyq. koi to <pvyaSevetv TTapaaT-qaaaSai 
Hesych. 2. a setting out things for sale, retail-trade, Arist. Pol. I. 

II, 3. 3. metaph. a placing before one, representation, explanation, 
proof, Arr. Epict. 2. 19, I. 4. appointment, 01' 'iniTpotTfjs Kai tt. tivos 
C. I. 8716. II. {trap'aTa^ai) intr. a being beside: 1. a 


- "Trapaa-Tpecpco. 

position or post near a king, Xen. Cyr. 8. 4, 5 :— also pomp of appearance, 
magnificence, Lxx (l Mace. 15. 32) : the public appearance of the 
Emperor and his suite, Byz. : — also appearance in court. Pandect. 2. 
that luhich is present to the souI,=to tt; ^vxy ■napima.jji.ivov, a judg- 
ment, thought, Polyb. 5. 9, 6. b. presence of mind, self-possession, 
courage. Id. 3. 63, 14; jxira vapaoTaasajs Id. 16. 33, 2, cf. Plut. 2. 
589 A. c. fury, desperation, to kvirovv fjyay is tt. Antiph. 'Hviox- 1, 
cf. Polyb. 8. 23, 4., 9. 40, 4; /x€Ta Trapaardaeajs Id. 10. 5, 4; ^ tt. t^s 
diavoias, mentis commotio, Id. 3. 84, 9. d. propensity, desire {kTjfia 
acc. to Hdn. 470), '■pvxv^ Trovrjpds SycfffiSfys it. Menand. Incert. 12; tt. 
^vxfjs 7rpyj kXtvdapiav Diod. Excerpt. 629. 19. III. as Att. 
law-term, a small money deposit on entering certain public suits, prob. 
as a fee to the court, Andoc. 16. 5, Isae. 42. 31 ; tt., jxla SpaxP-'f] Menand. 
Mi<T07. 7; cf. Phot., Harp. s. v. 

irapacTTaTSOv, verb. Adj. one must set beside, tlv'l ti Hippiatr., Geop. 5. 
22, 4. II. one must explain, Philo 2. 19, Clem. Al. 699. 

Trapao-TaT6£i), to stand by ox near, absol., Aesch. Ag. S77; (jw0os dv6' 
vnvov TT. lb. 14 ; tt. tivi Id. Theb. 669 ; ir. tlvi TriXas or TT^Tjaiov Soph. 
O. T. 400, Eur. Phoen. 160. 2. to stand by, i. e. to support, succour, 
Tivt Soph. El. 917, etc. ; 7001s ir. [tivi] Aesch. Ag. 1079. 

TrapacTTdTTjs, ov, u, {TTap'iaTap,ai) one luho stands by or near, a defender, 
(ppovpol jcal TT. vvKuiv Eur. Rhes. 506. II. one's comrade on the 

flank (as TTpoijTaTrjs is one's front-rank-man, eTTiaTaTrjS one's rear-rank- 
man), TOV iojvTov TT. Hdt. 6. 1 1 7, cf. Xcu. Cyr. 3. 3, 59., 8. I, 10 ; jraprjy- 
76iAe( ToTs kniOTaTais pLCTalia'ivtiv ek TTapaaTaTrjv Polj'aen, 2. ID, 4, 
ubi V. Casaub. : — then, generally, a comrade, Hdt. 6. I07, Pind. N. 3. 
62, Aesch. Pers. 956, etc. ; the ephebi were bound by oath p.Tj iyxaTa- 
Xi'nreiv Tuv TTapaaTCiTrjv, Poll. 8. 105, cf. Arist. Eth. N, 5. 2, 5, Lycurg. 
157. 28 ; — of a horse, ir. kv jxdxais Babr. 76. 3: — hence an assistant, 
supporter, SIktjs Eur. Fr. 297 ; of the gods, ir. dyadovs Kai avp-fiaxovs 
Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 21, cf. Poet. ap. Ael. V. H. I. 30. 2. one's right o'c 

left-hand-man in a chorus when drawn up in order, Arist. Pol. 3. 4, 6, 
Metaph. 4. 11,4. III. the ministers of the Eleven at Athens, 

A. B. 296, Phot., E. M. IV. 01 TxapaardTai, the testicles. Plat. 

Com. *a. 2, 13, Hipp. 278. 36, Ath. 395 F, etc. V. in a ship, 

two pieces of wood to stay the mast, Bockh's Urk. ii. d. Att. Seewesen 
p. 126. VI. sTrapacrrds, Vitruv, 10. 15: and as fern., 5. i 

(but with V. ]. parastaticae). 

•n-apacrTaTiKcs, rj, uv,flt for standing by ; Adv. Phot., Suid. 2. 
able to put before one, fit for giving a notion of, presentative, <pi.\av- 
BpojTTias Eus. H. E. 3. 7 ; dAT^^oCs Sext. Emp. M. 8. 249 : — absol. making 
manifest, lb. 202, etc. 3. able to exhort or rouse, c. gen., dywvtas 

Polyb. 3. 43, 8; op/iTjs Plut. Lyc. 21; tt. irpds ti cited from Sext. 
Emp. 4. in late inscriptions, tt. tivos commemorative of him, C. I. 

9213-18. II. havi?ig presence of mind, collected, courageous, 

Polyb. 16. 5, 7 : — Adv. -kws. Id. 16. 28, 8, Diod., etc. 2. desperate, 
furious, Polyb. I. 67, 6, etc. ; tt. Tas oiavolas Id. 18. 29, 10. III. 
parastatica =TTapa(jTds, Plin. 33. 15, cf TTapaaraTTjs VI. 

-7rapacrTdTiS,r5oj, fem. of vapaaTaTrjs, Soph. Tr. 889: a helper, assistant, 
Id. O. C. 559, Xen. Mem. 2. I, 32, etc. 

TrapacTTavpou, to enclose by palisades, ap. Suid. 

•irapaaT£ix«, aor. TTapiarXxov , to go past, pass by, c. acc. loci, h. Horn. 
Ap. 217 ; 5up.ovs TT. (vulg. Supiois) Aesch. Cho. 568 ; absol. to pass by. 
Soph. O. T. 80S (where o'xou means from the chariot ; but perh. oxovs 
or uxov should be restored), Anth. P. 9. 679 ; of Time, Nonn. D. 46. 
142. II. to pass into, enter, Sv/j.ovs Soph. Ant. 12 

•Trapa<TT6XXco, to draw in, of a sail, Heliod. 10. 28 ; T771' yaOTipa 
Galen. 2. to check, staimch, Hipp. 1157 C. 3. c. gen. to 

draw away from, tov ^fjv, Tijs T/yf/iovias Eust. Opusc. 280. 20, etc. 

•!rapacrTEvdxop.ai, Dep. to sigh beside or near, Ap. Rh. 4. 1297. 

irapdo-TTiiJ.a, to, (TTapiaTa/xai) a statue placed beside another, C. I. 
(add.) 2053 d. II. =TTapdffTacns II. 2. b, tt. Trjs ipvxv^ presence 

of mind, courage, Diod. 17. II, Dion. H. de Dem. 22 ; (vyevfj tt. \a0(iv 
Diod. Excerpt. 568. 87, cf. Longin. 9 ; 6elai tivi tt. KwqOiiaa inspiration, 
divine inspiration, Dion. H. 8. 39. 2. in pl. principles, maxims, M. 

Anton. 3. 1 1. 

Ti-apat7Ti^|co, io mark by points at the side. Iambi, in Nicom. 55 C. 

TrapaaTiXPci), to gleam, Stob. Eel. I. 590, Clem. Al. 252. 

irapacTTtxis, I'Sos, rj, (ctixos) anything written at the side, esp. of 
the short poems or series of lines elsewhere called aKpocrrixlSts, an 
acrostic, Diog. L. 5. 93, Gell. 14. 6: — Dim. irapacrTixiSiov, to, Diog. 
L. 8. 78. 

•irapao-TO|x6co, to sharpen, ^l<pos Theod. Acroar. 4. 28. 

•irapaa-Topevvufjii, to stretch along, lay flat, lay low, iyw ffe ..irapa- 
GTopSi (Att. fut.) Ar. Eq. 481 : so -crTpwvvvjii, aor. -eOTpaffa, Joseph. 
B. J. 7. 9, I. . „ , 

-n-apaoTOxdJo[.iai, Dep. to aim at, t^s avVTOpiias Sext. Emp. 3. 
22. II. io shoot past, miss, tov okottov, ttjs Siavoias Byz. 

-irapdcTTpapos, ov, squinting sideways, Eust. 206. 29. 

irapacTTpaTeijojxai, Dep. to march with an army, Suid. s. v. Atrial. 

T7apaaTpu.Tr]Y«">, to be at the general's side, interfere with him, Dion. 
H. 10. 45, Plut. Aemil. 11, Alex. 39, etc. 

irapao-TpaToircSevici), to encamp beside or opposite to, tivi Polyb. 2. 6, 
3., 3. 17, 4, etc.: — Med., Chion. Epist. 3. 

Trapdo-Tp€p.|jia, to, a t'wist, distortion, Hipp. Prorrh. III. 

■7rapacrTp«'ct)M, to turn aside, alter, Plat. Crat. 418 A : — Pass, to be 
twisted to one side, tt. rj h'Oa r) 'ivOa rj pk Hipp. Art. 802 ; of trees, ovk 
tvdv^vts, dAAd TxapeoTpapi-Uvov Theophr. H. P. 4. 2, 6, etc. ; Trape- 
OTpaTTTai 5s ical daat Nic. Th. 758. 2. metaph. to turn aside, esp. 
for the worse, T-tjv jicipav « to j^irj xp^i^v Eur. Fr. 494; tf/vxal TTapearpafi- 


-Traparrrpo'y'yvK 

fiivai rrj; Kara (jivffa' ?^ecD! Arlsl. Pol. S. 7, 7- 3. ir. ruv TpijiSiva, 
as a sign of av^\(v9ip'ia, dub. in Theophr. Char. 22. 

irapacTTpoY-yiiAos, ov, roundish, Apollod. in Math. Vclt. ig. 

•irapao-Tpo({)T|. 7), distortion, tuiv oixfiarcav Greg. Nyss. II. the 

selvage of a robe, Hesych. 

irapacTTpotfjis, (5os, fj, the outer edge or ielvage, Hesych. s. v. Itt'iI^vXov. 

irapa(rTpa';vvii|Xi, v. sub TiapaaToptvvvjXL. 

irapacjTpixjjdco, poet, for TrapaaTptfpai, Ap. Rh. 2. 665, in Pass. 

TrapoKTTUcjjM, ^0 6f rather astringent, Diph. Siphn. Ath. 73 A, etc. : 
also -a-TUtfioa), Nilus Epist. 

irapaCTvyYpS^'^'^' '° cheat by a breach of contract, to break contract 
with, Tiva Dem. 1291. 17., 1293. 7 : — Trapacrvy7pac))T|, 7), ftreircA o/co/z- 
iract, Papyr. Taur. ap. Peyron. 2. p. 46. 

■irapao-uYx^ii', i"!) confuse, A. B. 505. 

iTapacTt;5€'j-yvv|ji,i, /o joi7i alongside, Schol. Eur. Or. 1016, in Pass. 
Trapao-i)Koci)avTCco, to calumniate besides, Plut. 2. 73 B, Philo I. 340. 
irapacrvXAco, to carry away besides, Byz. 

7rapacrvX\cYop.aL, Pass, to assemble tuiih others, Andoc. 17. 24. 
irapacruXXo-YicTTiicos, 77, 6v, fallacious, E. M. 35. 38. 
•7rapaa-vp,J3aXXop,Q!,, Pass, to be compared, to be like, Tivt Lx.X. (Ps. 
48. 12, 21). 

Trapao-i;p,J3a|J.a, to, {avpL^alvoj) in the technical language of the Stoics 
a secondary accident or circumstance, Chrj'sipp. ap. Luc. Vit. Auct. 21, 
cf. Menag. ad Diog. L. 7.64, Eust. Opusc. 112. 79 ; cf. av/x/Sapia. 

■trapaa-vvayxT], rj, inflammation of the muscles of the throat, Galen.; v. 

Trapao^vivaYci), to assemble illegally or secretly, Eccl. 

irapacTWaYWYTl, ?), an illegal meeting, Byz. : so Trapa(7ijva|is, ?/, 
Eccl. II. a producing and comparing, Walz Rhctt. 8. 456. 

-irapacrvvaiTTiKos avvi^cfxos, a connective particle which implies a fact, 
e, g. 67rei' as opp. to et, A. B. 463, etc. 

Trapao-uvaTTTOLiai, Pass, to be connected by a particle (v. foreg.), Diog. 
L. 7. 71, Apoll. de Constr. 14, etc. 

■Trapacrxivea-is, 17, a misunderstanding, Hipp. Art. 7S7, cf. S19 A. 

7rapac7vvTj0i^s, cr, unusual, Achmes Onir. 218. 

irapao-wOeTOs, ov, formed from a compound, ApoU. de Constr. 324. 
E. M. 131. 42., 155. fin., 493.18, etc.: but -irapacrvvOco-is is e.xpl. by 
Phavor. s. v. irpuBecns to mean compositio?i of a preposition with a verb 
beginning with a vowel, as Ka6-r]/.iat. 

-irapa(3"uv0i:)n,a, to, a signal beside the zuatchword, Polyb. 9. 13, 19 ; v. 
cvvdrjjxa, and cf. Casaub. Aen. Tact. 25. 

■Trapao-vpifu, to play the avpi-y^ beside, tiv'l Nonn. D. I. 521. 

■iTapao-upTos, rj, ov, led alongside, led, lirirapta Const. Porph. Cer. I. 

Trapacrvp'jj p], to siueep a-cuay, carry away, of a rapid stream, [KpaTivos] 
TioXXSi pevaas ttot' ejraivw oia, twv d<pe\uiv wehlojv (ppd icat ttj^ OTaaetos 
irapacrvpcov eijiopei raj 5pvs ictX. sweeping the oaks from their stations, 
Ar. Eq. 527 ; tov pev/xaTo^y u^vTr]; woXXoiis .. napeavp^ Diod. 17. 55 ; 
of orators, toi poO'iai ttj; (popas .. airaVTa .. tt. Longin. 32. 33 : — ot napa- 
a^civpjj.6voi — vTTta iciXia jxivoi, wrestlers tripped up, Hesych.: — Pass., aor. 
irapcavpjjv [C], to be borne along, creep along, Trpoaydoi Anna Comn. 2. 
346, 3 ; TT. vTTu Tuiv ottXcuv Thcmist. 93 C ; metaph., l/r XrjQrjs tt. Tzetz. 
Hist. 9. 751. 2. Tapaovs napaavpav to sweep cffthe oars of a ship 

by^brushing past her, Polyb. 16. 4, 14, Diod. 13. 16, al.: intr., cs irXdyiov 
TOV odTeov T. to graze it obliquely, Hipp. V. C. 902. 3. to snatch 

away, filch, iKTtuoi tt. icpias Soph. Fr. 890: — Med., Acta!/ TrapecrvpavTO 
Hyperid. ap. Poll. I. 162. 4. tt. Ittoj to drag a word in, use it out 

of time and place, Aesch. Pr. 1065. 

irapacrcjjaYCs, i'Sos, Tj, the fart near the throat. Poll. 2. 133. 

irapacr(j)a.Ja), to luound in the side. Anon. ap. Suid. s. v. nvavaa^. 

•!Tap-acr4>aXT|S, is, unsteady, erring, of men, Nic. Al. 416. 

-rrap-acrcjjQXLjco, to secure by placing beside, to fortify, Lxx (Nehem. 
3- S). 

irapaacfjaXXti), aor. Trapia<p-qXa, to make glance off to the side, of an 
arrow, TTapka<pr]\tv 70^ ' KiroXXaiv II. 8. 31 1 ; tt. tlvo. tivos to foil one 
cf [obtaining] a thing. Find. N. 11. 41 ; tt. two. vdoio Opp. H. 3. 200 :— 
Pass, to err, be deceived, vovs TTapeacpaXrai Critias 2. 13; dXTjOuas . . 
c.'CTus TTapeacpaXpiivoi having zvandered from it. Plat. Epin. 976 B. 

iTapacr<j)T]v6(D, to zvedge in besides, Hesych. s. v. dpaptvot. 

-7rapacrct>iYY'^, io bind up zvith, tl el's ti Alex. Aphr. Probl. I. 43. 

'iTapacr<i)paYiJco, to set a seal beside, to seal up. Teles ap. Stob. 523. II : 
—Pass, to be sealed up, lb. 14. II. to counterfeit a seal, Hesych. ; 

whence Trapaa-4>puYi.o-p,6s, v, Hephaest. Theb. Apotel. p. 10. 27. 

7rapacr<()vpios, ov, beside, near the ankles, Opp. H. 3. 307. 

■jrapacr(j>Cpos, ov, with diseased fetlocks, Hippiatr. 

■JTapacrxeSiaJu), to execute offhand or carelessly, Greg. Naz 
TTapa-)(apdrr(jai, Hesych. 

TrapaerxcSov, Adv. beside, near, of Place, Ap. Rh. 2. 10 and 859. 
of Time, like Trapaxpvtta, straightway, lb. i. 354, Nic. Th. 799. 
nearly, almost, Dion. H. 7. 45. 

irapacrxeiv, ■TT-apao-X€fJi£v, tTapcaytdilv, v. sub Trapexai. 

•Trapa(7vto-i,5^ ea,?, n,i offering, Dio C. 55. 10. 

irapocrxeTfOV, verb. Adj. one must impart, tiv'i ti Hierocl. an 
462. 30. ' 

TrapacrxilH-aTiilco, to change from the true form, transform, Theophr. 
ap. Plut. 2. 631 E, Diog. L. 6. 9 ; o paaiXtvs . . eeo? Trapcaxa/J-aTiaTai 
has been transformed into . . , Diotog. ap. Stob. 330. 28. 2. in 

Gramm. to form from another word by a slight change, Schol. Ar. Ach. 
424, E. M., etc. II. to speak incorrectly, Suid. :— tnake false 

pretences, Anonym, ap. Eund. 


also = 

2. 
II. 


Stob. 


0? — irapaTeii'O). 1143 

•7rQpacrxii(Ji.aTi(7|x6s, formation by a slight change, Apoll. de Constr. 
p. .S6. 

Tiapao-xiSes [f], al, splinters, tt. dcTTtwv in a fracture, Hipp. Fract. 766. 

■irapacrxiS'J, to rip up lengthivise, slit up, tt. TTapd ttjv XaTrdprjv Hdt. 2. 
86 : to open fish, Epich. 82. 5 Ahr., Alex. Acy/c. i ; tt. to auipLa Diod. I. 
91 : — Med,, tt. tjxaTia TTapd fifjicos Polyaen. 6. 49. 

irapao-xicrTT]?, ov, d, one who rips Tip lengthwise, e. g. one vjho opens 
corpses to embalm them, Diod. I. 91 : — 77 TrapaaxiGTUci] O^paTtt'ia Papyr. 
Gr. Taur. 2. p. 61 Peyron. II. a housebreaker who breaks through 

doors or walls, Polyb. 13.6, 4. 

Trapa(TXO'-^L?'>'> tc> fence off with lines, TTaptcrxolviOTai y oSos Strab. 
710 : — 7rapac-xoivLcr]j!,a, ro, a cord drawn beside or along. Poll. 7. 160. 

Trap-ao-xoXtco and -€cp.ai, to busy oneself with trifling things, Eccl. 

irapacrujilco, to preserve besides, Epiphan. 

-irapao-a.'pciJtD,-io heap beside, Schol. Od. I. I47., 16. 51. 

TrapaTaYT], a line drawn up beside, line of battle, Ducas 171. 13. 

irapaTaY'fl. V, an arrangement, register (?), C. I. 2817. 14. 

TrapaTaivupiJco, to celebrate the Taenaria like the Laconians, Hermipp , 
0eoi' 7. 

TraparAvucrixa, to, anything stretched out, a tent, Aquila V. T. 

■7rapaTdvv(A>, = 7rapaT6(V<u, Od. I. 138 (in tmesi), Hipp. Art. 808. 

TTaparaJis, rj, a placing side by side, marshalling : a line of battle, tt. 
TToitiaOai Isocr. 216 D ; iv tS> jxtTa^v X'^P'V Polyb. 15. 12,3; 

ws iv TTapaTa^ei An. Epict. 3. 22, 69 ; iic TrapaTa^cojs in regular battle, 
Thuc. 5. II, Dem. 123. 24, Aeschin. 66. 15; so, iv Tah TTpoy^yevTj/xivafi 
TT. in the previous battles, Polyb. I. 40, I ; jifrd Tav tt. Tav yevopiivav 
avTois TTOTi Up'.aveis Inscr. Prien. in C. I. 2905 A. 9. II. of 

marshalling a political party, Ttjv jxiv TrapaGictvrjV Spare . . isal rf/v rrapd- 
Ta^iv, oarj yevivTjrai Aeschin. 53. 2 ; vtto TTapard^eoj? dSucov Dem. 1081. 
13 ; TT. /cat ipiXoveiicia Plut.Cim. 8 ; cf. TTapaaicevd^ojU.i. 2, Trapauicevr] i. 3. 

irapaTapdcTCTop.ai, Att. -TTOfjiai., Med. to confuse, confound, Epiphan. 

TTapaxao-is, rj, (TTapaTelvw) extension or continuance of time, Sext. 
Emp. P. 3. 107, Ptolem., etc. 2. extension in space, continuation, 

Tj TUIV ivTepojv TT. Arist. P. A. 4.4, I. II. in Gramm., the time 

of the tempus i?nperfecttnn (cf. rrapaTaTticd?), E. M. 472. 23, cf. Eust. 
19. 28. 

•n-apQTacro-a), Att. -ttco, to place or post side by side, to draw up in 
battle-order. Hdt. 9. 31, Thuc. 7. 3, Xen. Hell. I. I, 33, etc. ; also c. inf., 
TOWS' (fipovpoiii TTapira^a tpyXdrreiv to Ttivos drew them up with orders 
to guard .. , lb. 4. 5, II : — Med., in prop, sense, to draiu up one's men 
in battle-order, lb. 7. 5, 23, etc.: of ships, tt. jiereuipovs Thuc. I. 52: to 
post by one's side, Trapard^aaOaL riva eavrZ Isocr. 392 B ; avroTs tt. Ta 
TTaiSiicd Xen. Symp. 8, 34 : — Med. and Pass, to draw up or be drazun up 
beside, ol TTapareTdxaTO TTapd rrjv diCTTjv Hdt. 8. 95 ; TTapaTa\0(h iv 
fj-d-xv rw TTXovff'iai Plat. Rep. 556 D : to be drawn zip in battle-order, 
iicaripojdtv TTaparcTayjxivoi Thuc. 4. 32, cf. 43, etc. ; TTapara^d/xevoi 
Tois rroX^jxloLs against .. , Isocr. 251 D ; dis TTaperd^avro dXXrjXot; Xen. 
Hell. 4. 3, 5 ; also, TTapard^o.adai rrpus tos Svvdfxeis Isocr. 60 C, Polyb. ; 
iwi Tiva App. Civ. 5. 22 : absol. to stand side by side in battle, ol TTapa- 
rerayixivoi Thuc. 4. 96, cf. 7. 78, Ar. Vesp. 11 23, Xen. Hell. 3. 4, 23 ; 
TTapaTa^djiivoL ivavpLaxTjcrav in order of battle, Thuc. I. 29, cf. Xen. 
Cyr. 5. 3, 5 ; fid., tov; iv nXaraiah Ttapara^aixivov; Dem. 297. 
14. 2. in Med. and Pass., also, to stand prepared, zTapaTeraxdai 

TTpos TO dzTOKplviaOai Plat. Prot. 333 E ; c. inf., Arr. Epict. I. 5, 3 : — 
also, to oppose, resist, rrpos ti Greg. Naz. II. to set side by side, 

to compare, Isocr. 222 E. 

TrapaxaTiKos, rj, dv, extending, contimnng : xp^'^o^ TrapaTaTmu;, the 
imperfect (v. vapdraais II), Sext. Emp. 10. 91 sq., Apoll. de Constr. 16 
and 209, etc. — Adv. -Kws,for a certain space of time. Pandect. 

TrapaTCivd), to stretch out along, beside or near, TrapaTeranivai x^^p^^ 
Hipp. Fract. 761 ; TTapd ti Id. Art. 780 : to stretch out the line of battle, 
Lat. ordines explicare, Xen. An. 7. 3, 48 ; tt. Taffipov to draw a long 
trench, lb. I. 7, 15, cf. Hdt. I. 1S5 : — Pass., to be stretched along (v. infr. 
II. l) : to be stretched at length, laid low, Ar. Nub. 213, v. infr. II. I ; cf. 
(KTaSrjv. 2. to stretch on the rack, torture, Plut. 2. 135 D ; metaph., 
Xen. Cyr. I. 3, II : — Pass, to be tortured, half-killed, Xtpiaj Plat. Symp. 
207 B : to he worn out, to be half-dead, c. part., TTapartrafxai jiaicpdv 
dSov TTopevOel? Xen. Mem. 3. 13, 6; TTapariraixai XiTrapd icdrTTcuv I am 
nigh dead with eating dainties, Ar. Fr. 421 ; -^eXwvTi . . oXiyov rraperd- 
6rjaav (v. 1. TTap^idrjaav), Plat. Euthyd. 303 B ; TTaparaBrjOCTai vtto aov 
. . Odfia XiyovTos Id. Lys. 204 C : — but, rroXwpida Trapar Hveadai eh 
rovaxarov to strain themselves to the uttermost, hold out to the last, 
Thuc. 3. 46. 3. to prolong, protract, tovs Xoyovi Arist. Poet. 17, 

5, cf. 9, II ; izTi TrXeiov Trjv Sidcriceif/iv Luc. Icarom. 29. cf. D. Mort. 4. 


2 ; Trjv dicpuaaiv Id. Imagg. 13 : — Pass., Luc. Amor. 4, etc. 


4. like 


wapaPaXXco VIII, to apply a figure to a right line. Plat. Meno 87 A, cf. 
Rep. 527 A. 5. icotXlav tt. io relax the bowels, Philist. ap. Ath. 

115 E. 6. of pronunciation, to lengthen in pronzmciation, Lat. 

producere, 'ovojxa Luc. Luct. 13: to prolong a sound, of echo, Id. Dom. 
3. II. intr. to stretch or lie beside or along, of a wall, a line of 

country, etc., Hdt. I. 180: c. acc. loci, to. TTpos tt)V ioTripijv (pipovra 6 
KavKaffOi TTaparelvet lb. 203, cf. Thuc. 4. S : — Pass., Traparirarai to 
dpos Hdt. 2.8, cf. 4. 38 ; fj Se 7' Ei//3oi'a . . j/Si rrapaTtTarai (with a 
pun on signf. I. I in next line), Ar. Nub. 212 : — also, rrapaTeiveiv TTapd 
Tl Polyb. 6. 31, 5 ; and c. dat., rr. tw icoXttw Strab. 335. 2. to ex- 

tend, dzTo TOV ivripov kcitw tt. Arist. H. A. 4. 4, 20 : io extend over, 
TTavTas xpc'""'"^ roTTovs Aristid. I. p. 11. 3. of Time, to extend, 
TTuXe/ios TT. els iTTj n' App. Syr. 48 : — to continue one's life, to live, ecuy 
.. , Atf'xpiJ • . , Plut. 2. S32 F, cf. Luc. Macrob. 3. 4. as auxil. Verb, 
c. part., TTof TzapaTiveh SeSiiI'? ravTa : how long zvill you go on fearing 


1 144 -TrapaTeLyJC^o} ■ 

this? Lat. quousqne tendes or perges haec timere? Philostr. 303, cf. 
208. 

TrapaTSixiJt'J, to fortify besides, ra; 'Ad-qvat Philostr. Epist. 70. 

irapaTSixiov, to, Lat. pomoerium, the open space along a city 7vall, 
Const. Porph. Cer. 109. 9. 

irapaTCiXLcrjAa, to, a wall built beside or across, Thuc. 7. II, 42, etc. ; 
V. Arnold ad c. 42, Grote H. of Gr. 7. append. 

iTapaT6KTaivo|xai, Med., properly of timber, to work into another 
form ; then, generally, to transform, alter, ov5e ictv aWus Zevs trapa- 
reicT-qvaiTO not even he could ninlie it any way else {aWws being almost 
pleonast.), II. 14. 54; alipa. jce . . ttros irapaTtKfqvaio could disguise, 
falsify it, Od. 14. 131. II. later in Act. to bidld besides, Biarpov 

Pint. Pomp. 40. 

irapaTeXevratos. a, ov, last but one, penultimate, Ath. lo5C. 

TrapaxcXcvTaa), to be penultimate, Eust. 1557.40, etc. 

irapaTtXeviTOS, ov, = vapaTeXevTaios, Schol. Ar. PI. 598, etc. 

irapaTeXajveoixai, Dep. to cheat the revenue, Diog. L. 4. 46. 

T7apaT«[iva) : fut. -tc/ju), Lacon. Traprafiw Ar. Lys. II 7- To cut off 
at the side, v. tii'os Orjuicrv to cut q^half from . . , Ar. 1. c. and 132 ; Tvpov 
TpotpdKia Alex. Haw. i. 12, cf. Posidon. ap. Ath. 152 A ; c. gen. partit. 
to cut off part of.., Aristid. I. 297. 2. to cut amiss, make a 

wrong cut, Theophr. H. P. 6. 3, 2. 

•T7apaTeTaY|jL€va)S, Adv. part. pf. pass, as in battle-array, steadily, Plat. 
Rep. 399 B, cf. Iambi. Vit. Pyth. p. 438 (Kiessl.). 

■7rapaT«Tafj.€vtos, Adv. ^vith prolonged sound, Schol. II. I 7- 748- 

■iTapaTeTT|pT]p.cvcus, Adv. carefully, exactly, Philo I. 22I,etc. 

iTapaTeTpafi|ji,€vo)S. Adv., = Trapaic\i56v, Eust. 1499.4. 

TTapaTExvcioixai, Dep. to alter by art, Schol. Od. 14. 131. 

iTapaT€Xvo\o'Y€<<>, to introduce incidentally and without system, Dem. 
Phal. 178, in Pass. 

irapaTT)p€a), to watch closely, observe narrowly, c. ace, Cebes Tab. 9 ; 
of a general, Polyb. I. 29,4; acpas aiirovs it. Id. II. 9, 9 : so in Med., 
TrapaTrjpov/j.evoi avTov Ev. Luc. 14. I : — foil, by a relat. clause, ir. Tiva, 
oiroTfpa .. Xen. Mem. 3. 14, 4 ; tt. tis 'iirrapfv Philem. Incert. 13 ; by 
a part., ir. riva dnoSvan^vov Arist. H. A. 9. 34, 6 : — with evil design, to 
lie in wait for, watch one's opporttinity, absoL, Id. Rhet. 2. 6, 20, Top. 8. 
II, I, Polyb. 17. 3, 2 : — Pass., Menand. Incert. 15. 2. to observe con- 
stantly, talcecare, ottojs )ir) .. Dem. 281. 16, cf. vaparrip-qTiov ; tt. 'iva .. , 
Dion. H. de Dem. 23. 3. to observe carefully, to /xtrpiov Arist. 

Rhet. 3. 2, 15 : — Med. to observe superstitiou.sly, ri/xepas Kai firjvas Ep. 
Gal. 4. 10 ; oaa irpocrTaTTOvaiv [o< vopLOt~\ aicpifiujs tt. Dio C. 53. 10. 

•7rapaTT)pT)(ia, to, an observation, Dion. H. ad Ammae. 2. 17, de Dem. 
13; of auguries, Hesych., Phot. II. observance, Eccl. 

■TTapaTTipiri<Ti.s, J?, observation, aarpav Diod. I. 28, cf. 5. 31 ; tt. TTaOicov 
aXXorpiaiv Epigr. Gr. p. xix ; iroitlaOai TTjV tt. Plut. 2. 363 B; ^cTa 
■napaTTip-qatais so that it can be observed, Ev. Luc. 17. 20: — in bad sense, 
close observation, to detect faults, etc., Polyb. 16. 22, 8, cf. Plut. 3. 
266 A. 2. in Gramm. a remark, note, Longin. 23, Scholl. 

•trapaTTjpijTeov, verb. Adj. one must observe, Geop. 3. 13, 10. 2. 
one must take care, offaj? fxr] . . Arist. An. Pr. 2. 19, I. 3. in 

Gramm. 07ie must note, on .. , Ath. 18 F, Scholl. 

TTapaTTjpTjTTis. oC. 6, an observer, watcher, Diod. I. l6, Dicaearch. § 4. 

7rapaTT]p7)TiK6s, Tj. ov, good at observing, tSjv acrrpaiv Prod, paraphr. 
Ptol. 94 : — Adv. -Kws, by observation, Ptol. 

TrapaTiOriiAi., poijt. TrapTiOTjfjii : 2 and 3 sing. -tiBus, -riOet Od. I. 
192; impf. -eTidecs, -eriOei Hom., Ar. Ach. 85, Eq. 1223; aor. act. 
■nape0T]Ka, med. TrapiOf/irjv : pf. vaparidtiica : — in Att. TrapaK^ifiai gene- 
rally serves as the Pass. To place beside, TTap Si tiBh hlcppov Od. 21. 
177 ; so in Att. b. freq. of meals, to set before, serve up, a<piv oair' 
a-/a9rjv TrapaOrjaofitv II. 23. 810, cf. 9. 90 ; ij ol Ppaifftv t€ ttuoiv tc 
■napridei Oi. I. 192; Trap' 8' iTiBd cTTrXayx^'^^ /lolpas 20. 260; vaira 
Poo! yepa TTapOerjav avTcy 4. 66; vvv ol vapaOls ^iivrjia ttoWo. II. iS. 
408; feiVia t' tv TTapi6T]ic(v II. 779' 9' 5^7 > TrapcBrj/ce 

rpciTTt^av Od. 5. 92 ; cf. Hdt. I. 119., 4. 73 I TTapiTiQeaav iirl rfjv rpa- 
ire^av Kpia Xen. An. 4. 5, 31 ; 01 irapaTiBtvTes the serving-men. Id. Cyr. 
8. 8, 20 ; TO. TTapaTiBineva meats set before one (with or without (3puj- 
fiara) lb. 2. I, 30., 5. 2, 16; very often in Com., v. Ar. Ach. 85, Eq. 
52, 57, al., and Meineke's Ind. ad Com. Err. 2. generally, to offer, 

provide, furnish, at yap knoi .. 6to\ hvvajxiv TTapaQ^uv oh that they 
ivould place power at my disposal 1 Od. 3. 205 ; tt. kicaarcuv twv <jo(pu>v 
aTToyevo'aaOai, i. e. tt. %KaaTa rd aorpd ware dvoyivaaaOai avrwv. Plat. 
Theaet. 157 C; so, tt. avToTs .. dyayiyvwaiceiv . . TToirjixara Id. Prot. 
325 E : — so in Med. to expose for sale, Arist. H. A. 9. 39, 2. 3. 
to place upon, crretpdvovs TTaptOrfici icapTjaTi Hes. Th. 577. 4. to 

lay before one, to propose, go through, explain, tiv'l tl Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 
14: to allege, produce, Isae. 78. 13; TTapaPokTjv tt. aiiTois Ev. Matth. 
13. 24: — so in Med., v. infr. B. 5. 5. to set over against, contrast, 

\vTTai TjSovats tt. Plat. Phileb. 47 A, cf. Demad. 179. 16 : — to set side by 
side, compare, riv'i Tt Plut. Demetr. 12 ; ti rrpoj ti Luc. Promt 15. 

B. Med. to set before oneself, have set before one, eird Sai'Sas Tiapa- 
BuTO Od. 2. 105, cf. 19. 150., 24. 140; TTapaOeffBai aKv<pos Eur. Cycl. 
390; Tpa.TTt(^av Thuc. I. 130 ; aiTov Xen. Cyr. 8. 6, 12 ; 01 Ta €VTek- 
lOTaTa TTapariBiutvoi, those who fare least sumptuously. Id. Hier. I, 20: 
• — also to have meat set before others, ySiBtv St Kiv vnjxiv oSonroptov 
TTapaBe'ifXTjv Od. 15. 506: to provide for oneself, supply oneself with, 
wapfTiBevTO twv dvayKalojv Trpos tijv TToX^fiOV, offa . . Plut. Pericl. 
26. 2. to deposit what belongs to otie in another's hands, give in 

charge, tov -napaBiixevov Ta xpvl^aTa Hdt. 6. 86, I ; T-qv ova-lav Tah 
v-qaois TT. Xen. Ath. 2, 16, cf. Polyb. 3. 17, 10, etc. ; (hence TTapaB-qfcrf) : 
— then to give a person in charge to, tivl Tiva Arr. Epict. 2. 8, 22 : to 


— TTUpaTpeyj.o. 

commend or commit Into another's hands, ti ei's Ttva Ev. Luc. 23. 46; 
Tivd Tivi Act. Ap. 14. 23., 20. 32. 3. to venture, stake, hazard, 

aipds fxiv TTapBe/xevoi Ke<pa\as Od. 2. 237; toi' t dKoaiVTai if/vx^^ TrapBl- 
fxevoi 3. 74., 9. 255 ; cf. Tyrtae. 9. 18 ; v. TTapaPdWw ii. i. 4. 
to apply something of one's own to a purpose, ernploy it, ti eV tivi Plat. 
Phaedo 65 E. 5. to bring or quote in ones own favour, quote as 

evidence or as an authority, tt. jivBov, vapdSdyfia Plat. Polit. 275 B, 
2 79 A; ;/'^(/)io-/.(a Plut. 2. 833 D, etc.; often in Ath. and Gramm. ; some- 
times also in Act., Dion. H. de Dem. 37, de Comp. 23. 6. to affx 
a name, t£ x'^P'V ovo/xa Paus. 2. 14, 4. 

irapaTiXXu, fut. -tT\(v, to pluck the hair (lom any part of the body but 
the head, tos 0\eipapl5as tivos Ar. Eq. 373 (vulg. TrepniXw) : — Med. to 
pluck out one's hairs. Id. Ach. 31 ; fut. TTapaTiXovpiai, Menand. 'Op7. l. 
5 : — often in part. pf. pass. TTapaT^TiXixtvos, rj, clean-plucked, a practice 
among voluptuaries and women, Ar. Lys. 89, 151, Ran. 516, Plat. Com. 
4>a. 2. 14 : — inflicted as a penalty on adulterers, o aXoiis jj.oix<JS irapa- 
TiAAfToi Ar. PI. 168, cf. Valck. Hipp. 415, and v. tIWo). 2. to pull 
up iveeds, Geop. 2. 38, 2 : — hence verb. Adj. irapaTikTkov, Clem. Al. 264. 

irapaTiXjios. 6, a plucking out hair, Schol. Ar. PI. 168 ; so, irapa- 
TiXcris, ij. Clem. Al. 232, etc. 

irapaxiXTpia. 77, a female slave who plucked the hairs from her mistress's 
body, Cratin.'^rip. 2, Philostr. 167. 

irap-aTifAafci), to dishonour, Bvz. 

■7rapaTi|Ar}C7is, (ens, y, rebuke, Eccl. 

Trapari-TpcocrKoj. fut. Tpwaoj, to wound besides, Byz. : metaph., tt/v dXrj- 
Beiav Menand. Hist. 420. lo. 

■TrapaT(j.T|Y(»), = TrapaTtpiva}, to destroy, Hesych. 

iTap-aTp.i2|ci), to fumigate, smoke on all sides, Geop. II. 18, 13. 

•TrapaToXp,ao>, to be foolhardy, Polyb. Fr. Gramm. 102 : — rd irapaTc- 
ToXfj.rj^iva overbold phrases, Longin. 8. 2. 

TrapaT6Xp.T)|i,a, to, a desperate act, Byz. 

iraparoXp-os, ov, foolhardy, Plut. Pomp. 32, etc. Adv. -fiojs, Heliod. 
9.21. 

-rrapdrovos, ov, stretched beside, tt. X^P^^ hands hanging down by the 
side. Eur. Ale. 399 ; cf. TrapaTelvw. 11. ill-soundijig, StaXeicTos 

Hesych. 

■irapaTolevcris, 17, a casting side-glances, Plut. 2. 251 B. 
TraparpaYSLv. v. sub TTapaTpuiyaj. 

TrapaTpdYiK6viop.ai, Dep. to burlesque tragedy, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 
1473- 

irapaTpaYMSco), to tell in false tragic style. Poll. 10. 92 ; vide ut para- 
tragoedat carnifex. Plant. Pseud. 2. 4, 17. 
■irapaTpa,Y<p8os, ov, pseudo-tragic, bombastic, Plut. 2. 7 A, Longin. 3. I. 
TrapaxpaTre^ov Const. Porph. Cer. 70. 24; or -lov, to, lb. 594. 12, a 

credence. 

TrapaTpavXiJw, to lisp like a child, Theophyl. Sim. 
irapaTpaxilXos, ov, with the neck on one side, of the statues of Alex- 
ander by Lysippus, Tzetz. Hist. 8. 42 : — Verb. -to), Id. 
TTQpaTpaxvvco, to render harsh, Eccl. 

TrapaTptTTo, to turn aside, off or away, TTapaTptxpas e'xf fidivvxas I'tt- 
TTOvs ttfTos o5oG II. 23. 423, cf. 398 ; XlBov TavrdXov TTapa tis €Tp€if/(V 
dfijj.1 B(vs pushed it from our way, Pind. I. 8. 2 2 ; TTOTafiov tt. to turn 
a river from its channel, Lat. derivare, Hdt. 7- 128, cf. I30; tt. aXXr; to 
iiScDp Thuc. I. 109, cf. Piat. Legg. 736 B: — Pass., tt. tov Xoyov Xen. 
Oec. 12, 17; 'e^oj TOV P^XtIotov Dio C. Fr. Peiresc. 86; k/e tov vov 
Paus. 4. 4, 8 ; TTapaTp€TTu)j.evos e<! TeveSov titrning aside to .. , Xen. 
Hell. 5.1,6. 2. to turn one from his opinion, change his mind, 

Hes. Th. 103, Ap. Rh. 3. 902 : so in Med., Theocr. 22. 151 : — Pass., tt. 
TTapd TO Slxaiov vtto dujpcuv Plat. Legg. 885 D ; XoiPrj tc oiVov Kvlay t€ 
lb. 906 E. 3. of things, tt. Xoyov !o pervert or falsify a story, Hdt. 
3. 2 ; TT. T05' Xoyov e^cu tov dXrjBovs Dion. H. 6. 25. 4. to alter 

or revoke a decree, Hdt. 7. 16 ; tt. to ovofia App. Mithr. I : — Pass., of 
wine, to be changed, turn sour, Geop. 2. 47, 5. — Cf. TrapaTpoTitoj, 
TTapaTpajirda). 

TrapaTp€<|>cd. to feed beside or with one, tov PovXofievov Timocl. 'Ettict. 
2 ; iTTTTovs, Kvvas Plut. 2. 830 B, cf. Ael. N. A. 3. i : — Pass, of slaves, to 
be brought up with the children, Ath. 211 F, Harp.; of persons (not 
slaves), to be brought up or maintained by one, tivi Synes. 244 C ; of 
concubines, to live with the wives, Plut. Artox. 27 ; of men and animals 
that are not worth their keep, to feed at another's expense, Dem. 403. 23, 
Menand. Qpaa. 4, Plut. 2. 13 C, ubi v. Wyttenb. 2. to bring up 

alike, Hdn. 3. 15. 3. Pass, to be superficially educated, ev <ptXo- 

ao(j>la Plut. 2. 37 F, 138 C. 

irapaTpcxovTcos, Adv. in passing, Basil. 

■TrapaTp€X<^ • fut., v. sub Tpexw : aor. TTapihpajxov (the only tense used 
by Horn.) ; plqpf. -Sebpanrjueaav Xen. An. 7- I, 23 ; part. aor. I TTapa- 
Bpk^as Ap. Rh. 3. 955. To run by or past, u 5' ap' wica TTapeSpa/xev dtppaS- 
Irfdiv II. 10. 350, cf. 22. 157 ; €(S Toiro:' Ar. Vesp. 1432 ; tt. vap' oiictav 
Ei's TO </)ais eK TOV aicoTovs Xen. An. 7. 4, 18. 2. to outrun, over- 

take, "hpiKXov 5k TToSeaai Trapihpaiiov II. 23. 636, cf. Ar. Eq. 1353; tt. 
Ta TuTe Kaicd to go beyond, exceed them, Eur. H. F. 1020; tt. Ttvd ev 
Tivi, TT. TLvd TotjovTov to Bxccl, surpass him, Polyb. 32. II, 2, and 15, 
12. 3. to overreach, outwit, 0pp. H. 3. 96. 4. to run through 

or over, Lat. cursu conficere, to Xoittuv (tov p^ojpioii) Xen. An. 4. 7, 6 ; 
TT. evTa TjXiKlas Schol. Philostr. p. 391 Boiss. : — to run across (a space of 
ground expressed or implied), em .. , els . . , Xen. An. 7. I, 23., 4. 7, 11 ; 
absoL, lb. 4. 8, 8. 5. to run over, i.e. treat in a cursory way, Lat. 

percurrere, Isocr. 55 C ; Trapepyws tt. Dion. H. de Rhet. 3; Ta ypdjifiaTa 
TT) '6\pei TT. Plut. 2. 520 E: — also to pass over, omit, Polyb. 10. 43, I ; 
iva toCto TTapadpajj-Si Dio C. 79. 12 ; — to slight, neglect, Theocr. 20. 


Traparpeco — 7rapa<pepw. 

32. 6. fo escape immficed, riva Polyb. 6. 6, 4; -rrapa 51 <pptvas 

fSpapLov avSpuiv 0pp. H. 3. 96: — absol., of Time, Hdii. 2. 12. 

irapaTpto), io start aside from fear, irapiTptaaau 5« oi 'ntiroi II. 5. 295. 

Trapa.TpT)[jia, to, v. sub irapapTijua. 

irapaTpTiTos, ov, pierced at the side, av\os ir. of a flute used for mourn- 
ful airs. Poll. 4. 81 ; ir. avXiaicos an injecting tube, Ruf. p. 234Matth. 

irapaTpipT), rj, a rubbing against one another, ^v\wv Sanchun. ap. 
Eus. P. E. 34 D ; of coition, Epiphan. 2. metaph. collision, Polyb. 

2. 36, 5 ; al ev d\\r]\ot? w. Ath. 626 E: cf. SiaTrapaTpip-rj. 

irapaTpCPo) [1], fut. ipu, to rub beside or alongside, ir. xp""'"'' aie-qparov 
aWo) XP^'^V (sc. 6(S jiaaavov) to rub pure gold by the side of other gold 
on the lapis Lydius and see the difference of the marks they leave, Hdt. 
7. 10, I, cf. 6: — Pass, to he rubbed beside or Jtpon, icaOa-ntp irpoi ras 
fiacravovs Arist. Color. 3, 7 ; v. sub fiaaavot. 2. to rub on or against, 
Tiv'i Ti Ael. N. A. 17. 44 ; Trpus ri Suid. : — Pass, to rub oneself agaitist, to, 
vrrria wpus to, vTTTia Arist. H. A.5. 5, 2. Z. to rub slightly, it. oiipcv rovs 
biuvTat Diod. 5. 33 ; tovs l)(pOaX^ov'; Sext. Emp. M. 7- 258. II. 
irapaTpi^eaOai Tivi or irpus Tiva to clash against, fall out tvith one. 
Polyb. 4. 47, 7., 27. 13,6; cf. napaKpovw. III. TrapaTp'ixpaadai 

TO fitTonrov, like Lat. os or frontem perfricare, to harden the forehead 
as it were by perpetual rubbing, i. e. to be tdterly hardened, dead to 
shame, Strab. 603, Epiphan. I. p. 729, cf. ^cra Terpt/j.iiei'ov vpoaw- 

TTOV Id. I. p. 719- cf. UtppVUKVTjaTOS. 

'irapa.Tpi[X|jLa, to, injiamtnation caused by friction in riding or walking, 
Lat. intertrigo, Walz Rhett. 6. 319, Galen. 
TrapaTpiTTTCOv, one must rub upon, Geop. 16. 4, 4. 

•iTapaTpi.v|;is, 17, a rubbing against one another, friction, Arist. Mund. 
4, 23, Theophr. Lap. 45, Diod. 3. 36, Plut. 2. 893 F; ttj tov ttoSos irpus 
TTjV yfiv IT. Sext. Emp. P. I. 70. 

irapaTpoircco, = TrapaTpeTrcu, T( fie Tavra TrapaTpoiricDV dyopeveis ; why 
tell me this, trying to lead me astray, to mislead me? Od. 4. 465, cf. 
Ap. Rh. 3. 946, Nonn. Jo. 16. 29. 

irapaTpoiTTi, t/, a turning away, averting, means of averting, BavaTov 
Eur. Ion 1230 ; ruiv dfiovK-qToiv Plut. 2. 16S E. 2. a slight altera- 
tion, inflexion, lb. 376 A, Apoll. de Constr. 167. 3. a misleading, 
TOV (ppovovvTos Plut. 2. 758 E. II. intr. a deviating, Trjs o5ov 
lb. 1 106 B; eis to voauSes Oribas. 145 Matth. ; e« irapaTpo-nrjs by a 
perversion of the meaning, Clem. Al. 490. 2. of the mind, aberra- 
tion, error, Plut. 2. 40 B, etc. 3. metaph. a side-stream, Longin. 
13. 3: — a digression, Plut. 2. 855 C, Luc. Dem. Enconi. 6. 

irapATpOTTOS, ov, turned aside : turned from the right way, lawless, tv- 
val Find. P. 2. 65, cf. 0pp. H. I. 515 : — strange, unusual, lb. 4. 18, cf. 
Plut. Lysand. 12. II. act. avei-ting, fxopov tt. fxiXos Eur. Andr. 

528, — where the SchoL expl. it irapaTpoinKos. 

•TrapATpo<j)OS, ov, reared with pr in the same house, Lat. verna, Polyb. 
4°- 2- 3- 

irapaTpoxafci), poet, for -napaTpext^, io run past, Tiva Anth. P. 9. 372., 
II. 163: to pass by 01 over, to leave 7innoticed, Anth. Phn. i6g. II. 
to run alongside, App. Civ. 3. 70 ; tivI by one. Id. Syr. 64. 

TrapaTpoxao), poet, for Traparpexo^, Greg. Naz. 

irapaTpoxtos, ov, (rpoxo^) beside the wheel, Pol!. I. 147. 

irapaTpiiYcico, to pluck grapes by stealth : hence, like vficpaidC^ojiai, of 
stolen amours, Aristaen. 2. 7. 

-irapaTpTjfoj, to coo beside or near, Hesych., Phot. 

irapaTpijiTTiixa, to, a sidehole, Procl. in Plat. Ale. J. p. 197 Crcuz. 

irapaTpticfxico, to luxuriate, tivi with another, ti in a thing, Greg. Naz. 

■n-apaTpMYio, fut. -Tpw^ofxat : aor. irapiTpdyov. To gnaw at the 
side, tiibble at, take a bite of, tov 6<pios Hipp. n6oC ; ti's iKaas irapt- 
Tpayfv ; At. Ran. 988, cf Pax 415 ; metaph., Sikwv t€ koi hucaoTTipiuv 
Philostr. 595, cf. Sueton. Galb. 4. 

irapaTpuTrdto, poiit, for -napaTpi-nixi, deov9 Oviecrffi irapaTpuTTwa' avOpa- 
voi turn away the anger of the gods ... II. 9. 500. 

irapaTTuj, Att. for -irapaiaaaj. 

iraparvyxO'Va), fut. -Tev^ofiai: aor. vapeTvxo^- To happen to be 
near, be among, TrapeTvyxavi fiapvafitvoiatv II. II. 74; ''V ^^IV' 
tS> TidOti to be present at .. , Lat. interesse, Hdt. 7. 236.. 9. 107 ; fi's 
icaipuv ye it. yfilv iv Toh Kdyois YlpohiKOS Plat. Prot. 340 E ; T77 jxaxv 
Polyb. 3. 70, 7 ; o 7rA.fi'(7TO(s Kivhvvoi'; TrapaTeTevxoj^ who had met with 
. . , Id. 12. 27, 8. 2. absol. to happen to be present, Hdt. I. 59., 6. 

108: and of things, to offer or present itself, hit. praesto esse, Hipp. 
Art. 803 ; vapaTvxovcrrjs tlvus aaTrjplas Thuc. 4. 19 ; iias av tis irapa- 
TVXV Siacpvyrj Id. 8. 11 ; KajiuVTe 0 ti (KaaTw napervxev livXov Plat. Rep. 
474 A. 3. often in partic. TrapaTvx^JV, whoever chanced to be by, 

i. e. the first comer, any chance person, ohic Ik irapaTvxovTos ■nvvBavu- 
ixevos Thuc. i. 22 ; avv Tots v. InvuTais Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 18; — so, to 
TrapaTvyxdvov or irapaTvxiv whatever turns up or chances, -noieiv to 
vapaTvyxdvov dei to do whatever circumstances required. Id. Eq. Mag. 
9, I ; rrpos to irapaTvyxdvov as circumstances required, Thuc. I. 122 ; 
ev TO! TrapaTvxovTi Id. 5. 38 ; f« toC TrapaTvxuvTos aTTOKpivaaOai to 
answer offhand, Plut. 2. 154 A: — vapaTvxdv, absol. like -irapaffxdv, it 
being in one's power, since it was in one's power to do, c. inf , Thuc. I. 
76 ; ev icaXw ir. aiplai ^vfj.l3a\eTv Id. 5. 60. 

TrapdrCTTOs, ov, =iTapd<rT]nos, Vaick, Hipp. 1 1 15: — Verb. irapaTCiro- 
ojjiai, in med. sense = TrapaTroif'o/iai, Poll. 8. 37; in pass, sense, 3.86: — 
metaph. of falsification of the faith, Basil. 

irapaTUTrtocris, rj, a copy, Plut. 2. 404 C. 

-irapaTCTrojTiKos, T/, ov, representing as by a copy, Sext. Emp. M. 8. 67. 
Adv. —Kuis, Galen. 
irap-avaivo|iai, Pass, to dry up, Theophr. C. P. 3. 7, II. 
trap-avYaJdj, to illumine slightly : — Pass, to be illumined, irno tov rj\iov 


1145 

Strab. 135 ; and of the sun, to shine, Id. 75- H- ^0 rep>resent as 

in a copy, Dion. P. 89. 

irap-avSccu), to address so as to console or encourage, fivBois dyavoTut 
■napavS-qaas Od. 15. 53 ; jxeiKixi-ois eueeaai vapavhwv 16. 279 ; /^^ tuvtu 
TrapavSa, XP^'''' dnoviiTTtadai do not conx me thus, to wash, etc., x8. 
178. II. c. acc. rei, to speak lightly of, make light of, /xr) o-q 

ixoi OdvaTuv ye napavha 11.487. — Never in II. 
TrapaxiXaKii^oj, to move the boundaries, and Subst. -ktttis, ov, d, Eccl. 
Trap-avXeiD, to play the flute beside, or to play it ill. Poll. 4. 67. 
Trap-avXia, to, the parts adjoining the avKi), Hesych., Phot. 
irap-auXiJo), to lie near, vapavXt^ovaa TreVpa . . Md/cpais Eur. Ion 493: 
— Med., TT. o't hopvjiupni tois ^aaiXe'iois Ath. 189E. 

Trdp-avXos, ov, {avKrj) dxvelling beside, tt. olici^eiv rivd on the borders 
(of a land), Soph. O. C. 785 ; tiVoj fiotj tt. e^ePr; vdirovs ; close at hand. 
Id. Aj. 892 ; evO' r/ tt. irrjXafXvs 'A"iC*'''°' I"^- F''- 44''- 
irdp-axiXos, ov, (auAus) discordant, out of tune, f^ehrj Com. Anon. 19 a. 
irap-avldvo), to increase by adding, Dion. H. de Comp. 15, Ptol. 
Trap-av^Tjcris, t/. enlargement, increase, rrjs aeXrjvrjs Diosc. 5. 159, 
etc.; Kara irapav^rjaiv by addition, Clem. Al. 457: — so Dind. for 
irapav^T) in Philo I. 359 : — in pi. augmentations, Trapav^rjoeis <pajvSiv 
Sext. Emp. M. l. 126. 
Trap-av^T)TiKu)S, Adv. by increasing, Sext. Emp. M. 3. 42. 
Trap-av|(»), = Trapauf ai'cu. Strab. 724, Sext. Emp. M. 6. 26. II. 
intr. to wax, Geniin. Astrol. 26 C. 
irap-awTTjpos, ov, somewhat austere, avBeicaoTos ical ir. Dicaearch. § 8. 
Trdpaurfi, Adv. for Trap' avTa (sc. Ta Trpdy/xaTa), — irapavTiKa or rrapa- 
Xprjf^a immediately, for the tionce, it. 5' rjoBeh vOTepov oTevei hmXd Eur. 
Fr. 1064, cf Polyb. 24. 5, II ; ij ir. X^P'-^ ?>^- i' H- ^'^'^ 
manner, Lat. perinde, Aesch. Ag. 737, Dem. 672. 5, Djod. 12. 20. 2. 
c. gen. at the same time as, ir. tov Oaveiv Ep. Socr. 11. — Some editors 
write Trap' avTa divisim. 

TrapavTiKd, Adv. immediately, forthwith, straightway, Lat. illico, (cf. 
foreg.), Hdt. 2. 89., 6. 35, Aesch. Supp. 767, etc. ; j} Kal ir. -S] XP^'^V Eur. 
Fr. 275 ; also, to ir. Hdt. I. 19., 7- 137, etc. ; also, l/c tov ir. Plut. Coriol. 
20; ev tSi ir. Thuc. 2. II, Plat. Phaedr. 240 B, etc. 2. with Sub- 

stantives, to express brief duration, "AiSrjv tov tt. 'eic(pvyeiv present death, 
Eur. Ale. 13 ; i) it. KafiirpuTi)s momentary splendour, Thuc. 2. 64; fj ir. 
eXiTLS Id. 8. 82 ; cli it. ijZovai Xen. Cyr. I. 5, 9., 8. I, 32 ; to it. ^61; Plat. 
Phaedr. 239 A. 
irapavToGcv, AA\ .,=^ aiiToOev, cited from Arr. 
irapavToSt, Adw.=avTddi, Tzetz. Antehom, J93. 
Trap-atixevi^co, to bend the neck aside, cut the throat, Hesych., Phot. 
•7Tap-avx*vios, 77, ov, hanging from the jieck, ipapeTprj Anth. Plan. 253. 
irapavxiIc'-Sj fi^s, y, idle boasting, Eust. Opusc. 171. 66. 
-irapatJidYciv, inf. aor. 2 of irapeaB'iai. 

Tiapa^alvui, poi't. iTap<j>-, to shew beside or by uncovering, Ta alooia 
Hes. Op. 732 ; airdOtjv Philem. IItcux- 4 : — c. gen. partis, it. tov aaipiaTos 
to give a glimpse of it, Ar. Eccl. 94 ; tt. twv dhdvTwv oaov dirdxpTl to) 
aSovTi Philostr. 778, cf. 858. 2. to produce, tuv opicov the form 

of oath, Ar. Lvs. 94. 3. to ivalk beside and light, shew the way to 

a place. Id. Ran. 1362, Plut. T. Gracch. 14. II. Pass, to appear 

by the side, disclose itself. Plat. Theaet. 199 C, Soph. 231 B, Arist. Poet. 
4. 13- 

Trap-a(j>aipE(Tis, ^, a taking away secretly, Schol. Theocr. I. 122. 
Trap-ai^dvi^u), =d<pavl^a), Eccl. 

T7apd<j>dcris, )), {irapdcprjpii) only found in the poc't. forms irapaC<j)acrt.s, 
•irdp<|)acris : — an address, encouragement, consolation, dyaOr) he vapal- 
(paa'ii eoTLV eralpov II. II. 793., 15. 404; irapaitpaoiv evpev epuiTwv 
a way of calming them, Arith. Plan. 373. 2. allurement, persua- 

sion, said of the cestus of Aphrodite, iTdp<pa(ns, i] t eicXeipe vdov irvKa 
irep (ppovedvToiv II. 14. 217, cf Arist. Eth. N. 7. 6, 3 : deceitful speaking, 
ex^pd irdp(l>acn? Pind. N. 8. 54. (Cf irapd(j>T]/j.i.) 

irapd<j)a(Tis, ij, (Trapa<paivoiJi.ai) the image in a mirror, Chalcid. 336 ; v. 
irapaipdaaui. 

Trap-acjjdtro-o), to touch at the side, feel gently with the finger, Hipp. 
565. 15 ; and in Med., 597. 25., 647. 51, as restored \>y Yoes. and Littre : 
— hence T7ap-a4>dcries, a'l, the interior of the pudenda muliebria. Id. 633. 

26, Galen. Gloss., cf Littre Hipp. 8. p, 352. Cf. eiaaipdcjow. 
irapa-4>dcra"co, = d\Xo<|()acr(Tco, Galen. 19. 128. 

■Trapd<{)€pva, to, that which a bride brings over and above her dower 
(irpoi^). Pandect. : — irapd<f>epvov, to, Hesych. s. v. e'l'Xiov. 

irapacjjfpw, poet, irapcjifpco, to bring to one's side, esp. of meats (cf. 
irapaT'idrjp.1), to hand to, set before one, Hdt. I. 119, Xen. Cyr. I. 3. 6, 
etc. ; so, TT. noTTjpia At. Fr. 77 ; irdptpepe tuv aKvipov Sophron 48 Ahr. ; 
IT. Tas Ke<pa\ds to exhibit them, Hdt. 4. 65 : — Pass, to be set on table. Id. 
I. 133; ToO del irapatpepo/j-evov diroyevovTai Plat. Rep. 354 B ; Ta tt. 
Luc. Merc. Cond. 26. 2. io bring forward, by way of argument, 

IT. h pLeaov Hdt. 3. 13O: to allege, cite, vdfiov Antipho I 24. 39; ir. Kaivd 
ical iraXatd epya to bring them foriuard, allege, cite, Hdt. 9. 26; Kdyov^ 
Eur. I. A. 981, cf. Herm. Soph. O. C. 1671 ; ir. avTov ev aKujixfiaTOS 
/xepei Aeschin. 17. 40, cf 18. 37; ir. irioTeis tov fJ-i) .. , Dion. H. 7. 

27. 3. to hand over (cf. irapaStScDixi), ^vvdrjiia tivi Eur. Phoen. 
1 140. 4. in Pass, to come up, hasten along, Arist. H. A. 4. S, 
16. II. to carry beside, tivi ti Eur. Hel. 724. III. to 
carry past or beyond. Plat. Rep. 5 1 5 A, cf Plut. Sull. 29, etc. ; it. tt}v xeipa 
to wave the hand, of gesture in speaking, Dem. 305. 6 ; ir. Ppax'-ova 
napd irXevpa!, of horizontal motion, opp. to lifting the arm, Hipp. Art. 
789: — Pass, to be carried past or beyond (v. kwSwv), Thuc. 4. 135 ; 
Spop.cp irapevex^fjvai Plut. Mar. 35 ; to sail past, Id. Dio 25 : tov x^'' 
IxSjvos irapa<p(pofievov while it ivas passing. Id. Pelop. 10. 2. to turn 


1146 '7rapa(p ei/ja} - 

aside or away, rT)v utpiv tt. rivus Xen. Cyn. 5, 27; tt. tuv o(pdaXfxuv 
Luc.D. Meretr. 10. 2 ; tt. tovs vcraov; to put them aside, Pkit. Camill. 
41 : to put away, avert, Ev. Marc. 14. 36. 3. to turn in a wrong 

direction, Dem. 305. 5 : — Pass, to move in a wrong direction, of paralysed 
limbs, Arist. Eth. N. I. 13, 16. cf. H. A. 4. 8, 16 ; tt. toTs ffKiX^cri, of a 
drunken man, Diog. L. 7. 183 ; to p\tfj.p.a TrapivrjveKTai is distorted, 
A. B. 65. 4. to lead aside, mislead, lead away, Plut. 2. 15 D, 41 D : 
— Pass, to be jnisled, err, go wrong. Plat. Phileb. 38 D, 60 D, Phaedr. 
265 B; ■napwex^^'-^ (sc. ttJs yvuip.rjs), mad, Hipp. 217 H; cf. Trap-,- 
(popos. 5. to pervert, ovofxa, 'yvujfxr^v App. Civ. 2. 68., 3. 61. TV. 
to sweep away, of a river, Plut.Timol. 28, cf. Wessel. Died. 18. 35, etc. ; 
rov xP"i'o" icadciTTsp pev/xaros 'iicaoTa it. Phit. 2. 432 A: — Pass, to be 
carried aiuay, crt, Ea/rxe, ((tipaiv vtto <jov ranTraXi irapipkpojjaL Anth. P. 
II. 26, cf. Plat. Phaedr. 265 B. V. to let pass. Lit. praetermittere, 

ras wpas iraprjvijKaT^ rrjs $vala^ Orac. ap. Dem. 531. 16 (v. infr. B) ; 
to let slip, TO prjQtv Plut. Arat. 43: — Pass, to slip away, escape, Xen. Cyn. 
6, 24. VI. to overcome, excel, riva tlvl Luc. Charid. 19. 

B. intr. to be beyond or over, y/iepixiv bxiyaiv Trapevfynuvawv , rj/j.i- 
pas ov TToWas Trapeveyicovaas a few days over, more or less, Thuc. 5. 
20, 26. 2. to suffer, change, vary, as dialects, Xanth. I, cf. Dion. 

H. I. 28 ; TT. TTapa ri to differ from . . , Dio C. 59. 5 ; iTplis ri Eunap. 

ivapa(|)SiJY"' flee close past or beyond, ttj 5' ovncii ttotI vainai .. ev- 
X^TuwvTai Tiaptpvytfiv (Ep. aor. 2) Od. 12. 99. 

'iTapa4>T)\6a>, =^(/>77Aua), Hesych. 

•rrapdcjjTjjj.u, poi^t. 7rapaic{>i]|J.i and Trapc})?)}!!, like TrapaixvOiOfxai, to 
speali gently to, to advise, /J-rjTpl 5' £70; TTapa<}>7jjxi II. I. 577 : — Med. to 
persuade, appease, /xPTjar^pas nakaiiois eireecratv Trap<paa9ai Od. 16. 287., 
19. 6 ; Tiv' dKXov iraptpaiievos eTri^aaiv diroTpiipeis TToXei-wio II. 12. 249, 
cf. Od. 2. 189 ; iiaKaicoiai TTapat<j>diJ.evoi ini^aaiv Hes. Th. 90 : — cf. 
■napa<pacns. 2. often with collat. notion of deceit, to speak deceit- 

fully or insincerely, TTaptpap-^v opKov, Xoyov Find. O. 7. 121, P. 9. 76 ; 
and, in Med., Id. N. 5. 58. 

iTQpa(}>9o56\', Adv. overtaking, c. gen., Opp. H. 3. 298. 

-n-apatpOdvu [a], aor. 2 -rrapitpdrfv , part. act. and med. wapatpdas, -(p9o.- 
H&os, the only tense used by Horn. : aor. I part. vapatpOiiaaas cited 
from Nonn. To overtake, outstrip, Toaaaici ixiv . . dirooTpiipaaHe vapa- 
(pOa; II. 22. 197 ; et 5' d'/Xjue TTapa<f>0Tj7i(n wuScaai (Ep. subj., vulg. iTapa- 
xpBairjm. which is opt., v. Spitzn.), 10. 346 ; icepdtOLV, ovri tcix^i- 7^, 
7Tapa(p$ni.i^vo's MevtXaov 23. 515. 

irapacliSapTiKos, rj, dv, able to destroy, nvos Dion. Areop. 

Trapa(i>66YYO|j,ai, Dep. to add a qualification, in speaking. Plat. Euthyd. 
296 A. 2. /o say by the way, to let drop, rr. kv rSi Xdyai iroXkaKis, 

dj> irXova'ius IdTi. Hyperid. Euxen. 42 ; tovto tt., iis .. , Isae. 71. 23 ; tt. 
TTpos TLva, on .. , Polyb. 28. 15, 13 : to speak nonsense, Joseph. B. J. 2. 
14, 8, cf. Schol. Soph. Ph. 1195. 3. to interrupt, Plut. Alex. 6., 

2. 738 F. 4. to say secretly, Heliod. 5. 8. 

■!Tapa4)0eY'^'''if|pia, rd, a greeting in the marriage festival. Poll. 2. 1 18. 

■rrapa<\>Oiy^^,a, rd, a qualification added. Plat. Euthyd. 296 B ; cf. -rrapa- 
<hOiyyo).iai. II. a fault of speech, Aristid. 2. 365 : a falsehood, 

Epiphan. 

-rrapctcpGEipco, to destroy in part, Apoll. de Constr. 139, Tzetz. II. 
Pass., with pf. TTaptcpOopa, to be partly destroyed, Trapicpdnpvia 7^ 
Philostr. 711 ; voojp Id. 815 ; TrapaipSapels rrjv (pojvijv having lost 
ones voice, Plut. 2. 848 B; TrapetpOopoTos rov Ko-fiariicov Apoll. de 
Constr. 2S8 ; of character, Philostr. 501 ; Didynius wrote Trepi Trape- 
<p6opv'ias Ae'^cois. 

Trapa<j)9opa. 77, gradual corruption, rf/s iJ.ovaiKT]s Plut. 2. II3I E ; of 
language, Eust. 1396. 23, etc. 

■7Tapd<|>0opo3, ov, corrupted, corrupt, rfj tt. (pvaei Phot. Ep. 102. 35, 
Steph. Thes. 

7rapa<|)i[ia)o-is, 77, (tplpLoo}) a disorder of the penis, in which the prepuce 
cannot be drawn over the gland, Galen. 

iTapa4>X6Yi-crjxa, to, a savoury roasted disk, Achae. ap. Ath. 36S A. 

•Trapa4>Auu,p6co, to talk nonsense besides, Galen., Eunap. Hist. 93. 9 : 
-(j>XudpT]p.a, TO, Eccl. 

irapacfjopa, 37, a going aside, Trapa<popdi TTotucrdat to make itself bye- 
streams, of a river, Agatharch. in Phot. Bibi. 447. 22. II. 
mostly of the mind, derangement, distraction, Aesch. Eum. 330 ; tt. ev 
fxtdri Aretae. Cans. M. Ac. I. 6; tt. Siavoias Plut. 2. 249 B; (ppsvuiv 
Walz Rhett. I. 473. 

'!Tapa(^opi(i3, = TTapa(p(poj, to set before, rivi ti Ar. Eq. 1 2 15 : — Pass., 
Hdt. I. 133. 2. Med. to collect. Plat. Legg. 858 B. 

irapatf'opos, ov, (Trapatpepco) borne aside, carried away, ovrca tt. TTpus 
Sd^av Plut. Themist. 3 : of a bandage, liable to slip, Hipp. Art. 
791- 2. wandering, reeling, sias^gering, ffrelxeiv tt. TTodl Eur. 

Hec. 1050; TT. Spof^oi Plut. 2. 501 D; TTapd<j>opov 0aSl^iiv, of a drunkard, 
Luc. Vit. Auct. 12 : c. inf., OTTe'ipnv tt. o iieOvoiv unable from unsteadiness 
to . . , Plat. Legg. 775 D. 3. c. gen. wandering away from, Trapd- 

<jwpos ^vviaeajs deranged, Id. Soph. 228 D : — absol. mad, frenzied, fivdoi 
aTTidavot ical tt. Plut. Artox. I : — Adv. -pais, Walz Rhett. I. 552 ; so in 
neut.jOfa madman, Trapdtpopov tipiceaOai, dfajSoaj' Luc.Fiigit. 19, Amor. 
13- II- act. confusing, jnaddening, yvu/iJ.r]s Hipp. Prorrh. 70. 

-rrapotf^opoT'qs, riros, rj, sidelong movement, awkwardness. Plat. Tim. 
87 E. 

Trapa?jjopTi|;o]iai, Dep. to cram as an additional load into, ravra, tZ 
Xdyw Plut. 2. 8 E, cf. Poll. 2. 139. 

-iTapa<i)paY|Aa, rd, a breastwork on the top of a wall or mound, only 
used in pi., Thuc. 4. 115; in a ship, the bulwarks. Id. 7. 25: a low 
screen or curtain, Plat. Rep. 5 14 B ; rd tov ^ovXevTrjpiov tt. App. Civ. 
2. ii8. 


'napayj'i'C^co. 


'rrapac»)pdju, to say the same thing in other words, to paraphrase, Eust.' 
239. 23., 1406. 19, etc. : cf. TTapaypdcpai I. 2. 

Trcipd4)pacrt.s, 77, a paraphrase, Hermog., etc. ; v. Quintil. I. 9, 2. 

TTapacjjpdtro-to, Att. -ttoj, to enclose with a breastwork, barricade, Hdn. 
4. I, etc.: — Pass., Polyb. 10. 46, 3, Hdn. 3. 3. 

■TTapatf'pdcrTTjs, ov, o, a paraphrast ; v. Lob. Paral. 448. 

-jrapa(j:pao-Tiic6s, rj, dv, paraphrastic, Aphthon. in Walz Rhett. i. 63. 
Adv. -icuis, Eust. 55. 32. 

-irap-a({)pCJco, to foam at the side, esp. of the mouth, Nic. Al. 223. 

T7apa<j>pov€a), {TTapdtppaiv) to be beside oneself, be deranged or mad, Hdt- 
I. 109 {cL fiaivof-iai), 3. 34, 35, Hipp. Progn. 39, Aesch. Theb. 806, Soph. 
Ph. 815, Ar. Nub. 844, Antipho 117. 17, etc. ; poet. ■7rapai<|)p-, Theocr. 
25. 262. 

-n-apa4)p6vTjcn,s, rj, = TTapa(ppoavvri, Lxx (Zach. 12. 4) : — in 2 Ep. Petr. 
2.16 occurs the form iTapa4>povia, but with v. 1. -(ppoavvij. 

^Tapac|^p6vL]J,os, ov,—TTapd<ppa;v, Soph. O. T. 691. 

-n-apa()>pocnjvt], r), {Trapdtppcav) wandering of mind, derangement, Hipp. 
Aph. 1344, Plat. Soph. 228 D : delirium, Hipp. Aph. 1258. 

•TTapacf^povpltD, to keep guard beside, TTapaippovpet ttjv rTtpav tov Aov- 
pios guards the frontier beyond the Duris, Strab. 166. 

Trapacj)pvYop,ai, Pass., like h^t. flagrare invidia, Eunap. p. 1 15 Boiss. 

-irapa<j>pi;KTCiipi=ijop,ai, Dep., = sq., Lys. 136. 7. 

-irapa(j)pvKTa;psco, to make secret signals to the enemy, Dinarch. ap. Harp. 

•n-apdcjjpav, ov, {(pprjv) wandering from reason, senseless, fidvTis 
Soph. El. 473 : out of one's ivits, deranged, Lat. demens. Plat. Legg. 
649 D ; TT. inos Eur. Hipp. 232 ; tt. icai vapaTTXr)^ ti]V Siavotav Plut. 
Pomp. 72. 

7rapa4)Xjd8i.ov, to, Dim. of sq., Hesych. 

-irapa<j)uds, ados, t/, (TTa.pa<pva>) a side-growth, 1. in plants, a 

sucker, offshoot, Lat. stolo, Arist. Eth. N. i. 6, 2 ; opp. to TrapaaTrds, 
Theophr. H. P. 2. 2, 4. 2. in animals, of the braticlies of the veins, 
Hipp. 279. 55; cf. dTTo<pvds ; — of certain appendages in the daraKos, 
Arist. H.A. 4. 2, 14, cf. P. A. 3. 10, 5. 3. metaph. of subdivisions 
in logic, Philo in Stob. Eel. 2. 44. Suid., etc. [u : in Nic. Fr. 1 2 should 
be read TTapa(pvids, cf. 5eicd(l>vios.~\ 

Trapacj>u-ris, e'j, growing beside : TTapa(pvh, Td, = TTapa<pvds, Arist. Rhet. 
I. 2, 7. 

-Tapa4)CKio-|x6s, (5, (ipvicos) a painting, rouging, Clem. Al. 233. , 

TrapaCj>tJKT6s, v. TTapcpvKTOs. 

Trapa<J)vAaY[xa, rd, observation, caution, Eccl. 

Trapacj>tiAaKT|, 77, a guard, watch, garrison, Polyb. 2. 58, I., 4. 17, 
9. II. a keeping securely, safeguard, -q tSjv xp^jp-draiv tt, 

Diod. 17. 71, etc. 2. observation, KaipSiv Hipp. T278. 54. 

iTapa(j)CXdKiTT]S, o, a soldier of a garrison, C. I. 4366 pc. 

irapacj>i5AaKTfOv, verb. Adj. one must observe, Eust. 1352. 15. 2. 
one must take care, beware, Clem. Al. 172, 173, etc. 

Trapa4>SAaKTiK6s, "fj, dv, of or for observation, Artemid. 3. 58. 

TTo,pa<f>viXa|', aicos, o, a watcher, Suid. 

iTapafj>vXoi|iS, fws, 77, observation, Eus. H. E. 10, 5, Byz. 

Tvapacj)tiXd.£rcrco, Att. -ttco, to watch beside, to guard closely, of soldiers 
in garrison, xuipav, TrdXiv Polyb. 4. 3, 7, etc. ; and in Med,, Id. 5. 92, 8 : 
metaph., tt. rfjv kXevdeplav Id. 2. f,8, 2 : — absol. to be on guard, Plut. 
Galb. 20. 2. to luatch or observe narrowly, to Tr\s vtuis .. del ^vfx- 

<pipov Plat. Polit. 297 A ; tt. Ttvd edv .. Xen. Lac. 4, 4 ; tt. ci/ ^ . . /o 
ivatch for a time at which .. , Plut. 2. 775 E ; dir' dipOaX/xov tt. tivo. to 
keep one in sight, of a dog following and watching a person, lb. 969 
F. 3. to watch so as to secure, tt. [rivds] tycrre <p[Xovs eivai Plat. 

Legg. 628 A ; tt. avTov, f^rj .. to be on one's guard, lest .. , Plut. 2. 418 
D: — Med. to be on one's guard, Arist. Probl. 29. 12; also, tt. Tiva to stand 
on one's guard against, Polyb. l6. 14, 10. II. to be on one's 

guard, be careful, Trepi ti Plat. Polit. 284 A ; tt. dwas (if) . . Id. Legg. 
715 A; drrais .. Arist. Rhet. Al. 3, 14. 

■7Tapa4)ijXXis, idos, rj, {(pvXXov) an offshoot or sucker which is hurtful 
to the parent stock, Philes de Plant. 130. 

iTapacj>i5o-a.a), to blow out of the course, Clem. Al. 108. II. to 

excite, Aesop. 348 de Furia. 

irapdcJjviTis, 17, = TTapa(pvds I, Theophr. H. P. 7- 2, 5. 2. of the side- 
processes of the spine, Hipp. Art. 810. 3. of monstrous growths 
in animals, Arist. G. A. 4. 4, 43 and 45. 

-irapacjj-uTevcris, y, a planting beside, Geop. 9. 10, 10. 

TtapacjjijTisija), to plant beside, Plut. 2. 92 B, etc. : pass. pf. part, vapa- 
T!e(pvTevp.ivri Michael Psell. Alleg. p. 370. 

trapdtjj'UTOS, ov, that has grown beside, Theophr. C. P. 3. 10, 7- 

•7rapacj)vo), with fut. and aor. I, to produce offshoots or suckers, Theophr. 
H. P. 7. 2, 2, etc. II. Pass., with pf. and aor. 2 act., to grow 

beside or at the side, Hdt. 2. 92, Arist. P. A. 2. 14, 4, Theophr. H. P. 3. 
17, 3; eic tSiv TTapaTTefpvKuTOiV divSpaiv Ael. V. H. 3. I; dXX' €77119 
dyaOov TTapaTTe<pvice ical naicuv Menand. UXoic. 8; twv ddovraiv oi vapa- 
(pvo/ievot Tols Kara (pvaiv Galen. 

•jrapa(|)Uv«co, to say beside, Plut. 2. 183 B. 

•jrapa({)covT), ij, a side-sound, as it were the reflexion or image of a sound 
in the ear, Epicur. ap. Porphyr. ad Ptol. Harm. p. 216 ; v. Bockh Comm. 
de Metr. Pind. p. 254. 

7!-apd<})covos, ov, {cpajv-q) sounding beside : TTapdtpaivoi, ol, paraphones, 
certain harmonies, such as the fifth, Longin. 28. I, ubi v. Weisk. : but in 
Gaudent. sounds between consonances and dissonances, Mus. Vett. p. II. 

T7apa(})coTi.(7p.a, tu, false baptism, Eccl. 

TTopaiJxiJTi.cTp.os, d, (tpcuTi^oj) false light, as of the sun after setting, 
Posidon. ap. Strab. 1 38 ; v. 1. TTepicpajT-. 
iTQpaxdJa), = Trapaxcupeo), Hesych. 


TrapaymXacr/J.uriov 

TrapaxaXao-ixdriov, to, a loosened pari. Hero in Math. Vett. 268. 

TrapaxaXcito, to open a passage for humours, Hipp. 606. 33. 2. 
iiitr. of a ship, to let in ivater, leak, Ar. Eq. 436. 

•n-apaxaXK6titD, io forge beside, 7iear, Tzetz. Alleg. Horn. 15. 63., 18. 53S. 

TrapaxapaYfjia, ru^fahe coin, Clem. Al. 7S0, etc. : — metaph. a coun- 
terfeit, 77. ayiOTuas Synes. 115 B. 

TrapaxapaKTTjs, ov, u, a forger, fahifier, Schol. Ar. Ach. 516, Eust. 
Opusc. 38. 14. 

irapaxapa^ilAOS, ov , falsely coined, counterfeit, Suid. s. v. \nsv\a\icd'i. 

Trapaxcipa|i,s, fcus, 57, falsification of coin, and then metaph., rr. ri;; 
aA);9ei'a5 Eccl.; so, (lis iv Ttapaxapa^d Epiphan. p. 321. 

irapaxupao-crto, Att. -tto, io mark with a false stamp, falsify, Plut. 
2. 332 B ; yv(-j0i aeavTuv, icai tu vu/^iofxa tt. Orac. ap. Suid., v. Menag. 
ad Diog. L. 6. 20 : — often metaph., Philo 2. 562, Luc. Demon. 
5, etc. 

irapaxacTKo, to gape a little, Eust. Opusc. 341. 84. 
•Trapaxei|xd.8iov, tu, winter-qnarters, Byz. 

•7rapaxei[ji.dja), pf. -icext'/J-aicws Act. Ap. 28. II : — to zvintcr at a place, 
Hyperid. ap. Phot., Dem. 909. 14., 1 293. 4, etc. ; tt. tutto) Plut. Sertor. 
3 ; eh .. Anna Comn. 2. 271, 5. 

irapaxEinScia., >?, a wintering in a place, Polyb. 3. 35, I ; tt. voi^TaOai 
iv .. Anna Comn. 2. 183, 21; /card .. Id. 2. 266, 15. 

Trapax«L[ia(7Tiic6s, ?}, ov, Jit for wintering in, Xi^Tjv Geogr. Min. 2. 
459 Gail. 

•Trap-axe\utTT]S, o, a dweller by the Achelous, Strab. 434 in pi. ; fem. 
TrapaxcX<»iTis, iSoj, (sc. xwfa') the country along the Achelous, Id. 458, 
459- 

-Trapaxew, fut. -x^'^ (v. sub X'''") • ""^r. I Trap^xm, pass, -napextdriv 
Arist. Probl. 20. 35, 2, waptxvBTjv Id. Fr. 105. To pour in beside, 

pour in, vSojp Hdt. 4. 75; rivi for one, Plut. 2. 235 B; ffTrovSds, to 
fivpov Plat. Com. Aaic. I, etc. : — Pass, to be moistened a little, iidari 
Diosc. 2. 95. II. of solids, like TTapaxojvvv/ii, rijv xovv ■■ dvai- 

aiyLov, Ttapd rd xe'iXia tov TTorafiov Trapax^ovaa Hdt. I. 185 : — Pass., 
KpiOal irapaKex^t^t''"^^ Plut. 2. 82 E. 2. Pass, to be extended beside 

or jiear, to lie spread out near, of a country, t^s A-jSi'as TrapaKex^F-^^V^ 
[rri TroAft] Plut. Lys. 3. 

irapaXTiXos, ov, by the hoof, Hippiatr. 

TTapaxXiaivco, to warm a little or slightly, Hipp. 574. 17; ev ■nvpl,7rapd 
rij TTvp Id. 672. I., 660.9. 
Trapaxva-uco, to gnaw beside, nibble at, rivo's Ael. N. A. I. 47. 
•xrapaxopSifco, fut. Att. luj, to strike a wrong iiote, Ar. Eccl. 295. 
■Trapaxopirycco, io supply, riv'i ti Ath. I40E. 

•7rapaxopf|YT]p.a, to, the part of a subordinate chorus, which retires when 
no longer wanted, as the children of Trygaeus in Ar. Pa.\ 114, the boys 
in Vesp. 248, the frogs in Ran. 263, the irpoTTO/j.7Tol in Aesch. Eum. 
1032. II. acc. to Poll. 4. 110, the part taken by a fourth actor. 

irapaxpaCvo), io mix, defile beside, Plut. Fr. 26. 

TTapaxpdofjiai., Dep. to use improperly, misuse, abuse, Arist. P. A. 4. 10, 33 ; 
01 ij.(v ov xP'^^'''°-^t o'l 5e TrapaxpSiVTai Id. ap. Plut. 2. 527 A; XP''' f'V 
irapaxp'JJ/J-evos Philo 2. 61 ; c. dat., tt. rois awixaai Polyb. 6. 37, 9, etc.; 
TT. wairep av^pairuhois Dion. H. 6. 93 : to misapply, apply beside or io a 
new use, as epithets, rd jxtv avvBeis, rois hi Trapaxpio'dfiivo; Anna 
Comn. I. I48, 13. 2. tt. cj riva to deal ivrongly or unworthily with 
him, Hdt. 5. 92, i. l.T. = iic irapepyov xpao/xai, to treat with 

contempt, disregard, c. acc. Id. I. 108., 4. 159., 8. 20 (for 2. 14I, v. sub 
d\o-yia) : the Ion. part, irapaxpeuif^evoi is used absol., of furious com- 
batants, without thought of life, setting nothing by their life. 
Id. 7. 223 ; cf. d()Ki5u>;. 

-jrapaxp'fip.a. Adv. for irapd to xpTj^a, on the spot, forthwith, straightway 
(so Trapd xpeos in Nic, v. XP^°^ ^'n). 'ike irapavTiica, Hdt. 3. 15., 7. 150, 
Lys. 172. 44, etc. ; TraXai re icat n. Thuc. 7. 75 ; el /xfj v., d\\' cXiyov 
iiarepov Isocr. 383 B ; Toxea'S icat tt. Cratin. 'Apx'^- 3 : at the ?noment, 
IT. riptpaaai Criti. 2. 23 ; rd ir., the present, opp. to rd /xeXXovra, 
Thuc. I. 138 ; f/ w. dvayiCTj present necessity. Id. 2. 17 ; to tt. irepixapes 
lb. 51 ; to tt. irepiSees Id. 8. I ; for eidii? tt., evSioj; tt., v. sub fin. : — also 
with the Art., to tt. Hdt. 6. II, and Att.; iic tov tt. Xeyeiv to speik 
offliand. Plat. Crat. 399 D, cf. Dem. 9. 7 ; Ik tov tt. aTpaTeveaOat Xen. 
Hell. 6. 4, II ; TO TT. T]Zv immediate pleasure. Plat. Prot. 356 A; ai in 
TOV TT. fjdova'i Xen. Mem. 2. I, 20; so, diro toi! tt. Id. Hell. I. I, 30; 
— iv tZ tt. Antipho 138. 5, Plat., etc.; — Is to tt. aicoveiv Thuc. I. 22, 
cf. Plat. Legg. 646 C. — The word is used by Hdt. and the best Att. 
Prose, but not so much by later writers, so that Hesych. thought it 
necessary to give the explanation — TrapaxpVfia' TTapavTiKa . . . evBecos : 
cf. Callim. Fr. 106, Plut. Cam. 42 ; e« tov tt. clireiv Id. 2. 6E; iv tZ 
TT. Aristid. 2. p. 407: — hence Cobet N. LL. pp. 351, 731 sq. infers that 
dpTi, evdvs, ev9ecs)s, when found joined with Trapaxpwa, are to be ex- 
punged as glosses, v. Xen. Hell. i. 4, 14, Antipho 113. 31, Isae. 36. 17, 
Dinarch. 102. 16, Dem. 1178. 14. 2. used in later writers, c. gen., 

TT. TTjS evepyeaiai Dio C. I. p. 359; tt. Trjs Hiaffaaeajs Eunap. Hist. p. 51. 
15 (Bonn.); so Gcop. 10. 75, l6, Artemis 4. I, Longin., etc. 

■7rapdxpTj(n.s, y, (TTapaxpaojiai) a misuse. Anon. ap. Suid., Basil. 

TrapaxpTjCTTiipidJu, to give a false oracle, Strab. 402. 

TrapaxpT]crTLK(is, Adv. = «-aTaxp'70'Ti«5)9, Schol. Ar. PI. 313, v. Dind. 

TTopaxpico, to smear over, Hippon. 41, Suid. s. v. icovtdrai. 

Trapdxpoos, ov, contr. -xpovs, ovv, of false or altered colour, colourless, 
faded, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 51 : — -irapdxpMfjios in Poll. 4. 139. 

•Trapaxpuvvup.1., fut. -xpiiaoj : — to corrupt music by the ctpfiovia XP^' 
(laTiKT], Tiijv iJ.eKwv Ta . . TrapaKexpaja/xiva Arist. Pol. 8. 7, 7 : — so, ai iv 
Tois yue'Accrt Trapaxpujoeis (al. vapaKpovaeis), Plut. 2. 645 D. 

irapdxO^a, to, liquor added, E. M. I 72. 13. 


— irapSaXioicrui^o?. 1147 

irapdxvTis, ^, a pouring to, f. 1. for vape/!xv(TiS, in Strabo. 

irapaxCTtov, verb. Adj. one must pour in, Geop. 7. 26, I. 

TrapaxvTTjs [S], ov, 6, (TTapaxiai) one who pours in, esp. who brings 
water for bathing, Clearch. ap. Ath. 518 C, Plut. 2. 538 A : called /3aAa- 
vevs. Id. 2. 235 B. 

Trapdx<jop.a, to, a side embankment, a dyke, Strab. 21 2, 458. 

Ttapayiuivvvy.y., fut. -xdicrcu, to throw up beside, X'^f^'^ TTapexcvae Trap' 
iicarepov tov TTOTajxav xeiXos Hdt. I. 185 ; cf. Trapaxeoj 11. 

irapaxtDpcco, fut. -qaoixai Dem. 655. 17; later -ijitco. To go aside 
and so make room, make way, give place, retire, absol., Ar. Ran. 767, 
Eccl. 633, Andoc.4. 35,Plat.Symp.2i3 A, etc. ; tivl to one, Xen. Hell. 5.4, 
28, etc. b. to concede, give way, yield, submit, tivl to one, Plat. Prot. 
336 B, Dem. 212. 4 ; tu> vufxw Plat. Legg. 959 E ; — c. acc. cogn., c'l tis 
TavTa TTapax<>^pr]'7(ie should concede this, Arist. de An. I. 5, 17. 2. 
TT. Tivos to retire from . . , d^iSi v/xat .. /xfi TTapax<"peTv rrjs Ta^ewt Dem. 
38. 24 ; iic rfj-i TTokem Dion. H. 6. 50. 3. to step aside out of 

the way for another, as a mark of respect, oSoC tt. tov veiiTepov TTpeaBv- 
Tepcp Xen. Mem. 2. 3, 16: — in full, c. dat. pers. et gen. rei vel loci, 
TT. Tivi t^s oSoO Id. Cyr. 7. 5, 20; (cf. TTapaxoiptlTeov) ; tt. tlvi tov 
^TjfiaTOs Aeschin. 77. 22 ; tt. tois ixOpois Trjs ^/xeTepas Isocr. I18 D; 
^iXiTTTTO}.. 'Afj.rpnr6Xews TTapaKex'^PV'^o.jxev ive have given up Amphipolis 
to him, Dem. 63. 16; so, tt. Trjs ikevOepias ^lKIttttio Id. 247. 24; tt. 
Tivi Tuiv iavTov Id. 9S1. I 2 ; oir -j-dp Jtt' evvoia y ifioi Trapex^'pfis ikTii- 
Sajv Id. 317. 9 ; TTi TTuXei TTapaxi^pSi Trjs Tii-iojp'ias I leave the task of 
punishment to the st.ite. Id. 525. 23 ; tt. tlvl Trjs TioXiTeias, Trjs dpxrjs 
Aeschin. 54. 21, Polyb. 4. 5, I, etc. ; tt. tivi tov olos tc elvai Plat. Prot. 
336 C. 4. to concede, tt. tiv'i ti Lxx (2 Mace. 2. 28) ; tt. ti Arr. 

Epict. I. 7, 15 ; TI. Tii'i lb. 4. I, 107 ; tt. tivi TTOieiv ti, to allow, grant. 
Plat. Polit. 260 E; — ei hi iiTeXaOeTO, vvv TrapaaxeoOi^' iyoJ TTapaxa)pSi 
(sc. avrai TTapaaxeffdai) Id. Apol. 34 A : to alloiu or deliver over, of 
sale, aujfxaTa TaXdvTov tt. Lxx (2 Mace. 8. Il) : — Pass, to be conceded, 
Plut. 2. 7S7 D. . 5. ivTavOa tt. comes to this, results in this, lb. 365 C. 

7rapax<ipTio-is, rj, a giving way, retiring, Ptolem. 2. c. gen. a re- 

tiring from, Trjs x^Jpos, Trjs cJpx'?^ Diod. 13. 43, Plut. Cat. Mi. 58, cf. 
Dion. H. 4. 27 ; tt. dXXaiv aXXots a surrender of one point to one, 
another to another, Arr. Epict. 3. 24, 10. 

irapaxwptjTtov, verb. Adj. one must give way, iv uhois tt. tivi Xen. 
Lac. 9, 5. 2. c. gen. et dat. one must give way in a thing to a 

person, Strab. 177 ! rrapaxa'peai. 

irapaxo:pT)TiK6s, r), ov, disposed to give away, tlvus in a thing, Plut. 2. 
4S5 B : TO -Kov complaisance, M. Anton. I. 16. 

irapaxwpios. ov, situated beside, Schol. Soph. O. T. 184. 

-irapai|;aA.io-TTjs, ov, d, one who clips coin. Pandect. 

TirapailjdWiD, to touch lightly, Ta vevpa, T-qv vevpav Plut. Demetr. 19., 
2. 133 A ; c. dat., Philosir. 811 ; c. gen., Onesand. 10. 

Trapdij/avo-is, rj, a touching lightly, Plut. 2. 588 E. 

•irapa4'aij(D, pf. TTapeifjavKtvai Sext. Emp. M. 7. 116: — to touch gently or 
lightly, Tivos Plut. 2. 971 C, Eumeu. 7, etc. : — to touch lightly or slightly 
on a subject, e. g. Trjs So^rjs, Sext. Emp. 1. c, and so in Pass., TTapi- 
ipavaTai iioi, oti . . Hipp. 504. 40. 

TTapaij;da>, to rub at the side, Tas Tpi'xas tt. to smooth down the hair. 
Poll. 4. 152 : — hence Adj. TrapdiJjT]CTTOS, ov, with the hair straight down, 
of a female mask, lb. 151, 154. 

-n-apavJ/eXXiJco, to stainmer out somewhat of the truth, Strab. 70. 

-7rapavj;ed5o[xai, Dep. to falsify, cheat, Greg. Nyss., etc. : — Pass., Trape- 
ipeva iJ.ivos, falsified, Agatharch. p. 41. 

irapdiJ/Tjcris, cws, Ti,=TTapaTpifiiJ.a, Gloss. 

TrapavJ;T)cpL5op,a"., Dep. to betray, Hesych. s. v. TrapeicpovffaTO : — hence 
■7rapa4iTj<j)icr|ji6s, 0, deception, Bachm. Anecd. I. 329. 

iTapa4/T)xa), to rub at the side, to ijfifxa Ael. N. A. 9. 16. II. 
to smooth down, tovs toixovs Plut. 2. 641 E. 2. metaph. to caress, 

soothe. Call. Cer. 46 (vulg. TTapaxjjvxoiaa). 

irapailjiSvpifa), to whisper softly, oti .. ; and -ij/i.O'upKTp.os, ov, 6, Eccl. 

Trapdv|;oYos, ov, incidental censure, a Rhetorical word used by Evenus 
of Paros, blamed by Plat. Phaedr. 267 A. 

TrapaijiCxT], r), cooling, refreshment , consolation, dvTi ttoXXuiv Eur. Hec. 
280; c. gen.. Id. Or. 62 (ubi v. Pors.) ; tt. l3tov Isae. 19. 17; tt. tSi 
TTevOei Dem. 1399. 18 : in pi., TTapaipvxas . . tppovTiSav dvevpaTo TavTas 
Timocl. Aiov. i. 

TTapaiJ/vxw [v], to cool gently, Plut. 2. 909 F. 2. metaph. to console, 
soothe, Theocr. 13. 54 ; cf. TTapaipvxds (ppovTiSajv, Timocl. Dion. 4, and 
V. Trapa\pr}xoJ. 

irap-Paivto, -Pacria, -pdi-qs, -pePSus, -PoXdSrjV, poc't. for napaP-. 

TrapSaKos, ov, wet, damp, x'^P'O" Ar. Pax 1 147 : — the Schol. cites the 
words as from Archil. (129), and Simon. (Iamb. 19). In the former 
passage Bgk. writes rrapdoKus ; in the latter, Strabo (619) gives 7ropSa«os; 
cf. TrdpSaAij, wdpSaAij. 

TrapSdXeT) (sc. Sopd), 77, a leopard-skin, II. 3. 17., 10. 29, Hdt. 7.69; Dor. 
TTopSaXta, Pind. P. 4. 143 ; Att. contr. irapSaX-q,' Anaxandr. Incert. 14. 

irapSdXeios or -€os, ov, (which is said to be Ion., E. M.) : — of or like 
a pard, tt, oTeap Diosc. 2. 90; tt. (papjxaKov 'pxoh. = TTaphaXiayxes, 
Arist. Mirab. 6 : metaph. of savage men, rrapSaXeoi Orjpis Joseph. Mace. 

iTap8SXt)-(J)opos, ov, leopard-borne, Sepos tt. a leopard's skin. Soph. 
Fr. 16. 

TrapSdX'.a, to., unknown animals, Arist. H. A. 2. II, 6. 
Trap5aXi-a-yx«s, 60?, to, leopard's bane, a kind of aconite, Arist. H. A. 9. 
6, 3 ; Ion. TTophaXiayxis, Nic. Al. 38. 
irapSaXiSevs, Ion. iropS-, eais, 0, a young leopard, Eust. 1625. 46. 
irapSaXio-KTOvos, ov, leopard-killing. Lemma to Anth. P. 5/8. 


pSuX 


1148 Tra 

TTopSaXiov, TO, = 7r(ip5aX(S, Arist. H. A. 2. 11,6. 

irdpSaXis or iropSaXis (v. infr.), 77 ; gen. tcuj. Ion. los ; dat. (i Ar. Niib. 
346 : — like irapSos, the pard, Felis pardus, whether leopard, panther, 
or ounce (which the ancients seem not to have distinguished), II. 13. 103., 
17. 20., 21. 573, Od. 4. 457, and Att. ; cf. iravOrjp. — Acc. to Apion iTup- 
Sa\is was the male, TrdpSaAis the female, cf. ApoU. Lex., s. v., Hesych., 
E. M. ; whereas Phot, says that the form TropSaAi? was used of the 
animal, wapdaXtrj of its skin, v. Spitzn. II. 13. 103; recent edd. of Hom. 
follow Aristarch. in writing -irapSaAis ; Ar. has nap5- in Nub. 1. c, but 
TTopS- in Lys. 1015 ; irapS- in Plat. Lach. 196 E; in Arist. always 
Trapd-. II. a ravenous sea-fish, prob. a speckled shark, Ael. N. A. 

9. 49, 0pp. H. I. 368. 

Trap8d\os, <5, V. 1. for irapSoj in Ael. N. A. I. 31. II. a gregarious 

bird, pcrh. the starlinp;, Arist. H. A. 9. 23, I. 

•irap8a\a)8r]S, f5, (ei'Sos) leopard-like, Ath. 38 E. 

-irapSaXcoTos, 17, 01', spotted like the pard, Luc. Bis Acc. 8. 

irapSeiv, v. sub niphai. 

irap-Scxofjiai, irap-SiSujii, poi?t. for napa-. 

•TrdpSi.ov, TO, an unknown animal, perh. the giraffe, Arist. H. A. 2.1, 20. 
TrapSoKos, V. sub irapSaKus. 

•rrdpSos, u, later form of TrapSaXis, Ael. N. A. I. 31 ; — acc. to Piin. the 
pardus was the male of the panthera, 8. 23. 
TrdpSa>, V. sub TrepScu. 
iraptacri, v. -napeip-i (d/xl). 

TrapedTcov, one ni'ist pass by or over, Eus. V.C.460C, Tzctz. ad Hes. init. 

irap-cdoj, to let pass, Theoph. Sim. Epist. 15 (Boiss.) ; uicocihtjtuv ti it. 
to leave uncultivated, to neglect. Ibid. 61: cited from Olympiod. in Plat. 
Ale. I : to allow, Nicet. Ann. 166 B. II. to pass over, omit, 

Byz.: so in Pass, to be omitted, Walz. Rhett. 5. 177. 

irapeyyL^oi, to come rather near, Trpos n Theophr. H. P. 3. 18, 12. 

irap6Y7Xu(J)a> [C], to curve beside, Galen. 

•irap€YYP''-'""''OS, ov, illegally registered, it. -noKiT-qi an intrusive citizen, 
Aeschin. 51. fin.; of deified heroes, Luc. Jup. Trag. 21; — metaph. 
assumed, at Tpo<poi ivvoiav it. iy^ovaiv Plut. 2. 3 C : so, •napkyypa.^os, 
Ath. 180 F, 211 F; cf. Herm. Pol. Ant. § 123. 13. 

Tr<xptyypa.^{», to write by the side, add, subjoin, to avrov uvo/ia Plat. 
Legg. 753 C. 2. in bad sense, to interpolate, ti ev Tprj<pi.a iiari 

Aeschin. 64. 15, cf. Plut. C. Gracch. 17; tt. kavrbv rah BiaOrjicais Luc. 
Indoct. 19 : to enrol illegally among the citizens, tis T005 <pv\eTas Id. 
Bis Acc. 27 ; Trapeyypaipeh ttoKIttjs Aeschin. 38. 10; cf. mptyypaiTTo^. 

Trapeyvudoj, to hand over to another, to entrust or commend to his 
care, Toiai tpiKoiai tt. ruv ^tivov Hdt. 3. 8 ; r-ffv apx'']" rivt Plut. Anton. 
II; TO /xrjicos Tov 0wv tois eTTiyiyvo/xivoii Autipho ap. Stob. t. 98. 
63 ; c. inf., TT. rivi rby Traida ridrjvfiadai Dio C. 59. 28 ; — Pass., tt. ti 
to be entrusted with .. , Isae. ap. Harp. 2. of things, to recommend, 
tovt' fyoj TT. Menand. 'Ttto/?. 7. II. like TrapayyiWai, as a 

military term, to pass on the watchword or word of command along the 
whole line, Lat. imperium tradere per manus, Trapriyyvwv Ke\tv(ji^uv 
aWrjKotai .. , ' Oeiv', avrepeide ' Eur. Supp. 700; cvvdrj/ia Traptyyvqcfas 
' Zsi/s ffwrr/p' Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 58, cf. Moer. p. 324; absol., OTrdiSovTes 
TTaptyyvav €Trl rivas eager tro pass the word to attack them, Polyb. 7. 18, 
4 : — so, without any notion of command, ^oijVTav tuiv aTpariwTwv 
' OaKarra, daXarra', Koi 7rap€77uaii'Taj!' Xen. An. 4. 7, 24. 2. of 

a general, to give the word to do a thing, command off'hand or suddenly, 
Tivi TTOitiV Ti Id. Cyr. 3. 2, 8., 7. 5, 17 ; with inf. only, lb. 2. 3, 2i, An. 
4. I, 17, etc.: — also in Med., Id. Lac. II, 8 ; ravra tt. vpos riva Anna 
Comn. 2. II. 3. of a general also, to deliver an exhortation or 

address before battle, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 42, cf. 61 : — also of the soldiers, tt. 
a.K\Tj\ovs fxfi CLTToXetTTeijOai exhorted one another not .. , Plut. Camill. 
37 : also to exhort in general, tt. avTois TraveyaaOai, c. part., Luc. Dial. 
Mort. I. 2. 4. to pledge one's word, promise, c. acc. et inf. fut., 

afiixfia S Tj^dv Twvht fj.01 Traprjyyva fj atiajxbv Tj Ppovrrjv riva Soph. 
O. C. 94 : later, to affirm confidently, Cyrill. 

TTapiyyiiT^, r/, a command, Xen. An. 6. 5, 13: — on the accent, v. Lob. 
Phryn. 302. 

TrapsYYVT)(ia, to, a command, Aristid. Quintil. p. 71 : a precept, Eus. 
P. E. 224 A. 

iTap<Y7UTlcriS, ft passing on the watchword or word of command, Xen. 
Lac. II, 4. II. instruction, exhortation, Bela tt. Oenom. ap. Eus. 

P.E. 223 B. 

TrapsYyiis, Adv. near at hand, close by, Tofs tt. tottois Arist. H. A. 
8. 28, I. 2. of Time, near, \iav tt. tlvai Id. Pol. 7. 16, 3 ; tt. 

Tivos following closely on .. , Id. G. A. 4. 5, 3. 3. nearly alike, tt. 

yivkudai Id. Metaph. 6. 16, 2 ; to tt. t^s A«f ecu? Id. Soph. Elench. 5, 2 ; 
TT. Tijs .. TToXtTftas nearly resembling it. Id. Pol. 2. 10, I. 

-irapeYeipM, to raise partly, Plut. Eumen. II. 

Trap€YKd(ji.TrTa), to bend aside, Oribis. 1 25 Matth. 

irapcYKdirTco, to swallow besides, TTapeyKeKaTrrai t' apv'i' eri/f" rj htica 
Eubul. Avy. 1.8; cf. Trapeurpwyai. 
-irap€YK€Lp.ai,, Pass, to be interposed, Galen. 

iTap6YK€Xevo|iai, Dep. to exhort besides, c. acc. et inf., Plut. 2. 188 E. 

•iTap£YK«pdvvt)p,i,, to mix in besides. Poll. 3. 86, Psell. 

•Trap€YK€4>uXis, r/, the cerebellum, Arist. H. A. I. 16, 3. 

•7rap€YK\iv<o [1], to make to incline sideivays, Orph. H. 63. 7: — Pass. 
to incline sideways, Hipp. Art. 822, Plut. Phoc. 2 ; to lay beside or by, 
TT. to; \ayova'i yvvai^l Lxx (Sir. 47. 19) : so also, intr. in Act., fiivpuv 
fis TO rrXayiov tt. Arist. H. A. 2. i, 10, etc. II. to alter a little, 

ri)v Aefii/ Ath. 701 D, cf. 454 B. 

TTap€YK\tcri.s. T), a slanting direction or inclination, Epicur. ap. Stob. 
Eel. 1.346, Plut. 2, 883 A. etc. 


— ■ TrapeiKCi). 

•n-apeYKOTTTw, to intercept, stop, to TTvev/xa Wytt. Plut. 2. 130 B. 
TrapsyKpavis, I'Sos, f/, =Trap(yK(ipa\li, Neraes. de N. Hom. p. 204. 
•n-apeYKp-uTTTco, to conceal ivithin, Theod. Prodr. 

irapeYK'JKXTjp.a, to, something added to a drama, an interlude, Heliod. 
7- 7- 0 stage-direction, on the margin of a Ms. play, Schol. 

Ar. Nub. 18, 22, 132, 218; cf. TiapiTTiypatp-q. 

irapsYX^^P*'^' '0 ''^^^ hand wrongly, rtjv ipvaiv Philo 2. 677: to attri- 
bute falsely, Tivi ti Asclep. ap. Schol. Puid. P. 2. 39: c. inf., fi-qZlv tt. 
Ktydv seek not to speak falsely, Arteniid. 4. 72 ; tt. ws . . , to argue 
falsely that .. , Plut. Comp. Timol. c. Aemil. i. II. to impugn 

as false, ti Schol. Pind. P. 2. 78, etc. III. to put into one's hands, 

transfer to, Ttvt Ti Sext. Enip. P. I. 234. 

iTap6YXfipi1<'"is, 17, an attetnpting 'other people's business, an intrusive 
essay, Cic. Att. 15. 4, 3 ; 17 5(' (Tipojv tt. Clem. Al. 896. 

TrapeYX^'^^ '0 pour in beside, Arist. Eth. E. 7.2,5; Pass., Meteor. 2. 3, 33. 

irapeyxpL'n'ToiJ.ai. Pass, to approach, Hesych. 

Trap€Yxpcovvi)p.i., to touch slightly, Ath. 215 E. 

-irapt'YXt'HLd, to, anything poured in beside : a name given by Erasi- 
stratus to the peculiar substance of the lungs, liver, kidneys, and' spleen, 
as if formed separately by the veins that run into them, the word aap^ 
being used of the muscular flesh, Alex. Aphr. Probl. 2. 72, Galen. 

■irap6YX^iJ-aTi?o|xai, to have a little liquid added, Alex. Trail. 2. 153. 

'TTaptyyyyLy.tiO^ai, to he added as a savour, Eust. Opusc. 66. 14., 1 16. 29. 

■TrapeYXt'<'''-S, ^, ("'"P^lXf'")' <^ pouring in beside, an effusion, Aretae. 
Cans. M. Diut. 2. I, Galen. : — in Manetho also irapeYX^"'^'''^' 4- 254. 

-jrap6YX«p6i, impers. it is also alloiued, c. inf., Schol. Eur. Med. 900. 

irap68p€VTTis, ov, 6, att assessor, Eccl. 

TrapeSpeuTiKos, 17, 6v, constantly supplied, Oribas. 329 Matth. 

TrapcSpeuM, (TropcSpos) to sit constandy beside, attend constantly, be 
alivays near, Lat. assidere, "AiSov vvjx<pa TTapeSpfvots Eur. Ale. 746 ; 
Yi/^vacrioi! Epigr. Gr. 6S9. 6, cf. p. xiii ; so Polyb. 29. 10, 11, etc. 2. 
of judges, to be an assessor {Trdpedpos), TTapiSp^vovTos apxoVTi Dem. 572. 
10, cf. Isocr. 192 A ; Boiciixa^ovTai oi TTixpeSpoi TTplv Trapedptvfiv Arist. 
Fr. 389; cf. C. I. 2855. 6, al. 3. in Gramm., rj irapfSpevovaa 

[av/WaPrj] the penultimate, Apollon. de Synt. ; tS v TrapthptvtaOaL to 
have V in the penult., Ath. 392 A. 

Trape8pT|(Tcra), poet, for foreg., Nonn. D.9. II 2, Jo. 16. 5. 

Trap€8pia, rj, a sitting beside, attendance, Mernno 60 : constant observ- 
ance, TOV vbixov Const, ap. Eus. H. E. 10. 7: — of things, i) tov (vavTtov 
TT. its association, presence, Arist. P. A. 2. 7, 2. II. the office or 

dignity of TTapfSpos, ap. Dem. 1373- 22. 

TrapfSptdw, = TrapeSpeiio), TTap^Spivojv Ap. Rh. 2. 1040. 

'n'dp€8pos, 01', (eSpa) sitting beside, as at table, Tas yvvaiicas iaaytaOai 
TTaptSpovs Hdt. 5. 18 : generally, sitting beside, near, tivi Eur. Or. 83, 
Hec. 616; Aioi alrjTwi' tt. ipta Pind. P. 4. 7. II. as Subst. ati 

assessor, coadjutor, associate, foil, by dat. or gen. ; Themis is Aio? irapeSpos, 
Id. O. 8. 22, cf. Ar. Av. 1417 ! but Rhadamanthys avToi Trdp^Spos «'toi- 
yuos, Pind. O. 2. 139; ijJ-tpo'i is /j-eya^wv tt. 6tap.ujv, Soph. Ant. 796 (but 
the passage is corrupt, as the metre shews) ; Eur. speaks of epojTai rrj 
(io<l>ia TTaptSpovs, Med. 843 ; so, 'Ep/xds 'A<ppoSlTa tt. Epigr. Gr. 783, cf. 
817.924. 2. in Prose, TTopeSpoj was ^Ae assessor or coai//!/tor of a king 
or chief magistrate, of the counsellors of Xerxes, Hdt. 7. 147., 8. 138 ; 
of the Ephors at Sparta. Id. 6. 65 ; at Athens the three chief Archons 
had each two assessors allowed him by law, to assist them in judicial 
duties, V. Decret. ap. Andoc. 10. 39, Harpocr. s. v.. Diet, of Antiqq. s. v. ; 
and so other magistrates, as the 'EWTjuoTa/xlai, 0. I. 144. 5., 148. 20 
sq., etc. 3. metaph., Epcx^ea tois iv tt/ aKpoTTuKei 6eois tt. ottI- 

Sei^av Aristid. I. I19 ; tt. {fiovq secondary pleasure, Aristaen. 2. 16. 

irape^ofjiai. Dep. to sit beside, Theogn. 563 in Hom. we only find forms 
that prob. belong to an aor. TTapf^o^rji/, viz. TTopt^eo icai Aa/3e yovvojv II. 
I. 407 ; Trapi^fTO Kai Ad|6f yovva>v lb. 557 ; A"7T( .. TTap(^uiX(vos fxivii- 
pi(,'€ 5. 889,, cf. Od. 4. 738., 20. 3,^4. — Cf. Ka6(^0fj.o.i, TTapi(ai, Traprj/xai. 

Trdp€i.d, T/, the cheek, used by Hom. always in pi., as 11. 3. 35, Od. 2. 
153 ; (the sing, being supplied by the Ion. TTap-qiov) ;, of an eagle, Od. 
1. c. : the irreg. dat. TrapeidffiJ' in Ap. Rh. 4. 172 should prob. he Tiapri'ia iv: 
— the word is also used by Trag., in pi.. Soph. Ant. 783 ; in sing., Aesch. 
Pr. 400, Soph. Ant. 1239, Eur. Tro. 2S0; rare in Prose, as Plat. Polit. 
270 E, Xen. Cyr. 6. 4, 3 (in pi.). II. the cheekpiece of a helmet, 

Herm. h. Hom. 31. II ; cf. liiraiTTOV in 11. 16. 70. 2. in pi. the 

bows of a ship (cf. ;xi\TOTraprjOs), Poll. I. 89. (Prob. from TTopd, being 
literally the sides of the face.) 

TTupeias, ov, u, a reddish-brown snake, sacred to Aesculapius, Ar. PI. 
690, Dem. 313. 25 ; v. Ael. N. A. 8. 12 (6 Ttapuas 77 Trapovas, ovtoj yap 
'ATToAAoSoipos e0£A€(), Schneid. ad Nic. Th. p. 242 ; Trapeiai oipeit in 
Cratin. "Ofp. 6. II. also, irapiias 'iVttos a chestnut horse, (yucTaft) 

Tftppov icat TTvppov Phot.), al rrapiuai ittttoi Arist. H. A. 9. 45, 3 ; in 
Hesych., also, irdpujos. 
iTapei8ov, aor. 2, Trapopdai being used as the pres. : — to observe by the 
way, remark, jiotice. tivi ti something in one, as, htiKijjv Tiva ixoi TTapiddiv 
Hdt. I. 37, 38 ; TT. dvdpl tw5( dxapi ovStv lb. 108. II. to look 

past, overlook, disregard, Antipho II4. 6, Lycurg. 156. 7 ; TTapeiSe trpus 
TO. Sluaia MeiSlav Dem. 545. 28. 
-irapeiGrj. v. sub Trapirnxi. 

TrapeiKdJoj, to compare, tiv'l ti Plat. Rep. 473 C, Polit. 260 E, Arist., 
etc. : — Pass., rj oa/xri . . Trapdicaarai olov jiafTj tis eivai appears by 
analogy to be, Arist. Sens. 5, 28. 

irap6i.Kac7p,6s, ov, o, comparison, Eccl. 

TrapciKacTTtov, verb. Adj. one must compare, tivi ti Eccl. 

irapciKcu : poet. aor. 2 TTapd/caOov, inf. -adfiv (v. sub axfScu). To 
give way, ere .. alrui niSiaOai mt TTapeiitaOeiv Soph. O. C. 1334, cf. Ant. 


II02 : to permit, allow, oaov y av fj Svvafus Trapi'iicri Plat. Rep. 374 E ; 
OTTOjs av vapeiKcxxTi Ofot vojioOfTflv Id. Legg. 934 C ; olairip av u did; 
TrapeiKrj Id. Theaet. 150 D ; Kara to ael irapfticov by such ways as per- 
mitted a passage, as were practicable, Thuc. 4. 36 ; x'"P'<"^ aTTOTo/xois 
Kal xn^f'O's, oi iiTjv dAAa .. TrapiiKovaiv Plut. Camill. 27. 2. 
transl. to relax, let fall, rfjv x^'P"- ^-th. 257 A. II. impers., ttq- 

pdvei fioi it is competent, allowable for me, ti fJioi irape't/coi Soph. Ph. 
1048, ubi V. Schaf. ; onri ■n€ptiKoi wherever it was practicable, Thuc. 3. 
I ; KaO' oaov napeiKoi Plat. Symp. 187 E: c. inf., tov ye ^ovkofitvov 
r/Siwi (rjv ou/ce'ri napuKei Id. Legg. 734 B ; iav apa Tj/j-iv -nrj Trap€iicd6rj 
(so Btickh for -aaOfi) . . aTTaWarrtaOai Id. Soph. 254 C. 
-/rapeip.eva)s. Adv. part. pf. pass, of Trapirj/M, remissly, Hesych. 
•n-apcifii (ei'fit sum), inf. -eivat, Ep. 3 pi. -napidai II. 5. 192, Od. 1 3. 247 ; 
Ep. subj. irapto), inf. irapinfievai, part, -napeaiv : Ep. impt. irapcqv, 3 pi. 
TTapeaav 11. II. 75, Att. impf. -rraprj : Ep. fut. TTapiaao/jiat. To be by 
or present, iip.els Seal tare irapfOTe re tifTe re iravra II. 2. 485, etc. ; in 
tmesi, iTop S' ap' erjv Kal doidos Od. 3. 267 ; -napa also v/3.s used for 
■jrapeari and -napeiai, II. 20. 98., 23. 479, etc.: — often in part., irohvvov 
■napeovTC: II. 24. 475 ; otjfiavTopos ov rr. 15. 325, etc. 2. to be by 

or near one, c. dat., Od. 5. 105 ; ^tjAoiot 4. 640; tt. tivi vapoivovvTi 
Antipho 125. 44; so, tt. napa. tivi Soph. Ph. 1056; tt. tivi to be his 
guest. At. Av. I31. 3. to be present in or at, /J-axV Od. 4. 497 ; 

ev SaiTTiai II. lo. 217 ; so in Att., So/iois tt. Eur. Hipp. 805 ; Tofs -npa-y- 
jxaai Dem. 10. 2, etc. ; iv \6ya> Ar. Ach. 513 ; iv Tah avvova'iais Plat. 
Prot. 335 B ; Itti Toh aywai Dem. 750. 2. 4. to be present so as 

to help, stand by, like Lat. adesse, tivi II. 18. 472, Od. 13. 393 ; so in 
Att., Aesch. Pers. 235 ; ttXtjoIov kivSvvidv tt. tivi Eur. Or. 1 159, etc. ; 
esp. of one accused, 0( vvv irapovTes aiiTw Kat avvSiKovvTes Dem. 91 1. 
6, cf. 749. 23. 5. irapttvai eir .., to arrive at, or rather to have 

arrived at, h koitov Hdt. 1.9; ts tuv 'lid/xuv tt. tivi Id. 8. 60 ; Is rfjv 
AaKfdacfjiova tt. tivi Thuc. 6. 88 ; eh TTjv i^tTaaiv Xen. An. 7. I, II ; 
'OXvpiTTia^e Thuc. 3. 8 ; also c. acc. loci only, irapeifft .. AiTvaTov vayov 
Eur. Cycl. 95, cf. 106, Bacch. 5; — so, Jr. tivi ctti ieiTivov Hdt. I. 118, cf. 
Ar. Av. 131 ; tt. evl to arparevfia Xen. An. 7. I, 35 ; tt. Tipus rr]V xpicnv 
lb. 6. 4, 26 ; vpos TLva Id. Cyr. 2. 4, 21 ; v. sub Trapeipn {elfJ-i) iv. 2. 6. 
TT. eK . , to have come from ..,1k TavTrjS [t^s ttoAios] tt. is ttjv 'Aa'trjv 
Hdt. 6. 24; TOVK Bewv TTapov Soph. O. C. 1540; *iAi7nros f« QpaKTjSTT. 
Aeschin. 41. 21 ; QetfiaOev avkijral irdpa Ar. Ach. 862. II. of 

things, to be by, i. e. ready or at hand, Lat. praesto esse, to. re hixweam 
irapeoTi Od. 14. 80, etc. ; Trdpa 5' epya fioeaai Hes. Op. 452 ; ov yap 
ol TTapa vijes Od. 4. 559 ; et ptoi hvvap.is ye Trapeir] if power were at my 
command, 2. 62 ; oar] Svvanis ye TTapeSTi qvicquid in promptn sit, 
Menand. 'Aveip. 5 : — so of feelings, states of mind, etc., <p60os fiapPdpois 
TTaptjv Aesch. Pers. 391 ; Bavfia Traprjv Soph. Ant. 254; ev toTs TuTe 
irapeovai .. KaKoiai Hdt. 8. 20, cf. Aesch. Pr. 26: — of Time, 6 vapiiv 
vvv xpdvos, opp. to 6 TTape\T]\v6ujt, Soph. EI. 1293, Aeschin. 13. 19 ; t) 
vvv TT. Tjjxepa Plat. Legg. 683 C ; 77 tepa <jvfil3ovkTi tt. Xen. An. 5. 6, 4 ; — 
Ta TTapedvTa what is ready, xaptC,o ^xevr) TrapeovTwv Od. I. I40., 4. 56, 
cf. Hipp. Art. 837 : in Prose, to, Tiapuvra (Ion. itapeovra) the present 
state of affairs, present circumstances, Hdt. I. 113, etc. ; rd tt. TrprjyjxaTa 
Id. 6. 100 ; opp. to rd yeyovvTa and rd ixeWovra, Plat. Theaet. 186 A: 
sing., TO vapuv (Ion. Ttapeov) Hdt. I. 20, Soph. Ph. 1 49 ; irpos napeov 
Emped. 375 : — to Ttapuv as Adv., like to vvv. Plat. Legg. 693 B ; so, Ta 
TTapuVTa Soph. El. 215 : in Prose; l/c tSiv iTapovraiv according to present 
circumstances, Thuc. 5. 40, etc. ; ev tw napuvTi, opp. to to eTrena, Id. 
5. 63, etc. ; ev Ta vvv tt. Kal ev tSi eTTeira Plat. Phaedo 67 C ; ev t5i 
TOTe TT. Thuc. I. 95 ; Trpor to napov Isocr. Antid. § 100; irpos to tt. 
avTiKa Thuc. 3. 40 ; wpos Trjv irapovaav oipiv Id. 2.88; IttI tov vapovTos 
for the present, Epict. Ench. 2. 2 ; es and irpos Ta TiapovTa Arr. Anab. I. 
13, 5., 5. 22, 5. III. impers., TrdpeaTi not, like e^eOTi, it depends 

on me, is in my power to do, c. inf., Hdt. 8. 20., 9. 70 ; Toiavd' ekeadai 
coi Trapecmv If eptov Aesch. Eum. 867, cf. Soph. Ph. 364, etc. ; and 
without dat., TTaprjv . . Kkveiv Aesch. Pers. 401 ; irdpeaTi xa'tpetv Ar. PI. 
638, etc. 2. so also the part, wapov. Ion. irapeov, it being possible 

or easy, since it is allowed, like e^ov, TTapedv avrw jiaaiXea yeveaOai Hdt. 
I. 129, cf. 6. 72, Soph. Ph. 1099, Fr. 148, Thuc. 4. 19. IV. 
the part. masc. Trapuiv often stands, esp. in Trag., at the end of a verse, 
almost like an expletive to round off the sentence, like Xajiwv, e. g. Soph. 
El. 300, Tr. 422, cf. Valck. Phoen. 481, Lob. Aj. 57. 

•T7dp€i|xi. {elfii ibo), inf. -levai, used as fut. of Trapepx^pt-OLi, and TTapvjeiv 
as impf. To go by, beside or past, to pass by, pass, Trapiuv Od. 4. 
527., 17. 233; Oi del TTaptovTes Plat. Rep. 616 A, etc.: — to go alongside, 
Thuc. 4. 47: to march along the coast, of an army, as TrapaTTXeai of a 
fleet. Id. 8. 16, 22, 32, Xen. Hell. 2. I, 18., 4. 5, 19. 2. c. 

acc. loci, to pass by, Hdt. 7. 109; tuv x'^p"" Id- I- 167; rfjv oiKiav 
Andoc. 19. 9 ; absol., Hdt. 3.14., 4. 79; tt. napd BaPvXwva Xen. Cyr. 5.2, 
29, etc. 3. of Time, /o ^ass on, ^(iss, Hdt. 4. 181. II. to 

pass by, overtake, surpass, Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 5. III. to pass on, 

esp. in the sense of entering, tt. Is Td ^aaiX-qia Hdt. 3. 84, cf. 72, 77; 
ecro) TT. Eur. Hel. 451; sometimes with a notion of secresy, els fivx^v 
Trap. Id. Ion 229 ; but not necessarily, /Si'a iTapievai els oiKiav Xen. Cyr. 
I. 2, 2. 2. in discourse, to pass on from one part of a subject to 

another, evTevdev es . . , Ar. Nub. 1075, cf. Plat. Legg. 830 C; — but, S 
Tiapiwv TO) Kuycv eTvxov eiTTeiv in passing, lb. 776 D. IV. in 

Att. Prose, to come forward, opp. to vTrayeiv, Xen. An. 7. 3, 46 ; TrapiT 
es TQ TTpdaOev Ar. Ach. 43, Plat. Phaedo 59 E. 2. to come forward 

to speali. Id. Ale. I. 106 C ; Traprjei ovSeis Dem. 285. 6 ; Trapiwv Itti to 
BTj/xa Aeschin. 76. 18; (so that prob. Trapfjaav Itti to /3^^a should be 
restored for Traprjaav in Dem. II. 11; and Trapftfiev (for Trapfjixev) els 
TTiv eKKXrjaiav in Aeschin. 633. 44, cf. Cobet. V. LL. p. 33) ; hence 


1149 

at Athens, ol vaptovTes orators, Andoc. 19. 37, Dem. 170. 6, etc. ; 
Trdai Tois iraptovai Xoyov hibovai Id. 27. 9; veojoTi TTapiwv Is Td 
irpu/Ta Hdt. 7. 143 ; cf. Trpiaei/xi (el/Jit) I. 3. V. to pass from 

man to man, to avv6T]/ia irapTrjei Xen. An. 6. 3, 25. — Cf. Trapepxopiai 
throughout, 

iraptiTTov, aor. 2, with no pres. in use, vapa(pr]ijn or Trapayopevcu being 
used instead, to persuade by indirect means, to talk over, win over, like 
TrapaTTe'ido), II. I. 555., 6. 337, Aesch. Pr. 130; el .. Ov/xiiv oplvais napei- 
TTuiv by thy persuasions, U. II. 792, cf. 15. 404 ; hence expressly to cheat, 
beguile, Valck. Adon. p. 356 : — c. acc. cogn. to give such and such advice, 
aiaipa napenrwv II. 6. 62., 7. 121. [In II. the first syll. is long, vapei- 
TTwv, TTO-peiTTovaa, the orig. form having been TrapfeiTruv : only in i. 555, 
)iTi ae TTdpelvTj.'j 

-iraptipYo), to keep off, shut out, Hesych. 

irapt'-puo), poet, and Ion. for TTapepvw. 

irapeupo), to fasten or plait in by the side, insert, TTXeKTdvrjv Aesch. 
Fr. 280 ; ouS' av Tp'ixa., fJ.T) oti Xuyov Xen. Symp. 6, 2 ; tt^v x^'P" 
Polyb. 18. I. 13; — vo/xovs Trapetpajv, in Soph. Ant. 368, seems to be 
corrupt ; Musgr. proposed yepalpcuv, Schaf. 7dp a'ipojv, etc. 

irdpeis, part. aor. 2 act. of TTaplrjp.i, and pass, of Tietpai. 

Trapcicra, v. sub Trapi^ai. 

Trapeio-aYci), to lead in by one's side, to bring forward, introduce, of 
persons brought into a public assembly, tovs naiSas twv ev tw TToXepto) 
TeTeXevrrjKoToiv Isocr. 175 C; tovs alxptaXwTovs Polvb. 3. 63, 2: to 
introduce at court, Plut. Galb. 21. 2. with a notion of secrecy, 

TT. Toi)S FaAoTas to introduce, admit them into the city, Polyb. 2. 7, 8, 
cf. I. 18, 3, al. 3. to introduce into a poem or narrative, tous 

KivSvvovs Arist. Fr. I37; tuv 'AvvlPav afxipiT^Tov Tiva OTpaTT^yuv tt. to 
represent him as . . , Polyb. 3. 47, 7, cf. 5. 2, 6, etc. 4. tt. ^eva 

Sai/xovia Plut. 2. 328 D ; alpeaeis 2 Ep. Petr. 2. I. 

irapeicroYcoYTl, r/, an introducing, Eccl. 

irapeto-aKoijco, to overhear, Eccl. 

•irapeLcraKTfov, verb. Adj. one tnust introduce, Eus. D. E. 148 C. 

TTQpeio-aKTos, ov, introduced privily, Ep. Galat. 2.4; ov ^evov ., , ovbk 
TT. Greg. Naz. (?): — name of a Ptolemy, Strab. 794. 

Trapeio-jBdWio, to throw in beside or secretly, Suid., Eccl. II. 
intr. to get in beside, etc.. Phot., Suid. 

irapeio'jSucris, eas, 77, gradual entrance, Eccl. 

irapeiaPdTi.Kos, r], ov, =vapa0aTiKus, Schol. Ar. Ach. 970. 

iTapeio-pi.d5op.ai, Dep. to force one's way in. Iambi, in Nicom. 17 B. 

■irap€icrYp<i4>T|, Tj, illegal registration, Plut. 2. 756 C ; cf. TTapeyypa<pa>. 

-irapeLo-5€Xop.ai., Dep. to take in beside or besides, Soph. Tr. 537 ; to 
vypbv CLfia tt/ Tpofrj Arist. P. A. 3. I, lo. 

irapcicrSvva), to get in by the side, slip in, to eXaiov tt. Arist. Probl. 5. 
6 ; CIS Tas yvwjxas tt. Deniad. 1 78. 41 : also irapcicrSvoj, els tt/v evvoiav 
TTapeiahvovaa Clem. Al. 659 : so also, II. TrapticrSvoixai, Dep., 

Is TO OTofxa Hipp. 1160C; els TTjv ttoXiv Hdn. 2. 12, etc.; [to uScup] 
TTapeiadvofievov Tiviyei Arist. Probl. 23. 14 ; of a leech's bite, to penetrate 
into, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 2. 6 ; of customs, Plut. 2. 216 B, cf. Agis 5, 
etc. [V. sub 5i;(u.] 

irapeicrS-Oo-is, fj, a slipping in, Chrysipp. ap. Ath. 137 F: also a way to 
get in, opening, Theophr. C. P. I. 7, 2 : — a loophole, Plut. 2. 47 C, etc. 

Traptio-eiSov, aor. with no pres. in use (cf. TrapeiSov), to look at from 
the side, catch a sight of, v. 1. Ar. Lys. 155. 

■^Tapt^a■e^^Ll {eifjii), = T!apeiaepxoiJtai, Nicostr. 'Avt. I, Philippid. 'Avav. 
4, Arist. Respir. 11,3. 

irapeKrlp-iro), aor. -elpiTvaa, to creep in secretly, Philo ap. Eus. P. E. 
391 A. 

irapeicrlpxop.ai. Dep. with aor. and pf. act., to come or go in beside or 
by stealth, Polyb. I. 7, 3, al., Ep. Rom. 5. 20; tt. d<pvoj Plut. Coriol. 
23 ; c. inf., TT. KaTaaKOTTTjaai Ep. Gal. 2. 4. 

T7apEicrKop.i5a), to bring in secretly, Joseph. B. J. 2. 9, 2, etc. 

irapeio-Kpivco [1], to bring in, introduce beside or secretly, Eust. 1397- 
63 : so in Pass, to be introduced, enter secretly. Id. 263. 5, etc. 

irapeia-KVKXeco, to smuggle in, introduce slily, Athenio ap. Ath. 661 B, 
Eust. 6S3. 61. 

irapcicroScvoj, to walk secretly in, eis Tt Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 12. 
-irapeio-oSiafo), to introduce by the way, i. e. as an episode, Eust. Opusc. 
100.40: elsewhere he uses enetaoStd^oj. 

Trap6icrTrl|ji,iTa), to let in secretly, Plut. 2. 760 B, Joseph. B. J. 5. 3, I. 

irapeLcnriirTOJ, to get in by the side, steal in, Theophr. C. P. 5. 16, I, 
Luc, etc.; esp. in war, Polyb. I. l8, 3, etc. 

Trap€iaTrXoKT|, 77, implication. Hero in Math. Vett. 150. 

Trapeio-!Tvea>, to steal secretly in, of a rumour, Nicet. Eug. 5. 172. 

iTap€Lairop6vop,ai, Pass, to enter secretly, Lxx (2 Mace. 8. l). 

irapeio-TTpao-oro), Att. -tto), to exact beside what is due, i. e. illegally, 
of ta.x-gatherers. Poll. 9. 32. 

iTap6t<Tp€(i), to flow or stream on beside, vpus .., eh .. Plut. Lycurg. 1 7, 
27: to flow in upon, as enemies, c. dat., Nicet. Eug. I. no: — Pass. 
to glide in by the side or imperceptibly, els .. Arist. P. A. 3. 3, 6. 

•irapeicrTplx<^. to run in beside, Cyrill. 

■7rap6i.c7c|)lpcij, to bring in beside, tt. voptov to propose a new law to 
amend another, Lat. subrogare, Dem. 484. I, 12., 485. 26., 487. 13: — to 
interpolate, Diomed. : — to apply besides, ctttovStiv 2 Ep. Petr. I. 5. 

iTap€i(T<j)0e(po(i.ai, Pass, to steal in to the loss of another, Philo 2. 
341, etc. 

•iTapeicr<j)opfop,ai, Pass, to enter besides, Tzetz. 
-irap«L(r(j)p€(i), to slip in besides, Tzetz. Hist. 8. 493, Phot. 
■irapcicrc})p-r]cri.s, ecus, y, a slipping in besides, Walz Rhett. 4. 4S6. 
, irapcicrxlo), to pour in besides, Eunap. 


1150 wapeK — 

-rrapcK, before a vowel Trapt|, and so Hdt. before a conson. : {trapa, 
in) : — A. as Prep., 1. c. gen. loci, outside, before, vijao^ .. -naptic 

Xi^ivos TfTavvaro Od. 9. 116; irapcf oSoS out of the road, II. 10. 
349. 2. like X'^P'^j besides, except, exclusive of, irapi^ rov apyvpov 

Xpvauv ., ave8T]K€ Hdt. I. 14, cf. 93, 192, etc., Hipp. 383. 14, and in 
lite Prose ; olajvoio ir. contrary to the omen, Ap. Rh. 2. 344. II. 
c. acc. out by the side of, along side of, wapi^ a\a (pvicos 'dx^vavll. 9. 7: 
irapiic h'ltov II. 23. 762; vapl^ rrjv vfjaov away from the island, Od. 12. 
276 ; trapi^ Trepijxrjicea Sovpa out of the way of .. , lb. 443 ; irapl^ aye 
vija 15. 199 ; wapt/c ixtya Tiix'ov 16. 165, 343 ; (T^/xa wape^ ''Ikoio past 
it, II. 24. 349 ; TTapiic vuov out of sense and reason, foolishly, 10. 391., 
20. 133; Tapl^ bklyov Bavaroio within a little of death, Ap. Rh. 2. 
1 1 14. 2. TTapl( 'A^'A^ct ivithout the hiowledge 0/ Achilles, II. 24. 

434. 3. beside, besides, it. avTas Uarpas Pans. 7. 18, 6. 

B. as Adv., 1. of Place, out beside, out and away, Xafiibv 

■nepLHTiicea k6vtov Siaa irapt^ Od. 9. 4S8 ; fj;x^ irape^ out along shore, 
5. 439; (jTTj Si TTapi^ hard by, II. II. 486; rij^e -nape^ far away, Ap. 
Rh. 2. 272. 2. metaph. beside the niarlt, -napl^ ayopevav II. 12. 

213; Trapef Iptovaa Od. 23. 16; cf. irapaKXiSov . 3. aWa wapl^ 

fieptvwpLtda let us talk of something else, 14. 168: hence except, Hdt. 
7. 196; TTapi^ -rj oaov .. , except so long as... Id. i. 130, v. Valck. 
ad 1., Clinton F. H. I. pp. 258, 260: besides, ravra n. di firjSiv Polyb. 

3- 23. 3- . . 

(This word includes the senses both of vapa and !«, though one 
often prevails over the other, and this may account for its being used 
both Vi'ith gen. and acc. — In regard to Hdt. it may be observed 
that 1. in him it is mostly written vrapff, but in Hom. and Hes. 

irapi^, Trapa:: — acc. to E. M., and Eust., the word was accentuated dif- 
ferently acc. to its sense, sc. irapi^ = eicT6s in Hom. and Hes., irdpe^ — 
X'"P'^ in Hdt. : v. plura in Spitzn. E.xc. xviii ad II. 2. the rule, that 

napi/c is used before a conson., vape^ before a vowel, is altogether 
neglected by Hdt., who always has irape^ : so even in Od. I4. 16S, 
irapt^ IJ.efj.vujp.(da, cf 12. 276, 443, II. II. 486.) 

•irapcicf3aivco, fut. -pijaofiai. to step out aside frotn, deviate from, c. gen., 
Siicaiov Hes. Op. 224 ; tov ev Arist. Eth. N. 2. 9, 8 ; Tijs apiTrjs Id. Pol. 
7- 3> 5 >■ '''V^ aptaronparlai it. 77 rd^is lb. 2. II, 8 ; also, tt. tie tov yivovi 
Id. G. A. 4. 3, 2 ; CK TTjs rd^eois Polyb. 8. 28, S. 2. c. acc. to over- 
step, transgress, Aius cilias Aesch. Cho. 645 ; ra -narpia Arist. Pol. 5. 
10, 5 ; TO TTokirdas ddos Id. Eth. N. 8. 10, 3 ; T7)v (pvaiv Id. G. A. 4. 4. 
17 ; ry pis ir. Trjv (vSvTtjTa Id. Pol. 5. 9, 7. 3. absol. to deviate, 

o umpuv TTapeK0atvojv Id. Eth. N. 4. 5, 13 ; eiri fxiKpbv tt. lb. 8. lo, 3 ; 
a'l TTapeKpeiBrj/cvtai TToKntlai (v. TTapiK0aats) Id. Pol. 3. I, 9, al. ; opp. 
to up6al [iroXiTiiai] lb. 3. II, 21 ; it. es a /Jif) Oe/MS Anth. Plan. 
243. II. to make a digression, odtv irape^elirjp.ev Arist. Eth. N. 

1.5,1; Trept TiJ'Os Id. P. A. 2. 14, 7 ; tij'os or dwo rii'os Polyb. 1 2. 8, I., 
4.9,1. 

•n-ap€K|3aXX(u, to throvj out at the side, Schol. Eur. Hipp. 237, 
Hesych. II. to extract and compile the remarks of others, Origen., 

Eust. 3. I : V. TiapenPoXri. 

TraptKj3icri.s, 17, a going out aside from: — metaph. deviation from, tov 
Sinalov Arist. Pol. 5. 7, 5. 2. esp. of the deviations of constitutional 

forms, as Tvpavv'is is a tt. of monarchy, oligarchy of aristocracy, demo- 
cracy of 77 TroXiTua, Arist. Eth. N. 8. 10, 2 sq., cf Pol. 3. 6, II., 3. 7, 
5., 3. 13, I, al. II. a digression, Isae. 62. 13, Pclyb., etc. ; Kara 

irapeKHaoiv Polyb. 3. 2. 7, etc. 

irapeKpdTLKos, rj, 6v, discursive, \6yos Alex. Aphr. Adv. -kuis, by way 
of digression. Phot.. Suid. 

TraptKpoXevojjLai, Dep., =7rap€;fi8dAA(u, Schol. Ap. Rh. 4. 284. 

7rap€Kpo\T], T]. the compilation of a set of critical remarks, as those of 
Eustathius on Homer: — an epitomi. Marcellin. Vit. Thuc. : — hence ira- 
peKpoXiFcos. 17, bv, of or like a parecbole, Eust. Opusc. 60. 87. 

TrapeKStxojii'-, to take in a wrong sense, misco?istrue, M. Anton. 
5. 6, Eus. 

7rap€KSiSa)|xi, to give in marriage secretly : UapQ/cdihofiivri name of a 
play by Antiphanes. 

Trap€K8oxTl.'7,a different interpretation, Philo Bybl. ap. Eus. P.E. 34D. 

•rrapcKSpop.Ti, tj, a digression, Eust. Opusc. 284. 20, Epiphan. 
■ TTapcKSuoixai, Pass, with aor. 2 act., to slip out secretly, Luc. Jup. Trag. 
41- 

Trap-eKct, Adv. thereabouts. Suid., Byz. 
irapeKecTKeTO, v. sub Ttapaictifxai. 

•irapfK6ecri.s, eai>, )?, part of a metrical S3'stem between the ii'iaBeais and 
iicBtaLS. Schol. Ar. Ach. 1007, Pax 45S. 

•rrapcKSeu, to run out past, c. acc. loci, Ap. Rh. I. 592 : — c. gen. loci, 
Anna Comn. 2. 277 : — absol. io run past, penetrate, of hellebore, Aretae. 
Cur. M. Diut. 2. fin. 

TrapcK9Xi(3co [1], to jostle aside, Arist. Probl. 23. 5, 3, in Pass. 

irapcKKXivto [r], to turn somewhat aside, iavTov Archig. ap. Galen. 13. 
408: — to alter slightly, of the inflexions of words, Dion. H.5. 47. II. 
io turn aside from, shun, aXX-r^Xovs Arist. H. A. 6. 29, I. 2. absol. 

to turn aside, deviate, Aeschin. 25. 9 ; rj Kapbla pmcpov tU to. evwvvfia 
TT. Arist. P. A. 3. 4, 19 ; uvofxa jxiKpuv TraptKicXivov airu , . , formed by a 
slight deviation from . . , as Tj0os from 'idos. Id. Eth. N. 2. i, i. — Often 
confounded with TrapeyuXlvaj. 

irapeKKXicris, 17, a turning aside from the id/ny, Stob. Eel. I. 40. 

TTapcKKOTTT], 7], interruption, ttjs (pavfjs Galen. 

irapcKXfY''') to collect covertly, re. to. Koiva to embezzle the public 
moneys, Dem. 435. 21, cf. Dio C. 54. 21., 76. 7. 2. of birds, to 

collect food liere and there. 6 tl av rvxri Trap^KXeyaiv Ael. N. A. 8. 25, 
cf. 17. 16. 3. to prefer, Eunap. Hist. 85. 12. 


-irapsKXeiTTCJ, to leave 0!(r, Aristld. I. 171. II. to he wanting, 

fail, l3p(i/y.aTa tt. avTOVs Lxx (Judith. 11. 12). 
-iTapeKvfO[iai, Dep. to sail out past, c. acc. loci, Ap. Rh. 2. 941. 
-irapcKve-uco, to diverge from the road, Eust. 89I. II, Eccl. 
TrapeK-TTcp-rrw, to conduct or carry out with others, Philo 2. 224, etc. 
T7ap6K-iTcpd(o, to go Out past, c. acc. loci, Aesch. Fr. 23. 
irap6KTrr]8aa), to leap out beside, Eccl. 

TTapeKTriTTTco, to fall out as by chance, to be left out, of words, Dion. H. 
de Comp. 25. II. to rush into, (Is TTjV ttoXiv Philo Belop. pp. 

80, 235. III. to slope, ds Ta /learjuBpiva jieprj Plut. 2. 895 E. 

•;rapeicTrpo<i)eiJY£o, to flee forth from, elude one's grasp, i'va /X17 ae 
TTapeicTTpotpvyTiaiv atdXa II. 23. 314. 

TrapEKTTiipoofjiaL, Pass, to take fire by the way, Arist. Meteor. I. 4, 6. 

TTapeKpejj, aor. TrapeKpvijvai, to run out at the side, Diosc. Parab. I. 242. 

iTap£ic<7Tao-is, ecus, Tj, distraction, Eus. H. E. 5, 16, 6. 

TTaptKo-TpQcjjT), Tj, a turning towards, tt. TtpoawTiwv, of lovers, Malch. 
Hist. 273. 4. 

irapeKTavva), = n-apcKT-eiVco, Anth. P.5. 251, Q^Sm. 3. 337. 

TrapeKTacris, 17, a stretching out beside, extension, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 
10, 113, Sext. Emp. M. 6. 57. II. the lengthening of a syllable, 

Dion. H. de Comp. 25, Greg. Cor. 458. 

■irap6i<T6LV(o, fut. -Ttvth, to stretch out in line, to deploy an army into 
line, Polyb. II. 12, 4, etc. ; so of a fleet, tt. IttI pilav vavv Id. I. 26, 15 : — 
of other things, to stretch out beside, to ou/pia tivi Plut. Agis 20 ; ei's X6- 
yovs TavTa tt. Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 23. II. intr. to stretch 

out along, be exactly parallel, Arist. An. Post. 2. 17, 5 ; al Ka^at tt. dn-o 
IlicriSias. . ecu? Au«iasStrab. 631 ; of Time, Theophr. C. P. 1. 13,9. 2. 
of a man, to extend his life, siirvive, /^exP' Ttvus Dion. H. de Isaeo I : — 
so, III. in Pass., tt. x^'^fo"' TroTapiov Diod. 3. Io ; TrapticTel- 

veaBal tivi io measure oneself with .. , Democr. ap. Stob. 189.47: — in 
Anth. P. 9. 463, Dind. restores ttoXX' VTTtpe^eTaOrjs for ttovXv Trape^tTaQrjS. 

irapsKTcXtM, to accomplish against one's wish, Mosch. 4. 125. 

TrapeKT€ov, verb. Adj. one must cause, yiXoiTo. tivi Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 15. 

irapsKTieefxai, Med. to expose one's child, Schol. Eur. Andr. 69. II. 
to suppress, conceal, Eus., etc. 

frapcKTLKos, 57, uv, able to cause, dXyrjdbvos Sext. Emp. M. 7. 203; 6(p- 
IJ.oTi)Tos Galen., etc. : — to TrapeicTiitov, the causative property, Clem. Al. 
9-9- , ^ 

-irapcKTicrus, fois, fj, propitiation, tiJs dpy7}s tov Oeov Basil. 
■rrapeKTO|i-r), y, a cutting out, Epiphan. 
iropiEKTOTros, ov, somewhat out of the way. Gloss. 

irapeKTOs, Adv. besides or except for ^ thing, c. gen.,Ev. Matth. 5. 32, 
Act. Ap. 26. 29. II. absol., X"^/*'^ '''''''' '""■pacTus besides things 

external, 2 Ep. Cor. 11. 28. 

irapeKTptTTCij, to turn aside, Eur. Supp. liii (v. sub oxfrds). II. 
to pervert, Eus. H. E. 6. 33 : — Pass, to be turned aside, to deviate, Arist. 
G. A. 4. 4, 46; 77. ei's . . Plut. 2.1 14 D; tt. t^s 060C Schol. Ar. Ach. 81. 

irapcKxpc-x", to run out past, Plut. Flamin. 8. II. to run out or 

by the side of, ri^s uSov Clem. Al. 565. 

Trap6KTp(po|xai [i], Pass, to suffer great friction, Arist. Gael. 2. 7, 2. 

irapeiCTpoirT], ij, a turning aside, diverting, e. g. of a stream, Dio C. 
Excerpt. 35. 98. II. (from Pass.) a bye-path, Clem. Al. 876: 

error, Eus. 4. 27. 

-irapcKTpoxaSo, to run from the path, yield the road, Tivi Tzetz. Hist. 
10. 84. 

T7ap€K<})aiva), to show or exhibit in part, fuicpuv Eccl. : — Pass, to 
appear beside or gradually, Galen. 

iTap6K<j)£pop.ai, Pass, to be carried beyond bounds, Aristipp. ap. Stob. 
157. 12 (as Jacobs for Trpoe/ccp-), Plut. 2. 102 C. 

irapcicxfco, tut. -xtui, to pour out by degrees, 'die twos e'is ti Sext. Emp. 
M. 7. 90 : — Pass., of rivers and lakes, to overfiow, Strab. 760, Diod. 5. 47. 

-iTap(K'/jvcjis, r/, an overflowing, of rivers, Polyb. 34. 10,4, Strab. 173, 
etc. : ejfusion of humours, Galen. 

TrapeXaTToco, to diminish gradually, Jo. Chrys. 

TTapeXavvu) or -eXato: fut., etc. (v. sub iXavvw): aor. Trapr/Xaaa Hom., 
Ep. also TTapeXaaaa II. To drive by or past, tvavTiai Sv' apfiaTe tt. 
to drive them past one another, Ar. Vesp. 1050 ; rds alyas TrapsXavra 
(Dor. part, pres.) Theocr. 5. 89, cf. 8. 73, and v. Longus 3. 15 Trape- 
XavvovTa : — Pass., Emped. 179. II. as if intr., 1. to drive by 

(sc. h'Kppov, apfia, ittttovs, etc.), II. 23. 382, 427 : — then c. acc. pers. 
to drive past, overtake another, o'loialv fx ittttoiol TTapTjXaaav lb. 638 ; 
but, TT. IpTjxiva to drive on to Trachis, Hes. Sc. 353; (later apfxa, ittttov 
are added, Ar. Av. II 29, Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 55) ; also, tt. iip' apptaros, e<p' 
iTTTiov Id. An. I. 2, 16., 3. 4, 46. 2. to row or sail past, vrfi 

TTap-fjKaae Od. 12. 186: then c. acc. pers., Seip^fas . . Trap-qXaoi Od. 12. 
197. 3. in Prose, also, to ride by, run by, c. acc, often in Xen. ; 

TT. Tas Ta^eis Id. An. 3. 5, 4, Cyr. 4. 3, 12. 4. more rarely to ride 

up to, rush towards, irpoj or eiri' Tiva lb. 3. 2, 12, Eq. Mag. 8, 18: — ■ 
to ride on one's way. Id. Cyr. 3. 3, 4. 

•n-apcXs'-yx", fut- 'i^<^, = iXiyx'^, Lxx (2 Mace. 4. 33), Galen. 

-irapeXeucris, ')],^Ttapoheia, Suid.: — a passing by, ttoXXSjv (vcavTwv tt. 
Anna Comn. I. 231: metaph. departure, death. Id. 2. 270. 

TrapcXKovTUS, Adv. superfluously, Diosc. praef Ther., Eust. 26. 7. 

-jrapeXKCCTis, y, a protracting, delay. Phot., Hesych., Lxx (Job. 25. 3). 

irapeXKuo-p.6s, ov, u, prolongation of sound, Eust. 1005. 6. 11. 
= foreg., Byz. 

irapcXKticrTTis, o, one who protracts ; fern. TrapeXKVcrrpia, Gloss. 

irapeXKto : fut. fa;, also -eAAru(7<u : 3.0T. rtaptiXicvaa : pf pass. 7rapfiA«u- 
tr/jai. To drcnu aside, TrapiXim TTpayp.aTaiv bpBav bhuv Pind. O. 7. 84 ; 
TT. TO anvVTia/xa. to draiv it out sideivays, Plut. Camill. 2 ; tt. tavTov to 


irapcWcLTno — 

■'■withdrmu secretly. Id. CIcom. 8 ; ir. riva dirO .. Diog. L. 7. 182 ; tii'U 
TTpus Ti Sext. Emp. P. 2. 77; and so Hemst. restores dvSpa TrapiKicew (for 
-eAeci'i/) in Theocr. 16. 63 :— Med. rff-aiw aside to oneself, gel hold of 
by craft or wrong, ovveKa rwv piv ZSipa TrapiXK^ro Od. 18. 282. 2. 
to lead alongside, as one does a led horse, Hdt. 3. 102, cf. Hesych. s. v. 
a/innroi ; -rrapikKHv kic 7)75 lo tow [boats] from the bank, Hdt. 2. 
96. 3. icevas TiaptkiciLv (ras Koiiras, acc. to the Schol.) to pull them 
through the air, without dipping them, i.e. to make a mere show of 
working, Ar. Pax 1306. 4. to drag in, Urav UTroprjar] . ■ , rire ir. 

aiiTuv (sc. Tuv vovf) Arist. IVIetaph. I. 4, 5. II. to spin out, in 

point of time, EOVoAiy /xiv tuv MapiicHv .. itapilKicva^v Ar. Nub. 553; 
IT. TO. Kara ruv Kivdvvov . . iklyas rjixipas Polyb. 2. 70, 3, cf. 23. 2, II, 
etc. : — absol., yu?) nvvyai -naptXKfTe put not things o^'by excuses, Od. 21. 
Ill : — also, TT. Tov -xpovov Dion. H. 3. 45, Luc. Amor.54: — Pass, to he de- 
layed, Polyb. 5. 30, 5, cf.Dion.H. 10. 19. III. iiitr. to be prolonged, 
to continue, Luc. Amor. 25 ; rjhovfj^ naptXicovra /xerpa lb. 21 : — to be re- 
dundant, Arr. Epict. I. 7, 29, Sext. Enip. P. 2. 175, often in Gramm. : — 
so in Pass., ra. rrapeXKo/ieva roh kmrrjSevixacn things merely appended to 
the arts, extraneous additions to them, Polyb. 9. 20, 6, cf. Dion. H. 4. 20. 

irapfWeCiro), to omit, Eccl. : — TrapeWen[;is, f/, the ellipsis of one or 
two similar consonants, as Odrov for OaTTov, Draco 159. 23. 

irape|i{3aiv(0, to go in beside another, Plut. 2. 593 E ; ir. r^Bplinrw to 
be 7nounted beside another on .. , Dion. H. 2. 34; it\> ap/xariov Id. 5. 
47. etc. 

•irapG(j.paX\io, fut. -iSaAw, to put in beside or between, insert, inter- 
polate, interpose, Ti Ar. Vesp. 4S1; v. X.oycvs krcpovi Deni. 1026. 20; 
TT. ijnoipias to insinuate suspicions, Aeschin. 24. 6, cf. 41 ; ors vvara- 
^ot(v ol d/cpoarai, it. TTji TTevTrjKoVTaSpa^ixov to interpose [a touch] of 
his 50 drachmae lecture, of Prodicus the Sophist, Arist. Rhet. 3. 14, 9, 
cf Top. 8. 2, 17 ; 77. rt cis ra 'HawSou Plut. 2. 730 F. 2. to put 

in rank, dratu up in battle order, Polyb. 2. 27, 7, etc. ; properly of dis- 
tributing auxiliaries among the other troops, cf. Id. I. 33, 7: generally, 
to place in a class or order. Plat. Legg. 741 A, cf. Plut. 2. 615 D, 618 
D. II. intr. to fall into line, ej vav\ia\iav Polyb. 5. 69, 7, 

etc. 2. of an army, to encamp. Id. I. 77, 6, etc. 3. to make 

an inroad, eh . . Id. 29. 7, 8. 

'irapjfJi.0Xao-Td.vo), to grow in beside, Philo I. 573. 

irapefipXoiTco, to look askance, el's ti Eur. Hel. 1,558. 

Trape|x{3oXT], ^, insertion, interpolation, ireptav TTpayfj.a.Tccv Aeschin. 83. 
21, cf. 23. 41, Lob. Phryn. 377 : in Gramm., a parenthesis, Walz Rhett. 
8. 483, 576. II. a draiuing up in battle-order, Polyb. II. 32, 

6: also a body so drawn vp. Id. 6. 28, I, etc. 2. an encampment, 

camp, Theophil. Xlayicp. 2, Crito Ai't. I, Polyb., etc. : generally soldiers' 
barracks or quarters, as the Antonia at Jerusalem, Act. Ap. 21. 
34. 111. = Trape^€ip€a'ia (q. v.), Polyb. 21. 5, 4, nisi legend, irapa- 

fioXai. IV. a pugilist's and wrestler's phrase, ir. l3aXX(iv to trip 

an adversary by a twiist of the leg, Plut. 2. 638 F. 

TrapenPoXiitos, rj, 6v, as in a camp, Seirrva Plut. 2. 643 C. 

irape|iJ36\ip.os, rj, ov, intruded, intercalated, Byz. 

TTap6p,8oXo-ei5Tjs, c'j, like an interjection, Hesych. s. v. ffvpiPa^. 

irapep-^SoXoBtTTis, ov, 0, one who fixes a camp, Byz. 

iTapep,j3ij(o [u], to stuff in, Luc. de Hist. Conscr. 22. 

-jrapcfinaivoixai. Pass, to be somewhat mad, Timae. Lex. Plat. p. 163. 

T7ap€p,p.avf|s, es, somewhat mad. Gloss. 

■n-ap€|X|X6vai, Ep. inf of irap(ip.i {elfii). 

irapep-jiiYvuiii, to mix in besides, Ael. N. A. 3. 30. 

Trapcfi-iracro-co, to sprinkle or mix in besides, Diosc. 5. 96, Damocr. ap. 
Galen.; rivi ri Geop. 2. 34, i, taken from Diosc. 2. 108: — Pass., c. 
dat.. Id. 3. 9. 

irapejiTreSoco, to secure besides, Eccl. 

irapejiTTeXdilo), to approach, Eccl. 

•n-ap6p.-irT]-yvvp.i, to fix in besides, Theod. Prodr. : pf. -TreiTTjya intr., Psell. 
■jTap6[j!.-!Tivu, to drink to excess, Hesych. 

irapep.iriTTXTip,v, to fill secretly with, ti tivos Plut. Marcell. 18 : — Pass. 
to be overfull, tiuo; Erasistr. ap. Galen. 7. 331. 

•i7ap€ixTri-irpa|Aai, Pass, to be inflamed by rubbing, Strab. 709. 

TTapcp.TmrTo), fut. -ireaovfiai, to fall in by the way, creep or steal in, 
Democr. ap. Plut. 2. 733 E, Plat. Charmid. 173 D ; w. eis Trjv troXiTdav, 
of intrusive citizens, Aeschin. 51. 20 ; n. ds .. , also, to fall upon, attack, 
Arist. G. A. 4. 3, 22. 2. in Logic, of a term, to be inserted, Id. 

An. Pr. I. 25, II, An. Post. 2. 12, 8. 3. generally, to occur, present 
itself. Id. G. A. 2. 6, 12 ; fiera^v Sext. Emp. M. 9. 423. II. 
to coincide with, tlv'l Plut. 2. 570 F, etc. ; absol. to agree in one form, 
ApoU. de Constr. 256. 

TrapEixirXdcrcra), Att. -TTca, to plaster over, Toiis trupovs Alex. Trail. 2. 
P- 155: P^si. to be plastered over, stop up, Tofs Trupois Diosc. Ther. 
prooem. 399 C. 

Trapcp-TrXao-Ti-Kos, 77, 6v, of or for stopping the pores, Diosc. I. 149. 

iTapep.-nrX«K<u, to entwine with or between. Phot. : — metaph. to inter- 
weave, Eust. : — Pass, to be blended with, contained in, Diphil. Siphn. ap. 
Ath. 57 c. 

irapejjLTrXoKT], y, complication, interposition, Agatharch. ap. Phot. Bibl. 
449. 25 ; laTopiicfj TT. Eust. 103. 39. 

-rrap«|XTroSii|(i), to be a hindrance, tlv'l Luc. Amor. 25 ; ti Anna Comn. 2. 
148 : absol., Galen. : — Subst. irap6fjnroSi(rp.6s, ov, u, Erotian., Galen. 

Trape(xiTo8iov, Adv., like ipiiTobuiv, in the way, Alex. Trail. 2. 157. 

irap6p.iT0ita>, to create in one besides, Plut. 2. 520 E: — Med., Epiphan. 

iTape|jnToXdco, to traffic miderhand in a thing, to smuggle a thing in, 
TT. yapLovs Eur. Med. 910 ; woXlttjs ■naprjp.troX-qp.tvos an intrusive citizen, 
like rrapeyypaTiTos, Com. ap. Poll. 3. 56, cf, Meineke Com. Frr. 5. p. 123. 


TrapevTuj-^ut'co. 1151 

TTapcp.TTopetjjxa, tu, merchandise of small vah.e, small gains (else- 
where pSjiroi), Hesych.: — metaph., tt. oucovopLLicuv, of v/ork for exercise 
and saving, Clem. Al. 283. II. metaph. an appendix, = Tr6pcpyov, 

Luc. Dem. Encom. 22, M. Anton. 3. 12, etc. 

-rrapcp.Trope-uoijLai, Dep. to traffic in besides: — metaph., to Tepirvuv tt. 
to yield delight besides instruction, Luc. de Hist. Conscr. 9. 

■Trap«p.TrTcucris, r), a coming in besides, irruption, tov vypov Arist. Resp. 
II, 5 : an occurrence, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 175. 2. insertion of 

thoughts, letters, etc., Dion. H. Ep. 2 ad Ammac. 2, Walz Rhett. 
3- 567- 

-7rape|X(}>a[vo>, fut. -<J>5.vu, to shew beside or along with, T-qv avrov '6\piv 
Plat. Tim. 50 E. Plut. 2. 107 E: — in Polyb. 28. 3, 4, 5id tiDj' Xoywv 
Trapicpaivov is ciSotes (si vera 1.), it is intr. shewed themselves. 2. 
to shew by the way, indicate, Arist. Audib. 23, Polyb. 12. 24, 2, Dion. H. 
de Comp. 6 : also to emphasize, tuv vuvv Diog. L. 6. 3. 3. tt. uaptriv 
Tivos to sheiu the aspect or smell of, i.e. to look or smell like, Diosc. i. 
57 ; IT. afj.vpvris Id. I. 74. II. Pass, to appear in a thing besides 

or incidentally, Arist. de An. 3. 4, 3, Phys. 4. 4, 16., 4. 14, 10. 2. 
of water, to have objects reflected in it. Id. Probl. 23. 9, 2. 

TrapffAcjiaCTUs, Tj, signification of words, Phalar. 1 10, Stob. Eel. I. 
1004. II. the grammatical modification of sense, caused by num- 

ber and person, ApoU. de Constr. 74, 182, etc.: hence the infin. was 
termed dirapt/KpaTos, Id. 225 sq,, etc.; and the other moods, esp. the 
indie, TTapepLipaTLKOt, Dion. H.de Comp. 5 : — cf. M.Miiller's Chips 4. p. 31. 

■Trape|i<j)dTiK6s, rj, ov, indicative of a modification of sense (v. Trapifi- 
(paoLs), c. gen., Apoll. de Constr. 132, 141, al. 

irap£[i,4)cpT]S, 6S, somewhat like, v. 1. Arist. H. A. 4. I, iS, Diod. I. 35, 

98, etc. Adv. -pcDs, Zosim. 

-irapspcjjfpw, to be somewhat like, tlv'l v. 1. Diosc. I. 74, Galen. 
-iTGp€p.<j)pttcr(r(o, Att. -TTa), to block up beside, Galen. 
-iTap6(x<j)vop.ai., Pass, to grow in beside, hang upon, Luc. Fugit. 10. 
iTap€p,(i3{ia-i.s, ftt)S, Tj, a growing on or to, Heliod. ap. Orib. 40 Mai. 
TrapevaXXa-yq, r/, a slipping of iiuo ends past each other, Galen. 
Trap£v&XXdcro-op,ai., Pass, to be interchanged, Galen. 
TrapevSeucvv^ai, Med. to come forward so as to exhibit, Poll. 4. 98, 
113- 145; 

irapsv8LSci)|xi, to give in, Plut. 2. 813 D, App. Civ. I. 12. 

iTap€v5vc(i.ai,, Pass, with aor. 2 act. to slip in by the side, Plut. 2. 479 A, 

TrapevelSov, inf. -iSeLV, aor. 2 with no pres. in use (cf Trapuhov), to 
take a side look of, TrapevLUuiv tl Ar. Lys. 156. 

irapsvcipa, to put in by the side, eavTuv els iravra tt. to intrude oneself 
into everything, Plut. 2. 793 D ; tl tw Xuya Eust. 7. 39 ; ti yxerafu 
Twv Xuyaiv Anna Comn. I. 338. 

iTapev6KT60v, verb. Adj. one must reject, Epiphan. 

irapEV-qvcov, v. sub TrapavjjVioj. 

irapev-qvoOe, v. sub evrjvoOe. 

Trapev06LV, Dor. for vapeXQeiv, Theocr. 

irap6v9ecri,s, rj, a putting in hedde, giving besides or wrongly, at tuiv 
TpoipSiv TT. Galen. II. insertion of a letter, Walz Rhett. 3. 567, 

Eust., etc. : a parenthesis, Quintil. 9. 3, 23, etc. 

TraptvSsTOs, ov, put in beside, parenthetic, Eust. 67. 39: — Adv. -cds, Eccl. 

TrapevGriK-q, 77, something put in beside, an addition, appendix, ToiTjvde, 
. . TrapevBrjiajv tTTOiqaaTo, of works undertaken in completion of others, 
Hdt. I. 186 ; irapevdrjKTjv 'e\prjae is MlXtjo'lovs delivered an oracle by way 
of parenthesis. Id. 6. 19 ; tov Xuyov tt. TToieeOKeTo Trjvde, us .. Id. 7. 5, 
cf. 171 ; erepas tov TToXefiov tt. ivoLeiTO undertook other business in the 
intervals of the war, Plut. Pomp. 41 : an insertion, as a letter, Walz 
Rhett. 3. 567, etc.; tt. 6\pov = TTapoipavrj/j.a, Poll. 6. 56. II. 
smaller wares taken as a?i addition to the cargo, Plut. 2. 151 E, Poll. 1. 

99, Hesych. 

■Trapev6-op,€op.ai,, Dep. to disregard, Philo I. 78, M. Anton. 5. 5, etc. 

iTap€v9v[iTjo-i,s, 6, want of attention, disregard. Gloss. 

TTap€v8upo-os, u, false sentiment or affectation of style, Theod. ap. 
Longin. 3. 5 ; cf. Winkelm. Gesch. d. Kunst 5. 3. § 23. 

•iTapsviavTc4)6pos, ov, fruiting every other year, Theophr. C. P. I. 20, 3. 

-n-apsvvtirso, io speak by way of encouragement, Ap. Rh. 3. 367 ; cf. 
TTapavhaoj. 

Trap£v6o[i.ai,, pf. -rjvaiiJ.aL, to be made one with, tlvl Theoph. Sim. 31. 

TrapcvoxXtcD, to cause one much an?ioyance, io clash with one's interests 
or comfort, Hipp. 1276. 32, Arist. Rhet. 2. 4, 21, Memor. 2, 27; ir. tivl 
TTip'i TLVos Polyb. I. 8, I, cf Act. Ap. 15. 19. 2. c. acc. to an?ioy 

greatly, Polyb. l6. 37, 3: — Pass., /cal vixeis Traprjvw'xf.riaOe Dem. 242. lO. 

T7ap€v6xXT]p.a, TO, an annoyance, Philo 2. 519, etc. 

ixapevo'dXeucris, Tj, a shaking to and fro, Nicet. Ann. 85 D. 

irapevcruXcvco, to swing to and fro, tt. tolv ttoSclv Ar. PI. 29 1 ; tt. 7rpus 
avXuv Philostr. 64. 

irapevtrTTSLpcD, to sow or strew in among, Greg. Naz. 

irapevcTTaJti), to let drop in besides. Act. 

irapevTa^LS, Tj, a putting in beside, insertion, Plut. 2. 102 2 D. 

TrapevTaTTio, to put in beside, Plut. 2. 1020 A, 1022 C. 

irapevTeCvco, to stretch beside, Tals eirTa )(0p5aTs Svo TrapevTeivdjxevcs 
Plut. 2. 84 A ; TT. TOV 'Ava^ayupav strung him, roused his energies. Id. 
Pcricl. 8 : — so, tt. (pavijv to strain or exert it much, Plut. 2. 623 B, cf. 
Dion. H. de Demosth. 54. 

TrapevTi6ir][i.i., to put in beside, insert, interpolate, Galen., Longin. 
27. I. 

irape/TpiPo) [1], to rub against, tiv'l ti Epiphan. 
TTapsvTpcoY'o, to gnaw besides, Eubul. Avy. I. 8 ; cf. TrapeyicaTTToi. 
T!apev-tv^Xa.vi>>, to meet casually, u TiapevTv\uiv Anecd. Delph. 2 
_ (Curt.) : 01" TtapevTvyxavovTes readers, Epiphan. 


1152 Trapei'Tv^la — 

TrapevrCxCci, n meeting by chance. Gloss. 

•Trapevi)(j)aivcd, aor. -v<pava, to lueave in besides, Alex. Aphrod. 

Trapt^ or irape^, v. sub irapfK. 

iiape|aYa>, to lead out beside or past, c. acc. loci, v. 1. Hdt. 4. 158 : to 
mislead, to which is referred the phrase iraptK vuov d'yaffiu U. 10. 391. 
h. Veil. 36 ; V. naptK B. 2. to exceed, excel, Eus. D. E. 372 C. 

Trap«|aYci)-yTl, V, a marching out against the enemy, Artemid. 5. 13. 

-rrape^aipeo), to take out, ovWafiijV Tzetz. : — Med. to take by choice, 
Ross Iiiscr. no. 311. 

Ttape^aipo), to lift np beside, Strab. 528: — Pass, to be lifted up; ol 
Trape^apBii'Tes the arrogarit, Lat. nitnis elati, Scymn. 342. 

•irape|aX\dTTCi), in part. pf. pass. nape^rjWayiAevos, different, strange, 
Schol. Soph. Ant. 849 ; tt. tivos different from .. , Eust. Opusc. 46. 20. 

iTap6ja(ji.€iPu), fut. if/aj, to go or sail by, ronov Ap. Rh. i. 581. 

TrapeJapKto), to last out, be extant, Tzetz. Hist. 3. 976. 

■Trap€|av\«(i}, whence part. pass. pf. 7rape^rjv\rjfj.evoi, worn out by being 
played upon, and so, generally, worn out, having lost voice, strength and 
all things, Ar. Ach. 681 ; so, vov% 7rape£. Suid., cf. Phot., Hesych., etc. 

■napi^t\.\i.\.{(ifiLibo), inf. napf^iivai, to go out beside, pass by or alongside 
of, TT]v X'ljxvTjv Hdt. 7. 58, cf. 109; TTopa rrjv oiKiav Plut. 2. 754 ^ '■ 
absol., Hdt. 3. 14., 4.92., 5. 12., Eur. Phoen. 1248: — often of rivers, 
Paus. 4. 31, 2, etc. 2. to turn aside out of the path. Plat. Rep. 

503 A. II. to overstep, transgress, h. Horn. Cer. 478 Herin. 

(who restores Trape^lfiev for -tfxev) ; apfiovlav Aios Bvarwv -napt^laai 
^ovKai Aesch. Pr. 551 ; ipfjipov rvpavvav Koi KpixTTj Trape^l/xw Soph. 
Ant. 60. 

irapc^ei-ireiv, v. 1. for irapi^ (Ivfiv, Od. 4. 348, etc. 

iraptj-eiptcria, 17, that part of the ship which is beyond (i.e. unoccupied 
by) the rowers, i. e. either end of the ship, the bow or the stern, but 
commonly the former, Thuc. 4. 12, cf. esp. 7. 34, Plut. 2. 347 B. 

Trape^eXavvo), fut. -e\a(Toj, seemingly intr. (sub. ap/xa, 'i-rntov etc.), to 
drive out past, to pass in a race, II. 23. 344: to row past, c. acc, k-nfjv 
5^ ras 76 (sc. Sfip^ras) irapf^fXaaoiGtv iraipoi Od. 12.55: to march 
by, Hdt. 8. 126 ; irapa ri Plut. Ale. 35 ; iTnrai tt. to ride past. Id. Artox. 
12, cf. Pyrrh. 16. II. to march out to meet, aKKrjXois Id. 

Philop. lo. 

irape^cXe-yxos, o, a fallacy used in refutation, Arist. Soph. Elench. 
17, 12. 

Trapc^eXeyX'^. '° refute by fallacies. Id. Top. 3. 5, 3, in Pass. 

-irap€|€XKa), to draiv aside, Jo. Cinn. 189. 9. 

T7ape^€|j,cv, V. sub Trapc^'irjpit. 

irapc5-*pf'^> V. 1. for napi^ fpe'w, Od. 23. 16. 

■7rap6j<pxo|ji.ai, Dep. with aor. and pf. act. ; the aor. -^\9ov being the 
only tense used by Horn., and that only in inf. and part. To go out 
beside, to slip past another, pda TTap€^t\6oviJa Od. lo. 573 ; ir. riva Hdt. 
I. 197., 6. 117; Trapd Tt Plut. Alex. 76. 2. vap(^e\OiTv irihioio 

rvrOov to pass over a little of it, II. 10. 344. 3. c. gen., tt. riji 

dXTjOeias to go aside from the truth. Plat. Phileb. 66 B. II. to 

overstep, transgress, Aios voov, Oeov Od. 5. 104, 138; SiKTjv Soph. 
Ant. 921. 

irapt^eTaJci), to put one thing by another, so as to compare them, Ti 
TTapd Tt Dem. 742. I ; Tt rtvt Dio C. 53. 7. 
Trape^eTdtris, 17, a comparison, Greg. Naz. 
iTapeJeijpT]|j,a, to, an invention, pretext, A. B. 59. 

TTapeJeupCcrKU), to find out besides, it. aWov vofiov to find out a law 
which neutralises another, Hdt. 3. 31 ; vo^tpta Philo 2. 46. 
■iraptjT)7ton,ai, Dep. to misinterpret, Eccl. 

■irap«5T)-yT](i.a, to, and •irapefT|-yT)<Tis, 77, misinterpretation, Eccl. 
irapc^iTiiAi, to let out beside, Dio C. 40. 2., 50. 31 : of Time, to let pass, 
riaaepas rjfjiepas Hdt. 7. 210 : — for napi^(fi€v, h. Horn. Cer. 478, v. sub 

irapcjis, Tj, (irapf'xo)) a presenting : — esp. a presenting oneself to be 
operated on, Hipp. Offic. 740, Mochl. 866. 

-rrapcjio-oto, to place beside as equal, rank with, Ttv'i tt Archestr. ap. Ath. 
29 B, Eust., etc. : — Trapt^icrdjo), to rank as equal, Jo. Chrys. 

irapcJ£crTi)(ii, to remove from its place, v. Trjv Stavoiav to distract it, 
Plut. 2. 713 A. II. Pass., with aor. 2, pf. and plqpf. act., to undergo 
a change, change, Epich. 94. 16 Ahr. ; TraptKaTrjvat rrj Stavoia to go 
mad, Polyb. 32. 7, 6; absol., TrpoftjTrjs 0 vapf^furrjicws Lxx (Hos. 9. 7); 
so, TrapaaTTjvat Eus. H. E. 5. 16, 14 ; oJvos irape^fdTrjKujs wine that has 
turned, sour wine, Lyc. ap. Ath. 420 C. 

irapeJoSexKo, to make a side-way, Eust. Opusc. 216. 10. 

-iraptJoSos, 7], a side-way, E. Gud. 1 78. 45 : — a digression, Eccl. II. 
a surgeon's travelling companion, a case of instruments, Hipp. 24. 20. 

TrapeJoKtXXco, to run upon, Epiphan. 

irape^ovOevfo), to set utterly at naught, Eus. H. E. lo. 7, I, in Pass. 
■Trap€|a)6«u), to push out at the side, Arist. Mund. 4, 29, in Pass. 
TraptoiKa, to be somewhat like, c. dat., Diosc. 2. 1 89, Schol. Ar. Nub. 
178, etc. 

irapcoiKOTios, Adv. in a manner somewhat like. Poll. 9. 131. 

irape-iraivos, <5, bye-praise, subordinate or incidental praise, such as was 
rhetorically used by Evenus of Paros, Plat. Phaedr. 267 A; cf. vapdif/oyos. 

Trap€mp0T]6fci), to come from the side to help, Diod. 2. 6. 

iTap€TriYP'i<|>'n' something written in addition at the side, a stage- 
direction written in the margin, such as av\(i tis. At. Av. 223, cf. Aesch. 
Eum. 116, 127 ; often noticed in the Scholia of Aristoph., v. Dindorf's 
Index ; cf. TTapeyKVKKrjixa. II. in Tzetz. Lyc. 1, tt. is a rhetor- 

ical figure by which a statement is incidentally made (irapciTiypacpeTat). 

■Trap«iriYpd4>(i>, to write by the side of an inscription, i. e. to correct it, 
Strab. 675 : to write in the margin, Schol. Ar. Av. 222. 


■ irapepy^oiuat, 

-n-ap«TriS£[Kvv(ii.ai, Med. to exhibit out of season, make a display, Plut. 2. 
43 D, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 57. II. the Act. is found in Lxx (2 

Mace. 15. 10), to point out beside or at the same time. 

irapeTnSTjjitO), to be sojourning as a stranger in a place, Polyb. 27. 
7, 3, Macho ap. Ath. 579 A, C. I. 1338, 1625. 8, al. 

•7rap€-in8T)fi,ta, 17, a sojourn in a strange place, lodging, Hipparch. ap. 
Stob. 573. 36, Plat. Ax. 365 B, Polyb. 4. 4, 2 ; Trapemdafj.iav iroLHadat 
C. I. 2349 b. 48 (add.), 3052. 32, al. 

irap6-iri5T)jiOs, ov, sojourning in a strange place, Polyb. 32. 22, 4, Ath. 
ig6 A, Lxx (Gen. 23. 4). 

-jrapSTri0ti[jn)cris, fcus, rj, forbearance, Eus. Vit. Const. 3. 64. 

irapeiTiKovpea), to be a help to, rtvt Sext. Emp. M. 5. 75. 

TTapeinvofto, to invent besides, Schol. Ar. Av. 454: Med., Diod. 12. 11. 

TTap€iinTrX£Kop.ai., Pass, of stars, to be in conjunction, Galen. 

-n-ape-rrnrvfu, poet. -irveCo), to blow from the side, Ap. Rh. 2. 961. 

Trape-n-LaKOTrto), to examine besides or also, Arist. M. Mor. I. 35, 20, 
Plut. 2. I 29 E. 

■irap6in(T7rao(j,ai, Med. to draw to oneself, to claim, Philo I. 540. 
Trap€Tn.(TT£ipco, to walk over, ApoUin. metaphr. Psalm. 
■n-ap€in.o-Tps<j>ci), intr. to turn aside, yuiKpov irpoj r7)v io) Strab. 786 : — 
Pass, to turn in passing and look at, Plut. 2. 52 1 B, Diog. L. 2. 23. 
'n"ap€'ino'Tpo<j>T), 77, a titrnitig round in passing, Plut. Sull. 25. 
•jrape-iriTeivop,ai, Med. to cause a slight tension, Oribas. l59Matth. 
irap6mTop.T|, 77, an incision, Philo in Math. Vett. 63, 64. 
irap€mct)aivo(iai. Pass, to appear beside, Oribas. 305 Matth. 
iTapeTn4>«p(o, to employ upon, rt vpus ri Arr. Peripl. M. Rubri p. 33. 
irapemx*'"- to add by pouring, Tt fis Tt Hero in Math. Vett. 245. 
TrapeiTi^'avia), to touch at the side, just touch, Plut. 2. 888 C. 
TraptirXu, v. sub irapaiTXiai. 

irapeTTOfiai, Dep. to follow along side, follow close, Tivt Hipp. Epid. I. 
946, Plat. Legg. 667 B, etc. ; esp. as an escort, Xen. Apol. 27 ; absol.. 
Plat. Phaedo 89 A, etc. : — metaph., cScuSij ptev Kai wocrei . . irapfTTtadai T-fjv 
Xapi" Id. Legg. 667 B ; toCto ptaXtoTa em iravToiv tt. is common to all. 
Id. Theaet. 186 A ; tt. tivi to be imparted to him, Polyb. 4. 21, I. 2. 
in Logic, to Trapeirufxevov is a consequence, necessary or accidental, Arist. 
Soph. Elench. 6, 10, etc. 

irap(pY<iTT]S, ov, 6, {vapepyov) a pottering workman, KO/xif/oi y' 6 icfjpv^ 
Kai TT. Xvym' Eur. Supp. 426. 

TrapepYoXdptci), to take as an accessory, Philo I. 541. 

TrdpepYOS, ov, (epyov) beside or not belongi?ig to the main subject, 
subordinate, incidental, 6 \6yos tt. wv Plat. Tim. 38 D ; TTaptpyw Trj 
TToiTjaei KaTaxpTjaQat to treat it as a mere accessory, lb. 21 C; 0 ti 
piT) TT. Id. Phaedr. 174 A, etc. :-^Adv. -yojs, by the way, cursorily, 
opp. to dicpilSws, Id. Legg. 793 E; to i^tTaoTiKws, Dem. 215. 9; ir. 
'ix^^v TTpos Tt Dinarch. 110. 3; ov tt. iptaBov Hegesipp. 'A5. I. 6, cf. 
Menand. Tpo<p. 1. 6. II. as Subst. irdpepYOv, to, a bye-work, 

subordinate or secondary business, appendage, appendix, ttovoov Ear. Or. 
610 ; TTapepy' udov a secondary purpose of my journey. Id. El, 509 ; tt. 
TvxV^ an unhappy addition to my fortune. Id. Hel. 925; wdpepya kukSiv 
things useless to remedy my ills, Id. H. F. 1340; TToptpya Sopiaiv, = vudoi, 
Seidl. Eur. El. 63 ; tt. ytyuecOat to be slain among the rest, Paus. 10. 27, 
2 : — iv wapepycu as a bye-work, as subordinate or secondary, Lat. obiter, 
fu TT. OiaOai to treat in such way. Soph. Ph. 473 (so, 'iOtVTo may be 
supplied in Thuc. 6. 69) ; ws kv tt. Eur. I. T. 516, Plat. Symp. 222 C ; 
iv TTupfpyov ptipei Id. Rep. 370 C ; e« TTaptpyov TToXe/xov TTOttia&ai 
Thuc. I. 142., 7. 27 ; £« TT. pteXfTaTat Tt Id. (v. pieXeTaw II. 2) ; f« 
TT. aitOTTetv Plat. Theaet. 184 A; Ttdpfpyov vopi't^eiv ti wpos Tt Dem. 
I 233. 5 ; TT. kav Tt yiyveaOat Plat. Legg. 766 A, cf. Euthyd. 273 U ; Trpos 
TCI KepSos TTavTa T&XXa .. tt. yiyvfTat Alex. 'laoar. I. 

irapcpeGiJii), to irritate beside. Vita Josephi 45. 

Traptp€TTOj, to move as with oars. Poll. 5. 7^- 

iidptp^a, v. sub TTapalprjpia. 

■irapep(i.ir)vtu(jj, to misinterpret, Tov TTotrjTTjV Strab. 303 : — irapepiiTivevno, 
TO, Epiphan. : — iTap«p(jiT]vevTai, of, a sect of Christians, Eccl. 

Trapfpiro), to creep secretly up to, Theocr. 15. 48 ; so in aor. I TTapup- 
TTvca Ar. Eccl. 511. 2. Comic for TTaptivat (v. Trdpeipti IV. 2), 

of an Orator, to creep forward (to speak), lb. 398. II. to pass 

by, Anth. Plan. 4. II, Epigr. Gr. 195. 

Trapepvo), poet, and Ion. irapcipijcij, to draw along the side, <ppaypi6v 
Hdt. 7. 36. II. to draw on one side, TTapetpverat to OTopta the 

mouth is distorted, Hipp. Epid. 3. 1059. 

irapepxop,ai. (the other moods of the pres., and the impf., as also the 
fut., are borrowed from irapeiyui (elpit), v. sub tpx^p^ai): aor. TTaprjXBov, inf. 
-tXOdv, more rarely -rjXtiOov Theocr. 22. 85; Dep. To go by, beside 
or past, to pass by, pass, of a ship, Od. 16. 357 ; ccuj pieya Kvpta TTapfjKdev 
5.429; of birds, 12.62; of persons, Aesch. Supp. 1004, etc. ; TrapijXOev 
6 KivSwos HjOTTep vftpo^ passed aivay, Dem. 291. 12. 2. of 

Time, to pass, Hdt. 2. 86, Aeschin. 163. 25 ; o irapeXOwv x/«'''os time 
past, Soph. Fr. 309; o tt. dpoTos the past season. Id. Tr. 69; tt. oSoi 
wanderings notu gone by, as in Lat. acti labores. Id. O. C. 1397; tovS 
TTopeXrjXvdoTas ttovovs Plat. Phaedr. 231 B, cf. Xen. An. 4. 3, 2 ; T^y 
TTapfXdovarjs vvktos Plat. Prot. 310 A ; iv tSi irapeXOovTt in time past, 
of old, Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 20, etc.; Ta TTaptXrfXvdoTa past events, Dem. 292. 
5 ; TO TTapeXOuv, opp. to to ptiXXov, Arist. Phys. 4. 10, 3 ; 0 TTapeXrj- 
XvOus (sc. XP"^^^) the perfect tense. Id. Poet. 20, 9, cf. Categ. 6, 
4. il. to pass by, outstrip, surpass, esp. in speed, Tiva II. 23. 

345 ; TToalv pcij tis pte TrapiXdri Od. 8. 230; tt. iv doXoiaiv to surpass in 
wiles, 13. 291 ; tt. Tiva SoXip Theogn. 1285 ; Swdpiei Eur. Bacch. 906; 
dvaiSeia Ar. Eq. 277; tt. ttj vpcuTri OTpaTtiq to be superior, have the 
advantage, Aeschin. 71. fin.; also, tous Xiyovi to tpya Trapipx^Tat 


iTupecruv - 

Dem, 132. 7. 2. to outwit, escape, elude (as we say to give it the 

go-by), jxti S' ouTdjs . . (c\(Tnt vuw, iini ov irapeXevaeai aide /xe ireiaeis 
(unless this be taken in signf. V) II. I. 132 ; ovu 'iari Aioj K\(ipai 
vuov oiSe TrapeAdfiv Hes. Th. 613; (pvKaicds . . eovaas ovStv x^^^'"'^^ 
napikOdv Hdt. 3. 72 ; so, tt. ttiv Trfvpwixevrjv Tvxqv Eur. Ale. 695 ; rijv 
vvpiov Lvs. 107. 41 ; T^v airiair Deni. 227. 20; ras StafioAas lb. 10; 
TO ovofia nap€krjKv9e (Keivoi has not made good the promise, Id. 400. 
2. III. to pass cn and come to a place, arrive at, is ra. hiicam 

Hes. Op. 214; 6is t))v Zwaart'iav Dem. 117. 4; ei's t)jj' ovaiav Luc. 
Gall. 12 ; em ra Trpayfiara Id. D. Mort. 12.4. 2. to pass in, es 

T^i- avXrjv Hdt. 3. 77., 5. 92, 3, al. ; ir. f'acD or (laa) to go into a house, 
etc., Aesch. Cho. 849, Soph. El. 1337, etc., v. Elmsl. Med. 1 105 ; 'taai 
6vpwvo; Soph. O. T. 1 241 ; ttaai vapa, nva Ar. Nub. 833; or merely 
c. ace. It. du/Movi Eur. Med. 1 137, Hipp. 108 : — also of an army, tt. li'iq, 
ih TT/v TTuKiv Xen. An. 5. 5, II ; tt. ftaw nyAcui/ Dem. 237. 6. 3. 
metaph., els Trapotji'iav TTaprjXBe to Trpdy)ia passed into a proverb, 
Arist. Fr. 551 ; ds ttiv Tpayiiirjv .. o^e tt. vir6/:piais~\ Id. Rhet. 3. 

1, 3. IV. to pass without heeding, t€uv liwpiuv II. 8. 239: 
to pass by, pass over, disregard, slight, 6eovs Eur. Supp. 231; esp. in 
word, ov5iv n. Ar. Vesp. 636, cf. Plat. Phaedr. 278 E, etc. 2. to 
overstep, transgress, tovs vojxovs Antipho 130. 32, Lys. 107. 42, Dem. 
977. 15. V. to pass unnoticed, escape the notice 0/ (v. supr. II. 2), 
mostly of things, TroAAd /j.€ «ai avvievra tt. Theogn. 4I9, cf. Soph. Tr. 
226; TOVTi yap ail /xiiipov napriXGi p.t eliretv Dem. 550. 26: — absol., 
ijjs jifj irapiXOaja' at icupai Soph. O. C. 902. VI. in Att., to come 
Jorwnrd to speak (cf. -rrapa B. II. 3), n. ds tuv Srjfiov Thuc. 5. 45 ; 
ds TTjV kKKXrja'iav Aeschin. 67. 16 ; and often absol., ravra eXeye irap- 
fXSwv u 'ApiaTeibTjs Hdt. 8. 81 ; bXiywv eveKa Kavrt/ TrapfjXOov prip.a- 
raiv Ar. Thesm, 443, cf. Av. 1612; irapeXOwv cAe^f ToidSc, tt. tlirt Thuc. 

2. 59, Xen. Apol. 10, cf. Lys. 172. 26; cf. Ttapufu (dfu) iv. 2, 
irapepTTO}. VII. the pf. irapeXTjXvOa is used =-7rd^ti/xi, adsum, 
Thuc. 4. 86. 

irdpeorav, Ep. 3 pi. impf. irapd/xt (dpti sum). 

irapeudiui, tut. —eSopiai : aor. -e(f>d.yov, inf. —<paytTv : — to eat besides, 
Hipp. 267. 38. II. to gnaw or nibble at, c. gen., dOapTjs Ar. Eq. 

1026: — hence to carp, sneer at, Lat. rodere. c. ace, Diog. L. 2. 66. 

-irdpecrts, ij, a letting go, dismissal, rtvos €k tottov Plut. Comp. Dion, 
c. Brut. 2. 11. a slackening of strength, paralysis, Hipp. 1136G, 

Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. 2. 12, M. Diut. 2. II, cf. Plut. 2. 652 D. III. 
remission, of debts, Phalar. 1 14; of.sins, Ep. Rom. 3. 25. IV. 
neglect, App. ap. Suid. 

TrapecTKCvaSaTai., -ASaro, v. sub TrapaffK^va^cu. 

7rapE(rTdp,6V, -d(j,6vai, v. sub TrapiaTrjpi. 

irapecTTios, ov, (earia) by or at the hearth. Xotjiai Soph. El. 269 : — 
generally, = li^e'cTTioj, Soph. Ant. 372, Eur. Med. 1334. 

iTap€crxu.TOs, ov, the last but one, Philo 2. 66, etc. ; v. Schaf. Greg. 
65- 

•irap6T(i?<d, to put beside and compare, Hes3fch. 

irapSTtov, verb. Adj. of TTapi-qp.1, one must let pass, neglect. Plat. Legg. 
796 A. II. one must permit, tivI aKOireiv ti Philo I. 674. 

-7Tap6TOi|i(15<o, to make ready besides, Aesop. 22 dc Furia. 
TrapETOiixda-ia, r/, preparation. Gloss. 

TraptTOS, ov, relaxed, palsied, i^eXrj Anth. P. 5. 55 ; w. iroieiv nva. 
Diod. 3. 26, cf. Aretae. Sign. M. Ac. I. 5. 

•irap6TijiJio\oY€Cij, to allude to the etymology of a word, Ath. 3,^ C, etc. 

irapevSidfopai, Dep. to live quietly among others, Polyb. 4. 32, 5. 

irapeuSiao-TTis, ov, 6, of a kind of water-fowl that comes on land in 
Jine weather, restored in Ath. 332 E, for irapevbiaT-. 

-rrap€ti8oKip.€ci), to surpass or be superior in fame, influence, etc., nva 
Plut. Pomp. 37, etc. ; pwp.ri Kal iVxvi' Dion. H. de Vett. Cens. 3. I : — Pass. 
to be surpassed, Teles ap. Stob. 232. 36, Luc. Hermot. 51, etc. 

irapeviSoKiji-qtj-ts, tens, 1?, superiority in favour, Schol. Od. 5. 209. II. 
depreciation, T^vos Jo. Chrys. 

•n-ape-uTjijLcpEco, to surpass in fortune: to flotirish, abound, Philo I. 19, 
etc. : — Pass, to be surpassed, Eus. P. E. 388 B. 

irapevO-LivM, to constrain, xepc' f - Soph. Aj. 1069 : cf utt-, Kar-tvOvvoj. 

-irap6v9iJS, kdv., = fv9vs, Dio C. 63. 19: — Trapcv0ij, Byz. 

-irapevK-qXe'co, to calm, soothe, Eur, H. F. 99. 

'iTapeiiXu|3c'o(i,ai, Dep. to beware at the same time, p.ri nore . . , Schol. 
Soph. Tr. I ; c. ace, to beware of besides. Byz. 
Trapevvajop.ai, Pass, to lie beside, dpicofiat Od. 22. 37, cf. Poll. 5. 41. 
irapivvdo^iai, = Trap€vva^op.ai, Orph. Arg. 134. 

Trap€vvaaTT]p, Typos, o, one who sleeps beside, Menand. Hist. p. 346: 6 
TT. (iaaiXiais the king's chamberlain. Id. 
trapeuvsTis, idos, r/, a bedfellow, Nonn. D. 8. 243. 

Trapevivos, ov, lying beside or with, a bedfellow. Ion ap. Ath. 463 C : — 
metaph., jrij/ia Trarpl Trdpevvov Aesch. Theb. 1004. 

irapeiipccrLS, rj, the invention of a false pretext, a pretence, ftr/Sepia ira- 
pevpiaei Decret. ap. Dem. 238. 6, cf. Ephor. 30, C. I. 1845. 109., 2448. 
II. 16, al. ; proverb., QpaKia ir. Strab. 402. 

Trap€vpit]p,a, to, = foreg.. Pans. 2. 16, 2, Oenom. ap. Eus. P. E. (?) 

Trapcvpt)p,«'v(i)s, Adv. part. pf. pass, with crafty devices, f. 1. in Zenob. 
Prov. 60 ; Schneider npevp-evius. 

-irapevpicTKio, fut. -evp-qaat, aor. -evpov : — to discover besides, invent. 
Hdt. I. 26, Strab. 758 ; it. ti e? Tiva Paus. 9. 5, 3. 2. Pass., es o5 

.. ffcfi aSiKuv Ti iTap(vpe6fj be discovered in them, Hdt. 3. 31. II. 
to fabricate a narrative, etc., cited from Philostr. 

irapEUTaKTtio, to perform one's duty regularly, of soldiers, Polvb, 3. 
50, 7 ; of courtiers. Id. 5. 56, 7. 

irapEVTpe-niJcu, to put in order, arrange, make ready, Eur. I. T. 707,^ 


- Trape^o). 1 1 53 

725 (v. Seidl. 707) ; and in Med., Polyb. 5. 168, 4. 2. to arrange 

badly, neglect, Eur. Cycl. 594. 

irapEVTCx'"'. lo win by craft, ti Anon. ap. Suid. s. v. 'AvaaTaaios. 

■iTapEv4>pu.TCs, i5of, Tj, on the banks of Euphrates, ttoAcis Feci. 

•rrapEUa)xeo|iaL, Dep. to feast beside, App. Civ. I. 48. 

•irapE(t>airX6a), to spread wide, open in readiness, TijV dicorjv Eccl. 

TTo.pEcjxiirTojiai, Dep. to touch on the side, Plut. 2. 573 F. 

Trapecj)E8p€u<o, to lie jiear to guard, to keep guard, ev SiicfXlq Polyb. 
2. 24, 13, etc. ; n. Tta'i to keep watch upon them. Id. 3. 100, 7. 

-irapEcjjSappEvajs, Adv. corruptly, Eupolem. ap. Eus. P. E. 451 B. 

iraps'xoj : fut. -nape^a, or TTapaaxr)oaj Thuc. 6. 86, Isocr. 1 30 E, Antid. 
§ 248: pi. Trapeax'']'ca : aot. wapeaxov. 'Ep. inf. -napaaxepfv 1\. ig. 1 .^'J ; 
imper. irapaax^s (never irapdox^ Dind. Fur. Hec. S42) ; poet, napioxe- 
60V Hes. Th. 639, inf. irapaaxi^dv Ar. Fq. 325 ; vap^x^oicfTO is f. I. for 
■napeK(ffit€TO in Od. 14. 521. [In Od. 19. 113, iraptxV arsi.] 

A. Act. to hold beside, hold in readitiess, II. 18. 556; ^dor irdi'- 
Tfaai irape'^o) Od. 18. 317: — to furnish, provide, supply, Uprjia, Suipa, 
aiTov, Ppwaiv te ttuolv te, etc., Horn. (esp. in Od.), etc. : — absol, eyui 
5' Ell -ndai Trape^co I will provide tor all, Od. 8. 39 : — so, later, tt. vtas 
Hdt. 4. 83., 7- 21 ; Ttraprr^ixupiov tov piaOdupiaTos Id. 2. 180; x.PV H-"-'^"' 
Thuc. 8. 48 ; ai 5e ^vpa/covaai ais . . TTapixovaiv Hermipp. ^opp.. 9 ; 
TrXrjpw/xaTa r/ ttuXis napix^i- state finds men to man the ships, 
Dem. 565. I. 2. of natural objects, to supply, yield, produce, Od- 
Xaaaa it. IxOvs Od. 19. 1 13 ; mpe^ei (sc. aoXos) atdripuv II. 23.835. 3. 
of incorporeal things, to afford, cause, bring, grant, give, (piXuTTjra, 
dpeTTjv, yiXai te «ai evcppoavvrjv II. 3. 354, Od. 18. 133., 20. 8 ; so, tt. 
dpdvav Tiv'i Pind. P. 9. 41 ; vjxvov Id. N. 6. 57 ; alaav, Tvxrjv, tteVSos, 
(pufiov, etc.. Id. O. 6. 175, Soph., etc. ; x^P'"' ^^vmav Soph. O. C. 1498, 
Tr. 708; dxXov, TrpiiypaTa it. Hdt. I. 86. al. (v. sub Trpdyp.a II. 5); 
TTuvov Id. I. 177; epyvv Ar. Nub. 523; tt. eiivotav ds Tiva Antijiho 138. 
20; ai'adTjaiv napix^'- tivCs enables one to observe a thing, Thuc. 2. 
50; but, aiaOrjoiv tt., absol., it causes remark, is perceived. Id. 3. 22, 
Xen. An. 4. 6, 13 ; dvdyicri ttjv rdXptay tt. Thuc. 3. 45 ; v<peinevov 5o- 
(av Tr. = v<peipi(vcf> ioiicivai Plut. 2. 131 A: — so, hat. praebeo {i.e.prae- 
hibeo) =exhibeo. II. to present or offer for a purpose, 1. 
c. inf., [oiEs] Trapexovfft .. ydXa OrjoQai Od. 4.89 ; ti. to aSipia tvttthv 
Ar. Nub. 441 ; to OTpaTivpta tt. tivI bic(ptidpai Thuc. 8. 50; (and 
without inf, ttttj^oj Sepas Trapetxf Aesch. Pers, 210); with reflex. Pron., 
TT. iavTuv Tivi €/x/jeX€Tdv to give oneself tip to another to practise upon, 
Plat. Phaedr. 228 E ; tt. eavTov tivi ipundv Id. Apol. 33 B, Prot. 312 C; 
TT. iavTotis xp?CT6a( Kvpcv, 6 Tt dv Sir) Xen. Cyr. 1. 2, 9 ; rarely with a 
part., TT. eavrov BeijtiTjaupevov Luc. Tox. 35. 2. to give oneself 
up, submit oneself, iavTvV being omitted, tt. [eoiitouj] 5ia<}£aprjvai Hdt. 
9. 17; TTaTdv Trapfix^ Tw OiXovTi [eqvtoi'] Soph. Aj. II45; tols 
laTpois TTapexovai . . dTToTtpvetv Kal dTTvKaeiv Xen. Mem. I. 2, 54, cf. 
Plat. Gorg. 456 B ; tw Xdyw ujOTrep laTpai Tiapt\0JV aTTOKpivov lb. 475 D, 
cf. Theaet. 191 A : — etoi/ucs dpt'i aoi Tiapexi'v dTTOKpivujxfvos Id. Prot. 
348 A: — esp. of a woman, sensu obsc, Ar. Lys. 162, 227, Luc. D. 
Meretr. 5. fin., etc. ; (in full, tt. kavT-qv Luc. D. Marin. 13, Artem. I. 78): 
— but, TrdpE^E eKTToSwv, like tt. kavTtiv (nrdvivv, make yourself scarce, 
Ar. Vesp. 949 ; cf. dv^x^ I- 3- 3. with reflex. Pron. and a predi- 
cative, to shew or exhibit oneself so and so, tt. iavTuv daiov Kal hinaiov 
Antipho 116. 30; OTTavLOv Plat. Euthyphro 3 D ; aotpiaTTjV Id. Prot. 312 
A ; ivTTtidfi Xen. Cyr. 2. I, 22 ; piTpiov Aeschin. I. 3 ; ToiouTOf TToXt- 
TTjV Lys. 139. 29 ; TT. Iv tS> piaw iavTov Xen. Cyr. 7- 5. 46 : — so, otptas 
dicevTTjTov TTapixojv Pind. O. I. 32 : — also to exhibit that which has 
been made so and so,'i. e. to make or render so and so, like aTTohdicvvpi, 
TT. Tivd lieXTtai Andoc. 17. 44, cf. Plat, Phaedr. 274 E, 277 A : — so with 
part., TT. TOVS ^v/xpiaxovs tos (TTTovSds Sexo/^eVous Thuc. 5. 35, cf. Xen. 
Oec. 21, 4; /coivijv TT/v vuXiv TT. to off'er it as a common resort, Isocr. 
51 C; yrjv davKov ical duj-iovs Ixtyyvovs Eur. Med. 387: v. infr. 
B. V. III. to allow, grant, ayriv Trapaax^v i:Xv6'i fiov Soph. 
Tr. 1 1 15 ; — c. inf, eTT€i TTapeax^s dvTitpojvfivai did'st allow me to .. , 
lb. 1 1 14. 2. impers., Ttapex^i- Tii't c. inf (where 0 Kaipus may be 
supplied), it is allowed, easy, in one's power to do so and so, vapeixe dv 
aipi (iiSaifiovkdv Hdt. I. 170, cf. 9., 3. 73, 142., 5. 98., 7. 120., 8. 75, 
etc., Pind. I. 8 (7). 152 ; vpiv ov vapaaxvcret dpvvao6ai Thuc. 6, 86; 
acutppoveiv napetx^ croi Eur. El. 1080, cf Thuc. 8. 50; — so neut. part, 
used absol., TTapcxov it being in one's power, since one can, like Efov, 
Trapov, TTapixov [yp.iv'\ dpxeiv Hdt. 5. 49; so, eu vapaaxdv Thuc. i. 
120., 5. 14 ; KaXXiov tt. 5. 60, IV. in Att. to produce a person 
on demand, ks to koivvv Xen. Hell. 7- 4> 38 ! ^'S IBovXrjv, eis dyopdv, 
fis Kp'iaiv Lys. 132. I., 167. 21, Aeschin. 43. 31. V. with a 
predic. added, to ynake so and so, ttji' Sie^oSuv oi da<pa\ia tt. Hdt. 3. 4; 
TT. avTovs SiKOffrd? liiv ^XaTTTOvai Thuc. I. 37. 

B. Med. TTapexo/J-ai, fut. -e^opat Lys. 167. 15, etc. ; also TTapa^xv- 
aopai Antipho 132. 20, Lys. 115. 5; pf. pass, (in med. sense) TTapt- 
ox'Qpai Xen. An. 7. 6, II, Isae. 39. 43, Dem. 829. 2., 955. 16, etc. ; — but 
often used much like the Act., without any apparent reflex, sense : 1. 
to supply of oneself ox from one's own means, vias Hdt. 6. 8, 15, etc. ; 
SaiTdvijv oiK-rjlrju Id. 8. 17; TTapexfaOai ottAo to furnish a suit of armour, 
Thuc. 8. 97 ; prjScpiav dvvaptv tt. eis t^i' OTpaTidv to supply no con- 
tingent of one's own to . . , Xen. An. 2. 6, lo. 2. of natural objects, 
to furnish, present, exhibit, TTOTajxus tt. KpoKoSdXovs Hdt. 4. 44 ; tt. XipLvrjv 
o HhVTOS .'. ov TToXXw Tto) fXdaaw ecoutoO Id. 4. 86, cf. 4. 46. 3. of 
works, iv epyov ttuXXov p-eyiaTOV tt. Id. 1.93. 4. of incorporeal things, 
to display on one's own part, TTpo6vp.'iav Id. 7. 6, Xen. I. c. ; to TrpoBv- 
pov Thuc. 4. 85, cf. 61 ; tivoiav Deni. 228. 26; XP^'"^ Decret. ap. Dem. 
253. 16. II. in Att. law, TTapex^cdai Tiva pApTvpa, tt. TiKpripiov 
to bring fonvard a a witness, as proof for oneself, Plat. Apol, ig D, Farm. 

4 E 


1154 

128 B, Antipho 112. 36, cf. 131. 41., I32. 9, Lys. 167. 15, etc. ; tt. /Jiap- 
rvplas Isae. 1. c. III. to have as one's own, produce as one's own, 

apxovTa TraptxEcSai' riva to acltnowledge as one's general, Hdt. 7. 61, 
62, 67 ; 'ABrjvawi apxaiorarov iBvos irapexoixevoi presenting themselves 
as .. , Id. 7. 161 ; TT. TTuAi!' fiCj'icjTTjv, of an ambassador, to represent a 
city in one's own person, Thuc. 4. 64, cf. 85. IV. to ojfer, promise, 

dipevSea jxavT-qia Hdt. 2. 174; ianv a it. Thuc. 3. 36, cf. I. 39, 
etc. V. to malte so and so for or towards oneself, Trapaaxiadai 

6euv fvfxevT] Eur. Andr. 55 ; hvajJ-tveaTtpovi tt. tovs avOpuiiTovs Plat. 
Prot. 317 B, cf. Rep. 432 A, Legg. 809 D : v. supr. A. 11. 3. VI. 
in Arithmetic, to malte up, aviount to, give, irapexovTai rjjjiepas Sirjicj- 
cri'as Hdt. I. 32, cf. Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 28. 
-iraptij/Ticri.s, r/, (€ificu) — eiprjtns, Palaeph. 44. 2. 

■iTapT]Pd.u), pf. TTaprj,87]/:a Thuc. 2. 44 : — to be past one's prime, to be 
growing old, Hdt. 3. 53, Thuc. I.e., Luc, etc. ; n. ru (jai/.ia Longus 3. 
15 ; on the dub. passage, Aesch. Ag. 985, v. Herm. (950). 2. metaph. 
to lose strength, to. TraOrj Philo I. 604 ; olvos Luc. Lexiph. 13. 

irapifiPos, oy, {fjlir)) past one's prime, Auth. Plan. 3S9: — past boyhood, 
of youths, Philo 2. 59. 

■jrapTiYTjcris, r), the task of instruction, Numen. ap. Eus. P. E. 737 B. 

iTapT)YH.6V(iJS, Adv. of Trapayai, redundantly, of a compound word, part 
of which loses its significance, Apoll. Le.x. Horn. s. v. ravvrjicfs. 

irapiiYopf'J, Trag. : impf. Traprj-fopovv Aesch. Pr. 646, Ion. TTaprjyopi- 
e<T«f Ap. Rh. 4. 1740: fut. -17(70) Plut. : aor. -Tjffa Eur. Hec. 288, Plat. 
Ax. 364 C: — Med., impf. Hdt. 11. citand. : aor. -r]aai.ir]v Luc. Amor. 52: 
— Pass., pres., Ath. 687 D : fut. (in med. form) -rjuopiai Hipp. 47. 17, 
Aietae. : aor. --qOriv Plut. Caes. 28, etc.: (napriyopos). To address, 
exhort, riva Hdt. 9. 54, Aesch. Pr. 646, etc. ; oxters /xdTT]V jX€ kv/x 
ovtui TTaprjyopwv lb. looi, cf. Eum. 507 ; tt. ai> .. to advise, give counsel 
that .. , Eur. Hec. 288 : — c. acc. pers. et inf.. Soph. Fr. 186 ; so in Med., 
Tov Vupyov irapTjyopeero avlaTaaSai Hdt. 5. 104, cf. 7. 13 ; it. riva fiij 
KtvSvveveiv Id. 9. 55 (and so Bekk. for Traprjyupiov in 9. 54), cf. Pind. O. 
9- 1 1 7- II- '0 console, comfort, appease, soothe, Aesch. Pers. 530 ; 

TT. Ttva (lis .. to console him [by saying] that . . , Eur. Phoen. 1 449 ; ti1 
vaprjyopovVTa consolations, emollients, Dem. 1400. 8. 2. c. acc. 

rei, to assuage, soothe, rd Kaica. 5i' iTepajv naicuv Philem. Incert. 521:, 
cf. 79 ; rrjv Xvtttjv, to. nadt] Dion. H. I. 77, Plut. 2. 156 C ; Ti)v x^Aci- 
TTjra Plut. Popl. 16; TOV Piov Tpv<pTj TT. Epigt. Gr. 261. 19: — me- 
taph. of medicines which allay irritation, tt. tliv nXivfiOva Hipp. Acut. 
393 • — Pass., Epigr. Gr. 1096. 6. — In correct Att. Prose TrapafivBto/xai 
prevails. 

•rrapT)"yop'q|j,a, to, exhortation, consolation, arfyKTOS iraprjyopTjpiaaiv 
Aesch. Fr. 413 ; v. li'iov Philo 2. 39: a remedy, Plut. 2. 543 A. 
Trap-r)-y6p-r]cris, ews, rj, a mode of curing, Moschio de Mul. 
irapiryop-qTeov, verb. Adj. one must apply remedies, irpos ri Galen. 
irapi]YopT)TiK6s, V. sub iraprfyopiKos. 

Trapt)-yopia, Ion. -it), fj, exhortation, persuasion, Ap. Rh. 2. 12S1: — 
metaph., xpifxaTos . . a^oKoiai mpyyopiats Aesch. Ag. 95 : — 'icttj waprj- 
yopia, = iatjyopia, Wytt. Ep. Cr. p. 173. 2. a surname, 

Joseph. II. consolation, tov nivOovs Plut. Cimon 4, cf. Pericl. 

34 ; vtoio for his loss, Epigr. Gr. 502. 4 : — assuagement, tov Trapo^va fj.ov 
Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. I. 3. 

irap-riYopiKos, 17, ov, encouraging, consoling, Xoyoi Poll. 3. lOO; so 
TrapTjyoprjriKos, lb., Schol. II. 13. 736. II. soothing, Prjxos Hipp. 

Acut. 392, cf. Aph. 1253: — Adv. -kw^; by gentle 7neans, Hipp. Art. 
828 : — so, vXda/uara TTaprjyoprjTtKa Galen. 

irapT|Yopos, Dor. irapaY-, ov, (dyopevaj) consoling, soothing, Ap. Rh. 
I. 479: — as Subst. a comforter, Soph. El. 229, Epigr. Gr. 344; and Tlaprj- 
yopos, fj, as a goddess, like Hti9u], Pans. I. 43, 6. 2. c. gen., tt. iiip-qs 
Kal Xijxov assuaging them, M. Anton. (?) ap. Justin. M. Apol. I. 71. 

-irap-rjStivoj [u], to sweeten or season a little, Dorio ap. Ath. 309 F ; 
metaph. of language, Dion. H. de Demosth. 45. 

7rap-t)9eci), to filter through, Hipp. 267. 37, 40, Galen.: — irapn)9-t]n.a, 
rd, filterings, Galen. Lex. Hipp. 

irapifiiov, TO, (Ion. for TTaptiov, which is not in use), used in II. as the 
sing, for Trapetd (which Hom. onlv uses in pi.), the cheek, II. 23. 690 ; of 
the jaw of a wolf, Tidaiv Se Trap-qiov aip,aTi <poivdv II. 16. 159 : — in pi., 
of a lion, TTap-qid t dn<l>0T(pw$(v aliJ.aTu€VTa tt^Kci Od. 2 2. 404. II. 
TTap-fjiov (fi/iivai 'iTTTTwv the cheek-ornament of a bridle, II. 4. 142 ; also 
vapayvadihiov. 

TrapT)is, i5o;, ?), later form of Tiap-qiov, Aesch. Cho. 24, Eur. Hec. 410 ; 
XtVKTiv . . napTjiSa El. 1023 ; pi. (v. sub Trapeia), 5ia TraprjiZuv Aesch. 
Theb. 534: — also contr. Trapes, tjSos, Eur. I. A. 187, Anth. P. 9. 745 ; 
pi. wapTjSfi Eur. I. A. 681 ; dat. Trapyai Phryn. Trag. ap. Ath. 564 F. 

TrapT]Koia, ij, disobedience, Eccl. 

uapTiKoos, ov, hearing wrong, misunderstanding. East. Opusc. 106. 
70- II. disobedient, Clem. Const. Apost. p. 146. 

■irapt)Kovo-|i«va)S, Adv. negligently. Iambi. V. Pyth. 157. 

irapTiKco, to have come alongside, i. e. to lie beside, stretch along, Trapd. 
iraaav tt^v OdXaaaav Hdt. 2. 32, cf. 4. 39, 42., 9. 15 ; Trapd to uctt60v 
Hipp. 4I0. 30, cf. 411. I ; TTpds r/Xiov Svaiv ^tc'xP' 'Ookiov TTOTafiov 
Thuc. 2. 96, cf. Duker ad 4. 36; els .. , Xen. Cyn. 4, I ; tt. irpos .. , to 
come near .. , in point of number, Arist. Poijt. 24, 5. ' II. to pass 

in any direction, evSoOev aTiyrjs fxfj '^a: TTaprjKeiv Soph. Aj. 742. III. 
of Time, to be past (v. sub Tiap'iKco), o Traprjicajv xpdvos the past, opp. to 
6 fieXXcuv, Arist. Phys. 4. 13, 4: — but, ds T(i TTapij/iov tov xP'J^ov up to 
the present time. Plat. Ale. 2. I48 C. 

irap'^Xi-l, iKoi, 6, -fj, like Tidp-qHos, past one's prime, Plut. Alex. 32 ; 
with a neut., Tiapr]Xu:a TTatSucd Anth. P. 13, 228 ; v. ufirjXi^ and cf. Lob. 
Paral. 280. 


7ra^t'\|/>;<j/? — irapOepiOi. 


irapTiXios, 6, a sun beside the sun, a parhelion or mock sun, Arist, 
Meteor. 3. 2, 6, etc. ; also TTap-qXwv, to, Arat. 881. 

TTapT)X\aY|x«vcos, Adv. part. pf. pass, of TTapaXXdaaoj, differently, un- 
usually, Polyb. 15. 13, 6, Diod. 14. 112. 

-rrdpT)(jLai, properly the pf. pass, of Trapl^ai, to be seated beside or by, 
c. dat., only used in part., vrjvol TTaprjixtvos seated by .. , II. I. 421, etc. ; 
A7;oSs iaxdpaii TTaprjfitvr) Eur. Supp. 290 ; d.XXoTp'ioiai ir. seated at 
other men's tables, Od. 17. 456: generally, to dwell with, crv^aai v. 13. 
407. 2. absol. to sit by, beside, or at, Trap-qp-ivoi dXXodtv dXXos 

II. 9. 311; of the vultures of Tityos, kudrfpOe iTap'qp.ivai TjTTap eKeipov 
Od. II. 578 : generally, to be present or at hand, 19. 209. 

-irapir][ji,£XT][j,{vcdS, Adv. negligently, recklessly, Dion. H. 7. 12. 

•iTapT](ji,epei)a), to pass the day ivith one or in doing a thing, ir. tivI epym 
Tj dv9p6jTTa> Poll. I. 65. 

iraprifxepos. Dor. irapSn.-, ov, coming day by day, daily, ia9\6v Pind. 
O. I. 160. II. every other day, like eTeprjpiepos, Poll. I. 65. 

irap-r^lts, ij, a coming to shore: a landing-place, Aesch. Ag. 556. 

•n-apT|OviTis, (Sos, fem. Adj. on the shore, x^Pf^^ Anth. P. 7. 693. 

irapTjopia, y, in pi. side-traces, i. e. the traces by which the TTaprjOpos 
was attached beside the regular pair (cf TTaprjOpoi), ittttoio vaprjopias 
aTTerafive II. 8. 87 ; kv Si TTapi]op'ir]cn . . Xl-qhaaov 'Ut he harnessed Pedasus 
with side-traces, 16. 152. II. the side 0/ anything, as of a river, 

Arat. 600. 

irapTjopios, a, ov, v. sq. 

■TrapT|opos (not napyopos). Dor. -rrapdopos, ov, the latter form always 
in Trag., in late Poets also irapTiopios, ov : (rTapafipoj, cf. avvijopos, 
IxeTT/opos = fi(Teajpos) : — -joined or hung beside: hence TTapTjOpos (sc. 
iTTTTos) a horse which draws by the side of the regular pair {^vvajpls), an 
outrigger, elsewhere Trapdaeipos, anpaipdpos, II. 16. 471, 474; cf. ira- 
prjopia. II. lying along, outstretched, sprawling, aieiTO Traprj- 

opos tvOa Kal tv9a II. 7. 156 ; dxptiov Kal Trapdopov Se/xas KfiTai Aesch. 
Pr. 363 : — so, of a ship, TraprjopiTjv kotttiv poos drave it out to sea, Ap. 
Rh. 4. 943. III. metaph. (from the fact that the iViroy tt. was 

given to prancing and the like), reckless, distraught, se?iseless, ovti 
TTapijopos ov5' deai<ppa!v II. 23. 603 ; ir. ofi/xa Tiralveiv Tryph. 371 ; so, 
TToprjdpiov vuTjpia Anth. P. 9. 603 : — in Archil. 51, vdov Traprjopos wander- 
ing from one's senses: — Theocr. 15. 8 has a Dor. form irApapos in this 
sense ; and Hesych. gives TTaprjpla ' jxapia, and TTapapuv • <pXr)va(ptiv, 
— Cf. TTapadpcu. 

•iTapTiiTd<|)e, v. sub TTapaTratploKOj. 

irapfis, contr. for Trapijis. 

■n-apTjcrvxdJco, to pass over in silence, Philo 1. 93, cf. 504. 

-irap-r)X€Op.ai, Dep. to resemble in sound, Tivi Schol. Ar. PI. 585 ; jrpos 
Ti Eust. 139. 31 ; TT. tK Tivos to be derived from a word by such resem- 
blance. Id. 87. 24. II. to be dissonant, Greg. Nyss. 

TrapTiXT]o-is, 17, likeness of sound, alliteration, Hermog., Suid., etc. ; so, 
TrapT|XT]fi,a, to, Suid. : — Adj., Trap-rjXTjTLKos, 17, uv, alliterative, Id.; Adv. 
-Kws, Eust. 1638. 17 : cf. Meineke Com. Fragm. 3. p. 618. 

irapOfixsvos, v. sub TTapaTi9T]p.i. 

TrapOeveia, 17, maidenhood, virginity, Eur. Heracl. 592, Tro. 980; also 
•iTap6«via Pind. I. 8. 95, Aesch. Pr. 898, Eur. Phoen. 1487, Arist. Probl. 

9- 36, 3- 
irapSeveia, Ta, v. sub Trap9ivia. 

T7ap9€V€ios, Ion. and poi;t. -ti'ios, ov, of or belonging to a maiden, tt. 
yXeipapa Pind. N. 8. 3 ; a'lwv tt. the maiden's life, Aesch. Ag. 229; tt. 
Xexo^. etc., Eur. Tro. 671, etc.: — cf. TTap9evios. 

■iTap0«v€v[jia, TO, in pi. the pursidts or amusements of tnaidens, Eur. 
Phoen. 1265 ; so in sing., a maiden's work. Id. Ion 1425. 2. vo9iiv 

TT. the child of an unmarried woman (cf. Trap9evios I. 2), lb. 1472. 

■irap0«vcvcn.s, rj, = TTap9ev('ia, Luc. Salt. 44. 

irapGevevo), (■nap9tvo^) to bring up as a maid, TTap9. Traihas kv Sopois 
KaXw'i Eur. Supp. 452, cf. Luc. D. Marin. 12. I, etc.: — Pass, to lead a 
maiden life, remain a maiden, Hdt. 3. 124, Aesch. Pr. 648, Eur. Phoen. 
1637; TToXid (neut. pi.) TTap9ev£veTai grows gray 2« maidenhood, Id. 
Hel. 283. 2. intr. in Act., =Pass., Heliod. 7. 8, etc. 

-iTap9€V€u)V, wvos, u. Ion. for Trap9evujv, q. v. 

Trap96via, 7j,=TTap9iv(la, q. v. II. an old name of Samos, Arist. 

Fr. 529. 

irapGevia (sc. /JeXi]), Ta, songs sung by maidens to the flute (auAoS' 
TTapBiVios) with dancing, of which remains are found in Pind. Frr. 62-70, 
Alcman 12 sq. ; cf. MuUer Literat. of Gr. I. p. 194 ; so also irap9cv£ia, 
Ar. Av. 919. II. signs of virginity, Lxx (Deut. 22. 1 5) ; to, 

TTap9ivtd /xov my virginity, of Jephtha's daughter. Id. (Judic. II. 37). 

■jTap9evias, ov, o, th; son of a concubine, like okotioi, a word not in- 
volving disgrace, oi Xl. the youths born at Sparta during the Messenian 
War, Arist. Pol. 5. 7, 2, Strab. 27Ssq. ; cf. Miiller Dor. 4. 4. § 2, and 
v. eiTivvaKTOi. II. a kind of cake, Hesych. 

■Trap9evi.KT|, 7, po(;t. for Trapdtvos, II. 18. 567, Od. II. 39, Hes. Op. 
697, Alcman 13 ; vap9€viKT) vefjVLS Od. 7. 20; TtapOtviKa'i Eur. El. 
174 ; TT. Koprj Episjr. in Ath. 61 B. 

'rrap9cvLK6s, 17, ov (v. foreg.), like TTap9ivLos, of or for a maiden, d tt. 
Xnojv Plut. Comp. Lvc. c. Num. 3, cf. TrapSevtos ; 717 tt., of which Adam 
was made, Eccl. Adv. -/ecus, Eumath. 5. 6. 

•iTap9eviov, TO, a plant, perhaps a kind of pelliiory, Hipp. 877 F, 
Theophr. H. P. 7. 7, 2, Nic. Th. 863 ; elsewhere eX^lvrj. II. 
TTap9ivia, rd, v. sub hac v. 

TrapGtvLOS, a, ov, also oj, ov Eur. Phoen. 224 : (vap9evos) : — like TTap9i- 
veios, of a maiden or virgin, maiden, maidenly, Xvae 5e TTap9(vlrjv (uivtjv 
(TTap9eviKT]v Poll. 7. 68) Od. II. 245 ; oapoi Hes. Th. 205 ; fpojs Anacr. 
II ; K((l>aXd Pind. P. 13. 15 ; aTp,a Aesch, Ag. 215 ; x-^'^a Eur. Phoen. 


224; 0vpai 0/ Ike temple of the Virgin (Artemis), Anth. P. 6. 202 ; 
irapBeviov jikintiv Anacr. 4 : — tt. avXui, v. avXus I. I. 2. -rrapBi- 

vios, like irapOei'las, the son of an unmarried girl, II. 16. iSo ; so, vap- 
6(via u)5is Find. O. 6. 51 : — but, tt. avrjp the husband 0/ maidenhood, 
first hu>band, Plut. Pomp. 74. II. metaph. pure, undefiled, esp. 

epith. of spring water, as in Lat. aqua virgo (cf. vvfitprj 11. 3), Ruhuk. h. 
Horn. Cer. 99; tt. /j-vpra, of white myrtle-berries, Ar. Av. 1099. III. 
IT. -yrj. yaia, Samia terra, Clem. Al. 32 1, Nic. Al. 149. 

irapScvis, iSos, fj, pecul. fem. of rrapOevios, name of a flower used in 
garlands. Poll. 6. 106. 

iTap9cvLcrKdpiov, to. Dim. of irapdivo^. Gloss.; irapQevio-KT), Arcad. 107. 

Trap96vo-Y6vT|s, c'j, virgin-born, Eccl. 

irapSevoKop.ia, ?), the care of maidens, Greg. Naz. 

iTQp8€vo-K6p.os, oc, taking care of maidens, Aiiecd. Oxon. 2. 398. 

-irap9evoKTOvia, ij, the slaughter of a maiden, Plut. 2. 314 C. 

irapSevo-KTOvos, ov, maiden-slaying, Lyc. 22. 

TTapOeyo-XtiTos, ov, ending maidenhood, "^afiot. Eccl. 

Trap8ev6-f.iapTVS, u, a virgin-martyr, Eccl. 

-n'ap9«vo-p.TiT(i;p, r), maiden-mother, the Virgin Mary, Manass. Chron. 
4244. 

Ila^Scvoiraios, o, the Maiden-hero or son of the maiden (Atalanta), 
one of the Seven against Thebes : [to be pronounced IlapdtvvoTTaTos in 
Aesch. Theb. 547, cf. Eur. Supp. 8S9 ; v. aXtptaiPotos, 'iTryro/ic'Scuv]. 

iTap9ev-oiriTn)S [1], ov, 6, (u-rnvTevo)) one who looks after maidens, a 
seducer, II. 11. 385 ; cf. yvvaiK-, iraiS-, olv-oirlvrjs. 

•7rap9evo-'Troi6s rivv \pv\wv, making virgin S07ils, Eccl. 

■7Tap96vo-irpeTrris, c's, befitting maidens, Eust. Opusc. 264. 29. 

irap9€vos, Lacon. irapcrcvos (Ar. Lys. 1263-72), )y, a maid, maiden, 
virgin, Horn., etc. ; also, yvvr] vapBtvos Hes. Th. 514 ; tt. Kupa, of the 
Sphinx, Eur. Phoen. 1730; tt. Bvyarrjp Xen. Cyr. 4. 6, 9: — generally, a 
girl (not yet married), II. 2. 514, Soph. Tr. I 2 19, Ar. Nub. 530; opp. 
to yvv-q. Soph. Tr. 148, Theocr. 27. 64 ; al aOKiai tt. (jxa't my unhappy 
girls. Soph. O. T. 1462 ; but also of women generally. Id. Tr. 1219, cf. 
1275 ; of Proserpine, like Kupa, Eur. Hel. 1342, cf. Soph. Fr. 943 : — in 
Lat. virgo and puella. 2. nap9(vos, as a name of Athena at 

Athens, Paus. 5. II, 10., 10. 34, 8; (hence the name of an Att. coin bear- 
ing her head, Poll. 9. 74, 75), cf. C. I. 2661 b; of Artemis, Eur. Hipp. 17; 
of the Tauric Iphigenia, Hdt. 4. 103 ; al Upai tt., of the Vestal Virgins, 
Dion. H. I. 69, Plut., etc.; also, al 'EffTidSes tt. Plut. Cic. 19; and 
simply al tt., Dion. H. 2. 66. 3. the constellation Virgo, Arat. 97, 

etc. 4. = «(;p!/ Ill, the pupil, Aretae. Cans. M. Diut. I. 7. II. 
as Adj. maiden, virgin, chaste, TrapOevov \pvxrjv e-)(^ajv Eur. Hipp. Ioo6; 
fi'iTpTj TT. Epigr. Gr. 319 : metaph., jr. Trrjyr] Aesch. Pers. 613, cf. TrapOi- 
Vios II; TTap9tvoi rpiripeis maiden ships, Ar. Eq. 1302. III. as 

masc, TTapOtvos, u, an unmarried man, Apocal. 14. 4, cf. C. I. 8784 b, 
Jacobs. Anth. P. in Indice. (The Root is unknown.) 

irapGev6-<r<|)aYos, ov, tt. pieOpa streams of a slaughtered maiden's blood, 
Aesch. Ag. 209. 

-irap9evo-Tpo<j){Ci), to bring up from girlhood, Suid. s. v. ZiaTrapOevtvaat : 
■ — Pass., Theano p. 746. 

■irap9evoTpo4)Ca, rj, a bringing up of maidens, Clem. Al. 546. 

irapGevo-xpus, ctiros, 6, ij, of maidenly, delicate colour, KpoKOS Anth. P. 
4. 1,12. 

irapGevioS-qs, (S, ((75os) maiden-like, Steph. B. s. v. HapOivtos. 

TTapdevuv, civot, 6, the maidens' apartments, young wometi's chambers 
in a house, mostly in pi., Aesch. Pr. 646, Eur. Phoen. 89, I. T. 826, etc.: 
• — sing, in Ep. form TrapGcvewv, Musae. 263, Anth. P. 9. 790. II. 
in sing, the Parthenon or temple of Athena Parthenos in th<; citadel at 
Athens, rebuilt under Pericles on the site of the old Hecatompedon, C. I. 
139. 4., 145. 13., 146. 25, Dem. 174. 24, etc.; cf. Miiller Archiiol. d. 
Kunst § 109. 2. III. a nunnery, Epiphan. p. 492. 

irapGev-uiros, ov, {wip) of maiden aspect, Eur. El. 949: metaph. feminine, 
of feminine softness, ovojiara Dion. H. de Comp. 23. 

-n-Qp9scriTi, T], (TTapaTiOriiu) a deposit, pledge, Anth. P. 7. 37. 

IlapGiorTi, Adv. in the Parthian tongue, Plut. Anton. 46. 

ndp9oi, ol, the Parthians, Hdt. 3. 93, etc. ; IIap9vatoi, Polyb. 10. 31, 
15, etc.; nap9ioi, Anacreont. 28; v. Steph. Byz. : — IIap9ua{a, rj, 
Partkia, Strab. 491, etc.; IIap9vT]VTi, Polyb. 10. 28. 7, etc.: — Adj. 
IlapGiKos, rj, ov, Strab., Luc. ; IlapGLKa, to., a history of Parthia, 
Strab. 685 ; so nap9is, ('5os, 77, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 32 ; and nap9ovt- 
KiKd, ra, lb. : also, IlapG-oXtTTjs, o, conqueror of the P., Or. Sib. 
12. 42. 

irap-iap-PCs, i'5or, an air set for the harp, tt. vTraSeiv iv KiOapq 
Epich. 75 Ahr., cf. Phot., Hesych. : — also a kind of harp'. Poll. 4. 59. 

-irap-iap-Pos, d, = TTvpptxws (wu), Aristid. Quint, p. 47, Terent. Maur. 
I461, 1467, etc. 

irap-iavii), to sleep beside or with, Ty Trapiavav T^pTiiaOw II. 9. 336 ; so 
(in tmesi) 9. 470, Od. 14. 21. 

irap-iBp-uu, to set up beside, Hesych.: — in Med., Anth. P. 9. 315 ; — 
Pass., Philo 2. 159. 

irap-ifpi], fj, an ex-priestess, Plut. 2. 795 D. 

■rrap-iftu, to sit betide, T7;Xe^dxcu Se Trapi^fv Od. 4. 311 ; jr. l3ov\(vo- 
/itVoij Tofi yepovaiv Hdt. 6. 57 ; iv /SouAjj Id. 4. 165 : but, II. 
properly, Trapl^w was causal, to seat or make to sit beside, jr. dvSpt 
n^par) avhpa MaK(dova Id. 5. 20; aor. I, TrapoL Se okottov ciaev II. 23. 
3,59; — so that the Med. napl^o/iai took the intr. sense, to seat oneself 
or sit beside, Hdt. 7. 18.. 8. 58, Bion 15. 22 : cf. Trapt^o/iai. 

7rap-CT]p,i, 2 sing. Trapius: tut. Traprjaw: aor. I TTaprjica Soph. O. C. 570; 
3 pi. aor. 2 Trapdaav (vulg. -fjoav) Antipho I46. 29, part. Trapds, v. 
infr. : — pf. Ttapuna v. infr.: — Pass., aor. I Trapddijv, inf. TrapiOfjvai, infr. -k 


irapOevlq — irdpicro?. 1155 

I and II. 2 : aor. 2 napcijiTjV Soph. O. C. 1666 : pf. vapuj^ai. To 
let drop beside or at the side, let fall, tcl TTrepa Sappho 19 ; rfjv x^^P"- 
TTapaicws Clearch. ap. Ath. 257 A; Tiapua' ijiavrrjv Soph. El. 819; jr. 
ujt' ojijxaToiv TT(v\ov Eur. H. F. 1203 ; to fiopyov Id. Cycl. 310: — Pass., 
1) Se TTapfiOrj jxrjpivBos ttotI yatav it hung down to earth, II. 23. 
868. II. to pass by, pass ever, leave out, Lat. omitto, ttclv (Ovoi 

icaTa(TTpe(puji(vos Kai ov5iv Tiapids Hdt. I. 1 77 I icXvhMv' itpiTnrov 
Soph. El. 732, cf. Dem. 314. 20; apprjTOV tt. ri Plat. Legg. 754 A. 2. 
to pass unnoticed, disregard, lei alone, like faoi, Lat. praetermittere, rt 
Pind. P. I. 165, Hdt. I. 14, Aesch. Ag. 291 (where however it may signify 
passed on, transinitted), Cho. 925, 1032, Soph. Ant. 1 193, etc. ; tovhuv 
TTaptds setting aside all consideration for me, Id. O. T. 688 (as 
Schneidewin, — but perhaps tov^ov Trapith . . Ktap should be joined, in 
signf. Ill, weakening, making infirm the purpose of my heart) ; rd. 
TTa$ijp.ara . . Traptia' eaaai Id. O. C. 363 ; so in Pass., TralZwv ttoBoi 
TTapeiTo Id. El. 545 ; jirjhaij.rj vaped^vai Dem. 548. 29 ; cf. Valck. Diatr. 
p. 71 : — c. inf. to omit to do. Plat. Phaedr. 235 E, Plut. Rom. 17, etc. ; 
and with a negat. repeated, jifj wapfis to fir^ ov tppdcrai Soph. O. T. 283; 
also c. part., oil TrapUi adcov Paus. 3. 5, 9 : — also in Med. to neglect, 
Dio C. 60. 2, etc. 3. of Time, to let pass, tov x^'-I^'^^"- I'Wt. 1. 77 ; 

ivZtKa vvKTas 7. 183 ; vvKra fitarjv 8. 9; tov Kaipuv Thnc. 4. 27, 
etc. III. to relax, slacken, remit, yvov, vudw, x^^ov Eur. Supp. 

Ill, Tro. 645, LA. 1609, etc., v. supr. II. 2; — also, intr., jr. viTep tivoj 
Arist. Eth. N. 10. I, 2; jrcpi Ttvoi Polyb. 2. 59, 3; olvos Trap'njct 
weakens, Diog. L. 9. 86 : — Pass, to be relaxed, weakened, exhausted, Ki^ttov 
5' VTTO . . vapiiTai Eur. Bacch. 635; kuttw vapetjiai Id, Phoen. 852; 
TTapetjxivo; v6aa> Id. Or. 879 ; vnvw Id, Cycl. 587 ; yrjpa Plat. Legg. 931 
C; awjiaai TrapdjXivai Eur. Bacch. 682; Kai Stj TrapiiTci awjia Id. Supp. 
1070; Ta atujiara Traptijitvoi Diod. 14. 105 ; wots ical tov awixoTus ti 
TTapfOrjvai Dio C. 68. 33 ; cf. TTapaTelvw I. 2. 2. toC ttoSijs rrapttvai 

to slack away the sheet, v. sub jroj;s II. 2 ; so perhaps metaph., tov fXfTplov 
TTapds letting go one's hold 0/" moderation, i.e, giving it up. Soph. O, C. 
121 2 ; TTaptvra tov eyKaj/xia^etv Plat. Phaedr. 235 E. 3. to remit 

punishment, Lat. condonare, Ttpwplav Lycurg, 148. 41 : to forgive, 
pardon, Trjv avjKpopav Ar. Ran. 699. IV. to yield, give up, Lat. 

concedere, permittere, v'lKtjv tivi Hdt. 6. 103, cf. Aesch. Ag. 943, Eur. 
Phoen. 524; tavTciv KvjiaTcuv hpojirjjmaiv Id. Tro. 688 ; ravTOi as ol 
jraTf'pfs . . TTapeSoaav jieXtTas Thuc. 1. 85; jr. nvl TTjv ap\rjv Id. 6. 23; 
Tijia^ Arist. Pol. 3. 14, 13, cf. 7. 3, 4 : — to leave a thing to another, aoi 
TTapch TaSf Soph. Ph. 132 ; (xavTov BpoTois oVftSos jr. leaving them to 
reproach thee, lb, 967 ; TraprjKev, woTt fipaxia jxoi ddaSai <ppaaat has 
so left it that there is need for me to say but little, Id, O. C, 570: — Med. 
to give up an alliance, resign a command, etc, Arist, Rhet, Al, 39, 17, 
Dio C, 39, 23, etc. 2. to permit, allow, c. dat, pers, et inf,, aAAw 

5e TTapfjaoixtv ovSevt vavjj.axTjaeiv Hdt, 7, 161, cf. Soph, El, 1482, Ar. 
Eq, 341, Arist. Pol. 7. 17, 13 : — also with subj., Trapes vjrfp/3cu suffer me 
to .. , Eur. Fr. 310; absol., the inf. being understood. Soph. O. C. 59I, 
Plat. Symp. 199 C, etc. V. to allow to pass, to let pass, let in, 

admit, ovSeh 'ootls ov TTapijaei [jj/uaj] Hdt. 3. 72, cf. 4. 146. papliapovs 
TT. h TTjV 'EAAdSa, fjrt TTjV 'E. Id. 8. 15., 9. 1 ; ' ABpaarcv ci's yrjv tt. 
Eur. Supp. 468 ; Xoyov tt. (h .. Plat. Rep. 561 B ; jirj Tiap'iaijj.tv eh tt^v 
xpvxTjv let us not admit [the thought], Id. Phaedo 90 E ; so pf. pass, 
in med. sense, PapBdpovs eh rds J.KpojroAeis Trapilvrai have admitted 
them into their very citadels, Dem. 194. 27. VI. the Med. 

has also the sense of TrapaireiaOai, to try to bring over, win a person to 
oneself, c. gen. pers.. Plat. Apol. 17 C ; yet also c. ace, Id. Legg. 742 B, 

9. tI a. 2. to beg off 3. thing, beg to be excused or let something, 
ovdev aov Tiapienat I ask no quarter. Id. Rep. 341 C; ovic av TTape'ijxrjV 
Oi'rji jXTj doKuj tppovetv I ivot{ld make no concession to them, atk no favour 
of them, Soph. O. C. 1666 ; so, TrapiijieaBa Kai (pafiev kukws (ppcvetv I 
ask pardon .. , Eur. Med. 892. 

irapiKo} [(], old poet, form of TrapTjKcu, of Time, to be past or gone by, 
Pind. P. 6. 43, cf. Biickh v. 1. Pind. O. 4. II. 
Trap-iXXaCvco, to look askance at, Hesych. 
-i7ap-nriTaJ^o|j,ai, Dep,, = sq,, Onesand, Strateg, 23 and 33. 
Trap-nnreOio, to ride along or ever, ttovtov Eur, Hel, 1665 : to ride 
alongside, Thuc. 7. 78, cf. Polyb, 5, 83, 7, etc, 2, to ride up to, 

enl Ta fitaa Id, 3, 116, 3, 3, metaph, to pass time, Nonn, Jo, 5. 

5 : — and of time, to pass away, Byz. 4. to pass by, leave unnoticed, 

Cyrill. II. to outride, and, generally, to surpass, Eubul. 'OpO. 2, 

Philostr. 540. 

irdpnriTOS, oi', riding beside, a comrade, Polyb. II. 1 8, 5. 2. keeping 
pace with a horse, like afjitvTTOs, Poll. 5. 40. II. = jrapd(T€ipoj, a led 
horse, Jo. Lyd. de Mag. 3. 7. 
■iTQpiiTTap.av, late form of TrapaTTeTOfiat. Greg. Naz. 
7rapicrdl;o|j,ai, Pass. = jrapi(7oo/jai, Se.xt. Enip. M. I. 166., 9, 323, Clem. 
A'- 743- 

irapCo-9p.iov, to, (i<t0/xos) one rf the tonsils, Arist. H. A. I. II, 
12. II. in pi. an infiammation of the -tonsils, Hipp. Aph. 

1248; in Anth. P. 11. 129, with a pun on the Isthmian games; cf. 
jrapajriJ^ta. 

Trapla-6o|ji.ai, {laos) Pass, to make oneself equal to, measure oneself 
with another, Ttvi Hdt. 4. 166., 8. 140, I ; e-wei x' 'EAcVj; irapiaaiSy 
Theocr. 18. 25. 2. to be made equal or like to, tlvi Plat. Rep. 

49S E : be as large as, Paus. 8. 25, 13. 
irdptcros, ov, almost equal, evenly balanced, aywv, kIvSvvos Polyb. 2. 

10, 2, etc. ; JT, Tafi Swajxeai Id. I. 13, 12. II. in Rhetoric, of 
the clauses of a sentence, exactly balanced and even, tt. Kai 0//010- 
Tt'AfuToc Arist. Rhet. 3. 9, 9 ; icroKwAa Kai Traptcra Diod. 12. 53; cf. 
Trapiaojati. 

4E 3 


1156 irapia-oTf]? — 

irapicroTtjs, JjTos, ^, equality. Arithm. Vett. 

irapto-o-xpovos, ov, almost contemporaneous, restored by Schiieid. in 
Theophr. CP. I. 1 8, 3, for Tiepi(ra6\povos. 

TrapicTTavii), late form of irapiaTrjixi, Polyb. 3. 96, 3., II 3, 8, etc. ; also 
■jrapio-Tau), Sext. Emp. P. 2. 42, 108, etc. 

TrapicrTT)[Ai, A. Causal in pres., impf., fut. and aor. I : a late pf. 

■napearaica is used in the same sense, Polyb. 3. 94, 7, cf. Veitch Gr. 
Verbs s. v. WTrjui : I. to make to stand or to place beside, n. rovi 

lir-niai tip' eKarepa rois Kepaoi Polyb. 3. 72, 9, cf. 1 13. 8 ; irapaaTTjaa^ to, 
ov\a having brought his arms into view. Dem. 286. 20 ; n. riva <pvKaT- 
Ttii' to set one near a thing to guard it, v. 1. Id. 1 194. 19. II. to 

set before the mind, present, offer. virCOeaiv . . ov)(i rrjv ovaav irapiaTavTes 
Id. 28. 9; IT. Tuvs Oeovs vixiv brings them home to vour minds. Id. 226. 3; 
TO hdvbv IT. Tois aKovovcriv Id. 538. 3 ; n. tXm'Sas, Se'os, ai(JX'J''r]v Id. 448. 
9., 519- etc.; ov yap rj irXrjfii ■napiarrjai rfjv opyqv dk\' rj ariixla 
Id. 537- 24; ir. o Kii'Svvvs hiaXoyiafjiov, luij .. Aeschin. 49. 32; so, w. rtvl 
yvwvai to give one opportunity to know. Id. 228. 4; tt. tivi Qappuv to 
give one confidence. Id. 24. 39 ; it. Tivi Trotetv to put it into his head to . . , 
Paus. 9. 14, 6; also, tt. tiui otl or dis . . , Xen. Qec. 13, I, Plat. Rep. 600 D: 
— of a poet, to represent, describe, Ath. no F, I33 B. 2. to make 

good, prove, sheiu, ti TToKKoh TtKjj.-qpLot'; Lys. 125. I, cf. Act. Ap. 24. 
13- III. to set side by side, and so to compare, Isocr. 240 

E. TV. Tt. olvov, V. infr. B. v. 2. — The use of these Act. tenses 

occurs in Plat., but first becomes common in Oratt. 

B. Pass., with aor. 2, pf and plqpf act., intr. : I. to stand 

by, beside or near, 6cuiv 5e' ol ay\i Trapiarrj II. 15. 442, cf. 483, etc. ; 
ot attendants, d^i/<i7roAos 5' apa oi KtSvr) iKarepOe TrapiuTrj Od. I. 335, 
cf 8. 218., 18. 183 ; of a beggar, 17. 450; of combatants, II. 22. 371, 
etc. ; — often in part. Trapacras with a Verb, just like TrapaaraSuv, (lire 
Trapaaras 12. 60; ovra tt. 20.472; so, TrapaaraSfls, which is used 
much like Trapwv (v. -napeifii fin.), Eur. Or. 365. 2. to stand by, 

i.e. to help or defend, tivi II. 10. 279, etc. ; Tpwfrt irapeoTaixevai Koi 
afxvveiv 21. 231, cf. 15. 255 ; 'OSvaiji it. 7/5' itraprjyei 23. 783; so also 
Hes. Th. 439, Hdt. 1. 87, Trag., etc.; tt. twi \<ipai Soph. Aj. 13S4; 
PoTjdol IT. Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 19; ov irapeaTr/ ovb' ijioiid-qae Dem. 1 1 20. 
26. II. chiefly in past tenses, to have come, Lat. adsum, Sevpo 

irapioTTjs II. 3. 405 : to stand near, to be at hand, vfjis 5' kn K-q^voio 
■napiaraaav 7. 467, etc. 2. of events, to be near, be at hand, uWd 

Toi ijSrj ayx' irapeoTTjKfV 6avaTos 16. 853 ; icaKfj Aids aToa irapeffTr) 
f/f^iu Od. 9. 52, cf 16. 280; so in fut. med., aol . . -napaaTriataQai 
i/j-fWev ftoip' uXoT] 24. 28; iav tov Kaipns rj XP^'"^ Trapaarri Deni. 547. 
16, cf 537. 7 : — often in pf., iraptaTrix cus (Oik aywv /xeyas Eur. Hec. 
229, cf Med. 331 ; and in part., Lat. praesens, to xP^H-^ TaptarriKus 
Ar. Eq. 399 ; o vvv tt. fipuv xpovoi Plat. Legg. 962 D ; so in Att. form 
TTaptaTws, waa, 6s (not uis). tt]S irapeoTwarjs voaov Soph. Ph. 734 ; 
ToC TT. d(povs lb. 1340; ras Trapearujaas rvxas Eur. Or. I024 ; to. 
Tiaptarwra present circumstances, Aesch. Ag. I053, Pr. 2l6; trpbs ro 
TTapearus Ar. Eq. 564 ; to TTapiaTafievov Xen. Eq. Mag. 9, I. III. 
to come to the side of another, come over to his opinion, TTapauTfjvai eh 
yvwjxTjv Tivus Hdt. 6. 99 : absol. to come to terms, surrender, submit. 
Id. 3. 13., 5. 65., 6. 140; Oi TToXepiioi Trapaar-qaovTai 3. 155 ; also 
TTapaaTfjvai tw TroAt/icu to yield, Dem. 597. ult., cf E. M.653. 2; v. 
infr. C. II. IV. to happen to one, tw Sfj Kiyovai .. Ouifxa ixlyiarov 

TTapaarrjuai Hdt. I. 23 : esp. to come into one's head, occur to one. Sofa 
HOI Tiapearadri vaovs iKtaOai Soph. O. T. 911 ; Su^a tt. tivi uiaTf . . 
Plat. Phaedo 66 B, cf Phaedr. 233 C ; tt. eavjxa. yvcunr} Andoc. 19. ult., 
22.40; 6KrT\r]^is Trapiarri Thuc. 8. 96: — so also impers., TrapiaTaTal 
/J-oi it occurs to me ; tS> ov TrapaaTTjaeTat ■ . fiovXeaOai TeOvavai to 
whom it will not occur to wish for death, Hdt. 7. 46 ; foil, by 
ws. . , Thuc. 4. 61, 95, etc. ; also c. inf , Lys. 109. 9 ; o£r Tiap'iaTaTal fxoi 
TavTo. yiyvwoKtiv Dem. 28. I ; or c. acc. et inf, Lys. 162. 34, Plat. 
Phaedo 58 E : — so part., to TrapiaTa/j.evov, to wapaaTav that which 
comes into one's head, a thought, v. Henist. Luc. Contempl. 13; in 
TOV TT. Xiyeiv to speak oft'haud, Plut. Deniosth. 9. V. to 'collect 

oneself, Ty \pvxri TrapaoTTjvai Trpus tov icivbvvov Diod. 17. 43, cf 99 ; 
TT. TTpus TTjV aTToXoylav Plut. Alcib. 19; cf vapaaTaats 11. 2. 2. 
metaph., oivos TrapiaTaTai the wine improves, becomes Jit for drinking, 
opp. to e^'irTTarai, Theophr. C. P. 6. 14, 10, cf Diosc. 5. 16; (so in Act., 
77 TTiaaa tov . oTvov vapiuTrjai Taxiois Plut. 2. 676 C). VI. 
TTaptOTTiicivai cppevuiv to be beside oneself, lose one's wits, Polyb. 18. 36, 
6 ; TT. TT) Siavoiq Id. I4. 5, 7, etc. ; (tii tooovtov tt. Id. 23. 8, 13 : — cf 
TTape^iOTrifii II. VII. absol. TTapeaTTjicos, =Trap6v, since it tvas in 

their power, since the opportunity offered. Thuc. 4. 133. 

C. Some tenses of Med., pres. and impf sometimes, fut. and aor. i 
almost always (for exceptions, v. supr. B. II. 2, III, IV), are used in 
causal sense : I. to set by one's side, bring forward, produce, to 

(ppoveiv dWoia TTaptUTaTO Emped. 377, cf Parm. I47 ; tt. itpeta Xen. 
An. 6. I, 22 ; esp. in a court of justice, toi;? TTciidas TrapaaTr](Tafj.fviii 
Lys. 161. 15; Tratdia TrapaaTrjatTai (of a culprit). Dem. 546. 20; TavTU 
TTapauT-qaaiievos Id. 575. 11 ; piapTvpas TiapioTavrai isae. 47. 39, etc. ; 
TTapaaTTjaaaeai Tiva to produce liim as witness. Id. 75. 27, Dem. 915. 
12, etc. ; TT. Tiva eis icpiaiv Plat. Rep. 555 B. II. Vo bring to one's 

side, and so, 1. to bring over by force, bring to terms, dacovTas 

TTapaaT-qaaaOai Hdt. 8. So ; TTapiaTaaea'i Tiva jiia. Soph. O. C. 916 ; 
TrapaaTT]aaa6ai TroKiopula Thuc. I. 98 ; TToXiopKovvTas tt. oixoXoyicj. lb. 
29 ; and absol., tt. Tiva, tt. ttuKiv Hdt. 3. 45., 8. 10, Thuc. I. 124, etc. : 
also, TT. Tivas (li <popdv Saapiov Plat. Legg. 706 A. 2. to gain by 

kindness, win over, TrapaaT-qaaaBai eSvrj, ttoXiv Thuc. 4. 79, Dem. 14. 
1 1 : — V. B. III. 3. generally, to dispose for one's oivn views or 

purposes, ovtoj TiapaaTTjaaoQai tivo. woTe .. so to dispose a person that . . , 


irapodvpoixai. 

Hdt. 4. 136, cf Polyb. 3. I09, 9 : — to dispose or induce a person, TTpis Tt 
Polyb. 29. 2, 5 ; c. acc. et inf, Chion Ep. 3. 

irapio-Tia, f/, (koTia) a side-hearth, in the vulgar dialect [iSiaTiiiilis) of 
the Peloponnesians, Eust. 132. 32. 

■irapio-TiSios, a, ov, at the loom, Anth. P. 7. 726. 

-irapio-Topto), to inquire by the way, Cic. Att. 6. I, 25. II. to 

narrate or notice incidentally. Plut. 2. 891 A, Anna Conm. 1. 186. 2. 
to narrate falsely, Theoph. Sim. 283. 
irapicTTOpia, ij, a false narrative, Byz. 

irapicTTpios, a, ov, by or on the Danube, y(<pvpa Tzetz. Hist. 3. 482 : 
so, TO TiapiaTpiov, Anna Comn. 

irapicrx''OS, ov, beside the hips, Hesych. s. v. kKoviottjp : — Diog. L. 2. 
139, Tap'ixiov is the prob. 1. 

-rrapicrxvaivii), to make thin or lean, Arist. H. A. 5. 14, 18. 

irapio-xo), collat. form of jrapf ^tu, to hold in readiness, II. 4. 229: to 
present, off'er, II. 9. 638, Find. P. 8. 109. 

Trapicra)Sr|S, «s, after the manner of TTupiaa (rTapiaos ll), Vit. Isocr. in 
Mustox. Anecd. p. 11. 35 Dind. 

'ITapL<x<l)^La, TO, = sq., Cratin. Jun. TapavT. I : cf. TrapiffosII. 

irapio-ajcris, 1), in Rhetoric, a?i even balancing of the clauses in 3 
sentence, Isocr. 233 B, cf Arist. Rhet. 3. 9, 9, Rhet. Al. 28. 

TrapicruTiKos, rj, vv, equalising, Eust. 789. 59. * 

irapiTtov, verb. Adj. one must pass by, omit, Philo I. 532. 

iiapVTir]T€a, verb. Adj. oi TTapeifU {(ipii iho), one must come forward, es 
Tovs AaKfSaijxoviovs Thuc. I. 72 ; so irapi.TT]T€OV, Luc. Merc. Cond. 42 ; 
and TTapiTTjTov, Orig. c. Gels. 

■jrapiTos, T], ov, (TTapfi/xi, ci/ii) accessible. Call. Lav. Pall. 90. 

•jrap-KaXtoj, -KartXcKTO, -kXivo), -kutttu, -XajxPavu, -|jLtva>, poiit. 
for Tiapa-. 

TTapiitppXiuKe, V. sub TTapa^XwaKco. 

IIapp.sviStt.os, a, ov, of Parmeuides ; Vlappiivihtia, to., his writings, 
Diog. L. 2. 106. 

Trapfi-q, r/, a light shield, buckler, Lat. parma, Polyb. 6. 22, I, etc. 
Trapp.6vip,os, Trdpp.ovos, poiit. for TTapap.-. 

Ilapvacros, Ion. Ilapvijo-os, o, Parnassus, a mountain of Phocis, Od. 
19. 432, h. Apoll. 269, etc.; later writers, being ignorant that the 
penult, was long, wrote it Hapvao-cros, a form introduced by the Copy- 
ists into the best writers:— Adj. Ilapvda-ios, a, ov, (also os, ov, Eur. I. T. 
1244), Parnassian, Find. P. 10. 42, etc.; fem. IlapvaCTids, dSos, Ion. 
Vlapvrjaids Eur. Ion 86 ; also Ylapvqais. ISos, Aesch. Cho. 563. 

n apvtjs, T]6os, T), (o, only in Antiph. IlDpai;!'. l), Parnes, a mountain of 
Attica, Ar. Nub. 323, v. 13entl. et Pors. ad Ran. 1057, Nake Choeril. pp. 
53 sq. : — Adj. IlapvrjOiGS, a, ov, Ar. Ach. 348, as restored by Bentl. for 
Hapvdaioi, cf Ran. 1. c. 

■irdpvoij/, OTTOS, o, a kind of locust, Ar. Ach. 150, Av. 588, Nicopho 
'h<pp. I ; cf Kopvoip : — hence, Ilapvomos 'AttoWwv, averter of locusts, 
Paus. 1.24, 8: so napj/OTriW Strab. 613 ; also as name of a month among 
the Aeolians of Asia, lb. 

irapo, i. e. Trap' 6, wherefore, Arist. Color. 6, II, Audib. 27, Mirab. 58. 
3, etc. : cf 5io. II. after a Comp., eiceTcTf Kpemuvojs av^avovai 

Trapu dWaxov . . Arist. Plant. I. 4, 16, cf I. 5, I., 2. 2, 20. 

irapoScia, y, a passing by, Suid. 

iTapoS«op.ai, = 7rapoi/ii«^o;iai, Hesych.; cf TrapoSios. 

TrapoS6vcrip,os, Jj, 01/, = irapiTos, Schol. Call. Lav. Pall. 90. 

TrapoSevicTis, j), = foreg.. Prod. 

irapoSeviD, to pass by, Theocr. 23. 47. 2. c. acc. to go past, Plut. 

2. 670 C, Luc. Nigr. 36, Epigr. Gr. 810. II : — Pass, to be passed by, 
Plut. 2. 759 E, Joseph. B. J. 5. 10, 2. 

-n-apo5T)7«(u, to lead aside from the way, Eccl. 

irapoSia. ij, a by-road, Georg. Pachym. 

TrapoSiKos, Tj, of, of a Tidpobos (III. 2), Argum. Aesch. Pers. II. 
passing, fleeting, Basil. : — Adv. -kSjs, in passing, Lat. obiter, Eccl. 

•irap6Si.os, ov, by or on the road-way, o tt. Toiy^os Hyperid. ap. Poll. 7. 
121 ; 6vpl5es TT. windows looking to the street, Plut. 2. 521 D. II. 
common, proverbial, Xoyos Basil. : Id. ; cf. Hesych. s. Trapoi/j-ia. 

•irapo5iTT]S [r], ov, 6, a passer-by, traveller, Hipp. 1 280. 16, Anth. P. 
9. 249 : — fem. irapoSiTis, i5os, lb. 7. 429., 9. 373. 

irapoSonropos, u, = TTapo5iTT]s, Anth. P. append. 247. 

TrdpoSos, u, = TTapoBiTTjs, voc. TrdpoSe C.I. 3273, cf. 6512. 

TrdpoSos, r/, a way by or past, a passage, Thuc. 3. 21, Arist. Cael. 2. 
13, 17 ; TT. Kai TpoTTal twv doTpaiv lb. 14, 3: a channel for water, Anna 
Comn. I. 40. 2. a going by or past, passi?ig, entrance, Thuc. 4. 

82 ; — ev TT) TTapohai as they passed by. Id. I. 126, cf Polyb. 5. 68, 8; 
KaTa TTjV TrdpoSov Id. 22. 27, 12 ; e« Trapodov, iv Trapohiv, by the way, 
cursorily, Lat. obiter, Arist. Cael. 3. 8, 5, G. A. 3. 6, 7 ; tt. tivi tl's tl 
hihuvai Plut. 2. 345 C ; TTjV tt, 'iv' ixV^ "^^^ GvpSiv fivovoTipav en- 
trance by the door, Dion. Com. 'Opiwv. I. 17. II. a side- 
entrance, a narrow entrance or approach, Lys. 193. 29, Xen. An. 4. 7, 
4, etc.; XaPeiv Tas TrapoSovs (of Thermopylae), Dem. 62. 10, cf. 119. 
15 ; opp: to SioSos, Xen. Cyn. 6, 6 : — a side-entrance on the stage, opp. 
to at jxtaai dvpai Ath. 622 C ; cf. TrapaOKTjvia. III. a coming 
forward, appearance, esp. before the assembly, to speak, Dem. 1481. 15, 
etc. ; cf. TrdpeiHi {eifit) iV, TrapepxofJ-ai VI. 2. the first entrajice of a 
chorus in the orchestra, which was made from the side (their departure 
being called fifTaaTaais, and their reappearance (TTiTTcipoSos), Poll. 4. 108, 
126, 128 :- — also the first song sung by the chorus after its entrance, Arist. 
Eth. N. 4. 2, 20, Poiit. 12, 7, Plut. 2. 785 B. IV. in a ship, a gang- 
way or passage along the deck by the side of the rowers, Lat. agea 
{dyvid), Plut. Demetr. 43, cf Artemid. 3. prooem. 
Trapo8vpo(j,ai [0], Dep. to lament beside or along with, Dio C. 43. 19. 


irapoiyvvixi — 

irapoCYWiii or irapoiYCO, fo open at the ddc or n little, half-open, Herm. 

h. Horn. Merc. 152 ; ttuAos tt. Eur. 1. A. 857 ; -napoi^os riji Ovpas having 
opened a bit of the door, put it ajar, Ar. tax 30. 

irapoi-Saivoo, to swell slightly, Arelae. Sign. M. Diut. 2. 1: — -rrapoiStu) 
ill Diosc. Alex. 27 ; to ■napwh'qKus Phiio I. 276. 

irapoLSio-Ko), to raise a slight swelling, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. I. 2. 

irdpoiOe [a], and before a vDwel -0€v : (Tropos) : I. Prep. c. 

gen. loci, before, and c. gen. pers. before, in the presence of, hence = Lat. 
ante and coram, Od. 4. 635, II. I. 360, etc. ; separated from its case, tt. 
kkOovaa, (piKov reicos, 'i((v epifio II. 3. 162, cf. 14. 427, etc. 2. 
of Time, ir. iptov before me, Aesch. Pr. 503 ; Kt'ivov tt. Soph. Tr. 
605. II. Adv., 1. of Place, before, in front, o'l bevrtpoi 

o'i Tf TrdpoiOiv II. 23. 497, cf. 213., 6. 319, etc.; opp. to vTrivipQ^v, 4. 
185. 2. of Time, before this, erst, formerly, II. 23. 20, 180, Od. 

6. 174, Pind., Trag. ; in Od. also to vopoiOiu, like roirplv, I. 322., 2. 
312., 18. 275; o£ IT. men bygone, Pind. P. 2. iii; t^5 tt. rjjxepas Eur. 
Phoen. 853, cf. Aesch. Pers. 180: — itapoiOtv -rrpiv... Lit. pri?nquam. 
Soph. El. 1130. III. = 7rpo, for, v. sub irdpos B. III. (Hence 

come Trapo'iTepos, rrapo'iTaros.) 

irapoiKeo-ta, fj, —TrapoiKia, Lxx (Ezek. 20. 38). 

irapoiKfO), to dwell beiide, c. ace, avro VivlSov fJ-exP' SifoiTr?;? tt. 
rijv 'Aa'iav dwell along the coasts cf Asia, Isocr. 74 D : c. dat. to live 
near, Thuc. I. 71 : to dwell among, Tiatv 3. 93 ; absol.. Id. 6. 82 : — of 
places, to lie near, Xen. Vect. 1,5; cf. olntw B. II. II. to live 

in a place as TrapoiKos, sojourn, Ev. Luc. 24. 18, Philo I. 416, etc. 

TapoiKYjiJia, TO, a sojourning, Eccl. 

TrapoiKT](ris, 7), a dwelling beside or near, neighboiirhood, Thuc. 4. 
92. II. = sq., Lxx (Gen. 28. 4, al.). 

irapoiKia, y, {irdpoiKos II) a sojoiirnijig in a foreign land, Lxx (Sap. 
19. 10), Act. Ap. 13. r7 : ol iv rrj tt. =oe hcTus, Lxx (Sirach. in pro- 
logo). II. an ecclesiastical district, a diocese (Sioikt/ctis), Eus. H. E. 
3. 28., 8. 13, etc.: also, in the corrupt Lat. form parochia, a parish, lb. 
I. I, etc. ; V. Ducang. 

irapoiKiJii), to place near, riva Ttvi ; in Med., Call. Ep. 25 : — Pass, to 
settle near, dwell among, riatv Hdt. 4. 180; eOvos 'lovtw kuKttw -napw- 
Kiafilvov settled upon, Luc. Amor. 6. 

irapoiKiKos, Jj, ov, of or for foreign settlers, Byz. 

irapoiKis, I'Sot, pecul. fem. of 7rapo(«os, Strab. 237. 

iTapoiKo8o|xea>, to build beside or across (cf. ■trapaTdxiff/ia), Thuc. 2. 
75., 7. 6, II. II. to build up, IT. Tas e'laoSovs narrow them by 

building, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 6 ; tt. to vSaip to keep it off by a wall, Dem. 
1276. 10. 

■irapoiKo86[x-q[jia, to, a partition wall, Arist. P. A. 3. 10, 3. 

irapoiKos, 01', diuelling beside or near, neighbouring, c. gen., KaS/uou 
irapotKot Soph. Ant. II55 ; iruKeis irdpoiKoi &priiciwv i-navXav Aesch. 
Pers. 869 ; c. dat., woTa/xZ Trapo'iKovs" hXv'i Diog. Trag. ap. Ath. 636 A, 
cf. Thuc. 3. 113: — absol. a neighbour, Sappho 83, Soph. Fr. 446: — 
'Attjkos tt., proverb, of a restless neighbour, Arist. Rhet. 2. 21, 12, 
Paroemiogr. 2. vdpoiKos voKf/xoi a war with neighbours, Hdt. 7. 

235. II. foreign, alien, Lxx (Gen. 15. 3, al.); and as Subst. a 

sojourner in a foreign land, an alien, Diog. L. I. 8, 2 ; TroAfVais Kai ir. C. I. 
1625. 45, cf. 1631, 2906, al., Lxx (Lev. 22. 10), Act. Ap. 7. 6, 29. 

Trapoijiia, 77, {rrapoifio^) a by-word, common saying, proverb, tiiaxim, 
saw, Aesch. Ag. 264, Soph. Aj. 664, Ar. Thesra. 528, Plat., etc. ; Kara 
t}iv tt. as the saying goes. Plat. Synip. 222 B ; to Kara, rrjv tt. \ey<j- 
Hfvov Id. Soph. 261 B ; Kadawep i) tt. Plat. Com. ^d. 2. 3 : — expl. by 
Hesych. ^ico^eA^s A070S, irapd rfjV uSuv Kefuixtvot ; see a list of Gr. 
proverbs in Bonitz Ind. Arist. p. 570: — of the Proverbs of Solomon, 
Lxx. 2. a dark saying, parable, used for irapaPoKr) in St. John's Gospel. 

irapoiftiat^o), to make proverbial. Plat. Legg. 818 B, in IVIed. : — Pass. 
to pass into a proverb, become proverbial, o irapoifiia^uiievo^ Kuyos Id. 
Phileb. 45 D ; TO irepl ttjs Ail3vr]s w. Arist. G. A. 2. 7, 12 ; o Trap. Sid rfjv 
TTiKporrjra Kopxopos Theophr. H. P. 7. 7, 2 : to tt. as the proverb goes, 
Plut. 2. 950 F ; uiaTf ir. irpos tovs irpoaTTOiov^ivovs it is proverbial of 
pretenders, Strab. 481 ; tuv XoKofiuivTa it. to cite the Proverbs of S., 
Joseph. Mace. 18. 16. II. Med. to use a proverb, speak in 

proverbs. Plat. Hipp. Ma. 301 C, Arist. Eth. N. 5. I, 15 : oi -napoinia^d- 
fievoi proverb-ynon^ers. Plat. Theaet. 162 C. 

irapoiixiaKos, 17, ov, proverbial, Plut. 2. 636 E : — Adv. -ku}s, Strab. 497, 
Anth. P. 9. 379. II. irapotfj.iaKov (sub. /xtrpov), to, a paroemiac, 

i. e. an Anapaestic dimeter catalectic, occurring commonly at the end of 
an Anapaestic system, Hephaest. 46, Schol. Ar. PI. 598. 

•n-apoi|xia<TTTis, ov, o. a collector of proverbs, of Solomon, Eccl. 

TTapoip.iioStjs, €S, (frSoj) like a proverb, proverbial, Plut. 2. 302 C, 
616 C, etc. Adv. -5cus, Schol. Ar. PI. 287, etc. 

7rapoip,os, ov, by the road, a neighbour, Hesych. : — he also cites irapoi- 
jAcocravTes ■ f/tTpairevTes t^s o5oO. 

Trapoiv6<iJ : in the augm. tenses with double augm., impf. eTrapoJj'Oiii' 
Dem. 658. 15., 1257. 14; enapwi'Tjaa Xen. An. 5. 8, 4, Luc. Synip. 2; pf. 
irtTTapaiv-qKa Henioch. Incert. i. 18, Aeschin. 49. 2 : — Pass., inapajv-qBriv 
Dem. 612. 20 : pf. ■mirapwvrjp.ai Luc. Jup. Tr. 14 : v. Moer. p. 332, Lob. 
Phryn. I54: — only used in Com. and Prose. To behave ill at wine, 
play drunken tricks, Ar. Eccl. 143, Antipho 125. 43, Lysias 98. 7, etc. ; 
0X1 Sff vijipovra Ttapoiviiv Antiph. 'ApuaS. i ; ov^ ol a(p6hpa /leOvovTis 
TTapoivovaiv, dW' oi dicpoSwpaKis Arist. Probl. 3. 2, cf. 27, Dem. 658. 
15, Xen. 1. c. ; eis riva towards one, Ar. Fr. 243, Antipho 125. 39, Dem. 
1257. 14: — Pass., TT. f(S TO auipLa Phalar. Ep. 8. 2. to act like a 

drunken man, Plut. Alcib. 38, etc. ; vapoivrjaas in a drunken Jit, Plat. 
Euthyphro 4 C. II. trans, to treat with drunken violence : — 

Pass, to be so treated, Dem. 403. 8., 1258. 5. 


Trapovo/uLairia. 1157 

■irapotvT)p.a, to, a drunkard's jest or butt, Plut. 2. 350 C, Longus 4. 19. 

Trapoivia, y, drunken behaviour, drunken violence, a drunken frolic, 
Lys. 96. I, Xen. Symp. 6, I sq., Aniphis lldv 1, Aeschin. 9. 19 ; ir. tis 
•yvvaiica iXtvOipav Id. 28. 39. 

Trapoividjco, = TrapocfO), Hesych. 

irapoiviKos, 77, ov, addicted to wine, drunken, Lat. temulentus, rrapntvi- 
KwraTos Ar. Vesp. 1 300. Adv. -/ecus, Cic. Att. lo. 10, I. 

irapoivios, ov, {olvos)=iTapoiviKds, Ar. Ach. 981. II. befitting 

a drinking party, aajia, upxriois, Ath. 629 E, Luc. Salt. 34 ; rd 
napoivia drinking songs, like aicuXia, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 1 232 ; rpvcpfpd 
Kai IT. ypdipdv Plut. Demosth. 4; cf. Bockh Pind. Fr. p. 555. 

Trapoivos, ov,=-napoivtKvs, Pratin. I. 10, Lysias loi. 20, Antiph. 
Au6. I, etc.: — Adv. -vws. Poll. 6. 21. II. = TTapoivios II, opxyon 

Ath. 629 E, etc. 

irapoivoxofo), to pour out wine ready for one, Sm. 4. 279. 

•n-apoio-Tpao), = oiCTTpacu, Lxx (Hos. 4. 16, Ezek. 2. 6): — Hesych. also 
cites vapoKXTprjoai as trans, to provoke, as in Eccl. ; so also ■rrapoio-Tpii^u), 
Amphiloch. p. 98 A : — TrapoicrTpijcris, ew?, t/, frenzy, Eccl. 

Trap-oio-Tpos, ov, half-frantic, Origen. 

irdpoiTcpos, a, ov, Comp. of ndpoiOe, the one before or in front, II. 23. 
459, 480: c. gen. in front of, Ap. Rh. 4. 982: — Adv. wapoiTtpai, 
beyond, further than, c. gen.. Id. 2. 686. 2. of Time, former, 

earlier, older, Greg. Naz. 982. II. Sup. irttpoiTaTOs, y, ov, 

first, foremost, Ap. Rh. i. 910., 2. 29. 

TrapoixtJCTLS, fcus, 77, departure, Tzetz. Hist. 8. 430. 

Trapoixop.ai, tut. -oixTjao/xai : pf. iro.pojxiKa, Ion. irapo'ixajKa, and in 
late writers napipxVI^'^' {Act. Ap. 14. 16, Joseph. A. J. 8. 12, 3 ; also in 
Xen. An. 2. 4, i, but with v. 1. wapoixoufvcuv) : Dep. To have passed by, 
Ttapaix^'To -yTjOoavvos /crjp he passed on, went on his way, II. 4. 272. 2. 
of Time, to be gone by, Trapaixfjicev Si nXkwv vv^ II. lo. 252 ; fj irapaixo- 
jxevTj vv^ the by-gone night, Hdt. I. 209., 9. 58; o n. xpovos by-gone 
time. Id. 2.14; 'OKvfiina vapoix^in^f Id. 8. 72; d'l'Rpfs napoixufievoi 
men of by-gone times, Pind. N. 6. 50 ; Seifia irapotxupKvov, like Virgil's 
acti labores. Id. I. 8 (7). 23 ; Trapoixdfifva icaKa Xen. Hell. I. 4, 17 ; so, 
Ttt vapoixopiiva the past, Hdt. 7. 120, cf. Xen. An. 2. 4, I, (in Hipp. 
Fract. 762, the aforesaid). 3. in Gramm., o Trapcoxypi-ivof [xpoJ'os], 
tempus praeteritum, Apollon. de Constr. p. 269, etc. II. to be 

gone, be dead, S(t/j.aTi with Iright, Aesch. Supp. 738. III. c. gen. 

to shrink aside from, shrink from, veticovs TovSe lb. 452 ; oo'OJ' /xoipa'; 
Trapoixv how art thou fallen from thine high estate, Elmsl. and Herm. 
Eur. Med. 964. 

•7rapoK\d{aj, =o/cAdfi;, Hesych., Phot., Suid. 

•irapoKuxT], 77, a supplying, furnishing, veiuv Thuc. 6. 85. The Mss. 
vapoxri ; but the true Att. form is preserved by Phot, and Suid. : — • 
wapaKojxv is an incorrect form, which may be tolerated in Joseph. A. J. 
17. 9. 5 : cf. dvoKOJxri, SioKwx'fj. 

irapoXiYiopto), to neglect a little, disregard, Xen. Hell. 7. 4,13: — 
Pass, to be so slighted. Plat. Epin. 991 D, Polyb. 4. 46, 6, etc. 

irapoXicrSdva), later -aivto : fut. -oXiaBrjOai : aor. 2 -wkiaOov : — to slip 
aside, e$ to irXdyiov Hipp. Art. 792 : to slip in by the side or casually, 
61S tvTfpa Diosc. Ther. II, cf. Plut. 2. 69S C, 701 B, Luc. Laps. 15. 

TrapoXio-eT]oris, 77, a slipping aside, a fall, Eus. V. C. 2. 69: so 
■iTapoXCo-0T][i.a, TO, Eccl. 

irapoXicTi. r/, a spinning out of time, delay, Alciphro I. 22 ; irapoXicfi 
rrjs inayyeXlas Heliod. 6. 5 ; tt. evxv^ Id. 5. 34. II. in Gramm. 

= TTAcovacr^os ; so, Kurd irapoXK-qv by reason of redundancy, Sext. Emp. 
P. 2. 146. etc. 

TrdpoXKos, o, (TrapeXica) a tow-rope, Schol. Thuc. 4. 25. 

-iTapo|xapTco), to accompany, Plut. Anton. 26, etc. ; ij yoyrela vpoyyu- 
Tai KOI 77 dvaiaxvvTia -nap. Luc. Tim. 55, cf. Imagg. 9. 

TTapo(ji.oidi;co, to be much like, rivi Ev. Matth. 23. 27, Eccl. 

Trap6[Ji,oios. OI', Thuc. i. 80 ; but fem. -rj Hdt. 4. 183 ; -a Arist. H. A. 
9. 14, 2. v. 1. Isocr. Antid. § 192 : Ep. -ofjo'uos Or. Sib. 2. 35 : — much 
like, nearly like, closely resembling, rivi Hdt. 2. 73, Thuc. I. 132. 2. 
absol., Hdt. 4. 99, Thuc. I. 80: — mpo/joiov eariv, oirtp Kai .. Dem. 12. 
9 ; Trap, tvoifiv uiairepavel .. Plut. 2. 4 D. 3. of numbers, nearly 

equal, it. Tois"'EXXytn tuv dpiO/xov Xen. Hell. 3. 4, 13: — cf. napofioiwais. 
Adv. -COS, Aiht. Resp. 17, 2. 

■rrapofxoioio, to 7nake like, assimilate, Ttvl ri Arist. Plant. 2. 2, 15 : — 
Pass., lb. 1.4, 2, Eus., etc. 

irapojAOiaxris, 77, assimilation, esp. of sounds in the ends of successive 
clauses, assonance, Arist. Rhet. 3. 9, 9, Rhet. Al. 12, 4, Dion. H. de 
Lys. 14, de Isocr. 2 : Rutil. Lup. calls the figure irapdixoiov, 2. 12 ; and 
Dion. H. de Comp. 22 speaks of KcDAa wapofioia, cf. Dem. Phal. 25. 

TrapOfAoXo-yeiiJ, to grant or admit besides; and generally, = o^oAo76a), 
Polyb. 3. S9, 3., 7. 3, 7. 

-n-apop.oXoYia, 77, partial admission, a rhetor, figure, Rutil. Lup. i. 19, 
Quintil. 9. 3, 99. 

'iTap6p.(j>ir)|ia, to, (u/icpTj) — Trapoovvfilaffiia, Hesych. 

TrapovtiStfoj, = oj'eiSi ^o), Schol. Ar. Nub. 543, etc. 

■iTapovop,dJ;(o, to alter slightly (v. sq.), 'A/criicrjv tj/v vvv 'Attik^v 
■!rapovup.a(j9eioav Strab. 391 ; rd /xiv icaivd i9(oav, rd S\ Trapojvufiaaav 
Id. 518 : — Pass., Trapajvofiaafj.iVov dird Tiros Diod. 2. 4, cf. Strab. 497. 

■7rapovo[ji.aa-ia, 77, a slight change in a name or word, esp. so as to 
give it a new shade of meaning, Lat. parva verbi imtnntatio in lit/era 
posita, Cic. de Orat. 2. 63, cf. Rutil. Lup. I. 3. II. a play upon 

words which sound alike, hut have different senses, a pun, play on a 
name, Lat. annominatio, Walz Rhett. 8. 477, ,"195, Chiintil. 6. 3. 53, 
etc. — The form ncLpwvotiaa'ia is faulty, v. Spalding Quintil. I. c. Lob. 
; Phryn. 712. III. a by-name, Ath. 629 C. 


1158 

Trapo^ijo), to have a somewhat sour taste, Diosc. I. I5. 
irapo^vvTcov, verb. Adj. one must provoke, Schol. II. 21. 2 79- 
TrapoJ\)VTT]S, ov, 6, a stimulator, Hesych. 

irapoJvvTtKos, rj, tiv,fit for inciting or urging on, ci's tl Xen. Cyr. 2. 
4, 29 ; TTp '-is Tl Dem. 489. 4 ; liri ti Plut. I'oinp. 37. 2. exaspe- 

rafins^, provoking, Isocr. 9 A : — aggravating bad symptoms, Hipp. 71 C, 
218 H : — Adv. -k5)s, Plut. 2. 21 A. II. easily provoked, tj tt. rov 

fjOovs Arist. Virt. et Vit. 6, 3. 

Trapo^woj, fut. Crui, /o J/rg'f, prick or s^!;r on, stimulaie (cf. vapa- 
Koudw, TTapaSrj-fw), Ttvd Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 5, etc. ; riva irpu; rd Ka\d Id. 
Mem, 3. 3, 13 ; rd C^wY'; irpjj to epyov Arist. H. A. 6. 24. 3 ; Tivd 
TTOiciV Tl Isocr. 240 B, Xeii. iVIem. 3. 5, 3 ; opp. to d-rruTpeTraj, Dem. 526. 
II. 2. to anger, provoke, irritate, exasperate, -naTpiri /xrj ir. <fip(va 

Eur. Ale. 674; ^tiv Karriyopla tt. Thuc. i. 84: — Pass, to be provoked, 
Tiui at a thing, Id. 5. 99 ; Sid Ti Id. 6. 56 ; km nvi Polyb. 4. 7, 5 ; v. 
km Tl to be provoked to do a thing, Isocr. 82 C ; Trpdj ti Xen. Hell. 6. 4, 

6, Dem. 1 299. I 7 ; Trpos dAA^Aovr Arist. Pol. 5. 2, 5 ; uttu tii'oj Lys. lor. 
20; Kara tivos Plut. Them. 31 ; c. dat. pers., Lycurg. 158. 39; c. inf., 
Tis ov/c av irapo^vi'Selrj ■noXifj.fiv ; Isocr. 102 C : — Pass., of sicknesses, to 
grow virulent, take an inflammatory character, tt. of irvpiTot Hipp. Vet. 
Med. 10. II. — 7rapo^uTo)/«'a), Ath. 323 C, 484 F, etc. 

•n-dpo|us, V, pointed, of a fractured bone, Hipp. Fract. 773. II. 
met.iph. precipitate, Antiph. AtSvfx. 2. 8. 

irapo^vcrp.os, o, irritation, exasperation, Dem. II05. 25, Act. Ap. 
15. 39 ; TT. d-j/dnrjs a provoking or exciting to .. , Ep. Hebr. lo. 24. 2. 
the severe Jit of a disease, a paroxysm, Lat. accessio, Hipp. Aph. 1243. 

■7rapo|viTovos, ov, paroxyione. i. e. with the acute accent (offia) on the 
penultima. Jo. Alex. tov. napayy. 16 : — Adv. -vcus. Ath. 409 A. 

irapo^vTOvtcd, to put the acute accent on the penultima, Eust. 1600. 18, 
and late Gramm. (the older Gramm. say irapo^vva)) :■ — trapo^UTOvrjo-is, 
tait, 7), Eust. 1409. 54, etc. 

TTapo-irXifo), fut. laai: pf. -cuJrXi/ca Diod. 4. lo: — to disarm, Polyb. 2. 

7. 10, etc. ; so in Med., Numen. ap. Ath. 306 C:— Pass., Plut. Cato Mi. 68. 
irapoirTd'jj, to roast slightly, half -roast, ¥o\yh. 12.25,2, Diod. 3. 2 1, etc. 
TrapoTTTfos, a, ov, (napopdo), Ttapu\poij.ai) to be overlooked, Luc. Tim. 

9- II- Taponreov, one must overlook, tu ydp avvqOiS ovSa/xov 

irapoTTTeov Menand. 'AvSpoy. 3, cf. Dem. 805. 9. 

TrapoirT-rjcns, 17, a half-roasting, Oribas. 276 Matth. 

■7rap6pdp.a, to, an oversight, Plut. 2. 515 D, 1123B; opp. to d/idp- 
rrjjxa (Kovfftov, Longin. 33. 4. 

irapopttcrts, f/, false vision, Galen. 14. 314. II. overlooking, 

negligence, Plut. Aemil. 3, Luc. Jud. Voc. 3, etc. 

-n-apopariKos, 77, uv, apt to overlook, tcos Plut. 2. 716 B. 

irapopaM, fut. -u^pojiat : aor. Trapitdov (q. v.) : aor. pass, -rrapujipdrjv 
Pseudo-Dem. 133. 18 : pf. pass, napwunat Menand. 'Ht'iox- 8. To look 
at by the way, notice, remark, Xen. Cyr. 7. I, 5 ; Tiv'i ti something in 
one, Hdt. I. 37, 108, Ar. Av. 454. II! lo look past a thing, 

not to see or observe. Macho ap. Ath. 244 D, Arist. H. A. 8. 19, 12, 
etc. 2. to overlook, disregard, neglect, tovs vofxov; Antipho 114. 

6, etc., cf. Xen. Hell. 7. 4, 21, Dem. 2S1. 13, etc.: — Pass., rvyxdvei 
Ttapiaipafievov Arist. Metaph. 2. I, i; v. TrapwOto) I. III. to 

see atniss, see wrong, vapaKoveiv rj wapopdv Plat. Theaet. 157 E, cf. 
Hipp. Ma. 300 C. IV. to look sideways, fi's Tim or Trpds ti Xen. 

Symp. 8, 42, Cyr. 7. I, 4 ; eis to TrAd-yio;' it. /xaXXov -q eis to irpoadev 
Arist. H. A. 9. 45, 5. 

■7TapopYi(;op,ai, Pass, to be or be made angry at, Theophr. H. P. 9. 16, 
6, Strab. 293; Trpds Tiva Dem. 805. 19. II. the Act. irapop- 

yi^co, fut. li, to provoke to anger, Lxx (3 Regg. 16. 33), Ep. Rom. 10. 
19, Eph. 6. 4. 

irapopYiCTjia, to, a provocation, cause of anger, Lxx (3 Regg. 16. 
33., 20. 22).^ 
•irapopYicr|i6s, u, provocation ; anger, Ep. Eph. 4. 26. 
TrapoptYo), to stretch out beside, Ael. N. A. I. 4. 

irapopeios, ov, (tipos), along a moiintain, Strab. 576, Joseph. B.J. I. 
4. 7- — The form Trapwptio^ found in M.s.s. (as in Strab. 1. c.) is incorrect, 
whereas Trapdipda (q. v.) is the only correct form of the Subst., Lob. 
Phryn. 712. 

Trapopfo), to dwell on the border, C. I. 2561 b (add.). 

■irap6p9i.os, ov, tolerably straight, Apollod. in Math. Vett. 17. 

Trapopijoj, to terminate, limit, Longin. 9 and II. II. to outstep 

one's boundaries, encroach on a neighbour's property, Anth. P. 11. 209, 
A. B. 293 : — Pass, to have the boundaries extended, C. 1. 2905 C. III. 
Pass, of persons, to be banished, Plut. 2. 353 E. 

•irapopiv(i> [1], to excite a little, Alcae. 96. 

irapopios, a, ov, (opoi) = TTap6peios, Schol. II. 20. 490., 22. 190. 
irapopiapios, d, a passing of boundaries, encroachment, Basil. 
irapopicj-T^ov, verb. Adj. one must overstep a limit, Longin. 38. I. 
■n-apopiaTT|S, ov, 0, an encroacher. Lemma to Anth. P. II. 209. 
TrapopKtoj, to forswear oneself, Philostr. 219, App. ap. Suid. 
■jrapopKia, 77, perjury, Basil. 

•irapopp,aco, to urge or prick on, stimulate, Tiva Xen. Cyr. 2.4, 10 ; el's 
Tl lb. 2. 2, I ; em ti lb. 8. I, 12 ; Trpdj ti Arist. M. Mor. 2. 7, 27 ; — also, 
ir. avvovaiav, Diosc. 2. 170., 3. 145 : — c. inf., Xen. Cyr. 8. i, 43 : — Pass. 
to be eager, im ri Polyb. 2. 22, 6 ; Itt' dW-qKovs Dio C. 40. 46 ; so intr. 
in Act., irapopfidv irpds ti Diog. L. 6. 83. 

irapopiie'ci), to lie at anchor beside or near, Diod. 14. 49, 50 ; tij'i Plut. 
Anton. 32. 

iTap6p[J.-r]|xa, TU, an incitement, stimulant, £is ri Joseph. A. J. 17. 12, I. 
■iTap6pp.T|cris, ij, an urging on, incitement, tU Ti Xen. Eq. Mag. 1, 25, 
V. 1. Cyr. I. 6, 19, Polyb. 6. 39, 8. ^ 


7rapo-x_>l. 

7rapop|XT)TiK6s, 7], uv, stimulative, Longin. 14; vpus ti Plut. Lyc. 15. 

-rrapopixijo), fut. Att. iw, to bring to anchor side by side, 5vo TrAofa 
Movvvxiacrw Lys. I32. 6. 

irdpopvts, lOos, d, q, having ill omens, irdp. irupoi, an ill-omened 
voyage, Aesch. Eum. 770; v. sub oSios. 

trapopvvfxi, to urge on, Ap. Rh. 3. 486, in tmesi. 

TTapopv-yTl. a digging beside, Walz Rhet. I. 436. 

irapopucra-io, Att. -tto), to dig alongside or parallel, Thuc. 6. 
loi. II. to dig one against another, Diog. L. 6. 27 ; in Med., 

Arr. Epict. 3. 15, 4, cf. Enchir. 29. This was a preparatory exercise 
performed for 40 successive days by those who were to contend as 
boxers at the Olympic games, Interpp. ad Theocr. 4.'lo. 

•rrapopx€0|xai. Dep. to represent in dancing out of time OT place, tos Aioy 
701'ds upxav/Kvos . . icai Trjv tov Kpdvov T(KVo<paylav v. Luc. Salt. 80. 

irapos, poiit. Particle : A. Adv., 1. of Time, beforetime, 

formerly, erst, tt. ij.(jj.avia II. 4. 73, etc. ; icdpq rr. ^''^pUv 2 2. 403 ; ov 
ydp e/xfj is eaO' o'trj tt. (CTKev 11. 669, cf. Od. 2. 119, etc. ; opp. to vvv, 

11. I. 553, Od. 6. 325, etc.; so also, Trdpos 76 II. 17. 270, etc.; Trdpos 
TTfp 13. 465, etc. ; and with the Art., to Trdpos ^e, to vdpo? -nep 19. 42., 
23. 480, etc. : — once in Hdt., Kai -ndpos 9. 2 ; never in Att. Prose, but 
often in Trag., dtol ol mpot Aesch. Pr. 405 ; rd re irdpos, Ta t tla- 
iiTiiTa Soph. Aj. 34 ; iv tw tt. xpovcp Id. El. 1445, etc. 2. with a 
pres. otherwise, on other occasions, ol tu it. Trtp (axpTjfT^ T(\idovcn II. 

12. 347 ; irdpos yt jxtv ovTi Baixl^eis Od. 5. 88 ; cf. II. I. 553., 15. 256, 
Nitzsch Od. 4. 810. 3. like TrpiV, before, Lat. priusquam, c. inf. 
aor., Trdpos TaSe epya yfvtaOai II. 6. 348 ; irdpos ■fjv yaiav 'iKiaOai Od. 

I. 21, cf. 8. 376, etc.; very rarely with pres., Trdpos Sopiroto ixtZtaSai 

II. 18. 245. 4. with a negat., as anteced. to TrpiV ye, ir. h' ovic 
eaaeTai dAAots, irplv yt..tiot until, II. 5. 218, cf. Od. 2.127., 18. 
288. 5. before the time, too soon, tI it. \aPpeveai; II. 23. 
474- 6. rather, sooner, ir. toi Sai/xova Swffai 8. 166 ; tt. Tira yala 
Ka6e^(i 16. 629. II. rarely of Place, first, aoi PaStOTeov ir. 
Soph. El. 1502. 

B. Prep., .poet, for Trpd, I. of Place, before, in Hom. only 

once, TvSeiSao ir. II. 8. 254 ; SojpidTwv irdpos Soph. Aj. 73, Eur. Hec. 
1049, Phoen. 1270; Suiuwv ir. Or. 112, 121 7; tSjv auiv tt. irtrvovaa 
yovdrwv Andr. 572. II. of Time, 6avtiv irdpos TtKvwv Eur. 

Andr. 1 207. III. Causal, before, above, ir. tov/xov irudov irpoij- 

OevTO TTjV Tvpavi'tSa Soph. O. C. 418, cf. Eur. Heracl. 200, Or. 345. 2. 
like Trpd, for, instead of, a5e\<f>wv irdpos .. Save iv Eur. Heracl. 536; 
(so, dawv . . irdpoL$ev .. atpayqatrai lb. 583). — When irdpos is a Prep., 
it usually follows its case, but not always, v. Soph. O. C. 418, Eur. 
Andr. 1 1 13, 1207. (In form, irdpos stands between irapd, irpu and 
Trpds, though in sense it belongs to Trpd. From Trdpos again comes 
irdpoiOe. — Cf. Skt. piiras, Zd. para, Goth, faiira, O. Norse fyrir, 
O. H. G. vora {fore, before^ ; GoXh. faur, O. H. G.furi (for).) 

Ildpos [a], rj, Paros, one of the Cyclades, famous for its white marble, 
h. Hom. Ap. 44, Cer. 491. — Adj. Ilapios, a, ov, Tldpios Xidos Parian 
marble, Pind. N. 4. 131, Hdt. 3. 57 ; V Tlapta XvySos Diod. 2. 52 ; cf. 
Miiller Archiiol. § 309. 

TTcipos, Td, Dor. for irfipos. 

Trdpotrov, = irap' daov, in so far as, Sext. Emp. M. 7- 4191 "I- 
■7Tapocr4>paivoj, to hold for one to smell at, tiv'i ti Geop. 13. 17. 
irapOTpvvTi.Kos, rj, dv,fit for inciting, Eust. 1169. 55. 
TrapoTpvivo), to urge on, c. inf.. Trap 6vp6s OTpvvei (pdjiev Pind. O. 3. 
68, cf. Luc. Tox. 35. 2. medic, to stimulate, Hipp. 654. 41. 

TrapouaTios, ov, (ous) ivith hanging ears, iciiwv Call. Dian. 91. 
-rrapovXis, I'Sos, fj, a gum-boil, Galen., Paul. Aeg. 3. 26 ; cf. eirovXls. 
■irdpovXos, ov, (oSAos b) somewhat curled. Poll. 4. 135. 
-rrapovXo-Tptxos, of, with slightly curling hair, Geop. 18. I, 6. 
Trdpovpos, d, one who keeps watch beside, v. 1. Od. II. 489. 
irdpovpos, ov, beside the tail, Ptolem. 

TrapovcrCa, fj, [irdpeiju) a being present, presence, of persons, ScffTroToi;, 
etc., Aesch. Pers. 1 69, etc. ; dcSpaii' tt. = dvSpes o'l irapovres Eur. Ale. 606 ; 
so, TrdAis pet^wv ttjs q/xerepas n.^r/paiv toiv irapovTwv, Thuc. 6. 86; 
irapovaiav jiev olaBa .. (plXaiv, uis cutis I'j/J.tv ecmv, i. e. that we have no 
friends present to assist us. Soph. El. 948 ; — of things, kckuiv it. Eur. Hec. 
227, Ar. Thesm. 1049 ; toC KaAoC Plat. Phaedo 100 D ; dyaOwvld. Gorg. 
497 E: — absol., irapovaiav ex^'V for irapeTvai, Soph. Aj. 540; Td t^s 
Tvxqs Koivds [e'x^'] '''^^ irapovaias Dem. 1447- fi"- ! avTu to dyaOuv 
aiTLOv TTj ir. Tois dXKoiS, of the idea, Arist. Eth. E. I. 8, I. 2. arrival, 
fjfxuiv KOivuirovv ir. Soph. El. 1104, cf. Eur. Ale. 207, Thuc. 1. 128 ; ei's 
ToTTOf Dion. H. I. 45. 3. the Advent, Ev. Matth. 24. 27, al., Ignat. 

ad Philad. 9. II. in Soph. El. 1251, it seems to be = Td irapovTa, 

present circumstances : — so also, 2 = Td virdpxovTa or ovaia, sub- 

stance, property, dis .. t'xo^ej' irapovaias Plat. Com. 4>a. 6, cf. Menand. 
'T5p. 6, Piers. Moer. 297; tt. xP'/A'a^o;!' Crates Qijp. 4; cf. irepiovala. 

TTapov<Tidi;o|j.ai, Dep. to be present, Arist. Plant. 2. 3, II : — Act. in 
Byz. and Eccl. 

iTapo<})9aX(jiicrTi.KT| (t6xi'7;), q, illusion, sleight-of-hand, Byz. 

•7rapox<op.at, Pass, to sit beside in a chariot, Tivi Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 14, Luc. 
D. Marin. 15. 3, Dio C. 63. 20: cf. Trdpoxos. 

irapoxtTeuo-LS, 17, a passing into a side-channel, Hipp. 47. 13. Galen. 

irapoxcTevM, to turn from its course, divert, vipTiprjpevos tu vSup Kai ir. 
Plut. Them. 31 ; and in Med., Id. 2. 779 E : — metaph., toOt' av irapcoxe- 
Tevaas ev Eur. Bacch. 479 ; Ad70is tt. Plat. Legg. 844 A : — Pass, to he 
turned aside, Theophr. C. P. 5. 17, 4. 

irapoxciJOfiai, Pass, to copulate with other males, Arist. H. A. 9.7, 5. 

•irapox€iJS, ecus, d, a provider, Hdn. Epim. p. I16, v. Osann. Cornut. 9. 

•n-apoxT|, 77, {iTapex(v) a supplying, furnishing, veSjvirapnxrjwith liability 


1159 


to furnish ships, Thuc. 6. 85 ; al rSjv ^evlojv v., in the case of ambassadors, 
Polyb. 22. I, 3; — absol. largess. Id. 32. 19, 2, Hippodam. ap. Stob. 249. 
44. Cf. -rrapoKwxV- 

irapoxXcu), to trouble besides, like vapevox^^eai, Theophr. CP. 3. 10, 5. 

TrapoxXi^o), io move as with a lever, to remove, Anth. P. 9. 204. 

irapoxos, <3, (6'xos) one who sits beside another in a chariot, Suid., He- 
sych. : of the irapavv^Kpo^ who went in the chariot with the newly-mar- 
ried pair (Schol. Ar. 1. citand.), hence of 'Epcus, Zt^toj tt. -ya/xav rfjs t£ .. 
"Hpas Ar. Av. 1740 ; tt. Kot i'v^<f 070)705 Trape'oT?/ Luc. Herod. 5. 2. 
TT. 'iiTnos = TrapT]opos, Evagr. H. E. 6. 4. 

irapoxos, ov, (jrapexoi) supplying, furnishing, Schol. Ar. PI. 182 : — ot ir., 
in the Roman provmces, those who supplied public officers with neces- 
saries, Hor. Sat. I. 5, 46, cf. Cic. Att. 13. 2, 2. 

7rapo4/a,0[j,ai., Dep. to eat dainties, Luc. Merc. Cond. 26, Clem.Al. 824. 

Trap6vjjT)p,a, to, a dainty sidedish, Ath. 367 C ; irapoxp-qnaTa twv d/x- 
■niXav, i. e. the grapes, Philostr. 662 : — Dim. --qp-ATLov, to. Poll. 6. 56. 

iTapoi|/i5iov, TO, Dim. of napofts. Poll. 6. 56 : irapotl/iov, Hieracosoph. 

irapoiljis, I'Sor, r/, (oipov) a dainty sidedish, Pherecr. Xcip. 4, Ar. Fr. 236, 
al., Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 4: metaph., rwv kukivv irapoipihti fresh tastes of misery, 
Magnes Atov. I, ubi v. Meineke ; cf. napn^iuvrjua. II. a dish 

on which such meats are served, Antiph. BoiWT. 3, Alex. 'Hir. 2. — Though 
freq. in Com. writers (v. Ath. 367 D sq.), the Atticists condemn the use of 
the word. Lob. Phryn. 176. 

•irap6i|/o|iai,, v. sub -rrapopdai. 

TTapo\]/(i)vcoj, to buy things to eat besides the regular fare, io buy dainties, 
Cratin. K\eo;3. 8, Ar. Eccl. 226. 

■7rapoi[;u>vT][ji,a, to, an addition to the regtdar fare, a dainty, metaph., 
ivvr\s TT. T^s 'nirfs xXihrjs a new relish to the pleasures of my bed, Aesch. 
Ag. 1447; cf. naporpit I. 

•irip-irfiYOS, o, v. Trapairayos. 

Trap-tremStliV, Ep. redupl. part. aor. 2 of ■no.paTie.'iQui. 
•JTapTTcSios, ov, poet, for TrapoTrdSios. 
irappdXios, Tj, ov, Ep. for irapaXios. 
•irappeKTT|S, ov, u, =TTavovpyos, Hesych. 

iTappT]0"ia, 17, {prjais) freespokenness, openness, frankness, claimed by 
the Athenians as their privilege, f\(v6epoi irappijaiq, OaWovres o'ikouv 
TioKiv KXecvaiv 'XOrjvSiv Eur. Hipp. 442, cf. Ion 672 ; Trapprjdla (ppa^tiv 
Id. Bacch. 668 ; tt. (X^'^ Phoen. 391 ; Trapprjalas ovarj; Ar. Thesm. 
541 ; TT. Stduvai Ttai Isocr. 20 C ; e\fv6(p'ias 17 ttoAis fieoTTj Kal tt. 
•ycyviTai Plat. Rep. i;57 B ; Tak-rjOrj /xerci Trapprjffias ipw Dem. 73. 17 ; 
TTjV vTTep TWV 5iicaicov TT. aTToSupievos Dinarch. 105. 6. 2. in bad sense, 
licence of tongue, Isocr. 229 B, cf. Plat. Phaedr. 240 E. 

•irappi]0-ia.i|op.ai, fut. aaopiai Plat., Xen.: aor. eTTapprjaiaadfjiTjv Isocr. 
221 A, Aeschin. : pf. (v. infr.) : Dep., only used in Prose. To speak 
freely, openly, boldly, Plat. Gorg. 487 D ; Tivi ti lb. 491 E, cf. Aeschin. 
II. 36; TTpus Tiva Plat. Lach. 178 A, etc.; rivt Trepi tit'os Id. Charm. 
156 A, Dem. 287. 13 ; ttoWo, Kara, rcvos Polyb. 12. 13, 8 : — pf. ireTrap- 
prialaajjLai in act. sense, a yiyvwaicai ttovQ' airXwi . . wfrr. Dem. 55. i ; 
but ra TTiTTapprjOiaafiiva in pass, sense, free expressions, Isocr. 312 B; 
7) aXrjdeia eirapprjaid^eTo Anna Comn. I. 41 1. — The Act. in Eust. Opusc. 
265.82. 

■irappTr)0-iao-TTis, ov, u, a free speaker, an outspoken person, Arist. Eth. 
N. 4. 3, 28, Died. 14. 5, Luc. Deor. Cone. 3. 

irapp-qo-iaCTTiKos, 77, ov, disposed to speaking freely, freespoken, Arist. 
Rhet. 2.5, II. Adv. -kSis, Joseph. B. J. 2. 21, 4. 

•irapp't]o-ia)St)S, fs, {(Idos) freespoken : Comp. Adv. -(arepov, Died. 15. 6. 

■jrapo-cvos, Lacon. for irapecVos, Alcman I, Ar. Lys. 1263. 

irapcrTaCi], irapcrTao-a, etc., Ep. for vapaar-. 

•jrapcTTTieTov, Ep. 2 dualsubj. aor. 2 ofTTapiarrifii, Od. 18. 1S3. 

TTapT6|ji.v(i>, TTapTapeiv, TrapTi6ct, Ep. for Trapar-. 

•iTapTop,Cs, I'Sos, T/, a small book, Hesych. 

TTap-uppiJci), to insult besides, Eccl. 

irapvYpaivoj, to moisten or soften a little. Ath. 356 E, Oribas. 73 Matth. 

-rrapv^pos, ov, somewhat wet, Manetho I. 87 (Axt vdvvypos) : — to tt. a 
kind of plaster, Galen. 

irapvSpos, ov, living near water, of the halcyon, Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 13, cf. 
Theophr. H. P. 4. 12, 4. 

irapuiravTaoj, to come into the way of, meet, Joseph. B. J. i. 31, 4. 

Trapvirapxw, to be near, like Trdpeipi, Schol. Eur. Hec. 1041, Or. 579. 

TrapvTraTTT] (sc. x°pH), the string next the first, the second of jive, Arist. 
Probl. 19. 3, Pint. 2.H34F, etc.; cf. Trapap-eaii. 

-irapCTraTO-eiSiqs, €S, of a note in music, sounding like the TrapviraTt}, 
Aristid. Quint, p. 12. 

•n-apviTep()>aiv(o, to skeiv at the same time, Nicet. Ann. 337. 21. 

•irapu-n-voa), to sleep by or with, rtvi Sm. 10. 128. 

■n-ap-uiro5ciKvvp.i, to shew by the way, to indicate, Byz. 

iTapuiro\ap,pavco, io assume falsely, Aristox. Harmon. 2. init. 

iTapuiTopipvTio-Kco, to remind by the way or secretly, Polyb. 5. 31, 3. 

7rap\JTr6|xvTio-i,s, A, a reminding by the way, M. Anton. I. 10. 

Trapvirovoeo), to suspect besides, A. B. 1409. 

•iTapii-iT6orTaai.s, 17, subordinate exiftence, Dion. Areop. 

7rapvTro4iaivii), ==TTapvTToSeiKvvpu, Eccl. 

irapUTToijijxa) [0], to cool gently, cited from Diosc. 

-irapicljaivu, to zveave beside or along, attach to, ia9r)s Trapvipacffiivr) a 
garment with a purple hem or border {TTapvtprf), Diod. 12. 21 ; — 07rA.a 
TTapvipaa i-dva armed men hemming in an unarmed crowd, Xen. Cyr. 5. 
4, 48 ; Trapv<pavTai . . tS> aT0fj.axa> . . Tivpos is set along its edge, Arist. 
H. A. 4. 4, 19, cf. P. A. 4. 2, I. II. to excel in zveaving. riva 

Philostr. 853. 


'7rapij4>avTOS, ov, woven along with a hem or border, Gloss. 
irapv^ao'^a, to, = sq., Oribas. 65 Cocch. 

-n-apt)())T), 77, a border woven along a robe, Lat. clavus, C. I. 155. 3T, 
Clearch. ap. Ath. 522 E, cf. 521 B, Plut. 2. 239 C: metaph., tt. Kanijv 
fipydoaoQi Julian 238 B. 

7rapii<j)-f|S, e'j, with a border {rTapvtpr]), TTapvfpLs a bordered robe, Ar. Fr. 
309 (unless we join Tpviprjpia vapvifits the sjjlendour of a bordered robe). 
Poll. 7. 53, Phot. ; also iTapii(|)os, 6, Poll. 1. c, Philes 8. 197; Trapv(};is, 
I'Sos, r], Menand. ap. Hesych. : — cf. (vTTapvtpos. 

7rapvc|>icrTTr]pi, to place close beside : — pf. to stand close beside, rivi 
Walz Rhet. 4. 21. II. to add as pari of a substance, Psell. : — 

Pass, to exist in dependence on, tivi Diog. L. 9. 105, Sext. Enip. P. i. 205, 
M. 8. 12. 

irapvvjjoco, to elevate, exalt, Eust. Opusc. 41. 76, etc. : 7rapvil/ojp.a, to, 
elevation. Id. 2(^3. 31. 

Trdp(t>aive, Trapc[)a|jL6vos, -n-apc[)Aa0ai, irapfjjao-Ca, Trap<|)acris, -rrap^ip- 
Ofiai, Trapc|)ti-ye€iv, poiit. for Trapaip-. 

TrdptjjuKTOS, ov, poiit. for TrapwpvicTos, to be avoided, to /Jvpoi/xov ov tt. 
Pind. P. 12. 53. 

iriipcoas, V. sub Trapdas. 

iraptoSeo), io parody (v. irapaiSla), Diog. L. 4. 52, Luc. Charid. 14, etc. ; 
TT. iTTi Tivi To5c TO (XfyfTov wrotc by way of parody, Philostr. 486 ; OTrcp 
fK TWV 'UaidSov . . 'Ho'tajv n(TTapaj5rjTat Ath. 364 B, cf. Schol. Ar. PI. 263, 
etc. : — verb. Adj., TrapojSTjrcov to. (ttt] Eust. 1423. 2. 

TrapcpSia, r/, a song or poem in which serious words are changed so as 
to become burlesque, a burlesque, parody, 'Hyrj/xwv 6 Qdatos 6 Tar tt. 
TToijjaas TTpwTOs Arist. Poet. 2, 5, cf. Ath. 69S B: — on the Parodies of the 
Greeks, v. G. H. Moser in the Heidelb. Studien 6, 2, pp. 267 sq. 

irapuSiKos, T), ov, burlesque, fxiXTj Dion. H. de Dem. 54. 

irapcoSiov, Tv,=TTapq)S[a, Anna Comn. I. 406. 

irapa>86s, uv, (wSt]) singing indirectly, obscurely hinting, tt. alvly/mTa 
Eur. I. A. 1 147- II. as Subst. a parodist (v. TtapwS'ia), such as 

Matro and Sopater in Ath. 

•Trapa)6c(i>, fut. -dioco and -adijaai : — to push sideways. Is X'^P'^'" Hipp. 
Art. 794: '0 push aside or away, reject, slight, ""EpcoTa Soph. Tr. 358 ; 
SovXov Af'xos Eur. Andr. 30, cf. El. 1037 : — Pass, to be set aside, slighted, 
Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 14 ; TTapiwaOai /cat tv ovSeros tivai jxipei Dem. 23. 14, 
cf. 655. 15 (in both places with v. 1. TTaptwpdaOai). 2. Med. io push 
atvay from oneself, reject, renounce, Eur. Heracl. 237, Aeschin. 14. 38 ; tt. 
Tiva TinTjs io put him out of office, Luc. Tim. 4 ; tt. to xp^div io put fate 
aside, Epigr. Gr. 519. 3. of Time, to put off. Plat. Rep. 471 C. 

irapojKeavios, ov, near or on the ocean, Plut. Caes. 20 : — so, irapu- 
KcfiviTai, oi, dwellers near the ocean, Theopomp. ap. Ath. 526 D, Strab. 
8.55i 839- — V irapcoKeaviTis (sc. yfi), the sea-coast, Polyb. 34. 5, 6, 
Strab. 131, etc.; hence Adj. irapajKeaviTiKos, 17, ov, Strab. 189, 191. 

irap'iiXtvios, ov, next the elbow, on the arm. Poll. 2. 138, Hesych.: — 
TrapoiXevis, Ihos, fj, of dub. sense in Poll. 10. 170. 

•irapa)[xa\os, ov, nearly even or equal, Strab. 1 67. 

irapojp.is, «Sos, ^, a shoulderstrap, Lxx (Ex. 28. I4) : cf. iTTUpils, 

TTepiCOflii. 

TTupuv, 0, a kind of light ship, Polyb. Fr. Hist. 65 ; cf. pivOTTdpctiv . 
T:apuvo|xu(Tia, f. 1. for Trapovojxaaia, q. v. 

•TTapu}vv\Liii>,=TTapwvvixid^w, in Pass., Eust. 84. 28, etc. 2. intr. to 
be of like signification with, tivi Philo i. 486., 2. 39. 

Trapcovv|iT]cri.s, 77, a denomination. Iambi, in Nicom. 65. 

TT-ap(dvti[ji.(a, 17, a by-name, surname, Plut. 2. 401 A, 421 E, 853 B. 

iTapci)vvp.idJa), to call by a derived name, Arist. Phys. 7- 3. 2: — Pass. = 
TTapiDvvnaii k(yea$ai. Id. Eth. E. 3. I, 2. 

irapiovip|A£acr|xa, to, a surname, Hesych. 

Trapojvvpios [o], ov, deviating from the sense, slightly altered in sense. 
Plat. Legg. 757 D. 11. as Subst., Trapaivvfiiov, to, a name formed 

from another by a slight change, a derivative, Id. Soph. 268 C, Chrysipp. 
ap. Ath. 565 B. 2. a surname, Plut. Num. 21, Fab. I ; and Coraes 

restores Trapwvv/xtov for -wvvfiov in Cato Ma. 27, Demosth. 4, etc, 

■7rap(ivi5|xos, ov, formed by a slight change, derivative, ^oiPijs ovop.' 
€X*' TTapwvvfiov (sc. <i>oil3o;) Aesch. Eum. 8, cf. Arist. Categ. I, 3., 8, 
25 sqq. : — Adv., Trapojvvnoj^ \iyeadai aTTo tivo? Id. Top. 2. 4, 4, Eth. E. 
3. I, 2. II. as Subst. a surname, v. TTapuivv jxios II. 2. 

-irapcovCp,6a), = 7ra/)cuj'v^na^ai, cited from Nicet. Ann. 

irapavuxia, ij, a whitlow, Lat. reduvia, Hipp. 1056 D, Plut. 2. 43 A, 73 
B. 440 A, etc. : — also irapiovCxis, ISos, 17, Hierocl. p. 308 Boiss., 
Suid. II. a plant reputed to be a cure for whitlow, Diosc. 4. 54, 

Galen., etc. 

-irapuTTia, 77, the corner of the eye next the temple. Poll. 2. 71. 

irapcoiria, rd, in harness, blinkers, blinders. Poll. 2. 53., IO. 54, Suid. 

Trapcoms, iSos, tj, a woman's tnask. Poll. 2. 53. 

•irapcopai:crp.6s and -ciipicrp,6s, 6, unseasonableness, v. 11. Lxx. 

Trapupeia, 77, (opos) a district on the side of a mountain, Polyb. 2. 14, 6, 
Babr. 19. i, etc. ; in pi, Polyb. 2. 34, 15 ; v. sub jrapdpfio?. As prop, 
n. IlapcDpcia was the name of several districts, esp. of one in Arcadia, the 
people of which are called IlapcDpcTjTai b\' Hdt. 4. I4S, cf. Strab. 346 ; 
also of a district near Olbia in the Tauric Chersonese, C. I. 2058 B. 17. 

TTapcopeiTiqs, ov, 6, a mountaineer, Tldv Anth. Plan. 235. 

irapiopp.-tjiji.f'vcos. Adv. part. pf. pass, violently, Hesvch., Phot. 

irdpupos, ov, {wpa) out of season, untimely, ^XdoTTjais, KapwcTOKia 
Theophr. C. P. 5. I, 3, etc. : neut. Trdpajpa as Adv., Anth. P. 12. 199, Cic. 
Att. 10. 12, 2. II. beyond the proper time, too late, Epicur. ap. 

Diog. L. 10, 12 3. 

-irapcopo4)is. (Sos, fj. the projecting eaves or cornice of a roof. Hdt. 2. 155, 
Poll. 1. Si. 


1160 TrapooTii — 

■jraptoTis, (5os, rj, (oS;) ike gland heaide the ear, the parotid gland, or 
rather a tumor of the parotid gland, Galen. 2. 271, 582, etc. 2. the 

lobe of the ear, Lyc. 1403. 3. a loci of hair or cur! by the ear. 

Poll. 2. 28. 4. in Architecture, an ornament depending from /he end 
of the tiTTtpOvpov (also called a-fKwv), Vitruv. 4. 6, 4 (Schneider) ; cf. 
OU! II. 2. 

■irdpcoxpos, ov, rather pate, sallow, Plut. 2. 364 A, Poll. 4. 135, 137. 
•irds, 6, V. sub iraTrrras. 

irds, iraaa, ttSlv : gen. TraVTos, -naaris, irai'Tos : gen. pi. masc. and neut. 
iravToiv, fern. iraacLiv, Ep. and Ion. Trdcrfwv, Ep. also iraaawv [fffi] Od. 6. 
107 : dat. pi. masc. and neut. rraai, beside which Horn, and Hes. use 
the Ep. form Traureacn : — in Lxx nav is not rare as acc. sing. masc. [a 
always, except in neut. of its compds., as a-irar, irapirdi'. wpuTrav, avfi- 
■ndv, and even Toirav or (as it should be written) Torrav, Buckh Pind. O. 
2- 93 (1,^2) : yet the -irav of compds. is sometimes long in Att., A. B. 
416, Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 62 Anm. 5, Meineke Menand. p. 51.] Col- 
lective Pron., meaning, when used of a number, all; when of one only, 
all, the whole, like oKo^ ; of the several persons in a mimber, every, like 
'<iKa<jTot. (It is referred by Curt, and others to the same Root as 
i-Kaa-TO^.) I. in pi. all, TTavm t€ dtni ndoai re Oiaivai U. S. 

5, etc. ; with partit. gen., rSiv Sa^uicoi/ navTis Thuc. 8. 75, etc. ; TiavTts 
oaoi .. Hom., etc. ; also, iravrai w av TrepiruYX""!?. for f'tfo's a". Plat. 
Rep. 566 D ; also with the Art., v. infr. B. 2. the pi. is strengthd. 

by several Adverbs, afj.a iravre; all together, II. 24. 253, etc. ; iravres 
ajj-a I. 495 ; in Prose commonly airavTes, but not always, v. Hdt. 9. 23. 
Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 10, Dem., etc. ; (and with a collect, n., iifia -rras u S^/ios 
Dion. H. 2. 14); so, TrafTf f o^aij II. 15. 98 ; 0^01) TrarTfr Soph. El. 715; 
■ndvTa judAa II. 22. II5, Od. 5. 216, etc.; vavres ufjiolais Dem. 483. 5, 
etc. 3. with a Sup., rrdvTis apiaroi all the noblest. = L,it. optimiis 

qvisque, II. 9. 3, Od. 4. 272, etc. II. all, the whole, vras 5' apa \aKKw 
Kd\x.TTt II. II. 65, cf. 13. 191 ; ndao. v\r] all the wood, Hes. Op. 509. cf. 
Th. 695, etc. ; Tracra dAiy^eia n// the truth, II. 24. 407, Od. 1 1. 507 ; TTjv 
fpaTi'Tju kovaair x^-^^^V^ Trarrav all of bronze, Hdt. 9. 70 ; ^i' fj fiaxr] 
KapTfpa Kai ev x^pc* fdaa Thuc. 4. 43, etc. ; ndv Kparos the whole power, 
sovereign power. Soph. Ph. 142 ; to Trav icpciTos Hdt. 6. 35 ; irdv Sdpia 
an utter horror. Soph. Ph. 927 ; 17 rraaa ^Kalirj nothing but mischief, 
lb. 622, cf. El. 301 ; Ttaaai nvXai all the gates, i. e. the whole gate, II. 2. 
809: — V. infr. B. III. = f wacTTOS, every, oi 5' dKKifxov fjTop 

ix°^T^^ •• ^as neTerai II. 16. 265, cf. Od. 13. 313, Soph. S;i. 972, Herm. 
Bacch. 1127, etc.; anove nds — dicoviTe irdvTfS Ar. Thesm. 372; Tras 
Xtipet Id. Pax 555 ; — with partit. gen., iras tovtu y' 'EKXrjvaiv dpott 
Soph. O. C. 597: — also. Tras dvrjp Id. Aj. 1366, Ar. Ran. 1125, etc.; 
Ttdaa ui'SpuiTTov 'pvxv Plat. Phaedr. 249 E ; with the Art., v. infr. B ; — 
also, rrds tls every single one. Theogn. 621, Hdt. I. 50., 3. 79, Soph. Aj. 
28, etc. ; waj tis Pporcbv Id. El. 984, cf. O. C. 25, etc. ; wds otrris .. Id. 
Aj. I413 ; Tidv uaov . . Aesch. Pr. 787, etc. : — the sense of any one is 
less common, to /xiv tiriTifidv .. (prjaai tis dv .. irai'Tos fii'ai Dem. 13. 
28; irai'Tos di'Spos [ecTi] yvSivai Plat. Ion 532 E ; x'^^*™'' " o^'X' 
TravTOi Id. Ale. I. 1 29 A ; v. infr. D. III. 2. 

B. Usage with the Article, in the sense of all, the whole, when the 
Subst. is to be strongly specified, irds being put either before the Art. or 
afterthe Subst., Trdcrai' Trjv hvvaniv all his force, Hdt. I. 214 ; rd dyadd 
irdvTa Xen. An. 3. I, 20 ; Trd^Tts ol avOpuiiroi or 01 avOpanroi Tidvrts, etc. : 
also with abstract Nouns and others which require the Art., Trdi'Ta rd 
fieXXovTa Aesch. Pr. loi ; rrdaav Tfjv dXTjOeiav Thuc. 6. 87, cf. 4. 43, 
etc. : — emphatically, rds v(as rds irdaas Hdt. 7. 59. II. Tras is 
put between the Art. and Subst., to denote totality (v. supr. A. 11), u irds 
dpiO/j-us Aesch. Pers. 339 ; to rrdi' ttA^^os Thuc. 8. 93; ol irdvre^ dvOpoj- 
iroi absolutely all .. , Xen. An. 5. 6, 7, etc : — so rrd? the neut. with the 
Art. itself becomes a Subst., to Trdi' the whole, Aesch. Pr. 273,456, etc. ; 
V. infr. D. Ill: also, rd Trdi'Ta the whole, Aesch. Eum. 415; rd rrjs 
■noXeojs ir. all the affairs of state, Lys. 156. 14 ; Tofj irdaiv in all points, 
Thuc. 2. 64., 5. 28 : — ol Trdi'Tfs the communily, opp. to ol uKiyoi, like 
TO ir\i}9o^. Id. 4. 86. 

C. V/ith Numerals it marks an exact number, ei'i'e'a Trdi'Tes quite 
n\r\e, full nine, no less, Od. S. 258,0!'. 24.60; h'via wavr' irta Hes. Th. 
803; Sc'/ca Trai'Ta rdAai'Ta II. 19. 247. etc. : but, KTr]Vta ra dvaifxa -navra 
TpwxiXia. edvot 3000 of all kinds, Hdt. I. 50; Toi' apxtTCKTova . . ihajprj- 
oaro jrdai Sena with ten presents of all kinds. Id. 4. 88 ; TlavaavLT] 
■jrdvra ttKa l^aipidr) 9. 81, cf. Casaub. Strab. 155. II. with the 
Article, in all, ui Trdfres fis Kai evvevrj/covTa Id. 9. 70 ; Ta wdvra /xvpia 
3. 74> cf- I - 214, Thuc. I. 60., 3. 85, etc. ; also, Tptr]p(is .. Tas Trdaas ts 
Siauoaias Id. I. 100, cf. 7. I ; ev tiKoai rais ndaais ^/xepais Arr. An. I. 
II, 5: — so in Lat., omnia tria genera sunt causarum, Cicero de Inv. i. 9. 

D. Special Usages : — in dat. pi. masc. Trdcri, with or in the judgment 
of all, II. 2. 285, Herm. O. C. 1448 (where others take it as neut.). 2. 
ird(Ti as neut., in all things, altogether, ndai kK(lvvs Soph. O. T. 8; Kpd- 
Tiarov -ndaiv lb. 40 (see -naa i iJiiXovtya and other words compd. with 
7rd<ri ; but others take it as masc.) ; v. supr. B. II ; so, ctti vdaiv Hes. 
Op. 692. II. neut. pl. Trdi'Ta, not merely all, but also all kinds 
of things, Horn., often in phrase Sai'SaAa Trdi'Ta, v. supr. C. I ; so, oIcdvoioi 
■wdai for Trai'TuSoTror;, TravToinis, II. I. 5. 2. wavra ytyveij6ai to 
become all things, i. e. assume every shape, Od. 4. 417 ; — so, (v TravTi 
fivai, for hv iravrl Kanov eivat to be in great danger or fear. Plat. Symp. 
194 A, P,.ep. 579 B, Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 29 ; fi's Trdi' dtpiKvelaOai to venture 
everything, lb. 6. I, 12, cf. Valck. Hdt. 7. 1 18. 3. irdvTa ehai rivi to 
be everything to one, rjv ol .. rd -ravra f) Kvvij Hdt. I. 122 ; Ev/So'ta 
avToHs Trdi'Ta Thuc. 8. 95 ; ttui't' eiceivos rjV avToi? Dem. 240. II ; 
ir. yi' 'AAe'fai'Spos Id. 660. 7 ; Trdi'Ta fivai iv Tiaiv to be all in all among 
iiiem, Hdt. 3. 157., 7. 156 ; v. infr. m.-2. 4. -navra as Adv. for. 


irucrauXQ?. 

Trdi'Tojs, in all points, entirely, wholly, vaVTa vorjixove^ Od. 13. 209; tt. 
ydp ov «a«ds dfii 8. 214; 6 -ndvr dvaXKi? Soph. El. 301; to) Trdi'T' 
dyaOw Aj. I4I5 ; toi' Trdi'T' apiarov O. C. I45S ; Trdi'T* iiricrTrjurjs trkiuv 
Id. Ant. 721 ; (hence 7rai'Td7a6os, iravTapiaTos etc. as compd. words) : — • 
but, Ta TrdfTa in every way. by all means, altogether, Hdt. I. 122., 5.97; 
oiufievoi rd tt. I'lKai' Xen. An. 2.1,1; rd TroAAd Trdi'Ta far the most, 
Hdt. I. 203., 2. 35 : — so, €(s Trdi'Ta Valck. Phoen. 622; Is Ta tt. Thuc. 4. 
81 ; Kara n. Plat. Tim. 30 D. III. neut. sing, to Trai', the 

whole (v. supr. B. Il), Trtpi toi5 Tr. Spu/xov Bteiv Hdt. 8. 74 ; toS tt. fAAfi'- 
Treii' Aesch. Pr. 961 ; toC tt. y/xapT-qKivai Plat. Phaedr. 235 E ; dfioy 
too tt. Id. Soph. 216 C: — to rrdi' as Adv., on the whole, altogether, 
Aesch. Supp. 781, Soph. El. 1009, Plat. Legg. 959 A, etc. ; with a negat. 
at all, ovK ri^iwaav ovhi TrpoaiiKitpai to irdv Aesch. Pr. 215, etc.: — 
also irdi' alone, Hdt. I. 32, etc. b. in philos. writers, to Trdi' is the 

universe, Pythag. ap. Arist. Cael. 1.1,2, Plat. Tim. 28 C, 30 B, al. c. 
TO) vavTi in every point, altogether, Xen. Hell. 7. 5, 12, etc.; v. sub oAoy 
fin. 2. Trdi' everything, anything, Trdv fidWov rj (XTpaTirjV ol fSiSov Hdt. 
4. 162 ; Trdi' TTOicuv by any means whatever. Plat. Apol. 39 A, cf. Pind. I. 
4. 82 ; Trdi' di' eirpa^av Lys. 1 15. 29 ; more often in pl.. Trdi'Ta ttoicui' Id. 
127. 42, Dem. 515. I, Stallb. Plat. Phaedo II4 C ; TrdvTa roXfidv Soph. 

0. C. 761 ; TT. TToiiTv oTTcus Xcu. Hell. 7. 4, 21. 3. km irdv on the 
whole, in general, generally. Plat. Legg. 875 D ; els im irdv iitruv 
Id. Euthyd. 279 E, etc. 4. irai'Tos fxakKov above all, absolutely, 
necessarily, Lat. ita tit nihil supra. Plat. Crito 49 B, Prot. 344 B, Gorg. 
527 B; and in answers, tt. ye /x.dKXov yes, absolutely so. Id. Phaedo 
67 B ; TT. fidWov oi Id. Phaedr. 228 D. 5. with Preps., Is rrdi' 
KaKov uwiKeaBai to all extremity of ill, Hdt. 7. 1 18, etc. ; eis trdv irpoep- 
Xeo9ai iJ.ox6rjpias Dem. 29. 18; es to irdi' altogether, Aesch. Ag. 682, 
Eum. 52, 83 : es irdv dijHiceaOai to come to extremity, Xen. Hell. 6. I, 
12 ; €is irdv e\6itv Dem. 1 261. 5 : — cf ttoi'ti ddvu'ias (Ivai in all extre- 
mity of despair, Thuc. 7- 55 ; and alone, iv iravrl flvai to be in despair. 
Plat. Symp. 194 A ; «i' tt. yeviaOai Euthyd. 301 A ; Iv it. dvai fifj .. 
Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 29: — -nepl iravTos iroitiadai to esteem above all, Lat. 
maximi facere, lb. 7. I, id. An. I. 9, 16 ; Trpd TravTos evx^adai to wish 
above all. Plat. Phaedr. 239 E : — 5id iravrds (sc. XP"^"") or as one word 
Sidnavros, for ever, continually, Soph. Aj. 705, Thuc. I. 38, etc. : but 
also, altogether. Id. 2. 49, and often in Plat. ; so, 6id irdi'Tttii' Id. Soph. 
254 B : — so, fi^xp' '"avTos for ever, Strab. 376; fs to irdv del Aesch. 
Cho. 684 ; es to irdi' xpo''ov Id. Eum. 670. IV. 5id Tratjoii' (sc. 
XopSciiv), V. sub Siairaauiv. 

iracracrGai [a], v. sub iraTeojxai : but iracracrOai [a], v. sub vdofiat. 

truo-t-dvaj, aKTos, 6,=iTavTdva(, universal king, Orac. ap. Phkgont. 
p. 144 Franz, v. Bast Ep. Crit. p. 72. 

iTdcri--yv&)crTOS, ov, all-knoivn, famous, Schol. Lyc. II. 

iTucri-8T]Xos, 01', all-manifest, Hdn. Epim. p. 20. 

iTacri-6pij\T)Tos, ov, world-famous, Tzetz. Hist. 9. 19. 

•irda-i-(ji,eXovo-a, rj, (fieXai) epith. of the ship Argo, a care or interest to 
all, i. e. known to all, ivor Id-famous, Od. 12. 70, cf. 9. 19. 

TTucri-'n-opvT^, 17, a common prostitute, Hermipp. 'Aproir. 2. 

irdo-ippoiros, oi', with all force, lo. Cinnam. 216. 16. 

irdo-ippcop.os, ov. with all strength, lo. Cinnam. 2 2. 6. 

Trdtris, 17, (*ndofiai) gain, possession, Hesych. 

•iracri-(t>aT]S, es, shining on all, Orph. H. 7. 14, Manetho 3. 346 : fern. 
irao-i<j)d.e(Ta-a, Epigr. in Arist. Mirab. 133 : — so -cjjuVTis, is, Nonn. Jo. 
12. 3. ^ 

irucrL<j)(\7), 17, loved by all, as a pr. n.. Archil, ap. Ath. 594 C. 
irdcTKos, o, = Ttri\us, Hesych. 

iTd.(r|xa, to, a sprinkling, dKiir^s Trdojxaai aSifxa Xiirdvas Axionic. ^iXrjjx. 

1. 9. II. a plaster, Alex. Trail. 11. 629. 

Tfdo"0[iai [a], v. sub vario)iai : — but irdcrop.at. [d], v. sub irdofiai. 

TracnrdXt) [d]. 17. — nanrdXr], the finest meal, Suid., Phot., etc.: metaph., 
OTri'ou ovbe TraanaX-q not a morsel of sleep, Ar. Vesp. 91 ; cf. d^fa fin. 

•iracrTro\it]-())dYos, ov, meal-fed, ypo^jitpls Hippon. 63. 

TrdcnrdXos, d,= Kiyxos ; iracr-iraXeTTjs, 6, — KeyxpaXeTqs, Galen. Lex. 
Hipp. 

•iTacrcru.Yia, fj. v. iravaay'ia. 

irafTcrdKL^O}. —TraaaaXevco, and Trao'trdrciov, Dim. of Trdffffaf, Hesych. 

-irao-o-dXcviTos, t), ov, pinned down, beafxoiai tt. wv (as Turneb. for the 
rcaduig of Cod. Med. iraaaaXevixtvos), Aesch. Pr. 113. 

Trao-o-aXeuo), Att. iraTT-, to peg, pin or fasten to, Xa0wv viv . . tt. irpus 
ireTpais Aesch. Pr. 56; Xd^vpa Su/xois i-naaadXevaav Id. Ag. 579 : 'i'^ 
■naaoaXevari icpdra rpiyXvijiois Eur. Bacch. 1214. 2. to drive in like 
a peg or bolt, atpqvds . . yvddov arepvcuv diafj-ird^ ir. Aesch. Pr. 65. 

iracroraXia-KOS, 0, Dim. of Trdo-aaAos, Hipp. 67 1. 6, Polyb. ap. 
Suid. II. a peg or pin in musical instruments, ol tt. t§s KiSdpas 

Schol. Ar. Vesp. 572, E. M., etc.; also Trao-o-dXiov, to, Hesych. 

iracro-uXiaTTis, ov, 6, one ivho plays with pegs, Hesych. 

TratrcrdXo-KOTria, 17, a driving in of pegs. Math. Vett. 15. 

irdcrcrdXos, Att. iraTT-, 0: Ep. gen. maaaXocpi, v. infr.: (yTTAF, Trj7'y- 
vvjii) : — a peg on which to hang clothes, arms, etc., aTro iraoaaXoq.i 
^uyuv fipeov II. 24, 36S, cf. 5. 209 ; dird TraffffdAoii alVvTO Tc'foi' Od. 21, 
53 ; drrd <popfii~^ya -naaadkov Xdjijiav' Pind. O. I. 25 ; iK -rrair cr aXdqti 
Kpijxaaev <pup)xiyya Od. 8. 67 ; x<i^"'oi's •• l« iraaadXcuv Seovai Hdt. 4. 
72 (v. etc I. 3) ; [xiTOiva] iraaodXw dyicpejxdaacra Od. I. 440; KvXi^ 
. . Kpe/xaTai irepl iraaaaXd<piv Hermipp. Srpar. 3 ; «Trt rZv TraTraXuv 
Arist. P. A. 4. 5, 44 ; TraTTdAoi/s ive/cpovev eh rbv roixov Ar. Vesp. 129 ; 
of pegs used to mark boundaries, C. I. 5594- I- 38 sq. : — Proverb, of things 
very small or worthless, exovai l^qSe iraTTaXov not even a pin (i. e. their 
fee, the rpiuilioXoi'), Ar. Eccl. 2S4: iraTTaAou yv/iVoTepos Aristaen. 2. 18; 
piqdi Tr. KaTaXnreiv Luc. Jud. Voc. 9 ; — also, iraTTaAoi iraTraXovs ex- 


7ratT<Ta\uoj 

Kpovovrai one nail drives out anotlier, Synes. 1 86 A, cf. Eust. 126. 13 ; 
V. sub ^\os ; uvai ev TraaadXoii, i. e. to be hung up, not in use, Liban. 

I. 159. II. from the lilceness of form, 1. a gag, Ar. Eq. 
376. 2. = Tnj(jdr;, Id. Eccl. 1020, Anth. P. 5. 129. 

iraiTCTaXoa), io furnish with pegs, Schoi. Ar. Av. 436. 

•7rao-<Td.|Jievos, irio-o-acrGai., v. sub TiaTto/.iai. 

iraacral, duos, u, rarer form of rraaaakos, Ar. Ach. 763. 

•iracrcreX-i)vos, ov, for iravcr-, as Bekker writes in Arist. 

iracrcros oivos, Lati vinum passum, raiiin wine, Polyb. 6. 2, 3. 

iraoro-o<|)os, ov, for Travao<pos, as Bekker writes in Plat., v. Buttm. Ausf. 
Gr. § I 20 Anm. I 2. 

iracro-ijSei, -81, -8Ct), -Btijv, as Bekker writes foriraj'ff- in Thuc.8. 1, etc. 

iracrcrCStd^co, to asfemble, Inscr. Cum. in C. I. 3524. 4. 

iracrtrvpei, =7ra(T(TiiS€i, rejected by Poll. 9. I43 ; — ■irao-cnjp&JS, Hesych. 

irdcrcra), Att. iraTTii), Ar. : fut. iraffw [a] Crates 1. c, Ar. {Kara-) : aor. 
(irdaa (v. Sia-, Kara-, viro-Tracraoj) : — Med., aor. evaaanrji' Lxx (Ex. 9. 
8) : — Pass., aor. evaaSrjv ((tt-) Plat. Rep. 405 E : pf. TrfTraCT/iai, Plut., 
etc. : plqpf. (veirauTo Ap. Rh. I. 729 : — Horn, uses only pres. and impf., 
and these only in II. To sprinkle, uhvvqipaTa cpapfiaica iraaawv laying 
healing drugs upon a wound, II. 5. 401. 900, etc. : — esp. io sprinlile salt, 
c. gen. partit., vaaijf: 6' aXos ddoio sprinkle some salt, 9. 214; ir. Twv 
dXaif evl to irvp Luc. D. Meretr. 4. 5 ; absol., Theocr. 2. 21. 2. 
to besprinkle (cf. tiaTraaacc, vaffTfos, vaaTos), ovkovv . . uiavrov aXal 
Ttaaws ; Crates Qrjp. I ; XP^'^V' ^"^Ois w. tlvo. Ar. Nub. 912. 1330; cf. 
vaaTto%. II. metaph. to embroider, broider, Traaaeii' 6puva. 

II. 2 2. 441 (v. sub Bpovov) ; tt. deOXovs to work battles in embroidery, 3, 
126.: cf. ijXTTaaao}. 

irdcrorojv, ov, gen. ovos, irreg. Ep. Comp. of iraxvs, for Traj^vrtpos and 
Trax'iOJV, as Paaawv of Iia6vs, yXvaaciiv of y\vKvs : — thicker, stouter, 
fid^ova T eiaiSieiv Kai iraaaova Od. 6. 230, cf. 8. 20 ; of a woman, 
jiaKpoTfpT] Kat IT. 18. 195. 

iracTTds, aSos, fj, a kind porch in front of the house, like Homer's aX- 
6ovaa, of stone supported by pillars, Hdt. 2. 148, 169 : later, like aroa., 
Lat. porticus, a colonnade, piazza, corridor, such as ran round temples, 
Xen. Mem. 3. 8, 9, Hier. 11,2 (where irapaaraai is the vulg., as in Anth. 
P. 9. 245 contra metr.) ; ras Si TraffrdSas icoivas tlfitv iravrtaai, at 
Delphi, C.I. 1688. 22: — in Dion. H. 3. 21, it represents the Roman 
basilica. 2. the pari of the house next ike porch, the hall, Lat. 

vestibulum, like Homer's 7rpo5o/ios, Ap. Rh. 1. 789, Anth. P. 6. 
172. II. like 6d\ai^os, an inner room, vfomen'i chamber, bridal 

chamber (vv/xtpuv Hesych., cf. Anth. P. append. 248), aKTtpinTOV d/xtpi 
Tt., of the cave in which Antigone was immured. Soph. Ant. 1207 ; K(- 
Spcord TradTahav repe/xva Eur. Or. 1371 ; so, Theocr. 24. 46, Anth. P. 
9. 245. (Signf. I closely resembles that of vapaards, and the two words 
are not seldom interchanged in Mss. : but signf. II is referred by Hesych. 
to 7rd(T<7CD, and expl. by oiiios •yeypa/j.fievos ; and this is confirmed by the 
form TTaaros, 6.) 

iracTTeiXT). y, the last day of the year, E. M. 655. 48 (where it is derived 
from ttSs, xeAos). 

iracTTtos, a, ov, verb. Adj. of naaao}, io be besprinkled, roh aKa'i Ar. 
Pax 1074. 

Trdo-TT), fj, expl. by ^m/j-os aXtp'iToiv, Ar. Fr. 547, Eupol. 108 a. 

iracTTOirfiYiov, to, and -■irr]7ia, ^, =iraaT6s (o), Manass. Chron. 4332. 

iracTTOS, 7], dv, (Trdaoai) sprinkled with salt, salted, Hipp. 554. 51, 
Eudem. ap. Ath. 371 A. II. vaaTd, to, a kind of barley-porridge, 

Ael. Dion. ap. Eust. 1278. 53 ; mixed of cheese and meal, acc. to Hesych. ; 
TTaarai Ar. ap. Poll. 6. 56. 

iracTTOs, 0,—TracrTds II, a woman's chamber, bridal chamber, Luc. D. 
Mort. 23. 3 : the bridal bed itself, Anth. P. 5. 52., 7. 711, etc. : — acc. to 
Poll. 3. 37, an embroidered curtain beside the bed. 2. a bridal 

hymn, C. I. 3273. II. a small shrine, carried in procession, v. 

iraaTocpdpoi. 

iracTTO-cjjopos, or, carrying a iramds (11) : ol tt. priests appointed for 
this purpose, Diod. I. 29 (ubi v. Wessel.), C. I. 6202. Clem. Al. 253, 
758 : — their apartments in the temple were TradTocpopetov or -lov. C. I. 
2297, Phot., Hesych. ; a word used for a priest's chainber in the Temple, 
Lxx (Jer. 42. 4, al.). II. carried in such a shrine, tt. Yiacp'iri 

Anth. P. append. 40. — Cf. Sturz Dial. Mac. pp. 107 sq. 

irao-Toio (TradTos, 6), to build a bridal chamber, Aquila V. T. 

irdcrxa, to, indec!., the Hebrew Passover (from pdsach io pass over) 
or Paschal feast, Lxx (Ex. 12.48. al.). N. T. : — ike paschal supper, Ev. 
Matth. 26. 17, 19, al. : — the paschal lamb, dvfiv to tt. Lxx (Ex. 12. 21. 
al.): — iratrxd^O), to keep the Passover. Ecc].: — TracrxaXios, a, ov, paschal, 
fopTT) lb. : -n-acrxaXi,Koi, oi, persons devoted io the observation of the 
Passover, lb. : v. Suicer. 

•n-acrxt)Tia<7|ji,6s, o, imnatural lust, Luc. Gall. 32, Clem. Al. 222. 

iracrxT]TLdu>, io feel unnatural lust, Luc. Amor. 26, Ath. 187 C ; Traaxn- 
TiwvTa eSedfxaTa, PpwjxaTa meats provocative of lust, Clem. Al. 173, 
495, cf. Meineke Menand. p. 161 sq. 

iraaxiKos, 17. ov. one possessed, Hesych., Eccl. 

ird<TX<o, impf. tiranxov : fut. Treiaoinai (just like fut. med. of TreieoS) : 
aor. €Tra9ov : pf TriwovOa : plqpf. tTTiTrdvOetv. All these tenses occur in 
Horn., and Att. ; in Hes. only pres. and aor. — Rarer collat. forms, 2 pi. 
pf. viTToaee for TmroveaTf, II. 3. 99, Od. 23. 53 : fern. part. pf. TmrdevTa 
Od. 17. 555; Dor. pf. TT€Troaxa Epich. Fr. 7 Ahr. : — the fut. irTjcro^a! 
was apparently a late form introduced by Copyists into some Mss. of Hdt. 
9. 37. Ar. Nub. II 22, Xen. Cyr. 7. 3, 10, etc.: Trrjaa^ in Aesch. Ag. 1624 
is cited Tra'iaas in Schol. Find. P. 2. 174. (The ^IIAO can hardly not 
be the same as the Lat pat-ior : Pott, compares the Skt. root bndh 
(yexare), bddha {dolor) ; but here again the init. letter presents a difli- ^ 


culty. — A stronger form appears in IIENO. cf. TrdO-o;, TtaO-uv, TrivB-oi, 
TTt-Trov6-a, with (idd-vs, litv6-os.) 

Radical sense, to receive an impression from without, io suffer, as 
opp. to doing, ip^av t 'iiraQuv Tf Od. 8. 490 ; pi^ovTd ti teal TraOdv 
(oiKev Find. N. 4. 52 ; Spdv Kat Traff^fii', v. sub tpdoj ; ttoWo. /xlv .. 
TTtiaidOai, TToAAd TTot-qaftv Hdt. 5. 89, etc. ; d/xo'iais tt. tiv'l to be in 
the same case with .. , Id. 2. 20 : — hence it is used as Pass, of Troie'w (v. 
Arist. Categ, 4, I, Metaph. 4. 7, 4, al.), tt. ti inrd tivos io be treated so and 
so by another, suffer it ai his hands, a TrdTxcfTej v<p' iTtpajv upyi(ea6e, 
TavTa Toiis dAAous /x^ votfiTe Isocr. 39 C, cf. Hdt. I. 44, I 24, al. ; so, 
(fiov fiiv (waOes oia <j>fis iradiiv, Spdi 6' oihev ^^as ev Eur. Hec. 252 ; 
Ota TTpds Oewv Trdax^ 6eus Aesch. Pr. 759, cf Hdt. I. 36. II. but 

the sense is often limited by some word expressing good or evil : 1. 
Kaicws Trdax^iv io be ill off, in evilplighi, ttnlucky, Od. 16. 275, Hdt. 3. 
1 46, etc. ; Kaicws tt. vTtd tivos io be ill used, ill treated by .. , Aesch. P'r. 
1041 ; so, Kaicov tt. v. t. Thuc. 8. 48 ; oia Trpos Oewv vdax<" Aesch. 
Pr. 92, etc.: often with an Adj., /ca«-d, a'lvd, Xvypd tt. II. 3, 99, etc.; 
avdpaia TTpds tivos Hdt. 5. 89 ; and so in Trag., tt. ZvaoiOTa, TaXava, 
dij.-qxava, olicTpd, ax^'''^'-'^' dvd^ia ; and often in Prose, Seivd, filaia 
TT. Dem. 1233. 25, etc.; TTpeTrovTa Trdax^iV Antipho 123. 24; — in 
Hom. also with a Subst., dXyea, KTjdea, TrijfiaTa, deiKeXia tpya II. 20. 
297, Od. 17. 555, etc.; but this usage is very rare in Att., TrpdypiaTa 
a'iaxiOTa tt. (where TTpdynara may be a gloss), Dem. 520. 14; cf. 
Cobet N. LL. 527, 562. 2. ev TTdax^'v io be well off, in good 

case, lucky, first in Theogn., and Find. ; c. gen., Tciiv avTov HTedvcuv €v 
waax^l^ev io have the good of, enjoy one's ov/n, like diroXavui, yevofiai, 
etc., Theogn. 1003, cf. Find. N. i. 46: ev Trdax^iv, also, to receive 
benefits, opp. to ev Spdv, Aesch. Eum. 868, Thuc. 2. 40, etc. ; dv6' 
wv eiTaaxov eii .. x^P'" Sovvai Soph. O. C. 1489 ; also, ev tt. vtto tivos 
Flat. Gorg. 519 C, etc. : — also with an Adj., ctyadd tt. Hdt. 2. 37 ; 
eaXov Tt Find. P. 9. 157; TepTTvdv Tt Soph. Aj. 521; x°P™> ocria 
Eur. Phoen. 618, Hec. 788; yXvKea, x^P'-^^'''"- tt. At. Pax 591, Eccl. 
794; StKaia Dinarch. 91. 18; (piXiicd vtto tivos Xen. Cyr. 4. 6, 
6. 3. when Trdo'xa' is used in this sense, without a limiting 

word, it always refers io evil, being used for icaicuis or KaKa tt. ; so, iroAAd 
TTaOeiv, for ttoXXo. KaKa tt., often in Hom. ; ptdXa ttoXX' eTTaOov koI ttoXX' 
eptdyrjaa Od. 5, 223, cf. II. 23. 607; ei Kev /xdXa TroAAd TTaOot 22. 220; 
uTiovv TT. io siffer anything whatever, Isocr. 260 B, etc. : — absol., 'iyva 
TTaOdiv he learnt by hard experience, Hes. Op. 2 16, cf. Soph. O. T. 403 ; u 
TTaOwv the sufferer. Flat. Legg. 730 A, 878C. b. so also the Homeric 
phrases ti Trd^jy? or TTadj], lest thou, lesi he suffer any ill, Od. 17. 596, 
II. 5. 567, cf. II. 470, etc. ; fiTj Tt TTdBupiev 13. 52 : — later €< ti TTadoipn 
or fjv Tt Tidda, as euphemism, if aught ivere io happen to me, i. e. if I 
were to die, like Lat. si quid mihi acciderit, si huinani quid acciderii, 
Callin. I. 17, Hdt. 8. 102, cf. Br. Ar. Eccl. ll05,Vesp. 385, Theocr. 8. 10; 
av ovTos ri tto-Bt) Dem. 43. 12 ; so, c'l Tt TTeiaeTai .. dSe yd Eur. Phoen. 
244 ; ijv Tt vavs Trddrj Id. I. T. 755, cf. Dem. 927. 6. c. in Att. absol. 
to suffer punishment, pay the penalty, Lys. 1 60. 36 ; Ti/idv 6 ti xPV 
TTaOeiv . . T) aTTOTiaai Plat. Polit. 299 A, cf. Apol. 36 B, Xen. Mem. 2. 9, 5, 
etc. 4. Tt TTaOw ; to express the extreme of perplexity, what 2s to 

become of mel what can I do ? &ixot eyw, ti Trddoj ; II. 11. 404, Od. 5. 
465, Soph. O. C. 216, cf. Hdt. 4. 1 18 ; so, ti yap TTaOai ; Eur. Hec. 614, 
Supp. 257, Ar. Av. 1432, etc.; ti TTaaxfis ; what are you about? Id. 
Nub. 708, Av. 1044 ; T£ xpVl^a wdox^'s ; Id. Nub. 816 ; — also to express 
an unwilling assent, wfioXdyTjKa- Tt yap TrdOoj ; I allow it, — how can I 
help it? Plat.Euthyd. 302 E : — in these cases the Lat. quid faciam ? quid 
agam f quid agis f convey the same notion : — in II. 23. 96, Treiaofiat. cis 
av KeXeveis, TTeicT0jj.at belongs to TTt'iBai, I will obey. 5. the interrog. 
Tt TTaOtjjv ; properly expresses something amiss, ti TraBdvTe XeXda jxeBa 
dovptSos dXKTjs ; what possesses us thai vie have forgotten .. ? II. 11.313 ; 
t< TTaOdvTes yaiav eSvTe ; what ailed you that you died ? Od. 24. 106 ; 
(which places sufficiently shew the difference between tI vadwv ; and t'i 
fxaduiv ; as pointed out in ptavOdvai V) : — so also, ovSev BavfiaOTov eira- 
6ev TTeiaOtls . . no wonder that he was induced, Antipho 1 20. 5. III. 
in Att. of the influence of passion or feeling, to be affected in a certain 
way, be in a certain state of mind, entertain certain Jeelings, ol Kafiapi- 
vaiot eTTeTTovOeaav ToiuvSe Thuc. 6. 88 ; o ti /xev v/xeis TreTTovBaTt vtto 
TU)v ejxwv KaTrjyopwv Flat. Apol. init., cf. 22 C, Ale. I. 118 B; tt. ti 
TTpds Ttva Isocr. 23 B, cf. Flat. Gorg. 485 B, etc. : — absol., o Trdcrxcos' the 
man of feeling or impulse, 6 fXTj TTaax'^v the unimpassioned, apathetic fnan, 
Arist. M. Mor. 2. 6, 47. 2. to have a feeling come upon one, have 

something happen to one, Kal Tt e(prj yeXoTov vaBetv Plat. Symp. 174E. 
cf. Dem. 474- 7 > oTrep dv 01 ttoXXoI TTaBoiev as would be the case with 
most men, Thuc. I. So. cf. 6. Ii ; Trdax^i-v Ta Ttvos be in the same case 
with . . , TT. TO. Tov 'Ofx-qpov Plat. Symp. 19S C ; more precisely, 'iva pti) 
TavTo TTdBrjTe tw i'ttttw that it be not with you as with the horse in the 
fable, Arist. Rhet. 3. 20, 5, cf. Xen. Mem. 2. I, 5, etc. ; so, tt. toiovtov ti 
Flat. Apol. 21 C ; ovSev dXXo toiovtov veTTovBos in like condition. Id. 
Rep. 488 A ; tt. TavTov diTep .. , 'optoiov 'oTrep . . , etc.. Plat., Xen., etc., 
cf. Ar. E!q. 864; ofiotoTaTov TreTtovBevai luoTrep dv ei Tis .. Plat. Phaedo 
98 C: — sometimes an Adj. is used, vikov TTaax^i he is swinishly tfz's/ioserf, 
Xen. Mem. I. 2, 30. 3. also of Things, io be liable to certain 

incidents, TTeiTovBaai . . al '\wvwv upTai tovto this is ihe case with . . , 
Hdt. I. 148; Trdax^i- tovto Kat KapSafia this is just ihe way with.. , 
Ar. Nub. 234; otov Ta ypdft/^aTa TrevovBoT dv e'lrj Plat. Soph. 253 A : 
— so in Gramm., of words, io be subject to certain changes, E. M. 200. 10., 
491. 2, etc. IV. Ta ei) TTewovduTa benefits received. Aeschin. 79. 

fin. : — somewhat similar is the use of the part., Soph. O. C. 267. v. sub 
Spdaj. V. as a technical term of the Stoic school, irdo-xfif is to 

be acted upon by outward objects, take impressions from them, opp. to airo- 


1162 xara- 

•7ra(rx<u, mostly foil, by on, to be led to suppose that . . , Arr. Epict. 1.2,3 
and 18, r, etc. 
Trard, Scythian word, =ft:TCiVaj, Hdt. 4. IIO. 

■ndra-^tui, to clatter, clash, clap, of the sharp loud noise caused by the 
collision of two bodies, Ar. Nub. 37S sq. ; Papv 5' dypioi x^'-t^'"^^^ 
•narayevaiv Anacr. 6, cf. Pratin. 1.5; of waves, to dash, plash, Theocr. 
22. 15 : to chatter, as birds. Soph. Aj. 168 ; kv tS> Qkpti aSei icurTvipos, 
rov x^i-l^'^"o^ '"'^Tayii Arht. H. A. 9. 49 B, 2 : to gnash, as teeth. Philostr. 
803: — Proverb., aaXa Sf) iraTayeis well hit! prob. from the game 
described under -nXarayujv, Ar. Fr. 171, cf. Bgk. in Meineke Com. Fr. 
2. 994. II. trans., TvpLwava it. to beat drums, Luc. Syr. D. 

50 : — Pass., ah tvrea iraTayeiTai Poiita ap. Hephaest. p. 68 ; ivarayeiTj 
Luc. Tim. 3. 

TraTaY-t], t/, sq., Dion. P. 574 ; tt. x^'P"^ Longus I. 23. 

TrixaYinxa, to, a rattle, metaph. of persons, Menand. Incert. 314. 

■7rdTaYT]Ti.K6s, '7,01', clattering, chattering, Clem. Al. 221. 

iraraYjios, o, a beating, Walz Rhett. 3. 520. 

iTaTdYO-Sp6(ios, ov, clattering as it runs, Orph. H. 19. 3. 

iraTdYOS, o, a clatter, clashing, crash, as of trees falling, tt. 5e re o.yvvi.ie- 
vnMV (sc. y'iyv(Tai) II. 16. 769; v. Se re ylyver o5uvtq}v a chattering 
of the teeth, 13. 2S3 ; the plash of a body falHng into water, iv 5' iirtaov 
fiiyaXw TT. 21. 9, cf. Pind. P. I. 46; the rattling or crash of thunder, Ar. 
Nub. 382, cf. Arist. Mund. 4, 17 ; t. dve/xajv Dion. H. de Comp. 16 ; — but 
never of the human voice, so that in Hdt. 3. 79, /Soij Kal Trarayai XP^'^' 
fjLivoi means, with a great shouting and clashing (prob. of amis), cf. 7. 
211,, 8. 37; so, TT. Sopos Aesch. Theb. 104; tu^ojv Soph. Tr. 517; 
a.aTTL5ix)v Eur. Heracl. 832, Ar. Ach. 539 ; also, tt. x^rp^ioi Id. Lys. 329. 
(Onoraatop. word, cLtTaTaaaai, irXaTaywv, TrKarayew.) 

IldTaiKCcov, oji/os, u, the name of a notorious impostor and mischief- 
maker: hence anyone of like sort, cf. Aeschin. 81. 9, Plut. 2. 21 F. Derived, 
apparently, from naraiKoi, oi, Phoenician deities of strange dwarfish shape, 
whose images formed the figure-heads of Phoenician ships, Hdt. 3. 37 ; 
Xpuci" . . aireipda tois Tl. tfiip€prj Com. Anon. 364. 

TraraKTi.KO'S, 77, 6v, striking, c. gen., Theod. Prodr. 

iraxaKTpia, pecul. fem., used for striking, ica\avpo\f/ Walz Rhet, 3. 607. 

TraTav-fil"-?, ^, an eel dressed in a varaurj, Epich. ap. Poll. 6. 90. 

TTaTavT^ [rd], fj, a kind oi flat dish, Sophron 31 Ahr., cf. Poll. 10. 107 : 
— Dim. iraTaviov, to, Antiph. Tafi. 2, Eubul. 'Iwv I, Kara/t. 2 : — - 
Haraviuv is the name of a cook in Philetaer. OiV. 2. — For the Sicil. 
forms PaTdvT|, -tov, v. sub voce. — (Prob. from the same Root as Ttirav- 
vvpci, cf. Tiaraxvov, irareWa, Lat. patina, patella.) 

iraraf , v. dpa^. 

-irdTacrcruj, Hp. impf. iraTaaaov, fut. a^co Ar. Lys. 657, Ran. 646, and 
late Prose: aor. eTrdraf a Theogn. 1 199, v. infr. : — Pass., aor. fn-aTaxSj/f 
Id. Anach. 3 and 40, Ach. Tat. : fut. TTaTaxdrjaofiat Luc. Fugit. 14 : pf. 
Ttirarayfxai {iic-) Od. l8. 327 : — Horn, used only pres. and impf. : for 
the pres. the Att. preferred -naio} or rvirra, whereas for the aor. act. CTrd- 
rafa was mostly used, and for the aor. and pf. pass, they preferred ttAt;- 
yrjvai or itXayfivai, TTtirXrixdai. I. intr. in Horn, to beat, knock, 

Lat. palpito, dvfios ei'l aTTideoai -rrciTaaaev II. 7. 216 ; iraTaaat 5e Ovfxo^ 
tKaarov 23. 270 ; so, Kpahlrj arepvoiai iraraiyaet (as Shaksp., ' my seated 
heart knocks at my ribs'), 13. 2S2. 2. like vKrjcraai, to strike, smite, 
■nara^ov f(5 aKpov iroSa Soph. Ph. 748 ; tt. tivo. 5npi Eur. Phoen. 1463 ; 
TTVg Ar. Ran. 548, cf. Eq. 1 1 30, Lysias 94. 9 ; irpoj Ktova vSnov tt. Eur. 
H. F. 1007: — often also in Prose (cf. Kupprj), 6 vara^as the man who 
struck the blow, Antipho I 27. 31, Thuc. 8. 92 ; iav iilv \ruv apxovTa\ 
TTara^ris Lex ap. Dem. 524. 28 ; of a deadly blow, idv Xldos .. rj a'ldrjpos 
Trara^ri Dem. 645. 16; c. acc. cogn., TrXrjyfju tt. Plat. Gorg. 527 D, 
Legg. 879 E. II. c. acc, mostly in phrase TTara^ai dvpav, 

v. sub 6vpa ; rov iirjpov vardaafcrOat (Att. TTaUn&ai or TVTTr(adaC) Luc. 
Rhet. Praec. 19. 2. metaph., aVf) iTara^ai dv/juv Soph. Ant. 1097 ; 
TToflot TT. icaphiav Ar. Ran. 54 ; TTara^ai (Te fi€ya\oii TTOTTjpiois Timocl. 
Komcr. I; metaph.. hixpwvTa .. o^ei Traifiv Eubul. Incert. 6; cf. aKparai 
Kpovfiv Id. KaraicK. I ; cf. cro/Seoi II. 

TTttTaxvov, T6, = TTaTdvrj, Hesych., Phot. 

TraxeAis, I'Sos, f/, a species of limpet, Schol. 0pp. H. I. 138. 

TraTtXXa. f/ , = TTaravrj , hzt. patella. Poll. 6. 85., 10. 107; — Dim. Trd- 
TeWiov, TO, Id. 6. 90. 

IldTeWo-xapuv, ofTos, o, comic name of a parasite. Dish-friend, 
Alciphro 3. 54. 

-irdT«o|xav : aor. iiraadnrjv (v. sub fin.) : pf. vtTTaafiai : of these the 
pres. first occurs in Hdt. 2. 47, 66., 4. 186 : — Horn, uses the piqpf. pass. 
Trendcr/xjjv in II. 24. 642 ; elsewhere always in aor., esp. in Ep. part. 
Ttaaadfievos : (v. sub fin.). To eat, opp. to rpwyai (q. v.), c. acc, 
cr?rAd7X!'' CTrdcrai'TO II. I. 464, etc. ; TTaaaixrjv Arjfirjrepo^ aKTXjv 21. 
76 ; but more often c. gen. partit., to eat of, partake of, o'lroio t' 
(TTaaadfieO' ^Se ttottjtos Od. 9. 87 ; SeiVcou TTaaaa.ix.ivos I. 124 ; iraa- 
caa9ai eSrjTvos ySi TTOTrjros 10. 384, etc. : rarely absol. to eat, taste 
food, TTapos ye jxlv ovTi TT^TTaa fj.T]v 24. 642: — in Hes. only once, Th. 
642, and that c. acc. : in Hdt. always c. gen., i. 73,, 2. 37, 47, etc. — The 
whole word is Ep. and Ion., used once by Aesch., ti . . iSavov rj ttotuv 
TTaaajj-iva . . ; Ag. 1407 ; once by Soph,, rfi^Xriae S' a'tptaros koivov 
TTaaaadai Ant. 202 ; twice by Ar., in mock heroic lines. Pax 1092, 
I281. (With TTar-tonai, TTCia-aaOat, cf. Lat. pasc-or, pab-ulnm, pan-is ; 
Goth, fodj-an, fod-eins (feed, food) ; SUv. pit-ate {rpitpeiv) : — the Root 
seems to be found in Skt. pd (/nitrire).) [d always in radic. syll., which 
at once distinguishes the aor. iTTaadfiTjv, Traadfitvos (poet. Traaadix^vo^) 
oi TTaTfOfiai, from (Traad/xTjv, Trdadfjevos, of *jrdo//a(. The pfs. TT(TTaa/xai 
of TTareofiat, and TrtTra^ai of *TTdoiJiat, are sometimes confounded in the 
Edd., V. Bekker Theogn. 663 : iriTiaaixaL is also pf. of Trdaaai^ 


- TTurpa. 

irdTcpifo), fut. Att. tu). (TTaTTjp) to say or call father, Ar. Vesp. 652. 

Trdrepiov, to. Dim. of 7raT?7p, little father, Luc. Necyom. 21. 

irdTfo), Aeol. [jiaTeio Sappho 76 Ahr., cf. lo. Gramm. 244 : fut. rjao) : 
(TraTos). To tread, walk, tt. OKoXiais ohoh Pind. P. 2. 156 ; wp^s 
Pcu/idv Aesch. Ag. 1298 ; vipov tt. to walk on high, of a king, Pind. O. 
I. 185 ; TT. errdvQi otpewv Ev. Luc. 10. 19. II. trans, to tread on, 

trend, Trdas riptv dvOos pLardaai Sappho I. c. ; Tropijivpas Trartiv Aesch. 
Ag. 957 ; x"'P"^ ovx dyvijs TTaruv, i. e. it is holy ground. Soph. O. C. 37 ; 
TT. TOV dhvv olvov utt' anTTtXw to tread grapes, Hybrias ap.Ath.696A; — in 
Aesch. Cho. 73^, for Trareiv SojfidTOjv vvkas, Paley suggests ircAas. 2. 
to walk in, i.e. to dwell in, frequent, KTjfivov TTarwv Soph. Ph. 1060; yaiav 
Theocr. 18. 20; and later, tt. TrdvTov Opp. C. 2. 218: I'Sra dAos Anth. P. 
7. 53^ ■ — metaph. like Lat. terere, cui'ds tt. to frequent, use, misuse, f uvas 
dSeXipov Aesch. Ag. II93 ; (/xeio hifiviov ovK eTTarrjaas Call. Del. 248; tt. 
AiaaiTTOv to be always thmnbing Aesop, Ar. Av. 471 ; tov Tialav .. ireTrd- 
TTjKas uKpiBwi you have studied him carefully, Plat.Phaedr. 273 A: — Pass., 
TTeTTaTrjfxevos well-worn, trite, Xe'^is Phot. Bibl. 90. 25 : cf. Coraijs Heliod. 
p. 166. 3. to tread under foot, trample on, Tiva Soph. Aj. 1 144, 

Plat. Phaedr. 248 A, etc. ; Pov\t]v the Senate, Ar. Eq. 166 ; metaph. (for 
Homer's usage, v. KaTavaTeoj), tt. K\eos, Tiyuds, S'maia Aesch. Ag. 1357, 
Soph. Ant. 745, Fr. 606 ; rd tujv dtSiv iprjipia/xaTa Ar. Vesp. 377 ; and 
in t'ass., to Oiixis Adf TrtSov TTaTovpitvov Aesch. Cho. 644, cf. Eum. 1 10, 
Porph. Abst. I. 14: cf. f/i7rfpnraTe'co II. 

iraTTjiia, to, that which is trodden : refuse (cf. aTTOTTaTTj/xa), Geop. 20. 
46, 2 :— metaph. of persons, Lxx (Ezek. 34. 19, cf. Isai. 63. 2). II. 
a being trodden on, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 2. i 2. 

iraTTip, (5, gen. and dat. vaTepos, Traript in Ep. and Lyr. poets, but in 
Att. Trarpos, TTarpt (which is also the commoner form in Horn., Hes., and 
Pind.) ; acc. always Trartpa ; voc. Trdrep : — pi., TTarepes, Trarepas, irarf- 
pMV {TTarpSjv only in Od. 4. 687., 8. 245) ; dat. always iraTpdci [d], 
(which however was not used by Hom. and Hes.), in late Ep. TTareptaai, 
Sm. 10. 40, Jac. Anth. P. 4. p. 969: cf. nTjTrjp-.—a father, Horn., etc. ; 
Trarpos TTarr/p a grandfather, II. 14. 118, Od. 19. 180, Pind., etc. ; Trarpos 
KCKkTjadai to be one's father's own son, Soph. Fr. 107 ; rd Trpos Trarpos = 
TrarpdOfV, by the father's side, )Adt. ()(). II. among the gods 

Zeus is emphat. called Trar-qp, TrarTjp 'Lfvs, tt. KpoviSTjs, tt. ivSpiuv re 6(wv 
T(, Hom. and Hes. ; so Zeus tt. Aesch. Theb. 5 1 2, etc. ; ZeO Trdrep koI 
0(oi Ar. Ach. 225 ; tt. Ovpavc53.v Z., Pind. P. 4. 344 ; u ruiv arravraiv Zeis 
TT. 'OXvfXTTios Soph. Ph. 275, etc. III. a respectful mode of 

addressing persons older than oneself, as in all languages, Od. 7. 28, 48., 
8. 145, etc. IV. metaph. the father oi anything, like aiVios, 

dpxT]yds, Lat. anctor, tt. doihdv .. (vaivrjros 'Op(/)evs Pind. P. 4. 314; 
Xpdi'os 0 Trdvrojv tt. Id. O. 2.32, cf. Plat. Tim. 41 A, Symp. 177 D, 
Phaedr. 257 B, etc. ; of capital, tokoi .. roii Trarpos tKyova Id. Rep. 555 
E. V. in pi. 1. fathers, i. e. forefathers, II. 6. 209, 

etc. ; e^ en Trarpibv as an inheritance from one's fathers, Od. 8. 245; e/c 
TTarepajv Pind. P. 8. 65. 2. one's parents, Dion. H. 2. 26, Diod. 

Excerpt. 561. 23, Alciphro 3. 40, 3, Epigr. Gr. 227; so Lat. patres, 
Burm. Ov. Met. 4. 61, and soc^n (for socer et socrus), Gron. Liv. i. 39, 

2. 3. like Lat. parens, the parent-nation or state, opp. to the colony 
{aTTOiKLa), Wess. and Valck. Hdt. 7. 51., 8. 22, Duker Flor. I. 3, 9 ; cf. 
TTpdyovos. {C(. Sk.t. pit-d, pit-ri ; Xd. pit-a ; Lat. and Umbr. /in/-er ,• 
Goth, fad-ar ; O. H. G.fat-ar, etc. : cf. ndr-pws, hut. pat-ruus, O. H. G. 
fat-aro, A. S. fadh-u (father's sister) ; also irdrpws, TrarpSios, Lat. 
patrius, paternus, Skt. pitryas: — the Root seems to be found in Skt. 
pd (nutrire).) 

Trdriicris, eojs, ■q, a treading grapes, Geop. 8. 36, 2. 
iTdT-rjcr(i.6s, o, a treading on, trampling, tlfxarav Aesch. Ag. 963. 
TraTT]TTipi.ov, TO, a place where grapes are trodden, C. I. 2694 
Harp., Suid. 

■rrdrqTTis, ov, 6, one who treads grapes, Hesych. 

irixTjTos, Tl, dv, trodden, Xrjvds Lxx (Isai. 63. 2), Galen. 

itAtos, o, fi trodden or beaten way, path, muvrfs eic Trdrov ts aKOTririv 
II. 20. 137 ; Trdroj' dvdpwTroJv dketlvcxiv 6. 202 ; ov fxtv ydp Trdros dvdpw- 
TTwv aTTtpvicei Od. 9. 119 ; o ris Trdrov eKroBfv ^ev dvOpwvojv Ap. Rh. 

3. 1 201: — metaph., e£aj Trdrov dvajj-ara out-of-the-way words, Luc. Hist. 
Conscr. 44. II. dirt, mud, dung, like dTroTrdrrjfia, Nic. Al. 535, 
Th.933 : — the sense food, Schol. Ar. PI. 1 185, is merely invented to explain 
dTroTTaros. (Cf. Skt. pathos and Slav, pati (path) ; also Lat. pons (a 
gangway, Cic. Att. I. 14, 5), and perh. ttovtos (cf. i^pd KtKevOa) ; so 

is inserted in fidSos fievOos, ttoOos TrevOos.) 

Trdros, rd, a robe worn by Hera, Call, in Anccd. Oxon. 3. 93, cf. Hesych. 

-irdrpd. Ion. and Ep. irdxpt), 1), (TrarTjp): — one's fatherland, native 
land, country, home, II. 12. 243., 24. 500, Pind. O. 12. 24, and Trag., as 
Aesch. Pr. 665, Soph. Ph. 222, etc., and used in parody of Trag. by Ar. 
Ach. 147, Ran. 1427, Thesm. 136, cf. Alex. IIoi't. I : — Trarpis was the 
common prose form ; Hdt. uses Trdrprj in 6. 126, 128, Trarpis in 3. 140., 
8. 61. II. fatherhood, descent from a common father, dp.(pu- 

repoiaiv ojiov ytvos rjS ta Trdrprj II. 13. 354 (nowhere else in this sense 
in Hom.) : then = 7raTpid II, a body of persons claiming descent from a 
common ancestor, a house, clan, Lat. gens, such as were common in the 
Greek states, tt. Mi5v\tSdv, Baaaibdv, etc., Pmd. P. 8. 53, N. 6. 60., 7. 
103., 8. 79 ; he uses 7ei'ed and or«os in the same sense, N. 6. 42, 53 ; 
cf. C. I. 1535. — Though rrdrpa does not seem to have been used like <ppa- 
rp'ia to denote a civic union of families recognised by the state (v. 
Dicaearch. ap. Steph. B., Bdckh. v. 1. Pind. N. 4. 77, Miiller Dor. 3. 5, 
§ 5), still there is a great resemblance of sense in the two words ; but 
there is no etymol. connexion, rrdrpa, irarpid being derived from rrarrjp, 
pater, (fiprjrprj, ^iparpla from (pparrjp, f rater, [n-drpd in late Poets, as in 
Anth. P. 8. 134.] 


TrarpayaOla — 7raTpo(poi'Ti]<;, 


iraTp-a-ySGia, y, (aYaSJs") tke virtue and good deeds of one's father or 
ancestors, Plut. 2. 183 D, 534 C. 

iraTp-aSfXi^fos, o, poet, ioi -narpahiXcpos, Find. I. 8 (7). 144. 

•iTaTp-dSeX<j)H], 17, a father s sister, aunt by the father's side. Gloss. 

•7raTpa5«X<j)eia, ij, a set of cousins by the father's side, Aesch. Supp. 
39- , 

■n-arp-aStXcjjos, u, = va.Tpajs, a father's brother, uncle, Isae. 48. 45., 49. 

11, Deiii. 1084. I 7: — dSeA^oi narpos, rraTpcos, Oeios were more used, Lob. 
Phryn. 304, 306. 

■irdTptt6«, Adv., Dor. for iraTpT/Sf. 

ndrpai. uiv, at, a city of Achaia, Thuc. 2. 83, etc. : IlaTpees, ol, its 
citizens, Hdt. i. 145, etc. ; sing. IlaTpaieus, Polyb, 4. 6, 9. 

Trarp-aXoias, gen. a and ov, u, voc. -aXoia: (ahoidw) : — onetuho slays 
or strikes his father, a parricide. At. Nub. 911, 1327, Ran. 247, Lysias 
116. 43, Plat., etc.; as fern., Heliod. 10. 38. — Written iraTpaXcois in 
Schol. Ar. Nub. I. c, etc. 

iraTp-apxos, o, {apxai) a tutelary god, Lxx (Isai. 37. 38). 

iraTpT), fj, Ion. and Horn. forTrdrpa. 

■na.Tpi]Qt and -0ev, Adv., = €« irarp-q^. from one's native land, Ap. Rh. 
2. J41, etc. II. from a race or family. Dor. vaTpaQt, Find. N. 

7- 103-^ 

iraTpid, Ion. -it|, ^, (vaTTjp) lineage, pedigree, descent, esp.by the father's 
side, eyevitjXuyTjffe rrjv it. rrjv Kvpov Hdt. 3. 75, cf. 2. 143, (in 2. 146, he 
uses yiveffis instead), Ev. Luc. 2. 4. II. =7rdTpa 11, a clan, Hdt. 

I. 200 : a family, often in Lxx (E.xod. 12.3, al.), Ep. Eph. 3. 15. 

iraTpidfo), (iraTrjp) to take after one's father, rfo anything like him, Lit. 
patrissare. Poll. 3. 10, Cyrill. : cf. iraTpw^w. 

•rraTpi.-dpXT]S, ov, u, (warpid) the father or chief of a race, a patriarch, 
Lxx (I Par. 27. 22), Act. Ap. 2. 29., 7. 8, Ep. Hebr. 7. 4: — -iraxpi- 
apxCci, >7, descent from a patriarch, Epiphan. II. in Eccl., the 

title borne by the Bishops of Rome, Jerusalem, Antioch, and Alexandria, 
V. C. I. 8730, 8834, 8987, al. : — hence irarpiapxeuj or -eiico, to he Patri- 
arch; iraxpiapxetov, to, his house; iraTpiapxiQ, t], his office; Adj. 
-XiKos, T}, uv, of or belonging to him. 

TrarpiSiov, to, Comic Dim. of irarTjp, papa, daddy, Ar. Vesp. 986, 
Xenarch. Hevr. I. 15, Theophil. 'larp. i. 

-rrarpiKios, o, the Roman patricius, Dion. H. 3. 8, lo, 47, etc. II. 
in the Byz. times used as a title, v. Ducang. 

■jTaxpiKos, 77, uv, (TraTTjp) derived from one's fathers, hereditary, Lat. 
paternus, vu/xoi Cratin. N6;u. 6 ; ipiXos Ar. Av. 142 ; fiaaiXeiat Thuc. I. 
13, Arist. Pol. 3. 14, 6; at tt. dp^Tal Thuc. 7. 69; f«Vos Andoc. 21. 13, 
Thuc. 8. 6 ; ^x^pos Lys. 163. 29 ; ^uffct t^s Trpor i^as 't\9pas avTots 
VTTapxovcrrjs Trarpitcri^ Dem. 530. 8. II. = 7rdTpioj, of or belonging 

to one's father, 6 tt. Xoyos Plat. Soph. 242 A ; tt. Trpuara^ii Arist. Eth. 
N. 10. 9, 12 ; oi/covofila it., opp. to BeaTToTiuTj and yajxiKr), Id. Pol. i. 

12, I; Tj TTarpiKT] (sc. ova'ia) patrimony, Eur. Ion 1034; ra TrarpiKa. 
Anth. P. II. 75; but TcL tt., also, a father's house, Lxx (Sirach. 42. 
10). 2. like a father, paternal, tt. yap apxij liovXtrai f] IBaaiXela 
that Arist. Eth. N. 8. 10, 4; tt. icat avyyiviKrj ai'peais Polyb. 32. 11, 

I, Plut. 2. 802 F: — Adv., TTarptKuis iroKtaOai ras /coXdaeis Arist. Pol. 5. 

II, 29. — V. TTarpSios sub fin. 3. in Eccl. of the Father. 4. 
in Graram., y TTarpiicri — r) ytviK-q, the genitive, Choerob. 

TraTpiKoTiis, TjTos, fj, faihership, hat. paternitas. Prise. Hist. 160. 5. 
iraTpiX-QKTOs, ov, inherited from a father. Phot. 

iraTpios, a, ov, Trag. ; but also oj, ov, Eur. Hel. 222, and in Att. Prose, 
but V. Andoc. 26. 45 : (TraTrjp) : — of or belonging to one's father, Lat. 
patrius, apovpa Pind. O. 2. 26; ocrcra lb. 6. 106; yi], x^"^"' Soph. Ant. 
806, Eur. Med. 651, Hel. 222, etc.; Tcvxca, Su/pLara Soph. Ph. 398, 

0. T. 1394. II. =7raTpittdy, derived from one's fathers, heredi- 
tary, ot IT. Beol Hdt. I. 172, C. I. 1104. 11 ; al tt. TtXiTai Ar. Ran. 367; 
Upa Thuc. 2. 16; vofioi Id. 4. 118; BvcriaL Isocr. 218 D, Plat.; at tt. 
apxai Xen. Cyr. i. i, 4, cf. Arist. Pol. 3. 14, II and 12 ; al Ti/xal ai v. 
Isocr. 195 A ; tt. Kal dpxaTa vu/iifia Plat. Legg. 793 B ; iTaTpiwrepa f/ye- 
fiovia more ancient, Isocr. 48 A: — TraTpidj' ioTLV avTois it is an hereditary 
custom among them, Ar. Eccl. 778, cf. Thuc. I. 123, Xen. Hell. 7. I, 3 ; 
TT. ^TTapTTjs Tyrtae. 1 2 ; ov/c rjv ravra tois Tore 'AOTjvaiois Ttarpia Dem. 
295- 24: — Ta TTarpia, Lat. instituta majorum (whereas rd Trarpwa is 
one's pati-imotiy), Kara, rd Trarpia Ar. Ach. looo, Thuc. 2. 2, etc. ; opp. 
to Trapa rd tt. Plat. Polit. 296 C ; ttoiuv rrpos TTjV ttuKiv rd TTarpta to 
serve the state as our fathers before us, Isocr. 46 E ; more rarely in sing., 
TO TTarpiov TTaptii neglecting the ride of otir fathers, Thuc. 4. 86: — Adv., 
TTaTp'iais 'lovSaioti according to the custom 0/ their fathers, Joseph. B. J. 

1. 24, 2 ; IT. /caXovjxivov in their native language, lb. 5. 2, I. — V. tto- 
Tpwos sub fin. 

irarpis, (5os, poiit. fern, of Trdrpios, of one's fathers, TTarph yaia, aia, 
apovpa one' s fatherland, country, Hom. ; so, tt. yaia Hes. Sc. I and 12, 
Aesch. Theb. 585 ; 7^ tt. Soph. O. T. 641 ; tt. ttoAi? the city of one's 
sires, Pind. O. 10 (11). 45. II. as Subst., like TTarpa, II. 5. 213, 

Od. 4. 586., 9. 34. etc. ; so in Hdt. (v. sub TraTpa), and in Att. Com. 
and Prose the regul. form ; in pL, €v rais avrSjv TTarplaiv Dem. 324. 20, 
cf. 327.10, Plat. Polit. 308 A; y koivt) tt., i.e. the nether world, death, Plut. 

2. 1 13 C : — Proverb., TruTpis 7dp Ictti Trdcr' 'iv av Trpinrrj tis ev, uhi bene, 
ibi patria. At. F\. II 

•7raTpia)Tr]S, ov, 0, voc. -Hira Nicon. Ki0. I : (iraTptoj) : — one of the 
same coimtry, a fellow-countryman ; properly TTarpiujTTj^ was applied to 
barbarians who had only a common TTarpia, woXiTai being used of Greeks 
among themselves who had a common ttuAis (or free state). Poll. 3. 54, 
Hesych., Phot. ; hence fifiTt TrarpiiiTas dWr/Xaiv eTvai Totis fxeWovras 
paov SovXevaetv (for among barbarians Trdvra SovXa ttXtjv ivus). Plat. 
Lfigg- 777 C; Toftrt AvKovpyov naTpiwratt, Lycurgus being satirized as 


11G3 

an Aegyptian, Pherecr. 'A7p. 5, cf. Alex. Incert. 74; hence Xen. speaks 
of iTTTToi TTaTp. — iyxwpioi, Cyr. 2. 2, 26; and by a mctaph. Soph, calls 
Mount Cithaeron the TTarptwrTj; of Oedipus, O. T. 1091 ; and Plut. calls 
)3acclius his warp. 6eus, 2. 671 C; tt. iari fj.01. — Answ. kXdvOavts apa 
ISdpliapos wv Luc. Soloec. 5 : cf. TTarpiSiTi^. II. in late writers, 

iraTpiwTTjs was used = ttoXi'tt;?, Iambi. V. P. 21. 

TraTpiioTiKos, fj, uv, of or belonging to a Trarpiimjs or Trarpia, Arist. 
Occ. 2. 4, I, Dicacarch. ap. Steph. B. s. v. Trdrpa. 

-iraTpiwTLS, i5os, fcm. of Trarpiwrrjs, tt. yr] = Tiarpis, Eur. Heracl. 755 ; 
TT. aroXTj one's own country's dress, said by a barbarian, Luc. Scyth. 

3. II. 'ApTf^lS TT. C. I. 1444. II. 

■iraTpo-PoviXos, o, chief of the Senate, Jul. Epist. II. 
•7raTp07«v£ios, d, epith. of Poseidon, ancestral, Plut. 2. 730 E. 
TraTpo--ytvvT)TOS, ov, begotten by the father, Jo. Damasc. 
TraTpo-SiSaKTOS, ov, taught by a father, Anecd. Oxon. 3. 370. 
iraxpo-SoTOs, oj', =sq., Eus. in Maittair. Misc. p. 139. 
•n-axpo-SiopnTOS, ov, given by a father, Luc. Trag. 267. 
Traxp6-0£ios, d, a paternal uncle. Phot. : -GeioOtv, from an uncle, 
Tzetz. 

iraxpoQev, Adv. {Trar-qp) from or after a father, it. Ik yevefis uvo/xo^cuv 
naming him by his father's name .. , II. 10. 68, cf. Hdt. 3. I, Thuc. 7. 69; 
TO niv TT. (K Aid? (vxovrai on the father's side, Pind. O. 7. 40 ; f ("jrcp . . 
tW «/no? rd TT. Soph. Aj. 547, cf. O. C. 215 ; dvaypa<l>Tjvai v. ev arrjXT) 
to have one's name inscribed on a tablet as the son of one's father, Hdt. 
6. 14, cf. 8. 90; so, ypdtpeLV rovvo/xa tt. Kal (pvXijs Kal hi]p.ov to write 
one's name adding that of one's father, tribe, and township. Plat. Legg. 
753 C. 2. coming from, sent by one's father, dvayna tt., imposed 

by Zeus, Pind. O. 3. 51 ; tt. aXdarwp Aesch. Ag. 1508 ; tt. evKraia <pdrt^ 
a father's curse. Id. Theb. 841. 

7raxpo-Kda-i.YVTlXT|, fj, a father's sister, Sm. 10. 58. 

iraxpo-KacrC-yvTjxos, d, a father's brother, II. 21. 469, Od. 6. 330., 13. 
342, Hes. Th. 501 : cf. iTar pdheX<po'i . 

■iraxpo-KivT]xos, ov, moved by a father, Dion. Areop. 

ndTpoKXos, ov, Patroclns the friend of Achilles, Horn., who forms the 
obi. cases as if from *'naTpoK\evs, gen. TlarpoKXfio?, acc. YlarpoKX^a, 
voc. XIarpuicXeis : nom. pi. ndTpo«Aoi, Ar. Ran. 104I; — a nom. rtaxpo- 
kXtis, Theocr. 15. 140: — IlaTpoKXcia, rd, name of the llth book of 
II., Ael. V. H. 13. 14, Eust. 

iraxpo-Kopos, ov, taking care of his father, Nonn. D. 26. 103. 

TraxpoKTOvtiij, to murder one's father, Aesch. Cho. 909. 

iraxpoKTOvCa, r), murder of a father, parricide, Hipparch. ap. Stob. 573. 
55, Plut. Rom. 22, etc. 

-iraxpo-KTOvos, ov, murdering o?ie's father, parricidal, Trag., as Aesch. 
Theb. 752, etc. ; SIktj tt. vengeance on a parricide. Soph. Fr. 624 ; tt. jxl- 
acTfxa the pollution of parricide, Aesch. Cho. 1028 : — but xf 'P TrarpoKrovoi 
is (strangely) a father's murdering hand in Eur. I. T. 1083. 

iraxp-oXexiop, epos, o, a parricide, Antiph. in Anth. P. II. 348, ubi 
vulg. TtavroXerojp : v. Jac. Anth. P. p. Ixxx. 

TraTpo-(iT)xp-6(Xoios, ov, like to father a?id mother, Glycas 107- 7- 

•Traxpo-[XTixa)p, opos, b, a mother' s father, Luc. Alex. 58. 2. tt., fj, 

a grandmother, Lyc. 502. 

T7axp-6p.oios, ov, like to the father, Eccl. 

•7raxpo-p,va-XT]S, ov, d, father or chief of the mystae, C. I. 3 1 73 A. 17., 
3195- 

iraxpovop,60|jiai. Pass, to be under a fatherly or patriarchal government. 
Plat. Legg. 680 E, Plut. Dio 10. 

iraxpovopia, 17, paternal government, Luc. Dem. Encom. 12. II. 
the office of Trarpovo/xos, at Sparta, C. I. 134I, 1356. 

TraxpovopiKos, fj, ov, of or like a TTarpovofxos : 77 -K77 (sc. dpxfj OT 
rpocpTj) the rule or nurture of a father. Plat. Legg. 927 E; i] tt. liaaiXeld 
Eccl. 

■Traxpo-vd[jios, or, ruling as a father : — Trarpovof-iot, ol, at Sparta, the 
great council, after the reform of Cleomenes HI, answering to the earlier 
yepovres, Plut. 2. 795 E, Paus. 2. 9, I ; cf. Bockh C. I. I. pp. 605 sq., 
Miiller Dor. 3. 7, § 8. 

iraxpo-irapdSoTOS, ov, handed down from one's fathers, inherited, f/ 
IxiKpd Kal TT. ovala Dion. H. 5. 48; 17 tt. ijyefiovla Diod. 17-4! Trapex^aBai 
TT. rdv evvoiav C. I. 21346. 4, cf. 2335. 4. Adv. -reus. Phot. 

irarpo-irdxajp, d, a father's father, Pind. P. 9. 144, N. 6. 29, Ap. Rh. 
I. 170. 

■iraTpoTroi(op.ai, Med. to take as one's father, Jo. Chr3's. 
iraxpo-TToXis, ews, f], one's father's tcavn, Antipho ^iXop.. I, v. Meineke. 
iraxpop-paio-XTjs, ov, d, a parricide, Suid. 
iTaxpo-c7T€pT|s, €f, reft of father, fatherless, Aesch. Cho. 253. 
iraxpoxTjs, tjtos, f/, paternity, Eccl. 

iraxpo-xvirTT^s, ov, u, one who beats his father, Isae. ap. Poll. 3. 13, 
Sext. Emp. M. 2. 44. 

iraxpo-xvil'ici, Tj, the beating of one's father, Sext. Emp. M. 2. 46. 

iraxpovxos TrapOevos, fj, a sole-heiress, opp. to d coheiress, Hdt. 6. 57> 
cf. Ruhnk Tim. : — the Dor. word was ira/jcuxos, and the Att. eTTiKXTjpos. 

'iraxpo-((>aTis and -cjjfyv'ns. es, deriving light from the Father, Eccl. 

•iTaTp6-<J)iXos, 17, ov, = (piXoTTarwp. Incert. ap. Theophil. ad Autol. 2. 7. 

iraxpo-cJ)OV€tis, fcus, Ep. tjos, 6, murderer of one's father, ['Opt'o'TTy?] 
'eKrave Trarpo(povTja AiyiaOov . . , '6 ol varepa KXvruv 'enra Od. I. 299, 
cf. 3. 197. 

iraxpo<t)OvCa, 17, parricide, Basil. 

iraxpo-4>6vos, ov, parricidal, x^'P Aesch. Theb. 7S3 ; IJ^fjTTjp Eur. Or. 
193. II. as Subst. a parricide. Plat. Legg. 869 B. 

•iTaTpo-<t>6vxT]S, on, d, = foreg.. Soph. O. T. 144I; as fern., x^s tt. ^t]- 
xpos Id. Tr. 1 1 25 :— poet. word. 


1164 

iraTpo-cijCDTOS, oi', — vaTpocparjS, Eccl. 

iraTpvios, d, a step-father, C. I. 3445, Eust. 560. 26 ; cf. fjnjTpvia. 
Trarpiojaj or TraTpwilaj (Cobet V. LL. p. ^'j), =iTaTpid^a), Hdii. I. 7, 
Alciphro 3. 14, Theniist. 71 B ; c. acc. modi, ir. rrjv aofiav Philostr. 254. 
iraTpcjios, V. sub TrarpSios. 

TTarpiov, avos, 6, = Trdrpcavos, Diod. Excerpt. 5 7 1 . 17, Plut. Fab. 1 3, often 
in Inscrr., as C. I. 1623, 187S, -80, al. 
Traxpiovcia or -ia, 7), the Lat. patronatus, Dion. H. 2. 10. 
iTaTpuveua), Lat. patrocinari, to be a patron, C. I. 1695. 
iraTpcjvtKos, 7], 6v, of or for a irdrpajvos, Suid. 
iraTpcIivi.crcra, 77, a patroness, C. I. 4106. 

iraTpcuvos, ov, o, the Lat. patromis, Welcker Syll. Epig. 135. 7. 

TTaTpcovC|j.€on,ai, Pass, to have the patronymic formed, Eust. 13.41. 

iraTpcovup.ia, 77, a name taken from one's father, a patronymic, as Ht;- 
XetSrjS, 'Arpc/Sjjs, Eust. 1 388. 24. 

iraTpuvv|xi.K6s. 77, ov, of or Hke one's father's name :—to tt. (sc. ovo/xa) 
= foreg., Se.-ct. Emp. M. I. 133, Gramm. Adv. -«(<)s, Epiphan. 

■iraTp£ovij|a,ios, ov, {ovo/j-a) : — in Aesch. Pers. I46, to v., as Adv., by the 
father's side or family. 

TraTp-a)vv(ios, ov, named from the Father, Ignat. ad Rom. prooem. 

iraTpios, a, ov, also of, ov Aesch. Ag. 210, Eur., etc.; Ep. and Ion. 
iraTpcoLos, Tj, ov, the only form used in Horn., Hes., and Hdt.; the former, 
or Att. form, first in Theogn. and Pind., who also has irarpwios, a, ov : 
{waTTjp) : — 0/ or from one's father, coming or inherited front him, Lat. 
paternus, ffnTj-TTTpov, 'iyxo^ H- 2. 46., 19. 387; Te/xevoi, Sw/xa, oi/cos, 20. 
391., 21. 44, Hes. Op. 374; iJ.Tj\a Od. 12. 136; ^^lvos iraTpwios eaai 
■naXaws my old hereditary friend, II. 6. 215 ; tt. kralpos Od. 2. 254., 
17. 69; yaia iraTpajirj one's fatherland, like vdrpa, Trarpis, 13. 188, 
25 1; TaTpaiia one's father's goods, otie's patrimony, 17. 80., 20. 336., 
22.61; rd IT. Hdt. 9. 26, Ar. Thesm. 819; rd tt. xpTj/iara Id. Av. 165S : 
■ — so also later, trarpwa yfj Pind. P. 4. 516, Soph. El. 67. etc. ; ir. ovhas 
Aesch. Ag. 503; dcTv Soph. O. T. 1450; dpovos, SSjfxa, (orta, Kotrrj, 
etc., Aesch. Pr. 228, Soph. El. 268, etc. ; SoijKoi tt. Hdt. 2. I; yipia Id. 
7. 104; dvalat Dem. 1481. 26; apxr] Xen. An. I. 7, 6; tt. Sofa here- 
ditary glory. Id. Hell. 7. 5, 16 (but irarpwa ical iraTnTcua Su^a of our 
fathers and grandfathers, Dem. 150. 26); tt. o'lKia, KKijpos Andoc. 9. 10, 
Plat. Charm. 157 E, Legg. 923 D, etc. ; ovala Anaxandr. Ttjp. i ; rd tto- 
TpZa one's patrimony (v. sub wdrpios), Lys. 178. 37, Arist. Pol. 5. 4, 4: 
— TT. 6eoi tutelary gods of a family or people, as Apollo at Athens, Soph. 
Ph. 933, Plat. Euthyd. 302 D, cf. Arist. Err. 343, 374; Zeus among the 
Dorians, Plat. Legg. 391 E; but also at Athens, Ar. Nub. 146S, cf. Lob. 
Aglaoph. I. 769, 1206, 1238; irpus Bewv tt. koi firjrpwwv Xen. Hell. 2. 
4, 21, cf. Thuc. 7. 69; so, Zeus was specially the ©eoj -ir. of Hercules, 
Soph. Tr. 288, 752; of Orestes, Eur. El. 671; Zeus tt. was also the 
god who protects parents rights, Ar. Nub. 1468, Plat., etc. II. 
like Trdrpioj, of or belonging to one's father, ir. irpijs araOfinv Pind. P. 
6.45 ; TT. diOXoi imposed by him, lb. 4. 392; but ir. a9\os of him. Soph. 
Ant. 856; TT. yvwixTj lb. 640; ir. <p6voi, ■nrjfj.ara Id. O. C. 990, II96; 
TT. x^pfs Aesch. Ag. 210, etc.; rd Trarpwia the cause of one's father, opp. 
to xd ij.r]Tpd)ta, Hdt. 3. 53. — The Ancients distinguished TrarpSios, as 
properly expressing patrimonial possession, from Trdrpios as expressing 
hereditary manners, customs, institutions ; v. Ammon. s. v., A. B. 297, 
Suid., etc. The distinction is to a certain extent good in Att. ; but 
Hom. and Hdt. used waTpwios onlv, and in all these senses, and the Att. 
Poets often follow them. [The 2nd syll. is made short in anapaest, verses 
in Eur. Hec. 82, Tro. 164, Bacch. 1367, and as v. I. in El. 1315 ; also 
in choriamb., Ale. 249 ; but Pors. would restore Trdrpio?.] 

Trarpuos, o, = Trarpuioj, a stepfather, Plut. Cleom. 11, Arat.°4l 

iraTpas, o, gen. 010s and w; dat. Trdrpoj Hdt. 6. 103, Pind. P. 6. 46; 
acc. TTaTpcoa Stesich. 46, wdrpajv Hdt. 4. 76., 9. 78 : pi. Trdrpcufj Eust. 
316. 15 : {iraTTip) : — equiv. to TraTpoiraalyvT]Tos, iraTpdS€k<pos, a fathers 
brother, tmcle by the father s side, Lut.patruus, opp. to /irjTpcos a mother's 
brot'ner. 

iraTpcoo-wtj, 77, Fatherhood, as an episcopal title, Epiphan. 
iraTTilXE'Lioj, Att. for iraaaaKevca. 

iraTTaXias, ov, 6, a stag in his second year, when his horns begin to 
shoot, a pricket, Lat. subulo (from the likeness of his horns to TrdrraAoi), 
Arist. H. A. 9. 5, 4. 

TraTTaAos, TrdrTco, Att. for naoa-. 

iraTmp, 0, {irdo^ai) a possessor, restored by Dind. (for iraTrjp) in Eur. 
Fr. 660. 4 ; V. Phot., Hesych. 

-iravXa, 77, {iravaj) rest, a resting-point, stop, end, pause. Soph. O. C. 88; 
ovK €v navXT] e<patveTO there seemed to be no end of it, Thuc. 6. 
(lo. 2. c. gen., ir. voaov, Kaicwv cessation or end 0/ disease, etc., or 

rest from it. Soph. Ph. 1329, Tr. 1255, Plut., etc.; navXav €xov Trjs 
Kivqa^ws, iravKav e^et C^V^ Plat. Phaedr. 245 C ; rjSovrjV . . irav\av Avirrjs 
fivai Id. Rep. 584 B ; tt. rais yvvai^l tov T^icvovaSai Arist. H. A. 7. 5, 2 ; 
ri Tr. TTjS TtKVOTTOilas Id. Pol. 7. 16, 9 ; — TravAdi' tiv' aiiTWV some means 
of stopping them, Xen. An. 5. 7, 32. 

TravpaKi., Adv., like oXiydicis, seldom, Theogn. 857 ; vulg. iroWdKi. 

iravpds, aSos, poet. fem. of iravpos, Nic. Th. 210. 

iratipiSios, a, ov, = iTavpos, tt. Jyri xpovov Hes. Op. 132. 

7ravpo-eTrT]s, €S, of few words, Anth. P. 7. 713. 

-iravpo-Xo^os, ov, = foreg., Hippothous ap. Stob. 585. 47. 

-iravpos, ov (of the fem. no example occurs, cf. Traupds), little, small, 
CTTiixcov Hes. Op. 536 ; w. sttos Pind. O. 13. 138 : — of Time, short, Hes. 
Op. 324; so, -TT. VTTVOS Pind. P. 9. 43: neut. as Adv., for a short time, 
Travpov avdrjaas Lyc. 1429. 2. mostly of number, few, Hom., Hes., 
Pind., and Att. Poets; Travpo'i tiv^s Pind. O. ii. 26; rare in Prose, as 
Theophr. H. P. 8. 7. 4:— with a collective Subst., tt. Xaos few people, II. 


2. 675 ; opp. to TToXvs, 9. 333, Od. 2. 241 : — the Comp. Travporepos, 
fewer, not rare in Honi., as II. 4. 407 ; — neut. pi. navpa as Adv. few 
times, seldom, Hes. Th. 780, Ar. Pax 764 ; cf. TravpiSios : — both are 
poet, forms, bklyos being the prose word. (Cf. Lat. parvus, paulus, 
paucus ; — v. sub Travai.) 
Travo--dv€[ios, ov, stilling the wind, Ovu'ia Aesch. Ag. 215. 
■7rauo--dvias, ov, o, allayer of sorrow, like \vaavias. Soph. Fr. 765. 
iravcri-KaKos, ov, ending evils, Schol. Pind. O. 2. I, Eccl. 
Trav<7i-Kdint) [a],?), («d7rro)) a sort of round, projecting collar worn by 
slaves while grinding com or kneading bread, by way of muzzle, to pre- 
vent them from eating any of the dXtptra, Ar. Fr. 2S7, cf. Interpp. ad 
Pac. 20 ; also by animals (cf. KaphoTTciov), Suid. 
•iravcri-\viTos, ov, ending pain, Zevs Soph. Fr. 375; d'^irtAos Eur. Bacch. 
772 ; o TT. oiKos. i.e. the grave, Epigr. Gr. 1 1 37. 
iTavcri-|j.axos, ov, ending the fight, C. I. 666 (add.). 
iravo-i-ixcpujLvos, ov, ending cares, Eccl. 
iravai-vocros, ov, curing sickness, Anth. P. append. 234. 
iravo-i-vvcTTdXos, ov, stopping drowsiness, Eust. I493. 52, etc. 
travcri-iTovos, ov, ending toil ov hardship, c. gen., Eur. I. T. 451, ap. Ran. 
132 1 ; \d6as TravaiTTovco TTu/xaTi Epigr. Gr. 244. 10. 
iravcrts, 77, a stopping, ceasing, end, Lxx (Jer. 31. 2). 
iraucTTtov, verb. Adj. of Tiavw, one must stop, put an end to. Plat. Rep. 
391 E, Gorg. 523 D, etc. II. from Travo/xai, one must cease. 

Pint. 2. 6 C. 

iravcTTTip, rjpos, u, one who stops, calms, a reliever, voaov Soph. Ph. 1438, 
cf. El. 304, Alex. 'Tttv. I. 

TTav(rTT)pios, o:', for ending or relieving, voaov Soph. O. T. 150 ; 
VTTVOS TT. Nic. Th. 746. II. TraucTTTipiov, TO, an alleviation, 

Argum. Soph. O. T. 
iravo-Tiicos, 77, or, =foreg., TTavOTiKov Sliprjsli. M. 543. 51. 
TravcrooStiVOS, ov, {oSiivrj) soothing pain, Schol. Soph. Ph. 44. 
Trauo-coXr), t/, like jravAa, rest, II. 2. 386. 

iravco, Horn., Att.: Ion. impf. Traveaicov Od. 22. 315, Soph. Ant. 963 
(lyr.): fut. TTavoai and aor. (vavcra Hom., Att.: pf. TTeTravKa Dem. 478. 6, 
Antisth. Or. p. 61 Reisk. : — Med. and Pass., Ion. impf. TravtffKeTO II. 24. 
17: fut. TTavaoixai Horn., Soph. O. C. 1040, Ph. 1424, Eur., etc.; irtTrav- 
aoixai only in Soph. Ant. 91, Tr. 5S7 (though held to be the true Att. 
form by Moer. p. 293) ; also iravdTjaonai Thuc. I. 81 : aor. €TTavcrajj.rjv 
Hom., Att., also (TTavdrjv Hes. Th. 533, Hdt., Att. : pf. TriTravjiai Horn., 
Hdt., Att. — Later writers and the Copyists have often preferred the in- 
correct forms tTTavaOr^v, TTtTTav(jp.ai, v. Lob. Soph. Aj. p. 266, ed. 2, 
Dind. Steph. Thes., Cobet N. LL. pp. 448, 77S ; a form eTrdrjv, cited by 
Choerob. in A. B. 1324, is found in Greg. Nyss. and Macar., cf. crvv- 
avaTtavop-ai ; and a fut. dvaTTarjcroiML in the best Mss. of Apocal. 14, 
13. (Hence TTavXa, vavpos : cf. Lat. paulus, paucus, pauper ; Goth. 
favai ; A. S. feava {few) ; cf. also parvus, parum, parens.) 

I. Causal, to make to end or cease : 1. c. acc. only, to bring 

to an end, check, sometimes of persons, tVa TTavaojxev dypiov avopa (Ep. 
for -aj/iiv) II. 21. 314, cf. Soph. Ant. 962, Ar. Eq. 330: to make an end 
of {by death), Od. 20. 274, Aesch. Ag. 1024, Soph. O. T. 397: — Pass, 
and Med. to take one's rest, rest, iravecSai iv kKioit] II. 14. 260, cf. 
Hdt. 9. 52, etc.: to cease, have done, II. 8. 295, Od. 4. 103, etc. ; of one 
singing or speaking. 17. 359, Hdt. 7. 9 ; and, generally, the Med. denotes 
willing, the Pass, forced, cessation. b. mostly of things, to make an 
end of, stop, abate, x"Xov, fiivos, v(t/cos, TToXefiov, pdov, dSvvas, etc., 
Hom. ; fitpifxvav Pind. I. 8 (7). 25 ; <r. kvTTas wSais Eur. Med. 197, etc.; 
TT. To^ov to let one's bow rest, Od. 21. 279 ; jr. tovs ydfjLovs Soph. Ant. 
575; ■TToj'Tov ffd\ov Eur. El. 1242 ; tt. tov v6/j.ov to annul it. Id. Or. 
571 ; TT. Tuv Kuyov to close it, Xen. Cyr. 8. 6, 7 ; tt. TvpavvtSa to put it 
down, Dem. 478. 6 ; tt. t(IxV to rase them, Dio C. 69. 9 : — Pass., Thuc, 
I. 6, etc. 2. c. acc. pers. et gen. rei, to Tnake to rest, stop, hinder, 

keep back from a thing, tt. "EKTOpa iidx^js, 'AxiXrja ttovolo, (dd/xvpiv 
doidijs, HrjvfXoTTeiav KKavSfioto Hom. ; tt. Tivd dXurjs, dXtjS, icapidTov, 
uovvdwv, etc., id. ; so, tt. ^fipas ttoX^ixolo II. ; TsoSas bpxriOiioio Od. ; 
TT. Tivd TTjS Pof/s Soph. El. 798 ; TTjS vfipeojs Ar. Av. 1259 ; T77S Av^-yoi 
Plat. Symp. 185 D ; ttjs dfxapTias Kal d/xaOias Id: Legg. 784 C; tSiv 
iTTiOvp.Lwv Id., etc.: — tt. Tivd Tfjs ^aaiXtlas to depose one from being 
king, Hdt. I. 123; Tivd TTjs dpxvs, TTjs ffTpaTTjyias Xen. Cyr. 8. 
6, 3, etc. ; Tivd ttjs 'i^ai ^vjXfiaxias Thuc. 3. 65 ; so also, tt. Tivd tic 
KaKuJv Soph. El. 987 ; Tivd diro TTaibayiuywv Xen. Lac. 3, I : — Pass, and 
Med. to leave off from, rest or cease from a thing, take or have rest from . . , 
TToXtjiov, fidxTjs, (pywv, vovov, yoov, isXavO/xov, dSvvdcuv, nXayyrjs etc., 
Horn., etc.; Tys /idx^s, tov hpupiov Hdt. I. 74., 4. 124 ; 6p-qvaiv, yocuv, 
Xoywv Eur. Med. 1211, Plat. Phaedr. 257 B, etc.; TTjS bpyrjs Lys. 152. 
25 ; (piXavOpwTTov TpoTTov Aesch. Pr. II ; Traveadai dpx^s to be deposed 
from office, Hdt. I. 56, cf. 6. 66 ; also, TraveaOai eic fieydXojv dx^ojv Ar. 
Ran. 1531, cf. Eur. El. II08 ; (K Tpvxi^v TriTrav/xiVoi Id. Med. 45. 3. 
rarely c. gen. rei only, a'l «e tto^i Zeis . . TTavay oi^vos oh that Z. would 
make an end of woe ! Od. 4. 35 ; <pdpfiax' d k(v Travariai .. LZvvdcuv II. 
4. 191. 4. c. part, praes. to stop a person from doing or being so 

and so, tt. rivd dpiarevovTa to stop him from being first, II. II. 506 ; tov 
dvSpa TTavaov Tavra TTOinvra Hdt. 5. 23 ; and often in Att., tt. yeXwvTas 
'(Xdpovs Soph. El. 1295 ; TTavaa Se a ovt aTraida Eur. Med. 717 • — Pass, 
and Med. to leave off doing or being so and so, 0$' vnvos eXoi, TravaaiTo 
TC vrjTTiaxivaiv when he stopt playing, II. 22. 502. cf. Hdt. I. 133, Aesch. 
Pr. 615, Ag. 1047, etc. ; v. sub fin. ; — and of things, avf/xos p-tv enav- 
aaTO .. BvcDV Od. 12. 400 ; but often the partic. is left to be supplied, as 
alfxa, <px6^. avtpLos iiTavaaTO the blood stopt [^flowing'], the fire [burn- 
ing'], the wind [h!o7aing1, II. 11. 267., 23. 228, Od. 12. 168, etc.; so. 
'Po8cu777;s Trepi TTiTTav/iat [Xfyw'l Hdt. 2. 1 35, cf. 7. 9, fin,: v. infr. 


Tla(pXa 


II. 5. the inf. sometimes, though rarely, takes the place of the part., i/i' 
(Ttavaai knl Tpijiaai naxecrOai II. 11.442, cf. Hdt. 5. 67., 7. 54, Thuc. 
7. 53, Plat. Rep. 416 C ; sometimes with /j-tj inserted, dvrjTovs 7' ttravaa 
jj.T] irpohtpKiadai ^upov Aesch. Pr. 248 ; iravaai v/xds fxTj K'lav i^a-rrara- 
adai Ar. Ach. 634 : — the constr. of the Med. with inf. is rejected by 
Thom. M. 696 ; it occurs in Batr. 194, Anth. P. 6. 21, and late Prose, 
as Plut. 2. 216 A, D. II. intr. in imperat. TraSe, cease, leave off, 

(mdeed -navov is rare, Ephipp. Trjp. i. 20, Luc. Imag. 2), -nave f^axV^ Hes. 
Sc. 449, cf. Herm. h. Hom. Cer. 351 ; in Att. mostly absol., nav( stop I 
have done! be quiet! irave, i^f) Ac'fTjs Ttepa Soph. Ph. 1275, cf. Ar. Vesp. 
1208, Ran. 122, 269, Plat. Phaedr. 228 E; TraGt, vave. fifj 136a Ar. Av. 
1504, cf. Vesp. 1 194 ; but also, irave, irave tov Ku'/ov Ran. 580 ; Trade, 
Ttav opxovfiivos Pax 326 ; so, nav es Kopaicas Ach. 864, where the other 
Verbs are pi.; jraS, apoc. for Tiavt, is mentioned by Phot, {irav' to 
iravaai [immo Traiie] Xe'-youaj novoov\Ka(iu^) and Eust. 1408. 26, and 
was restored by Elmsl. in Ar. Eq. 82 1, irav vav ovtos. metri grat., for irav 
ovTocrl ; TraSe yooio Epigr. Gr. 320. 5 ; — but Travaai is not the act. inf , 
but the imperat. med., Travaat Xiyovaa Eur. Hipp. 706 ; iravaai <papfia- 
Konukwv Ar. Fr. 95; tt. fj.e\uidova' lb. 713; ff. Svacuvuii/ Plat. Com. 
Incert. 49, cf. Theopomp. ^iv. i, Philetaer. Kuf. 2, Philem. Incert. I ; 
cf. iravaaade vovv t'xovrf j Menand. "tiro(3. 3 : — in Od. 4. 659, the prob. 
1. is fiUTjcTTTjpa? (not -6t) . . KaOiaav Hal travaav dtdKwv. 

nacjjXaYiov, ovos, 6, a Paphlagonian. II. always in pi.; in Ar. Eq. 2, 6, 
Nub. 58l,etc., Cleon is represented as a na(/)Aa7a;i/, witha play oniracf \af(i; 
(v. sub voce) : — Adj. na<|)\a-yovi.K6s, 77, uv, Xen. An. 5. 4, 13; Tj -Krj 
ihe country, lb. 9, 15. 

•ira<j)Xa.fu), fut. aaoj, to boil, bluster, of the sea, KVfiaTa naipXa^ovra II. 
13- 79^ ! aidrjp Tia<p\a^av KaTaviaatTai Emped. 349 ; of boiling water, 
Ar. Fr. 423 ; Kotras n. ^apfiapw cpvarjfxaTi Eubiil. Itrav. I ; also in Med., 
€7XeAi'S . . ira<p\d^eTai Antiph. 1 . 4 : — metaph. to spbitier, bluster, 

of the angry Cleon (cf. TlatpXayuv), Ar. Pax 3 1 4, Eq. 919. 2. tt. ttj 
(piuvTi to stammer, stutter, Hipp. 55. 33., 1040 C. (Onomatop., like 
KaxAa^(u.) 

ira<j>Xa(r|ia, to, a boiling, of the sea : — metaph., ■na(p\da pLara bluster- 
ings, Ar. Av. 1243 : — Hesych. has <t)\acr(i6s' rv<pos. 

na4)os [a], Tj, Paphos, a town in Cyprus celebrated for its temple of 
Aphrodite as early as Od. 8. 363, cf. h. Ven. 59 : — Adj. IId<J)tos, a, ov, of 
Aphrodite, vrj rfjv n. 'AcppoSiTrjv Ar. Lys. 556 ; absol. rj Ylacp'tTj, Anth. P. 
5.31,94, etc. 

irdxeTOS, an obscure word, used twice in Od., Aa/3e Si(Tkov fiei^ova Kat 
TrdxEToi' 8. 187 ; irdxtTos 6' ^v, fjiire ic'icuv 23. I91. In the former place 
explained by Hesych. and E. M. as sync, from irax^Tfpov, which would suit 
the construction there, and be admissible even in the latter place (v. sub 
r)i)T€) : but it is more likely to be a poet, form of Traxt^s. thick, massive, 
as Trepipt-qKeTos of irepipi-qKr^s. II. in later Ep. as Subst., = 7r«xos, 

TO, thicltness, Nic. Th. 385, 387, 465, 0pp. H. 4. 535 ; but this will 
hardly suit the Homeric passages. 

irdxTis, 17TOJ, o, 7), fleshy, stout, Evagr. H. E. 4. 7, 17, Tzetz. 

irax'^v [r], irdxiiTTOs, irreg. Comp. and Sup. of Traxi^s- 

irdxvTi, 77, (yTIAT, Tr-qyvvpu) hoar-frost, rime, hat. pruina, Od. I4. 476 ; 
IT eaia Aesch. Pr. 25 ; to tm 7^? ^vptirayiv, in Spuaov -ytvofxevov, ir. 
Xeyerat Plat. Tim. 59 E ; also in pi., ndx^ai Kat xdAa^'ai Id. Symp. 
188 B; direKavffev f) tt. tovij djmiKovs Philippid. Incert. 2. 2. 
metaph., y-qpais evpwra Kat ■rrdx'''']V the mould and frost of age. descrip- 
tive of an old man's grey hair, Com. Anon. 14 ; Kovpo^upos n. the clotted 
blood oi the eaten children, Aesch. Ag. 1512. Cf. 7rd70S II, 7ra7€Tos, 
irrffds, -n-qyvK'ts. 

iraxvTieis, taaa, ev, frosty. Nonn. D. 3. 4. 

iraxvijo}, as impers. -naxvi^et, endxviC^, it is, was a white frost, Pallad. 
Hist. Lausiaca 117. 
iraxvoii), (irdxvT/) to congeal, thicken, make solid, Plut. 2. 396 B, 736 


A; Pass., veiraxvS/(TOai Geop. 12. 1; 


2. metaph., like irrjyvvptt. 


to strike chill, €wdxv(u(Tev <p'i\ov TfTop he made his blood run cold, made 
it curdle. Res. Op. 358 : mostly in Pass., riTop iraxvovTat his heart is 
cold and stiff [with grief], II. 17. 112; -naxvovadat ntvOeatv, Xirnri 
Aesch. Cho. 83, Eur. Hipp. 103; so, adstrictum frigore pectus Ovid. ; cf. 
iraiSo/Sopor. 

iraxvciS-qs, fs, (ftSoj) =iraxi'i7f'S, Geop. I. 12, 27 : metaph. chill, cold, 
avxp-os Epigr. Gr. 1028. 56. 

■iraxos [d], cos, to, (iraxiJs) thickness, too a ov trjv nfjKos, rdaaovir. Od. 
9. 324; TO -n. TOV Tfi'xous Thuc. I. 93 ; t^s n\tv6ov 3. 20; pi., Ta n. 
Twv Tpixwv Arist. H. A. 3. 10, 2 : — absol., Trdxor in thickness, Hdt. 4. 81 ; 
so, 7rdx6i /id«ci Tt Pind. P. 4. 436. 2. v. aapKos fatness, Eur. Cycl. 

380 ; Sid Trdxos ToC adi/iaTos Antiph. Ai'oA.. 2 ; opp. to \eirTuTrjs, Plat. 
■f^^P- 523 E, etc. 3. TT. (X^i-v to be thick, have a certain consistency. 

of liquids, Arist. Sens. 4, 7, G. A. 2.4, 20; to tt. t^s eaXdcro-Tjs, attributed 
to its saltness. Id. Meteor. 2. 3, 36. 

TTaxiJ-c"p.os, ov, thick-blooded, Hipp. 357. 10. 

iraxC-SdKToXos, ov, thick-fingered, Polemo Physiogn. 

-irax'J-SevSpos, ov. thick with trees, aXaos Himer. 23. 17. 

irdx'tiSepp.toj, to be thick-skinned, to have a thick sliu. Gloss. 

irdxtiScpiXLa, y, thickness of skin, Hipp. 1144 B. 

•iru.xt)-Stpp.os, ov, thick-skinned, Arist. G. A. 5. 3, 10. 2. metaph, dull, 
stupid, Luc. Tim. 23. 

iraxv-Qpi^, 6, rj, with thick hair, Arist. G. A. 5. 3, 10, in Comp. iraxi'- 
TpixwTepoj. 

irdxv-KdXaiiOS, ov, thick-stalked, Theophr. C. P. 3. 21, 2. 
-irdxtJ-KdpSios, ov, = fiapvKapSioi, Eccl. 

iraxij-KavXos, ov, with a thick stalk or stem, Theophr. H. P. 6. 2, 6, in 
Comp. -oTfpos. ; 


7ra-^ucj:>vX\oi,\ 1 1 05 

■iraxv-Kvi]fios. ov, with stmd calves, Ar. PI. 560, Diog. L. 7. I. 

TrdxiXos. ij, ov, a sort of Dim. of Trax^s, tinckish : only used in Adv. 
-Aoif, coarsely, roughly, opp. to uKpiffus, Arist. Eth. N. 1. 3, 4, Eust. 
Opusc, 47. 76, etc. ; cf. iraxvs III. 

•Traxv|x«p€ia, tj, thickness of parts, Sext. Emp. M. 9. 86, Galen. 

Traxv-p.«pTlS, is, consisting of thick or coarse parts, Tim. Locr. lOO E, 
Arist. Probl. 3. 14; to vaxv/^eph the dense part, Diog. L. 7. 142 ; Th 
■iTaxvixeptffTepov, opp. to tu \(TTToix€pe(XTepov. Arist. Cacl. 3, 5, 8. II. 
metaph. in Adv. coarsely, roughly, iraxvi^fpSis iipfjnOai Strab. 66 ; cf. 
Traxiis I. 2, iraxuAos. 

trixC-vtupeco, to have swollen sinews, as in gout, Strab. 673. 

iraxv-voos, ov. contr. -voiis, ovv, thick-witted, Hesych., Phot. 

irdxvivais, )?, a thickening, Arist. Meteor. 4. 6, 4, Theophr. C. P. 6. 
II. 7- 

irdxvvTiKos, 77, 01', havi?ig the power of thickening, c. gen., Diosc. 5. 81 . 

Trix'jva), tut. vvSi : pf. pass. ireTrdxvffptat Arist. Mund. 4, 6, Philostr., 
Galen. : (Traxi's). To thicken, to fatten, opp. to Xcittvvw, iaxva'ivai, rd 
auiptara Plat. Gorg. 518 C; Povv Id. Rep. 343 B; 'iinruv Xen. Oec. 12, 20: 
■ — Pass, to grow fat, Hipp. Aph. I 254. Ar. Ach. 79I ; SaiTt 7raxvv6fi(vo9 
Anth. P. 7- 207. 2. metaph. to increase, kotov tt. (si vera lectio) 

Aesch. Supp. 6x8: — Pass., oA/3os 0701' vaxwdeis I'd. Theb. 771 ; cf. 
Traxiis II ; of the sun magnified in a mist, Dion. P. 35. b. metaph. 
to make gross or stupid, Tas ipvxds vttu tiXtjo pLovfjS ir. Plut. 2. 995 D : — ■ 
Pass., Lxx (Isai. 6. 10), Ev. Matth. 13. 15. II. Pass, to become 

thick, TT. TTpus TOV fjXtov , of the skull, Hdt. 3. 12 ; of humours, Hipp. A'et. 
Med. 16; of excrements, Id.Progn. 40; equiv. to TrrjyvvaOai, avvlaTaaOai, 
Arist. G. A. 2. 2, 7, al. ; but distinguished from Tn'jyvvoBai, Id. Meteor. 4. 
6, 5., 4, 7, I. ^ _ 

iraxu-TTOus, o, r/, thick-footed, v. 1. Arist. H. A. 5. 31, 7, Polemo 
Physiogn. 

iraxij-piv, Tvos, 6, rj, better rraxipp^v, thick-riosed. Polemo. ; -pivos, 
ov. Byz. 

iraxvp-pt^os, ov. with thick roots, Theophr. H. P. 3. 11. 4. 

•irix'jp-pi'YX°s, ov. thick-snouted. Ale.x. Aphr. Probl. i. I4I. 

Trdxos, ffa, V, (.^ITAr, TTTjy-vvm) : — thick, large, stout, x^'P' '"'^X^'^V 
II. 5. 309, etc. ; TTaxe'os rrapd ptripov 16. 473 ; Tiaxvv avxtva Od. 19. 372 ; 
TT. irovs Hes. Op. 495 ; of a tree, lb. 507, cf. Theophr. H. P. 6. 3, I : — 
later, stout, fat, opp. to iaxvos or XerTTos. o't TraxvTaToi tujv rra'ibwv Hipp. 
Aph. 1 248 ; TT. yvvTj 2 60. 30 ; xoipos vs- tt. Ar. Ach. 766. Menand. 'AAi. 
I : — metaph. of land, like Lat. pinguis, Xen. Oec. 17, 8 : — tt. rpdvei^a a 
well-spread table, Philostr. 117 ; Adv., Traxii^s StatTaaOat lb. 2. of 
things, thick, massive, tt. Adas II. 12. 446; CKfimpov 18. 416; avXdi 
aijiaTos (v. ctiAos 2) Od. 22. 18; BpvaXXides Ar. Nub. 59; TriSat Id. 
Vesp. 435 ; TT. hpaxp-r}, a thick drachma, i. e. the Aeginetan, which 
weighed more than the Attic, Poll. 9. 76, or, Hesych., = S(5pax;U0y : — of 
linen, thick, coarse, opp. to Actttus, Plat. Crat. 389 B, cf. Poll. 7. 57. 61, 
etc. ; so, x^i'^f'ai' . . Tfax^Tav eTit^aXwv AaKonviKTjv Theopomp. Com. 
Eip. 5 ; of hair, Arist. H. A. 2. 8, 2 : — Adv. coarsely, roughly, of stating 
or arguing, rraxtais opi^eaOat Arist. Pol. 3. 2,1; TraxvTepov or -ipojs. 
Plat. Polit. 294 E, 295 A ; cf. iraxwAos. 3. of liquids, thick, curdled, 
clotted, aljta II. 23. 697 ; aTtopptti .. vax^ Kai jxiXav Hdt. 4. 23 ; of 
mnrsA-water, Hipp. Aer. 283 ; to Trax^Ttpov tSjv yaXdKTav Arist. H. A. 
3. 20, 6 ; TO rraxv TTjS 5vvdfj.ews tSiv o'ivwv Ath. 33 B. 4. in Com. 

language, /(7<, great, tt. rrpdypa, x°P'J Ar. Lys. 23, Eccl. 1048. 5. of 
sounds, loud, opp. to Xctttus, Arist. Audib. 57, 62 : — Adv. Trax^'a Kpw^fiv 
Arat. 953. 6. of speech, coarse, heavy. Dion. H. ad Pomp. 2. II. 
ol Traxe'fs the men of substance, the wealthy class, Hdt. 5. 30, 77., 6. 
91 ; Toiis TraxfTs Kat nXova'tovs Ar. Pax 639 ; 6s d;' j; tt. Id. Eq. II39 ; 
dvTjp TT. Vesp. 287 ; in Hesych. ot irdx^jTes. III. in Com. 

and Prose, thick-witted, gross, dull, stupid, like Lat. pinguis, crassits, 
di.ia6i)5 Kat tt. Ar. Nub. 842 ; ir. icat fjX'iOioi. tt. Kat aTra'tSevTOi Luc. Alex. 
9 and 17; Is Tas Tt'xJ'cts TT. «ai ov Actttoi ovSi ofc'es Hipp. 295. 24; tt. 
TTjv fiVTjpLrjv Philostr. 558 : — so in Adv., TTaxvTepov exeiv ttjs aKofji 
Heliod. 5. 18. IV. proverb., vaxeta rrapd atpvpuv yvvrj of a 

lewd woman, cf. Archil. 173 and v. xa^tatTiirr?; ; rrrjXov Trax^Tcpos, of a 
dullard, Eunap. V. Adv. -ecus, v. supr. VI. Comp. 

irddo-oji', ov, Od. 6. 230., 8. 20., 24. 369 ; TrdxiaJi', ov, Arat. 785 ; cf. 
TrdxfTos II : — Sup. TrdxiffTOS, II. 16. 314; the regul. fornjs TraxvTcpos, 
TTaxt'TaTos, first in Hipp, and Plat. 

iraxu-fapKos, ov, gross of flesh, Eccl. 

irdxv-aKfX-fis, e's, thick-legged, Poeta ap. Plut. 2. lioi F, Galen. 

Traxvo"|x6s, ov, o, stoutness, strength, Hipp. 1 200 D. 

iriixvi-o-Tojjios, ov, thick at the brim, v. sub Kw6aiv : — with a large 
mouth, of the oyster, Arist. Fr. 287. TI. metaph. speaking broad 

or roughly, tt. kui rpaxixTTopiot, of the Kapfs l3apfiapu<paivoi, Strab. 662, 
cf. Eust. 367. 30 : — hence iTaxufTOp,€co, iraxvo-Top.Ca, Strab. 1. c. 

-iraxijo"X°^v°s. 01', formed of thick rushes, SIktvov Nonn. in Creuzer 
Melet. I. 85: — 7raxvcrxo'''iJ' tttcok'i is a corrupt reading in Anth. P. 9. 
227; Brunck. SacrvKvrj /xcv . Jacobs Tax^'J'^^P^t^'i'- " 

irdxuTTjs, 7;tos, 17, (Traxiis) thickness, of stalks, skin, ropes, Hdt. 4. 74, 
183., 7. 36 ; Hipp. Aph. 1257 ; of hair, Arist. G. A. 5. 3. 7; of animals, 
fatness. Id. H. A. 9. 5, 2 ; in pi.. Plat. Polit. 2S4 E. 2. the thickness 

or sediment o( Viqnor, KdU ^. 23: thick consistency, a'ifj.aTOS. ydXaKTOs 
Arist. P. A. 3. 5, 13., 3. 15, 2, ah II. thickness of wit, dulness, 

Dion. H. de Dem. 26, Sext. Emp. M. I. 70, etc. 

iraX'u-Tpdx'ilXos. 01', thick-necked, Geop. 19. 2, 2. 

Trdxv-Tpixos. ov, with thick hair. Arist. G. A. 5. 3, 10. 

■n-dxij-<j)Xoios, OV, with thick rind or bark, Theophr. H. P. I. 5, 2. 

7r5xv-4'p"^' Of. gen. ovos. =TTaxvvoos, Tzetz,, Hesych. 
, Trix'^-<i'^^^°S, ov, thick-leaved, Manass. Chron. 330. 


1166 


'irax'J-<|)<ovos, ov, o/coflrse S0!//i(f, Aristid. Quint. p. 46, in Comp. —ortpos. 

'irixt'-X*'-^'nS' t/iick-lipped, Arist. H. A. 4. 4, 7 : — the form -x«i.Xos 
is found in the Edd. of Galen. 

iraxv-XtiH-os, ov, with iliich juices, Alex. Aphr. Probl. i. 52, etc. 

iraxujv, wvos, u, name of an Egypt, month, Lxx (3 Mace. 6. 38). 

■JTacoTrjS, ov, u, Lacon. for -n-aos, ttt/os, a blood-relation, Hesych. 

mSi, Aeol. for nera, Sappho, Alcae., etc., v. Ahrens D. Aeol. 151 ; 
also Doric, Id. D. Dor. 360. See the compds. which follow. 

TTcSaYpETOS, ov, Aeol. for fierdyperos {aypd), caught in its Jlight or by 
pursuit, Hesych. 

TreSaipcD, Aeol. or Dor. for /JKTalpoj, Eur. Phoen. 1027, etc. 

TTfSaixixLos, ov, Aeol. or Dor. for /xer-, Aesch. Cho. 589. 

iT€5d[xapos or iT€Sap.€pos, ov, v. sub TreSaopos. 

TreSap.eiPci), Aeol. or Dor. for fj.iTafit'ij3ai, Find. O. 12. 18. 

ireSdvos, 77, uv, {nthov) low- growing, short, Nic. Th. 226, 289. 

ireSa/^oiKos, ov. Dor. for ixtroiKos, Inscr. Argiv. in C. I. 14, 19. 

■ireSdopos, ov, Aeol. and Dor. for iredrjopos (q. v.). i^errjopos, Alcae. 97 ; 
restored by Stanley in Aesch. Cho. 590, for ireSafxapos (i. e. TreSa/itpos), 
which was reputed to be Aeol. and for fieOrjuepos, or rather ixtOrjfiipLos ; 
■ — in C.I. 2720, 2721, iravdixapos occurs foi travrjixipios. 

TTcSctpo-ios, ov, Aeol. or Dor. for fierapa-, Aesch. Pr. 269, etc. 

ireSaprdco, Pythag. word for pLe6apii6^oj,=vov6tT(ai, luaKovv hi to 
vov9(r(iv TrfSaprdv (sic Schiifer pro 7rai5.) Iambi. V. Pyth. 31; rds .. 
vovBerrjaeis, &s St) irfSapTaffeis (vulg. iraiS.) eKa\ovv lb. 28 : — hence 
in Diog. L. 8. 20 and Suid., for t/cdAei HvSayopas to vovStruv rreXapydv, 
TreSaprav is now restored. 

■n-cSavydJd), Aeol. for fieravyd^a}, Find. N. 10. 1 15. 

TreSdto, Ep. 3 sing. TreSdq. Od. 4. 380 : Ep. and Ion. impf. TrfSdatTKOv 
23- ,^53 • W'^. etc. : pf. pass. part. irejrc5?//ifVor Paus. 8. 49. 

{irfSrj). Properly, io bind with fetters, and so, simply, to bind fast, 

make fast, inkb-qae Ovpas (unless this be from eiriSf'cu), Od. 21. 391 ; n. 
dvdpa 5aiSd\cu tiIttXw Aesch. Eum. 635 ; ruv fxovvapxov -nebrjaai Hdt. 

6. 23, 2. to shackle, trammel, constrain, jriSTjae 5e tpaiTufxa yvia 
II. 13. 535 ; h.'jKw dpfia v(5fjiyat 23, 585, cf Pind. P. 6. 32, N. 5. 49 ; so, 
I'^a 6or]v i-ntbrja' fvi huvtcu Od. 13. 168 ; of sleep, os fi i-nihrjat <pi\a 
I3\i<pap' dpi(piKaKv\pas 23. 17; cf. /faraTTf Sdoj ; so, vttvos Xvti TrfSrjuas 
Soph. Aj. 676 : — in Hom. commonly of a Deity overruling a mortal's will, 
to shackle, tramynel, constrain," Att). Motpa, 6(ds, ' M-qvr) iirtZ-qai, c. acc. 
pers., II. 4. 517, Od. 23. 353. etc. ; oaris jx ddavdrcuv neSda Od. 4. 380; 
weSrjrye 5e «ai rov 'AOrjvrj 18, 1 55 : — also c. inf , "EKTopa 5' avTov /xtivaL 
. . Moip' (TTfSijrre constrained him to remain on the spot, II. 22. 5 ; ij.iv 
Moipa. Ofuiv eirebyjae Sai^fjvai constrained him to be slain, Od. 3. 269 ; 
TO 7e Mofp' ei7(S7)ae olov aKivrjTov TiXideiv Parmen. 96 : — rare in Prose, 
jcaO' vTTvov vtStjOels hvvaniv Plat. Tim. 71 E, cf. 43 D, v. supr. I. 

iTcSa'j)pwTTT)S, ov, o, Aeol. or Dor. for pi.€T(aipi(TTTjs, Hesych. The Adj. 
-TTcSwpio-Tos was restored byTyrwh. inTheocr. Epigr. 17 (Anth. P. 9. 600), 
'S.vpaicuaaai^ . . , ttc SojpiffTa [Ms. irekaipl aTat'\ jrdAei. 

•TrcScLVos, V. sub VfSivui. 

Tre5(pxo|Jiai., Aeol. for fi^Tipxopiai, to chau, Pind. N. 7. 109, Theocr. 
29. 25. 

TTcSsx", Aeol. for puTtyui, Sappho 73, Alcae. 98. 

ire'St), T], (irti^a) a fetter, Lat. pedica. compes, mostly in f\. fetters, shackles, 
dfirfti 5« TToaal irtSas e/SaAf x/'"<''f'°5> of horses, II. 1 3. 36 ; of men, Tofs 
uSlicois diz(piTi6r]at T-f'Sas Solon 3. 33, cf.Theogn. 539, Aesch. Pr.6; TreSiwu 
(Ion.) ^ivyos a pair of fetters, Hdt. 7. 35 ; h ireSas S^aal Tiva to put 
one in fetters. Id. 5. 77 ; ai ireSai, ev rfiai ihihiaro lb. ; iv viSais Sfjaai, 
<pvXdTT(iv, etc., Plat. Legg. S82 A, Plut. 2. 181 A, etc. ; metaph., Tre'Sai? 
d^aXKiVTOL';, of the robe in which Agamemnon was entangled, Aesch. 
Cho. 493 ; TTtdais x^po^v lb. 982 ; so in sing., of the poisoned robe of 
Nessus, Soph. Tr. 1057 ' fortresses of Chalcis, Corinth, and Deme- 
trias, were called tt. 'EAAtj^ikoi', Polvb. 17. II, 5, etc. 2. an anklet, 

bangle, Ar. Fr. 309. II, Philem. ^vvefr]^. I, cf. Luc. Lexiph. 9. II. 
as a term of the manege, a mode of breaking in a horse, Xen. Eq. 3, 5., 

7, 13 and 14, cf. Sturz. Lex. Xen., Herm. Opusc. I. pp. 73 sq. 
TrsOTjopos, = Tre5dopos, Nic. Th. 729. 

TrtSTjcris, (ais, 77, a bending, Eccl. 

7r€8T]TT)S, ov, o, one who fetters, a hinderer, Anth. P. 9. 756. 
ttcStittjs, ov, o, pass, one fettered, a prisoner, Ar. Fr. 720, Plut. 2. 1 65 
D, Luc. Cron. i, etc. 
TTcSLaios, a, ov, V. sq. 

ireSi-aKos. 77, iv,of o\ on the plain, rd tt. Lys. (?) ap. Harp. s. v. II. 
c'i irehaKol, in Arist. Pol. 5. 5, 9, the party of the plain, i. e. those who 
opposed Peisistratus (cf. irdpaXos 11), called 01 Ik ruv irthlov by Hdt. 1 . 50 ; 
ci ireSieLS by Plut. Solon 13, Diog. L. I. 58 (where irthiaiwv is f. 1. for 
-fojv) ; ol irtSidtrioi, by Phot, and Suid. s. v. JldpaAoi. — Cf. irdpaAos II. 

ireSids, dSos, po' t. fem. of ttc'Sios, = irtSivvs, flat, level, of Scy thia, Hdt. 
4. 23 ; of Egypt, lb. 47, cf. 2.8; of Thessaly, Plat. Legg. 625 D ; 77 tt. 
(sc. 7^) Hdt. 9. 122; TT. 65(5?, dfia^iTos Pind. P. 5. 123, Eur. Rhes. 
283. II. on or of the plain, vXrj Soph. Ant. 420 ; XdyxiJ t: i. e. 

battle on a fair field. Id. Tr. 1058 ; /J.dxr) tt. Plut. Sull. 19 : as Subst. a 
campaign, Anna Comn. I. 1 85. 

Tr65i.dcn.os, ov, of the plain, Strab. 71 2; cf. rre5ia/Coj : — also, ireSid- 
CTllXOS, Eccl. 

-n'eSicivos, v. sub Trthivut. 

-iTfSLevs, (oos, u, V. sub ircSiaKoy, 

-ireSi^iD, {-nilr)) like irohi^w, to fetter. Gloss. 

-7re5t.T]pT]S, (s, (apcu) abounding in plains, BpqKfji a/x ntSiripas (vulg. 
dixrebtripm) .. iceXev6ovs Aesch. Pers. 566. 
ireSiKos, f. 1. for iraiSiKus, q. v. 

TTtSiXov, TO, {ntdr]) mostly in pi. sandals, put on by persons going out 


of doors, like the prose vTrohrjiiara, Hom. and Hes., also in Eur. ; made 
of ox-hide, d/xcfi nuhtaOLV . . dpdpiaK( n., rd/xvajv Sipfxa fioeiov Od. 14. 
23 ; the viStXa of the gods had power to carry the wearers over land 
and sea, virij -noaaiv (Srjaaro icaXd it. dfj.ppuaia xpiJcfa, rd pav <('(pov 
I'jfiev (<l>' vypTjv r/5' in' direipova yaiav, of Hermes, II. 24. 341, Od. 5. 44; 
of Athena, Od. I. 97; they are distinctly called winged {-nTtpUvra), 
which may however be metaph., Hes. Sc. 220; iroravd Eur. El. 
460. II. any covering for the foot, shoes or boots, ts yovv dvare'i- 

vovra TT. Hdt. 7. 67 ; 5repi rniis iroSas t6 Kal xds /cvrjfias ir. vePpwv lb. 
75- III. metaph., Acuplcv ireSiXw <l>wvdv ivappo^ai, i.e. to write 

in Doric rhythm (so -novs means a metrical foot), Pind. O. 3. 9 ; also, iv 
TovTOj 17(51X0) 7ro5' f'xE'i' to have one's foot in this shoe, i.e. to be in this 
condition or fortune, lb. 6. II, ubi v. Donaldson. 
ireSiXoppdcjjos [a], o, a sandal-maker, Nicet. Ann. 204 A. 
ireSivos, 77, ov, {irthiov) flat, level, x^pos Hdt. 7. 198 ; viroxojprjffeis 
Folyb. I. 34, 8; TrfSii/oirepos (v. 1. inSi(tv6repos) Flat. Legg. 704 D, cf. 
Xen. An. 5. 5, 2. II. of the plain, found on the plain, opp. to 

opeii'os, Aa7tti5 Xen. Cyn. 5,17; <^uTd Theophr. H. P. I. 8, I. 
TTtSiov, TO, Dim. of 7rf'S77, E. M. 658. 23. 

-rreSiov, to, (Tre'Soc) a plain or flat, and collectively a plain flat open 
country, both of cultivated fields and battle-fields, Horn., Hes., etc. ; in 
Hom. almost always in sing.; but pi. in II. 12. 283, Hes. Op. 386, as 
commonly in Att. ; in Trag. also of the sea, S(X<pivo(p6pov ttovtov jreSlov 
Aesch. Fr. 150; ttovtov tt. AlyaTov Ion ap. Schol. Phoen. 209; cf irt- 
plppvTos 2. 2. in Att. the sing, is used of some particular plain (cf -rrt- 
Bov 2), TTtS'iov Aiawirov Aesch. Ag. 297 ; to Tpo'ias tr. Soph. Ph. I435, (but 
tu T. tt., lb. 1376) ; TO 077;877S tt. Id. O. C. 1312 ; KaijOTpiov tt. At. Ach. 
68 ; TO Kippaiov tt., at Delphi, Aeschin. 68. 36 ; tA QiTTaXiKa tt. Plat. 
Polit. 264 C ; TO "Apdov TT. the Campus Martins, Dion. H. 7. 57 : — esp. 
the plain of Attica (v. TrthiaKus), Hdt. I. 59, Thuc. 2. 55, Isae. 53. 5; 
kv TTft'iw on a fertile plain, opp. to iv TTerpais, Menand. Incert. 95. 3. 
'iTTTTas els TT. TTpoKaXeiaOai, proverb of challenging persons to do that in 
which they excel. Plat. Theaet. 183 D, cf. Menand. KaTaxp. i. II. 
the part of the foot next the toes, the metatarsi, Galen., Poll. 2. 
197. III. pudenda muliebria, Ar. Lys. 88. — Cf ire'Soi'. 

TreSiovSe, Adv. to the plain, II. 11. 492, Od. 15. 183, Ar. Av. 507. 
TTtSio-vojios, ov, (vifio/jai) dwelling in plains, tt. Bto'i the rural deities, 
gods of the country, Aesch. Theb. 272. 

TTcSLOTrXoKTtiTTOs, an absurd reading in Aesch. Theb. 83, where from 
the Schol. the following text has been restored : tTri 5e 705 TreSi" ottXoiitvtt' 
dial xp'V""''""*" Pod. 

TTsSioOxos, 01', having plain, Schol. Soph. O. C. 691 to cxpl. arepvovxas: 
so, TreSiiiSijs, cs, (tlSos) like a plain, level. Ibid. 
Tre5o-pdp.cov [d], ov, earth-walking, TiTavd Tf Kai tt. Aesch. Cho. 591. 
-iTC-Soeis, taaa, ev, {vidov) -ttcSivus, Nic. Th. 662. 
-ireSoGev, Adv. {iriSov) from the ground, like x«A<o0fv, Hes. Th. 6S0, 
Eur. Tro. 98. II. from the bottom, Pind. O. 7. 112 ; metaph., 

01 TOi TT. cpiXoi (la'tv who are dear to thee from the bottom of thy heart, 
Od. 13, 295. 2. from the beginning. Find. I. 5 (4). 48 : cf Niike 

Choeril. p. 107. 

TTfSoi. (not TTtdoT, V. sub evSoi), Adv. on the ground, on earth, Aesch. 
Pr. 272 ; v. TTiSov sub fin. 
-irsSoiKtco and irtSoiKos, Aeol. or Dor. for yu6ToiKta>, Aesch. Fr. 48. 
iTfSo-KoiTrjs, ov, 6, lying on the ground, Anth. P. 6. 102. 
TTcSov, ov, TO, (v. TTovs) the groujid, earth, first in h. Hom. Cer. 455 
(TTc'Soi'Se however is used in Hom.) ; then often in Find., and Att. 
Poetry, TTthiov being used in Prose, and the only form used in pi., v. 
Elmsl. Bacch. 585 ; x^ovds tt. Aesch. Pr. I ; tt. iceXtvdov arpcuvvvvai Id. 
Ag. 909. 2. of some particular plain (cf vthiov I. 2), Kpicaiov tt., 

at Delphi, Soph. El. 730; called Ao^'wv tt. by Aesch. Cho. 1036 ; of the 
plain of Attica, IlaAAdSo? KXeivov tt. At. F1. 77^ ; dyvov is QrjjSrjs tt. 
Eubul. 'AvTioTT. 2, cf VLva. I ; and Tridov with a gen. loci is often used 
periphr. for the place itself, EvpdiTTyjs tt. Aesch. Pr. 734 ; Aijixvov Soph. 
Ph. I464, etc. 3. with a Prep., vevav is tt. Soph. Ant. 441 ; Vfijs 

Tiidcp jSaXeiv, KiiaOai Aesch. Fr. 182, Soph. O. T. iSo :— then TriZo) alone, 
TTCcroi'Tos a'ijjLaTos TreSai to fall on the ground, to earth, Aesch. Cho. 48 
(cf Eum. 263, 479), Soph. El. 747 ; so, p'lTTTav TTtSqi Eur. I. A. 39, cf. 
Or. 1433, 1439 ; but prob. tt(Soi ought to be restored for TTiSw in all 
these places, as also for tt^Sov in the phr.ises Tre'Soi' TraTefi', TriSov TTaT(la0ai, 
Aesch. Ag. 1357, Cho. 643 ; v. Dind. Aesch. Pr. 749 : — cf TrehdOtv, ttc- 

Soi'Sf, TT(5o(Jt. 

TTfSovSt, Adv. io the ground, earthwards, II. 13. 796, Soph. Tr. 786: — 
to the plain, TTthovht icvXivStTO Adas dvaiSrjS Od. 1.1. 598. 
Tr686o|xai, Pass, to be impeded, Anna Conm. 2. 231. 
ireSop-pavTTipiov, to, v. sub ^avTTjpios. 
-ireSocre, Adv. =foreg., Eur. Bacch. 137, 599. 

•7Tf8o-crKa<t)Tis, is, digging the earth, Nonn. D. 12. 33I. II. pass. 
dug in the earth, Keveuives Id. Jo. 4. 18. 

ireSo-o-TipTis, f'j, earth-treading, opp. to iTTepovs, Aesch. Supp. 1000; 
o'xo?, TTOVS Eur. Med. 1123, Hel. 1516; evdeiv tt. Id. Rhes. 763: — on 
foot, opp. to 'nTTTTjXdTris , Aesch. Pers. 1 2 7. 
Tr6SoTp6({)T|s, is, fed by earth, of a spring, Nonn. Jo. 4. 12. 
ireSo-TpipTis, c's, wearing the ground, Nonn. D. 10. 361. 
Tt(Z6-Tpi\\i, 10OS, 6 and r/, {iTeSr], Tpt0ai) wearing out fetters. Comic 
epith. of good-for-nothing slaves, Luc. Saturn. 8 : — so, ttcScov, o-vos, 6, 
Eust. 1542. 48, Phot. ; cf. TpiniSajv, icivTpaiv. 
iTcSovpos, 01', = TTeZdopos, picTcwpos, Hesych., Phot. 
iTc'ScDv, wvos, o, one in fetters, of a slave, Ar. Fr. 46 ; cf oTiyccv. 
TreSa'picTTOs, v. sub TT(5aapioTi)S. 
^ -rreSiiptixos, ov, {opvaau) digging the soil, Anth. P. 10. 101. 


mfa, Tjs, Tj, said to be Dor. and Arcad. for irovs (Galen.), hat distin- 
guished from it as the instep by Poll. 2. 192 ; irpos Tri^r] ttoSos Paus. 5. 1 1, 
2, cf. Anth. P. 12. 176 ; 01 ttoSss olSiffKovTai ical at irt^ai fiakiara Hipp. 
662. 45: — IT. TTtplacpvpo^, Anth. P. 6. 211, seems to be for trth-q, an 
anklet. II. metaph. the bottom or end of a body, iirl pv/uw irefj) 

fTTi -rrpuiTri on the pole /Ae far end, II. 24. 272. 2. ^Ae et/^e or 

border of anything, of a garment, Ap. Rh. 4. 46, Anth. P. 6. 287 ; of the 
sea, the strand, bank, 'E\evaivoi irapa wt^av Hermesian. ap. Ath. 597 D ; 
of a country, Ap. Rh. 4. 1258, cf Dion. P. 61 ; eiacSov it. (XTtv-q Luc. 
Trag. 239 ; of a mountain, Dion. P. 535. III. a round Jishhig- 

net, Opp. H. 3. 83. 

TrtJ-aKOVTicTTTis, ov, 0, a foot-javelin-man, Polyb. 3. 65, 10 and 72, 2. 

iTtJ-apxos, 0, a leader of foot, Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 41 : — ircfapxt'o, to lead 
foot-soldiers, Themist. 152 C. 

iTcJ-c[ii.-iropos, ov, traffLcliing by land, Strab. 766. 

■ire^-cTaipoi, ol, the foot-guards in the Macedon. army, ike horse-guards 
being called simply iraipoi, Dem. 23. 2, Plut. Flamin. 17., 2. 197 C ; cf 
Thirlw. Hist, of Gr. 5. p. 179. 

•ir€fev[j,a, to, infantry, foot, Eust. Opusc. 292.80. 

-rrtjevtris, eoj?, 17, a dismounting, Nicet. Ann. 35 D (v. 1.). 

•neileuTiKos, 77, ov, able to walk, going on foot, tt. (a/a, opp. to iTTTjva, 
vevdTiKa, Arist. G. A. I. I, 5. 

•ircjtiju), {tt((us) to ^0 or travel cn foot, walk, opp. to riding or driving, 
tTil -ya'ias iroSa Trt^fvajv (where -noSa is pleon. as with ISalvoj, etc.), Eur. 
Ale. 869 ; ovre atrovv ovt€ ne^evov Arist. P. A. 3. 6, 9 ; v. irepl TTjV 
T/)oi^7ji', of certain birds. Id. H. A. 8. 3, 12, cf G. A. 3. I, 33. 2. to 

go or travel by land, opp. to going by sea, Xen. An. 5. 5, 14, Polyb. 16. 
29, II; TT. fitTO. Twv 'iiTiTaiv Id. 10.48, 6; of ■nt^tvovTt'i land-forces, 
Arist. Pol. 7- 6, 8 ; it. 5ia Trjs BaXacrfftjs, of Xerxes, passing by his bridge 
over the Hellespont, Isocr. 58 E ; so, tt. rfjv OaXaaaav to pass it like dry 
land, Philostr. 774: — Pass., 6 "AOai? tt\€iij9oj Kai u 'EKkr]aTrovrcs ire- 
(fvtado} Luc. Rhet. Praec. 18 ; 17 Ik Bpevrtalov TTt^evoixivrj oJos by land, 
Strab. 282 ; absol. TT(((V((j9at to go by land. Id. 1S9. II. to dis- 

mount, V. 1. Nicet. Ann. 329 D. 

Trcjfj, V. sub TTt^os nr. 

-irefiSiov, TO, Dim. of TTt^a ir. 2, a ribbon, Suid. and E. M. (where the 
Mss. give TTt^iriov), Phot, (where -rjTiov). 

TTsfiKos, 77, ov, (irefds) on foot, cf or for a foot-soldier, ottAo tTTmicd ^ 
TT. Plat. Legg. 753 B ; to TTf^iKov the foot, the infantry, Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 
38 ; TT. Koi iwTnKat Swards C. I. 4860 ; to. tt. the evolutions of infantry, 
01 ayaOol to. tt. Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 15. 2. also, like tt((6s, of a land 

force, opp. to a fleet, 17 Te tt. koI tj vavriKT) hvva/xi^ Xen. Mem. 3. 6, 9, cf. 
Dinarch. 109. 31, Aeschin. 65. 45, Polyb. 2. 2, 4, etc. ; but Trtfoj has been 
restored from Mss. in some passages (as Thnc. 6. 33., 7. 16), and TTtQiKus 
in this sense is perhaps doubtful in correct writers, v. Cobet. N. LL. 341. 

irtjis, ios, fj, a kind of fungus without a stalk, like a puff-ball, Theophr. 
ap. Ath. 62 E, cf Schneid. H. P. i. 6, 5. 

ircjis, I'Soj, ^, =7re'('a II. 2, a border, At. Ft. 409. 

7reJiTT)S [r], ov, o, =7r€fos, Suid. 

irtilo-jBaTco) TO TTekayo^, to walk the sea, Anth. P. 9. 55I. 

mJo-Poas, Dor. for -fiorjs, ov, 6, one who shouts the battle-cry on fool, 
a foot-soldier, Pind. N. 9. 81. 

irc^o-Ypacjjos [a], o, a prose-writer, Diog. L. 4. 15: — ■7r€jo-ypa<j)6&), to 
write prose, lb.; — TTfloypa^la, fj, Eust. 1753. 29. 

irefo-STjpiKos, f], ov, of or for the hu/iting of land-animals (as opp. to 
fishing), Plat. Soph. 220 A : — irefoS-ppta, -fj, lb. 223 B, is prob. spurious. 

ireJo-Xo-yos, ov, speaking or writing in prose, Eust. 1067. 41, E. M., 
etc. ; so ireJo-XtKTTis, ov, 6, Eust. 569. 7 : — Verb, irtJoXo-ytco, to speak 
or write in prose, id. 4. 28 ; and Tre^oXeKTcco, 1424. 15 : — Subst. irejo- 
XoYia, T], prose-writing, 1888. I : — Adv. ireJoXoYiKtos, in prose, 1533. 30. 

irejojioxfu, io fight by land, opp. to vavptaxtoi, Hdt. 3. 45, Ar. Vesp. 
685; Ticri Thuc. I. 112; TT. Kai vaviJ.axovvT€s Isocr. 155 B ; tt. aTro twv 
vewv to fight like soldiers from ship-board, Thuc. 7. 62 ; (ttl tSjv veu)v 
Diod. 13. 16. 

ireSofjLaxtjS, on, o, =7rffo/iaxos, Pind. P. 2. 121. 

•7T62|op,axia, Ion. -17], ^, a battle by land, opp. to vav/xax'^a, Hdt. 8. 15, 
Thuc. I. 23, 49, 100, etc. 

TT€i;o-p.dxos [a], ov, fighting on foot, Luc. Macrob. 17. 11. fight- 
ing as a soldier, opp. to vavpLaxos, Plut. Alex. 38 ; tt. avrjp Id. Anton. 64. 

ir€5ovop.iK6s, fj, uv, of or for the management of quadrupeds (as opp. 
to birds) ; r; TTi^ovojxiK^ tTTiaTTipir] the business of managing them. Plat. 
Polit. 265 C, cf 264 E; TO TTe^ovojiucov €i5os lb. 267 B. 

ire^o-vopios, ov, commanding by land. Aesch. Pers. 76. 

iT€i;o-iTop«o), to go on foot, Xen. Eq. Mag. 4, I. II. to go by land, 
to march, Polyb. 3. 68, 14, Luc. Alex. 53. 

TreJoTTOpia, Tj, a land-journey, Hdn. Epim. 10:5, Eccl. ; -TropeCa, Phot. 
Bibl. 183. 10. 

irc^o-Tropos, ov, going by land, ov vavrav TToaal 5f tt. Anth. P. I 2. 53 ; 
vavT-qv fiTTflpov, TT. TTekayovs, of Xerxes (v. ire^'eiJa)), lb. 9. 304. 

ireJo-TTrepos, ov, using feet like wings, Manass. Chron. 3771. 

irejos, 77, ov, (v. ttovs) : 1. in Hom,, a. on foot, walking, 

TTf(o'i fighters on foot, opp. to horsemen, ire^'ot 0' 'nTniji; tc II. 8. 59, cf 5. 
13., II. 150 ; TTXrjTO 5e way TreSi'oi/ Trefoil' re /tai iTrTrcux' Od. 17. 436, cf 
9. 50. b. on land, going by land, not necessarily on foot, esp. in Od. ; 
fi S' e6i\ets tt., vapa rot Z'lcppos re Kai 'Lttttol Od. ; opp. to sea-faring, 
06 jiiv yap T( ae TTe^uv oiofxai ccfidS' iKeaOai l. 173; Tre^oi iwv, rj iyij 
avv vrji fxtXaivrj 1 1. 58 ; Iv vrjl tt. 6orj ij tt. II. 24. 438. 2. so in the 
Historians, o Trefoj o-TpaTos, or 6 irffds alone, is a. sometimes /ooi"- 

soldiery, infantry, opp. to cavalry (7 ijnTOi), Hdt. I. 80., 4. I 28; aiiv 
Swd/iei Kai tt. aai ittttik^ Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 18; but, b. more 


ireldn). 1107 

commonly a land-force or army, opp. to the naval force (v. infr. iii. i), 
Hdt. 4. 97., 6. 95, Thuc. I. 47., 2. 94, etc. ; so, to Tre^ov Hdt. 7. Si ; 
arparia teal vavTiKTj Kai tt. (vulg. tti^ikti) Thuc. 6. 33, cf 7. 16; f/ Tr((-q 
oTpaTtd Kai TO vavTucov Lys. 194. 2, etc., cf. Aesch. Pers. 558, 719, 
72S, Pind. P. 10. 47 ; (so also, in double opposition, oi /xiv et/j' iTmwv, 
oi S' fTTi vaujv, TTffoi TC PdSTjv Aesch. Pers. 19) : — hence also, to. ne^'a 
KparirjToi strongest by land, Thuc. 4. 12; Kai vaval Kai Tr((olai At. 
Ach. 622 ; irffafs /xaxo-'Civ Id. Eq. 567; 77 tt. piaxT] battle by land. Plat. 
Legg, 707 C ; kv rois vavTucoi? Kivhvvois, wcTTTtp iv tois TTi^ots Isocr. 
50 C : — v. TTi^iKos. 3. of animals, latid, as opp. to birds and fishes, 

TO. TT. Kai TO. TTTTjva bcasts (quadrupeds) and birds, Plat. Symp. 207 A, 
cf Polit. 264 D ; TT. Kai (vvSpov lb. 288 A, cf Arist. Top. 6. 6, 12 sq., 
etc.; 77 TT. Bfjpa Plat. Soph. 222 B, cf Legg. 823 B, 824 A; cf Trefo- 
GrjpiKos, TTe(pvojj.iKus. 11. metaph. of language, not rising above 

the ground, prosa'ic, opp. to poetic, tt. kuyoi, Lat. oratio pedestris, prose 
(cf III. 2), Paus. 4. 6, l; 77 7r. Xi^is Dion H. de Comp. II, al. ; opp. 
to 77 (/ifxerpos, lb. 4 ; Tivd Kai TT((d Kai iv (TTtai TTOLTjiiara Dio C. 
69. 3 ; TT^^i] Tis TTOirjTiKrj, of bombastic prose, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 8 : — 
also, trivial, comttion-place, KopaS^ tt((uv Kai x'^f-O-^Trerii lb. 16, cf. 
Plut. 2. 853 C ; TT. ovvjiaTa lb. 747 F, etc. 2. in Music, like ipi\6s, 

of either vocal or instrumental music, without the accompaniments of the 
other. Soph. Fr. 15. 3. TT((ai tTaipai, Theopomp. Hist. 238, and 

in Eupol. KoA. 6, Trefat pioaxoi, common courtesans, opp. to tToipai jj-ov- 
oiKa'i or jjiovaoTTOiol ; so, tt. avKtjTp'is Plat. Com. 'Xvp.jx. 12. III. 
dat. fem. TTt^fj (sub. o5iS) as Adv., 1. on foot, opp. to avv 'ittttoi, 

Xen. Oec. 5, 5. b. more commonly by land, Hdt. 2. 159, Thuc. 

1. 137, etc.; TTt^ri (TT^adai to follow by land, Hdt. 7. 110, 115 ; oTpa- 
Tidv jxeWcuv TT. TTopev<T€iv Thuc. 4. 132 ; tt. Trop^veadai Xen. An. 5. 6, 
I ; 0VT6 TT., ovTC KaTO. ddXaTTav lb. 10 ; Kai TT(C,fi Kai vavjxaxovvTts by 
land and by sea, Dem. 35. 9. 2. in prose, Travaat fxeXcpdovcr' dkXd 
TT. fioi (ppaaov At. Fr. 713, cf Plat. Soph. 237 A: — so, Tresis-, Suid. s. v. 
laTopTjoai. IV. Comp. TTe^oTepos, more like a foot-journey, Plut. 

2. 804 C : more like prose, Schol. II. 2. 252, etc. : — Sup. TTf^uTaTos, Suid. 
s. V. ^pvxv- 

TreJo-cjjuvTis, is, {(paivop.ai) like prose, Walz Rhett. 5.472. 

Tr6^o-<j)6pos, ov, {TT((a II. 2) bordered, (wpiara Aesch. Fr. 240. 

TTCi, Dor. for 7r^ or ttov, as tt for or oS, Ahrens D. Dor. 361 sq. 

TTCiG-uvdYKT), 77, compidsion under the disginte of persuasion or request, 
Polyb. 22. 25, 8, cf Cic. Att. 9. 13: — the Thessalian and Spartan TreiSa- 
vayKT) became proverbial, Wyttenb. Ep. Cr. p. 196. 

ireiG-avcop [a], opos, 0, 77, obeying tnen, obedient, Aesch. Ag. 1639. 

Tr6i9apx«'<J, fut. fjCTa}, to obey one in authority, to be obedient, absol., 
TTei$apx^i .., aTTXrjKTvs wanep (tttto; Eupol. UoX. 2, Arist. Pol. 3. 115, 
14; but mostly c. dat., tt. naTpt Soph. Tr. 1178 ; toTi vojxois Ar. Eccl. 
762 ; Tofs icptOTwai Xen. Mem. 3. 5, 19, cf Plat. 538 D ; ws av . . tois 
TrrjBaXioi'i ij vavi tt. Cratin. 'Ohvaa. 2 ; tois TTpocTTaxOeicriv Isocr. 29 C ; 
T<2) Xoyaj Arist. Pol. 4. II, 4: — the Med. is used in the same sense by 
Hdt., €6vo9 .. TTei6apxi^<^dai eTOtfiov 5. 91. 

TT6i9dpxi]cris, 77, = sq., Ens. H. E. 10. 5, 17, Eustrat. ad Arist. Eth. 

miSapxia, 77, obedience to command, Aesch. Theb. 224, Soph. Ant. 676, 
Isocr. 256 C, Plat. Rep. 538 E. 

ireiGapxiKos, 77, ov, obeying readily, Arist. Eth. N. I. 13, 18, Metaph. 
10. 3, 6. 

TTSiO-apxos, ov, (apxf]) obedient, tt. (ppijv Aesch. Pers. 374. 

■ir6i.0Tip.a)v, 01', obedient, obsequious, tiv'i to one, Anth. P. 2. 12. 2. 
having faith, believing, Nonn. jo. 4. 15, etc. II. 3.QI. persuading, 

convincing, Wern. Tryph. 455. 

Tr6i9-T]Vios, 01', {fjv'ia) obedient to the rein, of a horse, Plut. 2. 592 B : 
generally, obedient, lb. 90 B, etc. : to 7r. obedience, lb. 442 C : — Adv. 
-I'cus, Plut. 2. 102 F, Soran. p. 220. II. act. thc.t makes obedient, 

XaXivos Plut. 2. 369 C. 

TTEiOos, 77, uv, anomalous form of TTiOavos, I Ep. Cor. 2. 4. 

TrciOco, Act. to persuade, impf. (TTfidov Hom. and Att., Ion. TrelSfffKe 
Or. Sib. I. 43; fut. TT('iaai II. 9. 345, Att.: — aor. I (TTdaa Aesch. £um. 
84, Ar., etc., (Hom. has only opt. TT^iaeie Od. 14. 123, Dor. part. Treiaais 
Pind. O. 3. 29) : — aor. 2 tTTiSov, used only by Pind., Trag., and later 
Poets, by Hom. only in Ep. redupl. forms TTtTTi6wp.iv, Treirldoififv, ttstti- 
OfTv, TTtTTiBuiV, {TTeTTide h. Ap. 275) : — pf. TreVeiKa Lys. 175. 38, Isae. 71. 
28. — Med. and Pass. TretSop-ai, to obey, Horn., Att. : fut. TTi'iaojiai (just 
like the fut. of Trdcrxcu) Ibid. : — poc^t. aor. 2 iTriOofxrjv, Ep. TTiduixrjv II. 5. 
201, iTTidtTO Ar. Nub. 75, IttiOovto II. 3. 260, imperat. TTidov Aesch., 
Soph., subj. TT'iOajiai, opt. TnOoifitjv (redupl. tt(ttiOoito II. 10. 204), and 
inf TTidiaOai {TT€TTi9ia9ai Anth. P. 14. 75) all in Hom., Soph., Ar., part. 
TTi9(jij.evos Soph.: — aor. I med. TrdaaaBai only in Aristid. I. 391, Walz 
Rhett. 8. 150: — fut. pass. TTeiaBfjaoptai Soph. Ph. 624, Plat., etc. : — aor. i 
iTTfiaBrjv Aesch., Soph., Ar., Xen. : — pf. viTTdanai Aesch., Eur., 
Plat. II. intr. tenses of act., in pass, sense, pf 2 TTeiToiBa, Horn., 

Att. (but not often in Prose) ; imperat. TriTT(ia9i Aesch. Eum. 599, subj. 
TT€iToi6a) II. I. 524, Od. 13. 344, Ep. I pi. TTeTT0L9ejxiv (fox -Wjliv) Od. 
10. 335 ; opt. TreTToi9o'irj (for -9ot) Ar. Ach. 940: plqpf iTTeTTolB^tv II. 
16. 171, Hdt., Ep. and TTtTio'i9(a Od. 4. 434., 8. 181 ; syncop. I pi. CTrt- 
Tn$fi€v II. 2. 341., 4. 159: — Pind. also uses a part. aor. 2 iriOwv = Tn9o- 
pi(vos, P. 3. 50 ; and TTfTTi9ujv in same sense, I. 3 (4). fin. ; but Herm. 
alters both passages to avoid the solecism. III. as if from a 

collat. form irWiio, Hom. has fut. TTid-fjaaj and part. aor. TrWfjaas, both 
intr. (the latter also in Hes., and in Piud. P. 4. 194, Aesch. Cho. 619); 
but the redupl. subj. aor. TT^TTi9r]aa) trans., II. 22. 223. (From .y^III©, 
as in TTL9-eiv, iTi$-ia9ai ; lengthd. Trfi'S-co, TTi-TT0i9-a ; cf tt^lB-uj, irua-a, 
TTiaT-is ; L^it. fid-es, fid-US, fid-o, and fsxh. foed-us, eris.) 

1. Act. to prevail upon or wi/i over, to persuade, but commonly by 


1168 


Ueidw 


fair means, riva Horn., etc. ; also, ireviOetv <ppiva9 AlaKiSao II. 9. 184 ; 
or c. dat, pers., aoi 5e (ppivas a<ppovi -neiOev 16. 842 ; so, tov Ov/xuv kvl 
aTTjdeaaiu iirtiOov 9. 587, cf. Od. ']. 258 ; or, "E«Topt Bv/j.oi' ttrdOiv II. 
22, 78, cf. Od. 23. 337 ; — c. acc. pers. et inf. io persuade one to . . , II. 
22. 223, Aesch. Eum. 724, etc. ; also, n. riva. ware Sovmi, etc., Hdt. 6. 
5, cf. Thuc. 3. 31, etc. ; ware fxrj .. Soph. Ph. 901 ; tt. riva oi? ■ • • 
ws cffTi .. Plat. Rep. 327 C, 364 B ; tt. rtva tl's ti Thuc. 5. 76 ; veidw 
ifiavTOv I persuade myself, am persuaded, believe, like viido^jLai, Id. 6. 
33, Andoc. 10. 2, Plat. Gorg. 453 A, etc.: — often in part., irelaa'; by 
persuasion, by fair Tneans, opp. to iv hoKw, Soph. Ph. 102, cf. 612; 
■jToXiv TTt'iaas having obtained the city's consent. Id. O. C. 129S ; Sa/xov 
TTi'iaais Xofo) Pind. O. 3. 29 ; ov Trei'craj wiihout consent obtained, but 
ft^ TTtiaas unless by leave. Plat. Legg. 844 E, Aeschin., etc. ; so TTiidojv, 
opp. to /Si'a, Xen. An. 5. 5, 11; vtTTdKt, opp. to rjvayKaicf, Plat. Hip- 
parch. 232 B. II. Special usages : 1. to talk over, mislead, 
tTTti ov TTap(\ev<Teai, oiiSe ttuckis II. I. 132, cf. 6. 360; ikrjOe 56kw 
ual (TTfiaev 'Axaious Od. 2. 106, cf. 14. I 23. 2. to prevail on by 
entreaty, II. 24. 219, Od. 14. 363; tote kcv fiiv iXaaaafi^voi TTtiriOonitv 

11. I. 100; aiy Kiv jxiv dpfaadfievot TteTrWcofifv 9. 112, cf. 181,386, Hes. 
Sc. 450; TT. Tiva Airafj Pind. O. 2. I44 ; and so in Att. : — it. yvvaiKa, 
opp. to I3id(ea0at, Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 34. 3. tt. tivo. xpVI^^'^' '0 bribe, 
Hdt. 8. 134, Lys. 162. 24 ; so, tt. km ixia6w or /xtaOai Hdt, 8. 4., 9. 33, 
Thuc. 2. 96, etc.; xprjixaTwv hoati Id. I. 137; proverb., 5cupa 6foi)s 
7T(t6€i Hes. ap. Plat. Rep. 390 E : so, -rrdOeiv riua alone, Lys. 1 10. 13, 
Xen. An. I. 3, 19, Act. Apost. 12. 20; cf. dvaTTfiOco 3. 4. to urge 
on, stir up, irtTTidovaa dviWas II. 15. 26. 5. c. dupl. acc, veifffLV 
rivd Ti to persuade one of a thing, Hdt. I. 163, Aesch. Pr. I063, Plat. 
Rep. 399 B, etc.; tTTQidov ovdlv oiiSiva Aesch. Ag. 1212; ixtj ire 39' a 
{xfj Sii do not attempt to persuade me of .., Soph. O. C. I442 : — also, 
rolai'5' (TTiiOe pfjaiv addressed them thus, Aesch. Supp. 615. 

B. Pass, and Med. to be prevailed on, won over, persuaded to coyn- 
ply, absol., Horn., and Att. ; the imperat. TTeiOov or ttiBov listen, comply, 
is common in Att. Poets ; Brunck, followed by many Edd., Vi'ould always 
restore tti6ov as the true Att. form ; the word generally occurs at the 
beginning of a line and therefore the metre does not help us ; but tt('i9ov 
is required in Soph. O. C. 520, Eur. Fr. 443 ; Herm. (Soph. El. 1003) ex- 
plains ireidov sine tibi persuaderi, Trtdov obedi (implying immediate com- 
pliance) : — c. inf. to be persuaded to do. Soph. Ph. 624, Plat. Prot. 338 A ; 
also, TTel9ea9al rivi okxtc . . Thuc. 2. 2; S . . i/iefs . . t/k/ctt' &v u^eais 
TTeiOoiade (sc. TTpd^ai) Id. 6. 34. 2. -rreidtadai rivi to listen to one, 

obey him, Hom., etc. ; roh kv TiXei ^(fiuiai tt. Soph. Ant. 67 ; roh dp- 
Xovai, TO! vopLoi Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 8, An. 7. 3, 39 ; t5i dew /xaXXov -fj vjuv 
Plat. Apol. 29 D ; sometimes c. dupl. dat., (TTtat. fivdoi^ tt. tivI II. I. 150., 
^3- 157- — ^'so without a dat. pers., (TreiOeTo fivOai II. I. 33, Od. 17. 
177; yrjpa'i TTuOtadai to yield, succumb to old age. II. 23.645; arv-ftpfi 
■TT(i86jfXi9a ScuTi let us comply ivith the custom of eating, sad though the 
meal be, lb. 48 ; vvv /xtv TT€idujy(Oa vvktI /xiXaivri, of leaving off the 
labours of the day, 8. 502., 9. 65 ; dSiKois epypiaai tt. Solon 3. 11., 12. 

12. b. with Adj. neut., arjfinvTopi Travra TTidiadai to obey him in all 
things, Od. 17. 21 ; a nv ov TT(t6ea0ai btoj wherein I think no one will 
obey, II. I. 289 ; o ov TT^iaeaOai iiiiXXtv 20. 466, Od, 3. 146 ; cf. II. 4. 
93., 7-48' Hdt. 6. 100, etc. ; so sometimes in Att., Travr' tyajye vdao/xai 
Soph. Aj. 529; TTtiaofiai b' d aol duic^i Id, Tr. 1180; ov .. TTel6op.ai rd 
Spdv Id. Ph. 1252 ; TTeLcrOeis d<pavT] Eur. Hipp. 1288 ; a Noun in acc. is 
very rare, x/"?A'«o'' Treiadfivai ttjj/ dvaxcupv^'^ Thuc. 2. 21: — for the 
dat., Hdt. sometimes has the gen., TretOeaOai rivos I. 126 (ubi v. Biihr)., 

5. 29 and 33 ; so Eur. I. A. 726, Thuc. 7. 73, cf. Matth. Gr. Gr. ^ 362 ; 
the gen. occurs as v. 1. in II. 10. 57. 3. TiuOenOai rivi to believe or 
trust in, TTe'i8c9' iralpa) Od. 20. 45 ; olaivoiai II. 12. 238 ; npdiaat 6(oiiv 
Hal Zrivds dpaiyrj 4. 408 ; kvvTtvlcp Pind. O. 13. 112 ; Xiyopitvoiai Hdt. 
2. 146, etc. : — c. acc. et inf. to believe that.., ov ydp ttoj irrdOeTO ov 
Trarkp dvai Od. 16. 192, cf. Hdt. I. 8, etc. ; in Att., c. dat. pers. et. inf., 
TT. rivl fifj (ivai x;p'7/*<"'o, = oT( xPVt^'"-'^'^ '^^'^ ^X^'- Xen. An. 7. 8. 3, cf. 
Cobet N. LL. 509 : — later sometimes with an Adj. neut., tt. rd irspi 
A'iyvTTTOV, rd i^ayyiXQkvra Hdt. 2. 12., 8. 81 ; TitiBeaOe tovtoi ravra 
Ar. Thesm. 592 ; ravr' kyw ffoi ov TTfiOo/jai I do not take this on your 
word. Plat. Apol. 25 E, Phaedr. 235 B. b. in Att. also. it. rii/d ottcos .. 
to believe of him, that .. , Eur. Hipp. 1251. II. pi', 2 TTeTToiOa, 
like the Pass,, to trust, rely on, have confidence in, c. dat. pers. vel rei, 
Hom. and all Poets, but not often in Prose ; c. dat. pers. et inf., outtoj 
Xepcri TTtTToiOa dvSp' dwa/xvvacTOai Od. 16. 71, cf. II. 13. 96, etc. ; c, part,. 
oiai . . /xapva/xtuoiai TrenoiOe Od. 16. 98: — later, c. inf. only, TTiTroida 
TovT eTTiaTTddfiv kX€OS I trust to win this fame, Soph. Aj. 769 ; akHeiv 
TTfTTOidwi daring to . . , Aesch. Theb. 530 ; so once in Hdt., ypT)fjani 
(TTiTTulOeaav Siaj6eea0ai 9. 88 ; rarely c. acc. et inf., TTfTTOiOa .. ruv Trvp- 
ipupov ij^ftv icepavvdv Aesch. Theb. 444 ; so, ei tij TTtTTOiBtv iavrai Xpiarov 
dvai 2 Ep. Cor. 10. 7 ; tt. ti's nva on . . Ep. Gal. 5. 10 ; ent nva on . . 
2 Ep. Cor. 2.3; iTi'nivi'Ev. Marc. 10. 24: — absol., oi^pa TreTTo/f^ijjthat^OH 
may feel confidence, II. I. 524, Od. 13. 344; TT(Troi6wi in sure confidence, 
LXX (Deut. 33. 28). III. the post-Homeric pf. pass. ireTreiaiiai 
commonly means to believe, trust, c. dat., Aesch. Eum. 599, Eur. Hel. 
1 190, etc.: c. acc. et inf., ntir. ravra avvo'iativ Dem. 55. 5 :— absol., 
vvv he TTtTTfiaixai Plat. Prot. 328 E ; TTtTTeia ixkvos l« rivwv Xoylwv 
persuaded by .., Pint. Rom. 14; so, tt. n TT^pi nvos Ep. Hebr. 

6. 9 ; — but also, 2. of things, to be believed, admitted, Ar. Thesm. 
1 1 70. 

IleiGoo, gen. 00s contr. oC?, 77, Peitho, Persuasion as a goddess, Lat. 
Suada, Suadela, Hes. Op. 73, Th. 349, and Trag. ; UdOoj Kai 'Avay- 
Kairj Hdt. 8. Ill ; 11. Koi Bi'a Plut. Themist. 21. She is the daughter of 
Aphrodite, Sappho 133, Aesch. Supp. 1040, cf. Ibyc. 4, Pind, P. 9. 70; 


was reckoned among the Xapirfs by Hermesian. ap. Paus, 9. 35, 5, cf. 
Hes. Op. 73, Pind. Fr. 88. 13 ; and had temples at Athens, Corinth, etc , 
Id. I. 22, 3., 2.4, 6. II. as appellat., ike faculty of persuasion, 

winning eloquence, persuasiveness, tt(i9ovs tTTaoiSataiv Aesch. Pr. 172, 
etc. ; TreiOui tis c;r£«dft^6i' eTri toTs x^'^f of Pericles, Eupol, Arjp.. 6 ; 
Trei0ovs hrffxiovpyds iariv 17 prjTopiicrj Plat. Gorg, 453 A ; TTetOoT Kal filci 
by fair means or foul, Xen. Mem. I. 7, 5, Plat. Legg. 732 B ; /.itrd jrfi- 
60VS lb. 720 D. 2. a persuasion in the mind, Aesch. Ag. 

385. 3. a means of persuasion, inducement, argument, Eur. I. A. 

104; TTfiOw riva ^riTttv Ar. Nub. 1398. 4. obedience, Xen.Cyr. 2. 

3. 19-. 3- 3., 8. 

ireiKos, TTtiKO), Ep. and Ion. for ttckos, TTtKOi. 

ireiv, late and incorrect form for TTieiv, ti'ivuv, Anth. P. 11. 140. 

ireiva. Ion. ireivT), rjs, tj, hunger, famine, TTtivTj 5' ovTTor( drjfiov cTTtp- 
X^rai Od. 15. 407; TTeiva koi Sitpa Plat. Rep. 585 A; Sitpav .. iial veTvav 
lb. 437 D ; 8(^a «at Treiva Arist. de An. 2. 3, 4 ; but the Ion, form also 
occurs in Mss. of Plat,, TTelvijv re Kai Slipos Phileb, 34 D, cf. 52 A ; TTiivr) 
lb. 31 E, Lysis 221 A ; cf. Piers. Moer. 194, Lob. Phryn. 499 : — pi., Si^ai 
icat TTfivai Arist. Rhet. 2. 12, 4. 2. metaph. hunger or longing for 

a thing, 5id ij.a0T]ndrcuv TTeivrjv Plat. Phileb. 52 A. (Apparently from 
.yTIEN, V. TTevofiai.) 

ireivaXtos, a, ov, also os. ov, hungry, Opp. C. 4. 94, Anth. P. 6. 218 ; 
TT. TTivaKfs empty dishes, lb. II. 313 : ru tt. hunger, Plut. 2. 129 B. 

TTSivdu), forms in ae contr. into t] not d, (as in Si^dw) Treiuls, fj Ar. Eq. 
1270, inf. Treiv^v At. Nub. 441, PI. 595, Plat., Ep. TTdvijixevai Od. 20. 
137 : impf. (TTflvwv Xen. Hell. 6. 2, 15 : fut. TTeivrjaoj Ar. PI. 539, Xen., 
TTtivdaai [a] only in Lxx and N. T. : aor. (iTdvTjaa Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 39, 
iTiuvdaa Anth. P. II. 402, Aesop. : pf. TitTTeivrjica Plat. : — in late writers 
we find the contr. of at into a, Tieiva, -av. Lob. Phryn. 61, though 
the passages of Arist. and Theophr. which he cites have now been cor- 
rected from Mss. : (TreiVa). To be hungry, st/Jfer hunger, Lat. esurio, 
TTfivawv, of a lion, II. 3. 25 ; Xiovn . . dfiipu Travdovre 16. 758 ; Xeovra 
. . fxkya TTdvdovra 18, 162; (never in Od,) ; KaK<us it. to be starved, 
Hdt. 2. 13 and 14; tt. /idSrjv At. Ach. 535, and often in Com.; only 
twice in Trag., neivwaa Soph. Fr. 199; TTdvSivn Eur. Fr. 887 (and 
perh. this belongs to Menand., v. Monost. 159) : — proverb., ttcivoii'ti (or 
Dor. TTfivdvrt) /j.rj TTpoa(X0Tji. cf. Theocr. I5. I48 : — metaph., nfivfiv 
(paai rt)v yijv Theophr. H. P. 8. 6, 2. II. c. gen. to hunger after, 

ciTOv 5' ovKer t(pr) TTeLvrj/xtvai Od. 20. 137- 2. metaph. to hunger 
after, long for, crave after, xpVl'-°^^'^^ Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 39, etc. ; kiTaivov 
Xen, Oec. 13, 9 : but also, simply, to be in want of, lack, TreivSivres 
dya0S>v Plat. Rep. 521 A ; ixdXa tt. avfindxojv Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 50, etc. : — 
later c. acc, ol tt. koi diif/aivra rrjv SucaioavvTjv Ev. Matth. 5. 6. [Hom. 
uses a in pres. from the necessity of the metre.] 

irciveo). Ion. for TT€ivdaj, Hesych. — Treivt], =iTerva. 

•iv€lvt]tik6s, 17, dv, suffering from hunger, Arist. Eth. E. 2. 5, 5, Plut. 

TTtipa, 77, so also in Ion., not Trfip77 : (v. TTeipaai a) : — a trial, attempt, 
essay, experiment, Alcman 47, Theogn. 563 ; vtipci 5' ov TTpoacupt'iXTjad 
TToj Soph. Tr. 591 ; viKpdv TTtTpav roXfidv Id. El. 471 ; TTelpa a(pdXX€a0ai 
Thuc. I. 70; 77 TT. ^vpliaivd Id. 3. 3; irei'pj; Briv Tidvra rtXeirai Theocr. 
15.61 ; — TTttpav fx^f to be proved, Pind. N. 4. 123 ; but. Trtipav fx^'" 
nvdi to have experience of . . , Xen. Cvr. 4,1,5; tt. nvos s'x'"' • • 
Id, An, 3, 2, 16 ; and, tt. 4'xf' t^s- yvdifirjs involves a trial of your reso- 
lution, Thuc. I. I40 ; — TTtlpdv nvos Xafxlidvtiv to make trial or proof 
of , . , Eur, ap. Plut, Fab, 17, Isocr. 282 A, Plat. Gorg. 448 A, Xen. An. 

6, 6, 33, etc. ; TT. Xa/xfidvdv ev eavrcS in one's own person, lb. 5. 8, 15 ; 
TT. X. Tii/os, oTTOJs 6X61 Plat. Ptot. 342 A ; TT. A., nvos, el dpa ri Xtyei Id. 
Theag. 129 D: — TTtipdv nvos SiSuvai, as in Lat. specimen sui edere, 
Thuc. I. 138,, 6. II, cf. Dem. 262. 14., 293. 20; tt. dXX'qXojv Xap-ffd- 
vovrts Kai Siduvres Plat. Prot. 348 A ; — TTupdv nvos TToi(ia0ai Thuc. I. 
53 ; TT. TTOieTa0ai ti . . Id. 2. 20 ; rats Trei'pais Haaavl^eiv Arist, G, A, 2. 

7, 17 ; weipav KaBeTvai Ael, V. H. 2. 13. 2. with Preps., otto Tretprjs 
by experitnent, opp. to avro/iarov, Hdt. 7- 9 '• — Sid Treipas Uvai Plat. 
Ax. 369 A ; 5id rfjs tt. dTTo5oKtpi.acr0fjvai Arist. Pol. 8. 6, 12 : — (is neipdv 
nvos ipx^oBai Eur. Heracl. 309, etc. ; itvai is tt. tov vavrucov to try an 
action by sea, Thuc. 7. 71 ; aKoijs Kptiaawv is tt. epxerai turns out o?i 
trial greater than report. Id. 2. 4! ; — 6« TTjs tt. SijXov Arist. Probl. 
25. 8. 6 : — iv TT€ipa nvos ylyv€a0at to be acquainted with, associate 
with one, Xen. An. I. 9, I ; iv tt. reXos dia<pan'frai Pind. N. 3. 132 ;— 
67ri TTeipa by way of test or trial. At. Av. 583 ; — liri irfi'pa diSuvai to give 
on trial, Menand. AiSv/x. 2 ; — tt. 0avdrov Ttipi Kai fcuas a contest for . . , 
Pind. N. 9. 67. II. an attempt on or against one, iretpdv nv' 
ixOpu>v dpTTacrai a means of attacking . . , Soph, Aj. 2 ; but, roiovde 
(pcorijs TT. may be either his assault or an assault on him, Aesch, Theb. 
499; — esp. an attempt to seduce a woman, cf. TTdpdw A. 111. I : — absol,, 
an attempt, enterprise. Id. Pers. 719, Thuc, 3, 20 ; Trelpav dipopfidv to go 
forth upon an enterprise, like arpareiav i^epxe(T0o.i, Soph, Aj. 290 ; — 
from this sense comes the late word TTeiparr/s, a pirate. 

irsipafci), used by good authors only in pres. and impf., the other tenses 
being supplied by TTupdw, -dofxat : but iTTeipdaOrfv, TreTrtipaaiiai occur in 
Lxx and N. T,, and the latter once in Ar,, v. infr. To ynake proof ot 
trial of, Tii'dsOd. 16. 319., 23. 1 14 ; and absol, 9, 281. 2. c. inf. — 
TT(:Lpdop.ai, to attempt \.o do. Act. Ap. 16. 7., 24. 6; so, vr. n to attempt 3. 
thing. Luc. Amor. 26, 36, al. : absol. to make an attempt, Polyb. Fr. Hist. 
60. 3. Pass., Ti0ri . . iv XP"'^V TTeipd^erai are tried, proved, Menand. 
Monost. 573 ; TreTTetpdaOcu let trial be made, Ar. Vesp. 1 1 29. II. 
c. acc pers. to try or te?npt a person, put him to the test, 2 Ep. Cor. 13. 5, 
3.\.; nTTetpd^ere TOV @edv; Act. Ap. 15, 10, cf, I Ep. Cor. lo, 9, al. 2. 
in bad sense, to seek to seduce, tempt, 'AOi]vairiv Ap. Rh. 3. 10 ; absol., o 


JlecpuLev'i 

TTdpa^aiv the Tempter, I Ep. Thess. 3. 5, etc. : — Pass, tu be put to the 
trial, sorely tempted, Strab. 781 : to be tempted to sin, Ev. Matth. 4. i, al. 

rTeipaievis or ITeipaeus (v. infr.), o, Peiri^eiis, the most noted harbour 
of Athens; gen. Uapaiiajs, Att. Ileipaiais Thuc. 2. 93, Dem.91. 27., 742. 
16, cf. Isocr. 358 C, Moer. 314 ; dat. Utijiaui Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 32 ; acc. 
llupaia lb. 5. 4, 34, Plat. Rep. init., Dem. 539. 6, Ion. Ileipatea 
Hdt. 8. 85 : — Adv. Ilcipaoi in Peireeens, (as L. Dind. in Xen. 1. c. for 
Tldpaiei, but v. Cobet V. LL. p. 31), UapMot Ael. V. H. 2. 13: ITeip- 
aiaSe to P., Philostr. 155 ; IlEipai69€v from P., Alciphro 2. 4. — The 
form Ilfipaeus is common in Inscrr., sometimes by the side of JJapaievs, 
C. I. 102. 5, 6, 13, 14, 22 ; Ueipaias Anth. P. 6. 349 ; Ileipdd Ar. Pax 
165 ; netpdei lb. I45, cf. Dind. ad 1., Meineke Com. Fr. 3. 580., 4. 538. 
— Adj. ITcipaiKos, 7), 6v, Plut. Sull. 14, etc. 

ireipa'iKos, r/, ov, over the border, 1^ ir. tort/er-country, the March 
(Germ. Mark), v. Arnold Thuc. 2. 23., 3. 91 : v. foreg. 

TTtipaiviD, aor. eirelpTjva : {irfTpap). To fasten by the itoo ends, to 
He fast, atipr)v avrov ireip-qvavTi having tied a rope to .. , Od. 22. 
175, 192 ; V. iic I. 6. II. poiit. for ii(pa'ivw, q. v. 

•ire(pu.|jia, to, temptation, Eccl. 

ireipap, in Pind. O. 2. 57 irtipas, aros, to: (v. wepaoj A): — Ep. and 
Lyr. for irtpas, an end, mostly in pi., oiS' €( K€ to veiara TielpaO' 
iKTjat -yairjs Kai ttovtoio II. 8. 478 ; £f 'HKvaihv ireS'iov Kal it. fairjs 
Od. 4. 463; Is IT. 'nKidvoio II. 13. 2. absol., -ntLpara the 

ends or ties of ropes (cf. ndpaivo)), Od. 12. 51, 162, h. Ap. 129: 
metaph., -noKepioio Trtipap . . rdwaaav (v. ravvw 1. 3, €ira\Kdaaco 1), 
II. 13. 359. II. the end or issue of a thing, irapap k\4(jOai to 

reach the goal or end, 18. 501 ; em velpaT' aidXwv riKOofXiV Pind. P. 4. 
391; tKaarov irelpar' eeiirev of the issues or chief points, II. 23. 350, cf. 
avvravvw : — often pleonastic (like riXos), irtipara v'licrjs, {.e.v'iKTj, 7. 
102, cf. Archil. 50; -iretpaT oXedpov, i. e. oXeOpos, II. 6. I43, Od. 22. 33, 
etc.; ireTpap oi^vos 5. 289 ; irdpas davdrov Pind. O. 2. 57. III. 
act. that which gives the finish to a thing ; hence a goldsmith's tools 
(acc. to Schol.) are called Trelpara Ttxvr^s, the finishers of his art, Od. 3. 
433, cf. C. I. 428, Aristid. 2. 386. 

-ireipacris, Tj, an attempt, Dio C. 36. 37; esp. at seduction, Thuc. 
6. 56. 

-ireipacr|i6s, o, trial, proof, Lxx (Sirac. 6. 7), I Ep. Petr. 4. 12. II. 
temptation, often in N. T. 

ir6ipacrTr|s, ov, 6, {■reipd(a)) a tempter, Ammon. II 2, Eccl. 

iretpacTTiKos, 17, dv, fitted for trying or testing, tentative, earl 5' t) Sia- 
XcKTiKTi TT. Trepi uji' 7) ipiXooocpia ■yuaipioTiKT) Arist. Metaph. 3. 2, 20; y 
^KT) (sc. rtxvrj, iniaT-qixri) as a branch of dialectic. Id. Soph. Elench. 8, 
2., II, I, al. ; 01 TT. SidXoyoi of Plato, as the Euthyphro, Theaetetus, 
Meno, Ion, Thrasyll. ap. Diog. L. 3. 58 sq., v. Grote's Plato I . pp. 1 60 sq. 

iTSipdT6ia, T), (neipartvai) piracy, Origen. ap. Eus. P. E. 2S2 B. 

•7r6ipdT€ov, verb. Adj. 07ie must attempt, c. inf.. Plat. Rep. 453 D, Arist., 
etc. ; TT. iari Isocr. 94 A : — also -Tta, Plat. Legg. 770 B. 

•Tr€ip5.T€ijci>, {TTCipaTTji) to be a pirate, Strab. 664. II. Pass, to 

be attacked by pirates, Duris ap. Schol. Eur. Hec. 933. 

ireipaTTipiov, Ion. TreipijT-, to, ^TTfipa, Hipp. 677. 30; <p6via Treipari]- 
pia the murderous orf^fa/, Eur. I. T. 967: — n /£si, Heliod. 10. 22. II. 
a pirate's nest, Strab. 671, Plut; Pomp. 21. 2. a gang of pirates, 

Dion. H. 7. 37, Ach. Tat. 6. 21. 

ir6ipaTT)s, ov, 6, (TTftpdai) a pirate, hat. pirata, i.e. one who Tnakes at- 
tempts or attacks on ships, Polyb. 4. 3, 8, Strab. 664, Plut. Lucull. 2, 13, 
etc. ; — in earlier Greek Xriar-qs, Valck. Ammon. s. v. 

ireipaTiKos, 17, ov,Jii for piracy, Ach. Tat. 2.17: piratical, Plut. Pomp. 
30. 45 : TO. TT. gangs of pirates, Strab. 668, Plut. 2. 779 A. Adv. -kcus, 
Philo 1.664. 

TreipAco, II. 8. 8, Att. : impf. etifipwv Thuc. 4. 25 : fut. daoj [a] lb. 9 
and 43 : aor. eTrdpdaa Soph. O. C. 1276, Ar., Thuc: pf. TTtTreipdKa Luc. 
Amor. 26 :— Pass., aor. tTTUpddrjv [a] Thuc. 6. 54 : cf. TTtipd^aj, Trtipj]- 
t'i^o). B. more common as Dep. ireipdojiat, II., Att. : tut. a<7op.ai 

Soph., etc.. Dor. 2 pi. TreipaaetaOe Ar. Ach. 743 ; in late writers, Tteipa- 
Biijaofiat Diod. 2. 18, etc. : — aor. eTreipdadij.r]v, Ion. iTreipr)adfi7)v, which 
is more used by Horn, and Thuc, than aor. pass. eTretp-fjdrju, Att. (Treipd- 
6Tjv [d], whereas the latter is used thrice in Thuc. (2. 5, 33) and almost 
exclusively in other Att. writers: pf. TTeTTeipapiat, Ion. -Tj/xai, Od. 3. 23, 
Hdt., Att.; 3 pi. piqpf. (TTeTrftpearo Hdt. 7. 125: — cf. (Itto-, Bta-, e/c- 
TTfipdofiat. (For the Root, v. sub Trtpdai.) 

A. Act. to attempt, endeavour, try, c. inf., /xrjTe Tis .. Treipdroj Sia- 
Ktpaat ijxov €iros II. 8.8; tt. is TTjv MtjSiktiv ia^aXteiv Hdt. 6. 84, cf. 
Ar. Vesp. 1025, al. ; — foil, by ws . . , II. 4. 66, 71, Od. 2. 316, etc. ; by 
oTToii . . , Od. 4. 545 ; with an Adj. neut., tt. TroXXd Thuc. 6. 38 ; TTdvra 
Plut. 2. II22 A. II. c. gen. pers. to make trial of one, Treipa 
ijitio II. 24. 390; lii] jxtv Tiftpdrw, for the purpose of persuading, 9. 345, 
cf. 24. 433 : also in hostile sense, to make an attempt on, ixijXwv TTttp-q- 
aoVTa 12. 301, Od. 6. 134; so, ov Trtipdv rfjs woAios, Ttplv . . Hdt. 6. 82 ; 
TT. Tov xwptov Thuc I. 61 ; t^s Nucraias Id. 6. 54 ; aXXrjXaiv Id. 7. 38 ; 
vvpifetas ivvds Pind. N. 5. 55 ; — v. infr. B. II. III. absol. to try 
one's fortune, try one's skill in thieving, h. Hom. Merc. 1 75 ; (whence 
TitipaTr)S, cf. TT€ipa fin.) ; vavcri tt. to make an attempt by sea, Thuc. 

4. 25 ; TT. evi TTjv Kuip.rjv lb. 43. IV. c. acc. rei, to experience, 
TvxTjs eTTTjpeiav Luc. Amor. 46 : to make trial of, roSe to^ov Anacreont. 
24. 3. 2. c. acc. pers. to make an atteinpt on a woman's honour, 
(like Lat. tentare, Hor. Od. 3. 4, 71), to ynake an attempt upon her, 
Ar. Eq. 517 (ubi v. Interpp.), PI. 150, 1067, Lysias 92. 40, Xen. Cyr. 

5. 2, 28, etc. : — Pass., TTftpaOeh u 'ApfiuSios vttu 'iTTTTdpxov Thuc. 6. 
54: v. infr. B. IV. 2, cf. vetpa II. 

B. much commoner as Dep. (v. sub init.) in the same sense, Hom. : 


7reial(3poro?. 1 1 69 

— c. inf. to try to do, 11. 4. 5 and 12, Hdt. 5. 71., 6. 138, al. ; rare in 
Att., Plat. Theaet. 190 E: the inf. is sometimes left to be supplied, Tret- 
p-fjoeTai (sc. aXv^ai) Od. 4. 417; — also foil, by ei, II. 13. 806, Plat. 
Phaedo 95 B; neiprjaeTai at ice Birjaiv II. 18. 601; by idv, Aesch. Pr. 
325, Plat.; hy fiTj .. , whether .. , Od. 21. 395; by ovais .. , Xen. An. 3. 
2, 3: — in Hdt. with a part., lUirj eTTdpdro CTTtdiv 1. 77; Trpoa^aivcuv lb. 
84 ; TT. ^iwfiei/oi 4. 139 ; tt. aTroax'Cojv 6. 9, cf. 6. 5, 50., 7. 1 39, al. : — 
with a neut. Adj., rd fieydXa icat rd puKpd tt. Xen. Cyr. 1.5, 14. II. 
most commonly (v. A. II), c. gen., 1. c. gen. pers. to rnake trial 

of one, as one does in case of suspicion, to see whether a person is trust- 
worthy, II. 10. 444, Od. 13. 336, etc.; vvv uev, ^eive, itu) TTtip-qaeaBaL, 
el .. 19. 215 ; (so, ev aoi TTetpuj/.ieda let us make a trial on you, Plat. 
Phileb. 21 A): — tt. 6eov to make trial of, tempt a god, Hdt. 6. 86, 3, 
cf. Aesch. Ag. 1663: — also in hostile sense, to make trial of, Trplv TTeip-q- 
aaiT 'AxtXijos II. 21. 5S0, cf. 225: — often in Hdt., who mostly joins 
uXXrjXoJv Tieipdadai, as eTreipwvro Kara to laxvpov uXXrjXojv I. 76; so 
in Att., as Aesch. Ag. 1401, etc. ; — also, tt. tt/s YleXoTTOVvqaov to make 
an attempt on it, Hdt. 8. 100; tt. tov Telxovs Thuc. 2. 81. 2. c. 

gen. rei, to make proof or trial of .. , aSeveos II. 15. 359 ; tjPtjs 23. 431 ; 
Xeipwv Kal aOeveos Od. 21. 283 -.—to try one's chance at or in a work 
or contest, 'epyov 18. 369; ae0Xov II. 23. 707, Od. 8. 100, etc.; Tra- 
Xai(T fioavvTjs 8. 1 26: — also to make proof of a thing, to see what it is 
good for, To^ov 21. 159, 180, 184; vevpTjs lb. 410, cf. 394; oiaTo'i, 
Twv rdx ejxeXXov TTeip-qaeadai arrows whose force they were soon to 
make trial of, i. e. feel, lb. 418 ; and so, like yeveoSat, not without a 
touch of satire : — so also in Prose, to make proof of, have experience of,' 
esp. in pf. pass, (which occurs as early as Hes., TreTTeiprjfiat vtjwv Op. 
658), oil TTeTTeipTjixevot Tvporepov ot AlyvvTioi ''EXXrjvwv Hdt. 4. 159, cf. 
Plat. Phaedo fin. ; TTeTreipajievos ayaOSiv, dovXeias Thuc. 2. 44., 5. 69 ; 
cf. Antipho 1 29. 30, Lys. 178. 2; tt. dp^av'ias, i.e. to be an orphan, 
Phalar. Epist. 129; but, tt. Tifos fieTpiov to find him moderate by ex- 
perience or on /Wfl/, Plut. Aemil. 8. 3. absol. to try one's fortune, try 
the chances of war, a'i ice 6eos Treipdifievos ev6dS' ucrjTai II. 5. 129 ; Tteipw- 
fievo? Tj ev dedXai rje /cat ev TroXejxcu making trial of one's powers, 16. 590 ; 
"E«Topi TTeipTjdfjvai dvTifi'njv to try one's fortune against him, 21. 225 : — 
c. acc. cogn., deOXovs .. eiteipTjaavT Od. 8. 33 ; also, vepl 5' auT^s TreipTj- 
O-qToi (sc. T^s iTTTTou) let him try for her, as a prize, II. 23. 553. III. 
c. dat. modi, to make a trial or attempt with, eTreaiv Treipijaojiai II. 2. 
73; eyxeirj TTeipTjaop.ai 5. 279; eTTeipTjcravro TTuSeaai tried their luck 
in the foot-race, Od. 8. 120, cf. 205; eireiSfj a<palpr) . . TreiprjaavTO S. 377; 
also, TT. avv evreai, avv Tevxeai TretpTj9fjvai II. 5. 220, etc.; ev evTeat 
19. 384; — but in pf., ovSe t'i ttco jxvdoiaL TreTTelpTjfiai I have not tried 
myself, have not foimd my skill, in words, Od. 3. 23: — absol., o TretpaBeh 
TTicTTevei Xen. Eq. Mag. I, 16, cf. Id. Hier. 2, 6. IV. c. acc. rei, fj 

TTpSiT e^epeoiTO iieaoTd Te TTeipTjcraiTO or should first inquire and examine 
each particular, Od. 4. 1 19., 24. 238 (where some old Gramm. read 
jivdijuatTo). 2. c. acc. pers. to make an attempt on (v. A. IV. 2), 

Aios aKoiTtv Pind. P. 2. 62. 

TTEip'pTiilaj, Ep. form of TTeipdoj, used only in pres. and impf., to attempt, 
try, prove, absol., II. 15. 615, Od. 24. 221 ; c. inf., prjyvvaffai fxeya Tei- 
Xos .. TTeipTjTi(ov II. 12. 257 : — TrXrjicTpw eireip-qTi^e touched the strings 
with it, h. Hom. Merc. 53, 419. II. c. gen. pers. to make trial 

of, CTvBwTeai TTtiprjTi^aiv Od. 14. 459 ; avUwTeu tt., et fuv tT evSvicewi 
(piXeoi 15. 304: also to make trial 0/ (in battle), jXTjTi jiev, TjvTe watSos 
.. , TreipTjTi^e II. 7- 235 : cf. Treipdai B. II. I. 2. c. gen. rei, crOeveos 

Kat aA.«^s Od. 22. 237; To^ou 21. 124, 149 : cf. wfipacxi B. II. 2. III. 
c. acc, TT. ffTi^aj dvdpuv to attempt, i. e. attack, the lines, II. 12. 
47. 2. TT. yvvaiKa Nonn. Jo. 4. 16. 

-reipivs, ivSos, Tj, a wicker-basket, tied upon the d'juafa or carriage, 
being in fact the body of the cart, TtelpivBa Sk Sfjaav tjr' airijs [d/xof j;?} 
II. 24.190, 267; Ta fj.tv eh TTeipivOa Tidei Od. 15. 131. — Hom. only uses 
the acc. Tre'iptvda ; genit. in Ap. Rh. 3. 873; in Hesych. and E. M., 
TTe'tpivOoi, -6a, are cited as forms of the nom. 

iTtipoj: aor. I eTTeipa Ep. Tteipa Hom.: — Pass., pf. TreTrappiat Hom.: aor. 
eTTapijv [a] Hdt. (dva-) 4. 94 : — cf. dva-, Sia-, TTepi-Trelpco. (Prob. 
from yTEEP, IIAP, cf. Trap-Tjvai, Tre-Trap-fxat ; whence also Trep-ovij, 
TTop-TTTj, and perh. iTJjp-os : but the connexion with yTIEP, Trepdai is 
very doubtful.) To pierce quite through, to run through, pierce, 
spit, mostly of cooking, Hpea onrToiv, aXXa 5' eTreipov they spitted meat, 
Od. 3. 33, cf. 10. 124 ; also in full, /xiaTvXXov t dp' eTTiaTafievoj; Treipdv 
T dIBeXoiaiv II. 7. 3' 7' ^9- 4-^ ! xpea dp.tp' ujieXoiaLV eneipav they 
stuck the meat round (i.e. on) the spits, II. I. 465. Od. 3. 462, etc. (v. 
dfj.<p'i B. I) : — also, Sid b' avrov Tteipiv dhuvTuiv €7Xf» he ran him through 
the teeth with a spear, II. 16. 405; and c. acc, alxjJ-fj Tuvye <f>i\Tjs Sid. 
Xetpos eTTeipev 20. 479 so, ttj Tpia'ivT) .. eveipe Kal dveiXe Strab. 600: 
— Pass., TjXoiai, TieTtapfxevov studded with golden nails, II. I. 246., 11. 
633 ; but, dSvvTiai TTeTrappievos pierced with pain, II. t;. 399, Archil. 77 ; 
also, TTeTTapfievT] TTepl Sovpi II. 21. 577 ! djxtp' ovvxet^ai Hes. Op. 
203. II. metaph., Kvpiara Treipeiv to cleave the waves, II. 24. 8, 

Od. 8. 183 ; so, TTeipe KeXevOov clave her way [through the sea], 2. 434 ; 
Ap. Rh. uses Treipeiv absol. in the same sense, 2. 326, 398. 

-irticra, Tjs, rj, (TTeiOai) poiit. for TreiBw, persuasion, or rather obedience, 
Tw Se jjidx! ev ve'iari KpaS'nj fieve, i. e. it remained calm, Od. 20. 23 ; cf. 
Plut. 2. 453 D, Arcad. 97. 

Ileio-avSpos, ov, and IIcKTTiv&jp, opoj, o, Persuader of men, Horn., 
etc., but only as pr. names. 

n€icriav<iKT«Los, ov, of Peisianax : fj n. CTod, older name for the 
XloiKiXTj at Athens, Diog. L. 7. 5, restored in Plut. Cim. 4 (for YlXrja-). 

•n-£io-i-j3poTos, ov, persuading mortals, tt. fidicrpov, i. e. the sceptre, 
<ji Aesch. Cho, 362 : vulg. Treiaifi-PpOTov. 


1170 


ireiuiBuvaTO^ — irekaQc 


Treiai-GavoTOs, ov, pemiadlng to die, name of Hegesias, Diog. L. 2. 86. 
Ileio-i-vovs, t), persuading the mind, name of a divinity, prob. Hermes, 
Inscr. Cnid. 30. 

-ireicris, ecus, ^, (Tracxw, irelaoiiai) =it6.0os, Hipp. 408. 26, Galen., etc.: 
— in later Philosophers, TrftVeis are the softer feelings, affections, suscepti- 
bilities, Philo I. 617, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 383, etc., v. Gataker M. An- 
ton. 3. 6. 

Tr«icri-x<i^rvos, ov, obeying the rein, ap/xa Find. P. 2. 21. 

iTetcr|j,a, to, {neiQa) a ship's cable, generally the stern-cable by which 
the ship was made fast to the land (cf. TTpv^ivijOia, fvvq 11), Kt/irjv .. , 
tV ov XP^'^ TTtiajxaroi eariv — ovt' evvas (iaXtdv, ovre Trpvuvqai 
avaipai Od. 9. 136 (ubi v. Nitzsch) ; ireiajxa 5' 'iXvaav uTro Tprjroio \l9oio 
13. 77 ; TTiTaim .. k'iovos e^aif/as /JtydKrjS 22. 465 ; in pi., diro TTitaixaT 
iitoypa vios 10. 127; so also Aesch. Supp. "j(>^, Ag. 193; iriavvoL 
XfTTTohojiois It., of Xerxes' bridge of boats. Id. Pers. 113: — metaph., 
(XOfievoi ois Tivos datpaKov^ tt. Plat. Legg. S93 B ; eXvcrev olov vtws 
TrdofMTa Id. Tim. 85 E: — also a rope used for any purpose, Od. 10. 167 ; 
a boat-rope, painter, Theophil. Nsoitt. I. 2. the stalk of the fig, 

Geop. 10. 56, 2 and 4; in Hesych. -ndajxa and iriaiia. JX. per- 

suasion, confidence, Sext. Emp. P. I. 18, Arr. Epict. 2. 20, 26; fitrd 
Tretafiaros confidently, Plut. 2. 106 D. (Properly, that ivhich holds 
in obedience, or which is obeyed, whence both senses : there is a similar 
double sense in epfxa.) 

iT6icr(xaT£5a), to hold like a cable, persist, Eust. Opusc. 25. 24. 

iTCicrp,dTi.K6s, 17, ov, like a cable: metaph. pertinacious, Eust. 1927. 
7. Adv. -«(is, Eccl. 

Tr6io-|ji(lTios, a, ov, busied with cables, epith. of Rhea, Orph. Arg. 626. 

•ir€i<T(j,ovT|, Tj, persuasion, Ep. Galat. 5. 7, Justin. M. 87 D Paris. II. 
the quality of a cable, pertinacity, Eust. 28. 24., 741. 8, etc.:— he also 
has Trei.cr|j,ovi.K6s, t/, 6v, = TTtta ^ariKos, Opusc. 24. 66., 25. 28. 

TrtCtroiiai, fut. Med. of ireiOoj. II. irreg. fut. of Trdcrxo). 

iretcros, to, v. iriata. 

ireiCTTtov, verb. Adj. of -neiSoj, one must persuade. Plat. Rep. 421 
C. II. (from Pass.) one ?nust obey. Soph. O. T. 15 16, Eur. Hipp. 

I182, Plat. Rep. 365 E. 

TTticTTTip, fipos, o, {TTtido fxai) One who obeys, Suid. lX.=verana, 
a cable, rope, dub. 1. in Theocr. 21. 58. 

■7r€i(TTTipios, a, ov, persuasive, winning, Xoyoi Eur. I. T. 1053. 

irtLCTTLKos, 17, ov, able to persuade, persuasive. Plat. Gorg. 4^5 A, Legg. 
723 A, Arist. Rhet. 1.2,1; (in the Mss. often written uLaTLicos, as Gorg. 

1. e., Menand. 'yjxv. I. 4; v. Lob. Aj. 151): — 'q -nfj (sc. Ttx'''?). Plat. 
Polit. 304 D ; so, TO ireiaTiKov lb. C. Adv. -kuis, Se.xt. Emp. M. 2. 62. 

■jrci-uXijs, ov, u. Ion. for TnwT^rjs = Kivaihos, Suid., E. M. 

TTtKOS, Aeol. 1T€KK0S, TO, = TTonos, Auecd. Oxon. 3. 358 ; also nicr/cos. 

"TTfKTfiov, TO, name of a plant, Schol. Nic. Th. 627. 

ircKTfco, (ire/foj) to shear, clip, Trenrelv ,, vpolidTcov ttokov At. Av. 7 14 : 
—Pass, to be shorn, metaph., of persons, veKTovfievo^ Id. Lys. 685. 

•ireKTTip, rjpos, o, {itiicoi) a shearer, plucker off of wool, Suid. 

TTfKo), Ep. TreiK&j : Dor. fut. irc^oi Theocr. 5. 98 : aor. tVe^a : — Med., 
aor. eTre^ajxrjv : — Pass., aor. kirexdrjv. (From yTIEK come also ttck- 
Tf'ai, niiK-os ; cf. Lat. pec-to, pec-ten ; O. H.G.fahs (crinis).) Poet. 
Verb, to comb, t'lpia -ntiiciiv to comb or card it, Od. 18. 316; fjre^c 
Ka\ds EiiSofos (delpat Anth. P. 6. 279; and in Med., x^'"''"^' 
a/xevT] when she combed her hair, II. 14. 176. 2. to shear, 

TreiKeiv ois Hes. Op. 773, cf. Theocr. 1. c. ; and in Med., ttokws ire^aaOai 
to have their wool shorn. Id. 28. 13; «pioj ws ktrix^V Simon. (15) ap. 
Ar. Nub. 1356. 

TreXa-yatos, v. Ttekdyios sub fin. 

TTiXdyi^b), fut. looj, (iriXayos) to form a sea or lake, of a river that has 
overflowed, (uiOa 6 iroTanus dvd to rreStov vdv ireXayt^fiv Hdt. I. 184; 
\'ifivT] TTiXayl^ovaa Strab. 239: — of places, to be flooded, under water, 
7r(\ayi(eL Ta TreSi'a Hdt. 2. 92, cf. Strab. 458, 7S8. 2. trans. = 

■iT€\ay6oj, to flood, Julian. 27 B, Theoph. Simoc. Quaest. Phys. 12. II. 
to keep the sea, cross the sea, Xen. Oec. 21,3, Hyperid. ap. A. B. Ill, 
Strab. 48 :— so, later, in Med., Charito 8. 6. 

-rreXa-ytos, a, ov, Att. also 0?, ov Eur. Hel. I436, but cf. 1062 : (TreAa- 
70s): — of the sea, Lat. marinus, kXvSoiv Hec. 701 ; dyKaXai Id. 11. c. (v. 
dyKaXrj) ; rrXd^ Ar. Ran. I438 ; ireXaylav aXa the broad sea (v. niXa- 
yos, d'Xs) : — of animals, living in the sea, Eur. Hipp. 1278 ; tSiv Se 6a- 
XaTTiaiv [^oiojv] Ta fxtv ntXdyia Ta h\ alyiaXwSrj Arist. H. A. I. I, 31 ; 
opp. to TTapdyeia, lb. 8. 19, 8 ; it. I'x^vcs, opp. to -npoayeioi, lb. 6. 17, 
8., 8. 13, I. 2. out at sea, on the open sea. Soph. Tr. 649 ; of 

seamen or ships, tt. ttXuv Thuc. 8. 39, cf. loi ; tt. <f>avfjvai lb. 44; tt. 
dvdyeaOai Xen. Hell. 2. I, 17. 3. as epith. of Aphrodite, Artemid. 

2. 37, p. 218 ReifF. ; of Isis, Paus. 2.4, 6 ; of other gods, Plut. 2. 161 C. — 
A form TTiXayaioi or ireXaynos occurs in MsS. of Paus. 7- 21, 7- 

Trf\dyio-\>.a, to, an inundation, Tzetz. Hist. 9. 989. 

■ir€Xa7io-p,6s, o, a being at sea, in pi., Alciphro 2. 4. 

ireXaYiTis, i5os, fem. Adj. of or on the sea, vrjes Anth. P. 12. 53. 

TTfXfiYo-pdTTis, ov, 6, one who walks on the sea, Eccl. 

irtXa-yoSpoiifci), to run or sail on the open sea, Paroemiogr. 

•ir€Xd-yo-8p6p.os, ov, running, sailing on the sea, Orph. H. 73. 5. 

TreXd"yo-Xi|XT)v, tVos, o, a harbour formed in the open sea by means of 
sandbags, Leo Tact. 23, 190 ; cf. Polyaen. 3. 9, 38. 

ireXoYo-irXoos, ov, sailing the sea, cited from Manass. Chron. 

ireXdYOs, eos, to, gen. pi. irtXayicuv Hdt. 4. 85, Soph., iT(Xayuiv 
Thuc. 4. 21 : Ep. dat. TreXdytaat, v. infr. :— (v. sub fin.) : — the sea, esp. 
the high sea, open sea, the main, Lat. pelagus, iriXayos fxiya II. 14. 16, 
Od. 3. 179, f:tc. ; iv ireXdyiX dvaitfTTTaixiva} Hdt. 8. 60, I ; 5id irtXdyov^ 
out ait sea, opp. to vapd yijv, Thuc. 6. 13; — often joined with other 


words denoting sea, dXbs ev ireXdyeaaiv (cf. aequora ponti), Od. 5. 
335 ; TriKayo^ OaXdaarjs Ap. Rh. 2. 608 ; irovTiov rr. or ttovtov tt., Find. 
O. 7. 104, Fr. 259 ; (so, dAs TTiXayia Aesch. Pers. 427, 467, cf. dA?, -q) ; 
dXiov IT., TT. dAdsEur. Hec.938, Tro.88. — Further, veXayos is to OdXaaoa, 
as the part to the whole, and therefore often takes an epith. from the 
adjacent countries, like ttuvtos, hence, Aiyaiov tt. Aesch. Ag. 659, etc., 
cf. Hdt. 4. 85 ; 'iKapLwv vn^p iT^Xayiaiv Soph. Aj. 702 ; (K fityaXaiv 
TTfXayav, tov Tf TvparjviKov Kai tov 2ticeXiov Thuc. 4. 24, etc. ; so, to 
'licdpiov (sub. TriXayos) Luc, etc. : — Hdt. also applies it to a flooded 
plain, yiv€Tai ■n-6Aa70s 2. 97, cf. 3. 117, and v. veXayi^ai. II. 
metaph., of any vast quantity, ttXovtov tt. Find. Fr. 239 ; tt. KaKujv, a 
' sea of troubles,' Aesch. Pers. 433 ; tt. dTqpds 5vi;s Id. Pr. 746 ; tt. aTrjs 
Id. Supp. 470; ir. (laopSi tooovtov wcne fiTjTTor' tKvtvaai Eur. Hipp. 
822; dXTjdtvuv eh tt. avTov (fxPaXeii . . TrpayfiaTajv Menand. 'Apprjcp. 
I ; (pevyetv eh to tt. tuv Xdyajv Plat. Prot. 338 A : — of a vast distance, 
fiUKpov TO Sevpo TT. ovSe ttXwoihov Soph. O. C. 663; of great difficulties, 
Hey apa tt. eXdxeTov ti lb. 1 746. III. personified as a 'god, 

synon. with ndvToj, bom of the earth without a father, Hes. Th. 131. 
(Curt, refers it to yTTAAF, TTXijuaoj, because of the violence of the sea : 
Lob. and others to yTIAAK, TrAdf, cf. Lat. aequor ; and the usages 
of TTeXayos with dAos, daXdaa-qs, etc., seem to favour this origin.) 

TreXdYoo-Sc, Adv. to, into or towards the sea, Ap. Rh. 4. 1 233. 

ireXaYO-CTToXos, ov, sailing on the sea, Eust. Opusc. 198. 66. 

TTcXaYO-CTTpocljos, ov, roving through the sea, Ixdvs Opp. H. 3. 1 74, 
but with V. 1. Tr6XdY6-Tpo<j)OS, ov, sea-nourished. 

Ttekdyoui, to turn into sea, flood, Ach. Tat. 4. 12. 

TTcXaJu) Hom., etc.: fut. dcroi Eur. EI. I332, etc., Att. veXai, Elmsl. ap. 
Dind. Aesch. Pr. 282, Soph. Ph. 1149; poet. TreXdaaai Eur. Fr. 775. 36: 
— aor. eTTiXaaa Eur., Ep. TTeXaaa II. 12. 194; Ep. also eTTeXaaua 21. 
93, TTeXaaaa 13. I : — Med., aor. opt. in trans, sense TreAacraiaTO II. 17. 
341 : — Pass., aor. eTreXdadrjv II., Soph. ; Ep. syncop. aor. pass, (with 
piqpf. form) cttXtjto Hes. Th. 193, sVAjjvto II. 4. 449, etc.; ttX^to 14. 
438, ttXtjvto lb. 468 ; later, also, eTrXddrjv [a], (not tTTXdadqv, as some- 
times in Mss.), Aesch. Pr. 896, Eur. Tro. 203, etc. (mostly in chor.): pf. 
pass. veTTX-qixai Anth. P. 5. 47, 3 pi. TreTTX-qaTai Simon. Iamb. 33, part. 
TTeTrXTjjxevos Od. 12. 108 : — TTeXdai, TreXdOai, TrXdOoi are collat. poiit. 
forms, TTXqaid^ai the common prose word : — (TrcAas.) 

A. intr. to approach, come near, draw near or nigh, c. dat., veXaaev 
VTjeaai II. 12. 112 ; offTU diSpeirj TreXdffTj Od. 12. 41 ; toutois av /^r) tt, 
Aesch. Pr. 807, Soph. Ph. 301, etc. : so, but rarely, in Prose, TToXefxioim 
TT. Hdt. 9. 74; $r]plois Xen. Cyr. 1.4, 7, cf. 3. 2, 10; proverb., o/ioiov 
ojioLO) del TTeXd^ei like draws to like, Plat. Symp. 195 B. 2. rarely 
(like Trt'Aaj) c. gen., eTT-qv [fj yvvq'] tokov tt. Hipp. 603. 6 ; irdpa.., 
TTeXdaai <pdoi . . vewv light may come near the ships, Soph. Aj. 709 ; 
ttp^oj [ffe] TTeXd^eiv afj^ TTaTpas Id. Ph. I407 (where Dind. rejects crrjs 
TTarpas) ; tt. TTrjyijs Call. ApoU. 87 ; in full, TTeXaarjT' o/ifxaTos tyyvi 
Eur. Med. loi ; v. infr. C. I. 2. 3. with a Prep., tt. TTpos toixov 
Hes. Op. 730 ; es tov dpiB/xov Hdt. 2. 19 ; to v5wp es to Oep/xuv tt. gets 
hotter, Id. 4. 181 ; Is Tovcrde tottous Soph. O. C. 1761 ; eh otpiv, th aov 
PXetpapov Eur. I. T. I2I2, El. 1332 ; twos Orph. Arg. 891 ; irpds 
Ttva Plut. 2. 564 B: — rarely c. acc. loci, Sw/ia TTeXd^eiv Eur. Andr. 1167, 
cf. Soph. O. C. 1060; so perh. Ph. 1 1 49, <pvy3. fx ovKert .. TTeXdr will 
no more timorously approach me, (where Herm. takes it trans, will no 
more draw me after you). 4. absol., Xen. An. 4. 2, 3, Cyr. 7. I, 
48. II. to approach a woman (in marriage), fiaTpi Tea ireXdoais 
Find. N. 10. 152 ; eri TTapOeviKijs Xexos Anth. P. 5. 302 ; cf. infr. C. II; 
and V. TTeXaTqs. 

B. Causal, only in Poets, to bring near or to, make to approach, 
often in Hom. (Hes. only in Op. 429), both of persons and things, [I'e'as] 
KpTjTri eTTeXaaaev Od. 3. 291, cf. 300; fxe .. yair) QeaTrpwTuiv -neXaaev 
f-eya icvjxa 14. 315 ; tovs 6' 'Iddicri eTTeXaaae <pepaiv avefios 15. 482 ; 
TT. Tivd 'Ax'Aijt II. 14. 154, cf. 2. 744, etc.; Zevs .."EKTopa VTjval tt. 
let him approach the ships, 13. I ; vevprjv ixtv fxa^w veXacev tu^cu 
aiSqpov brought the string up to his breast, etc., of one drawing a bow, 
4. 123 ; eTTeXaaaa OaXdaarj ottiBos, in swimming, Od. 14. 350; irdi/TO? 
.. veXaae x^ovl brought them to earth, II. 8. 277 ; odSei Tivd TreXdaaai 
23. 719. etc. ; loTov 5' laToSoKTj veXaaav (v. sub laToSinrj) i. 434; 
Poas ^(vyXa tt. Find. P. 4. 404 ; tt. Tivd heajxoh Aesch. Fr. I55 ; PpoxV 
Seprjv Eur. Ale. 230, etc.: — metaph., TTeXd^eiv Tivd oSvvijcri to bring him 
into pain, II. 5. 766; efie ..KpaTei ireXaaov endue me with might (cf. 
TTpoaixiyvvpu) Find. O. I. 126; Hopea crcj/xa tt. exposing it.., Ar. Av. 
1399 ; eVos epeoj, dSdfxavTi TTeXdacras (sc. avTo) having made it firm as 
adamant, Orac. ap. Hdt. 7. I41, cf. Eur. Med. 91 ; — sometimes both cases, 
eTTel p eTTeXaaae ye Salfxcuv brought [him hither], II. 15. 418., 21. 93 ; 
yufxipoiaiv TTeXdaas [eXv/xa'] ivhen he has fixed [the share to the plough- 
tail] with nails, Hes. Op. 429. 2. followed by a Prep., fie .. vfjaov 
6S 'ClyvyiTjv veXaaav deo'i Od. 7. 254., 12. 448 ; KT-qixaTab' eP CTrqeaai 
TTeXdaaare lo. 404, cf. 424; so also, Sevpo TreXd^eiv Tivd 5.111 ; oOSdaSe 
TTeXd^eiv Tivd 10. 440, (oiiSet tt. in II. 23. 719)- 

C. in Pass., like the intr. Act. to come nigh, approach, etc., c. dat., 
dcrm'Sfs . . eTTXrjVT aXXr/XTjai II. 4. 449., 8. 63 ; vXriTO x^ofi he came 
near (i. e. sank to) earth, 14. 43S ; ovSei ttX^vto lb. 468 ; aKOTTeXai vevXT]- 
fievos Od. 12. 108 ; absol., erret Ta TrpwTa TreXaaQev (sc. Teixeffi) 12. 420, 
cf. Aesch. Theb. I44. 2. rarely c. gen., Xpiiaqs TTeXaaOeh ipvXaKos 
Soph. Ph. 1327 ; V. supr. A. 2. 3. foil, by a Prep., TTeXaaOqvai Itti 
Toc 9evv Id. O. T. 213. II. to approach or wed, of a woman, 
fiTjSe TTXade'iTjv ya/xeTa Aesch. Fr. 896, cf. Eur. Andr. 25 ; v. supr. A. II. 

TreXiGu [d], collat. form of TrcAdfa; (intr.), used only in pres. and by 
Att. Poets, Aesch. Fr, 131 (ap. Ar. Ran. 1277), Eur. Rhes. 556, El. 1293, 
Ar. Thesm. 58. 


irtXavop, 0, V. ireXavos sub fin. 

irtXoivos, 6, a?iy thick liquid substance, of various consistency, TitXavw 
with oil, Aesch. Ag. 96 ; poiptiv epvdpov lie /xeAcW tt. the red blood. Id. 
Eum. 265 ; TT. aiixaroaray-qs a reeking mass of slaughter, Id. Pers. 
821; IT. alixaTTjpus, of clotted blood, Eur. Ale. 851, Rhes. 430; 
a<ppwSr]s tt. of foam at the mouth. Id. Or. 220; it. )xt\'iaaT]s honey. 
Id. Fr. 470 ; maAtoi tt., of gum in the eyes, Heliod. ap. Stob. 540. 
20. II. a mixture offered to the gods, of meal, honey, and oil 

(cf. Tim. Lex. s. v.), liquid enough to be poured, xtovaa rovSe tt, fv 
rv/i^ai TTarpo? Aesch. Cho. 92 ; x°^'' '''^ Eur- Fr. 904 ; burnt on the 
altar, Id. Ion 707, Tro. 1063, Ar. PI. 661, etc. ; dvaai TTtKavov Aesch. 
Pers. 204, Eur. Ion 226, etc. ; v. infr. III. 2. the meal of which 

this mixture was made, Tttkavov Kakovnev Tj^teis ol 6eoi, a KaXttTi . . 
d\<pi$' v/xels ol fipoToi Sannyr. FeK. 1 ; ij.v\rjs -nikavoi Ap. Rh. I. 
1077. III. in Nic. Al. 4S8, =c/3oA(;y, perhaps because the 

TTfKavoi came to be made up into round cakes when offered, — TrifxixaTa 
fTTi^wpia . . , a TT^Xavovs KaXovaiv en ical ej Tjnas 'AOrji/aToi Paus. 8. 2, 
3 ; and in Suid. it is expl. as o tw fxavrei SiBof^evos fitaOos o/3o\oj, and 
a Lacon. form mXavop is cited = rtTpa\aKicov by Hesych. — Trag. word, 
rare in Prose ; Plat. Legg. 782 E, has it in signf. II. 

"lT«XapYaoj, f. 1. for TrcSapTaa;, q. v. 

neXapYiSeiJS, o, a young stork, Ar. Av. 1356, Plut. 2. 992 B. 

ireXapyiKos, 77, 6v, of the stork, Hesych., Suid. II. = neXafr- 

fiKos : TO TleXapytKuv the northern slope of the Acropolis at Athens, 
Ar. Av. 832, Call. Fr. 283 ; to H. reixos Schol. Ar. Lys. 1153 ; written 
TO JJiXaaytKov in Hdt. 5. 64, Thuc. 2. 17; HekapyiKuV dvTi rod 
II(\aayiK(jv, Hesych. 

ireXapYiTis, iSos, t), a plant, perhaps pelargonium, storksbill, Galen. 

TreXapYOS, u, the stork, Ciconia alba, Ar. Av. 1355, Plat. Ale. I. 135 D, 
etc. ; on their filial affection, v. Ar. and Plat. II. c, Arist. H. A. 9. 13, 2, 
Suid. s. V. dvTiTTeXapyuv ; they were preserved by law in Thessaly because 
of their use in killing serpents, Arist. Mirab. 23. II. sometimes 

confounded with YleKaayos (cf. TreXapyiKos II), prob. from the notion 
that as HeXaayoi designated a roving tribe, so TTiXapyoi meant birds of 
passage, Strab. 221, 397, Dion. H. i. 28 ; 6 tt. dXTiTTjs Call. Fr. 475. 
(From TreAos, dpyos, properly, the black-and-white, Pott Et. Forsch. I. 
131 : cf. also TleXaayos.) 

ireXapyo-xpcos, cdtos, 6, 77, stork-coloured, vrjes Lyc. 24. 

ireXapYoiSTjs, cs, (e76os) like a stork, tt. to f?5os Strab. 823. 

mXus, Adv. near, hard by, close,, opp. to c/cas, c. gen., which com- 
monly stands before TTtKas, as T^Ae/xdxou tt. 'iararo Od. 15. 257; Nct'Aou 
TT. Aesch. Supp. 308, cf. Ag. 1038, 1671 ; kol Toh' dyx6vrjs tt. Eur. Heracl. 
246, cf. H. F. H09 ; but also before its case, tt. Trjs KaaraX'irjs Hdt. 8. 39, 
cf. 138 ; avTTi TT. aov Soph. El. I474 ; separated from its case. Id. Ant. 
580. 2. also, like €771;;, c. dat.. Find. O. 7. 34 (ubi v. Bockh), N. 

II. 4; aoi TT. Aesch. Supp. 208, cf. Fr. loi. — With gen., it answers to 
"Lit. prope ab aliquo loco; with dat., to Lat. prope ad aliquem locum, 
Herm. Dial. Find. p. xi (Opusc. I. p. 254) sq. 3. absol., xP'A"/'^"* 

ireAof Od. 10. ,t;i6 ; tt. oTt'ix^iv, TTapeTvat, arrjvai, etc., often in 
Trag. II. 01 TTeXas (sc. ovrts), one's neighbours, Thuc. I. 69., 

4. 78> 92, etc.: hence 07ie' s fellow-creatures, all men, Hdt. i. 97, and 
Trag., v. Elmsl. Med. 85 ; in Hdt. 7. 152, ra tSjv viXas are opp. to rd 
C(«7jia Kaud : — also in sing., 6 TtkXas one's neighbour, any man, Hdt. 3. 
142, Eur. 1. c, Thuc. I. 32 ; cf. ttXtjoiov. III. Sup. TreXaa- 

rdrw nearest, Hipp. 413. 16., 422. 37: — a Sup. Adj. TTfAdffTaTOS, ri,ov, 
C. I. 5594- 65 (where however Franz rdv UiXaara rdv . . ). (From 
TTtXas comes TTtXd^o) : hence too was formed, by abbrev., the synon. 
word TTXrjalov, irXijaios (as if TreAdo-tos). On the Root, v. Curt. no. 367.) 

IXeXacTYos, o, a Pelasgian; in II. 2. 843, the Pelasgians appear 
among the allies of the Trojans, cf. 17. 288; classed with the Leleges 
and Caucones, and therefore prob. dwelling in Asia Minor, 10. 429 ; in 
Od. we hear of them in Crete, 19. 177 ; also in Epirus about Dodona, 
Hes. Fr. 18 ; and Horn, makes Achilles pray ZeO dva, AaiScuvau, JJfXaa- 
yiKt, 16. 233 ; further, tA UiXaaytKuv "Apyos was Thessalian Hellas, 
the original seat of the Hellenes, 2. 681 : — from the loci^s classicus in 
Hdt. I. 56, 57, and other notices, it is manifest that they were a widely 
diffused race, and that the Hellenes were of kin to them, v. Wachsm. Hist. 
Antiq. of Gr. vol. i. § 9, Clinton F. H. i. 92, Thirlwall Hist, of Gr. i. c. 
2 ; indeed n£Aao-70( is used for Greeks in Eur. Or. 857 as in Ennius and 
Virg. ; Jvparjuoi n. occurs in Soph. Fr. 256. — Hence the Adj. IleXao-- 
YiKos, Tj, Of, Epirotic or Thessalian, v. supr., and cf. Strab. 221, 436 ; 
but later used for Argive, Eur. Phoen. 105 ; for to neAaff7iKof, v. sub 
■neXapyiKus : — so IleXio-Yios, a, ov, Aesch. Supp. 634, Eur. I. A. 1498 :— 
IltXao-YiwTai, oi, Pelasgiotes (in Thessaly), Strab. 447 ; but Greeks, 
Eur. Fr. 230: — fem. Adj. IleXao-Yis, iho^, Hdt. 7. 42, Ap. Rh. 4. 243, 
etc. ; ITcXaaYids, Call. Lav. Pall. 4. (The origin of the word is matter 
of speculation : some refer it to VIIEA, ireAos, as if they were the 
swarthy men from the East, cf. VliXoip ; others from ^IIEP, TTtpdw, 
TTtpa, the emigrants ; others to TTXd(ai, in the same sense. — For the con- 
fusion of IifXaay6)i and vtXapyos, v. sub TTeXapyos.) 

TTcXacreioj, Desiderat. of TreAdfoj, Agath. 97 B. 

irfXacris, ecus, Tj, an approaching. Iambi, in Villois. Anecd. 2. I98. 

ircXdo-Ttjs, ov, 6, {TTtXa^oj) =TTfXdTT]s, Amnion, p. III. 

ireXuTeia, 17, (as if from TreXaTevai) Lat. clientela. Gloss. 

■ireXaTTjs [a], ov, 6, {iT(Xd(aj) one who approaches or comes near, Soph. 
Ph. 1164 : a neighbour, Lat. accola, tt. TfiujXov Aesch. Pers. 49. II. 
esp. of one who approaches a woman (v. tt^Xcl^qj A, II, c. 11), tov TreAd- 
rav XiicTpav Aidy, of Ixion, Soph. Ph. 679. III. one who 

approaches to seek protection, a dependattt, hireling, Lat. mercenarius. 
Plat. Euthyphro 4 C, Arist. Fr. 351 ; cf Ruhnk. Tim. : used to translate 


1171 

the Rom. cliens, Dion. H. I. 83, Plut. Rom. 13, etc. ; so fem. TreXAris, 
i5os. Id. Cat. Ma. 24. (Cf. lictTTjs from 'iKV(op.ai.) 

TreXaTLKos, 77, ov, of or for a TTeXdrrjs : to tt. the body of clients, the 
working class, Dion. H. 9. 23. 

ircXAu, poiit. form for the pres. TreAd^M, TreXdv Soph. El. 497 (lyr.) ; 3 
sing. -n-cAdei Opp. C. I. 514 ; imperat. Tre'Aa h. Honi. 6. 44 Ep. inf. TreXdav 
Poijta ap. Plut. 2. 457 C ; — but TreXSi is also Att. fut. of TTeXd(ai. 

■ir6Xe9o-pdi|/, o, ^, one who washes away ordure, Arcad. 94, Hesych. 

ireXcSos, 0, human ordure, Ar. Ach. 1169, Eccl. 595 ; where Mas. give 
the un-Att. form OTTtXeOos, mentioned by Moer. p. 310. 

TTtXcOpov, TO, lengthd. form for TrXtOpov, a ineasure of land, chiefly in 
Ep., II. 21. 407, Od. II. 577 ; also in a Delph. laser. (C. I. 1688. 17, cf. 
1840. 4) : — ireXtGpicrp.a, to, =TTXi0pLa jia, Hesych. 

iTtXeia, 17, (ttcAos) the wild-pigeo?i, rock-pigeon, stock-dove, Columba 
oenas (cf oivas), so called from its dark colour, Od. 15. 526, etc. ; as an 
emblem of timorousness, (pvyev iu? re TrcAtia II. 21.493; hence con- 
stantly called rp-qpiuv (which came to be used alone for TrtAtia), II. 5. 
778., 23. 853, Od. 12. 62, etc.; TTrrivf) tt. Soph. Aj. 140, cf. Eur. Ion 
1 197 ; VTTuTTTepoi TT. Soph. Ph. 289 ; cf TrcAtids I. II. TriXtiai, 

at, the name of the prophetic priestesses of antiquity, prob. borrowed from 
the prophetic pigeons of Dodona, Hdt. 2. 55, 57, Paus. 7. 21, 2., 10. 12, 
10; also 7reAeid6ts, Soph. Tr. 173. 

ircXcKis, dSos, ^, =7reAcia, but mostly in pi., II. 11. 634, etc. ; rpripajai 
TTeXeidaiv .. o/xotai 5. 778; Ep. dat. 7r7;A);(d5e(Tffi Opp. C. 1.350; also in 
Hdt. 2. 55, Aesch. Supp. 223, etc. ; in sing.. Soph. O. C. loSi, Eur. Andr. 
1 1 40: — distinguished from TreptOTepd in its way of breeding and its 
migratory habits, Arist. H. A. 5. 13, 3., 8. 12 ; but used for Trepiarepd by 
the Dorians, e. g. Sophron, Ath. 394 D ; and by the Ion., Hipp. 638. 8., 
667. 3 (where Trt Aids seems to be f. 1.). II. cf. foreg. II. III. 

HfAeidSfS, a(, = nA6idSfs, q. v. 

•77€X6io-0p«p,p,cov, ov, {Tpiipw) dove-nurturiu g, vfjffos Aesch. Pers. 309. 

irtXtios, a, OI', =-jrtA€(os, Hesych.: — ireXciujS'fjs, es, Schol. II. 23. 717. 

TTcXtKav, dvos, 6, a water-bird, including apparently both the spoon- 
bill, platalea leucerodius, and the pelican, Pelecanus onocrotalus, Arist. 
H. A. 8. 12, 13., 9. 10, 2, Ael. N. A. 3. 20 ; also TTeXiicavos or -avos, Byz. ; 
cf. TTeXeKivos, 

ireXeKds, dvro^, 6, the woodpecker, as if joiner-bird (from TTeXeiedcu), 
Ar. Av. 884, cf. II55, 1157. 

-ireXeKcicij, f. i7ffcy, (veXeKvs) to hew or shape with an axe, Lat. dolare, 
Od. 5. 244 (in Ep. form TTeXixicrjae), Hipp. Art. 789, Ar. Av. 1157 ; 
X'lOoL TTiTTeXtKrjiiivoi Philo in Math. Vett. 82 : cf. TT4XfK/cov, Tj/xnTtXtic- 
icov. II. sens, obsc, Araros Kaif. 4. 

TreXeKTjiAa, to, hewn wood, chips, Aiit., Galen. 

■Tr€X£Kit]cri.s, 77, a hewirig of wood, Theophr. H. P. 3. 9, 3, etc. 

TreXcKTjTTjS, ov, u, a hewer of wood, Gloss. 

ireXcKTjTos, 77, ov, hewn, Theophr. H. P. 5. 5, 6. 

TreX«KT)Tcup, opoi, o, poiit. for TreXcKrjT'qs , Manetho 4. 324. 

■iT6X€KT]<j)6pos, 6,=TTeXeKv<l>6pos, Eust. ad Dion. P. 536. 

T7«XcKiJ|oj, fut. ('(TO), {TTtXeKvs) to cut off with an axe, esp. to behead, Lat. 
securi percutere, Tivd Polyb. I. 7, 12., II. 30, 2, Strab. 735, etc. ; cf. 
Lob. Phryn. 341. 

ircXcKivos, 6, a water-bird of the pelican kind, Ar. Av. 884, Opp. Ix. 2. 
6 ; cf. TTtXeKav. II. a plant, prob. of the vetch kind, Lat. 

securidaca, Hipp. 665. 48, Theophr. H. P. 8. 8, 3. III. in 

Carpentry, dovetailing, Lat. securicula, Vitruv. 9. 9, Hero in Math. Vett. 
251 : Adj. ireXeKivojTos, 17, di', lb. 

iTiiXtKtov, TO, Dim. of TTeXeKvs, A. B. 794. Hesych. 

TreXcKiaixos, 6, death by the axe, Diod. Fragm. Maii p. 95. 

ireXtKKTjcre, v. sub TTeXeicdai. 

mXtKKov, TO, or TrtXsKKos, o, (ireAc/cus-) an axe-handle, II. 13. 612, cf.. 
Poll. 10. 146, Hesych. 
TTcXcKo-eLSTis, f'j, like the axe. Prod. 
•iT€X«Ko-4>opos, 6, = TT€XeKv<p6po^, An. Tact. p. 105. 
irsXcKvvdpiov, TO, = TTiXiKKov, Theo in Ptol. 

mXeKvs, ecus Ion. tos, d : dat. pi. TTfAeVefft, Ep. TTiXkntaai, I!. : in 
Aelian, and other late writers, are sometimes found gen. TreXeKvoi, dat. 
pi. TTtXeKvai, etc. ; v. Lob. Phryn. 246 : — a7i axe for felling trees, with 
two edges, opp. to the ^pLnreXeiciiov (q. v.), \dXKeo%dpi(poTtp(i}6tv aicax- 
jxevos Od. 5. 235 (distinguished from aKtTtapvov, q. v.) ; vXoTdfxovs 
TreAs/fsas II. 23. 114 ; i^iTapiov TTcXeicfcrai vt-qKiai 13. 391 ; so also in 
Pind. O. 7. 66, P. 4. 468, Eur. 475 a. 6 ; tt. ^vXokottos Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 36, 
etc. 2. a battle-axe, TTeXiKeaai kol d^'ivriai /xaxovTO II. 15. 711 ; 

ireAe/cecus Si(TTOjxo9 yivvs Eur. Fr. 534. 5 : — a sacrificial axe, II. 17. 520, 
Od. 3. 442 :- — an executioner s axe, 'YivtBios tt., as a proverb, Arist. Fr. 
351, cf. Poeta ap. Plut. 2. 813 F; tovs TreXeKdS aTriXvae tuu pdlSScov, 
took the axes from the fasces of the lictors, Plut. Popl. 10, etc. — That 
properly it was not a battle-axe appears from the phrase, qv dupaai 
/xaxfaOai, dXXd icat TTeXeKeat, i.e. to fight to the last, not soldiers only 
but every man, Hdt. 7. 13.5- 3. as an image of'perseverance, KpaSit] 
ire'Ae/cus ws .. dTeiprjs II. 3. 60. 4. in Theophr. Char. 5, TTtXfKvs as a 
child's nickname seems to mean a sharp blade, opp. to da/cdr, q. v. II. 
a mathematical figure, like the head of a double axe, v. Anth. P. 15. 22. 
(Cf Skt. para^us ; Curt. 98, Pott Et. Forsch. I. 117, 231.) [The v of 
nom. and acc. sing, is in Horn, sometimes lengthd. in arsi, II. 3. 60., 17. 
520 : acc. pi. TTeXtKeas is in Hom. always trisyll., uu-]. 

ir€X€Kt)-<j>6pos, u, an axe-bearer : used to translate, 1. the Lat. 

lictor, Byz. 2. consul or praetor, before whom axes are carried, 

Polyb. 2. 23, 5, but prob. only f. I. for e^aTreXfievt. 

iTcXtfAifo), Ep. inf. -tfxiv : Ep. aor. TrtXifii^a : — Pass., Hes. Th. 458. 
Ep. impf TT(Xefii((TO : aor. TTfXejAixOrjv. Ep. Verb, like kXeX'i^co, to 


4F 


1172 "TreXeaKco 

skake, to make to quiver or tremble, Pa9(r]v TTeK(jj.i^6ntv v\r]v II. i6. 
766 ; rph ixiv fxiv vtXifit^tv 21. 176, cf. 16. 108 ; ovp'iaxov irtK^jju^ev 
eyx^os 13. 443 ; ir. [Tufo^'] to struggle at the bow, in order to bend it, 
Od. 21. 125 : — Pass, to be shaken, to tretnble, quake, inrb iroaai /iifas 
■ntXf^i^iT 'OAuyUTOS 11. 8. 443, Hes. Th. 842 ; viro ^poi'rrjs Tr(\€fj.i(eTai 
fipeia x^'^" lb. 458 ; krrl S' ovp'iaxov ■neXefj.txd'j fjx^os it quivered, I!. 
17. 528. 2. to shake or drive from his post, 16. 108 : aor. pass., 

Xacrcrd/xei'os n-£Ae/.n'x^7 4- 535-. 5- 626; so, TrtAf/ii^'o/Jtcos inu f^oyx'i 
Find. N. 8. 51. (From ttoAAoj, naXajir), akin to ttoAe/ios.) 

■jT6X«a-K€o, TfcXeu, V. sub veXopiai. 

T7€\T)ia.s, aSos, ^, Ion. for TreAads, 0pp. C. I. 350. 

-n-E\iaivo|xai, Pass, to be or become livid, Hipp. Coac. 152, I53. 

■jTeXiis, V. sub TreAfids. 

ireXiSvaios, a, ov, —nfMhvos, Nonn. D. 4. 371. 
ircXiSviT), )), =7r6Ai5;'oT?js, Schol. Nic. Al. 557. 
■ire\i.5vTici.s, eaaa, tv, poijt. for sq., Marcell. Sid. 47. 
•iV€A.i.Sv6o[iai, Pass. =iTiXta'iofiai, Hipp. Art. 840, Arist. Probl. 8. I. 
TreXiSvos, T], 6v, = Tr^Xius, livid, Hipp. Aph. l25l,Soph. Fr. 577, etc.; 
so, in the form ttsXitvos, Thuc. 2. 49, Alex. Kparev. I. 17. 
Tr€A.i8v6Tir]S, TjTOS, r/,=iTe\toj(ns, Aretae. Sign. M. Ac. I. 5. 
TreXi5va)|ji,a, to, a livid spot, Schol. Theocr. 5. 99, Suid. s. v. vtrojiria. 
ireXiSvucTLS, r/, ^neXlwais, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. I. 8. 
ircXiKa, ireXil, v. sub Trt AAa. 

ireXioojiai, Pass. = TrfAiaivo/xai, Hipp. Fract. 760, Arist. Probl. 8. I. 

TTcXios, d, 6v, (TreAds, TreAAds) properly of parts of the body, dis- 
coloured by extravasated blood, black and blue, livid, Hipp. Progn. 37, 
Dem. 1157. 6: generally, dark, black, Nic. Th. 279. (In accent it 
resembles TroAid?, Arcad. 41.) 

■ -ircXioT-qs, ?;Tor, t), ^TreXcbuvTrji, Oribas. p. 159 Matth. 
ttcXltvos, 77, 6v, V. sub TT(\l5v6i. 
ireXixvT), )), V. sub veKXa. 

Tr€Xi(j|ji.a, TO, = TTcAi'Sfoj/ia, Hipp. 181. fin., 396. 31, Arist. Probl. 9. 14. 

TreXicocTLS, r/, (TreXiooj) like veXtSvaais, extravasation of blood, a livid 
spot, Lat. tivor, cpXePiuv Hipp. Fract. 759. 

irtXXa, Ion. TreXXt], r/s, if, a wooden bowl, milk-pail, Lat. mzilctra, II. 
16. 642, Theocr. i. 26, cf. Ath. 495: — a drinking-cup, Hippon. 30: — 
also ireXXCs, I'oos, i]. Id. 29, Nic. Al. 77 : Dor. and Aeol. -irtXiKa, tj, 
Cratin. &pa.TT. 5, v. Phot., Hesych., Poll. 10. 78 : ireXixvi], 7, Alcman 
61, cf. Clitarch. ap. Ath. 495 C: ireXu^, ijKos, u. Poll. 10. 105. (Cf. 
Lat. pelvis.) 

ircXXatos, a, ov, = 7r«AA^f, Hes3'ch., who also cites iTEXXaixvos, -xpos. 
TreXXavTTjp, f/pos, 0, (niXXa) one who milks into a pail, Thessal. for 
aixoXftvs, Hesych. ; ireXX-riTTip, Clitarch. ap. Ath. 495 E. 
ircXXas, a, o, {tt(XXus) an old man, Arcad. 22, Hesych. (ubi TreAAdj). 
irtXXCs, i'So5, fj, V. sub iriXXa. 

-iT«XXo-pa<()Os, ov, (ireXXa, ^amoj) sewing skins together. Gloss. 
ireXXos, rj, ov, v. sub Ads. 

irtXXvTpa, TO., 2l sort of bandage worn by runners on the ancle, Aesch. 
(Fr. 238) ap. Poll. 2. 196., 7. 91., 10. 50. This is the word concealed 
in the corrupt glosses of Hesych., nfXXvTai, niXXvTa, 7r€AAvTf/ja, ireX- 
XacTTat. 

t7i\\).a, TO, the sole of the foot, Ael. N. A. 14. 3, Artemid. 4. 24., 5. 
8l ; ToL TT. Tuiv ZaicTvXojv Alex. Aphr. Probl. I. 46 : of camels, Hdn. 4. 
15. 2. the sole of the shoe, Hipp. Mochl. C58, Polyb. 12. 6, 4, cf. 

Nic. ap. Ath. 370 A. II. the stalk of apples and pears, Geop. 

10. 25, I. III. the arena, Byz. (Deriv. uncertain.) 

-n-EXiAaTCJo), to rub the sole of the foot, Et. Havn. ap. Sturz ad E. M. s. v. 
TTf'A^a. 

•Tr€X|xaTcIiSi]S, fJ, (c/Sos) like the sole of the foot, Gloss. 
■ir«Xo|ji.ai, V. TreXoi. 

HeX ott6vvt)o-os, 17, for HiXoiros vyffos, the Peloponnesus, now the Morea, 
h. Horn. Ap. 250, 290, Herniipp. Moip. 3, etc. :— 01 IleXoirovvificrioi, Hdt., 
etc.: Adj., u neXoirovvno-iaKos rroXepLos Strab. 600, Diod.; (also, u Ile- 
XoTrovvrjrnos it. Pans. 4. 6, l); so, rd neXoirowtjaiaKa, Strab. 6154: — • 
Adv., IleXoiTovvacricrTl XaXeiv to talk in the Peloponnesian, i. e. Dorian, 
dialect, Theocr. 15. 92. 

TTtXos or ircXXos, ij, uv, dark-coloured, dusky, ash-coloured, veX-fj jxTjaas 
Soph. Fr. 122, ubi v. Dind. (ed. 2); TTeXXS) Sis Theocr. 5. 99; ireAAoj 
fpwSios Arist. H. A. 9. I, 23; ir. aitoSus Phoenix Fr. 2. 23 Meineke. 
(Cf 7r€A-id?, ireX-iSvus, ttoX-ios, IliX-oif/, UeX-ias, and perh. IleA-acr-yds ; 
Skt. pal-itas {canus) ; Lat. pall-eo, pull-us ; O. H. G. fal-o.) 

IleXoijj, OTTOS, u, [TTfXus, utfi) Pelops, i. e. Dark-face, a son of Tantalus, 
who migrated from Lydia, and gave his name to Peloponnesus, II. 

•7reXTd.i|co, (tteAtjj) to serve as a TrtXTaarrjs or targeteer, opp. to owXt- 
Tfvaj, Xen. An. 5. 8, 5, Vect. 4. 52, App. Civ. 2, 70. 

TTEXTdpiov [a], TV, Dim. of ttcAtt;, Callix. ap. Ath. 200 F, Luc. Bacch. I. 

TreXrao-TTis, ov, 6, (nfXTd^oj) one who bears a target or light shield 
(jriXTTj) instead of the larger onXov, a targeteer, Lat. cetratus, Eur. Rhes. 
311, Thuc. 2. 29, Lys. 153, 40, etc. The peltasts were orig. Thracian 
mercenaries and held a place between the iwXiTai and ^tiAoi ; often men- 
tioned with the To^drai, as Xen. Cyr. 2.1,5; hence oi tt., generally, for 
light , troops, levis armaturae milites, first made an efficient force in the 
Greek armies by Iphicrates, v. Xen. Hell. 4. 4, 16, and 5. 12 sq. Cf 

TTf Att/. 

ireXTacTTiKos, 37, -iv, skilled in the use of the veXr?], like a targeteer. 
Plat. Theaet. 165 D ; ol TreXTaaTiKo'i Id. Prot. 350 A : — ^ -/C77 (sc. 
Tex^V)' ^he art or skill of a targeteer. Id. Legg. 813 D, 834 A : Th -kov, 
= oi veXTaaTal Xen. An. 7. 6, 29, etc. — Sup. Adv., ireXTaaTiKWTaTa in 
the best style, quite in the manner of TrfXTamai, Id. Gee. 21, 7. 

iteXtt), r], a small light shield of leather without a rim (iVvs), Lat. 


pelta, cetra, orig. used by the Thracians, Hdt. 7. 75, cf. 89 ; Qprjicias v. 
ava^ Eur. Ale. 498, cf. Bacch. 783, Ar. Lys. 563, etc. ; it. 'Ana^uviKrj 
Plut. Pomp. 35 : on its form, v. Diet, of Antiqq. s. v. 2. a body of 

TTfXTaaTai, Eur. Rhes. 410 ; cf. aairls I. 2, Xuyxv Hi- 3. « horse's 

ornament, lb. 305. II. = 77-aATdi', a shaft, pole, Xen. An. I. 10, 

12 ; expl. by Sdpu, aKOVTiov in Hesych., by Xo-^x'') Suid. 

mXTi^s, ou, u, the Nile-fish KopaKivos salted, Diphil.Siphn. ap. Ath. 1 21 B. 

TTeXTO-()>6pos, ov, {ireXTrj) bearing a target, Arist. Pepl. 34 (in Bgk. 
Lyr. p. 457); d 7r. = 7reATO(7T?7s, Xen. Cyr. 7. I, 24, etc. ; tt. iTTneLS light 
horse, Polyb. 3. 43, 2. — Also ir£ATO<j)opas, o, Inscr. Boeot. in Keil p. 18. 

TTfXu^, vKos, 6, V. sub jTt'AAa. II. a kind of axe, Ath. 392 B, 

Lxx (Jer. 23. 29) ; distinguished from neXeKvs in Babr. 64. 9 ; rejected 
as barbarous by Phot. : — Dim. ireXiJKLOv, to, An. Peripl. M. Rubri pp. 
4 and 10. 

tteXo} and TrfXcjiai, only used in pres. and impf : — Act., mostly in 3 
sing. weXei Hom., Pind., Trag., Pempel. ap. Stob. t. 79. 52 ; 2 sing. 
tteAcis Nonn. D. 44. 193 ; 3 pi. irtXovai Anth. P. 7. 56, Dor. TTeXovTi 
Pind. O. 6. 171 : — impf, TreAti' II., Hes., Ar. Pax 1276 (hexam.) ; sync, 
with the augm. eirAej' II. 3. 3., 5. 729., 12. II, etc.; rarely in other 
persons, effEAes, weAes Pind. O. I. 72, Sm. 3. 564 ; Dor. I pi. tte'Ao/Uej 
Theocr. 29, 27: — imper. tte'Ae Ap. Rh. I. 304: subj. tteAo) Aesch. Supp. 
339, tte'At? Theocr. : opt. TTf'Aoi Aesch., etc. : inf. irkXtiv Id. Supp. 620, 
801, Cho. 304 ; Ep. TTcXintv or weXtvai Parmen. Fr. 65 ; part. weXovaa 
Aesch. Pr. 895. Much more common as Dep., in the same sense, 
2 sing. tteAei Id. Eum. I49, 199, TTiXfTai II. 11. 392, etc.; TreXu/j-eaOa 
Theocr., TreXtaOe Ap. Rh., iriXovTai Soph. Aj. 159 : impf syncop. when 
it takes the augm., 2 sing. ejtAeo II. I. 418, etc., contr. 'iirXtv 9. 54, 
etc., ettAeto, often in Hom. and Hes., but tt^Xovto 9. 526 ; Ion. 2 sing. 
tteAeVkeo 22. 433, TTeXiaKeTo Hes. Fr. 22. 4 : imperat. ireXev II. 24. 219, 
TT(Xea6w Ap. Rh. : subj. wiX-qTai, -wneda, -wvTai II. 3. 287., 6. 358., 
16. 128: opt. iriXoiTo 22. 443, Aesch.: inf. iTeX^nBai Ap. Rh. : part. 
TTfXufxtvos Aesch. Supp. 122, 810 (v. sub fin.), sync. vXufxevos Euphor. 
55 (as Hom. in the corapds. ETriirAdyUEcos, iT(pnTX6fiivos). — The word is 
only used by Poets, and in late Dor. and Ion. Prose. (From iTEAai come 
aiX(pi-jToXos, TToXeoj, TToXevoj, TT0}X(a), q. v. ; cf. airrdAos.) The 
ori^. sense, to be in motion, appears in Hom., KXayjTj tte'Aei oipavudi 
irpo the cry goes, rises to heaven, II. 3. 3 ; oaca Se SiaKov oiipa . . 
viXovTai as far as they reach, 23. 431, cf. 10. 351 ; tw 5' t/St; deKarri 
. . TTfXev ijois oixo/J-ivai to him departed came the tenth morn, i. e. it was 
the tenth after his departure, Od. 19. 192; y^pas Kal BdvaTos en' dv6pu- 
TToiai TTeXovTai old age and death come upon men, 13. 60; voiacs kiTi 
(TTvyeprj TTtXtTai BeiXoiai PpoToicriv 15. 408 ; so perh. with tie, toO 5' Ef 
dpyvptos pv/xos ireXev II. 5. 729, cf. e« I. 6 ; aeo S' E« TaSc irdvTa ireXov- 
Tai 13. 632 : — this sense of motion is plain in the compd. participles etti- 
TTXa/xevos, viptnXuixevos ; and it is plain in the derived notion of busy 
traffic which is expressed in kinroXaaOai and iraiXelv, cf venio veneo, 
ventito vendito. Lob. Phryn. 583. Hence springs II. the usual 

sense to be, often in Hom., as II. 1 1 . 392 , etc. ; but commonly distinguished 
from et/ii' by a notion of continuance, to be used or wont to be, whence 
it is often used in similes, as 2. 480., 3. 3; yet sometimes quite = Ei'/ii', 
e.g. 4. 158., II. 736, cf Aesch. Ag. 1124, Eum. 233, Soph. Ant. 333, 
Eur. Med. 521, etc. : — the impf. often occurs in pres. sense, bX^vpbs nepl 
irdvTojv ettAeo thou wast doomed to be, i.e. thou art, II. I. 418, cf. 6. 
434, Od. 2. 363., 13. 145: — with the part, of another Verb, periphr. 
for the Verb itself, f/j-tto XeXaa/xevos eitAeu II. 23. 69 : — rd 3' oAod tteAo- 
pLfv' ov vapcpx^Tai when once in being they pass not away, Dind. Aesch. 
Theb. 76S (vulg. TeXXofiev'), cf Supp. 122, 180. — The sense to become, 
assumed for places like II. 22. 443., 24. 219, 524, Od. I. 393, follows 
easily from the radical sense, but is not necessary. 

iTEXojp, t6, a portent, prodigy, monster, Ep. noun, only used in norn. 
and ace, and always of living beings, mostly in bad sense, as of the 
Cyclops, iT(Xaip dde/xiaTia fidcus Od. 9. 428 ; avrfj 6' qute tt. kukov of 
Scylla, 12. 87 ; of the serpent Python, h. Ap. 374 ; of a dolphin, jr. /jttya 
TE Seivov TE lb. 401 ; and even of Hephaistos, tt. airjTuv dviSTTj x'^^^vav 
(where it. must be regarded as in appos. with "H<fa(0-Tos), II. 18. 410; 
cf. vfXmpov. 

iTEXojpids, dSos, ■/),=: iTfXwp'is, Archestr. ap. Ath. 92 C. 

TTEXoopios, ov, fem. -los Hes. Th. 179, Or. Sib. I. 375, -It] Ap. Rh. 4. 
1682 (Horn, has no fem.) : — like niXwpos, often iu Hom., mostly of 
gods, as 'AiS-qs, "Aprjs II. 5. 395., 7. 208; 'Clpiajv, XloXiicpqixos Od. II. 
572., 9. 187; or heroes, as A'las, "E^rajp, 'A^'AeiIs II. 3. 229., II. 820,, 
21. 527; dvTjp TT. 3. 166, Pind. O. 7. 26; — but also of things, E7XOS, 
TfvXta II. 8. 424., ID. 439; Aaas Od, II. 594; KVfiaTa 3. 290, etc.; 
dp7r»7 Hes, Th. 179 ; /cAtos Pind. O. 10 (ll). 25 ; rare in Trag., yds tt. 
Tepas, of a dragon, Eur. I. T. 1248 (lyr.) ; rd nplv rreXdipta the mighty 
things, or mighty ones, of old, Aesch. Pr. 151 (lyr.) ; and used by Com. or 
Prose writers only in bombastic or passionate passages, Ar. Av. 321, Arist, 
Rhet. 3. 7, II, Ath. 84E. 2. tcl TTcXwpia (sc. lEpd), the great 

harvest-feast, celebrated in honour of Zeus in Thessaly, Bato ap. Ath. 
639 E sq. ; and Zeus himself was called IlEAcupios, Sm. II. 273. 

TTEXupis, <5os, 77, the giant-muscle, or neXaip'is the muscle cf Pelorum, 
Alciphro 1.2; tt. icuyxq Ath. 4 C, Clem. Al. 164: — also irEXcopids, dSos, 
Nic. et Archestr. ap. Ath. 93 D — E, Anth. P. 6. 224. 

irtXiopov, Tu, — TTeXaip, a monster, prodigy, of the Gorgon, II. 5. 741, 
Od. II. 634 ; of the offspring of the earth, Hes. Th. 295, cf 845, 856 ; 
of a large stag, Od. 10. 168; of the enchanted animals of Circe, 10. 
219; TTtXaipa etwv portents sent by the gods, 11. 2. 321. — Properly neut. 
from sq. 

iTEXcopos, q, ov, also os, ov Od. 15. 161: {rriXoip): — monstrous, pro- 
digious, huge, with collat. notion of terrible, in Hom. much rarer than 


the form irtXaipios, but in Hes. the more common ; SpiKovra cpepojv 
vvix^oaL TTfKapov II. 12. 202, 220 ; x^"" 't'- '"■ '5- > "f^", 
Setvov T6 fiiyav t€ Hes. Th. 299 ; Tata veKwpri (Horn, has no fern.) 
lb. 159, 173, etc. — neut. pi. as Adv., iriXapa Pifiq he strides gigantic, 
h. Merc. 225, cf. 249. 

Trt\i.y.a, TO, (ireaffai, iriiTTw) any kind of dressed food ; but mostly in 
pi., pastry, cakes, sweetmeats, Stesich. 2, Hdt. I. I, 160 ; Antiph. 'Ofi. I ; 
'Attiko. tt. Plat. Rep. 404 D : cf. iroTravov. 
■ ire|X|jLdTiov, to, Dim. of foreg., a small cake, Ath. 645 E. 

Tr6|X|xdTO-\6"yos, ov, discoursing of cakes, Ath. 648 A. 

TrefiUdTovpYos, o, (*-ipyw) a pastrycook, Luc. Cronosol. 13. 

•7T£p.iTd8-apxos, 6, a commander of a body of Jive, Xen. Cyr. 2. I, 23, 
Eq. Mag. 4, 9 (with v. 1. -apx"?'). 

-ircjiTrdJoj, fut. dffo), {venire) properly (0 count on the Jive fingers, i. e. 
to count by Jives, and then, generally, to count, Aesch. Eum. 748, Ap. 
Rh. 2. 975, Plut. 2. 387 E, etc. : — so in Med., eirrju wdaas ireixiraaaeTai 
(Ep. aor. I subj.) when he has done counting them all, Od. 4. 41 2. II. 
metaph. to count up, reckon over, consider, Oeoirpowlas 6vnS> tt. Pup. Rh. 
4. 1748 : Med., vavra vua> ireinraaaaTO lb. 350. — In Prose, a.vaTteixTTaC,oo 
is more common. 

7r€p.-iTd,s, dSos, T], a body of Jive, Plat. Rep. 546 C, Xen. Cyr. 2. i, 22 
and 24, Arist. Pol. 5. 12, 8 Bekk. ; but in An. Post. 2. 13, 2, he writes 
nevTaSi. In the Mss. often incorrectly written ireniTTai, as in Plat. 
Phaedo 104 A, Xen. Hell. 7. 2, 6 ; so Schneidewin restores ire[jnr-d|x?pos 
(for irejxTTT-) Dor. for irev9-rjiJ.epos, Pind. O. 5. 13 ; — irevras also is v. 1. 
in Xen. Cyr. 11. c. 

•ir€(i,-Tao"T"r)s, ov, 6, {ireixTra^w) one who counts : used as a Verbal c. ace, 
fivpia IT. reviewing by tens of thousands, Aesch. Pers. 981, cf. Hdt. 7. 60. 

ir€|Ji.ir€, Aeol. for rrevre, Vit. Horn. 37 : a gen. Trefivaii', Alcae. 33. 7- 

TrejAiTcXos, ov, an obscure epithet of aged persons, Lyc. 682, 826, Galen. 
6. 380 : — Hesych. expl. it aroijxvKos, kdKos and also Kiav -yrjpdXtos, cf. 
Choerob. 391. 14, Suid. 

■iT6[i.irTaios, a, ov, {we firrrosi) on the fifth day, mostly agreeing with the 
Subject, irenwraioi iKOfxeaOa on the fifth day we came, Od. 14. 257, cf. 
Hipp. Aph. 1250 ; ire/jnTTaioT yefevvrjixevoi born five days before, Pind. 

0. 6. 89 ; veij.vTatov eyevero it was on the fifth day, Dem. 359. ig ; tt. 
npoKelaBai to have been five days laid out as dead, Ar. Av. 474 ; -qaav 
veicpoi rjSr] TrejXTTTaioi Xen. An. 6. 2,9; eiepivev [0 T!vperof\ TTeixTTTaioicn 
came to a crisis with those who had had it five days, Hipp. 956 H ; tt. 
aiTo Trjs v'lKTjs, Ik yeverrj-s Plut. Fab. 17, Luc. Hale. 5. 

TreixTTTaKis, false form for irevTaiti^ in Alex. Trail. 8. 437- 
Trep.'irT-d.p.epos, Treia-TrTiis, v. sub Trenirds. 

•n-6(ATTT«os, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be sent, Luc. Phal. Ill II. TTe/j.iTTeov, 
one must send, Xen. Cyr. 8. I, II. 
•ire|AirTt)-p,6piov, to, the fifth part, Hipp. 580. 26, Plat. Legg. 956 C. 
irejiimfipios, o, rj, a condzictor, Greg. Naz. 

Tr€|XTrTOS, Tj, ov, (v. sub TTevTe) the fifth, oneself with four others, 
■neniTTOs /xerd roiaiv Od. 9. 335 ; so in Att. Prose, neixitTos avros Thuc. 

1. 61., 3. 19; TT. aTTiOa/xTj, i. e. 4 cubits and a span, Hdt. 2. 106 ; es tt. 
fXTjva by the fifth month. Id. i. 77; to TTefnrTov /lipos a fifth. Plat. 
Apol. 36 B, etc. ; but, to tt., as kdv. fifthly, Diod. 19. 77. II. 77 
TTepiTTTri (sc. yfiepa), the fifth day, Hes. Op. 800, 801, Ar. Nub. 1131 ; (in 
Eccl. =our Thursday). 2. 77 tt. (sc. oSos), via quintana, one of the 
lanes in the Roman camp, Polyb. 6. 30, 6. 

iT€p,irT6s. 17, 6v, verb. Adj. sent, aTTu tujv v tt. TTpeajieis Thuc. 8. 86. 

•rrtp.'ira), Ep. inf. -e/ievai, -efxev Od. 13. 48., 10. 18: — Ion. impf. 
TTepiTTeaice Hdt. 7. 106: — fut. Treixipai Hom., etc.. Dor. TTe^iipw Theocr. 5. 
141, Ep. inf. TTe^ipefievai Od. 10. 484: — aor. eTTe/j.if'a, 'E'p.TTefiipa, Horn., 
etc.: — pf. TTeTTOfMipa. Thuc. 7. 12, Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 10, Dem. 54. 6: pf. 
fTre/xTTo/xcpei, Ion. -ee, Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 9, Hdt. I. 85 : — Med., fut. Tre/x- 
if/o/xai ; aor. eTTenjpdfxTjv (v. infr. B) : — but the Med. is not used in Prose, 
except in compds. aTro-, fxera-, TTpo-Trefj-TToixai : — Pass., fut. TTefxipOrj- 
aofiai Strab. p. 3, Plut. : aor. iT!eji<l>6r)i' Pind. and Att. : 3 sing, pf 
TTenep-TTTat Aesch. Theb. 473 (irpo-), Thuc. 7. 77, part. TTeTTefifxevos 
Dem. 672. ult., Luc. Alex. 32, Dio C. 50. 13: plqpf. eTTeTTe/xTTTo Dio C. 
36. I {TTpovTT-), Thuc. 8. 79. To send, often of persons, esp. of am- 
bassadors and heralds, II. 3. 116, Hdt. 7. 15, Aesch. Theb. 37, etc.; of 
troops. Id. Pers. 34, 54. etc., cf. Theb. 470 ; of a ship, to convey, carry, 
Od. 8. 556, cf. Aesch. Supp. 135; so, KpaiTrvoipopoi be /x eTTefxipav avpai 
Id. Pr. 131, cf. Pind. P. 4. 362 ; c. dupl. ace, c5uv tt. rivd to conduct one 
on his way. Soph. Aj. 739, cf El. 1 163 : — also of things, wei-itpaj Se toi 
ovpov oTTiffOev Od. 5. 167, etc.; tt. -ypdixixara, eTTi/jToKrjv Ep. Plat. 310 D, 
323 B : metaph., ir. icaitov rivi to send one evil, II. 15. 109 ; tt. TrapaPdcriv 
'Epivtjv Aesch. Ag. 59 ; TTOivds, ^rj/x'tav, tpo^ov, etc.. Id. Eum. 203, Eur. 
I. T. 1308, etc. ; vTTvov, ovelpara Soph. Ph. 19, El. 460 ; often of omens, 
TT. olojvuv, Tepara, etc., II. 24. 310. Xen. Mem. I. 4, 15, cf. Symp. 4, 48; 
fxavTeias Soph. O.T. 149; also, tt. liceaiovi Xitos Id. Ph. 495 ; tt. apaiyds, 
dA.KaV Aesch. Eum. 598, Soph. O.T. 189; — Construction: 1. the 

place to which is expressed a. by the ace, tt. rivd Q-fj^a^, dypovs 
Soph. O.C. 177°' ^- T. 761 ; more commonly with a Prep., Is Ipot-rjv, 
<P'i\t]v €s TTarpiSa, etc., II. 6. 207, etc. ; tt. cis 'AtSao 21. 48 ; (so, 5d/xov 
'Aidos e'laoj Od. 9. 524 ; also, "AiSa Eurl I. T. 159) ; tt. h SiSa<rKd\ov to 
send to school. Plat. Prot. 325 D, (so Tre/xTTeiv alone, Ar. Fr. 3) ; tt. eir' 
fvpea vwra BaKdcarj^ over .. , Od. 4. 560, etc. ; tt. fvri QprjicSiv 'ittttovs 
to them, II. 10. 464 ; but, TTejXTTeiv Itt'i ri to send for a purpose, Itt' ijSojp 
Hdt. 5. 12 ; eTTi v'iktjv Aesch. Cho. 477 ; eTTi KaraaicoTTryv Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 
9; (so, TT. els Kar. Soph. Ph. 45) : — also, tt. eiTi rivi to send to him, II. 2. 
6; or against .. , Aesch. Ag. 61, etc. ; also to send for a purpose, Xen. 
Hell. 4. 8, 17, Cyr. 6. 2, 9; vepi rivos about something, Thuc. I. 91, 
Xen., etc.; vTTep tivos Dem. 162. 6: TTopd or Trpos riva to some one, 


- TTeV*;?. 1 1 73 

Thuc. 2. 81, Xcn. An. 5. 2, 6 ; ws riva Thuc. 8. 50. b. by an Adv . 
oiKade, oTicovde Od. 19. 281., 24. 418 ; ov5e Su/xovSe II. 16. 445 ; Bvpa^i 
Od. 9. 461 ; TTuXejxuvhe, II. 18. 452, etc.; erapov ydp.,ve/XTT' "A'i- 
Suaoe was conducting or convoying Patroclus to Hades, 23. 137 ; cf. 
infr. in. c. in Hom. by the inf., ne/xTreiv Tivd veeadai Od. 4. 8 ; 
etreoOai II. 16. 575 ; ievai Od. 14. 396 ; licavefxev 4. 29 ; dyeiv 24. 419 ; 
(J>epecv II. 16. 454 ; <pepea9at 16. 681 ; — where the inf is almost pleonast., 
as in I3t] 5 ievai, fidari^ev 5' eKdav, etc. ; — but not so in Soph. El. 406, 
/xrjTijp fxe TTeiXTTti Trarpl Tvp.lievaai xodj : — also to send word, TTe/xneis fffj 
Sd/xapTi . . TTaiSa . . 5edp' aTToareWeiv Eur. I. A. 360; TrepiTTovatv 01 
eipopoi ..arpaTeveadai. sent him orders to march, Xen. Hell. 3. I, 7. 2. 
the place from which is expressed by dird or eic, II. 16. 447, Od. II. 635, 
etc. 3. absol., where TTpeafieis, ayyeKov, etc., may be supplied, 

eTTe/xipafxev vpus ti/xds rrepi dTToardcreajs Thuc. 3. 13, cf. Xen. An. 2. 3, I ; 
TTe/xTTfi KeXevajv or iceKevei TTe/XTraiv Thuc. I. 91., 2. 81 ; eiTefXTre Trpos 
Kvpov Seoixevos Xen. Cyr. i. 5, 4; eTTe/xvov epaiTuivres Id. An. 6. 4, 4 ; 
etc. II. to send forth or away, dis7niss, like diroTreixTTw, to send 

home, Od. 4. 29., 7. 227, etc.; more rarely in II., as 24. 780; XPV i^'^ov 
Trapeuvra <pt\eiv, edeKovra he Trefxireiv, ' welcome the coming, speed 
the parting guest,' Od. 15. 74; vTTeSeKTo Kai TTc/xTre 23. 315: — also of 
the father who dismisses his daughter to go to her husband's house, Od. 

4. 5 sq. : — TT. Tivd diroiKov Soph. O. T. 1518, etc. 2. of missiles, 
to discharge, shoot forth, like d<piijixi, TTerpas Hes. Th. 716; ojxixaTos .. 
To^ev/xa Aesch. Supp. 1005. 3. of words, to send forth, utter, 
Id. Theb. 443, Soph. Ph. 846, I445, etc. III. to conduct, 
convoy, escort, Lat. deduco, II. I. 390, Od. 14. 336, etc. ; so in Att., as 
Soph. Tr. 571 ; often of Hermes and other gods who conduct mortals, 
Od. II. 626, Aesch. Eum. 12, Supp. 219; hence d TiefXTrav absol., of 
Hermes, Soph. Ph. 133 (cf. tto/xttos, TTO/xTTaios, etc.) : — also, ttoixtttiv TrepL- 
TTeiv to conduct a procession, Hdt. 5. 56, Ar. Eccl. 757, Thuc. 6. 56, Lys. 
137. 22, Dem. 47. 13, etc. ; TT. xopovs Eur. El. 434, Xen. Mem. 3. 3, 1 2 ; 
Tlavadrjvaia tt. Menand. 'Ttto/S. I, Philostr. 161 ; hence in Pass., TrepiTTea- 
Oai Atovvaw to be carried in procession in his honour, Hdt. 2. 49, cf. Plut. 
Aemil. 32, Demetr. 12. IV. to send with one, give as provision for 
a journey, etc., e'lf-iara, ctrov Od. 16. 83 ; tt. Swpa, aiciiKa, ^ivia, etc., 
Hdt. 7. lo5. Soph. Ph. 1429, Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 42 ; etc. V. like ava- 
TTejXTTui, to send up, produce, oaa TTefxTrei liivhojpos aia Soph. Ph. Il6l. 

B. in Med., TTeixvecrOal Tiva, = /xeraTTefxTTeadai, to send for one. Soph. 
O. C. 602, ubi V. Schol. ; ti' xPVP'-' (TrefXJf'W tov ejxov Ik hufxajv TiuSa ; Eur. 
Hec. 977- ''^ send for oneself, to send in one's own service of 

cause some one to be sent, Soph. O. T. 555, Eur. Or. iii, Luc. Tox. 14. 

irfp-TTuPoXov, TO, {TTefxwe, ojSeAos) a five-pronged fork, for stirring the 
sacrificial fire, II. I. 463, Od. 3. 460; also as a kitchen utensil, Vit. 
Hom. 37. 

Tre(ji.<|>T)pis, i'8os, 57, a kind of fish. Numen. ap. Ath. 309 F. 

iT€p,4)i'ya)5T|S, es, {etSos) dub. epith. of TrvpeTos, flatulent, inflated, or 
breaking out with tumours, Hipp. I165 F ; v. Foi^s. Oec. 

•irep,(})ij, (70?, Tj, also •irepcjiis, (Sos (infr. 4) :■ — something filled with 
air, a bubble, tpXvKTaivai Tiefx<pi^iv eeiSo/xevai veroio blisters like the 
bubbles formed by rain in falling, Nic. Th. 272 ; so, tt. a'ifxaTos Aesch. 
Fr. 182. 2. r/X'tov TT. (as it were) a sun-bubble, a flash of light, 

lb. 158; so, TT. TTjXeaKOTTos xP^i^fQ Soph. Fr. 319; Kepavvia tt. fipov- 
TTjs lb. 483 ; Trefxfpiyi vXrjOas wavep dyyeXw TTVpos lb. 3. a 

tnass of clouds driven together by the wind, Ibyc. 15 ; also, a storm, tt. 
dvaxf ifxepos Aesch. Fr. 195. 4. Lyc. 686 speaks of TTefx<piSaiv oVa, 

the voice of departed souls, cf. Hesych. — For all these meanings, v. 
Galen, ap. Herm. Opusc. 4. 276. (It is another form of TToficpus, tto/x- 
(puXv^, perh. akin to 06/jPos, Po/xpvXis, etc.) 

Tre(X(j)pT)Su)V, di'09, fj, a kind of wasp that built in hollow oaks, or 
underground, Nic. Al. 183, Th. 81 2 ; cf. Tev6prj5uiv, dvOprjSojv. 

•irf|jn{;is, CCDS, 17. (ttc/xtto)) a sending, tnission, Hdt. 5. 54 ; 77 tt. riuv veZv 
Thuc. 7. 17 ; T^s e7r(frToA!7$ Arist. Poet. 11,8; y tt. twv vii:7jT7]plwv, of 
a triumphal procession, Dio C. 44. 41. 

Treveo-reCa, y, = oi TTevearai, the class of Penesiae, Arist. Pol. 2. 5, 22., 
2. 9, 2. 

■ir€V€<TTEpos, -Tares, Comp. and Sup. of TrevTjs. 

■jr€V6crTT]S, ov, 6, a labourer, workman : — the TTevearat were the 
Thessalian serfs, ascripii glebae, Ar. Vesp. 1273 (with a pun on TTevrjt), 
Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 36., 6. I, II, Dem. 687. 2, Arist. Fr. 544. Theocr. 16. 
35. Like the Ei'AcuTts in Laconia (and perhaps like the ©^res in 
Attica), they were orig. a conquered tribe, afterwards increased by 
prisoners of war, and formed a link between the freemen and the born 
slaves ; cf. Archemach. ap. Ath. 264, Schol. Theocr. 16. 35, Thirlw. Hist, 
of Gr. I. p. 437, Grote 2. p. 373. II. generally, any slave or 

bondsman, tlvqs Eur. Heracl. 639, Phrix. 61 : — a poor man, Ar. Vesp. 1. c, 
Timon ap. Diog. L. 7. 16 ; cf. Ruhnk. Tim. (Generally referred to 
TTevoixai, = the labourers, v. Dion. H. 2. 9. The people of Penestia, in 
Illyria, on the borders of Macedonia, perh. derived, their origin from a 
body of the Thessalian Penests, who escaped into that mountain region.) 

ircvetrTiKos, 17, ov, in the state of a TTevearrjs, to tt. iHeTTaXwv edvos 
the caste of Penesiae, Plat. Legg. 776 D. 

ireveci), to be poor, Hesych. 

Tr€VT)S, ijTos, o, {TTevofxai) one who works for his daily bread, a day- 
labourer, a poor man, but distinctly placed above the tttiuxCs {beggar), 
TTToix^v fxlv yap ISios . . , ^ijv ecrTiv fxrfSev exovra' tov Se TrevTjTos ^ijv 
<j>ei5uixevov Kal Tots epyots TrpoaexovTa Ar. PI. ^1^3 ; 01' tt. avTwv Hdt. I. 
133., 2.47; eK TrivrjTos TrXovmos Lys. 92. 12; vevyTes dvOpaiTTot Hdt. 
8. 51 ; or dvfip TT. Soph. Ph. 584; jokingly, tt. ittttos Xen. Oec^ II, 

5. II. as Adj., TT. Suixo\ Eur. El. 1 1 39 ; and c. neut., ev TTevryri 
aw/xaTt lb. 372 : c. gen., Tr. XPIP'-^''''^^ poor in money, lb. 38 ; tt. (fnXaiv 


1174 


TrevijTevco 

Ep. Plat. 332 C ; TT. airoXoyla^ Luc. Apol. 11 : — also fem. 17 Trivqaaa, 
Hesych. : — Comp. nevicrripos, Xen. Ath. I, 13 ; Sup. nevtaraTos, Dem. 
555- 

Tr6vi]T€iJii). to be poor, Pseudo-Phocyl. 26 ; tt. rtvus Emped. 309. 
-iT6VT]To-Kd)xos, ov, tendi?ig the poor, X(ip(S Anth. P. 8. 31. 
•7r«VT]TO-Tpo4>etov, TO, a poorhoiise, Byz. 
Tr€VTiTo-Tp64)OS, ov, feeding the poor, Byz. 

TTtvGaXtos, a, ov, sad, mourning, kcTopeaav iraXafiai^ tt. Anth. P. 7. 
604; TT. TOKrjas Epigr. Gr. 372. 30: — fem. Tr«v0as, dSos, Nonn. D. 14. 
271, etc. II. bringing sorrow, Sopv Or. Sib. 12. 203. 

TTtvGeio, y, poet, form of irevOos, Aesch. Ag. 430. 

Tr«v9€iCT0v, V. sub Trevdeco. 

T7ev0-£KTOS, ov, quinisext, avvoho^ Eccl. 

TrevGepd, Ion. -pr\, y, fem. of Tr(v6(p6s, a mother-in-law, Lat. socrus, 
Dem. 1 1 23. I, Call. Dian. 149, Pint., etc. 

irevGepiSevs, ecuj, 6, a step-father's son, step-brother, C. I. 4079. 

TTCvGepios, a, ov, of or for a irevSipus, Arat. 252 : in Manetho 5. 298, 
TTcvOfpiKus : — TTtvdtpiov Tjjf TTpoina Qadiot, Hesych. 

•?T€v96p6s, 0, a father-in-law, Lat. socer, like tKvpus, II. 6. 1 70, Od. 8. 
582, Hdt. 3. 52, and Att. ; Kaiajv" hSpaarov irevdepov Soph. O. C. 1302 : 
— in pi. parents-in-law, Eur. Hipp. 636 ; so soceri in Virg. Aen. 5. 457, 
Tac. An. 1.55. II. generally, a connexion by marriage, e.g. 

brother-in-law, Eur. El. 1286, Valck. Phoen. 431 : also = 7a/x/3pos, a son- 
in-law. Soph. Fr. 293. {iTivOepos. -pa are compared by Pott and Curt, 
to Skt. bandh-u {connexio, cognatio, cognatus), from Root bandh, 
badhn-ami {to bind), cf. Goth, bind-a, etc.) 

TrevGepo-KTovos, or, = sq., Tzetz. ad Lyc. 161. 

•Trtv9€po-<j>96pos, ov, slaying ones father-in-law, Lyc. 161. 

7r6v0€(u, Ep. 3 dual iT(v9€t(Tov II. 23. 283 ; Ep. inf. TrevOrjf^evat Od. 
18. 174., 19. 120, cf. Ka\TjiJ,€vat, TTo6riii(vai, (pik-rjiitvai from KaXtoj, 
etc.: — fut. -rjffo} Aesch. Fr. 190: aor. kntvOrjaa Eur., Aeschin. : pf. 
irenevdriica Luc. Demon. 25, {(TVfi-) Dem. I399. 26: (vivBo?). To 
bewail, lament, 7noitrn for, esp. for persons, vtKvv Trevdrjaai II. 19. 225; 
TTfvOuv Tiva ws Tedv€(UTa Hdt. 4. 95 ; tt. dvSpa 70015 Aesch. Pers. 545 ; 
TT. Tiva Sijfioaia Lys. 196. 43 ; ir. riva Tpixi (cf. Kovpa.) Aesch. Cho. 
173 ; also, €7ri rivt it. Kai K^ipeadai Aeschin. 84. 14: — absol. to mourn, 
go into mourning. Plat. Phaedr. 258 B; c. acc. cogn., wcvBei viov olktov 
Aesch. Supp. 63: — Pass, to he mourned for, Isocr. 213 C. 2. of 

things, Kaxa. Soph. O. T. 1320, Lys. I90. 29 ; ir-qixaTa Soph. O. C. 739 ; 
Tvxa.1 Eur. Med. 268. 

■7r€'v9T)n.a, TO, lamentation, mourning, Aesch. Cho. 432, Theocr. 26. 
26 ; 5i7rA.oCy tt. Soj/xaTaiv ex^iv Eur. Supp. 1035. 

■iTev9T|p.€vai, V. sub TT^vdiw. 

•iT€v9-T]fxfpos, ov, of five days, Schol. Pind. O. 5. 13 : — Kara. TrevB-qfiepov 
for alternate spaces of five days, Xen. Hell. 7. I, 14 : v. sub Tre^vraj. 

Tr«v9-T]p.iYuov, TO, two and a half yiiai. Tab. Heracl. in C. I. 577.S. 20. 

'irev9-iifJLt-p,6pT|S, e'j, consisting of five halves, i. e. of two and a half: — 
in Prosody, to/jt) tt. the caesura after two feet and a half, as in Hexam., 
and Iamb. Trim., Draco p. 126, etc.; to TT^vB-qpLipipis (with or without 
fiirpov) the first two feet and a half of a verse, Schol. Ar. Av. 627, 
Quintil. 9. 4. 78. 

'n-ev9-T](Xi-ir68ios, a, ov. consisting of five half feet, i. e. of 2\ feet, 
Xen. Oec. 19, 3 and 5, with v. 1. -TToSiaios ; but v. Dind. Steph. Thes. 
s. v.. Lob. Phryn. 546 sq. 

■iTev9-Ti[i.i-cn7i0a(ios, ov, 2 7 spatis long, Philo in Math. Vett. p. 59 : — 
so 'irev0--r)iit-TaXavTi.aios, a, ov, weighing 2k talents, lb. 51. 

7rev9T|p.aiv, ov, irionrnful, Aesch. Ag. 420, Christod. Ecphr. 148. 

7rev9if]p-r]s, fJ. lamenting, mourning, formed like (pptvrjprj^, etc., Eur. 
Phoen. 323, Tro. 141. 

irevGnjpos, d, ov, of or for mojirning, t/iariov Anaxil. Incert. 5. 

it€v9t)(ti.s, eojs, fj, mourning, Schol. Aesch. Ag. 438. 

Trcv9-qTT]p, jjpos. o, Tj, a mourner, Aesch. Pers. 946, Theb. J062 : — 
fem., /cQKuiv Tr€v9TiTpid, she who mourns for evils, Eur. Hipp. 805. 

7r6v9iiTripLos, a, ov, of oT in sign of mourning, Aesch. Cho. 8. 

•n-€v0T]TiK6s, 17, ov, disposed to mourn : Adv. -kws, Plut. 2. 113D. 

TrcvSriTOjp, opos, u, = TTev6T]TT)p, Theod. Prodr. 

iTcvGiKos, Tj, vv, {irevdos) of or for tnourning, mournful, Plut. 2. 102 B, 
etc. ; (V TTtvOiKois (sc. kadypacn) Lxx (Ex, 33. 4) : — Adv., TTtvdiKUJS 
ix^i-v Tivos to be in mourning for a person, Xen. Cyr. 5. 2, 7 ; ttclvv tt. 
eaicfvaapLtvr] Luc. Calumn. 5. 

•Trev0t[ji.os, ov, also rj, ov Diod. II. 57 : — mournful, mourning, sorrouful, 
SaKpvwv TT. albuis Aesch. Supp. 579; Kovpa Eur. Ale. 513, Or. 548; tt. 
TTpeTTfiS bpav (as Markl.) Id. Supp. 1056 : — to tt. mournmg-clotfies, Plut. 
2. 114 E: — Adv. -nojs, Theod. Prodr. II. mournful, sorry, wretched, 
fypas Eur. Ale. 622 ; tt. vttvov lavtiv, of death, Epigr. Gr. 204. 7. 

irevGos, eos, to, grief, sadness, sorrow, Horn., Hes., etc. ; TLvb% for 
one, Od. 18. 324, etc.; tt. akaoTov €Xf'f II. 24. 105; tt. AaYxdi'Cii' 
Soph. Fr. ,t;87 ; tt. \ap.&a.vti Tiva II. 16. ,'148, etc.; p-i^a tt. 'AxauSa 
■yaiav iKavei 1. 254, etc.; TTtvOei S' drATjToi 0el3o\TjaTO 9. 3; 6vpos 
eT€lp(TO TT. Xvypip 22. 242, etc. 2. esp. of the outward signs of 

grief, mourning for the dead, yovtvat -yoov Kai tt. 'iOrjKas, 17. 37; 
TraiSor 70^ 01 akaarov .. tt. iiciLTO Od. 24. 423 ; 'SapSeaiv tt. TTapaaxwv 
Aesch. Pers. 322 ; tt. oiKfTov OTcvfiv Soph. Ant. 1249 ; tt. TToiT/aacfBat to 
make a public mourning, Hdt. 2. I ; so, tt. Trpo€$TjicavTO 6. 21 ; tt. riOeTai 
2. 46 ; tt. tivos KOLvovaOai Eur. Ale. 426 ; Iv Trivdii €ivai Soph. El. 290, 
847, Plat., etc.; ttoAu tt. -qv Kara to (TTparoTTeSov Xen. Hell. 4. 5, 10; 
TT. XiTTHv C. I. 948, etc. : — in pi., Pind. I. 8 (7). 14, Fr. 126, Aesch. Cho. 
334, Plat. Rep. 395 D, Arist. Rhet. i. II, 12, etc. II. an unhappy 

event, mi fortune, tt. tivus one's ill-fortune, Hdt. 3. 14 ; eTXav Tr^vdos ov 
tKcltuv Pind. I. 7 (6). 51. Ill, of persons, a misery, Soph. Aj. 


— TrevraOXoi'. 


615 ; TT. (ScuKS (pkpeiv, i. e. the body, Epigr. Gr. 228. (A collat. 
form of TrdSos, as liivdos of liaOos ; v. sub irdo-xw.) 

•n-evia. Ion. -it], fj, {TTevopiai) poverty, need, ttwi-q tiKojv Od. 14. 157; 
ovKopitvrjv TT. Hes. Op. 715; aTaais TTfv'ias SoTeipa Pind. Fr. 228; tt. 
\_avTois'\ GVVTpoipo'i koTi, dp€TT] 5e . . TTjV TTfviTjv d.Trapvv€Tat Hdt. 7. 102 ; 
TTjs TTTwxfias irtv'iav (paplv ilvai ahiXtp-qv (v. sub TTfV7]s) Ar. PI. 549 ; 
TT. 5c ao(piav e'Aaxe 5td to Si/ffTuxc's Eur. Fr. 642 ; hv TTevia etvai, y'tyvf- 
o6ai Plat. Apol. 23 C, Rep. 613 A; tt. koI diropla Andoc. 18. 42 : — pi. 
TTevtai in Isocr. 185 A, Plat. Prot. 353 D, Rep. 618 A, etc. Cf. TTtvopai. 

irevixpaXeos, a, ov, collat. form of TTevixpos, Anth. P. 6. 190. 

■irevCxpO|xai, = TreVojuai, Or. Sib. 3. 245. 

ircvixpos, d, ov, like TTevrjs, poor, needy, Od. 3. 348, Theogn. 165. 181, 
Solon 3. 23, Pind. N. 7. 27: — an old poet, word, used by Com. writers 
(Ar. PL 976, Philetaer. 'Ax(AA. I, Diod. 'Em/fA. i. 8), by Plat. Rep. 
578 A, and in late Prose: — Adv. -xpSf, Arist. Pol. I. 2, 3. 

irevixpoTTjs, i;Toy, Tj,=TTtvia, Sext. Emp. M. 2. 103, Hesych. 

irsvixp6-4>pa>v, ovos, 6, 17, poor in mind, Byz. 

•ir«vo|iai. Dep., used only in pres. and impf. : (v. sub fin.) : I. 
intr. to worli for one's daily bread ; generally, to toil, work, ap^liToXoi . . , 
ivi pi^yapoKji tt€Vovto Od. lo. 348 ; Trepl SetTTVov evt fifyapoiai tt. busy 
preparing a meal, 4. 624; dp(p' avTOv tTalpoi ka'o'vpevcos iTTtvovTO II. 
24. 124: hence, after Hom., 2. to be poor or needy, Solon 16, 

Eur. Hec. 1220, Thuc. 2. 40, etc. ; TTXovaia -q TT(vopevrj ttoMs Plat. Rep. 
577 E; TTKovTovvTfs T] TT. Id. Polit. 293 A ; n. Kat Kap-vciv Id. Gorg. 
477 D. 3. c. gen. to be poor in, have need of, tuiv (ro<puiv (i.e. 

T^s ao(pias) Aesch. Eum. 431, cf. Eur. Supp. 210; TTavTwv Porphyr. ad 
Marcell. p. 48 : — c. acc, xP'7/'°™ Themist. 22 B. II. trans. 

to work at, prepare, get ready, So/xov KoTa Saira tt€Vovto Od. 2. 322, 
cf. 3. 428, etc. ; epya Hes. Op. 771 ; ottttotc Ktv hi) ravTa TT^vwpeda 
when we are a-doing this, Od. 13. 394; ti at XPV "ravTa TTtviodai 24. 
407, cf. II. 19. 200: V. sub StaWay-/]. — On the precise meaning of Trivo- 
fiai, TTev'ia, cf. omnino Ar. PI. 551 sqq. (Cf. Trevrjs, TTivia, TTevixpos, 
TTeveoTTjs, TTovos, TTovTjpos, TTtiva, and perh. TjTrav'ia ; Lat. petiuria : but 
the forms u-ttclv-is, OTTav-'ia, etc., seem to shew that the orig. root was 
SHAN, so that TTivo/xat may be orig. the same as Goth, spinnan {y-qOuv), 
A. S. spannan, etc.) 

T7€v6o[jLai, = TT€Vopai, only found in part. aor. TTevai6ils, poor, needy, 
Menand. Sentent. 43 ; Meineke TTtvopevos. 

Tr€VTd.-j3i|3Xos (sc. (TvyypaipTj), -fj, a work in five books, Eccl. 

irevTa-Ppdxvs (sc. ttovs), 0, a foot consisting of five short syllables, 
Anecd. Oxon. 3. 314. 

iTsvTd.-7ap,ppos, ov, with five sons-in-law, vvpitpfTa Lys. 1 46. 

•iTevTd-Ypap.p.os, v. sub TT^vTiyp-. 

■7revTaYwvicr|x6s, o, KOTa TTevTaywvi.(Tix6v pentagonwise,^icom. Arithm. 

Tr«vTd-Y<^vos, ov, pentagonal, Arist. Fr. 293 : TTevrayajvov, to, a pen- 
tagon, Plut. 2. 1003 D: — TrsvTaYoviKos, 17, ov, Nicom. Arithm. p. 120. 
irevTiSaKrCXos, ov, with five fingers or toes, Arist. H. A. 2. I, 5, P. A. 

4. 10, 30. 2. five fingers broad, Hipp. Art. 783, in form TTevTeS-: 
also irevTaSatcrvXiatos, Orib. p. 154 Mai. II. as Subst. = 7rej'Td- 
<pvk\ov. Diosc. Noth. 4. 42. 

TrevTaS-apxos, 6, f. 1. for TTejiTTaZapxos. 

•Tr£VTa.-8sKd-€Ti)s, ov, 6, = TT(VT(KaL5€KaeT-qs, Hippiatr. 

irevTaSiKos, Tj. ov, (TTiVTOi) consisting of five: — Adv. -icws, Procop. 

TTEVTaSpaxp-ia, ri,five drachmae, Xen. Hell. I. 6, 12 ; where perh. the 
Att. form TTevTfSp- should be restored, as in Dinarch. 97. 18. 

■7r€VTdSpaxp.os, ov, of the weight or value of five drachmae, Hdt. 6. 89 ; 
TT. ovvaWaypaTa to the amount of five drachmae, Arist. Pol. 4. 16, 4., 

5. 13, 2 ; — TO TT. a piece of five drachmae. Poll. 9. 60. 
-irevTaScjpos, ov, {Siupov u) five handbreadths wide, Vitruv. 2. 3. 
irevTd.e9Xos, Tr€VTd€9Xov, poet, and Ion. for TTfvradKos, -ov. 
TievTatTT]pT]s, es.=TT€VTa€TTjs, Schol. Arist. Pax 876. 
TrevTa«T-t)pia, 77, a period of five years. Gloss. : — irsvTaSTTjpiKos, Tj, ov, 

falling every five years, dywv Plut. 2. 748 F, C. I. I420, etc. 

TTiVTaiTT]piK6s,Ti , ov , quinquennial , dywvC. 1. 1 420, 2583, al. ; apx<uv lb. 

irevTaeTTipis, iSos, 77, (tTos) =TTevTeTrjpls, Lycurg. 161. 40, Arist. Pol. 
5. 8, 10, C. I. 82, 1603, 1719, al. ; the Roman lustrum, Polyb. 6. 13, 
3. II. as Adj. coming every fifth year, tt. eopTo. Pind. O. 10 

(il). 70, N. II. 35 ; also alone in same sense, Id. O. 3. 38. 

irevTatTtjpos, ov, (eros) poijt. for TTivraeTTjS, five years old, Povs II. 2. 
403., 7. 315 ; £s Od. 14. 419. 

irevTasTTis, £5, or TrevTacTTjs, es, five years old, utto TttVTatrtos dp^a- 
pevoi Hdt. I. 136; nevTaeTU . . ijOet ipvxv^ Plat. Legg. 793 E: — fem. 
vevTaeTis, Plut. 2. 844 A. II. of Time, lasting five years, ottov- 

Oat Thuc. I. 112; xp"^'o^ C. I. 2335. 29: — neut. Adv. TTivTaeTcs, for 
five years, Od. 3. 115. 

iT6VTa€Tia, Tj,=TTevTa(Trip'LS, Dion. H. 8. 75> Plut. Pericl. 13, C. I. 
1625. 42. 

7r€VTaeTifo[iai, Dep. to be five years old, C. I. 6278. 

TrevTafojvos, ov, with five girdles or zones, Strab. 94 and III. 

irevTaGXevKu, to practise the TrivTadKov, Xenophan. 2. 2 ; — so irevT- 
aGXeo), lb. 2. 16, Paus. 6. 14, 13. 

Tr6VTa0XT]TT|S, ov, b,=TTtvTaO\os, Eccl.: — Tr€VTa6XT)TiK6s, 17, iv, in the 
TT., Schol. Pind. N. 7. 9. 

trevTaSXia, y, = Tr€VTa9Xov, An. Epict. 3. I, 5 ; — so ir€VTa9\iov, to, 
Pind. P. 8. 95, L I. 35. 

TTCVT-aGXov, Ion. •irevTde9Xov, to, the contest of the five exercises, Lat. 
guinquertium, Pind. (who in O. 13. 41 has TrevTa9\ov, in N. 7. 12 tt€vt- 
dt$\ov) ; Tr€(/Tdf0Aoi' doKHv or eTracFKeTv Hdt. 6. 92., 9. 33 ; in Soph. 
El. 691, Person restored aOK' ixTnp vop-i^eTai for the reading of the Mss., 


Trevra 


eXoi- 


■KevreKaideKav 


1175 


irevTaeOk' & vofil^erai ; but Herm. rejects the verse altogether. — These 
five exercises were aX/xa, SlaKOS, Spo/ios, iraXrj, Trvyfir], the last being 
afterwards exchanged for the aicovriais, also dicwv, aicovriov, and, in 
Schol. Plat. 87 Ruhnk., called cri-yvut'os, — summed up in the pentam. 
aXua, TToSojuetrjv, h'laicov, aicovra, TraXrjv. No one received the prize 
unless he was winner in all : on the order in which they followed, see 
Bockh and Donaldson on Find. N. 7; against them, Herm. Opusc. 3. 26 sq. 

ir€VT-a9Xos, Ion. TrcvTcieOXos, 6, one who practises the vtvTadXov or 
conquers therein, Arist. Rhet. I. 5, II, Plut. 2. 738 A; tt. Trafs Inscr. 
Vet. in C. I. 34; tt. avqp Hdt. 9. 75. II. metaph. of one who 

tries everything. Plat. Rival. 1 38 D ; iv <f>iXoao<j>lq TrivraOXos versed in 
every department of philosophy, Diog. L. 9. 37 ; — also used in deprecia- 
tion, of ' a jack of all trades,' Xen. Hell. 4. 7, 5. 

iT6VT-ai.xp.os, ov. Jive-pointed, Anth. P. 6. 57. 

TTCVTaicaTTis, l5os, Tj, Dor. for -ntvTrjicoaTVS, C. I, 1 834. 

-TTEVTaKcXevGos, ov, ivith jive ways, Orac. ap. Paus. 8. 9, 2. 

TrevTcxKis [a]. Adv. Jive times. Find. N. 6. 33, Aesch. Pers. 323, Ar. Pax 
242, Isocr. 83 B : — in late Poets TrevTaKt, 0pp. C. 3. 56, Anth. P. 13. 15. 

-rrevTaKtcr-jxvpLoi. [0], at, a. Jive times ten thousand, i. e. 50,000, Hdt. 
7. 103, Luc. Pise. 20. 

Tr€VTiKio--xCXi.oi [1], ai, a. Jive thousand, Hdt. 1. 194, Plat. Legg. 738 A: 
— in sing., tt. d(jir(9 Jive thousand men-at-arms, Luc. D. Meretr. 9. 4 ; 

TT. (TTTTOJ LXX (l Mace. 4. 28). 

■irevTaKi.(r-xiXioo-TOs, t], ov, the Byz., Eccl. 

-TrevTciKXaSos, ov. Jive-branched, tt. 77 x^'P E. M. 127. 41. 

TrevTaKXivos, ov, of a dinner-room, with Jive couches, Arist. Mirab. 1 2 7. 
2, Ath. 205 D, 207 F, etc. 

TTSvra-KoXovipos, ov,Jive times abridged, Nicom. Arithm. 1 27. 

irevTaKopuvos, ov,Jive croivs-lives old, C. L 8749. 15 ; v. rpiKopcovos. 

•iTevTaKocri-a.pXT)S, ov, 6, the commander of goo men, or, more precisely, 
512, acc. to Arr. Tact. lo: TrevxaKOcri-apxos, o, Plut. Alex. 76: — Tr€v- 
TaKoo-iapxici, y, a command 0/500 (512), Jul. Afric. 

TrevTaKocrioi, Ep. TrtVTiiKocrioi, ai, a. Jive hundred, Od. 3. 7, Hdt. I. 7, 
etc. : — in sing., -nevTaKoaia 'iniros Jive hundred horse, Longus 3. I. II. 
at Athens, 01 irevTaKouioi the senate of 500 (f/ HovXrj), chosen by lot 
(dwo Kva/xov) 50 from each tribe, acc. to the constitution of Cleisthenes, 
Lycurg. 152. 30, Dem. 1144. 18 ; Trjv fiovXfjv tovs -nwraKoaiovs (where 
perh. TT)v pov\-qv is a gloss), Aeschin. 53. 8. 

irsvTaKocri.o-iJi.cSLp.vos, 0, possessing land which produced 500 medimni 
yearly, Thuc. 3. 16, Lys. ap. Harp. s- v., Arist. Pol. 2. 12, 6, Plut. Solon 
18 : — acc. to Solon's distribution of the Athen. citizens, the TTivraKoaio- 
nihiixvoi formed the first class, Bockh P. E. 2. 259 sqq., 272 sq., Thirlw. 
Hist, of Gr. 2. 37. 

irevTaKocrioo-Tos, 77, ov, the Jive-hundredth, one of 500, Ar. Eccl. 1007, 
Lysias 176. 13. 

irsvTaKocrioa-Tus, vos, 17, a number of Jive-hundred, Schol. Od. 3. 7 
(vnlg. T!iVTaK0VTus), cf. Eust. Opusc. 98. 72. 

•ircvTaKV)ji.ia, 17, the fifth luave, supposed to be larger than the four pre- 
ceding, Luc. Merc. Cond. 2 : cf. rpiicvfi'ia. 

TrevTdXeKTpos, ov,Jive times married, Lyc. I42. 

Tr6VTaXi9os, Tr«VTaXi.6ifo), v. sub irevreX—. 

irevToXiTpos, ov, weighing five X'npai or pounds, PoIL 4. 1 73. 
TTEVTaXoyiov, TO, a work in five parts, by Theodoret. 
TrevTap.€pTis, €S, in five parts, Strab. 165. 

irevTap-eTpos, ov, consisting of five measures or feet, (vrj Poll. 4. 5 2 ; 0 
TT. (sc. cm'xos) a pentameter, Hermesian. 5. 36, etc. 

■7r£VTap.ir)Vos, ov, of five months, Arist. H. A. 7. 4, 19, Plut. 2. 933 E ; o 
n. (sc. xpovos) Hipp. Epid. 3. 1079: — rejected by Phryn. as un-Att. for 
nevTfixrjVos, cf. Lob. 412. — A form ircvTafjiTiviatos in Epigr. Gr. 344. 17. 

iT€VTa.-[i.vovs, ovv, weighing or worth five niinae, Harmod. ap. Ath. 184 
F, C. L 123. 33. 

iT€VTanoipia, 77, a space divided into five parts, Paul. Alex. Apotelesm. 

p. 71 • p.otpiaios, a, ov, Procl. 

TrevTa|ji.op<j50S, v. sub v€VT(fi~. 

TrcvTOLfj-Cpov, TO, a kind of ointment, cited from Alex. Trail. 

TTtvTavaia, 77, a squadron of five ships, Polyaen. 3. 4, 2. 

irevTavcupos, ov, five-stringed, Boisson. Anecd. 2. 395 : — TrevrdveDpov, 
TO, the plaintain, Galen. 

•n-€VTavovp|j.iov, to, a piece of five sesterces, Zonar. 

Tr6VTa|6s, 77, ov, five-fold, five, Arist. Metaph. 12. 2, 7. 

irevTaoJos, ov, five-branched, Theophr. H. P. I. 8, 3: v. TieVTofor. 

iT€VTfiTrdXaicrTOS, ov, five handbreadths wide, long, etc., Xen. Cyn. 9, 
14., 10, 3 ; but the form 7r€i'Tf7rdAaCTTO? is that which appears in an Att. 
Inscr. in C. I. 160. lines 28, 56, 69, etc. — Also TrevTairaXaio-Tiatos, 
Orib. p. 159 Mai. 

•n-«vTaireT€s, to?, to, = Tr(VTa<pvXXov, Theophr. H. P. 9. 13, 5 : so iTEvxa- 
TrtTT]Xov, TO, Nic. Th. 839. 

irevrdTTTiXTls, fs, Strab. 831: — and irevrdTnix^s, v, gen. (os,five cubits 
long or broad, Hdt. 9. 83, Theophr. H. P. 9. 4, 2, etc. ;— rejected by 
Phryn. 412 as un-AU. for 7r«i/T€7r-. 

TrevTairXao-id5op,ai, Pass, to be tnultiplied by five, Nicom. Arithm. 
Probl. 4. 

iT6VTa-iTXacri-€TriiT6p,iTTOS, ov, five and ^ times as large ; so, irevxa- 
irXaa-i-eirtTeTapTOS, ov, five and ^ times ; -tiriTpiTos, ov, five and i 
times; -tejjiqpiavs, v,five and i times ; — all in Nicom. Arithm. v. p. 122. 

ircvTairXdo-ios, a, ov. Ion. -ttAtio-ios, 77, ov, five-fold, Hdt. 6. 12, Arist. 
Pol. 2. 6, 15 ; TT. Tivos five times as large as . . , lb. 2. 7, 4. Adv. -ais, 
Lxx (Gen.'43. 34). ^ 

ircvra-TrXacrioTijs, 77, a being the fifth multiple, Nicom. Arithm. 114 

ircvTAirXcQpos, ov,five vXiOpa large, Joseph, c. Apion. 1.22. 


TrcvraTrX-riCTios, 77, oi', Ion. for ■ntvjairXdaio^. 
irevTdirXoKos, ov,five times twisted, Hipp. ap. Paul. Aeg. 6. 78. 
TTtvTaTrXoos, a, 07/, contr. -TrXo-Os, ^, o£!i/,j'?j/e-/bW, Lxx (3 Regg.6. 31); 
77 -nivra-nXiia (sc. icvXi^) a cup of five ingredients, Callix. ap. Atli. 495 E. 

irevTairXooj, to multiply by five, Maxim, in Petav. Uranol. 338 A : — 
Subst. -n-tvTd-TrXojo-is, (as, 77, lb. 
irevTd-iToXis, 77, a state of five towns, as Doris, Hdt. I. 144, etc. 
Trevrdiropos, ov, with five passages, Dion. P. 301. 
irevTaTTOus, v. sub Trei/Tf ttouv. 

-rrcvTa-irpcoTOi, oi, the five first men in the state, Byz. : — TrevTairpioTeia, 
77, their ranli. Pandect. 
ircvrdiTTtoTOS, ov, with five cases, Priscian. 

Tr€VTd-n-{iXos,oj',jw7/; five gates: to n., a quarter of Syracuse, Plut. Dio 29. 
TT€VT-dpiG[iOS, ov,five in number, Eccl. 

•irevTdppapSos, ov, consisting of five staves or lines, Telest. 5. 
TrtVTdppdYOS, ov, with five berries, Anth. P. 6. 300. 
irevT-apxia, rj, the magistracy of the Five, Lat. quinqueviratus: at Car- 
thage the highest political authority after the Suffetes, Arist. Pol. 2. II, 
7, V. Gottling p. 486. 
irevrds, dSos, rj, later form of Tre/jfrras, q. v. 

ir6yTd<n)p.os, ov, in Prosody, =7r67'Td)(;poi'os, Aristid. Quint, p. 35, 
irevTdcTKaXp.os, ov, with five sets of tholes (aicaX/jioi), Ephipp. Trjpvov. I. 
17 ; but the Att. form irtvriaic— should be restored. 
7revTa(nri9a|xos, ov,five spans long or broad, Xen. Cyn. 2, 4, and 7, 
Strab. 711 ; but the Att. form -nivreair- should be restored. 

irevTaa-TaSios, ov, of five stades, Trop6/^6s, aicia Strab. 319, 694; ttsv- 
TacrxdSiov, to, a distance of five stades. Id. 319, etc. : — also irevxa- 
axaSiatos, Luc. V. H. I. 40. 
TTsvTacTTdTtjpos, ov,five OTaTrjpes in weight, Sosicr. Tlapaic. I. 
iTsvTdo-T6YOS, ov, with five stories, Byz. 
TrevrdtTTixos, ov, of five lines or verses, Anth. P. 9. 173- 
ircvTd-o-Toixos, ov, tvitk five rows of grain on the ear, /cpiOrj Theophr. 
H. P. 8. 4, 2. 

ir6VTda-TO(i.os, ov, with five tnouths or openings, of the Nile, Hdt. 2. 10; 
of the Ister, 4. 47. 
'ir€VTij.cnjXXaPLa, 77, the having five syllables, Eust. ad Dion. P. 916. 
TrevTdfTuXXdpos, ov, of five syllables, Schol. Eur. Hec. 687, Or. 195. 
Adv. -0ajs, Eust. ad Dion. P. 431. 
irevTStrtipi'yyos, ov, v. sub Trti'Tctr-. 

irevTdo-XT)p.os, ov, of five different shapes, Plut. Fr. p. 1287 Wytt. 
ircvTacrxoivos, ov,five axoivoi long: to tt. = o'TaSioi', Hesych. 
irevTardXavTOS, ov, v. sub nivrtT-. 

TrevTaTevxos, oi', coyisisting of five books : as Subst., 77 tt. (sc. l3[0Xos) 
the five books of Moses, Pentateuch, Eccl. 
irevTaTop-ov, to, =ir€VTd(pvXXov, Diosc. Noth. 4. 42. 
TievTaTpoTros, ov, of five kinds, Dion. Areop. 

Tr6VTd<j)dp[ittKos, ov, consisting of five drugs or ingredients: pentaphar- 
macum, a dish mentioned by Spartian. Ver. 5. 
trevTdcjjvfis, es, of five-fold nature, five, ovvxts Anth. P. 7. 383. 
TrevxacjjvXaKos, ov, divided into five ivatches, vv^ Stesich. 52. 
■n-6vxd<j)vXXos, ov, five-leaved, Theophr. H. P. 6. 6, 4: — •ir6vxd<J)vXXov, 
TO, cinquefoil, Lat. quinquefolium, Hipp. 474. I., 497. 10, Diosc. 4. 42. 
ircvxdcfxoTOS, ov, ivith five lights, Xa/XTrds Method. 382 C. 
irtvTdxd, Adv. five-fold, in five divisions, II. 12.87. 
TTtvxdx'q, Adv., = foreg., Arist. H. A. 4. 2, 17, Plut. 2.429F. 
TrevxdxiXtoi. [x'], a., five thousand, Tzetz. Hist. 7. 96. 
irevxaxoiviKos, ov, containing five xoiviKes, Poll. 4. 168. 
■ir€VTdx°p5os, ov, five-stringed, Ath. 637 A, Poll. 4. 60. 
■irevxaxov. Adv. in five places, Hdt. 3. II 7. 

irsvxdxpovos, ov, consisting of five different times, pvOfnus Dion. H. 
de Comp. p. 205 R. II. of five ages, of the Phoenix, Or. Sib. 8. 139. 
irevxdx^s. Adv. in five ivays, Sext. Emp. M. I. 122, Eust. 32. 40. 
TTiVTt, Aeol. trcfjiire, ot, al, rd, indecl. five, Hom., etc. ; xd Trecxe 
Kpareiv, i.e. to irevraOXov, Simon. 158. In Composition, the true Att. 
form is Trevre-, which has however been almost everywhere changed by 
the Copyists into the later form Trevra-, Piers. Moer. 321, Lob. Phryn. 
413, Herm. Ar. Nub. 755 (759). (The orig. Gr. form seems to remain 
in the Aeol. 7re/j7r€, whence irffiir-Tos, Trefiir-ds, Tre/xw-d^aj ; cf. Skt. and 
Zd. pank-an ; Lat. quinqu-e, quin(c)-tus, (cf. ('tttt-o? eq-uus, eTr-o/xai 
seq-uor) ; Lith. penk-i, penk-tas (quint-us) ; Goth, and O. H. G. fimf ; 
A.S.//, etc.) 

ir«vTePa0p.os, ov, of five steps, kXT/j-o^ Joseph. B. J. 5. 5, 2. 
irevxePotios, Aeol. Tr«p.ir6p6T]os, ov, made of five bulls' hides, cd/iPaXa 
Sappho 99. 

•i7€vx-£YK€<j)aXos, 01', with five pit/is, tpoivi^ Theophr. H. P. 2. 6, 9. 
7rtvx€Ypap.(j.os, oi'. consisting of five lines, ireacrdir. draughts played on 
a board with five li?ies. Soph. Fr. 381 : — TrevTdypa/xfxov , to, a star of 
five pointsformed bythePythagoreansfromacombinationof triangles, , 
Luc. Laps. 5 ; also called TrevTaX<pa, Schol. 1. c. 
ircvxeBdKxvXos, irevxeSpaxp-ia, v. sub TrevraS-. 
iT€VT«KaiSeKa, oi, ai, rd, mdec\. fifteen, Simon. 154, Hdt. I. 103, al. 
irevxeKaiSeKd-Yoivov, to, a figure with fifteen angles, Procl. 
ircvxeKaiSsKd-ex-qpis, I'Sos, 77, a term of fifteen years, Schol. Thuc. I . iS, 

etc. : exTjpiKos, 77, ov, of such a term. Wolf Anecd. 4. 195. 

-ir6vxcKai5€Kd-6TT]S, (s, or -fxT)S, es, fifteen years old, Arist. H. A. 5. 12, 
10 : — of or for fifteen years, dvoxal, xpdvos Dion. H. 4. 85, Plut. 2. 113 D, 
Trevx6Kai8tKdKis, Adv. fifteen times, Ptol. Geogr. I. 24, 2. 
iT€vx6KaiScKa-nvaios, a, ov, weighing fifteen niinae. Math. Vett, 
■iT€vxcKai8€Kii-vaia. r), a squadron of fifteen ships, Dem. I S3. 2. 
^ TrevreKaiSfK-avSpos. o, a qviridecimvir, C. I. 4029. 


1176 

irtvTeKaiSeKd-iTTjxus, v, fifteen cnbits long or broad, Arist. Mirab. 96, 
Diod. 17. 115 : — also -TrT]Xvatos, a, ov, Tzetz. 

■ 'Tr6VT6Kai8€Ka-Tr\ac7iiov, ov, fifteen-fold, Plut. 2. S92 A. Ath. 57 F. 
. irevTeKaiSeKdratos, a, ov, on the fifteenth day, Strab. 725, 7S0. 

TT6VT€Kai8eKd-Ta\avTOS, ov, xuorth fifteen talents, oTnoi Dem. 838. 25. 

•7revT€Kai.SeKaTT]-|i6pLov, to, the fifteenth part, Hipp. 259. 46. 

Tr€VT€Kai8tKaT0S, rj, ov. the fifteenf/i, Diod. 12. 81, N. T. 

ir€VT€KaiScKd-xop8os, ov, with fifteen strings., Theon Smyrn. 

•7r€VTCKaiS6K('p€Tfxos, OV , with fifteen oars, Schol, II. l6. 170. 

TrevTfKai8cK-TipT]S, fs, with fifteen hanhs of oars, Plut. Demetr. 20. 

ir6VTEKai8cX"Tlp.6pos, ov, of fifteen days, avoxai Polyb. 18. 17, 5. 

•irevT£KaiciKocra.-o"r)[j,os, ov, with twenty-five maris, i.e. times, in prosody 
or music, Aristid. Quint, p. 35. 

TrcvTfKaieiKoo-L, o'l, a'l, to., Iweniyfive, better divis. irevre Kal t'lKoai. 

ircvTEKaiciKocTL-tTTis, 6S, tweiity-five years old, Dio C. 52. 20. 

ircvTCKaitiKocTTos, 17, ov, the twenty fifth. Plat. Theaet. 175 B. 

■ir£VTCKanr€VTT)KovTa-£TT|S, €S, or -tTujs, es, twentyfive years old. Plat. 
Rep. 460 E. 

irevTeKaiTtcrcrapaKovQ-Tiixepos. ov. of or lasting 45 days, Hipp. 230. 43. 

■ir£VTeKaiTpiuKovTa.-(X«Tpos, ov, of metres, SchoL Ar. Pa.x 974. 

•ir€VT€Kai.Tpi.dKovToiJTr)S, £J, (eros) of ihirtyfive years, thirty five years 
old. Plat. Legg. 774 A. 

TTEVTfKaiTpi-dKovTOVTT)?, o, o^e thirty-five years old. Plat. Legg. 774^- 

•ir£VTtKOcr(ios, ov, consisting of five worlds. Wolf Anecd. 3. 258. 

TTEVTeKTEvos, 01', (/fTfi's) witk five purple threads woven zig-zag round 
the border, Aiitiph. Incert. 76, Menand. Bolojt. 5, cf. Poll. 7. 52, Phot., 
Suid. : TrfvTEKTEVTis, is, Hesych. 

•ir£VTf\i9oi, o(, the five stones; TTfVT(\i6ois iral^fiv, a game played by 
women, in which five pebbles, potsherds, dice, darpayaKoi, etc., were 
tossed up from the back of the hand and caught in the palm, like the 
French jeu des osselets, Spanish jenga de tahas, Ar. Fr. 335 : — the Verb 
Tr£VTE\i0iJ|aj occurs in Hermipp. 0£oi' 9, ubi v. Meineke. 

■rr£VTt\oi.Tros, ov, remaining out of five, last of five, Cic. Att. 14. 21 ., 15. 2. 

■ "ir£VTeuop<))os, ov, having five shapes. Soph. Fr. 548: — later, TTfvrafi-. 
Tr£VT£-)jivpLO-|j.£8i|xvos, OV, of fifty thousand medini7ii burden, Tzetz. 

Hist. 2. 108. 

Tr£VT-£viaticrios. ov, lasting five years, Tzetz. Hist. 8. 2S0. 
irevTETrdXacTTOs, v. sub TuvTaTraKaiaros. 

TTEVTEiriKai.SEKu.TOS, r], ov, poet, for TT^VTiKaihkicaros, Auth. P. 9. 4S2. 

TTEVTEiTOvs, TToSos, 6, Tj, of five feet, five feet long. Plat. Theaet. 147 D, 
C. I. 160. 77 : later, irEVTiiirous, Arr. Peripl. M. Eux. p. 2. 

■iT6VT£(TtrpiY"Y0S \y], ov, witli five holes, ^vkov it. a sort of pillory, being 
a wooden machine furnished with five holes, through which the head, 
arms, and legs of criminals were passed. Ar. Eq. 1049, Po"- 8- 7^ ; 
called TT. vuaos by Polyeuct. ap. Arist. Rhet. 3. 10, 7. 

■7r£VT£T(i\avTOs [a], or, worth or consisting of five talents, ova'ia, XPV' 
fiara Dem. 329. 16., 833. 7, etc. ; n. SIkt] an action for the recovery of 
five talents, Ar. Nub. 758, 774. 

TTEVT-ETTjpiKos, T), OV, happening every five years, quinquennial, Strab. 
325, Dio C. 51. I. 

TTEVT-CTTjpis, (5os, 7], like TTevTacTrjpls, a term of five years, Lat. qinn- 
quennium, hia. TTevTeTijpidos every five years, Hdt. 3. 97.. 4. 94. II. 
a festival celebrated every five years, such as the Panathenaea at Athens, 
Hdt. 6. Ill, Thuc. 3. 104, C. I. 82. 27. 

1T6VT-£T7]S. £S. of five years. (nrovSat Ar. Ach. 188, Arist. H. A. 5. 14, 26. 

ir£VT£-Tpid2[ojj.ai, Dep. to conquer five times, Anth. P. II. 84. 

TTEVTE-xaXKov, TO, o piccc o/ 50 xaXKot, Aristopho AtS. i. 

TT£VT£xtXiocrTiis. vos. T), a number of 5000, Eccl. 

•nevTfxovs, ovv, holding five Xo(^< v5p'ia Ar. Fr. 183. 

■ irEVTtxpovov, TO, a space of five years, Schol. Ar. PI. 5S4. 
•irevTT)KOv9-Tip,6pos, 01', of fifty days, npodfrr (.da Dion. H. 2. 57. 
•ir£VTT]KOVTa, 01, al, to., mAtc\. fifty, Lat. quinquaginta, II. 2. 509, etc. : 

Aeol. Tr£VT£iKovTa, Corinna 13. 

iT£VTT]KovTd-8paxiJi.os, Of, worth fifty drachmae. Plat. Crat. 3S4 B ; cf. 
vapifxjiaWa). II. TrevT7]KovrdSpaxt^ov, to, a 50 drachma piece, 

a Cyrenaic gold coin. Poll. 9. 60. 

•ir£VTT)KovTd-£^. ^(y-s;jc, Lxx (i Esdr. 5. 10, al.). 

■7r£VT7)K0VTa-£Tt]pis, TJ, a period of fifty years. Schol. Thuc. I. 18, 97. 

Tr€VTT)KovTa-£TTis, (s. Or -tTtjs, es. fifty years old. Plat. Ale. I. 127 E, 
Dion. H. 4. 29, etc. II. (f or lasting fifty years, xpovos Diod. 

4. 58, etc. ; fem., irevTrjKovTaiTtSfs anovdai Thuc. 5. 32 ; but in Foed. 

5. 27 TT(VTTjK0VT0VT€l9, 

TT£VTT)K0VTa-6Tia, Tj, a time of fifty years, Dion. H. 4. 32, Philo I. 551. 

•n-evTT)KovTd-Kai-Tpl£TT)S, €S, of fifty-three years, Polyb. 3. 4, 2. 

iT£VTT]KovTd-KapTivos, OV , fifty-hcadcd , Hes.Th. 312. 

Tr£vTif)KovTd-K£4)d\os, Of, = foreg., Simon. 207 ; in Pind. Fr. 93, Herm. 
restores ^KaTOVTOKapavov . 

iT€vrt]K0VTdKis [a], Mv. fifty times, Byz. 

■7r£VTTr]KovTu-(j.£aoSp.os, ov, with fifty cliambers, Hesych, 

■ir£VTT]KOVTd-(ji,it]vaios, a, ov. happening every fifty months. Tzetz. 

iT£v-rr]KovTtt-XLTpos, ov. weighing fifty K'lTpai, Diod. II. 26. 

iT£VTT]K0VTa-Trais, waiSos, o, r). consisting of fifty children, -ytvva ttcvt. 
Aesch. Pr. 853. II. having fifty children, Aavaus it. Id. Supp. 

320 ; the Med. Ms. gives -rrevTijicoaTuTrais. 

ir£VTT)KovTd-in]xvs, v, gen. fos, fifty cubits high, Ath. 196 B, Joseph. 
B. J. 5. ,5, 8. 

-n-£VTr)KOVT<i-TrX£0pos, ov. fifty plethra large, Eust. 776. 60: — poijt. -irc- 
XfOpos, Nonn. D. 25. 504. 

•Tr6VTT)KovTapxf'ciJ, to be a TrfVTrjKvvTapxos, Dem. 1215. I ; and ttevxt)- 
Kovrapxia, 77, his ojfice,_ Plat. Legg. 707 A. 


ir£VTH]K6vT-apxos,o, the commander of fifty men, a sort of lieutenant under 
the Tpijypapxos, L)em. I2l2.6and 20., 1214. 13; and the same must be 
the sense in Xen. Ath. I, 2 : — Harp. expl. it as if it were irevT-q/covTip- 
apxo?, the captain of a peniecontor, but v. Bockh Inscr. Nav. p. 1 20. 

Tr£VTT)!covTds, (iSos, fj. the number fifty. Soph. Fr. 379, Philo 2.481. 

TreVTTjKovTu-rdXavTia, fj, fifty taletits, Dem. ap. Poll. 9. 52. 

-n-evTT]K0VTd-T£0-(rap£s, a. fifty-frjur, Lxx (l Esdr. 12. 14). 

-n-£VTT)KovTd-Tp€ts, -T pla, fifty-t hrcc, Lxx (Gen. 5. 31). 

-n-evTTjKovTdxoos. of, contr. -xovs, ovv, (xeoi) yielding or multiplying 
itself fifly-fold, Theophr. H. P. 8. 7, 4. 

iTeVTT]KovTd-a)pos, Of, of fifty hours, Evagr. Monach. ad Anat. 7. 

•n-€VTT)KovT-€p£T(.ios, Of, with fifty oars, Schol. II. 16. 170. 

TTEVTTJKOVTGpOS, V. niVTTJKUVTOpOS. 

•n-€VTTiKovTT|p, ijpos, o, the commander of fifty men, name of an officer 
in the Spartan army, Thuc. 5. 66, Xen. An. 3. 4, 21 ; written TrefT?;- 
icooTTjp in Xen. Lac. 11, 4., 13, 4, Hell. 3. 5, 22., 4. 5, 7. 

■7r£VTT)KOVTTlpT|S, fS, ^TrtVTTjKOVTOpOS . PolyaeU. 4. 11,3 :— TTEVTTJKOVTT]- 

piKov ttAoiov = irevTTjK6vTopo9, Polyb. 25. 7, I. 

■ir£VTT)KovT6-7vos, Of, (yva) of fifty acres of corn land, II. 9. 579, 
Pherecyd. 71. 

TTEVT-qKovT-opYVLOs, OV, fifty fathoms deep, high, etc., Hdt. 2. 149. 

TTEVTTjKovropos (sc. vavs), fj, a ship of burden ivith fifty oars, Pind. P. 
4.436, Eur. I. T. 1 1 24, Thuc. I. 14, etc.: in Hdt. it is written vfVTr)- 
KovTfpos, I. 152, 163, 164., 3.41, al. ; but in 3. 1 24., 6. 138, some Mss. 
give TTevTrjicuvTopos, and this last form appears in the Par. Chron. (C. I. 
2374. 15), cf. rpiaKovTopos. 

iT£VTT]KovTOijTT]S, £?, contr. for irevTTjKovTaiTrji. fifty years old. Plat. 
Rep. 540 A, Legg. 670 A. II. of or lasting fifty years, cf. vevTTj- 

KOVTaeTTjS II. 

•ir€VT-r]KovTO<J)vXa^ [C], a/coj, o, a watcher over fifty, E. M. 729. 17. 

7r£VTi]K6crioi, ai. a, Ep. for trevTaicoaioi, five hundred, Od. 3. 7. 

TTSVTTjKoo-T-apxos, o, the chief of the body which farmed the tax irevTt}- 
KodT-q. the farmer-general of the taxes, who represented the whole body, 
also apx<JJvr]s, A. B. 297, Phot. ; v. Bockh P. E. 2. n. 70, who also restored 
TrtvTijKoaTapxor 6 apxfov .. tujv iTtvTrjicoaTaivwv in Lex. Rhet. 297 for 
TrevTTjKovTapxo^ ■ • TrevTTjKOOTWv. 

irevTir)KoaT£ijo(j.ai, Pass, to be charged ivith the tax TrtVTrjicooTr) on any 
articles, Dem. 932. 2 7 ; also of the articles, to have the taxpaid upon them, 
ov5' uTiovv evpiOKOfiev . . TrcTTevTrjicoarev/xevov lb. 29, cf. A. B. 297. 

■irEVTTJKOCrTTjp, f. 1. for weVTTjKOVTTjp, q. V. 

•iT£VTT]Koo-TO-X670S, 6, a Collector of the tax irevTrjKoaTr] (cf. irevTT]- 
icoaTapxos) Dem. ^^S. l8., 909. 10, Eubul. Incert. 12: — hence irtvTiq- 
KocTToXoYfo), to collect this tax, Poll. 9. 29 : — TrevTTjKoo-ToXoYiov, to, 
the office ivhere it jvas paid, lb. 

iTEVTTjKocrTOiTais, f. 1. for TrevTrjicovTair-. 

iT£VTT)K0(rT6s, Tj. OV. fiftieth. Plat. Theaet. 175 B. II. as Subst., 

Tj TTfVTTjKocrTrj, 1. (sub. /i^pts), the fiftieth pari, at Athens the tax 

of the fiftieth, or ttvo per cent., on all exports and imports, as imported 
corn, Andoc. 17. 24, Dem. 1353. 21 ; in pi., Id. 738. 5: v. Biickh. 
P. E. 2. 24, Diet, of Antiqq. s. v. : — metaph., TavTrjv (vprjKe MeiS/a? 
KaivTjv 'nnriKTjs Tivd TreVTTjicocTTrjV invented a new sort of composition 
of two per cent, in lieu of his cavalry service, i.e. paid this instead of it, 
Dem. 568. 12. 2. (sub. T//xipa), the fiftieth day (after the Passover), 
Pentecost. Lxx (2 Mace. 12. 32). Act. Ap. 2. I, al. 

irEVTtjKOCTTUS, vos. rj, the number fifty, a mimber cf fifty, esp. as a 
division of the Spartan army, Thuc. 5. 68 ; KaTO, irevTrjKoffTvs (acc. pi.) 
Xen. An. 3. 4, 22 ; v. sub Ao^os. 

•ir£VTT]KO(rT-livr)S, ou, o, cf. TTd'TrjKUOTapXOS. 

irEVT-qpitjs (sc. vavs), r), a qidnqnereme, Hdt. 6. 87, Polyb. S. 6, 2, etc. : 
— so, irevTrjpiKov uXoiov, aicacpos Polyb. I. 59, 8., 3. 41, 2, etc.' — V. sub 
TpiTjprjS. 

TrevT-oJos, Of, like va'Tao^os, with five branches : Hes. Op. 740 calls 
the hand irtVTO^ov, the five-branch; cf. Trff TaKA.a5os. 

TEVT-opYui-os, Of, of five fathoms, Anth. P. II. 87 : the older Att. form 
was Tr£VTu>pt)Yos. Xen. Cyn. 2, 5 ," v. sub Sf/cwpvyos. 

■ir£VT-6poPov, TO, -opopos, 7/, a plant, elsewh. y\vKvat5i], Diosc. 3. 157. 
Plin. 25. 10.. 27. 60. 

iTEvToviYKicv Dor. •Tr£VTwY'^^°^- ■'■'^i 'he Lat. quincunx, Epich. 5 Ahr. 

TTEVTcipoXos, Of, {uffoAos) of ot worth five obols, TT. T/XidaaaSai to sit 
in the Heliaea at 5 obols a day, Ar. Eq. 798, cf. Inscr. in Rangabe's 
Antt. Hell. 56, 57 ; kvKikiov tov TtfVTulioXov a cup of five-obol wine, 
Lyc. ap. Ath. 420 B. 

iT£VT(ovCxos, Of, with five nails, Philostr. 63, v. Lob. Phryn. 708. 

Tr£VTU)po<j)os, Of, (upo<pos) with five stories, Dion. H. Rhet. 1.3, Diod. 
I. 4J, etc. : — the form vevTopotpos is corrupt. Lob. Phryn. 709. 

irevTiopUYOS, of, v. sub irevTopyvio?. 

*ir£va), v. Trivofxai : — iT£vu.6eis, v. TTevoopLat. 

tteIis, eais, Tj, (viKOj) a shearing or combing, Hesych. 

tteoiStjs, fs, with a swollen tteos. Comic. Anon. 280. 

TTf OS, 60S, TO, membrum virile. Ar., etc. {Ci.TTocr-di], Skt. pas-as,h^t.pe-nis.') 

TTETrfiGvia. Ep. for TTeiTovSvia. from Trdax^- Od. 17. .S.So' 

irETTaL8EV[X5Vus. Adv. in a ivell-brcd manner, Isocr. 227C, Ael.V. H. 2.16. 

TTEiraivto : aor. eTTtrrava (v. infr.) : — Pass., fut. TTeTTav6rjaofj.at, aor. 
(TTeTTavOrjv (v. infr.) : pf. inf. Tmravdai Arist. Probl. 20. 20 : (TTETrcDf ). To 
ripen, make ripe, Hdt. I. 193, Eur. Fr. 888 ; tt. TTjv owujpav, of the vine, 
to bring its fruit to perfection, Xen. Oec. 19, 19, Arist. Mirab. 161 ; so, 
[fi (Tvici]] TT. TeTTapas KapTTovt Ath. 77 C: but, avicfj tt. ttju adpica, by 
being boiled with it, Plut. 2. 697 B ; absol., hiaaicoTTwv fjSofiat Tas . . 
(.'liTT(\ov?, d TTeTTalvovaiv ijSrj, i.e. if the grapes are ripening, Ar. Pax 
1 163:— Pass, to become ripe, Hdt. 4. 199, Ion ap. Plut. 2. 658 B. 


•7reiruiTepo<; irep. 


1177 


etc. 2. metaph. to soften, assuage, Trciravai opyrjv Ar. Vesp. 645 ; 

upyfj varavOrjaiTai Xeii. Cyr. 4. 5, 21 ; to Tmraveiv fpoJTOs rpaSfxa 
Anth. P. 12. 80 ; of a person, ^i' ireirave^r Eur. Heracl. 159. 3. in 

Pass., also of tumours, to soften and suppurate, Hipp. 1170 B ; of illness 
generally. Id. Aph. 1246, Progn. 40; cf. Treirao fius : — XP'^^ X/"^'''' 
■neiralvtro grew warm, Theocr. 2. 140. 

•ireiraiT€pos and -Taxos, irreg. Comp. and Sup. of tt(ttuv. 

ireiraXa'Yp.evos, TrcrraKaKTO, v. sub Trakaaaco. 

ircirdXcov, cf. vaWco, dfiTTfiraXuv. 

Tr€iTu(iai, V. sub Trao^ai. 

•n-c'irSvos, ov, rarer collat. form of TreTrwv, Artem. I. 75, Anth. P. 9. 261 : 
Comp. TrevavwTcpoi, Paus. 9. 19, 8. 

irtiravcris, y. a ripening, of fruits, Arist. Meteor. 4. 3, I sq., Theophr. 
H. P. 5. I, 2 : — also of tumours and the like, Arist. 1. c, 3. 

TTSiravTLKos, 77, 6v, able to ripen or soften, c. gen., Hipp. Acut. 395. 

Treirapttv, an old inf. aor. 2, only found in Pind. P. 2. 105 (with v. 1. 
ireiropeiv, cited also by Hesych.") : Hesych. e.xpl. Trtwapuv by evSei^at, 
crifjifivai, to display, manifest : he also cites iT€-rrap€Ocru(j.os ' ({/(ppaaros, 
aatpr/s: — the name of the island IIcTTap-qGos comes from the same Root. 

ireirapfic'vos. v. sub irelpw. 

ir£irappT)cria<T(jicvu)S, Adv. with freedom of speech, Eus. V. Const. 4. 75- 
Trfn6.<y\ir\v, v. sub tiaTtofxai. 

TTeiracriJios, o, = TT(iTavaii : in Medic, a concoction cj the juices, Lat. 
concoctio, Hipp. Epid. I. 940, cf. 1086 : — ^also suppuration, 3. 1083. 

ir£ircip6o|i,ai. Pass, to be ripened, Arist. Plant. 2. 10, 8. 

ireTreipos, ov, in Soph. Tr. 728 also a, ov : — like -ni-nav, ripe, Lat. 
maturus, of fruit, Theophr. C. P. 3. 6, 9, Anth. P. 12. 185: — of girls, opp. 
to V€ai, Ar. Eccl. 896 ; irapBevoi Plut. Comp. Lyc. c. Num. 4, cf. Lycurg. 
15; (piXtovffi ireneipos Anth. P. 12. 9, cf. Anacr. 87. 2. metaph. 

softened, opyrj Soph. I. c. 3. tt. voaos a disease cotne to its crisis, 

Hipp. Acut. 390; TTeireipuTepov with freer suppuration. Id. 1024 A. 
[Fern, ire'irtipa acc. to Draco 79. 20, Choerob. 220. 18. Eust. and E. M. 
quote from Anacr. 1. c. an Iambic ending Kal Trineipa ylyvoixai or 76i'o- 
fiivrj, where Bgk. Treirfipos ky(v6pijv. Hipp, and Ar. have ireTreipos in 
fem. (but the Rav. Ms. of Ar. reads ireTreipais), and so Plut., etc. : — 
Perhaps the analogy of mwv, iriupa suggested irevfipa, as from ttcVco!'.] 

iT€ir€ip6Tr)S, rjTos, 17, a becoming ripe, ripeness, Arist. Plant. 2. 7, 3., lo, 3, sq. 

■iT6Tr€i.crp.€vcos, Adv. boldly, confidently. Strab. 6g6, Diog. L. 4. 56. 

•ireTrspacrjjieva,Ki.s, a definite number of times, Arist. An. Post. I. 21,5. 

ircTrepdros (iTtTripiaTos'f), ov, peppered, Geop. 8. 39. 

7r6iT€pT]p,€vos, V. sub TTepaoi (b). 

ire-iTEpt, TO, pepper, the pepper-tree, Lat. piper, Antiph. Incert. 18, etc. : 
— gen. TreTrepeojj, Plut. SuU. 13, Ath. 381 B ; vcrripios Theophr. H. P. 9. 
20, 2 ; and Arist. notes vtirfpi, p-iki, koh/ji, as the three nouns that end 
in ( (Poet. 21, 26) ; but other forms imply a nom. irtTrspis, o, viz. rov 
TrcTrepiSos Eubul. Incert. 15 B, ubi v. Meineke ; iTiwipiSi Ael. N. A. 9. 48 ; 
TT^TTipihaiv Ath. 376 D ; iren-fpiv Nic. Al. 332, Th. 876 ; also fem., ai 
TT€Trept5es the pepper-trees, Philostr. 97, cf. Phot. Bibl. 325. 6. 

Treirepijo), to be or taste like pepper. Diosc. 2. 190. 

iT€ir€piTT}S, ov, 6, fem. fris, (Sos, like pepper, Plin. 20. 66. 

irtmpo-yapov, to, peppered yapov, Alex. Trail. I. 67. 

iremacrnjvojs, -€Vius or -eo-p., Adv. closely, Hesych. s. v. j9v^'>;i'. 

TremGtiv, -Ooilo-a, -6oip.sv, -Goiev, -6t)o-ci>, -6p.sv, v. sub irddco. 

7r€Trtva)p.tvcDS, v. sub mi/oo^oi. 

irtTTLcrT6vip.€v(os, Adv. truly, Aristox. ap. Stob. 457. 2 : -u>\iivtos, Aquil. 
V. T. 

ireirXavriiievcos, Adv. in roatning fashion, tt. e'xfii' Isocr. 197 C: of fits 
of disease, irregularly, Hipp. Epid. I. 941, cf. Arist. H. A. 10. I, 8. 

Tr6-ir\acrp,€vci)s, Adv. artificially, by pretence, opp. to dXTjSilii, Plat. Rep. 
485 D ; opp. to TreipvKuTais, Arist. Rhet. 3. 2, 4 : v. irKaaaco v. 

TreirXaT'ua'iJ.tvus, Adv. widely, Tzetz. 

Tr6Tr\T)70v, ireirXii'yffiev, ircirX-fiYero, irsTrXTj'yus, v. sub nXijaao}. 
•iT€TrXir)0ucrn€V(os, Adv. copiously, Tzetz. 
TreTTXT]|X€Vos, v. sub TTtKa^ai. 

•ire-TrXT)pa)p.€v<iJS, Adv. copiously, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 1285. 
TreirXis, i5oj, 77, a plant. Euphorbia peplis, ptirple spurge, Diosc. 4. 169; 
also TTtirXiov, to, Hipp. Acut. 387, Galen. 

Tr€iTXo--ypa<i>ici, r), a description of the peplos, or the subjects worked on 
it, — name of a work by Varro, being a sort of ' Book of Worthies,' Cic. 
Att. 16. II, 3, cf. Ern. Clav. s. v. 
ire-irXo-Soxos, ov, receiving the TrtTrXos. Eust. 1 776. 42. 
iT€-TTXoiroiia, Tj, the making of the peplus, A. B. 1410. 
ireirXos, 0, in late Poets also with heterog. pi. -nirrXa. Anth. P. 9. 616, 
C. I. 5172 : — any woven cloth used for a covering, a sheet, carpet, cxirtain. 
veil, to cover a wagon, II. 5. 194 : to put over a funeral-urn, II. 24. 796; 
over a seat, Od. 7. 96; over the face of the dead. Eur. Tro. 623, cf. 
Hec. 432, Hipp. 1428. II. a large, full robe, worn by women, 

Hom., etc. : — it was made of fine stuff, iavos, iiaXaico^, Aetttos, II. 5. 
734., 24. 796, Od. 7. 96; adorned with rich patterns, ttolklXos. II. 5. 
734 (cf. TTeiTXoypa<li(a) : worn over the common dress, and falling in 
rich folds about the person : it answered therefore to the man's l/j-ariov or 
XXaiva. The TreirXos presented by Antinoiis to Penelope was fastened 
by twelve vepuvai and must therefore have fitted closer to the person, 
Od. 18. 292. That the irtVXos of the woman might cover the face and 
arms is plain from Xen. Cyr. 5. I, 6; but it must not be hence inferred 
that it was merely a veil or shawl. 2. most famous was the ireVAos 

of Athena, embroidered with mythol. subjects, which was carried like 
the sail of a galley in public procession at the Panathenaea, rov TritrXov 
eXKOva', ovfvovTe^ . . els aKpov wawep 'iariov ruv iarov Strattis MaweS. 


Eur. Hec. 465-473, Ar. Eq. 566 ; it may be seen on several ancient 
statues of the goddess ; cf. Virg. Ciris 21 sq., Meurs. Panath. 17, Winckel- 
mann's Werke 5. p. 26, Diet, of Antiqq. s. v. : — -as a title of mythol. 
works, Porph. ad Eust. II. 2. 557, Clem. Al. 736. 3. later, sometimes 
a mans robe, esp. of the long Persian dresses, Aesch. Pers. 468, 1030, 
1060, cf. Poppo Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 13 : a man's cloak. Soph. Tr. 602, 674, 
758 (called x''^"'^'. 769), Eur. Cycl. 301, Theocr. 7. 17. HI. 
the peritonaeum, dub. in Orph. Arg. 310. IV. = ttettAis, Hipp. 

265. 31, Diosc. 4. 168. (The deriv. is uncertain.) 

TTcirXccp.a. TO, as if from -ntrrXdw, a robe, garment, Aesch. Theb. 1039, 
Soph. Tr. 613, Eur. Supp. 97, cf. Ar. Ach. 246. 

Trtirvx)p.ai, old Ep. pf. pass, of -nvkm (q. v.), with pres. sense, to have 
breath or soul, and metaph. to be wise, discreet, prudent : Hom. uses 2 
sing., vtuvvaai aoi vow II. 24. 377 ; inf. ireTrvvaOai (not imrvvGeai) II. 
23. 440, Od. 10. 495 ; 2 sing, plqpf. with impf. sense, irt-nvvao Od. 23. 
210; but far most commonly the part. veTrvvptevos (Hes. has this only 
in Op. 729, and does not use the other forms at all) ; Theogn. 29 has 
iTfTTvvao as the pf. imperat. — The word is used always in metaph. sense, 
mostly as epith. of men. II. 3. 203, Od. 3. 52, etc.; but also tt. fivdos, 
IT. pirjSea Od. I. 361, II. 7. 278; irenvv/ufva uyopevav. I3a(eiv, tiSeVai, 
voTjaat. etc., Od. 19. 352, II. 9. 58, etc. : — this part, also occurs in later 
Prose, (iijv Kal Trtirv. living and breathing, Polyb. 6. 47, 9., 53. 10; (so 
■ntTtvvTai Id. 36. 6, 6) : Nic. has an opt. aor. pass., vvvOtirjs aKovnov under- 
stand it, Al. 13. 

Treiroi-qixevios. AAv, fictitiously, Schol. II. 15. 607. 

-TreTroiG-rjcris, Tj, trust, confidence, boldness, Lxx (Gen. 34. 25. al.), Philo 
2. 444, Ep. Ephes. 3. I 2, Joseph. A. J. 1.3, I ; in pi., Babr. 43. 19 ; v. 
Lob. Phryn. 295 ; also irsiroiGia, ^, Hesych. 

1751701.06x0)5, Adv. = 7re7re(o-^fVajs, Aquila V. T., Dio Chr. I. 383. 

ireiroi6opev, Ep. for TTCTTotOw/xev, Od. 10. 335. 

ireirovtipe'vus. Adv. part. pf. pass, elaborately, Ael. N. A. in epilogo. 

ir;irov6a, pf. 2 of iraffxai. 

TTEirovStjcris. ecus, 17, a suffering, Damasc. 

ireirovtiStjs, f s, seeming ripe, Galen. 7- 466 ? 

irciropftv, V. ireTrapetv. 

ireiropO-qfitvcos, Adv. so as to be destroyed, A. B. 393, Suid. 

ireiTocrGai, pf. pass. inf. of mvai, Theogn. 

iTc'iT0(T6e, Ep. for TrardvOaTe, v. sub irao'X'^- 

ircirocrxa, poet, for iri-novda, Stesich. ap. Phot., Epich. 7 Ahr. 

ircirpdoiXT] [?], 17, (irepSco) crepitus ventris, Hesych. ; irpaSiXt], Theog- 
nost. in Anecd. Oxon. 2. Ill ; v. Lob. Pathol, p. 108. II. a sort 

of fish, Hesych. 

TTc'irpojTai, ireirpcoTO, iT6irpo)[ievos, v. sub *7r6poj. 

mirrap.ai, iT6irTap.€Vos, v. sub ireTavvvixi. 

TTCirTtujra. v. sub irirrTa. 

irtiTTTjpios, a, ov, = -nfTTTiKus, Aretae. Sign. M. Diut. 2. 7. 
ireTrnr|u)S, v. sub TiTrjaaw. 

ireTrri-Kos. T}, 6v, able to digest, it. tivai t^s Tpocpfjs Arist. G. A. 4. I, 
37 ; eX^"' '''h^ KoiX'iav . . TreiTTiKWTaTTjv lb. 3.1,8; SiJi'a/xis ir. digestive 
power, Diosc. 3. 38 ; so. to TreirTiKOV Arist. de Longaev. 5, 10. II. 
assisting digestion, to Bepfiov Tte-nTiiiov Arist. P. A. 4. 3, 5. 

TTCiTTos, 77, ov, verb. Adj. of Triaaai, cooked, Eur. Fr. 470 ; ttpOa Kal 
OTTTO. Kal IT. Plut. 2. 126 D. 

nfiTTpia, 77, a cook, Hesych. s.v. ctitottoios. 

irtiTTiD, V. sub veaaai. 

iT«iruKv<o|X€Vus, Adv. close-pressed, Jo. Chrj's. 
iT€irucr|ji.ai, pf. from Tvv9avofj.ai, Hom. 

ircirojv, ov, gen. o:'OS : Comp. and Sup. ircnaiTepos, -raTos : — properly 
of fruit, cooked by the sun, ripe, mellow, Lat. mitis. Hdt. 4. 23, Bacchyl. 
46, Soph. Fr. 190; opp. to il^os, Ar. Eq. 260. Xen. Oec. 19, 19; of 
wine, Ar. Fr. 563, etc. ; irewova iroieiv Tiva, by beating him, Com. 
Anon. 285. b. of iniposthumes, ripe, ready to suppurate, Hermipp. 

@€oi 3 ; cf. TTfTraiVoi I. 3, TrtTrai'O'is. 2. c'ikvos TTfTiuv, a kind of 

gourd or melofi, not eaten till quite ripe, whereas the common u'ikvos 
was eaten unripe, Hipp. 497- 21. Plat. Com. Aai. I, Anaxil. Incert. 3, 
Arist. Probl. 20. 32, I, etc. ; (also ireTruv alone, ap. Ath. 68 E) : proverb., 
jiaXOaKwTtpos wtnovos oikvov Theopomp. Incert. 5 ; so, TrewaiTepos 
fivpcuv Aesch. Fr. 244 ; tt. dirloto Theocr. 7. 120. II. metaph., as 

always in Hom. (more often in II. than in Od.), and in Hes., in addressing 
a person, mostly as a term of endearment, kind, gentle, irtvov KawavrjiaSr) 
II. 5. 109 ; u) TTeirov 6. 55., 9. 252, etc. ; Kpii Treirov my pet ram (sa3's 
Polyphemus), Od. 9. 447 ; — in bad sense, soft, weak, w it^-itov, w MeveXae 
II. 6. 55 ; S) newovfs ye weaklings, 2. 235 ; KvKve Trc-Troi' Hes. Sc. 350, 
cf. Id. 'Th. 544, 560: — once so in Trag., -rrtirov my friend \ Soph. O. C. 
515. 2. viild, less acrid . ptv p.a Hipp. Vet. Med. 15 : — then metaph.. Att. 
mild,gentle,TrfTTaiTepaydp fiotpa ttjs TvpavvlBos Aesch. Ag. 1365 ; pLoxOos 
irewttiv softened pain. Soph. O. C. 43 7> etc. : c. dat., exOpots tt. gentle to 
one's foes, Aesch. Eum. 66. (Cf. Treweipos, and for the Root, v. sub Treaaai.) 

irlp, enclit. Particle, adding force or positiveness to -the word to which 
it is added, being probably a shortd. form of vtpi in the sense of very 
much, however much, altogether. Its usage is most extensive in Ep. 
and Lyr. poets, being in Att. added only to Relatives and Particles. Its 
force is confined to the word to which it is annexed. Usage : 1. 
in Horn, verj' often with an Adj. and the part, wv, iTtti n' (TCKes ye 
piivvv0dSt6v irep euvTa all shortlived as I am, II. I. 352 ; 'Wcikijs Kpavafjs 
vep eov(7r]9 3. 201 ;■ — mostly to call attention to something objected to, 
like KaiTTep (q. v.), ayaOus irep ewv however brave he be, Lat. quamvis 
fortis, lb. 131, etc. ; Kparepos irep ewv 15. 164 ; Kvveus vep eav 9. 373 ! 
SovpiKTTjTTfv Trep tovaav 9. 343 ; cpiXrjv wep eovaav I. 587 ; fieyav Trep 


I ; 6 TT. pLeoTus twv tolovtwv TToiKiXpiaTajv Plat. Euthyphro 6 C ; cf. ^ euvra 5. 625 ; so in Trag., aeXTTTa vep ovra Aesch. Supp. 55 ; yevvai 


1178 irepa — 

irc-p ojv Soph. Ph. Io6S : also with a Subst., dXoxv '"^P iovarj II. i. 
546 ; '^vv-q TTtp ovaa Aesch. Theb. 1038 ; with an Adj. and Subst., kiyvs 
irep Iwv dyop7jTTjs II. 2. 246 : also with Ka'i preceding, Kai /cparepis vep 
ewv, V. sub Kaimp ; (in such cases it stands between the emphatic word 
and the part, wv) : — sometimes the part, wv is omitted, (ppaS/xaiv irep 
avTjp however shrewd, II. 16. 638; Kparepu^ irep 21. 63; x^P^"""^ ""^P 
17. 5,^9 ; Bint Tfp 20. 65, Od. 3. 236 : — it is also subjoined to other par- 
ticiples, which are themselves emphatic, as Uixh'oiv ufp however eager, 
II. 17. 292; axvvjJLfvu'i irep grieved though he be, etc.; but in such 
phrases as irvica irep ippovtovTe'i, jxaKa irep yue^cictir, "Ai'Siis Trep iwv, it re- 
fers to the word preceding. 2. sometimes it adds force, (Keeivurepos 
irep more pitiable by far, 24. 504 ; nivvvOa ntp for a very little, I. 416., 
13. 573 ; oX'iyov Trep II. 391 ; irpwrliv irep first of all, 14. 295 ; iffra- 
Tiov Trep 8. 3.=i3 ; 0^6 wep Find. N. 3. 140: to strengthen a negation, 
oiiSe irep no, not even, not at all, where, as in ne . . qtiidem, ovSe is divided 
by one or more words from Trep, as ov5' v/xTv iroTaixoi trep e'uppoos 
apuiati II. 21. 130, cf. 8. 200., II. 84I., 21. 410, Od. I. 59; jxrjiroTe 
Kal oil yvvaiKi rrep rj-rnos eivat II. 441; so, Hdt. 6. 57 has firi 
Trep : — this usage is alien to Att. 3. to call attention to one or 

more things of a number, however, at any rate, yet, much like ye, as 
Tifiijv Trep fxoi otpeXXeu ey-yva\'i^at honour however (whatever else) he 
owed me, II. I. 353, cf 2. 236., 17. 121, 239 ; TuSe Trep jxoi erriKprj-qvov 
keXSojp 8. 242 : so in imperat. clauses vep is commonly attached to the 
pers. Pron., dAAd (jv Trep fxiv riaov but do then at all events, I, 508 ; 
dAAa Kal avroi Trep Troi'ewfieOa 10. 70 ; v^ieis 8' avTol Trep (f>pa(<lifj.€9a 1 7. 
712 ; so also, aSevos avepos aixcpurepo'i Trep axwfiev 21. 308 : — so in the 
apodosis of hypotheticals, 6( he rot 'Arpe'iSrjs fxev aTrtj^^ero . . , av S' 
aWovs irep .. eXeaipe 9. 301, cf II. 796 sq., 12. 349, 362, etc. II. 
more generally, and in Prose as well as Poetry, after various Conjunctions 
and Relative words, with which it commonly forms one word : 1. 
after hypothetical Conjs., v. sub e'lirep. 2. after temporal Conjs,, 

ore Trep just when, II. 4. 259., 5. 802, etc.: — so, ^/ios.. Trep II. 86; 
brav Trep Soph. O. C. 301, etc. : — also, Trpiv irep before even, II. 15. 
588. 3. after Causal Conjs., v. sub eire'nrep, eireiSrjTrep : — also 

StoT( Trep just because, Hdt. 4. 186. 4. after Relatives, v. sub oanep, 

oi'os Trep, oaocrirep, ev9aTrep, odiirep, ovirep, yirep, uicnrep. 5. after the 
compar. Part., v. sub rjirep, ijeirep. 6. after Kal, v. sub Kalirep. 

TTtpa, Adv. beyond, across or over, further, Lat. ultra, jxexpi- tov fxeaov 
KaOievai, ir. 5' ov Plat. Phaedo 112 E ; yuexP' 'rovTOV . . , tt. 6e firj Id. 
Rep. 423 B ; with the Art., to ir. Xeyeiv Id. Phaedr. 24I D. 2. 
c. gen., ArXavTiKuiv Tr. <pevyeiv opa>v Eur. H. F. 234 ; ir. opov eXavveiv 
Lex ap. Dem. 634.13 sqq. ; tovtov /xij ir. irpoHaiveiv Arist. Pol. 6. 4, 
17- II- of Time, beyond, longer, ovKert ir. eTroXiopKtjo'av Xen. 

An. 6. I, 28. 2. c. gen., ir. ixeaovarjs fi/xepas lb. 6. 5, 7 J '^0^ 

icaipov Id. Hell. 5. 3, 5 ; twv TrevTrjKovra rr. yeyovuras above fifty years 
old. Plat. Legg. 670 A. III. mostly metaph. beyond measure, 

excessively, extravagantly. Trepa Xeyetv, (ppa(etv Soph. El. 633, Ph. 
332, 1275, cf Valck. Hipp. 1032 ; ir. Xvirelv Ar. Av. 1246 ; tt. fiareveiv, 
(rireiv Soph. O. C. 211, Plat. Tim. 39 D ; ir. iraOeiv Eur. El. 1185 ; ot 
Tot TT. arep^ayres, ot Se Kai ir. fxtaovaii' Tragic, ap. Arist. Pol. 7. 7, 8 ; 
fioyos e'xci Tore ir., rdre 5' vwepOev Soph. O. C. 1745 ; so, to jrt'pa Plat. 
Phaedr. 241 D, Anon. ap. Suid. s. v. irepa. 2. c. gen. more than, 

beyond, exceeding, ir. SIkt}?. Kaipov Aesch. Pr. 30, 507 ; tou ehcoro? ir. 
Soph. O. T. 74; TT. Twv vvv eiprjixivajv Id. O. C. 257; tt. tuiv vofiaiv 
Id. El. 1506; IT. Tov irpoo-fjKovTO'i Antipho 129. 29; ir. ujv irpoaehexo- 
fieSa Thuc. 2. 64; ir. tov Seovros, ir. tov /jerpiov Plat. Gorg. 487 D, 
Tim. 65 D ; ir. tov ixeyiGTOv tpuBov beyond the greatest, i. e. the most 
excessive. Id. Phileb. 12 C; OavfiaTojv ir. more than marvels, Eur. Hec. 
714; heivuv Kal ir. Seivov Dem. 1123. 22; ir. /xeSl/xvov more than a 
medimnus, Isae. 80. 30; kXirihos ir. Plut. SuU. II : — sometimes the gen. 
is omitted, ovbev eppijOrj irepa nothing Tnore, Eur. I. T. 91 ; airicxra Kal 
irepa kXvojv things incredible, and more than that, Ar. Av. 416; irav 
ToX/jirjaaira Kal it. Soph. Fr. 195. 3. also as Comp., foil, by 7?, Soph. 
O. C. 651, Ph. 1277. IV. above, higher than, twv eixSjv ex^P'"^ 

H evepOev out' duedTrjaas ir. Soph. Ph. 656 ; Tr. dvOpdiirov, ir. t€'x!"?s 
Philostr. 726, 733. — In all senses irepa may stand either before or after 
the gen., but commonly before. — Comp. irepa'nepos, a, ov. Adv. irepa'i- 
repov and -Tepai, qq. v. — Ilf'pa occurs first in Att., and so there is no 
Ion. form ireprj, which one might infer from ireprjv. Ion. for iripav. — On 
the difference between irepav and irepa, v. Tripav sub fin. 

TTfpa, f), V. irepav sub fin. 

Trfpcidv. Trcpaacrite, v. sub irepdco. 

TTfpaGev, Ion. -n-c'pT)Oev, Adv. (irepa) from beyond, from the far side, 
Hdt. 6. 33, Eur. Heracl. 82, Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 2. 

TTcpaias, ov, u, a kind of mullet (KedTpevs) foimd beyond, i. e. at a dis- 
tance from, the bank, opp. to irpuayeios, Arist. H. A. 8. 2, 26. 

irepaiT], i), v. sub Trepalos. 

irepaivio, poet, also ireipaivco, Pind. I. 8 (7). 50, Arat. 24 : fut. irepavui 
Ar. PI. 563. Plat., Ion. -aveoj Hipp. 237 fin. : aor. eirepava Soph. A]. 
22, Plat. : — Med., pres., Thuc. 7. 43 : hM.irepdvovnai (Sia-) Plat. Phileb. 
53 C : aor. eirepdvdfiijv (St-) Eur. Hel. 26, Plat., etc. : — Pass., fut. ire- 
pav9i]ffOjxai Galen., -aad-qrjofiai Crito ap. Stob. 43. 29 : aor. eirepdvOrjv 
Xen., etc. : pf. 3 sing. ireirepavTai Plat. Rep. 502 E, Arist., poijt. ireirei- 
pavTat Od. 12. 37, Soph. Tr. 581; imperat. Treirepaveai Plat. Legg. 736 
B ; inf -dvOai Parm. ap. Arist. Phys. 3. 6, 12, Plat. Gorg. 472 B, Arist. ; 
-acrSai Arist. de Xenophane 3, 6 ; part. TreTrepaanevos Plat. Farm. 145 A, 
158 E, and often in Arist.: (nepas). To bring to an end, finish, 
accomplish, execute, Horn, only in Pass. (v. infr.) ; aTav Tr. Aesch. Cho. 
830; Trpdyos IT. rem transigere. Soph. Aj. 22; irpayfia Kal XPV 1^'^'^^ 
Oeov Eur. Ion 1569 ; eXirtSa. SoKrjaiv Id. Andr. 1062, Or. 636 ; ir. Tivd 


Trepav. 

irpus effx^-Tov irXovT to bring him to the end o/his voyage, Pind. P. 10. 
45 ; ir. SiVas Tivi Id. I. 8 (7). 50; and so without 5'ikt]v, to finish the 
business, Dem. 991. 24 ; Tr. Ta SeoVTa Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 38 ; to irpoffTax- 
Oev lb. 5. 3, 50; eirepavev li/)' ois efiiaOwBrj Dem. 277. 4; ir. uSuv Ar. 
Ran. 401 : — Pass, to be brought to an end, be finished, irdvTa ireire'ipav- 
Tai Od. 12. 37, cf Soph. Tr. 581 ; irepalveTai Sf/ Tovpyov Aesch. Pr. 57, 
etc. : to be fulfilled, accomplished, xpV^l^^^y Xoyia irepa'iveTai Eur. 
Phoen. I703> Ar. Vesp. 799 ; V ffvu/jaxla eirepalvero Xen. Hell. 7. 4, 3 ; 
epya it. Id. An. 3. 2, 32. b. the Pass., in philos. language, means to 
be conjined ivithin certain limits, to be limited or finite, to oAoi' ireire- 
pdvOai Parm. ap. Arist. Phys. 3. 6, 12 ; weirepavrai 6 ovpavos Id. Cael. 
I. 5, 19, etc.: esp. in part, ireirepaaixevos, opp. to anetpos. Id. Phys. 8. 
10, Cael. I. 5, al. 2. in speaking, tt. ^CSov, Ao-yoi' /o a discourse, 
finish speaking. Aesch. Theb. 1051, Eur. Med. 701, Plat. Tim. 29 D ; firri 
Kal Tr. irdvTa Aesch. Pers. 699 ; tt. o ti Xeyets Ar. PI. 648 : — absol., Trepl 
crco(j>poavvr]s rjSrj .. Trepavw lb. ,563, cf Ran. 1 284 ; vepaiv' wOTrep rjp^oj 
Plat. Prot. 353 B ; irepaive' aajOelrjs 5e .. Menand. 'App. 1. 5. 3. 
to repeat from beginning to end, ia/xPetov Ar. Ran. 1 1 70, cf. Dem. 417. 
16; Tpaywdiav Antiph. 'AypotK. l: — to relate, Eur. Ion 362, cf I. T. 
782. 4. absol., also, to effect one's purpose, esp. with a neg., ovhev 
ir. to come to no issue, do no good, make no progress, Eur. Phoen. 589, 
Thuc. 6. 86, Lys. 113. 5 ; larpevonevoi . . ovhlv Trepa'ivovai Plat. Rep. 
426 A, cf 346 A. 5. to draw a conclusion, to conclude, infer. Bid 

ToC dSvvaTOv Tr. to conclude by a reductio ad impossibile, Arist. An. Pr. 

1. 23, 8 : oft. in Pass., to ev irXeioat <Jx'7^'acri .. Trepatvofxevov the con- 
clusion which is drawn, lb. 26, I, etc. : — o Trepaivwv (sc. Xdyoi) a kind 
of syllogism, Diog. L. 7. 44. II. sens, obsc, v. yvvaiKa, 
Kvprjv, like TpvTrdv, Anth. P. II. 339, Artemid. I. 78: — Pass., Diog. L. 

2. 117. 2. like Trepdw, to pass over, OdXaaaav Arat. 289. III. 
intr. to make way, reach or penetrate. Si' wtcdv Aesch. Cho. 55 ; eh or 
TTpos Tof eyKetpaXov Arist. H. A. I. 11, 2., 4. 8, 9, cf Plat. Meno 76 A ; 
eU TO e^M Arist. G. A. I. 3, 4 ; absol. to penetrate, go further. Id. H. A. 

1. 17, 1.5- IV. intr. to come to an end, to TreTrepaa/xevov del Trpos 
Tt irepaivet the limited always comes to some limit, Arist. Phys. 3. 4, II, 
cf. de Xenophane 3, 6 : — to reach to or end in .. , th ti Eur. Fr. 341, cf. 
Plut. Arat. 52, etc. ; f/ oSos ir. eiri to ffrpaToireSov Id. Cato Ma. 13. 

irepaioOcv, Adv., =irepa6ev, Ap. Rh. 4. 71, Arat. 606. 

ircpatos, a, ov, (irepav) on the other side, beyond the sea or river, ijirei- 
pos, yata Ap. Rh. 2. 392., 4. 848. II. as Subst., y Trepairj (sc. 

yfj, xujpa), the opposite country, the country on the other side of the 
river, Strab. 186; the gen. after it was sometimes subjective, sometimes 
objective (v. Trepav fin.) ; fj Tr. ttjs 'BoiaiTiTjs X'^PV^ ^^'^ /nr/ of Boeotia 
over against [Chalcis], Hdt. 8. 44 ; 17 tt. Trjs Aaias the coast of Asia 
over against [Rhodes], Diod. 20. 97 ', called reversely 77 tmv 'PoSiajv ir., 
Strab. 651, 673 ; (and this became a pr. n. y Hepaia, Polyb. 17. 2, 3., 
17. 6, 3 ; Peraea Liv. 32. 33 and 35) ; also, iraaa irepaiij QprjiKiijs all 
the opposite coast of Thrace, Ap. Rh. i. 1112 ; 17 ir. twv Tevehiaiv the 
coast [of Mysia] opposite to Tenedos, Strab. 596 ; — also, ij 11., in Syria, 
Peraea. the country beyond Jordan, Steph. B., etc. 

irfpaioio, to carry to the opposite side, carry over or across, (TTparidv 
irXeiw eirepaiwae like Lat. trajicere exercitum, Thuc. 4. 121, Plut.; ir. 
Tovs cTTpaTiwTai eh Trjv Aifivrjv Polyb. I. 66, l; eiri KapxrjSdva tov 
CToXov Plut. 2. 196 C : — c. dupl. ace, ir. tovs Xoiirovs to peiOpov Polyb. 

3. 113, 6: — Pass, (with fut. med. in Thuc. I. 10), to pass over, cross, 
pass. fXTj (pdewai TrepaiwBtvTes eKeivoi Od. 24. 437 ; irws irepaiaiOrjao/xat 
Ar. Ran. 138 (nowhere else in Poets) ; vavoiv rrepaiovcrBat eir' dXX-fjXovs 
Thuc. I. 5; irepaiwOe'is Id. 4. 120; h vijaov irepaiwO^vai Id. 5. 109; 
els Tr)v 'Aatav Xen. An. 7. 2, 12 ; — also c. acc. loci, eirepaiwdrj tov 
'Apa^ea Hdt. I. 209; irepaiwOeh (sc. tov 'EXXTiavovTov) Id. 5. 14; to 
ireXayos Thuc. I. 10; tov 'loviov Id. 6. 34; so also intr. in Act., c^eA- 
Aoi' TOV 'EXXyaTrovTov irepaiwaeiv Id. 2. 67. "LL. = TTepalvw, Clem. 
Al. 734, Byz. ; but in Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 39, TrepatwOivTojv should be cor- 
rected into irepav0evTwv, cf Wytt. Ep. Crit. 3. 4. p. 43. 

TrepaiTfpos, a, ov, Comp. of irepa, beyond, vSol Trepahepai roads lead- 
ing further, Pind. O. 9. 159. II. Adv. TrepaiTtpco, further, 
fiav$dvetv tt. Eur. Phoen. 1681 ; ev olSa kov tt. Id. I. T. 247 ; Seivd Kai 
ir. At. Thesm. 705 ; PovXvtos fj tt. Id. Av. 1500; ovhev o ti ov (vve^r} 
Kal ert tt. Thuc. 3. 81 ; ir. Xeyetv Antipho 137. II ; to Trpdy/xaTa Tjhj 
Tr. BaSi^et Dem. 688. 14. 2. c. gen., Twv5e Kal tt. Aesch. Pr. 247 ; 
TT. TOV fxerpiov Xen. Mem. 3. 13, 5 ; ir. tov BeovTos Plat. Gorg. 484 C ; 
and absol., ir. (sc. tov SeovTos) ireirpay/xeva beyond what is fit, too far. 
Soph. Tr. 663 : — the neut. rrepaiTepov was also used as Adv., ir. dXXwv 
beyond, better than others, Pind. O. 8. 82. 

irepaiTirjs [(], ov, 6, one of the country over the water, of Peraea, 
Joseph. B. J. 2. 20, 4. 

-irepaicoais, 17, (irepaiow) a carrying over, Strab. 591, Plut. Timol. 
16. II. accomplishment, Byz. : an end, lb. 

TTfpap-a, TO, a place of transit, Byz. 

irepav. Ion. and Ep. ire'p-rjv. Adv. on the other side, across, Lat. trans, 
in the oldest Poets always c. gen., with a notion of water lying between, 
v-qrxwv al va'iovai ireprjv dAo? II. 2. 626 ; irepvaax ovtiv eXedKe ir. aXos 
24. 752 (never in Od.) ; irepyv kXvtov 'VlKeavoTo Hes. Th. 215 ; irepijy 
Xdfoj (otpepoio lb. 814; irepav vdvToio Pind. N. 5. 39; Ta irepijv tov 
"larpov Hdt. 5.9; so in Att., irovTov irepav Tpatpeiaav Aesch. Ag. 1200; 
iroAioC ir. irdvTov Soph. Ant. 334 ; ir. too 'EXXTjffTrovTOV, tov TroTa/xov 
Thuc. 2. 67, Xen. An. 4. 3, 3: — c. acc, Trepav"E(3pov Eur. H. F. 386, 
ubi Trepwv conj. Dind. 2. absol. on the other side, esp. of water, 

TTpoaopix'i^eaOat .. Treprjv ev Trj 'Prjveji Hdt. 6. 97 ; Trepav tlvai Xen. An. 

2. 4, 20., 3. 5. 12, etc. ; Trepav yeveaOai lb. 6. 5, 22. 3. with 
Verbs of motion, foil, by eh, over or across to .. , irepyv ts Tijv 'Axat'tV 


irepuvreov - 

Siiwentpav Hdt. 8. 36 ; Trtpav fi'j rriv 'Arrlav Sial^rjvat Xen. An. 7. 2, 
2 : also without eh, Ik Qiiaov SialiaKovTci weprjv having crossed over 
(sc. cs TTjv Tjireipov), Hdt. 6. 44 ; SiaTrAfiirrai'Te? w. Thuc. I. III. 4. 
often with the Art., dia^iPa^av ds to Tre'pai' toC Trora/Mv Xen. An. 3. 
5, 2 ; fis TO TT. Sia-nKtiiv Id. Hell. I. 3, I 7 ; iv tZ tt. Id. An. 4. 3, 1 1 : — 
rd Tripav things done on the opposite side, lb. 4. 3, 24 ; opp. to em ToSe, 
Polyb. 3. 97, 5 : — f] TTtpav y^, Thuc. 3. 91, prob. the country just over 
the border, the 6orc?fr-country, v. Arnold ad 1. ; ol it. these on the 
other side. Pint. Mar. 23 ; ij ox^rj fj ir. Arr. An. 5. 10. II. over 

against, opposite, c. gen., irepijv leprj? TiuPolrjs II. 2. 535 ; here also in 
regard to water lying between (v. sub fin.), though this notion is quite 
lost in Paus., who often uses the word in this sense, 2. 22, 2., 5. 15, 8, 
etc.: — absol. in Hdt. 6. 97. III. more rarely = Trtpa, beyond, 

c. gen., TT. NciAofo vayav Pind. I. 6 (5). 33 ; tt. -ye ttuvtov Tfpjxovoiv t 
^ hTKavTiKwv Eur. Hipp. 1053. cf. Ale. 585, Supp. 676. IV. 
right through, Kavffi^ [e'tJTcu] ^117 irfprjv Hipp. Mochl. 862. — When 
■nepav has a gen., it regul. precedes its cases, but in Aesch. 1. c, and 
sometimes in Pans., follows. The difference between wepav and irepa is 
laid down by Buttm. (Lexil. s. v.), who compares wepa to Lat. ultra, 
tripav to trans, the latter regarding mainly the intervening space, the 
former the two points or places between which something intervenes. 
They are no doubt the dat. and acc. of an old Subst. vtpa, ij, = ri vepala, 
the opposite cotmtry, from which we have a gen. in Aesch. Supp. 262, 
Ik Trepas 'NaviraKTtas, and an acc. in Ag. 190, XaX/ci5os irtpav txaiv the 
coast opposite to Chalcis. (For the Root, v. sub wepaoj A.) 

-iTspavTeov, verb. Adj. otte must accomplish, Galen. 

TrepavTiKos, 17, 6v, (Trepaivai) conclusive, logical, Ar. Eq. 1378 ; tt. X6- 
70s, a kind of syllogism, Diog. L. 7. 78. 

irepdirTiov, Aeol. for nfpiaiTTcov, as Bockh reads in Pind. P. 3. 93. 

irepos, aTOS, to, {-nepd) an end, limit, boundary (cf. TeK/xap), I. 
in local sense, €k irepaTOji/ -yrj^ Thuc. I. 69 ; Trepas . . avKtos 6vpa t\(v- 
6epa yvvaiKi vevopnar' olnias Menand. 'Icp. 2 ; to vepas the end, tip, 
Arist. G. A. 4. 4, 48, al. II. sometimes opp. to the apxrj or 

beginning, Arist. Phys. 8. 8. 32 ; sometimes including it, TeXtvTTi ye 
Kai apxrj v. l^aUTou Plat. Parm. 137 D. Arist. G. A. 4. 10, 7, cf. IVletaph. 

4. 17; ov IT. exaiv KaKuiv Eur. Andr. 1216, Or. 511, cf. Aesch. Pers. 
632, Lys. 128. 29 ; TT. .. airaaiv avB purnois earl tov [iiov Oavaros Deni. 
258. 19, cf Arist. Eth. N. 3. 6, 6 ; el tt. fi-qhlv earat otpiai tov airaX- 
KayTjvai tov Kivhvvov Thuc. 7- 42 ; Trepas ex^iv, =Trepaivea6ai to come 
to an end, Isocr. 42 B, Lycurg. 155. 34, etc. ; so, tt. XaixPaveiv Polyb. 

5. 31. 2 ; TTcpas e-mOeivai tivi Arist. G. A. 4. 7, 4. 2. the end, 
perfection of a thing, to tt. ttJs fiayeipiKTjs .. evprjKevai Hegesipp. 'A5. 
I. 4, cf. Posidipp. Xop. I. 17, Ath. 290 A : an end, object, aitn, evxys, 
eXTTiSos Luc. Harm. 2 sq. 3. as philosoph. term, the limited or 
finite, opp. to to aireipov, Pythag. ap. Arist. Metaph. i. 5, 6, al.. Plat. 
Phileb. 30 A, Parm. 165 A. III. metaph. accomplishment, 
achievement, full power, hence like reXo^, ol to tt. exovTe; tSiv ev Trj 
TTuXei aTTCLVTav SiKaiojv the supreme court, from which there is no appeal, 
Dinarch. 110. 15. IV. irepas. as Adv., like TeXos, at length, at 
last, Aeschin. 9. 22, Polyb. 2. 55, 6, etc. ; vepas 5' ovv Dem. 1285. 27 ; 
so, TO TT. Lys. 115. 35, Ale.x. Incert. I. 13, al. Cf. TTetpap, TTeipas. 

iT6pd<Ti[Jios [a]. Of, (TTepaaj) that may be crossed, passable, drip .. dcTo) 
TT. Eur. Fr. 1034 ; TTorafios Arr. An. 5.9; 77 fiaXiOTa tt. rjv [to ^cC/ia] 
Plut. LucuU. 27 ; BaXaaaas .. it. fxoxOov the labour of crossing the sea, 
Epigr. Gr. 1028. 35. 

irepacris, 17, (TTepaai) a crossing, filov tt. the passage from life [to death] , 
Soph. O. C. 103. 

-n-epao-p,6s, 6, (TTepas) a finishing, Lxx (Eccl. 4. 8, 16., 12. 12). 

ircpaTeiJio, = TrepaiVcu. Hesych. 

irepATT], 77, v. sub Treparos. 

•ir6pa.Tit]9ev, kAv., = T!epa9ev, Ap. Rh. 4. 54, Manetho 3. 41 7, etc. 

TrepaTifis, ov, o, (jTepao)) =TTop9ixevs, Suid. s. v. TTopdfievs. II. a 

wanderer, emigrant, Lxx (Gen. 14. 13), Philo I. 439. 

irepaTiKos, 17, ov, (TrepaTOs) coming from abroad, foreign, Xi0avoi 
Arr. Peripl. M. Rubri pp. 6, 7. 2. dwelling on the other side, Eccl. 

-ircpaTO-eiSTis, es, of limited or finite nature, opp. to aTTeipos, Plat. 
Phileb. 25 D. 

ircpaTOS, 7], ov, (irepa) on the opposite side : — as Subst., TrepaTrj (sc. 
X^Jpa), an opposite land or quarter, esp. of the west, as opp. to the east, 
ev vepaTri in the ivest, opp. to 'Uujs, Od. 23. 243, Ap. Rh. i. 1 281 ; but 
also conversely, 77 TTepa.Tr] the east. Call. Del. 169 : in Arat. 499, the lower 
(as opp. to the upper) hemisphere. 

irepaTOS, Ion. Trcp-rjxos, 77, ov, {TTepaw) = TTepampio?, to TTpbs ^6(pov ov 
IT. Pind. N. 4. 114; TTOTafids vrjvol tt. Hdt. I. 189. cf 193., 5. 52. 

irepaTOOJ, (iTepas) to limit, ttjv vXrjV arreipov ovaav Plut. 2. 719 C; 
avTt) 'iixeOohoi] TrepaTot tovto [to aveipov'] Sext. Emp. M. I. 81 : — 
Pass., Arist. de An. I. 3, 20, Mund. 2, 2, Pint., etc. II. to finish, 

accomplish, Anna Comn. I. 117 : — Pass., Gramm. 

irepaTojcris, 17, limitation, Dion. Areop. 

irepaTcoTiKos, t], ov, limitative, 17 Tpids tt. Trj? uTTeipias Phot. Bibl. 
14.5- 25- 

irepaoj (A), late Ep. part. Trepoaii', Epigr. Gr. 208. 3., 1068. 8 : Ion. 
impf. TTepaaffKe, Horn.: fut. rrepcKTco [a]. Ion. and Ep. rrep-qaai: aor. 
eTTepaaa, Ion. and Ep. eweprjcra : pf. TrevepciKa Aesch. Pers. 65 : — Horn, 
uses the pres., impf, fut., and aor. ; with pres. inf. vepaav [pa], fut. inf. 
TTeprjTefievai. (From yTTEP come also rTep-a, irep-av, TTop-os, TTop-evai, 
TTop-'i^iD, en-TTop-o?, TTeip-a, TTeip-dai, ireip-ap; cf. Skt. par-as (ultra, etc.) ; 
par, pi-par-mi (transveho) ; Lat. por-ta, por-tus, por-tare, ex-per-ior, 
per-itus, per-iculum ; Goth, far-an, far-jan, (to fare forth, to ferry, cf. 
thorough-fare) ; O. H. G. ar-far-u (er-fahr-en) : — rrop9-fius, TTop0-fj.eiis, jg. 


- TrepSofJ.ai. 1179 

TTopO-jjevaj represent a strengthd. form of the Root ; cf. 0. Norse fjor')r, 
A. S. ford. Scon, firth, O. Germ, fiiert.) To drive right through, like 
TTelpco, XevKov^ 5' eiTeprjaev oSofTas II. 5. 291 : — but, 2. commonly, 
like TTe'ipcu Jl, to pass right across or through a space, to pass over, pass, 
cross, traverse, mostly water, OaXaaaav, ttuvtov Od. 6. 272., 24. 118; 
XaiTfxa OaXaaoTj'i 5. 1 74; vSwp Hes. Op. 736; aXa Pind. N. 3. 36; 
Tavaiv Hdt. 4. 115; ttovtov (l>Xoiafiov, TTOTapiov Aesch. Pr. 792, 718; 
TTeXayoi Aiyaiov Soph. Aj. 461 : — but also of any space, rrvXas 'Aidao 
TTeprjaev II. 5. 646; x'^P'^^PV Theogn. 427; Ta<}>poi apyaXerj rrepdav 
hard to piass, II. 12. 63, cf. 53, 200, 218., 16. 367., 21. 283; tos 
(I'vXaieds tt. to pass the guards, secretly or by force, Hdt. 3. 72 ; octtu 
Mvawv AvSia Te yvaXa Aesch. Supp. 549 ; 7^? oplajxaTa Eur. Rhes. 
437 ■ — metaph., /c'lvSvvov tt. to pass through, i. e. overcome, a danger, 
Aesch. Cho. 270; — tt. ttXovv to accomplish it, Xen. Oec. 21, 3; so, tt. 
opKov, prob. to go through the words of the oath, Lat. jusjnrandum 
peragere, Aesch. Eum. 489 ; cf. vepa'ivoi I. 2. 3. rarely of Time, 

to pass through, complete, TeXos hwheicdixr^vov wepdaais an office of 
twelve months' duration, Pind. N. 11. 11 ; toC plov Tepjxa Soph. O. T. 
fin.; T-fjv TeXevTalav Tj/xepav Eur. Andr. 102; of TTjv rjXiicio.v TTerrepa- 
KoTes Xen. Lac. 4, 7. 4. to let go through, tt. uaTo. deipfjs to let go 
down one's throat, swallow, h. Hom. iVlerc. 133. II. intr. to 

penetrate or pierce right through, of a pointed weapon, II. 21. 594 ; of 
violent rain, ovt ajj-lipos nepaaoKe Sia/jinepes Od. 5. 480, cf 19. 442 ; 
8id KpoTafoio through the temples, II. 4. 502 ; ooTeov e'iaai into the 
bone, lb. 460: to extend, reach to a place, ovSa/Joi tt. Xen. Cyn. 8, 

5. 2. to pass across, to pass, mostly water, 61' 'Cliceavoio Od. 10. 
508; 5(d (or S(' 6«) TTpoBvpoio h. Hom. Merc. 271, 158; Trcpci vorjpLa 
Sid (TTepvow the thought passes or shoots through one's breast, lb. 43 ; 
eTTi TTUVTOV, kcp' vypr]v II. 2. 613, Od. 4. 709; hid rrupov across the strait, 
Aesch. Pers. 501 ; Sid Kvaveas auras through the Symplegades, Eur. 
Andr. 864 ; Sid pods Id. Rhes. 919 ; en' olSfia Id, I. T. 417 ; vtt o'i5- 
ixaaiv Soph. Ant. 337; ^"7 XdOri .. TavT-p rrepuiv Ar. Av. II95. 3. 
to pass to or from a place, els 'Ai'Sao Theogn. 902 ; ttoVi ^daiv Pind. I. 

2. 61 ; eU x'^P<^^ Aesch. Pers. 65 ; e^ tvepojv Id. Pr. 573 ; Ik Sofxwv, 
e^ai Sa)fidToov Soph. Ant. 386, O. T. ,^31; yrjs e^oj Eur. Med. 272; 
Sd/xcov ea<o Id. Or. 1572 ; ttoT TrepSi ; Id. Phoen. 981 : — c. acc. loci, tt. 
AeXipoiis lb. 980 ; jxeXadpa, Su/j.ovs lb. 299, Hipp. 782. 4. rarely 
of Time, Sid yrjpcos tt. Xen. Mem. 2. I, 31 ; evSa'ipicuv tt. to live happy, 
Orac. ap. Xen. Cyr. 7- 2, 20. 5. to pass all bounds, to go too far. 
Soph. O. C. 155. 6. with instrument of motion in acc, tt. ttoSo, 
ixvos Eur. Hec. 53, Pors. Or. 1427 ; cf. (iaivw A. II. 4. 7. rarely 
c. gen., Ovjiov Trepdv to pass or cease from anger, Soph. O. T. 670. 

TTcpaiD (B) : fut. TTepdacu [a], Att. irepu) : aor. errepaaa : Ep. rrepdaaw, 
eiTepaffaa: pf. pass. TreTTeprjfiai, impf. TreTTprjaOai, inf. TreTTprjaOai Inscrr. 
in Newton's Halic. {Orig. the same as iTepdoj A, but in causal sense, 
to carry beyond seas for the purpose of selling, to export for sale; 
so also TTep-vrjfii, TTi-TTp-daKoi, rrp-'iajxai, wp-aais, TTop-vrj, (cf also TTpaaaoj) ; 
cf. Skt. pdra-ydmi {negotium transigo) ; perh. also Lat. pre-iium.) In 
Hom. almost always, like rrepvripn, to sell men or slaves, c. acc. pers., II. 
21. 102, Od. 14. 297; TT. Tiva Arjfj.vov to sell one to Lemnos, II. 21. 40; 
or (more commonly) with a Prep., tt. Tiva es Arj^ivov II. 21. 58, 78 ; tt. 
Tiva TTpos Suifiard tivos Od. 15.387; KaT dXXodpuovs dv6pa>rrovs lb. 
453 ; vrjucDV errt TrjXeSaTTawv II. 21. 454. — Hom. uses the pres., the aor. 
(with doubled ff or not as the metre requires), and part. pf. pass. 
TTeTTeprjixevos II. 21. 58. — The Verb in this sense seems to have been 
merely Ep. ; TTiTTpdoKco being the Att. form : cf. also TTepvrjjit. 

Il€p-yap,if)Vif| (sc. Si<p0€pa), -q, parchment, from the city of Pergamus in 
Asia, where it was brought into use by Crates of Mallus, when Ptolemy 
cut off the supply of biblus from Egypt ; cf. Plin. 13. 70 : — also in neut. 
pL, Vwjiaioi Td fiefiPpava Tlepyajxrivd KaXovaiv lo. Lyd. de Mens. I. 
24. Cf. nep7a^os fin. 

IlepYajios, 17, Pergamus, the citadel of Troy, II., etc. : called to Ilpi- 
dnov nipyaiiov by Hdt. 7. 43 ; and in pi. ra TLepyaf.ia, Soph. Ph. 347, 
1334, Eur., etc. ; or more definitely Xlepyajia Tpo'irjs Stesich. 29 ; TaTrt 
Tpoia n. Soph. Ph. 353, 611 : — then, absol., any citadel, like d/fpo7roAij, 
Aesch. Pr. 956, Eur. Phoen. 1098, 1 1 76. 2. also ITcpYafJiia, t), Pind. I. 

6. 45 ; OKpis n. C. I. 3538. 18. II. Pergamuju in Mysia, Xen. Hell. 

3. I, 6, etc. ; also nepyaixov, to, Polyb. 4. 48, II : — 77 n6pYafjiT]vr|, its 
district, Strab. 571. (Akin to rTvpyos, Germ. Burg, Berg, and so to our 
-burgh, -bury : — cf. also TIepyr] in Pamphylia and Bepyq in Thrace.) 

Jlepyuui]. rj, a deme of the <l>vXTj 'EpexOrj'is : Ilepyaafjdev from P., Isae. 
ap. Harp. ; ncpYao-fjo-i 0/ P., Ar. Eq. 321 ; JIcpYacnrivSe P., Steph. B. 
irepYovXos, 6, a small bird, Hesych. 
TTtpS'qais, f. 1. for TTpdSrjrris, q. v. 
uepSiKias, dSos, r], -=rTepSiKiov II, Galen. 

irepSiKiSctis. f'ojs, 6, (rrepSi^) a yoTing partridge, Eust. 753. 56. 

ircpSiKiKos, 17, dv, of or for a partridge, Ar. ap. Poll. 10. 159 (v. Dind. 
ad Fr. 358) ; — irepBiKeios, a, ov. Poll. 6. 33, Suid. 

-iT€p8iKL0V [(], TO, Dim. of vepSi^, Eubul. Incert. r4, Ephipp. "O//0(. i. 
8. II. a f\a.nt. pel litory, Theophr. H. P. l. 6, 11 ; ^ TiepS'iKios 

l^oravr} Hesych. s. v. eX^ivrj, Galen. 

TrspSiKCxtis [(] (sc. X'lOos). 6, a kind of stone, Alex. Trail. II. 640. 

•n-ep8rKO-0T|pas, ov, 6, a partridge-catcher, Ael. N. A. 12. 4. 

TrepSiKo-TpocJjelov, t6, a partridge-coop. Poll. lo. 159, Phot. 

•ir€p8tKO-Tp6c[)os, ov, keeping partridges, Strab. 652. 

iT6p8i^, iKos, 0 and 77, a partridge, hat.perdix; [gen. -T/cos, Soph. Fr. 300, 
Nicopho Xeip. 4, al., cf TrepS'iKiov ; but -ikos. Archil. 95, Epich. 63 Ahr.]. 

■ir£pSop,ai, Dep. to break wind. Ar. Ach. 30, etc. ; aor. errapSov. v. sub 
KaTavepSai : pf. TrirropSa in pres. sense, Pax 335 ; plqpf TTeirupSeiv as 
impf, Vesp. 1305. (Hence come TTopS-rj, TrpaS-lXrj, TTe-TrpaS-iXrj : cf. 


1180 Trepe/njiiei'og 

Skt. pard-e (peJo), pard-as, pard-anam (iroptrj) ; Lat. peci-ere, pod-ex ; 
O. H. G.Jirz-n {fwzen): Bohem. prd-ii ; Lhh. perd-zii ; etc.) 

ir6peji|x6vos, V. sub irepiivi'vui. 

iTfpTjGev, Treptjv, Ion. and Ep. for irepaBfi'. irlpav. 

TTtpTjTTipiov, TO, (TTcpdoj) fi bofef, Galcii. Lex. Hipp. 542- 

TTCpiJTOS, 7], 6v, Ion. for TTfpdTUS. 

irtpGu), flit, irtpaoj : aor. I iirtprra : aor. 3 eirpaSov, inf. vpaOeTv, Ep. 
hia-TTpaditiv, but in Horn. aor. I is more common: besides these tenses, 
he uses the pres. and impf. pass. ; fut. med. TTipaofiai in pass, sense, II. 
24. 729 ; and a syncop. inf. aor. -ntpOai in pass, sense, like Sc'x&ai from 
Scxoy^a'. Il-l6. 708: Ion. impf. Tre'pSeffKoi', Ap. Rh. 1.800. Poet. Verb, 
as is also its deriv. iropdiw, to waste, ravage, sack, destroy, in Horn, 
only of towns, II. 18. 342, Od. i. 2, etc.; and so mostly in later poets, 
Orac. ap. Hdt. 7. 220, Corinna 18, Find. N. 7. 52, etc. 2. of 

persons, to destroy, slay, kill, urparuv Find. O. 10 (ll). 40 ; dvOpwirovs 
Soph. Aj. 1 198, ubi V. Lob.; Seliiara drjpuiv Eur. H. F. 700; and even 
of one man, e-rrpade [I'd'] tpaaydvov aitfxa Find. F. 9. I4I, cf. N. 3. 63; 
/iiyre ix av voaov jx-qr dKKo irtpaai fxr^htv Soph. O. T. 1456 : — so 
vastare natioues, in Tac. Ann. 14. 38 : — metaph. of love, Eur. Hipp. 542 ; 
of fire, TTvpt vep9uiJ.evoi Sffxa? Find. P. 3. 88. 3. of things, y^vdov 

TTfpdi rpix_a Aesch. Pers. 1055 ; (pvWov kKalrjs ..■)((: pi iiipaas Soph. 
O. C. 703. II. to get by plunder, take at the sack of a town, ra. 

fxtv TToX'uov 6^ €Trpd9ofitv II. I. 125; diJaiat..as tir^pa' kfj-us -narrjp 
Eur. El. 316. 

Trtpi, Frep. with gen., dat., and acc. : Radical sense, round about, all 
round, expressing the relation of circumference to centre, and thus pro- 
perly different from ajxtpi, on both sides. (From the same Root come 
■nip-i^, TTfp-iaaos, and n(p is prob. an "abridged form ; cf. Skt. par-i 
{circum, and in compos, valde), Lat. per- in per-jucundus, per-iniqmis, 
per-pauci, etc.) 

A. WITH Genitive, I. of Place, round about, around, Lat. 

circum, TiravvGro wepl (Tu-dovt ^/xfpis Od. 5. 68; reixi '"'(pi- AapSavtas 
Eur. Tro. 818:— rarely, like a.fx<pt, on both sides, nfpi rpomos P^Hawra 
Od. 5. 130; cf. TrepiBaivoj, irfpLde^tos. 2. about, near, ea5ufi(vai 

■7T€pi atio Mosch. 3. 60, cf. Anth. P. append. I 20. — But this literal sense 
of Place, c. gen., is rare and only poetic. II. Causal, to denote 

the object abotd or for which one does something ; and so, 1. 
with Verbs of fighting or contending, Trepi rivw for an object, — from 
the notion of the thing's lying in the middle to be fought about, 
ixax(c6ai Ttepi tttuKw; II. 18. 265 ; Trtpi XlarpuKKoio Oavuvros lb. 195, 
cf. 17. 120; TTcpi <Tf fo 3. 137; TTtpl vrjui i-^ov TTovov le^. i^ld; d/xvveadai 
irept iraTpris, -mpl vrjwv, irept reicvaiv 12. 243, 142. 170, etc. ; SoAous 
Koi jxfiTiv vipacvov, uiarf irept ipvxTjs as if for life and death, Od. 9. 423 ; 
■wepl tpvxv^ 6eov"EiCTopos II. 22. 161 ; irepl xpvxeaiv efxnxovTO Od. 22. 
245; so in Prose, rpexeiv Tepl eMVTov, irepl rrjs ^vxv^ Hdt. 7. 57., 9. 37; 
d-yujvas dpa^ieovTai irepi atpecov avreav Id. 8. 102, cf. Ar. Ran. 191 ; irepi 
ToO wavTu^ Spu/xov Oeeiv Hdt. 8. 74 ; ictuSwevetv irept tivos lb., and 
often in Att. ; ov irept twv 'iaiuv b Kivhwds eart Xen. Hell. 7.1,7; and 
without a Verb, vrepi tpvxv^^ ixeyiarajv 6 dydiv Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 

44, etc., cf. Soph. Aj. 936, Thuc. 6. 34, etc. ; fxaxv "'fp' Ttvos Flat.Theaet. 
179 D: also, eire'tyeadai irept viitrji II. 23. 437, cf. 639, Hdt. 8. 26; 
iretpav Oavarov irept Kal ^cuds dvaPdWeadai Find. N. 9. 68; irept 
Bnvdrov (pevyeiv Antipho 140. 39: — but, ep't(eti' irept fxvdojv to contend 
about speaking, i.e. who can speak the better, II. 15. 284; icat 
ddavdrotaiv ipi^eaicov irept rd^cuv Od. 8. 225, cf 24. 51=;. 2. 
with words which denote care or anxiety, about, for, on account of , fxep- 
ixrip'i^eii' irept rii'os II. 20. 17 : o-xos irep'i rivos Od. 21. 249; l3ov\evetv 
irept (povov 16. 234 ; tppovTt^etv irept Ttvos Hdt. 8. 36, etc. ; icrjSeadat ir. 
T. Soph. Ph. 621 ; Sehteuai, (poPeiaOai ir. r. Fiat. Frot. 320 A, etc. ; diro- 
Xoyetadai ir. t, Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 13 ; Kp'tvetv, ytyviiOKetv. htayiyvwaiceiv 
irept Ttvos Find. N. 5. 74, etc. ; ircpi tivos 8taipr)ipt^eadai, \prj<pov (J^tpetv, 
etc., Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 50, etc. ; PovKeveaOai, 5tavoeta6ni, aKoiretv ir. t. 
Isocr. 96 B, Flat., etc. ; ixavreveaOai ir. t. Hdt. 8. 36, cf. Soph. Tr. 77; — • 
irept iroTov yovi' eart ; what ? are you all for drinking ? Ar. Eq. 87. 3. 
with Verbs of hearing, knowing, speaking, etc., about, concerning, Lat. 
circa, de, irept vootov aKovtra Od. 19. 270; olda yap ev irept ice'ivov 17. 
563 ; irept iro/xirrjs /.ivrjaui-ieBa 7. I91 ; Trfpi irarpus epeaOai I. 135., 3. 77 ; 
irept Tii'os epeh', Keyeiv, hiaXeyeaOat, Xdyov or Xoyovs iroietrrOai, etc., 
Hdt. I. 5, Soph. O. T. 707, Xen. Cyr. 1.6, 13, etc.; Aeyeiv Kai dicoiietv 
irept Ttvos Thuc. 4. 2 2, etc. ; A0705 or Koyot irept Ttvos Flat. Frot. 347 B, 
etc. ; 7/ irepl Ttvo^ <I>VI^V Aeschin. 7. 31 ; irepl rtvos dyyeXKetv, urjpvaaeit' 
Soph. El. I III, Ant. 193 ; irepl rivos Stepxeadat or Ste^epxeoOat, Sirjyei- 
adat, SrjXovv Isocr. 1S9 B, Flat. Folit. 274 B. Euthvphro 6 D, etc. ; iral- 
^etv irept Ttvos Xen. Mem. i. 3, 8; ijxirelpas ex^f ^repl Ttvos Aeschin. I 2. 
c, ; vufxov ypdtpeiv or TiOevai irepl Ttvos Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 52, etc.; vufxa 
XpijaBat irepl Ttvos Soph. Ant. 214: — the Frep. is sometimes omitted, 
eirre be /xoi iraTpus, ei ti ireirvaaai YlifXijos, (or irept irarpos, irept 
Uij\i}os, Od. II. 174, 494, cf Schiif. Dion. H. de Comp. p. 21,:;. 4. 
rather of the impulse or motive, than the object, irept eptdos fxdpvaaOat 
to fight for very enmity, II. 7. 301, cf. 16. 476., 20. 253; irept TuivSe 
for these reasons, 23.659. 5. about, as to, in reference to, Lat. guod 
attinet ad .. , where the gen. alone would often express the same sense, 
fxefxTjvvfxevos irepl Ttvos Thuc. 6. 53 ; ou'tojs eaxe irept tov irprjyfxaTos 
tovtov Hdt. I. 117, etc.; and in Frose often without a A'erb, ij irepl twv 
iralhwv dywyr), al irept 'UpaicXeovs irpd(ets, v. Heind. Flat. Gorg. 467 D ; 
Ta irepl Ttvos the circumstances of . . , Thuc. 6. 32., 8. 14, 26, Xen. Hell. I. 
6, 37, etc. ; (this sense is even more common with the acc, v.infr. c. 1.5); 
cvTOj 5rj Kal irept twv dpeTwv (sc. e'xci) Flat. Meno 72 C, cf. Rep. 534 B, 
551 C, etc. : — also without the Art., dpidfxov irept as to number, Hdt. 7. 
102 ; XP^'^'VP^'^" ■^f'f" ■■ I'^- 2. 54. III. like Lat. prae, before. 


Trepi. 

above, beyond, of comparative excellence, chiefly in Ep. Poets, irept irav- 
Twv efxfxevat aXXwv II. I. 287; irept 5' aXXwv <paal yeveaOai 4. 375; tc- 
Tt/xijcrOat irepl irdvTwv 9. 38 ; ov irept irdarjs Tiev ofxijXtKlijs 5. 325; ov . . 
irept irdvTwv eptXaTO 20. 304; irept irdvTwv idptes dvBpuiv Od. 7. loS ; 
KpaTepus irept irdvTwv II. 21. 566, cf. I. 417, Od. II. 2l6; — in this sense, 
often divided from its gen., irept tppevas efi/xevai dXXav in understanding 
to be beyond them. II. 1 7. 171. cf. 1 . 258, Od. I. 66 ; irept jxev ethos, irept 
5' epya tctvicto twv dXXcuv Aavawv II. 17. 279; irept jxtv Kpareets, irept 
S' a'iavXa pe^ets dvSpiuv 21. 2 14; irept 8' eyxet 'Ax^tuiv (pepTaras eaai 
7. 289 ; — so Find. O. 6. 84, Theocr. 25. 119. — In this sense the gen. is 
sometimes omitted, and irepl becomes adverbial, v. infr. E. II. IV. 
in Hdt. and Att. Prose, to denote value, irept iroXXov IcttIv rjptiv, it is of 
much consequence, worth much, to us, Hdt. I. 120, cf. Antipho 141. 28; 
and, irept iroXXov iroteiaOal ti, to reckon a thing for, i. e. worth, much, 
Lat. magui facere, Hdt. I. 73, Xen., etc.; so irepl irXelovos or irept irXel- 
OTOV iroteinSai Xen. An. 7. 7, 44, Cyr. 7. 5, 60 ; Trepi irXelaTov -qyetaSai 
Thuc. 2. 89; irept iravTus iroieiadai Xen. Cyr. I. 4, I ; Trepi oiihevus, irept 
kXaTTOVos Tjyeiadai Lys. 189. 42., 197. 19. 

B. WITH Dative, I. of Place, round about, aroiind, of 

close-fitting dresses, armour, etc., evhvve irept OT-qOeaai xiTwva II. 10. 21 ; 
XtTwva irepl XP°'' 5vvev Od. 15. 60; Siaero revxea icaXd irept xpoi l\. 
13. 241; eatravTo irept XP<'' x°-^'^^^ ^4- 4^7 ^ KvrjpiTdas . . irepi 
icvrjixrjatv edrjicev II. II. 17 ; liefiXTjKet TeXafxwva irept (TTTjOeoat 12. 401 ; 
so in Prose, Trepi Tyai KecpaXriai elxov Ttdpas Hdt. 7. 61 ; OtapaKa irept 
Tois OTepvots exetv Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 13; ot OTpeirTot irepl Ty Sepr; uat 
Ta xpeXta irept Tats x^P^'^ lb. I. 3, 2 ; Trept Trj x<^'P' ^'X'^"' ha/sTvXiov 
Plat. Rep. 359 E, etc. : — so, x"-^""^ eXa/xire irept aTTjOeerat II. 13. 245 ; 
XiTwva irepl aT-qOeaat Sai^at 2. 416 ; irrjXrj^ . . KovdPrjae irept /cpoTa- 
(poiai 15. 648 : (where irepl with its Noun refers to the other Noun, 
rather than to the Verb) : — thus, in other relations, irept h' eyxe'i • . 
/ca/xeiTat will grow wearv by grasping the spear, 2. 389; SpaKwv eXicT- 
cdy.evos irept x^'V 9? ! irviarj eXiaaofxevij irept trairvw I. 317 ; Trept 
(TTaxveaatv eepaij 23. 598 ; and more strictly local, /xapvavTo irepl 
^Kaifjat TtvXriaiv 18. 453 : — rarely in Trag., Trepi PpeTet irXex^els Aesch. 
Eum. 259 ; icetTai veiipds irept veKpw Soph. Ant. 1 240. 2. in Poets, 
also, around a weapon, i. e. spitted upon it, transfixed by it, Trepi Sovpi 
ireirapfxevT] II. 21. 577! epeiKufxevos irept Sovpl 13. 441 ; KvXivBtj/xevos 
irept xo-Xkw 8. 86; irepl Sovpl ijairaipe 13. 570; irevTwra irepl ^l<pei 
Soph. Aj. 828 ; also, atfxa epwrjaet irept Sovpl II. 1. 303 : — cf. irepi-ireTijs, 
—irlirTw, —ITTVXVS, and v. sub dfxtpl B. I : — for Trepi KT]pt, irepl Bv/xw, irept 
(Ppetjiv, V. infr. E. 3. of a warrior standing over or going round 

a dead comrade so as to defend him (v. djxcptlialva!, ireptdalvw), dy«(/)i 5" 
dp' avTw Paiv', ws Tts irepl irupTaici ixrjTrjp II. 17. 4 ; eiaTijicet. ws tIs 
Te Xewv irept oifft Teiceam lb. 13^ ; Alas Trepi YlaTpuKXw . . IBe0rjicet lb. 
137, cf. 355; so, Trepi (Ticvixvotai (iejirjicws Ar. Eq. 1039. 
Causal, much like Trepi c. gen. (v. supr. A. II. l), of an object for or 
about which one struggles, irept oiat /xaxeid/xevos KTeaTeafft Od. 17. 
471 ; fxaxv<yaa0at irepl Sanl 2. 245 ; Trepi TraiSi /xd^rjs iruvos eoTi II. l6. 
568 ; Trepi Tots (fuXTaTots Kvfievetv Plat. Frot. 314 A; and so perhaps, 
Trepi TTi SiKeXla. eoTat 6 dywv Thuc. 6. 34, cf. Antipho 130. 2. 2. 
so also with Verbs denoting care, anxiety, or the opposite (v. supr. A. 
II. 2), Trepi 7dp 5te irotjxevt Xawv, /xrj Tt irdOot II. 5. 566 ; eSSeiaev 5\ 
wept ^av0a> MeveXdcu lo. 240, cf. II. 557; Seiaat irept tSi x'^p'^V' '''V 
Xcupa, etc., Thuc. I. 60, 67, 74. 119, etc. ; so, dappeiv irept tw eavTov 
(Tdj/xaTt Flat. Fhaedo 114 D, cf. Theaet. 148 C ; yrjOeiv irepl Ttvt Theocr. 
I. 54. 3. generally, of the cause or occasion, /or, on account of, 

by reason of, Lut.prae, uTv(ecr6at irept Kairvw II. 8. 183 (where however 
Wolf VTTo Kairvov) ; /xfj irept MapSovlcp VTalay fj EAAds Hdt. 9. loi ; 
Trepi fftplatv avTots irTaleiv Thuc. 6. 33 ; Trepi avTW atpaXrjvat Id. I. 69; — 
in Poets also, Trepi 5el/xaTt for fear. Find. F. 5. "jS ; irepl ti/xS. in honour 
or praise, lb. 2. 110 ; Trepi Tapfiei, irepl (j)dl3w Aesch. Pers. 696, Cho. 35 ; 
Trepi x'^P/J-aTt h. Horn, Cer. 429 : — in Hdt. 3. 50, for Trepi 9v/xw exetv 
should be restored ireptdvfxws or Tre'pi 6v[xS>. 

C. WITH Accusative, I. of Place, properly referring to 

the object round about which motion takes place, Trepi UdOpov etpolrwv 
came flocking round the pit, Od. 11. 42 ; Trepi veKpov rjXaaav 'tnirovs II. 
23. 13 ; Trepi TepjxaTa tirirot rpaix'^"'' > "Wu Tre'pi ..Stuiicetv lb. 

173, 230; epvtras irepl aijfxa 23. 16, cf. 51, etc.: — but also where the 
motion is implied only, Trepi tppivas fjXvd' lair) II. 10. 139; Trepi cppevas 
ijXvOe olvos Od. 9. 362 ; ei/Ta/xevat irepl TOtxov II. 18. 378. cf Od. 13. 
1 8 7, etc. ; Xe^aadat wept doTv II. 8. 519 ; /xdpvaaOat, fxdx^aOat ir. a. 6. 
256, etc.; (pvXdaaovTes irepl nrjXa 12. 203; o'i Trepi Iljyi'eioj' . . valeaicov, 
irepl Awhtlivrjv .. oikI' eSevTO 2. 757' 75° ■ eretpT)v icev irepl ptov OvXv^i- 
iroto Srjcralfxrjv 8. 25, cf. ,Od. 18. 67: in Frose, (pvXaicas Set irept to 
(TT paTuireSov elvai Xen. An. 5. I, 9 ; Trepi Tijv icpijvrjv eijSetv somewhere 
near it, Plat. Fhaedr. 259 A. cf Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 9; elvai irept tuv Xayw 
Id. Cyn. 4, 4; irepi XlOov ireaeiv upon it, Ar. Ach. 1 180; irepl avrd 
icaTappeiv to fall to pieces of themselves, Dem. 21.4; TapaxOeiaai al 
vijes irept dAA)7Aas Thuc. 7. 23, etc.; also, irXevves irept eva many to 
one, Hdt. 7. 103 ; irept tuv dpfavra .. to dSlicrj/xd eoTi is imputable to 
him who .. , Antipho 128. 14: — often with a Subst. only, 7 Trepi AeaPov 
vavptaxla. the sea-fight off Lesbos, Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 32 ; ot irepl Trjv 
'Eperrov Flat. Theaet. 179 E : — also strengthd., Trepi t dfxcpl Te Tatppov, 
like Lat. circnmcirca, II. 1 7. 760 ; irepl t' d/xtpl Te icvfiaTa Hes. Th. 848 ; 
v. sub dfirpl c. I. 2. 2. of persons who are about one. exetv Ttvd 

irept avTuv Xen. Hell. 5. 3, 22 ; esp. in Att., ol irepl Ttva a person's suite, 
attendants, connections, associates, 01 irept tov HeiaavSpov irpefflSets 
Thuc. 8. 63 ; ot irept 'HpaKXetTOv his school. Plat. Crat. 440 C, cf. Xen. 
An. I. 5, 8, etc. ; also, oi Trepi 'Apxlav iroXe/xapxai Archias and his col- 
leagues, Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 2. cf. An. 2. 4, 2, etc. : — later, ot irepl riva- 


7repiaya/j.ai — 

periphr. for the person himself, ot irepl ^aPp'iKtov Fabricius, Plut. Pyrrh. 
20, cf. Timol. 13 : — cf. dfi(j>t c. I. 3. 3. of the object about which 

one is occupied or concerned, w(pt Sopna irovfiaOai, Trepi Seinvov ir(vea6ai 
II. 24. 444, Od. 4. 624 ; (but, Trepi Tivx^' tTtovai, tmesis for ■mpiiTiovai, 
11. 15. 555) ; ill Att., mostly iTvai or ■yifVfaOai irepi Tt Thuc. 7. 31, 
Xen. Hell. 2. 2, 4, Isocr. 29 A, etc. ; ovtcov rjfxwv irepi Tavrrjv tt/v vpay- 
fiaTetav Dem. 1 16S. 21 ; 5iaTpl0€iv vipi rt Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 11, etc. ; more 
rarely fx*"' I'^- Hell. 7. 4, 28 ; hence often in periphr. phrases, 

01 iT€pl Tr)v no'i-qaiv Koi rovs Kuyovs ovt€S, i. e. poets and orators, Isocr. 
240 A ; ot Trepi t7}v cpiKoaotpiav uvns Id. 190 D ; 01 irepi rrjv /xovatKrjv 
Id. 189 D ; ot Trepi ras TfAerdj ministers of the mysteries. Plat. Phaedo 
69 C ; o TTept Tof iTTTTov the groom, Xen. Eq. 6, 3 : — cf. afxtfn c. I. 

5. 4. denoting motion round or about a place, and so in, irepi 
vijaov aXwjj.evoi Od. 4. 368, cf. 90 ; efxejxiqicov irepi arjicovs 9. 439 ; av 
irepi ^vxa-v yaOrjoev in his heart, Pind. P. 4. 217 ; xp^i'tfcti' TTfpi Ai'- 
■yvirrov Hdt. 3. 61, cf. 7. 131, cf. Plat. Rep. 544 D, etc. 5. in 
reference to an Object, about, i?i the case of, TcL irepi tt/v Aiyvirrov ye- 
yovora, to. irepi WlKijTov yevo/xeva Hdt. 3. 13., 6. 26; evaefieiv irepi 
Oeovi Plat. Symp. 193 B ; daePeiv irepi ^evovs Xen. Cyr. 5.2,10; d/j.ap- 
rdveiv irepi Tiva or Tt Id. An. 3. 2, 20; ovdefiia avfi^opy . . earai . . 
irepi oIkov tciv aov Hdt. 8. 102 ; iroieeiv or irpameiv ri irepi riva Id. I. 
158, Plat. Gorg. 507 A ; rd irepi np7;£d(r7rea irprjxSevTa Hdt. 3. 76; 
Kaivorojieiv irepi rd 9eia Plat. Euthyphro 3 B ; irepi tovs Beoiis tirj aw- 
(ppoveiv Xen. Mem. I. I, 20; airovbd^eiv irep'i ri Aeschin. 6. 25: — also 
without a Verb, at Trept tovs TrafSas avp-cpopai Xen. Cyr. 7. 2, 20; 17 
irep'i riva iiriixeKeia Isocr. 189 B ; ij irepi 17/tas ■qviox'qGis Plat. Phaedr. 
246 B : — then, generally, of all relations, about, concerning, in respect cf, 
in regard to, irepi /xev Tovt ixdvs ovtws e'xf Hdt. 2. 93, cf. 8. 85 ; 
irovr/pui irepi tu aSijJia Plat. Prot. 313 D ; dKokaaro's irepi ravra Aeschin. 

6. 37; yeXoios irepi rds SiarpiPds Id. 17. 42, etc.: — also absol., more 
commonly c. gen. (v. supr. A. II. 5), as to, irepi to irapov irdOos Plat. 
Theaet. 179 C, cf. Phaedo 65 A: — often also in the place of an Adj., 
opyava oaa irepi yewpyiav, i. e. yeojpyiicd. Id. Rep. 370 D ; oi vufioi ot 
Trepi Tovs yd/j.ovs Id. Crito 50 D; al irepi rd fia$T]p.aTa fjSovai Id. Phileb. 
52 B; ot irept Ava'iav Xoyoi his speeches. Id. Phaedr. 279 A; y irepi 
^ikiinrov rvpavvis his despotism, Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 2 : — in prose writers 
to denote circumstances connected with any person or thing, rd irepi 
KCpoj', Ta irepi 'Ekevrjv, rd irepi Bdrrov, Hdt. I. 95., 2. 1 1 3, etc. ; rd 
irept Tdv''Adaiv the works at Mount Athos, Id. 7. 37 ; rd irepi rds vavs 
naval affairs, Thuc. I. 13 ; rd irept t^v vavixaxia.v the events of ., , Id. 
8. 63 ; rd irepi rov iroKefxav Plat. Rep. 468 A ; rd irepi to auijxa Id. 
Phaedr. 246 D ; rd irepi rovj Oeovs Xen. Cyr. 8. T, 23, etc.: cf. dpup'i 
C. I. 3. II. of Time, in histor. writers, in a loose way of reckon- 
ing, irepi Xvxviov d<pds about the time of lamp-lighting, Hdt. 7. 215; 
irept fitaa'i vvicTas about midnight, Xen. An. I. 7. I; irfp' irXi]Bovaav 
dyopav lb. 2. I, 7 > irept TjXiov hvajxas lb. 6. 5, 32 ; irept tovtous XP"" 
vovs Thuc. 3. 89, etc. 2. of numbers loosely given, irept eliSopir]- 
KOVTa about seventy, Thuc. I. 54; irepi etrTaKoaiovs Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 5, 
etc. : V. Lob. Phryn. 410. 

D. Position : irepi may follow its Subst., when it suffers anastrophe, 
T]V irepi II. 5. 739 ; darv irepi 22. 173 ; mostly so with gen., ToC3e irpdy- 
jjiaTos irepi Aesch. Eum. 630 ; ToivSe PovXeveiv irepi Id. Theb. 248. etc. ; 
(indeed Soph, only once uses it before its gen., Aj. 1.50) ; and in Prose, 
a<peaiv avToiv irepi Hdt. 8. 36 ; <j0(pias irepi Plat. Phileb. 49 A ; SiKa'iaiv 
re irepi Kal dSiKwv Id. Gorg. 455 A, etc. : — it is sometimes put far 
behind its case, of which a striking example may be seen in Plat. Legg. 
809 E. 

E. irepi absol., as Adv., around, about, also near, by, often in Hom. ; 
strengthd., irept' r' djicp'i re round about, h. Hom. Cer. 277. — Not less 
common in Hom. is the separation of this Prep, from its case by 
tmesis. II. before or above- others (v. supr. A. Ill), exceedingly, 
especially, very, very much, only in Ep. Poets, in which case it com- 
monly suffers anastrophe, TvheiSrj, irepi piev ae r'lov Aavao'i II. 8. 161, 

9- ^5' "^^ XP^ A'''' <po-(T9ai eiros 7}5' eiraieovaai 9. loo; rot irepi 
Sw/ce 9eds iroXefiijia epya 13. 727, cf. Od. i. 66., 2. 116., 7. no, etc. ; 
ire'pi 7dp fiiv oi^vpov re'/ce iJ.r)Tr]p Od. 3. 95 ; irept KepSea oTSev 2. 88 ; 
rov irepi Mover' eipiXijaeu 8. 63. 2. Hom. is very fond of joining 

irepi KTjpi, right heartily, irepi Kijpi (piXeiv II. 13. 1 19, etc. ; («^pi (piXeiv 
alone, 9. 117) ; drrexdeaOai irepi KTjpi 4. 53 ; irept Krjpi rieoicero lb. 46, 
cf. Od. 5. 36., 7. 69; irepi icijpi xO'^ovo-Sat II. 13. 206; so also, irepi 
(ppefflv daireros dX/tij 16. 157 ; irepi <ppealv alaip-a fiZri Od. 14. 433; 
tlAiIo-a-ovrej irepi dvfxS/ II. 22. 70, cf. Od. 14. 146; irept o-eeVei' II. 17. 22; 
— in these places, irept is commonly written like the Prep., but yet must 
not be joined with the dat., but taken as equiv. to irepiaaws. 3. 
strengthd. irepi irpo, where also irept recovers its accent, U. II. 1 80., 16. 
699 ; sometimes written as one word irepiirpo. 4. for irept Karw, 

V. irepirpiiroj I. 2. 

F. IN Compos, all its chief senses recur, esp., I. extension 
in all directions as from a centre, all round, as in ireptPaXXw, irepi0Xeiraj, 
irepiex'"- I^- completion of an orbit and return to the same 
point, about, as in irepid7cu, irepi^aivo), irepieipii (elfxi), irepiepxop-ai, 
irepirrrpetpw. III. a going over or beyond, above, before, as in 
irepiyiyvopiai, irepiepyd^opiai, irepiro^evaj. IV. generally, a 
strengthening of the simple notion, beyond measure, very, exceedingly, as 
in irepmaXX-qs, irepiKrjXos, irepiSe'iScu, like Lat. per- in permultus, per- 
gratus, perquam, etc. V. the notion of double-ntsi which belongs 
to dpicp'i, is found in only one poetic compd., irepiSe'fios, q. v. 

Gr. Prosody : — though 1 in irep'i is short, yet the rule is (as with 
a.p.(p'i, dvr'i), that irepi never suffers elision : but this rule was not observed 
by lyr. Poets, irepej^/xtvov for irepietjxeyov, Sappho 68 (Bgk, irepOei-ievov), 


TTcpiaQptja-fi. 1181 

cf. ireppoxoi ; so in Find., irepdirrcov P. 3. 93 ; irepoSotj N. 11. 51 ; irep- 
iSatos Fr. 126 ; irep' airds P. 4. 472 ; ravras irep' drXdrov iraOovi O. 6. 
65 ; even Hes., Theog. 678, has ventured irepiaxe for irepiiaxe like 
dfitpiaxe, and has been imitated by Q_. Sm. 3. 601., 11. 382 ; and the 
Med. Ms. gives irepe/iaXovro, irepeaicijvwaev in Aesch. Ag. 1147, P-uni. 
634 ; in Com. writers the elision sometimes occurs, v. irepiei/xi {etui) sub 
fin. — In Comedy also irept' was allowed before a word beginning with a 
vowel, Ar. Eq. 1005 sq., etc., as in Eur. Cycl. 686 ; but is never found 
in the Trag. senarians, unless Dawes' emend. {irepuSrjs (or irapihri^) be 
admitted in Soph. O. T. 1505 ; the compds. irepiopywi, irepiwovvos, 
irepituaios, irepiaXXa occur in lyric passages, v. Pors. Med. 2S4 : — in 
Hyperid. Lyc. 23. 7, irepiwv for irepi'iijv is due prob. to an error of the 
Copyist. 

rrepidyay.ax. Dep. to admire very muck. Gloss. 
irepia-yaiTci^co, -Aco, io love very much, Hesych. 

Trepia-yveXXcj, to announce by messages sent round, rfjv eiiexeipiav 
Thuc. 4. 122 ; rovrojv irepiayyeXXopievwv Hdt. 7. I. 2. absol. to 

send or carry a message round, Hdt. 6. 58., 7. 119; in Dem. 515. 19, 
irapriyyeXKev seems required. II. c. inf. to send round orders for 

people to do something, irepcfiyyeXXov Kard rfjV XleXoiruuurjaov .. 
arparidv irapaaicevd^eaOai rati iruXeai Thuc. 2. 10; to) 6e vavriKa 
irepiTjyyeiXav . . ais rax'ora irXeTv lb. 80; irepirjyyeXXov . . Kard rijv 
IleXoirovvrjaov (ioijOeiv on rdxtora Id. 4. 8, cf. 1. 116, Xen. Hell. 6. 4, 2 ; 
ir. ovx viroKaieiv Ephipp. Trjp. I. 18: — so, with the inf. omitted, vavs 
irepiijyyeXXov Hard irdAets, Lat. imperabant naves, Thuc. 2.85; alSijpov 
ir. Kara roiis ^vfi/xaxovs Id. 7. 1 8. 

irepiaYeipo), to go round and collect as pay or salary, Lat. stipein colli- 
gere : — in Med. to do so for oneself. Plat. Rep. 621 D. 

■jrepiaYT], 17, (ireptd^fUjui) curvature, Arat. 688. 

ircpidYTls, e's, (7repid7vi;yut) broken in pieces, aiyaveai Anth. P. 6. 
163. J.1. —ireptTjyrji (q. v.), quite round, rpviravov lb. 204; 

of a net, Plut. 2. 494 B: convex, of mirrors, lb. 404 C (so Reisk. for 
irepiau7e'crt). 

irepia-yiveoj, =ireptd7a;, Arat. 23, in tmesi. 

irepiaYKaJvCfu, to tie the hands behind the back, Lxx (4 Mace. 6. 3) : — 
pf. pass. part, ireptrjyicwviaixevos Eust. 643. 44. 

Trepia-yKcovicTfjia, to, a tying of the hands behind the back. Phot. 

irepiaYVifco, to purify all round, rd lepd vSari Dion. H. 7. 92, cf. Plut. 
2. 974 C ; SaSi'ois rivd Luc. Necyom. 7, etc. 

Trepia-yvicTTpia, 17, a woman who purifies, Hesych. 

Trepia7v5|ii and -irca(Chion. Epist. 13) : fut. -dfoi. To bend and break 
all round, rov Ppaxlova Chion. 1. c. ; ir. faCs Kpi]p,voTi to wreck the ships 
?ipon them, App. Civ. 2. 150 ; so, in Pass., oo'trovs .. fieXav irepidyvvrai 
vSojp Ap. Rh. 2. 791. 2. in Horn, only once, of sound, u\f/ irepidy- 

vvrai the voice is broken all round, i.e. spreads all round, II. 16. 78 ; 
irept 5e' acpiaiv dyvvro 'Hxiu echo broke forth around them, Hes. Sc. 
279. 3. KuXirov irepiayvvixevov, Lat. recurvus. Anon. ap. Suid. 

irepiaYopaios, 6, a haunter of the market-place, Hesych., Phot. ; also 
TrepiaYopeuTTis, Hesych. 

irepid-yx'^. to strangle, throttle, Suid. 

iiepia-yo>, fut. ^lu, to lead 01 draw round, Hdt. I. 30., 2. 179, al. ; ir. 
rivd'i ev ajxd^riai Id. 4. 73 ; also c. acc. loci, irepiayovai rrjV Xi/j.vr]V 
kvkXw lb. 180: — Med. to lead round with one, eXeipavra Epinic. 
'TirojS. 1 . 4 : — Pass, to go round, revolve, olov rpoxov irepiayop.evov 
Plat. Tim. 79 B. 2. to lead about with one, have ahvays by one, 

Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 28, cf. I. 3, 3; but more commonly in Med., irepidyeaSat 
iroXXovs dicoXovOovs Id. Mem. I. 7,2, etc.: esp. to lead round and 
round, to perplex, rdi 6euj pie irepidyovaiv, ware . . Andoc. 15. 16, cf. 
Luc. Nigr. 8. 3. to turn round, turn about, r-qv Ke(paXr}v, rov 

rpdxrjXov, rov avxeva Ar. Pax 682, Av. 176, Plat. Rep. 515 C; rivd 
irpo; rdpiarepd Eur. Cycl. 686 ; cf. pivXi] : — ir. rrji' UHvraXiSa to twist it 
rowid in order to tighten a noose, Hdt. 4. 60 ; irepidyeiv rw x^'P^ 
roviriadev to twist back the hands, to tie them behind the back, Lys. 94. 
10; or simply ir. rib x^'P* Dion. H. 6. 82 ; so in Pass., ireptax^et? rui 
Xet^pe Philostr. 714. 4. io pass round, to irorTjpiov Ath. 420 A, 

etc., cf. Bergler Alciphro I. 22. 5. to put off, es copat' riud Luc. 

Merc. Cond. 31. 6. to bring round to .. , rrjv iroXireiav irpus r^v 

ertpav iroXire'iav Arist. Pol. 2. 6, 4 ; T^f dpx^i' etj avruv Hdn. 4. 3, 2 : 
— Pass., ir. eis ufiuvoiav Id. 3. 15 ; ei's r6he, els dvdyKTjv Luc. Nigr. 5, 
etc. II. intr. to cotne round, irdXiv kvkXw ir. ets rijv dpxvv Arist. 

Meteor. 2. 2, 21. 2. c. acc. loci, to go round, ir. rijv eax'^'ridv 

Dem. 1040. 14 ; ir. Tas iroAeis Ev. Matth. 9. 35, cf. 4. 23, etc. 

7repiaY<.uYe'JS, i, a machine for turning round, capstan, Luc. Navig. 5. 

irepidYcoYT), i), a turning round, revolution, ovov Hipp. Fract. 7731 
Seffios Id. Art. 827 ; toO ovpavov Arist. Muud. 6, 17 ; the whirling of a 
sling, Polyb. 27. 9, 6 : — metaph. distraction caused by anything, Plut. 2. 
588 D. II. a going round, a revolution, conversion, orpe(peaOai 

dlrras Kal evavria; ir. Plat. Polit. 269 E, cf. Rep. piS D ; rrjs opxV" 
ariKTjs irepiayaiya't Luc. Salt. 71 ; ir. rfji aeXijvrjs, rwv darepruv Plut. 2. 
923 C, etc. 2. a circuit, Kafxirtj Kal ir. Plut. 2. 818 F, cf. 407 

C. 3. a being draw?i away, diro rivos Clem. Al. 631. 4. a 

circumference, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 1.8. 5. a rounded period, 

Dem. Phal. 19. 

irepiaYtoYis, 17, =irepiaycoyev;, Heliod. in Schneid. Eel. Phys. I. 468. 

irepiaSo), to go about singing, lajx^eia Luc. Salt. 27. II. Pass. 

to be buzzed about, Kiuvuirrav x^PV Plut. 2. 663 D. III. to celebrate, 
Eccl. 

TrepiaOpeco, to inspect all round, consider narrowly, rijv (pvcriv Plat. Ax. 
370; eaDTof Philostr. 724 ; ir. firj Tts eii; . . Joseph. B. J. 1 . 33, 7- 
iT6pid0pi](ns, jj, a looking at on all sides, Philo I. 142, etc. 


1182 


6piaOpt]Teov ■ 


ir«pi.a6pT|Teov, verb. Adj. one must consider closely, Schol. Thuc. 8. 48. 
irepiaivvjxai, =TT(piaipionai, Hesych. 

irepiaCpetrLS, 17, a stripping off all round, (ptXoiov Theophr. C. P. 5. 17, 
1, Galen. 

-irepiaiptTcos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be taken away, Arist. Rhet. Al. 5, 
7. II. neut. -tov, one must take off or away, Arist. Oec. 2. I, 4, 

Rhet. Al. 5, 5. 

Trepiaiperos, rj, 6v, thai may be taken off, removable, airav [to xP'"' 
aiov'], Thuc. 2. I,^; Kuajxos Paus. I. 25, 7; Trpoaanidov Luc. pro Imagg. 
3 ; ir. Ti TToiiiv Plut. 2. 828 B. 

-irepiaiptco, aor. trepieiXov, inf. iTepie\eiv. To take away something 
that surrounds, take aiuay an outer coat, take off, c. acc. rei, to. rdxH 
Hdt. 3. 159, of. 6. 46, Thuc. I. 108., 4. 51, 133 ; tt. toi/ Kepa/xov taking 
off the earthen jar into which the gold had been run, Hdt. 3. 96; tt. tov 
X'Tuiua Arist. H. A. 5. 32, 4; tt. Sepfxara caip.a.Taiv to strip skins off 
from... Plat. Polit. 288 E ; avrov ra koivo. Tvavra itepieKuvres Id. 
Soph. 264 E : then, simply, to take away from, rijiv tto\( fwcSiv to 
jxeKiTav Xen. Cyr. 2. I, 21 ; etc.: — iVIed. to take off from oneself, w. tt)v 
Kvvir]v, T-tjV a(ppri'^iha to take off one's helmet, otie's signet-ring, Hdt. 2. 
151., 3. 41 ; tols Tawlas Plat. Symp. 213 A; so, Iit0\tov TrepiaipfOfjKvos 
taking [the cover'] off one's letter, i.e. opening it, Hdt. 3. 128 ; tt. ttjv 
e^ovaiav ttjs diroXoy'ias avrov Lycurg. 152. 24 : — but the Med. is often 
used just like the Act. to strip off, take a%vay, to TTepte\(a9ai avTujv to. 
orrXa Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 47 ; el tis -jrepiiKoiTO Trjs TroiTjcrfas to ^cAos Plat. 
Gorg. 502 C ; T-qv 'ATTiicrjV vfxuiv Trepirjp-tjvrai Dcm. 409. 18 ; avavTojv 
.. k\evOeplav TrepielXeTO Id. 246. 23, etc.: — Pass, to be taken off, tov- 
■w'l^Krifx kirei TrfpirjpiOT) Nicostr. KAiV. I ; tov aWov TT^pirjprifxivov when 
the rest has been taken away, Thuc. 3. II; Tttpiriprjfxivaiv Toaovrwv 
KaKuiv Plat. Phaedr. 231 B. II. in Pass, also c. acc. rei, to be stript 

of a thing, to have a thing taken off or away from one, TrepiripTjfiivuL 
XPVIJ-aTa Kai av/j-ixaxovi Dem. 37. 4 ; irfpiatp^Ods to. ovTa Id. 559. 
26; Toiis aT«pai'Ovs ■nfpifiprivTO.L Id. 802. 5. — For Ar. Eq. 290, v. sub 
Tripi(Xavv(o. 

irepi.aipTjp.a, to, anything taken off, Schol. Ar. Eq. 767 (v. 1. irepi- 
aip(fxa). 

TTCpiaipo). to raise vp, im tuv dfKwva tt. eavTuv Joseph. A. J. 17. 7, fin. 

TTEpiaKjiai^o). to arrive at the d/c/jir], Democr. ap. Clem. Al. 498. 

TrepiaKo\ovi9€(o, to attend from all sides, Polemo Physiogn. p. 208, etc. 

TTSpidKovTi^o), to dart at from all sides, Plut. Galba 26. 

"ir€piaKT€ov, verb. Adj. one tnust bring round. Plat. Rep. 518 C. 

irepiaKTOS, ov, {irepidyai) turning on a centre, Si(ppoi tt. (like our 
music-stools), Artemo ap. Ath. 637 C ; tt. avTKrjijLa a watering-wheel, 
Plut. 2. 974 E ; fir]xa.vrifiaTa Trfp'iaicTa engines for throwing missiles. 
Math. Vett. 97 ; tt. d-iro (jKrjvrji /xrixavrj a machine for changing the 
scene on the stage, Plut. 2. 348 E, cf. Poll. 4. 1 26, Vitruv. 5. 7. II. 
metaph,, to tt. a sentitnent which begins in praise and ends in blame, 
Plut. Comp. Lys. c. Sull. 3. 

irepiaXYfO), to be greatly pained at a thing, tt} cv/jtipopa Antipho ap. 
Stob. 155. 28 ; Tw Trd0ei Thuc. 4. I4; ttj dTijxia Plat, de Lucr. 229 B; 
im TovToi^ Ael. V. H. 2. 4. 

irepia\YT|S, (s, {dKyos) feelitig extreme pain, very sorrowful, opp. to 
Trfpixapris, Plat. Rep. 462 B, cf. Plut. Fab. 6. Adv. -7015, Dio C. 
78.24; 

TrepidXeijijjia, to, a pigment, restored from Mss. for KaTaKkifj-a in 
Joseph. A. J. 15.9, 3. 

ir6pia\ei((>a), fut. if/ai, to smear all over, eXKvSpta Ar. Eq. 907 ; irdvTa 
TUV veijjv dpyvpo) n. to overlay it with silver. Plat. Criti. 116 D : — Pass., 
TifpiaX-qXiiTTai n'lTv'i, of the mouth of the hive, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 10. 

irepiaXXa, Adv., v. ittplaWos. 

-irepiaXXdo-o-o), to change all round, i. e. utterly, Jo. Chrys. 

irepi-aXXo-KavXos, ov, twisting its stalk around other plants, of creepers, 
Theophr. H. P. 7. 8, I, C. P. 2. 18, 2. 

-irepiaXXos, ov, before all others; in Adv. iriplaWa, before all, h. Hom. 
18. 46, Pind. P. II. 8, Ar. Thesm. 1070; Svpofiat .. w. exceedingly. 
Soph. O. T. 1219 (lyr.). II. mutual, yXcuTTifffioi Anth. P. 5. 132. 

TrepiaXXos, d, = icrxi-ov, Arcad. 54, Hesych., etc. 

-irepifiXoupYos, ov, with purple all round, /caicois tt. double-dyed in 
villany, Ar. Ach. 856. 

•n-€piandop.ai., Med. to gather from all sides, Geop. I. 14, 8, Phot. 

irepiapp.a, to, {TTepidiTTai) anything worn about the body, an amulet, 
Polyb. Fr. Gramm. 63, Diod. 5. 64, Anth. P. 11. 257. 

T76pi.ap.iT€Ti.|. = TTf'pi^, Inscr. Cret. in C. I. 2554. 109, 115, 138, 144; in 
1. 118, occurs djxn(Ti^ without the irepl : v. Bockh 2. p. 405. 

'iTcpi.a[nr€)(co, fut. — a/xc^efoi: aor. 2 Trepijjfnreaxov. — also irepiap.TTio-xo), 
—ilfmtaxov, Ar. Eq. 893. To put round about, tt. Tivd ti lo put a 
thing round or over one, Ar. 1. c. : — Med. to put around oneself, put on. 
Plat. Symp. 221 E. II. to cover all round, to. boTa. ficTa aapicos 

Id. Phaedo 98 D: so, later, in form TrtpiajiTiiaxai tl Tivt Philo I. 369, 
Philostr. 604. 

Tr6piap,W(ij, to defend or guard all round, Plut. Alcib. 7. 
Trepidp-vcro-o), to prick or wound on all sides. Plat. Ax. 365 D, Galen. 
Trepi.ap.4)ifvvC|ji,i, to clothe on all sides. Plat. Tim. 76 A. 
TTcpidp.(j)is, i5os, y, a turning round and rou?id, Eupol. Incert. 108. 
Tr«pidp,(j)o5os, ov, having a way all round it, of a detached house or 
block of houses, like avvoucla, Lat. insula, Hesych. s.\, bidXavpos. 
TrtpidvaYKa^iu, to force round, Hipp. Art. 827. Galen, 
irepiavaipcci), prob. f. 1. for Tr^piaiptai, Ocell. Luc. 4. 13. 
TTcpiavaTrTO), to kindle all round, Eccl. 

TTcpiavGeo), to bloom or glow alt round, of heat, Plut. 2. 648 A. 
Trtp'.avSTjS, €!, with flowers all round, Nic. ap. Schol. Ar. Eq. 408. 


■ — 7repLj3a'vw. 

TTCpiavGi^o), to paint with divers colours, Eccl. 

TTtpiavicTTTjixi, to rousc up all round, rtva Philo 2. 552: — Pass., with 
aor. 2, pf., et plqpf. act. to rise up, start up. Id. i. 672, ApoUod. 2. 1,4. 

•n-epLavoiY&j, to open all around, Philo 2. 597, in Pass. 

TTspiavTXcco, to pour all over, ao(f>ovs Xoyovs Tivi Plut. 2. 502 B: 

Pass, to be completely drowned, icaTaicXvafiSi Joseph. Mace. 15. fin. 

TrfpiaoiSos, ri, = iy>cvic\ios, Hesych., Phot., Suid. 

TrepiaTrXoo), to unfold and spread around, Plut. 2. 809 C, in Pass. 

■!T€pidiTTT]S, ov, 6, a maker of amulets {TT^piaTTTa), Eccl. 

•n-fpiaTrxos, ov, hung round, appended, Eust. 95. 42. TI. as 

Subst., n^piaiTTov, to, = 7repia/i|U.a, an amulet. Plat. Rep. 426 B, Theophr. 

H. P. 9. 19, 2, etc. : an appendage, Arist. Eth. N. I. 8, 12. 
-irepiaiTTo), fut. \pQj, to tie, fasten, hang about or upon, apply to, yviois 

cpdpixaica TrepdnTaiv (Aeol. form) Pind. P. 3. 94 ; to kpivd npos ras crv/cds 
Arist. H. A. 5.32,6 : — Med. to put round oneself, put on to wear, apyv- 
pov Tj xpv<^^v Plat. Rep. 417 A; XiOovs TroXvTtXeis Plut. Pericl. 12, 
etc. 2. metaph., mostly in bad sense, tt. TTr]piaTa, Ti/xds, alaxds 

TLVi to attach to one, Simon. 103 (in tmesi), Ar. Ach. 640, PI. 590; tt. 
C!'«i5os Tivi Lys. 164. I, Plat. Euthyd. 272 C; aiaxvvrjv tt; ttuXh Id. 
Apol. 35 A ; TT. dveX(v9tpiav (sc. axjToh) Xen. Cyr. 8. 4, 32 ; dvTl KaXrjs 
[So^;;?] alaxpav tt. ttj ttoAci Dem. 460. 4 ; tovtovi tt. piov (sc. -^fiiv) 
imposed this life upon us, Athenio 2a/j. i. 7: — also, tt. axrjpia. tt. to) 
Ttvpt Arist. Cael. 3. 5, 6 ; Tivd tivi to invest one with .. , Joseph. A. J. 
12. 5, 5 ; TT. Tivd \p6yw Lxx (3 Mace. 3. 7). II. to light a fire 

all round, Phalar. Ep. 5. p. 28 ; tt. wOp Ev. Luc. 22. 55. 

-irepiapdcrcroj, to break all in pieces. Poll. I. ill, 114, Nic. Th. 842. 

irepidpYiipos, ov, set in silver. Chares ap. Ath. 538 D. 

ircpiapYtipoa), to case with silver, Ath. 476 E : — Pass., C. I. 2860 B. 6, 
Walz Rhett. I. 203. 

Tr6piapp.6Jo>, to fasten or fit on all round. Plat. Ax. 366 A ; to?s 6vp- 
evis TT. XfTTcBa x'^^i'V^ Plut. Camill. 40 : — Pass., of persons, TTwyaivas 
Trepirjpp.oaiJ.€vat having them fastened on, Ar. Eccl. 2 74 ; of things, to 
be fastened on, Trepi ti Arist. H. A. 2. I, 37. II. intr. to fit closely 

round. Id. Mechan. 21, I. 

■ir€pLdpocri,s, eojs, rj, a ploughing round, xa'pioJi' Dion. H. I. 88. 

TTfpidpoo), to plough round, Dion. H. 5. 25, Plut. 2. 820 E, etc. 

iTCpiappcocTTea), to be very infirm, Eust. Opusc. 337. 61. 

•Jrcpiaprda), to hang round or on, epivd [rais avKats] Poll. I. I42 : — • 
Pass., of persons, Trrjpav TT(pirjpTr]pi,€VO^ having it hung round one, Sext. 
Emp. M. 2. 105 ; but of things, to be hung round, tSi TpaxrjXo) Plut. 
Pericl. 38. 

■ir€pi,acr0(j,aLV<ij, to breathe round, Tiva Achill. Tat. 4. 4. II. to 

breathe hard, Heliod. 8. 9. 

irepiacris, ecus, rj, circumsonance, resonance, Plut. 2. 41 D. 

irepiacrirdjofiai, Dep. to embrace, Ep. Socr. p. 42. 5. 

irepiacTTpdirTa), to flash around, (puis tt. Tivd Act. Ap. 9. 3 ; also, tTepi 
Tiva lb. 22. 6. 2. to dazzle, Toi)s 6<p6aXfiovs Basil. ; 6 dvTjp ttc- 

pianrpaTTTtTat vtto ndXXovs is dazzling with beauty, Juncus ap. Stob. 
t. 117. 9. 

irepLacrxoXtco, to be busy about a thing, Luc. Bis Acc. II. 
TTfpido-xoXos, ov, busily employed, Eccl. 

irepiavya^u), to beatn round about, illuminate, Heliod. 8. 9, Philo I. 364. 
irepiavYacrp.a, to, an object ilhtmined, Heliod. 8. 9. 
7r£pi.avYacr|x6s, o, = sq., Damasc. de Princip. p. 227 Kopp. 
TTcpiauYeia, rj, illumination, Clem. Al. 680. 

irepiavYeop.ai., Pass, to be surrounded with light, Strab. 77o> Longin. 17. 
Titp\.a,vyT\, r/, =TTepiavy€ta, Plut. 2. 936 A. 

TTcpiavYTls, er, {avyrj) beaming round about, to tt. tuiv dKr'ivaiv Philo 

I. 631 ; (iTo\f/is Theages in Gale Opusc. p. 684. II. illumined 
all round ; so ■mpia.vyos, ov, Arist. Mund. 4, 2 2 : — cf. irfpiayrjs. 

■7repi.av0d8ijop,ai, Dep. to be exceedins^ wilful, Hesych. 
TrepiavXdKuJo), to plough all round, Walz Rhett. I. 498, Manass. 403 A. 
TT€piavXi2|oj, to encamp all round, Byz. 
TrtpiavXov and -aijXiov, to, a vestibule, Byz. 
TrepLavXicrp.a, to, a?i enclosure, Byz. 

T7epiauTiJop.ai, Med. (avTos) to be busy about oneself, to brag, boast, 
Hesych., Byz. 2. to speak much on one sttbject, Phot., Suid. II. 
to detain, occupy, Tivd tivi Byz. 

-ir6piavTi.crp.6s, ov, 6, boasting, Byz. 

TTcpi-avToXoYto), to speak about oneself, brag, Sext. Emp. P. I. 62, 
Eust. 100. 37 : — TrepiavToXoYici, 17, a speaking about oneself, bragging, 
Plut. 2. 41 C, ubi V. Wyttenb. : — TrepiauroXoYiKos, rj, ov, boastful, Eust. 
897. 2. 

Trepiavxevijci), to bind by the neck, Byz. 

irepiavxtvios, ov, {avxH'") P^t round the neck, OTpfTTTos Hdt. 3. 20 ; 
Kuajxoi Alciphro 3. 3. II. as Subst., tiipiavxiviov, to, a necklace, 

collar, App. Mithr. 85, Aristaen. I. 19, etc. 

Tr6pi.a(j)iT)(xi, to remit all round or entirely, Tivi ti Basil. 

iT€pia4>pi{a), to foam all round, Greg. N. 

TTfpiaxc, Ep. for TTepnaxf, Hes. Th. 678. 

•n-epiaxCpiJcJ, to free from the husks, Dieuches ap. Oribas. p. 43 Matth. 

ir6pipdST]v [a]. Adv. going round; of men on horseback, astride, 
whereas women rode sideways {icaTa irXfvpdv), Plut. Artox. 14, Ach. 
Tat. I. I. II. with crossed legs. Poll. 3. 90. 

Trepipauvoj, fut. -firjaopiai : aor. TTepifjiTjv, Ep. TTep'i/STjv. To go round, 
of one defending a fallen comrade, either to walk roimd and round him, 
or, rather, like dfitpiPaiva, to bestride him (as Falstaff says, ' bestride 
me, Hal'), dA.Ad 0(wv TTip'i^r] «ai ol crdicos d/j(^f«dAui//e II. 8. 331., 13. 
420, cf. Plut. Nicias 12 ; c. gen., TTfpi^rjvai ddeX(peiov UTafiivoio II. 5. 
21 ; and c. dat., naTpixXcp 7repi|8ds 17. 80, 313, v. ib. 6 and 137; 


■ 7re, 


pt/Soc 


uis 5t Kvoiv .. TTfpl aicvXauiaat PePcuaa Od. 20. I4, cf. Ar. Eq. 1039 ' 
rrepl rpuirios 0€0awTa Od. 5. 130; cf. irtpi B. I. 2. 2. io bestride, 

as a rider does a horse, 'lttwov Plut. Pyrrh. II, cf. Wyttenb. 2. 213 E; 
tis ivTTov Anon. ap. Suid. s. v. apfxaros ; 01 Trepi/SePrjKoTes those niomited 
on the elephants, Diod. 17.88; cf. mpiPdSi]!/ : — of the male camel, Arist. 
H. A. 5. 2, 8, cf. Ar. Lys. 979. II. of sound, io come round 

one's ears, rivi Soph. Ant. 1 209 ; cf. v€pidyvvp.i. 

•ir£pi(3a\Xa> : fut. -0d\w : aor. iiipi(i3a.\ov. To throw round, about or 
over, put on or over, c. acc. rei, (pikas rrept x^^P^ fiaXovrt Od. 11. 210; 
TTtpi TTTfpd Ttvicvd jiakovTis II. II. 454; TTtpi 8' dvTvya 0dK\e (pativqv 
18. 479; (in Od. 22. 466, the gen. depends on i^dipas) ; x^pas ir. Ar. 
Thesm. 914 ; often with a dat. added, x^P"-^ Eur. Or. 1044, 

Phoen. 1459, etc. ; -irspl 5' wKtvas Sipa . . lidXoifxi lb. 165 ; tt. tivi Seafxd, 
fipoxovs Aesch. Pr. 52, Eur. Bacch. 619; ((VKrrjpiov Tpo'ia Aesch. Ag. 
529; ev TrttrXoiai Kparl it. ckotos Eur. H. F. I159 : — also, rr. Buiprjicas 
TTfpl rd (XTepva Hdt. i. 215, cf. 5. 85 ; tt. aifxaaiyv nard tov kvkKov Id. 
7. 60 ; IT. vavv trept (pna to wreck it on ,, , Thuc. 7.25 : — Med. to throw 
round or over oneself, ptit on, c. acc. rei, T(vxfa irtpiliaWu^tvoi putting 
on their arms, Od. 22. I48 ; Trtpi 5e ^wvrjv PdXfT l^vl 5. 231; f/</)Os 
TTfpl (TTi0apois pdXfT Wfiois 14. 528 ; so, dfia, (pdpos neptlBdXXfaOai 
Hdt. I. 152., 9. 109; (pdpea «ai TrXoKa/jiovs Eur. I. T. 1150; icoojxov 
aufiaatv Id. H. F. 334; also, tt. 'ipvfia, 'ipicos, relxea to throw round 
oneself for defence, Hdt. I. 141., 9. 96, 97, cf. Thuc. I. 8 ; rais TTuXeatv 
(pvfiaTa TTfpifidXXeaOai Xen. Mem. 2.1,14; tt. reixos nept ti Lys. 194. 
43 ; and c. dupl. acc, Tftxos TTfpifidXXfa9ai ttoXiv to build a wall round 
it, Hdt. I. 163, cf. 6. 46: — in pf. pass., to have a thing put round one. 
Plat. Symp. 216 D ; TTepiPfPXrjjievoi to t(ix°^ having his wall around 
him, encompassed by it. Id. Theaet. 1 74 E, cf. Arist. Pol. 7.11,11. 2. 
metaph. to put round or upon a person, i. e. invest him with it, like tte- 
piridtvai, TTepiaTTTfiv, tt. tivI ffaaiXrjlrjv, rvpavviSa Hdt. I. 129, Eur. Ion 
829; also, TT. aojrrjptav [rtai] Eur. H. F. 304; SovXe'iav MvK-qvais Id. 
Phoen. 189; oTktov Id. I. A. 934; tt. dvavhpiav Tift, i.e. to make him 
faint-hearted. Id. Or. 1031. II. reversely, c. dat. rei, to surround, 

encompass, enclose with .. , TTepitSaXeiv TrXfjOos tSjv IxOvojv (sc. tS> 
dfi(pi0Xr]arpa)) Hdt. I. 141 ; lipdxv avx^va Id. 4. 60 ; so in Att., 

\^6arTopov'\ TTeSaii tt. Aesch. Pers. 748 ; tt. Tivd vcpdofiaTi, TrejrXois, 
Sopais, etc., Eur. Or. 25, etc. ; tt. Tivd x^poi to embrace, lb. 372 (v. sub 
init.) : — then metaph., tt. Tivd avpi<popah, KaKoTs, cvftSecri, kivSvvoi^ to 
involve one in calamities, evils, etc., lb. 906, Antipho 122. 25, Andoc. 

33' i-ys- 102. 57, Dem. 604. 9, etc.; tt. Tivd cpvyy, i.e. to banish 
him, Plut. 2. 775 C : — so in Med. to surroimd or enclose for one's 
defence, rrju vrjirov tt. te/xei Plat. Criti. 116 A, cf. Xen. Cyr. 6. 3, 30 ; 
TT. eivvovi to net them, Arist. H. A. 4. 10, 8, cf. 13. 2. tt. Tivd 

XaXutviiaTi io put him round the sword, i. e. stab him (v. sub ircpi B. I. 
2), Aesch. Cho. 576. III. c. acc. only, to encompass, surroimd, 

Trfpi0dXXei fie ctkotos, vicpos Eur. Phoen. I453, H. F. 1140; tt. Tivd to 
embrace him, Xen. An. 4. 7, 25 ; but also to'clothe, Tivd Ev. Matth. 25. 
36: — TO TTcpt/le^Xrifievov the space enclosed, enclosure, Hdt. 2. 91; cf. 
TTepi0oXos II. 2 : — Med., ijXavvov TT^pi^aXXufjifvoi [to vTroCyyia^ sur- 
rounding them, Id. 9. 39. 2. to fetch a compass round, double, 

iTTTioi TTfpl Tfpixa fiaXovaat II. 23. 462 ; esp. of ships, tt. tov" KOoiv Hdt. 
6. 44 ; 'S.ovvLov Thuc. 8. 95 ; like TTfpiTTXeai in Hdt. 7. 21. 3. to 

frequent, be fond of a place, Xen. Cyn. 5, 29., 6, 18. 4. tt. Xoyov 

to round it off, Hermog., Phot. IV. Med. to bring into one's 

power, aim at, Lat. affectare, as we s.ay ' to compass ' a thing, ihirj tt. 
taivToi KfpBfa Hdt. 3. 71; TroXXd xPVf^aTa Id. 8. 8, cf. 7. 190; aojijipo- 
cvvTji ho^av TT. Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 6 ; rd A.o(7rd. TTfpi0aXX6pievos Dem. 304. 
25 • — pf- pass, to have come into possession of . . , ttoXiv Hdt. 6. 25 ; Su- 
vaoTfiav Isocr. 79 C. 2. to appropriate mentally, comprehend, 

TTfpiPdXXfaOai ttj Siavo'iq Isocr. 106 C ; TToXXd TTfpififliXfjadai TrpdypiaTO. 
to have aimed at learning many things, Meuand. Incert. 474 : — logically, 
^VfiTTavTa T-d olicfta . . yivovs tivus ovaiq tt. to embrace. Plat. Polit. 285 
B. 3. to clohe 01 veil in words, Koixipws kvkXw tt. ti Id. Symp. 

222 C : absol. = Lat. ambagibus uti. Id. Phaedr. 272 D. "V. (from 

TTfpi A. Ill) to throw beyond, beat in throwing, and so, generally, to beat, 
excel, surpass, fivrjUTripai Supoiai Od. 17. 17 ; or, simply, tt. dptr^ to 
be superior in .. , II. 23. 276. 

irepiPa|xPaiva), to chatter exceedingly (with the teeth), Anecd. Oxon. 
3-I74- 

■jTcpiPapCSes, al, (/3apis) a sort of women's shoes, Ar. Lys. 45, Theo- 
pomp. Com. Xfip. 3, Cephisod. Tpoip. 2 :— so -irepCpapa, rd. Poll. 7. 94, 
Hesych., Phot. 

Treptpapvs, v, gen. eo?, exceeding heavy, Aesch. Eum. 161. 

ircpiPiicris, 17, (TTfpiPa'ivoj) a going roimd, a circuit, C. I. 2554. 166 ; 
ovpavov TT. Hermes Trism. 2. circumference, axiCfddaj Tjjv dpupi 

TO ovs TTfp'i0aatv of a bandage, let him have the bandage slit so as to go 
round the ear, Hipp. Art. 799. 

irepiPdo-co, oof, ?/, obsc. name of Aphrodite in Argos (cf. TTfpi^a'ivw i. 
2), Clem. Al. 33, where the Mss. TTfpi^aa'iq; but Hesych. cites Ilfpi- 
fiaaui • ^ ' AtppoSiTT]. 

■ir€piPep\t]p,€'vtos, Adv. part. pf. pass, in full dress ; metaph. in highly- 
wrought style, Walz Rhett. 3. 258, 277. 

irepi-PiaJoijiai, Dep. to use great force, Aesop. 103 Halm. 

TrepipLPpajo-KO), to gnaw all round, Diphil. "EjUTr. 3, Diod. 2. 4, etc. 

irtpiPioM, to survive, Plut. Cor. ii, Anton. 53. II. trans., in fut., 
to keep alive, v. 1. Lxx (Ex. 22. 18). 

irspipXao-Tavu, to grow round about, Plut. 2. 829 A. 

irepipXeTTTos, ov, looked at from all sides, admired of all observers, 
fiios Eur. Andr. 89 ; tt. TToifiv tt/v <pvaiv tivo; Isocr. 211 C ; mostly of 
persons, ir. fipoToh Eur. H, F. 508 ; tt6.vtwv . . TTfpijiXfiTTiiTaToi Xen. 


1183 

Hell. 7. I, 30; Sid TavTU tt. eJvai ev "EXXTjcri icai iv 0ap(3dpois Id. 
Symp. 8, 38, etc. ; tt. rrapd Tiai Diod. 13. 92 ; tt. Itt' dpeTrj Isocr. 187 B, 
cf. 356 E ; vTTo TTavrwv eTTi icaidq Id. 135 E; tt. to cTtu/j.a, tt]v wpav 
Anon. ap. Suid. s. v. 'Apad/crjs, etc. Adv. -reus, Diod. 18. 30. 

irepipXeTrTOTTjS, tjtos, ij, celebrity, used as a title in Byz. 

TreplpXfTroj, intr. to look round about, gaze around, Ar.Eccl.403; tt/jos 
Tovs TTapdvTas Plat. Eryx. 395 C ; firiSafiot Xen. Lac. 3, 4 ; TTavTij Luc. ; 
etc.: — in Med. to look about one, io be circumspect, Arr. Epict. 3. 14, 
3. II. trans, to look round at, TTavTas Xen. Cyr. 5. 1,4; so in 

Med., Ev. Marc. 3. 5. 2. to seek after, covet for oneself, apxw 

App. Civ. 3. 7; so in Med., M. Anton. 7. 55. 3. to look about for, 

Tivd or Ti Luc. Vit. Auct. 12, Polyb. 5. 20, 5 ; so in Med., Id. 9. 17, 
6. 4. to gaze on, admire, respect, tt. tovvSikov Soph. O. C. 996 ; 

TT. fi'iav to be jealous of, suspect force, or to covet it, Eur. Ion 624: — Pass., 
TTfpiliXfTreadai ti/mov, Lat. digiio monstrari, Id. Phoen. 551 ; cf. TTep'i- 
liXeTTTos. 

'ir6pipXei|"-s, ECUS, rj, a looking or gazing about, Hipp. 1 2 1 2 H ; ir. dfi/jA- 
Tojv Arist. Physiogn. 3, 9. 2. close examination, Plut. Alex. 23. 

-irepipXi;]p,a, to, anything put round one, a covering, like TTepijioXaiov 
(q. v.). Plat. Polit. 288 B, cf. Democr. ap. Ath. 525 D. 

irEpipXTjTcov, verb. Adj. one must put round, tiv'i ti Muson. ap. Stob. 
413. 12 ; one must siirroimd. ti 0piyK& Geop. 10. I, I. 

irepipX-qTiKos, rj, dv, fit for clothing thoughts in words, axvi^o. Walz 
Rhett. 3. 268, Eust. Adv. -kws, Eust. 1949. 17. 

irepCpXTjTos, ov, {TTepifSaXXcu) put round, of the prepuce, Eccl. II. 
to be gained, ttXovtos Clem. Al. 944. 

irtpipXiixpos, ov, very Tveak, Ap. Rh. 4. 621. 

irepipXtifoj and irEpipXvcij, intr. to boil or bubble all round, Kv/iaTa 
TTfpilSXvei aTTiXdStaai Ap. Rh. 4. 7S8 ; Ttepl 5' efiXvafv aifxa lioflr) Sm. 
10. 150; 7^.. vdiiaai TTfpijiXv^vvaa gushing with streams, Arist. Mund. 

5, II. 2. c. acc. io cause to gush around, TTfpi^Xvaai aiiToi X'lpivrjv 
Philostr. 116. 

TTCpiPodaj, to shout roimd about. Poll. 8. 154, Phalar., etc. 

•n-epip6t)cris, ecus, y, great clamop.r, Artemid. I. 51, etc.; TTfpi^orjaia 
Id. 2. 30, 65., 3. 31,37, etc. ^ 

TTfpipoTjTOS, oi', poet. Tifp'i^wTOS, q. V. : (rTepi^odw) : — noised abroad, 
much talked of, famous, tt. Tiva TTOifiv Dem. 915. 25 ; 6 otoXos .. tt. 
fyevero Thuc. 6. 31, cf. Dem. loi I. 19 ; lieya. ical tt. epyov Menand. 
nXoK. I. 3. 2. in bad sense, notorious, scandalous, Lys. 99. 7, 

Antiph. 'AXf iTTTp. I ; toutj^s Trjs . . aicxpds Kai TrepiPorjTov crvaTdaeais 
Dem. 324. 29, cf. Dinarch. 107.4: — Adv. -reus, notoriously, Aeschin. 16. 

6, Dem. 213. 6. II. act. crying aloud, as epith. of Ares, irepi- 
PvTjTos dvTid^MV meeting me with shrieks and cries. Soph. O. T. 192; 
in Plat. Phileb. 45 E, TTepifiorjTOvs dnepyd^eTai makes them utter frantic 
cries, cf. 47 A. 

iT6pi.po9p«ijco, to make a trench round, Walz Rhett. 1.497, Jo. Chrys. 

irepiPoGpoop.ai, Pass, io have a trench dug round, Theophr. CP. 5. 13, 1. 

irepiPcXaiov, to, {iTepipaXXaj) that which is throiun round, a covering, 
OavaTOv TTfpiPdXaia corpse-clothes, Eur. H. F. 549 ; tt. aapKos rjHwvTa 
youthful incasements of flesh, i. e. youth, manhood, lb. 1269: a covering 
for the feet, Plut. Arat. 43 : a chariot-cover. Id. Alex. 67: a bed-cover, 
Galen. ; etc. II. ■nepi'/SoAos II, C. I. 4590. 

irepipoXT], y, (TTfpi/idXXw) anything which is thrown round, a covering, 
garment. Plat. Polit. 280 B ; dress, Luc. Hermot. 19, Arr. Epict. 3. i, I : 
the turn or fold of a bandage, Hipp. Fract. 761 : — then modiiied by the 
context in various ways, x^'-P'^'" Trepi^oXa'i embraces, Eur. I. T. 903 ; — 
so TTfpijioXa'i alone, Xen. Cyn. 7, 3, Plut. Rom. 8 ; TTfpiPoXal x^ovds, 
i. e. the grave, Eur. Tro. 389 ; tt. [f(</)Cos] a scabbard, Id. Phoen. 276 ; 
uToixoi TT. aKr]vwij.dTwv tents, Id. Ion 1133 ; "■. aippayia fiaTwv the sealed 
coverings, Id. Hipp. 864: absol. of walls round a town, enTaTrvp^oi tt. Id. 
Phoen. 1078 (ubi v.Valck., 1085) ; ac e'«TO(T0€>' ?r. Luc. Anach. 20. II. 
a space eticlosed, compass, oiKirjS fieydXTjs tt. a house of large compass, 
Hdt. 4. 79 : — TT. voarjjxaTos its extent or amount, Hipp. Epid. i. 946. 2. 
a circumference, circuit, x<^p'ov . . yaiviwSrj tt. exovTos Thuc. 8. I04 ; tt. 
TTOifiaOai to make a circuit, Xen. Cyr. 6. 3, 30 ; kvkXov Tivd aal tt. 
'exovaa oSos Plut. Lucull. 21. III. metaph., 1. a com- 

passing, endeavouring after, tt. T77S dp^i^s, Lat. affectatio imperii, Xen. 
Hell. 7. I, 40. 2. fj TT. TOV Xoyov the whole compass of the matter-, 

long and short of it, Isocr. 85 D, 284 A; 17 KaOuXov tt. twv TrpayfxdTcuv 
Polyb. 16. 20,9. 3. inRhet. the dress in which thoughts are clothed, 
diction, Walz Rhett. 3. 268, Philostr. 511 ; Lat. circumjecta oratio, 
Quintil. 4. 2, 117 ; cf. TTepi^XrjTiKos. 

Trcpi.poXip6co, io case in lead, v. sub jxoXilios. 

irepipoXos, ov, (jTepi^aXXco) going round, compassing, encircling, OTe- 
(pea Eur. I. A. 1477; Kavvai Pherecr. '\ttv. 8. II. as Subst., 

TTept(SoXos, 6. = TTfpi0oXTi, ex'iSvTjS TTepi^oXoi the spires or coils of a 
serpent, Eur. Ion 993 ; in pi. walls round a town, Hdt. I. 181, Eur. Tro. 
1141 ; — so in sing., Thuc. 1.89; 6 t^s TToXeojs tt. Plat. Legg. 759 A ; 
ev oiKfiai TT. in a cage of his own, Id. Theaet. 197 C; of the body as 
the case of the soul. Id. Crat. 400 C ; TTfpifioXoi oiKTjafojv Id. Rep. 54S 
A. 2. an enclosure, circuit, compass, tt. j'ecupicui' Eur. Hel. 1530 ; of a 
temple, the whole sacred precincts, Plut. Solon 32, Joseph. A. J. 15. II, 5. 

■7r€piPop,p€co, to hum round, Luc. Lexiph. 16, Imag. 13. 

-iTEpipofxp-rjcris, ECUS, y, a humming round. Marc. Eugen. Ecphr. 167 ed. 
Kuyser. 

■irepi.p6pEios, Of, northern, Tzetz. Hist. 8. 757. 

TTEpipocrKci), to let feed around, Tds tTTTrovj Byz. : — Pass., c. acc, of the 
cattle, to feed on all round, Nic. Al. 391, Th. 611, Luc; of pastoral 
tribes, TT. yaiav Dion. P. 383 ; metaph., TTfpiPuaiceTat dvBpoKa Tefpr) 
Call. Ap. 84. 


1184 TrepiftoTai'l'^w- 

•ir€pi(3oTavifio, to weed round about. Gloss. 

•iTspiPouvos, Of, surrounded by kills, Plut. Philop. 14. 

irepiPpacrcro), to shake all round, rush round, Niius in Phot. Bibl. 5 14. 
25 : — so in Med., TiifSpaaaioQai yiXo^ri Nicet. in Fabr. B. Gr. 6. 407. 

'n'«pij3paxi6vi.os, a, ov, round or on the arm, (puprjiia Plut. Deniosth. 30: 
— irepifipaxtut'iov, Tu, an armlet or piece of armour for the arm, Xen. 
Cyr. 6. I, 51 and 4, 3, Dion. H. 10. ,37. 

iTepi.Pp('p.a), to roar or bellow round about. Orph. Arg. 687 (in tmesi), 
Ap. Rh. 2. 323 ; also in Med,, c. dat., Opp. C. 2. 67, Dion. P. 131. 

■jTcptPp€X<*'> to moisten around, Manass. Amat. 4. 9, etc. 

-iTcpiPpi9iris, t's, very heavy, Synes. 15 D. 

iTfpi.ppi9o) [r], intr. to hang down the head mtich, to be exceeding heavy, 
Nic. Al. 180, Th. 851, Arat. 1049; tutoXokh with leaves, Nic. Al. I43: 
d^aSofj, jrAouTo) Byz. 

-iTtpiPpop,6a), = Trepi/Spe'/zo;, Ap. Rh. 4. 17 ; c. ace, Id. I. 879. 

iT€pi.pp\;Tis, 69, very luxuriant, Nic. Th. 531, 841. 

•7iepippuxao[jLai, Dep. to roar aroimd, of beasts, Basil. 

Trcpi.Ppvixi.os [u], a, ov, engulfed by the surge all round, oiSfiara v. 
waves swalloived up by one another, i. e. wave upon wave, Soph. Aut. 
336 ; of. uTTo/SpiJx'os. (For the Root, v. sub ^pvx'o^-) 

iTtpiPpcuTos, ov, gnawed round about, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 2. 9. 

Trepipupcroop.ai, Pass, to be covered with hides all round. Math. Vett. 6. 

ircpiPijto, to stop up roimd about, Agath. 150 C, Hesych. II. to 

stuff in all round, ti nvi Luc. Gall. II. 

Tr€p'.p(«)p.i5op,ai, Pass, to be led round the altars, Malal. 2. 74 C, 82 D. 

iT€pipu)|j.ios, ov, round the altar, Suid. s. v. 'iKcyos: — in Lxx (2ParaI. 
34. 3), TO. 77. are prob. images placed about the altar: — Peribomius 
seems to be a nickname for an impostor in Juv. 2. 16. 

-iT€piPaiTOS, ov, poet, for itiptliorjroi, Anth. P. app. Ill, 163,31. 

TTcpi'ydvvvp.i, to cheer greatly, Byz. 

irepiYavoo), to polish all round, Anecd. Oxon. 3. 107. 

iTtpi-yfYovoTMS, Adv. triumphantly , Jo. Chrys. 

irtpi-ycYP'^H'-H'^vtDS, Adv. definitely, Schol. Ar. Pax 418. 

•ntpvyiyuiva, to shout round about, to irfpifcyajvus, sonorousness, re- 
stored for -7f7oi'os by Casaubon in Diog. L. 5. 65. 

irepiY«i.os, ov, around the earth, Alex. Aphr. Probl. 2. 47. IT. about 
the earth, earthly, opp. to ovpavios, Isocr. Epist. lo, Plut. 2. 745 B, S87 B, 
1029 D : — TU vfp'iyeiov the luhole of the earth around, Anna Comn. 1. 168. 

TrepiYCiOTrjS, rjros, rj, proximity to the earth, Ptolem. 

•7T€piY*^cio-TOS, ov, very ridiculous, Eccl. 

iTcpi-yeXaio, to deride, riva Apoll. de Constr. 281. 

TTcpi-ycv-qTiKos, T), vv, Superior, victorious, Plut. 2. 1055 E. 

•Trepi,7t]9T)s, €S, very joyful, Ap. Rh. 3. 814., 4. 888. 

-irepiynpaaKO), to groiv old in succession, Joseph. B. J. 3. 10, 8. 

Tr€pi"ytYvo(jiai, Ion. and later -Yivo|Aai [<] : fut. •ytvTjaofj.ai : aor. f^e- 
vujXTjv : pf. -yeyova. To be superior to others, to prevail over, over- 
come, excel : — Construction, in full, c. gen. pers. et dat. rei, fJ-riTt 5' rjv'ioxos 
irepiy'i'yveTai f/vtuxoio II. 23. 318 ; oaaov ■ntpifi'yvoixtO' aWojv ttv^ tc ira- 
XaiaixoavvTi re Od. 8. 102, cf. 25 2 ; v. tivos iroKvTpoirir) Hdt.2.I2I,5,cf. 
Thuc.l.55; ToaovTOv IT. Tivos rd^fi Xen. Cyr. 3.1,19; ruiv xP^l^o.Tav 
ruiv (V A(\<pois TT. rais Ik tujv idiojv SaTrdvais Isocr. 93 B; — also c. acc. 
rei, oaa .. irfpiyiyvoiVTO f/j-ov Dem. 306. 10 ; Jr. to. 'OXv/xina Plut. 2. 
242 A; — c. gen. pers. only, Hdt. I. 207, Ar. Vesp. 604, Plat., etc.; — in 
Hdt. 9. 2, c. acc. pers., /rara to iaxvpov"EW7]vai . .rr^v. Schweigh.: — 
absol. to be superior, prevail, Hdt. I. 214, Thuc. 4. 27, etc.; tt. t^ avji- 
l3o\fi, T<fi rrkai Hdt. 6. 109, Thuc. 8. 104: — n. irpos riva or irp6s ti Thuc. 
I. 69., 5. II I. 2. of things, ijv ti irepiytvTjTa't a<pi tov iroXe/xov if 

they gain any advantage in the war, Id. 6. 8 ; ir. vp.iv TrXrjOo^ veuiv you 
have a superiority in number of ships, 2. 87 ; it. vp.iv tu prj Trpoicapveiv 
we have the advantage in not .. , 2. 39 : — this sense runs into II. 3, v. 
Arnold ad 2. 39. II. to live over, get over, to survive, escape, Lat. 

salvus evadere, Hdt. I. 82, 122, etc., Thuc. 4. 27, etc. ; o't ireptyevupfvoi 
the survivors, Hdt. 5. 64, etc. ; also c. gen. rei, iTepieyiv€To tovtov tov 
ndSeos he survived, escaped from this disaster, lb. 46; tt. ttjs SIktjs Plat. 
Legg. 905 A ; so, tt. €k tuiv ptyloTav Thuc. 2. 49. 2. of things, 

to remain over and above, Ar. PI. 554, Lysias 185. 9; TaXavTa a -nipte- 
ytvovTo Toiv (popwv which remained from the tribute, the surplus, Xen. 
Hell. 2. 3, 8 ; tu Trepiyiyvupivov €k tuiv (popccv dpyvpiov Isocr. 175 B, 
cf. Plat. Legg. 742 B; to. nepiyivopfva the revenues, Arr. An. 7. 17, 
4. 3. of things also, to be left over and above, to be a result or con- 
sequence, tK TUJV pty'iaTuiv kivSvvwv koI iroAfi Kat ididiTr) ptyioTai Tipai 
IT. Thuc. I. I44; dpax^l t. tiv'i ti Id. 4. 73; aiirw ntpiyeyoviv t« 
TTjs <pi\oao<plas ; Aristipp. ap. Diog. L. 2. 68; vepieyiveTo wdTf Ka\ws 
tXC'f Xen. An. 5. 8, 26; tovtou irtpiylyveaOai p(K\ovTos, vaOeiv ti 
Kaicdv Dem. 31. 24; J/t tovtmv trepty'iyueTat tl the upshot of the matter 
js .. , Id. 102. fin. ; Tofs ptv .. netaOetatv f/ ffujTijpia TrcpieytvcTo to those 
who complied safety was the result, 252. 12 ; irfpiiOTL 5c poi TavTa oia 
ToTs KaKuv Ti voovaiv vpiv nipiyevoiTO that is what I have got by the busi- 
ness, and I hope that you who think evil may get the like, 1483. iS ; dijSr/s 
Sufa TT) TroAei Trapd Tofs ttoWols it. I433. 24. — Cf. Trepieipi throughout. 

ircpiYXa-y-ris, (?, (yXdyos) full of milk, II. 16. 642. 

•Tr€piYXT)vdop,ai, Dep. {yXrivri) to turn round the eyeballs, glare around, 
TT(piy\rjvuipevos vaaois, of a lion, Theocr. 25. 241. 

irepiYXiqvTis, cs, very bright, Arat. 476 : but it«pCyXt)vos, ov, f. 1. for 
Ttvpiy-, Orph. Lith. 651. 

TTtplykia-xpos, ov, very sticky, Hipp. Aph. 1 25 1, cf. 1 1 38 D. 

•TrfpiYXCKvvo|xai, Pass, to become very sweet. Gloss. 

TTcpiYXCKVs, €ia, V, very sweet : Sup. -kicttoj, Ael. N. A. 15. 7. 

TTtpy-yXv^U), to peel round about, uid Aristid. i. 283, Eccl. 

wcpiY^wii "'X''^! ^' '?! f' '■ '"1 Hes, Sc, 398 ; v. ■nepinXido}, , 


■TTfpLykuKTcros, ov, ready of tongue, eloquent, Pind. P. l. 82. 
■nipiyXmTTis, iSo5, y, a covering of the tongue, Ath. 6 C. 
•n-cpiYvanTrTco, to double a headland, MdXeiav Od. 9. 80 ; d/cpr]V Ap. 
Rh. 2. 364. 

•n-cpiYOYY'^?'^! to imirmur round about, aau dv it. troXiTai Phocyl. 6. 

ircpi.Yop-'i'ooSJ-ii'-. Pass, to be pierced by nails, dub. 1. Liban. 3. 218. 

TTcpiYOpYos, ov, very fierce, Malal. i. 14 B, 42 E. 

ircpiYpa, fj, a pair of compasses, Eust. i960. 18, Suid. 

■n-cpiYptip-H'Ci. TO, a line drawn round, outline, Aristaen. I. 10. II. 
ati enclosed space, ring, Luc. Anach. 38. 

TrcpiYpaTTTCov, verb. Adj. otie must trace out, OKiaypatpiav dpeTrjs Plat. 
Rep. 365 C. II. one must cancel, Ath. 180 B. III. one 

must conclude, ti Apoll. de Constr. 23. 

-irepLYpa-TrriKos, 17, uv, of or for circumscribing, Greg. Nyss. 

TrspiY'paiTTOS, ov, ynarlted round, ck TrepiypaiTTOv from a circumscribed 
space, Thuc. 7. 49 ; tojtco tt. ipiX'ia Eust. Opusc. 333. 60. 

•ir€pi.Ypii<j)€iis, ecus, 6, one who marks round, cancels, etc., Gloss. 

7r€piYpa(})ir|, 77, a line drawn round, an outline, sketch, tt. tis e^ojOev 
TTcpiyeypappivi] Plat. Legg. 768 C, cf. Polit. 277 C ; T?7 it. Tipoayayttv 
teal hiapdpSiaai Arist. Eth. N. I. 7, 17; Tafs tt. Stopi^€Tai vplmpov, 
vaTepov 6c XapPdva Ta xp'^l^^''''^ I^l- G- A. 2. 6, 29; 'ihot tis dv kol 
cxTr' eaOTjTos ical lyaiv aXXyai tt. lineaments, Hipp. 22. 38 ; 17 tov vpoa- 
WTTOv TT. Luc. Imagg. 6 ; Hard ntpiypatp-qv, opp. to icclto. ttXAto^, cited 
from Nemes : cf. Trepiypatpoj II, VTioypd<puj. 2. a circumference, 

circuit, [f) Ba/SvAcu!/] txci Tt. fidXXov edvovs fj ttoAccus Arist. Pol. 3. 3, 
5, cf. Polyb. 4. 39, I, cf. 9. 21, 3. 3. that which is marked by an 

outline, an impression, tt. iTohoiv Aesch. Cho. 207. II. a deter- 

mining, limitation, Trjs aTioXaiiaews Diod. 3. 16: a termination, tuiv 
Ka/cu)f Joseph. ; toi! Qrjpiwhovs /Si'ou Tatian. III. =7rcpij3oAi7 

III. 3, Hermog. ; ai tt. tujv Stavoiwv Luc. Dem. Enc. 32. IV. 
circumvention, fraud, Theophil. Instt. I. 6, 3. 

■Tr«piYp<x<j>a) [a], to draw a line round, mark round, Lat. circumscribo, 
TT(ptypd(p6i TT? paxaipu tuv ijXtov cs to iSatpos Hdt. 8. 137 ; 't. kvkXov 
to draw a circle round. Id. 7. 60 ; tt. caov (vapiCTcLv kvkXov Eupol, 
Ta£. I ; 17 TaOra rd jreSia Trepiypdipovaa ypapp-q Polyb. 2. 14, 8 : — - 
often in Euclid, to circumscribe one figure about another absol. to 
draw a circle, Ar. Pax 879. 2. to define, determine, limit, tt. tov 

tTovs xpofov Xen. Mem. I. 4, 12 ; it. oti .. kyyvTaTO. tov TrpdypaTos 
Arist. Rhet. 2. 22, 11 ; TTjv ttoXXtiv ^pujaiv Heracl. Tar. ap. Ath. 64 E ; 
so in Med., Arist. Metaph. 10. 7, I : — Pass., TifpieyiypaTTTO, cus ccxkc, . . 
pixpi oaov Tj viKT) tdeSoTo avTots Xen. Hell. 7. 5, 13; of countries, to 
be bounded, Diod. 3. 41, cf. Tim. Locr. 97 E. 3. to terminate, 

finish, conclude, Trjv fitjiXov Diod. 2. fin., 3. fin., etc. ; tos {iTTO$rjKa^ Plut. 
2. 14 A, cf. 895 C ; dyxovT) to (rjv Ath. 388 C. II. to draw in out- 
line, trace or sketch out, Lat. delineare, Tr(piy(ypd<p6uj TavT-Q Arist. Eth. 
N. I. 7, 17: — Med., GKidv TTtpiypajpaaOai to draw oneself an outline, 
Poll. 7- 128: — cf. TrepiypaTTTtovi TTtpiypatpTj. III. to enclose as 

it were within brackets, to cancel, annul, in Att. Siaypd<pui, Demonic. 
'Ax. I, Plut. 2. 334 C, Anth. P. 5. 68 : to reject as spurious, Epict. 
Enchir. 33, Ath. iSo E ; tt. Tivd iroXiTuas to exclude from civie 
privileges, Aeschin. 83. fin. ; cf. Ruhnk. Tim. 

irepLyvpis, I'Sos, 77, (yvpos) a circumference, Hesych. 

ircpiY^pou), to bend or lead round, Nicet. Ann. 73 B. 

TTcpiSaiSuXos, ov. all-variegated, Opp. C. 4. 388. 

iT€p-i8aios, ov, Aeol. for nepi-tSaios, lying roimd Ida, Pind. Fr. 126. 

iTcpiSaici), to set on fire all round, Opp. H. ,5. 411, in Med. : — Pass, to 
burn round about, TTtptSalopai 'EvSvpiajvi I burn with love for him (as 
in Lat. ardere aliquem), Ap. Rh. 4. 58. 

ircpiSaKpvs, V, weeping much, tearful, Schol. Eur. Phoen. 330, Eccl. 

•n-cpi.S(ip.va|jLai, Dep. to subdue utterly, Sm. I. 165., 3. 21, etc. 

Tr€pi8apSa-7TTw, to devour greedily, Hesych. 

TTcpiSteia, Tj, exceeding fear, Suid. 

TTcpiScTis, cs, (5coj) very timid or fearful, it. yevecrdai Hdt. 5. 44 ; Tivi 
at a thing. Id. 7. 15 ; tivos of 01 for a person or thing, Thuc. 3. 38, Ep. 
Plat. 348 B ; TT. pTj . . , Thuc. 3. 80, Andoc. 34. 22 : — Adv. -cDj, in great 
fear, Thuc. 6. 83, etc. ; tt. cxcif Trpos Tiva Isocr. 200 E. II, 
causing great fear, very terrible. Id. 19 C, Alciphro 2. 4. 

TTcpiSciSo), fut. -Selaopat : aor. I TrepitSeioa, in Hom. (only in II.) 
always in Ep. forms TTtplSSeiaav, nepiSbeiaaaa, etc. : pf. TrepiSiSoiica, 
Ep. TTcpiSctSia Hom. To be in great fear or dread about, c. gen., 
aivais ydp Aavauiv tt. II. 10. 93, cf. 17. 240 ; c. dat. to be in great fear 
for, 'Ad-qVT] Trdai TrepibSdcraaa OeoTai 15. 1 23; AiavTi TT€pi55(iaavrei 
23. 822; Toi pa TT(p'ihh(iaav 11. 508; c^^ K€(paXfi TrcpiOei'Sm, pT] ti 
TrdOricnv 17. 242 ; 7rcpi55c(0-a(T' 'AxiA^i, pfj .. 21. 328 : — c. inf. to fear 
greatly to do, Ap. Rh. 2. 1203 ; c. acc, yaXtTjv TrepiSeiSia Batr. 51. 

ircpiScivos, ov, f. 1. for irtplSivos, Hesych. 

TTcpiSenrvcco, to cause one to eat a funeral feast, Lxx (2 Regg. 3. 35): 
— Med. to enjoy as a feast, Artemid. 4. 81. 

ircpCSci-iTvov, TO, a funeral feast, Dem. 321. 25, Menand. 'Opy. 3; Tci 
TT. TOV jSi'ou XapTTpov TToLUj Auaxipp. 'E7/£aA. I. 42. 

TTCpiScipov, TO, {dapTj) the circumference of the neck. Poll. 2. 135. 

TTcpiSeJios, ov, with two right hands, i. e. using both hands alike, Lat, 
ambidexter, II. 21. 163 : — where 7rcpi5cfios is used for dp(ptSe^ios, metri 
grat. ; for, though Trcpi has in the main the same sense with dpcpi, yet 
this is the only compd. in which it has the notion of doubleness proper 
to dp<j>i, Buttm. Lexil. s. v. dp<pis III; of a slave, Anth. P. 12. 247: — ■ 
Adv. -tcus, Philostr. 511. 2. very dexterous or expert, Xuyot Ar. 

Nub. 949; dvTjp Synes. 37 A. 3. convenient, Opp. C. I. 114, 

454. II. going round the right arm : hence ircpiSc^iov, to, an 

armlet for the right arm, Lxx-(Ex. 35. 22, Isai. 3. 21). 


■irfpiSeJi6TT)S, 7;tos, 17, equal dexterity with both hands, Anna Conni. 

iT€pi8('paios, ov, (Septj) passed round the nec'k, o tt. iiCa\iO% Plut. Galb. 
17 ; (jTfipavos Id. 2. 647 E, cf. Jac. Ach. Tat. p. 519. II. vept- 

Sepaiov, TO, a necklace, Ar. Fr. 309. 5, Arist. Poet. 16, 3, Plut. Sertor. 
14, Luc. Pise. 12, etc. 

T7«pi8€pis, (Soj, 7), a nechlace. Poll. 2. 235., 5. 55. 

irepiSepKop.ai., poiit. for iKpi^Ktiro), Anth. P. 5. 289, Nonn. D. 22. 58. 

irepiSfpo), to flay ojf all round, to Sipfia Galen. 

ircpiSso-is, cojs, Tj, a tying round, Muson. ap. Stob. p. 18. extr. 

•irepi.S6ap.evia>, to tie round, Schol. Ar. Eccl. 118, 319: also -Secrp-eto, 
Geop. 17. 19, 3, Jo. Chrys. 

irepiSeo-pios, ov, tied round, Nonn. D. 48. 142. 

Tr£pCSecrp,os, u, a band, belt, girdle, Aristaen. I. 25. 

irepiSevo), to wet all round, Byz. 

irepuSeoj, fut. -677170;, to bind, tie round or on, tiv'i ti Hdt. I. 193, Ar. 
Eccl. 127 :— Med. to bind round oneself, ■ncpiatpvpiov TrfpiSierai Hdt. 4. 
176; TTjv wav IT. Trepl TTjV 6(T(pvv Hermipp. SrpaT. 6 ; X6<pov, Trwyaiva, 
aT«pavovs TT. Ar. Ran. 1038, Eccl. 100, 122 ; of pugilists, aVTi iixavToiv 
u<paipas irepifSovftiOa Plat. Legg. 830 B, cf. Plut. 2. 825 E. 2. to 

bind round, bandage with a thing, iroSa IjJidai Hipp. Fract. 760 ; dpa^- 
viois Arist. H. A. 9. 39, 4. 

-;repi8if)Xos, ov, very clear, quite manifest. Phot. Epist., Hesych. 

irepiST]|xa, to, anything bound round, a band, Dio Chr. I. 628 Reiske. 

irepiSTipvda), to fight about, irepiStjpiuwVTa Q. Sm. 6. 287 ; so in Med., 
TiepiSrjpiuaivTai Id. 4. 165. 

irepiStipiTos, ov, fought about, like irfpiixaxriTos, Anth. P. 5. 2 19. 

irepiSiaipecD, to part off all round, Oribas. 4 Mai. 

irepiSiSijarKco, to put on, SiaSrjua Byz. : — so in Med., Eust. Opusc. 21. 94. 

■7r6pi.SiSa)p,i, only used in Med, irepiSiSop.ai, to stake or wager, c. gen. 
rei (i.e. pretii), rpiVoSos irepiSuifieOov rje KeprjTos let us make a wager 
of a. tripod, i.e. let us wager a tripod (to be paid by the loser), II. 23. 
485; (fiedfv Hipihwao^ai avTrjs I will wager for myself, i. e. pledge 
myself, Od. 23. 78 ; tt. TTurtpov . . to lay a wager whether .., Ar. Ach. 
II15 ; so, TTtpih'idofiai Trepi tt/s /ret/jaX^s / stake my head. Id. Eq. 791 ; 
c. dat. pers. added, irtpiSov piuL wepi Bv^iaTihav aXuiv have a zvager 
with me for a little thyme-salt. Id. Ach. 772 ; Trep'iSov vvv e/xoi, et fJ-fi .. , 
Id. Nub. 644. 

irepiSieipo), to pass through and embrace, Philostr. 819. 

TrepiSiveo), to whirl or wheel round, iavTov hvkXqj Aeschin. 77. 29; 
Tvtpujv TT. TTjV vavv Luc. V. H. I. 9 : to set in motion all round, Alciphr. 
I. 39: Pass, to run circling round, ttoXiv TnpihiVTjdrjTT^v (aor. pass.) II. 22. 
165 (Spitzn. divisim TioKtv Trepi hiv-); so in Med., Anth. P. 7.485 : absol. 
to be whirled round, Tim. Locr. 97 C; to spin rotind like a top, Xen. 
Symp. 7, 3, Luc, etc. ; so also intr. in Act., dub. in Soph. Fr. 310. 

irepiSivTis, es, whirled round, Anth. P. 6. 23. 

ir€piSivif)cris, ecus, T), a whirling round. Plat. Flamin. 10, Id. 2. 888 D, 
Philostr. 880, etc. 

TrepiSivos, J, 17, a rover, pirate. Plat. Legg. 777 C, cf. Ath. 264 F. 

irepiSiirXoco, to wrap round, pack up, Lxx (Judith. 10. 5). 

•7Tepi8i<j)9ep6opai, Pass, to be all covered with leather, lo. Lyd. de Mens. 
3- 52- , 

irepiSio), old Ep. form for irepiSetSo;, to be in great fear for, c. dat., 
used by Horn, only in 3 sing. impf. and always in tmesi, Trepi yap Ste 
vrjvalv 'Axo-iwv II. 9. 433., II. 557; followed by a relat. clause, wepi 
yap See TTOifjitvi Xawv, p.rj ti ttABoi 5. 566 ; and without a dat., Trepl yap 
tie, 1X7} fiiv 'Axaioi .. eAwp Srjloiai Xittouv 17. 666, cf. Od. 2 2. 96. 

•irepi8i.a)K0), to pursue on all sides, Strab. 259 (vulg. e7ri5-), Sext. Emp. 
M. I. 227. 

■7repi8vo<))e(o, to wrap round with darkness, Arat. 876. 
irepiSop.irjp.a, to, a surrounding edifice, E. M. 255. 40. 
-nepiBoveco, to move or drive round, Dion. H. 1. 19. 
-irepCSolos, ov, very famotis, Achmes Ouir. 41, etc. Adv. -foJ?, Eccl. 
trepiSocris, ecus, 17, (7repi5i'5o^ai) a bargain, wager, Hesych. 
irepiSov, aor. 2 imp. med. of TTeptSi5ajp.i : — but irepiSov, pres. imp. of 
TTepiSe'o). 

-rrepiSovireaj, to ring around, Philostr. 742, in Med. 

-7repi.8pap,T]Teov, verb. Adj., Hesych,, to expl. vepiSpeicTeov. 

■7Tepi8pa^iS, 17, a grasping vjith the hands, Plut. 2. 392 A, cf. 979 D. 

■ir6piSpao-(rop.ai., Att. -TToy-ai., Dep. to grasp with the hand, Ttvos Plut. 
Camill. 26, Lysand. 17. 

Trepi8pop,as, aSos, pecul. fem. of TreptSpofxos, fiiTprj Anth. P. 5. 13. 

irepi8pop.T|, 17, a ruiuung round, Plut. Aemil. 20, etc. ; tt. TToieiaOai to 
wheel about, Xen. Cyn. 10, H. 2. a revolution, orbit, Trepiopo^ai 

(Tu/v Eur. Hel. 776 ; Tj tov t/Xiov tt. Plut. 2. 886 C, etc. II. a 

roundabout way, circuit, lb. 493 D. III. a getting rotind, cheat- 

ing, Memnon 8. 

-irepiSponos, ov, running round, like the rail of a chariot, hoial 5e tt. 
avTvyes rjoav II. 5. 728 ; also of the naves of a wheel, lb. 726 ; of the 
rim of a shield, Eur. El. 458, cf. Aesch. Theb. 495 ; of a net, Opp. H. 3. 
99. 2. going abont, roaming, titeTts tpvyds tt. Aesch. Supp. 349 ; Kvves 
Ar. Ran. 472 ; yvvrj tt. a roarnitig, lewd woman, Theogn. 581. II. 
pass, that can be run round, and so standing apart, detached, koXwvtj . . 
TT. evOa ical evda II. 2. 8l2 ; aiXfj tt. Od. 14. 7 ; avXwv Carciii. ap. Ath. 
189 D. 2. surrounded, apoTo? .. upeai tt., of Messenia, Eur. Fr. 

1068 ; TT. ovptai yaia Ap. Rh. 3. 1085. 

■rrepiSpopos, o, as Subst. that which surrounds, as the rim of a shield, 
Eur. Tro. 1 197; tov Tei'xovs o tt. the circuit of the wall. Plat. Criti. 
n6 B ; the string that runs round the top of a net (cf. CTn'Spo/jos), Xen. 
Cyn. 2,6., 10, 7, etc. ; a gallery running round a building, Ar. Fr. 1S2, 
Xen. Cyr. 6. 1, 53; the line round the head which defines the scalp, Poll. 


— TrepicKTiKoi. 1 1 85 

2. 40; (5 TT. Twv Tpix^uv in Arist. Physiogn. 3, 12; ev tt. in a circle, 
Plut. 2. 731 D. 

irepLSpvirTu), to tear all rotind, to peel the bark ojf 3. tree, Anth. P. 9. 
706: — Pass,, dynijjvas vepthpinjiOr} (Ep. aor. pass.) he had the skin all torn 
from off his arms, II. 23. 395 ; tt. x^ipas icat Trpvaunra Philo I. 311. 

■jrepiSiJM, to pull off from round, strip off (cf. TT(piaiptw), ewei TTepiSvae 
X^TWvas II. II. 100; Tail' avKrjT p'lbouv to, tjxaTia TTepiiSvev Ath. 607 
F. 2. c. acc. pers, to strip, el /j-rj e<p0j]crav TrepthvaavTes avTuv Antipho 
117. 3 ; TT. TO. veicpa. App. Civ. 5. 68, etc. 3. c. acc. pers. et rei, to 

strip one of a thing, xp^fO-Ta. tt. Tivd lb. 5. 67 ; to. e/id [froijJ/iaTa] wept- 
Suaas TO perpov Epich. 98 Ahr. 
irepiSioneOov, v. sub Tiepihlbajfii. 
-irepLeYeipo), to arouse, Joseph. A. J. 2. 9, 4, in Pass. 
irepieSpeuu), (eSpa) to sit round or invest a town, Gloss. 
irepieiSov, v. sub TTepiopdcu : — cf. also TTepioiSa. 

irepieiXds, dSos, t/, encircling, (iuvai Eratosth. ap. AchiU. Tat. Isag. 
153 C; but TrepiTjyees, as cited in Heraclid. Alleg. 50. 
TrepieiXeci), v. sub TrepietXXaj. 

iTepieiXT)p,a,To, that which is wrapt round. Poll. 7.91, Schol. Ar. Nub. 10. 
-irepteCXirjo-is, ecus, 77, wrappi7ig round, Oribas 308 Matth. 2. a 

revolution, auTpuv Poll. 4. I56: cf. TTepirjXvai^. 
irepieiXTjTeov, verb. Adj. one Tniist wrap round, Tivt ti Philo Belop. 94. 
iTepieiXi(r(r(i>, Ion. for TrepieXiaaai. 

-rrepieiXci), -eiXeio, or -iXXco, to fold or wrap round, aaicKia Trepl Tcvi 
TToSas TrepieiXeiv (v. I. TrepiSeiv, whence Cobet TrepitXKeLv) Xen. An. 4. 5, 
fin. ; Toi avTov Tpaxv^V " TreptetXr/aas Luc. Alex. 15. 2. to wrap 

up, swathe, to jipeTas TrepifiXfjoai TrdvTodtv Ath, 672 D: — Med. to 
swathe oneself, paKiois irepieiXafxevos (as restored from Phot, and Suid. 
for the Ms. reading -eiXXv/xevos or -eiXupievos), Ar. Ran. 1066: — Pass. 
lo be wrapped up, Ath. 672 E ; KaXvjxiiaTi TrepieiXrjiievos Clearch. ap. 
Ath. 255 E, cf. Galen. 14. 265, etc. 

irepiei|xi {eifJii sum) to be around, xapiov £ Teixlov Trepiyv Thuc. 7. 
81; a Se vvv TrepiuvT avTuv .. eTraipei but the circunntances which now 
excite him, Dem. 582. 12 (vulg. TrepauvT). II. like inrepeipii, 

to be better than, superior to another, surpass, excel, c. gen. pers., Tuaov 
eyw Trepl t elp.1 Oeiiv Trepl t' ei'yti' dvOpwiraiv II. 8. 27, cf. Hdt. 3. 146 ; c. 
acc. rei, Trepi <ppevas eptpLevai aXXwv II. 13. 631 ; Trepleaai yvvaucojv elSos 
Te jieyeOos Te Od. 18. 248, cf. 19. 326, etc.; 01 Trepi jxlv PovXijv Aavawv 
Trepl 5' ecTTe ^cixecreai { = iidx'']^) II. I. 258, cf. Od. I. 66; — in Att., 
also c. dat. rei, iro<pla tt. twv ''EXX-qvuv Plat. Prot. 342 B, cf. Symp. 
222 E; and without the gen. pers. to be superior, vaval ttoXv tt. Thuc. 6. 
22; TToXXijv TT. TrATjSec Hdt. 9. 31, cf. Xen. An. I. 8, 13 and 9, 24: absol., 
cXttIs tov TrepieaeaOai hope of succets, Thuc. I. I44; e« Trepiovros at an 
advantage. Id. 8. 46 ; but, Ik tov TrepiuVTos from wantonness, Dem. 
I483. 15, Luc. Amor. 33; cf. vepiovaia. III. to overlive, out- 

live, Tivt Hdt. I. 121., 3. 119: absol. to survive, remain alive, often in 
Hdt., as I. 1 1, 120, etc.; Trjv 'EXXd5a tt. eXevOepr^v shall remain free. Id. 7. 
139 ; so also in Dem. 585. 18, etc. : — of things, to be extant, to be in 
existence, Hdt. 1. 92, etc. 2. to be over and above, to remain, tH 

TTepiov TOV ffrpaTov Thuc. 2. 79 ^ esp. of property', money, etc., 77 Trepi- 
oCcra TrapaaicevTj Id. I. 89; tt. tivi els tov eviavTuv Plat. Rep. 416 E; 
olofievot TTepieivai xp^/'OTa toi imagining that any cne has a balance in 
his hands, Dem. 303. 22 ; tcx TrepiovTa the surplus, balance. Plat. Legg. 
923 D, Isae. 55. 13; Tci rrepiuVTa xRVI^'^-to- tt]S SioiKTjcreais the money 
remaining after paying the expenses, Dem. 1346. 18. 3. to be left 

over and above, to be a result or consequence, TrepleoTiv vfiiv en tVvtwv 
what you have got by all this is .. , Dem. 172. 9; eviois .. to pL-qS'tv dva- 
Xwcrat . . TrepieoTiv to some the result is that they spend nothing, Id. 565. 
2: often in bad sense, TOcroiiTOi' v/xtv TrepleoTiv tov Tipus e/xe /xlffovs you 
have so much hatred against me left, Philipp. ap. Dem. 160. 12 ; toooiitov 
avToi TrepiTjv (sc. Trjs v/Specus) Id. 520. 16 ; TTepieivai avTw i-irjSiv dXX' Tj 
rds alax'^^'o-s Aeschin. 22. 8; iprjipia ij.aO' vjj.iv vepleaTai, PeXrlco S' ovbev 
eOTai rd Tipdy/xaTa you will have plenty of decrees, but .. , Dem. 1432. 
16, cf. 565. 4; c. inf., TrepleoTi toIvvv iip-iv avTois epl^eiv Id. 26. 19; so, 
TovTots ToaovTov TTepleOTiv, iMSTe TTpoacrvKotpavTovaiv so far are matters 
come with them, that .. , Id. 1280. I. Cf. Trepiylyvojiai throughout. 

irepCeijAi {eipii ibo). [In Com. the < in Trepi is sometimes elided in the 
part., Trepiwv, TrepiovTes, Ar. Fr. 557, Pherecr. Incert. 25, Phryn. 1. c. 
Plat. Com. Incert. 14, Antiph. Incert. 18.] To go round, fetch a com- 
pass, Hdt. 2. 138, etc.; tt. Kara vwtov tivl to get round and take him 
in rear, Thuc. 4. 36 ; tt. KaTd Tas Kai/xas to go roimd to every village. 
Plat. Min. 320 C; tt. kot' ti7poi5s Lys. 1S8. 24: — to go about with idle 
questions or stories, PovXeaSe irepiwvTes TrwddveoBai Dem. 43. 8, cf. 54. 
3,, 69. 18., 280. 22, etc. ; Kara ttjv dyopdv tt. Phryn. Com. 'E(fHdXT. i. 
4. 2. c. acc. loci, to go round, compass, tt. tuv vr/ov kvkXw Hdt. 

1. 159; TT. tpvXaKas to go round the guards, visit them. Id. 5. 33 ; ror 
I3wfxuv Ar. Pax 957; ev kvkXw Trepi-pei TrdvTa Id. PI. 70S; 6 riXios kvkXw 
TT. TTjV oeXrjvyv Plat. Crat. 409 B, cf. Each. 183 B; T771' 'EXXdSa Trepiyei 
Xen. An. 7. I, 33 : — of sounds, avXtuv ae Trepieiaiv worj Ar. Ran. 
154. II. to come round to one, esp. in one's turn or by inherit- 
ance, Tj dpxTl, fiaaiXTjirj Trepleiai eh Tiva Hdt. I. 120., 2. 120. 2. of 
revolving periods, xpovov rrepiiovTOS as time catne round, Hdt. 2. 121, I., 
4. 155 ; o kvkXos tSiv wpeaiv es tcvvto Trepiiuiv Id. 2. 4; vepiiuvTi toi Bepei, 
TOI eviavTcp Thuc. I. 30, Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 25. Cf. Trepiepxo/xai, -t/koi. 

irepieipYco, Att. for the older form rrepiepyoj, q. v. 

irepieipco, to insert or fix round, Trepl yujxipovs tt. Tci ^vXa Hdt. 2. 96. 
irepiEKTLKos, 77, uv, (Trepiex<^) containing, c. gen., Sext. Emp. M. 10. 24, 
Galen., etc. 2. metaph. comprehensive, general, like to Trepie'>;o;', Plut. 

2. 8S6 A, Ptolem.: — Adv. -kcDs, Hesych., etc. 3. grasping, opp. to 
e/cxiTT/j (prodigal), Luc. Vit. Auct. 24. II. in Gramm., 1. 

4 G 


1186 ■ "TrepieKynji'w 

V. ovofia a noun denoting a place in which a number are collected, as 
irapOfVwv ; 2. tt. ^fj/jta, a Verb of both act. and pass, signf., as 5ai- 

poiinai. III. for the passages of Hipp., v. sub TrepiecTTiKoj. 

TrepieK^wu), to flow out all round, Eccl. 

irepieXdcris, «fus, j), a driving or riding about, Hipp. Aer. 292. II. 
a place for driving round, a roadway, Hdt. i. 179. 

■irfpi€\a\jva>, fut. -f Aoi, to drive round, ras «vAi«a9 tt. to push the cups 
round, Xen. Symp. 2, 27, Poll. 6. 30, etc.: — Med. to drive together, 
collect for oneself, as cattle, booty, etc., Polyb. 4. 29, 6, etc. 2. 
/o rfrii/e about, harass, oi'ois -nidrjiciaiJLoIs fif TrepitXavvn^ Ar. Eq. 887 ; 
whence Elmsl. restored TT(pi(kw a' aXa^oveiais (for -ei'aj), lb. 290: — 
Pass., irepitKavvonivos TTj araati Hdt. I. 60; /J-t] l^f irepieXaOfVTa wtpi- 
t5(iv vTTo TovTojv Dcm. 1049. 3- draw or build round, wepi 

S' ipKos e\aaail\. 18. 564; Trepi 5' ep«os eXrjXarai Od. 7. 1 1 3, cf. Aesch. 
Pers. 871 ; so, tt. auAa/fa ^aOeiav Plut. Rom. II. II. seem- 

ingly intr. (sub. apjxa, 'imrov, etc.), /o rfnVf or ride round, Hdt. I. 106, 
Thuc. 7.44, Xen.; also c. acc. loci, oaa av i-mrai iv 'fjiapri ixt^ irfpitkaari 
as much ground as .. , Hdt. 4. 7, cf. Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 32. 

•7T6pitXevcri.s, eais, ^, a coming or going round, Plut. 2. 916 D, Eust. 
Opusc. 203. 76. 

-B-episXi^is, eais, 7, circumvolution, Planud. Ov. Met. 2. 70, prob. 1. Plut. 
Thes. 21: so irepicXi-YH-os, o, Agath. 59 D. 

irepieXicro-to, Att. -ttoj. Ion. -siXicrcroj : — to roll or wind round, ri 
■nepi T( Hdt. 8. 128, Xen. Cyn. 6, 17 ; r'l Tivi Hipp. Art. 859 : — Med., tt. 
IjiavTai to wind caestus straps round one's arms. Plat. Prot. 342 C : — 
Pass, to be wound round, TrepieMxStvTa Trepl TTjV fTjv wav^p oi 6(pei^ 
Plat. Phaedo II 2 D, cf. 1 13 B, C ; ol 6<pei^ TTtpuX'movTai a\K-q\oiS 
Arist. H. A. 5. 4, cf. 9. 39, 7 : — metaph., firjSev vyih crrpftpeiv «ai tt., 
like Lat. volvere, Plut. Crass. 29. II. to encompass by winding 

round, of a spider, irepiSef Kat tt. roTs dpaxvtois Arist. H. A. 9. 39, 4; [o 
e\€(pas TO! nvKTTjpi] ra. StvSpa tt. Id. P. A. 2. 16, 2. 

ir£pitXKvcrp.6s, o, distraction, t^s xpvxjis Plotin. 418 B. 

TrepLtXKO), Att. aor. Trepi^iXKvaa (v. eXKOi) -.—to drag round, drag 
about, Xen. An. 7. 6, lo ; tt. Tji'd ws avhpaTTohov Arist. Eth. N. 7. 2, I ; 
TT. ruv"EKropa rS> Te'ix^i Philostr. 735 : — Pass., Hipp. Fract. 761, Art. 
781. 2. to draw round another way, divert, distract, kvuXw tt. tlvo., 
Lat. hue illuc ducere. Plat. Charm. 174 B ; tt. dtavoiav iiti Tt Galen. : — 
Pass., Plat. Prot. 352 C; cltto tlvo^ (is Tt Longin. 15. II. 

Trspi.evicrTap.ai, Pass, to be at hand, TrepitviaTa/xevov tov rjpo^ Theophr. 
H. P. 3- 4. 2. 

■7r€pi€wv|j,v, to put round, TTcpi 5' dfiBpoTa (iixara taaov II. 16. 670, 
680; TTipl jxiv TO. h rcuxta 'iaatv iS. 451: Med., xXaTvav TTepieaaacrdat 
to put on one's cloak, Hes. 0pp. 537 ; cf. TrtptTtdTjiM I. 

-rr€picJav9«(o, to break out all round, /xeXaaiv i^avO-qixaatv Galen. 3. 169. 

irepieirTLO-ixcvcos, (TreptTrTtaaai) Adv. winnowed, clean. Poll. 6. 150. 

irspitTTa : impf. TTtpieiTrov Xen. Mem. 2. 9, 5 : fut. Trfpiiipoj : aor. Trfpi- 
ioTTOv, inf. TTipiOTruv, — this aor. only poet, and in Ion. Prose : fut. med. 
TTtpteipoixai Hdt. (v. infr.) ; and aor. pass. Trepie^S^foi Hdt. (v. infr.) : 
only the pres. and impf. occur in Att. Prose. To treat with exceed- 
ingly great heed, whether well or ill, but in good writers almost alwaj's 
with an Adv. or some modal word, to determine the sense : 1. in 

good sense, (v tt. tivo. to treat him well, Hdt. I. 73, etc. ; ois KaXXiOTa 
TT. Tiva Id. 2. 69 ; TT. Ttva Tats fieflaTais Ttpiats Xen. Symp. 8, 38 ; tt. 
Ttvd ais €vepy4TTjv Kat (plXov Id. Cyr. 4. 4, 12 ; also, without any modal 
word, to treat with respect or honour, to caress, Lat. colo, foveo. Id. 
Mem.' 2. 9, 5, Dion. H. 8. 45, Plut. Num. 3; (tt-^vci icat TT^ptfiTTe Arr. 
Epict. 3. 23, 14. 2. in bad sense, Tpr]x^<^^, Kapra TpTjxeais tt. to 

handle roughly, Hdt. I. 73. 1 14; deiKiT) TreptaTTftv Ttva, Lat. ignominia 
afficere, I. 1 15; Tpr)\tas Kapra tt. aiiKir) lb. 73; tt. Ttva. aTC TToXefuov 
2. 69; TT. ois dvSpaTToSa 7. 181 ; it 5e fj.Ti, TTipiiipiadai cus TToXin'iovs, 
where the fut. may either be act. we will treat you as enemies, or pass. 
you shall be treated as . . , 2. 115., 7. 149 : — often in Pass., TpT/xfois Trtpi- 
ftpdTjvat VTTO Ttvoi 5. I, 81, al. ; Kaauis TTtpitTTtaOat vtto tov voaij^aTos 
Hipp. 105 D ; ov TTavv Tt KaXais tt. Xen. Hell. 3. I, 16. 3. absol. 

in part, with vigilance, Polyb. 4. 10, 5. — The synon. dp.tptiTToj is poet. 

iT«picp7iiJo^ai, fut. -epyaffoptat : fut. -fpyaa6Tj(jofiai in pass, sense, 
AchmesOnir. 231 : {Trepifpyos): Dep. To take more pains than enough 
about a thing, to waste one's labour on it, with a part., TTtptipya^ovTO 5ok(- 
ovTfS TTpuiToi duOpwTTcuv yeyov€vat Hdt. 2. 15 ; ^ajKpuTTjs TTiptepyd^iTat 
(rjTtLiv TO VTTO yijs Kat rd evovpavia Plat. Apol. 19 B ; TTfpnipyaa ixat 
fjtiv eyui TTfpt TOVTOJV (Ittuv, TTtpii'tpyaaTat 8' Tj ttuXi^ TTttaQetaa ifioi Dem. 
248. 25 : — c. dat. modi, tw OvXcikco TrepntpydaBat that they had overdone 
it with their ' sack' (i. e. need not have used the word), Hdt. 3. 46 ; tt. 
Tois arinuoti to overact one's part, Arist. Poiit. 26, 6 ; tt. tw oiicidiai to 
go to a needless expense with his house, Ael. V. H. 4. 11 ; so pf. in pass, 
sense, ovSi Treptt'tpyaaTat iv aiiToTs nor is there any superfluity herein, 
Luc. Herod. 6, cf. Ael. V. H. 2. 44 : — c. acc, tt. Tt Katvov to be busy about 
' some new thing,' Ar. Eccl. 200. 2. to be a busybody, meddle with 

other folk's affairs, Dem. 805. 4, cf. 890. 5 ; jr. rd rtard t^v 'iTaX'tav 
to interfere in Italian affairs, Polyb. 18. 34, 2. 

■ir6pi«pYacria, ■/j, = TTeptepy'ta Longin. 3. 4. II. care, sorrow, 

Achmes Onir. 231. 

trtpitpYacTTtov, verb. Adj. one must take great pains, tt. tva . . , Antipho 
119. 31; ovSiv TT. Plut. 2. 1004 D. 

TTtpwp'yeu), to be TTfpifpyos, busy, meddlesome, Schol. Soph. Aj. 586. 

irepiep-yia, fj, over-exactness in doing, writing, etc., Lat. ctiriositas, Hipp. 
22.22, Plat. Sisyph. 387 D, Plut.2.5l6A; inrd TTfpifpy'tas Luc.D.Deor. 7. 
4 ; TTfiJi/MToiv TTiptepy'iat curiosities of cakes. Id. Nigrin. 33. II. an 
intermeddling with other folk's affairs, offcionsness, Theophr. Char. 13, 
Luc. V.H.I. 5. III. ci/r!07;s ar/s,_;i/o-o'/ery, Epiphan. 24. 2, al. ^ 


— irepte-^w. 

Trepi.6pYo-iT€vi]T«s, 01, poor scholars, name of a book v/ritten for their 
use, Hesych. Epist. ad Eulog . 

TTCpiepYOS, ov, {*€pyw) careful overmuch, over-careful, taking needless 
trouble, Lys. 123. 24; of physicians, Arist. Respir. 21, 7 ; of grammarians, 
Anth. P. 1 1. 322. 2. busy about other folk's affairs, vieddling, 

curious, a busybody, Lat. curiosus, Isocr. 102 A, Xen. Mem. I. 3, i ; Trepi- 
fpya PXiTTdv to look curiously, Anth. P. 12. 175. 3. inquisitive, 

of ail inquiring mind, Hdn. 4. 12. II. pass, done with especial care, 
TT. TTuXe/ios a very expensive war, Isocr. Antid. § 124. 2. over- 

wrought, too elaborate, Ar. Fr. 310, Plut. 2. 64 A; to ttjs KOfxTj^ tt. Luc. 
Nigr. 13: esp. of language or style, ovojxaTa, \6yoi Aeschin. 86. 27, Dion. 
H. de Lys. I4; to tt. <d)ovicv5idov Id. Vett. Script. 3. 2 ; Comp. TTtpiepyoTipa 
Xc'fis Id. de Isaeo 3 : — Comp. Adv., TteptepyoTfpov TjOKrifiivos TTjv Kuijcqv 
Arr. Epict. 3. I, I. 3. superfluous. Trep'ttpya Kat fuiKpd Xeyav Plat. 

Polit. 286 C ; €1 Tis TT. dipaiptSri (sc. ZaTravrj) Arist. Rhet. I. 4, 8 ; tt. 
(CTtL Tt Andoc. 27. 35, cf Isae. I. 38 ; tt. [t(7Ti] to Xey^tv Arist. Pol. 5. 
II, 33, cf. Rhet. I. 10, 9: — Adv. -yojs, Hipp. 24. 9, Timocl. "Hp. 2, 
etc. 4. curious, superstitious, Upovpy'tat Plut. Alex. 2 ; to ireptepya, 
curious arts, magic. Act. Ap. 19. 19 ; cf. Treptepyia III. 

irepitpYU, Att. -tLpyoi : — to inclose all round, encompass, Hdt. 2. 148, 
Thuc. I. 106., 5. II ; ff TTepiitpy/xivots TrapaSe'iaois Xen. Hell. 4. I, 15 ; 
TTfpiiipyjxivos iv .. Ar. Lys. 810. 

ircpLCpfcrcro), Att. -ttu, to row roimd, Hesych. 

irepiepKTOS, ov, enclosed round, Kavvatai Pherecr. 'Ittv. 8. 

irepifpira), aor. -dpTTvaa (v. (pTrai) : — to creep round, Galen. II. 
to wind round, Ael. N. A. 6. 21 ; c. acc, Id. V. H. 3. 42., 13. i. 

iT-Epicppci), to wander about, Ar. Eq. 533, Pherecr. KpuTr. 18. 

Trepi€pxop.ai, impf. T!(ptT]px6iiTjv (a rare form, v. sub epxof^ai) Ar. 
Thesra. 504 : Dep. To go round, go about, Thuc. 4. 36, etc. ; Trdv- 
Tofie Hdt. 7. 225 ; KaTa t{]v dyopdv Ar. Lys. 558 ; iv kvicXw Plat. Polit. 
283 B : — to go about, like a beggar, Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 16 ; like a stranger 
seeing sights, Id. Oec. 10, 10; like a canvasser, Lat. ambire, Dem. 129. 
20 ; of the sun and moon. Plat. Tim. 39 C : — c. part, to go about doing 
a thing. Id. Apol. 30 A, cf Ar. Thesni. 504, Dem. 171. 18 : — c. acc. cogn., 
TT. oTadia x'Aia Ar. Av. 6; tt. diTtpavTov uSuv Plat. Theaet. 147 C; 
Svo T] Tpds hpoiiovi Id. Euthyd. 273 A, etc. : — c. acc. loci, tt. tov fioj/xov 
Ar. Pax 958 ; jiupiovi aTravras iv icvicXaj Id. PI. 679 ; TTjV TToXtv Andoc. 
13. 25 ; TijV dyopdv Dem. 411. 16 ; tt^v xdipav tt. to survey it. Id. 277. 
9. 2. c. acc. pers., in Hom. (only in tmesi) to come round, encompass, 
of sounds, TOV.. TTtpi <l>pivas fjXvd' toj-q II. lo. 1 39, cf. Od. 17. 261 ; rrcpt 
ktvttos ^X6e TToSoIiv Od. 19. 444 ; of the effect of wine, KvKXuTra Trepi 
(ppfvas i^XvOev olvos 9. 362 : — also, like Lat. circumvenire, to come round, 
take in, i. e. to overreach, cheat, aoiptri tt. Ttva Hdt. 3. 4, cf. Ar. Eq. 1 142 : 
—the literal sense to surround occurs in Plut., tt. tovs TtoXtfiiovs Poplic. 
22, Ages. 38. II. to go round and return to a point, come round, 

avTts is TvpavviSas TTfptrjXdov Hdt. I. 95: — hence of things, events, 
etc., jj yye/xovlr], jj PaatXTjirj veptriKOe ts Ttva Id. i. 7, 187, al.; TTipie- 
XT]Xv6f 6 TToXfjxos Kat uTTiKTat is Vfiias Id. 7. 158; is (pO'taiv TreptrjXBe ^ 
vovcros the disease ended in . . , lb. 88 ; tt. ds aTtavTas 6 Xuyos Plut. 2. 
151 B, cf. Plat. Legg. 866 B: — also c. acc, y t/cii TTeptijxee tov 
navttuvtov vengeance came at last upon him, Hdt. 8. 106; Tavra tcrxvpais 
Trepi(Xr]Xv9e tovs ttoXXovs came with terrible force upon them, Luc. Luct. 
10 ; TO TTados .. TOVS TTokXovs . . tt. Id. Hist. Conscr. 2. 2. of Time, 

to come round, Xen. Cyr. 8. 6, 19, cf. Symp. 4, 20: of the heavenly 
bodies, to revolve, Arist. Cael. I. 5, 14. — Cf TTipidjxi {(Tfit), TrepcqKoi. 

irepiecr6i(i>, to eat all round, eat away, nibble at, Luc. Merc. Cond. 26 ; 
metaph.. Id. Lexiph. 23 ; aor. Trepietpayov Diod. 5. 33. 

Trepv€o-K€p,|xtvcos, Adv. part, pf pass, of TreptaKiTiTopiat, circumspectly. 
Plat. Ax. 365 B, Philo i. 672. 

•7r6pi«crKXt)Ka, pf. of TTepioKiXXai, in intr. sense, to be dried up, Schol. 
Soph. Ant. 475. 

■Trepi€<7TaX[ji«va)S, Adv. part. pf. pass, of TrcptaTiXXai, secretly, covertly, 
Arr. Epict. 3. 7, 13, Diog. L. 7. 16. 

irepieo-TiKos, t), ov, = oajTriptos (as Erotian expl. it), indicating recovery, 
often in Hipp., as Progn. 39, 41, 43, Epid. I. 964 A, (in the Mss. often 
TTfpitKTiKos or TTepieaTT/Kws, V. Littre 2. p. 133). Adv. -kuis, Hipp. ib. 
43. 45. The word is formed from TTipitifit (e'tp-'i). 

TTtpieo-Tpappt'vojs, Adv. wound round, Schol. Aesch. Pr. 882. 

ircpiecrxdTa, to, the extremities all round, the edges, Hdt. i. 86., 5. loi. 

■irepCt<t)9os, ov, (JiJpai) thoroughly well cooked, Luc. V. H. 2. 21. 

-irepiexTls, (s, surrounding, embracing, Philostr. 822. 

irtpitx", also -icr\u Thuc. 5. 71 : fut. Tripii^tu and TffpiO'x'JiTco : aor. 
Trcpieo'xoi', inf. TTepicfx<^iv: aor. med. TTfptiax^P-riv, inf. TrfpiCxecrSai. To 
encompass, embrace, surround, kvkXoBcv oSos tf. [to x'^p'^o"^ Lys. no. 
40; T) TTfpie'xouo-a 7rcAa70s 7^ Plat. Tim. 25 A, cf. 31 A, 33 B, Meno 
85 A, etc. b. esp. of the atmosphere, o jrepi x^^^' ^X'"" •• oWtjp Eur. 
Fr. 911 ; TO TTipifxov fju'ds aTTavTas Kai yfjv Kat QdXarTav, t> KaXovftev 
ovpavov Strab. 761 ; and often absol., o Tieptix"^'^ Hipp. Lex., Arist. 
Meteor. 4. I, 10, etc.; and 6 Trepiixoiv alone, Plut. Cor. 38, etc. : — so, 
also, Tj -n-cpiexoucra yfj Arist. Meteor. 2. I, 9 ; 7) Treptixovaa Tpis Ib. 3. 4, 
30; al TTepiixovaat {sc. ypaptp-ai) the including lines. Id. Mechan. 5, 
5. c. so, in the ancient physical philosophy, of the element that en- 
compasses the universe. Id. Cael. 3. 5, i ; to dTttipov Kal to Tnptixov 
Id. Gen. et Corr. 2. 5,4, cf. Phys. 8. 2,9., 8. 6, II, al. : the name given by 
Heraclitus to the 'all-comprehensive' force which acts upon the universe, 
Origen. Refut. Haer. 10. 1 : — hence applied to the formative principle or 
form (eldos), as opp. to matter (vXtj), <pa^ei/ to /liv TTtpiixov tov ei'Sous 
iivai, TO Si TT(pi(xoiJ-ivov T771 tiAijj Arist. Cael. 4.4, II, cf. Phys. 4. 4, 
10 sq. 2. to embrace, Ttvd Tats x^P^iv Plut. Anton. 79, cf. Alex. 

, 51 ; also, TTarpos Trip] x^'P^' 'ixovTOS Simon. 86. 5. 3. to surround 


'Trepi^a/uLcpwi — ircp'iQpL^, 


so as to guard, Plut. Caes. l6, etc. ; but also, in Pass, to be shut in or 
beleaguered, vwo tivos Hdt. 8. lo, 79, 80, Xen. Cyr. 7. I, 24; metaph., 
■neptaxoiJiivri KaKurrjTt (in pass, sense) Ap. Rh. 3. 95. 4. to em- 

brace, comprise, comprehend, take in. like irepiKafiBavai III, Plat. Meno 
87 D, Arist. Pol. 3. 14, 2, etc. ; to. ^ip-q viro tov o\ov ntpiixtrai Plat. 
Parm. 145 B. b. in the Logic of Arist., to TitpUxov is n« universal, 
like TO "ytviKuv or to icaOuXov, genericum, generale, opp. to Ta irepiex"' 
Htva, the individuals or particulars, Metaph. 4. 26, I, of. An. Pr. I. 27, 
10 ; so, ovopLa Trepi€Xov a generic term or notion, Rhet. 3. 5, 3 ; cf. 
TTfpieKTtKos. 5. in Euclid, o viro Svo apidixwv ■ntpux^h'-^'^os [upiS/zos] 
which is the product of two numbers. II. to surpass, overcome, 

gain the victory, like vTreptx'^< Thuc. 5.7: of an army, to outflank the 
enemy, lb. 7I1 73 > T^fpUcyxov tw Kipq. oi YleXoirovvricnoi Id. 3. 
108. III. Med. t 'j hold one's hands round or over another, and 

so to protect, defend, take charge of, c. gen. pers., Trepiax^o (Ion. 
imperat. aor. 2 med.) vaiBo; krjos II. i. 393; also c. ace, o'vvtKO. fiiv 
■n^piaxopLfda Od. 9. 1 99. 2. to hold fast oti by, to cling to, c. gen., 

fovvaiv Trepi(jxop.ivTj Ap. Rh. 4. 82 : (but c. ace, ■n^piox^TO yovvara 
XfpffiV Id. 3. 706) ; irepiiaxeTO Kovprjs Mosch. 2. 1 1 ; — hence, to cleave to, 
be fond of 3 person or thing, c. gen., Hdt. I. 71., 3. 53., 5. 40., 7. 39, 
160, etc. ; TOJUTov 7repie;;(o/icfla we are compassing, aiming at the same 
end. Id. 3. 72, cf. Plut. Them. 9. 3. rarely c. inf., ■nepitix^'^o . . 

/xevovTas fxr) iicXtmiv he was urgent with them that they should stay 
and not leave him, Hdt. 9. 57. 

■7repiJa|j.eviSs, Adv. very poiuerfuUy or violently, h. Hom. Merc. 495. 

-irepijeoj, to boil round, Plut. 2. 567 C, Luc. Tox. 20, etc. : poet. -JeCoj, 
Anth. P. 9. 632. II. trans., it. ipia u^et Galen. 14. 404. 

ircpii|T)\os, ov, eagerly desired, Theophyl. 

irepijTjTtaj, to seek diligently, ti Eccl. ; c. inf., cited from Phot. Epist. 
Tr6p'.J|-r)TT)Ti.s, fojs, T], diligent search, Jo. Chrys. 

TrepifiiYos, ov, over and above the yoke-strap, nep't^vya spare straps for 
repairing breakages, Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 32 ; cf. jreplrrKtais II. I. 
irepijuj, vyos, u, rj, girt round, Eupol. Inctrt. 88. 

■ir€pCJu(jia, TO, that which is girded round one, a girdle round the 
loins, like iia^upta I. I, Plut. Rom. 21, Poll. 7. 65, etc. ; worn by ath- 
letes, Paus. I. 44, I ; by sacrificing priests, Plut. Aemil. 33 ; by smiths, 
Arr. Epict. 4. 8, 16 ; by cooks (v. Trepi^aivvvfii) ; — hence several prover- 
bial phrases, tx^f to wear the apron, of a cook, Hegesipp. 'AS. 1.7; 
01 A.0701 aov TTtpi^wptaTos o^ovaiv Plut. 2. 182 D, ubi v. Wytt. ; duKfiv 
(K TTfpt^ujfiaTos to practise an ait with the apron on, i. e. merely with 
the outward appendage of an art, superficially, Dion. H. de Dinarch. i : 
— of soldiers, the underclothing, iv Tt^pt^w/xaaiv, opp. to Owpa^t, 
Polyb. 6. 25, 3. 

TrfptJcDiictTLOv, TO, Dim. of foreg., Dion. H. 10. 17, Timae. 134. 

irepiju)wvp.ai, Med. with pf. pass, to gird round oneself, gird oneself 
with, liav \ovTpl5a Theopomp. Com. IlaiS. 2 ; iaOijTa, rrjiSevvov Plut. 
Rom. 16, Cor. 9 ; yvfivos uiv tovtov tov civSpa mpie^uiaaTo put him on 
as a defence, Trap' {nrovoiav for imTpoirov iiroiriaaTO, Ar. Pax 687 ; 
■nepu^u!a$ai rrjv ipopB^iav to have their halter girded round them, Arist. 
Pol. 7.2, II : — absol., of cooks (v. irepl^wpia), wepif^aiapievos with his 
apron on, Alex. Tlavv. 3, cf. Anaxandr. IlpaiT. 1. 12 ; of athletes, Paus. 
I. 44, I ; of a dancer, Polyb. 30. 13, 20. 2. metaph. to assume, 

Anna Comn. I. 304. 

-irepi^iocris, ecu?, ?), a girding round or on, belting, Byz. 

TTSpiJucTTpa, Tj, an apron, Anaxandr. Incert. 16. II. a ribbon 

twined round a garland, Theocr. 2. 122. 

•n-€pn)Yeop.ai, fut. rjao/xai. Dep. to lead round, it. tivi rb ovpos to shew 
one the way roimd the mountain, guide him roujid it, Hdt. 7. 214. 2. 
absol. to explain, describe, Luc. Contempl. i, D. Mort. 20. 1; cf. Trepnjyrj- 
ais, TTfpiTjyTjTris. II. io draw in outline, deicribe in general terms, 

ovjj.iTXripovv TO vepirjyr^etv (used in pass, sense). Plat. Legg. 770 B. 

ir«pn)YT|p.aTiK6s, 17, 6v, descriptive, Walz Rhett. I. 103. 

•zrepiTiYTis, c's, {ir^pidyaj, -rjytoptai) like rrfpupfprji, lying in a circle, of 
the Cyclades lying round Delos, Call. Del. 198 ; cf. TpoxofiS^s :— of the 
arms, tied behind one, Anth. Plan. 195. 2. generally, round, circu- 

lar, Kp'iKos Hipp. 915 H ; Mf^Lvri Call Ap. 59 ; uktti, d^is Ap. Rh. l. 
6.59-' 3- 138; '^"^ov Dion. P. 157; v. rrepiuXds. 3. the sense is 

dub. in Emped. l68, fiovlij -Ufpirjyu ya'iav — either revolving perpetuity 
(i. e. perpetual revolution), or complete rest. — Cf Trepidy-qs. 

■ircpiT|YT)cri,s, eo)?, i), a leading round and explaining what is worth 
notice, a full description, such as is given by guides and cicerones, Luc. 
Contempl. 22.^ ^ II. geographical description, fi tt. t^5 x'^P'^^ 

Strab. 403 ; 01 rds n. Kai tovs ireplirKovs Trotrjaapevoi Ath. 278 D ; w. 
yrji ypa<p€iv Aristid. I. 226 ; the geogr. poem of Dionysius of Alexandria 
was termed t^s oluovfitvrjs n. (cf. TT(ptrjyr]Tr]s), and Crito's w. 2i;pa- 
Kovawv^ is cited by Suid. 2. like irfpiypaip-q, an outline, aitru: Trfptrj- 
yrjaiv onoioTaroj Kal to ^eyaSos in shape and size, Hdt. 2. 73. " 

■nepirfyr\Tt\s, ov, d, one jvho guides strangers about and shews what is 
worth notice, a cicerone, showman, C. I. 1228, Plut. 2. 675 D ; at Delphi, 
= €f)77);T77j, Id. 395 A, 396 C, etc. ; o ir. t^s i'ikovo^ the man ivho ex- 
plains it, Luc. Calumn. 5 ; o Sii ^iov tt. one's guide throu;'h life, C. I. 
76.=;. 2. II. a describer of ge ographical details, as Dionysius o 

iTepiTiy7]T7j9, cf. Luc. V. H. 2. 31. Ath. 210 A, etc. ; v. TT(pir}yr^(n^ 11. 

mpnjYuTiKos, i), ov, of or befitting a v^piTjyrjTTis, traditiotial, Tj koivti 
Kal TT. SuCa Plut. 2. o,S6B -.—descriptive, 0ili\la n. guide books, lb. 724 B ; 
TO T^t napQlas ir. the handbook of Parthia, Ath. 93 D : — Adv. -kHs, like 
a cicerone, Eust. Opusc. 179, 95. 

ircpnQYTjTos, vv, put round as a border, C. I. 1 53. 45. II. qtu'th 

a border round it, x'twv Antiph. M.r]5. 1. 

irepiTjSit), Att. piqpf. of ireploiSa. 


1187 

'ircpiTi9T)p,a, TO, that which remains after straining, drainings, Diosc. 
I. loi, Longin. 43, Galen., etc. 

irepiTiKa), to have come round to one, ei's rijv cpovia fj dpxf) rr. Xen. Cyr. 
4. 6, 6, cf Arr. An. 4. 13; metaph., K((l>aKai ei's icpdvia ir. are turned 
into .. , Philostr. 842 : — c. acc. to have cotne round to one at last, rd 
rrepirjicovTa that which has fallen to thy lot, Hdt. 7. 16, I ; tovtov tijv 
avhpa ^afiiv Trepi-q/cav to. irpuiTa we say that the greatest luck came 
round to, befel, this man, Id. 6. 86, I ; 'ipLtWt . . biicrj mpirj^fiv Kal <Pi\o- 
TToiixtva Paus. 8. 51, 5; (in Hdt., Schweigh. takes TrfpirjKoi as = 7repi- 
BdWoftat (v. TrfpiPdWw IV), to compass, become possessed of; but cf. 
ir^pifpxofiai II, rrfpiei/ii {eifit) II, and the place just cited from Paus.). 2. 
of Time, to have come round, Plut. Ages. 35, Aristid. i. 301. 

ir£piTi\vais, 17, like TrtpikKf:vni%, a coming or going round, fj TlepffiK}) 
ir. Kal KvKXajcris Plut. Cato Ma. 13. 2. a revolution (with v. 1. 

rripulkrjais), Hdt. 2. 123 ; fj Koapuct) ir. Clem, Al. 884. 

■7repi-r]\{iT«vo[xai, Dep., =7rcpiepxo/<a(, v. 1. Lxx (Jer. 49. 3). 

'tr6piT)p.€KT€<o, properly, to feel violent pain ; hence, to be much ag- 
grieved, to ch(fe, Tivi at a thing, as t^ avjxtpopfi, Trj Zov\oavvrj, t§ 
drrdTri, etc., Hdt. I. 44, 164., 4. 154 ; but, c. gen. pers. to be aggrieved 
at or with him, 8. 109 ; absol., I. 114. (The simple -rjixeKTtoj occurs 
only in a spurious gloss, in Hesych., v. Schmidt. The term, may be com- 
pared with that of irXfov-fKTtoj, dyav-aKTiai, but the origin of the syll. 
-TjH- has not been discovered.) 

■rrepiT|V€iKa, Ion. aor. I of irfpitpipai, Hdt. I. 84. 

irepiTjxto), to ring all round, irfpirjxriaiv 0 apa xci^'fo? II. 7. 267 : — c. 
acc. loci, OopvlBos ir. tt/v ohciav Plut. 2. 720 D ; hence Pass., vfjdos mpirj- 
XovjxivTj TW KvpaTi Luc. V. H. i. 6. II. Pass, also to he noised 

abroad, to be celebrated, Philo Acad. ap. Eus. P. E. 39 D. 2. to have ■ 
dinned into one, to hear constantly, Origcn. 

•7r6piT)XT)(ia, To, a circumsonance, resonance. Iambi. V. Pyth. 25. (114). 

-Tr€pi.T)xif]S, e'j, circumsonant, resonant, Walz Rhett. I. 450 : — so -t)XT- 
TIKOS, Tj, uv, Ptol. 

Tr6pLT]XT]cris, fois, -fj, a resounding, echoing, Philo 2. 159, Plut. Sull. 19. 

irepiGaX-n-Tis, er, very warm, v. sub irvpidaXirijs. 

TTEpiOdXiroj, to warm exceedingly, cheriih, Galen., Theophil. de Corp. 
Hum. 2. 4. 

ircpi9a\i|;is, fcos, fj, a warniing or cherishing much, B}'z. 

TrcpiGafip-qs, f's, much alarmed, Ap.Rh. 2. 1 158 ; to it. Plut. Cato Mi. 59. 

mpiOapo-Tis, c?, very bold or confident, Ap.Rh. I. 152, 195 ; -Gapo-rieis, 
(daa, tv, Apollin. V. T. ; and -Gapo-vvos, ov, lb. 

irepiGapcrvvM, to encourage greatly, Schol. Ap. Rh. 2.613; Dind. rrapad-. 

•jrepiGeioco, to fumigate thoroughly, Hesych., Phot. ; — in Menand. Aeicr. 
I, Meineke restores irepidecoac'tTwaav. 

-ir6pi06i(ocn,s, 17, thorough fumigation, purijication. Plat. Crat. 405 A ; 
cf Hesych. s. v. dnoixaypaTa, ubi legend. ir(pid(iwp.aTa. 
irepLOfXyci), to soothe completely, Byz. 

irepi0€p,a, to, anything put round, 1. a necklace, headband, etc., 

Schol. Ar. PI. 22, Hesych , Suid.: so irep'idrjpia, Nicostr. ap. Stob. 445. 
47- 2. an enclosure, covering, Lxx (Num. 16. 39). 

iTfpi9cpe\i,6u), to level with the foundations, Greg. Nyss. I. I48 A. 

irepiGeoio, rarer form of irepiOfiow, q. v. 

■n-epi06pp,a(va), to warm all round, Byz. 

TT€p(96pp.os, ov, very hot, Plut. 2. 642 C, etc. : metaph. of the mind, 
Schol. Ar. Nub. 144. 

irepi6€(7ip.os. Of, to be put round or on, KucTfios Joseph. A. J. 15. 8, 2. 

irepiQecris, (ois, fj, a putting round, putting on, Sext. Emp. P. 2. 15, I Ep. 
Petr. 3. 3 : v. sub irtpiOeTos. 

TrepiOcTtov, verb. Adj. one 7nust put round, Geop. 5. 9, 7. 

■iT€pi6«TOS, ov, also -ircpiOeTOS, 77, uv : {-ntptTidrjpa) : — put round or to be 
put round, ir. irpuaconov a mask, yVristomen. ro77T. 2 ; Ke<pa\fj iiepi0(TO? 
a mask with a wig attached, Ar. Thesm. 258, ubi v. Schol. ; it(pt9(Tal 
Tpi'xes false hair, a wig, Polyb. 3. 78, 2 sq. ; irep'i9€T0i Kujirj Ael. V. H. 

I. 26, E. M. 790. 20; TrpoKupia irepiOeTa Ath. 523 A ; iKplOeroi alone, 
Ar. ap. Poll. 10. 170; and irepidiTrj, Amphis et Menand. ib. (but with 
V. 1. irepiOeais ; cf however Ath. 415 A, Poll. 2. 35.) 

irspiSeoj, fut. -Oivaofiai : — to run round, irfpl Si xpt^ce"? 6i( irupKrjs 

II. 6. 320, cf. Od. 24. 207 ; Tafpos, Tfixos irepiBid Hdt. i. 178, 181 ; ir, 
ir^pl TTjv vfjCfov Plat. Criti. II<^ E ; c. acc. loci, to dynos alp.aaiT]i tis tt. 
kvkXos Hdt. 6. 74 ; kvkKcv tUv (ppayp.uv Xen. Cyn. 11,4, cf. Luc. Nigr. 

22, etc. : — metaph., ir. tois ojxpaai Trjv ypa<pT]v Arhtzen. i. 10; to ipdp- 
jiaKov Trjv ipvxfl" Luc. Nigr. 37 ; c. dat., Hdn. 5. 5. II. to 
run round or about, Lat.rf/sc//;-ro, Ar.Eq. 65, Plat. Rep. 475 D. III. 
to rotate, revolve, dairiho^ aid iriptOeovcrijs, i. e. as he was always sway- 
ing his shield round and round, Hdt. 9. 74, cf. Poll. 4. 156. 

irepLOeupcci), to go round and observe, Luc. Hermot. 44. 
•ir6pi9T]Kif], f), that which one puts round, a lid, cover. Gloss. 
TrepiOrjp.a, v. sub irepiOejia. 

•iT£pi9Xacris, fj, a bruising all round, crushing, Plut. 2. 609 D, Galen. 
irepiGXaco, to bruise or crush all round, Plut. 2. 34I A, Galen. 
■ir£pi9\t(3T|s, t's, exceedingly afflicted, Basil. 
irtpi9XiP(i> [t], to press all round, Nonn. D. 10. 370. 
irepOoipov (i. e. irepidvpov), to, = iirep6vpov, C. I. 8941. 
TTcpiBpaucris, fcos, )), a breaking in pieces, v. sub vapdOpavffis. 
TTcpiGpaiJcij, to break all round, break small, Hipp. 513. 35, Arist. Probl. 

23. 36. al. : metaph. to crush, Philo I. 564, etc. 

7rcpi.9p€KT<ov, verb. Adj. one must run round. Plat. Theaet. 160 E. 
-ircpi9pT)V€0|xai, Pass, to resound with wailing. Plut. Anton. 56. 
TrepiGpiYKoo), to edge or fence all round, tois omioii Toiii dfiirfXwvas 
Plut. Mar. 2 1 : — Pajs. to be fenced round, th'o; from a thing. Clem Al. 303. 
-n-6pi9pi.|, o, the first growth ff hair before it is cut, Popta ap. Suid. 

4 G 2 


epidpofx^oofxai — irepiKapcpKTfxog. 


1188 

irepiGpoiiPooiiat, Pass, io form in clots all roii?id, Galen. 

irfpi9p6vios, a, ov, round about the throne, Orph. H. 6, 4. 

•7repi0pv\«O(ji.ai, Pass, io ring all round, of the ears, Greg. Naz., etc. 

ircpiGpuXTiTOS and Trept9pvXos, ov, like irepiPurjTos, famous, Tzetz. 

irepLGpuTTTco, to rub or pound in pieces. Died. 3, 51, Wessel. (libri irtpi- 
BpvfSeaOai) ; to, it. Trjv \pvx'}v Philo I. 501 ; irepidpv.l'Oils Id. 2. 527. 

■n:fpL9€i(j.os, ov, very wrathful, Aesch. Theb. 725. Adv. -fius, Id. Cho. 
40 ; TTept6iifj.ais ('xf'' to be very angry, Hdt. 2. 162, Plat. Tim. 87 E ; 
TTfpldvpiov as Adv., Plut. Mar. 19. 

TrepiGvoftai, Pass, to have sacrifices offered one all round, Plut. 2 168 D. 

•ir€pi9vpfii>, to be about the door, Ael. N. A. I. 11, 14, Phot. 

•ir«p'.9copttKiSi.ov, V. 1. for kirtdajpaKiSiov in Plut. Artox. II. 

Trepi9i».paKi2|a), to arm oneself with a breastplate, Eccl. 

irepudiTTio, to wound all round, irepi Ovfxijs laipdr) Theocr. 2. 82. 

TTepiidx", to ring around, re-echo, Trepl b' (a^e irtrpa Od. 9. 395 ; Ep. 
impf. ireplaxf [1] for TTepttax^, Hes. Th. 678. 

TrepiiSp-evai, Ep. inf. of pf. w^pioiSa, 11. 13. 728. 

irspuBpoiD, to sweat all over, Se.xt. Emp. M. 11. 159. 

TTcpiiSpwo-is, fois, fj, a sweating all over, Diosc. Ther. 9. 

irepLiJofxai, Dep. to sit round about, kvkXw Trtpn^u^tvoL Hdt. I. 202., 
6. 78 ; c. acc. objecti, ir. riva Id. 5. 4, cf. 41. 

Tr6pu-n-TraJop.ai, Dep. = sq., Polyaen. 4. 3, 29, Zosim. 

irepiiinrcuu), to ride round, Polyb. 5. 73, 12, Luc. Gall. 12: also in aor. 
I nied., Polyaen. 3. 13, 3. 

TrepiiTTTaixai, later form for irfpiTTiTO/xai, Arist. H. A. 5. 9, 2, Dio C. 
58.5, etc. 

TrepucrTavto or -ctco, later form of sq., Ath. 21 E. 

■7r€pLi<TTif)|i.i., A. in the ordinary trans, tenses (with pf. irepi- 

(draKa, Plat. Ax. 370 D, v. Schaf. Dion. H. de Comp. p. 331), to place 
round, ir. roiit eavrov Thuc. 8. 108, etc.; ir. riv'i ri Hdt. 3. 24, Plat. 
Tim. 78 C ; arparov irepl noXiv Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, l: — metaph., it. <p6Povs 
Tiv'i Critias 9. 37 ; tt. tivl tri nKe'ioj Kaica Dem. 555. 5 ; it. Kivhvvov rivi 
Polyb. 12. 15, 7> etc. 2. to bring round, ir. iroKnetav th kavTuv 

to bring it round to themselves, Arist. Pol. 5. 4, 9 ; 6(f rovvavTiov it. 
tiva. \6y<j) Plat. Ax. I.e.; eh roaovrov it. rivd, okttc . . Heraclid. ap. 
Ath. 537 D : — esp. into a worse state, eh Tovd' 7) tvxt] to. vpay/xaTa 
avTuiv irepiioTqae Isocr. 1 25 D, cf. Aeschin. 65. 24; ir. eh ixovapxiav 
Trjv TToMre'iav Polyb. 3. 8, 2 ; tt. tivcL eh veviav Hdn. 7. 3 : — also, like 
Lat. devolvere, ir. rds eavrov aviKpopas eh riva Dem. 1014. 17 ; tt. Trjv 
alriav eh Tiva Dion. H. 3. 3. II. in aor. I med. to place round oneself , 
^vaTO<p6povi Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 41, cf. App. Civ. 3. 4; — v. infr. B. I. 2. 

B. Pass, and Med., with aor. 2, pf., and plqpf. act. : — to stand 
round about, TTepiarrjaav yap eraipoi II. 4. 532 ; Kvjxa TTepiOTaBrj a wave 
rose around (Ep. aor. pass.), Od. II. 242 ; iTeptaTTjvat iTepi ri Plat. Tim. 
84 E ; 01 TTepieoTUTes the bystanders, Antipho 143. 7. 2. c. acc. 

objecti, to stand round, encircle, surround, x^pov iTepnaraO' o^iXos II. 
18. 603; ^ovv he TTepiarrjaav re (vulg. TTepiarriaavTo, but the aor. I 
med. is trans.) II. 2. 410, cf. Od. 12. 356; ht)itq]^ p.e TTeptarrjoja' eva 
TToXXo'i (Ep. 3 pi. subj. aor. 2 for -arixjai), that their numbers surround 
me not, II. 17. 95, cf. Od. 20. 50; so, TTepiaravTes to Brjptov kvkXcsi 
Hdt. I. 43, cf. 9. 5, Aesch. Fr. 407, Plat. Rep. 432 B ; tt. tov Xo<pov tw 
UTpaTev/xaTi Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 5 ; metaph., to iTepieoTus Tjpai Seivov Thuc. 
4. 10, cf. 7- 70 ; ToaovTov TToXefjLOv TTjv 'Aalav TTepiOTavTos Isocr. 74 E ; 
X^pis T^s TTepiaTaarj^ av rjp,a.s aiaxvviji Dem. 30. 2.)., cf. 293. 14; SicL 
TOV <p6l3ov TOV TTfpKjTavTa avTOVs Aeschin. 73. 16; (poUoi tt. Tiva, 
w(TTe .. Thuc. 3. 5.^. 3. rarely c. dat., TrtpuaTapiivovs ttj kK'lvti 

Plat. Legg. 947 B : but mostly metaph., rjp.h> . . dSo^ia to TTXeov rj eirai- 
vos TTepieOTT] Thuc. I. 76 ; r-p fxlv (sc. ttj 'EAAdSi) hovXe'ia TTepieaTt]Ke 
Lys. 196. 14; TOV TToXeptov TTepieaTJjKuTos roh QTjIialuis Dem. 209. 22 ; 
TTTjXiKa TT) TTuXei ve pieOTTjice vpaypLaTa Id. 450. 13 ; dvdyict] tt. tivi, c. 
inf.. Id. 407. 4; — absol. of circutnstances, mostly bad, to. TTtpieaTrjKuTa 
7rpd7yuaTa Lys. 193. 36 ; 0( TrfpiecTTcjTES «aipoi Polyb. 3. 86, 7. II. 
to come round, rtvolve, kvkXw Arist. Phys. 4. 9, 4 ; of winds, Ik tuiv 
aTTapicTiojv eh Opaffida^ Id. Meteor. 2.6, 24 ; of time, TTepuaTanevrjs tt^s 
uipas Theophr. C. P. 2. II, 2, cf. Hipp. 227. 47. 2. to come round, 

devolve upon, TrepieaTqicei vTioxpia es Ttiv ' AXia^iahrjV Thuc. 6. 61, cf. 
I, 76; vofi'iaavTes'Tu TTapavupirjixa Is Tovi 'AOrjva'iovs Trepieardvai Id, 7. 
18. 3. of events, to come round, turn out, esp. for the worse. If 

dppaicrTirjS tt. tivi Is ij5epov Hipp. Coac. 194, cf. 1089 G ; Is tovto TTepi- 
itjTr] r) Tvx^l fortune was so completely reversed, Thuc. 4. 1 2, Isocr. 
93 C, etc. ; TovvavTiov TrepieaTTj avrai it turned out quite contrary for 
him, Thuc. 6. 24. cf. Lys. 126. 4, Plat. Meno 70 C ; also, TrepieaTrjKe 
Ti eh TohvavTLov Plat. Rep. 343 A ; TTepuaraaOai eh tvxo.^ to come to 
be dependent on chances, Thuc. I. 78 ; ei rd /xiv TTpuyptaT eh onep vvvt 
TTepieaTT] Dem. 395. 12, cf. 31. 6; to Ttpdypa eh viTepSeivuv jxoi TTepi- 
ioTTj Id. 551. 2, cf. 969. 10; evTavOa Ta TipdyfiaTa tt. Isocr. 171 B; 
TTepiearrjicev eh tovto uare . . Lycurg. 14S. 10: so, c. inf., rrepieiarrjKei 
roh PorjQeiai Seofj.evois avrovi erepois jior^Oeiv Dem. 301. 8, cf. Plat. 
Menex. 244 D; c. part., TTepieOTTjicev )} rtpoTepov oaifipoavvrj vvv a/BovXia 
<paLV0fievT] Thuc. I. 32. III. in late writers, to go round so as 

to avoid, io shun, icvvai Luc. Hermot. 86 (though he censures this usage, 
Soloec. 5) ; riiv Kivdvvov Iambi. V. Pyth. 239 ; Tfjv d<ppoavvT]v Sext. 
Emp. M. II. 93 ; Hevocpwv'ia^ 2 Ep. Tim. 2. 15, etc. ; tt. pirj .. to be 
afraid lest .. , Joseph. A. J. 4. 6, 12 ; cf. TrepiiedpiTTTaj ir. 2. 

-rr6piicrxvaivop,ai,. Pass, io become exceedingly dry or thin, Hipp. 1200 F. 

■nipn<T\io, v. sub Trfpilyo). 

irepuTlov, verb. Adj. from Trepteipii (eTpi), one must make a circuit. Plat. 
Phaedr. 274 A ; Tijv ptaicporepav tt. tivi he must take the longer roimd, 
Id. Rep. 504 C. 

Trepuxvtuw, to track or trace round, Philo 2. 479 ; prob. I. TTepLXixvevw. ^ 


iTcpiKaYxS^du, to langk all round, Opp. H. 4. 326. 
•iTspiKd5cp.ai, Dor. for -K-qSo/xai, Pind. 

•ir«piKaT]S, Is, on fire all round, burning hot, tt. TTpbs X^'P" Hipp. 143 C, 
cf. 155 C ; of fevers. Id. Aph. 1255, etc. ; of countries, Joseph. B. J. 4. 
8, 3 ; TT. BepixoTTjs Theophr. Ign. 44. Adv., TrepiicaSi's exeiv tivus to be 
hot with love for .. , Plut. Ages. II, Eunap. Hist. 116. 16. 

TrepiKu9aipco, to purify on all sides or completely, TTjV OTrjXrjv Plat. 
Criti. I 20 A; Ta biKTva Arist. H. A. 8.13, 10. 2. metaph., tt. 

dotdah Id. Fr. 454. 

TrepiKa9dirTa), to fasten or hang on all round about, dyyetov Strab. 
770; ix&v'! TO! dyKidTpw Plut. Auton. 29: — Med. to fasten on oneself, 
put on, vePplSas Id. 2. 364 E. 

'iT£piKa9dpi2|io, io purge entirely, rrjv KapSlav Lxx (Deut. 30. 6). II. 
to purge away, Trjv dicaOapalav Id. (Lev. 19. 23). 

'iTepiKd9ap|j.a, TO, an expiation, hxx {Fiov. 21. 18). TL. = KaOapixa 

I. 2, I Ep. Cor. 4. 13 : a wretch, Arr. Epict. 3. 22, 78 ; cf. (papfiaKus 11. 
■!r6pLKa6app,6s, d, purification, Plat. Legg. 815 C. 

•irc-piKd0apcri,s, 17, a clearing round, Tuiv pi^Siv Theophr. C. P. 5. 9, II. 

ircpiKa9apTifipiov, to, a purificatory offering, Hesych. s. v. Bewixara. 

•TrepiKa9apTr|s, ov, 6, one who purifies, Hesych. s. v. d7ro^a«T?;s. 

'irepiKa9l5op.ai, Dep. io sit down round, Luc. V. H. I. 23, Sext. Emp., 
etc. : c. acc. to sit down round or invest a town, Dem. 1379. 23. 

iT€piKd9T)|xai, Ion. -Kd-rt)p.ai, inf. fjaOat : Ion. 3 pi. impf. TrepieKaTearo 
Hdt. 8. HI (properly pf. of TrepiKade^ofiai). To be seated or to sit 
all round, Tpawe^ri at table. Id. 3. 32 ; but mostly c. acc. objecti, ir. 
TToXiv to beleaguer, invest, besiege a town. Id. I. 103., 5. 126., 6. 23, etc.; 
also of ships, to blockade. Id. 9. 75 : c. acc. pers. to sit down by one as a 
companion. Id. 3. 14. 

'7rcpi.Ka9ii;o), to sit round, besiege, to TePxos Diod. 20. I03 ; tt. kv/cXo) 
TTjV TtdXiv App. Hisp. 53 ; Trepi or Ijrt TTjv tioXiv Lxx (t Mace. II. 61., 
4 Regg. 6. 24). 

•ir€piKaOie[j.ai, Pass, to have hxmg round one, irepiffpaxiovia Kal Trepi- 
avxevm TrepiicadeijievTj Philo 2. 266. 

T7epiKaivv|j.ai, Dep. io overcome, excel, c. acc, Nic. Th. 38. 

irepiKaidi, Att. — Kaio, fut. -Kavaai, to burn round about, scorch, Theophr. 
C. P. 2. 3, 8, Strab. 805, etc. : — Pass, io be all scorched, Hdt. 4. 69 : me- 
taph. to be inflamed, excited, Andoc. 20. I ; to burn with love for, tivos 
Jo. Chrys. 

TTepiKotKlo), to be in extreme ill-luck, io be plunged in despair, Polyb. I. 
58, 5 ; Tofs oAois Id. 3. 84, 6. 
TTcpLKaKijo-is, etus, fj, extreme ill-luck, Polyb. I. 85, 2, etc. 
■jTcpiKdKos, ov, very bad, Ptolem. Tetr. 68. 16, Procl. 
Tr«pi.Ka\a(j,iTis, iSos, fj, = (pXow^ icaXdjiov, Galen. 
•7r€piKdXivST)<Tis, ^, = TTepiKvXi.vSTjcns, Plut. 2. 919 A. 
TTtpiKdXXeta, Tj, great beauty, Basil. 

■ir€piKaXXT|S, Is, (koAAos) right beautiful, very beautiful, in Hom. 
mostly of things, <p6pjity^, KiOapts II. I. 603, Od. I. 153; dypo'i, avXij, 
pw/xos, S'lippos, So/xos, ScDpa, epya, evvrj, Opuvos, etc. ; of women only iii 

II. 5. 389., 16. 85, Od. II. 2S1 ; of men first in h. Hom. Merc. 323, 
397, 504 ; of a man's eyes, Od. 13. 401, 433 ; of a statue, Orac. ap. Hdt. 
5. 60 : of an island, Theogn. 1277 ; of a country, Hdt. 7. 5 ; also in late 
Prose, but rare in Att., tt. Qeapioipopoj At. Thesm. 282 : — Adv. -KaXXus, 
Eust. 836. 41 : — Comp. -earepo;. Sup. -eoTaTOs, Ath. 555 C, G80 C. 

IIcpiKaXXi(Jiaxoi, oi, followers of Callimachus, Comic word in Anth. P. 
II. 347 ; Schneid. corrects tovs TTepl KaXXlpiaxov. 

-rrepi.KdXvp.[jia, to, a covering, garment. Plat. Polit. 279 D. 

irepiKdXuTTTta, verb. Adj. of TTepiKaXvmonai, one must muffle or wrap 
onetelf up, Ar. Nub. 727- 

ireptKaXviTTTOJ, io cover all round, ve(pos Trepl Trdvra KaXvirreL II. 17. 
243, cf. 10. 201 ; TT. SevSpeov ttiXw Hdt. 4. 23 ; Tivd ev lp^aT^w Xen. 
Cyr. 7- 3> 13 ; TO awfid tivi Plat. Tim. 34 B : metaph., ir. aaiTTjpia tovs 
vojiovi Id. Legg. 793 C ; rd TrdOrj, to beivdv Plut. 2. loi A, 1013 E ; — 
Med. and Pass, to cover oneself all round, lb. 51 D, etc. II. to 

pid round as a covering, avTw .. Trepi KUfi evaXvipa put sleep as a cloak 
around him, II. 14. 359 ; tt. ToTai Trpdyjiaat okutov to throw a veil of 
darkness over the deeds, Eur. Ion 1522 ; to BvrjTov TrepiKaXvirre to/ 6ew, 
i. e. forget that you are a god, Diphil. BaA. I. 

ir6piKaXv<|)T|, Tj, a wrapping, covering. Plat. Legg. 942 D. 

•ir€piKa(jnrif|, rj, a bending round, tt. |£ dXiyov xoipiov a sharp curve (with 
short radius), Hipp. Art. 81 1. 

iTfpLica|i.-irTis, Is, bent round, Aquila V. T. 

Trepi.Kd|xiTTT)S, ov, o, Lat. tergiversaior. Gloss. 

irtpiKdixTTTco, to bend round, Hipp. Art. 794 ; Trjv x^*)"" '''"'^^ PXetpapots 
TT. Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 19. II. seemingly intr. to drive round 

(sub. d'p^a or iitttovs). Plat. Euthyd. 291 B : c. acc. loci, tt. tovs o^ovs 
Arist. Audib. 35 ; tt. Trjv ttoXc, tov "AOwv Plut. 2. 246 B, Ael. V. H. I. 
15: — absol. to bend or sweep round, eni tovs Xi/xevas App. Pun. g^. 2. 
to go round so as to shun or escape from, T-qv twv /cvaptaiv x'^P"-'' Diog. 
L. 8. 40 ; dpLtXias Diod. 5. 59 (vulg. TTapeieajiTrre) ; KaKorradeiav oi/Se- 
jxlav C. I. (add.) 2374 e. 24; da/xds Galen., etc. 

irepiKajjuJ/is, ecus, rj, a bending round. Gloss. 

iTepiKairvifto, to suffocate with smoke, Suid. s. v. 'lovcTTiviavis. 

irepiKapSios, ov, {/capS'ia) about or near the heart, aijxa Emped. 317, 
Critias 8 : — to tt. the membrane round the heart, Galen. 

TrspLKapTri-dKav9os, ov, having thorns or prickles upon the TTepiKapTTiov, 
of the TplPoXos. Theophr. H. P. 6. I, 3., 6. 5, 3. 

nep.Kapmov, to, the case of the fruit or seed, a pod, husk, or shell, 
Arist. de An. 2.1,6, Meteor. 4. 3, I, G. A. 4. 4, 4, Probl. 20. 25, Theophr. 
H. P. 1.2,1. II. a bracelet, Poll. 5. 99. 

irtpiKap<}>icrp.6s, 6, («dp<fos) a covering oneself with chaff, a practice 


7r6piKaTa(3aW(o — irepiKvvui, 


of hens, named by Plut. 2. 700 D ; and described by Arist. H. A. 6. 2, 20, 
thus: at opviOti bx^vOttaai .. Kapipos irtpiliaWovTai, — by Plin. 10. 116 
thus: edito ovo ..festuca aliqua se et ova lustrant. 

irepiKaTapiWoj, Ep. aor. irfpi/iaPpaXov, to throw down around, Ap. 
Rh. 3. 707 ; IT. Tira yair) to lay him prostrate on . . , Nonn. D. 37. 578 : 
— metaph., ir. vevBos Tivl, rr. Tivd, arr) Q^Sm. I. 819., 5. 469. 

irepiKaTo.-yvOp.i, to break all round, Theophr. H. P. 3. 7, 4 ; ^v\ov 
TVTTTOVTa to break it abojit his back, Ar. Lys. 357; so, tt. tlvl (piaKrfv, 
djiiSas Alciphro 3. 45, Ath. 17 C : — intr. in pf. -Kariaya, Dion. H. 8. 67. 

irtpiKaTaKXaci), to break all round about, Osann. Auctar. Lex. p. 126. 

irepi.KaTa\a[ji,pava), fut. -Krixponai, to embrace or enclose all round, 
hem in on all sides, Arist. Probl. 25. 56, 2, Diod. 4. 54: — Pass., -eaOai 
inrd Tov pevfiaroi, viru t^i <p\oyui Arist. Mnnd. 6, 33, Polyb. 14. 4, 

10. 2. metaph. to overtake, irtpiKaTaXaiiPavei yap d vtos [wapTros] 
dfi TOV evov Theophr. H. P. 4. 2, 5, of. 3. 4, 5., 3. 16, 1 ; so in Pass., tt. 
tt) wpa to be overtaken by . . , Id. C. P. I. 17, 8 ; also, irfpticaraXa/jiliaTo- 
H^vos Toh Kaipois compelled by circumstances, Polyb. 16. 2, 8. II. 
intr., TrepiKaraKa^ovurjs t^j cupas the season having come round or re- 
turned, Theophr. Odor. 39 ; v. nept P. II. 

•i7cpiKaTd\a[i.\|;i.s, ecus, 17, a word of dub. sense, applied to stars, Tim. 
Locr. 97 B, V. Ast Lex. Plat. 

irepiKaTaXsiTro), to leave over, Nic. Th. 809 ; f. 1. in Polyb. 4. 63, 10. 

TrepiKaTaXTjiTTOS, ov, overtaken and surrounded, Philippid. ^iXevp. 3, 
Theodor. ap. Stob. t. 64. 34, Diod. 2. 50, etc. 

•irepi,KaT(iXn4'is, 17, an overtaking, Theophr. H. P. 7- IO1 3- 

irtpiKaTairCirTo), to fall down so as to be pierced, 6oui TrepLKamrecre 
Sovp'i Ap. Rh. 2.831, cf. 3. 543, Tryph. 576. 

irspiKarapptb), to fall in and go to ruin, Lys. 185. 20; tt. ry <p6opq 
Clem. Al. 89. 

TrepiKaTappT)-yvijn.i, to tear off round about, strip off, (aBrjTa Dion. H. 
9. 39 : — Med., TrepiKaTipprj^aro top avcoOtv iriitKov she tore off and 
rent her outer garment, Xen. Cyr. 5. 1,6. 

■irepiKaTaa-o-o|ji,ai, Pass., late form of ireptKaTayvvixai, Schol. Ven. II. 

11. 636. 

■jrcpiKaTatrTp«<j)(i), to turn round over, t'l rivi Diosc. 2. 65 : — Pass, to 
be overturned, Strab. 754. 

irepiKaTacr<|)aJci> or -ttco, to slaughter over, ti Trepi ti Polyb. I. 86, 6. 

iTepiKaTaTi9€|iai, Med. to put round one, loSoKrjv tttpLKcndtTO /J-iTpri 
Ap. Rh. 3. 156. 

irepiKaTaxecd, to pour down over, Strab. 764. 

irtpiKartxto, to shut in all round, Trjv ttoXiv Joseph. B. J. 3. 7, 3 : — 
part. aor. I pass. TrfpiKaraaxiOtU, Philo I. 657. 
irtpiKcl™ [a]. Adv. 

TrepiKaTojTpoTrfi, t/, a complete overturn, Philodem. in Gomperz. Herk. 
Stud. I. p. 37. 

TTSpiKavcris, ecus, ^, a burning all round, it. Kal eKirvpaiffis Plut. 2. 897 
A ; of a fomentation, Theophr. Sudor. 16. 
TTcpiKcicd, Att. for TrfpiKa'iai. 

•n-€ptKet[i,ai, inf. -KftaOat : fut. -K(laop.ai : — used as Pass, of vapaKara- 
ri9rifxi, to lie round about, c. dat., fvpe Se TlaTpoicXa) irepiKeinevov of 
ipiXov v'lov lying with his arms round him, II. 19. 4 ; ywpvrus to^co 
Trep'iK€iTO there was a case round the bow, Od. 21.54; oh (TTe<pavos 
TTipiK^nat Pind. O. 8. 100 ; ir. tivl cfy^fma Kal ovofia tt}? jlaaiXelas Hdn. 

6. I ; TT. Tivl Krj\.h Plut. Dio 56 ,• c. ace, c<j>ias fvSirj vtpiKieTai Luc. 
Astrol. 3 : — absol., Ttixos TrepiKaTai Hes. Th. 733 ! '''^ nepiicdiMva 
Xpvaia plates of gold laid on (an ivory statue), Thuc. 2. I3 ; 6 Krj^us 
irfpLKUixiVos put round the horse's mouth, Xen. Eq. 5,3. 2. metaph., 
ov Ti fioi irfp'iKeiTai there is no advantage for me, it is nothing to me, 
II. 9. 321 ; like od ti ntpiTTov or -irKtov ex'^- ''^'» ^° 
have round one, to wear, mostly in part., iripiKtlixivoi [rcAa^Si'as] trepi 
roTaC avxiot Hdt. I. 171 ; so, Tiapar tt. Strab. 733 ; CTfcpavovs Plut. 
Arat. 17 ; iTTepvya, Trpoaanrttov Luc. Icarom. 14, Nigr. II ; tt. OTpaTiai- 
TtKTjv SvvafjLiv invested with .. , Plut. Pomp. 51 ; ir. vl3piv clad in arro- 
gance, Theocr. 23. 14 ; cf. tnitvvviii : — rarely in other moods, irepiKeiao 
av0ea have garlands put round thee, Anth. P. II. 38 ; vcpitKeiTO ^i(pos, 
'^XVh"' fiaaiKiKov Hdn. 3. 5., 5.4; Trjv aXvaiv TavTtjv v. Act. Ap. 28. 20. 

mpiKEi^evus, Adv. completely, Cass. Probl. I. 331. 

iTEpiKcCpu, to shear or clip all round, KaKuis ir. TTjV kS/jtjv Hdt. 3. 154; 
Med., ■nepiKtlpfaeai Tpixas to clip one's hair, Id. 4. 71: — also, irepi- 
Ktiptiy Tivd to clip him close, Philostr. Epist. 61 (64): — Pass., tovis 
irXoKaixovs nfpiiceipufKvos Luc. Tim. 4 ; TlepiKeipofievTj, title of a play 
by Menander. II. to rase to the ground, T^jv aKporroAiv Ael. V. H. 

7. S ; to destroy utterly, Byz. 

TrcpiKeKtl.\vp.|i£va)S, Adv. covertly, Apoll. Lex. s. v. tvTVTrd. 
irepiKfKop,ji«va)S, Adv. briefly, Lat. concise, Justin. M. 
mpiKtXaScoj, to chirp round, tuv XeifiSiva Walz Rhett. I. 634. 
irepiKtvTeco, to prick on all sides, App. Civ. 4. 22. 

irepiKep(ivvi)[Aai, Pass, to be mixed and poured round, Plut. 2. 924 B ; 
V. 1. TTfpt/cpeixdfj.ivov. 

TTcpiKEpdu, to outflank, of an army, like uTrep/tepda), ir. roils VTrevavTlovs 
Polyb. II. I, 5 ; inrep toL erjpla Id. 5. 84, 8. 

•mpiKf^6,\a\.oi, a, ov, round the head ; hence, II. as Subst., 

■ntpiKitpaXaia, f), a covering for the head, helmet, cap, C. I. 2360. 30, 
Polyb. 3. 71, 4, etc. ; also TrepiK«ct)(lXai.ov, to. Id. 6. 22, 3. 2. a dis- 
order of the head, Theophr. H. P. 3. 8, 7. 3. part of a ship's prow. 
Poll. I. 86. 

•ir«pi.Ke(j)aXov, tu, a capital, cap. Math. Vett. p. 6. 

irepiK-qSop.ai, Dep. to be very anxious or concerned about, c. gen., 
OSvaarjos Od. 3. 219 ; dvSpaiv diKaicuv irepiKaSofievoi Pind. N. 10. 99 : 
— TT. Tivi PioTov to take care of a living for him, Od. 14. 527. 


1189 

irepiKTjXos, ov, {kt)\ov') exceediiig dry, well-seasoned, of timber, ava 
■ndXai, TTfplici]\a Od. 5. 240., 18. 308. 

•iT6piKT]iros, 6, a garden round a town or house, Diod. Excerpt. 527. 
63, Diog. L. 9. 36. 2. a way or space round a garden, Longus 4. 

20. 3. the edge of a garden-plot, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 480, Phot., Suid. 

TTcpiKi8va[ji.av, Pass, to spread round about, rtvi Anth. P. 5. 292., 9. 
765 ; TT. Tjous e'ls Tiva lb. 65 1. 

irepiKLvecD, to move round, Hesych. 

irtpiKiovios, o, a name of Bacchus at Thebes, Orph. H. 46. I, Mnaseas 
ap. Schol. Eur. Phoen. 651. 

TrepiKicov [r], ov, surrounded with pillars, OdXa/joi Eur. Fr. 370. 7 ; 
TTepiKtovas vaovs (as Elmsl. for vaSiv), Id. I. T. 405 ; cf. afxtpiKiajv. 

-ircpiKXdSsiJUJ, to strip off the young branches, Jo. Chrys. 

iT6pi.KXa8T)s, «s, with braTiches all round, Ap. Rh. 4. 216. 

TrepiKXaJo), to make a noise round, Tryph. 249 ; v. 1. TTipi/cpd^aj. 

irtpiKXaioj, to stand weeping round, 0pp. H. 5. 674 ; tt. ru awjxa Plut. 
Brut. 44. 

irepiKXauis, 17, a twisting round, Tjjs ttoo; Plut. 2. 325 B ; (Tujfj.aTOS lb. 
4.S D. II. the wheeling round of an army, Polyb. 10. 21, 6., II. 

23, 2 : — metaph. of winds, Theophr. Vent. 28 ; tt. tov aiSipos Plut. Lys. 
12. III. of ground, brokenness, ruggedness, Polyb. 3. 104, 4. 

irepiKXaci), fut. -KXdaai, to twist round, to Trvp Theophr. Ign. 53 ; ras 
Spvs Ael. V. H. 9. 18 ; tt. to (iipot tw Kpavec to break it round the 
helmet, Plut. Sull. 14: — Pass., cpvXXa TTepiKeuKaaniva Theophr. H. P. 4. 
6, 10; TrfpiKXujfj.€va Tois avTuiv PptOeaiv bent and broken by .. , Plut. 
Sull. 12; TT(piK€KXaap.evov axv/J-a bent and bowed down. Id. 2.878C; 
so of persons, Arist. Physiogn. 6, 46. II. to wheel an army round to 
the right or left, tin Sopv or err' uaTrlSa Polyb. II. 12, 4, cf. 23, 2 ; also, 
TT. TOV UlUfpiv €TTi TO KtpKaiov to divcrt it, Plut. Caes. 58. III. 
TuTTOi TTepiKeicXaffnivoi rough, broken ground, Polyb. 12. 20, 6; so, 
Xocpot TTspiKiKX. Id. 18. 5, 9; TToXtis TTfpLKiKX. citics On such ground. 
Id. 9. 21, 7. 

TTspiKXe-fis, h, = TTtpiKX^iTus, Anth. P. 7. 119, Ap.Rh. I. 1069. 
irepiKXeio-is, (cos, rj, an enclosing all round, Theol. Arithm. p. 60. 
Tr€pCKX6i(7p.a, TO, an enclosed place, Schol. Lyc. 615. 
mpiKXeicTTiKos, Tj, ov, able to enclose, tivos Iambi. Arithm. p. 86. 
-rrepiKXticTTos, of , =7rcpi'«XciT0j, Nicet. Ann. 244 A ; Ion. -KXrjtaTOs, 
Coluth. 266, 285. 

TTCpiKXsiTos, "fj, OV, (kX('ioj, kX^os) famed all round, farfamed, Theocr. 
17. 34, Epigr. 22. 3, Q^Sm. 3. 305 ; cf. TTtpiKXvTos. 

■jrspiKXeiu), Ion. -kXt)iu, old Att. -kX'o'co : (KXt'iai, isXds). To shut 
in all round, surround on all sides, Ik tov v(piKXT]iovTos ovpfos Hdt. 3. 
1 1 7, cf. 7- 1 29, 198 ; iva al vfjts TTfpiicXrjcTeiav Thuc. 2.90; so in Med., 
TTfpiKXriaaaSai tcls vavs tuiv kvavTiwv to get them surrounded. Id. 7. 
52 ; and in Pass., vnb TrX-qOovs TTepiKXTjo/jifvoi Id. 2. 100. 

irepiKX-[)!|<o, to celebrate far and wide, Hesych. : Ms. TTepiKXv^ofievos. 

TrepiKX-rjcris, ircpiKXT)T6vo|jiai., f. 1. for TTapaKX-. 

irepiKXivTis, is, sloping on all sides, of the roof of the Odeion, Plut. 
Pericl. 13 ; X6<poi tt. Id. Pelop. 32 ; OKOTrai, vdirai Id. Marcell. 29, etc. 

-irepiKXivov, TO, a couch all round a table, Philo 2. 478. II. a 

couch-cover. Gloss. ; also irepiKXiTpov, i. e. TTepiKXivrpov, to, lb. 

irepiKXivoj, to decline, of the sun, Strab. I03 : — Med., tt. TTpbs to Sokovv 
Greg. Nyss. 

ircpiKXicris, em, f], a sloping all ways, Greg. Nyss. 

TTspiKXiTeov, verb. Adj. one must decline, avoid, Oribas. 157 Cocch. 

TrepiKXovcci}, to stir up all round, KvSoijiov Sm. 2. 649 : to agitate, 
confound, Eccl. 

Trcpi.KX6vT]0-ts, 60)?, ^, perturbation, Niceph. Blemm. 

•irepiKXij5r]v [C], Adv. pouring round about or over, Hipp. 352. 51. 

■iTep\,K\v^(o, to wash all round, to natSiov vSaTt tt. Arist. Mirab. 91 : — 
Pass, to be washed all roitnd by the sea, of an island, Thuc. 6. 3 ; of 
a strait, Plut. Mar. 36 ; ixf) TTepinXvC^oto TreXdyei, i. e. venture not on the 
sea, Arat. 287. 

•irfpi.KXtin.6vov, TO, the honeysuckle, Lonicera periclymenum, Diosc. 4. 14; 
periclymenos, Plin. 27. 94. 

irepiKXvcris, r],=TT€piKXv(Tn6s, Ael. N. A. 16. 15. 

Tr€piKXuo-(i.a, TO, a wash, lotion, Galex. Lex. Hipp. 

Tr6pi.KXvcr(ji6s, d, a washing all round : ablution. Gloss. 

•rrepiKXvo-TOS, rj, ov, also os, ov Aesch. Pers. 879 : — washed all round 
by the sea, of islands, A§\oj h. Hom. Ap. 181, fiT. Aesch. Pers. 596, S79, 
Eur. H. F. 1080, Ephipp. Vrip. I. 3, Strab. 753 ; n. vtto tov Aiya'iov Id. 
126 ; f« TOV TTOTaf^iov Dion. H. 5. 13. 

TrepiKXt/Tos, 17, ov, (kXvoj) heard of all round, famous, renowned, Lat. 
inclytus, of the god Hephaestus, II. I. 607, Od. 8. 2S7, and Hes.; of 
heroes, II. II. I04., 18. 326 ; of a minstrel, Od. I. 325., 8. 83, etc. ; of 
places, IT. dcTTV 4. 9., 16. 1 70; of things, it. 5&pa, epya, excellent, 
noble, 11.6. 324., 7. 299., 9. 121: — Ep. word, used also in Byz. Prose. 

Tr6piKX&)||o[j.ai., Pass, to be hooted off on all sides, Eust. 1 504. 31. 

irepiKXwGio, to spin round about, Incert. V. T. 

ir6piKvTi[iios, ov, round the leg: as Subst., tcl TrepiKV-r] fiia the flesh of 
the leg, Hipp. Epid. 3. 1083 (where other MSS. to. TTepl KvqiJ.rjv) : in 
Gloss. irepiKv-q^iSta, to, tibialia. 

Tr6piKVTifxCs, 57, a covering for the leg, Dion. H. 4. 16, Plut. Philop. 9. 

irepiKvlSiov {icvt], to, in Anth. P. 9. 226, 6vfiea)v TTepiKvldia prob. stalks 
or leaves of thyme. 

iT6piKvi5i>, fut. iao), to scratch all round, Poll. 9. 113 : — metaph. to keep 
nibbling at a thing, Dion. H. 9. 32, Plut. 2. loD; so in aor. med. ire- 
piKvi^aaBe, of bees, Anth. P. 9. 226. 

Tr6pi.KvvJ(iop,ai, Dep. to howl all round, Boisson. Anecd. 2. 441. 
, ir«piKvi3a) [u], to scratch or rub all round, Phot. 


1190 TrepiKOKKu^co — 

TTEpiKOKKaHu), io Cry cuckoo all round, Ar. Eq. 697 ; v. 1. irepitKuKKvaa. 
TrepiKoXd-imo, to scrape all round, Hippiatr. 
irepiKoWao), to glue all round, Geop. 12. 3 J,. 

ircpiKoXotjuj, to cut short, clip all round, Nic. Al. 267. II. 
metaph. to humble, Plut. 2. 139 B. 
TrepiKoX-iTiJci), to sail round a bay, Arr. Pcripl. M. Rubri 40, etc. 
iT«pi.K0(xi5T|, fj, a carrying round, Geop. I4. 9. 

TrepiKop-iJoj, to carry round, rds rpirjpds Is tliv ^rpvfxova Thuc. 7. 9: 
— Pass, io go round. Id. 3. 81. 

•ir€p{Kop,|ia, TO, that which is cut off all round, trimmings, mincemeat, 
Alex, riaj'j'. 4, Metagen. Qovp. I ; TrepiKufifiaTa iic aoii (7«6ud(7a) Ar. Eq. 
372 : — Dim. irepiKOfip.aTiov, lb. 770, Atheiiio Xajxodp. i. 31. II. 

'=TT(piK0TTTj II, Plut. 2. 765 C. 

TTCpiKOfios, ov, covered all over with leaves, Theophr. H. P. 3. 8, 4. 

irepiKOfjiTreco, to sound round about, Lxx (Sap. 17. 4). II. io 

boast loudly, Joseph. B. J. I. 25, 2. — In Thuc. 6. 17, oaoi nep KO/iirovvTai 
is restored. 

•irepiKop,Tros, ov, very boastful, arrogant, Herm. Aesch. Supp. 878. 

iTcpiKoiiipos, ov, very elegant, exquisite, Ar. Pax 994. 

•7r6pi.-KovSC\o--ira)po-<j>i\a, rj, loving chalk-stones on the knucHes, epith. 
of the gout, Luc. Trag. 201. 

■irtpiKoiTTi, i], a cutting all round, mutilation, e. g. of the Hermae at 
Athens (cf. irepiKunTa)), Thuc. 6. 28, Andoc. 3. 13, Plut. Alcib. 18. etc. : 
— the lopping of a tree, Theophr. C. P. 5. 4, 7 : docking of hair, Plut. 2. 
42 B : trepanning. Id. Cato Ma. 9 : — metaph. a cutting doivn, diminution, 
Tfjs iroX.vTfX(las lb. 18, cf. 2. 84 A. II. the outline or general 

form of a person or thing, Polyb. 6. 53, 6, (cf. circnmcaesura Lucret. 3. 
220) ; Kara Trjv nepiiconrjv in externals, Id. 10. 25, 5 : even household 
ornaments, plate, etc., 32. 12, 6, v. Wessel. Diod. Excerpt. 586. 
88. III. a section or short passage in an author, Walz Rhett. 

9. 566 : in Eccl. a portion of scripture for reading, as the Sunday Epistles 
and Gospels ; so, ir. irpocprjTiKai Clem. Al. 528, etc. : — in Metre, a passage 
consisting of strophe and antistrophe, Schol. Ar. PI. 619, etc. 

trepiKoiTTfov, verb. Adj. one must cut rou7id, Clem. Al. 285, 388. 

TrepiKo-trTTQS, ov, !>, a thief, robber. Phot. 

TTtpiKOTTTo), to Cut all round, clip, mutilate (cf. irtpucoTr-q), rovs 'Ep/ja; 
■rrfpUieoxjjfv Dem. 562. 15, cf. Andoc. 5. 34, Lys. 107. 39., 143. 34; ol 

Epfj.ai TrepK/cvnTjaav rd TTpoawna Thuc. 6. 27 ; tt. rd cLKpajTrjpia T^s 
Ni'«7/s Dem. 738. 14; tt. rd I3i0\ia to cut them round the edges, Luc. 
Indoct. 16: — Pass,, of fish, to be trimmed, Arist. Mirab. 63; of a 
statue, to be rough-hewn, Plut. 2. 74 D. 2. tt. x'^P"-^ ''"c^tc 

an enemy's country, from the practice of cutting down the fndt-trees, 
Dem. 92. 9 ; hence, to plunder a person. Id. 116. 19, Dion. H. 10. 51, 
Strab. 523, etc.; ttoAcis -nipiKiKOHfikvai \pT]ii6.Tav Plut. Anton. 68; absol., 
TT. icai \r](jT(veiv Diod. 4. 19; cf. Kelpai II. 2 :— hence, simply, to take 
away, intercept, dyopds Dion. H. 10. 43, cf. Plut. Lucull. 2 ; rd ciTrj-ya 
Id. Mar. 42; rfjv dno t^i 7^5 tviropiav Id. Sert. 21. 3. to lessen, 

weaken, Galen. 8. 454. 

TrfpiK0p5aKiJa>, = «op5aKifaj, Schol. Ar. Eq. 697. 

TrepiK6pT](ji.a. to, sweepings, E. M. 529. 46, Phot. 

Tr€piKoo-p.ea), to deck all round, App. Civ. 4. 94, Joseph, c. Apion. 2. 35 : 
• — in tmesi, Poeta ap. Clem. Al. 419. 

TTfpLKocTfjnjp.a, TO, an ornament , Eccl. 

•TrcpiK6o-p.i.os, ov, round the world, Synes. 317 C, etc. 

TTcpiKOupos, ov, (irepmdpai) shorn all round, of the female slave's mask 
in Comedy, Poll. 4. 151. II. surrounded and taken prisoner, 

Hesych. ; so dfitpiKovpo!, in Suid. 

irepiKoxXiov, t6, (/toxAias) the female screjv, Schneid. Eel. Phys. I. 469. 

irepiKpaJju, to croak or scream all round, Opp. Ix. I. 7; cf. w(piK\d^oj. 

irepiKpavios [a], ov, round the skull, iriXos tt. a skull-czp, Plut. Num. 
"! ; rj w. x'Tcui' or vixr/v the membrane under the skin of the skull, Rufus, 
Galen. 

TrepiKpavov, to, a helmet or cap, Strab. 502, Poll. 2. 42. 

irepiKpdTecj, to have full command of, /3f'Aos X^'P' Hipp. V. C. 
902. 2. to prevail over, tivos Duris ap. Ath. 253 E, etc. ; absol., 

Plut. 2. 526 F. 

TrepiKpaTT|s, e's, having full command over, Tjjs (r«a<^7j5 Act. Ap. 27. 
16 ; Twv r)v'ia)v, tuiv irovrjpwv jiovKfviJiaTwv Jo. Chrys. 

•ir€piKpep.avvvi|jLi, to hang round, tivI ti Anth. P. II. 66, Nonn. D. 
26. 254 : — Pass, to hang round, to cling to, c. dat., /^aTpi Anth. P. 
9-78. _ 

■TrcpiKpe[AT|S, es. hung round with, ava$i)jmai Luc. Trag. 141. 
iT6p£Kp-pp.vos, ov, steep all round, Plut. Sull. 16, App. Pun. 95. 
TrEpiKpoTd<))ios, ov, round the temples. 0oaTpvxot Greg. Nyss. 
TTEpiKpoTtuj, to ring or rattle round, Byz. 

ircpiKpOTOS, ov, rattling round, KV/xBaAa Nonn. D. 9. 117, cf. IO. 223. 

irepiKpova), to strike off all round, TrepiKpovaOeiua viTpas tc «ai offTpea 
having stones and shells knocked off, stripped of them. Plat. Rep. 611 E ; 
oTav -rrfpiKpovaOwaiv 01 dyKSivi^ when the headlands are broken away, 
by the river overflowing, Strab. 580. 2. to strike all round, to ring 

a metal or earthen vessel, to see if it is cracked, ei ttt) ti aaOpbv c'xe' 
(^X"~ '"dv veptKpovaifiev Plat. Phileb. 55 C; cf. hiaKpovw: — hence, 

iT(piK(Kpovfxivos unsound, cracked. Com. Anon. 275 ; v. -napaKpovcu I. 
3- 3. to attack on all sides, Plut. 2. 234 D, cf. 831 A. 4. tt. 

iriSas to fasten fetters on one, lb. 499 A. 

iT€piKpuEp6s, ov, very cold or frosty. Gloss. 

ircpiKpuirTUJ, to conceal entirely, Luc. D. Mort. 10. 8, etc. ; late form 
TrepiKpvPo), Ev. Luc. i. 24 : — Med. to conceal oneself from, Tiva Diog. L. 
6. 61. 

mpiKpu^u, to caw all round, of the crow, Dio C. 58, 5. 


■ncpiKafx^avw. 

■irepi.KTao(jLai, Dep. to acquire, Joseph. A. J. 13. 16, 6 : — aor. Trepiacrrj' 
Orjv in pass, sense, Clem. Al. 5 78. 
irepiKTEivofiiai, Pass, to be slain around, II. 4. 538., 12. 245. 
TrEpiKTir)o-i.s, fj, acquisition, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 166., II. 146, etc. 
■irEpuKTT)Tos, ov, acquisitive, rich, Hephaest. Apotel. p. 20. 

ITEpiKTlOVES, OVUV, 01, Ep. dat. T!(plKTLUVtaai : {kt'i^W, cf . d/MlpL-ICTVOVli^ : 

— like TTepinTiTat, Trfpivaitrai, the dwellers around, neighbours, II. i8. 
212., 19. 104, 109; TT. avSpanroi, tt. iniKovpoi Od. 2. 65, II. 17. 220; 
explained by the words of nepivaieTdovai, Od. 2. 65 ; also in Hes. ap. Plat. 
Min. 320 D, Orac. ap. Hdt. 7. 148, Simon. 22, Find. N. II. 24, I. 8 (7). 
136. The sing, is not in use. — The word is rare in Prose (jt. vr]aia)Tai 
Thuc. 3. 104, cf. Ath. 591 B), irepiotaoi being used instead. 
•irEpiKTiTai [rf], wv, O(,=foreg., Od. 11. 288. 

•n-EpiKTOircco, to sound around, hymn. Andr. in Ross. Inscr. 2. p. 5 ; n. 
Tas d«ods Eust. Opusc. 334. 3. 

irEpiKvPtCTTdco, to tumble headlong, Philostr. de Gymn. p. 12 Kayser. 

iTEpiKvSaivco, to honour exceedingly. Or. Sib. 3. 575. 

irEpiKvS-ris, f's, very famous, Nic. Th. 345, Q_ Sm. 9. 65. 

TTEpiKtiKaw, to mix all together, Byz. 

HEpiKviKXds, ados, fj, revolving, ILpai Orph. H.46. 5. 

itepikukXeuoj, to encircle, encompass, Schol. Ar. Ran. 193. 

h-epikvkXeo), to move in a circle, 7nove around, dppia Ael. N. A. 13. 9 :-— 
Pass., Alex. Trail. 8. 512. II. to surround, Anna Comn. 2. 157. 

■irEpi.KVKXT]0-is, ECUS, Tj, a revolution, tov xP"''"" J- Lyd. de Mens. 4. 38. 

TTEpiKUKXos, ov, all round, spherical, Tryph. 34 ; OTftpavoi Nonn. D. 
25-. 145: — TTfpiKVKXqi = irept^, round about, may be allowed in Lxx 
(Deut. 6. 14, Ps. 88.8, etc.) ; but in Plat. Phaedo II 2 E, Plut. 2. 755 A, 
■nept kvkXci) is now restored, cf. Tim. 40 A, Legg. 964 E. 

•n-EpiKSKXoco, to encircle, encompass, Arist. H. A. 4. 8, II, Lxx (Gen. 19. 
4, etc.): — but mostly in Med. to surround an enemy, Hdt. 8. 78, Xen. 
An. 6. 3, II, etc. ; in tmesi, Ar. Av. 346. II. intr. to go round, 

Luc. Ocyp. 63. 

irEpi.KvKXwo-i.s, 'fi, an encircling, encompassing, Thuc. 3. 78. 

irEpiKtiXiv8E'(o, later -kvXiu> [i] : aor. i -fKvKica. To roll round, 
[ovi'Sa] ^(piKvXiaas toiv ttoSoiv Ar.Pax 7; TTfpmvX'iovTts (is Trjv y^v tcL 
awpLaTa Dion. H. 9. 21, cf. Diod. 18. 34: — Pass, io roll about, Lat. 
versari. volutari. Plat. Legg. 893 E. 

iT£piKvXi<ri.s, 1?, a rolling round, revolution, Galen. : — kvXiv8t)0-is, Psell. 

•ir£piK{i(i.aivcij, to heave or surge around, c. ace, Orph. H. 82. 3. 

mpiKvijicov [v], ov, surrounded by the waves, of islands, Eur. Tro. 796, 
Archestr. ap. Ath. 29 B, III F. 

■iTEpiKvipT6o[ji.ai, Pass, to be bent round, to be quite convex, Parthen. ap. 
Ath. 7S3 B, Greg. Nyss. 

TTEpiKvpTOS, ov, convcx, Scxt. Emp. M. 7. 307, Galen. 

TTEpiKvpoj, to fall into the midst of, Kaicois Eust. Opusc. 64. 44. 

TTEpiKiiTooj, {kvtos) to covcr with leather. Anon. ap. Suid. 

TrEpiK€i<j)6o(iai, Pass, to be bent all round, Apoll. Lex. Hom. s. v. 

KVTT^XXOV. 

•TrEpiKCi<|>os, OV, bent down all round, E. M. 549. 14, Orion. 

•irEpi.Ka)Kva> [O'], to wail around, Opp. H. 4. 259, Q^Sm. 3. 742. 

iTEpiKa)p,dJ(j), to carouse round, -naXaiaTpas Ar. Vesp. 1025. 

TTEpiKuvEio, {kuivos it) to Smear all over with pitch, tt. to, e/xffdSia to 
black shoes, Ar. Vesp. 600. XX. = TrepippoiJ.0(ai, Hesych. s. v. Trepi- 

Kwvrjaai (so Hemst. for TTepi/cwScovrjaai). 

TTEpiXdKifu, to rend all round, Joseph. Mace. 10, Greg. Nyss. 

iTEpiXaKTCilo), to kick all round, Clem. Al. 478- 

TTEpiXdXEOj, to chatter on all sides, chatter exceedingly, Ar. Eccl. 230; 
rdj TpayaiSias ..rds TiepiXaXovoas, sc. of Euripides, Teleclid. Incert. 3, 
ubi V. Meineke ; tt. TavTa io chatter about these things, Philostr. 
824. II. to talk round, Ttva or Tivi Greg. Naz. 

irEpiXaX-riiJLa [a], to, prating, gossip, Hesych., E. M., Byz. 

TTEpiXaXtjo-is [a], EOJS, ^, gossip, Galen. 9. 216. 

-iTEpiXdXijTOS [d], ov, much talked of, Hesych., Byz. 

TrEpiXdXos, ov, very talkative, Suid. s. v. KO/xif/ov. 

•TrEpiXa[xpdv(j>, fut. -XTj^pOfiai : aor. ir^piiXafiov. To seize around, 
embrace, Tivd Xen. An. 7. 4, 10, Symp. 9, 4, etc. : io grasp, nerpas Tais 
X^pci Plat. Soph. 246 A : hence, noXXov aojTrjptrjs tt. Hipp. Vet. Med. 
II. 2. to encompass or surround an enemy, so as to intercept him, 

Hdt. 8. 7, 16, 106, Polyb. 2. 29, 5, etc. ; fi€T€wpovs Tas vavs tt. io inter- 
cept them at sea, Thuc. 8. 42 : to beleaguer a place, Polyb. 4. 39, 8, etc.; 
but, evedv 5e avTov TTepiXaPris, simply, when you get hold of him, catch 
him, Hdt. 5. 23 ; so, it. tov Orjpa Plat. Soph. 235 B; tt. tov tottov to 
occupy it, Clearch. ap. Ath. 539 C: — Pass, to be caught, trapped, oifioi, 
TTiptelXrjfMfiat fxuvos Ar. PI. 934 ; tZ KaipSi TTipiXTj(j>de'is constrained by 
/orce 0/". . , Polyb. 6. 58, 6, etc. 3. io compass, get possession of, 

Tt Isae. 73. 9, cf. 25. 43 ; navra Tait kXnicn tt. Polyb. 8. 3, 3. II. 
io encase or cover all round, xo-Xkw to Ttixos Plat. Criti. 116 B ; vevpois 
..kvkXw KaTa KopV(ptjV TTept€iXTjfifi(vrj Id. Tim. 77 ^ > XP""^"*"^ 
TT€piXr](p0Tivai Polyb. IO. 27, lo; x'^^'''""^ ijXois Moschio ap. Ath. 207 
B. _ III. to comprehend, include, of a number of particulars, Isocr. 
16 D, 187 B; TT. Xoyo) Plat. Soph. 249 D ; TToXXd e'idrj evl ovopiaTi lb. 
226 E, cf. Polit. 288 C ; El' 7E'>'or ijv, TrtpiXafiuv Ta Tp'ia Id. Legg. 841 C; 
dvo yap ovTa avTO. Kai ..Tp'iTov dXXo dbos (V ovojia TTtpiXa^ov since 
one name includes the two, and a third class besides, lb. 837 A ; tt. TravTo, 
Dem. 1410. 16; TT. tt} Siavoia to /xeXXov Plut. Lucull. 9; TrjV ioTopiav 
ypatpfi Id. Cic. 41; IT. TTjV . . SidXfKTov to compass it (Coraes TTapa- 
XaPtrv), Id. Anton. 27 ; Bpaxii Xuyo) tt. Luc. Peregr. 42 ; ir. tivA Taii 
crvvOrjicais Polyb. 5. 67, 12 : — Fuss., Tr(ptXTj<p9fivai toTs vojiois Arist. Pol. 
3. 16, II. 2. to define strictly, to determine in express words, draia 
, up in a legal form, Plat. Legg. 823 B, cf. Coraes Lycurg. 3, p. 46. 


TTtpiXaiJiTrTis, «, very briUiaiif, Plut. Fab. 19, Crass. 24, etc. 
Tr6piXa|Xirpos, nv, very brilliant, radiant, Byz. 

Tr€piXa(xira), to beam around, Plut. Caniill. 17, Arat. 21. etc.: so in 
Med., TrfpiKaiiiTOfiiva^ (jwatts inrepPaWeiv Xa^-npuTrjTi Diod. 3. 12 ; tS) 
■X^pvaSi Luc. Indoct. 9. II. c. acc. to shine around, Plut. Cic. 35 ; 

<pS]s TT. Tiva Act. Ap. 26. 13, cf. Ev. Luc. 2. 9: — Pass, to be illimiined, 
(pan-'i, virij t^s <p\ojui Plut. Pericl. 39, Dio 46 ; vird twv aarip'jiv Luc. 
Dom. 8. 

•ir6pi\a|ji4"-S, 7, a shining round, Plut. 2. 931 A, Plotin. 5. 1,6. 
ircpiXdirTa), to suck or lick all round, Pherecr. Air. I (Meineke conj. 
Tr€pi\ei//avT(s). 

irepvXcYVTjs, cs, (Keyvrj) with a variegated border, Hesych. 

-irepiXeYd), to express by circumlocution, Hermipp. Incert. II. 

irepiXeiPofxai, Pass, to be shed all over, c. dat., Auth. P. 2. 146. 

■TrepiX€i.[X[jia, to, a remainder, residue. Plat. Menex. 236 B, in pi. 

•rrepiXeCiro|jiai, Pass, to be left remairung, remain over, survive, oaaoi 5' 
hv TTokkfioio TTCpl OTvytpoTo KiTTwvTai II. 19. 230; TUU ir€piX(i(p04i'Ta 
Hdt. I. 82 ; vnu tSiv Koptaiv ti /xov tl TTfpiKtKpdrjaeTat Ar. Nub. 7*6 ! 
Tovs ye Trepi\€\etfXfi€vovs (l>i\ojv Eur. Hel. 426 ; so Plat., etc. 

iT€pi.X6ix<«>, to lick all round, to. PXi^papa Ar. PI. 736 ; Xotponktov^ . . 
Tu oTOjia Id. Fr. 231 ; of a parasite, tvoWSiv .. AoirdSoiv toi/s afi/Sajvas 
veptKei^as having licked them clean, Eupol. Air. I ; to TpvjiMov Luc. 
Gall. 14. II. to lick off, n Arist. H. A. 8. 24, 9 ; rwv ufioKav 

Tov pvTTov Luc. Icarom. 50. 

irepiXsCx"' '0 '"^^ over, Arist. H. A. 8. 24, 9. 

TTtpiXelLS, fj, circumlocution, Ar. Nub. 318. 

TrepiXcmJcd, =Schol. II. I. 236, Schol. Ar. Lys. 736. etc. 

TTEpiXcTTCo, fut. ^^o), to Strip off all round, irepi yap pa. e \aAKoj 'iXttptv 
(pvWa II. I. 236 ; TT. to;' <p\oivv Hdt. 8. II5 ; cf. irfpiXairToi. 

T7«piXe(TXT|V€UTOS, ov, talked of in every club {Xioxr]), matter of com- 
mon talk, Hdt. 2. 135 ; cf. iXXeayo^, wpoAccrx^jvfuo/jai. 

-TrepiXsvKaCvtt), to whiten all round, verpas Ach. Tat. I. I. 

irepiXevKos, ov, edged with white, Callix. ap. Ath. 196 B : — ircpiXtvKov 
(sc. ifxaTiov), TO, Autiph. Incert. 76; cf. irepifTjaos. 

T7epCXT](Ji.n.a, TO, an embrace, E. iVI. 175. 7. 

TreptX-rjiTTiKos, rj, dv, that may be taken hold of, of loose skin, Arist. 
G. A. I. 12, 3. II. able to comprehend, comprehending, tivus Plut. 

2. 428 D, cf. 1003 D, etc. : comprehensive, Sext. Emp. M. 7. I43 : col- 
lective, vvo/xa E. M., etc. ; cf. 7rEpi'A?;^(s : — Adv. -/ecus, Clem. Al. 
802, etc. 

irEpiXifjirTos, 17, ov, embraced or to be embraced, comprehensible, ovte 
vucf) TTipiXr)TTTa Emped. 43 ; voTjaei it. Plat. Tim. 28 A, C, al. ; tt. apiOfiS) 
Plut. Camill. 43. Adv. -tcDs, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 40. 

■TT£p(XT]ipis, J?, a grasping with the hand. Poll. 9. 98 : an embracing, 
Lxx (Eccl. 3. 5). II. comprehension, iv rfj tt. tt^s apxv^ Tijs 

^vxrjs in the fact of their comprehending the vital principle, Arist. G. A. 

3. II, 17, cf. Dion. H. de Comp. 12, Plotin. 753 A, Procl., etc. : — Kara. 
-ireplKfjif/iv Xtyeiv, i.e. without distinct enumeration, Clem. Al. 802 ; this 
rhet. figure is called trx^A*" TrepiX-rjirTiKov by Ulp. ad Dem. Aristocr. 454. 

TrepiXi|Jivai;o), to surround with water, insulate, rfjv iruXtv Thuc. 2. 
102. II. intr. to become all a lake, Ael. N. A. 16. 15. 

T7epi.Xi|iTrdvu, late form of veptketirai, Schol. Ar. PI. 554, etc. 

irepiXiTTTjs, is, left remaining, surviving, c. gen., tt. tt}; <pOopas Plat. 
Legg. 702 A ; absol., Polyb. I. 73, 2 ; tt. tx^iv Strab. 388. 

ir€pi.Xixp.ao[i.ai, Dep. to lick, yXwaar) yivaov Theocr. 25. 226, cf. Arat. 
II15, Luc. Merc. Cond. 34, D. Deor. 12. 2: — in pass, sense. Plat. Ax. 
372 A. 2. to lick up, TOV ipojfxov Luc. Prom. 10. 

iT6piXix|JiT)(Tis, (ojs, Tj, a licking all round, Theon ad Arat. 1 1 15. 

TTcpiXixveiJto, =7repiAcixa;, Philo 1. 38, 446, ci. -nepuxvivaj: — Med., 
Walz Rhett. I. 524. 

TrepiXoyicriios, cited from Thuc. by Dion. H. ad Amm. 3, with v. 1. 
emXoyiffnos. Neither word is now found in Thuc. 

TTcpCXoiiros, ov,=ir(ptXnrTjS, Ar. Fr. 208, Thuc. I. 74. 

iT€piXoiTi|;to, =7repiA.67r(\'co, Theophr. H. P. 3. 15, 2. 

irepiXotro), to wash all over, Plut. Lycurg. 15, Pomp. 80. 

TrepiXvYiHw, to bend round, ds rovvavrlov Olympiod. ad Plat., Hesych. 

Tr€piXii[xaivonat, Dep. to maltreat sadly. Phot. Bibl. 54. 17. 

TTcpiXCma, 77, extreme grief, Diog. L. 7. 97. 

iT«piX5Tros, ov, very sad, deeply grieved, Hipp. 390. 53, Isocr. II B, 
Arist. Eth.N. 4. 3, 18. 

■ir€ptX(u-iTii;co, to wrap or envelope round about. Poll. 7. 44. 

irepifidSapos \_ixa], ov, bald round about, v. eXKea where the skin peels 
or scales off all round, Hipp. Aph. 1256, cf. 1199C, Erotian. 140. 

•7r6pip.ai(Aaa>, to gaze or peep eagerly round, IxOvaa aKoireXov Trepifiat- 
fiwojaa (Ep. part.), Od. 12. 95 ; x^'>-^^oi7i 7X0705 tt. Q^Sm. 14. 16. 

■77epvfJ.a1vop.at, Pass, to rage round about, to rush furiously about, 
aXaos Hes. Sc. 99. II. c. dat. rei, to be mad for, XP^^V Naumach. 

ap. Stob. 439. 10. 

■jTepip.aKTr)s, Dor. for irfpi/iriKTjs. 

iT€pip.aKTpia, 77, (Trtpmaaaa) one that purifies by magic, ypavs tt. a 
witch, Plut. 2. 166 A, ubi V. Wyttenb. 

Tr6pip,avT|S, t's, furious, mad, Plut. 2. 43 D, 52 D, etc. Adv. -vilis, 
lb. 1 100 A. 

-irepiixcipYapos, ov, set round %vith pearls, Eust. Opusc. 240. 5, etc. 

•776pip,app,aipio, to sparkle all round, Sm. 5. 1 14. 

Tr€pip,dpvap.ai, pniit. for TrepipLaxonai, Epigr. ap. Pans. 5. 19. 

-77«pip.do-<Tio, Att. -TT(o : — to ii'ipe all round, TaxpeaX/xu] tovto) (sc. Ta> 
cvKoi) IT. Pherecr. Tlepa. 3; tovs oSo^Tas oOovtois Plut. 2. 976 B; ciroyyw 
TI Galen. 2. to purify by magic, disenchant by purification, Menand. 
Afiff. I, Dem. 313. 17, et ibi Dissen , Wyttenb. Plut. 2. 166 A. II. 


— Trepweuoj. 1191 

to wipe off, TT/v uicaOapalav cited from Diosc. ; to. Sdupva Phot. Bibl. 
469. 35. Cf. aTTOnatTaoj. 

T7cpip.a(rTeva), to go round Qnd visit, ttoXXo. iOvrj Auct. in Fabric. B. 
Gr. 14. 149. 

77€pip.dxT)TOS ['i], or', fought about, fought for, ratat <pvXats Ar. Av. 
1404 ; Tors TToXXvis [uOwp] Thuc. 7. 84 ; -nevla fjiciara TTepifxax^jrov not 
a thing one would fight for. Xen. Symp. 3, 9, cf. Plat. Rep. 521 A, Legg. 
678 E; hvvaOTiia iinu TTavTwv ipwpLtvr) /cat tt. Isocr. 172 B, cf. I44C, 
211 C; Ta TT, u.ya0a such as are /natters of contention, highly prized, 
Arist. Eth. N. 9. 8, 9, cf. Pol. 2. 9, 35, Rhet. I. 6, 23 : — in Ar. Thcsni. 
319, TToAi! TT., prob. with coUat. sense of fought around, surrounded by 
battle. 

TTepip.dxop,ai, Dep. to fight around one, Xen. Cyr. 7. I, 41. 

Tr€pi.pcXaivo[jiai, Pass, to be black all round, tt. Xa^Trpd amcpois to 
have bright parts shaded off into dark, Plut. 2. 368 C. 

•7rcpi|i.ep.<))T|s, c's, blaming greatly, v. 1. Arat. 109. 

-77tpip.€veaLva), to wish for ardently, Ap. Rh. j.670, 771. 

•7repi|Ji«v€T«ov, verb. Adj. otie must await, Dion. H. de Rhet. 5. 

Trcpi.p.eva), to wait for, await, c. acc. pers., Hdt. 4. 89, Ar. PI. 643, etc.; 
77. Tiaaa<j)epvr]v rj/Afpas TrAc/ouj Xen. An. 2. 4, I, etc.; with a part, 
added, a TeXevrrjcravTa indrfpov tt. await him after death, Plat. Rep. 
614 A; 77. TiJ'ii Xtyovra Id. Legg. 890 E: — c. acc. rei, 77. dyopas 
ixOvSia Ar. Fr. 344. 8; tt. ri/v es"Ai5ov TTopetav Plat. Phaedo 1 16 A, 
etc.; also, to require, demand, Plut. 2. 172 D. 2. of events, to 

await, be in store for, tis fi€ TTuTfxos 'in tt. ; Soph. Ant. I 296 ; piij 6v- 
aavTas htivd tt. Plat. Rep. 365 A ; ov TTfpipitvti ti o Kaipds does not 
admit of .. , Plut. Caes. 17. II. c. inf., ov Trepififvovatv dkXovs 

a<pds SioXiaai do not wait for otliers to destroy them. Plat. Rep. 
375 C; (KaoTos [riiiv Xoyav^ tt. aTroTeXcad^vai aivaits its accomplish- 
ment, Id. Theaet. 173C; /tJjS' c0' iavTov [TaCTo] ekOtTv tt. Dem. 585. 
2. III. absol. like the simple t^ivu, to wait, stand still, Hdt. 7. 

58, Ar. Eccl. 517, etc.; tt. avrov Id. Ach. 815; oX'iyov xp^^"'" P'^t. 
Apol. 38 C ; 77. t'ais TOV iixXov 5twa6n($a Xen. C\'r. 7. ,5, 39 ; fa's oi'oix- 
6eir) TO SeofiajTTjpiov Plat. Phaedo 59 D ; yixP' tovtov, tws &v .. Dem. 
113. 7 ; <^XP' dv . . , iOT &v .. , Xen. An. 2. 3, 2, etc. 

■7T€pi|ji€pip,va)S, Adv. very carefully, Theod. Stud. 

■7r€pip,€cros, 01', the middle: to tt. the middle part, A. B. 3J4. 

•7rtp(p.eaTOS, ov.full all round, quite full of, tivos Xen. Symp. 2, II. 

Trcpi.p,ETp€a), to measure all round, Luc. Icarom. 6, Navig. 12. 

Trepip,tTpT)cris, co)?, 17, a measuring round, cited from Schol. Arat. 

Tr6pip,eTpov, Tu,=fi TTipi/xfTpos, the circumference, Hdt. I. 185., 2. 15, 
41 ; TO 77. T^r TrepiuSov 2. I49. 

Tr«pi(X€Tpos, ov, {jxtrpov) like vTrep/j-eTpos, excessive, whether in size or 
beauty, very large or very beautiful, Horn., only in Od., as epith. of 
Penelope's web, iarbv .. v(patvev Xetttov kqi tt. 2. 95., 19. 140., 24. 130, 
cf. Aristaen. I. I : — later certainly of size, tt. Bifias, KTjTta Opp. H. 3. 
190., 5. 47 ; 77A00S Nonn. Jo. 21.8. 

irepip.ETpos (sc. ypanni}), 77,.= 77epiyueTpoi', Arist. Mirab. lOO, 2, 
Theophr. H. P. 4. 12, 4, Polyb. I. 56, 4, etc. ; cf. Sid/xcTpos. 

■7rcpi[XT)KeTos, ov, poet, for sq. (cf. 7rdxeT0j), very tall or high, ixdri] 
II. 14. 287 ; IrityeTos Od. 6. 103 ; often in late Ep. 

-7r€pifx-f)Kt)S, fs. Dor. irepip-aKTis, es, Anth. P. 6. 125: {pLT/Kos): — very 
tall or long, kovtus Od. 9. 488 ; pd/iBos 10. 293 ; iaToi 13. 107 ; uiffTui 
Hes. Sc. 133: — very high, tt. TreTprj II. 13. 63; opos Od. 13. 183; also 
in late Ep. : — also in the Prose of Hdt., very large, huge, oucTjjj.a 2. 100; 
dv5p6a(piyyes lb. 175 ; XiOovs fxtyddti TTepipirjictas lb. 108 ; dynvpai 7. 
36 ; — in Plut. we find a Sup. -jx-qKiOTos, 2. 1077 B. 

•7repip.T|pia, rd, any covering round the thighs. Gloss. : — so irepi(J.T]pt- 
810V, TO, Arr. Tact. p. I4, Anon, in Montf. Bibl. Coisl. p. 514. 

•7r€pip,T)Tpos, 01', (fiTjTpa) round the pith, next the pith, ^vXa tt. Theophr. 
H. P. 3. 9, 6 ; cf. t/J-ixijTpos. 

•iT«pi[iTf]xavdo[jiai, Dep. to prepare very craftily, contrive cunningly, 
a\Xo Tt .. Trfpiptrixo-voaivTO Od. 7. 200 ; BovXiov ijfiap ep-ol T!epi)j.i]xa.v6- 
wvTO 14. 340. 

iT6pip.iYvvp.ai, Pass, to be mixed all round, tivI Galen. 

irepipivvOo) [0], to decrease on all sides, Trepl be pn'ol pt. Od. 12. 46. 

•7r€pi-fJiop(j)6op.ai, to be changed all round, Tivt into .. , Greg. Naz. 

Tr€pip.OT6o), to dress a wound with lint (ptoTov) ; and iT€pi.p.6TU)(ns, ^, 
a dressing with lint, Heliod. in Chirurg. Cocch. 15S. 

•n-epi.p.ox9€co, to suffer great toil, Tivi Opp. H. 4. 258. 

-TrepipuKdonai., Dep. to roar round, Tiva Plut. Crass. 26. 

■7repi|Ji.vK-f]S, t'l, loud-bellowing, Orph. Arg. 311. 

■7r«pip.iJpop.ai [0], Dep. to lament around, Q^Sm. 12. 489. 

•7r€pivai£Tda), to dwell round about or in the neighbourhood, Od. 6. 66., 
8. 551., 23. 136, Hes., Pind., and late Ep. 2. like vaKTaoj, in pass, 

sense, to be inhabited, Od. 4. 177- 

■7rcpivai€TT]S, ov, 6, one of those who dwell round, a neighbour, II. 24. 
488, Ap. Rh. 4. 470 ; cf. nfpiKTioves. 

irepivaiov, irtpivaios, v. sub TT(p'iV€0v, -veos. 

TTEpi-vaios, ov, round the temple, OToal C. I. 2 1 25. 

irepivaCeo, to dwell round, Aesch. Supp. 1021, in Med. 

iTEpivauTios or -o-ios, oi', sea-sick, squeamish, Diod. 2. 5S. 

mpivau), to float or plow around, afxvXoi fjiiiv 77. Metag. Qovp. I. II. 

TTEpivep.opai, Pass, to spread round, of fire, Plut. Dio 46. 

•7r«pivevoT)p.€vo)S, Adv. thoughtfully, Hermog. in Walz Rhett. 3. 359. 

iTCpiveos, 0. the space between the anus and the scrotum, Hipp. S33 H, 
S34 C, 837 B, Arist. H. A. I. 14, 2, G. A. I. 2, 7., 4. I, 31 : — in Hipp. 
Art. 1252 E, al., written TTfpiTovatov, i.e. Trtpivatov ; sometimes m 
Galen, also 77fp(!'d;: cf. Hesych. s. v. nf piva, Suid. s. v. 77<piAos. 

iTcpiveuci), to bend forward and look round timidly, App. Civ. 4. 


1192 7repive(pe\oi ■ 

46. II. io incline jird to one side then to the other, Arist. 

Physiogn. 3, 9 ; of a chariot, A. B. 23. 2. of lands, to slope, in- 

cline, iirl rbv Noroi' Strab. 358, cf. l8l,' 292. 

T76pivc'4)€\os, ov, clouded all round, overcast, a-qp Ar. Av. 1 1 94. 

irepivscfipos, ov,fat about the Sidneys, Arist. H. A. 3.17, 6, P. A. 3. 9, 1 6. 

ircpiveci), -vtvaofxai, io swim round, Hipp. ap. Galen. Lex. ; it. kvk\w 
riyos Arist. H. A. g. 37, 10. 

irepLveco, fut. -vqaoj : aor. inf. irepivrjcrai Hdt. 4. 164, but also lengthd. 
-vrjijaai 2. 107 (as in Q_;_ Sm. 3. 67S, cf. vta) : but the only pres. he 
uses is TTepiveco, 6. 80. To pile or heap round, vKrjv (sc. vepl ruv 

TTvpyov) Hdt. 4. 164 ; ttoXv vvp Anon. ap. Suid., cf. Plut. 2. 583 A : but 
also, 2. jr. TTjv ohclrjv vXri to pile it round with wood, Hdt. 2. 

107 ; v\r) TO akaoi Id. 6. 80. 

TTEpiveus, 0, gen. -vto}, noni. pi. -vto) : {vav^, Att. gen. veils') : — sJiper- 
numerary or to spare in a ship, at irepiviai icSinai spare oars, Biickh 
Urkund. p. 121 ; ir. o hfVTepos laTijs Kai ..ra Sitto. Trjs vews (jKfvrj 
Hesych., cf. Phot. : — of persons, a supercargo or passenger, the same as 
ir\a>T-qp, opp. to TtpoaKojiTos, Thuc. I. 10; to vavrrjs, Ael. N. A. 2. 15, 
Anon. ap. Suid., cf. Philostr. 250, Phot. s. v. : — but in Dio C. 49, I, ol 
irfpivfai are the spare seamen, the reserve; and in Artemid. I. 35, the 
TTip'iviws seems to be the last of the petty officers. 

irepw ri<ras, -VTjTjo-as, v. sub wipivfoj. 

iT€pivt]cros, ov, edged with purple : Treplvrjffov (sc. Ijxa.Tiov'), to, a robe 
■with a purple border, Antiph. Incert. 76, Menand. Boiojt. 5 ; cf. Hesych. 

■ir«pivT|xo(j,ai, Dep. to swim or float about, Dion. H. i. 15 ; li' icvic\a) 
Plut. 2. 977 A ; 7r. rtvt to szvim round .. , Sm. 14. 548. 

TrepivCfco, fut. -vlipo), to wash off all rotmd, tapl S' aTjua vivnrrai II. 
24. 419, cf. Hipp. 659. 55 : — Med. to wash off oneself , Diod. 4. 51. 

•7T«pivi<T0-0[jiaL, Dep. to go round about, kvX'iicmv jrepiviaaopKvaaiu as the 
cups go round, Phocyl. 7 : to come rou?td, of time, av'iica Kapvdov irepi- 
viaatTat wpa Eur. Ale. 449. 

irepivocoj, to contrive cunningly, Ar. Ran. 95S ; ir. rai fxeyaXa rah cA- 
TTiffiv to form great projects, Plut. Phoc. 14. II. to consider on 

all sides, consider well, tl Id. Brut. 13: understand about a thing, 
M. Anton. I. 7. 

irepivo-Qcris, 7, shrewdness, subtlety, Plut. 2. 509 E, Plotin. 6. 9, II. 

ircpivOTjTiKos, 17, ov, thoughtful. Poll. 2. 229. 2. subtle, Procl. 

paraphr. Ptol. p. 231: — so ircpivoirip.aTiKos, rj, ov, Stob. Eel. 2. 358. 

irepCvoia, i], thoughtfulness, quick intelligence, rivos Plat. Ax. 370 A; 
absol., Philostr. 569, Luc. Zeux. 2. II. over-wiseness, Tnuc. 3. 

43. III. ^ {nreprj<pavia, Aristid. I. 141, Phot., Suid. 

-irepivon.T|, ?7, (vtfiaj) distribution iti regular order, ix v(ptvofj.rj? in turn, 
Dion. H. 10. 57. II. a procession round a place, Menand. In- 

cert. 321. 

irepivoos, or, contr. -vous, ovv, (votoS) very intelligent ; Sup. irepivov- 
araros Sext. Enip. M. 7. 326 ; v. I-ob. Phryn. 144. 
TTcpivocrTevti), =sq., Epiphan. 

irepivocTTta}, to go round, so as to visit or inspect, trepi ri Ar. Thesm. 
796 ; TO.? TraXaiarpas Id. Pax 762 ; ra re/cTuvaiv tp-/a Plut. 2. 155 C : — 
metaph., tt. Tiva airaTTj to circumvent, Aesop. 216. 2. absol. to go 

about, stalk about, tt. wavep rjpws Plat. Rep. 558 A ; of vagrants, Ar. PI. 
121, 494, Dem. 421. 22 ; it. (JxoK^v ayovra Alex. Incert. 36. 

irepivocTT-rjcris, ecus, t/, a going about, wandering, Byz. 

irepivoTi^ft), to moisten all round, Alex. Trail, i. p. 74. 

•n-epivoTio-is, fois, y, a luetting all roujid, Aet. 

TTfpi^, strengthd. for nepi, mostly in Ion. Prose and Trag. (in latter 
usu. as Adv.) : I. as Prep, roimd about, all round, c. gen., Hdt. 

I. 179., 2. 91., 4. 152, Xen. An. 7. 8, 12, etc. 2. rarely c. dat., 

Eur. Phoen. 710. 3. most commonly c. ace, Hdt. I. 196., 3. 158., 

4. 36, al. ; mostly before its case, but also after, 4. 52, 79, as also in 
Aesch. Pers. 368, Eur. H. F. 243. II. as Adv. round about, all 

round, tt. iiTTopvaaovres to Teixos Hdt. 5. 115 ; irepif Xajietv avdpwTrov 
to surround him, 5. 87 ; icvkXw iripi^ Aesch. Pers. 418, cf. Soph. Ant. 
1301, Eur. Andr. 266 : metaph., ttuv tt. <ppovelv circuitously, lb. 44S : — 
rare in Att. Prose, TTepi^ voXiopKeiv Thuc. 6. 90 ; o TTept^ tuttos, to. tt. 
iOvrj Plat. Tim. 62 E, Xen. Cyr. 1.5,2; 6 ir. XP'^''°^' e. all times save 
the present, Arist. Interpr. 3, 5. 

•7r€piJaivop.ai, Pass, to suffer laceration upon. Tats dwoppcv^iv Joseph. 
B.J.3-9. 3- 

-irepi^so-Tos, rj, ov, polished round about, TTtTpr) Od. 12. 79. 
irepijew, fut. kaai, to polish all round, Theocr. 22. 50, Clem. Al. 45. 
irepijrjpaivop.ai. Pass, to become dry all round, Arist. G. A. 3. 9, 8, 
Probl. 2. 36. 

n-6pi|itipos, ov, dry round about, arjp Theophr. Ign. 41 ; x<^P°- Geop. 2. 
13: — TO TT. the crust, Arist. G. A. 2. 3, 19. 

TTtpi^vpacu, Ion. -€«j, to shave all round, tovs KpoTa<liovs Hdt. 3. 8 : — 
Pass., TrepK^vprjpiivos t&v TTwyava Luc. Merc. Cond, 33. 

-iT€pi|u(7p,a, TO, shavings, scrapings, Schol. Plat. Charm. 161 E. 

•jrepiJucTTTjp, fjpos, 0, a .surgical instrument for scraping or sinoothing 
hones, Heliod. ap. Oribas. 97 Cocch. 

Trepijiju), to scrape all round, Hipp, in Galen. Lex.: to nibble at, aicpoiai 
aTOfiarecTat .. SaiTt Opp. H. 3. 525 : — pf. part, pass., Hipp. 667. 39. 

•iT6pio7K6op.ai, Pass, to be swollen to great size, Greg. Naz. 

TrspioYicos, ov, of great size, bulky, Arist. Physiogn. 6, 9. 

TrepioScia or -oSia, rj, a going round, circuit, Strab. 369, 41 7, 
Galen. 2. a patrolling, reconnoitring, Aen.T^ct. 22. 26. II. 
a going through a subject, diligent study, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. lo. 
83. III. medical treatment, Eccl. 

•jrepioSeiicrijAos, ov, with circuitous ways. Gloss. 

irep-oSeuCTis, (ois, Tj. = TTeptodeia, Suid. 


— TrepioiKO?. 

-irtpioSevT-qs, ov, o, a traveller, Eust. 1382. 60. IT. a physi- 

cian, Athanas. III. in Eccl. of spiritual visitors, C. I. 8822, v. 

Ducang. 

irepioSevTiKos, 17, 6v, of medical treatment, systematic, Diosc. 7. 
praef. II. able to compass, capable of, tivos Ptol. 

TrepioBevcij, to go all round, tov ovpavuv Arist. Plant. 1.1,15; 
liaXaTiov Plut. Camill. 32, cf. Id. Phoc. 21. 2. in military sense, 

to patrol, reconnoitre, Aen. Tact. 22, etc.; tt. tt/v TrpijTriv <fwXaicT]V 
Id. II. metaph. to go all through, go systematically through, 

Plov Tivos Plut. 2. 87 B ; Tijv vepi tov Koaptov Xo-yov lb. 892 D, cf. 
897 E: also to study diligently, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 85, cf. Enchir. 
29. 3, Arr. Epict. 3. 15, 7. III. to circumvent, cheat, Joseph. 

A. J. 17. 4, 2. IV. to cure by systematic visits, Lat. cyclo c;;- 

rare, genern\\y, = depaTT(voj, Eccl., Byz,. "V. in Rhet. to write in 

periods, Dem. Phal. II and 229. 

irepLoSia, v. sub Tieptohe'ta. 

TrepioSiJo), to be periodical, tt. ImTafffj? Kai avkaus Strab. 293 ; of 
fevers, in part., intermittent, Philo 2. 576, Galen. 19. 185. 

iTEpioSiKos, 17, vv, acquired in one's travels, loTopia Ptolem. I. 2, 
2. II. co7ning round at certain times, periodical, aptOptbs atXTj- 

VT]S TT. Plut. 2. 1018D; TTvpiTov Xijipts Timac. Lex., cf. Harp., Suid., 
etc. : — Adv. -kws, Plut. 2. 893 B. III. in Rhet. periodic, 

axnp-a. Walz Rhett. 8. 620. IV. tt. fi^Tpov, i.e. an hexameter 

in which dactyls and spondees alternate, Draco p. 139. 

TTcpioSiov, TO, Dim. of TTep'ioSos, Arr. Epict. 2. I, 31. 

irfptoSonropeco, to walk about, Hipp. Prorrh. 85. 

TrepioSo-viKtjs [ri], ov, 6, v. sub TTefioSos IV. 2. 

Trc-pio8os, <3, on£ who goes the rounds, Lat. circulator, Aen. Tact. 22, etc. 

TTspioSos (Aeol. TrepoSos, q. v.), y : — a going round, marching round, 
flank march, tu/v Uepcricov y tt. Hdt. 7. 219, 229, cf. Thuc. 4. 
35- II- c 'way round, Hdt. 7- 223 : — the circumference, circuit, 

cojnpass, tov Ttixfos, ttjs Xiptvrjs Id. I. 93, 163, 185 ; absol., tt]v tt. in 
circumference. Id. 7. 109. HI. 7^5 tt. a chart or map of the earth 

(cf. TTtva^), Id. 4. 36., 5. 49, Ar. Nub. 206: — also, ^ Tys -yys tt. a book of 
descriptive geography, Arist. Pol. 2. 3, 9, Rhet. I. 4, 13, Meteor. I. 13, 
13., 2. 5, 14. — The first maps are attributed to Anaximander, Agathem. 
I. I, Strab. p. 7. — Cf. TTept-qyTjais, Trep'nTXoos. IV. a going round 

in a circle, a coming round to the starting-point, circuit, rj tov Tp'tTToSos 
TT. Plut. Solon 4. 2. esp. of Time, a cycle or period of time, tt. tTkwv 
revolving years, Traaats tTiaiv Trepbhofs Pind. N. II. 51 ; often in Plat., Iv 
TToXXais xp'^''ov Kai /xaKpaTs TTfptoSoisFhaedo 107E; tt. x'AiCTijs Phaedr. 
249 A ; absol.. Rep. 546 B, etc. ; cf. omnino Arist. G. A. 4. 10, 5 sq. ; 

TTepioSov periodically, in rotation, Polyb. 2. 43, 1, etc. ; kv Trepi6Sa> 
Plut. Eumen. 8 : — esp. the period embracing the four great public games., 
TTjV TTeplohov vticav or av(X4crdai to conquer in all the games, C. I. 1845. 
31., 2682, al., Ath. 415 A, Arr. Epict. 3. 25, 5, Poll. 4. 89; such a victor 
was called TTeptodoviK-qs , C. I. 406, 1364, al., Dio C. 63. 8, lo, 20. 3. 
of events, periodic recurrence, Isocr. Antid. § 1 74. 4. in Medic. 

a regular prescribed course of life, (v tti KadeaTrjicv'ia TTepiuSai ^ijv 
to live in the regular course, or by the prescribed system. Plat. Rep. 
407 E ; at laTptKat tt. the periodical visits of a regular physician, Luc. 
Gall. 23, cf. Nigr. 22, and v. TrepioSevoj IV, TTtptoSevTiicos. b. the 

period of menstruation, Arist. G. A. 2. 4, 9. c. a fit of intermittent 

fever, or the like, Hipp. Aph. 1243, Dem. 1 18. 20; 7 kic TTfpioSov Trvp^Tus 
an intermittent fever, Luc. Philops. 9. 5. = TTepi<popa, a course at 

dinner, Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 2 ; tt. X6yajv table-talk. Id. Symp. 4, 64. 6. 
the orbit of a heavenly body. Id. Mem. 4. 7, 5 ; so, tt. 94pivai,=TpoTTal, 
Hipp. Aer. 291. V. a well-rounded sentence, period, Arist. Rhet. 3. 

9, 3, cf. Cic. ad M. Brut. Oral. 61. VI. a vessel used in iron- 

founding, Arist. Fr. 247 ; cf. Poll. 7. 99. 

lTcpi.oStivaop.ai., v. sub TrepiaiB-. 

TTcpioiSa, TrepnjS-r), pf. and plqpf. (in pres. and impf. sense), to know 
well, c. inf., TTcptotSf voyaai II. 10. 247 ; c. dat., ixrciTi ydp TTepiySij for 
he was better skilled in the tracks, Od. 17- 31 7" — S^^- P^^^- 
to knoiv better than others, TT€ptot5e Sticas 7/Se <pp6viv ciXXaiv Od. 3. 244 ; 
fiovXri TTepi'iSfxevai dXXajv to be better skilled in counsel than others, 11. 
13. 728. ^ 

-rrepioiSto), io swell round about, Hipp. 3 74. 2 1 : -otSaCvco, Greg. Nyss. 

irtpioiKeo), {TTfptotKos) io dwell round a person or place, c. ace, Hdt. I. 
57., 2. 112., 5. 23, 58, Lys. 110. 40, Xen. An. 5. 6, 16 : — Pass, of seas, 
to have settlements on their coasts, Arist. Meteor. 2. I, 8. 

irepioiKia, 17, a suburb, ap. Epiphan. I A : cf. TTfptoiicts, 

irepioiKLOv, TO, the space round a dwelling, Isae. ap. Harp., Aristid. 
I- 359- 

mpLoiKis, tSor, pecul. fern, of TTfp'ioticos, dwelling or lying round 
about, neighbouring, TToXds Hdt. I. 76., 9. 115, Xen, Hell. 3. 2, 23 ; vrj- 
<roi Thuc. 1. 9. II. as Subst. (sub. 717, X'^'P")' country 

round a town. Id. 3. 16 ; the suburbs, 2. 25 ; — such coimtry-towns were 
called icuiptat by the Dorians, 5rj/j.oi by the Athenians, Arist. Poet. 3, 6; 
and Polyb. 5. 8, 4 speaks of al TrcpioiKides «£/xai. 2. a town of 

TTeploiKoi, a dependent town, Arist. Pol. 6. 5, 9, Strab. 450 ; whence 
TTeptoiicihas is to be restored for -I'aj in Strab. 258 : — cf. Trepioticos II. 

iT6pioiKo8op.€u, to build round, at/xafftav Dem. 1274. fin.; Opiy/covs 
Poll. 7. 120: — Med., TT. Tetxos Id. I. 160. II. to enclose by 

building round, to x^'P'or Dem. 1272. 17; v/j-ai Id. 1280. 5 : — Pass. 
to be built up, walled in, iv toi UpS) Thuc. 3. 81; Treptancohoixrjfiha 
Orjpia Xen. Cyr. I. 4, II; to TTepioLKohopLrjixevov the space built round, 
the enclosure, Lat. ovile, Hdt. 60. 

T'6pioiKo86p,T)p,a, TO, a wall built round, C. I. 2561 b. 74. 

irepioiKos, 01', dwelling round, 01 tt. \ij3vis Hdt. 4. 159 : — ol tt. neigh- 


I 


irepioicrreo^ - 

hows. Id. 1. 166, 175 ; IT. ravrrj? (sc. X<^PV^) Ep'iipp- ^1P- !• 6 : — 
IT. iAe neighbouring coim/ries, App. Mithr. 112, Hdii. 6. 2. II. 
in Laconia, 01 ir^pioiKoi were i/ie free inhabitants of the toivns (except 
Sparta itself), the provincials, who enjoyed civil but not political liberty, 
opp. on the one hand to the Spartans, and on the other to the Helots, 
Hdt. 6. 58., 9. ll,.Thuc. I. loi, etc. ; cf. Miiller Dor. 3. 2, Thirlw. Hist, 
of Gr. I. 307 sq.. Diet, of Antiqq. s. v. ; so also in Crete, Arist. Pol. 2. 
10, 5 ; and at Argos, lb. 5. 3, 7: — so Plato says, TrepioiKovs rf Kat 
oliciTas f'xoi'Tfs Rep. 547 C ; and Isocr., e^uv .. a-jTavras tovs (iapPdpuvs 
nepio'iKovs t^s 'EWaSos KaTaffrfjaai 67 E. III. geographically, 

nepiocKoi were those in the same parallel, hit opposite meridians; avr- 
oiKoi those under the same vieridian hit opposite parallels; di'TiVoSes 
those in opposite parallels and meridians, Cleomed. 1.2, Gemin. 50 B, 
Phn. 2. 65 ; cf. Plut. 2. 924 A. 

irepioiOTTeos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be carried about, «Xfty Menand. Mi- 
aovjjL. 12. 

irepioKTTiKos, 17, vv, of or for carrying about. Phot, 
irtptoixveo), to go round about, Ag.ithocl. ap. Ath. 376 A. 
-ircpioixofiiai. Dep. to go round, C. I. 8607. 

ircpioKcWu, properly of a ship, to run aground: metaph., jr. (Is x^'P'" 
aras kTriTTjSiVffas to fall into the worst habits, Diod. 12. 12. 
'ircpioKa>x"fl. 57, = TepioxT?, Hesvch. 

ircpioXio-Gavoj, to slip about, Hipp. Art. 814; to slip away all round. 
Id. Vet. Med. 18; uavs v. slips ojf the engine, Plut. Marcell. 15; rd 
^ikri tr. aiTo twos glance off him, Joseph. B. J. 3. 7. 10 : metaph., rjSovi) 
TT. ei's TO aSiixa Plut. 2. 1089 D. — In late writers -oKiaBaivoi. 

•TrepioXCa9t)cris, 17, a slipping away, Plut. Camill. 26, Id. 2. 93aE. 

■ircpioXKT|, 17, (TTcpieA/fo)) a drawing away, evacuation, Oribas. 152 
Matth. II. in war, a diversion, Joseph. A. J. 15. 6, 6. 

-irepi6X\vp.t, to destroy utterly, fjv Trepi Zeiis d\eiTti C. I. 3588. 

iT€piO[jip.aTOTrot6s, 6v, providing with eyes, t^s ^vx^s Iambi. V. 

Tr6piO[i<j)aKa)5T)S, fJ, looking quite vnrlpe, Hipp. 1 1 33 C. 

irepiovSxiJoJ, to pare one's nails round, tivo. Lxx (Deut. 21. 12). 

•iT€pioiTT€OS, a, ov. Verb. Adj. of irfpiopaaj, to be overlooked or si/ffered, 
c. part., ov o<pi it. 'EXXdj diroK\vfi(vrj Hdt. 7. 168 ; fjfiiy tovto iari ov 
TT., fivos TO EupuffSeVeos ffveaOai i^'nrjXov Id. 5. 39. 2. to be 

watched or guarded against, Thuc. 8. 48. II. irfpioTrreov one 

must overlook or suffer, Xen. Lac. 9, 5. 

ircpiOTrTOS, ov, to be seen all round, in a commanding position, roiros 
Plut. Aral. 53, Lucull. 39, etc. ; €« ■n^pioiTTov Dion. H. de Comp. 
23. 2. like neplpKeiTTOs, conspicuous, admirable, Pios Diod. 14. I ; 
KaWos Anth. P. 5. 27, etc.; epya Plut. Caes. 16 ; cf.Valck. Phoen. 554 : 
— Adv. -Tojs, gloriously, Plut. Sull. 21, etc. 

iT€pi6pa(ns, 7), an overlooking, Clem. AI. 821. 

-iTcpt.opaT€Ov, verb. Adj. one must overlook, suffer, Diod. 20. 2. 

irepiopato, impf. irepifuipcuv. Ion. Trtpitiipeov: pf. TrepteopdKa: — then, from 
.^OII-, fut. irepioipo/j.ai, pf. pass. iKpiQiAjxai, aor. pass. ntpiwtpOrjv : from 
i^IA- (i. e. flA-) comes the aor. 2 -nepKiSov : for pf. TrfpioiSa, v. sub 
voc. To look round upon, Lat. circumspicere, Arist. Meteor. I. 8, 8, cf. 
5. II. to look over, overlook, i. e. to look on witJioiit regarding, 

to allow, sjiffer : 1. mostly c. part., ov nepietSov avrov dvapnaaOtvra 
they did not overlook his being carried off, i.e. did not suffer him to be . . , 
Hdt. I. 89 ; fir] irepiiSfiv Trjv fjyei^ov'iijv avTis is MrjSnvs tr(pi(X6ovaav 
Id. 3. 65, cf. 2. 1 10., 4. 118, Soph. O. T. 1705, Ar. Ach. 167, Ran. 509, 
Antipho 112. 15, Thuc. I. 24; Tavra Trepu5€iv yiyvuniva Dem. 246.8, 
cf. 552. 7 ; (differently with the Art., fl i/xds tovs evavTiovfievovs TTfpi'i- 
hoijifv if we overlook your opposition, Thuc. 4. 87): — the part, is rarely 
omitted, ov fir) /*€ -nepiu^ptTai avi-mrov [oVto] Ar. Nub. 124. 2. c. 
inf., TTtpiiSovrts tovs JJepaas iaiXdtiv Hdt. I. 191 ; tov? TrpoTroAou? .. 
oil ireptopdv irapiivai Id. 2. 64, cf. I. 24, 191, Thuc. I. 35, etc.: — with the 
inf. omitted, ovk av fif irepieiSes \_TToiifiv^ Hdt. 3. 155 ; o irvXovpbs Kal 
6 dyy€\tr]ipopos ov Trepiwpfov [auToi' tffic'i'ai] Id. 3. 1 18, cf. Thuc. I. 
39, etc. ; TrfpiiSeri/ Tiva iiri tivi Hyperid. Euxen. 47 ; tav tc SoOAov idv 
T ovv Kal (\€v6(pov Tifpiopa Plat. Legg. 934 D ; ir. tt)v vflpiv tivos Xen. 
Hell. 2. I, 9: — rarely c. gen., like vntpopdoj II. 2. b, tt. Tciiv aWaiv 
Plut. 2. 764 C. III. to wait for, to ixiWov irepiiSfiv Thuc. 

4. 71 ; V, €1 Tivfs PoTjSrjaovat Isocr. 194 D. IV. Med. to 

look about before doing a thing, to watch the turn of events, to watch 
and wait, Thuc. 5. 31., 6. 93, 103., 7. 33; rr. iiroTepwv 17 vIkt] ea'Tai 
Id. 4. 73- 2. c. gen. to look round after, watch over, Trjs MtvSi]s 

■n^piopwixivoi Id. 4. 124. 3. to neglect, shrink from, tovs TroKffiiKOvs 
Kivhvvovs Id. 2. 43 (though this might belong to signf. II. l). 

iT€piop7Tis, is, very angry or wrathful, Tliuc. 4. 130, Dio C. 39. 19. 
Adv. -yws, Aesch. Ag. 216. 

•ir€piopYi?op.ai, Pass, to be very angry, Polyb. 4. 4, 7. 

■irepiopYVioop.ai, Med. with pf. pass., to clasp in the arms, vepia/pyvtaj- 
fiivoi TTtpi\a0(tv Ctes. Ind. 6. 

•7r«piop9pos, ov, towards morning : to it. dawn, Thuc. 2. 3, Hdn. 6. 9., 

7. 4 (ubi vulg. Trepiopdpiov). 

irepiopijoo, to mark by boundaries, ^e'xpis ov ZiT exeiv . . Plut. 2. 226 
C ; dv€v Tov Trcpiopi(ovTos without any boundary, lb. 719 E : — Pass., 

fiytpLovia Tw 'ClKfdvai -nepiopiadtiaa Id. Caes. 58 ; tovtco SiaaTTjfiaTi 

trfpicupiaOai Luc. Salt. 37 ; Ik twv Trfpicupianivajv tuttcuv C. I. 3777. 

9. II. to banish, cf. TrepiwOiw. 

irepiopiCTis, 77, a marking out by boundaries, Theod. Stud. 
TTcpiopicrna, to, anything surrounded by boundaries, an enclosed place, 

Schol. Pind. O. 13. 62, Hesych., etc. 
•7rfpiopi.o-p.6s, o, = Trepidpio^is, Dion. H. 8. 7.=!, Plut. Num. 16; ir. t^s 

Xtupcts C. I. (add.) 2561 b. 56; jr. t^j oiKovfiivqs description of... 


- Trepnrarew. 1193 

Scymn. 74. 2. — irepiupifffia, E. M. 228. 34. II. as law-term, 

— Lat. deportatio, Byz., v. Phot., Suid. 

TTcpLopio-TiOs, a, ov, to be banished, Clem. Al. 1 88. 

ircpiopi-erTiKos, rj, 6v, serving to determine, Tivos Cyrill. 

TrcpiopiCTTOS, ov, bounded, determined, Hesych. 

•rr€piopp.€a), to anchor round, so as to blockade, Thuc. 4. 23, 26, etc. 
•rrfpioppijo), to bring round [a ship] toanchor, Dem. 1229. 9., 1230.9: 
• — Med. to come to anchor, Thuc. 3. 6. 
-iTepiopo<()6(o, to provide with a roof, Byz. 

•irtpioptio-cra), Att. -ttio, to dig round, v. Ai/xvrjv to dig a lake round . . , 
Hdt. 2. 99; TT. -npus Tas pl^as Arist. Probl. 20. 8, cf. Theophr. C. P. 5. 6, 
3 : — Pass., Tafpov icvkXw Tr(piopvx6(iar]s Plat. Criti. 1 18 C. 2. to dig 
up around, rd -nhrjaiov Plut. Rom. 20. 3. to dig out around, tovs 

KiOovs Id. Anton. 45. 

-n-epiopxtop-ai, Dep. to dance around, Luc. Salt. 8 ; c. ace. Call. Dian. 
240. 

•ircpio<Tp,os, ov, strong-smelling, frafrrant, Schol. Ar. PI. 808. 

iT€pi6crTeos, ov, round the bones, vfijjv Galen. 2. 24I, etc. : iKptoOTios 
and -eios are prob. f. 11. lb. 13. 657., 3. 197. 

irfpiOTpi'ivci), to incite all round, Theod. Prodr. Galeom. 364. 

-rrepiovcria, 77, (jrtpitipLi (dfi'i)) that which is over and above necessary 
expenses, surplus, abundance, plenty, ipicxiv Ar. Nub. !;o ; v(wv Thuc. 3. 
13; XP'/A"'™'' "'■ I. 2., 2. 13; 0VT6 ffo<pias iv5(ta ovt' alaxv- 
vr/s TT. Plat. Gorg. 487 E ; ToaavTrj tt. xp'7<raa(?a£ TTovrjpias Dem. 358. 
21 ; di' .. fioi TT. rj TOV i'Saroj, i. e. time enough for speaking. Id. 1 35 1. 
20. II. absol. abundance, plenty, wealth, djro TiavTus irfpiovaiav 

TToifiaOai Plat. Rep. 554 A ; ov yap els Trepiovatav InpaTTtTO avTois to. 
Tjjs irdAfcos so as ib bring them advantage, Dem. 35. 23 ; ttjs Ihias 
Tpv(pfjs ivtKa Kal TT. Id. 566. 2, cf. Polyb. 4. 21, I ; so in pi., Isocr. 224 
C, etc. : — with a Prep., djro TTepiovaias with plenty of other resources, 
ex abundanti, Thuc. 5. 103; jrpds TTeptovalav, opp. to TTpus Tas uvayKatas 
Xpdas, Polyb. 4. 38, 4 ; — most frequently, tK Trtptovaias more than suf- 
ficiently, in abundance, Arist. Top. 3. 2, 10, Diod. 20. 59, etc.; tt. 
out of the abundance (of their store). Plat. Theaet. 154 D ; iK ir. (fjv to 
live on one's own resources, Ath. 168 A, cf. Joseph. H. J. 1. 2, 5 ; iK tt. 
KaTTjyopetv tivos at an advantage, Dem. 226. 19. 2. superiority 

of numbers or force, Thuc. 5. 71 ; ToaavT-qv 'ex^i-v tt., ware . . , Diod. 4. 
12. 3. « being saved, survival, tIs ovv Tj TavTrjs tt. ; what is its 

chance of being saved? Dem. 366. 8, cf. 365. 21 sq. 

■jreptotrtrid^u), to have more than enough, tt. tii'i to abound in a thing, 
e. g. TTfptovaid^fi TToAii bwaoTela Dion. H. 6. 75, cf. Crantor a.p. Sext. 
Emp. M. II. 58; oKa av TTepiovcria^r] whenever there is a surplus, 
Callicrat. ap. Stob. 485. 54: — also in Med., Sext. Emp. M. I. 31, Eust.: — ■ 
verb. Adj. -auTeov, Eust. Opusc. 222. 80. II. of things, to abound, 

Phalar. 4, fin. 2. to distinguish oneself in any way, riv'i Diod. 

Excerpt. 550. 88. 3. to expend one's means, (is tovs dvayKaiovs 

on one's relations, Phalar. 105. 

•Trepiovo-iao-p.6s, o, wealth, treasure, Eccl. II. speciality, (Is tt, 

for one's oivn possession, Lxx (Ps. 1 34. 4). 

TTcpioixTiacrTiKos, 17, ov, of persons, wealthy, Ptolem. Tetr. 158. 2. 
of things, abundant, Eust. Opusc. 222. 32. 

iT€pioiicri,os, ov, having more than enough, wealthy, Hesych. II. 
especial, peculiar, Xaos Ep. Tit. 2. 14. 

-ir6pi6<|)9aXp.os, ov, round the eye, Galen. 

TTcpioxf opal. Pass, to be traversed in all directions, fj yfj .. TTfpioxov- 
IJ-tvrj (qiois Arist. Mund. 5, II. 

Trepioxevs, t'ojs, u, a fastening, Philo in Math. Vett. 70. 

iT€pioxT], 17, (jrepicx'") compass, circumference, a<palpas Plut. 2. 
892 E; 77 (ktus tt., of the body, Theophr. Color. 45, cf. Diod. i. 91 ; 
KaTa Tas tujv (6vwv tt. according to their compass or extent. Id. 17. 58: 
— also a mass, body, Plut. Lysand. 12. II. a portion of a thing 

circumscribed or marked off, a section of a book, Cic. Att. 13. 25, Act. 
Ap. 8. 32 ; cf TT(piKOTTri 111. III. a case; and of plants, apod, 

husk, shell, Theophr. CP. I. 19, 2. 2. a fence, fortification, LxX 

(I Regg. 22.4, al). 

Trepioxos, ov, superior to, tivi Sappho Fr. 93, in Aeol. form Trlppoy^os. 

TrcpiirdGeia, 77, violent emotion, Byz. 

TTEpiTraSeo), to be or seem in a state of violent passion or emotion, Plut. 
2. 168 C, etc. ; jr. £1 . . , Philo 2. 1 76, etc. 

TTtpiTTuGTis, is, in violent excitement, greatly distressed, Tivt at or by a 
thing, Polyb. I. 81, I, etc., cf. Wyttenb. Plut. 2. 130 C; jr. toTs Ctpois 
eager for .. , Atli. 6 E ; jr. Tats tpvxais in spirit, Pol3'b. 4. 54, 3. 2. 
absol. passionate, prjropes Longin. 8 ; ovv ol/ioiyfj tt. Luc. Hist. Conscr. 
26. Adv. -6uis, Luc. Tim. 46, etc. 

irfpiiraOtjcrLS, (cus, i), intensity of passion, Philo I. 158. 

TTfpnrai<))d<T(TU), to look wildly round, Sm. 13. 72. 

ircpiirQioj, to strike on all sides, E. M. 2S8. 55. 

■jTcpiirdXXopat, Pass, to tremble all round, Sm. 10. 371., 14.44. 

irspiirapTrav, Adv., strengthd. for TrapLTrav, Opp. C. 2. 348. 

TTEpi'frapcljavoiov, fem. cicuaa, Ep. part, of TTepnrafupalvaj, as if from jrfpt- 
TTan<pavdw, beaming all around, Dion. P. 530. 

■jrepiiraiTTaiva), to look timidly round, (V0a Kal ev6a Mosch. 4. 409; c. 
ace, TTfXayos tt. Arat. 297. 

irepiirdorcra), Att. -tto), fut. -jrdffa), to strew or sprinkle all round, 
vplyavov Sotad. 'EyK\(i. I. 28 ; aX(vpov tt. aijTcp jrpoj ttjv tttj^iv 
Theophr. H. P. 9. i, 7, cf. Arist. Mirah. 146 : — Pass, to be sprinkled, vtt 
bpiydvov Id. H. A. 4. 8, 27; Tivt with a thing, Galen. 6. .=.33: — verb. 
Adj., -irepCirao-TOS, ov, strewed round about, Hipp. 560. 51, Archestr. ap. 
Ath. 293 F. 

Trepiirareoj, properly to walk up and down, as in a cloister (opp. to 


1194 7rep/7raTJ;o"(? — 

I3a5i(eiv (to take a walk), Dicaearch. ap. Plut. 2 . 796 D) : — io walk about, 
Ar. Eq. 744, Vesp. 237, Plat. Euthyd. 273 A ; it. dvco icciTai Ar. Lys. 709; 
■77. TreptT7aTov Xeii. Mem. 3. 13, 5 ; TTipmartLTai i) 656s the road is for 
walking on, Apollon. de Coiistr. 276. 2. to walk about luhile 

teaching, to discourse, Ep. Plat. 348 C, Diog. L. 7. 109 ; tt. tU rtvas to 
discourse to them, Philostr. 21, 302: cf. Tr(pn7aTT]TiK6s. 3. generally, 
io lualk. Plat., etc. 4. metaph. to walk, i. e. live, Ev. Marc. 7. 5, 

2 Ep. Thess. 3. 6, etc. 

TrepiiraTTjo-is, 17, a walking about, Diog. L. 7. 98, Sext. Emp. M. I. 74. 

irepiiriiTijTTis, ov, u, one who ivalks about. Gloss. 

•TT6pi.iTdTT)TLK6s, T], 6v , giveii to Walking about while teaching or 
disputing : hence Aristotle and his followers were called TrepnraTrjTiKol, 
Peripatetics (v. TrtpiTraTos II. 3, AvKeiov), Cic. Acad. Post. I. 4, Plut. 2. 
1 1 15 A, Luc. Hermot. 14; {vepinaTi/coi in Cebes 13) ; to. vepmaTTjTiKd 
their doctrines, Cic. Att. 13. 19, 4. Adv. -kSis, Eust. Opusc. 223. 48. 

irepiTraTOs, o, a zvalking about, walking. Plat., etc. ; voittcrdai ir. to 
walk, Id. P-haedr. 227 A: eh tt. Ufai lb. 228 B; i^av'ioraadai tis tt. 
Xen. Symp. 9, I ; tt. ttvat Id. An. 2. 4, 15 ; cf. wepiTraTew. II. 
a place for walking, esp. a covered walk, Xen. Mem. I. I, 10, Plut. 
LucuU. 39, C. I. 3545 : V. infr. 3. 2. discourse during a walk, 

a philosophical discussion, argumentation, like oiarpiPrj, Ar. Ran. 942 ; 
TT. TTfpi TLVos lb. 9,53; y\waaT)s tt. imiv ahokeaxta. Astyd. ap. Stob. 217. 
7. 3. 01" (K Tov TTepLTTOTov the peripatetic philosophers, school of 

Aristotle, because he taught walking in a TTepiiTaros of the Lyceum at 
Athens (v. TTepnraTrjTu:6s), Ammon. Herm. ad Categ. f. I a, cf. Plut. Alex. 
7, Luc. Pise. 43, etc. ; so, of he twv TTepiTTarajv Slrab. 609 ; 01 cltto rod 
TrepiTTaTov <pi\6ao(poi Plut. 2. 1131 E: — generally a school, dvaircTTTa- 
fjfvov TOV UKaraivos irepnTaTou Ath. 354 B. 

irfpiiraTTo), Att. for TTtpnraaaw. 

■7TepnTaOo[i,ai, Pass, to becorne quite quiet, Ach. Tat. 3. 5. 

'iT6pi.Traxv6o|xai, Pass, to be congealed all round, Orph. Lith. 520. 

■n-epiirtjios, a, ov, round the foot : -rrepnrtilia, ra, ornaments for the 
feet, anklets. Poll. 5. 99: so, irepfrrc^iSes, al, lb. ; irepC-rrcJa, ra. Id. 7. 
62. II. metaph., 1. low, lowly, Procl., Eust., etc. : — Adv. 

-fi'aij, Eust. 899. 56, Suid. 2. accessible, intelligible, Zonar. 

ircpiiTCipiu, to put on a spit, tt. ti Trepl Koyxv Pint. Galb. 27 : metaph. 
to pierce, iavTovs tt. dSvvais I Ep. Tim. 6. 10: — Pass, to he spitted or 
pierced, ^l<p€cn Kal \6yxa.is Diod. 16. 80; x"?'^'" 'd. 19. 84; <jko\ot!i. 
Ael. N. A. 7. 48 ; upeXots Luc. Gall. 2 ; avTos avrw tt. suo ipse gladio 
jugulatur, Clem. Al. 58 ; (pu^ai TTipntaptis Eccl. II. to run 

into another, to ^i(f>o% tavToi tt. Jo. Chrys.; toxis uZovras t^ Se'ipT) Liban. 
4. 1081. 

TrepiiT«\oiiai, Dep., of which Hom. only uses syncop. Ep. part. TTepi- 
TTKofj-evos : I. to move round, be round about, only in part., 1. 

of Place, c. ace, aarv TrtpnrKopLtvwv Sijiwv while the enemy are about 
the town, II. 18. 220, cf. Ap. Rh. 3. 1150; of things, li'npa ixaarois tt. 
Anth. P. 6. 272. 2. of Time, TrepnrXofiivov 5' eviavrov as the ve.ir 

Tvent round, went on, passed, Virgil's volventibus annis, Od. 11. 248, Hes. 
Op. 3S4 (so in Hom., TTfpneWojxtvov iviavrov); TTtpnTXontvcov (viavrSjv 
Od. I. 16, Hes. Th. 184; — also, TrevTe tt. iviavTovs during live revolving 
years, II. 23. 833. II. like TTeplei/xi, to surpass, conquer, nvos Ap. 

Rh. 3. 130. 

irepiTTCfiTTTOS, 01', sent round about, Aesch. Ag. 87 ; v. Bvoffaloj. 

ircpnTtp.iTa), to send round from one place to another, [z't'as] tt. t^wOtv 
"XkmBov Hdt. 8. 7; Suo TtKri twv iTTTTtav Thuc. 4. 86 ; al vrj(s..a'i ks 
Tuv XipLtva TTepiTTewpOdcrai Id. 5. 3. 2. to send round to a number 

of places, ot TTtpnTiix^pdtvTes Hdt. i. 48. 

-n-€piTreiT\eYp.€va)s, Adv. perplexedly, Schol. Opp. H. 2. 376, Suid. 

•jTepiiTfcrcrco, Att. -ttoj : fut. -TTejfia : — properly of bread, to bake roimd 
about, bake hard all over, Lat. obcrustare : but only used metaph. to 
crust or cover over, cook up, ovufiaTi tt. rrjv ixox^Tiplav Ar. PI. 159 ; tt. 
favras TTpoaOeTOis to deck themselves out with false hair. Id. Fr. 310; tt. 
d/SAa^Jdis to cover the men without hurting them, Plut. Mar. 37: — Pass., 
avSpes x^""'"'' TTfpnreTttupLivoi Poeta ap. Clem. Al. 261 ; Xoyotaiv tv 
TTois eis TO TTiBavuv v(pnmT(nfiiva cooked up. Plat. Legg. 886 E ; Xdvai 
ijSovaU TT^piTTfTTfijijiivai Xen. Oec. I, 20; but, prjfxariois iTfpiTT^jiOels 
cajoled by words, Ar. Vesp. 668 : — Hesych. cites Adj. TrepiVeTTTOs, ov, 
in same sense. 

TrtpiircTcLS-qv [a]. Adv. spread round about, Tzetz. 

T76pnr€Td\6oj, to cover with metal plates, Hesvch. 

■ir€pnT6TavvCip,i, also -vto, Xen. Oec. 19, 18 : fut. -TTerdcrai [a] : pf. pass. 
-TT(:jiTdp.ai. To spread or stretch around. x^P"- Eur. Hel. 628 ; 
KaTahta fxov tt. ijl3i]t to spread an apron over . . , Theopomp. Com. 
riaiS. 2 ; TT. (potvticldas to spread them out, Aeschin.64. 27; aiiweXos tt. 
Ta o'lvapa Xen. 1. c. : — Pass., vepiTTeTTeTaa/xevos -rropfvpav covered with . . , 
Diod. 2. 644, 50; ajxipl StTras TTepiviiTTaTai vypijs aKavOos is spread over 
it, Theocr. I. 55, cf. Ap. Rh. i. 1036. 

Tr€pi.-rr6TaCT-p,a, to, anythiyig spread round, a curtain, C. I. 28S6, Joseph. 
A.J. 12. 7,6. 

TTepiirCTao-Tos, rj, ov, spread round or over, tt. (piXr]j.ia a lewd kiss, Ar. 
Ach. 102 1 ; cf. x^^^vdaj- 

•7repnr«T£ia, ij, {TTepnreTrji) a turrung right about, i.e. a sudden change 
of condition or fortune, Arist. H. A. 8. 2, 19, Polyb. I. 13, II, etc.; rarely 
from bad to good. Id. 22.9, 16: — generally, any strange occurrence, 
unexpected event. Id. 9. 12, 6., 38. I, 2, al. 2. esp. the sudden 

reverse of circumstances on which the plot in a Tragedy hinges, such as 
Oedipus' discovery of his parentage, eari 5^ it. t) ds (vavriov twv irpaT- 
Toixivwv ixeTaBoXri Arist. Po(3t. 11, i, cf. 6, 17., 16, 5, Rhet. I. II, 24; 
and V. TTepiTTeTTjs III. 

Trcpi7reTT|S, «, (TrepiTTiTTTw) falling round, api<pi /.Udari TrpoaKe'ifitvoi it. 


TepiTXacTcra). 

lying with his arms clasped round her waist, Soph. Ant. 1223 ; cf. Trtpi- 
Kdjxai. 2. surrounded by, wrapt in, ireTrAoicrt Aesch. Ag. 233; 

but, 3. e7XOs the sword round ivhich (i.e. on Tvhich) he has 

fallen. Soph. Aj. 907; (so, iTtTTTWTa TTepl ^l(p€i lb. 828); cf. TrepiTrt'TrTOJ I. 

2, TTipnrTvxTjs. II. falling in with, falling into evil, tt. Kara- 
CT^aal Tiva Seivw fxTjStv'i Dem. 1490. 3; it. yiyvtaOai, =iT(piTTiTTT€iv, to 
fall among, tois cTTavpois Kal rois opvyptaai Plut. Pomp. 62 ; noXtfiois 
Id. Cic. 42 ; TT. iivai rfi X'^^V tivos Luc. Pseudol. I ; tt. yeviaOat airds 
iavriu, dXXrjXois Plut. Phoc. 33, Anon. ap. Suid. ; tt. ytviaOai tt/ aiTia 
to become liable to . . , Plut. C. Gracch. 10 ; tt. ttoiuv tivo. iavTw to 
put him at one's mercy. Id. Marcell. 26. III. changing or turn- 
ing suddenly, of a man's fortunes, esp. from good to bad, TitpiTriTta 
tTToi-qaavTo atplat .. Ta TrprjyuaTa a sudden reverse, Hdt. 8. 20; tt. Tvxai 
Eur. Andr. 982 : cf. TTfpiTTtTeia. 

irepiirfTOpai, Dep. to fly around, Ar. Av. 165, 1721; c. ace, tt. to. Trt- 
Xdyr] Luc. Hale, i ; rrjv tKaaTOv yvwfxTjv tt. Id. Hist. Conscr. I : — the 
form •ircpi'iT€Tap.ai occurs in the Mss. of Arist. H. A. 9. I, 15 ; and 
•n-€pi.CirTap,ai, lb. 5. 9, 2, Dio C. 58. 5, etc. 

Tr€pi.iT€TpiJo[jiai, Pass, to be dashed upon a rock, Hesych. 

TTcpiiTCTpos, OV, surrounded by rocks, Hesych. 

irtpiirtTTO), Att. for TrtpiTTtaaw, q. v. 

uepiireuKTis, «s, {tt(vkt]) very sharp, keen or painful, PtXos II. IT. 845; 
cf. ex^'^^^XV^- 

ir«pnrc<j)pa<Tpifv(dS, Adv. very thoughtfully, Hesych. 

Trcpnr€<j)t;\aYp€Vcos, Adv. very cautiously, Erotian. 

■ir€piT7T)YT)s, «'s, congealed around, Xt^avos .. tt. Odfivois Nic. Al. 107. 

•irepi'irr]Y|xa, to, a piece of wood fastened round. Math. Vett. 78, 127. 

■ir6pnrr|YvCp.i and -v<a (Plut. 2. 433 B) ; also -irfpiiTT)TTO) (v. sub fin.) : 
fut. -TT-q^w. To fix round, to make a fence round, c. acc. loci, jrept 5J 
jrafair'AXTif Find. O. 10 (I I). 54; tt. tw awptari x'TcLi'a Plut. 2. 966 D : 
— Pass., with pf. TTfpiireTTTjya, dyx'^Tpa tt. toTs ixOvat Ael. N. A. 15. 10; 
ats IT. Tj aapKwSrjs oucia Galen. : — irepnTayTjvai rivi aixevoL to have one's 
neck fixed in it, Ar. Fr. 286. 2. to make to congeal rou?id, tt)v 

T((ppav TW Pwjxw Plut. 2. 433 B : — Pass., to. vrTohi}naTa tt. are frozen on 
the feet, Xen. An. 4. 5, 14 ; to uSwp TTtpi-n-qTreTai Tivi Strab. 568. 

TrepLTnjSdu, to leap round or Ttpon, Luc. Anach. 31. 

irepiirq^is, f), a congealing all round, twv dXwv Strab. 568. 

■irepnrr)xiJvop,ai, Med. io take into one's anus. Call. Fr. 344. 

irepiTriaivo), to make very fat or fertile, Dion. P. 107 1. 

iTf piTTittrpara, v. iTepiTTTlafiara. 

TrepiiTLKpos, ov, very harsh or bitter, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 225. 

TrepimXeto, to cover thick all round, v. 1. Lxx (3 Regg. 6. 20). 

TrtpimXvap,ai, Pass, to move very quickly, Apolhn. Metaphr. 

T7€piiTip,eXos [<], ov, very fat. Poll. 2. 233, Oribas. 10 Matth. 

iTepiir£|XTr\anai, Pass, to be filled full of, XevKoTTjTos TTepi(irXTja6i] Plat. 
Theaet. 156 E ; absol., TTepieTTXrjudr] 17 oi'/fia Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 28. 

irepimpiTp'rjpi., to set on fire round about; impf. vtpitTnjXTTpa Xen. Cyn. 
10, 17 ; -(TTiixTTpaaav Thuc. 3. 98. 

ircpiiriTrTco, fut. -ircCToO/iai, to fall aroimd, i.e. so as to embrace, tivi 
Xen. An. I. 8, 28; ciri tivi Plut. Crass. 17; f('s to aTrjeos Id. Sert. 
26. 2. to fall around, i. e. upon, a weapon, tw [Ifet Ar. Vesp. 

523; tw PiXd Antipho 123. 8; cf. TrtpiTrcT^s I. 3, trepi^aXXw II. 2, 
Trept B. I. I. II. c. dat. to fall in with, like 'tvTvyxdvw, Hdt. 6. 

105, Xen., etc. ; often of ships meeting by chance at sea, Hdt. 6. 41., 8. 
94, cf. Thuc. 8. 33, 103; so also, tt. plovolkti t€ koi fitOais having fallen 
in with them in our discussion. Plat. Legg. 682 E. 2. also, to fall 

foul of other ships, T^cri crffTipTjai Hdt. 8. 89 ; TTepl dXXijXai of one 
another, lb. 16; also, it. TTepl tottov to he wrecked on a place. Id. 7. 
188. 3. metaph. to fall in with, fall into, mostly of some evil, c. 

dat., TT. dSiKoicri yvw/iriai to fall in with, encou>iter unjust judgments, 
Hdt. I. 96; TT. ToiavTTjai tuxTJ^'' SovXoavvri Id. 6. 16, 106; vovaw, voa-q- 
jxaaiv Hipp. Vet. Med. 9, Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 27; A.ouTporcrii' dAoxou Eur. Or. 
367: alaxpd Ti/xj? Id. Hec. 498; aicovaloii Kaxois Antipho 123. 18; 
ToiovToi TTdOei Thuc. 2. 54 ; Toiavrri aujj<popS. vepiTTeTTTWKev vttu tovtov 
Dem. 546. 2, cf. Andoc. 7. 41 ; it. avKotpdvTais Lys. 108. 21 ; alaxvvri 
Xen. Hell. 7- 3, 9 ; Tofs fieyiarais (rjixiai; Isocr. 145 A, cf. 263 B; — 
also, ewvTw TrepiTriTTTeiv to be caught in one's own snare, Hdt. I. 108, cf. 
8. 16, Luc. D. Mort. 26. 2 ; so, toi"? eavTOv Xoyots nepiTTLTTTeiv Aeschin. 
47. 13 ; and with a Prep., ev (T<t>'iai Hard ti tt. Thuc. 2. 65. 4. of 

events, to befal one, fjv fioi ri TTepiTTiTTrr] KaKov Ar.Thesm. 271. III. 
to change suddenly, eh ti Polyb. 3. 4, 51 : — to fall into low estate, fail. 
Id. 8. 2. 4: cf. TTepiTTtTiia. 2. to fall on one side, Plut. Pyrrh. 24, 

Anton. 67, etc. 

■iTfpiiricr(jiaTa, cf. TTeptTTTifffia. 

•n-epiiriTvo), poiit. for TrepnTiTTTW, c. acc, KapSlav it. to come over or upon 
the heart, Aesch. Theb, 834. 
irepiirXaJloj, fut. 7^01, = sq., Byz. 

ircpiirXavdopai, Pass, to wander about, \i0vt]v Hdt. 4. 151, cf. Valck. 
ad 7. 16, 2 ; metaph. to float round about one, as the lion's skin round 
Hercules, Pind. I. 6 (5). 69. 2. absol. to wander about, Luc. Hermot. 

59, etc.: metaph., Tavra tt. to be in this state of uncertainty, Xen. Cyr. I. 

3, 5; TTepiTTeTrXavrjuiva p-erpa erratic, irregular, Dion. H. de Dem. 50. 
ir€pnrXavT|S, «, wandering about, Plut. 2. looi D. 
ircpiirXavTicrts [a], jj, a wandering about, Plut. 2. 520 F, Byz. 
TrepiirXdvios [a], ov, poet, for TTepinXavqt, Anth. P. 7. 73^- 
irepiTrXacris, ecus, 77, a plastering round, Galen. 

-irtpiirXao-p.a, to, a plaster put round, Eccl. 

irepi-irXacro-io, Att. -ttoj : fut. -vXaaw : — to plaster one thing over 
another, /oj-m as a mould or cast round, Trep'tTTXaaov avTois fi'/coi'aj'lat. 
Rep. 588 D ; 01 TrXdrTOVTes eic tttjXov iwov v<pi<jTd<jt twv OTepewv n 


TreptTrXarayew — 


coiliarav, il9' ovto) vipnrXaTTOvffi Arist. P. A. 2. 9, 7 ; ^ /iv^a mpt- 
irXaTTerat irfpi . . Id. H. A. 9. 37, 15, cf. Plut. Cim. 18 ; [Ko«/£of] (v 
apTcu TTfpinXarrovTts hieading it tip in .., Theophr. H. P. 9. 20, 2 : — 
metaph. to smooth over, disguise, ti -x^prjaroh Auyois Meuaiid. Iiicert. 
106. 2. to plaster over luith a tiling, wepnTAaTTerat TtrjKai Arist. 

Prnbl. 20. iS ; TiepiTicnkaa^ivai \pi^v6'iois Kubul. 2tc</). i. 

TTcpiTrXaTaYC'^, tut. Tjffcu, to rattle all round, Q^Sni. 7. 600. 

iT€pi.7r\eYSii]v, Adv. closely entwined, jr. exf" riva in close embrace, 
Anth. P. 5. 259, cf. 255, Opp. H. 2. 376; of ivy, Luc. Amor. 12, etc. 

irtpiTrXe'yvviAai, Pass., late for iT(ptTT\aco/j,ai, Eust. 1456. 14, Suid. 

irepiirXcKTis, is, = -ntpivKticTos, Nonn. D. 12. 1 99. 

mpiTrXsKTiKos, i], ov, embracing, tivos Galen. 19. 131. 

TTepiTrXcKTOS, ov, intertwining, crossing, of the feet of dancers, Theocr. 
18. 8 (v. 1. TT€piw\iieTos, V. sub TKpnrAiaffoixai). 

TrepiirXeKa), fut. fco, to twine or enfold round, rah x^pcrlv tov$ ■nuha's 
Ttvos Dion. H. 8. 54 ; nva. Call. Epigr. 45 ; tt. tivI to, aicikr] vepi rrjv 
yaarfpa Luc. Anach. 31 ; and in Med. to hug one another, lb. 1 : — used 
by Horn, only in Pass, to fold oneself round, c. dat., iarw TrfptirXfxOds 
Od. 14. 313 ; yptjii TTepnr\tx6r] 23. 33; wepinXiKoi'Tai aKXriXois oi litpds 
Arist. G. A. i. 7, 2, cf. H. A. 5. 18, 4 ; Sfff^a TT. Tivi Luc. D. Deer. 17. 
I : absol., dticTvov ev ixdXa -nepntXtKuiiivov close folding, Xeu. Mem. 3. 
II, 10; Ta OTOixeia .. irfpnrXfKvixfva yfvvav Arist. Gen. et Corr. I. 8, 
9; (TVKy TrepnrXaKfiaa Theophr. C. P. 5. 5, 3. 2. to iivine round 

with something, to, V€a (pvTo. lb. 5. 15, 6. II. to complicate, 

entangle, tov Koyov Luc. Hermot. 81 ; vipnTtTrXfyixivov, intricate, in- 
volved. Plat. Polit. 265 C ; vepineirX. (piXia. of a flatterer, Plut. 2. 62 
D- 2. to wrap up in ivords, i. e. in circumlocutory aiid indirect 

phrases, alaxwoiitvos hi ir. rfjv aviJ.<popav Com. Anon. 240 ; ovk 010' 
ovais del -n. Aeschin. 8. 17, cf. Arr. Epict. 2. 19, 27, A. B. 3, Hermog. 
jr. TT^pnrXoicris. 

ircpiirXe^iS, -fj, entanglement, Arist. Gael. 3. 4, 6, Achmcs Onir. 200, 
213.^ 

trepiirXeos, ov, v. sub Trfpt-rrXeais. 

irepiirXeufiovCa, Ion. -it), r), {nXevjj.ajv) inflammation of the lungs, Hipp. 
Vet. Med. 15, Aph. 1 248, al.. Plat. Lach. 192 E: — later form ireptirvcu- 
(xovia, Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. 2. I, Luc. Merc. Cond. 31, Galen., etc. 

■yr€pnTX€Vfji,ovida), to have irfpiirXivfjiovia, Poll. 4. 187, in form irepcirv-. 

TTEpiirXtviioviKos, r), iv, affected with v(pnrXeviJ.ovla. Hipp. Progn. 37, 
41, 43, etc. : Adv. Id. Coac. 127: — so nepinv-, Plut. 2. 699 E, etc. 

ircpiirXevpiSiov, to, a covering for the sides, Anou. in Montf. Bibl.Coisl. 
P-5I4- 

■n-cpiTTXevpifo), to embrace, A. B. 58. 

irepiirXtvpiTiKos, rj, ov, suffering from irXfvptTis: ra ttX. pleurisy, Hipp. 
Coac. 201. 

irepiirXevpos, ov, covering the side, kvtos Eur. EI. 472. 

TTcpiirXeco, Ion. -irXiico : — to sail or swim round, absol., Hecatae. 28.)., 
Hdt. 6. 44, etc. : c. ace, AiBvrjv, IleXoiTovvrjaov, rrfv aKprjv, TTjv Eil- 
fioiav, Hdt. 4. 42, 179., 5. 108., 8. 14; TT. avToiis icvkXw Thuc. 2. 84 ; 
avTjp voXXa. TrepiirenXevKws Ar. Ran. 535 :- — also with Preps., tt. (k tov 
KtDpvKov /car' 'Apyivov Thuc. 8. 34 ; diro 'Ituvlas eh KiXiiciav Xeu. An. 

1. 2, 21 ; eh IlvXas Dem. 236. 15 ; so, ir. eiceiae Xen. Hell. i. I, 
II- II. metaph. to be unstable, slip about, Hipp. Fract. 753. 

irspCirXstos, wv, pi. TrepiirXeai, neut. -trXea : also TrcpiirXEos, ov, Arist. 
Physiogn. 6, 4, Ap. Rh. : poet. TrepCirXcios, Arat. H18: — c. gen. very 
full, quite full of n thing, Thuc. 4. 13, Arist. H. A. 7. 4, 21, etc.: c. dat. 
filed with a thing, Anth. P. 6. 28, Ap. Rh. i. 858. II. absol. 

stipernumerary, spare (cf. irepi^vyos), «'x^"' ^vXa -nepiTrXea Kal Hpixaai 
Koi afid^ais Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 33. 2. full, large, vefpoi Arist. P. A. 

3. 9, 14; Kvrjuai Id. Physiogn. 1. c. 

TrepnrXt]Oifis, es, very full of people, v^cros Od. 15. 405: of a speech, 
full of matter, Plut. Cato Mi. 5. 2. very large, Luc. Anach- 25,, 

Plut. Mar. 34; Comp. -^earepos, Luc. V. H. 2. 40. II. very full 

of a. thing, c. gen., Philo 2. 494, in Sup. 

irepiirXTjOco, to be quite full, c. gen., ttoAi? veicpwv -rrepnrXrjBovaa, yaia 
V. wepi-KenXijevia Tryph. 595, Q^Sm. II. 160; also c. dat., aapKi tt. Opp. 
H. 5. 591 :— Med., absol., lb. 678. 

•TrcpnrXCcro-0(j.ai, Dep. to put the legs round or across, like TrepiPaiva, 
Ta evyarpia vepl rrjV XeKavijv .. veptTrenXiyneva Strattis Inccrt. 5 ; cf. 
Eust. 1564. 49, Hesych. : — so, in Theocr. 18. 8, Ttoaal ircpi-irXiKTOis is 
prob. the better reading (for the vulg. nepiirXeKTOis), with crossed feet ; 
cf. Hesych. s. vv. irepnrXiYBiqv, irepiTrXC^. 

ircpnrXoKdSTjv [a], Adv . =iTepnrXeySriv, Anth. P. 5. 252. 

ircpiTrXoKas, dSos, ^, a kind of bindweed, like cr^iXa^ IV, Orneosoph. 

TrcpiirXoKT), 77, a twining round, interlacing, Arist. H. A. 5. 4; irepi- 
irXoKai yvvaiKuiv Polyb. 2. 56, 7, etc. ; irepiirXoKTjs Seirat [o atittos] 
Plut. 2. 649 B. 2. entangletnent, intricacy, irepiTrXoKas Xoycuv 

circumlocutions, Eur. Phoen. 497 ; -nepiirXoicas Xiav epairas Antiph. Tav. 

2. I; Tt ovv .. TT. Xeyets ; Strato ^oiv. i. 35 : v. vepnrXenw II. 2. 
irepiirXoKos, ov, entwined, Secf/xai Anth. P. 9. 362, cf. Tryph. 300. 
irepi-irXop.evos, v. sub TTepiireXonai. 

irepiTrXoos, ov, contr. -irXovs, ovv, sailing round, yyirfip ir. Anth. P. 
9.559. II. pass, that may be sailed round, n. eaTiv 17 7^ Thuc. 2.97. 

irepiirXoos, 6, contr. --rrXovs, gen. -ttXov, nom. pi. -ttAoi : — a sailing 
round, c. gen., tov it. tov ''AOai Hdt. 6. 95 ; irepi ruvov Thuc. 2. 80, cf. 
8. 4 ; TOV IT. TOV eh KepKvpav i. e. round Peloponnesus, Aeschin. 88. 32 ; 
esp. round the enemy's fleet, Xen. Hell. I. 6, 31. II. the account 

'f a coasting voyage, opp. to irep'ioSos a land-journey, ypd<p(iv tov it. 
Trjs e^o) daXatjarjs Luc. Hist. Conscr. 31 : — Periplus is the title of several 
geograph. works, still e.xtant, by Scylax, Nearchus (in Arrian), Agathar- 
chides, Hanno : — cf. jrepioSoi III. 


-TrepiTroTTTruajua. 1195 

-irepiirXvivo) [v], to wash clean, scour well, Dem. 1 259. 27, Plut. 2. 69 
B, etc. : — Pass, to have a thing washed off one, Arist. H. A. 8. 2, 26 ; 
but of the thing, vTav f/ aX/xr] TrepnrXv0Tj Theophr. C. P. 4. 14, 4. 

irepiirXwis, Tj, a thin discharge from the bowels, Hipp! Coac. 218; 
also with icotXirjs added. Id. Prorrh. 67, Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. I. 5. 

irepiirXioa), Ion. and pocit. for rrepnrXeco. 

TrtpiTTVtiio, poet, for irepiirveui. 

Tr6pLirv«up,ovta, -iTveup.oviaoj, -TfvtviiOviKos, {rrvev/^ajv) ^TrepiirXev/ji-. 

TTtpiTrvtu), fut. -TTvevaonai, to breathe round, c. ace, avpai vdaovs 
Ma/cdpojv TTeptTTveoiat Pind. O. 2. 130, cf. Luc. V. H. 2. 5 ; absol., Diod. 

3. 19: — Pass., Tj yfj -nepiTiveonevq avpais Arist. Mund. 5, 12; oiKTjais 
TTfpnrvevntva (Dor.), Gale Opusc. 751. 

irepnrviYTis, es, pressed all round to suffocation, Nic. Th. 432, Diod. 
ap. Phot. Bibl. 381. 40, Joseph. A. J. 7. 13, 3. 

TTcpiTTviYco [r], to press all round to suffocation, Geop. 6. 1, 2, in Pass. 

7r€pi-7TVOT] or -iTVOia., 77, a blowing round about, Diod. 3. 19, Basil. 

Trepiirvoos, ov, contr. -irvovs, ovv, blown round about, airy, ev Trepinvat 
itvat Theophr. H. P. 5. I, 11. 

irepiiroSios, a, oj', {novi) going round the feet, A. B. 354 ; cf. e-nmu- 
Sios. II. as Subst. ircpiiToSiov, to, the part about the feet, the 

bottom of a gown, Ptol. ; TrepiiToSit] (.Ifi-), foot-bandage, Galen. 

TTCpnroStjTOs, ov, much-beloved, Luc. Tim. 12, D. Mort. 9. 2, etc. 

TTcpiTroitti), to make to remain over and above, to keep safe, preserve, 
opp. to oiafpdetpoj, Hdt. 3. 36., 7. 52, 181, Thuc. 2. 25., 3. 102., 4. 105, 
Lys. 135. 33, etc. ; en icanuiv icai -noXeftov tt. iiva Id. 107. 22. 2. 
of money, etc., to save np, lay by, Xen. Oec. 11, 10; av bX'iywv lb. 2, 
10; Tihv TTpoavdwv part of the revenues, Isae. 60. 10. 3. to put 

round or upon, procure, lay up, ala-)(yvr]V Trj nuXet Isocr. Antid. § 322 ; 
TTjv Swaarelav eavToh Aeschin. 54. 12, cf. Dem. 193. 20; v. to. npdy- 
p.aTa eh atiTovs to get things into their own hands, Thuc. 8. 48, cf. Isae. 
64. 2. II. Med. to keep or save for oneself, to iraiStov Hdt. I. 

no; TO (fjv Arist. Pol. 5. 11, 30; eXiriSas eavia Dem. 416. 4: — to 
compass, acquire, gain possession of, Svvafuv, laxuv Thuc. I. 9 and 15, 
Xen. An. 5. 6, 17; eavTw ovopia ical hiiva/Jiv tt. lb. 5. 6, 17; Tropd 
ToC irXTjOcvs So^av Dem. 164. 9 ; aiiToh ivvaoTe'iav Arist. Pol. 5. 6, 12 : 
— absol. to make gain, Xen. Mem. 2. 7, 3 ; dwo tii'os lb. 4. 2, 38. 

■7r€pnroii]oris, tj, a keeping safe, preservation. Deft'. Plat. 41 5 C, Lx.^ 
(2 Paral. 14. 13), Ep. Hebr. 10. 39: — in Ep. Eph. I. 14, ttjs nepntoii]- 
aeajs seems to be = Taiv ■nept-noirjdeVTOJV of those who are saved. II, 
(from Med.) a gaining possession of, acquisition, obtaining, 1 Ep. Thess. 
5. 9., 2. 2, 14. 2. a possession, I Petr. 2. 9. 

TreptironjTiKos, 17, ov, able to procure, productive, c. gen., Mnesith. ap. 
Ath. 357 F, Galen. Adv. -kwi, Schol. Ar. PI. 717. 

Tr€pnT0iT]T6s, ^, uv, abuudantly produced, Hesych. 

•ir6pnroiKiXXo[i.ai., Pass, to be variegated, Apoll. Lex. Hom. 

■n-fpi-iroiKiXos, ov, variegated or spotted all over, Xen. Cyn. 5, 23, C. I. 
155- lo- 

■n-cpiTronrvijco, to pursue quickly, Q^Sm. 4. 210; Med., Opp. H. 2. 615. 

ircpiiroXaios, ov, (ireXoj) open all round, fiat, of eyes, Arist. Physiogn. 
5, 11: — Sylburg. corrects emTroXaiorepovs. 

Tr€pi7roX-QpxT]S or -apxos, od, o, (TreptTJoXos) a superintendent or in- 
spector of police, Thuc. 8. 92, in genit. 

iTepiTr6Xev(7is, ews, fi, = vepnT6XrjUis, aoTepuv Eus. D. E. 153 C. 

•ircpnroXcvco, later form for sq., Ath. 693 F. 

ircpiTToXta), to go round or about, wander about. Soph. O. T. 1254, 
Eur. I. T. 84 ; ir. Ka$' 'EXXaSa lb. 1455 ; fieTa Ttvos Plat. Phaedr. 252 
C ; 77 OTpaTid. 37 f^eTo, fSaaiXews -nepiitoXovaa Isocr. 7° E ; of certain 
gods, Plat. Tim. 41 A ; of the sun, Arist. Fr. 12. II. c. acc. loci, 

to traverse, tt. ovpavuv Plat. Phaedr. 246 B ; Tovde tov tuttov Id. Theaet. 
1 76 A; so, TT. (TTpaToi' to />roz4// nio!;/ it, Eur. Rhes. 773 ; epais b Tas ttu- 
Xeis TT. Philostr. Epist., etc. 2. at Athens, 01 ■neptrroXe'iv TTjv x<jjpav 

TaxOevTes to patrol the country (v. -nepiiroXos), Xen. Vect. 4, 52 ; ot 
e<prjl5ot .. TT. TTjV x^^pav Arist. Fr. 428. 

TrtpiTToX-qo-is, ews, fj, a going about, revolution, of the stars, Iambi. V. 
Pyth. 15 (65) ; TT. TTjS ipvxv^, of the metempsychosis, Diog. L. 8. 4. 

irfpnroXi^u, to wander about, Strab. 675, Epiphan. i. 235 D. 

ircpLiroXi-ov, to, a station for TreptTToXm (q. v.), a guard-house, Thuc. 
3. 99., 6. 45., 7. 48. II. a suburb or township, Lxx (l Paral. 6. 56, 
etc.) : — TO TT. TTjs deov the quarter routid her temple, C. I. 2715. 16. 

TTtpnroXvos, ov, lying round a place, c. gen., KaTotic'tai tt. ttjs Nikottu- 
Xews Strab. 325, cf. 658, 837, and v. TTepnruXiov 11. 

-jrepiTToXis, o, 77, a street-walker, vagrant, Phryn. Com. Moyir. 3. 

TTEpiTToXio-TiKos, TJ, uv . {TroXi(ai) disposcd for strolling, avvoSus tt. a 
company of strolling players, C. I. 349, 347^' 40S1. 

TTtpLTroXXov, Ep. Adv. of TroAvs, very much, Ap. Rh. 2.437. 

•rrtpiTroXos, ov, (jroXeoj) going the rounds, patrolling : hence, as 
Subst., 1. a watchman, patrol, Epich. 19. 10 Ahr., Plut. Num. 16, 

Luc, etc.: — at Athens, the TTepiTroXoi were young citizens between iS 
and 20, who formed a sort of patrol to guard the .frontier, Ar. Av. 1 1 76, 
Thuc. 4. 67., 8. 92 ; Toiis tt. ctTTtevai eh ra (ppovpta Eupol. Incert. 56 ; 
used in sing, by Aeschin. 50. 32 ; cf. TTeptnoXeoj II. 2, -neptTTuXiov I, and 
V. Biickh C. I. I. p. 305. 2. generally, an attendant, follower, as 

fern.. Soph. Ant. 1151. 3. nep'tTToXos (sc. vavs), ^, a guardship, 

Arr. An. 2. 20, 2. 

Tr€pi-n-op,-ir6v<i), to attend in procession, Schol. Ar. PI. 1 198. 

-n-epnro(xirT|, 77, a sending round about, Schol. Aesch. Eum. 1 1. 

-irepnrovTjpos, ov, very rascally, as a pun on TrepicpuprjTos, Ar. Ach. S50. 
Adv. -pais, F'ust. Opusc. 161. 18. 

irepi-iro-inrujo), strengthd. for TroTrTru^'aj, Greg. Naz. 

iT€p Tj-6inruo-(j,a, to, parasitic conduct, Nicet. Ann. 294 D. 


1196 TrepiTTOpeia — 

TrepiTTopcCa, y, a going about, E. M. 91. S. 

■n-£pi.-irop6ijo(ji,ai.. Dep. io iravel or go about. Plat. Legg. 716 A. II. 
c. acc. loci, to go round, ra hpa Arist. Oec. 2, 41 ; raj TroAeis, tovs uaovs, 
etc., Polyb. 3. 7, 3., 9. 6, 3 ; rr/r' noXiv kvkXw Id. 4. 54, 4, etc. 

TTspiiropiraofxai. Pass, /"o fas.te)i with a clasp or pin (Trupirrj) round one- 
self, App. Hisp. 42 : — Adj. TrepnroptrirjTOS, t], uv, Hesych. s. v. Auipial^ui : 
— Subst. TrepLirop-jTTjfia, to, Cyrill. Lex. 

irepL-TroptjjCpos, oi', edged luith purple, lixaria Crates 2a/i. 3 ; \iTa)vi- 
OKoi Polyb. 3. 114. 4, etc. 2. often in Roman history, tt. kaOiis a 

robe ji;;7A a purple border, the Roman /o^a praetextata or laticlavia, 
Polyb. 6. 53, 7 ; TT. TTjPevva or TTjlSevvos Dion. H. 2. 70, Plut. Rom. 
26; and -rrepiiTuptpvpo^ alone, lb. 25., 2. 283 B ; — so, it. Trafs, Lat. ^7ier 
praetextatus, Plut. Poplic. iS ; of consuls, etc., Synes. 16 A. 

•Trepnrop(j/t)p6-o-r|[xos irais, u, hit. puer praefextatus, Anih. F. 12. 1S5. 

iT€pi.Trop4>vp<jJ [S], strengthd. for iroptpvpco, Manetho 5. 24. 

irepiTrOTajii-os, a, of, dwelling by a river. Gloss. 

TrcpiTroxdofAai, poet, for TrtpnTtTopLaL, to hover about, to, 6' dci ^wvra 
(sc. rd ^afTcra) nipiiTOTaTai Soph. O. T. 482 ; c. acc, Heliod. 2. 22. 

TTcpiTTOTOS, ov, (n'lVQi) of a cup, to be drunk from on both sides (to 
explain Sf'rraj aixcpiKvirtWov) Ath. 7S3 B. 

ircpiirou, Adv. for Trspt ttou, about, Lat. circa, circiier, err] yeyoviljs 
■ntplirov eiiicaldeKa Hdn. 5. 7, cf. 7. 5, Joseph., etc. 

irepiiTOvs. TTooos, 6, -q, Jitling close, as a shoe to the foot, Hesych. 

Trepi-irpeTrTis, es, distinguished, «dAAos, Tzetz. Ante-Honi. III. 

TTCpiTTpo. Adv. very, especially, 11. 11. 180., 16.699 ; cf. Siairpu, eirnrpu. 

TTtpiirpopaXXu, to throw round before, tlvl ti 0pp. H. 4. 657. 

■trcpL-irpoSto), io run forward and roimd, 0pp. H. 2. 440., 4. 89. 

-ircpnrpoxeojjiai,, Pass, to be poured all round, used by Hom. in aor. 
part.. €pos . . Ovjiov kvi crTTjOeaai Trepnrpo\v6fh ioajxaaat love rushing in 
a flood over his heart overcame it, II. 14. 316. 

TTcpi-irpiuKTidco, = ffayAoTTpou/rTidcu, Com. Anon. 169. 

•ir«pi,TTraiw, to stumble upon, tiv'l Plut. Pyrrh. 10, Trvph. 31 2, Joseph. 
A. J. 17. 5. 5. 2. to fall in with, ivelSecn Arist. Fr. 445. 

mpiirTtpviov, TO, that which surrounds the nrepua. Math. Vett. 78. 

TrepiTTTCpvis, i'Sos, y, a bandage for the heel, Chirurgg. Cocchi II. 

irepiTTTCpos, ov, flying round about : -wipimfpa irvpus sparks of fire, 
Lxx (Cant. 8. 6). II. in Architecture, of a temple, with a single 

row of columns all round it, npocTTas, oIkos Polyb. et Callix. ap. Ath. 
205 A, Lxx (Amos 3. 15) ; peripteros aedes, Vitruv. 3. I ; — cf. dl-nrtpos, 

piOVOITTfpOS. 

•irepnTTicr(ji.aTa, rd, the skins of grapes, Schol. Ar. Nub. 4:^, Eq. 803 
Dind. 

TTcpiirTicro-C!), to strip off the husk or skin, Theophr. H. P. 4. 4. 10., 9. 
16,9: — metaph., ■mpn-miajikvoi free from the chaff, clean winnowed, 
Ar. Ach. 507 ; T. TO tlSos clean-built, taper of form, Philostr. 698. 

Trepi-iTTU-yiJ-a, to, anything folded round, a covering, Eur. Ion 1391. 

irepiTTTVi^is, )?, a folding oneself round, embracing, rov veKpov Plut. 
Cato Mi. II, cf. Plotin. ap. Eus. P. E. 832 A. 

-ircpi-iTTUcro-aj, fut. foj, to enfold, emvrap, enshroud, Tiva, TVfxPo) Soph. 
Ant. 886 ; venXot iKpiiTTvaaovrfS dep-as Eur. Hec. 735 ; tt. yuvv, Si/xa-; 
to clasp, embrace it. Id. 1. A. 992, Med. 1206 ; cos crt Tr^piTTTv^a Bion i. 
44; TT. Tais x^pf' Polyb. 13. 7, 8, etc. ; tt. oXofjai yci'vfaai, of a dragon, 
Ap. Rh. 4. 155 : — as military term, to outflank, Xen. An. i. 10, 9, cf. 
Cyr. 7. I, 26. II. to fold round, tt. x^P"-^ /o/rf the arms 

round another, Eur. Ale. 350. Andr. 417 : — Pass, to fold oneself round, 
coil round, Plat. Symp. 196 A. 

-ircpiiTTUcrTOS, ov, despicable, Epiphan. 

•ir€pi.TrTVx^- ^. something which enfolds, used in pi. in poet, periphrasis, 
Tfixf'ft"' TTepnTTvxa.1 enfolding walls, Eur. Phoen. 1357 ; Su/xaiv Ar. Av. 
1 241 (prob. a parody on Eur.) ; 'Axa.iwv vavXoxoi tt. their naval cloak 
or fence, Eur. Hec. 1015 ; TTiTrXcjv tt. Poeta ap. Ath. 107 E. II. 
(1)1 enfolding, embracing, TT^pinrvxatai 5?) x^P"-'' TTpoaapfxoaaaa Eur. 
Supp. 815 ; iv TiKiov TTepiTiTvxaii in all that the sun embraces, i.e. all 
the world. Id. Ion 1516. 

irepiTTTtiXTlS, is. folded round, i^apoj Soph. Aj. 915. 2. (paayavw 

TT. fallen around (i. e. ttpon) his sword, lb. 899 ; cf. TrepiTTeTTjs I. 3. 

TrepLTTTuii), io spit upon, TTipiTTTvufievos ajj-eXiiTai Aristaen. I. 21. 

TrepiTTTOJjxa, to, a calamity. Plat. Prot. 345 B. 

TrtpiTrrcocris, 17, an accident, chance occurrence, Heliod. 6. 14, Sext. 
Emp. P. I. 144, etc. ; diro TrepnrTujaeojs, Kara. TTepiTTrojaiv Id. M. I. 25., 
II. 252 : — in Medic, writers, of empirical cases, Karaiveaj .. rbv Xoyia- 
ixov, kav Trep €k TitpiTTrwrnos TToierjTat rfjv dpxw Hipp. 26. I ; tpi\o<TO(j)ta 
Kara. tt. (TTTjPoko? rfjs dXyjO^'tas Clem. Al. 366 ; ovre TTttpa oiirs tt. Plut. 
2. 91S C. cf. 440 A. 

TrepiTTTiocro-io, to fear greatly, ti Musae. 206; absol., Anth. Plan, 
no. 

ircpnrTOJTiKos, r], ov, falling into that which one seeks to avoid, 
Epicur. ap. Plut. 2. 420D, Arr. Epict. 3. 6, 6, etc. : Adv. -«cuj, lb. 4. 10, 
6. II. accidental, Galen. : — Adv. -kois, Sext. Emp. M. i. 25. 

TrepnnjT](j.a, to, (ttvioi) suppuration round about, Hipp. 1138 H. 

-n-EpnrCKaJo), to encompass thickly, ko/xti with foliage, Achill. Tat. I. 15, 
cf. Walz Rhett. i. 443. — Pass, to have thick round, rds Tpixas jrepl to 
awpia Ctes. Ind. 1 1. 

TrepiTTUKvoofiai, Pass, to be compressed all round, Niceph. Blemm. 

TrepiTrucTTOs, ov, known all round about, Ap. Rh. 4. 213, Coluth. 75, 
Anth. P. 7. 42, etc. 

Trepiiraj^d^cj, io cover with a lid all round, Hipp. 424. 3 : — Pass, to be 
closely covered, Arist. de Juv. 5, 5. 2. Pass, also to be shut up in, 

idv TiepijTaJixaaOfi uX'iyos drjp Id. H. A. 8. 2, 38 ; v. Lob. Phryn. 671. 

iTspimo|xaTLjco, = foreg., Arist. Probl. 22. 4, Theophr. Ign. 43. 


- -TrepippvTroi. 

irfpippa^Tis, £?, torn or broken round about, Anth. P. 7. 542 ; vtpippa- 
yrjs TIL x^'^V ^'^^ t^'^ I'ps far apart, Clem. Al. 186. 

TTcpippaivu). to besprinkle all round, esp. in sacred rites, fiias iic x«V""" 
Bos iOdj/xovs TT. Ar. Lys. II 30: — Med. to purify oneself, u8aTi TTfpippav' 
(i. e. vepippavai) Menand. After, i, cf. Plut. Lycurg. 2 ; tt. drro Upov 
Theophr. Char. 17; diro Kprjv^s Ath. 43 D; ouAoxt^Tais Nonn. D. 5. 
7, etc. 

•irepippdKLSes, 01, surrounding twigs : v. sub paSi^. 

•n-«pippa|X[i,a, to, something stitched on, Hesych. s. v. aKavOos. 

irepippavcTLS, j), a besprinkling, wetting. Plat. Crat. 405 B. 

•n-epippavTfipiov, to, an utensil for besprinkling, esp. a kind of whisk 
for sprinkling water at sacriikes, or a vessel for lustral water, Lat. asper- 
gillum, Hdt. I. 51, Luc. Pseudol. 23. II. TTipippavi-qpia dyopds 

the parts of the forum sprinkled with lustral water. Lex ap. Aeschin. 4. 
2, cf. 79. 2, Philo I. 156, Luc. Sacrif. 12, 13, etc. ; v. sub Kaeipaiov. 

TTcpippavTTjpios, a, ov, of or for sprinkling, XovTpuv Greg. Naz. 

T7€pippavTi?a), collat. form of TT(ptppaiva), Lxx (Num. 19. 13, al.). 

ir€pi.ppavTi.o-[j.6s, ov, i, a sprinkling with water, Greg. Naz. 

irepippd-TTiJa), to lash round about, tjj ovpa tt. to kSwSt/xov, of fish, 
Plut. 2. 977 A. 

Trtpippd-n-TOJ. to stitch all round, Diod. 20. 91, Poll. 7. 84. 

TTtpippcJo), to purify by sacrifice, like vepiicaOalpaj, Hesych. 

iT€pipp€(xPop.ai., Dep. to roam about. Gloss.; so iTCpippep.|3EV0Li Hesych.; 
irepLppep-PdJojiai,, Eccl. 

iTcpippe-n-Tis, is. falling over on one side, opp. to IffoppoTTos, Hipp. Art. 81 7. 

irepipptirco, to incline to one side, Hipp. Fract. 754, Galen. 

Trepippeij/is, q, a slipping io one side, Hipp. Oftic. 745. 

TTcpippfco : fut. -pevaofiai : pf. -fppvrjKa : aor. -eppvT}V : I. 
c. acc. to flow round, tuv 5' aip.a TTiplpptt Od. 9. 3S8 ; vrjcov v. 6 
Net\os Hdt. 2. 29, cf. 127; VTjaovs, as TTtpipp^iv rov dkpa Plat. Phaedo 
III A ; icvicXa) .. tuv tuttov Trepippfvaat to nvp Lycurg. 160. I ; of per- 
sons, aTTavTd TT. fjfxds kvkXw Plat. Charm. 155 D: — Pass, to be sur- 
rounded by water, Xen. An. i. 5, 4, Arist. Mund. 3, 2, al. II. 
absol. to fioTV round, tt. in' d/xfoTtpa 6 'STpv/xojv Thuc. 4. 102, cf. Xen. 
Hell. 4. I, 16, Arist. Gael. 2. 4, 12. 2. to fall or slip away on all 

sides, TTfpitppvqKv'ias rqs yfjs Plat. Criti. Ill B: to fall away, waste 
away, Ppaxicov tt. oXos Hipp. Epid. 3. 1083. 3. to slip from off 

a thing, fj doTTLS TTfpKppvT] eis TTjv OdXaaaav slipped off his arm into the 
sea, Thuc. 4. I 2 ; [ai jrf Sai] avTofiaTai tt. Xen. An. 4. 3, 8 ; a'l ^wvai 
TT. Plut. 2. 304 B ; ot aTe(pavoi Luc. V. H. 2. II ; c. gen., ti. ittttov to 
slip off It, Plut. Artox. 15, cf. 2. 970 D ; Tpoxol it. tSjv apfiaTcuv Parthen. 
6. 4. 4. to overflow on all sides, aol TTepippeLToi jilos may thy 

means of living abound. Soph. El. 362 ; cvhfvus TTfpippiovTos being 
superfluous, Plut. Pericl. 16 : — Pass, to be all running or dripping, 'iSpwTi 
with sweat. Id. Aemil. 25 ; SaKpvai Suid. s. v. dvavSos. 

•n-€pippTiYvu|ii and -tito (Plut. Poplic. 6) : fut. -pTj^oj. To break off all 
round, TUV yqXo<f>ov kvkXco Plat. Criti. 113 D : often of clothes, to rend 
from round one, to rend and tear off, tuv x^tuvIokov Dem. 403. 3 ; tt/v 
xXa/jvSa Polyb. 15. 33, 4: — Med., TTepiipprj^aTo tovs TreVAous tore off 
his own garments, Plut. Anton. 77, cf^ Philo 2. 44 ; and so, absol., Arr. 
An. 7. 24, Joseph. A. J. 9. 7> 3 '■ — Pass., with intr. pf. Trepiippojya. tTcpip- 
prjyvvfxivajv tpapiajv Aesch. Theb. 329 ; of the shell or membrane that 
encloses young animals, TreptppayivTos tov KtXv<povs Arist. H. A. 5. 19, 
12 ; TTfpiippojyf TO oarpaKov lb. 8. 17, 10; (so in Act., r/ (TxdSwv . . 
TUV v/iiva TTfptppri^as [sic] i/nriTaTat lb. 5. 22, 12; and in Med., Ta (wa 

Ta iK TUIV CKOlXTjlCOJV TTtpippTjyvV/XfVa lb. 5. 19, 17) ; also, TTtTpa vtpip- 

payeiaa lb. 6. 29, 4 ; of dead flesh, to drop off, Hipp. Fract. 768. II. 
to make a stream break or divide round a piece of land, [Boiiffipis] toi' 
iieiXov TTepl TTjv xdipaf TTeptepprj^e Isocr. 227 D ; so in Pass., uaTa to 
u^ii TOV AiXTa TTepipprjyvvrai 6 HetXos at the apex of the Delta the 
Nile is broken round it, i.e. breaks into several branches, Hdt. 2. 16, cf. 
Ael. N. A. 7' 24; PpovTai TTepKppTjyvvvTo kept breaking round 2 place, 
Plut. Crass. 19 ; v. TTfptcrx'C"- 111. to break a thing round or 

on another, to wreck, tu OKatpttiov Trpus nirpav Luc. Merc. Cond. 2, cf. 
Poll. I. 114; dXX-qXoidi tt. diXXas Q^Sm. 8. 61. 

TTEpippTiSiiv, Adv. of sq. (signf. Il), Ap. Rh. 4. IgSl. 

•Trcpi.p-pT]STis, is, in Od. 22. 84, tt. 6« rpaTri^T) Kainreffe he fell doubled 
round the table [which he was holding before him as a shield] ; so, 
TT€pippT]5ijs Kepdeoai impaled upon them, Ap. Rh. I. 43I, cf. E. M. 664. 
38. II. falling away, or sloping on each side, Hipp. Art. 792, 

cf. 659. 50, Galen. 12. 328. (The old Le.xicogr. referred it either to 
piai or prjyvv/xi, — e. g. in E. M. it is expl. by TTcpippayrjs, TTfpippvTjS. 
Curt, inclines to connect -pTjSrjs with -y'PAA, pa5-iv6s.) 

•iT«p(ppii)|is, Tj, a breaking off all round, as of mortified bones or flesh, 
Hipp. Mochl. 860. 

irepippT)<r<Ta), poiit. collat. form of TTipipprjyvvjii, Qj.Sm. 8. 332 ; irepip- 
pV|TTu), Philo 2. 230, Diod. 17. 35. 

'irtpippoYxd?<»>, to mock, ridicule. Schol. Ar. Eq. 694. 

TT«pippoT|, Tj, a flowing round, ws av indaTOis [Tofs TTOTafioTsI Tvxxi 
..Tj TT. ytyvoptivrj according as each flows round. Plat. Phaedo III E. 

iTtpippoia, ^, =foreg., Plut. 2. 1128C. II. a discharge of 

superfluous humours, Hipp. 943 E ; cf. vfptppoos II. 2. 

ireptppoifta), to whizz or rustle around, Manass. Chron. 154,4820. 

-n-€pippO(i(3fa). to make to spin round like a top, Plut. Anton. 67, Tzetz. 

irepippoos, ov, contr. irtpippovs, ovv, = TTepippvTOS, Hdt. I. 174. 2. 
flowing round, yrjs tt. wictavus Aristid. i. 7- Subst., = 

77fp(p/>oj7, Joseph. A. J. 18. 9, I. 2. = TTiplppoia JI, Hipp. Epid. I. 

976, cf. 221 G, 1117 E, etc. 

Trcpipp\)T|s, is, falling down all round, Pius ap. E. M. 664. 39. 

ntpippviTOS, ov, all dirty. Crates ap. Diog. L. 6. 85. 


TrepippvTrTO) — 

irepippuiTTO), fut. tpQ}, to scour all round, cited from Galen. 

ircpCppCcriSjfcus, 77, =Tr(pipporj, Agatharch. in Phot. Bibl.451.35. II. 
a violent discharge, Galen. 

irepippCros, ov, also rj, ov Alcman 10, Aesch. Eum. 77 • — ''ke ■nep'ippoos, 
surrounded with water, of islands, tt. Kpiirrj sea-girt Crete, Od. 19. 173, 
cf. Hes. Th. 193, 290, Hdt. 4.42, 45, Aesch. I.e., Soph. Ph. I, Thuc. 4. 
64. 2. acl. flowing round, c. gen., v^pippvToiv virlp aKapniaraiv 

TTiS'ioiv 'S.iKeXias over the barren plains that flow round Sicily, i. e. the 
sea, Pors. Phoen. 216 (209 D). 

irepippioj, 01705, o, if, broken ofl^ all round, abrupt, nirpa anoTOpLO^ 
isai IT. Polyb. 9. 27, 4, cf. Dion. H. 9. 15 : cf. airoppuj^. 

-irepis, Boeot. for wep/f, C. I. 1625. 14. 

mpitraivo}, Ep. irepicrcr— , to wag the tail round, fawn upoti, IrjXi- 
fiaxov Si Trtplaoaivov Kvves Od. 16. 4 ; ovp^aiu /iaKpfjai -nipiaaaivovrts 
10. 215 ; metaph., ir. y\cuatyr) Orph. Lith. 424. 

irepicraXsiJaj, to move all round, Moschio de Mul. p. 23, etc. 

irspicraXiriJo), to sound trumpets round one, sound around, rd cDra 
Synes. 128 A: — Pass., rr. itoXtfitKois opydvois Clem. Al. 997; ov irept- 
oiaaKiTKjrai or -ly/irat has never had the trumpets sounding round him, 
Plut. 2. 192 B, Eudamonid. ap. Stob. 366. 53. 

-iTepi<7aXinc7p.6s, o, a blowing the trumpet round, Julian. 16S D. 

irepicrajis, rj, a heaping round, Theophr. C. P. 5. 6, 6. 

TrepiaapKi.tj|i6s, o, an incision all round, Diosc. Ther. prooem. 422 A. 

Tr€pi(7apKos, ov, surrounded with flesh, very fleshy, Arist. Physiogn. 5, 
5, Adamant. 2. I: — comic metaph., (paivapiov ir. Clearch. KiS. 2. 

iTcpicrapKoo}, to surround or cover with flesh, Basil. 

irepio-dpKojo-is, 17, a covering with flesh, Oribas. 90 Cocch.. 

ircpicrdpa>p.a, to, sweepings, like -ufpLKup-qua, A. B. 296, E. M. 

iT6pK7(iTTa), to heap up all around, TTjv yfjv -ntpi ras pi^as Arist. Probl. 
20. 14, 2 ; also, IT. ras p'i(as rfj yfj Theophr. C. P. 5. 6, 5 ; it. rd. x^'^'O 
to block up, Polyb. 22. II, 17. 

mpia-pevvtiixi, to extinguish all round, Plut. 2. 997 A, Joseph. B. J. 3. 
7, 18, in Pass. 

irEpiiTEipia, TO., cf. TTapddftpos II. 

ircpiCTSiofiai, Pass, to be shaken all round, 'iOdpai neptaCflovTO (poijt. 
form) the hak floated round, II. 19. 382., 22. 315. 

-ir£picrep,vos, rj, ov, very august, Ar. Vesp. 604, Eupol. Incert. 45. 

irepicreiTTOS, rj, ov, much-revered, much-honoured, Aesch. Eum. IO38 
(a corrupt passage), Agathocl. ap. Ath. 376 A. 

■7T€picn)p.os, Dor. -tranos, ov, (aijua) very famous or no/able, Lat. in- 
signis, Eur. H. F. 1018, Mosch. I. 6 : Sup. -oraros Philo 2. 330. 

irepicrTiTrop.ai, Pass., with intr. pf. ireptaiarjna, to be decayed all round 
or entirely, Theophr. H. P. 3. 9, 3. 

irepio-Oevecij, to be exceeding strong, part. iTfpiaOtviwv Od. 22. 368. 

irspio-OevTis, is, (adevos) exceeding strong, Pind. N. 3. 26, Fr. 96. 2. 

iTEpicridXooixai., Pass, to be broidered round the edge, xpvaio) Lxx (Ex. 
39- 5 = 36. 14) ; Hesych. cites aiaXwaar TTotKtKat. 

irepuriSTjpos, ov, cased with iron, Diod. 3. 33. 

i7€pi.criSTr)p6op,ai, Pass, to be cased with iron. Math. Vett. 107. 

TTEpiaKalpoj, to jump about, tiv'l Opp. C. I. 143 ; rivd Nonn. Jo. lO. 3. 

-n-epio-KaXXo), to hack round about, Geop. 5. 42, I, Galen. 

irepio-KaTTTCi), to dig round, Theophr. H. P. 4. 14, 7, cf. C. P. 5. 9, 3 ; 
IT. ajXTTtKov^ Geop. 3. 3, 6, etc., cf. Alciphro 3. 13 and 70. II. 
to turn up all round, TTfpiaKaipdarjs Trjs yijs Dion. H. 2. 3I. 

Trepio-Kapijoj, =TTepiaKaipaj, Hesych. 

ir£pl(TKa»|;is, 77, a digging all round, Geop. 9. 9, 2. 

iT£piaK€8dvvv(ii, to spread around, rivi ti Clem. Al. 226. 

-ircpio-KeXeia, 17, dryness, hardness, Arist. Fr. 24, Porphyr. ad Marcell. 
2 ; ircpiCTKcXia in Paul. Aeg. 6. 112, Antyll. ap. Orib. p. 170 Matth. 

irepicTKeXifis (A), cs. (auiWo}) dry and hard all round, exceeding hard, 
Lat. retorridus, rigidus, of iron. Soph. Ant. 475. II. metaph. 

obstinate, stubborn, cppivt% Id. Aj. 649; i^Sos M. Anton. 4. 28; x''-P°-'''^VP 
Anth. P. 9. 578 : — Adv., TKpiaKeKiaTtpov (piptiv to bear more unflinch- 
ingly, Menand. 'A5e\<p. 9, cf. Bentl. p. 4. 2. of medicines, harsh, 
irritating, Hipp. 870 B, Galen. 10. 373 ; (Wcffopos OKk-qpos Hal v. 
Theophr. H. P. 9. 10, 4. 3. excessive, violent, Kav/xaTa Philoch. 
ap. Ath. 656 A ; arjp it. e<p' tKartpa excessive in heat or cold, Theophr. 
C. P. 5. 14, 9, cf. 2. 3, 3. 4. very dry, drrooeifeis tt. Nemes. 1 24, 
cf. 66 ; TO IT. T^s T0iavTr]S yeaiypa<plas Strab. 636, cf. Sext. Emp. M. 
I- 39- , ^ ^ 

•TrepicrK£\if|S (B), t j, {fficeKos) round the leg : hence iripLaKeXrj, ra, 
drawers, 'Ls.i. feminalia, Lxx (Ex. 28. 38, etc.), Philo 2. 157; in sing., 
TT(pi<jK(\es \ivovv Lxx (Levit. 16. 4) ; — so also vfpiaKtKia, ra, Suid. ; 
cf. irtpiaKeXiajia. II. with the legs apart, dyaK/x-a it., such as 

Daedalus first made, Schol. Plat. Euthyphro 1 1 C, cf. Miiller Archaol. d. 
Kunst, § 68. 3. 

irepicTKeXia, t/, v. sub ireptcrKiXeia. 

Trepio-KeXiov, to, v. sub iTeptaKeKrji (B). 

TrepicTKeXis, I'Sos, 17, a leg-band, i. e. an anklet or bangle, Menand. 
Incert. 405, Plut. 2. 142 C, Horat. I Epist. 17. 56; TrepitrKcAi'SfS xp"<"^' 
Longus I. 5 : — cf. Diet, of Antiqq. s. v.: — in C. I. 151. 37, 7rfpi<7«eAi's 
(not -Xes), supplied from Ath. 476 E, seems to mean an ornament round 
the stem of the eKirajfia. 

•irepi<7K€Xio-p,a, to, a pair of drawers, Achmes Onir. 1 58, etc. 

ir€picrKeXi(TTif|S, v. sub iTepiaKvOiaTqi. 

ircpLCTKeTraJa), to cover or screen all round, Piiaacp ti Anth. P. 5. 104 : 
— Pass., Theophr. H. P. 4. 5, 3. II. to put round, panoi Moschio 

de Pass. Mul. 

irepio-KeiTTis, is, (oKirrai) covered all round, opos Odfxvoiai it. Call. Jov. 
II ; oJkoi Moschi;0 ap. Stob. Eel. I. 244. II. covering or screen- 


- irepicnreipaw. 1197 

ing all round, vvpyot Call. Del. 23 : of the air, dark, cloudy, Theophr. 
H. P. 7. I, 4, ubi V. Schneid. 
iTcpi<rK(TrTO|iai, v. sub TTepicr/coTrioj. 

TrepicrKCTTTos, ov, to be seen on all sides, far-seen, like iTeptoiTTOs, iripi- 
cjKiiTTa> ivl x^PV Od. i. 426., 12. 211, Anth. Plan. 160 ; daripes Arat. 
213. 2. worth seeing, Call. Epigr. 5 : admired, rivi by one, Anth. 

P. 12. 91. 

TTepto-KtiTw, =iTepiaicejrd(aj, Polyb. 2. 20, 3, Mosch. 2.61, Anth.P.6. 250. 
■Tr6picrK«i[;is, consideration, Stob. Eel. 2. 48, Strab. 195. 
-n-€pio-KT|viov, TO, a tent, hid : metaph. of the body, Eccl. 
TrcpicTKTiTrra), to prop or press all round, Hesych. 

irepicrKidfojioi, Pass, to be overshadowed, Plut. 2. 1 1 29 E: — of the 
moon, to be obscured. Id. Nic. 21 ; so TrcpLaKiaap-os, 6, obscuration. Id. 
2. 372 D. ^ 

TTcpCcrKios, ov, (a/cid) throwing a shadow all round, of the inhabitants 
of the polar circles, where the shadow (In their summer season) travels 
all round in the 24 hours, Posidon. ap. Strab. I35, Cleomed. 1. 7: cf. 
dpL(p'ia Kios , tTepoaicios. 

irepiCTKupTaio, to leap routid or about, c. ace, to apjxa Ael. N. A. 14. 
28 ; so Anth. P. 12. 181, Luc. Bacch. 2, etc. 

•TrcpC<TKXT)pos, ov, very hard, Hipp. 530. 5., 1 165 B: metaph. very 
rough, strong, TViv/xa Antiph. SrpaTiwT. 2. 17. 

iT€pi.crKXT|pviva>, to make hard all roimd, Hipp. Aph. 1253, cf. 427. 32. 

ircpiCTKOTTcu), fut. -OKetponat : pf. -iaice/j/xai : (later TTtpioKinTonai, 
Clem. Al. 630; V. sub a/coiriai). To look round, Soph. El. 897. Plat. 
Theaet. 155 E, Luc, etc. ; so in Med., Ar. Eccl. 487. II. to 

exntnine all round, observe carefully, to avTiica Thuc. I. 36; tuv 
aiyiaKvv Plut. Pomp. 80 ; vvKra Arat. 199; (c. gen., lb. 435); Tairivra 
Luc. V. H. I. 32. 2. to consider well, tv iTtpiaKi^paadai, rd jxikXa 

da(pa\ic!TaTa (ivai Hdt. I. I20; ir. oTToTfpoi Kpar-qaovai to watch and 
see .. , Thuc. 6. 49 ; tt. tl .. Plat. Prot. 313 A ; 010661' .. Id. Ax. 364 A : 
— also, IT. Taipavfi to speculate on hidden things. Soph. Fr. 77°! f'liv 
(pvatv irepKaKejXfxivos Plat. Ax. 365 B. 3. utpitaictpixivos, in pass, 

sense, circumspect, guarded, erraivoi Luc. Hist. Conscr. 59. 

irepiaKO-n-r], 7), a look-out place, Byz. 

irepio-Koinicris, y. — vepifficfif/is, rj, Joseph. A. J. 17- 9. I- 

ircpitTKop-iriJu), to scatter on all sides, Olympiod. ad Arist. Meteor. 

TTcpicTKtiGiJco, to scalp in Scythian fashion, Lxx (2 Mace. 7. 4), Phalar. 
Ep. 13 ; cf. XkvQ'l^ci). II. as a surgical operation, Galen. 18. I, 

790 ; whence TrcpicrKvOio-ixos, Id. 14. 7S1 : but perh. the true forms are 
irepiaKvtjjiJo), -aKV(|)i.cr|x6s, which are used to express incisions round or 
through the scalp (cf. vnoaKVipl^ai), v. Aijt. 1 39 Aid., Paul. Aeg. 33 B, 80 B, 
Leo in Ermerins Anecd. Med. III. III. sens, obsc, Anth. P. 12. 95. 

irepKTKCBLO-rfis, ov, 6, one who scalps, Strab. 53I. 

irtpicrKvXaKio-|x6s, o, a sacrifice in which a puppy was sacrificed and 
carried about, Plut. Rom. 21, cf. 2. 280 B ; cf. Schol. Theocr. 2. 12. 
Trepi(Tp,apdY«u, to rattle all routid, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 22, Dion. P. 844. 
■ir€pi.o-p,dco, to wipe all routid, Arcad. 174, E. M. 
iT6pia-p.T|xu, to wipe off etitirely, Diosc. 3. 52. 

•Tr€picrp.vxu) [D], to consume by a slow, smouldering fire, Orph. Lith. 
596 ; of love, Anth. P. 5. 292. 

irepio-oPfOJ, to chase about, tt. iroT-qpiov to push round the wine-cup, 
Menand. 0eo0. 31, cf. Hippoloch. ap. Ath. 130C; Pass., kvXikos tTfpi- 
ao^ovp-ivri^ Alciphro 1. 22, cf. 3. 55, Luc. Symp. 15. II. to rim 

bustling round, kvkKo) tqs iToKets Ar. Av. 1425 ; cf. ffoPiai III. 

iT£piO'0<|>i2^op.ai, Dep. to overreach, cheat, Ttva Ar. Av. 1646. 

iT6pio-iraip<i), to quiver round, Sovp'i Q^Sm. I. 624: to struggle convul- 
sively, Lyc. 68, Nic. Th. 773, etc. 

TTcptcrirapdcTcro), to tear off' round, kavTw ttjv (aBTjTa Greg. Nyss. 

irepicTTru.cri.s, 77, =7T6piO'7rao'^ds II, Eccl. IJ.. = iT(piaiTa(TiJ.6s III, 

Apoll. de Pron. 372, Eust. 630. 28. 

-irepicnraap.6s, o, {TTepidTrdcu) a wheeling routid, Polyb. 10. 21, 3., 12. 
18, 3. II. distracting business, distraction, Polyb. 3. 87. 9, Plut. 

2. 831 F ; ev TTtpiaiTaanoi^ (Tvai Id. 4. 32, 5, etc. ; v. Wessel. Diod. 12. 
38. III. the circumflex accent. Dion, H. de Comp. 1 1. 

irepwTTracrTtov, verb. Adj. one must circumflex, Ath. 644 B, etc. 

TrtpicnracTTiKos, rj, 6v,flt for distracting, Sext. Emp. M. 6. 21. 

iT€picrTrda), fut. -aiTaaaj, todraiv off from around, to strip off, like irtpi- 
aipiai, Isocr. Epist. 9. 12 ; tt. tavrov to x^aflv5^ov Diod. 19. 9 ; etc. : — 
Med. to strip oneself of , TTjv ridpav Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 13. 2. to strip 

bare, f(</>os nepiandaas (where Piers. x^P' aiTdaas), Eur. I.T. 296. II. 
to draw round, wheel about, of an army, Polyb. i. 76, 5: of a horse's 
bit, oil iTavv tt. ?iot pulling it violently routid, Luc. Merc. Cond. 2 1 : — 
Med., rttpi.aTTujp.tvos rds 6\f'tts turning about one's eyes. Id. D. Deor. 20. 
II. III. to draw off or away, ci's TOvvavTiov [Trjv TTo\iTtiav^ 

Arist. Pol. 5. 7, 8 ; rpotpfjv (h to rrtpiudpiTtov Theophr. C. P. I. 16, 2 ; 
ir. Tovs 'Pwjxatovs Polyb. 9. 22, 5 ; tov TToXtjiov Id. I. 26, i ; tt. 
TTjv hvvajxiv avTov to draw it away, Plut. Cic. 45 ; diro t^s rraTpltos 
TT. TOVS Papjidpovs Diod. 20. 3 ; rov ivros . . 66pvjiov (tti tovs iroAf- 
fiovs Dion. H. 6. 23; tt. rrept Tas efoj orpaTeias tuv Sijiiov Id. 9. 43: — 
Pass., tws TOV (^ai tottov -it. to be drawn away and expanded, opp. to 
avariWfaOai, Arist. Probl. i. 29, 4. 2. to divert o?ie's attention, 

distract, Plut. 2. 160 C : — Pass, to be distracted or engaged, tt. Tais dia- 
vo'iais Polyb. 15. 3, 4; absol.. Id. 4. 10, 3, Diod. 2. 29; ir. irfpi Tt Ev. 
Luc. 10. 40. IV. in Gramm., to tnark a vowel or w.^rd luith the 

circumflex, Plut. Thes. 26, etc. ; esp. on the last syllable, Trypho ap. 
Ath. 397 E, etc. ; TTtpiaTrwiitvat Ki^eis Dion. H. de Comp. II, etc. 

irepicTTrciv, v. sub rrepiiTToi. 

■ir€piaTrei.pd!u, fut. daai, io wind routid, t^v iaOTjTa t^ ice<paXfi Plut. 
Camill. 25 : — Med., to /leVa . . oirXiVau tt. to surround with soldiers, Id. 


1198 TrepiaTrelpw - 

Ages. 31, cf. Suid. s. v.; and in Pass., of soldiers to form round a leader, 
Ttvt Id. Cic. 22 ; so, of serpents, to twine round, Tivi Luc. Hist. Conscr. 
29, Dips. 6. 

irepnTireLpaj, to scatter about, Xofona-xias Eccl. 

irspiaTrtpx*'''!, V, expedition, quickness, Eust. 832. 12. 

iTcpitriT6pxt'J, in Hdt. 7. 207, AoKpSiv Trfpiairep^iovraiv rri yvuifxri the 
Locrians being much angered by this opinion, — so that it would be = 
TTfpi<TiT€px''ls it III : — but the word is doubtful; for of the simple Verb 
Hdt. always uses the pass, form a-nkpxonai ; hence Valck. suggested 
■n(piaiT(:pxOtvTojv. 

-irepicnrepxTiS, {(Tirfpxcu) very hasty, tt. vclQos a rash, overhasty death 
(such as the self-slaughter of Ajax), Soph. Aj. 982 ; iriKpos Kai tt. Plut. 2. 
59 D : — ir. uSiivrjai goaded by pains, Opp. C. 4. 218, cf. H. 5. 145. 

■7r«pi<nrtpX'>J, to drive round about, press, agitate, Opp. H. 2. 334; cf. 
Trfpicrirepxtoj. 11. intr. to be in great agitation, lb. 3. 449., 4. 330. 

irtpicrireuSoj, to pursue on all sides, Tiva. Joseph. A. J. 17. 1, I. 2. 
to go after, go in search of 3. thing, rivi Arat. 11 22. 

TTcpiairXaYxvos, ov, great-hearted, Theocr. 16. 56. 

■ntpio-noyyild), to sponge all round, Hipp. 465. 55, Theophr. Char. 25. 

ircpio-iropia, ra, a dub. word in hxx, meaning the suburbs of a town. 

-ir€pi<TiT0v5aftiJ, to he very eager, Symm. V. T. 

•:rcpi.o-irovSa<Tp.a, to, anything eagerly sought, Eccl. 

TTtpio-TTOijSacrTOs, ov, much sought after, inuch desired, Phylarch. 30, 
Luc. Tim. 38, etc.; rivi by one, Hdn. 6. 8, Galen. Adv. -tws, diligently, 
Ath. 164 B. 

irepio-iTOvSos, or, very eager. Poll. 6. 29, etc.; Tiros for . . , Simplic. 
•iT«pio-ira)p.€vu)S, Adv. part. pres. pass, marked with a circumflex, esp. on 
the last syllable, Ath. 400 A, Gramm. 
irepiercraivaj, v. sub nepiaatfoj. 

Trcpio-craKis, later Att. irepiTT-, Adv. of Treptaao^, of numbers, taken an 
odd number of tinies, multiplied by an odd number, e. g., 9 is the square 
of the uneven root 3, and therefore is -ntpiTraKis -irtpiTTus, Plat. Parm. 
144 A, Plut. 2. 744 A, etc. 

irtpicrcr-apTLOS, ov, odd and even : in ancient Arithmetic, of those 
numbers which become uneven -when divided by some power of two, such 
as 24 (I'or 24-v 2^ = 3), Nicom. Arithm. I. 10, Poll. 4. 162. 

TTcpicrcreia, ij, surplus, abundance, 2 Ep. Cor. 8. 2, C. L 1378; Kara 
TTtpiaadav, ex abundanti, Tzetz. II. adva?itage, Lxx (Eccl. I. 3). 

•ir6pi<r<T«ico, poet, for -nepiaeioj. 

•ir€picr(T«v[xa, Att. -TTev(i,a, to, superfluity, Arist. Fr. 259 : that which 
retnains over, Ev. Marc. 8. 8 : abundance, Ev. Matth. 12. 34, 2 Ep. Cor. 

8. 14. II. = Tr€p'iaaa!fja, excrement, Plut. 2. 962 E, cf. 910 C. 
irepio-o-evcris, fj,=rt(piaai'ia, Gl. 

-irfpicrcTeiJUJ, later Att. -tt€\ju : impf. itreplaatvov, later also irepita- 
cevov, but only by a confusion with o-€va), eaafvov, cf Lob. Phryn. 28 : 
(Ttepiacrus). To be over and above the number, fivpioi ucriv dpiOfiov ,, , 
(is 5i IT. Hes. Fr. 14. 4 ; -rrtpiTTevaoviyiv T/fiUjv 01 iroXefiioi the enemy 
zvill go beyond us, outflank us (cf. vepiix^J ll), Xen. An. 4. 8, 1 1. II. 
to be more than enough, remain over, Tapicovvra Kai to. ntptTTivoVTa 
Id. Symp. 4, 35 ; to tt. dpyvpiov Id. Vect. 4, 7 J av rj ti .. iripimvov 
Plat. Legg. 855 A ; rj ittpiTTtvovaa rpocprj Arist. H. A. 9. 32, 8 ; to jr. 
Twv Kkaa ixarajv Ev. Matth. 14. 20 (cf. irtpicraQV^a) ; tooovtov rw 
Tl(piK\(i (TT^plaafve kt\, such abundance of reason had Pericles.., 
Thuc. 2. ; roauvZt e-nep'icraevafv avTois turoias Joseph. A. J. 19. I, 
18; also, Tu dvSpeiov €neplTTev(V avrrj Dion. H. 3. II. b. in 

bad sense, to be superfluous, tcl vipiaffevovTa twv Xuyeuv Soph. El. 
I 288. III. of persons, to abound in, tlvi, opp. to fAAciVa), 

Polyb. 18. 18, 5, Plut., etc.; ir. tSi dpiOfiSi Act. Ap. 16. 5: — also c. 
gen., TT. aprwv to have more than enough of . . , Ev. Luc. 15. 17. 2. 
to be superior, it. irapa. Ttva to be better than . . , Lxs;_(Eccl. 3. 19) : to 
be better, have the advantage, I Ep. Cor. 8. 8., 14. 12 ; tt. fiaWov to 
abound more and more, sc. in Christian graces, I Ep. Thess. 4. I and 
II. IV. Causal, to make to abound, tt. iraaav xapir 2 Ep. Cor. 

9. 8 ; IT. Tivd rfj dyaTTT] I Ep. Thess. 3. 12 : — Pass, to be made to abound, 
Ev. Matth. 13. 12,, 25. 29. 2. of Time, tt. Tas upas to make them 
longer, Ath. 42 B. 

irepicro-o-PoTOS, ov, with superfluous food, Nonn. Jo. 6. 12. 

-irtpio-<ro-Ytuvia, {], inequality of angles. Iambi. Arithm. p. 28. 

-iTEpicrcro-SdKTiiXos, ov, with more than the usual number of fingers or 
toes, Geop. 14. 7, 9. 

ircpio-o-o-tircia, 77, ircpicrcro-eTrta), = TTipiaaoKoyla, -Xoytai, Cyrill. 

ir€picrcro-KaWT|s, es, exceeding beautiful, Cratin. Xeip. I. 

ir6picr<T6-Kop,os, 01', exceeding hairy, Opp. C. 3. 31 7. 

iTcpio-croXoYeaj, to speak superfluously, Suid., Eccl. 

Trcpio-croXo-yia, 77, over-talking, wordiness, Isocr. 250 E, Antid. § 288. 

-iTfpicro-o-XoYOS, ov, talking too much, wordy, Schol. Ar. Eq. 89, Eccl. 

•7rfpio-cr6-Xo(|)Os, ov, with an over-big crest, Opp. C. 3. 369. 

TTCpio-cro-pcXTis, es, with superjluous limbs. Mauetho 4. 464. 

Trepio-iTo-pvGos, ov,=iT(piaaoX6yos, superfluous, Eur. Fr. 53. 

iTcpLo-cro-voos, ov, eminent for understanding, Opp. H. 3. 12, Nonn. D. 
5. 222. 

TTEpio-o-OTraGtci), {TraOtiv) to suffer exceedingly, Cassius Probl. 15. 

TTcptcrcroTrovs, o, 17, Tvith a foot too many, Nonn. D. 7. 43 (of old age). 

TrfpLo-croTTpaKTlco, to exact more taxes than are due. Basilic. : — Subst. 
ir«pio-cro-irpa^ia, 7), Jurisc. 

Trepio-o-o-irpaKTia, i], exaction of taxes from the rich, v. Ducang. 

Trepicrcros, later Att. irepiTTos, 77, ov : (formed from irepi, as iTTiaaai 
from (ttI, fxerauaai from n^ra, 'A/jcplaaa from dfifl) : — beyond the 
regular number or size, prodigious, ZSjpa Hes. Th. 399 (never in Hom.) ; 
£/*os Trag. ap. Schol. Soph. O. C. 1375 ; for Find. P. 2. 167, v. sub 


- Trepiacrocfypcov. 

e\Ko} B. 3. 2. out of the common ivay, extraordinary, uncommon, 

remarkable, signal, strange, et ti iripiacrov flSetrj aoip'irjs if he has any 
signal gift of wisdom, Theogn. 767 ; d <ppovteis Kai ti Treptaauv 
Philisc. ap. Plut. 2. 836 C ; tt. \6yos Soph. O. T. 841 ; aypa Eur. Bacch. 

1 197 ; TraSos Id. Supp. 791 ; ov yap tt. ovdtv ov5' t^ai \uyov TiiTrovdas 
Id. Hipp. 437 ; TTeptaoorepa dTvxVf-aTa Antipho 124. 35 ; tt. kuI rtpa- 
tujSt] Isocr. 248 C ; 'iSia Kai tt. Id. Antid. § 155 ; tt. Kat Bavfiaara Arist. 
Eth. N. 6. 7, 5 ; TTpS^is TT. Id. Pol. 5. 10, 26 ; oii6tv 5fi Ktywv tt. <paiv€- 
ra'i Ti Keyeiv Id. Metaph. 9. I, 20 ; TTepnTOTarri <pvais Id. H. A. 4. 6, i ; 
TO avvavBpaiTri^ov .. Travrav vepiacfuTaTOV, of the dog, Ath. 611 B ; to 

TTepirruv, as a quality of Plato's writings, Arist. Pol. 2. 6, 6. 3. of 

persons, extraordinary, eminent, remarkable, esp. for great learning, tt. 

uv avTjp Eur. Hipp. 948, cf. Bacch. 429 ; tovs .. tt. Kai ti Trpdaaovras 
TTXtov Id. Fr. 786 ; tt. Kai <ppovovvTa . . piiya Id. Hipp. 445 ; hvoTvxfis 

ftvai Tovs TT. Arist. Metaph. I. 2, 13 ; tt. yivos Tciiv /xiXittoiv Id. G. A. 

3. 10, 13 : — often with the manner added, tt. KaTo, <pi\oao(j)iav Id. Probl. 

30. I, i; TTtpi Tuv aWov P'lov TTcpiTTOTepos somcwkot extravagant or 
eccentric. Id. Pol. 2. 8, I; tt. tti tpvati Id. H. A. 9. 37, 29; KaWei, 
(ppovTjaei, etc., Plut. Demetr. 2 ; (v cnraai Id. Deraosth. 3 ; TTjV wpav, 
TTjv cTO(p'iav Alciphro I. 12, Synes. 89 A ; c. inf., Dion. H. de Comp. 

18. 4. c. gen., TTepiaaos aXXwv TTpos ti beyond others in .. , Soph. 

El. 155; 71". TovTcuv ajxaprdv Antipho 124. 35; Bvcrei TovSe Trepiaau- 
Tipa greater things than this, Anth. P. 6. 321; vepiTTOT^pos TTpo(pT]Tov 
one greater than .. , Ev. Matth. II. ^. II. more than suffcie?it, 

redundant, superfluous, ai tt. SaTTavai Xen. Mem. 3. 6, 6 ; TTepiTTuv 
cxfii' to have a surplus. Id. An. 7. 6, 31; oi /j-tv .. TTepiTTo, e'xovCTiv, 01 
5^ ov5i Ta dvayKaia.. Id. Oec. 20, l; and c. gen., Toir dpKovvToiv 
TTepiTTo. more than sufficient, Id. Cyr. 8. 2, 21: — often in military sense, 
oi TT. iTTTTfis the reserve horse, Id. Eq. Mag. 8, 14; 01 tt. Tfjs (pvXaKrjs 
lb. 7» 7 ! <"'Woi'i spare tents. Id. Cyr. 4. 6, 12; but, Tofs TT^pmois 
Xpyjata6ai their superior numbers. Id. An. 4. 8, II, cf. Cyr. 6. 3, 20: — ■ 
TO TI. the surplus, residue. An. Id. 5. 3, 13 ; 'A.pTTViS/v tcL tt. their 
leavings, Anth. P. 11. 239. 2. in bad sense, superfluous, useless, 

ovhtv Kevedv TTiX€i ovSi Tr.Emped. 1 66; pioxdos ti. Aesch.Pr. 383, cf. Soph. 
Ant. 780; TT. KdvovrjTa ail/piaTa Id. Aj. 758 ; Pdpos ti. 7^5 dvaoTpaitpw- 
lx€V0i Id. Fr. 682 ; Ta yap tt. navTaxov Xvir-qp' tTTrj lb. I03 ; avhiu ce ixr) 
TTtpiaad KTjpvaadv Aesch. Theb. IO43 ; tt. irdvTfs ovv fjiaw Xoyot Eur. 
Med. 819; TT. (pwveTv Id. Supp. 459. 3. excessive, extravagant, dxOos 
Soph. El. 1 241; TTfpiaad /xTjxavaaOai to commit extravagances, Hdt. 2. 
32 ; TTfpiaad Spdv, Tipdaactv to be overbusy. Soph. Tr. 617, Ant. 68 ; tt. 
<{ipoveiv to be oj;er-wise, Eur. Fr. 916; rj tt. avTTj fTTi/xeXeia tov awpiaTos 
Plat. Rep. 407 B ; firjKOs ttoXv Xoywv ti. Id. Legg. 645 C ; also, redundant, 
overdone, ol Kaprepoi nai tt. Xoyoi Plat. Ax. 365 C, etc. ; and of dress, 
Plut. 2. 615 D; TTtpiaaoTtpa Xvtttj 2 Ep. Cor. 2. 7 ; tov to, S(ovt' c'xcti' 
TiepiTTo. fiiaSi I hate extravagance in comparison with moderation, 
Alex. I, etc. 4. of persons, extravagant, over-curious, Tupiaaos 
Kai (ppovaiv fxeya Eur. Hipp. 445 ; 6 TToXvTTpay/xojv Kat tt. Polyb. 9. I, 
4; aKpifi-qs Kat tt. Trjv BepaTidav Plut. Cic. 8: — so, of speal^ers, ir. 
iv Tots Xuyois AT]/j.oa6(vr]s Aeschin. 16. 4I, cf. Eur. Bacch. 429, and 
V. sub TTipiaaoXoy'ta. 5. as a term of praise, subtle, acute, 

uKpitifjS KOI TT. hidvoia Arist. Top. 6. 4, 5, cf. Schiif. Dion. H. de Comp. 
p. 47. III. in Arithmetic, dpiOpius nfpiTTus is an odd, imeveit 

number, Lat. impar numerus, opp. to dprios, Epich. 94. 7 Ahr., Plat. 
Prot. 356 E, etc. ; al n. ijixipat Hipp. Aph. 1 25 1; to tt. koi to apTiov 
the nature of odd and even. Plat. Gorg. 451 C, etc. ; dpTiaKis tt. dpiOnus 
even numbers divisible into two odd numbers, as 2, 6, lo, Eucl. 

B. Adv. nepiaaws, extraordinarily, exceedingly, 6(oa(f3ees tt. kuvTfs 
Hdt. 2. 37; TT. cTiaivav Eur. Bacch. 1197; ^- naidas (Kdi5daK(a6ai to 
have them educated overmuch. Id. Med. 295 ; TrtpiaaoTfpajs tuiv dXXojv 
far above all others, Isocr. 35 E ; nfpiaauTepov tov kvus Luc. pro Imagg. 
14; also n(piaad. Find. N. 7. 63, Eur. Hec. 579, etc. 2. in a 

peculiar manner, remarkably, iieptaauTepov tuiv dXXaiv 9d\pai Tivd more 
sumptuously, Hdt. 2. 129; so, oiKijais tt. icr Ktvaa p.ivri Polyb. I. 29, 7; 
TieptTTuTaTa e'xf"' to be most remarkable, Arist. H. A. 8. 2, 4 ; Ko/xipujs 
Kai TT. TTepiaaoTaTa dvdpunrwv 0p7]aK(V(iv in the most singular way, 
Dio C. 37. 17; rj5(Cxjs icat tt. in an uncommon maimer, Dion. H. de 
Comp. 3 ; iSiajs Kai tt., koivus Kat tt. Plut. Thes. 19, etc. 3. often 

with a negat., oiiSev iTipiaauv tovtwv nothing inore than or beyond 
these, Antipho 1 24. 35 ; ovSev TifpiaauTepov tu>v aXXaiv TipayfiaTev- 
foBat Plat. Apol. 20 C ; ouSer ir. ^ fi..no otherwise than if... Id. 
Symp. 219 C. 4. TO Tieptaad in vain, Anth. P. 12. 182. II. 
€«: TiepiTTov is also used as an Adv. superfluously, uselessly. Plat. Prot. 
33S B, Soph. 265 E, etc. 2. moreover, besides. Id. Legg. 734l^> 802 D. 

irepio-cro-o-apKos, ov, over-fleshy, Suid. s. v. npiaTros. 

Trcpio-<ro-crvXXaPos, ov, with a syllable more, epithet of the third de- 
clension, imparisyllabic, opp. to those which were iaoavKXa^oi. Steph. 
B. s. v. ^Xtyva : — Adv. -tiais. Id. s. v. 'APat, etc. : — Trfpia-a-oa-vWa^iui, 
to have one syllable 7nore than. Tiros or Tivt E. M. 35. 41., 132. I, etc. 

irfpicro-o-Tdyfls, es, (jdaaw) put in a series of uneven numbers, opp. 
to dpTioTay-qs, Nicom. Arithm. p. 103. 

TTcpiCTCTO-Texvia, -i], over-exactness in art, Dem. Phal. 247. 

-TTepvcro-oTtjs, later Att. irepiTT-, 7;tos, t), {Tifpiaaus) superfluity, 
excess, in pi., Isocr. 209 C ; tt. niai<povias Dio C. 77. 16 : — esp. excess of 
ornament, pomp, Tj iv Tois Piois ti. Polyb. 9. lo, 5 : — in style, redun- 
dancy, cited from Dion. H. 2. of numbers, unevenness, opp. to 
dpTivTrjs, Arist. Metaph. 3. 2, 18. II. eminence, excellence, Diod. 
I. 94; 77 Kard TTjV TexvTjv tt. 18. 26. 

-tr€pio-o-o-Tpij4>iiTos, or, over-luxurious, Timo ap. Ath. 160 A (where 
Valck. Tida' diTipi(TaoTpv<pT]Tos). 

ir€pic-To-:j)pa)v, u, rj, — Trfpiaaovoos, over-wise, Aesch.Pr. 32S, 


"irepicrcro-^poi'og — 

irepitro-6-xpovos, ov, corrupt word in Theophr. C. P. i. i8, 3 ; Schneid. 
suggests iauxpova or irapiauxpova. 
■irepi.cro-6-ii/iixos, ov, of nnboumied spirit, Eccl. 

•irepicrcru)[Aa, later Att. irepiTT-, to, that which is over and above, esp. 
that which remains after the digestion of food, either as a secretion or 
an excretion, oft. in Arist., v. G. A. I. 18, 40 sq. ; ravra Se [to. Trtp,] 
iarl KOTtpos, <p\(yfia, xoX-q H. A. 3. 2, I ; the list of TieptTTw/xaTa, given 
in Bonitz' Index, p. 586 b, will shew how wide and indiscriminate was 
the use of the word by Arist. : cf. avvrrj-^fia. 2. metaph. refuse, 

dregs, &(nrep ir. t^s TroAfOJS Plut. Cor. 12. 

iT€pi<7cra)[jLaTiK6s, later Att. irepiTT-, 17, ov, of the nature of Trep'iTTOi- 
fiara, excretive, excretnentitious, Arist. P. A. 4. 5, 55, ; v. iipyavov for 
excretion. Id. H. A. 4. 6, 5, etc. 2. of persons, abounding in jre- 

ptrruifiaTa, lb. 7. 4, 3, Probl. 3. 15, al. Adv. -kuis, Greg. Nyss. 

irepio-o-ojp.aTuS'ijs, ft, lihe excrements, Moschopul. 

-irepicro-axTis, later Att. irEpC-rr-, 17, superjiuHy, Hipp. 1185 B. 2. 
=^Tr(p't(j(TaJHa, Arist. H. A. I. 2, 3, G. A. I. 4, al. 

trepicTTaSov, Adv. standing round about, II. 13. 551, Hdt. 2. 225, Eur. 
Andr. 1 1 36, Thuc. 7. 81, etc. : — irepio-TaSiiv, Theod. Prodr. 
irepio-TaJojxai, Pass, to be bedewed all round, Anth. P. 7. 36. 
ir€piaTa9T), v. sub itipuarrjixi. 
iTtpicTTaXdSrjv and -aSov, v. sub TrepKTToXaSrjv. 

irepio'TaXTi.Kos, r), ov, (jreptaTeWoj) clasping and compressing, Zvvaixis 
IT. the peristaltic action of the bowels, by which digestion is etTected, 
Galen. 2. 153, etc. ; rj tt. kvipyeta lb. 175 ; ^ it. KivrjOis lb. 170. 

irepKjTacrip.os, ov, filled with people standing round, crowded with 
hearers, OToa tt. Timae. Fr. 80 ; v. Casaub. Ath. 163 F. 

irepicTTacris, t/, (TrfpuaTrjiii) a standing round, surrounding, ^ tov 
j/z-uxovs IT. Arist. Probl. 2. 29 ; t/s ijSf Kpavyrj Kai Sufiwv tt. ; crowds 
standing round the house, Teleclid. lucert. 9 ; so, tt. iToteiaBat of crowds, 
Theophr. Char. 8, ubi v. Casaub.: — hence, in concrete sense, a crowd stand- 
ing rO!/?i(/, acrojfrf,Lat. coro7!a,Polyb. 1. 32, 3., 18.36, 1 1, Ath. 21 2 F. 2. 
surrounding space, Polyb. 6. 31, I sq. and 41, 2, cf, Ath. 205 B. II. 
the circumstance, condition, or state of affairs, Polyb. i. 35, 10., 4. 67. 4, 
etc. ; at ir. rSiv iroAfoiv Id. 10. 24, 3 ; 7/ Kara tov dtpa it. the slate of the 
atmosphere, Id. 3. 84, 2, cf. Diod. 4. 22 ; to Kara. neploTaaiv KaSfjicov 
under certain circumstances, Cic. Att. 16. II, cf. 4. 8 6 ; Koi/MKai tt. 
pestilential conditions of the air, Polyb. 6. 5, 5 : — esp. in bad sense, Kara, 
ras IT. in difficult circjnnstances, critical times, Polyb. I. 83, 7. cf- 
4.33, 12, etc.; €i's Ttav irtpiaTaatais e\9eiv Id. 4. 45, 10, cf. I. 84, 9, 
etc. 2. outward pomp and circumstance. Id. 3. 98, 2., 32. 12, 3, 

Ath. 547 F. 3. the circumstances treated of by a speaker, Quintil. 

5. 10. III. a going round, changing, of winds, Arist. Meteor. 2. 

6, 19, Probl. 26. 26. 2. a cycle, y tov ^ityaKov tvtavTov tt. Eudem. 
ap. Theon. Smyrn. de Astr. 40. 

-ir£pio-TaT€0|xai, Pass, to be surrounded, Eccl. 

irtpio-Taxeov, verb. Adj. one must avoid, Tt Philonid. ap. Ath. 675 E. 

TrepiCTTaTiKoS, rj, ov, of or in critical circumstances, to. tt. vpayi^aTa, = 
TTfptaTdufis, critical circumstances, Plut. 2. 169 D, cf. Clem. Al. 572, 838, 
etc. ; cf. TTipioTaais II. 2. full of business, ^ios Galen. : Adv. -Kuit 
^fjv Origen. 

TTSpicrTaTOS, ov, surrounded and admired by the crotvd, tt. vito ttAvtwv 
Isocr. 135 E, cf. Antid. § 288. II. act. standing round and 

wondering, agape, tt. tt/v k<uixt]v Troiff Theopomp. Com. Ilafup. 2. 

ircpitTTavpoci), to fence about with a palisade and trench, to entrench, 
Thuc. 2. 75 : — Pass., at o'lKiai kvkXoi TitpieaTavpuivTO Xen. An. 7. 4, 14: 
—Med., TTfpiaTavpwaaiXfVot having entrenched themselves. Id. Hell. 3.2,2. 

-irepKTTa'upup.a, to, an entrenchment, Dion. H. 5. 42., 8. 67, etc. 

iT€picrTaxva)ST|S, €s, with an ear or spike (as of corn) growing round 
or on it, n'taxos Theophr. H. P. 4. 13, 2., C. P. 5. 12, 5. 

-ir«pi<7T«Y<i?<«', to cover all round, Greg. Nyss. 

irepicTTt-yavos, ov, covered all round, well covered, Hesych. 

irspio-TeYVoco, to fence all round. Hero in Math. Vett. 223. 

TiepicrT«Y<^. to cover all round, Hipp. Acut. 387 : — Pass., Arist. Probl. 
II. 9. 

ir€picrT€ivaj, Ep. for TTfpiaTtvai. 

TrepicrT€iX(i), to go round about, c. ace, Tpis 5f TT(p'tar(i^as koiKov 
X6xov Od. 4. 277, cf. Anth. P. 5. 139 ; absoL, TTipioTtixovTOi aKi'taov 
Call. ap. Ath. 477 C. 

irepicTTfWaj, fut. -OTtKui, to dress, clothe, zvrap up, BvaTo. tt. piiXri 
Find. N.H. 20; toijs TruSas Arist. Probl. 2. 26; x^^/'^'^'V iavTov 
Plut. Pyrrh. II ; tTrr^ta S' avTov (v TT(pt(TTei\as I planted the sword hav- 
ing wrapt it well with earth, i.e. planted it firmly. Soph. Aj. 821 : — 
Med. to wrap oneself up, Hipp. Epid. 3. 1 115 : — Pass, to be wrapt up, 
Arist. Probl. I. 55, 3 ; but also of the thing, to be wrapt round, uptcp't Tt 
Hipp. 603. 9. 2. to dress or lay out a corpse, Lat. componere, Od. 

24. 293, Hdt. 2. 90., 6. 30, Soph. Ant. 903, Eur., etc. ; (also, tt. Tacpov 
Soph. Aj. I171) ; and, simply, to bury. Plat. Hipp. Ma. 291 D, Anth. P. 
7- 613- II- metaph. to wrap up, cloak, cover, TtihiK e5 tt. Eur. 

Med. 582 ,- T(i ajxapTTjfj.aTa, tj)v dixaO'tav, etc., Polyb. 30. 4, I4, Plut. 2. 
47 D, etc. ; so in Med., to. ad vepiaTeWov Kavd Eur. H. F. 1129. 2. 
to take care of, protect, defend, maintain, dWrjkovs Hdt. 9. 60 ; vukiapa 
I. 98 ; TT. Totij vofxovs to maintain the laws, 2. 147, cf. 3. 31 ; tu 
i\(v9fpova6at 3. 82 ; to ftrj dvapxov Aesch. Eum. 697 ; to TTaTpia 
Dem. 744. 4 : — to attend to, cherish, doiSav Pind. I. I. 47 ; epya Thcocr. 
17. 97; TavTa Koantiv koi tt. Dem. 95S. 29; c. acc. pers. to protect, 
guard, dWrjKovt Hdt. 9. 60, cf. Soph. Ph. 447, Theocr. 15. 75. 

irtpio-Ttvafu, to laineni vehemently, Plut. Anton. 56, in Med. 

iT€pi<TTCvax«w, v. TTfptdTovax'iCo'. 

-ir€pio-T£vaxiJo|iav, Med., = jrfpicTTei'dfaj, to resound all round or re- 


• —CpirTTOl'uy^l^d). 1199 

echo with . . , fiiya Sujjxa TTeptaTcvax'tC^TO voaalv uvSpuiv TTat^uvTcov Od. 
23. I46, cf. 10. 454; icvtarifv ht t( hihixa TtepioTfvax'iC^Tat lb. lo ; 

cf. TT(pi(JTtV(x}. 

TTCpia-TevdxoJ, =7repi(rTei'a^a), Sm. 9. 49 ; in Med., 3. 591. 

Tr€picrTevox(jp(0(xai, Pass, to be confoted within a narrow compass, 
Apoll. Le.x. Hom., Schol. II. 16. 163. 

irepio-TfVio, to make narrow, compress, veptcTTtveTat 5t t( yaaTqp, of 
wolves (cL icotKoydoToip), II. 16. 163; VfKvtaai TTtptOTetvovro pitBpa 
Q^Sm. 3. 23, cf. 14. 607. II. to sigh about or over, sound round 

about, c. acc, h. Hom. 18. 21 : absol., Dionys. ap. Clem. Al. G74. 2. 
to bemoan, Luc. Dem. Encom. 9. 

ntpio-TtTTTOS, ov, crowned, wreathed, Emped. ap. Diog. L. 8. 62. 

irepicTTcpa, 17, the comynon pigeon or dove, Hdt. I. 1 38, Soph., etc.; 
distinguished from <j>dip, (/xjTTa, oivds, Tpvyuv, Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 9 ; but 
also used as a generic term, lb. 6. 4, I ; he says, ib. 5. 13, 4, that it is 
' more easily tamed ' than the TreAtidj, so that it must have been known 
to him in the wild state : — -ircpicrTcpos, o, a cock-pigeon, Pherecr. Tpa. 
2, Alex. ^vvTpex- 2 ; — this form is censured by Luc. Soloec. 7. — Cf. 
TT(\(ta, TTfXetds, otvds, Tpvywv, <pdaaa, cpdtp. 

iTEpicTTcpewv, ari/o?, o, a dovecote. Plat. Theaet. 197 C, D, I98 B, 
al. II. a kind of verbena, Diosc. 4.60; also TrepicTTtpiov, to, Ib. 

irepLCTTeptSeOs, e'cos, o, a young pigeon, Schol. Ar. Ach. 866, Eust. 
7r<^■ 5^*-^ 

-TTSpio-Tcpiov, TO, Dim. of TT(pi(TT(pd, Phetccr. Fl^TaX. 2, Phryn. Com. 
Tpa7a;5. 4, etc. : — also Tr6picrT€pi8iov, to, Ath. 654 A ; -irepicTTepCs, I'Sos, 
Tj. Galen. II. a woman's ornament. Com. Anon, 319. 

irepiCTTCpviJco, to put round the breast, Aristaen. I. 25, in Med. 

-rrspio-Ttpvios, ov, round or upon the breast, TTXrjyai Byz. : — TrcpicrT('p- 
viov, Tu, the region round the breast, Ib. 

■7T6pKTT€po-ciS-r|S, 6S, of the pigeon kind, Arist. H. A. 6. 4, I., 8. 3, 
II, al. 

irepicTTepoeis, eaaa, tf, of the verbena {ireptaTip^uji'), Nic. Th. S60. 
irepio'Tfpos, o, v. sub TTtptoTipa. 

•7r€pLo-T6po-Tpo<j)€iov, TO, a place where doves are reared, ap. Varron. 
iT6p'.a-TCpio8T)S. fS,=TTfpiaT(poeth-qs, Arist. G. A. 3. I, 7 and 14. 
ircpio-Tepiov, wvot, u, = TT€pt<TTep(ojv, Aesop. 

TT€pto-T€(J)av6a), = TT(ptaT((p(u, to enwreathe, encircle, ttoios ovic ox^os 
TT. At. PI. 787 : — Pass., TTiKot TTTepotai TTtpifaTdptavuftivot Hdt. 7- 92 ; 
oiipeai TTtpt(aT«pdvaiTai TTaaa &eaaa\'tr] Ib. 130. II. to pid round 

in a circle, Tuv ox^ov Dion. H. 3. 30 ; roc x^poKa Ib. 8. 66 : — Pass., 
vjjaot icvicXcp TTepieaT((pavwvTat TTjV oiKnv/iivrjv Arist. Mund. 3, 13. 

Tr«picrTe<})dvcop.a, to, an encircling ivreath, Schol. Theocr. I. 33. 

•n-epi,crTC<j;ir]S, f s, wreathed, crowned, dvBtwv it. with a croxun of flowers. 
Soph. El. 895. II. act. twining, encircling, Ktaaus Eur. Phoen. 

651- 

ir£ptorT€(j>a), fut. ^oj, to emvreathe, surround, veipiecrcti TTeptaTi(pfi ov- 
pavuv fvpvv Zeils Od. 5. 303 ; rrfv vrjfftSa Tois unXtTats Plut. Aristid. 9 ; 
icvkXw Td Tci'x'? Id. 2. 245 D ; napvrjauv tt. ivvta icvkXois, of the ser- 
pent Pytho, Call. Del. 93. 

irepio-nfiOios, ov, round the breast, n'npa Greg. Nyss. : — irfpio-TTiOiov, 
TO, a breasihand, Lxx (E.x. 28.4"). Philo, etc. 

-n-cpWTTTjGis, <5os, Tj, a breastband, Jo. Chrys. 

iT€pio-T-i]pi{io, to adhere firmly all round, Hipp. 509. 16. 

iT£pio-rf)u)ai, v. sub Tiept'taTTjixt B. I. 2. 

irepiaria, tA, the sacrifice of a pig at the lustration of the popular as- 
sembly at Athens, or the lustration itself, Ister ap. Phot., Schol. Ar. Eccl. 
128 : — ir€pi(TTiapxos, 6, one zvho offers the Trep'taTta, Ar. I.e., Ister 1. c. 
(Commonly deriv. from TTip't and laTirj — iaTta.) 

-irepio-ripTis, t's, trodden all round, compact, v. 1. for sq. 

TTcpto-TiYTis, it, spotted all over, variegated, Nic. Th. 376. 

TTcpicTTiJu), to prick or dot all round, TTtpiiaTt^i Toit jxa^oit to Tffxor 
she stuck the wall all round with breasts, Hdt. 4. 2C2 ; and so, vfptaTi- 
^avTCS KaTa Ta (1771710 Tovs TV(pXovs having set them at equal distance 
round. Id. 4. 2 ; — Wesseling however refers the word in this passage to a 
Verb TTeptOTixoJ synon. with TTepiffTixt^^o, TT^ptaToixt^oj. II. for 

the Gramm. marks called TTtpieaTtyixevrj, vtptiaTiyixtvov, v. sub oPeXut 
II, and X X. 

irepicTTiKTOS, ov, spotted all about, dappled, Nic. Th. 464 : — metaph., 
XaifirjTotai tt. /xiXfeaat branded with .. , Tryph. 227. 

irepiCTTiXpu), to glitter all round, Diod. 3. 45, Plut. 2. 693 D ; tt. ti 
Eccl. 

Trfpio-TiXvljts, cojs, J7, a gleaming all round, Eccl. 

irepio-Tixdu), to stand round in rows, Nic. Th. 442, Nonn. D. 26. 223. 

irtpicTTix*?. o'l, at, placed round in a row, Nonn. D. 2. 1 70. 

■Tr£picrTixi£<J. = 'repicTToixiC'^, Aesch. Ag. 13S3. 

TTtpKnXtyyi^ta, to scrape all round with a OTXtyyts, Hesvch. 

TTEpio-TOixiS'o, to surround as with toils or nets, of a besieging army, 
Polyb. 8. 5, 2, etc. ; so in Med., kvkXo) TravTaxij /^eXXovTat ^^as icat 
Ka9rifj.(vovs TTepiaTOix't^crat Dem. 43. 1, cf. 72. 13, -Dio C. 39. 3. 

-irepicrToixos, ov, set round in rows, Dem. 1251. 23 ; cf. OToixds. 

Trepi<TToXdST)V, Adv. surrounding, Nic. Al. 475 ; v. 1. -OTaXaSov or 
-aTaXd5i]v. by drops, cf. Schol. ad 1. 

-irepicrToXif], 77, a dressing out, esp. of a corpse, Diori.H. 3. 21. 

iTcpicrTofiios, a, oi', round a mouth or aperture, 0pp. H. 3. 603. IT. 
as Subst., TTcpKTTop.iov, TO, the mouth of a vessel, Polyb. 22. 11, 
15. 2. ipopHttd II, Plut. 2. 456 C, Hesych., etc. 

ir€pCaTop.os, ov, {oTufxa) presenting a front all round, Ael. Tact. 

irepio-Tovfixi?'^, to groan all round, yaia TrtpiffTomx'C^ Hes. Sc. 344" 
where other Mss. liave neptarovaxTjae (as in Q_ Sm. 3. 397)' -frei'a- 
_ XJ/cTf, -aTfvdxt^f ; V. sub OTCi'ax'C'*'- 


1200 'Trepia-Topei'vvij., 

■rr£piCTTOp€VvO(i.i. : inf. aor. act. vtptaroplaai, pass. TrepiarpojO-qvat : — to 
spread all round or over, Orph. Arg. 1332, Nonn. D. 18. 81, etc. 

irepicrTpaToireScijoixai, Dep. to encamp about, invest, besiege; absol. or 
c. ace, Xen. Hell. 3. I, 7, Cyr. 3. 1,0, etc. — The Act. in later writers, 
Polyb. I. 30, 5., 2. 2, 7, Plut. Fab. 22, etc. 

Tr€pio-Tpt<j)ii), to whirl round, of one preparing to throw, ippixpiv . . x^'P' 
TTepiuTpttpas II. 19. 131 ; tuv pa irepiaTptipas rjice Od. 8. 189; ir. tuv 
Tpax^if^ov c(s roiiniam Arist. H. A. 2. 12, 5 ; tt. to Cffiiov to overturn 
it, cited from Plut. ; tt. 'i-mrov to wheel it round. Id. Marcell. 6 : — Pass. 
to be turned or turn round, spin round, II. 5. 903, Plat. Crat. 411 B ; 
TT(piarpt<p6p.€vos .. dajia intaKoireiTO turning rotind. Id. Lys. 207 A ; ir. 
fh TaK-qOfi to come round to it. Id. Rep. 519 B, cf. Polit. 303 C ; of the 
heavens, to make a revolution, Arist. Gael. I. 5, 19. 2. v. tw x^'pf 
to tie his hands behind him, Lysias 94. 19. 

•7r€picrTpoPeii>, to whirl round, Hermes in Stob. Eel. 1.940. 

T7cpicrTp6p-r]<Tts, fojs, fj, revolution, Eccl. 

TTtpicTTpOY-yiiXos, ov, perfectly round, Athcn. de Mach. p. II. 
ir6picrTpoc|)dST)V [a], Adv.-=ir(pi(popa5rjv, ir. uSotiropuv ws /3oes Hipp. 
Mochl. S52 : spinning round, Opp. H. 5. 146. 
■nepi<Trpo(^(u>, = ir(ptaTpt(pw, Sm. 6. 504. 

•jT€picrTpo<})T|, Tj, a turning or spinning round, oarpaKov Plat. Rep. 521 
C ; ampav TT(piaTpo<pai the courses of the stars. Soph. Fr. 379 ; tov rjXlov 
Heliod. I, 18, etc. ; irfpiarpocpfj Kaov amidst them, L.XX (Sirac. 50. 5). 

•77«pi(TTpo<J)is, i5os, 77, a wooden implement that is turned round, a 
strickle. Poll. 4. 270: the handle for turning a fuller's press. Id. 10. 135. 

T7epiaTpo<|)OS, ov, turned round; Adv. -<pajs, Schol. Ar. Thesm. 
58. II. as Subst. a twisted rope, v. 1. Xen. Cyn. 2, 6. 

irepicrTpu|ia, to, the covering cf a bed, Diog. L. 5. 73 : — mostly in pi. 
the carpets and hangings of rooms, Philist. etc. ap. Poll. 10. 42, Calli.x. 
ap. Ath. 197 B, etc. ; in Ath. 48 C (opp. to arpufiara), counterpanes. 

TTtptCTTpoOVVVJil, V. Sub 1T(piaT0ptVVVp.l. 

TrepicrTpaj<J)a,0(iai, Frequentat. ot TrepiaTpttpofiat, Tripiarpacpujixevoi irdv- 
ra TO. \pT]aTi)pLa going round to all the oracles, Hdt. 8. 135 ; nepiaTpoj- 
<puii'TO 5' ottamai Sm. 12. 404. 

irepicTTvXoop.ai, Pass, to be surrounded with pillars, Eust. in Indice s. v. 

UlltplKTLOVe^. 

irepicrTvXos, ov, with pillars round the wall, surrounded xvith a colon- 
nade, av\Tj Hdt. 2. 148, 153; •5o/joi Eur. Andr. 1099; vaus aroais . . 
TTfpiaTvKos Paus. 6. 24, 10. II. as Subst., ■ntpia-niKov , tu, Lat. 

peristylum or -stylium, a peristyle, a colonnade round a temple or round 
the court of a house, Djod. 18. 26, Plut., etc.; also of an area sur- 
rounded by a colonnade, Lxx (3 Mace. 5. 23), v. Sturz. Dial. Mac. pp. 
80 sq. : — so irepicrTvXos, o, Diod. I. 48, or fj, Polyb. 10. 27, lo : — gender 
indeterminate in Callix. ap. Ath. 204 F, Diod. I. 47, Plut. Arat. 26., 2. 
586 B. — V. Diet, of Antiqq. p. 425. 

■jr€pi.(TTii<J)€Xi5(ij, to beat or dash all round, Opp. H. 3. 23. 

irepio-TijcjxiJ [0], to dry up by astringents, Plut. 2. 659 C. 

-ircpicTTipov, TO, Hellenic word for TttpiarvKov, Diod. 5.40, Hierocl. ap. 
Stob. 415. fin., Dio C. 44. 16., 54. 23, Joseph. B. J. 5. 4, 4 and 5, 8. — 
In Mss. often wrongly TrepiaToov, v. E. M. 665. I. 

Tr€pi.cruYKaTaXa|ifJavo[jiai,, Pass, to be comprehended in or combined 
with ■ ■ , susp. in Arist. <ie Audib. 60. 

ircpiCTijXaa), to strip off all round, to i/iaTiov Philo I. 637. II. 
to strip of his clothes, Tiva Ael. ap. Suid. : — Pass., inpiavKaoOat -naaav 
rrjv ovatav to be stripped of all one's property, Plat. Gorg. 486 C, cf. 
Luc. Philops. 20, Jup. Conf. 8. 

irtpicrvpiTTO), to hiss on all sides, Eust. 1504. 31., 1816. 46. 

TTcpicrvppa, TO, {irfpiavpoj 11) mockery, Eust. 1816. 45. 

■77epicrvpp,6s, o, a drawing from the right way, Theophr. Ign. 53. 

ircpiavpo), to drag about, dvai Kat kotco Luc. Merc. Cond. 30 (in Pass.): 
— metaph. to satirise, ridicule, Eust. 1816. 46. II. to tear away 

from, Tt Tii'os Polyb. 3. 93, I., 4. 19, 4 : — Med. to carry off, Xeiav irtpL- 
(avpavTO Hyperid. ap. Poll. 1. 162, cf. App. Hisp.65 : — metaph. to destroy, 
Philo I. 178. 

irepitT'^aKfO), = Trepia(pa\\ofiai, to stagger, Nic. Al. 555 (542). 

•7repicr<}>dXTis, ts, very slippery, Toiroi Flut. A\tx. 16 ; ti^x'? Id. 2. 31 7 E. 

■ir€picr<))dXXop,ai., Pass, to slip about, Hipp. Art. 782. 

Trepio-cjjaXcris, ecus, 77, a making to slip round, ijxIioXri ck tt. a reduction 
of a dislocation by such a movement of the bone, Hipp. Mochl. 852, cf. 
795 C. 

•n-epio-<t)apaYta>, to be ready to burst, ydkaKTi Nic. Th. 553. 

'iT€picr<j>dTOS, ov, = einOpi]vr]Tos, TrepiwSvvos, Hesych. Adv. -tois, Phot. 

■ir6picr<(>ir)K6co, to tie tight all round, as one does a jar, Diosc. 5. 26 : — 
Pass, to be tight bound, Hipp. Epist. 1277. 42., 1278. 47. 

ircpLO'cfiiYV'o, to bind tightly all round, fioui ovpa it, tuv avxtva Diod. 3. 
33, etc. :— Pass., Hipp. V. C. 908, cf. 278. 9. 

Tr€pi<T<j)i7^is, 7], a tying tight all round, Stob. Eel. I. I096. 

•irepio-<j)pu"yiSu), to itnpress with a seal or sign, Greg. Nyss. 2. 199. 

•7T€pia<}>pi-ya(iJ, to swell all round, Schol. Nic. Al. 62. 

7r£pi<T<t)vipios [S], ov, round the ankle, SpaKOjv Anth. P. 6. 207 ; ireSat 
Clem. Al. 244. II. as Subst. Trspicr<|>vpiov, to, a band for the 

ankle, anklet, Hdt. 4. 176, Anth. P. 6. 172. 

-7rcpi.(T<j>vpi.s, (Sos, T], an ankle-bandage, Chirurgg. Vett. 

7r€picrcj)0pos, ov, = Ti^pta<pvpios, Anth. P. 6. 211 ; to. vep'iatpvpa aiciXri 
Luc. Amor. 4r, is perh. to. rrfpi cripvpa {aniXr) being a gloss). II. 
as Subst., •iT€picr<j)vpov, Tu, = TTipia<pvpiov, Galen. 19. 144. 

irtpiax^pev, iT€pC<jx«o, v. sub Trcpif'xcf. 

•jTtpCo-xea-LS, 'fj, a surrounding or taking in flank, Dio C. 50. 3 1 ; fj it. 
Twv liapliapaiv the surrounding host of barbarians. Id. 60. 30, c!'. 40. 39. 
-iTfpiaxcTOS, ov, surrounded, encompass'ed, Opp. H. 4. 1 46. 


— TrepiTepTTO). 

irepicrxtST|s, ts, slit all round: as Subst., irepicrxiSeTs, al, a kind of shoe, 
Ephipp. Olynth. ap. Ath. 537 E ; used by slaves. Phot., Hesych. 

n€pi(T\i^(j), fut. taa, to slit and tear off, eaOrjTa Plut. Cic. 36, Luc. D. 
Meretr. 8. I ; tt. to. cya to slit them open, Arist. H. A. 5. 18, 8 : — Pass., 
TT. tZ fitTwiTcp Koprj PoU. 2. 25. II. in Pass., also, of a river, 

TTfpiaxi-^toOai TUV xS'pov to split round a piece of land, i. e. divide into 
two branches and surround it, Hdt. 9. 51 ; so, tt. TTtpl to x^^P^ov Polyb. 
3. 42, 7, etc. ; cf. TTeptppTjyvvfu II; — so, absol., of a stream of men, to 
part and go different ways, TTipieffxl^ovTO iv6tv Kal ivOtv Plat. Prot. 
315 B ; of light, avyfj iToWaxov it. Plut. 2. 407 E ; of sound, Poll. 2. 
116 ; of thought, Clem. Al. 236. III. io strip of all his clothes, 

Ttvd Arr. Epict. I. 25, 30: cf. TT^pipp-qyvvpu. 

irepicrxto'p.os, u, dividing, going different ways, Plut. 2. 906 B. 

TrepLO-xoiviJio, to tie round ivith a rope or cord (axoivos), Clem. Al. 
800. II. to part off by a rope, as in the Athen. law-courts the 

judges were separated from the people, Poll. 8. 20, 123, 141, cf. Dion. H. 
7. 59 : — Med., of the Areopagitic Council, to part itself off by a rope 
(used as a bar), Dem. 776. 20. 

•!T«picrxom(r|j,a, to, a place surrounded by a rope, Lat. septum, Plut. 2. 
847 A ; TT. TOV (ifjuaTOi App. Pun. 78 ; tov SiKaOTTjpiov Poll. 8. 1 24. 

Trepicrtojo), to save alive { = aw(€iv Tivd wcrre TTcpteivai), to save from 
death or ruin, Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 25., 4. 8, 21, etc. ; tt. TTjv ttuXiv lb. 6. 5, 
47; so in Med., Alciphro i. 30: — Pass, to escape with one's life, of a 
prisoner, Xen. Hell. 2. 2, 32 ; (K fidxTji Dio C. 46. 50; of things, to 
survive, oiov Xeiipava TT€pi(jtaSia9ai Arist. Metaph. II. 8, 21. 

■n-«pLO-<op€ij(o, to heap up all round, Tivi ti Arist. Fr. 208. II. 
Pass, to be heaped up with, tivi Plut. Timol. 29 ; tt. vttu twv Bvpeuv to 
be buried under the shields, of Tarpeia, Dion. H. 2. 40. 

TTcpiTaivia, Ion. -Ct), t/, doubtful word in Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 8. 8, 
Cass. Probl. 43 : Dind. suggests TTtpirovia. 

irspiToipvco, Ion. and Ep. for TTepiri/xvui. 

-irepiTdvos, o, Arcad. for fii'oCxos, Ptol. Heph. in Phot. Bibl. I47. I4. 

TrcpiTapx'Uop.ai, Dep. to burn [corpses] all round, Sm. 7. 157. 

TTCpiTucris, 7), extension all round, Plut. 2. 1003 D, etc. 11. dis- 
tension, KoiXirjs, Toil SipfiaTO? Hipp. 75 C, etc. ; tI^iv p-aaToiv Diosc. 3.41. 

iTepiTa(j)p«vti), to surround with a trench, tt/v ttuXiv, tu (TTpaToireoov 
Polyb. I. 48, 10, Plut. 2. 191 C ; CTTpaTOTTedeveaOai iv TT(piTiTa(pptvjxiva) 
Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 28 ; 7i€piTatppevujj.evos Tjviax^TO Plut. Mar. 33. 

irepiTtYY'^' ^'^ ^"^^ round, Anna Comn. 

■irepi.T6ivu), to stretch all round or over, tt. tovtoicti (sc. toTs vo/ifGffi) 
Si<p6(pai Hdt. I. 194 ; wjxolio^Tjv tt. 4. 65 ; wept Tavra (sc. Ta ^vXa) 
TTtXovs ,. TT. lb. 73: — Pass., Sfpfia TrepiTeTaixfVov tight-stretched, Hipp. 
Progn. 36, cf. Arist. H. A. 5. 16, 9, al. ; von'Sos Trepi dtpa TrepiTaO^iaTjs 
being spread throughout . . , Plat. Tim. 66 B, cf. Arist. Meteor. 2. 2, 6 
and 18 ; also, dairls bepfxari TTtpiT€TafxivT] stretched with a skin. Id. Fr. 
456 ; f] KoiXia TTepiTeiveTOi is distended. Id. H. A. 8. 2, 27. 

-irepiTttpcj, to vex exceedingly, Orph. Arg. 876. 

TTcpneixi^oi, to wall all round, ttXivBois Ba/ivXwva Ar. Av. 552. 2. 
to surround with a wall, so as to beleaguer, Thuc. 2. 78., 4. 69; Muti- 
Xfjvrjv iv KvicXo) aTiXut reixti Id. 3. 18 ; Tet'xet 5t7rA(j) Dem. 1380. I : — 
Pass., Thuc. 3. 68. II. to build round, 6 TT(ptTeTetxi-<ri^^vof 

kvkXos Xen. Hell. 5. 3, 22. 

-rrcpiTeixicns, 77, a walling round so as to blockade, circumvallaiion, 
Thuc. 2. 77., 4. 131, etc. 

•Tr6piT€ixicr(i,a, to, a wall of circumvallaiion, blockading wall, Thuc. 3. 
25., 5. 2, Xen.^Hell. I. 3, 5.^ 

TTcpiTeixio'p.os, 6, = TTepiTdxio'i^, Thuc. 4. 131., 6. 88. 

irepirei-xos, to, a surrounding wall, Lxx (4 Regg. 25. I, al.). 

TrcpiTcXfOco, to groiv around, Trepl yXwxts TiXtdovai Hes. Sc. 398. 

-ircpiTsXeu), fut. eaoj, to finish all round, wept 6' T]fia.Ta fx.a.Kpd, TeXiaOrf 
Od. 10. 470, cf. 19. 153., 24. 143, Hes. Th. 59. 

irepiTtXXopai, Pass, to go or come round, mostly of Time, &rp iTepiTsX- 
Xofiivov (T(os as the year came rou?id, Od. II. 295., 14. 294, cf. h. Horn. 
Cer. 445 ; iTtpiTfXXonivwv kviavToiv as years go round, II. 2. 551, cf. 8. 
404, 418 ; so, TT. uipai? Soph. O. T. 156, Ar. Av. 696: cf. TTtpnreXonai, 
TTepiepxo/J-ai. 2. to rise, of the sun and stars, Alcae. 40, Arat. 215, 

232. II. the Act. is used by later Poets in signf. I, Orph. ap. 

Eus. P. E. 665 C ; in signf. 2, Arat. 828. Cf. tUXoj. 

irepixenvco. Ion. and Ep. -Tapvoj, to cut or clip round about, Lat. cir- 
cumcidere, olvds TTfpiTajxvtjifv to prune them, Hes. Op. 572 ; ttji' rce<pa- 
Xfjv TT. kvkXw Ttepl Ta 3iTa Hdt. 4. 64 : — Med., TrepiTapLv^adai ^paxiovas 
to make incisions all over one's arms, lb. 71 ; so absol., lb. 104. 2. 
of circumcision, toii' eniyivofXivav ov nipiTdfivovai Ta aiSoi^a Id. 2. 
104; TT. Tovs TrafSas Diod. I. 28., 3. 32, Lxx ; and in Med., vepiTdp.- 
vuvTai Ta a'lSoia they practise circumcision, Hdt. 2. 36, 104: — Pass., Lxx 
(Gen. 17. 10, al.). 3. to cut off the extremities, to wTa Kal tt/v 

piva lb. 162 ; TOiis fiaoTovs, to aiSorof Dio C. 62. 7., 79. II ; Ta neptTTa 
Luc. Anach. 20: — Pass., TrepiTdfiviadai yfjv to be curtailed of certzin land, 
like aT(piaiiea6ai yfjs, Hdt. 4. 159; Trdaav .. TTipiTtiivontvov ao<piav 
Eur. Fr. 476. II. to cut off and hem in all round, cut off. Lat. 
intercipere ; hence in Med., ;3oi;s TTtpnapvuiifVOi cjitting off cattle for 
oneself, i.e. so as to drive them off, ^lifting' cattle, Od. 11. 402., 24. 
1 1 2 (nearly like TT€pi0dXX€a0ai Xelav) ; cf. diJ.<piTeiJ.vai : — Pass, to be cut 
off, dpixaTa tt. vttu twv iTTTTtwv Xen. Cyr. 5. 4, 8. 

Tr£piT€VT|s, e's, stretched all round, distended, Hipp. Art. 812, etc. 

TrepiTspajivifoj, to cover all over, XP''"^V Polemo ap. Ath. 474 D. 

irepiTepixuv, ov, bou/tding all round, KvicXos Orph. H. 82. II. 
pass. bou?ided all round, w/ceavw Anth. P. 9. 297. 

•ir6piT€piT-r)s, 6S, very delightful, Eumath. p. 37- 

irtpiTcpira, to delight exceedingly, Tr;v Sidvoiav Byz. 


TrfpiTS-ux<^' '° prepcf^ all round, vinrjv Tzetz, Ante-Horn. 249. 

TrtpiTexvaojiai, Dep. to contrive with great art. Anon. ap. Suid. 

7repiT€XVT|o-(,s, f), extraordinary art or cunning, rSiv iirixftpTloc^v 
Thuc. 3. 82, cf. Dio C. 46. 19. 

TTCpiTHYfia, TO, that which is cast off in smelting, dross, refuse, Lat. 
scoria ; metaph. of persons, Chrysipp. ap. Plut. de Nobil. p. 950 Wytt. 

iT€piTT|Kco, fut. ^01, to melt all round, melt quite away, Hipp. 345. 25 ; 
rr]v yrjv Plat. Criti. 112 A, cf. Arist. Mirab. 45 : — Pass., with pf. -TerrjKa, 
to melt entirely, melt away, ij xiuv w. Plut. 2. 648 C, etc. : to disappear, 
Aretae. Sign. M. Diut. 2. fin. II. ir. ti KaTTiripai to cover with a 

coat of tin. Plat. Criti. 116B. 

iTep£-rr]^is, 17, a discharge of humour, as in dropsy, Hipp. Coac. 194. 

TrepLTiSiqfii, fut. -O-qaoj : aor. 2 TrepteBrjv, imperat. -neplSfS. To place 
round about, put round, mpl Si ^v\a dfjicav Od. 18. 308 ; tt. Kvverjv nvi 
Hdt. 2. 162 ; (TT€<pavuv nvi Id. 6. 69 ; iriklSiov Trtpi TTjv Ke<pa\Tju Plat. 
Rep. 406 D ; xpvaov lb. 420 E ; ir. ypa/xnaTa to attach letters to words, 
Id. Crat. 393 E, 414 C ; tt. tois a-xT/fiaat (T(parpav Arist. Cael. 2. 2, li ; 
crK\r]puv TTtpiiOriKtv 77 (pvaii irept tu aapicuiSa Id. P. A. 4. 9, 8 : — -Med. to 
put round oneself, put on, irept S( Tpv<pa\eiav .. Kpari 0(to 11. 19. 381 ; 
Trept Se ^i<pos d^v Oct' wfiai Od. 2. 3., 4. 308 ; TTip6tjj.tvov x^'^t^'"" (Aeol. 
for irepi-) Sapph. 68 (as emended by Seidl.) ; tt. aretpavov Eur. Med. 
984, Ar. Thesm. 380, al. ; arpiTTTuv Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 6; oKevqv Plat. 
Crito S3D; SaKTv\iov Id. Rep. 360 B; SiaSijfMa avTos it€ pieOriKaTo App. 
Mithr. 67. II. metaph., like iripiffaWw, to bestow, confer npon, 

IT. Tivl Padi^rjCTju, e\ev9€plrjv, Kparos Hdt. I. 129., 3. 81, 142, Simon. 
97 ; TO icaXKiaTov ovofia, ho^av, d^iajfia, etc., Thuc. 4. 87, Isocr. 112 C, 
etc. ; TT. Tivi ov€tdos, aTt/xiav to put reproach, dishonour upon him, 
Antipho 131. 32, Thuc. 6. 89 ; Trlariv tivl Aeschin. 41. 31 ; avfKpopau 
Antipho 118. 3 ; tt.ttiv M.rj5iicT)v apxriv Tois"E\\tjai to put the Median 
yoke round their necks, Thuc. 8. 43 ; o nvKTticds . . ov waai rrjv avTrjv 
/J-dxrjv TT. does not prescribe ■ . , Arist. Eth. N. 10. 9, 15 ; iwiaTrjp-Tjv nvi 
to ascribe. Id. Pol. 8. 6, 14; [rah Trpafeai] /xeyeOos tt. Kai icdWos Id.Rhet. 

1. 9, 40 : — Med. to assume, axfjf^a aXKorpLov Arr. Epict. 2. 19,28. 2. 
reversely, tt. riva. vfipec to envelope him with . . , Diog. L. 6. 33. 

irepiTiWaj, to pluck all round, Trep. OplSaica to strip the outside leaves 
off a lettuce, Hdt. 3. 32 ; so, 6p'i5a^ TTipiTtTiKixivrj lb. ; metaph., Trepi- 
reriKfievos to. Trrepa having one's feathers all plucked off, Luc. Gall. 
23. II. to pluck out, V. sub TTapaTiXXw. 

irspiTifiaw, to honour or value very much. Or. Sib. 5. 265. 

iT€piTr(jiT|eis, ecro-d, ev, much-honoured, h. Horn. Ap. 65. 

iTCpiTios, b, the fourth month of the Macedonian year, nearly answer- 
ing to January, Menand. ap. Joseph. A. J. 8. 5, 3, Clinton F. H. 3. 350. 

irepiTiTatva), to stretch round about, irept jj.iaam x^'P^ Tirrivas II. 
13- .S34- 

TrepiTiTpap-ai, Pass, to be pierced all round, Oribas. p. 97 Cocch. 
TTEpiTico, to honour very highly, Ap. Rh. 3. 74. 

irepCT|ji.T)|ji,a, to, a slice, shaving. Plat. Hipp. Ma. 304 A, M. Anton. 8. 
50, etc. 

•Trepi.TO[jiEiLis, 60)?, 6, a shoemaker's knife. Poll. 7.83., 10. 14I. 

-ir€piTop.fi, 17, circumcision, Lxx, N. T., Philo, etc. 

7repi.TO|jL£s, tSos, fj, an unknown part of a ship, Hesych. 

■7TCpiTO|j,os, ov, cut off all _ round, abrupt, steep, Lat. praeruptus, 
abruptus, opos Polyb. I. 56, 4 ; \6<pos Dion. H. 5. 19. 

ircpiTovaios, a, ov, stretched or strained over, tt. vixtjv or 
membrane which contains the lower viscera, the peritonaeunz, Galen., 
V. Greenhill Theophil. p. 299 ; more commonly irepiTovaiov, to, Hipp. 
1 215 G, Galen., etc.; irfptruvaios, 6, Celsus 4. I. II. itipno- 

vaiov, TO, is apparently = I^Ttpoi/d'a in Poll. I. 92 ; so TTeplrovov in Eust. 
1533. 41 : — but TTepiTovata, rd, Poll. I. 89, are projecting beams at the 
stern of a ship. 

-irepiTOvta, y, =TTep'iTam?, Oribas. 325 Matth. : cf. TTipiTaivta. 

mpiToviov, TO, the lever by which one turns a press, Heliod. de Mach. 

irepiTovos, ov, stretched round or over, v. sub TiepiTovaiOi II. II. 
covered with something stretched over, tt. fivpori Dion. H. 4. 58. 

TrepiTo|€uci), = uTTfpToffiJa), to overshoot, outshoot, Tivd Ar. Ach. 712. 

TrepiTopsuoj, to round off, of style, Dion. H. de Dem. 21. 

irepiTopveuoj, to turn as in a lathe, TT^pt . . tov hyntipaKov . . acpatpav 
TTfpitTupvtvatv uOTdvrjv he framed a globe round it. Plat. Tim. 73 E, 
cf. 69 C. 

ircpCrpavos, ov, very distinct, Synes. 15 B,etc.; TTeptTpava XaXuv Plut. 

2. 4 B, ubi V. Wyttenb. Adv. -vcus, M. Anton. 3. 80, E. M. 
-rrepiTpavXtJco, to lisp or twitter rou?id, Tivd Eust. Opusc. 320. 91. 
7r£piTpaxT|\ios, ov, round the neck, Hesych. s. v. kKoios, E. M. II. 

as Subst., irepiTpaxTiXiov, to, a neckpiece, gorget, C.I. 151. 8, Plut. 
Alex. 32. 

TrepiTpdxvva), to make quite rough. Phot. Bibl. 98. 3. 
■ir6piTp{p,a), to tremble all round, Arr. Epict. 3. 26, 36, Eccl. ; cf. 
TrepiTpo/tecu. 

TrepirpeirTiKois, Adv. to expl. Trtpn poTrdSriv, Schol. Ap. Rh. 2. I43. 

TrepiTpeirti), fut. -Tpiipta, to turn and bring round, tt. ti €is iavTuv to 
bring on one's own head, Lys. 104. 25, cf. Aristid. 2.420; ti fis tov- 
vavTiov Eus. ap. Stob. 58. II ; ivl OaTtpa Aristid. I. 112 ; to a(pd\fia 
CI? dXXo fiaKpSi airrtajTepov tt. Luc. Laps. 15 ; tov Xoyov 61? 
ovfiSos Plut. 2. 1036 F ; TT. Tivd tts rt Act. Ap. 26. 24 : — c. inf., tt. ti 
IXTjviieiv Ti to bring a thing round to signify . . , Plat. Crat. 418 B. 2. 
to turn upside down, to overturn, upset, x^'A'""' tt. TTjv vavv Luc. Con- 
tempi. 7 ; SiVo? TTfpi KOTO) T€Tpaij.fievos = TT(piT(TpaiJ.fifvos KUTw, Strattis 
M7;5. 2, cf. Phot. Lex. p. 418 ; TreptTpaTTHs 'Odvacr^vs upset (at sea), Plut. 
2. 831 D ; TTj pv/jtri TOV 'lttttov tt. Tivd Id. Marcell. 7 : — metaph., <p66vos 
n. Tivijs vipos Trag. ap. Stob. 563. 21; n'f] tis . . fiaaKav'ia tt. tov. 


- TTcpirpwyci). 1201 

Xuyav Plat. Phaedo 95 B, cf. Ax. 370 A : — Pass., to if/vxoi tt. is entirely 
changed, Arist. Meteor. 2. 8, 21 ; to TrapdSeiy/j-a TTepiTeTpaTTTai Luc. 
Jup. Trag. 49 ; of a person, to change one's opinion, Diog, L. 3. 35. 3. 
to turn away from, SovXi' ipya uai Svrjv tt. Simon. Iamb. 6. 58 
(Schneidew. TrfpiTpi/xei). II. intr. to turn or go round, TTtpi 0' 

(Tpanov Sipai Od. 10. 469. 
■7rcpLTpf<()a), fut. -6pi\pix}, to make to congeal around, Trdxvrjv Ap. Rh. 2. 
738 ; — Pass., TTfpiTpetperai kvicuwvti [the milk] forms curds as you mix 
it, II. 5. 903; aaicieacTi TTepirpttpero KpvaTaXXos the ice froze hard upon 
the shields, Od. 14.477 ; to TnpiTtQpaiXjJiivov Coi aapicihiov Marc. Ant. 

12. I. 

iT€piTpfX'>> : fat. -Bpe^ofiai, but usu. Spaixov ixai : hot. TTepttSpapiov : 
pf. -SeSpdfxijKa Plat. Clitoph. 410 A. To run round atid round, t6 
6<i/xa TT., said by a drunken man, Theogn. 505 ; tt. to iivvlHia Xen. Oec. 

13, 8 ; TT. Sevpo Ar. Vesp. 138 ; tt. €i? Tavrov to come round to the 
same point, Lat. redire. Plat. Theaet. 200 C, cf. Clitoph. 1. c. 2. 
to run about everywhere, ol 5e TTVTTTrd^ovai TTfpiTpexovTcs Cratin. Apair. 
7 ; kvkXu) tt. Kai fiodv Alex. Tlavv. 3 ; tt. 'otttj Tvxoip-i Plat. Symp. 173 
A, cf. Lysias 185. 13. 3. metaph. to be current, in vogue, TavTa 
Ta TTtpiTpixo'"'''^ Plat. Theaet. 202 A; TTtpirpexovaa traipeia common 
society, Ep. Plat. 333 D ; ovo/^aTa irfpiTpf x""™ current, Dion. H. de 
Dinarch. 2; r/ TTfpiexovoa. vypuTrjs the prevailing damp, Plut. 2. 67 E ; 
so Rhetoric was called Tex^V TTfpiTp^xovoa, a comprehensive art, quod in 
omni materia diceret. Quint. Instt. 2. 21, 7. II. c. acc. to run 
round, Tivd Hdt. 8. 128 ; ttiv Xtfxvrjv kvkXcij Ar. Ran. 193 ; to run round 
searching, TTjV HvKva TTaaav Id. Thesm. 657 : — of things, in pf., to en- 
compass, surround, wKeavos tt. yai'av Dion. P. 41. cf. Theocr. Ep. 4. 
5. 2. metaph. to come round, circumvent, take in, Ar. Eq. 56. — 
Cf. TTfpitpxoixai. 

irepiTpeu), to tremble round about, Xaol 8e TTtp'iTptaav the people stood 
trembling round, II. II. 676. 

irepLTptjcris. 17, a piercing on all sides, Oribas. p. 97 Cocch. : so, irepi- 
TpT)(Ji.a, to, Philo Belop. 72. 

ir6p£Tp7]TOS, ov, pierced all round: TT(p'iTpr)Tov, t6, the perforated 
shield of a ballista. Hero 134; scutula in Vitruv. i. 2, cf. 10. 17. 

iT€piTpTr)XTis, €?, Ion. for -Tpax???, very rough, Numen. ap. Ath. 315 B. 

•ir6pLTpiPif|S, 6?, ivorn all roimd by use, Swa/te? Anth. P. 6. 63; metaph. 
worn xuith work, Lat. attritus, x^'P^^ ^P- ^- ^^75- 

-irepLTpipotf, fut. ipoj, to rub or wear away all round, 6 xpovos tt. to 
ayaXfj-a Philostr. 673, cf. 797 ; TTrepd TTtpiTeTpipifitva Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 
50; Koyxos dXfiT) .. TT^piTpXPels (aor. 2 pass.) Lyc. 790. 

irepirpCfci), pf. TTepiTeTpTya, to creak all rou?id, Q_Sm. 12. 431, etc. 

TrspiTpLp.p.a, TO, anything worn smooth by rubbing: metaph., tt. diicwv, 
of a pettifogger, Ar. Nub. 447 ; tt. dyopds Dem. 269. 19; cf. iTTiTpimia, 

tTTlTpiTTTOS. 

irepiTpitrTOS, ov, smooth-worn, oSo? Orac. ap. Schol. Eur. Phoen. 638. 

TTEpiTpuJ'i-S, fo)?, 17, a rubbing round, Schol. Nic. Al. 256. 

•n-€pLTpop.€a), =7r€piTpf;ia), Q^Sm. 3. 182, 364 : — Med., <jdpK€S TTepiTpo- 
fieovTo fiiXeaffiv all the flesh crept on his limbs, Od. 18. 77: — c. acc, 
Q_Sm. 3. 182. 

irepiTpoixos, ov, all-trembling : much-scared, Opp. H. 2. 309: — Adv., 
TT6piTp6fj.u.'S 4'xE"' Trpus TI Phalar. Ep. 7. 

■ir€piTpo-n-a8t)v [o], Adv. by driving about, Ap. Rh. 2. I43. 

TrspiTpoTTto), Ion. and Ep. collat. form of TTtpnptTroi : I. intr., 

TTcpiTpoTTfcuv eviavTos a revolving year, II. 2. 295. II. trans, io 

turn from all sides to a centre, gather from all round, TroXXa [^^Aa] 

TTiplTp0TT(0VT€S kXaVVOflCV Od. 9. 465 ; TTCpiTpOTTeaiV (pvX' dl'BpujTTUV, 

driving about, perplexing them, h. Horn. Merc. 542 ; cf. TrepiTpOTrdSrjV. 

•irepiTpoTrT|, ij, a turning round, revolution, circuit. Plat. Theaet. 209 
E ; orav TTepirpoTTal kicdoTois . . TTtpnpoTTCL^ ^waTTTofffi Id. Rep. 546 A ; 
kriajv TT€ptTpoTTdi Simon. Iamb. I. 8 : — proverb., VTTfpov tt., v. vTT€poi 
I. 2. a iiirning about, changing, kv TTepiTpoTrfi by turns, one after 

another, Hdt. 2. 168., 3. 69; TrcpiTpoT^?, Dion. H. 5. 2, Dio C. 53. 
I. 3. an overturning, i>9i(7p.oi Kai tt. aXXr/Xuv Plut. 2. 639 F : — 

in Rhet., 77 tt. tov Xuyov an overturning the opponent by his own argu- 
ments, Sext. Emp. P. 2. 128, etc. 

ircpiTpoiros, ov, turned round, whirled round, Kivrjais tt. rotatory mo- 
tion, prob. 1. Plut. Lysand. 12: — in Hesych. as Subst., ircpiTpoirov • 
iXtyyos, but see Lob. Paral. p. 386. 

TTipnpo\d^ij3, = TiepiTpex'^t Apollod. I. 9, 26: — Pass., Eust. Opusc. 

irepirpoxaXos, ov,=TTep'iTpoxoi; neut. pi. as Adv., TTfpiTpoxo-Xa Ki'ipf- 
adai to have one's hair dipt round about, a tonsure called cKd<piov (v. 
Hesych. s. v.), Valck. Hdt. 3. 8, Wyttenb. Plut. 2. 261 F; tt. Kovpd 
Phot. 

irepiTpoxis, aSo?, f/, a street-tvalker, Ignat. Epist. 6. 

irepiTpoxao'p.os, ov, 0, a running round about, Oribas. 1 13 Matth. 

•ir€pi.Tpox<it>J, collat. form of TTepiTpex<^, Anth. P. 7. 338 ; c. acc, TioXies 
(76 TTtpiTpoxoojoiv aoiha'i Call. Del. 28 ; in Med., Arat. S15. 

ir6piTp6x<-ov, TO, a wheel revolving round an axle, a^wv 'tv TTipiTpoxioj 
the wheel and axle, Papp. in Collect. Math. 8. 482, Tzetz. 

TTspiTpoxos, ov, circular, round, of a star in a horse's forehead. II. 23. 
455; of the sun, Ap. Rh. 3. 1229, Tryph. 51S; of a hat. Call. Fr. 
I 24. II. pass. surrou7ided, tt. vSaai Xifivrj Dion. P. 9S7. 

iTtpiTpijJa), to murmur ov grunt round about, Q_ Sm. 14. 36. 

irepiTpvx'^ ["]. to afflict exceedingly, Schol. Eur. Phoen. 8S1 : — so 
TT(piTpvxojS(is, Jo. Damasc. 

Tr6piTpiuY'^> 'ut. -Tpai^Ofxai : aor. TTtpitTpayov. To gnaw round 
about, bite off, Arist. H. A. 8. 24, 9, Luc. Tim. 8, etc. ; tov? daKrvXovs 
Pherecr. 'A7p. 2 ; tt. Tii xpyf''* tivos to nibble off, purloin her jewels, 

4 H 


1202 TrepLTpwyaw — 

Ar. Ach. 258; Toiij apye\6ipov5 Id. Vesp. 672 : — metaph. to carp at, Tiva 
lb. 596. 

iT€piTp<i)Xau, Ep. colUit. form of TrfptTpc'xw, Q^Sm. 7- 459- 

irepiTTOS, -ctKis, -eiia), -cop.a, etc., v. sub TTipina—. 

irepiTVYX°'V'^> '^t- -Tev^onat : aor. -ervxov : pf. -tctuxV" Isocr. 
221 : 1. mostly of persons, to happen to be about, at or near, hence 

to light upon, fall in with, meet with, tlv'i Thuc. I. 20., 4. 120, Lys. 
131. 43, etc. ; TT. ayvwjxovi Kpirri Xen. Mem. 2. 8, 5 ; and absol., Thuc. 
1. 135, Plat. Symp. 221 A : — also c. dat. rei, tt. rw vpaynaTi Aiidoc. 6. 
8; (papfiaiciois Plat. Phaedr. 26S C; Trj dpfTrj Id. Prot. 320 A; drux^- 
fiaai Polyb. I. 37, 6; tt. IrjTpiKfi to stmnble upon medical success, with- 
out science, Hipp. 3. 54 ; v. Foi^s. Oecon. 2. reversely of events, 
irepiTvyx'^''^' 1^°' V avfMtpopa an accident happens to, befats me, Thuc. 4. 55. 

•jrspiTvXicrcrti), to wrap round, Hesych. s. v. ioTTapyavwaev , Phot. 

irepiTijp.pi.os, oc, round or at the grave, Anth. P. 7. 560. 

•irepiTvp.-n-dvi5cp.ai, Pass, to be stuntied with drums, Plut. 2. 144D, 167 C. 

ircpiTOirouJ, to embrace, comprehetid, as the atmosphere does our bodies, 
Sext. Enip. P. 3. 75, cf. 131, M. 10. 95 : — in Aristaen. i. i, mpiiTTvaao- 
/xevw is now restored. 

TreptuPpi^o), to treat very ill, to insult wantonly, Tiva Hdt. 5.911 Plut., 
etc. ; Toiavra Tt. avTovs iv fiipH Ar. Vesp. 1319, cf. Thesm. 535 : — Pass. 
to be so treated, irpus or utto rivos Hdt. 2. I52., 4. 159 ; wSt or ravra tt. 
Id. I. 114., 3. 137 ; ola IT. Ar. Eq. 727. 

ircpivXaKTeco, to howl around, fj upyfj it. tt)v /capStav Ach. Tat. 2. 29. 

irepi-vpvirjTOS, oc, jjzuch celebrated, Eus. D. E. 16 C. 

•7r6pi.uop.ai. [v]. Pass, to be rained round, Strab. 658. 

irepiUTTviJ^o), to awaken all round. Gloss. 

irepiijtjjaivo), to weave round. Pull. 7. 62, Anecd. O.xon. 3. 9. 

Tr€pi.<j)aYeiv, v. sub Trepieadloj. 

ir£pi4)a-r|S, es, gleaming all round, PXecpapaiv irtpicpaia KVKXa [where 
the antepenult, is made long, as in c^ata], 0pp. H. 2. 6. 

iT«pi(j)aivop.ai, Pass, to be visible all roiind, of high points, mountains, 
etc., ijpeos K0pv<f>rj . . TT(pi<paivojxtvoio II. 13. 179 ; kv aicoiriri, vepupaivo- 
fievai eci X'^PV li<^IJ-ov noirjacu h. Ven. 100; so, (v nfpKpaivojj.ivw (without 
Subst.) Od. 5. 476. 2. to shine around, Plut. 2. 932 B. II. 
later, in Act., to display all round, Diod. 17. 10. 

iT6picj>av6ia [<J>2],^, a being seen all roimd : conspicuousness, notoriety, 
full knowledge, ttoAAt) tt. rrji is thoroughly known. Hdt. 

4. 24; TT. ToaavTTj Tuv TTpayixaros lari Dem. II02. 2, cf. Isae. 66. 17 ; 
Sid rT)v TT. Toil/ ddcicrj/xaTwi' Deni. 844. 4 ; 6k tt. bpaadai completely, 
Dion. H. de Conip. 22. init., 23. init. II. = l7ri(^ai'€ia II, super- 

ficial appearance, Plut. 2. 674 A : surface, Eust. Opusc. 97. 25. 

-rrepi,<))avifis, es, {wfpttpaivoixai) seen all round, of a city, Thuc. 4. 102 ; 
TT. (wa figures standing free and unattached, opp. to those in relief, Ath. 
199 E, 205 C. 2. conspicuous, manifest, notable, notorious. Soph. 

Aj. 66, etc. ; TT. TO. Ttpay/iaTa Ar. Lys. 756; tt. adiKrjfxa Lysias I16. 8 ; 
TO, drjfiuaia ttov ical tt. Plat. Phileb. 31 E ; neydkrj Kal tt. dvaiax'''VTLa 
Dem. 825. 20; TfKn-qpiov Lys. 165. 15; vepKpavis [ioTi], ais.. Xen. 
Hell. 7. 2, 17 ; — Comp. -(pavearepo^, -(araros, Xen. Hell. 7. 3, 8, Ar. 
Eq. 206, etc. : — Adv. -vws, conspicuously, notably, manifestly. Soph. Aj. 
81, Ar. Eq. 1 186, PI. 948, Thuc. 6. 60, Plat. Meno 91 D ; Comp. 
Dem. 815. 19. 

ir€pi(|)avTa2;op,ai,, Dep. to form a fantastical notion of a thing, Simplic. 
3d Epict. p. 41 7. 

Tr«pi<)>avTOS, ov, — TTipirpavrj^, Ta</>os Anth. P. 8. 202: metaph., ir.Oava- 
rai too plainly he will die, Soph. Aj. 229. II. famous, renowned, 

Lat. illustris, lb. 599. 

irepKjjacris, 17, = TinpKpavua, tt. tuv tottwv a wide view over the country, 
Polyb. 10. 42, 8. 

-iTepi<j)«7-^eia, f), radiance, Plut. 2. 894 E. 

■ircpi<|)€7Y-ris, e's, surrounded with light, Philo I. 631., 2. 505, in sup. 

iTcpi4ieL5op,ai, Dep. to spare and save alive, Trarpos Ap. Rh. I. 620; 
fcuijs Theocr. Ep. 9. 

TrepicliepcLa, 77, the line round a circular body, a circular line, periphery, 
circumference, Tim. Locr. 100 E, Arist. Eth. N. I. 13, 10, al. ; to, wra 
(TTi TTjs avTrjs TT. ToTs ufxixaai Id. H. A. I. 15, 13. b. part of a 

circle, an arc, Arist. Phys. 8. 8, 32, Euclid. 3. 28. 2. the outer 

surface, Plut. Camill. 40: i-oundness, Hipp. Art. 827: a round body, 
Plut. Anton. 26. II. a wandering, error, Lxx (Eccl. 9. 3) ; cf. 

■iT6pt(popd II. 4. 

■n-cpi,4>cpTis, es, moving round, revolving, wv hi tt. (sc. o kviavrui) re- 
XtVT-qv oiiTifix'tav ov5' dpxfjv e'xe' Hermipp. 'h9r)v. I ; tt. ixpOaKfioi rolling 
eyes, Luc. Jup. Trag. 30. 2. round, a. of lines, circular, 

Hipp. Art. 783 ; tt. KvpTajpia Id. Epid. I. 966 ; kv\i/c(s Pherecr. Tvp. I. 
5; opp. to evdvs. Plat. Parm. 137 A, E, Arist. Phys. 7. 4, I, al. : to 
veptipepes circularity. Id. An. Post. I. 4, 3, cf. Plat. Rep. 436 F. b. 
of bodies, spherical, globular. Id. Phaedo loS E, Symp. 190 B, Arist. 
Gael. 2. 14, 19, al. : — metaph. of style, rounded, Dion. H. de Comp. 22 ; 
Td arpoyyvka Kal rd tt. Trpool/ita Id. Rhet. lo. I3. II. sur- 

rounding, TT. OTiPos x^ocoj Eur. Ion 743. 2. surrounded by, 5a)^a 
iT(pt<ptpls QpiyKois TuSe Id. Hel. 430. III. cf. Uepffpets. 

Trepi.4)€p6--ypapp,os, ov, bounded by a circular line, opp. to tvOvypajx- 
/ios, dp0uypaij.ij.os, Arist. Gael. 2. 4, i, Strab. 210. 

-irepi4)ep[i>, tut. TTepiolaoj : aor. TTepiTfveyna, TTepi-qveyicov. To carry 
round, ruv oiarvs vepuipepe Kara TTacrav rfjv ■yijv Hdt. 4. 36 : to carry 
about with one. Id. 4. 64 ; TrafS' dyKaXatai tt. Eur. Or. 464 ; rijv yaXfjv Ar. 
Eccl. I 28 :— Pass., c. acc. loci, KeovTos TrepifveixSivTO'i to t^lxos being 
carried round the wall, Hdt. i. 84; absol, "XuKpaTrj .. TTipKpepufxivov 
swinging about (in a basket), Plat. Apol. 19 C ; Trtveiv . . OKixpov TTepitpepu- 
fievov Arist. Pol. 7. 2, II, 2. to move round, tt. tov TruSa to bring the 


7repi(pupuS)]i'. 

t'ood round in mounting a horse, Xen. Eq. 7, 2 ; — to hand round table, Id. 
Cyr. 2. 2, 2 and 3, 4 ; so, tt. to Pki/Jixa th toiis TTapuvras Plut. Agis 18 ; 
TT. KX-fjpov;, rrjv KvXiKa Id. 2. 737 D, etc. 3. to turn round, TXjV K((pa- 
Xrjv Plut. Marcell. 20 : — Med., rd axeXTj tt. Plat. Symp. 190 A. 4. 
to carry round, publish, make known, tt. Tt Travraxdae Plut. 2. 80 F : — 
Pass., Tod niTTaicov . . TTepiecpeptTO tovto to prjfja was passed from mouth 
to mouth. Plat. Prot. 343 B, cf^. Rep. 402 A, C, Deraodoc. 383 C ; 6 -rrepi- 
(pepoptevos otlxos Polyb. 5. 9, 4, etc. 5. to carry to and fro, Plut. 

Caes. 37 ; V. infr. III. 2. Q. to bring round (into one's own power), wepi- 
T]veyKtv eis tavTov rds 'Adrjvas Plut. Pericl. 15, cf. Galb. 8, App. Mithr. 
68 ; so, Tjjv 'IraXiav eh Xi/jdv tt. App. Civ. 5. 143 ; eis avpifopds tt. Id. 
Pun. 86 ; eh aTTadeiai' Plut. 2. 165 C, cf. 546 C. 7. to carry round 

or back (in thought), ovTe fie/JVTjpiai to wpdypia ovre jie TTepiCptpei ovSev 
elSa'ai tovtwv nor does [my mind] carry me back to the knowledge of 
any of these things, Hdt. 6. 86, 2 ; tt. rh pie Kai tJVTj/j.7} Plat. Lach. 180 
E; Tov TTpdypiaros TjSTj TTepi<pepovT09 ahrbv rrj {ittovo'io. Plut. 2. 522 
C. 8. to turn round, make dizzy, turn mad, i] cvKotpavrta tt. 

aoipov Lxx (Eccl. 7- S). II. intr. to survive, endure, hold out, 

like usre'xt", Thuc. 7. 28, cf. Theophr. H. P. 9. 12, App. Civ. 2. I49, 153, 
etc. 2. to come round, recover, eic t^s vuaou Gramm. III. ■ 

Pass, to go round, revolve, ev tw avToi kviiXw Plat. Parm. 138 C; 
TTepi(popd TT. kvkXcv eh ravTov Id. Phaedr. 247 D ; eh rd TTpuTepa Id. 
Rep. 456 B ; TTepKpepopiei'ov eviavTov, like vepiTTXoptevov and TrepireXXo- 
ptevov, Hdt. 4. 72, cf. I. 207 ; ev 'iacp xpo^V Arist. Cael. 2. 8, 7 ; also 
of argument, TrepicpipeaOai eh Tavrd Plat. Gorg. 517 C, Legg. 659 C ; 
TrdvTa TTepitpepdpLeva updv Ath. 156 C. 2. to wander about, Xen. 

Cyn. 3, 5 ; A070? .. dvoTjTojs tt. ev avptiToaia) Plut. 2. 716 E : — to be un- 
steady, quavering. Id. Aemil. 27, Galb. 6 ; TrepitpepupLevos tS> fieyeOei rwv 
ToXptTjudrajv giddy with the greatness of the venture, Id. Caes. 32 ; cf. 
Id. Dio II ; TTepupipupievoi tvtttovcti with no certainty, at random, Arist, 
Metaph. I. 4, 4. 

iT6pi())6-uYco, tut. —(pev^opiat, to flee from, escape, TroXepiov TTepl TuvSe 
(]>vyuVTe II. 12. 322; ^pdptpiO'i dpiBpibv Trepitpevyei the sand mocks thy 
numbering, Pind. O. 2. 178; tt. Trjv (pdopdv Plat. Legg. 677 B ; pa6v- 
pilav Menand. Monost. 467; TrCp, e<po5ov tt. Plut. 2. 171 E, etc.: — esp. 
to avoid by going to each side, Hipp. Fract. 779. 2. absol. to escape 

from illness, come out of it alive, Dem. 1256. 4., I265. 24; tt. I/c vdabv 
Hipp. Progn. 45, cf. Arist. H. A. 8. 22, 2. 

■77epic{)-r)p,i?co, to celebrate all round, E. M. 517. 17. 

•ir«pi<j)T)p,os, ov, ((pypiTj) very famous, Orph. Arg. 24, Poll. 5. 158. 

Tr6pi4>9«'Y7op,ai, Dep. to speak with all kinds of people, Galen. 

•n-€pi<j)9«ipo|xai. Pass, to be utterly destroyed, Philo ap. Eus. P. E. 
356 B. II. to wander about in destitution, Isocr. Epist. 9. 10, 

Lycurg. 153. 5. III. cited by Hesych. as = Tds tpdeipas avKXeyoi, 

prob. from some Com. writer. 

•n-epL<j)9lvvi9u) [2], to go all to ruin, Orph. Lith. 515. 

irepicjjiX-rjTos [f], ov, greatly beloved, App. Civ. 4. 85. 

Tr€pi.t()ip.o)(ris [i], eais, fj, a disease of the prepuce, Paul. Aeg. 6. 55. 

■TT6pi4>\6Y-r]S, es, very burning, di^pos Plut. 2. 699 E, in sup. Adv., Trepi- 
(pXeyijis diiprjaai Id. Cato Ma. I. 

•n-«pi4)\e-yp.aiv£i), = sq. (intr.), Greg. Nyss., Byz. 

■n-€pi4>^eYa), to burn, blaze all round, Plut. 2. 648 C, Poll. 10. 51, 
etc. II. trans, to set on fire all round, Plut. 2. 651 B, Dio Chr. 

2. 96 : — Pass., Polyb. 12. 25, 2. 

Trepi(j>Xevra) or ir6pL(j)Xvt<> [0], to scorch, singe, or char all roimd, tovs 
C^ujVTas TTepi<pXiei, of lightning, Ar. Nub. 396 : — Pass., Teixeaiv TTeptire- 
ipXevapievcov TTVp'i Hdt. 5. 77- — Cf. TrepKpXoi^o), TrepKpXoyidpius. 

ir6pi<})Xi8do), to be almost bursting with, dXoi(pr) Nic. Al. 62. 

-7r6pi<j>XoYi?w, to set on fire all round, Pallad. Hist. Laus. 989 A : — 
-rrcpKjiXoYLcrp.os, o, Symm. et Theod. V. T. ; Aquila iT€pi<()X€vcr(ji6s. 

Tr£pi<(>Xoi2;a), to strip off the bark, TrepiipXoiaai (vulg.-<pAeOo-ai) Theophr. 
H. P. 9. 5, 3 ; ^vXa TTepKpXoiaOevTa Id. Ign. 72, cf. Diosc. I. 19. 

irepi^Xoios, ov, with bark all round, Xen. Cyn. 9, 12. 

Tr6pi4)XoLO-p,6s, o, a stripping off the bark, Theophr. C. P. 5. 15, I. 

irepitjjXvoj, V. sub TTepitpXevcu. 

-Tr6pi(i)oPeop,ai, Pass, to fear greatly, Xen. Cyr. 9, 17 (where L. Dindorf 
TTeipollifjaBai, coll. 5, 16., 6, 23): — the Act. in Phot, and Suid. s. v. arpojleT. 

Txepiifo^os, ov, in great fear, exceeding fearful, Aesch. Supp. 736, Thuc. 
6. 36, Xen. An. 3. I, 12 ; rivos of a thing. Plat. Phaedr. 239 B ; TrepL 
Tivos Polyb. 5. 74, 3 ; Trpos Tt Arist. Eth. E. 3. I, 19. Adv. -/3a«, Dion. 
H. II. 22, Plut. Arat. 26. 
iT£pi.<(>oivicr(rco, to redden all round, Greg. Nyss. 
•7rcpi.cj)OiTdio, to wander about, Cratin. Xeip. 16, cf. Arist. Fr. 573- 
•n-6p!.<{)oCTT)(ns, T], a wandering about, Plut. Lysand. 20, Id. 2. 592 D. 
Tr6pi4>oiTOs, ov, revolving, epya aeX-qvrjs Parmen. 130: wandering 
about, of vulgar love, Lat. vulgivagus. Call, in Anth. P. 12. 43., 13. 
24. II. pass, surrounded, liaoKavcuv -yvdipiais Philo 2. 248. 

'irepi(f>opd., Tj, a carrying round, of dishes at table : hence, the meats 
carried round, Lat. gustationes, Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 4, Heracl. Tar. ap. Ath. 
120B, cf. 275 A. II. (from Pass.) a going round, circular 

or rotatory motion, circuit, revolution, of a wheel, Eur. Bacch. 1065 (a 
dub. passage) ; of the heavens and heavenly bodies, Ar. Nub. 172, Plat. 
Phaedr. 247 C, Legg. 898 C, Arist. Meteor. I. 3, 26, Cael. 2. 10, 2, al. ; 
al Tuiv wpwv TT. Joseph. A. J. I. I, I. 2. the revolving vault of 

heaven. Plat. Rep. 616 C, Theaet. 153 D ; f] vTTepOe tt. the heavens, 
Critias 9. 31. 3. metaph. in pi. twists, circumvolutions, Eubul. 

OivupL. I : — also, iv rah TTepicpopah in society, Plut. Pericl. 5. 4. 
error, Lxx (v. I. Eccl. 2. 12, for TTapa<popd) ; cf. TTepKpepeia II. III. 
a story or tier, of a funeral pile, Diod. 17. 115- 
Tr6pic|>opdST]v [a]. Adv. trailing round, of the peculiar movement of 


the hind feet of oxen walking, Hipp. Art. 819, cf. Galen. 12. 400, etc. ; 
V. wepi(XTpo(paS7]v , fiAiVoi/s. 

•7r6pi<t)Op€OJ, =irepi(j>epaj, Hdt. 2. 48, Eust. Opiisc. 13. 9. 

T7€pi(()6pi)p.a, Tu, anything handed round, a disk, Gloss. 

iTepi<j50pT]TH<6s, 17, 6v, in Sext. Enip. M. 10. 87, rr. A070S, prob. corrupt 
for TtapaipopriTiKui, fallacious. 

Tr«pi4>op''lTOS (not TTtpKpopTjTus), ApoU. de Constr. 310, cf. Lob. P.iral. 
493), ov, able to be carried about, portable, ohcrjiiaTa Hdt. 4. I90 ; StiTT- 
vov Strab. 155. II. notorious, infamous, Anacr. 19. 2, ubi v. 

Bergk. ; — with a pun in Plut. Pericl. 37. 

irepi.<t)6pivos, ov, (ipoplvrj) covered with skin, xoip'iSia Diphil. Incert. 7. 

irepicjjopos, y, in Pseudo-Luc. Astrol. 5 ; f. 1. for irepiipopa or irepioSoi. 

irepicjjopTOS, ov, much laden, Apollin. Psalm. 9. 55. 

■nipi^pilyri, t/, =sq., Geop. 11.5,4. 

ir€pi<f>paY|jia, to, a fence round a place, Tim. Locr. loo B. II. 
a place fenced round, an enclosure, Strab. 710, etc. III. the covered 
part of a chariot. Poll. I. 142. 

ir«pi.4)pa7fj.6s, o, a fence put round. Or. Sib. 8. 209. 

■ir€pi<j>paY[ji,6o), = 7repi</)paff<T(U, Nicet. Ann. 48 C, etc. 

'n-€pi,(j>pa8if|S, (s, ((ppa^ofxai) very thoughtful, very careful, h. Horn. 
Merc. 464, V. 1. Od. 23. 73, Soph. Ant. 348. Adv. -Se'aij, Hom., always 
in phrase wirTrjaav re v., II. I. 466, etc. 

irepi<{)pa.?0(jLai, Med. to think or consider about, TTeptcppa^uifi^Oa rravTis 
viarov Od. i. 76, cf. Nic. Th. 7l.e; ; irepitppaaOds . . a\f^riTripia lb. 
7. II. Act. to express periphrastically, tt)v vorjaiv Dion. H. 

ad Ammae. 2. 4, cf. de Thuc. 32 : — Pass., to fij) avvr/des .. , dWi Xo^uv 
uat TTfpin€(j>paaixiVov Plut. 2. 407 A. 

ir€pi(}>paKTio'p,a, tu, =Tripi<ppayna, Aquila V. T. 

■ir€pi4)paKTOS, ov, fenced round, Byz. : — to tt. an inclosure, Plut. Thes. 
12, Luc. Bacch. 6. 
•7r€pi<t>pa.|is, T), a fencing round, Eccl. 

T7Spi<j>pacris, Tj, circumlocution, periphrasis, Dion. H. ad Pomp. 2. 5, de 
Thuc. 29, Plut. 2. 406 F ; circuitus loquendi, Quintil. 8. 6, 61. 

irepic|>pa,o-<ra), Att. -tto), to fence or fortify all round, ifxavTuv Plat. 
Rep. 365 B ; iavrov <piKia Eccl. : — Pass., Ti^pmtippayixivo^ niXois Hipp. 
Aer. 291 ; tr6\i; irfptiretpp. Symm. V. T. 2. to make a barrier, 

4>pvyavoi5 Kal Aldoti Arist. H. A. 8. 20, 5. 

■jrcpi.<|)pao-TiK6s, 17, 6v, periphrastic, Eust. 557. 37. Adv. -kuis. Id., etc. 

•n-£pi<j)picrcrio, to bristle around, Walz Rhett. 1.487. 2. to shudder 
at, T(jv viicvv Q^Sm. 3. 184. 

Tr«pi<J>poveco, to compass in thought, speculate about, tov tjXwv At. 
Nub. 225, l,<;03; rd Trpd-ypiaTa lb. 734. II. like inrepcppoveai, to 

have thoughts beyond or above, i. e. to contemii, despise, c. ace, Thuc. i. 
25, Dion. H. I. 71, etc.: also c. gen., Plat. Ax. 372 B, Plut. Thes. i, 
etc. III. intr. to be very thoughtful, ov nipifpovuvaa fiKiuia 

Plat. Ax. 365 B. 

Tr€pi4ip6vT](n.s, 17, contempt, Plut. Camill. 6, Pericl. 5, etc. 

•ir6pt.<j>povT)T€OS, a, ov, to be despised, Jo. Philop. : -teov, one must de- 
spise, Greg. Nyss. 

ir£pi<t)povTiTYis, ov, u, a despiser ; and ircpKjjpovTjTiKcjs, contemptuously, 
Eccl. 

-ir6pi<j)pO(TiJVT), 77, f. 1. for irapa(j>p-, Coluth. 196, Themist. 259 B. 
ir€pi<j)poup€ijcij, = sq., Opp. H. 4. 233. 

Trepi.<j)po\)pea), to guard on all sides, blockade closely, Dio C. 40. 36, 
C.I. 5127 B. 17: — Pass., TU Teixos, S TrepiappovpovvTo oi nXaratjjs 
Thuc. 3. 21. 

iT€pic|>pvYTis, 6S, drying quite up, wasting, Galen. 7. 686. 

irept<|>piJYM [v], to parch all round, Theodot. V. T. 

-Tr6pC<j)p(dv, ovos, b, Tj : voc. Tripl(ppov Od. 16. 435, etc., but like nom., 
19. 357., 21. 381 : {(pprjv): — very thoughtful, very careful, often in Od. of 
Penelope; of other notable dames, Od. 1 1. 344., 19. 357, and in II. (only 
once), 5. 412 ; of men first in Hes. Sc. 297, 313 ; TeKva Hes. Th. 894 : 
artful, crafty, Q-qprj Opp. H. 3. 205. II. like inrepfpcov, haughty, over- 
weening, Aesch. Supp. 740; so, veplippova 5' eKaices Id. Ag. 1426. 2. 
c. gen. despising a thing, Anth. P. 8. 29, Joseph. Mace. 8. fin. 

•irepi<t)ti"YT|, T/, a place of refuge, Plut. Demetr. 46. 

irepi<j)Vir]S, cs, {Tripicpvoj) growing round about, it. Trj yrj growing close 
to the ground, v. 1, for Trpoatpvris in Diosc. 4. 104. 

•irepi.(t>vXaY|j,a, to, a means of defence, Nicet. Ann. 222 D. 

•irepi<))vX(icroraj, Att. -ttco, to guard all round, Joseph. B. J. 5. 10, I. 

iTepi,<J)Vi<n)cri.s [0], ecus, 17, a blowing on all sides, Eccl. 

■mpi^varr^TOS [O], ov, blown upon from all sides. At. Lys. 323. 

•iTepi<J>vcris, eojs, rj, a growing routid or over, overgrowth, Trjs aapKus 
Arist. Incess. An. lo, 9, cf Theophr. H. P. 5. 2, 2. 

•irepi4>tiTevco, to plant round about, -nepl 5e WTeAtas ((pvTevaav II. 6. 
419 ; ire'pif Zivipaiv aXffos n. Plat. Legg. 947 E : metaph., rr. Tivl Td 
iradr] Joseph. Mace. 3. med. 

iT£pi(|>i5T0S, ov, planted all over, upos it. kxdais App. Hisp. 64. 

Tr€pi<j)i)a>, fut. -(pvaoj [0] : aor. i irepie(pviTa. To make to grow 
round 01 upon, tnaie to stick on a thing as if it had grown there, stick 
or fix upon, ti rrepi ti Plat. Tim. 78 D ; tois Kepaatpopots . . 77 <(>vais uard 
TT. TU Kepas Philostr. 63. II. Pass,, with fnt. med. -fvaonai [v] ; 

pf. and aor. 2 act. -iTepiTrecpvica ; aor. 2 -reptetpTiv, inf. irepccpvvai, part. 
TTtpKpvs [0], in late writers also irepitpv^vat and Treptipve'ts : — to grow 
round about, irepi 5' aiyeipoi vi(pvaai Od. 9. 141 ; tt. Kal (fKpvofieva 
Theophr. C. P. 5. 5, 4; ViTpa kvkXo) . . irepnriipvKe there is rock all 
round, Plut. Camill. 25. 2. of persons, to grow round, cling to, 

c. dat., 'OSvoTji TrepKpvaa Od. 19. 416 ; and absol., Tj)A.€' /xa^ov .. Kvaev 
■7rept<pvs 16. 21 ; icvaaai Kal irepicpdvai kijv waripa (where the acc. de- 
pends on Kvcaai) 24. 256, cf. 320; so of shoes, irepufpyuav TlepatKa'i 


■TrepKpopew — Trepty^uai?. 1203 

Tivt At. Nub. 151 ; of ivy, KicraHs KaXdfxai irfpupviTai Eubul. Sretp, 2 ; 
[rrj tpvxfil y^VP^ ..rroXKd Kal aypia irfpiwcipuKf Plat. Rep. 61 2 A, cf. 
Legg. 898 E ; iripl Td uffrd at aapKts -n^pmeipvitaai Arist. P. A. 2. 9, 6, 
cf G. A, 3. 2, 25, al. ; — of a report, 'prjfJ-rj tt. tivl Isocr. 97 E. 3. of 

ears of corn, to sprout, Theophr. H. P. 8. 11, 4. 
•jr€pi.(t)cov(a>, to souttd round, re-echo, Plut. Mar. 20. 
Tr€pi4)(i)pos, ov, {ipujp) easy to detect, Plut. 2. 49 C, ubi v. Wytt. 
Tr6pi<(>coTiJ^co, to shine round about, Plut. 2. 953 A, Cleomed. 2. 76. 
iTCpi<j>a)TiTfJi,6s, o, a shining round about, v. 1. for irapaip-, Strab. 1 38. 
TTCpixaivu), V. sub irepixdaKoj. 
irepixaip J, to rejoice exceedingly, Eunap. p. 20. 

irtpixaXdco, to relax all round, Trcpi/te^aAatTyueVcuz' tujv aapKuiv Joseph. 
Mace. 7. 

•ircpLxa\iv6o>, to put a bridle on, 'iinrovs App. Syr. 26. 
iTcpixaXKOs, ov, covered with brass or copper, Ath. 413 B. 
•n-cpi-xaXKoa), to cover with brass or copper, copper, Lxx (Ex. 27. 6). 
-irtpixap.iTT(i, corrupt word in Aesch. Supp. 878. 
irepixavSris, is, ?nuch-coutaining, Nic. ap. Ath. 372 E. 
ircpixu-paKooj, to surround with a stockade, it. tu Tcf^j^ot Aeschin. 87. 
30 ; generally, to fortify, Polyb. 4. 56, 8 : — Pass, to be all hemmed in, 
Dinarch. 98. 22. 

TrepixapaKTTjp, rjpos, o, an instrument for cutting away the gums from 
teeth to be drawn, Cael. Aurel. ; -if|piov, to, Galen. 10.616. 
irepixfipaKTiKos, 17, ov,fit for cutting round, Diosc. I. 137. 
iTepix6ipa.Kojp.a, to, an intrenchment, Hesych. s. v. Opiyyos E. M. 
irepixapalis, eojs, rj, a cutting round, Oribas. 6 Mai, Geop. 10. 77, 2. 
Trepi,xapacrcr(U, Att. -ttco, to cut all round, ohovTas Galen. 10.616: — 
to engrave letters which form a circle or part of one, such as O, P, C, v. 
Bourdin ad Ar. Thesni. 782 : — Pass., (pvWov nepiKexo-paynevov ser- 
rated, Theophr. H. P. 3. 12, 5, cf 3. 10, 5. II. to cancel a clause 
in a will. Pandect. 

■jrcpixttpeia [_&], >?, excessive joy, opp. to TrepiaiSvvla, Plat. Phileb. 65 D, 
Legg. 732 C ; incorrectly written -La, Alciphro 3. 38, Dio C. 44, 8, etc. 

TTCpLXapTis, c's, (x'^'P'") exceeding joyous or glad, opp. to irepiujSvvos, 
vepiaXyrjs, TtepikvTTos, Hdt. I. 119., 3. 35, 157, Soph. Aj. 693, Plat. Rep. 
462 B, al. ; TLVi at a thing, Hdt. I. 31, Ar. Vesp. I477, Pax 309 ; ti's- ti 
Diphil. Ticoyp. 2. 19 ; tn'i Tivi Polyb. i. 41, I ; 5ia Tt Id. 4. 86, 5 : — to it. 
= TTfpixdpeia, Thuc. 2.51., 7- 73- Adv. -puis, Byz. 
mpixacKco : aor. 2. TTtpiexo-vov and pf TrepiKixV"^ (•'^ if from irept- 
Xaivoj, which occurs only in late writers, as Phot.). To open the 
mouth wide, Hipp. 469. 50. II. to swallow with open mouth, 

Arist. H. A. 8. 24, 6, Ael. N. A. 4. 33, Luc. Merc. Cond. 3 ; tt. tuv depa 
Ach. Tat. 2. 22 : to take into the mouth, ti Diod. Excerpt. 558. 
65. 2. to gape at, ti Phot. : also, tt. tivl to be agape for a thing, 

Clem. Al. 242. 

irepixeiXooj, to edge round, atSripcu with iron, Xen. Eq. 4, 4. 
TTspixtipov, TO, an armlet, bracelet, Lat. armilla, Polyb. 2. 29, 8; so 
irepix^ipi-ov. Poll. I. 185 ; -xei-piSiov, Hesych. : cf. irepL-aipvpov, 
-atpvpiov. 

-nrepix*'^, fut. -X*'": ^or. irepiexf • — Ep. ireptxfJw, aor. TTeplxtva. To 
pour round or over, properly of liquids, ijv [depa] 01 TTepix^vev 'ABrjvrj 
Od. 7. 140, cf. 13. 189, II. 5. 77'' J '''V TT(pixev€ X''P"' K'po.Xv t6 Kal 
wfxoLS Od. 23. 162; of solids, dXis xf'paSos iTepixevas II. 21. 319; of 
metal-workers, xpi^rof Ktpaaiv irfpLx^vas having spread gold leaf round 
its horns, II. lo. 294, Od. 3. 384; also in Med., ws 5' ore tis xpvauv 
TrepixfUfTai dpyvpcp Od. 6. 232., 23. 159: — Pass, to be poured around, 
irepi S' djxISpuaios KtxvO' vttvos II. 2. 19; fiv okotos TrepixvOfj Hipp. 
V.C. 903 ; Tu)v d<jT€<uv TTepiKexviJ.ivwv heaped all round, Hdt. 3. 12 ; of 
persons, vepixvdtvres croiuding round. Id. 9. 120; tS> vavKXrjpai nepi- 
Kix'^oOai Plat. Rep. 488 C, cf Polit. 268 C, Xen. Hell.' 2.2,21.' 2. 
TT. TLvi (sc. iiSap) to pour water over one, Diog. L. 2. 35 : — Med. to pour 
or have poured over oneself, TT(pixio.a6aL to take a moderate bath, 
Mnesith. ap. Ath. 484 B ; OToXfiv . . it. Eunap. p. 56. II. to 

drench, ti vdaTi Diosc. 4. 155. 
■n-eptx0<ov (not TTepixdeov) u, Tj, round about the earth, Anth. P. 9. 778. 
irepixiXoio, to eat one's fill, Hesych. 

•ircpixXaivi5op.ai, Med. to wrap oneself in a xXalva, Hesych., Phot. 
ireptxXatvio-jjia, to, ati overcloak, Byz. 
irepixXeudJo), to mock bitterly, Eccl. 
TTtpixXiaivco, to warm thoroughly, Galen. 
•rrcpixXiupos, ov, green all round, Boisson. Anecd. 3. 65. 
irepixoXos, ov,full of bile, hiaxojpT] fJ-ara Hipp. Prorrh. 71, cf 217 B. 
■TTip\.Xope\^^o, to dance round. CKetaf Kal to Sevpo Eur. Phoen. 315 ; 
Tivd Luc. D. Marin. 15. 3 ; tuv (iuijiov Salt. 24. 
iT6pixpT||J.aTOs, ov, very wealthy, Ocell. Luc. 4. 7- 
iTCpixpIcis, fj, a besmearing, anointing, Diosc. I. 130. 
T7cpixpicrp,a, TO, ointment, salve, Galen., etc. 
ircpixpio-Teov, verb. Adj. 07ie must anoint, Geop. 17. 5, I. 
irepixpiCTOs, ov, plastered over, besmeared, Plut.. 2. I02 A. 
uepixpi'o [(], to synear or cover over, ti iidXcp, 7717X0) Luc. Luct. 21, 
Clem. Al. 800; TO rrpotrcuTroi' Poll. 5. 102. II. to pour as unguent 

over, 'iXaiov Joseph. A. J. 7. 14, 5. 

TTcpixpocros, ov, gilded all over, C. I. 139. 9., 150 B. 39., 151. 3S, 
Chares ap. Ath. 538 D, Luc. Nec. 12 ; cf KaTaxpvaos. 

-ircpixpvo-oio, to gild all over, Agatharchid. ap. Ath. 155 D, v. 1. Hdt. 4. 
65 : — Pass., (Jtppayls TrepucexP'J'^<"^'-i''V C. I. 150 B. 37. 
irepixvSa, Adv. shed around, Hipp. 528. 38. 

•ir€pLXV(xa, TO, that which is poured round or over, Hermes in Stgb. Ed. 
1. 952. II. an ablution, Marin. Vit. Procl. p. 21. 

irspixiicris, 77, a pouring ever, Porphyr. ap. Eus. P. E. 9S A. 

4 H 2 


1204 7repiy^vrpia/j.a 

TTcpixvTpi.a'fia, TO, the space round an olive-tree, C.I. 93. 44. 

T7epix<ivvv(jii, to heap earth round, ras afiireKovs Diod. 17. 82 : — Pass. 
to be covered ivith mud, etc., Id. 3. 40 ; metaph., TTepixojcrdrjvat toTs to- 
^evfiaffiv Philostr. 161. 

TrepiX'iop.ai, Med. to be exceeding angry, os ^(W iraWaKiSos iT(pix<jJ- 
oaro (al. naWaKiSos iripi Xi v. Schol.) II. 9. 449 ; 'HpaKKrjos Trepix'^- 
oaTo 14. 266. 

TTcpLxuptfJ, to go round, Ar. Av. 958 ; dvoj kotoi tt. Luc. Vit. Acct. 
14 ; IT. TTjV 'EWaSa Thales ap. Diog. L. I. 44. II. to rotate, 

Anaxag. 8. 2. to come round to, come to in succession, tt. ei's Aa- 

puov fj ISaaiXrj'ir] Hdt. I. 210; ^ opyr) tt. fts Tiva Dio C. 40. 49; cf. 
irfpiepxotiai, ■mp'nijj.i {eJni). 

■TT(pixu>py\cns, fj, rotation, Anaxag. 8. 

TTCpixojpos, ov, round about a place : ol Treplxcupoi the people about, 
Dem. 426. 9, Plut. Cato Ma. 15, Eumen. 15, etc. : — fj rr. (sc. 7^) the 
country round about, Lxx (Gen. 13. id, etc.), Ev. Matth. 14. 35. 

•irfpi.i|/avco, to touch or handle all round, rivis Nic. Al. 122. 

iTepn);dco, inf. -ipr)v, to wipe all round, to wipe clean, Tu!<p9a\ixihtoj 
vepiipfjv Ar. Eq. 909 ; to. HXtcjiapa rrepieiprjijev Id. PI. 730. 

■7Tfpiv|;r][jia, t6, anything wiped off, an ojfscouring, of a vile person, I Ep. 
Cor. 4. 13, C. I. 9282, Phot. ; v. KaOapfxa I. 2. 

-irepLv|;T)cris, 17, a wiping clean, Suid. s. v. ipatara. 

Tr€pii|;ri<j)OS, <5, a calculator, Schol. Ar. PI. 237, Hesych., Snid. 

irepul/Tixco, v. 1. for wapatpr/xaj in Ael. 

TTepiiptSiipiJoj, to whisper around, Suid. s. v. Trept-qxriOrjv. 

Tr€pn|;iX6o(i,ai, Pass, to be made bald or bare all round, Trepi^t\a6T)vaL 
ras aapica? to have one's flesh all siript off, Hdt. 9. 83. 

ir«pi.ij;oc|>€a>, to sound loudly, lipovrais tt. Joseph. A. J. 6. 2, 2 (e cod. 
Vat.) : — Pass, to be sounded around, rots «i;/i/3a\ois lb. 1 1. 3, 9 ; iraTaySi 
Plut. 2. 266 E. 

TTCpnl/ocljtjo-is, f], a sounding all round, loud noise, Plut. 2. 549 C. 
•Trtpn|;uY|x6s, u, = v(pi\pv^i'>. Plat. Ax. 366 D. 

iTSpiij/vKTOs, ov, cooled all round, very cold, chill, Eratosth. p. I44 
Bernh. ; of places, Plat. Aemil. 14., 2. 649 C. II. fanned all 

round, hence made much of , fondled, beloved, Alciphro 3. 59. 

■iTSpii|;u|iS, fj, a being cooled on the surface, shivering, Lat. perfrictio, 
Hipp. Prorrh. 79. II. a being made cold, refrigeration, Theophr. 

Ign. 52, Plut. 2. 73 C, etc. 

ircpii|;vxpos, ov, cold all round or very cold, Hipp. Epid. 1. 954 Littre 
(vulgo vnoxf/-), Theophr. Sens. 58. 

■n€pi\[i\ix<o [0], fut. ^ai, to chill all round, Lat. perfrigerare, Arist. 
Probl. 36. 7 ■' — Pass, to be chilled on the surface or extremities, Hipp. 
Epid. I. 974 : to grow cool, Plut. 2. 690 D ; — so also intr. in Act., Hipp. 
Coac. 147, Epid. 3. 1093, Theophr. Ign. 52. II. metaph. to re- 

fresh, revive, cherish, rivd Dion. H. 7. 46, Alciphro I. 39, Lxx (Sirac. 
30. 7)- 

•ir€pLa)S«V(j.sva)s, Adv. part. pf. pass, of vfpioSevcu, circuitously, Plut. 2. 
537 D- 

iTcpiuSfU), like wepiaSoj, to subdue by spells, Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 9. 

TTtpKoST), Tj, an artificial metrical system, Schol. Ar. Nub. 332 : — mpi- 
coSiKci, are separate metrical systems, such as epodes, Hephaest. pp. 114, 
123, et ibi Schol. 

-n-cpia)8vvao|jLai, Pass, to suffer great pain, Hipp. 1260D, Diosc. praef., 
etc.: — so Act. in Galen. 13. 391, etc.: — often written reptoS-, as if it 
were a compd. Verb and not derived from nepiwdwos ; and Lob. inclines 
to this form, ad Phryn. 712. 

Tr«pico8tiv«(o, to feel great pain, tt. fjvap Hipp. Aph. 1 256, cf. 488, 1145D. 

-irepiuSOvia, fj, excessive pain, opp. to nfpixap^ia. Plat. Rep. 583 D, 
Legg. 732 C ; of headache, Hipp. 516. 38 ; in pi.. Id. 407. 23 ; 01 davaroi 
Kai TT. Arist. Poet. 11, 10 ; twv (ppevwv Hipp. 396.44. 

irepiioSijvos, ov, {oSvvrj) exceeding painful, of death, Aesch. Ag. 1448; 
Tvxri Plat. Legg. 873 C. II. suffering great pain, Hipp. 402. 

40, Dem. 1260. 25. Adv. -vais, Hesych. 

ircpicoSto), fut. -wacu, to push OT shove about, irepiaOwv Rai eKavvcov tovs 
d.v9pwirovs Dem. 570. 17. 2. to push from its place, drive away, 

IT. i'iaoj TTjV avavvoTjv Plat. Tim. 79 C, cf. E, Arist. Resp. 5, 2 : — Pass. 
to be pushed away, iic -iravrojv Trfptfwff/jifOa Thuc. 3. 57; tr. tv rivi to 
lose one's place in a person's favour, lb. 67 ; aaO^vls ov tt. i-rru tov 
PiaioTfpov Dion. H. 7. 25 ; n. cis rfjv (papayya App. Civ. i. 45 : — absol. 
to be rejected, defeated, Lat. repulsam ferre, Arist. Pol. 5. 4, 6 (v. 1. 
TTfpiojpiadets), cf 5. 6, 14. 

Trfpi(i[jLiov, TO, a garment worn round tlie shoulders, Lat. supparum or 
supparus. Gloss. : •n-€pio)(iis, (5os, ij, dub. in Poll. 7. 54. 

Tr€piiovv|Xos, ov, far-famed, Orph. Arg. 147, Epigr. Gr.862; rtvi for .. , 
App. Civ. 2. 2, etc. 

Trepicuirtco, to gaze around, Philostr. 914. 

Trepium], 77, (cSi/') a place commanding a wide view, like ffKoirtd, II. 
14. 8., 23. 451, Od. 10. 146, Plat. Polit. 272 E; (KVfpiwir^i from a place 
of vantage, by a bird's-eye view, Luc. Symp. 11, Imagg. I ; ck n. tov 
TlrjXiov from the summit of P., Philostr. 729. II. circumspection, 

TToWrjv IT. Tivos iroi(it<j9at to shew much caution in a thing, Thuc. 4.86. 

TTcpiaJTri^onai, Dep., = TrfpicuTTEW, Schol. II. 14.8. 

irepico-iros, ov, visible all round, Hesych. s. v. ajuplawrrov: — in Orph. Arg. 
14 for iTfpiajTrea, icvbpdv ''EpcsTa, Ruhnk. suggested TTvpaoiiria, but perh. 
a-ntpanrea is the true reading (poet, for a-mpiwrrta) , v. aTTfparros. 

irepitopaifaj, to mahe young and blooming, Beisson. Anecd. i. 254. 

irepiupecria, ij, a word of dub. meaning in C. I. 5594. II. 38. 

irepicocrios, ov, immense, vast, countless, Solon 15. 7 ; jirjd^a Soph. Fr. 
604; <pv\a Ap. Rh. 2. 307 ; tpyov Anth. P. 9. 197, cf. 688 : — also like 
■neptaaSs, tmusual, rare, TTipwaa « I'Sdr, of Pythagoras, Emped. 42 7, II . 


ireppa. 

in Horn, only as Adv. ■trfpiwaiov, exceeding, beyond measure, II. 4. 359, 
Od. 16. 203 ; so iTfpiuaia, h. Horn. 18. 41 : — also c. gen., just like vepi, 
TTcpiuiaiov aWwv far beyond the rest, h. Hom. Cer. 363, Find. I. (4). 
3. (Prob. an Ion. form for ntpiovaws, as uiv for ovv : Hesych. cites an 
Aeol. form ■jrepcuo'ios.) 
T7£pi(i)cri.s, f], a driving away, Arist. Resp. 5, I. 
ircpicoTciXoofiai, Pass, to be cicatrised all round, Hipp. Art. 829. 
-ircpiooTis, I'Sos, 77, =d/J^o)Tis, E. M. 93. 14. 
TTtpKa, Tj, V. sub TTtplCrj. 

TrepKaJoj, fut. aaai, (nipKOS^TrfpKvos) to become dark, turn dark, of 
grapes beginning to ripen, bnwpaaicpaiai -nepKct^ovaa oivavOais Chaerem. 
ap. Ath. 608 F ; orav tjSt; tt. aTa<pv\Tj Theophr. H. P. 9. 11, 7 ; oTav 
dpxaivTai tt. ol fiurpves Id. C. P. 3. 16, 3, etc. ; also of olives, Geop. 9. 
19, 2 ; of flowers, Porph. V. Pyth. 44; cf. vTroirepKa^oj. 2. metaph. 
of young men, whose beard begins to darken their faces, Call. Lav. Pall. 
76 ; cf. aicia^tu. II. to tnake dark-coloured, Diosc. 5. 2. — Hesych. 

also cites irepKaivciv hiaTtoiKiWtaBai. 

TffpKava, rd, a sort of woven stuff, Hesych., who has irevicdva, y, in 
same sense. 

TrepKas, dSos, poet. fem. of 7rcp«or, Eratosth. ap. Ath. 284 D. 
irepKt), J7, a river-fish so called from its dusky colour, the perch, Lat. 
perca, Epich. and other Com. Poets cited in Ath. 135 E, 284 C, 319 B 
sq., 450 C, cf. Arist. H. A. 2. 13, 8., 8. 15, 3 : — also ircpKis, tSos, ^, Diosc. 

2. 35. — Hence Dim. -irtpKiSiov, to, Anaxandr. AvKovpy. I. 
irepKyo-TTTcpos, ov, dusky-winged, v. -nipKvos II. I. 
TrtpKvos, ij, ov, darhcoloured, properly of grapes when beginning to 

ripen (v. mpKal^ai), or of olives. Poll. I. 61., 5. 67 ; so, inpnTjV (sic) . . 
'tKa'iTjv Anth. P. 6. I02 : — livid, Hipp. V. C. 911, etc.; cf. emvepic- 
vos. II. as Subst., name of a kind of eagle, aicTuv .. , nupcpvov 

drjprjTTjp', uv Kai irepKvuv KaXtovai II. 24. 316 (Aristarch. v/xolftTripKvov), 
cf. Arist. Mirab. 60, Lyc. 260 (where it is called vXayyos), Plin. 10. 3 ; 
prob. the same as o rrtpKvuTTTfpos, Gypaetus barbatus (Sundev.), v. Arist. 
H. A. 9. 32, 3. 2. of a hawk, perh. the same as rripKos, Id. 

Mirab. 60. 3. of a serpent, Nic. Th. 129; tt. e;;^is in Arist. 

Mirab. 165. 

ircpKos, o, a kind of hawJi, the hobby, Falco subbuteo, Arist. H. A. 9. 
36,1. 

iTcpK(o[i.a, to, a dusky spot, Hesych. 

irepva, 779, ^, a ham, Lat. perna, Strab. 162, Ath. 657 E : also irepvi], 
Hdt. IT. fiov. A.ef. 33. Cf. TTTtpva. 

■nipvT\p.\, part, irfpvds : 3 Ion. inipf. vtpvaaicf : — poet., mostly Ep., for 
TTmpdaica, to export for sale, to sell, commonly of captives, who were 
transported beyond seas (cf. Trepdai B) and sold as slaves, ntpvaax' ovriv' 
€Ae(7«e TTtpTjv dAoj .. (s Sdyuov II. 24. 75 2; ntpvas vrjcrwv €iti T7]\eSa- 
ndojv II. 22. 45 ; ov5' ynds irepvdai Theogn. 1215, cf. Hippon. 36 : also 
of other merchandise, x^P'iSp'o'' Tifpvds Hippon. 43; Tofj feVois to xPV~ 
fiara irepvas Eur. Cycl. 271 : — Pass., KTTjjiara iTepvdjieva goods sold or 
for sale, II. 18. 292, cf. Piud. I. 2. II ; Trdi'Ta .. irepvaTai Ar. Eq. 176. 

TTtpoSos, 17, Aeol. for irtpioSos, Find. N. II. 51, v. Bockh ad O. 6. 38, 
Inscr. Delph. in C. I. 1688. 16. 
iT€p6va(ia, TO, Dor. for Trep6vTjij.a. 

Trepovdo), {vfpovTj) to pierce, pin, Sovpt fieaov irepovrjae II. 7. 145., 13. 
397 ; TT. jiiaov tov fipaxiova Dion. H. 6. II ; tos x^'P"-^ TT(v€povT]f^ivai 
Celsus ap. Orig. I. 429 C. 2. Med., x^"<"''c"'> eavijv iripovrjaaadaL 

to buckle on one's mantle, one's robe, II. 10. 133., 14. 180, cf. Theocr. 
14. 66. 

•n-epovT], Tj, (nelpaj, as perh. Lat. fibula ( =Jtgibula) from Jigo) : — 
properly, anything pointed for piercing or pinning, the tongue of a 
buckle or brooch, the buckle or brooch itself, hut. fibula, II. 5. 425, Od. 
19. 226, 256, Eur. Phoen. 805 ; a state-robe with twelve brooches is 
mentioned in Od. 18. 293 : also a large pin used for fastening on the 
outer garment or cloak {tfj-aTtov), Hdt. 5. 87, Soph. O. T. 1269: — cf. 
TTvpTiTj. 2. a piti for twisting ropes round, on board ship, Ap. Rh. I. 
567. 3. a //«c/z/>!«, Parthen.6 ; V. Diet. ofAntiqq. s.v._;?6;;/a. II. 
the small bone of the arm, Lat. radius, Hipp. 410. 33, sq. ; more com- 
monly of the leg, hiLt. fibula. Id. 274. 26, 827 G, etc.; of a horse, Xen. 
Eq. I, 5 : cf. KVTjjXTj. 2. = (Trtcpvais 2, Hipp. 410. 30, 36., 411. i, 15: 
— V. Foiis. Oecon. 

•n-cp6vr)[jLa, Dor. —S,]x.a,T6, = TT6pTT7]iJ.a, a garment pinned or buckled on, 
like vepovTjTpis, Theocr. 15. 79. 

ir«povT)Tpis, Dor. -dTpCs, (5os, ij, {irepovTj) a robe fastened on the 
shoulder with a buckle or brooch, Theocr. 15. 21, the same as (lb. 34) is 
called Karainvxi^ ijxTTtpovajxa, cf. TTepovTjfia : so, djiirexdvai irtpovTjTides, 
Anth. P. 7. 413. — It was a woollen garment worn by Dorian women ; 
sleeveless, and fastened on each shoulder by a brooch ; closed on the 
right side, but on the left only kept together by clasps, hence called 
(TxtCTos x'T'i"' and BiTrKovv ijidnov ; whereas the Ion. andAtt. women's 
XiTwv was, like a modem shirt or shift, of linen, close at both sides, 
V. Miiller Dor. 4. 2. § 3. — Acc. to Hdt. 5. 87, the Dorian was the original 
Hellenic, and even Athenian, dress. 
Trepoviov, to, Dim. of Trepovrj, Math. Vett. 228. 
irepovis, Idos, ri, — TTep6vT], Soph. Tr. 925. 
7r€pir€p6Y\ci)0-(Tos, ov, boastful of tongue, Byz. 

irtpTTcpos, ov, (cf. Lat. perperus, perperam) vainglorious, braggart, 
like dXa^wv, Polyb. 32. 6, 5., 40.6, 2, Sext. Emp. M. I. 54, Arr. Epict. 

3. 2, 14 : — hence -iT€pTr€ptijo|i,ai, Dep. to boast or vaunt oneself, I Ep. 
Cor. 13. 4, M. Anton. 5. 5., Eust. Opusc. 224. 83 ; cf. I/utt- : — ircpircpEia, 
17, idle boasting, vaunting, Clem. Al. 251, Eust. Opusc. 22S. 12; -so 
TTtpircpoTqs, TjTos, ij, Pseudo-Chrys. — Late words. 

Treppa, 7, a Copt, word in Lyc. 1428, =^A.(OS, 


7reppaiuo<; — TreraXeiov. 

iT«ppa|j,os, o, = /3acriXf 1/5, Hesych. ; Aeol. for Tlpta/j.oi, E. M. 665. 39, 
Aiiecd. Oxon. 2. 275, etc. 

ireppoxos, ov, Aeol. for Tr^p'ioxos, = vTTepoxos, ran Sappho 93: — 
irtpptx'^ = ''"■fffX'" Hesych. : — v. Ahr. D. Aeol. p. 56. 

irepcrta, y, Lat. persea, a kind of Egyptian tree with the fruit growing 
from the stem, Hipp. 633. 30, Theophr. H. P. 4. 2, 5 (v. Schneid. Ind.), 
Strab. 822, etc. : — poet, also TrepcreCa, Nic. Al. 99 {irfpaaia in Diod. I. 
34, is prob. corrupt). The fruit was called irtpcreiov or Trepo"iov, to, 
Theophr. H. P. 2. 2, 10; pi. irtpada, Clearch. ap. Ath. 649 A. 

irepcre-iroXis, poet, also TrfpaeitToXi^ tais, 6, y, (TrepOw) destroyer of 
cities ; epith. of Pallas, Lamprocl. ap. Ar. Nub. 967 ; 6 it. urpaTos 
Aesch. Pers. 65 (parodied by Eupol. Map. l) ; tt. Tpuaiv Poeta ap. Heliod. 
3. 2, cf. Call. Lav. Pall. 43. II. PersepoUs, the ancient capital 

Persia, and burialplace of her kings, Strab. 729 sq., Arr. An. 7. I. 

Ilepo-eijs. gen. f'(xis, Ion. tos (Hdt., Pind.), Ep. rjos, 6, Perseus, son of 
Zeus and Danae, one of the most famous Grecian heroes, II. 14. 320, 
Hes., etc. : — Adj. ITepo-eios, a, ov, Eur. Hel. 1464 ; Ep. IlepcrTiios, Theocr. 
24. 72 : — Patron. IIep(7«i8if]s, ov, 6, Thuc. I. 9, etc. ; Ep. -TjiaSfjs, II. 
19. 116, 123. II. a fish, Ael. N. A. 3. 28; in Hesych. irtp- 

tros. III. a constellation, Arat. 249, 484. 

Il€pcre<j)6vT), 77, Ep. Il€po-«<|)6vELa II. and Od., while the common form 
first appears in h. Horn. Cer. 56, Hes. Th. 913, (cf. TlrjViXuTTri, -oireia) ; 
also <^epo-€<|)6vT), Simon. I?,5, Pind. O. 14. 30, Inscr. Att. in C. I. 538, 

800 b, etc. ; ^epo-ecfioveiTt) C. I. 4588 ; — IIepcre<j)ao-cra. Aesch. Cho. 490, 
Soph., etc.; 4>6pcre<j)acrcra, Id. Ant. 894, Eur. Hel. 175 ; ^epcrecfxiTTa 
Ar. Thesm. 287, Ran. 671 ; 'l'epp€4)aTTa Plat. Crat. 404 C, cf. Meineke 
Epicr. Xop. I : — Persephone, daughter of Zeus and Demeter, II. 14. 326, 
Hes. Th. 912 ; (but of Cronos and Rhea, h. Hom. Cer. 60) : Hades 
carried her off, and as his consort she continued to reign in the lower 
world, see h. Horn. Cer.: — her temple is called '^cppc<|)aTTiov, to, Dem. 
1259. 5 ; -€Lov, A. B. 314. Cf. Kopa. Her identity with the Lat. Pro- 
serpina is doubtful, V. Corssen Lat. Spr. I. 243. 

Ilepo-Tjis, i'5o?, Tj, sprung from Perseus, name of Alcmena, Eur. H. F. 

801 ; called n^pffrjiov aifia in Theocr. 24. 72. II. a name of 
Hecate, Ap. Rh. 4. 1020. 

Tltpa"i]S, ov, 6: heterocl. acc. Ilepcrea Hdt. 8. loS, 109: voc. Ilfpcra 
(but niprrrj when it is the pr. n. of a person, Choerob. I. 146) : a 
Persian, itihabitant of Persis, first in Hdt. (The Greeks derived the 
name of the people from Perseus, Hdt. 7.61.) II. pr. n. Perses, 

Hes. Op. 10, 2 7, etc. III. the name of a throw on the dice, Hesych. 

IlcpcrCJid, to imitate the Persians, to speak Persian, Xen. An. 4. 5, 34, 
etc. ; rrj t€ ffKfvfj Kai ttj <paji/fj Arr. An. 7. 6, 4. 

IlepcriKos, Tj, ov, Persian, Tj TlepaiKr) (sc. xojpa) Persia. Hdt. 4. 39, etc.: 
Adv. -Kuis, Ael. V. H. 12. I. 2. UepiriKal, al, a sort of thin shoes ot 
slippers, Ar. Nub. 151 ; toj Tlfpatica (dual) Id. Lys. 229. 3. i^(A^ 

II. a kind Persian carpet, Ath. 197 B. 4. TlepaiKos, u, or Vlep- 

ciKov, TO, the peach, Lat. malum Persicum, v. sub fxyXia, //.ijXov (b) : II. 
Kapva, Tj, the Persian md, our walnut, C. I. 123. 18, Theophr. H. P. 3. 
6, 2. 5. n. opvis the common cocli, Ar. Av. 485, 707 ; called o 

TlepaiKos by Cratin. 'flp. I. 6. UepfftKov, to, a Persian dance, Ar. 

Thesm. I175, v. Schneid. Xen. An. 6. I, lo; cf. oKXaajxa. 7. tol 

HepaiKa the Persian war. Plat. Legg. 643 D, etc. ; earlier writers called 
this war to. MTjStKa : — but, o 11. itoKfjios the war with Perseus, Polyb. 3. 
3, 8. 8. Persian came to mean oriental, gorgeous, Menand. 'AX. 4, 
cf. Hipparch. 'Avacai^. I. 

TTtpaiov, TO, V. sub TTtpaia. 

TTcpo-is, Tj, {■nipBco) a sacking, sack, tr. 'IXtov, a poem by Arctinus, 
forming one of the Epic cycle, Arist. Poet. 18, 15., 23, 7 ; by Lisches, 
Pans. xo. 25, 5 ; by Stesichorus, Id. jo. 26, i. 

Ilepo-is, iSos, pecul. fem. of HepcriKOi, Persian, Aesch. Pers. 59, 
etc. II. as Subst., 1. (sub. 777), Persis, Persia, now Fars- 

istan, Hdt. 3. 97, etc. 2. (sub. -yvvTi), a Persian luoman, Xen. Cyi. 

8. 5, 21, etc. 3. (sub. X'^i'"''"). a Persian cloak, Ar. Vesp. 1137. 

pcricTTi [f]. Adv., (Ilepo'f^aj) in the Persiaji to?igue, Hdt, 9. 110, 
Xen.. etc. 

IIepcro-Sia)KTT|S, cj, chaser of the Persians, Anth. Plan. 233. 

Jltptro-KTOvos, ov. Persian-slaying, &iniaro}{\fi^ Plut. 2. 349 C. 

nepcrovo|x«op,ai,, Pass, to be governed by the Persian laws or by Persians, 
Aesch. Pers. 585 : — from nepcro-v6p,os, ov, ruling Persians, lb. 919. 

irepo-vas (sc. ohos), u, for v^pvaias, last years wine, Galen. Lex. p. 544. 

m'pticri, or before a vowel -criv. Adv. a year ago, last year, Simon. 75, 
Cratin. ©p§TT. 6, Ar. Vesp. 103S, Lysias 148. 34, Plat. Prot. 327 D ; '17 
TT. /fWfiojSi'a Ar. Ach. 378 ; Ty/iefs kcTfiev ot avToi vvv t6 Kal ir. Xen. Hell. 

3. 2, 7. — Dor. TTcpiiTt or -tis, Apoll. de Constr. 56, Theognost. Can. 163. 
(Cf. Skt. parnt {vepvff-i), parut-tnas (nfpvxT-ivos:), — from para {alius} 
and vat {firos) ; Mid. H. G. vert, vernent ; cf. viwra.) 

irepOcrtvos, 17, ov, of last year, last year's, I. of men and animals, 
01 TT. apxovTfS Plat. Legg. 855 C ; w. e<f,TjPos Poll. 2.9; 01 tt. Tjyifivves, 
of the queen bees, Arist. H. A. 9. 41, 9 ; tcI tt. Kvyp-ara lb. 5. 28, 

4. 2. of things, rpvPX'iov tt. Ar. Ran. 986 ; o tt. Kapvus Theophr. 
H. P. 3. 12, 4 ; 6 TT. olvos Ael. N. A. 7. 47, ubi v. Jacobs. ; u w. ^dpos 
C.I. 75- 17- 

n£p4>epe£s, ol, name of the five officers who escorted the Hyperborean 
maidens to Delos, Hdt. 4. 33 : other Mss. have II(pi(p€pi(s, but the best 
gives U.€ptp(pes, as Hesych. who expl. the word by 6ewpol. 

iT€(rSa, Dor. for T'e^fj, Theocr. 

•iTecnr]p,a, to, a fall, Aesch. Supp. 937, Soph. Aj. 1033, and often in 
Eur. ; jioaxos aoajxaTov Trtarjjia Si'/ce = jiucrxo^ aSajxaros eTTfffe, Eur. 
Phoen. 640 ; to ovpavov veff., i. e. the Palladium, Id. I. T. 1384 ; TTtaij- 
jiara vmpwv dead corpses (cf. TiTwjxa) Id. Andr. 653. 


1205 

-irtcTKOs, To, = 7r6/fos, a hide, skin, rind, Nic. Th. 549. (Acc. to old 
Gramm. by transpos. from o/ffTTco.) 
Trecrp,a, to, v. sub TTf tafia I. 2. 
TTscros, T(5, = TTTcy^ua II, TTtaea Eur. Phoen. 1299. 

irccrcreia, Att. ttett-, tj, a game at draughts, Lat. duodecitn scriptorum 
liisus. Soph. Fr. 381, Plat. Rep. 487 C, Phaedr. 274 D, al.; v. sub Treocros. 

iTecr<T£up.a, Att. ireTT-, ro, a game at draughts : metaph., tvxt]s tt. 
Nicet. Ann. 300 A. 

irecro-cvTTipiov, t6, an astronomical table of the Egyptians, divided 
into squares like a draught-board, Eust. 1397. 12. cf. Ruhnk. Tim. : perh. 
the story in Plut. 2. 355 D, that Hermes played draughts with Selene, 
and won five days, which he added to the year, alludes to this Table. 

-irea-crcvTTis, ov, 0, {ireacTevw) a draught-player, Plat. Polit. 292 E ; ap- 
plied to Divine Providence, Id. Legg. 903 D. 

irecrcrevTiKos, Att. it«tt-, 17, ov, fit for draught-playing {Treacrol), skilled 
therein, 6 Tr.=TTeaaevTTjs, Plat. Rep. 333 B, 374 C: — Tt^TTtvTifc-q (sc. 
Tf'xf 7;) = TTccro-ei'a, Id. Gorg. 450 D ; so to -kov. Id. Charm. 174B; to. 
-Ka, Id. Ale. I. 1 10 E. 
iT€cr<Tev(u, Att. ircTT-, to play at draughts (v. sub Trffftros), Plat. Ale. 
I. 110 E, Rep. 487 B. Xen. Mem. 3. 9, 9, etc. : proverb., rvxy avai ical 
KaTw TO. avOpwTTeiaireTTevei fortune g'amfc/es with human affairs, Philo 2.85. 
irecrtriKos, Att. ttstt-, Tj, ov, of ox for draught-playing, Apion ap. Eust. 
^.^97- ?> V Po"- 7- 210. 

irecrcro-vojjLfio, to set the TTeffffol in order for playing ; to play at Trtcraoi, 
Crates FfiT. 4. 2. metaph. to dispose, adjust, Aesch. Supp. 13. 

•Tr€crcro-Troi€Op,ai, Med. to make and apply a vfaaos (signf. Il) to oneself, 
Poeta ap. Fabr. Bibl. Gr. 2. p. 646. 

TTCcro-os, Att. irCTTOs, o : heterocl. pi. Treaaa Soph. Fr. 381 : — an oval- 
shaped stone for playing a game like our draughts, hardly used save in 
pi., irtaaotiji .. 6vfj.uv erepTTov Od. i. 107 ; TjTuiv it. TraiyviTj Hdt. I. 94 ; 
Toi pitv LTTTToii . . , Toi Si TTeaffois .. ripTTOVTai Pind. Fr. 95. 4; TTiTriuv 
Btais Plat. Rep. 333 B; ecpivpe irco'coiis kvI3ov^ tc (sc. Palamedes) 
Soph. Fr. 380 ; ttoAci? Tstaamv o/xoiw^ htacpopais e/cria/Afvai as if by the 
odds of dice, Eur. Fr. 362. 9 (which in Plut. runs, SiacpoprjOeioai l3oXaTs) ; 
ev jxev t65' Tjfiiv, wOTrep kv Ti^aaoh, S/So)? Kpeicraov you have given me 
a piece (as at chess). Id. Supp. 409 ; ireTruii' Siktjv jifTartdivai Plut. 2. 
1068 C ; iv TTfTToh Kai Kvjiois hiTjjieptvtiv lb. 272 F; dfuf wv wOTtip 
€v TTeTTois, in Arist. Pol. I. 2, 10, is yet unexplained. 2. the board 

on which it was played, vtaad. iT€VTiypaiJ./ia, being divided by five 
lines each way, and therefore into 36 squares. Soph. Fr. 381 ; cf. d|8af 2, 
■ypajijiTj III. 3. ol Treacrol, the place in which the game was played, 
or the game itself, Eur. Med. 68 ; ivOa Aids . . BuiKoi ireaaoi te KaXovvrai 
Cratin. ' ApxiA. 4 ; v. Meineke ad 1., Diet, of Antt. s. v. latrunculi. II. 
a medicated plug of wool or lint to be introduced into the vagina, anus, 
etc., a pessary, Theophr. H. P. 9. 20, 4, Diosc. I. 142., 2. 66, Cels., 
etc. 2. any oval body, tt. tie /xoXvPSov App. Mithr. 31. III. 
in Architecture, a cubic mass of building, to serve for bearings, Strab. 738, 
Procop. de Aed. I. I. IV. the dark edge of the pupil (in the 

eye). Poll. 2. 71, Hesych. (Akin to Lat. tessera, as TreVopes, Triavpes 
to Ttaaape^.) 

Trtcro-o), Hom. (who uses no other tense, except in the compd. Kara- 
TTtaaa), Att. TTfTTco, later irtirTio (Arist. Phys. 8. 6, 11, Theophr. Odor. 
50, etc.) from which form come the tenses : — fut. Trttf/co Ar. Fr. 6 (vulg. 
TTfjx^oS) : — aor. cTrei/'a Pherecr. Incert. 18, Plat. Rep. 372 B {KaraTrtipaL 
in Hom.): — Med., v. infr. : aor. tTTttf/d/xTjv Hegem. ap. Ath. 698 F: — 
Pass., fut. TTe(p9-qaojiai Arist. Probl. 21.8: aor. iTTt<pdriv Hipp. 407. 25 
(as emended by Littre, 2. 522), Arist. Probl. I. 42, 2 : pf. pass. TTiTTejXjxai, 
inf. TTewetpSai, Hipp. 268. 4, Ar., etc., v. infr. and cf. TTeptiTfaaoj. (From 
y'lIEII, as appears from the collat. form TTCTT-ra, Trt\p-w, and the 
derivs. TTeir-wv, TTtifz-iS, TTtu-jxa (TTev-fia), TTOTT-avov ; cf. Skt. pak' , pak'- 
ami {coquo) ; SI3.V. pek-a; Lat. coq-uo [quoqjio in M.SS. of Plaut. and 
Virg.), coq-uinus, cu-lina, aho pop-ina ; Lith. kep-u (to bake) ; — on this 
substitution of qu or k for p, v. XItt. i. 2 ; cf. also apro-KOTTos : — prob. 
also €^cu, €cp66s, oTTTao}, OTTTos, 6\pov are variations of the same 
Root.) To soften, ripen or change by means of heat (v. vtjpis) : I. 
of the sun, to soften or ripen fruit, Od. 7. 119: generally, to bring to 
maturity, Arist. G. A. 5. I, 33; cf. Trkvaiv, neTTalvoj, etc. II. by 

the action of fire, to cook, dress, and, expressly, like otttoco. to hake, anla 
Hdt. 8. 137; apTovs Ar. Ran. 505 ; ra jiev TTiifavres, to. 5i /xd^avTes 
Plat. Rep. 372 B : — Pass., airla a<pi karL Ipd Trtaavixeva Hdt. 2.37; d 
TtXaicovs TTtTTeTTrai Ar. Pax 869 ; aprov fv TreTrefifxevov Id. PI. II36 (v. 
TTeTTTos) : — Med., TTeaaeaBai Trefj-nara, to ccok oneself cakes, Hdt. i. 160;- 
cf. TTtrpis. 2. to make to ferment, Arist. Probl. 26. 35. III. 

bv the action of the stomach, to digest, like Lat. coquere, coticoqnere, 
KoiXlai Ttiaaovai Hipp. Vet. Med. I 2, cf. Arist. G. A. I. 8, 6, P. A. 4. 3, 
t;, al. ; opp. to Karepyd^iaffai (to chew), Plut. Eumen. II : — Pass., to 
aTjTTTov TTepiTTajfia Tov TreipdevTOS iariv Arist. G. A. 3. 11, 15, cf. Meteor. 
4. 3, 22 : also of milk and the like, to be formed or secreted. Id. G. A. 
4. 8, I3sq. 2. metaph. of diseases, Treaatrac voaos comes lo a 

favourable crisis, concoquitur, Hipp. Acut. 390 ; cf. TTtneipos. 3. 
metaph. also, mostly in bad sense, xoAoi/ TTeaaeiv to cherish or brood 
over one's wrath, hat. fovere, dXX' Itti vTjval x^Xov Bv/xaXyta vtaaei II. 
4. 51-3, cf. 9. 561, Arist. Eth. N. 4. 5, lo; so, KTjSea tt. II. 24. 617, 639 ; 
aXyea Philet. I ; PiXos TTtaativ to have a dart in one to brood over or to 
take care of, II. 8. 5i3:-^but in good sense, 7€pa TTtaaf/xev to enjoy 
them, II. 2, 237; — also, clkIvSvvov aiHava Triaativ to lead a sodden life 
of ease, Pind. P. 4. 330 ; cf. eif/aj 4. 
TTEcrvipes, pa. Dor. for reaaape^, C. I. 4727. 
iTETafto, =7rfTdvvu/^£ ; and iTETaKvov, =-7rETax'''"', Hesych. 
I ttetcIXeiov, to, poijt. for TTiraXov, Nic. Th. 62S, 63S. 


1206 


"ir€Ta\iJa), (rtiraXov) to put forth leaves, to strip o_ff leaves, Hesych. 
TrixaXis, JJ, V. TreraAos II. 

ircTaXio-jios, 0, (as if from ireTaXi^ai) petalism, a mode of banishing 
citizens practised in Syracuse, like the lar paKia jj-us of Athens, except 
that the name was written on olive-leaves instead of potsherds, Diod. Ii. 
87 ; V. Herm. Pol. Ant. § 66. 13, Niebuhr Rom. Hist. I. n. 1119. — The 
same custom also existed in Athens, v. sub eKtpvXKoipopiai. 

-ircTaXiTis, i5os, Tj, =<pv\\iTt;, Nic. Th. 864. 

TTtraXov, TO, poet. dat. pi. Trirakfri as well as TrerdAoir, Poijta in Anecd. 
Oxon. 1 . 1 2 1 : Ion. form irtTTjXov, first in Hes. Sc. 289 : (-jreT-ai^j/y/u). A 
leaf, mostly in pi., II. 2. 312, Od. 19. 520, Hes. Op. 4S4, 678, Alcman 23, 
Eur. Hel. 245, etc.; a/Spd re Miixwvav tt., i.e. flowers, Anth. P. 7. 23: 
— rare in Prose, Xen. An. 5. 4, 12, Cyn. 9, 15 ; the sing, in Ael. V. H. 5. 
16 : — poiit., viiKiaiv TtiraXa contentious votes (cf. TreraXiaixot), Pind. I. 
7 (8). 98 ; 'ClKtavov iriraAa, of springs. Id. Fr. 220. II. a leaf 

of metal, TriraKa OaWov XP'"^°- C.I. 153. 19, cf. Diosc. 5. 91, Luc. 
Philops. 19: of tlie korns of victims, C. I. 158 A. 36: — of the high priest's 
mitre, Eccl. ; ir. irvpii'a, of the stars, Plut. 2. 88g A. 

ireraXo-Troios, uv, making leaves of metal, a goldbeater. Gloss. 

TTtTuXos, Ion. TTfTTiXos, TJ, ov. Outspread, broad, flat, Anth. P. 9. 226 : 
mostly in compd. hntiTakos. II. metaph. of ?Lmm?L\s, full-grown, 

ixoaxot, Ath. 376 A ; so, vs TreraAij Achae. ibid. ; cf. Hesych. 

TreTaXovpYos, 6v, = Tr(Ta\oTroius, Gloss. 

TreTdXoco, to cover with leaves or plates (of metal), xpvala) Lxx (v. 1. 
3 Regg. 6. 20) :— V. sub Triraxvov. 

•ireTdXioSitjs, es, (eidos) leaf-like: with flakes in it, ovpov it. Hipp. Progn. 
40, Galen., etc. ; v. Foes. Oecon. 

iT6TdXu)<Tis, Tj, (ireTaXoai) a covering with gold-leaf, E. M. 69. 46. II. 
a putting forth of leaves, Eccl. 

TTtTd^at, — 7reT0/.iaf, q. v. 

-jrcTdwOp,!, and -vco ; later TrSTao) (ava-) Luc. Cahimn, 21 ; poet, ttit- 
VT)(jn, (q. V.) fut. TreTacrw Eur. I. T. II35, Att. verSi (ava-) Com. 

Fr. 4. 77, 104 : — aor. eirtTacra (kot-) Ar. PI. 731, etc. ; Ep. ireTaaa, iri- 
raaaa Horn. : — pf. imriTaKa (S'.a-) Diod. S. 17. 115: — Med., Ep. aor. 
TTtTaaavTo Nonn. D. 2. 704 : — -Pass., aor. iTT(Taa6r]v, Ep. -ntr-, Hom., 
Eur.: pf. TTeiTTafxai Hom., also TrcrriTarTfiai Orac. ap. Hdt. I. 62, 

(irapa-) Polyb. 33. 3, 2, (dva-) Luc. Gall. 29: — plqpf. kvtiTTaTO, Ep. 
TTtTiT-, II. 17. 371, Ar. Av. 48. — The simple Verb hardly occurs except 
in aor. act. and pass., and pf. pass. ; cf. ava-, Sia-, Kara-, Trepi-iriTav- 
vvpLi. (From .^IIET come also -rrtT-aXos, utr-aXov, ireT-affos, irtr- 
axvov, also mr-vrjixi, and perh. irr-eXea ; cf. Lat. pat-eo, pat-nlus, pat- 
ina^ To spread out, ovpco Triraa laria Od. 5. 269, cf. 6. 94 ; 
[f i^ara] Treraaav -napoL Biva 6. 94 ; x^^P^ iriETaaaa;, of one swimming, 
Od. 5. 374 ; a/j.(paj x^'P^ (/x'Aois ^rapoioi Treraaaas II. 4. 523., 13. 549 ; 
metaph., dvfiijv irfTaaai to open one's heart, Od. 18. 1 59 : — Pass., mostly 
in pf , to be spread on all sides, d/j.<pi 8c it€v\oi -niTtTavTai II. 5. 195 : 
a'idprj iriitTaTai di'i<p(\os Od. 6. 45 ; TTtmaTO 5' 0117^ 'HeAi'ou II. 1 7. 371 ; 
part, spread wide, opened wide, of folding doors, irvXai innTaixevai 
21. 531 ; so, imaaOfiaai rev^av <fdos lb. 538 ; TTiTaaBrjcrav Od. 21. 
■50; later also, TrenTaixevov Kwas Ap. Rh. 2. 405; vcrrT. ■niXayo's the 
open sea, Arat. 288 ; oarpeov x^'Xeat ircrtT. Anth. P. 9. 86 ; -ntTiTapLhai 
Trepl Tiicva fi^ya icXaiovai -yvvaiicis, Lat. circumfusae, 0pp. C. 3. 106. — 
In II. I. 35^' Zenodot. read x^^p"-^ dvanra's ; and in Parmen. 18, is found 
a part. aor. d.vattrcnitvo'i having opened, as if imrjv, eTTTapiTjv were aor. 
2 of this Verb, as well as of Trira/xai. 

•ir€Tdo[ji.ai, false form for iroTaoixai. in Arist. Metaph. 3. 5, 15, Anth. P. 
14. 63, etc. 

ir6TdcrL[j.os, ov, flying, made for flying, Nicet. Ann. 185 B. 

Tr€Td(Tiov, TO, Dim. of irtTaaos, Posidon. ap. Ath. 176 B ; ir. Kauw^iKa. 
Schol. Orib. p. 362 Matth. 

■rr€TacriTT|S [1], ov, 6, (ircVao'os) a plant with a broad leaf like a hat, a 
kind o( coltsfoot, Tussilago petasites, Diosc. 4. 108. 

Tr€Tacr|xa, to, {vfTavvvi^i) anything spread out, used of the feelers of 
the polypus, Arist. H. A. 5. 6, 2 : in pi. carpets, weSov . . aropviivai 
TTtTaajxarrLV Aesch. Ag. 909. 

-irtTacros, !>, also ij Eratosth. ap. Ath. 499 E : (ireTai'!'U//t) : — a broad- 
brimmed felt hat, worn for protection against the sun and rain, chiefly 
by shepherds and hunters, and much used in Thessaly (v. QfoaaXus 11, 
mXos) ; worn also by e<f>i]Poi with the x^^l^'"^< ''i which dress their tute- 
lary god Hermes was represented, Ath. 537 F, cf. Miillcr Archiiol. d. Kunsf, 
§ 380. 3 : — hence, as the badge of the palaestra. Poll. 10. 164, Eust. 976. 
42, Suid. ; yvfivaaiov KaO'ihpvae Kai tovs KpaTidTovs rwv icp'qjicxjv vttu 
viraaov ^yev, i. e. made them practise gymnastics, Lxx (2 Mace. 4. 12). 
■ — On its various kinds and shapes, v. Diet, of Antiqq. s. v. pilens. II. 
from its shape, a broad umbellated leaf, as of the lotus, Theophr. H. P. 4. 
8, 9; cf. iKTaalrr^s, -nfraawSr^s. III. from its shape, also, the roof 

of the Odeium, C. I. 3422. 16 ; so of the tomb of Porsenna, Plin. 36. 13. 

•KCTacri>)S7)S, fs, (ei'Sos) with hat-shaped leaves, of certain plants (cf. 
TTfTa/j'tTrji), Phanias ap. Ath. 371 D. 

irtxao-uv, wvos, 6, a ham, Lat. petaso, Ath. 657 E. 

TTCTavpiJo), to jump from a springboard, vault, tumble. Gloss.: — Trexav- 
pi.<7p.6s, o, vaulting, tumbling; metaph., tt. t^? tux??? P'ut. 2. 498 C: — 
TTCxavpio-xTis, ov, 6, a tumbler, rope-dancer, Lat. petaurista, Varro ap. 
Non. ; metaph. of fleas and the like, Plin. 11. 39: also irexavpicrxTip, 

ffpos, 6, Manetho 4. 2 78, in form Trexeup- : — so iriTevpiaTeai has been 

restored for ttcttc upiTrxe'co in Galen. 2. 9. 
irexavpov or xrcTCvpov, to, a perch for fowls to roost at night, Ar. Fr. 

667, Theocr. 83. 13, — both in form TrfTtiipoi' : hence any pole, spar, 

plank, Lyc. SS4. II. a springboard, used by tumblers and 

ropedancers, Manetho 6. 444, Lucil. ap. Fest., Juvenal. 14. 265, etc. : — 


generally, a platform, stage, Polyb. 8. 6, 8. III. a springe or 

trap, Hesych. (Perh. from TrtSavpos, Aeol. for ixfTtaipos.) 

irexaxvov, xo, {rtiTavvvpn) a broad flat cup, Alex. Apanr. 1 ; TrtTaKvov 
in Hesych. : — Tr6Taxv6o|j,ai,, to drink from -rriTaxva, drink deep, Ar. Fr. 
279, cf Phot. ; in Hesych. TrfraXovrai is corrupt for ireTaxfovTat. 
irsxeirjvos, rj, uv, Ep. form of iTiTrjvus, TTfTeivus. 

ircxeivos, rj, ov, also irfxiivos (v. fin.), and ttxt)v6s (v. s. voc), Ep. 
Trexet]v6s, and in Anth. -ircxecivos (9. 337.. 363. 22): — able to fly, full 
fledged, of young birds, irapus Trirt-qvd ytvladai Od. 16. 218: of birds 
generally, able to fly, winged, opvldajv rrfTeTji'uiv tSuea II. 8. 247, al. ; 
TTiT-nvwv . . vTT olojvlhv Aesch. Theb. 1020; veT-qvoi^ yv\p'i Eur. Rhes. 515 ; 
Ta ^wa rd tt. Lycurg. 166. 33 : — absol., TriTtrjvd winged fowl, alfros . . 
TiXdoTUTos TTeTfrjvuiv 11.8. 247, al. ; so, jtctcico!' a Wrc?, Theogn. 1097 ; to. 
TTfTftvd Hdt. I. 140., 2. 123., 3. 106 (v. 1. 7reT?;7'd). — Thom. M. rejects 
the form Trerrjuus in Att., but it occurs in the Cod. Med. of Aesch. and 
in Eur. ; and n€Ti7i'j; is the name of an Att. ship in an Inscr. in Biickh's 
Urkunden, pp. 317-9. 
Trexeupov, to, = TrcTaupoi', q. v. 
-n-£XT|XT], 17, a small kind of paltn, Hesych. 

irexTiXias Kapicivot, 6, a kind of crab, prob. from TitTdvvvp.i, from its 
outspreading claws, Ael. N. A. 7. 30. 
Tren-jXis, iSos, 77, a locust, Hesych. 
TTfxirjXov, xo, Ion. or Ep. for TrkraXov. 

Tr«xT|Xos, Tj, ov. Ion. for TrexaAoj, outspread, stretched, (Ttl OKeXtiffcn 
TTfTTjXov (acc. to others flying), Arat. 271. 
TT€xT]Xa)S-ps, es, tike a leaf, worn thin, dPoXus Eust. 136. 13. 
•rr£TT]v, Tjvus, 6, 7), poet, form of TTtTTjvos, E. M. 407. I ; restored by 
Duid. in Aesch. Supp. 801. 

TreXT^VOS, 77, uv, v. sub TTiTtlVOS. 

iTcxoto-ai., Dor. for TTtaovaaL, aor. 2 psrt. of vlrrTo}, Pind. 
•Trfxop,ai., inipf. lirfrupiriv, Ep. 7r€x— , Hom. and Att. : — fut. TreTrjffOfiai 
Ar. Pax 77, cf. 1 126; but syncop. TrxTjcro^ai (6K-) Id. Vesp. 208, and 
always in good Prose, {dva-) Plat. Legg. 905 A, etc., (tJrt-) Hdt. 7. 15 : 
— syncop. aor. liTTo^!;!', TrriaOai, TTTofiiVos, Soph. O. T. 17, (ctti-) II. 4. 
126, {dv-) Plat., etc. ; often also (as if from iTTrafiai, v. infr.) (VTdixrjv, 
Ep. TTTdfitjv, TTTaaOat, Trraptevos, II. 22. 362., 23. 880, and Att. ; Ep. subj. 
TTTfjTai for irTdrat, II. 15. 170: — also an aor. of act. form iiTTrjv, inf. 
TTTfjvai, part. tttAs (as if from iVT)7;ii)> Batr. 210, Anth. P. 5. 152 ; elsewh. 
only in compds., (e^-) Hes. Op. 98, (dv-) Soph. Ant. I307, Eur. Med. 
440, {TTpoa-) Aesch. Pr. 115, {iiTrtp-) Soph. Ant. 113, (but only in Ijt. pas- 
sages of Trag.): — pf. TriTnrjica only in Gramm., for the Att. always use ire- 
TToTTjfiai (v. TTOTaofxai) : — aor. I part. irepi-TrTTicras Or. Sib. I. 245: — aor. 
pass. eTTiTdadrjv first in Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 12, cf. Lob. Phryn. 582. — The 
only pres. used in Hom. and strict Att. is TTtTOfiai ; the pres. mxafiiai is 
used by Pind. P. 8. 129, N. 6. 81, Anth. P. II. 208, and in later Prose, as 
Arist. de Incess. 9, 13, H. A. 9. I, 15, etc., cf. Moer. 311, Pors. Eur. Med. 
I , Dind. Eur. Ion 90 ; noted as archaic by Luc. Pseudol. 29 : an aor. imper. 
Trerdacrai in Anacreont. 14. 2 : — 'l-ma\ia\. (q. v.) is first found in late 
writers, as Mosch. 3. 43, Babr. 65. 4, Luc, etc., but mostly in compds. ; 
(dcpiTTTaTO in Eur. I. A. 1608 is spurious). On the other hand, the 
Homeric aor. (TrTd/xTjv is thought by Elmsl. to be the only form used by 
Trag., V. ad Soph. O. T. 17 ; and Cobet V. LL. p. 305 holds that sttto- 
IJ.7JV is the only form proper to Comedy and Prose. — Cf. the lengthd. 
forms TTOTaofiat, TTwrdopiai. (From .^IIET come also WKV-vir-r]^, 

TtpO-TTfT-riS, etc., TTTC-pOV, TTTt-pV^, TTT-iXoV ; alsO TTir-VW, TTl-TTT-OJ (TTea-iiv), 

TTuT-fios ; cf. Skt. pat, pat-cimi {volo, cado), pat-ram {ala), pai-rin (avis) ; 
Lat. pet-o, im-pet-iis, penna (older form pes-na), prae-pes (prae-pit-is), 
acci-pit-er ; Slav, puta (avis) ; A. S.fep-er (feather) ; O. H. G.fed-ara, 
fed-ah{fittis); etc.) To fly, of birds, II. 12. 207., 13. 62, Od. 2. 147, 
etc. ; of bees, gnats, etc., II. 2. 89, Hdt. 2. 95 ; of a departing spirit, fic 
pitXiajv Ovfios TTTciTo II. 23. 880: — also, metaph., of young children, 
ovhtTTixi iiaKpdv TTricrOai aSevovres Soph. O. T. 17 : — then, of arrows, 
stones, javelins, etc., II. 13. I40., 20. 99, etc. ; (but €k x^'P'"^ tTTTaT 
tpeT/xd, Tfvxea fell suddenly . . , Od. 12. 203., 24. 534); and of any quick 
motion, to fly, dart, rush, of men, II. 13. 7.t5-- 143' ' of horses, 
/xdart^ev 5' eXdav, tui 5' ovk dtKovre TT(Tea6i]v II. 5. 366, 7^8, etc. ; of 
chariots, Hes. Sc. 308 ; of dancers, Eur. Cycl. 71; to denote haste, Trt'xou 
fly ! i. e. make haste, Ar. Lys. 321 ; c'x/"?" irexo/ntVas ijK^iv TrdXai lb. 55 ; 
iroAAot Tj^ovai TTfTujxevoi Plat. Rep. 567 D, cf. 467 D; TrirovTai ..€ttI 
ravT dicXTjToi, of parasites, Antiph. Incert. 5. II. metaph. and 

proverbial usages, to be on the wing, flutter, Lat. volitare, of uncertain 
hopes, TT. f£ iXTTLhav Pind. P. 8. 129 ; tt. iXTr'iaiv Soph. O. T. 486 ; of 
fickle natures, itctci x« koi tppovwv ovSiv (ppoveis Eur. Bacch. 332 ; e(j>' 
tTfpov TT. Ar. Eccl. 899 ; opvis TrtTo/xevoi a bird ever on the wing, Ar. Av. 
169 ; TTfTupLivov Tiva Stwuds ' you are chasing a butterfly,' Plat. Euthy- 
phro 4 A, cf. Arist. Metaph. 3. 5, 15. and v. TroTai/ds, TtTrjvos: — of fame, 
to fly abroad, Trerarai rijXoSfv avTwv ovofia volitat per ora, Pind. N. 6. 
81. 2. c. acc, TTrd^ivos vurjixa flying in mind, Pind. Fr. 87. 3; like 
0alv(tv iTuSa. 

trcTovTea-o-i, Aeol. dat. pi. part. aor. 2 of tt'itttoi, Pind. P. 5- 65- 
TTcxpa, Ion. and Ep. irexpif], rj, a rock, Lat. peira, such as run out from 
the beach, a ledge or shelf of rock (v. sub Xiaaoi, xoipds), Od. 3. 293., 
4. 501, etc.; hence a beach is said to be Affos Trerpduv, free from rocks, 
Od. 5. 443 ; TT. yXlBaToi .. dAo? kyyiis eovaa II. 15. 619, etc. 2. a 
rock, i. e. a rocky peak or ridge, tt, aiyiXi\p II. 9. 15, etc. ; T/XiParot 16. 
35, etc. ; TT. AfVKas, 'ClXtvirj, etc., Od. 24. II, II. II. 757 ; avvhpopLOi, 
(vfXTrXrjydSes, of the rocky islets of the Bosporus, Pind. P. 4. 371, Eur. 
Med. 1264 ; Trpos Trtxpais v^r]XoKprjiJ.vots, of Caucasus, Aesch. Pr. 4, cf. 
31, 56, al. ; V. AfA</>i'!, tt. SiXocpos, of Parnassus, Soph. O. T. 464, Ant. 
1126 ; TT. Kojpvms Aesch. Eum. 32 ; tt. lincpoTTia, of the Acropolis, Eur. 


'Trerpaiov — 

Ion 936, — Therj is no example, in good authors, of TTtrpa in the sense of 
TTeTpos, a itone : for in Od. 9. 243, 484, Hes. Th. 675, irtTpai are not 
loose stones, but masses of live rock torn up and hurled by giants, cf. 
Buttm. Lexil. v. iiXi^aTO^; so, in Find. P. I. 42 {irerpas KvKivSopiiva 
<pXu^, i. e. the fire of Aetna), in Xen. An. 4. 2, 20 {iuvXivhovv iriTpas), 
Polyb. 3. 53, 4 (ras it. i-niicvXiovTt^), masses of rocli are meant. 3. 
■ntrpT] -yXaifyvprj a hollow rock, i. e. a cave, II. 2. 88., 4. I07 ; (TTreo? icoiXfi 
VTTo Titrpri Hes. Th. 303 ; SiaTo/xo^ ir. a cave in the rock with a double 
entrance, Soph. Ph. 16, cf. 937 ; Karripe(jyus avrri rri tt. Plat. Criti. I16 B; 
but TTtTpa can hardly be said to be a cave simply, as appears to Elmsl. Med. 
1326, Bacch. 559. II. proverbial usages: — on ovic and Spvus 

cub' UTTu iriTprji, v. sub Spvs : — as a symbol of firmness, 6 S' effTadrj ryure 
TttTpr) 'iiXTTthov Od. 17. 463 ; of hardheartedness, iic nirpas flpyaa/j-ivo^ 
Aesch. Pr. 242 ; aXiav tt. tj icvfia Airafj ws i/cfTtvajv Eur. Andr. 537 ; 
cf. ireVpos I. 2. 

TTCTpaiov, TO, a rock-plant, Theophr. H. P. 9. 15, 7. 

TT€Tpalos, a, ov, of a rock, aKir] Hes. Op. 587 : living on or among the 
rocks, 'SkvWtj Od. 12. 231; opvis Aesch. Fr. 305. 3; NiJ^i^ai tt. rock- 
Nymphs, Eur. El. 805 ; to. tt. tuju IxdvSiaiv rock-fish, Lat. saxatiles 
pisces, Theopomp. Com. ^iv. I, ubi v. Meineke ; Arist. divides marine 
animals into mXa'^ia, aiyia\wSr] and vfTpaia, H. A. I. I, 31, cf. 8. 13, 
4, al. 2. of rock, rocky, ayicaXr] (v. s. voce) ; raipos tt. Soph. El. 

151 ; TT. htipas, Xitras, \Oijv, avrpa, etc., Trag. ; x'^p''°- Arist. H. A. 6. 
17, 8. II. TIeTpmoi, epith. of Poseidon in Thessaly, as he who 

clave the rocks of Tempe, and drained Thessaly, Pind. P. 4. 245. 

TreTpaKtjs [a], 6S, gen. (o's, hard as rock, dub. in Orph. Lith. 228. 

TreTpTj-Yeviqs, is, rock-born, Marcell. Sid. 38. 

■ir6TpT]S6v, Adv. like rock, Luc. Tim. 3. 

■7T6TpTi€is, eaaa, tv, (iriTpa) rocky, in Horn, always epith. of countries, 
AuAi'r, HvOwv, Kakvowv II. 2. 496, 519, etc. ; vfjaos Od. 4. 844 ; y\d<pv 
ireTprjev Hes. Op. 531. 

•iTeTp-iiip€(j)T|S, cs. (epe<pai) o'er-arched tvith rock, rock-vaiilted, avrpov 
Aesch. Pr. 300, Eur. Cycl. 83. 

TTETpTipijs, es, of rock, rocky, areyai Soph. Ph. 1262. 

ireTptSiov, TO, Dim. of wfTpa, Arist. H. A. 5. 15, 16, Anth. P. 9. 570, Ath. 
323 D, etc. 

TTtrptvos, 77, ov, of rock, rocky, opos Hdt. 2. 8 ; ico'itt) Soph. Ph. 160 ; 
oxSos, Sdpas, etc., Eur. I. T. 290, 1089, etc. ; v. sub x"''^"'"'- H- 
changed into rock, of Niobc, Tzetz. Hist. 4. 715. 

TTCTpiov, TO, an herb, perhaps TTtTpoaiKivov, Nic. Fr. 5. 2, where Schneid. 
reads Trerpaiov metri grat. 

iTeTpoj3aTeu), to climb rocks, Diod. 2. 6, App. Civ. 4. 79. 

TrcTpo-pdTTis, ov, (5, ofie who climbs rocks, App. Civ. 4. 56. 

TreTp6-p\T)TOS, ov, pelted with stones. Phot. II. suffering from 

the stone. Id. 

TTcrpoPoXcio, to pelt with stones, Eust. Opusc. 67. 69 : — Pass., Schol. 
Aesch. Theb. 560. 
TTETpoPoXia, 7\, a stoning, Xen. An, 6. 6, 15. 

TrerpoPoXiKos, t), ov, of or for throwing stones, w. opyava, the Lat. 
balistae, Polyb. 5. 99, 7. 

■ir6TpoPoXi.cr(j,6s, o, a pelting with stones, Schol. Aesch. Theb. 342. 

Trerpo-PoXos, ov, throwing stones, Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 12. II. as 

Subst., irerpolBuXos, 6, an engine for throwing stones, the Lat. hallista, 
Polyb. 5. 4, 6, etc.; distinguished from KaTairekTijs, Id, 8. 9, 2 ; whereas 
Diod. 18. 51 speaks of Kara-niKTas 6^v0eX(ts re ical irerpoBoXovs ; 
neut. ireTpoffoXa (sc. opyava), opp. to SopvlSuAa, Joseph. A. J. 9. 10, 3. 

iT«Tpo-Y€VT|s, (s,=TT(Tpr]yevris, Byz. 

TrSTpo-KcipSios, ov, stony-hearted, Nicet. Eug. 

TreTpo-Kio-cTTjpos, 0, brimstone, Byz. 

iTcrpo-KoiTos, ov, with bed of rock, (mn) Anth. P. 15. 27. 

■jrerpo-KtiXicrTTis, ov, 6, a roller of rocks or stones, Strab. 710 : — SiVu- 
<l>os TTerpoK., name of a play by Aesch. 

TTSTpo-XaiTaSov, TO, rock-sorrel, Diosc. Parab. 2.47. 

T-erpo-TTOua, 17, stone-fabric, Callix. ap. Ath. 205 F. 

-rrcTpo-TTOios, uv, producing stones, 'Pea Porphyr. ap. Eus. P. E. 1 10 C. 

iT€Tpo-iropir6s, ov, throwing stones, Byz. 

ir=Tpoppt<j)Tis, (s, hrirled from a rock, tt. Baveiv Eur. Ion 1222. 

ireTpo-pijTos, ov, flotuing from a rock, Orph. H. 50. 9. 

-TTtrpos, o, a stone, and thus distinguished from Tttrpa (v. sub voce); 
in Hom., used by warriors, Ka^eTO-ntTpov ftap/iapov oicpioivra II. 16. 734 ; 
Pa\wv nvXotiUi TT€Tpcp II. 7. 270, cf. 20. 288, Eur. Andr. 1128 ; (never 
in Od.) ; so, eSuce irfTpco Pind. O. lo (l l). 86 ; dyaXp.' 'AfSa, ^ecrrov tt., 
en0aXov OTepvcp Id.N. 10.126; vifpadi yoyyvXwv TTeTpajv Aesch. Fr. 196; 
t« x^P^" TtTpoiOLV I'lpiaaovTO Id. Pers. 460 ; Trirpoiai XfvaOfivai Soph. 
O. C. 436 ; -ntTpovs iireicvXivhovv Xen. Hell. 3. 5, 20, etc. ; iv iriTpotai 
virpov ivrpi^aiv, to produce fire. Soph. Ph. 296. 2. proverb., ttavTa 
Kivfjaai Trirpov Eur. Heracl. 1002, cf. Plat. Legg. 843 A ; of hardness of 
heart, /cat 70^ av virpov <pvaiv av y upyaveias Soph. O. T. 334, cf. Eur. 
Med. 28. II. said to be used for wirpa, where caves are spoken 

of, as Soph. O. C. I59.S; but there is no evidence that the QopiKtos irirpos 
was a cave, rather than a huge boiilder-stone ; — in Ph. 272 the epith. 
KaTrip€ipT]s gives iriTpos the sense of cave. — In later Poets also fern., like 
Ai'eos,Anth.P. 7.274.479, cf.Jac.p.327. — The usual prose word is X'lOos. 

iT6TpocreXrviTt]S olvos, o, wine of TrerpoffiXivov, Geop. 8. 12. 

ircTpo-creXtvov, to, rock-parsley, Diosc. 3. 77, Galen. 

TTCTpo-cTTSYOS, OV, covcrcd ivit/t stone, Byz. 

TTSTpo-cTTepvos, OV, stony-hcartcd, Nicet. Eug. 4. 149. 

•ir€Tpo-T6p.os, ov, cutting stones, like XaoTufios, Anth. Plan. 221. 

ircTpo-<j)VT|S, h, clinging to rock, ttoXvtsovs Pseudo-Phocyl, 44. II. 
as Subst., TTfTporpvis, to, a kind of sedum, Diosc. 4. 90. 


1207 


ireTpoci), to turn into stone, petrify, Lyc. 90I, Anth. Plan. I32 ; in aor. 
med., ireTpujtraTO Nonn. D. 25. 81, etc. II. Pass, to be stoned, Eur. 

Or. 564 ; vtrpovpi^vos Oavetv lb. 946, cf. Phoen. 1 1 77, Ion 1 1 1 2. 

-iTETpu)8T)S, es, {dSos) like rock or stofie, rocky, stony, like -nerpaio^, 
IT. Karuipv^ of a grave. Soph. Ant. 774, cf. 948; of ground, Hipp. ker. 
2S0; TTtrpwhr] Kai dypia Plat. Rep. G12 A; (v roh rpaxiai Kal ntTpuiSiat 
Arist. H. A. 5. 17, 8. 

TTCTpiocis, cacra, tv, = rTiTpTjeis, Marc. Sid. 15. 

-ir(Tpa)p,a, TO, (TreTpooj) a yuass of stone, Upov Trirpcofia icaXovpavov, 
X'i0oi bvo TTpu; dXXrjXovs yp/xofT/xivoi Pans. 8. 15, I. II. Oavtiv 

,. X^val/xw TTeTpw/xaTi to die by stoning, Eur. Or. 50, 442. 

ireTpwv, cDi'os, o, a rocky or stony place, C. I. 2905 D. 10. 

Tr€Tpi.opocf)OS, ov, {upO(pos)=TT(Tpr]p€(pr)s, Tzetz. Lyc. arg. p. 268. 

-ireTTapa, -rreTTCpaKovTa, Boeot. for t(tt-, C. I. ill. > 

-ircTTtia, -cup.a, -ex)tt|s, -eiio), ttettos, Att. for Treaada, etc. 

TTETTUpi-rrTtco, corrupt word in Galen. ; v. iTfravpi^aj fin. 

irexTti), Att. for Treaooj. 

itevGt), f), {TTevdof^ai) — iTevcris, Hesych. 

ireviG-fjv, ^vos, 6, an inquirer, spy, Philox. 2. 29, Luc. Phal. I. 10, Alex. 
23- 37- 

iTEu8o|xai, poet, form of the prose rrvvOdvopiai, often in Hom. (who uses 
the common form only twice in Od.), once in Hes. Th. 463, in Pind. P. 
4. 66, 193 ; and sometimes in Trag., as Aesch. Pr. 617, 988, Cho. 679, 
Soph. O. T. 604, Eur. I. A. 1 138 ; impf. tTTtvOonT/v II. I 7. 408, Eur. Rhes. 
767 : — for the other tenses v. sub TTwOdvof^ai. 

ireuOu), oCs, o, tidings, news, Aesch. Theb. 370. 

irevKaeis, Dor. for TT^vic-qas. 

■!TevKa\io^xai,=^T]paivojj.at, and irevKaXcos, a, ov,=^Tjp6s, Hesvch. 

iT6-UKdXi|Jios [a], 77, ov, Ep. word, only found in the phrase, tppeat tt(v- 
icaXlfirjoi II. 8. 366., 14. 165., 15. 81., 20. 35, Hes. Fr. 33; so, vpaTTi- 
hfcTfTiv dpTjpoTa TTevicaXipLTjaiv Orac. ap. Diog. L. I. 30; iievicaX'ip.oi! 
/.irjSiat Anth. P. append. 299. — The Ancients were at a loss as to the 
true sense of (ppeol TTevKaXipi.rjai : Hesych. expl. it both by iTvuvaTs, 
cvvtrah and also by -rriKpaU, d^dais : the latter expl. points to 
TTeviCT] as the Root, and the words would mean a sharp, piercing in- 
tellect ; Buttm. (Lexil. v. ix^'^^^'^V'^) argues in favour of the second 
interpr., holding wevKaXinos to be a lengthd. form o( TrvmvSs, ttvkvos (as 
Aet;7aA€os of Xvypos), so that TrevudXi/xai (ppives would be^Trviaval 
<pp€P(;, a prudent, sagacious mind ; v. ttvicvos V. 

irevKcSavov, to, an umbelliferous plant, hog s-fennel, Theophr. H. P. g. 
14, I : — also -rrcuKeSavos, ri, Diosc. 3. 92. 

irevKeSavos, r\, dv, epith. of war, just like TTevKrjfts, iTiKpos, — TTToXifioio 
piya mdp.a wevKeSavoto II. 10. 8 ; ir. BdXaaaa Opp. H. 2. 33. 

irevKT), ^, the pine, esp. the pinus marilima (still called ttcv/cos in Gr.), 
mentioned with the oak (SpiJs) as one of the two timber-trees of Greece, 
II. II. 494., 23. 328 ; used for ship-building, Eur. Med. 4, Ar. Eq. 1310 ; 
for torches, v. infr. II ; distinguished from the ttItvs (pinus pinea) and 
the eXdrrj (p. picea). Plat. Legg. 705 C, Theophr. H. P. 3. 9, 5 : — -nevicrjs 
TpoTTov, proverb, of utter destruction, Zenob. 5. 76, cf. tti'tus. II. 
anything made from the wood of the 7rco«r;, a torch of pine-wood, 
Corinna 5, Aesch. Ag. 288, Soph. O. T. 214, Eur. Ion 716, etc. ; Ka/xaKes 
iT(vicT)s 01 TTvp'itpXdCToi Aesch. Fr. 167. 2. a ivooden writing-tablet, 

Eur. I. A. 39, cf. Hipp. 1253. (With irevn-t} cf. Lith./)!«z-ls, O. H.G. 
finh-ta {G.fichte) ; from same Root come iriaaa (i.e. wiK-ia), Lat. />/x, 
pic-is, Lhh. pik-is, cf. ttltvs.) Buttm. (Lexil. s. v. ix^'Tfvicr}';) makes 
it prob. that the radical notion of TTevurj is that of sharp-poiniedness, 
from the spines of the pine, and that the same Root appears in ircicpds, 
TTevKeSavds, ex^Trev/iris and TrepiTreu/rijs, so that the primary sense of 
these words would be sharp, keen, and not bitter. 

TTtvK-riEis, Dor. TTEVKacis, eaa'a, ev, pine-grcwn, cijpea Dion. P. 67S ; 
VTjaos Orph. Arg. 11S7. 2. of pine or pine-wood, tt. o/cdcpot Eur. 

Andr. 863 ; TT(vicd(v9' "Htpaiffrov the fire of pine-torches. Soph. Ant. 
123. II. metaph. sharp, piercing (v. TTfv/cr] fin.), vcvKTjfVT 0X0- 

Xvy/xuv Aesch. Cho. 385 (Mas. ; but Dind. metri grat., TtvicdiVT from 
Theognost. p. 23, who cites TTVKaes' laxvpov) ; tt. icivrpa Opp. H. 2. 
457- 

TTEUKia, Tj, the bitter taste of pitch, Tzetz. Hist. 9. 836. 

TTEOKivos, T], ov, [tt€vk?]) of, froTu oT modc of pine ot pine-wood, ir. Kop- 
pius Eur. Hec. 575 ; Xa/xvas Soph. Tr. 1198 ; it. Sdiepva tears of the pine, 
i.e. the resinous drops that ooze from it, Eur. Med. 1200; so, TTdjKTjs 
voTis Anth. P. II. 248. 

TTtvKuiv, aivos. V, a pine-ivood, Schol. II. 18. 57^, Arcad. p. 12. 

TTCvo-LS, fois, f), (TTivdofiai) an asking, inquiry, question, Plut. 2. 614 D, 
Philostr. 876 : — a rhetor, figure, Dion. H. de Dem. 54, Longin. 18. 2. 
information, Phalar. 53 : cf. ttv(Jtis, 

irevKTOiiai, fut. of TTvvBdvo/xai. 

-irEucTTEOv, verb. Adj, of TTvv9avop.ai, one must inquire. Plat. Soph. 244 B. 

TrsvcrTT]pios, a, ov, of or for inquiry, ottws TTivOTrjpiav OoLvaadixtaOa 
(sc. Ovaiav) a sacrificial feast for learning the will of the gods, Eur. El. 
835. ubi V. Seidl. 

Tr€ijcrTir]S, ov, 6, an asker, inquirer, Schol. Luc. Phal. I. 10. 

TrevcTTiKos, 7), dv, interrogative, Schol. II. 2. 265, E. M., etc. Adv. 
-Kuis, by way of question, Schol. Ap. Rh. 4. 1405. 

■ir6<j)avTai, 3 sing. pf. pass, both of (paivai and *(/ie'i'a). 

TTEcjxio'Bai, inf. pf. pass, of *<pevai : irecfxicTOu), 3 sing. impf. pf. pass, of 
'pr]p^^ : tTd^aa^iivo'i, part. pf. pass, both of (paivai (cf. also <pT]P-i-) and of 
*(pivai : TreejjacriiEvtos, Adv. pf. pass, of (patvio, manifestly, expressly. Lex 
ap. Lys. 117. 40. 

■ir6<]>eKTp.€vcos, Adv. pf. pass, of (f>e'iSojj.ai,forbearingly, sparingly. Hipp. 
1 139 F, Ael. N. A. 7. 45, etc. ; c. gen., Ael. 6. 24. 


1208 7re(p}'}(TOfxai 

•7r€(t>T|<T0[iai, fut. 3 pass, both of <palvw and '"rptvoi. 
•ni^lhtfr^ax, irctjjiSoijJLTjv, iT£<j)i8ificro(j.ai, v. sub (pe'tdofiai. 
•Tr6<{>vaios, a, ov, =(f>oi'iK6s, as prop, n., Lyc. 87. 
•ir€<j)ve, •ir6<j)v€[i,«v, Tr«<J>v(ov, etc., v. sub *(p(va]. 
'7rt<j>opT||A€vws, Adv. of <l>oB(Ofiai, timorously, Xen. Hell. 7. 5, 25. 
'ir€<j)paY[ji,€va)S, Adv. of (ppaaaw. densely. Joseph. B. J. 7- 6, 4. 
'ir€<j)pa6e, iretjjpaSt'eiv, iTe4>pd5ep.€v, v. sub <ppa^uj. 
iT«<t)paapfva)S, Adv. of ^pafai, thoughtfully, E. M. 399. 23. 
irecJjpiKa, v. sub tpp'iaffai. 

'n-6<j)povt]|A€va)S, Adv. of <ppovia, thoughtfully, Diotog. ap. Stob. 
251- 31- 

'ire<t>povTiK6T(i)S, Adv. of (ppovrl^ui, thoughtfully, Basil. 
•n-t<|)povTio-(X6vcos, Adv. of (ppovri^o}, carefully, Strab. 685, Diod. 12. 40, 
etc. ; TT. f X*"' Ael. N. A. 3. 33. 
■iTt<})ija.(TL, V. sub (pvw. 

nt^vyu} or irccjjiiYYa), Aeol. for cptvyoi, Alcae. 145. 
■irc<j)v2|6T«s, part. pf. Ep. for Trecpfvyore?, cf. <pyCci. 

•n-€(}>-iiK6Tcos, Adv. of <pvw (Tri(pvKa), naturally, opp. to iT£TrXa<Tfi(VW!, 
Arist. Rhet. 3. 2, 4. 

irccfjVKO), Ep. pres. formed from p{. ■ne(pvKa, = <pvaj : hence inipf. firt- 
cf>vKov Hes. Op. 148, Th. 152, Sc. 76. 

•n-€<j)CXa'yn.ev(os, Adv. of (pvKaaaoi, cautiously, Xen. An. 2. 4, 24, Dem. 
83. fin.; 77. t'xfii' fpos Tt Isocr. 178 E. 2. safely, Xen. Eq. 

Mag. 6, 2. 

Tre(|)up|i(vcos, Adv. of <pvpoi, confusedly, M. Anton. 2. II. 
Tr€(f)uvTa, •ir6<j)V)uiT«s, v. sub (f>vai. 

■irtij/is, fo)?, Tj. (trtaaai) a softening, ripening or changing by means of 
heat (Arist. Meteor. 4. 2, 3, G. A. 4. 6, 12, Probl. 12. 7) : I. « 

ripening of fruit, Arist. Meteor. 4. 3, I, sq., Theophr. H. P. 5. I, 3. II. 
a cooking of food, the generic term which includes both 'ixftrjais and 
oTiT-qais (cooking by water or by dry heat), Arist. Meteor. 4. 3, 8 sq. 
and 18 sq. 2. of wine, fermentation. Plut. 2. 656 A. III. 

digestion of food, opp. to afjxpts. Arist. Meteor. 4. 3, 21, P. A. 2. 3, 7, 
al. 2. a ripening, mellowing of acrid humours, concoctio, Hipp. 

Vet. Med. 15 : secretion, as a function of the animal organs, Arist. G. A. 
J. 12, 2., 4. 6, 12., 4. 8, 12 sq., al. 3. a healing of wounds, Plut. 

2. 102 A. 

"Treu)8T]S, cs. with a large Treo;, also -rreolorjs, Luc. Lexiph. 12. 

ITT] or -77r), Ion. (but not in Hom.) kt). Dor. ira : enclit. Particle : I. 
of Manner, in some way. somehow, and with a negat. in any way, at all, 
ovht irr) iari II. 6. 267, cf. Od. 12. 433.. 13. 207 ; oiSe t'i vrj hvvajxai 
11. 21. 219 ; ovTi irr] Hes. Op. 105 ; oCtoi ttt) in some such way, somehow 
so, II. 24.373; so, ravTa kt] Hdt. 5.40; T^Se ttj; Plat. Phaedo 73 I^. 
etc. ; ravrri irrj Id. Rep. 433 E, etc. ; rj e'xf" '"V a'VAjj Xijeiv Id. Crat. 
427 E; d'AAj; 76 jriy Id, Symp. 189 C; ei nrj if way. Id. Prot. 

354 E ; fJL-q TTTj . . , that !n no liHTy, Id. Soph. 242 B, etc. ; -q iia .. ; can 
it possibly .. ? Theocr. 4. 3 ; so, apa. ye na . . ; Id. 7. 149, 151 ; jxakiora 
KT) somewhere about, of indef numbers, Hdt. 2. 75., 4. 86, etc. ; to limit 
a Sup., airopuiTaTo. ir-q Plat. Tim. 51 A, etc. II. of Space, by 

some way, to some place, II. 3. 400., 6. 378, 383, Od. 2. 127 ; also, to 
any place. Id. 22. 25 ; o{!t€ Trrj akKr) Id. 2. 127., 3. 251 : — c. gen., ^ trri 
/^e .. iroXlav . . d^eis ; wilt thou carry me to sorae city ? II. 3. 400. 2. 
in some place, somewhere, anywhere, ovSe mj aairts ftjv Od. 22. 25 ; ci 
ttt; irie^oivTo Thuc. i. 49 ; Treaovros ttti tov Tft'xous Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 5, 
etc.; oii5e trri dWr) Od. 22. I40; de'pi tto Theocr. 17. 120. 3. ir^ 

. . , rr^ 56 . . ,on one side .. , on the other .. , Plut. Caes. 25 ; partly .. , 
partly . . , Xen. An. 3. i, 12 ; — ttti jxiv .. , imi 5' ot€ Plut. Ale. 6. 

B. ITT) or irfj. Ion. (but not in Hom.) kt|. Dor. ira: interrog. Par- 
ticle: I. of Manner, in what way? howf Lat. qua ratione ? Od. 
2. 364., 12. 287, etc. ; so in Att,, Plat. Phaedo 76 B, Prot. 353 C, etc. ; 
TTTj 5rj; how tell me? Od. 13. 203, Plat. Rep. 376 B, etc. ; vrj Sr) ovv 
iroT€ ; how in the world? Id. Legg. 694 B ; ttt) fxaXiara ; how exactly? 
Id. Rep. 537 E ; "'"'5 ovv icai irij ; Id. Legg. 686 B : — also in indirect 
questions, hKapahuKtov tov TruXep.ov /cfi aTrofirjaerai Hdt. 8. 67, cf. I. 3, 
2, Aesch. Pr. 99; ddevai ttti 5ta<pep€i Xen. Hier. I, 2, cf Cyr. I. 6, 14, 
etc. 2. to what end? ivherefore? Lat. quorsum? II. 10. 385, Od. 
2. 364, etc. ; 7777 S17 ; Id. 17. 219, etc. II. of Space, which way? 
Lat. qua ? Trrj ePrj ' Avhpoixax''} H. 6. 377, cf 5. 472, etc. ; Tra tis rpa- 
■noiT dv ; Aesch. Oho. 409; so, tt^ Sjy ; II. 24. 201 ; tt^ 70 P ! Od. 15. 
509. 2. more rarely like 7ro0 ; where? II. 13. 307 ; ira Tra Keirai ; 
Soph. Aj. 912, cf Eur. Hec. 1057, ubi v. Pors. (1062) : — also in indirect 
questions, Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 31 ; c. gen., enfipwra . . , kt) yrjt olurjixivoi .. , 
Hdt. 5. 73. — Cf. TTof. (As it is dat. of an obsol. *7ros, of which ttcds 
is Adv., many Edd. write it irri, ttti, as Wolf in his Homer, ed. 1804 
(though in later edd. he wrote ttt;, it^), Bekk. in Hom., Thuc, etc.) 

■n-TiyaJw, fut. d(T<u, {irrjyri) to spring or gush forth, Anth. Plan. 310; 
Tj irerpa tt. Greg. Naz. ; v. fxaaTots Clem. Al. II 9. 2. c. acc. cogn. 
to gush forth with, vd/xa fxekiaaa injyni^ei Anth. P. 9. 404 ; tt. peiOpa, 
7rT]yf]v, etc., Heracl. Alleg. 9, etc. II. trans, to make to gush forth, 

rrjv irerpav Basil. 2. to wet, rij edatpos SaKpvai Id. 

•7rT)YdSi.ov, To,=Tr-qy'ihiov, Eccl. 

TTTiYatos, a, ov, also os, ov, Eur. Ale. 99: {Trjyq): — from, at or near a 
■well, Hipp. k'ir. 285 ; tt. pios spring-v/zter, Aesch. Ag. 901 ; x^P'^'-^ Eur. 
1. c; TT. dx^os a weight of water. Id. El. 108; tt. Kopai water Nymphs, 
Id. Rhes. 929 ; 7r. vhcap, vSara Plat. Legg. 845 E, Criti. 113 E ; opp. to 
avWoyifia^a, Arist. Meteor. 2. i, 6. 

-n"r]Yuv-tXai.ov, to, oil of rue, Ale.x. Trail. I. 95. 

■nr\yS,v{]p6v, to, rue-plaster, cited from Paul. Aeg.: ir-rj'yavTjpd., ?/, Alex. 
Trail. 5. 265. 
irrjydvifta), to be like rue, cited from Diosc. 


TT^iypV/ULt. 

ir-q-ydvivos [d], 77, ov, of rue, ekaiov Galen., etc. 

iTT)Ydviov [a], TO, a herb with fleshy leaves like rue, Theophr. H. P. I. 

10, 4, Nic. Th. 531, Al. 49. 

•n-T|-ya.viT-r)S oivos, 6, wine flavoured with rue, Geop. 8. 13; fern., 
TTTjyavi^Tis x"^'? »'"«-juice, Sopat. ap. Ath. loi B. 
irT]Ydv6€LS, taaa, (V, made of rue, Nic. Al. 154. 

iTTjYdvov, TV, rue, Theopomp. Hist. 200, Theophr. H. P. I. 3, 4, al. 
(in Nic. pvTTj, Lat. ruta) ; 7r. KTjwevTvv and bptivuv, or Tjnepov and 
dypiov, garden and ivild rue, Diosc. 3. 52 sq., etc. : — proverb., ov5' iv 
otK'tvw ovS' ev -nrjydvai, i. e. scarcely at the edge or beginning of a thing, 
because these herbs were planted for borders in gardens, Ar. Vesp. 480 ; 
cf. TTtpiKT^TTOs. (Prob. from ir-qyvvpii, because of its thick, fleshy leaves.) 

Tn)7av6-<TTr€pp,ov, to, rue-seed, Geop. 8. 30. 

•mj-yds, dSos, 7), (■nijyvvp.i III) anything congealed : 1. =7rdxi'7;, 

hoar-frost, rime, Hes. Op. 503. 2. (sub. 7^), earth hardened after 

rain, Hesvch. 

ir-qYttCfLos, ov, o, a gushing forth, eXiriSo^ Eccl. 

IlT)Yacros, Dor. IldYaCTos, 0, Pegasus, a horse sprung from the blood 
of Medusa, and named from the springs {injya'i) of Ocean, near which 
she was killed, Hes. Th. 281 ; on him Bellerophon rode when he slew 
Chimaera, lb. 281 : later poets describe him as winged, Eur. Frr. 308, 309, 
Ar. Pax 76, cf Apollod. 2. 3, 2 : and later still, he was the favourite of 
the Muses, under whose hoof the fountain Hippocrene (iTTTrou Kp-qvrj) 
sprang up on Helicon, Strab. 379, Pans. 2. I, 4, etc.: — pi. Tl-qyaooi, 
as a sample of prodigies. Plat. Phaedr. 229 E, etc. — Dim. IlT]ya.a-iov, to, 
Ar. 1. c. — Adj. feni. IIirjYacrls KpTjvrj, Hippocrene, Mosch. 3. 78, Anth. P. 

11. 24; and in Lat. Poets, Pegasides are the Muses, Propert., etc. 
-iTT)Y6cri-|xaXXos, ov, thick-fleeced, apveius II. 3. I97 ; cf. vr}y6s. 
TTirjYCTOS, d, = 7ra76Tds, Dion. P. 667. 

TTrjYT), Dor. iraYd, fj, water, used by Hom. alwa)'s in pi. of the running 
water of rivers, the waters, streams, injyai -noTapLUiv II. 20. 9, Od. 6. 

124 ; so also in Hdt., as I. 189, etc. ; and in Att., Aesch. Pr. 89, 434, 
Pers. 311, Eur. H. F. 1297, Rhes. 826, — thus differing from Kpi)vTj and 
Kpovvus {the spring or well-head), Kpovvui 5 iKavov KaXXippvco, ev0a Si. 
wTjyat Soial dvaiaffovai II. 22. 147: — in sing., KaXXippoov tipavaa tt. 
Aesch. Pers. 202, cf. 613. 2. metaph., of tears, VTjyal KXavp-dTcuv, 

SaKpvojv streams .. , Aesch. Ag. 888, Soph. Ant. 803; and absol., TrapeiaT/ 
voTtois eTey^€ Trayah Aesch. Pr. 401, cf. Eur. Ale. 1068, etc.; so also, 
vrjyai yaXaicTos. fioTpvwv Soph. El. 895, Eur. Cycl. 496; ttoi/tou TiTjyais 
with itA-iuater, Id. I. T. 1039: Tpo<j>^s TT-qyai tw yfvofxevai, of mother's 
milk. Plat. Menex. 237 E; Trayal vvpus Pind. P. I. 42. 1'l. = icp-qvr), 
a fount, source, v-qyal rjXlov the fount of light, i. e. the East, Aesch. Pr. 
809 ; so, TTTjyal vvktos the West, Soph. Fr. 655 : — in sing., Trayd (Tteaiv 
Pind. P. 4. fin. ; jr7;777 Trvpos Aesch. Pr. I lo, Plat. Tim. 79 D ; 77777^ 
dp7vpou, of the silver-mines at Laureion, Aesch. Pers. 238; Trayd 
Sa/cpvcuv Soph. Tr. 852 ; Trjs aKovovarjs ir. St' aiTwv, i.e. the sense of 
hearing, Id. O. T. 1387; aTro //ids dpxrjs ical 777777;; Arist. P. A. 3. 5, 
9. 2. metaph. the fount, source, origin, but only in metaph. sense 

and mostly in sing., 77777^ Kaicuiv Aesch. Pers. 743 ; KaXwv Xen. Cyr. 7. 
2, 13 ; 77777:7 Kai dpxv Kivrjoew^ Plat. Phaedr. 245 C ; ir. rjSovwv, tov 
(ppovfTv, voarnxaToiv, etc.. Plat., etc. ; dpx"^' ''^^^ (Trdoeajv Arist. 

Pol. 5. I, 7; PePrjica tt. (is ifids I have returned to the source of my 
existence, Epigr. Gr. 463. 

ttt]yC8iov, to. Dim. of 7777777, Suid. : in Gloss, also tttiyiov. 

iTT)Yi[Ji.atos, a, 01', (7777777) fro7n a spring, Hdn. Epmi. 68, Byz. 

irrjYpct, TO, (Ti-qyvvp-i) anything fastened or joined together, frame- 
work, of a ship, Anth. P. 5. 204; to tSiv doTtwv 77. Joseph. Mace. 9. 
med. : — Lat. pegma, a moveable stage or scaffold used in theatres, 
Juvenal. 4. I22, Sueton. Claud. 34, etc.: — a book-case, Cic. Att. 4. 84 
a. 2. metaph., tt. ytwaicDS vayiv (so Aurat. for TrTjfia) a bond in 

honour bound, Aesch. Ag. 1198 ; cf Trriyvv/xi IV. II. anything 

congealed, tt. Trjs x'^^os frozen snow, Polyb. 3. 55, 5. III. that 

which makes to curdle, as rennet does milk, Arist. H. A. 3. 6, 2. 

TT-fiYvup-i, 3 pi. TTTiyvvovat (Dind. Trtjyvvm) Hdt. 4. 2, Hipp. 362. 46 ; 
opt. TrrjyvvTO (v. 1. -i;o(ro) Plat. Phaedo I18 A ; inf. irrjyvveiv Xen. Cyn. 
6, 7 ; impf. TT-qyvvov Orph., Nonn. ; late form of pres. irrjcro-oj (v. 
sub voce): — fut. -1777^0) II. 22. 283, Dor. irdfo; Pind.: — aor. eirrj^a, Ep. 
Trrj^a, Hom. and Att.; Dor. part. 77dfai!, Pind. O. 10 (11). ,55: — pf tt(- 
TTjxa, only known from plqpf. eij.Treirrix((yci.v, DioC.40. 40: — Med. in 
trans, sense, TT-qyvvnaL Hes. Op. 807: fut. 7777^0/^01 Galen., v. infr.: aor. 
iTTTj^dfi-qv, V. infr. II :— Pass. Trrjyvv /xai : fut. iray-qaopai Ar. Vesp. 437, 
Thuc. 4. 92 ; 7777^0/101 (as pass.) Hipp. 285. 50 : — aor. i 67777x^771', Ep. 3 
pi. TTTixdtv II. 8. 298, Dor. subj. Trax^^ Theocr. 23. 31, part. iTTjxdtts 
Eur. Cycl. 302 ; but more commonly aor. 2 67707777' £0], Ep. 7707771', Hom. 
and Att., Ep. 3 pi. 77d7€f II. II. 572; part. 770761? Aesch. Eum. 190, Eur. 
I. A. 395 : — pf. 77677777/iai («aTa-, avfi-) Dion. H. 5. 46, Arr. ; but in 
the best authors, iTeTrqya is used as the pf. pass., II. 3. 1 35, and Att., Dor. 
TTtTTaya Alcae. 34: plqpf 6776777776(1' II., Att. (From ^XIAV, as in 7707- 
f/vai, 7707-09, 7707-77, 77dx-''7?, 77dff-o'aXos (i. e. 7707-0^0X05), lengthd. 77777- 
vvpii, 77777-os, 77^7-/10 ; cf Skt. pa^. pas-ayami (ligo) ; Lat. pac-iscor, pax 
{pac-is)pang-o, pe-pig-i, pig-nus; Gath. fah-anl^Tnd^tiv) ; ga-fahs {dypa); 
etc.) Radic. sense, /o 77!n;J'f/<TSi' ; intr. and Pass, so//rf. I. 
to stick or fix in, iv S6 fifTunrw nfj^f [^^W alxi^V"^ H- 4. 460. etc. ; ei'^a oi 
iyX"! '^'"V^^ 13- 570; y^'-V (pcrnvv Od. 23. 276 (or 70177, 11. 
129) ; so, 77. 6771 rvixlia) epcTfxov II. 77 (or rvuBai, 12. 15) ; 7i;7;i' iv 
eAu/ioTi 77. Hes. Op. 428 ; tTia^e hid (ppevSiv ^iipos Pind. N. 7. 38 : — to 
fix in the earth, plant, (TKrjTrTpov Soph. El. 420, cf. Aj. 82 1 ; aicqvfjv tt. 
to fx, pitch a tent, Andoc. 33. 9, Plat. Legg. 817 C, (so, in Med., aicrjvds 
TTri^aadai to pitch their tents, Hdt. 6.12); tt. CTavpaifia Thuc. 6. 66 ; to? 
aXoA(5as 77. vTrrias Xen. Cyn. 6, 7: — intr. pf and Pass., Supv S' ei' KpaSiij 


IfffTnjYEi the spear s/udt fast in his heart, II. 13. 442 ; Iv xpoi Sovpa -n-q- 
yvvTo 15. 315 ; oicTToi Trfj-^OfV iv XP"' 298 ; Sovpa iv aaict'i va-^(v 
II. 572 ; [fi'ifos] TriiT-qyfv iv -yr} Soph. Aj. 819 ; aic-qvri cctkc Treinjyina 
fTo'i/Jtrf Hdt. 7. 119; so, Kvpliaaias 6p9a.t Tre-rrTjyvias (v. KVpliaala), Hdt. 
7. 64, cf. 70: — Med., x(i\ea iv aWT/Xois nTj^a/xevoi, of kissing, Anth. 

^55- 2- '° s^/cii- or ^jic o?(, K«pa\fjV dva aKoXoTTCjai io stick 

the head o« stakes, II. 18. 177: so, OKuKoifji Sf/iosEur. I.T. 1430; Hpara 
vq^aa' iir avpov Ovpaov Id. Bacch. 1141 : — Pass., injxOivTas ntXrj 6P(- 
Xotai having their limbs fixed on spits. Id. Cycl. 302 ; v-no po-xiv Trayivres 
impaled, Aesch. Eum. 190. 3. to fix upon an object, Kara, x^ovo^ 

ofi/J-aTa TT. II. 3. 217 '■ — intr. pf., ofifiara TreTnjye vpus tl Plat. Rep. 530 
D ; c. inf., apiffK€iv vevqyc is bent upon pleasing, Lat. in eo defixus est 


vt 


lb. 60^ A. 


II. to fasten [difl'ereiit parts] together, io put 


together, fix oi: fit together, and so io build, vfja's irjj^at II. 2. 664 (hence 
vavTTTjyeo ixai) , cf. Od. 5. 163 ; so in Med., afia^av ir-q^aaOai to build 
oneself a wagon, Hes. Op. 453 ; v^as vq^aoOai Hdt. 5. 83 : — Pass, to be 
joined or put together, if>vxri Kai aw/xa irayiv Plat. Phaedr. 246 C ; so, 
cuz/ia Sid TUiv vevpaiv -niit-qye the body is strung together by sinews, Jo. 
Chrys. III. to make solid, stiff, hard, esp. of liquids, to freeze, 

6e6s . . TTTiyvvffi irav pi^dpov Aesch. Pers. 496 ; inrj^e (sc. 6 0eus) toiis 
iroTaptovs At. Ach. 139 ; so, poppas 7n;7>'i;s tovs dvOpunrovs Xen. An. 4. 
5, 3 ; Tvpoiis nrfyvvadai to make oneself cheese (by curdling the milk), 
Luc. V. H. I. 24 : — intr. pf. and Pass, io become solid, stiff or hard, yovva 
■nijyvvrai the limbs stiffen, II. 22. 453; apBpa Triirrfyi ptoi Eur. H. F. 
1395; of liquids, to become congealed, freeze, Hdt. 4. 28 ; aiVes irrjy- 
vvvrai the salt crystallises, Hdt. 4. 53., 6. II9 ; <p6vos iriiTTjytv Aesch. 
Cho. 67 ; ireirdyacriv rjSaroi poa't Alcae. 34, cf. Xen. An. 7. 4, 3 ; Kpv- 
craXXos iirevrjyei ov liiliaios was not frozen so as to bear, Thuc. 3. 23; 
dvi/ca \_x6djv'] iraxOy Theocr. 23. 31 ; wijv tt. Arist. G. A. 3. 2,5; ydXa 
TT. Id. P. A. 3. 15, 2; otpOaX/xol oi p.lv vyitls, 01 hi vt-nqyords, of the 
buds of trees, Theophr. C. P. 5. 12, 10 ; yd\a -ncnqyos curds, cited from 
Diosc. : — cf. 770705, iraytTos, trdxvr], Trrjyds, vqyvKh, TrrjKTos, a-rtrjic- 
Tos. IV. metaph. to fix, Lat. pangere (foedus, etc.), lipovs 

Tivl Lycurg. 157. 7 : — Med., 6<ppa [ti] iv cppeai ird^ano that he 
might keep it fixed in his heart, Pind. N. 3. 108 : — in intr. pf. and Pass. 
to be irrevocably fixed, established, eis opos ■qfj.iv -nayqufTai Thuc. 4. 92 ; 
Kaiews irayivTas opKovs Eur. I. A. 395 (v. sub Tjfjyfia) ; updds irayelffas 
(ppivas Carcinus ap. Harp. s. v. Kapulvos ; fifj yap ws 6(a> vo/xiC^eT' 
ineivo) rd irapuvra ireirrjyevai irpdyfiaTa dOdvara Dem. 42. 15, cf. 
797. 10. 

irtlYO-PptiTOS, ov, (Ppvai) gushing from a spring. Pseudo-Chrys. 

irrjYop-pCTOs, ov, flowing from a spring, Orph. H. 82. 5. 

TTTiYos, Tj, ov, (-rrriyvvpLi II) well put together, solid, strong, 'Ittttovs rrr)- 
ynvs, d6\o<p6povs II. 9. I 24 ; Kv/xan irrjyw on the strong, big wave (cf. 
Kvfia rpocpt, Tpo(p6ev), Od. 5. 388., 23. 235. II. Hesvch. has 

■nrjydv ' o'l piiv KiVKuv, oi Sc fiiXav ; and so Eust. 403. 43, cf. 740. 50., 
1539. 42 : and the sense of white occurs in TrAcItfos irrjyus (Lyc. 336), 
and Kvvas rjpLiav irrfyovs half white, pie-ball (Call. Dian. 90) ; — on Strato 
^oiv. I. 36, V. Meineke ad 1. 

•mrj'ytiXtS, i5os, 77, {nriyvvixi III) frozen, icy-cold, vv^ S' ap' iitijXOe Kaicrj, 
Bopiao vtaovros, -nr^yvKU Od. 14. 476 ; dhrp.ri Ap. Rh. 2. 737. II. 
as Subst., =770705, ttaytrm, vdxvr], hoarfrost, rime, Anth. P. 9. 384, 
Alciphro I. 23 ; in pi. snow-flakes, Orph. Fr. 31. 

inf]5a\i.ov, TO, (tttjSos) a rudder, Horn., only in Od.; tt. fifrd x^P'^^ ■■ 
vrjusixovTa Od.3.280; tt. TrotTjcraTO, 6<pp' idvvoi 5.255; TfqSaKicuiOvvtro 
rexviivTois ijixevos lb. 270; tt. 81 iic ^fp"^'' 'rpof''?'ff lb. 315 ; whence 
it appears that the 77. was a kind of oar, worked by a handle, which after 
Homer's time was called oi'o^ (q. v.) : after Homer, a Greek ship com- 
mo'nly had two rudders, whence Hdt. 2. 96, describing an Egyptian boat, 
says, 777;5£iAioi' Se iv Troi^vvTai Kat tovto 5id Tjjs TpoTiios hiaUvvtrai ; 
hence the word was sometimes used in pi, of a single ship, Cratin. 'Ohvna. 
2, Ar. Eq. 541, Diphil. Vjojyp. 2. II, cf. Hdt. 4. no: the two 777750X10 were 
joined by cross-bars {C,tvy\ai Eur. Hel. 1 536, ^€VKTriptai Act. Ap. 2 7. 40), 
so as to work together, (v. infr. Il) ; hence the joke in Theophil. NcoTrr. 
I, [^vvT]] .. ovSe pLiicpov irddfTai ivl TrrjhaXtw : — this usage was perhaps 
borrowed from the Phoenicians, v. Ael.V. H. 9. 40: — the great xeaaapa- 
KOVTT/prjs of Ptolemy Philopator had four TTTjSdXia, Ath. 203 F : — proverb., 
TT. Kptfidaai to retire from a seafaring life, Ar. Av. 71 r. 2. metaph., 
lirmiid TT. of reins, Aesch. Theb. 206; tt. 5iicala> vai/xdv arparuv Pind. P. 
I. 166 ; TO 77. T^j hiavo'ias Plat. Clitopho 408 B. II. in pi. of the 

oars by which the nautilus propels and steers himself, Arist. H. A. 9. 37, 30; 
so, of the long hind legs of the locust and grasshopper, lb. 4. 7, 9., 4. 

0, 4, cf. I ucess. An. 10, 3. III. a name for the 770A.V70J/01' dppfv, 
Diosc. 4. 4. 

irTiSaXLovxos, o, a steersman: a ruler, Philo I. 145, C. I. 8758: — 
hence irTjSaXioDxeoj (f Xt") ^°)<1 the rudder : metaph. to govern, Philo 

1. 131, Joseph. Mace. 7, etc.: — TnjSaXiouxia, 77, governtnent, Byz. 
itt|Si1\iu)8t]S, ei, (cTSoj) rudder-shaped, Arist. P. A. 4. 6, 16. 
•n-TiSaXiioTos, 77, ov, furnished with a rudder, Arist. Categ. 7, 12. 
•7nr]Saaj, Eur., etc. ; Dor. 3 sing. ttoSt} Sophr. 46 Ahr., Lacon. imper. 

irdSr] Ar. Lys. 1317: — fut. -770-0; Anth. Plan. 54, 142; Att. -riffo/xai 
Theophr. Char. 5, (cffi-) Plat. Lys. 216 A, (Trpocr-) Alex. Ae0. 5. 16: — 
aor. iiTTiSrjaa Hom., Att.: — pf. ireTrrjSTjKa (0770-, i/:-,vTTep~) Hipp., Att.: — ■ 
Pass., plqpf. iTrenriSrjTO (in act. sense), Hipp. 236. 39. To leap, spring, 
bound, vipoae Tioaatv iTrijSa II. 21. 269, cf. 302 ; so in Att., 77. is aKd<pos 
Soph. Aj. 1279 ; 77pos yfjv Hipp. 236. 37 ; opp. to ^aSl^w, Xen. Cyn. 5, 
.^l; of fish in the frying-pan, Eubul. 'Opd. i. 6, Tit. i, al. : — c. acc. 
cogn., TTTjSTj/xa TrrjSdv to take a leap, Eur. Or. 263 ; 77. fid^ova (sc. 777;577- 
fiara) Soph. O. T. 1300, cf. Aesch. Pers. 305. Eur. Ion 717. Or. 263 ; 
but c. acc. loci, 77e5i'a ir-qhav to bound over them, Soph. Aj. 30 ; 77. irXoKa 


1209 

Eur. Bacch. 307. II. metaph. of things, ovic utoj .. aKtov ir-qorfnat 

diardv II. 14.455; T^aKos , . TrrjSrjcrtv evxdX/cov npdvovs Aesch. Theb. 
459 ; 77. Tpoxoi Eur. Phoen. 1 194 : — often of the heart or pulse, to leap, 
throb, a icapSia TraSrj Sophron 1. c, cf. Ar. Nub. 1392, Plat. Symp. 215 E; 
of pulsations, icard t' iy/cicpaXov TnjSa atpaicfAos Eur. Hipp. 1353 ; 
TTTjhwna oiov to acpvC^ovra Plat. Phaedr. 251 D: — of sudden changes. t( 
rrrjhas (is aXXovs rpuTTovs Eur. Tro. 67 ; so, fis TdTttarjixa S 6 (pBuvos 
TTTjbdv (/iiAff Id. Fr. 296. 

TrT]8T)9^6s, o, a leaping : pulsation, Hipp. 1221 B. 

irTiSirina, to, a leap, bound, Aesch. Pers. 95, 305, Soph. Aj. 833, Eur. 
Andr. 1139, etc.; v. sub TrrjSdw I: — a leaping up in admiration, Pint. 2. 
41 C. II. a beating or throbbing of the heart, to /xiWov naphia 

TTTjdTjn' (^(1. i.e. beats with fearful presage, Eur. Bacch. 1289; 'iaxcv 
Kapdlav TrrjbTjjxaTos Plut. 2. 83 B. 

•irT]ST)<Tis, T/, a leaping, Arist. P. A. 3. 6, 5, Plut. Anton. 75 ; of wood 
burning, Theophr. Ign. 69. II. a beating or throbbing of the 

heart. Plat. Tim. 70 C, Legg. 791 A. 

itt)5t)tt]S, ov, 6, a leaper, a dancer, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 93. 

iti)8t)tik6s, 77, oi', good at leaping, springing, of the locust, grass- 
hopper, flea, Arist. H. A. 4. 7, 9, P. A. 4. 6, 15 ; TrrjSqTiKuiTaTos aarvpajv 
Luc. Bis. Acc. 10. 

■7rr]Stvos, 77, 07'. V. sq. 

infjScs, o, or tttiSov, to, the blade of an oar, and generally an oar, like 
TTKarr], dvapp'nTT€iv aXa Trrjdai Od. 7. 328., I3. 78. II. in pi. 

777780, a rudder, like TrrjSdXia, Aral. 155. (Perhaps from same Root as 
Tre'^'o, 1701/5, 7ro5o5. But Schneider believed that 7777805 was a kind of 
wood, and received 777;5o5 ds a^ovas (for ttv^os) from a Ms. in Theophr. 
H. P. 5. 7, 6 ; and ancient critics read 7r775i7'05 for (p-rjyivos in II. 5. 838, 
V. Eust. 613. 9, Hesych., E. M. But whether this 7777805 was the same 
as 770805, 77, Theophr. H. P. 4. I, 3, and whether this was the species of 
pine called padus by the Gauls (Plin. 3. 20) is quite uncertain.) 

TrT|Kaa[ia, to. f. 1. in Hipp. ; v. TT-qu'iKia fia. 

itt)ktt), Dor. iraKTa, 77, v. sub ttt^ktus. 

TrqKTiKos, Tj, ov, freezing, Theophr. C. P. 5. I4, 3. 

TTTjKTis, Aeol. and Dor. iraKTis, (Sos, 77, an ancient sort of harp mostly 
used by the Lydians, and differing little if at all from the fxdyaSts, 
Sappho 122, Hdt. I. 17, Pind. Fr. 91, Soph. Frr. 227, 361 and others 
cited in Ath. 183 B sq., 626 A, 635 B sq. ; pi, Ar. Thesm. i 2 1 7 ; said 
to have been introduced (from Lydia) by Sappho, Ath. 635 E. cf. Aristox. 
ib. 182 F: — the word was later also used for Xvpa, Luc. D. Marin, i. 4; 
Soph. Fr. 228, has nrjKTat Xvpai. 2. a sort of shepherd's pipe, 

joined of several reeds, like Pan's pipes (avpiy^), Anth. Plan. 244; avpav 
TT. ivl x^tXfcnv Anth. P. 9. 586. 3. a cage or net for birds, Opp. 

Ixeut. 3. 7. II. in Suid. a knife. 

■Tri)KT6s. 77, o!/. Dor. iraKTOs. d, dv: (Tr-qyvviii.l): — stuck in, fixed, €7x05 
iv x^ovl Soph. Aj. 909 ; hence the death of Ajax was called 77. 0dj'aTO5, 
Phot., Hesych. : — of plants, planted, Theophr. H. P. 7. 4, 11. II. 
{TTTjyvvfii 11) ivell put together, compacted, built, opp. to ai;Td7U05, of 
wood-work, aporpov II. 10. 353, Od. 13. 32, Hes. Op. 431 (as being 
formed of three pieces of wood, Voss Virg. G. I. 169) ; 77. €8os a chair c/ 
several pieces, h. Hom. Cer. 196; 77. KXt/.ia^ Eur. Phoen. 489; 77. Xvpa 
Soph. Fr. 228: — solid, firm, opp. to aTrrjiiTos, Arist. Meteor. 4. 8. 5, cf. 
Diosc. 5. 114. 2. TTTjicTrj, rj, a sort of net or cage set to catch birds, 
Ar. Av. 528, Arist. H. A. 9. 8, 8 ; cf. rrrjKTis 3. 3. to iraKTa rwv 

dai/j-drfiiv, the barriers of the house, the door, Eur. Fr. 991 (parodied in 
Ar. Ach. 479). III. (rr-qyvvni III) congealed, curdled, ydXa 

Eur. Cycl. 190; iraicTd, f/, cream-cheese, Theocr. Ii. 20, Anth. P. 6. 55; 
dXs TT. salt obtained from brine, Nic. Al. 518 : — frozen, vSara Plat. Tim. 
59 C ; vhwp TO jjLtv piov ru Si TtaKTuv Tim. Locr. 99 C. 2. capable 
of being solidified, Arist. Meteor. 4. 8, 6 sq. ; cf. oltttjktos. 

II-rjXaYOvcs, 01, V. sub TTTjXuyovos. 

■7rT|\ai, V. sub TTaXXw. 

tn^Xatos, o, ov, (7777X05) made of clay, ttXIvOos Manetho 4. 292. II. 
living iti mud, of certain fish. Pans. 4. 34, 2. 

TnjXdKi^oj, iTTiXuKiajjios, in Suid. and E. M. to expl. TrpoTTijXaKi^u, 
-lap-os. — A word TrriXal is also cited as the Root, cf. TrfjXv^. 

■n-r]\5.\).v%, vSos, y, (7777X05) a sort of tunny, Lat. pelamys (said to be 
the young tunny. Arist. H. A. 6. 17, ll). Soph. Fr. 446, Phryn. Com. 
Mouff. 5, Ath. 116 E, 303 B ; — still called palamyde at Marseilles; cf. 
opKvvos, KopSvXr], Kvliiov. — The fishery was called TrijXafiiiSeia. 77, and 
the fishing-ground -in]Xa|i,vS6iov, to, Strab. 545, 549 (so Coraes for 
TTTjXapivSia, -o5io7'). 

irriXe, v. sub 77aAXa;. 

IlTjXetis, o : gen. ((us, Ep. ^05, Aeol. (vs : Att. acc. n7;\^ restored by 
Dind. from Greg. Cor. in Soph. Fr. 434, Eur. Andr. 22 : — Peleus, son of 
Aeacus, husbai-.d of Thetis, father of Achilles, prince of the Myrmidons 
in Thessaly, Horn., etc. ; n7;A.eci;5 /idxaipn, proverb, of unexpected aid, 
Schol. Ar. Nub. 1059, Paroemiogr. — Adj. IlTiXeios, a, oi', Ep. IlijXifiios, 
7;, ov, II. — Patron. ITt]X€CSt)S, ov. Ep. (co, and 00, <5,"so7; of Peleus, II., 
etc.; Ep. also niiXT)id8T|S, 11.; Aeol. nT)X6i8as, Pind. P. 6. 22 : — also 
IlijXtitov, ojvos, d, II. ; nTjXciwvaSe io Peleus' son, II. 24. 33S. (Com- 
monlv derived from ttt^Xus ; whence the proverb /xTj Sdv ruv OXvia 
HtjXia TTOtdv don't make wine into ditchwater, Ath. 3S3 C (v. 7777X05 
tin.) ; and the jocular name n;7Xt(£u>', Hudson, as name of a frog, Batr. 
209.) 

TTi\Kr\%, rjKos, Tj, a helmet, casque, dfxcpi Si of Kpordtpoiai <pa(ivT) 
(J('kto 7777X77^ II. 13. 805; Tifiv(j( Kaprj TT-qXTjKL 0apvv6(v 8. ^oS ; tt. 
LTTTTuKOixos i6. 797 I old Ep. word, used by Ar. Ran. loi7- (Com' 
monly derived from ttoXXw, 7777X01, from the nodding of the plume, 
V. II. 16. 797.) 


1210 

n-qXias, aSos, ?/, Pelian, of or from Mount Pelion, n^Kir] II. i6. 
143. etc. 

TTTjXiKos [r], j;, ov, inteiTog. of TrjXiKos, -qXiKos, hoiu great or large ^ 
Lit. quantns'? TrrjXiicri tIs icjTiv t] •ypafifiT) ; Plat. Meno 82 D, cf. 83 E ; 
ir-qKiicov Tiva n'UaOt iJ.iye9os ; Eubul. Tld/j.<j>. 3 ; after TTjkiKOvTOS, Deni. 
432. 22 : — with the Art., 6 nrjKtKos ■ qnaiitiilusf Babr. 69. 4. II. 
of what age, it. ^a6', od' u M^Sos dtpiKero ; Xenophan. ap. Ath. 54 F : 
of a certain age, Arist. Eth. N. 5. 6, 8. — Adv. -kois, Hdu. w. fj.ov. Aef. 
ig. — Properly, ir-qXiKos refers to magnitude, -noaos to quantity, Nicom. 
Arithm. 1.2; -nuaa Koi -w-qXiKa Polyb. I. 2, 8. 

TT-qAiKoTTis, 17, magnitude, opp. to quantity (TroouT-qi), Schol. Ar. PI. 
377, etc. 

'7rT]\tvos, rj, ov, and in Dio Chr. i. 646 os. oi' : {iT-q\u%) : — of clay, Lat. 
fictilis, Isocr. Epist. 10 ; dj'Spias ir. Arist. Metaph. 6. 10, 10 ; oi n-qXivoL 
clny figures, Dem. 47. 15 ; tt, o^v a pointed case of clay, Arist. H. A. 5. 24. 

IIt|\iov, Dor. IlaXiov, to, Pelion, a mountain in Thessaly, Horn., Hes., 
Pind., etc. : also a town in Thessaly, II. — Adj. nt]\ids (v. sub voce) ; 
IlT|\iujTis, jSos, on ox at the /oof o/Pe/Zo/r, Eur. Med. 484; nTiXicoTiKos, 
i], 6v. Soph. Fr. 166 ; n-qXiaKos, r), ov, Anth. Plan. 1 10. 

•jn)Xo-PaTt]S [a] , ov, 6, mud-iualher, name of a frog in Batr. 

'TrT)\o--j'evT]S, «, =sq., Byz. 

TrT]X6-70vos, ov, born from clay : in Call. Jov. 3, the giants are called 
■irr]X6fovoi,=yriyevas, earthborn, for which Hesych. seems to have read 
XirjXa-^ovis, which is cited as meaning Pelagonians in Steph. B. and Suid. 

TTTjXo-SeTOS, ov, joined with clay, Greg. Naz. 

ir'qXoSoia.cti), to build of clay, Anth. P. 10. 4 and 5. 

TTTiXo-Soixos, ov, clay-built, Toixot Anth. P. 9. 662. 

TTTjXo-EpyiT), 77, Ion. for irr^Xovpyla. 

TrT]X6ofji,ai, Pass, to be covered with clay: to wallow in mire, Plut. 2. 
831 A, 980 E, Luc, etc. 

irTrjXoiraTeci), to walk on clay or mud, Schol. Ar. Pax 1148. 

-TrTjXo-TrdTiSes, a;, ?nud-treaders, apjivXai ir. a kind of boots with thick 
soles, Hipp. Art. 828 ; Galen mentions a v. 1. -rrrjXofiarlhiS . 

•n-qXo--i7Xa9os a potter, Luc. Prom. I, v. MiiUer Archiiol.d.K. § 72. 

iri^XoirXacrTcco, to mould of clay, TLccX. 

TrTjXo-irXacrTos, ov, moulded of clay, ir. avlpua, of a man, Aesch. Fr. 373. 
IlTjXo-TrXaTiov [a], <5, Mud-plato, nickname of the sophist Alexander, 
Philostr. 570. 

'TT-r\Ko-'no.kij>, to make muddy, .xBova Lyc. 473, E. M. 

-Trv^Xo-TroiTjTiKos and irTjXo-TroiiKos, f. 1. for ttiKov-. 

TTTiXoTTOiia, ij, a making of clay, Eust. Opusc. 189. 88, etc. 

•Tnr)Xo-Troi6s, 6, =7rrjXoTTXa9os, Alex. Aphr. Probl. I. 49. 

Tr7]X6s (which form remains unchanged in Dor., Phryn. 55), o ; also f/. 
Lob. Phryn. 55 : — clay, earth, such as was used by the mason and pot- 
ter, Lat. lutum, Hdt. 2. 36, .136, Soph. Fr. 432, Ar. Av. 839, 1143, Thuc. 
2. 76, Plat. Theaet. 147 A ; ir-ijXuv opya^av Eupol. Upoair. 5 : — metaph. 
the clay or matter from which man was made ; no doubt from the 
legend of Prometheus, whence Call, calls man o it. o YlpOfirjBeas, Fr. 
87, cf. 133, Ar. Av. 686, and v. irrjXorrXaaros. — But, 2. vrjXos 

was sometimes used merely for P6pl3opos or iXvs, mud, mire, as lutum 
for coenum, Hdt. 2. 5., 4. 28, Ar. Vesp. 248, Thuc. 2. 4, etc. ; proverb., 
e'^w Kon'i^ttv TtrjXov iroha Aesch. Cho. 697 ; /caais tttjXov ^vvovpos, i. e. 
dust. Id. Ag. 495 : — used for 7nortar, Lxx (Gen. II. 3"). II. in 

Poets also, thick or muddy wine, wine lees, Soph. Fr. 928; v. YlrjXevs ftn., 
and cf. Casaub. et Schweigh. ad Ath. 383 C ; (hence punningly connected 
with KairrjXos) ; and in late Poets even for oTvos, Tryph. 349, Anth. P. 
II. 27. {Cf. irpo-Tn]XaKi(aj ; l^aX. palus.) 

';rr]X6-Tpo<j>os, ov, reared in mud or soft soil, Opp. C. I. 288. 

Tr-qXcvpyos. uv, {'*epya) a worker in clay. Luc. Prom. 2, Lxx (Sap. 
15. 7): — TrT]Xo-up"/co), to work in clay, Eccl. : — -irTjXovp-yia, Ion. 
TrT]XocpYiT], i), Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 1. 6, Epiphan. 
■ liijXovo-Lov, TO, a town on the coast of Egypt bordering on Arabia, 
Hdt.: — Adj., TO M-qXovciiov aruixa the Eastern mouth of the Nile, Hdt. 
2. 17, 154 ; TO TlrjXovfftaicuv ar. Strab. 801, etc. : — in Jo. Lyd. de Mens. 
4. 40, i] XlrjXovaios iopTT) (in Egypt) is e.xpl. muddy. 

•n-T)Xo4)op6aj, to carry clay, Ar. Av. 1 142, Eccl. 310. 

-irr)Xo-<j)6pos, ov, carrying clay. Poll. 7. 130, Suid. 

-irT)Xo-<|)vpuTos, 01', kneaded of clay, av9pojTToi Manass. Amat. 4. 18. 

TrT]X6-xvTOs, ov, moulded of clay, daXafj-oL rr., of swallows' nests, Anth. 
P. 10. 16. 

'ITf^Xv^,=payds, a rent, cleft, Hesych., Phot. 

Tr-qXMStjs, ts, (eiSos) like clay, clayey, muddy, of places, Thuc. 6. loi, 
Arist. H. A. 5. 17, 8, etc. ; of persons, dirty. Plat. Phaedo 113 B. 

•n"qXw€vs, cToa, ev, poet, for injXwSrji, Opp. H. 4.520, Nonn.D. 2.59. 

TTTjXtocri.s, y, a vjallowing in mire, Plut. 2. 166 A, ubi v. Wyttenb. 

-n-i||ji,a, TO, remaining unchanged in Dor. : — poet, word, suffering, 
misery, calamity, woe, bane, Horn., Hes., Pind., and Trag., both in 
sing, and pi; Kanbv w., Od. 5. 179: w. KaKOio 3. 152; it. hvris 14.338; 
IT. Trjs cLTrjs Soph. Aj. 363 ; tt. 9(us AavaoTai KvXivdei II. 17. 688 ; roiat 
..VTifxa KvXlvS^Tai Od. 2. 163, cf. II. 11. 347; ■^/uv Tr-qjjLara ttoXXo. 
Oiaav 15. 721 ; toi -nr^ixa to8' riyayov ovpav'ioov^s 24. 547; TrrjpLarcuv 
efd) 7ro5a ix^iv Aesch. Pr. 263 ; vrjfiara (ttI Trrjptaai Soph. Ant. 593 ; 
TT^ft' ETTi Tir]p.aTi KiLTai, I. c. irou upon iron, the sword forged upon the 
anvil, Orac. ap. Hdt. i. 67, cf. 68. II. in Horn, often of persons, 

a bane, calamity, os p.iv 'irtKre .. Trijpta yeviaOai Ipcual II. 22. 421, cf. 3. 
50, 160., 6. 282, Soph. O.T. 379. 

-mjfiaCva) : fut. avo) Soph. Aj. I314, O. C. 837, Ion. -aviai II. 24. 781 : 
aor. lir-qp.'qva II., Att. : — Med.., fut. irij/xavov/nai Ar. Ach. 842 (but as 
■nrjiJ.avoviJ.(vo; occurs in pass, sense in Soph. Aj. 1 155. Elmsl. and L. Dind. 
read -mjnavci Tis or ti, in Ar.) : Ep. aor. Tr-qfirjvavTO Q^Sm. : — Pass,, aor. 


llijXiu? 7r}]pofJ.e\i'j<i. 


pass. eirrjfiivOrjV, v. infr. To bring into misery, plunge into ruin, 
undo, and, in milder sense, to grieve, distress, Horn., Hes., and Trag. ; 
TT. Tpias Te Koi "EKTopa II. 15. 42 ; ["Op/cos] dv$pajTrovs ir. Hes. Th. 
232, cf. Theogn. 689 ; it. ttjv -/Tjv to damage it, Hdt. 9. 13 ; arpaKTos 
TT. Tiva Soph. Tr. 715 ; iypurrj; tt. tcL v/^fxara Arist. Probl. 31. 5 : — 
absol. to do mischief, II. 24. 78 1 ; virep opKia vrijxrjVfLav might work 
mischief in transgression of oaths, 3. 299 ; (for which Sm. has opKia 
vrjix-qvaaeai to violate one's oaths, 13. 379): — Pass, to suffer hurt or 
harm, ovhe tls ovv /xoi vrjcliv TTrjp.avOr] Od. 14. 255, cf. 8. 563, Aesch. Pr. 
334, etc.; 'iadL irrj/j.avovfj.evos wilt suffer woe. Soph. Aj. 1155. — Poet, 
word, used also by Hdt. 1. c. Plat. Rep. 364 C, Legg. 862 A, 932 E, 
933 E, and in late Prose. 
■7n]p,avT60s, a, ov, possible to be injr/red, Theogn. 689. 
•m)|xov-r|, 77, {■n-Tj/j.cDi') a form of rTrjfj.a, used freely in Trag,, as Aesch. 
Pr. 237, 276, 306, Soph. Tr. 1189, etc. ; used also in a treaty in Thuc. 
5.18. 

-n"fi|ji.os, interr. Adv. when? Hdn. ir. /wv. X. 19, Hesych.; cf. §jUor, 
Trjpios. 

in][JiocnjvT|, Tj, = vr]fXovrj, nrjpia, Aesch. Pr. IO58, Eur. Fr. 902. 3. 
TrT||j.(ov, ov, baneful, Orph. H. I. 31 ; cf. aiTTjpiojv. 

Tcr)v6.o\i.ai, = Tn]v'i^oixai, only in Phot. s. v. TrT]Vujjj.evov (which is written 
TTTivuixivov against the alphab. order). 
IIijveXoTrc-La, rj, Penelope, daughter of Icarius, wife of Ulysses, Od. 24. 
195, etc.; nTjvcXoTn], first in Hdt. 2. 145, Ar. Thesm. 547; Dor.' 
YldveXuTTo., Anth. P. 6. 289. (Her name is connected with the mythic 
tale of the web {irijvr), Trrjvtov), as if Spinster, v. Od. 19. 138-150.) 

TTTivtXoil;, Aeol. and Dor. irav-, ottoj, o, a kind of duck with purple 
sttipes, prob. Anas Penelope, Alcae. 81, Ibyc. 7, Ar. Av. 298, cf. Arist. 
H. A. 8. 3, 16: — in Ibyc, Bgk. reads TroiiciXoTTaveXow^s (metri grat.). 

-n-TjVT], 77, like TTTjv'tov, the thread on the bobbin in the shuttle, the woof, 
and in pi. the web, Eur. Hec. 471, Ion 197. II. the bobbin or spool, 

like irrjv'iov, Anth. P. 6. 160. (Cf. tt^^os, irrjvlov, irrjvi^oixai, Ylrjv-tXo- 
rreia ; Lat. pannus ; Slav, o-pon-a (velum) ; Goth, fana {paKos) ; 
O.H.G.fano {linteum).) 
irTjVTiKT], TTTivtjKiJco, v. sub TTrjv'lK-q. 

Tn]vi5op,ai, Dor. -iravicrSop.ai : Dep. : (Tt-qvrf) : — to wind thread off a 
reel for the woof, Philyll. Incert. 11; generally, to wind off a reel, 
Theocr. 18. 32. 

irirjviKa ; interrog. Adv., correl. to TTjv'iica and rjv'iica, properly at what 
point of time? at what hour? Lat. quota horaf Luc. Soloec. 5, cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 50, (whereas ttutc asks vaguely, when?); iTrjv'iica fiaXiara; about 
what o'clock it is? Plat. Crito init., cf. Aeschin. 2. 16, Plut. Cato Mi. 13; 
so, Trrjv'iK drra; at about what hour? Ar. Av. 1 5 14; in full, vrjvLK karl 
TTjs Tijj.epas ; lb. I498; ir. rij? vvktus ; Anon. ap. Suid. 2. in indi- 

rect questions, (para, ir. Seiirvov kari Menand. Opy. 3. 11. generally, 
for TroTf ; Dem. 329. 23, Philostr. 165, Luc. Timo 4, etc. 2. so, in 

an indirect question, (pvXdTT€i tttjvik' 'ia^aGt pLidTo'i Dem. 328. 6. 

TTTiviKt], -f], false hair, a wig, Ar. in Meineke Fr. Com. I. p. 1 1 76, Luc. ; 
acc. to Phot., different from evrpi^ov and itpoKopLLOv ; but v. Poll. 2. 30. 
— For TTTjVLKr], TrrjvrjKT] or cpeva/cr] are constant v. 11., as in Luc. D. Meretr. 
5. 3., II. 4., 12. 5, etc.; and the following derivatives make it prob. that 
■nrjViKrj is only another form for ipevd/crj. 

TTTjviKifco, like (pivaici^cD, to cheat, gull, Hesych., Suid. ; irr]VT)KCf(o 
Cratin. Incert. 49 : — TrT)viKi,o-|xa, to, a cheat, Hesych. ; TTTjviKta/iaffiv 
should prob. be restored for irrjicdiyp.aaLV, in the sense oi false hair, Hipp. 
55- 3°- 

TTT^viov, Dor. traviov, to. Dim. (in form only) of tt^i/oj or irrjvr), the 
bobbin or spool on which the woof is wound {aTpaKToi, eis 61' tlXeirai 
■7 icpoicT) Hesych.), -n-qv'iov e^eXKovoa -rrapeK pt'iTOV II. 23. 762 ; in pi., to, 
Tpoxaia irav'ia Anth. P. 6. 288, cf. Theophr. H. P. 6. 4, -., Anth. P. 6. 
285, Diet, of Antiqq. p. iioi. II. a kind of 7noth, Phalaena 

geometra, Arist. H. A. 5. 19,9, cf. Suid. III. an ornament put 

on cakes. Poll. 6. 79, Hesych. 

•7nrivio-(i.a, to, {irrjvi^o}) the woof on the spool, Anth. P. 6. 283; luToTova 
ir. (Eur. ap.) Ar. Ran. 1315. 

irTjvtTLS, (5os, fj, the zueaver, i. e. Athena, Ael.N. A. 6. 57 ; Dor. iravt- 
TtSa in Anth. P. 6. 289, — ubi male iravaTiSi. 
-7i"r)voei.8Tis, t's. (eJSos) thread-like. Pans. ap. Eust. 884. 17. 
TTTjvos, o, a web, Hesych. 

Trij^t-OdXaTTa, 57, she that freezes the sea. Com. Anon. 276. 
TTYjlis, fa's, r/, {irrjyvvfii) a fixing, putting together, esp. of woodwork. 
Plat. Polit. 280 D. XT. fixedness, solidity, irij^iv XaPeiv Chrysipp. 

ap. Stob. 103. 22, cf. Diod. 1.7. 2. coagulation, congelation, freez- 
ing, Hipp. Aer. 285, Plat. Phileb. 32 A; caused by cold, as t^£(S, Siaxvcris, 
(eais by heat, Arist. Meteor. 4. 5, 2 sq.. Gen. et Corr. 2. 3, 6, al.; ydXaKTOs 
Diod. 4. 8r. 

in]6s, ov, 6, Dor. iraos, which became the common form (hence in Nic. 
Th. 3): — a kinsma7i by marriage, Lat. affnis, II. 3. 163, Od. 8. 581., 
10. 441., 23. 120, Hes. Op. 343. {iri-ira-fxai, the Trrjoi being irr'iKTrjTOi 
avyy^veis, Eust. 134. 43, cf. Callicrat. ap. Stob. 485. 30, Eur. Andr. 641.) 
irTjoorvviT], 77, relationship by marriage, Ap. Rh. I. 48. 
TTTipa, Ion. irfipiT), 77, a leathern pouch for victuals, etc., a wallet, scrip, 
slung over the shoulders, Lat. />fra, Od. 13.437., 17. 197, 357,411,466, 
Ar.Pl. 298, Fr. 298. 
Tn^ptStov [r], TO, Dim. of irripa, Ar. Nub. 923, Fr. 410. 
iT-qpiv or -ir-qpis, tvos, y, the scrotum, Nic. Th. 583 ; v. Foes. Oecon. 
Hipp., Anecd. Oxon. 2. 248, Hesvch. : — but Trtjpiva, rj, = iripiveov, Galen. 
Lex. 

TTTjpo-SsTOS, ov, binding a wallet, Ifids Anth. P. 9. 1 50. 
j3 Tn]po-p,eXTis, £5, disabled in the limbs, maimed, Epigr, ap. Diog. L. 5. 40, 


iTTjpos, 17, 6v, disabled in a limb, maimed, Lat. ma?ictis, at Se x^^^' 
aap.fVoi irrjpov Bicrav [the Muses] made him helpless, II. 2. 599, ubi v. 
Schol. ; TTTjpus 6 fiiv yvioii, 6 5' dp' un/Aaai Anth. P. 9. 11; Tnjpal to 
aK€\ea Hipp. 647. 46. 2. of the mind, Simon. Iamb. 6. 22 ; dfi- 

0\fts Kal TT. Philo I. 624; TT. Tw vw Schol. Ar. PI. 48; TT-qpoi OL Xoyiffixoi 
Luc. Amor. 46. 

irfipos, Dor. -napos, fos. to, loss of strength or dotage, Alcae. 95. 

■•mrjpou, (jtripos) to lame, maim, mutilate, esp. in the limbs, Ar. Ran. 
622 ; eav iraiSas ovras itrjpwijTi ris Arist. H. A. 9. 50, 3 ; it. rd (TKekos 
Ttv'i Hipp. Art. 826, etc. : — mostly in Pass., to (7K€\os TreTnjpaiixevosVem. 
247. 12 ; TTtn-qpanaL tovs utpdaXfiovs Arist. H. A. 9. 34, 5 ; so of moles, 
to be defective in point of eyes, lb. i. 9, 4., 4. 8, 2 ; the seal is said to be 
&(TV(p ■neirT^pojjj.tvov T^Tpdirovv lb. 2. 1, I4 ; etc.; to TtrjpojOtu (v rri 
vOTipa Id. G. A. 2. 8, 24, etc. 2. generally, to incapacitate, ir-qpovv 

Tiva 81' opy-qv Plat. Phaedr. 257 A: — Pass., -ireirrjpwfj.a'os npijs dpeTrjv in- 
capacitated for reaching virtue, Arist. Eth. N. I. 9, 4 ; irpo? rrjv yvujaiv 
Sext. Emp. M. 7. 55, cf. 298 ; irpus KapiTo-yoviav Theophr. CP. 1.5,5. 

■irr)puSi]S, cs, maimed, Hesych. 

•rnqpajjia, to, a mutilated or imperfect animal, opp. to rikfiov, Arist. 
de An. 2. 4, 9., 3. 9, 9. II. = Trijpoio-is, Id. Metaph. 6. 9, 5, G. A. 

2. 7, 16. 

•irT)p(ivC(ios, ov, (irripa, ovo/xa) ?iamed after a wallet, Tzetz. Lyc. 

■irfipuxns, r), a being ynaimed in the limbs or senses, mntilation, imper- 
fection, Hipp. Art. 827, Plat. Legg. 874 E, 925 E, Arist. Eth. N. 5. 2, 13, 
etc. ; TT. Tojv b(p9a\ij.uiv Plut. 2. 633 C, Luc. D. Marin. 2. 4 ; (and absol. 
blindness, Plut. 2. 791 D, Luc. Dom. 29) ; rrjs d«o^s Plut. 2. 167 C ; in 
pi., Arist. Eth. N. 7. I, 3., 7. 5, l. 2. of the mind. Crates ©??/3. i. 7. 

'n-f)cn.s, TT-ficrojiai., late forms for TreTffis, irelrrofiai (from -n-affxa)). 

T7if)(7crco. Att. TrrjTTu), late form for ii-qyvv^t, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 247, 
(Kara-) Strab. 194, Dion. H. 3. 22 : impf. (irrjcraov Ath. 534 C: — Pass. 
■nriTTop.ai Strab. 629, cf. 307. 

Tnqxi?'", to measure by the cubit, Symm. V. T. : — •ifi\x\.u-y.a, ro, a 
cubit-measure, lb. ; iTT)Xi-cJ"p.6s, ov, o, Eccl. ; ■nrf/ia-Kos, 6, Suid. 

TTiqxuaios, a, ov, a cubit long, Hdt. 2. 48, 78, Hipp. Fract. 757, Plat. 
Phaedo 96 E, etc. 

TTTixvaXts Ifidrtov, ro. Ion. word, =Trapu0e's, Poll. 7. 53. 

TTTixvios, a, ov,=-in]xva?os, Ap. Rh. 3. 1207; ir. xp'^^os (as we say) 
^but a span,' Mimnerm. 2 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 494. II. as Subst., 

= TpoiTcxirj]p, Ap. Rh. I. 379, cf. E. M. 671. 8. 

-irif)Xvvop,ai, Med. to tahe into one's arms, etnbrace, Xf'V^"^"'' Rhian. in 
Anth. P. 12. 121, Opp. H. 4. 286, Nonn. D. g. 30: — Ap. Rh. 4. 972 uses 
the Act. Trrjx^^'" '"^ similar sense, cf. Nonn. D. 25. 177. 

Tv-jjxiJS, fcfs. i '■ gen. pl- tttjx^ojv, in late writers contr. nrjxuiv, Lob. 
Phryn. 246 : — the fore-arm, from the wrist to the elbow, Lat. nlna, 
Hipp. 751 C, 752 A sq.. Poll. 2. 140 ; opp. to Ppaxlcxjv, Plat. Tim. 75 A, 
Xen. Eq. 12, 5: — in Poets, generally, the arm, d/xipi 5e oJ' ([>lKov viiiv 
ex^varo itt)x^^ \evKui II. 5. 314, cf. Od. 17. 38., 23. 240; XtvKuv dvrti- 
vaaa IT. Bacchyl. 24, cf. Eur. Or. 1466 ; Xaiov 'iwatpe it. Id. Heracl. 
728 ; metaph., oiVds .. BaXepSi i-rrope^aTO ii-qx^i aWepos Ion Chius I. 5 
Bgk. II. the centrepiece, which joined the two horns of an an- 

cient bow, Tov p \ruv oifTToi'] ivl Trrjx^i (Xwv . . fiKicfv vevpr/v Od. 21. 
419 ; o 5e ru^ov irrjxw dvtkKtv II. II. 375., 13. 583. III. in pl., 

the horns or sides of the lyre, opp. to ^vyuv the bridge, Hdt. 4. 
192 (where they are made of the horns of the opus, a kind of antelope); 
ir77xeis ivapjxoaa^ Kal (vywaas Luc. D. Deor. 7. 4 : but niixvi seems also 
to be = fu7di', the crosspiece or bridge in which the horns were fitted, 
and the strings fixed with KokXoires, v. Artemo ap. Ath. 637 0, et ibi 
Schweigh. IV. in the balance, the beam, Theol. Arithm. 29, 

C. I. 123. 32. V. as a measure of length, the distance from 

the point of the elbow to that of the little finger, Lat. cubitus or nlna, a 
cubit or ell, properly containing 24 haKTvXoi, or 6 palms {iraXaaTai), or 
l8| inches. Poll. 2. 158 ; this is called the w. fxirpios by Hdt. I. 178 ; 
iSiojTiKos or Koivos by Schol. Luc. Catapl. 16 ; from which Hdt. 1. c. dis- 
tinguishes the TT. PaaiXTjios as longer by three SaKTvXoi, so that the 
Royal or Persian cubit = 27 baKTvXot or 20 j inches, cf. 7. 117; the 
Samian and Egyptian being nearly the same as this last, cf. Hdt. 2. 149, 
168, Luc. 1. c, cf. Biickh Metrol. p. 212: — later, the cubit was lengthened 
to about two feet, except that in measuring wood and stone the old size 
was retained, 6 tt^x"' TrpiOTLicov (vXov and tt^x"^ XiBikus being always 
li; feet. Hero ; cf. Bockh 1. c. 2. a cubit-rule, as we say ' a foot-rule,' 
Ar. Ran. 799 ; dua/jLnrjs Anth. P. 6. 204, cf. Anth. Plan. 223, 
224. VI. an angle, Paul. Sil. Descr. S. Soph. 150. VII. 

vrjxds, 01, dwarfs represented in pictures as playing round the Nile, 
Luc. Rhet. Praec. 6, Philostr. 769. (Cl\ Skt. bdh-us, Zd. bdz-us (the 
arm) ; O. Norse bug-r {armus).) 

irt, V. n. 

majo). Dor. and late Att. for Triefo), q.v. 

iriaivQ), fut. TTiavw Aesch. Theb. 587 : aor. t-n'iava Id. Ag. 276, Hipp. 
<)09. 9 ; poiit. TTiava Find. N. 9. 55 ; later inlrjva Diog. L. I. 83 : — Pass., 
fnt.TTiavd-qaopLai Lxx (Prov. ii. 25, al.): aor. i-mdvd-qv Theocr. 17. 126, 
(kot-) Ael. ; but aor. emdoBrjv {aw-) Hipp. 1228 G (unless this be from 
irta^M; but then it must be written iirifaBriv, for the form in a is Dor.): 
pf. TreTTiacr/zai (Kara-) Plat. Legg. 807 B, cf.Ael.N.A. I3.25: (iriW). To 
maltefat, fatten, Lat. saginare, to awna Hipp. 1. c. ; ij yrj tt. rd pord Eur. 
Cycl. 333 ; TT. rds vs Arist. H. A. 8. 21, 6 ; tt. x^"i'a to fatten or enrich 
the soil, of a dead man, Aesch. Theb. 587 ; so, w'lavav Ka-rrvuv, of bodies 
being burnt, Pind. 1. c. : — Pass, to be or become fat, Simon. Iamb. 6. 6, 
Plat. Legg. 807 A, Arist., etc. ; tt. o crraxv^ Theocr. 10. 47. II. 
metaph., 1. to increase, enlarge, ttXovtov Find. P. 4, 267 ; /jvxovs 
TToXios Xenophan. 2. 22 Bgk. 2. to make wanton, u\X' ^ a' Ini- 


1211 


avtv Tit .. (pans Aesch. Ag. 27^ : — Pass, to wax fat and wanton, -npaaai, 
TTiaivov lb. 1669 ; exSeff TnaiveaBat to batten on quarrels, Pind. P. 2. 
loi. 3. to cherish, cheer, 'Imrov .. it. o tov SeairoTov utliOaXfju'js 

ap. Arist. Oec. 1.6, 4; tt. iriv (jtpeva Opp. H. 5. 372 ; fiiXos lb. 620; 
fiiffTaKa Anth. P. 5. 294. — Rare in Prose. [i only in Greg. Naz.] 

TrldXeos, a, ov, poiit. for ttIcuv, Hipp. 598. 27, Anth. P. 6. 190, 299, 
Arteniid. I. 46, etc.: — in Hipp. 649. 42 also irCiXos, ov ; but Hesych. 
cites this form in the sense of TiapdXevKos. 

mavais, (cos, y, fatness, Achmes Onir. 239. 

mavTTipios, a, ov, fattening : rd tt. fattening food, Hipp. 418. 26. 

mavTiKos, Tj, o:/, = foreg., Apollon. Lex. s. v. TTiova 'ipya. 

map, to, indecl., though Suid. cites dat. Ttlapi : (irlajv) : — fat, Ep. and 
Ion. word, liowv in TTiap tXiaBai II. 11. 550., 17. 659 ; of men, Hipp. 
241. 47. b. any fatty substance, tt. iXairjs Ap. Rh. 4. II33 ; tt. fie- 
XtrjSis, prob. cream, Anth. P. 9. 224; the thick juice of certain trees, 
Hipp. 245. 19., 672. 37. 2. metaph., like Lat. nber, the cream 

of a thing, the choicest, best, h. Hom. Ven. 30 ; tt. x^'^'os, like ovBap 
dpovprjs, Anth. P. 9. 555, Lyc. 1060. II. in Itfci pidXa Trlap vtt' 

oSSas (Od. 9. 135, h. Hom. Ap. 60), TTiap is commonly taken as an 
Adj., the ground is fat beneath ; but Buttm. suggests Triap vtt ovSas, 
fatness is beneath the ground, and Nitzsch accepts the suggestion ; — it 
has also been taken as Adj. in Solon 35. 21, wplv dv Tapd^as Triap 
€^iXT] ydXa till after churning he has taken out the fat milk, i.e. the 
butter ; but here it may be a Subst., has taken the butter out of the 
milk, [e^iXT] being used with double ace, like dtpaipiop-ai). 

-irlapos, d, ov, fat, rich, like ttiwv, Hipp. 241. 45., 242. 5 :— written 
mepos in Hipp. Aijr. 292, Arist. Probl. 10. 19, etc. 

iTiacr|xo, TO, (ttiuIvcu) that which makes fat, of a river, tt. 'Boicutwv 
XBovl bringing fatness and riches to . . , Aesch. Pers. 806. 

TTiacjio,, TO, Dor. and late Att. for iriecryua. 

Triacrp.os, o, (maiVco) fatness, fat, Ael. N. A. 13. 25. 

maO-TT]piOS, OV,=TTl«TTTjpiOS, q. V. 

mSdKiTis, £00?, )7, (mSa^) growing at or about the spring, ISoravai 
Hipp. Epist. 1378. I 2. 

mSaKoeis, ea<ra, ev, gushing, XiBds Eur. Andr. 116. 

TriSiiKio8t]S, fs, (dSos) full of springs, tottoi Plut. Aemil. 14 ; tt. adp^, 
of a woman's breasts, Id. 2. 496 A. 

mSa^, aKos, T], a spring, fountain, fidxeffBov tt. dfup' bXlyrjs II. 16. 
835; y^ (TTvhpos TTiSa^i Hdt. 4. 198 ; ovpeiav TTiSdicajv , . poats Eur. 
Andr. 285 ; tt. payos Anth. P. 6. 238, cf. 1 58, 334, etc. (Cf. ttiSuo), 

TTOXVTTlSa^.) 

mSau, =mSuG;, Arist. Meteor. I. 13, 10, Anecd. Oxon. 2. 249. 
mS-qcis, eaaa, (v, rich in springs, 'ISrj II. II. 183. 
ttI8CXis, (5os, fj, =m5aicvecraa, Hesych. 

-7rrSija>, to gush forth, Anth. P. 9. 322., lo. 13 ; oXlyov Kal TTOvrjpov 
itridve [to ttotov'] Plut. Aemil. I4; so in Med., Nic. Th. 302 ; cf. (ktti- 
Svo/jtat. (Acc. to old Gramm. ttiSvcj, TnSdai, Ttribda) were varieties of 
the same word, as our spring is used in both senses ; but it is more 
prob. from yTII, v. s. tt'lvoi.) 

TTiitjM, impf. Imffoi', Ep. ttU^ov Hom., Att. : fut. TTitow Diphil. 
'AttoAitt. 2 : — aor. (Trleca Hdt., Att. ; TTti^rjS in Hipp. 755 B, though 
elsewhere he writes (TTitaa: — Pass., fut. TrieaB-rjaoixai Oribas., Galen.: 
aor. iiTiiaB-qv Od. 8. 336, Solon 12. 37, Hdt., etc.; (niix^V Hipp. 
755 A, B, etc.: pf. TreTriea fxai Arist. Mund. 3, 4, Hipp. 243. 44, etc.; 
but TTdr'ieyfjiai Hipp. 754 G, H, 755 A, etc. In Od. we find also an 
impf. TTii^evv for eTnt^ovv, from iriefc'cu, 12. 174, 196; and part. pass. 
TTieC^^vfievos Hdt. 3. 146 , 6. 108., 8. I42 ; (ttk^ovvto Polyb. II. 33, 3 ; 
and the form occurs as v. 1. in Hipp. : — but the forms from Tru^io) seem 
to be late (Plut. Thes. 6, Alcib. 2, etc.), and to have been introduced 
by copyists into Mss. of Od. and Hdt., v. Dind. de Dial. Hdt. p. xxiii. — 
Another form, used in Dor. and in late Att., is ma^io, Alcman 48, 
Alcae. 142 ; — aor. I en'taffa Lxx (Cant. 2. 15), N. T. ; tTrla^a Theocr. 

4. 35, {dfj.(j>-) Epigr. 6: Pass., fut. TTianBrfcronai Lxx : aor. iindaBrjv 
Apocal. 19. 20 (v. TTialvco) : pf TTiTTiaa jxai Hippiatr. To press, squeeze, 
press tight, x^'P' kXwv cTTi'ffe I3pax}0va II. 16. 510, cf Hes. Op. 495 ; 
daTtpKpio]'; ex^Vf l^dXXov t( tt. Od. 4. 419 ; /i' fi' Seafioiat 5eov fidX- 
Xov Tt TTLc^ov Od. 12. 196, cf 164; TT. Ta x^'^f 1° comprcss them, 
Hipp. Vet. Med. 17; pvyxos eis ofos tt. Axionic. KaXn. 2; tt. tovs 
vTTevBvvovs squeezing them (like figs), to try if they are ripe, Ar. Eq. 
259; a<p6Spa TT. avTov tov TToda Plat. Phaedo 117 E; tt. rtjv Se^idv 
iHTraBais Polyb. 32. 10, 9 :— absol., Xen. Mem. 3. lo, 13, Arist. Rhet. i. 

5, 9: — Pass, to be pressed tight, Od. 8. 336, Hipp. 767 C, etc.; of 
wrestlers, Plut. Alcib. 3 ; mefeTai dcra iropovs 4'xf Kfvovs are com- 
pressible, Arist. Meteor. 4. 9, 14, cf. ttuotos. II. to press or 
weigh down, of a heavy weight, SiweAia avrov tt. OTipva Pind. P. I. 35, 
cf Ar. Pax 1032 ; and in Pass., o5' Z/xos .. TTie^eTai Id. Ran. 30, cf Xen. 
C)'r. 7. 5. 11: — hence metaph. to oppress, straiten, distress, damage, 
TT. TU'd T) SiaTrdvrj Hdt. 5. 35 ; Xifios Aesch. Cho. 250; /cat Trpos tt. 
XprjfxaTojv dxrjvla (so Abrcsch for TTpocnriti^ei) lb. 301 ; tt. t) tvxv Eur. 
Supp. 249, cf. Ale. 894; avxp-os tt. Tas d/xTTiXovs Ar. Nub. 1 1 20; tt. 17 
dvayicT) lb. 437, cf. Thuc. 2. 52: — often in Pass., vjto I'oiiffoicri Solon 12. 
37; iiTTO Xijxov Thuc. I. 126; TToXi/xcu Hdt. 4. 11., 6. 34; rfi vovaa) 
Pherecyd. ap. Diog. L. I. 122 ; Tah (i(T<popats Lys. 179- 33 ; Tars avfi- 
(jyopais Xen. Cyr. 7. 2, 20 ; aiTdva atrov Id. Hell. 5. 4, 56, etc. ; absol., 
Hdt. 7. 120, Xen., etc. ; of a river, Kctpra tt. to suffer greatly, from the 
heat of the sun, Hdt. 2. 25. 2. to press hard, of a victorious 
army, Lat. premo, urgeo, tuvs evavTiovs Hdt. 9. 63 : — Pass., TTjV 77i«(,o- 
fi(vr]V jidXwTa rtbv jioipiav Id. 9. 60 ; e'i tttj ttii^vivto Thuc. I. 49 > 
Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 34., 7. I, 43, etc. 3. to press in argument, press 
hard, riva Plat. Crat. 409 A ; tS Xoyai Plut. Alcib. 6 : — also of a poi.it 


1212 Trletpa — 

in the argument, to press it, insist on, ri Plat. Legg. 965 D, Polyb. 3. 
21, 3, etc. 4. to repress, stifle, xo^oi' iv dvixai Find. O. 6. 61; 

Tov rvtpov Pint. Ale. 4. III. later to lay hold of, Tavpov .. vid^as 

TCLs uttKols by the hoof, Theocr. 4. 35 ; avTuu rrjs X"P"^ Act. Ap. 3. 7, 
cf. Ev. Jo. 7. 30, etc. 

mtipa [r], Tj. pecul. fern, of maiv,fat, rich, mostly of land, apovpa tr. 
II. 18. 541, Od. 2. 328, etc.; yaia OA. 19. 174, cf. Plat. Cnti. Ill B, 
Theophr. H. P. 8. 6, 2 ; "ZiKeXla Find. N. I. 21 ; also, Sats irletpa a rich, 
plenteous meal, II. 19. j8o; of wood, resinous, juicy. Soph. Tr. 766, cf. 
Hipp. 245. II, and v. Xiuapos I : — rarely of animals, Arist. H. A. 8. 16, 3. 

TTitlis, 10s, r], in the new Ionic of Hipp., e.g. Fract. 779, Art. 829, for 
the common Tr'ieais. 

IllepiSes, a'l, the Pierides, name of the Muses, as haunting Pieria, a 
district in the North of Thessaly (cf. Muller L;Y. of Gr. I. p. 27). Hes. 
Sc. 206, Find. O. 10 (11). 117, P. I. 27, etc. — The country Iliepia first 
in II. 14. 226, Od. 5. 50, Hes. Th. 53 : and Adv. IIiEpiTiSev. /rom Pieria, 
Hes. Op. h. Hom. Merc. 85 : — Adj. IIiepLKOs. I'j, ou, Hdt. 4. 195, etc. 

m€cri.n.os, ov, (Trit'fcu) pressing. Gloss. 

•iri60-is, foos, Tj, {nie^a)) a pressing, squeezing, compression, Arist. P. A. 
4. 10, 25, Meteor. 4. 9, 23; cf. mffis. 

■iTieor|j.a, Dor. and late Att. irCao-iia. to, (irtefu) anything pressed: 
whether, the pulpy 7nass left after pressing, Geop. 20. 28 ; or, the juice 
pressed Old, Diosc. i. 106: v. Foes. Oecon. IT. = mecris, oaKTv- 

Xov TTiaa/jiaTi Eubul. 'Op9. I. 11, cf. Anth. P. 12. 41. 

•n-i€(Tp,6s, d, = m((Tis, Hipp. 241. 40, Eust. llSl.fin. 

•n-i€crT«'os, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be pressed, Hipp. Fract. 767. 

mecTTiqp, ijpos, u, a squeezer : a press, Diosc. 4. 76. 

me(rTT|pi,os, ov, pressing, squeezing, Tnacrrrjptaiv upyavaiv Heliod. in 
Schneid. Ed. Phys. i. p. 467 (ubi male iriaTrjpiwi') : — msCTTTipiov (sc. 
opyavov), to, a press, Synes. 201 C ; Dor. TTiaaTr^ptov, Gloss. 

TTLCO-Tos. 77. vv, compressible, Arist. Meteor. 4.9,15 sq., Theophr. Fr. 7. 8. 

TTietTTpov. TO. = Tn ear-qpiov, Hipp. 618. 15, Galen. 

TriTieis, ffl-cra, (v, poet, for viaiv, Anth. P. 6. 300. 

TTiGaKvi), Tj, Att. <}>l8dKVT|, Moet., Phot, (whence this form is to be re- 
stored in Ar.) ; Lacon. -iriaaKva : Hesvch. : (7ri'9os) : — a sort of ivine- 
cask or jar, Ar. Fl. 546, Ion ap. Ath. 495 B ; used for storing figs in, and 
the like, Dem. 871. 22, cf. Plat. Com. IIoit^t. 3: hence, in Ar. Eq. 792, 
oifceiv ev rai"? mOdtcvais to live in casks, as some of the poor Athenians 
were forced to do during the Feloponn. war, cf. Thuc. 2. 14, 17 ; tt. ia- 
TpiKTj a medicine-cAes^, Galen. — A form iriGaKvis. l5os. t), Att. ct)i5aKvis, 
is cited by Poll. 10. 74> 131 ; and a Dim. mGaKviov. to. occurs in Eubul. 
Incert. 7, Hyperid., Luc, etc. (The word is a Dim. of tti'^os, as tto- 
Xlxfrj of vitXis, Schol. Ar. Eq. 1. c.) 

TriSdKos, Dor. for ir'iOrjKOS. 

TTiSavevop.ai, Dep. -^sq., Artemid. 2. 33, Clem. Al. 317, etc. 

mGivoXo-yeio, to bring reasons for persuading or making probable, to 
use probable arguments, Arist. Eth. N. I. 3, 4, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 87, 
Diod. I. 39. 

mSdvoXo-yia, ^, the use of probable arguments, as opp. to demonstra- 
tion (aTTuSeifis), Plat. Theaet. 163 A, Ep. Col. 2. 4; — 7) 7ri0avoXo7iKT|, 
the art of doing so, Arr. Epict. I. 8, 7. 

TriSavo-XoYos, ov, speaking so as to persuade, Schol. Ar. Ran. gi. 

Tri6dvo-iroitci). to sharpen the wits of one, Hesych. 

iri6av6s, 17, ov, (.^m©, wetdoj) calculated to persuade; and so, 1. 
of persons, persuaiive, having the power of persuasion, influential, 
plausible, esp. of popular speakers, tt. roh iroWois Thuc. 6. 35 ; Tal 
Srjfiw irapd Tro\v . . TnOavuraTOS, of Cleon, Id. 3. 36, cf. 4. 21 ; tt. ox^V 
Plat. Gorg. 458 E ; TnOavuraTos irdvTwv avBpojTTwv Dem. 980 23; tti^o- 
vdiTepoi ol aTTaiBevTOi tuiv dtraiSevTcov tv Toii ox^ois Arist. Rhet. 

2. 22, 3; TTidavujraToi ol ev rois iradecnv Id. Poet. 17, 3; — tt. Kat 
travovpyus Plut. 2. 26 A, etc. : — c. inf., -niBavaiTaTos Xeyeiv Flat. Gorg. 
479 C ; TT. irepi^aXeLv riva KaKw apt at .. , Eur. Or. 906 ; TTLdavanaros 
OTpaTTjyfiaai re icai TrpoaayayenOai App. Hisp. 15, etc.: with a Prep., 
TT. €s (TTpaTTjyiav Id. Mithr. 51, cf. Pun. 108, etc. 2. of arguments, 
Ar. Thesm. 464; \eyeiv mOavwraT' Id. Eq. 629; \6yos, (pwval tt. 
Plat. Phaedo 88 D, etc. ; \6yoi Oavnaalais 61s tt. Dem. 928. 14 ; tcI Trepl 
Tovs \6yovs TT.^TTiOavorrjs, Plat. Theaet. 178 E; often in Arist. Rhet., 
as I. 2, 10., 2. 18, I ; ixovov etppovriaav tov tt. tov Trpo? avToii^ Id. 
Metaph. 2. 4, 12, etc. 3. of m3.x\ner5, persuasive, winning, plnu- 
sible, Xen. Mem. 3. 10, 3 ; to tt. In-xyv t^? a\rj6t'ias exei fiei^oi Mcnand. 
Incert. 78 ; ov tt. eax^v to ^6os Flut. Fhoc. 3. 4. of reports, and 
the like, plausible, specious, credible, probable, likely, Hdt. I. 214., 2. 
123 ; TT. Tivi Flat. Legg. 677 A ; c. inf., TTiaTevecOai TTiOava. lb. 782 D : 
— TTiBavov [IffTi], c. inf, it is probable that., Arist. Top. 6. 14^ 2. 5. 
of works of art, producing illusion, true to nature, natural, Xen. Mem. 

3. 10, 7. II. pass, easy to persuade, credulous, Aesch. Ag. 485, cf. 
Heind. Flat. Farm. 133 B. 2. obedient, docile, Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 16 ; 
TT. \oyci) Id. Oec. 13, 9. III. Adv. -vuis, persuasively, plausibly, 
At. Thesm. 268, Plat. Phaedr. 269 C, al. ; Comp. -unepov. Id. Phaedo 
63 B. Gorg. 456 C. 

m6av6TT]s, j;to5, 77, persuasiveness, plausibility, of persons, Polyb. 23. 
18, 2, Plut. 2. 1040 B; TTiOavoTrjra XafijSaveiv to gain credit and belief, 
Polyb. 27. 13. 9. 2. of arguments. Flat. Legg. 839 D, Crat. 402 A ; 

TT. Tiva f'xfi 0 A070S Arist. Eth. N. I. 6, 15. 

mOavovp-yiKos, 77, ov, having the faculty of persuasion, Numen. ap. 
Eus. P. E. 729 C : — rj -ktj (sc. Texvif), the art or faculty of persuasion. 
Flat. Soph. 222 Csq. 

irtBuvoupYos, ov. making probable, twv uTTiddvoiv, Walz Rhett. 7. 2 18. 

iriGavoo). (TTiOavos) to make probable. Arist. Rhet. 3. 7, 4. 

TftOdpiov. TO. Dim. of TTiOos, Hesych., E. M. 


TriOeias, ov. o, a meteor shaped like a jar, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 131 ; 
called tt'i.6os in Arist. Mund. 4, 24, pitheus in Plin. 2. 22, pithita in Senec. 
Nat. Quaest. I. 14. 

m0€(iv, wvos, 6, later form of ttlOujv. 

m9T]K-uXa)irr)|, eKos, u, ape-fox, an animal, cited from Ael. 
m9T]K6ios. a. ov, of an ape, ape-like, apish, Galen., Suid. 
Trl6-r)KX8evs, eojs, 6, a young ape. Ael. N. A. 7. 47. 

7ri0i]Ki5o|ji.ai, Dep. to play the ape, Schol. Dem. 307. 25 ; cf. vttottiOt]- 
Ki^cu : — a barbarous form eTriTrjici^e (for eTnTrtdTjic'i^eL) in Ar. Thesm. 1 133. 

m9T|Kiov, TO, Dim. of ttlOtjuo^, pithecium in Plautus. II. a kind 

of machine. Math. Vett. 9. 

m9r|Kis, ihos, 77, Dim. of ttIOt^ko^, Eusc. Opusc. 325. 45. 

mOT)Kicr|ji6s, 6, a playing the ape, playing monkey's tricks, like flatterers, 
Ar. Eq. 8S7, M. Anton. 9. 37. 

iTi9ir)Ko-6i.STis. 69. ape-like, Arist. H. A. 2. I, 16, Galen. 

'irl9T)K6-(j.op4>os, ov, ape-shaped, Lyc. looo. 

m9T)Kos [1], Dor. m9uKos, o, an ape, monkey. Archil. 83. 84, Ar. Ach. 
120, Arist. H. A. 2. 8, I ; as fern., TrldrjKos nijTTjp Babr. 56; ttlBtikov 
evSvofxevrjv putting on an ape's form. Flat. Rep. 620 C ; cf. ttLBt)^, 
viOaiv : — as nickname for a trickster, an ape, jackanapes, Ar. Ach. 907, 
Av. 440, Ran. 708, etc. ; so Demosth. calls Aeschines tt. avTOTpayiKus, 
307. 2 J : — proverb., dvTi XeovTOi tt. ylyvetj6ai Flat. Rep. 590 B ; vttu tj? 
Xeovrfi ttIOtjkov VTrodTeWeiv Luc. Fhilops. ^ ; tt. ev Trop(pvpq. Diogen. "J. 
94; oVos ev TTid-qKOis = ala xpos ev alaxpois, Menand. TI\ok. 1. 8. II. 
a sort of oeKdxri, Ael. N. A. 12. 27. 

ni9T]KoO<7t7ai. (as if from iriOrjKuei^), Siv. al. Ape-islands, two islands on 
the coast of Campania, Arist. Mirab. 37, Strab. 54, etc. ; one of them 
being specially named TlidriKovaaa, Pithecusa, Strab. 60, Plin. 3. 12; 
they are called IIi0t]Kivoi vijaoi in Harpocr. 

Tri9T)Ko-<j)a'y€a>, to eat ape's flesh, Hdt. 4. 194. 

7rt9i]KO-(f>6pos, 01'. carrying apes, Luc. Pise. 47. 

Tri9T)Kw5T]S, es,=TTi9r]Koei5Tfs, Arist. Physiogn. 6, 31, Ael. N. A. 12. 27. 
ttiGt)^ [r], rjKos, d, — TTt6rjKos, Zonar. : — also a dwarf, Suid. 
Tri9T]<ras, as if from TTtOeai, v. sub TTelBcii. 
-irlGi, V. sub TTivu. 

iriGio'Kos, 0, Dim. of TTidos, Lat. doliolus, prob. 1. Plut. Camill. 20. 

m9iT-qs [1], ov, V, fem. iTiS, iSos, jar-shaped, Diosc. 4. 65 ; cf. TriOelai. 

TTiBo-YacTTpos, ov, pot-bellied, Euthyd. ap. Ath. 116 B, Lob. Phryn. 660. 

m0-oi-yia, T), {o'iyvv/j.i) an opening of casks or jars, to taste the new 
wine, — a festival on the iith of Anthesterion, being the first of the An- 
ihesteria, like the Vinalia of the Romans, Plut. 2. 655 E (ubi mendose 
TTiBoivia), 735 D : — also -iriGoiYva, tu, Eust. 1363. 26. 

•n-i9os [r], o, a wine-jar of the largest kind (cf. dfKpopevs), II. 24. ,527, 
Od. 2. 340, Hes. Op. 368 ; not like our cask, for it was of earthenware, 
TT. Kepdfiivos Hdt. 3. 96 (cf. Ar. Fa.x 703, Flat. Lach. 187 B, Gorg. 493 
A) ; having a wide mouth, Od. 23. 305; covered with a close-fitting lid, 
Hes. Op. 98 • Croesus sent silver ttlBoi to the Delphic temple, Hdt. I. 
51. 2. proverbs, els tuv TeTprj/j-evov ttlQov avrXeiv of the task of 

the Danai'ds, i. e. of labour in vain, Xen. Oec. 7, 40, cf. Luc. Hermot. 61, 
D. Mort. II. 4; applied to a leaky memory. Plat. Gorg. 493 B ; to 
largesses made by demagogues, Arist. Pol. 6. 5, 7, cf. Oec. I, 6 : — but, eK 
TTiGoa avrXels you have wine to drink, Theocr. lo. 13 ; ev ttIOoi 77 Kepa- 
fxela ytyvonevT}, of one who attempts a difficult work without going 
through elementary instruction. Plat. Lach. 187 B, cf. Ar. Fr. 81 : — (.'cut) 
TTt6ov, a Cynic's life, like that of Diogenes, Paroemiogr. : — tt. fpevuiv a 
cask full of wit, C.I. ^S6S. II. =7ri9e(aj, v. sub voce. (Acc. to 

Buttm. = <^(So?, whence also La.t. fldelia : akin also to our butt, Germ. 
Biitte, Butte.) 

m9a)5T)S, es, (eiScus) like a jar or cask, Arist. H. A. 5. 33, 3. 

TTiGcov, o, a little ape. Babr. 56. 4 : used of a flatterer. Find. P. 2. 132, 
cf. Sostrat. ap. Eust. 1665. 53. 

irlGwv, aivos. 6, {ttiBos) a cellar, Pherecr. XleTaX. 5. Eupol. Arjix. 29 ; 
iTi96u)V in Diod. 13. S3, Anth. P. 9. 403, Geop. 6. 12, 3 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 
166. 

m0(iv, part. aor. 2 of TTelSai, Find. P. 3. 50. 

mKepiov, t6,= ^ovTvpov, Hipp. 614. 10, etc.: said to be a Phrygian 
word, Erotian. p. 312. 
TTiKpa, 77, an antidote, cited from Alex. Trail. 

iTiKpai^co, = sq., Epict. in Stob. 31. 28, Sext. Emp. P. I. 211 : — Pass, to 
taste bitter, lb. 2. 51. etc. 

-iTLKpaivci), (TTucpus) to make sharp or keen. esp. ta the taste, tt. Trjv 
KoiXiav to make it bitter, Apocal. 10. 9: — Pass., to oTo/jia viKpaiverai 
Hipp. Acut. 388 ; opp. to yXvKalveaOai, Arist. Phys. 7. 2, 10 
(paraphr.). 2. metaph. to embitter, anger, irritate, Lxx (Job. 27. 

2, etc.) ; 7r. TrjV aKorjV to ajfect it harshly, opp. to yXvKaivai, Dion. H. 
deComp. I. 2 ; — Pass, to be exasferated, foster bitter feelings. Plat. Legg. 
371 D, Theocr. 5. 120; o ^cuypaipo's ttovci ti Kal tt. vexes himself, 
Antiph. Arjfiv. 3 ; tt. enl tivi L.XX (Ex. i6. 20). 3. of style, to 

make harsh or rugged, hidXeicTov Dion. H. deDem. 55, cf. 34. 

TTiKpavTLKOs, 17, ov, disposed to bitterness : — Adv., TTinpavTiKWS SiaTi- 
eeaeai Sext. Emp. M. 7. 367. 

mKpas, aSos, 77, name of the plant uvhpuaaKes, Diosc. 3. 150. 

TrLKpacrp.6s, o, bitterness : bitter feeling, Aquil. et Symm. V. T. 

mKpia, ?7. bitterness, 1. of taste, Arist. Plant. 2. 10, I, Theophr. 
H. F. 6. 10, 7, Plut. 2. 897 A, Lxx (Jer. 15. 17, etc.). 2. of 

temper, T77V aTro ttjs ^vxfjs tt. Dem. 580. I, cf. 795. 7., I482. 21, etc.; 
f) eTTi TLVi TT. Polyb. 15. 4, II ; irpos Tii'a Plut. Cor. 15 ; X070S tt. 'ix<^v 
fj.ep.iyiievT)v x^piTi Id. Lyc. 19. 

iriKpiSios, a, ov. somewhat bitter, Cvica Ath. 78 A. 

iriKpi^cu. to be or taste bitter, Strab. 498, Clem. Al. 893. 


TTlKpig 

iTLKpis, I'Sos, 17, a bitter herb, perh. succory, endive, Arist. H. A. 9. 6, 8, 
Theophr. H. P. 7. 11,4. 
iTLKpo-'yanos, ov, miserably married, Od. I. 266., 4. 346., I'J. 137- 
TTiKpo-YAcocrcros, ov, of sharp or bitter tongue, dpa'i Aesch. Theb. 787. 
iriKpo-GdvaTOS, ov, with bitter death, Byz. 

mKp6-0i)(Ji.os, ov, of bitter spirit, Maiiass. Chron. 3615. Adv. -Has, 
'Byz. 

iriKpo-KapTOS, ov, bearing bitter fruit, Aesch. Theb. 693, Manass. 
Chroii. 431 7. 

iTiKpoXoYia, 17, bitterness of latigiiage, Arist. Virt. et Vit. 6, 3. 
rnKpo-Xoyos, ov, speaking bitter things, fKuiaaa Epigr. Gr. praef. 288 

mKp6-\a)Tos, ov, of the bitter lotus, ffnepfia Galen. 

mKpo-TTOios, uv, causing bitterness, Eust. 820. 49, etc. 

iTiKpo-iroTos, ov, bitter to drink, Manass. Chron. 3989. 

mKpos, a, ov, poet, also oj, vv, Od. 4. 406: — properly (as Buttm. Lexil. 
s. V. cx'"'^'""?^ has shown, v. sub nevKr]) pointed, sharp, keen, oi'dTos 11. 
4. 118, al. ; ^tXfjjLva 22. 206; 'yXoo-xji Soph. Tr. 681 ; metaph., -yXwaa-q^ 
TTiKpoh KiVTpOKji Eur. H. F. 1288. II. generally, sharp to the 

sense: 1. of taste, sharp, pungent, bitter, piC,a. II. II. 846; aA/z?; 

Od. 5. 323 ; Saicpvov 4. 153 ; so of salt-water, opp. to yXvicvs, Hdt. 4. 
52, cf. 7. 35, Plat. Phileb. 46 C ; aX/xvpos Kai v. Id. Legg. 705 A; an' 
OfKpaKos TTiKpas Aesch. Ag. 970: — so also of smell, sharp, pu7igent, 
Od. 4. 406, cf. Alciphro 3. 59. (This sense prevails in the derived 
and compd. words.) 2. of feeling, sharp, keen, wilvts II. II. 

271, Soph. Tr. 41. 3. of sound, sharp, piercing, shrill, 0(^01777 

Soph. Ph. 189; <p96yyos Id. O. C. 1610; 7001, oSuppia Eur. Phoen. 
883, al. ; oip At. Pax 805. III. metaph., 1. of 

things, harsh, cruel, hateful, AiyvnTOs Od. 17. 448, cf Soph. Ph. 355 ; 
TcAfura Pind. I. 7 (6). 69, cf. Aesch. Ag. 745 ; Tipiwpta, dywv, bvai, 
X^r/ia, etc., Aesch. Pers. 473, Soph. Aj. 1239, etc.; fiovapx'a, vo/xoi 
Aesch. Theb. 881, Ar. Av. 1045; \6yoi Eur. Hel. 482; ovSiv Trjs 
dvdyKTjs TTiKpoTepov Antipho 116. 42; viKpov teat KUKurjdes oiSev ioTi 
iTok'iTevixa ipiuv Deni. 263. I ; c. inf., fif) Xiav iriKpuv eimiv ^ Id. 16. 
21. 2. of persons, harsh, bitter, malignant, yXvitiiv ui5e 

(piXots fx^P""''' 5e micpuv Solon 12. 5, cf. Theogn. 301, Aesch. Cho. 
234, Eum. 152, etc. ; es Tiva Hdt. I. 123 ; absol., Aesch. Pr. 739, Theb. 
941, Dem. 784. 2, etc., cf Arist. Rhet. 1. 10, 2, Eth. N. 4. 5, 10; in Com. 
of old men, OKvOpos, it., (f>iiSaj\6s Menand. 'AS. 13, cf. Incert. 229, 272: 
— but, TT. Oeois hateful to them. Soph. Ph. 254; so, it. noXiTais Eur. 
Med. 224, cf Supp. 1222; also, k/xol ir. TiOvr/K^v t) Kfivois y\vKv? his 
death is matter of sorrow to me. Soph. Aj. 966. 3. embittered, 

sorrowing, TriKpa opvis Id. Ant. 424. B. Comp. -orepos Aesch. 

Supp. 875 : Sup. -uTaros Pind. I. 7. 6S, Eur. Hec. 772, etc. C. Adv. 

TTiKputs, harshly, bitterly, cruelly, Aesch. Pr. 195, Soph. O. C. 994 ; tt. 
efera^tii' Dem. 26. 3., 315. 5 ; tt. exff Tii-i, irpoj riva Id. 145. 28., 1477. 
7 ; TT. <pep(iv Ti, Lat. aegerrime, Eur. Ion 610, cf Andr. 190; Comp. 
-oTfpov, Menand. Monost. 659, etc. ; Sup. -orara Polyb. I. 72, 3. [1 
in Hom. and Ep. ; but i often in Trag., as Aesch. Pers. 473, Ag. 970, 
Soph. Aj. 500, and in Theocr. 8. 74 : — i therefore is not long by nature 
as in fiiKpos, though the Comp. and Sup. are always formed in -orepoj, 
-oraTOs, as if it were so.] 

mKpoTTjs, rjTos, ij, pungency, of taste, bitterness, Hipp. Acut. 387, Vet. 
Med. 16, Plat. Theaet. 159 E, Tim. 83 B ; in pi., lb. 82 E. II. 
metaph. bitterness, harshness, cruelty, 17 tov PaaiXeos tt. Hdt. I. 130; 
yXaaari tt. ivtari tis Eur. El. 1014 ; — in pL, al tiuv avKotpavTwv tt. 
Isocr. Antid. § 321. 

-n-iKpo-4>a7ia, r/, the eating of bitter things, Boisson. Anecd. 3. 4 1 5. 

mKpo-(|>6pos, ov, bearing bitter fruits, Eccl. 

mKp6-cj)u\\os, ov, with bitter leaves, Byz. 

iriKpo-xoXos, ov, full of bitter bile, bilious, opp. to fjLfXayxoXos ; rd 
avw TT. Hipp. Acut. 389 ; metaph. splenetic, Anth. P. 7. 69 : — iriKpoxo- 
Xia, 77, opp. to p-fXayxoXia, Hipp. Acut. 394. 

mKpou), to make bitter : — Pass, to become so, Alex. Aphr. Probl. 2. 70. 

iriKTis, V. sub ttvkt'is. 

mXdpiov, TO, an eyesalve, Alex. Trail. 2. 133. 

mXeos, 6, {ttTXos) the pileus or cap given to Roman slaves when freed, 
Polyb. 30. 16, 3. 

■nlKkta, (ttiXos) —TTiXooj (which form is rejected by E. M. 672. 12), to 
compress wool, make it into felt, TTiX-qOth TTiraaos a felt hat, Anth. P. 6. 
282 ; TTiXtTv TO hipfia to tan it, Galen. II. generally, to com- 

press, close up, TTiXovVTfs eavTovs Ar. Lys. 677 ; TnXrjaavTts Toi)S Aoxovs 
Dion. H. 9. 58 : — Pass, to be close pressed, Sid to tioXv ci's oX'iyov ttiXt)- 
0rjvai ruTTOv Arist. Meteor. 2. 8, 11 ; x^""' •• ovttw TTiX-qeuaa made solid, 
Ap. Rh. 4. 678 ; vSari TTiX-qOuaa /xd^a kneaded, Anth. Plan. 333 ; aeX-q- 
v-qv V(<pos eivai TTeTriXrjuevov Xenophan. ap. Plut. 2. 891 B ; of a man, 
TTayKpaTiaaTTfS vtto Trji irvuvoTrjTos aapKujv ttcttiX. Philo 2. 449 ; laxvos, 
T^iv aap/ca tt(ttiX. Joseph. B. J. 6. i, 6 : — TriXovfievos naicois oppressed .. , 
Dion. H. de Comp. 18, cf. Agath. 5. 3, fin.; Tofs x^''^^"'' TTiXovpevois 
compressed, Dion. Thrax in A. B. 8 10. 2. tt. ttovXvttovv to beat 

a polypus so as to make it tender (a custom still prevailing in Greece), 
TTOuAvTroi) TTiXovpiivov Ar. Fr. 235 ; so, ttiXciv TrXiKrdvas Eubul. Incert. 
15 A, cf. Arist. H. A. 9. 37, 23, Zenob. 3. 24, Plin. 32. 42. 

iTiX-t]|ia, TO, compressed wool or hair, felt, Diosc. I. 68, Galen. ; tt. tt}s 
TToXvTeXeaTaTrjs TTop<pvpas Ath. 535 F, cf 210 E. 2. anything made 
thereof, a hat, like ttiXos, Call. Fr. 124, 125. XI. anything pressed 

. close, TT. ve(povs a pack of cloud, Arist. Mund. 4, 17, cf. Anaximand. ap. 
Stob. Eel. I. p. 510. 

mXT|o-ei, for fiXijaeis, barbarism in Ar. Thesm. 1 190. 

mXijo-vs, ^, compression of wool, felt, Plat. Legg. 849 C, Poll, 7. 


TTljUTrXtjlUl. 


1213 


171- II. generally, a compressing, making close or compact, 

thickening. Plat. Tim. 76 C : contraction by cold, lb. 58 B, Theophr. 
C. P. 6. 8, 3 (with V. 1. TTiXajati) ; opp. to k^aTrXaats, Philo I. 385. 
ttiXtittis, oO, o, a felt-maker. Poll. 7. 171. 

TTiXiiTiKos, Tj, uv, of oT foT fclt-makiug : Tj -KTj (sc. Tfxf]), the fetter's 
art. Plat. Polit. 280 C. II. of cold, contractive, Arist. Probl. 

14. 8. 

mXtjTos, 7), 6v, (rnXtai) made of felt, KTrjpiaTa Plat. Tim. 74 B ; ^0(- 
vudSes Diod. 17. 115; 6dipaic(s Anon. ap. Suid. ; epia tt. felted wool, 
Nemes. N. H. p. 261. 13 ; cf. ttiXwtos. II. generally, that may 

be pressed close without returning to its shape, opp. to elastic, Arist. 
Meteor. 4. 8, 5., 9, 23. 

mXi8iov, TO, Dim. of ttiXos, Lat. pileolus, Ar. Ach. 439, Antiph. 'Act. 

I, Plat. Rep. 406 D, Dem. 421. 22. 

TTiXivos, 77, ov, (ttiXos) made of felt. Poll. 7. 171. 

mXiov, TO, Dim. of ttlXos, Arist. Fr. 226, Polyb. 35. 6, 4, Plut. Flam. 13. 
iri-XiTiTis, e's, wanting the letter tt, Anth. P. 15. 21. 
irtXicTKos, o. Dim. of ttiXos, Diosc. 3. 4. 

mXvdu), =7rtAd^cu, to bring near, but only found once, Boptas. . Spvs . . 
viXvd x^ovi brings them to earth, Hes. Op. 508. — Elsewhere in Pass. 
TTiXvajjiai (but with no act. form TTiXvrjpi), to draw near to, approach, 
c. dat., dpfiara x^ovi ttiXvuto the chariots went close to the ground, II. 
23. ^68; (tt' oHiSe'i viXvarat II. 19. 93; cf. TTpoan'iXvapai ; dupioict 
TTiXva (Ms. -vds) thou drawest nigh the house, h. Hom. Cer. 115 ; and 
absol. with two subjects, yaia Kai ovpavus TTiXvaro earth and sky 
threatened to encounter (in the storm), Hes. Th. 703. — In II. 22. 402, 
for xo-irai TTiXvavTo, which gives no tolerable sense, the v. 1. TriVfai'TO 
is now received. 

TTlXo-tiSTjS, e'?, like felt, Stob. Eel. I. 554, where the Mss. tttjX-. 

TTiXo-TTOios, o, a felt-maker, hatter, Poll. i. 149., 7. 171 : — iriXoiroiCa, 
r/, felting. Id. I. 171: — TriXoirouKos and -iron)TiK6s, 17, ov, good for 
felting, vSaip Galen. ; 77 -KTj the fetter's art, Poll. 7. 171. 

iriXos, 6, wool or hair wrought into felt, used as a lining for helmets, 

II. 10. 265 ; for shoes, Hes. Op. 540, cf Plat. Symp. 220 B, Luc. Rhet. 
Praec. 15 ; — Trjv twv o'lKtituv tt'iXuv ytviciv, i.e. the natural growth of 
hair. Plat. Legg. 942 D. II. anything made of felt, esp. a felt 
skullcap, like the modern fez, opp. to the Triraaos or hat (Yates Textrin. 
Ant. 1, append. B), Hes. Op. 544, Anth. P. 6. 90, etc. ; ttiXovs Ti-qpas 
(popiovres wearing turbans for caps, Hdt. 3. 12 ; dvTi tuiv tt. pirpT)(p6poi 
iaav Id. 7. 62, cf. 61, 92 ; of various fashions, tt. 'ApnaSiKos Polyaen.4. 
14 ; AaKojviKos Poll. I. 149 ; M.aK(5oviicus Id. 10. 61 (in Theophr. H.P. 
4. 8, 7 for TTiAoi QfTTaXiKfj Schneid. restores iTeTaaai) ; tt. x^^""^^ 
a brasen cap, i. e. helmet, Ar. Lys. 562 ; the use of caps was thought to 
turn the hair gray, Arist. G. A. 5. 5, 5. 2. a felt-shoe, X(vkovs 
vttu TToaaiv ex'^" tt'iXovs Cratin. MaX6. 5 ; v. supr. I. 3. felt-cloth, 
used for carpets, mats, tents, Hdt. 4. 23, 73, 75, Hipp. Aiir. 291, cf. 
Xen. Cyr. 5. 5, 7 ; for horse-cloths, Plut. Artox. 11. 4. a felt- 
cuirass, Thuc. 4. 34; V. sub TTiXrjTOS. III. a cottony ball formed 
on some trees, Theophr. H. P. 3. 7, 4., 4. 8, 7 (fern, in the latter pas- 
sage). 2. a ball, globe, Lat. pila. Anon. ap. Eust. 1554. IV. 
for the Lat. pilus, i. e. ordo triariorum, as in primus pilus, Suid. (Cf. 
'Ls.t. pileus ; 'Bo\\ctt\. plst {felt) ; A.?,, felt; O.H.G.Jilz.) 

'TriXo<j)optoj, to wear a ttiXos or apex, like the Roman Jlamines, App. 
Civ. I. 65. 

•iri\o<J>opiK6s, Tj, ov, accustomed to wear a itTXos, Luc. Scyth. I. 

'n-rXo-<j)6pos, ov, {TTiXos 11) wearing a cap, Anth. P. 9. 430 ; of the 
Roman Jlamines, Dio C. 68. 9 ; cf ttiAcdtos. 

TTiXoo), = 7riAe'co, of the effect of cold, to contract, opp. to pavoai, o x"- 
p.ihv TTiXwaas rds pt^as Theophr. C. P. 3. 23, 5, cf. I. 12, 3, etc. : — Pass., 
veiftrj fK TWV drpiiuv TTiXovadai Democr. ap. Plut. 2. 898 A. 

-n-rXajSijs, is, like felt : close-pressed, Ptolemo Physiogn. 

iriXucris, 77, V. sub Tr'iXrjats. 

iTiXuTapios, o, = iriAoTToios, Aet. 

•rriXojTOS, Tj, ov, {niXoai) = ttiXt]t6s, of felt, CKTjvai tt., of the Scythians, 
Strab. 307 ; ridpas TTtpiKuptvoi TTiXojrds Id. 733 ; and Dion. H. 2. 64 
calls the pilei of the Roman Flamines TTiAcuTa ; cf TTiXotpupos. 

mp-eX-ri, -fj, (tt'iuv, TTiap) soft fat, lard, Lat. adeps, Hdt. 2. 40, 47, 
Hipp. Aex. 292, Soph. Ant. loi I ; distinguished from artap as being x^toi/ 
Koi aTTtjKTOV, Arist. H. A. 3. 17, I., P. A. 2. 5, al. ; 77 £7ri77oAd<,"oi;o-a [70- 
Aa/cT(] TT., of cream, Philostr. 809. 

mp,eXTis, is, fat, Luc. Tim. 15, Babr. 99. I, etc. ; Comp. -iartpos, Luc. 
Symp. 43. 

•irr(X6X(o5T)S, es, like fat, fatty, Hipp. Art. 807, Arist. P. A. 2. 6, 2, al. 

mfjLirXdvop.ai., Ep. pass, form = 7n7t7rAa/uai, II. 9. 679. 

nifiirXeia (Ili^TrAa Strab, 471), 7?, a place in Pieria, sacred to the 
Muses and Orpheus, Call. Del. 7, Strab. 330, 410: — Adj., nip.uX-qi.ds 
MoOffa Orph. Fr. 7 ; nip.-n-XT]C5es Movaai Anth. P. 5. 201 ; okottitj tlip.- 
TTXrjis, TT. d«p7 Ap. Rh. i. 25, Potita in E. M. 588. 4. 

inp.TTXta), = sq. : Ion. fem. part. pres. TTipnrXivaai for TTijXTTXovaai, Hes. 
Th. 880 (with V. 1. TTipiTXdaai). 

irip.iTXTip.1, in pres. and impf. formed like i'aTrjpi ; Ep. 3 sing. subj. 
TTipTTXTicri Hes. Op. 299 ; imperat. TTipTTXa Xenarch. Aihvp. 2, ipt-TTiTrXT] 
At. Av. 1310: — impf. 3 pi. iiTipTTXaaav Xen. An. i. 5, 10: — -the other 
tenses formed from ttAtj^o) (which in the pres. and impf. is intr., v. sub 
V.) : fut. TTXrjaai Eur. Hipp. 691, (dva-) Hom. : — aor. tTrAT/cra Eur., etc. ; 
Ep. TTXrjaa Hom. : — pf. TTiirXrjKa {kp.-) Plat. Apol. 23 E, Lysias 204 C: 
— Med., fut. TTXrjaopat {(pi-) App., Arat. : — aor. eirXrjaaprjv Hom., 
Att. : — Pass., fut. TTXriaQ-qaopai Or. Sib. 3. 311, {ip-) Eur., etc.; also 
TT€TTXr}aopai Porph. Abst. 1. 16: — aor. inXTjodTjv Horn., Att.; Ep. 3 pi. 
TTX^aetv Od. 4. 705, II. 17. 211: — pf, TTiTTXi](7piai Babr. 60, (f^*-) Plat. 


1214 '7riiJ.7rp}]ixL - 

Rep. 518 B, 3 pi. TrtiTKrjvTai Hipp. 298. 33 (vulg. viTtX-qpciivTai) : — be- 
sides these tenses, there was a poiit. aor. 2 with plqpf. form tirX'qjxrjv, 
Ep. 3 sing, and pi. ttA^to, irXrjVTO Honi. ; kviirKrjro At. Vesp. 911, 
1304 ; iniper. 'iix-n\rjao lb. 603 ; opt. I inrky jxrjv , -fjTO Id. Ach. 236, Lys. 
335 ; part. kfj.-wXrifj.evo^ Id. Vesp. 424, 984, etc. — In the compd. ei^iirlij.- 
irXTjui (which is more freq. in Prose), the second fx is dropped, iixTrlwKi]fii ; 
but it returns with the augm., as in ivtmix-nKaaav, v. Lob. Phryn. 95, cf. 
■ninTTp-qjii: Aesch. uses iriirKavTav metri grat., Cho. 360. — Collat., but not 
Att., forms — 3 sing. pres. pass. TninrXaverai II. 9. 679 : part. iri/j.irXivv (as 
from TTi/JTrAeo)) Hipp. 1 199 F ; Ion. fern. part. pi. TriyUTrAfCcai Hes.Th. 880; 
3 sing, inipf. pass. kv€mfj.iT\ieTo Hdt. 3. 108. — In Hes. Sc. 291, for (irinXov 
dXaiTjV (as if from mirXio) iirirvov is now restored. (From .y'lIAA"', 
as appears from int. Tnjj.-iTX6.-vai : cf. ttXtj-Boj, TiXi-ws, irXfi-Oos, irXr)-pT]s ; 
cf. also TToX-vs, TTXi'i-av, ttXu-citos, ttXov-tos ; Skt. pri, pi-par-mi, pri-nami 
{compleo), prd-nas, pur-aas (plenus) ; Lat. ple-o (in comp.), ple-nus, 
ple-bes, pop-iilus ; Slav, plu-nu {plenus), plu-ku (populus); Lith. pil-ti 
(implere) ; Goth. (TrAijpijs), full-a {irXTjpcoixa) ; A. S. full, fol-c ; 
O. H. G.fol, fol-c, etc.) To fill; c. gen. rei, to fill full of. . , rpd- 
TTe(av dfjfipoa'irjs Od. 5. 93; Trrjprjv o'ltov kol Kpeiuiv 17. 411; tt. Tivd 
fiivios, (ppivas Odpaovs, II. 13. 60., 17. 573; so in all writers, tt. ru 
ttXowu icaXdfirj<; Hdt. I. 194 ; w. aprjTrjpa icaKoiv Aesch. Ag. I397 ! 
■nXriix opLjia Saapvwv Soph. El. 906 ; SaKpvaiv ewXTjatv t/xi filled me full 
of tears, Eur. Or. 368 ; — also c. dat. rei (cf. adria 11), to fill with ■ . , 
ZaicpvoLdLV 'EAAdSa 'dirXijaev lb. 1 363 ; ire/xipiyi TTXT/aas lixpiv Soph. Fr. 
483 (v. infr. III. 2) : — in II. 16. 374, iaxv Te (p6l3a> re Tratras irXrjaav 
uSovs, la.vj? and (po^o) are prob. dat. modi : — simply to fill, ix^ves . . 
TTifivXaai 1J.VX0VS 21. 23, cf. 14. 35, Hes. Op. 409, Plat. Gorg. 494 A; 
TT. ij,eXos Aesch. Fr. 55 : — TrtixirXa ah ixlv Ifioi (sc. TTjV kvXiko) Xenarch. 
Ai'S. I. 2. to fill full, satify, glut, Eur. Cycl. 146, etc. 3. 

to fill, discharge an office, Aesch. Cho. 370 (but the passage seems to be 
corrupt). II. Med., mostly in aor., to fill for oneself, or lukat 

is one's own, TrX-fjaaadai Si-nas olvoio to fill oneself a cup of wine, II. 9. 
224, cf. Od. 14. 112 ; ttA. vfjas to load ships, Od. 14. 87 ; Bvjxov TrXrj- 
caaSai . . edrjTvos TjSe iroTTjTos to fill up, satiate one's desire with.., 
Lat. animum explere, 17. 603 ; fxrjrpuOev 5v(Tujyvfj.a Xeiirp' eirXrjaai Soph. 

0. C. 528 ; TTiBia mixTrXaaO' appuiTcuv fill the plain of your chariots, 
Eur. Phoen. 522, etc. III. Pass, to be filled, become or be full 
cf, Twv TTiSiov . . (TTXrjcrBrj II. 20. 1.56; ttAtjto poos . . dvSpS/v re Hal 
iTriTaiv 21. 16; o(TO"€ Saicpvucpiv nXTjaOev Od. 4, 7°.T' etc.; piiveos.. 
<ppives . .TTifi-nXavTO II. i. 104; irXfiaQiv .. /xeXe ivTos dXKrjs 17. 211 ; 
also, dXarjs TrXrjTo (ppivas ..lb. 499; so in Trag., etc. 2. to be 
filled, satisfied, have enough of a thing, yivvat TrXTjaBfjvai al/idTcov 
Soph. Ant. 121; ttA. TTjs voaov ^vvovaiq to be wearied of it by being 
with it (or perhaps in the sense of dvan'iixirXTjixi 11. 2), Id. Ph. 520; 
■fjbovwv Plat. Rep. 442 A, etc. ; — rarely c. dat., XeKrpa S" dvSpSiv ttvBcu 
■nipLirXaTai haKpvfxatji Aesch. Pers. 1 34 ; bdicpvai to aTparevpia itX-qaOtv 
Thuc. 7. 75 ; V. supr. I. I. 3. of females, to become pregnant, 
Arist. H. A. 6. 22, 15., 29, 6. 

•iri(ji.irpT)|jn., in pres. and impf., like icm/jui ; imper. TTiixirp-q Eur. Ion 527, 
974, inf. TTiiXTTpdvai Aesch. Pers. 810, Eur., etc. ; impf. ev-iirl/j.iTprjv Thuc. 
6. 94, Xen. : — the other tenses formed from vp-qdoj (which also takes 
H special sense, v. sub voce) :— fut. irp-qaai Att., {ip,-) Horn.: — aor. 
'iirp-qaa, Ep. np^aa, Horn., Att. ; 3 sing, shortd. inptae Hes. Th. 856 : — 
pf. TTeTTpijfca (I/J-, Kara-, vtto-) Alciphro, etc. — Med., Nic- Al. 345 : aor. 
kitprjadfirjv (Iv-) Q_^Sm. 5. 485 ; — Pass., fut. ti p-qaOrjaoixai Lxx ; also 
■neiTprjaojxai or irp-qao/iat (cjtt-) Hdt. 6. 9 : — aor. eirprjaSrjv Amphis IIAai'. 

1. 10, Hipp. 566. 22, (kv-) Hdt., Att.: — pf. {(y.-) TTtTrprjapiai Hdt. 8. 
144, Paus., etc., (but Trerrpijuai is the Att. form, acc. to Phot., cf.-np-qda, 
ipLTrp-qOu}) ; imper. vtuprjdo, v. infr. — A collat. pres. l[j,-mTrp(i(o (q. v.) 
also occurs. — In the conipd. kiJ.mp.iTprjpn, the second jx. before up-, is 
dropped, iixmnprnii (which is the word in common use, the simple being 

, unknown in Prose) ; but it returns with the augm. as ive-nlix-npaaav ; cf. 
TTipLTrXTjixi. (From ^ITPA", as appears from inf. wnj.-rrpd-i'ai ; cf. 
7rprj-d(jJ, ■wpr]-(TT'qp. It is difficult to avoid referring to Goth, brinnan. 
Germ, brennen, etc., though the init. consonants do not conform to the 
rule of interchange, v. Pott. 2. p. 212.) To burn, burn tip, yfjv .. 
wvpl TTprjirai Kardicpas Soph. Ant. 201, cf. iimtTrpripLi ; also, irpfjaai hi 
■nvpus .. Ovperpa II. 2. 415, cf. 9. 242 ; and without irvpt or -rrvpus, Hes. 
Th. 856; irprjaoj ndXtv Aesch. Theb. 434, cf. Pers. 810, Eur., etc.: — 
Pass. iTiij.vpafj.ai, to be burnt, Ar. Lys. 341 ; 7T(iTpr]rjo burn with fever, 
Pherecr. Kparr. i ; so, of wounds, io be inflamed, Nic. Th. 306 ; Itt'i tivi 
TTifxTtpaaOai Luc. Jud. Voc. 8. H.=^iTprjda> I. 1, to blow up, distend, 

Arist. H. A. 3. 21, 4. 

mv. Comic abbrev. for Triveiv, Lucill. in Anth. P. II. 140, — ois cv 
atcuijjfja Xeyiiv, ov mv (ptXov, where Cod. Pal. gives ttcIv. 

Triva, Ti, = TTivva, q. v. 

■ -mvaKds, a, o, a tablet-maher, Byz. 

-iTivaKTjSov, Adv. (TriVaf) lilie planks, Ar. Ran. S24, v. Schol. 

■ -irivaKiatos, a. ov, of the size or thickness of a iTiva^, Hippiatr. 
TrtvdKiSLOv [ki], Tu,=TnvdKiov, Hipp. 1199 F, Arist. Mirab. 57. 2. 
mvaKiKos, 57, uv, of OT on a tablet, Paul. Al. Apotel. 21. 25, etc. 
•n-tvaKLov, TO, Dim. of mVaf, a small tablet, 1. on which the 

Sucaarai wrote their verdict, Lat. tabella {condemnatoria vel absolutoria), 
IT, TifiTjTiKuv Ar. Vesp. 167, cf. Arist. Pol. 2. 8, 5. 2. on which a 

law was written, Ar. Av. 450, Plut. Pericl. 30, etc. 3. on which 

the information in case of elaa-yyeXia was written, Dem. 96. fin. 4. 
on which the rules for the Si/ca.arai were written, Dem. 998. 4, 
Phot. 5. tablets, a memorandum book, iis it. ypdcpeiv Plat. Legg. 

753 C ; TT. re iial ypannarela C. I. 76. II ; tt. ovtipoicpiTiicuv Plut. 
Aristid. 27. Q. a label, C. I. 150 B. 7. II. a tablet for paint- 


- TTlVVaKW. 

ing Tipon, 'I'heophr. H. P. 3. 9, 7, Luc. Imag. 1 7 : — a small or bad picture, 
Isncr. 310 B. 2. a small plate or dish, Arr. Epict. I. 19, 4., 2. 22, 31. 

TTivaKis, (5oj, ■^, = Tnvdiciov I. 4, Philyll. IIoA. 3, Macho ap. Ath. 582 
C. 2. in pi., like SeXroi, tablets, Lat. codicilli, Plut. T. Gracch. 6, 

Id. 3. 47 E. II. a kind of dance, Ath. 629 F, Poll. 4. 103. 

mvaKLO-Kiov, to, second Dim. of mVa^, Antiph. 'A(pp. yov. i. 8. 

TrlvaKicTKos, o. = Tiivaidhiov, Ar. PI. 813, Fr. 449, Pherecr. McraAA. I. 
14, Plat. Com. XlpfaP. I ; v. v'lva^ 2. 

mvaKo-7pa4>os [d], ov, a maker of maps, Eust. Dion. P. p. 84 : a cata- 
loguer, Steph. B. s. V. 'ApSripa : — hence ■iTtviKOYpdcj)€(o, to draw on a 
mVaf, Eust. 633. 25, etc. ; — TTivaKO-ypdc()t)[jia, to, that which is written 
on a TTiva^, Id. Opusc. 307. 23 ; — mvaKOYpcuj;ta, rj, the description of 
maps, Strab. 71 : — irivaKo'ypatjjiKos, 17, uv, in t/ie mantier of a map, Eust. 
1167.39. 

irtvaKO-tiSTis, e'j, like a tablet, Diogenian. 5. 72. 
mvaKo-6-riKT), f/, a piciure-gallery, Strab. 637. 

TTtvttKo-TrujX-rjs, ov, 0, one who sells small birds plucked and ranged 
upon a board, Ar. A v. 14. 

mvaKcoo-is, fj. timber-ivork, Lat. contabulatio, Plut. 2. 658 D. 

■TTiva^ [i], OKOs, o, a board, plank, TTivaKas re vewv Od. 12.67; ivyo/x- 
(poioiv . . nivdiceaatv Opp. H. I. 194; cf. TTivaKrjSov : mvaKOS Kovpd 
sawdust, Hesych. : — hence of various things made of flat wood, 1. 
a drawing or writing-tablet, = the later SiXros, first in II. 6. 169 tjtvk- 
Tos TT. (v. suh ypdipai) ; TTiva^iv . . iyyeypafifxkva Aesch. Supp. 946; 
TTivdicaiv ^tarSjv SiXroi Ar. Thesm. 778 ; and the name remained when 
the material was changed, ev XP^'^V i"tVa«i ypaxpavres Plat. Criti. 1 20 C, 
cl. Rep. 401 A ; of a votive tablet hung on the image of a god, Aesch. 
Supp. 463, cf. Arist. Pol. 8. 6, 12, C. I. (addend.) 2007 /; cf. TTivdKiov, 
TTivaids : — H'lvaKts tables or catalogues of authors, name of a work by 
Calliniachus, Diog. L. 8. 86, cf. Ath. 244 A, 585 B, Suid. s. v. KaAAt- 
fxaxos. 2. a woode?i trencher or platter, Kpeiuiv TrivaKas TrapiBrjicev 
Od. I. 141., 16. 49 ; and the name continued when the material was 
changed, €tt' dpyvpov tt. Philippid. 'Apy. d<p. I, cf. Ath. 128 D, E ; also 
a salver, v'lvaKa . . /xeyav, exovra /xiKpovs irivre TTivaKiaicovs Lynceus 
KevT. I. 5. 3. a board for painting on, or a painted board, picture, 
Lat. tabula, Simon. 147, 181 ; tt. o'l ypaipofievoi Theophr. H. P. 5. 7, 4 : 
then, 4. generally, a plate with anything drawn or graven on if, 

xdXKfos TT., of a map, Hdt. 5. 49, cf. Plut. Thes. I ; tt. yewypaipiKus, 
first made by Anaximander, Strab. 7. 5. a board or tablet on 

which astronomical schemes were drawn, rj Trepl TTtvaKa /xidoSos the art 
of casting nativities, Plut. Rom. 12, cf. Wyttenb. 2. 386 B. 6. a 

tablet on which public notices were inscribed, a register, list, Lat. album, 
Dem. 1091. 7, Plut. Bull. 26, etc. 7. a kind oi strop, to sharpen 

knives on, Schneid. Theophr. H. P. 5. 5, I. 

mvapiov, TO, a sort of vitriol (v. x^'-^'^'-vSov'), Diosc. 5. 1 14. 

Trivap6op.ai, Pass, to be dirty, Suid. s. v. TTeireXTaj/xiva. 

-n-tvdpos, a, uv, (ttIvos) dirty, squalid, Eur. El. 183, Cratin. Incert. II5 ; 
Tiivapuv .. dXovTia Kopa Eupol. Taf. 7, etc. : cf. TTiv>]ptS. 

■JTiva.p6TT]S, TjTos, f], filthiness, Eust. 1561. 35. 

•rrivdpo-)(aiTT)S, ov, o, with squalid hair, Tzetz. Ante-hom. 398. 

TTivaM, to be dirty, Ar. PI. 297 (v. 1. Tttivwvra'), Id. Lys. 279. 

niv8apeios, a, ov, of Pindar, Ar. Av. 939: — also IIivSapiKos, if, ov, 
Plut. 2. 602 E: Adv. -kZs, Eust. 21. 14. 

IlLvSoOev, Adv. from Mount Pindus, Find. P. I. 1 26. 

TTivTjpos, 17, dv. Ion. for TTivapds, ipia TTivypd Hipp. ap. Erotian. p. 290. 

TTivva and mvvi], 7), the pinna, a long-shaped bivalve, with a silky 
beard, of which several species inhabit the Mediterranean, often men- 
tioned as a delicacy in Com. Poets, e. g. Cratin. 'Apx'X. 5, Philyll. IIoA. 
I ; described by Arist. H. A. 4. 4, 6 sq., 5. 15, 17, etc. ; cf. TTivvo-rrjpTjs, 
-(pvXa^ : its beard was used as silk, cf. ttivvikos : one species pro- 
duced pearls, v. Ath. 93 E, cf. ttivvikov. — Written with one v, Trlva, in 
Choerob. in Anecd. Oxon. 2, 250. 

mvviKos, if, dv, of or like the TTivva, it. Koyxos = v'ivva, Arr. Peripl. 
M. Rubri p. 20 : ttlvvikov, to, the pearl produced by the Tt'ivva, lb. p. 
33 : — irivvivoOpi^ /xaXXds, o, wool like the silk of the Trivva, Constant, 
de Them. I. 1 2, p. 14. 

TTivvo-TT]pT)S, ov, 6, (TTjpeaj) the pinna-guard, a small crab that lives in 
the pinna's shell, like our hermit-crab, Arist. H. A. 5. 15, 17, Chrysipp. 
ap. Ath. 89 D, Plut. 2. 980 B ; cf. iTivvo<pvXa(. 2. metaph. of 

a little parasitical fellow. Soph. Fr. 116, Ar. Vesp. 1510. 

■mvvo-Tp6<bos, ov, nourishing the pinna, Tzetz. Lyc. 419. 

mvvo-cjjijXa^ [0], a«os, o, =7rij/j'OT77p7;s, Arist. H. A. 5. 16, 2, Ath. 93 E. 

invvajST]S, ts, (eiSos) like the pinna, Xenocr. Aquat. 27, dub. 

iTivoeis, taaa, ev, poet, for irtvapos, Ap. Rh. 2. 30I, Anth. P. 7. I46; 
also in Hipp. 666. 42. 

TTivov, TO, liquor made from barley, beer, Arist. Fr. loi. 

■iriv6ojji.ai. Pass, to be rusted, of statues, Plut. Alex. 4 : metaph., literae 
TTeTTivcofxtvai or TTdnvoj/xevais scriptae, in simple or archaic' style, Cic. 
Att. 14. 7., 15. 16 A: cf. Tiivos. 

TTLVOS, O, dirt, filth, Lat. squalor. Soph. O. C. 1259, Eur. El. 305 ; 
metaph., cvv tt'ivoi x^pf^", >■ e. by foul means, Aesch. Ag. 776:— the 
TTivos 6 rrjs apxaidrrfTos was prized in bronzes, whence vivos was used 
metaph. of an archaic style, Dion. H. de Dem. 39, cf. Plut. 3. 395 B, 
etc.; V. TTLvdofxai, eimvris. [Written wiVos by Draco 131. 17, Arcad. 
63. 21, Hdn. TT. fxov. Xe^. 40, and the Poets always use i". Soph. I.e., 
Ap. Rh. 2. 200; and so SvaiTTvrjS and all compds. : — 7r(>os therefore 
is wrong, as written in E. M. 672. 40, A. B. 2 3.] 

'!TLv\nLi, = TTtvvaKca, Hesych. s. v. TiivvfxevTjv : — •irLvCcris, J7, prudence, Id. 

irtvuo-Kcj: Ep. aor. iirivvaaa; aor. pass. emvvoOrjv: (v. sub wj/ca)). To 
, make prudent, admonish, correct, rjorj yap fxe Kai dXXo rei) tTiLVvaaiv 


Triuurij - 

€(peTfiTi II. 14. 249 ; Uippahtovra iriuvaatfXfV (for TtivvoKijjLfv) Naumiich. 

32. 21; Kuvov vivvaictT evkuyotai vovOtTrjiiaai Aesch. Pers. 830; 

KepSaKfw ^v6(i! <re irivvaK^t Call. Dian. 152 ; it. Ztiis ajxara makes the 

days calm, Simon. 14 : — Pass., v-rro Trjs /xrjTpus irivvaBiLS Iambi, v. Pyth. 

308, cf. Pythag. ap. Procl. in Tim. p. 291. 
•TrivvTT|, Tj, understanding, zvisdom, II. 7- 289, Od. 20. 71- 
•irtvCTT|S, ^TOf, Dor. arcs, ^, = foreg., Anth. P. 7. 490. 
irlviiTos, 17, 6v, (v. sub TTuecu) -wise, prudent, discreet, understanding, 

Od. I. 229., 4. 211., II. 445, etc.; ttivvtlis Bvfiou Pind. I. 8(7). 56; 

irdvTa apria ical TtivvTo, Solon 3. 39, cf. Luc. Bacch. 8. Adv., irtwrais 

\ifeiv Epicr. Incert. 1. 6. — PocH. word, v. Plut. 2. 797 E- 

iriVtiTOTT)S, TjTOS, j}, = TTiVuffiS, TnVVTTj, Eust. 68 1 . 43. 

irtviTo-cjjp'jjv, ovos, o, r/, of wise or understanding mind, of Ulysses, 
Anth. P. 3. S ; (.vnadlrj lb. 7. 22 ; CT1777 Anth. Plan. 325. 

mvo) [r], Ep. inf. -niventvai and -ifitv II. 4. 346, Od. 7- 220: Ion. 
impf. mveaicov II. 16. 226: — fut. mo/j.ai II. 13. 493, Soph. O. C. 622, 
Ar. Eq. 1289, 1401, Fr. 294; and later movp-ai, a form introduced by 
copyists into the best authors (as nieiaSai Hipp. 538. 16, -meiaOi Xen. 
Symp. 4, 7), but rejected by Ath. 446 D, Phryn. 31; Hellenist. 2 pers. 
miaai, Lxx, N. T. : — aor. eniov, Ep. moi/, Hom., etc. ; 2 sing. subj. 
TTirjaBa II. 6. 260 ; imper. me Od. 9. 347, Menand. 'E«xeip- 3, (^«-) 
Eur. Cycl. 563 ; in familiar language m6i Cratin. 'OS. 6, Ar. Vesp. I489, 
Ameips. S<p(v5. 2, Antiph. Mvctt. I, etc., (fV-) Eur. Cycl. 570 ; inf. inetv, 
Ep. vUixev Horn., and iriitiv II. 4. 263 ; also iritvai Hipp. 1 147 B ; ttiv 
(Ms. TTetv) Anth. P. 11. I40 ; part, iriwu, Triovaa II. 24. 102, etc., ineovaa 
Hipp. 1213D: — Med., subj. irivuif^iBa Hermipp. 0eo( I ; imper. -nlveo 
Nic. Th. 912 ; Siantuoixai Hedyl. ap. Ath. 486 A: niofjiau as pres. med. 
Theogn. 962, Ibyc. 15, Pind. O. 6. I47 ; (pass, in Anth. P. 5. 44) : — 
Pass., Od. 20. 312; Ep. inipf. isiviTo, 9. 45; part, invev^ievos (as if 
from Trivia)) Hipp. 286. 18. — Other tenses are formed from a Root IIO, 
,pf. iri-naiKa Aesch. Theb. 821, etc. : — Pass., fut. voB-qaojxai {Kara-) Ar. 
Vesp. 1502, (Ik-) Plut. 2. 240 D : aor. eiroOrjv (c^-) Aesch. Cho. 66, 
(kot-) Plat. Criti. Iii D : — to these must be added a pf. inf. TrenoaOat 
Theogn. 477; Aeol. pres. iruvu, aor. imper. ttoj0i, ttw, E. M. 698. 51, 
Ahrens D. Aeol. p. 140, D. Dor. 511, 523. — Verb. Adj. iriaTos, noros, 
TToreov, qq. v. (From ■^Tll, IIO come also tto-tos, ho-tuv, Tru-jxa, 
irSi-jxa, Tvo-ais, iro-r^p, tto-tjjs, etc. ; m-m-aKoi, TTi-aTpa, ir?-crQS ; Skt. 
pa, pi, pi-bdtni {bibo) ; pa-tiatn (potus) ; pa-tra {poculum) ; Lat. fo-tus, 
po-to, po-culum, etc., cf. bi-bo ; Slav, pi-ti {bibere) ; Lith. po-ta (ebriosi- 
ias), etc.) [Prosody : — 1 always ni viuaj, mvoixai ; i always in aor. 
Uttlov, — for which reason in Strato in Anth. P. II. 19, we must read Trie 
for mve, and in Anacreont. 5. 5 inlvov for 'iirXov: Hom. however has 
e9i\ovai Se me)xev a^<pa} (in arsi) II. 16. 825, cf. Od. 18. 3; but, Kai 
<pay€fi€v TTiifiev re (in thesi) 15. 378; in imperat. mSi, i always. — 
In fut. Trio/iai the quantity varies: Hom. and Trag. use 1, II. 13. 493, 
Aesch. Cho. 578, Soph. O. C. 622 ; so Theogn. 962, Ar. Eq. 1289, 1401, 
Fr. 294; but r in Theogn. II 29, Ion Chius 2. 10 Bgk., Plat. Com. at 
a<p' Up. I, Ameips. Incert. l; i in niovf^ai, Ath. 446 E.] To drink, 
often from Hom. downwards ; c. ace, it. oIvov, vSwp, aifia, etc., Horn., 
etc.; TT. CSoip Aiarjuoto to drink its water, i.e. live on its banks, II. 2. 
825 ; — or c. gen. partit. to drink of a thing, tt. o'ivoio (as Fr. dii vin), 
Od. 22. II; so, eiy oTvov .. , evOev tnivov whereof.. , 4. 220; ai'/iaros 
0(ppa irio) II. 96, cf. 15. 373: — also, itivtiv KprjTrjpas oivoto to drink 
bowls of wine, II. 8. 232 ; Kvire\ka a'lvov 4. 346 ; and, tt. dn-o Kprjvrjs 
to drink of a spring, Theogn. 959, (but Kp-qvTjs, Id. 962); but, tt. drr' 
avTov a'idoira olvov (sc. ScTraos) from it, II. 16. 226 ; li-Ka, (fOev 'iirivov 
Od. 19. 62 ; so, TT. 6/c Kepafj.wv 11. 9. 469 ; ee: ttjs x^'P"^ H(lt. 4. 172 ; 
e« TavTov . . TTOTTjp'iov Ar. Eq. 1289; dpyvpov rj xpffoC Plat. Rep. 
417 A ; OTTO To5 TTorafiov Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 4: — also, oicvipov wnep tirtvov 
with which . . , Od. 14. 11 2 ; iv Keparivois iroT7]piois Xen. An. 5. 9, 4 ; 
(papjiaKa ir. napa rod larpov draughts sent by him. Plat. Gorg. 467 
C. 2. absol. to drink, iaOiiixtv Koi irivifiev Od. 2. 305 ; o TJii'e 

Kai TiaQi 5. 94., 6. 249, cf. II. 24. 476, etc. ; ^77X0 ..Trw/xev' iic Pora- 
VT]! going to drink after pasture, II. 13. 493; -npos jilav Tiivr]v Alcae. 
20 ; iriVe, ttiv inl avfitpopais Ar. Eq. 404 ; tt. Trpus ySovTjv Plat. Symp. 
176 E; 6is nierjv Id. Legg. 775 B; diSoi TTitlv Hdt. 4. 172; SiSoi'oi 
melv Cratin. No^t. 7 ; ttuIv alrtiv Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 41 ; Tridv eyxeas lb. 
I-_3' 9; "5 VP-t" eyxca'Tw Philem. 'Av5p. I ; /xeTpcp Trtveiv Paroe- 

miogr. ; ij ttiOi dmei, proverb cited by H. Steph. : — in pf. Trevaina, to 
be drunk, Eur. Cycl. 536; but also, ttIvovtcl re Kai TreTrwiwra drinkin, 


and having finished drinking. Plat. Phaedo 117 C. 


II. metaph. 


to drink up, as the earth does rain, to vhwp, oji^pov Hdt. 3. 117., 4. 
198; Txiovaa Kovis ixekav ai/xa Aesch. Eum. 9S0. cf. Theb.'736, S21, 
Soph. O. T. I401 ; of plants, Xen. Symp. 2, 25 ; of a lamp, v. roiiKawv 
Luc. Catapl. 27 ; Kvxvu^ .. voWd iriibv fj.ekr] Anth. P. 5. 197. 
mvu)Sir)S, er, (mVos) dirty, foul, Hipp. 666. 21, Eur. Or. 225. 
irivioSia, r/, dirt, filth. Hesvch. 

irto-ciSTis, ts, shaped like the letter tti, cited from Hero in Math. Vett. 
•irtO|xai,, V. sub tt'ivoj. 

iTiov (sc. ydka), to, fat, rich milk, Nic. Al. 77. 

mos, a, ov, poiit. form of Tr'iaiv, Pind. P. 4. 99, Epich. 92 Ahr., Orph. 
Arg. 508 : unctuous, Hdt. 2. 94 :— to ttwv = TnaTT]s, Hipp. 508. 45., 573. 
38, etc. : — hence are formed TTwrepos, TrTuTaros, v. ttIoiv sub fin. 

Trios, a, ov, the Lat. plus, C. I. 5810. 

moTTjS, T^Tos, Tj, fatness, fat, Hipp. Aer. 292, Arist. H. A. 3. 17, 4, P. A. 
2. 5, 6, Theophr. H. P. 9. I, 3. II. metaph. wealth, prosperity, 

Philo I. 299, Eust. 1 146. 10. 

irCTra, f/, v. 1. for ttittui in Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 7. 

irnraXis, I'Sos, a kind of lizard, Hesych. 

trliTepL, m-nepis, =TTivepi, -h. 


- Trl-TTT ai. 1215 

iTiiTuJci), = sq., Jo. Mahil. XX. — ttitttti^u). q, v. 

miTiaKO), Hipp. 612. 25., 614. 3, Luc. : fut. Ti'iaw [1] Pind. I. citand., 
Eupol. A?;/j. 24: aor. (incra Hipp. 611. 27, Pind. Fr. 77; in Hipp. 

Fract. 775 TTiTriaai : — Med., aor. tTnaafxrjv (iv-) Nic. Th. 573, 877, etc. : 
— Pass., aor. iTr'iaOrjv {iv-) lb. 624. Causal of ti'ivu, to give to drink, 
Hipp. Acut. 383, etc. ; c. dupl. ace, Triaui <T<pe Alpicas vowp I will make 
them drink the water of Dirc(5, Pind. I. 6 (5). 108 ; tt. rivd tivos Aretae. 
Cur. M. Ac. I. I, Luc. Lexiph. 20. 

TruirXdo), mirXT]};!.!., iriTrXo), v. sub ti i^TTkr^iu. 

Ti-iiTos, Tj, v. 1. for TtiTrui in Arist. H. A. 9. I, 17 and 21. II. o, a 

young piping bird, Lat. pipio, Ath. 368 F (as Casaub. for iTTTrous). 

TfLinri^oj, to pipe, cheep, or chirp like young birds, Ar. Av. 307 : in 
Mss. sometimes mTrifo). 

m-rrpa, f/, v. 1. for ttittw, Arist. H. A. 9. I, 13. 

TriTrpao-KO), Ion. mirpTiorKO), Call. Fr. 85, Luc. Asin. 32 : pf. TriTrpdica 
AIe.\. ViavT. I, Isae. 66. 34, etc. (v. infr.) : plqpf. iTreTTpdiai Dem. 232. 
16 : — the pf. and plqpf. are the only tenses of Act. used by correct writers 
(the earlier pres. being Ttepuw or Tiipv-qp-i, the Att. pres. TTwkiw, and the 
Att. fut. and aor. being dTrohwao^ai, dTTtOuixT)v) : — Pass., TTiTrpdaicoixai 
Lysias 151. 12, Plat. Phaedo 69 B ; TTtnpaaoixai [a] Ar. Vesp. 1 79, Xen. 
An. 7. I, 36 ; later, Trpddrjaoixai Arist. Fr. 411, Sopat. ap. Ath. 160 F, 
Joseph, etc., v. Moer. 294: — aor. iTtpdBrjv [a] Solon 35. 7, Aesch., etc.. 
Ion. iTTpTjBtjv Hdt. 1. 156., etc. :— pf. Ttivpafxai Aesch., Soph., etc.. Ion. 
TTeTTpTjfiai Hdt. 2. 56 ; inf. TTorpdaBai Ar. Ach. 734 sq.. Pax loil, Andoc. 
10. 18, etc. : plqpf. tTrcTrpaTo Ar. Ach. 522. (The full form is 
TTi-TTtp-daKui, redupl. from Tiep-da> B.) To sell, rd KTrjiJ-ara e' 

TakdvTcuv TTCirpaKuTas Isae. I.e.; rd oka TTenpaKtvai Dem. 234. 17; rdkka 
Trkijv eavTOvs olofxivois TTcakfiv Trpdirovs iavTovs TtiTrpaicoaiv aiaSiaBai 
Id. 241. 10 : — Pass, to be sold, esp. for exportation, Solon and Hdt. 11. c, 
Aesch. Cho. 915, Eur. Ion 310 ; is Ai^vrjv, tovs QtaTTpwTovs Hdt. 2. 54, 
56 ; djvov/j.€vd T£ ical TnTrpaanu/xeva Plat. Phaedo 69 B ; to wvrjB'tv fj 
TTpaBiv Id. Legg. 850 A; TrpaBe'iarjs uklyov ttj^ TTevTTjKoarfis the tax of 

2 per c. having been sold or let for a small sum, Andoc. 17.27. 11. 
to sell for a bribe, of political leaders, TmrpaKivai atirovs tSi ^ik'tTrnoj 
Dem. 148. 8, cf. 215. 6, etc. ; rrjv Trarpwav yijv TTiTrpaicivai Dinarch. 99. 
17; TTiTTpaKuTes TTjV Tov filov TTcpprjaiav Alex. MavT. I : — metaph. in 
Pass., TriTTpa/xai I am bought and sold! i. e. betrayed, ruined, undone, 
TTiTTpaiJ.at KaTTokajkaSoph. Ph. 978; so, evuopcpia TrpaBeTffa Eur. Tro. 936. 

TTlTTTiO, poijt. subj. TTLTTTTiai Plat. Com. 'ZvjJ.p.. 2.5; Ep. impf. TTITTTOV II. 

8. 67, etc.. Ion. Tt'iTneuicov {cTv/j,-) Emped. 311 : — fut. Treaovfiai Att., Ion. 

3 pl. TTeaiovrai, II. II. 824., 3 sing. Treaierai Hdt. 7. 163, 168 ; in late 
Poets TTtGoixai Or. Sib. 3. 83., 4. 99 : — aor. eneaov, inf. Trea^iv, II., Att. ; 
Aeol. 'irrerov Alcae. 59, Pind. O. 7. 126, P. 5. 65, cf. O. 8. 50, P. 8. 119 ; 
in late writers, tTTtaa Orph. Arg. 523, Lxx, etc., (introduced by Copyists 
into Mss. of Att. writers, as Eur. Ale. 463, Tro. 291, v. Veitch Gr. Verbs) : 
— pf. TriTTTojica Aesch. Eum. I47, Ar., etc. ; later also TrivTTjKa Anth. P. 
7. 427 ; Ep. part. vfTTTtiis, ewTOS (the €0} forming one syll. by synizesis) 
II. 21. 503, etc. ; also TrtTTTrjws, rjvla, Od. 14. 354, etc. ; pl. -Vjores, Hipp. 
618. 7, Ap. Rh. 4. 129S ; (the latter forms belong also to TiT-qncu}); Att. 
poet. part. TmrTujs Soph. Aj. 828, Ant. 697:— an aor. pass. i-nTuBrjv in 
late writers, as Anth. P. I. 109, C. I. S665. (The word is redupl. from 
^IIET, Ttiroiiai, which appears in Dor. aor. e-Trer-ov (v. supr.), and the 
poet, form TTir-vai : — for the redupl. tt'i-tttoj, cf. /xlnvw from ixevw, ylyvofiai 
from *yiva}. Hence it is wrong to compare tt'itttw with p'nrToi, as in E. M. 
673. 9 ; and 1 is not long by nature, as Draco says.) 

A. Radical sense, to fall, fall down, and (when intentional) to cast 
oneself down, Horn., etc. ; TreVe irpTjvrjs, Tiiaev vtttios II. 6. 307., 15. 435, 
etc. ; vicpdSes . . tt. Bafxeiai 12. 278 ; uTr'iaoj viaiv Od. 12. 410 ; etc. : — ■ 
Construction, with Preps., in Hom. almost always Tr'nrTeiv iv . . , as, tt. 
iv Kovirjatv to fall in the dust, i. e. to rise no more, to fall and lie there, 
II. II. 425., 13. 205 ; iv a'lfiaTi Kai Kovirjaiv ireTTTeaiTas Od. 22. 384 ; tt. 
iv dyKOiVTjai tivos to fall into her husband's arms, Hes. Fr. 21. 5 ; iv 
xBovi TTeTTrrjuis Simon, in Anth. P. 7. 24 ; so in Att. Poets, tt. iv Senviois 
Eur. Or. 35, cf. Aesch. Pers. 1 25, etc. (v. infr. B. l) ; rare in Prose, tt. iv 
TTOTajxS) Xen. Ages. I, 32 : — the Prep, ei' is also omitted, TTcS'iai tt'itttciv to 
fall and lie there, II. 5.82 ; and so in Att., tt. Sefiv'iois Eur. Or. 88, cf. Herm. 
Soph. EI. 420, Seidl. Eur. El. 424: — also, Tr.tjri x^ov'i Od. 24. 535, cf. Hes. 
Fr. 47. 7 ; CTTi 7a Soph. Ant. 134 : — Trpos ire'So) Eur. Bacch. 605 ; vpos 
dyKakais tivos Eur. Ion 962 : — dn<pl awpiaalv tivojv Aesch. Ag. 326: — 
with a Prep, of motion first in Hes., IlkTjiaSfs tt. is ttovtov Op. 618 ; 
TioTafius €is dka Th. 791 ; cf. Pors. Hec. 1018 (1025) ; aifia tt. ydv 
Aesch. Ag. 1019; eTTt ffTOfj-a Xen. Cyn. 10, 13 ; irpos ovSas Eur. Hec. 
405. 2. Hom. uses it with Advs. of motion as well as of rest, x"-l^<^Sis 
tt. II. 7. 16., 15. 714, etc. ; x%"*' 4- 482., 14. 418, etc. ; tt. t'pa^'e 12. 
156, Od. 22. 280. 3. often also with Preps., denoting the point from 
which one falls, aTr' u/fzaiv x°M"' TTecre II. 16. 803 ; dir' ovpavov Aesch. Fr. 
38 ; diro Tivos Cvov Plat. Legg. 701 D ; e« x^'P^s yvia II. 5. 583 ; tt. 
iK vrjus Od. 12. 417 ; «« vi]ijs .. ivi ttovtoi Io. 51. 4. absol., mTTTe 
Si kaos zuere falling fast, II. 8. 67, etc. ; esp. in pf. io be fallen, lie loio, 
Aesch. Cho. 263, etc. : so also with acc. cogn. added, TTioeiv .. TTTuifxaT 
ovic dvaaxerd Id. Pr. 919 ; TT«jTjp.aTa TrktiaB' 'EAAdSos viTTTcoKe Eur. 
Andr. 653. 

B. Special usages : _ I. ttittt^lv ev Tiai to throw oneself, fall 
violently upon, attack, ivi vrjeaai Triaaip-ev II. 14. 742 ; iv l3oval tt. Soph. 
Aj. 375 ; "Epojs, OS iv KT-qixaai tt. Id. Ant. 782 ; Itt' dkk-qkoiai, of com- 
batants, Hes. Sc. 379, cf. 375 ; Trpos firjka Kai TToif.ivas Soph. Aj. 1061 ; 
Trpos TTvkais Aesch. Theb. 462. 2. to throw oneself doivn, fall down, 
TTpos Ppiri) Bewv lb. 185 ; d/xtpi yovv tivus Eur. Hec. 7S7 : «i? yCvara on 
one's knees, of a wrestler, Simon, in Anth. Plan. 24 ; Is tov aifiov Ar. Eq. 
571. II. to fall in battle, m'TTTC. 51 kaus II. 8. 67, etc. ; oi TTtTtToi- 


1216 Trnrco — 

Kures the fallen, Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 24 ; with another word. veKva TrinrovTei 
U. 10. 200; ve/cpol irepl veKpots TrfTrToj/coxes Eur. Phoeii. 881 ; n. Bopt, 
etc.. Id. Hec. 5 ; — n. vwu nvos to fall by another's hand, Hdt. 9. 67 ; also, 
(is .. Oafivoi Trpuppi^oi muTovai .., ws ap' vtt 'ATpelSrj mirTt Kaprjva 
Tpdiajv II. II. 158, cf. 500, etc. ; to XlfpoiLu dudos ol^irai n^ouv Aesch. 
Pers. 252. 2. io fall, be ruined, So/xov SoKovvra uapra vvv tt(tttw- 
Kivai Aesch. Cho. 263 ; aravres r es bpOov Kai ■ire<j6vT€'> vorepov Soph. 

0. T. 50 ; a^ovXla, a^ouAi'as v. Id. El. 429, 398 ; dvo OfiiKpov KaKov 
Id. Aj. 107 7' — of ^" army, ixfya\a irtaovTa Tiprj-^jxara vno T/aovvwv Hdt. 

7. 18; 0 Hepffoj ffTparos aiiTos vw' kajvTov evtae, Lat. mo/e sua corrnit. 
Id. 8. 16, cf. Thuc. 2. 89. 3. to fall, sink, avisos -ntae the wind fell, 
OA. 19. 202., 14. 475, cf. Lat. cadunt austri,ViTg. G. I. 354, cf. Ech 9. 58: 
(but in Hes. Op. 545, Hopeao irtaovTOi is used for eiiireaovTos, falling on, 
bloiving on one) : nietaph., TriiTToj/ce KOfXTTaafiaTa Aesch. Theb. 794, cf. 
Soph. Ant. 474 ; c. dat., rah l\mai trtadv to iink,fail in one's hopes, 
Polyb. I. 87, I. 4. to fall short, fail. Plat. Phaedo 100 E ; so of 
a play, to fail, break down, Lat. cadere, explodi, Ar. Eq. 540 ; cf. 

kKTTtTTTQ}. 111. TTITTTHV (K TIVOS tO fall OUt of OT loSB 3. thing, 

unintentionally, Ik Ovfiov TrlirTeii' riv'i to fall out of, lose his favour, II. 
23. 595 ; so, TT. c£ iX-nihcDv Eur. Ion 23 ; TovixTiaXiv v. <ppevuiv Id. Hipp. 
390 ; but also of set purpose, Od. 10. 51 ; tt. apicvaiv to escape from . . , 
Aesch. Eum. 147 ; ffoj riuv KaKuiv Ar. Ran. 970. 2. reversely, n. 

is KaKuTTjTa Theogn. 42 ; € I'j arriv Solon 12.68; f I's hovXoavvrjv Id. 9. 4 ; 
fs SaKpva Hdt. 6. 21 ; th vuaov Aesch. Prom. 478; cis ipov, epiv, opyfjv, 
(pu0ov, dvajKas, Eur. I. T. 1172, Thuc, etc.; but also, tt. iv -yvioveSais 
Pind. P. 2. 76 ; ff p-idoii dpHvUTarots Soph. El. 1476; (u (fjuBai Eur. Or. 
1418 ; and c. dat. only, jr. Svairpa^iais Soph. Aj. 759 ; alax'^^'V I'^- Tr. 
597, etc. : — oiiK oiSa iroi viaco I know not which way to turn, lb. 
705. 3. TT. CIS vnvov to fall asleep (old Engl, on sleep). Soph. Ph. 

826 ; also, ev virvo!, Pind. I. 4. 41 (3. 39); or simply vnvw, Aesch. Euni. 
68 : reversely, vttvos ir'niTiv enl ff\«papots Hes. Fr. 47. IV. 
iriiTTfiv fxerd Troaai fwaiKus to fall between her feet, i. e. to be born, II. 
19. 1 10, cf. Lxx (Deut. 28. 57); so, in Engl., a foal or calf is said to he 
dropt. V. of the dice, rd Siairorujv tv vfauvra Br^aop-ai I shall 

count my master's throws good or lucky, Aesch. Ag. 32 ; ail yap ev 
v'lTtTovaiv ol Aios kvPoi Jove's throws are always good. Soph. Fr. 763 ; 
wanep 0} kvISoi' ov ravr' ati vivTovuiv Ale.x. BpiTT. 2 ; uiairep TTTwaet 
KvjSwv vpus Ta tT(TTTQJKUTa TtdiaOai TO. irpayixara according to the throws. 
Plat. Rep. 604 C ; so prob., ovaaBat npus to. vvv tt. Eur. Hipp. 718, ubi 
V. Valck. ; so, of tossing up with oyster-shells, nav fxtv ir'nrTriat rd Xivic 
(Travtii Plat. Com. 'Sv/xfi. 2 ; of lots, 0 K\ripo% tt. tiv'i or Trapd Tiva Plat. 
Legg. 619E, 617 E ; cm nva Act. Ap. I. 26. 2. generally, to fall, 

turn out, ev, tfoAds ttItttiiv to be lucky, Eur. Or. 603, etc. ; tt. irapd yvui- 
ptav Pind. O. 12. 14; and, of a battle, KapaSoicrjaas 17 Trccrc'cTai waiting 
to see how it would fall, Hdt. 7. 163, cf. 8. 130 ; iv dXadtia tt. to turn 
out true, Pind. O. 7. 126; ^v/xipopai Travroiai niTtTOvcat TravToiwi Plat. 
Legg. 709 A. 3. to fall to one, i. e. to his lot, Ttvi, esp. of revenues, 
TTpuaoSos rS) h-qptos mTTTci, Lat. redit ad . . , Polyb. 31. 7, l,cf. 2. 62, i ; 
TO TTiaov aT!o TTjs Tiprjs Dion. H. 20. 9 ; ttitttii rd tc'Xj; the taxes come 
in or are due, cited from Strab. VI. to fall imvtth, fall into, 

of a period of Time, TTntTfi inrb roiis fjntripovs \puvovs, tt. Kara tt/v pKd' 
'OKvuTTidSa Polyb. I. 5, I, etc. VII. to fall under, belong to 

a class, CIS yivT] ravra Arist. Metaph. 3. 2, 22, al. ; cirt rfjv avrrjv cm- 
CTTjprjv lb. 1.2,8; vTro rfjv avTfjv /xiOoSov Id. Top. I. 6, 7, cf. 6. 13, 12 ; 
VTTu tIx^V ov5€p.iav Id. Eth. N. 2. 2, 4 ; ffoi tuiv StripTj/xevaiv yevaiv Id. 
P. A. 4. 5, 48, etc. 

C. in Plat. Polit. 272 E, ci's yrjv UTrippLara tthtovcttjs (sc. t^s JpvxV^), 
has been explained as trans, having let fall; but this cannot be correct, 
V. Stallb. ad 1. 

irtiTcb, OliS, 7], the woodpecker, picus viridis major et minor, Arist. H. A. 

8. 3, 7., 9. I, 17 and 21, al,, Lyc. 476. 

iripcDjjLis, an Egyptian word, =«a\oj icdyaOos, Hdt. 2. 143 : in modern 
Coptic, rami is = Lat. vir ; cf. Jablonski Prolegg. xxxviii, Wilkinson's 
Egyptians I. p. 17. 

TTicra [r]. 77, (TTiTrtaKOj) = TT[aTpa, Schol. Pind. I. 6. 108. 

Ilio-a or ntoT), Dor. Ilicra, rjs, y, (ttiVcu, cf. irruos), a fountain at Olympia 
in Eiis (Strab. 356), which gave a name to Olympia itself, Stesich. 88, 
Hdt. 2. 7, Pind., etc. ; (prob. from the same Root as viaos. to) : — Adv. 
nCcriiGsv, Anth. P. 7. 390 ; — Ilicratoi, 01', the people of Pisa, Diod. 15. 82 ; 
Adj. Ilio-atos, a, of, Nic. ap. Ath. 683 A, Anth. P. 6. 350, etc.: — also 
IIioraTTjs, ov, 6, Pind. O. g. 103, fem. TIiaaTis, iSos, Pind. O. 4. 20 ; 17 
IIiCTaTis (sc. 7^) Strab. 337 ; or ^ nitraia Pans. 5. I, 6, etc. II. 
Pisa in Etruria, a colony from Pisa in Elis, Polyb., etc. ; also Ilicrai, a'l, 
Polyb. 2. 27, I, etc. [IJTaa in Pind., in other Poets Tliaa.'\ 

iricrivos [r], T], ov, (m'tros) made of peas, irvos tt. pea-SQuy, Ar. Eq. 1171, 
Antiph. Tlapaa. 5. 7. 

m(rp.6s, 6, {TTtTTiaKoj) = voTi<xixus, Hesych. 

TTio-os [r], 6, a kind of pulse, prob. the pea, Lat. pisum, Ar. Fr. 88, 
Eupol. Incert. 25, cf. Theophr. H. P. 8. 1.4, Ath. 406 C, etc. : — also tt'ktov, 
TO, Alex. Incert. 63 ; Dim. irio-dpiov, to, Basil. 

irtcros, TO, {ttIvm, cf. Uiaa) old Ep. Noun, prob. only used in pi. 
Tueadows, TriVca Ttoi-qfvra II. 20. 9, Od.6. 1 24, h. Ven.99, Simon. 193, etc. 

m<T<ra, Att. ttCttu, tj, (v. sub TrevKTj), pitch, La.t. pix, II. 4. 277, Hdt. 4. 
195, etc. ; distinguished as tt. wpiT] and ('pO-fj, Theophr. H. P. 3. 9, 2, Polyb. 
5. 89, 6, comp. with Hipp. 605. 35 : the raiv pitch was also called vypci, 
Diosc. I. 94 ; the prepared ^Tjpa or TraXlfnnaaa, lb. 97 : — proverb., 
liiXavTtpov TjvTf TTiaaa (v. sub ijiJtc) II. 1. c; apri p.vs ttittt/s yeverai, 

1. e. he has got the first taste of misery, Dem. 1 2 15. lo, Theocr. 14. 51. 
mo-cr-a\i<J)Tls, es, tarred, pitched, Eust, I561. g ;— i7lcro'-a\oi<j)cw, to 

smear with pitch, Aen. Tact. 11. 


iritTCT-avSos, cos. To, the oily fluid thai rises to the surface when the raw 
pitch is left to stand, Lat ftos picis, Galen. ; called by Hipp, oppos Triatnjs, 
877 A (cf. oppoTTiaoa), by Diosc. iricrcrcAaioi', I. 95. 

•mcro-dpLov, to, a little pitch, Archig. ap. Galen. 

■jri.cro--dcrc|>a\TOS, rj, a compound of asphalt arid pitch, Diosc. I. loo, Plin. 
24. 25, etc. 

macr-cXaiov, to, = wiaaavdos, q. v. ; also a mixture of oil and pitch, 
Hippiatr. 

mo-crT)€is, «Tcra, ev, of pitch, pitchy, Nic. Th. 716, Manetho 4. 346. 

macTTipus, cs, = TriffCTTycis, Aesch. Cho. 268. 2. = Tn(TcfoKuvT]TO'!, 

Orac. ap. Ath. 524 A. II. ^ tt. (sc. KTjpaiTT]), a pitch-plaster, 

Hipp. Fract. 766, etc. 

irKro-T^pos, d, uv, ^TTiaa'qdS, Galen. 

mcrcTiJoj, to be like pitch, r-qv ^^poaf, cited from Diosc. Ther. II. 
to taste of pitch, oTvos Tnaai^oov Schol. Ar. Ach. 189. 

mo-CTivos, Att. TTiTTivos, Tj, OV, (iriVcra) of or from pitch, pitched, icdSos 
TT. Ar. Fr. 262 : like pitch, bpoaosLuc. V. H. 2. 29. 

mcrcriTitjs [(], o, favoured with pitch, oJvos Diosc. 5. 48, Strab. 202. 

mCTO-o-ei8T]s, c's, like pitch, pitchy-looking, Byz. 

TTicro-o-KauTeci), to extract pitch by burning, tt. ttivktjv Theophr. H. P. 
9- 2. 2.^ 

mo-cro-Kt^pos, o, bees-wax, with which bees line their hives, Arist. H. A. 
9.40, 10, Plin. 11.8. 

iri(7o-o-KOTrco|jiai., Pass. (kutttoS) io be smeared with pitch, ttittokotttj- 
6(VTa ^v\a Theophr. H. P. 5.4, ,S. II- to have the hair removed 

by pitch-plasters, ttittokottovplivos t) ^vpovptivos Alex. Incert. 10 ; Kivai- 
doi TTfTiiTToicoTTrjfievoi Com. Anon. 38 : — so in Subst. mercoKOTria, 17, 
Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. I. 2 ; Adj. -iriCTO-oKoiros, ov, and -koitikos, rj,6v. 
Poll. 7. 165 : — cf. TnaauM III. 

irio-croKtovTjTOS, ov, (icwvdoj II) daubed with pitch : tt. vvp fire blazing 
with pitch, Aesch. (Fr. 118) ap. Phot. ; Hesych. also cites tt. //dpor the 
death of one who is pitched and burnt alive, v. Dind. ; and in the same 
sense mcro-oKcovias ''ApTjs is cited by Schol. Ven. II. 18. 52 1 from Cratin. 
(Incert. 162): — also mo-o-o-Kuvta, q, a tarring of sheep, Hesych. s. v. 

KCOVTjlJat. 

Tri.(ro-o-Tp64)OS, ov, yielding pitch, <pvTd Plut. 2. 648 D. 

mo-crovp-ycta, rd, pitch-ivorks, Strab. 2 1 8. 

•n-icro-ovpYco(jLai, Pass, to be made into pitch, Dion. H. 20. 6. 

mo-crovpYCa, 17, a making of pitch. Poll. 7- loi- 

mo-CTovpYOS, Att. mTT-, ov, {*epyai) making pitch, Theodoret. 

mcrcro-xpi.o'TOS, ov, smeared with pitch, VTjes Hesych. s. v. /xfAaivat. 

mo-crooj, Att. mTTou, (Triacra) to pitch over, pitch, rds vavs Schol. Ar. 
PI. 1094. II. to pilch bronze statues, in order to take casts of 

them, Luc. Jup. Trag. 33. III. io remove the hair by means of 

a pitch-plaster, a custom among women and effeminate men, Clem. Al. 
261 : — esp. in Med., lb. 263 ; ol 0npl3apoi TTmovvrai rd awpiara Ath. 
518 A, cf. Luc. Rhet. Praec. 23 ; mTToy^ici'os Ta aKfXrj Luc. Dem. 50, 
cf. Merc. Cond. 33. 

mo-o-uS-qs, Att. TTiTT-, fs, (crSos) like pitch, Arist. H. A. 9. lo, 
5. II. yielding pitch, TrevKt] Theophr. H. P. I. 12, 2, etc. 

-irC(r(ra)£ri.s, Att. iriTTcoCTts, 17, a pitching over, Galen. 

mo-cruT«'ov, verb. Adj. one must pitch, Galen. 

•n-icro-a)TT]s, 01!, o, one who pitches, Luc. Fugit. 33. 

mcro-ojTOS, Att. iriTrajTOS, i?, ov, pitched, Galen. 

Trio-TdKT) [a], 77, the pistachio-tree, also = sq., Alciphro I. 22:— mcr- 
TttKia, uv, Ta, the fruit of the TTKjraKTj, Diosc. i. I77> '^'C. Th. 891; also 
written tiiardKia, (pioraKia, v. Ath. 649 C sq. ; xpirraKia Geop. 10. 12. 

mcTTCUfjia, =m<7Ta)/ia (which Herm. would restore), Aesch. Ag. 878. 

m(7T€ij(7is, ecus, 77, a confiding, ivToKwv Joseph. A. J. 17. 3' 3- 

TricrxeuTcov, verb. Adj. one must trust. Plat. Tim. 20 B, 40 E, Strab. 702. 

ino-TCVTiKos, i], uv, disposed to trust, confiding, Arist. Rhet. 1.12,19; '''^ 
-Kuv, M. Anton. I. 14: — Adv., ttlcttivtikSis cxcif Ttct to rely upon .. , 
Plat. Hipp. Mi. 364 A. II. creating belief TTiiOttj tt. Id. Gorg. 455 A. 

mo-T6V(u, fut. (vaaj : piqpf. TreTTiaTevicfiv Act. Ap. 14. 23 : (TriffTis). To 
trust, trust to or in, put faith in, rely on, believe in a person or thing, or 
(with reference to statements of fact), to believe or credit but the two 
notions run into one another, as will appear from the examples ; -jr. rivi 
Hdt. I. 24., 2. 118, 120, Trag., etc. ; 0(wv tt. eecripdroiat Aesch. Pers. 
800; rfi Tvxv Thuc. 5. 112 ; a<pialv avroTs 3. 5 ; Tafs dXrjBtiats Dem. 
108 1. 13 ; to) Kuyo) Soph. El. 886, etc. ; aqfietots Antipho 139. 4 ; tt. tivI 
TTcpl or vTTep Tivos Arist. Eth. N. 8. 4, 3, Polyb. 2. 43, 2 ; with neut. Adj., 
Xuyois ipLoTaL Trlarivaov TaSc believe my words herein, Eur. Hel. 710; 
toCt'.. AlyvnTtois Tnartvaai Sci" Arist. Meteor. I. 6, 12 ; p-rj navra Treipuj 
vdat TTKjTeveiv Menand. Monost. 335 : — later, esp. in N. T., we find tt. 
CIS Qeuv, to believe on or in . . ; also, tt. fwl tov Kvpiov Act. Ap. 9. 42 : — 
absol. to believe, Tripl jitv tovtov . . , outc dmo'Tca) oiire div tt. ti Xirjv 
Hdt. 4. 96 ; x'^^"'"*' '"clvtI reicpiTjpicp marevav hard to believe on the 
most positive proofs, Thuc. I. 20; c. acc. cogn., tt. hu^av to entertain a 
confident opinion. Id. 5. 105 : — Pass, to be trusted or believed, d^ios ttig- 
T(V((r9ai Plat. Lach. 181 B ; Tnar€V(aeat vtto tivos to enjoy his confidence, 
Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 39, An. 7. 6, 33 ; so, tt. Trapd rtvi Dem. 622. 12., 1336. 
23 ; irpds Ttva Id. 464. 20 ; (lis TTicTTevBTjaupevos as if he would be believed, 
Dem. 830. 15, cf. 957. 26 ; tt. uis SripiOTiKus wv Arist. Pol. 5. 5, 10 ; Tria- 
Tivovrai [orAo70i] Id. Eth. N. 10. I, 4: — Med. to believe mutually, 
(TTKTTevovTO d TTfpl dAAijAcDC (Xtyov Dem. 883. 14- 2. to comply, 

ovd' cus vvei^ajv oij9' ws TTiCTevaajv Soph. O. T. 625, cf. 646 ; opp. to 
dTTicTTiOj, Id. Tr. 1228. 3. c. inf. to believe that, feel sure or con- 

fident that a thing is, will be, has been, Eur. H. F. 146 ; dAj;^^ (Tvai Plat. 
Gorg. 524 A, etc. ; Tr«7Tcdco (p.i Trpoixuv, tlhivai, etc., Thuc. 2. 62, Plat. 
Rep, 450 D, etc. ; w. voniv to dare to do a thing, Dem. 866. i ; tt. ws . . , 


iriCTTrjp — 

on .. , Xen. Hier. l, 37, Arist. Phys. 8. 3, 8, al. : — the inf. is sometimes 
omitted, ra fxtv ov irioTfvovffiv 01 veoi (sc. eivai or -ytyovepat) Arist. Eth. 
N. 6. 8, 6, of. An. Pr. 2. 23, I, G. A. I. 2, 2 : — Pass., irapa Aios .. 01 vu/ioi 
TTfiTi<iT€Vfiivot ^aav yfyovevai Plat. Legg. 636 D ; -iriaTevofiai a\r)d(va(LV 
lam believed likely to .. , Xen. An. 7. 7, 25 ; b fjkios .. TreiriaTfvTat eivai 
/xei^aiv TTjs oiKovfitvrf^ Arist. de An. 3. 3, 15. 4. c. dat. et inf., 

roiai kiridTtve aiyav to whom he trmied that they would keep silence, 
in whose secresy he confided, Hdt. 8. 110, cf. Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 55, Lys. 156. 
42 : — Pass. 5. in N. T. and Eccl. to believe, have faith. II. 
ir. TivL TL to entruit something to another, Xen. Mem. 4. 4, 1 7, Symp. 8, 
36 ; iavrov nvi Lys. 1S3. 36 ; yvvaiKt /xri manvi tuv ,. ^'lov Menand. 
Monost. 86 : — Pass., -mcTevofxai ri I am entrusted with a thing, have it 
committed to me, Ep. Plat. 309 A, cf. Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 8 ; tt. ti -napa. or 
VTTo Tifos Polyb. 3. 69, Phylarch. ap. Ath. 593 C; c. inf., irtaTfvSrjvat roh 
ex^poT^ Sta(p6eipeiv Arist. Pol. 3. 16, 10, cf. Strab. 259; c. gen., TriartvOeh 
Trjs Kvnpov Polyb. 18. 38, 6, cf. 6. 56, 13, Diod. 12. 15, etc. 

mcTTTip, ijpos, u, {imriaKco) =TToTiaTrjp, iroTLcrTTjs. 

mcTTTjpiov, Tu,=iTOTiffTTipiov, Hesych., Phot. 

mcTTiKos (A), Tj, ov, {w'lvoj) liqidd, vapSos Ev. Marc. 14. 3, Jo. 12. 3 ; 
cf. TTiaTos (A) : — others refer it to tt'kttis, in the sense of genuine, 
pure. 

TTicTTiKos (B), TI, OV, (irtffTis) faithful, "L^X. Jidelis, fvvti ir. Kal oiKOvpos 
Artemid. 2. 32: — Adv., ttkttikus f'xf"' Ttvi' Plut. Pelop. 8. 2. 
genidne, v. foreg. 

nCo-Tios Zeu?, 6, the Jupiter Fidius of the Rom., Dion. H. 4. 58, al. ; 
6eo! HioTios in C. I. 5934. 
•n'lCTTi.s, 17, gen. ews. Ion. los Emped. 413 : dat. mani. Ion. mOTT Hdt. 

3. 74: Ion. nom. and acc. pi. irlaTis lb. 8 ; dat. vlariai 4. 172 : (irei9o- 
f^ai). Trust in others, faith, I^SlX. fides, fiducia, first in Hes., iriaTen Kal 
dmtjTiai aiXeaav dvSpas Op. 370; marei xp-qpLar 6\eaaa, dincTTiri d' 
kaauaa Theogn. 831 ; ir. ex^'v rtvi Soph. O. C. 950, cf. O. T. I445, 
etc.; c. gen. pers. faitk or belief in .., n. 6ewv Eur. Med. 414, Hipp. 
1037 : — generally, persuasion of a thing, confidence, assurance, Pind. N. 
8. 73, and often in Att. ; aaxppoavvrjs maTiv ex*"' ticoj to be per- 
suaded of his probity, Dem. 300. II ; tt. -ntpl nvos exf" Plut. 2. iioi 
C. 2. in subjective sense, good faith, trustworthiness, faithfulness, 
honesty. Lit. fides, Theogn. 1133, Hdt. 8. 105, Aesch. Pers. 443 ; Ovrj- 
OKti h\ TTioTis, PXaardvei 5' dmaTia Soph. O. C. 611 : — of things, 
credence, credit, belief, rdv it. aptiKpav Trap' epioiy' exf< Eur. El. 737 ; 
cf. Arist. Eth. N. 10. 8, 12, Polyb. I. .35, 4. 3. in a commercial 
sense, credit, trust, like Lat. fides, ttiotis toctovtojv xPlt'-^''''^'' ^"t'i 
^01 Trapa rivi I have credit for so much money with him, Dem. 962. 4, 
cf. 95S. 3 ; TTiariv SiSurai t( rivi Id. 886. 25 ; so, tv Trlarei diroXiKp- 
0Tjvat to be left in trust, as guardian, Plut. Cic. 41. 4. in Theol., 
faith, belief, as opp. to sight and knowledge, N. T., Eccl. II. 
that which gives confidoice : hence, 1. like to irtaTov, an assu- 
rance, pledge of good faith, warrant, guarantee, ovk dvSpus opuos ttigtis 
dW' opicajv dv-qp Aesch. Fr. 290, cf. Soph. El. 887, Eur. Hipp. 1055, 
Antipho 144. 18 ; distinguished from op«os and Se^ia, Arist. Rhet. I. 14, 
5, cf. Pors. Med. 21; 'dfj.0aXe xe'P"^ rriaTiv Soph. Ph. 813; 5os noi 
Xepos OTjs TT. Id. O. C. 1632 ; iriaTiv nai opKia noittaOai to make a 
treaty by exchange of assurances and oaths, Hdt. 9. 92, cf. Andoc. 14. 
30; oicTLV .. ovTt TT. ovd' opKos jxivei Ar. Ach. 308 ; so, ir'icms (Ion. for 
TTicTTfis) TrouiaOai Hdt. 3. 8; rrpus riva Thuc. 4- 51 ; dAXrjXois Xen. 
Hell. I. 3, 12 ; TttciTLs Zihuvai to give assurances, Hdt. 9. 91, cf. Thuc. 

4. 86; bpicovs Kal Trianv dAA^Aou oovvai Ar. Lys. 1185; tt. Sovva'i 
TLVL Thuc. 5. 45 ; TT. tihlivai Kal XapiPdvfiv to interchange them, Xen. 
Cyr. 7. I, 44; SiSovai Kal St'xfo-flai dWTjXotv Plat. Phaedr. 256 D, cf. 
Lysias 121. 4., 154. 40; iriaTi Ka^dv or KaraXa^uv rtva to receive 
into friendship on assurance given, Hdt. 3. 74., 9. 106 : — also of an oath, 
6€wv TTiaTeis uptvvvai Thuc. 5. 30 ; ttiotiv iTriridevai or vpoartdevat tivI 
Dem. 852. 15., 1270. 9, cf. 1196. 16: — c. gen. objecti, (pojiwv tt. an 
assurance against.. , Eur. Supp. 627. 2. a means of persuasion, 
an argument, proof, esp. such as used by orators, Antipho 139. 18., 144. 
34, Plat. Phaedo 70 B, Isocr. 28 B, etc. ; — in Arist., opp. to a demon- 
strative proof (dTToSeifis), Rhet. I. I, II., I. 15, I., 2. 20, I; but he 
also used it generally, tt. I« ttJs Itrayayfi^ An. Post. 2. 3, 2, etc. ; fj 5id 
avXXoyia 1J.OX1 tt. Id. Top. i. 8, i. III. that which is entrusted, a 
trust, Lat. fideicommissum, tt'iotiv I^x*' P'C'"' Inscr. Boeot. IV b. 
12, Polyb. 5. 41, 2., 16. 22, 2 ; aT]TT. given in trust to thee, Epigr. Gr. 
*6l8. 23. 

TricTT-oAeTris, ov, u, faith-destroying. Or. Sib. 2. 263. 

-TTWrTOV, TO, v. TTICTTOS A. III. 

maTOTroi£o), to accredit, confirm, Joseph. Mace. 7, and Eccl. 
mcrTOTron]iTi.s, fj, confirmation, very late. 
ino-TO-TroLos, dv, accrediting, cotfirining, Cyrill. 

ino-TO-irpaGtls, 01, faith-destroyers. Or. Sib. 8. 187 (Mss. -TTopO^?-;). 
iTio-Tos (A), 77, uv, (mVoj) = TTOTo?, liquid; TTiard liquid medicines, 
draughts, opp. to tipuffiij.a, xP'<^'"a, Aesch. Pr. 480, cf. Blomf. (4S8), 

and v. TTLCTTiKOS (A). 

■mcTTOS (B), 17, 6v, (TTeieco) : A. pass, to be trusted or be- 

lieved: I. of persons, faithful, trusty, true, eraTpos II. 15. 331, 

etc. ; <pvXaKes Hes. Th. 735 ; ptdpTvp^s Pind. P. I. 172 ; ZtjvI tt. djye- 
Aos Aesch. Pr. 969, etc. ; TTiaToTtpos Thuc. 5. 108, Isocr. 215 D ; ttiotu- 
TOTos Ar. PI. 27 : — also c. dat., TTiaTvTaTOi Se ci idKt II. 16. I47 ; o tt. 
■fjfj.Iv Kayaebi KaXovfj.€vos Soph. Tr. 541, cf. Eur. I. A. 153, etc.; tt. 
fis ^v/j/iaxiav Thuc. 3. II, cf 8. 9 ; tt. rrpis ti Arist. Pol. 3. 13, 2 : — in 
Persia 01 tticto'i were a sort of Privy-councillors, ' our right trusty and 
well-beloved,' Xen. An. I. 5, 15, cf. Hdt. I. 108, Aesch. Pers. 2 ; so, 
TTtard maTtliv ^TTiar^TaTOi, lb. 6S1, cf. 528, 980, Franck C. I. 3, p. 


1217 

1 180 6. 2. believed, trusted, trusiworthy, worthy of credit, Antipho 

123. 6., 129. 37, cf. Thuc. 3. 42. 3. genuine, QqpiKXiovs Triaruv 

TeKvov, of a cup, Theopomp. Nf/i. I. II. of things, trustworthy, 

to be trusted, sure, opKia TTiard Horn., Pind., etc. ; reK/xap ruvSf, tc/c- 
pirjpia, fiaVTtia, pTjptara, etc., Aesch. Ag. 272, 352, etc. ; ovk€ti ttiotcL 
yvi'ai^lv no longer can one trust women, Od. II. 456 ; PpOTw be TriaTov 
oiihtv Soph. Fr. 583 ; ovk exovrt^ rfjv f Airi'Sa . . TnaTr/v cti no longer 
having such hope as could be relied on, Thuc. 5. 14; hut, cAms TiiaTfj 
Xoya) made sure, warranted by reason. Id. 3. 40 ; VTToXrjXpis Tj TTiaroTaTr], 
of science, Arist. Top. 5. 3, 4 ; Xoyos aTToSfiKriKos Kal tt. Id. Rhet. 2. 
I, 2. 2. deserving belief, credible, probable, tt. Kal oiKura Hdt. 6. 

82, cf. 8. 80; TiiaToTepov Tj uXTj6e(TT€pov Antipho 122. 41 ; tt. vTruOtais 
Plat. Phaedo 107 B; tovto tt. ac T^i etrayajyrjs Arist. Cael. I. 7, 20; 
TTiOavuv Kal TTioTov Id. Rhet. I. 2, 11. III. ttkjtov, to, as 

Subst., like ttIotis II, a pledge, security, warrant, certainty, to tt. rfj's 
dXrjOeias Soph. Tr. 398, etc. ; to tt. rijs kXevdep'iai, to tt. t^j €TTiffTTjfj.7js 
Thuc. 2. 40., 6. 72 ; (but, to tt. rfjs koQ' ipds iToXiTelas seems to mean its 
good faith, I. 68) ; to tt. e'xoi/Tfs .. Kav Trepiytviadai feeling confidence 
that .., Thuc. I. I41 : — often in pi., rd TTimd TToitTaGai, = TTiaTiv ttohi- 
aOai, Hdt. 3. 8 ; viard OtSiv, of oaths, Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 7 ; TnCTuv or 
TTtard Sovvat Kal Xa^eiv to give and receive pledges, to interchange 
pledges, c. inf. fut.. Id. An. 3. 2, 5, cf. 4. 8, 7, etc. ; niard rj^iov yeve- 
aOai Id. Cyr. 7. 4, 3 ; so, Triard BeiKvvvai Aesch. Ag. 651 ; CTepyttv tcL 
TT. TuvSe Eum. 673 ; tt. Trapexfc^ai Eur. Phoen. 268 ; y^iov Tnord yevi- 
adai Xen. Cyr. 7. 4, 3. 

B. act. like tt'iovvos, believing, trusting in, relying on, rivi Theogn. 
283, Aesch. Pr. 917, Pers. 55; cf. Schiif. Soph. O. C. 1031, Pors. Hec. 
1117. 2. oierf/e«;, Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 30. 3. faithful, believing, 
N. T., Eccl. 

C. Adv. TTimSis, with good faith, Antipho 1 20. 5, Dem. 35. 53. 2. 
persuasively, opp. to dXrjdujs, Antipho 122. 41. 3. with disposition 
to believe, Dem. 922. i, cf, Lys. 150. 37. 

mtTTOT-qs, 77TOS, Tj, good faith, faithfulness, honesty, Hdt. 7. 52, Andoc. 
4. 30, Plat. Legg. 630 C, etc. 

•mcTTO-cjjpccv, ovos, 0, fj, true-minded, Manetho 4. 580. 

m<TTO-<j)ij\a^ [C], oKos, 6, y, a guardian of truth, Orph. H. 7- 17. 

mcTToco, fut. cuffo), (tticttos) to make trustworthy, ttkttovv Tiva opKOis 
to bind him by oaths, Thuc. 4. 88. II. Pass, to be made trust- 

worthy, give a pledge or ivarrant, maTOjOtU h. Horn. Merc. 536 ; (Trel 
6' kiTKjTwBrjaav Eur. I. A. 66; opKw TTiaTwOfjvai Tivt to bind oneself to 
another by oath, Od. 15. 436. 2. to feel trust or confidence, i. e. to 

trust, to be persuaded, TnaTwdijvai (vl Bv/xZ Od. 21. 218; TnOTcuOd's 
oTi .. , feeling confidence that .., Soph. O. C. 1039. III. Med. 

to give mutual pledges of fidelity, exchange troth, xf'p''^ dXXrjXwv 
XafjiTTjv Kal TTiaruaavTo II. 6. 233 ; more fully, vtarwaaaBai (Trieaaiv 
21. 286; TT. TTpus dXXTjXovt TTfpl Tivos Polyb. 18. 22, 6. 2. 
marovaOal riva v(f> opKov to secure his good faith by oaths. Soph. O. C. 
650. cf Polyb. 8. 17, 2. 3. TTioTujaaadai tl to believe or be con- 

fident in a thing, Eur. Fr. 1058, Opp. C. 3. 355. 4. to confirm, 

prove, make good, guarantee, ti Arist. Fr. 123, Polyb. I. 43, 5, Luc. 
Philops. 5 ; tpyois rds t/Trocrxe'crei? Luc. Hipp. I ; <piXoao<piav /Sicu aw(ppovi 
Hdn. I. 2, etc.; TTjV >pTifj.Tjv Id. I. 14: — c. acc. et inf., Plut. 2. 628 E; 
so, TT. fxdpTvpi tS> Hipajvi, on .. Id. Galb. 5. 

irio-Tpa, ^, {irmiaKu) a drinking-trough, for cattle, Lat. alveus, Eur. 
Cvcl. 47 ; called irio-Tpov, to, lb. 29. II. drink, water, Strab.. 

356, E. M. 673. 28. 

TTiCTTttpia, TO, (7r«TTocu) On assurance, warrant, guarantee, pledge, like 
TTioTLs II. I, TTicfTov, mostly iu pi., Emped. 106, Aesch. Cho. 977, Eum. 
214; TT. TTtpl rtvoi Arist. Rhet. I. 15, 17; in sing., tt. (piX'tas Clearch. 
'Ki6apa>5. i, cf. Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 154. II. of persons, 

yrjpaXd TriaTWfj.aTa, ^ttiotoI ytpovres, Aesch. Pers. 171. 

TTicTTtocris, ews, fj, (mffTow) assurance, confirmatio7i. Plat. Legg. 943 C;. 
opKov TT. Die C. 38. 12. 

mcTTaiTeos, a, ov, to be affirmed as true, Xoyoi Luc. Hist. Conscr. 60. 

TTKTTOJTTjS, OV. 6, o coufirmcr, Hesych. 

mcTTdJTiKos, Tj, UV , (TTiaTooi) oonfimiatory , cited from Hermog. 

TTicriiYY°s, o, a shoemaker, Sappho 99, Alex. Aetol. ap. Ath. 699 C, 
Com. Anon. 324: — TTla-\iyy\.ov, to, his shop, lb. [1, II. c. ; the Ms. of 
Ath. gives it with ccr.] 

TTio-tivos [i], ov, not Tj, ov Eust. 918.50: (ttci'^o)) : — trusting on, rely- 
ing ot dependiiig on, confiding in, always c. dat., ttIovvo? Au II. 9. 238; 
TofoiCTij/Tr. 5. 205 ; yvcper] tt. Kal Kapru xfpu'i' II. 9, cf. Hes. Th. 506; 
(Hom. and Hes. use only masc.) ; 6tS>, 6eoh Pind. P. 4. 413, Aesch. 
Theb. 212 ; dXKo. Id. Supp. 351 ; Tofs TrtpiSefiois Ao^ots Ar. Nub. 949 ; 
vfiiv Id. Vesp. 385 ; — in Prose used by Hdt. I. 66, 73., 2. 141, al. ; but 
in Att. Prose only in Thuc, rfj SvvdpLd to irXiov tt. 7} tt) yvwjXTj 2. 89, 
cf. 5. 14., 6. 2. II. obedient, tivl Orph. Arg. 263, 705. 

•iTicrvpcs [rl, irlavpa, Aeol. and old Ep. for Te'crcraptj, riaaapa, q. v. 

TTicrcij [t], fut. of TTlTliaKm. 

IIiTdvt] [a]. Dor. -vo, fj, a place in Laconia, Hdt. 3. 55, Pind. O. 6.46, 
etc. : — u IIiTavTjTecov Xoxos, a battalion of the Spartan army, Hdt. 9. 53 ; 
for o YIiravaTTji A. in Thuc. I. 20, see the commentators. II. 
as appelL, TiiTavrj, fj, a cohort, Inscr. Sicil. in C. I. 5501. 

TTiTdpiov, TO, a figure like the letter IT, Math. Vett. pp. I16, 117. 

•n-iTvi]|xi, poet, form of TT^Tavvvixi, to spread otd, ijipa TTirva (for CTTiTra) 
I!. 21. 7 ; TTiTvds (h l/ie x^'p"^ stretching out his arms to me, Od. II. 
392 ; TTiTvav T fit alBepa x^'pas (for eTTiTvav) Pind. N. 5. 20 ; TTtrvare 
XcTTTaXias (jToAiSas Anth. P. 10. 6 : — Pass., diJ.<f:l 51 x"'^'" •■ Tr'iTvavTO 
(cf. viXvdo}), II. 22. 402 ; BvficXat eiTtTvavTo xpvcTTjXaToi Eur. El. 713 
TTiTvaTO .. TTaoTwS daXo ij.'.^v Anth. P. 7. 711. 

4I 


1218 

■iriTvto, =7rcTain'u/^i, only in Hes. Sc. 291, 'innvov aAur/v (ubi olim em- 
TrXov, V. TTiiivXriixt), cf. Heyne II. 22. 402. 

TriTV4ij, poet, form of Triirraj, Find. P. 8. 132, N. 5. 76, I. 2. 39, and 
Trag., esp. Eur. ; impf. or aor. 2 evirvoi', Soph. O. C. 1732, etc. — Most 
of the Gramni. consider the true form to be iriTvioj, aor. 2 iirnvov. But 
Schol. II. 16. 827 acknowledges tt'ituoj as a pres., comparing the forms 
Te/j-vajv, Ka/j.vajv, w'itvojv : and Elmsl. justly considers tt'itvcu to be merely 
a colUt. form of TtliTTco, used by Find, and Trag., when the penult is 
required to be short, (as laxw is used by Poets for tx'" ^'^^ jx'i^vo} for 
fxtvoj) ; hence he altogether denies the existence of a pres. inTvicD, and of 
any such aor. forms as mri'CiV, niTvwv, v. ad Eur. Hcracl. 77, Med. 55, 
Soph.O. C. 1732. 

-iriTTii, 17, Att. for VLcrrTa. 

IIiTTaKeios [a], a, ov, of Pitiacus : to Hittukhov the saying of 
Pillacus, Simon. 8. 4. 

TTiTTaKLOV, TO, a tablet for writing on, a billet, label (v. Eust. 633. 
19 sq.), Dmoloch. in A. B. 112, Polyb. 31. 21, 9, Diog. L. 6. 89 : a 
votive tablet, C. I. 3442. II. Lat. pittacium, a plaiier, Cels. 

3- ,10- 

TTiTTi^is, 17, the fruit of the Kpaveia, Schol. Od. lo. 242, Eust. 1657. 
'9; „ , , 

TTiTTivos, TTiTTocd, iriTTuats, TTiTTccTos, Att. for Tnoaivos, etc. 

mrvSiov, Tu, Dim. of v'lrvs, Theognost. Can. 125. 9. 

TTiTVivos, ?/, ov, of or from the pine, ptjt'ivt] n. pine-res'in, Hipp. 671. 
27 ; TT. GTfijyavo's Plut. 2. 677 B ; v. kwvos I. I. II. -iriTV'tvq, tj, 

an unknown parasitic plant, Theophr. H. P. 7. 8, I (Cod. Urb. enerivr]). 

TriTiiis, i'Sos, Tj, (TTiTUi) o Seed of the pine-cone (kclivos), Diosc. I. 87, v. 
Lob. Phryn. 397. IT. fine-resin, Galen. Lex. Hipp. 544. 

mTC-KaHTTTtJS, V. TnTVOICalXTTTrjS. 

TriTiXevco, (tti'tuAos) to ply the plashing oar, Ar. Vesp. 678. 

irtTiXifo), to mahe a plashing sound as with oars, ir. •yd\a fv <pvK\ois 
to drop milk upon leaves, cited from Hipp. II. to practise 

a regular swinging of the arms, as with dumb-bells, Galen. : — hence 
mTijXi<rp.a, tu, any quick regular movement, v. 1. for ■nvTiOjxa, Juven. 
II. 173. 

iriTuXos [f], <3, the regular sound of oars pulled in time, the measured 
plash of oars, veuis tt. fvrjpTjs Eur. I. T. 1050: OKatpos .. -ntTvKov i-mt- 
pcUfXtvov flying with winged strokes, 1346 ; vfcls tt., periphr. for a ship. 
Id. Tro. 1 1 23; vavs oTav in vnvKaiv poQiat^i} Ar. Fr. 60; tvi -nnvXui 
with one stroke, all together, Aesch. Pers. 975. II. any quick 

repeated sound or movement, as, 1. the plash of fast-falling drops, 

Tt. haKpvcDV Eur. Hipp. 1464 ; tt. OKVipov, of wine poured into a cup, Id. 
Ale. 79S ; TTiTvXois ■ Tais Karatpopais tuiv iSc.Twv Hesych. ; cf. ttitv- 
Ar^'cu I. 2. the sound of the beating of the breast and cheeks by 

mourners, Aesch. Theb. 856 (v. sub epeaaaj 11), Eur. Tro. 1236 ; of the 
repeated blows given by pugilists, Theocr. 22. 127: — metaph., tt'itvXo; 
'Apyeiov Sopvs Eur. Heracl. 834 ; 5i j 5£ dvoiv mrvXaiv . . Ttixv icaTtXvatv 
ai\ixa. Id. Tro. 816; cf. ttituA/^'o; II, 3. metaph. also of violent 

frantic gestures, violence, passion, tt. fiavlas, (pu(iuv Id. I. T. 307, H. F. 
816; /xaivofiivo) TT. vkayxOds lb. I187. 

irtTUoeis, taaa, ev, abounding in pine-trees : — ITitvo-Os, ovvto^, o, a 
town on the N. E. coast of the Euxine, now Pitsunda, Strab. 496 : — • 
IIiTUoflo-crai, ai, two islands on the coast of Spain, Ebusus {Ivica) and 
Ophiussa, Id. 167 ; cf. ttitvuStj;. II. TriTUOvtrcra, a plant, 

Euphorbia pityusa, Diosc. 4. 1C6, Plin. 24. 61. 

iTiTvio-KdjJLTn), fj, a poisonous caterpillar found on pine-trees, Diosc. 6. 2, 
Galen., etc. II. a /i«e-co««, Schol. Ven. II. 2. 375. 

irtTt/o-Ka[i-rrTT)S, ov, u, pnne-bender, epith. of the robber Sinis, who 
killed travellers by tying them between two pine-trees bent down so as 
nearly to meet, and then let go again, Strab. 391, ApoUod. 3. 16, 2, Plut. 
Thes. 8, Faus. 2. I, 4. A form mTUKa|j.TTTT]S (cf. TnTvoTciTTOs) was 
restored by Steph. in Anth. P. II. 107 for Tra\iicap.irr). 

•iriTVo-Tp6<}>os, Of, growing pines, ^pvylrj Anth. Plan. 8. 

TTtTvptas (with or without apros), o, bread made with bran. Poll. 6. 72, 
Galen., etc. ; so, TTLTvplrrjs apTOS Ath. 114E. II. as a term of 

reproach, Eust. Opusc. 157. 85. 

TTiTOpiacris, rj, = TTiTvpov 2, Galen. 

TTiTvpis eAai'a, ^, a small kind of olive, of the colour of bran, which 
was gathered before it was ripe, and then preserved, Call. Fr. 50, Philem. 
ap. Ath. 56 C. [0 properly, but ii in Call. 1. c] 

irtTCp[Tt)S, OV, u, V. sub TTiTvp'ias. 

mTi)po-«i.5Tis, f5, bran-like, of urinal deposits, lo. Actuar. de Ur. I. i^^. 

TTiTiipov, TJ, (riTiaaoS) the husks of corn, bran, in sing., Theophr. H. P. 
8. 4, 4, Diosc. 2. 107; but mostly in pi., Hipp. Acut. 387, al. ; used 
in magical ceremonies, Dem. 313. 18, Theocr. 2. 33. 2. a bran- 

like eruption on the skin, esp. the head, scurf, dandriff, l^at. fuifnres, 
porrigo, Diosc. 2. 114 : cf. Trnvpiaais, TTirvpiafia. 3. a bran-like 

sediment in urine, Hipp. 231. 2 ; so, vTrooTacrus TriTvpwSeis Id. 40. 41, cf. 
213 C.^ 

mTCp6o(jiai, Pass, to be affected with scurf or dandriff, Hipp. 109 C. 

TTiTOptoSTjs, fs, (tZSos) bran-like, Theophr. C. P. I. 5, 4; apToi it. 
Galen. 2. scurfy, Hipp. Aph. 1252, etc. 3. cf. TriVi'poi' 3. 

trCrvs [(], vos, fj. Ep. dat. pi. TTiTvaaiv: — the pine, esp. the pinus pinea, 
stone pine, (v. Trev/CT]), tt. pXwdpT), ttjv t ovpMi TeicTovts avSpes t^(Tafj.ov 
II. 13. 390., 16. 483 ; fiaiipfjijiv Tf TTiTvaatv ISe Bpvaiv Od. 9. 186 ; the 
Isthmian pine was one species, v. Plut. 2. 674 F sq., Ath. 200 A, Plin. 15. 
9 : — TT. dyp'ia, prob. p. sylvestris, the Scotch fir, Theophr. H. P. 1.9, 3, 
etc. : — proverb., ttituos Tporrov eKTpiPecrOai to be destroyed like a pine, 
i. e. utterly, because the pine when cut down never grows again, Hdt. 6. 
37, cf. Bent!. Phalar. pp. 169 sq. ; but this is attributed to the Trdicr], and 


not to the tt'itvs, by Theophr. H. P. 3. 9, 5. (It can hardly not be akin 
to Lat. p't-nus ; cf. Skt. pitu-darn, putre-dru {pine-tree), prob. cedrus 
deodara ; cf. also Trev/tTj.) 

TrlT-u-crT€TrTos, ov, poiit. for TriTvoaT-, pine-crowned, Anth. P. 6. 2c;;;. 

■n-iTVcoSijs, €S, (fi'Sos) abounding in pines, d\cros, opos Strab. 380, i^88 ; 
XOJpioi' Plut. 2. C76 A ; TT. vrjaoi the islands HiTvovcraat (cf. TTiTvueis), 
Alcman 138. 

mTVuv, oivoy, o, a pine-forest. Gloss. 

m4>aijcrKu, redupl. form of V'^A (v. sub *cpaai), only used in pres. and 
impf.. Act. and Med.: Ep. inf. TntpavaKtfiiv Od. 11.442. Ep. Verb 
(used also by Aesch. in Act.), to make manifest, declare, tell of, 'lttttovs, ovs 
vSiiv TTiipavaice AvXajv II. lo. 478 ; tKaara Xiywv tTapoiai TTi<pavcjKov Od. 
12. 165 ; Oidipara tt., oaa /xf/SfTai .. Zevv h. Hom. Merc. 540 ; fieiXiy- 
fiara ppoTois TTifavaKoiv (iTTe Aesch. Cho. 279 : — metaph., Aa/xTTTTjp 
TTi<f>ava/ccuv rnj-ep-rjaiov <pdos shewing forth. Id. Ag. 23 ; Tiapas (paXapov tt. 
exhibiting, Pers. 661 : absol., ^oi'(,'»y(Tei' 6' dpa TTi<pavaKwv Aiop.Tit(i making 
signal II. 10. 502. 2. to set forth words, declare, niter, pi-fj oi p-vOov . . 
viipavaKi^ev Od. II. 442 ; eiroj TTavTioai tt. 22. 131, 247. 3. c. acc. 
et inf. to tell one to do, Aesch. Eum. 620. II. Med. to make 

manifest, shew, dvOpwTToiai tt. to. a. KijXa 11. 12. 280, cf. 21. 333 : to make 
knoivn, to tell of, disclose, dXXd Toi dXXov tpSiTa tt. Od. 15. 518 ; ola Zfiis' 
Kaicd epya tt. II. 15.97, cf. 16. 12, Od. 2.32, 1 62, etc., Hes. Th. 655 (where 
however Tnipdaictai stands). III. later also TTitpavaKCfuai as Pass. 

to have told one, hear, learn, Nic. Th. 41 1, 637, 725. [tti- in the former 
half of a hexam. before the penthemimer, II. 10. 478, 502., 18.500, h. 
Hom. Merc. 540 ; in the latter half always ttT-. The Med. seems to 
occur only in the latter, conseq. with ttT~. In Aesch. alwa3's tti- ; and this 
is the real quantity of ( in redupl. words, acc. to the analogy of SiSdanai, 
TTiTriaKoi, TiTaivo), TLTvaicojjLai, etc.] 

•7r£4)i7| or irCefiTi^, o, a kind of lark, Arist. H. A. 9. I, 28 ; Hesvch. (who 
also has the form iri^iaWos) explains it bv KopvSaXvs. 

iriojv [(], (5, fj, neut. irtou, gen. ttiovos (irreg. fern. TTitipa, q. v.): — fat, 
plump, in Hom. of beasts, ttIovos alycs II. 9. 207 ; vv .. /xaXa viova 
Od. 14. 419 ; TT. pLTjXa II. 12. 319, etc. ; ixfjXa iriora hrjiiw Od. 9. 464 ; 
liovv TTiova 5T]fj.w II. 23. 750, cf. 2. 403; TTiova piTjpi' eKTje poos II. 
773' ''"^'■c' lioui Od. 4. 65; TT. ZrjixCs rick fat, II. 22. 501, Hes. 
Th. 538 ; of oil, Hdt. 2. 94 ; so, tt. oi ve<f>poi Arist. P. A. 3. 9, 14 ; 
TTiova pia^uv 01705 Call. Jov. 48. 2. of men, Ar. Ran. 1092, PI. 560, 
Plat. Rep. 422 B. II. metaph., of soil,/a;, rich, dypus, drjixo?, 

etc., II. 23. 832., 16. 437> etc.; also, v'lova ipya pingues segetes, 12. 
283 ; T(fi(vos Pisd. P. 4. 99 ; vTruipas tt. ttotos, of wine. Soph. Tr. 703 ; 
TrXa/covs Ar. Eq. 1 190 ; tt. eap Xvxvov, of oil. Call. Fr. 201. 2. like 
TTaxvs, of persons and places, rich, wealthy, abounding, oIkos, vijosOd.g. 
35, II. 2. 549 ; aSvTov 5. 512; moras ttXovtov TTUods Aesch. Ag. 820; 
tt'iovi piiTpai in plenteous measure, Theocr. 7. 33, etc. ; to irfoi', v. sub 
Xnrapds I. 2. 3. fattening, fertilising, Zi(pvpos Bacchyl. ^^6. III. 
The Comp. and Sup. are TrTurepos, TTiuraTos, as if from ttios (q. v.), II. 9. 
577, h. Ap. 48, Hes. Op. 583, Bacchyl. I.e., Arist. H. A. 8. 10, 2., 8. 17, 
I, etc.: — Adv., TrioTe'pojs Stairdv Hipp. Aph. 1 243. (Cf. Tti-ap, vi- 
apus, TTi-a'tvoj, TTt-pLtXt]: Skt. pi-nas, pi-van, pl-v-aras (pinguis), pi-v-as 
ipinguedo) ; Lat. o-pi-mus, and perh. pi-nguis (unless this be a nasalized 
form, pi{n)guis = TTaxvs).) 

irXa-yvoviov, to, a kind of ointment, Folemo ct Sosib. ap. Ath. 6go E, 
Poll. 6. 104. (Named from the inventor, TilXayywv.) 

trXi'yyos, o, a kind of eagle, v. sub TTepicvvs. 

-irXaYYiiv, uvos, u, (rrXdnijaj) a wax-puppet, doll. Call. Dem. 91. 

TrXaYidJu), fut. dao), {TrXdyios") like TrXayioai, to turn sideways or aside, 
ttX. TTpus Tovs avTiovs dvipLovs (sc. Trjv vavv) to tack to and fro, to beat 
vp against adverse winds, Luc. Nav. 9; ttX. to (Ticatprj App. Civ. 5. 88 ; 
Tov iTTTTov PoU. I. 204 : — metaph., ttX. t} tpcovfjv rj Trpd^iv to adapt them 
to circumstances, Plut. Demosth. 13 : — metaph. also to lead astray, Lxx 
(Ezek. 14. 5) ; to pervert, lb. (Is. 29. 21). II. to strike with 

the flat of "the siuord, Dio C. 40. 53, Eust. Opusc. 102. 64. III. 
in Gramm. to inflect, decline, Schol. Soph. El. 365. 

•7tXu.y'-<i°'|-'-o5, u, obliquity, of the sun's course, Epicur. 18 Orelli : me- 
taph. deceit, Schol. Ar. Ran. 987, etc. II. in Gramm. the use 
of the oblique cases. 

irXdYiauXi^co, to play upon the cross-flute, Eust. II57- 40- 

TrXaYi-avXos, o, the cross-flute, as opp. to the flute-ii-bcc, Theocr. 20. 
29, Bion. 3. 7, etc. ; elsewhere TrAd-^ios auAoj. 

-irXaYicGev, Adv. from the side, c. gen., Achmes Onir. 14I. 

TrXaYi-o-KapiTos, cv, having fruit at the sides, Theophr. H. P. I. 14, 2. 

TrXdYLc-KavXos, cv, having stalks at the sides, Theophr. H. P. 8. 3, 2. 

TrXu"yi-6pp.aTos, cv, with oblique eyes, squinting, Eust. 76S. 7. 

irXdyi-os [a], a, ov, also oj, ov : (v. 7rAa70s) : — placed sideways, startl- 
ing, aslant, athwart, Lat. obliquus, transversus, Thuc. 7- 59> <^tc. ; ttA. 
<^opa oblique motion. Flat. Tim. 39 A ; opp. to ivTia (direct), lb. 43 E ; 
TTXdyiov TiSivai Ti, opp. to iipOuv, Xen. Oec. I9, 9; Tacppovs Tas fxtv 
TTXay'iovs hpvaaiiv Tcts 5e upOias Theophr. C. P. 3. 6, 3 ; ftaaroi ttX. 
on both sides, Arist. P. A. 2. 10, 36: — in Philem. 'A7. I, 7rAd7ios seems 
to =TTpavip, pronus, — 7rAa7i' cctti TaXXa, tovto 5' dp0uv d-rjpiov. 2. 
7rAd7ia, to, the sides, flanks, Trjs SuvSir]? Hdt. 4. 49 ; to ttA., of the 
body, Arist. P. A. 2. 13, 7, Inccss. An. 17. 2: — esp. in military sense, 
Tois TTXayiois tTnivai to attack the flanks, Thuc. 4. 32 ; (is Ta irA. Trapa- 
ytiv or TrapaTT€/xTreiv to make an army file off right and left, Xen. An. 
3. 4, 14., 6. I, 15 ; — hence also, TrXay'iovs XaPeiv Toiis TroAf^i'ous to 
take the enemy in flank. Id. Cyr. 7. 1, 26, etc. ; ttA. vapaTTop^vcaOai 
Polyb. 6. 40, 7 ; — so also of ships, vXaytai TrapalidXXovaai dXXfjXais Id. 
I. 22, 9; TTapfdtSov TrXayias [jds Tpn)p^is] rcW'E.XXrjai Plut. Them. 
14; TTXayiov uioTTip TTvcui-'.aTi TTcpa^i^uvai eavTuv Id. 2. 28 D, ubi v. 


Wyttenb. 3. often with Preps, in adverb, sense, £is ru irXayiov 

obliquely, sideways, aslant, athwart, to uareov ej to ttA. icaTayvvrai 
Hipp. Art. 803; fi'j wXaytov Xen. An. I. 8, 10; els ra vXayta, opp. to 
6ir TO avTLOV, Thuc. 7. 40, Xen. Eq. 12, 12; ti'j irKayia Plat. Theaet. 
195 B ; V. supr. 2 ; — so, iic -nKay'iov, opp. to icaTavTUcpv, Plat. Rep. 
59S A ; f« TTkaylov in flank, esp. in military sense, Thuc. 4. 33., 7. 6, 
Xen. Hell. 6. 5, 26 ; c« rci:/ ttA. Arist. Meteor. 3. 6, 6 ; t/c 7r\. Id. Probl. 
15. 12; l« Tr\ayias Id. Meteor. 3. 2, 6., 3. 6, 9: — ei' tSi ttA. lb. 
3. 6, 8 ; — im to ttK. Id. Incess. An. 14, 6 : — also, npoaOev t) KaTO. 
TrXayta in front or in flank. Xen. Cyr. 5. 2, I : — the regul. Adv. w\ay'ia}S 
is rare, Arist. Mech. 5, 2, Luc. Symp. 47. 4. of ground, sloping, 

Geop. 2. 46. II. nietaph., as opp. to straightforward, sideways, 

crooked, treacherous, (ppevfs Find. I. 3. 8, cf. N. I. 97 ; vXayia (j^poudv 
Eur. I. A. 332 ; wAdyiot Tats \pvxaTs Polyb. 4. 8, 11 ; ttA. iv tw nokljxai 
timid, wavering. Id. 30. I, 6, etc. : — Adv. -I'cof, Plut. 2. 856 B. III. 
in Grammar, nTwaeis nXayiot, Lat. casus obliqui, Dion. H. de Comp. 6, 
Sext. Emp. M. I. 177. 2. to tfA. oratio obliqua, Dem. Phal. 

§ 104, etc. ; so irXayioTTis, rjTos, 77, Hermog. 

ir\aYio-<jjij\a| [C], aKos, o, otie who guards the flanks of an army on 
the march, lAai tt. Diod. 19. 83. 

iTXaYi.o-X'ii''^5> ''vith hair across, Hcsych. s. v. Soxi^'»'opaoi. 

■n\iiyi6(i), = ir\ayia^(ij 1, tuv ittttov tA. to) xa\ivZ Xen. Eq. 7, 16. 

TrXSYiMcris, eojs, r),=Tikayiaojx'js, Hesych. s. v. Xu^wais. 

irXa-yKTTip, rjpos, o, (TrAa^oj) either (act.) he that leads astray, the be- 
gtiiler, (or pass.) the roanier, epith. of Bacchus, Anth. P. 9. 524, 17. 

irXayKTOS, r), uv, also 6s, ov Aesch. Ag. 593: (TrAofo/^ai) : — poiit. Adj. 
wandering, roaming, of ships. Id. Pers. 277 (v. sub Si'irAa^); irXayicTa 
5' tliau Tis vecpiKa Eur. Supp. 961 ; ttA. vhwp, of the Euripus, Anth. P. 
9. 73 ; LOS lb. 6. 75 ; irKayKTrjV Lhov a deviohs route, Epigr. Gr. 1028. 
59, cf. 29 : — V. sub TfAd^. 2. metaph. wandering in mi7id, erring, 

distraught, Od. 21. 363, Aesch. Ag. c;93. II. in Od. the 

TlkayicToi ireTpai are rocks beyond (i. e. W est of) Scylla and Charybdis, 
overarching {eirrjpe^ees) and affording so narrow a passage that even birds 
could scarcely get through, Od. 1 2. 59 sq., cf. 23. 327; later writers identi- 
fied them with the 2u/i7rA7;7a5es or Kvaveai of the Bosporus, Hdt. 4. 
85, Arr. Peripl. M. Eux. sub f., Schol. Eur. Med. 2, Plin. 6. 13; but, 
from the fire and smoke attributed to them (Od. 12. 68, 218), Ap. Rh. 
understood Horn, to mean the volcanic islands of Lipari, 4. 924 sq., cf. 
Apollod. I. 9, 25: — Horn, did not conceive the Planctae as 77ioving, so 
that prob. he gave it an act. sense, the deceivers, beguilers. 

TrXayKToativi), 17, poet, for TtKavrj, Yoaming, Od. 15. 343, Nonn. D. 

2. 692. 

irXayos, to, the side, old Dor. word, whence wKdyios is usu. derived, 
Tab. Heracl. in C. I. 5774. 66. 
TrXaYxQ'nv'i'-. v. sub TrXa^ai. 

-irXaSipoojiai, Pass, to become soft and flabby, Aquila V. T., Eust. 
Opusc. 34. I. 

irXuSdpos, d, dv, (irAaSos, irXahdai) wet, damp, -rrXaSaprj ISpuiTi nunrj 
Anth. P. 9. 653; KaprjaTa Ap. Rh. 3. 1398 ; TrXaSapai adpKes flabby, 
flaccid, Hipp. 553. 42, etc. ; ouAa Diosc. 5. 7 ; "'A. hiax^pvt^-CLTa loose, 
watery, Hipp. 392. 45 ; — of taste, insipid, opp. to OTpvipvus, Hipp. Vet. 
Med. 13, cf. 14. 

TrXaSiipoTTjs, 'QTOs, fj, dampness, Hermes in Stob. Eel. I. 1096, Galen. 
TiXaSctpcofjia, TO, = ttAoSos, Suid. 
•n-Xa5acr|i6s, 0, wetness, Eust. Opusc. 313. 81. 

irXuSdu), {irXddrj) to be flaccid, of the flesh, Hipp. Ai^r. 287, 288 ; -rrj^is 
irXaSijjiya, as of milk, Arist. H. A. 3. 6, 2 ; ouAa irXaSuiyTa Diosc. I. 153; 
(pXvKTaivai ttX. Nic. Th. 241; of vegetables, Philo i. 179. 2. 
metaph. of the mind, to be or become flaccid, lb. 4.41, 459., 2. 411. — 
Hesych. cites a part. pf. irevXaSrjKws " dtarjirus, vypavBeis, and impf. 
fnXaSa in causal sense = «aT65ei/er'. 

irXaSSidu, to talk nonsense, Lacon. word in Ar. Lys., inf. vXaSStyv 
171, imper. ■nXaSSirj 990. (Perhaps merely ononiatop., like iracpXa^eii', 
Lat. blaterare, Scottish blether.) 

-irXaSij, i7,=7rAaoos, Emped. ap. Simplic, Suid. s. v. -nXaZapus. 

-irXiiSoeis, eaaa, (v , = irXaOapus . Schol. Nic. Th. 240. 

TrXaSos [a], o, abundance 0/ fluids, like water-brash, Hipp. Epid. I. 
943, cf. 271. I., 389. 47, Aretae. Cans. M. Ac. 2. 6. 

irXaSwBTjs, es, (€?Sos) =irAaSapos, Hipp. 595.45. 

irXdScocris, fcus, ^, =7rAa5ao'^us, Phot., Suid. 

■irXdfu, Ep. impf. irXd^ov Hom. : aor. enXay^a (jrap-) Od. 9. 81, Ep. 
irXdy^a Hom. : — Pass, and Med., Horn., etc.. Dor. nXdaSofiai Mosch. 

3. 24: Ep. impf. TrXa^ujiriv Od. : fut. irXdy^oiiai Od. 15. 31 2 : aor. eir- 
Xdyx^riv (utt-) Horn., Ep. 7rAd7x^'?'' Hom. ; also (TrXay^dixrjv dub. in 
Ap. Rh. 3. 261, 1066: (v. sub nXTjauoj). Poet. Verb (v. infr.),= 
■wXavdai, to make to wander or roam, irXd^a 5' diro rraTpiSos airjs Od. I. 
75; dAAd fie Saificuv -nXdyf d-no 'Xiicavl-qs 24. 307; ^ooi' TrtSioj'Se TiO-qai 
TrXd^wv (where TiOrjcn nXd^ajv is much the same as irXd^ei), II. 17. 
751. 2. metaph. to lead astray, bewilder, -rrXd^e Si irivovTas Od. 
2. 396; (cf. mvovTfS i-nXd^ovTQ Pind. Fr. 147) ; ol fie fieya irXd^ovat 
lead me from my purpose, II. 2. 132. II. Pass, to wander, rove, 
roam about, go astray, os piaXa woXXd irXdyxdrj Od. 1.2; vrj. . -rrXd^opLaL ; 
13. 204; KeiOev Si nXayxOevTes lb. 278; ttA. e-nl ttuvtov irXa(dfievoi 
Kard XtjIS' 3. 106; dAAd ttt] dXXr) irXd^eT' eir dvOpdnrovs lb. 252; 
TrXayxOevTa rjs diru vrjus 6. 27S ; aTro ;(aAKo^i x^-^i'os eirXdyx^Tj brass 
glanced off {rom brass, II. II. 351; — so in later Poets, wXayxSevres 
Pind. N. 7. 55, cf. Eur. Or. 56, H. F. 1187; c. gen. to wander from, 
eptfidrajv eirXdyxOrj Aesch. Theb. 784 ; dfia^iTov Eur. Rhes. 383 ; so, ti'j 
irKayxOr] TroXvfioxOos t^w ; i. e. tis eirXdyxSr] e^oJ tov TToXvpioxSos ui'ai 
(or else KajxaTos must be supplied from the ne.xt clause, tis icdfiaTos 


1219- 

TToAi/^oxOoj TTXdyx6r] e^oi;). Soph. O. C. 1 23 1 ; — rare in Prose, ttj Te dXXrj 
irXd^ofxevos in Hdt. 2. 116 ; vi TrXa^ufxevoi the planets, Tim. Locr. 97 A ; 
so in Polyb., Plut., etc., but never in Com. or correct Att. Prose. III. 
in two passages of Hom. it is used of waves, fxeya icv/xa . . vXd^' wjxovs 
KaBvirepBe II. 21. 269 ; and in Pass., icvn/jaTi n-qycp Xo^eTo Od, 5. 388 ; — 
here Aristarch. took it for TrXfjaae, irX-qaatTo, struck, was stricken ; but it 
may be taken as = CT<^dAAQ;, to make to reel or to drive from one's course; 
so, irXd^ei tov vaiSa rd advSaXa they trip him i/p, Anth. P. 7. 365. 

irXdGavov [a], to, (irXaTys) a platter, dish, or mould in which bread, 
cakes, etc. were baked, Theocr. 15. 115 (v. 1. irXaOavri), Nic. ap. Ath. 
369 C (v. 1. -nXaTavoiai), Poll. 7. 22, etc. ; — hence the baking-woman in 
Ar. Ran. is called TlXaBavrf. — dpLvXos irXaGaviTas [1], a platter-cake, 
Philox. ap. Ath. 643 C, as restored by Meineke. 

irXdGci), poiit. form of TTeXd(aj, intr. to approach, draw near, Tivi Soph. 
Ph. 728 (for El. 220, V. sub epiOTus) ; also c. ace, Eur. Rhes. 14 ; absol., 
Id. Ale. 119: — so also in Med., ardXais irXdOeTai 'Hpa/cXeovs Inscr. in 
Pint. Arat. 14. — For eirXdO-qv, vXaOe'irjv. v. sub TreXo^ai. 

TrXaiaiov, to, an oblong figure or body, Ar. Ran. 800 ; x'tcuj^iVkoj Iv 
TtXaia'iw, i.e. of oblong shape, C. I. 155. 15; ^/xvpva di'e'xfi ev ttX. 
Aristid. I. 521 ; also a rectangle, Walz Rhett. I. 106 ; iauirXevpov irX. a 
square, like TrXiv$iov (which is said to be the Hellen. word, Moer. 312, 
Thorn. M. 720), Xen. An. 3. 4, 19, Arr. An. 4. 5, 10, cf. Sturz. Lex. Xen.: 
—ev nXaiatw in a square, square-shaped, x'T&ii'icr/cos e/x irXaiaicp C. 1. 155, 
16 sq. ; esp. of an army, ev vXaialw TeTC'xOai to be drawn up in square 
or jnass, Lat. agmine quadrato, as opp. to marching order, Lat. agmine 
longo, Thuc. 7. 78, cf. 6. 67, Xen. An. I. 8, 9, etc. (v. sub TeTpdyoo- 
vos) ; — (in Dio C. 40. 2, els Ta irXaiaia pdXXeiv seems to be f. 1. for els 
Ta TrXdyia) : — also of an oblong scaffold, Plut. Alex. 67 ; of a box. Id. 
Solon 25. (Prob. from same Root as ttAot-vs, ttAqt-oj, nXdd-avov.) 

irXaiCTos, T], 6v, = PXaiads, Phot. 

irXaKepos, d. dv, (-rrXd^) = -rrXaTvs, broad, Theocr. 7. 18. 

irXdKivos [a], rj, ov, (nXd^) made of planks or boards; C. I. 2846 ; ttX. 
rpiTTovs a tripod with a board on it, Anth. P. 6. 98. 

irXaKis, ^, a bench, seat, couch of flowers, Hesych. 

irXaKiTTjs dpTos, o, a flat cake, Sophron ap. Ath. IloC. 

TrXaKoeis, eaaa, ev, flat, Dion. P. B"r. 1 3. 7, Orph. Arg. 949 ; cf. 
TrXaKovs. 

•7rXaK6o[xai, Pass. (irXd^) to be plated or faced with marble, Eus. V. 
Const. 4. 58, C. I. 8641 : — so -rrXaKcoo-is, ecus, 57, a feeing with marble, 
lb. 42S3, 8662 ; ixapp.dpov irXaKiuaeis Eus. V. Const. 3. 36, I. 

nXdKOS, ^, V. itroTrXaKios. 

irXuKOWTdpiov, TO, Dim. of irXaKovs, Strab. 812, Arr. Epict. 3. 12, 
II. 

irXaKouvrdpios, o, a maker of cakes, pastry-cook, C. I. 931 1 ; v. Ducang. 
iTXaKovvTT]p6s, d, dv, = sq., Chrysipp. Tyan. ap. Ath. 647 D. 
irXaKouvTLKos, ri, dv, of ot like a cake, Phanias ap. Ath. 58 E. 
TrXaKovvTiov, to. Dim. of irXaKOvs, Arr. Epict. 2. 16, 25. 
TrXaKovvTicTKOs, 0, Dim. of wXaKOvs, E. M. 533. 20. 
trXaKovvTo-eiSTis, es, = TrXaKovvTuiSr]s, Schol. Clem. Al. 19. 
TrXaKovvTO-TTOios, dv, cake-baking, Sopat. ap. Ath. 644 C : — irXS- 
KovvTO-iroiiKos, 17, dv, of or for cake-baking, lb. 643 E. 
TrXaKovivTO-c};iiY^<»'i lo eat cakes, Hesj'ch. 

TrXaKovivTioSijs, es. like a cake, Theophr. H. P. 4. 10, 4, Ath. 646 C. 

TrXSKOvs, oCvTos, o : vocat. jrXaKov A. B. 975 : — contr. from vXaKoeis, 
a flat cak^e, Lat. placenta (perh. shaped like the mallow-seed, Ath. 58 E), 
often in Ar., as ttAqkovj/tos kvkXos Ach. 1 1 25, cf. Ath. pp. 644-6 ; v. dpTos 
Philet. ib. 645 D: — also resolved irXaKoeis, Anth. P. 6. 155. II. the 

seed of the mallow, which seeds children call cheeses, Phanias ap. Ath. 58 E. 

TrXaKTOJp, opos, o. Dor. for irXijicTwp, Anth. P. 6. 294. 

TrXdKuS-rjs, es, (j?5os) =7rAa«o€is, Arist. H.A. 2. 17, 10, etc.; Comp. 
-ccS ear epos, Ib. 4. 2, 4, P. A. 4. 8, 

irXdv, Dor. for ttXtjv : — irXavaTas, Dor. for vXavrjTrjs. 

irXavdo), fut. rjaai, etc. : — Pass, and Med., fut. -Tjaofiai Plat. Hipp. Mi. 
376 C, Luc. Peregr. 16, -riB-qaopLai Dion. H. de Dem. 9, Luc. V. H. 2. 
27 : zor. e-rrXavTjOjjv Eur., Thuc, etc. : pf. TTeTTXdvrniai Hdt., Att. : — the 
Mss. of Hdt. mostly give the Att. contr. forms, but in 2. 41, irXavt- 
ovTai : {irXdvr]). Prose form of irXd^oj (used also by Att. Poets), to 
make to jvander, lead wandering about, Hdt. 4. 128, Aesch. Pr. 573. 2. 
to lead from the subject, in talking, Dem. 448. fin. 3. to lead astray, 
mislead, deceive, fj yvdifiTj -nXava ; Soph. O. C. 316, cf. Plat. Prot. 356 D, 
Legg. 655 D ; to dupiaTov irXava Arist. Rhet. 3. 14, 2 ; Ta fiij irXavuivTa 
Id. Meteor. I. 12, I : — also to seduce from, c. gen., Schiif. Mel. et p.- 
88. II. Pass, to wander, roam about, stray, tmroi rrXavuwi Tai uvd, 

Spo/iov II. 23. 321 ; diToi yijs .. ireTrXdvrjiiai Aesch. Pr. 564 ; tt. els roAeiy 
Lys. 129. 16 ; «aTd rrjv xdipav Isocr. 132 A ; irepl to TreSla Plat. Poiit. 
264 C ; absol., Soph. O. C. 347, etc. ; of the planets. Plat. Legg. 82 2 A, 
Arist., etc. b. c. acc. loci, irXavTjOeis TqvSe Bdp^apov x^"^*^ 1° 

wander over it, Lat. oherrare, Eur. Hel. 598 (cf. dAdo^ai) ; but c. acc. 
cogn., TToAAovs eXiypiovs irXavdaOai to wander about- as in a labyrinth, 
Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 4: — of reports, to wander abroad, iroXXd .. efiirdpaiv 
enrj <piXer TrXavdaOai Soph. O. C. 304. 2. to wander in speak- 

ing, digress, TrXavdaOai ev tw Xuycp Hdt. 2. 1 15; ttA. aTro tov XCycv 
Plat. Poiit. 263 A. 3. c. gen., wXavaOels Katpov having missed 

one's opportunity, Pind. N. 8. 6. 4. to do a thing irregularly or 

at random, Hdt. 6. 52 ; evvirvta Ta es dvOpiiiTOvs irevXavrjfieva that 
have visited them irregularly. Id. 7. 16, 2 ; TrXaviufUvq npus dXXoT 
dXXov TTTjixovT] Aesch. Pr. 275 ; neTrXavrjfievov TpuTTcv irregularly, 
Hipp. Progn. 4. 5 ; so, TrevXavrjfievais Arist. H. A. 10. I, 7. 5. to wan- 
der in mind, to be at a loss. Hdt. 6. 37, Aesch. Pr. 473 : ttX. koi d-nopij 
Plat. Hipp. Ma. 304 C; ttA. Kal TapaTTCTat Id. Phaedo 79 C; tt. tj 

4 I 2 


1220 

Siavoia rati Siaroiais Isocr. 320 D, 420 A ; TtiTTXavr)jj.(vriv ix^iv rfjv 
Sidvoiav Id. Antid. § 284. 

irXavt) [a], 7), like aXrj, a wandering, roaming, straying, travelling, 
Hdt. 1.30., 2. 103, 116; often in Aesch. Pr., in sing., 622, 784, al. ; 
in pi., T-qXtirKavoi, TToKvirXavoi nXavai 576, 585, Ar. Vesp. 873 ; cf. 
Elmsl. Soph. O. T. 67. 2. a digression. Plat. Farm. 136 E ; ^ irA. 

Tov A070U Id. Legg. 683 A. II. metaph. a going as/ray, Lat. 

error, fiioTos avOpijitwv irXavrj Eur. Fr. 660. 8 ; ttA.. icai avota Plat. 
Phaedo 81 A ; vKdvrjS ttnrXfOi Id. Rep. 505 C ; fi nept rd xpufiara ttA. 
TTjs oif/cais the illiidon, lb. 602 C ; Toaavrriv « x^' • • 'TXavrjv irregularity, 
Arist. Eth. N. i. 3, 2 ; iroWds airopias c'x^' '"^^ ^'^ An. 1.1,4. 

TrXdvrjfia [d], to, a wandering, Aesch. Pr. 8 28 ; ttA. tpvxv^ Soph. 
O.T. 727. 

TrXavTjS [a], tjtos, o, one who wanders or roams, a wanderer, roamer, 
rover, vagabond, Lat. erro. Soph. O. T. 1029, Eur. I.T. 417, Isocr. 
385 D ; c. gen., irvvTov TrkdvrjT(s roamers of the sea, Trag. ap. Athenas. 
Legat. 26. 2. TrKdvTjTa doTipes the planets, Xen. Mem. 4. 7, 5 ; 

and, simply, 01 -nXdvqTis Arist. An. Post. I. 13, I ; so, daripes -irXavTjrai, 
Id. Meteor. I. 6, 1, Plut. 2. 604 A, etc. ; nXavfjTat Plat. Tim. 38 C, Arist. 
Fr. 191 ; opp. to ol evSeSe fiivoi (fixed stars). Id. Gael. 2. 8, lo, cf. An. 
Post. 1.2, 13 : — Venus was called fojaipopos or ((T-nepos ; Mercury arlX- 
fiajv. Mars o nvpoels, Jupiter <pae9wv, Saturn tpaivwv, v. sub voce, and 
cf. Stallb. Tim. 1. c, Lewis Astr. of Anc. 144, 245 : — the planets were dis- 
tinguished among the Orientals bv colours ; the Sun being gold, the 
Moon silver, Venus white. Mercury blue, Mars red, Jupiter green, 
Saturn yellow, v. Rawlins. Hdt. I. 98. 3. irXdv-qT^s [7ri/p6TOi] 

fevers that come in irregular Jits, Hipp. Epid. I. 944, Aph. 1248 ; also 
TrXavTjrai, cf. Foes. Oecom. II. as Adj., anopos Kat tt\. fitos 

Plut. Brut. 33 ; and as fern., TrXavTjTa -m^aiv Luc. Muse. Enc. 9. 

irXavTjo-i-cSpos, ov, (e5pa) having a wandering seat, i. e. moving about 
freely, of the knee-pan, Arist. H. A. I. 15, 5. 

irXdvTjcris, ecus, f/, a making to wander, a dispersing, rSjv vtwv Thuc. 
8. 42. 2. metaph. a misleading, Sext. Enip. M. 7. 394. 

•irXavir|Tcov, verb. Adj. one must wander, Xen. Lac. 9, 5. 

TrXiivirjTCijco, to wander about, A. B. 375. 

irXavTjTTjs, ov. Dor. irXavdras, d,=nKdvr]s, Soph. O. C. 3. 124, etc. ; 
TOi/s nk. iirl rds TToKeis (nrrvpov; \_iia\ov ix(v'\ Plat. Rep. 371 D ; 
irKavfiTai evl iravTai tutiovs, of hares, Xen. Cyn. 5, 17. 2. a 

planet, v. sub wkdvrji I. 2. II. as Adj., xopov -nX. Eur. Bacch. 

14S ; TtX. deXios B'los Id. Heracl. 878. 

•irXdvT)Ti.K6s, 77, dv. disposed to wander, eOvos Strab. 345. 2. un- 

stable, irregular, rd vypd tt\. ioTi Arist. Probl. 26. 2 ; irA. Kivrjaa cited 
from Cleomed. 

irXdv-fiTis. i5os, Tj, fem. of vXavTjTT];, Lyc. 998, Poll. 5. 63. 

TrXdvTjTos, Tj, dv, (nXavdw) wandering. Plat. Rep. 479 D ; ttX. Kara 
TToAfij Id. Tim. 19 E; darpa irXavr^Ta Id. Legg. S21 B, cf. Tim. 38 
C. II. metaph. erring, Plut. 2. 550 D. 

irXdvios, Of, poet, for TiXdvos, Anth. P. 7. 715. 

irXav-oSios, a, ov, going by bye-paths, wandering, h. Horn. Merc. 75 
[where nXd-, metri grat.] ; — in Hesych., TrXTjvoS'ia' .. rfi TTcnXavqutvri 
TTjs ipBrjs dSov. 

irXavo-XoYos, ov, misleading with words, deceiving, Eccl. 

TrXdvos [a], ov, 1. act. leading astray, cheating, deceiving, 

■nXdvov KaTianov iZcuZ-qv the bait, Theocr. 21. 43, cf. Anth. P. 7. 702 ; 
TrXavd Bwpa, wXdvos aypa Mosch. I. 29., 5. lo; vvevfiara I Ep. Tim. 
4. I. 2. pass, wandering, roaming, Jickle, ttoik'iXov irpdyfj.' iarl 

Koi vXdvov Tvxri Menand. KiOap. 8; but irXdva (piyyrj planets, Manetho 
4. 3. II. irXdvos, 6, = TrXdvT], a wandering, roaming, straying. 

Soph. O. C. II 14, Eur. Ale. 482, etc. ; in pi., Ar. Vesp. 873, etc. 2. 
metaph., (ppovrtSoi irXdvoi the wanderings of thought. Soph. O.T. 67 ; 
but, 77A. <l>pevwv wandering of mind, madness, Eur. Hipp. 283, so, irX. re 
iiaphiq TTpoalcsTaTai Id. Fr, 1025 ; TrXdvois in uncertain Jits, of a disease. 
Soph. Ph. 758, v. Ellendt Lex. s.v. (irtus : — K^pKiSos -nXdvoi, of the act of 
weaving, Eur. Ion 149I. 3. a digression, Ep. Plat. 344 D. 4. 

error, Cebes Tab. 25. III. of persons, irXdvos, 6, a vagabond, 

or an impostor, cheat, Nicostr. 2vp. I, Dionys. Com. 'Ojx. 2, cf. Ev. 
Matth. 27. 63; Lzt. planus, Cic. pro Cluent. 26. 

irXavo-cTTipTis, 65, trodden by 2vanderers, Aesch. Eum. 76. 

irXavo-TpoTros, ov, routing heretics, Anth. P. I. I06, 10. 

irXdvOxTiD, = TrAai/ao/iai, to wander about, Ar. Av. 3. 

■7rXdvu)5T)S, 6S, (€(5ov) wandering, irvptTol (v. irXdvrj^ I. 3), Hipp. 216 
B. 2. liable to move or slip, of ligatures. Id. Offic. 743 ; ttA. dpdpov 
Fract. 778. 3. metaph., -yvw/^r] nX. Aretae. Cans. M. Ac. 2. II. 

irXd^, 7), gen. irXaKos, anything Jlat and broad, esp. Jlat land, a plain, 
irdaav yneipov irXdica Aesch. Pers. 718 ; ^Xeypatav irX. Id. Eum. 295 ; 
vvxiav ttX., of the island Psyttaleia (where Heath suggested fivx'oiv in 
the straits). Id. Pers. 952 ; vticpwv irXdica Soph. O. C. 1564; veupdiv 
■jrXd/cfs lb. I.T 7 7 ; ttovtov irAaf the oce^n-plain. Pind. P. I. 24, cf. Arion 
(Bgk. p. 567), Eur. Fr. 5S2. 4, Ar. Ran. 1438; aWepla ttAo^ Eur. El. 
1349 : the Jlat top of a hill, table-land, ^ovvlov. OiVj^s, TIapvaaov nX, 
Soph. Aj. 1220, Ph. 1430, etc. ; dir' aKpas -rrvpydiSov! vXaKos from the 
top story of a tower. Id. Tr. 273. 2. a flat stone, tablet, Luc. 

Eonin. 3 ; X'ldajv vrAaf! Aciais Id. Amor. 12, etc. ; ovk kv irXafiv Xi6ivai9, 
dXX' ev TtX. KapSlas 2 Ep. Cor. 3. 3: a tombstotie, Anth. P. 7. 324. 3. 
c? TTXd/c(s are the flat extremities of the tail in certain Crustacea, pin- 
7iae caiidales, Arist. H. A. 4. 2,5, G. A. 3. 8, 4; 17 (vtu; ttX. twv icoy- 
yyXiwv Theophr. Sens. 73- 4. icoiTTTjs irXaKes = T{XaKovvTes, Anth. 

P. 12. 212. — The irreg. dat. -nXayKTah or rrXauTais in Orph. for vXa^i 
is very dub. (From yTIAAK come also vXaic-ovs, trXaic-epos, 
jrXd/c-ivos ; cf. Lat. planc-a, plan-us (planc-us), and perh. lan.x lanc-is ; 


7r\avri — irXacTTL'y'yiov , 


Lith. plasz-lakd (palma) ; O. H. G.flch (Jlacli). This last form seems 
to connect it also with vXarm, q. v.) 
TrXdli-mros, ov. Dor. for TrXTj^nrnos, Pind. 

irXacris [a], eais, rj, {jiXdaacu) a moulding, conformation, Emped. 285 ; 
7] TOV ifxjipvov ttX. Arist. G. A. 4. 8, 4 ; of the voice, Plut. Cic. 4: of 
elaborate music, rofs fxtTa TrXda/iaTos ai/Xovai Theophr. H. P. 4. 11,5; 
cf. sq. III. 2. 2. fiction, invention, Arist. Metaph. 12. 9, 15 ; TrXdcrei 
Twv ddvvaTOjv Str.ib. 43. 

TrXdap-a, to, {irXaffacu) anything formed or moulded, an image, figure, 
TrXdafiaTa tt7jXov Ar. Av. 686 ; KTipivov . . ovk oiS' d ti irXda^a as it 
were a piece of wax-work, Plat. Theaet. 197 D, cf. 200 B, Soph. 239 E; 
of figures made by bakers, Menand. A?;^. I. II. that which is 

imitated, a counterfeit, forgery, ttA. oXov Tj tia6iiKr\ Dem. 1 110. 18, cf. 
Arist. Metaph. 12. 7, 24, Pint., etc. : — a Jigmetit, fiction, TrXdofiaTa twv 
TTpoTepaiv (of fables), Xenophan. I. 22, cf. Arist. Cael. 2.6, 14; — a pre- 
tence, Plut. Mar. 43. III. a formed style in writing or speaking,^ 
also x°/'"«''''?p> Dion. H. de Dem. 34, ad Pomp. 4, Longin. 15. 2. in 
music, an affected execution, such as the use of shakes, falsetto, etc., 
instead of full, natural tones, /itTo. irXda/xaTOS avXuv, opp. to uTrXda- 
Tws, Theophr. H. P. 4. 11, 5, cf. Interpp. ad Persium I. 17: of like 
affectation in orators or actors, Plut. Dem. II ; ttA. (pojvTjs dtidpvjSov Id. 
Pericl. 5, cf. 2. 405 D ; sit lectio virilis, non . . in canticum dissoluta nec 
plasmate effeminata, Qviintil. 1.8, 2. 

irXacrjidTias, ov, u, fabricated, fictitioiis, utottos kuI ttX. u Xoyos 
Arist. G. A. 2. I, 36, cf. 4. 3, 30, Metaph. 12. 2, I. H. one ad- 

dicted to lying, Plut. Camill. 22. 

irXacrjiaTLKos, 17, dv, {irXdajxa) imitative, dramatic, StTjyTjfia Walz 
Rhett. I. 17. II. invented, untrue, Sext. Emp. P. I. 103. 

•TTXacr(ji,dTO-Ypd<})OS, ov, writing speeches for possible (not real) occa- 
sions, Walz Rhett. 2. 79, cf. Eust. 61. 12 ; --ypacjjtu), Id. 751. 19. 

■TrXao-p.dTa)5T)S, i^, fictitious, Arist. G. A. 4. I, 12, Resp. 5, 2 ; Xtyai Sk 
TrXaajxaToihts to Trpos i-wuOeaiv PelSiaaixtvov Id. Metaph. 12. 7, 24. 

irXdcrcrco, Att. -ttco : fut. TrXdaw (dva-) Hipp. 845 F (Littre 4. p. 436): 
— aor. tTrXaaa Hdt., Att. ; poet. tTrXaaaa Theocr. 24. I07, Anth. P. 2. 
47 ; Ep. irXdaaa Hes. Op. 70: — pf. TriTrXdica Diod. 15. 11, Dion. H. de 
Thuc. 41 : — Med., fut. TrXdaofxai Alciphro I. 37 : aor. tTTXaadfurjV 
Thuc. 6. 58, Plat., etc.: — Pass., fut. TrXaaOTjaofiai Galen.: aor. In-Ad- 
adrjv Eur. Incert. 104, Plat. ; pf. TxiTrXaajjiai (v. sub fin.) To form, 
mould, shape, Lat. fingere, properly of the artist who works in soft 
substances, such as earth, clay, wax, ttX. (k yairjs Hes. Op. 70, cf. Hdt. 
2.47, 73; of Prometheus, bv Xtyova' T/f^ds irXdaai /cat TaAAa . . fcDa 
Philem. Incert. 3, cf. Menand. Incert. 6. 5 ; irA. KaOuTrep Ik KTjpov Plat. 
Legg. 746 A ; axwaTa Ik xpffoO Id. Tim. 50 A ; TTrjXov ^wov 
Arist. P. A. 2. 9, 7 ; dyyilov ttX. K-qptvov Id. Meteor. 2. 3, 33 ; toiis tttj- 
X'lvovs aTpaTTjyov; Dem. 47. 15 ; — opp. to ypdtpav, as the statuary's art 
to the painter's. Plat. Rep. 510 E, cf. Legg. 668 E, Isocr. 204 C, etc. ; — 
TTfV vSplav TTXdcrai to mould the water-jar, Ar. Vesp. 926; adifxaTa ttX. 
SvrjTd Plat. Tim. 42 D; ttX. to. Kijpia, of bees, Arist. H.A. 9.40,7; 
eTTXaTTtv (v5ov o'lKtas made clay houses, Ar. Nub. 879: — Med., axVfia 
TTXaadiitvo^ having formed oneself 3. figure. Plat. Polit. 297 E : — Pass, to 
be moulded, made, d jjitv irXdaaerat one is a-moulding, Hdt. 3. 108 ; 
oIkos TtKTuvav TTXaaOus vtto Eur. Fr. 1 1 16; dv 'ihaai ..KTjpiva /ii^ij- 
IJara irtTrXaapieva Plat. Legg. 933 B. 2. io apply as a plaster, Hipp. 
Vet. Med. 14, in Pass. (v. 1. TrpoairXaaa-). II. generally, to 7nould 

and fjrni by education, training, etc., ttX. Tas xpvxds rols fidOois, to. 
(Tw/xaTa rais xff"^'" P'at. Rep. 377 C, cf. 466 A; auifxa twifieXcus Id. 
Tim. 88 C ; iavrdv Id. Rep. 500 D ; 7TatSev€tv te kqI irX. Id. Legg. 671 
C; Toi Xdyw Tovs vdfiovs lb. 712 B: — Pass., roiivo/j,' dvd, xpdvov jre- 
vXaa/j-ivov Eur. Ion 830. III. to form in the mind, form a 7iotion 

of a thing, vXaTTOixtv ovTe (Soct6s ovt€ . . voTjC^avres dddvardv ti ^wov 
Plat. Phaedr. 246 C, cf. Rep. 420 C ; of the voice, evSix^Tai irXdT- 
TtaBai Arist. H. A. 4. 9, 19. IV. to put in a certain form, ttX. t5 

aTujxa (so as to pronounce more elegantly) Plat. Crat. 414D; Ti)K 
Kufiriv Arr. Epict. 2. 24, 24 ; r-qv vTrdicpiaiv Plut. Dem. 7 : — so in Med., 
■wXaad/xevos tt} tjipei irpus TTjv ^v/xtpopdv haviyig formed himself in face, 
i.e. composed his countenance, Thuc. 6. 58, cf. Dem. II 22. 12, 
20. V. metaph. to make up, fabricate, forge, Xdyovs if/iOvpovs 

TrXdaaaiv Soph. Aj. 148 ; ^fvSefs ttA. aiTias Isocr. 238 B ; irpo(pdcrfis 
Dem. 778. 21 ; ti Xdyovs irXdrTds ; Dem. 288. 3; ny TrXdays Kaicdv 
Menand. Monost. 145 : — absol., hd^w TrXdaas Xtyeiv I shall be thought 
to speak from invention, i. e. not the truth, Hdt. 8. 80, cf. Xen. Mem. 2. 
6,37: — so in Med., irXdaaaQai Tpoirov kavTov Lys. 157- ^3 > 'P^^^V 
Xen. An. 2. 6, 26 ; Tijs <piXavdpcu7Tias .. fjv CTrXdTTfTO Dem. 304. 26 ; 
ttA. iTpo<pdaets Id. 408. 12; ToiavTa TrXaTTtadai eTuXfia Id. 837. 13; 
even, Kaipuv irXaTTcaOai Id. 575. 8; absol,, TrXdaaadai upds eavTuv 
Arist. Rhet. 2. 4, 27 ; c. inf., Ncpaiv (Tvat TrXaadixtvos pretending to be 
N., Dio C. 64. 9 : — Pass., ov TmrXaa ^itvos o Hvfivos not fictitious, Aesch. 
Pr. 1030 ; (pdoKovTts TreTrXdaOai saying ivas a forgery, Isae. 63. 9 ; 
IJ.7) irXaaOevTa nv6ov dXX' dXrjOivuv Xdyov Plat. Tim. 26 E ; irA. vitd 
TTOiTjTwv Andoc. 32. 16 ; wv t) Siki] avTT) TrtirXaaTai Dem. 1239. 21 ; 
cf. TrXdcrfxa, TrAaffTos, irXaa fiaTias , TrXaaiiaTwSTjs, 
irXao-Tetov, to, =7rXd(7fj.a, Epiphan. 

irXdo-Tcipa, fem. of TrXdaTqs, Orph. H. 9. 20, Anth. Plan. 310. 
irXao-Teov, verb. Adj. one must mould, Geop. 6. 2, 4. 
irXacTTeviu, to falsify, Byz. 
TrXauTTipiov, TO, a work-shop, Eccl. 

irXdo-T-tjs, ov, d, (TrXdacrai) a >noulder, modeller, an artist who works in 
clay or wax. Plat. Rep. 588 D, Legg. 671 C, Plut., etc. ; also for Tpixo- 
irXdcTTTjs, Plut. Dio 9. II. a creator, Philo I. 434, Eccl. 

TrXacTTiYY'-ov, TO, Dim. of sq. Ill, Hippiatr, 


TrXacrriy^ — irXarvi/o). 


irXaoTiYl, Ion. 'ttXticttlyJ, 1770J, 17 : — t/ie scale 0/ a balance. At. Pax 
1248; TTapioTaaBov vapd tui 7T\aaTiyy€ Id. Ran. 1378; TcBevai (is 
TrXaaTiy-yas, Kfiadai fc -rrXaaTtyyt Plat. Tim. 63 B, Rep. 550 E, cf. Arist. 
ap. Bgk. hyr. Gr. p. 462 ; ujairtp em Tr\d(TTiyyo9 avrippevcoy Philo 2. 
170: — raetaph., fls r-qv avT-qv ttA. riOivai ryv ixtOrjV rfj fiavlq Ath. II 
A. 2. the scale on uihick the wi?ie was thrown in playing at cotta- 

bus [os aj'] yov Korrafiov d(peh IttI tt/v TrkdoTiyya voirjari irfaeiv 
Antiph. 'A^p. yov. I, cf. Hermipp. Mofp. 2. 8, Critias ap. Ath. 600 E, 
Poll. 6. 110. 3. from the likeness, the shell of an oyster, Opp. H. 

2. 179. II. a pair of scales, balance. Soph. Fr. 14 (as emended 

by Lob. and Ellendt). III. a collar for horses, Eur. Rhes. 

303. IV". a splint for 'keeping broken bones in their place, Lat. 

regula or ferula, Hipp. ap. Galen. Lex. p. 546. V. a scourge, 

Aesch. Cho. 290 ; v. E. M. 674. 20, Hesych. (In this last sense, appa- 
rently from yTLAAr, irKrjcraco ; cf. fxaart^.) 

TrXacTTiKos, Tj, ov, (irXdaau) fit for moulding, plastic, yr} . . toiv awjia- 
roiv irXaoTiKcordTT] Plat. Tim. 55 E, ubi v. Stallb. : — al v\. rtx^ai the 
arts of moulding clay, wa.x, etc., the plastic arts, statuary, etc.. Plat. 
Legg. 679 A ; so, ^ TrXaariKr] Arist. P. A. 1. 5, 5, Luc. Prom. 2, etc. 

irXaoTis, iSoj, fem. of wXddTrjs, Ael. N. A. 5. 42. 

-irXao-TO--ypd(t)OS, ov, forging, falsifying, Artemid. I. 51, Manetho 2. 
305. etc.: — irXao-TOYpu.cjjtfc), to counterfeit writing, Artemid. 4. 27, etc.: 
— iTXacrTo-Ypa.<()T)[i.a, ru, a falsification, Pandect. ; so 7rXdo-T07pa<|jia, 
y, Joseph. Vita II, etc. 

■irXacrT0-K6p.T]S, ov, u, one who wears false hair, Manetho 4. 304. 

irXao-TO-Xo-yeu, to tell fictions, lie, Suid. ; -Xo-yia, 77, Byz. 

irXacTTOs, 77, ov, (jrXdaaoj) formed, moulded, esp. in clay or wax, Hes. 
Th. 513, Plat. Soph. 219 A, etc. ; ttA. ck ya'iris Antiph. 'kcpp. yov. 1.3; 
ttK. f'lKwv a statue, opp. to a painting, Plut. Ages. 2., 2. 215 A. II. 
metaph. made up, fabricated, forged, counterfeit, ix irXaaTov Koyov Hdt. 
I. 68 ; Ti\. fiaKx^iai sham inspirations, Eur. Bacch. 218 ; ttK. ttiv <pi\iav 
irapix^aBai Xen. Ages. I, 38 ; TrAaCTos Trarpl a supposititious son, Soph. 
O. T. 780 ; ttA. tiTixetpTjixa an essay on a feigned subject, Hermog. in 
Walz Rhett. 3. 132, cf. 6. 558: — Adv. nXaffTws, opp. to ovtojs. Plat. Soph. 
216 C; to dXTjdais, Legg. 642 D ; to fvaei, lb. 777 D. III. v. 

sub TrAfZToj. 

irXacrTOvpYT))xa, to, anything formed, a work of art, Eccl. II. 
a fiction, falsehood, lb. — So, in both senses, irXacTTOvpYia, rj. 

•n-XacTTOupYos, 0, {*(pyw) a modeller, creator, C. I. 8695 : -ovpyius, 
Eccl. 

irXio-Tpa, TO, earrings, Ar. Fr. 309. lo. Poll. 5. 97. 
irXdo-xpia, 17, v. 1. for irXdoTtipa, Hermes in Stob. Eel. I. I084. 
TrXaaTcoS-qs, cs, (ft'Sos) fabulous, Byz. 
irXciTa, !7, V. sub irXaTtj. 

TrXarayiia, fut. rjffoj, to clap, clap the hands, Theocr. 8. 88 ; of broad 
flat bodies coming together, to clash, crack. Id. 3. 29, Anth. P. 9. 86 : — 
so in Med., Anth. P. 7. 182 : cf. TrXarayaiviov. II. to beat, so 

as to make a loud noise, ar-qBta Bion I. 4; ttA. TVjjLnava Anth. P. 6. 
218 ; so in Med., Bvpai kirXaTayevvro lb. 7. 182. 

irXaTaYTl, "h, (jrXaTdaaco) a rattle, Hellanic. 61, Pherecyd. 33, Arist. 
Pol. 8. 6, 2 (ubi V. Gottling), cf. Anth. P. 6. 309. 

■n-XaT(iYT]fui, TO, a clapping, Theocr. 3. 29, Anth. P. 5. 296. 

•nXaTdyuiv, Sivos, Tj,=iiKaTayri, Schol. Theocr. 3. 29; cf. irXara- 
yuiviov. 

iTXaTaY<avifu, = nXaTayiai ■ in Hesych., irXaTayaviaas ' diToXrjicv6l.aas, 
if/otpTjaas. 

irXaTaYtoviov, to, the broad petal of the poppy or anemone, so called 
because lovers took omens from it, laying it on the left hand, and strik- 
ing it with the right, and it was a good omen if it burst with a loud 
crack, Theocr. II. 57, cf. 3. 29, Nic. ap. Ath. 683 F, Poll. 9. 127; rw 
firjKuivos irX. Joseph. A. J. 3. 7, 6 (vulg. TrXarayuivi) ; v. sub TTjXe- 
<piXov. II. = TrAaTa777, Suid. 

nXciTaia, 77, II. 2. 504, Hdt. 8. 50, Thuc. 2. 4; but more commonly 
in pi. IIXaTaiai, wv, at, Plataea or Plataeae in Boeotia, Hdt. 9. 25. 30, 
etc.; Boeot. IIXaTTjai, Keii Insert. Boeot. p. 128. — Adv. nXaraido-i,, 
before a vowel -aiv, at Plataeae, Thuc. I. 130, Dem. 1377. 20; cf. 
Gvpaai, 'OXvfiirlciiTi : — HXaTaiaJe to PL, nXaraioOev from PL, Steph. 
Byz.— The people were IIXaTaiels, f'cui/, 01, Ion. -e'es, Hdt., Xen.; Att. 
nom. nXarai-fjs, acc. -as, Thuc. 2. 4 sq., Ar. Ran. 694: 01" XlXaraieis, 
at Athens, were enfranchised slaves who had the same civic rights as the 
citizens of Plataea, Hellanic. ap. Schol. Ar. 1. c. — Adj. IIXaTauKos, r], 
dv, of PL, Hdt. 9. 25, al. ; rd -icd the events at PL, Id. 8. 126, al. ; fem. 
■fj IXXaTails yr], x<^pa Id. 9. 25, al. ; absol., 77 HA. lb. 36. 

•irXaTa(iai5T|S, cj, (€(5or) of fiat shape, broad and even, Arist. H. A. 5. 
16, I, Strab. 348 ; cf. wXaravwSrjs. 

irXdTdp,cov, wvos, 6, {irXarvs) any broad fiat body or space, esp. a fiat 
stone, h. Horn. Merc. 128, Ap. Rh. I. 365 : — a fiat reef oi rocks at the 
water's edge, Arat. 993, Galen. Lex. Hipp. : — in pi. ledges of rock, 
Strab. 224, 538. 2. a flat beach, Anth. P. 7. 404, Diosc. 4. 

74. 3. the flat bank of a river, opp. to alyiaXos, Arist. H. A. 8. 2, 

34, cf. A. B. 1 313. 4. flat land, liable to be overflowed, Polyb. 

10. 48, 7, Dion. P. 626. 5. in pi. like Lat. aequora, the level sea, 

Opp. H. I. 121., 5. 650. 

irXaTdviov, to, a kind of apple, Ath. 81 A. 

irXaTovicrTTis, ov, Dor. -lO'Tas, d, 6, = TrAaTai'£j', Pans. 3. II, 2., 3. 
14, 8. II. irXaTavio-TTis, o, an unknown fish of the Ganges, 

Plin. 9. 17. 

irXaTavicTTivos, 7j, ov, — TTXaTdvios, Galen. 

irXdrdviaTOs, 77, the earlier name for nXdravoi, 11, 2. 307, 310, Hdt. 
5- II9-, 7•27:3l• 


4' 


1221 

irXilTavio-ToCs, ovvtos, o, contr. for TrXaraviffToeis, a grove of plane- 
trees, Lat. platanetum, Theogn. 878. 

TrXdravos, 77, later form of vXardvia'TOS, the oriental plane, Lat. plata- 
nus, Ar. Eq. 528, Nub. 1008, Plat. Phaedr. 229 A sq. (From TrXarvs, 
because of its broad leaves.) 

irXdraviST)?, f s, (6?5os) like a plane-tree : rd nXaravwSr] flat substances 
like plane-leaves, Plut. 2. 896 E. 

TrXdTdvuv, wvos, 6, = vXaraviaTovs, Arcad. 14. 13, Plin. Epist. I. 3. 

TrXdTal, 6, Alexandr. name of the fish Kopaicivos, Ath. 309 A. 

trXdras, a, d, a level surface or platform, on which tombs were placed. 
Insert. Car. in C. I. 2824 (addend.), 2825, al. ; v. Buckh pp. 533 sq. 

irXdTdcrcr&), {-nXarvs) to slap or clap two flat bodies together, Suid. 

irXdrtia, 77, v. sub TTXarvs. 

TrXareidJo), Dor. -dcrBo), to slap with the flat hand (irXaTftq), Pherecr. 
Incert. 47, ubi v. Meineke. II. to speak or pronounce broadly, 

like the Dorians, Theocr. 15. 88, ubi v. Valck. ; so, irXdreiao-nos, o, a 
broad Doric accent, Quintil. I. 5, 32. 

TrXdTctov, TO, {vXarvs) a tablet, Polyb. 6. 34, 8., lo. 45, 8. 

irXdTeus, Adv. of TrXaTvs. 

TrXaTt), Dor. irXdra, y, {-rrXdrvs) aflat or broad surface: 1. the 

blade of an oar, Lat. palmula remi, and generally an oar, Aesch. Ag. 
695, Soph. Aj. 359, and often in Eur. ; hence, in poetry, vavTiXai TrXdr-p 
by ship, by sea. Soph. Ph. 220; ovpio} nXdrri with a fair voyage, lb. 355 ; 
fidpliapos -nX. Eur. Hel. I92 ; TiXdrri cfwydv Id. I. T. 242 : — of the tails 
of certain Crustacea, Arist. P. A. 4. 8, 3 ; of the feet of others, lb. 5 ; 
also of the membranes attached to the toes of certain birds (opp. to web- 
feet), as the coot and grebe, lb. 4. 12, 24. 2. x^pf""^ <i 
winnowing fan, or (as others expl.) a shepherd's crook, Lyc. 96. 3. 
in pi., like 'MftoirXdrai, the shoulder-blades, Hipp. ap. Erotian. (the place 
referred to seems to be 410. 31), Poll. 2. 133, Hesych. : — also the broad 
ribs. Poll. 2. 181. 4. a sheet of paper, Anth. P. 13. 21. 

irXdTidJo) -iacr|i6s, vXariov, Dor. for vX-qaid^o} -lacTfj-os, irXrja'tov. 

irXttTiYi, r],=TTXdTri, Hesych., cf. Lob. Phryn. 72. 

irXdris, (5os, 77, poet, for irfXdTis, a wife, Ar. Ach. 132, Lyc. 821. 

irXaTiaTdKos, 6, a large species of the fish /ivXXos, Dorio ap. Ath. 118 
C: also, = (TaTTf p57;s, Farm. ib. 308 F. II. pudenda muliebria, 

Hesych., Phot. 

irXdroojiai, Pass, to be made flat like an oar-blade (cf. Konrtvs), Ar. 
Ach._552. 

irXaxos, cor, to, (irAaTuj) breadth, width, Simon. (?) 1 83, Hdt., etc. : — 
absol., 7rA. or to ttA., in breadth, Hdt. I. 193., 4. 195, Xen. Oec. 19, 3 ; 
If iJ.T)KH Kal Pd9ei Kai irXdret Plat. Soph. 235 D ; Kara nXdros, opp. to 
«aTd ixrjKos and Kara fidOos, Arist. Gael. 3. I, 17., Meteor. I. 4, 6, cf. 
Phys. 4. I, 8 : — in Math., rd irXdrrj are superficial dimensions. 2. 
the fiat of the tail, in fish, Arist. H. A. I. 5, 8., 5. 17, 6, P. A. 4. 13, 2; 
cf. TtXdr-q I. II. metaph., iv irXdrei in common use, E. M. 673. 

24, etc. : — in a loose sense. Pandect. 

irXuTos, 77, ov, (irfXd^ai) approachable, ov irXaToiai (pvaidfiaciL Aesch. 
Eum. 53, as restored by Elmsl. (Med. 149) for nXaaToiai ; — a similar 
error constantly occurs in Mss., dirXaOTOs for drrAaTos. On the accent, 
V. Arcad. 79. 13, Phot. 

irXdrro), Att. for irXdaaco. 

trXuTu-dXcvpYTis, is, with broad purple border, C. I. 155. 19. 

TrXu.TV-dp.<J>oSos, ov, with broad roads, Schol. II. 2. 12, A. B. 332, etc. 

irXdri-a-uxTlv, tvos, 6, fj, broad-necked, Manetho 5. 185. 

irXdrO-Ydo-Tup, opos, o, ^, fiat-bellied, Arist. H. A. 5. 22, I. 

TrXuTi/YiJu, {irXarvs) of a goose, to beat the water with its wings, to 
splash about, Eubul. Xap. I (v. 1. TrXaTayi^ovTa) : — metaph. to make a 
splash, to splutter, swagger, Ar. Eq. 830. 

-irXdrv-YXucra-os, Att. -ttos, ov, broad-tongued, fiat-tongued, Arist. 
H. A. 2. 12, 10, P. A. 2. 17, 4. 

irXdTvi-YvdOos, ov, with broad jaws, Jo. Lyd. de Magistr. 3. 61. 

irXdTv-icrxios, ov, with broad hips, Galen. 4. 629. 

•irXdTv-KapTros, ov, with fiat fruit, Diosc. 3. l6i. 

iTXdTV-Kap<[)0S, ov, flat-boughed, Diosc. 4. I So (v. I. X^tttok-). 

TrXaTu-KatiXos, ov, flat-stalked, Theopbr. H. P. 7. 4, 5. 

TrXaT-u-KcpKos, ov, flat-tailed, Arist. H. A. 8. 10, 5. 

irXdTv-Kcpcos, o, 7], flat-horned, iXa(pos Poll. 5. 76, cf. Plin. II. 45. 

TrXdTii-Kf (()dXos, ov, flat-headed. Math. Vett. 1 7. 

•irXdTv-KO[xos, ov, with outspread hair, Tzetz. 

irXiTti-Kopta, fj, [KopT] III) a disease of the eye from dilatation of the 
pupil, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. I. 7 ; in Galen., irXaTUKopiacris opp. to 
aTevoiiopiaats. 

irXdrCKos, 77, o!', =7rAaTvs, Theod. Met. p. 455 : — Adv. -hois, in detail, 
diffusely, Comp. -wrtpov Paul. Aeg. 6. 53, etc. 
•irXu.Tv-Kvip,ivov, TO, broad cummin, Diosc. Parab. 2. Ill, Galen., etc. 
irXdTV-XcCTX'ns, ov, o, a wide-mouthed babbler, Anth. P. II. 382. 
TrXdT-C-Xio-Ywv, ovos, o, (X'layos) a spade, cited from Math. Vett. 
irXilTti-XoYOS, ov, babbling, Gl. : — irXaTvXoYfu, V/alz Rhett. 3. 539. 
irXaTU-XoYXOS, ov, broad-pointed, it. aKovTia Ar. Fr. 401, cf. Ales. 
AevK. 3 : Tu ttA. a partisan, Strab. 828. 
iTXdTV(ip,a, TO, a flat cake, A. B. 294, 317- 
-irXdTVvo-LS, fois, fj, expansion, Arist. Plant. 2. 3, II. 
irXaruvrtov, verb. Adj. one jnust extend, Xen. Eq. Mag. 4, 3. 
-irXaTiivo), fut. vvai, {irXarvs) to widen, make wide, rd (pvXaKrfjpta Ev. 
Matth. 23. 5 ; ttA. to ot'i^os to widen it out, Joseph. 15. J. 5. 3, a : — • 
Med., irXarvveaBai yijv to widen one's territory, Xen. Cyr. 5. 5, 34: — 
Pass, to grow broad, widen out, Arist. Mirab. 112, Mund. 3, 8, etc. ; trX. 
Xapis Anth. P. I. 106 ; of the pupils, to he opened wide, Plut. 2. 376 E ; 
metaph., 77 KapSia TTfTrXaTwrai is opened, relieved from care, 2 Ep. Cor. 


1222 


"TvXarvvwTO? — "nXeicrTOi. 


6. II, cf. Lxx (Ps. Il8. 33). 2. lirXaTvvOr) .. to aro/xa jxov was 

opened wide, lb. (I Regg. 2. l) ; then, metaph., in Pass, to talk big of 
. oneself, ti -nXaTuvtai, y\i0ios uii ; Timo ap. Diog. L. 4. 42 ; cf. irXaTva- 
)x6s. 3. io pronounce broadly, Phot. Bib!. 126. 3, Harp. 4. 

io amplify, TTjv Sirjyrjatv Hermog., etc. : absol. to use amplification, 
Dion. H. de Dinarch. 6. 

TrXaTV-vuTOs, ov, broad-backed, Batr. 298 ; yaia Or. Sib. 8. 21. 

TrXdTu-ovpos, ov, (ovpa) broad-tailed, 0pp. H. I. 99. 

7rXaTi5-6<|)6a\(ios, ov, widening' the eyes : to 77A. = aTl^.fu Diosc. 5. 99. 

•TrXaTij-oi[/is, CI, Tj, broad-faced, Byz. 

TrXuTU-TreBos, ov, with broad fields, Schol. Hes. Th. 117. 

iT\u.T'j-irt\os, ov, with broad felt, icvvrj Schol. Soph. O. C. 313. 

irXaTC-TTopcfjtipos, ov, with broad purple border, inariov Archipp.nXouT. 
5 ; of the Roman laticlavium. Or. Sib. 8. 73. 

irXaTti-irovs, o, f/, irovv, to, fiat-footed, Diog. L. I. 81. 

•n-XaTO-irpoo-MTTOS, ov, flat-faced, Arist. Mirab. 28, Ael. N. A. 15. 26. 

irXaTO-TrvYos, oi', {-rrvyT]) broad-bottomed, Tr\ota Strab. 195. 

iTXaT£i-pTi[iOcr\)vt], r), {pij/xa) breadth (we say length) in speaking, Timo 
ap. Diog. L. 4. 67. 

TrXaTup-pis, Ivos, u, fj, broad-nosed, Strab. 96. 

TrXuTvp-poos, contr. -povs, ovv, broad-flowing, NerAos Aesch. Pr. 852. 
irXaTvp-puYXOS, ov, broad-snouted or beaked, Tiiuocl. 'luap. 2, Arist. 
P. A. 3. I, 16. 

irXaTuppvp-os, ov, (pv[j.rj) ivith broad streets, Eust. 166. 21. 

-irXaTtii, ita, v. Ion. fern. TrXaria Hdt. 2. 156 : (v. sub fin.). Wide, 
broad, T(\ap.ijv II. 5. 796 ; ttvov 13. 588 ; a'muXia irXaTt aiySjv broad 
herds, i.e. large or spread over a wide space, 2. 474, Od. 14. loi, Hes. 
Th. 445 ; TT. TrpuaoSoi Pind. N. 6. 75 ; dSot (v. infr. 5) ; Tacppos irXaTv- 
TCLT-q Kat tSaOvTCLTT] lb. 7. 5,9. 2. flat, level. x^P"^ '"^^ 

■nokKos Hdt. 4. 39 ; vXarvTOTr^s . . frji ovarjs QfTraX'ia^ Xen. Hell. 6. I, 
4 : TTuTepov fj yij TrXaTeui icTTiv rj OTpoyyvKri Plat. Phaedo 97 D ; Kapva 
TOL irXaTta, i.e. chestnuts, Xen. An. 5. 4, 28 : of flat fish, Arist. H. A. 
I. 5, 8, P. A. 4. 13, 7 ; TroTrjpia -rrXaria, Toixovi ovic ix'^'''''' Pherecr. 
Tvp. I. 3. of a man, broad-shouldered, ov yap oi rrXaTas, ov5' 

fvpvvwToi Soph. Aj. 1250. 4. metaph., ttX. opKoi a broad strong 

oath, Emped. 179: — TrA-aris KaTayfXais flat (i.e. downright) mockery, 
Ar. Ach. 1 1 26; but, TrXaTv yeXdv or KaTayeXHv to laugh loud and 
rudely, Philostr. 319, 513; so, irXaTv KaTaxp^jJ-^aadai Ar. Pax 815 ; 
ttA.. xpf^'/'ci<J^°' Luc. Catapl. 12 ; ttX. <pojvrj Poll. 2. 116. 5. irXaTfia 
(sc. uSufl, which is supplied in Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 43), y, a street, ha.t. platen, 
Philem. TlavTjy. I, C. I. 3705, al. b. (sub. X"'p)> f^"^ of the hand, 
Tah irXaTtiais TvirTufitvos Ar. Ran. 1096. II. salt, brackish, 

TTXaTVTepoiai ixpiovTo Tofs irofxaat Hdt. 2. 108 ; irXaTta or nXaTVTepa 
vSara Arist. Meteor. 2. 3, 24, 26, etc.; prob. because orig. irXaTv vSajp 
was used generally as epith. of the sea: but -rrXaTvi 'EXXtjctttovtos, II. 7. 
.86., 17. 432, is not the salt, but the broad, Hellespont (i. e. considered as 
a river), cf. Aesch. Pers. 875, — though Ath. 42 B thought other- 
wise. III. Comp. and Sup. TrXaTiiTipos, -vtotos, v. supr. ; also 
TTAaTuffTaTos Timo ap. Diog. L. 3. 7. IV. Adv. -ecus, Dion. H. 
de Dem. 19; Comp. -vrtpov, Hdn. 2. 15; -e'pcus Tzetz. (From 
^IIAAT come also ttXcit-ti, jrAdr-os, irXaT-avos ; cf. also -nXaB-avos, 
-vrj ; Skt. prath, prath-c (extendor), prith-us {latus), prath-as (latitndo) ; 
Lith. plat-US {latus) : it is difficult not to follow Pott in connecting this 
Root with O. H. G. flak (flack), O. Norse flair (flat), etc. ; v. sub 
TTXd^ ; and, notwithstanding the p (for /), the Germ, platt, O. E. plat, 
whence plate, platter, can hardly have a diff. origin.) 

•irXaTvo"r)|xos, ov, {afijia) with broad border, v. x'tcI)!', Lat. tunica 
laticlavia, a tunic with a broad purple border, esp. that of the Roman 
senators, Diod. Excerpt. 535. 69; so, 7 it. kaOfj^ Hdn. 3. 11 ; absol., 
.77 v., Arr. Epict. i. 24, 12 : — opp. to 7/ ffTevuarjixos, tunica angusti- 
clavia. II. of men entitled to wear it, X'^'O/'X"^ "'^^ I- 1 133- 

4., 4023, al. 

irXaTVO-na, to, (irAariJi'ai) a flat piece, plate, ffidrjpov Aet. ; ;^aAKo{)r 
Galen. : a flat cake. Id. ; ra tt. twv Kojnitiv Eust. 1625. 17. 

•TrXdTVcr|xaTiov, to. Dim. of foreg.. Hero Spir. p. 229. 

TrXaTUcrjios, 6, (TrXaTVvcu) a widening, enlarging, expansion, twv TTvpwv 
Arist. Plant. 2. 9, 4: distension, Diosc. 5. 11: — eh nXaTvo^iov into 
broad space, into open ground, Lxx (2 Regg. 22. 20, al.) ; ev nXaTvafiSi 
lb. (Sirac. 47. 12). II. metaph. a boasting, bragging, Timo ap. 

Ath. 610C. 2. amplitude, Eust. 1382. 21. 

irXaTV-CTTepvos, ov, broad-breasted, iciivts Geop. 19. 2, I. 

irXaTvaTOixtoj, to speak broadly, Schol. Theocr. 15. 87. 

TTXdTv-crTO(iOS, ov, wide-mouthed, of vessels, Geop. 9. 24. I. 

irXaTU-crxicrTOs, ov, with broad clefts, of a leaf, Theophr. H. P. 9. 
10, I. 

TrXaTU-o-up.os, ov, zvith a broad body, Tzetz. 

■n-XaT\i-n]S, rjros, Tj, breadth, width, hulk, ijvaTos Hipp. Vet. Med. 18 ; 
BijpiMv Xen. Cyr. I. 4, II. 2. amplitude, epfirjve'ias Diog. L. 3. 4. 

•7TXaTU-<{>vXXos, ov, broad-leaved, Arist. An. Post. 2. 16, 2, Theophr. 
,H. P. 3. 8, 2, etc. : — Comp. -oTtpos, Id. C. P. 5. 7, 2. 

TrXaTUXo-^Tas, corrupt word in Plut. 2. 292 D, who says it is Boeot. for 
a neighbour; — Schneid., comparing uixcuxeTas, restores irXiiT-wxtTas (or 
rather TrXaji-ioxtTas, from irXaTiov, Dor. for irXfjaiov), Ahr. Aeol. p. 
192, prefers irXafvueTas. 

-rrXaTV-x«pos, ov, with broad space, roomy, Geop. 18. 2, I. 

•n-XaTV-iIivOxos, ov, (oVuf) with broad nails or hotfs, Def. Plat. 415 A, 
Ael. N. A. II. 37. 

IIXAtcdv [a], wj/os, o, Plato the philosopher : whence Adj. IIXaTajveios, 
a, ov, of Plato, A. B. 853, Suid. ; XIXaTcoVLKos, 17, iv, Anth. P. II. 354. 
etc. ; Sup. -wTaTOi, Luc. V. H. 2. 19: Adv. -icuis, after the manner of ^ 


Plato, Strab. 300: -wTtpov Clem. Al. 553: — fem. Adj. nXaruvis, tSos, 
Christod. Ecphr. 393. 

-7rXfYST]v, Adv. enhained, entangled, Opp. H. 2. 31 7, Anth. Plan. 196. 

iTXcYp,a, TO, (irXeKw) anything twined or twisted, ttA. eA(«os the twist- 
ing tendril of the vine, Simon. (?) 179; jrA. yviojv Anth. P. 5. 246, cf. 
286. 2. plaited work, ivicker-work. Plat. Legg. 734 E, etc.; to 

ttX. tov icvpTov Id. Tim. 79 D ; hence = aupTos, Xen. Cyr. 1.6, 28 : — in 
pi. wreathi, chaplets, Eur. Ion 1393, I Ep. Tim. 2. 9. 3. metaph. 

a complexity, combination of words. Plat. Soph. 262 D. 

irXGY|xaT€{iop.ai, Pass, to be entwined, Hesych. 

ttXcyiacLtlov, to, Dim. of itXeyixa, Arist. P. A. 4. 9, 13. 

irXeYvvp-cvos, part. pass. pres. (as if from irXeyvv/xi = iTXeKa>), Opp. C, 
3. 213, H. I. 311. 

irXtts, irXtas, v, TrXelaiv sub fin. 

•rrXeSpiaios, a, ov, of the size of a irXeOpov, cpolviKes Xen. Cyr. 7.5,11; 
voTajxus TO evpos irX. Id. An. 1.5,4; ye'pvpa vX. to ttAotos ovcra Plat. 
Criti. 1 16 A; hpaKcuv pi.fjKos irX. Strab. 755. 

TrXeSpiJco. to run the irXedpov ; metaph. io ' shoot with a long bow,' 
Theophr. Char. 23. 

■7rXs9piov, TO, a circus, Luc. Peregr. 31, Paus. 6. 23, 2. 

TrX€9pi,cr(ji,a, to, a race of a irXedpov in length, Hesych., Phot. 

irXeOpov, TO, as measure of length, a plethron, being 100 Greek or 
loi English feet, the si.xth part of a stade, Hdt. 2. 124., 7. 199, Xen., 
etc. II. as a square measure, lo.ooo square feet (Greek) = about 

37 perches. Plat. Theaet. 174 E, Dem. 491. 27, cf. Herm. Eur. Ion 1152 
(.11,^7) > — -used to translate the Kom. jugerum, though this was about 2 
roods 19 perches, Plut. Camill. 39, Ael. V. H. 3. l: — Horn, uses only the 
form veXeOpov (q. v.) as a square measure. 

nXeidScs, Ion. nXiriio.8es (as in Horn, and Hes.), al, the Pleiads, seven 
daughters of Atlas and Pleione, who were placed by Zeus among the stars, 
and formed one of the oldest Greek constellations, II. 18. 486, Od. 5. 
272, Hes. Op. 381; only six are distinctly visible, whence the myths of 
the 'lost Pleiad,' Ovid. Fast. 4. 170, Schol. Arat. 254 sq. Their rising 
marked the beginning of summer, their setting that of autumn, Hes. 1. c, 
cf. 570: — later in sing., of the whole constellation, VTro TlXrjtaSos, Ver- 
giliarutn occasu, Hipp. Epid. I. 938 ; Trpo IIAemSos tiriToA^r, dni) IlXet- 
ados avaToXy^, fxeTa IIAfidSa, diro IIAfidSos bvaeas, Trepl IIAeidSos Svatv, 
irpos Svatv TlXeiaSos xeijiep'ivrjv, — all in Arist. ; Sfi'pios 6771'? Tijs cTTTa- 
■nopov nAeidSos Eur. I. A. 8, cf. Ion 1152, Or. 1005. {TlXeiahes is prob. 
derived from ttXIoj, to sail, because they rose at the beginning of the 
sailing-season, as their Latin name Vergiliae came from ver and 'TdSts 
from vol, with reference to the rainy season. But Poets (as Hes. Fr. 44, 
Pind. N. 2. 17, Aesch. Fr. 298), lengthening the form into IlfAcidSfj, re- 
presented them as doves, and the vdhes as swine (v. sub voce), both flying 
before the hunter Orion in the celestial sphere, v. Nitzsch Od. 5. 269.) 

irXstOos, Boeot. for TrXfjOos C. I. 1569 III. 46. 

•TrXer|i|ia, to. Dor. for nXTjixa, nXfjajxa, income, C. I. 2448 IV. 21. 

irXctv, Att. for irXeov, v. -nXeiojv sub fin. 

irXEiovdms, v. -nXeovaKis. 

■7rX€iovo-|xoip£io, to have a plurality of parts, Paul. Al. Apotel. 29. 
irXciovoTTjs, J^TOj, 17, length of syllable, Nicom. Geras. 
•7TXeiovo-4;T)<))ia, fj, plurality of votes, Paul. Al. Apotel. 65. 
ttXeIos, TtXcioTepos, v. sub irXeojs. 
ttXciotitis, 7;tos, fj, plurality, Theol. Arith. p. 12. 

TrXcio-Td,Kis [<J], Adv. (TrAfrcrros) mostly, most often, very often, Hipp. 
Art. 818, Antipho 139. 34, etc. ; oti ttA. Xen. Oec. 16, 14, Arist. Eth. N. 7. 
14, 6 ; ws ttX. Hipp. Art. 830, Plat. Rep. 459 D, etc. — A form TrXeiaraKi 
is cited in E. M. 169. 31, Eust. 122. 7. 

TrXeiaTapxCa, fj. government by a majority, Greg. Naz. 

irXeio-TaxoGcv, Adv. from most or many places, Ar. Fr. 668. 

irXcicTTaxus, Adv. (TrAcfcrTos) in manifold ways, Philem. Le.i(ic. p. 57. 

-irXeicTTTipTis, es, {trXelaTos) manifold, anas ttX. xpovos all the whole 
length o/time, Aesch. Eum. 763. 

irXeio-TTipiaZlaj, to increase the price of a thing, raise the price, make 
dear. Lys. Fr. 4, Plat. Com. Vpvir. 4: — so also as Dep., cited from Nemes. 
— The Subst. TrXtitrTTjpiacrfios, o, is cited by Hesych. 

irXeio-TTipiJojjiai, Dep. {irXeiOTfipTjs) to ?iame as the principal author 
of a thing, only in Aesch. Cho. 1029. 

irXcio-TopoXivSa (sc. waiSid) fj, dice-playing. Poll. 7. 206., 9. 95, 100: 
— the Verb ttXcictto-PoXcii) is cited by Suid., Phot. 

■;rXticrTop6Xos,oJ',(/3dAA(X') throwing the most, throwing high, of dicers, 
Anth. P. 7. 422. 

TrXficTTO-Yovfaj, to produce very much, Ptolem. 

-irXcicrTo-SCvuptuj, to have very great might or power, Galen. 

TrXcicTTO-XoY'^s, Adv. in various ways. Gloss. 

irX€ia-T6[X-|3pOTOs, ov, crozi'ded with people, eopT-fj Pind. O. 6. 116. 

irXeicTTO-viKTjs [(], on, victor in very 7nany contests, C. 1. 1 363. 17-) 1364&, 
9, 2813, 2935. 7. al. 

TrXeta-Tos, y, ov, Sup. of ttoAvs, most ; also a great deal, very much, 
Horn., etc. ; not only in number, but also generally of size, extent, 
strength, rank or worth, ttA. ojxtXos, Xavs most, largest, II. 15. 616., 16. 
377, etc. ; vXeicTTOv KaKov Od. 4. 697 ; irXeiaToi emxdov'iojv dvOpuj-rraiv 
the noblest, best, Hes. Fr. 41 Marktsch. ; so also in Att., ttA. evicXeias 
yepas Soph. Ph. 478; (l>iXoao<pia TraXaioTaTT] re ical irXelaTTj most in 
vogue. Plat. Prot. 342 A; tiX. twv ''EXX-qvtKWV <pvXov to 'Ap/caSiKuv 
Xen. Hell. 7. I, 23, etc. ; -nXeloTos eifiL Trjyvwjir}, fj TrXeiaTTj yvuifxr}, etc., 
v. sub yvwjirj III. 2. with the Art., oi TrXeiaToi, much like ot ttoA- 

Aot the greatest number, Thuc. 4. 90, etc. ; to TrXeiaTov tov fiiov the 
greatest part of .. , Plat. Legg. 718 A, etc. ; (but also in same gender as 
the foil. Noun, 0 irKelaTos tov (itov, fj ttX. t^s OTparids Thuc. I. 5., 7. 


TrXeicTTOTUKog — TrXeKO). 


1223 


3) ; Tov 0apa(iv to ttX. Id. 4. 34. II. Speci.il usages : oVas- av 

TrKe'icrai Svvaivro icaraaTpUpi<y9ai the greatest number that they could 
possibly subdue, Hdt. 6. 44; ujsttX. Plat. Gorg. 481 B, etc.; on ttK. Thuc, 
etc.: — (h avTjp irXficrTov vuuov exdpois TTapaax<^'' Aesch. Pars. 327 (v. 
(h l) : — -nXdara fj .. , like the Comp. -nXuov, Hdt. 2. 35. III. 
Adverb, usages : — ■nXuaTov,^ fxaXicrTa, most, II. 19. 287, Hes. Th. 231, 
Att. ; iis irKdaTov, Lat. quam maxime, Xen. An. 2. 2, 12 ; sometimes 
added to a Sup., wXucxroi' (x^'^'^'^V Soph. Ph. 631, cf. /xdXa 111.^3 ; ttX. 
dvepwnav .. KaKiaros Id. O. C. 743 ; ttji/ TtXtiarov fjoiaTrjv 0ewu Eur. 
Ale. 790 : — so also -nXfTffTa as Adv., Pind. P. g. 172, Soph. O. C. 720, etc. ; 
TToXXaKiv iiev .. , irXeicTTa 5e .. , Plat. Hipp. Ma. 281 B. b. furthest, 
ttX. acptarrfKivai Id. Rep. 587 A. 2. with the Art., to -nX. for the 

most part, Ar. Vesp. 260, etc. ; rd irXfTma, Plat. Criti. i iS C, etc. ; opp. 
to iviore, Arist. H. A. 6. 6, 3. — The form irXdaTWS cited by Galen, frora 
Hipp. 1 165 B (but irXftaTa is found in our texts). IV. with 

Preps. : 1. 61a TrXdarov furthest off, in point of space or time, Thuc. 


4.ii5„6. II. 


2. CIS trXeiaTov most. Soph. O. C. 739. 


3. €iri 


TTXeiaTov over the greatest distance, to the greatest extent, in point of 
space or time, Hdt. 6. 127, Thuc. I. 2., 4. I38, etc. ; iiri nX. avOpdnrwv 
Id. I. I; cus «7ri irX. or ws em to itX.for ike most part, 4. 1 4, Plat. Legg. 
720 D: so also, 4. KaTd. to ttX. Polyb. II. 5, 7, etc. 5. -mpl 
■nXfioTov TToiuaOai, v. Tr^pi A. IV. 6. Iv Tots uXuaroi or even 

■nXuarai, about the most, Thuc. 3. 17 ; v. o, 17, to, A. VIII. 7. — Cf. ttoXvs 
throughout. 

TrXeio-TO-TOKOS, ov, bringing forth most, Manetho 4. 102. 
•;T\£icrTO-4)6pos, ov, bearing most, Thcophr. H. P. 3. 7, 6. 
TtXeia-TO-xCfios, ov, with muck juice, Boisson. Anecd. I. iSo. 
TrXtioj, poet, for rrXia, to sail. 

TrAeitov, irXctov, o, Tj, neut. TrXeiov, irXecv, irXiiv Comp. of voXvs ; (on 
the forms v. sub fin.): — more, Horn., etc.: not only of number, but also 
generally of size, extent, etc., like TrXtimos, 01 5e \iaxovTai iravpuTepot 
TtXtoviaaL II. 13. 739! ttXcIcov ^itv -nXtovav fj.fXeTrj Hes. Op. 378; « 
irXeovas olKtiV to govern for the interest of the majority, Thuc. 2. 37 ; 
irXeov tXiTO/jiai Xoycv 'OJucfff'os, t] vaOcv greater than .. , Pind. N. 7- 
29; Tuv irXelai Xoyov all further speech. Soph. Tr. 731 ; o ox^oj nXtioiv 
Hat wXe'iwv iiripptL Xen. Cyr. 7- 5i 39; fAfi'ai tuv ttXovv the greater 
part of . . , Thuc. 8. 39 ; o ttX. (Has a longer life. Plat. Tim. 75 C ; /ua- 
upoTepa Koi irX. ol6t Id. Rep. 435 D, etc. : — of Time, greater, longer, 
TiXe'iwv XP^^°^ Hdt. 9. Ill, Soph. Ant. 74 ; irXtaiv vv^ tke greater 
part of night, II. 10. 252. 2. with the Art., oi irXtovit the greater 
number, like ot ttoXXo'i, the mass or crowd, II. 5. G73' ^- -77' 
TrXfvves Hdt. I. 106, etc. ; c. gen., rdf irXevvas tujv -^vKatKwv I. I : — 
the many, ike people, opp. to the chief men, 7. 149, Thuc. 8. 73, 89, 
etc. : — euphem. of the dead, avtaTrjicvia -irapa tSjv -nXeovav Ar. Eccl. 
10/3; '2'''' 'inrjai f5 irXeovwv, hke « "AiSou, Anth. P. II. 42; Is 
TrXeovwv i^eToiKecr'irjv 7. 731- — '''^ TrXfTov TroXenoio the greater part 
of .. , II. I. 165, Od. 8. 475 ; and often in Att., ostls Tov-rrXiovo^ jiipovs 
XPvC^'^ °PP- ^° ^€Tp'iov, Soph. O. C. 1211 ; tov nXiovos eXiriSi uptyi- 
cSai Thuc. 4. 17, cf. 92. II. pecul. usages of neut. : 1. as a 

Noun, more, opp. to eXaTTOv, TrXtvv tTi tovtov Hdt. 2. 19, etc. ; ei' ti 
fvopui -irXiov I. 89 ; to 8e TrXeov nay, what is mere, Eur. Supp. 158 (as 
Musgr. for t'i 5t .. ), Thuc. I. go., 7. 57, etc. : — irXtov or to irXiov tlvos 
a higher degree of a thing, vXiov rds evhaijxovlas Soph. O. T. 1 1S9 ; to 
TtX. TOV xp^""^ Thuc. I. 118, etc. ; tZ irXovTO) hihovs to ttXuov Eur. 
Supp. 408 : — irXeov e'xf"' to have the advantage, have the best of it, win, 
conquer, Thuc. 7. 36; also, like irXeoveKTioj, c. gen., Hdt. 9. 70, Plat. Rep. 

343 D, 349 B, etc. ; to ttX. txef iravTwv Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 18 ; more 
fully, irXeTov fioiprjs exeif Theogn. 606; so, -rrXiov tivu? <pep£ff6ai, opp. 
to eXaTTOv cxcf, Hdt. 8. 29; ttA. tpipeadai toiv dXXwv Andoc. 29. 18, 
etc. ; also, TrXiov ttoiciv, as, PovXotfXijv irXiov tI /xe Troiijcrai airoXoyov fitvov 
Plat. Apol. 19 A; oiihlv vX. noietv Andoc. 19. 27., 29. 32, Plat. Phaedo 
'115 C, etc.; Ttapaivovff' oiiSiv Is ttX. ttoiui Soph. O. T. 918, cf. Ath. 

344 B ; ovhiv (Xpyaaiiai TtX. Eur. Hipp. 284 ; oiihlv vX. Ttpaaanv, etc.. 
Id. I. A. 1373, Andoc. 31. 41, etc. ; ovhlv iirloTa/Mii itX. have no supe- 
rior knowledge. Plat. Theaet. l6l B : — t'i ttXeov ; what more, i. e. what 
good or use is it? Antipho 140. 42, etc.; ti wX. ttXovTtiv . . itavToiv 
aitopovvTa ; Ar. PI. 531 ; ti aoi ttXiov Xvttov/ievr] yevoiT av ; Eur. Hel. 
323 ; so, oiiSfi' rjv eTi ttXeov tois TtettovBoatv Andoc. 2. 4, cf. Dem. 933. 
8 ; Siv oiSiv fiot irX. yiyove Isocr. 315 D ; ouSeV ye aoi TtX. eoTai Plat. 
Rep. 341 A ; t'l to TtXeov ; Epigr. Gr. (addend.) 306 a. 3 : — iiti ttXeov, 
as Adv., more, further, also written ettittXeov (q. v.), Hdt. 2. 171., 5. 51, 
Thuc. I. 9., 6. 54, Plat. Gorg, 453 A, etc. ; and c. gen., beyond, ettl to nX. 
Tivds iKtadai Theocr. I. 20, cf. 3. 47 : — tttpl itXe'iovos ttoieiaOai, v. sub 
Ttepi A. IV. 2. as Adv. more, rather, ttXeov ecpepe oi 17 yvwfj.7j KaTep- 
yaaaffOai Trjv EXXaSa his opinion inclined rcilier to .. , Hdt. 8. 100 ; ov 
TOVTo Setfialveis ttXeov; Aesch. Pr. 41 ; so, cs ttXeov Soph. O. T. 700 ; 
rj ttX. tj eXaTTov Dem. 269. 7, etc.: — also, to ttXeov, Ion. to ttXevv,for 
the most part, Hdt. 3. 52, Thuc. 4. 27, etc. ; to TtX. = iiaXXov , ov xdpiTi 
TO ttX. (p60q> Id. I. 9, cf. 2. 37; oux onXcuv to ttX., aXXa Savavqi 
not so much ... as . . , Id. i. 83. b. with Numerals, To^oTas ttX. tj 
t'lKocri fivpiaoas Xen. Cyr. 2. 1,6; oTkos ttXeov ^ 8' TaXavToiv Isae. 82.14; 
iv ttXeov Tj BiaKoffloti eTeai Dem. 744. 23 ; ttX. t) ev SittXacrio) XP^^V Xen. 
Oec. 21, 3: — in this sense a contr. form ttXelv is used by Att. writers, 
TtXeiv Tj TpiaicovO' fijiepas Ar. Ach. 858 ; ttXeiv fj X'Ai'as (sc. Spaxjttds) Id. 
Eq. 444 ; OTahia ttXeiv tj x''^'a Id. Av. 6, cf. Niib. IO41, 1065, al. ; ttXeiv 
fj ye SiTtXovv Id, Lys. 5S9 ; vXeiv rj 'viavToi ttpealivTepn^ Id. Ran. iS, cf. 
91 ; ttXeiv Tj ttivTe TaXavTa Dem. 570. 16 ; ttXeiv fj Svoiv ttodoiv Eubul. 
Incert. i. 10 ; — but 7? is often omitted, as in Lat. giiam nher plus, and the 
number remains unchanged, ttXeiv f^awoffiasAr. Av. 1 2.;i ; so.fVr; yeyovws 
ttXeiai e^dofirjKovra aiinos plus sepluaginta natus, Plat. Apol. 17 D ; ieKa 


trXewmv eTeai. (or ttXtov 77 SeVc, eTcai, Plat. Legg. 932 C ; also, Tpcfs 
fjTjvas nat ttXe'iw Xen. Hell. 2. 2, 16 ; X'tOovs .. offvv /xvaaiovs i:al ttXiov 
Id. Eq. Mag. i, 16: — yet the number often passes into the gen., Kti/ias .. 
oil ttXeiov eticoai OTatiaiv attexovaa^ Id, An, 3. 2, 34, cf. 7. 3, 12. c. 
in Com. we find the phrase, ttXeiv -fj fiaivo/xai more than to madness, Ar. 
Ran. 103, 75 d. as Adv. with another Comp., Pors. Hec. 624 ; and 

sometimes for jxaXXov, Herm. Eur. Ion p. xii. e. the pi. ttXeiai is also 
used like ttXeov, Thuc, I. 3, 81, Plat. Rep. 417 C, Dem. 691. 14, etc. ; so 
in Aesch, Ag. 868, 1068, 1 299, the M.SS. give ttXeai = ttXeov . 

B. Forms : — Hom., like Hes., uses vXe'iwv or tiXeoiv as his verse 
requires : in Att,, ttXeiaiv seems to be the regul, form ; but the Trag, used 
ttXewv metri grat,, v. Elmsl. Med. 88 ; in the neut. ttXeov is freq,, esp. when 
it approaches the adverbial sense ; — of the Att. contracted forms, ttXe'ico, 
ttXe'tov?, are, if not the only, yet the older and better ; the neut. pi. ttXe'ioj 
is often found in Mss. for ttXeiov or ttXeiovs, as is the case with j^ei^w, 
PeXTtcv, etc., L. Dind. Xen. Hell. 2. 2, 16. — The nom. and acc. pi. ttXccs, 
ttXeas II. 2. 129,, II. 395 are only Ep. ; the contr. ttXeis in a Dor. Inscr. 
(C. I. 2671. 39) is dub., V. Bockh. : — Ep. dat. pi. ttXeoveaai II. I. 281, 
etc. ; but for ttXeoveai in Hdt. 7. 224, Dind. restores tiXeoai, Dial. Hdt. 
xiv. — The contr. forms ttXevv, ttXevvos, ttXevves are Ion. and Dor., and in 
Hdt. the prevailing forms : ttXetv, nom. and acc, sing. neut. for ttXiov, like 
5efi/ for htov, is specially Att., but only with numerals, v. supr. II. 2. b 
and c. 

TrXciciv, wvos, 6, ttXeiot, (ttXeos) a full time ox period, a year, Hes. Op. 
615, Call. Jov. 89, Anth. P. 6. 93, Lyc. 201. 
ttXckos, cos. To, {TtXeaai) wicher-iucrk, Ar. Ach. 454, Pa.x 528. 
TrXc-Koco, v. attXeKoa. 

7rXcKTavdo(ji.ai, Pass., = 7rAfKTavoo/,tai, iteTtXe/cTavrj/xevai SpaKovai, of 
the Erinyes, Aesch. Cho. 1049. 

irXeKTavij [a], ^, (ttXeKu) anything twined or wreatked, a coil, ivreath, 
spire, otpewv ttXeKTavatai tteptSpof^ov Kvros Aesch, Theb. 495 ; ttX. 
Kattvov a wreath of smoke, Ar. Av. I 71 7. II. a siphon, Aesch. Fr. 

280. 3, cf. Longin. 3. I. III. in pi. the anns of the polypus or 

sepia, Alex. IlovTjp. 3, Eubul, Incert. 15 A. Diphil. 'Efitrop. 3, Arist. H. A. 
4. I, 9, P. A. 4. 9, 13, al. ; of the nautilus. Id. H. A. 9. 37, 30; cf. 
ttXeiCTjj 4. IV. in pi. the meshes of a spider's web, Luc. Muse. 

Enc. 6 ; metaph., al tSiv Xoyav ttXeicravai tortuous speeches, Id. Vit. 
Auct. 22. 

uXcKTctviov, TO, Dim. of TtXeKTavT] III, Eubul. TitO. I. 

•irX€KTQv6o|ji.ai, Pass, to be intertwined, interlaced, Hipp. 279. 48. 

TrXcKTdvo-OToXos, 01', vjitk cordage rigged, of ships, Lyc. 230. 

itXsictti, fj, properly fem. of ttXeKTos ; 1. a coil, wreath, ev 

ttXeKTaio'i . . exiSvT]} Aesch. Cho. 248. 2. a izvisted rope, cord, 

string, Eur. Tro. 958, loio. Plat. Com. 'EXX. 4. 3. a Jishing-basket 
or tiet (cf. trXeyiia), Plat. Legg. 824 B. II. = TtXeKTavr] ill. Plat. 

Com. «a. I. 16. 

ttXcktlkcs, 57, OI', {ttXeKoj) of, occupied with plaiting, Texvai Plat. 
Legg. 670 A, cf. Polit. 283 B, 288 D. II. disposed for twining 

or becoming entangled, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 43. Adv. -/cis, Poll. 

7- 172. , , , , 

TrXeKTos, 17, ov, (ttXe/ccu) plaited, twisted, TaXapoi Od. 9. 247 ; dvaSed/Aij 
22. 175 ; oeiptj II. 22. 469 ; ixpfiaTa Hes. Sc. 63 ; so in Att,, tt. OTeyat 
wicJicr mansions, of the Scythian wains or vans, Aesch. Pr. 709; dpToi'ai, 
ewpai Soph. Ant. 54, O. T. 1264 ; ttX. kvtos Eur. Ion 37 ; Kav'iaKiov Ar. 
Fr. 208 ; ttXeKTTj hlyvttTov ttaiSela the tivisted task-work of Egypt, i. e. 
ropes of biblus, Eur. Tro. 1 28 ; ppuxt^v ttXeKTal avdyicai, Trag. phrase 
in Xenarch. Bout, I. 9; OKexitj ttXenTa any plaited or twisted instruments, 
ropes, Xen. Oec. 8, 12. 2. ivreaihed, av6rj Aesch. Pers. 618; CTe<pavcs 
Eur. Hipp. 73. 3. as Subst. ttXeicTf], fj, v. sub voce. 

irXlKO), Pind., Att.: fut. ttXe^ai Anth. P. 5. 147: — aor. ettXe^a II., Att.: 
— pf. ttettXexe (ep--) Hipp. 279. 20; but ttittXoxa (Sm-) lb. 7: — Med., 
fut. ttXe^ojiai Perict. in Stob. 488. I : — aor. ettXe^afj.7]v, Od., Ar. : — Pass., 
fut. ttXexStjOOfiai {e/x-) Aesch. Pr. 1079 > ttXS.KTjcjoiJ.ai (etit-) Galen. : — 
aor. ettXexdrjv Aesch. Eum. 259, Plat. Polit. 283 A, {ttepi-) Od. ; but 
also aor. 2 ettXaKtjv [a], (e/j.-, aw-) Soph. Fr. 548, Eur. Hipp. 1 236, 
Hdt. 8. 84, etc. : pf. ttettXey/jiat Hdt., Att. — Used by Hom. twice, in 
aor. (Cf. Skt. park', prinak'-mi {misceo, jungo), pra^-nas (ttXeyfia) ; 
Lat. plec-to, am-plec-tor ; Slav, plet-a {plait) ; Goth. Jiaht-om (dat. pi. 
— ttXeyixaai), Genn. fleckt-en : — out plait, pleat, comes directly from Fr. 
plisser (low Lat. plictiare). — The yTIAEK is connected with plic-o, 
O.H.G.fuli-an {fold), etc. — It is difficult not to connect _;?^c/o with the 
same Roots.) To plait, twine, twist, weave, vXoKcijiovs ettXe^e 
<paetvovs II. 14. 1 76 ; OTe^iavov Pind. I. 8 (7). 146, Ar. Thesm. 458 ; €« 
T^s 0'i0Xov jCTTi'a Theophr. H. P. 4. 8, 4 ; dvOep'tKecai aKpihoQijKav 
Theocr. 1.52 : — Med., tteiajia .. ttXe^afxevos having tivisted me a rope, 
Od. 10. 168, cf. Hdt. 2. 28, Ar. Lys. 7go : — Pass., Kpavea trenXeyiieva of 
basket-work, Hdt. 7. 72; xP*'<"'Tai ffeipfiai ttettXeyfievrjai If ijiavToiv lb. 
85 ; ISpoxos ttenX. ffttapTov Xen. Cyn. 9, 13. 2. to moke by art, 

I3a!fi6v Call. Apoll. 61. II. metaph. to plan, .devise, contrive, like 

pattTeiv, vipa'iveiv, Lat. nectere, texere, mostly of sly, tortuous means, 
ttX. iuXov dfitpl Ttvi Aesch. Cho. 220; ^ijyx'ai'ds Eur. Andr. 995, etc.; 
proverb., Setvol ttXeKeiv toi fj.ijxavd? AlyvrtTioL Aesch. Fr. 312 ; so, ttX. 
ttXoKas Eur. Ion 826 ; eic Tf'x'''/^ Texvtjv lb. 1280; irai'TOias TraAd^iaj 
Ar. Vesp. 644 ; cf. ttepittXeKio II. 2. 2. of Poets, ttX. vjivov, ptj/jaTa 
Pind. O. 6. 146, N. 4. 153 ; aJSds Critias ap. Ath. 600 D, etc. ; so, ttX. 
Xoyovs, like Homer's /xjjTiv vipaiveiv, Eur. Rhes. 834, Plat. Hipp. Mi. 
369 B ; to form the plot of a tragedy, opp. to Xveiv, Arist. Poet. iS, 
II: hence, ttpd^is vettXeyfievij complex, opp. to dnXij, lb. 10, 3., cf. 
13, 2., 24,3; — ttX. avXXoyiafxov Arr, Epict. i. 29, 34. 3. P'lov 

vXeiceLV — Zidyetv, Euphro AiS. 2 ; v. SiattXtKa II, KaTattXtKoi II. 4. 


-TrXeKW/J-a TrXetu. 


io compound words, Anth. P. 12. 164; and in Pass., of words or sj'l- 
lables, to be compounded. Plat. Theaet. 202 B, Ael. N. A. 5. 30. 5. 
in Pass, to twist onaelf round, Trepl ^ptni TrXtx^^'^ ^f^^ Aesch. Eura. 
.359.^ 

irXcK<>)|xa, TO, = 5pa7/ia, Schol. Theocr. 7. 157. 
ttX«|€iSiov, to. Dim. of TtX^is, Suid. s. v. tpai's. 
irXe^tioj, Desiderat. of rrXucaj, Hdn. Epim. 249. 

irXelis. (ws, T], a plaiting, iveaving. Plat. Polit. 30S D, Geop. 10. 6. 
ttXco-heXtis, 6S, with more limbs than natural, Iambi, in Nicom. p. 43. 
irXcovaJovTCos, Adv. superfluously , Eust. 934. 16. 

irXeova^o), fut. aaai: pf. -neTiXtovaKa Diod. I. 90, pass, —aa/xai Hipp., 
etc., V. infr. III. i : (jrAeoi'). To be more, esp. to be more than enough, 
be superfluous, superaboutid, opp. to iXXfi-neiv, vnoKdrrftv, (vbtfji dvat, 
Arist. Eth. N. 2. 6, 5, Color. 6, 23, al. ; of animals, to have more than 
the due number of limbs, opp. to Ko\o!3a yiveadat. Id. G. A. 4. 4, 14; of 
visits, to be frequent, Polyb. 4. 3, 12 ; of the sea, to overflow, Arist. 
Meteor. I. 14, 4, cf. Plut. 2. 366 B. b. often in Gramm. to be 

redundant : — c. dat. modi, Schol. II. 5. 6, etc. II. of persons, to 

go beyond bounds, take or claim too much, Isocr. 21 D, 250 A, Dem. 117. 
5., 958. 21 : — c. dat. to presume tipon .., rfj (vTvxta Thuc. i. 120; — 
but, it\. KvvTjyeaiais to go beyond bounds in . . , Strab. 504 ; and of a 
■writer, ttX. Tofs ovo^iaai Id. 155 ; and absol. to be lengthy, tedious, Lat. 
multus sum. Id. 396, Diod. I. 90; ir^pi tivos Parmenisc. ap. Ath. 156 

■ D. 2. nXfovd^eiv tivos to have an excess of, abound in a thing, Arist. 
Pol. 1.9, 7: — but, ttA.. toD uaipov to go beyond .. , of a speaker, Dion. 
H. de Comp. 22. 3. c. gen., also, to exceed, opp. to eWd-rrcj, Ptol. 
Geogr. I. 20, I. III. c. acc. to state at a larger amount, Strab. 
285 : — Pass, to be magnifled, exaggerated, [iwixiaeitv a.i>^ iariv a 
irXfova^eaOat Thuc. 2. 35 ; ei ti imrXfovaaTai if anything has been 
overdone, opp. to ivSth irtirolrjTai, Hipp. Fract. 756, cf. Art. 814, Strab. 
106. 2. to eat in too great quantity, ti Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 
356 D. 3. to raise the price of, ti Aristid. I. 170. 4. in Pass. 
to be deceived, Stob. Eel. 2. 232. 5. in Gramm. to add superfluously, 
TO. apOpa Schol. Ar. PI. 5, E. M., etc. 

•irXsovAKis [a]. Adv. {irXiuv) more frequently, oftener, Hipp. Acut. 
388, Lys. I42. 27, Plat. Phaedo I12 D, etc.: several times, frequently, 

■ Arist. Pol. 4. 15, I, al. : too often, Hipp. Aph. 1253. II. taken more 
times together, multiplied by a larger number, opp. to iXaTTovaicts, 
Plat. Theaet. I48 A. — Also -irXeiovaKis, C. I. 1845. 46., 2356. 3. 

irXeovao-is, rj, superabundance, excess, Cassius Probl. 66. 
•n-XcovatrjJi.a, to, superfluity, Lxs. (Num. 31. 32), Apoll. de Constr. 
137' etc. 

■n-Xeovacr|i6s, o, superabundance, excess, superfluity, twv fiepSiv Arist. 
G. A. 4. 4, 14; irXiovaapLoi XaXtds Plut. 2. 650 F: — in Lxx (Lev. 25. 37, 
etc.), usury. b. in Gramm. the use of redundant ivords, Dion. H. de 
Dem. 58, Apoll. de Constr. 264. II. magnifying, exaggeration, 

Polyb. I 2. 24, I, etc. 

irXsovacTTOs, rj, ov, abundant, rich, Lxx (Deut. 30. 5). 

■TrX«ovax'fi. Adv. in many points of view. Plat. Rep. 477 A. 

irXeovaxoGcv, Adv. from several sides, Arist. Gael. 1.4. I. 

TrXeovdxos, oi', manifold, Kara TrXeuvaxov Tpovov Diog. L. 10. 87; 
Tov TrXeovdxov rpoirov lb, 95: — elsewhere only used as Adv. TrXeovaxios, 
in various ways, Arist. An. Post. I. 33, 6, Eth. N. 4. 4, 4., 5. I, 6, Epicur. 
ap. Diog. L. 10. 78, 80, etc. 

irXeoveKTtu), fut. -170-0) Thuc. 4. 62, etc., but -rjao/j-ai Plat. Each. 192 
E. Prose verb, to be ■nXtovtKTrj'S, to have or claim more than ones 
due, mostly in bad sense, to get or have too much, to be greedy, grasping, 
arrogant, Hdt. 8. 112, Plat., etc. ; opp. to iXuTTovciOai, Arist. Rhet. 1 . 4, 

9 : — also to gain or have some advantage, without any bad sense, Svvafni 
rivl ttX. Thuc. 4. 62, 86 ; ttoXv hnXtoviKTti 6 ntAom'Sas napd tw Ile'pCTjj 
Xen. Hell. 7. I, 34, cf. 2. 3, 16, Arist. Rhet. 2. 17, 5 ; nX. diro tivos 
Polyb. 6. 56, 2 : often with a neut. Adj., irX. ti, tovto, TotavTa etc., 
Thuc. 4. 61, etc. 2. c. gen. rei, to have or claiyn more than another, 

10 have or claim a larger share, twv w<peXip.aiv Id. 6. 39 ; toO yXlov, 
TOV tpvxovi, TWV TTovwv Xcu. Cyr. I. 6, 25, cf. Oec. 7, 26 ; So^?;?, xdpiToi 
Arist. Eth. N. 5. 9, 9 and 12. II. c. gen. pers. to have or gain the 
advantage over, twv IxOpijv Plat. Rep. 362 B, etc. ; {vapd Tivoi Xen. 
Cyr. I. 6, 32, Arist. Pol. 4. 5, 4); Ttv'i in a thing, Xen. Cyr. 4. 3, 21, etc. ; 
KOTa TI Plat. Euthyphro 15 A ; irfpi ti Id. Each. 1S3 A ; — also, trX. twv 
j'ofiwv to lord it over the laws. Id. Legg. 691 A ; ttA. Trjs fvrjOdas 
ii/j-wv to take advantage of your simpleness, Dem. 1434. fin. 2. c. 
acc. pers. to overreach, defraud, irXtovtKTa /xTjSiva iVIenand. Monost. 
259, cf. Dion. H. 9. 7, Diod. 12. 46, I Ep. Thess. 4. 6, 2 Ep. Cor. 7. 2, 
Plut. Marcell. 29, Luc. Amor. 27, Dio C. 52. 37 : but this sense of the 
Pass, occurs in the best Att., to be overreached, Thuc. 1.77; vird tivos 
Xen. Mem. 3. 5, 2 ; iTXeov(/eTeia$ai x'^'Q's Spaxfiais to be defrauded in 
or of 1000 drachmae, Dem. 1035. 26. 

TrXeov«KTTi[j.a, to, an advantage, gain, privilege. Plat. Legg. 709 C, 
Dem. 63. I., 245. 13, etc. : in pi. gains, successes, tv toIs iroXffXois Xen. 
Eq. Mag. 5, II. II. an act of overreaching, selflsh trick, Dem. 

533. 28., 1218. 29., 1490. 13, Arist. Pol. 5. 10, 10. 

-7rX«ov€KTir]s, ov, 6, = 0 nXiov e'xojv, one who has or claims more than 
his due, greedy, grasping, arrogant, Thuc. I. 40, etc. : — as Adj., Xuyos 
TrX. a greedy, arrogant speech, Hdt. 7. 158; Sup. trXeoveicTiaTaTo;, v. I. 
for KXenTiaraTos. Xen. Mem. I. 2, 12. 2. tv vavTi irXiovtKTTjv 

TWV TToXcfilwv making gain from their losses, Id. Cyr. 1.6, 27. 

TrXeovtKTTjTt'ov, verb. Adj. one must take more than one's share. Plat. 
Gorg. 490 C. 

-irXeovEKTiKos, 17, ov, disposed io take too much, greedy, of persons, Isocr. 
283 D ; fitos D(,-m. 777. 3 ; TrXeoycicTiicwTepos, -totos Arist. Pol. 7. 14, 

\ 


15, Rhet. 3. 17, 17. Adv. -kws. Plat. Ph,^edo 91 B; ttX. ^x^"''^P"^ TiVa 
Dem. 610. 10. 

irXeovs^ia, Ion. -£t), 77, the character and conduct of a TrXeovticTTjs, 
greediness, grasping, assumption, arrogance, y rrX. twv 'S.napTirjTtwv 
Hdt. 7. 149, cf. Andoc. 30. 37, Thuc. 3. 82, Isocr. 283 A, Plat. Rep. 
359 C, Xen. Hell. 3. 5, 15. 2. assumption, in argument, Arist. 

Soph. Elench. 16, 4. II. gain, advantage, Isocr. 75 B, Dem. 

662. 28 : in pi., al tv tw TToXe/xw trX. Isocr. 31 B, etc. ; al nX. al idiat, 
al irjiioaiai Xen. Cyn. 13, 10; al irX. tSiv -nXovcriwv Arist. Pol. 4. 12, 
6. 2. km vXiovt^'iq with a view to one's own advantage, Thuc. 3. 

84, Xen. Mem. I. 6, 12. 3. c. gen. pers. advantage over .. , Id. 

Cyr. I. 6, 28. 4. a larger share of 3. thing, twv hiKalwv Arist. Pol. 

3. 12, 3: gain made from a thing, TXjV enl twv Ibiwy Siicwv nXtove^iav 
Dem. 523. 14; TtX. iic tivos Polyb. 6. 56, 3. III. abundance, 

opp. to (vSfia, Plat. Tim. 82 A. 

irXcovo-CTvXXaPeo), to be of many syllables, Eust. 1 769. 56. 

TrXeovoTTQS, V. sub TrXeiovuTtjs. 

irXcos, r], ov. Ion. for -irXtws, full. 

TrXtTO, V. sub TTfXofiai. 

TtXiv^Lu), to have disease of the lungs, Hipp. 477. 18 ; written ttAci;- 
fxow in Galen. Le.x. 
-n-X«v|iovCa, ?7, disease of the lungs. Com. Anon. 229. 
TrXcvjxovis, (60s, 77, =^foreg., Hipp. 533. 16. 

TrX€\)[xovtoS-r]S, €S, like the lungs, avoyyos Arist. H. A. 5. 16, 10. 
■irXcvfji.op-paYT|s, f's, with a rent in the lungs, Hipp. 533. 10. 
iTXtu(j,os, d, = -nXevfj.ovia, Galen. Lex. Hipp. 

-itXcv|j.u5t)S, f s, {(idoi) of, like a disease of the lungs, Galen. Lex. Hipp. 

TrXeujAcov, ovos. o, v. sub -rrvevfj.wv. II. a kind of mollusc, Pulmo 

marinus. Plat. Phileb. 21 C, Arist. H. A. 5. 15, 21. 

irXeCIv, TrXevvos, TrXeCvES, Ion. forms ; v. sub irXdwv. 

-irXeuvcos, Adv. Ion. for nXeovwi, {vXeov) too much, Hdt. 5. 18. 

irXevpa, as, y, = 7rXevp6v, a rib, Lat. casta, very rare in sing., ir\. Poos 
Hdt. 4. 64; Trapd Trjv ttX. (KdoTTjv Arist. H. A. 3. 3, 17;— in Christ, 
poets, a wife, Jac. Anth. P. p. 418 : — pi. the ribs, Lat. costae, Arist. P. A. 
2. 9, 8, al. 2. in pi., generally, the side of a man or other animal, 

dXXoT km irX(vpds KaTaicuixtvos, dXXoTf 5' avre vtttios II. 24. 10 ; also 
of both sides, dvd jrXfvpds Tt Hal wfiovs 23. 716 ; ovpfi d( irXivpas t€ Hat 
taxia aix<poTepw9ev /xaaTifTat 20. 1 70, cf. Hes. Sc. 430 ; so in Hdt. 9. 72, 
Aesch. Pr. 71, Eum. 843 :— in sing., also, of one side. Soph. O. C. 1260, 
Aj. 834, etc. ; indeed Elmsl. Heracl. 824 thinks that the Trag. used the fem. 
form in sing, only, and for the pi. TrXevpal, irXevpats, etc., would always 
read irXtvpa (to), irXevpols, etc., cf. Pors. Hec. 820, Or. 217. II. the 
side, of things and places, irXevpal vT]ds Theogn. 513 ; X'^p'^o^' TroTaftoO 
Plat. Sisyph. 388 E, Dion. P. 833 ; of an army, al ttX. tov irXaiaiov Xen. 
An. 3. 4, 22, 28, cf. Plut. Mar. 25, etc. : — KOTa TtXtvpav on the side, Plat. 
Tim. 36 C ; vapd irX. tivl tlvai, fitveiv Polyb. 5. 26, 6, etc. III. 
in Math, the side of a triangle or other figure, Plat. Tim. 53 D, 54 C, 
etc. 2. the side of a rectangle, and then one factor of any product. 

Plat. Theaet. 148 A, Euclid. 7. 17, etc. 3. the side of a square or 

cube, and the root of a square or cubic number, Id. 8. 11 and 12. IV. 
the page of a book, like Germ. Seite, Anth. P. 6. 62. — Cf. vXfvpov. 

irXevpiaios, a, ov, of the side, Kpta Poll. 6. 52. 

irXtvpias (sc. ypa/Xfir]), rj, = TrXevpd III, C. I. 5774 (l). 54, 77, S9. 

irXcvpiKos, 77, dv, oforfor the ribs : Ta nXevpiicd the sides, Schol. Ar. Eq. 361 . 

n-Xeupiov, TO, Dim. of nXivpd, Hipp. 261. 10. 

TrXevpiTTjs, ov, o, on or at the side. Poll. 2. 178 : cf. irXtvpiTis. 

irXeupiTiKos, T), dv, suffering from pleurisy, Hipp. Aph. 1243, etc. 

irXevpiTis (sc. I'ooos), rj, pleurisy, Hipp. Aph. 1 248, Ar. Eccl. 417, etc. 

irXcvpo-eiSuis, Adv. after the manner of ribs, ir. d-Tro r^s nearjs evOdas 
KaTaTclveiv Theophr. H. P. 3. lo, 3, cf. 3. 17, 3. 

irktvpoOiv, Adv. from the side. Soph. Tr. 938. 

irXeupo-Koirtci), to smite the ribs. Soph. Aj. 236. 

TrXevpov, Td, = irXivpd, a rib, mostly in pi. the ribs, Arist. H. A. I. 17, 
8 ; but TrXfvpal is the usual form. II. used by Hom. only in pi. 

the side, TrXfvpd ovT-qat ^vOTw II. 4. 468, cf. Hdt. 9. 22, 72, Aesch. Fr. 
208, Soph. Tr. 833, 1225, Eur., etc. ; ttX. 5eX<pdK(ia Pherecr. Me'raAA.. 
I. 16; — also in sing., Diog. Apoll. ap. Arist. H. A. 3. 2, 8, Soph. O. C. 
1112 ; irX. veiov Hermipp. Moip. 3 ; Kavptdlov Ar. Fr. 421. III. 
of places, TXivpdv vtwv the side of the intrenchment where the ships 
lay, Soph. Aj. 874 ; to Sefioc ttX. the right flank (of an army), Xen. 
Cyr. 6. 3, 34, etc. 

iTXevpo-TtjiTT|s, €5, Striking the sides or ribs, Anth. P. 12. 137. 

irXevpojp.a, to, like TrXfvpdv, only used in pi. the sides of a man, d/xa- 
anXay\va ttX. Aesch. Theb. 890 : — also, XilirjTos vX. Id. Cho. 686. 

irXe-Otris, fois, i], a sailing, Hesych., etc. 

irXeucTTeov or -€a, verb. Adj. from itXiw, one must sail, nXevaTea Ar. 
Lys. 411; irXevcTTeov .. avTois ijx^dgi Dem. 44. 19. 
irXcvcTTTis, ov. o, a sailor, Eccl. 

TrXeocTTiKos, 57, dv.flt or favourable for sailing, ovpos Theocr. 13. 52. 
Adv., irXevoTiicws ex^i" Arist. Meteor. 2. 3, 34. 

•irXeaj, Ion. TrXeicu Od. 15. 34., 16. 368 : Ion. impf. dv-inXfiov 8. 501: 
another Ion. form is irXciu) (v. infr.) : Att. contr. imper. nXd Eur. Tro. 
103 : — fut. -nXevaofiat Od. 12. 25, Hdt., Att. ; Dor. TrXivaovpiat Theocr. 
14. 55, and this form occurs (perhaps wrongly) in Mss. of Att. writers, 
Thuc. I. 143., 8. I, Xen. An. 5. I, 10, etc. ; act. wXevaw in later writers, 
Philem. Incert. 2, Polyb. 2. 12, 3, Anth. P. II. 162, 245, Polyb., etc. : — 
aor. I enXivaa, Att. : — pf. TtenXtvKa Att. : — Pass., fut. vXtvaeTjaofiai 
{TT(pi-) Arr. An. 5. 26: aor. (TrXeva07]v lb. 28, Babr. 71. 3: pf. nenXev- 
c/J-ai, Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 15, Dem. 1286. fin. :— Hom. uses only pres., 
impf., and fut. TrXemojxai Od. 12. 25, {dva-) II. II. 23. — Of the lou. 


1225 


ttXmo), Horn, uses opt. irXiioKV, Od. 5. 240; (part. TiXwaiv, h. Horn. 22. 
7) ; impf. ttXwov, II. 21. 303 ; he also has a syncop. aor. tirXaiv, ws, w, 
part. 7rA.£us, in the compds. dTr-tTrAo), Iv-inKws, part. tJinrXws, irapiirXd); 
and Hes. has i-niirXoov ; whereas Hdt. has pres. inf. -nXwuv, 4. ]56, part. 
irXajovaas 8. 10, 22, 42 ; impf. inKaov, 8. 41; fut. 7rAa;CT0/.mi (uTro-) 8. 
5, (v\wa<jj Lyc. 1044) ; aor. I eirAcucra 4. 148 ; inf. irXwaai 1.24; part. 
TrAwffas 4. 156, which also occurs once in Horn, in the compd. Im- 
■nXuKTas 11. 3. 47 ; pf. Trapa-irtirXcDKa Hdt. 4. 99 : — these forms were 
never used in Att., though the Copyists have introduced vivXai/ca 
into Eur. Hel. 532, Ar. Thesm. 878. — The Att. seem to h.ive contracted 
only €€ and c«i in vXioj, as in x^'"*" ; even this contr. is sometimes 
neglected by the Copyists, as -nXiu v. 1. in Thuc. 4. 28 ; -rrXUrk in 
Xen. An. 7. 6, 37. [Hom. uses ttXIoov as monosyll., -nXiwv km oivona 
TtuvTov, Od. I. 183.] (From yTIAE/^, as appears from fut. irXiv- 
co/iat, irXfv-aTtov , irXev-ffTticus ; the f being dropped in nXt-w, irXo-os, 
■nXai-Tos, irKoi-nv ; cf. also TrXv-vai, irXv-Tos, etc.; Skt. phi, plav-e 
(nato, navigo), plav-as (navis) ; Lat. phi-it, plvv-ia ; Slav, plov-a 
{irXiw), plav-i {irXoIov) ; Goth, jio-diis (Trora^d?) ; A. S. fleo-tan 
{float), fleot {O.E. fleet = riv:iliis, as in North-fleet, etc.); O. H. G. 
fleui-iu (fliiito): — but for fluo, fluito, flow, etc. v. sub tpXia?) To 
sail, go by sea, Aa«e5ai'^0!'os IparuvT]'; II. 3. 444; 'IXiuOiV 14. 251 ; 
€jri KipKvpav Thuc. I. 53; km Aiafiov Xen. Hell. I. 2, II; ttX. ini 
aiTov to fetch it, Xen. Oec. 20, 27 ; so, ttX. fj.(Ta vaicos Find. P. 4. 122 ; 
(It 'EpiTplav (Tr° avSpat Plat. Menex. 240 B : — more fully defined, cvt 
novTO) vrjl 6ofj wXeiovTet Od. 16. 368; VT]'i . . ttXccuv em o'lvova ttovtov 
II. 7. 88 ; nXef TTOvToiropevwv Od. 5. 27S ; so, ttX. iv vrji Plat. Rep. 
341 D ; ev TTi BaXaTTTj, iv ra> TreXaya lb. 346 B, etc. ; eirXeoixev (ioperj 
avefiw Od. 14. 253 ; avpa Aesch. Ag. 692 ; — c. acc. cogn., vfpa 
uiXtvda nXetv to sail the watery ways, Od. 3. 71 (like Uvai vtuv, 
etc.) ; so, for irXtaiv Inl oivoira ttovtov Od. I. 183, there is a v. 1. TrXelcov 
o'lvona ir., like -rrXeiv OaXaaaav in Andoc. 18. 3, Lys. 105. 4, Isocr. 
163 B, and (in Pass.) to utTrXtva pievov veXayos Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 16, cf. 
Babr. 69. 3 ; so also, TrA.. aruXov roi'Sf Soph. Ph. 1038 ; toC ttAoC 
rov TTETrAfuff/xeVou Dem. 12S6. fin. ; — metaph., wAeiV v<p(tfi€vr) SoKeT, cf. 
viplTjui III : — proverb., 6 /^rj veirXeviewt ovSlv topaKev kukov Posidipp. 
Ilopv. I. 2. Poets seem to use -nXtlv, generally, for to travel, even 

by land, like the French voyager, Schol. Nic. Th. 295, Merrick Tryph. 
614. II. of ships, II. 9. 360, Hdt., etc.; vrro rpiTjpovt . . tv 

■nX€ovar]i (SiwKovTO Thuc. 7. 23 ; rj vavs apiara /xoi tuXti Lys. 163. 13; 
((pfvye Tofs vavcriv tv irXeovaais Xen. Hell. I. 6, 16 ; kot' bpBbv irX. 
Plat. Legg. 813 D. 2. of other things, to swim, float, Tivxfc. KaXa. 
.. irXSiov Koi vtKvtt II. 21. 302 ; StvSpa .. ,Ta ol TrXwoitv kXa<ppW5 Od. 
5.240; vrjaos irXfovaa Hdt. 2.I56; <T«OAa rrAeoi'Ta Thuc. 3. 1 14. 3. 
metaph., Tavrrjs tin TrXtovret upOrji while we keep [the ship of] our 
country right. Soph. Ant. 190; ovS' ottojj opOrj -nXtvatTai (sc. 77 iroXis) 
TTpodStTO Dem. 419. fin.: iravTa 'fjHiv Kar vpOdv TrAefPlat. Legg. 813 
D ; 6(ov OiXovTos kclv iirl piiros TrAeois Poeta ap. Plut. 2. 405 B ; also, 
KepSovs tKari kclv eiri pmus itXioL Ar. Pax 699. 
irXecov, neut. TtXtov, pi. irXtw, v. sub TrXeiaiv. 

irXeaJS, ttAco, vXeaiv, pi. irXeo), TrXia. rrXid, v. Elmsl. Med. 259: Ion. 
irXeos, -er], -eov : Ep. ttXcios, rj, ov (Hom. uses -nXiov only in Od. 20. 
355) : a contr. fem. ttAtj is cited in Hdn. v. /xov. Ac'f. 7 : (v. sub m'^- 
ttXj]- ju) : — -full, fllled, c. gen., iiXetai toi o'ivov KXia'iai II. 9. 71; vrjvs 
TrXe'iT] PiuToio Od. 15. 446; elSuiXajv Si irXeov vpoOvpov, nXeirj Si Kai 
avXri 20. 2>hi' ^f- 4- 3l9-< ^7- 605; irXu-q yaia KaKwv Hes. Op. loi; 
Ta<ppos nXifj vSaros Hdt. I. 178; Travra arpaTiTjs Id. 8. 4; XrjjxaTos 
TrAtos Id. 5. Ill ; Bpacovs -rrXecus, (pufSov irXea, etc., Aesch. Pr. 42. 696, 
etc. ; dvaiSeiat -rXiav Soph. El. 607 ; 'iurj jiaipias TroXXfjs irXia Id. Aj. 
745 ; X-rjOrjs, Tapaxfjt ttX. Plat. Rep. 486 C, etc. 2. paK-q voa-rj- 

Afi'as vXia infected with (v. TTX-qpTjt I. 2), Soph. Ph. 39 ; so, ariplat 
wAfCos Cratin. 'Apx- 8 ; xtipOjiaicTpa irXta a-rr avrwv \tS}V PpaifiaTajv^ 
Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 5. II. absol./j;//, nXe'iois Sfiraeacri II. 8. 162, 

etc. 2. of Time, full, complete, SiKa wXeiovs iviavTovs ten full 

years, Hes. Th. 636 ; rnxaros tK irXelov, rrXtcp Tifiari prob. the longest 
day, Hes. Op. 776, 790: — Comp. TrXeiorepos Od. 11. 359. 
•!tXtiy3vov, to, (irXrjauai) a stick, rod, like (iaKTpov, Hesych. 
-irXi^Yfis, aSos, 17, (7rA7j(T(Taj) = SpeTravo!', Or. Sib. 5. 221, Hesych. II. 
nA7;7a6es, at, = 2u/i7rA7;7a56?, Ap. Rh. 2. 596, 645. 
■irXT)'y€vifis, o, 17, (veXat, *y(vw) a half-brother, half-sister, Hesych. 
irXT)YT|, Dor. -irXaYct, y, (^IIAAT, -nX-qaaai) : — a blow, stroke, Lat. 
plaga, properly given by a sword or other weapon, Hom., etc. ; yj irX. 
rov Tpavfj-arot Plat. Legg. S77 B : — Phrases: oft. joined with Verbs of 
cogn. signf., irXrjyijv iri-nXriypiai Katplav Aesch. Ag. 1343; Tvirrfi Ta? 
iaas trX-qyas ifioi Ar. Ran. 636 ; TVVT«r0ai rrj Sijix-oaia pLaOTtyi v vXtj- 
yds Aeschin. 19. 30 ; TroAAas TTXrjyds /xaoTiyovaBai Plat. Legg. 914 B ; 
^a'lvetv Tivd Kara rov vcutov it. Dem. 403. 4 : but in such phrases ttXtj- 
yi]V or TtXrjyas is often omitted, Kaipirjv TtTV<pdai (vulg. icaiplrj) Hdt. 3. 
64; Tplrrjv eirev5'iSaiiJ.t Aesch. Ag. 1395 > ^^oXXds Tvirrofxevos Ar. Nub. 
972, cf. Dem. 403. 4; dXlyas Traleiv Xen. An. 5. 8, 12 ; pLaariyuBth 
oTToaat dv So^tj Plat. Legg. 854 D, cf. 879 E: — the person struck is 
said TrXrjyd; Xa^etv, Ar. Ran. 674; vnb toiv pa^Sovxwv Thuc. 5. 50, 
etc. ; vXrjyuiv Suadat Ar. Nub. 493 ; irXTjyds c'xei" Anaxandr. Incert. 
53; iwo nXriyrjs i/7r€A0€ri/ Antipho 1 24. 20 ; rrAT^^ds iiTro/teVtii' Aristopho 
'larp. 1. 6: — the striker is said to TrXrjyds Sovvai, Dem. 1261. 20; e/i- 
PdXXfiv, fVTclveiv tiv'l Xen. An. i. 5, 11., 2. 4, II, etc.; TTaTaaaeiv 
Plat. Gorg. 527 D; ivTpl0(iv rivi Luc. Adv. Indoct. 25, cf. Somn. 14; 
irpoarpi^iadai Ar. Eq. 5; TrXrjyds fxaOTiyovv riva Aeschin. 10. 12; 
■rXrpj-fjV im TrXjjyfi (pepeiv Polyb. 2. 33, 6 ; ttA. irapd -rXrjy-qv Ar. Ran. 
643; irXrjyah f7;/Jio£ii/, tfoAafcii'Thuc. 8. 74, Plat., etc.; vXrjyfj'; dpxfiv \.o 
'strike the first blow, Antipho 126. 9: — the shell of a tortoise is said rrXrjyds 


OTtytiv, Ar. Vesp. 1 295. 2. of specific blows, a strolte by lightning, 
Hes. Th. S57 ; irXayai criSdpov stroke of axe or sword. Find. F. 4. 437, 
O. 1 1. ( 10). 45 ; kAuSoiciou .. irA7;7ars Aesch. Theb. 796 ; artpvav -nXa- 
ya't beating of breasts. Soph. El. 90; irX. ruiv uOovtojv strokes from 
boars' tusks, Xen. Cyn. 10, 5 : — also, a battle with clubs, Hdt. 2. 64. 3. 
a stroke or irnpression on the ears or eyes. Plat. Tim. 67 B, Plut. 2. 
490 C, etc. 4. metaph. a blow, stroke of calamity, esp. in war, 

iv ixta ttX. KaricfiGapTai . . uXfios Aesch. Pers. 251, cf. 908, Arist. Pol. 
2. 9, 16; irXrjyai PioTov Aesch. Eum. 933; nX. 6eov a heaven-sent 
plague. Soph. Aj. 137, 279, cf. Aesch. Ag. 367. 

TrXTiYna, TO, =irX7jy7i, vXrjy/xara //.(raiiraiv, yfvttdSos, Kparbs, etc., 
Soph. Tr. 522, Eur. I. T. 1366, etc.; irX. yevrjSos stroke of mattock. 
Soph. Ant. 250; ridvTjict vtoTujxoiat irX. lb. 1283: — of a wasp's sting, 
Arist. H. A. 9. 41, i. 

iTXt)Y|x6s, 6, (TrXriaijai) an apoplectic stroke, Alex. Trail. II. 654. 

itXt|Yvvhi, = n-Aijoffaj, Thuc. 4. 125 (in compd. fKrrA777r'ii(76ai). 

irXTTjGiKdjs, Adv. /or the most part, generally, C. I. 4957. 49. 

irX-iiOos, fos, ru. Dor. -irXdGos, Boeot. TrXtiSos, v. sub V. : {TrX-qOa, v. 
sub Tn/A-irXTjfii). A great nntnber, a throng, crowd, multitude, esp. of 
people, II. 17. 330, Hdt. i. 77, etc.; crrpaTov ttX., periphr. for ffrpaTus 
TToXvs, Hdt. 9. 73 ; (piXv(TO(pov . . irX. dSvvaTOv (Jvat a multitude cannot 
be philosophers. Plat. Rep. 494 A, etc. 2. to irXfjOos, the greater 

mnnber, like to ttoAiI, 01 iroXXo'i, the greater part, the mass, main body, 
TO TrA. ToS crrpaTov Hdt. I. 82, cf. 5. 92 ; t^s SvvdfKojs to irX. Xen. Cyr. 
2. I, 6; TO TrA. T^j Jpvxv^ main part of.., Plat. Legg. 689 A : — 
as a Noun of Multitude with a pi. Verb, 'AG-rjvalojv ro irX. otovrai 
Thuc. I. 20; TO ttX. iiprjcplcravTo iroXffiHv the majority, lb. 1 25. Xen. 
Cyr. 2. 4, 20: — hence, the people, population, cruucpuv to ttX. TijaSe 
yrjs Eur. Phoen. 715 : — also, b. esp. at Athens, = Stj/^o?, the commons, 
Lat. plebs, Thuc. I. 9, etc. ; 17 tov ttX. dpxv, StjuoKparla Tovvop-a 
KXjjdfTaa Flat. Polit. 291 D ; es to ttA. (jiepetv to KpaTos Hdt. 3. 81, cf. 
Lys. 124. 5, etc. ; opp. to al dpxa'i, ol vXlyoi, Thuc. 5. 84 ; to ttA. to 
vfieTfpov Plat. Apol. 31 C ; to ttA. to 'AAiaSa^, = to koivov, C. I. 2525 
b. c. 6, etc. : — but aho the populace, mob. as opp. to Srjfios [the commons), 
Xen. Ath. 2, 18 ; also in pi., miOeiv Ta TtXrjOi] the masses. Plat. Gorg. 
452 E, cf. Soph. 268 B ; o Trdcn . . cwTTipiov, pLaXiara Si tois irXriOeai 
irpos Toiis Tvpdvvovs Dem. 71. 2 2. II. quantity or number, in the 

abstract, ttoctoi' ti ttX. rjv vtwv 'EAATyv/Scui' ; Aesch. Fers. 334 ; o/^tXo^ 
vXr)6(t <pol3epijjTaTos Thuc. 2. 98 ; iaxvi fal -nX-qdd irpoix'^i' Id. 3. 74 > 
to) ttA. avTUiv tcaTanXayivTet 4. 10; vXrjOei iroXXoi Hdt. 3. II, cf. 6. 
44; aiiv vXrjOei x^P'^'" Soph. O. T. 122; irX-fjOei -napvVTet in force, 
Thuc. 8. 22; — absol. in acc, Koaoi TrXrjdos Hdt. I. 153; iruaoi to ttA. 
Diphil. AttoA. I ; iperai .. irXfidos avrtpW/xoi Aesch. Pers. 40; ttA. ois 
StaxiXioi Xen. An. 4. 2, 2; direipa to irXfjOos or ttA^Sos Xen. Mem. I. I, 
14., 4. 2, 2. III. in Hdt. also of magnitude or multitude, size or 

extent, opos TrAijflft ixiyiarov kcll fitydOei tnprjXoTaTov I. 203 ; TreSlov 
irXijOos dveipov 204; rj ep^/ios iovna TtXrjOos tWa r]p.(piaiv oSoC 4. 123; 
so, ttA^^o? x"^?^^ dvOpwirwv Xen. An. I. 5, 9. 2. in Att., of 

quantity or amount, Sid ttXtjOo^ tt/s ^Tjfx'iat Thuc. 3. 'JO ; to ttA. tt}s 
ovaias Plat. Rep. 591 E, cf. Arist. Pol. 3. 8, 2 ; ravTa ovhiv icTi irX-qOei 
ovSi fieyiOei trpos eKtiva Flat. Rep. 614 A ; pifTa irX-rjOovs iSpwTos multa 
svdans. Id. Tim. 84 E ; to ttA. tou p^v^arot Polyb. I. 7.'i- .S ■ — P'-> 
irXrjOTj quantities, i/xPpvaiv Cratin. Incert. 158; Bavp-aarbv oa' ioT dya- 
6aiv wXTjBt] Mnesim. 'liriroTp. I. 51 ; olKoSopL-qudrcav -wX-qOiai rj /xeyiOeai 
Dio C. 52. 30, cf. 10. IV. of Time, length, irA. xpo^o'" Thuc. I. I, 

Plat. Theaet. 158 D, Isocr. 271 A; ttA. fTuiv Ar. Nub. 855; rrXridti 
TToXXwv nr)vuiv Soph. Ph. 723. V. with Preps., or with els, in adv. 

sense, 1? ttA. in great nmnhers, Thuc. I. 14: — cur rrX-qBei upon the whole, 
in general. Plat. Rep. 389 D ; so, els irrt to jtA. usually, tnostly, Lat. ut 
plurimum. Id. Phaedr. 275 B, Arist. G. A. 5. 6, II ; ws Kara to ttA. 
iiTTiiv Theophr. C. P. 6. 11,9; Kard irX. Dion. H. 6. 67. 

itXt)96-xopos, ov, much dancing. Phot. : — TrXt^Go-xopcia, 77, Id. 

TrXii06-xwpos, or', (xajpeaj) containing much. Phot. 

•TrXT|Opiov. TO. Dim. of irXfjTpov, Alcman I40. 

-irXijOvvTiKos, 77, ov, increasing, Eust. Opusc. 14. lo. 2. o ttA. (with or 
without aptdp-ot), the plural, Dion. H. de Thuc. 9, Ath. 373 C; ai rrX. xP'h' 
atis, opp. to al ivueai. Id. 209 A : — Adv.-«iZis. in the plural. Strab. 397. etc. 

irXT)Gvv(o, Causal of rrXrjOvco, to make full, increase, multiply, 2 Ep. 
Cor. 9. 10, Hebr. 6. 14 : — Pass, to be full, wax larger, v. sub rrXrjOvo} 
I ; TO SiKaOTqpiov rrXTjOvviaOoj let it be completed, C. I. 73 c. B. 6 
(addend.) ; Tats yvvai^t to ydXa -nXTjOvveTat abounds, Arist. H. A. 7- 
II, I. 2. intr., v. rrXrjdva II. II. Pass, to carry by a 

majority, to resolve. Srjnov..x^^P o"''/ irXrjdvviTai (where Cod. Med. 
TrXrjBveTai) Aesch. Supp. 604; c. inf., TavTrji' iiraivuv .. rrXrjOvvoixai I 
am resolved. Id. Ag. 1370: — pf. TT€wXrjOvvTai Lxx (Gen. 18. 20). 

ttXtjOvs, vos, 17, Ep. dat. rtXrjBvT, not -vi, II. 22. 458, Od. 11. 514., 16. 
log : — Ion. for irX^Bos, fulness, a throng, a crowd, of people, Hom. U. c. ; 
as Noun of multitude with pl. Verb, II. 2. 278 : also in late Prose, Plat. 
Ax. 366 B ; T^s (TTpaTia? TTji/ ttA. 7roAA77>' Plut. Pomp.- 39 ; Luc, etc. [u 
in nom. and acc. sing, always in Hom. ; later, as in Ap. Rh., sometimes 
V. though the examples are rather dub., Wern. Tryph. 322 ; in other 
cases, V always.] 

irXijGvcrp.os, o, increasing, enlargement, Eur. 213. 23, Phot., etc. 

'irXif]9vroj : aor. subj. rrXrjdvari Flat. Tim. 83 E : — intr. form of rrXr^Ovvai, 
to be or become full, tlvos of a thing, Eur. H. F. I172 ; 77 ttoAis- ttA. 
dvSpuiv Arist. Pol. 2. 9, 17; 77 toO ydXaicros wX-qOvovcfa Tpocf rj lb. 7- 
17,1 : — absol., 070^^5 irXrjdvovarjs, v. sub d7opd IV ; o Sfj/xos o 'ASrjvaiojv 
rrXrjevwv Inscr. in Rangabe Anth. n. 278. cf. 272 : — of rivers,^ to swell, 
rise, Hdt. 2. 19, 20, etc: — so in Med., irrtdv vX7]0vea&ai ap\-qTa{. o 
NeiXos (where a good Ms. gives rrXrjeiaQai, Dind. writes TiXr]6vvs' 


122(3 7rXv0«- 

crSai), lb. 93. 2. increase in iwmlei; mtil/iply, Aesch. Cho. 1052, 
Plat. Legg. 678 B. 3. to abound. Soph. Fr. 643, Plat. Rep. 405 A : 

TLVi ill a thing. Soph. Tr. 54 : — also to increase in size, be still growing, 
of the body, Arist. Pol. 7. 16, 8. 4. to spread, prevail, Lat. 

invalescere, dis iTT\i]Ovov Aoyoi Aesch. Ag. 860 ; u tKtjBvoiv Kuyos the 
current story, Soph. O. C. 377 ; o -irX-qdvojv xpovos increasing time, age, 
lb. 930. II. the distinction of irXridvvw and -iiai. as trans, and intr., 
is borne out by the examples, and by the general sense of Verbs in -vvui. 
But in later writers tliis diff. seems to have been neglected : irXrjSvvco 
occurs intr. in Arist. Meteor. I. 14, 4, G. A. 2. 4. 12 (but in both places 
with V. 1.), Hdn. 3. 8, Act. Ap. 6. I ; and TrkrjBuonai as Med. in Hdt. (v. 
supr.), and in Mss. of Aesch. Supp. 604 : — on the other hand we find 
avinvK-qdvo) trans, in Hdt. 4. 48, 50, Longin. 23 ; cf. v. 11. Theophr. C. P. 
I. 19, 5, Plut. 2. 1005 F. 

ttXtiOu, Dor. -irXdGu), poet. pf. (in pres. sense) TrtTr\r]$a Pherecr. Air. 9, 
Theocr., etc.; plqpf. kni-nXiiQti Ap. Rh. 3. 271 : — intr. form of Tr'tfiwXi]- 
JJ.I (cf. TiK-qBvaj), mostly used in part. pres. to be or become full, irK-qdn 
..viKvwv tpaTdva piidpa II. 21. 218; vavs .. avdpaiv TrX-qOovcras Simon. 
109. 7 ; Oakaaaa .. yava-floju -nX-qOovaa icai ipvvov Aesch. Pers. 420, cf. 
272 ; x^'P'*^ icptuiv ir\T]9ovT(i having them full of .. , Id. Ag. 1220; — 
later c. dat., /epavav . . ijSaTi irfrrXrjdviav Theocr. 2 2. 38 ; SivaKi TrK-fj- 
Govra ktirwv poov Call. Fr. 1 66, cf. Anth. P. 6. 63; — but, "'Avaypof cifxHpca 
■Xfiixiplo) TrXrjSaiv swelling with winter's rain, o/j/Spcu is dat. modi, Hes. 
Sc. 478; so absol. of rivers, -iroTa/Jw n\Ti$ovTi ioiKws II. 5. 87 ; iii 5' 
uTTuTf iT\Tj9aiv TtoTafios II. 492 ; also, irK-qOovta SeA^i/?; at her full, 
18. 484 ; in Att. Prose only in the phrase u-^opai nKrjdovarjs, iv d-yopi 
irXTjOovari, etc., v. sub ayopa IV : — to complete or pass a full period, Pors. 
Or. 54. II. trans., like irkridvvai, only in late Poets, Anth. P. 

14. 7, Sm. 6. 345 : — Pass., Ap. Rh. 3. 1392., 4. 564, etc. 

-ir\T)9a)pso[j,ai, Pass., = 77X7790), to be full, Suid. 

Tr\T)9u)pT], T], Ion. word, fulness, tt\. dyoprj^, =ayopd. irXrjSovaa, Hdt. 2. 
173., 7. 223; V. sub dyop;'i IV. 11. fulness, satiety. Id. 7. 49, 2, 

Hipp. Acut. 389. III. in Medic, repletion of blood or htimours, 

fulness of habit, plethora, Alex. Aphr. Probl. 2. 10, Galen. (Formed 
from Tr\r)0ai, as iKiraipi] from cAiro).) 

■trXTjOapiaM, to be plethoric, Galen. 

-n-XTt)9a)pi.K6s, Tj, OF, plethoric, Galen. Adv., -kSj hiantiadai Id. 
nX-qias, -idSfs, Ep. for IIAtiaj, -aSe?. 

•TrX'r]KT€ov, verb. Adj. one must strike, Hesvch. s. v. -rancTtov. 

•7rXT]KTTip, rjpos, u,=Tr\TjKTpov, Hdn. -tt. /xov. Xt'^. 16. 26. 

TrXT]KTT]S, ov, u, {-rrXrjffaa]) a striker, brawler, Arist. Eth. E. 2. 3, 12; 
avSpes ttX. Kal pLd^ipLoi Plut. Dio 30, etc., cf. V/yttenb. 2. 132 D; of 
the sun. Id. 2. 920 C ; of wine, 653 F : — Sup. TrXriKTiaraTos Eust. 1441. 
26, E. M. 

iTXt)KTi5o[j,ai, Dep. to handy blows with one, dpyaXiov he ■nXrjKTi^frsO' 
dXoxoiai Aios II. 21. 499. II. to beat one's breast for grief, Lat. 

plangere, Anth. P. 7. 574. III. to indulge in lustful looks, toy 

amorously. At. Eccl. 964; ttX. Trpus dXXrjXovs Strab. ^12; itpus ywaTica 
Dio C. 46. 18; absol.. Id. 51. 12 : — cf. 5iavXr]icTl(onat. IV. the 

Act. is not found ; for in Plut. 2. 735 D, tu TrXijKTi^ou iiciivo Kat /xaviituv 
should be TO TrXrjKTucox', as in 367 C, 693 B, Ath. 27 A. 

TrX-qicTiKos, ri, ov, (irXTjaaw) of or fit for striking, irX. Orjpa fishing by 
means of spearing. Plat. Soph. 200 C ; so, ij TrX-qicriK-q, to irXrjicTiKuv 
lb. 220 E, 2 21 B. 2. ready to strike, ttX. o aicopTiio'i Arist. Fr. 

312 ; 71;!'^ dvhpus .. irXrjKTiKWTepov Id. H. A. 9. I, 7. II. metaph. 
striking the senses, overpojvering, tti vofiri Diosc. I. 14, cf. Sext. Emp. 
P. I. 125; TO TiX. overpowering effect (v. irXrjKTl^oiiaL fin.): — also of 
what strikes the mind, Sext. Emp. P. 3. 70, 240, etc. Adv. -icws, Ulpian. 
in Dem. 474. I ; Sup. -wraTa, Philo 881 D. 

7rX7)KTio-(i6s, o, censure, Eccl. II. amorous toying, Anth. P. 12. 

209. 

-TrX-rjKTpiJo^ai, Dep. to strike with the plectrum, Eyz. 

TrXrjKTpov, Dor. irXaKTpov, to, {-nXTjaaaj) anything to strike with: 1. 
an instrument for striking the lyre, plectrum, of gold or ivory, h. Horn. 
Ap. 185, Pind. N. 5. 43, Eur. H. F. 351 ; -nX. KfpaTiva Plat. Legg. 
795 A ; TT. ^vXivov C. I. 150 B. 29 ; Kpoveiv tw ttA. Plat. Lys. 209 B ; 
vXTjKTpai .. ttXtj-jHiv yiyvonivajv Id. Rep. 53I B. 2. a spear-point. 

Soph. Fr. 164; TT. hiofioXov of lightning, Eur. Ale. 1 25: a bee's sting. Ju- 
lian. 90 A. 3. a cock's spur, Lat. calcar, Ar. Av. 759, I365, Arist. 
H. A. 2. 12, II, P. A. 4. 12, 20, al. : — also an analogous bone on the 
ankle, H. A. 4. 7, 7. 4. an oar 01: paddle, Hdt. I. 194, Soph. Fr. 
151- 

irXtjKTpo-TTOLos, OV, making a -irXfjurpov, Poll. 7. 154 : -irotia, lb. ; 
• — TToiTjTiKos, 77, 6v, lb. ; Adv. -kus, lb. 
-n-XT]KTpo-<{>6pos, ov, with spurs, of cocks, Arist. H. A. 2. 12, 11. 
tXt|Ktwp, opos, 6, = irXriKTTjs, Anth. P. 6. 294. 
TrX-Fina, TO, = wXrj(Xna, Hesych., Phot.; cf. Lob. Phryn. 254. 
•TrXT)(j.aw, = TrATypocu, Hesych. 

•7tXt]pt) or TrXT)n|j.T), 77, later form for irXTjcrfir], Polyb. 20. 5, II., 34. 9, 5, 
Dion. H., etc. ; v. Wessel. Diod. I. 208. 

-irX-t)|X[j,fX6ia, 7), a mistake in music, false note, Plut. 2. 396 D. II. 
metaph. a fault, offence, error. Plat. Apol. 22 D ; Sia ttX. Kal djxova'iav 
Id. Legg. 691 A ; dae0€ia 77 irepi tovs Bfoiis ttA. Arist. Virt. et Vit. 7, I ; 
often in pL, Isocr. 170 E, etc. 

•!rXi]}i.p.«X6a), to make a false note in music, cf. TTXrjHjj,(X(ia. II. 
metaph. to go wrong, offend, err, ti in a thing, Eur. Phoen. 1650, Plat. 
Phaedo 117 D, al. ; tovs eicovaiojt xal 5(* iiPpiv ti TTXrjfifXfXovVTa^ Dem. 
527. 27 ; TTfpi Ti Antipho 123. 10 ; (is ti Plat. Legg. 943 E ; A Tiva 
Xo-jo) Acschin. 2\. 3 ; with a part., n^i ovv ti TrXTjixfieXtjaontv icaXovvTcs 
.. ; Plat. Rep. 480 A, cf. Soph. 244 B :^Pass., TTXr]pifieXua9ai vti6 tivos 


— TtXi'/V. 

to be ill-treated by one, Plat. Phacdr. 275 E, Isocr. SgT), Decret. ap. 
Dem. 279. II ; kot' oiiSlv v(p' ^fiwv 7r677-A77^(//eA77jutVoi Philipp. ap. Dem. 
283. 20. 

■irXTi|jL|X€XTijj.a, TO, a favlt, trespass, tovs B(ovs Aeschin. 68. 35, etc. 

TrXT)p.|i£XT)s, c's, (-rrXrjV, fitXas) properly, out <f tune, opp. to (upeXrjS, 
c{. TrXTji-ifiiXda. II. metaph. in discord, faulty, erring, u aKpciTois 

. . 7rA. nal KOKus Plat. Legg. 731 D ; Xiav irXTjupieXh av (irj Arist. Eth. 
N. I. 9, 6. 2. of things, dissonant, discordant, unpleasant, Tjv Ti 

ttA. at Spa Eur. Hel. 1091 ; //t? ti ttX. irdfijjj Id. Med. 306 ; kdv Tt 
irdOwfiev ttA. Plat. Rep. 451 B ; ttA. av ei-q dyavaicTtiv Id. Crito 43 B, 
cf. Soph. 243 A: — Sup. -taraTos, Id. Legg. 6S9 B. Adv. -KiOis, lb. 
793 C ; TrA. Kai dTOKrais Id. Tim. 30 A. 

•n-XT)pp.tXii^cri,r,, 77, a failing, sinning, Lxx (Esdr. 10. 19). 

TrXT)p.p.T), 77, V. sub ■nX-qp.-q. 

TrX-qp-jivpa, r/, = TrXTjixpvpis, the flood-tide, Plut. 2. 897 B, Anth. P. 9. 
291, etc. ; metaph., Kaicwv Sext. Emp. M. II. 157. 

•nXT]jj.p.ijpt'a), to rise like the flood-tide, to overflow, be redundant, Hipp. 
306. 55, Anth. Plan. 134, Plut. Caes. 22, etc.; of wind, Arist. Plant. 2. 
6, 5 ; metaph., ttA. Taaiv dyaOois C. I. 4699. 8. 

T7XT]p,p.upia, dub. for irXrififivpa in Schol. Pind. O. 5. 20. 

irX-qiJ.jj.vpifoj, = 7rA77/.t/Jiip€aj, Gloss. 

•TrXT)p.|xvpis, I'Sos, 77, ike rise of the sea, as at flood-tide, TrXrji.ijxvpls in 
■udvToio of the wave caused by the rock thrown by the Cyclops, Od. 9. 
486 : the flood-tide (cf. pax^a), opp. to afincoTis (the ebb), irA. Trjs 6a- 
XaaaTjs ^eydX-q Hdt. 8. 1 29; 77 i^wSev ttA. Arist. Meteor. 2. 8, 7, cf. 
Strab. 155, Sext. Emp. M. 9. 79. 2. generally, a flood, deluge, Arist. 
Mund. 5, II; of tears, oTayoves .. lvax'l.i-ov TrXrji^fxvpiSos Aesch. Cho. 
186; o(pdaXfioTiyicTiv SeveTai nXTjixixvpidi Eur. Ale. 184. 3. re- 

dr/ndance, overfulness, of the fluids of the body, Hipp. Acut. 394. 
(Words of this family are commonly written with upon the old 
deriv. from irXrjv, pvpui. Some critics write it with single /x, taking it 
to be derived inmiediately from ^IIAE, TtifiirXri-ijn, v. Buttm. Ausf. Gr. 
§ 7 Anm. 17, n.) \y in the one passage where it occurs in Hom. ; but 
in Att. V, Aesch. and Eur. 11. c. ; in later Ep. v or v, as the metre requires, 
cf. Ap. Rh. 4. 1269 and 1 241: in nXTj/xfivpa, nXrjfXfivpio}, TrXr^fipivpu, v 
always.] 

•:rXT]|a.|j.vp<o \y'\, = TTXrjpipivpta), Panyas. I. 18, Archil. 31, Ap. Rh. 4. 706, 
Orph., etc. II. Causal, to make to flow, vvptpai XciXa vn/xaTa 

■nX-qupLvpovaai Orph. Arg. 492 : — Pass, to overflow, lb. 7I3-' — I'^ Hesych. 
for irXrjfjfivpuv, irXrjfinvpov (as part.) should be read, Lob. Pathol. 273. 

ttXtijjivt], 77, the nave of a wheel, much the same as X'"^V' I'- 5- 7^^-' 
23. 339, Hes. Sc. 309, Hipp. Fract. 760 ; ci^ovos Iv vXTjixvycn Ap. Rh. 
I. 757. (Perh. from ttXt^Ow, the filled up or solid part of the wheel.) 

TrXTjjivo-SeTov, to, a hoop to secure the spokes in the nave. Poll. 1. 14,^. 

irXTjiAOXot], 77, (T!Xr]p.ri, x^'^) earthen vessel for water, also kotvXi- 
OKos, Eur. Fr. 595, Pamphil. ap. Ath. 496 A. — It was used on the last 
day of the Eleusinian mysteries, which were thence called cj nX-qjxoxuai, 
Ath. I.e., Hesych. 

irXriiJivpa, irX-qiAVplcj, irXTijiVpts, iTX7]p.ijpaj, v. vXTj/xpvp'is. 

TrXriv, Dor. irXav : A. as Prep, with gen. (properly from rrXeov) 

more than, above, beyond, and so except, save, iravToiv ^aiTjKoji/ 
ttXtjv y avTov AaopthovTos Od. 8. 207 ; t'ls itXt] . . TrXrjv HpaKXijos 
Hes. Scut. 74; so in Hdt. and Att., with or without yt, Aesch. Pr. 914, 
Soph. El. 909, etc. ; vireyyvovs TrX-fjv BavaTOV liable to any punishment 
save, short of, death, Hdt. 5. 'ji; (mrptif/ai irepl a<pS}v avTwv ttXt/v 
BavaTov save in respect of death, Thuc. 4. 54 ; aicvXtveiv tuvs TeXev- 
TTjaavTas itXt]V onXwv of all things save their arms. Plat. Rep. 469 C ; 
Siapirdaai ..intTpa-ifje TrXrjv dvSpairuSuiv to carry off all plunder save 
slaves, Xen. An. 2. 4, 27. 

B. as Adv. : I. with single words and phrases, esp. when a 

negat. precedes, ovk ap' 'Axaiois dVSpss dal nXrjV ode Soph. Aj. 1 238 ; 
ovK oi5a TrXrjv 'iv Id. O. C. I161, cf. El. 414, Eur. El. 752, etc. ; so, after 
a question implying a negat., ti' croi wlirpaKTai -nXriv Tevxei-v KaKo. • Aesch. 
Eum. 125, cf. Soph. Ant. 646 ; — after nds, wavTes, 'iicaoTos, and the like, 
TO 8' apatv alvih irdvTa TrXfjv yifiov Tvxftv Ae,sch. Eum. 737 ; iravTl 
BfjXov rrXrjv Ipoi Plat. Rep. 529 A, cf. Soph. Ph. 299, Isocr. 237 A, etc.; 
viKCLv .. -navTaxov .. 'eijwv irXTjv eis ai Soph. Ph. 1053 ; (but the ttSj is 
sometimes omitted, BvrjaKovai [-Trdj/Tts] TrXfjv eh tis Soph. O. T. 118 ; 
dAA' ecTTi [irdo-i] ttX^v aot lb. 370, cf. Xen. An. I. 2, l) : — often with 
aXXos, when it is used much like i], quam, tI ovv p.' dvwyas aXXo irX-^v 
ipevSfj Xeyeiv Soph. Ph. 100, cf. Aj. 125, Ant. 236, Ar. PI. 106, Plat. 
Prot. 334 B, etc. : — so also after a Comp., toCt' tffTi Kpelaaw, ttXtiv vir' 
'Apyelois Treaeiv Eur. Heracl. 231, cf. Plat. Min. 31S E, Dem. 572. 20, 
Amphis Af^. I, etc. : — after a Sup., to fxiyioTov eipTjTai irXriv at Ta^ei? 
ToO cpopov Xen. Ath. 3, 5. II. often joined with other Par- 

ticles : 1. TrA^f ei, irX^v eav, Lat. nisi si, a. foil, by a Verb, 

ttAtji' €(' Tij Koincpoovoid^ rvyxdvet wv Plat. Apol. 18 D, cf. Theaet. 177 
D, Dem. 33. 15., 141. 21, etc.; so, irXTjv 'oTav Aesch. Pr. 258, Soph. 
El. 293, etc. ; TTXfjV el apa pcq Strab. 302 ; 7rA7)i' 'edv ixi) e^eXBr; Arist. 
H. A. 5. 22, 12. b. the Verb is often omitted, as with uicrtl, ihairepel, 
ovhels oiSev .. , nXTjv et Tis ap' opvis Ar. Av. 601, cf Nub. 734, Xen. 
Hell. 4. 2, 21, etc.; so, ttXtiv el prj, after a neg., oiiStv TrpoaSeofieBa, 
■nXTjV ei pLTj vdpepyov ti Plat. Polit. 286 D ; ovSev av TrciBoi .. , 7rA7)f ct 
jti77 Trou KaTa avpifiepriKos Arist. Gen. et Corr. I. 7> 5 I ■ ■ toCto .. 

icivetaBai, irXrjv ei fir] icaTO. a. Id. de An. I. 3, 9, cf. An. Pr. i. 27, 4, 
Theophr. C. P. l. 10, 6 ; — so, ov tov avOpavov vyia^ei .. , ttXtiv aXX' 7) 
KaTci a. Arist. Metaph. I. I, 8. — The pleon. phrase TTXijV el fir) is cen- 
sured by Ltic. Soloec. 7. 2. vXriv 77, much in the spme sense as 
irXfjv ei (which is a common v. 1.), ovk AxXojs iTXrjv 77 UpouiKoi Ar. Nub. 
361, cf. 733; ov5lv KctKiov .. , irXrjV op' rj yvvauces Id. Thesm. 532, 


cf. Hdt. 2. Ill, Plat. Apol. fin. 3. irXrjV oi, only not, -navT^^ 

•npoaht\ovTai, rr\i]V ovx "t rvpavvoi Xen. Hier. i, i8, cf. Id. Lac. 
15, 6, Dem. 241. 4., 1290. 4. 4. irKrjv on except that .., 

save that . . , Kairoi ti Sia<f)(povffiv T/fiuiv eicetvoi, irXrjV on ipr]<pi<r fnar' 
oil ypntpovcriv Ar. Nub. 1429 ; so, ir\fiv rj on Hdt. 4. 189; TrXrjV ye on, 
ttAtji/ ye hfj on. Plat. Theaet. 183 A, Phaedo 57 B; after Ofioiajs, to, 
aira, Plut. Pelop. 4, Artem. I. 56. 5. TrXfjv oaov except or save 

so far as .. , jrapriKOVot wapd vaaav rfjV MPvrjv . . , irXrjv oaov "EXXr^ues 
. ■ e'xowi Hdt. 2. 32, cf. Dion. H. i. 23 ; so, TrXrjv oaa Plat. Rep. 456 
A ; ttXtiv KaOoaov Dio C. 72. 19 ; TrXTju icaOooov el Thuc. 6. 88. b. 
without a Verb expressed, ■rrdi'Tcov eprjfiovs, irXijv oaov to (Tov fxepos 
save so far as thou art concerned. Soph. O. T. 1509; tovs iroXXovs 
aireKreive, nXf)!' ocrov Ik rpiSiu veZv ovs e^wypr/crav except only . . , 
Thuc. 7. 23, cf. Plat. Legg. 670 A, 856 D ; dX-rjOevTiKos, irXijv oaa firj 
Zl eipwve'iav Arist. Eth. N. 4. 3, 28. II. introducing a clause, 

much like ttX^v on (v. supr. I. 4), mostly preceded by ovSeis, irds, 
aXXos, save that, vvv 8' ovSe/xia -napeoTiv . . , irXijV -ij y ky-ri icaifx^- 
Tis ^8' efipx^Tai Ar. Lys. 5, cf. Soph. Tr. 41, Xen. An. I, 8, 20, etc. : 
— but also without any such word preceding, where we translate it by 
only, albeit, dTrewe/xtre K-qpvwas Is TTjV 'EAAaSa, irX-fiv ovre Is 'ABrjuas 
out' Is AaiceSaifiova tirenire Hdt. 7- 32, cf. Soph. O. C. 1643, Thuc. 8. 
70, Plat. Prot. 328 E, etc. : also, 2. as we use only, Lat. caetervm, 
to break off and pass to another subject, Theocr. 5. 84, Polyb. I. 69, 
14., 2. 17, I, Plut. Pericl. 34, etc. 3. so, in late Prose, irXrjv dXXd, 
Plut. Pyrrh. 5, Luc. D. Mort. 13. 3., 20. 4, etc.; rrXr^v dXXd ye Luc. 
Rhet. Praec. 24 : — with the iniperat., however, irXTjV dXXd wvqao Id. 
Prom. 20 : — sometimes simply for 5f', Svotvxwv fxev, ttXtiv dXX' 'EXXrj- 
paiv Heliod. 6. 7. 

■ir\T]v68ios, a, ov, erring from the way. vnjust, Hesych. 

irXf|VTO, 3 pi. Ep. aor. pass, both of -niixTtXruii and of veXd^tu. 

iT\T||-i,irTT-os, Dor. irXa^-, or, striking or driving horses, epith. of 
heroes, like imrdhaiios, II. 2. 104., 4. 327., 5. 705 ; 'BoiwTo'i Hes. Sc. 24; 
Qr)Ba Pind. O. 6. 145 ; indaOX-q Nonn. D. 20. 227. 

irXfiJiS, ecus, 7), a stroke, percussion, Tim. Locr. loi A, Plut. 2. 902 F. 

•n-XT]pT)S, €s, gen. fos, contr. ous : Comp. -earepus Plat. Symp. 175 D, 
Sup. -eararos Soph. Ph. 1087 : (^TIAE, mix-nX-q-fii) : I. c. gen. 
full of, d(TTv ttX. olicieaiu Hdt. I. 180 ; (popixot xpafijiov irX. Id. 8. 71; 
dn'iKXa . . ttX. haicpvwv Aesch. Pr. I44 ; irXrjpe^ arris areyos Soph. Aj. 
307 ; TTOTafiot vX. IxBvwv, rdfppoi iiSaros, irvXis o'lvov Kal c'itov, etc., 
Xen. An. I. 4, 9, etc. : — of persons, Kevwv ho^aa ndrwv ttX. Eur. El. 3S4 ; 
aiSovi ttX. ipvxn Plat. Polit. 310 D. 2. filled or infected by, ttX. 

vtt' olaifoiv re Kal kvvwv ISopds polluted by birds and dogs with meat 
(torn from the body of Polynices), Soph. Ant. 1017; cf. nXews I. 2, 
dvdirXeos II. 3. satisfied, satiated, nvos with a thing. Soph. Ant. 

1052 ; ttX. e\ovn Ovjxuv wv \p-^^eis Id. O. C. 778 ; so, c. part., irX-qp-qs 
ioTi Orjev/ievos he has gazed his fill, Hdt. 7. 1 46, cf. efiir'nTXTj/M ill. 
4. II. more rarely c. A^t., filled wilh,"EXX-qai ^apPdpois 0' 

bpLov ttX. TrdXeis Eur. Bacch. 19. III. absol. full, of a swoln 

stream, Hdt. 2. 92 ; of the full moon. Id. 6. 106; ttX. yaarrip Soph. Fr. 
727 ; KpaTrjpes, Sevas, etc., Eur. Bacch. 221 ; Kexdprao fiai .. ov koicuis, 
dXX' elfxl ttX. Eubul. AoA.. I, cf. Kepic. 2 : — esp. full of people, eiredv rrX. 
rj TO Oiarpov Isocr. I 75 C ; irX. rii PaXavewv voieiv Ar. Nub. 1054 ; el 
irX. Tvxoi 6 hrjjxos wv Id. Eccl. 95, cf. Xen. Ath. 2, 17 ; y liovX-t) eirei5rj 
Tiv ttX. Andoc. 15. 10; eireiS^ irX. avToTs rjoav at vijes fully manned, 
Thuc. I. 29, Xen., etc.: — of persons, full, satisfied, gorged. Xen. Oec. 
II, 18, etc.: — TO TrXrjpes, opp. to to Kevuv, Democr. ap. Arist. Metaph. 

1. 4, 9. 2. full, complete, eireipujTeov . . , el XeXdliriKe irXrjpea .. 
Ta dicpoBivia. Hdt. 8. 122 ; cus dv rfjv x°P"' ""X-qprj Xd(3a} Eur. Hel. 141 1 ; 
(pepajv TtX-qprj rdv fuaOov Xen. An. 7. 5, 5: — of numbers or periods of 
Time, recraepa erea irX-fipea four full years, Hdt. 7. 20 : v. sub f^rjv. 3. 
solid, whole, of a pebble {iprj(j>os), v. sub Tpvirdai; ttX. oTrXai. Poll. I. 
191 ; avXr]ij.a 4. 73 ; dyaX/xa .. e-noirjae TrXfjpe^ Paus. 9. 12, 4. 

-n-\T)po-o-€\-t]vos, 01', of the full moon, aeXrjvr) Schol. Ar. Nub. 750 ; 
yixepa Suid. s.v. TrXrjaicparjs : — to ttA. the full moon, Byz. 

irXtjpoTTjs, TITOS, Tj, (TrXrjprjs) fulness, Galen. 

TrXT]poijvTO)S, Adv. completely, exactly, Theol. Arithm. p. 94. 

•n-XTf)po-4>opl(j, to bring full measure : to satisfy fully. Tiva opKois Ctes. 
ia Phot. Bibl. 41. 29. 2. to fulfil, t^v Staicoviav 2 Ep. Tim. 4. 

S- Pass., of persons, to have full satisfaction, to he fully 

assured, Ep. Rom. 4. 21., 14. 5 ; and of things, to be fully believed. Ev. 
Luc. I. I. 2. TrA. ToG TTOirjcrai to be fully bent on doing, Lxx 

(Eccl. 8. II). 

■ TrXTipo<j)op[a, Tj, fulness of assurance, certainty, i Ep. Thess. I. 5, Col. 

2. 2, Hebr. 6. 11, etc.: — so -4>6p-r)o-is, eojs, Ptol. : -c[)cpiifi,a, to. Gloss. 
itXt]p6co, fut. uioai: •pf.TreTrX-qpwKo., Aeol. part. Tre-rrXripduieajv C I. 2189. 

9: — Med., fut. TrXTipwcro/.iai {em-) Thuc. 7. 14, v. infr. : aor. evXT]po:- 
adixrjv Plat. Gorg. 493 E, Xen., etc. : — Pass., fut. -aerjaofxat Plat. 
Symp. 175 E, Aeschin. 33. 11; but fut. med. in pass, sense, Xen. Eq. 
Mag. 3, 6, Dem. 219. 21 (with V. 1.). To make full : I. c. gen. 

rei, to fill full of, Xdpvaitas XlBaiv Hdt. 3. 123. etc. ; icpaTrjpa, marpa 
(sc. otvov) Eur. Ion 1192, Cycl. 29: — Pass, to be filled full, nvos of 2. 
thing, Hipp. Vet. Med. 16, Plat. Rep. 550 D, etc.; odXiny^ PpoTewv 
TTvev/xaTos vX-qpovptevrj Aesch. Eum. 568, cf. Theb. 464. 2. tofll 

full of food, to gorge, satiate, satisfy, popds xpvxhv errX-qpovv Eur. Ion 
1 1 70; and metaph., like diromiiTrXrjfu 11, trX-qpovv Svjxuv to glut one's 
rage, animnm explere (Aen. 2. 586), Soph. Ph. 324, Eur. Hipp. 1328; 
Tos emevixias Plat. Gorg. 494 C : — Pass, to be filled full of, satisfied, SaiTos 
■trXrjpaidels Eur. Fr. 21 2 ; A?7i;7rTos dyvov vdjxaTos irX-qpovfievq Aesch. Fr. 
304 ; (pul3ov, lAm'Sos, etc., Plat. Legg. 865 E, Rep. 494 C, etc. II. 
rarely c. dat. to fill with, ircvicaiaiv ,. x^P^^ nXrjpovvTes Eur. PI. F. 373 ; 


7r\i]criacr/ui6<;. 1227 

Pass., TTvev/jaaiv TTXrjpov/jLtvoi filled with breath, Aesch. Theb. ^Ctj^ ; 
irewX. irdari dhiiuq Ep. Rom. I. 29, cf. 2 Cor. 7. 4. III. without 

any modal case, ttA. vavv, rpirjpT] to man a ship, Hdt. 1. 171., 6.89, etc.; 
(in full, ttA. vavv dvopSiv Id. 3. 41, cf. Dem. 1 21 1. 12, and v. TrXT)pafia) ; 
so, ttA. vavTiKov Thuc. 6. 52 ; TrXrjpovTe Bapaiceia man the breast-works, 
Aesch. Theb. 32; in Med., irX-qpovaOai T-tjv vavv to man one's ship, Isae. 
89. 10, cf. Xen. Hell. 5. 4. 46, etc. : — Pass., of the ships, Thuc. I. 29. 2. 
ttA. Ta 6r]Xea to impregnate the female, Arist. H. A. 5. 5, 9., 6. 20, I, 
al. : — Pass., of the female. Id. Metaph. I. 6, 8, al. 3. to make full 

or complete, tovs biica firjvas Hdt. 6. 63 ; irA. tovs xP'^''""?, tuv evtav- 
Tov Plat. Legg. 8C6 A, Tim. 39 D; — so in Med., Ep. Eph. I. 23 (not 
elsewh.) : — Pass., of the moon, to be full. Soph. Fr. 713; iva..rj roi 
dtrapTiXoy'iT] vir' efieo TreTTXrjp-jJulvTj Hdt. 7. 29 ; ireTTXrjpajTai 6 Kaipos 
Ev. Marc. I. 15, etc. ; in Math., TrerrXrjpwaOoj let the figure be made vp, 
Arist. Mechan. 23, 3. 4. ttA. hiicaarrjpiov to fill it, Dem. 729. 25 ; 
and in Pass., vXijpovi-tevqs eicicX-qa'ias Ar. Eccl. 89 ; SiKaOTTjpiov iretrXTj- 
pojixevov eic tovtmv Dem. 581. 26, cf. Isae. 60. 3, Aesch. Eum. 570. 5. 
to fulfil, pay in full, Tpotpeia TiXijpwoei x^oi/t Id. Theb. 477 ; ttA. 
TT)v xpfi'ai' to supply it, make it up, Thuc. I. 70; to xP^'^" Pint. Cic. 
17 ; Trjv ewayyeXiav, Tas vnoaxioeis Arr. Epict. 2. 9, 3, etc. ; ttA. irdoav 
dpxrjv Kal Xenovpyiav C. I. 2336. 2, cf. 2 1 89. 9 : — Pass., Xainiaor)<p6poi 
vdfj.01 .. SiaSoxats irXtjpov/xevoi fully observed, Aesch. Ag. 313. 6. 
Is ayyos . . BaKx'tov ixtTprf^ia rtXripuiaavTes having poured wine into the 
vessel till it was full, Eur. I. T. 954 : — Pass, to crowd in to a place, 
dpxat r' enXijpovvT' Is ., fiovXevTrjpiov Id. Andr. 1097 ; voXXol 8' enXrj- 
pcoOjjfiev Id. I. T. 306. IV. intr., 17 dSds nXrjpoT Is tuv dpiOfXov 

TovTov the length of road comes in full to this number, Hdt. 2. 7. 

•irXT)pa)[jia, to, that which fills, a complement, icpaTT)puv irXrjpwpLaTa, 
i. e. wine, Eur. Ion 1 05 1 ; so, Kevdv Tub' dyyos, rj CTeyei rrX.n; lb. 141 2 ; 
ttA. x^ovus, i. c. men. Id. Or. 1642 ; to ttX. rrjs yaOTpus Hipp. Air. 284, 
cf. 662. 41 ; of excrement, Oribas. p. 209 Matth. 2. ttA. SatTos 

the satiety of the feast, Eur. Med. 203 ; ttA. rvpuiv their fill of cheese. 
Id. Cycl. 209. 3. of ships, a full number, Hdt. 8. 43, 45, Eur. Ion 

664; but, of single ships, their complement, crew, Thuc. 7. 4, 12, Xen. 
Hell. 5. I, II, Dem. 565. I, etc. ; opp. to vnrjpeaia (q. v.), Lys. 162. 25; 
so, rrA. irapexeaOai rruXeajs to make up the full number of citizens, A.rist. 
Pol. 2. 7, 22., 3. 13, 3, cf. 4. 4, 12, Plat. Rep. 371 E. 4. of number, 

the sum, uyhwKOvra erea ^orjs ttA. fxaKpuTarov rrpuKeirat 80 years are 
fixed as life's longest sum, Hdt. 3. 22 ; tovtwv rrX. rdXavT eyyvs Siax'tXta 
yiyveTai Ar. Vesp. 660. 5. a piece inserted to fill up, Ev. Matth. 

9. 16. 6. used by S. Paul in a sense analogous to signf. ^, fulness, 

full and perfect nature, Rom. II. 12 ; to ttA. tou Beov, tov Xpiarov 
Eph. 3. 19., 4. 13, cf. Coloss. I. 19 ; t^s OeCrrjTos lb. 2. 9 : — on its later 
sense among the Gnostics, v. Neander i. p. 705. II. a filling up, 

completing, like sq.. Soph. Tr. 1213; Zt^coj kvX'ikwv ttX. exojv to have 
the task of filling . . , Eur. Tro. 824. 2. fulfilment, tov vu/iov Ep. 

Rom. 13. 10. 

irXiqpMcns, r), {iTXripoaS) a filling up, filling. TrXrjpujaem Kal Kevdiaeai 
Plat. Phileb. 42 C ; esp. with people, rrXijpujaeis SiKaaTijp'iojv Kal vX. Id. 
Legg. 956 E ; ttA. t^s vews a mantling the ship (cf. rrXr^paiixa I. 3), C. I. 
2501 2. esp. of eating and drinking, to rrlveiv rrX. rfjs evSeias 

Plat. Gorg. 496 E ; eKwopl^eaSai rais rjdovais rrX. satisfaction, gratifi- 
cation, 492 A; rrXTjpuoetuv tivwv Kal r/Sovuiv Id. Rep. 439 D ; olt. with 
reference to the theory that all pleasure is derivable from rrX-qpaais, 
Phileb. 31 E sq., 35 A sq. : also of other passions, Ov^iov ttX. Plut. Lysand. 
19. 3. the completion of a nu7nher, /xrjvas errrd tovs IttiAo/ttovs . . 

Is Ta oKTw I'tt; t^s nXrjpuoios which remained to complete the 8 years 
(but perh. t^s ttA. is a gloss), Hdt. 3. 67. II. pass, a becoming 

full, TT]s aeX-qvr^s Arist. H. A. 7. 2, I ; of women, impregnation, lb. ; 
ai Tujv cnlaiv rrX. a being filled U'ith food, opp. to at evSelai Id. 
Physiogn. 6, 10: absol., repletion, full feeding, Hipp. Vet. Med. II, 17, 
Arist. Rhet. 2. 3, 12. 

ttXtjputIov, verb. Adj. one must fill, Geop. 6. 2, 4. 

itXt]piott]S, ov, u, one who covipletes, ttX. epdvov, = epavapxri^, {epdvov 
avvayaiyos, Hesych.), Dem. 547. 18., 574. 14., 776. 7, v. Interpp. ad 
Hesych. 2. p. 980. II. one who pays in full, Eccl. 

ttXtjpiotikos, r), ov, filling up, eXKiuv Diosc. 2. 95. 

TrX-rjcndfaj, Dor. irXaria^ci) Archyt. in Stob. Eel. I. 712: fut. dffoj: pf. 
rreirXrjalaKa Isocr. 34 C, Plat. Theaet. 144 A : {rrXrjaios). To bring 
near, Tivd Tivi Xen. Eq. 2, 5 : — Pass, to come near, approach, nvi Eur. 
El. 634. II. intr., in sense of Pass., absol. to be near, Soph. 

O.T. 91 : — c. dat. to draw near to, approach, Xen. Cyr. 7. 3, 17, An. 4. 
6, 6, al. (rarely c. gen., Cyr. 3. 2, 8) ; ttA. tottoi Amphis 'A/xtt. 2 ; ttA. 
tZ yeveiddKeiv Plat. Symp. iSl D : — ;rA. rrpus rfjv rroXirelav, accedere 
ad remp., Luc. Anach. 21. 2. c. dat. pers. to be always near, to 

consort or associate with. Lat. familiariter uti, tw dvSpl Soph. O. T. 1 136, 
cf. Plat. Lach. 197 D, Theaet. 143 D, 144 A, al. ; cl rrX-qaid^ovTes a 
man's followers or disciples, Isocr. Antid. § 187, cf. p. 8 D ; irA. Tivi ertl 
aocp'ia, 8(d tpiXoaocplav Luc. Hermot. So, Plut. Demosth. 2 : — also, ttX. 
cpiXoaotplq, Xoyots Plat. Rep. 490 A, Isocr. 15 C. 3. rrX. yvvaiKt, 

like rreXd^w, to go in to a woman, have sexual intercourse with her, 
Dem. loio. 15, etc., cf. Plat. Rep. 490 B ; ou8ff( awp.an TrenXijaiaKuis 
Isocr. 34 C : — of animals, whether of the male, Arist. H. A. 5. 14, 23., 6. 
29, 2, al. ; or the female, lb. 7. 4, 13, G. A. I. 19, 22 ; or both sexes, 
H. A. 5. 2, 2, al. 

-irXTicnaiTCpos, -airaros, v. nXrjcrlos fin. 

•irXTjcri-aXos, ov, near the sea, like d7xi'aAos, Posidon. ap. Ath. 333 C. 
TrXT)cria(7is, eais, y, =iTXr]aiaa;ius, Plut. 2. 1112 E. 
T7XT)0-iao-|ia, TO, impregnation, v. 1. for rrXijopia. 
p TTXt)criac7-p.6s, o, Dor. irXuriaanos, Dius in Stob. 409. 2 : — on ap' 


1228 


2. sexual 


proaching, approach, rov ipoBepov ArJst. Rhet. 2. 5, 2. 
intercourse. Id. H. A. 4. 9, II, Poll. 5. 93. 
irXTjcriacTTris, ov, 6, a neighbour, Schol. Aesch. Pers. 49, Eust. Opusc. 
260. 27. 

irXTjcnao-Tos, rj, vi', brought near, rivi Schol. Aesch. Pr. 716. 

TrXir)<Ti-Yvd9os, ov, filling the cheelis, Sopat. ap. Ath. 109 E. 

TT\ir)(TucrT6pos, -tCTTaros, v. irXrjaios fin. 

7rXT]o-i-|ji,ox9os, ov.futl of distress, v. 1. for rKr]a'iixo-}(6oi. 

irXTjcrio-Geos, ov, approaching God, dyyekoi Eccl. 

ttXtjcti-oikos, ov, dwelling near, Dio C. Fr. Peiresc. 46. 

irXiricrios, a, ov, (Tre'Aas, ireXa^ai) near, close to, c. gen., TrXrjaloi 
dAA^Xo)!/ II. 6. 249, of. Od. 5. 71. 2. c. dat., -nX-qoioi aWi]Koiai 

II. 23. 732, cf. Od. 2. 149, Soph. Ant. 761. 3. absol. near, neigh- 

bouring, irX-qaiai al 7' fjCrOr^v II. 4. 21, etc.; so in Att. Poets, Aesch. 
Eum. 195, Soph. O. C. 5S, etc. : — as Subst., a neighbour, ISuiv cs ttA. 
aAAoi/ II. 2. 271, etc. ; 01 ttA. Hdt. 7. 152, Ar. Lys. 471, etc. II. = 

Adv. TtK-qaLov. Dor. irXaTiov, = rreAar, near, nigh, hard by, c. gen., to, 
fjiiv KaTt9(VT' fjri ya'irj ttA. d\\Tj\a}V II. 3. 1 15, cf. Od. 14. 14; Keirai 
CTtvcuTTov ttA. Acsch. Pr. 364 ; arfjdt ttA.. Trarpus Soph. Tr. 1076 ; arpa- 
TOTreSeveadai ttA.. tivos Hdt. 4. Ill, etc; — also c. dat., oTaOeiaa tZ 
TdcovTi ttK. Eur. I. A. i,t5I ; tA. -rrpoiripxiCfdat rivi Plut. 2. 234 D; also, 
ttA. Traprjada /civdvvojv ifio'i Eur. Or. II59, cf. Hipp. I439. 2. with 

the Art., 6 TrXrjalov (sc. wv) one's neighbour, Theogn. 221, 611, Eur. Hec. 
996, Plat., etc.; so in Dor., o nXaTiov Theocr. 5. 28., 10. 3; — also, with 
Substs., €u rati ttA. icXtvais Plat. Prot. 315 D ; o ttA. irapaddaoi, al ttA. 
Kuijxai, etc., Xen. An. 2. 4, 16, etc. III. Comp. wXrjcriaiTcpoi, Sup. 

-aiVoTos, lb. I. 10, 5., 7. 3, 29. — Comp. Adv. wXrjcriatTipaj, Hdt. 4. 112 ; 
-aiTfpov, Xen. Mem. 2. I, 23 ; Sup. -airara, Id. Vect. 4, 46. — Forms 
in -eoTepos, -WTfpos occur in late writers, and have been introduced by 
copyists into Mss. of Xen., as Mem. 2. i, 23. — The Adj. is poet, and 
Ion. ; in Att. Prose only the Adv. is found. 

•TrX7i(Ti6Ti]S, rjTOS, fj, neighbourhood, A. B. 571, E. M. 65I. 32. 

iTXT)crio-c})avTis, «'s, seen near at hand, Byz. 

•n'XT)(rt6-x<»'pos, ov, riear a country, bordering upon, tlvl Hdt. 3. 97 : 
but he comrnonl_y has it absol., ot ttA. persons who live in the next 
country, next neighbours, borderers, h3.t. finitimi, as 3. 89., 4. 13, 30, 33, 
102, al. ; so Thuc. 2. 68, Plat. Legg. 737 C ; tou aavTov TT^rjoiuxcupov 
At. Vesp. 393. 

irXTjcTLS, fcus, 17, a filling, fulness, Byz. 

TrXTjcr-io-TLOS, ov, {TTtfiTTX-qixL) filling or swelling the sails, ovpos Od. 1 1 . 
7., 12. 149 ; TTVoa't Eur. I. T. 430. II. pass, with full sails, tt. 

<p(p(a9ai Philo I. 611., 2. 571, Plut. Cat. Ma. 3, etc. 

•irXT)cri-({)aTis, fs, {irinTrKrini) with full light, of the moon, Manetho I. 
208, Nonn. D.41. 258: — so •irXT)cric|)&)S, a^ros, u, fj, Theol. Ar. ; TrXir](7L- 
<t)0)TOS, ov, Byz. 

■nXr\a-[k,a, to, {TrifnrXrj/xi) like irXfipw/ia, that which fills or satisfies, 
Ath. Ill C. II. impregnation, irA. AafiBdveiv Arist. H. A. 6. 

23. 3- ^ ^ 

■irXif)0"|XT), f), {TrXrjGai) — irXrjiJftvpls, ev TTXfj<7fi7i<Ti SuTrerio^ Trora/xOLO 
when it is full, Hes. Fr. 25, cf. F^pigr. Gr. 10K9. 7. 

irX-rjcrjiios, a, ov, {TTt/nrXijui) filling, satisfying, toiapLara Plut. Timol. 
6; of eels, Ath. 298 F ; of wine. Id. 32 F: to TiXijapuov, satiety, suifeit, 
Plut. Anton. 24. Adv. -tw;, Galen. 

-irXTia^iovT], fj, {irl/xTrXrjpi) a filling or being filled, satiety, opp. to 
tVSeia, ich'ojais. Plat. Rep. 571 E, Symp. 186 C; esp. with food, repletion, 
satiety, surfeit, Hipp. Aph. 1244; ourt ttA. ovrt p.i8-q Xen. Cyr. 4. 2,40, 
etc.; cj -nX-qc; p.ovd'i Y.nx. Tro. 1211; iv TrX-qcj povri roi Kv-npti, iv 
niivSiVTi 5' ov Id. Fr. 887 : — c. gen.,Tcuv fxiv ya p dXXwv wavToiv tan ttX. 
Ar. PI. 189, cf. Isocr. 6 B; ttA. vypov Hipp. Aph. 1260; Tiixrjs Te Kat 
viKrjs Plat. Rep. 586 C, etc. ; also, tt. mpt ri Id. Legg. 837 C; ttA. otto 
Tifos Luc. Nigr. 33. II. abundance, Lxx (Prov. 3. lo), Geop. 

■rrXT)cr(ioviK6s, i], ov, fond of gorging, Theano in Orelli's Epist. Socr. 
P- 55- 

•n-Xi]<T|iOvu)ST)S, 65, (fiSos) of a filling or cloying nature (cf. TrXfjfffiios), 
Hipp. Acut. 393. Adv. -Sou, Galen. 

TrX-f|cro-co, Nic. Al. 4,s6, used by Horn, and good Att. writers only in 
compd. eawX- (v. sub fin. and cf. irX-qyvvpi), Att. TrXriTTO) Arist. Phys. 5. 

I, 2: — fut. vXfi^a) Aesch. Fr. 270, Plat., (Kara-) Xen.: — aor. 
firXTj^a, Ep. -rrXy^a Hom., Hes., and later writers, but never in Att. (for 
Eur. I. A. 1579 is spurious) except in compds. ff-, Kara- ■■ — pf. irirrXrjya, 
subj. TreirXfiyr] Ar. Av. 1350, inf. -rreTrXrjyevai Xen. An. 5. 9, 5, part. 
TT^nXrjyws Horn, (but this pf. took a pass, sense in late writers, as Plut. 
LucuU. 31, Luc. Tragoed. 115, Q_ Sm. 5. 91, Lxx, etc., v. Oudend. 
Thom. M. p. 703) : — hence was formed an Ep. redupl. aor. 2 liriirX-qyov 

II. 5. 504, or TTttrX-qyov 23. 363, Od. 8. 264, inf irfwXrjyipKv II. 16. 728., 
23. 660; — Med., fut. TrXy^ojxat (Kara-) Polyb. 4.80, 2, Dion. H. 6. 10, 
etc., (in pass, sense, Or. Sib. 7. 17) : — aor. e-rrXrj^dfirjv Hdt. 3. 14, and in 
late Prose; part. TrX-rj^dpid'OS II. 16. 125: — Ep. aor. 2 TrtnXfjyeTO 12. 
162, Od. 13. 198, TitwXijyovro II. 18. 51 : — Pass., fut. TrXriyfjaoixai 
Xen. Cyr. 2. 3, 10, Dem. 314. 26 (but in compos. (K-TrXayfjcrojiai) ; also 
TrfirXTj^ofiat Eur. Hipp. 894, Ar. Eq. 272, Plat. : — aor. (vXfjxOrjv Plut. 2. 
901 C, but mostly (TrXrjyrjv, Hdt. 5. 120, Aesch. Theb. 608, Fr. 1 29, 1 79, 
Soph. O. C. 605, Antipho 125. 1, etc., (the former nowhere occurs in 
Trag., except iic-TrXrixOds Eur. Tro. 183) ; part. irXr^yds, Horn., Att., 
Dor. irXaytls Epich. 159 Ahr., Theocr. 22. 198 ; {enXdyrjv [a] only 
in compds. t^-, kut— of persons struck with terror or amazement) : 
— pf. ireirXrjy^at Hdt. I. 41, Att. — The true Att. usage of the simple 
Verb is almost confined to fut. 2 and 3, aor. 2, and pf. of the Pass., 
though the fut. act. is used once by Aesch., pf. 2 iri-nXriya by Ar. and 
Xen. (v. sub init.) ; — Hdt. uses the Act. (aor.) only in 3. 78. — The 


pres. jrATjucro), TrXijaciofxai are unknown to Att. writers, who use the 
pres. act. and pass, of Traiw, TraTaaaai, tvttto) instead (v. sub his vv.) ; 
whereas the aor. 2 pass, of nXfjacraj is used instead of the same tense of 
those Verbs; hence, Tra'iaavri^ re koI irXijyivTes Soph. Ant. 171; 
■nuTtpov vpoTfpov iTTXijyrjV r) eirdra^a Lys. 102. 9; irarafas Kara^dXXu), 
opp. to 7rA7).7€is Kareirfaev, Id. 94. 9 and 18; 6 irXrjyeis dd rfjs wXrjyriS 
tx^rai, icdv kripwat TrarafTj;, hcuai tiaiv at x^'P^^ Dem. 51. 27; iirav 
o filv TrX-qyr), o 6e Ttard^Tj Arist. Eth. N. 5. 4, 4 ; irarafai kol TrXtjyrjvcLL 
Id. Rhet. I. 15, 29; so in Dem. 524. 28., 526. 15 the act. iraTd^at 
corresponds with the pass. -rrXrjyfjvai in 525. 27., 526. 27. On the other 
hand, irmai is seldom used in Pass., iraraaaoj perhaps never. (From 
^JTAAr comes also irXrjy-rj, (and perh. trXd^aj, nXayx-Orjvai) ; cf. Lat. 
plag-a, plang-o, planc-tus ; Lith. plah-u {fexio) ; Goth, fiek-an (KOTrrt- 
(jBai).) To strike, smite, often in Hom. ; esp. of a direct blow, as 
opp. to (HdXXdv, (ouTC irXyytvTa .. , ovre fiXrjelvTa Hdt. 6. 1 1 7), 
TrXij^ev . . KopvOos <pdXov II. 3. 362 ; ffKrjnTpo! 5i pL€Td(j>p(vov 7)5t Kai lipai 
irXri^iv 2. 266, cf. 16. 791 ; irXfj^as ^i<pii auxeVa 16. 332 ; firj tis . . 
«/x6 xf'/)' PapeiTi irXTj^Ti Od. iS. 57, etc.; iarijs . . TrXrj^f KvlitpviiTiO} 
KfcpaXfjv Od. 12. 412 : — c. acc. dupl. pers. et rei, to strike one on .. , 
Tuv S' dopi rrXti^' avxtva II. II. 240, etc.; and still more closely, rov .. 
^t(p€'i . . icXyjiSa Trap' dipiov irXrj^' 5. 1 46; rov..KaT' aicvqariv jxiaa 
vwra TrXfj^a Od. 10. 161 ; -nv^ TreirXTjytptv, of boxers, II. 23. 660: — c. 
acc. cogn., irXfif auToirxeS/i/i' 12. 192, etc., cf. Aesch. Ag. 1343: — 
TTdrXrjyijs dyopfjOev ddntaai irXr^yfiaiv having driven him with blows, 
II. 2. 264 ; KVfid . . pLiv avOis nXrj^tv struck him back, Od. 5. 431 ; cucre 
77o5t irXfi^as 22. 20; ivTTOv irX-q^avrt [iroai rov veKp6v~\ II. 5. 58S; but, 
TritrX-qyov xopuv iroalv, like Lat. terratn pulsare or pede quatere, Od. 8. 
264 ; iTtTTov^ h tt6X(hov irtTTX-qytfiiv to whip on the horses to the fray, 
II. 16. 728 ; of Zeus, to strike with lightning, Hes. Th. 855, v. infr. 2, 
cf. Tra'iaj: — Med., prjpw irXTj^djifvos having smitten his thighs, II. 16. 125 ; 
Kal 01 TTfirXfiyfTO ixrjpui 12. 162, (but, arrjOos irXrj^as Od. 20. 17); 
vXfj^aaBai rfju KopaX-qv Hdt. 3. 14; this was to express grief, like 
/cuvTeadat, TvnTfoOai, Lat. plangere : — Pass, to be struck, stricken, 
smitten, irXyyevTf KtpavvS) stricken by lightning. II. 8. 45,6, etc. ; of a 
ship, Aio5 vXijyftaa k. Od. 12. 416., 14. 306 ; of a tree, Hes. Sc. 422, 
cf. Th. 861 ; often in Trag., irXriyth 6eov pidariyi Aesch. Theb. 6q8 ; 
Aicj? nXrjyevTa . . irvpi Eur. Supp. 934; irX-qyt'ii Tiros stricken by a man. 
Id. Or. 497 ; eiSpo Yf dvperpa TrXrjyivTa KX-qiSt touched by the key, 
Od. 21.50; oKTTrep Tfi xaAKcfa irAjy^eVTa . . i/x^*^ P'<'t. Prot. 329 A. 2. 
with acc. of the thing set in motion, KovlaaXov ks ovpavov eniirXTjyvv 
TToSes 'iTTTTaiv struck the dust up to heaven, II. 5. 504 ; Ztiis 67r"'I5ai' TrAa^e 
Kepavvuv (for "ISav irXd^f Kepavvai) Pind. N. lo. 1 32. 3. in Pass, to 
receive a heavy blow, to be beaten (cf. TrXtjyfj), Hdt. 5. 12Q., 8. 130, Thuc. 
4. 108., 8. 38 : — to be stricken by misfortune, Hdt. I. 41 : — cTTpaToi' to- 
aovTov TriirXTjyuai, i. e. I have lost it by this blow, Aesch. Pers. 1014 ; 
Su^oiffi Kai auipiaai TmrXayfitvovi Id. Theb. 895. 4. to strike or 

stamp, as one does a coin, Ki^Trpios xapaKTrjp . . iv yvvaiKuois rvrrots ,. 
■nitrXriKTai Id. Supp. 283. II. metaph. of sudden, violent 

emotions, to strike one from one's senses, amaze, confound, 4'« p^ TrX-qa- 
aovai Od. 18. 23J, cf. II. 13. 394 (though these places properly belong 
to (KTrXTjaaw) : — Pass., cvpi.<popfi ■ntuXqyp.ai Hdt. I. 41, Aesch., etc.; 
<p6ivdai irXrjyeiaa vdaois Soph. Ant. 819; i/xipw, X°^fl '"^'"Xrjyiiivo^ 
Aesch. Ag. 544, 1660, cf. (KirX-qaaai II. 2 ; also, Sdipoiai irX-qyeis 
touched by bribes, Hdt. 8. 5 ; tponos Hermesian. 42 ; Tr/v KapSicii' 
Plat. Symp. 218 A, etc. 
-irXir](TT€ijiu, =7ri/.t7rA7;^i, opp. to uirX^ffTevoiiai, Eust. 1382. fin. 
irXriaTLY^, Ion. for irXdc^Tiy^. 
itXtjtCs, iVos, fj, = TO TrXariov, dub. in Hesych. 
•irX-TjTO, 3 sing. aor. pass, both of irip.irXr]p.i and of VfXa^ai, 
TrXfjTpov, ro, = TrTj5dXiov, Anecd. Oxon. I. 343 ; cf. TtXijBpiov. 
TrXiYjia, TO, (irXlaaopiai) a crossing the legs in walking or wrestling. 
Phot., Hesych., cf. Schol. Ar. Ach. 217. II. =irAixas, Hipp. ap. 

Schol. Od.'6. 318, E. M. 395. 12. 
itXCkiov, to, a kind of cake, Chrys. Tyan. ap. Ath. 647 C. 
irXivGcta, fj, {vXtvOevcu) brick-making, Lxx (Ex. I. 14, al.), Joseph. 
A. J. 2. 13, 4. II. a drawing up of an army in square, Suid. 

•n-Xi.v6ctov, TO, a brickkiln, Ar. Fr. 275, Lys. ap. Harpocr. II. 
a pedestal, C. I. 2860. I. 4, al. 

iTXiv9€V(j.a, TO, brickwork, Poiita ap. Hesych. s. v. lipvvOiov, Trag. ap. 
Cleni. Al. 414. 
irXivGevo-us, a making of bricks, Eccl. 
•irXiv6evTT|S, o5, o, a brickmaker. Poll. 7- 1 63. 

•n-XivScOu). (ttAiV^os) to make into bricks, TTjv yfjv Hdt. I. 179: — absol. 
to rnake bricks, Ar. Nub. 1126, Luc. Sacrif. 4, Lxx (Gen. II. 3) ;— so in 
Med., Thuc. 2. 78. Tl. to build of brick, Ttlxri'V^mc. ^.6"] . III. 
to make in the form of a plinth or brick, wXataia Ar. Ran. 800. IV. 
other explanations are given of the Pass, in some unknown author, 
V. A. B. 187, Lex. Rhet. 253, E. M. 367. 43, Hesych., Suid. 

-n-Xiv0T|S6v, Adv. (ttAiVOos) brick-fashion, i.e. in courses with the joints 
alternating, Hdt. 2.96. II. of a kind of writing, Eust. 1305. 33, 

A. B. II 70. etc. 

irXivGiaKos, fj, ov, of or for bricks: 0 TrX.=TrXiv6evTfjs, Diog. L. 4. 36. 

irXiv9tvos, 77, ov, {-n-Xivdo^) made ov built of brick, o'lKia, Ttix"^ Bdt. 5. 
101, Xen. An. 3. 4, II, Arist. Metaph. 6. 7, 12. II. of clay, kvX'iklov 
Theophr. H. P. 5. 9, 8 ; fala Dicaearch. p. 120 Gail. 

irXLvGiov, TO, Dim. of nX'tvdos, a small brick, Thuc. 6. 88, Xen. Cyr. 
7. I, 24. II. = rrAai'crioc : 1. in later writers, a colimm 

or mass of troops, Arr. Tact. 41 ; rd^av rfjv arpaTidv kv TrXiv9la> 
Joseph. A. J. 13. 4, 4. 2. a sundial, Vitruv. 9. 9 ; cf. TrXiv6is 

2, III. in Arithm. a number squared and then multiplied by a 


less number (thus differing from a cube), e. g. 4^ x 2, Lat. laterculus, Ast 
Nicom. Arithm. p. 278. 2. a board like a chessboard, Lat. abacus. 

Poll. 9. 98 : — generally, = 6(a7/)a^;ia, Philo 1.27. 3. at twv wkiv- 

6'iwv vTToypaipai, ihe fields or spaces into which the Augurs divided the 
heavens, templa or regiones coeli, Plut. Cam ill. 32, cf. Romul. 22 : — so 
also of the squares or checks of tartan, Diod. 5. 30. 

-irXivOis, i'5os, r/. Dim. of nXivdos, any plitith-skaped body : 1. a 

square or check, Callix. 206 C. 2. a sundial, Plut. 2. 410 E. 3. 
a whetstone, Anth. P. 6. 295. 4. a certain measure used in land- 

surveying, Hygin. II. =7r\iv6(Oi' III. I, Theo. Smyrn. 54. 

•jTXiv96-Pav|>, o, J7, a bricimaker, Arcad. 94. 13. 

irXivOo-poXeu), to build of brick, Inscr. in IVliiller Mun. Ath. p. 31. 

•irXt.v9o-ei.STis, fs, bricklike. Phot. Lex. p. 371. 

•irXiv96o[i,ai, Med. to build -as with bricks, xpvaw . . iirXivOwaaaBi /liXa- 
6pov Anth. P. 9. 423. 

irXiv9o-Troieo), to make bricks, Ar. Av. 1139, Eust. Dion. P. 51 1. 

-irXiv9o-iroiia, 17, brickmaking, Schol. Pind. O. 5. 20, Byz. 

TrXiv9os, T}, a brisk, vifhether baked in the sun or by fire, ir\tv8ot ovrai 
Hdt. I. 180, 185, cf. Alcae. 147, Ar. Av. 552, Xen. An. 2. 4, 12; irA.. 
Kipajxtai, yrjivai lb. 3. 4. 7., 7. 8, 14, (opp. to w/jlti Tr\., Pans. 8. 7, 7) ; 
irX'ivOovs (KKvaai, dpvaai, Lat. ducere lateres, to make bricks, Hdt. 1. 
179., 2.136; b-rnav to bake Xhcm, Id. I. 179; huixoiirkivOov (in collective 
sense) layers of brick, lb., cf. Thuc. 3. 20 : — v\iv9ovs finrtBtvai, of 
torture hy pressing, Ar. Ran. 621 : — proverb., wK.ir\vveiv, laterem lavare, 
of useless trouble, Plut. ap. Suid., Paroemiogr. ; cf. ti/jo}. II. any 

brick-shaped body, 1. a stone squared for building, C. L I50. 

10. 2. a plinth of gold or silver, an ingot, Lat. later aureus, 

Polyb. 10. 27, 12, Luc. Cout^nipl. 12 ; cf ijuniXivdiov. 3. the 

plinth of a column, Vitruv. (Cf. O. H. G. jlins {lapis; cf. flint) ; 
Bohem.plita; hith. plyta : Curt. Gr. Et. no. 368.) 

■irXiv9ovXK6s, u, (eX/ccu) a brickmaker. Poll. 7. 163; -ovXKto), lb. 

itXiv9oupy6s, o, a brickmaker. Plat. Theaet. 147 A: -ovpykta, to 
make bricks, Ar. PI. 514: -ovpyia, ij, v. 1. for TrXivOda, Lxx (Ex. 
5-8). ^ 

TrXiv9o-(}>6pos, ov, carrying bricks, Ar. Av. 1 134 :— ■irXiv0o<}>opeo>, to 
carry bricks, lb. II42, 1 149. 

'irXiv9-v4>T|S, is, (v<paiv(jj) brick-built, Aesich. Pr. 450. 

'irXiv9a)T6s, 6u, brick-shaped, oblong, Paul. Aeg. 6. 66. 

-irXi^, 7, Dor. word for ^rjjxa, a step, Schol. Od. 6. 318, Schol. Ar. Ach. 
217. II. the pelvis, Schol. Ar. i.e. 

irXC|, Adv. = dii<pirrXi^ (q. v.). 

irXio-o-oiiai, aor. i kirkt^a/xrjv: pf Trtirktynat (Sia-) Archil. 52: 
Dep. To cross the legs, as in trotting ; hence, of horses or mules 
(cf. Virg. sinuatque alierna volumina crurum), ti) piiv Tpuj\wv, e5 oe 
nXiaaovTO TTuSidcrtv well they galloped, well they trotted, Od. 6. 318 ; 
so in comp., e\a<ppaii av dneirXi^aTo would have trotted off, Ar. Ach. 
218 ; cf. nXiffia, afupiirXi^, tiaiTXiaaofiai, irepi-nKiaaoiiat. (Perh. 
akin to TrKeicui, Lat. plico.) 

■nkXxas, aSoj, 17, the inside of the thighs, which is chafed in walking, Lat. 
interfeminium, Hipp. Fract. 765, Art. 822, etc.; TrXiY^S in Galen.; 
irXixos, cor, to, in Schol. Od. 6. 318. 

-irXods, V. sub -nXaias. 

itXot)-t6kos, ov, producing navigation, Ze</)t»po?, Anth. P. 10. 6. 

irXoidpiov [a], to. Dim. of ttXoIov, a skiff, boat, Ar. Ran. 139, Xen. 
Hell. 4. 5, 17, etc. II. a kind of woman's shoe. Poll. 7. 93. 

TrXoi^io, TfXoiKos, irXo'ip.os, v. sub irKm^oj, nXwifios. 

irXoiov, TO, (irXeai) properly a floating vessel, hence a ship or vessel in 
the most general sense, Hdt. I. 16S, Aesch. Theb. 601, Ag. 625, etc.; 
then more nearly defined, irKoTa XtiTTO. small craft, Hdt. 7. 36, Thuc. 2. 
83; TtX. aKiivTiKov a fishing-boat, Xen. An. 7. i, 20; ir\. 'nrirayajya 
transport-uesse/s, Hdt. 6. 48 ; ttK. fiaKpd ships of war. Id. 5. 30, Thuc. 
I. 14; irK. arpoyyvXa or (popTrjyiKa, ships of burthen, merchantmen, 
Xen. Hell. 5. i, 21 ; or, nX. /xtydXa Diod. 13. 78: — when distinguished 
from vavs, without any Adj., mostly a merchant-ship or transport, as 
opp. to a ship of war, tois ttXo'iois ical raU vava't Thuc. 4. 116, cf. 6. 
44 ; irXeiv fif) jxaicpa vrj't, dXXw Si Konrrjpd nXoia Foed. ib. 4. 1 18 ; irXotd 
re Kal rpi-qpws Plat. Hipp. iVIa. 295 D; -nXoia alone =t/h77/)€(S, ap. 
Dem. 262. 5. 

irXoKap-is, rSos, 17, poet, for irXuaanos, a lock or braid of hair, mostly 
of women, in pi., Bion i. 20, Euphor. 52 ; collectively in sing, curling 
hair, rS) rdv vXoKafiiSa (popdvTos Theocr. 13. 7. 

•n-XoKdiiicTKos, ov, o. Dim. of irXoKauo^, Theod. Prodr. 

irXoKfinos, o, (jiXiKoi) a lock or braid of hair, Aesch. Cho. 7, 187 : in 
pi. the locks, curling hair, properly of women, II. 14. 176; KOfidv 
■nXotcafXoi Pind. P. 4. I45 ; irX. IvpS), dithyrambic phrase in Ar. Nub. 333 ; 
— in sing, also, collectively, = Kup.r), Hdt. 4. 34, Aesch. Fr. 332, etc. ; Tpix^s 
ttA. Id. Theb. 564; x'^''''"^ trX. Eur. Phoen. 309. 2. BfpevtKtjs irX., a 
constellation, Hygin. Astr. 2. 24. II. = TrAf^Tav?; Ill, Ael. V. H. I. I. 

irXoKavov, to, (-rrXeicai) -.— any plaited work, basket-work. Plat. Tim. 78 
C, Theophr. H. P. 4. 10, 4, Diod. 3. 37. 2. a wicker fan for 

winnowing, Lat. vannus. Plat. Tim. 52 E, Clem. Al. 566, Poll. i. 
225. 3. a plaited rope. Xen. Cyn. 9, 12, Poll. 5. 33. — ttXox'"''"' 's 
a v. 1. in both passages of Plat, and is cited by Suid.: TrXoKa/iov is f. 1. in 
Xen. and Diod. 11. c. 

tfXokAs, dSos, =TTXuKaixos, Pherecr. Incert. 68. 

TrXoKtvs, o, a plait er, braider, Epich. 95 Ahr., Hipp. 346. 23. 

ttXokt), i), {-nXtKm) a twining, twisting, Epich. 95 Ahr. ; ov St'xeTai 
TrXoK-qv do not admit of being made into cords, Arist. G. A. 5. 3, 18 ; 7) 
ToC tiKTvov nX. Ib. 2. I, 33. II. anything tiuisted or woven, a 

web, Eur. I. T. 817, Plat. Legg. 849 C. III. metaph. the com- 


TrXivO!? — irXovrew. 1 229 

plication of a. dramatic plot, opp. to Xvcri'i, Arist. Poiit. 18, 12 ; ttX. Spa- 
Hariicr) Plut. 2.973E, etc.; al Tuiv axyfiaTiapiiiiv ttX., of rhetor, figures, 
Dion. H. de Thuc. 29, cf. Walz Rhett. 8. 479. 2. a web of deceit, 

trick, irXoKa^ wXacdv Eur. Ion 826, cf. I. A. 936. IV. harmony, 

in Music, Mart. Capell. 9. § 958. 

irXoKtfop.ai, Pass. (irXu/cos) to have one's hair braided, yvvfj d<peXis 
■ncrrXoKiatitvq Hipp. 1 277. 49 ; KOji-qv ditieXu/9 rrevX. Aristaen. I. I9. 
TrX6Kip,os, ov, for plaiting, /cdXafJ-os Theophr. H. P. 4. II, I. 
uXoKiov, TO, Dim. of vXdicos I, Anon. ap. Phot. II. a necklace 

or chain, Plut. 2. 141 D, F^unap. p. 5. 
irXoKios, a, ov, (irXijcw) twined, v. 1. for icXu-rrios, Od. 13. 295. 
TrXoKO-XoYia, fj. intricate or deceitful language, Eccl. 
irXoKos, o, {irXiicw) a lock of hair, a braid, curl, Aesch. Cho. 197. 
Soph. Aj. 1 179, etc. ; ttX. xaiTrjs Eur. El. 527 ; roiis dicr^pdrovs irXoKovi 
KoixTjs Id. Ion 1266, etc. II. a wreath or chaplet, ttXukoi aeX'i- 

vaiv the parsley-n/rra/A at the Isthmian games, Pind. O. 13. 45 ; p-vp- 
alvrjs irXoKot Eur. El. 778; nXuicos dvOtaiv Id. Med. 84I ; irX. XP'^'^V' 
Xaros Ib. 786. 2. a plaited bowstring, Lyc. 915. 

■TrX6p,cvos, Ep. syncop. part. pres. of TriXop-ai, formed after the Homeric 
TTepnrXdfXtvos, Euphor. Fr. 55. 

•irXcp.os, 6, =(l>Xdixos, mullein, verbascum, Arist. H. A. 8. 20, 3; — 
•irXo[i.ii|&j, to poison with mullein, ix^Cs Ib. 

irXoos, 0, Att. contr. irXoOs ; pi. ttXol Soph. Ph. 304, Xen. An. 5. 7, 7 ; 
ttXols Antipho 139. 13; acc. irXovs Arist. Meteor. 2. 5, 16: — later, we 
have a gen. sing. ttAoos, as if of third declens., Arr. Peripl. M. Rubri p. 
176, Xen. Eph. I. 14, Act. Ap. 27. I ; dat. -nXot Diod. Eel. 489. 21 ; pi. 
irXuts Phot., acc. irXuas C.I. 3920; v. Lob. Phryn. 453 : (rrXiw). A 
sailing, voyage, Od. 3. 169, Hdt. (who always has the dissyll. form) 2. 
29, al., and Att.; vawv ttX. Pind. O. 7. 57; -nXdov dpfiaivnv Od. I.e.; 
ttXovv areXXeiv, iroieiadai Soph. Aj. 1045, Ph. 552 ; i^aj uXoov out of 
ones course, Pind. P. 11. 60; iirl fj^ipas S' irAoos Hdt. 2. 29; /xrjKos 
iari ttAooj y/iepai S' its length is four days' sail, Ib. I.^S ; c« twv irXowv 
when the voyage is done, Id. I. 185 : — metaph., 5id to£! TrAoS .. t^s C'^'J? 
Plat. Legg. S03 B. 2. =tvirXoia, time or tide for sailing, uipaioi 

ttA., elapivos irX., Hes. Op. 628, 663, 676 ; Kaipus Kal rrXov! Soph. Ph. 
I450; irXovs yiyverai, i.e. the wind is fair, Antipho I32. 19, Thuc. I. 
137 ; tA. iarl rivt Eur. Hec. 899, I. A. 92 ; Trapairl-rrrei tivi Polyb. 4. 
57, 6; ttXu) xprjadai to have a fair wind, Thuc. 3. 3; KaXXldrois irXoTj 
XpfjaOai Antipho 139. 12. 3. proverb., Sevrepos irXovs, 'the next 

best way,' of those who trv another scheme if the first fails (from those 
who use oars when the wind fails, o 5. irAoCs cctti drjirov X(y6fievos, av 
dtroTvxr) tit irpwTov, iic icunraiai -nXetv Menand. Qpaa. 2), Plat. Phaedo 
99 D, Phileb. 19 C, Polit. 300 B ; Sevrepos Si vXovs .. , TTiipd(j9ai .. , 
the next best thing is to try .. , Arist. Pol. 3. 13, 23 ; Kara tuv S. ttXovv 
Id. Eth. N. 2. 9, 4 ; 5. dv itrj nXovs ru .. , Polyb. 8. 2, 6 ; — proverb., ov 
■navTus dvSpos firl Tpdne^av iaO' 6 wXovs Nicol. Incert. I. 26. 4. 
later, even of a Journey by land (cf wXiw 1. 2), Lob. Phryn. 615 ; of 
the crawling of a serpent, Nic. Th. 295. 
irXov-8oK«(o, to wait for a fair wind, Cic. Att. 10. 8, 9. 
■irXov8-vYi€ia, ^, (itAoCtoj) health and wealth, Ar. Vesp. 677, Eq. 1091 ; 
parox. TrXov0vyiela (metri grat.) in Ar. Av. 731. 
-irXoOs, Att. contr. for irXoos. 

irXowiaKos, 57, ov, peculiar to a rich man, KaKuv Alex. Incert. lo. 5 ; 
Spdpta Plut. 2. 528 B ; ^ ttA. Siaycuyrj M. Ant. I. 3. 
irXovo-io-Seopos, ov, giving rich gifts, Hesych., Eccl. 
irXovcriOTrapoxia, y, Niceph. Blemm. 
irXou(rio-TrdpO)(os, ov, bestoiving riches, Eccl. 

irXoucrios, a, ov, (TrXovros) rich, ivealthy, opident, opp. to irfvrjs, irivi- 
Xpos, Hes. Op. 22, Theogn. 621, etc., and Att. ; wtojxos dvrl rrXovuiov 
Soph. O. T. 455 ; e/xoi irevqs .. irXovalov jxdXXov ffcos Eur. El. 394 ; 
fiiya ttX. Hdt. I. 32 ; irXovaicp xaipei!' ytvti in his rich and lordly race. 
Soph. O. T. 1070 ; proverb., ov S' fl MlSov irXovaiwrepoi tlev Plat. Rep. 
408 B. 2. c. gen. rei, rich in a thing, Lat. dives opum, 6 Salfxav 

5' is ifii nXovaios KaKwv Eur. Or. 394 ; ttX. ov xpvolov, dXX' ov Sti tuv 
eiSalfiova irXovnTv Plat. Rep. 521 A; itXovaiumpos els to yijpas.. 
(ppovrjaeais Id. Polit. 261 E. 3. also c. dat., ttA. toi's dxprjarots 

Kal irepiTTois Plut. Cato Ma. 18 ; Xvxvos .. t'lKoai p.v^ais irX. Anth. P. 6. 
148 ; ttA. ev eXeet Ep. Ephes. 2. 4. II. of things, aol Sc nXovala 

KelaBoj Tpdiri^a richly furnished. Soph. El. 361, 192 : ample, abundant, 
KTepla/xaTa Eur. Tro. 1 249 ; vSaip Id. Fr. 318. Adv. -tws, Hdt. 2. 44 ; 
ttA. TpaipTjOtTai Eur. Ale. 56 ; Koiras . . ttA. aeaayp.ivas Eupol. BditT. 12. 
-irXovcrioTTjs, jjto?, fj, ivealth, Jo. Chrys. 
'irXov(rio-i;<|>T|S, is, richly woven, Tzetz. Lyc. 863. 
irXovcrio-xcip, x^'P°*. o, 17, open-handed, Hesych. 
•TrXovTuYa0T)s, v. sub TrXovToyn.SrjS. 

•irXoviTaJ, aKOs, 6, a rich churl. Eupol. KoAa/r, I. 9, and adopted by 
Menand. Tpoip. I ; cf wrjXa^, aro^upa^, and the Lat. termin. -ax. 
TrXoiJT-apxos, ov, master of riches. Philo I. 669. 

nXovTtvis, o, collar, form of YiXovTojv, gen. YlXovjiais Luc. Trag. 13, 
C. I. 569, YlXovrioi Mosch. 3. 125, riAouT^oj Anth. P. 7. 5S7 ; dat. 
n\ot;T6( Mosch. 3. 133, XlXovTTjL Ib. 22. 125, Anth. P. 14. 55 ; acc. 
nAouTe'a Anth. P. 9. 1 37. 

irXovTcoj (itAovtos) : — to be rich, wealthy, opp. to irivoixai, rdxa ere 
^rjXwoei depyos irXovTevvra Hes. Op. 31 1; irevixpoi ar^a fidX' iirXov- 
TTjae becomes rich, Theogn. 663 ; wX. p-iya, fidXiara, neydXais Hdt. I. 
32., 3. 57., 6. 125 ; irXovTei Kar oTkov fiiya Soph. Ant. I16S ; ovap nX. 
' to build castles in the air,' Heind. Plat. Lys. 21S C ; irA. Taxiais Lysias 
I.^l. 4 ; ttX. aTro tUv koivoiv to be rich from the public purse, Ar. PI. 
569; vX. (K TLVOS Lys. 90S. 14; hip' vp.ujv TTewXovTrjKOTas Dem. 576. 
I ;— in Arist. Pol. 2. 1 1, 15, irXovTiiw is the prob. 1. 2. c. gen. rei, to 


1230 ttX ovTrjp 09 

be rich in a thing, -nuvov Aesch. Fr. 239 ; (p'i\oji> Xen. An. 7. 7, 28 ; I'o- 
P-icr^iaroi Arist. Pol. I. 9, II, etc., v. sub irXovaios. 3. c. dat. rei, 

ttX. e/xTTvpoiaiv Eur. Hel. 756; aiSrjpo), xct\Ka) Xea. Ath. 2, 11." 4. 
c. acc. cogn., irK. ttKovtov Luc. Tim. 48 ; also, ttA. <pi\ovs, <pi\[av The- 
mist. 17 C, 267 A. 

irXovTTjpos, 7j, Of, enriching, epyov Xen. Oec. 2, 10. 

Tr\o\jTT]T60v, verb. Adj. one mmt become rich, Luc. Tim. 39. 

TrXouTiatos, a, ov, wealthy, copious, vtroi Eccl. 

7r\ovTi2|<u, t'ut. Att. -iSi, (ttAoCtos) to mnfe wealthy, enrich, riva Aesch. 
Ag. 586, Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 22 ; ironic, ttX. Tiva arai? Aesch. Ag. 126S ; 
rd; ■yvdiiias dperfi Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 9: — Pass., "Ai5;;s aTevayixots «ai 
7001s ttA. Soph. O. T. 30 ; tovtoh it\. vvu aov Xen. Cyr. 5. 5, 27 ; aTro 
fioaxrjixrnwv, e/c ttJj TrdAeais to gain one's wealth from .. , Id. Mem. 2. 
1, 28, Vect. 4, 14. 

-ir\ovTiv8T|v, Adv. according to wealth, ttK. aipeiaOai toiis apxovTas 
Arist. Pol. 2. II, 8, cf. Polyb. 6. 20, 9, Plut. 2. 154 C; v. dpiaTivSrii/. 

TrXouTicrjios, o, n« enriching, Eust. 740- 42, etc. 

irXouTio-rfip, rjpos, v, one who enriches, C. I. 4016. I4. 

TrXovTicTTtjpios, a, ov, enriching, (pya Philo I. 669. 

TTXouTO-Y<i6T)S, e's, Dor. for -yrjOij^, {yrjOecu) delighting by or in riches, 
wealthy, Aesch. Cho. 801. 

irXouToSoTfu, to give riches: to enrich, riva rivi Orph. H. 17. 5. 

TrXo-UTO-SoTTjs, ov, o, giver of riches, Hes. Op. 1 25 ; a name of Bacchus, 
Poeta ap. Schol. Ar. Ran. 4S2 ; also of Pluto, Luc. Tim. 21; fern. 
-SoTis, i5o5, munificent, xitp Byz. : — so ttXovto-Sottip, fjpos, i, Anth. P. 
g. 525, 17 ; irXouTO-SoTtipa, y, fem. of irXovrodnT-qp, Orph. H. 39. 3, 
Luc. D. Meretr. 7. i. 

•TTXouTO-KpaTto|jLai, Pass, io be in a state governed by the wealthy, 
Walz Rhett. 9. 195. 

vrXovTOKparia, 17, an oligarchy of wealth, Xen. Mem, 4. 6, 12. 

irXovTo-iroios, ov, wealth-creating, rexvt], aSiicia, Plut. Num. 16., 2. 
165 A, Poll. 3. 110: — irXovTOiroiia, 77, Eust. Opusc. 278. 69. 

ttXovtos, o, (v. sub ■trlfj.-TTXrjui) wealth, riches, Hom., etc. ; dtpfvos Kai 
■nXovTOV a<pv^(iv II. I. 171 ; oA^oj r( irXoiiTO! re 16, 596 (v. s. o'A/3oj) ; 
opp. to -ntvia. Plat. Rep. 421 D; irXovTov uvaTpi-neiv Andoc. 17. 130: 
in pi., rrSjv -yap ttA. vS' apiaros treasures, Eur. Fr. 153, cf. Plat. Prot. 
354 B, Gorg. 523 C, etc. : — c. gen. rei, irXovToi xpvcrov, apyvpov trea- 
sure of gold, silver, Hdt. 2. 121, I, cf. Pors. Med. 542 ; dpyvpovs Kai 
Xpvaovs ttX. Plat. Legg. Sol B ; acpavf/; -rrX., opp. to yrj, Ar. Eccl. 602 : 
■ — pi., ttX. icat TTfvlaii Plat. Rep. 618 B; yivT] xai irX. Id. Gorg. 523 
C. 2. metaph., -n-A. irpaTrtSouv Emped, 3S7 ; yds ttA. 'iPvaaos, of the 
v/hole earth, Aesch. Theb. 950; nXovrov ti'/xaroj icaKuv Id. Ag. 1383 ; 
6 (V rrj \pvxfi ttX. Xen. Symp. 4, 43, cf. 34, etc. II. as masc. 

prop. n. Plutus, god of riches, son of Demeter and lasios, Hes. Th. 969: 
the later legend represents him as blind, Timocr. 8 Bgk., Ar. Ach. 299, 
al. ; and Antiph. remarks, o 6c ttX. ^ptds . . rvtpXovi noiet, Incert. 61; 

cf. TIXOVTOJV. 

irXo-UTOS, cos, To, = irXovTos, 6, 2 Ep. Cor. 8. 2 (acc. to the best MSS.). 
-n-XovTO-Tpa4>ifis, is, bred in riches, Eust. 835. 37. 

, irXouTO-^jopos, ov, wealth-bringing, Archestr. ap. Ath. 3x1 A, Ael. 
N. A. 12. 43. 

irXowo-xGuv, ovos, 6, y, rich in earthly treasures, in allusion perh. to 
the silver mines of Laureion, Aesch. Eum. 947. 

nXotiTuv, ujvos, 6, Pluto, god of the nether world, first in Trag., as 
Aesch. Pr. 806, Soph. Ant. 1300, Eur. Ale, 360, H. F. 808; — acc. to 
Plato (trom ttAoCtos) the wealth-giver, a name of Hades, uti (k Tijs yrjs 
dvierai [u ttAoCtos], Crat, 403 A, cf. irXovToSurrjs ; there seems also to be 
a mythical connexion with Demeter through his wife Persephone : hence 
Pluto was identified with Plutus, and was also considered as the god of 
riches, cf. Soph. Fr. 259, Ar. PI. 727. — Adj. XIXovtiovios, a, ov, of or 
belonging to Pluto : — IIXoutioviov, to, a place where there are mephitic 
vapours, like the Grotta del Cane near Naples, looked upon as entrances 
to the nether world (cf. Xaptii/fios), Strab. 244, 629 ; but IIXovTwveiov, 
a temple of Pluto, C, I. 1 1 04: — fem. Adj, IIXovtuvCs, i5oj, Proserpine, 
Or.ic. ap. Phlcg, Mirab. 10. 

TrXoxavov, v. irXuicavov. 

irXoyp-os, ov, o, like irXvicanos, mostly in pi. loclis, braids of hair, II. 
17. 52, Ap. Rh. 2. 677, Anth. P. G. 237. II. the tendrils of the 

polypus, lb. 9. 10, 

TrXo(iSi]S, f?. (efSos) swimming, floating : metaph. loose, slack, Hipp. 
Art. 791; v. Foes. Oecon. 

TrXv)p,a [C], TO, (irXvva]) water in which something has been washed, 
■nX. Ixdiiaiv Plat, Cora. Niic. 4, cf. Arist. H. A. 4. 8, 22 ; icpcuiv Galen, ; 
ttA. dXcvpov an infusion of meal, Hipp. 407. 9., 1229 H. II. 
metaph. a low prostitute. Poll. 7. 39.- — On the form irXvapta, found in 
Mss. and approved by Phot., v. Lob. Paral. 419: it must be irXvpLa in 
Nic. Al. 258, for the penult, is short, as it seems to be also in Plat. 
Com. 1, c. 

-irXiivcOs, u,=TrXvvTTjs, irXvrrjs, C.I. 455, Poll. 7. 39. 

irXijvLov, TO, Dim, of wXvvus, C. I. 5430. 35, v. addend, p. 1244. 

irXiivos, o, {ttXvvoj) a trough, tank, or pit, in which dirty clothes were 
washed by treading, II, 22, 153, Od. 6, 40, 86; later, a washing-tub, 
Luc, Fugit. 12, Phot. II. metaph., irXvvov ttokiv Tiva,~ 

■nXvvoj II, Ar. PI. 1061; n-A. TrXvv€a6ai, = vPpi(ca9ai, A. B. 58; cf. 
nararrXvvTrjpl^o). 

TrXuvrrip, rjpos, o, (nXvvaj) =nXvv6s. Hesych. 

irXvivrTlpios, ov, of or for washing : TlXvvrypia (sc. ffpd), rd, a festival 
at Athens (on the 25th Thargelion), in vjhich the clothes of Athena's 
statue were washed, Xen. Hell. i. 4, 12, Lycurg, ap. Harp., Pint. Alcib. 
34, Phot.; cf. Miiller Archaol. d. Km J. 6y. 


— irvelu). 

irXvvTT)S, ov, o, (jtXvvcS) a clothescleaner. Poll. 7. 37 ; but TrXiiTTjs is 
said to be the true form, E. M. 785. 35. 

ttXdvtikos, t], 6v, = tTkvvrr}pLos, Arist. de Sens. 5, I, Poll. 7. 39: — rj-nX. 
(sc. Ttx^V) clothes-washing. Plat. Polit. 282 A. 

irXvvTpia, Tj, fem. of irXwryp, a washerwoman. Poll. 7. 37 ; IIXviv- 
Tpiai, name of a Satyric drama by Soph. 

irXuvrpCs, i5os, 17, = foreg., Ar. Fr. 642. II. irXwrpk (sc. 7^), rj, 

a kind ot fuller's earth, Theophr. C. P. 2. 4, 3, cf. Nicoch. 'HpawA. I. 

TrX-jvTpov, TO, TTXvp.a, Arist. Probl. 4. 29. II. vXvvrpa, ra, 

the wages of a irXvvTtjs, Poll, 7, 38, 
irXvvw [C], Ion. impf. vXyveaicov II. 22. I55 : fut. ttXvvSi Ar. Thesm. 
248, Dem. 997. 25, Ion. and Ep. irXvveaj Od. 6. 31, 59 : — aor. 'eirXiiva, 
Ep. TrXvva Od. 6. 93, (««-, Tr(pi-) Ar., Dem. : — Med., fut. TTXvvovixai 
Lxx, {iic-TrXvvtiTai in pass, sense, Ar. PI. 1064 : — Pass., fut. nXvdr]- 
aop-ai (ttXvvO- Hesych.) Com. Anon, in Meineke 4. p. 647 : — aor. 
enXvvOrjv, Diosc. 2. 94: — pf irtTrXvpiai Hipp. 357. i., 407. I4, {icara-) 
Aeschin.: (sub ttAco;). To wash, clean, properly of linen and clothes, 
(opp. to Xovofiai to bathe, vi^oj to wash the hands or feet), eifiara 
■nXvvcaicov II. 22. 155 ; 'Icuixiv irXwiovaai Od. 8. 31 ; icwSia wX. Ar. PI. 
166; TO eavrov tf^dnov Plat. Charm. 161 E; rds KotX'ias, tov rdpixov 
Ar. Eq. 160, Fr. 21 ; etc. : — metaph., to TTpdyf.ia TrtTrXvTai the thing is 
washed to pieces, i.e. ii'orn out, Sosipat. Karaxp. i. 3. 2. to wash 

o/f, irXvvav pvira wavra they washed off' all the dirt, Od. 6. 93 ; irA. 
\pvxfis -ndaav draadaXl-qv Anth. P. I. 54. II. as a slang term, 

■nXvviiv rtvd, (as we say) ' to give him a dressing,' to abuse, kuicv- 
icXojiupii KOL-rrXme Ar. Ach. 381 ; uAA77Aoii9 uXwovixev Dem. 997. 25 ; 
irXvvovTes avTovs TdiruppyTa Id. 1335. 5 ; rov Taripa Kai ffc Kut tovs 
aovs eyih ttXvvuj Menand. Incert. 73 ; also c. dat. modi, tovtovI ttXvvwv 
airaaiv oaa avvoiS' avrw KaKa Ar. Fr. 21 ; c. dupl. acc, TsXvvei t6 tci 
icatcd KaKwv vjj.ds Diocl. Ed«x- 2 ; cf. ttXvvos ii. 
ir\iJiTip,ov, TO, a washing place. Gloss, 

TrXOcris [C], fcoy, q, a washiitg. Plat. Rep. 429 E, Strab. 446, etc.: — so 
irXucrjAos, ov, o, Hesych. 
Tr\ticr(j,a, v. sub TrXvjxa. 

-rrXijTeos, a, ov, verb. Adj, io be washed, Alex. Vlov. I. 
ttXCtos, 77, uv, ivashed, aXrjrov Hipp. Art. Sc2, Galen., etc. 
irXioas, dSos, r/, (ttXcjoj) =TTXwovcra, sailing or floating about, opviOes 
Ap. Rh. 2. 1054 TTTCu/i-ds) ; so, TrAoxdScs vecpiXai Theophr. ap. 

Plut. 2. 292 C ; al TrX'idSts vfiaoL (leg. ttAojuScs) the Harpy islands in the 
Aegaean sea, afterwards called XTpotpdhcs, Id. H. P. 4, 10, 2,, 4. 12, 4, 

trXccifoj, to sail on the sea, TrXwi^taK Iv (or TrXtni^taiccv) vrjva'i Hes. 
Op. 632 ; (Plat. Rep. 38S A seems to have read irXwt^eaic' dXvaiv in 11. 
24. 12); 01 "HXXTjves ndXXov ewXujt^ov began to use ships or practise 
navigation, Thuc. I. 13: — also as Dep. irAwifo^ai, Strab. 791, Luc. 
Hist. Conscr. 62 ; written irXoifojiav in Polyb. 4. 47, I., 5. 88, 7, Diod. 
3. 34. — On the form, v. sq. 

TrXioijjios or TrX6i[Xos, ov, (irXwoj) fit for sailing : 1. of a ship, 

fit for sea, seaworthy, Thuc. i. 29, 50., 2, 13, Dem. 1290. I, etc. ; also, 
^iiXa ttX. fit for shipbuilding, Plut. 2. 676 A. 2. of navigation, 

irXwifxwTepcxjv ytvofiivixiv or ovtojv as navigation advanced, as cir- 
cumstances became favourable for navigation, Thuc. I. 7> 8: — but, 
TtXuifiwv y€vofi(Vuv when the weather was fit for sailing, Dion. H. I. 
63 ; so, rrjv OdXarrav in twv Aiovvalaiv ttX. tivai Theophr. Char. 3 ; 
T^s ilipas lari rd -rrXunpa Heliod. 5. 21. — The Mss. of Thuc. and Dem. 
are consistent in giving the form irXoipos, though in Thuc, they give 
irXat^ai : — Soph, has ir£'Aa7os ov irXiicnjxov, O. C. 663 ; Suid. irXoiKTj 
OdXaaaa. 

Tr.\a)S, o, gen, ttAcutos, (ttXuju) a swimmer, name of a fish, elsewhere 
Kearpevs, Epich. ap. Ath. 288 B, 307 B, etc. 
irXiocriixos, v. sub irXwi/xos. 

-irXdiTc-uM, {vXdiTTjs) to Sail, vfj(s Or, Sib. 5. 447. II- Pass, to 

be navigated, of the sea, io navigate, Polyb. 16. 29, II. 
ttXcott], fj, V. nXcxiTus. 

irXcuTTjp, 77poj, o, {irXww) a sailor, seaman, Ar. Eccl. 1087, Plat. Rep. 
489 A ; including rowers and navigators, Arist. Pol. 3. 4, 2, cf. 3. 6, 
7. 2. a swi7nmer, Musae. 2. 

ttXwtikos, 77, ov, skilled in seamanship, a seaman. Plat. Ax. 368 D, 
Plut. 2. 27 B, etc. ; also a shipowner, Plut. Cato Mi. 61. 

ttXutos, 17, ov, also 6s, ov, in Anth. P. 5. 204: (irXuiai) : — epith. of the 
island of Aeolus, Od. 10. 3, i. e. (as expl. by Aristarch. in VmsI.) floating, 
like Delos in the later legend (v. A^Aos) ; so Hdt. 2. 156 mentions a 
irXajTr) vfjaos ot floating island, cf. TrAcyds ; so, [rriv 7^f] diruv ©aAijf 
..TrXaTTjV (Tvai ■ . warrep ^vXov Arist. Cael. 2. 13, 13: — also, of fish, 
floating, swimming, irX. ixOvojv yivos Soph. Fr. 678 ; irA. dfipts Arion 
in Bgk. Lyr. p. 566 ; and -nXaiToi alone, Anth. P. 6. 14, 23, 296 ; irXoirai 
dypai fishing, lb. 180; tt. fivpaivai, lyxiXds, Lat. flutae, so called 
because they float on the surface, Ath. 4 C, Coluniell. 8. 17 : — but, ttA. 
^wa tvater-animals generally, opp. to mC,d and irTtjvd, Arist. H. A. I. I, 
23, cf. Pol. I. II, 2; — rd ttX. are also migratory fishes, opp. to rd 
p.uvipi.a, H. A. 9. 37, 14, cf. 8. 30, 5 ; — and also water-birds, lb. 2. 12,. 
3, P. A. 4. 12, 18 ; tcDj' vpviecov ol irX. lb, 23. II. navigable, 

els QdXaaaav ovkcti wXcuttiv vttu twv Ppax^ojv Hdt. 2. 102 ; voTafioi 
Arist. Mirab. 84, Polyb. 10. 48, i : to be passed over in ships, opp. to 
TToptuTos, Id. I. 43, 2, etc; ttA. 07^0? Lyc. 889; /jt) yfj iiarri, fiy) 
edXanaa nXcoTrj ecTToi, a form of curse in C. I. 916, 989 n-991, 2664, 
al, 2, of seasons, 7?/ for navigation, Polyb, I. 37, 10: as Subst,, 

ttAcuto? (sc. icaipos), o, the season for sailing, rrX. Kai c'.poTov Heraclid. 
Alleg. 7. 

TrXiio), Ion. for vXito. 
• -n-yeia, Ep. for irvico. 


TTveviAa, r6, (irvew) wind, ah; first in HJt., Ttvevjiara (Iv^naiv 7. 
16, I ; then freq. in Att., dvifiav Trvtv/xara vavTwv Aescli. Pr. 1086, cf. 
I04S ; OaXaaaas . . ■nvtVjj.aTi Kajipo) Id. Pers. 110; tTviv^xcnuiv iirofj.- 
Pp'ia Id. Fr. 304; Tt'cuj 5e Kovijiots TivevjjLaaiv (ioaicov Soph. Aj. 55S ; 
TTVfVfiaaiv 6a\aa<jiois ojadtvTe'i Ymt. Cycl. 278; (but irvori, the only 
form used by Horn., is commoner in Poets); to ttv. Karrjii Thuc. 2. 84; 
Kara -wpvfAvav iaraTai to ttv. lb. 97 ; to hv. Ktiov icai Ka9(aTr)icoi Xaliuv 
Ar. Ran. 1003; to ttv. 'iXaTTov yl-yveTai Id. Eq. 441 ; el fv<popov ttv. 
tir] Xen. Hell. 6. 2, 27 ; Kara TTvevfj,a Tivoi OTqvat to windward of him, 
Arist. H.A.5. 5, 13., 6. 2, 21. 2. metaph., eaXfpoJTe'paj TTi'. with jHore 
genial breeze or influence, Aesch. Theb. 708 ; Xv(j(n]s ttv. fJ-apyw Id. Pr. 
884 ; aiSotci) ttv. x^^P"-^ with air or spirit of respect on the part of the 
country, Id. Supp. 30 ; ttv. TavTuv ovttot' . . ev avhpaaiv tplKois . . (itlirjictv 
the wind is constantly changing even among friends, Soph. O. C. 612 ; 
TTV. (TVfi<l>opas Eur. I. T. 131 7 ; oTav 6to% coi ttv. fiiTaliaXwv tvx^I I J. 

H. F. 216. II. like Lat. spiritus or anima (Cic. Tusc. I. 9), 
breathed air, breath, adXiriy^ (ipoTe'iov TivevfiaTo^ TrXrjpov fiivr] Aesch. 
Eum. 568 ; avXuiv, Xwtov ttv. Eur. Bacch. 128, Phoen. 7S8 ; ttv. direp- 
prj^€v plov the breath of life, Aesch. Pers. 507 ; ttv. dvaiXfOfv Id. Theb. 
981 ; TTV. aSpoi^eiv to collect breath, Eur. Phoen. 851 ; vv. dcptevat, 
dvi€vai, fieOiivai to give up the ghost. Id. Hec. 571, Or. 277, Tro. 7S0; 
TTVfv/xa Sdfia'ivojv Xnreiv Id. Supp. 554 ; TTvev/xa . . Svaw8(s fi<pi(t Thuc. 
2. 49 ; TTvevfxaTos dtappoa't the wind-pipe, Eur. Hec. 567 ; tov ttv. 
Sk^uSovs dTTO(ppaTT(iv Plat. Tim. 91 C (v. sub TTX(vfj.aiv) ; TTVcvf.iaTos 
puifiT) Plut. 2. 804 B ; — proverb., dvBpwTToi ioTi ttv. nai amd [lovov 
Soph. Fr. 13. 2. breathing, respiration, often in Hipp., who uses 
it in various phrases, ttv. dva<p(peiv to breathe hard ; (so, to Trvfvjx ex*'" 
dvca to be out of breath, Menand. 'AX. 3 ; yiyveTat to ttv(v/x' dvoj 
Sosicr. Ilapaic. 1) ; iKTtoopov Trvtvfia, like Horace's snblimis anhelitus, 
breathlessness, when the breath seems to be stopped at the icpper end ot 
the wind-pipe ; so, ttv. TTp6\(ipov, dvai <pep6jx(vov, dveXKofievov, dveaTTa- 
Cfi€vov ; also, ttv. ttvkvuv, ttv. aki(6iJi.(vov a thicJt, quick breathing ; ttv. 
Zid TToXXov xpovov intermitted breathing ; ttv. TrpoaicoTiTov or TTpodTTTaiov 
checked, dijficult ; vv. aa-qjxov, apatov indistinct, feeble; ttv. ^rjxS/Ses, 
/.wxOuiSes ; etc. ; v. Foes. Oecon. Hipp. : — in pi. breathings, gasps, 
Id. 3. flatulence, in pi., Eubul. Scfnyy. 1.9, Arist, Probl. 27. 25, 
Diog. L. 6. 94. 4. the breath of life, animating spirit, life, Arist. 
Mund. 4, 9, Polyb. 31. 18, 4, Plut., etc. :— also a living being, Lat. anima, 
iyij Nivos . . iyevonrjv ttv. Phoenix ap. Ath. 530 F. 5. that is 
breathed forth or exhaled, odour, scent, w OtTov ddfxijs vv. Eur. Hipp. 
1391 ; TTV. 0apv d<pUvai, of nuts, Plut. 2. 647 A. 6. in Gramm. 
the breathing with which a vowel is pronounced, lb. 1009 E, etc. ; 
TTV. Saav nat tpiXov, spiritus asper et lenis, v. Lex. de Spir. in append, ad 
Ammon. III. spirit, Lat. afflatus, aypia . . nvtvfiaTa Oevrpopltj; 
Anth. P. 6. 2 20 ; d fi-q ti 6dov . . kvfjv ttv. tt) ^vxy Plat. Ax. 370 C ; to 
Upov Kat Satixoviov ev Movaats ttv. Plut. 2. 605 A, cf. 438 B : in N. T. 
esp. of the afliatus or inspiration of prophets ; also of the divine influence 
exercised on the thoughts and sentiments of men generally. IV. 
the spirit or sottl of man, eiT iaTi tovto ttv. Oeiov (1t€ vov'S Menand. 
■T7ro/3.3.3; ^^p. the highest, noblest part, opp. to ip^xv, I Ep.Thess. 5.23, 
cf. Rom. 2. 29., 8. 2 sqq., I Cor. 5. 3 sq., etc. ; cf. TTvev/xaTtKus II. V. 
a spirit, spiritual or immaterial being, in N. T. esp. of the Holy Spirit, to 
Xivevjia, Hv. 07101/:— also of angels, Ep. Hebr. I. 14, Apoc. 1.4; of evil 
spirits. Act. Ap. 19. 12, 15, Apoc. 16. 14, etc. VI. in Rhet. a passage 
consisting of a number of clauses, rising in force, Walz Rhett. 3. 158, etc. 

irv€U|iaT-€|jL(})opos, ov, = TTvevfj.aTi!.(popos, E. M. 677. 28, Eccl. 
TrvtviiaTias, ov, d, = TTveviJ.aTdiSi]s I. 3, Hipp. Acut. 386. II. = 

TTV(viJ.aTwSr]s II, Eust. Opusc. 299. 12. 
T7V£V|j,aTidoj, to be possessed by a spirit, Eccl. 

irv€vp.aTi5u, to fan by blowing, Antig, Caryst. 151. II. to write 

or speah with the breathing (spiritus), Eust. 524. 5, etc. 

-irv6V[j,aTiK6s, 77, Of, of or caused by wind or air, Kivrjaat ttv. Arist. 
Probl. 18. I ; ^ia ttv. Id. H. A. 7. 7, I ; ttv. opyavov a machine moved 
by wind, Vitruv. 10. I. 2. 0/ the nature of wind or air, Arist. 

Meteor. 4. 3, 3, Theophr. C. P. 4. 12, 5. 3. inflated, distended 

■with air, Arist. H. A. 7. 4, 13. " 4. act., like TTVfVfiaTwSijs I. 3, 

causing flatulence, oivos Arist. Probl. 30. I, 10; ISpunara Nicom. EiA. 

I. 31, cf. Plut. 2. 286 E. 5. breathing, exhaling, of scents, 
Theophr. CP. 6. 16, 3. II. of the breath or breathing, to 
TTV. fiopiov, 6 vv. TOTO9 Arist. G. A. 5. 2, 4 sq. III. of spirit, 
spiritual, opp. to aajxaTiKui, Plut. 2. 129 C, Anth. P. 8. 76, 175; to 
cap/ciKLis and ipvx'icos. Rom. 15. 27, I Cor. 2. 14, etc.: — Adv. -kSis, 
Eccl. IV. ol nv( vfiaTtxoi. a school of physicians who referred 
all questions cf health to pneumatic agencies, Galen. 2. 368., 8. 97, ed. 
Chartier. 

irv6V|xaTi.ov, to. Dim. o'lTTvtvua, a little breath or life, Polyb. 15. 31, 5, 
M. Anton. 2. 2, etc. '2.. flatulence, in pi., Damox. 'S.vvTp. i.*26. 

irv£U|xaTios, a, ov, windy, portending wind, Arat. 7S5. 

TTveuiiaTio-fios, 6, the use of the breathing {spiritus),\ust. 524. 26, etc. 

irvevjiaTO-Soxos, ov, receiving wind, Anecd. Oxon. 3. 86. 2. 
inspired, Eccl. 

TTvevfiaTO-fpYOS, ov, creator of spirits, Synes. H. 3. 169. 

TTVCvfiaTo-KTiXT), 7/, flatulent hernia, Paul. Aeg. 6. 64. 

iTV€vnaTo-KivT)TOS, OV, movcd by the Spirit, Eccl. 

T7V€Vfj,aTO-|jiaxos, ov, fighting with the Spirit; and -(jiaxsco, Eccl. 

iTV€vniT-o}i<j>a\os, o, hernia about the navel, supposed to be caused by 
wind, Galen. 2. 395 ; so, TrvcDix-o^KjiaXos, lb. 274. 

-lTvev^^l^o^TOl^ul, to turn into air, dis;olve, Arist. Probl. 24. lo, 2. 

-rrvev)(iaTO-Troi6s, ov, producing wind, Clem. Al. 531. II. pro- 

ducing breath, Philem. Lex. 109 Osann. 


1231 

-streaming with drautchts 


-irvevi|ji.aTcppoos,oi', contr. -potjs, ovv: {ftoi):- 
ur currents of air. Plat. Crat. 410 B. 

Trv€vp.ttToc{)opfO(Aai, Pass, to be borne, as by the wind, L.XX (Jer. 2. 24). 

iTV€up.iiT6-t()Opos, ov, borne by the spirit, inspired, Eccl. 

TrvcvjAaToa), (nvcvixa) to turn into wind or air, Arist. Probl. 33. I, 2 , 
36. 3, I : — Pass, to become luind, evaporate, Id. Cael. 3. 7- 3. fi- A. 2. 3, 
14, al., Theophr. Vent. 40. II. to blow vp, inflate, Anaxipp. 

'Ey/faA. I. 47, ubi v. Meineke : — Pass, to be flatulent or to be asthmatic, 
Foiis. Oec. Hipp. ; v. Trvev/j.aTw5rji fin. 2. to agitate with winds, 

TOV adXov Anth. P. I. 118. 

iTvtV|iaTiiS-r)S, cs, {(Idas) liltejvindorair, opp. to iSaTwS/;?, Arist. Meteor. 
4. 3, 9, cf. 2. 8, 10, al. ; to dT jxihuior]^ , lb. I. 4, 2 ; ypa/^iixaTa ttv. pronounced 
with a strong breathing, as </), xfj, a, ^, Plat. Crat. 42 7 A. 2. luindy, 

exposed to the wind, tuttoi Theophr. CP. I. 8, 3, Plut.; ttv. eviavTo'i windy 
years, Arist. Meteor. I. 7, 11. 3. full of wind, flatulent, Hipp. Aph. 
1256, etc. : — also asthmatic. Id.; cf. Foiss. Oecon.: — also act. causing 
flatulence, olvos Arist. Probl. 30. I, 11 ; icvafioi Diog. L. 8. 24 ; uoTrpia 
Plut. 2. 286 E. II. like breath, of the ?iature of breath, <l>ajvctv 

TTvev/xaTuiSes. of the elephant, Arist. H. A. 4. 9, 20, cf. Physiogn. 3, 6. 

Trv£vna.Tu;cris, 17, an evaporating, Tov vypov Arist. Resp. 20, 6. II. 
inflation, Plut. 2.906 A. 

nvevifAaTUTiKos, q, ov, likely to cause flatulence, Diosc. 2. 1 34, etc. 

Trv€V|Xovia, tj, = TTepiiTvevfiovla, Plut. 2. 91S D. 

■irv€V|AOvias, ov, 6, ff the lungs, XofioL Poll. 2. 215. 

ttv£dhovlk6s, Att. TrXtvy.-, rj, ov, of the lungs, tottos Arist. Probl. 33. 14, 

I. II. afl'ected with lung-disease, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 214. 
'n'V£up.6viov, TO, Dim. of Trvev^wv, Hegesand. ap. Ath. 107 E. 
Tveujiovis, (Sos, -fj, —TTepiTTvevnovta, Hipp. 533. 16. 
■jTV£V(i.ova)8ii)S, cs, V. 1. ior tiX ivixovwh7]s. 

■irv£U|i6p-pa)|, 01705, 6, a rupture of the lungs, Hippiatr. II. 
one who siijfers therefrom, lb. 

irvfivjAcov or irXsvijjLajv, ovos, o, (on the form and deriv. v. sub fin.) : — the 
lungs, TTayr) 5' iv wXevfiovi xaXKos 11. 4. 528., 20. 486 ; Teyye TTVtvjxova 
fo'ivw Alcae. 39 ; o Ttiiv TTvevfiuTuv T<t> crtujuaTi Ta/xias o TrXtv/xajv Plat. 
Tim. 70 C, Arist. de Resp. 10, 6: — but mostly in pi.. Archil. 8. 5, Aesch. 
Theb. 61, Soph. Tr. 567, etc. ; TTvevfx dveh Ik TrXivfiovajv Eur. Or. 277 ; 
regarded as the most vital part, OTTapayfios .. TrXevfxovaiv uvOrjipaTo Soph. 
Tr. 778, cf. Ar. Lys. 367, Ran, 475, 829; represented as the seat of love. 
Soph. Fr. 678. 15, cf. Meineke Com. 4. p. 660. (Authorities differ as to the 
forms. Eust. (483. 10., 1436. fin.) and Phot, both recognise irXev/Jwv as the 
Homeric and ancient form ; this was also tlie true Att. form, Schol. Ar. 
Pax 1069, Eust. 11. c, Moer., etc. ; it is found in the best Mss. of Aesch. 
Theb. 61, Soph. Tr. 567, as well as in Ar., Plat., and Arist. : it also agrees 
with the Lat. form pulmo, Slav, plusta (neut. pi.), hith.plauczei (pi.). 
Hence it has been inferred that TTXevjioov is the orig, form, and is derived 
from y^JJKEif, irAc'ai {to float), because of the light sitbsta?ice of the 
lungs, and that vvcvfj-ajv was subsequently adapted to a supposed deriv. 
from yTINT, TTvtuj, suggested by Arist. de Resp. 10, 6, v. Sylb. ad E. M. 
677, 31, Curt. Gr. Et. no. 370.) 

TTveCv, Dor. poiit. for tTTveov, Find. 

Trv£vo-is, Tj, (TTvtco) o blou'iug, Greg. Naz., etc. 

irvfuo-Tiao), to breathe hard, pant, Hipp. 556. 25 ; expl. by ttvicvov 
dvaTTVtiv, Arist. Rhet. I. 2, 18: Ep. part. TrvevGriooov, Anth. P. 1 1. 382, 4. 

TTVfvcTTtKos, 7}, Of, of OX for breathing, opyavov Galen. 2. flatulent, 
Diph. Siphn, ap,Ath,69 E. 

irvto), poet. -irv£ioj as always in Hom. except in Od. 5. 469 (v. cirifffeoi) ; 
Ion. impf. TTViltanov Anth. P. 8. 193, etc. : — fut. TTvevauixai (e/u-) Eur. 
Andr. 555, {TTapa-) Hipp. 648. 46 ; Dor. Trvevaov/jaL also in Att., Ar. 
Ran. 1 221, Arist. Meteor. 2. 8, 17 ; TTvevffw only in iate poets, as CLSm. 
13, 516, Anth. P. 9. 112 (for TTVtvcrovTojv in Dem. 284. 17 is now cor- 
rected) : — aor. I €TTV(vaa Hes. Op. 506, Trag., etc, {ev-) Horn.; {dv-) 
Soph., etc. : — pf. TTtTTvevKa (Itti-) Plat. Phaedr. 262 D, (e«-) Arist. Probl. 

II. 41: — Pass., fut. TTvevaO-rjaofiai Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. I. I : — aor. ctt- 
vevaOijv (5i-) Theophr. H. P. 5. 5, 6, etc. : — pf. TTtTrveva/j-ai Justin. M, — 
Hom. and the best prose writers use the simple Verb only in pres. and 
impf., to which Att. Poets add fut. and aor. i act. — For the Ep. forms djx- 
TTvve, -TTVVV0T], -TTVVTO, V. sub dvaTTvtoj ; and for pf. pass. TTtTTvvjxai, part. 
TTeTTvv^iivos V. sub Trt'7rj'i;/ia(.— Like other dissyll. Verbs in -eca, this Verb 
only contracts £f, e€i : in Aesch. Ag. 1493, 1 51 7 (lyric passages), however, 
(icTTvewv is a dissyll. (From .^IINT ; cf. Tre-TTW-jxai, ttvo-t), Trvev-jxa, 
TTivv-Tos, TTivv-aicai, dTTivv-oaw, TTOL-Tivva, V. also sub TTvexifxav ; cf. O. H. G. 
fneh-an {anhelare), fnast (anhelitus) : — 7n'i7a) may also be modified from 
the same Root, Curt. no. 370.) To blow, of wind and air, oiSi ttot 
ovpoi TTvelovres (paivovT Od. 4. 361 ; avpq 5' ctf TroTa/xov tpvxpTj Trviei 5. 
469 ; irr^alai . . ovic eTTvevaav Hdt. 2. 20 ; and often in Att. ; tS> TTvtovTi 
(sc. dve/xw or TTvevfiaTt) Luc. Charon 3 ; "■I'louda (sc. aijpa) Act. 
Ap. 27. 40: — of flute-players, Poll. 4. 72 ; avXoiis r/lv Trviovras Anth. 
P. 6. 254; and of the flutes themselves, Trveirai flutes are sounding, 
Mnesim. 'Ittit. i. 57. II. to breathe, send forth an odour, 
d/^Ppoalr] . . TjSv TTveiovaa Od. 4. 446 ; ttv. fucDSes, ZvaSihes Poll. 2. 75i 
etc. 2. c. gen. to breathe or smell of ^ thing, ov p.vpov TTviov 
Soph. Fr. 147 ; Tpdyov vv. Anth. P. 11. 240; rarely c. dat., iivpain vv. 
to smell zvith a thing, lb. 5. 200; — often also nietaph. to breathe, be 
redolent of, x<^P' vveiovra fteXTj Simon. 116; welajv eveviTj; 
Christodor. Ecphr. 417; fjvopir]^ lb. 231 ; ofifiaTa .. vdBov .. vvelovTa 
Anth. P. 5. 259, Wern. Tryph, 505 ; avOaSeias Dion. H. 7. 51. HI- 
of animals, to breathe hard, pant, gasp, II. 13. 385 ; vvvw vveiv Aesch. 
Cho. 622. IV. generally, to draw breath, breathe, and so to live, 
II. 17. 447, Od. 18. 131 ; 01 vveovTes = oi (HvTes, Soph. Tr. 1160 : oA^oy 
ud vvci Anth. P. 15. 22. V. metaph., c. acc. cogn. to breathe 


1232 

forth, breathe, fiivca TrvdovTfs breathing spirit, as epith. of warriors, II. 
2- 536., 3. 8., II. 508, etc.; so, vvp, <p\6ya ttv. Hes. Th. 319, Find. Fr. 
112; (povov 86fxoi TTviovaiv Aesch. Ag. 1309 ; kotov -nvtaiv Id. Cho. 34, 
cf. 952 ; ippevoi TTVtojv rponaiav Id. Ag. 219 ; " Aprj -nvtuvTCcv lb. 376 ; 
nvfMV x^P'" lb. 1209; -nvp nviovTwv .. aoTpajv Soph. Ant. 1146 ; 
vvp Kai (puvov Tiv. Eur. I. T. 288 ; aihlvas Id. H. F. 862 ; w. ipoora (as 
Horace spirabat amores) Anth. P. 2. 170 ; so in mock tmgic passages of 
Com. Poets, TTVfouTa; Sopv icai Acj7)(;ar Ar. Ran. 1016; rp^xti tis 
'A\<l)tt<jv TTveojv, of a swift runner. Id. Av. 11 2 r, etc. ; and in a rhetorical 
passage, o'l -nvp -wviovrts, 01 vtvucTinuTes AaKiSaiixoviovs Xen. Hell. 7. 5, 
12. 2. fiiya -nvfiv to be of a high spirit, give oneself airs, Lat. 

magnum spirare, Eur. Andr. 189; roaovh' inuevaas lb. 327; Kivea. 
TTvevaais Find. O. 10 (I l). 1 1 1 ; x^A"?^" irviajv Id, P. 1 1. 46: — also absol., 
hirip (jaKecov irvdovTes breathing over their shields, i. e. unable to repress 
their rage for war. like Statius' animus ultra thoracas anhelus, Hes. Sc. 
24 ; so, Opaaeiq. Trvicou uaphla Find. P. 10. 69 : — also, with a nom., as if 
it were the wind, /xeyas rtvituv Eur. Rhes. 323 ; ito\vs tTrctj «ai kafj-irpus 
TjV Dem. 787. 20 ; ovtos .. KaiKias rj avKotpavTia'i ttvh Ar. Eq. 437 ; ci) ah 
fiTj TTV(vaT)'; hSe^iOS on whom thou breathest not favourably. Call. Ep. 9. 3. 

irviYaXiojv, wvos, 6, the nightmare, Lat. incubus, from the seme of 
throttling which attends it, Themiso ap. Paul. Aeg. 3. 15 I cf. i<piaXTT]s. 

TTVLyeTOS, ov, o, — Trvi-yos, Ptol., Hes}'ch. 

irviYeus, fois, 6, {irvi-^w) an oven, heated by hot coals put inside it, like 
our brick ovens, Ar. Nub. 96, Av. looi, Arist. de Juv. 5, 5 : generally, a 
cover, Id.F. A. 2. 8, 5. II. a hydraulic instrument in which air 

is pent up. Math. Vett. 171. III. a muzzle ioi horses, Ar. Fr. 

137, Com. Anon. 77. 

iTviYTipos, a, 6v, (irviyoS) chohing, stifling, whether by throttling or heat, 
Ar. Ran. 122, where there is a play on this double sense; ttv. Kakvjiai 
Thuc. 2. 52, cf. Hipp. Aer. 280, 294 ; aKrjvcu/xaTa Flut. Pericl. 34 ; vvkt(% 
Arist. Frobl. 25.16; wpa Dion. H. 8. 89. 

txvXy'\.t,<j>,=Tiviya), Anth. F. 12. 222. 

TrviYiTis, (sc. 7^) rj, a sort of clay, Diosc. 5. 177, Plin. 35'. 56. 
•nvtyiia, to, (irviyco) a choking, aaO/xa Hal ttv. Hipp. 1 2 1 7 D ; th rr. 
Ixe<»' to have fast by the throat, Cephisodot. ap. Arist. Rhet. 3. 10, 7. 
irviYp-ovT], ^, = sq., Hdn. Epim. in. 

TTViYfios, o, {iTviyw) a choking or being choked, a chohing-fit , suffoca- 
tion, Hipp. Coac. I 25, Arist. H. A. 3. 3, 19, P. A. 3. 3, 6 ; of weeds, vap- 
kxfi miyixiiv avrm [ti2 ct/to;] Xen. Gee. 17, 12. 2. stifling heat, 

Hipp. Vet. Med. 14. 3. a stewing, Theophr. Ign. 24. 

Trvi.Y|A'»'ST)S, €?, (crSos) choking, I3r)^ Hipp. 1217 D. 

TrviYOEis, fCTffa, (v, = iTvi-yr]p6s, Anth. P. 7. 536, Nic. Th. 425. 

TTvtYOS, TO, (Trv'iyco) a choking, stifling, of the effects of heat, and so 
stifling heat, Hipp. Ai?r. 287, Ar. Av. 726, 1091, Thuc. 7. 87, etc. ; tv 
■qXicp re icat irviya, Sia Kav/xarus re «ai irvlyovs Plat. Rep. 422 C, 621 A ; 
TTviyovs uvTos TO. vvv Id. Legg. 625 B : — in pi., Hipp. Il6[ C, Plat., etc. ; 
tv ye \(ijiwai Koi TTviyecn Plat. Phileb. 26 A. II. in the Para- 

basis of the Att. Comedy, = ^a/i-poi/, because this part of it was to be 
spoken at one breath, and so nearly choked the actor, Schol. Ar. Ach. 
666 ; cf. TTapafiaais III. 

-irviYto [r], Sophron 72 Ahr., Antipho 1 25. 29 : impf. eirvTyov Ar. Nub. 
1376 : fut. Tivt^w Plat. Com. Incert. 17, Antiph. 'O0p. I ; vvi^ofiai 
Eunap. ; Dor. vi'i^ov/xat Epich. 106 Ahr. : — aor. envi^a, imper. vvt^oi', 
Cratin. A7;A.. 7, Hdt. 2. 92. Batr. 158 : — Pass., fut. wi'tyTjaofiai Galen., 
(aTTO-) Ar. Nub. 1504, Hipp. 494. 40; also CLTrove-nvl^Ojxai Eunap. : — aor. 
^Trvi\9r]v (dir-) Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. i. 7, Babr. pt. 2. 49 ; but kirviyriv 
[r] Batr. 148, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. I. 11, [air-) Flat., Xen., etc. : — pf. 
TteTTviyixai, v. infr. II. — The simple is less freq. than the compd. ano- 
■nviyo). (V. sub irvioj.) To choke, throttle, strangle, Sophron, etc. ; 
of a mediciner, rf/xvcuv kcI Kawv .. Kal irviyaiv Flat. Gorg. 522 A ; fjv 
iiKr] ■nvlyrj [ruv aiTov'\ Xen. Oec. 17, 14; cf. irviyjios; proverb., orav 
TO iihojp TTviyri, r'l Set eTniriueiv ; Arist. Eth. N. 7. 2, 10: — Pass, to be 
choked, stifled, etc., iiri'iyuij.rju rd airXdyx^'a Ar. Nub. 1036: to be 
drowned, Xen. An. 5. 7, 25. 2. impers. irvlyti, of great heat, is 

stifling, Arist. Frobl. 26. 12, 2, cf. 32. 3. nietaph. to vex, torment, 

h 6e jxaXiora /xe irviyei Luc. From. 1 7, etc. ; cf. d^xi^- '0 
cook in a close-covered vessel, to bake or stew, Hdt. 2. 92 ; StKiSiov .. iv 
AoTrdSi TTfTTViyixivov Ar. Vesp. 511 ; TreTn'ty/xfuos Metag. Qovp. I. 9, cf. 
Casaub. Ath. 66 E. and v. irviynos I. 3, rruiKToi. 

-irviYwSTjs, es, (eiSos) choking, to nvtywSf? Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 61 
E: of heat, stifling, Flut. Alex. fin. 2. pass, choked, stopped, (fiapvy^ 
Hipp. 74 A; <pavrj, etc., v. Foes. Oecon. 

TTviKT-rip, fipos, Q, choking, KopvjjL^os Nonn. D. 21. 62, etc. 

TTviKTiKos, r], bv, of OT for suffocating. Hero in Math. Vett. I56. 

TTviKTOs. 17, dv, strangled. Act. Ap. 15. 20, etc. II. baked 01 steived 

(cf. rrulyoj II), Fherecr. Incert. 3, Strattis MaatS. 6, Antiph. ''A7P01/C. I. 
4, etc. 

irvC^, 1705, 17, choking, suffocation, Hipp. Aph. 1 250, etc. : — of women, 
at varfpiKai irviyii Diosc. 3. 52 ; ^ var. irvi^ Aretae. Sign. M. Ac. 2. 11 ; 
so, al vdrepucSis TTviyufxevai Oribas. 309 Matth. 

irvt|is, 17, a stifling, smothering, Arist. Resp. 9, 7, Theophr. Ign. 76. 

-rrvoT], r\%, 77, Ep. •irvoi,T|, as always in Hom. ; Dor. ttvoo. and -irvoid. a?. 
Find. : (jrvtaS) : — a blowing, blast, vvoial navTOiajv avijxav II. 17. 55, cf. 
Od. 4. 839; Hes. Th. 253, 268; TTVoiT) Jiopeao II. 5. 697 ; and absol. a 
blast, breeze, II. II. 622., 13. 593, etc. ; esp. to denote excessive swiftness, 
afM TTVotys dvej^oto along with, i.e. swift as, blasts of wind, 24. 342, etc. ; 
aua TTvoiri Ze<pvpoio 19. 405 ; irirovTO fxerd trvoiris dvefxoio Od. 2. 148 ; 
TreVcTO TTVoifis avtixoio II. 12. 207; d^a irvoirjai ireTtaOTjv 16. I47; imitated 
by Ar. Av. 1396, d/j.' duf/xojv Trvoaiai Pairjv; oft. in Trag., TaxiiirTepoi 
TTVoai Aesch. Fr. 88 ; iryoal S' cItto XTpvftvvos fioXovaai Id. Ag. 192, cf. _ 


654, etc. : — the blast of bellows, Thuc. 4. 100. II. of animals, 

a breathing hard, of horses, II. 23. 380. Soph. El. 719 : — generally, breath, 
i/nirj/ovs tr' eifil Kai irvods ..irviai Eur. H. F. 1092 ; /xrjTpbi oixocTOi 
TTvoa'i Id. Or. 42 1 : — metaph., ttvoit] 'Hfpaiaroio the breath of Hephaestus, 
i.e. flame, II. 21. 355 ; irvpos irvoial Eur. Tro. 815 ; irplv Karaiylaai irvoas 
"Apeajs Aesch. Theb. 63, cf. 115 ; 6(oij TTVoaiaiv ipipLavih Eur. Bacch. 
1094; TTvoai'AippoSiTrj; Id. I. A. 69; OvuovTTVoai Id.Phoen.454. III. 
a breathing odour, a vapour , exhalation, airohus Trpoire /xtth ttAovtou irvods, 
of a burning city, Aesch. Ag. 820; rr^ydvov ttv. Eubul. 'Op9. i. 8, cf. 
Antiph. i. 7 ; Ki^dvov irvoai Anaxandr. Xlpwr. 1. 37. IV. 
the breath of a wind-instrument, AloKrjaiv iv vvoalaiv avXuiv Find. N. 3. 
137; avXwv TTVOTj Ar. Ran. 313 ; Tr^'od . . Sdva/cos Eur. Or. 145. V. 
a breath, exhalation, movas ttKovtov jrvods Aesch. Ag. 820. — The word 
is poet. (Flat. Crat. 419 D is no exception), TTt'ev/xa only being used in 
correct Prose. 

irvoT]-irovs, ttoooj, d, ^, windfooted, Hesych. ; cf. deWo-novs. 
TTvoiTi, Y.p. for irvoTi. 

TTVoio-SoTTip, ^pos, 6, givcr of breath, Theod. Prodr. 
TTVoos, 6, = Ttvo-q, Hesych. 
ttvCkCtt^s, f. 1. for TrvKviTT];. 

mv^, gen. ttvkvos (v. infr.), ^7, the Pnyx, i. e. the place at Athens where 
the (icicKTjcrlai or meetings of the people were held, Ar. Eq. 165, 751, al. ; 
(V TTVKvi iv TT} kKK\7]ala Dcm. 244. 3. It was cut out of the side of 
a little hill west of the Acropolis, being of a semicircular form like a 
theatre, with seats hewn from the rock. On the position of the fiijfia 
and other points, v. Wordsworth's Athens, pp. 65 sq. — The old and proper 
forms of the obi. cases are ttvkvos, ttvkvi, irvicva, Ruhnk. Tim., Dind. Ar. 
Eq. 165, cf. Ach. 20, Thesm. 658, Eccl. 243, al., and v. sub TrvKv'irijs. 
These forms are confirmed by comparison with the Adj. ttvkvos, crowded, 
packed, which shews the original sense of the word. The nom. became 
TTvv^ for convenience of pronunciation ; hence the Copyists almost always 
wrote the obi. cases, ttvvkos ttvvki TTvvKa ; sometimes also in dat., TrvKvff 
for TTVKvi. Another form iruKvaCa, 17, was used by the poet Ion, v. Steph. 
Byz. s. v. TTUv^, Meineke ad I. 

tivOtos, = Trii/uTus, Hesych. 

TToa, )) : Ion. and Ep. irolt] : Dor. iroCa, Find., but also in Eur. 
Cycl. 333 (in a trim.), Ar. Eq. 606 (in a tetram.) ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 
496, and V. pua : — grass (or any plant that bears its leaves and seed 
from the root, Theophr. H. P. I. 3, l), used as fodder for cattle, vifitai 
Tfpev dvOea Troirjs Od. 9. 449; KeKoprjoTe TtOLrjs, of oxen, 18. 371 ; tv 
Tro'iT] lb. 368 ; x^''"' ■• (pvtv vtoQrjXta tt. II. 14. 347 ; d/xcpi Si Tioirj .. 
di^iTO Hes. Th. 194; so in Hdt. and Att.; Troi'a MrjSiKrj, Lat. herba 
Medica, sainfoin or lucerne, Ar. 1. c, Arist. H. A. 3. 21, 4: — generally 
of plants, as, Troi'a Xlapvaais, i. e. the bay or laurel. Find. P. 8. 28 ; 
OTtipdvoiai TTolas iptitTeiv rivd lb. 4. 427 : — metaph., Kupai fieXirjSia 
TTo'iav Id. P. 9. 64, (just like ?j;Sas Kapiruv diTohpfXpai, lb. 193). 2. 
the grass, i. e. a grassy place, irCa Ka0i(ea9ai grass to sit on. Plat. 
Phaedr. 229 B, cf. Xen. Hell. 4. I, 30, Flut. Ages. 36. II. in 

late Poets, of Time, riacrapas iroas four grasses, i. e. summers, Anth. F. 
7. 731 ; Itt' tvvea .. iroias Call. Fr. 182 ; x"V"''''i '''^ Tro'tas te Svoj 
Rhian. ap. Paus. 4. 17, 6 ; rj rptis fj Tr'iavpas iroias Anth. P. 7. 731, cf. 
627., 6. 252 : — in this sense, often written Trotd (oxyt.) ; v. Schol. Eur. 
Tro. 20, E. M. s. V. 

TTodJci), to weed; cf. voaa]x6s, vodoTpia. II. of ground, to pro- 

duce grass, be covered with grass, Strab. 236, 538, 77°- 

TTodpiov, TO, Dim. of Trda, Theophr. H. P. I. 7, 3., 9. lo, 2. 

iroao-p.6s, d, (irod^cu) a weeding, Theophr. C. P. 3. 20, 6. 

TTodo-TpLa, f], {TTodysi) a weeder or grass-cutter, Archipp. Incert. 2 ; 
nodarpiai, title of Comedies by Magnes and Phrynichus. 

irOQO-Tpiov, TO, a sickle for cutting grass, like xopTOKumov, Poll. 7. 184. 

iroS-appos, CIV, tenderfooted, Orac. ap. Hdt. I. 55. 

TroSuYos, V. sub jTo5i77d?. 

iToS-d.Ypa, T), a trap for the feet, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 28, Anth. P. 6. 296, 
Foiita ap. Flut. 2. 757 D. II. gout in the feet, opp. to x" pd7pa, 

of dogs, oxen, horses, Arist. H. A. 8. 22. 2., 23, I., 24, I. 

iroSaYpdci), to have gout in the feet (cf. xtipaypdoS), Ar. PI. 559, Plat. 
Ale. 2.139 E; of a similar disease in oxen, Arist. H. A. 6. 2 1, 5 ; of dogs, 
Ael. N. A. 4. 40. — On the dub. form Tro5aYpi.d''j in Hipp. Aph. 6. 28-30, 
Galen., etc., v. Lob. Phryn. 80. 

•n-ooaYpi?on.ai,, = 7ro5a7/)dco, Strab. 673, as Xyland. for poi^o/itvovs. 

iroSaYpiKos, Tj, uv, liable to gout, gouty, Flut. Cato Ma. 9. 2. of 

or from gout, gouty, pevfj.arald. 2. loSj E; z'do'oj ir. Diog. L. 5. 68 ; so, 
Ttt TT. Hipp. Aph. 1254, Theophr. H, P. 9. 9, I. 

iToSaYpds, dv, =foreg., Luc. Saturn. 7, Anth. P. 5. 39. 

-rroSaKvTis, d, expl. by Foil. 7. 157 as d tj' to) Tofcu Sea/xvs. 

TroS-aXYT)S, «. having pains in the feet, Diog. L. 5. 68, Poll. 2. I96 ; 
so TToSaXYOS, 6v, Byz.: — Verb iroSaXYEU), = 7roSa7/)dai, Schol. Ar. PI. 
559, Poll. I.e. (but transit., to cause gout, Rufus in Crib. I. 335) ; also 
iroSaXYidcD, Schol. Find. P. 3. Ill: — Subst. -iroSaXYia, 77, Poll. I.e., 
Galen. : — Adj. iroS-aXYi-Kos, rj, uv, =Tro5aypLKus, Diosc. 3. 150. 

TroBavep.os, ov. Dor. for 7roS?7i'€/jos. 

iroSa-viiTTTip, 77^05, d, (I'l'fcu) a vessel for ivashing the feet in, a footpan, 
Stesich. 31, Hdt. 2. 172, Ameips. 'Attok. 2, etc.: — the form rrohav- is 
confirmed by C. I. 3071 ; iroSoviTTTifip, TToSvvnrTpov are late or corrupt 
forms in Atii. 16S F, 451 D, Flut. 2. 151 E, etc., v. Lob. Phryn. 689. 

TToSd-viiTTpov [a], TO, {vi(ai) water for washing the feet in, mostly in 
pi., Od. 19. 504 ; TT. rroSi!/ 19. 343 ; in sing., rr. eKxtiv Ar. Fr. 290 ; v. 
foreg. 

■n-oSoTros, 17, cv, from what country? Lat. cujas? hence, generally, 
ivhence? where born ? Hdt. 7. 21S, Aesch. Cho. 576, Soph. 0. C. 1160, 


Eur. Cycl. 276, etc. ; tis kol tt. ; Plat. Apol. 20 B ; TrocuTros to yhos ; 
Ar. Pax l85, cf. Av. I08. 2. generally, of what sort"! Dem. 25. 

48, etc.; irohaTTus; . . oios /xt) Zaicvav ktK. Dem. 782. 8. Adv. -ircus, 
Hdn. TT. /jLov. Xef. 19. 19. (Some Etymologers consider rroS-avu^ to be 
a compd. of irov and ano, 5 being inserted, and apply the same rule to 
dA.Ao8-a77os, TmeS-avus, TravToS-airos, v/xeS-airos, rrjKeS-anus ; but this is 
very dubious, v. Curt. p. 489 : — in late writers, as Dion. H., Philo, etc., 
written TTOTairus, v. Lob. Phryn. 56 sq. Ap. Dysc. de Pron. 298 sq. re- 
gards -SaiTus as a mere termin.) 

iroS-apYOS, ov, szvi/ffooted, or as others whitefooted (v. apyus), Lyc. 
166 : — IIoSapYos, o, Swiftfoot or Whitefoot, a horse of Hector, also of 
Menelaus, II. 8. 185., 23. 295 ; fem. noSapyrj, name of a Harpy, II. 

TToSapido), v. TrvSapl^o). 

-iroBdpiov, TO, Dim. of ttovs. Plat. Com. Incert. 46, Alex. Kparev. 1. 15. 

TToS-apKTjs, 6J, {dpK€a}) sufficient with the feet, strongfooted, suiiftfooted, 
epith. of a good runner, often in II., as epith. of Achilles; never in Od. : 
in Piud. O. 13. 53, itoZapKrjs ajxtpa a day of swiftness, i.e. on which 
swift runners contended ; irohapKeav Spofxaiv re/xevns the sacred field of 
swift courses, i. e. the Pythian racecourse, Id. P. 5. 45. 

iroS-aupos, ov, (avpa) =Tro5Tivfnos, Hesych. ; v. Lob. Pathol, p. 260. 

iroSeiov, TO, (irovs) =:ir€Wat7Tr], a sock, Lat. fedale, in pi., Critias 55, 
Crates ToX/x. 4, Theophr. H. P. 7. 13, 8, etc. — The forms noSeiov, ttoSiov 
in Phot, and Hesych. are false. 

-iroS-eK|xd-yciov or -€K|xaYi-ov, tv, a cloth for wiping the feet. Gloss. 

Tro8-ev8iiTos, ov, {kvovai) drawn over the feet, it. /caTa(ncrjvafia = venXos 
irodtarrjp (v. sub voce), Aesch. Cho. 998. 

TToSeuiv, wuos, o, (ttovs) in pi., the ragged ends in the skins of animals, 
where the feet and tail have been, bep/xa Kiovros dcprjfxfievov anpaiv he 
TToSewvwv a lion's skin hung round one's neck by the paws, Theocr. 22. 
52. II. in sing, the neck or motith of a wineskin, which was 

formed by one of these ends, the others being sewn up, Hdt. 2. 1 2 1, 4, 
Anth. P. 6. 95 : — also, the neck of the bladder. Phot., Poll. 2. 196 ; and 
so, membrum virile, Schol. Eur. Med. 679 (662 Elmsl.). 2. generally 

of any narrow end, ttoScwv artivus a narrow strip of land, Hdt. 8. 
31. 3. the lower end or corner of a sail, the sheet, which in old 

times was a strip of hide (cf. ttovs II. 2), Luc. V. H. 2. 45. 

iroSTj-yecria, Ti, = iToSrj-y'ia, Greg. Naz. 

TroS-r)"y«Tecij, to guide, Opp. C. 4. 360, Lyc. 11: — Pass., Philo I. 294. 

iroS-Tj-yeTtjs, ov, 6, like TTohrjyos, a leader, guide, Lyc. 3S5. 

•iro8T)'Y«(o, to lead, guide, c. ace. Plat. Legg. 899 A, Lyc. 965 : — Pass., 
Ath. 522 D, Dio C. 63. 9. 

•7ro8T]"y£a, 77, (TTo5r]y6s) a leading, guiding, Lyc. 846. 

•Tro8-r)Y°s, 6v, Dor. and in Trag. iroSaYOS, Pors. Or. 26, Lob. Phryn. 429: 
(0701, Tiytojxai) : — guiding the foot, guiding, to, Ttohrjya YloBaiv [TTTCpct] 
Anth. P. 5. 179: — as Subst. a guide, Eur. Phoen. 1715: an attendant. 
Soph. Ant. 1 181 : — Irreg. Comp. iroS-qyecTTepos, Suid. 

iroS-T]veKTis, f's, reaching dozun to the foot, Sep/xa Xtovroi 11. lo. 24, 
178 ; aams 15. 646 ; KtOwv Xiveos Hdt. I. 195. 

iro8-T|V€|j.os, ov, windswift, epith. of Iris, iroS. wK^a^lpi^, often in II., 
never in Od. : comically, noZaveixoi KapKivot Crates Sa/x. i : cf. TruSavpos. 

i7o8T]pt]S, €5, reaching to the feet, TreVXos, xirihv ir. a robe that falls 
over the feet, in perpendicular and parallel folds, as in the archaic 
Greek statues, Eur. Bacch. 833, Xen. Cyr. 6. 4, 2, Paus. 5. 19, 6, etc. ; 
TT. dcTTi's the large shield ivhich covered the body quite down to the feet, 
Xen. An. I. 8, 9, Cyr. 6. 2, lo; Comic, 7rcu7ajf KaOurai tt. Plut. 2. 52 C: 
— metaph., perhaps from the columnar look of the old statues, (7T£iA.o? tt. 
a straight, firm pillar, Aesch. Ag. 898. 2. vavsTT. a ship with feet, 

i.e. oars, Eust. 1515. 29, Hesych. 3. to. iroSripri the parts about 

the feet, the feet, Aesch. Ag. 1594. (With respect to the termin. -rjpTjs, 

V. sub TpiTjpTJS.) 

Tro8-r)po-<|)op€co, to wear a long robe, Clem. Al. 250. 

■iro8iaios, a, ov, (ttous) a foot long, broad, or high, Hipp. Art. 834, 
Xen. Oec. 19, 4, etc. ; (paivfrai fxlv u ijXios tt. Arist. de An. 3. 3, 
15. 2. in Mathem., 17 v. [Svvafxis^ is a side of one foot long, 

taken as the unit of length, Plat. Theaet. 147 D ; and so 17 TpiTrovs = 
-y'3, jj TTevTiTTovi = ^^, etc., lb.; cf. Arist. de Sens. 6, 7, Metaph. 9. I, 
12. II. iToSiaiov TTOtovfxat, to fasten the sail by the ttovs (II. 2), 

Id. Mechan. 7, i. 

TToSi^co, fut. Icroj, (ttovs) to bind or tie the feet: — Pass, to have the feet 
tied, or to be tied by the foot, of horses, eiri Tafs tpdrvai^ Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 
27 ; dvr)p KwKov TToSiaBeis Soph. Fr. 60. II. to furnish with feet, 

rd TTCTToS. ^wa Theol. Arithm. p. 55. III. in Prosody, to measure 

by feet, scan, Eust. II. 37. IV. to dance, cf. Trodia:fxds II. 

ttoSlkos, Tj, ov, consisting of a foot, xfocos Aristid. Quint, p. 34. 

-iroSi-KpoTos, ov, welded to the feet, aixfxa Anth. Plan. 15. 

TroSiov, To, Dim. of ttovs, Epich. 2 7Ahr. 

TToSCs, iSos, y, a kind of shoe, in pL, Poll. 10. l68. 

iro8io-[x6s, o, a measnrijig by feet, fxerpiKus Eust. 456. 40, cf. Veget. 2. 

7- II. a kind of dance. Poll. 4. 99, cf. 102 : whence it is pro- 
posed to restore TroSi^f for CTroSifc, Cratin. Tpoi^. 4. 

■n-o8icrTT)p, -^por, o, (ttoSi^oj) ireTrAos tt. a foot-entangling robe, Aesch. 
Cho. 1000; cf. TToSeVSuTos. II. a kind of tripod, Joseph. A. J. 

8- 3. 7- 

TToSicTTpa, fj, a foottrap, Anth. P. 6. 107 : of a spider's web, lb. 9. 372. 
iroSoXiv, Ep. gen. and dat. dual for Tro5or>'. 

■7ro8o-KaKT), 77, also written Tro8oKaKKT|, properly, foot-plague, a kind 
of stocks, better known at Athens by the name of ^v\ov. Lex ap. Lys. 
117. 32, Dem. 733. 6, Flat. Com. Incert. 27 B, Schol. Ar. Eq. 367. 

TroSo-KoiXov, TO, the hollow of the foot. Gloss. 

iroSo-KpoucTTia, t), a stamping with the feet, Strab. 470. 


TTuQ(V. 


1 Q • > *> 


iroSo-KTCTreo), to strike the earth with the feet, of dancers, Phot. 
Tro8o-KTiJin), 77, a dancing-girl, Luc. Lexiph. 8. 

■Tro8o-(iepT)s, «s : Diomed. Gramm. p. 468 says, TToSo/xepeh sunt, qui in 
singulis pedtbus singulas partes orationis adiignant ; cf. Ath. 454 F. 
Tro8ovnrTT]p, iroSoviirTpov, dub. forms for ttoSoi'— . 
TroSo-Tr€OT|, r/, a fetter, Tzetz. 

iro8oppaYTls, 4s, (p-qyvv^i) bursting forth at a stamp of the foot, voara 
TT., such as Hippocrene, Anth. P. 9. 225. 

Tro8oppa)T). f/, (pwvvvfxi) the strong of foot, Call.Dian. 21.^. 

iroSo-cTTpapT), rj, a snare or trap to catch the feet, Xen. Cyn. 9, 11 sq., 
V. Sturz Lex. s. v. II. an instrument for straining or twisting the 

feet, in surgical operations. Poll. 4. 182, Hesych.; or in torture, Luc. 
Lexiph. 10. Schol. Ar. Eq. 367 : — Tro86o-Tpo<f>ov, to, in Jo. Chrys. 

iToSo-cr(|)a\€0), to stuiyible, Tzetz. Hom. 443. 

TroSoTTjs, T?TOj, ?7, (ttovs) the quality of having feet, like TTTfpoTJjs, 
Arist. P. A. I. 3, 2, Metaph. 6. 12,8. 

7ro8o-Tp6xaXos, o, one who turns a wheel with his foot, a potter, 
Hesych. 

iTo8oX€'i), to gnide a ship by means of the sheet (ttovs II. 2), Poll. I. 98, 
A, B. 297. 5 (where it is written tto5o«€co) : — Dind. (Philol. 13. 485 sq.) 
supposes this to be an old form of ttoSovx(oj (cf. 701170x05 yrjovxos, 
TToAioxos TroAiovxos), and restores fv ttoSovxs' (for eii CTToSttiKti), 
governed or managed well, in Aesch. Pers. 656. 

■iro86-4/T)aTpov, TO, (ipdu) a footwiper, footcloth, Aesch. Ag. 926. 

Tro8oi|;o(j)[a, 77, the noise of feet, Aesop. 137, Schol. Ap. Rh. 4. 86. 

TroSo-4;6<j>os, ov, making a noise with the foot or feet. Gloss. 

•iro8«Keia, 17, swiftness of foot, II. 2. 792 (in pi.), Eur. I. T. 33 ; cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 538 : — in Mss. sometimes written TToScoicla, as in Aesch. Eum. 
37, Xen. Cyn. 5, 27, — prob. by error. 

•iro8(oKir)S, 6s, (a;«vs) swiftfooted, Hom. (esp. in 11.), mostly as epith. of 
Achilles ; of Dolon, 10. 316 ; of the mares of Eumelus, 2. 764 ; also in 
Hes. ; and sometimes in Att. Prose, avSpainos Thuc. 3. 98 ; le<p' tTTTTcui'] 
oTt TTohojKinrarojv Plat. Rep. 467 E ; Xayws Xen. Mem. 3. 11, 8. 2. 
generally, swift, quick, Ijixfia Aesch. Theb. 623; ttoZuk(i xa\K€vixari 
Id. Cho. 576; TO Toi icaKuv TTo5uiK(s tpx^TO-i Aesch. Fr. 283; ir. tuv 
rpuTTov . . (poptTv lb. 258; 6(Sjv tt. fiXdjiai Soph. Ant. 1 104: — metaph. 
hasty, impetuous, rash, rpuiros Chaerem. ap. Stob. 53. 5. — Sup. TToSaiKtcr- 
TttTos, Plat. 1. c. ; lengthd. Ep. into TTohaiKrjtaraTos by Ap. Rh. i. 180 ; 

cf. ilTTepOTTXTjfOTaTOS. 

TToSufxa, TO, (ttovs) a floor, base. Math. Vett. 42. 

•TToSoiviixos, ov, reaching to the toes, cf. TToSTjprjs, Poll. 10. 191, Hesych. 
ttoSmtos, 77, 6v, tightened by the sheet, of a sail, Lyc. 1015. 
Troe(7i-Tp6<|)OS, 01', (ttoo) abounding in herbs, Opp. C. 3. 1S9. 
TToecri-xpoos, ov, grass-coloured, Opp. C. 2. 409. 
TToeco, v. TTOtiw sub init. 

TTO-q-XoYfco, to gather herbs, Joseph. B. J. 5. 13, 7- 
TTOT)<j)dY«<o, to eat grass, Joseph. B.J. 2. 8, 8, al. ; ■iTon]tj)aY«co in Hdt. 
3. 25, 100 ; Troo<t>aY«t<J in Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 9. 
iroT)4)aY''^' V' grass-eating, Hesych. 

•iroTr)-<j>dYos [a], ov, eating grass or herbs, fSa tt., opp. to KapTTotpdya, 
pi^otfydya, Hipp. 35S. 20, Arist. H. A. 8. 6, 3, al. ; ironjcjxlYOs in Arist. 
Fr. 268, Max. Tyr. 29. 4 ; iroocjxxYos, in Arist. P. A. 4. 1 2, 10. 

•iroT)-<|)6pos, carrying grass or herbs, Schol. rec. Soph. Aj. 41 3. 

iroGcivo-Troios, dv, exciting a tender longing, Schol. Eur. Phoen. 1 727. 

iroGcivos, 77, dv, also ds, dv Eur. Hel. 623 ; shortd. -iroGtvos, v. sub v.: 
{TToBetAi) : — longed for, desired, much desired, /S/os Simon. 71; joined 
with <^(Aos, Callin. I. 16; esp. if absent or lost (v. vd9os), Trafs TTarpi tt. 
Find. O. 10(11). 104, cf. I. 5 (4). 9, and Trag. ; Tro^cii'd 'EAAos desire 
seeing Greece, Pind. P. 4. 389 ; TToOeivds fjXOc; Eur. I. T. 515 ; tt. hv 
fxdXois Id. Hel. 540 ; tt. SdKpva tears of regret. Id. Phoen. 1737 '• — so in 
Com. and Prose, dyaOus TTotrjTrjS Kai tt. tois <pl\ois Ar. Ran. 84 ; 3> 
TToOeivrj Tois . . ytaipyoTs yfiepa Id. Pax 556 ; TTodetvoTepdv tl tivos 
Ka^wv Thuc. 2. 42; TTodfivuTipos Ptov Odvaros Lys. 197. 27; to 
TToOuvuraTov t^s \pvxrjs yOos Xen. Mem. 3. 10, 3 ; ttoOhvoi dAAijAois 
Plat. Lys. 215 B, etc. : — Adv., irodeivoTipaji fX*'" tivos to long greatly 
for a thing, Xen. Lac. 1,5. II. in Eur. Med. 122 1, TToBeivT) SaKpvotcri 

avfx(j>opd must be metaph. desired, followed by tears, cf. I. T. 629. 

iroGcv; Ion. KoOtv; (v. sub rddev) : T. interrog. Adv. whence ? 1. 
of place, TipwTa ■ ■ , t'ls i'lrj Kai tt. e\6oi Od. 15. 423 ; TToSaTToj o ^evos ; 
TToOfv ; Aesch. Cho. 657 ; Trof 5^ koi TrdSev ; Plat. Phaedr. init. ; — c. gen., 
Ti's TTudfv eh avSpanr ; II. 21. 1 50, Od. I. 1 70, etc. ; KuOev rfis ^pvytrji ; 
Hdt. I. 35 ; TTd9(v yfjs T^\6es ; Eur. Ion 258, etc. 2. of origin, TTodev 
yivos evx^rai eivat ; from what source does he boast that his race is? 
Od. 17. 373 ; T^i' . . Texf?" '"'^^ ■'■'5^ Svi/aiTo TToplaauOai ; Plat. 

Phaedr. 269 D ; TTvdiv dWo9ev .. ; Dem. 36. 13 ; — c. gen., tt. ttot^ .. 
OvrjTwv i(pvaav ; Eur. Supp. 841. 3. in speaking, tt. ap^wfxai; 

Aesch. Cho. 855 ; tt. av XdPotfxt pfj/xa ; Ar. Pax 521, etc. 4. of 

the cause, whence? wherefore? tt. x"^^ eTTf/xtf/ev; €K t'ivos Xdyov \ 
Aesch. Cho. 515 : — also, to express surprise or negatim, tt. 7dp earai 
fStoTa; i.e. ov5a/io9ei'. Soph. Ph. 1 159; TTuSev; how can it be? impossible ! 
Eur. Phoen. 1620, Ar. Vesp. 1145, R^"- I4.'i^ • ^' d^tearios Beats ; 
TTudev ; Id. Fr. 7^3' aXX' ovic iari ravra ' ttu6(v ; voXXov ye Kai Set 
Dem. 241. 17, cf. 749. 27, etc.; ttuOcv yap; Eur. Ale. 781. 5. tto- 

9ev ; is used with the Verbs Xa/xPdveiV, iTpiaaBat, evplffKeiv, etc. ; with 
which we indeed say where, though the notion of whence is implied, Ar. 
Pax 21, Xen. Symp. 2, 4, Plat. Rep. 375 C, Euthyd. 273 E, al. II. 
TTo6ev, enclit. Adv. from some place or other, e'l voOev II. 9. 380; ei Kat 
TT. dXXoOev eX6oi Od. 7. 52; also, ixr/ Tro&ev (cf. eiarodev) ; so in Att., 
tpavels . . TT. Aesch. Pers. 354 ; ^A^e tt. Id. Cho. 1073 ; Spvds tt. t) 
TTcVpas Plat. Rep. 544 D ; £«• /StiSAiou tt. uKOvaas from so?iie book or 

4 K 


1234 

other. Id. Phaedr. 26S C, cf. 244 D ; redundant after iv&ivhe. kvreiidfv, 
lb. 229 B, 270 A, etc. :— rarely in a positive sense, irXrjpds wuiv, & -noOtv 
(iafjX6(v Arist. G. A. 3. 5, 16. (As the corresponding relat. Adv. oOev 
is to OS, ov, 01, 001, OTC, luj, so is Tiud^v to *rroj, ttov, ttoi, trudt, jrure, 
ircSf, and TroOtv to ttov, ttoi, nodi, TTore, ttojs.) 

'iTO0€pn'io, Dor. for ■npoaipna}. 

iroGfCTTTepos, ov, Dor. for vpoaia-rrepo^, q. v. 

TToGeo), Od., Att. ; Ep. inf. TTo9rj/j.evai (as if from TTodTjfii) Od. 12. no: 
— Ep. impf. TTudiOV II. 2. 726, etc. ; Ion. iroOitaKov I. 493 : — fut. noOTjaaj 
Xen. Mem. 3. 11, 3, Oec. 8, 10, (eiri-) Hdt. 5. 93 ; but also Ttoeiaoixai, 
Lys. 114. 4, Plat. Piiaedo 98 A : — aor. kirodeaa, Ep. iruOeaa, inf. irodiam 
II. 15. 219, Od. 2. 375., 4. 748 ; emejiaa Plat. Meno 84 C, Xen. Hell. 5. 

3, 20, etc.; the M.ss. of Hdt. give both forms, 3. 36., 9. 22; and enoOfaa 
occurs in the Ms.S. of Isocr. 66 B, 385 E : pf. Tre-rroOrjua Anth. P. 1 1. 41 7, 
Se.xt. Emp., etc. : — Med., Soph. Tr. 103 (lyr.) : — Pass., aor. k-no8i)9rjv 
(npo-) Galen.: pf. ireiriOrjuai Orph. H. 81, Or. Sib. 5. 261, etc.: — 
{ttSOt], woOos). To long for, yearn after (what is absent), io miss or 
regret (what is lost), Lat. desiderare, cpBii'vdecrice . . avOi nevojv, ttoBc- 
f(7K€ 6' diiTTji' Tf TTvKtuov Tf II. I. 492 ; TToOeov "yc fitv dp)(^6v 2. 7°9 ; 
To'iTjv yap K((pa\fji' irodiw Od. i. 343, etc. : so in Pind. O. 6. 25, Hdt. 3. 
36, and Att. ; woQeiv iroOovvTa rrju&e yrjv arpaTuv Kiydi ; Aesch. Ag. 
545 ; TTo6(is Tuv ov irapovra Ar. PI. 1 1 27 ; at Kvij/uai . . aov ,. rds ireSa? 
ir. lb. 276 ; ^ X'^P" avTTj to fir) ov voBr/a^i the place itself ivill make 
us 7niss what is absent, Xen. Oec. 8, 10 ; jr. rds ev rjj veoTrjTi r/Sovas 
Plat. Rep. 329 A : — Pass., Soph. Tr. 632, etc. ; w -nodovtiivrj (ic. ElprjvT]) 
Ar. Pa.x 586; mOei Kal iroOiiTai Plat. Phaedr. 255 D. 2. of things, 
to require, ri yap -noOti Tpairf^a ; Eur. Fr. 470 ; iroBtT fj d-rroKptais ipoj- 
rrjffiv ToidvSe Plat. Synip. 204 D, cf. Prot. 352 A. II. c. inf. to 
be anxious to do, Eur. Hec. 1020, Antipho 137. 2, Xen. An. 6. 2, 8 ; to 
J'oo'ot'i' TioBii o"6 ^VjxtTapaaTarrjv Xajiuv my sickness needs to take thee 
.. , Soph. Ph. 675 ; apa tTi noOovfiev ixt] iKavSi-; SthtTxdai ; do we still 
complain that it has not been satisfactorily proved ? Plat. Legg. 896 A, 
cf. Tim. 19 A, Andoc. 10. 2 : — Pass., TroOdrai .. Xexdfjvai requires to be 
stated, Arist. Eth. N. I. 7, 9. III. absol. io love with fond regret, 
01 St vo6evvT(s ev afiari yrjpaaicovai Theocr. 12. 2, cf. Luc. Imag. 22, 
etc. 2. in Soph. Tr. 196, to ttoOovv cannot be = To woSovfievov (as 
the Schol.), but it may be one's desiring, one's longing, (cf. to 6(Kov 

0. C. 1 2 19; to 5€5i($s, TO ixtXeTujv Thuc. I. 36, 142); Herm. takes it 
as nom. = o( Tro^oCj'Tes. 3. as Dep. only in Soph. Tr. 103, noOov- 
nivTj (pp-qv the longing soul, cf. 632, Eust. II. 806. 56. 

ttoGti, 7], = -noQ OS, fond desire for . . , k/xeto iroO-qv airfovTO^ ixovaiv II. 6. 
362, cf. 14. 368, etc. ; ari -noerj from longing after thee, 19. 321. 2. 
c. gen. rei, want of.. , Od. 15. 514, 546. 

iroe-qKu, Dor. for Trpoa-qnoj, Orac. ap. Dem. 1072. 27, Anecd. Delph. 38. 

TToOTjjia, TO, =7roSo?, Hesych. 

•ir60T]O-LS, Ti,—iT60r], C. I. 1988 6. A. 4, Schol. II. I. 240. 

-iroGijTLKos, 17, ov, disposed to long for, Metop. ap. Stob. 10. 2. 

•iro0T]T6s, 17, ov. longed for, regretted, C. I. 1667. 

iTO0T]Tus, vos. 77, poet, for TroOrjais, 0pp. C. 2. 609. 

TroS-fiTwp, opos, T/, one who longs, Manetho 4. 120. 

iroGi; interrog. Adv. (v. sub tu^i), poet, for -jroO ; where? Od. I. 170., 
10. 325., 14. 187, etc. ; rare in Trag., Soph. Tr. 98, Eur. Phoen. 1718 ; 
— c. gen., iroBi Nvaas ; Id. Bacch. 556; it. <pp€v6s ; Pind. O. 10 (11). 
2. 2. for TTof; whither? Ap. Rh. I. 242, Anth. P. 7. 566. B. 

iroGi, enclit. Adv., poet, for ttou, anywhere or somewhere, II. 10. 8, etc. ; 
ti Tr. Soph. Aj. 886. 2. of Time, at Ke it. Ztw daifft if ever .. , II. 

1. 128., 6. ,"526: at length, Od. I. 379. 3. also to give an ex- 
pression of iudeliniteness, soever, haply, probably, II. I4. 187., 19. 273, 
Od. I. 34S, etc. 

•TToS-iepos, ov. Dor. for vpoa-, dedicated, rov 6eov to him, Inscrr. 
Delph. 29. 

TToGtvos, rj, ov, pott, for voBttvos, Anth. P. 7.403, 467. 
■iro06-p.\T)TOS, ov, love-stricken, Anth. P. 6. 71., 9. 620, Nonn. D. 

4. 225. 

iroGoSos, T). Dor. for TrpoaoSos, Decret. Byz. ap. Dem. 256. 7. 
■iro0o\KCs, (Sos, jj, Dor. for Trpoao\i:ts, a leading-rein, Hesych. 
■7ro06pT](j.i, Dor. for irpocropaoj. 

'ir60os, (5, a longing, yearning, fond desire or regret (for something 
absent or lost), Lat. desiderium (cf. Plat. Crat. 420 A), Hom. (who pre- 
fers the form ttoOt)), Hdt., Pind., Att. ; ir. licveiTai Tiva Soph. Ph. 601 ; 
avv TToOo) yap tj x^p'? the gift is attended by desire to give. Id. O. C. 
1106. 2. c. gen. objecti, ir. Tjvioxoio II. 17. 439 ; aWa 'Ohva- 

afjos TToOos ai'vvTat Od. 14. 144; yXvicvv it. 'Apyovs Pind. P. 4. 327; 
dvSpwv iTo6a> Aesch. Pers. 133, cf. Ag. 414; too plov 5' ouSeis tt. Soph. 
El. 822 ; (\al3( [aoToos] iroSos . . rrjs iroAios Hdt. I. 165 ; aTTO^aroi'Tos 
avTov TToOov ex*"' '"i-VTas Id. 3. 67, cf. Soph. Ph. 646, Ar. Ran. 66 ; so 
with a possess. Pron., aoj it. yearning after thee, Od. 11. 202, cf. Ar. Pax 
585 ; rovuS) it. Soph. O. T. 969, cf. O. C. 419 : — pL, irorepa noOotat ; 
was it by reason of regrets? lb. 332; rds iv rots 6pr}vois ical ttoOois 
^Sovas Plat. Phileb. 48 A. II. the longing desire of love, 

love, desire, Hes. Sc. 41 (who never uses the form TToOrf), Aesch. Pr. 654, 
Soph. Tr. 107, 368, Theocr. 2. 143, etc. ; iroBov Kivrpa Plat. Phaedr. 
253 rov TT. Tov f/xov Soph. Tr. 631 : — generally, desire, ttoSoi 
Bavetv (i.e. too Oaveiv) Eur. Andr. 824; it. yvvaiKos Ar. Ran. 
55- 2. personified, Aesch. Supp. 1040, where TIoOos and lleiSw 

are children of Kun-pis ; "Epojs Kai"Ifiepos Kal II. Pans. I. 43, 6 ; Kvirpl 
TloOoiv MT^p, Hot. 7nater saeva Cupidimim, Anth. P. IO. 21. III. 
a kind of flower, which was planted on graves, Theophr. H. P. 6. 8, 3. 

ttoi; interrog. Adv. (cf. ttov) whither? Lat. quo, first in Theogn. t;S6, 
then often in Trag. and Att. Prose; ttoi fx( xp^ noKdv ; Soph. El. 812; 


— iroiew. 

TTOt Tij <pvyy ; Ar. PI. 439 ; irof tis av rpaTTOiTO ; ttoi tis rpeiperai ; lb. 
374, Thesm. 603; ellipt., ttoi KXvTaifivrjarpa ; whither has she gone? 
Aesch. Cho. 882, cf. 405. 2. c. gen., Trof x^oi"^s ; toi yrjs ; to 

what spot of earth? Aesch. Supp. 777, Soph. Tr. 984, etc.; ttoi (ppovri- 
5os ; TTof (ppivuiv ; ttoi yvwjxris; Soph. O. C. 170, 310, Tr. 705; v. 
KTixos. — It differs from tttj ; in that Trof; means whither? Lat. quo? ttt] ; 
which ivay? where? Lat. qua? v. Ellendt Lex. Soph. s. v. It never can 
be used for ttoO ; Lat. ubi? e. g. in Soph. El. 958, ttoi /levits pa.9vi.ios ds 
TiV eXiTidcov ^Ktipana, it belongs not to /xevits, but to HXiif/aaa ; v. sub 
TTOV. II. io what end? Lat. quorsujn? iru/s re leai iTot reXevra; 

Aesch. Pers. 735, cf. Id. Cho. 732, Herm. Soph. O. C. 227. III. 
how long? Lat. quousque? ttoi xPV dva/xeivat ; Ar. Lys. 526. B. 
TTOI, enclit. Adv. somewhither. Soph. O. C. 26, Ar. PI. 447, Plat. Rep. 
420 A, etc. ; cf. Herm. Soph. Tr. 303. — The relat. form is, 01, offoi. 
iTOia, TTOiaets, Dor. for ttoi'i;, TTOiT/eis ; v. sub Troa. 
iroi-av0Tr)S, es, luxuriant in grass, vrjaos Orph. Arg. 1048. 
TTOuoj : Ep. impf. TToleov II. 20. 147, contr. ttoUi 18. 472, Ion. TTOiiecTKov 
Hdt. I. 36., 4. 78: — Med., Ion. impf. TToutaicero Hdt. 7. 119: — fut. 
TToi-qaofxai Od., Att. : in pass, sense, Hipp. 24. 37, Arist. Metaph. 4. 
15, 7 : — TTfTTotT)ixat in med. sense, Andoc. 32. j, Decret. ap. Dem. 235. 
6: — Pass., fut. TToiTjO-qaofxai (/t€Ta-) Dem. 640. 11; v. supr. ; TrcTroiTj- 
(TOfiat Hipp. 596. 8., 605. 55 : — aor. eTT0irj9r]v Hdt., etc. (used as Med. 
only in compd. TTpoa-) : — pf. TTeTTolrjjJtai II. 6. 56, Att. [Att. Poets 
often use the penult, short, as ttoIui, TToitiv, etc.. Soph. Aj. 1 395, O. T. 537, 
O. C. 1018, 1037, etc. (at the end of a verse), Tr. 384, 598 (in the 2nd 
foot) ; so, TToirjaw Ph. 120, TToieiaOai lb. 552 ; in these and other places 
the Laur. Ms. of Soph, and Rav. Ms. of Ar. give the form in 0; and this 
form occurs in Att. Inscrr. (C. I. 102. 16, al.) ; v. Ahrens D. Aeol. loi. 
Dor. 188, 208 ; some Gramm. cite wofTv as the Att. form, v. E. M. 
679. 24, cf. Koen and Bast Greg. p. 75> Pors. Tracts 371, Dind. Ar. Nub. 
1448, Ach. 410; and this form is preserved in iroijTrjs (C. I. 231, cf. 1583. 
9), TTorjais (lb. 2374. 26), as also in the Lat. po'eta, poesis. This con- 
currence of authorities shows that the form in o was common ; but the 
diphthong must have been used when the syll. was long, and most modern 
Editors write TToieiv everywhere, just as oros, roros, toiovtos, o'dofiai, 
yepaios, Stikaios are so written, whether the diphthongs in those words 
are long or short.] 

Used in two genera! senses,' to make and io do. 

A. to make, produce, create, properly of something inaterial, as 
manufactures, works of art, etc. (v. Arist. Eth. N. 6. 4), in Hom. often 
of building, tt. dw/xa, vaovs, Of/xdXia, reixos, etc. ; v. TTvXas ev TTvpyois 
7- 339! of smith's work, tt. aaKos lb. 222; iv ahrw \adKiL\ ttoUi 
SaldaXa TToWa 18. 481, cf. 490, 573 : — hence as inscriptions on works 
of art, eTToirjae or eiro'iet o Setva, (the impf., as it seems, first conn'ng into 
use in the time of Alex.inder, Apelles faciebai aut Polycletus (Plin. i. 
praef.), cf. Letroune in Dind. Steph. 6. col. 1299) ; — Troieiv ri otto ^v\ov 
to make something of wood, Hdt. 7. 65 ; vaov diro too iepov apyvpiov 
Xen. An. 5. 3, 9 ; also, TrXoia aKav9r]s Hdt. 2. 96, cf. Xen. An. 4. 5, 
14 ; and c. gen. materiae, tt. vt]ov XtOov Trwplvov Hdt. 5. 62 ; tpv/ua X'lBuv 
TTfTToiTjjxivov Thuc. 4. 3 1 ; (jtoiviKos al Oiipai TrerToiTj/xtvai Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 
22 ; rarely, TToieioBal tlvi to be made with .. , Longus I. 4, cf. Ruhnk. 
Tim. ; also, tcoj' to, Ktpea . . ol tttix^^s TTOKvvrai of their horns the sides 
of the lyre are made, Hdt. 4. 192 : — Med. to make for oneself, as of bees, 
oi/cta TTOi-qaaaOai to build them houses, II. 12. 168, etc.; and in Horn., 
the Med. always has its true sense, cf. II. 5. 735., 8. 386, Od. 5. 251, 259, 
etc., as in Hes. Op. 50I : (though, later, it is often used much like the 
Act.) : — in Med., also, to have a thing made, get it made, Hdt. 2. 135 ; 
OTt^avovs ovs eTToiTjcdixTjv rw x^PV Dem. 520. 2, cf. Xen. An. 5. 3, 
5. 2. to make, create, bring into existence, e'iSaiXov Od. 4. 796 ; 

yh'os dvBpujTTujv xp'^o'^o" Hes. Op. 1 lo, etc., cf. Th. 161, 579; o 
TToiwv the creator. Plat. Tim. 76 C ; 'irtpov 'iiKiTTrtov TToirjffere Dem. 43. 
12 : — Med. to beget, viov Andoc. 16. 22., 32. 7 ; irafSas TTOLtlaBai, like 
TTaiSoTToceiaBai, Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 19, etc., cf. Lob. Phryn. 200; tt. ttuiSiov 
'he Tivos Plat. Symp. 203 B : — wotuv vlov or TTalSa only in late writers, 
Plut. 2. 312 A; and of the woman, lb. 145 D. 3. generally, to 

produce, vSaip v., of Zeus, Ar. Vesp. 261 ; and impers., edv tt\(ioj TToiy 
v5ara = €dv vrj, Theophr. C. P. I. 19, 3 ; tt. ydXa, of certain kinds of 
food, Arist. H. A. 3. 21, 5 ; dpp(v Tioiti, of an egg, Ael. V. H. i. 15 ; 
t^iXt dpiOTov TT., of Hymettus, Strab. 399 ; tt. /capTTov, of trees, Ev. 
Matth. 3. 10: — of men, icpiBds tt. to groiu ha.r\ey, Ar. Pax 1322; tt.o'itov 
fie5lfj.vovs Dem. 1045. 8. 4. after Horn., of Poets, io compose, 

write, (old English to make), Lat. carmina facere, ttokiv SiBvpa/xPov, 
tTrea Hdt. I. 23., 4. 14; tt. deoyovtrjv "EXXrjcn Id. 2. 53; v. ^a'lSpav, 
Sarvpovs Ar. Thesm. I'^3, 157? K^/xoiSiav, rpayaiSiav, etc.. Plat. 
Symp. 223 D ; TTaXivwS'iav Isocr. 218 E, etc. ; voi-qnaTa Plat. Phaedo 60 
D : — absol. to write poetry, write as a poet, Hdt. 3. 38, Ar. Thesm. 193, 
Plat., etc. ; ci's Tira Plat. Phaedo 61 B ; vepi tivos Id. Rep. 383 A, etc. ; 
and, generally, of all poetical expression, iv tiTeai tt. Hdt. 4. 16: — also, 
to make or represent in poetry,"OiXTjpos 'Ax'AAea TreTToirjKe dfieivcu '05v<j- 
aiws Plat. Hipp. Mi. 369 C, cf. 364 C, Symp. 174 B; TTOi-qaas tov 
'AxtXXea Xiyovra having represented Achilles saying, Plut. 2. 105 B, cf. 
25 D, Plat. Gorg. 525 D, E, Lycurg. 160. 21 : — also to describe in verse. 
Plat. Rep. 37 A ; {Trotrjaa fivOovs tovs Aiaujirov put them into verse. Id. 
Phaedo 61 B, cf. Lycurg. 160. 17 : — also, like Lat. fingo, to invent, Kat- 
voiis Beovs Plat. Eulhyphro 3 B ; otto noirjTioj tivos TToirjBlv [jovvoixa'] 
Hdt. 3. 115 ; TTiTTOiTjixiva dvajxaTa Arist. Rhet. 3. 2, 5, Poiit. 21. 4; opp. 
to avToipvrj or icvpia, Dion. H. de Isaeo 7> Pomp. 2 : — cf. ironj- 
TTjS. II. of abstract things, to bring to pass, bring about, cause, 

T(XevTT}v Od. I. 250; yaXrjVTjv 5. 452; (fwPov II. 12. 432; oia>TTr)v 
TTap'i. TrdvTOJV Xen. Hell. 6. 3, 10 ; ripipiv rivt Id. Mem. 3. 10, 8; 


1235 


aiaxvvqv tt) tt6\(i Isocr. 150 E, etc. ; — also of things, avffioi avTol fitv 
ovx opuvraf a Si iroioxjai (pavtpa Xen. Mem. 4. 3, 14, cf. Thuc. 2. 89., 

7. 6. b. c. acc. et inf. io cause or bring about that .. , Oto'i <7e 
mlrjaav iKtaBai Is oIkov have let you come home, Od. 23. 258 ; ttoklv 
Tiva k\v€iv Soph. Ph. 926 ; ir. riva flXeipai Ar. PI. 459, cf. 746 ; riva 
TpiTjpapx^'" Id. Eq. 912, cf. Av. 59; w. riva al<rxvu(cr6ai, icXativ, utto- 
ptiv, etc., Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 48, etc. ; also with wart inserted, lb. 3. 2, 29, 
etc. : — so also foil, by a relat. clause, like Lat. facere ut, it. o/cws 'iarai 
ri Hdt. 5. 109, cf. I. 209 ; Troi-qaaaBai ws .. Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 23, cf. 6. 

3, 18. 2. to procure, it. ainav rt Kai KaOoBuv rivi Thuc. 8. 76 ; 
TT. TTiv KX-qpovofi'iav riv'i Isae. 83. 5 ; \6yos ap-yvpiov tS> Xtyovrt -n. gets 
him money, Dem. 151. 23 : — Med. io procure for oneself, gain, it. kAc'oj 
avT^ Od. 2. 126; aSdav Thuc. 6. 60; Tifiojpiav d-TTu tlvos Id. I. 25 ; 
TOf jS(ov oLTTo yeupytas Xen. Oec. 6, II, cf. Thuc. I. 5. 3. of 
sacrifices, public festivals, and the like, ir. Ipa, like epSav, Lat. sacra 
facere, Hdt. 9. 19, cf. 2. 49 ; tt. rfjv Ova'iav Ta> TloaaSwvt Xen. Hell. 

4. 5, 1 ; TT. "laB/xia lb. 4. 5, 2 ; tt. fivar-qpia, ayuiva, koprrjv, -navvv- 
XiSa, etc., Thuc. 6. 28., 4. 91, etc. ; tt. raipas, of a public funeral, Plat. 
Menex. 234 B: — also of political assemblies, noitiv tKic\rjaiav (as we 
say, to make a house), Thuc. I. 139, Xen., etc.; tt. ^vWoyov a<pwv 
avTwv Thuc. I. 67, etc.: — Med. in same sense, but implying indirect 
action, dyoprjv -noi-qaaTO II. 8. 2 ; fjv dva'i-qv ris iroiirjTat Hdt. 6. 57 ; 
Srjuocia Tacpds iiroi-qaavro Thuc. 2. 34, etc.: v. infr. VIII. 4. of 
war and peace, TroAtyuoj' -noiuv to cause or give rise to a war, iroXe^ov 
Tipiiv dvT eiprjVTjs upos AaiceSai/xovlovs jr. Isae. 89. 12 ; but, tt. iroifTaBai 
to make war (on one's own part), Xen. An. 5. 5, 24, etc. ; — so, elprji'rjv 
n. to bring about a peace (for others), Ar. Pax 1 199; anovScLs iroidv 
Xen. An. 4. 3, 14; ^vfi/xaxiav iToietv Thuc. 2. 29; but, flp-qvqv iroiti- 
cdai to make peace (for oneself), Andoc. 24. 42 ; airovSas irnieiaBai 
Thuc. I. 28, etc. ; ^vix/xaxi^v Hdt. I. 77, etc. 5. the Med. is 
often used with Nouns periphr. for the Verb derived from the Noun, so 
as to take the same construction with that Verb, iroieiaOai uhomopi-qv, 
for dSoiTTopelv, Hdt. 2. 29 ; tt. uduy 7. 42, Iio, 112, etc. ; tt. ttXuov, for 
irXieiv, Id. 6. 95 ; ir. KOfxtSTji/, {or KO/^'ii^eaBai, lb. ; 6avp.a it., for Bavixd- 
^tiv, I. 68 ; dpyfjv it., for vpyl^iaOai, 3. 25 ; \rj9rjv tt., for KavOaveadat, 
I. 127; PovKfjV IT., {or fiovKevfodai, 6. loi ; /id^as w., for ft.ax(o6at, 
Soph. El. 302, etc.; KaTa(pvyfju tt., for Karacpivytiv, Antipho 112. 6; 
and so passim, esp. in Thuc. : — it. Koyov rii/os to make account of . . , 
Hdt. 7. 156 ; but, Tovs Aoyovs tt. to hold a conference, Thuc. I. 128 ; 
also simply for \eyeiv, Lys. 171. 12, Plat., etc.; — also, v. 5i' dyyiXov, 
TT. 6id xp'?*'"'''??''"'' fo'' dyyiXkiiv, xp'?<7'''W°C^'''^"'' Wessel. Hdt. 6. 4., 

8. 134: — even Horn, has TToirjaaadat (ttiox^oI-W, Od. 21. 71; in 
the Act. (which is very rare), TToiijaat dOvp/iaTa, to jnake sport, play, II. 
15- 363- III. with an Adj. as predic. to make so and so, ttokTv 
Tiva d(ppova to make one senseless, Od. 23. 12 ; Swpa oKliia Ttoitlv to 
make them blest, i. e. prosper them, 13. 42, cf. II. 12. 30 ; tt. tovs M^Sous 
daOevfis Xen. Cyr. I. 5, 2, etc.; also, xp'?"''/'"!' If axpi7CTT0u tt. Plat. 
Rep. 411 B : — so with a Subst., TTOiftv riva ^aaiXfja Od. i. 387 ; dve- 
fiaiv Ta/itTjV 10. 21; yepovra 16. 456; aicoiriv rivi II. 24. 537; yapL^pov 
fdv Hes. Th. 818, cf. Fr. 37. 5 ; TToXirjras tt. riyas Hdt. 7. 156 ; 'AOtj- 
vatov TT. Tiva Thuc. 2. 29, etc. ; tt. rtva iTapdSeiypa Isocr. 48 C : — Med., 
TToietada'i riva kraipov to ?>iake him one's friend, Hes. Op. 705, cf. 712 ; 
TTOitiaOa'i Tiva akoxov or aKoniv to lake her to oneself as wife, II. 3. 
409., 9. 397, cf. Od. 5. 120, etc. ; TToieiadai riva vwv to make him one's 
son, i.e. to adopt him as son (cf. (loTTOitw), II. 9. 495, and Att. ; also 
pleonast., Biruv v'lijv tt. Hdt. 6. 57 ; and without vwv, to adopt, lirciS^ 
ovK riaav avrSi iratSes dppeves, TToiiirai AfaKparr] Dem. 1028. 20, cf. 
996. 14., 1004. 18., 1088. 5, Plat. Legg. 923 C, etc. ; also, tt. riva 
Bvyanpa Hdt. 4. 180 ; then, generally, diTavTas rj <jvs rji Aii/cous tt. Od. 
10. 433 ; TT. Tiva TToK'iTTjv Isocr. 199 E ; pia0jjTr]v Plat. Crat. 428 B ; ra 
icpia TT. (VTVKTa Hdt. I. 119, cf. 9. 45, etc. : — also, IoiutoO TroKioda'i ti 
to make a thing one's own, Hdt. I. 129 ; pirjS' d pidOiyis ttoiov atavrfjs 
Soph. Ant. 547. IV. to put in a certain place or condition, etc., 
ipioi Zivs . . ivi (ppeai tovto vuijpia TTo'irja (like 'eOrjice) Od. 14. 274; 
o<pSi'iv a)5f 6twv tis evi (ppeai Troirjaeuv II. 13. 55 ; ti. ti Itti vuov tiv'i 
Hdt. I. 27, 71; ev alaxvvri tt. TTjV ttuXiv Dem. 272. 18; rds vavs eiri 
^r)pov TT. Thuc. 1. 109 ; 'i^co Trjv iie<pakfjv tt. Hdt. 5. 33 ; I'^cd liekwv Trjv 
ra^iv TT. Xen. Cyr. 4. 1,3; iavruv ws TToppurraTw tt. twv inroif/iujv Isocr. 
34 C: — of troops, to form them, cus dv /cpaTiara .. Xen. An. 5. 2, II, 
cf. 3. 4, 21 : — in politics, Is uKiyovs ras dpxds ir. Thuc. 8. 53 ; and in 
war, TT. Tiras vttli tivi to bring under the power of . . , Dem. 241. fin. ; 
so, TT. Tivai tTTi Tivi Id. 1341. 15 : — Med., TTOuladai vtt' IojutS Hdt. I. 
201., 5. 103, etc.; uTTo x^'P" Xen. Ages. 1. 22; TToitiaOai Tivas Is 
KpvXaK-qv, Is do'pdK^iav Thuc. 3. 3., 8. I ; Tivds Is to avfiixaxiicuv Hdt. 

9. 106 ; iv dpyri tt. Tiva Dem. 14. 2 ; rd XfTTTa vKoia tvrus it. to put 
them in the middle, Thuc. 2. 83, cf. 6. 67 ; tt. Tiva (UTToduiv, v. sub l«- 
TToSwv ; oTTiaSfv tt. tuv TTOTapdv Xen. An. I. 10, 9, cf. 6. 3, 18. V. 
in Med. io hold, deem, consider, reckon, esteem a thing as . . , avii<popr]v 
TTOieiadai ti to take it for a visitation, Hdt. I. 83., 6. 61 ; Seivdv ttoui- 
aOai Ti to esteem it a grievous thing, take it ill, Lat. aegre ferre. Id. I . 
127, etc., (rarely in Act., S^ivov TToieTv Id. 2. 121, 5, Thuc. 5. 42); 
pieya tt., c. inf., to deem it a great matter that .. , Id. 8. 3, cf. 3. 42, etc.; 
HeydXa tt. oti .. Id. i. 119 ; kppiaiov tt. ti to count it clear gain. Plat. 
Gorg. 489 C; ovk dvaax^rov tt. rt Thuc. I. 118, etc.: — often with 
Preps., Si' ovSevos it. ti to hold. Soph. O. C. 584 ; — iv kKa<ppSi, ev opioia 
TT. Hdt. I. 118., 7. 138; iv aptiKpZ Soph. Ph. 498; Ir dkiyaip'ia Thuc. 
4. 5 : €v upyfi Dem. 14. 2 ; €v vupim tt. to consider as legal, Hdt. I. 131 ; 
tv dSfij) TT. to consider as safe, Id. 9. 42 ; — vap' bXiyov, vap' oiStv tt. rt 
Xen. An. 6. 4, II, etc. ; — Tffpi ttoXKov tt., Lat. magni facere, Lys. 91. 
1, etc. ; TTipl ttXciovos, vepi TrXuarov tt. Id. 143. 29, etc. ; ircpt uX'iyov, 


TTtpl kxdrrovos Isocr. 370 C, 383 B ; (rarely, ttoXXov tt. ti Plat. Prot. 
328 D) ; — iTpu TToXXov TT. rt, c. inf., Isocr. IIO B. VI. to 

put the case, assume that . . , TToirjaas dv' oyoorj/covra dvSpai ivuvai 
Hdt. 7. 184, cf. 186, Xen. An. 5. 7> 9! TTOiuipteBa ruv (jHXoa o<j>ov 
von'i(eiv Plat. Rep. 581 D (so in Lat. Deos esse faciamus, Cic. N. D. 

1. 30): — and without inf., iv iKaarri tpyxv TToirjaaiixtv TTipiCTtptuivd 
rtva (sc. iivai) Plat. Theaet. 197 D: — Pass., TTtTToirjaOw b-r) be if 
assumed then, lb. E ; o'l <piXoao<l)wTaToi TTotovpttvot those who are 
reputed .. , Id. Rep. 498 A, cf. 538 C, 573 B. VII. of Time, 
oil TT. xpifov to make no long time, i.e. not to delay, Dem. 392. 17; 
(so Seneca, paucissimos dies facere) ; piiaas tt. vv/cras to let midnight 
come. Plat. Phileb. 50 D, cf. Anth. P. II. 85; (fco ptkauv vvktojv tt. 
TTJV uipav to put off the time of business to past midnight, Dem. 1265. 
3 ; TTjV vvtcra !<// oTrAois TTOKiadai to spend it under arms, Thuc. 7. 28 : 
hence io tarry, slay, prjvas riaaapas Joseph. A. J. 6. I, fin., cf. Anth. 
P. II. 330. VIII. in Alexandr. Greek, to sacrifice, like Lat. 
facere, TTotetv, like pi^ttv kKaroixHas, icdpTTaiaiv trnkp rivos Lxx (Job 
42. 8) ; and even without acc, v. ' AordpTTi to sacrifice for themselves. 
Id. (3 Regg. II. 33). IX. to make ready, prepare, as food. Id. 
(Gen. 18. 7 sq.). X. ttoi^Tv (iaaiXia to act as king. Id. (3Regg. 20. 7). 

B. to do, much like Trpdaaw, opp. to TTaax<^, ovhlv dv wv vvvi tt(- 
TTo'iTjKiV 'tTTpa^iv Dem. 41. 21 ; irepi ihv TTpamiv icai piiXXd ttokiv Id. 
90. 15, cf. 245. 27 sqq. ; KaKuv, dyaOov or «a«d, dyadd iroidv to do 
bad or good, Hom. ; dptara TTtTTo'trjTai II. 6. 56 ; TrXe'iova xP'?o'''d Trepl 
Ti)v TToXiv Ar. Eq. 81 1 ; rd h'lKaid rivt Dem. 460. 26 ; dpia 4'7ros re /cat 
kpyov (TToUt Hdt. 3. 135 ; ^TapriTjTiKd TToit^iv to act like a Spartan, Id. 
5. 40 ; ovTos Tt TTOKis ; Aesch. Supp. 91 1, etc. ; rd TrpoaraxBtv tt. Soph. 
Ph. loio ; TT. TTjV piOvaiKTjv io practise it. Plat. Phaedo 60 E, etc. ; Trdv 
or TidvTa tt., v. sub jras B. HI. 2, etc. 2. c. acc. dupl. to do some- 

thing to another, KaKa or dyaOd ttoiuv riva, first in Hdt. 3. 75, etc. ; 
dyaBov, KaKov tt. rtva Isocr. 357 B, etc.; pitydXa ttjv voXiv dyaBd 
Dinarch. 92. 17 (so also ev, icaicws tt. rtva Xen. Mem. 2. 3. 8, Dem. 14. 
8, etc.) ; ravTa rovrov eTTOirjaa Hdt. I. 115 ; 'on XPVI^°- t^^ TToieis Ar. 
Vesp. 697, cf. Nub. 259; also of things, dpyvpiov raivro tovto kno'tee he 
did this same thing with the silver, Hdt. 4. 166: — more rarely c. dat. pers., 
TO) reBvewTi pirjStv ruiv vopn^oixivajv tt. Isae. 48. 24; '('777701 rdvavria 
Xen. Eq. 9, 12, cf. Ar. Nub. 388, Dem. 855. 15 ; so in Med., ipi'Aa 7701- 
eiada'i rivi Hdt. 5. 37. 3. with an Adv., wS( TTo'irjaov do thus, 

Hdt. I. II 2; i7ttis 77on7crfis ; how will you act ? Soph. O. C. 652, cf. *fi'5a) 

B. 7 ; 'T'us Set Tiouiv Trepi Bva'ias Xen. Mem. I. 3, I ; 770(ci oVcus PovXft 
Id. Cyr. I. 4, 9; /it) aXXas tt. Plat. Rep. 328 D ; Trpos roiis TToXep'iovs 
TTUis TTOfqaovaiv lb. 469 B ; opBws tt. lb. 403 E ; eS, KaKus 77. rtva, v. 
supr. 2 : — often with a partic, kTToi-qaa's dTTiicdj-nvos Hdt. 5. 24, cf. 
Plat. Phaedo 60 C; aaXws ttokis TrpovoSiv Xen. Cyr. 7. 4, 13 ; olov 
TTOttii T/yovnevos Plat. Charm. 166 C ; KaXwi ttoiuv sometimes becomes 
almost Adverbial, KaXws y , t(pr], ttoiZv av Plat. Syrap. 174E; KaXSit 
TTOiovvTts ..TTpdrrtTt Dem. 490. 16, cf. 17. 10; cS ttoiovv fortunately. 
Id. 667. 18. 4. in Prose, TToieiv, like Lat. facere, may be used 
in the second clause, to avoid repeating the Verb of the first, kpdiTrjaov 
avrovs' /xaXXov 5' kydi tovB' vvip aov TTOtrjaai I will do this for you, 
Dem. 242. 28, cf. Hdt. 5. 97, Thuc. 5. 70, Isae. 67. 6. II. absol. 
to be doing, io do or act, TToieeiv rj TTaBeeiv TTpoicefrat dyiiv Hdt. 7. 1 1, 
cf. Isocr. 199 D: — of medicine, io tvork, operate, be effective. Plat. Phaedo 
117 B; Xovrpd KaXXiara TTotovvra Trpos vvffovs Strab. 234. 2. 
Thuc. has also a pecul. usage, y tvvoia TTapd ttoXv tTTo'iei Is tous Aane- 
Saipiov'iovs good-will made greatly for, on the side of, the L., like Lat. 
facere cum aliquo, 2. 8 ; so impers., £771 TroAii tTTo'itt rrjs Zi^rjs rois fiiv 
yTTeipdurats elvai, rots 61.., it was the general character of the one 
to be landsmen, of the others .. , 4. 12 : this is imitated by Arr. An. 

2. 2, App. Civ. I. 82. — This sense of TTOiiai approaches to that of TTpdaaaj. 
The proper distinction of the two is that TToikw means io make, produce, 
Lat. facere, TTpdaow to do, Lat. agere, cf. Tro'irjais, TToirjTiKus. Even 
in phrases where TTOieai and TTpdaato are both allowable, this difference is 
observable (v. supr. B. I) ; hence, TTOttiv tip-qvqv to make peace, TTpdrreiv 
e'lprjvrjv to act so as io make it, treat for or negociaie it : further ttouw 
is always opposed to irdax'^t ^^d never passes into an intr. sense closely 
resembling it, as does Trpdaau (iv). 

iroiT), Tj, Ion. lor nua. 

■7rotT)-p6pos, ov, [Papa) grass-eating, Oenom. ap. Ens. P. E. 215 B. 

•iroi.if]6is, eatra, ev, grassy, rich in grass, 'AXlapros, AovXixiov, dXcrea 
II. 9. 150, Od. 16. 396, etc.: — Dor. 770(df(S in Soph. O. C. 157; Pind. 
also has a contr. form, TToidvra (jTetpavw/iara N. 5. fin. 

iroiTjfia, ru, {TToitai) anything made or done; hence, I. a work, 

TT. xp^ata, xaXKca Kai aiSrjpea Hdt. 4. 5,, 7. 84, cf. 2. 135 ; often in 
Inscriptions with the name of the artist, rdi JJaplw tt. KoXwrecu Inscr. Vet. 
in C. I. 24 ; rxavKov rov Xiov tt. Hdt. I. 25 ; of the works of Daedalus, 
Plat. Meno 97 E ; tt. epaarov a lover's invention. Id. Rep. 474 E. 2. 
a poetical work, poem, Cratin. Tlvr. 7, Plat. Phaedo 60 C, Lys. 221 D ; 
rd Kara fikrpov, rd pterd /xerpov tt. Isocr. 16 B, 319 B; 17. eis rds MoiJaas 

C. I. 1585. 9 : — TToiTj/j-ara, like Lat. carmina, single verses, =61777, Dion. 
H. I. 41, cf. Schiif. de Comp. pp. 30, 257. 3. a fiction, Arr. An. 
5. 6. II. a deed, act, opp. to TraBTjpta, Plat. Rep. 437 B, Soph. 
248 B, al. 

iroiTjjjLaTiKos, Tj, dv, poetical, Plut. 2. 744 E. 

TTOiTjp.aTiov, TO, Dim. o( TTOijjpta, Plut. Cic. 2, Longin. 33. 5. 

■7ToiT)p.aTo-Ypd<j>os, d, a writer of poems, Schol. U. 22. 51. 

iT0iT]p6s, d, 01/, = 7701776 is, Eur. Bacch. 1048, Cycl. 45, 61. 

iroCijcris, eois, 77, {TTOieai) a making, fabrication, creation, production, 
opp. to TTpd^ts {action, v. Arist. Eth.N. 6. 4, 2 sq.), jivpov Hdt. 3. 22 ; vtuiv 
Thuc. 3- 2 ; ^ rujv (aiojv tt. Plat. Svmp. 197 A ; ^ fiovrriKr) rj ruiv [leXuiv 
■ ' 4 K 2 


1236 


iroitjTeoi — ttoiklXo?. 


IT. Plat. Gorg. 449 D ; ji'inrjats it. rls eanv, elSuiXaiv h^vtoi Id. Soph. 265 
B, etc. ; al vtto naaai^ rats Tt^vai^ kpyaaiai TTOirjad? elal Id. Symp. 
205 B. 2. of poetry, t/ it. ruiv hiBvpaixBoov, rTjs Tpa-yajSias, twv k-nwv 
Pherecr. Xeip. I. 10, Plat. Gorg. 502 A, B, Rep. 394 C : absol. poetic 
faculty, poesy, art of poetry, Hdt. 2. 23, -82, Ar. Ran. 868, Plat., etc.; 
ovToJS . . araKaLTTujpws rj it. SieKeiTo Ar. Fr. 250 ; ol aKpoi rfjs it. 
fKaripas, i.e. tragedy and comedy, Plat. Theaet. 152 E ; wZat Koi 17 o.Wri 
IT. Id. Phaedr. 245 A ; tt. \[/i\r) i) iv aJSij lb. 278 C. b. a poetic com- 
position, poem, Thuc. I. 10; tripl wv "Ojxrjpos T^f ir. TieTToiTjKev Plat. 
Ion 531 D ; in pi.. Id. Legg. 829 E : — properly a whole poem, of which, 
sometimes, TToirjixara were the parts, Francke Callin. p. 171. Cf. ttoitj- 
TTjs. II. = daiTOirjats, adoption, Isae. 63. 2 ; Kara iro'i-qaiv C. I. 

2855. 5 ; TTOiTjaei vioi Dion. H. 4. 7 ; so, ttj Trap' vfiSiv tt. jtoAitt^s Dem. 
466. 16. 

TTOii^Tcos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be made or done, Hdt. I. 191., 7- 15' 
Hipp. Art. 796, Plat. Rep. 361 C; tt. evXafieia rivo% Antipho 123. 44; 
ro TTOLr^riov = rt hti TToieiv, T\i\ic. ^. <j^. II. TToirjTiOv , one must 

viahe or do, Andoc. 25. 29. 

■iroiT)TT]S, gen. ov. Ion. -koi, 6, one who malces, a tnaker, nrjxavrj fiaTwv 
Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 38 ; KXivq^ Plat. Rep. 597 D ; tov tt. koi Ttaripa TovSe 
Tov vavrSs Id. Tim. 28 C ; ^ipaiv Id. Soph. 234 A ; deujv Id. Euthyphro 
3 B; and (with and without vuptojv), a lawgiver, Def. Plat. 415 
B. II. ike creator of a poem (like old Engl, maker ; cf. tronvere, 

troubadour; the same thought was expressed even by the Peruvian 
haravec, acc. to Prescott, Hist. Peru, I. p. 1 14), esp. of Homer, Hdt. 2. 
53, etc. ; he was called emphatically 6 TToirjTrjs, Arist. Rhet. I. 7, 31, 33., 

2. 3, 16; TT. KoifiwS'ias Plat. Legg. 935 E; and generally, Ar. Ran. 96, 
1030, Plat., etc. ; also, a composer of music. Plat. Legg. 81 2 D. 2. 
generally, the author of any mental production, a writer, orator, tt. 
Aoycov Heind. Plat. Phaedr. 234 E, cf. 278 E, Euthyd. 305 B. 

•iTonr]TtK€ijO|j.ai, Pass, to be a poetic invention. Anon, de Incred. p. 86 
Gale. II. Med. to speak poetically, Eust. 79. 12, etc. 

iroiTjTiKos, Tj, vv, {TTOiiw) Capable of making, creative, productive, opp. 
to npaicTiKui {active, Arist. Eth. N. 6. 4, 2 sq.), tivos Arist. Top. 6. 10, 
I, Def. Plat. 41 1 D : — absol., al tt. Tixvai the productive or useful Arts, 
which have some material objects for their end, as Architecture, opp. to 
Poetry, Music, etc., Arist. M. Mor. I. 35, 8, cf. Pol. I. 4, 4, Diog. L. 

3. 84 : — f) -KTj, productivity. Plat. Soph. 265 B : — Adv., tioiijtikws (sc. 
TTjs vyielai) so as to produce . . , Arist. Top. I. 15, lo. 2. of per- 
sons, inventive, ingenious, Chaerem. ap. Ath. 562 F. II. of the 
poetic art, fitted for a poet, belonging to a poet, poetical, Xi^is Isocr. 
319 D ; of persons. Plat. Rep. 393 D ; "Ojxrjpov TToiTjTiKUTarov dvai lb. 
607 A ; TT. Koi lAovaiKoi Id. Legg. 802 B, cf. 700 D, etc. ; oi tt. poets, lb. 
656 C : — 1^ -KT) (sc. Te'xv?;), the art of poetry, poetry. Id. Gorg. 502 D, 
Arist., etc. ; — Adv. -/cws. Plat. Rep. 332 B. 

TTonjTO-SlSAcrKaXos, o, a poet's master, E. M. 428. 19. 

iTonqTos, JJ, ov, (TToiiai) made, often in Horn., esp. of houses and arms, 
always in the sense of e£i ttoitjtSs, well-made, like tvktos, TCTvy/xtvos, 
So/ioij kvi TToiTjToiat II. 5. 198, Od. 13. 306; TTotTjrSis . . TTvXas IL 12. 
470, etc. ; though he also joins TTvaa ttoitjtos in same sense, II. 18. 60S, 
Od. I. 333, 436, etc. : — made, created, opp. to self-existent, Theogn. 
435 : — TT. <ppeaTa, opp. to natural springs, Plut. Solon 23. II. 
77iade into something, esp. made into a son, adopted, Tiais tt., opp. to yfv- 
V7]Toi or a.\T]6ivus, Plat. Legg. 878 E, 923 E; so, Trar-qp tt. an adopted 
father, Lycurg. 153. 44 (opp. to yuvcv TTar-qp, Lys. 138. 32) ; tt. TToXtrai 
factitious citizens, not so born, Arist. Pol. 3. I, 3, cf. Dem. 1 1 25. 5 : — v. 
TToUoj A. Ill, TT0iT]ais II. III. modc by oneself, i. e. invented, 

feigned. Find. N. 5. 53 ; TToirjTw TpoTrw Eur. Hel. 1547. 

iTOiT|Tpia, Tj, fern, of ttoitjt^s, Heliod. 2. 8 : a poetess, Ath. 600 F, Luc. 
Muse. Enc. II, etc. 

■iron)<tidY«ciJ, iroiT]-<J)aYos, v. sub TTorjcpayfOj, -<pdyo9. 

•iroiKi\-av0T|S, t's, party-coloured, x'-''''^'' Clem. Al. 238. 

TTOiKiX-dvios, ov. Dor. for -Tjuios, with broidered reins. Find. P. 2. 14. 

TTOiKiX-eip-iDV, ov, gen. oi'os, (fl/J-a) arrayed in spangled garb, vv^ tt., 
in reference to the stars (cf. aioXos II), Aesch. Pr. 24. 

iroiKi\-6pti0p6-[j.€\as, aiva, av, marked with red and black, Arist. 
Fr.328. ^ 

iroiKtXtiJS, 6,=TToiKi\rr]s, Alex. Incert. 58. 

iToiKiXia, J^, {ttoikiXXui) a marking with various colours, embroidering, 
embroidery. Plat. Rep. 373 A, 401 A. 2. in pi. pieces of broidery, 

like TTOLKiXixara, ypatpai Kal tt. Xen. Mem. 3. 8, 10. II. a being 

marked with various colours, a being variegated, striped, spotted, Arist. 
H. A. 3. II, 12., 6. 9, I, al. 2. varied aspect, variety, diversity, 

TT. voarjfidTwv Hipp. Epid. i. 945 ; of the stars, 17 Trtpi tov ovpavov tt. 
Plat. Rep. 529 D ; tt. x/KD/idrcuv Id. Phaedo 110 D ; SiK(XiKfjv tt. oipav 
Id. Rep. 404 D ; kffTi TTfpl rjji' ipyaaiav twv jXfXmwv . . ttoXXt] tt. Arist. 
H. A. 9. 40, 5, cf. 5. I, 2 ; TTpayixaToiv Polyb. 9. 22, 10 ; t^s TToXiTfias 
Id. 6. 3, 3. 3. in style, music, etc., variety, intricacy, ornamenta- 

tion, at TT€pi TTjv X€^iv TT. Isoct. 87 E; 17 ir. T^5 Xvpai Plat. Legg. 812 
D ; opp. to pLovwhia Plut. 2. 7 C ; cf. KaraTrAeKai I. 2. 4. versatility, 
subtlety, artfulness, mostly in bad sense, tt. TTpaTTiSaiv Eur. Fr. 27 ; tovt' 
(SeiTO Xoyov Tivijs rj TroiKiXtas Dem. 844. 1 1 : — a skilful operation, TopiTj, 
Kavaii, ^ aA.A.7; tt. Hipp. Art. 828. Cf. ttoikIXos. 

TTOiKiXias, 0, a kind of fish, Ath. 331 E. 

TroiKtXis, <5oj, rj, an unknown bird (prob. speckled), which eats the 
lark's eggs, Arist. H. A. 9. i, 13. 

itoikCXXco : aor. l inf. rroiKiXai (5ia-) Isocr. 190 E, part. TToiKiXat Soph. 
Fr. 412 : pf. TTiTToiKiXKa Dion. H. ad Pomp. 4 : — Pass., pf. mrTo'iKiXnat, 
V. infr. : {ttoikIXos). To work in various colours, to broider, work in 
embroidery, ttuiXovs iv dvOoiipoKOKTi Tr-qvais Eur. Hec. 470, cf. I.T. 224 


€v avTw [tZ (^apfi] tt. yrjv Pherecyd. ap. Clem. Al. 741 : then, of any 
rich work, iv Se x°P^^ TT0iKiXX€ he wrought a xopus of cunning work- 
manship, II. 18. 590 (v. sub x°P"^) ' dvaO-qpiaTa tt. Emped. 134 ; cf. 
TToiiciXriov. 2. to embroider a robe, Pind. (v. ix'npa 11. 2, and cf. 

ifiaTiov TTOiKiXov Plat. Crat. 394 A), v. infr. : — generally, to diversify, 
vary, avOpdnraiv fi'iov Eur. Cycl. 339, cf. Plat. Legg. 927 E; tt. ras 
TTopelas tTTTTiiiars Ta^tat to vary the order of march with troops of horse, 
Xen. Eq. Mag. 4. 3 ; tt. Tais avXXaffais Plat. Crat. 394 A : — Pass., Trdaiu 
TjBtaL TTcrroiKiXfievT] rToXiTtia, ujanfp I^otiov ttoiklXov rrdaiv dvOfai 
rrtTToiKiXixivov Id. Rep. 557 C. B. to distinguish, tt. tihrj SvaKoXtas 
. . TTavTodaTTd Id. Tim. 87 A ; n'l^ei kokSiv Kal dyaSuiv tt. tuv lilov Plut. 
Mar. 23. II. of style, to embellish, 0aid tt. to tell with art and 

elegance, Pind. P. 9. 134 (v. sub piiTpa II. 2) ; rroXXd Hipp. 303. 4; oiSev 
(vvlrjtJ.' wv av tt. Soph. Tr. I121, cf. 412 ; so, ^TTapTTj TreTToiKiXTai Tp6- 
TTovs Eur. Supp. 187 : — a favourite word with the Rhetoricians, v. Plat 
Menex. 235 A, Dion. H. de Isaeo 3, de Comp. 19. III. intr. 

to vary, change about, Hipp. Prorrh. 74, cf. 147 H ; rroXXd TToimXXd 
Xpovos makes many changes, Menand. Incert. 42. 2. metaph. to 

deal or speak subtly, p.r]hlv tt. TTpus Tiva Plat. Symp. 2 18 C, cf. Legg. 

iroCKiX|xa, TO, a broidered stuff, brocade, Aesch. Cho. I013 ; vfaajxaai 
Kal TT. Arist. Meteor. 3. 4, 29. 2. broidered work, broidery, us 

[ire'irAos] KaXXiffTOS (rjv TTOiKtXptaaiv II. 6. 294, Od. 15. 107 ; fia<pds 
(p9('ipovaa TOV tt. Aesch. Cho. 1013; TToiKiXfiaai k^koo ptr^Tai [fi oi'«i'a] 
with various ornaments, Xen. Oec. 3,2:0 rrtTrXos pL(aT(js twv . . tt. Plat. 
Euthyphro 6 C ; ra tt. Kal rd ^wypacprjuaTa Kal rd rrXdapLaTa Id. Hipp. 
Ma. 298 A ; of the stars in heaven. Id. Rep. 529 C. II. generally, 

a variety, diversity. Id. Legg. 747 A, Tim. 67 A ; twv pvBfiwv . . rravTo- 
Sarra tt. npoaappiorTovTas ToTai (pOuyyois Trjs Xvpas Id. Legg. 812 E. 

iroiKiXfjLos, 6,=TroiKiXia, Plut. 2. 382 C, 1088 C. 

iroiKiXo-PoTpus, vos, 6, jj, with varied clusters, Nonn. D. 5. 279. 

iroiKlXo-povXos, ov, of changeful counsel, wily-minded, TlpofiT]9ev5 
Hes. Th. 521; 'OSvaaevs Anth. Plan. 300, etc. : cf. aloXo^ovXos. 

iroiKtXo-'ytjpviS, Dor. --yapvs, vos, 6, r/, of varied voice, many-toned, 
(poppay^ Pind. O. 3. 1.3 ; cf. TTOtKiXudeipos. 

iToiKiX6-Ypap.p.os, ov, varied with stripes, striped, Arist. Fr. 328. 

•iroiKlXo-Ypa<t>os, ov, writing on various subjects, Diog. L. 5. 85. 

TToiKiXo-Saicpvs, vos, 6, f), shedding many tears, Nonn. D. 10. 45. 

iroiKiXo-Seipos, ov, with variegated neck, Alcae. 81, Anth. P. append. 
6: — if we adopt it (as Ruhnk. proposes) in Hes. Op. 201, as epith. of 
the nightingale, it must there be = 7roittiA.(57);pt/y. 

■TroiKiX6-8€pp.os, 01', =sq., Byz. 

■iroi.KiXo-8€p(jLa>v, ov, with pied skin, Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 226. 

TroiKtXo-8ivit]s [5i], ov, 6, whirling in various eddies, Opp. H. I. 676. 

iroiKiX6-8i<j)pos, ov, with chariot (or perhaps throne) richly dight, 
Orac. ap. Poll. 7. 112, Orac. ap. Choerob. p. I46 Gaisf., cf. Ath. 568 D. 

iroiKiXo-Scopos, ov, rich in various gifts, Nonn. Jo. 12. 15. 

iroiKiXo-sp-yos, 6v, of varied work, Paul. Sil.Ambo 293, etc. 

iT0iKtX6-9piJ, 6, T), with spotted hair, spotted, dappled, vePpus Eur. 
Ale. 584 ; of birds, Plut. 2. 1067 E. 

TTOiKiXo-Opovos, ov. On rich-worked throne, 'A<ppoStTa Sappho I ; but 
Wustmann in Rhein. Mus. 23. 238, recognises in -Qpovos the Homeric 
6puva, broideries. 

iroiKiXo-Spoos, ov, of varied note, olcovoi Poeta ap. Plut. 2. 497 A. 

iToiKiXo-KavXos, ov, with variegated stalk, Theophr. H. P. 7. 4, 6. 

TToiKiXo-p.TiTijs, ov, 6, voc. fiffTa, full of various wiles, wily-minded, 
epith. of Ulysses, II. II. 482, Od. 3. 163., 13. 293 ; of Zeus, h. Apoll. 
323 ; of Hermes, h. Merc. 155 : — cf. ttoikiX60ovXos. 

iroiKiXo-fjiTiTis, (60s, o, J7, = foreg.. Soph. Fr. 519. 

iTOiKiXo-p,Tixavos, ov,full of various devices, Anth. P. append. 302. 

iToiKiXo-(jiop<j)ia, jj, variety of form, XtOwv Dion. Areop. 

iroiKtX6-pop<)>os, ov, of varied form, variegated, IptdTia Ar. PI. 530. 

•n-oiKtX6-p.i9os, ov, of various discourse, Anth. P. 5. 56, Orph. H. 
13, etc. 

iroiKiXo-vojTos, ov, with back of various hues, otpis Pind. P. 4. 442 ; 
SpdKwv Eur. I. T. 1245 ; S6p^ Id. H. F. 376. 

iroiKiXo-irpaY(iuv, ov, busy about many things, Synes. 105 C. 

TroiKtXo-TTTepos, ov, with wings of changeful hue, 'Epoj? Eur. Hipp. 
1270: metaph., tt. piXos Pratin. I. 7. 

iroiKiXos [i], »?, ov, (v. fin.) many-coloured, spotted, mottled, pied, dappled, 
Hom., Hes., etc. ; TrapSaXeij II. 10. 30 ; SpaKwv Pind. P. 8. 65 ; ivy^ lb. 
4. 381 ; vePpii Eur. Bacch. 249 ; TToiKiXuTipov Taw Alex. KpaT. 1. 14, 
cf. Ath. 397 C; opp. to 6p.6xpovs, Arist. H. A. 5. 10, 3 ; tt. kiBwv Hdt. 
7. 61 ; TT. XiOos, prob. some variegated marble. Id. 2. 127 ; acpaipa Plat. 
Phaedo no B; in Xen. An. 5. 4, 32, tattooed, = dv6ep.tov ioTiy- 
pievoi. II. wrought in various colours, of woven or embroidered 

stuffs, of rich, rare work, often in Hom. as epith. of ttcttXo?, II. 5. 735, 
etc.; ipids 14. 215 ; <pdpos Soph. Fr. 525; kv ttoikIXois .. KaXXtaiv 
I3alv€iv, of a rich carpet, Aesch. Ag. 923 ; so, Td TToiKiXa lb. 926, 936, 
Theocr. 15. 78; to tt. a broidered robe, Cratin. Aioi'. l; of Cyprian, 
Carthaginian and Sicilian stuffs, Ar. Fr. 513, Hermipp. *op/*. i. 23, 
Philem. 2i«eA. 2. 2. of metal work, Tivx^a tt. xaXKw in-wrought 

with brass, II. 4. 432 ; eijpr)^ 16. 134 ; ivT^a, ad/cos, di(ppo;, Opuvos, 
KXiapLos, etc., 10. 75, I49, 501, etc., but, rr. 5€crp.6i intricate, Od. 8. 
448. 3. 17 o-roa J7 ttoikIXtj, the Poecile or great hall at Athens 

adorned with fresco-painting of the battle of Marathon by Polygnotus, 
Aeschin. 80. 26 ; 17 tt. oTod Dem. 1 106. 16., 1377. 8, cf. Paus. I. 15, I ; 
also called noiKiXr], Paus. 5. II, 6, Luc. D. Meretr. 10; or )? n., Luc. 
Pise. 13, 16, etc. : v. Miiller Archiiol. d. Kunst § 135. 2. III. 
metaph. changeful, various, diversified, manifold, Aesch. Pr. 495, Plat., 


TroiKiXoTOLvSaXos — iroioXoyog. 


etc. ; voiKiXwrepo^ avTov TtpojTeojs Luc. Sacrif. 5 ; ■nomika av6' airXov 
Plat. Theaet. 146 D ; TroiictkwT^ pa Ttotetv rd voarjuaTa Plat. Rep. 426 A ; 
■navToSaird^ TjSoi'ds ical it. uai -navToiais fx^ovaas lb. 559 D ; ovtcj Si 
TT. Tt ioTL TO dfaOdv Kat TravToha-nov Id. Prot. 334 B : — tt. iJ.T)vci the 
changing months, Pind. I. 4. 30 (3. 37). 2. of Art, ir. vnvos a song 
cf changeful strain or ftill of diverse art, Id. O. 6. 148 ; so, voikIXov Ki9a- 
pl^aiv Id. N. 4. 23 ; and so, poetry is said to be iroiic'iX.oi'i Jpevdfcn SfSai- 
Sak/iivos Id. O. I. 46, cf. Donalds, ad O. 3. 8 (12) ; so of style, 
TToirjTtKuiTepa Kal tt. Isocr. 319 D ; (TX'?/iCtTto'/xo( Dion. H. de Isaeo 3 ; cf. 
TioixlXXai II. 3. intricate, complex, -noLKiKaraToi e\iyfiol, of a laby- 

rinth, Hdt. 2. 148 ; of an oracle, 7. 711 ; o Seus 'i(pv ti toikiKov Eur. Hel. 
711 ; T. v6/j.os, opp. to vofjaai pdSios, Plat. Symp. 182 B ; tt. iiT]\dvr}na, 
A0705 Soph. O. C. 762, Ar. Thesm. 438 ; opp. to airXovs, Arist. Rhet. 3. 
16, 2, al. ; ov5tv ttoikIXov o{/5i ao<pov Dem. 120. 21 ; so too, ttoikiAws 
avSwfj.evos speaking in double sense, Soph. Ph. 130, cf. Eur. Bacch. 888, 
Ar. Eq. 196. b. of abstruse knowledge, intricate, subtle, ttoikiXov ti 
dSivai Eur. Med. 30I ; ovSlv n. nothing abstruse or difficult. Plat. 
Meno 75 E, Gorg. 491 D, etc. : — so, of persons, subtle, artful, wily (like 
varius in Sallust), of Prometheus, Hes. Th. 511, Aesch. Pr. 308; of 
Ulysses, Eur. I. A. 526 (cf. voiKiXojiovXos) ; tr. yap avT}p Ar. Eq. 758 ; 
so, dXunri]^ vepSaXia Kat tt. Plat. Rep. 365 C ; rr. XaXijixaTa, of men, 
Eur. Andr. 937; fiovXev/iaTa Pind. N. 5. 52: — Adv., ffo<pujs..Kal 
TtoiKiXais Ale.x. KpaT. i. 20. 4. changeable, changeful, unstable, 

6 tihalfiaiv ov tt. Kat tiijitTa^oXos Arist. Eth. N. I. 10, 14, cf. Polyb. 14. 
1, 5 : — TToiKiXas ex^^v to be different, Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 21, cf. Plat. Ax. 
365 C. — The accent, as in aioXos, is paroxytone : cf. aioXos through- 
out. (Hence also ttoikiXXoi : fro-Ti yTIIK, cf. Skt. pi^, pix-dmi 
{figuro), pis (ornatus) ; Lat. pic-tus {pingo), pic-tura ; Slav, pis-tru 
(variegatus).) 

iToiKiXo-o-dv8a\.os, Aeol. -crdp.pa\os, ov, with broidered sandals, 
Bgk. Anacr. 15. 

iroiKiXo-CTTepvos, ov, metzph., =iTotKiXu(ppojv, Hesych. 

TToiKiXo-CTTiKTOs, Of, variously spotted, mottled, Arist. Fr. 283. 

■n-oiKiXo-CTToXos, ov, of a ship, with variegated prow (v. otoXos fin.), 
Soph. Ph. 343. ^ 

TroiKiXo-TepTrT|S, h, delighting by variety, Anth. P. 9. 517. 

•iTOiKi\6-T6VKTOS, Of, manifold, Kvfiwv Oeais Anth. P. 9. 482. 

■iroiKi\o-Texvr]S, ov, 6, skilled in various arts, Tryph. 536. 

Troucl\6-Tpavi\os, ov, twittering iti various notes, Theocr. Ep. 4. 10. 

TToiKiX-ovp'^os, 6v, =iToiKtXoc-pyus, Schol. Lyc. 5 78. 

TroiKi\o-c})6pp,i7|, 1770s, 0, y, accompanied by the various notes of the 
phorminx, dotSa Pind. O. 4. 4. 

■7TOiKtX6-<})puv, ova's, 6, Ti,=TToiKiXofiriTT]s, of Ulysscs, Eur. Hec. 133. 

TroiKiXo-cjjvXos, ov, = aloX6ipvXos, Schol. Opp. H. I. 61 7. 

iToiKtX6-(j)a)vos, ov, with varied tones, aTjSwv Tzetz. : — metaph., = 
■noiKiXojxvdos, Ath. 25 8 A. 

TTOiKiXo-xpoos, ov, of various colour, Arist. Fr. 279: — later, -xpup-os, 
ov, Oecumen. ; -xpojs, euros, o, fj, Ideler Phys. 2. 200, etc. 

iToiKiXoco, to embroider, Aesch. Fr. 305. 

iroiKiXo-is, ecus, r), {TToiKtXXaj)=iToiKiX'ia, Plat. Legg. 747 A. 

itoikiXt€OV, verb. Adj. one must work in embroidery. Plat. Rep. 378 C. 

iroiKiXTTis, ov, o, a broiderer, Aeschin. 14. 4, Arist. Meteor. 3. 4, 29, 
etc.: — fem. iroiKiXTpia, cited from Strabo. 

ttoikiXtikos. 77, ov, skilful in embroidery ,Vo'^. 7. 34 : — T} -kt] (screxf?), 
embroidery, like TToiKtX'ia, lb., Dion. H. de Comp. 2. 

ttoiklXtos, 77, 6v, variegated, broidered, Theopomp. Hist. 125, Longin. 
43, etc. 

iroiKiX-cpSos, ov, of perplexed and juggling song, of the Sphinx, Soph. 
O.T.130. 

-n-oi|xaCvio, fut. avw : (noifiTiv) : — to herd, tend, as shepherds do their 
flock, fiijXa Od. 9. 188 ; upvas Hes. Th. 23 ; irolfivas Eur. Cycl. 26 ; 
TTpojiaTa Plat. Rep. 345 C ; — also, iroifiaivdv kw' oiaai to be shepherd 
over sheep, 11.6. 25., II. 106; and absol. to act as shepherd, tend flocks, 
Lys. 159. 2, Plat. Theaet. 174 D, Theocr. 11.65: — Pass., like v^ixo^iai, 
to be herded, to roam the pastures, of flocks, II. II. 245, Eur. Ale. 579; 
metaph. of dreams, Mosch. 2. 5 (where others take it as Med., with uTrfos 
for the subject). 2. in Aesch. Eum. 249, ttSs -mTroiiMVTai tottos every 
country has been traversed (as by a shepherd seeking after stray 
sheep). II. metaph. to tend, cherish, mind, like Oepamveiv, 

f(uas dojTov Pind. I. 5 (4). 14, cf. Dissen ad N. 8. 6 ; iVcTTyr Aesch. Eum. 
91 ; TO auifia Plat. Lysis 209 A; eecXfiov Anth. P. 12. 99. 2. to 

conduct, guide, govern, cTTpaTov Eur. Fr. 744 ; fjixd^ eiro'ifiaivov avpai 
(v. 1. eKVfxaivov) Luc. Amor. 6 : — cf. TTotfirjV. 3. like ^ovkoXuv, to 

soothe, beguile. Lat. pascere, lactare. fallere, epara n. Theocr. II. 80 ; 
ovoixaTuv Konjpfi'ixaai Toiis djxaOus tt. Luc. Amor. 54 ; hence, generally, 
to deceive, Yur. Hipp. 153 (so the Schol. for irquaCvti). 

TTOifidv, o. Dor. for iToifirjv, Theocr. 

•Troip.av8pia, t], a milk-pail, Lyc. 326. 

TToipdvopiov, TO, (iroiixdvajp) a herd: an army, Aesch. Pers. 75. 
-n-oi|xavo-i.s, ecus, 17, a guiding, governing, Byz. 
Troi|ji,avTf|p. fjpos, 6, =woifir]v. Soph. Fr. 379. 

■7TOtp.avTiK6s, Tj, ov. cf OT for a shepherd's duties, pastoral, in religious 
sense, Eccl. : — y -kt; (sc. rexfr;), the shepherd's art, Hesych. 

7roip.av(op [a], opos, 6, = iroip.-qv II, Aesch. Pers. 241. (From iToiiiaivai 
and dvyp, like OTvyavoip, (peia-qvaip, so that it must be regarded as 
syncop. from iroipLaivdvaip ; cf. TToifxavopiov, and v. Lob. Paral. 218.) 

-iroipocrCa, f/, a feeding, tending, keeping, Philo I. 594, 596. 

iroLp.ev-apxTis and -apxos, ov, 6, a chief, Eccl. : — hence -ap\iu>, 
-apxia, 77. lb. 

iT0i|i.eviK6s. 77, 6v, (noi/xriv) of or for a shepherd, OiliKos Theocr. I. 23 : 


1237 

rrlXTj/xa Call. Fr. 125 ; d77€roi' Ath. 475 D; etc. : — t/ -kt) (sc. Tixvrf), 
Plat. Rep. 345 D. Adv. -/ecus, Eumath. 1 10. 

Troip,«viov, TO, poiit. for tto'i/xviov, Opp. C. 3. 264., 4. 269. 

TTOijitvios, a, ov, rare form of iroifiiViKos, Anth. P. 6. 73., 8. 22, etc. 

•Troi(i.T|v, f i/os, 6 : voc. voijxyv (not -ptiv) Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 45 Anm. 2 : 
• — a herdsman, whether of sheep or oxen, Horn., cf. Od. 10. 82-85 '< °PP- 
to the lord or owner (dVaf), Od. 4. 87. 2. after Horn, always a 

shepherd (cf. iro'tfivrj), PovkoXoi Kal tt. Eur. Bacch. 714, cf. Cratin. Incert. 
20, Plat. Theaet. 174D, Rep. 343 A, Legg. 735 A ; tt. TTpoPaTwv Lxx 
(Gen. 4. 2). II. metaph. a shepherd of the people, regularly of 

Agamemnon, ' hyapiiiivova Trotjxiva Xauiv Hom., etc. ; generally, a captain, 
rA/i?/', Soph. Aj. 360; vauiv TToipiiVit Aesch. Supp. 767; A.ox""' Eur. Phoen. 
H40; oxaiv Id. Supp. 674 ; iroipifvis Swpojv Kvwpias, the Loves, Pind. 
N. 8. 10: — absol. a master. Id. O. 10 (11). 107; for Aesch. Ag. 657, v. 
<TTp60oi. 2. in Christian writers, a pastor, Eus. H.E. 10. 4, I, C. I. 
9267, etc. (Prob., like nuiv (Troiyu) from ^UA ; cf. Skt. pa-yus {custos) 
from pa {curare), Zd. pa-yu ; Lith. pe-mu {TToipiT]v).) 

TTotfivT], y, (v. fin.) a flock, Od. 9. 122 ; properly of sheep (cf. TToifiTjv), 
^ovKoXias T dyiXas tc Kal aiTTuXia TtXaTt alyHv TTol/xvas t dpoTToKwv 
oiaiv Hes. Th. 446 ; 'm t€ aiTToXia Kal rds tt. Kal rd liovKoXia Hdt. I. 
126 ; and so in Att., Aesch. Pr. 653, Plat., etc. ; generally, TroipLvai Ka- 
TTpav XfuvTcxiv Tt Hes. Fr. 159 : — in collective sense, xP'^'^^i^"-^^'^^ °f 
the golden ram, Eur. El. 725 (v. Seidl. 721), cf. Antiph. 'A(ppo5. I. 4. and 
v. sub TToijiviov. 2. metaph. of persons, Aesch. Supp. 642, Eum. 

197. (From TTOifiTjv, as XlpLVrj from Xiptriv.) 

•7roCp.vT]9ev, Adv. of ox from a flock, Ap. Rh. 2.491. 

iToip,vTiios, 77, ov. Ion. form of a supposed TTotjj.veiot (cf. TTolpvios), of a 
flock or herd, aTa9p.6s, aijKus II. 2. 470, Hes. Op. 789. 

TTOtp,viov, Tu. syncop. for TToiixtviov, = TTo'iixvT], esp. of sheep, Hdt. 2. 2., 
3. 65, Soph. O. T. 761, 1028, Plat. Rep. 416 A, etc. : — a single head of 
cattle, Schaf. Long. pp. 327, 369; cf. Troipivr]. II. metaph. of 

disciples, Ev. Luc. 12. 32, etc. ; tt. Qeov I Ep. Petr. 5. 2. 

iroip,vios, a, ov, frequented by flocks, aXar) Eur. Fr. 740- 

iroiixvio-Tpocjjos, and iroiiiVOTp-, ov, 6, = TTotfiyv, Aquila V. T. 

■Troip.viTT)s, ov, 6, =TToip.(viK6;, v/jevatos tt. a shepherd's marriage song, 
Eur. Ale. 577; TT. Kv<ov a shepherd's dog. Poll. 7. 185. 

Troivalos, a, ov, (TTOiVTj) punishing, avenging, ceXis Anth. P. 5. 254 ; 
BeXos Aristaen. I. 10. 

iroivdrcop [a], opos, 6, y, an avenger, punisher, Aesch. Ag. 1281, Eur. 
El. 23, 268. 

TTOivacj, to avenge, punish, Theano in Orelli's Epist. Socr. p. 59 (vulg. 
Tiptdv), Phot. : — Med. to avenge oneself on one, vp.ds . . TTOtvaaoixeada 
Eur.I.T._i433. 

iToivT|, 77, (v. fin.) properly quit-money for blood spilt, the fine paid by 
the slayer to the kinsman of the slain, as a ransom from all consequences, 
(old Engl, were-gild) ; c. gen. pers., Swx' ^^'^^ Ttoivyv gave ransom or 
were-gild for him, II. 5. 266 ; iVa ^77 ti KaaiyvrjToto yt tt. Srjpuv aTLTOs 
€77 14. 483 ; TToivy 5' ovtis TraiSos lyiyvtTO TtBvyujTOS 13. 659, cf. 9. 633 ; 
(ve'iKtov t'iviKa TToivys dvdpos dTTo<p6iiJi(Vov 18. 498 : — generally, a price 
paid, satisfaction, retribution, requital, penalty, Lat. poena, KvKXwif/ 
dTTiTiaaTO TToivTjv ItpOlfxaiv (Taprnv Od. 23. 312 ; bvuiSeKa Xe^aro Kovpovs, 
TToivfjV Tlo.TpuKXoLO II. 21. 28 ; TToXewv 5' aTTtTivvTO voivrjv 16. 39S, Hes. 

747' 75.T ' TToivyv in return for these things, II. 17. 207: — so 

also, dvtXiaOai TToivyv t^s Alainrov jf/v\T)S to take vengeance /or Aesopus' 
life, Hdt. 2. 134; TToivfjv Tiaai sip^T) tuiv KypvKOJv dwoXo/xevcov to give 
Xerxes satisfaction for the death of his heralds. Id. 7. 134, cf. Aesch. Eum. 
543, Soph. El. 564, Antipho 120. 25 ; Troif^s t'lvfKa by way of penalty, 
C. I. 3797 d ; — but in Att. the pi. is more common, Aesch. Pr. 268, Eum. 
464, etc. ; TTotvds Tivtw, Tiaai, hovvai to pay penalties, Pind. O. 2. 106, 
Aesch. Pr. 112, Eur. I. T. 446, Xen. Cyr. 6. I, II ; XafiBavtiv to exact 
them, Eur. Tro. 360 : cf. aTToiva. — Rare in Prose, 6i«77 being the usual 
word. 2. in good sense, recompense, reward for a thing, rifos Pind. 
P. I. 113, N. I. 108 ; tvxds dyaOds dyaOZv notvas Aesch. Supp. 626 ; 
TToivfjv (vat^iys C. I. 6281. 3. as the result of the quit-money, 

redetnption, release, Pind. P. 4. 1 1 2. II. personified, the goddess 

of vengeance, a Being of the same class with AiKy and 'Epivvs, piaTep. a 
/X 'tTiKTes ., dXaotfft Kal StSopKoai TTOivdv Aesch. Eum. 323, cf. Eur. I. T. 
199, Aeschin. 27. 7 ; in pi., Polvb. 24. 8, 2, etc. (Cf. d'-7roifa, Lat. 
poena, poenitet, punio : — Pott refers it to the Skt. y' pit {purum facere), 
whence piX-tare {to clean out, Varro and Cato), am-pu-tare {to clear of 
superfluous growth, to prune) ; pu-rus ; v. Curt. no. 373-) 

iroLvpXacria, y, the exaction of a penalty. Phot. 

■7ToivT]XaT€CD, to pursuc like an avenging fury, Sext. Emp. M. II. 117 : — 
Pass, to be so pursued. Id. P. I. 27., 3. 237. 

iroivrjXd-nqs, ov, o, an avenger, Theod. Prodr. : — iroivTiXaTts Tvxy Id. 

iroiv-TiXaTos, ov, {kXavvai) pursued by the furies. Anon. ap.Suid. II. 
inflicted by them, piavia Simplic. in Epict. 

iroiv-ppa, TO, {TTOivacu) a penalty, Hesych. (Cod. TToifiu/iara). 

TTOiv-qTcipa, y, fem. of sq,, Tzetz. post-Hom. 35. 

iToiVTiTT]p, ^pos, 6, {TTOivdai) an avengei', Opp. H. 2.421. 

iroivfiTis, i5os, 77, avenging, Anth. P. 7. 745. 

iroiVT'-|Ta)p, opos, o, =7roifdTcup, Nonn. D. 29. 355, 663, etc. 

•jTOivi|i.os, or', (7701^77) avenging, punishing, A'tKy, 'Eptvvs Soph. Tr. SoS, 
Aj. 483; TT. TTaOta Id. El. 210. 2. in good sense, bringing return 

or recompense, X'^P'^ Pind. P. 2. 32. 

iroivo-Troios. ov, taking vengeance, al ttoivottoioI the avenging goddesses, 
Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 23. 

iToivovpYOS, o, {*'(pyai) an executioner, Jo. Lyd. de Magistr. 3. 60. 

1T010-X670S, ov, {Xeyoj) picking up grass or herbs, TaS/s Arist. Fr. 274 ■ 
— TTOioXoYfio, to put up corn in sheaves, Theocr. 3. 32. • 


1238 

Troi.o-v6|ji.os, ov, (v(/j.w) feeding on grass or herbs, Pora Aesch. Ag. 
1 169. II. proparox. iroiovojios, ov, (yoii-q) with rich grassy 

fields, Toirot Id. Siipp. 50. 

TTOios, a, ov, Ion. Kotos, r/, ov, (but not in Horn., v. ttoctos fin.) : — of 
what nature? of what sort"? hat. giialis? used in questions: — in Horn, 
commonly expressing surprise and anger, TTotov rov fxvdov ttnres what 
manner of speech hast thou spoken ! II. I. 552, etc.; ttoiov ere enos (pvyev 
epKot oSuvTojv 4. 350, etc. ; and simply, Troiov eenre; 13. 824, Od. 2. 85, 
etc. ; iToiov cpefas II. 23. 570 ; iroioi k eir' 'OBvarjt anvve/Aev what sort 
are ye to . . I Od. 21. I95 ; it retains this usage to express surprise, etc., 
in Att., Heind. Plat. Charm. 174 C : — also in simple questions, irolrj^ 5' 
euxfTai elvai -ya'irjs Od. I. 406 ; Kolri x*'/"' I Hdt. 4. 155 ; and often 
in Att. 2. doubled, iroiav \pT) [•ywaTtfa] tto'iui avhpl avvovaav 

TiKTeiv ■ Plat. Theaet. 149 D. 3. Trofos ou interrog., equiv. to f/caffros 
affirm., Hdt. 7. 21, Soph. O. T. 420, etc. 4. in dialogue, irotos is 

sometimes used with a word used by the former speaker, to express 
scornful surprise, IlpaiTeais rdS' tart i^f\a0pa. — Answ. woiov IIpajTccu? ; 
Ar. Thesm. 874, cf. Ach. 62, 158, 761, Nub. 367, Plat. Theaet. 180 B, 
Gorg. 490 E, etc. 5. in Att., not seldom with the Art., when the 

question implies a Noun which is defined by the Art. or the context 
(^Pors. Phoen. 892), ti) Troiov tvpwv .. tpapnaKov ; Aesch. Pr. 249 ; ra 
■noia Tpvxrj; f^uiv kv oh .. ; Ar. Ach. 418 ; Xiyeis 5e TTjv irolav Kara- 
araaiv uXtyapxiav ; rfiv dntj TinrjfiaTOjv Plat. Rep. 550 C ; often with the 
demonstr., 6 irotos ovtos . . ; o Setvm, 6 raXavpivo; . . , Ar. Ach. 963. cf. 
Nub. 1270; (5 voiot ; 6 'Bptapews .. Timocl. 'Hpaj. i, ubi v. Meineke ; 
but sometimes the answer is given more generally. Soph. O. T. 120, 291, 
O. C. I415, Ph. 1229 ; also in Prose, to iroiov ; Plat. Soph. 220 E, etc. ; 
t5 Troiov Si] ; Id. Theaet. I47D, Phaedr. 279 A ; TaTrotaTavTa ; Id. Crat. 
395 D, etc. ; rfjs vo'ias fxtpiSos ; Dem. 246. 10. 6. the usage of 

Troios with the demonstr. is common also without the Art., Koia ravra 
; Hdt. 7- 48 ; To'iav 'Epivvv rr/vS^ ., ; ivhat sort of Fury is this 
that .. ? Aesch. Ag. III9 ; Troiov kpeis to5' tVo? ; what sort of word is 
this that thou wilt speak ? Soph. Ph. 1204, cf. 441, etc. 7. Troius 
is often joined, making the question less definite, icolov pie riva vofii^ovaiv 
eivai ; Hdt. 3. 34; icoios tis doieeoi avfjp eivai ; lb.; cf. Soph. O. C. 1 1 63, 
Xen. Hell. 4. I, 6, etc. ; rrot' arra ; Plat. Rep. 398 C, etc. ; to. iroV arra ; 
Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 8, cf. Plat. Soph. 240 C. 8. Tro'iq, Ion. Ko'irj, as Adv., 
= TTttij ; Lat. quomodo ? Hdt. 1 . 30, etc. ; Trota a'AAj; by what other way ? 
Ar. Av. I 219. II. like orroios, in indirect questions, SiSa£<u .. , 

Troia xp'O^eyeiv Aesch. Supp. 519, cf. Pr. 194, Soph. Ph. I53, etc.; oiic 
oTSa urroia roKpiTi rj iro'iois XCyois xpwuevos epSi Plat. Rep. 41 4 D. III. 
sometimes where rroffos might be expected, no'tov xp^^°'" • • '< f'^^ about 
how long a time . . ? Aesch. Ag. 278, cf.Eur. I. A. 815, Ar. Av. 920. IV. 
— trohanm; voio^ ovToai TipiuOeos ; — MiXrjaios ris . . , Pherecr. Xe'ip. I. 
20. (ttoios, Troaos must be referred to a primitive *7ros, as the correlat. 
Adjs. ofos, oaos to os, and the demonstr. rotos, ruaos to *to5, to.) [Later 
versifiers sometimes make fem. rrold a trochee, Jac. A. P. p. Ixv. — The 
first syll. is sometimes short in Att., Aesch. Supp. 91 1, Ar. Vesp. 1369.] 

TTOLos, a, ov, Indef. Adj., of a certain nature, kind or quality, often in 
Plat., esp. joined with tis, as ttoios tis, iroid arra. Soph. 262 E, Rep. 438 
E; V. Arist. Categ. 4, I., 8, I sq. ; to 7roiov = 7roioT7;s, Id. Metaph. 10. 
6, 1 1, etc. 

-iroioTt)?, »;Tor, 17, quality, Lat. qualitas. Plat. Theaet. 183 A (where he 
apologises for the use of the word as dWuicoTov ovopia), Arist. Categ. 8, 
I sq., Eth. N. 10. 3, I ; of size, Babr. 28. 10 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 350. 

Troio-Tp64>os, ov, =Troeanp6<j>os, Opp. C. I. 460. 

•7roio-<j)aYOS [a], ov,=Trotrj(pdyos, Troo(pay6s, Opp. C. 2. 613. 

iroiou), (ttoios) to make of a certain quality, to Troiovv airuiv Theoplir. 
C. P. 2. I, 5 : — Pass., Sext. Emp. M. I. 108, etc. 

Tronrvuos, 6, a servant, Hesych. 

iTOiTTviJoj : impf. erro'iTrvvov, Ep. tto'ittwov Horn. : aor. part. 7roiTTi'iJ<ras 
II. [u of pres. long before a long syll., short before a short syll., v. loca 
infr. cit. : v in fut. and aor. always.] Old Ep. Verb (formed by re- 
dupl. from .yTINT, rrve-w, as ira'i-TraW(a from ndWai, Trai-ipdaaaj from 
^^A, (fidos, Troi-(pvacra} from (pvcrooj), properly, to be out of breath 
from haste or exertion ; hence, to puff o\ bustle about, Lat. satagere, of 
attendants, dis iSov "Ht/iaiOToi' Sia hu)p.aTa Tronrvvovra II. I. 600 ; at fxev 
vrraiBa dvaicTos eTrolrrvvov 18. 421 ; Tro'nrvvov vapeuvre 24. 475! 
e<pa6'' oi 5' dpa TrdvTes erro'iTrvvov Od. 3. 430 ; TTO(Tri'i;o!/Ta IJ-d\T]V dvd 
Kvhidveipav U. 14. 155 : — in aor. partic. with another Verb (cf. eyKovtai), 
Suifxa Kop-qaare Troirrvvoaaai make haste and sweep the house, Od. 20. 
149; eTTi <ppeai dijic' 'Ayapie/xvovt iroTvta "Hprj avTW rronrvvcravTi .. 
drpvvai II. 8. 2 19 ; — so in late Ep. ; once in Pind., iroiTrvvaiv e)xdv X'^P^" 
labouring for the sake of me, P. lo. lOI : — Med., wept ti Opp. H. 2. 518. 

no'Crpomos, 0, a Delphic month, Anecd. Delph. nos. 20, 37, etc. 

•iroi(|)vi-y5'nv, Adv. blowing, pujffing, hissing, Nic. Th. 371. 

iroicfivYfAa, TO, a blowing, snorting, ev jxaraioi'S Kaypioi^ TroKjyvy^iaai 
Aesch. Theb. 280. 

•iroi4>ijcrcra), (redupl. form from cpvadca) to blow, snort, Nic. Th. iSo; 
Ze^wpov fieya Troi<pv^avTOs Euphor. 95 ; iraiSi/ra tt., like epaira irveiv, 
Sophron ap. Ath. 324 £. II. trans, to blow up, Lyc. 19S : pujf 

out, Anth. P. 7. 215. 

•7rono8T)S, cs, V. sub ttocuSt;?. 

TToicoTiKos, Tj, dv , (woiuai) giving or having a quality. Orib. 277 Matth. 
iroKa or iroKa [a], Dor. for rruTe and iroTe : and so through the whole 
series, bica, vrrvKa, OTTTruKa, dWoKa. 
iroKalia, —TroKi^oj, Schol. Ar. Av. 714, Suid. s. v. TrexTeoj. 
iTOKdpi.ov, TO, Dim. of ttokos, Schol. Theocr. 15. 18, Hippiatr. 
iroKds, dSos, T), {rroKos) wool, hair, Ar. Thesm. 567, in pi. 
jroKSS, al, and ttokt], 77, v. ttokos II. 


iroLOvofio^ — TToXefJ-l^ai, 


'9 


iroKiJo), (ttoko?) = TTe'/fo), to shear wool : Med. to shear for oneself, rp'i- 
Xas eTToKi^aTo (Dor. aor.) Theocr. 5. 26. 

rToKios, o, name of a Locrian month, Anecd. Delph. 3. 

TroKo-CL8T|5, es, like undressed wool : rough, crude, Longin. 15. 5. 

-iTOK6op,ai, Pass, to be covered or clothed ivith wool, Anth. P. 6. 102. 

TToKos, o, (rrf'tfo)) wool in its raw state, a fleece, II. 12.451, cf. Ar. Lys. 
574; oiV ^fA.a7xi/ioi' TTOtfo) Eur. El. 513 : Trenreiv .. TrpoBdraiv ir. rjptvdv 
Ar. Av. 714; TrevTe ttokois tAa/3' ex^es Theocr. 15. 20: — also a lock or 
tuft of wool. Soph. Tr. 675; epi'ajz' tt. Cratin. Incert. 115 ; veipeXai iruKois 
eplwv dfiolai Theophr. Fr. 6. i, 13. II. proverb., cts ovov Tro/cas 

to an ass-shearing, i.e. to no-place, Ar. Ran. 186; ovov TroKas ^rjreii, 
you ask for ' pigeons'-milk,' Paroemiogr. : — the nom. of this phrase is 
given as rruKes by Schol. Ar. 1. c, as TroKai by Suid. and Phot. ; — which 
implies there was no fem. sing, in use ; — Aristarch. (ap. Phot.) seems to 
have read "Okvcv TrAo/irdr in a similar sense, v. Meineke Cratin. Incert. 
80, and cf. oKVos II. 

TTOKo-cf>6pos, ov, fleece-bearing, Planud. Ov. Met. 3. 585. 

iroXfCS, ecuv, eeaai, eas, Ep. for ttoAAoi, wv. 

iroXetSiov, to, Dim. of ttoAis, E. M. I47. 22 : in Strab. 344, 412, 446, 
TToXCSiov : a third form TroXvSpiov in A. B. 857, Hesych. s. v. irok'ixvia, 
V. Lob. Pathol. 394. 

TroXeiiaSoKos, ov. Dor. for TroXefir]d6icos. 

TroX6fi.dpx«ios, 01-, of or belonging to the Polemarch, iTTod Ath. 2 10 B ; 
— TO TToXeixdpxeiov, his residence, Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 5, Polyb. 4. 79, 5 (ubi 
Schweigh. -xiov). 

•iToXep.apx«'<»), to be Polemarch, Hdt. 6. 109, Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 25 ;— Dor. 
■iroXep.apxi(o, Inscr. Delph. in C. I. 1573-4. 

•iroX6p.dpxilS, ov, 6, = Tro\efiapxos 1, Byz. 

TroXep-apxia, y, to office or rank of Polemarch, Polemo. 

iToXtp-apxiKos, 7], dv, =TTo\epidpxetoi, Phot. Bibl. 108. 4. 

TroX«p.-apxos, o, one who begins or leads the war, a leader, chieftain, 
'ApxaiOjv Aesch. Cho. 1072, cf. Theb. 828. II. a Polemarch, 

the title of high officers in several Greek states ; 1. at Athens, the 

third archon, who presided in the court in which the causes of the jjie- 
ToiKoi were tried, Ar. Vesp. 1042 ; w(pk-qKevai irapd tw ir. in his court, 
Lysias 166. 33; — in earlier times he took the field as general-in- 
cliief, and at Marathon we find him presiding over the Council of War, 
Hdt. 6. 109. 2. at Sparta, = /iopa7os, a kind of brigadier, Hdt. 7. 

173, cf. Thuc. 5. 66, Xen. Hell. 4. 4, 7, and 5. 7, etc. 3. at Thebes 

officers of chief rank after the Boeotarchs, supreme in affairs of war, lb. 

5. 4, 2 sq., C. I. 1569, 23., 1570, 21, al. ; three are mentioned in Keil 
Inscrr. Boeot. II. 3, III. 20. 4. similarly at Mantineia, and in other 
states, Thuc. 5. 47, Polyb. 4. 18, 2, etc. 5. simply, a chief, leader, 
avv e<pT]lia)v Epigr. Gr. 1060. 

■iroXc|ji,€a), fut. 77(701: pf. TrerroXeixTjica Arist. Rhet. I. 4, 9: — Med., fut. 
-rjuo/Mi Lxx (2 Paral. II. 4), but v. infr.: aor. eTroXepirjcrdpirjv (Kar-) 
Polyb. II. 31, 6: — Pass., TroXefiTjOrjaopiat Polyb. 2. 41, 14, etc.; but 
TroXepLTjoopiai in pass, sense, Thuc. I. 68., 8. 43, Dem. 657. 9, cf. hia- 
voXefxeaj : — aor. eTro\e/j.ri$7]v Thuc. 5. 26 : — pf. Treiro\epiT]jj.ai (Kara-) Id. 

6. 16: {rrdXefios). To be at war or go to war, make war, opp. to 
eipyvrjv dyeiv. Id. I. 124, 140., 5. 76; Tivi with one, Hdt. 6. 37, etc.; 
fTTi' Tii-a Xen. An. 3. I, 5 ; irpus riva Id. Vect. 5, 8, Plat., etc. ; fierd 
Tivos or (Tvv Tivi in conjunction with.. , Xen. Hell. 7- I. 27, An. 2. 
6, 5 ; Tr. rrepi rrji dpxrjs Hdt. 6. 98. 2. to fight, do battle, diro 
tHiv irnruiv Plat. Prot. 350 A ; aTro Kapi-qKav Xen. Cyr. l, 49; — 
but, d(p' oTov iroXefirjoiofiev what our means of war are, Andoc. 25. 
28. 3. generally, to quarrel, wrangle, dispute with one, Xen. Cyr. 
I. 3, IT ; so, TT. Trj XP^'"} Soph. O. C. I91, cf. Eur. Ion 1 386 ; rivt tirrep 
Tivos Dem. 236. 5. II. c. acc. to make war upon, besiege, rrjv 
TToKiv Dinarch. 95. i ; Tas 'M-qvas Diod. 4. 61, cf. 13. 84., 14. 37, etc. ; 
'Pcjpiatovs Polyb. II. 19, 3, cf. v. 11. I. 15, lo; Tas araipvKds Alciphro 
3. 22 ; and often in late writers; — but the Pass, is used in good Att., to 
have war made vpon one, to be treated as enemies, Thuc. I. 37> Xen. 
Hell. 7- 4» 20, Isocr. 92 A ; ovx ovtoi TroXepiovvrai Dem. 33. I ; Kat 
avTOi .. eic TToAAov TroXei^ovpievoi Id. 240. 18 ; avrds jxtv iroXepieiv vpiiv, 
vtp' vixS)v 51 nrj TroXejJieiaOa] Id. 113. 6; cf. TroXefiva). 2. c. acc. 
cogn., TruXefiov rroX. Plat. Rep. 55 1 D, etc. : — in Pass., 6 TrdXepios ovtws 
ewoXefiTjOr] Xen. Mem. 3. 5, 10 ; Kara OdXarrav liroXepLeiTO o tt. Id. 
Hell. 5.1,1, cf. Plat. Rep. 600 A ; so, daa enoXepiTjBr] whatever hostilities 
passed, Xen. An. 4. I, I ; rd irepi IlvXov eTroXepieiTO Thuc. 4. 23, cf. 3. 
6. — The form used by Poets is TroXe^d^o:. 

iToXep,Tf]-S6Kos, o, rj, war-sustaining, epith. of Pallas, C. I. 3538. 14; 
Dor. iroXcixaSoKos, Alcae. 7 ; OTrAa Pind. P. 10. 22. 

iToXe[i.Tlios, oj', Ion. Adj. (for no Att. form in -eios exists), warlike, 
often in Hom. (esp. in II.) ; TroXe/ATjia epya II. 2. 338, etc. ; also, tt. rev- 
Xea. II. 7. 193, Hes. Sc. 238 ; TroAf/iiijia = rd TToXipiia, Hdt. 5. III. 

•iroX€p.T]creico, Desiderat. of rroXe/xea, Thuc. I. 33, Dio C. 46. 30. 

■iroXe[jiT)TfOV, verb. Adj. of TroXefxeai, one must go to war. At. Lys. 496, 
Arist. Rhet. 2. 22, 5 ; tivi with one. Plat. Polit. 304 E : — pi. iroXep.tjTsa, 
Thuc. I. 79, Dio C. 36. 29. 

iroXep.T)TTipiov, TO, the place from which a general carries on his opera- 
tions, head-quarters, Polyb. 4. 71, 2 ; cf. dpfxtjTTjpiov. 

TroXsjjnj-TOKOs, ov, bringing forth war. Noun. D.4. 425, etc. ; of Athena, 
Orph. H. 31. 10. 

•iroXcp.T|Tco'p, opos, o, 77, warlike, Opp. C. 3. 204, e conj. Herm. 

iToXfpia, 77, V. TroXe/xios III. 

n-oXfjjLiJcj, often in Hom., Ep. irToXcp-ifa) (metri grat.) II. 2. 32S., 8. 
428, etc.: fut. i^oj II. 10. 451., 24. 667: — poet, form of TroXe/xeaj, io 
ivage war, make war, fight, tivi with one, Hom. (esp. in II.) ; tr. dvra 
Tivds, evavTiPiov Tivot II. 8. 42S., 20. 85 ; i^eTa tivi Jointly with another. 


TToXe/ULlKOg — 

Q. 352 ; airprjKTOv noXejxov v. 2, 121 ; ru^m ttpX. Find. O. 9. 49 ; T77 
■yKu/TTTi At. Nub. 419: — also in Med., Pind. N. 8. 50. II. 
trans, to war or /ight with, prjiTipoi iroAf/xi^'eir II. 18. 258 : — Pass., 0pp. 
C. 3. 209.^ 

iroXtfAiKos, 17, 6v, {rrvKtfios) of or for war, ol it. kivZvvoi Thiic. 2. 43; 
d-yii/es tt., opp. to tip-qviKol, Plat. Legg. 729 D ; P'los lb. 82j^ A ; n\oia, 
OTrXa lb. 706 B, 944 E ; )(a\Krjv udiriSa ■noKc/wcwTaTr]!/ dvai most fit 
for service, Xen. Lac. II, 3; (ntaT-fjixTj, tIx^V ^t"^-' I''**'- Legg. 639 B, 
etc. 2. -fj -K-q (sc. T€\vr]), the art of war, war. Id. Soph. 222 C, 

etc. : — TO, TToKe/iiKo. warlike exercises, danfiv ra tt. Xen. Hell. 3. 4, 
18, Cyr. I. 5, 9; at twv tt. /xeXerai Thuc. 2. 39, cf. 89; cf. TToAf/ni- 
aTqptos I. 3. tu iToXe/xiKov the signal for battle {Traiuiv tt. in Ep. 

Plat. 348 B), TO TT. ffrjfiaivfiv, Lat. signum catiere, Xen. An. 4. 3, 29; di/e- 
Kpaft TToktfitKov gave a lyar-shout, lb. 7. 3, 33 : — also of an air on the 
flute, Trypho ap. Ath. 618 C. b. the fighting part of the people, 

opp. to the civilian, Arist. Pol. 4. 4, 14, al. XI. of persons, 

skilled in war, warlike, Thuc. I. 84, Plat. Rep. 522 C, etc. ; distinguished 
from <f>i.\oTTToX(iJ.oi, Xen. An. 2. 6, I : — also, itittoi it. Id. Cyr. 7. 5, 
62. III. like an enemy, hostile. Id. Vect. 4, 44 : — stirring vp 

hostility. Id. Mem. 2. 6, 21 : — hence in Adv., TToXffjiK&s fx^f ^P^^ Tiva 
Id. An. 6. I, I, etc. ; opp. to fiprjviKws f'x^"'' Isocr. 91 C ; tt. hiaKuaOai 
Id. 123 E. Cf. sq. 

iroXf'fAios, a. Of, also 05, or Eur. Supp. 1 191 : — of or belottging to war, 
KafiaToi Pind. P. 2. 37 ; hupv Aesch. Theb. 216, 416, etc. : — ra TioXtnia 
whatever belongs to luar, war and its business, Hdt. 5. 78, Thuc. 4. 
80, etc.; TO, TT. a\Ktixos Hdt. 3. 4; TTapa<TK€va^ea6ai to. tt. Thuc. I. 
18. II. mostly, of or like an enemy, hostile, Pind. P. I. 156, 

N. 4. 90, Trag., Thuc, etc. ; 7^ koX Oakaaaa Hdt. 7. 49 ; xQiiv Aesch. 
Theb. 588; Sopu lb. 216, etc.; dvSpa tt. h-)(9piv tc Soph. Ph. 1302; 
■n. Sva/KVTj Tt lb. 1323: — tt. tivi hostile to one, Hdt. I. 4, Eur. Hec. 
II38 ; TT. vevpoiffi TTvp Hipp. Art. 789; but also, b. as Subst., 

an enemy, Hdt. I. 78, Pind. P. i. 30, and Att. ; 01 tt. the enemy, Thuc. 
I. 84., 2. 43, etc. c. TO TT. hostility, Thuc. 4. 60; tcui' ' kf)r\vai(uv 

towards them, Id. 5. 11. 2. generally, opposed, adverse, hvo.. 

eovra TToKefjuwraTa Hdt. 7- 47! iXaiov rah Opifi TToXtfiiuiTaTOv twv 
aWajv ^(^aiv most hurtful. Plat. Prot. 334 B ; iroAf^i'a 17 ocr/^^ Tofs otpi- 
aiv Arist. H. A. 9. 6, 7. III. of or from the enemy, <pufios Aesch. 

Theb. 270; (ppvKTo'i Thuc. 2. 94; vavafia Lys. 194. 17; TToXfjxia, 
TCL, enemy's wares, contrabajid, Ar. Ach. 912 : — 17 TToXiji'ia (sc. 7^, xwpa), 
the enemys country, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 16, etc. ; cf. Soph. Aj. 819. IV. 
Adv. -Lai's, in hostile manner, <pt\la}i, oi tt. Thuc. 3. 65, cf. 66, etc. ; it. 
EXf"' Xen. Cyn. 7, 11. — noAe/.((os is generally older than tto\( ijllko^ , 
being always used by Hdt., Pind., and Trag., and mostly by Thuc. ; in 
Xen. and later writers, TToXffxios is mostly used in the sense of hostile, 
TToXe/jLiKos m that of warlike, skilled in war. 

TToAejiiio-TTipi.os, a, ov, also os, ov Plut. Cato Ma. 26 : — of or for the 
warrior, 'iirirot Hdt. I. 192 (v. 1. noX^fxiaTiaJv, cf. TioX(//.iaTT]?), Deni. 
1046. II ; fioTj, 6wpa^ tt. Ar. Ach. 572, 1132 ; tt. dpfxara zfnr-chariots, 
Hdt. 5. 113, Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 29 ; (Xecpavres Arist. H. A. 9. I, 30 ; i\av 
rd TToXefiiarripia, to drive the war-chariots (in a race), a military game, 
Ar.Nub. 28; so, TroXe/.iiKoi' (TTTreiJeii/ TToi'^oi'Ta Plat. Legg. 643 C. II. 
TO. TToAe/iiffTTjpia, = Ta TToXe/uKo., Id. Criti. 119 B, Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 26. 

T7o\€(xi(7-TT)S, and Ep. (metri grat.) tttoX-, ov, 6 : (jToXfu'i^ai) : — a 
warrior, combatant, II. 5. 602, al., Pind., etc.; tttoX-, II. 22. 132, II. 
TT. 'iVttos a warhorse, charger, Virgil's bellator eguus, Diod. 2. II, cf. 
Strab. 698 ; (VTroi tt. are prob. racehorses trapped as chargers, Theocr. 
15. 51, cf. Phot. s. v., Herm. Opusc. 5. 104. 

-iToX6|ji,icrTpis, (Sos, fem. of foreg., Tzetz. Hist. I. 876 : -icTTpia, Hera- 
clit. Ep. 7. 

•7ro\e(iO-'ypa<j>os, ov, describing wars, ttoX. au5a, of an historian, Epigr. 
Gr. (praef.) 877 b. 

■7toXc|xo-K6\q5os, ov, cxulting in the din of war, BpofiLos Lyr. ap. Dion. 
H. de Comp. 17. 

TToXeno-KXovos, ov, raising the din of war, Batr. 4, 276, Orph. H. 32. 2. 
•nroXcixo-KpavTOS, ov, finishing war, Aesch. Theb. 161; cf. fioipo- 

KpaVTOS. 

iToXcp,oXa|ji,axaiK6s, 17, ov, comic word in Ar. Ach. 10S2, a compd. of 
TToXffws, Aa/xaxof, 'Axai«os. 

iroXEiiovSe, Ep. ittoX-, Adv. to the war, into the fight, Hom. (esp. 
in II.). 

TroX«[iOTroif(i), to stir up war, Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 30 : to stir up, provoke, 
eh €xSpr]v rivas Hipp. Epist. 1284. 8. 

•iroX€(j,o-Troi6s, ov, making war, engaging in war, it. 6 Tvpavvos Arist. 
Pol. 5. II, 10, cf. Plut. 2. 321 F, etc. 

TToXenos, and Ep. (metri grat.) irToXep.os, o, battle, fight, and generally, 
war, Horn.; even of single combat, II. 7. 174:— in Horn, the sense of 
battle prevails; in Att., that of war; in Hom. joined with equiv. words, 
mXefioi T€ naxat T€ II. I. 177, etc. ; <^uAo7ri5os .. Kai TToXiixoio 18. 242, 
etc. ; avTTjV re TTTuXefiuv Tf I. 492, etc. ; tt. icai STjioTrjros 5. 348, etc. ; 
also periphr., vukos, (pvXoms, tpis, TroAt/xoio II. 13. 271, 635., 17. 253, 
cf. yecpvpa, v4<pos, arofta : — the Homeric epithets are a7pios, at/xaroeis, 
dpyaXios, dXiadTos, SaKpvods, 67710s, SvaTjXfyqs, Svarjxr)^, naicus, Xev- 
■yaXeo^, oi'fupoj, OKpidtis, oXoos, oixolio^, vevKiSavos, TroXvai^, ttoXv- 
Sa/cpvs, cTTvyepus, <p9i<yr)va>p, v. sub voce. : tt. 'KxaiSiv, dvSpwv, i. e. 
brought by them, 3. 165., 24. 8, etc. ; so, 6 tZv BapPdpajv tt. Thuc. i. 

24; 6 TTapwV, 6 /ifXXojV TT. lb. 32, 36; TT. Tipus TII'O Hdt. 6. 2 ; ETTl 

Tivos Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 22 ; TToXejxos earl ticti TTpo^ aXX-r/Xovs Plat. S3'mp. 
196 A : — of notable wars, AaipiaKijs tt. Orac, ap. Thuc. 2. 54 ; o 'lojvtKos 
IT. 8. 11; o *ai«iKo? TT. Aeschin. 74. 37 ; tt. ^cvikcs Arist. Pol. 2. 10, 16, 
etc. : — in Att. we have many phrases, as, nuXf/xov atpeaeai tivi to levy 


oXlOKpOTOfpO?. 1239 

war against, Aesch. Supp. 34I, Ar. Ach. 913, etc.; tt. OiaBai tivi 
Eur. Or. 13 ; tt. dvaipeiaOat, icivuv, (yeipeiv, fiKpfpeiv, KaOiardvat, 
eTTa-yeiv to begin a war; tt. TToietadai to make ivar, — opp. to tt. dva- 
Tiavdv, icaTaXveaOat, to put an end to it, make peace, v. sub voce. ; v. 
also aicripvicTos, dcTTTovSos : — metaph., ov TTuXe/^iov ivayyiXXfi^, i.e. 
your words are peaceful. Plat. Legg. 702 D : — in pi., Sia Tr)V twv xP^' 
fidrwv icTTjaiv TiavTe^ ot tt. T/juTv yiyvovTai Plat. Phaedo 66 C, cf. Rep. 
460 A, al. II. personified, War, Batde, Pind. Fr. 225, cf. Ar. 

Pax 203. (From yTIEA, TT(X(fi'i^w, of which yTEAAF, TTX-fjaaai is 
prob. a Icngthd. form, v. Curt. no. 367.) 

-n-oX€p,o-Tpo<})f(u, to maintain war, Lxx (2 Mace. 10. 14). 

iToXe|j,o-4)96pos, ov, wasting by war, Aesch. Pers. 652. 

TroXc(ji,6-(j)paiv, ovos, d, y, of warlike spirit, Schol. Od. I. 48. 

7roXcp.6<<), (TToAe/xo?) to make hostile, make an enemy of, riva Joseph. 
Mace. 4. 21 : — Med., ttcus ov TroXefjwafade avTovs ; surely you will make 
them your enemies, Thuc. 5. 98 ; — Pass, to be made an encTtiy of, fiercL 
lieyioTwv KaipSiv oiKeiovTai Tt Kai TToXe ptovrat Id. I. 36 ; €TrvXepiw9Tj 6c 
oTi . . , lb. 57 : — in other passages {TToXe/^ov/xfvwv Id. 3. 82, TroXtuvvvTai 
4. 20) it is doubtful whether the word should be referred to vroAf/idai or 
-Iw ; V. TToXepiiw II. I. 

-TroX€|xciviov, TO, name of a plant, Diosc. 4. 8 (9). 

iroXciioj, like ttoXcw, I. intr. to turn or go about, Lat. versari, 

Kara doTv tt. to go about the city, i.e. live therein, Od. 22. 223: — o 
TToAfiSajj' the ruling planet, Paul. Alex. Apotel. p. 10; so, 01 tt. Btoi 
Iambi, de Fato p. 179. II. trans, to turn up the soil with the 

plough, ydv .. iTTTTflo) ytvfi ir. Soph. Ant. 340; avXaica Walz Rhett. I. 
498. — Only in Poets and late Prose. 

TToXeco, (TTeXw) poet. Verb, like TToXevw, I. intr. to go about, 

range over, haunt, vrjoov AiavTOS ttoXu Aesch. Pers. 307 ; t'i aii Trjde 
TToXfts ■ Eur. Ale. 29 (lyr.) ; ti's o5' dp' dfx<fii /xeXaOpov ttoXu; Id. Or. 
1269 (lyr.): — so in Med., dipeis 'evvvxoi voXov/zevot TTapOtvwvas 
Aesch. Pr. 645 ; absol., TTt<f>a(j [itvws noXovvrai Lex Solonis ap. Lys. 117. 
41. II. trans, to turn up the earth with the plough, to plough 

{polare agros in Ennius), Hes. Op. 460 ; tt. dpovpas Nic. Al. 245 : — cf. 
dvaTToXiw. 

TroXsiov, gen. pi. of ttoAis : — but TToXtwv, Ion. gen. pi. of ttoXvs. 

TroXtics, ttoXtjos, ttcXtji, Ion. and Ep. forms of ttoXvs, q. v. 

Tr6Xlf)cris, f/, {ttoX(w) movement. Plat. Crat. 405 C. 

TToXtd, )), grayness of hair, Menand. Monost. 705 ; mentioned as a 
disease, Arist. G. A. 5. 4, 6, cf. Probl. 9. 34, Fr. 226; cf. TroAios I. 2, 
jroXioTTis. 

iroXLaJoj, = sq., Schol. Call. Ap. 14. 

TToXiatvo(ji,ai, (ttoAios) Pass, to grow white, e. g. of the foaming sea, 
Aesch. Pers. no; so Catull. 64. 13, spumis incanuit unda. 

TToXi-civOT), fj, an ointment tnade of ttoXiov, C. I. 2852. 16 and 22. 

7roXiavcp.os, 6, (woAis, ve/Aw) a civic magistrate, C. I. 5774. 95, al. ; 
used to translate the Rom. Aedilis, Dio C. 43. 28, 48 : — iToXidvo|xto), 
Ep. Plat. 363 C, Dio C. 43. 48. 

iroXiaoxos, ov. Dor. for TToXirjoxos, v. sub ttoAioCxos. 

TToXiapxeoJ, to be a TToXiapxos, Dio C. 53. 33. 

iroXi-dpxfjs, poet. tftoX-, ov, o,=TToXiapxos, of Zeus, C. I. 2081. 10. 

KToXiapxia, f), the office of TToXiapxos, Themist. 214 B, 224 B. 

iToXi-apxos, o, ruler of a city, a king, prince, tt. TTaTpa Pind. N. 7. 
125, Eur. Rhes. 381. II. the commandant of a city, h^t. prae- 

fectus nrbi, Dio C. 40. 46. 

IloXids, d6os, fj, (ttoAis) guardian of the city, epith. of Athena in her 
oldest temple on the Acropolis of Athens, as distinguished from 'Ad. 
Uap6(vos and 'A6. Xlpojxaxos, Hdt. 5. 82, Soph. Ph. 134, Ar. Av. 828, 
etc. ; simply 57 IIoAidr, Luc. Pise. 21, etc. ; cf. Miiller Eumen. § 30, 67, 
n. 6, Wordsw. Athens c. 17. She had the same name in many Greek 
towns, at Troezen, Paus. 2. 30, 6 ; at Erythrae, Id. 7. 5, 9 ; so IIo- 
XittTis, i5os, at Tegea, Id. 8. 47, 5 ; and we find ^ 'ABtjvSl t) tioXitis in 
Dinarch. 98. 19. 

iroXiaTas, 6, Dor, for voXirjTTjs, opp. to ^etvos, Pind. I. I. 74. 

iroXiSi-ov, v. TToXe'iSiov : — iroXUGpov, v. TTToXieSpov. 

IloXievs, ews, 6, guardian of the city, of Zeus, Arist. Mund. 7, 3, 
Paus. I. 24, 4, etc. ; the contr. gen. YloXiws occurs in C. I. 150. 47. 

TToXifci) : Ep. aor. iroAio'oa : (ttoAi?) : — to build a city, to build, Tflxos 
TToX'iaaapLfv II. 7. 453 ; '}'' iTroXiaoiv (sc. TTjV vuXiv) C. I. 4925 : — Pass., 
"^lAios TTETToAiCTTO II. 20. 217; Aa)5a'J'77 TreiTuXiOTai Hes. Fr. 39. 5; so 
Hdt. 4. 108., 5. 13, 52, al. ; eip' dfia^wv TttTroXiantvoi Philostr. 26:^ : — 
Med. to build for oneself, tt/v 'Pw/nTjv criiv Tofs dXXots iTroXlaavro Diod. 
H. I. 30. II. xwpiov TToX'i^iiv to colonise a country by building 

a city, Xen. An. 6. 4, 4 ; T-qv xt^pai/ Strab. 364 ; to;' tottov Plut. Rom. 
9. — It seems to have been properly an Ion. Verb. 

TroXiT|oxos, ov, Ep. for iroAioCxos. 

■iroXiT)TT]s, (w, o. Ion. for ttoXItt^s, a citizen, II. 2. S06 (elsewh. Hom. 
uses the form TioX'iTrjs), Simon. 139, and twice in Trag., Aesch. Pers. 556, 
Eur. El. 119; constantly in Hdt. (only in i. 96 the Mss. give TroAiTeoJi') : — 
a fellow-citizen, coutiiryman, Hdt. I. 37, 120, al., cf. TroAiaTas. — Fem. 
■TroXft)Ti.s, i5os, Ap.Rh. i. 867 ; as Adj., if/dpiaSoi TToXiTjTiSos aKTcis sands 
on my country's shore, Eur. Hipp. 1 1 26. 

•TroXiT|Tcup, opos, d,=TToXiTjTTji, Or. Sib. 5. 4. 

itoXwSe, Adv. into or to the city, II. 5. 224, al. 

•itoXio-c-i.8t]S, e's, like gray, grayish, Schol. Nic. Al. 1 26. 

iToXi6-0pi^, Tpixos, i, Tj, grayhaired, Upaai Strab. 293. 

iroXto-Kopcnrjs, ov, u, =TToXioKpuTa(pos, Nicet. Ann. 160 A. 

TToXio-Kpuvos, ov, grayheaded, of Hadrian (cf. dpyvpufcpavos). Or. Sib. 
8. 50, where the metre requires TroX'iKpavo;. 

TroXio-Kp6Ta<{)OS, ov, with gray hair on the temples, i. e. just beginning 


TToAiO)/ ■ 


1240 

to be gray (as says Theocr. 14. 68, a-no Kporacpojv -neXSfKcrOa •yijpaAeo!, 
cf. Arist. Color. 6, 11), II. 8. 518, Hes. Op. 179, Alex. *£u5. 2 ; it. -yTjpas 
Bacchyl. 3 ; cf. ttoKios. 

iroXiov, TO, an aromatic plant, perhaps Teucrium polium, prob. so 
called from having glaucous leaves, Theophr. H. P. I. 10, 4. 

iroXioo^ai, Pass, to be or become gray, 6 avOpamoi TroMovrat jxovos 
Arist. G. A. 5. I, 32 ; -npSiToi rroXiovvTai 01 Kpuratpoi Id. An. Pr. I. 13, 
5 ; rrjv -ntiToK. rp'ixa. Clem. Al. 262 : metaph., 7ro\. ry avveati Eccl. 

iroXto-Tr\6Ka|ios, ov, grayhaired, Q. Sm. 14. 14, Or. Sib. II. 68. 

■jToXtopKfio, fut. TjCTo) Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 12 : aor., Ar. Lys. 281, Thuc, 
etc. : — Pass., fut. -rjd-qaojxai Xen. Hell. 4. 8, 5 ; but in med. form 
-T/ao^ai, Hdt. 5. 34., 8. 49, Thuc. 3. 109, Xen. Hell. 7. 5, 18, Cyr. 6. 

I, 15 (so that prob. the pass, form I.e. is an error of the copyist): — 
aor. ivoXwpKTiB-qv Isocr. 127 E : pf. TTtvoXiupic-qnai (c«-) Thuc. : (ttoAij, 
(tpyai, cp«os). To kern in a city, blockade, beleaguer, besiege, Hdt. I. 
17, 154, and often in Att. ; also in Ar. Vesp. 685, Lys. 281; ot noKiop- 
KovvTts the besiegers, opp. to ot KaTaKeKXtifxtvoL, Isocr. 1 24 A: — Pass. 
to be besieged, in a state of siege, Hdt. I. 26, 81, al. ; also of a fleet, to 
be blockaded, Isocr. 70 B ; of Scamander, to be blocked, dammed back. 
Plat. Prot. 340 A. 2. metaph. to be besieged, pestered, vnu tSjv 
avKO<pavT(l)V TioXiopKOvyitvoi TtoKiopiiiav Id. Ale. 2. 142 A, cf. Rep. 
453 A, Xen. Mem. 2. I, 13. 

iToXiopKT)T«os, a, OV, verb. Adj. to be besieged, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 8. 

•n-oXiopKT)TT|S, ov, 6, taker of cities, surname of Demetrius sou of Anti- 
gonus, Diod. 20. 92, Plut. Demetr. 42, Aristid. 6, etc. 

iroXiopKTiTiKos, 77, 6v, of or /of besieging, at iroX. kirlvoiai Polyb. I. 
58, 4. II. TO. -ica materials for a siege, Diod. 20. 103, etc. 2. 

a treatise on the art of sieges, as that by Aeneas Tacticus. 

iroXiopKia, Ion. -in), 17, a beleaguering, siege of a city, Hdt. I. 81, 
190., 5. 34, Andoc. 10. 12, Thuc. 2. 78, etc. 2. metaph. a besieging, 
pesteririig, Plut. Sull. 25 ; v. voXiopKew 2. 

iroXios, a, ov, also os, 6v (when required by the metre), dXos vo\ioio II. 

20. 229, Od. 5. 410, etc. ; x'?P"'"''o'*-'0'' Eur. Andr. 348 : (v. sub ttcAos) : 
— gray, grizzled, grisly, epith. of wolves, II. 10. 334, cf. Ar. Av. 967 ; 
of iron, 9. 366, al., Eur. ; of the surging sea, iroXirjs ent Btvl OaXaaarj$ 

II. 4. 248; TToXirjV aXa vaif/xtv 15. I90; irrl pT]y)j.rvos aXos -rroXtoio, v. 
supr. ; TT. iriXayos Ar. Av. 350 : — but, 2. most commonly of hair, 
gray or hoary from age, II. 22. 74, Od. 24. 3x6, etc. ; troXiol grayhaired 
men, Od. 24. 498, cf. Soph. O. T. 183, Ar. Ach. 600, 610, 692, Plat. 
Farm. 127 B (but very rare in Att. Prose); Tpaiat, tK yevtrfji -noXial 
Hes. Th. 271 ; etc. : — absol., al noXiai (sc. rpix^s), like canae in Cicero, 
Pind. O. 4. 40 ; afxa rats TToAiafs Kariovaai^ as the gray hairs come 
down (i.e. from the temples to the beard, cf. TToXioKporacpos, iroXtuofiai), 
Casaub. Ar. Eq. 5 20, 908 ; also noXiai, without the Art., Arist. G. A. 1 . 1 8, 
2., 5. 4, I ; cf. TToXia, TroXiuTiji : — Pind. P. 4. 175 has a strange phrase, tij 
<T€ TToXias i^avrjici yaarpoi ; what old woman's womb bare thee ? as a 
sarcasm; so, n. daKpvov ijx^aXwv an old man's tear, Eur. H. F. 1209; 
cf. Anth. P. 5. 220. b. metaph. hoary, venerable, os iroXtai vo/^cp 
aiaav bpdoT Aesch. Supp. 658 ; kXtjSujv iv iroXiaiai piivei <p-qixais Eur. 
El. 701 ; p.d9r]p.a it. xP^'^V P'at. Tim. 22 B. II. like \€v/C(js, bright, 
clear, serene, iap Hes. Op. 475, 490; alOrjp Eur. Or. 1376; a-qp Ap. Rh. 
3- 275-, 

iroXiOT-qs, TjTos, f), grayness, of hair, like iroXia, Arist. G. A. 5. i, 33., 
5. 4, 2, al. 

iroXio-Tptxos, ov,—TToXi66pi^, Opp. C. 3. 293. 

TToXio-Oxos, ov, Ep. TToXiTjOxos, Dor. -aoxos (v. infr.), Lacon. iroXiaxos 
Ahr. D. Dor. p. 5O8 ; cf. also -noXiaaovxos : (ex^^)- Protectitig a city, 
2) IT. icparos Eur. Rhes. 822 : — mostly like TIoXkvs, TloXids, epith. of 
the guardian deity of a city, 'AO-qvalrj it. in Chios, Hdt. I. 160; XiaXXas 
IT., at Athens, Ar. Eq. 581 ; 'KOava it. Id. Nub. 602, cf. Av. 827 ; so, 
YlaXXds TToXiaoxos Pind. O. 5. 24; it. Oio'i Aesch. Theb. 312 ; Salfioves 
lb. 822 ; Zfis TT. Plat. Legg. 921 C ; 'Aprep-iSos ttoXltjoxov Ap. Rh. I. 
312: — TToAioxos (elsewhere known as prop. n. UoXtoxos) is read by 
Dind. metri grat. in Aesch. Theb. 109 (Med. Ms. iroXiaoxot), in Eur. 
Rhes. 821 (for woXiovxov), and should perhaps be read from Mss. ibid. 
166 (where now iroXvuxXov), cf. vr/oxoi (ot -ovxos. 

iroXio-<j)tiXdK€u), of an army, to keep within the city, opp. to taking the 
field, Polyb. 18. 22, 4; — al. 7ToXtTO(j.vXaKioj. 

iroXioxos, V. sub ttoXiovxos. 

TToXio-xpws, cuTos, 6, fj, white-coloured, white, icvkvos Eur. Bacch. 
1364; Pffi^pades Ar. Fr. 1 79. 

TroXiooj, V. noXtoofiai. 

iroXiTTopGos, f. 1. for tttoXitt-, q. v. 

iroXippaiCT-njs, ov, u, (paico) — TTToXiTTopOos, Lyc. 210. 

TToXis, Tj : gen. iTuXiwi [dissyll. in Att. Poets, Pors. Med. 906] ; in 
Att. poetry also noXtos, Aesch. Theb. 215, Soph. Ant. 162 ; Ep. wuXTjos; 
Ion. and Dor. gen. voXios [dissyll. in II. 2. 811]; in Ion. poetry also 
TTuXevs Theogn. 774, 1039 dat. iroXft, Ep. iToX-qi, Ion. ttoXi : — acc. 
TTuXiv, in Hes. Sc. 105 TTuXrja. — PI. nom. ttoXcis, Ep. iroAff s, Od. 1 5. 41 2, 
Ion. TToAies : — gen. voXtcuv : — dat. iroXiat Hdt. I. 151; Ep. noXieaai Od. 

21. 252, etc. ; Dor. voXUaL Pind. P. 7. 8, Foed. Lacon. ap. Thuc. 5. 77, 
79 : — acc. TToXfis, TToXias (trisyll., II. 4. 308, dissyll., Od. 8. 560) ; Ion. 
TTuXls: — Dual ttoA?; Isocr. 44 B, 182 E, but in Cod. Urbin. TTuXit, both 
forms being acknowledged by Choerob. pp. 112, 164, 337 Gaisf. : gen. 
TOiv TToXtoiv Isocr. 55 C : — in Poets also (metri grat.) tttoAis, q.v. A 
city, Hom., Hes., etc.; ttoKis anprj and aKpoTdrrj, ^uKpvTToXis, the 
citadel, II. 6. 88, 257., 20. 52 ; which at Athens also was often called 
simply TTfjAis, while the rest of the city was called aarv, KaXeirai .. fj 
oKpoTToXis fiXP' 'TovSf (Ti vtt' ' Adtjvatcov TioXis Thuc. 2. 15, cf. 5. 23, 
47, Ar. Eq. 1093, Lysistr. 245, 288, 758, C. I. 76. 5., 160. 'l, Antipho 


TToXiTevreoi'. 

146. 2, Xen. An. 7. I, 27 (hence the guardian deities of the Athenian 
Acropolis were 6eoi lloXiovxot, cf. iroXiovxos, IIoAids, IIoAievs) ; so, 
'Ivdxov TT. the citadel of Argos, Eur. Fr. 230. 6 ; of the Cadniea at 
Thebes, Plut. Pelop. 18 ; cf. Strab. 371. — The name of the city was 
often added in gen., 'lAi'ou it., "Apyov? it. the city of .. , Aesch. Ag. 29, 
Ar. Eq. 815 ; but also in appos., rj Mivtrj v. Thuc. 4. 130; y tt. ol 
TapaoL Xen. An. i. 2, 26. 2. one's city or country, ttuOi toi it. r/Sk 

TOfcriis ; Od. I. 170; etc. 3. 6 (ttI rffs iroXtwi = praefectus urbi, 

C. I. 2617, -21. II. a whole country, as dependent on and called 

after its city, Od. 6. 177, cf. Heinr. Hes. Sc. 380 ; so also in Soph. O. C. 
1533, etc. ; esp. an island peopled by men, Aijixvov it. QoavTos II. 14. 
230; TTfptppvTas TToAeis Aesch. Eum. 77, cf. Eur. Ion 294, Ar. Pax 251 
(v. Schol.), Bockh Expl. Pind. O. 7. 34, Dissen I. 4. 49 sq. ; so, diuxXT]Ke 
■iTuXeis TToXXds .. , SiKcXiav, 'iTaX'iav, n(XoTT6i'V7]aov, (derTaXlav ictX., 
Lys. 103. 38 ; cf. Strab. 356. III. when ttuAis and aOTv are joined, 
the former is the community or body of citizens, the latter their dwellings, 
II. 17. 144 (but in the phrase hfjp.ds re ttoXis t6 Od. II. 14, ttoAis 
denotes the town) ; ujv ttoAis avdpi6p,os oXXvrat, where ttoXis stands lor 
a mass or number of citizens. Soph. O. T. 179: — hence, 2. the 

state {iToXiTua), Hes. Op. 238, Pnid. P. 2. 160, and often in Att., as 
Soph. O. T. 22, etc., cf. Valck. Phoen. 932 : esp. a free state, repztblic. 
Soph. Ant. 738 (coll. 734), Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 28, Arist. Pol. 3. 13, 22 ; rk 
TTjs TToXeojs state affairs, government. Plat. Prot. 318 E ; it. y yevwv icat 
Kcupu/v KOLvav'ia ^wijs reXeias ml airapicovs Arist. Pol. 3. 9, 14 ; TTjv 
IT. tptiiytiv to shun one's public duties, Dem. 1121. 15. 3. the right 
of citizenship, like Lat. civitas, Ar. Ran. 717, Dem. 549. 10. IV. 
TTuXiv Trai'jj'eif, a game resembling chess, Crat. Apair. 3 ; v. Meineke 
ad 1. (Hence TroXiTrji, voXlxv), etc. : — prob. from yTEAA, m'/x- 
TTXrj-ni, irXi-ajs, as the equiv. Skt. words, pur, pur-am, pur-t, from pii, 
pi-par-mi (impleo).) 

Tr6Xi.cr|j,a, to, {itoX'l(,(d) the buildings of a city, a city, town, (Lat. 
urbs as opp. to civitas), sometimes =irijAij, sometimes different from it ; 
of Ecbatana, Hdt. I. 98, cf. 57; of Thebes, Aesch. Theb. 63, al. ; of 
Troy, Soph. Ph. I424 ; of Athens, Id. O. C. I496 ; also in Ar. Av. 553, 
1565 ; and in Prose, Thuc. I. 13., 4. 54; of the Acropolis, Dicaearch. 
ap. Ath. 594 F. II. the community. Soph. O. C. 1496. 

■7ToXicr|xdTi.ov, TO, Dim. of foreg., Polyb. I. 24, 12, etc. 
iroXicrp.6s, o, {ttoXi^oj) the building of a city, Dion. H. I. 57, 59. 
-troXicrcrovopos, ov, (ttoAij, vijxcxi) managing or ruling a city, apxa.L 
Aesch. Cho. 864 ; it. Btord a life of social order. Id. Pers. 853. 
TToXicrcroos, ov, (aw^ai) guarding a city or cities, h. Hom. 7. 2. 
TToXio-crotixos, ov, poiit. for voXiovxo%, d(o'i Aesch. Theb. 69, 185, 
271, Ag, 338. II. dwelling in the city, Xews, lipoTo'i Id. Eum. 

775- 883 ; noXi(jc!ovxOL =TioXiTai, Christod. Ecphr. 396. 
•iToXio-TT|S, ov, V, {-TToXt^ai) fouudcr (f a city, a word rejected by Poll. 
9. 6, but prob. to be restored (for TTXiloTOis) in Joseph. A. J. 18. I, 5, 
cf. Strab. 296. 

iroXiT-dpxrjs, ov, 6, a civic magistrate, at Thessalonica, Act. Ap. 
17. 6, cf. C. I. 1967 ; in Egypt, Epigr. Gr. 430. 7 ; TroXirapxos, Aen. 
Poliorc. a6 : — hence iroXiTapxto), C. 1. 1. c. 

■jroXireia, Ion. -ijCi], rj, {iToXiTevai) the relation in which a citizen stands 
to the state, the condition and rights of a citizen, citizenship, Lat. civitas, 
Hdt. 9. 34, Thuc. 6. 104, etc. ; TToXneiav Sovvai rivi Xen. Hell. 4. 4, 6 ; 
TT. iari jioL iv ttoXu lb. i. 2, 10. 2. the life of a citizen, one's daily 
life, Lat. ratio vitae civilis, Andoc. 21. 7, Dem. 399. 6 ; iv eiprjVT) Kai 
TToXireiq Dem. 494. 3 : — later, generally, life, living, iv tottoi Polyb. 18. 
26, 6. 3. as a concrete, the body of citizens, Arist. Pol. 4. 4, 31., 

4. 13, 7- II- the life and business of a statesman, government, ad- 

ministration, Ar. Eq. 219, Xen. Menu 3. 9, 15, etc. ; dytiv rtjv tt. Thuc. 
I, 127; dAAof TpoTTOv TTj TT. «c'xp';;Uci(, = trcTroAiTf u/iai, Hyperid. PJu.x. 
389 ; Tj KX(o<p6jvTos TT. Aeschin. 75.3; v. sub TTpoalp^ais 3 ; — in a collective 
sense, the measures of a government, rrj TToXntia Kal rols \pr]<pla p-aa i 
Dem. 254. 18, cf. 314. 22. • III. civil polity, the condition or 

constitution of a state, Antipho 120. 40, Thuc. 2. 37, etc. ; rTjV iXtvOi- 
p'lav . . , p.dKXov Se ical rds TToXnt 'ias Dem. 246. 25 : — a form of govern- 
ment. Plat. Rep. 562 A, etc. ; oixoXoyovvTai rpfis eiVai tt., Tvpavvls iiat 
uXtyapxia icai STj/xoKparia, Aeschin. I. 19, cf. Plat. Rep. 544 B, Arist. 
Pol. 4. 7, I, etc. ; T^Tis IT. av/Aipipr) Lys. 1 71. 37 ; tt. iari to^is rats ttoAc- 
ffiv Tj wepl Tos dpxds Arist. Pol. 4. I, lo, cf. 3. I, I., 4. 3, 5. 2. 
esp. a well-ordered republican government, a commonwealth. Id. Eth. 
N. 8. 10, I, Pol. 4. 8, I, sq. ; oTai' hi to ttXtjOos irpos to koivov 
TToXiTfVTfTai avpiKpepov, tt. KaXeirai lb. 3. 'J, 3 ; of any government 
administered by the TToXtrai whether few or many, a republic whether 
oligarchical or democratical, lb. 4. 4, 19, cf. 30; Trjv dpiarrjv TToXirev- 
tndai TToXiTuav lb. 4. 1,4: — then, 3. generally, a free community, 

republic, Xen. Ath. I, I, etc. ; aTTicrrov rais ttoX. T) Tvpavvls Dem. lo. 
21 ; oil yap datpaXets Tofs TToXireiais ai TTpus tovs Tvpdvvovs . ■ opiiXiai 
Id. 71. 8 ; Tovs rds tt. fxediaravTas tls oXiyapx'av Id. 196. 12 ; rds pilv 
TT. TToXe piova i rds Si piouapxias avyKaOiardai Isocr. 67 A. — On the 
word, v. Plut. 2. 826 C-F. 

■iroXiT€vp.a, TO, (iToXiTevaj) the business of govermnent, an act of 
administration, Dem. 263. J., 272. 19; more commonly in pi. measures 
of government, Plat. Legg. 945 D, Isocr. 156 A ; tUv toiovtwv tt. ovBiv 
TToXiTevopiai Dem. 107. 16 ; iv re rots Kara rrjv ttoXiv TToXirevfiaat Kat 
iv rots 'EXXr/viKoti both in my home and foreign policy. Id. 263. 
4. II. the concrete of noXireta (ill), the government, Arist. Pol. 

3. 6, I., 3. 7, 2 : but also, 2. = 7roAiTCia ill, lb. 3. 13, 8., 4. 6, 8, 

etc. ; 01 iv tt. the citizens, lb. 5. 4, 2, cf. 5. 6, 7 ; to t^j Sijpioicpartas tt. 
Aeschin. 51. 12, cf. Polyb. i. 13, 12, Ep. Philipp. 3. 20. 
TToXlTCvreov, verb. Adj. 07ie must govern, Cic. Att. 2. 6., lo. I, etc. 


iroXiTetJTTis, ov, u, a statesman, Artemid. I. 79, Eus., etc. 

TToXiTS-uaj, fut. -oai Thuc. I. 19, Xen. : — prose Verb, to be a ttoA/ttjs, 
live as a citizen or freeman, live in a free state, Thuc. 2. 46., 3. 34., 4. 
114, Xen. An. 3. 2, 26 ; ir. -napa riai Id. Hell. I. 5, 19 : opp. to one who 
is under a monarchy, Polyb. 4. 76, 2 ; but this is more freq. as Dep., v. 
infr. B. I. 2. /o have a certain form of polity, conduct the govern- 

ment, jr. Kar' oXtyapy^lav Thuc. I. 19., 3. 62 ; tt. uianep tiujBtaav Id. 4. 
130 ; jr. Kara. ra. i'Sia iciphrj Id. 2. 65 ; -npbs to "ihiov KfpSos Xen. Hell. i. 4, 
13; iXtvQipuis jrpos Tu koivov jr. Thuc. 2. 37: — in Pass., of the state, 
to be governed, tols (it iroKntvoixivas jroXeis Isocr. 123 A, cf. Plat. Rep. 
427 A, etc. ; dVfu o/^ovo'ias ovt' av jroXis fii iroKiTcvOe'iJ] Xen. Mem. 4. 
4, 16 ; TO, avToh jreiroAirtu/ieVa the measures of their administration, 
Dem. 17. 15, cf. 227. 27, Isocr. 356 B, etc. ; v. Kp'iais III. 3. 
in Pass, also, io be created a citizen, Toiis (nt ViKcovos -noKtrevBevTas 
Diod. II. 72. 

B. most commonly as Dep., fut. iroXirtvaopLai Ar. Eq. 1365, Xen. 
Ath. 3, 9: aor. med. tTToXiTfvaanTjv Andoc. 21. 10, Dem. 297. 7, but 
pass. (TtoXiTtvBrjv Thuc. 6. 92, Lys. 175. 29, Isocr. 83 B, etc.: pf. jreiro- 
AiVcu/iai, Lys. 172. 5, Plat. Legg. 676 C, Dem. 176. 23, etc: — like the 
Act. to be a free citizen, live as such, and sometimes little more 
than to live, common in Att. Prose (used also once by Eur., 
and twice by Ar.) ; jr. fi^Ta rivcov Andoc. 21. lo ; ev SrjfioKpaT'ia 
Xen. Cyr. I. I, I, etc. ; (v iXtvOtpia. koi vo^loi^ ff laov Dem. 132. 15 ; 
opp. to fitTOiKiai, Lys. 122. 7; iv eiprjVT) Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 22; dS'tKca; 
jrpos ctpds aiiTovs jr. Lys. I43. 36 ; Xaus TroXnevon' av they would 
form a state, Eur. Fr. 21. II. then, since all citizens were 

members of the governing body, to take part in the government, Thuc. 2. 
15, Hyperid. Euxen. 376, Dem. 230. fin.: io meddle with politics. Plat. 
Rep. 561 D; opp. to ISiantvuv, Aeschin. 27. 32. 2. c. acc. to ad- 

minister or govern, awavra Ar. Lys. 573 ; to. ica9' kavTovs TroXiTeveaSai 
Dem. 151. 4; a icai weTroirjua ical veTroXiTevixai Id. 226. fin.; to, jitXTiara 
jr. Id. 297. 7, cf. TToXiTtvpLa I ; jr. TTuXejxov e« iroXtjxov to make perpetual 
war the principle of government , Aeschin. 51. fin. : then, absol. to conduct 
the government, Ar. Eq. 1365, Lysias 174. 12, Dem. 26. 24, etc. i Tofj 
ujrep avTOv iTeiroXir(vpi,€VOiS Dem. 19. 4: 01 TToXmvoufvoi the tninisters. 
Id. 36. 27., 749. 7. III. to have a certain form of government, 

Isocr. 31 D, Plat. Rep. 568 B, etc. ; Kara, ra -narpia jr. Decret. ap. Andoc. 
II. 24; jroAis Spiff ra iroXtTevofiivTi Plat. Rep. 462 D ; ol Trjv aviaov 
■noXnt'iav iroXiTtvo/xivoi, i. e. 01 rvpavvoi, Aeschin. I. 24, cf. Plat. Legg. 
676 B. IV. in the Rom. times, to serve as decurion, C. I. 8610. 

Tro\TTr|ii], fi. Ion. for TroXne'ia, Hdt. 

•jToXiTTjs [1], ov, 6, Ion. TToXiTiTTis (q. V.), a member of a city or 
state (jToAis), a citizen, freeman, Lat. civis (v. dcTos), II. 15. 558., 
22. 429, Od. 7. 131, Pind. O. 5. 38, etc. ; jr. ayaBus, icaKus Thuc. 3. 42, 
Plat. Gorg. 517 C; jroAeojs ttoXIttj^ Antipho 138. 28, Andoc. I. 26; w 
fa9 TTarpias voXTrai Soph. Ant. 806; Ka«os jr. Eur. Bacch. 271 ; jr. 
opi^erai rS) /^erexf^" icpiaeais Kal dpxv^ Arist. Pol. 3. 1, 6. 2. also 

like Lat. civis, a fellowcitizen, Hdt,, etc. ; Kahfiov ir. Aesch. Theb. I ; 
jr. 'ABTjva'iwv Andoc. 18. 12 ; vfiwv Lys. 159. 7 ; (tos Plat. Prot. 339 E ; 
and by a Com. metaph., o'lvov jr. wv Kparlarov Amphis Incert. i. II. 
generally, belonging to, connected with one's city or country, 6eoi iroXi- 
rai—TToXioiixoi, Aesch. Theb. 253; jr. hfiixo9 = o Trji jroAeau, Ar. 
Eccl. 574. 

iroXtTiKos , 17, uv, (jroXir-qs) of, for, or relating io citizens, ^vXXoyos 
Plat. Gor^. 452 E; olicos Isocr. 19 A; al iroX. Xeifovpy'iai, opp. to al 
Twv /xeToiKCDV, Dem. 462. 14; jr. Koivwvia, Arist. Pol. I. I, I and 5, 
10; jroA. \6jpa, Lat. ager publicus, Polyb. 6. 45, 3 ; jrafSes jr., opp. to 
the sons of country-people, C. I. 5805. 6, cf. 1586. 29. 2. befitting 

a citizen, like a citizen, civic, civil, Lat. civilis, laovoix'ia Thuc. 3. 82 ; 
<7;^^f(a jr. toC Xoyov Id. 8. 89; Tt/j-ai, ayaiv(s Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 24 and 
26 ; jr. apeTTj Id. Lac. lo, 7 ; t/ ■noXiTLKaiTarr) (pis lb. 4, 5 ; rd -rtoXiriKa. 
civil affairs, opp. to ra TToXtynica, Id. Hier. 9, 5, cf. Eq. Mag. 2, I ; jroAi- 
TiKOjTepa kyiveTo t) oXiyapxta more constitutional, Arist. Pol. 5. 6, 3; jr. 
a.px'Q, opp. to SeaTTOTiKTj, lb. I. 5, 6; observant of social order, Polyb. 34. 
14, 2 ; so in Adv., jtoAitikois fXf'" to think, act like a citizen, in a con- 
stitutional manner, Lat. civiliter agere, Isocr. 56 D ; ciiS; icoivw'i ovSi jr. 
i^'iaiaav Id. 72 B; ovk lam ov5i jr. Dem. 151. 4; jr. apxtiv, opp. to 
^aniXiKUJS, Arist. Pol. I. 12, 1 ; to SeairoTiKiut, 7. 2, 7 : — hence, b. 
civil, courteous, Polyb. 24. 5, 7 : — Adv. civilly, courteously, npaws Kat jr. 
lxeix\piixoipiiv Id. 18. 31, 7. 3. consisting of citizens, to ■noXiriicuv,— 
ol TToXiTai, the community, Hdt. 7. 103, Thuc. 8. 93 ; to jr. arpdrevixa, 
opp. to TO Toiy avfifidxctii', Xen. Hell. 4. 4, 19 ; or without ffrpdrevpia, 
lb. 5. 3, 35, etc.; al ir. Svvdfj.d's, opp. to ^h'oi, fuaBo<p6pot, Aeschin. 67. 
31, Dem. 306. 17 ; 01 jr. Jjrjrers Kal Tre^ol Polyb. I. 9, 4. 4. living 

in a community, a.vBpanro's cpvafi ir. ^aiov Arist. Pol. I. 2, 9, cf. 3. 6, 3., 
3. 17, I ; TToXiTiKa 6' ioTiv, Siv (V Ti Kal KOIVOV yiyveTai iravrajv ipyov 
Id. H. A. I. I, 25 : — also, fit for free government (cf. iroXire'ia III. 2), 
Arist. Pol. 3. 17, I and 4, cf. 4. 9, 3. II. of ox befitting a statesman, 
statesmanlike, Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 14, Plat. Ale. I. 133 E :— o voXiriKus, the 
statesman, title of a dialogue by Plato, cf. Arist. Pol. I. I, 2., 3. i, i., 3. 
3, 6: — Adv. -Kws, so far as is required for a statesman, lb. 3. 2, 
I. III. belonging to the state or its administration, political, Lat. 

publicus, opp. to oiufTos, Thuc. 2. 40, etc. ; jr. Trpd-yi^ara Isocr. 64 B ; 
jrpaffi? Plat. Hipp. Ma. 281 C ; J7 jr. rixvt} Id. Prot. 319 A; and ^ 
■noKiTiKT] (sub. rexvrj); the art of government. Id. Gorg. 521 D, etc. ; 
but, 17 jr. (TTiarrjur] or r) jr. alone, the science of politics, i. e. the prin- 
ciples of social relations and duties, etc., as opp. to r/ f^BiK-h (eth ics, the 
scie nce of indiv idual duties), often in Plat., as Polit. 259 C, 303 E, cf. 
Anst. Khet. I. 277rETh-. N. 6. 8, 2 :— Ta TroXiriKd, state-affairs, public 
matters, Thuc. 6. 15, 89, Plat., etc. ; Ta n. irpdrTuv to take part in the 


— TroXXa)^;/. 1241 

government. Plat. Apol. 3I D, Gorg. 521 D-; but, rd jr. liXd-muv 
to prejudice the weal of the state. Id. Rep. 407 D. 2. civil, muni- 

cipal, opp. to natural or general, ov ydp he ttoXitikti^ airtas Dem. 584. 
14. IV. generally, having relation to public life, political, 

public, opp. to Kar' iSlas, Thuc. 8. 89 ; so, jr. ri/xal Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 
24; A(J70j Isocr. 319 C; t'is iroX. Kal koivt) PorjBda ; Dem. 328. 
6. V. of language or style, suited to a citizen's common life, 

received (cf. notus civilisque et proprius sermo of Suet.), tuv dvo/j-drajv rd 
It. Isocr. 190 E; cf. Schaf. Dion. H. de Comp. pp. 6, 7; opp. to ttoitjtiko?, 
Phryn. 53. VI. Adv. -kCos, v. supr. I. 2. 

■jToXiTis, i5os, fern, of noXiTijs, Soph. El. 1227, Eur. El. 1335, Plat. Legg. 
814 C, Arist. Pol. 3. 2, 3, etc. ; v. sub JJoXids. 

•iroXiTLcr(i6s, u, the administration of public affairs, Diog. L. 4. 39. 

Tro\lTo-Ypa,<j)€a), to enrol as a citizen, rtva Diod. 11. 49 ; absol. to act 
as registrar, C.I. 4016-17: — Pass, to be admitted to citizenship, ol 
TToXiToypacprjBivTes C. 1. 3137. 54, cf. Polyb. 32. 17, 3, Diod. II. 72, 

■ 86, etc. 

iTo\iTO-ypd<))ia, j), enrolment as a citizen, Diod. 11. 86. 

TToXiTO-KairqXos [a], 6, a jobber in public offices, Suid. s. v. ZjJvoji'. 

TToXiTOKoirtco, = STj/xoKoniai Poll. g. 26 : in Plat. Com. XIeio'. 5, = XoiSo- 
ptiv. Kwixwditv. 

-rroXiTOKOTria, rj, — SjjpioKonla, Sannyrio T(X. 6. 

iroXiTO-KOTTOS, ov, — Srjj.ioK6iros, A. B. 57. 

TroXiTO-4)06pos, ov, hurtful to the citizens. Plat. Legg. 854 C. 

•iToXiTO-<j)vXa^ [ii], dKOS, o, one who watches citizens : ol jr., in Larissa, 
the chief magistrates, Arist. Pol. 2. 8, 9., 5. 6, 6: — jroXrTO<j)vXaK€(i), to 
watch the citizens, whether of the magistracy or of an enemy's garrison, 
prob. 1. Polyb. 18. 22, 4, Aen. Poliorc. I : — iroXiTOcJjtXdKCa, 7), a 
watching of the citizens. Id. 22. 

TToXixvii, Tj, (iroAis) a small town, a rare dimin. form, Call. Del. 41, 
Pint. Timol. 11, etc., — but occurring in earlier writers as prop, n., 
TloXlxvrj, Att. HoXixva, a city in Chios, Hdt. 6. 26 ; in Crete, Id. 7. 1 70, 
etc. ; in Ionia, Thuc. 8. 14; etc. 

TroXixvi.ov, TO, Dim. of foreg., Plat. Rep. 370 D, Isocr. Iii A, etc. 

■iroXiu)8ir]S, fs, (jroAios, eiSos) grayish, whitish, Luc. Alex. 60. 

TToXiufia, TO, grayness, Eust, 565. 9. 

iroXiioais, 17, a becoming gray. Arist. Color. 6, 16, Plut. 2. 364 B. 

TToXX-aY6pa(ros, 01', = o jroAAa ijvov^€vos Pherecr. H(pa. 7. 

iroXXaKis [a] ; Ep. and Lyr. ttoXXAki, used now and then by Trag. 
metri grat., but only in lyrics (Aesch. Theb. 227, Supp. 131, Soph. Ph. 
1456), never in Prose, for in Hdt. noXXaKis is now restored, Dind. de 
Dial. Hdt. xlii : (iroAAo?, iroXvs) : Adv. I. of Time, many times, 

often, oft, II. I. 396, etc.; jr. Kal ovk dira^ Hdt. 7. 46; jr. tov jxr^vos 
often in the month, Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 9. II. of Degree and Number, 

jr. fivpioi many tens of thousands. Plat. Legg. 810 D, cf. Theaet. 
175 A; of Quantity, rriv ovalav jr. ToaavTTjv iiroirjat Id. Rep. 330 B; 
of Size, multoties, jr. fiei^ov Plut. 2. 944 A. 2. to jr. tnostly, 

for the most part, Pind. O. I. 51 : very much, altogether, Theocr. 
I. 144., 2. 88. III. in Att., after ei, icv, av, perhaps, perchance, 

Lat. si forte, aeiffno^ ei yevoiro jr. Ar, Eccl. 791 ; idv ri noXXd n. 
irdBo} lb. 1 105 ; and with dpa inserted, idv apa jr. vv/xtpiXTj-nToi ytvaiiai 
Plat. Phaedr. 238 D, cf. Phaedo 60 E, Dem, 883. i ; so, /jj) voXXaKis, 
Lat. ne forte, Hipp. V. C. 907, Thuc. 2. 13, Plat. Prot. 361 C, al. 

■ iToXXaTrXdcridJw, to multiply, dpiBfiol TroXXawXaaidaavTis dXXrjXovs 
Eucl. 7. 10; metaph., Polyb. 30. 4, 13, Diod. I. I : — Pass., Arist. Phys. 
6- 7^ 2. 

iroXXairXaaiacrjAos, o, muliiplicaiion, Plut. 2. 388 C, etc. 

■iroXXairXdo"i-cirifi,epT|s, ts, contai?iing a number many times, with more 
than one aliquot part over (e.g. V~3^)' TroXXQiTXao-i-emp.c- 
pios, ov, containing a number many times, with one aliquot part over 
(e.g. ^" = 3 s)' Nicom. Arithm. pp. 104, loi. 

-iroXXairXdcTios, a, ov, (oj, ov Alcidam. p. 51 Bekk.) ; Ion. -irX-ficrios, 
ri, ov, like SnrXrjaio^, though the a is short, v. Dind. de Dial. Hdt. xxxiv : 
(jToAiys) : — many times as many, matty times tnore or larger, Hdt. 3. 135., 
8. 140, al. ; jr. jjpos ■noXXoarijiJ.vpiov Arist. Metaph. 4. 15, I. 2. 
jroAA. j; .. , or yirep ,, , many times as ?/iany as . . , many times more or 
larger than . . Hdt. 4. 50, Plat. Rep. 530C ; so c, gen., Hdt. 7. 48, Antipho 
122. 15, Thuc. 4. 94, etc. : — Adv. -Iws, Hipp. 455. 18, etc. ; also neut. pi. 
as Adv., Xen. Cyr. I. 9. II. jroAA. dvaXoyta, in Arist. An. Post. 

I. 12, 7, is understood by some to be geometrical progression (as 2, 4, 8, 
16, etc.) ; by others a series in which each term is the square of the one 
before (as 2, 4, 16, 256, etc.). 

•iroXXairXao-i.6TTis, j/tos, 17, the being a multiple. Iambi, in Nicom. 52. 

iroXXairXucTioco, to multiply. Plat. Rep. 525 E: — Pass., Hipp. Acut. 394, 
Arist. Top. 8. 14, 5. 

-iroXXairXiiCTitov, o^, = jroXAajrAatrioj, Polyb. 35. 4, 4, Plut. 2. 215 B. 
Adv. -ovoji, Poll. 4. 164. 

TroXXairXacricocris, 77, multiplication. Plat. Rep. 5S7 E, Arist. Pol. 5. 8, 

II, Metaph. 13. 6, 2, al., — sometimes with v. I. jroAAarrAaoiao'is. 
-iroXXa-n-XT]o-ios, rj, ov. Ion. for jroAAajrAacios. 

TroXXajrXoos. 77, ov, contr. -trXo-Os, t], ovv, manifold, many tiines as 
long, (iioi SijrAoC? Kal jr. Plat. Tim. 75 B ; ovopia iroXXanXovv multi- 
compound, opp. to djjAoCi', SijrAoCi', Arist. Poet. 21, 3. II. metaph,, 
dvfjp SittXovs Kal it., like Lat. multiplex, i. e. not simple and straight- 
forward. Plat. Rep. 397 E. 

iroXXdx-t], Adv. many times, often, Hdt. I. 42., 6. 21 ; opp. to ovSafxTj, 
Xen. An. 7. 3, 12. II. in divers manners, Aesch. Supp. 46S ; 

jToAAd jroAAa;:^^ Soph. O. C. 1626 ; tj; t6 dAAj/ jr., Kal Sr) Kal .. Hdt. 
6. 21, cf. Thuc. 8. 87 ; jr. gAAjj Plat! Theaet. "179 C, etc. ; woXXaKis 
^ Kal TT. Id. Rep. 538 D. 


1242 "TToWay^oVev 

iroAXax66ev, Adv. from many places or sides, Thuc. 6. 32, Lys. I05. 
7, Plat. Legg. 842 C, etc. II. from many considerations, for many 

reasons, Thuc. 4. 6, Plat. Symp. 1 78 C. 

Tro\\iix69i, Adv. in many places, Xen. Cyr. 7. I, 30, Plut. Pomp. 24. 

iroXXaxoo-e, Adv. towards many sides, into many parts or quarters, 
Thuc. 2. 47 ; c. gen., it. rijs 'ApicaS'ias Xen. Hell. 4. 4, 16. 

-iroWaxoO, Adv. in many places, TovvofjLa -ytvoir av iroWaxov to 
ocofia 5' ov Eur. Hel. 588, cf. Plat. Symp. 209 E, Crat. 408 A; e/JoO 
TToWaicis dicrjKuaTe iroAXaxov XeyovTos Id. Apol. 31 C; tt. tv toIs 
A(j7ois Id. Plot. 329 C ; TT. dWoOi Xen. Cyr. 7. i, 30. 2. c. gen., 

TT. TTjs yfji Plat. Phaedo III A. II. = 7roAAax'}, many times, 

often, Hdt. 6. 12 2, etc. 

TroWuxws, Adv. in many ways, Isocr. 42 C, Dem. 60I. 9, etc. ; ir. At- 
■y^adai in many senses, Arist. Top. 2. 3, i sq., Pol. 3. 3, 4, al. 

TToWo-SsKaKi,s [a], Adv. many tens of times, Ar. Pax 243. 

TToWos, TToXXov, Ion. masc. and neut. for ttoAus, ttoAu. 

TroWoo-Taios, a, ov, after a long time, Eubul. Incert. 20. 

TToWocTTTjfJioptos, OV, {^lipiov) many times S7naller, opp. to iroXKa- 
TTXaaLOs, Arist. Top. 4. 4, 12, Metaph. 4. 15, l ; TToWawXaatov -rj it. tov 
TTpurepov Id. Pol. 5. 8, 10, cf. Luc. D. Deor. I. I : — to tt. an infinitely 
small part, Arist. Top. 4. 4, 10, and v. 1. (for ttoWootov fiopiov) in 
Thuc. 6. 86. 

iroWocTTOs, 77, vv : (iroAAds, ttoXvs) one of many, Lat. muUesiimis, tt. 
wv Tu)v 'Svpawoa'imv, Lat. imus e multis, i. e. one of the conmion sort at 
Syracuse, Isocr. 95 B. 2. smallest, least. Plat. Legg. 896 B ; ai 77. 

yBovai Id. Phileb. 44 E ; to tt. [ikpos Andoc. 20. 39, Xen. Mem. 4. 6, 7 ; 
TT. jxopwv Thuc. 6. 86 ; oft. with a negat.. ovht tt. ixipos Lys. 144. 9, 
Isae. de Cleon. hered. 42 (34), etc. : — in Arithm., a fraction with a large 
denominator : — c. dat., tu v. ff/cXrjpoTrjTi the least hard, Plat. Phileb. 
44 E:— Adv., SfvT€paj^ Kai ttoXXootHis in a very small degree, Arist. 
Eth. N. 10. 5, II, cf. Dion. H. de Rhet. II, 9. 3. of time, iroA- 

XoffToi krei in the last of many years, i. e. after many years, Cratin. Jun. 
X€(p. I; TToXXoaTu) XP^'^V ^ft^r a very long time, Ar. Pa.x 559, Dem. 
761. 21, Menand. Miaoy. 9. II. in Hellenist. Gr. = 7roAijj, ttoX- 

XooTOS e/jyois one that has done a great deal, opp. to uXiyooTos, Lxx 
(2 Regg. 23. 20). 

TToWoTTjs, r^Tos, T), numcrousness, Damasc. in Wolf Anecd. 3. 228. 

■7ro\\ijvo(i,ai, Pass, to be multiplied. Phot. 

T7o\o-Ypii<j)ia, y, a description of the heavens, Hipp. I 285. 53 : a treatise 
by Democritus bore this title, Diog. L. 9. 48. 

iroXos, 6, {TTeXw, TTeXofiai, noXeaj) a pivot or hinge on which anything 
turns, an axis : 1. the axis of the sphere, yfjv eiXovjj.€Pr]v TTfpl tov 

did TTavTus TTuXov TfTa/xtvov Plat. Tim. 40 B ; o avoj, u Karai tt. the 
upper, lower end or pole of this axis, Arist. Gael. 2. 2, 12 sq., Meteor. 2. 
5, 12; TT. apicTiico^, dvTapKTi^oi Id. Mund. 2, 5 ; it. dpKTiKus, votios 
Ptol. ; also called u (pavepds and <5 dtpavqs, Arist. Gael. 2. 2, 14; it. tov 
up'i(ovTos the zenith, Eucl. : — hence, the pole-star, Eratosth. Gatast. 2, cf. 
Herm. Eur. Ion p. xix. 2. the sphere which revolves on this axis, 

1. e. the vault of heaven, the sky or firmament, Lat. polus, Aesch. Pr. 
430, Eur. Fr. 836. 11; acTTpcuv tt. Id. Or. 1685 ; to tov tt. ciTravTOS r/pii- 
atpaiptov Alex. Incert. I. 7, cf Ar. Av. 179 sq. ; ^vx^ ^' aWipiov KaTix^i 
TToXov C. I. 3026. 3. the orbit of a star. Plat. Epin. 986 G, Anth. 
P. append. 27. 4. the crown of the head, Hesych.; or the whole 
head. Poll. 2. 99. II. land turned up with the plough, Xen. 
Oec. 18, 8. III. a spri?ig on the axletree, to bear the body of 
the carriage, Diod. iS. 27. IV. a concave dial (called ttoAos 
from being shaped like the vault of heaven), on which the shadow was 
cast by the yvdif^wv, Hdt. 2. 109, Ar. Fr. 210, Luc. Lexiph. 4, Anth. P. 
14. 139, Ath. 207 F, Suid. s. v. 'Ava^'i/xavSpos. 

iToXTdpiov, TO, Dim. of ttoXtos, a little porridge, poor bad porridge, 
Diosc. 2. 114; ToXTapiSiov, Galen.; itoXtiov, Gloss.: — cf TTuX<pos. 
•iToXTO-iroi€0|j,ai, Pass, to be made into porridge, Diosc. 2. 128. 
ttoXtos, o, porridge, L^t. puis, pultis, Alcman 63, Epich. 1 1 Ahr., Plut. 

2. 201 G, etc.: cf TToXcpo?. 
TroXTco8T]s, €s, {fihos) porridge-like, Erotian. 
7roXvaYdirT]TOS, ov, much-beloved, Hesych. 

TToXvaYKLo-Tpos, OV, with many hoohs, Opp. H. 3. 78. II. ttoAu- 

dyictOTpov, TO, a night-line, Arist. H.A. 4. 7, 14., 9. 37. 9. 
-rroX\JaYpT|S, is, rarer form for TToXvaypos. Opp. G. I. 88. 
-TToXviaYpta, 77, a catching much game. Poll. 5. 12. 
iroXvaYpos, ov, (dypa) catching much game, Anth. P. 6. 184. 
TToXvcxYpuTrvos, ov, very wakeful, Eccl. 

-n-oXvdS€X<|>os, ov, with many brothers, Schol. Soph. Ant. I, Poll. 6. 171. 
TToXudris, 6?, (drjixt) blowing hard, avpai Sm. 1. 253. 
TToXviaOXos, ov, conquering in many contests, Luc. D. Deor. lo. I. 
iroX-uaiYos, ov, abounding in goats, Anth. P. 9. 744 ; iroXvai^. Hesych. 
TroXud'iKos, ov, = TroXvdi^, Schol. Eur. Med. 10. 

iToXvai(jLuTos, ov,full of blood, Emped. ap. Plut. 2. 683 E, Ath. 301 F. 
iroXt)ai(jios, 07', full of blood, of a full habit, Arist. H. A. 3. 4, 1 5, P. A. 

3. 6, 6, and often in Hipp. :- — iroXuaiixcw, to have much blood, Arist. 
P. A. 2. 2, 10, G. A. 4. I, 28 : — TToXvaiixia, -q, fulness of blood, lb. 13. 
6,9. 

■7roXvai(i,uv, 07', gen. ofor, bloody, Aesch. Supp. 840. 
TToXvaCveTos, oi', = sq., Eur. Heracl. 761. 

iroXvaivos, oi', (aiVetu) much-praiied, Homeric epith. of Ulysses, II. 9. 
673-> i°- 544-. II- 4.30, Od. 12. 184. — But Buttm., Lexil. s. v. aFvos 2, 
follows the second expl. given by Hesych., viz. ttoXv^vBos, not exactly 
talkative (which would rather suit Nestor), but of wise speech and 
lore (cf aiviai I, aivos I). 

TToXtidiJ [a], iKOS, (diWoj) much-rushing, impetuous, furious, iroXifiOS 


Qev — 7ro\v/3>//iJLaTOi. 

II. I. 165, Od. II. 314; KdjiaTos TT. weariness caused by impetuosity in 
fight, l\. c,. 811. 
TToXvdKavGos, 77, a peculiar kind of thorn, Theophr. H. P. 6. 4, 3. 
TroXviaXYTjS, €S, very painful, Orph. H. 66. 2, Or. Sib. 4. 9. 
iroXudXYTlTos, ov, feeling much pain, Schol. Soph. Aj. 973. 
iroXuaX8iris, e's, (dXSaivoj) much-nourishing, Q^Sm. 2. 6^8. 
iToXuaXG-qs, e's, {dX$os) curing many diseases, Diosc. 3. 163. 
TroXvaX<j)T)s, €S, {dXtpdvoj) fetching a high price, Nonn. D. 37. 715. 
■n-oXudX4)tTos, ov, yielding much meal, KpiOi) Theophr. H. P. 8. 4, 2. 
Tro.\va|x|ios, 07', abounding in sand, sandy, Hesych. 
•n-oXvd(ji,TrEXos, 07', with many vines, Scholl. II. 2. 507, etc. 
TToXudvaYVioaia, 77, much reading, much learning, Ath. 654 A. 
-iroXuavdXioTOs, of, causing much expense, E. M. 750. 48. 
iroXuavSpecu, to be full of men, to be populous, oxXois tt. ai ttuXus Thuc. 
6. 17, cf Strab. 383: — as Dep. TToXvavbpeo/xai, Diod. Excerpt. 547. 78, 
Ael. N. A. 5. 13. 
TToX-uavSpia, y, populousTiess, Synes. 275 G, Themist. 74 G. 
noXudvSpios, 07', o/or connected with many men, to it. Kanov /leTa- 
hiwicav, i.e. prostitution, Philo I. 568. II. as Subst., -iroXvi- 

avSpiov, TO, a place where many people assemble, Plut. 2. 823 E. 2. 
a place where many people are buried, Dion. H. I. 14, Strab., etc. 

TToXvavBpos, 07', (di'77p) of places, with many men, full of men, Aesch. 
Pers. 73, 899. 2. of persons, many, numerous, lb. 533, Ag. 

693. II. yvvf) tt. wife of t>iany husbands, Nonn. Jo. 4. 16. 

-iroXvdvOcnos, 07', {dvdifiov) rich in flowers, blooming, j^'iTpai Anacr. 
65 ; ihpaL Pind. O. 13. 23. 

■TroXvav0T|s, ts, (dvdeoj) much-blossoming, blooming, vXrj Od. 14. 353 ; 
cap h. Horn. 18. 17 ; -nTepvyajv XP^'^V Mosch. 2. 59 ; also in late Prose, 
Diod. Fr. p. 644. 49: — poet. fern. TToXvdvBea Nic. Th. 877. 
TroXviav9os, 07', = foreg., Orph. H. 50. 7. 
TroXvdvGpa^, a«os, d, t), rich in coal, Schol. Ar. Ach. 34. 
iroXvav6pu)Tr«u), to be populous, prob. 1. in Joseph. A. J. I. 4, I. 
TToXuavOpMTTia, y, a large population, multitude of people, Xen. Hell. 5. 
2, 16, Vcct. 4. 49, Arist. Pol. 7. 4, 13, al. 

TToXvdvGpaj-rros, ov,full of people, populous, Hipp. Art. 834, Thuc. I. 
24., 6. 3, Arist. Pol. 7. 4, 6, al. ; -avOpuvoTepos, -totos Arist. Pol. 6. 
8> 5' Thuc. 2. 54. II. much-fregue?ited, crowded, iravTjyvpis Luc. 

Peregr. i. III. numerous, idvos Polyb. 3. 37, 11, al. 

TToXtravTuJ, 0, 77, having many circumferences, Paul. Sil. Ambo 198. 
iToXvavojStivos, ov, luith much anodyne power, Diosc. Noth. 4. 79. 
TToXvdvtop [a], opor, d, 77, with many men, much-frequented, Opovos 
Eur. I. T. 1282 ; TroAij Ar. Av. 1313. II. yvvij tt. wife of many 

husbands, Aesch. Ag. 62 ; cf. TToXvavSpos II. 
•rroXvdpaTOS, ot', v. TToXvdprjTos. 

TToXudpYVpos, 07', rich in silver, iroXvapyvpuiTarot, of the Lydians, 
Hdt. 5. 49; of places, Diod. 5. 36; o?koi Plut. Gomp. Lys. c. Bull. 3. 
TToXv-dpeTOS, 07', of ?nuch virtue, Basil. 

troXvidptjTOS, 07', {upaofxai) much-wished-for , much-desired, ij t'is 01 
cv^a/xevT) tt. 9eus fjXdev Od. 6. 280, cf. 19. 404, h. Ger. 220; in Att. 
Prose, T^i' TToXvdpdTov ao<piav Plat. Theaet. 165 G. [d Ion., a Att.] 
iroXi7dpiG|xos, 01', numerous, manifold, Callicrat. ap. Stob. 485. 36 ; 
Svvafiis Diod. 14. 25. 
TroXuapKir|s, h, (dpKfoj) much-helpful, supplying many wants, voXvapic- 
eaTUTos TTOTttfios Hdt. 4. 53 ; yij Dion. H. I. 36 ; -effTaTTj ttoXis Plut. 
Alex. 26: — TO TT. durability, Luc. Necyom. 15. Adv. -kuis, Hesych. 
iToXijapKvs, vos, 6, rj, with many nets, dypa Opp. G. 4. lo. 
TroXvidppaTOS, oi', zviih many chariots, Soph. Ant. 149. 
TToXvapjiovios, 07', many-toned, upyo.va Plat. Rep. 399 D. 
TroXuapvos, oi', with many lambs or sheep, rich in flocks, heterocl. dat. 
TToXvapvi II. 2. 106; V. TToXvpprjvos. 
TroXvdpovpos, ov, with many fields, Hesych. 

TToXvapxia, 77, the government of many, Thuc. 6. 73, Xen. An. 6. I, 
18, Plut., etc. : — TToXuapxeop.ai., Eus. P. E. lo B. 
iroXvdpxiov, TO, name of a plaster, Galen. 

TToXdapxos, 07', ruling over many, Gornut. N. D. 35: to it., Greg. Naz. 
TToXudcTTcpos, 07', poijt. fot TToXvaoTpos, Manetho 4. 26 : — gen. iroAud- 
OTepos (as if from -doTTjp), Orac. ap. Eus. P. E. 125 D. 

iroXvao-TpaYaXos, 07', with many joints, ixdoTis v. = daTpayaXcuTT), 
Anth. P. 6. 234. 
•jroXvaaTpos, ov, with many stars, starry, Eur. Ion 870. 
TroXud<TX°Xos, 07', very busy, ixaOrjuaTiKT] Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 25. 
TToXvai^YTls, e's, very radiant, Eus. Laud. Gonst. 616 C. 
TToXvalXaJ, d«os, d, fj, with many furroivs, TTfSiov tt., opp. to uXiyav- 
Aaf, Anth. P. 6. 238 ; A'lyvTnos Or. Sib. 4. 72. 
■iroXuav^T|S, f's, much-grown, strong, large, Nic. Th. 73. 596. 
-iroXuadxcvos, oi', {avxriv) with many necks, Anth. Plan. 92 : — also 
TroXvaiJXT]v, fT'os, d, 77, Geop. 19. 22. 
-7ToXvd4)opp,os, 07', 7vith abundant materials, Eust. 5. 4. 
iroXvdxTjTOS, 07', Dor. for TToXvqxTjTos. 
-iroXvaxGTis, «, very grievous, Xtfios Sm. 10. 38. 
iroXvdxCpos, 07', with much chaff, Theophr. C. P. 4. II, 4. 
•iroXvpdSiCTTOS, 01', =iroAi;;3aTos, Schol. Opp. H. 3. 502. 
•iroXvPd0Tis, f's, very deep, Schol. Opp. H. i. 633., 5. 60. 
-iToXvpdppdpos, 07', very barbarous, eOvos Or. Sib. 3. 520. 
-n-oXdpaTos, 07', much-trodden, Pind. Fr. 45. 
•n-oXvpd4)Tis, 69, much-dipped, of drowned men, but v. aXijiatpTjf. 
-iroXuPeXtpvos, oi', with many missiles, Hesych. 

-iToXu|3€v0iris, t's, very deep, dXs Od. 4. 406 ; Xipirjv II. I. 432, Od. lo. 
I 25., 16. 324. 

TToXvpT||i,aTOs, 01', taking many steps, Hesych. s. v. TioXvaKapOfioio. 


iroXOpipXos, ov, of or in many boolis, laropla Ath. 249 A. 

iroXiipios, ov, with much life or vigour, Eiist. 916. 2i. 

■iroAup\a|3-ris, e's, very hurtful, Schol. II. 14. 271, etc. IT. pass. 

easily hurt, Plut. 2. 1090 B. 

•iro\vp\aa-TT|s, e's, shooting vigorously, prob. 1. Theophr. C. P. 3. 19, 2. 

TToXupXacTTia, Tj, vigorous shooting, Theophr. C. P. 3. 7, 5, etc. 

■iro\u(3X€(f)apos, ov, with many eyelids, Nonn. D. 20. 65. 

TToXvpXiqs, TITOS, b, Tj, having struck many, Apoll. Lex. Horn. 

iroXvpocios, ov, covered with many oxhides : Ep. fern. 7rov\vl36eia 
Sm. 3. 329. ^ ^ 

-iroXvpoTjo-ia, jy, f. 1. for TTfpi^orjala, Artemid. 2. 31. 

TroXvp6i]TOS, ov, much-talhed-of, Schol. Aesch. Supp. 532 : much-sound- 
ing, Schol. Eur. Ale. 918. 

TToX-uPoXos, ov, ihroiuing many missiles. Math. Vett. 73. 

TToXvPopos, ov, much-devouring, voracious, Plat. Criti. 115 A ; opp. to 
■noXviroTris, Hipp. Aer. 2S2. 

iroXvPoo-Kos, ov, {ISoaKw) much-nourishing, yai^a Pind. O. 7. 1 14. 

TToXvPoTdvos, ov, abounding in herbs, Eust. 1624. 10. 

TToXuPoTEipa, Tj, fern, of the supposed woKviioT-qp : ( filiaKai) : — much or 
all nourishing, Horn., and Hes., in Ep. form novXvtiortipa, as epith. of 
X6ujv ; in II. 11. 770 also of 'A-xads. 

iToXvPoTOS, ov, {l36<TKaj) much-tiourishing, alwv ^porSjv Aesch. Theb. 
774- having much pasture, 7^ Dion. H. I. 37. 

iToXvPoTpus, vos, ij, f), abounding in grapes, of places, Hes. Fr. 19. 2, 
Simon. 19; aiXTreKos Eur. Bacch. 651. 

iroXiipouXos, ov, much-counselling, exceeding wise, 'ABrjvr] II. 5. 602, 
Od. 16. 282 ; yvwfia Pind. I. 4. 122 (3. 90). 

-n-oXti|3oiJTT]S, oil, o, (jSoCs) rich in oxen, dvSpes . . TroXvppr)V(S, -noKv^ov- 
rai 11. g. 154, 296, cf. Hes. Fr. 39. 3. 

■7roXvppo[j,os, ov, {/Bpefxoj) lotid-roaring, Schol. II. 13. 41. 

■iroX-uppoxos, ov, {/Spexai) inuch-moistetied, Diosc. i. 186. II. 
(iSpoxos) with many nooses, Eur. H. F. IO35. 

■iroXiiPpcbp.aTOS, ov, composed of many meats, Schol. Opp. H. 2. 221. 

•iroXvr-(jpuTos, ov, devoured, mangled, fieXea, of Actaeon, Nonn. D. 
5- 502- 

-iroXvpcGos, ov,=-KoXv^(:v6r]^, Philo I. 6. 

iroXvPupcros, ov, of oi with many hides or shins, Schol. Ap. Rh. 3. 1 230. 
iroXvPciXa^, a/coj, 6, ^, = sq., Auct. Cypr. ap. Ath. 334 D. 
-n-oXOpcoXos, ov, with large clods, fruitful, like ^plfiaiKos, Eur. Fr. 231. 
•TroXv-Pup,os, ov, with many altars. Call. Del. 266. 
TToXvpiuTOS, ov, in Cratin. ^(piip. 6, prob. from ISoaKaj, many-feeding, 
fertile, as ironical epith. of the barren island of Seriphus. 
TroXvYa,9T]S, is. Dor. for noXvyrieTjs. 

TToXvYaXaKTos, ov, with much milk, Arist. P. A. 4. 10, 37 ; poiit. Sup. 
TTovKvyaXaKTorarq Anth. P. 9. 224. 

•TroXuYaXov, to, {ydXa) a plant, /lo/y^a/a, milk-wort, Diosc. 4. I42. 

-iroXtiYap.os, ov, often-married, or, living in polygamy. Poll. 3. 48 : — 
TroXvydp-eio, to live in polygamy ; and -iroXv7ap.ia, f], polygamy, Eccl. 

TroXvJYeXus, (J, Tj, nnich-laughing, Plut. 2. 552 A. 

■n-oXvYfveios, ov, large-bearded. Gloss. 

•7ToXvY6vf|S, 6J, {y^viaBai) of many families. Poll. 6. 171., 9. 21. 

TroXvYTjOTis, Dor. -ya^T^s, t'j, {yrj0(aj) much-cheering, delightful, glad- 
sonie,'^O.pai 11. 21. 450; Aiwvvdos Hes. Th. 941, Op. 612, cf. Pind. Fr. 
5. 5 ; Aids tvva'i Pmd. P. 2. 51 ; opxriOp^os Anth. P. 9. 1S9, etc. 

iroXtJYTipaos, ov, contr. -yripcos, wv, very old, Asius I, Plat. Ax. 367 B. 

TroXv7T)pCa, 77, great age, Byz. 

TroXvYXdY-qs, e's, {yXayos) — -rroXvydXaKTOs, Aral. 1 100, Nonn. D. 9. 1 76. 
TToXriYXtVKOs, ov, abounding in must, Porpvs Anth. P. 6. 238. 
itoXvyXtivos, ov, many-eyed, Anth. P. 5. 262, Nonn. D. 3. 272. II. 
with 7nany meshes, aayrjvrj Opp. C. I. 157. 
•iToXviYX{i<j>Tis, f'f, {yXv(pai) much-carved, Nonn. D. 3. 136, etc. 
TToXvyXoicrcria, ij, variety of tongues, Cyrill. 

■nokvyXwa-a-oi, Att. -ttos, ov, many-tongued. Spvs v. the vocal 
(oracular) oak of Dodona, Soph. Tr. 1168; it. jio-q an oft-repeated or 
loud-voiced cry. Id. El. 641, 798. II. speaking many tongues 

or languages, Lyc. 1377, Luc. Jup. Tr. 13. 

iroXvYXcjxtv, (i/or, u, 77, many-barbed, Dion. P. 476, App. Civ. 5.82: — 
Nic. Th. 36 has it of a stag's antler. 

TToX-uYvap-iTTOs, ov, much-bent, much-twisting, pivxot Pind. O. 3. 49 ; 
XaPvpivOos Anth. P. 9. 191 ; curling, frizzled, atXivov Theocr. 7. 68. 

-rroX-uYvujjLOcrijvT), 77, depth of knotvledge. Poll. 4. 22. 

iToXvYvu)p,uv, ov, very sagacious. Plat. Phaedr. 275 A, Dio C. 76. 16: 
sententious, Philostr. 502. Adv. -jiovws. Poll. 2. 23. 

TToXuYviipio-TOs, ov, easy to be recognised, Eust. 142 1. 48. 

TToXvYviocTTOs, OV, = sq., Tzetz., etc, 

iroXvYvioTos, ov, well-known, Pind. N. 10. 70. 

TroXijYO|j,4)Os, ov, with many nails, well-bolted, r^es Hes. Op. 658, cf. 
Aesch. Pers. 72. — Also ttoXdyoixcJxutos, ov, Eust. 174. 12. 

TroXviYovuTOv, TO, {yCvv II) knot-grass, Diosc. 4. 6. 

TroX-uYOvcoiiai, Pass, to midtiply, spread, voaos Luc. Nigr. 38 : — so in 
Act., of animals, Greg. Nyss. 

TToX-UYOvia, Tj. fecundity, Plat.Prot. 321 B, Arist. H. A. 6. 37, 4., 9.40, 7. 

iroXvYOVo-eiSts, to, synon. for KXrjjiaTis, in Diosc. 4. 7. 

•rroXiJYOVov, to, an herb, ir. appiv Polygonum aviculare, v. drjXv, perhaps 
Hippuris vulgaris, Diosc. 4. 4 sq., ubi v. Sprengel. 

iroXvYovos, ov, producing many at a birth, prolific, opp. to 0X170- 
yovos, of animals, Hdt. 3. 108, Hipp. Aer. 291, Aesch. Supp. 691, Arist., 
etc. TI. of the Nile, much-producing, fertilising, Theophr. ap. Ath. 
41 E, Diod. I. 10. — Ep. -irovXvYOvos, Opp. C. 3. 518, Nic. Al. 264. 

iroXiJYOuvos, ov, many-jointed, dvuvis Nic. Th. 872. 


7roXJ/3i|8Ao? — 'TToXvSova^. 1243 

•iToXvYpa|ji.(ji.aTOS, ov, marked with many letters, = crTtyfiarias Ar. Fr. 
43. II. of great knowledge, very learned, Plut. 2. 1121 F, etc. 

'iroXvYp<i|i.p.os, ov, {ypajxixTj) marked with many stripes, Arist. Fr. 282. 
iroXiJYpaos, ov, (ypciw) eating much, Hipp, in Galen. Lex. 
TToXviYpa<j)ta, ^, a writing much, Diog. L. 10. 26. 
-n-oXvYpa<))OS, ov, writing much. Sup. iToXvypa<pujTaTos, Diog. L. 10. 
26, Cic. Att. 13. 18. 

-rrDXviYvip.vatrTos, ov, exercised or experienced by many, Kaicuv Luc. 
Tox. 14. 

•n-oXuYvivaios, o, (7o!'77) having many wives, Ath. 556 F: so, -rroXvYV- 
VT)S, ov, 0, Poll. 6. 171 ; nom. pi. iroXvyvvaucis Strab. 835. 
TroX-uYvpos, ov, with many windings, Jo. Chrys. 
iroXviYwvios, ov, = sq., Theophr. Sens. 66, Poll. 4. 161. 
•TroXvYcovo-ei5ir)s, es, like apolygon, Arist. Probl. 15. 6, 4. 
TToXvY'^vos, ov, polygonal, Arist. de Sens. 4, 23, Plut. 2. 1121 C. 
iroXvSa.'qp, fpos, 6, fj, having many brothers-in-law, Arcad. 20. 12. 
iToXuSaiodXos, ov, much or highly wrought, richly dight, chiefly of 
metal work, 6wpr}^, aatris, opp-os II. 3. 358., 11. 32, Od. 18. 295, etc.; 
Xpvcrds Od. 13. II; KXiap.6s II. 24. 597; daXajxos Od. 6. 15; of em- 
broidery, Hes. Op. 64. II. act. working with great art or skill, 
very skilful, II. 23. 743, Anth. Plan. 80. 

-rroXiiSaip.a)v, ov, having many deities, dub. 1. Orph. H. 17. 11 (where 
Ruhnk. T!oXvhiyjiwv). 
-TToXvSaicria, ij, an eating much, Suid. s. v. 'Air'iKios ; cf voXwocria. 
TToXuSaKpios, ov, = sq. I, jiaxv^ iroXvdaiipvov II. 17.192 ; "Aprjs Tyrtae. 
8. 7 ; "Aihp Eur. H. F. 426 ; i/'VX'? •'^P- 2.916: cf. noXvSaKpvros. 

TToXviSaKptis, Cos, 6, ij, {SaKpv) rf or with inany tears: hence, I. 
much-wept, tearful, sad, "Aprjs, iroXep-os, hapivrj II. 3. 132, 165., 17. 544; 
iaX'7' 7""^ Aesch. Pers. 939, Cho. 449 ; it. rjSovi] Eur. El. 126. II. 
of persons, much-weeping. Id. Phoen. 366, Ar. A v. 212. 
TToXvSaKpijTos, ov, much wept or lamented, irah II. 24. 620. 2. 
very lamentable, tearful, yoos Od. 19. 213. 251, Ar. Thesm. 1041 ; TrivBrj 
Aesch. Cho. 334. II. act. m7;cA-it'ef/';«^, Eur. Hec. 650, Tro. 1 105. 
\y, for in II. 17. 192, Eur. H. F. 427, TroXvSd/cpuos is now restored.] 
iroXvSaKTijXos, ov, many-toed, Arist. H. A. 2. I. 30, P. A. 2. 16, 7, al. 
TroXijSap.vos, ov, (hap.d<xi) taming miich, Hesych. 

TToXvBdirdvos, ov, causing great expense or outlay, Ipa Hdt. 2. 137 ; 
rpave^a Xen. Lac. 5, 3. II. of a person, expensive, extravagant. 

Id. Apol. 19. 

•jroXuSaejjvos, ov, with many laurels, cited from Schol. Hes. 
iroXvSeYp.'uv, ov, gen. cx'os, {Sexopat) containing or receiving muck, 
Lyc. 700. II. TToXvSiypwv, o, like woXvSeKTTjs, a name of 

Hades, h. Horn. Cer. 17. 31, etc., ubi v. Ruhnk.; cf voXvdaijJ.cvv. 
TroXvScT|s, f's, {Siopiai) wanting much. Max. Tyr. 21. 4. 
TroXv5«ip,aTOs, ov, much-affrighting. Or. Sib. 5. 95. 
iroXuScipds, dSos, 6, ij, {Seipij) many-necked, vhprj Sm. 6. 212: 
mostly of mountains, with many ridges or chains, "OXvp-vos II. I. 499., 
5. 7.54: — later, iroXvScipos, ov, Nonn. D. 25. 199. 

■iroXvo6KTT)S, ov, 6, the Allreceiver, i.e. Hades, h. Hom. Cer. 9; cf. 
TToXvSeypaiv II. 

TroXvi8€v8pos, 01', with many trees, aboimding in trees, of a country, 
Strab. 826; heterocl. dat. pi. noXvSivdpfaat Eur. Bacch. 560. 
TToXvSfvSpeos, ov, Ep. for foreg.. d7pijs, icfj-nos Od. 4. 737., 23. 139. 
iroXuStpK-qs, es, much-seeing, far-seeing, 'Hois Hes. Th. 451; ^dos 
755- Ct. TioKvZfviciji. 
TToXuScpp.os, ov,=TToXvppivos, E. M. 395. 56. 

TToXvSeo-fAos, ov, fastened with many bonds, strong-bound, eiri ax^^'V^ 
TToXvZea jxov Od. 5. 33, 338. 
iToXijSeTos, ov,=TToXvh€ajxos, cited from Eus. H. E. 
iroXviSfVKTis, 65, a word subject to the same remarks as dScu/CTjs. It 
first occurs as a pr. n. (with changed accent) IIoXv-8€-ukt)S, cos, 6, prob. 
= 6 TToXXijv ho^av e'xa'i', Pollux, one of the Dioscuri, son of Leda, 
brother of Castor, celebrated in the old legends as ttv^ 1170605,11.3. 237, 
Od. II. 300 :— as an Adj., iToXvhiVKta (pwvqv is v. I. for TroXvrjxta. in 
Od. 19. 521, — a reading noticed by Ael. N. A. 5. 38, who expl. it by 
rrjv TTOiKiXiDS jiipiprjpivrjv (sc. tpuvijv), and Hesych. who expl. it ttoX- 
Xois €otKviav : the word occurs also in Nic. Th. 209 (iroXvSfVKea p.op<prjv, 
with v. 1. -d(pKea), and 625 {kXtxpvcov Tr.), where the Schol. expl. it by 
ToC yXvKios ; v. sub dSevKTjs. 
noXvSevKiov, TO, Com. Dim. of XloXvSivicrjs, Luc. D. Mort. I. 3. 
•TroXijSiip.os, ov, populous. Poll. 9. 21. 
ttoXvStiixcoStjs, €S, (€(5os) = foreg., Diog. L. 7. 14. 
7roXv5T|vr)S, fs, {Sijvea) =TToXvliovXos, voXvpTjTis, Hesych. 
iToXviSifjpis, o, 77, = sq., Parmenid. ap. Diog. L. 9. 22. 
iroXvST|piTOS, ov, much-contested, Opp. H. 5. 328. 
TroXv8id<))6opos, ov, much-destroying, Schol. II. 4. 171. 
TToXvSiKcio, to be engaged in many suits, to be litigious. Plat. Legg. 

ttoXijSikos, 01', having many lawsuits, litigious, Strab. 709. 
TroXi)5tvr)s. f's, much-whirling, Opp. H. 4. 485, Anth. P. 6. 39. 
•iroXvSivT)Tos, ov, much-whirled. Dion. P. 407. 
TroXv5i.oiKT)Tos, ov, much-divided, Tivtvpia. Secund. Sentent. 
iroXiiSLil/ios, ov, (Slxf/a) very thirsty, of ill-watered countries, tt. "Apyos 
II. 4. 171. Ath. 433 E and Strab. 370 expl. it by TToXvirudTjros . much 
thirsted after by the absent Greeks ; and Strab. also suggests TToXviifnos 
(from iTTToj). very destructive, on the ground that Argos was not poor of 
water. — forgetting the legend that it was so, till 'Apyos avvSpov tov 
Aai'ods TToiTjutv evvSpov (Hes. Fr. 58). 
TroXij5n|<os, 01', making very thirsty, Xenocr. 25, Oribas. p. 20 Matth. 
TroXv86vaJ, Skos, b, ij, with many reeds or pipes, Jo. Chrys. 


12-14 


7ro\vS6v>]TO? — TroXvKaTTi'o?, 


TToXvSovT^TOS, ov, muck-tossed, Planud. Ov. Met. 15. 396. 
T7o\ij8ovos, ov, much-driven, TrXavt] Aesch. Pr. 788 ; cf. dA-iSofos. 
iroXvSolao-TOS, ov, much-famed, Schol. Find. O. 6. 120. 
TToXtiSo^ia, T], diversity of opinions, Damasc. in Phot. Bibl. 337. 38. 
•TroXijSo|os, ov, having various opinions, Stob. Eel. 2. 82 ; SiSaxai it. 
Aiith. P. append. 217. II. very famous, Timo ap. Diog. L. 9. 23. 
iroXCSouXia, -7, abundance of slaves. Poll. 3. 80. 
T7oXvi5ov\os, ov, having many slaves. Poll. 3. 80., 6. 171. 
TroXu8pa<TTCia, rj, (Spaa;) she that affects much, Cornut. N. D. 13. 
TToXvSpiov, TO, Dim. of ttoAis, A. B. 857, Hesych. 
iroX'uSpojji.os, ov, much-wandering or rapid, cpvyr] Aesch. Supp. 737- 
iroXtiSpocros, ov, very dewy, of wine, Anth. P. 5. 134. 
-TToXvSptjjji.os, ov, with many woods, Rhian. ap. Steph. B. s. v. MeXatvai. 
iroXuSvivdjjios, ov, with many powers or faculties, Stob. Eel. 1 . 840, Eccl. 
TToXCSupCa, Tj, open-handedness, Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 7, Poll. 3. 118. 
-rroXviScopos, ov, richly dowered, a\oxo% II. 6. 394, Od. 24. 294, etc. 
TToXucSvos, ov, with rich dowry, Hesych. 
iroXtieSpos, ov, with many bases, polyhedral, Plut. Pericl. 13. 
iToXusGvTis, es, Tuauy-peopled : numerous, Orph. H. 77. II, etc. 
TToXveiSeia, v. 1. for iroKveiSla. 

iroXveiSirifjKDV, ov, knowing tnnch, Sext. Emp. M. I. 63. 

■iroXvei.5T)s, e's, of many kinds, nokveiSr) (pdeyjfodai to utter cries of 
divers kinds, Thuc. 7. 71; opp. to ixovoadrjs Plat. Rep. 612 A; to 
anXovs, Id. Phaedr. 238 A ; to S^ivov .. nat tr. Spifx/xa id. Rep. 590 A, 
cf. Phaedo 80 B ; to ■n-. = 7ro\uei5ia, Arist. Color. 3, I. Adv. -Suis, 
Dion. H. de Comp. 26. 

iroXueiSia, 17, diversity of kind. Plat. Rep. 580 D, Clem. Al. 163, 800. 

TroXveiXijTos, ov, much convoluted, Ruf. Eph. p. 61. 

TToXueifAuv, ov, of many garments, Dionys. in Brunck Anal. 2. 254. 

TroXvfXaios, ov, yielding jtiuck oil, Xen. Vect. 5, 3. 

iroXvfXcos, ov, very merciful, Lxx (Ex. 34. 6, Num. 14. 8, al.). 

iToXveXiKTOS, ov, much convoluted, evrepov Galen. ; ttoA. aSova the 
pleasure of the mazy dance, Eur. Phoen. 314; tt. xopuri Nonn. D. 21. 183. 

iroXvtXi^, iicos, 6, ?7, = foreg., Phavorin. s. v. TtrpaiXi^. 

iroXveXKTis, is, (eXicos) with many sores, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. I. 14. 

iroXvcvos, ov, (eVos) =7roAu€T77s, Suid. 

•jroXvt|oSos, ov, with many outlets, Nieet. II. with many out- 

goings, lavish, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 96. 
iroXveiraivfTOS, ov, much-praised, Xen. Ages. 6, 8. 
7roXv4Tr6i.a, f/, a speaking much, Eccl. 

iroXvciTTis, iS, much-speaking, wordy, Tcx^'ot' Aesch. Ag. II 34. 
TroXtiepacTTOs, ov, much-loved, Xen. Ages. 6, 8, Diod. in Phot. Bibl. 
39I-4I- 

TToXvspYTis, e'?, = sq., Anth. P. 7. 400. 

TToXijepYOS, ov, much-working, hard-working, Theocr. 25. 27. II- 
pass, tnnch-wrought, elaborate, Philo I. 665. 

iroXve'pcos, euros, o, much-loving, Hdn. Epimer. 206. 

iroXucTatpos, ov, with many fellows or comrades. Poll. 3. 62. 

■iroXv€TT)pos, Ep. irovX-, or, = sq., Nonn. Jo. 8. 58. 

TToXvexTis, e's, of many years, full of years, Eur. Or. 473, Hel. 651. 
iToXvcTia, 17, length of years, Diog. L. I. 72, Dio C. 66. 18. 

iroXvtvJoiia, fj, a long and happy life, Byz. 

-iToXvicuKTOS, ov, much-wished-for, much-desired, ifj iraiSos Orac. ap. 
Hdt. I. 85 ; oXBos Aesch. Eum. 537 ; ttAoStos Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 45. 
iToXvevivos, ov, married to many, Tzetz. Horn. 152. 
iroXutvicnrXaYXvos, ov, very compassiottate, Eccl. 
iroXvevTaKTOS, ov, very well ordered, to it. Ignat. ad Magnes. I. 
TroXvc-uxETOS, ov, ^woXvevKTos, h. Horn. Cer. 165. 
•n-oXveij'Tros, ov, much or well cooked, Schol. Nic. Al. 1 34. 
TToXij^aXos, ov, (^aXrj) very stormy, Byz. 

TToXtiJ-qXcs, ov, full of jealousy and rivalry, B'los Soph. O. T. 381 : 
much-desired, longed-for, loved, Troais Id. Tr. 185. 

itoXu5t)Xcotos, ov, much envied, 'ApTifits Eur. Hipp. 169, cf. Epigr. Gr. 
471, 1028. l6. 

TroXv^TjfAios, ov, very hurtful. Gloss. 

ttoXxiJOyos, ov, {^vyov lii) many-benched, vtjvs II. 2. 293 ; cf. TToXvicXTjis. 
iToXv^cueo), to be long-lived, C. I. (addend.) 4944 b. 
TToXu^coTjTos, o!/, =sq., Achmcs Onir. 12, etc. 

TToXv^ojos, ov, = TroXvj3ios, w. icaKuv, of a very aged man, Com. Anon. 
273- , 

-rroXviJcpos, ov, named from tnany animals, aajpa Manetho 4. 516. 
-iroXvJtoaTos, ov, tighi-girded, Hesych., E. M. 

TroXvT|-yopOs, ov, much-speaking, Anth. P. append. 96, Orph. Arg. 487. 

•iroXti-fiGitjs, es, taking many characters, versatile, Eust. 1 381. 41. 

TroXuTjKo'ta, Tj, much learning, Olympiod. Vit. Plat., Eust. 1459. 43. 

iroXvT|Koos, ov, icLKovai) having heard much, much-learned, Cleobul. ap. 
Stob. 45. I ; T!. iv rais dvayvwcreai nai TroXv/xadiTs Plat. Legg. 810 E ; 
■7T. av(v 5i6ax'?s Id. Phaedr. 275 A. 

•iroXvirjXaKaTos, ov, (j^Aa/fdrT/ II. l) very reedy, ttoto/xos Aesch. Fr. 6. 

iroXuTiXdTOS, ov, very ductile, heterocl. dat. -noXvqXaTi xoAko) Or. Sib. 

TToXvTiXios, OV, much-sunned, very sunny, Schol. Eur. Andr. 534. 

TroXu-ri[i.€pos, OV, cf many days, Hipp. Art. 832, Plut. Lucull. 21, etc. 

iToXv-qparos, ov, {ipaw) much-loved, very lovely, ycifios Od. 15. I 26; 
evvTj Hes. Th. 404 ; ei5os lb. 908 ; iiSwp Id. Op. 739 ; tjPtj h. Horn. Ven. 
226; of places, @T]Bri Od. 11. 275 ; AiPvt] Orac. ap. Hdt. 4. 159; 7a 
Ke'/cpoTTOj Ar. Nub. 301. 2. of persons, Hes. Fr. i. i, Plut. 2. 

767 E. 

TroXtnjpos, ov, {*epa) rich in land, Hesvch. : v. Lob. Pathol. 257. 
TroXvqcrvxos, ov, very quiet, Schol. Aesch. Pr. 139. 


iToXvT|XTis, 6S, (iyx^s) many-toned, of the nightingale's voice, Od. 19. 
521 : much or loud sounding, aiyiaXos II. 4. 422. 

iToX\iT|xilTOs, Dor. iroXvax-, ov, loud-sounding, Eur. Ale. 918. 

■iroXvT]Xia, Tj, multiplicity of sound, Dem. Phal. 73. 

TToXvniixos, ov,—TroXvT]XTls, Philo I. 372, etc. : metaph., P'los rpaxwhrjs 
Kal TT. noisy, Epict. ap. Stob. t. I. 46. Adv. -x^Ji Ael. N. A. 12. 28. 

iToXC9a.r|TOS [5], ov, poiit. for voXvdiaros, Anth. P. append. 173. 

•7roXt)6dX|xios, ov, much-nourishing, Orph. H. 67. I ; cf. ^aidaXjuos, 
(pvTaX/xio?. 

TToX-uGajipTis, €S, much frighted or astonied, Nonn. D. 14. 418, etc. 
TroXvGap(7T|s, 6s, much-confident, jxivos II. 17. I56, Od. 13. 387. 
•iroXC9avp.acrTOS, ov, much-admired, Theod. Stud., Suid. 
iroX-JlSsdiiojv [a], ov, having seen much, c. gen.. Plat. Phaedr. 251 A. 
-iroXi)9«dTOS, ov, much-see?i, conspicuous, Hesych. 
iroXcOeia, fj, polytheism. Or. Sib. 2 in titulo, Eccl. 

iToXij0«os, ov, of or belonging to many gods, eSpa Aesch. Supp. 424 ; 
(KKXrjGia Luc. Jup. Trag. 14: — Sd^a ir. polytheism, cited from Philo; 
y IT. Twv 'EXXTjvcuv irXdvr] lo. Damasc. ; etc. Adv. -cos, Greg. Naz. 

TroXti9s6TTf)S, TjTos, fj, polythcisju, Eccl. 

TToXtiGepTis, f'?, {Oipoj) feeding many, Schol. Soph. Tr. 191. 

iToXij06p[iOS, ov, very warm or hot, Plut. Alex. 4, Galen. 

iroXtiGcCTTOS, ov, tnuch-desired. Call. Dem. 48 ; cf. diT66e(TTOs. 

■iroXvi6if]pia, 17, greal plenty of game. Poll. 5. 12. 

iroXvGtjpos, ov, with muck game, full of wild beasts, Eur. Hipp. 145, 
Phoen. 802. II. taking ma?iy fish, Heliod. 5. 18. 

•TroXu9XipT]S, is, much-pressed, Nonn. D. 2.494: — so TroXxiGXiPos, ov, 
Achmes Onir. 77 ; TroXv9Xi.TrTOS, ov, Theod. Stud. 

iroXv9ovpos, ov, leaping much : very lustful, Opp. C. 3. 516. 

TroXu9pauo"TOS, ov, much-broken, E. M. I. 53. 

TroX\j6p4p.ndTOS, ov, rich in cattle, Joseph. A. J. 6. 13, 6. 

•iroX-u0pf(ifJLa)V, ov, feeding many, epith. of the Nile, Aesch. Pers. 33 ; 
iivp.(pai Orph. H. 50. 12 : cf. fiiodpiixjicuv, TTeX^ioBpijiiJLwv. 

TToXtiGpeiTTOS, ov, much-nourished, avBrj it. the many flowers that grow, 
Orph. H. 42. 6. II. act. much-nourisking , TiSfjvrj Christod. Ecphr. 

376: — fem. iroXv9pim(ipa, Manass. Chron. 30, etc. 

•TroXv9pT|VT)TOS, ov, lamentable, y^v^d Anth. P. 7. 334, 15. 

TroXv6pT)vos, ov, much-wailing, aiuiv Aesch. Ag. 'JI4; vjivos lb. 711 ! 
IT. 'AXkvwv Luc. Ale. I ; tt. vAkivBos Nic. Th. 902. 

•iroXij9pi.|, Tpixos, 6, fj, with muck kair, Anth. P. 6. 276, Geop. 
17. 2, I. 

TroXv6povos, ov, (6p6vov) =TToXv<pdpiJ.aKos, Nic. Th. 875 : also iroXu- 
Opovios, ov, Androm. ap. Galen. 13. 875. 

-rroXvGpoos, ov, contr. -Gpovs, ovv, with much noise, clamorous, fidrai 
Aesch. Supp. 820 ; kvicXicuv otixos Anth. P. append. 109. 

TToXxiSpvXTjTOS [0], ov, much-spokcti-of, hence well-knoion, notorious. 
Plat. Rep. 566 B, Phaedo lOO B, Polyb. 9. 31, 4. Adv. -tojs, Poll. 6. 
207. 

■iroX'u0vpos, ov, (Ovpa) with many doors or vAndows, Plut. 2. 99 E: 
generally, with many holes, rpiBujviov Luc. D. Mort. I. 2. II. 
with many plates or leaves, biXrov .. TToXvOvpoi SiaTTTVxai Eur. I. T. 727 ; 

cf. TTOXVTTTVXOS. 

TToXiiGvcravos, ov, with many tassels, epith. of Artemis, Hesych. (though 
he expl. it also by TroXti9{icrLao-TOS, honoured with many sacrifices, and 
iToX\j9iivi7TOS (Oajvoaa}) rushing violently). 

TroXij9ijTOS, ov, abounding in sacrifices, (pavos, Tro/xTTai'Pmd.P. 5. 102, 
N. 7. 69 ; afayai Soph. Tr. 756 ; d'Ao-os 'AprtjUiSoj Eur. I. A. 185 ; Ttjj.f] 
Id. Heracl. 777 (where Dind. iroXvOvoTos metri grat., cf. dOuaros). 

-iroXtJiuxos, ov, ciying much, Apoll. Lex. Hom. 

-7roXuiS(ji,(ov, ov, — TToXvLaTaip, Orph. Lith. 69I, Christod. Ecphr. 133. 

TroXx)'iSpcia, 17, much knowledge or wisdom, in pi., 57 vdvra tpvXaaae 
vuov TToXv'iSpdriai Od. 2. 346., 23. 77 ; woXviSplTiaiv Theogn. 703. 

TToXviSpis, Ion. gen. los, Att. eojs, d, fj, of much knowledge, wisdom, 
shrewdness, Od. 15. 459., 23. 82, Hes. Th. 616, Ar. Eq. 1068, Arist. 
H. A. 9. 17, I : — a dat. iToXviSptSi in Sappho 158. 

-iroXvivos [(], ov, (I's) with many fibres, Theophr. H. P. 3. II, I, etc. 

iroXtiTnTia, fj, abundance of horses. Gloss. 

iToXijV-rrTros, ov, rich in horses, II. 13. 1 71, Dion. P. 308. 

TToXuicrTcop, opos, 0, fj, very learned, Anth. P. 9. 280, Dion. H. de 
Dinarch. I, Strab. 149 : — also iroXuicTTOpos, ov, Schol. Lyc. 5. 

TToXvixS^s, o, 1, abounding in fish, Strab. 152 : — so iroXvixGuos, 
ov, h. Hom. Ap. 417. 

-iroXvii(/ios, ov, V. sub rroXyZlxpios. 

iroXiiKavKTis, e's, {KayKa, Kaioj) drying or parching exceedingly, hltpai 
II. II. 642 ; — very dry, x^Jpa Anth. P. 9. 678. 

-TToXtiKaTis, is. {Kalw) tnuch-burning, Anth. P. 7- 648. 

iToXCKaGeSpos, d, = 7roAii^'i;7os, Schol. 11. 2. 74, etc. 

iroXCKaio-dpiT], 7), {Kaiaap) the government of many emperors at once, 
formed after TToXvKoipavirj, Plut. Anton. 81. 

•TroXtiKaXd(xos, ov, of or with many reeds, Theophr. H. P. 8. 9, 2, etc.; 
(jvpiy^ Diod. 3. 58. 

TroXvKaixdTOS, ov, = TToXvicixrjTos, Suid., Phot. 

TToXCKajijAOpos, ov, very miserable, Anth. P. 9. 151. 

•n-oXSKaji-n-TiS, 6's, = sq., Theophr. Sens. 65, Anth. P. 6. 297, etc. ; rd tt. 
Tov Kiaaov Plut. 2. 649 B ; metaph. of style, lb. 615 C, etc. 

TToXdicafiirros, ov, muck bent, Theophr. Sens. 66 : with many twists and 
turns, of elaborate ornament in music, w. jiiXrj Parmen. 146, cf. Poll. 
4- 66. 

-nroXvKdvTis, is, (ica'ivoj) muck-slaugkfering, Bva'iai tt. fiorwv iMh 
slaughter of many beasts, Aesch. Ag. 1 169. 
-iroAvKaTTVos. ov, with much smoke, smoky, ariyos Eur. El. 1140. 


TToXCKapTjvos, Ep. irovX-, ov, many-headed, Anth. Plan, gi, Nonn. D. 
40- 233- 

■iroXtiKapiT€(o, to bear- muck fruit, Arist. G. A. 3. I. 15, Theophr. 

iroXtiKapTria, 77, abundance offriut, Xcn. Mem. 3. 14, 3, Theophr., etc. 

iroXuKapiros, ov, rich in fruit, fruitful, dKwrj Od. 7. 122., 24. 221; 
■)(6(ijv Pind. P. 9. 14; Tov ir. oivavOai (Sorptic Eur. Phoen. 230; cttc- 
<pavos ixvprav At. Ran. 30I ; ^pvy€s TToXvKap-nuTaroi Hdt. 5. 49 ; fleet 
C. I. 2175. II. TToXvicapTTOv , TO, a kind of Crataegus, Hipp. 615. 18. 

•jro\trKaTacrK€uao-TOs, ov, elaborately wrought, Schol. II. 3. 358. 

iroXiiKaTepYao-TOS, ov, variously wrought, Schol. II. 4. 135. 

TToXijKavXos, ov, many-stallied, Theophr. H. P. 7. 2, 8. 

TToXuKavo-TOS, ov, much-bumt, Theophr. in Schneid. Eel. Phys. p. 218. 

iToXtiiclXdSos, ov, much-sounding, Luc. Trag. 118. 

iroXvKcvos, ov, ivith many gaps or vacuums, Arist. Probl. 25. 22, Epicur. 
ap. Diog. L. 10. 89, Plut. 2. 721 C. 

TToXviKevTTjTOS, OV , = TToXvKtcfTO'i, Greg. Nyss., Suid., E. M. 

iroX-uKfpSeia, ij, great craft, iroXvicepSeiriaiv Od. 24. 167. 

-rroXvKepSTis, «?, very crafty or wily, voos Od. 13. 255: shrewd in 
business, money-making, Manetho I. 132. 

iroXtiKepSia, ri, = Tio\viC(p5tia, Adamant. Physiogn. 2, 26. 

iroXuKepcos, cdtoj, o, ri, many-horned, jr. (povos the slaughter of much 
horned cattle. Soph. Aj. 55. 

iToXuKso-TOS, ov, with much needle-worli, well-stitched, </xa? II. 3. 371. 

iroXtiKcvGTis, 6?, much-concealing, A0705 tt. cited from Clem. Al. 

7roXvK€<j)u.Xos, ov, many-headed. Plat. Rep. 588 C, Soph. 240 C, Arist. 
G. A. 4. 3, 33 ; v6jxo^ V. a celebrated air on the flute, so called from its 
expressing the hissing of the serpents round the Gorgon's head, Plut. 2. 
1 133 D, V. Bockh Expl. Pind. P. 12. 23. 

iToX-uKTi8cio, -q, much care or grief, Schol. Ap. Rh. 3. 298. 

iroXijKT|ST|S, is, full of care, grievous, voaros Od. 9. 37., 23. 351. 

■jToXijKTipLOs, ov, (icijp) very deadly, Nic. Th. 798, Anth. P. app. 119. 12. 

TToXtiK-riTirjs, (s,full of monsters, NerXos Theocr. 17. 98. 

iroXuKivSOvos, ov, very dangerous, Dem. Phal. 23. II. con- 

versant with dangers, Eccl. 

iroXvKivijtria, Ion. -Ct), 17, manifold motion, Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. 2. 2. 

ttoXCkivtitos, ov,full of movement, Arist. Mund. 6, 34, Plut. 2. 681 A. 

iroXtiKXaY'yos, ov, very clamorous, opvis Ael. N. A. 2. 51. 

iToXtiKXa8os, ov, with many boughs or branches, Theophr. H. P. I. 3, i ; 
so iroXvKXaSris, 69, lb. I. 5, i. 

iroXtiKXavo-TOS or -KXavTOS, ov, also 77, ov Pors. Med. 822 : — much 
lamented, Ep. Horn. 3. 5, Aesch. Pers. 674, Ag. 1526, Eur. Ion 86g, 
etc. II. act. much lamenting, ywaiices Emped. 318, cf. Mosch. 

3. 74 ; jr. vdicivdos Epigr. Gr. 547. i; ; ir. TroTaptos swoln with tears, 
Aral. 360. — On the form, v. sub aKXavaros. 

itoXiikX€t|S, €5, far-famed, Manetho 4. 43 (al. ttoXv kAc'os) ; Comp. 
-((jrepoi Them'ist. 53 B. 

-TToXvKXeiScoTos, ov, («Xf(5ocu) close shut up, Eust. 174. II. 

itoXvkXcio-tos, ov, {K\etco) closely shut, Pseudo-Phocyl. 203. 

ttoXukXcitos, 17, ov, far-famed, Pind. O. 6. 120, Fr. 206. 

iroXuKXeirTos, ov, very thievish, Tzetz. Hist. 13. 262, 365. 

■jtoXvkXtieis, effcra, (v, = TTo\vK\Ti'iaros, Anth. Plan. 331. 

itoXvkXth,s, i5os, fj, («A€i's iv) with many benches of rowers, in Hom. 
always in dat., as epith. of ships (cf. ToXv^vyos), vrji voXvKXr/t^i II. 7. 
88, Od. 20. 382 ; vT/val ■noXvKX-qiai II. 2. 74, 175, etc. ; so, vrja iroXv- 
KXrjiSa Hes. Op. 815. [r always ; hence Spohn de Extr. Od. Parte p. 
195 writes iroXvKXrj'is, tSos, but v. Jac. Anth. P. p. 359.] 

ttoXvkXtiio-tos, ov, very celebrated, Nonn. D. 28. 77, Jo. 6. 31. 

iroXuKXT)|i.aTe(o, to have many branches, V\a\o i. 301. 

■7ToXvKXTip,aTos, maiiy-branching, Eccl. 

TToXijKXTjpos, OV, of a large lot, i. e. with a large portion of land, ex- 
ceeding rich, Od. I4. 211, Theocr. 16. 83. 

-iroXuKX-r)TOs, ov, called from many a land, of the allies of the Trojans, 
II. 4. 438., 10. 420. 

ttoX-ukXivtis, Ep. irovX-, e's, lying with many, Manetho 3. 332. 

TToXiJKXtvos, ov, with many conches or seats, oTicos Heliod. 5. 18. 

■iroXvKX6vt)TOS, ov, muck or always in motion, Synes. 98 A. 

TToXuKXoTros, ov, stealing much, v. 1. Opp. C. 3. 267. 

iToXviKXvcrTOs, ov, much-dashing, stormy, TroXvKXvarai errl ttuvto) Od. 
4- 354-' 6. 204, Hes. Th. 189. II. pass, washed by many a 

wave, iroXvKXvara) hi Kv-wpcu Hes. Th. 199. 

iroXijKXajvos, ov, with many suckers or branches, Arist. Plant. I. 7, 8 
(al. -kXovos), Theophr. H. P. 6. 2, 6. 

iToXtiKp.T]TOs, ov, {Kafivoi) much-wrought, wrought with much toil, 
Homeric epith. of iron, as distinguished from copper, II. 6.48., 10. 379., 
I J- 133: — =*'so, jr. ediXapios Od. 4. 718. II. later, laborious, 

rixvr; Anth. P. 9. 656 ; woXf/xos Sm. 7. 424, etc. 

iToXijKVT)fi,os, ov, {Kvrjpius l) witk many mountain-spnrs, mountainous, 
II. 2. 497. II. (icvnuos II) TO jr. a plant, Hipp. 611;. o, Diosc. 

3. 108, Nic. Th. 559. 

TToXuKvLo-os, ov, (Kvtna) stcamiug witk sacrifice, Ap. Rh. 3. 880. 

TToXiiKoiXios, ov, luith many stomachs, Arist. P. A. 3. 15, i., 4. 3, 2. 

'n-oXCKoip,T)TOS, ov, sleeping much, Schol. Aesch. Pr. 139. 

iroXvKoivos, ov, commo7i to many or to all, riiv ir. ayydXiav, i. e. death, 
Pind. P. 2. 77; jr."A(57;s Soph. Aj. 1192 ; cuSat/ioj/ia Arist. Eth. N. i. 9, 4. 

■JToXtiKoipavii], 17, Ep. Noun, the rule of matiy, II. 2. 204, cf. Arist. 
Pol. 4. 4, 27. 11. rule over many, Rhian. in Stob. p. 54. 15. 

iroXCKoipavos, ov, wide-ruling, Aesch. (Fr. 92) ap. Ar. Ran. 1270. 

iroXvKoXXTjTOs, ov, compact of many pieces, Greg. Nyss. 

iroX-uKoXiTos, ov, with many folds, pirjTpa Galen. 

TToXiiKoXujApos, ov, oft-diving, /J-fXTj jr., of the frogs, Ar. Ran. 245. 


TToXufAaOla. 


1245 


iroX-uKOfjios, ov, with much hair or foliage, Diosc. 4. 165, C. 
TToXvKoixTTOS, OV , mucli-boasting, Eccl. : — loud-sounding, aiiXds Poll. 

4. 67._ 

TroXvKoijuljos, ov, very elegant, E. M. and Suid. s. v. arwpLvXos. 

TToXvKOTros, ov, {icoTTTO iiai) in Ath. 20 E, ■naBrjTiicr] tc icai jr. upy^rjOi^, 
full of sorrow, as expl. by Casaub. 

TToXvKocrixos, ov, much-adorned, Hesych. s. v. iroXvSalSaXos . 

TToXiJKpdvos, ov, many-headed, Eur. Bacch. 1017 ; apx^/ Xfvicjj /cal ir., 
of the Roman Senate, Or. Sib. 3. 176. 

IIoXvKpaTcios, a, ov, of or belonging to Polycrates, Arist. Pol. 5.11,9. 

TroXvKpdTeo), to have much p>oiver, cited from Eiinap. 

■7roXvKpdTif]S, is, very mighty, upat tjidiixivaiv Aesch. Cho. 406. 

TToXvKpuTos, ov, much-mixcd, A. B. 371. 

iroXiJKpeKTos, ov, much-sounding, Kidapa Orph. H. 33. 16. 

TToXuKpfcos, cu!/, witk many meats, tvaixia Phiio ap. Eus. P. E. 392 B. 

troXviKp-qp.vos, ov, with many steeps or mountains, Hesych. 

TToXvKplSeco, to have plenty of barley, Eust. 658. 43. 

iroXuKpiOos, ov, abounding in, full of barley, Suid. s. v. Kpipivov. 

■rroXuKpip.vos, oi', = foreg., Suid., E. M. 

TroXvKptTos, ov, widely separate, Orph. H. Jo. 18. 

TToXvKpoKaXos, ov,full of pcbhlcs, Etym. Gud. 

-iroXvKpoTaXos, ov, much rattling, x^lp Nonn. D. 5. 255. 

iroXvKpoTTjTos, ov, muck struck or beaten, Hesvch. s. v. aKporrjTO?. 

-iroXuKpoTOS, OV, also ij, ov (v. infr.) : — ringing loud or clearly, h. Hom. 
37 ; X*^'"'''' Posidon. ap. Ath. 527 F. II. many-oared, of 

a ship, Anacr. 90. 2 (where the fern. iroXvicpuTri is found) ; cf. diKpo- 
TOi. III. sly, cunning, wily, v. 1. Od. I. I. 

iroXuKpouvos, ov, 7vith inany springs, OTvpiara jr. fountains many- 
gushing, Anth. P. 9. 669. 

iroXuKpuJos, ov, (lepoj^ai) much-croaking, Opp. C. 3. 1 1 7. 

iroXvKTfavos, ov, =iroXvicTrjfiwv, Pind. O.IO (Il).44, Epigr. Gr.592, al. 

-iroXvKTT)p,0(TiJVT), 77, great wealth, Clem. Al. 268, Poll. 3. no, etc. 

TroXvKTT)[jia)v, ov, gen. ovos, with many possessions, exceeding rich, II. 

5. 613, Soph. Ant. 843 ; c. gen., jr. /3iou Eur. Ion 581. 
iroXviKTTivos, ov, rich in cattle, Alex. Polyh. ap. Eus. P. E. 430 D. 
•iroXuKTif)o-ia, i], = -noXvinr]p.oavvr], Ath. 233 C. 
•iroXiJKTTr)TOs, ov, of large possessions, wealthy, Eur. Andr. 769. 
TToX-uKTiTOS, ov, {ktI^cu) buHding much, Orph. H. 9. 2. 
TToXvKTovos, ov, (icT(tvcu) muck-slayiug , 7nurderous, Aesch. Ag. 461, 

734 ; Si' e/^ie Tciv TToXvKTuvov Eur. Hell. 198. 

ttoXvIkCStis, f'?, much-praised, very glorious, Anth. P. I. 8, 4: — also 
TToXvKvSiaTos, d^a/xoavvrj lb. 7. 593 ; iroXvKvSiaTrj aocpia lb. 9. 657. 

itoXtjkv6vos, ov, =TToXvaw(pjj.o^, Hesych. s. v. icvOvov. 

iroXijKUKXos, ov, zaith many circles, Hesych. s. v. iroXviXiKTOv. 

■jtoXiikCkos, ov, {KVKaai) much troubled, of the sea, Porphyr. II. 2. I44. 

7roXi)KiXivSir)TOS, ov, muck or often rolled, Eust. 147 1. 7, Hesych. 

iroXvKijpavTOs and -Kijp,aTOS, ov, swelling witk many waves, Byz. 

T7oX{)Ki}p,ia, 77, multitude of waves, Byz. 

TroXt;Kij|j.a)v, ov, gen. ovos, (kvoj, Kvfia) swelling witk many waves, 
■nivTos Solon 12. 19, Emped. 235. II. bringing forth much, 

Schol. Aesch. Ag. 119. 

iroXvKijpioTTjs, 77TO?, ■fi, = troXvKoipav'ia, Eccl. 

ttoXCkwGwv, cDf OS, <j, 77, a wine-bibber, Polenio ap. Ath. 436 D. 

•jroXiiKiiKiiTOS, 01', muck-lamenting, 'Ai'Sao So/ioi Theogn. 244. 

iroXvKcoXos, ov, in jnany clauses, Dem. Phal. 252. 

•TroXiJKtup.os, ov, muck-revelling, Anth. P. 9. 524, 17, Anacreont. 43. 
14. II. {Kui/j-r]) witk ?nany villages, Athanas. 

TroXvKuiros, ov, many-oared. Soph. Tr. 656, Eur. I. T. 9S1. 

iToXvK<oTiXos, ov, muck-warbling , a.j]'?)uiv Simon. 73- 

iroXvXaX-qTos, ov , = TsoXvXaXos, Schol. Soph. Ph. 187. II. often 

said, Eust. 861. 33. 

TToXvXaXia, 77, talkativeness, Galen. 

iroXviXaXos, ov, much-prating, talkative, Schol. Ar. Nub. 1 363, etc. 
TToXijXuos, ov, populous, Phavoriu. 

TroXiiXT)ios, ov, {Xr/'iov) with many cornfields. II. 5. 613, Hes. Fr. 39. I. 
•iroXtjXip,6vos, ov, {XtixTjv) witk many ports, Artemid. ap. Eust. 287. 34. 
iToXvXt(Aev6TT]S, 77TOS, i], a number of ports, Walz Rhett. 9. 175- 
TroXviXZp.os, u, ravenous kunger, like PovXi/xla, Plut. 2. 694 A. 
-iroXvXiTavcuTOs, ov, to expl. TroXvXXtaroi, Schol. Od. 8. 445, etc. 
■jroXuXXlOos, ov, very stony, Anth. P. 6. 3. 

iToXvXXio-Tos, ov, also 77, ov, C. I. 2388. 8 : (Xtacro/xai) : — sought witk 
many prayers, ttoXvXXkjtov Si a iKavai, says Ulysses to the river which 
receives him from the sea (cf. TplXXtOTos), Od. 5. 445; vtjbs w. a temple 
?nuck frequented by suppliants, h. Hom. Ap. 347, Cer. 28 : — the proper 
form TToXuXio-TOS in Simon. 74, cf. C. I. (addend.) 511, p. 914. 

TToX-uXXiTOS, 01', =7roAvA\((TTOs, Call. Ap. 80, Del. 316, etc. 

-iToXvXoYeco, to talk muck, Galen., Poll. 10. 51 : — verb. Adj. iroXvXo'yT)- 
T€ov, one must speak at length, Clem. Al. 203. 

iroXiiXoYia, ij, much talk, talkativeness, loquacity. Plat. Legg. 641 E, 
Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 3, Arist. Pol. 4. 10, I. 

TToXvXoYOS, ov, much-talking, talkative, wordy, loquacious. Plat. Legg. 
641 E, Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 3. II. pass, much-talked-of, Eccl. 

iroXvXoTros, oi', covered witk many rinds, Theophr. H. P. 1. 5, 2. 

TToXviXvxvos, o, a lamp witk many burners, C. I. 5997. 

TToXt/ixdSeia, rj,=TToXvixaOia (q. v.), v. sub TloXvpLVia. 

TroXti[xa0€a), to learn or know much, Plat. Rival. 137 B. 

-iroXOp.aOTjixocruvT], Ep. irovX-, ^, = TToXvfia9ia, Timo ap. Ath. 610 B. 

-n-oXt)p.a9Tis, is, having learnt or knowing much, Ar. Vesp. Il75> P'*'' 
Legg. 810 E. Adv. -Bws, Clem. Al. 

■iToXtip.a9io, Ion. TrovXv(xa6ii], 77, muck-learning (cf. ■rroXvyoia'), Hera- 


1246 TToXv/aaKap — 

clit. ap. Diog. L. 8. 6., 9. I, Plat. Legg. 811 A, 819 A ; ^ ir. rroAAdj 
rapaxas Troief Arist. Fr. 51 : — TToXup,a0eia is a freq. v. 1. 

•iro\vp,dKap, apos, o, rj, most bliafiil or hapf'y, Eust. 1542. 19. 

■iro\v[i,d\os, ov, V. sub iroXvfirjXos. 

T7o\u(j,avTis, Ep. novX-, is, very furioiis, Anth. P. 12. 87. 
iToX-ujxdvTevTOs, 01/, ofien foretold, Flut. 2. 292 F. 
-iroXi)(xd<Txa\os, ov, {fj.aaxa^''] H) ivith many suckers or side-shoots, 
Zpvs, fxiXos Theophr. H. P. 3. 8, 4., 3. 10, 2., 3. 12, 3. 
■n-oXvpiaTaLos, ov, quite vain, useless, Aristeas de Lxx. 
■iro\ij(iaxnTOS, ov, much-fought-for, Luc. Cyn. 8. 
TToXvjxaxos, ov, much-fighting, Schol. Opp. H. 5. 328. 
TroXtijx6Y69T|s, is, very large, Byz. 

iroXC|x68i.(ji.vos, Ep. ttovX-, ov. with many medi?nni, Call. Cer. 2 and 1 20. 

itoX{)|x69t)S, is, drinking much wine, Anth. P. II. 45. 

•n-oXCjjLeXaOpos, Ep. irovX-, ov, with many apartments, houses, temples. 
Call. Dian. 225, Nonn. Jo. 14. 2. 

-iroXCjieXifis, 65, (/xcAos) with many members, Plat. Phaedr. 238 
A. II. many-toned, varied, yue'Aos Alcman I : Adv. -\Sjs, Poll. 

4- 57- 

iToXv[iifXTrT|s, is, much-singing, Poll. 4.67. 

T7oXvp.e[i,(j>ifis, is, much-blaming, Nonn. D. 4. 35, etc. 

•TroXC(x«p6ia, y, a consisting of many parts, Philo I. 506, Plut. 2. 910 C. 

■iToXti(AcpT|s, is, (fxipos) consisting of many parts, manifold, opp. to 
tis, Tim. Locr. 98 D, Arist. de An. I. 5, 27, P. A. 4. 7, I, al. 2. mani- 
fold, of divers kinds, TTjS vPpfots ovarjs tt. Id. Pol. 5. 10, 15, cf. Poet. 
23, 6 : — Adv. -pas, in many ways, Plut. 2. 537 D, Ep. Hebr. I. i. 

■7roXv(x«'pi[ji,vos, ov,full of care, Arist. Mund. 6, 34: — poet, form iroXC- 
ji€pp.epos, ov, Hesych. 

iToXCptpia-Tos, ov, much-divided, cited from Schol. Opp. 

-iroXtjji€TdpXT]TOS, ov, ofien transforming oneself, Eust. 1502. 62. 

-TToXCixETdpoXos, ov. Very changeable, Timaei Lex. 

•7roXiip,fTaXXos, ov, of many metals, Auct. in IdelerPhys. 2. 233. 
■ TToXCp.eTpia, 7], a consisting of many metres, Eust. 353. 42. 

TToXvipcTpos, ov, of many measures, hence copious, abundant, ir. araxvs 
Eur. (Fr. 520) ap. Ar. Ran. 1240. II. consisting of many metres, 

Ath. 608 b. 

iToXCp-qKas, aSos, b, much bleating, alyts Bacis ap. Hdt. 8. 20. 

TroX{i(xif)Kfros, ov, poet, for sq., Q_ Sm. 2.452. 

TroXup.ifiKt)s, (s, {/j-ijicos) very long, Synes. 73 D, Poll. 4. 67. 

iroXvjxT^Xos, ov, {fifiKov) ivith many sheep or goats, rich in flocks, 
of persons, II. 2. 705., 14. 490 (never in Od.), Hes. Op. 306; of 
countries, II. 2. 605, Pind. O. I. 19, P. 9. 11 (where the form TToXvfidXos 
is false, as the Dor. never said fxaXa for lJ.f]\a, sheep, Ahrens D. Dor. 
153) ; Sup., Eur. Ale. 588. 

TroXij(j.t)vis, 10s, o, 17, abounding in wrath, Anth. P. 9. 168. 

iroXijfji.ir)Ti.s, LOS, b, f/, of many counsels, ever-ready, of Ulysses, II. I. 311, 
Od. 21. 274, cf. Ar. Vesp. 351 ; of Hephaestus, II. 21. 355 ; voXvfirjTtSt 
Tfxvri Orph. Arg. 124: — so TroXCfxTinjs, ov, 6, Hesych.; poet. iroXii- 
(x-qra, Opp. H. 5. 6. 

■iroXi5p.TiT<»)p, opos, Tj, mother of many, Opp. H. I. 88. 

ifroX{ip.T]x£ivia, Ion, -lt), 17, the having many resources, inventiveness, 
readiness, Od. 23. 321, Plut. 2. 233 E ; in pi., Manetho 6. 483. 

-iToXi5p,ifixavos, ov, full of resources, inventive, ever-ready, Homeric 
epith. of Ulysses, II. 2. 173, etc., cf. Soph. Ph. 1135 ; in h. Merc. 319, 
of Apollo ; IT. ixTjTTjp, of Nature, Orph. H. 9. I. 

TToXvp.iYTis, Ep. irovX-, e's, much-mixed, Arist. G. A. 4. 3, 29, Anth. P. 
9. 823 : — iroXCfiiC-yia, 77, mixture of many ingredients, Plut. 2. 661 E. 

iToXvp,iKTOS, ov, = Tro\vntyTjs, Orph. H. 9. 11 : -p.iYtJiaTOS, ov, Galen. 

-7roXvip,i^, (705, 6, rj, = TTo\vfiifrjs, Epiphan. : — TroXii[ji,i^Ca, y, — voXv/j-i- 
"yia, Plut. 2. 11090,0: protniscuous intercourse, Epiphan. 

■T7oXt)[jLicrT|s, is, tnuch-hating, Luc. Pise. 20. 

-iToXvp.LCT9os, ov, receiving much pay or hire, v. 1. Anth. P. 5. 2. 

TroXvip,iTOS, ov, consisting of many threads, Cratin. Incert. 1 15; ra 
■no\v\xiTa damask stuffs, in which several threads were taken for the 
woof in order to weave in patterns, Lat. polymita, Plin. 8. 74 ; iri-nXoi 
■noXviiLTOi damask (Egyptian) robes, Aesch. Supp. 432. — The art of 
weaving these stuffs was 17 iroKvfiiTiKT) or iroXvfiiTapiKrj, Suid., Hesych. 

TroXv(jivT)p,iov, ov, remembering many things, Plut. 2. 292 A. 

noXvp-viqcrTeia (sc. /xiXr)), rd, songs of Polymnestus, an old poet of 
Colophon, Cratin. Incert. 142. 

-iroXv|xvT|(TT€VTOS, OV , much-woocd, Plut. 2. 766 D, C. Gracch. 4. 

■7roXvp,vf|crTT), ij, {ixvdoiJ.ai) much courted or wooed, wooed by many, 
Od. 4. 77°-' '4- 64., 23. 149; also with masc. term., rroKvixvijaTOLO 
TiViSos Anth. P. 6. 274. 

TroXup.vT)(rTOS, 01', much-remembering, mindful, 6(oiffi..ir. X'^P'" 
Tivtiv Aesch. Ag. 821. II. pass, muck-remembered, al/j-a lb. 1459. 

TroXt)p.v-r)crTaip, opos-, 6, ■fi, — iio\viJ.VT)ixciiv, Aesch. Supp. 535. 

IToX-vp,via, fj, contr. for XVoXvvixvta, Polymnia or Polyhymnia, i.e. she 
of the many hymns, one of the nine Muses, Hes. Th. 78 ; later, the god- 
dess of Lyric poetry, Schol. Ap. Rh. 3. I ; and of learning, also called 
IIoAu/xdefia, Plut. 2. 746 E : — IToXvijlvCs, i5os, C. I. 8185 d. 

■7roXt)-(ivios, 01', (jxviov) full of moss, v. l.Nic. 950. 

iroXvp,oXiros, ov, = ■noXvfj.^Xirrjs, Pot^ta in Cramer An. Par. 4. 349. 

'7roXi5p.op(t)Tis, is, = -noXvpiop<pos. Auson. Epist. 14. 25. 

•iToXvp.op<j>ia, 27. manifoldness, Longin. 39. 3, Himer. Or. 21, 10. 

iToXvip.op4>os, 01', multiform, manifold, Hipp. Aer. 289, Arist. P. A. 4. 
II, 22, al. ; Sup., Id. H. A. 8. 28, 11. Adv. -<pais, Diod. 2. 52. 

TroXtip-ovo-os, 01', rich in the Muses gifts, Plut. 2. 744 A, Luc. Salt. 7. 

•jToXvp.6x6T]pos, 01', very bad, Theod. Prodr. 

•iroXtinox6os, 01', much-labouring, suffering many things. Soph. O. C. 


'TTuXvo'^Xeofjiai. 

165, 1231 (v. TrXd(a l), Eur. Hee. 96, I. A. I330, etc. II. pass. 

won by muck toil, toilsome, dpeTT] Arist. in Bgk. Lyr. p. 461 ; hvSos C. I. 
9S7 : wrought with much toil, iXifas Theocr. 28. 8. 

-iroXti[jLij€Xos, 01', with much marrow, oaria Hipp. Fract. 774. 

iroXvip.ij9os, ov, of many words, i.e. Jt<o)-rfy, II. 3. 214, Od. 2. 200. II. 
pass, much talked of, famous in story, aperai Pind. P. 9. 1 33. III. 
full of story, KaXXiovTi Anth. P. 9. 523: — to ir. fulness of legends, 
Arist. Poet. 18, 13, Strab. 654. 

-n-oXijp.v|os, 01', with many wicks, of a lamp, Martial. 14. 14, in titulo. 

T7oXv|Ji<)Xos, ov, with many recesses, Schol. Call. Del. 65. 

TToXvpvaos, 01', with many temples, Theocr. 15. 109 ; Ion. -vt)OS, E. M. 

iroXtivatiT-qs, ov, 6, with many sailors or ships, Aesch. Pers. 83. 

-iroXCveiKTis, is, much-wrangling, Aesch. Theb. 830 :— often as a prop, 
n., IIoAfi'fiVijs, o, on which the Trag. are fond of playing, lb. 557, 
658, al. 

TToXtivevpov, TO, a plant, elsewhere dpvo-fXwaaov, Diosc. 2. 153. 

■7roXt;vt4)eXos, oi', overcast with clouds, very clondy, E. M. 7. 10, etc. 
— a Dor. form iToXvve<j>iXas, a, Pind. N. 3. 16. 

TroXvvT)V6p,iT), 17, a great calm, Anth. P. 10. 102, f. 1. for iraXiv-. 

iToXijvT|a-TOS, ov, high-heaped, irvp Or. Sib. 3. 543. 

iToXvviKT]S, ov, 6, a frequent conqueror, Luc. Lexiph. II. 

T7oXt)vi<j)T|s, is, deep with snow, Eur. Hel. 1326 : — •iroXijvi<{)OS, ov, E.M. 

iroXuvoia, 77, much-thought, tkougktfulness, opp. to 7roA.i;Ao7i'a, Plat. 
Legg. 641 E, Dio C. 52. 41 ; cf TroXvuaOia. 

iToXvivo|ji,os, ov, grazing much, Theophr. H. P. 9. 15, 4. 

■n-oXwoos, ov, contr. -vovs, oui', ?)iuck tkinking, thoughtful, Eus. P. E. 
418 C, etc. Adv. TsoXvvojs, Poll. 2. 230. 

iToXvivocros, ov, liable to many sicknesses, Strab. 705 • 

TToXOvocrTos, 01', making muck return ; of meat, giving much nutri- 
ment, aiTia Hipp. 361. 12; of seed (cf. vocrri/jios), Theophr. H. P. 
8. 8, 2. 

-iToXuvTpa, 77, the Lat. polenta, Hesych. 
iroXiJvvpcjjos, ov, 2uith many brides. Poll. 3.48. 

TToXvJevos, Ion. -Jeivos, oi', poiit. also 77, oi' Pind. Fr. 87, N. 3. 3, cf. 
Pors. praef. Hec. ix : — of persons, entertaining many guests, very hospit- 
able, Hes. Op. 713, .720 (in Ion. form) ; iroXvtivwTaTov Zyva tuiv kck- 
IxyKorwv Aesch. Supp. 157, cf. Fr. 229. II. visited by many 

guests, Hcu/J-ds, vdaos Pind. O. I. 149, N. 3. 3 ; of/cos Eur. Ale. 569. 

TToXvJccrTOS, ov, (fe'o)) much-polished. Soph. O. C. 1570. 

iroXijl-qpos, 01', very dry, Hesych. s. v. TroXv/cayicios, E. M. 

iToXvi^vXos, 01', very woody, Schol. II. II. 155, Poll. 6. 171. 

TToXtiOYKOs, 01', in great mass, Eccl. 

-iroXvoSia, y, a long way or journey, Lxx (les. 57. lo). 

•TroXvoS[j,os, oi', (oSpirj) strong-smelling, Orph. H. 42. 4. 

TToXxJoSovs, Ep. TTOvXv-, o, Tj, witk many teeth, Nic. Th. 53, Nonn. 

TroXvoJCa, {), the having many branches, Theophr. H. P. 5. 2, 2. 

-iroXiJofos, ov, with many bra?iches, (pXi^ts Diogen. ApoU. ap. Arist. 
H. A. 3. 2, 8 ; of trees, Theophr. H. P. 3. 13, 3., 7. 2, 8. 

■n-oXvotvfO), to be rich in wine, h. Hom. Merc. 91. 

TToXvoivia, 77, abundance of wine, Geop. 4. I, 14, etc. II. ex- 

cess in wine, Lat. vinolentia. Plat. Legg. 666 B, Plut. 2. 239 A. 

n-oXvoivos, ov, rich in wine, of a place, Thuc. i. 138 ; of men, Xen. 
Vect. 5, 3. II. drinking much wine, Greg. Nyss. 

TToXvoKvos, 01', delaying much, very tardy, Schol. Soph. Tr. 841. 

iToXvoXpios, =sq., Orph. H. 2. 12. 

TroXuoXjBos, ov, very wealthy, of persons and countries, Dion. P. 934, 
Anth. P. 6. 114, Coluth. 280, etc.: of things, very abundant, iSaiSr) 
Anth. P. 9. 642. II. act. 7-ich in blessings, 'A<ppo5'iTa Sappho 

64 ; dp(Tr) Anth. P. 8. i, cf. I. 29 ; "HAioj C. I. (addend.) 3883 /, etc. 

•n-oXvo|xPpia, f/, much rain, in sing, and pi., Geop. I. 8, 3. 

TroXirop,ppos, ov, very rainy, Schol. Nic. Al. 288. 

7roXvio(i(XTr)TOs, ov, having much intercourse, Nicet. Ann. 367 A. 

•iroXti6p,p,aTOs, 01', 7nany-eyed, of Argus, Luc. D. Deor. 3. I. 

TroXvoiictjaXos, ov, with many navels : of a shield, with many bosses, 
Opp. C. I. 218 ; of a cake, Clem. Al. 19. 

■iroXu6vei.pos, oi', dreaming much, Plut. 2. 437 F. 

iroXvioirXos, ov, with many arms, Achmes Onir. 283. 

iroXijo-iTos, 01', (oTrds) full of juice, succulent, Theophr. H. P. 4. 2, 
2, etc. 

iToXuouTOS, ov, much-seen, Poeta ap. Cramer. An. Par. 4. 349. 
TToXvopYios, 01', celebrated with many orgies, Orph. H. 5. 4. 
iroXvopKia, y, a custom of swearing, Philo 2. 196., 271. 
TToXwopKos, oi', swearing much, Lxx (Sirac. 23. 10), Jo. Chrys. 
iroXvi6pnT]TOS, ov, very impetuous, Suid. s. v. TroXvai^. 
TroXii6pvr9os, 01', abounding in birds, aia Eur. I. T. 435- 
-iroXijopvis, Wos, 6, rj, — {oieg., Schol. Ar. Av. 65. 
TroXv6po<j>os, 01', V. sub TroXvwpo<pos . 

TToXvoafAia, y, strength or quantity of smell, Theophr. C. P. 6. 16, 6. 

TroXijo<T(ios, 01', Att. for -noXvoSfios, Theophr. C. P. 6. 16, 6. 

TToXvocTTeos, 01', with many bones. Poll. 2. 197 ; to tt.tov OKiXovs, i.e. 
the foot, Arist. H. A. i. 15, 6. 

-iroXvovioriGS, 01', (oiffi'a) substantial, Galen. 2. very wealthy, 

Theod. Stud. 

TroXv6<|)9aXp,os, ov, many-eyed, Diod. I. II, Poll. 4. 141. 2. with 

many eyes or buds, dfiirtXos Geop. 5. 8, I. II. as Subst. a plant, 

=^liovcp6aXiios, Hipp. Art. 830, acc. to Galen. 

TToXvoxeuTOS, 01', very salacious, Suid. s. v. rjXeKTap, E. M. 

■iroXuoxX€Op,ai, Dep. to be much-peopled, of a city, Strab. 378, Diod. 
14. 95 : — so in Act., Svvafits iroXvoxXovaa a numerous army, Dion. H. 
6. 64, v. 1. 5. 6 (for noXvox^os oucra). 


■TroXvo^(\la — TroAi'TTOu?. 


TToXuoxXCa, ^, a crowd of people, Polyb. lo. 14, 15, Lxx (Job. 39. 7). 

iroXiioxXos, ov, much-peopled, populous, xwpa Polyb. 3.49, 5 ; cf. tto- 
Xvox^io/jiat. II. very ni/merozis, Srj/xov e'iSrj Arist. Pol. 4. 4, 21 : 

— for Eur. Rhes. 166 v. ttoAioCxos. 

iroXvo»j;ia, f/, abundance of meats or Jisk, Xen. Mem. 3. 14, 3. 2. 
daintiness, Plut. 2. 662 A. 

iroXiio^/os, ov, abounding in fish, Xtiivrj Strab. 560. 2. luxurious, 

SefTn'or' Luc. Gall. 11. 

iroXviraSeia, f/, liability to various passions or impressions, formed 
after avaOeia, Plut. 2. 167 E, ubi v. Wyttenb. 

iro\iii7a9T|S, e's, {iraOfiv) subject to many passions or impressions, Plut. 
2. 97 B, 171 F, V. Wyttenb. 167 E; poiit., TTovKv-nadeii rvpavvoi muck 
perturbed, Anth. P. 9. 98. 

TToXviraiSia, abundance of children, fecundity, Isocr. 203 D, App. 
Civ. I. 7. 

TroXtiiraC'iTaXos, ov, exceeding crafty, Od. 15.4I9 ; v. iranraXTj/j.a. 

iroXvirais, iraiSo?, u, r/, with many children, Strab. S35, Anth. P. 8. 
161 : metaph. of Tyre, mother of many colonies, lb. 7- 428. 

'iroXi)Tra[ji,<})aos, ov, very bright-shining, Anth. P. 9. 591. 

■jroXvirajxajv, ov, (ira^a, irtTidfiai) exceeding ivealthy, II. 4. 433. 

iroXiira.vao<}>os, ov, exceeding wise, Orac. Sib. 2. I. 

iroXCirapStveuTOs, ov, having been long a maid, Schol. Eur. Phoen. 
1740. 

TToXvTrdpGevos, ov, having many maidens, Orph. H. 51. 12. 

*'7roXiJiTaTa|, ayoi, u, rj, {TraTaaaai) much trodden, only found in ace, 
■jToKviraraya 6v/xi\av Pratin. I. 3 ; and dat. -wdrayi, E. M. 280, 
Choerob. 415. 

TroXCirdTTf)TOS, ov, much trodden, Schol. Call. Jov. 26 : metaph. com- 
mon-place, threadbare, paipwhia Plut. 2. 514 C. 

TToXviiraTpis, <5os, 0, i], having 7nore than one country, Eust. 4. 20. 

iroXCireipia, 17, great experience, Thuc. I. 71, Plat. Legg. 811 A, etc. 

iroXiJTrcipos, ov, much-experienced, Parmen. 53 Karst., Ar. Lys. 1109, 
Diod. I. I ; larpwv w iroKvireipoTaTe Epigr. Gr. 202. 

iroXv-Rtiptuv, ov, (TreTpas) with many boundaries, manifold, Xaos h. 
Hom. Cer. 297. 2. with wide boundaries, opp. to direlpajv, Orph. 

Arg- 33-, 

iToXiiireXao-TOS, ov, approached closely, Schol. Theocr. 2. 14. 

TToXiiirtXeGpos, -irouX-, ov, Ep. for TroXvirAeSpos, Q^Sm. 3. 396. 

-TToXvirevOTis, (S, much-mourning, exceeding mournful, of persons, II. 9. 
563, Od. 14. 386 ; dv/xos 23. 15 ; of events, w. fiupos Aesch. Pers. 547 ; 
— Sup. -iararo^ Plut. 2. II4F. 

-iroXi5ir€v9t[jLOs, ov, = foreg., Anth. P. 7. 475. 

TToXijTrcvGiqs, is, much-inquiring, f/fiipa it. a day on which many per- 
sons consult the oracle, Plut. 2. 292 E. 

■n-oXvirr|6T)Tos, ov, {ir-qSaoS) to expl. voXvaKapOpLos, Hesych. 

iToXtiirTip,oov, ov, causing marnfold woe, baneful, h. Hom. Cer. 230, 
Merc. 37; jr. vocrot diseases manifold, Pind. P. 3. 81: — noXuTnt)p.ovi8T]S, 
ov, o, son of Polypemon, with a play on ■rroXvnrjfj.aiv, Od. 24. 
305. II. pass. Tuuch-sz/ffering, Manetho I. 85., 4. 49. 

iroXvirrjvos, ov, thick-woven, close-woven, (papea Eur. El. 190. 

TToXiJTnjxvs, V, gen. vos, many-armed, Nonn. D. I. 204. 

iroXCirlSaJ, d«05, o, jj, with many springs, many-fountained, "Idrjv 
■noKvmSaKa II. 8.47., 14. 283, etc.; iroXviriSaicos ''Iotjs 14. 157., 20. 59, 
218 (with V. 1. Tro\viTiSa/cov, which is rejected by Aristarch., but is re- 
tained in h. Horn. Ven. 54, Auct. Cypr. ap. Ath. 682 F, Hesych., etc.). 

iroXCiriKos, 7], ov, of or for a polypus, anadiov it. a knife for remov- 
ing polypi, Paul. Aeg. 6. 25. 

iroXviriKpos, ov, very heen or hitter ; noXvmicpa. as Adv., Od. iC. 255 : 
regul. Adv. -upaii, Eust. 1801. 35. 

TToXtimvTis, (S, (^TTiVos) Very squalid, Kapa Eur. Rhes. 716. 

iroXvino-TOs, ov, very faithful, Hesych. 

iroXvirXa-yKTOS, ov, {wKa^ai) 7nuch-wandering, wide roaming, far 
roving, Krjiarripm n. Od. 17. 425, cf. 511 ; of lo, Aesch. Supp. 572 ; tt. 
(Tea Soph. Aj. 1185; riv' av tSots . . TToXvnXayicTOTepov ; Eur. H. F. 
1197:' — ever-moving, KiyKXot Theogn. 1 25 7. 2. much-erring, 

irpamSei Epigr. Gr. 594. 4. II. act. leading far astray, driving 

far from one's course, ave/xos II. II. 308. — In Soph. Ant. 615, ir. eATrij 
may be either wandering, uncertain, hope, or, fnisleading, deceitful; 
cf. vo\vT!\avri% II. 

TroXvTrXayKTotnjvi], fj, a wandering far or long, Manetho 4. 222. 

iToXvirXavir|s, ks, (TtKavaojxaC) roaming far or long, iv aXi TroXvirKavrj^ 
(sc. Menelaus) Eur. Hel. 204 ; tt. dhos KTrjixaraiv, opp. to airXavis, Plat. 
Polit. 288 A; n. Kiaao^ the straying ivy, Anth. P. 6. 1,54; it. nopt'ia 
devious, Plut. Crass. 29; ir. (v ypd/^jxaai Id. 2.422 D: — Adv. -vw?, 
wandering in all directions, Hipp. 277.54. i^- much-erring, or, 

act., leading much astray, iXiTis Musae. 75, Anth. P. 9. 1 34. 

TToXvirXdvijTOS [a], ov , = ■noXvirXavris , of the Pelasgians, Hdt. 1.56; 
TT. alwv Eur. Hipp, mo; ir. ttlvoi the pains of wandering. Id. Hel. 
1319. II. of h\ovis, falling in every direction, Aesch. Cho. 425 : 

— TO TToXvTTXavriTov variableness, Manass. Chron. 2876. 

TToXvirXavos, ov, = TToXvwXavrjs, Aesch. Pr. 585, Eur. Phoen. 661, Anth. 
P. 6. 69. 

•n-oXvi-irXao-tos, a, ov, late form for TroXXairXacnos, Anth. P. 6. 152 ; so 
iroXvirXacriajv, ov, prob. introduced by Copyists into Isocr. Antid. i 88 
(177) : — hence, iroXvirXacriafco, Hdn. 8. 2, v. 1. Plut. 2. 388 D ; and iro- 
XvirXao-iao-jios, o. Pint. 2. 1020 C, Sext. Emp. M. 10. 217. 

iroXijirXeGpos, ov, many iTXidpa in size, farstretching, Eur. Ale. 687 : 
of persons, rich in land, Luc. Icar. 18. 

•jToXiJTrXcKTOS, ov, —ttoXvttXokos, Nonn. D. 5. 247. 

iroXirirXsvpos, ov, many-sided, Plut, 2.966E. 


1247 

•TroXvirXT|0cia, great quantity, uSaros Hipp. Aer. 290 ; tuiv 'jiarruv 
Arist. H. A. 6. 4, 6, etc. ; written -iroXvirX-qGia in Soph. Fr. 583, Dem. ap. 
Poll. 4. 163, Strab. 757, etc. 

•iroXv7rXt)96(D, to besome much, to multiply, Lxx (Ex. 5. 5) ; tr. iroai to 
abound in feet, lb. (Lev. II. 42). 

•n-oX-uTrXT]9T|S, ts, very /nwierous, Schol. Ar. Pax 519. 2. very full 
or infected, voatojv Arctae. Cur. M. Ac. I.I. 

•7roXuTrXir]9ia, r/, v. sub iroXvrrXrjBtia. 

TroXuTrXTjOvvo), -7roX\nrXT)9co, false forms for ttoAv ttA., Lob. Phryn.631. 
iroXtj-n-XoKaixos, ov, with many feelers, of the polypus, Marcell. Sid. 36. 
iroXxi-trXoKia, fj, cunning, craft, Theogn. 67. 

iToXijTrXoKos, ov, (wXeicw) muck-tangled, thicli-wreathed, of a serpent's 
coils, Eur. Med. 481; of the polypus, with tangled, twisting arms, Theogn. 
215 ; cf TToXvTpoTTos. 2. Hictaph. much-twisting, tangled, complex, 
Orjpiov 1v(j>u/vos TToXvnXoicujTepov Plat. Phaedr. 230 A, ubi v. Stallb. -, 
ToXvirXoicuraTT) jj hv ottXois Tofis Xen. Lac. 11,5; fierpa. ixoXtras Anth. 
P. 15. 27 ; of the chances in the game of ir^acroi, Eur. I. A. 167 : — Adv. 
-Kcos, Dion. H. de Thuc. 54. b. of persons and thoughts, oviTwiroTi . . 
Tjicovaa TToXvTTXoicanepas yvvaiKos Ar. Thesm. 435 ; 7r. vorjpLa lb. 463 ; 
evvoiat Luc. D. Mort. 10. 8. 

iroXvirXoos, ov, contr. -irXovs, ovv, sailing jjzwcA, Walz Rhett. 9. 17,5. 

iroXuirXoija'i.os, ov, very rick, Eccl. 

TToXvirXouTt'co, to be very wealthy. Or. Sib. 

TToXvitrXovTos, ov, = TToXvrrXovcnos, Or. Sib. 3. 24I, Achmes Onir. 77- 

■rroXtnrvoia, 77, a constant or violent wind. Or. Sib. 8. 180. 

-iroXvirvoos, ov, contr. -irvous, ovv, blowing hard, Hesych. II. 
fragrant, Opp. C. I. 461. 

•n-oXviroStios, ov, of or belonging to a polypus. Poll. 6. 33. 47 : — ttoXv- 
TTohtiov (sub. Kpias), ro, polypus-yneat, Theopomp. Com. 'A.(j>p. 2, Philyll. 
rioA. I, Mnesim. 'liTvoTp. 1.43, etc. 

TroXCiT68it)S, ov, 6, poiit. irotjX-, =7roAv7Tovs, Anth. P. 9. 227, etc. 

TToX-uTToSia, 17, a having many feet, Arist. P. A. 4. 6, I. 

iroXiiTroSivr] [t], 17, a small polypus, elsewhere oap-vKr), Ath. 318 E. 

iroXCiToSiov, TO, Dim. of 7roAi57rou5, Philox. ap. Ath. 147 B, Arist. H.A. 

5. iS, 3., 9. 37. 25. II. a kind oi fern, polypodiurii, Theophr. 
H. P. 9. 13, 6, Diosc. 4. 188, etc. 

TroX{iiroSiTi]S olvoi, 6, v/iat flavoured with fern, A'dt. 

iroXii-iroSioS-qs, €S, {(ISos) of the polypus kind, Arist. P. A. 4. 9, 10. 

•iroXCiroG-qTOS, ov, muck-regretted, C. I. 9301 ; v. iroXyS'iif/ios. 

TToXiiroiKiXos, ov, much-variegated, (papea Eur. I. T. 1 1 50, Eubul. Xrecj). 
3. 2. manifold, TiXerrj Orph. H. 5. 11, etc. 

iroXv-rroivos, ov, punisking severely, Parnienid. ap. Sext. Emp. M. 7- II. 

TToXvTroXis, (ojs. Ion. los, 0, t/, poiit. iroXijtrT— , witk many cities, Call. 
Dian. 225 ; rj v. 'AXe^avSpeia Philo 2. 54I. 

iroXuiTov-fjpos, ov, very bad, Melamp. de Naev. p. 506. 

•jroXv-irovia, 57, much labour or toil. Plat. Rival. 133 E. 

TToXtiTTOvos, ov, of mcii, much-labouriu g, much-suffering , as a general 
epith. of mankind, tt. avSp^s, fiporoi Pind. N. I. 50, Aesch. Supp. 382, 
Eur. Or. 175, etc. ; TToXviTovwrcniq jiporSjv Id. Hec. 722, cf. Ar. Thesm. 
1023. 2. generally, of things, full of pain and suffering, paiuful, 

toilsome, Zupv Aesch. Pers. 320 ; To£a Soph. Ph. 777 ; ivne'ia Id. El. 515 ; 
avayKai Eur. Or. loll ; tcpvimta tt. irpos ras Kaprtprjaeis Plat. Legg. 
633 B ; 5i' efxuv ovop.a ttoX. (i. e. Helen's) Eur. Hel. I99. Adv. -vojs, 
Plut. Alex. 63, etc. 

iroXiiiTO-JvcrTTjs, o, an instrument for removing polypi, Paul. Aeg. 

6. 25. 

troXCiropevTos, ov, much-travelled, Hesych., etc. 

-iroXvTTopos, ov, with many passages or pores, Plut. 2. 650 C, etc. 

TToXiJiros, ov, o, poiit. tor 7roAi57roi/9, q. v. 

TToXiiiTOcria, Ion. -it), J7, (irodis) hard-drinhing, the drinking of much 
wine (cf. TToXvSaioia), Hipp. Aph. 1258, Polyb. 5. 15, 2, etc. 

■7roXti-ir6Tdn,os, ov, with many or large rivers, Eur. H. F. 409. 

iroXtiTroTta), to drink hard, drink much wine, Hipp. Prorrh. 83. 

TToXCiroTTjs, ov, 6, (ttIvoj) o hard drinker, Theopomp. Hist. 149 ; poet. 
iTOvX-, Anth. P; 9. 524, 17 : — fem. •rroXii'iroTis, i5oj, Ael. V. H. 2. 41. 

iroXij'iTOTjxos, ov, of many fates or fortunes, Orph. H. 69. 

iroXvTroTvia, rj, strengthd. for ttotvio, h. Horn. Cer. 211. 

■n-oXvi-rroTOS, ov, much-drinking, Hipp. 358. 21, Arist. H.A. 8. iS, 3. 

TroXvnroi;s, o, 17, neut. ttovv : acc. masc. iroAi/TroSa Arist. Pol. 3. II, 2 : 
pi. neut. TToAuTToSa Plat. : — many-footed. Soph. El. 488, Plat. Tim. 92 A; 
ovToo Tt TioXvTTovv IcttiV Tj XvTTTj KOKov Posidipp. Mvpjj.. 2. 2. pass. 

trodden by 7nany feet, X'^P'^ Orac. ap. Polyaen. 6. 53. 

TToX-UTrous, or rather irouXvirovs, o5os, o, for the form ttoXvttovs first 
appears in Arist. — Declension : nom. ttovXvttovs Soph. Fr. 289, Ar. Fr. 
302, Eupol. Ar;/j. 23, etc.; gen. TrovA iJiroSos Od. 1. c. Plat. Com. 4>a. I. 16, 
Eubul. ItTd. 1: acc. TTovXvTTovv Ar. Fr. 235, Hegem. ^>iA. I, Alex. 
VlafKjy. I, etc.: — pi., nom. ttovXvtto5(s h. Hom. Ap. 77; acc. -iroSas 
Pherecr.'A7p. 2, Plat. Com. IlaiS. 3; gen. ttovXvttuSwv Anaxandr. IIpajT. I. 
29 : — in Arist. the pi. is commonly TToXv-rroSes, etc., H. A. 4. I, 22, etc.; 
•but an acc. TroAi/Trouj is given, lb. 4. 8, 22 ; so in Lnc. we have sing. acc. 
TToXvnoSa Vit. Auct. 10, but ttoXvttovv D. Marin 4. 2 : — in Poets often 
declined from iroviXtnros (cf. dtAAcJ-rros, dpTiVos), gen. irovXvnov Theogn. 
215, Ar. Fr. 235 ; pi., gen. ttovXvttcxjv Ameips. KariaO. 1 ; acc. ttov- 
XvTTovs At. 1. c. : — Dor. pi. nom. ttwXvttoi Epich. 33 Ahr. ; acc. ttwXvttovs 
lb. 82 ; and nom. sing. TTwXvtp, Diphil. Siphn. ib. 356 E, Poll. 4. 204, cf. 
hat. polypus (Hor. Epod. 12. 5, Ov. Halieut. 31). The common sea- 
polypus or octopus, once in Hom. (Od. 5. 432), then in Theogn. 215, 
etc., v. 11. c. : — Arist. comprehends many m.olluscs under this name, v. 
Bonitz Ind. p. 617 b. 49. II. the woodlouse, millepes, Largus 

Comp. Med. 5 ; cf. oi'Of. III. a polypus or morbid excrescence 


1248 

i)i ike nose, Hipp. 517. 29, Galen., etc.. Poll. 4. 204 : cf. Foes. 
Oecon. IV. tt. ^oraTT], = woXwoSiou , dub. in Geop. 15. I, 14. 

T7okvTTpay\x!xTi(i}, = T7o\vTrpa-/noi'iaj, Arist. Pol. 4. 15, 6. 

-TroXvTrpd-Y[j.aTOS, o^'.—TToXvirpaynav, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 2 28. 

TroXtiTrpaYfioveci), Ion. •iro\uirpir]'Y|J--, to be busy about many things, 
io busy oneself, p-fj woXvnpay/j.ui'd take no trouble about it, Pherecr. 

v5. 1 ; IT. TOLS aiTi'ar Ipeui/ttij'Tas Plat. Legg. 821 A ; irepj ti lb. 952 D ; 
TTfpi Tivos Id. Theaet. 1 84 E. 2. mostly in bad sense, io be a meddle- 
some, inquisitive busybody (cf. iToXvTTpayixaiv), Ar. PI. 913, etc. ; to, avrov 
■npcLTTdv KOL HTj TToKvirp. Plat. Rep. 433 A : — esp., like veampi^ai, to 
meddle in state affairs, intrigue, Lat. novas res moliri, Hdt. 3. 15 (like 
■noWa vp-fjaaetv Id. 5. 33), Xen. An. 5. I, 15. 3. later, c. ace, to 

be curious after, inquire closely into, dWurpia Kaxa Menand. Monost. 
583, cf. Polyb. 3. 38, etc.: — Pass., Id. 12. 27, 4: so verb. Adj. iroXu- 
irpaYp.ovr]Teov, one must search after knowledge, €K tivos Id. 9. 19. 4. 

TroXuTTpa-yfiocruvT], jy, th£_char.acier-and-conduct of the TToXvTTpayjxcuv, 
curiosity, ojficiousness, meddlesomeness, bustling activity, Ar. Ach. 833, 
Lysias 93. 13, etc. ; joined with aXXoTpLO-npa-fnoavvri, Plat. Rep. 444 B ; 
opp. to dvpayfioavvT], Thuc. 6. 87; cf. sq. 2. later, search after 

knowledge, Polyb. 5. 75. 6. — Cf. Plut. irtpl TToXvirpay/^oavvi];. 

Tro\viTpd7p.ti>v, ov, gen. ovos, [Trpaaaoi. -rrpdy/xa) busy after many things, 
over-busy, mostly in bad sense, meddlesome, officious, a busybody, Lat. 
curiosus, Eupol. XloX. 27 b, Ar.Av.471, Lysias 170. 26, Isocr. Antid. § 105, 
245, 253 : an epith. often given to the restless Athenians, esp. by their 
political opponents, as in the plays so entitled by Timocles, Diphilus and 
Heniochus ; applied to Socrates, Arr. Epict. 3. I, 21 ; cf. airpay^wv, (piXo- 
irpay^cuv, Valck. Hipp. 785. 2. later and rarely in good sense, curious 
after knowledge, Polyb. 9. I, 4 ; 'HpdSoTos o it. Diod. i. 37. 

iToXuTTpaKTcop, opoj, 0, poGt. for woXvTTpayfiaiv. Manetho 4. 160. 

TroXuTrpep.vos. ov, with many trunks, iiXt] Ap. Rh. 4. 161. 

TToXuTrpeirris, €S, very distinguished, Philostr. 605. 

iroXvirpTiYfAoveco, Ion. for ■noXvvpayfJ.oviaj. 

iroXtnrpT)j)v, avos, 6, fj, with many hillocks, Hermesian. 57. 

TToXvTrpoPdTos, ov, rich in sheep or cattle, ^pvyts iroXvnpo&aTojTaToi 
Hdt. z,. 49. cf. Xen. Vect. 5, 3. 

-rroXv7rpoi.Kos, ov, (npol^) richly-dowered. Eust. 1383. 16. 

TroXvTrpoo-coTTos.o!', many-faced, multiform, ovpavos tt. the ever-changing 
sky, Lyc. Trag. ap. Arist. Rhet. 3. 3, I : of plays, with many masks or 
characters, Luc. Nigr. 20, cf. Plut. 2. 711 F, etc. Adv. -ttois, Joseph. 
A. J. 16. 3, 3. 

TroXuiTTcpos, ov, many-winged, Arist. H. A. I. I, 7, P. A. 4. 6, 4. 

-iroXvirTotjTOS, Ion. -irTOi-riTOS, ov, muck-scared, timorous, Plut. 2. 44 
C, Nonn., etc.; oiijia Anth. P. 5. 290: much-agitated, OaXaaaa lb. 
7. 624. 

iToXtnrTOpGos, ov, with many shoots, branches, Nonn. Jo. 15. 4. 

TroXv-irTVKTOS, ov, manifold, intricate, pvBfxoi Epigr. Gr. *928. 

iroXvirrrixos, ov, (tttv^, tttvxti) of or with many folds : esp. of moun- 
tains, with many valleys, (so that from a distance their surface appears to 
be infolds, cf. tttv^ Jl),TToXvTrTvxovOvXviJLVoio U.S. ^11, cf. 20. 5, Hes. 
Th. 113 ; 'IS?;? €v KvrjfLaiai ttoXvtttvxov II. 21. 449, etc. ; of the moun- 
tainous tract of Phocis, Eur. I. T. 677 : of a bandage, many times folded, 
Hipp. Fract. 751, etc. II. folded many times, with many leaves, 

hfXroi Luc. Amor. 44; ypanpLaruov Poll. 4. 18. 

■7roXvT7T(i|, cu«os, o, Tj. abounding in hares, Choerob. 176. 5. 

■n-oXvTTTOjTOS, ov, {TTTUiais) witk or in many cases, Eust. 349. 40, cf. 105. 
26: — TO TT. a rhetorical figure, cf. Quintil. 9. 3, 36, Longin. 23. I. 

-rroX-uTTvXos, witk many gates, Diod. 1.45. 

TroXuTTVpyos, ov, witk many towers, Hom.h. Ap. 242. 

TToXiiirDpos, ov, (rrupds) rich in corn, epith. of fruitful lands, II. 77. 756., 
15- .^72, Od. 14. 335, al., Aesch. Supp. 555. 

TroXuiTvpos, ov, (rrvp) full of fire, Schol. Aesch. Pr. 880, etc. 

TToXvirvcTTOS, ov, muck-keard-of, far-famed, Nic. Al. 303. 

TroXviptfiPacTTOS, ov, (pe/xPa^a) vagrant, <piX'ia Sappho 140. 

TToXOpTjllOVeU, TToXiipTmCiJV, V. TToXvpp—. 

iroXvpiJos, ov, for TToXvppi^os, Epigr. Gr. II35. 

TToXvippapSos, ov, with many stripes, Arist. Fr. 278. 

•7ToXvppu.-yT)S, is, with many rents or clefts, Nic. Th. 59. 

iroXvppdGuYOS, ov, far sounding, Opp. C. 3. 21, H. 5. 652. 

■7roXvppa9dp,iY|, 1770J, 6, ij. witk many drops, Nonn. D. 7. 174. 

TToXvppaicTTqs, ov, d, slayer of many, Opp. H. I. 463, v. 1. Lyc. 2 10. 

iroXvppdcfjOS, ov, {paTTTcu) much-sewn, well-stitched (cf. TroXvKecTTOs), 
Soph. Aj. 575: — so iroXijppaTrTos, ov, Theocr. 25. 265; and -pacfnfis, 
6J, Nonn. Jo. 9. 38. 

i7oXvppT][j.oveoj, io speak muck, Eust. 805. 41, etc. 

•jToXvppT]p.uv, ov, (pTjua) much-speaking, wordy, M. Anton. 3. 5. 

iroXvippTjvos, ov, rich in sheep, of a person, Od. II. 256 ; of a country, 
Aesch. Fr. 449, etc. : — in pi. we have a heterocl. nom., avSpes TToXvp- 
pTjves, II. 9. 154, 296, Hes. Fr. 39. 3 ; a dat. TToXvppT]vi is cited by Hesych. ; 
and a nom. iroXvppTjv occurs in Poeta ap. Hdn. tt. /xov. X(^. p. 15. 

TroXvppi,5Ca, a multitude of roots, Theophr. C. P. 3. 10,6. 

TToXvippifos, ov, with ma?iy roots, Theophr. H. P. 9. 10, 2, Anth. P. 
append. 6. II. TroXvppt^ov, to, synon. of iTTlp^T|h^ov, Diosc. 

4I9-, 

TToXvppivos, ov, witk many hides, caKos Ap. Rh. 3. 1231. 

TToXxippoSos, ov, (poSov) abounding in roses, Xdfiujv Ar. Ran. 548. 

■7roXvpp69i.os, ov, much-dashing, loud-roaring, QaXacaa Q^Sm. 7. 395: 
beaten by many waves, Arat. 412 : — also iroXvppoSos, ov, <ppo'i/j.ia it. the 
cries of many voices, Aesch. Theb. 7. 

iroXvppoipSTjTOS, ov, muck-wkirring, aTpaxTos Anth. P. 6. 160. 

TToXvppoi^os, ov, with a loud rushing noise, Nic. Th. 792. 


'TTokv—payfxaTew — ttoXi'?. 


TToXijopoos, OV, contr. -povs, ovv, = TToXvppvTos, Poll. 6 l<8 Eust 
96. 28. 

■iroXTjppijp,os, ov, witk many chariot-poles, Arr. Tact. 3. p. 10. 

TToXtipptiTOS, ov, muck or strong flowing, of the sea, Aesch. Supp. 843; 
in Soph. El. I420, Bothe restored TraXlppvTov . 

TToXus, ttoXXt], ttoXv : gen. iroXXov, ijs, ov: dat. ttoXXZ, tj, Z ; acc. 
TToXvv, TToXX-qv, TToXv : — lon. nom. iroXXos, TToXXrj, ttoXXuv, acc. tioXXov, 
ttoXXt/v, ttoXXov, this Ion. declension being retained by the Att. in all 
cases, except the nom. and acc. masc. and neut. Hom. uses both the 
Ion. and Att. forms indifferently : in Hdt. the Mss. give tioXvv in 3. 57., 
6. 125, noXv in 2. 106., 3. 38., 6. 72., 7.46, 160, — prob. by error, Dind. 
de dial. Hdt. xlii ; whereas ttoXXov occurs twice in Trag. dialogue. Soph. 
Ant. 86, Tr. 1196. The following forms are found in Ep. writers, — 
sing. gen. TroXeos II. 4. 244, etc. : pi. nom. TToXhs Hom., contr. TroXas 
only in II. II. 708 : gen. voXeav 5. 69I, etc. ; dat. iroXiai 10. 262, etc.; 
TToXiffGi 13. 452, etc.; TroXttcrai 9. 73, Od. 5. 54, Hes. Op. 119, etc.; 
acc. jroAeaf as trisyll., 3. 1 26, etc., but as dissyll., I. 559., 2. 4, etc. (often 
with V. 1. TToXfis 15. 66., 20. 313, etc.) : in later Ep. woXies, voXias are 
used as fem., Call. Dian. 42, Del. 28, Ap. Rh. 3. 21 ; neut. TroXia Q^Sra. 
I. 74- Lastly, irovXiJS, neut. ttovXv, are also Ep. forms, of which vcvXvs 
is sometimes used as fem., e.g. ttovXvv i(p' vypi]V I!. 10. 27; T)ipa 
TTovXvv II. 5. 776, though in 17. 269 we find rjipa TroXX-qv ; the neut. 
TTOvXv is only in Od. 19. 387; Hes. also once in masc, Th. 190: on 
words compd. with ttovXv-, v. sub TTOvXv^OTeipa. The forms ttovXvs, 
-V occur in Mss. of Hipp, and Aretae., but never in Hdt. Some traces 
of the Ep. forms are also found in Att. Poets, esp. in Trag., as dat. TroAei 
in a chorus, Aesch. Supp. 745 ; voXea in a chorus. Id. Ag. 723, etc.; 
TToXfojv in a chorus, Eur. Hel. 1332 ; TToXlai Id. I. T. 1263. (Prob. 
from yTIAE, cf. TrXi-ts, TrXt-iccv, ttX^-ictos, ttXt/v ; Skt. pur-us (Ved. 
pul-us) ; Lat. plu-res (O. L. pie-ores), plus, pler-ique ; Goth. Jil-u 
(ttoXvs), Jilu-sna {TTXjjdos) ; O. N. flei-ri, fle-ster (rrXeioDV, vXeiaTos), 
etc.) [Prosody : — 0 always ; pi. gen. TToXiaiv, acc. TToX4as are disyll. 
in II. 16. 655., I. 559 ; TToXXioiv is necessary disyll. in Hom.] 

I. properly of Number, many, opp. to oXiyos, Horn., etc. ; If oXt- 
yaiv opp. to c« ttoXXoiv, Hes. Th. 447 ; TroAAd Tpi-rjKovTcuv tTtwv cltto- 
Xelnwv wanting many of thirty years. Id. Op. 694 ; Trapijcrav Tivfs ical 
TToXXo'i ye Plat. Phaedo 58 D ; ov voXXo'i Tives Aesch. Pers. 510 ; — with 
nouns of multitude, ttovXvs o/j-lXos Od. 8. 109; TroXXijv TrXrjOos Hdt. I. 
141 ; TToXXov (6vos Id. 4. 22 ; later also ttovXv . . stt' eras many a year, for 
TToXXa, iTTj, Anth. P. 6. 235 ; noXiis rjv 0 KaTaTtXiav Polyb. 15. 26, 10 : 
• — also of anything often repeated, Trepl aio Xuyos aTTiKTai tt. Hdt. I. 30; 
ttoXXov ^v tovto to €ttos 2. 2, cf. 3. 137, etc.; ttoXv . . to oov uvofxa 
SirjKfi TravTai Soph. O. C. 305 ; tovtcu ttoXXw xpV'^fTai tS> Xoyw often, 
Dem. 523. 27. 2. not only of Number in the strict sense, but also 

of Size, Degree, Force, Intensity, much, mighty, SfiPpos, vtfeTos II. 10. 6; 
TT. ijTTvos deep sleep, Od. 15. 394; tt. Trip 10. 359 ; tt. v/xevaios a loud 
song, II. 18. 493; TT. dpvfxaySos, poi^os, etc., 2. 810, etc.; tt. dvayKrj 
strong necessity, Valck. Phoen. 1668 (1674); tt. yiXojs, ^otj muck or 
great. Soph. Aj. 303, II49; fiaipia lb. 745 ; oXfios, alSuis Aesch. Pers. 
251, Ag. 948 ; aXoyia, eiiTjOeta Plat. Phaedo 67 E, Phaedr. 275 C, 
etc. b. rarely of a single person, great, mighty, pieyas Kai ttoXXos 
iyeveo Hdt. 7- I4> cf. Eur. Hipp, i ; so of persons, ttoXXos vttu TravTo; 
avSpos aiveufievos Hdt. I. 98 ; 'EtcokXtj! av eh ttoXvs . . iifivoiTO Aesch. 
Theb. 6 ; pdi/xTjv awfiaTos ttoXvs Dion. H. 2. 42. c. joined with a 
Verb, KuTTpis- yap oil (poprjTov, tjv ttoXXt) pvfj if she flow with full stream, 
metaph. from a river, Eur. Hipp. 443 ; Opaavvofitvw Kai ttoXXw peovTi 
Dem. 272. 22 ; from the wind, ws ttoXvs tTTvei Kai XafiTrpos was blowing 
strong and fresh. Id. 787. 2 2,cf. Ar.Eq. 760, Anth. P. 11.49; generally, 
with might or force, oTav tt. 6 6em iXBri Eur. Bacch. 300 ; fjv tt. Trapy 
Id. Or. 1200; TT. Kai ToXfj-Tjpo^ Dem. 1024. 3 : — so also, with a Partic. 
and dixi, e. g. ttoXXos yv Xiaaofievos he was all intreaties, Lat. multus 
erai in precaiido, Hdt. 9. 91 ; tt. ivextiTO Xeyav Id. 7. 158 ; tt. tois avfi- 
PeffrjKoaiv eyKeiTai Dem. 294. 21 ; so, tt. rjv iv Toiai Xoyoiai Hdt. 8. 
59 : Trpos rah TrapaOKevais Polyb. 5. 49, 7 ; tTTi rij Tip.aiplq Diod. 14. 
107 ; and without a Prep., tt. yv tois eTTatvois Aeschin. 33. 29 ; tt. jxtv 
yap 6 ^'iXiTTTTO! eoTat will be often mentioned. Id. 23. fin.; cf. yvtufXTj III. — 
In most of these cases a sense of repetition is joined with that of Degree, 
as appears from the examples given, cf. Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. I42, Pors. 
Advers. p. 307. 3. of the Value or Worth of a thing, TToXeos hi ol 

a^LOs iuTai II. 23. 562, Od. 8. 405 ; ttoXXov a£(OS, often in Att.; ttoXXwv 
a^ios Ar. Pax 918 ; ttoXXov and vepi ttoXXov TToieiaBai ti, Lat. jyiagni 
facere, cf. Trepi A. IV ; em ttoXXw at a high price, Dem. 13. 22, cf. 103. 
2 : — TToXv ecTTi ti it is worth muck, of great consequence, Xen. Oec. 18, 
7. 4. of Space, large, far, far and wide, wide-stretched, opp. 

to pLiKpoi, often in Hom., Hes., etc. ; tt. X"^PV> "'^Si'oj', II. 23. 520, 
Hes., etc. ; ttovtos, TiiXayos Hes. Op. 633, Soph. ; j^iipos ttAotus Kai tt. 
Hdt. 4. 39 ; XtfiVT] fieydXT] re Kat tt. lb. 109 ; tt. y 2i«eAia Thuc. 7- 13 ! 
TT. Tj 'EXXds Plat. Phaedo 78 A, etc. : — ttoXXos iueiTO he lay out- 
stretched wide, II. 7. 156. cf. II. 307 ; — TT. KiXevdos a far wa_v, Aesch. 
Pers. 748 ; also without KiXevOos or oSos-, ttoXXt] jilv els 'HpaxXeiav .. , 
ttoXXt) 5i els XpvcroTroXiv . . Xen. An. 6. I, 16: — Sid ttoXXov, ex ttoX- 
Xov, V. infr. IV. 5. of Time, long, xpovos Soph. Aj. 1402, etc. ; 
TToXiiv xp^'^ov Hom., Hes., etc. ; ov tt. xP- Soph. Ph. 34^' > 
TToXXov xpovov Ar. PI. 98; XP°'"i' ttoXXw Soph. Tr. 228; Sid ttoXXov 
(sc. xP'^foi') Luc. Necyom. 15 ; eK ttoXXov Thuc. I. 58, Dem. 527. 19 ; 
ujs eic TTXeidTOV <pvXdTTea9ai Id. 585. 3; ctti ttoXXw Id. 13. 22; Trpd 
ttoXXov long before, Diod. 14. 43 ; ov fierd ttoXv Luc. Tox. 54 : — eri 
TToXXijs vvKTos, Lat. multa node, while still quite night, Thuc. 8. loi ; 
voXXfjS wpas late in the day, Polyb. 5. 8, 3. II. Special 
usages: 1. partitive c. gen., e.g. ttoXXoI Ipuuv, foriroXAoi TpiSey, 


•TroXvi — TruXvarrtj/JLo?. 


1249 


II. l8. 271, etc. ; also in neut., as woXXoi/ aapicos, n. fi'irji for iroWy aap^, 
IT. Pir], Od. 19. 450., 2 1. 1S5 ; in Prose, the Adj. generally takes the gender 
of the gen., tuv ttoWuv tov x/'"'""' Hdt. I. 24; Tijs yrj^- ov iroXX-qv 
Thuc. 6. 7 ; T^s aOaprji TToXKrjv Ar. PI. 694 ; ttoXXtiV rfjs xwpa^ Xen. 
Cyr. 3. 2, 2. — On the insertion or omission of the Art., v. infr. 3. 2. 
voXvs is sometimes joined with another Adj., TtoWa hvaTip-nfj icaica 
Aesch. Cho. 277, cf. 585, etc. : — but it is often used as the predicate, and 
joined to another Adj. by Ka'i, voXtt? te Kal eaOXol ma7iy men and 
good, II. 6. 452, etc.; iroXtts rt Kal aXici//,oi II. 21. 586; -noXXd /cat 
eaOXa Od. 2. 312 ; rraXaia re iroXXa t€ lb. 188 ; aKoap,a Te v. tc II. 

2. 213 ; TToXXai 7€ .. Kal dXXai Hes. Th. 363 ; and often in Hdt. and 
Att., IT. Te Kal KaKOL Hdt. 4. 167, etc.; n. KayaSa Ar. Thesm. 351 ; tt. Kal 
dvoaia Plat. Rep. 416 E ; tt. Kal /xaKapta Id. Polit. 269 D ; tt. Kal iTOvqpd 
Xen. Mem. 2. 9, 6 ; ttoXXcl t6 Kal S. Id. An. 5. 5, 8 ; /xeydXa Kal it. 
Dem. 951. 5 ; KaXovs Kal tt. kivSvvovs, tt. Kal KaXd Trapahely /xara Di- 
narch. 104. 10 sq. : v. Lob. Paral. 60, 558. 3. in Att. with the 
Artie, to speak of persons or things well known, ''EXiva fxla rds ttoXXos, 
Tas TTavv iroAAds ^vxd^ oXiaaa' those jna?iy lives, Aesch. Ag. 1456, cf. 
Soph. O. T. 845 ; ws u TToXXus Xoyos the common report, Hdt. I. 75: — 
also with abstract Nouns, raj TToXXds iyitias Aesch. Ag. looi ; to ttoXXov 
numbers, Hdt. 1. 136. b. ol voXXoi the many, i.e. the greater mimher, 
(like 01 TrXiiaroi), 'AOrjvaiOi .. aTTTjX0ov ol ttoXXol Thuc. I. 126, cf. 3. 32, 
etc. ; Tofs TT. KpLTaTi Soph. Aj. 1243 ; or with gen., toTs tt. ^portuv lb. 
682 ; ol TT. Tuiv dvBpwTTcov Xen. Cvr. 8. 2, 24 ; (Horn, has it in this 
sense without the Art., II. 21. 524., 22. 28): — strengthd., ot ttoXXoI 
aTTavTts far the inosi, Hipp. 292. 28 ; for rd iToXXd TTavra, v. infr. III. I : 
— hence ol ttoXXoI, like to TTXijSos, the people, the cotnmonalty, opp. to 
ol /iEi'^'a; KiKrr^jxivoi Thuc. 1.6; to 01 Konif/orepoi Plat. Rep. 505 B ; 
etc. ; eis rwv ttoXXwv one of the multitude, Dem. 545. 22 ; — so, 6 Aeojs 
6 TToXv% Luc. Rhet. Praec. 17 ; b tt. o/j-iXos Id. Luct. 2, Hdn., etc.; cf. 
Lob. Phryn. 193, 390 ; — (in Horn, and Hes., ttoXvs Xaos, more freq. -iroA- 
Xol Xaoi); — so also, c. to ttoXv, c. gen., t^s aTparirjs to ttoXXov Hdt. 
8. 100 ; Twv XoydSav to ttoXv Thuc. 5. 73 J but also, 0 (XTpaTus 6 ttoX- 
Xos Hdt. I. 102 ; 17 duvajxis y tt. Tlfuc. I. 24 ; 6 tt. P'iotos the beit part 
of life. Soph. El. 185. d. to. ttoXXA the most, often for TTavTa, Od. 2. 
58., 17. 537, Hes. Op. 37 ; (but, elsewhere in Horn., iroAAd, as Subst., means 
much riches, great possessions, II. 9. 333, Od. 19. I95) : — in Arist., Trpos 
TO Tu)v TToXXwu fiiytOo'i in regard to the size of the average, Rhet. I. 7, 

3. V. Cope ad 1. 4. the pl. TroAAd is used with Verbs in the sense 
of very much, too viuch, TroAAd Trpdaativ = tioXvtt pay ixovuv , Eur. Supp. 
576, Ar. Ran. 228 ; tt. TTadetv Pind. O. 13. 90, etc. ; tt. ep^ai Twd to do 
one much harm, Aesch. Theb. 924. 5. iroAAds with Verbs of beat- 
ing, the Subst. TTX-qyds being omitted, v. sub TrXyyij I. 6. iroAvs- is 
repeated in many phrases, fj TroAAd ttoXXoTs ei^i Siacpopos PpoToti Eur. 
Med. 579, cf. Aesch. Supp. 451 ; Ta jitv ovv TroAAd ttoXXov xP*^''"" 
StrjyTjaaaOai Plat. Rep. 615 A, etc. : — also ttoXXov ttoXv?, v. infr. tll. I. 
b : — so also with the Advs. TToXXaKts, TToXXaxn, etc. III. Ad- 
verbial usages : a. neut. ttoAv (Ion. ttoXXov), TroAAd, mucli, very, 
Horn., etc. ; strengthd. ^dAa TroAAd, Hom. ; ttqi^ii ttoAv Plat. Ale. 1. 119 
C ; TToAu Ti Id. Rep. 484 D : — but also of freq. repetition, many times, i.e. 
ofttimes, often, much, II. 2. 79S, Od. I. i, etc., Hes. Op. 320; and the 
Homeric expressions fidXa TroAAd KtXeuav, jxdXa ttoXX' (TTtTeXXe, Xia- 
aopiivri /xaXa TroAAd, ei/xo/J-fvos /xaXa TroAAd etc., may be as well under- 
stood of repeated, as of earnest commands and entreaties :— also with 
the Art., to ttoXv for the most part. Plat. Prot. 315 A, etc. ; ws to tt. 
Xen. Mem. I. i, 10, etc. ; so, Td jroAAd Thuc. i. 13., 2. II, 87, etc. ; dis 
Td tt. Id. 5. 65, etc. ; to tt. Trdi/Ta Hdt. I. 203., 2. 35., 5. 67. b. of 
Degree,/^)-, very much, dTTe(pvye ttoXXijv tovs SiwKovTai Hdt. 6. 82 : the 
notion of Degree also lies in the absol. gen. ttoAAoi!, very, dpaavs eJ 
ttoXXov Ar. Nub. 915 ; ttoXXov ttoXvs, ttoXXov ttoXXt), ttoXXov ttoXv, 
much too mjich. Id. Eq. 822, Ran. I046, cf. Dind. Nub. 915. c. of 
Space, a great luay, far, ov ttoXXov Hdt. I. 104; TroAi; ovk f^-^(aav 
Thuc. I. 15, etc. d. of Time, long, <lis ttoXXov tovto tyiveTO Hdt. 

4. 126, cf. 6. 129. 2. TToAv is often joined with Adjs. and 
Advs., a. with a Compar. to increase its compar. force, ttoAi; «dA- 
Atoi', fiei^ov, /xeiajv, ttoXXov dneivav, veuiTepoi, TTavpoT(poi much, far 
more beautiful, etc., Horn., Hes., etc. ; ttoAi; fidXXov much more, far 
sooner, ttoAu ti fidXXov a good deal more, Schaf. Dion. H. Comp. p. 70, 
etc. : — words may be put between ttoAu and its Adj. in Att., tt. kv 
TTXeovi, TT. tTTi 5eivoT€pcu Thuc. I. 35, etc. ; tt. aiiv <ppovqp.aTi fie'i^ovi 
Xen. An. 3. i, 22, cf. 3. 2, 30, Bornem. Xen. Symp. I, 4: — ttoXXZ is often 
used with the Comp. for ttoAv, by far, Hdt. i. 134, Aesch. Pr. 335, etc.; 
TToXXw ij.dXXov Soph. O.T. 1159, Heind. Plat. Phaedo SoE; ov ttoXXStcqi 
daeevtOTtpov not a good deal weaker, Hdt. i. 181, cf. 2. 48, 67, etc. : — 
also with all words implying comparison, as ttoXv Trp'iv miich sooner, 
often in Hom. ; tt. Trpo II. 4. 373 ; with the compar. Verb (pddvoj, ttoXv 
Ke <p6airj 13. 815 ; and, in like manner, with TTpo/Sa'tvoj, TTpoTpkx<^, 
TTpo/xdxonat, etc., 6. 125., II. 217; rrpouAajSe ttoXXZ Thuc. 7. So: — 
hence also may be explained the Homeric rjniv ttoXv ffovXeTai t] Aava- 
olaiv vtKTjv, II. 17. 331, Od. 17.404 — fiovXtTat being for fidXXov l3ov- 
XeTat : — ttoAv ye in answers, after a Comp., dpyds .. yevrjaeTai fidXXov ; 
Answ. TToXv ye Plat. Rep. 421 D, cf. 387 E, etc. b. in like manner with 
a Sup., TToAv TTpuiTos, ^(ATttTos, KaXXioTos, TToXXov dptOTos far the first, 
etc., II. 7. 162, etc. ; tt. ToXfirfpoTaTos, pityiaTos, etc., Thuc. I. 74, etc. ; 
TToXXuv Tt fidXiOTa Hdt. I. 56 ; also, tt. 5^, tt. yvvai/c' dpicnrfv Eur. 
Ale. 442, cf. Ar. Av. 539, Archestr. ap. Ath. 302 A : — also, ttoXXw 
TrAcr<TToi Hdt. 5. 92, 5., 8. 42 ; tt. ^€7((7tous 4. 82. e. sometimes in 
Att. with a Positive, to add force to the Adj., cD TroAAd fiiv TaXatva, 
TToXXd 5' av aotpr) Aesch. Ag. 1295 ; also. Is ttoAA" d6X'ia rretpvK eyuj 
Eur. Phoen. 620 ; ttoXv uipuprjTOi Luc. D. Meretr. 9. 3 : — so also TrAefcrTa 


and TTavra arc used. IV. with Preps., 1. 5id ttoXXov at a 

great distance, v. Sid A. II. 2. 2. e/c ttoXXov from a great distance, 

Thuc. 4. 32, etc. ; for a long time, v. Ik ii. I. 3. Ipri ttoXv, a. 

over a great space, far, ovk enl ttoXXvv Hdt. 2. 32 ; Itti tt. rrji OaXdaarjs, 
TTfS x'^'P"sThuc. I. 50., 4. 3, etc. : — to a great extent, Id. I. 6, 18., 3. 83 ; 
V. sub Tioieca B. II. 2. b./or a long time, long. Id. 5. 16 ; Itti tt. t^s 
Tffiepas Id. 7. 38, cf. 39. c. to a great extent. Plat. Theaet. 153 B ; 
so, u)s IttI tt. very generally, Thuc. I. 12, Archyt, ap. Stob. t. I. 80; 
em TO TT. for the most part, Thuc. 2. 13, Plat., etc.; fj.fi Ka0' ev eKaoTov, 
dXX' (US liri TO TT. Isocr. 72 E ; to 7' d;s Ijri to tt. Id. 166 B. 4. 
Kard TToXv, by far, viKav Dion. H. 3. 06. 5. Trapd ttoAv, by far, 

V. TTapa C. 1. 5. 6. TTepl ttoXXov, v. supr. I. 3. 7. Trpo ttoA- 

Aoi! /ar before, rys TTuXeais Dion. H. 9. 35 ; v. supr. I. 4. V. for 

Comp. TrXeiaiv, ttXcoiv ; Sup. TTXeiaTos, v. sub voce. 

Tro\ijcra6pos, ov, very rotten, zmsound, Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 21. 

iroXticrapKea), to be very fleshy, Greg. Nyss. 

TroXOo-apKia, y. fleshiness, plumpness, Xen. Mem. 2.1,22, Plut. 2. 641 A. 
TToXvicrapKos, ov, very fleshy, Arist. H. A. 7. 2, 9, P. A. 2. 10, 7, etc. 
TroXCo-ipao-TOS, oi', the Lat. augustissimus, Anth. P. 9. 419. 
■7roXva-e|xvos, ov, exceeding venerable, Anth. P. append. 281, Orph. H. 
21. 9. 

■7ro\ij(rcir70s, ov, much-revered, Orph. H. 25. 6. 

iToXt)crT)p.avTOS, ov, luith many significations, cited from Eust. 

'iroXvcrT)|j,dvTcop, opos, o, giving commands to many, ruling over many, 
'AiScovevs h. Horn. Cer. 31, 84, 377. 

•iroXtio-t]p,os, ov, — TToXvar]fiavTos: — Adv. -tois, cited from Clem. Al. 

TroXvcrQtviqs, Is, of much might, Luc. Trag. 192, Sm. 2. 205. 

TroXiicrtvi)s, Is, (aivofiat) very hurtful, baneful, kvojv Aesch. Cho. 446. 

iToXiio-iTCa, if, abundance of corn or food, Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 16. II. 
miich eatinrr, Luc. Paras. 16. 

TroAvcriTOs, ov, abounding in corn, Xen. Vect. 5, 3, Strab. 731. II. 
high-fed, full of meat, Theocr. 21. 40. 

•iroXvio-KaXfiOS, ov, many-oared, Anth. P. 7. 295. 

TroXvo-Kap6p,os, ov, {aKoipw) much-springing, bounding, II. 2.814; or 
(as Strab. t;7^) driving sivtft horses; but, tt. ovos Nic. Th. 3^0; vyei 
Q.Sm.5._65V. 

•n-oXiio-Kdpi,CTT0S, 01', = foreg., Apoll. Lex. Hom. 

iroXvo-KtX-fjs, Is, with many legs, Phavorin. : — metaph., Clem. AI.677. 
TToXvo-KCTTTis, 1$, sheltering entirely, TTerpa Ael. N. A. 14. ;6. 
TroXviaKeTTTOS, ov, far-seen, Bocuti;s Arat. 136. 
■iroXiJo-KT|iTTpos, ov, ivide-riding, Anth. P. 1. lo, II., 4. 3. 
TToXvo-Kios. ov, very shady, Hipp. 530. II, Ap. Rh. 4. 1 66. 
iroXucrKomXos, 0;', very rochy. Marc. Sid. 5. 
TToXvcTKo-iros, ov, far-seeing, Pind. Fr. 74. I. 

iroXvcTKCXal (or -crKvXaKOs), o, ff, with many dogs, Nonn. D. 18. 246, 
in gen. pl., -aKuv uetpaXdwv of many dogs' heads. 

iroXiicrKiip.p,uv, ofos, o, if, fond of mocking. Poll. 6. 1 7 1. 

iroXtitrjjLdpaYOS [a], ov, loud-roaring, Hesvch., Suid. 

TroXvi<Tp,T]Vos, ov, in inatiy sivarms, fxeXioaai Choeril. in Hdn. tt. fxov. 
Alf. p. 13. 

-iToXvcro())os, ov, very ivise, Philostr. 600 (where Kayser TroAv a.), 
Theodr. Stud. pp. 166, 199. 

TroXv<jTra9if|S, Is, {oTrddrf) thick-woven, Anth. P. 6. 39. 

TToXucnTao-Tos, ov, (ffTrdcu) drawn by many cords : — TToXvOTTaOTOV, to, 
a compoujid pulley, Plut. Marcell. 14, Galen., etc. 

iroXucnrcipos, ov, {aiTetpa) much-tvreathed, Hesych. 

TToXuCTirlpeia, if, wide diffusion, Nicet. An. 129 C. 

•iToXvc7TrepT|s, Is, {oTTe'ipixi) wide-spread, spread over the earth, dvOpuTTOt 
II. 2. 804, Od. II. 365 ; 'Cliceainvai Hes. Th. 365 ; (j-yfirf Theodect. ap. 
Stob. t. 105. 25, etc. II. fruitful, Ka/xaaTjves Emped. 256. 

-TToXvairlpiiaTOs, ov,—TToXvaTTepfj.os, Theophr. H. P. 7. 3, 4. 

iToXucTTrepfxCa, if, abtindance of seed, Horapollo 2. 115. 

-n-oXucTTrEpp.os, ov, abounding iti seed, Arist. G. A. I. 18, 57, al. 

-iToXvo-7repxT]S, Is, very diligent, zealous, Eust. 442. 6., I385. 23. 

-iToXvcnrtXds, dSos, if, with many rocks, Dionys. ap. Steph. B. v. 'Hpaiot. 

'rroXuo"irXa'YXvici, if, great cojnpassion, Eccl. 

iroXvcnrXaYxvos, ov, of great ?/iercy, Ep. Jac. 5. II, Theod. Stud. 

-iToXucriropos, ov, with many crops, fruitful, Eur. Tro. 743, Opp. C. 3. 
23, Orph., etc. Adv. -pcus, Lat. sparsim, Sext. Emp. M. 5. 58. 

iroXva-TTOtrSaCTTOS, ov, =TroAu(77rcpx'75. Eust. 442. 8, etc. 

TTo\vcnayi\s, Is, {ard^u) dropping fast, Schol. Ap. Rh. 3. 805. 

TToXvcTTaKTi, Adv., = foreg., Schol. Soph. O. C. 1646. 

iroXvcTTacriacrTOS, ov, much harassed by factions. App. Civ. 2. 15 1. 

iToXvo-TaTos, ov, {'{arrjfu) standing thick, Philo Byz. de VII Mir. 5. 

iToXv<TTii()>tjXos [aJ, ov, rich in grapes, II. 2. 507, h. Hom. 25. II, Soph. 
Ant. 1 133. etc. 

TroXiJc-Taxus, v, rich in ears of corn, Theocr. 10. 42, Strab. 692. 
iroXvcTTEYOS, o;", with many ceilings or stories, Strab. 757' 
iroXucTTeipos, ov. much-trodden. Phot. (cod. TroAvcrTfiVois). 
TroXvcrTfios, v. sub ttoXvotio^. 

iroXucTTlXexos, ov, with many ste?ns, Anth. P. 9. 31 2 : — TroXvcrTeXIxis, 
€S, Theophr. H. P. I. 3, 1. 

-iroXvo-TlvaKTOS, ov, causing jnany groans, TToSaypa Luc. Trag. 2 ; ySi'oy 
Anth. P. 7. 155. 

TroX-u(rT€irTos, ov, {cTeipa) = sq., Paul. S. Ambo 269. 

•iroXvcrT6<()<lvos, ov, jvitk many wreaths, Emped. 27, Cratin. Incert. 143- 

TroXucrTecfiTis, Is, decked ivith many a wreath, Aesch. Eura. 39, Anth. 
Plan. 338, etc. ; c. gen. wreathed with, Sd(pvTfs Soph. O. T. 83. H- 
twisted in many a wreath, kotivos Nic. Th. 37S. 

TroXOo-Tit]fJ.cs, ov, (arrffia) thici-zcoven, Hesych. ; cf. aTTfuuvtos. 


1250 


IToXlKTTLftLa ■ 


7ro\v!TTij3La, ?5, a constant treading, arpamTOLO 0pp. C. 4. 433. 

iroXucTTiKTOS, ov, (aTi^oj) much-spotted, Orph. Fr. 7. Clem. Al. 2S6. 

iroXvcTtos, ov, with many small stones, pebbly. Call. Jov. 26, Nic. Th. 
950, Al. 466. — On the form noXvar^ios, v. sub aria. 

TToXvcrTLTTTOS, OV , much-trodden , Hesych. (cod, tto\v/ctii:tos). 

•iro\u<TTixCa, jj, a number of lines, Anlh. P. 9. 343. 

iroXOo'Tixos, ov, = Tro\v(yTOL\os, oruKoi Stnib. 806 : 0/ many lines or 
verses, Paul. Aeg. prooeni. 

■iTo\varo\,\La, 77, =7roAu(iTixi'a, Liban. I. 350 (ubi al. ■jroXvTeixia), 

iroX-ucTTOixos, OV, in many rows, oSovre^ Arist. H. A. 2. 13, 1 1 ; KpiBai 
Theophr. H. P. 8. 4, 2 ; -n. -yvdOoi jaws set with many rows of teeth, 
Lyc. 414. 

-iToXuo-TO(jL6a<, to speak much, Aesch. Supp. 502. 

iroXvcrTOjxos, ov, many-mouthed, ipKtxp Hipp. 277. 56; NfrAoj Nic. Th. 
175. II. much-speaking, ^prj^^] Noiiii. D. 26. 275 ; j/^w U- ]o- 

7- 40-, 

iroXiJcrTOVos, ov, much-sighing, mournful, ot persons, Od. 19. llS, 
Aesch. Theb. 845. • 2. of things, causing many sighs, mournful, 
grievous, icrjota, 'Epis, I'os II. I. 445., II. 73., I5. 4.51 ; (l<peajv iroKv- 
CTovov ep-yuv Archil. 3. 3 : tt. (pans Aesch. Eum. 380 ; Tpoia Soph. Ph. 
1346 ; upa, Salficov, 'Epivvs Eur. Supp. 835, etc. 

•7roX>j(rTp€pXos, 01', =sq., Eccl. 

iToXtjcrTp£irros, ov, much-twisted, aKavda Nic. Al. 224, Orph. Arg. 
1092, etc. 2. metaph., like iToXvTpoTTos, versatile, wily, Christod. 

Ecphr. 172, 224. II. over-turned, Nona. lo. 2. 15. 

iToXvo-Tpe4)T)S, 69, muck-twisted, Owfiiy^ Opp. H. 5. 132. 

TToXutTTpoPos, poet. -cTTpoipos, OV , muck-tost, tempestuous, BaKauaa, 
HfiXos Nic. Al. 6, Th. 310. 

•TroXucrTp6ct)aXiYJ, 1770J, o, 7), much-whirling, a^Wai Musae. 293 ; 
fiiTTT] Noun. D. 23. 263 :— so, •n'oXvaTpo<|>as, aoos, y, lb. 6. I47. 

■iroXucrTpo<j)ia, Tj. convolution, Anth. P. 7. 19S. 

TroXvcrTpo<J)OS, ov, much-twisted, Xiva Anth. P. 6. 107. 2.= 
TToKvTpoiros, versatile, yvuna PiuJ. Fr. 233; v. rijv jvjj/^tjv Poll. 

6. 131. 

•n-oXucTTiiXos. ov, with many columns, Strab. 694, 806, Plut. Pericl, 13. 

•iroXvo-t)Y'<p''.TOS, ov, mixed up of many things, Hesych. 

TToXOcrvi'yKptTos, ov, compounded of many things, Hesych. 

TroXwvXXdj3os, ov, polysyllabic, Dion. H. de Comp. II, Luc. Nec. 9. 

-7roXvcrvp.4)cuvos, ov, with many consonants. Phot. Bibl. 97. 40. 

iroXvcrtivSco-pos, ov, using many conjunctions, Schol. Thuc. 2. 41. 

TToKva-vvdeTOS, ov, 7nuch-co?npounded, Koaf-ios Eus L. Const. 1 2 ; 
ftrjixara Schol. Ar. Ran. 844, etc. : — to tt. the union of dames by many 
particles, Rutil. Lup. I. 14. 

iToXvcrcfiapaYOS, ov, = Tro\v(Tpiapayos, Opp. C. 4. 445, Nonn. D. 2. 36. 

■n-oXuo-(})6Xpos, ov, {otpiXjxa) with thick rind, Hesych. 

TroXxJO'<j)6v5{iXos, ov, many-jointed, Luc. Dips. 3. 

•7roXvcr<f)pa'yiaTOS, Ion. -(r<^pT|Yi.o'Tos, ov, with many seals, well-secured, 
Nonn. D. 4. 14, Jo. 15. 11. 

iroXvcrxir]p.a.Ti<7TOS, ov, multiform. Poll. 5. 1 70:— to tt. variety of rhe- 
torical forms, Dion. H. de Vett. Script. 3. 2. of verses, composed 
of various metres, Schol. Ar. Eq. 322, etc. 

TToXucrxTipos, ov, = sq , Aristaen. I. 26. 

•iroXv(rxT]|J.CDV, ov, of many shapes, varied in form, Strab. 131, Poll. 6. 
171. Adv. -ftwajs, Poll. 4. 98. 

-iroXv(rxt8if)S, €S, (o'X'C'*') ^P^^^ ma?iy parts, airXai rponoj icai nlj 
TsoXvaxtSii by a simple and not a compound fracture, Hipp. Fract. 766 ; 
XwPrjat TToAvax'Sc'ecrffi \v6evTa, of a wreck, Opp. H. 4. 409. 2. 
much-cloven, opp. to d<Tx<5^s, of certain figs, Arist. Probl. 22.9; of a deer's 
horns, branching. Id. H. A. 3. 9, 4, cf. P. A. 3. 2, 5 ; of the lungs. Id. H. A. 
J. 16, II ; of a mountain-range, Strab. 520. 3. of the hand, eleven 

into fingers, Arist. P. A. 4. 10, 25 ; of the foot, into toes, lb. 65 ; — hence, 
ra TToXvax^^V animals that have toes, not hoofs. Id. H. A. 2. I, 3 And 30., 
2. 10, 2, al. ; esp. of birds, lb. 2. 12, 3. 4. generally, much divided, 
of opinions, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 349; (/upaais Iambi. V. Pyth. 29 (,161). 
Adv. -5ms, Clem. Al. 268, 

■iroXv(7Xi8Ca, 77, a splitting into many parts, manifold division, ho-jnaTOJV 
Hipp. Acut. 383, cf. 28. 32. 

TroXvtrx'-<'"''os, ov, split into many parts, branching, KiXtvBa Soph. O. C. 
1592 ; arpfKiri Anth. P. 8. 7. 

TToXiJcrxoivos, ov, of many cords, of a net. Marc. Sid. 92. 

TToXCcrcop.aros, ov,witk many bodies, Plut. 2. 427 B, Poll. 2. 235 : — of 
large stout body, Diod. i. 26. 

TToXticra'pos, ov, rich in heaps of corn, of Demeter, Anth. P. 6. 25S. 

troXCTaXavTos, ov, worth many talents, yd/j-os, fxinOus Luc. D. Meretr. 

7. 4, Apol. pro Merc. Coml. 12; of a book, Ath. 398 E. 2. possessing 
many talents, oticos Luc. Tox. 14, cf. Poll. 9. 54. 

iroXvrdpaKTOS, ov, much-disturbed, Ach. Tat. I. 13. 
TToXtiTapfixos, ov, catising much tumidt, Schol. II. I. 34, etc. 
iToX{iTappT)s, f'j, much-frightened, Nonn. D. 43. 360, Anth. P. 9. 
816. 

■n-oXCTCipT|s, is, (T(lpaj) wearying much, Sm. 4. I 20. 

iroXiiT6ipT|S, €s, {T(ip(a) rich in stars, Arat. 604. 

TroXt/reKvtcu, to have many children, Arist. Pol. 2. lo, 9, Ephor. 53, 

-iroXi/TtKvia, 17, abundance rf children, Arist. Rhet. I. 5, 4. 

TToXtiTCKvos, ov, bearing many children, prolific, Aesch. Pr. 137, Arist. 
H. A. 9. 15, 3 ; V. sub ixpuXXa. II. in Aesch. Supp. 1029, as 

epith. of x\\a,%, fertilising (?). 

TToXCreXcLa, 1), great expense, extravagance, opp. to (vriXeia, Hdt. 3. 
87, Thuc. 6. 12 ; Tpvipfj ical it. Xen. Mem. i. 6, 10 ; tt. tuv Plcav Polyb. 
13. I, I, cf. 9. 10, 5. 2. costliness, ijOriros Xen. Lac, 7, 3. , 


- 7roAl/T|0UTO?. 

TToXSTcXsuopai, Dep. to spend much, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. II ; 
V. Lob. Phryn. 67: — an Act. iroXvTcXtu in Phot. 

•T7oX{iT6XT)S, es, (rc-Aof) very expensive, very cosily, opp. to cuTfAijs, 
oiKirj Hdt. 4. 79 ; TToAt^oj Thuc. 7. 28 ; ^Sivac Plat. Hipp. Mi. 368 C ; 
Trapaa ic(val Xen. Hier. I, 20, etc. ; tt. viKpos honoured with a costly 
funeral. Menand. Tl(piv6. 2 : generally, costly, variable, TroXvTiXeaTa.Tr]v 
Trjv Tov opdv .. 5vvaiJ.iv i5qfiiovpyr^a(v Plat. Rep. 507 C, cf. Euryphani. 
ap. Stob. 536. 7. II. of persons, spending vutch, lavish, ex- 

travagant, a mild word for aacuros, Menand. Inccrt. 1 37 ; yvvr/ tt. ear' 
oxXypuv Id. Mmoy. I. 6, cf. Incert. 228 ; it. tw ^la> Antipho Ai5. 2. 
5. — Adv. -Xais, Lys. I II. 8, Xen. Mem. 3. II, 4 : Sup. -AearaTa, in the 
costliest manner, Hdt. 2. 86. 

■TroXCT€VT|S, poiit. TTOvX-, Is, for-stretching , Dion. P. 99, 340. 

iToXtiTepiTTis, €S, mucli-deligkting, Anth. P. 9. 504, Orph. ap. Eus. P. E. 

100 C. 

■iToXCTtxvT|S, ov, 6, one skilled in divers arts, Solon 12. 49. 

TToXuTExvTls, t's, wrougkt wltk much art, Orph. Arg. 583. 

TToXilTCxvia, Tj, skill in many arts. Plat. Ale. 2. 1^7 A, Diod. i. 64; in 
pi., Perictyoue ap. Stob. t. 85. 19. 

-iroXurexvos, ov, skilled in many arts, 'S.ihovioi Strab. 757 ; tt. ilajioXai 
uarairKfvaap-dTojv Plut. Pericl. 12. 

•n-oXuTLp.-r)TiJo), to esteem highly, Numen. ap. Eus. P. E. 727 D. 

-7roXi3Ti|A-r)TOS [1], ov, also Vj, ov, Ar. Pax 978 : (rTpLatu) : — highly 
honoured, used in addressing a divinity, cu ZcC voXvTliJLrjT Pherecr. Kopiai'j'. 
8, Ar. Fr. 303 ; w iToXvTiix-qd' 'HpciKXeis Ar. Ach. 807 ; u tt. 6(oi Id. Vesp. 
looi, Thesm. 594 ; a; tt. NetpeXai Id. Nub. 269; <L tt. Aiffx^Ae Id. Ran. 
831 ; and (ironically) coir. EvdvSrjixe Plat. Euthyd. 296 D. II. 
at a high price, very costly, lipich. 48 Ahr., Ar. Ach. 759, Fr. 344. 9. 

TroXvTrp,os, ov, {rip.Tj) much-revered, deoi Menand. Aeiff. 2. II. 
very costly, Anth. P. 5. 36, Babr. 57. 9. Adv. -fiojs, Polyb. 14. 2, 3. 

•iTaXi)Ti|xcopT)Tos, ov, much-punished, Suid., Tzetz. 

TroXviTiTOS, ov, (t/cu) worthy of high honour, Orac. ap. Hdt. 5. 92, 2 
[where 1, v. Herm. Aesch. Ag. 72]. 

TToXuTXas, avTos, o, (rX^vai) having borne much, much-enduring, epith. 
of Ulysses, only in nom., Horn. ; so, ironically. Soph. Aj. 9,54. 

iroXtn'ATip.ajv, ovos, 6, fj, much-enduring, Ov^os 11. 7. 152 ; '05vaaevs 
Od. iS. 319 ; PpoTol Ar. Pax 236. — A gen. TToXvrXa occurs in Eust. 702. 
32 : acc. TToXvTXav Manetho 5. 268. 

iroXOrXiriTos, ov, (jXrjvai) having borne much, miserable, ytpovres Od. 

11. 38 ; also, diSiVfaffi TroXvTXrjrrjOi Sm. 11. 25. 

-iroXiJTfnjTOS, ov, (rLp-vw) much-cut, lacerated, Trapcid Anth. P. II. 66, 
cf. Opp. C. 2. 352. II. act. cutting much or deeply, of sharp 

pain, Opp. H. 5. 2S8. 

TToXiiTOioCTOs, avrrj, ovTov, many times so and so, e. g. TToXvyXi'jxiv is 
a TToXvToiovTOV of yXaixis and TpiyXwxis, Eust. 89. 19. 

iroXtiTOKsco, to be prolific, Arist. H. A. 6. I, 3, G. A. 3. I, 16, al. 

iToXvroKia, Tj, fecundity, Arist. G. A. 3. I, 16., 4. 4, 13. 

toXOtokos, ov, bringing forth ma?iy children or young ones, prolific, 
Hipp. 347. extr., Arist. P. A. 4. 10, 36, G. A. 3. I, 9, al. 

iroXuToXfios, ov, very bold, Plut. 2. 731 C. 

iroXbTopos, ov, {ropew) much-piercing, Hesych., Phot. 

iroXuTpaviiaTicTTOs, ov, 7nuch-wounded, lo. Chrys. 

TroXuTpa()>T|S, (s, rmich-nourishing, productive, X^f^ Diod. 2.52. 

iroXvTpdxTlXos, xvith large or stubborn neck, Heracl. AUeg. I 7. 

iroXtiTpE-nros, much-turning, changeable, Plut. 2.423 A. 

-iroXvTpTjpiuv, (iivos, b, Tj, abounding in doves, II. 2. 502, 583 ; cf. Tprjpwv. 

-iroXv-rpT]TOS, ov, much-pierced, full of holes, porous, cnoyyoi Od. i. 
HI., 33.439; of flutes, Anth. P. 9. 266., 505, 5 ; of a colander, lb. 6. 

101 ; of honeycombs, lb. 9. 363, 15., 10. 41 ; of the lungs, Aretae. Caus. 
M. Diut. I. 10; TO TT. rrjs xujpas Strab. .S78. 

iroXvTpiiTOVs [!"], o, Tj, abounding in tripods, Anth. P. 7- 7'-'9- 

TfoXuTpiiTTOS, ov, rubbed very fine, Nic. Th. 104. II. much- 

trodden, frequented, Opp. H. 3. ^02. 

iroXvrptxos, ov, (6pl^) very hairy, bushy, TTuyaiv Philonid. Incert. 
5. II. TToXvTpCxov, TO, a plant, Galen. 

iroXvTpOTTia, Ion. -it), rj, versatility, craft, Hdt. 2. 121, 5, M. Anton. 

12. 24. II. multifariousness, variety, Hipp. Acut. 3S3, Dion. 

H. Epist. 2 ad Amm. 3. 

TToXvTpO'iros, ov, {TpiiToi) muck-turned, i. e. much-travelled, much- 
wandering, Lat. multum jactatus, epith. of Ulysses in Od., a. g. I. I., 
10. 330: — that this is the sense here, and not signf. II. 2 (infr.), is clear 
from the epexegetic words that follow — tis j^dXa ttoXXo. rrXayxBij 
ictX. II. turning many ivays, of the polypus, Theogn. 

215. 2. metaph. shifty, versatile, wily, Lat. versatus, versatilis, of 

Hermes, h. Hom. Merc. 13, 439 ; tois daOeviai Kal tt. Q-qpiois Plat. Polit. 
291 B ; and in this sense Plato took the word as applied to Ulysses, Hipp. 
Mi. 364 E, 365 B, 369 B ; to tt. rijs yvwjxTjs their versatility of mind, 
Thuc. 3. 83 ; TO TT., of Alcibiades, Plut. Ale. 24 -.—fickle, opuXos Pseudo- 
Phocyl. 89. 3. of diseases, changeful, complicated, Plut. Num. fin. ; 

TToXe/xos Tois TTaOeat ttoik'iXos Kal Tats Tvxa.^s TToXvTporrujTaTos Id. Mar. 
33. III. various, ma7ilfold, ^vpLtpopai Thuc. 2. 'i6vriV\\i\. 

Marcell. 12 ; rvxai Id. Ale. 2. — Adv. -ttojs In many manners, Ep. Hebr. 

I. I. 

TToXvTpocjjia, y'l, excess of nourishment, Theophr. C. P. 5. 15, 4, Clem. 
Al. 176. 

iroXijTpocfios, ov, well-fed, plmnp, Plut. Lycurg. 17, etc. IT. 
parox. TioXvrpd^os, ov, act. supplying food, A-i/xaTtp tt. Call. Cer. 2 : — 
much-feeding, nutritious, Tvpos, etc., Diosc. 2. 80, etc. 

TToXuTpoxdXos, ov, running about, bustling, dyopai Christod, Ecphr, 15. 

iroXy-rpvTOS, ov, much-wearied, Schol, Soph. Aj. 783. 


iroXvTvpavvos, ov, very despotic, Byz. 

TToX-uTvpos, ov, vjilk much cheese, Pherecr. Tltpa. I. 7- 

TToX-uvSpia, J7, plenty of water, Theophr. CP. 2. 1 4, 2. 

-rroXOtiSpos, ov, aboiindi?ig in water, tottol Plat. Legg. 761 B. 

TToXijuXos, ov, abounding in tnaterials, Poll. 6. 171 : — to it. tj/j prjTo- 
pi/CTjj Walz Rhctt. 4. 63. 

T7oXvO(iVT)TOS, ov, much-famed in song. Find. N. 2. 8, M. Anton. 7. 6, etc. 

iToXiJV|Jivos, ov, abounding in songs, much sung of , famous, 0eu^ ir., of 
Bacchus, Eur. Ion 1074, cf. h. Horn. 25. 7 ; 'AOrjvai Ar. Eq. 132S. 

iroXuviTvia, y, a sleeping much, Philo 2. 672. 
■ iroXOvTrvos, ov, bestowing sound sleep, Orph. H. 2.4. 

■n'oXv(j)a'y«'o, to eat to excess, Eust. 1386. 51, etc. 

iroXticjjaYCa, fj, excess in eating, Arist. G. A. 4. 3, 20, Plut. 2. 624 A. 

•n-oXv4>aYOS, ov, eating to excess, Hipp. 35S. 19, Arist. Fr. 477. 

iroXiJtt'ciP'OS, ov. Dor. tor iroXv^p'ijp.os, Pind. 

TroXii<{)dvT]s, poiit. ttoijX-, e?, very conspicuous, Eust. 254. 6, lo. Gaz. 

iroXvttxxvTacTTOS, ov, jvith many apparitions, okotos Plut. 2. 167 A. 

■TroXti<|)Ap|J.aKos, ov, hnotvitig many drugs or charms, l-qrpoL II. 16. 28 ; 
JllpKrj Od. 10. 276; riaiaii' Solon 12. 57: — of countries, abounding in 
healing ox poisonous herbs, Tvpprjvia Theophr. H. P. 9. 15, I ; also, Svvd- 
jJ.(lS IT. Plut. 2. 40S B. 

TroX{i<})oa-£a, fj, (cprjfii) wordiness, Hesych., Galen. 

-iToXv<j)dcrn.u.TOS, ov, of many appearances, midtiform, Orac. ap. Eus. 

TToXvi({)aTOS, ov, (<pT]fi'i) much-spoken-of, very famous, a-^Siva Pind. P. 
II. 71 ; IT. vfivo'i an excellent, noble strain. Id. O. I. 13, cf. N. 7. 119. 
TroXu<j)aviXos, ov, very bad, Eust. 1311.62. 

TroXv4)6Y"y'fls, cs, bright-shining, Manetho 2. 347, Nonn. lo. 12.43. 

•TroXC4)ei8Tis, e'j, very sparing, Eust. 1967. 20. 

troXCtJ'SpP'ns, =Tio\v(popBoi, Nonn. D. 5. 21S. 

iroX'u4>epvos, ov, {(pepvrj) =itoXv(5vos, Hesych. 

TroXv(j)7][jiia, f/, far-spread fame, whether good or bad, Poll. 5. 15S. 

iToX'Uc[>'nP'OS, Dor. -(|)5.jxos, ov, abounding in songs and legends, doiSos 
Od. 22. 376; also of a Opfjvos, Pind. I. 8 (7). 128; cf. iroXvcpa- 
Tos. II. many-voiced, wordy, dyopfjv TToXvip-qjiov iKtaOrjv Od. 

2. 150; €s TroXvtpTjfiov t^evfiKai to bring it forth to the many-voiced, i.e. 
the agora (the 'parliament '), Orac. ap. Hdt. 5. 79. III. much- 

spoken-of, famous, ohus Xenophau. ap. Sext. Emp. M. 7. m ; o tt. ical 
TtoKvuvv jxos ao<p6s cited from Philo. 

iroX'C(j)T|Twp, opos, 6, 77, = foreg., Schol. II. 9. 404. 

TroXv4)6apTOS, ov,~TToXvcp9opo5, Tzetz. Lyc. 207. 

iToXij(|)9oY-yos, ov, many-toned, Plut. 2. 827 A, 973 C, Ael. N. A. 5. 51. 

TroXu4>9ov6p6s, ov, very envious, as Epicurus called the Dialectic school 
of jMegara, Diog. L. 10. 8 ; Plut. 2. 1086 E writes iroXvipOupos. 

iroXvc()6oos, ov, epith. of a day at Delphi, on which the oracle was 
much consulted, Plut. 2. 292 F. 

•iToXt)<j)G6pos, ov, destroying many, deaihful, rife with death or >•^«V^, 
a/xipat, ojxfipo'i Pind. N. 8. 53, I. 5 (4). 62 ; rvxai, irXavr] Aesch. Pr. 
633, 820; of persons, tt. €V Sat Id. Theb. 926 ; cf. iroXv(p0uv(pos. II. 
proparox. iroXixpSupos, ov, pass, utterly destroyed or ruined, OlxaXla, 
Suifia Soph. Tr. 477, El. 10. 2. braving ruin and danger, of mer- 

chants. Id. Fr. 499. 

TroXv<j)lXav0pa)iros, ov, very benevolent, Jo. Chrys. 

•TroXi)<{>iXT)Tos, ov, much-loved, Schol. Theocr. 15. 86. 

iToXv<j)tXta, T/. abundance of friends, Arist. Rhet. I. 5, 4, Pol. 3. 13, 
15, al.; vTTfpTeiveiv rah., iroXvifuXlaii lb. 4. 6, II. 

iroXij<J)iXos, ov, having many friends, dear to many, Pind. P. 5. 5, Lys. 
112.43, Arist. Eth. N. 9. 10, i, Pol. 5. 11, 12, al. 

TroXv<j>iXTpos, ov, snjf'ering from many love-charms, lovesick, Theocr. 
23. I. 

■rroXu<}>X€YHiaTos, ov, having much phlegm, Ptol. paraphr. Ptol. p. 214, 
Antyll. in Oribas. 92 Matth. 

'rroXv(|)XoYOS, ov, {<t>Xu^) fiercely blazing, Hesych. 

•iToX'u4iXoios, 0!', with much or thick bark, Hesych. 

TroXvi4)Xoi,o-pos, ov, loud-roaring, OaXaaaa Honi., Hes., Archil. 8, etc. 

■iroXv<|>Xvapia, fj, much trifling, Eus. P. E. 30 B. 

■n-oXiJ<|)Opos, ov, very timid, Schol. Soph. Tr. 84 1. 

iroXv4>oivos, ov, with much slaughter, tt. topra Alcman 18. 

iToXiJ<))OiTOs, ov, Jimch-roaming, Musae. 181. 

■n'oXij<j)Ovos, ov, mjirderous, Eur. H. F. 420, Rhes. 52. 

TToXij<j>op(3os, ov, also T), ov II. 9.568, Hes. Th.912 : {(popffilj) : — feed- 
ing many, botmtiful, -yaia II. 14. 200. etc. 

7roX{i(j)opto), to bear or yield much, Theophr. C. P. 5. 5, 4. 

iToXii<j>6pi]Tos, ov, bearing much, Suid., Phot. II. carried 

about, well-known, Anecd. Oxon. 3. iSl. 

TroXv({)op£a, fj, productiveness, Xen. Oec. 19, 19, Poll. I. 240. 

•iroXiitjjopos, ov, bearing much, n. koI Traji^upos, Plat. Legg. 705 B, cf. 
Strab. 284. II. that will bear much water, of strong wine, Galen. 

II. 93, Geop. 7. 23; cf. oXiyocpupos : — metaph., TroXv(popa> Saijxuvi 
cvyKdtpdadai to have a fortune that wants tempering, Ar. PI. 853. 

iToXij<|>opTOS, ov, heavily laden, Manetho 3. 241 : rich. Vita Honi. I. 

TroXv<|)pa86u), to be very eloquent or wise, only found in part. ■noXv(ppa- 
Sfojv, = sq., Hes. Fr. 54. 

TroXvct)pa5if|S, f J, {ippa^aj) very eloquent or luise, ivvea'iriat iroXv<ppaSe- 
eaai SoXaiOeis Hes. Th. 494, cf. Simon. Iamb. 6. 93. II. much 

talked of , famous, ipyov Epigr. Gr. 618. 26. 

iroXv<j>puSia vjuvaiv, the eloquence of song, Hermesian. 5. qi. 

•rroXv4)pa8(ji.O(rvvr), r), =foreg., Archyt. in Stob. Eel. i. 786. 

iToXu<J>pa.5(ji.cov, ov, = TToXv<ppa5qi, Ap. Rh. I. 1311. Opp. H. 4. 24. 
Anth. P. 9. 8 J 6. 


1251 

TToXvijjpacrTOS, ov, much-spoken-of far-famed, or, better, like vnXv- 
ippahqs very wise, 'iirtroi Parnienid. 4 Karst. ; so, tt. SuXoiai shrewd, Opp. 
C. 4. 6 ; fj.(voiv?i TT. Nonn. D. 4. 275. 

-n-oXt)<|)povTis, iSos, (5, ^, full cf thought, Anacreont. 51. 6, Lxx 
(Sap. 9. 15). 

iroXvcfipovTKrTOS, ov, much-thinking, thoughtful, Anth. P. 7. 84: very 
anxious, Schol. Soph. Tr. I09, Suid. 

iroXv^poa-vvr], fj, fulness of understanding, great shrewdness, Hdt. 2. 
121, 6; in pi, Theogn. 712. 

iroXw<j)p-ev, ovos, 6, fj. (ippfiv) much-thinking, thoughtful, Homeric 
epith. of Ulysses, 'Ohvoija voXiitppova II. 18. 108, etc.; of Hephaestus, 
ingenious, inventive, like voXvix-qrii, II. 21. 367, Od. 8. 297. 

TToXCcjjvnfjS, e'j, {(pvfj) divided into mcmy, manifold, Arist. H. A. I. 11, 
12; ct. Siipvfjs. 

•TroXij<{)vXXos, ov, with many leaves, thick-leaved, of the yew, Eupol. 
A17. I, cf. Theophr. H. P. i. 10, 8, etc. 

-rroX-ucjjvXos, ov, consisting of many tribes, OvrjToi Orph. H. 60. 2 ; as 
epith. of Egypt, Timon ap. Ath. 22 D. 

iToXvcjjVTos, ov, rich in pilattts or herbs, Phavorin. 

'iroXC<()a)V6u>, to sound or speak much, Eust. 751. 11. 

■iroXi)<()(ov£a, fj, variety of tones, avXHiiv Plut. 2. 1141 C; opviwv Diod. 
2. 56: variety of speech, Joseph. A. J. I. 4, 3. 2. loquacity, Plut. 

2. 674E. 

TToXvcjjcovos, ov, having many tones, 6pvi9es Arist. P. A. 2. 17,4, cf. 
Plut. 973 C, etc.; iroXvipajva icpdi^dv Arat. 1002. 2. loquacious, 

talkative, n. u olvos Pint. 2. 715 A, cf. Luc. Hist. Conscr. 4. 3. mani- 
fold in expression, of Homer, Dion. H. de Comp. 16, Strab. 149. — For 
Alcman 18, v. sub TToXvi)>oivos. 

iToXii({)a)Tcs, ov, with much light, Eccl. 

iroXvxaiTqs, ov, u, ivilh much hair, Hdn.Epim. p. 166. 

T7oXtiX'i^''°S, ov, abounding in copper or brass, iroXvxpvoos kol t., of 
Troy, II. 18. 289 ; of Sidon, Od. 15. 425 ; of Dolon, lo. 315. II. 
wrought of brass, all-brasen, ovpavos (v. sub voce), II. 5. 504, Od. 3. 2, 
cf. Parmen. 18 Karst. ; also called cnSfjpeos (v. sub voce). 

TToXiJxavBTqs, wide-yaiuning, capacious, icpuiaaos Theocr. 13. 46; 
oXfios Nic. Th. 951 ; noTvXrj rroXvxavEeaTipa Themist. 299 C. 

TToXuxapciKTOs, ov, variously formed, Secund. Sentent. 3. 

iToXCxSpris, fi, (xa'P'") feeling or causing much joy, Anecd. Oxon. 3. 
138, Hesych. s. v. woXvyrjOh. 

TToXvxapiSas : — Si TToXvxaptSa, or (to suit the metre) irovXvxaplSa, 
a Lacon. term of endearment in Ar. Lys. 1098, 1 242, dearest 1 sweetest'. 

iToXtixapp.os, ov, ix'^PMV) ^^O" luarlike, Anth. P. 5. 202. 

TroXCx6i|xepos, ov, (xfijj.wv') very wintry, Opp. C. I. 429. 

■iroXvxci|J.MV, o, fj, very wintry or stormy, App. Civ. 5. loS. 

TToXvxsip, x^'P"^' "7' ujith many hands, many-handed. Soph. El. 
488, Arist. Pol. 3. 11, 2. II. tvith a large band cf soldiers, 

Aesch. Pers. 83. 

TToXCxetpia, fj, a multitude of hands, i. e. workmen or assistants, Thuc. 
2. 77, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 26, Arist. Mund. 6, 14. 
iroXvx^^pos, ov, =iToXvx(ip, Heraclid. AUeg. 25. 
TToXvxscros, ov, (x^C'^) ■ vuaTjjxa diarrhoea. Com. Anon. 365. 
•TroXiix'"H''^v, ov, strong flowing, Basil. 

iroXijxiTuv [f], wfos, 6, fj, having many coats, Trvpus, aiTep,aara 
Theophr. C. P. 3. 21, 2., 5. 18, 2, etc. 
iToXuxXcDpos, ov, very pale, to tt. Hipp. 1008 G. 
TroXvxvt), iroXiJxviov, false forms for -noXixv-. 

TToXvxvoos, ov, contr. -xvovs, ovv, very downy, Lit. lanugittosus, like 
the quince, Nic. ap. Ath. 66 E. 

TToXtixota), to yield much, be productive, Arist. G. A. 3. I, 5. 

•iroXiix°i*. abundant crop, Maxim, n. Karapx- 4S6. II. 

a diversity, variety, Theophr. H. P. I. 14, ult. 

iToXiJXOos or iroXvxoos, ov, contr. -xovs, ovv : (x^'^) '■ — pouring forth 
much, yielding much, of animals, prolific, Arist. H. A. 9. 43, 2 ; of fruit 
and grain, Theophr. H. P. 8. 4, 3 ; iroXvxovoTfpa tA x^^po'""- C. P. 4. S, 
I, etc. II. vianifold, various, Arist. Rhet. 3. 17, 14; Comp. 

—XOvcTTepos, Id. P. A. 2. 10, 3 ; ir. Kat ttoliuXov Theophr. H. P. I. I, lo; 
TO TToAi^xo"" variety, cited from Polyb. 2. frequent, opp. to 

avavioi. Iambi. Arithm. p. 4,v 

TToXCxopSia, 17, the use of many strings in the lyfe. Plat. Rep. 399 C, 
Ath. 352 D, etc. 

TToXvxopSos, ov, many-stringed. Pap/iirov Theocr. 16.45: many-toned, 
of the flute, Simon. 56, cf. Plat. Rep. 399 C (where -iraTuv), Poll. 4. 67 ; 
also, TT. wSai Eur. Med. 196 ; tt. yrjpvs the sound of ma)iy strings. Id, 
Rhes. 548: — metaph., Z-qjioKparla Plut. 2. 827 B. 

iroXvx°P'''os, ov, with much grass, Eust. 743. 30. 

TToXvxpilp.aTeu), to abound in money, Strab. 414. 

•n-oXvxpTlp.aTCa, fj, greatness of wealth, Xen. Synip. 4, 42, Poll. 3. no. 

iToXvxpTlp-clTias, ov, 6, a man of great wealth, Diog. L. 6. 28. 

iToXvxpTlp.aTOS, ov, very wealthy, Phintys ap. Stob. 445. 2. 

iroXvxpT)pocrvvT|, y, — TToXvxpvl^o.Tla, Poll. 3. no. 

•iroXvxpTfiP''jJv, ov, gen. ovos, — iroXvxpvi^ciTos, Polyb. 18. iS, 9. 

TroXuxpTlcrria, fj, great usefulness, Theophr. H. P. 9. 20, 4. 

iToXvxP'']<'"''"os, ov, useful for many purposes, very useful, Arist. G. A. 
5. 8, 12 ; TT. Trpoj Tov ptov Id. Pol. 8. 3, I. 

iroXvxpoia, ^, variety of colour, Arist. Probl. 34. 4, 2, Ael. N. A. in 
epilogo. 

TToXuxpovCa, fj, length of time, tov tokov Arist. Probl. 10. 47- 
iToXvxpoviJu, lo last long, Lxx (Dent. 4. 26) : — so iroXuxpoveo, 

Eccl. 

-rroXvxpovi.os, 01% existing a long time, of the olden time, ancient, h. 

4 L 2 


1252 


TToXv^pOVlOTt]'} TTOjUCpoXv^. 


Horn. Merc. 125, Anth. P. 5. 255 ; so in Prose, Hdt. i. 55, Hipp. Aph. 
1250 (voarj/xa). Plat. Tim. 75 B, Xen. Mem. j. 4, 16. II. last- 

ing for long, ir. t'xeii' Trjv (,0JTjv Arist. de Loiigaev. I, 2 ; apX°' Pol. 
4. 15, I ; fiiOTov ripjxa long-protracted. Call. Lav. Pall. 1 28. 2. 
of animals, long-lived, Arist. H. A. 9. 7, 9, al. — Comp. -wrepos, Hipp. 
Fract. 758, Plat. Phaedo 87 C, etc. ; Sup. -diraros, Xen. Mem. i. 4, 16, 
Call. Del. 282.— Adv. -tco?, Hipp. Ep. 128.2. 6. 

TToXCxpoviOTtis, ^, long duration, Schol. Ar. Av. 604, Oribas. 94 Matth. 

'iTo\vxp°^°s> 01', later form for TToXvxpovios, Aeneas Gaz., etc. 

TToXOxpoos, ov, contr. -xpovs, ovv, (xpua) many-coloured, variegated, 
Arist. H. A. I. 10, 2, Probl. 34. 4, 2 : — posit. irouX-, 0pp. C. 4. 389. 

TroXvxpCfos, ov, rick in gold, of persons, cities, etc., Horn. (v. ttoKv- 
Xa\Kos) ; MvicrjVT] II. 11. 46; of Doloa, lo. 315; so Pind. P. 4. 94, 
Aesch. Pers. 3, 9, 45, Soph. El. 9, etc. ; rarely in Prose, ir. dvTjp Xen. 
Cyr. 3. 2, 25: — in Hes. Op. 519, of Aphrodite, the gold-adorned, and 
so later, sometimes in reference to her votive offerings, sometimes to her 
beauty, like xP^f^^V' Lat. anrea Venus. 

•iroXvxpw|xdTos, ov, — T!oXv\poos, Plato ap. Poll. 4. 48, Strab. 694. 

-7ro\vxpw[J.os, O!/, = foreg., Manetho 5. 248, Hdn. Epim. 153. 

iroXiJxptos, wv, = troXvxpoo'S, Arist. G. A. 5. I, 19. 

-rroXvixCXos, ov, luitli much juice, Xenocr. 17 (42). 

-iToXijxi5p.os, 01/, = foreg., Xenocr. 30 (59). 

-iroXijxijTOS, ov, (x^'o') poured far and wide, widely diffused, Plut. Cato 
Mi. 26., 2. 423 A, etc. 

■7roXiJX'«'pT]TOs, ov, containing much or many, Schol. Theocr. 13. 46, etc. 

iToXOxwpia, ?7, comprehenuveness, ovojxarwv Ptolem. 

iroXvx'^po?, ov, spacious, extensive," hihrjs Luc. Luct. 2. 

-iroXOxojcTTOs, ov, high-heaped, ratpos Aesch. Cho. 350. 

'iroXvi4'<iH-'^^°5' I'^O' sandy, Aesch. Supp. 870 (where Bamberger 
woXvipaixfAOV, metri gr.) ; for TToXtjil/aiXfiovs .. em if a/xadovs, Anth. P. 7- 
2 14, Jacobs suggests iroXv^avTovs, much torn by the waves. 

iToXv4;eKTOS, ov, (iptyoj) much-blamed, Eust. 1962. 18. 

iroXvij/evSoKauxos, ov, boasting much falsely, Et. Gud. 270. 28. 

•TroXvii/T]<))ia, 7}, /lumber or diversity of votes, Thuc. 3. 10, Philo 2. 
£67. 

TroXvij;T|<j>rs, rSo9, 6, Tj, with many pebbles, pebbly, of river-beds or the 
sea-shore, TroXvij/Tjcpiha -nap' "Y,pixov Orac. ap. Hdt. I. 55; firjyu'iv Nau- 
mach. 60. 

•7ToXijij;T)<{)OS, oc, = foreg., Schol. Call. Jov. 26, etc. II. with 

many votes, at elections, Luc. Harm, 3. 

TroXvi['o<t>°5, ov, loud-sounding, noisy, Paul. Sil. de Therm. Pyth. 51. 

-jToXvcoSCvia, Tj, great anguish, Epist. Eur. 4, Suid. 

TroXvdoSCvos, ov, (uSviy)]) very painful, 16s Theocr. 25. 238 ; Ka/xiras 
(pwTOS Anth. Plan. 201. II. pass, siffering great pain, lb. Ill, 

P. II. 386. 

iroXvuvCjAca), to have many names, Eust. 8. 26, Tzetz. 

'jroXutoviiji.ia, t/, multitude of names. Call. Dian. 7, ubi v. Spanh. 

•7roXt;tovi))Xos, ov, (oVo^a) having many names. Plat. Phaedr. 238 A, 
Arist. H. A. I. 2, 2. 2. ot several divinities, worshipped under 

many names, h. Horn. Cer. 18. 32, Bacchyl. 45, Soph. Ant. 1115, Ar. 
Thesm. 320, Call. Ap. 67, Theocr. 15. 109. 3. avvwvviia. were 

called TToXvilivvfxa by the Peripatetics, A. B. 868. II. of great 

name, i. e. famous, h. Horn. Ap. 82, Hes. Th. 785, Pind. P. i. 32. 

iToXvcovvxos, ov, luith many claws, of birds, Arist. H. A. 2. 12, 3. 

TToXuajTros, ov, (unrrj) jvith many holes or meshes, Hktvov Od. 22. 386; 
— so iroXvcoTTTis, e's, Xivov Anth. P. 6. 27 ; dOovrjs kuXttos Nic. Al. 323; 
TToXvcfjirees 6/j.wvai i. e. honeycombs, lb. 450 : — late poet. fem. iroXuiu- 
TTCTis, tdos, Ma.xim. ir. icarapx- 584. II. (fi'^) many-eyed, cited 

from Eunap. 

iToXxitopeco, (iupa) to esteem or regard highly, opp. to oXiyaipeo), Ttva 
Diog. L. 6. 9, cf Diod. 18. 65 ; absol., ap. Aeschin. 8. 5 : — Pass., iroXv- 
tiipeiaBai vTTu Tivos to be highly esteemed by one, Arist. Rhet. 2. 2, 7. 

TToXvtupTjTiKos, Tj, OV, attentive, careful, Plut. 2. 276 A. 

-iroXucDpia, )), attention, consideration, opp. to uXifapia, Zeno ap. Sext. 
Enip. P. 3. 248, cf M. u. 194, Diod. I. 59. 

TToXvtopos, ov, (wpa) many years old, olvos Dius ap. Stob. 409. 13. 

iroXv(>)po<}>os, ov, {opoiprj) of }?iany roofs or stories, Eust. 640. I ; cor- 
ruptly TToXvupoipos in Strab. 753, Theophyl. 

TToXiJujTOS, ov, (oOs) manyeared, Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 3. 

TToXvcixjjeXTis, £9, {6(peXos) very useful, useful in many ways, Arist. Eth. 
N. I. 3, 7, Dion. H. I. 36, etc. Adv. -Atij, Ar. Thesm. 304; Sup. ttoXv- 
oir/icAfcTTaTa, Xen. Eq. Mag. I, I. 

-iroXvwiJ', unroi, u, ■f],=TroXva>T!os, Anth. P. 6. 65., 9. 765. 

TToXsjjos (not troXcpos, Arcad. 84), 6, mostly in pi. a sort of farinaceous 
food, like inncaroni, eaten with porridge (ttoAtos), Lat. pulpa, Ar. Fr. 
548, Metag. Incert. I. 

■7ToX(j)0-<j)dKi] [a], Tj, a disk of macaroni and pulse. Poll. 6. 61 ; written 
fioXPotpaKT] in Ath. 158 B, 584 D ; cf. XeipiOiroX(pave[iwvr]. 

TToXxos, u, V. 6'xAos fin. 

TTOpa, TV, V. sub TTUJfXa. 

TTOfiiratos, a, ov, (770^^17) escorting, conducting, v. ovpo? a fair wind, 
Pind. P. I. 66 ; so of a ship. Is Tpo'iav . . eXara v. Eur. L A. 1322, cf. 
i70/:i7retJr ; tt. CTTpaTtjyus C. L 3348. II. epith. of Hermes, who 

escorted the souls of the dead to the nether world, like ^vxoTrofnrus, 
Aesch. Eum. 91, Soph. Aj. 832, v. Elmsl. Med. 742. 

•iTO|XTreCa, fj, {vcfnrevaj) a leading i?i procession, a solemn procession, 
Polyb. 31. 3, 2. II. abuse, jeering, ribaldry, such as was allowed 

to those who tooli part in the processions at the festivals of Bacchus and 
Demeter, Dem. 229. 3, Menand. TlepivO. 4 (a like licence was allowed 
the Roman soldiers in their triumphs, Suet. Jul. Caes. 49) ; metaph., 


Tov Saipiovos Ka9' f/i.iwv TrofiTrda ilie mock that fate makes of us, Heliod. 
5.6: cf 770/i7rei5ai III, cifxa^a I. 3. 

TTop.ir£iov, TO, (TTOfiiTrj) any vessel employed in solemn processions, 
Aristid. 2. 38; mostly in pi., Andoc. 32. fin., Dem. 608. 4., 615. 2, 
Philochor. 124; at Rome tke apparatus of a triumpk, Dio C. 43. 42., 51. 
21 ; called TToix-nt'ia aKevTj in Diod. 12. 40 (vulg. 7ro/x7ri'a). II. 
at Athens, a public storehouse where such vessels were kept, Dem. 918. 26, 
Diog. L. 2. 43., 6. 22. 

•iro|XTrevs, gen. fO)5 Ion. 770s, 6, Att. pi. 7ro/J7r^5 Plat. Com. Nvf 3 : 
(TTo/iTTos) : — 07ie who attends or escorts, a conductor, guide, Od. 3. 325, 
376 ; of favourable winds, ovpoi -nopiTTjes vrjuiv 4. 362. 2. one 

who attends a procession, Thuc. 6. 58, Inscr. Att. in Ussing. p. 46. 

Tr6(i,TTevcns, 77, {Tro/xTtevoj) =irofnr(ia. Plat. Legg. 949 C. 

■7rop.-rr£\JTTipios, a, ov, of or for a procession, Dion. H. de Dem. 32. 

Tropir6tiT"qs, ov. 6, = noiJ.irtvs 2, Luc. Nec. 16. 

•7rop,Tret)oj, Ion. impf. itoixittveaKe Theocr. 2. 68: (irofxirrj): — to conduct, 
escort, e.g. as a guide, Od. 13. 422, Erinna 2 ; 'Epptov rex^V '"■ to P'^y 
the part of Hermes, Soph. Tr. 620. II. to lead a procession, tt. 

■nopi.Trrjv, Lat. pompam ducere, ap. Dem. 522. 3, Polyb. 6. 39, 9, etc.; 
Kara. tcaXXoi ir. C. I. 3599. 27 : — Pass, to be led in triumpk (at Rome), 
Plut. Aemil. 34, cf Flamin. 14, etc. : — metaph. to parade ostentatiously, 
apx'f]v Arr. Epict. 3. 24, 1 18. 2. absol. to marck in a procession, 

Dem. 572. 27, Arist. Incess. An. 14, 3, Theocr. I.e.: — metaph. to 
swagger, strut, Luc. D. Meretr. 12. 2. III. to abuse with ribald 

jests (cf. Tropnreta II), opp. to KaTijyopeTv, Dem. 268. 25 ; th nva Phi- 
lostr. 684. IV. in Heracl. AUeg. 4, = £p^7;)/ei5(u. 

Tro[xir€u>, = foreg., Antimach. 5. 2, Hesych. 

irop,Trir|, (irenira]) conduct, escort, guidance, Oewv vrr' dpivpiovt vopnrrj 
II. 6. 171 ; oure OeSjv rronrrfi oiire 6vt]tSjv avdpuivaiv Od. 5. 32 ; Sopievai 
TT. g. 518 ; TTopira Atus ^ev'iov Aesch. Ag. 748 ; ovpia ir., of a fair wind, 
Eur. I. A. 352; also, avralav irvevcrai ir. lb. 1324: so, later, in pi., 
'AiroXXwvtais iropLirais Pind. P. 5. 122 ; Ze<pvpoio iropiirat Id. N. 7. 42 ; 
(SaaiXeojs viro iroixirais Aesch. Pers. 58, etc. b. concrete, an escort, 

vir' tv(ppovi irofiirq Aesch. Eum. 1034, cf Eur. I. A. 352, etc. 2. 
a sending away, a sending home to his country, iirQira he Kal irtpi iro/x- 
TTTj-i nvrjao/xeBa Od. 7. 191, cf. 8. 545, etc.; otppa raxiOTa iropnrrjs Kal 
vuaiOLO Ti5x]7S 6. 290; T€vxE"' iropLir-qv tivl 10. 18, cf. Pind. P. 4. 
292. 3. a sending, mission, 6(ov tivo^ iroj^iry sent 6_y .. , of a dream, 
Hdt. 7. 16, 2, cf Plat. Rep. 383 A ; Kara. crrjp.elaiv iroptiras lb. 382 E: 
simply, a sending, ^vXav Thuc. 4. 108. 4. Oe'tri vopirfi Hdt. I. 62., 

3. 77, etc. ; cf avvaXXayrj II. II. a solemn procession, Lat. 
pompa, viro iro/xirris in procession, Hdt. 2. 45 ; aiiv iropivy 7- 197 ' '"^o/j.- 
777)1/ iripLirtiv 5. 56, Ar. Av. 849, Thuc. 6. 56 ; Tivi in honour of a god, 
Ar. Ach. 247 ; fiijXwv icviacnaaa iropiirrj the flesh of sheep for sacrifice 
carried in procession, Pind. O. 7. 145 ; Tas rrofiiras irf/j-irovaiv (cf. irtpiiru] 
III) Dem. 47. 14: — at Rome, a triumphal procession, Polyb., etc. 2. 
Tflvetv ir. to lead a long procession, of a military expedition, Aesch. 
Theb. 613, Eur. Rhes. 229. 3. metaph. ^07;j/i, parade, ir. Kal prj- 
fidrcuv dyXa'ifjpios prjpaToiv Plat. Ax. 369 D. 

iroiATTiKos, 77, ov, of or for a solemn procession, ir. Iniros a horse of state, 
Xen. Eq. II, i, cf. Poll. I. 211 ; aTtpipia Diod. 18. 26; ap/ia Dio C. 56. 
34 ; pLeXos Plut. Aemil. 33, etc. : — metaph. pompous, showy, oipis Plut. 
Mar. 22 ; of the style of Isocrates, Dion. H. de Isaeo 19, cf. Longin. 8. 
Adv. -Kws, Id. 32, etc. 

TTojjiirtXos, 6, a fish which follows skips, Gasterosteus ductor L., Erinna 
2, cf Ath. 282 E, 283 F. 

-n-6|xm(ios, ov, also 07' Eur. Hipp. 578, Phoen. 171I: {iropLirrf) : — • 
conducting, escorting, ginding, Aesch. Theb. 371, 855 ; 77. Kwirat Soph. 
Tr. 560 ; irvoa'i Eur. Hec. 1290, Hel. 1073; tt. 6 dalpicov Id. Phoen. 984; 
77. t'xeii' Ttva lb. 1711: — c. ^en., ir. X'^P^ (piXojv a land that lends escort 
to friends. Id. Med. 848 ; vuarov irupiiripLOv TtXos the home-sending end 
of one's return, i. e. one's safe return home, Pind. N. 3. 43 ; cf. irofiirii I. 
2, and V. irpoaaiOpi^oj. II. pass, sent, conveyed, Ttvt to one, Soph. 

Tr. 872, cf. Eur. Hipp. 578. 

irop-Tios, f 1. in Diod. 12. 40 ; v. sub iropLirtTov. 

•Trop.-ir6s, o, (ntp-rra)) a conductor, escort, guide, II. 13. 416., 24. 153, 
182, etc., Od. 4. 162, Hdt. i. 121, 122 ; as epith. of Hermes (cf. irop.- 
iraios). Soph. O. C. 1548, cf. Aesch. Pers. 626; iropLiro't attendants, 
guards. Soph. O.C. 'J2^: a.ho iropiirus,-^, a conductress, Od. ^.826. 2. 
c. gen. rei, TrjoSe irpoaTporrrjs ir. conveyor, carrier of .. , these suppliant 
offerings, Aesch. Cho. 86 ; tt. ia9i tuiv tadXwv (for irepiire rd iaOXa), 
lb. 147. 3. a messenger, one who is sent for a person or thing. 

Soph. O. T. 289, O. C. 70, Tr. 617. II. as Adj., ir. apxa'i 

the conducting chiefs, Aesch. Ag. 124 ; ir. aveptos Ael. N. A. 3. 13 ; irvp 
irofiiruv the signal or beacon fire, Aesch. Ag. 299, Herm. Soph. El. 554 ; 
cf. dyyapos. 

TToiiiro-CTToXlu, (oTiXXaj) to lead in procession, iro^iiroaToXtiTai tcL 
Itpd Strab. 659 : — ir. to OKCupos to co7tduct it, Luc. Amor. II. 

7ro[ji.(j)oX{iY«io, to bubble up like boiling water, Diosc. 5.. 84 ; v. toi'^oA-. 

Trop.(J)oXiiYT]p6s, a, ov, bubbling : — to jt. a plaster, Paul. Aeg. 7-17 
(p. 286). 

7ro(ji<J)oXCYo-Tr<i<j)Xacrp.a, to, the noise made by bubbles rising, Ar. Ran. 
249- 

-irop.4>oXii76a), to make to bubble or boil, ttjv OdXaTTav Arist. Probl. 23. 

4, 3 : — Pass, to form bubbles, Diosc. 5. 85. 
7rop,4)oXtiY(i8T]S, 6S, (c?5os) like bubbles, Galen. 

Tro|jL(})oXtiYa)T6s, 77, ov, bubble-shaped, Lat. bullatus. Math. Vett. 66. 
irop-^oXvijo) or -wacj, to bubble or boil up, hdicpva iro/xipiXv^av tears 
gushed forth, Pind. P. 4. 215. 
-iropcjioXu^, i57os, 17, later also o, Lob. Phryn. 760: (iroi.i.(p6s) : — a 


TTOfjicjyoi — irovrlXo^. 


hvbble, like (pvffaX'is, esp. a waler-hubhle, Hipp. Aph. 1259, Plat. Tim. 
66 B, 83 D ; TTOjjiipuXv^ci are the constituent parts of d<j>pui, Arist. G. A. 
2. 2, 4. II. the boss of a shield, elsewhere ofitpaXoi. from its being 

shaped like a bubble, Hesych. III. aii ornament for the head 

worn by women, like iyyicos, Ar. Fr. 309. 13. IV. the slag or 

scoriae left on the surface of smelted ore, Diosc. 5. 85. 

•iron<J)6s, ov, 6, a blister on the skin, Hipp. 485. 54., 641. 49 ; v. Foes. 
Oecon. (Hence Tto/i^oAvf , irofiipokv^ai ; akin to V(fj.<pi^.) 

•jroveco, iTov60[xai, A. in early Greek only found as Dep. rroviofxai, 
inf. -teaOai II. : impf. ewoveiTO, Ep. iroveiTo (contr.) II.: fut. irovqaofiai 
Od. 22. 377, Hipp. 592. I ; but Troveaoi^ai Luc. Asin. 9: — aor. iirovq- 
aanrjv, Ep. irovqaaTo Horn., (5ia-) Plat.. Xen. ; also iirovriBTjv Eur. Hel. 
1509, (Sia-) Isocr. Antid. § 2S6 (267) : — pf. TTcrruvqixai, Ion. 3 pi. 
-iarai Hdt. 2. 63, Att., -rjvTai Plat. Phileb. 58 E; plqpf. ireTrdi/i/To II. 15. 
447, Ep. 3 pi. -rjaro Ap. Rh. 2. 263 : I. absol. to work hard, 015 

firoveiTo II. 2. 409 ; ocpeXev iroveiaOm XiaaufjLtvos he ought to suffer 
toil in praying, 10. 117 ; oirXa .. , tols (-novtLTo with which he did his 
ivorh, of Hephaestus, 18. 413, cf. Od. 16. 13; Trepi hupua . . iroveoVTO 
were busied about their supper, II. 24. 444. cf. Hdt. 2. 63 ; so, -ntTTovriTo 
Ka6' invovs was busy with the horses, of a charioteer, II. 15.447 ; Trovtovro 
Kara. KpaTepTjv vdii'ivqv were toiling in the fight, 5. 84. etc. ; hence 
TTOvfLffdai ^lone = /jiaxfaBai, 4. 374., 13. 288 ; later, tt. tivos to be busy 
with .. , Aral. 82, cf. 758. 2. metaph. to be in distress or anxiety, 

to distress or trouble oneself, II. 9. 12 ; cf. infr. B. II. I. B. to suffer 
from illness, be sick, Thuc. 2. 51. II. c. acc. to work hard at, to 

make or do with pains or core, tv/j-ISov II. 23. 245 ; ravr' inovtiTo 
ihvirjrri TrpaTTiScffcri 18. 380 ; oirXa .. irovrjadfi^voi Kara, vrja Od. II. 9 ; 
irovr]aaiJ,tvo; rd d (pya Od. 9. 250, 310, cf II. 9. 348, Hes. Op. 430 ; 
TTOvevfifvos ipKos dXwTjs Mosch. 4. loi ; irenovrjaTo Saira yipovri Ap. 
Rh. 2. 263. 

B. after Horn., the act. form TToveai prevails: fut. irovrjaco Aesch. 
Pr. 343, Plat. Rep. 410 B, Hipp. 589. 50., 592. 38 ; later iroviffaj Arist. 
Mech. 25, 2, and in Ms.?, of Hipp. Aph. 1250: — aor. i-nuvrjcra. Dor. 
-aaa, Eur. Hipp. 1369, Plat. Rep. 462 D, Hipp. 391. 49, Theocr. 15. 80; 
later t-noveaa Polyaen. 3. 10, 6, etc., and in Mss. of Hipp. 447. 42., 451. 
39, etc. : — pf. TTcrrovrjKa Ar. Pa.x 820, Xen. : plqpf. iircnovTjKei Thuc. 
7. 38: — Pass., aor. iirovriBiqv (ef-) Id. 6. 31, Dor. subj. irovaOfi (a) 
Pind. O. 6. 16: pf. veirovTjuai Soph. Tr. 9S5, Plat. Phaedr. 233 A (v. 
sub fin.) : I. intr. to toil, labour, irfpl Xrjiov Hdt. 2. 14 ; es aKatpa 

TTOvdv Theogn. 919; aXXws, fiarrjv it. to labour in vain. Soph. O. T. 
I151, Eur. H. F. 501 ; c. acc, rd ixrjhtv w(p(XovvTa firj vovti i^&ttjv do 
not labour at .. , Aesch. Pr. 44 ; dvijvvTa tt. Plat. Rep. 531 A : rarely of 
things, Tii . . aivos ctt' duSpi Oe'ico . . TT0vrj<T€i ; (where Stanley proposed 
aivov will labour at . ■ ), Id. Ag. 1550. 2. c. acc. cogn., tt. ttovov, 

fioxOovs to go through, stffer them, Aesch. Pers. 682, Soph. Ph. 1419, 
Eur. Hipp. 1369, Hec. 779, Plat., etc. ; so, a/xtXXav ttoSoIv tt. Eur. I. A. 
212 ; TToXXd TT. Id. Supp. 577:— with modal words, tt. rivi to suffer in 
or by a thing, Pind. N. 7. 53 ; 5(!//e( Aesch. Pers. 484; yXwx^vi TTiKpa 
Soph. Tr. 681 ; vtto x^'P-uivos Antipho 116. 25 ; ttj icvrjaet Arist. H. A. 
6. 17, 3 ; — c. acc. partis, ttovuv rd oKiXr] Ar. Pax 820 ; Trjv KftpaXT/v, 
Tovs d(pdaXfiovs, etc., Arist. H. A. 5. 31, 5, al. ; — and absol. to labour 
under sickness, suffer, Hipp. Vet. Med. 8 ; aTrav ovfi-nadl^ kvos ixopiov 
TTovTjcravTos Arist. P. A. 4. 10,65 ; of an army, to be hard-pressed, to suffer, 
Thuc. 5. 73, Xen. Cyr. i. 4, 21, etc. ; so also of ships, Thuc. 7. 38 ; im- 
plements, arms, etc., to be worn out, broken, spoilt, Dem. 293. 4, Polyb. 
3.49, II, cf. Wessel. Diod. I. p. 499. 3. Pass., impers., oiiic dX- 

Xojs avToTs TTeTTovTjrai ==-TT(TT0V7]ica(n, Plat. Phaedr. 232 A. II. 
trans. 1. c. acc. pers. to iffict, distress, Pind. P. 4. 268 : — Pass, to 

be afficted or worn out, to siffer greatly, oSuvais TTfirovrjixivos Soph. Tr. 
985 ; TTuXecus TTOvov/xivrjs to) TToXijia) Thuc. 4. 59 ; Tuv Tt OvqaKOVTO. 
Koi Tov TTovovntvov Id. 2.51 : — to be worn out by runnirig, L. Dind. Xen. 
Eq. p. xxiv. b. in Pass., also, to be trained or educated, TrewuvrjTai 

V TToXiTiKui Trepi rrjv dpfrrjv Arist. Eth. N. 1. 13, 2 ; ttctt. e'xciJ' Tf]v 
e^iv Id. Pol. 7. 16, 13 ; eS ttctt. Theocr. 13. 14. 2. c. acc. rei, like 

(KTToviiv, to gain by toil or labour, xpVf'-aTa Xen. An. 7. 6, 41 : Pass, to 
be won or achieved by toil, uaXov €t Ti TTOvaOy Pind. O. 6. 17, cf. P. 9. 
166. — The rule of some Gramm. (E. M. 130. 3, A. B. 1411), that when 
TTovtoj means to toil, the fut. and aor. are TTovrjaw, (TTovqaa, when to 
suffer pain, Trovfdoi, kwovfaa, is not borne out by the examples (v. supr.). 
— The fut. med. KaTa-wovTjcrofj.ai is used as trans, by Diod. II. 15; 
so aor. pass. ttovt]6ti in Epigr. Gr. 179. 6 ; and the intr. and trans, senses 
are united in Anacreout. 36. 14 and 15. 

•jrovTjjxa, TO, that which is wrought out, work, fitXLaaujv Eur. I. T. 1 65; 
a work, book, Anth. P. 4. 3, 42., 9. 166. 
7rovT)p.dTi.ov, TO, Dim. of foreg., Epiphan., Phot. 

■7rovir)pevjj.a, to, a knavish trick, in pi., Dem. 423. 23, Dion. H. 6. 
84, etc. 

TrovT)p6uo|ji,ai, Dep. to be in a bad state, Hipp. Coac. 173, v. Foes. 
Oecon. II. to be evil, act wickedly, play the rogue, Arist. 

Rhet. 3. 10, 7; 01 TriTTovrjpevjxivoi Dem. 351. 9; cf. Plut. Cato Ma. 
9, etc. 

irovT^pia, Tj, (iTovrjpos) a bad state or condition, badness, IxpOaXfiuiv Plat. 
Hipp. Mi. 374 D ; ^ toC crcu/iaTos w. Id. Rep. 609 C. II. in moral 

sense, wickedness, vice, knavery, Lat. pravitas, f/ (.icopia . . ddeXfpos rffs 
TT. €<pv Soph. Fr. 663, cf. Ar. Thesm. 868, Lysias 165. 37, Plat. Rep. 609 
C, etc. ; ds tt. rpiTreaSai to turn to vice, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 75 : in pi. 
knavish tricks, rogueries, Dem. 521.7, Arist. Rhet. 2. 12, 7. 2. 
baseness, cowardice, Eur. Cycl. 645. 

■irovT)po-8i8a<rKa\os, ov, teaching wickedness, Strab. 302. 
■ irovtjpo-KapSios, of, bad-hearted, Byz. 


Trovit)po-KpaT€0[iai, Pass, to he governed by the bad, Arist. Pol. 4. 8, 5, 
Dion. H. 8. 31 : — -irovTjpoKpaTia, r), government of the bad. Id. 8. 5. 

•iTOVT)po-Xo7Ca, r/, a speaking of bad things, Arist. Top. 8. 14, 10. 

irovTjpo-troXis, ecus, Tj, Roguetown, a nickname given to some place by 
Philip, Theopomp. ap. Suid. s. v. SovXcuv, Plut. 2. 520 B. 

TTOvqpos, a, uv, (TTovicu) ptopcrly in physical sense, oppressed by toils, 
TTovrjpoTaTOi icai dpiaro^, of Hercules, Hes. Fr. 43. 5 ; and of things, 
toilsome, painful, grievous, epya Ep. Horn. 14. 20 ; voaos Theogn. 274; 
<pupTiov Ar. PI. 352. II. bad, in bad case, in sorry plight, useless, 

good-for-nothing, (vnnaxoi Ar. PI. 220, cf. Nub. 102 ; larpos Antipho 
126. 16; Kvwv, inTTapiov Plat. Euthyd. 298 D, Xen. Cyr. i. 4. 19: — - 
Siaira, TpoipTj, atria Plat. Rep. 425 E, Legg. 735 B, etc. ; tt. e^is acw 
fiaros weakly. Plat. Tim. 86 D ; tt. owjjia Id. Prot. 313 A ; tt. cTKujpifiara 
sorry jests, Ar. Nub. 542 ; tt. fiovXev/ia Id. Lys. 517 ; tt. TTpdy/j.ara a 
bad state of things, Thuc. 8. 97, cf. 24, Xen. An. 3. 4, 35 ; tt. dpx'f/ a 
bad beginning, Aeschin. 2. 28 ; tt. vavriXiav vavriXXtadai Plat. Rep. 
551 C; TT. TToXirda Arist. Pol. 4. 9, 10: — so in Adv., TTOvrjpws tx^i-^ to 
be i7i bad case, Thuc. 7. 83, etc. ; Trouijpivs f xtif rd Trpdy/xara Lys. 143. 
7; TT. SiaKuaOai. StareOijvai Isocr. 386 E, Deni. 1364.5. III. in 

moral sense, bad, worthless, knavish, ha.t. pravus, i?nprobus, (prjfi.at, Pios, 
^07] Aesch. Cho. IO45, Frr. 86, 395 ; and often from Eur. downds. ; 
TTovTjpbi Kan TTovrjpwv rogue and son of rogues, Ar. Eq. 336 ; ttovq) 
TTovTjpot laboriously wicked, Ar. Vesp. 466, Lys. 350 ; tt. Troppai rex^V^? 
i. e. a knave by nature. Id. Vesp. 192 ; tt. roh <plXois Xen. Cyr. 8. 4, 33 ; 
TTpos dXXrjXovs Xen. An. 7. I, 39 ! Xoyav daplPeia Antipho 122. 40; 
TT. (jv ixHovXoL Id. 137. 41 ; rd TTOvrjpd wickednesses, Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 25 ; 
TTOvripd Spdv Eur. Hec. 1190: — 0 tt. the evil one, Ev. Matth. 13. 19, v. 
Suicers.v. 2. base, cowardly, like Ka«os, Soph. Ph. 437, etc.; tt. xP'^' 
fj-ara, i. e. the coward's hue, Xen. Cyr. 5. 2, 34 : — in all senses opp. to XPV' 
aros. — On the variation of accent, vovTjpos and Trovrjpos, v. fioxOlpos fin. ' 

T7OVT)p-6<j)0aXjj[.os, ov, with evil (i. e. envious) eye, Incert. V. T. 

iTOVT]p6-<j)i\os, ov, fond of bad men, tt. fj rvpavvis Arist. Pol. 5. 11,12. 

'TrovT]po-<(»pcov, (ppovos, (5, 77, evil-minded, Eccl. 

•n-ovT)p6-ij/vxos, ov, of evil soul. Gloss. 

•irovTjcris, Tj, (TTovew) toil, exertion, Critias 9. 30, Diog. L. 6. 70. 

■iT0vr)T€0v, verb. Adj. one must toil, Isocr. Antid. § 304, Plat. Rep. 504 D. 

TTOVTjTiKos, Tj, OV, Subject to labour, laborious, 6 ruiv yvvainwv iiios 
Arist. G. A. 4. 6, 15, cf. Longaev. 5, 6. 

■iroviKos, 77, uv, (ttovos) toilsome, hard-working, Diog. L. 7. 170; Sup. 
-wraros. Ibid. 180: — Comp. Adv. TToviicuirepov, Joseph. A.J. II. 8, 

3. II. laborious, oppressive, Theodot. V. T. 
TTOVoEis, ecraa, €v, (iroi/os) toilsome, Manetho 4. 373. 
Trovo-TTaiKTcop, opos, 6, one that sports with danger, Manetho 4. 276. 
TTOVOS, o, (v. TT(vofiai) : — work, esp. hard work, toil, Lat. labor, in 

Horn, mostly of the toil of war, ixdxrjs tt. the toil of battle, II. 16. 568 ; 
and TT. alone = /iax'?, H. 6. 77> Od. 12. 117, etc.; ttovov txf'v, — /id- 
XeoBai, II. 6. 525., 13. 2, Hes. Sc. 305, etc. ; so, tt. dvSpHijv Theogn. 987; 
TT. 'EvvaXiov Pind. 6 (5). 80 ; ev rcvrw rS> tt. 6 TToXefxapxos SiatpOdperai 
in this battle (of Marathon), Hdt. 6. 114; (but, ev rcvrw rS> tt., of a 
storm, Id. 7. 190) ; 6 M7y5(«oj tt. 6a///e with the Medes, Id. 4. i ; ev rotai 
TpwiKolai TT. Id. 9. 27. 2. generally, toil, labour, eirei iTavaavro 

TTOVOV II. I. 467, al.; tt. riOevai rtv'i to cause toil to one, Hes. Op. 468, cf. 
II. 21. 525; TT. Qeadai rivi 17. 158; tt. Xajj-Pdveiv = TToveea6ai Hdt. 

7. 24 ; jrapexef Plat. Rep. 526 C ; tt. /xaratot labour in vain. Id. Tim. 
40 D ; oi Kard rd adipiara tt. Id. Polit. 294 E ; ttoXXw tt. Aesch. Pers. 
509; nerd TToXXov tt. Plat. Soph. 230 A; avv tt. Xen. Cyn. 9, 6 ; ov 
fiaicpa! TT. Aesch. Pr. 75 ; avev tt. Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 22 ; ttovov ttoXvv exei 
involves much trouble, Ar. Pax 1216. 3. of special kinds of labour, 
bodily exertion, exercise, arpartariicol tt. Xen. Cyr. 3.3.9; evdXtos tt., i.e. 
fishing, Pind. P. 2. 144; in Pind. also of exertions in the games, N. 4. I, 
I. 4. 79 (3. 65), etc. ; yvfivdaia .. , veaviav ttovov the scene of youthful 
labours, Eur. Hel. 209. 4. a work, task, biisiness, eTTel tt. dXXos 
eveiyev Od. 11. 54, cf. Soph. Ph. 864, etc. 5. implements for 
labour, stock in trade, ovros 6 Tofj dXievoiv o Trds ttovos Theocr. 21. 
14; Kai TTOVOS evri BdXaaaa the sea is their workshop, Mosch. 5. 10; 
cf. aOXrjjxa. II. the consequence of toil, distress, trouble, stffer- 
ing, pain, II. 19. 227., 21. 525 ; 77 fifjv Kai tt. eartv . . , 2. 291 ; vavpoi 
ev TTovcp TTiarol Pind. N. 10. 147 ; then often in Att., ttovos ttovo) ttCvov 
(pepei Soph. Aj. 866 ; ttovov ex^i-v Soph. O. C. 233, etc. ; in pi. pains, 
offerings, Aesch. Pr. 66, 326, etc. ; ttovovs Trovelv (cf. Tvovem B.I. 2) ; 
TTuvovs exetv 5id riva Ar. Eccl. 976 : — also of disease, Kare^aivev es rd 
orrjBrj b tt. Thuc. 2. 49 ; is rd dpdpa ttovoi Hipp. Aph. 4. 44 and 45 ; 
TrXevpds, BujpaKos ttovoi, etc., v. Foe-s. Oec. Hipp. III. anything 
produced by work, a work, rprjrbs fieXtacdv tt., of honey, Pind. P. 6. 
fin. ; jxeyas TrXovrov tt. (al. TTopos) Aesch. Pers. 751 > v^7]Xbs re/iruvcov 
TT. Id. Fr. 372, cf. Eur. Or. 1570 ; b e/xbs wSlvwv tt., of a child. Id. 
Phoen. 30 ; so, ttoi'OI' opraXixcov bXeaavres, i. e. the nestlings, Aesch. 
Ag. 54 ; Toiis finerepovs tt. the fruits of our labour, Xen. An. 7. 6, 
9. IV. Tluvos a mythol. person, son of Eris, Hes. Th. 226. 

irovT-dpx'ns and irovT-apxos, o, ruler of Poiitus, name of Achilles at 
Olbiopolis, C. I. 2076, -77, -80. 

irovTids, dSos, 17, poiit. fern, of ttovtlos, aXfia Pind. N. 4. 59 ; tt. ye.- 
(pvpa, i. e. the isthmus. Id. I. 4. 34 ; tt. avpa Eur. Hec. 444 ; xeXcjvTj 
Crates Com. 2a/i. i. 

trovTiJoj, (TTorTos) to plunge ot sink in the sea, OKacpos Aesch. Ag. 1014: 
Pass., b TT0vria6els MvpriXos Soph. El. 508. 

JTovTiKos, Tj, ov, from Pontus, Pontic, 11. SevSpeov (v. sub TTvpTjv), Hdt. 

4. 23 ; Topixos n. Cratin. Atov. 7 ; n. p-vs a kind of weasel, Arist. H. A. 

8. 17, 4., 9. 50, 12, Plin. 8. 55. 

TTOVTiXos, b, = vavTLXos II, Arist. H. A. 4. I, 28. 


1254 -hOi/tioi;- 

TTOVTLOS, a, ov, also os, ov Eur. Ale. 595 : (ttovtos) : — of the sea, epith. 
of Poseidon, h. Horn. 21. 3, Soph. O. C. 1072, etc. ; Huvtls Eur. Andr. 
loi I ; IT. @(Tis, Nr]prji5ei Find. N. 3. 60, P. 1 1. 5 ; tt. Sclkt] sea monsters, 
Aesch. Pr. 583; it. (ioaicrf^a Id. Fr. 270; tt. vdap, TreKayot Pind. O. 2. 
115., 7. 104 ; KVfiaTa, 6veWa Aesch. Pr. 89, Soph. O. C. 1659, etc. ; 
aSrjV IT. Tre<p(vyuTes, i. e. death by drowning, Aesch. Ag. 667. 2. by 
ike sea, of places, 'ladp.os, aiiT-q, XP^'^V' ^^'^■y Pind. O. 8. 64, Aesch. Pers. 
449, etc. 3. in the sea, of islands, Pind. N. 8. 31 ; properly of those 
far in the sea, opp. to TTp6ay€ioi, Arist. Meteor. 2. 8, 43 ; of ships, Aesch. 
Pers. 553, Eur. I. A. 253, etc. 4. of persons, St'xec^CH ttovtIovs 

from the sea. Id. Cycl. 300 ; a<pitvai ttovtwv into the sea. Id. Hec. 
797. 5. brought by sea or from beyond sea, of iron, Aesch. Theb. 

942 (cf. SiawouTios, vTrepvuvTios). 

TTOVTio-fia, TO, (ttovti^w) that which is cast into the sea, esp. as an 
offering, Eur. Hel. 1548 : — ttovtictttis, ov, o, one who casts into the sea 
(cf. icaTairovTiaTTj?), Paus. 8. 53, 2. 

irovTicjjel, o, = the Rom. pontif ex, lo.Lyd. deMens. 4.63, C. 1. 4033. 2 2,aL 

•irovTO-pa4>T|S, cs, {Qcltttw) dipped in the sea, Byz. 

TTOVTO-Ppoxos, ov, {liptx'") drowned in the sea, Lxx (3 Mace. 6. 
4), Phot. 

TTOVTO-YevTis, e's, (yeveadat) seaborn, Orph. II. 54. 2., So. I : — fern, ttovto- 
yiveia, t), formed like a<ppoykvua, Opp. C. I. 33. 

■TovTO-YC<j>^pa, fj, a bridge of boats, Byz. 

TTOVToGev, Adv. from or out of the sea, II. 14. 395. 

TrovTO-9T)pT)S, ov, 0, one who fishes in the sea, Anth. P, 6. 1 93. 

TTOVTO-Kpircop, opos, b, lord of the sea, Orph. H. 16 b. 7. 

1T0VT0-KVIK1], 17, a woman who disturbs the sea, i. e. a very shrew. Com. 
Anon. 276 ; Arcad. TsavroyKVKT), i.e. iTavTOKvicrj, all-disturbing. 

TTOVTO-fjisStov, oj'Tos, o, lord of the sea, of Poseidon, Pind. 0. 6. 1 76, 
Aesch. Theb. 131, Eur. Hipp. 744, Ar. Vesp. 1533 ; of Priapus, Anth. P. 
10. 16: — TrovT6-p.£Sos, occurs in Ep. gen., iTuvTOjXihoio Yloo^idaaivos Or. 
Sib. ap. Steph. Byz. s. v. Tpivaicpia. 

TrovTO-vaiJTT)S, ov, b, a seaman. Soph. Fr. 499. 

-irovTOvBe, Adv. into the sea, Od. 9. 495., 10. 48, Aesch. Supp. 34. 

ttovto-ttSytis, fs, {TTayTjvai) fixed, founded on the sea, Nonn.D. 41. 15. 

•irovTO-iT\dvT)Tos [a], ov, roaming over the sea, Orph. H. 37. 5. 

TTOVTO-TrXdvos [a], ov, (jrAavj?) = foreg., Orph. H. 23. 8, etc. 

novTOiropeia, 77, a Nereid, Seatraverser, Hes. Th. 256: later as Adj., 
poet. fem. of iTOVTOTTopos, Greg. Naz. II. vovTOTToptia,fj, pass- 

age of the sea, Epiphan. 2 75 D. 

TrovTOTTOpevto, to pass over the sea, Ep.inf. -tp.(vat Od. 5. 277 ; elsewh. 
in part., -rrXew .. irovrotTopivuv 5. 278., 7. 267 ; later as Dep., Orac. ap. 
Plut. Thes. 24. 

•rrovTOu-opeiij, to pass the sea, vfjv^ TTOvToiTopovaa sea-sailing, Od. 1 1 . 
11; to sail the open sea, opp. to a coasting-voyage, Plut. Dio 25 ; 
KVfiara .. TTOVTOirupfi Biotov Anth. P. lo. 74. 

TTOVTO-iTopos, ov, (TTCipw, TTopfvoj) passing over the sea, seafaring, of 
ships, 11. I. 439., 2. 771, Od. 12. 69, Soph. Ph. 721, Aj. 250 ; of vavrai 
only in Epigr. Horn. 8. I ; it. 0ov; Mosch. 2. 49. 

rtovTO-TToo-eiSajv, b, Sea-Poseidon, Comic compd. Ar. PL I050. 

TTOVTOS, ov, b : Ep. gen. (H iTovTcxptv Od. 24. 83 : (v. sub fin.) : — the 
sea, esp. the open sea, common from Horn, downwds., except in Prose, 
where it is chiefly used of special seas (v. infr. 11) ; it occurs however in 
the general sense, bmre TTViv/xa eK ttovtov tit] Thuc.4. 26, cf. Plat. Rep. 
611 E, Tim. 25 A; the Homeric epithets are, — in respect to extent, 
airupiros, dwelpcov, fvpvs, neyaiirjTrjs ; in respect to colour, -^epoeiSrjs, 
loeihrjs, fiiXas, olvojp ; also drpvy^Tos, ixSvuds (v. sub voce.) ; opp. to 
yata, II. 8. 479, etc.; KeXfvOoi, irAdf, TTtS'tov ttovtov Pind. P. 4. 347., I. 
46, Aesch. Fr. 150; Bdkaaaa ttuvtov II. 2. 145; but, ttovtos aXbs ttoAi^s 
the wide waters of the gray brine, 21. 59, Theogn. 10, 106 ; so pontus 
maris, Virg. Aen. 10. 377 ! (cf- TriXayos) : — ttovtov y€<pvpa or TTv\ai, of 
the Isthmus, Pind. N. 6. 67., 10. 50. 2. metaph., ttovtos ayaSwv 

Sophron loi Ahr., — like, Shaksp. 'sect of troubles:' — so, 7r. xp^'^'^ov 
Phoeni.x ap. Ath. 530E. II. of special seas, it. 'Ifcapios, Qprji- 

Kws II. 2. 145., 23. 230; o Pdyalos tt. Hdt. 2.97, etc. ; 'lovios, 'Sapajvi- 
icos, 2(KeA.os, etc., Eur. Tro. 226, Hipp. 1200, Cycl. 703: — but most 
commonly, tt. Ev^eivos Eur. I. T. 123; b Eii^avos it. Hdt. I. 6, Thuc. 2. 
96, 97; (called a^eivos, Eur. I. T. 218, cf. Ovid. Trist. 4. 55); generally 
called simply o Uuvtos or Uuvtos, Hdt. 7. 147, Aesch. Pers. S78, Ar. Vesp. 
700, Arist. Meteor. 2. I, II, al, ; but Hdt. also calls the whole Mediter- 
ranean 6 nivTos or TiuVTos, 4. 8, 99, 177. 2. the country Pontus at 
the E. end of the Black Sea, App. Mithr. 8, etc. : — hence Uovtiicos, 
^■ V. III. in Mythology, Pontus was son of Gaia, father of 
Nereus, Hes. Th. 132, 233 sq. (Curt, suggests that ttovtos orig. meant 
path-way {=vypd iciXivBa), being related to ttotos, in like manner as 
Pivdos to jSaffos, TTtvOos to ttABos ; — so hzt.pons orig. meant a gangway, 
V. Non. and Fest. s. v. sexagenarii.) 

•n-ovTO-TivaKTOS [t], ov, shaken by the sea, Ep. Horn. 4. 6, as Pierson for 
the corrupt TroTviavaKTuv. 

TrovT6-<|)apv^, (5, ^, = TrovTOxapvPSi?, Com. Anon. 273. 

TTOVTO-xipvpSis [a], ecus, Ion. ws, 17, a seagulf or whirlpool. Comic 
epith. for a desperate glutton, Horace's barathrum macelli, Hippon. 56 
(Welcker), cf. neOvGoxdpvUZis. 

TTOVTOW, to sink in the sea, rivas Nic. Damasc. p. 445 Vales. : hence 
■irovTOo-us, foij, ?7, Tzetz. II. Pass, to become a sea, Sm. 14. 604. 

'iroo4)aYtu, •iroo<j)a.Yos, v. sub TTOTjipayear, -<pdyos. 

•Troirav«vp,a, to, as if from TroTTdv(:vaj,=sq., Anth. P. 6. 231. 
' TTOira.vov, TO, {TTCTTTaj) like TTenfta, a round cake, used at sacrifices ; often 
in Ar. ; jr. Ovav Ar^Thesm. 285, cf. Plat. Rep. 455 C, Arist. Fr. 4 )7. 

iroTTovuSTis, es, (eldos) like a TroTravov, Hesych. 


- "nopevw. ■ 

•jroTj-al, like ttottol, an exclamation, iov, lov, totto^ Aesch. Eum. 143. - 
-iroirds, dSoj, 17, =iroiravoj', Anth. P. 6. 232. 

ttottL^w, to cry 'pop,' or hoop like the hoopoe (cto^). Poll. 5. 89. 

TToiroi, exclam. of surprise, anger or pain, & ttottoi, oh strange ! oh 
shame ! akin to TTavai, Pafiat, Lat. papae, fie ! often in Horn., who 
always has Si ttottoi at the beginning of a verse and sentence ; Si ttottoi, 
otov teiTTe . . Od. 17. 248, ef. 454, II. 8. 201, etc.; Si tt., ohv l-q vv . . 
Od. 1. 32, etc. ; Snr., ws .. 10. 38, etc.; and very often, S> tt., 57 fj.a\a 
S-q .. , and the like, rarely without a Particle following, II. 21. 420 : — so 
in late Ep. and Eleg. Poets : — Aesch. and Soph, also use S ttottoi, but 
only in lyrics, Pers. 853, Eum. 145, O. T. 167 ; (in Pers. 731, in a troch. 
line, c. gen., like <ptv) : also with other exclam. I'cb TroTroi (when it is 
often written ttottoi ), Aesch. Pr. 575, Ag. 1 100 ; vtototoi ttottoi 5d lb. 
1072, 1076. — Later writers made out that the Dryopians called the gods 
TTOTTOI, Plut. 2. 22 C, cf. E. M. 823, 30 ; so that the word was not to be 
a mere exclam., but a vocat. But this was mere invention ; the fact 
that Lyeophron and Euphorion declined it through all cases onl}' proves 
that the notion had gained currency among the learned of their time, 
Meineke Euphor. Fr. 99. 

Troiro-rroi, cry of the hoopoe, Ar. Av. 227. 

TTOTTTTV^w, Dor. -vctSoj : aor. tTToTTTTvaa : — to whistle, cheep or chirp 
with the lips compressed : hence, I. to call to a bird or other 

animal in this way, Ar. PL 732, cf. Diod. I. 83 : — also, to call to a horse, 
in Med., Soph. Fr. 883, cf. Plin. 3. 36 : — so Tro-inrvia-p.6s, ov, b, Xen. 
Eq. 9, 10, plut. 2. 713 B: — hence, comically, to call to a m3.n,Tr6ppcu6ev 
aTTiSujv eTToTTTTvoev Timoel. ATjd. I ; cf. 7ro7r?TuAidfaj. II. to ap- 

plaud, flatter, d ttottttvoS iirj ical KpoTrj0(lT] Plat. Ax. 368 D ; so pop- 
pysma in Juven. 6. 5S4 ; ttottttvo fjibs Dion. H. de Comp. 14, Plut. 2. 
545 C. III. to smack, of loud kisses, Anth. P. 5. 245, 

285. IV. to cry hush! lb. 5. 245: also of an inarticulate 

sound, commonly used by the Greeks in case of thunder, as a sort of 
charm, Ar. Vesp. 626 ; ftdgetras poppysmis adorare consensus gentium 
est, Plin. 28. 5. v. in bad sense, to play ill on the flute, let the 

breath be heard in playing, Theocr. 5. 7- — Gell. 9. 9, rightly remarks 
that the word cannot be translated. (Redupl. form, like kokkv^oi, yoy- 

yv^uj, jXOpjlVpOJ.) 

TTOTnTuXia^a), Dor. -dcrSco, = foreg. I, Theocr. 5. 89. 
iroTTiTVcrfjia, iroiriTucrp.os, v. sub TtOTTTTV^a:. 
TTopSaKos, V. sub TTapSaKos. 

TTopSaXcos, a, ov, —vapSdXeos, Opp. C. 3. 467. II. (ttop^tj) 

flatulent, Luc. Lexiph. 10. 

iropSaXi-aYXfSi iropSaXiSevs, iropSaXis, v. sub jrapS-. 

TTOpS-f), rj, (TTepScj) crepitus ventris, Ar. Nub. 394 : — hence iropSojv, ojvos, 
b, a stinkard, nickname of Cynics, Arr. Epiet. 3. 22, 80. 

TTopeCa, 17, (TTop(vai) a walking, mode of walking or running, gait, 
Lat. incessus. Plat. Symp. 190 B, Tim. 45 A ; rd upyavLicd fiipr/ Tijs tt. 
Arist. de An. 3. 9, 6 ; he wrote a treatise rrepi Tropdas ^ciuv. II. 
a going, a journey, way, passage, Aesch. Pr. 823 ; t/ eKeiae tt. Plat. 
Phaedo 107 D ; 77 Kard Td dynTj tt. Id. Crat. 420 E ; at KaTa yijv tt. 
Isocr. 6 A ; ^ c(j"AiSoii, els TVepaas tt. Plat. Phaedo 115 A, etc. 2. 
in military sense, a march, Thuc. 2. 18 ; KaTd OdXaTTav tt. TToielaBai 
Xen. An. 5. 6, 11 ; tt. dvvTeiv Id. Cyr. 8. 6, 18 ; Uvai lb. 5. 2, 31 ; eic 
TT. fidxeadai, Lat. ex itinere, Plut. 2. 198 B. 3. a crossing of water, 
passage, Aesch. Pr. 733, 823, 841. 4. generally, the course taken 

by a person, by an arrow, etc.; Antipho 121. 28, Plat. Polit. 274 A; of 
the sun, Epigr. Gr. 1028. 32 

iropctv, aor. inf., v. sub *;ropw. 

iropetov, TO, {riopevw) a means of conveying, carriage, Lat. vehiculum. 
Plat. Legg. 678 D, Tim. 44 E, Polyb., etc. ; cf. TTop-qiov. 

-Kopev^a,, TO, a place in which one walks, PpOTWv Tropev/xaTa their 
haunts, Aesch. Eum. 239. 2. a means of going, carriage, vd'iov tt. 

a fleet, Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 300. 

iropevs, iws, b, = TTop6/ieiis, Hesych. 

iropcvo-iiios, ov, also 77, ov, {TTopevw) that may be crossed, passable, Tf 
Tov TTOTafiov o5oj TT. dvdpwTTOis eytyveTO Xen. Cyr. 7- 5> 16 ; £i tt. elrj to 
e5a<pos TOV TTorapiov lb. 18 ; tt. fjv to ..TreKayos Plat. Tim. 24 E : — in 
neut. [oSov], ijvTTep §f TTopevaipiov by which it was possible to pass, Eur. 
El. 1046. II. act. able to go or travel. Plat. Epin. 981 

D. 2. able to carry, tt. ox'7y"ei Tofs KOfii(o)j.evois, of the sea, Plut. 

2. 86 E. 

TTopcvcns, ri,=TTopeia, Def. Plat. 411 A, Lxx (Gen. 33. I4). 

TropeuTCOS, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be traversed, bSos Soph. Ph. 993 ; opij 
Xen. An. 2. 5, 18. II. neut. TTOpevTtov, one tnust go. Soph. Aj. 

693, Eur. Heracl. 730, Plat. Rep. 452 C. 

TTOpsvTiKos, Tj. ov, fit for going on foot, walking, Ta tt. f£a, opp. to 
TO irT77i'd, epTTvariKa, vevuTiKa, Arist. H. A. I. I, 19, al. ; tt. ictvr)ais Id. 
de An. 3. 9, 5. II. of or for a inarch, rd tt. hiaoT-qfxaTa Folyb. 

12. 19, 7, cf. 12. 20, 6 ; o TT. OToKos, of a fleet, C. I. 5889. 

TTOpcvTos, 57, ov, also OS, 6v Aesch. Ag. 287, gone over, passed, passable, 
Polyb. I. 42, 3, etc.; aaipbs tt. the season /or travelling. Id. I. 37, 
10. II. act. going, travelling, iaxvs vopevTov Xa/j-TTaSos 

Aesch. 1. c. 

■n-opetioj, fut. CO) : aor. eTropevaa, etc. : — Pass, and Med., fut. Tropev- 
aojxai Soph. O. T. 676, Plat. Symp. 190 D ; TTopev9T]croiJ.ai Inscr. Att. in 
C. I. 87, Lxx: — aor. erropevadfiTjv (only in corapds. ev-, npo- Ep. Plat. 
313 D, Polyb. 2. 27, 2) ; eTTopevdrjv Pind. Fr. 45. 8, Hdt. 8. 107, Thuc. 
1. 26, Eur., etc.: — pf. TreTTopevpiai Plat. Polit. 266 C, Dem. 1248. II : 
{TTopoi) : I. Act. to make to go, carry, convey, by land or water, 

TLvd Arion in Bgk. Lyr. p. 567, Pind. O. I. 1 25, P. II. 32, etc.; kv' 
evcTToXov veHjs TTopevcraifi av Is Sofiovs Soph. Ph. 516 ; uis rdx^ffTa fioi 


TTOpijlOV 

fxoKuiv avaicra ..ti; iropeva'aTW Id. O. C. 147 'j ; f,"^ TTofTfOi' aica(j>0'> 
"Apyos vopevirei Eur. Tro. 10S6 ; -novTias avpa, ttoi /xe vopfvaei'i ; Id. 
Hec. 447; 0aaa viv SfCpo vvpivaov Id. Med. 181 ; arpariav Tre^fi tt. 
ws Bpacrihav Thuc. 4. 131, etc. : — c. dupl. acc. to carry ox ferry over, 
NfCTfTos norafj-ov . . lipoToiis fiiaOov 'Trupevae Soph. Tr. 5.59 > yvvaiK 
apiarav Kiixvav . . Ttopfvaas cKara Eur. Ale. 444. 2. of things, 

to bring, carry. Soph. O. C. l6oz : to furnish, bestow, fiiid, xpvauv Eur. 
Phoen. 985: to set in motion, luvrjGis lipaSvTrjTas re icai rdxv 
Plat. Legg. 893 D. II. Pass, and Med. to be driven or carried, 

jiiyas jSous i/tto ffixiKpixs liaanyos eh uSijv it. Soph. Aj. 1254; wpus 
filav IT. Id. O. C. 845. 2. to go, walk, march, Hdt. and Att. ; 

■n. i(p' tvos (T/ceKovs Plat. Symp. 190 D ; ^vvSpo/xa rivi Id. Polit. 
266 C ; Taxfcui Xen. An. 2. 2, 12; roiv iroBoiv Id. Cyr. 4. 3, 13 : to go 
by land, opp. to going by sea, Id. An. 5. 3, 1 : also to go across, pass 
over, Sia(pv\a(r<T€iv rds ax^Stas, iropevd^vat PaaiXiX quibns transiret 
rex, Hdt. 8. 107 ; tt. Sl Eup'iirov Thuc. 7. 29 : — often with Preps., tt. ck 
So/j-wi', efo; Sw/xa.Twt' Soph. Tr. 392, etc. ; eis dypuv Plat. Rep. 563 D ; 
e:c .. .. Hdt. 4. 35 ; CTri t<jv 'Ax^povra Plat. Phaedo 1 1 3 D ; and with 
acc. loci, to enter, v. ffriyas Soph. Tr. 329, cf. Eur. Hel. 51 ; tt. 61a . . , 
to inarch through . . , Xen., etc. : — tt. iTapa PaaiXtos to come from his 
presence, to come from one, Hdt. 6. 95 ; irapa fiaaiXtaii rrpo^ ruv aa- 
TpcLTTTjv Xen. An. 4. 5, 10 ; — iroptvtaBai irap' avhpa, wapd yvvaiica to re- 
pair to .., go in to . . , oi married persons, often in Hdt., cf. Valck. and 
Schwgh. ad 2. I15., 4. I ; also, tt, vpus avSpa Theano ap. Diog. L. 7. 
22: — often c. acc. cogn., /xaKpdv uSuv tt. Xen. An. 2. 2, II, etc.; v. 
<pvyr)v Eur. Ion 1238; rfiv tlnapixtvriv iropeiav Plat. Menex. 236 D ; 
aTaOjiovs jiaupora-ovs Xen. An. 2. 2, 12 : — c. acc. loci, tt. ttoKKtiv yrjv 
to go over, traverse, Arr. An. 6. 23 ; tt. to. dva^ara Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 27 ; 
ToaavTa oprj Id. An. 2. 5, 18. — Special phrases: tt. Is apicvv to fall 
into .. , Eur. El. 965 ; tt. 67r' tpyov, els TTi,vov9 Id. Or. 1068, Plat.; tt. 
els TO. KTTji.iaTa to come into .. , Dem. 1 090. 9. 3. to walk, i.e. 

live, ei Tts vTrepoTTTa . . tt. Soph. O. T. 884. 4. metaph., -fj TT0VT}pia 

5i(i Tuiv jjSoi'wi' TT. Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 24 ; of discourse, Iktos twv Xuyojv tt. 
Plat. Legg. 812 A ; Sia rSiv ufioKoyoviJLevwv Xen. Mem. 4. 6, 15, etc. 
■jropT|iov, TO, Cretan for TToptiov, C.I. 2556. 30. 

Trop9«n), collat. form of TTepOo) (more used in Prose), to destroy, 
ravage, waste, plimder, TToXias Kal reixea. II. 4. 308 ; dvSpuiv aypovs 
Od. 14. 2'54 ; Toiis x'^'pof? Hdt. 3. 58; ttoXiv .. Kal 6eovs Aesch. Theb. 
582 ; and often in Trag. ; rfiv SeWaalav icaeiv Kal tt. Xen. Hell. 6. 5, 
27 ; Ti]V TjTTeipov Thuc. 8. 57 ; tt. he rSiv lepwv rd dyaXfiara Ath. 523 
A: — Pass., ttS,v to afrrv eiropOeeTO Hdt. I. 84; oKr/s tt]s 'EWaSos TTe- 
TTopdTjfievtjs Isocr. 217 D; rdpyvpia TTopOetrai is carried off, Eupol. 
KoX. 19. 2. in pres. and impf., sometimes, to endeavour to destroy, 
to besiege a town, Hdt. I. 162, etc., cf. Decret. ap. Dem. 282. 12, Diod. 
12.34., 15.4. 3. of persons, to destroy, despoil, i-nin, 6eovs rois 

eyyeveis Aesch. Theb. 583 ; <f lAous Eur. Fr. 608 : — absol. to do havoc. 
Id. Andr. 634: — esp. in Pass., avroi vip' avTwv . . TTop6ovfxe0a Aesch. 
Theb. 194 ; Kar' cxKpas ijs TropOovixeOa ! Id. Cho. 69I ; — of women, Kopai 
(iia Trpos avSpwu TTop9oviJ.evai Eur. Phoen. 565, cf. Heind. Plat. Prot. 
340 A ; TTopOovjievos OKupoSa robbed of them, burlesque phrase in Ar. 
Ach. 164. 

iropGewv, uivos, o, a ravager, Choerob. I. p. 72 Gaisf. 
ir6p9T][JLa, TO,— sq.. Plut. Sull. 16. 

•jTopGrjcris, y, the sack of a town, Dem. 248. 5, Plut. Sull. 33, etc. 

•!Top9T]TT|pios, a, 01', ravaging, Tzetz. Hist. 1 1. p. 215. 

irop0T)TT|s, ov, u. a destroyer, ravager, Eur. Tro. 213, Lyc. 524. 

7rop9T)Ti.K6s, T], uv, ravaging, Hesych. 

TropGTjTiop, bpos, o, = TTopBrjTTjs, Aesch. Ag. 907, Cho. 974. 

■7rop9p.6ia, y, a ferrying across a river, Apollod. 2. 7, 6 ; cf. TTOpdjxta. 

-7TOp0p.etov, Ion. -t)iov, to, a place for crossing, a passage over, ferry. 
TTopd/xTjia Ki/xfiepiKa. (where it is used as a prop, n.), Hdt. 4. 12, 
45. II. a passage-boat, ferry-boat. Id. 7. 25, Xen. Hell. 5. I, 

23, Antiph. AnrXaa. 2. III. the fare of the ferry, ferryman's 

fee. Call. Fr. no, Luc. D. Mort. 22. I. 

'iT6p9|x«u(ia, TO, a passage, ferry, ujKVTTopov tt. dxtojy, of the river 
Acheron, Aesch. Ag. 1558 ; cf. 'the Bridge of Sighs.' 

irop9(iei)S, ecus. Ion. ^os, 6, a ferrytnan, Lat. portitor, Od. 20. 187, 
Aeschin. 76. 10, etc. ; tt. veKvwv, of Charon, Eur. Ale. 252. 2. 
generally, a boatman, seaman, esp. as one of the crew of a passenger- 
ship, Hdt. I. 24, Ar. Eccl. 1086, Theocr. I. 57. 

■TT0p9nevTTis, Dor. -t6.s. u, = TTop9/ieijs. Eust. 188S. 10; tt. cpcoros bri7iger 
of light, Synes. H. 5. 8 : — fcm. -iTop6p.evTpia, Manass. Chron. 4961. 

'irop9p.evTiK6s, T), ov, of or for a Trop9fj.evs, engaged as a ferryman, 
Arist. Pol. 4. 4, 21. 

■irop9|j.£{ia), (TTop9fxus) to carry or ferry over a strait, river, etc., Lat. 
irajicere, ffrparov Eur. Rhes. 429 ; Tivds eh SaXa/iiva Aeschin. 76. lo: 
then, generally, to carry over, carry, f<^cT/ids TaaSe TTvpO/xevaov TTaXiv 
Aesch. Cho. 6S5 ; hevpo jipkipos Eur. Ion I, =199; ypafds Trpus "Apyos 
Id. I. T. 735 ; also, tt. Tivd he yrjs Soph. Tr. 802, cf. Eur. I.T. 1358 ; 
TT. TTuSa, ixvos to advance, Eur. I. T. 936, 266: — metaph. in Eur., tiTTufj.- 
vrjOLV KaKojv els SaKpva tt. Or. 1032; v. tlvo. eh ai/xarTipuv ya/iov I. T. 
371 ; TToi htayixuv TTop9neveLS ; how far dost thou carry it? lb. I43J ; 
'Axepaiv dxea tt. lipoToiaiv Licymn. 2 ; TTop9nevei yap ei-wiye kvXi^ 
TTapd aov to (ftiXTj/ia Anth. P. 5. 261 : — Pass, to be carried or ferried 
over, to pass from place to place, Hdt. 2. 97 ; tt. o^ois Eur. Tro. 569 ; 
c. acc. loci, to pass over or through, XevKTjv al9epa TTop9fiev6fievos Id. 
Andr. 1229. II. the Act. is also used intr., like Lat. trajicere, to 

pass over, TTOTafiovs Plat. Ax. 371 B ; ' AxepovTos vSojp Anth. P. 7. 68 ; 
KVfiaTa C. I. 19886. I ; ti's aoTi^p o5e tt. Eur. I A. 6. 

iTop9jji.T]iov, Ion. for TTop9iieiov. 


TTUpKCVi. 1255 

•rropOi^ua, r/, f. 1. for vopOfieia, Plut. Rom. 5. 

Trop9p.iK6s, Tj, uv, of or for carriage, C. I. (addend.) 4302 a. 

Tr6p9p.iov, f. 1. for Trop9ixeioi', often in Mss. of Luc, etc. 

iropGfiis, (Sos, r/, =TTcp9^6s, Dion. P. 80. 344. TL. = vop9fi(uiv 

II, a ship, boat, Eur. Hipp. 753, He!. 1061, I.T. 35.1, etc. ; novus fiovcp 
Kujxi^e TTopOixidos OKatjtos keep this boat for yourself alone (v. Herm.), 
Eur. Cycl. 362 ; tt. vavs Pans. 8. 25, 13. 2. metaph. of a table 

that brings in another course, Philo.x. ap. Ath. 643 A. 

Trop9|j,6s, o. (v. sub fiu.) : — a ferry or a place crossed by a ferry, a 
strait, narrow sea, firth, tt. 'Woktjs tc ^a/xouj tc Od. 4. 671., 15. 29; 
of the straits of Salamis, Hdt. 8. 76, 91 ; TTop9fioi' dixelt//as"EXXas, i. e. 
the Hellespont, Aesch. Pers. 69, cf. 722, 799 ; tt. 'XapojviKos Id. Ag. 307 ; 
o eh"Aihov TTop9ixus the Styx, F'ur. Hec. 1106; o tt. 6 irepl ttiV "ZniiXXav , 
i. e. the straits of Messina, Ep. Plat. 345 D, cf. Arist. Mirab. 55, Fr. 238 ; 
so, TTjpeTv Tov TT., of the straits of Messina, Thuc. 6. 2 : — generally, the 
sea, Pind. I. 4. 97 (3. 75). 2. any tiarrow passage, a tube, as of 

the clepsydra, Emped. 352, 359. II. a crossing by a ferry, 

passage. Soph. Tr. 751, in pi. ; cf. Eur. Hel. 532 ; X'^P^' " Macho 
ap. Ath. 341 C ; tt. x^ovvs a passage to it, Eur. Cycl. 108 ; ov ttclcti tt. 
avTos 'Apyeloiatv rjv Id. Hel. 127; cf. I'ocTTor. (Lengthd. from 
^IIEP, TTupos, v. sub TTepdo).) 

TTopiJoj, fut. Att. TTOpiw Ar. Eq. 1079, HOI, Thuc, etc.: aor. eTTopiaa 
Plat. : pf. TTeTTupiKa Id. : — Med., fut. Att. TToptovixai Dem. 938. 5, Tropi- 
aofxai Diod. Excerpt. 616. 62 : aor. eTTopiaa/jLT^v At. Ran. 880, etc.: — 
Pass., fut. TTopiaB-qaoixai Thuc. 6. 37, 94: aor. (7Toplc9rjv Thuc. 6. 37, 
etc. Dor. ~'ix9T]v Lysis ap. Iambi. V, P. 75 : pf. TTeTTupianai Isocr. Antid. § 
297(278), Dem. 1081.20, (but in med. sense, Lys. 182. 6, Aeschin. 84. 6, 
Philem. Incert. 406): plqpf. eveTiopiaTO Thuc. 6. 29: (Tropos). Pro- 
perly, like TTopevoj, to carry, to bring, ae 6eos eTrupiaev a^eTepa jrpos 
fieXa9pa (so Dind. for the Ms. readings eTTupaev, eTtopaev) Soph. El. 
1266. II. to bring about, to furnish, provide, supply, p>rocure, 

cause, Ka.Ka Tivi Ep. Horn. 14. 10 ; dyaOov, viKT]V, xp^fiara, etc., Ar. 
PI. 461, Eq, 594, Eccl. 236, etc.; dpxrjv noXefiov At. Ba^.S; Tpotjir/v 
Tols crpaTiujTais Isocr. 249 C ; toTs ixaOrjrals hu^av, ovk dXTi9eiav Plat. 
Phaedr. 275 A ; — and absol., 6eov TTopl^ovTOS KaXws Eur. Med. 879 : — 
so also, often with a notion of contriving or inventing, /xrjxav^v 
KaKuiv, TTopovs Eur. Ale 222, Ar. Eq. 759, etc.; Tex^Tjy eTr'i tivi Eur. I. A. 
745 ; TT. TpifiS.s Ar. Ach. 386 ; hialioX-qv Thuc. 6. 29 ; awTTjp'iav Tivi 
Plat. Prot. 321 B; diTuKpiaiv t^ ^ijTTjaei Id. Phileb. 30 D, etc.; also, like 
Med., to get, Dem. 22. 26 : — Med. to furnish oneself with, to procure, 
get, Lat. sibi comparare, p-qjxaTa Ar. Ran. 880 ; haTtdvrjv, xpiy/JaTa 
Thuc. I. 83, 142., 4. 9 ; Taj ^ooi'ds, TayaOd, to, eiriTTjSfia, etc.. Plat. 
Gorg. 501 A, etc. ; ixrjxavrjv Id. Symp. 191 B ; SetTTva Alex. tvy. I ; 
T(i Kaivd pTjfiaTa Philem. 1. c; (pws tt69€v Plat. Rep. 427 D; eK twv 
dXXoTp:a.'v tt. tov Piov Isocr. 256 D; also, tt. /.lapTvpas Lys. 182.6; 
TTpocpaatv Id. 112. 26 ; Xoyovs Dem. 938. 5 ; alrlas x/"?<^'''ds ctti Trpdy- 
jxaai (j>avXois Plut. 2. 868 D; — sometimes also, wopt^eadal ti eavToi Xen. 
Hell. 5. I, 17, Plat. Symp. 208 E : — Pass, to be provided, to. ttjs Ttapa- 
OKevTjS TTiTTupidTo Thuc. 6. 29 ; paSiais al eTTayojyal . . eTropl^ovTO induce- 
ments were easily provided. Id. 3. 82 ; Stivafiis TTop. eK tov 9eov Plat. Rep. 
364 B ; TTKTTets uTTo To5 Xoyov TreTTopiaixevai Isocr. Antid. 1. c, cf. Arist. 
Rhet. I. 2, 2 ; Trpos Ta Jf'VX'l '^ds dXeas TTtTTOp., of animals, adapted 
to .. , Id. H. A. 8. 12, I, cf. P. A. 3.4, 3. 2. TTopl^eTai Tivi, as 

impers., it is in one's power io do .., c. inf., Xen. Oec. 7, 19. III. 
in Mathemat. writers, to deduce as a corollary. 

TTopX\i.os, OV, {TTupos) oblc to providc, full of resources, inventive, con- 
triving, TTvpiixos avTw, TT) TTuAfi S' u^TjYaj'os Ar. Ran. 1429; TTopi/xos 
ToXjxa Id. Pa.x 1031 ; tt. 6 epojs Plat. Symp. 203 D ; prjTwp Poll. 4. 34 ; 
TTpus Ta KaXd TiopipcwTaTos Synes. 187 B : — c. acc, diropa TiopipLOs making 
possible the impossible, Aesch. Pr. 905. 2. of things, affording 

means of safety, saving, epyov Ar. Thesni. 777' eTTi^oXi] Anon. ap. 
Suid. 3. in Medic. v/Titers, finding or making a passage, Hipp. 

Acut. 392. II. pass, able to be passed, practicable, aTTopa 

yiyverai rd tt. Joseph. A. J. prooem. 3 ; epaiTi Trdj^ra tt. Luc. Dem. Enc. 
14. 2. Tuell-provided, like fiiiropos, Tropi/xujTepoi es TTavra Thuc. 8. 

76; eTTolrjae tov dv9pujTTivov lilov tt. e£ aTrvpov Gorg. Rhet. 190. 42. 

Tropip,6TT)S, TjTos, TI, inventiveness, Eust. Dion. P. 59. 

iropis, los, T], poet. forTrupTj? (q. v.), dypavXoi TTupies Od. 10. 410; also 
in Eur. Bacch. 737 ; of a girl, Supp. 628, Lyc. 184, etc. 

■ir6pitr|Aa, to, (TTOpl^ai III) in Geometr. writers, a deduction from a 
previous demonstration, a corollary ; also = irpo/3\;;/ia, Euclid.; v. Papp. 
Coll. Math. 7. praef. 

TTopicrp.os, o, a providing, procuring, twv eTTtTtjSeiwv Polyb. 3. 1 1 2, 
2 : absol. money-getting, Plut. 2. 524 D, cf. 92 B, 136 B, etc. : — also 
a means of getting, Plut. Cato Ma. 2^: means of gain, 1 Ep. Tim. 
6. 5. ^ 

TTopicTTtov, verb. Adj. one ynust provide, Schol. Eur. Or. 671. 

iropi<TTif]s, ov, b, one who supplies or provides, tt. twv KaKwv tS> Stj^o) 
Thuc. S. 48 ; XPW"''''*-'*' Eus. ap. Stob. t. 16. 24. 2. at Athens the 
TTopiarai were a financial board appointed to raise extraordinary supplies. 
Procurators, At. Ran. 1501, Antipho 147. 14, Dem. 49. 18, cf. Bockh P. 
E. I. 223. 3. the name used by robbers of themselves, 01' X-rjaTal 

avTOvs TTopiOTas KaXovai vvv Arist. Rhet. 3. 2, 10, (as Pistol says : ' steal! 
convey the wise it call,' cf. the Fr. chevaliers d'industrie.) 

iropitTTiKos, 77, ov, of or for providing, able to supply or procure, twv 
eTriTTjSelwv toTs arpaTiwTais Xen. Mem. 3. I, 6 ; dperrj ean 5vva/.us tt. 
dyaeihv Arist. Rhet. I. 9. 4, cf. Plat. Gorg. 517 D. 

TropicTTos, 77, ov, provided : io be provided. Gloss. 

T7opK€VS, ews, o, one tvho fishes with the net called TTupKos, Lyc. 257, 
596, 1:17, Pancrat. ap. Ath. 321 E. 


1256 TTopKtjg- 

•Tr6pKT]S, ov, u. a ring oT /loop, passed round the joint of the spearhead 
and shaft, irepl St xp'"'^^"^ iropicTjs II. 6. 320., 8. 495. 

TTcpKos, (5, a kind of Jishing-tiei, Stallb. Plat. Soph. 220C, Antiph. \vi9ap. 
3, Diphil. 2xe5. I, Plut. 2. 730 C. II. also = Lat. porcus, Plut. 

Popl. II, cf. Varro L. L. p. 38 Miiller. (Withsignf. II cf. Skt. prish-at, 
Lat. porc-us, Umbr. piirk-a ; Lith. parszas, Slav, pras-e ; A. S. fcer-k 
{far-roiv) ; O. H, G.far-ak {ferltel).) 

TTOpKloST]?, fS, (TrupKTjS, ilhos) lUiB Q r'uig, Eust. 795- 39- 

TTCpvas, ados, r/, ^irvpvrj, Epiphan. 

•iropveia, f/, fornication, prostitution, Dem. 403. 26, etc. 

TTopveiov, TO, a house of ill-fame, brothel, Ar. Vesp. 1283, Ran. 1 1 3, 
Antipho 13. 5, etc. 

iT6pvev|j,a, Tu, —TTopve'ia, Psell. : so, Trcpvcutns, eojs, ?/. Secund. Sen- 
tent. 14. 

TropvcvTpia, fi, = -nupvT], Ar. Fr. 172. 

TTopveijaj. to prostitute, debauch. Harp. s. v. ttcuXukti : — Pass., of a woman, 
io prostitute herself, be or become a prostitute, Hdt. I. 03, Eupol. Avto\. 
22, Lys. Fr. 36, Dem., etc.; in Aeschin. 8. 8, 16, opp. to iraipelv as more 
promiscuous; of a man, Tre-ropvfvfiivo; Id. 22. 12. II. intr. 

in Act., = Pass., Luc. Alex. 5, Phalar. Ep. 8. 

TTopvT), Tj, a harlot, prostitute. Archil. 131, Ar. Ach. 527, al. (Prob. from 
TTcpvaco, because the Greek prostitutes were commonly bought slaves.) 

TTopviSiov, TO, Dim. of irupurj, Ar., etc. [TTopviStov, Ar. Nub. 997> Com. 
Anon. 6: in Ran. 1301, Tropi'iStoi' ; but this passage is prob. corrupt, 
unless we assume an intermediate form iropviov, v. Dawes Misc. p. 213.] 

•iropviKos, Tj, of, of or for harlots, Anth. P. 1 2. 7 ; tt. t(Kos the tax paid 
by brothel-keepers, Aeschm. 16. 44: cf. rropvoTeXwvqs. 

■n-opvoPo<7i:€toy, to, a brothel, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 1 344. 

■iropvo(3oCTKeo.), to lieep prostitutes, keep a brothel, Ar. Pax S49. 

iropvopocTKia, r), the trade and habits of a brothel-keeper, Aeschin. 
84. 32. 

Tfopvo-Poo-Kos, o, one who keeps pros.titntes, a brothel-keeper, Myrtil. In- 
cert. I, Aeschin. 89. 4, Dem. I354. 22, etc. ; — name of a play by Eubulus. 

■iropvo-Y6vvT)TOS, ov, born of a harlot, Malalas, HeS3'ch. 

Tropvo-Ypa,<}>os, ov, writing of harlots. Ath. 567 B. 

TTopvo-SlSdo-KaXos, o, f), a teacher of fornication, Aristaen. I. 14. 

Tropvo-Koiros, o, {icotttuj) one who has commerce with proslittifes, a forni- 
cator, Menand. Incert. 647, Lxx (Prov. 23. 2 i),Eccl. : — Verb iropvoKOTrco), 
Poll. 6. 188 (vulg. iropvoiioaicfoj) : — Subst. -Koiria, fj, Schol. Ar. Av. 286. 

TTopvo-KTovos, OV , killing prostitutes, Eccl. 

•iTOpvo-|jidvT|s, €S, mad after prostitutes, Schol. Ar. Ran. 432. 

•iropvo-|xoiXT|S, f s, having commerce with harlots, Cj'rill. 

iropvos, o, (v. iropvT]) Lat. catamitus, scortum tnasi:., Ar. PI. 155, Xen. 
Mem. 1.6, 13, Dem., etc. : — also = L^Lt.paedico. Id. 1489. 3. II. 
generally, a vile wretch, Phalar. : an idolater, Suid. 

iropvocrvvT), rj, = iTopveia, Manetho 4. 314. 

TTopvo-TeXiivijs, ov, o, in Athens, the farmer of the tax imposed upon 
public prostitutes (iropviKov Te\os), Philonid. 'KoBopv. I ; called reXuivTjs 
Tov TT. TeKovs, Aeschin. 17. 3 ; cf. Bockh P. E. 2. 49: — a nickname for 
tax-gatherers. Poll. 9. 29. 

TTopvo-TpiiJ/, T/Sos, o, (rpllSaj) = TTopvoK6noi, Synes. 178 B, etc. ; said to 
be the earlier word, Thom. M. 291, Phryn. 41 5 ; cf. OLKoTpiip, TraihuTpiip. 

Tropvo-Tp6<}>os, ov, u,=iTropvolio(TK6s, Eus. de Mart. Palaest. 5. 

TTopvo-cjjiXas, 0, loving harlots, Anth. P. 1 1. 416; cf. iraihotplX-qs . 

•n-opo-iToi«a>, to make a pathway : to open the pores, Diosc. 5. 11; ve- 
mopoTToi-qfxtvov TO uuifia provided with pores, Sext. Enip. M. 8. 309 : — 
Subst., TTOpoiToua, 7, Clem. Al. 281. 

iTopos, o, (v. sub -irepaoj) a means of passing a river, a ford oi ferry, 
Lat. vadum, @pvovTr.'AK<p(ioio Thryum the ford of the Alpht'us.Il. 2.592, 
cf. h. Ap. 423, h. Merc. 398; nopov i^ov Bavdov II. 14. 433., 21. I ; 
'A^lov TT. Aesch. Pers. 493 ; nAovTcyfos w. the Stygian ferry. Id. Pr. 806; 
fioyis evpov t6v tt. Hdt. 4. I40; aniKvitTai ej tov tt. t^s 5ia/3a(jios to 
the place of the passage, Id. 8. 115 ; tt. Sia/S^var'AAt/os Aesch. Pers. 864, 
etc. : — then, 2. a narrow part of the sea, strait, h'it. fretum, SiaPds 
vupov 'ClKfavoTo Hes. Th. 292 ; Trap' 'Clic^avov .. dcrPearov it. Aesch. Pr. 
531, cf. Hdt. 7. 1S3 ; so, TT. "EAA7;r (Dor."EAAas) — 'EAAi7(T7roi'Tos, Pind. 
Fr. 197, Aesch. Pers. 875, Ar. Vesp. 308 ; 'luvios tt. the Ionian sea which 
is the passage-way from Greece to Italy, Pind. N. 4. 87 ; -neKa-yos Atya'iov 
■nupov Eur. Hel. 130 ; EiiffifOJ, afefos tt. (cf ttCvtos II), Id. Andr. I 262, 
l.T. 253; 5ialp«76aL ruv it., i.e. the sea between Sicilv and Africa, Polyb. 
I. 37, I : — ivirupo! in the passage-way (of ships), in the 'fair-way' {fare- 
way), Hdt. 7. 1 83, Thuc. 1 . 1 20., 6. 48 ; where the battle was fought, Hdt. 
8. 76. 3. periphr., Tropoi dAos the paths of the sea, i. e. the sea, Od. 
12. 259 ; TTuvToio TrAaTi/s it. Dion. P. T31 : IvaXioi it. Aesch. Pers. 453 ; 
TT. aKtppoBoi lb. 367, Soph. Aj. 412 ; cf. KeXivdos : — and often of rivers, 
TTopoi 'AX<p(ov, ^Ka/xavSpov, i. e. the Alpheus, Scaniander, etc., Pind. O. 
I. 1 48, Aesch. Cho. 366 ; pvTOi wupoi Id. Eum. 452 : — metaph., Plov tt. 
the stream of life, Pind. I. 8 (7). 30. 4. an artificial passage over a 
river, a bridge, Hdt. 4. 136, 140., 7. 10 ; — also an aqueduct, Epigr. Gr. 
913, cf. 1073. 4- 5. generally a pathway, way, Aesch. Ag. 910, Soph. 
Ph. 705, etc. ; the track of a wild beast, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 40; aldepa 9' 
dyvuv TTopov oiaivwv their pathway, Aesch. Pr. 281 : — metaph., wpaTTidaiv 
Tiopui Aesch. Supp. 93. 6. a Jtassage through the skin, oi TTupoi 

the pores or passages by which the aTToppoiai passed, acc. to Empedocles, 
TTupovs Xfyere els ovs Kai Si' wv al diToppoat noptvovTai Plat. Meno 
76 C, cf. Tim. Locr. 100 E, Sturz Emped. p. 341 ; so of sponges, Arist. 
H. A. 5. 16, 8 sq. ; of plants, Theophr. 0. P. i'. 2, 4. b. of all dticts 
or openings of the body, tt. TrpwTos, of the womb, Hipp. ap. Poll. 2. 222 ; 
rrypo; mT(ppaTiicoi, OopiKo'i tt. Arist. G. A. I. 3, 2., I. 14, 3 ; tt. varfpiKoi 
the ovaries. lb. 2. 4. 18 ; Tpoffjs tt., of the oesophagus, P. A, 2. 3. 9. al. ; of 


- -KOptTW. 

the rectum, G. A. I. I 3, i, al. ; of the urinal duct, lb. 4. 4, 48 ; of the 
arteries and veins, H. A. 3. i, 13, etc. c. of the passages or avenues 
leading from the organs of sensation to the brain, 01 tt. tov ajxpiaTos Arist. 
de Sens. 2, 17, cf. H. A. I. 16, 6, P. A. 2. 10, 14 ; wtojv, fivKT-qpuv G. A. 
4. 6, 8, cf. 2. 6, 32, etc. ; — v. Bonitz Ind. Arist. p. 623. II. c. gen. 

rei, a way or meatis of achieving, accomplishing, discovering, etc., ovK 
kdvvaro tt. ovSiva tovtov dvevpav Hdt. 2. 2 ; ov5(h tt. (cpalvero tt;? 
aXwaios Id. 3. 156; tuv dSoKrjraiv tt. evpf 6eus Eur. Med. I418, tt. oSov 
a means of performing the journey, Ar. Pax 124 ; but also, tt. /ca/cuiv a 
means of averting evils, a way out of them, Eur. Ale. 213, cf. 221 : — c. 
inf., TTopos evBapaeiv Andoc. 21. 37; vopos ris firixcLvq re .. TiaaaBai 
Eur. Med. 260 : — with Preps., tt. ap.<pt or vepi tivos Aesch. Supp. S06, 
Ar. Eccl. 653 ; tt. vpus to TToXe/idv Xen. An. 2. 5, 20. 2. absol. a 
providing, tneans of providing, opp. to d-nopia. Plat. Meno 78 D sq. : a 
contrivance, device, resource, oi'a? T6X''<iJ T€ Kai TTopovs (/J.rjadp.rjv Aesch. Pr. 
477 ; Scivus yap fvpiiv «-df dp.7]xdi'ojv TTopov lb. 59, cf. Ar. Eq. 757 ; jjfyas 
TT. Aesch. Pr. ill; rlva tt. (ijpai ttuO^v ; Eur. I. A. 356. 3. at Athens, tt. 
XprjfiaTav a way of getting or raising money, Xen. Ath. 3, 2, Hell. 1.6,12, 
Deni. 14. 19 ; 0 tt. twv xp- Id. 48. 15, etc.; firixavaaSaL TrpoaoSov tt. 
Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 10; and in pi., 'ways and means,' resources, revenue, 
TTopoi xpW'™'' Dem. 328. 19 ; absol., TTopovs TTopi^dv Hyperid. Euxen. 
46, cf. Xen. Cyr. i. 6, 9, Arist. Rhet. I. 4, 8, etc. ; Xen. wrote a treatise 
entitled Tropoi rj TTcpi TTpoa^oScuv, de Vectigalibus. III. a going, 

journey, voyage, piaicpds k€\(v6ov tt. Aesch. Theb. 546 ; Trapopvtdas tt. 
TtOtadai Eum. 770, cf. Eur. I. T. 1 16, etc. ; €v tw tt, ttXoiov dvarpixpai 
on its passage, Aeschin. 76. 11. 

■7rop7i-aKi5op.ai, Dep. (nopTraf) to grasp a shield by the handle, bear a 
shield, Ar. Lys. 106 : — Hesvch. cites SiaTTopTTciKioai, to put the hand 
through the handle of a shield, so as to manage it, Hesych. 

tropiTdp.a, TO, a garment fastened with a TTupTtrj, always in pi., Eur. EI. 
820. H. F. 959. Rhes. 442 ; cf. Trepuvijfia. lZ.=TTupTrTj, C. I. 

1688. 27, s. Bijckh p. 810. — Att. writers preferred the Dor. form TTup- 
TTajxa ■ TTopTTTjpia is late, as Nicet. An. 71 D ; cf. TTopTTaai. 

TopTraJ, a«oj, o, the handle of a shield, Bacchyl. 13. 6, Soph. Aj. 576, 
Eur. Phoen. 1 127, etc.; prob. a ring or loop, inside the shield, which 
could be taken out at pleasure, cx<""^' TTopnaKas [ai dcTriSes], i. e. they 
are ready for use, Ar. Eq. 858, cf. 849, and the Schol. ; — v. oxavov. II. 
part of the headgear of a horse, Eur. Rhes. 385. (From vvpTrr}, as 
TTopra^ from TrupTiS, TTVvSa^ from TTvvdos, vaaa^ from iiaaos.) 

TTopTTacij : Att. aor. imper. TTopTTaaov (not -tjcrov) Aesch. Pr. 61 ; so 
TTupTrdpia, TTpooTTopTTarus are the Att. forms ; but from the compd. Ipi- 
TTOpTTaofiai, we find kpiTT€TTopTTTji.ih'OS, etc., even in Att. writers. To fasten 
with a buckle, to buckle or pin down, Aesch. I. c. : — the form TropiTd^cxj is 
f. 1. in Plut. Num. 20. 

TTcpirr], Tj, {TTilpco) =TTfp6vT], fl buckle-pln, and so, generally, a buckle, 
brooch or clasp for fastening dresses, esp. on the shoulders ; used for 
piercing the eves, Eur. Phoen. 62, Hec. 1170; — mostly in pL, and of the 
fastenings for women's dresses, but also of men's, II. 18. 40I, h. Ven. 164, 
Eur. El. 318; of a hair-pin, Luc. Dom, 7. 
TTopTrrjSov, Adv. like a buckle, Suid. 

Trop-Tom, =T-op7rdcu, Suid., Phot. : iropircL-p.a, =Trop7ra^a, Suid. 
TTOppco. -loOev, -coTfpco, -io6«v, V. sub TTpoaoj, Trp6(jcu9ev. 
tropao-ivo). — TTopavvaj. 
Tropcrtov, ircpo-io-Ta, v. sub Trpuaoj. 

TTopcrvvoj [u] : fut. -vvw, Ep. -Ci'e'o), or iropcraivw, Ep. fut. -avtai, v. 
sub fin. : (*7ropa)). To offer, present what one has before prepared, in 
Horn, always of the wife preparing her husband's bed, hence a euphem. 
expression for to lie with the husband, to share his bed (cf. dvTidai iv), 
'AAkiVoos 6' dpa \(icto /j-vx^ ^d^ov . ■ , TTap Si yvufj SiaiTciva Ae'xor 
TTupavvf Kai (ivTjv Od. 7. 347, cf. 3. 403 ; icfiat 5' kyuiv ovk dfxi (says 
Helen) k('ivov TTopavviovaa Ae'x'os II. 3. 411 ; so also in later Ep., Ap. 
Rh. 3. 1 1 29., 4. 1 107, 1 1 19: — in Pind. simply to offer, present, rpiTOv 
\_KpaTrjpa] awTrjpi TTopaalvovras I. 6 (5). II. II. generally, to 

make ready, prepare, provide, SaTra lb. 4. 105 (3. 79) ; /3(ou rpoiptia 
Soph. O. C. 341 ; TO Kar ripiap Id. Fr. 685 ; TTaiaiv oia XPV ''o-^' rif-^pav 
Eur. Med. 1020: Nui«^ais tt. tpoTLV Id. El. 625; yapjipoh x^P'" 
Supp. 132 ; rd €Tnri}hiia Xen. C3'r. 4. 2, 47 : — Med. to provide for one- 
self, get ready, hfiTTVov Aesch. Pers. 375. 2. also of evils, €x9pins 
txf'p'i Aesch. Ag. 1374; ruvSe .. fiolp' iTidpavviv ^lupov Id. Cho. 911, 
cf. Eur. Andr. 1063 ; pteydXa icaicd lb. 352 ; tt. roh ttoK( fxiois KaKa Xen. 
Cyr. I. 6, 17: — Pass., t'ivos vrpos duSpus' tovt' dxos TTOpavverai; Aesch. 
Ag. 1251; eTTopavvdr] KaKa Id. Pers. 267. 3. to execute, order, 
arrange, adjust, tt. Kara Suj/iaTa to manage (all things) in the house, h. 
Hom. 156; TT. rd tov 6eov Hdt. 9. 7; TaijTa Aesch. Supp. 522 ; Tcffe 
Soph. O. T. 1476 ; TctAAa TrdvTa Id. Aj. 1398 ; tt. Trpdyjxa p-iya Id. El. 

670; TTOfOI' TTpi)Ke'llJ.(V0V Eut. Alc. I 150: Pass., TO ToC TTOTOfiOV OVTOJS 

'eTTopavvtTO Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 17; 6eds tt. pifjTis was accomplished, Ap. 
Rh. I. 802, cf. 2. 1051. III. like depaTrevaj, Tpifw, to treat 

with care, tend, eiciXfvaev rjpoji Tropaalvtiv Supev . . Ppetpos Pind. O. 6. 
54; TT. daifiova to honour, adore him. Ap. Rh. 2. 719. cf. 4. 897: — of 
things, Tfuv o'lKov TavTa TropavvovT' Pind. P. 4. 269; twv b"Onr}pov Kai 
ToSe .. pT]pa TTupavv' regard, esteem it, lb. 494. IV. tt. ottcus 

ptfi .. , \nlh subj., cavere ne . . , Eur. Rhes. 878. — The form TTopavvoj 
seldom appears without TTopdaivoi as a v. I.: Wolf and others assume (from 
Od. II. c.) that TTopavvoj is the true Homeric form ; and so TTopavviovaa 
has been restored for TTopaaveovaa in II. I. c, against the authority of 
Aristarch.: v. Spitzner II. 1. c: — in Pind. and Ap. Rh. no rule can be laid 
down : in Trag. TTopavvo) is established, as also in Hdt. and Xen., the only 
Prose writers of authority who use the word : never found in Com. 
rj, iropo'o), v. sub wpuaoj. 


TTopTaf, a«05, 17, =7rdpTi5, a calf, II. 17. 4. 

TTOpTl, V. sub TTpOTl. 

TTopTis, fos, 17, n cn//', ymins^ heifer (younger than ZaiiaXrj. says Eust.), II. 
5. 162, h. Cer. 174, Soph. Tr. 530 ; ha^xaKai aat Tropric? Theocr. I. 75 ; 
depyrjKTjv in n. Ap. Rh. 4. 1186 ; — a younp; emu, Theocr. 1 . 121, Mosch. 
3. 83 : — rarely masc, Lat. jiivencus, Aesch. Supp. 42, 313. 2. nietaph. 
a young maiden, like hit. juvejica, jnvencula, Lyc. 102 ; v. sub iropis. 

TropTi-Tp6<j)os, ov, nourishing calves, h. Horn. Ap. 21. 

■Trop<j>vpa [i5]. Ion. -pr]. ij (v. sub -noptpvpoS) : — the purple-fish, Lat. 
purpura niurex. Soph. Fr. 438, Archipp. 'Ix^- 6, Arist. H. A. 4. 4, 2, 
al. ; rpi(povaa . . Tiopipvpas taripyvpov KrjiciSa Aesch. Ag. 959 : cf. 
Ka^xV- 11- '■^^ purple dye for wool obinined from it, purple, 

Hdt. 3. 22, Isocr. 240 D, Plat. Le^g. 847 C ; V V OaJ^arTLa Phylarch. 
ap. Ath. 521 D, etc.; tt. fSaOvTaTTj Ael. N. A. 4. 36; cf. (potvi^ B. 
1. XIJ.. = rrop<pvpl?, Polyb. 10. 26, I, Plut., etc.; in pi. cloths of 

purple, Tropcpvpa-i varuiv Aesch. Ag. 957 ; so collectively in suig., icaifiw- 
Sots . . TTOptpvpai' dcrtpipoji', wairep o'l Meyapeis Arist. Eth. N. 4. 2, 
20. IV. iTopipvpa TrXareia, the broad purple stripe on a Roman 

toga, h?Lt. praetexta, latus clavus, Polyb. 10. 26, I, Dem. Phal. 108 ; so 
voptpvpa alone, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 15, Paras. 58, etc. 

iTop<})vpaios, a, ov, = vop<pvp6ios, v. Lob. Phryn. 147- 

'irop<t)t)p-av9cp.os, ov, = sq., Pseudo-Plut. de Fluv. 1152 B. 

•irop<j)vp-av0ifis, €5, with purple blossom, Theophr. ap. Ath. 681 B : to 
TT., synon3'ni of ijn^poKaWh, Diosc. 5. 137. 

•iTOp<j)vp€tov, TO, a dye-house for purple, Strab. 757 (f. 1. iroptpvplois). 

TTopcfivipsuos, a, 0)', = sq., Suid. ; cf. iroptpvpaios. 

•irop<j)vipeos, j;, oj', Att. -Cpovs, a, oCi', Aeol. -vpios: (v. subvoc): I. 
Homeric usage, 1. of the swoln or rolling sea (v. sub Tropcpvpw), 

dark-gleaming, prob. without any distinct notion of colour, like rjepo- 
tiS^s, w. aKs II. 16. 391 ; Tr. KV)j,a I. 482, Od. 2. 428, etc. (of a 
river, II. 21. 326, Od. 11. 243); so, tt. vtiptKrj II. 17. 551; for Eur. 
Fr. 672, V. TToptpvpevs. 2. ir. al/xa 17. 361; n. BavaTos, of 

death in battle, 5. 83., 16. 334., 20. 477 ; where it means not red 
(like Virgil's mors purpurea'), but darli, black (tt. Bavaros' o iu(\a^ 
Kai paSvs Hesych.) ; so, Horn, speaks of aifia. ueXaivov, KfXaivicpis, 
Sdvaros //e'Aas. 3. of stuff, cloths, etc., jr. (papos II. 8. 221 ; 

XXafm Od. 4. 115, I54; irtTrKoi II. 24. 796; S'lirXa^ 3. 126, Od. 
19. 242 ; prjyia II. 24. 645, Od. 4. 298 ; TcnrrjTe; II. 9. 200, Od. 20. 
151; ffcpaipa Od. 8. 373; cf. akmopcpvpos ; — here also it does not 
mean purple or red, but dark, russet, without any notion of artificial 
colour ; for the purple-fish (jTop<pvpa) was unknown to Horn. ; nor 
does he seem to have been acquainted with the art of dyeing, except 
in the rudest form, II. 4. 141. 4. of the rainbow, II. 17. 547; 

where it seems to imply colour; but prob. it only means bright, lustrous ; 
so in II. II. 26, serpents with their glittering scales are compared to 
rainbows ; — this prob. is the sense in which Horace speaks of purpurei 
olores, Od. 4. i, 10. — On the whole subject, v. plura sub Tropipvpw, and 
cf. Gladstone Hotn. Stud. 3. 461, 471. II. after Hom. (from 

■nop(pvpa) of a distinct colour, dark red, ptirple or crimson, Pind. P. 4. 
203, 326, Simon. 44. 12, Hdt. i. 50, Trag., etc. ; rrjs amds rfjv ir. irpui- 
rov ivvtpa'ivova' ' ttra . . tovt' iariv, ovre Kuvkov outc iropcpvpa (cf. 
li(aa\€VKos), Menand. Incert. 33. 2. bright-red, rosy, Lat. pur- 

pureus, ir. 'AippoSiTT} Anacr. 2. 3; arufia Simon. 72; yvdOoi Phryn. 
Trag. ap. Ath. 604 A : cf. <poLvi^ B. I. 3. purple-clad, in purple, 

Luc. Tim. 20. 4. rd Tioptpvpd purple, Ael. N. A. 17. 33. — Cf. 

7rop</>vpor. 

Trop(t)Cp€V)S, tail, o, a fisher for purple fish. Lat. purpurarius, Hdt. 4. 
151, Arist. Probl. 38. 2 ; — so in Eur. Fr. 672, Lob. Phryn. 234 restores 
/3i'os TTopipupe'cus BaXdcraios for noptpvpovs. 

Trop<J>i5petiTTis, ov, o, = foreg., Clem. Al. 239, Poll. I. 96. etc. 

•irop<j)vp6'UTiK6s, rj, ov, of ox for a purple-dyer, ariyai Eur. I. T. 263 : 
Tj -KTj (sc. T6xi''7) his art, Poll. 7. 139. 

irop<|){ip6iiu}, to catch purple fish, Acusil. Fr. 9 ; so in Med., Hices. ap. 
Ath. 87 B. II. to dye purple, Philostr. 31, Schol. Ap. Rh. 4. 1 147. 

iropcjjvpeci), late form of iroptpvpoj, aKpotpavrjS . . TTopipvptiv r)ws grew 
red, Nonn. Jo. I. 44: — in al! other places, as Dion. P. 1 1 22, Opp. C. 2. 
697, the metre requires voptpipw. 

■n-opcfiijpift), to be purplish, Diosc. 3. 44, Apollod. ap. Ath. 281 E; of 
the sea, Arist. Mirab. 130, 3 : — so in Med., ApoU. Lex. Hom, 

TTop<J)\jpiov [y], TO, Dim. of -n-opfvpa, Arist. H. A. 5. 15, 4. 

'irop<j)vpios, a, ov, Aeol. for TToptlwptos, Sappho 68 ; cf. Ahrens 2, p. 79. 

ii-op<j)CpCs, (5os, fj, a purple garment or covering, Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 6 ; 
distinct from (poivi/cls, 8. 3, 3, cf. Poll. 7. 55 ; n. OaXaTTia Polyb. 39. I, 
2 ; TT. IfiTTjAai, opp. to d\7]6ivai, Xen. Oec. 10, 3 ; 77 ^aalXeios tt. Hdn. 
1.5: to wear a iropipvpk was a sign of gay or immodest persons, Ath. 
159 D, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 10, Nigr. 13, etc. II. a red-coloured 

bird, ravviTTipos tus bVa it. Ibyc. 3, cf. Ar. Av. 304, Ath. 38S C-E, and 
V. dXiTTopipvpLS ; cf. Trop<pvpio}v . 

-irop(j){rpiTTis [i], ov, o, like purple, tt. X'ldos porphyry, Dio C. 76. 15, 
Plin. 36. II ; Kiova tt. columns of porphyry, C. I. 314S. 42 ; — so in 
fem., Tj XiBoTO/xia if vopcpvpiri? a porphyry quarrv, Aristid. 2. 349. 

•irop!j>Cpi&)V, wvos, o, the purple coot or water-hen, fulica porphyrion 
L., poule Sultane Buff., Ar. Av. 707, al., Arist. H. A. 2. 17, 32., 8. 6, 
I, Lxx (Lev. II. 18) ; differing from the iroptpvpis, Ath. 388 D, and the 
(potviKujiTepos. II. a kind of polypus, Artemid. 2. 14: a kind 

oi whale, Hesych. 

■Trop<j>vp6-PaTTTOS, 01', purple dyed. Plat. Com. Incert. 8. 

iTOp(j)vpo-pa<|)€iov, TO, a dye-house for purple, Strab. 835. 

■n-op<j>t)po-Pu(})T]S, (s, — Trop<pvp6PaTrTos, A. B. 379, Poll. 7. 63. 

Trop4)vpo-pdcfios, u, a dyer of purple, Ath. 604 B. 


1257 

•irop<t)Cpo-j3Xa<TTT]T6s and -/BXaaros, di', = sq., often in Manass. Chron. 

•7rop<|)Cpo-7f'vvriTOS, oj', born in the purple, a term of the Byzantine 
court for a child born to the reigning emperor. Hist. Byz. 

-n-op4)vpo-eiST]s, i^,purply,X'i)xvri Aesch. Supp. 529; aAs Eur. Tro. 124, 
cf. Arist. Color. 2, 4 ; and v. ■rrop<pvpa). Adv. -2ais, Diosc. I. 99. 

•iropc|)tip6eis, taaa, tv, purple, Nic. Al. 544. 

■irop<J)vpo-€pYTiS, e'f, wrought of purple, E. M. 63. 46. 

Trop4it'po-?<»jvos, ov, with purple girdle, Hesych. s. v. lo^covo?. 

■7rop<}){ip6-KavXos, ov, with purple stalk, Theophr. H. P. 7. 4, 6. 

■irop())vpo-KXeTrTi]s, ov, u, a stealer of purple, Diog. L. 6. 57. 

■7rop(()vpo-p,tYT)s, ts, mixed with purple. Poll. 7. 48., 10. 42. 

7ropcj)f;p6-vctiTOs, ov, purple-backed, xG^iv Nonn. D. 44. 56. 

•irop<{>vp6-Trc^a, 77, purple-edged, Tryph. 66. 

Trop<j)tppo-iT(iXt)S, oil, (5, a dealer in purple, C. I. 2519: fem. Trop4ivp6- 
iTci)Xi-s, (Sos, Act. Ap. 16. 14, Suid. : — iropcfivpoTra.'XiKTi (sc. Ttyyrj), rj, 
their trade, A. B. 379, Harpocr. 

'ir6p<|)vpos, a, ov, poijt. for iropcpvpfo^, Sappho 50,95. 

Trop<j){ip6-<TTpcoTos, ov. Spread with purple cloth, Aesch. Ag. 910. 

•irop<))trpo-crxT][Attv. ov, (oxW") purple-clad, Polyaen. 4. 3, 24. 

•n-op(J>Cpo{is, a, ovv, Att. contr. for vopcpvpeos. 

-irop^iCpoo), to make purple, dye purple, Byz. 

Trop<|)vpa) [v], poiit. Verb, only used in pres. and impf., properly of the 
sea, di5 oTf wopijtvpri iriXayos jxtya Kvp-aTi Koxpai as when the huge sea 
grows dark, gleams darkly with dumb swell (:. e. with waves that do 
not break), II. 14. 16; so also Arat. 158, 296, Ap. Rh. I. 935 ; (of flame. 
Id. 4. 668). — Arist. Color. 2, 4, explains it of the reflected gleam on the 
shadow side of a wave : Cic. ap. Non. says, unda cum est pulsa remis 
purpurascit : cf. Troptpvpeos, and v. Mure Hist. Gr. Liter. 2. 32 sq. 2. 
metaph., iroXXd St o'l KpaSirj ir6p<pvpe much was his heart troubled, II. 
21. 551, Od. 4. 427, 572., 10. 309 (so KaXxa'ivw in Soph. Ant. 20) ; 
though others take it trans., his heart debated, brooded on many things, 
and so it is used by Sm. 2. 85, Epigr. ap. Suid. in v. ; so also in Ap. 
Rh. to ponder, consider much. 3. 456, 1161. II. after Horn., when 

the purple-fish {iropipvpa) and its dye became known, iropipvpaj and 
TTopipvptos (q. v.) were taken to denote positive colour, to grow purple 
or red. o'ivai i:op<pvpois Theocr. 5. 125 ; too'oi' avdos x">viais TToptpvpt 
■naprjtai Bion 15. 19 ; aihoT v. vaprjiov Sra. 14. 47 ; cf. Anth. P. 9. 
249, Opp. C. 3. 347, Luc. Amor. 26, etc. : — and in Med., tiiSia ^tv 
TovTos TTOpipvptTai Anth. P. 10. 14, cf. Himer. pp. 862, 886, etc. 2. 
trans, to dye purple, xf'pas <p6va) Nonn. D. 44. 106 ; and in Pass., [olVai] 
voptpvptTo TTtrpr] 45. 308, etc. (The -^^TP is perh. connected 

with old Skt. bhur {micare, agitari), hat. ferv-ere : — vopipvpa must be 
derived from the Verb, and not the Verb from rroptpvpn, for the latter 
word is of much later date : note also the difference of quantity.) 

TT0p<j>vipu8T|S, fi, =Tropcpvpo(idTjs, E. M. 487. 4. 

•irop4>i)pa)p.aTa, rd, the fiesh of the swine sacrificed to Demeter and 
Persephone, Hesych. 

*iTopo), assumed as prei. to the aor. act. iiropov and pf. pass. -Ktirpaiiiai : 
for no example occurs of a fut. -nopui or Tropaoj, as cited by E. M. 683. 
55: (v. sub fin.) : I. aor. fVopoi', in Hom. mostly without augm. ; 

part, vopwv II. 21. 80, Od. 19. 460, Aesch. Pr. 946; inf. iropttv Soph. 

0. C. 1255 (in Pind. P. 2. 105, Trtiraptiv is now read) : — to furnish, offer, 
present, give, of things, tt. dpupitpopfia, btvas, Svpv, Supa. ^eivjjia, e5va, 
fiptara, iinrovs, Kptas, KprjTiipa, /xtXiijV, oivov, oirXa. rtvxta, ro^ov, 
tpdpnaKa, x^aivav, etc., Hom. and Hes. ; and of conditions or qualities, 
TT. fiavToavvriv II. i. 72 ; TtvOos, kokA, vvov, etc., II., etc.; rLp.Tjv Hes. 
Th. 904; 65x0? IT. to fulfil a wish, Od. 22. 7 ; dvhpi vapdicoiriv tt. II. 
24. 60 ; vldai Ovyartpai Od. 10. 7 ; iroptv be ol v'lov he gave her a son, 

1. e. begat one upon her, II. 16. 185 ; so, tTTopiv o'l xpi'foi' Pind. P. 13. 
Ill ; dyXai'av, alaav, «5Sos, etc.. Id. I. 2. 27, etc. ; tt. tivi ytpa, Swpedv, 
Ttfidv, etc., Aesch. Pr. loS, 616, 946, etc. ; Xvaiv tvayrj Soph. O. T. 
921 ; KvKVOv Oavdrw tTToptv Pind. O. 2. 147 ; opicov tt. to offer to take 
an oath, Aesch. Euni. 489 : — c. inf , Trope Kai av KovprjOLV tntodai Ti/Jids 
(for ttio'Te tTTtaOai) II. 9. 513; KTtlveiv ov Kt Scds ye Trdpri 6. 228; Trope 
fiiv KtvTavpw SiSa^ai Pind. P. 3. 80 : — absol., 001 6eoi Tropoiev, dis ( — oia) 
eyuj OeXoj Soph. O. C. 1 1 24. 2. = Tropevoj, to bring, e'i Tis . . Sevpo 
Qrjoia TrupoL lb. I458. II. pf. TTeirpafAai, only used in 3 sing. 
TTtTrpwrai (in Hes. also in plqpf. TreTrparro) : — it has or had been {is or 
was) fated, foredoomed, c. acc. pers. et inf, dpcpoj yap TrtTrpcurat .. yaiav 
ipevaai II. 18. 339, cf. Pind. O. 8. 44, Eur. Ale. 21 ; c. dat. pers. et inf., 
TTtTrpaiTo ot .. SaixTjvat Hes. Th. 464, 475 ; t'i yap TrerrpajTat Zrjvl TrXfjU 
del KpartTv Aesch. Pr. 519, cf S15, Antiph. Incert. i. 10 ; so, Trtrrpcuixi- 
vov tan =-TreTrp<uTai, otw Oaveiv fxev eart /xrj Tmrp. Aesch. Pr. 753; ^'^ 
Oewv TTeirp. eoTi TroAt'/iOvs yiyveffOai Xen. Hell. 6. 3, 6. 2. part, 
as Adj., TTtTrpwjitvos, allotted, fated to one, uTrTroTtpcv BavoTOio reXos 
TTeTTpajp.ivov eOTi II. 3. 309 ; of persons, destined to a thing, iufi rre- 
Trpa!pi.tvos a'iarj 15. 209., 16. 44I., 22. 179, cf Eur. Tro. 34I. b. 
absol. destined, TrtTrpwiiivos PaaiXevs Pind. P. 4. 109 ; to!' Trerrp. fiopov 
Aesch. Fr. 299 ; TreTrp. /Sios one's natural life (as in Lat. mors fatalis is 
a natural death), Pind. P. 6. 27; to nopaipiov ireTT. Id. N. 4. 100: tt. 
dperd lb. 70; so in Trag., veirp. aTaa, £u/j<popa, etc., Aesch. Pr. 103, 
Soph. Ant. 1337, etc. ; orav eXSy to TTeirp. TeXos Xen. Mem. 2. 1, 33 ; and 
77 TTtTTprnfievr] (sc. /xoipa), like eluapfxevq, atz appointed lot, and so Fate, 
Destiny, Hdt. i. 91, Trag., and twice in Isocr. 11 D, 218 B (and hence 
may be explained, ov TouTa TavTTj /loipd vaj TeXeotpipos Kpdvai Trt- 
TTpaiTat, i. e. 17 TrewpaifievT] jioTpa ov Tavra ravTTi Kpavet Aesch. Pr. 512); 
also, TO TreTrpaj/xevov Pind. Fr. 256, Aesch. Ag. 68, 6S4, Eur., etc. The 
whole word is poiit., the part. pf. pass, being used once or twice in. Prose, 
V. supr. (The yTTOP appears also in TTop-avvai, h^t. par-s, por-tio.) 

*it6s, Pron. ; traced in the interrog. forms, rrov, ttoi, ttt), ttSis, ttw, ttuBi, 


1258 irocraKig — 

iruO(v, v6t€, irCrepos, 7ru<jT07, notos, TTuffos, to each of which there is a 
corresponding indef. form, ttov, ttol, irrj, ttws, etc. ; — in these forms tt in 
Ton. Gr. is represented by ic, as icov, KoT, etc. ; so the equiv. forms are 
Rkt. and Lat. kas, hd, = qiiis, quae? liva^qiid? !iutas=iqyo? hatha = 
qui , quomodo 7 kadii = quum7 ka-taras ^irortpos, liter ? ha-iamas = qjiis 
e pluribus? kati ^quantusf etc. ; cf. Lith. kas (who?), kada {when?), 
katras (uter?); Goth, hvas {who?), hvan {when?), kvatkar {whether), 
etc. Besides these, there are also relat. forms, orrou, onoi, oTrr/, onws, 
(iTToOtv, uTToTos, etc. : in Ep. and Aeoh Gr. this tt is doubled, owncos, ott- 
■nuOtv, etc. ; and this is prob. the older form, one tt being a relic of the 
f, uTrfoJs or OK fas, etc. : v. Curt. no. 631.) 

irocraKis [a]. Adv. ho2v many times? how often? Lat. quoties? Ep. 
Plat. 353 D: poiit. TTOcradKi,, Call. Dian. 119. II. so many times, 

oi noadicts iruaoi [apiOno'i], i. e. square numbers, and 01 noaaici^ iroaaKis 
TTuaoi cubes, Arist. Metaph. 4. 14, 2. 

•irocra-irXacrios, a, ov, how many times multiplied ? how many fold? 
Lat. quotuplex? where the answer is. TtrpairXaaiov, Plat. Meno 83 
B. 2. c. gen. ivhat multiple of ..? lb. 84 E. 

TTOcraTrXoOs, tj, oCi', =forcg., Athanas. Adv. Tro<Ta7rAu)> ; how many 
times ? Lxx (Ps. 62. l). 

TrotTct-Troiis, TToSos, 0, 7;. of how many feet? Plat. Meno 85 B. 

iroo-axopSos, ov, with how many strings ? Bacchius de Mus. 
P- I?- 

TToo-axws, Adv. in how many zvays? Arist. Top. I. 13, I, Metaph. 5. 
4, 4 ; ToTTos he Tov TT. how many senses ? Id. Rhet. 2. 23, 9. 

TTocre, Adv. whither? iruat (Ixvyfre ; II. 16. 422, Od. 6. 199; voa' 
i'/ici' ; OJ. 10. 431 : — TTof was used in common Greek. 

Iloo-tiSata, TO, games in honour of Poseidon, Inscr. Spart. in C. I. 
3430. 

IIoCTeiSdvios, V. sub TloaeiSajvios. 

IlocrsCScios, IIoo-ei8eiov, v. sub no<Ti577io5, -rjiov. 

IlocrciScwv, cii'os, (j, the sixth month of the Athen. year, the latter half 
of December and former of January, Arist. H. A. 5. 9, 6., 6. 17, 3, etc. ; 
also used by Ionian Greeks generallv, C. I. 2309, 2338. 43, 3028, 3664 : 
called IToo-ei.8T)ifa)V by Anacr. 6. 

IIocrei.8iov, 6 ; gen. cucos. also w Hdn. ir. fiov. Af'£. 10. iS ; acc. 
riocreiScD ; voc. Vluciidov: this form was contr. from the older Ep. IIo- 
<TSi8d'j)V [a], aojvos, acc. cava, voc. Honelhdov, the common form first 
in Hes. Th. 732 (unless there Tloafihtwv should be read); the Ep. form 
was also used by Pind., and by Soph. Tr. 502 (in lyr.) : — Ion. IIo- 
o-€i86a)v, iaivos, Kdt. : — Aeol. Yloai'ihav Alcae. 26 : — old Dor. IIoTiBdv, 
afos, Epich. 24 Ahr., Pind. O. 13. 5, 57 ; also rioTiSas, gen. a, Eupol. 
Ei'AoJT.6, acc. av Epich., voc. a. Sophr., v. Hdn. it. ixov. Ae'f. p. 10 : in later 
Dor. perhaps TloreiSav, Pind. O. I. 39, etc., Xen. Hell. 3. 3, 2 ; gen. avos, 
Pind. P. 4. 245 ; acc. dva, Id. O. 6. 97 ; voc. av. Id. P. 6. 51 : vai tov 
Xioanhav Megar. Dor. in Ar. Ach. 798 : (hence the name of the Dor. 
city noTiSaia) : — Boeot. IIoTei8dtov or rather noTiSduv, Corinna I. — 
On these Aeol. and Dor. forms, v. Ahrens D. Aeol. pp. 14, 123, D. Dor. 
243 sq. Poseidon, Lat. Neptunns, son of Cronos and Rhea, brother 
of Zeus, god of the water, esp. of the sea, husband of Amphitrite : on 
his attributes, etc., v. Miiller Archiiol. d. Kunst, § 354 sq. (Perhaps 
from the same Root as ttuois, q. v.) 

IIoCTeiSajvios, a, ov, sacred to Poseidon, Eur. Phoen. 18S : — poet. ITo- 
o-€i8aa)vios Anth. P. 6. 4 : Dor. IIocrei8dvios [a], Pind. O. 5. 50., 10 
(11). 32; ami in Soph. O. C. 1494. the metre requires Iloo-ei- 
8aovio). II. IIo(jei8ii)Viov (sc. Itpuv), to, the temple of Poseidon, 

Tliuc. 4. 129, Pans. 10. 38, 8; nocreL8a)V6iov, Arist. Fr. 23S, Eust., 
Suid. ; Dor. IIoCTei8dveiov, A. B. 430, Suid. III. IIocrei8(ovLa, 

TO, his festival, Strab. 487, Ath. 590 F. 

IIocr6iScovo--7reTT)s, ts, coming from Poseidon, formed like ZiOTTiT-qs, 
Oenom. ap. Eus. P. E. 234 B. 

irocrST], 57, (v. TTt'os) tnembrum virile, Ar. Nub. 1014 ; the foreskin, Dinsc. 
4. 157- — hence the Dim. irocrSiov. to, Ar. Thesni. 254, 515 ; and 
TTocrGcov, wvos, o, {-TTvaOrj) properly one with a large TToadrj, Luc. Lexiph. 
12 ; comic word for a little boy, Ar. Pax 1300; so, -irocj-SaXicrxos, o. 
Id. Thesm. 291 ; cf. Q^TTaXiaKos. icwpaXioicos. 

TTOcrGCa, r/, a stye on the eyelid, elsewhere KpL0T}, Galen. 

TroiTi-8e<T(iOS, o, foot-shackler, fetterer, word coined by Plat. Crat. 
402 E. 

nocri8Tiios, Tj, ov. Ion. for IIofTiSciOs (which is cited by Hdn. it. fiov. 
Ae'^. p. 1 1 from Soph. Fr. 451), a\aos JJocr. a grove sacred to Poseidon, 
II. 2. 506, h. Ap. 230, cf. Strab. 347. II. IIoo-IBtiiov, to. Ion. 

for Hoaldeiov, the teiyiple of Poseidon, Od. 6. 266 ; written Xloai'ihiov in 
Paus. 2. 34, 9. 

•iToa-Lv8a, Adv. (ttoctos) how many times? it. tral^av ^upTia^etv, Lat. 
Indere par itnpar, in which one put up quickly so many fingers, and the 
other guessed how many, Xen. Eq. Mag. 5, 10, as restored by L. Dind. 
from Theognost. Can. 164: cf. PaaiXivSa. 

Trocris, 6, poet, iroo-o'is Anth. P. 6. 323: gen. -iToatos (no Att. gen. 
TToaecos is found, Pors. Med. 906) : dat. TToati, Ep. iTooti II. 5. 71 : voc. 
TToai Eur. Ale. 323, Hel. 644, Ar. Thesm. 913; also noaLS Eur. Hel. 
1399 : pi. TTocreis Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 176, Ep. : acc. vocnas II. 6. 240. A 
husband, spouse, often in Hom., Pind., etc. ; tov bfjiohtixviov ttoctiv Aesch. 
Ag. 1108 : esp. a lawful husband, ^it) ttuols /liv 'HpaKKfis f/xoi KaKrjTai, 
TTjs veaiTtpai 5' dvTjp Soph. Tr. 550, cf. II. 24. 725 with 763 ; — rare in 
Prose, Arist. Pol. 7- 16, 18 ; tt. Kai dkoxos lb. i. 3, i ; icpvTTTu'; tt., of a 
paramour, Eur. Or. 561. (The orig. form must have been ttotis, as 
appears from TtoT-via, 8e(7-7roT-7;s, Sea-no-iva (i.e. 5f (T-TruT-i/ia) ; cf. Skt. 
pat-is {dominus, vir), pat-ni {domina, uxor), pat-ye {potior, rego); Lat. 
pot-is, poi-estas, pot ior, possum {potis sum), com-pos, pot-a (old word 


■ —OTUfXlO^. 

(or victoria) : Lith. pats, pati (man, wifi), vetz-pats {dominus). Prob. 
the Root is IIA, =Skt. pa, pa-mi {tneor).) 

Troats, los, Att. ecus, rj : dat. irdcrci. Ion. tt6<ji Hdt. : (.^110, ttlvoi) : — a 
drinking, drink, beverage, opp. to toijTvs, ttocioj nal eSrjTvos ipcv 
ivTo II. I. 469, etc. ; so, ^piiais re tt. tc Od. 10. 176, cf. Hes. Sc. 395 ; 
o-vyyiveaOai Is ttcctiv to meet for a carousal, Hdt. I. 172 ; so, Trpus ttooiv 
TfTparjiOai Thuc. 7. 73; XnrapifLV tt} voat Hdt. 5. 19; Tiapa Tijv ttooiv, 
Lat. inter pocula,over their cups. Id. 2.121,4; l« 6c- BoivTjs tt. kyh'eTo, eK 
hi TToaios KWfios Epich. 99 Ahr. ; TToaios iv (3a6(i Theocr. 14. 29. 2. 
a draught, aijxa Trifrai Tp'nrjV TTuaiv Aesch. Cho. 578 ; ir. vaTaTTjv 
(KTTivdv Antipho 1 13. 30; -iroais ipapnauov Id. 144. 3; in pl., Plat. 
Legg. 641 A. 

TTocro-Troics, ov, viaking a certain quantity, v. 1. Arist. Metaph. 
12.^8, 3. 

TTocros; Ion. and Aeol. Kocros, rj, ov; interrog. Adj. corresponding to the 
relat. b'ffos and demonstr. T6aos,'L3.l.quatitus? of what quantity? opp. to 
TTrjX'ucos (which refers to bulk), and often modified by the addition of 
Tis : 1. of Number, how 7nany ? Koaoi Tivts tiaiv 01 AaufSaifiovtot 
Hdt. 7. 234 ; TToaa icai TTota .. ; Xen. Mem. 4. 4, 7 ; Tioaa xpW"'''" ; 
Id. Cyr. 3. I, 35 ; iroua aVra 5^ inroSrifjaTa Arist. Eth. N. 5. 5, 10 : with 
sing. Nouns, how great? hew much? tt. ti ttXtjOos ; Aesch. Pers. 334 ; 
TT.Tis apiBfios ; Plat. Theaet. 198 C ; tt. ■xpva'iov; Xen. An. 7. 8, I. 2. 
of Distance, how far? ttooov aTTtCTiv ivOivde to crTpaTiv/ja; Id. Cyr. 6. 3, 
10 ; TToat] Tis odds UTj lb. 4. 6, 10 ; piexP'- ttooov ; ap. Gell. I. 3, 9. 3. 
of Time, how long ? ttoijov Tivd, xpovov ; Soph. O. T. 558, etc. ; Trdtrcu 
Xpovov ; — TToTe ; At. Ach. 83. 4. of Value, how much ? ttoctov SiScos ; 
Ar. Pax 1262; TToaov ; for how much? at what ftrice? Lat. quanti? Ar. 
Ach. 812, 898, Plat. Apol. 20 B, etc. ; so, eTTi ttoow ; lb. 41 A, cf. Xen. 
Cyr. 3. 1 , 43 ; for e« ttooov in Dem. 1 216. 18, Dind. restores uttoctov. 5. 
of Degree, how great? ttoBos ; ttoctoj xis ; Ar. Ran. 55, cf. Plat. Symp. 
216 D : — so in neut. Adv. ttoouv ; TToaa ; to what amount ? Ar. Eccl. 399, 
Xen. Mem. 2.2,8. II. irocros, 17. ov. (o.xyt.), indef. Adj. of a certain 

quantity or magnitude. Lat. aliquantus. Plat. Soph. 245 D, etc. ; cf. tto- 
aaicis ; — IttI ttooov for a certain time, Polyb. 2. 34, 15, etc. 2. 
TTocrov, TO, = ttooottjs, P'at. Phileb. 24 D, Arist. Categ. 6, Metaph. 4. 13; 
KaTO. TTonov in point of quantity, Arist. Eth. N. 8. 7, 3. III. Adv. 
TToao)?, Sext. Emp. P. 1. 120, 227. (The Ion. form Koaos is the Lat. 
quot quotus, bv the same change as in *tt6s quis, v. sub *tt6s.) 

TTOcro-atiXXapos, ov, of how many syllables? Phavorin. s. v. Sl^co/Jit. 

TTOeroTTis, TjTos. y, quantity, Arist. Metaph. 6. I, 2: in pl. quantities, 
Sext. Emp. P. i. 129, Longin. 2. 

iroo-dcj, to reckon the quantify of, count, rds iprjtpov; Theophr. Char. 
23 : — Pass, to make up a qua?itity, be reckoned by quantity, Eccl. 

-7T0<TO--fi|xap, Adv. /or hozv many days? II. 24. 657. 

ttoo-cti-kXvtos, ov, famed for sjviflness cffoot, Dionys. ap. Steph. Byz. 
s. v. KaOTTiipos. 

TTOcro-C-KpOTOS, ov, struck iviik the foot in dancing, Orac. ap. Hdt. I. 
66. II. act. striking with the feet, Orph. H. 30. 2. 

TTOtTTatos, a, ov, {ttootos) in how ?nany days ? Lat. quota die? TT.av .. 
fKfiof dtpiKonrjv ; Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 28 ; tt. vapti ; Diog. L. 6. 39 ; cf. 
hfvT(paios, Tpiraios, etc. 

irocr-rr]p.6piov, to, what fraction of? tt. wpas; Orig. ap.Eus. P. E. 294 C. 

TTOCTTiov, TO, for TTooBiov, barbarism in Ar. Thesm. 1 188. 

iroo-TOs, TJ, ov ; (ttoctoj) which in a series? Lat. quotus, ttootov 5?) eVos 
£<jTiV oT€ ^(Iviacras eicetvov ; how many years is it since .. ? Od. 24. 288 ; 
TToOTTjv (sc. wpav) j^Aios TtTpaTTTai ; Lat. quota hora ? Ar. Fr. 210 ; icaTa- 
vCrjaov TTo(TTa> avTwv jxipd TrdvTts fxax^ao ^(voi vcviicTjKafKV, i. e. with 
how small a part, Xen. Cyr. 4. i, 16. 

iroT, apocop. for ttotI, q. v. 

TTOTa, Aeol. for ttotc, as oTa for oTf. 

TTOTayc, Dor. for Trpoaayt, Theocr. I. 62., 15, 78. 

iTOTaYcoYis, V. sub vpoaayojyivs. 

iroTaeiSu, Dor. for TTpoaaftScu, v. TTpoffaScv. 

TTOTaivios, a, ov, also os, ov Soph. Fr. 162 : — fresh, new, Lat. recens, 
UTtipavos Pind. O. lo (11). 72 ; alpia Aesch. Cho. 1055, Eum. 282. 2. 
metaph. new, unexpected, unheard of, Trfj/xa Id. Pr. 102 ; TTaTayos Theb. 
239; Tcupos Soph. Ant. 841 ; rjSovai Id. Fr. 1. c. (Acc. to Eust. 1 106. 
23 and Phot., a Doric form, comp. of ttotI, aivos, and therefore exactly 
= TTp6G<paTos, newly told. But its usage in Trag., as also in the new Ion. 
of Hipp. (v. F'oes. Oecon.), makes this doubtful ; and an Adv. TTOTaiv'i is 
cited by Theodos. Gr. p. 25, Zonar. 1571.) 

iroTaivos, Tj, ov, = ttotoIvios, Epich. 33 Ahr. 

TrOTu[ji.(XYw, fut. ^o), Dor. for TrpoaafAiKyaj, Theocr. I. 26. 

TTOTctfjieOs, ecus, 6, name of the East wind at Tripolis, Arist. Fr. 238. 

-irOTd[jL--p76s, ov, (ayai) towed upon a river, going by river, ajca<pai 
Dion. H. 2. 53, 55., 3. 56. 

-n-OTdjji.T]86v, Adv. like a river, Luc. Sat. 7, Aretae. Cans. M. Diut. 2.13. 

■iroTdp.T)ios, 7/, ov, Ion. and poet, for ttoto/xios, Nonn. D. 1 1 . 309, etc. 

iTOTafji.Tlis, iSos, poet. fem. of TroTafiios, Ap. Rh. 3. 1219, Nic. Al. 128, 
Paul. Sil. Ecphr. 626 : TTOTaixrjTis is prob. f. 1. 

iroTajA-q-iropos, ov, crossing rivers, Opp. C. 2. 1 78., 4. 84. 

TroTafJi-T|pvTOs, ov, {apiiTiu) drawn in streams or from the stream, bXPos 
Paul. Sil. Ecphr. 596. 

iroTap.iaios, a, ov,=TTOTa/xios (which is a v. 1.), Arist. Meteor. 2. I, 6. 

iroTdp.iov, TO, Dim. of TroTajxos, Metagen. &ovp. i. 5, Strab. 343. 

TTOTdp-ios, a, ov, also os, ov Eur. El. 309, but cf. 56 : — of or from a river, 
tjxQai Aesch. Theb. 392 ; 7roTd Soph. Fr. 587; hpoaos, vSaTa, x^C/Ua, 
pddpa Eur. Hipp. 127, Ale. 159, etc. ; kvkvos Id. Rhes. 618 ; oi (Wot 
o( IT., v. sub iTTTToTTOTapios ; 6 TT. x'O'/"'^ Arist. Fr. 28 ; Ta voTa/xta (sc. 
(wa), opp. to TO ^aAoTTia, etc., Id. H. A. I. I, 15. 2. of cities, on 


•jTOTa/nlaKo? 

a river, Find. P. 6. 6. 3. epith. of Artemis from the connexion of 
her worship with that of rivers, Uissen Find. P. 2. 7 (n)- 

-TTOTUixiCTKOS, o, Dim. of woTa/xos, Strab. 636. 

iTOTa|xiTTis p], ov, u, a water-Jinder, Lat. aqnilex. Gloss. 

iroxSi.i.o-'YeiTCDV, ovos, rj, pondiueed, h3.t, potaniogeton, Diosc. 4. lOI. 

iroTaixo-SittpTi-js, on, o, {Sia'ipai) a river-ferryman, Artemid. 4. 66. 

iroTap-o-KXiJO-TOs, ov, tuathed by a river, Strab. 162, 187, etc. 

TTOTap-ovSe, Adv. io or inwards a river, II. 21. 13, Od. 10. 159, etc. 

'iTOT>i(j.6ppvTOs, ov, {pioj) watered by rivers, A, B. 60. TI. 
washed doiun by rivers, Kaaa'irepos Scymn. 164; oAjSor Paul. S. Ecphr. 

TroTa|J.os, OV, u, (v. sub fin.) : — a river, tiream, Horn., Hes., etc. ; 
Homeric epithets are a\ifxvprjet^, apyvpoSlvrj^, PaBvSlvTjs, paOvppooi, 
havus, SiiTTeTTjs, SiVTjcis, Sios, Sovaicevs, tvppoos, kpiSovrros, evpv ptaiv. 
Olios, ('epos, upBifios, icaWipoos, KiXahcDV, \dPpos, -nXTjOwv, y^iiiiappoos, 
wicvpoos (v. sub voce.) ; he believed that all rivers were fed by Ocean, 
as well as that they flowed into it, II. 2i. 196: — proverb., ava> irorap-wv, 
of extraordinary events, Aesch. Fr. 378, cf. Eur. Med. 410, Hes3'ch. ; 
hh rZ avrSi n. ovk eariv ifxlifivai Heraclit. ap. Arist. Metaph. 3. 5, 18 ; 
IT. 6aXaaaTi Ipi^tis, of unequal combats, Suid., etc. : — of rivers of fire or 
lava. Find. P. I. 42, Aesch. Fr. 36S : — vvktus Troraf^ol, of the rivers of 
hell, Find. Fr. 95. 9. — Cf. ir-q-yi], Kprjvr], Kpovvos. 2. an artificial 

river, canal, Arr. An. 7- 21, Strab. 740. 3. metaph., (cuixov ■ ■ w. 

icpia 6(:pjj.a KvKivhav Teleclid. 'Afitpifcr. 1. 8, cf. Fherecr. MsraXA. I. 
3. II. as a person, XloTa/.i6s a river-god, II. 20. J, 73, etc. 

(Prob. from -^TLO, ttotos, ttivoj ; and if so, properly of fresh, drinkable 
water, ttuti/j.ov ijoojp, opp. to the salt water of the sea. But it must be 
remarked that, in early geographical notions, the ocean also is a iroTOfios, 
V. sub diKeavus.) 

•7roTa[j.o-cj)6pT]TOS, 01', carried away by a river, Apocal. 12. 15. 

TroTa|x6-X'>>o"ros, ov, deposited by a river, Strab. 621, Diod. i. 34. 

TTOTaixciS-qs, €s, like a river, Eunap. in Phot. Bibl. p. 54. 15. 

irOTavqs, t's. Dor. for TrpoarjvTjS. 

TTOTavos, a, 6v, winged, fiying, fi/rnished with wings, Vind. P. 8. .j.S; iv 
TTOTavois 3.r.wr\g fowls. Id. N. 3. 140 ; ir. otcji'ot Eur. Hel. I478 T'tSiXa 
Id. El. 460 ; TT. e'l jxi tis dtujv fcriaai Id. Supp. 621, cf 1 143 : — proverb, 
of vain pursuits (cf wiT0fj.at ll), Troravijv Siwiceiv opviv Aesch. Ag. 394: 
metaph., ttoto.vus iv Moiuaiat, i. e. soaring in the arts of the Muses, 
Find. P. 5. 153 ; iroravS. ptaxavii by soaring art, i.e. by poes)'. Id. N. 7. 
31; k/xa TTOiavus ajjL<pl /xaxa-vS. Id. P. 8. 48.' — Properly Dor. for ttott]- 
v6s, which however only occurs in a Poet ap. Flat. Phacdr. 252 B. 

TroTaojxai, poet. Frequent, of niro^ai, Ep. also iroTeoixai. Hom., who 
also uses the contr. form (v. infr.) ; Aeol. 2 sing, ttotti Sappho 43 ; Dor. 3 
sing. itoTTjTai, Alcman 13 ; Dor. part, iror-qpuvos Theocr. 29. 30 :— fut. 
iroTqaoj-iai Mosch. 2. 141 : — aor. tirorrjdrjv. Dor. -aQrjv [d] Soph. Fr. 423, 
Ar.Av.1338: — pf.rre7ror7;^ai Dor. -a/xat (v. infr.): — on the forms v. Lob. 
Phryn. 581. To fly about, opv'iSwv eOvea iv6a ical ev6a irorujvTO.1 II. 
2. 462 ; vvicTeplSts . . rpi^ovaai noTeovTai Od. 24. 7 ; iccpavvol ttot^ovto 
Hes. Th. 691 ; noTwuevat dWoT kir' d'AAr) h. Merc. 558 ; but in Trag. 
also simply = 7reT0f(ai, to fly, Aesch. Ag. 576, Eur. I. T. 394, etc. ; ra 
■woTTjjxeva avWafiilv, of vain pursuits (cf Triropiai II), Theocr. 1. c. : — 
of sounds, /Sod it. Aesch. Theb. 84 ; l/c aTOndrwv eiixd- tt. Id. Supp. 657 : 
— pf. (with pres. sense), to be npo?i the luing, ^u^^ 5' . , aironTajxevrj 
TT€TTuTT]Tai Od. II. 222 ; [^e'AiCTffat] at /xtv r ev6a .. jreTTOTTjaTai, at 5e 
T€ tvda II. 2. 90; tpis TTeTToTTjTo Hcs. Sc. I48; Dor. TT€iT(jTd/j.ai in lyr. 
passages of Trag., Aesch. Pers. 669, Eum. 379. 2. metaph., dtifia 

TTpoaraT-qpiov Kapdias . . noraraL hovers. Id. Ag. 9/7' ^f. Cho. 390; 
Tofoi' 67r[ Kvi<pas dcSpt .. it. Id. Eum. 378, cf Pers. 669. 3. to be 

on the wing, be fluttered, ovk eir d-yAai'ais' .. ^Ufiui/ TrerroTayuui Eur. Hipp. 
564 ; Itti TpaycpSla avenTipuadai Kai TreTTOTrjaOat rds cppevas. Com. 
phrase in Ar. Av. 1445 ; cf e/cTrordo/iai, dvairrfpuo}. 
iTOTairos, Tj, <jV, v. sub TToSairos. 
iroTatiSdu, Dor. for -rrpoaavSaw, Stesich. 90. 
TTOTOuXtco, Dor. for irpoaavkico, Theocr. 
TTOTdwos, wa, Sov, Dor. for TTpoffrjwos, Theocr. 4. 33. 
■nine. Ion. Kore (v. *"7roj fin.). Dor. iroKa (v. infr.), Aeol. irora A. B. 2. 
606, 607 : — interrog. Particle used in direct and indirect questions, corre- 
sponding to the relat. ore, ottotc and dcmonstr. tots, ivhen ? at ivhat 
iiniel II. 19. 227, Od. 4. 642 ; ttot d ^7; vvv .. ; Aesch. Theb. 102 ; 
itot' dpa ; = apd irore ; Lat. miquamne? Eur. Ion 563, cf Aesch. Cho. 394 ; 
TTOTe 817; lb. 7^0; TTore Ai7^ei ; (as in Germ, bis watm?) Soph. Aj. 
1 185. II. more often TTOTc, Ion. KOT€, Dor. TTOicd, enclit. Par- 

ticle : 1. at some time or other, at some time, ri-x av ttotq Bvjxov 

oXiffari II. I. 205, cf Od. 2. 76, etc. ; x'^"^ iro/m fiifiavTi, irXeToTa S-q 
Tojv TTTj TTOKa most of any at any time, Epigr. Lacon. ap. Poll. 4. 
102. 2. in hypothet. clauses, questions, etc., at any time, ever. 

Soph. Aj. 755, 1 133 ; cf. CI TroT€ (sub d VI. 4. e) : — so also with the 
relat., oVtis Trore, oo'Tis SrjiroTf, oaris SrjnoTOvv, v. Stjitot^ ; and with 
other relatives, ottoi irore, oirou it., etc., Soph. Ph. 7S0, Aj. 194, etc.: also 
after ttw, v. irwnorc : — also very often with negatives, cute iror'.. II. I. 
226 ; oiSe ttot Hes. Th. 759 ; ovhiv ttot' akXo Aesch. Cho. 16 ; ooSeis 
iptl TTOTf Soph. Aj. 4S1 ; ovk dv S77 ttotc, ov yap irore II. 19. 271, etc. ; 
TovTo jiT] Sulys TTori Soph. Ant. 762, cf 648, 750, etc. ; and the negat. 
is often written with it as one word, v. sub ouirore, jx-qiroTi, oxjhiiTort, 
lirjSiiTOTe, ovTTwTTOTe, fi7]Ttu)TioTe. 3. in correl. clauses it stands first, 

with accent, ttot'6 fxtv .. , wore .. , at any time .. , at a?iother .. , 
Lat. 7nodo . . , mcdo . . , Plat. Theaet. 1 70 C, etc. ; ttote iiiv . . , kviore 
Se .. Plat. Phaedo 59 A; ttotc /jlIv . . , avdis 5i .. Id. Rep. 560 A ; 
~or( . . , TOTE 5' ov Id. Theaet. 192 D ; ttot dx^ •• , e?Td 76 vvv Dem. 
959- 25; TTOTi Se . . , without any preceding Part., Thcophr. Char. 


TTOTt'ip. 1259 

6. III. of some unknown point of time, 1. in reference 

to the past, once, erst, ov ttot' 'AOrjvri Optipt II. 2. 547> etc. ; ovs ttot utt' 
hlvdav iXupLrjv, of the day before, 8. 108, cf. 14.45 ; also, rjOT] iTore II. 

I. 260, Trag.; ttot' tjSt] Aesch. Eum. 50; after irov, TrpdaOe ttov ttot' 
Soph. O. C. 1549, ' y.P^^V IfiTt ' "-'^P- telling a story, 
oiLce upon a time, ouVcu ttot' -qv ixvs Kal yaXrj Ar. Vesp. I182, cf Flat. 
Fhaedr. 237 B :— also with the historic pres., Soph. O. T. 715, Eur. El. 
416, Bacch. 2 : — with a Subst., ds rrjv iTOTf cjuXiav Andoc. 26. 16 ; rvpdv- 
vov .. TTaXai nore Soph. O. T. 1043, cf Ph. 679, Tr. 555. 2. in 
reference to the future, at some time, Kal irork roi . . voptaairox .. hujpa. 

II. I. 213, cf 240, Soph. O. C. 386, Ant. 91 2, etc.: — also to denote earnest 
expectation, at length, dxixfrai -nore .. iSuv Pind. P. 4. 522 ; ^10715 8)7 
KOTe . . dire Hdt. 1. 116 ; /xoyis ovv it. Plat. Prot. 314 E ; efi(XXcv dpa 
iravcrdv irori Ar. Ran. 268 ; esp. with imperat., //e'Ces Trore dimitte tandem 
aliquando. Soph. Ph. S16 ; Tiiraaff , dXXd tui xpovoj tt. lb. I04I, etc.: — 
hence 3. may be explained the intensive force, in questions, tij 
TTCTC ; Lat. qui tandem'? who in the worlds Aesch. Eum. 408, Soph. Ph. 
220, etc.; Tt ttot' c<7Tt tovto, as an enquiry into the proper sense of a 
word. Flat. Theaet. 1S7 D, al., (v. sub TtTroTt, Ttjrrt); ovk e^epds irorf ; 
Id. O. T. 335, cf 754, Aj. 1290, etc. : — so also to strengthen dti, dfc Trore 
for ever and ever, dd ttot( ^fi ravra Soph. Ant. 456, cf Aj. 320. 

IIoT6i8dv, IIoTCiSav, V. sub IIocrfiScD;/ : — IIoTi8aia, v. tloTihds. 
■irOTeop.ai, Ep. for iroTdo/xai. 

TTOTetSov, iroTiSujv, Dor. for irpoodhov, Trpouihwv, Theocr. 
■7roTev6T)S, Dor. for TTpocriXSris, Theocr. 15. 148. 

TroTe'os, a, ov, verb. Adj. of ttivco, drinkable. Plat. Legg. 674 B. II. 
TTOTeov, one must drink. Id. Crito 47 B, Prot. 314 A, etc. 
iroTspio-Scij, Dor. for vpocrepi^oj, Theocr. 5. 60. 

TTOTcpos, a, ov ; Ion. KoTfpos, rj, ov ; (v. *tt6i): — whether of the twol 
Lat. uteri both in direct and indirect questions, oTroTfpor being the relat. 
form ; — in Hom. only once, indirect, ovk av yvoi-qs, TTOTtpmai fitrdrj II. 
5. 85; KuTcpa TOVTOJV alpeTwrepd iari ..; Hdt. 3. 52, cf. I. I26; 
TTurfpa Tvx^s Kai TruTipa yvw/.t.7js ipya npivw, Xen. Mem. I. 4, 4; 
aKovei Trpos irorepovs diaXiy^L Plat. Rep. 527 E, etc.: — sometimes the 
two objects referred to follow in apposition, (pairwcTTjs t^s fxr^Tpos, Tiurt- 
po9 KaXXicuv . . SoKsi elvai, — 0 Tiar-qp rj ovtos Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 2, cf. Mem. 
I. 6, 9 ; TTuTepos . . , (J iarpij; rj u oxjjoiToids ; Plat. Gorg. 464 D, cf 498 A, 
etc.: — modified by rts, Flat. Legg. 715 A, etc. ; — repeated in the same 
sentence, TTurepos TTorepov (plXos yiyverai ; Id. Lysis 212 A. II. 
neut. TTorepov and TTurepa, as Adv. at the beginning of an interrog. 
sentence containing two alternative propositions, the second being con- 
nected by ^ . . , as in Lat. utrum . . , an .. , whether .. or .. , a. 
Pind. F. II. 35 sq., Fr. 232, Hdt. I. 88, etc. ; rives Karrjp^av, ■n-L.Tepov 
"EXXrjves rj ttqis ep-os; Aesch. Pers. 351, etc. ; Trdrepa SiKaarijv rj SiKrj- 
(popov Xiyeis ; Id. Cho. 120, cf Supp. 335. b. in indirect questions, 

eneipeaSai Korepa rfjv eajvTov ?) rrjv Kvpov Xeyoi dpx^jv Hdt. I. 91, cf. 
3. 32, etc.: — the Verb is sometimes repeated, TTorepov ovSfvi tdvarai 
dpeaai, Tj eOTLv ois Kal ndw dpeOKei ; Xen. Mem. 2. 3. 6 : — sometimes 
IT. precedes the common Verb iroTepov fiovXoiro fitveiv rj dinevat ; "Xen. 
Cyr. I. 3, 15, cf. Oec. 18, l : — no distinction can be drawn between 
TTOTepov and Trdrepa, as appears from Dem. 646. 22, Trdrepov SiSpaKev 
Tj ov, Kal TTorep' aKav rj Ikwv; cf. Xen. Mem. 3. 6, 16. 2. some- 

times a third clause (with rj) is inaccurately added, Trdrepa rrapd S-rjpiov 
i) liXiyapxirjs rj /j-ovvd pxov ; Hdt. 3. 82, cf. Aesch. Supp. 247, Soph. 
O. T. 1X2 ; and a fourth, Id. El. 539. 3. the second alternative is 

sometimes left to be supplied, Trdrepa 5rj Keprofjiwv Xeyeis rdhe [fi fiTj . . ] ; 
Soph. Ph. 1235, cf O. C. 333, Aesch. Pers. 239, Theb. 95, Ag. 274, 
Flat. Soph. 228 A, Rep. 501 D, etc. 4. Trdrepov is sometimes 

omitted in the first clause, eTriaKexpaoBai . . , opOrj 1) tpevSrjS Id. Theaet. 
161 D, cf Legg. 670 B. HI. without interrog., like drepos, 

either of the two, Lat. alternter, ri ov Xeyei vdrepos vjxSiv ; Id. Lach. 
iSl D ; Tovraiv TTorepots eTraKoXovSrjaat id. Charm. 171 B, cf Rep. 499 
C, Fhileb. 20 E, Theaet. 145 A, etc.: — in this sense Phot. Lex. s. v., would 
write it oxyt. Trorepos, d, dv. 

TrOTcpxop.ai, Dor. for TrpoaepxojJiai, Theocr. 

•n-oTtpooOEV ; hi.\.from tvhich of two quarters, Arist. Meteor. 2. 5. 19. 

iroT6pco9t ; Adv. (Trorepos) on whether of the two sides? on which side 
(of two) ? TT. ovv evaTrarrjrdrepol eajj-ev ; Flat. Phaedr. 263 B ; tt. rrjV 
drrdrrjv ravrrjv drjao/j-ev ; Answ. Trpos rfjv SiKaioavvrjv, Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 
17 ; so, TTorepcucre ovv OSipiev rovro ; Answ. Trpos rfjv dSiKiav, lb. 14. 

iTOTepcos, Adv. of rrdrepos, in which of two ways? Lat. utro modo'7 tt. 
dv fidXXov dvOpaiToi aw(j>povoTev, dpyovvres ij . . eTTipieXovf^evoi ; Xen. 
Mem. 2. 7, 85 cf. I. 6, 15, etc. ; Trdrepov eariv avrTjs (sc. rrjs rpayaiS'ias) 
TO eTTixeiprjixa . . , xap'C^crdai ... Tj Kal Bia/j.dxea6ai . . , rrorepajs aoi 
SoKei . . ; Plat. Gorg. 502 B, cf Crat. 435 E ; Trorepws ovv o'iei jj.dX\ov 
av (poPeioBai . . , ei dpaiev . . , fj el KaraSo^dcreiav .. ; Xen. An. 7. 7> 
30. 2. in indirect questions, hiop'icai, tt. Xeyeis Flat. Rep. 341 B; 

5iepevvrj(Taff6at .. tt. exei lb. 368 C, cf Folit. 272 D. 

TTOTepcocrE, Adv., v. sub TTorepajSe. 

iroTtX", Dor. for TTpoaexai, Ar. Ach. 733, Theocr. 

iroTT), 7], ^TTTTjais, flight, TTorri dvehvaaro XljiVTjs Od, 5. 337; Trorriaiv, 
V. 1. h. Hom. Merc. 542. 

TTOTTjixa, TO, a flight, Aesch. Eum. 250, as Dind. for the T\Is. reading 
TTiar-qpiaai, observing that the Trag. always use Trordo/xai, not ttcut-. 

iroT-qfjLa, TO, (yTIO, tti'voi) that which is dnink, a draught, potion, in 
pi., Hipp. 520. 41, Diosc. 2. 189. 

■7TOTT)p.dTO-iToi6s, dv, preparing drink, Parmenio ap. Ath. 60S A. 

•7roTfip.«v, Dor. Trpocreivai, Ep. Meliss. p. 62 Orelli. 

TTOTtJVOS, Tj, dv, V. sub TTOTavds. 

TTOTTip, !7pos, o, a drinking-cup, ii.'ine-cup, Eur. Ale. 756, Cycl. 151. 


1260 ~ TToniplSioi' 

iroTTjpioiov, Tij, Dim. of iror-qpiov, Menand. 'AA. 4. 

•irOTT]pLo-K\tiTTi]S, ov, o, cup-stealer, name of a poem by Eiiphorio. 

irOTr]pLov. TO, neut. of sq. a drinMng-cup, wine-cup, Alcae. 52, Sappho 
72, Hdt. 3. 37., 3. 148, al., Ar. Eq. 120, 237, al. ; ovvot tK ravTov 
/xfd' Tjixwv TTieTat IT. lb. I2S9; IT. dpyvpa, y^pvaa C. I. 138. 7, ig, 27, 
al. ; K(pa/x€d Ctes. ap. Ath. 464 A, etc. 2. ike Cup in the Eucha- 

rist, I Ep. Cor. II. 25 sq., Eccl. II. a kind of shrub. Astragalus 

poterium, Diosc. 3. 15, Plin. 25. 76, etc. 

•7roTT)pio-cj)6pos, ov, bearing a drinhiiig-cup, Autocr. ap. Ath. 460 D. 

■iroTT]po-9TiKT], j), a table for setting out cups, a buffet. Gloss. 

•n-oTT]po-ir\vTT)S [5], ov, o, washer of cups, Schol. Luc. Lexiph. 7. 

TTOT-qs, rjTOS, T), {ttotos, irtVoi) a drinking, drink, Elom., always opp. to 
*5;;ti5s, ISpcoTvs, (SpSjois, Ppw/xT], (Jitos, II. II. 780., I9. 306, Od. 10. 379. 
etc. ; Dor. gen. Troraros, Philox. ap. Ath. 147 E. 

TTOTitjs, ov, V, a drinker, tippler, toper, feni. ttotls, (but the masc. seems 
not to be used of persons, <pt\0Trl>Tr)s being used instead, Piers. Hdn. 432), 
irons •^vvri Phryn. Com. Incert. 607 : Aais apybs icai irons Epicr. 'Ai'tiA. 

I. 5: — metaph., voTrjs Au^fos a tippling lamp, i.e. that consumes much 
oil, Ar. Nub. 57 ; so, ariXjiri ttotls Plat. Com. Incert. 15 : — Comic Sup., 
TTOTiffTaTai yvvatiKs Ar. Thesm. 735, cf. Ael. V. H. 12. 26. 

TTonjTos, 77. 01', (noTaofiai) flying, winged : noTrjTa, ra, fowls, birds, 
formed like SaKerd, kpireTa, Od. 12. 62. 

iroTi [1], Dor. for vpos, also used in Hom., Hes. and Hipp, (but not in 
Hdt.), whether in or out of compos. ; also found in a few places of Trag., 
as Aesch. Theb. 295, 345, Ag. 725, Eum. 79, Soph. Fr. 747, Eur. Hipp. 
140, and in compds., as TioTLviaaojxai, iroTi/iauTLOs, ■noTiTr'nTTco, noTiTpu- 
vaios. The elision of ( before a vowel is so rare in older Dor., that 
Bockh only admits it once in Pind., viz. O. 7. 90, cf. v. 1. P. I. 56 ; but 
it is found in later Dor., esp. in compos., v. Trod-r/Kw, irofl-iepos, iro9-oSos, 
ttoO-oXkIs, TTuT-aye, TroT-aywy'is, Tror-afiSoj, iroT-alvios, TTor-ap.i\yu, 
TTOT-avKiM, etc. It is often apocop. before the Art., so as to form one 
word with it, wottui, for -rrpijs tov, Theocr. 4. 50., 5. 74; ttottS. Inscr. 
Corcyr. in C. I. 1S40. 17 ; ttottuv Inscr. Arcad. ib. 151 1, etc. ; voTTav, 
for vpos TTjv, Pind. Fr. 87, Ar. Ach. 732, etc. ; ttotto Ib. 751, Lys. 117, 
etc.; TTOTTtus Foed. Lacon. ap. Thuc. 5. 77; noTTas Ar. Lys. 1264; 
ttotto, Ib. 1253: — so, TTOTTovToiai Epich. 25 Ahr. : rarely with Verbs, 
■noTOtHfv Ib. 8 ; irorScVres Tab. Heracl. in C. I. 5775. 30. Cf. vpoTi. 

■7roTi.pA«Traj, Dor. for vpooP-, Theocr. 5. 36. 

IIoTiBds, rToTiSdv, rEoTiSacov, Dor. for TlocrdSuiv, q. v, : hence the 
name of the Dor. city IToTiSaia, 17, Ar. Eq. 43S, Thuc, etc. ; TioTiSalr] 
in Hdt. 7- 123, etc.; written XloTdSala in the Ceramic Inscr. (C. I. 170): 
— noTiSaidTTjs, Ion. -rjTtj'i, 6, a Potidaean, Hdt. 8. 126, Thuc, etc. ; 
noxIoaiaTiKos, 77, ov, Potidaean, Thuc. 1. 118, etc. 

TTOTiSsYixEvos, Dor. part, used also by Hom. ; v. rrpoaoixoixai. 

iroTtSttv, Dor. for -npuiJihtiv, Theocr. 3. 39, etc. 

TrOTi8«pKO|Aai, Dor. for vpoaS-, II. 16. 10, Od. 17. 518, Theocr. I. 36. 
7roTi5cviop.ai, Dor. for Trpoadio/xat, Theocr. 5. 63. 
TroTi5i8u(7.i, Dor. for TrpoaS-, C. I. 1569. 36. 

iroTiSopmos, ov, an old Dor. form used by Hom. (the common form 
•TTpoaS- not being found in use), of or serving for supper, o^pi^ov axOos 
vKrjs .. , i'va 01 iroTiSopTTiov eiT] that it might serve to dress his supper, 
Od. 9. 234, cf. 249; vSojp Ap. Rh. I. 1209: — to, Tr.=Ta Tpoaa'nia, 
Hesych. 

TTOTifu, fut. law and lu), (irdros) to give to drink, aKprjTOv TTOTiaas 
Hipp. Aph. 1260; (TTOTiaev .. o laTpus to <j>apiJ.aicov Arist. Phys. 2. 8, 

II. 2. c. dupl. ace, Tovs i-mrovs viicTap eironffe gave them nectar 
to drink. Plat. Phaedr. 247 E ; jiiKpuv v5wp tt. Tiva Lxx (Gen. 24. 17) ; 
■noTTjpiov IT. Ttva Ev. Marc. 9. 41, cf. I Cor. 12. 13. 3. to water, 
NefAos TT. yQuva Anth. P. I. loo, cf. Lxx (Gen. 2. 6) ; tt. to. <pv6/x€va 
Xen. Symp. 2, 25 ; also to water cattle, Tavpajs ical TTupTias Theocr. I. 
121 : — Pass, to be luatered, of plants, Arist. Plant. I. 7, 3 ; of land, Luc. 
Abdic. 27, etc. 4. ir. o'ivw C. I. 5128. 16. 

iroTi9€i, Dor. for TrpucOes, Theocr. 14. 45 ; — Ahrens proposes ironScr 
there is lack, D. Dor. p. 315. 
iroTiKXivo), Dor. for TrpoaKXtvai, Od. 6. 308. 
iroTiKoWos, ov. Dor. for wpoaK-, Pind. Fr. 280. 

iroTiKos, Tj, ov, (ttutos, tt'ivw) fond of drinking, Plut. Demetr. I, etc. : a 
boon-companion, Alcae. Com. Tav. 8. Adv., ttotikuis e'x'"' *° given 
to drinking, Plut. Demetr. 36. 

TTOTiKpavov, a Dor. form, not used in the common form TTpoaicp-, a 
cushion, like Trpoaic«pd\aiov, Theocr. 15. 3, Com. Anon. 3I4. 

iroTiXe-yci), TroTi|xdcrcra), Dor. for TTpoaKtyai, TTpoa fiaaaai, Theocr. 

TrOTifiao-Tios, ov, a Dor. form, not found in the common form TTpoa/j.-, 
TT. taxiOe Kovpov Soph. Fr. 230. 

•iroTip.os, ov, (ttotos, tt'ivoS) of water, drinkable, fresh, opp. to dA/^upos, 
Hdt. 8. 22, Hipp. 19.48, Xen., etc. 2. metaph. /;-fsA, sweet, plea- 

sant, KapTToi -yAvKih Koi tt. Theophr. C. P. 4. 4, 12 ; tt. A070S, opp. to 
aXfivpa uKorj, Plat. Phaedr. 243 D ; ra xprjOTa. icai tt., opp. to to. Svcr- 
X(pfj Koi iioxBrjpa, Plut. 2. 469 C : — of persons, mild, gentle, Theocr. 29. 
31. Diog. L. 4. 47; so in Adv., cocpcos ical n. Philostr. 491. 

iT0Ti.p.v9co(xai, Dor. for Trpoufi-, Theocr. 

TroTiv6i!|X€vos, Dor. for TTpoaveo/j-evoi, Orph. Fr. 19. II. 

TTOTLvicrcrofiai, Dor. for Trpoaviacroiiai, Aesch. Pr. 530. 

-rroTLTri-n-TO), Dor. for TrpncTT-, Aesch. Theb. 95. 

iroTiirXdo-cra), TrOTiTTTaio), Dor. for TxpooTT-, Anth. and Q^Sm. 

iTOTiTTT-rio-cra), Dor. for TTpoaTTT- (which is not found in use), to crotich 
or cower toivards, uktol \tjx4vos TTOTiTTfTnrjviai (Ep. pf. part.) verging 
towards it, so as to shut it in, Od. 13. 98 ; — taken by Heyne and others 
as Ep. for TTpoUTrtvTwKviai from TTpocnTiTrrai, but cf. TTTTjaaai. 

•n-OTiTrrvtrcroj, Dor. for npoaTTTvaau, Od. 2. 77. 


TTOTl/lUOjULat. 

TTOTis, <5os. feni. of n'orj/s, q. v. 
TTOTicrcra), Dor. for ttotI^oj, Theocr. i. 131. 
•n-OTi,o-p.6s, o, a watering, Aquila V. T. : •iroTia-t.s, (ws, f]. Gloss. 
•n-0TL(7Td{u, Dor. for TrpocaTa^ai, Pind. O. 6. 126, P. 4. 243. 
iroTicTTdTOS, Comic Sup. of TruTTjs. q. v. 
TTOTtcTTCov, Verb. Adj. one must water, Geop. 17. 20, 2. 
TTOTKTTTipiov, TO, a drinking-trough for cattle, Lxx (Gen. 24. 20 , 
30. 38). ^ _ 
iroTicTTTis, OV, 6, one ivho gives to drink, Aquila V. T. 
iroTicTTpa, Tj, a watering-place, a drinking-trough. Call. Dian. 50, 
Diod. 3. 17, Strab. 356 ; also iroTicrTpis, (8os, f], Tzetz. Cf. TTiarpa. 
iroTiTepirdj, Dor. tor TTpoar—, also in II. 15. 401. 
iroTiTpoiraios, ov. Dor. for Trpoarp-, Aesch. Eum. 1 76. 
TroTi4)6pi.p.os, ov. Dor. for Trpoocp-, =TTpua<popos, Epich. 73 Ahr, 
TTOTLcjjopos, Dor. for Trpuatp-, Pind. N. 3. 54, Tim. Locr. 104 A. 
TTOTi<t)ujvT]ei.s, (oaa, tv. Dor. for Trpocrtp-, also in Od. 9. 456. 
TrcTn|;ava), Dor. for vpoaif/-, Pind. Fr. 86. 2. 

iroTfAos, o, (yTIET, TTiTiTw) : — poet, word, that luhich befals one, one's 
lot, destiny : 1. conmionly of evil destiny, and often, like pioipa, 

livpos, of death; so in Hom. always, either of the killer, ttot/jiov itpeivai 
II. 4. 396, Od. 19. 550 ; or of the killed, ttot/xov 'tTTiaveiv II. 6. 412, Od, 
2. 250, etc. ; he also joins OavaTov nai ttot/xov tTTimrtLv II. 2. 359., 20. 
337, etc. ; more rarely Oavdv Koi ttot/xov (TTtaTrdv II. 7. 52, Od. 4. 562 ; 
oXonrjV ical TTOTfiov (TTtoTiov OA. II. 197 (cf. (ToTp-os) ; at «€ Odvrjs nai 
TToTfiov dvaTT\Tjarjs (iiuToio II. 4. 170, cf. II. 263: — also in Pind. and 
Trag., as, ttutixov etpaipai = tt. it.j>tivai, Pind. O. 9. 91 ; ttotiiov dpoTi- 
TT\avTes ofioiov, of the Dioscuri who lived on alternate days. Id. N. 10. 
106 ; TTUTIXOV ei\rjxe fiioTov Eur. I. T. 914. 2. without a sense of 

evil, TT. crvyyev-ip one's natural gifts, Pind. N. 5. 74; tiiTvxei f. Aesch. 
Pers. 709 ; /raAAiVais tt. Id. Ag. 762, cf 1005 ; tt. ^vvTjdT]s itot/jos my 
father's customary /o)V;/«e, Soph. "Tr. 88 ; ir. anoTfios Eur. Hipp. 1 144; 
Oaviiv ^TjKcuTijs kv 'EAAdSt tt. Arist. Fr. 625. II. as a person, 

Destiny, Pind. P. 3. 153. [The first syll. always long in Horn., but 
sometimes short in late Ep., Jac. Anth. P. p. 572 ; commonly short in 
Att., but long in arsi. Soph. Tr. 88, Fr. 713.] 

iTOTVia, fj : (for the Root, v. sub irdffis) : — a poet, title of honour, used 
chiefly in addressing females, whether goddesses or women : 1. as 

Subst., = Se'ijiToiz'a (_as Apion long ago explained it), tiiistress, queen (v. 
sub fin.), iroTi'iaj' dyvrjv h. Hom. Cer. 203 ; mostly c. gen., TToTvta 
OrjpSjv (noni.) queen of wild beasts, Lat. poiens ferarum, II. 21. 470; 
TToTi'ia liiKtcov Pind. P. 4. 380 ; Tav ipujTOjv TToTviav, of Aphrodite, Eur. 
Fr. 781. 16 ; TT. Xauiv Arat. 112 : — without a gen., votvi 'Yipcvvs Aesch. 
Theb. 887, Eum. 951 ; d TTorviav e^aTratpiuv ip-dv Eur. Ion 703: TTuTviav, 
■^v epvSivTO h. Hom. Ven. 24 ; 0fa/xo<p6pov'i d7J'ds voTvias Inscr. Prien. 
in C. I. 2907 ; often in voc, w ttotvl "Upa Aesch. Theb. 152 ; w ndrvia 
(sc. 'AOrjvaia) Ar. Eq. 1 1 70, al.; w ttotvi Eur. I. T. 533, Ar. Pax 445 ; Si 
TTorvia Id. Eq. 1 1 70, v. infr. : — in pi. of the Eumenides (but v. YloTViai 
11), S) TToTViai Stivuines Soph. O. C. 84; to twv TTOTVitwv ipov Hdt. 9. 
97; also of Demeter and Cora, Soph. O. C. 1050, Ar. Thesm. 1149; 
also addressed to a 7nistress, Anth. P. 5. 270, cf. 254, 286. 2. 
as Adj., acc. to Apion, = Ti/ti'a, revered, august, in Hom. of the god- 
desses Artemis, Hebe, Enyo, Circe, Calypso, but most often of Hera ; 
so in Hes., of Hera, Athena, Tethys, and Peitho ; in Bacis ap. Hdt. 

8. 77, of Ni'kt; ; tt. pcriTrip often in Hom. : — often also in Pind., and 
Trag., mostly of goddesses, esp. in invocation, tt. yr} Ep. Hom. 7. I ; 
w TT. x''"'" Aesch. Cho. 722, Eur. Hec. 70, cf. Ion 873 I iiaTtp tt., 
addressed to Earth, Soph. Ph. 395 ; ir. vv^ Eur. Or. 174 ; cu tt. K-qBri tSjv 
Kaicwv Ib. 213 ; ivoai tt. Id. Bacch. 585 ; w tt. aiScus Id. I. A. 821 ; w tt, 
pioTpa Kat Tvx^ Ib. 1136: — the phrase tt. avKTj (used by Cleophon) is 
censured by Arist. (Rhet. 3. 7. 2) as 6eiois Kai Oeots app-o^ovaa. The 
word is mostly used in voc. ; and a masc. form ttotvk occurs in Orph. 
H. 10. 20., 16. 8. — For the Sup. TTOTViuTarrj in Cleobul. ap. Diog. L. I. 
93 (where it is epith. of Lindos) Ahrens from Mss. TTOTaviaTaTTj. II. 
the form norvd occurs in the phrase TTorva 0ed, Od. 5. 215., 13. 391., 
20. 61, where Wolf read TTorvta did, taking 6td as a monosyll. ; but 
TToTva is confirmed by the phrase iroTva Bfdwv, like Sta Oedaiv, h. Hom. 
Cer. 118; TtuTva 6ewv, Eur. Bacch. 370; so in Tro. 293, Ion 457, 
Theocr. 2.69, and many passages of late Ep. the form TTOTva is required 
by the metre. This form is never found but in voc, save in Theocr. 15. 
14, — where however Meineke restores TTOTviav for ttotvov. [The first 
syll. is used short by Theocr., but it is long in earlier poets, cf. TTuTfios : 
the final a always short, cf. dfiTTVios sub fin.] 

noTViai, al, an ancient Boeot. town, ruined even in the time of Paus., 

9. 8, I ; perhaps the 'ynoOfiBai of Homer, Strab. 412. II. IIot- 
vicvs, t'ois, d, a Potnian, VXavicos n. Aesch. Frr. 32—39: — fem. Adj. 
IIoTvids, d5os, Potnian, iceKevOoi IIoTvidSfs Ib. 171; V IIoTVids 
Kp-qvT] a spring near the Town, whereof those who drank went mad, Ael. 
N. A. 15. 25, cf. Paus. 1. c; TLorvidSes itcttoi the mares that tore Glaucus 
in pieces, Strab. 409 ; hence, generally, Boeotian mares, though here 
the Schol. expl. it by fiaviKai, raging, furious, Eur. Phoen. 1 1 24 ; so 
also BdxKai TTOTvidSfs (Hesych. fiaivdSes Kai XvaadSis) Id. Bacch. 664; 
TTorvidSes Oea'i, of the Eumenides (the Schol. here also expl. it by 
fiaviKai, but v. iroT^ia I. i). Id. Or. 318 : — prob. the legend of Glaucus 
gave rise to this sense of TTOTVtds, whence also arose the later Verb ttot- 
vidopai. 

-iroTvt-dvaKTOs, f. I. for TTOVTorlvaKTOs. 

■iTOTvido(iai, Dep. to cry or lament aloud, shriek, howl, (v. sub Hot- 
vial 11), cited as Att. by Moer., but only found in late Prose ; of women, 
Plut. Caes. 63, Ant. 35, 2. 408 A, etc. ; of a man, Luc. Merc. Cond. 17, 
Gall. 20 ; of elephants, Acl. N. A. 5. 49 : — hence Tvorviao-is, tais, 77, loud 


12G1 


lamentation. Poll. 6. 202; irOTViao-fios, o, Strab. 297. 2. c. acc, to 
implore loudly, Philo i. 39I (389), etc. ; so, in Hesych., iroTVidilo^ai. 

-iTOToSSw, Lacon. for vpoa-o^o), Ar. Lys. 206. 

•irOTOKtWu, Dor. for Trpocro/ceAAo). Dius ap. Stob. 409. 9. 

iroTOTTTdfla), a Dor. verb, =TTpoaopaw, Auth. P. 6. 353. 

■jTOTOpGpos, Dor. for -npuaopdpos. 

iroTos, rj, ov, verb. Adj. of -nivai, drun'k,for drinhing, r'l icaKov ihavuv 
Tj TTOTuv naaapiivr] .. ; Aesch. Ag. 1408; tpap/xaicov Eur. Hipp. 516; 
vSwp Thuc. 6. 100; cf. iriCTTOS (A). II. as Subst., -itotov, to, 

that which one drinks, drink, esp. of wine, KpijTripas tTTfort'tpavTo ttotoio 
II. I. 470, etc. ; 6iwu ttorov ivTU^ ex'"''''^^ Od. 2. 341 ; Kpojxvov irorw 
ij^ov II. II. 630 ; so, of wine, Aesch. Pers. 615, Soph. Tr. 703 ; rw ttutw 
■^ptiaOai Hdt. 2. 121, 4 ; alra Koi ttotcl meat and drink. Id. 5. 54, Xen. 
An. 2. 3, 27 ; tSpcuToiai leai -noroiai Eur. Supp. 1 1 10; an'ia Koi tr. Plat. 
Prot. 334 A, etc. 2. drinking tvater, iai Sica/xavSpov TraTpiov it. 

water of Sc. drunk by my sires, Aesch. Ag. 1157 ; Sirepx""^ <^P^^' -rr^dioy 
(ifxevei n. Id. Pers. 487 ; n. Kpijvatov Soph. Ph. 21, cf. I461 ; vorapua 
IT. Id. Fr. 587 ; cf. Meineke Theocr. 13. 46. 

-iroTOS, o, (otVoj) drinking, a drinking-bout, carousal, ttois tis avTuv .. 
UTTo rod iroTov Travaeiev . . ; Cratin. IIut. 8 ; irpouxojpft o ir. Xen. An. 7. 
3, 26 ; TTapa. hotov, Lat. inter pocula, lb. 2. 3, 15, Symp. 8, 41 ; dWrj- 
Aouj . . (juveivai tv tw ttoto) Plat. Prot. 347 C ; rpiireaOai irpus tuv it. 
Id. Symp. 176 A ; kv rati ttutois Isocr. 9 A, Aeschin. 34. 20 ; irfpl vutovs 
Ziarpi&TjV TTOiuadai Lys. I46. 35, cf. Plat. Rep. 329 A, Isocr. Antid. 

§ .305; 

iTOTOcrSco, Dor. for vpoffS^oj, Theocr. I. 28. 

iroTTu), irOTTw, iroTTov, TroTTiis, iroTrdv, etc., v. sub irori. 

TToO ; Ion. Koi); interrog. Adv., in direct or indirect questions, corre- 
sponding to the lelat. onov, (properly a gen. of *7ros ; quis ?), where ? 
Lat. tibi? Horn., etc. ; often c. dat. pers., iroC St oi fvrea Ktirai . . ; II. 
10. 407 ; TTov Toi To^ov ; ^. 171 ; irov rot Arjltpo^ioi .. , rrov Se toi 
'OOpvoviVi ; 13. 772 ; aAA.' T/^fc Ams ttovotiv Soph. Aj. 7331 "'"'^ A""' 
TTore vaUi ; Id. O. C. 137 J never with Verbs of motion in good writers, 
V. TTOV sub fin.: — c. gen. loci, ttoC 7^9; ttov \dov65; where in the world ? 
Lat. ubinam terrarumf Aesch. Pers. 231, Soph. Aj. 984, O. T. 108, 
etc. ; TTOV T^s x^P"-^ '< Xen. Eq. Mag. 7, 14 ; rrjv aocplav . . ttov 
X^pov rd^o/iev ; in what part of the chorus? Plat. Euthyd. 279 
C. 2. so in a sense not strictly local, ttov ttot ti (ppeviuv ; Soph. 

El. 390 ; ttov yvwfj.T}s el ; Id. Ant. 42 ; ttov ttot' dfil Trpayfiaros ; Id. Tr. 
375 ; ttov aot tv^'^s ((Tttjk^v ; at what point of fortune stands he? Id. 
Aj. 102. II. also of manner, how 1 Eur. I. A. 406, Or. 802, ubi v. 

Pors. (792) ; to express an inference very strongly, kov 7^ 5i) .. ovk av 
XoicrSelr] icoXttos . . ; how then would it not . . ? i. e. it certainly would . . , 
Hdt. 2. II, cf. Arnold Thuc. 8. 27 ; also in Trag., in indignant questions, 
how'7 by what right 1 ttov av OTpaTrj-^fis toSSc ; Soph. Aj. lioo; ttov 
av i^dvTis (i aotpis : Id. O. T. 390, cf. Ph. 451, Eur. Heracl. 369 (ubi v. 
Elmsl.), 510 ; so, ttov yap tan o'lKOtov ; Dem. 978. 14, cf. 638. 7. 

u-ov. Ion. KOV, enclit. Adv. anyivhere, somewhere, Horn., etc. ; often 
with other Advs. of Place, ovx 6«as ttov somewhere not far off, Soph. Ph. 
41 ; ircAas ttov lb. 163 ; nrjSanoii .. ttov lb. 256 ; ttov TTtpav ttov tto- 
Tafiov Xen. An. 4. 3, 3 ; a\Xo6i vov Dem. 52. i, etc. :— c. gen., dAAd 
•jToi; avTov aypwv in some part there of the fields, Od. 4. 639; e/xliaXitv 
TTOV TTjs x<^P'^^ some part of the country, Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 42 ; ei ttov tjjs 
Xcupas ravTo tovto .. avvifirj Dem. 293. 15. II. also without 

reference to Place, in some degree. Ka'i ttov ti Thuc. 2.87 : — often to 
qualify an expression, anywise, possibly, perhaps, I suppose, I weeti, Horn., 
etc. ; added to introductory Particles, ovtoj ttov .. , II. 2. 116 ; Zevs fitv 

TTOV 3. 308 ; OT6 TTOV II. II. 292; 61 TTOV, idv TTOV, tl flT] TTOV, XcU. An. 

3. 4, 23, Hier. 3, 2, Plat. Rep. 372. A: — strengthd. TO-xa ttov Soph. O. T. 
1116 ; itrois TTOV Eur. El. 518 : — it is also attached to single words so as 
to limit their significance, irdvTcus kov Hdt. 3.73; tittov..; what in 
the world ? Aesch. Pr. 743 ; ovSds ttov Plat. Phileb. 64 D ; so with 
numerals, SsKa kov ixaXiara about ten at most, Hdt. I. 119, cf. 209., 7. 
22, etc, : — ov t'i ttov denies with indignation or wonder, svrely it can/tot 
be .. , ov Tl TTOV ovTo^ 'AttoXAwv Pind. p. 4. 154, cf. Soph. Ph. 1233, Ar. 
Nub. 1260, Pax 1 21 1, Ran. 522, Plat. Rep. 362 D, etc. ; whereas ov 5rj- 
TTov adds a shade of suspicion, ov ZijTTov ^rpaToiv ; Ar. Ach. 122, cf. Av. 
269, Ran. 526, Elmsl. Ar. Ach. I.e., Stallb. Plat. Symp. 194 B; — for 
5r]Trov, ^ttov, tjttov, v. sub voce. — In late writers ttov and ttoi, ttov and 
TToi are often interchanged, mostly so that ttov, ttov takes the place of 
Troi", TToi, with Verbs of motion, as in common Engl, where for whither ? 
And the scribes have introduced this error (expressly condemned by 
Phryn. 43, -iroO direi . . dfidpTrjfia) into the best writers, as, ttov rot 
aTTeiXal oi'xoi'Taf ; II. 13. 219; i^fXOwv ttov Antipho 120. 10; idvTa 
ttov Xen. Cyr. 1. 2, 16; cf. Pors. Hec. 1062, Cobet V. LL. 44, N. 
LL. 91. 

iTOvXXos, TTOvXXdv, TTOvXXol, etc., false Ion. forms in Mss. of Hdt. and 
Hipp. 

T70vXvp6T6ipa, f). Ion. for TToXvPireipa, Horn, and Hes. ; so all other 
compds. with ttoXv may be written Ion. and poet. ttovAv-, metri grat., 
v. sub TToAv- : — Hom. however only uses the licence in this word, in the 
obi. cases o{ ttovXvttovs, and in the pr. n. TlovXvSdfxas. 

irovkv-yoTYTOs.ov, much-lamented, Epit.Cnid.in Newton's Halic.p. 768. 

-irovXtJiroSeiov, to, poet, for TToXvTTuhLOV, Theoponip. Com. Ei'p. 2, 
Philyll. noA. I, Ephipp. KiJS. I. 

-TTOvX-U-irOUS, O, V. sub TTOXVTTOVS. 

TTo-uXijs, TTOvXv, Ion. for TroAvs, iroAu, Ep., but not in Ion. Prose. 

Tro-us, u, TToSos, TToi'i, TTuha (not ttovv. Thorn. M. 644): — pi. dat. ttog'l, 
Ep. TToaai, TToSeaai, Horn., TToaa'i also in Cratin. MaX6. 5 (lyr.), TToSeoi 
Soph. ap. Cramer An. Par. 4. 183 : dual gen, and dat. ttoIoTv, Ep. ttoZouv 


Hom. : — Dor. nom. iros (cf. dpriTTo^, ttovXvtto'5, etc.), Poijta ap. E. M. 
635. 22, Tab. Heracl., cf. Ahrcns D. Dor. 175 ; Lacon. -irop in Hesych. 
— In Mss. sometimes written ttoCs ; but the old Gramm. recognise ttovs 
only, Arcad. 126. 6, Hdn. tt. jxov. Ac'f. 14, A. B. 554, Choerobosc. ib. 
1 196, cf. Lob. Phryn. 765, etc. (From .^IIEA ; cf. tt^S-ov, V(5-lov, 
TTe^-a, Tref-oj, TTtd-rj, TTtdi-Xov ; Skt. pad, pad-ydmi {eo), pad-am {gradus, 
locus), pad-as, pad {pes) ; Lat. pes {pedis), ped-um, ped-ica, op-pid-um, 
im-ped-ire ; Lith. pad-as {solea), ped-a {vestigium) ; — Goth, fot-us, O. 
Norse fut-r, A. S./o/, O. H. G.fuoz, etc.) 

A foot, both of men and beasts, Hom., etc. ; in pi., also, a bird's 
talons, Od. 15. 526 ; the arms oi feelers of a polypus, Hes. Op. 522 : — 
properly the foot from the ankle downwards, II. I 7. 368 ; Topffos ttoSos 
II. 377. 388 ; ^vXivos IT., of an artificial foot, Hdt. 9. 37 : — but also of 
the leg with the foot, as x^'V for the arm and hand, II. 23. 772, Od. 4. 
149, etc. 2. the foot as that with which one runs, whence Achilles 

is called TroSas c!;«i5s (cf. TroSapKrjS, ttoSojic-qs) , vtto TToaal jxiyas TrtAe- 
n'l^tT "OAu^TTO? II. 8. 443 ; often with reference to the footrace, Trcpi- 
ytyvuiitd' dXXwv TTv^ T6 .. ^Se TTohtaaiv Od. 8. 103 ; so, voalv ip'i((iv 
to race on foot, II. 13. 325., 23. 792 ; TToal viicdv 20. 410, Od. 13. 261 ; 
uiBXia voaalv dpovro II. 9. 124, etc.; in Pind., TTohwv Ti/j.d, aiyXd, 
aperd O. 12. 21., 13. 49, P. 10. 36; a/xiXXav erTuva ttoSoiv Pseudo-Eur. 
I. A. 213 : — the dat. Trotri is added to all kinds of Verbs denoting motion, 
TToal Bfjvai, divePffOat, Spafieiv, Oeetv, ievai, 'iKtadat, TTTjSdu, vpxtTaOai, 
TT((ev(iv, TTXiaaeoOai, OKalpeiu, etc. ; also emphatically with Verbs de- 
noting to trample or tread upon, ttooI KaTaordPeiv Sappho 95 ; ttoSi 
(TTeixPfjvai Soph. El. 456; v. sub Xd^ ; — also 7ro5a jiaivnv, etc., v. sub 
/Sai'j'o; A. II. 4; TTuda ndtvai to journey, Ar. Thesm. iloo; — metaph., 
voaTifiov vavs hcivTjaev TTciSa started on its homeward way, Eur. Hec. 
940; veSiu Xvaai ttoOovoiv o'lKaS .. iroSa Ib. I020; the reading in Ale. 
1153 is dub. 3. as a point of measurement. Is woSas Ik K«paXrjs 

from head to foot, II. 18. 353 ; 6« KecpaXf/s ttoSos aupovs 16. 640 ; and 
reversely, t« ttoSSiv 5' dvai . . els aKpov Kapa Aesch. Fr. 165 ; l« rujt' Tioduiv 
h TTjv KnpaXijv aoi Ar. PI. 650 ; also, Ik rpixos d-xpi ttoSwv Anth. P. 5. 
194 ; es Kopv(priv (k ttoSos Ib. 7. 388. 4. as a mark of close 

proximity, TrpunOtv ttoSos or TTodwv, TTpOTrdpoiGf ttoSwv just before one, 
otten in Hom. ; to -irpo 7ro6o? .. OKuTTtiv xPVf^"- P'ud. I. 8 (7). 25 ; avrSl 
Ta TTpu TTohuiv opdv Xen. Lac. 3, 4, cf. An. 4. 6, 12, Plat. Rep. 432 
D. b. TTapd or Trap jroSos, off-hand, at once, dveXkaOai vdp ttoSos 

Theogn. 282 ; yvdvra Trap vohl>% Pind. P. 3. I07, cf. lo. 96 ; — but. Trap 
TToSi close at hand. Id. O. i. 118 ; for 11. 15. 280, v. sub KaTaTTiTTTw I. 2 : 
— so also, TTapd TTuha in a moment. Soph. Ph. 838, Plat. Soph. 242 A ; rd 
(piTTpoaOev Kai irapd TrdSaj Id. Theaet. 174 A ; irepi Tai^' rrapd TTvSas Kat 
Tujv hv wpOaXfiOts Ib. C ; to ttXtjolov nal vapd tt. Luc. Calumn. 1 ; TTapd, 
TT. 01 tAf7xoi are close at hand. Id. Hist. Conscr. 13 ; — but also, close be- 
hind, like «aTd -jroSas, Polyb. I. 35, 3. etc. c. iv ttoo'i, like (piTToSwv, 
close at hand, tov iv tt. yevufj.evov Hdt. 3. 79^ cf. Pind. P. 8. 43 ; rdv 
TToai Ka«d Soph. Ant. 1327, cf. Eur. Ale. 739 ; Tjjv tv Troal [^KWfxrjvl alpeiv 
Thuc. 3. 97 ; tA e;/ ttouIv dyvoeiv every day matters. Plat. Theaet. 1 75 B, 
cf. Arist. Pol. 2. 5, 4, etc. d. so also, rd vpos ttoo'l Soph. O. T. 130, 

cf. Eur. Andr. 397. e. all these phrases are opp. to l« tto8uiv out of 

the way, far o^", first in Hdt. 6. 35 (cf. tKTTohuiv) ; rarely, iK TTodus Pind. 
N. 7. 99. 5. to denote close pursuit, e/c ttoSos 'iTTtadai to follow /k 

the track, i.e. close behind, Lat. e vestigio segui, Polyb. 3.68, I, cf. Dion. 
H. 2. 33, etc. : — so, b. in earlier writers Hard ttoSos, Hdt. 5. 98, 

Thuc. 3. 98., 8. 17, Xen. Hell. 2. I, 20; (also, Kard ttoSq viToXaPelv 
on the moment, Plat. Soph. 243 D) ; rj Kard ttoScs fffiepa the very tiext 
day, Polyb. I. 12, l; (but, Kard TroSas dAiV/eeij' to catch it running, Xen. 
Cyr. I. 6, 40, Mem. 2. 6, 9, etc.) : — also c. gen. pers., Kara iroSaj Tivoi 
ipxeodcLi, iivai to come close at his heels, on his track or trail, Hdt. 9. 
89, Thuc. 5. 64 ; TTj KOTa tt. ijfiipq ttjs (KKX-rjalas on the day imme- 
diately after it, Polyb. 3. 45, 5 ; Kard tt. ttJs ixaxT]^ Aristid., etc. 6. 
various phrases : a. dvd TToSa backwards, Hesych. b. firi TToSa 
backwards, facing the enemy, like evri OKiXos, iiri tt. dvax^ipiTv, dvdyeiv, 
dvaxd((a6ai to retire without turning to fly, leisurely, Lat. pedetentim, 
Xen. An. 5. 3, 32, Cyr. 3. 3, 6g, etc. ; also, cjtt TroSas Luc. Pise. 12 : — 
but, eiri TToSas y 'tvirai rj e^oSos the child is born feet-foremost, Arist. G. A. 
3. 2, 8. C. TTept TToba. properly of a shoe, rojmd the foot, i. fitting 

exactly, ws tan iaoi to TTpdy^a tovto TTtpi voda Plat. Com. Incert. 21, 
cf. Casaub. Theophr. Char. 4 ; c. dat., upas dis lyU/zfA?)? 77 dpx:7 Kal TTtpl 
TTuha TT) laropla Luc. Hist. Conscr. 14, cf. Indoct. 10, Pseudol. 23. d. 
ais TToSixn' e'xf as he is off for feet, i. e. as quick as he can, ws TToSwy 
tlxov rdx'ffTa e0orj9tov Hdt. 6. 116 ; thiuicov (lis ttoSSiv 'tKaarot e7x°v 
Id. 9. 59 ; (pevKTtov lis txti ttoSuiv ticaaros Plat. Gorg. 507 D ; so, 
aovaOt .. oTTojs ttoSSiv Aesch. Supp. 837. e. t^co tu'us ttoSo txtf 

to have one's foot out of a thing, i. e. be clear of it, t^oj Kofii^ov TrrjXov 
TT^Sa Aesch. Cho. 697 ; Tr-qfiaTCDV t^ai TToSa txti-v Id. Pr. 263 ; tKT&s 
KXavfiaTwv Soph. Ph. 1260; efoj TTpayjxdTccv Eur. Heracl. 109; also 
without a gen., ««tos txttv TroSa Pind. P. 4. 515 ; — opp. to tis dvTXov 
ffxPrjaai TTuSa, Eur. Heracl. 169 ; tv tovtw TTt5iXcp_ . . tt65' €xa"', Pind. O. 
6. 13. f. dp.(poiv TToSoiv, etc., to denote energetic action, Ar. Av. 

35, cf. II. 13. 78 ; so, TToalv Kal x^pf^^^" ddvpojv II. 15. 364 ; x^P'^'" '''^ 
TToaiv Tt Kal adtvti 20. 360 ; Poi^Btiv ttoSI koI x^'P' f"^' Trdcj; Svi'dfxti 
Aeschin. 43. 18, cf. 69. 10 ; oAcu 7ro5( with all the foot, i. e. entirely, Ap. 
Rh. 4. I165 ; TTavrl ttoSi Liban. : — opp. to ovk dv TTpolSairjv ruv irdSa 
TOI' irtpov, Ar. Eccl. 162 ; ovk dv t<pa<jKtv t^tXOtiv ovSe tov tTtpov 
TTuSa Dinarch. 100. 35. g. tt))' vtto TTuSa l^KaTdaraaiv^ just beloTU 

them, Polyb. 2. 68, 9 ; vtto irdSas TiStadai Plut. 2. 1097 C. li- 
ijpSa! TTohi, V. sub opSds II. I. 7. ttov^ tivos, as periphr. for a person, 

aiiv warpds fioXibv ttoS'i, i. e. aiiv TTUTpl, Eur. Hipp. 661 ; TrapBtvov dtxov 
TToSa Id. Or. 1 21 7, cf. Hec. 977, H. F. 336 ; XP"''"" JrdSa Id. B.tcch. 889, 


1262 ■row — 'irpayjJ.o.—LKO'; 

cf. Ar. Ran. loo : — also, If kvus ttoSos, i.e. /ioi'os uiv, Soph. Ph. 91 ; ol 5' 
a.(f> Tjavxov tt., i.e. 01 ficrvx(^s ^wi'TfS, Eur. Med. 217. II. 
metaph. of things, i/ie foot or lowest part, esp. the foot of a hill, Lat./es 
or radix montis, II. 2. 834., 20. 59, Find. P. II. 54, etc. : — of a table, 
Ar. Fr. 447. Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 16, etc. ; cf. iT€(a: — the lines at the foot of 
the letter fl, Callias ap. Ath. 454 A: — a.]so = ■n-oSewv II. I, Eur. Med. 
679. 2. in a ship, vroScs are the two lower corners of the sail, or 

the ropes fastened thereto, by which the sails are tightened or slackened, 
the sheets (cf. vo5ediv II. 3), Od. 5. 260 ; x"^"'' TruSa to slack away or 
ease off the sheet, as is done when a squall is coming, Eur. Or. 707 ; tov 
troSus TTapitvai to let go hold of it, Ar. Eq. 436 ; iKOovvat oXtyov tov 
TioSus Luc. Contempl. 3 ; iKireTaaai 7ro5a (with reference to the sail), 
Eur. I. T. 1 135 ; — opp. to rdveiv iruSa, to liaul it tight. Soph. Ant. 71,6 ; 
vavs kvTaOuaa voSi a ship with her sheet close hauled, Eur. Or. 706 ; 
Xaitpos (pvaaafievoi TavvovTO Is TroSas dfj<poTepovs Ap. Rh. 2. 931 ; 
laTia .. tTavvaaav vtr afxipoTtpoiiji iroSeaai Sm. 9. 438 ; so Virg., 
7ma omnes fecere pedem, Aen. 5. 830: — but, 3. Trap irohl vtjos, in 

Find. N. 6. 95, seems to mean the rudder ; — so, in Od. 10. 32, ad yap 
TTuSa vr]ui ivtofjiav, the Schol. explains Ttuha hy ruv ixtTayayov tov 
lupaTos k 'iXwv 77 TO TT7]5a.\iOV. III. a foot, as a measure of length, 

4 palms {-naXaoTai) or 6 fingers, about i of an inch longer than our 
foot, Hdt. 2. 149, Flat., etc. ; cf. ti o^iaios : — proverb., iicfUTpa Koi virep 
Tuv ir 'jha Luc. pro Imag. 18. IV. a foot in Prosody, Ar. Ran. 

1322, Plat. Rep. 400 A, and Gramm. : — also of the monotonous procla- 
mation of a crier, KTjpvK(s oTav tuv KaXovfitvov iruSa jj-iXXovaiv eptiv 
Galen. 5. 394, cf. Luc. Demon. 65, Poll. 4. 91. 
irou), V. Tiodai sub init. 

itou)5t]S, €5, {iToa, ciSos) lilie grass, of the grass kind, Theophr., etc. ; 
•7roi(i6T)S in Hdt. 4. 47, Arr. Ind. 32. 4; oi^tii' irouSioTepov Arist. Probl. 
12.4 : — TO. TToaibr] the grasses, Theophr. H. P. I. I, 10, etc. II. 
grass-green, Arist. Color. 5, 2, al. 

TTpdYfici, Ion. TTpTj-yjAa, to: (wpaacroj) : — that which has been done, a 
deed, act, ha.t.facinus. being the concrete of irpa^ii, but often approaching 
to the abstract sense, Hdt., Find., and Att. ; opp. to ovo/j-a. Andoc. 32. 
39, etc. ; and to Xuyos, Dem. 21. 21, etc. ; irpayfMTOjv vp9dv u56v Pind. 
O. 7. 85 ; tUv Trpayjj.aTojv yXwuffav la-xytiv irXiov more than facts, Eur. 
Hec.IlSS; t<) auv ti isTi Tuirp.; what is your K/or.^ 2>; life^ Flat.Apol.20 
C ; yvvaiov -np. iroieiv to do a woman's work, Dem. 785. 25, etc. II. 
often, like Lat. res, a thing, matter, affair, iroMav reXevrav irpayfiaTos 
Pind. O. 13. 104, cf. P. 4. 495 ; irp. Towvhe avvrjvilxS'J yevicrSai Hdt. 5. 
33, cf. 9. 93; I? /xiaov aifii vpo^T'idee to np. Id. I. 206 ; t'i 5' dSws 
ToCSe TTp. wtpi ■ Soph. Aj. 747 ; to irp. fh iintp^tivov fnoi ■nepiiarrf 
Dem. 551. 2 ; vpaTe to -rrp., 01 TrpoeXTjXv$( ktX., Id. 42. 25, cf. 91. 21 ; 
Cipiai Tf Kal 'ASrjvaiois tivai ovdiv irp. they had nothing in common, 
Hdt. 5. 84, cf. Dem. 320. 8, etc. : often pleonast., tls dpyaXtov wp. ioTi, 
c. inf., Ar. PI. i to. jxtTiaipa TTp. things in heaven above. Id. Nub. 728 ; 
etc. 2. anything necessary or expedient, what must or ought to be, 

freq. in Hdt., in phrase Trprjyiio. eari or IffTt fxoi, c. inf., it is necessary, 
expedient, advisable to do .. , 'tis my dtity or b7isiness to do, like Lat. 
opus est, (vpiaK€ irp. oi elvai iXavvav Hdt. I. 79, cf. 4. II ; with a negat., 
ivpiani oi oil irp. tivai cxTpaTcveaBai Id. 7. 12, cf. Eur. Med. 4.51, Plat. 
Gorg. 447 B ; also, c. acc. et inf., oiiSlv dv f'irj irp.yvuj^a^ l/xt aoi d-no- 
ipaividdai ; ws . . oiiSlv ov irp., ti Kal diTo9avoi Id. Euthyphro 3D; c. 
gen. rei, oh f^rjSiv TjV irp. tov iroXinov Flut. Pomp. 65. 3. a thing 

of consequence or importance, irp. woteiaBai ti Hdt. 7. 150; irprjy/ja ovSiv 
TToiftadai Id. 6. 63. 4. of single persons, etc., fi€ya irp. a man of 

great importance, Dem. 928. 6; riv ■ fiiyLOTOv irp. ArjfxoKrjdris irapd 
PaaiXii he was made much of by the king, Hdt. 3. 133 ; a^axov irp., 
of a woman, Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 36; dcTaO ixrjToTaTov irp. u 5t]ij.o^ Dem. 383. 
4; TTp. fieya <pp€aTot Alex. Hapaa. 2 ; cf. XPVP-"- 3- 5. used of a 
battle, as we say an action, affair, wi ol auidtvTfs iic tov irp. drriipvyov 
Xen. Hell. 7. I, 17. 6. euphem. for something bad or disgraceful, 

the thing, the business, Thuc. 2. 64, Aeschin. iS. 38 sq ; TE,vpviBdTov 
■npdyixa, ov TruXecos tpyov, his job, Dem. 233. 8. 7. a fact, opp. to 

A070?, ovofia, Arist. Top. 6. 7, 2, Soph. Elench. 16, 2 ; Trpos to -rrp. icat 
TTjv dXrjdeiav Id. Phys. 8. 8, 16 ; Siaipiiv reaTa to Trp. Id. Pol. I. 1,^,9, 
etc. 8. the matter in hand, the question, tt/jos to irp. Id. An. Fr. 3. 

27> 5; H'^ npayfiaTos, v. t^ai I. 2. b. III. in pi., Trpdy- 

fiaTa, 1. circumstances, affairs, Ta dvBpanrijLa tt. Hdt. I. 207 ; 

(V tlp-qvy Kal dyaOoh up. Thuc. 3. 82, cf., I. 89 ; Tofs irpiyp.a(Ttu T(9vrjica 
Toh 5' cpyoiat 5' ov by circujnstances, not by acts, Eur. Hel. 286 ; kv 
ToiovTois TTpdyixaai Xen. Mem. 2. 7, 2, An. 2. I, 16, etc. ; Sfii/oj Ttpay- 
ixaat xpfjadat Dem. 10. 2, cf. Xen. Hell. 3. 5, I ; tvx'] Ta OvrjTwy 
TTpdyfiaT, ovic (vHovXia Foeta ap. Flut. 2. 97 C ; dirriXXaxSai Trpay/xaToiu 
to be quit of the business of life. Flat. Apol. 4I D, cf. Rep. 406 E ; utto- 
Tvyxdveiv tuiv Trp. to fail in success, Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 28 : — of the con- 
dition of a patient, Foi?s. Oec. Hipp. ; — poet, also in sing., ttov ttot u/jI 
TTpdyixaTO^ ; Soph. Tr. 375, cf. Aj. 314. 2. state-affairs, KoivaTrp. 

Eur. I. T. 1062 ; Te'pas yap u pios Kal Ta TTpdyi-iaT ioTi fioi Id. Hel. 260 ; 
£(TT €u ff^iv TTjs iroAfoi? TO TTp. Ar. Lys. 33 ; Ta iroXiTiKa Trp. Plat. Apol. 
31 D' — also, of a whole state or empire, tA Hepaind Trp. the Persian power, 
Hdt. 3. 137, cf. 7. 50. etc. ; BLaTreirupdTjTai Ta IlepaihvTrp. Aesch. Pers. 714 ! 
ev Tais uav<rl tuiv 'tiKX-qvaiv Ta rrp. eytvero Thuc. I. 74, cf. 100, etc.; 
fj-fj vofiii^tT iKflvai Ta vapuvTa TrtTrr^yivai Trp. dddvaTa Dem. 42. 16, cf. 
53. I, etc. ; TrapaaTTacraaSai Tt tuv oXqiv rrp. Id. 10. 6 : — also of govern- 
ment or administration, KaraXafipaveaOai or KaTaXan^dveiv to. Trp., 
Lat. rerimi potiri, Hdt. 6. 39, Thuc. 3. 30, cf. 3. 1 1 ; fxef Ta Trp. lb. 3. 
62, 72, Hdt. 6. S3; KaTlxfif Ta Trp. Thuc. 4. 2 ; Is ixiaovUtpariai KaTa- 
6(ivai Td Trp. Hdt. 3. 80 ; 01' kv tois Trpdyfiaai, like ot ivTiXa. those who 
are in power or offce, the ministers, Thuc. 3. 28, De.m. 125. 7, Arist. 


Pol. 5. 7^ 12 ; Oi Itti Tofs rrp. c-Vtos Dem. 1 10. 22 ; 01 ivl tuv Trp. Id. 
309. 10 ; Koivaivol tuv TTp. Xen. Hell. 2. 3, J 7 : — veurepa Trp. innovations, 
Lat. res novae, Lys. 130. 18, Isocr. 151 E, etc., cf. Hdt. 5. 19; but, 
eiivovs Tot? Trpdyfiaai a friend to things as th;y are, Lys. 126. 10. 3. 
also one's private affairs or circumstances, Hdt. 7. 236, 237 ; tppei or 
drroXuXf Ta/ja Tip. Xen. Symp. I. 15, cf. Eur. Ale. 3S2 : Ta Trp. alone, 
one's all, one's fortu?ies, iv wrrtp Ictti Travra /xoi Ta TTp. Ar. Ach. j.7.1 : 
■ — so in sing., cpavXov yap dv etrj to e/iuv vpayfia Flat. Hipp. Ma. 2S6 E, 
cf. Apol. 20 C. 4. business, esp. law-busi?iess, Trpos Tiva Antipho 

142. 39; TTpayjiaTa irpaacreiv Lys. 120. 22; vpo? Tiva Thuc. j. 
128. 5. in bad sense, troubles, troublesome business, trouble, 

annoyance, diravTuv airlovs tuv Trp. Ar. Ach. 310 ; rrpdyfiaTa f'xf"', 
c. part, to have trouble about a thing, Hdt. 7. 147, Flat. Theaet. 174 B, 
etc.; TTp. tx^i-v tv tivi Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 4, etc. ; Trp. Xafj.pdv(iv Id. Lac. 2, 
9 ; TTp. irapixfiv tiv'l to cause one trouble, Hdt. I. 155, Ar. PL 19, al. ; 
c. inf., to cause one the trouble of doing. Plat. Phaedo 115 A, Xen. Cyr. 
4. 5, 46, cf. Ar. Vesp. 311 ; irpayp-aTcov .. aTraXXayeii Id. Ach. 270, cf. 
PdoKu I. 2 ; dVfi; Trpayixdruv, avv TTpdyfj.aai Dem. 14. 28, Xen. An. 6. i, 
6 ; sometimes put as a general word after several particulars, iv TvpavvlSi 
Kal ttXovtu Kal TTpdyp.aai Flut. 2. 150 C, ubi v. Wyttenb.: — seldom so in 
sing., Tiprjyixa Traplx^"' Hdt. 7- 239 ; Tipdy i.id earl tl Xen. An. 4. I, 
17. 6. material things, the world and its elements, c'l' tis If dpx^s 
Ta TTp. (pvup-fva PXiipeiev Arist. Pol. I. 2, I, cf. Ar. Nub. 741 ; tt/v <]>vciv 
Kal Ta TTp. cited from Flut. 

irpaYp-ciTeLa, t/, [Trpaynarevofiai) the careful prosecution of an affair or 
business, diligent study, hard worlt, Isocr. 1 1 D, 83 E, Flat. Crat. 40S A, 
al., cf. Stallb. Phaedo 63 A : ttlvuv ttoXXuv Kal TrpayixaTeias Dem. loi. 
22 ; ttX(ovos (ivat Trpayp.aT(iai Hipp. Vet. Med. 10; ^ /xaTatos vp. [Ao- 
yicrnuv~\ this idle attention to argumentations, Xen. Mem. 4. 7, 8. II. 
an Jindertaliing, occupation, business, rj vp. avTOv airaaa . . 6i$ tovto tc- 
XevTa Plat. Gorg. 453 A ; r/ tov SiaXiycaOai Trp. the business 0/ dialectic, 
Id. Theaet. 161 E ; tov ttoXitikov .. Trdaa y Trp. Trepl iruXiv [Ictt/] Arist. 
Pol. 3. I, I, cf. Eth. N. 2. 3, 10; T] Srj/njyopiKrj Trp. the business of 
oratory. Id. Rhet. I. I, 10; t^s dvataxvvTov rrp. aTToarTjvai Aeschin. 
88. 19 ; ai aAAai irp. official d?ifies, opp. to dpxa'i. Id. 55. 38 : — esp. 
law-business, a lawsuit, Isocr. iS C, 316 D, 317 E, 318 C : — in pi. affairs 
in general, udru PXeTreiv eis dvOpuTTuv Trpayp.aTdas Plat. Rep. 500 C ; 
TrpayfiaTdujv nfOia:Tap.iVuv Antipho 120. 14; troubles, Dem. 1412. 20; 
TTp. I'xfii' irpos Ttva to have dealings with . . , Strab. 401. III. 
the treatment of a subject, rj tov (TriveSov Trp., as a definition of geometry. 
Flat. Rep. 528 D; rj nXdTwvos irp. Plato's systern or doctrines, Arist. 
Metaph. i. 6, I, cf. j. 5, 3 : — also, the manner of treating a subject, Id. 
Rhet. I. 15, 21. 2. a philosophical argument or treatise. Id. 

Top. I. I, I., I. 2, I, al. ; TOV elSivai x^P^" V '"P- Phys. 2. 3, I ; rj 
Trapovaa rp. ov 6(upias €veKa Id. Eth. N. 2. 2, I : — also the subject of 
S7ich a treatise, Tpth al Trp. Id. Fhys. 2. 7, 3, cf. Soph. Elench. 33, 18, 
al. 3. a7i historical worh, systematic history, in which events are 

put together connectedly as cause and effects, not merely in order of time 
(cf. TTpayjxaTiKos II. i), Folyb. I. I, 4., I. 3, I, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 13; 
IpwiKT) vp. the legends of the Trojan war, Argum. Soph. Aj. 

iTpaY(JtaT€nu8T)S, es, (efSos) looking like business (without being such), 
TTaiSid Plat. Farm. 137 B. Adv. -hus, Eust. 1762. 5. 
■7rpaYftaT-6pa<7Tiris, ov, 0, a lover of business, Fhilox. in Vol. Hercul. 1.99. 
TrpaYp.dT6vp.a, to, = TTpayp.aT€la, Eust. Opusc. 70. 62. 
TrpaYpuTcvouai, Ion. TTpTjYp.- : fut. -fvaoyuai, cited from Joseph.: aor. 
eTrpayfj.aTevadp.rjv Hipp. 1202 A, Xen. Oec. 10, 9, etc.; but also errpayfia- 
TevBrjV, Ion. errprfyfx-, Hdt. 2. 87, Isocr. 249 A: pf. TreTrpayfxdTev/Mi 
Isocr. 221 A, Plat. Phaedo 99 D, 100 B, al., but the pf. also occurs in 
pass, sense, v. sub fin. : Dep. : {rrpdyiia). To busy oneself, take 

trouble, dneSuKav to veKpov ovhtv en TrprfyfiaTevBevTes Hdt. 1. c, cf. 
Flat. Crat. 437 C ; Trp. Trepl tlvos Id. Rep. 430 D, al. ; Trep'i ti Id. Theaet. 
187 A, Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 7, etc.; Trp. Iti-i tij/i to work at a thing, to labour 
to bring it about, lb. I. 3, 15 ; Trpos ti Flat. Eryx. 398 A ; TrpayfxaTev- 
ovTai oTTus dp^ovcri exert themselves to .. , Xen. Lac. 14, 5 ; and c. inf. 
to exert oneself to .. , Flut. Them. 19. 2. to be engaged in business, 
spend one's time in business, tt]V vvicra all night long, Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 26 ; 
TTp. Kal KaKOTTadeiv tuv Biov drravTa Arist. Eth. N. lo. 6, 6, cf. 4. I, 
43 ; Trp. aTTo ep.TTopias Kal taveiafiSiv to raise money by trade and loans, 
Plut. Cato Mi. 59, cf. Sull. 17, etc. II. c. acc. rei, to take in 

hand, treat laboriously, be engaged in. Plat. Frot. 361 D, Hipp. Ma. 
304 C, etc. : to undertake, tuv SevTepov ttXovv Id. Phaedo 99 D. 2. 
of authors, to elaborate a work, Ar. Nub. 526, Plat. Apol. 22 B ; to treat 
of, Trepl <pvaews Travra Arist. Metaph. I. 8, iS ; Trefi tlvos Id. Fhys. 2. 
2. I, al. ; Trepl' ti Id. Metaph. 5. I, 3, al. ; toiovt?;!' ovk eirpaypaTev- 
Brjijav d.Kpi0oXoylav Trepl Tas (pXejias did not use such precision i?i treat- 
ing of . . , Id. H. A. 3. 3, 5. 3. of historians, to treat systematically, 
Tas Trpd^eis Folyb. I. 4, 3 ; and absol., 01 Trpayfj.aTev6fj.evot systematic 
historians. Id. 5. 33, 5, etc. ; cf. rrpayfiaTela III. 3. III. pt. 
TTeTTpayfiaTevfiai in pass, sense, to be laboured at, worked out. Flat. Apol. 
23 B, Farm. 129 E, cf. Xen. Eq. 8, 10, Aeschin. 24. 5; so also pres., 
Arist. Eth. E. I. 4, 2. 

■rrpa-yp,aT6UT€os, a, oi', verb. Adj. to be laboured at, tovto rrp., brru^ .. 
Arist. Pol. 7. 14, 8 ; tw vofioOeTr) rrp. Trepl tivos lb. 8. I, I. II. 
-T£oi', one must treat, rrept Tivoi Id. Top. I. 14, g, cf. 15, I. 

TrpaYpaTCVTTjS, ov, 6, a man of business, trader, Lat. negociator, Flut. 
2. 535 A, etc. ; vp. XlToXefxaiov his agent or attorney, C. I. 4299. 
TrpaYP-aTCVTiKos, r], ov. occupied in busitiess, Schol. Ar. PI. 5 2 1. 
TrpaYp-aTias, ov, o, a troublesome felloiu, A. B. 58. 
-irpaYpariKos. rj. dv, {vpdyfia)fit for action or business, active, business- 
like, used in later Greek for vpaKTiKos, esp. of men versed in state-affairs. 


Trpay/J.arioi' 

i'olyb. 7. II, 2., 7. 12, 2, al., cf. C. I. 4897 C. 7; o( Trp., opp. to ot 
aTparionLKoi, Id. 14. I, 13, cf. 24. 5, 5, Cic. Alt. 2. 20: — sometimes 
also of soldiers and the like, men of action, I'olyb. I. ,',5, 5, cf. 7. II, 2 : 
— hence the legal phrase pragmaiica snnctio or jnssio, an imperial decree 
on public affairs, Cod. Just., etc. 2. in Roman writers, pragmaticns 

was one who suggested arguments to public speakers and advocates, a 
kind of atiorney, Cic. de Orat. I. 45, 59, Juven. 7. 123, Quintil. 12. 3, 
4. II. of things, 1. of history, i^is/ema/ic, Polyb. I. 2, 8, 

etc.; cf. iTpayiJ.aT(ia 111. 2. strong, of a fort. Id. 4. 70, 10. 3. 
of a speech, conduct, etc., able, prudent. Id. 3. 116, 7., 36. 3, I, etc. : — 
so in Adv. -kois. Id. 2. 13, I, etc. III. relating to mailer of 

fact, u Trp. ToTTos, as opp. to o Xc/fTi/cos, Dion. H. de Comp. I : — so Adv. 
-Kus, opp. to ipvx'i'uii, Script. Myth. p. 328 Wcsterm. 

irpaYfjidTiov, to, Dim. of npdyfia, a trifling matter, a peity Imvinif, 
Ar. Nub. 197, 1004, Arr. Epict. I. 27, 16, etc. 

■irpaY|J.LLTi.aTTipiov, to, f. 1. for xp'ruiaTiarripiox', Diod. I. I. 

iTpaY[j,aT0-Ypd4>€co, to describe a thing, Eccl. 

•irpaYp.aT0-5i<j)T)s [f], ov, o, one who hunts after laiusidts, a pettifogger, 
Ar. Av. I424. 

■rrpa-YnoT0-Ei.8T|S, e'r, laborious, troublesome, Hipp. 618. 25. 
TTpaYp-aTO-Koireu, (kotttoj) to meddle in business, to be a meddling, se- 
ditious fellow, Polyb. 29. 8, 10, etc. ; cf. STjpoicoiT€W, Zo^okottioj. 
irpaYnaTO-XoYeio, to treat systematically, Arist. Rhet. Al. 32, 2, Pliilo 

I. 554. ^'^ quarrel, argue, Diog. L. 9. 52. 
'!rpaY^l.aT0-^Jla6■fls, is, skilled in business. Anon. ap. Suid. 
irpaYp.aTop-pac|)OS [a], o, author of troubles. Gloss. 
irpaYp-fiTtoS-qs, es, = iTpayixaT0€i5Tj9, Isocr. 20S C : — Comp. -whtarepov 

Dem. 427. 20. 
irpaYopiTTjs, ov, 0, a kind of wine, Hesych. 

TTpdYOS, fos, TO, poet, for irpaypa. Find. N. 3. 10, Fr. 75, Aesch. Theb. 
861, Pers. 248, Soph., etc.; also in Ar. Av. 112, Lys. 706. 2.^ 
■npayixara, state-affairs, Aesch. Theb. 2. 

irpaS-qtris, €cus, r/, a breaking wind, Hipp. Progn. 40, etc. (acc. to Mss. 
cited by Littre 2. p. 138 ; vulg. iripSTjais): cf. iripSoj. 

•n-paSiX-T], 77, =Tr err paSiKt], q. v. 

Trpacus, Adv. of irpavs. 

irpa0t«iv, V. sub nepBco ; but -rrpuGcis, v. sub Tnvpaaicoj. 

irpaiSeuo), the Lat. praedor, Dio C. Fr. Vat. p. 144. 

irpaiirocrtTOs, o, the Lat. praepositus, C. I. 3497. 8, al. 

irpaiTt^TaTOS, o, the Lat. praetextatus, Diod. 12. 53. 

-irpaiTiipiov, TO, = Lat. Praetorium, used in Ev. IVIatt. 27. 27, the o^cial 
residence of the Governor, Government-house ; and in Ep. Phil. i. 13, it is 
commonly taken as the Emperor's Palace, but at Rome Praetorium gene- 
rally meant the Castra Praetoriana, t-rrapxos itpaiTwpiov, v. C. I. 2596, al. 

iTpai4>6KTos, i5, the Lat. praefectus. Just. M. Apol. I. fin., C. I. 5187 6, al. 

irpctKos, o, one condemned in a money-penalty, only in Delph. Inscr., 
Ttpaicos iarai Kara ruv vufiov C. I. 1702; so, irpaKTinios earoj lb. 1699, 
1704, Anecd. Delph. 5; TrpaKTi(i.os, Anecd. Delph. 13, 19, 25, 29; v. 
Curt. p. 44. 

irpaKTCos, a, ov, verb. Adj. from Trpdacco, to be done. Plat. Prot. 356 C, 
etc. II. upaKTiov, one must do. Soph. O. T. 1439, Plat. Prot. 

356 B, etc. 

iTpaKTTip, Ion. irpTjKTTip, 5pos, o, (irpaaaai) one that does, a doer, Trpr]- 
KTrjpa Tc epycov II. 9. 443 ; but in Od. 8. 162, vavrdaiv, o'i Tf irprjicTTjpcs 
iaatv, it must mean traders, Lat. negotiatores ; vaidajv ir. dealers in .. , 
Manetho 6. 447; cf. rrpd^is i, vpaypartvopiai I. 2. IX. = T!pdicrcDp 

II. I, Themist. 114 A, etc. 

TrpaKTT|pLos, ov, efficacious, effectual, Tvx^ Aesch. Supp. 523. 
TrpaKTTis, ov, u, = vpaKTTjp, Suid. s. V. peKTTj^. 

TTpaKTiKos, Tj, CIV, {irpdafjw) fit for action, fit for business, business-like, 
practical, like the later irpay/xaTiKoS, KeKTiicoi Kal irp. Kat prjxavuioi 
Xen. Mem. 4. 3, I ; ^iAotcx''"' '"p- Plat. Rep. 476 A ; ^oji) trp. Arist. 
Eth. N. I. 7, 13, etc.; al irp. dpxai the principles of action, lb. 6. 12, 
35 ; j) Trp. Sidvoia, opp. to t/ OiojprjTtKrj, lb. 6. 2, 3, cf. Metaph. 5. 

I, 2, de An. 3. 10, 2 ; and f/ irpaKTiKT) (with or without emaTTjixTj) 
practical science, as opp. to theoretical. Plat. Polit. 258 E, 259 D ; rd. 
TrpajiTiKa action, Arist. Metaph. 5. I, 5. 2. active, able, effective, 
also like irpayixaTiicus, to irpaKTiKUTaTov fiipos Trjs Swdfifcus the most 
effective part, Polyb. I. 30, 9, cf. 10. 23, 2 ; irp. irapd rivos carrying one's 
point with another, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 3 ; Trep'i tl Polyb. 7. 10, 5. 3. 
c. gen. able to effect, tujv icaXuiv, rGiv Siicatwv, etc., Arist. Eth. N. i. 9, 
8., 5. 1, 3. II. of things, active, vigorous, strong, otvov Ttpaic- 
riKwTipov Ar. Eq. 91; lrap.uT7jS o^eia Kal irp. Plat. Polit. 31 1 A; [7/ 
opyrj'] irpaKTiKuiTepov tov fitaovs Arist. Pol. 5. lo, 34 ; irp. ISlos a life of 
action, lb. 7- 3> 7' ia/i^eiov irp. suited for dramatic action. Id. Poet. 24, 

II. III. Adv., TrpainiKws StaKuadai irpus ri Polyb, 6. 25, 4 ; 
Comp. -orepov, Id. 5. 18, 7. 

irpaKTiiiios, •rrpaKTi(Jios, v. sub npdicos. 

■irpaKTopcia, 7), the office of irpdKTwp, a collectorship, Stob. Eel. 2. 332. 

TTpaKTopeiov, TO, a debtors' prison, Inscr. Aegypt. in C. I. 4957. 15. 

upaKTOs, >?, ov, verb. Adj. of irpdaau: to. npa/cra things to be done, 
points of moral action. Arist. Eth. N. 1. 2, I., I. 6, 4, etc. 2. achieved, 
accomplished, vrjval irp. Ke\(v9a Poiita in Ruhnk. Ep. Crit. p. 192 ; but 
cf. irpdcao} I. II. TrpaicTus vird twos called on to pay money by 

one, C.I. 2448. VII. 2 and 22 ; cf. irpdaao) v. 2. 

•jTpaKTVS, i5os, jy. Ion. for npa^is, E. M. 316. 34. 

irpaKTCup, opof, d, = irpaKTrjp, one who does or executes, an acconiplisher, 
Zeuj oTou TTp. (pavrj Soph. Tr. 251 ; Trp. ttuv aKovaiajv Antipho 121. 39 ; 
with a fem. Subst., Ki/irpis .. toSS' etpdvij Trp. Soph. Tr. S60. II. 
one who exacts payment, esp. at Athens, an officer charged with the col- 


— Trpuoi. 12G>-> 

lection of taxes, a taxgatherer, Antipho 147. 14, Decrct. ap. Aiidoc. 10, 
36, Dem. 778. 18, C.I. 203-206; cf. Diet, of Antiqq. 2. in Poe's 
also, one who exacts punishment, a pnnisher, avenger, A.esch. Supp. 64O ; 
Trp. ai'iioTos Id. Eum. 319 ; <j>vvov Soph. El. 953 : so as Adj., even with a 
fem. Subst., avenging, avv Sopl ical ^fp' Trpdicropi Aesch. Ag. III. 

ITpap.veios dlvos, u, Prainnian wine, II. II. 639, Od. 10. 235; also 
npdjjLvios, Hipp. 610. 6, Ar. Eq. 107, Fr. 301, v. Bgk. in Meineke Com. 
Fr. 2. p. 1076, Ephipp. Incert. I. — The ancient Interpp. say that it was 
named from a Mount Pramne in the island of Icaria, or from a place 
near Ephesus or Smyrna, or in Lesbos. It was a strong, rough wine, 
Galen. Lex. Hipp. ; whence Ar. Fr. 1. c. compares certain poets to it : 
Diosc. however (5. 9) gives it a different character. 

Trpdp.vir), }), =Siic€\\a, Hesych. ;- — so •Trpd|xvT)|ji,a, to. Poll. 7. 150. 

•iTpdp,os [a], o, = jrpo/xo?, dub. in Ar. Thesni. 50. 

irpdv [a], Dor. contr. from Trpwrjv, aforetitne, formerly, ersi, Theocr. 
3. 28., 5. J 32, etc. : Tipdv iroica 2. 1 15., 5. 81. — Its Root seems to have 
been tt^o, cf. vpiv. 

irpavTis, trpavijto, Dor. and Att. for Trprjvr)-!, Trprjv'i^oj. 

TTpa^tiBiov, TO, Dim. of Trpaf is, E. M. 230. 10; -irpa^iSiov, Suid. 

IIpa^i-SiKT], y, a goddess, represented with a bare head, to whom the 
heads of victims were offered, Orph. Arg. 31, Paus. 3. 22, 2, etc. 

Trpa^i-Ko-irtco, to take by surprise or treachery, TtuXiv Polyb. 3. 69, I : — 
to overreach, outwit, Tiva Id. 2. 46, 2. 

iTpd^i|xos, ov, of money, recoverable, Polyb. 22. 26. 17. 

irpdJi-S, fojs, Ion. Trprj^is, los, fj : (Trpdcaco) : — a doing, transaction, 
business, TrXtiv KaTa Trpij^iv on a trading voyage (cf. wpanT-fjp), Od. 3. 
72., 9. 253 ; em irp. Tr\eiv h. Hom. Ap. 397 ; Trpfj^is 5' tjS' i5ir], ov Srj- 
p.ios a private, not a public affair, Od. 3. 82 ; irprj^iv prjSt (fi'iKoiaiv opiui': 
dvaKOiVfO Trdaiv Theogn. 73; ovpta Aesch. Cho. 814; utto TavTr]s 
TTjs Trp. Thuc. 3. II4 ; Trp. Trepi tii'os the transaction respecting .. , Id. 6. 
88. 2. the result or issue of a business, esp. a good result, success, 

ov ydp Tij TrpTj^is ireKerat . ■ ydoio no good comes of weeping, II. 24. 524 
(expressed infr. 550, by cij ii Trpq^ds aKaxvi^fvos) ; so, 01/ tis Trprj^is 
lylyvtTo pivpopitvoiaLV Od. 10. 202, 568 ; XvpialveaBai rivi Tyv Trpd^iv 
to spoil one's market, Xen. An. I. 3, 16 ; Trpd^iv tpiXav hihuvai to grant 
a happy i^sue, Pind. O. I. 136; Trp. ovplav OiKojv Aesch. Cho. S14; 
rax^ta S' fjXOe i^pj^ffyciu;!/ Trp. their issue. Id, Pers. 739 ; dVeu Tvvruv ovk 
dv f'ti] Trp. Xen. Cyn. 2, 2. II. an acting, transacting, doing, 

Kaicdrr)Tos Theogn. 1026 ; at tujv dyaOSiv Trp. Plat. Charm. 163 D ; y 
vp. tSiv epywv Antipho I 25. 5 ; Trp. TroXf puicT] , TroirjriKrj, TroXiriiCTj, etc.. 
Plat., etc. : — action, opp. to Trddos, Plat. Legg. 876 D ; to e^ij. Id. Rep. 
434 A; opp. to speaking, Dem. 66. 7 I9-, ^4^4- 14; ''■"'S 

Trpd^fcri oi'Ta re Kal BtdipKva exhibited in actual life. Plat. Phaedr. 271 
D : in Arist. Eth. N. 6. 2, npd^is, action, is expressly distinguished from 
Oewpia (speculation), and Tioirjais (production), as also from Trpoalpeats 
(purpose), cf. I. I, I., 10. 8, 5, Pol. I. 2, 6. 2. action, exercise, 

Xfipuiv, aK€XS)v, OTopiaTos, hiavoias Plat. Lach. 192 A. 3. euphem. 
for sexual commerce or intercourse, Pind. Fr. 236, Acschin. 22. 35, etc, ; 
in full, 17 Trp. fi ytvvrjTiKrj Arist. H. A. 5.2,2; cf. Trpdaaoj II. 3. III. 
an action, act. Soph. O. T. 895, O. C. 560, etc.; pads ov iivrjaO-qaopLai 
Trpd^ews Isocr. 259 A, cf. Polyb. 3. 19, II, etc. IV. like to ev or 

KaKujs vpdaiTfiv, a doing well or ill, faring so and so, one's fortune, 
state, condition, direKXaie .. TTjV twvTOv Trp. Hdt. 3. 65, cf. Aesch. Pr. 695, 
Soph. Aj. 790, 792 ; evTVxrjs Trp. Id. Tr. 294 ; /ca/mi Trpdfeis Id. Ajit. 
1305. V. conduct, dexterity, practical ability, Polyb. 2. 47, 5., 4. 

77, I : — also, practice, in the sense of trickery, treachery. Id. 2. 9, 2 ; 
Kara rivos or eiri Ttva Id. 4. 71, 6, etc. VI. the exaction of 

money, recovery of outstanding debts, arrears, etc, irp. av^lBoXalojv 
Andoc. 12.8; TOV ixiaOov Plat. Prot. 328 B; TeXwv Id. Rep. 425 D; 
KaTU ' ApTtjxwvos . . tffToj r/ vpd^is Toiai haveiaaai let the lenders have 
an action of recovery against Artemon, Dem. 926. 27 ; al Trp. tHIiv Kara- 
SiKaadiVTOjv Arist. Pol. 6. 8, 8 : — hence, the exaction of vengeance, re- 
tribution, I3ap06pu]v x'^P^'" yd^oiv vpd^iv ws 'EAAds Xdlioi Eur. I. A. 
272. VII. in pi. public or political life, 17 Trcpi Tas Trp. fTriaTTj/jLTj 

Dem. 1414. 4 : — later, in sing., a public office, Hdn. 5. I, etc. VIII. 
the lecture of a Rhetorician or Philosopher, Marin. V. Procl. c. 22, etc. 

irpao-vios, Adv. temperately, Ar. Ran. 856, Ael. N. A. 5. 39. (Derived 
as if from Trpau-vovs, for no such form as Trpaav = Trpdos exists, v. Lob. 
Phryn. 403.) 

irpaos, ov, also irpaijs. Ion. TrpT|i5s, eta, v : — the declension varies be- 
tween the two forms : — irpaos supplies the sing, in Att., except that the 
fem. is always npaeta (Trpaos as fem. being only found in Plut. 2. 168 D) ; 
whereas the sing, irpaijs, Ion. -irp-qijs, is used in Ep. and Lyric Poets : — 
in pi., we have nom. Trpijt'fs Hipp. 948 A, TrpyeU Anth. P. 5. 209, Trpdoi 
Plat. Rep. 562 D, etc. ; fem. Trprjuat Anth. P. 6. 244 ; neut. Trpata Xen. 
Oec. 15, 9, Eq. 9, 10, etc, irpda Arist. H. A. I. I, fin., Philo 2. 351 ; gen. 
vpaiwv Xen. An. I. 4, 9; dat. Trpaeai Plat. Legg. 888 A, 930 A, fem. 
TTpdais C. I. 1598 ; acc. Trpaeis Polyb., etc., Trpdous Isocr. 38 B. — Comp. 
TrpaoTepos, Lys. 160. 4, Plat. Tim. 85 A, etc.,'- Ion. TrprjvT- Hdt. 2. 
181: — Sup. TrpauTaT09, Plat. Phaedo I16 C, etc.; Ion. TrprjuTaTos, 
Philodem. in Anth. P. 6. 349, Ap. Rh. 2. 937. The form TrpSoy 
(with 1 subset.) is often found in Mss., and in C.I. I.e., cf. Phot., Et. 
Gud. 478. 31 ; but Trpats never. Mild, soft, gentle, opp. to x"^^" 

TTof, post-Hom. word : 1. of things, wprjb aeXas h. Hom. 7. 10 ; 

Trpavs oapos Pind. P. 4. 241 ; of illnesses, mild, Hipp. 1. c. ; also, vpaeta 
laTpela Id. Art. 832 : of sound, soft, gentle, Tijv <l>avr]v TrpaoTtpav 
Troiovatv Xen. Symp. I, lo ; dvepios Anth. P. 6. 349; w5ives lb. 244; 
KevTpov lb. 229, etc. 2. of persons, mild, gentle, meek, npavi 

daroTs Pind. P. 3. 124; Tvaaiv i'Xews Tt Kal Trpaos Plat. Rep. 566 E ; 
Trpaoj Trpdf Tiva lb. 375 C ; Trpaoj to ^6os Id. Phaedr. 243 C : rpdos iv 


1264 

ToTs x6yois Id. Euthj'd. 30;^ D ; — esp. after having been angry, Hdt. 2. 
181 (cf. irpaorrjs) ; o Orjp o5' fifuv vpaos, of Bacchus, Eur. Bacch. 436; 
■ — so of a horse, gentle, dWrj\vis wpauTepoi Xen. Cyr. 2. I, 29 ; of other 
animals, tame, Ixdvwv fxe^aXajv Koi -npatwv Id. An. I. 4, 9, cf. Arist. 
H. A. I. I ; fiSa .. itpata irpus roiis avOpuirovi Xen. Oec. 15, 9. 3. 
of actions, feelings, etc., mild, Ttucoplai vpaurepai Plat. Legg. 867 B ; 
57Soj'at irpauTipai lb. 815 E ; \6yoi, riBos, (Iwais Id. ; rd irpata caresses, 
Xen. Eq. 9, 10 ; irpaurepa naaxtiv Plat. Crito 49 B. II. mah- 

ing 7nild, taming, <l>apiJ.aKov irpav relvajv dfitpi yevvv, of a bridle, Pind. 
O. 13. 121 ; TTpoicivdv avTuv [tuv ittttoi'] is TrpaoraTois (jT]fi€ioi9 Xen. 
Eq. 9, 3. III. Adv. irpaus (from irpdos), jnildly, gently, -npaoji 

TT(:i6tiv TLv'i, <p€peiv Ti Plat. Rep. 589 C, Crito 43 B ; TTpdws ^'x^'" irpds 
Ti Id. Lys. 211 E ; irpdcus Ki'^tiv to irddos to speak lightly of it, Xen. 
An. I. 5, 14; Trpdojs hiaKdaOai, opp. to vpyi^^adat, Deni. 573. 24; 
TTpdais ov TTiKpuis Id. 315. 15 ; — -Comp., irpauTtpov irpoSiSdaKeLV, «o\d- 
^€11' Plat. Gorg. 4S9 D, Phaedo 94 D ; Trpaorepui ^X^"' Joseph. A. 
J. 17. 6, 4 ; — Sup., <l>6peiv .. wi TrpaoTara Plat. Rep. 3S7 E. 2. later 
form iTpaetos (from upats), Diod. i. 36, Dicaearch., etc.: — cf. also 
Trpaoi/ais. 

irpdoTqs, rjTOs, Tj, }?iildness, gentleness, opp. to x'^^^''^"''"'!^ hys. 106. 
15, Isocr. 38 C, Plat. Rep. 558 A, etc. ; opp. to dypiuTTjs, Id. Symp. 197 
D ; properly the contrary habit to passionaieness {dpyiXurrjs), Arist. Eth. 
N. 4. 5, Rhet. 2. 3, I : — in pi., Isocr. 106 A : — -n-pai5TT)s is a later form, 
C. I. 27S8, Eccl. 

-rrpdiriSes, ai, dat. irpaiTlaiv Pind. O. 2. 171, Ep. irpaTr'ihiaai: — poet, 
word, 1. properly = </>pei'es, the midriff, diaphragm, ijiaX' iivap 

vTTtj TrpaTTtSwv II. II. 579., 13. 412., 17. 349: — then, since this was 
deemed the seat of all mental powers and affections, 2. like (pptuts, 
the wits, understatiding, mind, iSviTjcri ti pair ihia a iv II. I. 608., 1 8. 380, 
etc. ; TTcpt jjilv Trpam'Ses, irepi S' tan vdrjjxa Hes. Th. 656; — as the seat 
of desire, the heart, dtru ■npa-nihoov ^K0' ijftepos II. 24. 514; ecrxf 
aiconiv dpapvTav irpaTTiSeaaiv a wife he had after his own heart, Hes. 
Th. 608 ; Trdariaiv upeyfcrOai ti pamhea a iv Eniped.430; TrpamSojv ttXovtos 
lb. 300, 420; also in Pind. O. 10 (11). 10, P. 4. 500, and in lyr. passages 
of Trag., Aesch. Ag. 380, 802, Eur. Andr. 48 1 : — the sing, irpams, iSos, 
is rare, Pind. P. 2. 1 13, Fr. 228, Eur. Bacch. 428, 999 (lyr.), Epigr. 
Gr. 597. 

TTpScreios, a, ov, f. 1. for vpaaivos. Poll. 10 42. 

T7pdc7i.a, Ion, -it], r/, a bed in a garden, garden-plot. Od. 7. I27,, 24. 
247, Theophr. H. P. 4. 4, 3, etc. ; dvOSju irpaaiai Longus 4. 2 ; cf. avSt]- 
pov : — metaph., vpaaial irpadiai in compajties or groups, Ev. Marc. 6. 
40. (Prob. from irpdaov, and so properly, a bed of leeks.') 
, irpucriaila), = 7r/)ao'(fcD, Niceph. Blemm. II. to divide into beds, 

Aquila V. T. 

-n-pdcriavos, ov, = iTpdaiVos, M. Anton. I. 5. 

irpao-ijco, (jrpdaov) to be leek-green, Diosc. 3. 94., 4. 155. 

irpao-ifxos, ov, {irpdcns) for sale, Lat. venalis, Plat. Legg. 847 E, Xen. 
Cyr. 4.^5, 42. 

irpao-ip.oxQos, o, 17, a corrupt word in Eur. Fr. 986, for which the most 
prob. emendation is Heinisdth's TrepiaadfioxOot. 

Trpdcrivifci), =7rpa(Ti'^'ai, Schol. Aesch. Pers. 617, etc. 

Trpao-ivo-ciS-qs, es, leek-green, Olympiod. in Schneid. Eel. Phys. p. 397. 

-rrpao-ivos, ov, ijTpdaov) leeh-greeii, green, Arist. Meteor. 3. 2, 5., 3. 4, 
23, al. 2. A(6os irp.,=TrpaaiTii, Epiphan. de Gemm. 3. 3. 

01 irpdaivoi were the green faction in the Circus at Rome, Gataker ad 
M. Anton, i. 5, Juven. II. 196, Gibbon c. 40; to -np, (sc. nipoi), Joseph. 
A.J. 17. 4, 4; so also TTpdaiOi in Dio C. 73. 4., 79. 14. 

irpa<TtvioSr]S, es, = Trpaaivo(i5rjs, Schol. Theocr. 4. 28. 

-TTpatTiov, TO, horehound, Lat. luarrnbiim, Hipp. 681. 3, Theophr. H. P. 
6. 2, 5. Diosc. 3. 119. II. a water plant, Arist. H. A. 8. 2, 24. 

TTpacrios, OV, =TipdaLVOs, Plat. Tim. 68 C : cf. irpdaivos. 

■npacriou), — Trpaaid^uj, Aquila V. T. 

TTpacris, cais. Ion. TTp-fjcris, toj, r/ : (irnrpdaKw) : — a selling, sale, wvfj 
re Kal vprjdi (Ion.) xpt't"'™! Hdt. I. 153, cf. Soph. Fr. 756, Plat. Soph. 
223 D ; em irpiqai for sale, Hdt. 4. I / ; ttard vpdaiv Hermipp. 'Pop/j.. i. 
15 ; npdatv dyuivos -noieiadai Aeschin. 16. 22 ; evpeiv vp. Ar. Fr. 477 ; 
Trp. alrelv Eupol. rioA. 33 ; — pi., Arist. Pol. 4. 4, 10. 

TrpacTLTijs oivos, u, wine flavoured with horehound (irpdcriov), Diosc. 5. 
58 : but, II. TTpao-tTis, i5os, 77, a precious stone, prob. the 

emerald (from irpdaov, leek-green), Theophr. Lap. 37. 

Trpacro-ei,8-ris, cs, leek-green, Hipp. Progn. 40. Arist. Color. 5, 6, etc. 

-rrpacroEis, eaaa, ev, {npdaov) = ioreg., Opp. H. i. 107. 

TTpacro-Kovpis, I'Sos, 77, {neipoo) a grnb which destroys leeks, Arist. H. A. 

5. 19, 12, Theophr. H. P. 7. 5, 4, Strattis Incert. I : cf. icdixirr). 
iTpdo-o-Ko-upov, TO, {iceipoj) a leek-slice, Anth. P. II. 203. 

Trpdo-ov [a], to, a leek, Chionid. IItcux- 4> Ar. Ran. 621, Theophr. H. 
P. 7. I, 2, etc. ; Trp. iceipaKwTov Diosc. 2. 179; irpdaa to, Keipd/xeva sliced 
leeks, Artem. I. 67. II. a leek-like seaweed, Theophr. H. P. 4. 

6, 2, Pliii. (Hence by transpos. irdpaov, irdppov, Lat. porrum.) 
irpdcropYT], i],~tTpaaoKovpov, Hesych. 

irpacro-xpous, ovv, (xpoa) leek-coloured, Tzetz. Hist. 8. 971. 

IIpacrcTaiog, o, poet, for rrpaaaios {=:irpdaivos). Leek-green, name of 
a frog, Batr. 255 : — so npacr(To-<j)dYos, ov. Leek-eater, lb. 229. 

-rrpao-o-o), Ep. and Ion. -irp-fio-o-U), Att. -irpaTTO) (first in Ar. and Xen.) : 
— fut. TTpa^oj, Ion. V pTj ^ aj : — aor. tnpa^a. Ion. errprj^a: — pf. jreTrpaxa, 
Ion. ireiTpTjxa Hdt. 5. 106: plqpf. eiretrpdxei Xen.: pf. 2 veTrpdya, Ion. 
TTe-rrpriya (it is laid down by Moer. 293, Phryn. in A. B. 60, that Tre- 
Trpaxa is the Hellenic, venpaya the Att. form of pf. : but both forms 
occur in good writers, rrenpaxa being trans, except in later Gr., as in 
Arist. Rhet. ad Alex. 35; nevpaya. commonly intr., v. in.rr. IV; hence _ 


■ irpaa-a-co. . 

in Plat. Com. 'TirepP. 2 iteirpaya should be restored : — Med., fut. irpd^o- 
ptai Xen. : aor. enpa^dixrjv Soph. O. T. 287, Thuc, etc. : — Pass., fut, 
TrpaxOrjaojxai Aeschin. 67. 33, Arist., etc. ; fut. 3 ireupd^opLai Trag. : — 
aor. eirpdxdrjv Trag. : — pf. ■neirpayp.ai Soph., etc. ; but this pf. is some- 
times used in med. sense, v. infr. v. 2, and cf. hiarrpdaaoj. (The Root is 
prob. the same as that of irepdw, v. infr. I.) [a by nature, as is shewn 
by the Ion. form irp-qoaw : hence the accent in npdyp.a, irpd^is, etc.] 

The primary sense seems to be to pass through, pass over, hhroaaov 
a\a upTjaaovTts d-nypLev Od. 9. 491 ; plpLtpa irpijcrffovTe KeKev9ov II. 14. 
282., 23. 501 ; plfitpa Trprjatjovat KeXevBov Od. 13. 83; uhijv irprjaaovaiv 
uSirai h. Merc. 203 ; also c. gen. (cf. SianpTjaau, aTv^op-ai, icovioj), 'iva 
■nprjaawpLev vdoio II. 24. 264, Od. 15. 219; dfpa irp. oSoTo 15.47; 
'iva wpTjaarjcnv oSofo 3. 476. — This is a purely Ep. usage. The phrases 
Trp. KeKevOov, np. uSoTo might be expl. to accoinplish a journey, or part 
of a journey, like Lat. iter conficere, but no such explanation suits the 
phrase d.\a vpi^aaovTes (which Rhianus proposed to alter into Trk-rjaaov- 
res) ; and the old Interprr. concur in noting this sense of Trprj,7aw and 
Siairprjaaaj, adding that wprjaaw was so used in the pres. only, Anecd. 
Oxon. I. 355, E. M. 688. i, cf Kust. 1779. 29, Buttm. Lexil. s. v. II. 
commonly to achieve, bring about, effect, accomplish, ti II. I. 562., iS; 
357, Od. 2. 191 ; ovTi Trp. to avail naught, II. II. 552, etc. ; xp^y"" f-^" 
ov vprj^eis, av 5' erwaia tjoKK' dyopevaeis Hes. Op. 400 ; Trp. kX(os to 
achieve, win it, Pind. I. 5 (4). 10; Trp. beafnov to cause one's bondage, 
bring it on oneself. Id. P. 2. 74; vpivov vp. grant power of song. Id. N. 
9. 7; Trp. (puvov Tivi to do murder upon him, lb. 3. 81 ; Trp. ttiv KvTrplav 
diTocrracTiv Hdt. 5. 113 ; Trp. eiprjvijv, <pi\iav to bring it about, Dem. 30. 
16., 281. 19; also, to attempt, plot, ti Andoc. 24. 16; — c. dat. pers., Trp. 
TLvl (piKa Aesch. Pr. 660; X'^P"' Eur. Ion 37, cf. 895, El. 1133, etc.; 
TTp. <ppevas Tivi to work his will. Soph. Aj. 446 : — Trp. oicttc . . , Lat. effcere 
lit .. , Aesch. Eum. 896: — Pass., ireTTpaKTai Tovpyov Id. Pr. 75 ; <pev (pev 
ireTTpaKTai Eur. H ipp. 680; to irenpay/xtva, Lat. acta, Pind. O. 2. 29, etc. ; 
^ Itti Tofs TrfTrp. dSofi'a Dem. I 2. 19 : Ta TrcTrp. AOo'ci Id. 724. 24 ; so, Tct 
irpaxOevTa Aesch. Pr. 683, etc. ; rd epya twv wpaxOevraiv the facts of 
what took place. Thuc. I. 22; to ye irpaxdev dytv7]T0v Oelvai Plat. Prot. 
324 B. 2. absol. to effect cm object, he successful, 60s TrjKe ixay^ov 

TTprj^avra veeaOai Od. 3. 60 ; eirprj^as ical eirena II. 18. 357 ; npfj^ai 0' 
dpya\eov Ti Od. 16. 88 : — so, aide tl epyov evddh' <ti TTprj^ei he will do 
no good, 19. 324: — V. infr. IV. 3. of sexual intercourse, Theocr. 

2, I43 : V. wpa^is ir. 3. 4. to make so and so (cf. iroieai III), Ni;- 
prj'iSuv Tivd Trp. aicontv Pind. N. 5. 66. 5. to have to do, be busy 
with, rd eavrov Trpdrreiv to mind one's own business. Soph. El. 67S ; 
Trpdrrojv eKaaro^ rd eavrov Plat. Phaedr. 247 A, cf. Polit. 307 E ; rd 
avTov Trp. icai /j.ti Trokvirpay piovetv Id. Rep. 433 A, cf. 400 E, etc. (whereas 
TToAAd Trp. — Tro\vTrpayiJ.oveiv, Hdt. 5. 33, Ar. Ran. 228, etc.); sometimes 
in praise, (piKoad(pov rd avrov Trpa^avros Kal ov TroXvTrpaypiovTjcrai'Tos 
Plat. Gorg. 526 C, cf. Apol. 33 A, etc. ; sometimes in blame, ov$' ev .. 
oiKovvrai al TroAcij, orav rd avrwv eicaarot Trpdrraiai Id. Ale. I. 1 27 B, 
cf. Rep. 452 C ; also, Trp. rd Seovra Xen. Mem. 3. 8, I. 6. Trpdr- 
reiv rd TTokiTiicd, rd rfjs TroXews to manage state-affairs, take part in the 
government. Plat. Apol. 31 D, Prot. 319 A ; rd rujv 'AOrjvalwv Id. Symp. 
216 A; oi rd Koivd Trp. teal iroXirevopievoi Arist. Pol. 7- 2, 6: — then, 
absol., without any addition, liiavos Trpdrreiv, of an able statesman or 
minister, Xen. Mem. I. 2, 15 ; 'iKavos eiireiv re Kal Trpd^ai both to pro- 
pose and execute, lb. 2. 9, 4, cf. 4. 2, I ; voXireveaOai Kal Trp. Dem. 240. 
28, cf. 245. 3; cf. Trpdypa II. 2. 7. generally, to transact, nego- 
tiate, manage, 01 irpd^avres Trpos avruv rfjv Xijifiv rTjs TruXeajs Thuc. 4. 
114; Trp, &rjPaiois rd Trpdypiara to manage matters for their interest, 
Dem. 365. 15 ; and in Pass., rw 'iTrnvKpdrei rd .. Tipdy p.ara dnu rivaiv 
dvSpwv . . eTrpdrrero matters were negotiated with him by .., Thuc. 4. 
76 ; — but rd Trpdypiara is commonly omitted and the Verb is apparently 
intr., Oi vpdaGovrei avrw those who were treating with him, lb. 1 10, ct. 
5. 76 ; Trpdaaeiv Trpos Tiva Id. I. 131., 2. 5., 4. 73, etc. ; 'is riva I. 132 ; 
and in Pass., evparrero ov Trpos rovs dXXovs Aeschin. 62. 40; also, Trp. 
Tl vvep Tivos Dem. 801. 8, cf. 1370. I ; Trp. Trepi eipTivr]^ Xen. Hell. 6. 

3, 3 ; 01 Trpa(7(T0!'Tej the traitors, Thuc. 4. 89, 113: — foil, by dependent 
clauses, Trpdaae Kal rd epid Kal rd ad oirrj KaXXiara e^ei Id. I. 129 ; es 
rtjv IleXoTrdvVTjaov eTrpaaaev, OTrrj wipeXeid ris yevrjaerai Id. I. 65 ; rrp. 
on-£us TToXepLOS yivTjrai Id. I. 57 ; Trp. oir&is ripuiprjaovrai Id. I. 56, cf 3. 

4, 70, etc. ; c. acc. et inf , r-qv vavv p-rj Sevpo TrXeiv errparrev Dem. 888. 
14. b. esp. of secret practices and intrigues, ei jx-q ri ovv dpyvpco 
eTTpdaaero unless some bribery was a practising. Soph. O. T. 125 ; Kai 
Tl Kal eTTpdaaero es Tas ttoAcis TrpoSoffios Trc'pi Thuc. 4. 121, cf. 5. 83 ; 
fierdaraais eTrpdrrero Lys. 184. 6 ; vvv 6' avr 'ArpeiSai ipurl irav- 
rovpyw <ppevas errpa^av jobbed them away to him. Soph. Aj. 445 ; ct. 
SiaTrpdaaai II. III. to practise, Lat. agere, iruvcp rrp. 6eod- 
pidrovs dperds Pind. I. 6 (5). 15 ; biKaia rj dSiKa Plat. Apol. 28 B, etc. ; 
opp. to Xeyco, Xen. Cyr. 5. i, i ; d Kal Xeyeiv uKvov/xev ol TreTTpaxores 
Menand. Incert. 75 ; iroXXd Trp. to exert oneself much, Eur. H. F. 266 (v. 
supr. II. 5) : — then absol. to act. Trp. epya> pilv aOevos BovXaiai 5e (ppTjv 
Pind. N. I. 39 ; opp. to Trdaxi^v, Plat. Rep. 527 A ; pied' Tjfiwv evpaTrev, 
i.e. he took our side, Isae. 52. 5. 2. to practise, study, hpajxara 
Suid. s. V. 'Apiarocpdvrji ; avXXoyiajxovs Arr. Epict. 2. 17, 27; ev rois 
irparropievois in the poems which are now perused, Schol. Nic. Th. 
II. IV. to be in a certain state or condition, to do or fare so 
and so, have stich and such success (cf. evTrpa(ia), 6 cttoAos ovtoj eTrpq^e 
Hdt. 3. 25, cf. 4. 77, Thuc. 7. 24 ; so, is enpqie Hdt. 7. 18 ; Trp. Kard 
viov Id. 4. 97, cf. Ar. Eq. 549 ; vpd^aaav is errpa^e Aesch. Ag. 1 288 ; esp., 
ev or KaKus Trpdrreiv to do or fare well or ill, Pind. P. 2. 134, Hdt. I. 
24, 42, etc. ; KpXavpoji Trp. Id. 6. 94 ; Trp. KaXuis Aesch. Pr. 979 ; oaris 
KaXws Trpdrrei, oi>x' «ai ev rrpdrrei Plat. Ale. I. I16B; Trp. eirvx^is 


Soph. Ant. 701 ; mWiffTa Eur. Heracl. 794 ; /xaicaptws, tvhaifiuvwi Ar. 
PI. 629, 802 ; trp. ^ Zvvarai apiara Hdt. 5. 30 ; TTp. us apicrra /cat KaX- 
Xiara Thuc. I. 129; — but these phrases are in truth ellipt. for tv irpar- 
Tetv [ra avTov], etc., io bring one's affairs to a good issue; and we 
sometimes find a neut. Adj. added, (v itp. ti Soph. O. T. 1006, cf. O. C. 
391 ; fXTjSiv fv irp. Xen. Mem. I. 6, 8; XPV^'^^^ '"P- P'- ZA^ ! 
Ka\a Thuc. 6. 16 ; X^'P^ 7- 7^ '• /'f7«^« Eur. I. A. 346 ; Travr 
dyaOd Ar. Ran. 303, cf. Eq. 683 ; ttoXXA koi dyaOct Xen. An. 6. 4, 8 ; 
(np^oTov Tj$t\fv Soph. O. C. 1704; Trpd^as direp rjvxov Eur. Or. 355, 
etc. ; and many like phrases. In all these, the success or failure is con- 
sidered as the result of good or bad conduct, while in evTvxei" and Sva- 
rvxtty it depends on chance or circumstances, Xen. Mem. 3. 9, 14 ; the 
pf. 2 ■ntTrpdya is mostly used in this sense, Hdt. 2. 172, Ar., Thuc, 
etc. v. c. dupl. acc. pers. et rei, Ttpdmiv rivd ti to do some- 

thing to one, like hpdv, eiirfiv riva ti, Eur. Hel. 1 394, Ar. Eccl. 108, 
Isocr. 251 E. 2. in another sense, Tpdmiv tlvcl dpyvpiov to exact 

money from one, first in Hdt. 3. 58 ; vpaaa^i /xe tokov he makes me pay 
tip the interest, Batr. 186 ; irp. tlvcL xP^°^ Find. O. 3. 12, cf. P. 9. 180 ; 
AiKt] TTp. Tov<pei\6iJ,fvov Aesch. Cho. 309 ; irp. avmrmva Id. Pers. 476 : 
then often in Att. writers, of state-officers, who collected the taxes (cf. 
TrpaKTojp II, TTpd^ts VI, tiairpaaaai, iiciTpdaaai III), Plat. Legg. 774 D, 
Dem. 617. 24, etc. ; also. Tip. ti irapd tivos to obtaiti or demand from 
another, Hdt. I. 106, cf. Duker Thuc. 8. 5 : metaph., (povov irp. io exact 
punishment for a murder, to take vengeance for it, and so to avenge, 
punish, Aesch. Eum. 624; Td, wept tov (povov irp. Plat. Legg. 867 D; 
irp. Tiva TL tnrip tivos to demand from one as the price for a thing, Luc. 
Vit. Auct. 18 ; also in Pass., -ntTrpayfitvos tuv <p6pov called on to pay up 
the tribute, Thuc. 8. 5 ; irpaxdfis vird TuvSe Lys. 1 16. 5, cf. Plat. Legg. 
921 C: — Med., Trpa^aaBai Tiva dpyvpiov, xpVI^'^'''''-^ jxiaOov, tokovs to 
exact for oneself, first in Find. O. 10 (11). 36, Hdt. 2. 126, Thuc. 4. 65, 
etc. ; TTjv StTrXaa'iav irp. tov hiro<pfvyovTa Plat. Legg. 762 B, cf. Blomf. 
Aesch. Pers. 482 ; npaaaecOai XP^"' Antipho ap. Ath. 535 B; <p6povs 
irpaacea^ai dno or l/c twv iroktav Thuc. 8. 5 and 37 ; ■no.pa, tivos Lys. 
17. 3 : — the pass. pf. and plqpf. are used in med. sense, ft ^itv k-nfrrpky- 
Hr)v Tovrov ri^v S'lKrjV if I had exacted from him the full amount, Dem. 
845. 5. VI. c. acc. pers., irpaTTdv Tiva (like StarrpaTTO) III), 

to make an end of him, Lat. conficere, prob. only in Aesch. Cho. 440 : 
for Treirpay/xevoi undone, lb. 132, Casaub. restored Trenpafiivos. VII. 
on the relation of irpaaao} and iroiiai, v. iroiiai B. fin. 

Trpdcr(<)8T)S, es, (wpacrov) ^irpaffOftSrjS, leek-green, of part of the Indian 
Ocean, Agathem. 2. II, p. 49, cf. Marcian. Peripl. p. 12. 

irpaTtos, a, ov, to be sold, for sale, Lat. venalis. Plat. Legg. 849 C. 

irpaTTip, fjpos, 6, a seller, dealer. Plat. Legg. 915 D, Isae. 82. 18, Dem. 
967. 22., 970. 19, often in C.I. 2338; cf. npaToip. II. irp. 

\(6os the stone on which slaves were sold, also called irpaTrjptov, Poll. 3. 
78, 126. 

irpaTT|piov, Ion. Trpif|T-, to, a place for selling, a market, Hdt. 7. 23, 
Plut. 2. 972 D ; cf. TTpaT-qp. 
iTpaTT]S, ov, 6,=irpaTrjp, Isae. et Hyperid. ap. Poll. 7. 8. 
irpaxLas, ov, 6,=-npaTqp, used in Comedy, Poll. 7. 8, Hesych., Phot. 
TTpdTicTTSiiio, Dor. for irpuT-, C. I. 2060. 5. 

irpdros, 17, ov, verb. Adj. sold, irparov viv i^eirffiipev Soph. Tr. 276. 

iTpdTOS, a, ov. Dor. for irpuiTos, contr. from rrpuaTos (cf. wpav for 
TTpilirjv, doLKOS for BSjkos, i.e. Ouaicos), Epich. 94. 4 Ahr., Ar. Ach. 743, 
Theocr., etc. ; Sup. -npaTiOTOs Theocr. 1.77. 

irpttTTCi), Att. for -n parses a. 

irpdrcop, opos, o,=vpaTr]p, C. I. 2338. 84, 121. 

irpdii-YeXoJS, Ion. irpTjijY-, o, ^, softly-smiling, Licymn. 4, Anth. P. 9. 
229., 10. 4. 

iTpdij-6i)p,os, ov, of gentle mind, Lxx (Prov. 14. 30) : — Verb, irpaij- 
6tip.c(0, Eust. Opusc. 345. 88 : — Subst., -6-up.ia, r/, Eccl. 

irpdi5-XoYos, ov, of gentle words, Synes. Hymn. 6. 33. 

Trpdii-iievris, e's, of gentle spirit, Hesych., in Adv. -vais. 

■7rpdi5-(ji.T]Tis, los, 6, Tj, of gentle counsel, gracious. Find. O. 6. 71. 

irpdij-voos. Ion. irpijiS- [C], ov, of gentle mind, Orph. H. 68. 13, 
Anth. P. 7. 592, etc. ; in Anth. P. 9. 769, with v. 1. nprjuvoixos. 

TrpdCvtris, ecus, fj, a softening, appeasifig, Arist. Rhet. 2. 3, 2. 

irpaijvTTis, ov, u, one who appeases, E. M. 436. 6. 

TrpdOvTiKos, 17, ov,fit for appeasing, Arist. Rhet. 2. 3, 10. 

irpdiivoj. Ion. irpTjvvio [v] : fut. iivui : aor. (-rrpavva : — Med., Ep. aor. 
irprjvvaTo Nonn. 29. 276: — Pass., fut. TrpavvOTjffOfiai Galen.: aor. 
(TTpavvOijv Plat. Rep. 440 D : pf. TreTrpavapLai v. infr. : (irpais). To 
make soft, mild or gentle, to soften, soothe, calm, -nvoids -npTjivdV Hes. 
Th. 254; 7rp. Tiva h. Horn. Merc. 417; irp. eA«os to soothe a raging 
sore. Soph. Ph. 650; irp. tivcI Xuyois Aesch. Pers. 837; irp. Tivds rrpos 
AWrjXovs Isocr. 50 B ; irp. vireprjtpava ipya Solon 3. 37 ; opyrjv Eur. 
Fr. 819; TOV 6vp.uv, to 6vfioei5is Plat. Legg. 731 D, 572 A; cf. Xen. 
Eq. 9, 61 : — Pass, to become soft or gentle, grow milder, vprjiivo/xevov 
TOV x^i-l^^^os Hdt. 2. 25; and of passion, to abate. Id. 2. 121, 4; of 
persons. Plat. Rep. 440 D, Arist. Rhet. 2. 3, I. 2. to tame wild 

animals, ovprjas, Kvva Hes. Op. 795, Xen. Mem. 2. 3, 9 ; kXerpavTa irp. 
Kol -tiiiipwaai Ael. N. A. 10. 10 : — Pass., irejrpauo-jueVos -irepSt^ lb. 4. 16 ; 
opp. to iyt'iptaOai, of horses, Xen. Eq. 9, 10. 

irpdO-iraGTis, ts, of gentle temper, Basil., and prob. 1. in Philo 2. 595 : 
— Verb. -iraOeo), Id. I. 547 ; Subst. -irdStia, ij. Id. 2. 31. 

irpdvs, V. sub irpaos. 

irpavo-iJLos, o, gentle treatment, Soran. p. 258. 12 Dietz. 
TTpaij-Tevcov, Ion. irpTjiix-, 6, with tamed neck, Tavpos Anth. F. 9. 299. 
irpdij-TOKOs, ov, with easy parturition, Philo I. 577. 
irpdi-Tpoiros, ov, gentle of mood, Plut. 2. 493 D. 


— -Trpea/Sa. 1265 
irpdcos, V. sub irpaos III. 

irpeiYvs, Cretan for irpeaPvs, Sup. irpuyiOTos, C.I. 2554. 59; also 
irp-qyiOTOs, 2562. 23:— so Trp€iYT|ia, Ta.,=Trpf(J^tia, 2556. 29: — Trpei- 
YCtiTT|s, o,=irp((rl3(vTTis, 3051. II., 3058. 5. 

Trpep.v£J|o>, to stub up, root up, Lat. excodicare, Test. ap. Dem. I074. 
13, Poll. 7. 146, Phot. : — TrpC|xviA{a), Hesych. 

Trpejiviov, TO, Dim. of irptfivcv, Hesych. 

irp€p.vo9€v. Adv. from the stump, i. e. utterly, generally received in 
Aesch. Theb. 71, 1056, for the Ms. reading irpvjxvoOiv. 

Trp€(jLvov, TO, the bottom of the trunk of a tree, the stump: generally, 
the stem, trunk, Lat. codex, caudex, h. Hom. Merc. 238, Ar. Lys. 267, 
Lysias no. 6, Xen. Oec. 19, 13, etc. II. the root or bottom of 

anything, irpiiiva xOuvia Find. Fr. 58 : metaph., irpkfivov irpaypiaTOS 
irtXwp'iov Ar. Av. 321; irp. dpcT^s Sm. I4. I97; of a woman, TTjV 
dptTiis irivvT^v . . irpffivov Epigr. Gr. 416. (No doubt akin to 

irpv[xv6s.) 

■irpfp.vos, 6, = foreg., Fhavorin., Theol. Arithm. p. 31, dub. 
Trp6[j,vio5ir)S, es, (c/Soj) like a trunk, Theophr. H. P. 4. 10, 5, etc. 
-n-ptirov, ovTos, to, part, of irpkiru, q. v. 

■n-pcirovTios, Adv. part, of irptrrai, in Jit manner, fitly, meetly, Aesch. Ag. 
687 ; beseemingly, gracefully. Find. O. 3. 16. 2. c. dat. in a 

manner befitting, suitably to, (SavTrj Kat Trj iraTpiSi irp. Plat. Legg. 699 D, 
cf. 835 B ; c. gen., like amicus, irp. twv irpa^dvTwv Id. Menex. 239 C. 

TTpeiTTOs, rj, ov, distinguished, renowned, Aesch. Eum. 914, Ar. Lys. 
1298. 

irpeiru, impf. eirpenov, which were the tenses chiefly in use : fut. irpeipoj 
Aesch. Eum. 995, Plat. Polit. 269 C, 288 C : aor. 'iirptipa Aesch. Fr. 393, 
Flat. Charm. 158 C. Properly of impressions on the senses, 1. 

on the eye, to be clearly seen, to be visible or be conspicuous among a 
number, 0 5' eirpeire «ai SicL irdvTwv II. 12. 104 ; /jct' dypopitvoiaiv Od. 
8. 172, Hes. Th. 92 : io be distinguished in or by a thing, <pap(aiv fit- 
Xayxip-ois Aesch. Cho. 12, cf. Theb. 124, Eur. Ale. 512, 1050, and v. 
sub /xfTairpeirai ; irp. vapijis (poiv'iois dfivynois Aesch. Cho. 24 : — to shine 
forth, shew itself, appear, iriipSivTi x/"'"'"* "■/>• Find. P. 10. 106 ; irav- 
ffeXrjvos irp. (v (sd/iei Aesch. Theb. 390, cf. Pers. 239, Ag. 241, 389; 
eiri Tot irpenei o^ixaaiv aibws h. Cer. 214; Zevs irpinwv Si' aiOipos Eur. 
Hel. 215 : — sometimes with a part.,/o be clearly seen as doing or being, 
(5 (fputfTus d77cAAan' Trpejrei Aesch. Ag. 30; airXdyxv^ ■ ■ irptirova' ixovTes 
lb. 1222, cf. Eum. 995. 2. on the ear, /3od irpiird the cry sounds 

loud and clear. Find. N. 3. no, Aesch. Ag.' 321. 3. on the smell, 

to be strong or rank, lb. 131 1. II. to be conspicuously like, to 

be like, to resemble, irp. tivI eiZos to be like one in form. Find. P. 2. 70 ; 
irpeirovTa .. Tavpa> S4fias Aesch. Supp. 301; c'l ti ay So/cff irptirtiv yv~ 
vaiic'i Eur. Ale. II 21; irpeirtis . . Ovyarepuv fioptpTjV fiia Id. Bacch. 91 7: 
— also c. inf., ToCSe yap Spafxij/xa tpwTcis TlepaiKuv irpiirfi jxaOeiv his 
running is like Persian to behold, i. e. one may see it is Persian, Aesch. 
Pers. 247, cf. Supp. 719; more commonly with iis or uJOTe added, 
irperrti ws Tvpavvos eiaopdv Soph. El. 664 ; us irevOi/xos irptireis vpav 
Eur. Supp. 1056; TTp. uiOTt Brjpus ..<p6^ri Id. Bacch. 1 187. III. 
to be conspicuoifsly fit, to become, beseem, suit, c. dat. pers., OvoTa 6va- 
Toiai irpeird Find. I. 5 (4). 20; tlSos yap .. vptmv .. dvyaT^pi Kpd- 
vov P. 2. 70; Tois oXjiiois ye Kai ti) viKaaOai vpiirti Aesch. Ag. 94I, 
cf. Plat. Polit. 288 C, Charm. I58 C, etc. ; also with a Prep., irov Tab' 
iv xpi^ffTors irpf Trei ; Eur. Heracl. 510; ola 5ij f'ls irXrjOos irptirei Xen. 
Cyr. 2. I, 24; also with partic, o ti yiyvofxevov dv irptiroi Plat. Epin. 
976 C, cf. Polit. 269 C, 288 C ; so, irpiiroi yap av (sc. XexOuaa) Id. 
Soph. 219 C. 2. often in part., vfivoi irptirovTes y&ixois U. Rep. 

460 A, etc. ; so, irpinov ioTi or Tjv is often used for irptirti or iirpeire. 
Id. Gorg. 503 E ; t)v ti dXXo irpeirov tlvai SoKet Thuc. 6. 26 ; very 
rarely c. gen., Trp. ^v Saifiovos tov/xov ToSe Soph. Aj. 534 ; cf. Thorn. M. 
734 and V. sub irpuruvrais. b. part. neut. to irpeirov, ovTOS; that 
which is seemly, fitness, propriety, Lat. decorum (Cic. Offic. I. 17), Plat. 
Hipp. Ma. 294 A sq. ; Trpus to fxeTpiov Kat to irp. Id. Polit. 284 E, etc.; 
so, irpeiroVTa irdaxeiv Antipho 123. 24; irpiirovra rfj avyytve'ia iroieiv 
Isocr. 212 D. 3. rarely with a person as the subject, irpeirojv e<pvs 

irpu ToivSe (puvetv art the fit person to .. , Soph. O. T. 9 ; Tlofurrjios .. 
irdvv ToTs tireai irpeirwv suiting them, Plut. Pomp. 72, cf. Poplic. 
17. 4. in this sense mostly impers., irpeirei, Lat. decet, it is fitting, 
it beseems, suits, becomes, both of outward circumstances and moral fit- 
ness, c. dat. pers. et inf., ov irptirei dfipiiv Xveiv Teixi] Theogn. 235, cf. 
Hdt. 9. 79; ov irpeirei vuv SdcraaOai Find. P. 4. 261; irpeirei eaXoiat 
aiveiadai Id. Fr. 86, cf. Aesch. Ag. 4S3, 941, Eur. Hipp. 115, etc.; 
h'lKas . . o'ias e/teivoiai irpeirei (sc. avTov Sovvai) Hdt. 8. 114. b. 
c. acc. pers. et inf., Tuf irpeirei Tvyxavefiev vfivuv Find. O. 2. 83 ; cf. 
Aesch. Supp. 203, Soph. Tr. 728, "Thuc. I. 86, etc. c. c. inf. only, 
irpeirei yapve/J-ev Find. N. 7. 1 21, cf. P. 5. 57, Aesch. Theb. 656, Ag. 
636, etc. d. when an acc. alone follows, an inf. must be supplied, as 
TiaaaBai ovtu, ws e/ceivovs [ricraaBaij irpeirei Hdt. 4. 139, cf. S. 68, I; 
dfielPeaOai ws ^evovs [^dfiellSeadai'] irpeirei Aesch. Supp. 195 ; irpeirei 
yovv (SOI [drroicpiveaOai^ Xen. Hell. 4. I, 37 ; cf. Flat. Frot. 31 2 B, al. 

irpeirujSTis, es, {eidos) fit, becoming, suitable, proper, like part, irpeiruv, 
Ar. Fl. 793 ; c. dat., lb. 797 ; to KaXXiov irpenaideaTepov Plat. Ale. I. 
135 B, cf. Xen. Oec. 5, 10; irpeiruSearaTa yvvai^i Id. Mem. 2. 7, 
10, etc. 

TrptTTuv, o;'TOf, 6, a sea-fish, Opp. H. I. I46, Ael. N. A. 9. 38. 

■npta-ps,, Tjs, Tj, old Ep. feni. of irpeafivs (resembling in form Sia, iruTva), 
the august, honoured (never the aged) ; in II., mostly of Hera. "Upl 
irpta^a 6ed 5. 721., 8. 3S3, etc.; also, irpea^a Atos SvyaTijp 'Att; 19. 
gi ; in Od., of a mortal, irpta^a KXy^ivoio OvyaTpSiv 3. 452: — ct. 
irpia&eipa, irpeafirjis. 

4M 


1266 Trpea-f'ieta — 

irpto-peia, f/, (irpcaiidiaj) age, the state or right of the elder, Kara, 
vpiafiuav Aesch. Pers. 4, Arist. Pol. I. 12, 3: hence, 2. ranlt, 

dignity, TrpeaiSeiq. Kai Svva^et virepex^'" Plat. Rep. 509 B. II. 
an embassy. At. Lys. 570, Thuc. 4. 118, Plat. Rep. 422 D, al. 2. 
the body of a?nbassadors, as we say, the Embassy, Ar. Ach. 647, Eq. 795, 
Thuc. I. 72, Xeii. Cyr. 2. 4, 2, Aeschin. 29. 30, etc. (This sense arose 
from elders beitig the ambassadors of early times.) III. inter- 

cession, Phalar. Ep. loo, Eccl. 

TTpEo-peiov, Ion. and Ep. -Tjiov, to, (■Fpea^vs) a gift of honour, such 
as was offered to elders, TrpeaPijiov ev xepl Orjcroj II. 8. 289 ; Kaxwv 
TTpeaPrjia Tix^i)^ Anth. P. 9. 656: v. itpd-^vs. 2. the privilege of 

age, and generally, a privilege. Dam. 1003. 10, Plut. 2. 787 D : pi. privi- 
leges, prerogatives, up^aliiia SiSuvai rivi, c. inf., to give him as a 
privilege, to . . , Plat. Gorg. 524 A ; Trpiu^tlcov iinXafiBavnv Arist. Eth. 
E. 7. 10, I ;— c. gen., irpeaffeia y^s the chief share or sovereignty of the 
land. Soph. Fr. 19. 3. the right of the eldest, his share of the 

inheritance, irpealieia Xa^tlv Dem. 955. II. II. old age itself, 

Lxx (Ps. 70. iS). 

irpecrpeioojiai. Pass, to be held in honovr, adored, Lyc. 1 265. 

irpto-jjcipa, f), fern, of irpicr/ivs (cf. -npta^a), 6(wv -npfolidpa. h. Horn. 
Ven. 32, cf Eur. I. T. 963; opp. to I'cai'is, Ar. Lys. 86; applied by 
way of parody to a large eel, trp. KaJTraSoif Kopav Id. Ach. S83. 

irpto-ptvixa, TO, an ambassador, in pi. (cf. rrai'Scu/xa, etc.), vp€cr0€v- 
fiar' ov Arn^rjTpos h fivar-qpta Eur. Supp. 173, cf. Rhes. 936: in pi. 
also collectively, the Embassy, Plut. Timol. 9., 2. 541 E. 

■irpea-peus, o, an ambassador, only found in dat. pi. Trpta^fvai Lyc. 
1056; for the pi. vpe(T(l7]es in Hes. Sc. 245 (wrongly written vpeafifja) 
belongs to irpta^vs I. I : v. Lob. Phryn. 69. 

irpecrPevcris. fj, a being sent on an embassy, embassage, T) irp. eftvero 
Thuc. I. 73, Dio C. 42. 46 : trpeaPevo-ia, f. 1. in Dion. H. ad Amm. 2. 
3 ; V. Lob. Phryn. 532. 

irptapcvrfis, ov, u, {npi<rP(vaj) an ambassador, Thuc. 5. 4, Plat., etc.: 
the common pi. is Trpiaiiei^ (v. Trpeal3vs II), though TTp(cr0(vTai also 
occurs, as in Thuc. 8. 77, Andoc. 28. 36 ; irpeaPevTas Alciphro 2. 2 : 
— fern. •rrpto-pciJTeipa, 77, a?i ambassadress, Opp. C. I. 464: cf irpef- 
fvs. II. an agent or commissioner, irp. tivos, of Phormio the 

banker, Dem. 1121. I. 2. = Lat. legatus, a lieutenant, Polyb. 35. 

4- 5. C.I. 353. 32., 1076, al. 

irpeaPtvTLKos, ij, 6v, of or for an ambassador or e?nbassy, Polyb. 9. 32, 
4, Dion. H. II. 25. Adv. -ku/s. Poll. 4. 26. 

irpco-peijaj, fut. fvffco : pf. Treirpka^evica : — Med., aor. (irptaPfvaapirjV 
Thuc. 1. 92, etc.: — Pass., pf. TrETrpecr/Scu/jai, v. sub fin.: (irpiiyPvs): I. 
properly of age, 1. intr. to be the elder or eldest. Soph. O. C. I422, 
cf. Plat. Legg. 951 E: c. gen. pers. to be older than, be the eldest of a 
number, ruiv irpoTepcuv eirpiaP^ve Hdt. 7. 2 ; jrp. twv aKXwv Kara 
TTjV rjKiKiav Ath. 37 D ; Trp. air' avTov to be his eldest son, Thuc. 6. 55 ; 
of wine, iroWas irp. kriuv .. upais Archestr. ap. Ath. 29 C; trp. tuis 
Xpovot? rdi ypwiKa Ath. 19 A: — hence b. to take the first place, be 
best. Soph. Ant. 720; oiat -rrpeaPev^i yevo;, of the male sex, Eur. Heracl. 
•45. c. c. gen. to rank before, take precedence of others, irp. twv 

TToWZv iTuXfwv Plat. Legg. 752 E ; hence to rule over, 'Okvuirov irp. 
Soph. Aj. 1389 ; c. dat., Id. Fr. 256. 2. trans, to place as oldat 

or first, to put first in rank, -rpu/Tov . . irpiaPeva) 6twv Vaiav Aesch. 
Eum. I : — hence, to pay honour or worship to, -wpSnov rovSe irpeaPfvaaj 
ra<pov Aesch. Cho. 48S, cf Soph. Tr. 1065, Plat. Symp. 186 B; joined 
with Tiixaw, Id. Crito 46 B ; ti twv Xoyojv avTOv trpecrPevas any of his 
treatises, Ath. 352 D ; irp. ri irpo tlvos Plut. Lucull. 3, Arr. An. 6. 30: — 
Pass, to be put in the first rank, hold the first place, Lat. antiquior sum, 
llaXKas .. (v Xuyois vp. Aesch. Eum. 21 ; o 5' vararos ye rov xpovov 
Trp. is first in point of time, Id. Ag. 1 300: c. gen., irp(al3fveTai KaKuiv 
is most notable ot mischiefs, Id. Cho. 631 ; to TrpeaPvTepof rov veairepov 
iarl vpfaPivufitvov is more honoured than .. , Plat. Legg. 879 B; cf. 
TrpeaPv; I. 2. b. later, to cultivate arts, etc., StaXtKTiKvv, to . . 

Toiii Xoyovs TrpeaPfvov Diog. L. I. 18 ; irp. wapd 'PoSi'ois ai. /itittoj 
ty'iyvcuaKov Philostr. 484; oirdarjv (as much of the art as) o tote xpovos 
iirpecrtievufv Synes. 35 B. II. to be an ambassador or go as one, 

serve or negociate as one, d-rro Koplvdov Hdt. 5. 93 ; ds tottov Andoc. 
34. 25 ; Trapd or Trpos riva Plat. Charm. 158 A, Xen. Cyr. 5.1,3; twos 
for one, Eur. Heracl. 479 ; absoL, Ar. Ach. 610, etc. ; c. acc. cogn., 
TrpiuBiias, &s errpiaffevaev cis @T]l3as Dinarch. 92. II. 2. c. acc. 

objecti, irp. TTjv (lpj]vr]v to negotiate peace, Andoc. 26. 21, Isocr. 78 A, 
Dem. 382. 17, etc. ; so, irp. iirep tovtwvl to. HtXriaTa Dem. 400. 14; 
irp. iroXXd Kol h(Lva\h. 12., 416. 9., 423. 15, cf 440. 17. 2. Med. 

to send ambassadors, <i's tuttov Thuc. 2. 7., 6. 104 ; irpealievtaOai irapa 
Tiuas 4, 41, etc.; Trpos riuas I. 126; es AaKedalixova irepl Ka6udov 
Id.: — also to go as ambassador. Id. 5. 39. 3. Pass., rd tavTw 

ireirpfalitviiiva his negotiations, Dem. 347. 16, cf. 416. 22. III. 
c. acc. rei, to set forth, plead, Xoyovs Diog. L. prooem. 18, cf. Luc. Pise. 

23 ; irp. Tov Beiov Xoyov to preach the word, Eus. H. E. I. I. 

Trpeo-pTjios, Of, Ion. Adj. (irptajivs) aged, venerable, OjXfxa Anth. P. I. 

19, II. — For TTp€crpTn.ov, v. sub irpeafieiov. 

•irp€a-pT)Cs, iSos, rj, — irp(aBa, vpea^rjls Ti/Jirj the highest or most ancient 
honour, h. Horn. 29. 3. 

irpfo-pts, 0, later form for irpka&vs, irpealSevTTjS, Schol. Ar. Ach. 93, 
Suid., etc. 

irpto-pis, ^, poet, for irpfdffeia, age, nard irpiaBtv according to age, h. 
Horn. Merc. 431, Plat. Legg. 855 D, etc. II. an aged woman, 

Aesop. 22. 2. an ambassadress, Eust. 634. 4. 

-irpto-pio-TOS, Tj, ov, po(5t. Sup. of irpeaPvs, eldest, most august, most 
honoured, h. Horn. 30. 2, Aesch. Theb. 390, Soph. Fr. 523, 539 ; also in 


• irpevfj.evij';. 

Tim. Locr. 104 B, d npeaBiTTa (Dor.) (piXoaocpla : — also irpeo-pio-TaTOS, 
7;, ov, Nic. Th. 344 ; cf. irpeiyvs. 

irpccrPos, TO, poet, word, an object of reverence, Etepcrais to them, Aesch. 
Pers. 623 ; irp. 'Apydwv august assembly of .. , Id. Ag. 855, 1 393. 

Trpe(Tpu-Y«v«0\os, ov,=irpic!jivytvqs, Orph. H. 3. 2. 

■irp€crPii-Y€v«ia, fj, seniority of birth, Hdt. 6. 51, Plut. 2. 636 D. 

Trpeo-pv-YevTis, is, {yeviaBai) eldest-born, first-born, II. ii. 249, Seidl. 
Eur. Tro. 610 (590) : generally, ancient, primaeval, xp^vos Cratin. 
Xeip. 3. II. oi irpeafivyevtis, Lacon. for oi yipovTts, Lat. senatus, 

Plut. Lycurg. 6., 2. 789 E. 

irpeo-pv-Yovia, ^, = 7rpeo'/3u7€J'€ia, Hesych. 

irpco-pvs, (ws, 6, voc. irptaHv Ar. Thesni. 146 : — an old man, Lat. 
senex, (the prose form being irpiafivTr];), in this sense only used in nom., 
acc, and voc, o vp. noA.u/3os Soph. O. T. 941 ; #0(>if o irp. Id. Ph. ^62 ; 
iraripa irptaPvv lb. 665 ; irpiajiv Id. O. T. 1013, 1121 ; Si irpiafiv Eur. 
Or. 476 ; but o irpta^vs is used much like o irptafivTepos, the elder, 
Aesch. Ag. 184, 205, 530: (forthefem., v.irp(cr0a, irpiajSetpa, vpeaPrjls, 
irpka&is) : — pi. irpiaffeis, elders, always implying dignity, chiefs, princes 
(v. infr. Ill), Aesch. Pers. 840 ; Ep. irpiahrjes Hes. Sc. 245 (v. sub 
irpeaPtvs) : — dual irpeaPr}, Ar. Fr. 495. Hom. uses only the Comp. and 
Sup., Comp. irp(a0VTepos, a, ov, elder, older, II. II. 787., 15. 204, Hdt. 
I. 6., 2. 2, Pind., and Att. ; evtavToi by a year, Ar. Ran. 18; irpe<j(ivTepa 
dpiOfxov older than the fit number, Pind. Fr. 236; liovXai wpeaPvTepai 
the wise counsels of age. Id. P. 2. 122 ; of animals, Arist. H. A. 5. 14, 
19 sq. ; iirl to irp. Uvat to become older. Plat. Legg. 631 E ; — Sup. 
TTpfcr^vTaros, t], ov, eldest, II. 4. 59., 11. 740, Hes. Th. 234, etc. ; more 
definitely, irp. yevefi II. 6. 24 ; of animals, Arist. H. A. 5. 14, 19, al. ; — 
for the poet, forms irpiaHtaTos, irpfafiiararos, v. irpta^iaros, and cf. 
iTptiyus. 2. the Sup. is often used in the sense of reverend, 

honoured, from the respect paid to the aged and experienced, v. sub 
irpiajiiaTos. 3. the Comp. and Sup. were used of things, irpta^v- 

Tcpuv Ti (or oiSlv) e'xf'i' is precisely = Lat. aliquid (or nihil) anti^uius 
habere, to deem higher, more importatit, rd rov Oeov irp((TlSvT(pa 
iroietaSai ij rd twv dvSpu/v Hdt. 5. 63 ; ovSiv irpea^vrepov vofii^aj Tas 
caifypoavvas Eur. Fr. 951 ; c/ioi ovSeV Io-ti irpeafivTtpov toS . . Plat. 
Symp. 218 D; irptaPvrarov upivtiv ti Thuc. 4. 61; irpfalivTepus 
yvuvaOTiKiiv fj.ovaiKfjs TeTi^rjuivai more highly than... Plat. Rep. 
548 C (cf Liv. 7. 31 antiquior fides) : — hence, merely of magnitude, 
irpeajivTepov KaKov Kaicov one evil greater than another, Soph. O. T. 
1365; XP^'"'' I'i^VTuv irpeafivTaTa Plat. Legg. 717 D: cf. irpeajitvas 
1. 2. II. like irpeaPevTrjs, an ambassador, in sing, only poet. 

Aesch. Supp. 728 ; o irpioBvs oiire TvirTeTat oHid' v^p'i^eTai Poi?ta ap. 
Schol. II. 4. 394 ; gen. irpiofieuis Ar. Ach. 93 ; — but the pi. irpia^ets is 
more used than irpeafitvTai, Ar. Ach. 61, Foed. ap. Thuc. 4. 118, Xen. 
Hell. 4. 8, 13, Dem. 398. 26, I, etc. ; gen. irpeo^eaiv, dat. irptafieai Ar. 
Ach. 62, 76 ; the two forms in one clause, irptafievrds ovv .. vnds rjiius 
oi irpeofius iroiov^itv Andoc. 28. 37. III. at Sparta a poli- 

tical title, diff. from yepwv (senator), a chief, president, tuiv k<p6paiv 
Inscr. Lac. in C. I. 1237, I326; vo^oipvXdicaiv 1363; PiSiaiv 1364 A; 
avvapxias 1347, 1375 ; ttjs <pvXrjs 1273, 1377; tos aj/3as 1272 
sq. 2. in Comp. irpeaBvrepos, an elder of the Jewish Council, Ev. 

Matth. 16. 21, etc. : an elder of the Church, presbyter. Act. Ap. II. 30., 
20. 17., I Tim. 5. 19, etc.: even the Apostles call themselves by this 
name, 2 Ep. ]o. I. i., 3 Jo. I. I, cf I Pet. 5. I. IV. a name of the 

TpoxiXos, Arist. H. A. 9. II, 5, Hesych. : — also of a kind of daw or 
chough, Arist. H. A. 9. I, 15. (Curt, holds that irpia-Bvs is identical 
with Lat. pris-cus, comparing the Cret. form irpu-yvs, q. v., and that the 
Root is the same as that of the Skt. pra-yas, Comp. of pra {irpo), the 
orig. sense being earlier born.) 

irpeo-ptiTEpiKos, rj, ov, of or for the irpta^vTepoi, Eccl. 

7rpco-p{;T€pLov or -eiov, to, a council of elders, presbytery, Ev. Luc. 22. 
66, Act. Ap. 22. 5, I Tim. 4. 14. II. the office of presbyter, 

Eccl. III. the place in which the presbyters met, C. I. 8832. 

irpeo-pvT-qs, ^toj, Tj, {irpicrfivs) age, C. I. 2448. IV. 28, VI. 29, cf. Ahr. 
D. Dor. p. 134. 

irpeo-p-UTTis [v], ov, 6, prose form of irpia^vs I, also used in Att. Poets, 
Eur. Phoen. 847, Ar. Ach. 707, Eq. 525, Nub. 358 ; irarepa irp. Kpuvov 
Aesch. Eum. 964; irp, dv-qp Antipho 125. 39; o iic iraih'us fiexP^ 
irpeaPvTov xp">'05 Plat. Rep. 608 C, etc. ; of animals, [XeovTfs'] orav 
yevaivTai irptajivTai Arist. H. A. 9. 44, 6 : — fem. irpeo-pOTis, i5os, an 
aged woman, Aesch. Eum. 731, 1027, Eur. Hec. 842, Plat. Hipp. 
Ma. 286 A ; irpta^vTis yvvq Aeschin. 76. 4 ; Trp. dvOpojiros Lys. 93. 7 : 
cf irpefffivs. II. a long-sighted person, as the old are wont to be, 

opp. to fjLvaixp, Arist. Probl. 31. 25, i. 

iTpeo-pSTiKos, 17, ov, like an old man, elderly, Lat. senilis, oxXos Ar. 
PI. 787 ; KaKa irp. the evils of age, lb. 270, cf. Ael. V. H. 2. 34 (ubi 
vulg. irpeaPvTiSiov) ; irp. iraiSid Plat. Legg. 685 A, etc. ; ol OTpvipvol 
/cat irp. Arist. Eth. N. 8. 6, I. 2. old-fashioned, antiquated, adeiv 

irp. Ti Ar. Eccl. 278 ; irepiepyoTtpov koI irp. Isocr. 416 A ; dpxo-^ov X'lav 
icai irp. Plut. Fab. 25. Adv. -ku)s, Plut. Thes. 14. 

TrpccrPvTi.s, iSo?, fem. of irpealivTrjs, q. v. 

•n-peo-ptiTO-SoKos, ov, receiving the aged, Aesch. Supp. 666. 

■7rp€vp.€veia, gentleness of temper, graciousness, Eur. Or. 1323. 

Trpev|ji6VTis, ts, poet. Adj. soft of temper, gentle of mood, kind, friendly, 
gracious, Tivt to one, Aesch. Ag. 840, Eur. Hec. 538 ; absol., iSoito .. 
irpevjxevovs dir ofijiaros Aesch. Supp. 207 ; 'AxaiCbv irpfvp.iviaTtpa>v 
Tvxois Eur. Tro. 734 : — Adv., irpev/xevu/s airetaSai, irapaivftv Aesch. 
Pers. 220, 224; Sexecflai Id. Eum. 236. 2. of events, favourable, 

KaTeX6aiv .. irpevjxevfi tiixTJ Id. Ag. 1647; TeXevrds . . irpfvfievus 
icTiaMV Id. Supp. 140; irpivjxevovs .. voarov TVxivTas Eur. Hec, 


540. II. propitiating, xoai' Aesch. Pers. 609, cf. 685. (From 

TTpaii (irpiju), fiivos, and the form irprjviKvrjs occurs in Epigr. Gr. 
618. 40.) 

irpecbv, uvos, o,=^'npujv, TovSe icard irpdvos Anth. P. 6. 253. 
irpTjYfia, irpT)YH-aT6vo[iai, Ion. for irpajfj.-. 
•npy]yopevii), = wpoayopevoj, Hesych. 

"irpijYOpciov or irpijYOpuv, wvos, 6, the crop of birds. At. Eq. 374 
(metaph. of Cleon), Av. 11 13, where the forms irpyyopwva, -Sivas were 
restored by Bentl. metri grat. (From irpo, dydpai, because birds collect 
their food there before it passes into the second stomach. Poll. 2. 204, 
E. M. 688. 33, Suid., Zonar. : — the form irpoTjyopeaiv in E. M. and Suid. 
seems to be an error.) 

irpTjSiov, ovos, 7), (TTprjOaj) an injlatnmation, Nic. Th. 365, Aretae. Cur. 
M. Ac. I. I. 

TrpTjGTjvai, V. sub TriirpaffKO}. 

irpT|9M, impf. tnp-qOov {(v-) : otherwise only used in aor. tTrprjaa : (for 
the signf. to burn, v. sub mixTrprjiiL ; and on the union of these two 
senses, to burn and to blow, v. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. : cf. also hix-np-qdu, 
■npTjtTTTjp). Ep. Verb (rarely used by Att. Poets, v. infr.), to blow tip, 
swell out by blowing, enpTjaev 5' a.vep.0% pLtaov lariov Od. 2. 427 ; kv 8' 
avtixos irpfjoev fiiaov lariov II. I. 481 ; aXa vorov irprjaavTos Anth. P. 
13. 27: — Pass., TTfirprjao Kai ^6a swell i/iyself up, Pherecr. Kpair. i ; 
firpTjaOr] Amphis n\av. I. 10: cf. Trprjais, Trlfx-wprjiM II. 2. to 

blow out, drive out by blowing, to 6' [at/jia] dva arujia koI Karci pivas 
vprjat he blew a shower of blood from his mouth and nostrils, II. 16.350: 
cf. avaiTpr)6oi, irpiaTi^ I. 3. to blow into a flame, fan, trp. -nvpijs 

/itvos Ap. Rh. 4, 819. II. intr. to blow. Id. 4. 1537. 

■jrptjKnqp, wp-^KToS, v. sub itpaKrrjp, irpaKTOs. 

irp-rinaSiT), f), name of a kind of olive, Nic. Al. 87. 

TrpT)(iai.va), {wp^Oca) to blow hard, -nprjfiaivovaas re 6vt\\as Ar. Nub. 
336. 

irpi)p.as or irptjp.vds, ados, ^, a kind of tunny-fish. Plat. Com. Evpww. 
2, Nicochar. Arjfxv. i, Opp. H. I. 183 : — in Arist. H. A. 8. 15, 5, Bekker 
gives irpi/id5€j for the Ms. reading ■npifiaStai. 

irpilVTiSov, Adv. forwards, headlong, Nonn. Jo. 4. 23. 

•J7pT)VT|s, c's. Dor. irpavTis (a form also used in Att., v. infr.), gen. toj, 
contr. oCs : — ivith the face downwards, head-foremost, Lat. promts, opp. 
to virTios (Lat. supinus), TTprjvtis re kol vttrioi iKirtaov i-rrnaiv II. 11. 
179; c« 5i(ppoio .. (^(KvXicrBr) vprivf]s Iv Koviyaiv Im arufia 6. 43, cf. 
2. 418., 4, 544, Hes. Sc. 365 ; Trprjvfjs (ttI yairj Ktiro ra6(is II. 21. I18 ; 
mostly with Verbs of falling, irprjvfjs Ka-mitae, ijpnre, iXcdaOrj, etc., 16. 
413, etc. ; -np-qvea .. ravvaaas ["E«Topa] 23. 25 ; Kara vp-qvls I3a\t(iv 
IIpia/j.010 neKaQpov headlong down, 2. 414 ; tm to irprjvh ptirtiv, i. e. 
forward, Hipp. 750 B, cf. 850 E; of the hand, with the palm down- 
wards, Plut. Timol. II; of darpdyaXoi, dp6ol -n'mTOVTi^ fj TrprjVfis Id. 
2. 680 A, cf. Poll. 7. 204. II. TTprjPTjs and vtttioj when applied 

to other animals signify respectively on the back and on the belly, above 
and below, when applied to man hind and fore, back and front, rd rt- 
Tpanoda . . €v rots vvriois ovK 'rdi rplxas, dW' iv Tois irpdveat 

fiaWov ol 5 dvOpwrtoi Tovvavrlov tv rots {nrriots fiaAXor jj (v rois 
■npdveaiv Arist. P. A. 2. 14, 2, cf. H. A. 2. I, 16 sq., 3. 12, 4., 5. 2, 5, 
G. A. I. 5, 4; V. xjirrios II. III. of the sides of hills, vpbs 

avavres Kai Kara npavovs Kat irXdyia e\avveiv down hill, Xen. Eq. 3, 
7, cf. An. I. 5, 8., 4. 8, 28 ; Kara rd Trpavij Id. Eq. 8, 6 ; opp. to opOios 
(up-hill). Id. Cyr. 2. 2, 24 : — Comp. irpavuTcpos, An. An. I. I. (On 
the deriv., v. vpo.) 

■Trpi)vC5oj, fut. iaoj and i^ai, to throw headlong, np. iroKiv to level it 
with the ground, Euphor. Fr. 16, Or. Sib. 4. 59, 106, cf. Valck. Hdt. 6. 
27 : — Pass, to fall headlong, iTprjvix6eis Anth. P. 7. 532 ; upavtx^^ivai- 
TO tTTt OTOfia neaeiv Phot., Hesych. 

T7pT]Vicr|x6s, 0, a throwing headlong, irvpyaiv Or. Sib. 4. 69. 

Trp-fj^ai, trpTi^is, irpficris. Ion. for Trpd-. 

irpTjo-ts, tojj, y, {vprjBoj) a swelling, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. I. I, etc. 
irp-fio-na, TO, an infiamtnation or swelling, Hipp. 517. 29, etc. 
T7p-qo-|xovT), -fj, = Trpfjapi.a, Orneosoph. 
■7rpT)(rcra), Ep. and Ion. for irpaaacu. 

TTpT)crTT|p, ijpos, u, {TTtp.-nprjni, Ttp-qOa)) a hurricane attended with light- 
ning, a fiery whirhvind descending like a water-spout (Epicur. ap. Diog. 
L. 10. 104, Lucret. 6. 423 sq.), irp-rjarrjpwv dvefiojv Hes.Th. 846 ; Ppovrai 
T6 Kai irprjarTjpe^ iireiaTriTnovai Hdt. 7. 42; rv^pZ Kai TrprjaTrjpi Ar. Lys. 
974; -np. ip.Ti(a6vrosXen. Hell. I. 3, I : — also a gust of wind from subter- 
ranean caverns, Diog. L. 7. 154. 2. metaph. a burst of tears, Eur. Fr. 
388. II. a/)a!rf/ie//oi^(s,Ap. Rh.4. 777. 111., irprjarfipts, 

the veins of the neck when swollen by anger. Poll. 2. 1 34, Hesych. IV. 
a kind of serpent, \ihose. bite is poisonous, Diosc.Ther. 13, Ael. N. A. 6. 5 1. 

irpTjcrnjpidiia), to burn np as with lightning, Hdn. Epim. III. 

iTpT)crTT|pios, ov, burning, flashing, Byz. 

irpTlCTTTipo-KpaTcop [a], opos, 6, ruler of thunders, Synes. H. 3. 161. 
TrpT|0-TiK6s, ri, ov, {TTpr]eai)=Trpr]crTrjpios, Galen. Lex. Hipp. 
Trp-fjo-Tis, T), V. sub npiarii. 

■irpTlTriv, rjvos, v, a yearling lamb, Eust. 1625. 35, Hesych. : cf. eirnrpr]- 
TTjf. (On the deriv., v. vpo.y 
TrpnTTipiov, TO, Ion. for it pciTrjpiov , Hdt. 7. 23. 

TrpT)V-Y€\cos, -vojios, -voos, Trp-qijviij, iTpT)i5s, irpTjij-Tevuv, v. sub 

rrpav-. 

^-rrpTjoiv, Sjvos, o, Ep. form of irpuiv, us 5' or diru /xeydXov Trirpr] irpr)- 
Sivos bpovari Hes. Sc. 437, cf. Coluth. 14 and 102, Nic. Al. 104; dat. 
pi. vprjuaiv in Call. Dian. 52 : — cf. irpewv. 

*iTpiap.ai, defect. Dep., from which is formed inpid/xrjv, the aor. of 
uviOjiai (for (avr]adjj.rjv is not used in correct Att.), freq. in Att. ; 


-TTjOiV. 1267 

2 sing, firploj Ar. Vesp. I440 ; Ep. 3 sing, npiaro Od. I. 430 : — imperat. 
irpiaao Ar. Ach. 870; npiai lb. 34, 35, Eupol. Ar7. 2, etc.; Dor. irpiO. 
Epich. 93 Ahr. : — subj. Trplaifiat Ar. Ach. 812, 2 sing, irplri Id. Nub. 614 : 
— opt. npiai fiTjv Soph. Ant. 1 1 71, etc.: — inf. irpiaaOai (not -npidadai). 
Plat., etc. : — part. TrpidpLtvos Thuc, etc. : (v. sab rrepdai : cf. iripvdai, 
mirpaaKcj). 7'o have a thing sold to one, to buy, purchase, opp. to 
divtiadai, uTroSoaOat, Horn., Att.— Construct., c. dat. pretii, np. Kred- 
rtaaiv ioiaiv to buy with one's money, Od. 14. 115, 452 ; rb koWos 
dvovr)Tois ydfiois Eur. Hel.885, cf. Med. 233, etc. ; c. gen., irp. Oavdroio 
to purchase by his death, Pind. P. 6. 38 ; irp. ri raXavrov, rerrapav 
aiykuv Xen. Mem. 2. 5, 2, An. I. 5, 6; it. troWov Id. Cyr. ^. 2, 19; 
(also, Trpb iravruiv xpvt^drwv Id. Mem. 2. 5, 3); metaph., oi/5ei/os Koyov 
upiaaOai to buy at no price. Soph. Aj. 477 ; dat. pers. added, voaov npl- 
ojfia't aot rd xotpi^ia Ar. Ach. 812, cf. Ran. 1229, Soph. Ant. 1171 ; 
also, irp. Ti irapd rivos Hdt. 9. 94 ; Trp. rijv X'^P^'" ^' raKavraiv irapd 
Tivos Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 30; so c. inf., Trp. Trapa tivos fi-^ huvvai S'lKtjv 
Andoc. 28. 20; wp. rfjs tpvxfjs ware /^i^ .. , Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 36, cf. 8. 4, 
23 : — also Trp. alone, irp. ripLLOv TovKaiov to buy it dear, Ar. Vesp. 253 ; 
■np. r-qv tlpi^vrjv Aeschin. 52. 7 ; irp. Tti noifjaai to buy the power of 
doing, Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 10. 2. of slaves, irp. y.KvOas ro^uras Andoc. 
24. 8, cf. Posidipp. ^vvrp. I; rticTova niVT€ p.vujv Plat. Rival. 135 B ; 
np. Tovs diKaards to buy, i.e. bribe, them, Dem. 78. 19. 3. to rent 
or farm a tax, etc., Lat. conducere, redimere, rtXos Xen. Vect. 4, 20 ; 
jxtraWov Dinarch. ap. Dion. H. de Din. 13; wv-qv e« rov Srjpioaiov 
Andoc. 12. 28. 4. on Ar. Ach. 34, 35, v. sub npiwv. 

TrpiajioojAai, Med. to have one's head shaven, because Priam was repre- 
sented on the stage with a bald head. Com. Anon. 171. 

npidnos, ou, o, Priam, II., etc. ; so called, says Apollod. (2. 6, 4), 
because he redeemed {enplaro) his sister Hesione from .Hercules ; but 
Ylpiaptos itself meant a chief, king {ntppajxas — ^aatXtvs, Hesych., and 
Yltppafios was Aeol. for llp'iapLos, E. M. 665. 39, cf. Ahrens D. Aeol. 55), 
being connected with the Root irpo or irtpi' : — Patron. npiap,i6Tis, 0, 
Ep. gen. -ideoj and -iSao, II. 3. 356., 20. 77 : — Adj. ITpia|jiiK6s, 17, ov, 
cf or like Priam, Lat. Priame'ius, (from Ep. Tlpia/j-Tjios), rvxai Arist. 
Eth. N. I. 10, 14; poet. fem. IIpi.a|ji.is, loos, Lat. Priame'is, Eur. Hel. 
1 158, Or. I481: — Dim. IlpiaixviXXiov, to, A. B. 857. 

TrpiaTTTji-ov, TO, a name of the violet, Diosc. Noth. 4. 1 2 2. 

Ilpiamja), ion. Vlpirj-n-, to be lewd, Anth. Plan. 237. 

ITpiuTricrKos,o,Dini.of npiairos, a name of the €puepoi'io:',Diosc. 3. 144. 

ITpidmcrKtoTos, ij, ov, shaped like the membrum virile, p-orus Galen. 

IIpia-iri<7|ji.6s, o, priapism, lewd/iess, Galen. ; cf. aarvplaats. 

ITpidiTos, Ion. npi-qiros, o, Pridpus, the god of gardens and vineyards, 
and generally of country life, whose worship arose at a late period in 
Lampsacus and spread over all Greece. He is described as the son of 
Hermes and Aphrodite, Luc. D. Deor. 23. I, Diod. 4. 6, Paus. 9. 31, 2 ; 
and was represented by a rude wooden terminal figure, painted red, with 
a club or garden-knife, and with a large generative organ, as the symbol 
of the fructifying principle in nature, v. Voss. Mythol. Br. 2. p. 295 : 
the Poets have also a pi. Ylplrjnoi, like 'S.drvpoi, Mosch. 3. 27 : — Adj. 
IIpidTT€ios, a, ov, Anth. P. 6. 254 ; Up. fitTpov Dion. H. de Comp. 4. 

IIp'.aTniSTjS, 65, {tiros') like Priapus, lewd, Schol. Ar. Lys. 981. 

irpiYKiirts, 01, the hat. principes, Polyb. 6. 21, 7, etc. 

Trpijoj, fut. laa), — nplai, to saw. Plat. Theag. 1 24 A, cf. Poll. 7. II4 : — 
fut. med npifirai in Plut. 2. 1099 C is^prob. f. 1. for nplrjrai (from 
^npiajxai). 

iTpi|j,ds, dSor, ii, v. sub npr]p.ds. 

trpiv, formed with a comparative force from npo, as is indicated by its 
combination with rj. [Acc. to Laroche, Homer. Unters.f. 256, irpiV is 
made long in Horn, only before words that originally began with a con- 
sonant : nplv (l5vTa tukolo II. 17. 5 ; irpii' eXaai 21. 225 ; nplv "IXiov 
22. 17; nplv dSoras Od. 13. 113, and before the chief caesurae : in 
other cases it becomes nplv y . In Att. Poetry always npiv, Elmsl. Ar. 
Ach. 176, Br. Ar. Eccl. 857, Blomf. Aesch. Pr. 795. In Doric npdv — 
always with a.] 

A. Adv. of Time, before, either in the sense of sooner (cf. prius 
and potius), or in that of aforetime, formerly, erst (implying duration 
up to a certain time) : I. of future time, with fut. Indie, nplv jxiv 
Kai yrjpas tntiaiv II. I. 29., 18. 283, Od. 2.^198, etc.: — with Subj.= 
fut., irpiV Kai KaKuv dXXo ndOrjada II. 24. 551: — with Opt. and Kev, 
nplv Kev dvir]9th atjv narplSa yaiav iKoio Od. 3. II 7, cf. II. 330., 14. 
155, Ar. Pax 1076, 1112: — with Opt., II. 24. Soo : — with Imperat., 
9. 250: — with Inf. (expressing a wish), 2.413, (expressing an oath) 
Od. 4. 254. II. of past time, 1. formerly, once, nplv ptiv 
pioi vneaxero .. , vvv be .. II. 2. 112, cf. 9. 19., 23. S27 ; nplv p.iv nooiv 
laOXbv dnuiXeoa Od. 4. 724, cf. 3. 408. 2. formerly (up to a 
certain point), before, in this sense often with the Art., to irpiV 7' f/te- 
Kaaro II. 5. 54 ; to irptV ye .. , vvv Si .. 13. I05 ; vvv 5e .. to irpiV ye 
16. 208: — with the Art. there is often an ellipsis of the Part, uiv, rd 
nplv neXwpia (sc. ovra) the giants of old, Aesch. Pr. I51; rov nplv 
Aiyecus Aegeus gone before. Soph. O. C. 69; ev rSi nplv XP"^V 
1224; — and in Att. Prose the adverbial irpiV must ahva3's have the 
Art., ev Tois nplv Xoyois Thuc. 2. 62 ; Toiis nplv (pvXarropievovs Plat. 
Rep. 547 C, etc. 3. like other Adverbs, irpiV is sometimes followed 
by a case, irpiV wpas Pind. P. 4. 76 ; nplv <pdovs Arr. An. 3. 18, 12. 

B. as Conjunction, before that, before, ere. This usage seems to 
have been evolved out of the adverbir.1 use of TrpiV, and where the con- 
junctive clause is introduced by the conjunctive irptV, the antecedent 
clause often has the adverbial irpiV (chiefly in Ep.), or its equivalents 
nporepov, npdaOev, ndpos (poet.), esp. with negat., ov nplv .. , irpii' ■ 
II. I. 97.. 7. 481, Od. 19. 475 ; pifj nplv . . , vpiv .. II. 2. 354, 355, Hdt. 

4 M 2 


1268 Trpli/ — 

I. 165, Eur. H. F. 605 ; irpiV . . , irplv.. II. 2. 348., 8. 452, Od. 19. 385 ; 
ov TTpuTepov .. , TTplv .. Ar. Eccl. 620, Andoc. 31. 19, Dem. 126. 26, 
Plat. Lach. 187E; fxij irportpov .. Trpiv .. Soph. Ph. 197, Aeschin. 2. 1 7, 
Plat. Phaedo 62 C ; irpoT^pov .. , nplv . . Andoc. 29. 2, Xen. Cyr. 5. 2, 
9 ; ov Trpu<j$€v .. , jrplv .. Od. 17. 7, Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 23 ; ^77 irpuadtv .. , 
Trplu .. Xen. An. I. I, 10; TrpocrOe .. , irplv tv\€iv Pind. Pyth. 2. 92 ; ov 
Trapoi .. , TTplv . . Od. 2.127,128, II.5.218 : — irpiv is also not unfrequently 
preceded by (pOdvai, II. 16. 332, Antipho 115. 29, Thuc. 4. 79, 104., 6. 
97-, 8. 12, Xen. An. 4. I, 21, Cyr. 2. 4, 25; — irp'tv sometimes takes 17 
after it, ov . . uplv y' dTroiravaerjOai np'iv 7* fj erepov ye ireaovra ai/^aros 
aaai 'Aprja 1). 5. 288, cf. 22. 266; so in Hdt. I. 136, 165, al. ; and 
here and there in Att., from which it is sometimes removed by correc- 
tion, Thuc. 5. 61, Lys. 104. 12, Isocr. 44 C, Lycurg. 166. 10, Aeschin. 
45. 31, Xen. Cyr. i. 4, 22 ; common in later Greek, Just. Mart. Apol. 
I. 23, 30, etc. — As a Conjunction, irpiu, before, ere, has numerous con- 
structions which vary according to period and author. I. irp'iv 
with Inf., — the typical construction, irplv eXdiiv = {the much later) irpo 
Tov iKOtiv ' before coming.' This is the prevailing constr. in Horn., 
who employs it after positive and negative clauses alike : in Att. it is 
mostly found after positive clauses, and is always so used when the 
action does not or is not to take place : the tense that follows is, 1. 
regularly the aor., a. after a positive clause, vale hi Tlrjhaiov, vplv 
i\dtiv vlai 'Axaiaiv II. 13. 172, cf. 8. 454., 16. 322, Od. I. 210; Zevs 
6\4(j€ie jSlrjv, TTplv T/iuv vfjfia (pvTevaai 4. 668, cf. II. 6. 465., 24. 
245, Pind. P. 2. 92., 3. 9, N. 8. 19, Hdt. 6. 119, Aesch. Pers. 712, Ag. 
1539, Soph. Ant. 120, Tr. 396, Eur. Ale. 281, etc., Ar. Eq. 258, al., 
Antipho 137. 19, Thuc. I. 125, Xen. An. 4. I, 7, Plat. Prot. 350 A, al. : 
— negative questions which expect a positive answer are considered posi- 
tive, Eur. Andr. I067, Ion 524, Rhes. 684, Ar. Ran. 480, etc. b. 
after a negat. clause, ovS o ye irplv Aavaotaiv deiKea Koiyov airwaei, 
Trpiv y aird narpi (plXai dofievat i\iKimiha Kovptjv II. I. 98, cf. 19. 423, 
Od. 2. 127., 4. 747 : — in post-Hom. Greek a negat. antecedent is com- 
monly foil, by Tvpiv with a finite Verb (v. infr. II) ; — still the Inf. is found 
in passages in which np'iv precedes, vplv iSeiv 8', ovbeh fiavris Soph. Aj. 
I418; irplv jxiv yap KpiBfjvai, ov pddtov Tjv elSevai raj alrias Andoc. 
30. 7; TTplv viKTjaat .. , ovk ?iv .. Lys. 154. 26; Trpiv hi ravra Trpd^at, ht] 
OKOTTUTi Dem. 31. 21, cf. Lycurg. 167. 9 ; — also after Verbs of Fear (the 
positive being the thing dreaded), orav SeSiaiai jxf] Trporepov rt TraOrj, 
TTplv Tc\os (TTiOetvat Toh TTpaTTOfievois Isocr. 96 B, cf Eur. Fr. 462, 
Soph. Tr. 632 ; in unfulfilled conditions and wishes, ov6' 6 HKovtwvos 

KVaiV OVO OVTTl KWTTTj IpVXOTTOfXTTOS OV XdpCDV tUXOV TTplv (Is <pZs OOV 

KajaoTTjaai plov Eur. Ale. 362, cf. Rhes. 61 ;— in the foil, examples 
TrpiV with Indie, or Subj. with dv would be more usu., uKpOrjv ovSeTTui- 
TT0T€ TTplv TavTTjv TTjV (jvpifopdv yevtodat Lys. 157. 5 ; oiihl TTavaerai 
X0A.0U .. , TTplv KaraaKfjipai Tiva Eur. Med. 94, cf. H. F. 605 ; Kai fioi 
/J-T) OopvPrjorj /ij^Sei? Trplv aKovaai Dem. 60. 27, Xen. Oec. 4, 24, cf. 
Plat. Legg. 666 A : — so after a negat. Opt. with dV (though here Subj. 
with dv is an alternative construction), ovrai yap yivoir dv ovS' dv t/c- 
Paais (jTparov, vplv oppiw vavv dpaavvdrjvai Aesch. Supp. 773, cf. Plat. 
Legg. 769 E : — so after a past tense (in orat. obliq.), wjxoaav ptf/ TTplv Is 
^wKaiav ij^fiv, TTplv fj tov jxvhpov tovtov dvacpavfjvaL Hdt. i. 165, cf. 
4. 9, Thuc. 7. 50., 5. 10, Xen. Hell. 6. 5, 23, Cyr. 8. I, 38, Plat. Phaedo 
61 A. 2. also with prej. to convey a special sense of continuance, 

effort, or the like, ' before undertaking to,' ' before proceeding to,' TTplv 
e^0TT\'i^€iv "Apr) Aesch. Supp. 702, cf. Ag. 1026; Trplv vvv rd TrXeiov' 
laropeiv . . , e^eXOt Soph. O. C. 36, 37, cf. El. 20; Trplv K\duv Eur. Andr. 
577, cf. Or. 1095 ; Trplv Keyeiv Ar. Thesm. 380, cf. Ach. 383, 384 ; also 
Hdt. 8. 3, Andoc. 29. 2, Thuc. 3. 24, Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 25, Mem. i. 2, 
40, etc. 3. with perf., Trplv toS' i^r)VT\r)icivai Eur. Med. 79, cf. 

Phoen. 1 145, El. 1069, Hdt. 3. 25 ; TrpiV Kal TtdvaOai Ar. Av. 1034, cf. 
Vesp. 1155, 1156, Pax 375, Lys. 322, Ran. 1185, Xen. An. 4. I, 21, 
Plat. Theaet. 164 C, Prot. 320 A, etc. ; in Hdt. 6. 1 16, Thuc. 5. 10, Trplv 
T]Keiv = pL II. TrptV with a finite Verb : 1. with Ind., chiefly 

of the aor. : Hom. does not combine Trp'iv with the Ind. (unless we count 
h. Apol. 357), but uses instead TrpiV 7' ore, Trplv y ore h-q, after posi- 
tive and negative clauses ; — posit., -qXwixrjv . . , irplv y ore .. ijyayes Od. 
13- 322; TTplv y ore h-rj fxe .. tcaXecraev 23. 44, cf. II. 12. 437; — 
negat., ovSe xev r/fjeas aXAo hieKpivev .. , Trplv y ore Sf) Oavdroio . . vi<pos 
aix(peKd\v\pev Od. 4. 180: — rarely with impf., ov5' ws rov Bv/xuv .. eTrei- 
00V, TTplv y ore 5tj Odka/ios TrvKa fidKXero {began to be hit) II. 9. 587 ; 
cf. Antipho 113. 28, Andoc. 31. 19 (where a!x""o is plqpf. in sense), 
Dem. 126. 26 : — often in Horn., with aor., a. after negat. clauses ; — 
of a fact in the past, ovk Tjv dXe^rjfj.' ovSlv . . , Trpiv y eyiii acplaiv eSet^a 
Aesch. Pr. 478 sq. ; ov vporepov dTravearr] .. MapSovios, Trplv rj aipeas 
vTToxeipiovs eTToi-qaaro Hdt. 6. 45, cf. 79 ; dXX' ov5' ws .. tj^laaav veuj- 
repuv Ti TToietv es avrbv .. , Trplv ye 5t) avrois nrjVvrTjS yiyverai (histor. 
pres. = aor.) Thuc. I. 132, cf. 3. loi., 5. 61, Ar. Av. 700, Xen. Cyr. I. 
4' 23., 4. 5, 13 (histor. pres.). Hell. 5. 4, 58, etc.; — so as part of an 
unfulfilled condition, ovk dv eaKexpdfieda Trporepov .. , Trplv e^rjrTjaa/xev 
Plat. Meno 86 D, cf. Theaet. 165 E ; XPV'^ roivvv AeTTrlvrjv /i^ Trporepov 
Tidevai TOV eavrov vupiov, Trplv tovtov eXvae ypaipd/xevos Dem. 486. 
14. b. alter positive clauses : (note that Verbs such as dptipiyvoeiv 

Xen. An. 2. 5, 33, Oavjxd^eiv Thuc. I. 51, XavOaveiv Id. 3. 29 are really 
negative); — in Thuc. i. 118, a positive is combined with a negat., cf. 
Aesch. Pr. 478 sqq. : here rrplv is = ecus, and the fact is often emphasized 
by 5?;, ^yofxTjv 5' dvfjp dariov ixeyiaros .. , Trplv fioi rvxr] roidS' eTrearr) 
Soph. O. T. 775 sqq.; OTrovhal hi Xoywv -rjaav taai ttoh, Trplv .. Treidei 
(histor. pres. = aor.) Eur. Hec. 132, cf. Trplv y bpa Id. Med. 1 173 ; vplv 
h-q ris €(p0(y^aro Andr. 1148; rd Trepl rovs dyHvas KareXvOi] (negat. 
idea) VTrd (vfifopwv, irplv 5^ ot 'AdrjvaToi Tore rov dywva eTroirjaav 


Thuc. 3. 104, cf. 7. 39, 71. 2. with Subj. only after negatives or 

equiv. of neg., oil irpiv = 'e<us or tIv fi-q : (this notion is distinctly con- 
ditional, cf. Isocr. 77 A, where irplv dv varies with ijv firf) ; — ov Karahv- 
(yd\xed' , dxvvfievoi irep .. irplv jxopaijxov fjimp eireXOri Od. 10. 174, 175 ; 
jjLTj TTOj Karahvaeo . . , TTplv y ifxe . . idrjai II. 18. 135, cf. 190., 24. 78 ; in 
17. 506, rrpiv Ke with Subj. (acc. to the best Mss.) varies with an Inf. 
after a negat. ; so, TrpiV y or' dv, dXX' opLoaov p,T) /J-rfrpl ipcXrj rdSe p.v- 
OrjuaaBai, irplv y or' dv evheKarij re hvajheKarrj re yevTjrai Od. 2. 373, 
374. cf. 4. 475. 477 • — in Prose the normal form is rrplv dv, but the 
simple Trpiv is found, as also Trplv t] : a. generally with aor., to ex- 
press an action preceding the action of the anteced. clause, the Verb in 
which is fut. or some equiv. of the fut., ov ya/j-eerai vapOevos ovhejila, 
TTplv av rujv TToXefilojv dvSpa diroKTelvri Hdt. 4. II7, cf. I. 82., 3. lOQ ; 
vvv 5" ovhev eari repp-a p.01 TrpoKeijxevov fioxdojv (the sense here is fut.), 
TrpiV av Zevs kicTreaij rvpavvlSos Aesch. Pr. 756, cf. 166, 176; ov yap 
TTOT e^ei TTjohe rrji x<^P°-^^ '"pl^ ■ ■ or-qari's dyaiv Soph. O. C. 909, cf. 
47, I04I, O. T. 1529, etc.; ovk dv eK/xaOois . . , Trplv dv ddvri ris Id. Tr. 
2 ; ovK aTrei/xi irpbs hlipLOvs TrdXiv, Trplv dv ae .. e^ai PdXw Eur. Med. 276, 
cf. 680, Ale. 1 1 45 sqq., I. A. 324, I.T. 19. 1302 ; ptrj TrpoicaraylyvajaKe . . , 
TTplv dv y dKOvcTTjs dpitpoTepav Ar. Vesp. 919 sq., cf. Ach. 176, 230, Xen. 
Hier. 6, 13, Cyr. I. 2, 8, An. I. I, 10., 5. 7, 12, Plat. Phaedr. 228 C, 
Lach. 1S7E, etc.: — TrpiV without dv, p.T] areva^e, Trplv fidSrjs Soph. Ph. 
917, cf. Ant. 619, Aj. 742, 965, Tr. 608, 946; ovk eariv oaris avrbv 
e^aip-qaerai . . , Trplv yvvaiK ep-ol p.e6fj Eur. Ale. 849, cf. Or. 1 218, 1357 ; 
TTplv ;(;api(7aJi'Tai Ar. Eccl. 624; ov ydp diri'ef rijs aTTOiKtijs, vplv hrj 
dirlKcovrai Hdt. 4. 157 ; Trplv .. PePaiaiaw/xeBa Thuc. 6. 10; Trplv {av7) 
dvdyKTjv rivd debs eTmrep^rj Plat. Phaedo 62 C ; Trplv e^erdffwaiv Hyperid. 
Euxen. 20: — Trplv 77 (never with dV), Trplv rj dvopdcuaaai Hdt. I. 19, 
cf 136, etc. — Apparent exceptions to the rule that rrplv or Trplv dv with 
Subj. can only follow a negat., in good authors at least, vanish on inspec- 
tion, 6 hi dhiKeei dvaTreiOofievos (where a negat. is implied), Trplv r} 
drpeKeas eK/xdOTi Hdt. 7. 10, 7 I so, alaxp^'^ rjyovpiai Trporepov irav- 
aaaOai, Trplv dv .. iprjtpiariade Lys. 164. 28 ; so, oarts ovv oierat rovs 
oAXovs irpd^eiv ri .. , Trplv dv .. hiaXXd^Tj, Xiav aTrXuis exet Isocr. 
44 A (where = ou hei otetjOai, as is shown by dXXd hei in the ne.xt 
sentence, cf. Dem. 38. 24) : — vrpiV with Subj. (or Opt.) after a pes. 
clause occurs often enough in later Greek, cf. Orig. c. Cels. I. 42., 2. 42., 
6. 68., 7. 20. b. the pres. Subj. is comparatively rare: firjiroj Trplv 
dv rwv T)pierepa>v dir)s (the Verb has no aor. in Att.) fivOwv Soph. Ph. 
1409 ; 6 vofj.o$eTr]S rd hihadKaXeia dvoiyeiv drrayopevei ix-q Trporepov 
Trplv dv b fjXios dviaxv Aeschin. 2. 18, cf. Antipho 114. 27, Xen. Cyr. 
2. 2, 8, Plat. Phaedr. 271 C. 3, irplv with Opt.: a. represent- 

ing Subj. after historical tenses, ovk eOeXev <pevyeiv Trplv TTetprjffaiT 
'Ax'Xrjos II. 21. 580; TTplv y ore, as with Subj., 9. 488; eho^e p.Oi fifj 
aiya vplv (ppdaai/j.1 aoi rbv ttXovv TToieiaOai Soph. Ph. 551, Thuc. 3. 
22, Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 14, Hell. 6. 5, 19 (cf. 2. 4, 18), An. I. 2, 2, Plat. 
Apol. 36 C, etc. b. by assimilation, 6X010 nqira irplv fidOoifii Soph. 
Ph. 960, Tr. 655 ; or after Opt. with dv, ovk dv Trporepov bpfiTjaeie Trplv 
PepaiuKTairo Fht. Legg. 799 D, cf. Theogn. 1 25, 126, Soph. O. T. 505 : 
— here, however, Trplv dv with Subj. is more common, cf. lb. 1530, 
Eur. I. T. 20, Ar. Lys. 704. 4. Trplv dv with Opt. is doubt- 

ful, and (where it is not an error of the copyist) due to the change re- 
quired by orat. obi., dTrayopevbvrwv rwv <plXuv rHiv eixwv /XTj aTTOKrelveiv 
rbv dvhpa, TTplv dv eydi eXBoipt Antipho 133. 27, cf. Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 48., 
2. 4, 18. 5. without a Verb, Trplv wprj (sc. eari) Od. 15. 394. 

irpTviSiov [vi], TO, Dim. of Trptvos, Ar. Av. 615; in Byz., Trpivdpiov. 
Trpivivos, r], ov, made from the Trptvos, Lat. iligneus, yvrjs Hes. Op. 427; 
dvOpaKes Ar. Ach. 668 ; al Trplvivai (sc. PdXavoi) Diosc. I. 143 ; fxvKijres 
irp. fungi that grow under the ilex, Antiph. Incert. 3, cf. Anecd. Oxon. 3. 
231 init. : — metaph. oaken, i.e. tough, sturdy, yepovres Ar. Ach. 180; 
TO xiav arpvcpvbv koI irp. -qOos Id. Vesp. 877; dOXrjrai Luc. Hist. Conscr. 
8, cf. Anth. P. 7. 37 : v. Trpivwhris, atpevhdfivivos. 

Trpivo-KapiTOS, 6, the acorn of the Trptvos, Manass. Chron. 6128: so 
TTptvov, TO, Galen. 

TTpivos, TI, also d, Ar. Ran. 859, Amphis Incert. 6 ; both d and ff 
in Theophr. : — the evergreen oak, ilex, Hes. Op. 434, Ar. 1. c, Theocr. 
5. 95, cf. Theophr. H. P. 3. 16. 2. a small species, with prickly 

leaves, bearing berries {aKvXoi), Amphis Incert. 6 ; from the kermes of 
which a scarlet dye was made, quercus coccifera, rj rbv <potviKovv kukkov 
(pepei Theophr. H. P. 3. 7, 3 ; still called Trpivdpi in Greece, Sibthorp in 
Walpole 2. p. 237. — In Simon. 23, we have irpivbs dvOos, which, if 
correct, would be a heterocl. genit., as if from a nom. -irpiv. [t 
always : hence in Hes. 1. c. Schiifer restored 5puds eXvfM, yvrjs irplvov, 
for TTptvov re yvrjs ; in Anth. P. 9. 31 2 ^ wptvov ^ rdv . . , the reading 
is corrupt.] 

-irpivoiSTis, es, {elhos) tough as oak. At. Vesp. 383 ; cf. irptvivos. 
irpivtuv, uivos, b, an ilex-grove, Gloss. 
TTpioviJoj, to saw. Gloss. 

•irpi6vi,ov, TO, Dim. of TTptav, Philo in Math. Vett. p. 67. 

TrpIoviTis, iSos, Tj, a plant, betonica, betony, also Kearpov, Aretae. Cur. 
M. Ac. 2. 8, Alex. Trail. 9. 531. 

•n-piovo-EiB-fis, es, like a saw, Galen. Adv. -huis, Diosc. I. I47. etc. 

•n-provioSTjS, es, =irpiovoeih-qs, Theophr. H. P. I. 10, 5, Anth. P. 7. 196, 
Clytus ap. Ath. 655 E. [Mel. 1. c. makes f, v. sub irpiav.'] 

TTptovioTos, 57, 6v, (as if from irptovou) made like a saw, jagged, ser- 
rated, aropua Ar. Fr. 139; to5 Kpaviov rb irp. pepos patpq KaXeirai 
Arist. H. A. 3. 7, 2 ; irp. 6<pets serpents luith serrated crests or backs, 
Philostr. 99 ; tt? Xocpia Trpiovajrfi lb. 867 ; ^ TTpiovairf) reixoirotia, of a 
warlike engine, Math. Vett. 86. 

TTptoco, = TTpfo), but found only in 3 sing. subj. TrpiS, Tab. Heracl. in 


'Trpicrig 

C. I. 5774- 121 ; part. pf. pass, irtirpiafihot, Hipp. V. C. 912 ; and in 
derivs. irp'iaifj.a, irpiaiTus. 

irpicris, 17, (Trpioj) a sawing, severing, Arist. P. A. I. 5, 12. 2. 
in surgery, a trepanning, Hipp. V. C. 900, cf. 91 2 G. II. irp. 

hhovyiav a grinding of the teeth, from anger, Plut. 2. 458 C ; or as an 
effect of some disease, Hipp. Prorrh. 71. 

irpi(T|xa, TO, {ttp'i^w) anything sawn, sawdust, Theophr. H. P. 5. 6, 3, 
Anth. P. II. 207 : — hence, rotten wood, Diosc. I. 79. II. a geo- 

metrical prism, Euclid. 

irpicrnaTiov, to. Dim. of foreg., Procl. 

irpiCTjAos, 6,—irpiai9 II, Hesych. 

■n-picTTTip, ijpos, 6, {irplai) a saw, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. i. 2: — TrpicTT^pes 
oSovTts the incisors, Anth. P. append. 373 ; cf. yeKaaivot. 

TrpvcrTT)po-ci8T|s, (S, like a saw, Lxx (Isai. 41. 15), Eccl. 

TTpCCTTTjs, ov, 6, a sawyer, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 1348, Poll. 7- 1 14- 2. 
a saw or file. Poll. 7- 113. Hesych. — Cf. wpiaTis. 

irpiorTLS, ecus, y, a large fish, prob. of the whale kind, Epich. 30 Ahr., 
Anth. P. 7. 506, Opp. H. I. 370, Polycharm. ap. Ath. 333 F, Ael. N. A. 
9. 49: pristis et halaena, Plin. 9. 3 ; and pistrix seems to' be another 
form ; — in Arist. H. A. 6. I 2, I it is mentioned among the whales. — Dind. 
follows Gesner in restoring irp-fjo-Tis (from Trprjdai), the blowing fish, 
spouter, cf. (pvarjTT/p. But though TTpTjaris is given in the text of all the 
places cited, except Arist. and Anth., -nplaris is a constant v. 1., and the 
existence of the Lat. pristis, pistrix, is in favour of the common form, 
which seems to be a variety of irpi^aTis, as oiciixiTTOixat, aKi-rrtxiv of a/cTjir- 
TOjiai, (jKrjirojv. — It seems indeed to have been assumed that jrpi'oj was 
from the same Root as Trp-qBaj, to blow, v. the gloss of Hesych. (irpieTaf 
<pvffovTai), and the derivation of irp-qdai from Trp'ita in E. M. ; and this 
expl. was applied to Ap. Rh. (1. c. sub Trpi'ai II) : but Lob. explained this 
passage as below, and read tpvaiovrai for (pvaovrai. in Hesych. ; cf. also 
Meineke Menand. Incert. 326 (ed. ma.). II. a sort of ship of war, 

prob. from its shape, Polyb. 17. I, I, cf. 16. 2, 9; the Lat. navis 
roslrata, cf. Liv. 32. 32., 35. 26., 44. 28. III. a kind of cup, also 

from the shape, irp., Tpaye\a<pos ktX. Diphil. Ti9p. I, cf.Ath. 496 B, 784A. 

TrpicTTOS, 17, 6v, verb. Adj. of iTpiaj, cut with a saw, sawn, (\((pas Od. 
18. 196., 19. 564; irp. piVTifiara Eur. Teleph. 26; of a comb, 

Trp. jpTicTTprjs Kviaixa Anth. P. 6. 233. II. that may be sawn, of 

marble, Joseph. A. J. 8. 5, 2. 

■7rpi(o, imperat. of errpiaixrjv, v. sub *vp'tafiat, and cf. irplojv. 

■npiio (later trp'i^oj, irpiow qq. v.) imperat. npie Soph. Fr. 777, Ar. Ran. 
927: impf. t-nplov (If-) Thuc. 7- 25 : — aor. iirpiaa, inf. irpiaat, Hipp. 
908 E, Thuc. 4. 100 : — pf. irevpiKa {(fJ.-) Diod. 17. 92 : — Med., Babr. 28. 
8, Luc. D. Meretr. 12. 2: — Pass., fut. irpiaSrjaofiat Galen.: aor. tvpi- 
adrjv Hipp. 1 122 F, 1 146 E, v. infr. : — pf. veTrpta/iat Hipp. 908 E, (5ia-) 
Plat., (««-) Ar. : (v. sub -nplans). To saw, rrp. Si'^ct to saw asunder, 
Thuc. 4. 100 ; irp. Toy ixicpavra (cf. ■npiaros) Luc. Hist. Conscr. 51 : — 
Pass., Kepara orav TrpiaOfi Plut. 2. 953 B : — to cut in pieces, ipavov it 
Oeovs TTpiaOels €jro('eij Eur. Hel. 389 (but v. Herm.); x^'P^^ •• Trpionevrjs 
severed, Opp. H. 3. 515. 2. in surgery, to trepan, Hipp. V. C. 904; 

cf. irpTais. II. Ttpleiv ohovras, Lat. stridere or frendere dentibiis, 

to grind or gnash the teeth, of sick persons, Hipp. Progn. 37; esp. with 
rage, p.Ti irpie tovs 65. Ar. Ran. 927 ; rds aiayovas TTplojv Babr. 96. 3 ; 
cf. ipLTip'ioi: — generally, to bite, ohuvTi TrpTe to aro/xa Soph. Fr. 777' "-f' 
Tr. 976 ; [djui'ai] iTpiovai Opp. H. 2. 575: — metaph., Bvfibv o5df irplfiv, 
like Sa/ceiv Ov/xov (v. sub SaKva), Id. C. 4. 138 ; x6\ov irp. kvi rivt to 
gnash fury against one (v. irpiaTit I), Ap. Rh. 4. 1671 : — Pass, to be 
irritated, provoked, rivt by or at a thing, irpiopiivr] icaWei ravvp.TjS(ot 
Anth. P. 9. 77 ; tvZoOtv hi -np'uTai Menand. Incert. 326; pi-^ irpiov Babr. 
28. 8. III. to seize as with the teeth, gripe, bind fast, Lat. stringere, 
^aimripi npiaOeh ttririKuiv l£ dvTvyojv Soph. Aj. 1030, cf. e« I. 6: hence 
dirpi^, airpiyba. 

irpicofjia, TO, = Trpiff^a, Hesych. 

irpiajv (A), 6: gen. Trpiovos Soph.Tr. 699, Cratin. Incert. 81 ; vp'tcovo^ Ar. 
1. citand., if the emend, be admitted. A sawyer, cLs irpiwv (dual), o piv 
€\k€i 6 5' oLVTeviSaicf Ar. Vesp. 694 ; so Dind. for Ttplov', cf. Meineke 
Com. 2. 205. II. a saw. Soph. Tr. 699, Fr. 787, Cratin. I.e., Plut. 

2.654F; Trp. oSoyTcoTos, opp. to Trp. ixa-)(aipaiTus (a toothless saw for 
cutting stone), Galen. ; irptaiv uSovrav a saw of teeth, i. e. a jagged, 
serrated row, Anth. P. 7. 401 : absol. of a serrated ridge of hills, the 
Span, sierra, of the ridge joining the city and citadel of Sardis, Polyb. 
7. 15, 6 ; of a ridge near Carthage, lb. I. 85, 7 ; \6<poi vdvTo6ev u^eis 
oTa vpioves App. Illyr. 25 ; cf. Casaub. Strab. 633: — for Ar. Ach. 36, v. 
trpiojv (B). 2. a cylindrical sa%u, a trepan, Hipp. 913 B sq. ; cf. 

irpiait. Phot., Lex. s. v., writes it oxyt. uptuiv, to distinguish the 
Subst. from the part. TrpiW, cf. Meineke 1. c. [1, prob. always in Att., 
V. Pors. Med. 5 ; but t in later Poets, as Nic. Th. 52, Anth. P. 6. 204.] 

•rrpiojv (B), b, a comic Noun, formed from Trp'iuj, imperat. of eTrpidfJ.r]v, 
with a pun upon irp'wv, a saw, x^J Trp. dnijv that rasping word, buy . . , 
Ar. Ach. 36 ; it refers to irpiai in 1. 34 : — hence the gloss of Hesych., 
irpicuV dy 0 pa ^ojv. 

TTpo, before : 

A. Prep, with Genit. : I. of Place, before, in front of, 

opp. to p-eTo. c. acc. {behind), -qyepeBovro irpb aartot Od. 24. 468, cf. II. 

3.51>etc.; TTpo TTToAios 5e5aiyp.ivov II. 19. 292; Ketvovs Kixr](Tupi€6a 
irpu TrvXaaiv 10. 1 26, etc.; (pvXovts aivf) eOTTjice Trpo veu/v 18. 1 72; irvpd 
(palvero 'IkioBt irpo 8.561, cf. 10. 12, Od. 8. 581, etc.; K\ayyy yepdvwv 
TTiXtT ovpavudi TTpo II. 3. 3: SO lu all later writers, Trpo r€ix(ojv Find. O. 

13- 78 ; ipTTpOOdi TTpo TTJS dupOTToXlOS, OTTiaOt h\ TWV TTvXioiV Hdt. 8. 

53, cf. 9. 52; also in some measure opp. to iv, esp. in phrases Trpo Zupojv, 
TTpo ScuiiUToiv in front of, i. e. outside the house, Find. P. 2. 35., 5. i 29, , 


-Trpo. 1269 

etc. ; TTpo Bvpiuiv Soph. El. I09, etc. ; r^v vpo rov 'Hpa'iov vfiaov before 
or off the Heraeum, Thuc. 3. 75, cf. 7. 2 2 ; irpo ttoSos-, v. sub ttovs I. 4. a ; 
so, TTpo x^ipS)'', V. x^'P I- 4- 1; "■p^ Toiy 6<p6aXfiwv TrpotpalvfoQai Aeschin. 
47- 42. 2. with Verbs of motion, Trpo 5' dp' avrwv Kvves yiaav 

Od. 19. 435, cf. II. 23. 115; Trpo 'Axa'S'v dyyfXos r/ei II. 10. 286, cf. 13. 
693 ; Trpo (dev icXoviovra (pnXayyat 5. 96 ; so, x'^P^'" '"pb hufiaiv to 
come out in front of. Soph. Tr. 960; aytiv rivd vpb hopioiv Eur. Hec. 59: 
— hence in the phrase, yrjv irpo 7^$ iXavvtaBat to be driven to one land 
in front of another, i. e. from one to another (unless this usage belongs 
to III. I), Aesch. Pr. 682 ; hiiiciiv rivd yfjv vpb yrjt Ar. Ach. 
235. 3. before, in front of, for the purpose of shielding or 

guarding, arrjvai vpb Tpwaiv II. 24. 215 : — hence, like vTre'p, in defence 
of, for, pidxioOai .. Trpo re Trailwv Kal Trpb yvvaiKwv II. 8. 57, cf. 4. 
156, 373, Hdt. 8. 74, etc. ; bXiadai Trpb TroXrjos, Lat. pro patria mori, 
II. 22. 110; Trpo T^s STTdpTr]s aTroBvrjaiceiv Hdt. 7. I34, cf. 172., 9. 
72, Eur. Ale. 18, 645, etc. ; fTnarpoip-qv OlaOai Trpo tivos Soph. O. T. 
134; diaKivSvvevfiv Trpo tivos Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 4 ; 0ovX(V(a6at, vpdr- 
rew TTpo Tivos lb. I. 6, 42., 4. 5, 44, cf. Mem. 2. 4, 7; — Trpb to^(v- 
fidrwv as a defence against arrows. Id. An. 7. 8, 18 : — hence also/or, in- 
stead of , dypvTrvfiv Trpo Tivos lb. 7- 6, 36: — of an advocate, Trpo TwvSe 
(paivtiv Soph. O. T. 10, cf. O. C. 811. 4. Trpo boov further on the 

road, i. e. forwards, onward, II. 4. 382 ; Trpo o5oC yiyveadai, tlvai Ael. 
N. A. 3. 16., 7. 29 ; (hence the Att. Adj. (ppovSos) : — so also to denote 
distance, Trpb ttoXXov rrjs TroAeoJs Dion. H. 9. 35 ; Trpo X' OTahiuiv at a 
distance 0/ 30 stades, Strab. 382. II. of Time, before, opp. to 

pitTa c. acc. {after), Trpb ydp.010 Od. I5. 524 ; riwBi Trpo 5. 469 ; Trpo b 
Tov ivbtjatv one before the other, II. 10. 224; more freq. in later writers, 
Trpo Tuv TpaiiKwv Thuc. I. 3, cf. I. I ; Trpo tov daveiv Soph. Ant. 882 ; 
TTpo ToO OavoTov Plat. Phaedo 57 A ; Trpo toC Xoifxov Id. Symp. 201 D ; 
Trpo Selrrvov Xen. Cyr. 5. 5, 39 ; Trpo rjpitpas lb. 4. 5, 14 ; Trpo toO xPV' 
aOai before one uses it. Id. Mem. 2.6, 6 ; Trpo /xoipas Trjs epi^s before tny 
doom, Aesch. Ag. 1266; so, Trpo tt]s (ipappevrjs Antipho 113. 38; Trpo 
TOV KaO-rjKovTos xpbvov Aeschin. 71. 29, cf. 12 ; also, Trpo TroAAoC long 
before, Hdt. 7. 130, etc. ; Trpo piiKpov, Trpb dX'iyov Plut. Pomp. 73, App. 
Civ. 2. 116: — TO Trpo TovTov before this, before, Thuc. 2. 15; uX'iyov 
Trpo TovTojv lb. 8; so in rrpo tov, sometimes written conjunctim wpoTOv, 
Hdt. I. 122., 5. 83, Aesch. Ag. 1203, Ar. Thesm. 418, Plat. Symp. 172 
C, etc. ; so, 6 vpb tov xpbvos, like o rrplv xpbvos, Aesch. Eum. 462, etc. ; 
also, ot jrpo rifiSiv ytvopitvoi Isocr. 295 A; oi rrpb ipov Thuc. I. 
97- 2. in later writers also with Numerals, Trpo rpioKovTa ripiepwv, 

ante triginta dies, Ael. N. A. 5.52; Trpo piids yfiepas Plut. Caes. 63 ; Trpb 
iviavTov Id. 2. I47 F: — also as a Comp., Trpo Sveiv f]p.tpuiv rj iriXevTa 
Id. Sull. 37 ; Trj Trpb pids Ncovwv 'OKTaiUp'iwv ante diem Nonas Oct., Id. 
2. 203 A, cf. 319 B; Trpb TToXXov rijs eopTTjs Luc. Cronos. I4. — These 
phrases are imitated from the Latin, though Trpo iroXXov (absol.) is used 
by Hdt., V. supr. III. in other relations : 1. of Pre- 

ference, before, sooner or rather than, KtpSos Trpb StKas alvTjaat to praise 
sleight before right. Find. P. 4. 248, cf. Plat. Rep. 361 E; rrdv Sf/ PovXu- 
pievo'i <j(jyi (ivai Trpb t^s TTapfovarjs Xvtttjs anything before, rather than, 
their actual grievance, Hdt. 7. 152 ; irdv Trpb toC SovXeiaai cTrefeAfifiV 
Thuc. 5. 100, cf. 4. 59 ; alpei'jOai or Kp'tveiv ti rrpb tivos to choose one 
before another. Id. 5. 36, Plat. Rep. 366 B, Phileb. 57 E ; Trpo ttoXXov 
TTOieiaOai to esteem above much, i. e. very highly, Isocr. 110 B, cf. Thuc. 
6. 10; Trpo TToXXwv XPW^™'' Tip.daSa'i ti Thuc. I. 33; Trpo aXXwv 
more than others. Plat. Menex. 249 E, cf. Aesch. Theb. 996 ; tvahaipojv 
. . TTpb Trarrwv yvvaiKuiv lb. 928 ; Trpo TrdfTcuf 6twv tj? 'EaTiq Trpwry npo- 
Oviiv Plat. Crat. 40I D ; also, after a Comp. where it is superfluous, ^ 
Tvpavvis Trpb iXtvOep'irjs ddTTaoToTepov Hdt. I. 62, cf. 6. 12, Stallb. Plat. 
Apol. 28 D, Crito 54 B, Phaedo 99 A ; so for ^ after dXXos, ovSels dXXos 
TTpb (TOV Hdt. 3. 85, cf. 7. 3. 2. of Cause or Motive, Lat. 

prae, for, out of, from, npb <])b0oio for fear, II. 17. 667 : to this is also 
referred, dOXevojv rrpb avaicTos toiling in his service, 24. 734! ^P^ TwvSf 
there/ore. Soph. El. 495 ; cf. infr. E. I. 

B. Position: words may be put between Trpo and its case, as in II. 
23. 115 ; but it is never put after its case, except after the Ep. gen. in 
~6i, 'IXioOt TTpo, ovpavbOi TTpo, TjwSi Trpo, V. supr. A. I. I., II. I. 

C. Trpo, absol. as Adv. : I. of Place, before, opp. to hrt 
{after), II. 13. 799, 800: before, in front, 15. 360: forth, forward, €K 5' 
07076 Trpo (pooicrSf 19. 1 18. II. of Time, before, beforehand, 
TTpb 01 tiTrop.ev Od. I. 37 : before, earlier, Hes. Th. 32, 38 ; Trpo ye OTt- 
vd^ds, prematurely, Aesch. Pr. 696. III. when joined with 
other Preps. drroTrpo, Siairpu, (TriTTpd, Trepnrpo, rrpoTrpb, it strengthens the 
first Prep., or adds to it the notion of forward, forth; see these words 
with their adverbial forms dTrurrpoOiv, drroTrpoOi. 

D. Trpo IN Compos. I. with Substs., to denote 1. 
position before or in front, TrpoSopios, Trpodareiov, npuBvpov, rrpovvXaia, 
etc. 2. priority of rank, rrpofSpos, irpotSpla, etc. : also priority 
of order, Trpodyojv, TrpbXoyos, Trpooifxiov, TrpoTrdTOjp, etc. 3. 
standing in another's place, rrpopiavTis, rrpb^tvos. . II. with Adjs , 
to denote 1. proximity, Trpux^ipos ; and readiness, TrpuOvfios, rrpo- 
tppajv. 2. a coming forth, vpoOtXvfxvos, Trp6ppi(os. 3. pre- 
matureness, Trpupioipos, Trpbojpos. 4. intensity, Trporras, TrpoTrap. rrpo- 
Trdpoide ; so also Trpoicaicos, TTporraXai ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 47, Dind. Soph. 
Aj. 1 1 24. III. with Verbs, 1. of Place, before, forwards, 
TrpoPalvai, Trpo0dXXw, TTpoT'iBrjpu, etc. : also before, in defence, -rrpoKivhv- 
vtvio, Trpop.dxopa.1, etc. 2. forth, TTpoeXKoi, Trpocpepoj: — also 
publicly, TTpoypdcpo}, TrpoeiTrtiv, TrpoKeTp.ai. 3. before one, away, 
vpoSlSaipt, TTpoirjixi, etc. 4. before, in preference, Trpoaipov/xai, 
TrpoTii.(doj, etc. 5. before, beforehand, TrpoaiaOdvopai, rrpoyiyvopai, 
TrpoKaTaXappdvai, etc. ; — also of foresight, Trpovoio), vpoopaai. 


1270 Trpoayairaw — 

E. Etyjiol. Remakes. From V^PO, by change of the vowel, 
spring many branches ; all having the common notion of before, 
in regard sometimes to Space, sometimes to Time. I. imme- 

diately from Trpo, Lat. pro, comes vpu-repos, irpai-Tos (i.e. itpi-aTOs, 
Dor. vpd-Tos), rrpu-'i (irpuj), Trpdi-rjv, -rrpii-ws [irpaios), Trpii-i^os {j'pSi- 
110^), irpui-i^os {TTpSi^os) ; also irprj-T-qv, em-nptj-TTiv ; and Tipo-jxas, 
TTpv-Tovis (Aeol. iTpuravis) ; — which forms almost always refer to 
being before in point of Time, sometimes in point of Number or 
Degree : this precedency of Degree, or Preference of one thing to 
another, is rendered by Lat. prae, which likewise includes the notion of 
Cause or Motive, Lat. prae gaudio, prae timore, for joy, for 
fear. II. the notion of before in point of Place or Space passes 

through Dor. -npo-Ti into irpos, irpvffai, -nopaai, iroppui, etc., and appears 
in the kindred Nouns vpuj-v, irpij-wv, vpe-uiv, irpw-wv, a /ore-land, 
Aead-land ; TrpSi-pa the front of a ship : also the Adj. vprj-VTjs, irpa-vrjs, 
Trpo-Trprj-vijS, Lat. pro-niis, leaning forward. III. by change of 

o into (, we have a new series of words connected with Time, -npiv, 
Lat. pris-sus (cf. Trpia-iivs), pris-iimis, pri-die, pri-dem, prior, priiimis 
(J)ri?nfis), princeps. IV. cf. Skt. pra- (as a prefix), pra-tkamas 

(primus), pra-tar {mane); Lat. prae, pra-ndium ; Slav, pra-, pro-, 
prii-vuj (primus) ; Lith. pra -, pir-mas (primus) ; — Goth, fru-ma 
(vpuTepos), frumist; O. H. G. fur-iro, fur-isto (prior, primus), fru-o 
(frdh). — Ct. also irapa, Ttapos. 
irpoa'ya.'n'a.a), to love before, Eccl. 

■npoay\{i\iv'i, o, —irpoayyiXoi, Hermipp. Astr. in Fabric. 4. 159 Harles. 
irpoaYY^^ici, V, « previous announcement, Eccl. 

■n-poaY7e\Xto, to declare or announce beforehand, ravra Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 
12 ; rroKeixov Polyb. 3. 20, 8 ; pi-axV^ eaeadat Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 34. 

•jrpod7Y6\p.a, to, a forewarning, Joseph. B. J. I. 3, 5. 

irpoaYYfXos, "i/, announcing beforehand : a harbinger, herald, rivoi of 
a thing, Musae. 164, Coluth. 60, Plut. 2. 1 27 D, etc. 

•n-podYY^Xc'-S, y, a forewarning, early intimation, rivos Thuc. I. 137. 

•n-poaYYeXTiKos. 17, uv, able to foretell: Adv. -/ecus: both in Justin. M. 

Trpoa'yeTT|S, ov, 6, a guide, Eccl. 

Trpoayi-CLii'J, to sanctify before, Byz. 

iTpoaYKTT)piafci>, to tie ivith a?i ayKT-qp before an operation, Galen. 

TTpoaYvevo-is, rj, purification before [the mysteries], Schol. Ar. PI. 846. 

irpoaYVEiJuj, to purify by abstinence, Joseph. A. J. 4. 3, 12, Arr. Epict. 
3. 21, 14. 

Trpoayvi Jco, = ;rpoa7i'f uoi, Eccl. 

•TrpoaYVicrp.6s, ov, 6,—TTpoa~/vevais, Jo. Philop. 

TTpoaYvoeo), to be ignorant before or formerly of, ti Galen. 

TrpodYVV|xv, to break before or advance, irpij 5e Kvptar 'ia^tv Od. 
5- 385- , 

irpoaYovTcos, Adv. beforehand, Epiphan. 
TrpoaYop<iJ(o, to buy beforehand, forestall, Byz. 
TrpodYOpavop.€a), to be a-fopavojios or aedile first, Dio C. 53. 33. 
TTpoaYOpao-TTis, ov, 6, a forestaller, regrater. Gloss. 
-n-podY6p6V|j.a, to, a prophecy, Chion Epist. 4. 

irpodYopevcn.s, ri, a stating beforehand, Arist. Poet. 15, 10, Plut. Sull. 
7. II. n /))-0<:/nma^;07/, App. Civ. I. 26. 2. = irpopprjats U. 2, 

Poll. 8. 66. 

irpoaYopevTfOv, verb. Adj. one must state beforehand, Arist. Soph. 
Elench. 17, 19. 

TrpoaY0p6VTT|s, ov, 6, a foreteller, c. gen. rei, Cyrill. 

TrpoaYopeviTiKos, rj. ov, prophetic. Poll. I. 15, etc. ; icivZvvav Artemid. 
1. 66 : Tj -KTj (sc. rix"V)' of divination. Poll. I. 19. 

irpouYopeiju : aor. -tj-yopivaa Hdt. I. 74, 125: pf. -ijyopfvKa Pseudo- 
Dem. 157. 19, (but the Att. fut. is TtpofpSi, aor. irpoeiiTov, pf. Trpoetpr/Ka) : 
— Pass., fut. (in Med. form) Xen. Eq. Mag. 2, 7: pf. -rjyopfv/Mi Id. 
Mem. I. 2, 35. To tell beforehand, ti Thuc. I. 68., 2. 13 ; c. inf. to 
tell or declare beforehand that .. , Hdt. I. 74, 91, Plat. Crito 51 D ; vp. 
oTi .. , Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 3 ; lus . . , lb. 7. 5, 34 : — to tell or advise before- 
hand, noWots TTp. TO. fiev notav to. Si fiT) it. Xen. Mem. I. 1,4, cf. Plat. 
Legg. 907 D. 2. to foretell, prophesy, to jitWov Xen. Symp. 4, 5 ; 

rr]v XpiffTov acpi^iv Just. M. II. to speak before all, to state, 

declare or proclaim publicly, ti Hdt. 7. 10, 4., 8. 83; tlv'i ti Id. I. 153; 
iaovofi'iTjv vpuv TTp. Id. 3. 142 ; iroAf/iov rtvi Thuc. 1. 131, Dem. 157. 19, 
etc. : esp. of a herald or public officer, Hdt. 3. 61, 62 ; also, to have a 
thing proclaimed by herald. Id. I. 22; TTp. vtto K-qpvicos Id. 9. 98 (though 
ava-fopiveiv was properly the word for heralds, TTpoayopevdv for magis- 
trates, Xen. An. 2. 2, 20). 2. c. inf. to order publicly, vp. v/^iv 
Tapeivai Hdt. I. 125, cf. 6. 37; TTp. rois ttoXitoi^ firj Kivdv .. , to forbid 
them to . . , Plat. Rep. 426 C, etc. ; also without a dat., toijs "EAATji/as 
7rp. auTovofiOvs d<pi(vai Thuc. I. 140, cf. Xen. Hell. 7. 4, 38 ; TTp, dwe- 
XCCT^ai orders [all men] to abstain, Arist. Fr. 385 : — Pass., yvi^va^eaOai 
TTpoayopeviTai . . aTTaai Xen. Lac. 12, 5, etc.; tol TTpor^yopcvixiva Id. 
Mem. I. 2, 35. 3. to give notice to persons accused of murder 
that they are excommunicated, rrp. (ipyea9ai tuiv vopi.ip.aiv Antipho 
145. 23 sq., cf. 130. 23, Isocr. 73 D; absol., Antipho 147. 9; TTjv 
TTpoppTjoiv TTpoay. Plat. Legg. 871 B ; cf. Trpoayopevais II. 2, TrpociTreiV II, 
TTpopprjijti II. 2. 4. to give notice to persons to appear for trial, 
Dem. 1160. 20, Plut. Coriol. 18. 

irpoaYopew, a late form for Trporjyoptai, C. I. 5492. 5. 

TrpouYos, o, a guide, Byz. 

irpoaYpe''', = Tpoaipfcy, Iiiscr. Aeol. in C. I. 3524. 7. 

irpodYw [a], fut. a^w : pf. act. Trpo^x" Dei". 346. 24., 772. 5, Paus.: — 
the aor. Trpofj^a, -i)^a.fiT]v is extremely dub., v. sub 070;: — Med., v. infr. : 
pf. 'pass, in med. sense, infr. I. 5. To lead foriuard, on, onward, (h 

ruTTov Hdt. 3. 148, etc. ; also like vpoTT(/j.TTa), to escort on their way. Id. 


Trpoayoyviarreov . 

8. 132 ; Toiij Trefoils ov TToWfiv oSov Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 23: — Pass, to be 
led on, go on, TrpoayiaOai IttI avpLcpopas Andoc. 20. 42 ; vpoJjxBTj dneiv 
Arist. Phys. 2. 2, 8, cf. Menand. 'EttikK. I. 2. to bring forward, 

CIS to (pavipov, 6is T(5 TTpuaOev, Plat. Legg. 960 A, Polit. 262 C ; Tijv 
<pvaiv (is (puii Ep. Plat. 341 D ; l3ov\fjv aTropprjTov eh (pus TjXiov Plut. 
2- 552 D; oi TTp. eis <pw's = oi yoveh. Poll. 3. 8: — to bring on in age, 
TTpoay f I avTov 6 xpovos Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 4. 3. to lead on, induce, 

persuade, SoKcp TTp. Tivd Hdt. 9. 90 ; ^ XP"'" '"podyu Thuc. 3. 59 : — the 
object is often added in the inf., TTp. Tivd Kivhwevtiv lb. 45 ; tyib Trpoij- 
yayov tifids a^ia tuiv Trpoyuvaiv <ppov(iv Dem. 296. 25 ; oil yap eywye 
TrpoaxOuTjv dv dneiv Id. 540. 7, cf. 63. 3., 316. 12 :— also with Preps., 
TTp. evfLuv Is djJ.TTKaKlr]v Theogn. 386 ; Tivd Is A.d7ous Plat. Tim. 22 A ; 
€(s (piKoTToaiav, ti's ptiao^ Xen. Mem. I. 2, 22, Hell. 3. 5, 2 ; eis opyijv 
Tj ipQovov q e'Acof Arist. Rhet. I. I, 5; eis yiKaira lb. 3. 14, 7; tis tovto 
opyfjs TTporjxdrjcrav ihoTi .. Isocr. 397 A; eis toCto evrjee'ias Kai pqBv- 
fiias WOTS .. Dem. 618. 2, etc.; Tivd Itt' dptTrjv Xen. Mem. I. 4, i ; 
TTavTas (K . . TToKe/xaiv €tti tt/v dp.6voiav Isocr. Ill A; TTpos . . KanLas 
VTTepPokTjv Dem. 468. 12 : — so in Med., ei'yToCTo (T<pea rtpoyydyovTo they 
brought them to such a pitch, Hdt. 7. 50, 2 ; Is yeKwra npoayayiaOai 
Ttvd to move one to laughter. Id. 2. 121, 4; Tivd cis fAcov Lycurg. 152. 
1 2 ; eis dvaynqv Dem. 60. 12; c. inf., tovto TToKefxiovi vpodyeTai dpap- 
Tdvetv Xen. Eq. Mag. 5, 15, cf. Aeschin. 70. 12, Arist. Pol. 2. 9, 
18. 4. to carry on or forward, Tijv aipiaatav Dem. 1279. 13 ; irp. 

TTjV TToXiv to lead it on to power, Thuc. 6. 18 ; TTp. avT-qv (sc. ttjv 
dpx^v) Is To5e Id. I. 75, cf. Arist. Pol. 2. 12, 4; \6yoicn TTpodyu .. , 
epyoiai 5 ovSiv Kivet Cratin. Incert. 1396; oi/Vcu /xlxpi voppoi TTporj- 
yayov ttjv txOpav carried it so far, Dem. 282. 4 ; Trp. Td Trpdy/xaTa ctti 
TO l3e\Tiov Id. 1447. 2, etc.; TTp. Trjv TrpayfiaTt'iav tis to TTpoadev to 
promote the study, Aristox. in Stob. Eel. I. 16; rd naO-qpLaTa Arist. 
Metaph. I. 5, i ; Tds Tex''as Id. Soph. Elench. 33, 15, cf. Poet. 4, 14 ; 
TTp. Kai hiapOpSiaai Ta icaXws I'xovto rrj TreptypatpTj to carry on and 
complete .. , Id. Eth. N. I. 7, 17: — Pass, to increase, wax, Dem. 426. 
7. b. of persons, to promote or prefer to honour, Polyb. 12. 13, 6, 
etc. ; Tivd ci's Sufav, l</)' Tjy(p.ovia% Plut. Themist. 7, Galb. 20, etc. ; (ttl 
piiya TTpoaxQ^vai Luc. Alex. 55. c. to prefer in the way of choice 
(v. sub TTporiyiiiva, Ta). 5. in pf. pass, with med. sense, TTpofjKrai 

TTaihas ovToj oiaTe . . , has had them brought up in such a way that . . , 
Dem. 1264. 3; but so also in pass, sense, lirici/ccDs Tofs (9eat TrporiypLtvoi 
Arist. Eth. N. 10. 9, 10. 6. for SaKpva vpofiyev, Eur. I. A. 1 550, 

Dind. restored TTpoijKev. 7. of plants, to produce, Kapnovs, <pv\ka, 

etc., Arist. Plant. I. 4, i, al. II. seemingly intr., properly of an 

officer, to lead on [his troops], to advance, push forward, Polyb. 2. 65, 
3- 35> l> etc.: then, to lead the way, go before, TTpoaye Stj Plat. 
Phaedr. 227 C ; croC vpodyovTos eyiii ((pfaTTo/xTjv id. Phaedo 90 B, Xen. 
An. 6. 3, 6, etc. : — sometimes an acc. is added, to go before others, 
TTporjyt TToAi) TrdvTaj Joseph. B. J. 6. I, 6, cf. Ev. Matth. 2. 9. 2. 
metaph., 6 Trpodycov A070S the preceding discourse, Plat. Legg. 719 A; 
at TTp. ypafai Joseph. A. J. 19. 6, 2. 3. to go on, advance, liri 

TTo\v TTpodyei TT) Tc 0ia Kai TT) uifiuTTjTi Dectct. ap. Dem. 289. 9 ; l/< 
Twv daacpfOTipaiv Im Td oatpfOTfpa Arist. Phys. I. I, 2, cf. Pol. 3. 12, 
4 ; TToAu Trp. v/ipeajs Clearch. ap. Ath. 515 F ; so, Schweigh. proposes in 
Hdt. 9. 92, TO epyov TrpoTjye for TTpoafiye ; — of Time, t^s Tj/xepas i^Sr] 
TrpoayovaT]s Polyb. 1 7. 8, I. 4. to excel, tivo? Diosc. I. 91, Joseph, 
c. Apion. 2. 15. 

trpouY'^Y'^"'' ''^e trade of a TTpoayaiyos, pandering, procuring. 
Plat, Theaet. 150 A, Xen. Symp. 4, 61, Arist. Eth. N. 5. 2, 13: this 
trade was criminal at Athens, Aeschin. 3. 7, Plut. Sol. 23 ; v. Diet, of 
Antiqq. 

irpoaYciJYfi^S, tais, 6, =7rpoa7£U7(js, Dio C. 46. 6, Eccl. 

-irpoaY'^Y^'^'^' (7rpoa7ai7os) to lead on to prostitution, prostitute, f\ev- 
$(pov TTaida rj yvvaiica TTp. Lex. ap. Aeschin. 3. 9, cf. Pseudo-Phocyl. 1 77, 
Plut. Sol. 23: — Pass., Theopomp. Hist. 182, 252. 2. metaph., Trp. 

iavTov otpdaX/iois At. Nub. 980 ; and jestingly, Trp. Tivd TlpodiKO) Xen. 
Symp. 4. 62. 

iTpoaY'«JY^' V< (TTpodyai) a leading on, promotion, Posidon. ap. Ath. 
212 A: rank, eminence, Polyb. 6. 8, 4., 15. 34, 5, Diod., etc.; Iv tt. 
Tiva TTouiaQai, i. e. to promote him, Joseph. A. J. 15. I, I : — v. sub TTpoa- 
0701777. 

TTpoay (isy'ia, f. 1. for TTpoaywye'ia, often in Mss. 

TrpoaYwY^^^s, 77, ov, skilful in pandering, Ptol., Eccl. 

irpoaY'>'Y°s, ov, (TTpodyai) leading on, cis tt(i9ui Schol. Soph. O. T. 14; 
TTpos TO ajxerpov Longin. 32. II. as Subst. a pander, pimp, pro- 

curer, Ar. Ran. 1079, ^esp. 1028, Thesm. 341, Aeschin. 26. 17. 2. 
metaph. a tiegociator, Xen. Symp. 4, 64, Poll. 4. 34. 

irpouY'Iiv, aivos, o, a preliminary contest, prelude, name of a play of 
Aristoph. (Frr. 74-83, v. Bergk in Com. Frr. 2. 1 137), Plat. Legg. 796 D, 
Aeschin. 63. 14, etc.; TTpoayuivas dtl KaTaa Kfvd^aiv iavTw Ttjade Tijs 
ypaipfjs Dem. 611. 8: — the preparation for a festival, Aeschin. 63. 14. 
(TTpoayuiv is the accent mostly found in Mss. ; but npodyaiv is prescribed 
by Arcad. 10. 20, v. Lob. Paral. 201.) 

irpoaY'ovii^op.ai., Dep. to fight before. If Sjv TTpoTjyuiviffde from the con- 
tests you have before had, Thuc. 4. 126; Trp. nepi tivos Diod. 19. 26; 
hvvapiis ov TTpoT)yoiviapi€vr] not having been engaged before, Hdn. 3. 7 ; 
c. acc. cogn,, TTpoayaiviOTeov dywvas Plat. Legg. 7^6 A ; so Pass., ot 
TTporjyaiviaixivoi dyaivfs Plut. Aristid. 12; Td pitv oiiv tuiv Koyaiv Trpo- 
TjyuiviaTO avTois Luc. Eun. 4. II. to fight for or in defence of 

another, Philo 2. 177, Plut. Flamin. II, etc.: to plead in behalf of , Tivaiv 
Philostr. 510. 

•7rpooYwvi(r|Aa, to, a previous contest, TTp. vavfiaxias App. Syr. 2 2. 
irpoaY'JvicrTeov, verb. Adj., v. sub Trpoayaivi^op-ai. 


•n-pofiYovio-rris, ov, v, one who Jigkfsfor another, a champion, Philo 2, 
312, 542, Luc. Salt. 14; irpoay. \uyoi Plut. Lys:iiid. 26. 

irpodSiKeci), to be the fir^t in wronging or wrong-doing, Arist. Rhet. 
Al. 3. 33. Philo 2. 128 : — Pass, to be wronged before or Jirst, Dem. 2S9. 
8, Aeschin. 72. etc. 

irpoaS'j), s/«^ before, prelude, Aeschin. 50. 5. 

■irpoa9£T€(i), to reject as spurious before another, Wolf Prolcg. cclxxi sq. 
Trpoa&Xtu), =^irpoaywvi^ojj.ai, Schol. Pind. O. 8. 'Jl, Eus. H. E. 4. 15. 
-irpoaSpeo), to foresee, Eust. 86. 41. 

irpoaOpotJoj, to gather or collect before. Poll. 2. 204. Galen. 

Trpoai86op.ai., Dep. to oive one special respect, be under obligations to 
one, ijyeipov Swrlvas l« tu)i' iroXtwv, o'i Ttvh atpi irporihtaro kov ti (Ion. 
3 pi. pf.) Hdt. I. 61 ; r'ls iari . . , w kyib trpoaihtvixai ; Id. 3. I40 ; cf. 
■7Tpoo(puXoiJiai. 

irpoaiKifopai, Dep. to torture before, Eus. D. E. 465 B. 

•7Tpoai.vt(7(Top.ai, Dep. to hint or indicate before, Heraclid. Alleg. 66. 

Trpoaipecns, eas, fj, a choosing one thing before another, an net of de- 
liberate choice, a purpose, resolution. Plat. Parm. 143 C, Def. 413 A; opp. 
to dvayKTj, Isocr. 4 A ; f « vp. Kat (SovXijaecus Dem. 1097. 22, cf. Arist. 
P. A. 2. 13, 3 : — Kara wpoalpfffti', rj /xt], SaKpveiv Hipp. Aph. 1251 ; ra 
Kara irpoa 'ipeaiv dSiKTmara wrongs done from malice prepense, Lycurg. 
169. 4 ; ^Tjv Kara, irpoalpeaiv, as a test of freedom, Arist. Pol. 3, 9, 6 ; 
Kara TTjv Trp., Trapa tt/v irp. according to, contrary to one's purpose. Id. 
Metaph. 4. 5, 2 and 3: — 17 npoatp^ais is the characteristic of moral action 
in Arist., Eth. N. 2. 6, 15., 3. 2-3., 6. 2, 4, al. 2. a purpose, plan, 

or scope of action, wp. rov P'lov Dem. 666. 21., 1183. 9; oiidtvu^ 
evhoKiixu TrpayjiaTos rj Trp. Id. I457. 12; em ttj tov TtXtoveKTiiv vp. ^fjv 
Id. 662. 17 ; dvaiSeia Kal irp. novrjp'ias deliberate wickedness. Id. 1478- 
27 ; T(uv KaXuiv epyaiv Zaleuc. ap. Stob. 44. 20: — absol. a course of life, 
principle of action, opp. to vrpaf iS, ev vp. XPVtrTTj kol 0iai auj(ppovi Dem. 
1479. l; in pi. principles, Isocr. 3D, Dem., etc. 3. in political 

language, a deliberate course of action, a policy, y Trp. 17 k)J.Tj icat fj ttoXl- 
Te'ia Dem. 257. 7, cf. 292. 16 sq ; in full, y vp. avTov Trjs voXirdas 
349. 14 ; opp. to rj TvxT], 327. 22 : — also, a mode of government, such 
as an oligarchy, Id. 168. 19 ; 77 vp. twv kolvwv 323. 8 ; also in pi., rds 
Koivds vp. your fxihWc principles, your general policy, 298. 5, cf. 296. 27; 
rah rov 5-qij.ov vp. 1475. I. 4. a department of government, voX- 

XSjv vpoaipeaeoiv ovaaiv . . , rrjv vepl ras 'EXXrjviitas vpa^eis elXujirjV 
245. 5. 5. a political party, 01 t^j iKtlvov vp. Id. 132. 18 : — also 

a sect or school of philosophy, Plut. 2. 1 137 A; at iv (piXoaoip'ia vp. 
Luc. Demon. 4, etc. 

irpoaipeTfov, verb. Adj. of vpoaipeo/xai, one must choose, prefer. Plat. 
Rep. 535 A, Xen. Mem. 2. 7, 10, Xenophan. I. 16. 

iTpoaipcTiKos, Tj, 6v, inclined to prefer, deliberately choosing, rov 
vXeovfKTeiv Arist. Eth. N. 5. 10, 8, Pol. 2. 7, 9 ; ToDf roiovraiv Xoyaju 
Id. Metaph. 4. 29, 5. 2. absol. />z(r/)osi«^, intentional, tariv apa 

■fj dperfj €^LS vp. Id. Eth. N. 2. 6, 15 ; to vp. the power of purposing, the 
will, Plut. Cor. 32, etc. ; Trp. KivrjUii cited from Strabo ; Trp. evepyeia 
from Philo. 

irpoaupeTos, 17, 6v, chosen before others, deliberately chosen, purposed, 
Arist. Eth. N. 3. 3, 17, Metaph. 5. I, 5, al. 

irpoaipciD, fut. Tjoco : aor. vpoeiXov. To bring forth, produce from 
one's stores, vpoaipovaais XajBeiv aXtpirov, tXaiov ktX. At. Thesm. 419 ; 
iaxdSas Pherecr. Kop. 2 ; rov alrov . . tvrev9(v vpoaipovvras vwXeiv 
Thuc. 8. 90 ; f« rov rajiidov Theophr. Char. 4. 2. to take away 

first, Babr. 108. 26. II. mostly in Med., fut. -aiprjooixai : aor. 

-eiXojiiju : pf. pass, (in med. sense) -Tjprjfxai, v. infr. : — to take away first 
for oneself, remove out of one's way, ri tic rivos Plat. Lys. 206 E, cf. 
Polyb. 16. 29, 1. 2. to choose before or sooner than another, pre- 

fer, ri rivos Plat. Lach. 190 D, Luc, etc.; often also foil, by a Prep., 
vpo rov KiKivrjuivov rov cr<liif>pova vpoaipeiaOai cpiXov Id. Phaedr. 245 B ; 
dvrl dp€T^s . . oiiS' av rd 'Xvpcuv . . vavra vpoeXoljitda Xen. Cyr. 5. 2, 
12 ; KpiriKTjV riva [iviarijfxrjv'l tK ruiv dXXaiv vpoetX6p.e6a Plat. Polit. 
292 B; Tivas '(ic rov vX-qOovs Arist. Pol. 4. 14, I4; ISioi . . ovhds ov 
vpoaipurai ^tov Menand. Monost. 65 ; — c. inf., Trp. to Kanveiyov fidX- 
Xov vpdrrtiv fj . , Xen. Mem. 2. 1, 2, etc. 3. c. acc. only, to take 

by deliberate choice, choose deliberately, prefer, ovre AaKtSaifiova vpo- 
Tipov ovre Kprjrrjv Plat. Crito 52 E; vpoiXeaSai rd rov Sij^ov Dem. 
I482. I ; ov vpoOTjicovras .. vpo-pp^adai Xoyov; Id. 270. 19; rw vpoai- 
peiaOai rdyadd fj rd Kaicd voioi rivh kajitv Arist. Eth. N. 3. 2, II, cf. 
Rhet. 2. 5. 4; rovrov rov dyijjva vpoeXofievo^ having undertaken. 
Lycurg. I48. 23 ; TroAAd Kat KaXd Kat ^eydXa -fj voXis vpotiXero 5i' 
ifj-ov Dem. 320. 23 ; ravrrjv vp. r-qv CKixpiv Arist. Pol. 7. 2, 4 ; opp. to 
(p€vytLV ri. Id. Eth. N. 10. I, I, Poet. 6, 24:— absol., o oKpar))? iviBv- 
jxwv fiev vparrft, vpoaipov/ievos Si ov not by preference, not deliberately, 
Id. Eth. N. 3. 2, 4, cf. 5.8, 5, Rhet. I. 12, 22 ; cf. vpoa'tpeais 1. 1. 4. 
c. inf. to prefer to do, Lys. 186. 18, Plat. Demod. 381 A, Arist. Pol. 5. 
II, 30. b. to purpose or propose to do, vvip ifxov vpor/prjoai Xtyav 
Plat. Phileb. 28 B ; d vpoatprjcrojieOa . . rovrov jj^iivrjoOai ri Dem. 286. 
25 ; rov jiiveiv evi rovraiv vpoeXo/xevov Id. 327. 28 ; Trp. XalSeiv Arist. 
Pol. 4. 4, 8 ; — so, the inf. being omitted, vXi^v wv eyuj vpoeiXojirjv (sc. 
vpd^ai) Dem. 29I. 25, cf. Arist. Eth. N. 6. 9, 8, Pol. 5. I, i. 

iTpoaipco, (aipai) to set out or depart before, Plut. 2. 21 1 D. 

irpoaio-Gavopai, Dep. to perceive or observe beforehand, Thuc. 3. 38., 
5. 58, Xen. An. i. i, 7, etc. ; Trp. rivos to become aware of 3. thing be- 
forehand, Thuc. 3. 102. 

•irpoaCcr9-r]cri.s, 1^, a presentiment, Plut. 2. 127 D, ubi v. Wytt. 

irpoai/ria, 7^, a preceding cause, Damasc. in Wolf. Anecd. 3. 235 ; also 
TrpoaiTiov, TO, lb. 

TTpoaiTiaopai, Dep. to accuse beforehand, riva uvai Ep. Rom. 3. 9. 


~ irpoavaKptvu). 1271 

-7rpoaixp.a\a)Ti5a>, to ialie prisoner beforehand, NIcet. Eug. 7. 165. 

Ttpoaiomos, ov, {alwv) before ti?ne, from eternity, Eccl. 

■irpoaK|x(i^a), to ripen before the time, be premature, Hesych. II. 
to be at the age just before one's prime, Hipp. Coac. 221. 

TrpoaKovdco, to sharpen before or in front, Hesych. 

■irpou.KovTCfo|xai., Pass, to be darted tike a javelin before, Luc. Tim. 3. 

TTpoaKovo), fut. -OKovao/jiai, to hear beforehand, ri Hdt. 2. 5., 5. 86, 
etc. ; TiJ'oj Polyb. 10. 5, 5 ; vfpt rivos Dem. 604, 7 ; also, vpoaicqKoe 
'on .. Hdt. 8. 79; vpoaKTjKoores t?xf how matters stood, Id. 6. l6; — 
of a horse, Tofs wot vpoaKovovra arjixa'iveiv Xen. Cyr. 4. 3, 21. 

irpoaKpiPooj, to explain accurately before, Schol. Arat. 58. 

TrpoaKpo(3oXiJ|o), to skirmish with missiles before the battle. Poll. I. 1 63: 
metaph. of argument, Jo. Chrys. 

irpoaKTiKos, Tj, ov, {vpodyw, intr.) going before, Hesych. 

■npoaXytu), to feel pain beforehand, Hipp. Prorrh. 69 ; rr/v oa<pvv in 
the loins, Arist. H. A. 7. 9, I. 

TTpoaXe£<|)a>, to anoint beforehand, Rufus, etc. : — Med., Diph. Siphn. ap. 
Ath. 90 A. 

irpoaX-fis, c's, (aXXo/J-ai) springing forward, i. e. overhanging, steep, 
xijjpos II. 21. 262 ; vboip vp. water falling sheer down, Ap. Rh. 3. 73 : — 
cf. vpTjVTjs. II. metaph. = TrpoTreTTjs, vpoxeipo^ (Hesych.), reck- 

less. Lysis ap. Iambi. V. P. 77: wilful, Lxx (Sirac. 30. 8): — Comp. Adv., 
vpoaXiarepov vXTjmd^av more readily or eagerly, Strab. 549 : — the Adv. 
vpodXws is censured by Phryn. 245, Thom. M. 774. 

rrpoo.\it,u>, = vpoa$po'i(^w, Joseph. B. J. 3. 7, 25, Phot., etc. 

irpodXio-Kop.Qi, Pass. ; fut. -aXuicrofiai : aor. 2 -edXuv or -TjXwv ; pf. 
-edXwKa or -tjKwKa : — to be taken or captured beforehand, Joseph. B. J. 
5. 9, 3, Plut. 2. 17 D, etc. II. to be convicted beforehand, Dem. 

595- 17- , 

TrpoaXXdcrcro|xai, Med.==vpoafiui3ojiai, Hesych. 

TrpodXXop.ai, Dep. to spring forward, Sm. 4. 5 10, Anon. ap. Suid. 

irpoupapTdvco, fut. —ap.aprTj(JoiJ.ai, to fail or sin before, 2 Ep. Cor. 12. 
21., 13. 2 ; pf. pass, part., rd vporjixapr-qixiva Hdn. 3. 14. 

iTpoa|X€ipo^ai, Med. to pass to another place, Hesych. II. c. 

acc. rei, to receive in advance. Plat. Legg. 921 E. 

TrpoapcXY&J, to milk beforehand, Paul. Aeg. I. 4. 

•jrpoap€i'i(i>. Dor. for vpoaniipaj, Hesych. 

TTpoap.rjvojjiai [0], Med. to defend oneself or take measures for defence 
beforehand, Thuc. 3. 12. 2. c. acc. to take such measures against, 

rov kx9pbv ovx Sjv Spa /xovov, dXXd Kal rfji Siavoias not for his acts 
only, but for his intention also. Id. 6. 38. 

irpoavaPaivu, fut. -ffrjoo/xat, to ascend before, preoccupy, r!iv Xdtpov 
Thuc. 3. 112 ; kv\ rijv vavv Polyaen. 6. 8, I ; Tofs inripKtijxtvois jxiptat 
Galen. 

irpoavapdXXo|xai, Med. to say or sing by way of prelude, Ar. Pax 1 267, 

Isocr. 240 D. 

irpoavapXtira), to look up before, Hesych. s. v. vpoavaOpovffrjs. 
TTpoavaPod'j), to exclaim before, Dem. Phal. 15. 

TrpoavaPoXT), ij, an ante-prelude, Schol. Pind. N. lO. 62 ; poet, vpoapi- 
HoXij, Phot. 
TTpoavaPpdcrcrciJ, to boil up before, Cyrill. 
TrpoavaYYfXXo), to proclaim before, Jo. Chrys. 

irpoavaYiYVtoo-KO), to read aloud, Dio C. 38. 2 ; esp. of a teacher read- 
ing aloud to pupils, Plut. 2. 790 E. 

irpoavaYKdJo), to cotnpel beforehand, Themist. 74 B, Harp. 

TrpoavaYVMCTTLKos, T], 6v,for reading before, Eus. in Phot. Bibl. I05. 20. 

■TrpoavaYopevo'is, ccoj, Tj, a previous proclatnation, Byz. 

irpoavdYopciiu), to announce, proclaim before, Eccl. 

TrpoavaYpdcjja), to describe or record beforehand, App. Civ. 5. 145 : Pass., 
Joseph. A. J. I. 3, 4 : so in Med., App. Civ. I. 6. 

irpoavaYvpvdJa), to exercise before, rfjv cpwvqv, rb arojia A. B. 61. 

irpouvaY'^, to lead up before, rivd int rov reixovs Joseph. B. J. 1.2,4: 
— Pass, to put to sea before, Thuc. 8. II, Polyaen. 4. 2, 22, etc. 

irpoavaSeCKvvpi, to shew before, Eccl. 

■irpoavai[ajYpa.<}>eci>, to draiv or paint before, Eccl. 

Trpoava0fp,aTiJ<o, to curse before, Eccl. 

TrpoavaSempeoj, to examine before, ap. Fabric. B. Gr. 13. 7o7- 

TrpoavaSpco), to look up before, Hesych. 

TrpoavaGpoxTKoj, fut. -Bopov/xat, to leap up before, Hesych. 

irpoavaipfoj, to take away before, Tjv jx-fj jit vpoaveXr) rd yfjpas Isocr. 
239 E; rovs XP"''""^ '"P- ''V^ voXeojs Dem. 39S. fin.; d epovai vp. to 
refute by anticipation, Arist. Rhet. 3. 17, 14; rov drrayojVKjrfjv vp. Luc. 
Jup. Trag. 25, etc. : — Med. to catch first, rtjv a^aipav Poll. 9. 104. 

iTpoavai<7ip6a), to use up, spend before, iv t5> vpoavaiaijiajf.ieva) xp^^V 
vpi^repov Tj ytvtaOai in X\mes past before I was born, Hdt. 2. II. 

irpoavaKet^ai, Pass, to be dedicated before, Joseph. A. J. 12. 2, 9. 

T7poavaK€(^iiXaico{rts, ecus, Tj, a table of contents, Schol. II. 15. 56, Eust. 
1672. 35. 

irpoavaKTjpijcrcno, to proclaim before, Eccl. : -KT|p\j|is, 17, Hesych. 

irpoavaKivtu, to stir up before, dywvas Plut. Cato Ma. 26 ; Trp. rd 
aiadrjrd to examine them before. Id. 2. 94S C. II. intr. to make 

previous movements, Arist. Rhet. 3. 14, 11 ; v. sub vpot^ayKwvl^ai. 

irpoavaKivrjTeov, verb. Adj. one must move before, Oribas. 288 Matth. 

•n-poavaKXaiopai, Med. to bewail before, rfjv avjupopdv Dion. H. 10. 49. 

TrpoavaKoiv6op.ai, Med. to unite before, rb pev/xa Pans. 8. 35, I. 

TTpoavaKoTTTO), to cut away, rds ifivoSiovs vXas Joseph. B. J. 3. 6. 
2. IT. metaph., Trp. fiij . . , to prevent from doing, Clem. Al. 548. 

irpoavaKpdfco, to cry out, exclaim before, Eccl. 

•irpoavaKpiva} [1], to examine before, of the measures to be subm;tti:d to 
^ the vote of the people, Arist. Pol. 4. 14, 7. 


•1272 'TrpoavoLKpovais 

TrpoaviKpovais, ^, =7rpoafa/3oX)J, Schol. Od. 7. 208, Find. P. i. 4. 

irpoavaKpovw, to push back before: — >Pass. io retire first or before, 
Clem. Al. 634. II. Med., TrpoavaKpovaaaOai ti, in Music, to 

play as a prelude, Plut. 2. 161 C : to introduce by way of prelude, irp. 
Kat ■wpoava(p(iivTjffai to. tov 'EnireSoKXtovs lb. 996 B ; also of masters, 
io play by ivay of example, Plut. 2. 790 E: — Pass., Ti-.Tavrl irpoava- 
KtKpovorai ; Philostr. 86 1. 

■TrpoavaKiJirTa), to emerge before, Byz. 

irpoavaXaupdvo), to take up before, ei's ti Ath. 45 E : — to take up a 
narrative at an earlier point, Diod. 17. 5. II. to anticipate, sur- 

prise, Joseph. A. J. 16. 4, 4. 

irpoavaXo.p.iToj, to shine forth before, Cyrill. 

irpoavaXtYo), to mention before, Papyr. Gr. Peyron I. 34. II. 
Med. to gather tip before, Geop. 10. 22, I. 

irpoavaXicTKto, fut. uiaai: aor. -avoKaaa. To use up or spend before, 
y^prjfiaTa Thuc. I. 141 ; apyvpiov Dem. I03I. 14; Trp., i'va hnrXaaia 
KOn'iauvTai Lys. I57. 9; Tp. kavTovs Dio C. 59. 18; irp. TTjS -yvuxrews 
iavTovs, i.e. Trpo rrjs yvdiatais, Plut. 2. 517 A: — Pass, to throw away 
one's life before, Thuc. 7. 81 ; of water, to be used up before, Arist. 
Meteor. I. 13, 6. 

TrpoavaXoYia, f], previous analogy, Damasc. in Wolf's Anal. 3. 235. 
•?rpoavdX(op,a {ya\, to, previous expense, Artemid. I. 70. 
Trpoavap-aXdcroro), to soften, relax beforehand, Hipp. Art. 838 (from 
Mss. in Littre 4. p. 316 for vpoaav-). 
-irpoava|ji,av9dv(i>, to learn before, Cyrill. 
•irpoavap.€XTra), to sing before or first, Lxx (Sap. 18. 9). 
•7rpoava|T]paivci>, to dry up before, Galen., etc. 
■n-poava-iravop,ai, Pass, to die before, Eus. H. E. 7. 24, 2, Basil. 
TrpoavaireiQu), to persuade before, Cyrill. 
frpoavaTr«TO|jLai, to fly before one, Cyrill. 
TrpoavaTnjSdto, to leap up before, Cassius Probl. 
irpoavairtp,-irXT)p,i, to fill up before, Eccl. 

irpoavairiiTTCiJ, fut. -Treaovfiai, to fall down before, Philo I. 154. 
irpoavairXdcro-a), fut. -irXaffoj, to transform before, (til to ISiXTiof 
Hipparch. ap. Stob. 574. 20. 
■jrpoavairXijpoii), = 7rpoavan-//t7rX?;;t<, Lxx (Sap. 19.4), Eccl. 
irpoavairvto), to inhale before, Plut. 2. 949 C, Schol. Pind. N. 8. 32. 
•7rpoavaTmJcr<r&), to unfold before, Eccl. 
irpoavdirTOj, to light up before, Eccl. 

TTpoavapTrdJo), to carry off or arrest beforehand, Dem. 555. 24; -np. 
rfjs vapaaKfvris riva, i. e. Trpo t^s vapaa Ktvfjs , Plut. Pomp. 76. 
■jTpoavappT|Yvij|j,i, to make burst open before, Eust. 1524. 42. 
irpoavdppTjo-is, fois, rj, = TTpoavay6pevffis, Cyrill. 

irpodvapxos, ov, before and without beginning, $e6s Anth. P. I. 27, Eust. 
Opusc. 76. 77 ' Tpoavoiaioi. 

Trpoavocreioj, to brandish before or in front, toL oirXa Diod. 5. 
29. II. to agitate beforehand. Toy Srjfiov Plut. C. Gracch. 4. 

TrpoavacrKetidJto, to pack up and carry off beforehand, in Med., Joseph. 
B. J. I. 15, 6 : — Pass., rd Xa/j-irpoTaTa . . ■npoavfOKtvamo lb. I. 13, 9. 

•irpoavacrKoiT€Op.ai, Dep. to look at beforehand, Joseph. A.J. 17. 5, 6. 

•n-poavdcTTacris, ecus, f), a previous resttrrection. Phot. Bibl. 288. 40. 

irpoavao-TtXXo), io check beforehand, Plut. Pericl. 15, Byz. 

■jrpoavacrT€<j>a), to crown before, Eus. P. E. 311 B. 

irpoavaaTptclxi}, to turn back before, Dion. L. 10. I48. 

irpoavacrtoJlop.ai, Pass, to come in safety before, ci'y tukov Eccl. 

irpoavaTdcrcro), to arrange or dispose beforehand, Jo. Chrys. 

irpoavaTCivco, to hold up before, Joseph. B. J. 6. I, 6. 

irpoavaTeXXo), to rise before, of stars, Tim. Locr. 97 A, etc. : generally, 
to rise first, Cyrill. 

•jrpoavaT€(iva>, to dissect before, Galen. 

TrpoavaTiO-qixi, to dedicate before, TrpoavcTeOi) C. I. 4283. 18 : — Med. to 
entrust before, tiv'i. ti Byz. 

irpoavaToXr), 77, a previous rising (of the sun), Ptolem., etc. 

irpoavarptPio [1], io rub ox pound before, Diosc. 2. I40, Galen. 

irpoavaTtj-irooj, to design beforehand, prefigure, Cyrill. 

irpoavaTviriocris, tcus, 77, a prefiguring, Cyrill. 

•irpoava<j>aiva), to display beforehand, f'x^os Paus. 4. Io, 7. 

•irpoava(t>€pci), to bring up or mention before, v. 1. Schol. Eur. Phoen. 
777 : — in Pass, to rush up before, tlvos Arist. Probl. 10. 54, 5 ; to rise 
before, of a star, Sext. Emp. M. 5. 15. 

-7rpoava4>6tY7°K'°''-> Dep. to say by way of preface, Philo I. 680, Phot. 

irpoava<|)oiTda), to go up before, Cyrill. 

'n-poava<|)opd, 17, =iTpoavaroKrj, Paul. Alex. Apotel. p. 53. 

'irpoava4>vpda), to saturate before, airoyyov aifiaTi Rufus p. 231. 

irpoavatjjvcrdu), to play a prelude on the flute, v. wpoaavwpvcrdaj. 

irpoavacjxDvtoj, to pronounce before, Sext. Emp. M. I. 136 ; cf. vpoava- 
Kpovai : to proclaim before, predict, Schol. 11. 5. 662, etc. II. to 

say by way of preface, Dion. H. deRhet. 2. 6, Plut. Peiop. 2. 

■irpoavac|>a)vr]pa, to, a previous exclamation, Schol. Ar. Pax I. 

•7rpoava<t)U)VT]o-is, Tj, a previous proclamation, fj-eTO. KrjpvicoT irp. Posidon. 
ap. Ath. 212 E. II. a preface, proem, Heliod. 8. 17, Walz 

Rhett. 8. 608, etc. 

Trpoava<}><ovt]T-ris, ov, 6, one who proclaims before, Eccl. 

irpoava<J>a)VT)TiK6s, 1?, 6v, signifying beforehand, Eust. 1941. 63, etc. 

iTpoavaxaXdio, io undo or slacken before, Oribas. 332 Matth. 

•iTpoavaxpT)o-p.cj)8«co, to prophesy before, Cyrill. 

irpoavQX'^'vvDp.i, to heap up before, Synes. 

irpoavaxupco), to go away before, Dio C. 49. 7. 

irpoavaxwpiio-is, Tj, a former departure, Thuc. 4. 128. 

■!rpoava>|;-r]4)iJcu, to deterniine beforehand, Joseph. A. J. 18. 8, 2. 


— irpoa-Trodprjvew. 

irpoaveiTTOv, aor. to proclaim before, Philostorg. H. E. 7. 14. 
Trpoav6ipY<o, to put away beforehand, Eccl. 
irpoavtXKo), to draw up before, Plut. 2.905 C, in Pass. 
irpoavcvv6i]TOs, ov, surpassing all conception, Eccl. 
-irpoavfpxojxai. Dep. to go up before, Arist. Meteor. 2. 3, 6. 
irpodvccris, fois, i), previous relaxation, Galen, 
irpoavcvpou), to unnerve before, Cyrill. 

•iTpoavevpijvio, to widen beforehand, Antyll. ap. Oribas. 1 88 Mai. 
-irpoavev(j)T]p.€co, to wish one good luck, Eccl. 

irpoavfxu, fut. -e£cu, to hold up before, ir. yojvlas to have projecting 
angles, Joseph. B. J. 5. 5, 6. II. intr. to rise up above or jut 

out beyond, v. 1. Thuc. 7. 34 ; c. gen., Joseph. B. J. 5. 4, 4, etc.: metaph., 
TTp. eV Tivi to excel in a thing, Clem. Al. 345. 
irpoavGeco, to flower before its season, Theophr. C. P. I. 10, 2, etc. 
Trpodv0T]crts, fj, a previous or flrst bloom, Schol. Ar. Pax 198, etc. 
■irpoav0paK6o|jiai., Pass, to be burnt to cinders before, Nicet. Eug. 4. 404. 
TrpoaviTTTa|xai., Dep. to fly up before, Eccl. 

irpoavLCTTTip.i, to set up before, SpvtpaKTOvs toiv TtKTovwv Joseph. B.J. 
3. 7i 10 ; so in aor. I med., lb. 5. 3, 2 : — Pass, with aor. 2 act. to start 
up first, Strattis Incert. 4: to rise before daybreak. Poll. I. 71. 
TTpoavicTTopeoj, to search into before, Justin. M. 
iTpoavicrx'"> = •"■poai'f II, Plut. 2. 427 F, Joseph. B. J. 3. 3, 5. 
irpoavoiYw, to open before, tt\v tpvyrpf Koyois Plut. 2. 36 D. 
TTpoavo-ucrios, ov, before and without substance, Synes. H. 2. 72 ; cf. 
TTpoavap\os. 

TTpoavTavio-xo), to rise opposite before, Eust. Opusc. 353. 87. 
irpoaviJTa), fut. vaa>, to accomplish before, Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 22 : — Pass., 
Sext. Emp. M. 8. i, etc. 
TTpoairaYYeXXa), to announce before, Dio C. 38. 13, etc. 
TrpoaTraYopeOu), the aor. in use being tt poaireTirov : — to give in or fail 
before, Isocr. 322 A; irp. and Tpavfj,a.Tajv Luc. Anach. 37. II. 
to renounce beforehand, Trjv avixl3iajai.v Joseph. A. J. 15. 7, 10. 
-iTpoaTrdYXop.ai, Med. io strangle oneself before , Dio C. 77. 20. 
irpoa-iraipu, to depart before, Dio C. 36. 31, etc. 
irpoaiTaXcCclx"*, to wipe off, blot out first, Dio C. 43. 21. 
irpoaTraXXdaCTO), Att. -ttco, to remove beforehand, Tivd (K tt}? Srj- 
fiapx'ias Dio C. 44. 10; irp. riva. (pap/xaKO) Id. 37. 13 : — Pass, to depart 
or die beforehand, Id. 43. 11; so also intr. in Act., irp. tis Trjv oi/ceiav 
Diod. 18. 15. 

TrpoairavTdco, to go forth to meet, Thuc. I. 69., 4. 92. II. to 

meet beforehand. Id. 6. 42 ; Tivi Luc. V. H. I. 38. 

iTpoairdvTT)cri.s, J7, a meeting before, a Rhet. figure, Walz Rhett. 8.- 
689, 713. 

-irpoairavrXeaj, to bathe before, uSart ti Hippiatr. 
iTpoaTTapi0(i.eo(jiai, Med. io enumerate before, Byz. 
•irpoairdpxopai, Med. to begin before, Eccl. 
irpoairao-TpdiTTCo, to lighten before, Cyrill. 
irpoairaTdoj, to deceive before, Greg. Nyss. 

irpoairauSdco, = irpoa7ra7opei)a) I, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 2. 3; irp. t^s 
iin6vfiias u ^fjXos Plut. 2. 783 E. 
■irpoaTra4)pii|op,ai, Pass, to cease frothing before, Galen. 
irpoaireiXfO), to threaten beforehand, Joseph. B.J. 4. 6, I, etc. 
iTpodTr£ip,i, (f(/ii) to go away first, Luc. D. Mort. 5. I, Jup. Trag. 52. 
irpoaTrttirov, aor. with no pres. in use, io give in or fail before (cf. 
wpoa-nayopevoj), Isocr. 76 C ; pf. TTpoa-neipTjKa Id. 404 D ; fut. TTpoarrepw, 
Ael. N. A. 14. 11: — of inscriptions, to disappear before, Liban. i. 
369, II. to renounce or resign before, tt]v apyf]v Dio C. 60. 

15 : — Med., TrpoaTT€nrd/j,evoi rrjv <pt\lav Paus. 4. 5, 8. 
-TrpoamXa-uvo), to drive away before, rds jxeXhTas Geop. 15. 5, 5. 
irpoaireXtYX^j '0 refute before, Eus. ad Philostr. 428, in Pass. 
irpoaTTfpxopai., fut. -eXfvaopLat, Dep.: — to go away before, vplv tov 
Bpaaidav tSeiV Thuc. 4. 1 25, cf. Dem. 445. 3 : — ip. tov xpovov to depart 
if/bre the time. Plat. Legg. 943 D. II. tf/e /or, tij/os Liban. 

4. 1046, cf. Valck. Phoen. 1005. 
irpoaTTcx^dvojiai, Pass, to begin hostilities before, Dem. 1 79. II. 
irpoaTniYCOfji.ai., ■TrpoamKvco|ji,ai, Ion. for Trpoa(j>-. 
Trpoa-iTopdXXci), to throw away or lose before, Paus. 4. 7. II> CyrilL 
TrpoairoppfX'ii, to soak or soften before, Galen. 
iTpoaiTOY6VO(xai, Med. to taste before, Tpo^prjs Joseph. B. J. 7. 5, 4. 
irpoaTTOYiYvwcrKa), io despair beforeha?id, tivus of a thing, Galen. 
irpoairoYXCKaivcij, to sweeten beforehand, Rufus. 
irpoaTroYpd4>0[ji.ai, Med. to describe before, x'Jjpo-S Ptolem. Geogr. 
'Trpoa-iroSciKvtip.i, to prove or demonstrate before, Isocr. 29 B, Arist. 
Plant. 2. 4, 10, Plut., etc.: — Med., App. Civ. 5.41. II. Pass. 

to be appointed before, of magistrates, Dio C. 52. 42., 59. 9, etc. 
irpoaiToSci^is, r/, a preliminary proof , Clem. Al. 443. 
-irpoaiToSsxop'tti, Dep. to receive before, Leont. in Mai. Coll. Vat. 9. 521. 
irpoaiToSiScofii, io give an account of first, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 46. 2. 
irp. TT]v 0aaiv io finish the apodosis of a sentence before it is expected, i. e. 
uarhythmically, Longin. 41. 2. 
-irpoa-iToSo-rqs, ov, 6, a previous traitor, C. I. 1 756. 6. 
•7rpoaiToSiJon.ai., Med. io put off beforehand, x'™''<i Eumath. p. 62: 
metaph., rd na0r] Clem. Al. 569. 
TrpoaTro^evvvni, to boil doivn beforehand, Galen. 

TrpoairoOeo-TriJco, to divine beforehand. Phot, in Mai. Coll. Vat. I. 200. 
TrpoaTro6vTicrKa), fut. -Oavov/xai, to die before or first, Hdt. 2. I ; uirtp 
Tivos Plat. Symp. 208 D ; irp. Trjs yrjpaiov reXevTTjs to die before old age, 
Antipho 125. 25 : of a coward, irp. diry tov <p6Pov, i.e. before his real 
death, Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 25. 
Trpoairo6pT)vta), io bewail beforehand, Plut. Pomp. 78. 


TrpoaTTOiKi^o/xai — TrpoacpiKveofxai. 


1273 


irpoaiTOiKifoixai, Pass, to emigrate beforehand, App. Civ. 2. 119. 
-TrpoaTTOKaSaipo), to purify before, Eus. H. E. 10.4, med. 
iTpoaTroKa9icr[j.ap,ai, Pass, to cease arid be cured before, Hipp. 151 E. 
irpoairoKaXiJirTio, to uncover or disclose before, Eccl. 
•7rpoairoKAp.v&), to grow tired before the end, give up the task, c. inf., 
Plat. Euthyphro 11 E ; c. gen., up. Tijs reXiVTaias eKiriSos Plut. Mar. 36. 
■irpoair6K£ip,ai, Pass, to be stored up before, Eccl. 
irpoairoKeipco, to cut off before, Eccl. 

"irpoairoKivSiivsvcj, to risk an engagement first, Dio C. 50. 19. 

TrpoairoKXeCo), to shut out beforehand, App. Civ. 4. 77, Themist. 92 C. 

•rrpoairoK\i)p6o(iai, Pass, to be allotted beforehand, Luc. Bis Acc. 14. 

•TrpoaTroKXvf&), to wash or cleanse beforehand, Galen. 13. 249. 

irpoairoKXivo) [1], to decline before, Eccl. 

irpoaTroKOTTTCi), to cut off before, Joseph. B. J. 4. 4, 4. 

•irpoaiTOKpoiJop.ai, Med. to repel before, to xupov Synes. I46 A. 

irpoairoKTCivco, to kill beforehand, Luc. Catapl. 8, Dio C. 54. 9, etc. 

irpoaiTOKTCvvijui, =foreg., Philostr. 305, Dio C. 59. 1 8. 

TrpoaTro\a(Apdvu, to receive or take away before, Origen. 

-irpoairoXavw, fut. -airoXavcroixai, to enjoy beforehand, Plut. Aemil. 30. 

TrpoairoXeiiru), to leave beforehand, ov wp. TjjV Koivwv'iav, ttXtiv lav 
X^pos T] XVP'^ y€VrjTai, of doves, Arist. H. A. 9. 7i 4 ! of water, to quit 
certain p\^ces first. Id. Meteor. I. 14, 17 ; ir. rfjv irpa^iv to be first to quit 
the mode of action. Id. Rhet. Al. 31, 5. II. intr. to fail before or 

first, Hipp. 611. 17; c. gen. to fail before, i. e. in compariso?i of, tov aw- 
fiaros .. TTp. T) tpvxrj Antipho 149. 29 ; hivapLis TrpoairoXeiTrd irpodv/xias 
Plut. 2. 789 D, cf. 797 D ; also in Med., lb. 1078 F. 2. (sub Hiov) 

to die before, Paus. 2. I, 5. 

irpoairoXeiriilio, to shell or peel beforehand, Diosc. 2. 129. 

TrpoaTroXiiYto, to cease first, M. Anton. 3. I. 

irpoairoXXtiiJLai, fut. -oXovfxai, pL-6XwXa: Pass. : — to be first destroyed, 
io perish before or first, Antipho 137. 20, Thuc. 5. 61., 6. 77 ; fii] rj xpvxy) 
TrpoaTToXXvrjrai (as if from — a7roAAi;a)), Plat. Phaedo9I D ; npoaTToXaiXev 
i(p' a kirXeonev Dem. 50. 24 : — c. gen., twv aXXaiv -npoairoXovvTai Lys. 
193- 3- 

irpoaTroXoYfO[jiai, Dep. to answer before, Origen. 
irpoaiToX-Oofjiai, Med. io undo or refute before, Clem. Al. 325. 
■rrpoairop.io-Goo), to let out for hire before, Nicol. Daraasc. 48. 
irpoairoveixo), to assign before. Phot. Epist. 
irpoaTTOveupou, to enervate, weaken first, Cyrill. 
irpoaTTOViiTTiij, to wash clean before, Galen. 
i7poairo|T]paivcij, to dry beforehand, Hipp. 453. 46. 
TrpoaTro^vpdci) or -ku>, to shave before, Oribas. 276 Matth. 
•7rpoaiTo|ija), to scrape off beforehand, Diosc. Parab. I. 175. 
■irpoairoir«ipa.O|j.aL, Dep. to attempt before, rivo; Clem. Al. 999. 
•irpoaiTOir€|XTra), to send away or dismiss before, Thuc. 3. 25, Dio C. 60. 
34 : — Med., Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 29. 
TTpoairoTTcpaivo), to accomplish before, Cyrill. 

irpoaTTOiTiirTCi), fut. -Tt^aovixai, to fall off before, Theophr. H. P. 3. 7, 3. 

TrpoaiTOirXijvco, to wash off before, Alex. Trail. 2. 126, Hippiatr. 

•rrpoaTroTrTUTOS, ov, having fallen off before its time, Theophr. H. P. 3. 
3, 8 ; the old Edd. wrongly irpoTTTajTos. 

irpoairopto), to start preliminary doubts and difficulties, Arist. Metaph. 
2. I, 3, An. Post. 2. 19, I : Pass., to TTpoT}TroprjiJ.ivov Id. Phys. 4. I, 2 : — 
also as Dep., vpoaiTopTjOTjvai Trepi tivos Plat. Tim. 49 B. 

irpoaTTOppiTTTO), to throw away before, Tci cnrXa Dio C. 56. 14. 

Trpoairopp-UTTTO), to wash clean before, ra. eXKrj Oribas. 64 Matth. 

TrpoaiTocrapKod), to make incarnate before, Eccl. 

irpoairocrP{vvi5[iai, Pass., fut. -cr0Tjcrofiat, aor. 2 -effPrjv, to be extin- 
guished or go out first, Actuar. in Ideler Phys. 2. 459, M. Anton. 3. I., 
12. 15 : to die first, Dio C. 3. p. 364 Sturz. 

TrpoaTrocn)[ji.aiva), to signify before, Basil. 

Trpoairoo-K€va5o(i,ai, Med. to throw away before, Greg. Naz. 

•7rpoa7ro(T|iT|)(&), to wipe off before, Diosc. I. I44. 

iTpoaiT-oo-Trdci), to tear away before, Tiva Dio C. 54. 31. 

irpoa-irocTTavpou, to fortify with palisades before, Schol. Thuc. 6. 99. 

TrpoairoCTTfXXo), fut. -areXcii, to send away, dispatch beforehand or in 
advance, Thuc. 4. 77: — Pass, to be sent in advance. Id. 3. 112 ; but, 
TTpoaTroaraXTjvat tlvos, = dTToaTaXTjvai Trpo tivos, lb. 5. 

-irpoaTTOcTTtptco, to rob before, Epiphan. 

7rpoa-iro<T<j)afu, to slay before, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 26, Dio C. 65. 10. 
T7poa-n-OTdo-cro(j.ai, to bid farewell before, rm B'lai rrp. ^icpeai Philo 
2. 326. 

■TTpoaTrOTe\.\il<D, to bar by a wall before, ti)v ((poSov Jo. Chrys. 
•7TpoaTroT€Xccrp.a, to, the previous influence of a star, Procl. Apotel. : 
•irpoaTroT6X€ap.aTiK6s, 17, 6v, of or concerned therewith, lb. 
Trpoa-rroTcXfco, to accomplish before, Byz. 

TrpoaTrOT€[ivio, to cut off in front, Taj -yXwaaas Dio C. 59. IO. 

TrpoaTroTi9T]p.i, to put aside before, Basil.: — Med., wp. eiraivov to throw 
out some praise before beginning to blame, Plut. 2. 856 D. 

irpoa-iroTiKTto, to lay eggs before, cua cis.. Arist. H. A. 5. 27, 3. 

-rrpoaTroTpeiTO(i,ai, Med. to turn aside before, leave off, c. part., vpoano- 
TpfTTopLat SiuKUjv Xen. An. 6. 5, 31 ; irpos riva Dio C. 47. 36. 

TrpoairoTpCPoixai, Med. to rub off oneself, to get rid of, ri Cyrill. 

irpoaTTOTtiYX'iv'^j '0 be unlucky before, Schol. II. 9. 223. 

TrpoaiTOTCir6o(iai, Med. to represent before, Basil. 

TTpoa-rrocfjaivm, to declare or explain before, ttjv fiovaiK-qv Plut. 2. 1 146 
C ; Kataapa up. Tvpavvov App. Civ. 2. 127 : — Med., irp. r-qv yvcuiJ.Tjv to 
declare one's opinion before. Plat. Prot. 340 B, cf. Hipp. Ma. 288 D. 

•iTpoair6cj)T)[i.i, to deny before, Arist. Soph. Elench. 19, 2. 

'n'poaTro4)94'yyop.ai, Dep. to declare before, cited from Joseph. 


iTpoaTro<)>9eipo|Aai, Pass, to die before, Eccl. 
•iTpoaTro<t)r|ji6co, to muzzle or stop before, Athanas. 

TTpoaTTOcfioiTda), to depart (from life) prematurely, Plut. 2. 120 A, 
Cyrill. 

•Trpoairoxpdop.ai, Dep. to use fully before, Schol. Eur. Hipp. 58. 2. 
to kill before, Dio C. 57. 15, Anon. ap. Suid. s. v. bitppixpav. 

■n-poairoxcopEU, to go away before, Thuc. 4. 90, Dio C. Fr. 165 
Sturz, etc. 

-irpodirTO), to light or kindle before, Heliod. I. 12. 
'irpoaTTu9€op,ai, Med. to repel before, riva Eccl. 

irpoapYtci), to live idly before, Joseph. B. J. 3. 5, I ; vulg. direiprjKOTa, 
irpoapScijco, to water before, TTjV yrjv Clem. Al. 326. 
•n-poap9p€p,(3oXe&>, to set a bone in its former place, Galen. 
iTpodpi9p.i)tris, T], a counting or paying before, Greg. Naz. 
irpoapLCTTdcij, to breakfast beforehand, Hipp. Acut. 388, Diog. L. 
2. 139. 

irpoapicTTCSios, ov, before breakfast, nXovs np. (said to consist of 250 
stadia), Scylax p. 25. 
TrpoapKTOvpi.a, Ta., = vporjp6aia, prob. 1. Clitodem. 23. 
iTpoap(j.6Jiu, to fit on before, Hesych. 

irpoapov, TO, {apvai) a large wooden bowl in which wine was mixed, 
Pamphil. ap. Ath. 495 A. 

TrpoapoTpidio, to plough before, Schol. Ar. Pax 1158. 

TTpoapirdi|(o, to snatch' away before, iuairep Iktivos rd. oxpa Luc. Tim. 
54 : metaph., irp. aXXriXwv to Xtyo/xevov to snap at a conclusion, anti- 
cipate hastily. Plat. Gorg. 454 C ; to (rjTovpLfvov np. us ui.ioXoyovtJ.evov 
Sext. Emp. M. I. 157, cf. Luc. Tox. 6, etc. 

•iTpoappaPci)viJo(ji,ai., Med. to deposit by way of pledge before, Eus. V. 
Const. I. 3. 

irpodpxw, io begin first, aSiKitv Joseph. A. J. 18. g, 6 ; Trjs aSiiclas 
Phalar. Ep. 13 ; so in Med., Trp. iJ.axV^ Arist. Fr. 268. XI. to be 

in office before, ol -rrpoap^avTes avTwv Dio C. 57. 14 ; fp. dpxrjv Id. 76. 
5 ; TapLias 6 irp. Inscr. Boeot. in C. I. 1570 a. 38. 2. to be pre- 

vious ruler of . . , Trjs MaKeSovtas Dio C. 47. 21. 

■iTpoa(79evei<j, =7rpoKd^i/a), Schol. Thuc. 2. 49. 

irpoacrlTecij, to go without food before, Galen. 14. 663. 

•irpoao-Keci), to train or exercise before, Isocr. 56 A ; c. gen., t^v e^if 
■npoTjcricrjaav fjnuiv, i.e. Trpo TjuSiv Arist. Metaph. I (min.). I, 3, cf. Joseph. 
B.J. 4. 2, I. 

irpodo-KT](ns, cow, 77, previous exercise, Byz. 

•irp6ao-(j.a, to, a prelude, Schol. Theocr. 1. 64, Byz. 

•irpoao-(j.«vC J(o, io welcome before, Eus. D. E. 508 C. 

•7rpoacriTd5op.ai, Dep. to salute before, Eus. H. E. 8. 4. 

TTpoacrTrifw, to hold a shield before, Tivos Philostr. 699, Hdn. 6. 2, 
Aristid., etc. ; to cover with a shield, Tivd Dion. H. 6. 93 ; — Pass, to be 
covered with shields, toTs o-nX'iTais by them, Heliod. 9. 14. II. 
to put forward as a shield, tlvcl tls dojpaKa Id. 3. 3. 

iTpoacnri.<TTT|p, fjpos, 6, one who holds a shield before, a champion, 
Tivos Nonn. D. 20. 50 : so, irpoacrmcrTTis, ov, 6, Dion. H. 3. 14. 

irpodareiov. Ion. -tiiov, to, the space immediately in front of or round 
a town, a suburb, Hdt. 3. I42, (the Ion. form should be restored, lb. I. 
78., 8. 139), Thuc. 2. 34, etc.; opp. to 6 Trjs iroXeais rrepiPoXos, Plat. 
Legg. 759 A, cf. Thuc. 5. 2 : — also in pL, Hdt. 2. 41. 2. a house 

or estate in the suburbs, Polyb. 4. 78, II, Luc. Hermot. 24, etc. 

irpodo-Tiov, TO, =7rpod(7Tfiov, Find. Fr. 95. 2, Soph. El. 1432. 

TrpodcTTios, a, ov, = TrpodaT(ios, Soph. Fr. 647. 

Trpoao-rCTTis [1], ov, u, a dweller in the suburbs, Steph. B. s. v. aOTV. 

Trpoao-(j)aXiJop.ai, Med. to secure for oneself before. Fust. 52. 30, etc. : 
— Pass, io be so secured, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 2. 3 ; rrpoTjcripaXlaOai irpus 
Ti Joseph. B. J. 6. I, 4 ; iXrr'iha in hope. Id. A. J. 17. 5, 5. 

■n-poacrxoXtoj, to occupy before, Walz Rhett. 3. 571 : Med., Byz. 

•n-poaTtixtop,ai, Dep. to be unfortunate before, Diod. in Phot. Bibl. 
38^- 9- , 

TrpoavSdu, to declare before or first, -noXtpiov Tivi Ar. Av. 556, in the 
rare contr. inf. npaivhdv. 
TrpoavXeo), io play a prelude on the flute, Arist. Rhet. 3. 14, I. 
TrpoavX-qjia, to, a prelude on the flute, Hesych., Phot. 
TrpoavXia, Tj, = TipoavXiov II, E. M. 

•irpoavXiJop,ai, Dep. to encamp before a place, c. gen., App. Hisp. 25. 

TTpoavXtov, TO, (avXcs) a prelude on the flute. Plat. Crat. 41 7 E, Arist. 
Rhet. 3. 14, I : metaph., rrp. tov Xoyov Themist. 367 A. II. 
(aiXri) a place before a court, vestibule. Poll. I. 77., 9. 16, Suid. 2. 
irpoavXia, tcl, the day before a wedding, as (iravXia is the day after, 
Fust. Opusc. 64. 58. 

irpoav^Tis, es, well-grown, Hipp. Art. 827. II. pertaining to 

adults, Galen. Gloss. 

irpoaij^tjcris, jy, previous growth, Hipp. 1006 C. 

Trpoav^co, to increase before, Hipp. 1006 C : — Pass, to grow before, 
Theophr. C. P. 4. 10, 2 (Schneid. rrpoiTav^eTai). 

iipoa<})aip€io, to take away before, ir. tov xpovov io anticipate the ap- 
pointed time, Ap. Civ. 2. 26: — Med., Trp. to Odpaos, ttjv avyyvwfirjv 
Diod. 5. 29, etc. 

irpoa())avi||o[j.ai., Pass, to disappear before, Diod. I. 29, Heliod. 10. 36. 
iTpoa<j)avaivco, to dry up before, npoa(pavav9(VTa Philo 2. 370. 
iTpoa4>64;io, fut. -e\fjr]aaj, io boil down before, Diosc. I. I46, Galen. 
irpoa<jjT)"y60|ji.ai, Ion. irpoainjY-, Dep. to relate before, rfjv avfx<popr)v 
Hdt. 3. 138. 

■rrpoa<j)iT]p.i, to dismiss before, tA OTpaTorceZa Dio C. 37. 50 : — Trp. tou 
aip-aTOS to let some blood before, Hipp. 6SS. 27. 
ct) TTpoacfiiKvtojxai. Dep. to arrive first, Thuc. 4. 2., S, 100. 


■7rpoa(plcrTaiuai — Trpo^aTiKo;. 


1274 

7rpoa(|>i(TTaji.av, Pass., with pf. and aor. 2 act. : — to depart from be/ore, 
rwv oirKav vp., of soldiers laying down their arms, Dio C. 49. 41 : — to 
fall off 01 revolt before, Thuc. 3. 12, etc. II. to leave off ox desist 

before. Plat. Symp. 175 D, etc. ; irp., irplv av .. , Id. Phaedo 85 C ; 
TTuvTa . . k^evpiffKerai, av fiij TrpoanocrTfis Alex. 'Axcii. I. 2. 

irpoacfjopijw, to defirte before, Eccl. 

7rpoa4>pi5co, to foam before, Diosc. Parab. 2. 31. 

"irpopdSijv [a], Adv. (Trpoffalvoj) as one waU-s, Hes. Op. 7-7' "'P- 
eiayf lead them out onward, Ar. Ran. 351 : metaph. advancing gradu- 
ally. Iambi. V. Pyth. 121. 

irpojBuSiJcu, to go before, (XKia irp. tov auifiaros Plut. 2. 707 B. 

•Trpoj3d8|j.i.os, a, ov, sitting in the first place, Eccl. 

•n-poPa6iJS, V, very deep, Ap. Rh. 4. 283 : opp. to npoPpaxV^. 

irpopaiva, fut. -/S-rjaofiai : pf. -^c/St/zco : aor. 2 TTpov^Tjv :— of these 
forms Hom. uses only the pf. : but he has a part. pres. 7rpo/3i/3ds (as if 
from PllSrjixi), but with v. 1. TTpo(}i0uiv (as if from Pi0au) : — Hesych. also 
cites ■npofiifiaaOuv : — also, for irpoliowvTi in II. 12. 277, the Schol. men- 
tions a V. I. irpoPaovTe (as if from Trpo^aai, cf. Apoll. Lex.), and vpo- 
^uivT^i occurs in Cratin. No/i. 5 (ubi v. Meineke), cf. licPaai; to this form 
also some gramm. refer the imper. vpo^d (commonly taken as apocop. 
for npotStjOi), Eur. Ale. 872, Ar. Ach. 262 ; irpo0aTi Soph. O. C. 841, 
Eur. H. F. 1047 and all lyr. passages: v. Ahrens D. Dor. 338. To step 
on, step forward, advance, Kpaiirva. (Kov(pa) voai -npolitBds II. 13. 18, 
158, Od. 17. 27; TOV 5* wHa irpolSilSavTa troSes (pepov Od. 15. 555 ; 
vnaairlSia irpo^iliavTL II. 13. 807., 16. 609 ; so also in all writers, Aesch. 
Pr. 247, etc.; Trp. fidiui Tois aictKiOi Arist. H. A. 8. 24, 3; c. acc. cogn., 
oiav oduv a SeiKaioTdra irp. Eur. Ale. 262 ; npoffffiriKacn to, dpicrrepa 
have their left legs foremost (but with v. 1. -rpojiefiXrjKaai, v. irpoPaWaj 
II. I), Arist. Incess. An. 4, 9. 2. as a mark of Time, aarpa irpofii- 
lirjice they are far gone in heaven, i.e. it is past midnight, II. 20. 252 ; 
rj I'uf vpojiaivd the night is wearing fast, Xen. An. 3. I, 13: — -hence 
ot Time itself, tov xP"^ou TrpoPalvovTOS as time went on, Hdt. 3. 53, 
1 40; 0 fi(v xpovo^ Sij 5id xpuvov vpoijffaive jxai Soph. Ph. 285; so, 
•npojiaivovTOS tov epyov, tov voXtp-ov Hdt. 7- 23, Polyb. 2. 47., 3! tov 
KwOuivos ev /j,a\a npolBf^rjKOTOs Ath. 477 E: — of Age, irpoprjaeTai y) 
TjXiKia Xen. Apol. 6 ; and of persons, tov^ ijorj Trpn^tfirjicoTas Trj TjXiKla 
advanced in age, Lys. 169. 38, Diod. 12. 18; and absol., o( irpoHePr]- 
KOT^s Bato Incert. I. 9, Luc. Nigr. 24 ; also, €7r€i vpoeBrj tois tT^aiv 
Macho ap. Ath. 580 C ; wpofiePrjKuTis kv Tais Tj/iepaa avTwv Ev. Luc. 
I. 7, cf. 18 ; TjXiKias fis TO irpua9(v np. Ep. Plat. 325 C ; Trp. (is irevTr]- 
Kovra (Trj Dio C. 68. 4 ; — but of Time, also, to be gone by, past, Theogn. 
583, cf. Polyb. 7. II, 2. 3. metaph. of narrative, argument, action, 

events, fiij wepa vpo/ifis \6yov Cratin. Eii!'. 6 ; npoPTjaofxai h to irpoaoj 
TOV \oyov Hdt. 1.5; fp- kic tuiv icvrifiiwv Is tovs /xripovs went on .. , Id. 

75 ' trpovlirjs Tuufde iial n(paiTipa> Aesch. Pr. 247 ; Trp. iir taxaTov 
Opdaovs Soph. Ant. 853 ; Trof TTpo^-qcKTai Xdyos ; Eur. Hipp. 342 ; vipas 
S>) HOI Kaicwv irpotirjaeTai Id. Or. 511, cf. 749 ; to t^s t^XT^ dipavls 01 
■npoli-qaiTai Id. Ale. 785 ; impers., €is tovto irpoPePrjKi aioTc . . , it has 
gone so far that . . , Plat. Legg. 839 C ; tosovtov npoPdirjKaficv waTe 
- . , Id. Theaet. 187 A; up. voppco jio-xdr^pias to be far gone in knavery, 
Xen. Apol. 30 ; Trp. ets tovto t^dpas Deni. 162.2; (is dTa^iav Aeschin. 
59- 5 ; h-^XP^ Ttvos Polyb. 2. I, 3. 4. to advance, proceed, make 

progress, Trpo(liaw( to 'idvos apxov the nation kept making advances in 
dominion, kept extending its sway, Hdt. I. 134; roaovTov vpo0(0r]- 
KaiKv, Lat. tantum pri f ximus. Plat. Theaet. 187 A ; ii-fi irpolSatT] f.i(t^ov 
i) TO vvv KaKov creep on, increase, Eur. Med. 907 ; Trp. eirt ttoXv Aeschin. 
25. 30 ; 6Trt TO x^'pov irp. to. npdyfxaTa Polyb. 5. 30, 6. II. to 

go before, i. e. to be before or superior to, another, ttoXv ■wpol3(l3r]icas 
dvdvTwv au) Odpiret II. 6. 125 ; KpdTd 16. 54, cf. 23. 190; hvvdp.(i t( 
Kai aldoi Tprixivos TTpoP(0rjK( by might and awe ke was over, i.e. ruled, 
Trachis, Hes. Sc. 355. HI. c. acc. rei, to overstep, Tf'pytia TrpoPds 

(for iir(pl3ds) Pind. N. 7. 104. IV. sometimes, in Poets, with 

acc. as the instrum. of motion, TroSa Trp. Theogn. 283 ; tov woSa Ar. 
Eccl. 161 ; TTpoUds St kSiKov Eur. Phoen. 1412; dpjivKav vpol3ds Id. 
Or. 147°' Trpo/3dj Tof TrdSa tov apicrT(pov , nai tov Si^iciv VTro0ds Poll. 
5. 23, cf. Luc. Hist. Conscr. 29 : v. paivai II. 4. V. Causal, in fut. 

act., to move or put forward, advance, t'is Tpoiros avSpa -npojidad [a] ; 
Pind. O. 8. 83. 

TrpoPaKXTH-os, 0, Ion. for -fios, of Bacchus, leader of the Bacchanals, 
Eur. Bacch. 411 : — irp6paKxos, ov, frenzied, Philes in Thorlac. Opusc. 

-irpopaXdveiov, to, a preparatory bath, C. I. 3080. 

TTpopaWos, d,=TTpdPKrj)xa II, a shield, Arcad. 54. 6; trpopaXXos in 
Phot., and -irpoPaXos in Hesych., are errors. 

•n-poj3dXXa), fut. -0d\w : pf. -PS^XrjKa : Ion. aor. 2 irpoBdXeaKOv : — 
Hom. has only aor. act. and med. without augm. To throw or lay 
before, throw to, Lat. projicere, Notos Boptij vpoBdX(aK( [oxf Si';!'] 
(p(p(aOai Od. 5. 331 ; Toiis fxa^uvs Kvcrl Trpb(i3aX( Hdt. 9. 112, cf. Pint. 
Pericl. 28 ; TpcuyaXia tois 9(a>jJ.(Vois Ar. Pi. 798 ; tt. irvpoiis oXlyovs Id. 
Av. 625 ; Trp. Ttvd rais 'Nvfifpais Plat. Phaedr. 241 E ; cf. vapafidXXw I. 
I- II. to put forward, as a defence, Trp. irpoPXrjua (signf. II), 

Plat.^ Soph. 261 A ; opp, to av<jT(XXa, Arist. P. A. 2. 17, 2 ; aixfa to. 
S(^id Trpo0(0Xr}Kus, of a horse. Id. Poet. 4, 6 ; so, to. dpiaT(pd npoBdX- 
XovTai Id. Incess. An. 4, 9 ; cf. TtpofioXi]. 2. to put forward, i. c. 

to begin, tpiSa ■!rpoBaXuvT(s II. 11. 529. 3. to put forward as an 

argument or plea, Trp. ei/xiv Soph." Tr. 810; KuTrpii' Eur. Hec. 825 ; 
Tovvop-a TO TT)s (IpTjvTjs Dem. 112. 26 ; dvopiav Arist. Pol. 3. 13, II : — 
Pass., TOV v(j>' airavToiv ■iTpol3aXX6fX(vov Xoyov Thuc. 6. 92 ; v. sub 
evOv/xia. 4. to p?it forward or propose for an office, rrpo0. XdTovp- 

ydv yvp.vaaiapxov Andoc. 17. 19; irpdIiaXX' avTov (s to fxtaov Luc. 
Catapl. 25. 5. to propose a question, task, problem, riddle (cf. 


irpoffXTjfia IV), Ar. Nub. 757, Plaf. Rep. 536 D, Charm. 162 B ; Trp. aX- 
p(aiv x'^^^'"!'" Soph. 245 B, cf. Phileb. 65 D, al. 6. to put 

forth beyond, Kapa . . oxTj/J-aTajv Soph. El. 740 ; twv oSuvtqjv ttiv yXSiT- 
Tav Aretae. Cans. M. Ac. 1. 7. III. to expose, give up, irp. kavTuv 

to give oneself up for lost, Lat. spetn abjicere, Hdt. 7. 141 ; i^avTuv ds 
Sdvds apds Soph. O. T. 745 ; also, Jpvxfl" irp. (v KvPoiai Satnovos to 
hazard, venture, Eur. Rhes. 183. IV. to send forth, emit, Tpayh^ 

dap.rjv Diosc. 4. 50; ttiv <pwvr]v b^dav irp. Diod. 3. 8 ^X'"' '''paxvi' Id. 
5. 30, etc.: to produce, aapirov Joseph. A. J. 4. 8, 19. V. intr. 

to fall forward, Schol. Ar. Av. 487. 

B. Med. with pf. pass, (which is used also in pass, sense, v. infr.) : 
— to throw or toss before one, ovXoxvTas vpo^dXovTo II. i. 458., 2. 
421, Od. 3. 447: — hence, later, to throw away, expose. Soph. Ph. 
1007. 2. to lay before or first, 6(fi(iXi6. t( vpoffaXovTO II. 

23. 255. 3. to set before oneself, propose to oneself, ipyov Hes. 

Op. 777- ^- to put forward, propose for election, Lat. designare, 

Hdt. I. 98, Plat. Legg. 755 C sq., Isae. 54. 12, Xen., etc.; irpofiaX- 
XdjKvos (avTov Dem. 519. 16: — Pass, to be so proposed, Hdt. 1. c, Plat. 
Legg. 1. c, etc. ; -npoliXrjOds TlvXdyopos ovtos Dem. 277. 2 : v. supr. A. 
II. 4. II. to throw beyond, beat in throwing ; and so, to surpass, 

excel, c. gen. pers. et dat. rei, iyih S( k( ado vor)jxaT'i y( irpoffaXo'ifirjV 
li. 19. 218. III. to hold before oneself so as to protect, hvv 

Tyrtae. 12. 3; UrjXdSa. kut dpLfia -niXTav Eur. Rhes. 371 ; tui x^'P^ 
Ar. Ran. 201 ; Trp. to, ovXa, i. e. to present arms, whether for offensive or 
defensive purposes, opp. to fj.(Ta0dXX(adai (cf. irpoffoXr) I), Trjv fdXayya 
(X(Xeva( TTpo^aXiadai Ta oitXa Kal iTrixiwp^iTa' Xen. An. I. 2, 17, cf. 6. 

5, 16, Mem, 3. 8, 4; — so, in pf. pass,, aaplaaav irpoli(PX7jix(vos having his 
pike advanced, with levelled pike, Diod, 17. loi ; ei«offdTr7;x<^>' Tivct 
icdvTov TTpofidiX. Luc. D. Mort. 27. 4; also, Trpc0(PXi]p,(voi tovs daipa- 
KO(p6povs having them to cover one in front, Xen. Cyr. 6. 3, 24 ; also, 
Trp. Tjji' Taippov, TO p(i6pov, tov TTOTapLov, of a general, Polyb. I. 18, 3, 
etc. ; TTp. TTjs . . aTpaT0TT(5(ias t(ixos Id. I. 48, 10, etc. : — then absol. to 
stand in front, stand on the defensive, itpd an<f>oiv itpoP(0Xr]ixivos stand- 
ing so as to cover both, Xen. An. 4. 2, 21 ; and c. gen., tovtov vpopi- 
PXijTat Dem. 560. 2 ; Trpo0dXX(a9at rj (vavTiov pxiirav out' oiSfi/ out* 
(9(X(i Id. 51. 27 ; Trpoatp(ais TrpoPiffXrjixivr] a defensive system. Id. 349. 
15. 2. metaph. to put forward, Trjv dyaOijv irpoliaXX6iJ.(Vos (XrriSa 
Dem. 258. 23 ; TavTrjv Trjv avfip.axia.v Id. 293. 20 ; Trjv 'Kv^oiav rrpo- 
PaXiadai rrpd Trjs 'Attik^s Id. 326. 9, cf. 325. 27, Isocr. 107 B ; ti Trpd 
Trjs aidxvvrjs Aeschin. 55. 24. b. to bring forward or cite on one's 
own part, in defence, Trp. Tdv"Oixr]pov Plat. Lach. 201 B ; Trp. fidprvpas 
Isae. 63. 13, etc. ; and so, o 'npoBaXdp.(vos one who has brought evidence. 
Lex ap. Dem. 1 132. 5 : to cite as an example, (9vos oiS(v cxO/Uf ^po- 
liaX(a9ai aoip'irjs rrtpi Hdt. 4. 46 : — to use as an excuse or pretext, Thuc. 
2. 87, etc.: — rrpoliiiiXrjVTai (in med. sense) they have proposed. Id. I. 
37- 3. simply to put before, ti tivos Polyb. 3. 72, 9., 113. 

6. IV. as Att. law-term, to accuse a person before the Ecclesia 
by the process called irpojioXr] (v. irpoPoXrj v), literally, to present him 
as guilty of the offence, vpovl}aX6p.rjV dSiK(tv tovtov TTcpi Tr/v (oprrjv 
Dem. 514. 6 (cf. Harp. s. v. rrapa^aXXop-tvovs) ; irp. Tivd ti 523. 21 ; 
Tivd alone, 571. 16 ; 6 rrpojSaXXuixivos the prosecutor in a rrpoPoX-q, 572. 
15 : — Pass, to be accused or presented, rrpovtiXriOrjijav Xen, Hell, I. 7, 3,<; : 
generally, to attack, censure, Dion. H. 4. 24, etc, v. Wyttenb. Plut. 2. 
257 E. 

irpoPaiTTCJojiai, Pass, to be baptized before, Clem. Al. 974. 

•irpopdtrdvifoj, to examine or test before. Hero in Math. Vett. 245. 2. 
to torture before, Luc. Tyrannic. 17 : in Pass., Joseph. A. J. 17. 5, 5. 

irpopdo-ia, 17, apparently a sheep-pasture, Inscr. Boeot. in C. I. 1569 c. 

TrpoPficrtXevu), to rule or govern before, Diod. I. 51- 

■irpoPaais, y, property in cattle {rrpdjiaTa), abundance of cattle, 
Kd/xrjXtd T( rrpdfiaaiv t( Od. 2. 75 : in Prose npoffaTda. II. an 

advancing, procession, Galen. 

irpoPaaKaivu, to envy before or because of, Tivl rivos Liban. 4. 216. 

TrpoPaCTKaviov, to, {PdaKavos) a safeguard against witchcraft, an 
amulet or scarecrow hung up by workmen before their shops, Plut. 2. 
68l F, Eust. Opusc. 41. 27, Hesych.; PaOKaviov was the correct form, 
acc. to Phryn. 86, A. B. 30. 

irpopdTaia, rj, a name of the plant djKijxodhks, Diosc. Noth. 4. 28. 

irpoPaTfia, ij, {rrpoPaTevw) a keeping of sheep, a shepherd s life, Pluf. 
Solon 23, Poplic. II, A. B. 294. II. property in cattle, a flock 

of sheep, like the Homeric rrpiPaffis, Strab. 546, Ael. N. A. 4. 32, etc. 

irpopdTeios, a, ov, {rrpoffaTov) of a sheep. ydXa Arist. H. A. 3. 20, 12; 
Kpias Sext. Emp. P. 3. 223. II. irpopdTeiov, to, a name of the 

dpi'o7Aa;iTO-oi', Diosc. Noth. 2. 1,53. 

irpopaT-sinropos, o, a dealer in sheep, Theod. Stud. 

irpoPctTCus, d, = rrpol3aT(VTr)s, name of a play by Antiphanes. 

•irpopdT6u<Ti[i.os, ov, suited for pasturage, X'^P°- Philo 2. 91, I3I. 

irpopaTeiiTT|S, ov, 6, {rrpo0aT(vco) a grasier. Poll. 7- 184. 

TrpopSreuTiKos, rj, dv, of or for cattle, kvuiv Philostr. 278, Longus 3. 7: 
— 17 -KTj {sc.T(xvrt) the art of breeding or keeping sheep, Lst. pecuaria, 
Xen. Occ. ^, 3, Poll. 7. 184. 

TTpoPaTeuiu, to keep cattle, App. Civ. I. 7 and 8: — to watch sheep, be 
a shepherd, Anth. P. 7. 636 :— Pass, to be grazed by cattle, Dion. H. 
I. 37. 

■irpoPoT€uv, wvos, 6, a sheep-pen, Hdn. Epim. 113: — also irpoParuv, 
Sivos, Arcad. 15. 
■irpopdTTip.a, TO, =vp6PaTov, Hesych. 

-irpopfiTiKos, rj, ov, of sheep or goats, x''P°^ ^P- ^ chorus of goats, as 
in the A?7c; of Eupolis, Meineke Com. Fr. 2. 427:— 17 Trp. (sc. rrvXrj) 
the sheep-gate. Ev, Jo, 5, 2. 


irpo^OLTLOv — '!rpoj3o\t^. 


TTpopdTiov, TO, Dim. of TTpulBaTov, a little sheep, Lat. ovicula, Ar. PI. 
393, 299, 922, Plat. Phaedr. 259 A. 
irpoPuTO-PotTKos, o, a shepherd, Hesych. 

-irpopdTO-YVio(j.(i)V, ov, a good judge of cattle: metaph. a good judge 
of character. Aesch. Ag. 795 I cf- l''nroyvuj)j.a)y. 

irpoPuTO-Sopas, ov, 6, sheep-flayer, name of the month A-rjvatwv, Procl. 
ad Hes. Op. 504. 

iTpo(3aTO-0p«^p.(ov, ov, keeping sheep, Manass. Chron. 5199, 6127. 

irpoPaTO-KdiTTiXos, ov, a retailer of sheep, Plut. Pericl. 24. 

iTpoPaTO-KoiJLOS, o, one who cares for sheep, a shepherd, Walz Rhet. 
3. 607. 

iTp6(3aTOV, TO, mostly used in pi. vpoHara (hut often also in sing.. Plat. 
Euthyd. 302 A, Cratin. Aiov. 5, etc.); heterocl. dat. npu^aai, Arcad. 1 38, 
Hesych., E. M. : — properly, anything that walks forward {Trpo0aivei), 
used (among the lonians and Dorians) of all four-footed cattle, Hdt. 2. 41, 
of. Simon. 249 ; of horses, Hdt. 4. 61, cf. Find. Err. 182-3 ' Horn, 
generally of cattle, flocks and herds, 11. 14. 124., 23. 550, Hes. Op. 556, 
Hdt. I. 203 '; opp. to avdpanroL, h. Merc. 571 ; ra. KtitTO. twv TrpoPdrcuv 
small catile, i. e. sheep and goats, Hdt. I. 133., 8. 137; but in Att. 
(never in Trag.) almost invariably of sheep, Ar. Av. 714, Thuc. 2. 14, 
etc. ; wanep irpu0aTov, I3fj ^rj Aiywv (3a5'i(€i Cratin. Atov. 5 : — generally, 
slaughtered animals, whether for sacrifices, Lat. victimae, Hdt. 6. 56 ; 
or for food. Id. i. 207 ; cf. Antipho 133. 2. 2. proverb, of stupid, 

lazy people, apiOnus, irpo^ar' aKKws Ar. Nub. 1 203, cf. Vesp. 32 ; so, 
TrpoPaTiov 0109, i. e. a lazy do-nothing life, Ar. PI. 922 ; and in Sophron 
96 Ahr. we have a Comic Comp., TrpoBarov -npoBaTijTtpov more sheepibh 
than a sheep ; also, Toiis yevo/xivovs Kvvas rwv -rrpopaTcxiv (pacri Seiv 
KaTaKOTTTfiv Dem. 782. 15 ; A.e'tui' kv TTpo0aTOis Plut. Cleom. 33, cf. 
Polyb. 5- 3^, 13. II. name of a sea-fish, Opp. H. 1. 146, Ael. 

N. A. 9*. 38. 

TTpoPuTO-vovs, ovv, with a sheep's mind, Byz. 

iTpoPaTO-iTU)\t)S, ov, 6, a sheep-dealer, Ar. Eq. 132, I38. 

TrpoPaTO-(T7rapaKTt)S, ov, 6, a tearer of sheep, Manass. Chron. 5972. 

TrpoParo-CTTacris, fcijj, fj, a sheep-pen. Gloss. 

•irpoPaT6-crxt)p.os, ov, of sheep's form, Xvkos Eccl., Byz. 

irpoPdTO-TpocjjOS, ov, breeding sheep, Schol. Pind. P. 12. I. 

TrpopaTO-cfipovpos, ov, guarding sheep, Byz. 

■n-poPuTO-xiTOJv, covof, o, fj, with coat of sheep's skin, Hesych. 

■irpoPaTu8T]S, ej, like a sheep, simple, Schol. Ar. Eq. 264, Eus., etc. 

TTpopdoj, V. vpoPatvw sub init. 

irpoPcPaiou, to confirm before, Sext. Emp. M. 8. 181. 

■irpoPePovXa, an isolated poet. pf. 2 {irpofiovXojxai does not occur), to 
prefer one to another, Tiyd tivos 11. I. 113, cf. Ion 10, Anth. P. 9. 445, 
Coluth. 199, etc. — On the form, v. Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 113 Anm. 5. 

iTpoP6pov\6iip.tvo)s, kAw. premeditatedly. Poll. 6. I40. 

iTp6Pir)p.a, TO, a step forward, Ar. PI. 759. 

irpopid^oixai. Dep. to force a measure through, Aeschin. 64. S. 

irpopipd^o) : fut. aaui, Att. wpoBipai : — Causal of wpojiaivcu, to make step 
forward, lead forward, lead on, riva Soph. O. C. 180 ; noT irpo^ilias r/pLas 
TToii ; to what point, how far do you mean to carry us? Ar. Av. l,';7o ; tivo, 
(Is dpfTrjv, fis kyKpareiav Plat. Prot. 328 B, Xen. Mem. 1.5, 1 ; rfjv dpx^v 
(ois WaKeSov'ias to extend it .. , Dion. H. I. 3 : — to lead on, induce, Aoyw 
Tiva irp. Xen. Mem. I. 2, 17, v. 1. Aeschin. 67. 2. 2. to push forivard, 
advance, to virepKiinevov tov Kprjiivov (by building a wall), Diod. 4. 78 : to 
exalt, Tf]V vaTpiSa Polyb. 9. 10, 4: riva hrds dpxds to promcte him, Dio 
C. 58.23. 3. to teach beforehand, Tivari Lxx (Deut.6.7): — Pass.,prob. 
in Ev. Matth. 14. 8. II. intr., =iTpo0a'tvai, Polyb. 5. 100, I., lo. 

44, I. 2. of a male, to mount before, aW-qv Arist. H. A. 5. 14, 20. 

irpopipis, V. sub npoPaivoj. 

TTpoPipdo-is, 17, a leading forward, advancing, Nicom. Harm. 24. 

iTpoPipacr|i6s, o, an advancing, Artem. 2. 12 : promotion, Byz. 

irpoPippwcTKcu, to eat, devour before, Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. 2. 2. 

Trpopipuv, V. sub TTpopaivo}. 

TrpopioTevo), to live before, Greg. Nyss. I. 120B. 

TrpoPio-rfi, former life, Hierocl. p. 80. 

irpoPioTiis, 7JT05, T), = foreg., Clem. Al. 460, Stob. Eel. 2. 382. 

TrpoPioo), fut. wao/xai, to live before, Clem. Al. 580 : — pf. pass, part., Ta 
TTpo0(0iaiji(va one's previous life, Polyb. II. 2, 9, Plut. 2. 10 B, 561 A, 
Joseph., etc. ; so also pf. act. in intr. sense, TOf ■npo0(0iaiKOTa xpovov 
C. I. (addend.) 2347/. 10. 

TTpopXacTTdvco, to shoot or sprout before, Theophr. C. P. 5. I, 12, etc. ; 
vp. trpuTepuv Tiros lb. I. 13, 12. 

•Trpop\dcrTT]pa, to, a previous shoot, Theophr. C. P. 5. 2. 2. 

irpopXacTTOs, o, a surname of Bacchus, Lyc. 577 {eire't, orav PXaara- 
vwaiv a'l aixTre\ot .. , dvovaiv avrai, Schol.). II. f. 1. for irpcui- 

0Ka<jTO?. q. V. 

TrpopXeTTTTjS. OV. o, one who foresees, Byz. 

irpopX^TTiKos, Tj, ov, able to foresee, rwv f«EXXoi'To;r Eust. 83. 33, Bvz. 

irpopXtTru), to foresee, Dion. H. 11. 20: — Med.,Ep. Hebr. 11. 40. 

iTp6pXT)p,a, TO : {wpo^dWa)) : — anything thrown forward or projecting, 
irp. dAi'/cAuo'TOf a sea-washed /iromon^ory. Soph. Aj. 12 19. 2. a 

hindrance, obstacle, Hipp. 582. 10., 599. 5, cf. Ael.N. A. 2. 13. II. 
anything put before one as a defence (cf wpo^oXr} III, irpoPoXos I. 2), a 
bulwark, barrier, screen, Trpo0\r)fiaTa dvr' dairidajv kiroKiiVTO ytpavaiv 
Zopds Hdt. 7. 70, cf. 4. 175 '''^'^ ■ ■ TpoB'KrjptdTuv rd fitv wposTov Tt6\fjxov 
6iT\i(TfiaTa, rd cppdyfiara Plat. Polit. 279 D sq., cf. Soph. 261 A ; Trp. 
awfiaros, of a shield, Aesch. Theb. 540 ; irp. veujv, of a wall, Eur. Rhes. 
213 ; ■npojiKriiJ.ara iintaiv xaXKo, the brasen armoz/r of horses, Xen. C3T. 
6. I, 51. 2. c. gen. object!, a defence against a thing, np. Trirpaiv 

Aesch. Theb. 676; x^'V"'"''^ Trpo^X-qfiara Eur. Supp. 207 ; vp. x^i-l'ijvwv 


1275 

Plat. Tim. 74 B ; vp. KaKwv Ar. Vesp. 615 ; Kpvovs vp. f/ (aOrj! Plut. 2. 
691 D ; but, 3. TTp. <p60ov rj aiSovs t'xci!' to have fear or shame as 

a defence. Soph. Aj. 1076 : — tov Trorafiov vp. voidadai, KaHuv Polyb. 2. 
66, I., 3. 14, 5. III. anything put forward as an excuse or 

screen, vp. tov Tpovov Dem. 11 22. 21 ; so, vp. Xafieiv Ttva (as we say) 
to make a stalking horse of him. Soph. Ph. IC08. IV. that 

which is proposed as a task, a task, business, Eur. El. 985, ubi v.Seidl. 2. 
a problem in Geometry, Plat. Rep. 530 B, Theaet. 180 C sq., Plut. Marcell. 
14, 19, etc. 3. in the Logic of Arist. a question as to whether a 

statement is so or not, Arist. Top. I. 4, 3, cf.l.ll, I,al.: — TdvpoPhTiij.aTa 
was a work written by Arist., v. Meteor. 2. 6, I, P. A. 3. 15, 2, G. A. 

2. 8, 3, al.; also called to vpoPXrjfiariKd, Id. Somn. 2, 19; but the work 
we now possess is not genuine, v. Bonitz Ind. p. 103. 24. 4. a 
problem, i. e. a difficulty, Polyb. 28. II, 9. 

■TrpopXT)|jLaTi5o(iai, Med. to put before one as a defence, Eust. Opusc. 
204. 6g, etc. 

•irpopXT)p,aTiK6s, rj, ov, of or for a problem, v. vpoliXrjixa IV. 3. 

mrpopXtjjjLdTiov, to, Dim. of vpoPX-rjy.a, Arr. Epict. 2. 20, 33. 

TrpopXTjixaro-TrXoKOS, ov, framing problems or riddles, Tzetz. 

TrpopX-rip.dToupYiKos, r/, ov, of or for the construction of fortifications. 
Poll. 7. 207 ; Tj vp. Svvafus the faculty of constructing them, Plat. Polit. 
280 D. 

TrpopXti[xaT&)8T)S, fr, {vp60KriiJ.a iv) problematical, Plut. Cato Mi. 25. 

■7rpopXT)s, ^Tos, 0, 7). thrown forward, fore-stretching, jutting, vpo^hfiTl 
GKoviXw II. 2. 396 ; veTpT) evl vpoPXfjTi 16. 407 ; OT-qXa'; tc vpofiXfjTas 
(v. sub OTqXrf) V2. 259 ; 'iv0' d/CTOt vpoPX^Tes 'eaav Od. 5. 405, cf. 10. 
89., 13. 97 ; also vpo^XrjTts, without Subst., /or^/anrfs, headlands. Soph. 
Ph. 936, cf Q^Sm. 10. 175, and in sing., Opp. H. 5. 252 ; 7rp. evaX^ts, 
(pivva, vvajpdr), etc., Anth. P. 5. 294, 3., 7. 147, etc. — For Soph. Ph. 
1455, V. vpopoXTj II. 2. 

-irp6pXT)cris, ecus, y, an eruption, iypcatrjs Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. I. 
5. II. promotion, Byz. 

irpopXifjTiKos, 17, ov. putting forth, productive, tivo% Eccl. 

•jrpopXTjris, iSos, fem. of vpotiXrjs, Schol. Opp. H. 3. 460. 

irpopXijTOS, ov, thrown forth or away, Lat. projectus, Kvalv vp. cast to 
the dogs. Soph. Aj. 817. 

TrpopXT]Twp, opos, 6, = vpo0oXev9, Eccl. 

trpopXv^a), to gush forth, Eccl. 

TrpopXiocTKO) : aor. inf. vpofioXeiv : — to go or come forth, to go out of 
the house, Sfxcuds S' ovK (la vpo^XainKtfxiv Od. 19. 25 ; 6 Se vpofxoXwv 4. 
22, cf. 24. 388, II. 21. 37; 1X7) Ti evpa(e vpo^XwOKiiv Od. 21. 239, 385. 

■rrpopoda), to shout before, cry aloud, tuj ye vpoffouivre p-dxTj" wTpvvov 
(v. vpo^alvoj init.), II. 12. 277; oavov ti vpo^oa. Soph. Ph. 21S. 

■7rpopoif)0c(<>, Ion. -PuGfco, to hasten to aid before, vpoPcuBrjaai cs tt]V 
BoiwTiTjv Hdt. 8. 144; V. 1. vpoajSaiBrjoai. 

TrpoPoXaios, ov, held out before one, levelled, couched, in rest, vpo0o- 
Xaiw Sovpart Theocr. 24. 123 ; and vpoBoXaiOS alone, like vpoPoXos II, 
eiaoj TOV vp. ix'^^ Orac. ap. Hdt. 7. I48, ubi v. Schweigh. 

TrpoPoXsiJS, d, a producer, Eccl. 

irpopoXTi, Tj, (vpoBdXXai) a putting forward, esp. of a weapon for 
defence, to SvpaTa f I's vpoPoXTjv KaOikvai to bring the spears to the rest, 
couch them, Xen. An. 6. 5, 25 ; to hopaTa dvoTe'iveiv ts vp. Arr. An. i. 
6 ; so, kv vpoBoXri OkaOai ^'iipos to bring it to the guard, Anth. P. 7. 
433 ; iv vpoPoXy koTavai to stand with spear in rest, Plut. Caes. 44, 
cf. Polyb. 2. 65, II ; vvtX6uv TTjv vp. to get under his guard. Dion. H. 

3. 19 ; al vp. TOV awnaTos Xen. Cyn. 10, 22 ; ^ vp. ttjs cpdXayyos the 
phalanx with its pikes couched, Polyb. 18. 13, I ; also, t) tuiv Ovpewv 
vp. Id. I. 22, 10: — of a pugilist, a lunging out with the fist, Theocr. 22. 
120 : — of the legs, a putting foremost, Arist. Incess. An. 4, 9, cf. Trpo- 
BdXXaj II. I. 2. a putting forth, PXaarov Geop. 5. 25, I ; (pvTuv 
Hesych. II. anything projecting, a projection, prominence, 
77 vp. TOV Hipp. 7S5 A, etc. ; t^s K«paXrjs a butnp of the 
skull, lb. V. C. 895 ; tov opifiaTOS Arist. G. A. 5. I, 36 ; t^s yXwaarj^ 
Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. I. 7 ; vp. dvo tov x^'^fs, of an elephant's pro- 
boscis. Id. Caus. M. Diut. 2. 13, cf. Ael. N. A. 5. 41. 2. like Tr/jo- 
PXrjs, vpufiXiqua, a juttitig rock, foreland or tongue of land. Soph. Ph. 
1455 (as Herm. for vpoBX-qs) ; hvl vpoBoXyat OaXdaarj! Sm. 9. 
378, cf. Dion. P. 1013, Polyb. I. 53, 10; "NtiXopvTov tujpov dvo vp. 
i. e. from the Delta of the Nile, Anth. P. 9. 350 : — also the spur of 
a hill, Plut. Crass. 22. 3. the head of a spear, Polyb. 18. 12, 3, 
etc. 4. a floating bridge. Id. 3. 46, 4. III. a thing held 
before one as a defence (like vpuBXTj/xa II, vp60oXos 1. 2), a screen, 
bulwark, vp. fxeydXrj tt/s x'^P^-^ Xen. Mem. 3. 5, 27; of the eyebrows, 
Id. Cyn. 5, 26 ; orrojs 7; vp. Tois .. avXdyxvois [to ^oito!'] Arist. P. A. 
3. 9, 13; vp. aojTTjpias Demad. 179. 42 : — but, c. gen. objecti, a defence 
against .. , Sei/xaTos vp. Kal PeXiwv Soph. Aj. 1212 ; OavaTov Eur. Of. 
148S ; icavfidTcov Plat. Tim. 74 B; toC TjXlov, twv avt/xaiv, tov if/vxovs 
Theophr. C. P. 2. 7, 4. etc. ; vpus tovs xf'/''uvas lb. 3. 7. 2. 2. Pro- 
tection, rd vpofioXfj^ 'ev€Ka ilpyaafiiva Plat. Polit:. 28S B ; vp. ix^"'' °^ 
plants, Theophr. C. P. 3. 20, 5, etc. 3. anything put forward as a 
pretence, a pretext, Tertull., cf. Schol. Eur. Med. 342. IV. a 
proposing a person's name for election. Plat. Legg. 765 A ; cf vpo0aXXa) 
B. I. 4. V. as Att. law-term, a form of public process in which 
the plaintiff appealed to the Ecclesia for a vote in support of his suit 
before bringing it into ccrurt ; also in pi., vpoffoXal, of the process 
generally ; this was used only when the oflence was in some sense a 
public outrage or injury, as when Demosthenes was assaulted by Meidias 
while he was Choregus at the Dionysiac festival, Dem. 51S. S.. 577. 3> 
in pi., 517. 5., 51S. 5 ; when magistrates, etc., were charged with corrup- 

, tion, Lex. Rhet. in Person's Phot. s. v. ; against crvKOipdvTai, Aeschin. 


1276 irpo^oXiov- 

47. 26., Isocr. 344 B, Xen. Hell. I. 7, 35, cf. Poll. 8. 46. A vote of the 
Ecclesia adverse to the accused was called Karaxuporovia (q. v.) Aeschin. 
61. 7 ; this, however, worked merely as a praejudicium against him at 
the trial, which still must be conducted with the regular forms, tl Se Tts 
KaraxeipoTov-qdel-q, oStos tiarjyfTO tis hiKaar-qpiov Suid. s. v. /caraxft- 
poTovlav : v. Att. Process p. 271 sq., Diet, of Antiqq. and cf. TTpo^akKai 

B. IV. 

TrpoPoXiov, TO, Dim. of npu^oXos II, a boar-spear, Xen. Cyn. 10, I, 
Hyperid. ap. Harp., Philostt. 765, 805. 

TTpoPoXos, ov, [iTpolSaWw) anything that projects : I. a jutting 

rod, foreland, (wl irpofioXa) Od. 12. 251 : — metaph. a rock or stone in 
the path, an obstacle, TrpolioKois trpoamaidv Dem. 1 04. fin. ; Xi^iivas 
■npojiuXcuv eixTrXfjaac Id. 795. 14 ; irpoPoXoi ^vKcov projecting barriers of 
wood, to break the force of a stream, Plut. Caes. 22 ; rov Xoyia/xiiv ws irp. 
ifi-nuhav KUjXdvov Id. 2. 510 A : cf. -npojioKri II. 2, Trp6j3\rjna I. 2. 
a defence, outivorh, bulwark, -np. iroXifiov, of a fortress, Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 
II, and 23 : of a person, a shield, guardian, irp. tfxos, awrrjp 5o/iois Ar. 
Nub. 1 161. II. a pointed weapon, a hunting-spear, Hdt. 7. 76 ; 

cf. irpol3u\aios, Trpo/SoAioi'. 

TTpoPocTKis, I'Sos, y, a means of providing food : I. an elephant's 

proboscis or trunk, Arist. P. A. 2. 16, 5, Polyb. 3. 46, 12, Phylarch. 36 ; 
also the proboscis of a fly, Arist. H. A. 4. 4, 15. II. in pi. the two 

long feelers or arms of the cuttle-fish, as opp. to their eight feet, Arist. 
H. A. 4. I, 8, P. A. 4.9, 12 : — cf. f^vKT-qpll. 

TrpopoCTKos, 6, an assistant herdsman, Hdt. i. 113 (Mss. irpofiuaKwv). 

•irpopovX6V(ji.a, to, at Athens, a preliminary decree or order of the 
senate, which became a l3ovKevfj.a when passed by the Ecclesia, Dem. 
228. 27., 703. 17, Aeschin. 71. 22 ; iiriT^iov np. Dem. 651. 15 sq. ; v. 
Diet, of Antiqq. II. to express the Rom. senatusconsultum, 

Dion. H. 6. 67., 7. 38. 

7rpoPovX€\j[AQ,Ti.ov, TO, Dim. of foreg., Luc. Paras. 42, Alciphro 3. 22. 

-irpopovXevcTLS, fojs, 17, previous deliberation, Schol. Pind. O. 7. 79. 

TrpoPovXeuTTis, ov, 6, one who deliberates before, Byz. 

irpoPo-uXcija), to contrive or concert measures before, ovo3% htyaoi 
Thuc. 3. 82, cf. Hipp. Art. 819 ; fxr\ -n po&ovXiva as not deliberately, 
Arist. Eth. N. 5. 8, 8 : — Med. to debate or consider first, ri Hdt. i. 133; 
absol., Xen. Cyr. 4. 3, 17. Arist. Eth. N. 5. 8, 5 ; irpos tc Hipp. 36. 24 : — 
Pass., TO vpoPeffovXevfiiVov Arist. Eth. N. 3. 2, 17. 2. of the 

Senate at Athens, to frame or pass a vpoPovKevfua, Xen. Hell. I. 7, 7 ; 
■fj l3ov\rj ravra TTpo0eBov\evK( Dem. 35 1. 20; Trpoe^ovXfvirev rj PovXfj 
e^Kvai Id. 567. 3 ; t^i' Se PovXrjV TrpoPovXevaaaav iKKX-qaiav -rroniv 

C. I. 75. 18, cf. 106 ; of magistrates, to propose decrees, wept tivos Thuc. 
8. I, Arist. Pol. 4. 14, 14, cf. TTpoffovXos I: — impers. in Pass., npoPi/iov- 
Xevrai ottojs . . it has been decreed that.. , Ar. Eccl. 623; rfi PovXrj 
7rpo/Se/3., c. acc. et inf., Xen. Hell. 7. I, 2 ; — so of the yepovtrta at Sparta, 
Plut. Agis II ; of the Senate at Rome, Polyb. 6. 16, 2. 3. to 
award by a decree of this kind, tovtojv tuiv Trpoji^PovXivukvav . . Zwpfwv 
Dem. 243. 6. II. to have the chief voice in the senate and in 
passing decrees, Xen. Cyr. 8. 7, 9. III. irp. tivos to deliberate 
for one, provide for his interest, Ar. Eq. 1342, Xen. An. 3. I, 37 ; rod 

Srifiov for or before the people, Arist. Pol. 4. 15, 11. IV. to 

make up one's mind beforehand, prejudge a case, Hipp. Fract. 750. 

-rrpoPovXT), 17, forethought, e« TrpojiovXrjs of malice aforethought, 
Antipho 112. 10, Dio C. 47. 4, etc. 

irpoPoijXiov, T6,=TTpoliovXfVjj.a, Cyrill. ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 519. 

•TrpopovXop,ai, v. irpo/^eliovXa. 

■rrpoPoviXoTrais, r), in Aesch. Ag. 386, Trpo^ovXoTrats '' Attjs, prob. =Trpd- 
PovXos Trais "Att;?, the fore-counselling daughter of Ate ; formed, like 
fVipiXuirats , on the analogy of alvonapis, /caicotXios, v. kokos sub fin. 

irp6povXos, oy, (/SouAij) debating beforehand or for others : — hence 01" 
■npoliovXoL were 1. in some Greek states (prob. aristocratic) a 

standing committee to examine measures before they were formally pro- 
posed to the people, Arist. Pol. 4. 14, 4., 4. 15, II., 6. 8, 17 ; such were 
those of Megara, Ar. Ach. 755 ; of Corcyra, C. I. 1839, -41, 43-46 ; so, 
dirayyeXXeiv .. Srj/xov npo^ovXois Aesch. Theb. I006. 2. used of 

the twelve deputies of the Ionian states at the Panionium. Hdt. 6. 7, ci. 
Wess. Diod. 15. 49; and of the deputies appointed by the Western Greeks 
to consult on the mode of meeting Xerxes, Hdt. 7. 172. 3. at 

Athens, the provisional committee of Ten, appointed for legislative pur- 
poses just before the constitution of the 400, Ar. Lys. 421, Lysias 126. 
10, Arist. Rhet. 3. 18, 6; called ^vyypafeis by Thuc. 8. 67; cf. Thirl- 
wall Hist. Gr. 4. p. 3, Grote 7. p. 499. 4. of the Rom. Consuls, 

Dion. H. 4. 76., 5. I, Plut. 2. 292 A. 

•irpoppaxT|s, f. I. for TrpoaBpaxV^, q. V, 

■n-popp€)(a), to soak beforehand, Arist. Probl. 22. 11, 2: — Pass., aor. part. 
irpoBpaxih, Hipp. 681. 9. 
•irpoppOTOs, o, a former mortal, dub. 1. in Epigr. ap. Diog. L. 8. 45. 
Trpopvio [0], fut. -jSvcro) : — vp. Xvxvov, like irpoixvaaw, to push up the 
wick of a lamp, to trim it, Ar. Vesp. 249 ; metaph., Trp. (popriKov yeXa- 


Ta Com. Anon. 


274. 


irpo^adiu). Ion. for vpo0OT]6eaj. 
■Trpopcop,ios, ov, (Palpus) before or in front of the altar, a<payai Eur. 
Ion 376 : ■n-potBw/j.ta, tol, a space in front of an altar. Id. Heracl. 79. 

•7rpoYap.€co, to lie with before marriage, Strab. 259: — Pass,, of a woman, 
to be married before, tiv'l App. Syr. 68. 
•TrpoYap.iatos, a. Of, = sq., Tzetz., cf. Lob. Phryn. 544. 
-rrpoYd(i.ios, ov, (ydnos) before marriage, Ael. N. A. 9. 66. II. 
TTpoyafj-ia (sc. ifpa), to, a sacrifice before a marriage, also irpuyaij.oi and 
TrpoT^Xfia, Poll. 3. 38. 
■n-po^afAOs, ov, marrying or married before, vvfifai Tryph. 341 , II. 


9 


- irpoypajj-jxa. 

before marriage or a wedding : Upoya/xoi title of a comedy by Menan- 
der, V. Meineke. 

irpoYavou, to cheer or comfort beforehand, Philo I. 104., 2. 416. 
-rrpoYapYaXiJdj (sub. tavTov), to prepare oneself for tickling, Arist. Eth. 
N.7.7,8. ^ 

TrpoYao-TpCSios, a, ov, worn in front of the belly, ottXiOis E. M. 589. 
I2 : — TTpoyaoTpiSiov, to, a false paunch worn by actors, Luc. Salt. 27, 
Jup. Trag. 41 ; cf. irpooTfpvidiov. 

irpo-yao-Tup, opos, 6, 77, fat-paunched, pot-bellied, prob. 1. Hipp. Aer. 
295, Strab. 199, Anth. P. append. 321, Luc. Necyom. II: of a pot- 
bellied bottle, Meineke Antiph. Xpva. i. 6. 

irpOYeXdoj, to laugh before : metaph. of early morning, Philo I. 603. 

iTpOY«ve9Xos, ov, born before, cited from Nonn. 

irpoYeveios, ov, with protninent chin, long-chinned, Theocr. 3. 9. 

irpoYevtTwp, opos, o, = irpoy(vvrjTa)p, Pempel. ap. Stob. 461. 3. 

•TrpoY€vr|s, f s, born before, primaeval, Oeo'i Soph. Ant. 938 ; cf. ^era- 
yiVTji : — Comp. irpoytv^aTtpos, a, ov, earlier in birth, i. e. older, 11. 2. 
555, Od. 2. 29, etc.; yevefj -n. II. 9. 161 ; Tiros 23. 789; oi Trp. those 
who have gone before us, our predecessors, Arist. Eth. N. 10. 9, 23, de 
An. I. 2, 2, P. A. I. I, 44: — Sup. TTpoytvearaTos, eldest-born, h. Horn. 
Cer. 110, Arist. dc An. i. 5, 15. 

irpoY€wdu>, to beget before, Theophr. CP. I. 20, 3, Clem. Al. 769. 

■TrpoY€vvT|T€ipa, fj, an ancestress: a mother, Lyc. 183. 

TrpoYevvTiTup, opos, o, in p\. forefathers, Eur. Hipp. 1380. 

iTpoY6vp.dTiJo), to taste before, tivos Arist. de An. 2. 10, 5. 

T7poY«vop,ai, Med. to taste before, Arist. P. A. 4. II, 3, Plut. 2. 49 E, etc. 

irpoYewTtjs, ov, b, one who tastes before, a taster, Plut. 2. 990 A, Ath. 
171 B : fem., -Yeucrrpis, i5os, Philo I. 170, 603. 

•n-poYcconerptoj, to measure the earth before, Eudox. in Mai Coll. Vat, 
I. 167. 

TTpoYTjOfa), to rejoice before, Philo I. 602. 

iTpOYir]pdcrKa) (cf. y-qpaoKw), to grow old before, rov xpovov Hipp. Aer. 
284. 2. to grow prematurely old, Luc. Rhet. Praec. 10, cf. Tim. 

20, Clem. Al. 228. 

irpoYilpos, ov, {yiipas) prematurely old. Poll. 2. 13. 

irpoYiYvop-ii-, Ion. and later -Yivopai [i] : — fut. ytvi]aoiJ.ai : aor. irpov- 
y€v6fXTjv : pf. -npoytyova and —yeyivrjixai : Dep. To come forwards, 
ol Si raxa. irpoyevovro quickly they came in sight, II. 18. 525, h. Horn. 
6. 7 ; ajxvSis TTpoyivovTO Hes. Sc. 345 ; eiaa vp. Opp. H. 2. 103 ; Koirpov 
tni rrp. Call. Dian. 178. II. to be born before, exist before, rjv 

.. TTpoyeyovores iaai irplv .. Hdt. "J. 3; ol npoyeyovuTts 6(oi Id. 2. I46; 
ot Trp. av9pa}TToi former men, Xen. Mem. 4. 8, 10; 01 TrpoyeyevT]p.6vot 
Id. Cyr. 8. 7, 24, etc. ; ol wpoyivo/xevot the former ones, Polyb. 10. 17, 
12. 2. of events and the like, ravra /xot irpovyeyovei Plat. Symp. 

219 E; rd TrpoytyevrjiAeva things foregone, things of old titne, Thuc. I. 
20, etc. ; rcL irpoytyovura Hipp. 36. 4, etc. ; TrpoyeyeVTjiiivoi iroXc/xoi, 
Kaipol Thuc. I. I, Decret. ap. Dem. 255. 22 ; 01 irpoyeyovores fjfuv c^- 
irpoadev Xoyoi Plat. Legg. 699 E : — irpoyiyvirai ri Tivos a thing happens 
before another, Tim. Locr. 97 A, Plat. Phileb. 39 D. 

irpoYiYvuJO-Kfc), Ion. and later -yivwo-ko) : fut. -yvwaojiai : Ep. aor. inf. 
Trpoyvdiufvat h. Hom. Cer. 258. To know, perceive, learn, or under- 
stand beforehand, ri h. Hom. I.e., Hipp. A'f.i. 281, Plat., etc.; absol., 
Eur. Hipp. 1072 ; vp. on .. , Xen. Eq. Mag. 8, 12. 2. to prognos- 

ticate, TTp. ;;^ti^aim at /xeXirrat Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 57. 3. to fore- 

know, rivd Ep. Rom. 11. 2, etc. II. to judge beforehand, wp. 

h rb fiiXXov KaXov Thuc. 2. 64 ; to provide, ri Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, II : — - 
Pass., -rrpotyvwaiievos dSiicfiv judged beforehand to have done wrong, 
Dem. 861. 23. 

irpOYXiiKaivoj, to sweeten before, Galen. 

irpoYXcocro-evii), to be of hasty tongue, Schol. II. 23. 473. 

irpOYXdJcrcris, I'Sos, 77, the point of the tongue. Poll. 2. 105. 

irpoYXcoo-cros, ov, hasty of tongue, talkative, Clem. Al. 660, etc. 

irpoYviopifoj, to apprehend before, Arist. Top. 6. 4, 5- 

irpoYvcoais, i], a perceiving beforehand, Plut. 2. 399 D, 982 C, Luc. 
Alex. 8, etc. : in medicine, prognosis or fore-judgment of diseases, Anth. 
P. II. 382, V. Foes. Oec. Hipp., and cf. Galen. 8. 692. 

■7rpoYvii<TTr)S, ov, o, one zi'ho knows beforehand, Eccl. 

irpOYVucTTiKos, Tj, ov, foreknowing, prescient, fxopiov ipvx^^ Plut. 2. 433 
A : c. gen., Trp. t^s lavrjaeojs rwv voaTj/xdraiv Galen. : — to Trp. a sign of 
the future, prognostic, Geop. 1.2: irpoyvwariKa, rd, name of a treatise 
by Hipp. ; cf. wpoyvaais. 

iTpoYoviKos, T], ov, ancestral, Polvb. 3. 64, 2., 13. 6, 3, etc. 

TTpoYOvos. ov, {yiyvop-ai, ytyova) born before, early-born, v. sub fii- 
raaaai : first-born, Epigr. Gr. *94l. II. a forefather, ancestor, 

Hdt. 4. 127, Pind. O. 6. 99; irarpos aov Trp. Ttarrip Eur. Ion 267, cf. 
Hel. 15, Plat. Symp. 1S6 E, Euthyphro II B; often in pi., Hdt. 7. 150, 
Pind. P. 9. 183, Aesch. Pers. 405, etc. ; ol dvai9iv rrp. Plat. Menex. 236 
E ; ol TtaXal irp. Ep. Plat. 359 D ; l« npoyovcuv, Lat. antiquitus. Id. 
Theaet. 173 D : — also of gods who are the authors or founders of a race 
(cf. dpxr]yirr)f), Aesch. Fr. 271, Isocr. 19I D, etc. ; Zcu Trpo7oc6 Eur. 
Or. 1242 ; 6^01 irpoyovoi Plat. Euthyd. 302 D ; — also as fem., irp. yvvi] 
Aesch. Supp. 533, cf. 44: — metaph., ol vp. the fathers or founders of a 
school, Luc. Herniot. 15, Philostr. 333 : — loj irvvoi irpuyovot irovaiv troubles 
parents of troubles. Soph. Aj. 1 197 (Dind. <w nuvoi irptiirovoi). 

irpoYovos, o, (70^77) a child by a former marriage, i.e. one's step-son, 
Lat. privignus, Eur. Ion 1329, Dion. H. de Isocr. l8, Luc. Calumn. 26, 
C. I. 4040. IV, V. II. as fem., a step-daughter, Isae. pro Euphil. 

§ 5, Strattis Incert. 16, Phit. Pomp. 9 ; — also TrpoYovT] in M.ss. of Philo 
2- .',03- 

-n-poypaiip.a, to, a public proclamation or written order, a public notice 


TrpoypajUfiog — 

in wriiing, programme, Dem. 772. 15, Plut. Galb. 5, Luc. Hermot. 11, 
etc. ; V. Lob. Phryn. 249. 

-n-poYpa[ji.|x6s, u, =wp6ypafj.fta, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 55, v. Amnion. 140. 

iTpOYpa<})T), ij, a public notice, advertisement, Xen. Eq. Mag. 4, 9 : n 
praetor's edict. Polyb. 26. 5, 2, Die C. 47. 13; £/£ Trpoypatpfii by edict. Id. 
56. 25: — esp. a public sale of confiscated property. Lit. proscriptio, Strab. 
249; em Bavarca TTpoypaipai proscriptions, App. Civ. 1.2. II. a 

programme, Diod. 12. 36. 

iTpo-ypa.<|>o> [a], fut. xpaj, to write before or first, ras aiVias iTpoeypa:pa 
vpSiTov Thuc. I. 23: to write before or above, Ep. Eph. 3. 3 ; <5 irpo- 
yeypa/xfievoi dpiOjios before-mentioned, Plut. 2. 1018 C. 2. to -write 

as a copy. Poll. 4. 18. II. to ZDnVf in public, irp. ti kv vivaKiois 

to put up a public notice, Ar. Av. 450 ; irp. Kplaiv or hiicriv rivi to give 
tiotice of 2L trial, Dem. 1 151. fin., Plut. Camill. 11 : — also to appoint or 
summon by public notice, iKKX-qaiav Aeschin. 35. fin., 36. 4; y;opr]yovs 
Trp. to appoint as choregi, Arist. Oec. 2, 32, i ; arparias KaraXoyov 
Plut. Camill. 39; and, in Pass., (ppovpas iTpoypa<pelarjs Dem. 1257. 5 ; 
irp. truTe det Siica^eiv Arist. Fr. 378 ; vp. virip Siv del XP'OI^^-'^K^'-'" 
394, cf. 429 : — so perh., oh Kar' otpBaK/xovs .. XpiOTus irpoeypa^pi) was 
proclaimed or set forth publicly, Ep. Gal. 3. 1 . 2. to proclaim an 

auction, irapaL rrj apxr) Theophr. ap. Stob. 280. 50, cf. Plut. 2. 205 C : 
— to sell by auction, ev tw irpaiTcoplo) ra KTri/xaTa Dio C. 51. 4. 3. 
= ha.t. proscribere, <pvya5a irp. tivcl Polyb. 32. 21, 12 ; ol irpoyeypafi- 
ixevoi the proscribed, lb. 22. I ; 01 Ttpoypacpevres Dio C. 47. I3; T^po- 
ypaipeh e-ni Oavdrci) Plut. Brut. 27 : — so prob., ot irpoyeyp. eis tovto to 
Kpifia those whose names have been registered for condemnation, Ep. Jud. 
4. III. to write a name at the head of a list, irp. rtva erri 

Tobv iprj<piffij.aTwv Plut. Demetr. 10 ; np. Tivd rijs 0ov\fjf, of the Censor, 
to name a person princeps senatus. Id. Aemil. 38, Flamin. 18: so in Pass., 
TrpoypaipeaOat tov avveSptov Id. 2. 318 C, ubi v. Wyttenb. 

irpo-yvjivajo), to exercise or train beforehand, x^P" Soph. Fr. 450 ; 
eavTov es d\kov fiiov Luc. Hermot. 78 : esp. to train in oratory, Arr. 
Epict. I. 26, 13, etc. ; — Pass., of arguments or passages, to be prepared 
beforehand, Hermog. 

iTpo-yunvao-ta, ^, previous exercise. Iambi, ap. Stob. 471. 51, Clem. 
Al. 415. 

•irpoYtr(iva(T[ia, t6, a preparatory exercise, iroXe/xov for war, Ath. 631 
A ; also in Rhetoric, Arist. Rhet. Al. 29, 4, cf Ernesti Lex. Rhet. 

■7rpOYvp.va(rTtov, verb. Adj. one must exercise beforehand, rr/v \pvxt]v 
Clem. Al. 874. 

irpoYV[Xva(7TTis, ov, o, one who prepares others for exercises, Hyperid. 
p. 24 Teubner, Arr. Epict. 3. 20, 9., 4. 4, 31 ; also a slave who goes 
through exercises with his master, cf. Seneca Epist. 83. 3. 

irpoSa-fivai., inf. aor. pass, (with act. sense) from *5dai, to know before- 
hand, TrpoiSthv ye irpoSaek Od. 4. 396; inf, Ap. Rh. I. 106. — Hesych. 
cites the Act., irpoSeSaev ■ TrpofxefiaOTjKev. 

•jrpoSaicpvio), to weep before, Theod. Prodr. 

TTpoSiivtiJoj, to lend before or first, Dio C. 51. 17, Inscr. in Newton's 
Halicarn. : — Med., Luc. Sacrif. 3 : — Pass., o els rrjv yeveaiv irpoSaveiadeh 
■Xp6vos Plut. Pericl. 13. 

Trpo8av€icr|ji.6s, o, a previous loan, C. I. (addend.) 27176. 

TrpoSaveio-Tqs, ov, 6, a first lender, Inscr. in Newton's Halicarn. 

irpoSairavdcij, to spend beforehand, Luc. Abdic. II. 

•irp65«iYp,a, to, a representation, Eccl. 

irpoSeiBo), fut. aaj, — irpoSei/jxiivaj, to fear prematurely, Soph. O. T.90. 

irpoScieXos, ov, before evening, Trp. earixev Theocr. 25. 223. 

irpoSeiKvCjii, and --uto Hdt. I. 209., 7. 37: fut. -Seifcu, Ion. -Si^ai. To 
shew by way of example, irpoSe^avres c!\fjij.a, oiov ti e/xeXXe einrpe-n- 
tararov <pavee<j6ai exovaa Hdt. I. 60; tuv ^ojOTrjpa rrpoSe^as having 
pointed out [the use of] the girdle. Id. 4. 10. 2. absol. to tell first, 
Aesch. Pr. 779, cf Soph. O. T. 624. II. to foreshew what is 

about to happen, navra rd emfepofieva Hdt. I. 209; Tofs "EAAt/ci ti^v 
eK\eiipiv Id. 6. 27, etc. : — c. acc. et inf. to make known beforehand that ., , 
Thuc. 3. 47 ; Trp. on .. , Plut. Phoc. 28. III. to point before one, 

OK-q-nTpai np. (sc. rrjV dSov) to feel ones way with a stick, of a blind 
man. Soph. O.T.456 (Seneca's baculo senili iter praetentare) ; trp.To tu^ov 
to put it out before one, Luc. Here. I, cf Hermot. 68 ; Trp. SeXeda fiara 
to hold out baits, Themist. 271 C ; Trp. xpeaiv diroKOirds Id. 2. as 

a technical term of pugilists, x^P*^' '"'P- to make feints with the hands, 
make as if one was going to strike, like hut. praeludere, Theocr. 22. 
102 : — also in war, to make a demonstration, assume an attitude of 
attack, Xen. Eq. Mag. 8, 24 ; Trp. rivds eirifioXds Polyb. 2. 66, 2 : — so of 
the cuttle-fish, Trp. eis to irpoaBev Arist. H. A. 9. 37, 20. 

-n-poS€£KTT)S, ov, 6, a pantomimic actor, Diod. Excerpt. 606. 66. 

TTpoBeip-aivio, to fear beforehand, ti Hdt. 7. 50, I, Lyc. 276. 

irpoSeivoo), to work up before, tov Xoyov Walz Rhett. 6. 124. 

•jrpoSeiiTveco, to dine or sup before, Plut. 2. 226 E. 

irpoSei-iTvov, T6, = ireplSenrvov (nisi hoc legend.), Ath. 406 E. 

TrpoStKTiup, epos, 6, Ion. for vpoSeiKTwp, a foreshewer, Hdt. 7. 37. 

iTpo8e^i.6o|j,ai, Dep. to begin by saluting, Tiva Heliod. 10. 2, prob. 1. 
for rrpoaSe^—. 

irpoS€pKop.ai, Dep. to see beforehand, fiopov Aesch. Pr. 248. 
•iTpo8T]\oiroitu), to jnake evident before, Eccl. 

irpoS-riXos, ov, clear or manifest beforehand, Hipp. Art. 797, Eur. Or. 
190, Plat. Phaedr. 238 B ; 01 Trp. <p60oi Arist. Eth. N. 3. 8, 15 ; toO iiev 
ovTos irpoh-qXov, tov 5f dyvoovjxevov Isocr. 123 B ; el jxev Tjv Trpuhr)Xa 
Td fxeXXovTa Dem. 293. 25 : — irp6Sr]Xov TjSt] rju, oti .. , Xen. Hell. 6. 4, 
9 ; so, irpudrjXa yap [effTi], oti .. fieXXovai Hdt. 9. 17, cf. Xen. Eq. 3, 
3: — Ik TrpoSrjXov from a place in sight, in full view. Soph. El. I429. 
Adv. -Xais, Aeschin. 26. 9 ; Trp. Oaveiv Soph. Aj. 1311. 


TTpoSiaaKoirew. 1277 

TrpoST|\6a), to make clear beforehand, shew plainly, Thuc. 6. 34, Plut. 
Pomp. 32 : Pass., Polyb. 10. 46, 10, etc. 

TTpoSiqXcocris, fj, a declaring beforehand, prognostication, Plut. 2. 398 
D : a demonstration of the event. Id. Mar. 19. 

TTpoS-fjXwTiKos, T), 6v,fit for skcwiug beforehand, Def. Plat. 414 B. 

irpoSrip.aYODysco, f. 1. for TrpoffS— , q. v. 

iTpo8i]p.£ijaj, to confiscate before, Zonar. 

irpo8i]p,ioupYcoj, to create before, ap. Creuzer Plotin. de Pulchr. 41 1. 

irpoSiaPaivco, fut. -prjoajxai, to go across before others, Td<f>pov, 
iroTaixuv Xen. Eq. 8, 3, Plut. 2. 968 E ; absol., Dio C. 41. 47, etc. 

TTpoSLapaXXo), to raise p)rejudices against beforehand, Tiva Thuc. 6. 
75, Hyperid. Lyc. 8 : — Pass, to have prejudices raised against one, Arist. 
Rhet. 2. 23, 24., 3. 17, 15. 

TTpoSiaPePaioco, to confirm fully before, Nicom. Arithm. p. 70. 

irpoSiaPiPaJoj, to carry across before, Galen. 

•iTpo8iapp6X<J, to soak before, Galen. 

TrpoSiaYiY^""''"^' fi^'- — yvojaofiat, to perceive or understand before- 
hand, Thuc. I. 78. II. to make a previous decree. Id. 5. 38; 
/xTjSev Trp. not to prejudge anything, Dio C. 52. 31, cf. Joseph. A. J. 
17- 5. 3- 

irpoSiaYVOJO-is, ^7, a knowing accurately beforehand, Hipp. 369. 4. 

TrpoSiaYopevcris, y, an exact foretelling, Hipp. Aph. 1245. 

Trpo8iaYop6va), to relate exactly beforehand, Jo. Chrys. 

■irpo8i.aYpci4>(<>, to draw out beforehand, Aristaen. I. 26. 

irpoSiaYnYT), 17, a previous passing through. Si' dpytXov Plut. 2. 913 C. 

-irpoSi.aYMviJop,ai, Dep. to fight it out beforehand, Diod. Exc. 518. 14. 

TTpoSiaSiSup.!., to disseminate before, (prffxriv Kara tivos Polyb. 40. 4, 2. 

TTpoSiaJevYwiAi. : in Gramm., -rrpohie^evyixevov axrina (also called 
'AXK/xaviKov) a figure used by Alcman, when a Verb, being the predicate 
of two words, is joined to the first, as, eyib fjXBojxev Kai av Schol. Od. 
10. 513 ; cf. Jelf. Gr. Gr. § 393. 5. 

■irpo8ia0ep(j,atv(i), to warm through before, Galen. 

irpoSiaGeo-is, eais, y, a predisposition, Sext. Emp. P. I. loo. 

irpoSiaipeoj, to divide beforehand, Theod. Stud. : — in Isocr. 294 C, Trpo- 
eXeaOai is now restored. — Verb. Adj. irpoSiaipeTtov, Olympiod. 

TrpoSiairaco, to prepare by diet, Tiva, Galen. 

irpoSiaiTTjcris, 17, preparation by diet, Luc. Necyom. 7. 

TrpoStaKaid), to burn through before, Galen. 

■irpo8idK£ip,ai, Pass, to be in a certain place before, Arr. Epict. 3. 21, 14. 
TTpoSiaKtveu), to set all in motion before, Joseph. A. J. 15. 5, 2. 
irpoSiaKovtoiiai, Dep. to attend before, Joseph. A. J. 18. 3, 4. 
irpoSiaKpCvd), to distinguish before, Sext. Emp. P. 2. 68 ; Bekk. Trpo- 
Sievicpiveu). 

-rrpo8iaXap.pdvM, to occupy before, Joseph. B. J. 4. 2, I. II. to 

judge and decide beforehand, irep't tivos, iiirep tivos Polyb. 9. 31, 2., 27. 
7, 3 ; Trp. OTI . . , Id. II. I, 3 ; c. acc. et inf., 5. 29, 4. 2. to describe, 
treat of before, Clem. Al. 325. 

■irpo5iaX€Y<^? lo discuss before, Nicom. Arithm. p. 70. II. Med., 

with aor. pass., to speak or converse beforehand, -rrep'i tivos Isocr. 233 E ; 
Tivi with one, Dion. H. 3. 71, Diod. 20. 7; absol., niKpd irdvv SiaXexdeis 
Isocr. 274 E. 

iTpo8iaXe|is, r), a conversing beforehand. Gloss. 

TTpoSiaXriTrTtov, verb. Adj. one must distinguish before, Eccl. 

■Trpo8iaXoYi£o|iai, to consider well before, Chrysipp. ap. Galen. 5. 150. 

Trpo8iaXv(ij, to dissolve or break up before, tj]v Ta^iv Polyb. II. 1 6, 2 ; 
Tf)v yrjv Plut. 2. 640 E : — Pass., Arist. Probl. 23. 28. 

-n-po8ia|iapT<Jpo(ji.ai [O], Dep. to call to witness or invoke beforehand^ 
Tivds Polyb. 26. 3, 6. 

'irpo8i.a|xop<|>6o), to throw into shape before, Basil. : — iTpo5i.a|x6pt|)u<ris, 
eojs, ri, Byz. 

TrpoSiavairaiJO), to make to cease before, Procop. 
iTpo8iavi<rTT)|a.i, to set up before, Byz. 

iTpoSiavo€op.ai, Dep. to think over or extend before, Charond. ap. Stob. 
291. 10, Arist. M. Mor. I. 16, I, Pint. 2. 942 A. 
-irpoSiavoiY<o, to open out before, Eccl. 

Trpo8iavTX«op.ai., Pass, to be exhausted beforehand, Xoyos Ath. 185 A. 

irpoSiavvKTSptvio, to pass the night before, Clem. Al. 408. 

•irpo8idvviu), to accomplish beforehand : Pass., irpoSirjvvaTo Dio C. 79- 
8 ; TouTOJi' yi^iv npoZirjvvcr fieviuv having been first treated of, Clem. 
Al. 901. 

■irpoSiairt[nro|a.ai., Med. to send on as a messenger, Polyb. 8. 20, 3. 
irpoSiaTri-irTO), to fall through or fail be/ore, Stob. Eel. 2. 234. 
-irpoSiairXacrcrop,ai, Pass, to be moulded beforehand, Philo 2. 146. 
iTpo8iaiTXt(>J, to sail across first, es tt/v yireipov erri Tiva Dio C, 
47- 

iTpoSiairov€0(jioi, Pass, to be well trained before, of dogs. Poll. 5.51. 
•7rpoSiaiTop€op.ai, Pass, to be questioned before, Apoll. de Constr. 228. 
■irpo8ia'iTpdTTO), to execute before, Eccl. 

irpoSiapGpoo), to enucleate beforehand, Sext. Emp. M. I. 96., II. 18. 
irpoSiapiOp.top.ai, Pass, to be numbered before, Apoll. Cit. p. 9 ed. Dietz. 
irpoSiapirdJa), to plunder before, Dio C. 37. 14, Joseph. B.J. 2. 18, 8. 
irpoSiacrdXetno, to shake much beforehand, Oribas. 288 Matth. 
iTpoSiao-a<()«op,ai, Pass, to be published beforehand, Joseph. B.J. 7. 5, 3. 
TTpoStao-siio, to shake beforehand. Damascius de Princ. p. 75. 
•irpo8Laa-T]pa(vop,ai, Med. to signify before, Actuar. in Ideler Phys. 2. 10. 
iTpo8i.a(TKeSdvvi)[iai, Pass, to be scattered before, Basil. 
•irpo8i.acrK€vdJco, to arrange before. Phot. Bibl. 292. 14. 
irpoSiao-KtviT], y, previous revision, Schol. Ven. II. 24. 109. 
Trpo8iacrKOTr«a), c. fut. crxeipofiai, to examine well beforehand, Dio C. 
Fragm. Peiresc. 77. 2, Galen., etc. 


1278 TTpoSiacTTtXXco 

-irpoSiacTTcXXa), to disiinguis/i before, Anecd. Oxon. 3. 317: — Med. to 
give a positive opinion before, Joseph. A. J. 4. 8, 4, etc. : to ma/te a pre- 
vious agreement with, nvt Ath. 521 A ; and prob. 1. 263 D, for irpoaS-. 

TrpoSiacrTpo4>T], 77, previous distortion, Clem. Al. 487. 

•irpoSi.a(7vvicr-rr)|jLi, to arrange before, Schol. II. 2. 225 (718). 

irpoSiacrvpu [D], to pull in pieces or ridicule beforehand, Arist. Rhet. 3. 
17, 14, Rhet. Al. 19, 13. 

irpoSiao-xiSw, to split before. Phot, in Wolf Anecd. 2. 187. 

7rpo8i.aTdcro-op.ai, Med. to arrange beforehand, Aen. Tact. 16. 

TrpoSiaTa^iS, twj, ij, previous arrangement, Eccl. 

TrpoSiaTfpvo), to cut through beforehand, Philostorg. 

•iTpo8LaTi9T)|J.i, to arrange beforehand, Joseph. Genes. 33 A. II. 
to dispose of, treat, Suid. s. v. afxyvaaOai ; Ttp. riva oirwi . . , Aristaen. I. 
5 ; c. inf., np. rtva oiKetus ex^'v Joseph. A. J. 12. 4, 3 : — Med., Phot, in 
Wolf Anecd. 2. 250. 

TrpoSiaTpavoo), to make clear first, in Pass, or Med., Cyrill. 

-irpoSiaTTCtoj, to sift beforehand, Galen. 

irpo8iaTi5iT6op,ai, Pass, to be expressed by types beforehand, to be pre- 
figiired, Philo I. 4, Clem. Al. 564, Jo. Chrys. 5. 33 C. 

irpoBiaTviirojcris, ^, a prefiguring, Clem. Al. 113, Basil. 

T7poSiac{)06ip(i), to spoil, ruin, destroy beforehand, Isocr. 408 C : to cor- 
rupt or bribe beforehand, Dem. 520. 26: — Pass, to be ruined or lost 
beforehand, Thuc. I. I19., 6. 78. 

irpoSi.a<j)op«co, to digest beforehand, Actuar. in Ideler Phys. 2. 42S. 

irpoSiaxapaacraj, to engrave before, Jo. Chrys. 

irpoSiaxcDpsoJ, to have a previous separation or difference with another, 
Arist. Rhet. I. 12, 29. 

irpoSiSdcTKa), fut. dfo), to teach beforehand, two. ri Soph. Aj. 163, Ar. 
Nub. 476 ; riva Plat. Euthyd. 302 C, Gorg. 489 D, Hipp. Ma. 291 B ; 
— c. acc. et inf., rrp. tivo. aotpuv dvai Soph. Ph. 1015, cf. Ar. Nub. 987, 
Dem. 1 231. 26: — Med. to have one taught beforehand. Soph. Tr. 681, 
Ar. PI. 687 ; cf. SiSdaKoj : — Pass, to learn beforehand, Thuc. 2. 40. 

TrpoSiSup.i, fut. -Suiaaj, to give beforehand, pay in advance, Xen. Hell. 
•I. 5. 7, Arist. Oec. 2. 24, 2, Polyb. 8. 17, 7 : — to hand over, Tiv't ti Ath. 
49 D. II. most commonly, to give up to the enemy, betray, tovs 

Xoinovs ToTai 'S.ap.ioiaL Hdt. 6. 23, cf. Aesch. Pr. 38, etc. ; irp. r-qv liori- 
Salav Hdt. 8. i 28; rdv <pvy6.5a Aesch. Supp.420; tKeras Eur. Heracl. 246 ; 
TTuXiv, TTvpyMfiara, yrjv, etc., Hdt. 8. 1 28, Aesch. Theb. 251, etc. ; ras 
irvXas, TO (ppovpiov Ar. Av. 766, Ran. 362 ; of a woman, irp. to cihp.a 
Lys. ap. Stob. 421. 36 : — c. inf., hv av -npovhaicas daveiv Eur. Or. 1588 : 
— Pass., TTpo5o9(VT(i vtto SirdAaecu fjXuaav Hdt. 7. 137 ; a-noXaiXa 
rXriixajv, trpohehoiiai Soph. Ph. 922. 2. to prove traitor to, betray, 

forsake i>i distress, abandon, o'l pif tplXoi Trpovoaicav Theogn. 81 3 ; Trp. 
TTjv 'EXXada Hdt. 9. 7, Ar. Pax 408 ; ^i-qhajxHis . . irpohais /xe Id. Thesm. 
229; irp. Ttjv iirjTtpa Antipho 1 1 2. S ; rfjv iroXiTe'iav Plat.Legg. 762 C; 
eavTov Id. Crito 45 C ; to Sokovv dXrjOes ovx oaiov irpohovvai Id. Rep. 
507 C : — Pass., TTpoS(S6fie6a vtto rwv ovfi/j-axaiv Hdt. 9. 60: cf. TrpoSu- 
TT]s. 3. absol. to play false, to desert. Id. 5. 113., 6. 15, etc. ; so, 

ouTOi TTpoSuiaet xp-qajxos will not prove traitor, Aesch. Cho. 269 ; 17 
xdpis irpohova' aXiaictrai Soph. Aj. 1 267; -np. irput tovs KaTiovTas to 
treat treasonably with them, Hdt. 3. 45 ; c. acc. cogn., irpoSocTtau np. to 
be guilty of treachery, Dinarch. 91.27. 4. with a thing as sub- 

ject, to betray or fail one, at kcltoj ttXivOoi rrp. rds avai Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 
5 ; (5 d<p0aXfx6s rrp. Ttva Dem. 1239. hence, intr. to fail, Lat. de- 

Jicere, of wine, Xenophan. 1.5; of a river that has run dry, Hdt. 7. 187 ; 
of a tottering wall, useless for a defence. Id. 8. 52. 5. with a thing 

as object, to betray, give up, T<i KpvrrTO, Eur. I. A. 1140; X°P"' '° 
be thankless. Id. Heracl. 1036; to. rrpay/MaTa Ar. Eq. 241 ; to hlKaiov 
Plat. Legg. 907 A ; tTtpoai tt)v viktjv lb. 906 E ; opuovs Xen. Cyr. 5. 
1,22; Kaipov to?s ivavTtOiS Dem. 343. 3 ; Trjv KaTax^tpOTOViav Id. 
553. fin. : — hence, to give np as lost, bid adieu to, Tjhovas Soph. Ant. 1 166 ; 
Tas iXviSas Ar. Nub. 1500; Trjf rrpoatpecnv Dem. 1397. 25 ; toi' uywva 
Aeschin. 16. 19. 

-irpo8i<'|eip,i, (e7/J() = sq., Cyrill. 

Trpo5ie^€pXop.ai, Dep. to go out through before, Xen. Cyn. 5, 4: — 
metaph. to go through before, ti Aeschin. 2. 10. 

■irpoSi€jo8eiJci), = foreg. : to go through a preliminary train of thought, 
Sext. Emp. M. 7. 188 ; to. rrpo5i€^oS(v6ivTa Eus. H.E. 10. I. 

TrpoBisopraJco, to celebrate a festival beforehand, Dio C. 37. 54. 

TTpo8if-7rw, to administer beforehand, Joseph. B. J. 2. 14, 3. 

•irpo8i.6pY<i?o|xai, Dep. to work or mould beforehand. Bet rrpoSieip- 
yaaOai . . T-qv rod aKpoarov jf/vx^jf Arist. Eth. N. lo. 9, 6: — aor. 
rrpoSi€pyaa9Tjvat in pass, sense. Id. Probl. 22. II, 2. 

irpoSiEpEOi^b), to irritate before, Actuar. in Ideler Phys. 2.427. 

■irpoSiepeuvdoj, to search through, discover by searching, Xen. Cyr. 5. 
4, 4, Diod. 20. 26. 

irpoSicpevrvTjTTis, ov, o, one sent before to search, a spy, scout, Xen. Cyr. 
5.4, 4, Plut. Comp. Pelop. c. Marc. fin. 

•irpo8i€pxoij.ai. Dep. to go through or penetrate before, Hipp. Acut. 
395' 78 F, 170 F, etc.; HeOTOpos rrpodteXrjXvdev dp^Trj tujv 'EA- 
Xrjvaiv Tds d/cods Xen. Cyn. I, 7. II. to go through or narrate 

before, ti Diod. 1.9; mpl tivos 3. 1 1, al. 

•7Tpo8ievKpivccD, to examine carefully, cited from Polyb. Exc. Vat. ; v. 
rrpohianpivo). 

Trpo8iT)7fopai, Dep. to relate beforehand, premise, Hdt. 4. 145, Dem. 
1345. 10. etc.: — pf. in pass, sense, Hipp. Aijr. 289. 

-n-poSnfiYT]o-is, Tj, a detailing beforehand, Aeschin. 16. 30, Arist. Rhet. 
3- 13. 5- ^ 

iTpo8iT]0e<«), to pass through a sieve before, Arist. Probl. 23. 21. 
irpo5uSp6o|xai, Pass, to exude before, Galen. 


— TrpoSovXoul, 

TTpoBuoTanai, Pass., with aor. and pf. act. to go asunder beforehand, 
rtpu Tivos Joseph. B. J. 4. 3, 2. 

TTpo8CKdJ&), to judge beforehand, Philo I. 603 : — Med., Poll. 8. 24. 

irpoSiKdo-ia, f], as Att. law-term, the prelittiinary proceedings in a pro- 
secution for murder, Antipho 146. 15 ; cf. A. B. 186. 

Trpo8tKao-TT|s, ov, 6, one who judges before or for another, Gloss. 

-irpoSiKcci) (rrpoSiKos), to be a patron, advocate, or guardian, Plut. 2. 
787 B, 973 A ; Ttlii/ tuvdpaiv 0/ water-animals, lb. 975 B. 

-irpo8iK[a, Tj, the privilege of being first heard, C. I. 16896, 1691, 
1693. II. the office of rrpuhiKm, advocacy, Plut. 2. 793 D. 

TTpoSiKos, ov, (StKTj) judged first, SiKat rrpuhiKOi causes which have the 
first turn of hearing, C. I. 2096, 2374 c, d (addend.), cf. Ar. Fr. 
260. 2. decided by arbitration, ideXdj Siicrjv Sovvai rrpuhiKov Ar. 

Fr. 260. II. as Subst. a« advocate, defender, avenger, Aesch. Ag. 

450, cf. Plut. 2. 1083 C: — there were public npoStKoi in certain offices at 
Corcyra, C. I. 1839, 1841-45 ; at Hierapytne in Crete, 2556. 
64. 2. at Sparta, a young king's guardian, Xen. Hell. 4. 2, 9 ; cf. 

Plut. Lyciu-g. 3. 

-iTpo8ioiK(co, to regulate, order, govern, manage beforehand, Dem. 625. 
5, in Pass., cf. Luc. Hist. Conscr. 52: Med. in act. sense, Aeschin. 20. 
33, Dion. H. de Rhet. 9. 7, etc. II. io digest before, aiTta rrpodicu- 

Krjpiiva Oribas. p. 75 Matth. 

TTpoSioiKTjcris, Tj, previous regulation, Dion. H. de Rhet. lo. 13. 

irpoSioiKTiTiKos, Tj, ov, regulating beforehand, M. Anton. I. 16. 

•7TpoSioiKovo|ji.tii), to regulate or prepare before, A. B. 743. 

■irpoSiop,ttXi5a), to make qinte level before, Eccl. 

•n-po8i.opoXoY€0(iai, Dep. to agree in allowing beforehand. Plat. Tim. 
78 A, Arist. Top. i. 18, 6 ; rr. rivi c. inf., Dio C. 38. 14 ; rrp. iva ... Id. 
62. 21 : — Pass., rrpohiojixoXoyrj^ieva points granted on both sides before- 
hand. Plat. Soph. 24I A; (Ktlvo irpodtofioXoyeiaOo} Arist. Eth. N. 2. 2, 
3 : — verb. Adj. T7po8i.op,oXoYT)T€OV, one must grant beforehand. Id. Top. 
2. 3, 2. 

•n-poSiop96o|xai, Med. to improve beforehand, Hermias ad Plat. Phaedr. 
-n-poSiopQcDO-is, j), a preparatory apology, Walz Rhett. 8. 433, Eust. 
733- 6- 

irpoSiopiJcj, to limit or define beforehand, Diod. 12. 2, Galen., etc. ; rrp. 
ISpaxia rrep'i tivos Diod. I. 4 : — so in Med., Id. I. 5. 

TTpoSivXi^ci), to strain or sift off beforehand, Diosc. I. 93. 

-irpo8uiKco, fut. ^Ofiai, to pursue further or to a distance, Thuc. 6. 70, 
Xen. An. 3. 3, 10. 

TrpoSioj^iS, Tj, continued pursrdt, Schol. Hes. Sc. 154. 

TrpoBoKaJo), fut. acroj, to lie in lu ait for, Hesych. 

Trpo5oK«co : only used in Pass., wamp rrpotStSonTO avToTs had been be- 
fore determined, Thuc. 7. 18 ; rd rrpoZtboyfiiva Id. 3. 40 ; rrpoiiSfSoKTO 
TavTo. fxoi this was my former opinion. Plat. Phaedo 88 D. — The Act. 
in use is rrpoSo^a^oj. 

irpoSoKTi, ^, (SexoncLi, Sokou), a place where one lies in wait, lurking- 
place, 5eSiyfj.(vos tv rrpoSoKfjOiv II. 4. I07. 

•irpo8oKi[xdfu, to try or prove beforehand, Eust. 1890. 28. 

■7rp6Sop.a, TO, that which is given beforehand, a pledge, Polyb., cf. 
Hdn. rr. fiov. Xe^. 29. 23, Choerob. 368. 

■irpo8o[AEiJS, tens, u, one who builds before, a name of certain gods, Paus. 
I. 42, I. 

iTp68op,os, 6, or 7rp6Sop,ov, to, the chamber entered immediately from 
the avXT], serving as the guests' sleeping-room, evt TrpoSd/iOj vpoadtv 6a- 
Xd/xoio Ovpaojv II. 9. 473 ; iv rrpo56/j.w Sojxov II. 24. 673; the same as 
a'iOovaa, cf. Od. 4. 302 with 297 : — to rrpodonov occurs in C. I. 1233, 
2754- 

irpoSoixos, ov, before the house, Anth. P. 6. 285 ; c. gen., ''EKo.Trj tSiv 
^aaiXtiwv vpotofJLOs /xeXdOpaiv (Mss. rrpoSpotios), Aesch. Fr. 386. 

-irpoSo^dfco, to deem or judge beforehand. Plat. Theaet. 178 E, Arist. 
Metaph. 4. 6, 8 : — also in Med., Id. Rhet. I. 2, 4 : cf. rrpoiouiw. 

Trpo86^a(Tis, ecus, ij, prejudgment, censured by Galen. 

■irp68oJos, ov, judging of a thing prior to experience, A. B. 6, 404. 

TTpoSocria, Ion. -it], r), irrpohihuixi 11) a giving up, betraying, abandon- 
ing in need, betrayal, Eur. Hel. 1633 ; but mostly in Prose, vpodoalqv 
avvTiOeoOat Hdt. 6. 88., 8. 128 ; crK(vn^ea6ai 6. loo: — rrpoSoota was a 
state-offence at Athens, treason, rrpohoaias aXuvai Dem. 740. 14, cf. 
Plat. Rep. 443 A, Diet, of Antiqq. 

irpoSoaiKop.iros, ov, f. 1. for rrpoSajo—, q. v. 

■!Tp68oo-is, rj, payment beforehand, money advanced, earnest-money, 
Dem. 1208. 16., I 210. 10: — rrpohoati rrtveiv to drink on trust or credit, 
Hermipp. Incert. 7, ubi v. Meineke. II. betrayal, treason. Plat. 

Legg- 856 E. 

-rTpo8oT€ov, verb. Adj. one must betray, abandon. Plat. Theaet. 203 E. 
irpoSoTTjp, rjpos, o, = sq., Tzetz. Ante-Hom. 382. 

Trpo86TT]S, ov, 0, a betrayer, traitor, Hdt. 8. 30, I44, Timocreon I. 5, 
and Att. ; rrp. rraTpus, rrarpihos, XcKTpuv, etc., Eur. Or. 1057, Phoen. 
996, etc. ; (5 ev Xex^t rrp. Id. Med. 206 ; rrp. tujv opKwv traitor to his 
oaths, Lys. ap. Dion. H. de Lys. 14. 2. one who abandons in danger, 
Aesch. Pr. 1068 ; rrp. tivos KaraaTrjvai Andoc. 23. 5. 

TrpoSoTiKos, rj, ov, traitorous, Luc. Calumn. 13 ; to rrp. xp^f"'"' o 
traitor's hire, Plut. 2. 668 A, cf. Ath. 343 E, etc. Adv. -k!us, cited 
from Luc. 

irpoSoTis, tSos, fem. of rrpoSoTTjs, a traitress, Eur. Med. 1332, Hel. 
834, 931, 1148, Ar. Thesm. 393. 

•7rp68oTos, ov, betrayed, abandoned. Soph. El. 126, 208, 1074; rrp. tK 
tpiXoiv Eur. Hipp. 595. 

irpoSovXos, ov, serving as a slave, of a shoe, only in Aesch. Ag. 945. 

TrpoSovXoo), to enslave beforehand, Onesand. 14. 2. 


jpeuojuc 


.1279 


irpoSoviTcco, to fall heavily before, pf. TrpoSiSovira Nic. Al. 313. 

iTpoSpo(iTi, Tj, a running forward, a sally, sudden attack, Xeii. An. 4. 
7, 10: nietaph., at aal irp. tov Koyuv your lively sallies, Plat. Ale. I. 
114 A. 

TrpoSpop.ia, =foreg,, Eccl. 

■irpo8pO(i.i,K6s, 17, vv, ready to run forward, Eust. Opusc. 204. lo. 

-irp68po|xos, ov, running forward with headlong speed, rrp. ?iK9ov Aesch. 
Theb. 211; (pvyaSa vpuZpoixov Soph. Ant. 108, etc. ; nuKe irp. Eur. Phoeu. 
296. 2. running before, going in advance, irp. arpaTirj Schweigh. 

Hdt. 9. 14; KTipvKas irp. TTpoT!(p.ir(iv Id. I. 60 ; irp. ijKcu Eur. I. A. 424; 
often of horsemen in advance of an army, Hdt. 4. 121, 122 ; irp. ruiv 
aXKaiv ijKeiv Id. 7- 203, cf. 9. 14, Thuc. 2. 22 ; so, Afoji vp. iiriroTas Aesch. 
Theb. 80 : — ot irp. the advanced guard, ' the guides,' a special corps in 
the Bilaced. army, Arr. An. I. 12, cf. Diod. 17. 17; so, ot ajxcpl rbv 
i'lrirapxov irpoSpofioi Xen. Eq. Mag. I, 25 ; of light ships, Alciphro I. 
II. 3. metaph. a precursor, aaripa .. ae\'iov irp. Ion Chius II ; 

■^irlaXos irvperov irp. At. Ft. 315 ; 5€'nrvov irp. apirjTov Eubul. 'Opdav. I. 
13 ; Trp. ToS boKovvTOs KaWicTTov eivai Plat. Charm. 154 A; — v.irpoSo- 
/ios. 4. of Time, early, irpohpojioi early figs, Theophr. CP. 5. I, 

5 sq., cf. Ath. 77 B, Plin. 16. 49. 5. irp. (sc. olvos), v. suhirpoTpo- 

iros. II. as Subst., irpoSpOfiot, 01, 1. v. supr. I. 2. 2. 

Northerly winds, preceding the etesian winds, Arist. Meteor. 2.5, 2, Probl. 
26. 12, 2, Theophr. Vent. 11 ; cf. krijcrlai. 

•irpo8vo(xai, p(. -SlSvica, to set before, tov rjXlov Arist. Meteor. I. 6, 13. 

■jrpoSvcris, fojs, 77, the time before sunset, Manetho 6. 566. 

•npohvmvx^^, to be unhappy beforehand, Isocr. 69 E, Dio C. 48. 42. 

irpoSvorwireco, to be aihamed or humble o?ieself beforehand, ir.Trjv oppirjv 
Tivos Joseph. B. J. 2. 14, 7. 

irpo8cop,dTiov, TO, Att. word for irpoKotTcuv, Phryn. 252, Hesych. 

iTpo8coptO|xai, Dep. to present before, Eccl. : — also as Pass., rd irpoS^- 
Zo}pijp.eva, cited from Joseph. 

iTpo8(OCT€ia), Desiderat. of irpoi'ihajxi, to wish to betray, irpoSaiadovTi 
ioiKiV Damasc. in Phot. Bibl. 347. 4. 

■i7po8(i)cr-€Taipos, ov, betraying one's companions, Scol. in Bgk. Lyr. p. 
872, Dio C. 58. 14 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 770. 

Trpo8cijcrt-Kop.Tros, ov, a boaster who breaks his word, Eust. 710. 12, 
Phot., Suid. ; in Mss. wrongly written irpoSoa-, cf. Lob. Phryn. 770. 

irpotYYovos, o, a great-grandson, C. I. (addend.) 4380 b I. 

■7rpo6YYpa,<j)0[i.ai, Pass, to be inscribed beforehand, Dio C. 39. 1 7. 

■npOfyyva(i>, to betroth before, Nicet. Eug. i. 300. 

irpoeYYujivafii), to exercise in before, Origen. 

Trpotyyvos, o, f/, v. irpovyyvos. 

TTpoe-yeipu, to wake up before, favrovs Arist. Eth. N. 7. 7, 8 : — npoeyprj- 
yopa, neut. to wake before. Id. Probl. 18. I : cf. also irpoaeydpai. 

•irpoe-yKa0ii(i.ai, Pass, to be implanted before, tivl Polyb. 3. 15, 9. 

■npotyKaXia:, to accuse before : WpotyicakSiv name of a play by Me- 
nander. 

TTpoeYKaTapdAXd), to lay in before, Toi/y 0e/t€Aious Eus. Eel. Proph. 1. 1. 
•rrpo€YK6ip.ai, Pass, to be laid or lie in before, Hdn. I. 17, C. I. 3516. 
irpoeYKcXcvuj, to urge on before. Apoll. Lex. Hom. 
TTpo6YKX€t(ij, to shut in before, Theod. Prodr. p. 14, etc. 
Trpo€YKpaTevop,ai, Dep. to practise continence before, Basil. 
irpoeYKOLiniafoj, to praise beforehand, Schol. Aristid. 31.32. 
irpoeYiia, t<5, for ■npo^-j(_p.a, Eust. 1528. 26, Phot. 

'^poiyyi^pa.^au), to engrave before, Philo 2. 229: — to scarify before, 
Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 2. 13. 

■irpo€YX6i.p«oj, to attempt before the time, Polyb. 2. 68, 2. II. 
to argue a matter before, Arist. Top. 8. 9, I. 

'n'po€YX«ipT''i-s, 7], a previous arrangement, C. I. 356. 25. 

•7rpoeYX*^p'J"> to put into one's hands before, Byz. 

irpoeYXp'"' to rub in or on before, Diosc. Parab. 2. 20. 

■irp06YX*H-o''''icr[jL6s, oO, o, a pouring in before, Hippiatr. 

iTpo€8Ti8oKa, irpoeSecrG'fivai, v. sub irpofoOlaj. 

-irpot8pa, Tj, the front seat in a theatre, Dio C. 59. 7. IT. in 

C. I. 5545 it must be a chamber of some sort, cf. i^tSpa. 

irpoeSpevo), to be irpoeSpos, act as president, f) irpo(5p€vovaa <pv\i} (v. 
sub irpvTavts) Aesehin. 5. 21 ; irp. t^s (SouA^s Dem. 596. 3. 

•irpo«8pia, Ion. -itj, t/, the seat ot dignity of irpoeSpo^, the right or privi- 
lege of the front seats at public games, in theatres, in the public assem- 
blies, bestowed as an honour on distinguished foreigners, drfAfia aal irp. 
Hdt. I. 54., 9. 73, cf. Ar. Thesm. 834, Xen. Vect. 3, 4, Deeret. ap. Dem. 
256. 7 ; on ambassadors, Aesehin. 64. 26 ; on citizens who had deserved 
well of their country, and (sometimes) on their descendants, Ar. Eq. 575, 
702 ; often in Inscr,, irp. ev toi Ofarpw C. 1. 106. 19, cf. 16896, 1691-3, 
al. ; irp. tSjv aywvwv Plat. Legg. 88 1 B ; ev rats iravTjyvpeai lb. 946 E : 
, — hence precedence, place, irp. dirovijXfcrOai Tivt Hdn. 1.8; l/cffrijrai Trji 
Tip. Plut. 2. 535 B ; in pi., Arist. Rhet. I. 5,9. 2. in concrete sense, 
the front seat, Aapeiov ev irp. Karrjuevov on a chair of state (cf. irpo- 
tfeSpa), Hdt. 4. 88; ev toTs dyaai irp. e^atperovs Id. 6. ^'j ; es rfiv irp.irHs 
avTip waTi^erai At. Ach. 42 ; — esp., at Athens, the seats of the irpvTaveis 
in the Ecclesia, Dinarch. 106. 34. II. the office of irpoehpos (11), 

thai 'ev irpoeSpia Arist. Pol. 4. 4, 26. [1, Xenophan. ap. Ath. 414 A.] 

irpoeSpos, o, (eSpa) one who sits in the Jirst place, a president, Thuc. S. 
67, Plat. Legg. 949 A ; o t^s fiavTetas irp. deros Arist. H. A. 8. 18, 
.3- II- the Athenian eKicXija'ia, the irpvTaveis in office were 

called irpoeSpoi (v. sub vpvTavts), ap. Dem. 706. 20, Aesehin. 36. 27, 
Arist. Frr. 394, 397, 398 ; ol Xaxovres irp. C. I. 108. 23, cf. 11 1. 4., 113. 
^•11, al. : — similar officers at Mytilene, Thuc. 3. 25; in Aetolia, App. 
Maced. 7; — sometimes o irp. is used loosely for o eirioTaTijs, Flut. Aristid. 
3> etc. 


irpoeepYO), Ep. for irpoelpyai, to hinder or stop by standing before, e. ace. 
et int., irpoeepye irdvras oSeveiv II. II. 569. 

TrpoefiCJu, to train beforehand, rivd eir'i ri Plut. 2. 531 A : — Pass, to be 
so trained, Arist. Pol. 8. I, 2 ; irpoeidiajj.ivos, Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 29: — Verb. 
Adj. -irpos0i(rT€OV, one must accustom before, c. ace. et inf., Plut. Cat. 
Ma. 5. 

•jrpo€0io-(i6s, ov, 6, previous habituation, Byz. 

irpoelSov, aor. with no pres. in use, irpoopdu being used instead, part. 
irpu'iZwv, inf. Trpo'ibeiv : cf. irpooiSa. . To look forward, o£u fiaXa irpo'iSojv 
Od. 5. 393: to see beforehand, catch sight of, jx-q ir6js pie irpolhiiv . . 
d\eTjTai 4. 396; ore irpuiSojaiv iovra iclpicov 11. 17. 756, ef. 18. 527, 
Hdt. 3. 14 ; so in Med., irpo'idtaOai Od. 13. 155, Hes. Sc. 386 (al. irpocr- 
'5-). 2. of Time, to foresee, portend, /caKOTijTos dvdyicas Orac. 

ap. Hdt. 7. 140 ; eaao/xevov Find. N. I. 40; absol., Plat. Legg. 691 B : — • 
so in Med., Xen. An. 6. I, 8, Dem. 128. 18, etc. II. to have 

a care for, provide against, Tjfj.eojv olKOcpOop-qixevwv Hdt. 8. 144 ; avraiv 
(sc. Tcuv uirol^aivoyTOjv) Thuc. I. 83 : — but this sense mostly in Med,, 
Trpotdofxevovs (not irpoeid- as the Mss.) avrSiv Thuc. 4. 64 ; irpoibiadai 
TOV fiekkovros Dio C. 45. 19; oirais pii) .. Dem. 1262. 17. 2. to 

make provision, irpoiSeaOai inrip tivos Id. 664. 17 ; ovoiv rov xojp'iov 
irpoeiSeTO Dio C. 56. 13. 

TTpoeiSuXo-iroieo), to form an idea beforehand, Heliod. 9. 25, in Pass. 

■n-poeiKdJcD, to conjecture beforehand, rd fxekkovTa Arist. Rhet. I. 3, 4. 

•irpo€iK6vi,(7|Aa, TO, an image formed before, Byz. 

irpoeiiAi, {(ifxi, ibo) to go forward, go on, advance, Kara Ppa^v irpoiwv 
Thuc. I. 64 ; okiya firji^aTa irpoiovTes Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 6 ; irp. Ttjs uSov 
Xen. Ephes. 4, 4 ; of the Nile Delta, irpo'iovarjs rrjs X'^PV'^ advanced 
(by deposit from the water). Id. 2. 15. 2. of Time, irpoiuVTos tov 

Xpovov as time we?it on, Hdt. 3. 96 ; so, irpo'iovirrjs Tijs iroaios, tov avp.- 
irooLov Id. 6. 129, Xen. Cyr. 8. 4, 13 ; irpv'iovarjs rijs vvictos Xen. An. 2. 
2,19; irp.TTjs fikiKias, T^j ^uj/ouCTi'as Plat. Phaedr. 279A, Theaet. l5oD; 
irpoiovTOS TOV koyov, tov aufiaTos Id. Phaedr. 238 D, Prot. 339 C. 3. 
ot persons reading, irpoiwv Kai dvayiyvujaicav going on reading. Id. 
Phaedo 98 B; irp. eis rovp-irpoadev Id. Gorg. 497 A, cf. Legg. 842 A. 4. 
to go first, go in advance, Xen. Cyr. i. 5, 14., 2. 2, 7 : — c. gen. to go before 
or in advance of, t^s aTpaTirjs Hdt. 1. 80; and metaph., irp. tov Kaipou 
Xen. Cyr. 6. 3, 29. 5. to go forth, Ar. Thesm. 69; vp. e^ai 

TTjs (pakayyos Xen. Lac. 12, 3; irp. tov oikov Hdn. I. 17, etc.: — to 
spring from, yijs re Kal vSaTos Aphthon. in "Walz Rhett. I. 78. 6. 
Trp. eh ri to pass on to, begin another thing, Xen. Eq. 10, 13; irp. els 
TO aneipov Arist. Eth. N. I. 2, I : — to become. If otKerou deairoTtjs irp. 
Luc. Nigr. 20. 7. of an action, to go on well, succeed, Xen. 

Veet. 6, 3. 

•iTp6si,p,i., {(ip-i, sum) to be before, to. t eaao/xeva irpo t eovTa II. I. 70 ; 
aiev eibv irpoewv re Anth. P. i. 20; ol irpoovTes Ath. 391 D ; rd irpoeau- 
/xeva Plut. 2. 586 F. 

TTpociirov, aor. with no pres. in use, vpu(prjij.i and irpoayopevw being used 
instead, part, irpoeiirdiv, inf. irpoetireiv : — v. sub irpoepeaj. To tell or 
state before. Plat. Euthyphro 3 C, al. : to premise, Aesehin. l. 15 ; tovto 
irpoetiruvTa eireiireiv rd epirrpoadev Arist. Rhet. 2. 21, 7. II. to 

proclaim or declare publicly, Lat. indicere, ■nokep.ov tivi Hdt. 7. 9, 2, etc. ; 
dywvds Tivi Xen. Cyr. I. 6, iS ; viici]Trjpid Tiai lb. 2. I, 24; 9avaT0V 
avTcp irp. p.y) irpd^avTt ravTa Plat. Legg. 698 C ; — irp. tivi <p6vov to make 
proclamation of murder against him, Dem. 1348. 12, cf. 1068. fin. III. 
c. inf. to order or command before, irpo ol eiiro/iev . . , fjirjT' avTov KTe'iveiv 
Od. I. 37, cf. Hdt. I. 21, 155., 7. 12, Soph. O. T. 351 ; also.c. acc.et inf., 
up. aiTov eaayeiv tov povko/xevov Thuc. 4. 26 ; — irp. avTa h-qaeiv 
threatened him that .. , Andoe. 31. 18 ; Trp. tivi oti . . ,ws .. , Plat. Crat. 
401 A, etc. 2. the inf. is sometimes omitted, irp. Avdoicri (sc. iroieeiv), 
rd u Kpoiaos virerideTO Hdt. I. 156 ; irp. £eivirjv Toiai 'AicavOioiai, lik2 
Lat. imperarefrumentum. Id. 7. 116. 

-irpoeiptjvcvo), to pacify beforehand, Joseph. B.J. 3. 1, 2, etc. 

Trpoeip-rio"op.ai, irpoeipi]ica, v. sub irpoepioj. 

irpocio-aYu [a]. Ion. Trpoccr-, to bring in or introduce before, £i's TOvi 
(ppdrepas Dem. 1004. 6; TTjv KaKiav Tijs dpeT^s Plut. 2. 1066 D : — to 
introduce or describe first, ti Id. Dio 2 : — Med. to bring in beforehand 
for oneself or for one's own use, to bring in from the country into the 
town, irpoead^avTo aiTia Hdt. I. 190, cf. 8. 20. II. intr., irp. 

eavTOv to go on the stage before oneself, Arist. Pol. 7. 17, 13. 

irpoeicrayiiiyt], y, an introduction, preface, Eccl. 

TTpo6i.crdYWYi.K6s, 7), 6v, introductory, Eccl. 

TTpoeurPaivoj, to go in before, Cyrill. 

irpociorpaXXci), to throw in before, Longin. 22 : — absol. to throw in a 
remark before, irepi rivos Epist. Socr. p. 44, Orelli. 
•trpoeicrpoXT), Tj, an introduction, preface, Cyrill. 

TTpOELCTStu, to involve in previous ties : oi irpoeiaSeSeixevoi persons 
bound by previous alliances, Polyb. 9. 31, I. 
irpoeio-Sijvco [C], to enter be/ore, Byz. 

-n-poeicreXauvio, intr. to go in before, eis to darv -Heliod. 9. I. 
TTpoeiorevcKTSOv, verb. Adj. one 7nust bring inhefore, Greg. Naz. 
-irpoeio-epxop-ai. Dep. to come or go in before, Dem. 840. 5, Diod. 16. 
94, etc. 

TrpoeierKaXeio, to call in before, Cvrill. 
iTpoeia-KXeiu, to shut in before, Theod. Prodr. 
Trpoei,<TKpivo[ji,aL [f]. Pass, to slip in before, Clem. Al. 808. 
TrpoeicroSiKov, to, a vestibule, Pallad. Hist. Lausiac. p. 98. 
-irpoetcr68Lov, to, an introduction, prelude, Eust. Opusc. 268. 24. 
Trpoeia-iraCco, to burst in before, Hesych. 

Trpo£i(nrcp.TTO), to send in before, Xen. Cyr. 5. 2, 6, Luc. Ale.x. II, etc. 


Ill, ill Christ, writers, a bishop, C. I. SS02, 8S04, al, -7rpo«ia-Tropcvop.ai, Pass, to go in before, Schol. Eur. Or. 57 


1280 TrpoeiCTTpeyw 
irpoeio-Tpex'^i io rim in before, Cyrill. 

Trpo€ic7(})fpco, to carry in before, Schol. Ar. Ach. 322, in Med. 2. 
to advance money to pay the datpopa for others, Dem. 1046. 24; vrrip 
iavTov Id. 1208. 25 ; cf. C. I. (addend.) 2140 a 2, 24236. 3. to bring 
in before, vu/jlov Poll. 5. 166. 

irpoeio-^jopa, r], money advanced to fay the el(T<popa for others, Dem. 
977. 19., 1209. 2 ; cf. Bockh P. E. 2. pp. 5, 299, etc., and Diet, of 
Antiqq. 

irpoeKpaXXo), to throw out or eject before, Arist. H. A. 8. 24, 10. 
TTpoeKpao-is, 17, a previous going out, Eust. 1 394. 14. 
Trpo€K(3tpd{ti), to launch prematurely, els irukeixov Polyb. 20. 3, 2 ; 
Ernesti Trpoe/xli—, 
-irpotK-yovos, 6, a great-grandson. Basilic. 
■TrpoeKSdiTavico, to consume, exhaust before, Polyb. 9. 43, 2. 
irpoeKSeijiaTocd, to frighten before, Cyrill. 

TrpoeKStxoP'a-i, Dep. to intercept before, Strab. 15, Joseph. B. J. 7. 6, 4. 
irpoeKSi^lxso), to go abroad before, Eccl. 

•n-po€K8X6dcrKa), to teach thoroughly before, Joseph. A. J. 17. 6, I, The- 
mist. 358 B, etc. 

TTpoeK5i8up.i, to publish beforehand, Polyb. 16. 20, 7; iv tois irpotKho- 
6eiai virofj-vijuaTiafiors Dion. H. de Thuc. i. 

TrpotKSocris, J7, a previous edition, Schol. Ap. Rh. I. 285, etc. 

•7rp06KSpop.Ti, 17, a running out in advance, of troops. Poll. I. 1 64. 

TrpocK^fco, to boil off before, tcL oarpea Rufus. 

iTpoeK0€pC{io, to mow or cut off before, Greg. Nyss. 

-irpocKGfpnaivu), to warm thoroughly before, Paul. Aeg. I. 51, in Pass. 

T7po€K6ecris, fi, a previous notice, introduction, preface, Polyb. 3. I, 7., 
8. 13, 2, Scymn. 13, etc. 

■TrpocK0eT«ov, verb. Adj. one must premise, Strab. 785. 

7rpO€K9eTiK6s, 7], 6v, introductory, prefatory, Eust. 20. 42, etc. 

irpoeKGtaj, fut. -dtvao/jLat, to run out before, sally from the ranks, rush 
/tastily on, Thuc. 7. 30, Arr. An. I. I, 12, etc. 2. metaph. to outrun, 
Xoyta/xov Plut. 2. 446 E; o Xoyo? TrpoeKOei Ae\.N. A. 13. ll. 

•iTpoeK0pa)o-K<o, to leap out before, Eus. ap. Stob. 218. 23. 

iTpo«KKa9aipa), to clear out before, Joseph. A. J. 18. 5, 2. 

TrposKKaico, to burn up before, Galen., etc. 

TrpotKKSijxai, Pass, to lie before : to be cited above, Ath. 105 C. Longin. 
II, Sext. Emp. M. 9. igo. 2. to project beyond, to jitTptov Phi- 

lostr. 887. 

irpocKKevocd, to drain off beforehand, Joseph. A. J. 3. I, 2, Schol. II. 9. 
223 : metaph. to exhaust a subject, Walz Rhett. 4. 490, etc. 
-T-potKKXvfco, to rinse out before, Galen. 

•irpo€KKO(x(Jio, to carry out beforehand, Hdt. 2. 63, Plut. Timol. 37. 
TrpocKKonTii), to knock out before, Galen. 

7rpo€KKpiv<ij [(], to secrete and carry off before, Hipp. 50. 31, Diosc. 1. 59. 

TrpoeKKpi<ris, fa;s, Tj, previous secretion, Artemid. 4. 84. 

TrpoeKKpoijo), to push or drive out before, Dio C. 43. 4. 

irpoeKXijiiru, to shine out before, Themist. 201 D, C. I. 8808. 

irpoeKXtYO), to collect moneys not yet due, to. irpoe^dXeyfj.eva Dem. 305. 
18., 1209. 7; xpTifiara v. and Trjs 'PoSov App. Civ. 5. 2. 

-irpoeKXeCTrco, to fall short of, c. ace, Hipp. Epist. 1274. 3. 

-n-poeKXo-Yi|;on.ai., Dep. to calculate before, Hierocl. p. no. 

•irpo€KXij(j, to undo or relax before, Ath. 45 E. II. to weary 

before the tiine, Polyb. 15. 16, 3 : — Pass., iTpoeK\(\vpi(VOt Anon. ap. Suid. 
s. V. (KnaOets. 

irpotKp.avGdvciJ, to learn by heart before, Walz Rhett. I. 175, A. B. 746. 

TrpoEKviTpoo), to clean beforehand with vlrpov, Diosc. 5. I., 4. 138 : — 
verb. Adj. -viTpioTsov, Oribas. 302 Matth. 

TrpoeKTTt'ij.Tra), to send out before, Plut. Camill. 41, Alcib. 34, etc. 

•7rpoeKTr6Tdwvp,i, to spread out before, cited from Nicet. Ann. 

■n-poeKir-rjSdo), to leap out before, Trjs rdfecus Diod. 12. 64, cf. Themist. 
232 D ; — verb. Adj. -irriSnTtov, Clem. Al. 201. 

irpocKTTivfcj [1], to drink off before, Phit. 2. 768 D, Ath. 193 A. 

irpocKiriTTTOj, to fall or co?ne out before, to precede, to Kv^a vp. rov 
■irvivfxaTOS Arist. Probl. 23. 12: — metaph. to get abroad before, (pTifiTj 
Plut. Galb. 5 ; rrp. «'r -fiveaiv Id. 2. 427 E, II. to go beyond 

limits, Strab. 16, Longin. 15. 

TrpocKirXtoj, to sail out before, Plut. Aristid. 23, Nic. 20. 

•irpocKirXTjpou, to fill up before, Basil. 

•irpo6KirXTicrcro>, to scare or astound before, Plut. Lysand. 25, Luc. Adv. 
Indoct. 9, etc. : — Pass., Luc. Alex. 16. 

•irpo«KiTXvva> [u], to wash out before, Greg. Naz. 

-TrpoeK-rrvta), to breathe out before, Theod. Prodr. 

irpotKirvCYco, to suffocate before, Theod. Prodr. 

irpocKTroveii), to work out, finish before, Simon. Iamb. 20. 

irpotKiTTajtris, eair, 77, a going beyond limits, Strab. 296. 

TTpocKpeci), aor. -tppvrjv, to fiow out before, Oribas. 36 Mai. 

•7rpo«Kp-ri-yviip.ai, Pass, to break out suddenly, esp. of diseases, Hipp. Epid. 
1.942, cf. 50. 31. 

irpoeKptiTTU), to throw out before, Byz. 

irpoEKpocjjdu, to drink up before, Eumath. pp. 58, 62. 

-rrpoeKTCivu), to stretch out forth, Apoll. Lex. Hom. 

TrpoeKTcXeu), to bring quite to an end before, Ael. V. H. 13. I. 

•iTpo€KTT]Ku, to melt before : metaph. in Pass., Xxnrats vpof^€TrjKOVTO 
Plut. 2. 107 A. 

irpoeKTiGTifii, to put out or publish before, ti ci's to hrjiioaiov Dio C. 53. 
21. II. Med. to set forth before or by way of preface, Arist. 

Rhet. Al. 30, 2, Polyb. i. 13, i, al. ; so in pf. pass. irpotKriBunai, C. I. 
(addend.) 2561 b. 55. 2. to secrete and prepare beforehand, rots 

ijxfipvois TTjv Tpo(prji> Arist. G. A. 2. 7, 4. 


— 7rpoei'eKT€ov. 

irpoEKTiKTOJ, to lay eggs before, to. cva Arist. H. A. 5, 17, 8, al. 
TTpocKTiXXo), to pluck Out before, Galen. 
irpoeKTivu) [r], to pay before, Themist. 199 C, Liban. 4. 85. 
irpoeKTptX'^, to run out before, Plut. Cor. 9, Pelop. 23 : — to shoot out 
before, Theophr. C. P. 2. I, 6 : — to be born before, rivos Liban. I. 226. 
•irpo6KTpi3x<i>, to wear out beforehand, App. Civ. 4. 108. 
TTpotKT\mou>, to mould or model before, Philo I. 4. 
TrpocKTUircojjia, t6, an i/nage formed before, Eccl. 
TTpoeKcjjaivuj, to sheiv forth before. Phot. 

•irpo£K<}>€pu), to bear or put out before, Tfjv x^'f"" Lxx (Gen. 38. 28) : 
to pronounce before, Demetr. Phal. 51 : — Pass, to be carried away head- 
long by a thing, Aristipp. ap. Stob. 157. 12. 

iTpoeK<}>€ijYCi>, to escape before, Plut. 2. 250 D, Dio C. Exc. Peiresc. 83 ; 
ToC ttXo'iov Dio C. 38. 50. 

iTpo«K4>Xo-y6cj, to set on fire before, Olympiod. ad Arist. Meteor. 

iTpoeK<j)op€a), to scare away before, Plut. Mar. 19, Luc. Salt. 18, etc. 

•n-po€K<j)6pT)<Tis, previous panic, Thuc. 5. 11, Dio C. Exc. Peiresc. 137. 

•irpo€K<f)OiTd(o, to go forth, be annotmced, Dio C. 69. I. 2. to go 

forth beyond, c. gen., Stob. Eel. I. 270. 

irpoEK<j>pdJ(o, to express before, Eccl. 

TrpoeKcj)covt'&>, to pronounce one thing before another, ri Tivoi Sext. Emp. 
M. I. 125. 2. to publish before, Greg. Nyss. 

■irpoeKxsto, to pour out before, Luc. Pseudol. 4. 

TrpotKxupeto, to go out before, Dio C. 41. 41., 43. 39, etc. 

irpotXucris, 17, a riding forward, Xen. Eq. Mag. 8, 3. 

irpotXawu), fut. -tkaaa, seemingly intr. (sub. 'iTT-nov'), to ride on or for- 
ward, Xen. An. 6. 3, 14 : c. ^en. to ride before one. Id. Mem. 3. 3, i : — 
also in Pass., of Time, i)s -npoaw rr]s vvktos irpofKTjKaTO as the night was 
now far advanced, Hdt. 9. 44. 

irpoeXeYX'^i '° refute before, Oenom. ap. Eus. P. E. 261 B. 

■7rpoeXcv9ep6op,ai, Pass, to be set free before, Dio C. 48. 34. 

irpofXstJo-is, )?, a going before, Justin. M. II. a going forth, 

procession, Eccl. : a progress or procession, Eust. 1292. 16, Tzetz. 2. 
a sally, Luc. Prom, es 6. III. promotion, Eccl. 

irpoEXK6op.ai, Pass, to be ulcerated before, Diosc. Parab. I. 159. 

irpoeXKco, fut. -eXuvaoj [p], to draiu or drag forth, Ael. V. H. 4. 15, 
Joseph. A. J. 15. 3, 3 : — Med., irp. rf/v kaOijTa having drawn it over his 
head, Schol. Soph. Aj. 245. 

irpoeX-irCfoj, to hope for before, ti Posidipp. Incert. I. 8, Ep. Ephes. I. 
12, etc. 

irpoffiPaivo), to embark first or before, Plut. Pomp. 79- 

irpoe|ji.pdXXa>, to put in or insert before, ti th ti Pans. 9. 39, II, etc. ; 
metaph., irp. twl KaTtKmaiJLuv Polyb. 3. 82, 8 : — Pass, to be inserted be- 
fore, Arist. Rhet. 3. 5, 2. II. absol., irpoe/iPaWui'Taiv is Tr]v 
■yijv Twv Kfpiaiv the horns first striking against the ground, of the I36es 
uTrKjOovo/xot, which by reason of their projecting horns were obliged to 
graze backwards, Hdt. 4. 183. 2. of ships, to make the charge 
(eiJ.I3o\r)) first, Thuc. 4. 25 ; (in Polyb. 16. 3, 2, np. irKrjyrjv Trj vrji): — 
and so generally to attack before, Tivt Diod. 15. 81. 3. to make an 
inroad before, ds \wpav Dio C. 36. 28., 37. I. 

iTpoep.pdTif]pios, ov, belonging to a 7rpoc/i^dT7;s, yepas tt. a reward given 
one who first boarded the enemy's ship, Heliod. 5. 31. 

irposp.pd'rris [a], ov, 6, one who embarks before or first; esp. who first 
boards the enemy's ship, Heliod. 5. 30. 

■7rpo£p.prpd5tij, to put in before, np. rtvcL fls a.TTty(9(iav to make one 
hated before, Polyb. 2. 45, 4. 

irpo€p.poXos, (5, the projecting beak of a ship, for piercing the enemy s 
ships, Hesych. ; also irpoep.poXov, to, Suid., Byz. ; irpoep-poXiov, Bockh 
Urkund. u. d. Seewesen 342, 345 ; Trpo€|jiPoXis, i5o9. Poll. I. 85. 

irpotfjiev, Ep. inf. aor. 2 of Trpoirjixi, Od. ; cf. h^ifxtv, imTrpointv. 

T7pO€ji€(u, to votnit beforehand, Byz. 

irpoEp,p.eXeTdb>, to practise before, Eus. de Laud. Const. 6. 
Trpoejiireipoj, to fix in before, Urbic. Tact. 1 28 A. 
iTpo€p.iriTrXap.ai, Pass, to be filled up before, Luc. Calumn. 8. 
irpoep.TrCirpi^ixi, to kindle before, Dio C. 54. 5. 

irpociiiTiiTTO), to fall on before, fj fioXfi irp. tS> vSaTi Heliod. 9. 5, cf. 
Plut. 2. 948 A ; 7rp. eis yvwaiv to rush headlong into . . , Diog. L. 4. 39. 

iTpo€(ji,irvtci), to blow into before, tw Ka\aix(f) Himer. Or. 12. 3. 

TrpocjiTToXevs, o, a previous buyer, A. B. 296. 

-Trpo€|J.<()aivQ), to shew or exhibit before, App. Civ. 4. 125. 

•irpoe|x<j)dvC||o|ji,ai, Pass, to appear before, Longin. 17. 

irpociJ.<j>opco|xai., Pass, to be filled full before, Tivds of a thing, Plut. a. 
1067 F. 

•n'po£p.<|)pd<r(TOj, to stop up before, to. Sira Clem. Al. 198. 

irpoevaTTOKcifxat, Pass, to be laid up before in, Basil. 

iTpo6vdpxop,ai, Dep. to begin before, 2 Ep. Cor. 8. 6. 

■irpoev8«iKvi)p,ai, Dep. to exhibit oneself or make a demonstration he^ 
fore, Tivl Aeschin. 85. 16 ; -np. ws SwaovTfs Dio C. 58. 10. 

Trpoev8T)[it(o, to be in a place or among a people before, Aen. Tact. 
29. 2. to be prevalent before. Hand Joseph. A. J. 2. 14, 4 ; irp. tois 

npdynaat, to familiarise oneself with things beforehand, Posidon. ap. 
Galen. 5. 151. 

irpotv8i8(i>p,i, to give in or yield before, Hipp. Art. 83I, Plut. 2.444C. 
TTpocvSija), to put on before, Eccl. 
irpoevsSpa, 17, a7i ambush, Hesych. 

TrpoevcSpevu, to place in ambush before, Irrireas is dpos App. Ann. 20. 
irpofvctiAi, (fi'/ti sum) to be in before, Basil, 
irpoeveipu), to insert before, Aen. Tact. 31, Schol. Luc. Icar. 33. 
Trpo€veKT€ov, verb. Adj. of vpo<pepaj, one must express before, Sext. 
Emp. M. I. 222. 


"Trpoeve^iq — Trpoepyd'^oiu.ai. 


TTpotvclis, «ais, ^, a bringing forward, Phot, in Mai Coll. Vat. i. 308. 

TTpoevepYto), to practise before, Arist. Metaph. 8. 5, I, Clem. Al. 634. 

Trpo€V€XO(jiai, Pass, io be involved in before, Ttvt Lxx (2 Mace. 5. 18). 

iTpoevexCpiaS'", io bind by pledges before, rrju yvuiiirjv Schol. II. 9. 45 ; 
upOTji'ex^piaffnivos evepyfdiais Charito 2. 7. 

•irpotvT)x«a), to sound before in, Jo. Chrys. II. np. Ttv'i ti to make 

audible to him, Cyrill. 

■7rpoEv9tip.eop.ai, Dep. to think seriously on before, Strab. 110, Liban. : 
■ — used in Act. by Aen. Tact. 24. 

•irpo€v0vipT]o-is, eo)?, 'fj, previous thought, Hesych. 

irpoeviCTTapai, Med. io object beforehand, Arist. Soph. Elench. 15, 8 ; 
so verb. Adj. TrpoevaraTiOV, lb. 17, 19. 

irpoevveirco, irpovivveirco (as always in Trag.), to proclaim, announce, 
Ti Aesch. Eum. 852, cf. Eur. Med. 351 : — c. inf., np. riva xalpfiv I pub- 
licly bid him hail, Soph. Tr. 227, cf. Eur. Hipp. 1085 ; also, irp. S' {ifxtv 
oTi .. Aesch. Eum. 98. 

Trpoevvosid, to ponder beforehand, Plut. 2. 1072 A, Artemid. I. 3. 

irpoevvoTjpa, to, a thing previously considered, Tzetz. 

irpoevoiKeu, to dwell in or inhabit before, Diod. 5. 84, Philo 2. 132, 
etc. 

irposvoiKTjcris, a dwelling in a place before, tu/v ^aiaKwv t^s KepKv- 
pas Thuc. I. 25, cf. Dio C. 53. 16. 
-irpoevoiKiJoj, to settle in before, Basil. 

TTpocvcreiu, to set at before, Trpo; iroXffilov^ rivt Plut. Eumen. 6. 
Trpoev(TK6vaJo), to arrange before, Theod. Metoch. 
irpoeva-TdTcov, v. irpoiv'taTaiiai. 

•rrpoevTiKTCi), to lay eggs in before, aJa Arist. H. A. 2. 4, 17. 

TrpoevTVYX<iv(o, to converse with before, Plut. Nic. 10, etc. : — l!i\pis irp. 
r^s (pojvrjs begins to converse before he speaks, Id. Pomp. 2. 

irpoevTVirooj, to impress before, Eccl. 

TrpoevuiTcipxtiJ, to exist in before, Byz. 

irpoevupa, to, previous union, Damasc. de Princ. p. I43. 

irpoi^ayyiWbi, to announce beforehatid, Dem. 419. 15, Arr. An. 6. 4. 

TTpoeJa-yKCDvCJci), as a pugilistic term, to viove the arms before begin- 
ning to fight : metaph. of a speaker, ovhtv TTpoi^ayKoivLaas ovhl irpoa- 
vaKivrjaas tv6vs a.px«j9ai Arist. Rhet. 3. 14, II; v. Spanh. Call. 
Del. 322. 

irpoeJaYU, to lead or carry out first, rfjv \r)irjv h tuv alyiaXov Hdt. 
9. 106 ; Tovs owXlras efo) tcuv Tii-)(wv Thuc. 7. 6 : — vp. tZ K^pa (as if 
intr.), to advance first with the wing. Id. 8. 25 ; Trp. riva rov f^f or tK 
ToC (fjv Polyb. 30. 7, 8, Plut. 2. 117 D : — Pass, to go out first, irp. vavac 
Thuc. 7. 70. 

-irpoe^dSiivaTea), to be wholly powerless before, Hipp. Prorrh. 67. 

TTpoElaipEco, to take out before, Schol. Ar. Aq. 379, etc. : — Pass, to be 
deprived of before, ti Luc. Alex. 15. II. to conquer before, App. 

Civ. 4. 76, Dio C. 46. 37. 

irpoE^aio-crto, Att. -atrtro), fut. foj, to dart out before, as out of the 
ranks in battle, Hdt. 9. 62 ; aor. irp-^i^a^ai'Te; restored in Thuc. 8. 25, 
where the Mss. -npof^a^avTa (from Trpoe^ayai). 

TrpoeJaiTEOo, to demand before, Walz Rhett. i. 321. 

irpoElaXXopai, Dep. to leap out before, Themist. I,^ D, Synes. 129 A. 

irpOEjapapTdvu, to do wrong before, Isocr. 75 B ; tU riva Id. 123 C. 

irpoElavaXicTKa), to spend before, Joseph. A. J. 2. II, 2, etc. 

•Trpoe|av9€Ci), to put forth as flowers first, Synes. 128 A : c. acc. cogn., 
al jiiyaXai <pv<yeii irp. droTra ttoWo. Plut. 2. 552 C. 

-irpoe|a,v9T)pa, to, previous bloom, Suid. s. v. Kinrapo's. 

■irpo6^(lv97)<7is, €0)5, Tj, premature growth, Tpixuiv Schol. Pind. N. 6. 104. 

irpoeJavLO-Tdco, to set up before, Schol. Clem. Al. 264. II. -rrpo- 

f^aviaTa/j-ai, Pass., with aor. 2, pf., and plqpf. act. to rise and go out 
before or first, Hdt. 9. 62, cf. Dem. 282. 2 ; np. tw TroXifj-oj Plut. Rom. 
16, etc. 2. in a race, to start before the signal is given, ot 17^0- 

t^aVLOTaiiiVOi pam^ovrai Hdt. 8. 59, cf. Plut. 2. 185 B. 

•7rpo€|u.iTaT<i(i), to deceive before, Arist. Rhet. 3. II, 6. 

irpOEla-irXoii), to unfold before, Galen. 

TTpoeJaTOCTTEWco, to send out before, Polyb. 3. 86, 3, etc. 

TrpoclaTTTu, to light up before, Philopon. in Arist. Meteor. 

'irp06|api9pcopai, Med. to count up before, Schol. Pind. N. 3. 128. 

TrpoE^apTraJoj, to snatch away before, Byz., Eccl. 

•irp06^apT<io), to hang in front, irp. kn tSiv ujjxojv TtK^KW Diod. 3. 26. 
-rrpoeJapTiJco, to prepare before, Eccl. 

-rrpoe^dpxw, to begin before, Tivus Eccl. II. to be leader, t^s 

Ttoinvfi^ E. M.^ 542. 33. 
iTpo€jao-9€V€u), to become quite weak before, Arist. Probl. I. 50, 2. 
■n-poeJacTKeco, to practise before, Actuar. in Ideler Phys. 2. 1 46. 
irpoe^E'YeCpu, to excite before, A. B. 59. 

TrpoE^tSpa, Ion. -i], fi, a chair of state, Hdt. 7. 44, Poll. 9. 49 ; cf. 
TTpocdp'ia 2. 

iTpO€|ei.pi ((Tpit ibo), to sally forth from, tuiv otrXaiv Thuc. 3. I. 

TTpoE^eXa-uvo), fut. -fkaaoj, to ride out before, Plut. Philop. 7, etc.; tuiv 
a\Xa>v 'nriTiwv Luc. D. Meretr. 13. I. 2. tt. ttXoiw to run out in a 
ship before, Plut. Nic. 24. 

irpoE^EXeYX'^' '° refute before, Eccl. 

irpoe|€XK6ii>, to exulcerate before, Philum. ap. Oribas. 70 Mai. 

irpocjcpeii), to vomit forth before, Oribas. 66 Matth. 

TTpoeJemo-Tapai, contr. Trpotr|-, Dep. to knotu well before, iravTa 
Aesch. Pr. loi ; to Xoittov aXyo^ irp. Topuis lb. 699. 

■n-poe^-epYaJopai, Dep. to bring ivork to an end before, Walz Rhett. I. 
321 : — pf. pass, in pass, sense, to fiiv . . ovjc yv Trpoe^eipjac/xivov Arist. 
Soph. Elench. 33, 15, cf. Paus. I. 34, 5. 

irpo6|«p€vvd(o, contr. i7pov|-, to investigate before, Eur. Phoen 92. 


1281 

■7rpocj€pe»jVTiTT|S, contr. Trpou|-, ov, u, an explorer sent before, Eur. 
Rhes. 296. 

irpoelf'pxopai, Dep. to go out before, tZ ire^Si Thuc. 7. 74; t^? n/iXtaii 
Dion. H. I. 46 ; fis SapSoi/a Polyb. 2. 23, 6. 

-irpot^eTdJoj, to examine before, Luc. Merc. Cond. 5, Sext. Emp. M. 
8. 265. 

-irpotlevKpivcc!}, io examine carefully before, Hipp. Aph. 1244. 
Trpo6fe\j|xupi5oj, io make easy beforehatid, Eus. Laud. Const. 16. 3. 
irpoe^evpio-Ko), to find otd before, Eccl. 

TrpO€^e<|)iepai, contr. Trpo-o|-, Med. to enjoin beforehand, Soph. 
■^'^ 759- 

Trpo6^€X"' '0 eminent before, tiv'l in a thing, Eccl. 
Tt^o(i;x\ykc^o.\., Dep. to explain before, Dion. H. Rhet. 10. 
TTpoe^TiYTjpa, TO, previous explanation, Eccl. 

■7rpo€^iX€6o|xai, Dep. to propitiate before, Sostrat. ap. Stob. 404. 15. 
•n-poeliiTTTd^opai, Dep. to ride out before, Byz. 
TTpocJicrTapai., Pass, to project forward, Arist. Physiogn. 5, 7. 
Trpoe^oScijti), to go forth before, Joseph. B. J. 7. 5, 4. 
TrpoeJoCxopi'-. Dep. c. pf. ■npof^aix'JKa, to have departed before, ^'lov 
Nicet. Eug. 6. 325. 
irpoc^opaXiJo), to make level before, rrjv uiov Joseph. B. J. 3. 7, 3. 
iTpoe|opp.da), to set out or start beforehand, Xen. Mem. 3. 13, 5, l3io C. 
46. 37. II. to rush out before the time, Arist. H. A. 7. 10, 6. 

irpoclvPpCJcj, to insult before, Eccl. 

■irpo€|vipv€Cij, to celebrate before, Olympiod. in Plat. Ale. p. 95 Creuz. 
irpoeluTrvCJco, io woke up before, Byz. 
•iTpo6^vic|)aiva), to finish off before, Eumath. p. 370. 
irposopTd^a), io celebrate before, Hdn. i. 16, Themist. 42 D. 
irpoeopTios, ov, {koprrj) before a festival, Greg. Naz. ; Trp. Tns topT^j 
Philo 2. 481 : TO Trpoeoprwv, Eccl. 
irpoETTaYYeXia, y, = iTpo(TrayyeXffi^, Theod. Metoch. 
irpoeTraYYtXXco, to announce before, Dio C. 38. 13; Trp. tii'i onus .. , 
Id. 40. 32. II. to canvass for an office before. Id. 39. 31. III. 
Med. to promise before. Id. 42. 32., 46. 40, N. T. 
Trpoeird'YYEXcris, t), a previous announcement, Dio C. 38. 41. 
TrpoeiraSa), to sing a song over before, tiv'i Orig. 

TrpocTTaivcco, to praise beforehand, Thuc. 3. 38, C. I. (addend.) 2347 /. 
irpociraipco, to raise before, Eccl. 

irpoeiravacTcCu, to raise the hand against before: metaph., r) irapaOHevf) 
TTpofTravtadaOr] it was in agitation before, Thuc. 5. 17. 
'irpoeTra<()iT)p.i, to send forward against the enemy, Lue. Tox. 54. 
irpocireiYO), to be urgent before, Oribas. 77 Matth., Liban. 4. 150. 
irpot-TTEipi, io go to before, Byz. 

Trpo£ir6icr4>epo), to carry in before, Inscr. in Osann. Auct. Lex. 138. 
Trpo€mpdXX(o, to lay upon be/ore, Tas \(Tpa.s tivi Polyb. 16. 9, 3. 
TTposmPovXcijco, to plot against beforehand, tiv'i Thuc. I. 33: — Pass, to 
be the object of such plots. Id. 3. 83, Diod. 19. 65. 
TrpoemPovXif), ij, a plot laid beforehatid, Dio C. Exc. Peiresc. I09. 
■n-poemppEX", to foment beforehand, to Tpavpia Galen. 
TTpocTriY'-Vvtoo^Ka), to recognise or observe before, Sext. Emp. P. 2. 1 19, 
210., 3. 22. 

irpoeTTiSciKvtipi, to display before, Isocr. 29 A (vulg. Trpoaein-): — Med., 
Philo I. 551 : — Pass., Id. 2. 93. 
TTpoeiriSeo-pos, 6, a band or ligature put on at first, Galen. 
TTpoemSeio, to bind on before, Galen. 
-irpoeiriSTjpeu), to be at home before, Charito 5. 2. 
-7rpo£m8i5cDpi, to show proficiency before, Clem. Al. 823. 
TTpocTTiSocns, CCU5, T], a granting first, Theod. Stud. 
•n-poETrCJcvJis, )), a Rhet. figure (called also axvi^a. ' AXup.aviKov') ex- 
plained under TrpoSia^tvyvvfii, Eust. 606. 40., 947. 56. 
TrpO€m96Ci)p6io, to contemplate before, Epist. Socr. 6, p. 9 Orelli. 
irpoETTiKOLvoa), to communicate before, tiv'i ti Dio C. 55. 4. 
irpoEiriKpivto, to judge before, Sext. Emp. M. 8. 265. 
■rrpoEmXoYiJopai, Dep./o calculate before, Sext. Emp. M. 2. no: — Pass., 
)) Tipo^TTiXoyayduaa atrohti^is before-stated, Philo 2. 497- 
TrposiripeXcopai, Dep. io pay attention to before, tivos Galen. 
-irp06Tn.voea), io observe or consider before, Strab. 109, etc. : — Pass., 
Plut. 2. 1071 F, Sext. Emp. II. 186. 
Trpo€mjev6op.ai., Pass, to be received as a guest before, Luc. Bis Acc. 7. 
TTpOETTLTrdcrcrtij, to strezv upon before, Alex. Trail. 12. 777- 
Trpo€in,ir.\-f]o-o-&>, to be the first to blame, avTw Arist. Rhet. 3. 7, 9. 
Trpo€ma-T)p.acria, rj, a previous sign, Actuar. in Ideler Phys. 2. 432. 
TrpoemaKOTreoj, aor. I —€aKeipdiJ.r]v : — io inspect or consider before, Luc. 
Mere. Cond. 3, Ptol. : — pf. -ioK^ixjiai in pass, sense, Strab. 349. 

irpoE-irCaTapai, Dep. to know or understand beforehand. Plat. Gorg. 459 
E, Xen. Cyr.'4. 3, 12, Ael. N. A. 7. 8, etc. 
TrpoeTri.aT('XXaj, to order by letter before, tivl irotftv ti Paus. 7- II> I- 
TTpo€7n.Tapdcro-co, to disturb before, Galen. 
^rpoeiriTdcrcrcD, io enjoin before. Gloss. 

•iTpo€mTi9e[i,ai, Med. to attack first, Schol.Eur. Phoen. 726, Philo 2. 1 20. 
7rpo6m4>aivopa.i, Pass, to appear before, Actuar. in Ideler Phys. 2.428. 
Trpo6mx«ipf'i>, to be the first to attack, Thuc. 6. 34, Plut. Thes. 11, 
etc. II. c. inf. to attempt beforehand, lb. 9. 

TTpoemxefpTjcris, 7;, an attacking first, Dion. H. 3. 4., 10. 43. 
TrpoeiroiKeci), to colonise before, Ttjv Mvaiav Strab. 54I absol., to toiv 
TTpoenoiKrjffdvTojv yevT] Id. 216. 
irpoEpavio-Tpia, 77, a female president of the epaviaTa'i, C. I. 120. 23. 
-iTpo€pYdJo|.i.ai, Dep. with pf. pass., to do or work at beforeliand, tivi ti 
Hdt. 2. 158 : to ivork or till beforehatid, tw anopai viov Xen. Dec. 20, 3 : 
^ — pf. also in pass, sense, io be done before, Antipho 117. 31; so, rd 
^ 4 N 


12S2 "Trpoepyov — 

■npottpyaafifva former exploits, former deeds, Th\ic. 2. Sc), ci. S. 6^ ; fj 
TTpodpyafffMevr) 56^a glory won before, Xen. An. 6. I, 21. 
-irpoepYov, v. sub irpovpyov. 

irpoeptfiidco, to irritate before, Galen. : — Subst. Trpoep«9ic7(i6s, ov, o, 
previous irritation, ap. Ideler Phys. 2. 2il. 

TTpocpeo-crci), to row forwards, is Kijxiva irpoiptaaaiiiv (sc. Tijv vavv) 
Od. 13. 279; cf. TTpofpvco 2. 

irpocpeuvQ.a), to search out first or before, Onesand. 6 : — Med., 01 Trpo- 
fpivvdifitvoi tuTTfis the videttes, Xen. Lac. 13, 6. 

Trpocptio, Att. contr. irpocpto, serving as fut. to rrpoeivov : also pf. irpo- 
(IprjKa, pass, -■qjxai : aor. pass. TTpo(ppTjdr]v, contr. vpovpprjBrjv. To say 
beforehand. Plat. Polit. 292 D, etc. : — Pass., tuiv irpofLp-qfjilvojv Id. 
Phaedo 75 B ; Kara to. np. Id. Rep. 398 C, 408 C, etc. ; rd Trpoppr]6(VTa 
lb. 619 C; TavTo. /xot irpoeipTjcrdw be said by way of preface, Isocr. 
43 E, cf. 88 B. II. to order beforehand or publicly, rivi c. inf., 

Hdt. I. 77.81; also, Trp. tivl dis . . Id. 3. 61 :— Pass., irpoipp-qOri onais .. 
Plat. Symp. 198 E ; irpoeiprjTo avTois firj CTrixcipf i' Thuc. 2. 84, cf. 
Antipho 146. 9 ; ^xovres to irpoiiprj/jfvov the prescribed implement, 
Hdt. 1. 126; ixTTtictaOai es TTjV irp. y fiip-qv U. 6. 128 ; Shttvov . . (K ttoWov 
Xpovov irp. ordered beforehand. Id. 7. 119: — iruXejj.os iTpotpprj$T], Lat. 
indie tus est, Xen. Ages. I, 17. 

•n-po€pp,ii)V6ua), to interpret before, Eccl. 

iTpofpuuj, Ep. aor. -ipvaaa. : — to draiu on or forward, in Horn, always 
of ships, 1. vfja 6o^v ci\aS( vpoepvaaev drew the swift ship for- 

ward, by hauling her from the beach to the sea, II. I. 30S ; trriji' a.\aSe 
■npotpvaao} (sc. vfjas) 9. 358. 2. to move the ship forward, by 

rowing her towards shore, avras 8' iaavfxivws irpotpvaaa^iv i]TT(tp6v5e 
Od. 9. 73; TTjV 5' fls opuov Ttpoepvaaav (perfiots II. I. 435, Od. 15. 
497: — but this last sense is more than dub.: — in II. I.e., Od. 9. 73, in- 
deed, all the Mss. agree ; but in Od. 15. 497 there is a v. 1. irpoipkaaav, 
and in 13. 279 all agree in irpoepiaaafi(v: moreover Schol. Ven. on II. 

1, e., and Aristarch. ap. Eust. 1615. 57 decide in favour of upotpiaaantv, 
~av ; and the best Edd. have now received these forms. 

iTpotpxo|xai : aor. -npofiKOov: pf. irpoeXtjKvBa, contr. irpovXrjXvBa, Piers. 
Moer. 302 : Dep. Like irpUiixi (which serves as the fut.), to go for- 
ward, go on, advance, Hdt. I. 207., 9. 14; Is to ofiaXov Thuc. 5. 65 ; 
ts TO TrXfiov Id. 2. 21 ; iic Tov xwp'iov Xen. Hell. 7. 5, 25 ; £?ri to 0rj;xa 
Dion. H. 8. 58 ; and absol., TrpotXdwv = Att. mptXOijv, having come for- 
ward to speak, Polyb. 4. 14, 7 ; -rrpotXOwv u Krjpv^ iic-qpvrre . . Aeschin. 
75. 27 : — TTp. TO (fiPpva Arist. H. A. 6. 23, 8 : — c. acc. cogn., tt. rjix(pi}- 
aiav uhuv Plat. Rep. 616 B, cf 328 E ; also, /card 7171' u5'jv Xen. An. 4. 

2, 16. 2. of Time, TrpotkduvTos ttoWov xP"''"" Thuc. i. 10, cf. 
Plat. Polit. 273 A, Parm. 152 A ; hence of persons, irpoeXTjXvOuTes rais 
7)\tKtais (cf npo0aivaj I. 2), Xen. Hell. 6. I, 4 : so, 3. to go on, 
in a story or argument, Plat. Phaedr. 237 C ; Trp. tU to TrpocrBfU Id. Legg. 
682 A, cf. Prot. 339 D. 4. metaph., to, Tlepaewv Trp-rjyjxaTa Is 
toCto irpoeXOovTa the power of the Persians having advanced to this 
height, Hdt. 7. 50, 2 ; o /xaOrjTrjS vp. ti's TovixirpoaOt makes progress, 
Isocr. 415 C ; (VTav9a irp. ihaTt .. , Id. Antid. § 88 : often in bad sense, 
£is ttolv jxoxOTjpias irp. Dem. 29. 18 ; outojs aiaxP^^ '"p- W. 688. 17 ; of 
TTp. daeXyeias avOpajnos Id. 42. 25 ; €is tovto irpopi^rjKcv f'x^pcts, uicrre .. 
Id. 163. 2 ; TTpofX-qKvdtvai TToppai cpvXaKrjs to be far gone in cautious- 
ness. Id. Hier. 4, 4. 5. to go before or first, Xen. Cyr. 6. 3, 9, 
etc. ; irp. rivos to go before him, lb. 2.2,7; later, Trp. Tiva Ev. Marc. 6. 
33. II. with instr. of motion, irp. iroSa to advance (cf. 0atvaj 
II. 4), Luc. Hermot. 32. 

•TrpocptoTao), to ask before, Arist. Soph. Elench. 6, Sext. Emp. P. 2. 234. 

■7Tpo«cr9ia), to eat before, irpo tov ttotov duvySaXixs vticpas Ath. 52 E: — 
to eat before another, to shew that the food is not poisoned, Luc. Paras. 
59 ; Tivos Ath. 171 B : — the pf. TrpoiS-qSoica occurs in Oribas. ; the part, 
aor. pass, -npo^htadev in Arist. Probl. 20. 34, 2. 

irpoetris, ij, (vpoiijui) a sending forth, emission, tov ankpjiaTos, tov 
ovpov, Twv KaTafi-qvlav, tov vepiTTufiaTOs, etc., Arist. H. A. 10. 2, 3, 
al. 2. a throwing away, opp. to Xfjtpi^, Arist. Eth. N. 2. 7, 4. 

iTpo€o-K«pp,tvcos, Adv. with forethought, Antyll. ap. Oribas. p. 49 Mai. 

TrpoetrTfdTe or irpolo-TaTe, Ion. for irpoeaTTiKaTe, Hdt. 

irposcTTKla), to dine before another, cited from Himer. 

TTpolreios, ov, (cros) of the last year, Arist. Probl. 20. 14, 2. 

-irpo«T€OV, verb. Adj. of Trpoir^m, one must throw away or give up, ti 
Dinarch. 101.44; Tiv'i ti Id. 104. I. 

TTpotTiKos, 17, ov, {iTpoir]ij.i) emitting easily, anipfiaTOS Arist. H. A. 10. 

3, II ; opp. to KaOeKTiicos (retentive) Id. Probl. 33. 15, 4. II. 
apt to throw away, giving lavishly, profuse, lavish, Xen. Mem. 3. 1,6, 
Arist. Eth. N. 4. i, 20 ; irp. Sairdvrj^ laviik of expense, Def Plat. 416 B ; 
Xpri)j.dTiiiv Arist. Virt. et Vit. 5, 4; wp. Tivi giving lavishly to . . , Id. 
Khet. 1.9, 29 : — Adv. -kws. Id. Eth. N. 4. 2, 8. 

■n-po6Toi|xa.Ju), to get ready before, Aen. Tact. : — Med. to prepare for 
one's own use OT purpose, Hdt. 7. 21., 8. 24: — Pass., Plut. 2. 230 E, al. 

■irpo6Toip,ao-ia, 77, previous preparation, Eccl. 

•7rpo€TOi.p.ao-TTis, ov, o, one who prepares beforehand, Eccl. 

■rrpoeva7V€\iJ;o(jiai, Dep. to bring glad tidings before, Philo I. 7 and 
602, Schol. Soph. Tr. 335, Ep. Gal. 3. 8. 

-irpoevBoKipeio, to be in good repute before, Dio C. 39. 25 ; 01 TrpoeuSo- 
KiptTjKuTfs Dion. H. de Rhet. 5. 6. 

■npo(Vfpy(Tt(i>, to confer a favour on before, Tiva Schol. Pind. P. 2. 32. 

7rpo€D9€TiJa>, to arrange before, Apoll. de Constr. 303. 

irpocvKpivIco, to pick out carefully before, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. I. 5 : to 
judge carefully, dfiipi tivos Id. Cur. M. Ac. I. 10. 

irpoevXapiop.ai, aor. -(v\af3r]$r]v ; Dep. : — to take heed, be cautious 
beforehand, Dem. 798. fin. 


7rporjyeop.ai. '• 

Trpoevp.€v£Ja), to make well-disposed before, Schol. Arat. 636. 
irpoeu(i,oiplci), to share in good fortune before, Nicet. Ann. 292 D. 
TTpocviraaxu), to be well off before, Jo. Chrys. 
•iTpo£VTreiTTl&), to digest well before, Galen. 

•n-p06virop€0(Ji.av, Pass, to be provided before, Arist. Phys. 4. I, 2, v. I. 
Dem. 731. 3. 

irpocvTtXiJo), to hold cheap or despise before, Schol. Ar. Av. 686. 

■jrpoeuTp£mJop,ai, Dep. to adjust or make ready before, Joseph. A. J. 20. 
4, 2 ; irpotvTpiinaixivos ti having it ready, Heliod. 7. 24 : — aor. I in pass, 
sense, tti hcqan vpotvTpcniadeLS moved before, Joseph. A. J. 20. 6, 3. 

irpo£VTp€mCT[i,6s, oil, 6, previojis preparation, Basil., Eust. 

Trpo€V(j)paivu), to delight before, Ael. N. A. 10. 19, Philo I. 96, etc. 

Trpo6uxop.ai, Dep. io pray for, tivos Greg. Naz. 

•npoe<^i\\iii), to boil before, Galen. 

•n-poe(j)icrTT)p.i, to call one's attention to beforehand, irp. Toiis dKovovTas 
(TTi Ti Polyb. 10. 2, I : — Pass, io be near before one, Boisson. Anecd. 
2- 463- 

-irpoe<})o8£vo|Aai, Pass, to be traversed before, Strab. 574. 
irpo«<}>oSid5o(Aai, Pass, to be provided for a journey, TrpoetpaSidcrOr] tivI 
Philo 2. 93. 

iTpoe(t>opdo), to survey before, M. Anton. 7. 49 (Schneider irpoa^-). 

■Trpoe^op^l.6na, to rush upon first, Heliod. 9. 17. 

irpocxTlS, Is, = aTrotiSafoj, KpaTaius, Hesych. : v. sub TTpoa^xiis. 

■npot\u>, contr. irpouxci), as always in Horn., except in Od. 12. II, v. 
infr. B ; contr. also in Soph., and in the Prose of Thuc. : fut. rrpoi^w : 
aor. TTpoiaxov, med. 7rpoeffx<^W' Tpovaxoixrjv : cf. irpotaxci. To 
hold before, ttjv dairiSa Ttjs KwXijs Ar. Nub. 989 ; esp. so as to protect 
another, irp. tw x^'P^ Xen. Cyr. 2. 3, 10 : — Med. to hold before oneself, 
irpovxovTO cKaaToOi ivvia Tavpovs Od. 3. 8 : to hold out before one, irpi 
SovpaT' ex°^'''° I'- 17- 355> Hdt. 2. 42 ; irpovxoiJ-rjV ae held you out 
as a child (to do your needs), Ar. Nub. 1385. 2. metaph. in Med. 

to put forward, use as a pretext, rdS' av Trpovxoto Soph. Ant. 80 ; oirep 
pidXiOTa vpovxovTai, fxij dv yiyvfaOat tov iroXe/iov which is the chief 
reason they allege, to shew that the war would not arise, Thuc. I. 
140. b. to hold forth, offer, d npodxovTo avToh Id. 3. 68. — But 

irpoiaxoi^ai (q. v.) is more usual in this sense. II. =7rpoT(poi' 

ex'^, to be possessed or informed of 2l thing beforehand, up. twv 'AOrj- 
vaiaiv ov <piXtas yvw^a^ Hdt. 9. 4, cf Diod. Excerpt. 586. 73, Dio C. 
43. 3. 2. to have before others, ovttot' (k y e/xov TipLTjV irpoe^ova' 

01 KaKol TWV evSiKuv shall never have honour before the just, Soph. Ant. 
208 : absol., 6 ■npotx'^^ the first possessor, Arist. Eth. N. 9. I, 8. 

B. intr. to jut out, project, in Horn, in a local sense, of headlands, 
towers, hills, od' aKpoTaTrj -rpoex' dKTrj Od. 12. II, cf. 10. 90; Itt' 
Tjiovas TTpovxovaas 6. 138 ; irvpya) Itti TrpovxovTi II. 22. 97 ; Iti vpov- 
XOVTi ixtXdBpo) Od. 19. 544 ; so, d«-T7j irpoixovoa Is TOi' iruvTov Hdt. 4. 
177, cf. Thuc. 4. 109., 6. 97 ; TO Trpotxov Ttjs e/xpoXijs Id. 2. 76. II. 
in running, io be the first, have th-e start (cf. hoKtvai), II. 23. 325 ; c. gen., 
Trp. fiintp-qs odw to keep ahead (of him) by a day's march, Hdt. 4. 120; 
Trpolxcui' TWV dXXojv [o iWos] getting before the rest. Id. 9. 22 ; -rrp. tti 
Kt(paXTi to beat by a head, in racing, Xen. Cyr. 4. 3, 16; tooovtov (ku- 
vwv fieyedet irp. Luc. Muse. Enc. I ; — and of Time, Trpoefxe [jj TpirjpTjs'] 
rjfiipa Kal vvktI started first by . . , Thuc. 3. 49 ; eiKOiriv ereatv np. Plat. 
Legg. 879 C : — metaph. io have the advantage of, tivos tw SinXaalo) 
Antipho 122. 34. 2. of rank, c. gen., Stji^lov wpoijxovaiv they are 

the first or chief the people, h. Horn. Cer. 151 : — absol. to be superior, 
to be eminent, Thuc. 3. 82 ; dvOpwirda <pvais woXefila tov -npovxovTOS to 
all that is eminent, lb. 84 ; ol irpoixovTss the chief tnen. Id. 5. 17, cf. I. 
39 ; ot irp. plot Arist. Eth. N. I. 3, 2. 3. to surpass, excel. Soph. Ph. 
138 ; Trp. diTaui twv iv tti .. X'^PV a" things, Hdt. i. I, cf. 32, Thuc. 7. 
66 ; c. gen., tIx''ci ydp TeyjJas cTlpas -rpovx^t Soph. Ph. 137 ; -np. tivos 
TOnovTov 'oaov . . Hdt. 2. 136 ; iroXXw Trp. 3. 82 ; Trp. Swd/xd, TrXijOei Kal 
ilxTrnpla Thuc. I. 18, 121 ; also, Trp. Tifos Tifxr^v to be preferred to him 
in honour, Soph. Ant. 208 ; irp. tv Tivt Thuc. 6. 16, Isocr. 209 B ; isaTa ti 
Luc. Amor. 30 ; absol., Hdt. I. 56., 3. 82. b. rarely c. acc. pers. (cf. 
VTTfptxw II. 3), Xen. An. 3. 2, 19 : — Pass, to be excelled, Ep. Rom. 3. 9, 
Plut. 2. 1038 D. III. impers., ov ti irpoixe' it naught avails, 

c. inf , Hdt. 9. 27. 

7rpocv|/i(ici), = irpoa"yopEi;ci), Hesych. 

iTpo«v|;oj, fut. -eif/rjaw, to cook or dress before, Hipp. 497. 24, Ath. 381 B. 
•n-pocioXi^co, to make meat tender by keeping, Oribas. 12 Matth., Galen. 
-irpo€(oo-c|)6pos, ov, preceding the morning star, Eccl. 
■7TpojTip.i6co, to punish before, cited from Stob. 
•n-pojTjTto), to seek before, Arist. Memor. 2, 9, Sext. Emp. P. 2.9. 
irpoJOp.iov [0], TO, late word for (fut-T] or <pvpaiJ.a, Eccl. : — irpoJvp.iTTjs, 
ov, 6, one who eats Trpo^vfiiov, lb. 
'7rpo^a)Ypa4)€u>, to paint before, Eccl. 

iTpoJuvvvpai, Med. to gird oneself in front, as with an apron, ciai/' 
\oi)0|U6i'os Trpo^uivvvrai (so Bentl.) Pherecr. 'Ivv. 7. 

irpoTiPao). to grow young or youthful before, cited from Hipp. 

•7rpoT)Y£p.ov£v&), fut. cw, to guide before. Noun. D. 47. 268. 

■7rpoT)Ycpuv, 01/0$, o, one who goes before as a guide, Dem. 313. 27. 

-n-poT)7lopai, fut. rjoofxai. Dep. to go first and lead the way, Hdt. 2. 48., 
7, 40, Xen., etc.; tivi for a person, i. e. to guide him, Ar. PI. 1 195, Xen. 
Cyr. 2.1,1; irp. Tr))/ dS6v Id. An. 6. 5, 10 : to be the leader or spokes- 
man. Id. Hell. 1. I, 27 : io precede in a statement, Sext. Emp. P. I. 210 : 
of troops, to form the van, Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 27 ; Trp. irdai [rols Troa'tv] to 
have all in front, Arist. Incess. An. 17, 3. 2. c. gen., to take the lead 
of, TWV TTpoodwv dXXovs wpoodovs . . irporjyeTaOai Xen. Eq. Mag. 4, 5 ; irp. 
T^s TtojiTifis Polyb. 12. 13, II ;— later, c. acc, aAXijXous irp. t^ jt/jp Ep. 
Rom. 12. 10. 3. of things, to irvp ^iv diro tovtwv twv UpSiv 


"TrpoYiyetTia — 

vporjyurat goes before, precedes, Xen. Lac. 13, 3 ; paPSot rrp. iicaara) 
Polyb. 6. 53, 8. 3. part, irporjyovfiivos, 17, ov, going first, to irp. 

CTparevfia the van, opp. to ovpa, Xen. Ages. 2, 2 ; preceding, foregoing, 
ypanixara, Xoyos, etc., Plut. Pomp. 45, etc.: — rd Trporjyov/ifva things 
granted, the premises. Lit. data, pioiita, Volyb. 16. 16, 2. b. leading, 
principal, 6 -np. Xuyos, to wp. epyov, etc., Arr. Epict. I. 20, 14., 2. 5, 4, 
etc. ; TO np. a principal or important point, opp. to vnTjperiKuv, lb. I. 
20, I, etc. 

TrpOTi-yco-ia, rj, a leading, guiding, Byz. 

TTpoT)YeTTjs, ov, 6, = TrporjyqTTjs, SIktjs Philem. Incert. 73 : — (em. -i\yfTiS, 
i5os, Paus. S. Ecphr. 199. 
■irpoT|-yiio'is, 17, a going before, Ptolem. 

•irpot]7T)T€ipa, fem. of sq., Ap. Rh. 3. 1 182, Nonn. D. 35. 304. 
irpo-q-yrjTTis, ov, 6, one who goes before to shew the way, a guide. Soph. 

0. T. 1292, Ant. 990 ; so irpoT^-yT|TT|p, ^pos, 6, Eur. Bacch. I159. 2. 
one who conducts the bride's car in her procession, opfWKonov Kal vpoT]- 
yrjTjjv cLKoXovQuv tSi ^tvyti Hyperid. Lyc. 4, cf. Hesych. 

-irpoTiYijTiKos, 57, ov, going before, Philodem. in Gomperz Herk. Stud. 

1. p. 39.^ 

irpoTjYTlTajp, opos, o,=-nporjyriT-q^, Philo 2. 105, Basil. 

irpoTiYjitva, TO, part. pf. pass, of 77/100701 1. 4, a term of Stoical philosophy, 
things that are preferred before others, not as absolutely good (ayaQa), but 
as better than what is absolutely bad, Cicero's promota, producta, prae- 
posita, praecipua (de Fin. 3. 16., 4. 26), Zeno ap. Diog. L. 7. 105, Luc. 
Vit. Auct. 21, Bis Arc. 22 ; also called Xrj-ma, Plut. 2. 1068 A ; opp. to aTro- 
Ttpo-qyfxtva, Lat. remota, rejecta (Cic. u. s.), Stob. Eel. 2. p. 244, Luc. U.c. 
—The aor. pass. vpoaxGfjvai was also used in this sense, Dioe;. L. 7. 106. 

irpoT)Yopt<o, to be irporiyopos, to speak on the part of otheTs. Xen. An. 5. 
5, 7, Hell. 2. 2, 22 ; vp. Ttvt to speak for another, Plut. Brut. 6. II. 
Dor. -npoayopiai, to hold the office of irpoayopos, C. L 5491. 

TrpoTjYOptiov, wvos, 6, f. 1. for irprjyopiwv, q. v. 

irpoTiYopCa, 77, a speaking in behalf of others, Luc. Pise. 22. 

irpoT|Yopos, 6, {(iyopa) one who speaks in behalf of others, a defender, 
advocate. Poll. 2. 126, Themist. 326 A, etc. II. Dor. irpoaYopos 

£d], a magistrate at Catana, Cic. Verr. 4. 23. 

irpoTjYO'up.evoJS, Adv. part, of rrporjyiofiai, beforehand, antecedently, 
Plut. Demetr. I, Id. 2. 653 D, etc. II. principally, directly, opp. 

to KaTo. avuHejirjKus, Theophr. Ign. 14, Sext. Emp. P. 2. 240. 2. 
chiefly, first, opp. to kvofiivcus, Plut. 2. 569 D, Arr. Epict. I. 3, I, etc. : — 
purposely, opp. to Kara irfpioTaaiv lb. 3. 14, 7, cf. Ath. 233 B. 

7rpOT]8o|jiai, Pass, to be pleased before or first, rfi iSia with . . , Arist. 
Eth.N.9.5,3. _ 

TrpOT|icT]S, €S, (aicrj) pointed in front, epith. of an oar, Od. 12. 205. 

TTpoTiKttj, to have gone before, be the first, a^iwfJ.aTt Thuc. 2. 34 ; XPV' 
fiacn Xen. Hell. 7. i, 23 ; XP^'^V '^'^^ aXXojv Sext. Emp. M. 9. i ; roTs 
Xpovois lb. I. 204. 2. to have advanced, irp. cs ^a6v rrjs ^Ai«ias 

Ar. Nub. 513 ; rjXiKlq. Dio C. 58. 27; Ka9' yXiKiav Plut. Alcib. 13 ; also, 
eX'"' rjXiKiav irXeov nporjKovaav Arist. Pol. 7. 17, 10 ; ti's tovto irp. to be 
come to this pass, Dem. 28.5 ; of Time, tjjs Tjftepas irpo-qKovaas Plut. Brut. 
J5. II. to have come forth, rov ici}jj.ariov Heliod. 5.2. III. 

to reach beyond, TTjs apKvos Xen. Cyn. 10, 7. 

frpo-fjixap. Adv. all day, opp. to npovv^, Simon. Iamb. 6. 47. 

irpoi]p.Ep6(o, to tame or soften before, Eccl. 

irpOTjpoo-ios, a, ov, (dpocu) before the time of tillage : irporjpoula (sc. 
Bvata), rj, a festival at that time celebrated by Athens for the whole of 
Greece, Hyperid. ap. Harp., Lycurg. ap. Suid., cf. Schol. Ar. PI. I055, 
Phot., etc. : — 9eol wpoTjpoaiot the gods in whose honour it was performed, 
Plut. 2. 1119 F ; Atjiitjttip irp. lb. 158 E, ubi v. Wyttenb. 

irpoTitrGrjcris, ^, 7o_y beforehand, Plat. Rep. 584 C (vulg. irpoai(r677eris). 

irpOTjcrcraa), to overpower beforehand, to irpoTjTTrjaav ras if/vxas Polyb. 
2- 53> 3 '■ — but mostly in pf. or plqpf. pass, to be beaten or worsted before, 
roh 0X01% Id. 3. 90, 4., 10. 7, 6, Diod. 13. 79. 

T!poT\xLu>, to make to resound before, rtvos Pratin. I. 13. II. to 
sotind before, Philostr. 480, Themist. 201 D. 

Trpo0a\T|S, es, {daXXco) early growing, precocious, h. Horn. Cer. 242. 

irpoGavaTOOiJiai, Pass, to be put to death before, Manass. Chron. 1 328. 

irpo9av|xdi[(o, to admire before, Greg. Nyss. I. 690 D. 

7rpo9avp.aTOvpYeaj, to work woiiders before, Greg. Nyss. 2. 833 D. 

•Trpo9edop,ai, Dep. to see before, (jalen., Eus. 

irpoGeiXoTTtSevd), to dry in the stm before, Diosc. 5. 36. 

TTpoGcios, 6, a great uncle, C. I. 3936. 

■n-po9€\\j(i.vos, ov, (OeXv/ivov) from the foundations, from or bythe roots, 
like rrpoppi(os, irpoOeXvi^vovs 'iXKero xatras he tore his hair out by the 
roots, II. 10. 15 ; irpoOtXvjxva X"/'"' )3dAf htvhpta. he threw to earth trees 
uprooted, 9. 541 : — but the sense is different in the third passage of the 
II., 13. 130, aaKos caKe'i irpoOfXvfivaj (ppa^avres fixing shield on shield 
close-pressed, — where OeXvfiva are the several layers or coats of shields, 
each overlapping its neighbour, in the close order of the phalanx (cf. 
T€TpadeXvixvoi) ; and so most of the old Interpp. explain it by kirdXXi]- 
Xos, avvfxh^- — Later writers took it always in the sense of irpoppi^os, 
itpopn ras Spvs irpoOeXv/xvovs Ar. Eq. 528; irpo6tXvfiu6v fi dwajXeaas 
Id. Pax 1210; cf. Call. Del. 134, Tryph. 397, Anth. P. I. 26. — Poiit. word, 
found also in late Prose, irp. iicKonrj praef. ad Arist. Plant., Byz. 

iTp69e^a, TO, a notice or order posted up publicly, Byzant. II. 
a foundation, base. Math. Vet. 67. 

•jrpo9efxaTCJ(o, to propose, Leont. in Mai Coll. Vat. 7. 152. 

irpoGcp.tXios, a, ov, fundamental, Anastas. in Mai Coll. Vat. 7. 193. 
. 'Trpo9e|ji£\i6h>, to lay foundations before, Eulog. in Phot. Bibl. 272. 
18. 

•77po9e|ji£\ia)ais, fws, ^, previous foundation, Tzetz. 


TrpoOvjuaofiat. 


1283 

irpoGcpairsia, 17, in Rhetor., preparation for the introduction of some- 
thing startling, Walz Rhett. 3. 179. 

7rpo9cpo-irtua>, to prepare beforehand, tpia (for dyeing), Plat. Rep. 
429 E; 7rp. tavTw tov uKpoarrjv Ulp. proleg. Dem. II. to 

court beforehand, Toi/s hwarov^ Plut. Alcib. 25. 

•7rpo9cpp.aivo), to warm before, Plut. 2. 690 C : — Pass., of water, Arist. 
Meteor. I. 12, 15, Fr. 208. 

■n-p69«cris, 17, {-rrpoTlOrj^t) a placing in public ; — of a corpse, the laying 
it out (cf. ■nporiO-qjXi Plat. Legg. 947 B, 959 A, E, Dem. 1071. 21, 
etc. 2. a public notice, fj irp. tiuc dvayfypa/jiixivwv Arist. Pol. 6. 

8, 10. 3. the state7nent of the case, Id. Rhet. 3. 13, 2 ; irpodtOLV 

iroieiaBat virkp rivoi Id. Categ. 8, 38. 4. vp66iaiv irouTaOai errt 

rais .. irpoaodois to make payment in advance, C. I. 2058. 41. 5. 
01 dpTOi TTjs irpo6((j(ojs the loaves laid before, the shewbread, Ev. Matth, 

12. 4; y irp. Twv apTwv Ep. Hebr. 9. 2 ; cf. Lxx (Lev. 24. 5. 
sqq.). II. a purpose, end profmsed, Philipp. ap. Dem. 384. 

13, Arist. An. Pr. 1. 32, 2, etc.; Kara. irpuBeaiv purposely, Polyb. 12. 
II, 6; TO. KaTO. TTjv irp. Id. I. 54, l; irp. fx^"' "^/"^^ 4- 73> 
2. III. a supposition, calculation, Polyb. 6. 36, I., 12. 21, 
6. XV . —irpo6(aiJ.ia, Epict. Enchir. 50. I, Suid. V. 
in Gramm. a preposition, Dion. H. de Comp. 2, Plut. 2. 1009C, etc. 

irpo9ecr|i6ija>, to anticipate the day, Schol. Ar. Nub. 1202. 

Trpo0«cr(j,ia (sc. -qixipa), Tj, in Att. law, a day appointed beforehand, a 
fixed or limited time, within which money was to be paid, actions 
brought, claims made, elections held, etc., and if this period was allowed 
to expire, no further proceedings were allowed, Dem. 952. 19, Aeschin. 

6. 14 ; Tj irp. k^ijKft is past, C. I. (addend.) 73 c. B ; a irp. of three years 
or of ten years is mentioned in Plat. Legg. 954 D ; of five years in Dem. 
989. 19. ,993. 3; cf. Paus. 4. 5, 10, and cf.Dict. of Antiqq. 2. generally, 
an appointed time, irpoOeafilas uiarj^ rS> kivSvvw Lys. 1 09. 42 ; Trp, dSiKi]- 
fidraiv Id. 137. 37 ! fJ-ijSefiiav irp. tivai tt/s eniXrjif/fcus Plat. Legg. 954 E ; 
TT]s irpoOtOfilas oXtyiji (Is TTjv x^i-poToviav ovoj^s App. Civ. 1.14; cf. Ep. 
Gal. 4. 2. II. irpodiufJtos, a, ov, as Adj. fore-appointed, irpo- 
Otapilas op'i^tadai ioprds Luc. Nigr. 27; ''E</)f<ror, rj irp. tujv ya^aiv (sc. 
iroAis) Ach. Tat. 5. 21. 

Trpo9e(n7C|;ci>, to foretell, to fitXXov rj KpdvoiTO Aesch. Pr. 2ll,cf. Plut. 
a. 421 B, Luc. Alex. 19, etc.: — hence iTpo9€(7mCT(jia, to, a prophecy, 
Eccl. : ■7rpo9€0"iriais, ecus, ij, prophesying, Byz. 

TrpoGETiKos, T), ov, (iTpoOfais II) having in view, tov TtXovs Arist. M. 
Mor. I. 18, 6. II. 0/ or for prefixing, irp. fiopiov a preposition, 

Dion. H. ad Ammae. 2.2: prepositional, avvTa^is Apoll. de Constr. 326,31. 

TTpo9«£i), fut. -Ofiiaofiai, to run before, II. 10. 362 ; iroXii irpoOtianf he 
was far ahead, II. 22. 459, Od. 1 1. 5 15, v. 1. Hes. Sc. 240 ; opp. to dTro- 
Xelirofiai, Plat. Crat. 41 2 A. 2. to run forward or forth, Xen. An. 

5. 8, 13. II. c. acc. to outrun, outstrip, Id. Cyn. 3, 7, Ael. N. A. 

7. 26; c. gen., Plut. Crass. 18. 

iTpo9€&), old radio, form of irpoTl9r]p.t, found once in Hom., Tovveiea oi 
irpoOtovaiv ovelSia /jLvB-qaaodat ; do they therefore let him speak re- 
proachful words? II. I. 291. 

■iTpo96a)p€u, lo consider before, Hipp. 1283. 28, Arist. H.A. 4. II, 4 
(Bekk. irpoaO-), Eccl.: — verb. Adj. •irpo9cu)pT]Ttov, v. 1. Arist. Cael. 
3- 3. 3- 

■irpo9ecop'pTiK6s, i], 6v, provident, Jo. Chrys. 

'Trpo9£upia, rj, previous examination, Basil. II. a preface, Anecd. 
Oxon. 3. 376, Eust. Opusc. 56. 54. III. providence, Eccl. 

iTpo9T|Y'<>, to sharpen at the point or beforehand. Gloss. 

'iTpo9T]KT|, 77, a sign set np by artizans, Jo. Chrys. II. a pre- 

fixing, Oecumen. 

TrpoGripda), to hunt before, Agatharch. in Phot. Bibl. 452. 5. 

7rpo9ii<Tavpii;a), to store up before, Arist. P. A. 3. 14, 9. 

irpo9\<ia), to crush before, Galen. 

TrpoGvTicrKfa), to die before, Thuc. 2.52; vp. Ttjs fiaxi]S Luc. Paras. 50 ; 
irp. Tw Sc'fi Id. Tox. 60. II. to die for, tivus Eur. Ale. 3S3, 

684, Heracl. 590. 

■7Tpo9pT)V€co, to wail before, Philo 2. 72, Aristid. I. 419. 

irp69povos, 6, a president, Anth. P. 8. 116. 

TTpo9pv\«(o [u], to noise abroad beforehand, Luc. Patr. Enc. I. 

•irpo9p«(TKu», to spring before, forth, forward, Hom., but only in II., 
and always in aor. part. irpoOopiiv, 17. 522, etc.; nkya irpodopuiv spring- 
ing far forward, 14. 363 ; ovpavodev irpoOopovcra Ap. Rh. 4. 641. 

-n-p69\ip.a, TO, (npoOvai) a preparatory sacrifice offered before the regu- 
lar one, Ar. PI. 660, C. I. 158, v. Schol. Ar. 1. c. ; metaph., kfiov ddvarov 
irpoOvftar' tXapev "Apreixis Eur. LA. 1 31 1. 

■irpo9vp.cop.ai.: impf. irpovBvuovpirjv Thuc. 4. 12, Plat., irpotB- Hdt. 
5. 78., 9. 37, and this form has been left by Edd. in Xen. Ages. 2, I, 
Plat. Crat. 395 D : — fut. med. irpoOviiijooixai Xen. Cyr. 2. 3, 3, Plat. 
Meno 74 B, Polit. 262 A; pass. irpoOviMjSrjaofxai Lys. 172. fin.. 
Plat. Phaedo 91 A, I15 C: — aor. irpovBvjx-qeTjv Antipho 112. 14, 
Thuc. 5. 17, Xen. An. 4. I, 22, Plat. Phaedo 69 D : Dep.: (irpvOv- 
t^os.) To be ready, willing, eager, zealous to do a thing, c. inf., Hdt. 
I. 36, 206., 5. 78, al., Soph. Tr. 1 1 19, Ar. Vesp. 1 1 73, Lysias 98. 16. etc. ; 
bs av irpo8vji(iaBai idtXri SiKaios yeveaBai will shew zeal in becoming. 
Plat. Rep. 613 A, cf. Phaedo 75 B, Lach. 186 A, etc. ; so also, 7rp. oiroD? 
.. Hdt. I. 91, Plat. Phaedo 91 A ; irp. oirws &.v tvSatfiovo'n]! Plat. Lys. 
207 E ; dis vaTepijfffte .. , irpoeOvfieiTo Xen. Ages. 2, 1. 2. absol., 

though an inf. may commonly be supplied, to shew zeal, exert oneself, 
Hdt. 8. 86., 9.37, Aesch. Pr. 381, 630, Thuc. 4. 81, Xen. An. 6. 2, 22, 
etc. ; cf. (irianaw 4 : — to be of good cheer, in good spirits, opp. to adv- 
/xioj, Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 13. 3. c. acc. objecti, to be eager or zealous 

for, promote eagerly, desire ardently, rriv ^vf^Paatv. rrjv iixoXoyiav 

4 N 2 


1284 


irpovvjJiriTeov — TrpoiKa. 


Thuc. 5. 17., 8. 90; but mostly with neut. Adj., irp. toSto, ottoij .. 
Antipho I.e. ; /x?;8e>/ d'AXo -rj tovto Plat. Phaedo 64 A, cf. Rep. 460 D, 
472 E, al. ; — also, irp. ntpt ti Arist. H. A. 7- li 4- 

•jrpo6S(ji.T)T«ov, verb. Adj. one must be eager, c. inf., Plat. Phaedo goE, 
al. ; so in pi. -Tta, Id. Legg. 770 B. 

iTpo9ij[ji.ia, Ion. -if), >?, readiness, willingness, eagerness, zeal, rjen irpo- 
6vfJ.lr)ai [r] TTenuidws, i. e. TTpu6vfj.os wv, II. 2. 58S ; then in Hdt. and 
Att. ; opp. to a6vfxla, Xen. Cyr. 1.6, 13 ; tujv iripi Kai riva iva-^tL up. 
aiToBvTiaK^iv Hdt. 5. 49 ; -npoOvfilas oiiSev eWelirdv Aesch. Pr. 341 ; 
IxTjSiv (XTToKdneii' -np. Plat. Legg. 961 C ; avikvai ttjs vvv vp. Eur. Hipp. 
285 ; irp. ifijiaXtiv Tivi Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 13, etc. ; Traarj irpoBvfiia with 
all zeal. Plat. Rep. 412 E; Sid t-^v vp. Polyb. I. 20, 15 ; vnu irpodvfj.ta; 
zealously. Plat. Phaedo 91 C ■- — pi., rds 070;' TrpoOv/j-ias Eur. Or. 
708. 2. c. gen. pers., 6« rrjs KAfOyUfi'cos TrpoOv/j.lTjt at his desire, 

Hdt. 6. 65, cf. Eur. Hipp. I329 ; Kara, rfjv tovtov irpoOvfxirjv as far as 
his desire goes, Hdt. I. 124; tov Oeov Trpo6vp.'ia by llie will of the god, 
Eur. Ion 1385 ; -q k^r) -np. Lys. I 29. 27. 3. c. gen. objecti, naaav 

irp. cwT-qp'i-qs . . 'Tiapi\ia9ai to shew the utmost zeal to save him, Hdt. 4. 
98 ; vp. (pyov readiness for action, ihe will or purpose to act, Soph. Tr. 
669, cf. Eur. I. T. 616 ; irp. rev eSiAeiv KLvSvveveiv Plat. Legg. 697 D, 
cf. 935 D, etc. 4. irp. e'xcii', = Trpo^u/xefaSaf, Hdt. 7. 53; c. inf, 

I. 204, cf. Eur. Tro. 6S4 ; naaav irp. sxef Plat. Prot. 327 B, cf. 361 C ; 
also c. part., 'if-q iraaav np. oxtiv Ztuiifvos Id. Tim. 23 D ; also, irp. 
txeii' offws . . Id. Mene.x. 247 A. II. good-ivill, ready kindness, 

iraaav irp. Trapi\ia6ai iiri Tiva Hdt. 7. 6; «V rivi 7. 19; fl's Tiva, irtpi 
Tiva Xen. Hell. 6. 5, 43, An. 7 6, 11., 7. 45; vntp rtvos Dem. II. 13; 
TTp. Scffai Thuc. I. 74. III. salaciousness, Soran. p. 262 Dietz. 

irpoBOfxidonai, Med. to fumigate before, Joseph. A. J. 3. 8, 6. 

irpo6v[xoepY€a), to go zealously to ivork, Theod. Stud. 

-n-po0ii|xo-iroi«o[j.ai. Dep. to make willing or ready, to encourage, Diod. 

14. 56. The Act. in Eust. 1393. 43. 
iTpo9vp,oTToiT)cris, (OJS, 1], an encouraging, Eust. 1015. 3. 
T7p66iip.os, o;', ready, willitig, eager, zealous, ir. €lj.u, c. inf., =irpo0t;- 

ixiofiai, Hdt. 2. 3., 6. 5, al., Eur. Med. 720, Antipho 131. 30, etc. ; Trp. 
ca uvBtadai I was eager to learn, Hdt. 2.19; tlvai d)5 irpodv^oTaTOiai 
avvt^fkUiv Id. 1.36; irpoBvfioKpos (yivov (fie \al3etv Plat.Symp. 22oE ; 
also with an Art. inserted, to irpoaraXaivajpetv .. oiideis irp. fiv Thuc. 2. 
53. 2. c. gen. objecti, eager for, wv np. ij<j6' ad Soph. El. 3 ; 

Xapiv ■ ■ Siv npodv/jot yey(vrj /x(9a Thuc. 3. 67. 3. with Preps., np. 

-y'lyveaOai h la npay/xara At. PI. 209 , napeax^" iavruv . . npoSvfxo- 
rarov h tt)v 6\tyapx'iav Thuc. 8. 68, cf 74 ; np. es to SiwKeiv Xen. 
Cyr. I. 4, 22 ; ini ti Id. Hell. I. i, 34; npus ti lb. I. 5, 2, Plat, Rep. 
468 C, etc. 4. absol., Hdt. 9. 92, Eur. Bacch. 829, Hec. 307, etc. : 

— TO npoOvfxov — npoOvi^ia, Eur. Med. 1 78, Plat. Legg. 859 B. II. 
hearing good-will, wishing well, devoted, (pijXa^ . . Trj npliOvfxos €ij 
utov Kvvrjylci Soph. Aj. 36 ; np. dx' 6<p9aXfiQV f<s 'laaova Eur. Med. 
1146; np. Tivi and fU Tiva Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 40., 6. 5. 42, Lvs. 160. 
37- TLl. Adv. -jxws, readily, zealously, actively, Hdt. I. III., 5. 

13, etc. ; np. ixakKov fj flKcus ivith more zeal than kindness, Aesch. Ag. 
1591 ; np. Keyuv, ipwrdv, fiaudaveiv, /.laxedOai, etc., often in Att. ; np. 
e'xeii' npos ti Plat. Symp. 176 C: — Comp. -oTfpov, Thuc. 6. 80, Xen. 
An. I. 4, 9, etc. : — Sup. -uTaTa, Hdt. 2. 59, Thuc. 8. 68, etc. 

TrpoGvipaios p], a, 01', also OS, 01/: (Ovpa): — before the door; npoOvpaia, 
epith. of Artemis, Orph. H. I. 4; but 'EicaTrj npodvpaie in a hymn in 
Wjkef Silv. Cr. 4. 2_:ii, cf CyriU. in Joann. p. 1022; Fabric, conj. 
npoBvpa'ia ['ApTc^uis], for npoSvpihia in Se,xt. Emp. M. g. 185. II. 
•npodvpaia, to, like npodvpa, the space before a door, h. Horn. Merc. 384. 

•irp69Spov, TO, ($vpa) the front-door, the door leading out from the avXr) 
through the alBovaa, lie 5' 'ikaae npodvpov Kal alBovaq^ II. 24. 323, Od. 
3. 493., 15. 146 ; also in pi., oTrj 5' . . inl npoBvpois 'Odvarjos, ovSov kn 
aliKi'iov I. 103; OTijlJ-iv ivl npoOvpoiai II. 11. 777, cf. Od. 8. 304., 
10. 220 ; napaardSas leal np. Pov\fi noiic'iKa ; Cratin. Aioi'. 9. 2. 
ihe space before a door, a kind of porch or verandah, the Lat. vestibulum 
(which Gallus ap. Gell. 16. 5 explains as locus ante januam domus vacuus, 
per quern a via aditus accessusque ad aedes est, and Vitruv. 6. 10 ante 
januam veslibtda) ; in this sense Horn, mostly uses the sing., Od. 18. 10, 
loi, 386., 20. 355., 21. 299; pi., 4. 20; in the npodvpov, as in a 
chapel, the household gods were placed. Find. P. 3. 139; — Hdt. has it 
only in this sense, and always in pi., 3. 35, 140, al. ; so in Att., npodvpa 
dcup-aTcxiv Aesch. Cho. 966, cf Eur. Tro. 194, Thuc. 6. 27 ; but in sing., 
Plat. Prot. 314 C, Symp. 175 A. 3. metaph., Kupiveos npoOvpov 

noTCiSaj'OS Find, O. 13. 5 ; in\ toTs tov clyaOov npoOvpoii Plat. Phileb. 64 
C ; npoOvpa . . Kal axVlJ-a- . . dpfTrjs Id. Rep. 365 C ; x^^^l ■ • O'Tc/xaTos 
rcKTapiov npodvpa Anth. P. 5, 56. 

Trpo9vpcov, Cbvos, V, — npodvpov 2, E. M. 806.4, Arcad. 15, etc. 

TTpoOucris, 1), the foot of an altar, elsewhere Kprjnls, Paus. 5. 13,9. 

-irpoGOo), fut. -dvaai Eur. Ion 805. -dvao/xat Ar. Thesm. 38 : — to sacri- 
fice or offer before, npo ndvTojv twv deuiv ttj 'EaTia npwTT) Plat. Crat. 
401 D ; Tivd Tals Mouirai? Plut. Lycurg. 21 : — Med., np. tSj Aii to. nifi- 
fiaTa to take care that they are offered, C. 1. 3599. 24; and metaph. to 
have a person sacrificed or slaughtered before, Luc. Tox. 50, Heliod. 9. 
24. II. to sacrifice for or in behalf of, Tivus Eur. Ion 805 ; inip 

Tii'o? Id. Supp. 29 : — iu Ar. Thesm. 38, both senses seem to concur. 

irpoOtopcxKLOv [a], to, a shield, Strab. 828. 
- TTpo't, -rrpoios, Trpctjios, f 11. for npojt, npw'ios, npui'tjios, q. v. 
r -TrpcidXXco, to send forth or aivay. dismiss. Tiva II. 8. 365., II. 3, Od. 

15. 370; aiaKov np. Od. 14. 18; oCaiuv Theocr. 25. 235. 2. to 
send before, x^P^"' t^pai'^h^ ti-vi Anth. P. i. 29.— Ep. word, used by 
Hom. always in impf. without augm. 

-iTpoidiTTio, much like npuloKKaj, in Hom. always to send men untimely 


(though this does not necessarily lie in the prepos.) to the nether world; 
dvSpas .."AtSt npolaxptv II. I. 3., 6. 487 ; 'K'ibavrji 5. 190: — Ep. word, 
used by Aesch. Theb. 322, noKiv . . ' kiSci npoiaxj/ai. 2. absol. 

to apply oneself, iadkoh epyois Or. Sib. 14. 97. 3. Pass, to project, 

Nic. Th. 723. 

irpoiSpoo), to sweat beforehand, Oribas. 313 Matth. 

irpoiepdoixai. Dep. to be priest or priestess before, C. I. 3657. 

Ti-poiJojiaL, Med. to sit before, take the first seat, Hdt. 8. 67 : — so, 
later, in Act., Plotin. 5. 8, II, Schol. Ar. Pax 1241. — Also irpoifavio, 
Granmi. 

-iTpoiT)p,i, 3 pres. npotei as if from npotoj, II. 2. 752 ; 3 opt. npotot h. 
Hom. Ven. I,=i3; Att. impf npoteiv, €is, ei, now restored also in Horn., 
II. I. 326, 336, Od. g. 88., 10. 100, etc. : — fut. npo-qaw : — aor. I nporjica, 
Ep. npoerjKa, both in Hom. : — aor. 2 indie. 3 pl. npoiaav Od. 8. 3g9 ; 
opt. npoeiev Xen. An. 7. 2, 15 ; imperat. Trpoes (Hdn. n. jxov. At'f. 24, but 
npoh Arcad. 174)1 3 sing. npotTix), II. 11. 796; inf npo€^iv for npouvai, 
Od. 10. 155; — Med., aor. i nporiKajXT^v Dem. 365. 28., 367. 17., 886. 
16, etc. : aor. 2 opt. npuoivTO or Trpoeii'TO Id. 311. 27 ; cf Xen. An, I. 9, 
10. — Pass., pf. npotiixai, plqpf npoeiTo, Dem., v. infr. II. I. [On the 
quantity, v. 'irjfii.] To send before, send on or forward, II. I. 195, 
326, 336., II. 201, Od. 9. 88, etc.; esp. to send troops forward, Xen. 
Cyr. 7. I, 22, 27, cf. II. 12. 342 : also, to send something to another, 1x7- 
yeKias Od. 2.92; cpijuqv 20. 105 ; tw kvSos a/ta npois II. 16. 241 : — in 
Hon), often with an inf added to define the action, laXdv^iov npoi'ei 
Kvai II, 3. 118 ; alfTui .. npo(Tjic€ niTiadai Od. 2. I47 ; ovpov npoirjiciv 
arjvai 3. 183; Trp. Tivd hi5aaicip.(vai, fivdrjaaadai, nvdtadai, etc., II. 9. 
442., II. 201, 649, etc., so, 0aaikev€fiev Tot npuijoeiv will allow thee 
to . . , Pind. P. 4. 295, cf Xen. An. 7. 2, 15. 2. to send away, dis- 

miss, let go, II. 4. 398 ; TTjvSi dtSi irpoes let her go to the god, i. e. in 
reverence to him, I. 127. 3. to let loose, let fall, esp. thought- 

lessly, eVoj npo€r]ice let drop a word, Od. 14. 466, cf 20. 105 ; so, 7r?;Sd- 
\iov e« xf'P'^'' npoirjict he let the helm slip from his hands, 5. 316 ; and 
with inf, TToSa npoirjicf tptpeadai let slip his foot so as to fall, 19. 468 ; 
— also, dd/cpva nporjmv Eur. I. A. 1550. 4. with direct purpose, 

to throw before one, of a fisherman, ts novTov np. )3ooj Ktpas Od. 1 2. 
253. 5. of missiles, to send forth, shoot or dart forth, /Se'Aor, £7- 

Xos, btOTov, etc., II. 5. 15, 280, 290, etc.; d/cuvTia np. eni tuv vtjipov 
Xen. Cyn. 9, 4. 6. of a river, vSoip npo'iei ts Hrjveiov it pours its 

water into the Peneius, II. 2. 752, cf Hes. Fr. 6 (ap. Schol. Ven. II. 2. 
522), Eur. Hipp. 124. 7. of liquids, to emit, anfpjxa, Konpov, ntpir- 
Tdifxa, Kadapaiv, etc., Arist. H. A. 3. 22, I., 5. 18, etc. ; absol. in Med., 
npoitadai eh Ta OTpujixara Macho ap. Ath. 578 C. 11. to give 

away, give np, deliver over, betray one to his enemy, Hdt. I. 159., 3. 
137 ; XPW'"'" 1^^" o<l>i np. offering to give them . . , I. 24, cf Ar. Nub. 
1214 ; Tas vavs np. tivi Thuc. 8. 32 ; with an inf. added, yvvaiKa np. 
. . dndytadai Hdt. 2. 1 15 : — Pass, to be given or thrown away, ei npoeiTo 
TavTa dicoviTi Dem. 295. 7, cf 343. 19., 772. 19; v. infr. B. II. 2 and 
3. 2. fTrt TO avTiita tjSv np. avTuv to give zip or devote oneself 

to .. , Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 76. 

B. in Prose mostly in Med. (which is never in Horn.), to send for' 
ward from oneself, drive forward, tov Kayui (is Tas dpicvs Xen. Cyn. 6, 
10: c. inf., Tovs epu/VTas 'i^iepos Spdv npoteTai forces them on to do. 
Soph. Fr. 162: — of sounds, to utter, Trjv cpcuv-qv Aesehin. 31. 20, etc.; 
Xuyov Tim. Locr. 100 C ; prjua Dem. 377. 10 ; np. naaav (pwvrjv to use 
all sorts of entreaties, Polyb. 3. 84, 10, etc.; Trp. Ta dnopprjTa Id. 3. 20, 

3, etc. : — irp. yovrjv, anepfia, Konpov, ovpov, etc., to emit, Arist. G. A. 2. 

4, 14, al. II. to give np, let go, npoefitvov avTri (sc. T-qv 
Xeipa), Hdt. 2. 12 1. 5 : to give up to the enemy, KepHvpav tois Ko- 
pivdlois Thuc. I. 44, cf. 120, Dem. 249.4., 6^^- fin->etc. ; np. a<pas av- 
Tovs gave themselves up as lost, Thuc. 2. 51, cf 6. 78 ; atpds avTovs Kal 
Ta onka Polyaen. 4. 3, 4. 2. to desert, abandon, el Ta KaToi npooiVTo 
Thuc. I. 120, cf. 2. 73, Xen. An. I. 9, 10, etc. ; ovSa/xTj npotevTo eavTovs 
did not lose themselves (i.e. take bribes), Dem. 384. 15. 3. to give 
away, give freely, tpavov tivi Thuc. 2. 43 ; tu iavTu/v Dem. 922. 19, 
cf. 946. 10 ; npoeadai Tivi ri tSjv c<peTepajv Lys. 162. 35 ; oTro TtDj/ 
iSiaiv Dem. 264. 23 ; evepyea'iav dvev /xicrdov without a stipulated fee, 
leaving it to one's honour. Plat. Gorg. 520 C, cf Phaedr. 231 C, Xen. An. 
7. 7. 47' 'hi Schneid. : — to give a .thing up without payment received. 
Plat. Legg. 849 E. 4. to throw off, dolfiaTiov Dem. 583. 20 : and, 
in bad sense, to throw away, Xdyovs npoeadai EInisl. Med. 1020 (v. supr. I. 
3) ; Ta i'Sia Xen. Cyn. 12, II, etc.; irp. tov Kaip6v,Tonap6v hycurg. 165. 
36, Dem. II. 22; Td npdyfj.aTa, Ta Koivd Dem. 13. 8., 271. 24; el ovtoi 
Xp'TlfiaTa . . fifj npuoivT dv, nws vfiiv KaXov tuv opKov npoeadai ; Id. 
582. 26 ; /xrjSevu^ KepSovs Ta Koivd biKaia np. Id. 68. 4; Ta narpaia, tcL 
Tijs S-rjfioKpaTias laxvpd Aesehin. 78. 27., 87. 16; in Dem. 18. ic^.nokeaiv 
.. Sjv Tiixev noTe Kvpioi .. npoie/j-evovs, the gen. is due to the attraction 
of the relat. div : — absol. to throw away one's advantage, Iphicr. ap. Arist. 
Rhet. 2. 23, 6: to be lavish, lb. I. 9,6. 5. a second predicate is 
sometimes added, i/nds npoeadai dSiuov/xevov? to suffer us to be wronged, 
Thuc. 2. 73, cf Polyb. 30. 7, 4; npoifievoi ai/Tovs dnoKeadai Xen. Hell. 
2. 3, 35 ; np.Tivi v/^ds e^anaT^aat Dem. 202. 20, cf. Lys. 131. ult., etc. ; 
np. Td iSia dvo/xodeTrjTa Plat. Legg. 780 A ; with Preps., Toiis "EW-r/vai 
np. els SovKe'tav Dem. 138. 5, cf. 61. 6. 6. to suffer to escape, tovs 
vnevavTtovs Polyb. 3. 94, 8, cf. 4. 4, 3: to let pass, tov xpo'">v Id. 3. 70, 
10. 7. rarely in good sense, to cotijide to one's care, give over to one, 
Xen. Cyr. 5.2,9; eavTov tivi Id. An. 5. 8, 14; absol., lb. 7. 3, 31. 8. 
to lend. Plat. Demod. 384 C. III. to rieglect, disregard, ti 
Arist. Pol. 2. II, 12, cf.5.7, II: — absol. to neglect all advice, to be reck- 
less, Dem. 388. 23, Arist. Eth. N. 3, 5, 14. 

irpoiKa, v. TTpoi'^ II, 


TrpoiKeiog — 

•n-poiKcios, ov, of or /or a dowry, to. irp. wedding gifts, Eccl. 
•irpoiK6T6V(o, to supplicate before, Eust. 1823. 32. 
TrpoiKiSiov, TO, Dim. of vpoi'^, Plut. 2. 767 C. 
irpoiKiSios, a, oi', = npoiKetos, Philo 2.443- 

iTpoiKi^o), (7rpo(£) /o portion, give a dowry to, Tiva Diod. 16. 55, Philo, 
etc. : — UpoiKi^OjxivT], name of a Comedy by Apollodorus Caryst. 

irpoi.Kt|xaios, a, ov, {irpoi^) gratuitous, Krijais Dio C. 47. 17. 

iTpoiKios, Of, = foreg., irp. doiSds, of the cicada, Anth. P. 6. 1 20; irp. 
^(dpij, of honey, lb. 9. 404. 

•irpo'iKv«op,ai, to come before, E. M.692. 20, Hesych. 

TrpoiKO-SoTqs, ov, 6, = iehvaiT-qi, Schol. II. 1 3. 382 : -8oT€a>, to give a 
dowry, Byz. ; -S6tt)0-is, tcfs, rj, Eccl. 

'n'poi.KO-(|>opeo|xai., Med. to receive as a dower, Tr]v vBpiv Eust. 1851. 16. 

•n-poiKTTis, ov, 6, (irpoi^) one who asks a gift, a beggar, Od. 17. 449 ; 
avr/p n. a beggar-m3.n, lb. 352. ll. = yurjs or jicufioKuxo^, 

Artem. praef. 

irpoiKuos, a, ov,=Trpo'iKtio^, ap. Fabric. B. Gr. 12.534, E. M., etc. 
iTpoi\a(jKO(jLai, Med. to appease beforehand. Pans. 5. 13, 4. 
irpoilp.os, f. 1. for irpuiiixos, q. v. 

irpoij, irpoiKo;, ri, (so Arcad. 125, whereas Hdn. tt. fxov. Xi^. writes 
TTpoL^, vpoiKo^ ; Ion. TTpoi''^ acc. to E. M. 495. 32 : (v. sub fin.). A gift, 
present, ■npoiKO's yivaaaOai Od. 17.413; apyaXiov 'iva upoiKus X"P'' 
aaadat burthensome is it for a single person to give any fitting present 
(where one Schol. takes it as an Adv., like irpoiKa), Od. 13. 15. 2. 
after Horn, a marriage-portion, dowry, Hippon. 69, Andoc. 30. 40, Lys. 
159. 19, Plat. Legg. 774 C, al ; tv vpoiKi rifiav to reckon as part of the 
dowry, Dem. 1 156. 15. II. the Att. used acc. rrpoiKa as Adv., 

like dwpeav, as a free gift, freely, at o/ie's own cost, Lat. gratis, Ar. Eq. 
577, 679, Nub. 1426 ; npotica ipya^eaOai Plat. Rep. 346 E ; h^nrveiv 
Antiph. Tvpp. I ; irp. Kp'ivftv, Trpta^fvtiv without a gift, unbrihed, Dem. 
60. 2., 413. 16 and 20, cf. C. I. 399, 2099, al. ; also, Traii . . KaKuv filv 
Spav Ti irpoiK kiriffTaTat of oneself, without a teacher. Soph. Fr. 779. 
(From -y^nPOIK, whence also KaTa-irpoi^-Ofiai, and prob. Trpoiaa- 
ofiat, TTpoLK-rrjs, cf. Skt. prak'h (rogare, precari) ; Lat. prec-or, proc-or, 
proc-us.) 

irpoi^is, «a;s, ij, a coming forth, E. M. 523. 2. 
iTpoi'os, f. 1. for Trpuios. 

irpoiTTTrdcria, 17, a riding before others, Polyaen. 2. 3, 14. 
irpoiirireiiio, to ride before or in front, Plut. Sull. 28, etc.; Tip. rov 
OTparov Id. Camill. 2 ; in Med., Id. Poplic. 22, etc. 
irpoi-n-Tafiai, Dep. to fly before, 'Byz. 

•irpoicrcrop.ai. Dep. to ask a gift, to beg. Archil. 1 17. (Hence irpolKTrjS. 
Prob. from the same Root as irpoi^, q. v. : others connect it with 'iKTTjp, 
iKtTijs ; cf. Curt. Gr. Et. no. 24 c and p. 631.) 

•Trpoi<m)(ii., fut. -aTTjaaj : aor. i vpovaT-qaa, part. -npoaT-qaas, inf. Ttpo- 
Grrjaai. A. Causal in these tenses, as also in pres. and aor. I med., 
io set before, Trpoarrjaa'S [at] irpo 'A.\aiwv Tpcuai /xax^adai II. 4. 156 
(nowhere else in Horn.) ; c. gen., irp. to ouijxa rov okottov to put his body 
in the way, Antipho 121. 31, cf. Polyb. I. 33, 7. 2. to set over, t)v i) 
■noKis d^iot avTTjs upoiOTavai Plat. Lach. 197 D, cf. Polyb. I. 33, 7. 3. 
to exhibit publicly, to prostitute, Dio Chrys. I. 286. II. Med., 

mostly in aor. I, to put another before oneself, choose as one's leader, 
Hdt. I. 123., 4. 80: c. gen., TrpotoTaaBat tovtovi eavTov to take as one's 
guardian. Plat. Rep. 565 C, cf. 442 A, 599 A, Dem. 1357. 25 ; atpcliv 
aiiTWV irpovaTqrravTo K7j<piaiov Tifioipdv ytveaOat Andoc. 18. 11 ; orpa- 
TTjyov irp. riva rov iroKffiov Dem. 1432. 14. 2. to put before one, 

put in front, aKiirava TrpoaTrjaaaOai Hdt. 4. 172 ; to, apfiara Xen. Hell. 
4. I, 18 ; TTjV x^'pOi so as to shade the eyes, Arist. Probl. 31. 28. 3. 
metaph. to put forward as an excjise or pretence, use as a screen, r 'l To5e 
vrpovaTrjffcx) Xoyo) ; Eur. Cycl. 319; T<i tSiv ' AfxcpiKTVovojv Suy/iara 
TTpoaTTjaacrBai Dem. 62. 4, etc.; c. gen., tjji' drvxiav Ttjs KaKovpy'ias 
TTpotaTaadai Antipho 1 18. I ; tou aySjvos tt/v vpo^ e/xe 'txQpav Trpoiara- 
rat Dem. 230.9. 4. upoar-qaaadai Tvpraiov to put him forward, 

cite him as an authority. Plat. Legg. 629 A. 5. to prefer, value 

above, to. dna. tov vov -npoaTqaaadai Plat. Rep. 531 B. 

B. Pass., with aor. 2 act. TrpouoTr/i' : pf.vpofcrrrjKa, 2 p\. irpofaraTe 
Hdt. 5.49; inf. Trpotaravai, part. irpotCTois (v. infr.) : — aor. pass. Trpo- 
fOTaBrjv, v. infr. II. 3. To put oneself forward, come forivard, Dem. 
1393- 19- 2. c. acc. to approach, ij ffe .. Xmapti -npovarrjv x^P' 

Soph. El. 1378; vpoBTrjvai niarju rpaire^av Id. Fr. 580 : — in Hdt. I. 86, 
129, irpoaOTTivai is restored. 3. c. dat. to stand before or face 

another, ool yap Ai'as ■woXe/j.ios Trpovar-q -irore Soph. Aj. II33:' — in Hdt. 
I. 129, TTpoaard^ is restored. 4. to stand in public, be a prostitute, 
Aeschin. Epist. 7, cf. Clem. Al. 524. II. c. gen. to be set over , 

be at the head of, be the chief power, rrjs 'EXAaSos Hdt. I. 69., 5. 
49 ; Ttuy 'ApudSojv Id. 6. 74: — esp. to be at the head of a party, act as chief 
or leader, toiv irapaXaiv, rwv iic tov -nthlov Id. I. 59 ; tou Srjfxov 3. 82, cf. 
Ar. Vesp. 419, Thuc. 3. 70, Lys. 130. 20; t^s woXfcus Thuc. 2. 65 ; vp. 
aiiTuiv to be their ringleader, Xen. An. c,. 10, 9, cf. Mem. 3. 4, 3; vp.Twv 
troXniiuiv to head the respective parties in the state, Lys. 171. 40, etc. : 
hence absol., of vpotOTWTfs, Ion. -iwTts, the leading men, chiefs of 
parties, leaders, Hdt. 4. 79, Thuc. 3. 11 , etc. ; so, oi TrpoiOTriKuTis ev Tofs 
■noXtai Xen. Hell. 3. 5, I ; o'l piiv [ivf] Tafs iroXtai irpoaTavTQS Thuc. 3. 
82 ; TO) TrpofffToiTi Koi apxovTi Plat. Rep. 428 E. 2. in various re- 

lations, to govern, direct, manage, ovk opBSis aewvTov irpotOT-qKas you do 
not manage yourself well, Hdt. 2. 173 ; irp. Tfj; ficTaPoXrjs Thuc. 8. 75 ; 
ToO Upov Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 31 ; tov eavTov Biov Id. Mem. 3. 2, 2 ; toO 
■npay/iaTos Dem. 869. 2 ; (pyaaias, Texvrjs, etc., Plut. Pericl. 24, Ath. 
612 A, etc. 3. io stand before so as to guard him, o'l Sopvipupoi 

Matr/aTtoi vpoioT-qaav Hdt. 9. 107, cf. Eur. Heracl. 306, etc. : hence 


TrpOKaQl(TTt}IXl. 1285 

= TTpoaTa.TT]% yiviaOai, to support, succour, TTpomrjT dvayKalas Tvx'qi 
Soph. Aj. 803 ; o TrpoffTas t^s ilpTjvr]^ the champion of peace, Aeschin. 
49. 41 ; up. Ttvoi to be his protector, Anecd. Deiph. 17 ; irp. t^s iuav- 
Tias yvwfi-qs Polyb. 5. 5, 8 : — so,TOiaiv ix^P°^^ TrpovaTTjTJjv (j>uvov were 
the authors of... Soph. El. 980; irp. viiaov Eur. Andr. 221, ubi v. 
Musgr. : — absol., fiiXia ..dpwyd irpoaTaOivTa Soph. O. T. 206 (where 
Dind. irpoOTaxdivTa, but cf. f (TTa6;;i' lb. 1463, 7rap€<TTd0);i/ 911). 4. 
to surpass, -navToiv fhipvx'ia Plat. Tim. 25 B. 

Trpoi'cTToptojjLai, Pass, to be before mentioned, Arist. Mund. 3, 12, Clem. 
Al. 564; Ta TTpo'iaTopriiiha Polyb. 1. 13, 9, Diod. II. 89. 
■n-poicTTOjp, opos, 0, one who knows beforehand. Phot., Hesych. 
■npoia-xavu), poiit. for npoiaxo), Nonn. D. II. 158. 
■rrpoia-xvaiva), to become dry or lean before, Arist. Probl. 3. 23. 
•irpoio-xu, =Trpoe'xtti, to hold before, hold out, of boys playing at -noalvSa, 
Xen. Eq. Mag. 5, 10 (in Hdt. 4. 200, irpoaiaxf is restored) : — mostly in 
Med. to hold out before oneself, stretch forth, x^ipas Thuc. 3. 58, 66 : c. 
gen. to hold before, twv '6\ptwv Ta^ x^'^P"-^ Plut. Pomp. 71, cf. Cato Mi. 
19. II. metaph. in Med. (cf. irpotx'^ I- 2), to put forward, use 

as a pretext, allege, plead, Hdt. I. 3, 141, al,; TTpotpaaiv TTjv . . xtHptv 
irp. Id. 4. 165, cf. 6. 137., 8. 3 ; Trp. ^vyytveiav Thuc. I. 26 ; rijv vofxav 
Plut. Alex. 14, etc. 2. to propose, offer, Hdt. I. I4I, 164, Thuc. 

4. 87. ^ 

irpoiTtov, verb. Adj. one rmist go before, Eccl. 
irpoi;TT]TiK6s, rj, ov, eager to advance, Eust. 63I. 56. 
IIpoiTioes {vvXat), al, one of the gates of Thebes, called from Proetus, 
Aesch. Theb. 377, cf. 395. 
irpoixvevico, to trace beforehand : = 6epawtvaj, says Hesych. 
■Trpoioolis [(], ^, pursuit of the foremost, opp. to ■naXioj^is, Hes. Sc. 1 54. 
irpoKa, Ion. AA\ . forthwith, straightway, suddenly, Ap. Rh. i. 688 ; in 
Hdt., irputca te or npuicaTt I. 1 1 1., 6. 134., 8. 65, 135. (Prob. a lengthd. 
form of TTpo, cf. avTiKa, ifviica, and v. Lob. Phryn. 51.) 
irpoKa58iKa{ofx,ai, v. sub TTpoKarahiKd^oixai. 

irpoKaGaipeu), aor. irpoKaOtiXov, to conquer before, App. Pun. 1 26, 
Eus. H. E. 10. 4, 13. 

irpoKaOaipu, to cleanse before, to? dpnTtXovs Geop. 5. 29, 2 : — Pass., 
>pvxfi TTpoK(ica9apix(vt] Clem. Al. 846, cf. Synes. 182 B. 
irpoKaSapieiia), to keep oneself pure before, Paus. 7. 26, 7- 
■n-poKaOapTrdJco, to snatch away before, Schol. II. 2. 302. 
irpoKaGdpcriov, to, previous purification, Schol. rec. Soph. O. T. 240. 
TrpoKaGapcris, 77, =foreg., Schol. Ar. PI. 846, Byz. 
irpoKaOeSpia, Ti, = irpo(5pla, E. Gud. 482.43. 

7rpoKad(i|o|xai, Dep. to sit before others, preside over, o'ticov Phintys ap. 
Stob. 445. 26 ; 77 Trp. TToAis the metropolis, Schol. Soph. El. 4. 2. 
to sit down before and besiege, tvttov Alex. Polyh. ap. Eus. P. E. 432 D ; 
Tjjs x'i'/'os Clem. Al. 418. 
TrpoKa0€v8a>, fut. -fvSrjaaj, to sleep before or first, Ar. Vesp. I04. 
•n-poKa0t)Y€op,ai, Dep. to go before and guide, Polyb. 3. 95, 6 ; Trpoy 
Tiva Id. 5. 86, 10 ; but, Trp. Kplaeais to influence a decision beforehand. 
Id. 3. 6, 7 : to be the mover, authorise an act, Dion. H. 5. 65, cf. Sext. 
Emp. P. 2. loi, 116, etc. 

•n-poKaOTiYCTis, i5or, fem. of irpoKaOrjyrjTrjS, a name of Athena, C. I. 
4332 ; Dor. -a7€Tis, Dionys. Hymn. I. 6. 
irpoKaGTiYTiTTip, 7?pos, 6, an instrument for boring. Math. Vett. 67. 
TrpoKa9T]-yT)TT|s, ov, 6, a leader, tov avvtSplov Heliod. 10. 4. 
•irpoKa9ii)Yovpfvcos, Adv. eminently, Epiphan. 

•irp0Kd6T](xai, Ion. -KaTT)p,ai, properly pf. of TrpoicaOe(ofiat. To be 
seated before, togovto ttpo t^j dXXrjs 'JiXXdSos irp. to lie so far in front 
of Greece, of the Thessalians, Hdt. 7. 1 72; Trp. t^s OaXa/xrjs ATht.H. A. 

5. 18, 9. 2. to be seated or lie before a place, so as to defend it, 
and so, generally, to protect, defend, tSiv iwvTov, 'Iwvaiv Hdt. 8. 36., 9. 
106, cf. Thuc. 8. 76, Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 4; cTTpaTids irp., of sentinels, Eur. 
Rhes. 6 ; often in Polyb. II. to preside over, to TrpoKaOrjfKvov 
TTjs TToAtois Plat. Legg. 758 D ; toC ■nXrj$ovs Arist. Pol. 6. 8, 1 7 ; metaph., 
yevaeoos offtpprjcris Trp. Philo I. 603. 2. absol. to sit in public or 
preside, Polyb. 5. 63, 7, etc. ; of Trp. dpxovTtt Id. 12. 16, 6. 

•rrpoKa6i8ptiop.ai, to be seated before, crri Xu<pov Joseph. A. J. I. 18, lo. 
TTpoKa6i6p6op.ai, Pass, to be consecrated before, Schol. Pind. P. 4. 
361- 

irpoKaOiJo), Ion. -KaTifo), to sit down before or in front, II. 2. 
463. 2. to sit in public, sit in state. Is Opvvov Hdt. I. 14, cf. 97 ; 

(V Tj} 0aatX(iw (Spa Hdn. I. 9 : — so in Med., rrpoKaTi^eaOai Is to irpod- 
(jTuov Hdt. 5. 12. 3. to settle before, M tov 'Ia9/x6v lb. 6, 8; 

(irl Ti]s SiaPdatas Id. Fr. Hist. 67 : — so in Med., Arist. Probl. 26. 56, 
Polyb. 10. 49, I. 4. c. gen. to sit before, to be chief of Trjs 'Hweipov 
Id. 20. 3, 3 : to have precedence of, rtvos Luc. J. Trag. 9. II. 
trans, to set over, kirt Tvpprjvias Polyb. 2. 24, 6. 

TTpoKaOiTip.i, to let doivn beforehand, t< eUs ti Aen. Tact. 18 ; metaph., 
irvXiv irp. (Is Tapaxvv to plunge the city into confusion, Dem. 179. 20 ; 
TTp. Tivd (^airaTav to put a person forward in order to deceive. Id. 365- 
13 ; TTp. Toi^ Xoyov, Tr)v Su^av to spread it before, Dio C. 58. 9, Aristid. 
I. 4S2. 

irpoKaGicris, y, a sitting in public, Plut. 2. 166 A ; liri Bpovov Joseph. 
A.J. 17-9' 5- 

■7rpoKa0io-Tiip.i,, to set before ; so in Med., (piiXaKas irpbs arpaTO-rrtdov 
irpoKadiaTaiKvoi causing them to be posted in front, Xen. Hier. 6, 
9. 2. to prepare or arrange before, irpoKaTaaTTjaaaOai tov Xoyov 

Dion. H. Rhet. 5.2; absol. to establish before, TrpoKaTaaTTjuaaOai oti . . 
Sext. Emp. M.S. 379. II. Pass., with aor. 2 and pf. act., intr. to 

be set before, (pvXaicfj's nrj TrpoKa9(aTT]KVLas no guard having been set, 
Thuc. 2.3. 2. io be established before, Sext. Emp. U. II. .ii. 


1286 

■7rpoKa9o5TiYr)<ns, eonj, 17, guidance in the way, Niceph. in Mai Coll. 
Vat. 2. 649. 

•n-poKaOopdo), to examine beforehand, to reconnoitre, v^as antartiXav 
vpoKaTO\poiJiivas Hdt. 8. 23. 

iTpoKa9ocn.6op.ai, Pass, to be dedicated before, Heliod. 10. 37 : to be 
sanctioned before, Joseph. A. J. 16. II, 7. 

TrpoKaico, fut. -Kavaoi, to burn before, Theophr. H. P. 2. 4, fiii. : Pass. 
to be lighted before, of fires, Xen. An. 7. 2, 18. 

iTpOKdKOTraGfco, to snjfer ills before, Aesch. Supp. 864. 

irpoKdKoopai, Pass, to be afflicted before, Joseph. Mace. 1 7. Schol. Ar. 
Ran. 33, etc. 

TTpoKaKOS, ov, exceeding bad, uaKcL irpoKaKa evils beyond evils, Aesch. 
Pers. 986, 991 ; cf. -npu-^ovos fin. 

irpoKaXeio, fut. taai, to call forth, Dio C. 44. 34 ; and in Pass., Polyb. 
23. 9, 2. B. mostly used in Med. to call forth to one, to call out to 
fight, challenge, defy, Lat. provoco, Aias 5e npSiTos upoicaKtaaaTo II. 
13. 809, cf. Od. 8. 142 ; 'i6i vvv TTpoKaXiaaai .. t/UvlKaov e^avris iJ-axe- 
caadai II. 3. 432, cf. 39; iravras vpoicaKeaaaTo xapuri II. 7. 21S; 
so, later, irp. eh dyciiva Xen. Mem. 2. 3, 17, Luc. Symp. 20; ds fiovo- 
Haxiav Ael. V. H. I. 24; /J-axV Anacreont. 12. 7; ravra trp. roiis 
avvuvra'i thus .. , Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 4: — to challenge to drink, Critias 2. 
7 ; Tip. Tiva avfiirai^tLV Anacr. 13: — proverb., 'nrnth els ireS'tov wpoKaXei, 
'XcuKpaTT] €is \6yovs TTpoKakov/xevos, of one who challenges another in 
his own department. Plat. Theaet. 183 D, cf. Menand. Karaif/. 3. 2. 
to invite or summon beforehand, riva ks A070WS Hdt. 4. 201, Thuc. 3. 34 ; 
(s aiTovSas icai 5ia\vaiv -noXenov Thuc. 4. 19 ; Im ^vpLfxax^o-v Id. 5. 43 ; 
ini Tifiajplav Dem. 586. 20; irpijs to ovvhtnrveiv Plat. Symp. 217 C; 
[1X^2?] TTpos Tr)v Or/pav wp. Arist. H. A. 4. 8, 20 ; Ttva Ttpbs iavTov to 
endeavour to attach him to oneself, Polyb. 3. 77, 7. 3. c. acc. et inf. 
to invite one to do . . , Soph. Fr. 903, etc. ; irp. riva Is \6yov iKOeiv Isocr. 
100 C; fipTjvrjv noieta6ai Xen. Hell. 2. 2, 15, cf. Plat. Euthyd. 294 B.etc; 
■npoKaXovfieOa 5' v/xds <pl\oi tivai Kai tie riys yrjs v^Sjv avaxajpijaat Thuc. 
5. 112; of things, TTpoKaXeirai irapaaKeva^eiv ti invites, admonishes, 
as to.., Arist. Pol. 7. 12, I; — also, Trp. el 0ovXotvTo . . , Thuc. 4. 
30. 4. absol., avTuiv vpoKaXeffa/xevcuv at or after their invitation. 

Id. 4. 20, cf. Plat. Rep. 451 C: — to appeal, TtpoKaXeTa9ai em riva 
■nepi Tivos Polyb. 26. 2, 13. II. c. acc. rei, to offer OT propose, 

SiKTjv Thuc. I. 39 ; iroXXd, Tavra, etc., Ar. Ach. 9S4, Thuc. 2. 72, 73, 
etc.; TO. eiprjiieva Id. 5. 37; rds OTToviis Ar. Eq. 796; c. acc. pers. 
added, irpoKaXeiaOai riva rfjv elp-qvrjv to offer one peace, Ar. Ach. 652, 
cf. Plat. Euthyphro 5 A, Charm. 169 C. 2. as Att. law-term, to 

viake some offer or challenge to the opponent for bringing about a de- 
cision, e. g. for submitting the case to arbitration, letting slaves be put 
to the torture, etc., TtpoKaXovvrai -npoKXrjaiv fiiJ.lv (v. irpoicXrjais), Dem. 
969. fin., cf. Antipho 112. 15; also c. acc. pers. to challenge him, 
Id. 144.6; also, Trp. rtva els nav Id. ib. 22; eh avTihoaiv Lys. 169. 
12; €ts opKov Dem. 1240. 27, cf. Isae. 59. 22 ; also, Trp. riva. ti to 
make one an offer, Id. 1 168. 7, cf 978. 16., 1021. 16 ; c. acc. et inf., irp. 
TTjv fiTjTepa oy.6aai to offer that she should take an oath, Dem. 1279. 
15; c. inf. only, Trp. edeXeiv dnoSei^ai Id. 829. 12, cf. 1265. 13; also, 
Trp. Ka.Ta Tivos eh ^aprvpiav Dem. 850. 13 : — Pass., irp. Is uplcnv vepi 
Tivos Thuc. 2. 34. III. to call up or forth, evyevetav Eur. H. F. 

308 ; Tijv Brjoavpuv Is Tovixtpavh Luc. Tim. 41. 

irpoKuXiJonai, Ep. Dep., prob. only found in pres. and impf. : — to call 
forth or out, challenge, defy, Kovpovs vpoKaXi^ero II. 5. 807 ; irpoKaXi- 
^(TO TravTas apiaTovs.avTiliiov fiaxtoaaOai 3. 19, cf f 150; aXX' 07' 
deQXeveiv npoKaXi^eTO 4. 389; /Jtv irpoKaXi^eTO ro^d^eaOai Od. 8. 228 ; 
Xfpcri 5c nijTi \irjv rrpoKaX'i^eo challenge me not to a pugilistic combat, 
18. 20. 

TrpoKaXivStopai, Pass, to fall prostrate before another, Lat. provolvi 
ad genua, Isocr. 72 C (v. 1. vpoicvX-), Dem. 450. 3, etc. ; cf. irpoKv- 
MvSeai. 

•irpoKa\vpp.a, to, anything put before, a veil, curtain, such as was hung 
in doorways instead of doors, Aesch. Ag. 691. 2. a covering, as a 

protection, Thuc. 2. 75 ; aap^ bareojv irp. Tim. Locr. 100 B. 3. 
metaph. a screen or cloah, dfxapTavoi^evwv Xoyoi . . irp, yiyvovTai Thuc. 
3. 67 ; Trp. TTjs tiSeXvpias Luc. Pseudol. 31 ; irp. TrpoPePXijaOai Tjjs 
avToixoX'ias Id. Merc. Cond. 5. 

irpoKaXijTrTci), fut. xpoi, to hang before ox put over as a covering ; irapa- 
neraapLa Aen. Tact. 32 : — Med. to put over oneself as a screen or cloak, 
TrenXcov . . TtpovKaXvnTeT evTrrjVovs vtpds (vulg. irpovicdXvvrtv) Eur. I. T. 
312, cf. Plat. Prot. 316 D; oii TrpOKaXvirrofieva [ti] iraprflbos putting no 
veil over o?ie's face, Eur. Phoen. 1485 ; tt. So^av fieTpioTijros Chion Epist. 
15 : — Pass., Trpu T^s ipvxv^ •• oAoi' to cwfx,a irpoKeKaXvfifj.evoi having it 
put as a covering. Plat. Gorg. 523 D. II. to cover over, ijXtov 

vecpeXij TTp. Xen. An. 3. 4, 8, Schneid. : — Med., rrpovKaXvipar' op-nara 
veiled her eyes, Eur. Med. 1 147 : — Pass, to be covered, Xen. Cyr. 5. 4. 45. 

irpoKanvuj, to work or toil before, Theogn. 92 1. II. to toil for 

or in defence of tivos Soph. Aj. 1270. III. to grow weary, give 

up, nfj npuKaixve Aesch. Eum. 78 ; /t^ Trpo/cdfirjre iroSa Eur. H. F. 119; 
of dogs, Poll. 5. 64. IV. to have a previous illness, Thuc. 2. 49 ; 

— to be distressed beforehand, roh /jitXXovaiv dXyeiVoTs 2. 39 ; c. gen., 
Ael. V. H. 14. 6. 

■irpoKiip.-Trt;\os, or, bent forward: — irpoKdixvvXov, Tu,=^dPp6rovov, 
Diosc. Noth. 3. 26. 

•jTpoKApSlov, TO, the pit of the stomach. Poll. 2. 164, 165. 

■n-poKdpT|VOS [a], ov, head-foremost, like Trpijvrjs, Anth. P. 7. 632., 9. 
533, Musae. 338, etc. 

. TrpoKapoojAdi, Pass, to be affected with drowsiness before, Hipp. 81 B, 
121 A. 


■iTpoKa6oS}jy}](Tig — —poKUToXtj^i';. 


irpoKapTTiov, TO, the part of the hand next the Kapnus, Poll. 2. 142. 
TTpoKas, dSos, fi,=TTpu^, h. Horn. Ven. 71. 

Trp0KaTa|3aivci), to descend before, Arist. H. A. 7. 4, I ; eh tuv dywva 
Died. 15. 85. 

irpoKaxaPaXXeo, to deposit before. Philo I. 320, etc. : — Med. to lay the 
foundations of before, dearpov, olKohonrj^a, etc., Dio C. 43. 49., 57. 10, 
etc. : — verb. Adj. irpoKaTa^X-qreov, ap. Fabric. B. Gr. 13. 705. 

TTpoKaxaPoXTi, fj, a payment in advance : in Att. Law, the caution 
money paid down by a farmer of the revenue, A. B. 193, E. M. I48. 52, 
Phot., cf. Bockh P. E. i. 342. 

irpoKaTaPplx<^, to soak beforehand, Galen. 14. 392 Kuhn. 

irpoKaTaYYcWo), to announce or declare beforehand. Act. Ap. 3. 1 8, 
2 Ep. Cor. 9. 5, Joseph. A. J. 2. 5, 2. 

irpoKardYYeAo-is, fj, previous announcement, Schol. Thuc. 2. I : — Adv. 
—ayyeXTiKws, Epiphan. 

TrpoKaraYeXdoj, to ridicule before, tivos Julian. 182 A. 

•iTpoKaTaYi-Yvwo'Kco. to vote against beforehand, condemn by a prejudg- 
ment, Tivus Dera. 5S6. 23, Polyb., etc.; fxf) irpoKaTaylyvaan' . . , rrplv 
dv y aKovaris dfitpoTepcuv Ar. Vesp. 919 ; ^t^ TpoicaTeyvojKevai ixrjZev 
not to prejudge in any point, Dem. 226. 9. 2. c. inf., Trp. fjjiwv 

.. rjaaovs elvai to prejudge us and say we are .. , Thuc. 3. 53 ; so, a<pwv 
avTuiv TTp. dSiKetv Lvs. 160. I ; TTp. dSiKeiv (without Tiros), Andoc. I. 
18 ; and, Trp. dii dSmu) Aeschin. 29. 10. 3. Trp. ti rivos, as, (povoy 

Tivds to give a verdict of murder against one beforehand, Antipho 139. 
30; so, TTp. TIVOS dSiKuv Ti Id. 129. 40; dSiiclav tivos Lys. 152. 40: — 
but, Trp. Odvardv tivos to pass sentence of death on before, Diod. 18. 60, 
cf. Dio C. 46. II. — Verb. Adj. TTpotaTayvaOTeov, Clem. Al. 773. 

irpoKardYvvjiai, Pass, to be broken in pieces before, Schol. Od. 3. 296. 

■irpoKaTaYOT]Tevu), to bewitch before, Eccl. 

irpoKaxdYopai, Pass, to get into harbour before, tivos Luc. Catapl. 18. 

irpoKaTaYpd<j3co, to write down before, Soran. Obstetr. I. 

-irpoKaraYUYTl. V, c coming into port before, Arr. Anab. 18. 

irpoKaraSIco, to bind before, opicois Manass. Chron. 2986. 

irpoKaTaBiKdJojAai, Pass, to be condemned before, Dinarch. ap. Poll. I. 
■24 ; TTpoitahhehiicdaBa} 61/0 jxvds to pay 2 minae. Tab. Heracl. in C. I. 
5774- 171- 

irpOKaTaSopaTifoj, to slay with the spear before, Byz. 
■irpoKaTaSov\6op,ai, Pass, to be subdued before, Diod. 12. I. 
TrpoKaraSova) [O], to set before, Hipparch. in Petav. Uran. 186C: so 
irpoKaraSvop.ai, Galen. 
TrpoKaTaOdirTO), to bury before, Greg. Naz. 
TTpoKaTaGeriKos, tj, 6v, preparatory, Phavorin. 
irpoKaraGloj, to run down before, Xen. An. 6. 3, 10. 
irpoKaTaOifiYoJ, to sharpen at the point before, Hesych. 
irpoKaTaiKifu, to torture before, Eus. H. E. 5. I, 13. 
iTpoKaTaiovdo), to moisten before, Galen. 

iTpoKaTaipo), to run in before, twv ttIAos eh tov Xijxeva Philostr. 71 1. 

TrpoKaTaiTidop,ai, Dep. to blame, accuse first, Cyrill. 

TTpoKaTaKaioj, to burn down before, Dio C. 60. 34 : of soldiers, to burn 
all before them, Xen. An. 1.6, 2. 

TrpoKaTdK6i|xai, Pass, to lie down before, at meals, Luc. Merc. Cond. 18, 
Heliod. 4. 16. 

irpoKaraKXdoj, to shatter before, rds \l/vxas Joseph. A. J. 10. 7. 4- 

TrpoKaraKXiva) [f], to make to lie down before others, at meals, Joseph. 
A. J. 15. 2, 4: — Pass., =Trpo«aTdK€(/xai, Luc. D. Deor. 13. I : to stoop 
down before, Joseph. B. J. 5. 6, 3. 

n-poKaxaKXicris, f], the first place at table, Joseph. A. J. 20. 3, 2. 

TTpoKaxaKoip.i{a), to hill to sleep beforehand, Clem. Al. 181. 

TrpoKaxaKoirxco, to cut up beforehand, Antiph. Incert. 5. 

irpoKaxaKpivco [i], to form a prejudgment of, twv dvOpTjnre'iav t^v 
dSrjXuTTjTa Plut. 2. II2 C. 

irpoKaxaXaYXQVti), to obtain beforehand, Schol. Pind. N. 3. 1 29. 

•TrpoKaTaXap.pdvu), to seize beforehand, preoccupy, esp. by a military 
force, Thuc. 2. 2., 3. 112, Xen. An. i. 3, 16, etc. : — Pass, to be so occu- 
pied, Thuc. 4. 89: — also in Med., Polyb. 2. 27, 5, etc. 2. generally, 
to preoccupy, tu tifjua Aeschin. 63. 44, cf. 89. 13 ; xd ^lXIttttov wra Id. 
42. 20 ; TTpdyfjLaTa TTpoKaTeiXrjixniva, by the previous speakers, Isocr. 
5 J D. 11. metaph. to prevent, anticipate, frustrate, twv TToXeaiv 
xds diroo-Td(76is Thuc. I. 57, cf. Aeschin. 55. 21 ; Trp. ottoij fif] .. Thuc. 
3. 46., 6. 18 ; absol.. Id. 3. 2, etc. : — in speaking, Trp. to eTTiho^a Xeye- 
aOai Arist. Rhet. Al. 37, l6, al. : — of persons, to anticipate or stirprise 
them, Thuc. 3. 3, Polyb. 2. 18, 6, cf. 3. 69, 3 ; (hence intr. to come on 
suddenly. Id. 39. 2, 3): — also in Med., Trp. tcis voctovs Diod. I. 82: — 
Pass., twv . . TTpoKaTeiXTjfijj.ev(uv KaTrjyoprjfiarojv the charges that have 
been anticipated, Dinarch. 90. 6. HI. to overpower before, Trp. 
ijjxds Is TT}V vneTepav eiTixelpTjaiv to crush us in preparation for an attack 
on you, Thuc. I. 33, cf. 36 ; Trp. Tivd 5«Tfj.oh Polyb. 16. 34, II ; so also 
pf. pass., TTpoKaTeiXrjufjLai ere Plut. 2. 476 C. 2. without any notion 
of force, to win over before, preoccupy, Trp. nal TrpoicoXaKeieiv Ttva Plat. 
Rep. 494 C, cf. Legg. 853 B; Tip. Ttvd. vTroaxeaeai Dem. 397. 3; TTfV 
eicicXrjcrtav Aeschin. 63. 17. 

TrpoKaxaXd[xiruj, to illumine before, Schol. II. 18.486. 

TrpoKaxaXcaivo), to smooth down before, Eccl. 

irpoKaxaXtYop-ai, Pass, to be described beforehand, Hdt. 4. 175, Ath. 
119 A. 

•n-poKaxaX-fiYto, to terminate beforehand, Polyb. 2. 14, 6. 
irpoKaxaX-q-irxiKos, f/, 6v, anticipative, Epiphan. 

TrpoKaxdXT)4(is, f), preoccupation, anticipation, of an adversary's argu- 
ments, Arist, Rhet. Al. 7, 3., 19, I ; in ^P- Hesych. s. v. KaTafearov 
Hevrj. . 


•KpoKaraXiTrap 

iTpoKaTaXiTTapsoj, io importune before, Anna Coma. 

TrpoKaTaXXacrcrop.ai, Pass, io be reconciled before, Dio C. 55 (3. p. 362 
Sturz). II. to be agreed upon before, xpuvos Clem. Al. 184. 

irpoKaraXiJti), to break vp or annul beforehand, i/o/tioi/s Thuc. 3. 84 ; 
Tuv ttXovv Dem. 1290. 15 ; ruv liiov irp. tov ipyov before finishing his 
work, Plut. Sol. 32 ; Trp. kavTov to destroy oneself too soon, Joseph. B. J. 
I. 6, 5 : — Med., irp, rrjv ix^PV ^"^ their mutual enmity before, Hdt. 
7. 6 ; TOV TToKefiov Dion. H. 8. 47. II. intr. io rest before, Philo 

I. 229. 

TTpoKaTap.aXao-cra), io soften beforehand, cited from Diosc. 

iTpoKaTa(iav9a,vu), to learn or consider beforehand, Hipp. Acut. 383, 
Dio C. 52. 33, etc. 

■7rpoKaTap.avT€iJop,ai, Dep. io prophesy, Dion. H. de Rhet. 2. 8. 

TrpoKaTap,T)vuctf, to indicate before, Cyrill. in Mai Auctt. Class. 10. 3S2. 

irpoKaravaXicrKco, to squander beforehand, to. e<pu5ia Ath. 168 D ; 
Trp. Tivd rois (Saadvois to use him up before . . , lb. 214 D : — Pass., Dion. 

H. 3. 44. 

■nrpoKaTavoeoj, io remark beforehand, Joseph. A.J. 17. I, I. 

irpoKaTavoTjo-is, (ojs, tj, foreknoivledge, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. lo. 79. 

■n-poKar-avrXeco, to pour over beforehand, Galen. 

T7p0KaT-aviio-(7a), Att. -ttcd, to pierce beforehand, Dio C. 51. 14. 

TrpoKaTairatico, to make to cense before, Ttvos from .. , Liban. I. 554. 

•irpoKaTairip,iTXiip.i, to fill up before, Byz. 

■n-poKaTamp,TrpT]p,i, io burn beforehand, Dio C. 66. 3. 

irpoKaTairivo) [1], to swallow down beforehand, Joseph. B. J. 5. lo, 3. 

TrpoKaTairi-iTT!i), to fall down before, Dio C. 71. 7 ; tov t^Kovs before 
the end, Plut. 2. 458 C ; metaph., Trp. rafs tpvxois to despond beforehand, 
Diod. 20. 9. II. Xoyoi TTpoKaTeirnrTov th Trjv 'Twfirjv rumours 

reached Rome beforehand, Plut. Pomp. 43. 

irpoKaTaTrXeo), to sail down before, Polyb. I. 21, 4. 

irpoKaTaTrXdcrcro), to plaster before, Galen. 

•irpoKaTairXT|(ro-(j, io strike with terror beforehand, Tiva. Dio C. 47. 34 ; 
so in Med., Polyb. 5. 70, 9 : — Pass., Diod. 19. 106. 
TTpoKaTairoveci), io weary before, Oribas. 288 Matth. 
TrpoKOTaTrToeOfiai, Pass, io be terrified before, Byz. 
irpoKaT-apYfoj, to annul before. Cyrill. 

•n-pOKarapYiJia, to, a libation before the sacrifice, Schoi. Ar. PI. 660 ; 
cf. -npodvfxa. 

TrpoKaT-dpi.0p.eo), to reckon up beforehand, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 363, 
Hierocl. in Stob. 461. 54. II. to recount above, Just. M. Apol. 

I. 22. 

iTpoKaTapKTi.K6s, 77, 6v, beginning beforehand, antecedent, immediate, 
Trp. a'lTia -f/ iliiapixivrj Plut. 2. 1056 B, D ; to. irp. the immediate causes 
of things, Sext. Emp. P. 3. 16 ; cf. Diosc. Ther. prooem., and v. irpoicaT- 
opxoi. 2. Tiaiwv Trp. a paeon preceded by a long syllable, opp. to 

KaTaXrjicTtKos, cited from Dem. Phal. 3. in Rhet. prefatory. 

TTpoKaTapJis, 17, a first beginning, Trji SiKrjs Pandect. 

•n-poKaTappTi-yviip.i, to break down before, y€<pvpas Dio C. 35. 7. 

■TrpoKaT-apTifo), to complete beforehand, 2 Ep. Cor. 9. 5 : — Pass., irpom- 
TTjpTia;j.fVos Hipp. 24. lo and 18. 

irpoKaTapTicrp,6s, ov, u, previous completion, Eccl. 

irpOKaTapTiJa), to prepare or temper beforehand, Plut. 2. 31 D. 

TTpoKaTapxo), to begin first, twv uItiuiv tivcl jxtv Ioti to. irpoKardp- 
(avTa Diosc. Ther. prooem. ; TrpoKarapxovTos avrijs t^s (Ifiap/xlvrji e'l- 
fiapfiivov Plut. 2. 574 C; cf. irpoKarapicTiKoi. 2. to have the 

preeminence, Eccl. II. to begin a thing before others, tov 

■noXinov Dio C. 50. 2, cf. 41. 59 : — so in Med., Trp. opxTjcr^ws Dion. H. 
7. 72 ; AotSopi'as Dio C. 58. I : — absol. to begin hostilities, Polyb. 3. 31, 
5 : — but, irpoKaTapx^crOat Tivi rwv Upuiv io serve one iviih the first or 
the best portion of the victim at sacrifices (one of the privileges of the 
citizens of the mother-city in their colonies), Thuc. I. 25, cf. App. Civ. 

1. no. 

TrpoKaTao-KcvA^co, to prepare beforehand, Polyb. I. 21, 3, Diod. 15. 47; 
avaxwprjaiv tavToi Dio C. 46. 38 ; ToCra vp. elpKras as prisons, Xen. 
Cyr. 3. I, 19 : — Med., Polyb. 4. 32, 7, etc. :— Pass., Arist. Color. 2, 8. 

iTpoKaTao-Kevacrp.a, to, preparation, Schol. Od. I. 262. 

irpoKaTao-KtuacTTiKos, 17, 6v, preparatory, Eccl. 

•n-poKaTa<TK€VT|, 77, previous preparation, Polyb. 9. 20, 7, Joseph. B. J. 

2. 21, 3 : — a preface, introduction, Polyb. I. 3, 10., I. 13, 7, etc. 
■irpoKaTacrKipp6op,ai,, Pass, io be hardened beforehand : metaph., dirt- 

XO(ia TrpoicaTeaKippwufVTj inveterate enmity, Lxx (3 Mace. 4. l). 

irpoKaTacTKOTrea), fut. -aKt\poiJ.ai, to inspect beforehand, Dion. H. II. 26, 
Arr. An. I. 13. 

irpoKaTaaTacris, 17, an introduction, Dion. H. de Rhet. 7. 4, Hermog. 

irpoKaTao-TaTLKos, 17, ov, preparatory, Walz Rhett. 8. 58. 

irpoKaTacTTtXXo), to compose beforehand, Eust. 104. 14. 

'n-poKaTacrTp€<J)a), to overthrow beforehand, Joseph. B. J. 4. 7, 3, in 
Med. : — io divert beforehand, Diog. L. 10. 148. 11. -rrp. (sc. 

TOV piov) to come to an untimely end. Id. 2. 1 38 : — hence ■TrpoKaTacrTpo<j)T|, 
death preceding thai of others. Id. 10. 154. 

■irpoKaTacrvpto [v], io plunder all before one, Polyb. 4. 10, 8, etc. 

TrpoKaTa<74>a2[a), to slay before, App. Hisp. 12. 

'irpoKaTacr(j)aXi5op.ai., Med. to secure beforehand, Byz. 

TTpoKaTaaxdJti), to scarify beforehand, Diosc. 3. 94. 

irpoKaTacrxccris, eois, r/, a stopping beforehand, vdaTwv Byz. 

iTpOKaTaTaxeci), io be beforehand, get the start of another, tivos Sext. 
Emp. M. 10. 145 sq. ; lb. 153, there is a v. !. TrpoKaTaTaxvvco. 

iTpoKaTaTiO£p.ai, Med. io set doivn before, -rrp. tov to make an 

introductory statement, Hipp. 340. 38 ; Trp. x"P"' to do a favour before- 
hand, Joseph. B. J. 19. I, 10, cf. Dio C. 47. 30. 


ew — irpoKcifiai. 1287 

irpoKaTaTpiPo), to crush before, Procop. 
TrpoitaTavXfo), to soothe by flute-playing, Cels. ap. Origen. 
TTpoKaTauXijo-is, 17, a trial of the flute so as to get the proper pitch, 
Theophr. H. P. 4. 11, 4. 
TrpoKaTa<{)6pop,ai, Pass, to fall down or sink in first, Arist. Probl. 12. 

2. 11. io die first, Liban. 2. 365. 

-n'poKaTa4i€VY'», -tptv^onai, to escape io a place of safety before, Thuc. 

3. 78 ; h Ti]v NavrrajcTov Id. 2. 91 ; Trpos tu iepuv, of suppliants seeking 
sanctuary. Id. I. 1 34. 

7rpoKaTaxpdop.ai,, Dep. to use up beforehand, Toh Itpohlois Plut. Comp. 
Dion. c. Brut. I , cf. Dion. H. de Rhet. 10.13 ■ — pf-' '''^ trpoicaTaK(xpV<J' 
(sc. tols €icic\i](jlas) in pass, sense, or (if Tats iKKXTjolaiS be supplied) in 
act. sense, Dem. 389. 13. II. to kill before, kavrov Dio C. 53. 

23, Excerpt. 143 Sturz. 

TrpoKaTaxpC'i', to rub or smear beforehand, Diosc. I. 53. 

TrpoKaTaxwpiJo), to separate before, v. 1. Lxx (3 Mace. 2. 29). 

TrpoKaTa\j;iJxop,ai, Pass, to be cooled beforehand, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. 
p. 22. 

irpoKaTe, v. sub irpona. 

irpoKaTCYYuaio, to betroth beforehand, Tzetz. 

TrpoKaTeitrSiJvco, to go in before. Hero in Math. Vett. 1 46. 

TrpoKaTeXicro-o), io wrap up before use, t'l tivi Hipp. Mochl. 864. 

irpoKaTcXTriJo), to hope beforehand, irept tivos, Polyb. 14. 3, i ; vrrip 
Tivos Id. 2. 4, 5. 

irpoKaTe-n-fiYO), to urge forward, Joseph. B. J. i. 19, 6. 

TTpoKaTepYo.i^op.ai., Dep. io complete or end beforehand, Galen. : — the 
pf. TrpoiiaT('ip-facr jxai is sometimes used in act. sense, Joseph. A. J. 19. I, 
14; sometimes in pass., Diod. 4. 17, Plut. Comp. Dcmetr. c. Anton, i ; 
the aor. TrpoicaTetpyaaOrjv only in pass., Diod. I. 53, Paus. 6. 6, 5. 

irpoKaTtpxop.ai, aor. -KarrjAdov : Dep.: to return before, Hdn. i. 10. 

irpoKaTeaSio), fut. -eSofiat, to eat up beforehand, Luc. Hesiod. 7. 

irpoKaTeuxop'ti'', Dep. to pray before doing a thing, Heliod. 2.35 ; irp. 
TTjs TpoipTjs Joseph. B. J. 2. 8, 5. 

irpoKaTex'", io hold or gain possession of beforehand, preoccupy, Trjv 
irdXiV Thuc. 4. 105 ; TO cLKpov Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 59 ; tuv ZidrrXovv Polyb. 
1. 61, 1 ; Tas Trapohovs Plut. Nic. 26 ; SicL to -rrpoKaT^axfiaOai T-tjv dtcpav 
Polyb. 8. 33, I : — Med. to hold down before oneself, TrpoicaTtax^To x^P'^^ 
KaXviTTprjv h. Horn. Cer. 197 : — metaph. in Pass., Trp. evvola, 5ia(ioXais 
Polyb. 8. 33, 3, etc. II. intr. to be superior, Tivi in a thing, 

Id. 27. 13, 7. ^ 

irpoKaTHYopto), to bring accusations beforehand, vtpi Tivos Dem. 95. 
25 : — Pass., TO. irpoKaTTjyop-qOevTa the accusations so made, Hyperid. 
Lyc. 8. 

TrpoKaTr)YOpia, 17, a previous accusation, Thuc. 3. 53. 

TrpoKaTr]X<co, to soothe with sounds before, Cels. ap. Origen. II. 
to instruct beforehand, Heliod. 9. 9, and Eccl. 

■TrpOKaT-riXT]cri.s, 17, previous or first instruction, Simplic. in Arist. Categ. 

irpoKaTo5iipop.ai, Dep. to lament before. Diod. in Mai's Coll. Vat. 1. 1 20. 

irpoKaTOvopaJcj, io name beforehand, Joseph, c. Apion. I. 14. 

TrpoKaTOTTTeVia), to espy or reconnoitre first, Heliod. 9. I. 

TrpoKaToirTpCfop,ai, Pass, io see before as in a jnirror, Eccl. 

irpoKaTopGoo), to be successful before. irpoKaTopOuiaas tl Dio C. 48. 43. 

irpoKaToppioSeb), to fear or dread beforehand, Onesand. 4. 

TrpoKaTOXT), T7, preoccupation, Byz. 

irpoKaTOxvpow, io fortify before, Byz. 

irpoKaTOil/op.ai, fut. of rrpoicadopdu, Hdt. 8. 23. 

TtpoKavo-is, ctws, '17, a previous burning, C. I. 5694. 

-irpoKEipai, (on the Ion. form irpoKteadai v. sub utifxai) : fut. -Kflrro- 
ptai. Used as Pass, of ■rrpor'iBrjp.i, io be set before one, cir' oveiaO' tToifia 
TrpoKt'intva xf<pa5 laXKov the meats ready laid, II. 9. 91, Od. 1. 149, etc. ; 
■np. Sals, Sunvov Hdt. I. 211., 5. 105 ; to. -rrp. dyadd Id. 9. 82. 2. io 
lie exposed, opeai iratSlov vpoKeii.i(vov Id. I. II I, cf. Dem. I078. 26 ; etc 
yfjs, 60€v npoijiciiTo Soph. Tr. 702 ; oti/zoj SiSf irpoKeifiai, says Ajax of 
himself. Id. Aj. 427, cf. Eur. Tro. 1 1 79 : — esp. io lie dead, Aesch. Theb. 
965, Soph. Aj. 1059 ' ^ irpoKi'ifKvos the corpse laid out for burial. Soph. 
Ant. iioi, Eur. Ale. 1012, Ar. Eccl. 537, cf. Av. 474, Antipho 145. 20, 
Luc. de Luctu 12 ; opp. to «f ei'ex^f''. Lys. Fr. II : — metaph., trpus vppiv 
irp. io be exposed to . . , Diod. Excerpt. 596. 67. 3. to be set before 

all, as the prize of a contest, Toiai . . irpoviceiTo ixiyas Tpliros Hes. Sc. 
312 : — hence, b. metaph. to be set before all, be set forth, proposed, 
Lat. in medio poni, yvciifiai Tptis irpocKtaTo three opinions were set forth, 
proposed, Hdt. 3. 83, cf. 7. 16, I ; OKtifjis irpoKtiTai vepi tivos Plat. Rep. 
533 E, cf. Phaedr. 237 C ; Trp. tZ aviiPovXcvovTi okottos to avfupipov is 
proposed as a mark, Arist. Rhet. I. 6, i ; — often of contests and struggles, 
TTovos T( Kai dyibv iffxo-Tos ^fxi) '"P- Flat- Phaedr. 247 B, cf. Lach. 182 A; 
KarayiXaOTOv .. , 6 irdXai irpoKiirai, tovto irdXiv irporiOfvai Id. Euthyd. 
279 D : to be extant, Trpoolp-ia irp. Id. Legg. 722 D : — often in partic, 
deOXos vpoKe'inevos a task proposed, Hdt. I. 1 26., 4. 10, cf. Aesch. Pr. 257, 
755 ; dyHvoi p.tylaTov irp. Hdt. 9. 60 ; dOXa irp. Lys. 96. 7, Xen. Cyr. 2. 
3, 2, etc. ; TUV irp. iruvov Eur. Ale. 1149 ; epyov «x*"' '"P- Pl^t- Rep. 
407 A; Ta irpoKflfieva, opp. to jiiXXovra TavTa, Soph. Ant. 1334, Eur. 
Rhes. 9S4 ; so, ^vp<popds irpoKeii-Uvijs Id. Ale. 55 1 ; to irp. (v toi Xdyco 
or TO Trp. the question under discussion. Plat. Gorg. 457 D, Lach. 184 C, 
etc. ; so, TO Trp. irpfjyixa the matter in hand, Hdt. I. 207 : — impers., irepl 
aaiTijplas irpoKdixtvov when the question is concerning safety, Ar. Eccl. 
401 ; irpo«eiTai ijiuv (yreiv Luc. Paras. 54, cf. Dion. H. de Rhet. 7. 
5. 4. to be set forth or settled beforehand, to be prescribed, ap- 

pointed, vofioi irpoKcivTat Soph. O. T. S65 ; rrp. ayfiijta signs fixed before- 
hand, agreed upon, Hdt. 2. 38 ; at irpoKtipLevai ijixipai the prescribed 
days, Id. 2. 87; so, ivLavTol irpoHeivrai is dyhuiKOvra are set, fixed at 


irpohceXivOoi — 


1288 

80, Hdt. 3. 23; Trp. avayKt] Id.I.Ii: — oflaws, vu/xovi vv(p(Baivovaa tov^ 
Trp. Soph. Ant. 481 ; of punishments, ariptaOai Kparo^ irpoKeifi^vov 
Aesch. Pers. 371 ; <puvo^ irp. SrjixuXeviTTos Soph. Ant. 36; ttoWujv [^a/xap- 
TT]fMTCui''\ Bavdrov CVH-'^'^ "'P- Thnc. 3. 45 ; to 6avctv . . iraai irpoKfiTai 
Epigr. Gr. 198. 5. to be first stated, Arist. Top. 6. 5, I. II. 
to lie before, lie in front of, c. gen., AI^utttoj Ttpoicfinivrj t^s exoi^evris 
yiji Hdt. 2.12, cf. 4. 99 ; ^ (or ov) -npovKdro naaruiv -ntpovk where was 
set a brooch before her breasts (vulgo ci, sine sensu). Soph. Tr. 925 ; vrpu 
Toiiv dvOpwnwv Trp. to. Trapatppayixara Plat. Rep. 514 B: — absol., of a 
cape, island, etc., ev rfj OaXdrTTj Trp. x<^ploj' Xen. An. 6. 4, 3 ; TcnrpoKd- 
fifva TTjs x'i'pis opT] Mem. 3. 5, 27 ; irapd ijTretpov vijao': rrp. Id. Ath. 2, 
13, etc. III. to precede, ypa/j./xa rrp. an initial letter, Anth. 

P. II. 426 ; iv Tofs Tip. in the preceding pages, Apoll. de Conscr. I38, 
cf. 33, etc. 

irpoKfXcuOos, ov, conducting, rivoi Mosch. 2. 147 ; ■xp^piiTiaiia yafiov 
trp. Anth. P. 5. 245 ; ir. y^epa Strattis Mvp/x. i ; Aa/i7ra5es C. I. 5172. 
TrpoK{\£uo-(xa, to, an incitement, Psell. 

■jrpoKc\cua-(j,aTiK6s (sc. Trovs), 6, a procelevsmntic, a foot consistine; of 
four short syllables, Gramni. ; Trp. pv6;j.us Dion. H. 7. 72 ; nirpov 
Hephaest. 

iTpoKeXevto, to ron;e to action beforehand, Hesych. 

TrpoKeveaYV«w, to fast beforehand, Hipp. Acut. 387, 390. 

irpoKcvoo), to empty beforehand, Joseph. B. J. 6. 7, 2 : — Pass., Luc. Alex. 
13, Hdn. 2. 7. 

-irpoKevTfio, to delineate before, Eust. Opusc. 276. 10. 

•7rpoK6VTt)|xa, TO, a thing priched or traced out beforehand, the design 
of a work, Se.\t. Emp. M. 7. lo7,WaIz Rhett. I. 444: — a pattern, Clem. 
Al. 970 : cf. Trpoxdpayna. 

•7rpoK6({)aXai6onai, TSAed. to si/m Tip beforehand, Eust. Opusc. 126.12. 

■npoKt^HKo'i, ov,with a sugar-loaf head, Schol. A1.Av.2Sz, etc. II. 
of verses, tvith a syllable prefixed, as II. 5. 349. 

iTpoKT]0€vaj, to bury before oneself, rtvd C. I. 3891 ; — Pass, to be buried 
before, lb. 31 13, 3902 /, al. 

•TrpoKT|5o[jiai., Dep. to tale care of, take thought for. nvos Aesch. Pr. 
629, Soph. Ant. 741, Tr. 966. 

TTpoKTjpaivo), to be anxious for, tivos Soph. Tr. 29 ; absol., ri ttot'. Si 
rtKvov, rdof KTjpa'ivds ; why art thou thus an.\ious ? Eur. Hipp. 223. 

TTpOKTipuYpc!,, TO, o prcvious announcement. Justin. M. 

TTpoKTjpOKeviofi.ai, Dep. to have proclaimed by herald, to give public 
notice, Isae. ap. Poll. 4. 94: to negociate by herald, rrcpi tivos Andoc. 23. 
45 ; Trpos Tiva Aeschin. 51. 14. 

irpoK-fjpvl, vKus, d, a harbinger, of John the Baptist, Cyrill. 

TrpoKir]pij|is, ecus, fj, proclamation by herald, Theophr. ap.Stob. 281. 10. 

-rrpoKTipuCTcroJ, Att. -ttoj, to proclaim by herald, proclaim piiblicly. Soph. 
Ant. 461, Isae, 60. 2, etc. : c. inf., rrp. wviiaOai t<jv pov^dfievov Arist. 
Oec. 2. 23 ; oi etpopot Trp. K(lp(a9ai Pint. Cleom. 9 : c. acc. rei, Sp6/u.ou 
Trp. Soph. El. 684 ; ravra Id. Ant. 34 ; Trp. aTe<f>di'ov; Tivi Polyb. 5. 60, 
3 ; Trp. dyopdv Ael. V. H. 4. I ; rd wvia Kar' dyopdv Poll. 8. I03. 

TrpoKi0apicr[j.a, to, a prelude on the lyre, Hesych. s. v. Trpoav\ia. 

irpoKivSCvciJio, to run risk before others, brave the first danger, bear the 
brunt of battle, Thuc. 7. 56, Dem. 297. II; Trp. aTpaTev6/j.(vos Id. 25.6: 
— c. gen., Trp. tov TrKr]9ov^ to brave danger for ihe people, Andoc. 29. 4, 
cf. Xen. Hier. 10, 8 ; rrp. tw ^apPdpw (sc. rfjs 'EWddos) braved him for 
Greece, Thuc. I. 73 ; so, Trp. vTr(p tivos Xen. An. 7. 3, 31, etc. ; vrrtp 
rfii 'EAAaSos Isocr. 56 A ; vrrlp tt}? ikevOipias Lys. 151. 38 ; Trep? rfjt 
(\fv9eplas Polyb. 9. 38, 4 : — c, dat. modi, tt. Tofs fi^y'iaTots dySiaiy 
Pint. Pelop. 19; TTp. Tofs 'lliTjpai to engage first with them, Polyb. 3. 

113.9- , , , , 

irpoKivfco, to jnove forward, ruv (TTparuv Xen. Cyr. i. 4, 21 : to urge on, 
irp. iTrrrov Id. Eq. 9, 3 ; — Pass, with fut. med. to come on. advance. Id. 
C^r. I. 4, 23, cf. Hipp. 409. 18. II. to excite or begin before, 

TTjv ixd\Tjv Diod. 17. 19. 2. to excite or arouse before, ttJv tou 

vtov ipvxTiv Plut. 2. 36 D ; TTjV TroKiv Joseph. B. J. 4. 4, 7. 

TTpoKipvaco, to mix before, Eumath. p. 217. 

irpoKLXpcico, to lend before, C. I. 2927. 7, Eccl. 

irpoKXaCcD, Att. -KXaoj : fut. -ic\avaop.ai -.—to weep beforehand or 
openly. Soph. Tr. 963, Eur. Phoen. 1520. II. trans, to lament 

beforehand, tuv vtKpdv Hdt. 5. 8, cf. Eur. Ale. 526. 

irpoKXacTTOS, ov, broken off, of verses defective in metre, Eust. 1647. 30. 

TTpoKXei'aj, to shut beforehand. Anna Comn. 314 C. 

TrpoKXeTTTopai, Pass, to be deceived before, Schol. Soph. Ant. 493. 

TrpoK\T)5i, Adv. by challenge, Theodos. Can. 74 and 78, Suid. 

■iTpoK\ri8ovi5op,ai, Dep. to forbade, prophesy, Joseph. B.J. 3. I, 3. 

TTpOKXirjpoco, to draw lots before, Aen. Tact. 3. 

TTpoKX-ris, TjTOS, (5, 17, challenged, Choerob. in Theodos. I. p. 174. 

irpoKX-qcris, fois. Ion. ios, 77, a calling forth, challenging, challenge, 
Hovvofia\lr/ in rrpoKXTjcnos upon or by challenge, Hdt. 5. I, cf. 9. 75 ; 
Trp. (pevyav Plut. MarcelL 2. II. an invitation, offer, proposal, 

rrjv Trp. ij/ztu)/ ovk l5t'xeiT06 Thuc. 3. 64, cf. Arist. Pol. 4. 4, 30, etc. ; Trp. 
TToieiaOai Dion. H. 7. 39 ; TrpoTiOkvai App. Civ. I. 4. III. as law- 

term, a formal challenge or wager, offered by either party to his op- 
ponent, for the purpose of bringing disputed points to issue, somewhat 
like the Roman sponsio ; such as a challenge to the opponent to let 
his slaves be put to the rack to give evidence against him, or an offer of 
one's own slaves to be tortured, cf. Lys. 102. 6, Dem. 978. 8., 1387. 13 ; 
a challenge or offer to take an oath with respect to the matter at issue. 
Id. loil. 8., 1279. 15., 1365. 16, cf. Arist. Rhet. I. 15, 29, etc.: phrases, 
irp. TTpoicakiiadaL to make such a challenge, Dem. 970. I ; hix^o9at to 
accept it, lb. 2, etc. ; (pivyeiv to decline it, Aiitipho 144. 28, etc. ; /j.ap- 
Tvpeiv to appeal to it, Dem. 1106. 5 ; TrpoKaKvvvTai rrp. rjfxds ws ov 


TTpOKOTTTW. 

hi^oixhovs rj .. Id. 969. fin., etc. — On the various kinds of Trpo/fATjcu, 
V. Hudtwalcker iiber die Didteten, p. 49. 

ttpokXtjtikos, t), ov, calling forth, challenging, to fiikos rrp., of the 
partridge, Ael. N. A. 4. 16; :pu(pov Clem. Al. 204; tt) (pajvy TrpoicXriTiKuv 
kTra\a\d((iv Plut. Marcell. 7 ; c. gen. provocative of, Diosc. I. 162, etc. 
Adv. -/fois, Eust. Opusc. 180. 70. 

irpoKXtiTos, ov, called forth : alert, Hesych. 

TrpoKXtVT], t), a couch, v. I. Lxx (Cant. i. 16). 

TrpoKAivco [i], to lean forward, aS^ia is x^'po <j>i\iav Soph. O. C. 201. 

irpoK.XCTTjS [r], ov, 6, one who sits in the first place, Poll. 6. 12. 

TTpoxXv^d}, to wash out beforehand, Philo I. 257 : — as Medic, term, to 
purge beforehand by a clyster, Alex. Trail. 8. 463. II. to work 

off before, ti Diosc. Parab. I. 238. 

itpokXCtos, 01', {/i\va)) heard formerly, of olden time, trrta II. 2a 204. 

trpoKXiJu), to hear beforehand, Aesch. Ag. 251. 

TrpoKv-qpiov, to, the inner bone of the leg, Lat. tibia. Poll. 2. 190; cf. 

TrapaKVTj/xLov. 

irpoKVTjjjLis, iSos, tj, a covering for the leg, Polyb. 6. 23, 8, Polyaen. 6. 
4, 2. ^ 

TrpoKvis, i5o9. fj, a sort of dried fig, Pamphil. ap. Ath. 653 B, Phot., 
etc. ; written rrpdicvis in Eust. 1688. 30, and TrpoKpis, Poll. 6. 81. 

■TrpoKoiXi6op,ai,, Pass, to get a paunch, Eust. Opusc. 54. 63. 

irpoKoiXios, ov, with a paunch, Synes. 253 (TrpdicoiKos is f. 1.), Walz 
Rhett. 5. 594 :— of a verse, opp. to Aa7apoj, having a long syllable 
instead of a short, Eust. 12. 34., 52. 8, etc. 

■TrpoKoip,ao(jiai, Pass, to fall asleep before, Clem. Al. 452, C. I. 9277. 

TTpoKoivtiivfca, to communicate before, Theod. Stud. 

TTpoKoi-Tcia, 77, v. 1. for TrpoKoiTia. 

TrpoKoiTfuJ, to keep guard before a place, Joseph. B. J. 4. 5, I, DioC. 
54. 15., 64. 7, etc. 

TTpoKoiTia, r), watch kept before a place, Dio C. 67. 15 ; in pi., like Lat. 
excubiae, Polyb. 2. 5, 6., 6. 35, 5. 

TrpoKoiTos, o, {Ko'iTrf) one who keeps watch before a place, Lat. eX' 
cubitor, Polyb. 20. II, 5, Dio C. 67. 15, etc. : — as Adj., irp. TTjS (jipovpds 
Kvwv Plut. 2. 325 B. 

-irpoicoiTtiv. wvos, d, later word for TrpoSw/xaTiov (q. v.), an ante- 
chamber. Poll. 10.43 ; written procoeton by Plin. Ep. 2. 17. 

TrpoKoXifo), to chastise beforehand, tw Kdytp Arist. Rhet. 2. 3, 15. 

■iTpoKoXdK€V(o, to flatter beforehand. Plat. Rep. 494 C, Plut. 2. 65 E. 

-rrpoKoXXao), to glue together before. Hero in Matth. Vett. 246. 

irposcoXTnov, to, (koAttoj) a robe falling over the breast, Theophr. 
Char. 6 and 22, Luc, etc.; Scos ovSeh fls to Trp. <pepei dpyvpiov 
Menand. 'Hv. i. II. the entrance into a gulf, Ach. Tat. I. I, 

V. Jacobs, ad 1. 

irpoKop.ia, Tj,=TTpoKdij.iov, Ael. N. A. 16. lo. 

TrpoKO(jiiST|, Tj, a bringing forivard. Phot. Bibl. 290. 7- H- 1 

funeral procession, Eus. V. Const. I. 23. 

TrpoKO|xi5a>, to bring forward, produce, Luc. D. Meretr. 4. 5, Longus 3. 
20, Joseph. A. J. I. 16, 2. II. Pass, to be carried on before, esp. 

to a place of safety, Hdt. 4. 122, Luc. Navig. 19: to be borne in pro- 
cession, Diod. Excerpt. 644. 37 : to be carried out for burial, Eus. V. 
Const. I. 22, etc. 

TTpOKojAiov, TO, (KofXTj) the front hair or forelock of a horse, Lat. 
capronae, Xen. Eq. 5, 6 ; to Trp. tov Povdcrov Arist. H. A. 9. 45, 5. II. 
false hair, a false front, such as the Persians and the Greek women wore, 
Ar. Fr. 309, Arist. Oec. 2. 15, 3; irp. TrpoaQeTov Poll. 2. 30; Trp. /cat 
TrepiSera Ath. 533 A : — cf. TrTjviicrj, tptvaKTi. 

irpoKofjiicrTtov, verb. Adj. one must bring forward, Clem. Al. 336. 

TrpoKovSiiXoi, 01', the top joints of the fingers, Rufus ; TrpoKovSvXa, to, 
Hesych., Anecd. O.xon. 3. 121. 

■jrpoKOirf), 77, progress on a journey, Plut. 2. 76 D ; cf. TrpoicoTTTu I. 2. 
generally, progress, advance, TTjV o'irjaiv fXeye vpoKOTrTjS iyKOrr-qv that 
opinion forming was the stoppage of progress, Bion ap. Diog. L. 4. 50 ; 
Trp. fx^"'' TrotiiaOai, Xajxliavtiv Polyb. 2. 37, 10, al. ; ij iirl to PikTiov 
Trp. Id. I. 12, 7 ; opp. to T) fTT! TO xelpov Trp., Joseph. A. J. 4. 4, I ; irp. 
TraX'ivTpoTros progress in a contrary direction, Polyb. 5. 16, 9; Trp. iv 
(ptXoaoKpia. Diod. 16. 6, cf. Cic. Att. 15. 16; — so in pi., Plut. 2. 75 B, 
Luc. Alex. 22; iv irpoKorrah in one's prosperity, Epigr. Gr. 421, cf. 
642. 4. 

TrpoKOTTTO), fut. tpo}, to forward a work (the metaph. being prob. taken 
from pioneers); but not properly trans., save with neut. Adjs. (v. infr.): 
—the Pass, however occurs in Hdt., to be forwarded, to advance, prosper, 
dvuTepoj ovSiv tSiv TrptjyjjidTOJV vpoicOTrTojJiivav I. 1 90; is to Trpuffai 
ov5iv TrpoenoTrTiTO twv Trpr^yfidTuiv 3. 56. II. with neut. 

Adjs., Trpoicdipoi.iev ovSev shall make no progress, advance not at all, 
Alcae. 35 ; Ta rroXXd tt poicdipaa' having ?nade most things ready, Eur. 
Hipp. 23 ; T( dv TTpoKOTTTOts wliat good would you get? Id. Ale. 1079 > 
ovSiv TrpovtcoTTTov (is . . they made no progress towards . . , Xen. Hell. 7. 
I, 6 ; so. TTp. ov5iv is TrpdnOev Eur. Hec. 961. 2. c. gen. rei, tou 

vavTiKov iiiya fxipos rrpoKoipavTfS having made improvements in their 
navy to a great extent, Thuc. 7. 56 ; -qnSiv TrpoicoTrTuvTcvv ttjs dpxfjs 
iicdvois since lue promote the i?icrease of their empire. Id. 4. 60 ; so, inl 
TrXetov Trp. daeffetas having advanced further in impiety, 2 Ep. Tim. 2. 16, 
cf. TrpoXajxIidvoo II. 3. 3. altogether intr., irri ToaovTO rrp. Polyb. 39. 
9, 2; irrl rrXeiov vp. Diod. 14. 98; — also, = ao<^os y'lyveaOai, Plut. 2. 
543 E, cf. Arr. Epict. I. 4, I., 3. 2, 5. b. of Time, TrpoKonTodarjs 

65ov as the way lengthens, Babr. III. 4 ; ^ vv( TrpoiKof^v is far spent, 
Ep. Rom. 13. II ; t^s vuktus TrpoKowTovffTjs Joseph. B. J. 4. 4, 6 ; so, 
Trp. )) Oeparrela goes on, Galen. 13. 351 A ; d Ad7os Trp. Sext. Emp. P. 2. 
240. C. of persons, Trp, Sid rijs X^OKpopov to advance by the high- 


irpoKoafArjixa — irpoXeyw. 


1289 


road, Anon. ap. Suid. ; c. acc. cogn., Tr}V uZbv irpoiteKO<ptvai Joseph. A. J. 
2. 6, 7 ; and without uSuv, (irl ttoAu vpoKeicocpures lb. 2. l6, 3 ; irp. A' 
cradiovs Chion Epist. 4.4: — c. dat. modi, rots ttKovtois irp. Diod. Ex- 
cerpt. 598. 61 ; aoKpia xai rjXiKla Ev. Luc. 2. 52 ; also, tv naiSeia Diod. 
E.xcerpt. 554. 69 ; ev rots ixaOiiixaai Luc. Kermot. 63, etc. (Coraes on 
Isocr. suggested that the usage was borrowed from the practice of armies, 
which cut away obstacles that impede their progress, v. vpoo^onoiiu}.) 

TrpoKoo-fi-qjia, Tu, an ornament in front, ihowy ornament, C. L 3o8o> 
Diog. L. prooem. 7, Longin. 43 ; up. KaKias Diog. L. 6. 72. 

irpoKocrixios, ov, («d<r/io$) be/ore the world, Eccl. II. to Trpo- 

Kuaiiiov the frontlet of a horse (nisi legend, irpo/coixtou), Plut. 2.970D. 

irpoKOTTa, 77, Dor. word for irpoKopnov, Poll. 2. 29, Phot., Hesych. 

irpoKpaTeco, to get possession of beforehand, tivus Die C. 40. 35. II. 
to prevail, Eccl. 

■n-poKpep.avvija), to hang in front, uukicovs Aen. Tact. 32 : — Pass, in 
form TrpoKpefia/xat, to hang forward, Arist. Physiogn. 6, 19. 

•npoKprjfivos, ov, overhanging, beetling, aKpa Joseph. Mace. 7- 

TTpoKpijia, TO, prejudgment, I Ep. Tim. 5. 21, Anon. ap. Suid., Walz 
Rhett. 7. 1 1 23, where also is the Verb -n-poKpi.[JLaTiJo(jiai, to be punished. 

irpoKpivoj [t], to choose before others, choose by preference, prefer, select, 
Thuc. 4. 80, Plat., etc. ; irpoKpivas oi'irfp a\KiiJ.wraroi Eur. Phoen. 746, 
cf. Hel. 47 ; Trp. rivas e« -navToiv Hdt. 1. 70, cf. 9. 26 ; so in Med., tov- 
Tovs (K irpoKp'iTwv iipoKpivap.tvos Plat. Rep. 537 D: — Pass, to be pre- 
ferred before others, ravra rjv ra irpoKeicpifxiva [^evTj] the most eminent, 
Hdt. I. 56; 6 upoKpidth Koi 6 upoKpii'ajv Plat. Legg. 765 E; eic twv 
fiKoaitTwv 01 irpoKpt0ivT€i Id. Rep. 537 B ; av9' fjnuv irpoKpiOTjvai 
Isocr. Epist. 9. 17. 2. c. gen. to prefer before, 06s iavTwv ev rais 

dpxctis TrpoKp'tvovaiv Plat. Apol. 35 B, cf. Xenophan. 19. 14 Karst., etc.: 
— Pass., Twv aWwv TTpoKfKplaOai Hdt. 2. 121,6; TrpoKpiOrjvai dpxovTa 
Xen. An. 6. I, 26 ; ei tis 5' vftujv KaWei irpoKpiOri Cratin. ArjK. 8. 3. 
c. inf. to prefer to do a thing, C. I. 3310; — Pass., vpoeKp'iOrjv kXt]- 
povadai Dem. 1313. 20, cf. 1318. 16., 1313. 25; roxjro vpoKeKptrai 
tivai KaWidTov Xen. Cyr. 2. 3, 8, cf. Apol. 21 ; — but also without inf., 
TO e/jie TrpoKpidfjvat apxovra Id. An. 5. 9, 26, cf. Hell. 6. 5, 34, Plat. 
Legg. 870 B. II. to judge beforehand, distinguish, fiapv Koi 

Kov<pov a<pcL . . irpoKp'ivft Tim.Locr. 100 D ; c. acc. et inf. to judge or decide 
beforehand that .. , Xen. Apol. 15, Isocr. 42 A, 223 D, etc. ; Trp. ixaxnv 
hi tmreaiu to decide the battle by the horse before the foot comes up, 
prob. 1. Diod. 17. 19. 

•jrp6Kpi<ris, T/, preference, selection, Sext. Emp. P. 2. 45, al. ; t/c irpoKpl- 
otois Plat. Polit. 299 A. i.X. a prejudgment, Clem. Al. 999. 

upoKpiTtos, a, ov, to be preferred, Xenocr. 45, Clem. Al. 236: — Trpo- 
KpiTatos is f. 1. in Epiphan. I. 33 C. 

irpoKpiTiKos, ij, ov, of or for preference : -npoKpniKov, to, a ground or 
cause for preferoice, Philostr. 389 : — in Plut. 2. 1141 A, to Trp. is a kind 
of verse, where Ritschl -npoKprjriKov, a verse beginning with a cretic. 

■iTpoKptTif|s, ov, u, one who selects, E. M. 435. 43. 

TrpoicpiTOS, ov, chosen before others, select, piched. Plat. Rep. 537 D, 
Legg. 945 B, Arist. Pol. 4. 14, 10; itp. ■!}.., chosen rather than.., 
Anth. P. 5. 258: — 6 Trp. t^j "yepovaias, Lat. Princeps senatus, Dio C. 
53. I, cf. 46. 20. 

irpoKpoov, v.s. irpoKpovai I. 2. 

irpoKpocrcroi, at, a, or oi, a, ranged at regular intervals, like steps or 
the battlements of a wall (v. Kpoaaai, Kpoaaoi: — so, in II. 14. 35, the 
ships are drawn up on the beach -npoKpoaaai, i.e. ranged in a row; 
and in Hdt. 7. 188, a number of ships are said to be irpoiepoaaai «s iroj'- 
Tov eirl oKTw, i. e. ranged in rows turned seawards eight deep : — so of a 
richly-carved cup, irtpi^ avTov ypvnuiv KecpaXat ol TrpuKpoaaoi ^aav the 
heads of griffins were set at intervals round it, Hdt. 4. 152 ; so, avv- 
Seaeis ov irepicpepeis, dWa -npuKpoaaai not all round, but at regular 
intervals, Democr. ap. Theophr. de Sens. 79, cf. Opp. H. 4. 606 : — 
metaph., irpoKpoccrot (pepofievoi im rov k'ivSvvov rushing one after an- 
other into danger, Agathocl. ap. Ath. 30 A. 

TrpoKpov(7is, fojs, 77, and -irpoKpovtrp.os, 6, a musical term. 

TTpoKpouo), to beat out and so to stretch, whence the name of the robber 
TlpoKpovtJT-qs, who stretched all his captives on the same bed, tujv ekar- 
Tuvwv Tohs TTohas irpoeKpovev Diod. 4. 59. 2. to attack, Ar. Lys. 

1252, in Dor. impf. vpuKpoov or (acc. to Ahrens D. Dor. 1S8) -npu)- 
Kpoov. II. like Kpovai 8, to lie with a woman, Ar. Eccl. IOJ7. 

irpoKpcofco, to croak before, Eust. Opusc. 269. 74. 

TrpOKTaop.ai, Dep. to gain beforehand, Julian. 329 C. 

trpOKTCViJco, to comb before, Galen. 

-iTpoK-cpepvato, to guide the steerer from the prow. Poll. I. 98. 

TTpOKtSavii), strengthd. for KvSdvco, Orph. Arg. 1 2 23 Herm. 

TTpoKVKXe'o), to roll forth or out, in the Swallow-song, ap. Ath. 360 C 
(Bgk. Lyr. Gr. p. 883) ; vulg. vpocK-. 

■irpoKi;\iv8€0|Aai, Pass, to roll before or at the feet of, prostrate oneself 
before another, Lat. provolvi ad genua alicujus, ran Ar. Av. 501, ubi v. 
Schol. ; Tivos Dem. 450. 2 ; Trp. ij irepSi^ rov Bripevovros Arist. H. A. 9. 
ii, 3 ; cf. TTpoKaKivZiojjXLi. 

T7p0KC\ivS-r]p.a, TO, previous rolling, cited from Synes. 

•irpoKt)\CvSop.ai, Pass, to roll forward, of a wave, II. 14. iS. II. 
like -npoKvXivheoixai, to roll at the feet of, tivos Arat. 188 : fut. wpoicv- 
Xiaop-ai [r], App. Exc. de Reb. Ital. 2.5,5: with a late pres. TrpoKuXi- 
ojiiai, Dion. H. 8. 39. 

irpoKijXicris, 17, prostration before another, irp. kol wpocncvvrjatis Plat. 
Legg. 887 E ; so irpoKvAicrpos, 6, Dion. H. 9, 33. 

irpoKvjiCa, Tj, (^Kv/j-a) an einbankment against the waves, a dyke, break- 
water, Joseph. B. J. I. 21, 6 ; so in A. J. 15.9, 7, ■wpoKv^ia should be re- 
stored for TpoKvptaria. ^ 


TrpoKCvcd), {icvoiv) of a dog, to give tongue too soon. Poll. 5. 65. 
irpoKviTrTiov, to, a throne, Byz. ; v. irpuicvxpis. 

irpoKijirTW, fut. \pa}, to stoop and bend forivard so as to peep, e^w rel- 
Xous Ar. Av. 496 ; eic rov bt<j>puv Dio C. 64. 6 ; Sia ti.vwv uttwv Sext. 
Emp. 7. 350, cf. 364; and c. gen., t^s KaAvlirjs Alciphro 3. 30; Ovptcojv 
Babr. 116. 3: — of things, such as parts of the body, TTpoicvnTet aKpos ■nuv's 
Hipp. Art. 825 ; titB'iov Ar. Ran. 412 ; yXSma Luc. Alex. 12; icvv'iSiov 
eK Tov tfiariov irp. Id. Merc. Cond. 34 : — metaph., to votjtikuv irp. Lysis 
ap. Iambi. V. Pyth. 77 > d.Kpwv ruiv xetXwv irp. ris \6-/os Aristaen. 
2. 10: cf. -napaicv-nra. II. to stoop before, ov irpoeaTavai TTjS 

TTuAfoij, dAAd irpoiceKvcptvai Plut. 2. 633 D. 

•n-poKi)p6op.at, Pass, to be confirmed before, Ep. Galat. 3. 17, Byz.: — 
Med., Walz Rhett. I. 605. 

irpoKvvl/is, eojs, 77, a stooping forward, adoration, Eccl. II. 
the imperial throne, Boisson. Anecd. 5. 159, 167, etc. 

npoKijuv, Kvvus, 6, Procyon, a constellation or star which rises (about 
the middle of July) before the dog-star, Arat. 450, Cic. N. D. 2. 44, 
Horat. I Od. 29. 18 ; being by later writers itself described as a dog, 
and called canicula by Plin. 18. 68, 2. II. micpoi KaKXipiaxov 

irpoKvves, a nickname of the Grammarians, snappers and snarlers, Anth. 
P. 1 1. 322 : — but in Ath. 259A, tt. Kat KoKaKes (so Schweigh. for irpooK-), 
spaniel-like flatterers. 
TrpoKtd\v(jia, TO, a bulwark against, nvus Heliod. 9, 17. 
iTpoK(i(xiov, TO, the prelude sung by a kH/jlos, Pind. N. 4. 17. 
■7rpOKo!)Vi,a (sc. dXtpira), rd, groats of fresh or unroasted barley, Hipp. 
638. 5, Lycurg. al. ap. Harp., Galen., Phot., etc. ; also irupoi irpoKcovCai, 
Hipp. 581. 20: also irpoKcova, Poll. 6. 77. — Demon ap. Harp, explains 
them Kdxpvs KaTTjpiy/xevai pter dpajfidrajv. 

irpoKojTTOS, ov, (icwTSTj) of the sword, grasped by the hilt, drawn, Aesch. 
Ag. 1651, Eur. Or. 1477, al. 2. metaph. ready, Aesch. Ag. 1652; 

TTp. f x^'" ■'"'J'' Sf^'O" Hdn. 7. 5. 
iTpoXapT], ij, like XaPr], a hilt, ^l<povs Poll. I. 136., 10. 144. 
irpo\aP6vTcos, Adv. previously, Aesop. 119 Coraes. 
■npoXayxd.v<i>, to obtain by lot beforehand, Ar. Eccl. I159. 
•n-poXa^ijfiai, Dep. to receive beforehand or by anticipation, tivos some 
0/ a thing, Eur. Ion 1027 cf. \d(vftai fin. 
TTpoXaKKiov, TO, a subsidiary reservoir, Arist. P. A. 3. 14, 13. 
irpoXaXeo), to prate before, Anth. P. 12. 208, Oribas. 93 Matth. II. 
to announce before, Eust. 1 382. 24, etc. 
■irpoXaXid, 77, an addressing, Thom. M. ; v. TrpoaXaXid. 
TrpoXdXos, ov, chattering, Ael. ap. Suid., Manetho 5. 337. 
irpoXap-Pavw, fut. -X-qxpofim : aor. irpovXaffov : the Pass, rare, v. infr. 
I. 5. To take or receive before, ttjv ttvXiv Lys. 176. 5 ; to x'^p^"- i^''-^ 
XipLevai Dem. 20. 21 ; Trp. dpyvpiov to receive as earnest money, Dem. 
1211. 5, cf. 970. 28., I217. 23; TTp. Ta ecpoSta Aeschin. 24. 30; Tpi'a 
TaAavTa Trapd T1V09 Id. 50. 20 ; r'l Tivoi Dem. 32. 27, etc. : — also, Tip. 
xdpiv Eur. Ion 914 ; /xiaCuv rrjt dyyeXias for the message, Luc. Merc. 
Cond. 37 : — Trp. ttjv rjXiiciav, Lat. decerpere florem aetatis, Aeschin. 23. 
18; Trp. T^i* av^rjoiv to begin their growth before, Theophr. H. P. 8. I, 
4. 2. to take or seize beforehand, Dem. 234. 5 ; toGto Trp., ojtcus 

owaofiev to provide that . . , Id. 29. I, cf. Aeschin. 73. 41 ; c. part., Trpo- 
XaJBaiv TrpoeyvaiKoras vpLcis first procured your vote of condemnation, 
Dem. 725. 8. 3. to take before, take in preference, ti irpo Ttvos 

Soph. O. C. 1 141. 4. to take away or off before, Ik yap oikcov 

irpoiiXa^ov t^oyt; iro5a, /XTj Baveiv Eur. Ion 1253. 5. to assume 

before, irpoeiX-qtpSaj . . SfcrxiAioji' araSiwv to I3d0os [fu'ai] Polyb. 34. 6, 
7. II. like TTpoKaTaXatxl3dvu>, to be beforehand ivith, antici- 

pate, 1. c. acc. pers. to get the start of, rds Kvvas Xen. Cyn. 5, 

19, V. infr. 3; TTp. Tivd rZ X6ya> Dem. I439. 6; fipaxvv xP'-"'"' '"P- 
Ttvd to outlive him, Plut. 2. I17E; so also, Trp. t^ pi^uiaet tovs x^'- 
pSivas Theophr. H. P. 8. I, 3, cf. C. P. 3. 24, 3, etc. (but the v. 1. to5 
XeifiSivot deserves attention) : — also c. gen. pers., itpoXa^uiv jxov ware 
TrpuTepov Xeyetv Dem. 1 103. 10. 2. c. acc. rei, Trp. yoovs, ixavrev- 

pLara Eur. Hel. 339, Ion 407 ; rov Kaipdv Polyb. 9. 14, 12, Plut.. etc.; 
T^? vvKTos oTTuaov Qv 5vva'ijj.rjv Luc. Gall. I, cf. Amor. 15 ; also of per- 
ception, Trp. ujs ovTCiis exov vpiv yivd/xevov ovrais iSeiv Arist. G. A. 4. I, 
23; rd ^v/xllTjadneva rais evvolais Polyb. 3. 1 1 2, 7, cf. 3. 1,7; rd woXXd 
eUaala. Luc. Amor. 8; Trp. on .. Plut. 2. 102 E, etc. 3. c. gen. spatii, 
Trp. T^s oSoC to get a start on the way, Hdt. 3. 105 ; Trp. ttoAvi rfjs oSov 
Polyaen. 7. 29, 2 (but just above, Trp. ws TrXetcfTijv CSuv rovs SiuKovras) ; 
TTp. pqSiws T775 (pvyfjs Thuc. 4. 33 ; Trp. t^s Sicufca's to get a start of the 
pursuers, Diod. 16. 94. b. generally, Trp. rwv KjjpvKcov to antici- 

pate them, Arist. Rhet. 3. 8, I ; too xP"''"" '"^P- precede in point of 
time. Id. Metaph. 8. 8, 14: cf. -npoKu-moj II. 2. 4. c. dat. modi, 

Trp. TO! Spoficp to get a start in running, Xen. Cyn. 7, "J ; r^ Staroi'^ 
Arist. Fr. 96 ; rfj ipvyrj Plut. Alex. 20, Cic. 47. 5. absol., ttoAAS 

7rpooAa/3e was f.ir ahead, Thuc. 7. 80, cf. Xen. Cyn. 6, 19, Dem. 48. 25, 
Polyb. 31. 23, 8: — to anticipate the event, prejudge, eireiSdv -rravra 
dicovcrrjTe Kplvare, Kat fir) irpurepov npoXapilidvere Vem. 44. 3 ; of voptoi 
TTpoXaHovre^ eiripieXovrai by anticipation, Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 3 ; 6 Trp. ^t'os- 
his previous life, Argum. Dem. 5S9. 3 ; ol -npoXafiuvTes ancestors, Byz. ; 
Ta TTpoXaPuvra what precedes, Byz. : — also in Med., irpoXapPdvov Me- 
nand. Incert. 152. III. to repeat from the origin, Lat. altius 

repetere, Isocr. 119 A, 351 C. 
irpoXaniru), to shine forth, rip-epa trp. Synes. Hymn. 2. 2 ; (,ajr} Eust., etc. 
irpoXaxos, eos, to, the first lot, Suid. s. v. \dxos. 
TrpoXeaivto, = TrpoAfiocu, Jo. Chrys. 

-rrpoXcYCd, fut. ^u, to pick out or choose before others, prefer, AdT]vait»y 
vpoXeXey/xevoi II. 13.689; e^oxuiraroi TrpoXeyovrai Pind. N. 3. 28; 
.dpiOTTjis waadv TtoXiav irp. Theocr. 13. iS. II. to foretell. 


1290 7rpo\ei6co — 

announce beforehand, of an oracle, Hdt. I. 53., 8. 136; ixijxvr^nd' 0701 
TTpoAf'-yojAesch.Pr. Io7l,cf. Soph.O. T.973 ; Tp. Ttpupp-qOLV, of a physician, 
Hipp. Progn. 43 ; vipl twv duaiv to. fi(KKovTa Plat. Euthyphro 3 C, cf. 
Deni. 436. 25. b. to say beforehand, on... Plat. Rep. 337 A, 

Euthyd. 275 E, etc. 2. to state publicly, proclaim, declare, c. acc. 

et inf., Aesch. Theb. 336, etc. : c. acc, o vonos irp. a /xfj 5(1 irpamiv 
Lycurg. 148. 16; iroKffuivs Polyb. 13. 3, 5. 3. irp. Tivi ttoklv ti 

to order him to do . . , Xen. An. 7. 7, 3, Dinarch. 99. 14; wpovKfjov 
TO ipTj<piajAa Ka6e\ov(Ti /xfj av ylyv«j6ai TroAf/nov Thuc. I. 139: — to 
caution, warn. Tip. Tivi /xij (pevyav Eur. Incert. II3. 10; irp. Tivi on .. , 
Antipho 126. 17; ws ov.., Polyb. 5. 57, 2. 4. to denounce 

punishment, vp, Sfa/xov rtvi Dem. 719. 25. 

irpoXeioco, to pound beforehand, Alex. Trail. 8. 464, Galen. 

-irpoXeiTro), fut. \poj, to go forth and leave, to leave behind, forsake, 
abandon, vacpuv II. 17. 275 ; KTrjp.ara ..dv5pa^ t€ Od. 3. 314; ae .. ov 
Svi'afiatirp. Svottjvov eovra 13. 331 ; (pevya TS-qovsT(iTpoKnrwv KoinaTplha 
■yaiav 23. 120 ; //^t/j at-npoKiKom^ prudence has forsaken thee, 2. 279; 
(piXlrju TTp. Theogn. 1 102 ; ovk (tKt] ^irapTrj^ -qytfiovas irpoXiTTiiv Simon, 
ap. Hdt. 7- 227 ; -naripa . . iv Kv-ypZ yr/pa Soph. Aj. 507 ; X'^P'^^ '"P- 
io abandon one's post, Thuc. 2. 87; to twv ^v^ijxaxwv icoivov Id. i. 74: 
— simply to leave, 'Apurovpoi irp. poov 'CLictavoio Hes. Op. 564 ; dv- 
rpov, 'iSpav, 6Sikov, etc.. Find. P. 9. 50, Trag. ; xpvxv Tp- Tiva. Ar. Av. 
1558. 2. c. inf. to omit to do a thing, Theogn. 351 ; so, -np. ov 

iroiuv Soph. El. 132. 3. rarely of things, to desert, fail one, Ar. 

Thesm. 927; orav avTci to duOos TrpoXlnri Plat. Rep. 601 B; c. gen., 
itpTjfieplwu np. Epigr. Gr. 321. 4. II. intr. to cease, fail before- 

hand, 'ArpdSais ov wpoKetvd <p6i'09 Eur. Or. 817; ct rep irpoXfiiroi 17 
pwiJ-Tj Thuc. 7. 75 ; of persons, to faint, fall into a swoon, Eur. Hec. 438. 

irpoXtKTiKos, 57, ov, foretelling, Paul. Sil. 74.67. 

irpoXs^iS, €0)5, Tj, a foretelling, Hesych. 

TrpoXeiTTTJvco, to make thin or reduce beforehand, tovs rpdyov; Arist. 

G. A. I. 18, 58 : — Pass, to be made or become so. Plat. Tim. 66 A, Arist. 

H. A.3.3,6. _ 

-n-poXeaxflveuoixai,, Dep. to hold conversations with one before, vpo\€- 
Xeaxvev/xivwv avrSi artomdaios ir(pi Hdt. 6. 4. 

TTpoXecrxos, ov, forward in talk, eager to begin, Aesch. Supp. 200. 

iTpoXcvcrcro), to see before oneself or in front. Soph. Ph. 1360. 

•n-p6XTipp.a, TO, something taken beforehand, an advantage, irp. ttokTv 
Tiv'i Polyb. 17. 10, 3. 

7rpoXT)|xp.dTi!;(i), to place before, tlvus Apollon. Constr. I3: — Subst. irpo- 
AT)p.(jiaTiap.6s, 6, a preparatory exercise in singing, Byz. 

irpoX-riviov, to, a vessel in front of a wine-press, Lxx (Isai. 5. 2). 

irpoXT)TrTi.K6s, Tj, ov, anticipative, Svvafiis Plut. 2. 427 D ; ax^jt^a. Walz 
Rhett. 8. 666. Adv. -kcuj, Schol. Ar. Av. 35, etc. 

•irp6Xir)i|;is, 7, a preconception, such as (acc. to the Stoics) were origin- 
ally implanted in the mind, evvoia ipvatKr) rov KaBoKov Chrysipp. ap. 
Diog. L. 7. 54; Kara. irpoXrjipiv ivvoiuaOai Epicur. ib. 10. 33, cf. Cic. 
N. D. I. 16 and 17 ; ai e/xtpvTot irp. Plut. 2. 1041 E, 1042 A ; transl. by 
Cicero by notio, anticipatio, praenotio, cf. Arr. Epict. I. 22 : — but in an- 
other place (2. 900 B) Plut. represents irp. as opp. to €Vvota, a notion 
acquired by experience :^ — hence, 2. in common use, a previous 

notion or conception, Polyb. 8. 29, I ; np. €x(tv tcvos Id. 10. 43, 8. II. 
in Khet. = TrpoKaTd\rjipii 11 : — in Cic. de Div. 2. 53, Orelli ■npucrX.rjrfns. 

■TrpoXi[ji,vdi|<», to form a marsh before a river. Pans. 8. 22, 3. 

TrpoXip-vas, dSos, fj, (Xif^vrj) stagnant water left by a river overflowing, 
(V Taii irpoXtfivaai twv noTa/xwv Arist. H. A. 6. 14, 2 ; cf. E. M. 798. 
15 (ubi irpoXt/xvais), Poll. 9. 49. 

iTpoXr(iOKTOv«onai, Pass, to be starved beforehand, Arist. H. A. 8. 6, 3. 
irpoXiiraCvti), to fatten or enrich before, Diosc. Alex, prooeni., Oribas. 
176 Matth. 

•n-poXixvevofiat, Dep. to lick beforehand, Schol. Ar. Nub. 1 202. 

irpoXoPiov, to, the lower flap of the ear. Poll. 2. 85. 

■irpoXoPos, o, =Trprjyop(wv, the crop of birds, esp. of pigeons, Arist. H. A. 
2. 17, 28, P. A. 3. 14, 9, al.: — molluscs are said to have a wp. dpviOwStjs, 
P. A. 4. 5, 19, cf. H. A. 4. I, 18. 

TTpoXopwS-qs, fs, like the crop of a bird, Arist. P. A. 4. 5, 9. 

TTpoXoY€(i), — TrpoXo^ifo) I, Poll. 2. 12^. 

TrpoXoyi?'^, to speak a prologue, SchoU. passim. II. to be the 

first speaker, Arg. Soph. O. C. 2. to mention before, predetermine, 

Clem. Al. 985. III. Med. to consider before, Simplic. Epict. 

p. 99 : — Subst. -i(r|i6s, ov, 6, Hierocl. p. 152. 

irpoXoYOS, 6, (irpoXeyw) in the early Trag. and Com. Poets, the pro- 
logue, all that portion of the play that comes before the first chorus, Arist. 
Poet. 12, I, Rhet. 3. 14, i ; but from the time of Eur. it became a mono- 
logue containing a narrative of facts introductory to the main action, as 
in the Roman Comedy, Ar. Ran. 11 19 ; compared to a prelude in Music 
by Arist. Rhet. 3. 14, I : — opp. to i-n'iXoyos. 2. one who speaks the 
prologue, Luc. Pseudol. 4. II. in Arithm., of ratios in which tlie 

first number is the largest, as 5 : 3, v. sub vvoXoyos II. 

irpoXoOo), to wash beforehand, Hipp. 617. 10, Galen. : — Pass, to bathe 
beforehand, Clearch. ap. Ath. 5 F. 

■npo\o\i^<i>, fut. Att. iw, to lay an ambuscade beforehand, c. acc. cogn,, 
TTp. Ttvdi iveSpas Heliod. 6. 13: — Pass., at irpoXeXoxtcixivat ivihpo.i the 
ambush that had before been laid, Thuc. 3. 112. 2. to place men 

in atjibuscade before, Joseph. A. J. 5. 2, II, B. J. I. 2, 2. II. 
io beset ivith an ambuscade, irefxTTfi . . tov (XTpaTOv fiepos Tt to? oSou? 
■jTpoAoxioOi'Tas Thuc. 3. 110, cf. Plut. Sertor. 13 ; also, vp. to. irepl TTjv 
TTuXiv ivihpai'i Thuc. 2. 81. 

irpoXoxio-fAos, 0, an ambuscade laid before, Conon ap. Phot. Bibl. 1 38. 5. 

TrpoXv|xaivop,ai, Dep. to destroy beforehand, Polyb. 2. 68, 5. 


irpoiJ-epiixvaw. 

TrpoXwtoixai, Pass, io feel pain or distress before. Plat. Rep. 584 B, 
Phaedr. 258 E, Phileb. 39 D. 
irpoXtiiTTjcris, 7, previous distress. Plat. Rep. 5S4 C. 
TTpoXuTai, o'l, V. XvTat. 

-irpoXiJu), to undo or refute before, Schol. Dem. 14. 22. 
•TTpoXapdo|j.ai, Dep. to injure before. Pans. IO. 35, 3. 
TrpopdOeia, 'irpo|ji.a9eiJS, irpojiaGts, Dor. for •jrpo/i);^-. 
irpojiaKpos, oj/, = 77-po^77«7;r, Hipp. 1 194 G, Theophr. H. P. 3. 10, 3. 
iTpojji.aXaY7cs, 0(, Cyprian name for flatterers, Clearch. ap. Ath. 255 F. 
TTpojiSXaKTripiov, to, the room in which bathers were rubbed before 
bathing, Galen. 12. 239 ; irpoixdXaKTOv in Schol. Nic. Al. III. 
•iTpop,aXaKvivci), = sq., Alex. Aphr. Probl. I. 119. 

■Trpop.aXAa-a-cD, Att. -ttw, fut. ^w, io soften beforehand, make soft or 
supple by rubbing, Arist. Probl. 2. 32, 2, Galen. 2. metaph., Philo 

2. 579 ; and in Med., vpofxaXaTTiaOai tov Sij/xov Plut. Caes. 6. 
irpopaXos, Tj, an unknown tree with supple springy branches, like iTea, 

ayi'os, Xvyos, prob. a kind of willow, Eupol. A17. i, Ap. Rh. 3. 201, 
Anth. P. append. 54, Hipp. 667. 47. 
Trpo(idp.p,ir], Tj, a great-grandmother, Philo 2. 565, 5S8, C. I. 5799. 
Trpo|xav9dvu>, io learn beforehand, and (in aor.) to know beforehand, 
Pind. O. 8. 79, and Att.; ovre Tp. ti ovt iinjiaOwv Thuc. i. 138 : — - 
c. acc. to learn by rote, aOXovs wponadeiv Eur. Fr. 904. 10; dajta Ar. 
Nub. 966 ; jxaOijixaTa Plat. Legg. 643 C : c. inf., TrpovjxaOov aripydv 
tASc Soph. Ph. 538. 

iTpop,avTeia, Ion. -tjiti, j;, the right of consulting the Delphic Oracle 
first, Hdt. I. 54, Dem. 119. 17., 446. 13; often in Delphic Inscrr., 
AeX<l>ot (dwKav ^iXlTrnai .. TrpojxavTaav ktX. C. I. 1691, cf. -92, -93. 
Trpop,dvT£V(xa, to, a prediction, Suid. s. v. tovoc, Byz. 
Trpo[ji,avT6vop.ai, Dep. to prophesy, Hdt. 3. 125, Arist. Fr. 12 : c. acc. 
to foretell, ti Eur. Fr. 485 ; tov 6X(9puv tivi Dio C. 57. 20; Trp. cus .. , 
Luc. D. Deor. 16. I ; c. acc. et inf., Id. D. Mort. II. 2. — An Act. irpo- 
fiavTfvoj in Plut. Cato Ma. 23. 
■irpop.dvTiov, T6, = TTpoiJ.avTtvjia, Or. Sib. 3. 227. 

•7rp6p,avTis, (ws. Ion. 10s, o, Tj, a prophet or prophetess, w nai Trpo/mvTi 
Aarovs oh prophet son of Leto, Eur. Ion 681. 2. esp., like irpotpij- 
TTjs, the representative of the god and the organ of his prophecies, 'fj irp. 
being specially the title of the Pylhia or Delphic priestess, who gave out 
the answers of the oracle, Hdt. 6. 66., 7. Ill, 14I ; ttJv irp, TrjV iv AeX- 
(poh Thuc. 5. 16; ^otliov irp. Neophr. ap. Schol. Eur. Med. 667 ; so, 
TTp. of Apollo at Patara, Hdt. I. 182 ; o Trp. of Ptoiin Apollo, Id. 8. 135 ; 
irp. St 6 iepfvs kari (sc. AioJ'iJcrot)) Paus. lo. 33, II; AwSwvaiwv al irpo- 
fidvTics Hdt. 2. 55. II. as Adj. prophetic, SiKrj irp. justice 

giving presage of the issue. Soph. El. 757; dvjxijs irp. 'my prophetic 
soul,' Eur. Andr. 1072; c. gen., tovtwv irp. ovaa prophetic, foreboding 
of a, thing, Aesch. Cho. 758, cf. Eur. Hel. 338, Or. 1445. 
■TrponapaCvo(ji,ai, Pass, to die away first, Arist. Probl. 23. II. 
irpop,apTvpca), to testify before, Epiphan., etc. 
Trpo|j.apTCpia, y, previous testimony, Walz Rhett. 6. 1 24. 
irpopapTuptKus, Adv. by testifying before, Byz. 
TrpO[ji,apTvpop.ai [0], Dep. io witness beforehand, I Ep. Petr. I. II. 
^Tpo^ld^^op, Dor. for irpojx-qrwp. 

TTpopdxt''', to fight in front, airii twv dpnaTwv Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 60 ;— 
^XX-qvwv TrpojiaxovVTfs fighting before or for them all, Simon. 93. 
TTpojiaxfiv, wvos, d, a bulwark, rampart, Lat. propugnaculum, Hdt. 

I. 98, Xen. An. 7. 18, 13 ; Trp. toS Tti'xfos Hdt. I. 164., 3. 151. 
■irpo|i(xxT)TiK6s, Tj, ov. Dor. Trpo(Jiax5T-, ready to fight in front, Hippo- 
dam, ap. Stob. 248. 51. 

iTpo(idxi.a, Ta, a Laced, festival, Sosib. ap. Ath. 674 A. 
Trpo[ioxi?'>', {Trpojiaxos) to fight before, Tpwat in front of the Trojans, 
as their champion, II. 3. 16 ; but, also, to fight as champion with another, 
AxiXfji 20. 376 ; Trp. TLVos Nonn. D. 27. 265, etc. 
Trpo|xaxi6viov, to, and Trpo}jiaxi<ov, 6, = irpojiaxfwv, Schol. Eur. Hec. 
910. 

■iTpo[jidxo(jiai [a], Dep. io fight before, fight in the front rank, dirdvTwv 
before all, II. II. 217., 17. 35S ; 01 irpoixaxajJ-woi Diod. 18. 44, Plut. 
Anton. 39. II. to fight for or iti defence of, Tivos Ar. Vesp. 957. 

irponaxos, ov, fighting before or in front : irpofiaxoi, 01, the first or 
foremost fighters, champions, often in Horn., kv irpojxaxoiaiv among 
the foremost, II. 3. 31; irp. fiiytvTa 4. 354; irpwToiaiv ivi irp. Od. 
18. 379 ; irpofxdxwv av ojiiXov Pind. I. 7. 6, 49 : — as Adj., irp. hopv the 
champion spear, i. e. of Hercules (v. Schol.), Soph. Tr. 856. ^.fight- 
ing for, iruXfoi?, Sojiwv Aesch. Theb. 418, 482 ; diajxwv Epigr. Gr. 
912. II. as a name of tutelary gods, 'AOrjvd Ilpo/^axos Alciphro 

3. 51 ; TTopd vpojxdxw XlaAAdSi Epigr. Gr. 912 ; (hence IIpo(iax-6pp,a, 
Tj, as worshipped at Buporthmos, Paus. 2. 34, 8) ; jrp. 'Hpa/cA^s Paus. g. 

II, 4; Trp. ''Epjj.fjs Id. 9. 22, I. 

irpop.ax'ov, common form of irpojiax^wv, Schol. Eur. Hec. 910, Eust. ; 
cf. Lob. Phryn. 167. 
irpopcGiTjpi, to let go before, irfXtidha vrjus drro irp. Ap. Rh. 2. 329. 
Trpope6vcrKO|j,ai, Pass, to be drunk with ivine before; aor. -jxtduffOns 
Plut. 2. 734 A. 

irpo|xeXaivo[j,ai, Pass, io become black before, Nic. Th. 797- 
•irpop,€XeTd(o, to practise beforehand, a Set Xiyeiv At. Eccl. 117 ; ttjv 
jxiOohov Plat. Soph. 218 D ; c. inf., irp. iXavveiv Xen. Ath. I, 20; — ab- 
sol., Ar. Thesm. 11 77, Polyb. lo. 47, 3. 
•7rpop,€X6TT)cris, Tj, previous exercise, a prelude, Cyrill. 
npop.ev6La, 77, (ix(vos) name of a prophetess of Dodona, Fore-feeling, 
Presage, Hdt. 2. 55. 
irpop.€veios atdrj, t), a sort of pomegranate, Nic. Al. 490.' 
^ -rrpop.fpijivati), to take thought before, Ev. Marc. 1 3. 1 1 , Clem. Al. 595. 


TT^ O/XCTa/3 C(AX' 

irpOfieTaPaWo), to change before, Galen. II. infr., Sext. Emp. 

M. 5. 59- , 

iTpo|jL£Tpcco, to measure out before, Tiixr]V tivl Stob. Eel. 2. 64. II. 
to measure out before, Isae. ap. Poll. 4. 166 : — irponeTp-riTifis, oO, o, a ser- 
vant of the ixtTpovofiot, Hyperid. ap. Harp. ; TrpojjLtTpTjs, C. I. 3028. 

TrpofieTpTiTOS, T], 6v, measured out, Dinarch. ap. Poll. 4. 167. 

irpofxeTiiireios, a, of, = sq., Byz. 

Trpop,ET(oiri8ios, a, of, before or o« /Ac forehead, Ael. N. A. 14. 26, 
E. M. ; irp. TOixos in front, Joseph. A. J. 15. II, 5. II, as Subst., 

Trpoi^eTwniSiOi', ru, the skin or hair of the forehead, iinraiv Trpo^tToirr'ihia 
Hdt. 7. 70. 2. a frontpiece, frontlet, esp. for horses, Xen. An. I. 8, 

7, Cyr. 6. 4, I ; for men, C. I. 159. 8. 

irpo|x«Tcoms, 17, a star on the forehead, Callix. ap. Ath. 200 E, 202 A. 

•irpO(i,5Ta)Tros, ov, with prominent forehead, Erotian. 384. 

■rrpo(iT)9«ia, Dor. -(i.a0€ia. Ion. •rrpop.-qOi-r], in Att. Poets irpoji-qGia (v. 
sub tin.) : — foresight, forethought, ayaOov Trpoixr^dlrj Hdt. 3. 36, cf. 
Find. N. II. 60, I. 5. 57; Trpo/iT/eiai/ Aa/gcfy Aesch. Supp. i77,Eur.Hec. 
795 ; iroWrjv Trpoi^rjOtiav TToittodai Plat. Min. 318 E ; ev iroAAjj Trpo- 
/J-rjdiri ex^"' tito to hold in great consideration, Hdt. I. 88 ; Trpofirj$tav 
t f Tifos Xenophan. I. 24, Eur. Ale. 1054, Plat. Gorg. 501 B ; rrponrjOdav 
f'Xf J' VTTip Tiros Id. Rep. 441 E ; iraveiv riva ttJs ■n-pofj.rjOdas Antipho 
118. 15 : — with reference to Prometheus, Luc. Prom, es I. [The form 
irpoinjOia is now restored in all passages of Trag. Poets, since it is 
required by the metre in Soph. El. 990, O. C. 332, 1043, Fr. 688, Eur. 
Med. 741, Hec. 1137, Phoen. 1465, Andr. 690, I. T. 1202, and is 
admissible in Aesch. Supp. 177, Soph. El. 1036, 1350, Ph. 557, Eur. Ale. 
1054, Ion 448, whereas Trpoi^rjOfia is never required : — irpof^TjBia is also 
a common v. 1. in Mss. of Prose authors, as in Antipho 1. c, Plat. Gorg. 
501 B. ^ 

npo[iifi9€ios, a, ov, or OS, ov. Promethean, Anth. P. 6. 100, Nic. Al. 273, 
etc. II. npojiTjOeia, to, the festival of Prometheus, Lys. 161. 

ult., Xen. Ath. 3, 4 ; cf. Diet, of Antiqq. 

irpo[iT|0€O|jiai., (at. -rj a ofiai : SlOT. Trpov/irjBridrjv Hipp. 61'J. ^2., "jgo G : 
Dep. To be Trpo/jtr^Br)?, to take care beforehand, to provide for, c. gen., 
TTp. taivTOv Hdt. 2. 172 ;, uTTe'p Tifos Plat. Prot. 316 C ; JTfpi T( Id. Lach. 
198 E; absol., Aesch. Pr. 381 ; c. inf., Alciphro I. 10 : — generally, to tale 
heed, Lat. cavere, TTp. firj . . Hdt. 3. 78 : — c. acc. pers. to shew regard or 
respect for. Id. 9. 108 ; c. acc. rei, Hipp. 765 D, Plat. Crito 45 A 
neut. part. TrpoixrjdiOjJLWOv, absol. in pass, sense, care being taken, uis 
fifj , oTToij fjii) . . , Hipp. 813 G, 831 H. 

■jrpo|iTi0evp.a, to, foresight, Nicet. Ann. 2 2 A. 

Trpo|XT|9€vop,ai, Dep., =7rpo/xj;9f'o/xai, Ale.x. Aphr. Probl. in praef. 

npoji,ir)9£tis, tws. Ion. tos, 6, Dor. IIpop.tt9€ijs, Prometheus, son of 
the Titan lapetus and Clymene, Hes. Th. 510; but of Themis, Aesch. 
Pr. 209 : he was inventor of many arts, esp. those of working in 
metal and clay, whence he is said to have made man from clay, and 
to have furnished him with the evTfx^"'^ '"vp stolen from Olympus : 
hence also his name, (from irpofiTjBrjs, q. v.), opp. to his careless 
brother 'Evifj.T}9evs, — Forethought and Afterthought. The elements of 
the legend of Prometheus are in Hes. Op. 48, Th. 510 sq., cf. Plat.Prot. 
320 D sqq. ; the punishment inflicted on him by Zeus for his zeal in the 
cause of man in the Prom. Vinctus.of Aesch. II. in Att., all 

artists that worked in clay were called Tlpofi7]9((s, Hemst. Luc. Prom. 
2. III. as appellat. avTuv yap at htl irpoixTjOiajs Aesch. Pr. 86 ; 

AiScbs Xi.pofia6ios [dvyariip'] Find. O. 7. 81, ubi v. Bockh (44), cf. 
Meineke Euphor. p. 128: — as Adj., ■npoj.i.ddtvs dpxv provident rule 
(where Herm., metri grat., suggests TTpofidOis), Aesch. Supp. 700- — Cf. 

Trpo(iT|96Vcris, tais, y, = Trpoiirj9eia, Nicet. Ann. 313 C. 

T7pO|jn]9€\JTiK6s, 77, ov, using forethought, Eust. 797. 39. Adv. -K<ji>s, Id. 

•irpo(ji,T)9T|s, Dor. Trpo|jia9r|S, es, forethinking, provident, cautious, fiik- 
XT]ats Thuc. 3. 82 ; to vpoiJi-q6is,=Tipofi-q8eia Id. 4.92 ; eh tuv evetTa 
Piov TTpofjL-qOtaTtpos Plat. Lach. 1 88 B; — troubling oneself, caring about a 
thing, ToC Bavtiv Soph. El. 1078 : — Adv. -dais, Galen., etc. ; l-rrl to npo- 
fiTjOearepov iroieTv ti Hipp. 832 A. II. of things, requiring fore- 

thought. Id. 385. 34. (It is difficult not to connect the word with 
.y'MA, fiad-eiv, ixrjT-is, and not to regard TlpofirjOevs as derived from it ; 
though it is argued that this last word is = Skt. pramanthas, a stick 
which by friction produces fire.) 

TTpo(iTi9T)T«ov, verb. Adj. one must be cautious, cited from Schol. Thuc. 

T7po|j.ii9ia, -ii), V. sub irpofirjOeia. 

■irpo|j.ir)9i.Kus, Adv. shrewdly, warily, with allusion to the name Prome- 
theus, Ar. Av. 1511 ; Comp. -wrepov, Eust. Opusc. 285. 16. 

■7rpop,T|KT)S, €?, (^fjKos) prolonged, elongated, PeXos Hipp. V. C. 903 ; 
TTp. ^ TUV o<p(ajv ipvais Arist. G. A. I. 7, I ; o<prjK(s irpoiirjKeaTtpoi TTjv 
IxopipTjv Id. H. A. 9. 41, I, etc. ; of Pericles, TrpoixrjKT]^ Tr)v K((pa\r]V Plut. 
Pericl. 3. II. oblong, rectangular. Plat. Tim. 54 A ; (pvWov 

TrpofJTjueaTfpov dmov Theophr. H. P. 3. 10, I. 2. of numbers, made 
vp of two unequal factors (as 8 = 2x4, 3" = 4 ^ °PP- *° TeTpayoivos 
or IffotrKevpos, Plat. Theaet. 148 A, Diog. L. 3. 24. Cf. tTepo/x-qKTjs. 

npo|xr)\6a), to probe beforehand, Hipp. 886 F. 

^npo^l.■i^vv^La, to, a previous indication, Jo. Chrys. 

TTpoinjvvris, (5os, = sq., Byz. 

Trpo(XT)viJTpia, Tj, one who indicates before, Schol. Aesch. Theb. 402. 

•n-po|JiT}Vua), to denounce beforehand, rivi ti Soph. Ant. 84, cf. Luc. 
Merc. Cond. 3 : to indicate before, ti Plut. Lysand. 29, etc. 

•irpO(i,TiTiDp, Dor. irpo|jLaT(<)p, opoi, 17, first mother of a race, formed 
like vpoTraTwp, Aesch. Theb. 140, Eur. Phoen. 676, 828. 

■n-ponTQXavAonai, Dep. to plan or contrive beforehand, Dion. IL I. 46., 
7. 13, Luc. Alex. 38, 


0) — irpovevw. 1291 

iTpop.T)Xavovp-Y€(ij, = forcg., Byz. 
•Trpop.iaiv(ij, to defile beforehand, Joseph. B. J. 4. 6, 3. 
■n-pop.iYvviAi,, to mingle beforehand ; — Pass., -nakkaiubL Trpo/My^vai to 
have intercourse with her before, II. 9. 4,'52. 
-irpO(ji,i(XVT|crK(o, to remind beforehand, Gloss. 
Trpc|xi<T96o|jiai, Pass, to be hired beforehand, Plut. Marcell. 5. 
Trpop.vd(j,ajv [d], ofo?, o, a magistrate in Acarnania, C. I. 1793 o, c. 
iTpop.vao|j.ai, Dep. to woo or court for another, Koprjv tiv'i Luc. Herod. 
6 ; i] Trponvrjoaixevr], = -npoixvrjaTpia, Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 36 ; and metaph.. 
Plat. Theaet. 150 A, 151 B. 2. generally, to endeavour to obtain, 

to solicit, TotavTa irp. Xen. An. 7. 3, 18 ; Trp. avrSi KtKtKiav to solicit it 
for him, Plut. LucuU. 6 ; woK^oTiyTa np. Id. 2. 38 B : — np. Ttvi iroietv to 
plead with or persuade one to do. Plat. Menex. 239 C. II. -npo- 

HvoLTal TL jioi yvw^a my mind forebodeth somewhat. Soph. O. C. 1074. 
TTpO(xvTi[jLOV6vco, to mention before, Eus. H. E. 4. 17, fin-> Byz. 
iTponvif)(7TeiJop,ai, =TTpoixvaofiai, Luc. Herod. 6, Alciphro i. 37, etc. 
irpop.VT)aTCTjTpia, fj, — Trpo/xv-fiOTpia, Jo. Chrys. 

T7pop.vi](jTiK6s, 77, ov, fitted to woo for another : — ^ -kt] (sc. tc xJ"?) 
the art of match-making. Plat. Theaet. 3 50 A. 

Trpo|xvT)(rTivoi, ai, one by one, one after the other, T!po\ivT](JTivai 
tTST]iaa.v Od. II. 233; irpo/jvrjOTtvoi iueXdeTe 21. 230. (Commonly 
derived from iiivai, for TrpoixeveTtvoi — each waiting for the one before. 
For the term., cf. ay\iaTivos.) 

trpop.vTjo-Tpia, 77, a woman who wcos or courts for another, a match- 
maker, Ar. Nub. 41, Plat. Theaet. 149 D, Luc. D. Deor. 20. 16; 
metaph., fj naKwv np. Eur. Hipp. 5S9 ; so, in Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 36, Valck. 
restores TrpofiVT]ffTpias for -'i5a?. 

irp6|iOi,pos, ov, (noipa) before the destined term, i. e, untimely, of death, 
Anth. P. II. 159, Manetho I. 276. 2. in epitaphs, of persons, 

Epigr. Gr. 418, 631, 707 ; so in Adv., vpotiolpojs [iiwaas C. I. 953. 
Trpo|xoixtii'«>, to procure a woman, tivo. tivi Plut. Galb. 19. 
iTpo(j.o\€iv, v. sub irpo^kwOKOJ. 

irponoXT], 77, an approach, vestibule, Ap. Rh. I. I174; but elsewhere 
always in pi., lb. 260, 320., 4. 1 160 : — also of the foot of a mountain, 
Anth. P. 7. 9, Call. Dian. 142 ; the mouth of a river, Anth. P. 7. 246. 
irpofioXiov, v. sub vpoflkwaKaj. 

•n-p6|xopos, ov, = npunotpos, Epigr. in Welcker's Sylloge p. 1 10. 
■irp6p,os, 0, (Trpo) the foremost man, in Hom. always = Tipoyuaxos, II. 15. 
293, Od. II. 493, etc. ; irp. dvrjp II. 5. 533 ; irp. tiv'i opposed to another 
in the front rank, II. 7. 75, 116, 136, etc. : — later, generally, a chief, Lat. 
primus, princeps, Aesch. Ag. 200, 410 ; 'Axaiwv .. Trpoyuoi Id. Eum. 399; 
yas npofjioi Soph. O. C. 884 ; 'AdTjvalwv Eur. Tro. 31 ; twv Ilavek- 
Xrjvwv irpojio) Kifiwvt Cratin. 'Apx'A. i ; so the sun is rnvTaiv 6fSiv 6eos 
irpojios. Soph. O. T. 660, cf. C. I. (addend.) 3883 /. The forms irponvos 
in Aesch. Supp. 904, and Trpd|j,os in Ar. Thesm. 50, are dub. 

Trpojioo-xeOio, to plant out cuttings, Theophr. H. P. 6. 7, 3, C. P. 3. 5, 
3 ; — Trpo|x6(TXfi'<''''S> ^i^^i V, Gloss. 
iTpop,ox9eco, to work beforehand, like vpovovtw, Eur. Supp. 1234. 
•irp6p.ox0ot, 01', in Architecture, the beam-ends projecting over the 
wall-plate, C. I. 2297, Hesych. ; projecturae tignorum in Vitruv. 4. 2. 
•irpo[i.i)eci), to initiate beforehand, Byz. 
Trpojivn^o-is, rj, previous initiatioti, Plut. 2. 107 E. 

•n'pojiv9(KTpia, 77, Dor. for Trpofivr^arpia, Poll. 3. 31, Valck. Hipp. 589. 
iTpop,ii9Lov, TO, the introduction to a fable, Walz Rhett. 1.60. 
irpojji'UKT'qp, fipos, 6, the hooked end of the beak, Epiphan. 
•irpo(iv\aCa or irpojtvXios, 77, the goddess who presides over mills. Poll. 
7. 180, Phot. 
■irponvWaivo), to pout the lips, Hipp. Vet. Med. 17. 
•irpo)ji,ijcrcr<ij, Att. -ttco, to snuff a. lamp, tov Xi;x''oi' Plut. 2. 798 B, cf. 
Poll. 2. 72., 6. 103 (prob. as a v. 1. for Trpo^vaav in Ar. Vesp. 250) : — 
generally, to extort money from, rivd Hipp. 26. 46 ; ubi Coraes Trpoff- 
vvacreiv to teaze. 
■irpo|ivx9i{a), to groan or roar before, Hesych., Phot, 
irpovaos, or irpovaios, a, ov. Ion. irpovi'iios, r], ov, Att. irpoveajs : 
(i/aos) : — before a temple, j3a)^o/ Aesch. Supp. 494 : — esp. of gods whose 
statues stood before the temple, 'A9r]vd Kal 'Ep/xijs irpovaoi, at Thebes, 
Paus. 9. 10, 2 ; TloaeiSwv irpovews Hesj'ch. ; but most commonly of 
Athena at Delphi, because she had a chapel or statue there before the 
great temple of Apollo, Kara to I'poi' t^j npovT]'n]s'A97]va'njs Hdt. 8. 37 
(ter),cf. 39 ; ev 6e Tlpovrjirjs t^s ev AeXipois Id. 1. 92 ; TlaWds vpovaia 
Aesch. Eum. 21 ; evayris tOTOj tov 'AiroKkwvos .. «at 'ABrjvds Tlpovalas 
Decret. Amphict. ap. Aeschin. 69. 14; XV HaXAds, Afktpo'i vvv od' 
IdpvcravTO irpovalrjv Call. Fr. 220; Ta ' A9ava to. rrpovaia. Inscr. Delph. 
in E. Curt. 43, 45 ; cf. npdvoia III. II. as Subst., irpovaos, 6,— 

irpoSojxos, the hall or first room of a temple, through which one went to 
the vaos or cella, Diod. 14. 14, Strab. 805, Paus. 8. 32, 2, etc. ; Ion. 
•irp6vT)OS, Luc. Syr. D. 30 ; Att. dat. iv tw irpoveoj, Inscr. in Rangabe 
Antt. I. 162 ; Ion. gen. -npovrjiov Hdt. I. 51 ; dat. ev tw wpovrjio) C.I. 
71 a. 32., 138. 6 sq., 142. 5 sq. ; — also as neut. npovaov, to, Joseph. A. 
J. 8. 3, 2, C. I. 4401, 4716 ; Ion. pi. irpovqia, Anth. P. 6. 281. 
irpovapKao), to grow numb before, TTjv tpvxvv Eus. H. E. 8. 3. 
TrpovavKXi^pos, o, one who acts for a shipmaster. Feci. 
irpovavfiaxftJ, to fight at sea for or in defence of, MiXrjTov Hdt. 6. 7 ; 
TlekoTTovvrjaov 8. 60, 2. 

irpovenci), to assign beforehand, Tiv't ti Find. I. 8. 37 ; KaBapas xeipa^ 
vp. to present unspotted hands, Aesch. Eum. 313. II. Med. to go 

forward in grazing : hence to gain ground, gather strength, spread, of 
war, etc., Soph. El. 1384. — Cf. eiriveiioi. 
irpoveo[jiai. Dep. to go forward, like vpoipxof'ai, Opp. H. 3. 23S. 
^ iTpovevu), to stoop or bend forward, eis to -wpoaQtv Plat. Euthyd. 274 B; 


1292 Trpopeco 

of a rider, Xen. Eq. 8, 7; of rowers, Id. Oec. 8, 8, Polyb. I. 21, 2 ; of 
horns, Arist. H. A. 9. 5, 6 ; of prom'ontories. Poll. I. II, Suid. 

-rrpovtu, fut. -vqaai, to heap up before, App. Civ. 4. 80. 

iTpoveu, fut. -vtviyop.ai, to swim before, Ael. N. A. I. 4 (Cod. Par.). 

trpoveojs, TTpovTiios, v. sub wpuvaos. 

T7povT]<TT60to. to fait before, Hdt. 2. 40, Hipp. 584. 14, etc. 

-iTpovTixo(xai., Dep. to nvim before, Plut. 2. 9S0 F ; c. gen., 984 A. 

TrpoviKcico, to gain a victory beforehand, Thuc. 2. 89, Isae. 85. 28, etc. 

irpovoeo), to perceive before, foresee, SoAof II. 8. 5 25, of. Piud. P. 10. 98 ; 
Trpovorjaat ffpaSeis to, .. aiTojiriauiJ.iva Thuc. 3. 38 ; to fiiXkov 'iaeoQai 
Arist. Cael. 2.9, 10; irpovowv on dvdyKr} 'iaono foreseeing that.., 
Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 13. II. to think of or plan beforekatid, provide, 

6v ..TL irdpa TTpovorjaai dfieivov Od. 5. 364; opp. to fxtravoew, Epich. 
131 Ahr. ; irp. to ■napa'yfiKKu^tvov to attend to it, Xen. Cyr. 4. I, 6 : — ■ 
hence, absol. to be provident, take measures of precaution, stand on one's 
guard, wpa Trpovotiv, irplv ireXdaat dTparuv Eur. Heracl. 289 ; Tip. 
irfpatTepai Thuc. 3. 43 ; 7rp. Kat -npofiovXiviadai Xen. Mem. 2. lo, 3 : — 
foil, by a relat. Adv., Trp. on . . , to provide, take care that .. , Thuc. 3. 
58 ; OTro/s . . , Xen. Eq. Mag. 4, 1 ; irp. fir) . . , ot ws fjifj . . , cavere ne .. , 
Id. Oec. 9, II, Cyr. I. 6, 24. 2. c. gen. to provide for, take thought 
for, Twv vaihSiv lb. 8. 1, I, cf 8. 7, 15, etc. : 6ius up. ruiv dkwv Arr. 
Epict. 2. 14, II ; opp. to oXtywpftv, Strab. 235. 

B. the Att. writers, except Xen., prefer the Dep. Trpovoovjiai, 
Thuc. 6. 9, etc. (and so even Xen. An. 7. 7, 33., Mem. 4. 3. 12) : fut. 
■fjaojxai Dem. prooem. 43, Dion. H. 8. 90, etc. : vpovvoi^odixrju Eur. 
Hipp. 399, Ar. Eq. 421, Antipho 134. 25 ; but in Prose mostly vpoi- 
vo-qdrjv Plat. Crat. 395 C, Lysias 98. 46, Isae. Menecl. Hered. 46 (used 
in pass, sense by Sext. Emp. M. 9. 404, Galen.) : pf. irpov(vuTj^iai Polyb. 

6. 48, 2, Diod., etc. — The Sense and Construct, is just the same as the 
Act. to provide, ravra Thuc. 4. 61, cf. Isae. I.e., Dem., etc.; ovStu 
Plat. Crat. 395 C; ol/ciSiov tlvi Diog. L. 6. 23; rd avijuptpovra virlp 
TU)v jxtWuvTwv Xen. Mem. 1. c. : — absol., Lys. 1. c, etc. ; rrp. Trtpi tivo^ 
Id. 99. 31 ; vTiep Tifos Id. 1 76. 35, Dem. 1 79. I4 : — c. inf. to take care 
io do, Eur. 1. c, Antipho 1. c. ; irp. onais .. , Lys. 100. 4 ; oVi .. , Polyb. 
40. 3, I. 2. c. gen. to provide for, Thuc. 6. 9, Andoc. 30. 34, etc. 

TrpovoT|cr(a, fj, = Trp6voia, Epiphan. 

TrpovoT)T€ov, verb. Adj. one must provide, Xen. Oec. 7, 36. 

■n-povoTiTTis, ov, 6, a provider, protector, Hermes in Stob. Erl. i. q66, 
C. I. 6604. 2. the title of an oflicer in some cities, lb. 4.S91 ; 

whence iTpovoT]T€\)io, to serve this office, lb. 2639 irpovotuj, 3408, 

cf. 2930 b (addend.). 

irpovoTjTiKos, 17, 6v, provident, cantioiis, wary, Xen. Mem. I. 3, 9, Plut. 
2. 1052 B. II. of things, shewing forethought or design, Xen. 

Mem. 4. 3, 6 ; -rrp. 'ixtiv hvvaiuv trepl tuv a'urwv ISiov Arist. Eth. N. 6. 

7, 4. Adv. Xen. Mem. I. 4, 6, etc. 
iTpovoia, Ion. -oit), rj, (npovoos) a perceiving beforehand, foresight, 

foreknoiuledge, tovtios to BfuTrpoirov tt;? ira\ai(pdT0v irp. Soph. Tr. ^^23; 
wpovoaiai tov ■mirpwij.tvov Aesch. Ag. 684. 2.=Tipoyi'a>(ns. Hipp, 

ap. Galen. 8. 585. II. foresight, forethought, forecast, (vrjvfa' 

. . -npovoiav rjv eOov Soph. Aj. 536 ; Trp. 8' icTTiv ovSivos aatjiTjs Id. O. T. 
978 ; irpovoias ovvfKa so far as foresight, caution is required. Id. Ph. 
774, cf. El. 1015; 6K TTpovotas with forethought, purposely, Lat. cnn- 
snlto, Hdt. I. 120, 159, etc. ; opp. to /card Tvxriv, Id. 8. 87, cf. Antipho 
132. I, Lys. 177. II, Plat. Phaedr. 241 E; drru Trpovoias tivcdv by their 
precautions, Thuc. 8. 95 ; r-qv irp. TrjV es Tjfieas e'xoucrai' Hdt. 9. I44; 
irpovola Twv Gvy-yfvd/u, ipiKajv, Trjs TroAfois by care for . . , Andoc. 8. 4 : 
— esp. of crimes committed with design or malice prepense, iic Trpovoias 
Tpav^aTa, Iff Trp. <p6vos Aeschin. 84. 21, Dinarch. 90. 33, etc.; wp. 
uiTodvri<7ic(iv Antipho 1 13. 42, cf. Lys. 98. 43 ; rd he Trp., opp. to aKov- 
O'.a, Arist. Pol. 4. 16, 3; so, ovSefita Trp. ecrrt Tpav/xaTOS no intention of 
wounding, Lys. 100. 2 : — irpovotav exfi" (or I'crxfii') tivos to take thought 
for . . , shew care for . . , Eur. Ale. 1061, Thuc. 2. 89, etc. ; wcpj riros 
Soph. Ant. 283; inrip tlvos Polyb. I. 57, I ; c. inf.. TroKKrjv Trp. flxfv 
fvaxvi^'^^ TfStLV Eur. Hec. 569 ; TroWfjv Trpuvoiav ev^iv ^eAA.oi'Tas .. , 
to beware of doipg a thing, Antipho I40. I4; so, Trp. Troiuadai tivos 
Dem. 546. 6, etc. 2. the providence of the gods, tov ddov t) Trp. 

Hdt. 3. 108; TOV Beov Soph. O. C. 1 180; 0(l.a rrp. Eur. Phoen. 640; 
Trpovoiai 6ewv Plat. Tim. 44 C : absol. divine providence, npovoias €pya! 
Xen. Mem. i. 4, 6, etc., cf. Plut. 2. 4I4F, Galen. I.e. III. 
Tlpovoia 'Mrivd Athena as goddess of Forethought, under which name 
she was worshipped at Delphi, Pseudo-Dem. 780. 17, Diod. 11. 14, Pans. 
10. 8, 6, Plut. 2. 825 B, etc. ; — this name of Athena seems to have been 
later than the name npovaia, which is confirmed by the Ion. form Trpo- 
vrjtr) in Hdt., and by Delphic Inscrr. (v. vpuvaos 1), though in Mss. 
Trpovoia has often been substituted by the Copyists. 

■irpovo(ji.aLa, f/, =^TrpovoiJ.rj u, Diod. 17. 88, Plut. Alex. 60, Luc. Zeux. 
10, etc.; of a fly's proboscis, Luc. Muse. Enc. 6; of a bee's, Philostr. 829. 

-rrpovop,eia, 17, {Trpovofxr) I) a going out to forage or plunder, Polyb. 4. 
68, 3 (v. 1. Trpovofxal), Moer., etc. 

Trpov6(xcu|xa, to, that which is plundered, Nicet. Ann. 162 D. 

•irpovo(x6iiTTis, oG, 6, a forager, plunderer, Strab. 730. 

-n-povoficviio, to go out for foraging or plunder, to forage, Polyb. 2. 27, 2, 
Plut., etc. ; Trp. tt? irpofioaKtSi, of a fly, Luc. Muse. Enc. 3. II. 
trans, to plunder, ravage, Trjv X'^pa" Dion. H. 8. 1 1 ; in Pass., Ibid., 
Diod. 13. 109: — to pluck, opixtva Posidipp. SvvTp. 2 : — to eat greedily, 
Ta duTTi/a Plut. 2. 709 A: to carry away captive, Lxx (Sirac. 48. 15), 
Or. Sib. 8. — The Atticists reject the word, Thorn. M. 742. 

7rpovo[jiT|, r), a foraging, t^dy^iv ds rrpovofids Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 24: n 
foraging expedition, foray, Trpovofifiv or vpovo/xds Troteiadai Id. Hell. I. 
I, 33., 2. 4, 25; — TTeSi'a npovofids txovTa suitable for foraging, Plut. ^ 


Fab. 6. 2. in pi., a\so, foraging parties, crvv irpovo fiats rd Ittit^- 

Seia KanddvHv lb. 4. I, 16, An. 5. I, 7 ; cf. Polyb. 4. 73, 4. II. 
a7i elephant's proboscis (cf. Trpovo/jaia), Polyb. 5. 84, 3. III.= 
sq., Luc. Cronos. 17. 

Trpovop.ia, 17, (vo/j-os) a privilege, Plut. 2. 279 B, 296 C, etc. ; Trp. SiSo- 
vai Tivl Strab. 709, Luc. Abdic. 23, etc. : — not Att., Thom. M. 742. 

Trpov6(ji.i.ov, TO, a song sung before the vofxos (signf. 11), Himer. 4. 3, 
Poll. 4. 53. 2. unusual word for appaiiuv, earnest-inoney, Luc. 

Rhet. Pr. 17 (the vulg. TrpoTifxiov is a gloss). II. = foreg., a 

privilege. Phot. Bibl. 189. 6., 193. 15, Suid. 

7rpovo|xo9£Te(o, to make a law before, Suid. s. v. TrpoOea fi'ia : — Pass, to 
be established by law before, Dio C. 36. 22. 

-irp6vo|xos, ov, (rr poviixoixat) grazing forward, opp. to oviaOuvoixos 
(q. V.) : generally, iSord Trpuvofia grazing herds, Aesch. Supp. 691. 

Trpovoos, ov, contr. -vo\?s, ovv, =TrpoiJ.Tj6rjS, careful, Hdt. 3. 36, Aesch. 
Supp. 969 : — Coinp. TTpuvovoTipos Soph, Aj. 119 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 144. 

irpovocTfci), to be ill beforehand, rrpo twv tukwv Hipp. 206 E. 

irpovoTifco, to wet, moisten beforehand, Oribas. 159 Matth. : — Pass., Trp. 
vbaTi Diosc. 2. 105. 

irpovovp.T]via, f], the day before a new moon, Lxx (Judith 8. 6). 

Trpovv^, Adv. all night long, opp. to Trpofjp.ap, Simon. Iamb. 6. 47. 

-n-povvTTO), to goad on, Polyb. 28. 15, 8. 

-n-povcoTTTis, es, = rrpr]VTjs, stooping forwards, with head inclined, Lat. 
pronus, (TTti'xe' Trp., of one in deep grief, Eur. Ale. 186; Trp. eaTt Kat 
xpvxoppayfi, of one dying, lb. 143 ; Trp. \a0eiv to take her as she fell 
fainting forward, of the ministers of the altar taking up Iphigenia, Aesch. 
Ag. 234. 2. metaph. inclined, ready, dyav Trp. es to XoiSopeiv 

(pepci Eur. Andr. 729. (Prob. from Trpo and wif>, with the face forwards, 
the V being found also in Trprj-vrjs, pro-nus.) 

TTpoviima, Ta, the front of a house (cf. (vurrria). Is Trpovuiri' avTix 
fj^tL Eur. Bacch. 639 : metaph. in sing., to5' iax'^TOv .. xwpas IleAoTrias 
Trp., of Troezen, the outer portal of Peloponnesus, Id. Hipp. 374. II. 
as Adj., Trois Trpovujrrios (paivet vpus otnois .. ; in front, before the door. Id. 
Bacch. 645 ; — Dion. H. 4. 14 seems to translate the Lat. lares compi- 
tales by Tjpaiej Trpovuimoi. (Acc. to Eust. for Trpo, tvwrrta, i. e. Ta Trpo 
tCuv kvanrlaiv : but prob. like Trpovurr-qs, from Trpo, w^, — merely implying 
luhat is in front.) 

Ttpo^, gen. TrpoKus, Tj, a kind of deer, perhaps the roe, cervus capreolus 
L. {cL Sop/cds), atyas err' dyportpas t}Sc TrpoKas TjSe Kaywovs Od. 17. 
295 ; mentioned together with iXarpos by Arist. H. A. 2. 15, 9., 3. 6, 2, 
P. A. 4. 2, 2, Schol. Ap. Rh. 2. 279; but described as the fawn of the 
antelope {dopKas) by Schol. Nic. 'Th. 578, cf Schol. Od. I.e.: — also 
irpoKas, h. Horn. Ven. 71. — Hence the name of an island, UpoKovvrj- 
aos. 2. metaph. of n coward. Archil. 176. (Prob. from the same 

Root as TrepK-vus, v. Curt. Gr. Et. no. 359.) 

■irp6|etvos, o. Ion. for Trpu^evos, Hdt. 

Trpo^Eveu, impf. Trpov^ivovv : fut. Trpo^fvqaca: pf. irpov^ivTjKa. To 
be any one's Trpu^fvos (q. v.), 5id to Trpo^tvtiv vp-wv because he is your 
Trpd^tvos, Xen. Xell. 6. 4, 24, cf. Dem. 194. 18, etc. ; Trp. twv Trpiojiiuv 
to act as rrp. of the envoys of a friendly State, Id. 252. 25 : — generally, to 
be one's protector, patron, Eur. Med. 724, Ar. Thesm. 576. II. 
from the duties of a Trpoff j/os (signf 11), 1. to manage or effect 

anything for another, Eur. Ion 335 ; Trp. Opdaos to lend daring. Soph. Tr. 
726; TTp. Tip.rjv, exjSaifioviav tiv'i io procure it for him, Plut. Caes. 60, 
Luc. Vit. Auct. ID ; <pi\iav Plut. Sol. 2 ; Trp. tivi npea to give him meat. 
Id. 2. 959 E : — also in bad sense, Trp. Kivhwov tivi to put danger upon 
one, Xen. An. 6. 5, 14, cf. Ael. V. H. 13. 32 ; Trp. ovelSrj, dvdyKas, Triv- 
dos, ddvaTuv Ttvi Plut. Alex. 22, Aristid. I. 488, etc.: — also, c. dat. et 
inf , Trp. TLVi ipdv to be the means of his seeing, Soph. O. T. 1483 ; Trp. 
TLVi KaTaXvaai liiov to grant one to die, Xen. Apol. 7 : — also, Trp. tivi 
to guide one, give him directions. Soph. O. C. 465. 2. to intro- 

duce or recommend one person to another, commonly for purposes of 
business, p-i) tovs Trovr/povs, ui Trovqpa, vpo^evfi Eupol. Incert. 26 ; Xeycav 
otov dvOpairrov Trpov^evrjat p-oi Dem. 969. 18, cf 1 250. 20; Trp, Tiva 
hihdoKaKov, ipoiTrjTr]v to introduce him as teacher, as pupil. Plat. Lach. 
180 C, Ale. I. 109 D ; Trp. Kdiprjv Tivi Longus 3. 36, Himer. Or. I. II. 

■npo^ivr^cns, 'fj, public reception, Schol. Pind. O. 3. prooem. 2. a 

managing, effectitig, Eccl. 

•irpo^6v-t]TT|s, ov, (J, a negociator, agent, C. I. 2942 ; the Lat. proxe- 
neta. 2. = vv/Jipa^oryo?, Moschopul. 

Trpo|€VT)TiK6s, Tj, vv, of oT for a negociator, Cyrill. Hieros. ; to Trp., 
brokerage, Lat. proxeneticum. 

•Trpo|evT)Tpia, fern, of Trpo^evT)TT)S,=TrpopLv{]aTpia, Schol. Ar. Nub. 41. 

Trpo^evia, ij, the relation of vpu^fvos, proxeny, i. e. a treaty or compact 
of friendship between a State and a foreigner, the Lat. hospitium, Antipho 
ap. Ath. 525 B, Thuc. 5. 43., 6. 89 ; Trpo^ev'iq Trerroi$a I trust my public 
friendship, Pind. N. 7. 96, cf O. 9. 123 ; Ti]v irp. vp-wv . . Trarpos TraTjjp 
TraTpcfiav ix^v TraptSihov tS> ytvii Xen. Hell. 6. 3, 4 ; Tivd Trp. tftupij- 
(7615; what /))-ojcra7;s wilt thou find ? Eur. Med. 359. 2. the privi- 

leges of a Trpo^fvos Dem. 475. lo; Trp. SiSuvai Diog. L. 2. 51 ; a gift of 
Trp. is often recorded in Decrees, C. I. 84, 90, 91, 1334, al. II. 
the written instrument in witness of Trpo^ivia, Polyb. 12. 12, 2. 

irpo^cvos. Ion. -n-p6J«i.vos, o. (17, when used of a woman, v. infr. Il) ; 
— a public ^evos, public guest or friend, made so by an act of the State, 
such as was Alexander I of Macedon to the Athenians, Hdt. 8. 136, 143, 
cf Pind. I. 4. 13 (3. 26), etc. ; also Strato king of Sidon, C. I. 87, etc. ;. 
Trpoffi/01 Kai TToXiTai Lys. 1 79. 26. The word expressed the same rela- 
tion between a State and an individual of another State, that ^tvos ex- 
pressed between individuals of different States ; (but the relation between 
two States was also expressed by (ivia, Hdt. 6. 21, cf. Wachsm. Antiq. 


irpo^rjpalvofxaL 

of Greece § 25). In time this relation assumed a formal, diplomatic- 
character, and the -npo^tvos enjoyed his privileges under the condition of 
entertaining and assisting the ambassadors and citizens of the State 
which he represented, so that the irpu^tvoi answered pretty nearly to our 
Consuls, Agents, Residents, though the trpo^evos was always a member 
of the foreign State. The office was at first prob. self-chosen (cf. t9e\o- 
irpo^ivoi Thuc. 3. 70), but soon became matter of appointment : the -np. 
was bound so to identify himself with the people he represented, that 
their country became to him a second country. Plat. Legg. 642 B. — At 
Athens and in other Gr. States, every State chose its own vpo^evos ; at 
Sparta the -npo^tvot were appointed by the Kings (Hdt. 6. 57) or by the 
People (C. I. 1335, Diog. L. 2. 51). As examples of Athenian npo^fvoi 
in foreign states, we find Pindar at Thebes, Thucydides at Pharsalus, 
Doxander at Mytilene, Isocr. Antid. § 179 = 166, Thuc. 8.92, Arist. Pol. 
5. 4, 6; cf. Thuc. 2. 29., 3. 2, Aeschin. 90. 23, etc.; as Spartan irpo- 
^evoi at Athens, Cimon, Alcibiades and Callias, Andoc. 23. 43, Thuc. 5. 
43., 6. 89, Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 22 ; so, ai Athens, Nicias was irpo^evos of 
Syracuse, Diod. 13. 27; Demosthenes and Thraso of Thebes, Aeschin. 
46. 42 sq., 73. 20 ; at Sparta, Lichas was irp. of Argos, Thuc. 5. 76 ; 
Pharax of Boeotia, Xen. Hell. 4. 5, 6 ; Clearchus of Byzantium, lb. I. I, 
35 ; Polydamas of Thessaly, lb. 6. I, 4. Tyrants also and barbarian 
States had their Trpu^tvoi, cf. Id. An. 5. 4, 2., 5. 6, II. At Delphi 
there seems to have been a set of official -npo^tvoi, not attached to any 
special states, Eur. Ion 551, 1039, Andr. II03 ; cf. the AeK<pol ^tvayirai 
of Pind. N. 7. 63. The -npo^tvia sometimes was exercised by whole 
families and became an hereditary office, Thuc. 3. 2 and 85., 5. 43, Xen. 
Symp. 8, 39. The Athenian irpi^evoi had (as we know) special privi- 
leges when they visited Athens, such as iaoTeXeia, irpoeSpia, etc., Dem. 
475. 10, Dinarch. 95. fin.' — On their duties, v. Dem. 1237. 17, cf. Herm. 
Pol. Ant. § 116. 4, Ulrich de Proxenia (Berl. 1822), Meier de Pr. (Hal. 
1843). 2. in ancient Inscr. (C. I. 4) the Trpo^tvoi seem to be public 

officers who had to do with the registration of wills, Biickh p. 1 2. II. 
generally, a patron, protector, Aesch. Supp. 419, 492, 919, 920, Ar. 
Thesm. 602, cf. 576; (piK-qs yap irpo^evov Kar-qwoav, at the house of 
a ^mA patroness, i.e. Clytaemnestra, Soph. El. 1 45 1 ; npo^tvo) XPV'^^"-'- 
Tivi Eur. Fr. 716. 2. as Adj. assisting, relieving, c. gen., re^xos 

■np. evtppaStrjs Anth. P. I. 28, 4, cf. Alciphro 3. 72. 

TTpo^Tjpaivofjiai, Pass, to be dried before, Diosc. 5. 86. 

■TrpoJtjpOTpiPeoixai, Pass, to be rubbed dry before, Oribas. 3l3Matth. 

-irpojvpda), io shave beforehand, Alex. Trail. I. 4: — Pass., Trpoi^vpT]iJ.€VOi 
rovs iyice<pdKovs Luc. Alex. 15 : — also -irpo^vpeijoj, Galen. 14. 395 ; irpo- 
JvpC^^co, Oribas. 297 Matth. ; and Subst. irpolvpiais, ^, Ibid. 

■irpoo'yKa.op.ai., l3ep. to bray beforehand, Luc. Asin. 26. 

irpooSsvcris, y, a travelling before, Eust. 51. 26. 

irpooStvTTjS, ov, 6, one who precedes, Nicet. Ann. 139 C. 

irpooSevco, to travel before, Luc. Hermot. 73 : — Pass., metaph., Tct 
TTpoaSfvpiiva the matters over which we have travelled, Eus. D. E. 125 B. 

irpooSrjYos, o, one who goes before to shew the way, Lxx (2 Mace. 12. 
36), Jac. Anth. P. p. 198 : — ■npooh-xy^ttn, Eccl. 

irpooSiKuis, Adv. by procession, Eccl. 

•irpooSonroptctf, to travel before, Luc. Hermot. 27; rivi Id. D. Marin. 
15. 2 : — Pass., avrS) TrpoaihoivoprjTai he has gone too far, Diog. L. 7. 
176. II. in Pass, also, to be travelled over before, Joseph. A. J. 

3-1. I- , ^ 

iTpooSoiTTopos, o, one who travels before, Hesych. s. v.oSoCpos. 

TrpooSoTroicco, aor. TrpowSoiroirjaa Arist. Probl. 2. II, 3: pf. Trpo- 
ojSoiro'crjKa Id. Rhet. 2. 13, 7, pass. Trpoado-noirjp.ai, Id. P. A. 2. 4, 4., 
2. 5, 6, G. A. 4. 4, 9, al. ; so that the forms irpoaSo-ireTroiTjKa, -ttc- 
Tro'i-qfiai (Probl. 30. I, 2 2, Pol. 2. 9, II) are prob. errors of the copy- 
ists. To prepare the way before, prepare or pave the way, to fTjpas 
irp. rfi SeiX'ici Arist. Rhet. 2. 13, 7 ; Travra irp. irpos .. to make all pre- 
parations for .. , Id. Pol. 7. 17, 5; absol., Plut. 2. 663 F: — Med. to make 
one's way, tend in a certain direction, Trpoj to dvai Arist. P. A. 3. 9, 8, 
cf. Probl. 2. II. II. c. acc. to prepare beforehand, Trjv TiaiSevaiv 

Tivi Plut. Lycurg. 4; to awp.a Trpoj to iSpovv Arist. Probl. 2. 11, 2, cf. 
Pol. 7. I7> 5 ; ■'■7)1' ipv^T'iv £ij Ti Sext. Enip. M. 6. 34: — Pass, to be pre- 
pared before, avrovs irapeixov tw vopoOeTTj ■npoahoiroirip.ivovs Arist. 
Pol. 2. 9, II ; Trp. tS> iradet Id. P. A. 2. 4, 4; TrpouhoiroirjraL tKaoTOs 
TTpos T-qv dpyrjv Id. Rhet. 2. 2, 10, cf. G. A. 4. 4, 9 ; fis ti Id. Probl. 2. 
II : part. irpocuSoTroirjp.(voi, rj, ov, prepared, ready. Id. Pol. 2. 9, 11. 

irpooSoironQTiKos, Tj, ov, going before to prepare the way, Galen. 14. 
759- 

TrpooSo-rroios, ov, preparing the way, ap. Ideler Phys. 2. 378. Byz. 
TTpooSos, ov, going before: ol vp. a party of soldiers in advance, Xen. 
Eq.Mag.4,5. 

irpooSos, f/, a going on, advance, Emped. 220, Xen. Xell. 3. 4, Ij; ; ev 
vp. Tov tTov as the year advanced, Arist. Plant. 2. 9, 15 : metaph. 
progress, Luc. Somn. 9. II. a going out of camp, opp. to e'iooSos, 

Polyb. 14. I, 13. 2. a procession, Byz. 

irpooSous, ovTos, 6, ri, with prominent teeth. Poll. 2.96; — also irpotoSuv, 
cvTos, A. B. 58, etc. ; TrpooSuv Eust. 1872. 33, Phot. : v. Lob. Paral. 248. 

'jrpooSijvdoji.ai., Pass, to feel pain before, Schol. Pind. P. 2. 166. 

■jrpooSijpop.ai [D], Dep. to lament before, Schol. Eur. Med. 1016. 

irpooiSa, inf. Trpoetdivai, part. vpoeiSus, pf. (with plqpf. TrporjSt], rjSfiv, 
fut. vpotiaopai) : cf. vpoH^ov. To know beforehand, Hdt. i. 20., 9. 
41., 7- 235, Andoc. 22. 5, Lys. 147. 18, etc. ; T-fjV aXTjOetav nfpi tivos 
Plat. Gorg. 459 E ; tov OdvaTOV lb. 523 D ; bv [/caipoi/] ov TTporjdeiv 
vpotaopiivov Isocr. 259 A ; vp. oti . . , Dem. 102. 10 ; vp. tis xop-qybi 
[tdTai] Id. 50. 13 ; ov vpoaSoros unforeseen, Dio C. 69. 4 ; c. part., 
fiij hit aYafa) .. icaTOtKicOtjaopevov (sc. T^ Tlf^aayiKov) Thuc. 2. 17. 


TTpOOpUW. 1293 

-rrpooi.K£i,6o(ji.ai,, Med. to malte friendly or win over beforehand, Jo. 
Clirys. 

TrpooiKfOJ, to dwell before, iv tt) vqafp Diod. 15. 14. 

TTpooiKia, r), the projecting eaves of a house, Clitod. ap. Hesych. 

•TrpooiKo8o[ji€cd, to build before, Philo Belop. 84 : — Pass., Luc. Alex. 14. 

Trpooi.Kovo(ji,tcD, to arrange before, Cic. Frat. 2. 3, 6, Joseph. A. J. 2. 
5, 7 : — Med. to get things previously arranged. Id, B. J. 7- 8, 2 : — Pass. 
to be so arranged, vpowKovo/xrjTai vvo tov Oeiov t) <j>v<ns ticaTtpov Arist. 
Oec. I. 3, 4. 

TrpooiKovop,ia, 57, previous arrangement, Walz Rhett. 8. 608, Eust. 
16. 7. 

TrpooiKovo|xiKcos, Adv. by way of preparation, Schol. Soph. El. 448. 

-rrpooiKos, o, the ?najor-domo in the royal palace, Byz. 

Trpooi|iLid5op,ai., fut. acrop,ai : pf. vtvpooiixlaap-ai Luc. Nigr. 10: — in 
Trag. contr. 4>poi|ji,id5o|xai : both forms occur in Arist. and later Prose ; 
aor. k<f)poipiaadiir)v Arist. Poet. 24, 14: pf. vtfppoipian pai in pass, sense, 
V. infr. : Dep. To tnake a prelude, preamble or preface, Lat. pro- 
oemior, Aesch. Ag. 1354, Xen. Mem, 4. 2, 4, Plat. Legg. 723 C; vp. 
IxaKpSjs Arist. Rhet. 3. 14, II, cf. 3. 14, 10. II. c. acc. to say by 

way of preface, premise, ti <ppoiiJ.id(ct vtoxpov ; Eur. I. T. 1162 ; vipl 
ov ToaavTa vpooipi.id(op.ai Plat. Lach. 178 F; tovtovs . . (ppoi/xid^opjit 
Oeovs begin by invoking them, Aesch. Eum. 20 ; c. dat. modi, <pp. tS> 
\6yq) Arist. Pol. 7. I, 13 ; ZaKpvai Themist. 173 D : — the pf. is used in 
pass, sense, vecppotp'iaarai tA vvv eiprjpiva Arist. Pol. 7. 4, I ; TavTa 
'iarixi vetppoifuaaptva lb. 7- I, 13 ; v«ppoipiaadai Toaavra Id. Eth. N. 
I. 3, 8 ; (v Tofs v«ppoiptaafZ(vois Id. Metaph. 2. I, 5. 2. metaph. to 
itiaugurate, Trjv liauiXi'iav (puvaj cited from Joseph. ; cf. Diod. Excerpt. 
531. 49. — The Act. in Anth. P. I. 114, Method. 407 D. 

Trpooip,iaK6s, rj, ov, of or for a preface, Walz Rhett. 9. 485. 

•iTpooip.iao-Tcov, verb. Adj. one must premise, Dion. H. de Rhet. 2. 8 ; 
contr. <j)poip.iao-T60v, Arist. Rhet. ad Alex. 36. I., 38. 2. 

irpooijAiov, TO, Att. contr. ^poip.\.ov, Aesch. and Eur. : (olpos) : — an 
opening or introduction to a thing; in Music, a prelude, overture, Pind. 
P. 1.6; in Ep. poems, a proem, preface, preamble, introduction, Lat. 
exordizim, Pind. N. 2. 3, Ar. Eq. 133S ; so in speeches, Arist. Rhet. 3. 14, 
Cic. de Oral. 2. 80, Quintil. 4. 1 ; vpooip'iois ttjs rjhovfjs \\'\\t\ prefaces about 
pleasure, Xen. Mem. 2. I, 27. 2. metaph. of atiy prelude or be- 

ginning, (l>po'ipiov xopiviTopat Aesch. Ag. 31, cf. 829 ; fpoip'iois Svacppoi- 
p'lois (so Herm.) lb. 1 2 16; \uyovs .. prjhivai V vpootpiois only just 
beginning. Id. Pr. 741, cf. Theb. 7 ; ft ti TovSe <pp. paTa any part of 
this presage. Id. Euni. 142 ; vpw TaSe tppoipta . . vuvojv Id. Supp. 830, 
cf. Eur. Hipp. 568, Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 3 ; vp. iyxit^v Pind. Fr. 225 ; vp. 
Seivvov Alex. KpaTev. I. 3 ; vp. exSpas, ttj? u.p\7js Polyb. 23. 2, 15., 26. 
5, 8 ; Sdiipvd poi TO. vp. t^s Texvrjs Luc. Somn. 3, etc. II. 
generally, a hymn or short poem, such as those attributed to Homer, 
Thuc. 3. 104, Plat. Phaedo 60 D, cf. Rep. 531 D. 

Trpooi|ii(o5T]S, €S, {(tSos) like a prelude, Tzetz. 

TTpooicTTfOv, verb. Adj. of vpoipepoj, one 7nust premise, place first, 
Arist. Top. 2. 3, 6. 
Trpooio-Tos, Tj, ov, placed or set before, Apollon. dePron. 322, etc. 
irpooixojjiai. Dep. to have gone on before, Xen. Cyr. 7- 4> 8. 
irpooXio-Gdvo), to slip before, Eust. Opusc. 354. 46, Basil. 
•7rpo6\XCp.i, to destroy beforehand, Greg. Nyss. 
irpoo^aXiJo), to make level or even before, Greg. Nyss. 
irpoo|xu\ijv(i>, = foreg.. Plat. Tim. 50 E. 

iTpo6p.vt)|xi., and -i3to (Paus. 4. 5, 8), to swear before or beforehand, Dem. 
861. 14; Tovs Oeovs ^ p-tjv tXvL^fiv .. by the gods. Plat. Legg. 954 A; 
vp. opKov Paus. I. c. 2. to testify on oath before, c. acc. et inf., 

vpovpoaas to p! (Dobr. to pr)) tlbivai Aesch. Ag. 1 196 ; vp. ti eivai 
Dem. 859. fin. 

Trpoop.oXo-ytco, to grant or concede beforehand, So^aiTTov avTu Suv Xt- 
yeaOai Plat. Rep. 479 D: — Pass., vpowp.o\6yr]Tai ti uvai Id. Phaedo 93 
D ; TcL vpocopoXoyrjpiva things granted beforehand. Id. Theaet. 159 C : 
— also in Med., Sext. Emp. M. I. 9: — verb. Adj. Trpoo(j.o\oYTlTeov, Arist. 
Top. 2. 3, 3. 

TTpoofioXoYiicris, ecus, 77, previous concession, A. B. I414. 
irpooveiSiJo), to reproach before, Eust. 754- 47- 
■irpoovojjLaJco, to name beforehand, Eccl. 

TrpooiTTdvci}, late and rare form for vpoopdoj, Nicet. Ann. 15 D. 

irpoOTTTdo), to roast beforehand, Alex. MiX-rja. I. 11. 

iTpooTTTtov, verb. Adj. of vpoopdoj, one must look to, be careful of, 
aeo Tt teat (frj^ dpx^^ Hdt. I. I 30. 

-irpooTTTTis, ov, 0, a scout, vidette, Polyb. 29. 6, 13, Plut. 2. 370 A. 

TTpooiTTiKos, T/, OV, of Or for foreseeing, UpoovTiKa, Td, name of a work 
by Heraclides, Diog. L. 5. 88. 

irpootrTOS, Att. contr. TrpovtrTOS, ov, verb. Adj. of vpoopdcc, foreseen, 
manifest, vpoovTcp davdTcp SiSovai Tiva Hdt. 9. 1 7 ; es vpovvTov kIvSwov 
Thuc. 5. 99, cf. 1 1 1 ; vp. dyye\ov kdyos Aesch. Theb. 848 ; €s vpovvTov 
'AiSr/v Soph. O. C. 1440, cf. Eur. Hipp. 1366 ; {is- vpovvTov .. avTov 
tvkliaKev Katiuv Aristopho KaAA.. I; eh vpoijvTov . . ipvecalv KaKuv 
Phoenicid. Incert. I, 18. II. conspiczmis, KaWei for beauty, 

Epiphan. 

irpoopacris, ems, 17, n foreseeing, prevision, Eccl. 

irpoopaTiKos, Tj, 6v, quick at foreseeing, Arist. Divinat. 2, 2; tS>v dS-rj- 
\ajv Philo 2. 176: TO vp. pipos Trjs Tex^V^ the preventive province ot 
medicine, Galen. Adv. -kujs, Eust. Opusc. 302. 82. 

irpoopaTos, rj. dv, verb. Adj. to be foreseen, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 23. 

Trpoopdoj, fut. vpoo'ipopai : pf. vpoedpaica ; (cf. aor. vpouSov). To 
see before one, look forward to, to tpvpoaOev Xen. Hell. 4. 3, 23 : to see 
what is just before the eyes, Thuc. 7. 44;— absol. to look before one or 


1294 'irpoopl'Co} — Trpoireipd^w. 

forward, th to vp!,a9tv Arist. H. A. 4. I, 12 ; ixpOaXj^oTs Tip. Xen. Cyr. 
4. 3, 21. 2. io see before, foresee, to /j.eWoi' Hdt. 5. 24, and in 

Att. Prose ; irp. oXi-^a irtpl rov /xtWovros Xen. Cyr. 3. 2, 15 ; tavTois 
Tu einoi/ Id. Symp. 4, 5 ; irpu tuiv ttpa-yixarcov itp. ovSfV Dem. 52. 4, cf. 
1262. 28 ; irp. Ti Siafoiq. Arist. Pol. I. 2, 2 : — absol. to irpoopdv . . atv 
yonx foresight, Hdt. 9. 79. 3. c. gen. to provide or niahe provision 

for.., (uivTov Id. 5. 39; TOu oItov Id. 3. 159; licdvwv irpoopiajv, 
oKuis .. e'x'i'fi Id. 2. 121, I. II. in Att. also in Med., with pf. and 

plqpf. pass., to look before one, Svoiv IxpOaXfJioiv irpotopaTO Xen. Cyr. 4. 
3,21. 2. /o/oresee, €s ofa (JiepovTai Thuc. 5. 1 1 1 ; toj' 7roAf;UOf Dem. 
63.11. S. to provide for, TO k(p' iavTwvThxic. 1.1'] ; TaCra Plat. Rep. 
499 B ; TtavO' a Trpoarjisfi Dem. 67.24: to make provision, irepi tivos Lys. 
915. 2 ; Trpoj Ti Diod. 20. 102 ; vp. i^r) .. , cavere ne .. , Dem. 773. i. 

Trpoopifo), to determine beforehand, r/fxepav cited from Heliod. : to pre- 
determine, predestine, Tivas fi'j ti Ep. Eph. I. 5 ; ti ytveaOat Act. 
Ap. 4. 28 ; Tiua (!vixiJ.op<pov (sc. yeutaOai) Ep. Rom. 8. 29 : — Med. io 
have a thing marked beforehand, v. 1. for vpoaiup'iaaTO in Dem. cit. sub 
■npoaoplC^o). 

TTpoopicrjios, <5, previous determination, Hipp. 26. 31 ; so, irpoopicriia, 
TO, Hesych. ; irpoopio-is, ecus, r/, Eccl. 

irpoopiido), to drive forward: — Pass, io move forward, ptish on, Xen. 
Cyr. 4. 3, i; — so also intr. in Act., lb. I. 4, 21, Hell. 5. 2, 28. II. 
intr. also of plants, to advance, vpos av^rjatv Theophr. C. P. I. 13, 8, cf. 
1. 10, 7, etc. ; — in pf. pass., lb. I. 12, 6. 

TTpoopjieoj, to sail from an anchorage. Poll. I. 122 ; cf. k^opfieoj. 

irpoopixifo), to moor or anchor in front, oXitaSai irpo tvttov Thuc. 7- 38- 

TrpoopviGiai due/xoi, ol. North winds that prevail before the springbirds 
arrive, Gemin. in Petav. Uran. 68 D. 

TTpoopovKi), to break loose before, tivus Themist. 7 C. 

TTpoopOo-o-co, io dig beforehand, cited from Apollod. Poliorc. 

T7poopxT)(TTT|p, rjpoi, 6, One who leads the dance, among the Thessalians 
~irpwTaywviaTTji, Luc. Salt. 14. 

irpoovpto), to make water before, vp. ai/j-aTuSfs Hipp. 1 133 A. 

trpooupov, TO, the first juice from the grapes, Hesych. 

irpooijo-i.os, ov, existing before matter, Otm Synes. H. 3. 221. 

■irpoo4>ei\a), Att. contr. Trpoucj)-; fut. lycrai. To owe beforehand, iroXXd, 
■noXXoh Dio C. 47. 16 : nietaph., -np. Kauov tivi to owe one an atone- 
ment, i.e. to deserve evil at his hands, Eur. I. T. 523 ; irp. KaKov Tofs 
irXfvpah to olue one's ribs a mischief, i. e. deserve a beating, Ar. Vesp. 3; 
so, 7rp. TLv'i, c. inf. / oiue it to him to do so and so, Id. Lys. 648 : — Pass. 
to be due beforehand, of debts, o irpoo(peiX6p.a'os ipopos the arrears of 
tribute, Hdt. 6. 59, cf. Xen. Hell. I. 5, 7 ; to XrjfOiv irpoaj<p(i\(To Ifxa- 
TiOKanrjXai Luc. Merc. Cond. 38 : — then generally, ex^PV irpootp^iXo- 
niv-q e'l'j Tiva the hatred one has long had reason to feel, Hdt. 5. 82 ; 
(vfpyfa'ia irpovcpfiXofitvi] a kindness that has long remained as a debt, 
Thuc. I. 32 ; iTp<joj<p(lX€To avTui KaKuv a debt of punishment had long 
been owing to him, Antipho 136. 26, cf. Dem. 539. 18; -qv pioi tis ov 
fiiKpa irp. xapi% Luc. Abdic. 15. II. = v(ptiXw II, to be boimd to 

do, TO irpovijxlXfiv KaAius irpdffcreiv .. Tova5e Eur. Heracl. 241. 

•irpoo4>0a\p,is, i5o9, y, the first bud of a young vine, Geop. 5. 3, 3. 

•7Tpooxeviop,ai., Pass, to be impregnated before, of eggs, Arist. G. A. 3. 7, 5. 

TrpooxT), fj, a prominent point, eminence, Polyb. 4. 43, 2. 

•Trpo64"-os, ov, foreseeing, a name of Apollo, Paus. I. 32, 2. 

•Trp6oi|;is, (ojs, 77, a foreseeing, Thuc. 5. 8. II. a seeing before 

one, ovic oijarjs Trj? Trpo6\p(cos rj . . since there was no seeing where . . , Id. 
4. 29 (v. 1. irpoaoiptm). 

Trpoird'yTis, es, (irijyi'Vfii) prominent, oipOaXfioi irpoirayfTs (^irpoiraXeii?) 
TToXv Tov icipaToi Luc. Muse, Enc. 3. 

TrpoirdiGcLa, 77, tlie first symptoms of a disease, Plut. 2. 127 D ; v. Wytt. 

TTpoirdOirjpa, to, a previous suffering, Hesych. 

irpoiraGTis, ei, suffering before, Philo 2. 595 ; but rrpauTraOrj^. 
. irpoiraiSfia, 17, preparatory teaching, t^s np., rjv Trji SiaXfKTtK^s Set 
TrporraLhivOrjvai which they must receive before entering on dialectic. 
Plat. Rep. 536 D, cf. Luc. Rhet. Praec. 14: — so TrpoiraiSevfia, to, iy- 
KviiXia irp. Philo I. 157; irpo-rraiScvcns, eco5, Tj, Eccl. 

irpOTraiScuo), io teach beforehand, Tiva th ti Clem. Al. 484 : — Pass, 
(v. irpoiraiSela), Plat. Rep. 536 D ; vpijs iraaas ..Tixva^ eoTtv a 5(t 
irpoiraiSeveoOai Arist. Pol. 8. I, 2 ; viro tivos Sext. Emp. M. 6. 29. 

Trpo-iraiSoiroitoj, to generate before, Stob. Eel. I. 946. 

irpoiraifo), to sport before, Anacreont. 63. 3. 

Trpoirais, iratSos, 6, at Lacedaemon, a child 7ip to the end of his fourth 
year, after which he began to be called Trafs, Gloss. Hdt. II. 
= p-aarpoirus, Hesych. 

TTpoiraXai, Adv. very long ago, Plut. 2. 674 F, Luc. Jup. Trag. 26 ; 
TrpunaXai, irdXai irdXai, Ar. Eq. II55 ; vdXat icat irp. Themist. 38 A. 
-n-poiraXaios, ov, very old, Synes. 1 32 B, Oribas. 83 Matth. 
Trpo-iraXaioco, to keep till old, ixSvas Rufus. 

TrpoTTuXaico, to struggle beforehand, Tivt with one, Heliod. 2. 7- 

irpOTraXcLa, 17, prominence, 7/ tujv aiTiajv irp. Se.xt. Emp. M. 8. 2 1 9. 

•7TpOT7dX.T]s, c'?, {irdXXw) pi-oi)iinent, v(p$aXfiot Adamant. Physiogn. 2. I, 
cf. irpoirayris ; to ytveiov vpovaXioTipoi (vulgo -atT(pos), Poll. 4. 13S. 
Adv. -AcSs, Hesych. 

■7rpOTrdvS-q(i.os, ov, common to all, Eccl. 

irpOTravt)TT(pTaTOS, /or the highest, Epiphan. 

irpOTraTrinKos, 77, dv, of or for a great-grandfather. Poll. 3. 18. 

-TrpoTratriTOS, o, a great-grandfather, L^t. proaviis, Andoc. 23. 2, Lys. 
143. 26, Plat. Tim. 20 E. 

-rrpo-rrap, (Trapa) Prep, with gen. before, in front of, Hes. Th. 518, Eur. 
Phoen. 120: also, along, Ap. Rh. i. 454. II. absol. as Adv., 

before, sooner, rather, Aesch. Supp. 791. Cf. irpoirdpoiOe. 


irpoirapapdWoj, io put beside one beforehand, t! tivi Alex. TralK 
9- 533: — Med. to do so for oneself, Xi6ovs TTpoiraptjidXovTO aipioiv 
Thuc. 7. 5. 

TTpoirapaYY«X\(o, io announce beforehand, C. I. 2556. 41, Heliod. 9. 
10 ; c. inf., Dio C. 46. 41: — Pass, to be warned before, Aen. Tact. 27. 
-n-poTrapaYiYvop,au, Dep. to be present before, Schol. Plat. Gorg. 506 D. 
•7Tpo-n-apa8t8cop,i, io deliver or teach beforehand, Clem. Al. 564,"Schol. 
II. 6. 401, etc. 
■irpoirapaiv€CJ, to warn beforehand. Gloss. 

-irpo-rrapaiT-qo-is, ecus, 17, previous deprecation, Walz Rhett. 9. 518. 
•7rpOTrapaiTT]T60v, as verb. Adj. from iTpoirapaiTtop,ai, one must first 
deprecate or avoid, prob. 1. in Cyrill. 
■irpo-irapci.Keip.ai, Pass, io lie beside before, Eccl. 
TTpoirapaXapPavu), to receive from another before, Dio C. 49. 1 8. 
TTpOTrapaXTiYco, to be written in the antepenultimate, rj irporrapaXijyovaa 
(sc. avXXaPrj) tlie antepenultimate, Schol. Ar. Ran. 1455, Eust., etc. : — 
also in Med., vp. tw o E. M. 308. 49. 
irpOTrapapij0tO|xai, Dep. to persuade beforehand, Sext. Emp. M. 9. 293. 
Trp07rapacrif|paivopai, Pass, to be noted before, Eust. 1 133. 14, etc. 
Trpoirapao-Kfuajo), to prepare beforehand, epia wool for dyeing, Plat. 
Polit. 308 D, cf. Rep. 429 D ; irdvTa Tivi Xen. Mem. 2.2,5; '"P- ™^ yvw/xas 
Thuc. 2. 88 ; ti irpds ttjv Tpocpijv Arist. H. A. 9. 7, 5 : — Med. to prepare 
for oneself, ivTd<pta Isae. 73. 15, cf. Plut. Eum. 6; ravTa vepl tovs 
IIoTiSaiaTas irp. Thuc. I. 57 I '"p' '''ov dfiiXov for one's purposes, Dio C. 
38. 13: — Pass., l/c iroXXov vpoiraptaKtva.api.ivoi, ti iroTt iroXtpi-qaovTai 
Thuc. I. 68. 

iTpoirapao-Kevacrp,a, to, previous preparation, Schol. Eur. Ion 671. 
Trpo-irapao-KevacTTtov, verb. Adj. one must prepare before, Plut. 2. 1 24 
A. II. -cos, a, ov, to be prepared before, Moschio. 

-irpoirapacrKtvacrTiKos, rj, ov, prejmratory, Oribas. 56, Eust. 1619. I. 
•irpoTrapa(TKeijT|, 17, preparation, Hipp. Acut. 387. 
TTpoirapao-iraiu, to draw over before, Theod. Prodr. p. 229. 
irpOTTapaTaaoru), Att. -tto), to post in front, Dio C. 49. 8. 
Trpo-rrapaTsXevTOS, ov, all but next to the end : 7} irp. (sc. tjvXXaPij) = 
17 irponapaXT/yovaa, Gloss. 
irpOTTapaTT]pT)<Tis, (cos, 77, previous observation, Galen. 
irpOTrapaTiflTjiJi.i, to set on table before, in Med., Trp. TpayqixaTa Ath. 
53 C, cf. 120 C. II. to state or explain before, Clem. Al. 325, 

in Pass. 

irpoTraptxu, to offer before,- tpavTov aoi avpipiaxov Xen. Cyr. 5. 5, 
20. II. to supply before, fiias rjp.tpas aiTov Id. Hell. 5. I, 18. 

irpOTTapicTTTjpi., io prove before, Origen. 

TrpoirdpoiGf, before a vowel -0€v, Prep, with gen., before, in front of, 
Vfitiojv irp. pLaxo'iaTO 11. 4. 348 ; irdvrojv Si irp. 16. 218 ; 'lAi'ou irp. 15. 
66 ; Ai'7iJ7rToy Trp. Od. 4. 355 ; irpoirdpoiOtv on'iXov before the assembly, 
II. 23. 804; Trp. iroSHv at one's feet, i.e. close at hand (cf. e/xiroSuv) 
13. 205; iro5(uv irp. Od. 17. 357; Trp. Ovpdwv before the door, i.e. 
outside, I. 107; 'S.Kaiuiv irp. irvXdaiv II. 6. 307 ; irp. irdXios 2. 81 1, 
Hes. Sc. 385 : — ^loi'os Trp. before, i.e. along, II. 2. 92 ; Trp. veos before, 

1. e. beyond the ship, Od. 9. 482 ; opp. to pttToiriaOt veos lb. 539: — • 
metaph., Tijs dptTris I'SpoiTa Otoi irpondpoiOtv tBrjKav Hes. Op. 287. b. 
never c. dat., for in such passages as II. II. 734, Od. 4. 225, the dat. 
belongs to the Verb, and irpoirdpoiOt is an independent Adv. 2. 
before the time of, Aesch. Theb. 334. II. as Adv., 1. of 
Place, in front, in advance, forward, before, II. 15. 260, Od. 17. 277, 
Hes. Th. 769. 2. of Time, before, formerly (v. virlaoj), II. lo. 476., 
II. 734. Aesch. Ag. 1019 ; opp. to diriaaai, Od. II. 483; tZv irp. ti- 
ytvtTav Eur. Phoen. 1 5 10. 

Trpo-irapoJvvTiKos, 77, ov, usually placing the acute on the ante- 
penultima, AloXtis Eust. 7v 37. 
irpoirapo^uvco [v], to 7nark with the acute on the antepenultima, Plut. 

2. 845 B : — so irpoTrapoJCTOvto), Hesvch. ; verb. Adj. -t)T€Ov, Schol. Ar. 
Pax 956: — Subst. TrpoiTapo|CT6vt)cris, J7, Eust. 1361. 39, etc.: — Adj. 
■TrpoiTapo|i)TOvos, oi', with the acute on the antepenultima, Gramm. : 
Adv. -va}s, lb. 

Trpoirds, Tracra, irav, strengthd. poiit. form for iros, in Horn, and Hes. 
always irpdirav fjnap, all day long, II. I. 601, Od. 9. 161, etc.; except 
in II. 2. 493, vrjas irpoirdaas all the ships together: — also in Trag., 
irpdiraaa X"'P"> yaia Aesch. Pr. 406, Pers. 548 ; irpdiras oo/xos Id. Ag. 
lOIl; irpdiravTOS XP"''"" W- Eum. 898; Trp. otoXos, vot/xos Soph. 
O. T. 169, Ant. 859 ; wpdiravTa KaKa Kaicwv Id. O. C. 1 237 ; Trp. ytvva 
Eur. Or. 972 : — neut. irpdirav as Adv., utterly, Eur. Phoen. 1505. 
irpoiracTTds, 77, a vestibule, Schol. Ap. Rh. I. 789; Schneid. irpocTTas. 
-rrpOTrdo-xco, to suffer first or beforehand, Hdt. 7- I Thuc. 3. 82, etc. ; 
Ti Soph. O. C. 230, Antipho 115. 22, Plat. Rep. 376 A : tobe ill-treated 
before, vrrd tivos Thuc. 3. 67 : — also, d.ya$(jv irp. Xen. Mem. 2. 2, 5. 

TrpoiraTopiKos, 77, dv, of or from forefathers, ancestral, Eccl. : irpoira- 
Topos, ov, Epiphan. 
irpoTrarpiapxcu, to be Patriarch before, Byz. 

TTpoTrdrcop, opos, o, (iraT-qp) the first founder of a family, forefather, 
Pind. N. 4. 145, Hdt. 2. 161., 9. 122, Eur. Or. 1441 ; S/ Ztd, irpoydvutf 
irpoiraTOJp Soph. Aj. 389 ; of other tutelary gods, C. I. 3497> 35°° • — 
pi. ancestors, forefathers, Hdt. 2. 169, Plat., etc. 
Trpoiratiw, to bring to an end before, Hipp. 425. 16 : — Pass., Diod. i. 39. 
-Trp 01761001, to persuade beforehand, Luc. Alex. 17. 

TTpoireipa, 77, a previous trial or venture, irpdirtipav mitiaOat tv Ttvi, 
Lat. periculnm facere in .. , Hdt. 9. 48 ; Trp. iroieiadai d .. , Thuc. 3. 
86 ; Trp. Tifos Xapi0dveiv Ael. N. A. 8, 23 j of « trial in athletic exer- 
cises, C. I. .';9i3. 16, cf. 2374. 23. 
^ Trpcir£i.pa5'.0i =sq., Philo Belop, 100, 


TrpoTreipaw ■ 

■ "irpoTeipoia), io try or prove before, Oribas. lC6 Matth. : — so iu Med., 
with aor. and pf. pass., Luc. Hermot. 53, Dio C. 51. II. 
irpoireipos, ov, trying before, Byz. 

TrpoTr€(i,T7Tripios, ov, = sq., irp. iifivos a funeral hymn, Philostr. 135; wp. 
Inaivos, riixr) f2ccl. ; to. irp. funeral honours. Id. 

irpoirejiTrTiKos, rj, uv, accompanying, escorting, used in escorting, Walz 
Rhett. 9. 257, Schol. Ar. Eq. 496. Adv. -/ccDs, Iambi. V. Pyth. 145. 

irpoirejATTTos, ov, only used in neut. pi. Trp6ireiJ.iTTa as Adv. five days 
before, on the fifth day. Lex. ap. Dem. 1076. 21, Lys. ap. Harp., C. I. 
(addend.) 3641 b. 22, A. B. 296, Phot.: cf. vpurpiTos. 

irpOTTfixircij, fut. ^<u : aor. TrpoeTTefxypa, contr. upoviTfixypa, — the only 
tense used by Horn. To send before, send on or forward, rrpo /x' (ireixipev 
ava^ II. I. 442; euTC niv cis 'AtSao .. rrpovrreixtf/d/ 8. 367, cf. Od. 17. 54, 
117, etc. ; irp. Kr/pvicas Hdt. I. 60, cf. 4. 33, 121, Thuc. I. 29, Soph. El. 
I158, etc.; irp. dvSpas irpd tov ffTparevfiaTOs Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 23; — 
Med., lb. 5. 3, 53, An. 7. 2, 14: — with a thing for the object, Trp. <prj- 
fias Tiv'i Soph. El. 1155; irp. ^i^os to afford, furnish. Id. Ph. 1205 ; irp. 
aXV to cause. Id. Ant. 12S7. 2. of things, to send forth, airotus vp. 

ir'iovai irKovTov irvoas Aesch. Ag. 820 ; axav is ovs irp. yoos Id. Theb. 
915; iovs a.<pvKTov! Kai irpoirtpurovras <puvov Soph. Ph. 105. II. 
io conduct, attend, escort, Hdt. I. III., 3. 50, Soph. O. C. 1667, Antipho 
113. 14, etc.; Tiva h So/xovs Aesch. Pers. 530; irp. vvjxip-qv Xen. Hell. 
4. I, 9, etc. ; irp. nva. x9ov6% from the land, Eur. Hipp. 1099 ; irp. riva 
fieKeai «ai pLoXiraTai Ar. Ran. 1525 ; irp. tivcL tois 'lirirois Xen. An. 7- 2, 
8 : — to follow a corpse to the grave, nva. iiri tv/xI3w Aesch. Theb. 1059, 
cf. Plat. Legg. 800 E, Menex. 236 D ; ri^ds Oeois irp. to carry offerings 
ill procession, Aesch. Pers. 622 : jocosely, tov eva xpajjibv kvl o\pw irp. to 
let one piece of bread be attended by one condiment, Xen. Mem. 3. 14, 
6: — Pass., iravSrjuel irpoirfixireaOai. Isocr. 213 C; i/nu irotrjTiic^i krri <pi\o- 
<TO(j)lav Plat. 2. 37 B. 2. to pursue, Xen. Hell. 7. 2, 13. 

irpoiT€v6£pos, (5, one's father-in-law's father, cited from Schol. Soph. 

irpo-ireiTaCvop,ai, Pass, to become ripe before, Hipp. 1133. I. 

irpoirepaCvco, to complete before, Apoll. de Constr. 31. 29. 

irpoircpi£i\cb>, io wrap round before, Orib. in Mai Auctt. Class. 4. 1 38. 

irpoirepiKaSaipuj, to cleanse all round before, Alex. Trail. 3. 215. 

•irpoiTtpnraT€(i), to walk about before, Galen. 

irpoirepicriraio, to circumflex the penultimate, Schol. Ar. Eq. 21, etc. ; 
verb. Adj. ireptanaaTtov, lb. Pax 1, etc. : — irpoirtpiairiifitvov, to, a word 
circumfiexed on the penult.. Adv. irpoir(piaTraijj.ivais, circumflexed 07i the 
penult., lb. Av. 1655, etc. 

irpoirtpticri. Adv. two years ago, Lys. 114. 31, Plat. Euthyd. 272 C, 
Dem. 467. 14, etc.: often written irpoirtpvaiv before a vowel ; but Phryn. 
and Ap. Dysc. (A. B. 60, 577) recognise irpainepvai as the true Att. form, 
and this is required by the metre in Pherecr. Incert. 93. 

irpo-ir«puo-Ivos, ov, of the year before last, Kapiros Theophr. H. P. 3. 
12, 4. 

irpOTrecrtrti), Att. -ttio, fut. iri\poi, to digest beforehand, Galen. 

irpoireTawvui and -\)u>, to spread out before, vfias avTovs irpoiriTa- 
aavres fjjiwv Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 23 ; KvXiicdov tovOuvlov irpoirtnTaTat Ar. 
Fr. 159: — metaph., irp. OKiaypa(plav iro\iTftas irpij Tijs d\i]Oelas Dio C. 
52- 7- , 

irpOTrtTaoiiai, Dep. to fly before, KopaKts irp. irpu t§j OTparias Arr. An. 
3. 3 ; aor. -(irfTaaOijv Ath. 395 A. 
•7rpomTacr|ia, to, a curtain, Themist. 165 C. 

irpoireTeia, 77, headlong, reckless haste, vehemence, rashness, indiscre- 
tion, Isocr. 100 C, Dem. 420. II, Arist. Eth. N. 7. 8, 8 ; Tpoirov irp. Dem. 
526.17; irp. Kai ^paffuTjys Id. 61 2. 28, cf. 663. 17 ; irp. /cai diroj/oia Id. 
1097. 29 ; opp. to aaicppoavvrj. Id. 420. II : — fickleness, Polyb. 10. 6, 2. 

■7rpoT7€Tevo|xai, Dep. to be hasty, Sext. Emp. P. I. 20, 205, M. 9. 49, etc. 

iTpoireTT|s, fj, {irpon'nrToj) falling forwards, inclined forward, Lat.^ro- 
ciduus, proclivis, K€(paXij irp. (is Tov/jiirpocrOfv Hipp. Art. 780, cf. 197 A; 
irpoireTearepai yevvfs dropt jaws. Id. Art. 798 ; d /Xiv aiixv^ •• /^^ ^P- 
ir€<f)Vicot Xen. Eq. 1,8; irp. av eyivfro 17 /SdSicris Arist. Incess. An. 14, 2 ; 
/jLTj 6p6ds aWd ixiKpSi irpoiriTtaTipos Id. Physiogn. 3, 5. 2. ihroivn 

away, iceiTai irpoir€Th [to KaTayixa'\ Soph. Tr. 701 ; irp. elvai, yiyvtadai 
Hipp. Progn. 37. 41, etc. 3. drooping, at the point of death, ^fi 

yap irp. Soph. Tr. 976, cf. irpovojirrjs ; hence irp. fiios a short life, Menand. 
HapaK. 2 ; 17 irp. Motpa untimely, C. I. 1499. 4. prominent, of the 

eyes. Poll. 1. 189; 7>'d6o(, d(^pi5s Id. 4. 68, 134. II. metaph., I. 

being upon the point of, irp. liri iroAids xiiVas Eur. Ale. 909; Tv^jiov irp. 
irapdevos Id. Hec. 152. 2. ready for, prone to a thing, erri or ei'j ti 

Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 15., 6. 5, 14; irpds ras ydovds Plat. Legg. 792 D; c. 
inf., irp. niTadTrjaai Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 30. 3. headlong, irp. dytiv Tied 
Arist. Rhet. 3. 9, 3. 4. precipitate, sudden, rash, reckless, violent, 

irp. TjSovat awfiaTos Aeschin. 27. 8 ; irp. y(\ws senseless laughter, Isocr. 
5 A ; V '"P- aKpaaia Arist. Eth. N. 7. 7, 8 ; irp. ^los Menand. Tiapa/c. 2 ; 
irp. yXSiaaa. Alciphro 3. 57: of a lot, drawn at random, Pind. N. 6. 
107. b. of persons, 01 Bpaaus irponeTets Arist. Eth. 3. 7, 12 ; rd 

6r]Kia .. [roiv dppevajv~\ irpoirerecrTipa Id. H. A. 9. I, 5 ; fiavmus Kai irp. 
lirt tZv KtvSvvcuv Theopomp. Hist. ap. Ath. 435 B ; 01 irpoir^Ttis Arr. 
Epict. 4. 13, 5 ; ol yXiiaari irpoirtTeis Anth. Plan. 89; to irp.=TrpoTre- 
Teta, Hipp. 19. 16, etc. 6. dpfioviai irpoiTeT€rs flowing rlythms, 

Dion. H. de Demosth. 40. 6. as Medic, term, subject to diarrhoea, 

Anth. 584 D. III. Adv. -tuis, forwards, irp. tls to icaTavTts 

(piptaeai Xen. Eq. 8, 8, cf. Anth. P. 5. 145. 2. headlong, hastily, 

irp. <pipe(r6ai (is Tijv Tvpavv'iSa Xen. Hiero 7, 2 ; irp. Taxv7A.a)(T(Tof Hipp. 
I136F; irp. kirepiadat Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 8 ; diroKp'iveaOat, diro<paive(j9ai, 
etc., Plat. Phileb. 45 A, Isocr. 290 A, etc.; irp. ex^"' 'o rash, Xen. 
Cyr. I. 4, 4; pi-qSiv ..irpdfjjs irp. Menand. Incert. 25; irpoirtTicTepov 
Xfiodai Tivi Polyb. 3. I02, II. 


— TrpoTrXvi'd). 1295 

-irpoTr€TO[ji,ai, Dep. to fly forwards, Eust. 899. 56. 
■7Tpom<j)avTai, 3 sing. pf. pass, of irpotpaivoj, II. 
trpoTrri'Yp.ci, to, a scaffold. Gloss. 

•irpoTrT)YvO|j,i., also-vo), to fix in front or before: — pf. part, irpoireirrjydjs, 
with a point prefixed, Byz. 2. irpoireirrjyos Suicpvov congealed be- 

fore, Diosc. 3. 92 (82). 

irpoirr]S<!ioj, fut. ■qaop.ai Aesch. Fr. 226 : — to spring before, twv d\hojv 
Luc. D. Mort. 19. 2. 2. to spring forward, xWMcC from .. , Babr. 
107. 13; Tijs aicTjvfjs Hdn. 6. 9 ; is ti)v dyopdv Luc. Alex. 13. 

•Trpoirr]8T)o-is, 17, a springing forward, Polemo Physiog. 1 . 6. 

-rrpo-ir-rjXaKifo), fut. Att. iw : (apparently from irrjXa^ =irr]\6!, though 
neither irijXa^ nor the simple irrjXant^o} are found in use). To bespatter 
with mud, or to trample in the mire : but only used in metaph. sense, to 
treat with contumely, to abuse foully, Tivd Soph. O. T. 427, Ar. Thesm. 
386; and freq. in Att. Prose, as Thuc. 6. 54, 56, Andoc. 31. 14, Lys. 
144. 39, Plat., etc. : — Pass., ihwv irpoTrtir-qXaKia ntvrjv [t^c tptXcaotptav'] 
Id. Rep. 536 C ; irponrjXa/ciadevTes Xoyois ij kol dTifiois Xoyois Id. 
Legg. 866 E ; vPpl^fTO Kai irpoeirrjAani^fTo virij tov hriixov Dem. 126. 
9- II- c. acc. rei, to throw in one's teeth, reproach one with, cl' 

Tis irevlav irp. Dem. 312. 16. 

-irpoinf)X.dKi(rLS, 17, contumelious treatment, Tds twv o'ucdajv irp. tov 
yripws Plat. Rep. 329 B. 

7rp07rr)\dKicr(ji.6s, d, =foreg., Hdt. 6. 73! vPpis Kai Xoihop'ia Kai irp. 
Dem. 229. 9; d Tijs SiKaioovvrji irp. Aeschin. 90. 22 ; in pi., irpoirrjXa- 
Kiajxots KoXd^etv Plat. Legg. 855 B, etc. 

irpoir-rjXaKi.crTiKos, 17, uv, contumelious : — Adv. -kws, Dem. 874. 14. 

irpo-iTTj^is, ecus, ij, a fixing in front, Oribas. 191 Mai. 

TrpoTrqxiov, to, v. irapairrjxiov. 

Trpomaivco, to enrich before, Xoyov Byz. 

TrpoTTivo), impf. irpovrrivov : fut. TrpoTriopiai : aor. irpoviriov : pf. irpoire- 
irwKa. To drink before or first, opp. to fxeTairlvoj, Hipp. Acut. 393, 
Ath. 156 E : irp. tivos to drink before another, Luc. Cronos. 18 : — metaph., 
xpvxdv Tdv iv ifxoi irp. to drink it in, Anth. P. 5. 171. II. to 

drink to another, i. e. to his health, Lat. propinare, because the Greek 
custom was to drink first oneself and then pass the cup to the person 
pledged (never in Hom., v. Ath. 193 A ; nor was there any health-drink- 
ing at Sparta, Id. 432 D), okojs djXvaTiv irpoirlca may drink a long draught 
first or as a pledge, Anacr. 63 ; <j>tdXav .. yap-ppSi irp. to drink it to his 
health, pledge it to one, Pind. O. 7. 5 ; irpoir'ivai aoi Xen. An. 7. 3, 26, 
cf. Ath. 426 A, 434 A, 463 E ; irp. h^otov aKpaTov Tivi Plut. Alex. 39 : 
also, TTp. <ptXoTr]aias tivi (v. tpiXoTijaios II), Dem. 380. fin., cf. Alex. 
Incert. 24; irpoirivoixevrj irolrjais Dionys. Eleg. I. 2. on festal oc- 

- casions it was often a custom to make a present of the cup to the 
person pledged, rd eKTrwfiaTa .. eptiri/xTrXas irpoinrtve Kai iScopeiTo Xen. 
Cyr. 8. 3, 35 ; this was specially done, when a father betrothed his 
daughter, v. Pind. I.e., Chares ap. Ath. 575 D: — hence, 3. simply 
to give freely, make a present of dXXa Tf iroXXd . . , Kai iKirujuaT' ap- 
yvpd Kai \pvad rrpovirivtv avTOis Dem. 384.13; irp. Trjv iXtvOtpiav 
<^iX'nrTrw to make liberty a drinkin g-present to Philip, give it carelessly 
to him, Dem. 334. 23, cf. Aesch. Fr. 128, Eur. Rhes. 405 ; toiJtoj upo- 
(TTiev 6 l3aaiXevs Kijjfir)v Tiva Stephan. ^iXoX. i ; irp. tos iraTpihas Plut. 
Arat. 14; irivTe Kai eiKoai fivptddas dpyvpiov Id. Galb. 17; c. gen. pretii, 
irpoiriiroTai Tijs avTiKa \dpiTOS Td Tijs iruXeais irpdyfiaTa the interests of 
the state have been sacrificed for mere present pleasure, Dem. 34. 24 ; 
App. Civ.^ 2. 143. 

irpoTTiTrCo-Kco, aor. -firicra, to give to drink beforehand, Hipp. 486. I. 

TrpoTrCirTO), fut. -ireaovfiai : aor. irpovirtaov. To fall or throxv one- 
self forward, as in rowing, irpoirayuvTes tpiaaov, like Lat. incumbere 
remis, Od. 9. 490., I 2. 194 ; 77 KoiXia irp. eis to OTu^ia Arist. H. A. 2. 1 7, 
6 : — of suppliants, to fall prostrate, Eur. Supp. 63 : to fall first, in 
battle, Polyb. I. 58, 8. II. to rush forward, rush headlong (cf. 

irpoireTJ7s), iv vairei Herm. Soph. O. C. 157 ; yatav Theocr. 24. m : 
— to burst forth, irp. 17 Xip-vrj Strab. 764; irp. ar^piua they appear (Bekk. 
irpoair-), Sext. Emp. M. 8. 319. 2. metaph. io rush headlong, 

Hyperid. ap. A. B. 112 ; tls aKaipov yiXara, eis k'ivSvvov Diod. 13. S3., 
20.88: to be precipitate, c. inf., M. Anton. I. 17; absol., Plut. 2. 1056 F. 
Arr. Epict. 2. I, 10, etc. III. to move forwards, advance be- 

fore the rest, Polyb. I. 20, 15 ; 01 irpoiriinovTes, opp. to ot dvaxojpovvTes, 
Id. 28. 3, 4: — to project, of a hill. Id. 7. 17, I ; of an animal's snout, 
Strab. 827, etc. ; c. gen. to project beyond, to fieaa .. irpoirenTojKe tUv 
KepdTcuv Polyb. 3. 115, 7, etc. ; KXTfxa^ irp. tov ii.i06Xov Id. 8. 6, 4 ; ^ 
aopiaaa irp. irpd tuiv aaifxaTaiv Id. 18. 12, 4 ; 17 6.Kpa irp. e^ai tuiv ottj- 
Xwv Sirab. 1 30. 

-irpomo-TedoD, to trust or believe beforehand, Xen. Ages. 4, 4, Dem. 662. 
20, Dion. H. II. 20, etc. 

TTpoino-T6o|j,ai, Pass, to be made credible before, pf. irpoireiriOTainai 
Sext. Emp. P. I. 116, M. 8. 62, 122, 261. 

TrpoiriTVCo, to fall prostrate, is ydv Aesch. Pers. 5S8 ; of a suppliant. 
Soph. El. 1380. — On the form v. sub ir'iTvw. 

iTp6iTXacrfji.a, to, a model, Cic. Att. 12. 41, 4, Plin. 35. 45. 

TTpOTrXdcrtrco, to mould or form before, ti tivos Philo I. 67. 

TrpoirXtKco, to plait before, Galen. 

Trpo-irXto). fut. -irXevao/iai, to sail before, Thuc. 4. 1 20; cf. irpoirXwoj. 

iTpo-iTXr)p6a>, to fill before, Philo I. 603, Diosc. Alex, prooem. 

irpoTrX-qo-cra), to strike before, Tijv (pop/xiyya Himer. Or. 12. 3. 

irpoirXoos, ov, contr. -irXovs, ovv, sailing before or in advance, Tas 
irpuirAovj J-aCs Thuc. 6. 44; rpcfs vijcs ai irpdirXoi lb. 46 ; and ai irpoirAot 
(without vrjes) the leading ships, Isocr. 59 D, App. Civ. 5. S5, etc. 

-irpo-rrXous, 0, a sailing before or forward, App. Civ. 5. 112. 

TTpo-irXOvw, to wash clean before, Galen. 


1296 

TrpoirXuw, Ion. and poet, for Trpo-rXla, Hdt. 5. 98. 

irpoTTviYfiov, TO, the room before the Trr-iyeivs, Vitruv. 5. 11, Plin. 

TrpoTroSni^os, ov, going before to ihew the ivay, a guide, Plut. 2. 5S0 C ; 
Trp. (TKTjTrwv Anth. P. 6, 294 : — fem. irpoTroSTiYfTis, i5os, Orph. Arg. 340. 

TrpoTToSi^o), {TTovs) to advotice the foot, Kovipa iroai iTpol3ilias Kat vna- 
an'ibia Trpoiroh'i^ojv 11.13.158,0^806; of a horse, Heliod. p.IIlCor.; of 
the stars, PauL Alex. Apotel. 23. 6: — nietaph. of speech, Eust. Opusc. 
271- S3- 

-rrpoTToSios, ov, before the feet, avpua Ptol. Almag. 2. 56. 

■7rpoTro5i.o-(i6s, 6, a going onward, v. uvaiTo5iaiJ.u% ; of stars, Nicom. 
Arithm. i. 5. 

TipoiroSov, TO, = 7rp(57rour, Byz. 

-TrpoTToSiov, Adv., better written divisim irpo iroSiav. 

TTpoiroifcD, to do before or beforehand, irp. -^priaTa ts Tiva Hdt. I. 4I ; 
Tip. Ti, opp. to TTpOTrdo'x't', Dio C. Excerpt. 47. 2 Sturz ; absol., ni) 5ia<p9a- 
pfjvai ., , dAA.d trpoiioiTjaai to make the first move, Thuc. 3. 13. II. 
io malte beforehand, prepare, ■npoi-rmioLTjTo avrSi vpot^ihprj Hdt. 7. 
44. III. c. acc. pers. to anticipate, Byz. 

-iTpo-iToXe(ji€&), io make war for or in defence 0/ another, tii'os Isocr. 302 
E, Polyb. 2. 48, I, etc. ; Ttv'i tivos with one for another, Dion. H. 6. 49; 
VTTep rivos Plat. Rep. 429 B : absol., 01 TTpoTToXtixovvTa the guards or 
defenders of a country, lb. 423 A; so, to TTpoiroXep.ovv lb. 442 B, 547 D, 
Arist. Pol. 2. 7, 4; to TTpoTToke/x^aov the body intended to act as guards, 
lb. 4. 4, 10. 

7rpo-iro\ep,T|TT]pi.ov, to, a bastion, outivork, np. ttvai rfj^ 'iraXlas 
Diod. 14. 100. 

-irpoiroXtmos, ov, customary before war, Upa. Dio C. 46. 33 ; Ta irp. 
without Upa, Id. 50. 4, cf. Dion. H. 3. 9. 

TrpoTToXcos, ov, lying before a city, Basil., Suid. ; Ta 7rp. , =irpod(TTeia, 
Schol. Philostr. ap. Boisson. ad Marin. V. Prod. p. 140. 

irpoircA«vp.a, to, service done, Trp. datpvrjs its service or 7ise,=irpu- 
TToKos Saipvt], Eur. Ion 1 13. 

TrpoTToXevio, (TrpoTroAos) to minister to, 6mh Epigr. Gr. 785, Phot. 

TrpoiroXtoj, = foreg., Apollon. Lex. Honi. ; in Med., Ach. Tat. 4. 15. 

irpoiroXios, ov, gray-haired before his time. Poll. 2. 12; TrpowoAtos rtjv 
Koprjv Schol. Pind. O. 4. 32 : but, II. TrpoTToAioi' epirvKKov a 

chaplet, Senius ap. Ath. 622 C ; Dind. -npoKuiuov . 

-irpoiToXioop.ai, Pass, to grow gray before, Sext. Emp. M. 10. 1 1 4. 

irpoTroXis, fojs, rj, = TrpoaaTetov, Poll. 9. 15, Celsus ap. Orig. II. 
in a beehive, the gummy substance with which the bees line and fence their 
hives, Diosc. 2. 106, Varro R. R. 3. 16, 26, Plin., etc. ; v. Voss. Virg. G. 
4-40- _ 

TrpoiToXiT«vo[i.ai, Dep. with pf. pass, to transact beforehand, twv vavTa 
Ta KaOijKOvra -nfnoKiTtvixivwv Dio C. 52.21; tlvos before one, Themist. 
205 C : — the pf. is also used in pass, sense, to. irpoTTeiTo\iT(Vfj.(va the pre- 
vious measures of his government, Polyb. 4. 14, 7- 

TrpoiToXos, ov, (iroKiw) employing oneself before : 1. a servant 

thai goes before one, an attetidant, 7ninister, tivos Aesch. Cho. 359 ; 
absol., Xenophan. I. 18, Eur. Hipp. 200, Supp. 72, Ar. Nub. 436: a rower, 
Pind. O. 13. 77- 2. otie who serves a god, esp. one who interprets 

his will to me?i, like TTpofiavTis, vpo(pTjTT]s, a minister, 'E/caTTj oi wp. in- 
XfTo h. Horn. Cer. 440; oveipos 'Aida irp. Ar. Ran. 1333; Xlivhapos .. 
TltepiSHiv irp. Anth. P. 7. 35 ; 'Op<pia . . t/lovaaoiv irp. lb. append. 250; ai- 
6epos irp. . . vrfAtiai' Sinim. ap. Ath. 491 C : — generally, a temple-servant, 
bedel, like veaiKopos, Hdt. 2. 64 ; irp. 6(ov Ar. PI. 670, cf. Eur. Hel. 
570, Anth. P. 6. 269, Strab. 232, 466, Dion. H. I. 76. II. as 

Adj. ministering to a thing, devoted io it, (nivi/c'ioiatv doiSais Pind. N. 4. 
1 29. 

irpoTTOjia, to, a drink taken before meals, Ath. 58 B sq., 66 C sq., Plut. 
2. 734 A. II. = d«paTi(T/ia, Plut. 2. 624 C. — A form irp6vojpi.a is 

cited by Hdn. it. fxov. Ac'f. 29, Theodos. 368. 

iTpoTroixircia, ij, =irpoTTOfxiTta, C. I. 124. 9, Dio Chr. 2. 148, Walz 
Rhett. 4. 182. 

iTpoiro(j.iTeva), to go before in a procession, Tivos before him or it, Luc. 
Merc. Cond. 25, Plut. 2. 365 A, Hdn. 5. 6 : absol., Hdn. 2. 13, etc. 

TrpoiTop.irta), to conduct as tTpoiTopi.TTus, C.I. 5816, cf. addend. 

•n-poirop,iTT|, 77, {TTpoirtixirw) a sending on before, ai -np. twv ypaii/xaTO- 
tpopujv Plut. Galb. 8. II. an attending, escorting, esp. on depar- 

ture, Xen. Ages. 2, 27, Polyb. 20. Il, 8, etc.: — a processional escort, Plut. 
Num. 14 esp. in funerals, Io. Chrys. ; cf. Longin. 28. 

TTpOTTop.TTia, T], an escorting in procession, Hierocl. ap. Stob. 462. 
37. II. the first place in a procession, Luc. Amor. 18. 

irpOTTOjimos, ov, belon^i?ig to a procession, Eccl. 

•irpoTro|XTr6s, of, (TipoTKinto}) escorting, esp. in a procession, -np. Aoxos 
Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 17 : c. acc, Trp. y^oas carrying drink-offerings in proces- 
sion, Aesch. Cho. 23. II. as Subst. a conductor, escort, protector. 

Id. Pers. 1036, Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 2 ; of Hermes, Alex. QecrnpaiT. l; of the 
Furies, Aesch. Eum. 206 ; of priestesses of Athena, lb. 1005 ; of atten- 
dants in a funeral-procession, Id. Theb. 1069. 

TrpoTTOV€<o, to work or labour beforehand, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 80; Tivi for 
another, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 16. 2. to work for or instead 0/ another, 
Tivos Xen. An. 3. i, 37, lb. 8. 2, 2. 3. c. gen. rei, to work for, ivork so 
as io obtain, twv evtppoavvujv Xen. Cyr. 8. 1, 32. 4. c. acc. rei, to 

obtain by previous labour, jroAAd Luc. Vit. Auct. 23 ; Ta TrpoTtcirovriiitva 
Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 23, Hell. 6. 5, 40 ; Tpo<pTiv ovk wpirjv, dAAd irpovfTTOvrj- 
fievrjv i/n-o toS Kavkov ical twv pi^wv elaborated before, Theophr. C. P. 4. 
6, 6, cf. E. M. 73. 28. II. to suffer pain or be ill beforehand, 

Hipp. Aph. 1250; tK ToO TpavpLaros Luc. J. Trag. 40: io be wearied 
before, of a horse, Ael. N. A. 14. 11. 2. trans, to tueary before, 

iavTuv Plut. Otho II : — Pass, to sink under affliction, Soph. O. T. 685. 


irpoTTOvos, ov, very troublesome, irovoi vpunoyot troubles beyond troubles. 
Soph. Aj. 1 197 (as Dind. for npo-fovoi, cf. irpuicaKos). 

IIpoiTOVTis, I'Sos, Tj, the Fore-sea, a name given to the Sea of Marmora, 
that leads into the Pontus or Black Sea, Hdt. 4. 85, Aesch. Pers. 875, etc. 

•n-poTTopeia, r/, those who go in front, an advanced guard, Polyb. 9.5,8. 

7rpo-iT6p€-op,a, TO, progression, aarkpwv Tip. Orac. in Maitt. Misc. p. 133. 

Trpoiropeuo), to make io go before, Ael. N. A. 10. 22: — Pass., with aor. 
med., to go before or forward, irp. (fiirpoaOev Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 23 ; wp. 
Tivos to go before him, Arist. Mirab. 137 ; Trp. eiri Svo rjpiipas Polyb. 3. 
52,8; 01 irpoTropevaafievoi the van. Id. 2. 27, 2, etc. ; r/ n-powopfvopivri 
TTpojroAos, Ath. 267 C: of a river, to flow on or onward, Lxx (Gen. 
2. 14). 2. to come forward, Polyb. I. 80, 8, etc. 3. to be 

promoted, advance, rrpos T-t]v aTpaTrjyiav Id. 28. 6, 9, cf. 2. 2, 10., 2. 
4, 2. 

TTpoiropiJofjLai, Pass, io be provided beforehand, Luc. Salt. 61. 

•rrpoiToais, ews, fj, {tt'ivw) a drinking before or to one, vpoiroaeis Trivfiv 
to drink healths, Alex. ATj/XTjTp. 5 ; ttiuv . . Trporroaeis Tptis lacxjs fj TeT- 
Tapas Antiph. AiS. I ; Trp. drro5wp(ta0ai, opeydv Critias 2 ; Kapijiavdv 
Polyb. 31. 4, 6, cf. Anth. P. 5.134; upoiroads iv tois av/xTroaiois 
TToifiv Ath. 432 D ; hf^iovaOai dKkrjXovs Tais irp. Joseph. A. J. 6. 
14, 6. 2. the drink itself, Simon. 170, Lys. Fr. p. 5 Reiske. — Cf. 

Trponlvco. 

irpoiroTTjs, <J, one who drinks healths, irpoTTOTai 6'iaaoi, bands of revel- 
lers, Eur. Rhes. 36 1. 

irpoiroTi^co, to present a draught, of physicians, Galen., etc. : — verb. 
Adj. -laTsov, Paul. Aeg. 2. 45 : — Subst. irpoiroTio-iJia, to, a draught, 
Rufus ; and -icrfAos, o, Diosc. 2. 180: — also irpoiroTiov, to, Eccl. 

TTpoirovs, TTohos, o, one that has large feet. Phot., Suid. II. a 

star in the feet of the Twins, Eratosth. Catast. 10, etc. III. the 

projecting foot of a ?nountain, its first step or lowest part, Polyb. 3. 17, 2, 
cf 8. 15, 4, Strab. 433, Anth. P. 7. 501, etc. ; so, toixojv irpoiroSts Tim. 
Lex. Plat. : metaph., dpeT^j jrp. Greg. Naz. IV. = ttovs II. 2, of a 

sail, Schol. Ap. Rh. I. 567. V. irpuTToSa nikta (?), Soph, in 

Cramer An. Par. 4. 183. 

iTpoiTpa-yp.aTtvo(i.ai, Pass, to be treated before, Eunap. p. 1 1 Boiss. : — io 
be related before, Ptolem. Almag. 2. p. 416. 

TrpoTrpdo-(T(u, Att. -ttoj, io do before, ti Dio C. 52. 13; to, irponcirpay- 
fjiiva Arist. Poet. 18, 3, Luc. Jud. Voc. 2. II. io exact, xdpiTas 

vpyas kvypas Aesch. Cho. 834 (v. Herm. in 1.). 

irpoTrpaTTjs [5], ov, 6, = -iTponwkr]s, Lys. ap. Poll. 7-12 : — so, irpoirpa- 
Twp, opos, o, isae. ib. 2. II. 

irpoirptcov, o, = sq. : metaph. /nrarf/y, kindly, Pind. N. 4. 126. 

irpOTTptjvT]?, c's, stronger form of Ttpr^vrjs, with the face downwards, Lat. 
pronus, iv icuvi eKTavvaas ■npovprjvta 11. 24. 18 ; [^(paayavw'\ Trponp-qvii 
Tvipas with the edge of the sword, Od. 22.98 ■ — neut. Trpoirprjvts as Adv., 
forivard, opp. to ort'iaw, II. 3. 218. [Horn, always makes 1st syll. 
long.] 

iTpoTrpT|cov, ovos, 6, stronger form of irprjwv, Choerob. in Theodos. 71. 

irpoTTpo, strengthd. for irpo. Prep, with gen., before, Ap. Rh. 3. 
453. II. as Adv., on and on, thoroughly, quite, Ib. I013., 4. 1 235 ; 

cf Heyne II. 22. 221. — More common in compds., v. infr. 

•7rpoiTpo(3idJon.ai,, Dep. strengthd. for TrpoPia^ofxai, Ap. Rh. I. 386. 

irpoirpoGeu}, strengthd. for npoOtw, Orph. Arg. 1255 (1263). 

irpoirpoOi. Adv. forwards, Opp. C. I. 529. 

irpoirpoKdXiJiTToj, strengthd. for irpoKakviTTW, Opp. C. 4. 334. 

TTpoirpoKdTuiYSijv, Adv. rushing down and onward, Ap. Rh. 2. 595- 

TrpoirpoKvXivSonai, Pass, to keep rolling before another (as a sup- 
pliant), roll at his feet, c. gen., wpoTrpoKvkivSvpievos iraTpos Aids II. 22. 
221 ; so also, Sevp' 'iictTO tiTjjj.aTa vi.ax<^v wp. Od. 17. 525, as Eust. ; 
but others, seeing that Ulysses never in fact so humbled himself, expl. it 
wandering from place to place. 

irpoTrpoo-iijiTus, Adv. face io face, Byz. 

TrpoirpoTiTaivu), strengthd. for wpoTfivw, Opp. H. 4. 103, in Med. 

•irp6Trpvp.va, Adv. away from the stern, wp. iicjiokdv (ptpei, of the 
jactura of all the freight to save the vessel, metaph. in Aesch. Theb. 769; 
cf. Blomf. Ag. loio. 

irpOTTTaiu), io stumble beforehand, dub. for wpoawT- in Phalar. p. 234, 
Pseudo-Luc. Nero 3. 

irpOTTTopGiov, TO, a projecting branch, Solon ap. Hesych. 

irpoirTuo), fut. aw, to spit forth or out, Lxx (2 Mace. 6. 20). 

TTpoirTtop.a, TO, a fall forwards, Galen. 2. wpuwTwais I, Id. 

TrpoirTucris, fj, a fall forwards, prolapsus, Diosc. i. 90, Galen., etc.: 
a falling down before one, prostration, Lxx (2 Mace. 3. 21). 2. 
77 TOO ipdoyyov wp. utterance, Sext. Emp. M. I. 117. 3. inclination, 
(IS Ti Ath. 180 A. 

irpoirTWTiKos, 17, ov, falling from over-haste, M. Anton. II. lo. 

•rrpoTruXaios [O], a, ov, {wvkT]) before the gate, of the statues of gods, 
'Ayviev Tovfiov wpoOvpov wpowvkaie Ar. Vesp. 875 ; w. ''Epfifjs," ApTefiis 
C. I. 4301, Paus. I. 22, 8., I. 38, 6. II. rrpoirilAaia, to., a gate- 

way, entrance, of Egyptian temples, Hdt. 2. 63, loi, 121, etc.; at 
Athens the famous Propylaea of the Acropolis, built by Pericles, first 
mentioned by Hdt. (5. 77), cf. Ar. Eq. 1326, Thuc. 2. 13, Dem. 174. 23., 
597. 8, Aeschin. 42. 2, Plut. Pericl. 28 : — also in sing., to toC Aiovvaov 
wp. Andoc. 6. 13, cf. Diod. I. 67, Anth. P. 6. 297, C. I. 3419. 

TrpoiTtiXis, <5or, 17,= sq., Bito in Math. Vett. 109. 

•n-poirijXiTT)S, ov, o, one who pursues his trade at the gate, C. I. 3028, 
ubi V. Bockh. 

irpoiruXov, to, (wvktj) mostly in p!., like wpowvkaia, Hdt. 2. 91, Hipp. 
1136C, Soph. El. 1375, Eur. H. F. 523, etc.; in sing., Anth. P. 6. 114, 
Plut. 2. 363 F, C. I. 2661, 3192, al. 


TrpoTTuXcop 


irpoirCXiiv, WV01, d, the place about the irpo-irvXov, Arcad. 17. 14. 

■irpon-uv9dvo(jiai.. Dep. to learn by inquiring before, hear beforehand, ri 
Hdt. I. 21., 5. 63, 102, Thuc. 4. 42, etc. 

irpoTTvpYiov, TO, a small oiitivork, Byz. 

irpOTTvpYios, ov, fitrniihed with towers, hufxos Byz. 

iTpoiTvpYOS, ov, offered for the towers, i.e. for the city, 6vaiai Aesch. 
Ag. 1168. 

irpoTrCpeTaivo), to have a fever beforehand, Hipp. 1128 H. 

irpOTTvpiau, to soothe by fomentations, Hipp. 264. 12, etc. 

iTponijp6o[xai, Pass, to burn or glow beforehand, Alex. Trail, 8. 425. 

irpoiruaTos, ov, having learnt before, A. B. 61. 

irpoirajYuviov, to, the front part of the beard. Poll. 2. 80. 

•jrpoTTOoXfio, to negotiate a sale. Plat. Legg. 954 A, C. I. 1756. 

irpoiroo\it)S, ov, o, one who buys for another, one who negotiates a sale, 
Ar. Fr. 669, cf. Poll. 7. II sq. : so, TtpoirajXtiTifis, ov, 6, in the Egypt. 
Papyrus edited by Bockh p. 5. 

irpopuxos, 6, (paxla) the fore-beach, Arr. Peripl. M. Rubri p. 10. 

irpoptu), fut. -ptiiaoixai, Ep. Verb, to flow forward, flow amain, of 
rivers, U. 21. 260, etc.; a\aSe irpoptovaiv 12. 19, cf. 5. 598, Od. 5. 
444; tls akaSe 10. 351 ; «« wirprjs Hes. Th. 792. II. trans. 

to pour forth, h. Horn. Ap. 380; but Wolf writes TTpox^^tv with Eust., 
who cites the verse as Hesiod's (Fr. 6) ; so in Ap. Rh. 3. 225, \_icprjVT]'] 
vSwp TTpopitaic^ (but with v. 1. npoxeecnce), cf. Orph. Arg. II30 (1137). 

Trpopivov, TO, the inner cuticle, Hesych. 

-rrpopo((>€co, to swallow before, Hipp. 622. 21 ; irpopocjxxvo), 480. 15. 

TTpoppaCvu, to sprinkle beforehand, Alex. Trail. II. 606. 

-TrpoppT)Yvti(i.ai., Pass, to break forth before. Poll. 5. 79: — so in Act., 
Galen. : — hence TTpoppt)Y(Aa, to, the membrane enveloping the foetus, 
Soran. 93 Ermerins. 

iTpoppnGfivai, V. sub vpoeptai. 

irpopp-rjixa, to, a prognostic, Hipp. Art. 825 : a prophecy, Schol. Ap. Rh. 
I. n8. 

Trp6ppT]a-is, T), a foretelling, prediction, Hipp. Progn. 42, Anth. P. II. 
382, Diod. 12. 361 : cf. irpoppTjTiicos. II. a previous instruction 

or ivarning, Thuc. I. 49. 2. a proclamation, Tro\e//.ftv iic itpopprj- 

Oiais Deni. 114. 2 ; at TrpoppTjatis public notices, as in case of trials for 
murder, Antipho 139. 42., 141. 43, Plat. Legg. 871 C, 873 A, etc. ; v. 
Trpoayopevoj II. III. in Rhet. an introductory statement, Arist. 

Rhet. Al. 31, 9. 

TrpoppT)T€ov, o?ie must foretell. Plat. Legg, 854 A, 874 E. 

irpoppT)TiK6s, ri, ov, predictive, Suvanis Sext. Enip. M. 5. I ; -np. l3i/3- 
Xiov, a treatise on predicting disease from symptoms, name of one of the 
oldest Hippocratic writings, v. Galen. 8. 692. 

Trpopp-rjTos, ov, proclaimed, commanded. Soph. Tr. 684. 

irpoppifos, ov, (pi^a) by the roots, root and branch, utterly, Lat. radi- 
citi/s, funditus, Ba/xvot irp. ir'ntTovcn II. II. 157., 14. 415 ; so, voWoiis u 
Oeos irpoppi^ovi dveTp(\p€ Hdt. I. 32; irfXtvT-qa^ -np. Id. 3, 40 ; ZfiJs a'., 
■np. eKTpi^eifv Eur. Hipp. 684, cf. Hdt. 6. 86, 4 ; irp. i<p9apTai yevos 
Soph. El. 765, cf. Andoc. 19. 7 ; Saifiuvcuv iSpyfiara irp. i^aveoTpa-mai 
Aesch. Pers. 812; Sifpwv irp. (Kpufidels Soph. El. 512; vp. avrvs . . 
anoXoin-qv Ar. Ran. 587: — neut. irp6ppi(ov as Adv., Arist. H. A. 9. 13, 
4, Lyc. 214. 

-TrpoppiirTio and -iu>, to throw away. Iambi. Myst. 3. 18, Eccl. 
irpoppvOp-iJo), to regulate before, Galen. 3. 525. 
■irp6ppv[j,os, ov (pe'oj) flowing forth or flrft, dub. in Geop. g. 19, 8. 
irpoppvTroojiai, Pass, to be soiled before, Basil. 

irpos. Prep, with gen., dat. and ace, — in which three cases the orig. 
senses are, respectively, viotion from a place, abiding at a place, motioti 
to a place : besides irpos, Horn, also uses the forms TrpoTi, -rroTi, usually 
c. ace, much more rarely c. dat., and each only once c. gen., II, 11. 831., 
22. 198 : iroTt is also the regul. Dor. form, but Trpori is doubtful in Dor,, 
v. sub voce. (The orig. form seems to have been -nporl, cf. Skt. prati 
{contra, versus), SUv. proti ; and with ttoti, cf. Zd. paiti. — Trpori, irpvs 
seem to be lengthd. from Trpd, cf. vpoaaj, TrpuuOiv.) 

A. WITH GEN., Trpos refers to that from which something 
comes: I. of Place, /roM any place, /roM/oWA, 'i'«f to t/I irpos 

I'joiwv 7} iairep'icDV avSpdiircuv Od. 8. 29, cf. II. lo. 428 ; tov irpos 2ap- 
Stuv TiXiKTpov Soph. Ant. 1037. 2. to express the relative situa- 

tion of objects or places, which we express by towards, whereas the 
Greeks took the object as the point from which the relation was esti- 
mated, VTjcroiai irpos "HXtSos islands looking (as it luere) from EHs, i. e. 
towards Elis, Od. 21. 347 ; irpos aXus, irpos @Vfil3pr]s II. lo. 428, 430; 
flvai irpbs daXaaatjs Hdt. 2. 154; irpiis tov 'EXXr/airovTov Ibpvadai Id. 8. 
120; (aTpamSivovTO irpos 'OAi5>/6ou Thuc. i. 62, etc.: often with words 
denoting the points of the compass, SiJco Ovpai dalv, at jxlv irpbs (iopeao, 
al 5' av vpbs vutov one looking northwards, the other southzunrrfs, Od. 
13. 110; so, o'lKeovai irpbs vutov avf/xov Hdt. 3, loi ; irpos ap/CTOV t€ 
Kai /3opf'a) dvefiov KaToiKrjfihoi lb, 102 ; irpos niaaix^p'irjs lb, 107; and 
even, x<^p'^ov irpbs tov T/xuXov TeTpa/i/xtvov (though in such phrases the 
acc. is more common) Id. i. 84; so, irpbs XlXaTaiaiv Thuc. 3. 21 ; irpbs 
Nf/x^as Id. 5. 59. The same notion is expressed by irpos c. acc. (o. I. 3), 
in accordance with our usage; and sometimes we find the two combined, 
irpbs rial tc icai tov Tavd'iSos Hdt. 4. 122 ; to!/ filv irpbs fiopiu ecrrewTa, 
TOV Si irpbs VUTOV Id. 2. 1 21, cf. 4. 17. 3. in hostile sense, on the side 
of, against, (pvXaicai irpbs Aldioirwv. irpbs 'hpafilwv Id. 3. 30. 4. 
before, in presence of, Lat. coram, like irpos c. dat., fxapTvpoi effToiv irpbs 
T6 Ofuiv /laKapuv irpos re 6vr]Tu}v dvOpwiraiv II. I. 339, cf. 16. 85., 22. 
514: — hence in the eyes of, ddiKov ovStv ovTe irpbs 6ewv ovTe irpbs dv- 
Opaiircov Thuc. I. 71, cf. Xen. An. I. 6, 6, etc. ; ocrios irpbs 6ewv Lex ap. 
Andoc. 13. 14; 0 yap Kaipbs irpbs dvOpujiroJV flpax^ nirpov Pind. P. 


4. 508. 


1297 


5. in supplication, adjuration, protestation, oaths, etc., be- 
fore, and so by, Lat. per, yovvd^ojia'i ae . . irpos t dXoxov Kai naTpbs 
Od. II. 67; (irtopicuv irpbs haijxovos to forswear oneself by .. , II. 19. 
188 ; and so in Att., irpos Oewv iraTpwcuv Soph. Ant. 838 ; irpos OfSiv, 
irpbs Twv Oewv, etc. ; iKfrevai, dvTilioXui irpbs iraiSwv, irpbs yvvaiKujv, 
etc., Dem. 842. 7, etc. : — in such phrases the Verb is often omitted, irpdr 
Aios, irpbs Oewv or twv 0ewv, Trag., etc. ; but not common with other 
words, irpbs Trjs 'Adtjvds Dinarch. 95. fin. ; irpbs Xaplrwv Luc. Hist. 
Conscr. 14; fifj irpbs yevtiov Soph. El. 1208; jjii) irpbs ^tv'ias tS.s ads Id. 

0. C. 515 : — sometimes in questions, irpbs dtwv, Tts ovtws eirjOijs loTiv ; 
Dem. 13. 16; dp' ovv, aj irpbs Aios, .. ; Plat. Rep. 459 A, cf. Apol. 26 E: 
—the Trag. sometimes insert the pron. at between the prep, and its case, 
as in Lat. per te omnes deos oro, irpos vvv ae iraTpbs irpos Tt /xTjTpbs . . 
licvovp-ai Soph. Ph. 468; ^i) irpos ae yovvwv Eur. Med. 324; ix-q irpos 
ae dewv Id. Ale. 275. 6. of origin or descent, /row, on the side 
of, yevos e^ 'AXiicapvijcrffov Ta irpbs vaTpbs by the father's side, Hdt. 7. 
99 ; ' A6i]vatov . . «at Ta irpbs irarpbs Kai rd irpbs p-rjTpos Dem. 1 303. fin., 
ct. Isocr. 35 C; irpoyovoi 17 irpbs dvhpwv ij irpbs yvvatKwv in the male or 
female line. Plat. Theaet. 173 D ; o /.lev iraTijp irpbs dvdpwv ^v twv Eu- 
iraTpiSwv Isocr. 351 C; ot avyyevels tov itarpbs Kai irpbs dvSpciiv Kai 
irpbs yvvaiKwv Dem. 1305. 17; irpbs aifxaros blood-relations. Soph. Aj. 
1305 ; 0( irpbs a'ifxaTos (pvaiv Id. El. 1 1 25. II. of eflFects pro- 
ceeding from what cause soever : 1. from, at the hand of, with 
Verbs of having, receiving, etc., cus ai' . . Ttixrjv ual kvSos dprjai irpbs irdv- 
Twv Aavawv 11. 16. 85, cf. I. 160, etc. ; Tifirjv irpbs Zrjvbs exovTes Od. 
II. 302 ; SiSofoi .. x"/'"' aaTwv Kai iroTi ^e'lvwv Pind. O. 7. 165 ; 
so, Kvpetv Tivos irpos tivos Hdt. I. 59; Tvyxaveiv Tivbs irpbs Oewv Aesch. 
Theb. 550, cf. Soph. Aj. 527 ; Xaxetv, Xaffeiv Tt irpos tivos Pind. N. 9. 
107, Hdt. 2. 139, etc.; so also with all Passive Verbs, irpoTi 'AxtXXijos 
SeStSdxOai to be taught by.., II. 11. 831; apiOTa ireiroirjTai .. irpbs 
Tpwwv 6. 57 ; so, aicrx^' aKovai irpbs Tpwwv lb. 525 ; Tavra .. irpbs 
TovTov KXvetv Soph. O. T. 429 ; XeyeaOai irpos tivos Hdt. i. 47 ; drtfid- 
(eaOai or Teri/x^crOat irpos tivos I. 61., 2. 75 ; Xdyov ovSevbs y'lyveaOai 
irpus TIVOS I. 120; iraOeiv Tt irpus rtvos I. 73; epyov ylyveTai irpos 
TIVOS 7- 153; TO iroievpievov irpbs AaKeSatfioviav 7- 209; aireiaOai 
XprjfxaTa irpos Ttvos 8. Ill ; iftepov PeXei irpbs crov TeOaXirTat Aesch. 
Pr. 650: — so with an Adj. or Subst., Tipirieaaa irpos tivos Od. 18. 162 ; 
em<p6uvos irpbs tivos Hdt. 7' 139; epijfxos irpbs Ttvos Soph. Ant. 919; 
ireidw, apiceats, Su^a irpos tivos Soph. El. 562, O. C, 73, Eur, Heracl. 
624: — with an Adv., oix dxapioTws fxoi 'e^et irpbs vpwv I shall meet 
with no ingratitude at your hands, Xen. An. 2. 3, 18, cf. Plat. Rep. 
463 D. 2. by means or agency of, irpbs dXXijXotv Oaveiv Valck. 
Phoen. 1275, cf. Soph. O. T. 949, 1237. 3. also of things, irpbs 
Ttvos hot' aiTias TeOvrjKev ; from or by what cause ? lb. 1236 ; irpos djji- 
irXaKTjjxnTajv by or by reason of . . , Id. Ant. 51 ; also, Z'lana irpbs vSaTos, 
irpbs vvpbs dressed by means of . . , Hipp. 347. 44 sq. III. of 
dependence or close connexion ; and so, 1. dependent on one, 
under one's protection, irpbs Aios eiat (eivo't Te irrwxoi t€ Od. 6. 207., 
14. 57; dtadairoXot, oiTe OeptioTas irpbs Aios eipvoTai by commission 

from him, II. I. 239; irpbs dXXrjS 'ioTov inpa'tvetv 6. 456. 2. on 

one's side, in one's favour, for, like Hdt. i. 75, 124, cf. Francke Tyrtae. 

1. 8, Soph. O. T. I434, Tr. 479. etc. ; irpbs twv exbvTwv . . rbv vbpiov 
TtOrjs Eur. Ale. 57. 3. beside, i.e. with, by, ixv-qpiriv irpus tivos 
XetireaOat Hdt. 4. 144. IV. denoting that which is of and from 
any one, and so, flttitigly, stdtably, agreeably, becoming, like, ov irpbs 
TOV diraVTOS dvSpus, dXXd irpbs xpvxfjs re dyaO^s Kai pwfirjs dvSpijiTjs Id. 
7. 153, cf. 5. 12 ; ij KapTa irpbs yvvaiKos eoTtv . .'tis very like a woman, 
Aesch. Ag. 1636 ; ov irpbs iarpov <to<Iwv Oprjveiv Soph. Aj. 581, cf. Ar. 
Vesp. 369, Eur. Hcl. 950, etc.; irpos aov eoTi Id. H. F. 585, etc.; ovk 
rjv irpbs TOV Kwpou Tpuirov Xen. An. I. 2, II, etc.: — also of qualities, 
etc., irpos hvoaelieias Aesch. Cho. 704 ; irpos hlicrjs agreeable to justice. 
Soph. O. T. 1014, El. 121 1 ; ov irpbs TTjs vjxeTepas SS^tjs Thuc. 3. 59; 
eav Tt fifj.iv irpbs Xuyov t) if it be at all to our purpose. Plat. Gorg. 
459 C ; irpos dyaOov, irpbs KaKov Tiv'i ioTi or ylyveTai it is to one's 
advantage or otherwise, Arr. An. 7, 16, Heliod. 7. 12 ; irpbs dTiptlas, 
irpbs Seovs, irpbs aiaxvvrjs Xal3eiv Tt to take a thing as an insult, regard 
it so, Plut. Cic. 13, Flam. 7 ; Xa^eiv ti irpbs bpyrjs Joseph. A. J. 8. I, 
3 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 10. 

B. WITH DAT., it expresses nearness or proximity, hard by, near, at, 
on, in, iroTi yaiTj Od. 8. 190., II. 423; voti yovvaai II. 5. 408; iroTi 
Spvalv a?nong the oaks, 14. 39S ; irpos aK/xovi xaXKeveiv Pind. P. i. 166; 
iroTt ypaptnq ardaal Tiva lb. 9. 209 ; dyKvpav votI va'i Kprj/xvdvrwv lb. 
4. 41; Sijcral Ttva irpbs (pdpayyi Aesch. Pr. 15; Kap,eiv itovtIw irpbs 
KVjxaTi Id. Theb. 210 ; irpos /UfViy d-yopa Soph. Tr. 371 ; irpos 'Apyelwv 
OTpaToi Id. Aj. 95 ; irpos ireScv KeiaOai Id. O, T. 180 ; OaKeiv irpbs vaots 
lb. 20, cf. Aesch. Eum. 855 ; irpos TjXlov valovai irrfyats Id. Pr. 808 ; 
irpos Ty yrj vav/xaxeiv Thuc. 7, 34 ; es /xdxrjv KadloTaaOai irpbs avrr) rij 
iroA€( Id. 2, 79 ; Ttr^os irpos T^ SaXdoffi; Id. 3. 105; ai irpos 0aAaTT?7 iroAcis 
Xen. Hell. 4. 8. I ; to irpos Atylvri OTpdrevixa off Aegina, Thuc. I. 105; 
Aleves irpbs AiyvirTW bordering on .. , lb. 104 ; Ta irpos iroui that which 
is close to the feet, before one. Soph. O. T. 130, etc.; Oprjveiv eucvSas 
irpbs .. vij/iaTi over it, Id. Aj. 582. 2. before, in the presence of, 

vpbs ToTs BeapioOeTais, irpbs tu> SiatTTjT^ Xeyeiv Dem. 487. 8., 1001.4; 
oaa irpbs tois KpiTais yeyovev lb. 520. 2 2 ; irpbs biaTijTrj <pevyeiv Id. 
602. 5 ; so perhaps irpos Sfiwaiai, Soph. Ant. I189. 3. also with 

Verbs denoting motion towards a f\?tce, fol loived by rest in or by it. to, 
upon, against, iroTi de (TKijirTpov ^dXe yali; II. I. 245, Od. 2. So; 0aX~ 
Xeiv Tivd irpbs ireTpi) Od. 5. 415, etc.; vrjas iroTi amXdZeaaiv ea^av 
3. 298, cf. 5. 401 ; Xta^ufxevos irport yaly sinking on the ground, 11. 20. 
420. 4. sometimes with a notion of clinging closely, Xalieiv irpoTt 

4 O 


1298 


01 to take to. one's bosom, II. 20. 418 ; (\uv vpoTi of 21. 507 ; fpus 
d\\.Tj\Tiaiv exfoOai Od. 5. 329 ; ■npoaTttirKaajxiva^ .. upos ovp«Xi Hdt. 

3. III. II. to express close engagement or employment, in, upon, 
■npbs avTw y flfil tw Setvai Ktyecv Soph. O. T. 1169 ; fivat or yiyveaOai 
Trpos Tivi Plat. Phaedo 84 C, Dem., etc. ; so, iiarpl^eiv or axoKa^tiv 
Trpds nvi Epicr. Incert. I. 3, Xen. Mem. 3. 6, 6 ; o\ov eivat irpus rivi 
Dem. 380. 14; TTpoj rj? avaynri ravrri ylyv^adat Aeschin. II. 5 ; T^f 
Ziavoiav, TTjV yvw/jriv ex^'" '"po^ Tii'i Plat. Rep. 500 B, Aeschin. 81. 
32. III. to express union or addition only once in Hom., aaaav 
IM tTapo'i re kokoi irpus Toia'i Tf virvos and besides them sleep, Od. 10. 
68 ; irpos Tois -napovaiv aWa in addition to, Aesch. Pr. 321, cf. Pers. 
531; aWovs TTpus eavTW Thuc. I. qo ; Siita /xrlvas irpos aKKois wevre 
Soph. Tr. 45 ; Tplros .. irpus btK dXXaiaiv yovaTs Aesch. Pr. 774 ; irpus 
ry ffKVTOTop.'ia iti addition to his trade of leather-cutter. Plat. Rep. 
397 E: often with neut. Adjs., irpus tw via) besides his youth. Id. 
Symp. 195 C, cf. Theaet. 185 E; irpus tS> (iKafiepZ Kot arjSeffTarov 
Id. Phaedr. 240 C ; irpos rois iiprjjj.ivois Thuc. 6. 90, etc. ; and very 
often irpus tovtois besides this, Lat. praeterea, Hdt. 2. 51, Aesch. 
Pers. '237, etc.; rarely in sing., irpos Tovrai Hdt. I. 31, 41 ; irpos 
Tots dWois besides all the rest, Thuc. 2. 61, etc.: — cf. the Adverb, 
usage, infr. D. 

C. WITH Accus., it expresses motion or direction towards an ob- 
ject : I. of Place, towards, to, Lat. versus, with Verbs of Motion, 
Uvai irpos "OX-Vfiirou II. I. 420; Uvat, ipx^odai, ^aivtiv, x'^pf^" ^pos 
rtixos, etc., 12. 137, etc. ; Uvai irpos ifi t i)e\i6v Tf, irorl (otpov yepu- 
(vra lb. 239 sq., etc. ; so also, 07611', tpip^iv irporl dffrv, ay€iv irpori 
"IKtov, etc., 13. 538, 657, etc. ; ayeadai irpus oJkov, ipveadai iroTi'lKiov 
9. l47-r 18. 174, etc. ; anujaaaOai, dleadai irporl aarv 16. 45., 15. 681, 
etc.; plmfiv itotI V(<pea Od. 8. 374; PdWav hotI irtrpas 12. 71; 
Kv\ivh^a9ai irorl x^paov 9- I47 ; and in many other phrases. 2. 
with Verbs implying previous motion, upon, against, iptlhuv irpbs Tfi- 
XOJ, irpus Kiova II. 22. 112, Od. 8. 66 ; KKivtiv irpbs ivaiirta II. 8. 435, 
Od. 4. 42, etc.; earavai irpbs KLOva I. 127; irort roixov dprjpures 
2. 342 ; iTort Hoifibv 'i^taOai 22. 334; irpbs yovvd tivos Kad'i^eaOat 18. 
395, cf. Aesch. Pr. 276 ; icTTavai irpus acpayds to stand ready for . . , Id. 
Ag. 1057, cf. Soph. El. 931, Ph. 23. 3. with Verbs of seeing, 
looking, etc., towards, ISetv irpus riva Od. 12. 244, etc. ; updv, dirofiXd- 
■ntiv irpus Ti Aesch. Supp. 725, etc. ; so also, arijvai ttoti irvoir^v to stand 
so as to face it, II. 11. 622 ; KKaUiv irpbs ovpavuv to cry to heaven, 8. 
364 : — of points of the compass, irpos ^u<pov KtiaOai to lie towards the 
West, Od. 9. 26; valtiv irpbs 'Ha) t 'Htkiuv tc 13. 240; so in Prose, 
irpbs Tjoj, fiiarjixjBplav, karrepav, dpKTov towards the East, etc. ; more 
fully, irpos rjSi re Kai fjXiov dvaroXas, irpbs r'jU) tc «ai ij\.iov dvlffxovra 
Hdt. I. 201., 4. 40 ; also, d«T7) rrjs ^iK€\trjs irpbs Hvparjvlrjv rirpajj-fxtvri 
Id. 6. 22 ; V. supr. A. I. 2. 4. in hostile sense, against, irpbs Tpujas 
fidxeoOai II. 17. 471 ; iarpaToojvQ' . . irpus Tfi'^fa &rjPrjs 4. 378 ; irpus 
dai/xova against his will, 17. 98 ; irpbs OTTjOos jidWtiv 4. 108 ; eir-qSa 
irpus poov 21. 303 ; so, XPV '"P"^ ^^"^ ovi^ cp'Cf"' Pind. P. 2. 163 ; x'*'" 
ptiv, eiruvai irpus Ttva Soph. Tr. 304, Thuc. 2. 65 ; oaa Hirpa^av ol 
"EXkrjViS irpus dKk-q\ovs Koi Tbv fidpiiapov Id. I. I18 ; and often with 
such Verbs as dyajv'i^ea$ai, dvTi^aiveiv, dvTirdrTfaOai, iidx^Oai, iro- 
Af/jeiV, etc. : — also in argument, in reply to, ravra irpus Tbv TliTTaKuv 
fipijTai Plat. Prot. 345 C ; and so in the titles of judicial speeches, irpos 
Ttva in reply to, less strong than Kara tivos against or in accusation, as 
Lat. adversus differs from in, "Wolf Dem. Lept. p. clii : but also, 5. 
without any hostile sense, dyopojuv, dnetv, jxvO-qciaaOai, (pdaQai, irpos 
Ttva to address oneself to him, II. 3. 155., 5. 274, etc.; Xkynv, (ppa^nv 
irpus Tiva Hdt., and Att. ; dyyeKXfiv irpus Ttva Aesch. Cho. 267 ; /J-vrj- 
odTjvai irpos Ttva Lys. 93. 28, etc. ; dudPeaOat, diroKpivfadai irpus Tiva 
Hdt. 8. 60, etc. ; also of comnmning with oneself, efire irpos Sf i-ieyaXTj- 
Topa 6vp.uv, irpoTi liv jxvdTjc/aTO Ov/j-uv II. 17. 90, 200, etc.; dvaf^vij- 
aOijvai, StaXoyi^fodai, SicfieVaj, tvOv/xiLaOai irpbs avTuv, etc., Isocr. 126 
E, etc. ; fj.ivvp«j9ai, dSnv irpus kavTuv Ax. Eccl. 880, 931 ; eniKojKvoj .. 
avTTj irpbs avTiju Soph. El. 285 : — hence of all sorts of personal inter- 
course, bijoaai irpus Ttva to take an oath to him, Od. 14. 33I., 19. 288 ; 
airovSds, avvOijicas irot^iaBat irpus Ttva Thuc. 4. 15, etc.; ^vyx^^pf'v 
irpus Ttva Id. 2. 59 ; ytyverat bixoKoy'ta irpus Ttva Id. 7. 82, Hdt. I. 61 ; 
T) irpus Ttva ^vufxax'a Thuc. 5. 22 ; irpos u\\r]Xovs Tjovxic-v uxov 
Kai irpus Toiis dXXovs . . eiprjvrjv ^yov Isocr. I50 A ; 7/ irpus Ttva <pt\ta, 
(vvoia, ivfiiveta, iriarts Xen. Cyr. 3. i, 39, Arist. Pol. 5. 5, 9, etc. ; but 
also, irpos Ttva ex^pa, direxSna, dirtOTta, fitaos, ir6\(jj.us Aesch. Pr. 492, 
Xen. Hell. 3. 5, 10, etc. ; also, aa'tvftv irpus Ttva Pind. P. 2. 150, O. 4. 8 ; 
irai^ftv irpus Ttva Eur. H. F. 952, etc.; dtppoStaid^etv irpos Ttva Xen. 
Mem. I. 3, 14; dyaOus or /lanbs yiyv€aOai irpus Ttva Thuc. I. 86; 
fvaeBfjS irpos Ttva ireXetv Aesch. Supp. 339, etc. 6. of transactions, 
irpos TvSdSrjv .. Ttux^' dptetjiiv changed arms with Tydeides, II. 6. 235 : 
esp. of matters brought before a magistrate, \ayxdvetv irpbs tuv dpxovra, 
ypd(pecr9ai irpus tovs 6eafio6(Tas ap. Dem. I054. 17., 529. 16; S'tttas 
(ivat irepi tovtwv irpbs Tuvs dea/xoB^Tas Id. 892. 3 (v. A. I. 4) : — also, 
Sta0dK\(tv Ttva irpbs Tov/s iroXXovs Xen. Mem. I. 2, 31. 7. fivai 
irpos Tt to be engaged in . . , Plut. Nic. 5, Cato Mi. 68 ; cf. B. II. II. 
of Time, towards or near a certain time, and sometimes (loosely) at or 
about, iroTi eairepa at even, Od. 17. 191 ; irori etjirepov Hes. Op. 550; 
Trpos iairtpav Plat., etc. ; ciret irpbs kairtpav i^v Xen. Hell. 4. 3, 22, An. 

4. 5, 21; (but, irpos <pws in open day. Soph. El. 640; or by torch-light, 
Plut. 2. 237 A) ; irpos opSpoi/ Ar. Lys. 1089; irpos tcu Id. Eccl. 312 ; irpos 
^o) lypeadat, irpbs fjfitpav (^(ypecrOai Theocr. 18. 55, Plat. Symp. 223 C; 
irpbs yijpas, irpbs Tb yrjpas/or or in old age, Eur. Med. 592, Plat. Legg. 
653 A ; irpbs €vdvd€fiov <pvdv in the bloom of life, Pind. O. I. 109 : — 
later, irpbs Tb irapov for the moment, Luc. Ep, Saturn. 28, etc. ; irpos 


/3paxv, irpos bXtyov for a little while, Plut., etc. III. of Rela- 

tion between two objects, 1. in reference to, in respect of, touch- 

ing, irpbs Tov Xoyov Plat. Symp. 199 B, etc.; irpbs tov irSXt/xov 
military matters, equipments, etc., Thuc. 2.17, etc. ; rd irpbs tov fiarjiXia 
our relations to the King, Dem. 178. 22 ; ra irpbs tovs 6(ovs our rela- 
tions, i.e. duties, to the gods. Soph. Ph. 1441 ; pLtnaTi irpbs rd i'Sia 
Std(popa irdtTi to laov, iXivBipcos irpbs to Kotvbv iroXtrevopKv, etc., Thuc. 

2. 37, etc.; oiSkv biacpip^tv irpos Tt Arist. Anal. Pr. I. i, 5 ; o Xoyos 
ovhlv irpbs i^i is nothing to me, concerns me not, Dem. 240. 25, cf. 
232. 7, etc. ; (Jx^TXta^itv fii]5(v irpbs rb irpdypta, nihil ad rem. Id. 1026. 
21 ; ovSev aura) irpos tjjv iroXtv cotiv he has nothing to do with it, Id. 
528. 16, cf. Isocr. 43 B : — often with Advs., da<paXws tx^'" ^pos Tt Xen. 
Mem. I. 3, 14, etc. : — irpos ti eivat to be relative, opp. to dirXSis, Arist., 
etc. 2. in reference to, in consequence of, irpbs tovto to KTjpvypia 
Hdt. 3. 52, cf. 4. 161 ; irpos TijV fijptijv at the news. Id. 3. 153 ; x"'^^- 
iratvetv irpus rt Thuc. 2. 59 ; dOvptcus exci" ipds ti Xen. Hell. 4. 5, 4, 
etc. : — often with neut. Pron., irpos Tt; luherefore? to what endt Soph. 
O. T. 766, 1027, etc.; irpos ov5iv for nothing, in vain, Id. Aj. 1018 ; 
irpos ravra therefore, this being so, Hdt. 5. 9, 40, Aesch. Pr. 91 5, 992, 
Soph. O. T. 426, etc. 3. in reference to or for a purpose, xPV'^^- 
ptos, Inavbs irpos Tt Plat. Gorg. 474 D, etc. ; w$ irpds ti xP^'^s ; Soph. 

0. T. 1 1 74, cf. O. C. 71, Tr. 1182 ; eVoi/xos irpds Tt Xen. Mem. 4. 5, 
12; irpbs TTjV irapovaav xpf'"'' iKavuis Stojpladat Arist. An. Pr. 1. I, 

3. 4. in proportion or relation to, in comparison of, koTos Tts dvrjp 
Soneoi fivat irpbs Tbv irarepa Kvpov Hdt. 3. 34 ; epya Xoyov pti^ta irpbs 
irdoav x^PW Id. 2. 35 ; often implying Superiority as the result of the 
comparison, irpbs iravras Toiis dXXovs, LM.prae aliis omnibus. Id. 3. 94,, 
8. 44; but also Inferiority, iroXXfjV av oifxat dirioTtav Tijs Swd/xtois .. 
irpbs TO kXcos avTuiv tivat Thuc. I. lo, cf. Pind. O. 2. 159, Plat. 
Prot. 327 D, 328 C, Phaedo 102 C, etc. ; irpds rds ptty'taTas Kat iXaxi- 
CTas vavs to ptiaov tJKoirtiv the mean between .. , Thuc. I. lo:— also 
of numerical proportions, wairep irevT( irpbs Tp'ta as five to three, Arist., 
etc. : — hence also of price, value, irpds dpyvptov irwXeta6at to sell for 
money, Theophr., etc.; irpbs dXas dyopd^tarOat Menand. Incert. 214; 
so, f/Sovds irpbs ^Sovds, (pufiov irpbs <p60ov, etc.. Plat. Phaedo 69 A. 5. 
in reference to, according to, irpbs Tb irapcbv ISovXiveaOat Hdt. I. 20, 
cf. 113, Thuc. 6. 46, 47, etc.; irpds Trjv irapovaav dppwtjTiav Id. 7. 
47 ; 6eojp(iv, (^eTd((adat Tt irpus Tt Dem. 230. 26, etc. ; ti Tt hu tck- 
piaiptaBat irpbs rbv dXXov Tpbirov Id. 820. 15 ; irpds dXXov (ijv to live 
after his pleasure, Id. 411. 23, cf. Arist. Rhet. I. 9, 4 ; irpds tovtov 
irdvT iaKoirovv, irpbs tovtov (ttoiovvto Trjv upijvrjv Dem. 36 1. 5 ; irt- 
iratSfvadat irpbs Trjv iroXtTftav suitably to it, Arist. Pol. 5. 7, 22 ; irpds 
rrjv hvvaptiv according to one's power, Dem. 199. 8 ; irpds tos Tv\as 
yap Tas <pptvas KeKTrj/xeda agreeably to .. , Eur. Hipp. 701- 6. in 
accompanimetit to musical instruments, irpus icdXapov Pind. O. 10 (11). 
100 ; irpds avXov or Tof avXov Eur. Ale. 346, etc. ; irpds pvGjxbv infia't- 
vetv to step in time, Diod. 5. 34. 7- in Att., irpos c. acc. is often 
merely periphr. for Adv., as irpds 13'tav = $ta'tws, by force, forcibly, Aesch. 
Pr. 208, 353, etc. ; ov irpbs fi'tav Ttvus not forced by any one. Id. 
Eum. 5, (but also in spite of any one. Soph. O. C. 657) ; so, irpds rb 
Ptatov Aesch. Ag. 130 ; irpds Td KapTepuv Id. Pr. 212 ; irpds dXxrjv, irpbs 
dvdyKrjv Id. Theb. 498, Pers. 569 ; irpbs tax^os KpaTos Soph. Ph. 594: 
— irpbs rjSovrjv tiva't Ttvt Aesch. Pr. 494 ; irpds ;7Soi'^>' Xeyetv, Srjpnjyo- 
piiv so as to please, Thuc. 2. 65, etc., cf. Soph. El. 291, Eur. Med. 773 ; 
irpds ^S. /sal Xvirrjv bjitXtiv Arist. Eth. N. 4. 7, I , diravTa irpbs rjS. (rjTtiv 
Dem. 13. 23, cf. 226. 23; so, irpds Td Ttpirvov calculated to delight, 
Thuc. 2. 53: — irpds X'^P"' gratify, /ii7T6 irpds txBpo-v iroieladai 
Xoyov firjTe irpbs x- Dem. 90. I, cf. Soph. O. T. 1152 ; irpbs x^P'^ 
Hijyopdv Dem. 29. 17, etc.; — and c. gen. rei, irpds X'^P"' TiT/ds, like 
Xopi-v alone, Lat. gratia, for the sake of, irpbs x- &opds Soph. Ant. 30, 
cf. Ph. 1 1 56; irpds iVxi^os x- by means of, Eur. Med. 538: — so, irpds 
opyijv with anger, angrily. Soph. El. 369, Thuc. 2. 65, Dem. 1251. ult.; 
irpds bpyrjv kXOtiv Ttvt Id. 100 1. II, etc.; irpds Td Xtirapes, importu- 
nately. Soph. O. C. 1119; irpds (v<7(l3(tav Id. El. 464; irpds Katpuv 
seasonably. Id. Aj. 38, etc. ; irpds tpvatv Id. Tr. 308 ; irpds tvTeXetav 
cheaply, vilely, Antiph. Incert. I ; irpds jxtpos in due proportion, Dem. 
954. 19; irpds idv straight toward, II. 14. 403; irpbs dxdrjhbva, irpbs 
dirt'x^ciaf , irpds StaPoXrjv, etc., Luc. Tox. 9, Hist. Conscr. 38, etc. : — 
and in Sup., irpds rd jxiytara, like £S Ta ptdXtOTa, in the highest degree, 
Hdt. 8. 20; irpds Td StKatuTaTov Dio C. Excerpt. 130 Sturz. 8. of 
Numbers, up to, about, Polyb. 16. 7, 5i etc. 

D. ABSOL. AS Adv., = irpds B. Ill, besides, over and above; in 
Hom. always irpds 5e or iroTi 5t', II. 5. 307., 10. 108, etc. ; so also Hdt. 

1. 71, etc. ; irpds 5e Kai lb. 164, 207 ; irpds cti Id. 3. 74 ; mi irpds 
Id. 7. 154, 184, Aesch., etc.; Kat irpus ye Eur. Hel. Iio, etc., Pors. 
Phoen. 619; «a( 5^ irpds Hdt. 5. 67; often at the end of a second 
clause, ToSc Xeyai, Spdacu re irpus Eur. Or. 622 ; dXoyta .. , Kat dptaO'ta 
ye irpus Plat. Meno 90 E ; (vtvrjUovTa Kat pitKpuv Tt irpus Dem. 47. fin., 
cf. 611. 2. 

E. IN Compos., I. motion towards, as irpocrdyco, irpoafp- 
XOfxai, etc. II. addition, besides, as irpocrKTaofiai, vpoadtBcupu, 
irpLOTidrjixt, etc. III. a being on, at, by or beside: hence a re- 
maini?ig beside, and metaph. connexion and engagement with anything, 
as irpbaiijJtt, irpoaytyvoptat etc. 

F. Remarks, 1. irpos sometimes follows its case in poetry, 
metri grat., irolptvas PovaTacrcts te irpbs irarpus Aesch. Pr. 653, cf. Theb. 
185, Soph. O. T. 178, 525, Eur. Or. 94; v. Dind. Ar. Eq. 31. 2. 
in Hom. it is often separated from its Verb by tmesis. 3. it is very 
seldom followed by an enclit. Pron., though we find irpos jn in Ar. PI. 
10^;, etc. 


irpo-caPPaTOV, to, the fore-snbbath, eve of the sabbath, Lxx. (Judith 
8. 6), Ev. Marc. 15.42 ; Trpoad^ffaros fjws in Nonii. Jo. 19. 14. 

Tpoa-aya,loy.a\,, Dep. to admire besides, Tiva Damasc. ap. Suid. 

irpocrS-ydXXo), aor. -Tjyrj\a, to honour besides, Eiipol. Arjfu. 19. 

irpoCTaYavaKTtu, to be angry besides, Hipp. 1285. 22, Dion. H. 10. 24; 
rivi at a thing, App. Civ. I. 46, Joseph. A. J. 4. 8, 2. 

irpo<TayytX.ia, J7, a bringing of iidifigs or tidings brought, a message, 
Polyb. 5. 110, II., 14. 6, 2, Plut. 2. 1 18 F. 

irpotra-yY*^^'*'' announce, bring tidings, rtv'i Ep. Plat. 362 C ; tA 
vpoaafyeWoiifva Polyb. 4. 19, 6 ; irp. rtvd Ttvt to announce him, Luc. 
D. Deor. 9. I : — Pass, also c. part., npoar)-ffiK\ovro /leWovTes i^ifiaXeiv 
Plut. Eum. 5. II. to denounce, rfj ffovK^ rtva Id. Marcell. 2, cf. 

Id. Cic. 3, Luc. Tox. 32, etc. 

Ttpocrayyt\Ti\s, ov, 6, an accuser. Gloss. 

TTpoaaYtXiJo), to add to the herd. Gloss. 

iTpocra'yKdXC$0|j.ai., Med. to take in one's arms besides, Aristaen. I. 21, 
Joseph. B. J. 7. 9, I, cf. Poll. 2. 139. 

irpo<raYK(i\i(r[xa, to, an embrace, Theod. Prodr. 

■7rpotra"yKt)\6op.ai, Pass, to be fastened with thongs. Math. Vett. 245. 

irpoo'OYXaL^op.ai, Pass, to be adorned besides, Joseph. B.J. 5. 5, 2. 

irpo<raYvo€<>), to be ignorant besides, c. acc. cogn., 'irepov dyvdrnia 
Theophr. H. P. 8.4,9. 

•i7po<r(i'Yvt;p,ai, Pass, to break or dash against, Sni. 3. 5 10. 

-iTpocrii-yopaJa}, to buy besides, Diod. 13. 84, C. I. 2694 b, 3385. 

irpoo-ayopeia, r),=iTTpoaa-f6pfvat^, Eust. Opusc. 323. 80., 325. 33. 

irpo<raY6p«v|xa, to, an address, name, Dion. H. de Rhet. 5. I. 

irpocra-yopevo-is, 17, an addressing, address, greeting, Menand. JJapanaT. 

1, Plut. Fab. 17, etc. 

irpo<jaYop«VTeos, a, ov, to be called or named, Plat. Phaedo 104 A. 2. 
irpoffayopfvreov, one must call, rivd ti Arist. Potit. I, 12. 

TrpocraYopevTiKos, 17, ov, fit for addressing or greeting, ypafiyiara 
Joseph. A. J. 15. 6, 3. II. as Subst., to irpoaayopevTiKov, the 

dole given to visitors, Lat. sportula, App. Civ. 3. 44. 2. in Gramm. 
the vocative case, Diog. L. 7. 67. 

irpoo-uYopevu, the Att. aor. being irpoafL-nov, fut. and pf. ■npoufpS), 
TTpoat'ipTjKa : (but irpoaayopivaai occurs in Xen. Mem. 3. 2, I, irpoa- 
ayop(vaofX(v Plat. Theaet. I47 E), aor. pass. vpoaepp-qO-qv (but irpoaTj- 
yop€v9T]v Aesch. Pr. 834, Anaxil. NfOTT. 2, Phileni. Incert. l6) ; v. Xen. 
Mem. 3. 13, I, Plat. Theaet. 152 D, 182 Dsq., where 7r/jo(7a7opeiJo;, vpoa- 
eiTTov, etc., occur in juxta-position. To address, greet, accost, Lat. 
salutare, Tivd Hdt. I. I34., 2. 80; SvarvxovvTes ov Trpoaayoptvojitda. 
in misfortune we are not spoken to, Thuc. 6. 16; irp. nvd hi evxv^ 
Plat. Legg. 823 D; iroppaidtv -up. Theophr. Char. 3; iv rats erri- 
aroXats roiis (ptKovs irp. Ep. Plat. 315 B. 2. c. dupl. acc. to 

address OT greet as so 3.nd so, v<p' ujv TrpoarjyopevOijs f/ Aior Sa/iap Aesch. 
Pr. 834 ; Aiuav Se viv irpoaayopeuoiiiv ^poro'i Id. Cho. 950; tov avrov 
■naripa irp. Xen. Cyr. 8. 7, 14; ^aaiXia irp. nvd Plut. Aemil. 8, cf. 
Pomp. 8, etc. : — c. inf., irdaas 17801'ds dyaOov tlvai irpoaayopevets Plat. 
Phileb. 13 B, cf. Prot. 325 A; irp. rivd xa'ipdv to bid one hail or fare- 
well, Ar. PI. 323, Plat. Legg. 771 A ; so, fifrd tov xo^'P''"' ^P- Plut. 
Phoc. 17. 3. to call by name, call so and so, to;' 'Ayanefivova -np. 

■noifiiva Kawv Xen. Mem. 3. 2, I : ti' T-fjv ttuXiv Trpoaayopfvas ; Plat. 
Rep. 428 D, cf. Gorg. 474 E, Soph. 216 C, Lycurg. 151. 16 ; irp. rivd 
ovofiari Antipho 146. 7, Plat. PoUt. 291 E, etc.; ovofiacrrl irp. Xen. Cyr. 

5. 3, 47 ; TovTo rovvojxa irp. a<pds avTovs Polyb. I. 8, I : — Pass, to be 
called, irp. kralpa Anaxil. Ncott. 2 ; XiOos Philem. Incert. 16 ; often in 
Plat., as Rep. 597 E, Phileb. 54 A ; r(o uvuixaTi rivoi, eui ov. irp. Id. 
Symp. 205 C, Soph. 219 B, etc. II. to assign or attribute to, 
Tiv'i Ti Heind. Plat. Theaet. 147 D. III. to notice, state, mention, 
Ti Id. Legg. 719 E. 

■npocraypviTvtu), to lie awake by, sit up over, rivi Plut. 2. 1093 D, Clem. 
Al. 803, etc. 

•ttpaa-6.y(3>, fut. foi : — aor. 2 trpoariyayov , rarely aor. I -rrpoafi^a as Thuc. 

2. 97 (v. dyoj): fut. med. (in pass, sense). Id. 4. 115. To bring to or 
upon, rts Sainwv robe vfjfia irpoariyayi; Od. 17.446, cf. Eur. Med. 993; 
vp. Swpd Tivt h. Horn. Ap. 272 ; dartt Kuanov Pind. I. 6. (5). loi ; Ovaias 
rivi Hdt. 3. 24 ; PoaKTuxara Soph. Tr. 762 ; v/xvovi 17 xopf'^s rut 9fw 
Plat. Legg. 799 B ; iepiia tois ^oj fiois Poll. 1.27; vp. vavra iKavd to 
furnish, supply, Xen. Cyr. 5. 2, 5 ; dpfxafid^as lb. 4. 3, l; Trapprjaiav av- 
Spuiirai SvaTvxovvTi Plut. 2. 69 A. 2. to put to, add, dixa -qydpfvt 
/cat epyov irpoafiye (v. 1. Trpofjyi) Hdt. 9. 92, cf. Ephor. ap. Macrob. 5. 
18. 3. to put to, bring to, move towards, apply, like Lat. applicare, 
rfjv aval yvdOov irp. Trj Kara) Hdt. 2. 68 : jjLi) irp. Trjv X^'P'^ M"' ^".V i' 
not on me, Ar. Lys. 893 ; u<p$a\fiuv irp. Ktyxp<jjp-0-Oi to apply it closely, 
Eur. Phoen. 1386 ; Tip. tt)v pivd rivi Diod. Com. 'EttikX. I. 39 ; irpos to 
OTOjia Tus x"P°^ Arist. H. A. 7. 10, 4, etc.: — of medical applications, 5777(0 
\i-qp.aTa'] /jetA to iaxvpd Hdt. 3. 130, cf. Oribas. Fract. 81 ; so, TraiSiaj 
■np. (papfiaKtias x°P"' Arist. Pol. 8. 3, 4. 4. of meats, etc., to set 
before, ^pwnard tivi Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 4, cf. Plut. 2. .126 A, etc. ; (but in 
Medic, writers, Kov<poi(ji aiTiowi irp. (sc. kavTuv), of a convalescent, 
Hipp. 376. 30; and absol. to take food. Id. 377. 17 sq. ; cf. irpoaa- 
ywyi) I. I. 5. of clothes, naXaKui^ OToXfjv irp. Plut. 2. 240 E. 6. 
metaph., irp. opicov tiv'l to put an oath to him, make him take it, Hdt. 

6. 74. 7. in military sense, to bring up for the attack, ynove on 
towards, irp. Xoxov irvXais Eur. Phoen. 1 104 ; T77 HoTibaia tiiv OTpaTOV 
Thuc. I. 64, cf. 7. 43 ; TO orpdrev/xa dvTiirpcypov irp. Xen. Hell. 7. 5, 23 ; 
OTparidv irp. irpus iroXfixtovi Id. Cyr. I. 6, 43 ; v. infr. II : so also, irp. 
tiTjxavds iruXd Thuc. 2. 76, etc.; ixrjxav^s ^(XXovaijs irpoad^tadai (in 
pass, sense) Id. 4. 115, cf. Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 27, etc. ; irp. 13'iav Tofs TCi'xeff', 
T5 irdXei, etc., Diod. II. 32., 12. 46. 8. metaph., irp. Piav rtvl. 


poauL6pi(w. 1299 

Lat. vim adhibere alicui. Id. 15. 68, etc.; Tiis avdyuas Thuc. I. 99; 
avicofpavTiav irp. tois irpdy/xacri Dem. 372. 25 ; Seivdv irp. ToXjxav to 
apply or put forth daring, Eur. Med. 859 ; irp. <pu^ov Thuc. 2. 97 ; 
iroXXwv Kpo/Sojv irpoaayojifvwv Xen. An. 4. I, 23 ; irp. ■^Sovds Plat. Legg. 
798 E. 9. irp, <p6pov to bring in tribute, Thuc. 2. 97 ; irp. ra^ 

elcKpopds Polyb. 5. 30, 5. 10. to bring to or before, toi Kvpcp tovs 

aixp-aXuiTovs Xen. Cyr. 3. 2, 1 2, cf. Hell. 3. 4, 8, etc.: — to bring in, bring 
with one, Isae. 70. 27 : to introduce, irpus ruv Srjfiov, irpus Tr]V liovX-qv 
Thuc. 5. 61, Lys. 105. 37, Andoc. 15. 6; irp. toxis irptaPfis Dem. 2^4. 
20, cf. 299. I ; Tip. Tois irptaBfis irpds tov hfijiov, ci's rtjv (KKXija'iav 
C. I. 85 b, 8 (p. 897) : — to introduce at court, Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 8 ; cf. 
irpoaaywyi) II. 2, irpotrayaiytvs : — also, Xoyw irp. on., to introduce 
the statement . . , Arist. Cael. 3. 5, 6 ; irp. rtvd irpus fiddrjmv Id. Pol. 7. 
17, 4 ; Ttt AoiTrd fivSiKUJs irpooTjKTai have been introduced. Id. Metaph. 
II. 8, 20. 11. to bring hither, lead on, t'is [(Tf] irpoffTjyayeV 

Xpe'ia ; Soph. Ph. 236; (Xiris del irpoarjyt Eur. Andr. 27: — Pass., 
oiKT(f> leal (irifiKf'iq irp. Thuc. 3. 47 ; I3lq. lb. 95 ; aKOVTfs irp. tin' 'A9t]- 
vaiwv lb. 63, cf. Xen. Hell. 6. I, 7. 12. in Pass, to attach oneself to, 
Tivi Thuc. 2. 77., 3. 63, etc. ; v. infr. B. II. seemingly intr. (sub. 

iavTuv, crpaTov, etc.), to draw near, approach, Xen. Hell. 3. 5, 22 ; 
esp. in a hostile sense, irp. irpus Tiva Id. Cyr. I. 6, 43, An. I. 10, 9, etc. ; 
irp. Koifj-i) Tiv't Arr. An. 2. 3 ; Tofs HamXtvai Plut. 2. 800 A ; tyyvTepoj 
Tats eXntcri Id. Galb. 9; tois TerrcrapdicovTa tTeai Id. Pomp. 46: — irorayt 
(Dor. for 7rpoCTa7f), come on, Theocr. I. 62., 15. 78. 2. (sub. vaiiv) 
to bring to, come to land, Polyb. I. 54, 5, etc. 

B. Med. to bring or draw to oneself, attach to oneself, bring over to 
one's side, Lat. sibi conciliare, npoaijydytTo avTovs Hdt. 2. 172 ; dvayiiri 
vpoadyeaOa'i Tiva Id. 6. 25, cf. Thuc. 1.99; Tapery vrp. iroaiv Eur. Andr. 
226; drraTj; TTp. To 7rA.7j0os Thuc. 3. 43, cf. 48 ; xP'nH-°-'^'^ ical hwptais tov 
St]p.ov irpoadyeadai Plat. Legg. 695 D ; to; TroieiV eO irp. rds nvXeis 
Isocr. 56 E ; StpaTreiais Id. 31 B; so, 'inirov ijptna'iais up. toi x"-^''^V 
Xen.Eq.9, 5 ; cvfinaxovs ical ^oijOovs irp. Id. Mem. 3. 4, 9 ; irp. ^vyifxaxjaP 
Tivus Thuc. 5. 82 ; irdvTOjv irp. o/x/xaTa to draw all eyes upon oneself, 
Xen. Symp. 1,9. 2. absol. to draw to oneself, embrace, Ar. Av. I41, 
Xen. Cyr. 7. t;. 39, Plat. Rep. 439 B; so, Eur. Supp. iioo, 17 5' (/xfiv 
yiveidSa irpooijy€T' det dTojxaTi. 3. c. inf., 77 'S,(ply^ Ta irpus iroai 

OKontiv .. Tjixds . . irpoarjytTo put us upo>i considering, Soph. O. T. 131 ; 
irpoad^opiai hdjxapT idv ae .. , will induce her to suffer thee . . , Eur. 
Ion 659. II. to take to oneself, to take up, uOTa Eur. Supp. 949 ; 

Td vavdyia Thuc. 8. 106: — to get for oneself, procure, import, Xen. 
Vect. 1,7; so in Act., Id, Cyr. 5. 2, 5 ; rd irpoaaxOtvTa imports. Id. 
Vact. 4, 18. 2. ats [rats irpoPoaic'iai] irp. Tijv Tpo(pr]V with which 

they bring it to their mouths, Arist. H. A. 4. I, 8, cf. 4. 2, 14, P. A. 4. 9, 
14. 3. /xTjSi irpoadyov . . x^'ixujvas tTepas do not add further 

troubles, Menand. Evv. 2 ; Trp. irovov to employ it for one's oiun ad- 
vantage, Polyb. 29. 6, 13. 4. Trp. jxapTvpa to cite as witness, Plut. 
2. 1049 B. 

TTpoo-dYD-yeiJS, f'ois, o, one who brings to, an introducer, irp. Xij/x/xaTaiv 
one who hunts for another's profit, a jackal, Dem. 750. 21, cf. Aristid. 2. 
369, 395 : — so, II. the spies of the Sicilian kings were called 

irpoaayojyus, tale-bearers, Plut. 2. 522 D: but in Vit. Dion. 28, he uses 
a different form, tovs KaXov/xevovs Tzpoarayiiiyi^as (from -tSrjs, ov, u) ; 
and Arist. Pol. 5. II, 7 regarded these spies as women, using the Sicil. 
form at irOTaYcoYCSes. 

•rrpoo-aY'»'7^. V< (irpocrdyaj) a bringing to, irpus rriv rrjs rporp^s irp. 
for the purpose of bringing the food to the mouth, Arist. P. A. 4. 10, 28; 
0vaiS}V Phot. Bibl. 540. 41. 2. a bringing tip, nrjxavSiv, upydvwv, 

of engines to the walls, Polyb. I. 48, 2., 14. 10, 9 ; iroiiTa$ai TTjV irp. 
much like our phrase 'to make approaches,' Id. 9. 41, I. 3. a 

bringing to, acquisition, ^vfj-ndxcov Thuc. I. 82. II. a solemn 

approach, as at festivals or in supplication, Hdt. 2. 58. 2. ap- 

proach, access to a person, esp. to a king's presence (cf. irpoadytxi I. 10, 
npoaayojytvs), Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 45, cf. Ep. Rom. 5. 2, Eph. 2. 18, etc. ; 
irp. vtwv a place for ships to put in, Polyb. 10. I, 6, cf. Plut. Aemil. 13, 
Diod. 13. 46. 3. tie irpoaayojyfjs gradually, freq. in Hipp., e. g. 

Acut. 385 ; opp. to aOpoais, Arist. Pol. 5. 8, 12 ; €« Trp. koi Kard p.tKpuv 
lb. 5. 6, 17, cf. 5. II, 27, Meteor. 2. 8, 13 ; tottoi viprjXol kic irp. rising 
gradually to a height, lb. I. 13, 22 : — in Dem. 678. 19, t« rrp. <^>lXos 
must mean a friend by compulsion ; but Harpocr. read kic irpoaywyijs. 

•rrpocraYMYi8T)S, v. sub 7rpoo'a7a)7fvs. 

•irpoo-aY<*>Y''°^' " "^^^ carpenters for straightening wood, a 
vice, or perhaps a cramp-iron, Plat. Phileb. 56 C, ubi v. Schol. 

irpoa-ayiiiyos, ov, like 4770701705, attractive, persuasive, Thuc. I. 21, cf. 
Def. Plat. 414 E; irpoaayaiyuv netStdv Luc. D. Deor. 20. II ; c. gen. ex- 
citing, irp. eni9vfiiixiv T^'xt'oi Dion. H. 2. 28. 

-rrpocraY<^vi5o|xav, Dep. to contend besides, tivi with one, Philostr. 700, 
cf. Poll. 3. 141. 

■7rpocra8iK€io, to do one wrong besides, Joseph. A. J. 13. 5,4, Heliod.2.5. 

irpocr^So), to sing to, tiv iroTadaofiai to thee wiH I sing, Theocr. 2. 
II. 2. irp. TpayaiStav to sing the songs in a Tragedy to music, 

Ar. Eq. 401 ; irp. /xiXij Aristaen. I. 2 ; irp. tt) Ki9dpa Ael. V. H. 14. 
23. II. to harmonise, chime in with, Lat. concinere, Tiv'i with 

one. Soph. Ph. 405 ; absol.. Plat. Phaedo 86 E, Legg. 670 B. 

irpoo-aGpoifo), to gather to. Gloss. 

-n-pocrdGpouais, 77, a gathering into a place, Schol. Thuc. I. 82. 

•7Tpocrd9ijfji,6a), to be discouraged at, tivi Joseph. B. J. 4. I, 6. 

irpoCTdOiipo) [y'], = irpoffirali^ai, Philostr. 8l2, Hesych. 

iTpoo-aiGpi^u, to send into the air, irpoaai9p'i(ov(Ta ir6iJ.irifJ.ov <f)Xoya 
a line cited by Hesych., and ingeniously restored by Diud. in Aesch. Ag. 
301 for the Ms. reading toii' dpijutvaiv ^ cf. oiipavi^oj. 

4 O i 


1300 ■TrpocrcuKL'CpiJ.ai — 

-irpocraiKiJofjiai, Dep. to torment besides, Joseph. B. J. 4. 4, 3. 

irpoo-aiovdoj, to foment besides, Hipp. 655.42., 885 F: — verb. Adj. 
-■qTtov, Archigen. ap. Oribas. 157 Cocchi. 

Trpo<raipeo[j,ai, Med. to choose and associate with, riva. tivi Thuc. 5. 
63 ; kavTw irp. Tiva to take for one's companion or ally, hat. codptare, 
Hdt. 3. 130., 9. 10, etc. II. generally, to choose i/i addition to, 

Tiva rivi Xen. Hell. 6. 2, 39 ; riva irpos Twi lb. 2. I, 16. 

-irpoaaipo), (al'poi) to take up, irp6aaip€ to Kavovv, tl hi l3ov\ei, Irpocr- 
(ptpt Pherecr. n«Ta\. 7: — Med. to eat, Hipp. Vet. Med. 10, Acut. 391, 
Philotim. ap. Ath. 8l B ; also, irp. olvov Galen. 7. I41 ; c. gen.. Id. II. 
336. II. in Dio C. 43. 17, for upoaijpavTO Reiske avvqpavro they 

took part. 

Trpocrai(r9avo|xaL, to perceive besides, Arist. Memor. I, 8. 

■7rpoc7a.icr(joj, Att. -acrcria, fut. fo), to spring or rush to, Od. 22. 337., 
342. 365 ; o/ii'^Aj; irp. oaaois a cloud co??ies over my eyes, Aesch. Pr. 
145- 

-irpoaaiTtu, to ask besides, ouSeV Pind. Fr. 166 ; ai/xa irp. to demand 
viore blood, Aesch. Cho. 401 ; irp. /xiaOov to demand higher pay, Xen. 
An. I. 3, 21. 2. to demand or require for a purpose, oaovs ..ra. 

(pya vpoaaiTo'irj Id. Vect. 4, 39. II. to continue asking, and so, 

c. acc. pers. to importune, ask an alms of, Hdt. 3. 14, Isocr. 156 E, etc.: 
c. acc. rei, to beg for a thing, Eur. Hel. 791, Ar. Lys. 1141: c. dupl. acc. 
io beg somewhat of one, Eur. Hel. 512, Xen. An. 7. 3, 31 : — c. gen. to beg 
some of.. , Plut. Alcib. 4: — absol. to beg hard, to be importunate, Eur. 
Supp. 94, Ar. Ach. 429, 452, Plat. Symp. 203 B. 

TTpoo-aiTTjs, 01), o, a beggar, Plut. 2. 294 A, Luc. Navig. 24: — fem. 
irpoo-aiTcs, i5oj, Suid. 

irpocra£Tif)a-is, 17, begging, i<pT]ii€pov rpotprj^ Plut. 2. 499 D. 

-Trpo(jatTT]TT)S, ov, V, ^irpoaa'i.T7]s, Hesych. 

Trpo<TaiTi.dop,aL, to accuse besides, Tiva Plut. Fab. 7. 

■irpocraia)p€0|Aai, Med. to raise oneself, Ty ^oyxV one's lance, 

Diod. Excerpt. 594. 50. 

TTpooraKovTi^o), to shoot like a javelin, Luc. D. Mort. 12. I. 

irpocraKOva), fut. -aKovao/j-ai, to hear besides, Ti Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 22., 
3. 4, I, etc. ; irp. nept tlvos Plut. 2. 37 F. 

-iTpocraKpij36a), strengthd. for aKpijioai, Arist. ap. Diog. L. 5. 28. 

•iTpo<raKpoaop,ai, Dep. = 7rpOCTa«ov£U, Boiss. Anecd. 2. 435. 

T7pocraKpopoXi5op.ai, Dep. to skirmish with besides, Polyb. 3. 71, 
10, etc. 

trpocraKTtov, verb. Adj. of irpoaayai, one must bring to or near. Plat. 
Rep. 537 A ; Tl irpos ti Hipp. Art. 792. 2. one must apply, intro- 

duce, TTjv ixovaiKTjv Arist. Pol. 8. 5, 24 ; irapaSeiyjxaTa Id. Rhet. Al. 
33, 2. II. irpoaaKTtos, a, ov, io be kept, rjavxia irp. Aretae. Cur. 

M. Ac. 2. 3. 

TTpocraKTpiSes, al, prob. the mandibles of the cockchafer (Uterally the 
bringers-to), Hesych. 
irpoo-aXaJovcvo), to play the braggart besides, Hesych. 
irpoa-aXYtci), to feel pain besides, Byz. 

iTpocra\€i(|)(>>, to rub or smear upon, inaaTO! <papfiaKov aWo Od. 10. 
392. II. to besmear, to. KipuTa Plut. 2. 559 F; — Pass., lb. 91 1 D. 

-irpocraXiYKios, ov, like, Nic. Th. 739. 

-n-poo-aXi5op,ai, Pass, to be collected besides, Aen. Tact. 17. 

TrpoadACcrKO|jLai, to be cast in a lawsuit besides, Ar. Ach. 701 (but 
Elmsl. rightly restored irpos dA,-). 

TrpocrdX\-r)Xos, ov, one with or against another, Ach. Tat. 2. 38. 

Trpoo-dXXop.ai, Dep. to jump up at one, like a dog, Xen. Cyr. 8. 4, 20 ; 
of. Arist. H. A. 9. 6, 4, Plut. 2. 977 C ; of a wind, Arist. Mund. 4, 16. 

TTpocraXXoTpi.6op.ai, Pass, to be averse from, tivi Sext. Emp. M. 7. I^o. 

irpoa-dXireios, ov, beside or near the Alps, eOvij Strab. 240. 

TTpo-adXiri'yJi-S, ^, a previous trumpet-sound, cited from Eust. 

■7rpoo-ap.apTdviD, f. 1. for afiapTavu in Plut. 2. 834 D. 

irpoadp-Pdais, 17, poet, for irpoaavdPaais. 

■jTpocrap.eiPop,ai, Dor. iroTafx., Med., to answer, Tiva Theocr. I. 100. 
-rrpoo-ap.tXYOp.ai, Dor. ttot-, Pass, with fut. med. to yield milk besides, 
Theocr. i. 26. 

■7rpoo-a|jLiXXdo[i.ai, Dep. to rival besides, tivi Poll. 6. 126., 9. 20. 
irpocrap.jxa, to, a band fastened on or to, Byz. 

-irpoo-a(jnrexu, to veil besides, avxiva Chaerem. ap. Ath. 608 B: — Pass. 
to remain held or entangled in, i^ai Anth. P. 12. 93. 

irpocrdnuvaj [u], to come to aid, Tivi II. 2. 238., 5. 139., 16. 509, Plut. 

•jrpoo-a|x<j)i€vvv|xi, Att. fut. -a/xcpiw, to put on over, Tiva ti Ar. Eq. 89 1. 

iTpo(rap.4>i-o-pT)T€a), to dispute also with, tivi Boisson. Anecd. 2. 387. 

TrpocravaPaCvoj, fut. -Pijaofiai, to go up or mount besides, Xen. Eq. 
Mag. 1,2: of water-birds, irp. irpos rds ireTpas Arist. H. A. 9. 21 ; Trp. 
Trpos TO opOiov Dio C. 39. 45 : — to rise higher, as a swollen river, Polyb. 
3. 72, 4: — iroXis iTpoaava^aivovaa lying on an eminence. Poll. 9. 20: — 
metaph., irp. tSi 'VojiivKai to go back even to R., Plut. Thes. I. II. 
c. acc. loci, to climb, ascend, to amdv Plat. Com. Ni/f. i. 

TrpoaavapdXXo), to throw up besides, Arist. Mund. 4, 31. 

Trpocravdpdo-is, po(;'t. irpocrajxP-, 17 : — a going up, ascent, Lxx (Josh. 
15- 3) • — KKip.aKos irpocrafxiiaaiis ascent by means of ladders or the steps 
of a ladder, i. e. a scaling ladder, Aesch. Theb. 466, Eur. Phoen. 1173 ; 
KXifxaKoiv irp. lb. 489, Bacch. 12 13; TCixeoJi' irp- a place where they 
7nay be approached. Id. Phoen. 744 ; Swuaraiv irp. i. e. the steps leading 
to the house, Id. I. T. 97. Cf. irpoafiaais. 

irpoa-avayiyvMo-KiM, to read besides, Aeschin. 40. 17, Joseph. B. J. 
3. 2, 4. 

Trpoo-avaYKafco, fut. aaai, to force or constrain besides, Thuc. 7. 18: to 
compress too tightly, of a wound, Hipp. Offic. 743 : to draw violently 
iowards, ti npos ti Id. Art. 792. 2. to bring under command or 


irpocravaTr 

discipline, tti dAXr) ijfKhri Thuc. 6, 72. H, c. acc. et inf. io force 

one to do a thing, /Sit; irpoar]vayKa(Ta( iraaaadai h. Horn. Cer. 41 3 ; 
irp. Tiva irapdvai, fiiveiv, bfioKoyeiv, ^i\fiv Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 17, Plat. 
Symp. 217 D, 223 D, Prot. 346 B ; but the inf. is often omitted, tovs 
ixrj Sexofxivovs ras airovSas irp. (sc. SexecrOai) Thuc. 5. 42 ; irp. Tiva ti 
to force him aho (to do) something, Plat. Symp. 181 E. III. to 

constraiti or compel by argument, Tiva Kuyois Id. Phileb. 13 B. 2. 
irp. Tl tivai to prove that a thing necessarily is, Id. Legg. 710 A, Polit. 
2S4 B. 

•trpocrava7Kao-T60V, verb. Adj. one must compel. Plat. Polit. 284 B. 

-rrpoo-avaYopeOu, to ati?iounce besides. Plat. Rep. 580 C. 

■CTpocravaYpdtjja) [d], to record besides, Plut. 2. 243 A, Luc. Macrob. 9 : 
— Pass., irpoaavaypa<ptvTiS irpoSurai ci's Tavrrjv TTjv OTijXijV Lycurg. 164. 
34, ct. Diod. 5. 46. II. in Med., irpoaavaypaipafxtvoi to. \oina. 

Tov xp<"'''<^^ having painted the rest of their skin, Ath. 524 D. 

irpoo-avdYco, io carry up to, ks cpaos etc jivO'ias iroTavayayov i\vos 
Epigr. Gr. 1028. 71 : — Pass, io be drawn up, irpus ti Dion. H. de Comp. 
14. 2. seemingly intr. to come up to, approach, Plut. 2. 564 C ; irp. 
Tfi yfj to put back to land, Id. Pyrrh. 15. 

•TrpoaavaS«xo(xai, Dep. to expect besides, wait for, Polyb. 5. 13, 8, etc. 

iTpocrava5iSa)|xi, to distribute or give out besides, Polyb. 10. 14, 3, Plut. 
2.241F. 

irpoaavaSnrXdJco, to redouble besides, Eust. Opusc. 316. 61. 

Trpocravajiuirijpeco, to kindle besides, Tiva eiri tivi Eccl. 

frpoo-avaOXtPco [i], to compress besides, Clem. Al. 221. 

TTpoCTavaiSfuopai, Dep. to act impudently besides, Suid. 

Trpoaavaiptw, to lift up besides : Med. to take upon oneself besides, ir6- 
\ef/.ov Thuc. 7. 28. II. to destroy besides, Ta.\r]dk Arist. Eth. 

N. 10. I, 3, cf. An. Pr. 2. 11, 10. III. of an oracle, to give 

an answer besides, Plat. Rep. 461 E, Plut. 2. 403 C, etc. ; irp. tivi iroitiv 
Tl Dem. 522. 6. 

•iTpocrdvaio-ip.6o|xai, Pass, to be spent besides, Hdt. 5. 34. 

irpocravaicrxvvTcai, to act impudently besides, Byz. 

iTpocravaKaCa), fut. Kavaa:, to kindle besides, Philo I. 428. 

irpocravaKaXfOjiai, Med. to invite besides, v. I. Eumath. 

TrpoCTavaKdXvirTco, to disclose besides, ovhiv Strab. 686. 

-rrpoo-avdK€ip.ai, Pass, to lie hard by, Schol. II. 15. 740, etc. II. 
to be wholly given up or devoted to, uvvijyfatais Plut. 2. 314 A ; 'Apcioi 
Phot. Bibl. 93. 4. 

irpocravaKepdvvvp,ai, Pass, io be mixed up, iriTTij Ael. N. A. 14. 4. 

TrpocravaKXaiO|xat, Med. to lament along with, tivi Synes. 227 B. 

Trpoo-avdKXtp.a, to, that on which one leans, Anth. P. 7. 407. 

TrpocravaKXivop.ai. [1], Pass, to lean on, Tivi Diod. 17. 41, Paus. 10. 36, 
6 ; of a city, tw opei irpoaavaKeKXi/xevrj Strab. 649. 

•irpoCTavdKXCcris, Tj, a leaning or lying on, Luc. Amor. 31. 

•irpo(TavaKOiv6op.ai, Med. to communicate besides, tivi ti Diod. I. 16. 

iTpocravaKovi<j)i5'^, to relieve, refresh besides, Joseph. Vita 18. 

Trpoo-avaKpivoj [1], to exatnine besides, Plut. 2. 43 E, 592 E, etc. 

•7rpocravaKTdop.ai, Dep. to recover besides, ti Alex. Trail. 7. 372. 

irpoaavaXap-Pdvoj, {Mt.—Xrjxpoiiai, to take in besides, eiri to KaTatJTpojfia 
Xil^tas Pvpaas Dem. 910. 10 ; irapa tSiv avixixaxoiv aiTov cited from 
Polyb. ; irp. eaOrjTa Tr€piir6p<l)vpov to assume also. Id. 6. 53, 7 : — Pass., 
ir\ei6vwv irpoaava\afiliavofi(Vwv £ij rfjv avyKXrjTov, of a batch of new 
senators, Plut. Rom. 13. II. to recal to strength, to recruit, 

restore by rest, T-qv Svva/xiv lie KaKoiraOeias Polyb. 9. 8, 7 ; tov irXov 
avrovs 22. 25, 6 ; to (jTpaToirihov Diod. 17. 16 : — also, 2. intr. to 
recover, Polyb. 3. 60, 8. 

•rrpoa-avaX«Yop.ai, Med. to recount besides, Lxx (2 Mace. 8. 19). 

TTpotravaXiKpao), to Jirinnow besides, of corn, Geop. 5. 32, 2. 

irpocruvaXiaKo), fut. -avd\ujaaj, to lavish or consume besides, irp. «ai 
TOL Tuiv <p'i\uv Plat. Prot. 31 1 D ; tos ISlas ovaias Dem. 460. 2 ; irpHs Toh 
avTov Kai TO. ruiv dWojv Id. 1025. 20 ; irp. xpovov laTois to waste time 
on . . , Diog. L. 6. 98. 

■irpocravdXXop.ai., Dep. io leap up at a thing, Arist. Fr. 291. 

irpocravaXoYi5op.ai, Dep. to reckon up besides, Plut. 2. 115 A. 

irpocravaXvu), to undo besides, Schol. Hipp. pp. 104, 151 Dietz. 

Trpoeravap.do-o-op.ai, Pass, to iyicur besides, alax"^ Basil. 

•n-poo-avap.£va), to await besides, Diod. 15.41., 16.85. 

Trpocravaix6Tp€(iJ, to measure out besides, Heliod. ap. Oribas. 24 Mai, 

iTpocrava[ji.(YvC(jii, to mix up besides, Byz. 

-irpocravap.ip.vT]crKaj, to remind of, Tiva tivos Polyb. 4. 28, 6, etc. 

irpoo-avave6op.ai, Med. to recal afresh to memory, ti Polyb. 8. 2, 2. 

TTpocrava^vu, to scrape off besides, Oribas. 16 Mai. 

irpocrava'Travu, to make to rest at or beside, Tijv Siivafiiv Polyb. 4. 73> 
3, etc. II. Med. or Pass, io sleep beside, tti yvvaiKi Nicostr. 

ap. Stob. 447. 41 ; Tofs evpeois Plut. Sull. 28. 2. of words in a 

sentence, to be otiose, Dion. H. de Dem. 40. 3. to acquiesce in, tivi 

Joseph. A. J. 6. 14, 3, M. Anton. 4. 31. 

irpoo-avaircCSa), io persuade besides, Dio C. 44. 34., 46. 49, etc. 

'TrpocravaiTCipdo|i,ai., Dep. io attempt the sea besides. Poll. I. 123. 

Trpocravair€p.ira), to send up besides, Gloss. 

Trpoo-avaiT£TTdwi)p,ai, Pass, to be spread out besides, Planud. Ovid. Met. 

■irpocravaTrTjSda), io leap up on, Trj ox^V ^- 5- 23- 

irpoCTavamp.-irX-ritJi.i, to Jill besides, tovs Trapo^raj KaKOTjdnas Plut. 2. 
631 E. 2. io infect besides, Arist. Probl. I. 7. 

Trpoo-avaTTiiTTO), io recline by or with others at meals, Polyb. 31. 4, 6. 

irpoo-avairXdcrcrco, Att. -ttco, fut. daai: — to mould upon or to; Pass., of 
a garment, irp. tw aa/xari to be moulded to it, take its exact form, Clem. 
J Al. 234. ' II. to invent besides, Se.xt. Emp. M. 11. 158 ;— Pass., 


TTpoaavaTrAeKO) 

Longin. 7 : — Med., irp. tivl ri to ascribe to him by fiction, Eust. 1387. 
22. 

irpoo-avaTrXtKO), to plait to or on, Alex. Trail. 10. 5S8. 

Trpoo-avatrX-qpoco, to fill up or replenish besides, tov ivhilararov Piov 
Arist. Pol. I. 8, 8, cf. Diod. 5. 71 ; to. vareprj/j.aTa tHiv ay'icuv 2 Ep. Cor. 
9. 12 ; 7rp. twaixfoss to fill full of .. , Clem. Al. 102 : — Med. to add so 
as to fill tip. Plat. Meno 84 D. 

irpocravairvto), to recover breath besides, Eus. H. E. 6. 41, 8. 

irpocravaTrrucrcrop.ai, Pass, to be folded back ipon, Arist. H. A. 5. 17, 6. 

TTpocravairTOj, to attach to besides, rivi riva Schol. Ar. Av. 568. 

irpocravaTTtjvGavop.ai, Dep. to inquire besides, Byz. 

irpocravappTfi-yvijiii., fut. -p-q^a, to break off besides, ti Plut. Crass. 
25. II. to make to break or burst, ro vTTOOTrfixa Id. Cleom. 

30 :— metaph., vp. rds ahiicovs eiTi$vfiias let them break out, Philo 2. 
372, cf. 479. 

irpocravappr-irCJo), to fan or blow np besides, ttoBov Philo 2. 442. 

TrpoCTavapTao), to hang up upon, rivi ri Luc. Philops. II. 

TTpocravao-Eico, to shake rip or about besides, Hipp. Art. 782 : — metaph., 
trpoaavaat'ittjQm \6yois to be roused still further, Polyb. I. 69, 8 ; Slicai 
avrw Ttpoaaveat'iovTO were in course of promotion against him, Plut. T. 
Gracch. 21 ; ci. avaatioj. 

Trpocravacnraoj, to draw up besides, Eust. 679. 62. 

Tfpoo-avaaTeWuj, to hold back besides, tov i'wrrov Plut. Alex. 6. 

-rrpoo-avacrvpci) [y], to draw up besides, Byz. 

irpoa-avaxao-crto, to draw up besides, kavrovs Artemid. I. I. 

irpocravaTeiVd), to strain tight beside, iar'iov /lapxycr'^V Schol. Pind. N. 5. 
94 ; TTp. TTjv Kt(pa\-qv Clem. Al. 854 : — Med. to hold out by way of 
threat, ri Polyb. 26. 3, 13 ; hence, to threaten, Ttvt Id. 18. 36, 9 : — Pass. 
to be excited or angry, vpoaavaTadeis Id. 5. 87, 4. II. in Polyb. 

II. 22, 3, Trp. rfj wpa to prolong the time, be later. 

irpoo-avaTtXXio, poet. irpoaavT-, to rise up to, is ovpavov Eur. Supp. 688. 

TrpO(TavaTi9T][Jii, to offer or dedicate besides, Srjvapia C. I. 2782. 44 ; 
rfjv vapOev'iav tw Becv Suid. s. v. IIovA^^cpia : — Med. to take an additional 
burthen on oneself, Xen. Mem. 2. 1,8; but, Trp. Tivi. ti to contribute of one- 
self to another, Ep. Galat. 2. 6. II. -wpoaavaTiQeadai tivi to take 
counsel with one, Chrysipp. ap. Suid. s. v. veoTTOs, Luc. Jup. Trag. I, Ep. 
Galat. I. 16; TLVi rrepi tlvos Diod. 17. 116. 

T7pocravaTp€Tr(i>, to overturn besides, Lxx (Sirac. 13. 27). 

irpocravaTpfcJjci), to restore by food, Diod. I. 43, cf. Cic. Att. 6. I, 2. 

irpocravaTpex'^i fut. —Spdfj.ov/j,ai, to run up to, Xocpov Dion. H. I. 56 ; 
6IS ToTtov Diod. 5. 47 : metaph., irp. ova'iai^, i. e. to become suddenly rich. 
Id. 16. 83. II. to run back, retrace past events, Polyb. 5.31,8; 

so, ?rp. TOiS xpovoi^ Id. I. 12, 8, etc. 

irpocravaTpiPaj [t] , to rub upon or against, toTs SevSpois to. KtpaTa Ael. 
N. A. 6. I : — Med. to rub oneself upon or against a thing, to frequent the 
gymnasium, Theophr. Char. 27, Plut. 2. 751 F : — metaph., irpoaavaTpiPe- 
oOa'i Tivi, i. e. to sharpen one's wits by disputing with him. Plat. Theaet. 
169 C. 

iTpoo-avac})fpa), to refer to any one for advice, irp. Trj av-^KX-qTw Trep'i 
TLVOS, Lat. referre ad senatum de aliqua re, Polyb. 17. 9, 10, cf. Dion. H. 
6. 56; Trp. TT) PovXrj n(pi tivos C. I. ,5836, cf. 5838. 18; and absol., 
Polyb. 31. 19, 4 ; so, Trp. tois fiavrtai Diod. 17. 116. 

TrpocravatJjSe-yV'^h'-o-'-' Dep. to pronounce besides, Philo I. 161. 

TTpoo-avacJiXeYCi), to light up besides, to TrOp Philo I. 451. 

•irpoo-ava4>i)o-aco, to play on the flute besides. Plat. Com. AaKOJV. I. 6. 

Trpoo-ava())a)V£co, to cry out besides, f. 1. in Mss. for vpoava<p-. 

T7po<Tavaxpo)vvtip.at., Med. to impart one's colour by contact, npoffava- 
XpwvvvaBai to ipevSos to impart a false colour, Plut. 2. 16 F ; absol., 
Tjdovai irp. tS> aiujxaTi impart their own hue to . . , lb. 672 F, cf. 51 F, 
290 A, 490 C. 754 C. 

irpocravaxcovviju, to accumulate besides, Hermipp. de Astrol. p. 57 Bloch. 

-rrpoo-ave-yeipu, to raise or rouse up besides, Byz. 

Trpo<7dv6ip.i., ibo') to go up to, Thuc. 7. 44, Dio C. 56. 13 : — irpoa- 

aviovcra ttoAis a city lying on an ascent. Poll. 9. 20. 

irpoo-avciTTOv, aor. of vpocyavayop^vco (q. v.), to declare, publish, order 
besides, Xen. An. 7- I, 1 1, Dio C. 49. 14. 

*Trpo<rav€pon.ai, only in aor. irpoaav-qpofir^v, inf. -eptaSai, to question 
besides, Joseph. A. J. 19. 4, i. 

irpocravepTrco, to creep up to, tw TpaxTjXai Plut. Themist. 26. 

TrpocravcpcQTato, to ask or inquire further, irp. oiroia . . , Plat. Meno 
74 C ; €t .. Clem. Al. 919. 

Trpoo-aveupCo-KO), to find out besides, to cIkos Strab. 694. 

irpoo-avfx'^, to hold up besides: metaph. to persevere or persist in, 
iXirihi, kKirioi Polyb. 4. 60, 8., 5. 72, 2 ; c. partic, Trp. KapaSoKOvvTes Id. 
3.94, 3. II. to wait patiently for, 0orj6(tais Id. I. 84, 12 ; Trjv 

yvw/^rjv deal irp. to wait patiently for him in mind, Joseph. A. J. prooem. : 
— also c. ace, irp. tov Kaipov Volyb. 5. 103, 5; Trp. cius .. Id. 4. 19, 1 2. 

T7po<7a.vTis, es. Dor. for irpocrrjvrjs, Pind. 

TTpocravGtm, to flower beside, tivi Philostr. 823, Damasc. in Phot. Bibl. 
341- 17- 

irpoo-avtaco, to vex or annoy besides, Synes. 1 86 C. 

Trpoo-avCT][i,i, to let loose or slacken besides, ti Pint. 2. 1 145 D. 

7rpocravip.ao), to draw up water besides, dub. in Aristid. I. 155. 

irpocravLcrTap.av, Pass, to rise and press against, tivi Dion. H. de Comp. 
22. 2. aor. 2. to rise in insurrection, Dio C. 39. 54. 

•Trpocravoi7vijp,i, to open besides, Dio C. 73. 9. 

irpocravoiSeci), to swell up besides, Oribas. 103 Matth. 

■irpo(ravoiKoSc[jLeop,ai, Pass, to be added for edification, Lxx (Sirac. 
3- 14)- 

irpoo-avoijiiiju, to moan or sigh at a thing, Polyb. 5. 16, 4. 


Xe/CM — TrpoaaTTuXXv/xt. 


1301 

trpocravTa, Adv. uphill, Dicaearch. p. 1 1 Huds. ; perh. f. 1. for irpoaavTrjS. 
TTpoeravTtXXoj, poijt. for irpoffavaTeKXai, Eur. 

TrpocravTCTnTd(7crco, to issue a?i order agaiyist in return, Dio C. 38. 43. 

TTpocravTexii). to hold out against still longer, tivi Polyb. 16. 30, 5 ; 
absol.. Id. II. 21, 4. 

irpocravTT]?, es, gen. eor, (avTijv) rising np against, uphill, steep, Lat. 
adversus, KeXtvOos Pind. I. 2. 47, Thuc. 4. 43 ; ev ■qpe/j.a irpoaavTti Plat. 
Phaedr. 230 C ; (popd, els to irp. Arist. Probl. 9. 4, 2. II. 
metaph. arduous, adverse, aW' ev ti fioi vpuaavTes Eur. Med. 381 ; 
iceTvo /xoi ixovov irp. Eur. Or. 790 ; CKOireiv .., t'i irpoaavTes e'iprjTai ttjj 
vofioOeaias Plat. Legg. 746 C ; irp6i7avTes [ccrri] c. inf , Isocr. 161 D : — 
also, irksotne, antioying, painful, \6yos Hdt. 7. 160 ; (rjTTjais Arist. Eth. 
N. I. 6, I ; d fill Ti W.Cft\\ai np. Plat. Legg. 702 D. 2. of persons, 
adverse, hostile, tivl to one, Eur. Med. 305 ; Trp. rrpos tl setting oneself 
against it, Xen. Apol. 33: — Adv. -reus, unwillingly, Diod. 14. I, etc. 
Cf. npoaavTa. 

Trpoo-avTLPaXXu), to compare, Eccl. 

TTpo£ravTi(3oXc<o, to supplicate besides, Joseph. B. J. 6. 2, I. 
Trpo<ravTiXap.pdvopiai., Med. to take hold of one another, twv xeipuiv 
by the hands. Strab. 155. 
irpocravTios, a, ov, = irpoadvTi]s, Hesvch. 

irpoaavrXfO), to draw and pour upon: to bathe, foment, Oribas. 249 
Matth. : — Subst. Trpoo-avrXijo-is, Tj, fomentation, lb. ; TrpocrdvTX7)(Ji,a, to, 
Galen. 

irpocravvij/oco, to raise to a greater height, to. Telx''] Byz. 

Trpocra|i-6co, to demand besides, Polyb. 3. II, 7., 17. 8, 5 ; np. TLVa c. 
inf. to ask one also to do a thing, C. I. 6819. 43. 

TrpocraTraYYtXXoj, to announce besides, Xen. Hell. 4. 3, 2, Diod. 11. 4. 

Trpocraii-aYOpetici), to forbid besides, Dio C. 38. 34., 48. 43. 

•Trpocrairatpu, to depart besides, Nicet. Ann. 246 A. 

irpocraTraiTca), to require from as a duty besides, Dion. H. de Dem. 43, 
Plut. 2. 177 E, Luc. Tyrann. 13. 

-rrpoo-aTravTaco, to go to meet, Philostr. 1 43 ; often f. 1. for npoan-. 

TrpocrdTra|, Adv. o«ce, Walz Rhett. 1.112, Liban. 4. 586. 

Trpoo-a-iraTdo), to deceive besides, Strab. 256. 

■rrpocraTrciXecj, to. threaten besides, ap. Dem. 544. 26, Byz. 

Trpoo-aTTetiTOv, aor. 2 of npoaanayopevaj, Aeschin. 60. 5, Dio C. 54. 2. 

Trpo(raTr€K8iiop.ai, Med. to undress oneself besides, Greg. Naz. 

irpocraTrcpYdilop.ai, Dep. to finish off besides, cited from App. 

Trpocra77epeiSo(xai, Pass, to press forcibly against, npos tl Arist. Probl. 
25. I: to lean on, tlvl Apoll. de Constr. 135: — metaph. to rely mainly 
upon, inl Tas avvOrjuas Polyb. 3. 21, 3. 

-irpoo-aTrucrTfcij, to be distrustful besides, Aristaen. 2. 14. 

TTpocTQTrojBdXXto, to throw away betides, avTO. npos tols SuSeica Ar. 
Nub. I 256 ; Tovs (p'i\ovs tols xpi7Maf( Plut. Nic. 5 ; to. OLKeta Xen. Mem. 

3. 6, 7. ^ 

TrpocraTro(3X€irco, to turn one's eyes and look at, tlvl Ath. 180 B. 

Trpoo-aTroYpd<|>(i) [a], to denounce besides, Lys. 132. 34., 135. 6. 

■irpocra-!ro8eiKVV(Xi, to prove, demoiistrate besides. Plat. Phaedo 77 C"' 
Plut. 2. 998 B. II. to declare besides, avvapx'^^ npoaano- 

8<(x^^!'a< Dio C. 54. lo, etc.; avvvaos tSi Aii npoaaneSeixOrj Strab. 329. 

Trpoo-a-iroSeiKTtov, verb. Adj. one must prove besides, v. 1. Arist. Top. 

4. 2, 7. 

irpocraTroBiSpdcrKu, to run away besides, Dio C. 50. 33. 

Trpo(TaT7oSi8a)p,i., to pay as a debt besides, Hyperid. Euxen. 30, Dem. 
1036. 13; av . . Siy KepfiaT dnoSovvat, npoaanihanctv ' Attiko. Diphil. 
YioXvirp. I. 13 ; metaph., tt. aia'x'Jvrjv tlvl Plut. 2. 20 B :■ — Med. to sell 
besides, tl Diod. Excerpt. 585. 9. II. to add by way of com- 

pleting, eKeivo TOLS dprjixevois Dion. H. de Dem. 54 ; to. XtLTTOfxeva to) 
Xuyo! irp. Plut. 2. 1 100 E, cf. Strab. 566. 

TrpoaaTroSotTLS, ecus, fj, a Rhet. figure, by which a word is repeated in 
the second member of a sentence, v. Cic. Orat. 3. 52, Quint. 9. 3. 

TTpocraTroSoTeov, verb. Adj. one must add further, Arist. Top. 5. 2, 12, 
Ath. 371 D, etc. 

TrpocraiToStiojiai, Med. to ptit off besides, tov ;^(Ta)ya tZ lixaTico Plut. 
2. 139D. 

Trpoa-aTro5T]p,i6op.ai, Pass, to be mulcted besides, ti of a thing, WalzL 
Rhett. I. 4S9. 
•irpocrairo9avi(AdJaj, to admire besides, Byz. 

irpoaa-TToGXipcu [1], to force out, tlvo. ttj 6vpa Joseph. A. J. 9. 4, 4. 

irpocraiToGvTicrKaj, to die besides or luith, Lxx (Ex. 21. 29), Dio C. 5 3. 9. 

TrpocraTTOKaXviTTTco, to uncover besides, Eccl. 

TrpocaiTOKpep.apai, Pass, to be hung up besides, Procop. 

Trpoo-a-n-OKpivo|xai [r]. Dep. to answer with some addition, tois ipo^Tojiie- 
voLS Plat. Euthyd. 296 A, cf. Arist. Soph. Elench. 17, 4: — verb. Adj. 
npoaanoKpLTeov. one must so answer, Arist. Metaph. 3.4, 19. 

Trpoo-airoKpo-uonai, Med. to repel, Alex. Trail. 2. 1 50. 

■n-poo-aTroKTeivo), to kill besides, Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 6, Plut. Dio 58. 

-irpocraiToXap.j3dv(i), to receive besides, Julian 228. B, Aesop., etc.: — in 
Hipp. Art. 78S, npoaeniK- should be restored. 

•n-pocTa-rroXaiJCL), to enjoy besides, tlvos Dion. H. 6. 58 ; c. acc. cogn., 
erepov ti irp. to gain something differeat besides, Plat. Ale. 2. 150 C. 

TrpocraTToXt(ji-n-dvco, to forsake besides, Philostorg. 

TrpO(TaTr6XXtip.i., and -voj, to destroy besides, Tiva Hdt. 2. 1 2 1, 2 ; 
npoaanoWvovaL Kal tcls fxrjTepas Id. 6. 138, cf. Eur. Hipp. 1374: — Med. 
and Pass, to perish besides or with others, i'va /xtj irpoaanuXaivTaL Hdt. 6. 
100 ; TOVS <p'i\ovs npoaairoXaiAevat Lys. 126. 5 ; eXeoivT' av SiicaLurepov 
■q irpoaanoWvoiVTO Dem. 1313. 4. II. to lose besides, Trjv 

apx^" Hdt. I. 207, cf. 9. 23 ; rd apx^ia np. npos ols kKTr/aavTO Plat. 
Gorg. 519 A. 


1302 


7rpO(7a~o\oytofjLai 


irpocraTroXoYtoiiai, Dep. io maJ<e a defence besides, Byz. 
irpotrairoXvu), to set free besides, tivSs from .. , Vit. Isocr. 
iTpocraiTO(xavT€voiAai, to foretell besides, TiXrjyas Tii'tWalz Rhett.I.468. 
•n-pocra-iroviva[XT.i, aor. part, -ova^fvo^, Med. to derive benefit besides, 
7tv<js from ... Walz Rhett. I. 453. 
•7TpocraiTo|€u>, to cut off besides, ri nvos Liban. 4. 810. 
irpocrairo-irlp.-iTiO, to send away or off besides, Ar. PI. 999. 
TrpocraTTOTrXTipoci), to fill full besides, Clem. Al. 563. 
Trpocra-iroirXuva) [0], to tvasli off besides, Philo 2. 333. 
•n-poo-aTrOTrviYai [i], to c/ioke besides, Aretae. Cur. M.Ac. 1.4. 
TrpocraTTOpeco, to propose a further diffculty, Arist. Pol. 3. 2, 4. 
TrpocraTToppaiva), to sprinkle besides, Tii'os some of .. , Ael. N. A. g. 63. 
Trpoa"airjppOTrTj>, to wash clean besides, Galen. 

•iTpocrairoo-Ktvai|o[jiai, Med. to make away with besides, riva Joseph. 
B. J, 4. 5, 4. 

TrpocraTroo-KooirTa), to deride besides, Walz Rhett. I. 456. 

Trpoo-aiToaTtXXu, to send off or despatch besides, Thuc. 4. 108. 

irpocraTrao-Tepeo), to defraud of besides, Tfjs vticrjs Dem. 536. 14. 

Trpo(raTr3crTp«'<j)a), to turn azvay besides, Joseph. B. J. 2. 12, i. 

Trpocra-iTOTi9ir]|Xi, io lose besides, to irvtv/xa 79) XP'^'^'^V Polyb. 13. 2, 5 ; 
so ill Med., Clem. Al. 881. 

Trpoo-a-iroTip.Aio, to estimate besides, wv irp. tZ Afojicparei nXtov rj x'A/as 
the value of which he set at more .. , Dem. 1036. 17. 

Trpoo-airoTivci) [f], fut. -tictcu [1], to pay besides, ixiaOov Plat. Legg. 
945 A ; TuKovs Menand. Qrjcravp. I. 9 ; opp. to -5i5aii.u, Hyperid. Eux. 30. 

TTpoo-aTroxpiPti) [i], to rub off upon, Tivi ti Ael. N. A. 9. 63. 

Trpocra-iT34)a£viij, to shew or prove besides. Plat. Polit. 2S7 A: — Med., 
Arist. Metaph. 13. 2, 15, Plut. 2. 152 B. 

irpocraiTO(^€p'jj, to carry off besides, voWa Posidon. ap. Ath. 210 
F. II. TTpoaaTTrivt-)(dri fxov Toijvofia fv rpnroh trjixoii was 

returned besides as liable to ta.xation, Dem. 1 208. fin. 

•TTpocra'iTo<()pacrcrco, to block up besides, Dio C. 42. 38. 

iTpocTa-iroxpwvvijp.ai, Pass, to be coloured besides, Matth. Vett. 2S4. 

irpoca-iroij/Tixco, to scrape or rub off besides, Diosc. 2. 92. 

Trpoo-a-iTTeov, verb. Adj. one must apply, nv'i ti Plat. Rep. 517 A. 2. 
one must attribute, tiv'l ti Polyb. 2. 60, 2. 

TrpocraTrnKos, 6v,fond rf touching, tivus Schol. Luc. Gall. 27. 

Trpo<rdrrT(i>, Dor. TrpoTidTTTio, fut. to fasten to or upon, TVfxIicu ti 
Trp. Soph. El. 4J2 ; OTipvoiv OTtpva. Eur. El. 1321; kCo/xov Tlev6ii, 
X^-iSr/v Tiitvai Bacch. 859, Ion 27. 2. to attach to, bestoiv tipon, 

grant, TrpoTiavTetv fcvSos 'A^iAAer II. 24. 1 10; so, Trp. /cXto; Tivl Find. 

N. 8. 62; tS> T(:6vriK6Tl T!/xds Soph. El. 356; 777 Tp5c ..tOpTTjV Koi 

Te\ij Eur. Med. 1382 ; yipas, l-y/taiyuid tivi Plat. Soph. 231 A, Legg. 
822 B ; (vSai/j.ovlau tivi Id. Rep. 420 D; to ijvoiia (sc. Trip) .. vpoa- 
aipai .. 'EKKrjviicfi (paivri Id. Crat. 410 A ; wcptKuav tivi Dem. 1417. 4 ; 
— and in bad sense, to fix upon, /xrjTi .. XP^°^ '"^^^^ irpocrd^i'T?? Soph. 

0. C. 235 ; Trp. Tr? Tvxv aiTiav Menand. Incert. 20. 3. c. acc. only, 
to apply, fiei^ov irp. TTjS voaov to (papjxafcov Soph. Fr. 514; trp. X^^P'^ 
Eur. Supp. 361 ; yvujurjv irp'js ti Id. Fr. 364. Io ; aKyriduva Tiva Plat. 
Polit. 293 B : — simply to add, ti Id. Soph. 253 A. 4. to deliver or 
confide to, vavriuov Tivi Xen. Ages. I, 36. 5. to ascribe or attribute 
to, CKfivcf) (sc. Tw Qa\fj) upoaanTOvcn to Karavurjfxa Arist. Pol. I. II, 8; 
Trp. TW ' AiroKXwvi TTjV Sa<l>vr]v Diod. I. 17; IloffdSwvi to tovs 'tmrovs 
hajxaaai Id. 5. 69 ; Tci KaTopOujp.a.Ta tti tvxv Polyb. 32. 16, 3, cf. 4. 24, 
3. II. intr. to fasten oneself to, icajjioi .. dyxov Trpoafjiptv .. 
fv Sia/cTjuaTi came very near me in the quoit-throw. Soph. Fr. 69 : to be 
added, ti KaKoTs Kaica -rrpoaaipei tois iraXai Id. O. T. 667 ; cf. avv- 
oTTTco B. III. Med. to fasten oneself upon, Arist. Fr. 305 : to 
lay hold of reach, touch, tw ffro/jiaTi itp. [rii/ds] Xen. Mem. I. 3, 13 ; 
trp. TTjs aK-qOf'ias Plat. Tim. 71 E. etc. 2. io have to do with, meddle 
jvith, uTov avdpos Aeschin. 69. 36; twv irpayiJ.dTwv Id. 72. 34; tov 

.\6yov, tov rroKe/xov, t^s iro\iT(ias, etc., Dio C. 60. 26., 44.44, etc. 

-Trpoo-a-ircoGtto, to push aivay or reject besides, LX5 (Sirac. 13. 21). 

TrpocrapaY|ji6s, ov, u,=Trpoaapa^is, Theod. Met. 

irpocrapaKTOs, ij, uv. dashed against, Schol. Aesch. Pr. 713- 

TTpoo-apatis, Tj, a dashing against, Schol. Aesch. Pers. 41 2. 

Trpoo-apdpio-Ko), to fit to: — pf. 2. irpoaapapa. Ion. -apTjpa, intr., to be 
fitted to, eniaawrpa TrpoaaprjpuTa tires firmly fitted, II. 5. 725 : an Ion. 
pf. pass, occurs in Hes., TrpoaaprjpeTai luTolSofji Op. 429 (431). 

irpocrapacro-a), Att. -ttio, to dash against, irp. Tivl to; 6vpas or eU to 
HiToj-rrov TTjv Bvpav to slam the door in one's face, Luc. D. Meretr. 15. 
2. Navig. 22 : esp. of ship-wreck, Trp. vavs aKoireXois Plut. Marcell. 15 ; 
TO OKCKpos TW aiyiaXw Luc. V. H. 2. 47 ; vavs irpu'S TTjV anpav Dio C. 
48. 47 ; Trp. rds vavs to wreck them, Philostr. 172, etc. ; so in Pass, to 
be dashed against, Trj yrj Ael. N. A. 12. 21 ; Trpos Tais ireTpan Alciphro 

1. I. 

Trpocrap5co, to water or irrigate besides, Joseph. B. J. 3. 3, 4. 

TTpoo-apTiYa), to assist besides, Byz. 
, 'jrpocrdpirjpa, irpoo-ap-ripeTai, v. sub vpoaapaplaKco. 

•irpocrap9p6op,ai. Pass, to be attached by joints, Hipp. Art. 810. 

TrpocrdpOpuxTis, 1?, a connexion by joints, cited from Hipp. 

"rrpoaapi9p.taj, to reckon among, Joseph. A. J. 7- 12, fin., etc.: — Pass., 
Plut. 2. 1029 D : — verb. Adj. -^Tiov, Poll. I. 138, etc. 

TrpotrdpicTTaa), to breakfast besides or upon, Hipp. 542. 40. 

Trpo(7dpKto-is, €<u?, T), assistance, C. I. 4464. 

iTpocrapK60>, fut. taw, to yield needful aid, succour, assist, Ttvi Soph. 
O. T. 141 ; ws 6e\ovTos av f/xov Trp. Trac lb. 12; ws av irpoaapKwv 
OfiiHpSi Kfphavrj fxiya O. C. 72 ; tois -rram Set^ai Koi irp. X'^P"' I'^- Fr. 
470 ; cf. Trpocrapxop-ai : absol., Eur. Hec. 862 : — Pass, to be satisfied, c. 
part., Longin. Fr. 5. 


— Trpoiracpatpeco. 

TTpotrdpKTios, ov, towards the north, northerly, Polyb. 34. 5, 9, Sfrab. 

64, etc. 

TTpoo-apfia, Tij, {irpoa-alpw) in p\., = irpocr<popa, victuals, food, Hipp. 
Aph. 1243; V. Foi:'s. Oecon. 

TTpoo-apjAoJco, new Att. -ottco : — to fit to, attach closely to, fiaoTw T(Kva 
Eur. Ion 762 ; tw -npoaapiiuaw (jTo/xa ; Id. H, F. 486 ; x^P°-^ Kwnri irp. Id. 

1. T. 1405, cf. Supp. 816 ; Trp. hplrrava irfpi tois dfoffi Xen. Cyr. 6. 

2, 17; Ti ei'j Ti Plat. Theaet. 193 C, cf. 194 A and v. sub iii^i^a^w, 
XetKos I. I : — Pass., TrpoarjpiioOTai. [rii Tr-qhaXiovl tw ttKolw Arist. Mechan. 
^, I. 2. metaph. to adapt, ovofia irpdypiaTt Plat. Crat. 414 D ; 
eicaaTov efcaaTw Id. Phaedr. 271 B ; rrp. eavTov rrpus Tiva Plut. 2. 52 A ; 
pvdfxom- Trp. to find fitting measures, Plat. Legg. 669 C. 3. c. acc. 
only, Trp. t^v x^'P"- fit it on to the stump, Xen. Cyr. 7. 3, 9 ; Trp. ^vKa 
to a broken rudder, Plut. Brut. 46 ; avrl dwpwv Trp. twpa to add fitting 
gifts. Soph. Tr. 494. II. intr. to attach oneself, Arist. G. A. I. 7, 

3. 2. to suit or agree with a thing, tivl Plat. Phaedr. 277 C ; Trpdt 
TI Xen. Cyr. 8. 4, 21. III. Med. to Jit on to oneself, Stob. Eel. I. 
106 Canter. 

•iTpocrapnooTMV, verb. Adj. one must adapt, Byz. 
-irpoo-ap-irdjo), to snatch away besides. Gloss. 

irpocrapcris, f], (wpoa-atpw) an administering or taking of food, Hipp. 
Acut. 388, V. Foi's. Oecon. and cf. vpoaapTiov. 

irpoCTapTdd), to fasten or attach to, fioXv^bov Trpos tois o'Cgtois Arist. 
H. A. 9. 13, 6 : Kvvi KwSwva Babr. 104. 2 : metaph. to append, ttoWo. t^ 
aTpaTrjyia Polyb. 9. 20, 5 : — Pass, to be fastened or attached to, tivi Hipp. 
Fract. 759; TTpdj Tivi Id. Art. 790; KaTo. ti Arist. H. A. 5. 18, 6; 
btojxois irpjs Ti Polyb. 3. 46, 8 ; absol., Trp. 6 Kaprros Theophr. C. P. 5. 

4, 2. 2. metaph,, also in Pass., to belong to, oaois vov icai apuKpov 
■npoarjpTTjTat Plat. Phileb. 58 A; TrpoarjpTrjjxevov tw Ka\w to ayadov Xen. 
Oec. 6, 15 : to accrue to one, KTjfifxa TrpoarjpTrjTai Dem. 60. 4; iiSov^ 
TrpoarjpTTj/xivoi devoted to .. , Luc. Necyom. 5 ; t^ Simkia Plut. Timol. 
1 1, cf. Id. Pomp. 46, etc. 

irpocrapTeov, verb. Adj. of Trpoa-aipw, one mitst administer food, Hipp. 
Epid. I. 964; cf. vpuaapOLS. 

irp3crdpTT)fjia, to, an appendage, Clem. Al. 488, Galen. 

TrpocrdpTTjcTLS, TI, (from Pass.) a growing upon, attachment, twv uapTTwv 
Theophr. C. P. 2. 9, 3., 5. 4, 2, etc. 2. the place of attachment, as 

of muscles, &XP'- 'pptvwv TrpoaapTrjaios Hipp. Art. 810. 

TTpoo-apTiojs, Adv. lately, Lxx (3 Mace. I. 19). 

irpocrdpxofjiai : in Plat. Theaet. 168 C the Mss. give TrporTTjptap.Tjv, 
where Coraes TTporj-qpKeaa /xiv, while Buttm. defends the vulg. in the 
sense of lrrapxop.ai, to offer, present. 

iTpocra(rK«a), to exercise besides, avTovs fv Tats (IpeiTiais Polvb. 5. I09, 
4 : — Pass., of land, to be cultivated, Joseph. B. J. 3. 3, 2. 

iTpoo-acriTd^Ofxa',, Dep. to salute besides, E. M. 260. 46. 

-irpoo-acTTSiJoixai, Dep. to add wittily to one's words, ti Polyb. Fr. 
Gr. 109 (where Suid. has -adTeiaudfievos). 

irpocracrTpdiTTco, to glitter so as io resemble, tw xpi'f? Philostr. 804. 

TrpocracrxoX6'op,ai., Dep. to be engaged besides, Simplic. Epict. 41 C. 

-n-poo-iiT6vii|a), to gaze steadfastly at, Tivi Walz Rhett. 3. 563, etc. 

Trpo<TaTl|x6(ij, to disgrace or deprive of civil rights besides, Dem. 981. 
I ; TrpoGr]TifXwp.ivos Id. 834. fin., 842. 16. 

iTpocravaivop.ai, Pass, to be dried or wither away upon, TTiTpais Aesch. 
Pr. 147, cf. Hipp. 648. 2. 

irpocravYdJco, to look towards, ttuvtov Lyc. 1082, cf. Ap. Rh. I. 1231 : 
— Med., in Dor. form TroTavyaaafxtvos or TroTavyaajxtvos, Diotog. ap. 
Stob. 331. 41 ; whence the Subst. irOTa-uYacns, eais, fj, a looking at, 
Tivos, lb. 45. II. c. dat. to shine upon, Joseph. A. J. 12. 2, 8. 

irpocravBdoo, to speak to, address, accost, often with a partic. added, 
aix(:ifiup.fvos, drreiKriaas, Saicpvaaaa TrpoatjvSa, etc. ; xXaiovTe wpoffTjv- 
Stjtjji/ liaatXrja II. II. 136, cf. 22.90; Trp. Tiva tTritaai, fieiXixiois (ire- 
(crai or nepTOfitois, etc., 5. 30., 6. 214, etc.: — so also in Trag. and 
other Poets, Trp. tovs Oeovs Aesch. Ag. ,c;i4 ; TrdrTas fivdoiffi Trp. Id. Pers. 
154, etc. 2. c. acc. rei, f 7r€a TTTepdei/Ta Trp. II. 4. 203, al. ; and c. dupl. 
acc, iirta, TroA.\d, iketivd Trp. Tiva to speak so and so to one, I. 201., 
17.431., 22. 37, etc., cf. Hes. Sc. 326. II. to speak of, Tiva tvxo-v 

aiOev . . vpoaavSuiv tvx<^ ; Eur. Hipp. 826 : — Pass., dSeKcpij aol Trpoarjv- 
hwix-qv was addressed as . . , Soph. El. 1 1 48. 

irpoo-avXeios, ov, near a farm-yard, rustic, Eur. Rhes. 273. 

-n-poo-avXeo), to accompany on the flute, fieKos Ar. Eccl. 892, v. sub 
TrTWixus: — absol, Arist. Audib. 23, Probl. 19. 39, 4: — Pass., Plut. 2. 
1 140 D. 

TrpocrauXTHTis, r], accompaniment on the flute. Poll. 4. 83. 

irpocrav^dvcij, and -av^w, fut. -av^-qaw : — to increase, enhance, promote, 
Hipp. 343. 34, Theophr., etc. ; Trp. Tied tois <pi\avOpwTrois to honour him 
with .. , Polyb. 32. 5, 6 ; Trp. TTjV €Keivwv xnrodtaiv to confirm it. Id. 28. 
17,6: — Pass, to groKi ieszrfes, Theophr. C. P. I. 9, I, etc. : to be added, 
Tivi Philet. 13. 

iTpocraij|T](Tis, 17, additional growth. Fust. Opusc. 321. 53. 

TTpoo-avpifdJ, to meet with, ir. x^pff"? Tpoxj? Trag. ap. Hesych., v. 
Diiid. Aesch. Fr. 402. The same Gramm. has an aor. Trpoaavpwv 
TrpoffTvxwv, and TrpoarjvpiTO (Phot. TrpoaavptTo)' TrpoatTVX^, vpoa- 
TjydytTO. 

TTpocraijTcco, to call to. Epigr. Gr. 1013. 
iTpo(ravTop,oX€a), to desert to the enemy, Byz. 

irpoo-avTovipY«a), to make with one's own hands besides, Themist. 319 A. 
TTpocr-ava), to bring to, Trptv irvpl dfpp.w Ttu5a Tis irpoaavari Soph. Ant. 
620 (with V. 1. Trpoadpri), cf. KaTavw. 

Trpocra<t)aip€aj, to take atony besides. Max. Tyr. 3. 5 : — Med. to take 
away for oneself besides, Isae. 73. 38, Dem. 467. fin. ; Tiva ri Lys. 73. 


38 : — Pass, to have a thing tahen away, to he deprived of, ri Luc. Amor. 
36, Joseph. A. J. 7. 8, 4 : to suffer aphaeresis also, ApoU. in A. B. 568. 

■n'pocrac|>ap'n'd^bj, io snatch away besides, Eccl. 

'Trpocra<j)t»|Ko, tut. —fiprjaw, to boil down besides or with, Galen. 

•irpocra4)T|, 77, (vpoaanTw) a touching or handling, E. M. 690. 4. 

iTpocrd<t)T]s, (S, touching upon, adjoining, tlvi Hipp. 5I4. 38. 

7rpo(7a(|)iKveop.at, Dep. to arrive at a place or to arrive and join a 
force, Thuc. 8. 30 : to approach, Tiva Anth. P. 12. 185. 

Trpocra(j)CcrTT|p.i, to cause to revolt besides, Thuc. 4. 117. 

iTpO(j-ac|)oS£ijtu, to void excrement at one, Arist. H. A. 9. 45, 6, Mirab. I. 

iTpoaa<|)op.oi6a), to make like besides, Eccl. 

•iTpocra<|)opij;(i), to determine and assign besides, Tiv't ri Eumath. p. 
201, etc. 

Trpo(7a<|)OCTi6op,ai, Pass, to be devoted to one, Tivi Eumath. p. 194. 
T7pocpa<()pi||ii>, to foam beside, Heliod. 3. 3. 

TTpoo-paSCJco, =7rpo(T^JaiVa;, ap. Bockh Not. Crit. in Pind. p. 380. 

TTpocrpaGwo), to make still deeper, Oribas. Cocchi 93. 

Trpoo-paivcu, fut. -^-qaonai : aor. 2 Trpoatffrjv : aor. med. TrpoaetBTjaaro, 
Ep. -(TO, Horn. To step upon, Horn, (who only uses aor. act. and 
med.), Aaf -rrpoaPas II. 5. 620; irpus to Karaj tov to^ov tSi apimepw 
TToSi Trp., so as to get a purchase in drawing it, Xen. An. 4. 2, 28 ; to) 
■noh'i Arist. Mechan. 14. 2. to go to or towards, approach, c. acc. 

loci, "Hp'j . . TTpocf^Tjaero Tapyapov aicpov II. 14. 292, cf. 2. 48:, 23. 117, 
Od. 21.5; so Hes. Sc. 33, Aesch. Pr. 129, Eur. Ale. 480, etc. ; — c. dat., 
tS> Tfi'xei Tp. Plat. Phaedr. 227 D, etc. 3. to mount or ascend, like 

dvafialvdv, Kara Tt Hdt. I. 84, cf. Polyb. 7. 1 7> 4 > .. , Soph. O. C. 

I 25, Xen. Hell. 7. I, 29 ; Trpos . . , Polyb. 1 . 30, 10, etc. 4. absol. 

to walk, TTp. fiaKpav Soph. Ph. 42. 5. metaph. io come upon, r'ls 

ffe .. npoaiPa iiavia ; Id, O. T. I300; a'AXoii aWa irp. oSvya Eur. 

irpoo-paKxevd), io send Bacchic rage upon one, tov olsTpov rais -yvvai^i 
Philostr. 790. II. intr., of Bacchic fury, to come over one, rivt 

Id. 667 (al. kn^aKx^vco). 

TrpoCTpdXXo), Dor. irpoTLpdWco, to strike or dash against, irort aKrjir- 
Tpov PdXe 70177 II. I. 245 : ajplSa iriTpco irp. letting it dash against, 
Eur. Hipp. 1233 ; tov irplv u\l3ov tp^aTi irp. having wrecked his happi- 
ness on the rock, Aesch. Eum. 564 ; Trp. Brjpia tivI to set them on him, 
Dem. 332. 2 ; of attacking, irvkaiai .. irp. koxov Aesch. Theb. 460; irp. 
Sopv Tiv'i Eur. Phoen. 728 ; Traicri x^'P" ^Ic. 307 ; — but often with- 
out any notion of violence, to put to, apply, /xaXaKav x^P°- [^•^''^^'] 
of a surgeon, Pind. P. 4, 483 ; ti Trpoj ti Plat. Tim. 36 B ; tt)v 6if/iv Trpos 
Ti Id. Theaet. 193 C ; — but mostly T( Tivt, irp. irapaav irap-rjiSt Eur. Hec. 
410 ; Kkifiaicas irvKais Id. Supp. 498 ; o^fjiaTa tckvois Id. Med. 860 ; 
— Pass., Ktpaai xpvaa oTo/xia i!poaPeP\r]ji(Voii having golden mouth- 
pieces affixed, Aesch. Fr. 183. 2. to assign to, procure for, Kfpdos 
TLv'i Hdt. 7. ,SI ; Trp. AaKeSai/jLOvlois 'OKv/xTnaSa to ^ive them the honour 
of an Olympic victory. Id. 6. 70 ; Trp. aariv toi waTpt to cause him distress. 
Id. I. 136; so, Trp. fi€\€Tav aotpiOTals Pind. I. 5 (4). 37 ; Kanuv rri ituXei 
Aesch. Pers. 781 ; hmXas vhoiis jxoi Id. Pr. 951 ; ilSfvas l/noi Soph. Tr. 
42 ; ivKXtiav aavTTi re kclixo'i Id. El. 973 ; /^t? coi tiv alcrxpav irp. 
KKrjSuva Eur. Ale. 315 ; Trp. Ttvt (fKXrjua, ahlav Antipho 126. 20., 121. 
32 ; Trp. Tivt alax^vrjv Plat. Legg. 878 C; Trp. Sei/ia tivi Lat. incutere 
timorem alicui, Eur. Ion 584; Trp. opyas cucopiaTa tc vftm] Id. Med. 
640; avfjKpopas Kal voaovs tiv'i Lys. ap. Ath. 552 B ; opKov itp. tiv'i io 
lay an oath upon him. Soph. Tr. 255 ; Trp. T-qv tavTwv (pvcfiv Tia'i con- 
tribute their own nature, i.e. be like them, Ael. N.A. 14. 12. 3. 
with acc. of the object struck, apovpas TrpoajiakXetv, of the Sun, to strike 
the earth with his rays, II. 7. 421, Od. 19. 433 ; /xrj ere Trp. Trtjiipi^ Aesch. 
Fr. 195; of smells, ^poTov \baiJ.rf\ fit irpoai^aXt Ar. Pax 180; oa/t?) 
Trp. rds pfj'aj Ael. N.A. 13. 21 ; (but also, bhur) Trp. irvoi-qv Tivi Luc. 
Syr. D. 30; and absol., off/xj) Trp. tiv'i Theophr. H. P. 9. 7, I, Diod. 2. 
19) ; xp^l^°- oiiT€ TO irpualHaXXov ovtc to irpoaliaXXofj.evov neither that 
which strikes [the eye] nor that which is struck. Plat. Theaet. 153 E ; 
Trp. (T€ TO XiTov KOL avTOtpvis Philostr. 878. 4. with acc. of the 
thing thrown, a.Tfj.6v 0apvv irp. Diod. 2. 12, cf. Ael. N. A. 14. 22 : — also 
c. gen., IxOvcuv Trp. sends [a smell] of fish, Strab. 720; Kv'ia-qs irp. Ael. 
N. A. 14. 27; and even bojxris irp., lb. 20. 5. metaph. to give 
heed or attend to a thing, understand it, -npoa^aXova' 'oaa . . flire Soph. 
Tr. 580 ; ra fiev ovti -npoak^aXf lb. 844. 6. fiTj fi dvdyKT) irpoa- 
PaXfis Tab' tiuadeiv do not drive me by force to . . , Soph. O. C. 

1 1 78. 7. to add, throw something to the bargain, Antiph. Tifi. 

1. 6. II. intr. to strike against, io make an attack or assault 
upon, 7ru\ais Aesch. Theb. 615 ; avTois, dXXrjXois Eur. Phoen. 724, 
Thuc. I. 49; TTj OiVoT?, TO) ipiifiaTi, etc.. Id. 2. 19 and 93, etc.; also, 
Trpor TO Tuxos Hdt. 3. 155., 9. 86, Lys. 142. 38 ; Trpos t^v iruXiv Thuc. 

2. 56; Trpos Tovs ovXiTas Xen. An. 6. 3, 7 ! Trpoi tov X6<pov lb. 4. 2, 
II : — absol. to attack, charge, Hdt. 7. 211., 9. 22 and 25 ; npoa^aXwv 
atpei TTjv TtbXiv by assault, Xen. Hell. I. 6, 13. 2. to put in with 
a ship, h TOV Xi/ifva Thuc. 8. lol ; rrpos lapavra Id. 6. 44 ; c. dat., 
Si/ffAm lb. 4; 'laiv'ta Id. 8. 12 ; irpoaliaXovarjS Tijs v(ihs ■npijs oXKaSa 
Plat. Lach. 183 D. 3. generally, to go or cotne to, to impinge, vpbs 
oif/iv Tj irpbs dKorjv Id. Rep. 401 C, cf. Arist. Color. 2,4; of winds. Id. 
Probl. 26. 58 ; Trp. tois dpxovai to approach them, Plut. Nic. 30 ; 6« t^s 
'AaiTjs TTj 'Atti«t? Id. Phoc. 21. 

B. Med. to throw oneself upon another, i. e. attack him, Tavrrjv ovk 
firt'i irpoTiPaXXtai, ovTf ri tpfo) II. 5. 879, cf. Ap. Rh. 4. 1046 : — but, 
also, io associate with oneself, Opp. H. 5. 98. 

•irpo(TPap€'o|j.ai, Pass, to be weighed down, Theod. Stud. 

irpocrpdpT](rts, 7), {fiapvs) a lying heavy or pressing upon. Gloss. 

TrpotrPotraviJco, to torture besides, Ath. 214 C : but irpo^- is the v. i. , 


— ■ irpocr^pu'^w. 1303 
TrpocrPa(Ti(i,os, 7], ov, accessible, Byz. 

Trpoo-pao-is, ij, (TrpoaBaivoj) a means of approach,, access, esp. uphill, 
oipecri, ev6a rrp. oib^/xia fjv Hdt. 3. Ill, cf. Eur. El. 489, Thuc. 6. 96., 
7. 45 ; TTpoalidaiis TiK/iaipfTai irvpyav looks for means of approaching 
them, Eur. Phoen. 181 ; cf. irpoaavdliaais. 

TTpoo-paTos, TJ, 6v, accessible, tivi Xen. An. 4. 3, 12 and 8, 9 ; xtyp'oc 
'ivda ov TTpoafiaTuv OavaToi where was no point accessible by death, Id. 
Apol. 23. 

irpotrp€[3ai6co, to confirm besides, Phalar. Ep. 79. 

•irpoo-pidi|o[jLai., Dep. to compel, constrain, Tiva Ar. PI. 16, Epist. Plat, 
331 B : — TTp. Tavra to push too far. Id. Crat. 410 A : absol. to use force, 
Arist. G. A. I. 19, 4. II. -irp. TOTTO) to force or storm a place, 

Diod. 20. 39. III. in aor. pass. irpoaliiaaOrjvai, to be forced 

or hard pressed, Thuc. I. 106. 

TTpocrPiao-|x6s, u, compulsion, Oribas. 98 Matth. 

irpocrpLacrTtov, verb. Adj. 07ie must constrain, Trjv cpioiv Plut. 2. I 25 D. 

irpoo-ptpdjci); fut. Att.-/3i;3ajAr. Av.425, Plat. Phaedr. 229 E. Causal 
of irpocrpaivoj, to make to app>roach, bring nearer, Tivd Plat. Meno 
74 B, Plut. Pomp. 46 ; Trp. iavTov KivSvvois to expose . . , Longin. 15 : — 
Pass., Trpoal3i0aa6rivai Trpos ttju dXrjOeiav Luc. Philops. 33. 2. 
metaph. to bring over, persuade, (v rrpoofiiPd^eis /.le Ar. Eq. 35 ; to TTjbi 
Kal Tu Kfiat Kal to bivpo irpoaPiffa Xiyaiv Id. Av. 425 ; so, to) Xoyai 
TTpoafiijid^iiv Tiva Xen. Mem. I. 2, 17, cf. I. 5, I, Aeschin. 67. 
2. II. of things, to odd, km tovtois tov KoXocpwva Plat. Theaet. 

153 C. 2. Trp. Ti Kara to iucus to reduce it into accordance with 

probability. Id. Phaedr. 229 E ; TaXXa irp, Kara. crvXXaPds to reduce into 
syllables, Id. Crat. 427 C. 

irpoc-pioci), to live longer, Plut. Num. 21, Lucull. fin. 

TrpocrpXdimu, to hurt or harm besides, Hipp. Epid. 3. 1086, etc. 

TrpocrpXao-<j>t]p.€a), io blaspheme besides, Joseph. A. J. 6. 13, 6. 

TTpocrpXtirco, Dor. ircTi.pXt-irto : fut. -PXejpu, ipofiat (Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 
1 192). To look at or upon, c. acc, Aesch. Pr. 215, Soph. O. T. 1 183, 
etc. ; Trp. g' iipdais icopais Eur. Hec. 972 ; b/A/iarft tois opdoiai ttot'l- 
l3X(ir(v Theocr. 5. 36; ev$vs fi( TrpodfiX^tf/as /j-eya Strato 4>oic. i. 5; 
<f)iXibv Ti Kal ilpTjviKijv TTp. Ttvd Luc. Luct. 4: — rarely c. dat., Xen. 
Symp. 3, 14, Plut. Cato Mi. 65, Luc. Alex. 42. 2. of things, to 

look at, regard, rd roCSe -rrpdyrj Soph. Aj. 346 ; to d^icujjia Trjs ^ovXtjs 
Dem. 1485. 7. 

Trp6o-pXe\|/is, 7), a looking at or upon, tivi Plut. 2. 45 C. 
Trp6o"PXir](ris, 77, application, ttjs aiKvrjs Hipp. C38. 16. 
irpocrpXTjTos, 17, bv, added, affxed, Lxx (Jer. 10. 9). 
7rpoCTpodop.ai, Med. io call to oneself, call in, TrapiuvTas irpoaiBwcraTO 
Hdt. 6. 35. 

irpoo-potjGto), Ion. -PcoOeo, to come to aid, come up with succour, absol., 
Thuc. 2. 25., 6. 66, 69, etc. ; Sc'/ta vavalv l« twv 'Adrjvwv zvith ten 
ships ... Id. 8. 23 ; OTpaTia Kal iirrrois Xen. Hell. I. 3, 5 ; irpoaliajO^aai 
h TTjv BotwTirjv Hdt. 8. J44; 01 avTois o ffrpuTot irpoat^e^oriQijKd 
Thuc. I. C|0. 

irpocrpoXT), 77. (wpocrBdXXoj) a putting to, application, e. g. of the touch- 
stone (V. fidaavos), Aesch. Ag. 391 ; 77 ttjs ciKvas rrp., of the cupping- 
glass, Arist. Rhet. 3.2,12;^ Trp. twv ofifiaTuv Trpos ti (cf. irpoa^aXXai I. 
l) Plat. Theaet. 153 E ; TravTos ixia irp. vpoaPXtTrdv with one glance, 
Clem. Al. 821 ; <piXiat Trp. irpoawiraiv, of kisses, Eur. Supp. 1 138 : and 
absol. a kiss or embrace. Id. Med. 1074 (ubi v. Elmsl.) ; tt/s yXwTTTjS 
irpoaPoXai, opp. to avfilSoXal tSjv x^'l^^", Arist. P. A. 2. l6, 15 ; avtv 
TTpoaPoXrjs (sc. ttjs yXwaaijs) pronounced without applying the tongue 
to the teeth, etc.. Id. Poet. 20, 2 ; y tov oto^x"'" '"P- the junction of 
the oesophagus with the stomach, Id. H.A. 2. 17. 9. II. (from 

intr. sense) a falling upon, an attack, assault (defined by Hesych. as twv 
dOX-qTuiv ij avvatpTj Kal KaToxv), ^rp. 'Axaiis Aesch. Theb. 28 ; rrpoa- 
lioXT)v or -Ads iroifiaOai tripi^ to Ttixos Hdt. 3. 1 58., 4. 1 28, cf. Thuc. 
2. 4., 5. 61, Xen., etc.; irpoalSoXds TrapaoK€va^(aOai tw Tf'ix^^ Thuc. 
2.18; vpoa^oXri (yiv€TO Trpos to Tefxoj Hdt. 6. loi ; Tas vpoaffoXds 
diroKpovfadai Hdt. 4. 200; npoapoXal imrtajv Thuc. 3. I, Xen.; Trp. 
sudden attacks, opp. to al ^vuTabbv fidxai, Thuc. 7. 81 ; t/c irpoaffoXi]! 
at the first assault, Philostr. 731 : — on the nautical TrpoaPoXr/, v. sub k/j.- 
iioXr]. 2. generally, attacks, assaults, visitations, irpoafioXal 'Epivvojv 
Aesch. Cho. 283 ; fiiaafxaTOiv Id. Eum. 600 ; Sat/xuvwv Ar. Pax 39 (with 
allusion to the stench striking one's nose, cf. ibid. 180, v. s. Trpoo" /3dAAa) I. 
3) ; irpoaBoXal KaKa'i Eur. El. 829 ; Trp. fiffai Antipho 123. 23; Trp. 8ei- 
aihainov'tas Plut. 2. 45 D, ubi v. Wyttenb. ; sing., irpoaPoXfi -rrvpus ^ x^'" 
fiuivos Plat. Legg. 865 B. 3. without any hostile sense, an approach, 
fipaSita fitv yap 77 V Xoyowi irp. ^uXis di' oiros epx^Tai, i. e. impressions 
through the ears are slow in comparison with the eyes. Soph. Fr. 737 ; 
TOV 77A10U at wp. al irparat Ael. N. A. 14. 23. 4. a means of ap- 

proaching, approach, iraplxf" irpoafioXfiv Kal iiracp-qv Plat. Soph. 
246 A ; irpoaPoXds ex^f, of a place, Plut. Caes. 53 ; irpoa^oXrjV tx"'' 
rfis 'XiKiXias to afford a means of entering Sicily, Thuc. 4. I ; ^ toG oto- 
fidxov np. Arist. H. A. 2. 1 7, 9 ; ovarjs . . Tpax^tas ttjs irp. Polvb. 3. 51, 
4 : — of ships, a landing-place, harbour, place to touch at, okKahaiv Trp. 
Thuc. 4. 53 ; of a place, iv Trpoa^oXy dvai io be a general place for 
ships io touch at. Id, 6. 48 : — a meeting point, Plat. Tim. 36 C. III. 
(from Pass.) thai which is put upon a weapon, the iron point, Dio C. 38. 
49, Phryn. in A. B. 58 ; but -rrpo^oXri perh. is the true reading. 

•n-pocrp6p6i.os, ov, = iTp67fioppos, opp. to KaTa06p(ios (q. v.), Arist. H. A. 
5. 15, 7, Theophr. H. P. I. 9, 2, etc. 

•irpoCTpoppos, ov, towards or exposed io the north tcind, Eur. Ion 11, 
937, Theophr. H. P. 9. 2, 3, cf. Arist. G. A. 5. 3, 22. 

irpoo-ppdja) or -Ppacraw. to throw up, dash against, trui/ia -mrvL irpoa- 
■ P((}pa<7fih'0v VTTO &aXaaorjs Plut. 2. 675 E, cf. Zcnob. 4. 38. 


1304: 7rpO(T(ipa-)(fj<; 

■n-poo-ppaXTlS, 6?, somewhat shallow, Strab. 244 (in Mss. wrongly 
irpoPp-), 282, 308; cf. Lob. Phryn. 540. 

T7pocrPp«x'^i '0 moisten or soak besides, to, fficeXea Ofpfiw Hipp, 403. 7- 

irpoo-pioBfti), Ion. for irpoaporjOeu], Hdt. 

iTpotrPMp.ios, a, ov, at the altar, Bofs Heliod. 10. 39. 

Trpoo-pco|xoXox<ti>, to play the buffoon to another, Hesych. 

•npoayiio^. Dor. irpoTiYtios, ov, {yia, yfj) near the earth, of the moon, 
■npoaytioTaTa Tim. Locr. 96 D, Zeno ap. Diog. L. 7. 145 ; irpoayti- 
drepos, of a planet, Arist. Mund. 2, 7. II. near land, of fish, 

opp. to TrfKayios, Id. H. A. 4. I, 26., 8. 13, I ; o( vp. 6a\dffarj^ tottol 
lb. 8. 13, 2; rd TTpCay^La lb. 8. 12, 5; of islands, Id. Meteor. 2. 8, 
43. III. ?Jfar /Ae ground, raTTuvbs ical irp. Luc. Prom. I. 

irpoaytkcid), fut. aaofiai [a], to /ooi laughing at one, riva Hdt. 5. 92, 
3, Eur. Med. 1 162, Ar. Pax 600, Plat., etc.; c. acc. cogn., irpoayeXari 
Tuv TTCLVvararov yiXoov smile your last smile vpon me, Eur. Med. 
I041. 2. metaph., like Lat. arrideo, to delight, bajxT) Ppordiuv 

alf^arav n( irpoayeXa. Aesch. Eum. 253 ; at rd (pvra TrpoayiXaatTai 
Ar. Pax 600; vpoayeXwcra re Xonas TratpXa^ei Eubul. Tnav. i, cf. 
Diphil. 'EftTT. 2. 5. 3. later, c. dat., irp. rivi to smile upon one, 

Arist. Fr. 179, Eumath. p. 282 ; v. Lob. Phryn. 463. 

TTpocTYtvTis, e's, akin, tivl to one, Manass. Chron. 4497 ; twos Suid. 
s. V. IliVSapos, Eust. 410. 37. 

irpotr-ycvvaaj, to generate besides, Basil. : — irpO(rY6VVT)[Aa, tu, an ad- 
ditional product, C. I. 4957- 62 : Trpocryivvricns, tois, fj, Eustrat. in Arist. 
Eth. N. : TrpocrY£vvT]T6s, 17, ou, Eccl. 

■7rpo(TYi"yvo[jiai, Ion. and later TrpocrYiv- [1] : fut. -yevrjao/iai : pf. 
—yeytvrjfiai : Dep. To come or go to, to attach oneself to another, 
esp. as an ally, rivi Hdt. 4. 120., 5. 103, Thuc. 6. 6., 7. 50, etc. ; Oapauv 
Tofs TTpoayiyvojitvois by the reinforcements. Id. 2. 79 ; jxi) napayeveadai 
rrj ^iaxV< ^P- l^fTci rfju fj-ax']" Plut. Anton. 2 2 : — also in political 

warfare, irpoayevofxtvov avTw tov h-qi^ov Hdt. 6. 136, cf. 8. 136, Xen. Cyr. 
7. 5, 4, Plut. Themist. 7. ^tc. 2. generally, to be added, accrue, Lat. 
accedere, Hdt. 6. llo, Eur. Andr. 702, Thuc. I. 142, al. ; iic ruiv olt'lcdv 
Tats .. aap^i aapaes irp. Plat. Phaedo 96 D ; irp. irpos tivi to be so and so 
in addition to .. , Id. Rep. 375 E ; opp. to anoyiyvo^at, \ojpi(^Ofxai, Id. 
Tim. 82 B, Arist. Gen. et Corr. I. I, 14. 3. to come to. happen to, rots 
yap 6avovai fxtixOos ov irp. Soph. Tr. 1 1 7 3 ; yvwaei . . 9vfj.ov TtXevT-qv, ws 
Kaicfj TTp. Id. O. C. 1 198 ; cf. El. 771, Lys. 169. I, Plat. Tim. 86 E, etc. 

TrpocrYXtcrxpaivco, to make more clammy, Hipp. Acut. 393. 

TTpoaYXiXOfiai, Dep. to desire eagerly besides, tov eivat Arist. Metaph. 
1.5,3; also c. acc, irp. Tah idfais rd /xaOrjijiaTiKa lb. 13. 3, II. 

irpoo-YvaSiSiov, to, a covering for the cheeks. Gloss. 

Trpoo-Ypa4'*^S, tu)S, t), one who adds in writing. Gloss. 

•TrpocrYpa4''n- '?> adscription of i, opp. to viroypatp-q, Eust. I409. 47. 

•Trp6cTYpa4>os, ov, added to a list, Lat. adscriptitius, opposed to the 
citizens enrolled originally, Dion. H. 2. 56. II. as Subst., to irpoa- 

ypatpov Tiij.rjs a note or bill of the price, Plut. 2. 832 A. 

Trpoo-Ypa.4)<<> [a], fut. if>w, to write besides, add in writitig, Andoc. 28. 
32 ; av Ti irpoaypaipai l3ovXr]9fi rj diroXeiif^ai Dem. I132. 14; irp. ti- 
jxwp'iav dvo/xari TXjs airias Id. 629. I ; irp. tivol rfj fiovXfj, ttj iroXiTtla 
Plut. Poplic. 21, etc.: — to. iTpo<Tyeypaij,fxtva conditions added to a treaty, 
Xen. Hell. 7- I. 37 ! irpo(Typa<pfjvai ds m-qXr^v Lys. 136. 31 ; rrpus <l>vXfjV 
Trpoaypa<privai uirotav av iSovXwvTai C. I. 2330. II., 2333, cf. 2060. 29: 
— Med. to cause to be registered besides, Isae. 79- 1 1. Dem. 615. 24. 

•n-pocTYi'p.vaJci), to exercise at or in a thing. Plat. Legg. 647 C : Med. to 
exercise oneself, Dio Chrys. 2. 86 : — Pass., vpooyfyvixvaa fiivos iroXinw 
Plut. Marcell. 27. 

•7rpocrYV|xvao-TTis, ov, u, a fellow-wrestler, Hyperid. Lyc. 25. 5. 

TrpocrSaveiJa), to lend besides : Med. to have lent one, i. e. to borrow, 
besides, Xen. An. 7. 5, 5, Lys. I.s7- I ! so in pf. pass., irpoaSeSaveiaOai 
Tofs ^tvois that he had also borrowed from his friends. Id. 154. 19. 

Trpoa-Sa-iravdoj, to spend besides, C. I. 108. 8, Luc. Ep. Saturn. 39, cf. 
Dind. Xen. Vect. 3, 6 :— Med., Themist. 289 B. 

Trpocr5aTeo(j,ai, Dor. aor. iroTtbaaaaiJirjv, Dep. to assign, Tivi ti Tab. 
Her.icl. in C. I. 5775. .=i4, 60, al. 

iTpo(rSai};tX€vop.ai, Dep. to spend lavishly besides, Philo 2. 66. 

TrpoaSfYCK^. TO, a reception, Trjs ^Ivrjs irpoaSiy/iaTa Soph. Tr. 628. 

TTpocr8eir)s, «s, needing besides, yet lacking, twos Plat. Tim. 33 D, Luc. 
Demon. 4, Poll. 5. 170. 

irpoo-Sei^o-is, 17, want, need, twos of . . , Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 77. 

irpocrSeiSci), to fear besides, ws .. , Dio C. 47. 4. 

TrpocrSeiKvvixi,, to shew besides. Poll. 9. 113. 

irpoo'SeiKTcov, verb. Adj. one must prove besides, Arist. Top. 4. 2, "j. 

Trpoo-StKTtos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be admitted, twI by one. Plat. Tim. 
89 B. 2. TTpoaSe/cTtov, one must receive, adnnt, Dinarch. 102. I. 

irpoo-SfKTiKos, Tj, ov, inclined to receive, Byz. 

Trpoo-ScKTos, rj, ov, acceptable, Lxx (Prov. 11. 20), Clem. Al. 849. 

7rp6o-8ev8pos, ov, attached to trees, of creeping plants, Theophr. C. P. 
2. 18, 2. 

irpocrSs^ioop.ai, v. irpoht^iooixai. 

irpocrSe^iS, ews, y, a receiving, admitting, Diog. L. 7. 47. 

TTpoo-S€0[jiai, Dor. TroTLSevop-ai Theocr. 5. 63: fat. -Se-fjcrofiai : aor. 
-(ScfjOrjv : Dep. To be in want of, stand in need of require besides, 
TWOS Thuc. I. 102., 2. 41, Lys. 153. 40, Plat. Phileb. 63 G, etc. ; with 
neut. Adj., rjv . . ti irpoohiojixai if / be at all in want, Xen. Cyr. 1 . 3, 1 7 ; 
with inf. added, tov hpov irpofOTavai oiSlv irp. Id. Hell. 7. 4, 35 : — to 
desire much, twos Id. An. 5. 9, 24: — very rare in Act., except in the 
impers. form, v. irpocrSeoj (b). 2. rarely impers. like irpoadti. Plat. 

Demod. 384 B, Ale. 2. 138 B, Xen. Ages. I. 5. II. to beg or 

ask o/" another, ti twos Hdt. 6. 35 ; ovSiv tuiv tmivos rjpi(wy npnaciitTO 


"TrpocrSiapOpooo. 


(i. e. ovSiv tovtojv a ..) Id. 8. 144, cf. 3. 75 ; rarely in this sense c. gen. 
rei, yvvaiKos ov irpoabfuiaOd aev Tijs f^e'ffioj Id. 5. 40 : — c. acc. pers. et 
inf. to inireat one to do. Id. I. 36., 6. 41 ; c. gen. pers. et inf. to beg of 
one to do. Id. 8. 40. 

TrpocrStpKojiai, Dor. iTOTiSepKO[j.ai II. 16. 10, Od. 17. 518 : fut. -Sep^o- 
fxat: aor. act. -tSpa/cov Aesch. Pr. 903, Eum. 167, pass. -(StpxOrjv Id. 
Pr. 53 : pf. -SfSopKa : Dep. To look at, behold, c. acc, Od. 20. 385, 
Aesch., etc. ; irpocrhipiaaOi (i oixnaai Eur. Med. 1040 ; as oiid' rjXios 
irp. dicTiaw . . Aesch. Pr. 796. II. to look closely. Soph. O. C. 1 22. 

-iTpoo-Secris, rj, a tying on or to. Gloss. 

■7TpocrSt(Tp.evia), to bind on or to, ti rrpus ti Diod. 4. 59 ; ti mpl tl 
Schol. Ar. Vesp. 580: — so, T7poa860-|i{(o ti twl lb. 1196; tl rrpus twi 
Scho!. II. I. 436. 

■irpoo-86T€ov, verb. Adj. one must bind on, Geop. 5. 13, 3. 

•irp6(T8cTos, ov, tied to a thing, twi F.ur. Rhes. 307, Anth. Plan. I47. ^ 

Trpo(Thixo\).a.i, in Ion. Prose irpoerSeKoiJiai : fut. -Si^ofiat : used by 
Horn, only in Ep. part. aor. sync. iroTiStyfievos, v. infr. II : aor. I rrpoa- 
eSf'xSi?!' in pass, sense, Diod. 15. 70; — Dep. Properly, to receive 
favourably, accept, tu iic A(X(pwv \_xprjaTrjpiov'\ Hdt. I. 48, etc.: to 
receive hospitably. Soph. O. T. 1428, Eur. Phoen. 1706; ^wvd' 'HpaKXr) 
Soph. Tr. 233 : — rrp. es Tijv iruXw to admit, Thuc. 2. 12 ; to admit into 
one's presence, of a king, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 37, cf. Hell. I. 5, 9. 2. 
to admit to citizenship. Plat. Legg. 708 A, Dem. 131 7. 6; so, iro'ta be 
Xipviip (ppaTfpwv rrpooSe^erat ; Aesch. Eum. 656 ; irp. ^v/xixax'tav Xen. 
Hell. 7. 4, 2 ; TijV (ptX'iav, Tas avvdijKas Polyb. I. 16, 8 and 17, i ; also, 
7rp. Twas irri . . o/xoXoylais Id. 3. 18, 7. 3. of the female, ^ crrrros 

irp. TLtv ijvov Arist. H. A. 6. 23, 7, cf. 6. 21, 7, Hdt. 2. 121, 5. 4. 
to admit an argument, Trp. tu ipevSos, Xuyov dXTjOrj Plat. Rep. 485 C, 
561 B : — to admit, be capable of, firjTe yivtaw nijTe oXtQpov Plat. Phileb. 
15 B; <p0opdv Id. Tim. 52 A. 5. to take upon 07ieself, to dvdXwfia 

C. I. 1326, -28. II. used by Hom. only in Ep. part. iroTiSty- 

jitvos, waiting for or expecting, hwpov Od. 2. 186 ; afjv op/M-qv lb. 403; 
(TOV fivdov 7. 161 ; fjjiias 9. 545 ; Aaaii' uTpvvTvv II. 19. 234 ; dyyeXajv 
lb. 336: — after Horii., rrpoffSi/coixevovs toiovto ovhev Hdt. 3. 146, 
cf. Soph. Tr. 15, Eur. Ale 131, etc. ; rrapd a rrpoatSex^TO Thuc. 4. 19 ; 
to) Ni«ia irpoahexoixiviu rjV was according to his expectation. Id. 6. 46 : — 
c. acc. et inf. fut., ov5iv iravTOJS rrpoaeSe/iovTO .. tov otuXov upjirjaeaOai 
Hdt. 5. 34, cf. 6. 100., 7- 156, al. ; iroXefitovs rrapeataSai Xen. Cyr. 4. 
5, 22 ; c. part, fut., tovtov rrp. kiravaaTrjau/xevov Hdt. I. 89; rrp. tovs 
rroXe/xlovs to await them, Polyb. 2. 69, 6, etc. 2. absol. to wait 

patiently, dar' ivt /xfydpots rruTideyfievai II. 2. 137, cf. 9. 628, Od. 2. 205, 
etc 3. followed by urruT av with opt., II. 7. 415 ; by d with opt., Od. 
23. 91. III. in pass, sense, to he admitted, ds ti Arist. Probl. 30. 1 1. 

TrpocrSeo) (A), fut. -drjcrai, to bind on or to, to tov ' ArroXXSivos ^oavov 
TTi Pdaei Diod. 1 7. 41 ; ti rrpus ti Hipp. Fract. 760 ; in aor. I med., Id. : 
— Pass., Tjjuav doKov 01 rrpoahehtTai Hdt. 6. 119; rjSovri rrp. Joseph. 
A. J. 5. 2, 7- 2. c. acc. only, to attach, tovs kuXovs Hdt. 2. 36 ; 

err' d'/fpcu jivpalvrjv Id. 4. 195. 

iTpo<T8«<o (B), to need besides (cf. rrpoahiojiai), c. gen. rei, Xvnrjs ti 
irpoffSd's ; Eur. H. F. 90. 2. mostly impers. TrpocrSet, there is still 

need of, c. gen. rei, dis iivKavixaToiv pirj 1.101 rrpoaSerjaeiev Soph. Fr. 218 ; 
vavTiKuv oijirep vjxiv /xdXiara rrpoaSet Thuc 3. 13, cf. I. 68, Xen. An. 
3. 2, 24; 61' TWOS (Tl rrp. TT) ^vyicpdcTft Plat. Phileb. 64 B ; rrpoaddv icjirj 
irpos Tuv jxiuBuv that there was wanting something to make it xip, Lys. 
154. 2 ; TO irriXoinov, ov irpoaihn tis Tas dKoai jxvds Dem. 1355. 15 : 
c. inf., iTi irpoahii ipiaOai Plat. Symp. 205 A: — distinguished from ivhtl 
by Dem. 14. 23. 

-iTpoaST]Xeo|iai, Dep. to ruin or destroy besides, ti Hdt. 8. 68, 3. 

iTpocr8T]X6a), to make plain besides, Arist. An. Post. 2. 7, 4. 

•rrpocr8T]|AaY'>>Y«co, to curry favour, Hinier. p. 524 ; v. 1. irpoS-. 

•Trpo<j8iapd.XXo), to insinuate besides, Twd dSt/ca dvai Antipho 1 24. 12, 
cf. Plut. Fab. 7, etc 2. to slander besides, Twd Id. Alcib. 28; tuvs 

rraTpiKiovs tw Srj/J-W Id. Coriol. 27 ; rrpoaSialSXrjdrjvai ds tl Id. Pericl. 29. 

■irpocr8iaip€co, to divide besides, Ticri tl Suid. s. v. hairpus. II. 
Med. to divide or distinguish further, rrp. Trjv Xe^iv. oti . . Arist. Rhet. 
3. 12,6; rrp. Tivas KaTa tl lb. I. lo, 9 : — TrpoCTSiaipertov, verb. Adj., 
Id. Soph. Elench. i 7, 2. 

TTpocr8uai.Tdop,ai, Dep. to live beside, tSi NdXci) Ael. N. A. 2. 48. 

TrpotrSLdKeiixai, Pass, to be disposed besides, Ideler Phys. 2. 227. 

Trpoa8iaX6YO|xai, Dep. to answer in conversation or disputation, SiaXt- 
yo/Afvw ov irpoaoi(Xty(TO Hdt. 3. 50, cf. 52, Plat. Theaet. 161 B; 6 
rrpoaSiaXeyunevos Id. Prot. 342 E, Soph. 218 A. 2 simply, to hold 

converse with. Beois rrp. evxais Id. Legg. 887 E. 

TTpocrSiaXuco, to dissolve besides, Rufus 202 Matth. 

iTpocrSiafiapTSpeco, to testify in addition, Isae. 56. 9, Aeschin. 46. 5 ; 
v. I. irpoStafi-. 

Trpocr8iu.vaYicd2[co, to force or compel besides, Hipp. Art. 792. 

Trpocr8Lav«|XM, to distribute besides, Xirpav dpyvpiov KaT dvSpa Phit. 
Cato Ma. 10: — Med., in pi., to divide among themselves besides, Dem. 
393. 26, Plut. Demetr. 30. 

Trpoo-8iavicrTa[xai, Pass, to rise and stand near, Simplic. Epict. 70 C. 

•iTpocr8iavo€op.ai.. Dep. to consider besides, Plat. Legg. 857 E : — verb. 
Adj. TTpocrSiavOTjTtov, lb. 740 B. 

TTpoo-8iaTrXdcro-a), Att. -ttoj, to mould in addition, Himer. Or. 12. 2. 

irpocr8(.aTToXep,fU), to effect in war besides, Ta Xoiird Dio C. 42. 63. 

•n-poo-Siairope'co, to raise questions besides, Plut. 2. 42 F, 48 A, 669 F. 

TipocrSiaTrpdcrcrco, to accomplish or to achieve besides, irpoaSiairpaaae- 
adai TL TLVL irapd tlvos Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 47. 

TrpocrSiap0p6<o, to detail besides, Stob. Ed. 2. 1 34, cf. I. 206 (ubi al. 
^ vpoahiapiOf-ifOj). 


irpoar^iapKeu) 

•irpoo-8i.apKtoj, 1o last out, Aristid. I. 44I. 

Trpoo-Siapirajoj, to plunder besides, Polyb. 4. 79. 2, Dio C. 47. 14. 

•irpoo-5iacra4)cco, to add by way of explanation, Polyb. 3. 24, 25, Strab. 
445, Plut. 2. 22 B : so irpocrSiacratljTjvLju), Jo. Chrys. 

Trpo<TSiacra<})t)cris, eo)?, y, additional explanation, Walz Rhett. 8. 467. 

-irpocrSiaaTeWonai, Med. to add further conditions, v. TrpoSiaar- : — 
verb. Adj. irpocrSiao-TaXTeov, Alex. Aphrod. de Anim. 

•n-poo-SiacTTpceJ"'^. pervert besides, Plut. 2. 61 B, 697 D, etc. 

■FrpO(r8i.acrtipa) [O], to satirise or ridicule besides, v. I. for Trpodiaa-. 

■irpo(r8iaTupacra-(i>, to disturb besides, Dio C. 35. lo. 

TTpoo-SiaTaa-oro), Att. -ttoj, to ordain besides, ti vtp'i rivos Joseph. A. J. 
4. 8, 41 : — Med., Philo 2. 399. 

TrpocrSiaTi0e|iai., Pass, to be affected besides, Apoll. de Constr. 2S7. 

irpocrSiaTpCpio [1], to have intercourse with, oi irpoaSiaTplpovTis rroi 
Plat. Theaet. 168 A. 2. c. dat. rei, to occupy oneself with, avXXa- 
PaTi Kol ypafj.p.acrii' Posidipp. Incert. 2 ; tS Ko-yw Aristid. I. 135. II. 
absol. to stay yet longer, Menand. 'Ttto/S. 2. 

Trpo(r8ia<j)fpop.ai, Pass, to differ besides, Procl. in Ale. I. p. 265 Creuz. 

■irpocrSia<j)66Cpaj, to destroy besides, tlvo. Soph. Ph. 76; oTpariuTas Plut. 
Lucull. 30, etc. : — Pass, to perish besides, Isocr. 390 B. 

Trpocr8i8a(rK(o, to teach besides, OfiiKpuv irp. riva. Plat. Charm. 173 D ; 
irp. aya9a koi irpoaixavBdveiv Menand. Incert. 22. 

irpoo-SiScojii, to give besides, ^opdr ^epos Soph. Ph. 309 ; Kufioi wporr- 
SoTf Ti TT]S TjSovfjs Eur. Hel. 700; (^oi jxtv irp. jxiicpov Siv eSi^aro Ar. Eq. 
1222; dSf A.<f ofs Trp. TTOTOu Eur. Cycl. 531 ; ovSeis irp. /xoi tSiv arrXayx^'^'' 
At. Pax I II I, cf. Isocr. 163 E ; del ttKuoj up. Xen. An. 1.9, 19. 

•iTpocr8i(pxoH.(ii-, Dep. to go through besides, Hipp. Prorrh. 74, Plut. 2. 
362 E. 

7rpocr8n]Y*on<ii', Dep. to narrate besides, Theophr. Char. 7, Luc. Per. 43. 

•n-poa-8nr)9€a), to filter through besides, Arist. Probl. 23. 21, in Pass. 

'iTpoo-8iio-TT)[xt, to separate besides, kirl ntl^uv rivas Oribas. 98 Matth. 

iTpoo-8iKa5a), to award as a judge, riv'i ri Dion. H. II. 52 : — Med. to 
engage in a lawsuit, rivi for . . , Deni. 976. 2. 

iTpocr8ioiK€a), to manage besides, Dio C. 51. 18 : — Med.. Id. 40. 60. 

iTpoo-8iop96o|iav, Med. to correct besides, Aeschin. 39. 34, C. I. 2693 e. 
II., 4697. 34. 

irpocrSiopiJci), to define or specify besides, Dem. 496. 17 ; Tp- S(d t'iv' 
alriav . . , Arist. de An. I. 3, 24 ; iv rtvi Kai iroico .. , lb. 2. 2, 16, al. ; 
— so in Med., Id. Eth. N. 6. 3, 4, Metaph. 3. 3, 9, al. : — Pass., Trpoahioj- 
pia9o}..ra ucuQoTa lb. II. 2. in Med., also, to maintain besides, 

ri eivai Polyb. 32. 7, 10. 

irpoo-Siopio-jxos, a further definition, Ideler Phys. 2.71, etc. 

trpoo-SvopicTTcov, verb. Adj. one must define besides, Arist. Top. 6, 14, 
I, H. A. 8. 2, 7. 

-irpo(T8i(iJpio-^€va)S, Adv. definitely, Eccl. 

•Trpoo-8oKaci), Ion. -fO> : fut. rj(Tai : aor. fSvKtjaa. To expect, whether 
in hope or fear, first in Hdt. ; mostly c. inf. fut. to expect that one will 
do or that a thing will be, I. 42., 7. 156, 235, Aesch. Pr. 930, 988, etc.; 
so, c. inf. aor. and dV, that one would do or that a thing would be, Ar. 
Ran. 556, Plat. Crat. 438 E, Xen., etc. ; without av, MtveXtajv .. irpoa- 
Soua /xoKetv ( = tu fjioXuv avrov) expect his arrival, Aesch. Ag. 
674. 2. c. inf. praes. to think, suppose that one is doing or that 

a thing is, Eur. Ale. 1091, Plat. Legg. 803 E, Xen. An. 5. 9, 16 ; c. inf. 
pf. to think that a thing has been .., Plat. Polit. 275 A. 3. c. acc. 

rei, to expect, look for a thing, Aesch. Pr. 1026, Soph. Ph. 784, Antipho 
131. 36, etc. ; irp. riva to expect, wait for a person, Eur. Ale. 363, Xen., 
etc. 4. absol., (A.Aos yeyfvrjixai vporrSoKijuv from expectation, Ar. 

Thesm. 846; /XTjSeh . . TrpoffSoKijaarw d'A-Aoj; (sc. Toiir iaiaQai) Plat. 
Apol. 17 C ; TTpayn' €(Jt' iTtiirovov to irpouBoKav Menand. Ki9. 7. 5. 
Pass., TO rrpoaSoKwixevov, opp. to to atkinov, Eur. Fr. 554, Plat., etc. ; 
kk-niZa Tuiv SwpeSiv TtpoahoKciaBai Dem. 1468. 13. 6. in Pass., 

also, o NiKiov oIkos vpoaeSoKaro elvai . . kxaTov TaXavToiv was sup- 
posed to be worth .. , Lys. 156. 7 ; TrpoafSoKciTo «x*"' 14- — (The 
simple hoKaoi is not found, only SoKtai, Soikvw.) 

irpocrSoKeto, aor. -iSo^a, to be thought besides, c. inf.. dndpoKaKos 
■npuatho^ev tTvai Dem. 617. 7., 757. 18 ; Dind. divisim Trpos tSo^iv. 

Trpoo-SoKtjfjLa, TO, an expectation. Plat. Phileb. 32 B. 

Trpoo'8oKT|(Ti(XOs, Of, to be expected, Byz. 

Trpoo-8oKT)Tcov, verb. Adj. one must expect, Schol. Pind. N. 2. 16. 
irpocrSoKTjTos, i], 6v, expected, Aesch. Pr. 935. 

irpoo-SoKia, Tj, a looking for, expectation, whether in hope or fear, but 
more commonly fear, 1. c. gen., /jLeWovTOi KaKov, Seivuiu, 9ava- 

Tov Plat. Each. 198 B, Tim. 70 C, cf. Soph. 264 B ; irp. tov fieXXovTos 
Arist. P. A. 3.6,5; TOV <p6pov 6pi(ovTai irp. uaicov Id. Eth. N. 3. 6. 2 ; 
fX^"' TTys a<r<pa\eias Dem. 319. 9 ; irp. dya9wv e/xISaKXftv Xen. Cyr. 
1.6, 19; Trp. fieyaKijv fx^"' '"^ (povvTos tivos Plat. Symp. 194 A; 
rds Tuiv tpyojv irpoaSoKias dirairfiv Tiva, i. e. the fulfilment of the ex- 
pectations raised, Aeschin. 52. 10. 2. absol., twv viroKeipevaiv 
irpoaSoKtav hoi t(uv (KTriSwv Dem. 348. 23 ; at taxo-Tai irp. Diod. 20. 
78. 3. foil, by a relat. word, irpoahoicla ?iv fir} . . ov /jt) oi) .. , 
Thuc. 2. 93., 5. 14; also, irpoaSoKiav iraplx^^'" dis . . , Id. 7. 12 ; Trp. 
ep-iroiav djs .. , Isocr. 159 E. 4. with Preps., irpos irpodhoKiav ac- 
cording to expectation, Thuc. 6. 63; so, /card Trp. Plat. Soph. 264 B ; 
opp. to iropd irpoaSoKiav, which is used of a kind of jokes much relished 
by the Greeks, as, ^x^"' i"ro iroaal — x'V^^^" (where irtStXa was ex- 
pected), Dem. Phal. 152, Walz Rhett. 8. 544, cf. Arist. Rhet. 3. II, 6. 

irpo(rS6Ki.p,os, ov, expected, looked for, or to be expected, it. 6 ddvaTOs 
Hipp. Progn. 39, cf. 46 ; rofs iraptoval tc kol irp. Ka/coiai Hdt. 8. 
20. 2. often of persons, irp. ioTi, ijv, is. ivas expected, ciTpaTuv irp. 
fivai Kpoiacu iiri Trjv X'^'PV W' I - / S ; " '''V^ Kvnpov, kni tt]v MiXrjTov 


— TTpoa-eiKt]';. 1 305 

Tip. expected to come to Cyprus, against Miletus, Id. 5. T08., 6. 6 ; /card 
5ro5as fyueO IXavvwv irp. tOTi Id. 9. 89 ; tov l)r^p0apov irp. outos Thuc. 
I. 14; f/c HeXonovvrjcrov dXXr] OTpaTid irp. avTuis Id. 7. 15, cf. Dem. 
69- 23- 

Trp6cr8op,a, to, something given into the bargain, Planud. Vit. Aesop. 

-irpoo-So^dfci), to add an opinion. Plat. Theaet. 209 D. 2. to imagine 
further or besides, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 50, 62, etc. : — Pass., irpoaeSo- 
^da9rj ir(pi t^s OaXdaarjs ravTij! iroXXd xptvh'q Strab. 509. 

-n-pocrSo^o-rroito|i,ai, Pass, to be subject to wrong opinions, Polyb. 1 7. 
15, 16. 

-Trp6cr8oo-is, €c<;9, rj, a giving besides, Hierocl. ap. Stob. 49I. 33. 

-irpocrSovXeija), to be a slave besides. Gloss. 

iTpocr8oxir|, 77, reception, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 89. 

TrpocrSpo|XT|. tj, a sudden attack, Ptol. Tetrab. 3. p. 30. 

•n-pocr8vcrKoXaiv&>, to be peevish towards one, Plut. 2. 8 18 A. 

irpoo-SucrcoTrtQj, to 7nake ashamed at .. , Eccl. 

•n-poo-8a)p«o(ji.ai.. Dep. to give besides, twi ti Diod. 17. 38. 

TTpocredio, to suffer to go further, Tiva Act. Ap. 27. 7. 

TrpocrcYYtXao), to laugh at, v. 1. for irpoayeXdoj, Aesop. I43 De Fur. 

irpocrcYYiJuj, to bring near, Luc. Amor. 53. II. intr. to ap- 

proach, Tivi Anth. P. 7. 422, Diod. 3. 16; tivus Schol. Eur. Hec. 588; 
absol., Polyb, 39. i, 4. 

TTpoo-eYYio-fios, o, o« approaching, Eccl.. -(yV-c'-S, fcu?, 77, Byz. 

TrpocreYYp<i<t>'^ [«]. lo inscribe besides upon a pillar, Hdt. 2. 102 ; to 
add a saving or limiting clause, Aeschin. 83. 5 ; Td irpoaeyyiypafi/xiva 
C.I. (addend.) 4224c?. 

-irpoo-cYY^a-op-tti, Med. to become surety besides, irp. riva otpXrjpiaTos to 
become his surety for the sum owed, Dem. 879. 2. 

irpO(T€YKaivi{a), to dedicate besides, Eccl. 

irpocreyKaXidi, to accuse besides, irp. oti . . , Diod. 14. 17 ; dis .. , Dio 
C. 41. 6; irpoaeyK. tivi ri, exprobare alicui alirjuid, Plut. 2. 401 B; 
absol., Alex. MavT. I. 8, Dion. H. 7. 46. 

irpoo-tYxeip.ai, Pass, to lie heavy with, Hesych. 

•irpocr«YKf\«tiop.ai., Med. to exhort besides, Tiva Plut. Aemil. 33 ; tivi 
Id. Alex. 10. 
TTpoaeyKpLvbi, to reckon among, Eccl. 
irpoa-eyKxiTTTui, to stoop over, p'tliXoii Eccl. 

iTpocrtYpTlYopa, intr. pf. of irporTtyetpai, to keep awake also, Arist. 
Probl. 18. I, I. 

TrpoorcYX^<»>> "X^'^' '° /"OJ/r in besides. Arist. G. A. 3. 2, 16 ; tXaiov 
els rd diTa Id. Probl. 32. 10, Diphil. 'AiroXiir. i. 10 : — Med. to catise to be 
poured in, Arist. Probl. 32. II : — Pass., Id. G. A. I. 18, 18. 

irpocreYXP^H-'n'Ta), to lean firmly on, Ty TTTepvy Hipp. Art. 826. 

Trpo(rtYXP^<^ ["^Ji besmear besides or once more, Ttvd Anth. P. II. 117. 

iTpocreYX'*>vvv(ii, to heap up in besides, yrjv Geop. II. 7> 2. 

•7rpoCTs5d<})iJa), to dash to the ground, Walz Rhett. 3. 661. II. 
in Aesch. Theb. 496, ocpeaiv irXeKTavaicn ireplBpo/iov kvtos irpocnjSa- 
(piffTat the shield is made fast or solid all round with wreathed snakes. 

'irpocr€8pE(a, poi?t. -eSpia, ^, a sitting by or near : esp., 1. a 

besieging, blockade, Lat. obsessio, Thuc. i. 126, Dio C. 36. 34. 2. 
close attention to a thing, Lat. assiduitas, Longin. Fr. 6. 2 ; — esp. a sit- 
ting by a sick-bed, Eur. Or. 93 (in form -cSpi'a), cf. lb. 304 ; al twv 
TCKvajv irp. paid by them, Hierocl. ap. Stob. 462. 41. 

TrpocrcSpevTLKos, rj, 6v, assiduous : Adv. — kois, Hesych. s. v. Xiirapws. 

'irpoo-€8p6vico, to sit near, irvpa Eur. Or. 403 ; irp. irpos tS> SidaoKaXelo) 
to be in regular attenda?ice at the school (as a menial), Dem. 313. II, 
cf. C.I. 2715. 18; Trp. TivL to be always at his side, Dem. 914. 
28. 2. to sit before and besiege a town, Lat. obsidere, irdXei Polyb. 
8. 9, II. 3. metaph. to sit by and watch, Tois irpdyjiaai, toTs 

icaipois Dem. 14. 15, Polyb. 38. 5, 9; Trp. tqis <piXoiroviais to persist 
in .., Arist. Pol. 8.4,4; '''V ttuOo) Alex. Ipav/x. 2: — absol. to watch 
patiently, Arist. H. A. 6. 14, 9, Chaerem. ap. Ath. 562 F ; irp. irpijs to kv- 
TfXes Arist. Pol. 8. 2, 5 ; irpos 'idiov to one's own affairs, lb. 2. 5, 6. 

TTpO(Tt8pia, y, V. sub irpoaeSpeia. 

Trp6o'e8pos, ov, (eSpa) sitting near, Dio C. 57. 7 ; (k irpoueSpov 
Xiyi'vos (v. sub Xiyvvs) Soph. Tr. 794. II. assiduous, 

Hes3'ch. 

irpoo-sSi^ei), to accustom or inure one to a thing, Tii'd T( Xen. Apol. 25 ; 
c. acc. et inf.. Id. Cyr. 8. I, 36, Eq. Mag. I, 17 : — Pass, to accustom one- 
self to a thing, tivi Id. Lac. 2, 4 ; c. inf., Luc. Dem. Enc. 17. 

irpo(7e0io-|ji6s, o, habituation. Gloss. 

iTpocr69io-T«ov, verb. Adj. one must accustom, Att. Tact. 27 Hercher. 
TTpocrei.B'qs, 6S, (eiSos) similar, tivi Nic. Fr. 2. 

irpoo-eiSov, inf. irpoaiSeiv, part. irpoatSwv, aor. 2 without any pres. in 
use, irpoaopau being used instead (cf. also irpoaotSa) : — to look at or 
upon, Hes. Fr. 64. 2, Hdt. I. 129, Aesch. Pr. 553, Soph., etc. : — also in 
Med. irpoaiSkoOat, first in Pind. P. I. 49, Aesch. Pers. 48, 694, (for in 
Od. 13. 155 the true reading is irpoihwvTai, and in Hes. Sc. 3S6 Trpoi- 
Sen9ai). II. Pass. npoae'iSo/xat, to be like,- Aesch. Cho. 178; v. 

e(5ai A. 11. 3. 

iTpoc7€iKa, Att. for irpootoiiia, q. v. 

irpocreiKdJio, fut. aacu : aor. -rjKo.(Ta. To make like, assimilate, Ttvt tc 
Plat. Rep. 473 C, Tim. 40 A, Xen. Mem. 3. 10, 8 : — Pass, to be like, re- 
semble, Tivi Aeschin. 89. II. II. metaph. to compare. tivI ti 
Aesch. Theb. 431, Cho. 12, Eur. 559; KaKoi Sc toi irpoaeiKa^aj ToSe I 
think this looks like mischief, Aesch. As:. 1131 ; — but lb. 163. ovk tx^ 
irpocreiicdaai I am not able to guess by co77iparison, cf. kireind^oj. 

irpoo-tiKeXos. ov. somewhat like, c. dat., Hdt. 2. 12.. 3. 110; 7Xi;ki'- 
TTjra TOV ipotviKos Tw KapirS) irp. in sweetness. Id. 4. I77- 

TrpocreiKTis, t's, = foreg., Nic. Th. 292. 


1306 


'po(T£iKOi'oypa(pe(o — "TrpocriXKUi. 


•7rpoo-€iKOvo"ypa<j>ea3, io describe hy figures besides, Eccl. 

-rrpoaciXeo), Dor. iroTLeiXtio, to press or force towards, atl /Jiv ttotI 
vr]as . . irpoTKiktiv II. lo. 347; a, fjifj irpoaelKet X""/"* Eur. Hel. 455 
(vulg. 7rpo(T€i€) : — Pass., Sext. Emp. M. 9. 3, etc. 

Trp6<7€iXos, Of, (eiXrj) towards the sun, sunny, warm, So^oi Aesch. Pr. 
451 ; av\7} Eupol. Incert. 65 ; tottoi evaiceneis nat rrp. Theophr. C. P. 
I. 13, II, al. ; TO. -npoanKa Philostr. 69 :— the Mss. generally give a 
faulty form vpuaTjXos, which should be everywhere corrected, v. Schneid. 
in Indice Theophr. 

Trpocreip.!., inf. -eivai, cf. irpucreifu (el/xi, ibo) I. 2 : (elpil, sum). To be 
added to. Ttvi Hdt. 2. 99., 7. 173. and Att. : to be attached to, belong to, 
avSpl p-vrjii-q rrp. Soph. Aj. 521 ; Sc'oj, aicrx^i')?, hvavoia, Xvnij trp. tlvl lb. 
1079, E'- *554' "^X "■'"O-vra Ta> -/Tjpa «a«d rrp. Eur. Phoen. 529, cf. Isocr. 
256 C; SvalSovXia tti -rriiKti up. Ar. Nub. 588 ; tt) (3ta up. ixBpai koI 
kIvSvvoi Xen. Mem. 3. 10, 12; eav . . Oep/xoTrj! tSi Si^ei irpoari Plat. 
Rep. 437 D : — c. inf, TrpocccrT-i yvvai^t .. tIkt€iv Plat. Theaet. 150 
A. 2. absol. to be there, be at hand, irpoa^v rrXiov urvyos Aesch. 

Ag. 558 ; us av dyvo'ia irpoafi Soph. Ph. 129 ; yvw/xij yap ei tis /tarr' 
e/joG .. rrp. Id. Ant. 720 ; rov \6yov 5' ov XPV <pdovov Trp. Id. Tr. 2^1 ; 
Tvxrj nuvov TTpoadri Ar. Av. 1315; rrp. 17 vBpis Kai €ti t) .. aiGxvvr) 
Dem. 17. 5 ; ovhtv aXKo irpoafjv there was nothing ehe in the world. 
Id. 571. 25 ; TO npoaovB' eavrai one's own properties, Dem. 318. 3, cf 
I453. 25 ; Tavra wpvo'ea'Tai this too will be ours, Xen. Hell. 3. I, 28; 
ras Tpicrxikias «ai to -npoaov and the surplus, Dem. 949. 8. 

TTp6creip.i, inf. -ttVai, (tf/ii, ibo), used in Att. as fut. of npoaipxo/xai, 
and TTpoaritiv as impf. To go to or towards, approach, used absol. by 
Horn, and Hes. in dat. and acc. of part., X"P'/ ^' "P'^ vpoaiuvri II. 5. 
682 ; ujs (iSov ^aiijv .. irpoaiuvTa 7. 308; trpuaidi Eur. Or. 1,50; axoka'i- 
rfpov TTpodiuvTas Thuc. 4. 47 ; to approach a great man. Id. I. 130; of 
an enemy, Ppadicus vpoarjeaav Xen. An. I. 8, 11, etc.: — c. dat. pers. to 
go to, approach one, Hdt. i. 62, etc.; irp. Sw/cpdrei to visit him as 
teacher, Xen. Mem. I. 2, 47 ; rrp, yvvaiKi, like Trpoaipxofxat, to go in to 
a woman, Id. Symp. 4, 38 : — also c. acc. loci, Si/JO, So^ous Aesch. Eum. 
243, Eur. Cycl. 40: — with Preps, governing acc, fi? .. , Soph. El. 436, 
Xen. Hell. 7. 5, 15, etc.; rrpos .. , Hdt. 8. 52, Plat. Rep. 620 D, etc., v. 
intr. 3. 2. in hostile sense, to go or come against, attack, Kal 

(piXtovTa <pi\tiv Kal tui irpocriuvTi Trpoatlvai Hes. Op. 351 (where, pace 
Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 84, the proverb loses all its force, unless vpoaeivai be 
taken = irpoaiivai, v. Apoll. Lex., Schol. Od. I. 406) ; rri ttuXu Xen. An. 

7. 6, 24 ; rrpuj nva Hdt. 9. loo, Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 12 ; kni riva lb. 7. I, 
24. 3. to come over to the side of, in war, ■f)acjiv tis ijiol trpoa- 
(lai Thuc. 4. 85, cf. I. 39. 4. to come forward to speak, rrp. to) 
5rjfxa> Xen. Mem. 3. 7, I ; irp. rfi BovAfj, rots eipupOLS to come before .. , 
Dem. 346. 16. Polyb. 4. 34, 5 ; also, rrp. rrpos PovKtjv rj Srjfxov Xen. Ath. 
3, 3 ; rrpof ras up^ds Thuc. I. 90 ; rrpos ra Koiva Aeschin. 23. 37 ; rrp. 
Trpus rfju TToXiTf'iav, Lat. ad remp. accedere. Id. 85. 2 ; (rrp. tti troKiTt'ia 
in Plut. 2. 1033 E): — absol. to come forward to speak, Andoc. 15. 5 : — 
cf. irapeifiL IV. 2. 5. of things, to be added, capKe? iu TTjs Tpoipfjs 
irp. rah aap^'i Arist. G. A. T. 18, 17, cf. Gen. et Corr. I. 5, 12, al. ; Ta> 
S' ivavTia uvTti ekwls -rtpoarjei hope alone was left to it, Aesch. Ag. 
817. II. of Time, to come on, be at hand, kirtav irpoaiTj f/ ujprj 
(v. 1. TTpoirrj) KvldK^aOat rdj iVirous Hdt. 4. 30, cf. 2. 41 ; tavepa 
vpoff-rjd Xen. Cyr. 3. 2, 25 ; so, irpoijiui'ms tov Oepixov Plat. Phaedo 
103 D ; rrp. riLv avt^iaiv Xen. Mem. 4. 3, 14. III. to come in. of 
revenue, (popoi, rakavTa -np. Hdt. 3. 89, 91, sq , Thuc. 2. 13, etc.; rov 
(popov y/xiu drro rixiv TroXtojv . . TvpoawvTa Ar. Vesp. 657 ; to. wpoaiuvra 
Xpj}liaTa the public revenue, like vpuToSoi, Lat. reditns, Ar. Eccl. 712, 
Lysias 185. 3, Xen. Vect. 4, I ; rd irpoaiuvTa alone, Ar. Vesp. 664 ; tcL 
Trp. rf] TTuKd Lysias 162. 37. 

irpocrttTTov, inf. Trpoaenrtiv, used as aor. 2 of wpocrayopeva] : Ep. 
TrpocTKiiTOv, the only form used by Hom. and Hes. ; Dor. voTti'iiroi, II. 
22. 329: Att. also -n-poo-eiira, as, etc., Eur. Med. 895, I. T. 370, Cycl. 
loi, Xen. Hier. 8, 3: cf. rrpocrfpt'oi. To speak to one, to address, 
accost, KdXjj^ai'Ta .. kixk' uaau/xfvos ■npoatttirtv II. i. 105, cf. Od. 4. 37,^, 
al. ; aW-qXas vpoaltiirov Hes. Th. 749 ; rrp. Otois Aesch. Ag. 811, al, ; 
PaaiXfv, rrcus ae Trpoaf'nrco ; lb. 785 ; hos fioi irp. avTov Soph. Aj. 538, 
cf.l 22 3 ; rrp. ij/o^uTi Tiva Dem. 1351. 10 ; rrp. rii'a <^>(A(«a)j Xen. Hier. 

8, 3 ; rrp. at Kara ere to address you after your own manner. Plat. Gorg. 
467 B : — c. dupl. acc, tov . . irpus jxvOov teiirev addressed a speech to 
him, II. 5. 632, etc. ; tl irpoaeinai a tiros ; Ar. Pax 520, cf. Eur. Heracl. 
573- 2. to address as so and so, riva dis aXXorptov Plat. Rep. 
463 C ; avTOKparopa irp. riva to salute him as . . , Plut. Galb. 5, etc. ; 
rrp. TLva xaipt"' to bid him greeting, Eur. Cycl. loi. 3. to call 
so and so, to name, ti viv Trpoueiiroj ; Aesch. Cho. 997; tovto yap a' txca 
IJLuvov TrpoOfiirtlv Soph. O. T. 1072, etc. ; rl av eirruv ae tis iip9ais irpoa- 
eiirot ; Deni. 232. 20; uv fj.oi npoaeiiras iruaiv whom thou didst name 
my husband, Eur. I. T. 370 ; j^pcu/za irp. ti to apply the name q/ colour 
to an object. Plat. Theaet. 182 D ; rrp. ov5lv aXXo to call them nothing 
else, lb. 201 E ; rroXAds eiriaTTjiias iv\ Xuyw TipcatLirtTv lb. I48 D, cf. 
Rep. 580 E, etc. II. to say something further, add, c. acc. et 
inf. Plat. Soph. 250 B ; absol,, Plut. 2. 155 D, etc. 

Trpoo-tipopai, Med, to ask besides, Hesych. 
iTpocrcipii), to annex. Phot., Suid. 

irpocreio-dY'a, to bring in besides, Diog. L. 9. 88 : — Med., Argum. Dem. 
II28. fin. 

iTpocr6icrevTTOp€a>, to aid in procuring, apyvp'iov Isae. Fr. 2 Bekk, 
•7rpoo-6icrKpivop,ai. [t], Pass, to come in besides, Eccl. 
iTpocreicnrfpTra), to send in besides, Eccl. 

7rpo(Tei(TiTpdcrcrco, to exact besides, SeKa To.XavTa Plut. Alcib. 8. 
7rpocr6icr<f)c'p'j), to contribute besides, Ath, I49F, Longin. 15. 


iTpoo-€tcr4>opa, r^, an additional contribution, Joseph. A. J. 17. 7, I. 

Trpo-o-tCu), to hold out and shake, irp. x^'T'^ lo shake it threateningly, 
Eur. H. F. 121S (cf irpoaeiXtco) ; irpoatttiv dvaadtiv Tt [rov irX6/cap.ov] 
to wave it up and down. Id. Bacch. 930 ; rrp. yv/xva. rd ^l(j>y Ael. V. H. 
12. 23; OaXXdv irp. to wave a bough before cattle, so as to lead them on. 
Plat. Phaedr. 230 D; rrp, Br/paTpa Tois opviai Ael. N. A. I. 29; and 
metaph,, rrp, Xtiprjvas, avXi]Tpl5as to hold them out as a bait, lb, I 7. 
2 2, Epist. 16 ; rrp. (pofiov to hold a thing out as a bugbear, Thuc 6. 86. 
Cf Ruhnk. Tim. s. v. OaXXus. 

Trpoo-€KpdXXw, to cast out besides, Dem. 555. 2. Plut. C. Gracch. 
14, II. to draw out further, prolong, ypafiiJ.rjv Strab. 90. 

-irpoo-eKpodo), to call out at the same time, Dio C. 44. 20. 

irpocrcKSeKTfOV, verb. Adj. as from irpoatK5txofJ.at, one must understand 
a thing as so and so besides, Schol. Ap. Rh. 3. 60I. 

Trpoo-eKSt'pu, to flay besides, Posidipp. Xop. I. 14 (Dind. rrpos iKhapt'is). 

•iTpoo-€K8i8do"Kci), strengthd, for Trpoa5i5daKai, Dio C, Exc 20. 2 Sturz. 

irpocrcKSOa), to strip off besides, cited from Schol. Ap. Rh. 

Trpoo-eK9pucrKco, to spring out besides, Plut. 2. I165 B. 

•n-poa-€KKai(D, to set fire to besides, Dio C. 62. 17: /o inflame besides, 
tpiXoTLfilav Plut. Cleoni. 2: — Pass., Sext. Emp. M. 1 1. 1 79, etc. 

Trpoo-eKKaXviirTco, to uncover, disclose besides, Strab. 508. 

irpoo-eKKo-iTTOj, to extirpate besides, Teles ap. Stob. 577. 20. 

TTpo(reKX«Y&), to pluck out besides, dSuvTa Teles ap, Stob. 577. 22 
Med. to select besides, ovpayovs Polyb. 6, 24, 2. 

irpoo-cKXiTTaptoj, to extort by importunity, Nicet. Eug. 6. 530. 

•irpoo-eKXoYi^op.ai, Dep, to think out, reckon on besides, Dio C. 58. 7. 

TTpocrcKXiJoj, to relax or weaken the more, Plut. 2. 143 C. 

irp30-€Kftaivop.ai, Pass, to be furious besides, Aretae. Cur. M.Ac. 2. II. 

Trpo(TeK-ir€M-''T<'J, to send away besides, Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 24. 

Trpoa«KTrcTdwvp.i, to spread out besides, Eccl. 

-n-poo-eKmvu [t], to drink up besides: verb. Adj. irpoatKiroriov, Plut. 2. 
nil C. 

TTpocrtKiriirTO), to fall out besides, of sinews (as well as flesh) mortifying, 
Hipp. Fract. 768. 

Trpoa-€KTrXT)p6a), to complete besides, rds tKTifiyatis C. I. 4040 VIII. 10. 
Trp0(T€KTrXT]O"O"a), to strike with terror besides, Zonar, 
-irpoo-fKirvtio, to breathe out besides, Byz. 

TTpocrcKiTovcci}, to work out or finish besides, Plut. Nic. 1 7 ; TOVTOts 
tTtpa Clem, Al, 565 ; absol,, Id, 371. 

irpocreKiropifoj, to supply besides, xpriaruv ti Galen. 

TrpocrcKTrpiacrGai, to purchase besides, x^pav Dio C. 49. 14. 

irpo(r€KTr{)p6co, to set on fire besides, tpaaTTjv Luc. Tox. 15. 

TrpocreKpt-n'Ta), to throw out besides, Theod. Prodr. 

irpocrcKcriTdo), to draw out besides, Arist. Probl. 4. 8. 

•7Tpo(r€KTaTr«iv6u), to humble or degrade besides, Plut. I. 814 E. 

■7Tpocr€KTdpdcr<TOj, to confuse still more, Plut. 2. 463 F, Dio C. 61. 8. 

Trpo(r€KT€Ov, verb. Adj. of irpoatx'^. one Dzust apply, tov vovv ijnTv 
avTois Plat. Meno 96 D, cf. Isocr. 410 B : absol. one must attend, tivi to 
a thing. Plat. Demod. 384 E ; Xd7ois Aeschin. 16. 43 ; cf Polyb. I. 64, 2. 

•rrpocr€K-rr|s, ov, 6, one who belongs, Tiv'i to one, Greg. Naz. 

•Trpoo-eKTi0€(iai, Med. to set forth besides, ti Nicom. Harmon, p. 

Trpoo'fKTiKos, 1), uv, {irpoatx^) attentive, Xen. Mem. 3. 5, 5, 
Rhet. 3, 14, 7. 

TTpocrcKTiXXti), to pluck out besides, rd uTtpd Ar, Av. 286. 

Trpoo-eKTivu [i], fut. -Tiaoj [i], to pay in addition, Sikijv Plat. 
933 E ; (rjixiav Plut. Phoc. 27 ; x'^'" rdXavra Id. Arat. 54. 

irpocreKTpaY'pS*'^. '0 exaggerate besides, Origen. 

Trpoo-€KTpaxT]Xi^a), to throw headlong besides, Arr. Epict. 3. 
Pass., Sext. Emp. M, II, 179, 

•jTpocr€KTv4>X6ci), to blind outright besides, Ttva Plut. 2. 176 F. 

TTpocreKcJif'pa), to pay besides, x'^'o TaXavTa Polyb. 3. 27, 8. 

TrpocrcKcfjoPfa), to frighten away besides, Dio C. 77- ^S- 

•irpo(TeK(j)Cicrd(D, to blow out besides, Eust. Opusc. 328. 7. 

-irpocrtKxXcvdJci), to ridicule besides, Tivd Dem. 704. 24. 

TTpocrcXdcrta, 77, = sq., Gloss. 

TrpocrtXdcris, ^, a driving up. twv ovojv Plut. 2. 866 C. 
assault. TWV KovTo<pupaiv Dio C. 40. 22. 

irpoo-eXavvo) : fut. -tXdaai, Att. -cAcD Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 18 : aor. I 
-■qXdaa. To drive or chase to a place, Thuc. 4. 72 ; rrp. rov tirirov 
Plut. 2. 755 B ; rrp. Ttvd (piXoao<p'ia., Diog. L. 7, 5 : — Pass, to be driven or 
fixed to, -rrpos Ti Plut, Crass. 25. II. mostly intr., 1. (sub. (Vrroi'), 
to ride towards, ride up, Lat. adequitare, rrpos to CTpaTorreSof Hdt. 7. 
208, cf. 9. 20, Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 17 ; iirl Tiva lb. I. 4, 20; but also, rrp. 
i'rrrro; Hdt. 9. 43, Xen. Hell. 4. 5, 7, Cyr. 1. 4, 17 ; rrp, erri Kaiir]Xov lb. 
6. 2, 7 ; absol,, ol irp., opp, to 01 irpoadiovTts (the infantry). Id. An. 
6. I, 7. 2. (sub. OTpaTuv), to march up, arrive, lb. I, 5, 12, etc. 

irpocrtXcvcris, r], a coming to, approach, Geop. 9. 4,4 ; ij irp. tov irtpi- 
fi6Xov the entra?ice of .. , C, I. 3916, 16. 

irpocreXeco, v. sub irpovaeXtcu. 

•7rpocr«XT)vatos, Dor. -crcXavalos, a, ov, = irpoatXijvos, Find. ap. Schnei- 

dew. Philolog, I, 423, 428, 437, 
-irpocreXTjvis, i5os, pecul. fern, of sq., Hesych. 

irpocrcXTjvos, ov, (atXijvij) before the moon, older than the moon, a name 
given to the Arcadians, as priding themselves on their antiquity, Arist. Fr. 
549, Hippys ap. Steph. B, s, v. 'Ap«ds, Plut. 2. 282 A, Schol, Ar. Nub. 
398 ; cf. Ap. Rh. 4. 264. Others would fain connect it with TrpovatXtaj, 
and explain it = i/;3pi<TTiKos, E. M. 690. II. II. irp. rjiitpai the 

days before the new moon appears, Geop. I. 6, 2. 

TrpoatXKu, to draw towards, draw on, Tivd, prob. I, Find. O, 6. I42 ; 
rrpoj Ti^as .. Sofas atiToiv rd (paivo/itva Trp. Arist. Gael. 2. 13, 2 ; — Med. 


24. 
Arist. 


Legg. 


7, 16: 


II. 


TrpocreWe'nroy 

to draw towards oneself, aitract, eh (piXorrjTa Theogn. 37^^ > X^'P^^ 
TO Tu^ov airaOovvrm Tf Kal irp. Plat. Rep. 4.',g B : — aor. irpoanXKvaaixrjv 
(v. sub eKicoj) Eur. Hipp. I432, I. A. 1452, Ar. Eccl. 910, etc. 

irpocreWeCiTa), to be still wanting, vp. rw araBlai (jTaSiou to fail by the 
whole length of the course, of a very slow runner, Anth. P. II. 85 : ra 
■npoatWeinovTa the sums still wanting, Diod. 20. 101, C.I. 24236. 

TTpocrtXirii^io, to hope besides, Suid. s. v. airahcuv. 

irpocrcXtiTpoio, to sheath besides, Pithyll. ap. Ath. 6 C. 

-irpoo-€\(oST)s, cs, near a marsh, tottoi Arist. Probl. 23. 34, I. 

-irpoo-t(jLpaiva), to step upon, trample on, Lat. insnltare, ov yap Bavovri 
Kal Trpoaijxlifivai <je xPV ! Soph. Aj. 1348. II. to step into, enter, 

f'is Ti Diosc. 5. 19. 

Trpocr6p,pa\\(o, to throw or pnt into besides. Plat. Crat. 439 C ; <ppovpav 
fls TO Movaeiov Plut. Denietr. 34 ; d-yKvpas eh to aru/xa tov kifitvos 
Dio C. 43. 31, etc. II. intr. to go into besides, Plut. 2. 751 F. 

'irpoo-€|i(3i.(3aJa), to maJte to go in, Byz. 

iTpoo-6|xp\€ira>, to look into besides, f. 1. in Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 29 ; v. Bor- 
nem. Id. Symp. 2. 16. 
Trpo<T€|j.ppex", to moisten besides, Galen. : — €pPpeKTtov. Soran. 2 2oDietz. 
•irpoo-€(xppt|ji,aop,ai, Dep. to bevery wroth with besides, Lxx (Sirac. 13. 3). 
■jrpo(r€p,p.aTeijaj, to feel besides, dub. in Aristaen. 2. 22. 
•irpo(T€p.p.€va), to abide still by, Byz. 
'iTpocrc(jnrai.SE'Ucd, to educate among also, Clem. Al. 
Trpoo-cix-irdcrcrio, to sprinkle upon besides, Diosc. 2. 90, Oribas. 290 Matth. 
irpoo-EixTreSoto, to confirm besides, Hesych. 
irpocr€(jiTre£po), to transfix besides, Eccl. 
Trpoo-€(jnr€\ajo), to draw near besides, tiv'l Eccl. 

■7rpO(T€H.inKpaivo|j,ai, Pass, to be yet more angry with, Tivi Hdt. 3. 146, 
cf. 5. 62. 

Trpo(r€p,iriTrXt]u.i., to fill even to surfeiting, Clem. Al. 935. 

•irpoo-ep,TriTrpir)p.i, to set on fire besides, Lxx (Ex. 22.6), Joseph. B. J. 
3. 7i 36 ; cf. npoa^ixrrvp'i^ai. 

TTpoo-€(ATTLiTTa), to fall On besides, Tivi Aristid. I. 544. 

•rrpocr€p,iTXfK(jj, to entwine besides, Eccl. 

Trpoa€|j,TrATi o-crcD, to assail also, ras yi/diftas Clem. Al. 935. 

irpoo-tixTroXao), to gain by traffic besides. Phot., Suid. 

•n-poo-ciXTrvpiJo), v. 1. for irpoaejj.nlirprjfii in Lxx (Ex. 22. 6). 

irpo(r«p.4)aivop.ai, Pass, to appear to be in a thing, rtvi Arist. Mechan. 
prooem. 6. 

Trpoo-e|X(|)avC{co, to testify besides, SajpeaTs Tr)y crirovSrjv Joseph. A. J. 
8. 7. 3- , 

irpocrcp.(|)€'pcia, 57, resemblance, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 58. 

■irpocr£p.(}>€pTis, ts, resembling, (jwarjrfjpes av\otaiv rpoaefUpepiaTaTOL 
Hdt. 4. 2, cf. Eur. Fr, 385. 13, Xen. Symp. 4, 19, Arist. H. A. 9. 43, al. 
Adv. -pcus, Diod. Excerpt. 565. 21. Cf. fix<peprjs, irpoaf^prjs. 

■7rpoa€p.<j)€p'j>, to be like. Poll. 9. 131. 

Trpoo-€p.c|)opfci), to put into one's tnind, Sd/xara «ai cpu^ovs Tivl Plut. 2. 
168 A, cf. 547 C: — verb. Adj., ■npoa(^<popr]Ttov iKiivois rrj; StiaiSat- 
fiovlas lb. 1 104 B. 

iTpoo-ep,(})pacrcra), Att. -tt<o, to block up besides. Tar oSov's Galen. 6. 124. 

iTpocrf|i4>ijo(j.ai,, Pass, to cling yet more closely, Diod. Excerpt. 558. 69. 

TT-po<rtp.()>vpco [5], to mix np in besides, tiv'l ri Tzetz. 

irpocrtvaYxos, Adv. very lately, Longin. 44. i. 

Trpocrev8a\J;iX6Tjop,ai, Med. to give into the bargain, ti Philo I. 514. 
Trpo(r6v5€iKvip.ai, Med. to exhibit besides, Dio C. 59. 13., 71. 32. 
■7rpoo-€v«Yp,a, TO, an offering, gift, Eccl. 
Trpoo-tveYgis, fcus, tj, = TTp6aohos, Thorn. M., Byz. 
irpocreveSpeija), f. 1. for npoev^Sp- in Aen. Tact. 
Trpoercveipci), to insert besides, Byz. 

TTpoo-EV£KT€Ov, Verb. Adj. o( -npoafipai, one must offer, ania Arist. M. 
Mor. 2. 3, 1 2, Clem. Al., etc. 

irpoo-svexvpajio, to seize as an additional pledge for payment, '^ivw-nrjv 
Dem. 610. 17. 

•n-pO(r€Vfxop.(n-, Pass, to be liable to a further charge, Eust. Opusc. 
106. 17. 

-rrpoo-ev0i)(j,€'o|jiai. Dep. to consider besides, Lyc. 176. 26, Walz Rhett. 
I. 208, etc. : — verb. Adj. irpoo-evGvijiTiTEOv, Eust. 513. 11, etc. 

•irpoo-f'vi, for Trpoatv^OTi, there is here, Ti C.I. 150B. 27. 

•n-poo-EvvE-ira), to address, accost, Pind. P. 4. 1 7 1., 9. 49, Trag. ; TaSf a' 
(yui -np. I address these words to thee, Aesch. Cho. 224. 2. c. inf. 

io intreat or command, Tivd -iroieiv ti Pind. I. 6 (5). 24. 3. jrp. 

Tiva Ti to call by a name, Aesch. Ag. 162, 1291. 

-irpoo-evvoeu, to think on, observe besides, Xen. Symp. 2, 16, Arist. de 
An. 3. 6, 2, Plut. 2. 640 E. 

TrpocrevoxXeoj, to disturb still more, TrjV o^iv Hipp. 19. 41. 

irpoo-Evoo), to unite to or with, Joseph. A. J. 8. 3, 6, etc. 

irpocrevTaTTu, to enrol besides, insert, Philo 2. 536, etc. 

irpoo-evreivto, to strain still more, irp. irXr]yas tivi to lay more blows 
on one, Dem. 528. 25 ; Trp. eTf'pas Plut. 2. 237 D, cf. Luc. Tim. 47. 

■7rpoo-«VT€XXo(xai, Dep. io enjoin or command besides, Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 
34, Polyb. 14. 2, 6, etc. 

■n-poo-tvTiKTOj, to lay eggs in besides, v. 1. for irpoev-. 

•Trpo(revTpij3o[xai [1], Pass, to be rubbed in besides, Epiphan. 

•iTpo<T«VTpv4>du>, to insult besides, tivi Walz Rhett. 1.482. 

•n-pocrevvPpiJoj, to abuse or maltreat besides, Polyb. 4. 4, 2. 

TrpocrevO<j)aivo)iai, Med. to tueave in besides, Plut. Demetr. 12. 

irpocreja-ypiaiva), to exasperate yet more, tov Otuv Joseph. A. J. 2. 14, 3. 

irpocrt^aipEd), to destroy besides, Liban. 2. 193. II. in Med. 

to choose for oneself besides, yvvaiKa Hdt. 3. 150. 

■"■poo-tJaCpto, to raise still more, Joseph. A.J. 8. 6, I. 


TrpocTC'TnlBaivo}. 1307 

TTpocrtJopapTavto, to err besides or still more, tl trpus tivi Dem. 1295. 
13 ; Tl Arist. H. A. 10. I, I 2. 
irpoo-c^dv8pdTro8iio[jLai, Dep. to enslave besides, tuv 'Op\uiJ.fvov Kal 
TrjV Kopwvf'iav Dem. 375. 12 ; yvvatnai Kal Tacva Paus. 3. 23, 4. 

TrpoacJaviaTaiiai, Pass, with aor. -avtOTrjv, to rise up to, irpos tl 
Plut. Pyrrh. 3, Dio C. 60. 6. 

•irpO(r€|aTraT(io), to deceive besides, Hipp. Art. 812, Arist. de Lin. 18, 
Arist. Rhet. 3. 11, 6. 
Trpoo-eJa-rrXoo), to unfold besides, Erotian. : — in Sext. Emp. M. i. 56, 

f. 1. for TTpOf^-. 

TTpocrtJct-irTio, to kindle or inflame yet more, Joseph. A. J. 2. 16, 3 : 
metaph., Trp, tt)v opy-qv lb. I4. 9, 4. 

irpoo-flaa-Kto), to practise besides, v. 1. Plut. Caes. 1 7 : — Pass, to be 
adorned yet niore, Joseph, B.J. 3. 10, 7. 
Trpoo-E^tXawo), intr. to ride forth besides, Dio C. 45. 16. 
Trpoa-e|€X€YX'^' convict besides, tlvoL ittnoLrjKuTa Dio C. 38. 43 ; 
tavTuv, uTi . . Id. 59. 2. 

-n-poo-elcXicro-aj, to unrol besides : of soldiers, to wheel them half-round, 
Polyb. 6. 40, 13. 
'n-pocre^€p.€co, to spit out besides, Plut. 2. 524 A. 

Trpoo-e|€pYa5op.ai, Dep. to work out or accomplish besides, Dem. 550. 
16, cf. Hipp. Acut. 395, Macho ap. Ath. 578 D, etc. : — pf. in act. sense, 
Polyb. 12. 11,8; but in pass, sense, Dem. 549. 19. 
irpoo-eJeptGiJa), to irritate still more, Joseph. Vita 57. 
Trpocre^EpeCSonai, Pass, to support oneself by, Tah x^pf' Polyb. 3. 55, 4. 
Trpocr€j«T<ifio, to examine or search into besides, Dem. 586. 23., 722. 
23, Luc. Tyrann. 11 ; — verb. Adj. -«|eTacrTeov, Byz. 
Trpocr€j«vp,api2[co, to make easy besides, -navTa tlvl Eus. Laud. Const. 16. 
irpoo-ejcvpecris, ta>s, 17, an additional discovery, Plut. 2. 1 135 D. 
■7Tpocr6jevpT)p.a, to, = foreg,, Eust. Opusc. 316. 67. 

irpocre^evpicrKco, to find out or devise besides, Hipp. Vet. Med. 10, Ar. 
Eq. 1283, Isocr. 75 E, Polyb. I. 68, 10. 
Trpoo-ejTr)Yeop,ai, Dep. to relate besides, Lxx (2 Mace. 15. II). 
TTpocrt^Tjircipoco, to turn still more into dry land, Strab. 536. 
TTpoo-e^iKfidJo), to draw out moisture besides, Plut. 2. 689 E. 
irpoo-sjis, 17, (TTpoat xtu) attention. Plat. Rep. 407 B, Def. 413 D. 
■TrpotrE|icrTT)p,i, to disconcert still more, Plut, 2. 128E. 
irpoo-ejvppifo), to insult besides, Heraclid. Alleg. 52. 
Trpoo-€jco6«o), to thrust out besides, Jo. Chrys. 

irpocrcoiKa, pf. with pres. sense (no pres. vpoirfiKoi being in use), Att. 
inf. TrpoanKivai Eur. Bacch. 1284, Ar. Eccl. 1161 : Dor. plqpf. iroTaiKfLV, 
Nossis in Anth. P. 6. 353 : — besides which we have a pass, form of pf., 
irpoarji^ai (cf. tilicto in Hom.) in Eur. Ale. 1063. To be like, re- 
semble, XiovTL Eur, Bacch. I.e., cf. Plat. Prot. 331 D ; y^pavai Cratin. 
'Apx. 6; vp. Tafs tTaipaLS tov TpuTTov in habits, Ar. I.e.; ooi TTjv ai/jLo- 
TTjTa Plat. Theaet. 143 E; also, Trp. tlvI KaTo. tl Arist. H. A. 6. 7, 2 ; 
fis Tl Plut. Num. 19. II. to seem fit, to. fiTj TrpoffeiKuTa things 

not fit and seemly. Soph. Ph. 903 ; so, e^ojpa .. kovk efioi irpoatiKuTa Id. 
El. 618. III. to seem to do, c. inf., Dem. 505. 4. 

TTpocreoiKOTtos, Adv. so as to resemble, Dio Chrys. I. 402. 
irpoo-eiraYY'^^ot'-o-'-. Med. to prottiise besides, Diod. 3. 54., 19. 86. 
irpocTEirdYco, to bring besides, add, vfipiv Poh'b. 15. 25, 6 ; Trp. tlvl io 
make additions to it, Ath. 216 B, etc. 
TrpoaE-iraOpirjTfOV, verb. Adj. one must observe besides, Cyrill. 
TrpocreiTaivta), to praise besides, Aeschin. 49. 13, Dio C. 47. 13. 
Trpoastraipd), to raise besides, Clem. Al. 1 71 : — metaph. io elevate ox 
encourage yet more. Art. An. 4. 5, Dio C. 48. 21. 
irpoCTeTraiTtcij, to demand besides, Eccl. 

TTpoo'EiTai.Tidop.ai., Dep. to accuse besides, Plut. C. Gracch. 6. 
irpocreTrafxiJvco [0], to assist besides, tlvl Byz. 
■irpo(T€-irav6p«o-0ai, aor. of -elpofiai, to ask besides, Dio C. 77- §• 
irpoo-eTravGto), to flourish in besides, tivi ap. Mai Spicil. Rom. 5. 456. 
irpoo-e-TravtcrTaii.ai, Pass, to rebel besides, Eus. H. E. 9. 8. 
irpoaeirdireiXfco, to threaten besides, Dio C. 38. 35., 41. 33. 
irpoCTEirapdonai, Dep. to imprecate besides, €^ui\fiav kavToi Dio C. 
41. 38. 

irpocTEiTdpxw, to govern as eirapxos besides, Joseph. A.J. 8. 2, 3. 
■7rpocr6iTav|dvoj, to increase besides, Dio C. 40. 18., 43. 39: — also 
-av^io, Eust. 

-irpoo-€Traij|Ti<Tis, ews, 17. additional increase, Eust. Opusc. 200. 7- 
•n-poo-eiravptcTKojiai, Dep. to partake of besides, tivos Hipp. 509. 22. 
iTpo<7tir€Y«ip(ij, to arouse besides, KXvhava Eccl. 
irpocrcireiSov, aor. of -opdo), to observe besides, Themist. 310 B. 
TrpocrETTEiTrov, aor. 2, to say besides, Polyb. 4. 85, 2, Plut. Caes. 14, etc. 
TrpocrtTTEicrdY'o [a], to introduce besides, Galen. 
•irpoo-€Tr6icr<J)fpa), to introduce besides, Longin. 9. 12, Poll. 5. I40. 
irpoo-EireXTrCJco, to allure by hope besides, Dio C. 45. 6. 
TTpocreTTepiPaivaj, to trample on besides, Eccl. 
7rpoaeTrep.pdXXa), to throw in, add besides, Diosc. I. 72, Galen. 
-Trpoo-eirc^epYdfonai, Dep. to complete still more perfectly, Philo 2. 
203, Porphyr., etc. 

•irpoaETre^€vpi(7K<i), to invent for any purpose besides, Thuc. 2. 76. 
TTpocreTr£^T|Y«op,ai, Dep. =Trpo(rE£777-, Clem.Al. 302. 
TTpocrETTEpEiSci), io prop ot fix upon besides, Eccl. 
irpocrcirEpioTdoj, io ask besides, Eust. Opusc. 218. 56, Thom. M. 369. 
•i7poo-£-n-€puTT]Tifis, ov, 6, o sccoud questioner. Gloss. 
-n-poo-ETTEiJXOfjLav, Dep. io pray besides, c. acc. et inf., Dio C. 55. 9. 
irpoo-ETTEvajvC^to, to sell additionally cheap, Philo 2. 276. 
irpocTETnipEdJa), to abuse besides, Arist. Top. 8. II, I, Dio C. 52. 29. 
7rpocrE-iTi.paivu, io tread upon besides, Byz. 


1308 

TrpocrcmPaXXo), io throw tipon besides, add over and above, irp. [ti] 
Trpos Tivi, = ^TTt(idK\eiv riv'i [t(] Isocr. 123D; irp, Trjs 7^? to throw 
some more earth upon, Polyb. 9. 38, 2 : — Pass., Hipp. 779 

Trpoo-tmPtPaioco, to affirni or confirm besides, Allat. Orth. Graec. 2. 
298 D. 

Trpoa-e-rrLpXairTco, io hurt besides, Eust. Opusc. loi. 2. 
irpoo-fmpXacTTavoj, to blossom besides or again, Theophr. C. P. 3. 7, 7. 
TrpocrempXf'iTaj, to look at besides, Arist. An. Pr. I. 28, 16, Strab. 154. 
irpocre-mPoaM, to exclaim besides, Dio C. 75. 4- 
7rpocr€iTi(3oT|0€(j>, to co;«e to help, Joseph. A. J. 7. 7, i. 
irpocrcmYevvctco, to beget or produce besides, Theophr. C. P. I. II, 6. 
TT-poo-emyi'yvoji.ai, Dep. to be added, Hipp. 454. 15, Polyb. 4. 45, 10. 
-irpoo-emYi-yvcoaKO), to recognise besides, Ideler Phys. 2.46. 
■npo<TtTny\i<Txpo-iv(ji, to make sticky besides, Ideler Phys. 2. 112. 
•7Tpocre-n-i"ypatt)co [d], to write on besides, Theophr. Char. 13. 
Trpoa-cm8a4;tX«ijO[xai, Dep. to spend lavishly besides, Philo 2. 286, etc. 
•7rpocrcTn8€iKvv)p.i, to exhibit besides, Polyb. 4. 82, 5, Dio C. 54. 14. 
-irpocr€m8fop,ai. Dep. to entreat besides. Gloss. 
Trpoo-emSeo-jjifOJ, =sq., Walz Rhett. 1.638. 

TTpocre-mBtti}, to bind over or fasten besides, Hipp. Fract. 761 : — ti vpus 
Ti Aeu. Tact. 18. 

irpocr«T7i5T)[j,ea), to visit as a traveller, Joseph. B.J. 2. II, 2. 

Trpoo-emS'iSacTKO, to instruct besides, Clem. AI. 825. 

iTpO(T«iTi,5i8co|Ai, to give over and above, t'l tivi Plat. Soph. 222 E, Dion. 
H. de Thvic. 5, Dio C. 49. 31. 

Trpotre-mSLopiJco, to distinguish besides, Galen. 

Trpocrt'in8o|X€CD, to bi/ild upon besides, Eccl. 

irpo<rem8of a?co, to confirm by approval, Epict. Fr. 180 Schweigh. ; 
(pavraalas Gell. 19. I, 18 ; cf. fmSofafi). 

'Trpocr€iri8pa,crcro|ji.ai, Att. -TxofjLai, Med. to grasp for oneself, appro- 
priate besides, Polyb. 21. II, 6: metaph., Trp. tpSovov to draiv envy on 
oneself. Id. 9. 10, 6. 

irpoo-eiriSvcrcjjoptaj, to be displeased besides, Ideler Phys. 2. 425. 

Trpo<rem5€V"yvvp.i, to add over and above, Byzant. 

-irpocremjTrjTea), to demand besides, dei ti Polyb. 25.5, II, Eust. Opusc. 
202. 90. 

irpocremOsdoixai, Dep. to observe, consider besides, Longin. 30. 

TrpocT-emOco-irCJco, to prophesy besides, Philo 2. 170. 

irpocrsmOeTCOv, verb. Adj. one must add besides. Eust. 35. II. 

-irpotrsin9«copea), = 7rpo(7€7n6eao;iai, Tot); TTvpfTovs Hipp. Coac. 15I; Tov 
Piov Epist. Socr. 6: — verb. Adj. irpocremOcojpTjTeov, Longin. 9. 

irpocremOXiPco [1], to press ^^po^^ besides, Euniath. p. 18. 

iTpocr6m9piJTrTO(iai, Pass, to be enervated besides, Clem. Al. 1 86. 

TrpocremKaXco), to accuse besides, riva ti Dio C. 42. 49. II. 
Med. to invoke besides, riva Id. 62. 6. 

irpocreTriKaXXcoTriJcij, to embellish besides, Eccl. 

Trpoo-emKaTaPiiXXo), to throw down besides, Eust. Opusc. 280. 73- 

TrpocremKaTa8€a), to /zV o« or over besides, Hipp. Art. 791. 

irpocremKaTaTeivo), to strain besides or still more, Joseph. Mace. 9. 

iTpocreTriK€i,p,ai., Pass, to be urgent or instant besides, Trp. y rroMs a^iovaa 
(laipfpeiv Dem. 834. 19. 

irpoo-emK-qp-uo-cra), to proclaim besides, Dio C. 38. 17, in Pass. 

•irpo<r6TriKXv^cij, to deluge besides, Eccl. 

-rrpocreinKXooGa), to assign as one's destiny besides. Gloss. 

Trpoo-eTTiKocrp.ea), to etnbellish besides, Polyb. 6. 22, 3, etc. 

TTpocre-iriKpaTto), to gain the mastery besides, Dio C. 44. 27. 

Trpocr6-irLKpep.avvtp.ai, Pass, to be hung to besides, rivos Hipp. Art. 782. 

Trpoo-emKpo-ucu, to strike against besides, ti irpos ti Dio C. 36. 32. 

TrpocremKTaofiai, Dep. to gain or acquire besides, Ti/xTjv Arist. Rhet. I. 
9, 31 ; TTp. Avholal [rivas] to add them to the Lydian realm, Hdt. 
1-29. 

TrpocreinXauPdvoj, to take in along with something else, raiviri ppaxiova 
Hipp. Fract. 758 : to lay hold besides, kuto. to 761/1/ lb. 761. 2. 
to take or require still more, Theophr. H. P. 8. 2, 7 : to take or occupy 
besides, Polyb. 10. 10, 5, etc. ; Trp. TTjV i-noTTrtiav Plut. Demetr. 
26. II. Med. to receive part of, tuiv x^P^^^' "^V^ Tifxjjs 

Diod. 19. 9, Plut. Poplic. 20. 2. to help in a thing besides, npoa- 

firiXajitaBai tlvi tov TroAefiov Hdt. 5. 44 ; irp. tov ^pyov to take part 
in it, Dio C. 75. 6 ; absol.. Plat. Tim. 65 D. 3. to touch on besides, 
Paus. 3. 6. 9 : cf. TTpoffXanliavcij, avWafifiava}, avvfTnXaiJ.CiavoiJ.ai. 

TTpocrsmXe-yco, to say still further, to?; (ipr]fj.ivois Theophr. C. P. I. 21, 
7, Polyb. 22. 7, 14, etc. II. Med. to pick out or choose besides, 

Diod. 19. 6. 

irpocreiriXiiraivcD, to fatten or enrich besides, Eust. Dion. P. p. 71 Bernh. 
iTpoo-€Tn,Xi.xp.<io|ji,ai, Dep. to lick besides, Philo 2. 318. 
iTpoo-«mXo-yifop.ai, Dep. to conclude besides, Euclid., Galen., etc. 
-irpoo"€TnXoi.pu)TTU), to suffer from pestilence besides, J. Lyd. de Ost. 58. 
irpoCTempavGavo), to learn besides, Diod. 4. 25, Galen. 
irpoacTTipapTvpeoj, to attest besides. Ideler Phys. 2. 49. 
TTpoo-6mp.ao-o-op.ai, Dep. to add on besides, Nicet. Ann. 313 C; cf. 
Hesych. 

TrpocreTnp6X6op.ai, Dep. to take care of besides, Ttvos Plat. Legg. 755 B. 

TTpoo-eTTipeTpIo), to give as additional measure, assign over and above, 
TLv'i Ti Polyb. 4. 51.6, Ath. 35 A, Plut. 2. 513 A, etc. 

Trpoo-6Trip.T)xavT)T€OV, one must contrive besides, Paul. Aeg. 2. 45. 

Trpoa6Tnpi7vD|xi, one must 7nix in besides, Ideler Phys. 2. 50, etc. 

TTpocr6Tnp.ipv-r)o-Kop.ai, Med. to make mention of besides, twos Ideler 
Phys. 2. 146, 170. 

Trpoa-6Triv6v<o, to assent besides, Schol. II. 5. 290. 

irpoa-eTTivoeu), to think of 01 invent besides, Polyb. 20. 6, 4, Diod. I. 


Trpoo-eTTi^aXXai — TrpocreTrKpoovew. 


15, etc.: — verb. Adj. -voT)Teov, Procl. Chrestom. 468 Gaisf., Eust. 1532 
ult. 

Trpoo-CTTiviJcro-a), to prick besides, Soran. 

Trpoo-6TnopK6u, to swear a false oath besides, Ar. Lys. 1238. 

TTpo<T6TTnr€pTTa), to send to besides, Procop. 

Trpoo-6TrtTrT)8aco, to leap upon besides, Liban. 4. 804. 

Trpoo-eTTnTiTrToj, to fall upon or against besides, cited from Philo. 

TTpoa-6TrLTrXdo-o-<i>, to add by way of friction, tlvl ti Cornut. N. D. 17. 

Trpoo-6TnTTX€Ka), to apply besides, Alex. Trail. 8. 424. 

Trpoo-eTTiTrXtci), fut. -■nXtvaojiai, to sail towards or against. Poll. I. I 24. 

TrpocreTrnrXTiCTcrto, Att. — TTto, to rebuke besides, irp. Sff avTov uvtZ 
Arist. Rhet. 3. 7, 9. 

Trpoo-£TriTrv6co, to blow favourably besides, Plut. Serf. 17, Clem. AI. 698. 

Trpocj-6TriTrov€a), io work still more, irpoaeTniroveiv aKovovTas to take the 
additional trouble of listening, Aeschin. 34. I. 

Trpoo-6TrLppaiva), to sprinkle on besides, Byz. 

Trpocr6Tn.pp€-ir<i), to incline to besides, yvwixy Nicet. Ann. 360 D. 

Trpoo"6Trippfco, to flow to besides, aor. irpoatmppvrjvai Hipp. 461. 14: — 
Pass, to be filled with water besides. Anon, in Anecd. Oxon. 3. 166. 

Trpoo-ETrippiTrTM, to throw to besides, \jjajiJovs kvv'l Aesop. 338 ed. Furia. 

TTpocr6Tri.ppa)vvvp,i, to strengthen besides or still more, Joseph. B. J. I. 6 
6 : — Pass, to be stronger in a thing, Tivi Polyb. 4. 80, 3. 

Trpocr6TTio-6pvijva), to honour in addition, Tivd tivi Dio C. 51. 21. 

Trpoo-6mo-T)paivopai, Dep. to indicate besides, Philo I. i6. 

Trpocr6Tn<TiTi5op.ai, Med. to provide oneself with furtlier supplies of corn, 
Polyb. I. 29, I. 

Trpoa6Trio-K6TTTop.at, late form of upoafmaKoiTta}, Galen. 

Trpoo-6TTi.o-K6va^ci>, to p7it in repair besides, Joseph. A. J. 8. 6, I : — 
Pass., C. I. 4249, 4255. 

TTpoa-6Trio-K-fiTrTCj, to in treat besides, Heliod. 4. 18. 

Trpoo-eTrio-KOTreto, to consider besides. Ideler Phys. 2. 63. 

TTpoo-eTTio-KioTTTd), to jokc besides, Plut. Ages. 15, Dio C. 47. 8. 

TTpoo-6Trio-Traopai, Med. to draw foriuard for oneself, Hipp. 406. 33 ; 
fidpTvpa Polyb. 12. 13, 3 ; Tpi-qpeis Diod. 13. 77. 

TTpoo-eTno-TctJo), to let drop on besides, Eust. Opusc. 319. 59. 

TrpocreTruo-Tapai., Dep. to understand or know besides, ti Plat. Phaedr. 
268 B, Charm. 170 B. 

Trpoo-STTi.o-T6{x'<), to comc to or upon, Orph. Arg. 536. 

TrpocrsTno-TcXXo), to notify, enjoin, comjuand besides, Thuc. 2.85, Xen. 
Cyr. 5. 4, 2 ; esp. by letter, Thuc. I. 132. 

Trpoo-6Tn.crT6<j>av6a>, to crown besides, C.I. 6819. 38. 

Trpoo-eTrio-vvaTrTCj, to join on besides, Eust. Opusc. 202.93. 

Trpoo-6Tn.(Ttiv£ipu), to fasten on besides, Eust. Opusc. 245. 5. 

Trpoo-eTrio-vpo) [0], io draw on or attack besides, Philo I. 695., 2. 297. 

Trpoo-eTricrcjxiJcij or -ttoj, to kill over besides, Plut. 2. 1 104 E, Argum. 
Soph. Ant. 

Trpoo-6TTi<T4>iYY'^'' lo bind or fasten io besides, Philo I. 291, Greg. Naz. 
TrpoiT6Trio-4>paYi?opai, Dep. to set otie's seal to a thing betides, to 
testify besides, ti eivat Dem. 1487. 3, cf. Sext. Emp. M. 9. 194, Aristid. 

2. 301. 

irpocnmcrxvpLlo), to strengthen besides, Diog. L. 9. 77, Dio C. 40. 39. 
TTpoo-eTrio-ojpevito, to pile up besides, Arr. Epict. I. 2, 24, Artemid. I. 16. 
Trpoo-6TnTaXanrci)p€co, to endure still longer, Joseph. A. J. 4. 5, 2. 
TTpo<T6inTdo-o-u, Att. -TTco, to enjoin besides, Dio C. 72. 2, v. 1. Isocr. 
123 D : — Med. to take one's appointed post, Polyb. 1. 50, 7. 
Trpoo-6TnT6iV(o, to stretch still further, to lay more stress upon, ti Polyb. 

3. 24, 14. 2. to make still more intense, T-qv Siipav Plut. 2. 689 D ; 
T^v dpyrjv Joseph. B. J. 7. 3, 3. II. to torture or punish yet more, 
Tiva Polyb. I. 63, 2, cf. Diod. Excerpt. 557. 54. 

Trpoo-e-mTeXiM, to accomplish besides, Bvaias Eus. Laud. Const. 16. 

Trpocr6TnT6paT6vop.ai, Dep. to add as miraculous, tlvi Clem. Al. 16. 

TTpoo-STnTep-rropai, Pass, to enjoy oneself still more, Ar. Ran. 231. 

TrpocreTnT6xv<io|xai., Dep. io contrive besides, Procop. 

TTpocr6TriTL9T]pi, to lay on besides, Trjv eTiptjv x^'P°- '^^^ (Tiprjv 
Hipp. Art. 813; Trp. Siktjv tivi Polyb. 35. 2, 7: — Pass, to be snper- 
iviposed, Ai-ist. H. A. 5. 17, 5. 2. io add further. Id. Eth. N. 7. 4, 

6, Metaph. I. 5, 15 : — Med. to add to oneself, assume, iiraivviJiav Dio C. 
37. 21 : to take, xpij/jara Dio Chrys. I. 331. II. in Med. also, to 

attack, Tivi Dio C. 53. 29. 

TTpoo-€TnTrp.Ati), to reproach besides, tivi Lxx (Sirac. 13. 22), Dio C. 
_^8. 19. II. to raise the price of a. thing still more, Ael. ap. Suid. 

s. V. /3v0\ov. 

irpoo-cTriTpaYOsSso), to add with tragic exaggeration. Anon. ap. Suid. 

TrpocreTriTpc-n-co, to entrust or make over to besides, to aTpaToweSov Dio 
C. 38. 8 : to permit besides, irp. tivi, c. inf.. Id. 54. 10, etc. 

Trpoo-6Tn-rp(pm [1], to annoy besides, Plut. 2. 104S E, Heliod. I. 14. 

TrpocrsiTLTpoTr€ijop,ai, Pass, to be under one's guardianship, tiiro tivos 
Dem. 833. 18. 

TTpoa:^TnTvyx6.vo}, to obtain besides, c. inf., Joseph. B. J. I. 10, 3. 

TTpoa-6Tri.4>aivop.ai, Pass, to appear besides, Steph. B. s. v. 'AKpaiipca. 

TrpoCT6TrK}>fp'j), to bear or produce besides, Xen. Oec. 5, 2. II. 
to add besides, Clem. Al. 760, Joseph. A. J. 3. 9, I. 

-n-po(T6Tri<j)T)|x£Jco, to shout in applause, Philo 2. 630 : — Pass., Strab.. 802. 

TTpoo-6Tri.(})8£770j.iai, Dep. to exclaim further, Polyb. 10. 4, 2 : metaph. 
of birds, to scream ominously, Dio C. 72. 24. 

Trpoo-6Tn.<j)iXocro<j)£a>, to infer besides, Eust. Opusc. 259. 38. 

Trpoo-CTri<j)iXoTipe'opai, Dep. to give generously besides, Byz. 

Trpoo-6Tri(j)OiT(ioj, io come in besides, Philo 2. 67. 

7rpoo-6TrL4>ijo|iai, Pass, to grow on besides, tivi Clem. Al. 488. 

Trpoa-c-TTi<i)cov6ii), to say besides, add, Plut. Cato Ma. 27. 


TTjO O Cr e TT / ^ C( |0 a (7 (T w 

iTpo(T€mxSpa<r(70), to engrave on besides, ti tiui Libaii. 4. 599. 
iTpo(r€mxapLjo(iai, Dep. lo gratify besides, rtvi Xen. Eq. Mag. 3, 2. 
■rrpoo-emxei-pfw, to attempt besides, Byz. 

TTpoo-einxt''', fut. -XE<«'i io pour on besides, Diosc. 2. 90, Oribas. 219 
Matth. 

•jTpoc7£mxX.evat<ij, to modi or deride besides, Walz Rhett. I. 482. 
iTpocr€-iTixpi>>vvCp,ai,, Pass, to be coloured besides, Ideler Phys. 2. 147. 
irpoaemx'ovvijp.i., to add heap upoti heap, Plut. 2. 1058 A. 
Trpoa€mi|;eij5o|jiai, Dep. to lie besides, Heliod. 7. 2, Galen. 17 B. 14I. 
■irpoo-€T7i,4'T]<|)i5opai, Dep. /o decree by vote besides, Philo 2. 362. 
Trpoo-eiTOiKo5op,€oj, to build upon besides, Mai Spicil. Rom. 5. 456. 
irpocrc-irop.vCipi, to swear besides. Die C. 37. 38. 
Trpo<reiTovopai|(o, to name besides, Byz. 

-r7pO(TeTr6irTop,ai., Dep. to contemplate besides, Walz Rhett. I. 513. 
TTpocreiTopxeopai, Dep. to dance to besides, nvi Walz Rhett. I. 483. 
■7TpocreTTO(})\icrKava), to incur besides, fiXara Dio C. 43. 20. 
irpoo"6pavifaj, to levy contributions besides: — Pass., irapaTT\rjpwiJ.aTi A.ff- 
ews -npoa-qpavlaGai to be overloaded with expletives, Dion. H. de Comp. 9. 
irpo<j-«p-ydJop,ai, Dep. to work besides, pirfSiv toT> SeSpa/zeVoij Eur. 

H. F. 1013 ; TO xpwci'oi' tZ dyd\fj.aTt Plut. Pericl. 31 : — dyadd up. tlvi 
to do good service to one besides, Hdt. 6. 61. 2. to make or earn in 
addition, Xen. Hell. 3. I, 28. 

TrpocrepYOv, to, the earnings, interest npon money, Dem. 819. 2., 824. 
21., 825. 26, Dind. (vulg. epyov). — The Adj. -irpuaepyos is a f. 1. in Anth. 
P. 6. 288 ; Meineke epiovpyuv. 

TTpocrcpeSifcij, to provoke besides, Arr. Epict. 2. 2, 16, Liban. I. 690, 
Eust. Opusc. 254. 51. 

-7rpocr«pei5io, fut. cro), pf. pass. part. irpoaeprjpeicT^evo^ Hipp. Artie. 838, 
Arist. Mechan. 18, I. To plant or set firmly against, KXifxaicas Tt'i^n 
Polyb. 4. 19, 3, cf. 5. 60, 8, Plut. Aral. 7 ; Trp. Tivd Tais Xfp<^' Trpos ra 
yoira Tivos Polyb. 13. 1,\o; ^ <pvais to Icrx'iov (is jxiaov wpoar/pfio'ev 
fixed it firmly, Arist. P. A. 4. 12, 32 ; 'flKeafo) wp. MuKeSovlav to tnake 
it bounded by the O., Plut. 2. 332 A; to PKejjLfia irp. tiv'i Heliod. I. 
21. 2. to thrust violently against, ra ZopaTa, ras Ao7;i(as' irpoj 

T( Polyb. 15. 33, 4., 6. 25, 5 ; rds aaplaaas tois Ovpiois Plut. Aemil. 
19. II. intr. /o lea/i against, Id. 2. 983 B : — to press against, 

besiege, iravTL tZ oTpaTtv/^aTL irpos 'AKpdyavra Polyb. I. 17, 8, cf. I. 
II, 10. 

iTpocrepeicTLS, (ois, ij, a leaning against, Eust. Opusc. 35. 19. 
Trpo(7«p«cr0ai, aor. 2 inf., with fut. -eprjaojj.ai : Med. : — to ask besides. 
Plat. Prot. 311 E, Tim. 50 A. 
iTpo<rep€(rcra), to roia to, cited from Ael. 

irpoo'epe'U'yop.ai, Dep. to belch at, tivl Diod. Com. 'EttIkX. I. 35 : 
metaph,, [_Kv/j,aTa] TrpoaipevyeTat avTjjv ["■erpjji'] break foaming 
against the rock, II. 15. 621, cf. Od. 5. 438. 

■irpo(76p€Oj, Att. contr. irpotrfpti, used as fut. of npoaayoptvai, -npoa- 
eiTTOV being used as aor. : pf. TrpoadprjKa, -rjiiat : — Pass., fut. Trpoaprj- 
6Tj(T0fiai : aor. TrpooepprjOrjv : cf. vpoap-rjTeov. To speak to, address, 
accost, Tiva Eur. Ale. 1005, Plat. Phaedo 60 A ; ovm 77c ovtoj kukos, ov 

011 irpoaeiTTe kcu Trpoaepprjdtj irdXiv Eur. Ale. 195, cf. 942 : — of one who 
addresses a god, Hdt. 5. 72. 2. c. dupl. acc. to call by a name, 
name, noXLTas Trp. dXXTjXovs Plat. Rep. 463 A ; ovpavov cVa Trp. Id. 
Tim. 31 A ; t'i irpoaepovfiiv vvo/xa ^vjxudaas hvvdnns ; Id. Soph. 227 
B ; or simply, Trp. ovop-a Tabruv lb. 224 B : — Pass., ^amXtno? Trpoaprjd-q- 
aopai Id. Polit. 259 B, cf. Crat. 403 A. — Cf. wpoaepeaOai. 

TTpoo'Epiilb), Dor. TTOTepCCTSco, to strive with or against, avToOt p.01 TTOTt- 
pidSe Theocr. 5. 60. II. to provoke to anger, Aquil. V. T. 

iTpocr€pp."r]V€VT€Ov, verb. Adj. one must interpret besides, Psell. 

TrpotrtpTTio, Dor. TroScpircu, fut. ipo) : but the aor. in use is ripoatlpirvaa, 
Ael. N. A. 2. 3, Plut. Pyrrh. 3, etc. To creep to, 1. absol. to 

creep or steal on, approach, TvpPov vpoaelptrov daaov Soph. El. 900 ; 
of animals, Ar. Vesp. 1509, Plut. 2. 77 F, etc.; of ivy, irpoadpirvcre 
(vulg. -ve) Luc. Amor. 12 : — metaph., 6 jrp. xpovos, i.e. the time that's 
coming, Pind. P. i. 100, cf. N. 7. 100; irdv p.01 <po0epdv to irp. every 
thing that approaches, Aesch. Pr. 127 ; to Trp., also, what is coining, the 
coming event. Soph. Aj. 228; al Trpocreprrovaat Tvxai Aesch. Pr. 272 ; 
Tovpyov 5oAa» -rrpoafpTrov Soph. O. T. 539; Trpoaeprtti .. tu5' eyyris, of 
a paroxysm, Id. Ph. 787. 2. to come to or vpo?i, c. acc. pers., Pind. 

O. 6. 142 (v.l. irpo(TeXK€i) ; c. dat. pers., cot TrpoatpTiov tout' iyui ro 
(pdppaKov opw, of punishment. Soph. Aj. 1255. 

TTpocrtpvyyavu), aor. -■qpvyov, = Trpoaep€vyopai, Tiv'i Diod. Com.' E7ri«A.. 

I. 35 ; absol., Theophr. Char. 19, Ael. N. A. 9. II. 
-irpocrtpxo|jiai : impf. -rjpxoprjv Thuc. 4. 121 (v. sub epxop-at): fut. 

-eXevaopai Polyb. 21. 11, 6 (but the Att. impf. and fut. are commonly 
Trpo(r7)eii',Trpoo-6i/i£, q.v.): aor. -77X1190^,-^X601': pi.-€XrjXvda: Dep. To 
come or go to, c. dat., Aesch. Eum. 285, Soph. O. C. 1104, etc.; Trp. 
SoJKpdrei to visit him as teacher, Xen. Mem. i. 2, 47 ; Trp. yvvaiKi to go 
in to a woman. Id. Symp. 4, 38 : — c. dat. loci, So^ois, UKTats Aesch. Eum. 
474, Eur. Hel. 1539 ; also c. acc. loci, -naaovs, 5wpa, fSwpovs Eur. Med. 
68, 1205, Ale. 171: — with Preps, governing acc, Trp. irpos Tiva or ti 
Hdt. 2. 121, 2, etc. ; iiri .. , eis .. , v. infr. 4: — with Advs., tt. SfCpo 
Soph. Aj. 1 1 71, etc.; TreXas Trp, pov Eur. Andr. 5S9, cf. Soph. Tr. 1076, 
etc. ; kyyvdiv, oiriaOtv Plat. Polit. 289 D, Rep. 327 B ; ottt; Trp. XPV lb. 
493 B : — absol. to approach, draw nigh, Hdt. I. 86, etc. ; opp. to d-rrep- 
Xo/nai, lb. 199 ; also of pain, pleasure, etc., to be nigh at hand. Soph. 
Ph. 777, Eur. Or. 857. 2. in hostile sense, Trp. Trpos Tiva Xen. Cyr. 
6. 2, 16. 3. to come in, surrender, capitidate, Thuc. 3. 59. 4. to 
come forward to speak, irp. tSi S'fipai Dem. 229. 13; Trpos toi" Srjpov 
Aeschin. 85. 17 ; Trp. t?7 rtoXLTiia, Lat. accedere ad remp., Plut. Cato Mi. 

12 ; Trp. irphs to. KOiva to come forzvard in publicj Dem. 312, fin., cf, 891. ^ late : — Adv. Trpoa^x"^' "^•"^ after, immediately, Porphyr. Isagog. 2. 24 


Trpuae^rjg. 1 309 

2 ; so, TTp. eh tu iroXiTtvecrBai, Trpus Trjv noXiTfiav Dinarch. 104. 18., 
107. I; Trpos TTjV iruXiv Dem. 1331. 18; Trp. Trpos tv irpdypa tbiov Id. 
891. 2, cf 783. 2 ; fTri Toiis avppdxovs Xen. Hell. 6. 3, 3. 5. to 

visit, associate with one, rrpos TLva Dem. 614. ult., 7,55- 5- 6. Trp. 

Tofs Oeois, in supplication, Dio C. 56. 9. 7. rrp. ttj aoipla, Tois 

vupois to be engaged in or with . . , Philostr. 109, Diod. I. 95. 8. 
of things, to be added, like npoaytyvopat, Arist. Gen. et Corr. I. 5, 24, 
G. A. I. 18, 17, al. II. to come in, of revenue, Lat. redire, Hdt. 

7. 144, Lys. 185. 8, Xen. Mem. 3. 6, 12. 
TTpOCTcpajTato, to question besides, Tiva Plat. Theaet. 165 D ; and in 
Pass., Xen. Mem. 3. 9, 4. 2. c. acc. rei, to ask besides, Arist. Rhet. 
3. 18, 2 ; Trp. TO evSiis Id. Soph. Elench. 8, 3. 

irpoCTCcTis, (as, 57, {vpoairjpi) a putting to or into, irp. twv oitIojv a 
taking of meals, Arist. Probl. 30. 14, 4. 
TrpocrecTirfpios, ov, towards the west, western, Arist. Fr. 433, Polyb. 
I. 2, 6, Scymn. 156, Strab., etc. 
TTpocrecTTrcpos, Dor. TroOtcnrcpos, ov, = foreg. : tA TroBiairepa, as Adv. 
towards evening, Theocr. 4. 3., 5. 113 : — cf. irpoaduos. TL = Trpoa- 
(avepios, Steph. B. s. v. 'Aj'Ti7o!'cta. 
TrpocTfTaipfopat., Med., = sq., Luc. Catapl. 26. 

■irpocreTaLp({op.ai, Med. with pf. pass. (cf. Dio C. 58. 4) : — to take to 
oneself as a friend, choose as one's friend or comrade, associate with 
oneself, Tiva Hdt. 3. 70., 5. 66, Plut., Luc., etc. ; in bad sense, Trp. Is 
Traj/Soxfro;/ Luc. Philopatr. 9. II. Pass, to associate oneself with 

another, tivi Plat. Ax. 369 B. 

irpocrtTaipicrTOS, ov, joined with as a companion, attached to the same 
(Taipeia or club, uirX'nrjs Thuc. 8. 100; as Subst., Dio G. 42. 51. 

-irpoo-trt. Adv. over and above, besides, Hdt. I. 41, Ar. Ach. 984, Av. 
855, Thuc. I. 80, Plat. Phileb. 30 B, etc. ; sometimes separated by a word 
between, Trpos 5" en Xen. An. 3. 2, 2, Cyr. 6. 2, 18. 
TTpocrevayyikL^oyLai, Dep. to preach the gospel besides, Eccl. 
irp6cr6viYp.a, to, a votive offering upon the statue of a god, Eubul. 
^fpeX. 2 ; cf. Kdrevypa. 

irpoo-evepYSTtd), to do good besides, riva to one, Diod. 13. 22, Dio C. 
41. 63. 

Trpoo-cvGiivo), to bring to an account besides, Arist. Pol. 6. 8, 16. 
irpoo-tuKaipeo), to have fit time or leisure for, Lat. vacare, tivi for a 
thing, Arr. Epict. 3. 22, 72, Plut. 2. 316 A, 1149D; Trp. X'^p'O's to 
frequent the country, lb. 1 150 B. 
irpoo-cuK-nfipiov, to, a place for praying, Philo 2. 168, Eus. P. E. 179 B. 
irpocrcvKTiKos, 77, dv, fit for prayer, Walz Rhett. 9. 154, C. I. 8807. 
-jrpoo-fuXo-yeco, to praise besides, Joseph. A. J. 4. 8, 47. 
Trpocrewdfoixai, Pass, to lie as in a bed upon, tj) yr/ Philostr. 738. 
■n-poaevijis, y, =irpoa(vx'0, Orph. H. 14. 9. 

irpoo-evirdaxo, 1. vulg. in Iambi. V. Pyth. 33, ubi scrib. Trpos eii iraOeTv. 
irpocrevTropeco, to procure or provide besides, tivi ti Dem. 962. 3, Eust. 
Opusc. 186. 48; v. Phryn. 595: — Pass, to be forthcoming, v.l. Dem. 
731. 3; so in Act., Procl. Hypot. 151. 
irpoo-evpicTKco. to find besides, Polyb. I. 59, 6, etc.: simply to find, tv 
.. puvov irp. iriOTov Soph. EI. 1352. 
Trpoo-evcTXoXfCij, to give one's time to a thing, tivi Joseph. A. J. 2. 9, 6, 
B. J. 4. 10, 2, Suid. : — but always with v.l. irpoaaaxoXiu. 
iTpOCT6v4>T]pfio, to praise besides, Eccl. 
Trpoo-€vi<j>paivto, to gladden besides, Philo I. 230. 
Trpoo-cvxfipio-Ttco, to give thanks besides, Eccl. 

irpocrevxTi, 77, prayer, oIkos irpoaevx^s, of the Temple, Lxx (Isai. 56. 
7), cf. Ev. Matth. 21. 13. II. a place of prayer, esp. an oratory 

or chapel, C. I. 2079, 21 14 b and bb (addend.) ; esp. among the Jews, 
Joseph. A. J. 14. 10, 23, Philo 2. 523, al., cf. Act. Ap. 16. 13, Juven. 3. 
296. 

irpoo'evxop.at, fut. ^opai : Dep. : — to offer prayers or vows, tw 0(Si 
Aesch. Ag. 317, Eur., etc.; tSi ^X'tw Plut. Symp. 220 D; Trp. tw 6(a> 
awTrjp'iav ripiv Sidovai Plat. Criti. 136 A, cf. Xen. Cyr. 2. I, I. 2. 

c. acc., Trp. Toi' 6(uv to address him in prayer, Ar. PI. 958, cf. Eur. Tro. 
887. 3. absol. to offer prayers, to worship, Hdt. I. 48, Aesch. Pr. 
937, Soph. Ant. 1337, etc. II. Trp. ti to pray for a thing, Xen. 
Hell. 3. 2, 22 ; c. inf., ^ijaai irpoadxov pray for life, Epigr. Gr. 1040. II. 

■irpO(T£4>dX\onai, Dep. to leap upon besides, Byz. 
-n-poo-e4>aTrX6a), to unfold besides, Byz. 
TTpocrteJjdTrTojxai, Med. to touch besides, rivos Byz. 
Trpocre<()appoo-Tcov, verb. Adj. one must adapt, tivi ti Origen. 3.416D. 
TTpocr€(t)€XKO(jLai, Med. to draw after one besides : metaph. go so far as 
to invite persons (to be citizens), Arist. Pol. 3. 5, 7- 
irpocre4>«'n'opai. Dep. to follow besides, tivi Byz. 
irpoo-ctjjevpicrKa), —irpoaevpicrKoj, Clem. Al. 565. 
TTpocreXfi-Q-, V, attention, Suid., Eccl. 

irpocrex'fis, f's, (Trpocrextu) of Place, next to, irp. effTavai tivi in battle, 
Hdt. 9. 28 ; vfjaos Trpoaex^OTaTT) tt) ijirfipo) Strab. 681 ; (irXeov irpoa- 
cx^fs TTi 777 keeping close to .. , Arr. Ind. 33 ; c. -gen., Trp. twv Kprjpvwv 
vdirrj Dion. H. I. 32 ; (T(pov XiOov irp. joined to . . , Paus. 8. 37, 3. b. 
in geogr. sense, bordering jipon, marching with, adjoining, c. dat., Al0v(s 
01 irp. AiyvnTcu Hdt. 3. 91, cf. 13. 89; c. gen., to Trp. tou KaTw Kuapov 
Arist. Meteor. I. 3, 21, cf. Paus. 8. 4, 3 : — absol., 01 Trpotrexfcs their next 
neighbours, Hdt. 3. 93., 9. 102. 2. exposed to the wind, irp. anTal tois 
(TTjaiais Anon. ap. Suid. ; Trp. 017(0X05 Ai0i Strab. 232 : — absol., rrp. KOt 

d. X'ip(vos Id. 202, cf. 243, Dion. H. 3. 44, Anon. ap. Suid. s. v. pax"i577s; in 
this sense some critics would restore irpofxv^t v. Kramer Strab. I. pp. 
317, 368. 3. connected by relationship, Schol. Pind. N. 3. 
45. II. of Time, like irp6(r<paTos, not far gone, i. e. lately passed. 


1310 

Galen., etc. ; there is a Dor. form TTOTtxit apparently in this sense. Tab. 
Heracl. in C. I. 5774. 121. III. attentive, =Tipoaixav tov vovv 

(cf. TrpoufXiw I. 3), ayaXfia . . trpocrexiffTaTov \vpq Philostr. 779; to 
rp. =7rpo(Ttxeia, Plut. 2. 898 E : — Adv. -x^s, He.sych. TV. proper, 
ovofxaTa np., like Kvpia, Dion. H. de Comp. 3. 2. of proofs, direct, 
Walz Rhett. 9. 517. 

iTpocr«x6vTa)S, Adv. of npocex'^ ^- 4' attentively, carefully, Hipp. 367. 
33, Menand. Monost. 191. 

TTpo(Tt\o) and irpocrCcrxw, fut. fa; : aor. Trpoffeaxov. To hold to, 
offer, -npoaeax^ fiaarov [5pa«oi'Ti] Aesch. Cho. 531 : to bring to, TTjv 
daitiSa TTpoalax^^^ npjs tu SaireSov Hdt. 4. 100; 73 to aui/xa Plut. 2. 
1 103 E. 2. rrp. vaiiv to bring a ship near a place, bring it to port, 
TrpocrcrxivTis Tas v^as Hdt. 9. 99 ; Ma\(a Trpoa'i.crx<^v -npwpav Eur. Or. 
362 ; Ti's at npoaiax^ ■■ XP^'" ! brought thee /a«ti here ? Soph. Ph. 
236; vavs TTpbs TTjv yrjv Trpoaeax^ Dio C. 42. 4: — generally without 
vavv, to put in, touch at a place, irpoaaxtiv f J t^/v 'Zd/xoi', ks Tvpov, 
etc., Hdt. I. 2., 3. 48, cf. 4. 76, 145, 147; npocTiaxttv irpos t^v 'S.itpvov, 
TTpos Tas vrj(Tovs Id. 3. 58., 6. 99 ; Trp. «aTd T'qu M.avpovalav Plut. Sert. 7 ; 
— also c. dat. loci, irp. rfi 777, vrjaai, etc., Hdt. 4. 156; t^s vqaov roh 
iaxo-Tois Thuc. 4. 30: — also c. acc. loci, tiv'i aroKai npoaiax^^ r-qvht yTjv ; 
Soph. Ph. 244, cf Polyb. 2. 9, 2 : — absol. land, Hdt. 2. 182, etc.: — 
with words added, upoaiaxov es ttjv 'Aalrjv iT\fovT€S Id. 6. 1 19; yav- 
ct vpouffxfif Thuc. 4. 1 1 ; np. tt) vrjl fis 'PoSoi' Dem. 1285. 26. 3. 
to turn to or towards a thing, Trp. o^^a Eur. H. F. 931 : — but mostly, irp. 
Tuv vovv to turn one's mind, thoughts, attention to a thing, be intent on it, 
Lat. animum advertere or animadvertere, tivi or Trpos nvt Ar. Eq. 503, 
IOI4, 1064, Xen. An. 2.4, 2, etc. ; Trp. tov vovv Ttvi to give heed to him, 
pay court to him. Id. Cyr. 5. 5, 40; kavTw irp. tov vovv to be thinking 
with himself, in a fit of abstraction. Plat. Symp. 174 D ; Trp. tov vovv 
TTpos Tt Antipho 1 24. 5, etc. ; Trpos tivi Ar. Nub. ioio; Trp. tov vovv 
l^f/ .. , to take heed lest .. , Plat. Rep. 432 B, etc. : — absol., Trpoo-ex^ tov 
vovv Cratin. Incert. 40, Pherecr. TcuS. I, Ar. PI. 113, etc.; T(jv vovv 
Trpoaax^Te Id. Nub. 575, cf. Plat. Symp. 217 B ; wpoaaxfToj tov vovv 
let him take heed, as a warning, Ar. Nub. 1122 ; so also, rrp. t^v yvwjx-qv 
Id. Eccl. 600, Thuc. I. 95., 2. 1 1., 5. 26., 7. 15 ; Trp. Trjv Siavoiav ws .. , 
to see how .. , Plut. Num. 14. 4. without Tbv vovv, (jlt) Ttpoaiax^ •• 
fiovKoKoii Cratin. Incert. 82 ; irp. iavToi to give heed to oneself, Ar. 
Eccl. 294, Xen. Mem. 3. 7, 9 ; rrp. kavToh airo Ttvos to be on one's guard 
against, Ev. Luc. 12. I ; vpoatx' ois <ppa(co attend to what I shall tell 
you, Mnesim. 'Imrorp. i. 21, cf. Dem. 132. 8, etc. ; irp. twv iix-ndpaiv . . 
rats avaTroSf'iKTOis (paatai Arist. Eth. N. 6. II, 6, cf. Pol. 2. 5, 16; Trp. 
Toi's vojioii Id. Fr. 496; — also, rrp. ini Tivt Lxx (Gen. 4. 5); Trpos Tt 
Dem. 10. 14: — absol., rrpoatx^y leayw aot ippaaco Athenio 2a/f. I. 8 ; 
Trpoa'e'xcul' o/toutrdToj attentively, Dem. 516. 26; ^poCTcxes Anecd.O.xon. I. 
121 : — .ilso, c. acc, Trpocre'xw t€ toCto Critias ap. Sext. Emp. M. 9. 54 ; 
ov irpoaex^' ''"^ irpdyfiaTa Philem. 2ap5. I. h. to devote oneself to 

a thing, Lat. totus esse in illo, c. dat., yv/jtvaa'totai Hdt. 9. 33 ; Tofs 
tpyots At. PI. 553; tois vavrtitoh Thuc. I. 15; tSi TroA.e//a) Id. 7. 4; 
ttKovto) Plat. Ale. I. 122 D ; yfwpyla Kal eiprjvTj, tois Koivots, etc., Hdn. 
2. II, Plut. Cato Mi. 19, etc. : — absol., ivTtTafiivais, vpoOvfiois irp. Hdt. 

1. 18., 8. 128. c. c. inf. to expect to do, Id. i. 80. d. to 
continue, fj vovaos irp. Hipp. 537. 28, cf. 535. 29, etc. ; v. Foes. 
Oec. 5. Med. to attach oneself to a thing, cling or cleave to it, o 
Ti irpoaaxoiTO tov irr)\ov tw kovtw Hdt. 2. 136; aicrirtp A(iras irpoa- 
tX'^/^fos TW Ktovi Ar. Vesp. I05, cf. PI. 1096 ; to) to'ixo) Arist. H. A. 
5. 23, 2 ; absol., 01 Tro\uTroSes ovtcd Trp. wOTe /j-i) a.iroffTrda9ai lb. 4. 8, 
28. b. metaph. to devote oneself to the service of any one, esp. a 
god. Find. P. 6. 51 (though the place is dub.). 6. Pass, to be held 
fast by a thing, iivo Ttvos Eur. Bacch. 756: to be attached to it, -rrpos tw 
aTi]6ti Hipp. Art. 792 ; Trpos tw SlvSpw irpoaiaxtodat Theophr. H. P. 9. 
4, 4 : — metaph. to be implicated in, tw ayti Thuc. I. 127. II. to 
have besides or in addition, du nal tovto irpoaex^^^ Plat. Rep. 521 D, 
cf Dem. 877. 26, etc. 

iTpocrti|'T|(ia, TO, late form for irpocToxpTuxa, Lob.Phryn. 176. 

irpocreil'ici, 77, intercourse, written irpoafipid in Hesych. 

irpocTsios, ov, towards the east, Casaub. Strab. 511 ; cf. Ion. irpnarjwos. 

7rpO(rj6ijYviip.ai, Pass, to be bound, yoked, attached to, tivi Luc. Nero 
4 : absol. to be attached, y to irrjhdXiov irpoat^eviCTai Arist. Mechan. 5, 
10 : to be contiguous, Joseph. B. J. 5. 4, 4. 

Trpocrj€UKT€Ov, verb. Adj. one must join to, Schol. Eur. Ale. 891. 

trpocrfujiioti), to punish besides, Isocr. 9 B ; <pvyy Ttva Plat. Gorg. 
£l6D. 

iTpocr5t)Tfa), to seek besides, Ma.xim. ap. Eus. P. E. 343 A. 

TTpocr5ci)"ypa(()ta), to paint besides, Theod. Prodr. 

irpoa^iivvviji.i, to gird besides ; and irpoo-JoKrTOS, ov. Gloss. 

Trp6(7T)Pos, ov, {fi^rj) near manhood, Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 4, Dion. H. 2. 71, 
etc. ; TT)v -qkiKiav irp. wv Luc. Somn. I : — also, near womanhood, irat- 
SiaKi] Clearch. ap. Ath. 548 B. 

irpocnQYopcci), to address, irp. <pi\ws Soph. El. 1471 : to console, Ttva 
Eur. Phoen. 989. 

Trpocrr)"yop-q[xa, to, the object of one's address, Eur. Supp. 803. 

•irpocn]Yopi<i, rj, a friendly greeting, familiarity, Diog. L. 3. 98, Plut. 

2. 709 A. II. an appellation, name, Isocr. Antid. § 303, Dem. 72. 
I, Arist. Categ. 5, 30, Pol. 3. i, 3, al. 2. in Gramm. a common 
noun or name, nomen appellativum, as opp. to n. proprium, Zeno ap. 
Diog. L. 7. 58, Dion. H. ad Ammae. 2. 1 1. 

TrpocnjYopiKos, -q, ov, of or for addressing, irp. ovofxa the praenomen, 
opp. to the nomen (to crvyyevticov), Dion. H. 3. 65, 70., 4. I ; also the 
cognomen, Plut. Mar. I. II. ovo^a irp., ^irpoarjyopla 11. 2, Dion. 

H. de Comp. 2, etc. : — Adv. -kws, hy one's common name, Philo I. 150. 


■TipoiTt]\LaXpiJ.at, 

irpoo-qYopos, Dor. iroTiiYOpos, oy,(d7ope!;£u") addressing, accosting, al irp. 
Spues the speaking oaks, Aesch. Pr. 832 ; ti St}t' kfxol ..irpoarjyopov er' 
eW aKovetv ; what word addressing me, i. e. addressed to me ..'> Soph. 

0. T. 1438 ; c. gen., XlaKXdSos (vy/xdrwv irpoarjyopos addressing prayers 
to her, addressing her. Id. Ant. 1185. 2. generally, conversable, 
mutually agreeable, (piKoi Kai irp. dK\r]\ois Plat. Theaet. 146 A ; yvili- 
pifiot T6 Kat irp. Iambi. V. Pyth. 237 ; OeoTs irp. Max. Tyr. 11. 8 ; Trp. 
Ttvos his friend, Dion. H. I. 70 ; av/xiroatov ov irp. tavrw, i. e. too large 
for general conversation, Plut. 2. 678 D; yvwpt/xa «ai T^p. familiar. Id. 
Cic. 40. 3. of things, agreeing, irdvTa irp. Kat pijTa irpbs dWijKa 
Plat. Rep. 546 B ; 6fj.6<ppova icai iroTayopa d\\d\ots Polus ap. Stob. t. 9. 
54 ; so in other late Pythag. writers, <Tvn<pwva Kal iroTayopa, ofioia Kal 
"■•> etc. II. pass, addressed, accosted, tw irp.; by whom accosted f 
Soph. Ph. 1353. 2. called, iroKts Se Mv'auv . . irp. Id. Fr. 360. 

irpooTfiSonai., Pass, to be delighted at or in, Hesych. s. v. irodr/vvTo. 
■irpoo"r)i^ai., irpOCTTiiKTai, v. sub irpoaeotKa. 
Trpo<nr]Kd|XT)V, aor. I med. of irpoalTjptt. 

irpocnjKovTOJS, Adv. suitably, fitly, duly, irp. rfi iroXei as beseems the 
dignity of the state, Thuc. 2. 43 ; so also Plat. Legg. 659 B, Isocr. 32 C, 
130 D, Hyperid. Eux. 30, etc. 

irpocTTjKQ), Dor. Tro0T]Kci), Orac. ap. Dem. 1072. 27, Anecd. Delph. 
38. To have arrived at a place, to have come, be near at hand, be 
present, xpf'« rrpoa-fiKtt Aesch. Pers. 143; ws (piKot irpoOTjKeTe Soph. Ph. 
229, cf. O. C. 35, El. 1 142 ; h'Tavd' iA.ir'i5os irpoa-qKOjxtv Eur. Or. 693 ; 
oxSai Trp. eirt tov iroTafiuv reach to the river, Xen. An. 4. 3, 23 ; 
OiaTpov irp. irpos to ttjs ''Eartas Upov Xen. Hell. 7. 4, 31. II. 
metaph. to belong to, d tw itvw tovtw irpocrijKei Aai'w Tt tjvyy(vis 
Soph. O. T. 814; TW yap irporrrj/ca. . . ToSt ; whom does this concern? 
Id. El. 909 ; Tl(v9(i oi ti fxipos .. irpoarjKi ; Eur. Bacch. 1302 ; kopTtjv 
iavTw Tt irpoarjKftv Thuc. I. 1 26; rfj liaatXt'ta irp. ov paStovpy'ta, dAAd 
KaXoKuyadia Xen. Ages. II, 6, cf. Plat. Rep. 443 A, Criti. 117 D, etc, ; 
sometimes also foil, by Trpdj, ovdlv irpijs tu Tlepaas irp. to irddos Hdt. 8. 
100, cf. Dio C. 58. 27 : — also of persons, to belong to, be related to, Ttv'i 
Eur. I. T. 550 (v. infr. III. 3) ; avTri irp. ^(thtas is concerned with her, Ar. 
Pax 616 ; irpoaijKiTe y/xtv Td /xeytara Thuc. 6. 84 ; Trp. ytvet Ar. Ran. 
698 : — c. inf., oil irpoa-qKOiJLtv Ko\d^(tv Totade we do not belong to 
them to punish, i.e. it is not for them to punish us, Eur. Or. 771 : cf. 
infr. III. I. 2. mostly impers. it belongs to, concerns, often with a 

negat. and gen. rei, ovSiv /xoi irp. TTjs aiTtas Tavrr/s I have nothing to do 
with .. , Antipho 145. 15, cf. Xen. An. 3. I, 31 ; e/xoi ovhapioOtv trp. tov- 
Tov tov irpdy/xaTos Andoc. 33. 30 ; ov5' oTtovv irp. kavTois ovd(vbs tuiv 
Ayv'tov Dem. 1056. 14, cf. 934. 3; so with a question, ti ovv irp. 8^t' 
inol Koptv$'twv ; Ar. Av. 969, cf Plat. Rep. 527 D, Xen. Mem. 4. 5, 10, 
etc. b. c. dat. pers. et inf. it belongs to, beseems, ois irpoaijKe irtv- 

6r)aat Aesch. Cho. 173 ; ov aot irpoa-qKet TijvSe irpoatpwvtiv (pdrtv Soph. 
El. 1213; TovvavTtov Sptxiv ij irpoafjic avrw irotdv Ar. PI. 14; dyadois 
vfj.iv irp. (Ivat Xen. An. 3. 2, 1 1, cf. Plat. Phaedr. 233 A ; v. infr. III. 4: — 
also c. acc. pers., ov at irpoarjKd . . Ktyttv 'tis not 7neet that thou . . , Aesch. 
Ag. 1551, cf. Eur. Or. 1071, Plat. Gorg. 491 D, Xen. An. 3. 2, 15 (where 
the impf. irpoarjKtv is used for irpoa-qKti, cf. Id. Eq. 12, 14, — an Att. 
usage, acc. to Thom. M.) : — sometimes the two Constructions are com- 
bined, irpoarjKet toTs fiiv dWots . . aTtpyttv, ae 5t .. vofjt't^etv Isocr. loS 
A, cf. Xen. Cyr. 2. 3, 8 : — sometimes the inf. is left to be supplied, vvv 
5e airoKoipvpdfitvoi tiv irp. [diroKo(pvpaa6ai'\ . . airiTt Thuc. 2. 46; 
670; 51 irdvTa oaa irp. tov dyadbv iroKtTijv [irpaTTttv^, tirpaTTOv Dem. 
288. 25, cf. 674. fin., Isocr. Antid. § 112 (119), Xen. Mem. 2. I, 
32. III. the Partic. is very common, 1. belonging to 

one, a'tTia ovStv /xoi irpoarjKovaa Dem. ^50. 23 ; fiijOevi firfd'nv iroOij- 
Kovaa, of a slave, Anecd. Delph. 38 ; to irpoa^Kov iKdarw drroSiSoT'ai, 
cuiqne suum, Plat. Rep. 332 D: — also c. gen., Td irpdyptaTos irp. all that 
belongs to the subject. Id. Legg. 643 B: — absol., T^f irpoarjKovaav awTtj- 
piav (Kiropl^eaSat one's own safety, Thuc. 6. 83 ; Tds oil irpoarjKovaas 
aptapTias not his own faults, Antipho 122. 14; Ta fjtrj irp., = aXKoTpia, 
Thuc. 4. 61 ; 01 irp. ^vfj/iaxot Id. I. 40 ; etc. 2. befitting, beseeyn- 

ing, proper, meet, irp. eyKKrjuaTa lb. ; y irp. awTUfpta Id. 6. 83 ; 
Ttjjia't Plat. Legg. 952 C, Epin. 985 D ; ektos Dem. 577. 27, etc.: — Td 
vpoarjKovTa what is fit, seemly, one's duties, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, I, Mem. I. I, 
12, etc. ; Ta irp. tpya Id. Hell. 3. 4, 16 : — also, to irpoaijKov fitness, pro- 
priety, tKTus TOV npoarjKOVTOs Eur. Heracl. 214; Tre'pa tou Trp. Antipho 
129. 30; /xaKpurepa tov irp. Plat. Crat. 413 A; fLoKKov tov irp. Id. 
Legg. 697 C ; irapd to Trp. Id. Phileb. 36 D ; «aTd to rrp. Plut. 2. 122 A ; 
so, ovK tK irpoarjKuvTwv Thuc. 3. 67 : — c. inf., vpoarjicovTa aicovaat aotp'ia- 
fiara fit to hear. Plat. Rep. 496 A; \oyot irp. oKovtiv Id. Legg. 811 
D. 3. of persons, related, akin, to dvtKaQt Toiat KviptKiSaiat 

ovS^v ■qv irpooTjKwv Hdt. 6. 128, cf. Aesch. Cho. 6S9, Soph. O. T. 814, 
Thuc. 2. 29 ; ytvtt irpoarjKwv fiaatXti Xen. An. I. 6, i, cf. Plat. Legg. 
874 A; 01 irpoaijKovTfs yevet Eur. Med. 1304; «aTd 7£Vos, 5td avy- 
yivftav Plut. Thes. 19, Cato Mi. 14, etc. ; 01 irpoarjKovTts tivi Hdt. 4. 14, 
Xen. Hell. I. 7, 2 1, etc. ; — and as Subst., ol irp. Ttvos one's relations, Thuc. 

1. 128, Lys. 149. 15 ; or 01 Trp. alone, Hdt. I. 2 16 ; ot /idX((TTa Trp. Id. 3. 
24, Plat. Apol. 33 D: Dor. 01 iroSrjKovTts Anecd. Delph. ut s. : — hence as 
Adj., at irpoaijKovaat aptTa't hereditary fair fame, Thuc. 4. 92. b. 
ovhiv irpoarjKwv one who has nothing to do with the matter. Plat. Rep. 
539 D ; c. inf., dtbv . . ovdiv irpoaijKovT' iv yoots irapaoTaTtiv having 
no concern with assisting one in sorrows, Aesch. Ag. 1079 > "'P'^s Toiis 
IxTj irpoaijKovTas (sc. 6\tywptas Tvyxdvetv) Arist. Rhet. 2. 2, 18. 4. 
used absol in neut., ov irpoarjKov though or since it is not fitting, Thuc. 
3. 40, cf. 6. 84, Plat. Crat. 397 B ; ovbiv irpoarjKov Ttva irrtrdaattv Thuc. 
6. 82 ; and without a negat., ws irp. avTois xp^ff^ai Plat. Theaet. 196E. 

Trpocnr)XidJo|ji,ai, Pass, to be exposed to the sun, Geop. 6. 2, 6. 


■Trpotri^Xiog — Trpoa-Qerog. 


irpoffiflXios, ov, towards the svn, exposed to the sun, sunny, ronoi ^iipot 
«ai TTp. Xen. Cyn. 4, 6 ; oluot Theophr. Odor. 40. 
T7p6cnr)Xos, V. sub TrpofffiAor. 

iTpocnf]\6a), to nail, pin, or Jix to, r'l rivi, ri irpis ri Plat. Phaedo 83 D, 
Luc. Prom. 2. II. to nail up, ra Trapaanrjvia Dem. 520. 19: — 

Pass, to be affixed by nails, C. I. 159. 8., 5785. 21 ; of persons, to 
be nailed to a plank (cf. Trpoa-naaaakfvai), and in Rom. times to be 
crucified, Dem. 549. I, Philo 1. 237, 687, Eus. H. E. 8. 8. 

•>rpo(TT|\v(7is, 'fi, = TrpoaiK(vais, approach, Justin. M. 

irpooTjXiJTevcris, fi, residence as a stranger, Aquila V. T. 

irpooT^XiiTcvoj, to live in a place as a stranger, Lxx (Ezek. 14. 7), Eus. 
D. E. 297 C, Epiplian. 

irpoCTTiXtiTOS, ov, one that has arrived at a place, a stranger, sojourner, 
Lat. advena, rS> irpoatXdlivTi vpoarjXvToi Lxx (Ex. 12. 49). II. one 
who has come over to Judaism, a convert, proselyte, Ev. Matth. 23. 15, 
Act. Ap. 2. 10. 

■7rpocnf|X(i)o-is, 17, a nailing on or to, Apollod. Poliorc. p. 22 : cruci- 
fixion, Eus., etc. 

■irpo(rr|(jiai, properly a pf. of Trpoak^Ofiai, to be seated upon or close to, 
c. dat., Suifiacriv irpoa-qfifvat Aesch. Ag. 1191; vfprkpa rrp. Kwira lb. 
1617; ^(xifioTai Soph. O. T. 15; rarely c. ace, KapSiav irpoarjfievos 
Aesch. Ag. 834 (cf. Ka6l(cj 11) : — generally, to be or lie near, vaaoi .. 
TaSe 70 vpoarT]fi€vai Id. Pers. 880. II. to besiege, Lat. obsidere, 

TTvpyoiai Eur. Rhes. 390. 

iTpo-<rr)|xatvco, to presignify, foretell, announce, of the gods, Hdt. I. 45., 
6. 27, Eur. Supp. 213, etc. ; of Socrates' Genius, Xen. Mem. I. I, 4: — 
of medical symptoms, Hipp. Progn. 38 ; of wind, to give notice, Arist. 
Meteor. 2. 8, 17. II. to declare beforehand, proclaim, rivi ti 

Eur. Med. 725 ; of a herald, Hdt. 6. 77 ; c. inf., XlvQii) itp. AaK(5ai- 
jiovioiai fKevdfpovv ras 'ABrjvas orders them to .. , lb. 123, cf. Aeschin. 
72. 8 ; np. us . . , Plut. Nic. I. 

Trpoo-qjiavTiKos, 17, ov, presignifying, tivos Diod. 4. 6, Ath. 490 A. 

■irpocrr||xavTpov, to, = sq., Byz. 

TrpooTjjiacria, y, a foretoken, prognostic, Diod. 5. 7, Strab. 304. 

■Trpo-o-i](iei6onai, Med. to prognosticate, ti ]ose-ph. Macc. 15; as Pass., 
Eust. 225. 15 : — Subst. irpoo"r](j.ei(ocris, €a)f, y, cited from Eus. 

•irpocn()[xepevii>, to pass the day with, rivi Suid. s. v. bpcKavXos, E. M. 

•irpooT|(i€pos, oVj (fifiipa) happetiing in one day, Artemid. 4. 84. 

irpoo-rjutpoo), to make subject, Tivi ti Eccl. 

'irpo-crT)p,ov, t6, a foretoken, presage, dub. in Hesych. 

Trpoo-riveia, 17, mildness, softness, TTpoaTjvf'irj^ (iveKtv for the sake of 
ease or comfort, Hipp. Acut. 387 ; of language, Sext. Emp. M. I. 194. 

irpocririvsijLOS, ov, [avffios) towards the wind, to windward, opp. to 
VTrrjVffios, Xen. Oec. 18, 6 ; Ka6t^(cv (v -npoa-qveno) kol aicia Arist. H. A. 
9. 16, I ; TcL rrp. Id. G. A. 5. 3, 22 ; to. eviTvoa Kai irp. Theophr. C. P. 
3. 9, I, etc. 

irpoo-rjvevop.ai. Dep. to be -npoarjvris, Hesych. 

•7rpo(nr]VT|S, Dor. Trpoo-avris and ttotcIvtis, is, soft, gentle, like evrj-qs, 
opp. to d-rrrjv^s, Emped. 433, etc. ; ^ev'ia Pind. P. 10. 99 ; ykiaxpaa^a 
Xeiov . . Kai irp. Hipp. 385. 4; irpoaavta iiiveiv to drink soothing draughts, 
Pind. P. 3. 93, cf. Hipp. Acut. 387 ; to. vpoa-qveaTaTa lipwTa. Kai ttoto. 
Diod. 17. 28 ; TOTTos ivhiaTpiij/ai .. irpoarjviaTaTos most pleasant. Id. 3. 
69; irp. d/j.i\lat Plut. 2. 46 E ; Ati'a Kai irp. Kivqais lb. 673 B, cf. 
1122 E; irp. Tt \(yfiv to speak smooth, Thuc. 6. 77; <pi\a Kai irp. 
Plut. 2. 466 D ; TO irp. tov fOty /J-aTos Luc. Rhet. Praec. 12. 2. 
c. dit., \vxva! irpoarjvis, i.e. suitable, fit for burning, Hdt. 2. 94. 3. 
of persons, gentle, kind, oi5' aaToiai irp. Anacr. I4 ; Tors ^I'Aoir ov irp. 
oiSk TjSvs Plut. Nic. 5 ; fivovs Kai irp. Id. 2. 708 C; irpoaijveaTepa .. 
Tas \pvxas to. BijXfa twv dppivcvv Arist. Physiogn. 5,2; T(£ t]6€l irpoa- 
1JV eoTaT OS Vhxt. Phoc. 5 ; itp. tu /3Ae'/i^a Luc. Pise. 13; so also, irpoarjvfjs 
of IS Menand. Incert. 58 ; to irpc(jT]V€s avTov the enticement of it, Epict. 
Enchir. 34. II. Adv. -vSis, Theophr. Char. 17, Diod. 2. 57, 

Plut. ; Conip. -^aTfpoos, Polyb. Excerpt. Vat. p. 456. — An irreg. Sup. 
irpoarjvuraTos in C. I. (addend.) 2113 c. (On the deriv., v. sub airrivris.) 

TrpooTjviT), ^, Ion. for irpoaijvfia, Hipp. 269. 10. 

-n-po-(TT|Tr<<), to make to rot before, Kpea Arist. H. A. 8. 5, 5 : — Pass., 
with pf. 2 irpoaearjira, to grow putrid before, Galen. 

Trpocn]p|j,oo-(i,{vo)s, Adv. fittingly, Hesych. s. v. dpapuKXat, 

irpooTjTTdoij.ai., Pass, to be conquered besides, Byz. 

■irpocrr]x«<a, to resound or re-echo, Plut. Alex. 31 ; OaXaTTTi with the 
sea, Philostr. 833, cf. 487. 

TTpoo-TjxTis, ts, re-echoing, v. I. for irpoaexrjs, Plut. Alex. 17. 

■irpoo-r)uos, a, ov, Ion. for irpoae&os. Dor. iroTauos, towards the East, 
Kai TO iroTaSiov to AaKiviov Theocr. 4. 33; irpoarjwa" ApTepis, in Eu- 
boea, from the position of her temple, Plut. Themist. 8 ; Tip. Sa'ip.ov(s 
Diod. 5. 5p ; cf. irpoaiairfpos. 

irpocreaKeu), to sit beside or upon, eSpav Soph. O. C. 1166. 

•7rpoa6<lXira>, to cherish besides, yvw/xas Tia'i Joseph. B. J. 4. 3, 10. 

Trpo(T0-a4)aip6o-ts, 7, previous subtraction, Paul. Alex. Apotel. 27, 
Ptol., etc. 

iTpocrGe, Ion. and poet, for irpoaBfv, q. v. 

•irp6a6e(ia, to, an appendage, Ep. Socr. I ; cf. irpoaBijixa. 11. = 

woaerj, Anth. P. 12. 3, Clem. Al. 553. III. a pessary, Hipp. 582. 

599- 5- 

irpoo-Gsv, and in Poets (metri grat.) irpotrGe, which is used also in 
Ion. Prose (Hdt. I. 11, al.) : Aeol. irpocrGa, A. B. 563, 604, E. M., 
Ahrens D. Aeol. 153; Dor. also Trp60ev (cf. oiridev), Greg. C. 222: 
Adv. : {irpo, irpos) : 

A. as Prep, with gen. : I. of Place or Space, before, aTrj 

Tp6ad' avTOio, etc., II.; Trends irpiaO' Xiriroiv 13. 385, cf. 392, etc.; 


1311 

Tfvxt (OrjKf irpiaOfV 'AxtXXijos 19. 13; irp. iroZwv Od. 22. 4, cf. II. 
^?>- ^77' ""P- '"v^awv, irp. iroXios before, i.e. outside, 12. I45, etc.; 
vfjaos . . irp. 'XaXap.ivos Tuirajv Aesch. Pers. 447: — -vp. MvpixiSovojv iroXe- 
ixi^e/xev in front of them, at their head, II. 16. 220 ; and in Att., kv toi 
irp. TOV OTpaTevfxaTos in front of .. , Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 52 ; els to irp. twv 
ottXwv KaOe^eaOai Id. An. 3. I, 33; (is Tt) irp. tivos deiva'i ti kirl TTjV 
-j/r]v Plat. Rep. 618 A: — often with collat. notion of defence, [crd«os] 
irpoade artpvoio cpepwv II. 7. 224; (Ttcis irpoaOe vtKvaiv 16. 321 ; ifj toi 
irp. oTclaa . . apvvev 4. 129; Tacuv ovtoi irp. lOTapiai I defend them not, 
lb. 54: — hence, like Trpo, virtp, for, irpoaOe KpiXwv TOKtaiv dXoxoJV t€ Kai 
viuiv II. 21. 587, cf. 16. 833; irjs irp. iroXios Xawv t€ irtadv Od. 8. 
524. 2. with Verbs of motion, irp. (6(V <p(vyovTa II. 5. 56, 80, 

etc.; up. 5( Kiev avTov 15. 307; ets to irp. tuiv ottKojv Xen. An. 3. I, 
33. 3. metaph., ovhlv is irp. KaKwv Eur. Hec. 961 : of pre- 

ference, ayeiv Tivd irp. tivos Id. Bacch. 225 ; irp. TiOivai t'i tivos Id. 
Hec. 131 ; aiaxpa. irp. tov KaXov ^t]tuv Id. Fr. 660; v. infr. B. I. 
3- II. of Time, before, irpSaO' dXXaiv II. 2. 359, cf. 13. 66, 

Soph. Ph. 778 ; TWV irpoade before them, Hes. Th. 746 ; ip-ov irp. Aesch. 
Pers. 529 ; tou xpofou irp. Oavovpai Soph. Ant. 462 ; irp. iairipas Xen. 
Cyr. 7- 6> 43- — The gen. sometimes stands before irpoaOev, II. 4. 54., 
12. 145, Hes., etc., supr. cit. When it seems to be followed by a dat., 
this dat. must be connected with the Verb, and irpoadev taken as Adv., 
V. infr. B. I. I. 

B. as Adv. : I. of Place or Space, before, in front, irpoaOe, 
Ximv oiriQev St hpaKwv II. 6. 181, Hes. Th. 323 ; irp. hi ot hopv t 'iax^ 
Kai dairiSa II. 5. 300, cf. 315 ; irp. Si 01 iroirjcre yaXrjvrjv Od. 5. 452 ; 
irpoad' opdwv OavaTov II. 20. 481 : — 01 irp. the front rank men, opp. to 
ot oiriadtv, 5. 595 ; hence in Att., o irp. Xen. Cyr. 2. 2,8; Ta itp. lb. 6. 

3, 2 ; Ta irp. OKeXr] (v. irpoaOios) Id. Eq. I, 12 ; t/ X'^P"- V ^P- Polyb. 3. 
80, 3 ; (IS TO irp. 4. 66, 5 ; toC irp. bpiyeaOai 3. t)4, 12 : — with collat. 
notion of defence, irp. aaKea axidov II. 4. 1 13. 2. with Verbs of 
motion, on, forward, irp. ecpevye before, 22. 158 ; i] ot irp. lovaa 20. 95; 
irp. Tjyepoveveiv Od. 22. 400., 24. 154; (irTrous- irp. 0aXetv, v. PdXXoj 

A. II. 5 ; so, Is TO irp. irapiivai Hdt. 8. 89 ; irdptT is to irp. Ar. Ach. 
43, cf. Plat. Rep. 437 A, etc. ; irp. irpoeiadai Id. Legg. 732 B, 3. 
metaph., eis to irp. del (rjreiv Id. Soph. 258 C ; ayeiv Tivd is to irp. 
(v. supr. A. I. 3), Soph. Aj. 1249. II. of Time, before, formerly, 
erst, Hom., Hes., etc.; ou itpuadev not before, Od. 17. 7 ; oiJ7roT( irp. 
Soph. Aj. 318 ; oviro; irp. Xen. An. 5. 4, 18 ; (ti irp. Plat. Soph. 242 D; 
apiKpw irp. Id. Legg. 969 B: — 01 irpoadev avhpes the men of old, II. 9. 
524; so, ToS irp. Kahpov TOv irdXai t 'Ayrjvopos Soph. O. T. 268; o 
irp. yevvrjee'ts Id. O. C. 375 ; 77 irp. the elder, Eur. Phoen. 58 ; so, of 
things, 01 irp. irovoi the former, earlier labours, Aesch. Supp. 52 ; d irp. 
iirireia Soph. El. 504 ; 6 irp. Xoyos Id. O. T. 851 ; 77 irp. ripipa, vv^, o 
irp. xpdvos Xen. An. 2. 3, I, etc.; to irpoadev times bygone. Plat. Phaedr. 
238 B: — also, Toirp., as Adv., formerly, II. 23. 583, Od. 4. 688; TavTarw 
irp. the same as before. Plat. Phaedr. 24I B ; and so Ta irp., Aesch. Ag. 19. 

C. foll.bya Relat.,7rpo(T6(j',7rpiV .. ,before.. ,L^t. priusguam,mostiy 
with a negat., ou irpoade .. , irpiv yi pe .. 'i5t]Tat Od. 17. 7, cf. Xen. An. 
I. I, 10, Cyr. I. 2, 8, etc.; but without a negat., irp. irpiv Tvx^tv Pind. 
P. 3. 169 : — also, irpuaOev ^ .. Soph. O. T. 736, EI. 82, 1333 ; irpoadev 
irpiv Tj Xen. Cyr. i. 4, 23. 2. hke Lat. potius, irp. dirodaveiv 17 .. 
to die sooner than .. , Id. An. 2. I, lo. Cf. irp'tv B. I. 

TrpoaOcoup-yeci), to consecrate, Tiva Eccl. 

TrpocrOeo-is, 77, (irpoaTidrjpi) a putting to, application, vapdijKwv Hipp. 
Fract. 755 ; of ladders, irp. KX'ipaKos Thuc. 4. 135, cf. Polyb. 5. 60, 7 ; 
of the cupping-glass, Arist. Rhet. 3. 2, 12 ; Koprjs irpoadeaeis the use of 
false hair, Philostr. Epist. 22. II. the administration of food, 

nourishment, Hipp. Aph. 1244; cf. evdeais. III. an adding, 

addition, 5id T-qv irp. tov eTipov tw eripw Plat. Phaedo 97 A, cf loi 

B, C; av^ijOis Kara irpuadeaiv Arist. Gen. et Corr. 2. 6, 5, cf. Phys. I. 
7, 7-> 7- 2, 13: in arithmetical sense, opp. to dtpa'ipeais (subtraction), 
«aTd irp. dpidpetadat Id. Metaph. 12. 7, II, cf. 13. 6, 2. 2.=irpoa- 
6r]Kr), an addition, Hipp. Acut. 390. 3. in the Logic of Aristotle, 
the addition of notes (such as properties, accidents, and the like) to de- 
termine a general term. An. Post. I. 27, de Interpr. 12, 7, Metaph. 6. 

4, 7 ; o (K irp. Xoyos, opp. to o (^ dipaipiaews, lb. 6. 5, 6, cf. Bonitz 
Ind. p. 49 ; aKpaTTjs KaTa irpuadeaiv with a difference, opp. to dnXws, 
Eth. N. 7. 4, 3 : — so, the mixed sciences are said to be en irpoadeaews, 
while the abstract are (£ d(paipeaews, Cael. 3. I, II, cf. Metaph. i. 2, 

5, 4. a long series, cited from Mus. Vett. 

irpoorGsTfov, verb. Adj. one must add. Plat. Symp. 206 A, Arist. Eth. N. 
I. II, 15, etc. II. one must accustom, train, Tivl voieiv ti Xen. 

Mem. 2. I, 2. 

Trpocr0€T((D, V. irpoadeTos fin. 

TTpocrO(n]S, oy, o, one who adds, tivos Eust. Opusc. S3, fin. 

iTpoo-GtTTia-is, ews, 17, addition, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 94. 

iTpocr6(Ti.K6s, 1], ov, disposed to add, giving additional power, Porphvr. 
ap. Eus. P. E. 113 B, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 166, etc. 

irp6cr0€TOS, ov, also 77, ov, Xen. Eq. 12, 6, Luc. Salt. 27; or irpocrGeTos. 
Lob. Paral. 492 : — verb. Adj. of irpoaTidi^pi, put to, applied, KX'ipaKes 
Aristid. I. 361 ; irTepvyes Xen. 1. c, cf Herm. Aesch. Ag. 124. 2. 
added, put on, of false hair, Xen. Cyr. 1 . 3, 2, Luc. Alex. 3, etc. ; irpuadeToi 
(sc. Kopai or Kuapoi) Ar. Fr. 310; irpoUKopiov irp. Poll. 2. 30; so, 7rp. 
iraxvTt]s Luc. Salt. 27. 3. irpoadeTa'i (sc. iipepai), = irraKTai, Scalig. 
Emend. Temp. p. 749 ; cf. irepideTos. II. Lat. addictus. given 

up to the creditor, of debtors, Dion. H. 6. 59, Plut. LucuU. 20 ; ktt;- 
paTa irp. tivi iroieTv C. I. 2691. III. irpoaderov or irpoaOeruv, 

TO, like irpCadepa III, a pessary, Hipp. 266. 13 sq., Arist. G. A. 2. 7, iS: 
— hence Trpoo-GeTtto to make or apply a pessary, Hipp. 565- 53- 


1312 

TTpocrStfa), fut. -Oevaonai, to run towards or to, rivi Thuc. 4. 33. Xen. 
Cyr. 5. 3, 20, etc. ; absol., Xen. An. 5. 7, 21. 

TTpocrOeupea), to contemplate or consider besides, Arist. H. A. 4. II, 4, 
Oec. I. 5, 4 : — verb. Adj. ~6€copr]Ttov, Id. Cael. 3. 3, 3. 

Trp6o-6t), Tj, = TTp6a6€(ns, only in Hesych., cf. Lob. Path. p. 36. 

T7poo-0T)KT], r/, (TTpooTLO-q^i) an addition, appendage, appendix, supple- 
ment, esp. in a book, irpooOrjKas .. fj-oi 6 \6yos ^PXV^ €Si(r]TO Hdt. 4. 
30, cf. Arist. Rhet. 1.1,3; yap irpos eS (paveiai np. Trt Aoi Aesch. Ag. 
500 ; aiJLiKpa, irp. Plat. Rep. 339 B, cf. Lach. 182 C ; iv iTpoadrjiirjs fxipn 
by way of appendage, Uem. 22. 4., 154. 18 ; iv virTjperov /cat irp. fiipti 
Id. 37. 4; iu irp. /xoipa Luc. Zeux. 2 ; TrpoaOrjKrjs fioTpav i-nexav to serve as 
auxiliaries, Dion. H. 5. 67; [^Avtwvios] irp. rffs yvvaiicos t/v Plut. Anton. 
62: hence, 2. «?; accident, mere circumstance, Dem. 1477. 20 ; 

vaa'iv lien upayiiaai TrpoaOrjicat Svo everything has two modes of doing. 
Id. 645. 3, Alex. Incert. 631, Paroemiogr. II. aid, help, as- 

sistance, TrpoaBrjKTj Otov Soph. O. T. 38 ; esp. of an adventitious kind, 
Dem. 777. I. III. a particle, Longin. 21. 2. 

-7rp6cr0t)|ia, ru, = Tipoa$riKr] I, Eur. El. 191, Xen. Mem. 3. 10, 13. 

TTpoo-OtYYO-vco, fut. -ei^ofiai, to touch, rtvo^ Soph. Ph. 9, Eur. I. A. 
339 ; ei Se tcuj'Sc npoaSi^ei (vulg. -€is) xfp' wi/k the hand, Eur. Heracl. 
652, ubi v. Elmsl.; absol., Trpoadiywv by his touch, Aesch. Cho. 1059, cf. 
Soph. Ph. 817. 

irpocrGiSios, a, ov, pocJt. for sq., Nonn. D. I. 316, Poeta ap. Fabric. 4. 
105 ed. Harles. 

Trp6cr0ios, a, ov, (irpoaO^v) the foremost, opp. to omaBios, ol irp. ttoSes 
the fore-ket, Hdt. 2. 69; irp. ttovs Xen. Cyn. 9, 19, etc.; ra Trp. KuiXa 
Plat. Tim. 91 E, etc. ; atciKri to, up. Arist. P. A. 4. 10, 7 ; and often to. 
TTp. alone, the front parts, opp. to to. uw'iaOia, Id. H. A. I. 12, 2, al. ; 
opp. to rd TTpavT], Id. G. A. i. 13, 5 ; hence, 0aatv x'/"^' irpoadlav Ka9- 
apfxoaas, i.e. using the hands as forefeet, Eur. Rhes. 210; — 01 -np. 
(jSojTcs Arist. H. A. 2. I, 50, al. ; 17 Trp. ffiaywv the upper jaw, in prone 
animals, lb. I. 11, 10; so, xop"' the /)-on^ rows of teeth, Ar. 

Ran. 548 ; vp. 6pi^ Achae. ap. Ath. 690 B ; jrp. Tpav/xara, wounds in 
front, Lat. vulnera adversa, Anth. P. 9. 279. — In Arist., (fiirpuaOios is 
a freq. v. 1. 

irpocrGXaiu, to squeeze against, Tiv't ri Schol. Ar. Pax 542. 
TTpocrGXiPa) [(], to press or squeeze against, ri vpos Ti Lxx (Num. 22. 
25):— Pass., Plut. 2. S78F. 
Trp6cr9\i4'is, Tj, pressure, oppression, Aquila V. T. 

'irpO(T66-8o(ji,os, (5, the chief of a house or its former lord, Aesch. Cho. 321. 
■irpocrGpotu), to address, call by a name, riva Aesch. Pr. 595. 
■7rpocr0vip,ios [S], ov, according toone'smind, welcome, Ttvt Anth. P. 6. 2 88. 
irpoadvo), to sacrifice besides, rw Saifj-ovi Eus. P. E. 154 D. 
TTpocriaTpeuco, Ion. irpoaiHTp-, to heal besides, Hipp. 455. 49. 
irpocriSioiToitoj, to attribute as his own, Tiv't ti Eccl. 
irpotTiSpoo), to sweat or labour besides, Eccl. 

■jrpoo-tSpvco, to place near, riva Tivi Procl. in Plat. Ale. p. 138 Creuz. 

irpocriildva), to sit by or near, rest or settle on, rj fxtXiTTa irpos ovSiv 
aanpuv irp. Arist. H. A. 4. 8, 29; Toi'xoir Trp. cited from Diosc: metaph., 
KflvTi liWjxos oil wpoat^avei Simon. Iamb. 6. 84 ; Trpos aAAor' dWov rr-q- 
fiovr) -np. Aesch. Pr. 276 ; also to cleave to, cling to, Lat. instare, apa 
[xoL irp. Id. Theb. 696 ; airo rwv irpoat^avovTwv from all that adheres, 
dirt, etc.. Pans. 5. 14, 5. 2. absol., of a robe, to sit close, Luc. Hist. 
Conscr. 10. 

-irpoo-i{T)cris, ecus, ij, adherence, Galen. 

irpoCTifo), fut. -i^TjOoj, to sit by, riv'i Diosc. 5. 102 : c. acc. to come and 
sit near, irayov Aesch. Supp. 189; "ApTf/^iv Eur. Hec. 935 (cf. icaOi^w 
fm.) ; also, irp. vfpl rd. Brifiara Plat. Rep. 564 D ; vpos ti Arist. H. A. 
8. II, 2 ; iv Tivt Theophr. C. P. 5. 10, 3 : — metaph. to cleave to, /xtXt- 
TTjfia irp. rtv'i Eur. Fr. po2. 9. 

irpocriijp.i, fut. irpoaijaaj, med. -rjao/^ai : aor. I irpoffr/Ka, med. —ijicd- 
fiiiv. To send to or towards, let come to, riva. irpos to irvp Xen. An. 
4. 5, 5, cf. Cyr. 7. 5, 39 : to apply, Tivi ti Id. Cyn. 10, II. II. 
mostly in Med., to let come to or near one, admit, irpoaieptai Tiva cs 
TavTo ifiavToi I admit one into niy society. Xen. An. 3. I, 30 ; Trp. Tivd 
fis TTjv ofiiKlav Plat. Phaedr. 255 A ; irp. tovs iiapfidpovs let them ap- 
proach, Xen. An. 4. 2, 12 ; Trp. tov iro\i\xov fis Trjv xwpav Dem. 1 24. 5; 
of animals, 'iiriroi xakdrws irp. a. irpoSrjXa aiiTois iariv Xen. Eq. 3, 3 ; 
Ti9aa(V(Tai Kai irp. ras x^^P^^ Arist. H. A. 9. 1,3; irp. tcL iratSdpia 
Tw fiaaOai Plut. Cato Ma. 20. 2. to admit, allow, believe, tovto 

fiiv oil irpoalcfiat Hdt. I. 75; Trp. Trjv Sta/ioXrjV Id. 6. 1 23; irpoarjicdixrjv 
TO pr]9ev Eur. El. 622 ; irp. to. KeKijpvy/^eva to agree to the proposed 
terms, Thuc. 4. 38, cf. 108 ; tovtov [rpuirov'^ oiSaixfj irpoaUix.ai Plat. 
Phaedo 97 B. b. to admit, accept, submit to, ^hvikol vufxaia Hdt. I. 
135 ; bx^iav Arist. H. A. 6. 20, 4; fjTTav Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 45 ; irp. 
tpapfiOKov to take it, Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 17 ; citov Cyr. 8. 7, 4 ; otvov 
Alex. *puf. I. c. to accept, allow, approve, Tijv irpoSofflrjv Hdt. 6. 
10 ; TCI 5 dicaipov . . /xr/ irpoailpiav Eur. Fr. 885 (lyr.) ; ovbiv alaxpov 
Xen. Cyr. 7. I, 13, cf. Mem. 2. 6, 18 ; ovSafx^ irp. ol Oioi tov iroXefiov 
Id. An. 5. 5, 3; irovrjpiav Dem. 770. 12. 3. c. inf. to undertake 

or venture to do. Plat. Legg. 908 B, Xen. Mem. 2. 7. II and 8, 5 ; Trpocr- 
(iT av diroOavfiv would submit to death, Alex. TIovt. 1 : — also, to 
allow that .. , Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 83, etc. 4. c. acc. pers. to attack to 

oneself, attract, win, please, ovSiv irpoalfTo fitv nothing moved or pleased 
him, Hdt. I. 48; ev S" ov irpoaieral /ie one thing pleases me not, Ar. 
Eq. 359 ; toCt' ov SvvoTat pK irpoaiadat Id. Vesp. 742 ; irpoatfrai (sc. 
Lais) .. «at yepovTa Kat viovEpicT.'AvTiK. i. 23. — With this, and signf. 
2, may be compared the double idiom, / like it not, it likes me not. 

TrpoalK€T«ij<i>, to supplicate besides, Philo 2. 581. 

'rrpoo-iKveo^jiai, Dep. io come to, reach, Sijyua 5i Kvirrjs ovZtv ef' T}irap 


irpoaBeo} — TrpocrKaicoiraOeco. 


irp. Aesch. Ag. 792 : also c. gen. to reach so far as, come at, to^w yap 
ovTis Trrjij.dTwv irpoai^fTai (Meineke rrpoffOi^cTai), Id. Cho. 1033 ;' irpiV 
iictlvov irpoatKtadat aov Ar. Eq. 761. 2. to approach as a sup- 

pliant, c. acc. loci, Aesch. Cho. 1035. 

TTpocriKT-qs, = sq., suppliant, Moschion ap. Stob. 561. 34. 

TTpocTiKTwp, opos, 6, ouc that comes to the temples, like 'ncerrjs, a sup- 
pliant, Aesch. Eum. 441. H. pass, he to whom one comes as a 
suppliant, a protector, of a god, lb. 120, v. Miiller Eum. § 60, not. ; cf. 
dtp'iKTwp, irpoffTpdiraws. 

Trpoo-i\ap€tiop,ai, Dep. io be cheerful towards, tlvi Eccl. 

T7pO(TiXi.-y7Kia), to turn dizzy at, tivi Theod. Metoch. 

Trpo-(Tivopai [1], Dep. to hurt before, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. I. 4. 

Trpoo-nTirdJojAai, Dep. = sq.. Died. 3. 37. 

irpooiiTTreijoj, to ride up to, charge, Thuc. 2. 79; tw iroTa/xSi, tw OTpa- 
ToirfSo), etc., Plut. Pyrrh. 16, Mar. 25, etc. 
Trpoo-iiTTap.ai, later pres. for irpoarrtTOnai, q. v. 

-iTpocricrTt)|jii (later -iCTTcioj Arist. Probl. 2. 38, i), to place near, bring 
near, irpSipav irpb> Kvjxa Eur. Tro. 102. 2. to weigh out to, Tivi ti 

Macho ap. Ath. 243 F. 3. to stop or check, i. e. blood flowing from 
a wound, Hipp. 873 H ; to irvevp-a Arist. 1. c, cf. I. 41, 2. 4. to 

fix or plant firmly, to aiji/fxa irpoaaTTjaas (al. irpoaTrjaas) Antipho 121. 
.^o. II. mostly in Pass. irpoataTapiai, with intr. tenses of Act., 

to stand near to or by, tlvi Hdt. i. 129., 5. 51 ; irvXais Aesch. Theb. 126, 
cf. Cho. 183, Ar. Ach. 683 : — also c. acc. with a notion of approaching, 
(Icu/xdv irpoaeaTrjv Aesch. Pers. 203 ; irpoacrTTjvai Tpdire^av Soph. Fr. 
580- — with a Prep., 7rp, Trpos tw StHaoTrjp'iw Aeschin. 16.^34 : — c. gen., 
Kapdlas irpoaicnaTai (Heimsoeth KapSiav) Aesch. Cho. 183: — absol., irp. 
aKovaufxevoi Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 13, cf. Eur. I. A. 23, Plat. Lys. 207 B. 2. 
metaph., irpoa'iaTOLTa'i /xoi it comes into my head, occurs to me, o <roi 
irpoaidTT] Plat. Symp. 175 D, cf. Theaet. 173 D ; also c. acc, cus hi dpa. 
/iif irpocriTTTjvat tovto Hdt. I. 86. 3. to set oneself agaiiist, to en- 

counter, irp. warrtp d9\r]TaL tovtov tov Xoyov Plat. Phileb. 41 B. b. 
more commonly c. dat. to offend, give offence to, toi\ aKovovaiv Dem. 
1393. 16; TrpoaimavTai iifiiv al TOiavTat tlaayyfXlai you are sick of 
them, Hyperid. Euxen. 18 ; u Koaptos irp. Tan aKoais Dion. H. de Comp. 
12 (,ubi V. Schiif., p. 140), cf. Plut. 2. 629 E, etc.: — in Medic, of the 
stomach, to be set against food, Hipp. 595. 47, cf. Plat. Com. Tleta. 1 : 
— of pain, to be oppressive, rj dv uhvvr] irp. Hipp. 481. 35, cf. 1 235 A, etc. 

TTpocricTTopea), to narrate besides, c. acc. et iuf., Plut. Themist. 27, Id. 

2. 301 D, Longin., etc. ; verb. Adj. iTpO(ri.crTopT)Ttov Strab. 345. 
TTpo<Ti(T\va, to be able besides, c. inf., Sext. Enip. M. 8. 368. 
irpocricrxw, =i7po(T€X'^> q^ v- 

TTpoo-iTcov, verb. Adj. of irpucxetfit ((Tfxt ibo), one must go to or ap- 
proach. Plat. Theaet. 179 D, Xen. Cyn. 10, 21. 

TTpo-aiTeiJa), to feed before, Ta ipvrd Geop. 5. 3, I. 

irpocrlTos, Tj, ov, approachable, Plut. Philop. 15, Joseph. B. J. 3. 7, 7. 

TrpocrKa9aip«4o, to pull down besides, Ar. ap. Harp. (Eq. 152, ubi icd- 
OiXi) :— Pass., Dio C. 42. 26. 

iTpocrKaGa7rTO(i.ai, Med. to attack besides, tivos Aristid. 2. 117. 

irpoo-KaOcSpCa, 17, blockade, Byz. 

-irpoaKaOsJoixai, fut. -eSovfiai : aor. irpoaKa9e^6nriv, in late writers 
with aor. pass. irpoaKa9ecr9fjvat, Lob. Phryn. 269 : Dep. To sit down 
before a town, besiege it, Lat. obsidere, iruKtv Thuc. I. 26 ; iroKit Polyb. 

3. 98, 7., 8. 9, 6; absol., Thuc. I. 134; iroKiopicia irp. Id. I. 11, 61, 
Xen., etc. 2. to sit by, watch, tocs irpdyixaaiv Dem. 14. 15. 

irpocTKaOtXKa), aor. -eiKKvaa, io haul doivn besides, irXoTa Plut. Cam. 8. 

TrpocTKaSsOSa), to sleep by or near, tivl Julian. Epist. 58. 

iTpoo-Ka0-r]\6op,ai, Pass, to be nailed fast to, Clem. Al. 45. 

7rpoa-Ka0T]p.ai., Ion. -KQTT)|xai, properly pf. of irpoaKa9i^ojxat, to be 
seated by or tiear, live with, tivi Hdt. 6. 94, Theophr. Char. 29 : — of 
bees, irp. Bvfiw Plut. 2. 41 F: metaph., Tex^V ^P- Lyc. 386. 11. 
to sit down against a town, besiege it, Lat. obsidere, Hdt. 2. I,=i7-' 5- 
104, Thuc. 7. 48, Dem. 676. 4, etc. III. to rest upon, be close 

to, Arist. H. A. 3. I, 15, Theophr. H. P. 7. 13, 6. 

irpOCTKaGiSpvco, to place upon, riv'i ti Philo 2. 559. 

irpoaKaGitpoio, to consecrate besides, Tivi ti C. I. 3080. 

irpocTKaGiJa), to sit down by or near, c. acc. cogn., 9dK0v ovk fiiSa'i- 
ixova Eur. Hel. 895 ; absol.. Plat. Apol. 31 A, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 24: — 
so in Med., Plat. Eryx. 397 D. 2. metaph. to sink, of pride, Arr. 

Epict. 2. 16, 10: — also in Med. to sit idle, Aeschin. 77. 33. II. 
to sit down before a town, irpoaKa9laavTa iroXiopKtiv Polyb. I. 12, 4. 

irpocTKaGlcn.s, fj, a sitting by or riear, v. 1. Plut. 2. 166 A. 

TrpocrKa0icrTT)[xi, to appoint besides, aTpaTrjydv Diod. 13. 80, cf. Plut. 
Rom. 7 : — so also in aor. med., Dio C. 66. 8, etc. ; to arrange besides, 
Ta iv XlovTw irpoaKaTfOTrjoaTo Id. 42. 46. 

-irpoaKaGoirXiJco, to arm besides, Ei'AojTaj Plut. Cleom. 23. 

irpocTKaGopdo), to behold besides, ti Plat. Charm. 172 B. 

TrpocTKaivovpYta), to work some new mischief, cited from Joseph. 

irpoo-Katvouj, to renew in addition, prob. 1. Plut. 2. 273 C. 

•irp6o"Kaipos, ov, in season, opportune, pfip.a Schol. Ar. Ach. 275- 
lasting but for a time, temporary, irp. fj Tepipis, opp. to d9dvaT0S, Dion. 
H. Rhet. 7. 4 and 6 ; to alwvios, 2 Hp. Cor. 4. 18, cf. C. I. 49.S7. 14: 
—transient, short, iicbpofiai Plut. Pelop. 15 ; Oopvfioi Luc. Dem. En- 
com. 31. 

TrpotTKaio), Att. -KcLto : fut. -Kavcrw, io set on fire or burn besides, [rcL 
iipufxeva] Arist. G. A. 4. 2, 6 ; rrjv Sada Theophr. H. P. 9. 3, 4 ; o\poi/ 
irpoiiciKavKf Alex. Ae)3. 5. 3 : — Pass., OKivrj irpoaKCKav/xiva pots bitrnt 
at the jire, Ar. Vesp. 939, cf. 828 : metaph., irpoaKaiea9ai tivi to be in 
love with . . , Xen. Symp. 4, 23. 

TrpocrKuKO'Trci0«a), to feel sorrow at a thing, tivi Eccl, 


'Trpoa-KaKovpyeo) 

•npocTKaKovpyiuy, to do one an ill turn besides, Tiva Dio C. 45. 22. 
irpoo-KaKooixai., Pass, io be damaged besides, Hipp. 47. 44. 
irpocTKaXeu, fut. iaoj, io call io, call on, summon, riva Thuc. 8, 98, 
Plat. Meno 82 A, etc. 2. to call on, invoke. Soph. Aj. 89 ; ovufxari 
Dio C. 71. 34. II. Med., with pf. pass. (v. infr.) : — to call to 

oneself, call to one, Tiva Xen. An. 7. 7, 2, etc. ; ras Kvvai Poll. 5. 8,s : 
esp. to call to one's aid, Tiva Hdt. I. 69 (TrpoOKaKeiaOai riva es Koyovs 
Id. 4. 201, is f. 1. for irpoKaK-), ap. Dera. 283. 14; Ttva ej rrjv iroXi- 
reiav Plut. Demosth. 21: — io invite, Luc. Asin. 51, (and in Act., Id. 
Pise. 39) : — c. dupl. ace, S TtpoaKtKXrjixai avrovs to which / have 
called them, Act. Ap. 13. 2. 2. in Att., of an accuser, io die 

or Simmon into court, Teleclid. 'Afi(pi/cT. 4, Ar. Vesp. 1334; irp. riva 
vPptojs io lay an action of assault, lb. I417 ! in full, h'lKrjV daefidas vp. 
Tiva Trpof Tov ^aaiXia Lysias 104. 13, cf. 163. 24., 166. 31, Dein. 
166. 32 ; irp. ffe . . irpo^ tovs dyopavofxovs PXdPrjs tuv (popTicov Ar. Vesp. 
1406 ; up. Tiva SiKTjv Zrjiioalav Xen. Mem. 2. 9, 5 ; it. Tiva -npbs tov 
dpxovTa ei's StaSiKacriav Dem. 1052. II, cf. 1054. 16; Tpav^aTOS (is 
"Apeiov irdyov Luc. Tim. 46 : — Pass, io be summoned, AiiroTa^'iov, ^ev'ias, 
(povov on a charge of. . , Dem. 999. 12 and 17, etc. ; TrpoaKXyBds S'lKrjv 
CIS "Apeiov Trdyov io have one's cause called before the Areopagus, Arist. 
Pol. 5. 12,2; o irpoaKXrjddi the party summoned, Antipho 131. I, Dem. 
I190. 4, cf. Ar. Nub. 1277 : — there is a pecul. usage in Dem. 1052. 14, 
■napd TOV . . exovTos tov nXfipov irpoffKakeToOai that ciiation shoidd be 
viade of the party in possession ; cf. 1054. fin., Ka$' tvy Trp6(7K\r](jis idTi 
■napd TOV ex°^'''°^ '''ov KX.rjpov [the law], by which citaiion is made of 
the party.. ; v. irpuOKkijats. 3. io cite as witness. Plat. Legg. 936 

E; (Is piapTvp'iav Dem. 850. 14; fidpTvpa Plut. 2. 205 B. 

■TrpocrKap.vco, to uiorh besides, App. Pun. 97. 2. to suffer besides, 

Paus. 5. 13, 6. 

Trpoo-KapSios, Dor. itotik-, ov, at the heart, Bion I. 17. 

-rrpocTKapTepeci), io persist obstinately in, Trj iroKiopKia Polyb. I. 55, 4, 
Diod. 14. 87; Tfi TTpoaevxfi Act. Ap. I. 14: — absol., Xen. Hell. 7. 5, 
14. 2. io adhere firmly io a man, be faithful io him, tivi Dem. 

1386. 6, cf. Polyb. 24. 5, 3. 3. Pass., 6 TrpoaKapT(povp.(vos xP<5ros 

time diligently employed, Diod. 2. 29. 

irpoo-KapTtp-rjcris, rj, perseverance, patience, Ep. Ephes. 6. 18. 

T7pocrKap<j>6a), io attach with nails, Schol. Aesch. Pr. 56, 65, 113, etc. 

TrpocTKaTaPaivco, io descend besides, Cebes Tab. 16, Anth. P. II. 99. 

irpoo-KaTOpaWco, io deposit besides, Schol. Ar. Nub. 1 237: — Med., 
Alex. Aphrod. 

irpoo-KaTdp\Tt]|j.a, to, that which is paid besides : in pi. sums paid (from 
other funds) io make np a deficiency in the revenue, Dem. 731. 5 and II : 
— irpoKaTaPoXT) (at Athens) being the sum required to be advanced 
beforehand by the farmer of the revenue, irpoaKaTd^Krjpia the sum paid 
to make up the deficiency afterwards, Bockh P. E. 2. 61 sq. 

iTpocrKaTaj36\i](jia, to, f. 1. for foreg., ap. Suid. 

-iTpoo-KaTa-yeXao'TOS, ov : in Longus 2. 19 leg. «ai -npos KaTaye\aaToi. 

irpoo-KaTaYeXcia), to laugh at besides, tivos Ath. 50S B. 

irpocTKaTaYi.Y^"''"'''^; i° condemn besides, Antipho 122.44. 
to adjudge or award io, tivi ti Dem. 1 281. 3. 

TrpocrKaTa'yp<i<|)C'), io enrol besides, OTpaTiwTas, Itrvds Diod. 19. 15 and 
40 ; irp. l3ov\evTTjV io enrol as a new member of the council, Dion. H. 

2. 47. 2. to register besides, tovs kvkXovs Ptolem. 
irpocTKaTdY'^i 1st down besides, Matth. Vett. 
irpocTKaTaSeiSaJ, io fear besides, Dio C. 37. 39. 
•7TpocrKaTa8eiKv\)p.i, io point out, ordain besides, Dio C. 77. 9. 
irpoo-KaxaSlo, io bind down io or upon, ti ward ti Hipp. Art. 783 ; ti 

KaTa Ti lb. 785, Acut. 395. 

Trpoa-KaraSiKdJoixai, Med. io condemn besides, Dinarch. ap. Poll. 8. 24. 

TrpocTKaTaipM tS> ot6\w, io sail down against, Diod. II. 61. 

TrpocTKaTaicrxviva), io disgrace still further, Plut. Phoc. 22. 

irpocTKaTaKXaCoiiai, Med. to lament one with another, Polyb. 40. 2, 9. 

irpocncaTaKXeid), io shut 2ip besides, Hesych. s. v. KaTaKvvwv : — aor. pass. 
jcaTfKKdaSrjv Aesop. 187 ed. Furia. 

TrpocrKaTaKXCvo|j,ai., Pass, io recline besides, Hesych. s. v. vpoa^dKov. 

TrpocTKaTaKXijJcL), io deluge still more, Plut. 2. 549 E. 

Trpoo-KaTaKpij-irTai, io conceal besides, Theod. Prodr. p. 218. 

•;rpoarKaTaKTa,op,ai, Dep. io get besides, Polyb. 15. 4, 4, Diod. 2. 32. 

TTpoo-KaTaKTeCvoj, to hill besides, Palaeph. 32. 

•n-pocTKaraKtiKAu, to }?iix or confuse besides, Hipp. 497. 17. 

irpoo-KaTaXaXcoj, io talk down besides, Arg. Ar. Nub. 

irpoo-KaTaXajiPavoj, to fasten down to a thing, rds x^^P"-^ vpbs to 
cui/xa, Hipp. Art. 808 : — Pass., '(vaijia ^TjTivT) npooKaTaXafiPavofKva 
treated with resin, having resin for one ingredient. Id. Art. 829. 2. 
to seize besides, Dio C. Excerpt. 92. i Sturz. 

•n-pocrKaTaXcYO), to enrol besides or in addition to. Tivds Tifft Dion. H. 

3. 67, Plut. C. Gracch. 5, Arat. 14:— Pass., Id. Rom. 10. II. to 
reckon as belonging to, toTs (Bveaiv (KaOTOis Tas ydTviuaas vqaovs 
Strab. 265. 

Trpoo-KaTaXEiirco, io leave besides as a legacy, apxvv tivi Thuc. 2. 36 : 
also, to leave or lose besides, tA avTwv Id. 4. 62 ; axoXrjv Plut. 2. S40E. 

Trpo<TKaT-aX6i<|)co, to smear over besides, tttjXSi Arist. H. A. 5. 20, I. 

Trpoo-KaTaXXa.TTO|xai., Pass, with fut. med., io become reconciled besides, 
Arist. Rhet. I. 12, 4. 

TTpoo-KaTaXvoj, io undo or dissolve besides, Dio C. 47. 32. 

7rpoo-KaTap.evci), io remain at a place afterwards, Hyperid, Lyc. 14. 

-TrpocTKaTavfjAOj, io allot or assign besides, Plut. Solon 19 ; KapiiTaviav 
Tois irevrjaiv Cato Mi. 33, cf. Dio C. 51. 4. 

irpocTKaTavoea), to perceive besides, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 67 and 72. 

irpoo-KaravoTio-is, ^, a perceiving besides, Epicur. Ibid. 79. 


— 'TrpouKeifxai. 1313 

•irpoaKaTafaLvco, io scrape or bruise all in pieces, Lyc. 173. 
TTpoatcaTaJija), io prick out besides, E. M. 412. 53: L. Dind. TTpoKar-., 
irpo<TKaTaTT-r|Yvijp.i., io fasten in besides, ti (is Ti Ael. N. A. 8. 10. 
•7rpoo-KaTa7rip,irpa|j.ai,, Pass, io be burnt down besides, Dio C. 62. 17. 
-irpoo-KaraTrXTicro-a), io strike with terror besides, Dio C. 38. 4., 39, 44. 
irpocrKaTaiiovTtfco, = sq., Liban. 2. 246. 

irpoo-KaTaiTovToaj, io sink in the sea besides, dX/cdSas Dio C. 42. 38. 
Trpoo-KarairpaTTuj, io accomplish besides, Aristid. I. 394. 
Trpoo-KaTairTOifO), to scare besides, Byz. ; v. Lob. Phryn. 495. 
TTpoa-KaTairvKvoco, to make still closer, Trjv (vvoiav Plut. 2. 491 A. 
irpocrKaTapdop.ai., Dep. io curse besides, Schol. Ar. Pax 248. 
•irpO(TKaT-api6p,eaj, io count besides, Plut. Marcell. 30. 
■irpocrKaTappTiYvij|xi, to rend besides, Tfjv koBrjTa Dio C. 78. 7 ; and in 
Med., Id, 54. I. 
irpoo-icaTao-TjiTco, io cause to putrefy besides, Hipp. 462. 20. 
•n-poo-KaTaa-KdirTco, to undermine, destroy besides, Joseph. Vita 10. 
TrpOCTKaTao-KtvdJo), io furnish or prepare besides, (pinopiov Dem. 467. 

9 ; TTvXas, Tptrjpds Diod. 11. 21, 43, etc. ; SvvdoTrjv irp. tivo. to set him 
up besides, Polyb. 21. 9, 6 : — Med. io procure for oneself, akXa Tivd tuiv 
KaXwv Arist. Top. 3. 2, II: — Pass., Dem. 365. 25., 683. 23. 

T7pO(7KaTacnrdco, io draw down besides, esp. ships into the sea, I ke 
npoffiiaOtXKoj, Polyb. 4. 53, i. 11. Pass, io be brought away 

together, as in vomiting, Hipp. Coac. 221. 

-n-pocrKaTa(TTp€4)Op,ai, Med. io subject to oneself besides, Dion. H. de 
Isocr. 14, Dio C. 37. 5, etc. 

-n-pocTKaTacrvpM [C], io pull down besides, Anth. P. II. 174. 

irpoo-KaTaTdorcrw, io append, subjoin, Polyb. 3. 20, I : — vp. iavTuv tivi 

10 attach oneself to, Arr. Epict. 4. I, 98, cf. 89, 91, Cornut. N.D. 32. 
TTpoo-KaTaTSivo), io stretch out or extend besides, Hipp. Art. 837. 
■rrpocrKaTaTi8t]p.i, to pay down besides or as a further deposit, Tpiw^oXov 

Ar. Nub. 1235 ; apyipiov irp. fiiaOdv Plat. Theag. 128 A. 

irpooTKaTaTpcx". io overrun besides, Joseph. A. J. 13. 12, 6. 

iTpo<TKaTacj)€iJYa>, to escape io. tois arjKols ap. Suid. s. v. KaOoaiojais. 

TrpocrKaTa<|)9€ipa), io destroy besides. Teles ap. Stob. 577. 25. 

•irpocrKaTa<}>povta>, io despise besides, Dio C. 42. 37. 

TrpocrKaTax*w, fut. -x* io pour out still more, Hipp. Acut. 395. 

-irpoo'KaTaxpdop.ai., Dep. io kill besides, tovs (x^poi s Dio C. 72. 14. 

irpoo-KaTaxpiJUOiTiJio, to transact business besides, Forshall Papyr. 1. p. 
24. 46. 

7rpo(TKaTax&)pCJa>, to specify besides, ti lb. p. 23. 43. 

iTpo(7KaTai|j€ijSo(j.ai., Dep. io tell more lies of, tivos Polyb. 12. 13, 3, 
Dio C. 45. 31, etc. 

•iTpoo-KaT6pYd£op.ai, Dep. io accomplish besides, Dio C. 37. 39: io earn 
besides. Id. 56.41. 2. io dispatch or kill besides. Id. 63. 29. 

TrpocrKaT€pei8o(j.av, Pass, io be pressed down besides, irpos yTjv Hipp. 
Art. 824. 

irpocTKaTcpei'iTco, to throw down besides, Paus. 3. 7. 10. 

iTpocrKaT€o-9ia), fut. -e'So^ai, io eat besides, Alex. Tldvvvx- I. 5. 

Trpoo-KaTetixop-c"-, Dep. io curse besides, Theophr. H. P. 9. 8, 8. 

Trpo<TKaT<X'^> fut- -Kadi^w, io hold down besides, Hipp. Art. 798. 

irpocTKaTTjYopc'", to accuse besides, emhti^iv up. io accuse one also of 
making a display, Thuc. 3. 42 ; Trp. tivus oti . .Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 34, 
Plut., etc. II. Pass., in the Logic of Arist., io be predicated besides, 
de Interpr. 10, 3, An. Pr. i. 3, 7, Metaph. 9. 2, 9. 

TrpocTKaTOiKiJu, io remove io another settlement, Arr. An. 4. 22. 

•n-pocrKaT6[JLvt)p,ai., Med. io take an oath besides, Pausan. 5. 42, 2. 

TrpocTKaTopOoo), to set up or establish besides, Tivi ti Heliod. 6. 
13. II. io achieve besides, ti Dio C. 49. 23. 

•irpocrKavXcoj, io shoot out like a stalk, Hipp. 278. 38. 

TrpocTKaiip.a, to, a burning, irp. xvTpas perh. = x'J'rpa vpo(XKeKavfi(Vij 
Lxx (Joel 2. 6, Nah. 2. 10) :— -irpoo-Kavcris, ecos, fj. Oribas. : — -rrpocr- 
KavcTTiKos, 77, dv, apt io hum the meat, of a cook, Posidipp. ' Ava&X. i. 7, 
cf. Ar. Vesp. 939. 

-irpo-o-Ke8dvvC|jii, io scatter besides: — TlpoaKehavvvpKvos, title of a play 
by Alexis. 

•irp6<TK6i|xai, (on the Ion. form.s v. sub K(ifxat), serving as Pass, to irpoa- 
TiBrjfii, io be placed or laid by or up07i, io lie by or 7ipon, ovaTa irpoa- 
(KdTo handles were upon it, II. 18. 379; Trj 6vpa TrpoaKeiaOai to keep 
close to the door, Ar. Vesp. 142, cf. Eur. Phoen. 739; Sokoi Tip t('ix(i ■■ 
irpoOKe'ifjKvai lying near the wall, Thuc. 4. 112 ; irp. 6 KaXds tw dya9Z 
Xen. Oec. 6, 15 : of places, io lie near, be adjacent, Tcp KaXw aKpojTrjplo) 
Polyb. 3. 24, 2, etc. : — 6 iTpoaKeljJ.(vos 'hwos the inside horse (turning a 
corner). Soph. El. 722. 2. to lie beside, cling to, d/xtpl p-iaarf 

■rr(pnT(Trj vpoandpKvov Id. Ant. 1223: esp. of a woman, io be given 
io wife, Tivi Hdt. I. 196 ; v. rrpoaTi6rjfj.i 1. 2. II. generally, io be 

involved in or bound up with, (i rep irpooKdpiai xpV'^''^^ Soph. El. 240 ; 
w av TipdoKdaai Kaiiai lb. 1040; kokois yap ov ati TrpdoKdoai piovrj 
Eur. Fr. 422 ; (but also, kokov irpdaKdTai tivi v. infr. III.) 2. 
io be attached or devoted to, tivi Hdt. 6. 61 ; tw Zifixtp, to) dx^<p Thuc. 
6. 89, etc. ; absol., Oepairevwv np. Id. 8. 52 : — also io devote oneself to the 
service of 3. god, tw Aiovvocp, tSi 9(S> Dio C. 51. 25, Arr.Epict. 4. 7, 20: 
— also of things, np. to) Xeyofxtvcp to put faith in a story, Hdt. 4. II ; np. 
o'lvw, TTi (piXoivlri to be addicted to wine, lb. 1 33., 3. 34 ; ay pais to de- 
vote oneself to hunting, engage in it, Soph. Aj. 406 ; Tofs vaval Thuc. 
I. 93, cf. 8. 89 ; TTI TOV dvTos iSea Plat. Soph. 254 A ; Ty tov 'Op.r}pov 
noirjffd Paus. 2. 21, lo; tois AtjfiocBevovs Xdyois Aristid. 2. 3^5' 
ddaafiai Plut. Nic. 4. 3. io press upon, entreat, solicit, like iyKd^iai, 
TO! Kvpai np. Sapa nipnaiv Hdt. I. 123 ; Trp. airw d^iovvres .. , Xen. 
Hell. 3. 4, 7 ; absol., enrjKoXovOovv ki'ivti^oXovv npo(TKelp(yoi with im- 
portunity, Ar. Fr. 460; npccK(ip.(vos ebiSaoKe with zeal, Thuc. 7. iS; 

4P 


1314 Trpoa-Kclpofxai 

hfofxevoi TTpoaiiciivTO Plut. Pericl. 33. b. in military sense, lo press 

close or hard, ptrsue closely, rivi Hdt. 9. 57, cf. 40, 60, Thuc. 4. 33, 
etc. ; absol. to follow close, Ar. Eq. 245, etc. ; to -npoaiceLjitvov the 
enemy, Hdt. 9. 61 ; K\vhava noXffiiwv irpooKfliJKvov Eur. I. T. 316, cf. 
Plat. Phaedr. 240 E metaph., ixOpa hi tZ Bavuvrt vpoa/alffei Soph. 
Ant. 94 : — rarely c. ace, 01 fi cifl TTpoaK€'ifj.evot Eur. I. A. 814. III. 
with a thing for the subject, to fall to, belong to, toiul Oeuiv rijir) avrrj 
TTpoGK^eTai Hdt. I. 1 18, cf. 2. 83, etc. ; irp, rivt SoCAos Eur. Tro. 185 : 
— to be laid upon as a charge, business, tovtmoi irpoGK€(Tat . . avoSfiK- 
vvvai Hdt. 6. 57, cf. I. 119; ip.01 TovTO irp., pirjStva -neku^dv 5op.ois 
Eur. Hel. 433 ; of punishments, Xen. Vect. 4, 21. 2. to be added 

or attached to, Bpa\eT Xoyo) . . iroWa. TrpuOKfnai aotpci Soph. Fr. 89 ; 
TTiv a^ovXlav, offat pcyiarov dvSpl irpiaKiirai KaKuv Id. Ant. 1 243; 
aXyos dX-ya tip. Eur. Ale. 1039 ; iirl rots iraXai KaKois np. TirjfJ.a Id. 
Heracl. 483 ; KepSos irpos ipya> Id. Rhes. 162 ; np. rfj TroXa vtro rov 
Stov ilianep 'iirwai Plat. Apol. 30 E ; Tavra irpoaicuaOai roh (IpTjptvois 
Isocr. Antid. § 210 (196): — absol., 17 x^'P'^ TipoaKticierai Soph. O. T. 
232 ; opp. to atpaipuaOai, Plat. Crat. 393 D. 3. in arithm. sense, 

opp. to a<priprja6ai, Arist. Eth. N. 5. 4, 12., 5. II, 4, al. 4. in the 

Logic of Arist., to be added as a determinant (v. Trpoadeaii III. 3), de 
Interpr. 11, 8, An. Pr. I. 8, 2, al. 

•irpocrK€ipo(i,ai, Med. to shave oneself besides, Ath. 565 A. 

TTpoaKtWo), to push to land, land, vrjoco Orph.Arg. 1048. 

TTpocTKtvooj, to employ besides, Epiphan. 

T7po-(rK€Tra(7(i,a, tu, a veil or covering put before, Cyrill. 

irpo-CTKtTrTOjji.ai., Dep. = TrpoffKOTrccu, q. v. 

■n-poo-KfpSaivto, to gain besides, Dem. 1292.6, Polyb. 32. I4, 12. 

•!TpocrK6<|>a\d8i.ov, to. Dim. of sq., Eust. 1552. 31. 

Trpo(rKc<j)d\aiov, to, a cushion for the head, pillow, Hipp. Fract. 763, 
Ar. PI. 542, Lysias 121. 37, etc.: — then, generally, any cushion, a 
boat-cushion, Cratin. '^fip. 18, Hermipp. %TpaT. 5, cf. Theophr. Char. 2 ; 
— cf. TTOTLKpavov. II. name for a treasure-chamber of the Per- 

sian kings. Chares ap. Ath. 514 F. 

•irpocrKT]5T|s, f s, (tf^Sos) bringing into alliance or kindred, (avoavvr] OA, 
21. 35 (or, as others, kind, affectionate), cf. Ap. Rh. 3. 588. II. 
akin to, Tivi Hdt. 8. 136 ; TrpoGKrjhtts kinsfolk, Anth. P. 7. 444. 

•n-po-o-KT|viov, TO, the forepart or entrance of a tent, Lxx (Judith. 
10. 22). II. Lat. proscenium, =Xoyetov, Polyb. 30. 13.4, Poll. 4. 

123, C. I. 42S3. 9. 2. a stage-curtain, Duris ap. Ath. 536 A, Svnes. 
128C, Suid. 

irpo-o-KTiTrTco, to presignify, forbode, Hesych. 

7rpoo-KTipi)Keijop.ai, Dep. to send a herald tg one, Thuc. 4. 118. 

Trpo(TKit]pvcrcroj, Att. -ttu, to proclaim also, C. I. (addend.) 3641 b. 
21. II. to summon also, fs to olotu irp. rovs tpiXoaucpovs Luc. 

Pise. 39. 

•Trpo-o-Kia7pa4)€a), to sketch in outline beforehand, Jo. Chrys. 

Trpo-crKia(7p.a, to, a covering, skreen, Nicet. 184 D. 

7rpoo-Ki,-yKA-iJop.ai, Pass, to wag oncif, mil, eu TtoTdciyKXiaStv (Dor. for 
-i(j'ou) how nimbly didst thou twist about] Theocr. 5. 1 1 7. 

TrpocTKivSvveijoj, to expose oneself to danger, perhaps f. 1. for rrpox-, 
Dio C. Excerpt. 86 Sturz. 

■Trpoo-KivfO|iai, Pass, with fut. med., to move to or towards, sensu 
obsc, of women, Ar. Pax 902, Eccl. 256, Xenarch. IlevTaOX. i. 23 : — so 
in Act. of the man, Pherecr. Utpa. 2. 

irpocTKivTjTos, Tj, ov, to bc viGved to or towards, Eccl. 

irpo-CTKipTdio, to bound before; and TTpoo-KipTTjo-is, J?, Greg. Naz. 

■n-pocTKixpiti}, to lend besides, Athan. 

TTpoo-KXaCm, to weep at or during, Ael. V. H. 9. 39. 

•TrpocrKXdop.ai, Pass, to be shattered or shivered against, Xen. Eq. 7, 6. 

•jrp6(7KXavcri,s, 17, a weeping at or during, of penance, Eccl. 

TrpocTKXeCu), to shut to, Just. M. II. in Tab. Heracl. (C. I. 577.^- 

69, 107) occurs the Sicilian Dor. Verb TTOTiKXaiyoj, in intr. sense, to be 
closed or bounded. 

irpoaKXripoa), to assign by lot, tovtw rai P'tcp fj riixv t^P- ff( Luc. Amor. 
3 : — Pass, to be so assigned, Philo 2. 366, 381 : to be attached to. Act. 
Ap. 17. 4. 

irpoo-KXTjcris, 7, (irpoaKaXia) a judicial summons or citation, Ar. Vesp. 
1041, cf. Plat. Legg. 846 B, 855 D, Dem. 1054. 21 sq. ; v. irpocr- 
KaXio) II. 2. 

Trpoo-KXT)TiK6s, 17, 6v, calling to. addressing, Plut. 2. 354 D. 
itp6o-kXt)tos, 01', summoned : irpotjKXrjTov, to, a fueeting, ol kv npoa- 
KXriTcp C. 1. 5838, 5843. 
iTpoo-KXtvrjS, (s, leaning upon, recumbent, Geop. 9. 3, 2. 
TTpoo-KXivTpov, TO, On casy chair, E. M. 690. 29. 

TTpoaKXivdj [r], to make to lean against, put against, PiXos vpoatKXivi 
KopuivT) Od. 21. 138, 165 : — Pass., Bpuvos iroTiKeKKtrai (Dor. pf. pass.) 
auT77 [kIovi] leans or stands against the pillar, (Wolf ttot. avyfi, is turned 
towards the fire), Od. 6. 308 ; vuitov voTiKticXtp.(vov his back thereon 
reclined, Pind. P. i. 54. II. to make the scale incline one way 

or the other ; hence, to turn or incline totvards, tt]v ipvx^v Tofs A0701S 
V. 1. Plut. 2, 36 D. 2. seemingly intr. (sub. eavTov), to incline 

towards, to be attached to one, join his party, Polyb. 4. 51, 5, cf. 5. 86, 10 
(vulg. TTpoaiivvovai), Agatharch. ap. Ath. 528 A : — so in Pass., ■npoanXi- 
6rjva( Tivt Sext. Emp. M. 7. 324, Act. Ap. 5. 36 (vulg. vpoaeicoX- 
Xrjdrj). III. to inflect (grammatically), Apoll. de Constr. p. 319. 

-irpocrKXlcns, 17, inclination, proclivity, Volyh. 6. lo, lo; tiui to one. Id. 
5. 51, 8 ; (V huyixaaiv Diog. L. prooem. 20, cf. Sext. Emp. P. I. 16 and 
230 ; Kara npuaKXiaiv with partiality, I Ep. Tim. 5. 21. 

•n-potTKXvfciJ, Dor. ttotikXu^o), to wash with waves, Xen. Cyr. 6. 
2, 22: c. dat. to dash against, irpiv ye 9iov refiivd Kvp.a TTOTiitXv^ri 


— TpoarKoptjg, 

Orac. ap. Aeschin. 69 25 ; tw upti wpoaKXv^d rij irtXayos Polyb. 5. 59, 
5 ; TTpos T^v d/cpoTToXtv Plut. Dio 24 : — Pass, to be washed, OaXaTTij by 
the sea, Diod. I. 31, etc. 2. metaph., rots ofipiaai rov koXXovs 

fiovovovx' TTpoatcXv^ovro'i Luc. Amor. 53. 

irpoo-KXiicris, fj, a washing with waves, Diod. 3. 19. 

■irp6(TKXv(Tp.a, TO, water for washing 01 fomenting, Oribas. 157 Matth, 

Trpoo-KXvcTTios, o, he who dashes against, of Poseidon, Pans. 2. 22, 4. 

TrpocrKvdo|j,ai, inf. -KvrjaOai, Pass, or Med. to rub oneself against, tivi 
Xen. Mem. I. 2, 30, Plut. 2. 917 D ; Trpoj ti Dio Chrys. 

-iTpocrKvr|6(ij, to scratch, tickle, Kairpov x^'P' Poeta ap. Plut. 2. 462 F. 

T7pO(TKvvfdop.ai, Dep. to whine to one in a fawning manner, rivt, esp. 
of a dog, Heliod. 7. 10., 9. 10; in Heliod., as in Philostr. 662, Trpocr- 
Kvv^ujixivoi should be restored for -6fiivos. 

TTpocTKoipiJonai., Pass, to lie down and sleep beside, rats Kunais Xen. 
Hell. 5. I, 19 (v. 1. TTpoaKopLi^-). 

irpoo-Koivoco, to give a share of, Ttvus tivi Joseph. A. J. 3. 7, 6. 

TTpocTKOLvcovtaj, to be partaker, tlvos of ^ thing. Plat. Soph. 252 A; Tivi 
with one. Id. Legg. 757 D. II. = ;rpo(rKO(i'oiu, to give one a 

share of .. , irp. a<piai rwv napuvTav Dio C. 37. 56, cf. 66. 12 ; vp. Tovrat 
OTTO Tiuv fjfifTfpojv xP'7/^dTa);' Dem. 918. I. 

Trpoo-KoiTos, ov,for the bed or bedtime, Philo I.635. 

iTpocTKoXXdaj, to glue on or to, ti irpus ti Hipp. Art. 799 ; irp. rii ^vXov 
Rangabe Antt. 88 : — Pass., generally, to be stuck to, stick or cleave to. 
Plat. Phaedo 82 E, Legg. 728 B ; of a husband, Trp. tj? yvvaiKi £v. 
Matth. 19. 5 ; irpos Tr)v 7. LXi (Gen. 2. 24), Ev. Marc. 10. 7, Ep. Ephes. 
5. 31 ; V. TrpoaKXivdill. Z. II. intr. of style, to be compact, Dion. 

H. de Dem. 43. 

■irpoo-K6XXT)cris, J7, a glueing to, affixing, tii/os Joseph. A. J. 8. 3, 2. 
•n-poo-KoXXiiTOS, 77, 6v, glued to, Schol. Soph. Tr. 771. 
irpoaKoXXt J<o, = 7rpoff«oA.Xaa;, Eccl. 

irpocTKoXXos, Dor. ttotik-, ov,=-irpoCKoXXr]Tus, Pind. Fr. 280. 
•irpo(TKO[jit8T|, 7), an oblation, Hesych. 

■n-pocrKO|j,ij|a), fut. Att. tcu, to carry or convey to a place, Trpoj tojtoj' 
Thuc. I. 50, Xen. Cyr. 7. 3, 4 ; X'lOovs irp., for building, Dem. 1277. 1 2 ; 
■np. TTjv fiTjxav^v to bring up the engine to assault the wall, Thuc. 4. 
115 ; Tofs 'Axaiofs irp. tt/v iroXty to win it to their side, Plut. Arat. 25 : 
— Med. to bring with one, bring home, Thuc. I. 54 : to iinport, Xen. 
Cyr. 6. I, 23, cf. Oec. II, 16 : — Pass., of ships, to be brought to a place, 
Thuc. I. 51, cf Xen. Hell. 5. i, 19. 

•n-pocrKO}ii(7T€OV, verb. Adj. one jnust convey, Geop. 16. 4. 

•Trpo(rKO|J,i(rTif|S, ov, o, one who brings to, a procurer, Cyrill. 

•irpocrKO(jLio-TiK6s, 17, 6u, of or for conveying, Zonar. 

•irp6o"K0|i,p,a, TO, (TTpodKUTTTOj) o stumblc, X'lBos irpoaKufiiiaTOs Lxx 
(Isai. 8. 14), Ep. Rom. 9. 32 : hence an offence, obstacle, hindrance, Lxx 
(Ex. 23. 33), Ep. Rom. 14. 13, etc. II. the result of stumbling, 

a bruise, hurt, TrpooKomxaTaiv airuXvaii Plut. 2. IO48 C, cf. Ath. 97 F. 

■irpo-crKoiTeviop,ai, Dep. = sq., Symm. V. T., etc. 

Trpo-CTKOTTeto, fut. irpoaKt^opLai : aor. irpovaKt\pajxr)v (no pres. Trpo- 
(jKtTtTOixai being used in good Att., so that in Thuc. 8. 66, Elmsl. re- 
stored TipoijaKfTTTO as plqpf. for vpovffiseTrTiTo ; cf. aKlTrTOfxai). To 
see beforehand, weigh well, look to, provide for, irpoaKi^^j/afiivos iirl 
aeaivTov Hdt. 7. 10, 4; anavTa np. lb. 177; navTa -npoaicoiruv Soph. 
Ant. 688, Eur. Heracl. 470; to tjtiv TrpoaKeipo/xat Id. Andr. 257; to. 
Koivd. irpoaKOTTetv Thuc. I. 120, cf. 4. 61 ; fif/ iraOeiv TTpoeffKuirovv were 
making provision against suffering. Id. 3. 83 ; TrpoGKfipaaBe ort ... lb. 
57 ; TfjS vvKTOs irpoaicoTTei, ti aoi irocqcjovaiv Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 42 ; ovhtU 
(Is toL TTCLVTa irpoaitoTTii is provident, Menand. Monost. 486 : — so in Med., 
TO aov ye TrpoaKO-novftevos Eur. Med. 459. 2. to watch (like a vpo- 

OKOTTos or spy), TrpoaKtipopiai tov Tla<pXay6va Ar. Eq. 154 : — so in Med., 
vpoaKOTTOvjxivri noatv Eur. I. A. 1098 ; foil, by a relat., irp. irov daiv ol 
noXepioi Theophr. Char. 25. 2. 3. to prefer, -rraTpos Saip-aTOiv 

■npovaKe\papr)v tou^ov Eur. Phoen. 473. II- Pass., tSjv .. Trpo- 

eipTj/xivaiv tc nal Trpotaiceiiixivaiv Plat. Rep. 435 D; Ta pr]9rjao/j,eva 
avTois irpovaKCTTTo Thuc. 8. 66 (v. sub init.). 

irpo-CTKoirTi, 77, a looking out for, is irp. tIjiv <^oiviaaujv vewv otx^crSai 
Thuc. I. 116, cf. Dio C. Excerpt. 82. 57. 

irpocr-KOTrq, rj, =irpuaico^pLa, offence, tpdovos /cal irp. Polyb. 6. 7> 8; irp. 
icai fivaos Id. 30. 20, 8; Tr. «ai dXXoTpiuTTjs Id. 31. 18, 4, etc.: — so 
TrpocTKO'irtjcn.s, fcos, y, Aquil. V. T. 

irpoo'KomdZ^co, to provide, iravTa riffl C. I. 5187''. 9- 

TTpo-tTKCTTiov, TO, a shade for the forehead and eyes, visor, dub. in 
Pusidon. ap. Ath. 176 B. 

•n-po-CTKOiros, ov, seeing beforehand, foreseeing, sagacious, Pind. Fr. 
255 ; (for Aesch. Eum. 105, v. sub airpuaicoiros). II. as Subst. 

an outpost, vidette, Xen. Lac. 12, 6; and in pi. a reconnoitring party. 
Id. Cyr. 5. 2, 6, Dio C. 40. 10, etc. 

TTpocrKoiTTiKos, i], vv , offensive, Arr. Epict. I. 18, lo. 

irpoo-icoTTTii), fut. ipw, to strike one thing against another, Lat. offen- 
dere, irpus XiOov tuv iroSa Ev. Matth. 4. 6, Luc. 4. II, cf. irpoOKOfifia ; 
so, TTp. TOi' haKTvXdv TTov Arist. Vcsp. 275. b. intr. to stumble or 
strike against, rivi Xen. Eq. 7, 6, Alex. 'EiriffT. I, Arist. Probl. 5. 17, 
Plut., etc. ; irv(vpia wpoaKoirrov broken, interrupted breathing, Hipp. 
Aph. 1252. 2. to press so as to produce friction, Arist. Mechan. 

II, I. II. metaph. , like irpoaicpovoj II, to offend, tivi Polyb. 5. 

49, 5 ; stronger than Svaapec^TfOj, Id. 7. 5, 6. 2. to take offence 

at, TW u<p9aXpSi tw p.^ o^v upav Theophr. H. P. 4. 8, 8 ; t§ PapvTrjTi 
Tivos Polyb. I. 31, 7: also of things, irp. tw ^tjv to be disgusted with 
life, Diod. 4. 61 : — so in Pass., 5^^os irp. avrai being offended with him, 
App. Civ. 2. 27, cf. M. Anton. 9. 3. 

irpoo-KopTis, «!, satiating, palling, Luc. D, Mort. 26. 2, Schol. Ar. Eq. 


'Trpoa'KopoSocpayeco — TrpucrXti^is, 


T055, etc. II. pass, saied, rivi with . . , Heliod. 3. 4 : Adv. irpoa- 

Kopais (as if from irpcaicopos), Anth. P. 4. 3, 3, Walz Rhett. 3. 388. 

•Trpo-crKopoSo<j)aY6a), to eat garlic first, Diosc. 4. 186, cf. Parab. 2. 66. 

Ti-po(TKoo'|jitu), to adorn yet more, add ornament to, riva or ti, Plut. 2. 
316 D (ubi V. Wyttenb.), Joseph. B. J. 5. 13, 6, etc. 

irpoo'K6CT[iT)|i.a, TO, additional ornament, C. I. 1 104, 3080. 

irpo-o-KOTOoj, to darken or cloud over beforehand, Polyb. I. 48, 8. 

■iTp6o-Kox|/is, ecus, ^, pressure, friction, Arist. Mechan. II, I. 

irpotrKpdvov, v. voriKpavov. 

iTpocrKpaTuvci), to strengthen additionally. Hipp. Art. S24. 

•irpocrKp£(jLawIip,i, to hang a thing 07t or to, tiv'i ti Geop. 10. 5 : — Pass. 
to be hung up to, to hang up, Ar. Fr. 187 ; so iTpo(rKp€(j,a|j,ai., Hipp. 261. 
13, Arist. Mechan. 24, 16, Polyb. 2. 10, 4. 

-irpoo-Kpivo), [r] to adjudge or award to, Diog. L. I. 74, Joseph. B. J. 
prooem. 4 : — Pass, to be joined with, assimilated, opp. to anoKp'ivojxai, a 
word of the Atomic Philosophy, Anaxag. Fr. 23. 

irpocTKpitns, fj, union, increase, Artemid. 4. 2. 

■Trp6crKpov(jia, to, v. irpoaKpovajxa. 

TrpocTKpovcris, 77, a dashing against a thing, Plut. 2. 696 A. II. 
offence, irpoOKpovaiv -npoanpovtiv rivi to give him offence. Id. Cic. 34, 
cf. 2. 138 E, etc. 

-irp6crKpouo-|j,a, to, that against which one strikes, an obstacle, Arist. 
P. A. 2. 13, 12. II. like TTpuaKOfi/xa, a stumblingblock, offence, 

Dem. 1257. 8, Dion. H. 10. 31 ; yiyverai nat irp. irpos dK\Tj\ovs Id. 4. 
25 ; TcL -iripl TTjv aiTohoatav irp. Id. 7. 45. — The form irpoaKpoviJia 
(which is preferred by Thorn. M. 317) often occurs in the same Mss. as 
vpoaKpovapia, v. Wyttenb. Plut. 2. 137 B. 

irpocTKpovcr^os, o, — rrpoaKpovffi;, Stob. Eel. I. 598. 

irpoo-Kpovo-TiKos, Tj, uv, offensive, Damasc. ap. Suid. s. v. i-nicpopos, 
Schol. Ar. Ach. 316. 

■irpocrKpoij(i>, to strike against, to come in contact with, rivi Plat. Tim. 
43 C ; JTpor Ti Zenob. 3. 29 : absol. to stumble, fail, ^uKpa Plut. SuU. II, 
LucuU. 17. II. metaph., like irpoaicu-nTaj II, to have a collision 

with another, give offence, to rrp. nal (piXovtiKtiv Tap't tivos Dem. 63. 
21 ; Trp. Ttvd to give certain offences. Id. 405. 7 ; np. tiv'i Plut. Them. 
20, Fab. 26. 2. to take offence at, be angry with, tiv'i Dem. 53.^. 

14., 701. 23., 894. 18; aWrjAois Dinarch. I02. 43, Arist. Pol. 2. 5, 4; 
irpoOKpovaas ti tovtw Aeschin. 15. 34; <pt\offo<p'ta Plut. Cato Ma. 23; 
— absol., Plat. Phaedo 89 E ; tcui' cplKaiv 01 irpovKeKpovKuTei Arist. Eth. 
N. 9. 4, 2. — Cf. vpoOKpovais II, TTpoffKpova/ia II. 

TrpocrKTdo|xai, fut. iiaopLai : Dep. To gain, get or wiii besides, yfjv 
aX.X.i]v irp. Trj kaivTojv Hdt. 3. 21 ; vqaovi paaiXti Trp. for him, 5. 31 ; 
SovKov irp. as a slave, 6. 44 ; 7rp. idv^a 7. 8, I ; xujpav irp. Thuc. 
4. 95, cf. 3. 28 ; TToXiv Lys. 123. 42 ; Tip. irpos tt)V kaivrov pLOipav to 
gain and add to his own portion, Hdt. I. 73; Ppaxv ti irp. avTrj [rfi 
dpxv] make a small addition to it, Thuc. 6. 18, cf. Xen. An. 5.6, 15 ; 
TTpos TocrovTOis aiaxpoTs Kat e-rriopKiav irp. Dem. 409. 9 ; part. pf. in 
pass, sense, to. TrpoaKtKT-qpLiva Thuc. 2. 62. 2. of persons, to gain 

or win over, Trp. Tiva <p'i\ov Hdt. I. 56; but, Trp. tov KaWlfnaxov to 
win over Callimachus to his side, 6. no; irp. tovs 'A9ijva'tovs 8. 136; 
so, c. inf., Trp. TTjs Kapirjs ttjv woWtiv crtpiat avfipLaxov tivtu 5. I03. 

TrpoaKTTjcris, Tj, increase of fortune, Artemid. 3. 61. 

TrpocTKTTjTos, ov, gotten besides, Hdn. I. 5, 13. 

■rrpoo-KTifcj, to build or found besides, noKtv Strab. 1 69 ; TCts Qripas rfi 
KaSpida Id. 401. 
TrpocrKUK\€(o, f. 1. for TrpoKVKXeoj, q. v. 

TTpocrKi)\iv8«o(i.ai, Pass, to be rolled to, Clearch. ap. Ath. 332 D. 
iTpo<rKvXi<7(i6s, o, f. 1. for irponvX-, q. v. 

irpoo-KtiXCco, to roll to, roll up, tuv 'oKftov . . -rrpoaicvXie Ar. Vesp. 202: 
— aor. part., irpodKvX'iaas X'lOov Ev. Matth. 27. 60, cf. Ev. Marc. 15. 46. 
[( ; but irpoanvXiaaaa in Manetho 5. 200.] 

TrpocrKV(j.a£v(ij, to dash against like waves, Philostr. 738. 

iTpocTKVvcs, 01, f. I. for TrpuKvvts, v. s. UpOKVOJV . 

irpoo-KxivfO) : fut. -Tjaai Hippon. 24 (in tmesi), Plat. Rep. 469 A: — aor. 
TTpoaiKvvrjaa Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 18: poet. TrpoaiKvaa Ar. Eq. 640, imper. 
TrpoOKvaov lb. 156, Soph. Ph. 776, inf. -Kvaai lb. 657, part. -Kvaa^ lb. 
533, 1408: pf. -Kdcvvrjica Plut. Alex. 54, Lxx: — Pass., pres. inf. irpoo-- 
KvveiaSai Eur. Tro. 102 1 : fut. -Kwr/S-fjaofiat Eust. To 7nake obei- 
sance to the gods, fall down and worship, to worship, adore, c. ace, 
Hdt. 2. 121, fin., Aesch. Pers. 499, Soph. O. C. 1654, etc.: — proverb., 
01 irpoOKWovVTis T^v ' AhpadTnav aoipoi, of deprecating the wrath of 
Nemesis, Aesch. Pr. 936, cf. Plat. Rep. 451 A; so, toj' <j>$uvov St irpoa- 
Kvaov Soph. Ph. 77^! (JT€ixi TrpoaKvaas x^ova, to avert divine wrath, 
lb. 1408 : — also of sacred places, to do reverence to, 'edrj Oiujv Id. El. 
1374; ■'■'7'' 11^ Ar. Eq. 156; tols 6r]Kas Plat. Rep. 469 A ; tt^v OoXov 
Dem. 442. 19 : — absol., Ar. Eq. 640. 2. esp. of the Oriental fashion 

of making the salam or prostrating oneself before kings and superiors, 
absol., Hdt. I. 119., 8. Ii8 ; c. ace, irp. tov Aaptiov dis 0aaiX(a to 
make obeisance to him as king, Id. 3. 86 ; -irpoaicvvtiv SiSaaicovTai tuv 
fiaaiXea [oi iXtcpavTts] Arist. H. A. 9. 46, I ; — and more explicitly, Trp. 
TrpoamtrTcuv Hdt. 1. 134., 7- 136 ; so, irdvTes at -rrpocjKVVOvfKV oi'S' licT-qpioi 
Soph. O. T. 327; TrpoaKvvw a', ava^, TrpoamTvcuv Eur. Or. 1507; cf. 
Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 18., 8. 3, 14, Arr. An. 4. 11, Plut. Them. 27, etc.: hence 
the indignant phrases, ovhtva avOpuirov SecriroTrjv dXXcL tovs Otoiis np. 
Xen. An. 3. 2, 13 ; roiis v/Spi^ovTas wp. wairep iv toTs 0ap0dpois Dem. 
549. 16 : — ironically, irp. Tiva cus Upbv Kal davjiaaTov Plat. Rep. 398 A: 
— later, c. dat., Ev. Matth. 2. 2 and II, Ev. Jo. 4. 23, Dio C. 67. 13. 

■irpoo-Kvvr]|ia, to, a>i act of worship, salutation, Epigr. Gr. 1004, lOlO, 
Eust. Opusc. 112. 59. 

iTpocrKCvTicri|Aos, ov, adorable, Jo. Chrys. 


1315 

•irpocrKwvT)<ris, r), adoration, obeisance, Plat. Legg. 887 E: a saldm, 
Td l}ap0apucd, otov -rrpoaicvvqafis Arist. Rhet. I. 5, 9, cf. Plut. Alex. 54. 

irpoo-KtivTjTtos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be worshipped ; and -reov, one must 
worship, Eccl. 

■TrpocrKijvif)TT|S, ov, o, a worshipper, Ev. Jo. 4. 23, C. I. 4474. 51. 
•irpoaKwijTos, T), ov, to be luorshipped, Eccl. Adv. -Ttus Eust. Opusc. 
255- 90-, 

Trpoo-KUTTTOJ, to stoop to ot ovcr one, oTav . . TrpoOKvipaaa (piX-qari Ar. 
Vesp. 608 ; eXeffV drra ■wpoaictKTxpw'i Plat. Rep. 449 B ; Trp. tivI to &5i 
to lean towards one and whisper in his ear, Id. Euthyd. 275 E : so, irp. 
Trpos Tiva Ath. 181 F. 

irpotj-KCpeu, and with three irreg. tenses, impf. vpoaiicvpov, fut. -rrpoa- 
Kvpaai, aor. trpoaeicvpaa. To reach, touch, arrive at, c. dat., -npoaiicvpat 
KvBrjpocs Hes. Th. I98. 2. to meet with, tivi Emped. 40 ; I'aCj 

TTtTpri Trp. Theogn. I361 ; also c. acc. rei, '6a' eyoj irpoaiKvpa' ijSTj Soph. 

0. T. 1299; but reversely, So/xoiai nfjfjLa irpoaKvpti betides the house, 
Aesch. Cho. 13. 3. to belong or be attached to, Diod. 16. 42 ; T(i 
TrpoaKvpovvTa tovtois Joseph. A.J. 13. 4, 9. II. c. inf. to pro- 
cure or bring about that .. , Hipp. 27. 40. 

iTpoaKvpT)CTis, ^, a procuritig, tivos Hipp. 28. 8. 

TTpocrKvipooiiai, Pass, to be confirmed besides, Apoll. de Constr. p. 1 19 
(Bekk. TrpoffrjvpijcrOat). 

irpoo-Kvpioo-is, y, confirmatio?t ; assignment, Byz. 

irpoo-Kvcras, irpocrKCtrov, aor. I part, and imper. of irpoaKVVfco. 

■Trpoo-Kup,d||iD, to burst riotously in upon, tivi Philostr. 144. 

■n-p6crK(i)T70s, ov, at the oar, a rower, Thuc. I. 10, Luc. Catapl. 19. 

irpoo-.Xa-yx^v&j, to obtain by lot besides, SIk7]v TrpoffeiXrixfv has brought 
an action against us besides. Dem. 8S4. 26, cf. Plut. Pericl. 36. 

•irpocrXd5i)(i.ai, Dep. to take hold of besides, Ttvoi Eur. Hec. 64. 

irpoo-XoXfO), to talk to or with, tlvi Antiph. M.otx. 2, Henioch. Tpox- 

1. Theophr. Char. 7 ; Trp. lavTw rd Tlivbapiicd Plut. 2. 602 E. 
TrpocrXaXtjfia [a], To.^irpoaXaXid, Boiss. Auecd. 4. 447. 
irpocrXdXLd, 17, a talking to, address, Eust. Opusc. 325. 32, Byz. 
•n-pocrXa|i,pdvci), fut. ~Xi}\pop.ai, aor. irpoaiXaffov : pf. -XeXdBrjica Eus. 

ap. Stob. 309. 54. To take or receive besides or in addition to, get 
over and above, ojpov iaO'twv apTov TrpoatXafii Xen. Mem. 3. I4, 4 ; 
Trpos Tofs trapovaiv dXXa [aa/fd] Aesch. Pr. 321 ; to dva'iaxWTOv Trj 
cvfifopa Eur. I. A. 1145; Trp. alaxvvijv Thuc. 5. in, cf. Audoc. 26. 
25 ; So^av y^Xoiav iavTw Xen. Symp. 4, 8 ; dXXrjv (VKXfiav -rrpus €«ei- 
foij Id. An. 7. 6, 32 ; fxiaQov lb. 7. 3, 13 ; Xoyov Trj Sofa Plat. Theaet. 
207 C ; Supeds Dem. 386. fin. ; iraihdav Id. I413. fin. ; Trp. Toiis Kaipovs 
to avail oneself of .. , Plat. Phaedr. 272 A rtjv eicdaTojv dv'oiav Dem. 
20. 7 • — absol. to make additions, gain something, TTpoaXap.0dvtiv 5J 
Sci" Kad' Tjfiipav dd Soph. Fr. 779: — also in Med., Eur. Med. 988, 
Thuc. 6. 18, Plat. Rep. 556 E : — Pass., to be added to, closely attached, 
Secrp-oti Arist. P. A. 2. 9, 6, cf 3. 7, 9, H. A. I. 17, 17; Tii -rrpoaeiXrjpL- 
fitvov what has been gained, opp. to to drroXtiironevov, Plut. 2. 77 C; 
but in Music, d npoaXapLliavdnevos [twoj] the note below the v-rrdTT], 
lb. 1028 F sq. ; v. Chappell Anc. Mus. pp. 97, 104. 2. c. acc. pers. 

to take to oneself, take with one, take as one's helper or partner, «^5os 
Kaivov Kal ^vvaa-rriaTds <plXovi Soph. O. C. 378, cf. Aesch. Pr. 2 1 7, 
Eur. Med. 885, Hipp. loll ; irp. lir-rreas Kal TrtXTaards Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 
16; TroXds Tas p.'tv filq TOf 5' kKovaa% Xen. Hell. 4. I, I ; Trp. Tivdi 
Tuiv troXiTuiv Dem. 194. 13 ; tov 5^p.ov Arist. Pol. 5. 10, 32 ; Trp. dSeX- 
(povs Tois TTaia'i, by a second marriage, Xen. Lac. I, 9: — with a second 
acc, Trp. TLvd avpipiaxov Id. An. 7. 6, 27, cf. Lys. 176. 42 : — also in Med., 
rrpoaXalSiaOat iroXiv Polyb. I. 37, 5 ; pitadofpopovs Plut. Pelop. 27 ; 
TrpoaXajitadai ■yvuip.rjv tivos to get his vote besides, Polyb. 3. 70, 

2. 3. in Logic, to assume besides, Arist. An. Post. I. 12, 9: — Pass., 
Id. An. Pr. 2. 6, 3., 7,3. II. like avXXap^dvoj, to take hold of, 
Tiva Soph. Tr. 1024 ; to fasten, KaTaSeiv ical Trp. Theophr. H. P. 6. 2, 2, 
cf. Arist. H. A. I. 17, fin. ; Trp. toi' dyayta fipaxvTepov to shorten the 
rein, Strattis Xpvo'. I: metaph., ipi tt}s diroKp'iatcus . . irp. to support 
me in finding an answer. Plat. Legg. 897 D : — Med. to take hold of, 
Tivos Ar. Ach. 1215 sq., Lys. 202, cf. Plat. Rep. 556 E. 2. in 
Med. also, jrp. ti^'os to take part in a work, be accessory to it, Xen. An. 
2. 3, II and 12 ; irpocreXdfieTO tov irdOeos he was partly the author 
of the calamity, Hdt. 8. 90 (Bekker TrpoaeBdXiTo) ; irp. tivi to help, 
assist, Ar. Pax 9. 

TTpoo-XdjiTTO}, to shine with or upon. Plat. Rep. 617 A: in Pass., tov? 
irXdvTjTas viro tov r'jXiov irpocrXapnTtaOai Piut. 2. 889 C. 

■Trp6crXan4;is, Jy, a shining on, -rrpos ti Epicur. ap. Diog. L. lo. I09. 

irpotrXfYOjiai, Pass, to lie beside, -rrpoaeXeKTO (3 aor. syncop.) she lay 
beside or by me, Od. 12. 34. II. Med. to speak to, address, ac- 

cost, Tiva Theocr. I. 92, Ap. Rh. 4. 833 : metaph., KaKa -rrpoaeXi^aTO 
6vpw he took evil counsel with himself, meditated evil, Hes. Op. 497. 

irpocrXeiira), to be lacking, to TrpoaXtT-rrov ttjs <pvaem Arist. Pol. 7. 17, 
I J ; Ta TrpoaXeiif/avTa tou tpyov C. I. 3935. 

TrpocrXeTrruvo), to make lean or slender besides, Hipp. Mochl. 848. 

irpocrXttitTcra), to look on or at, c. acc. Soph. Aj. 546, IO44, O. T. I376, 
etc. ; absol.. Id. Ph. 1068, etc. 

irpoo-Xrjfjifia, to, that which is taken besides, Eccl. 

'irpocrXT]TrT€ov, verb. Adj. one must add, Strab. 451, 605. II. 
one must assume besides, Arist. An.Pr. I. 7, 2. 

irpoo-Xi^TrTiKos, 57, ov, taking in addition, Epiphan. 

TTpocrXTjvl/is, Tj, an assumption. Plat. Theaet. 210 A, Gramm. 2. 
the minor premiss of a syllogism, Lat. assumptio, Plut. 2. 3S6 C, Diog. 
L. 7. 82 ; cf Orelli Cic. Divin. 2. 53 : this was called Kord Trp6aX-q\piv 
first by Theophr., Schol. Arist. p. 1S9 b. 43 ; on Arist. An. Pr. 2. 5, 13, 
, v. Waiz Org. I. 49:;. 

4r2 


1316 

•irpocrXt|xevi5op.ai and -euojjLai, Pass, to run into harbour, Schol. Aesch. 
Pers. 70. Eccl. 

TTpoo-Xi-n-aCvoj, to make still fatter or larger, Dion. H. 5. 13. 

TTpoo-XTTrapeto, to persevere or persist in, toTs xPW'"''' money- 
making, Plut. Aemil. 23, cf. 2. 39 A, et ibi Wyttenb. : to remain still 
in, TTj X'^f"} ^'^^^ Epict. 3. 24, 33 : — to importune, rivi Luc. Abdic. 16: 
absol. to be importunate, Plut. Pomp. 13. 

irpocrXiTrapTjo-i.s, f cus, fj ,perseverancein 2Lt\\m^,0nh^s.g'& Matth. II. 
importunity, Luc. Calumn. 20. 

TrpocrXixvevojxai, Dep. to be eager after, ti Byz. 

TTpocrXoYiSop.ai, Dep. to reckon or count in addition to, tii'i ti Hdt. 2. 
16., 5. 54, Lys. 155. 41 : — so verb. Adj. irpoaXoyiaTeov, -4a, Hipp. 50. 
33, Hdt. 7. 185. 2. to take into account besides, Arist. Cael. 2. 13, 

9. 3. to impute, to aiVxpui' vp. Tivi Plut. Caniill. 28. II. 

to compare, rtvi ti Aristid. i. 450. III. to consider besides, ois .. , 

Plut. Demetr. 38. 

-rrpoo-Xo-yoiTOitco, to add in narrating, Tiv'i ri Joseph. B. J. I. I9, 3. 

TrpocrXoiSopeco, to rail at besides, Dio C. 38. 10. — Med,, Joseph. A. J. 
7. 8, I ; 1 aor. pass, in med. signf., lb. 15. 7, 4. 

irpocrXonros, ov, still left over and above. Iambi. V. Pyth. 16. 

irpocrXuTTfo), to grieve still niore, Byz. 

TTpocrXvcrcrau), to rage against or at, Tii't Joseph. A.J. 7- 9> 4- 

■7rpo(rp,a6T)T60v, verb. Adj. one tnust learn besides, Xen. Oec. 13, I. 

irpoo-fxavGavoj, to learn besides, Aesch. Pr. 697, Soph. Fr. 622, Ar. Vesp. 
I20S, Thesm. 20, 24; cf. rrpoaBiSdaicco. 

Trpoo-jxapTiJptio, to bear witness in addition, tt. ti (Ivai Isae. 60. 42 : to 
confirm by evidence, ttj irpoKXiiati rfji' SLaOrjicTjv Deni. 1 105. 2, cf. 1 1 28. 
12 ; TTp. Tivi Tt Plut. Aristid. 25, etc. : — intr., -irp. tivi to bear additional 
ivitness to a thing, Polyb. 3. 90, 4, Plut. 2. II9E, etc.: — Pass., irpoae- 
fiapTvprjOij oTi .. Sext. Emp. M. 7. 212. 

-iTpocrp,apTupo|iai [tj], Dep. to call as witness, Scliol. Aesch. Pr. 88. 

'TTpoo'p.apTvpos, ov, bearing additional witness, Manetho 4. 161, 176. 

Trpoo-jxacrcTio, fut. f cti, to knead or plaster one thing against another ; to 
attach closely to, xf'^f"'' X^'^V Theocr. 12. 32; OLitvrjv Tv\pn the 
cupping-glass to the bruise, Nic. Th. 921 ; so, 7rp. tov YIdpaia. Trj noKei 
At. Eq. 815, cf. Plut. Them. 19; and in Pass., ■nXfvpalat irpoafiaxOtv 
stuck close to his sides, of the poisoned robe. Soph. Tr. 1053, cf. Lyc. 
1029; KrjXida ■rrpoa/xtiJ.axdai tt; ipvxv Philostr. 131 ; — so in part. aor. 
nied., TTj\(<pi\ov TTOTi/xa^dixfvov the leaf having attached itself closely 
to [the hand], sticking close, Theocr. 3. 29. 

Trpoa"p.a<TTi'y6(i>, to scourge besides, Basil. 

irpoo-p.axop,ai [a], fut. -naxtao/xai, Att. -/xaxov/xai : Dep. To 
fight against, Ttvi Plat. Legg. 647 C, 830 A, Polyb. I. 28, 9; esp. to 
assault a town, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 7; tois Ttix^ai Plut. Demetr. 33 ; irp. 
itaTO. Tas KXl/uaaas Xen. Hell. 7- 2, 7- 

•jTpocr(ji,€i8taii>, to smile upon, with a sense of approving, Lat. arrideo, 
rtvt Plut. 2. 28 A, 821 F, etc. ; absol., Luc. Merc. Cond. 7 and 16. 

■7rpocr|xcXtop.ai, Dep. = t7ri/xcA€'o^ai, Hesych. 

Trpocrp,eXa)8€a), to sing songs to or besides, Semus ap. Ath. 618 A. 

•7rpo<rp.€v<o, to bide or wait still longer, Hdt. I. 199., 5. 19 ; al-{ ixovaa 
TTpva/jifve Soph. El. 1236, cf. 1399 ; ^(rvxa^aiv Trpoajxivbi Id. O. T. 620 ; 
Trp. ioT av .. , toij .. , Hdt. 8. 4, Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 7. 2. c. dat. to 

remain attached to, to cleave to, wadea irp. Toicevmv Aesch. Euni. 
497' cf. Act. Ap. II. 23 ; irp. rais h^-qaMLV to continue in .. , i Ep. 
Tim. 5. 5. II. trans, to wait for, await, c. ace, Theogn. 1 140, 

Soph. O. T. 837, El. 164, etc. : — to wait for one in battle, i. e. to stand 
one's ground against, Pind. N. 3. 105: — also c. acc. et inf. fut., 'OplaTtjV 
Toii'Se Ttpoofiivova' dei TravOTrjp' (<prj^(iv Soph. El. 303. 

Trpocr|ji,«pi2;tij, to apportion to, Twi ti Polyb. 22. 5, 15, Diod. 14. 107. 

•Trpo(7[.ieTaire^iTrop,ai, IVIed. to send for or send to fetch besides, Thuc. 2. 
100., 8. 71, Aeschin. 66. 10, etc. 

Trpoap-eTao-Ktvafo), to alter still more, Dion. H. de Comp. 7 Schaf. 

irpocrp.eTptco, to measure out to, join to, Hyperid. ap. Poll. 4. 166 : to 
adapt, Tivi ti C. I. 3524. 13. 

•irpocr|xir)vuciJ, to point out besides. Sext. Emp. M. I. 273. 

■Trpocrp.T)xavaop.ai, Pass, to be cunningly fastened to or upon, Aesch. 
Theb. 541, 643. II. Med. to contrive or procure for oneself, 

aiiToTs dcr<pdXeiav Plat. Rep, 467 C ; hiaTptfirjV Dion, H. 7. 37. 

•n-pocrp,-t)xavir)T«ov, verb. Adj. one must contrive besides, Oribas. 

-rrpo-o-iiTixa), fut. fai, to rub down or clean beforehand, Geop. 16. 15, 2. 

iTpoo-|xC-yvijp.i, Plat. Legg. 878 B, or more usually irpoo-p.itTY'J, v. infr.: 
fut. -fi'i^M : aor. -ifxi^a. To mingle or join with, rfj OakaTTT) ttjv 
TToKiv Plut. Alcib. 15; TiS TTOTaiioi TO Si^tuv Artox. 8: — metaph., irp. 
heawuTav Kparei to lead him to sure victory, Pind. O. I. 34; and re- 
versely, Trp. Kivhwov Tivi Aeschin. 74. 24 ; cf. rreXd^ai B. II. intr. 
to hold intercourse with, approach, ine'ivw y' ov5l Tipoafii^ai Soph. Ph. 
106 ; Zrjvi npoofii^cov Eur. Fr. 903 ; — of things, opos opai npocrfuyvvs 
Plat. Legg. 878 B ; ^tu^'T) dpeTfi 6ela. Trpoa/j-t^aaa having become ac- 
quainted with .. , lb. 904 D ; trpoaini^tv . . toiittos rjfjLiv came suddenly 
upon us. Soph. Tr. 821 : — also, fTrti Trpoaini^^v iyyvs rod OTpaTev/iaros 
came near .. , Thuc. 4. 93, cf. 7. 41 ; iyyvTfpov iwi Ttva Plat. Polit. 
290 C ; avTois iyyvOev Id. Legg. 783 B. 2. in hostile sense, to go 
against, meet in battle, engage ivith, irpoGifxi^av ToTai f}apl5dpot(jt Hdt. 
6. 112, cf. 5' 64, etc. ; so, Trpos dra^iav toicluttjv .. opyrj Trpoafil^oj^cv 
Thuc. 7. 68 : — absol. to engage, ottt} -rrpoa ^'i^eiav Xen. Cyr. 5. 4, 46 ; 01 
TiXiVTuioi . . Trpoaifii^av came up, Id. An. 4. 2, 16; 01 ^Kvdai diropoi 
■npoaixiaydv difficult to come to close quarters with, Hdt. 4. 46. 3. 
to come or go close up to . . , Trpoaefii^av toi Tci'xei toii' TToXeixlcLiv 
Thuc. 3. 22; -rrpoaiiiiayov t<1> C^ivyjxaTi Id. 7. 70; so, wpoaefiiffyov wpu 


7rpo(T\ip.evl^ofxai — TrpocroSog. 


jtmction with them. Id. 7. 22, cf. Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 2I ; cis .. , Plut. Nic. 17; 
poiit. c. acc, fxtXaBpa irp. Eur. Or. 1290. 4. trpoaiiii^av tt) Ndfa;, 

rri YleXo-nowTjaw, Trj 'Affij; put to shore at, arrived at, landed in, Hdt. 
6. 96., 7. 16S., 8. 130 ; Tw TdpavTi vpoff/xtayei Thuc. 6. 104, cf. I. 46. 
Trpoap.ip,va), f. 1. for wpbs piivti in Orph. Lith. II. 
•irp6o-p.L^is, 7), {irpoafi'iyvvfii 11) a coming near to, and (in hostile sense) 
an attack, assault, Thuc. 5. 72, Dio C. 40. 2, etc. 
iTpocrp.icrY<u, v. sub irpoa ijiiyvvm. 

iTpocrp,t<jta), to hate besides, Dem. looi. 16., 1017. 14 ; better divisim. 
•Trpoo-p.ia96a>, to let out for hire besides, irp. dtpopfji-qv to put capital out 
at interest, Dem. 948. 12 : — Med. to take into one's pay, to hire, Thuc. 

2. 33. Xen. Hell. 4. 8, 7, Dem. 663. fin. 

irpocrixoipajo), to allot to, assign, Hermes ap. Stob. Eel. i. 956. 
irpoo-iioXtlv, inf. aor. of pres. vpooBXujaKco, which does not occur, = 
Trpoaepxofiai, to come or to go, reach, arrive at, c. acc. Soph. Aj. 721 ; 
absol. to approach, lb. 72, Tr. 1109. 
Trpocrp,oXvp8oxo6ci), to melt still more lead, cited from Eratosth. 
■irp6ap,ovos, ov, durable, Oribas. 329 Matth. Adv. -vois. Id. 
irpocTfjiopos, ov, doomed to woe, corrupt in Aesch. Theb. 576. 
irpo(r[jiij0to[Aat, Dep. to address, accost, Od. II. 143, in Ep. form Trpo- 
Ti^vOrjoaaOat ; also c. dat., Theocr. 25. 66. 

irpocTfjiCGeiJo), to add further fictions, Strab. 27, 46, 461: — Pass., Polyb. 
34- 2,9.^ 

Trpocrp,x)9oXo-y6u), to talk or prattle with one, tii'i Luc. Saturn. 7. 
irpoo-jivGoTToitfo, to invent mythically besides, ti Strab. 46. 
■7rpocrp.vpo|i,ai [v]. Dep. to flow to or with, Anth. P. 9. 362, 23. 
TrpocrvauiTr)Yca), to build in addition : Pass., tTepas \yio.s\ .. eSei vav- 
TT-qyicaOat Hdt. 7. 144 : Med., Diod. 17. 95. 

irpoo-V6avCevop,ai, Dep. to add in youthful wantonness, Dio C. 53. 13: 
to promise tvantonly, ti Id. 59. 26. 

irpooTfixci), to allot, assign, attach or dedicate to, tovs yvfiviKovs \a.yui- 
vas] ..Tois 6(oTs Plat. Legg. 828 C ; tavrov tivi Dem. 783. 15; rah 
Tov hr]fiov irpoaipeataiv kavTuv Id. I475. I ; oirov to SiKaiov ('it] TCTay- 
piivov, fVTavOa Trp. eavTovs Id. 1392. 12 ; iavTuv tw Smaiw Polyb. 6. 
10, 9; diTcuXf'iq Ti Alciphro I. 14: — to add, uKraKoffiovs avToii Dem. 
182. 14; Tds vrjuovi Tati ytiToai fioipais Arist. Mund. 3; ttdXiv Tofs 
' Axaiois Polyb. 2. 43, 5 : — Pass, to be assigned, attributed, ol S' aXXot 
trpoavivtfirjaOf ws rovTovt, ws intivovs Dem. 26. 25., 172. 5; rrp. 6 
(plXos TOts irpdyixaai, ov to. npayfiaTa toTs (p'lXois Arist. Eth. E. 7. 2, 33; 
u (jxXos 6 (K Tuiv dypuiv Trpoavtix-qOeh tS> HOTa TrdXtv being added, Dion. 
H. 10, 48 : — Med. to grant on one's own part, trpoc^veifiai x"/'"' grant a 
further favour. Soph. Tr. 1216; upoaviniatsOai Tiva 0€w to devote him 
to the god, Ar. Av. 563. II. jrp. Trutpivas, to drive his flocks to 

pasture, Eur. Cycl. 36. 

Trpoo-vevcris, 17, a nodding to, decision, Cic. Att. 5. 4, 2. II. 
the tendency, direction of a falling body, Ptolem., etc. 
irpocrvcviu, to nod to, assent, Plut. Brut. I, ApoU. de Constr. p. 
241. II. to incline towards, Galen. 

irpooTto), fut. -vtvaofiai, to swim to or towards, Thuc. 3. 112, Luc. Bis 
Acc. 21. 

7rpocrv«fc), fut. -vrjaai, to heap up at, ^vXa Tcfj 6vpai% Plut. 2. 775 D. 
■7rpocrvT)Xop.ai, Dep. to swim towards, Js . . , Call. Del. 47 ; c. dat., Diod. 

3. 21, Plut. Mar. 37, etc. II. also of water, in the Act. to dash 
upon, wpocrtvaxf ddXaaaa dub. in Theocr. 21. 18. 

TrpocrviKdu tS> xpovai to use time as a help in overcoming an evil, Hipp. 
Art. 828, ■ * . 

iTpocrvCcr<TO[i.ai, Dep. to come or go to, fis .. , II. 9. 381 (in Dor. form 
TToTii'ifTir-) ; o'iicoOiV o'iicaS' Pind. O. 6. 167: — also, ffcovs Bo'ivais ttoti- 
v'laa. to approach them with sacrifices, Aesch. Pr. 530. II. to 

come against, Soph. Ant. 1 29. 
irpooTOtii), f. 1. in Xen., etc, for Trpoacnivoia} or iTpovolai. 
Trpocrvojiijio, to use or practise besides, Aristid. i. 49 and 53. 
Trpocrvop,o9eTea), to ordain by law besides, Philo 2. 227, Dio C. 37. 29. 
Trpo(Tva)p.dfc), to put to one's lips, vSaip (to be supplied from the prec. 
clause). Soph. Ph. 717 ; but the Schol. connects fi's ijhup dci irpoaevuiia, 
moved himself to it. 
Trpoa|T]paivop.ai, Pass, to become dry besides, E. M. 384. 55. 
irpoa^vv-, V. sub TTpoaavv-. 

-rrpo-o-oPtio, to frighten away before the time, Synes 3 B. 
irpoo-oYKtoj, to gain in bulk or weight, Arist. Probl. 34. II. 
Trpocr68ev[iia, to, produce, Theod. Met. p. 512 (vulg. vpoaddrjua). 
irpocroStuco, to bring to market, Clem. Al. 566, Iambi. V. Pyth. 74 : — 
Med. to receive income or revenue, Strab. 578, Philo 2. 371, etc.: — Pass. 
to be received as revenue, C. I. 9894 b : cf. TrpdiroSos II. 2. II. in 

Med. also, to yield fruit, yij Joseph. A. J. 15. 5, 3. 
•7rpo(ro8i.a5ci), =Trpo(roS€uo/iai, Eust. 1206. 18. 

•7Tpo(To8iaK6s TTovs, a metrical foot, consisting of two long syllables and 
one short ( — «), Hephaest. ; OTixoi irp. verses composed of such feet, 
opp. to dactylic, Dion. H. de Comp. 4 ; pvOixtis irp. Plut. 2, 1 141 A. (In 
M.S.S. often wrongly irpoawSiaicds or -ikus.) 

■Trpo<To8iK6s, T], 6v, {npoaoSos II. 2.) productive, Strab. 831 : — tA npoao- 
Sucd accounts of revenue, C. I. 4957- 

■jTpocr68ios, 01', belonging to or used in processions, processional, /iiXos 
irp. Kcu ■nofXviKov Plut. Aemil. 33 ; Trp. (icTfia Paus. 4. 4, I : — hence, vpoa- 
oSiov (sc. fieXoi), to, a song, accompanied by flutes, sung on such occa- 
sions (v. Pind. Frr. 58-61), a solemn thanksgiving, Lat. supplicatio, Ar. 
Av. 853, C. I. 1 585." 4, Ath. 253 B ; cf. Spanh. Call. Jov. I. 
iTpo(7o8oi-irop€o>, to travel to a place, cited from Aretae. 
TrpocroSos Dor. ^680805 C. I. 1464, al., 7, a going or coming to, an 
rdi- endX^fi! Id. 3. 22 ; but, rrpus tos ivTos [j'cas] vpoa/xi^ai to form a approach, Pind, N. 6, 76, Thuc, 4. Iio; 1) irp. /xiXiara TavT-g iylveTo 


TTpocroOvpoixai 

the approach was most feasible on this part, Hdt.9. 21; d-rretTraTO tt)v 
irp. rejected his advances. Id. I. 205 ; aTv-yi'ai vp. fieXaOpuiy to the 
halls, Eur. Ale. 861 ; vp. x"^'"'"' "'P'^^ X^P'-"'" Xen. An. 5. 2, 
3. 2. (3K o«se?, Trp. TTOieiadai Hdt. 7. 223., 9. lOI ; irpuaoSoi Trjs 

liaxqs onsets or attacks, Id. 7. 212; ai vp. at vpos tovs vcXepLiovs 
Xen. Cyn. 12, 3. 3. like Trofirrrj II, a solemn procession to a 

temple with singing and music, irp. ptaKapaiv Upwrarai Ar, Nub. 307, 
cf. Pax 397; Bva'fai xai irp. Kai evxai Lysias 106. 10; Ofols -np. re 
Kol TTOfiira^ iroieiaOai Flat. Legg. 796 C ; al irpus rovs 6(ovs Trp. Xcn. 
An. 6. I, II, cf. Dem. 254. 16; and v. foreg. 4. the coining 

forward of a speaker in a public assembly, -ypafpeaOai -npoaohov to petition 
for a hearing, Dem. 715. 25 ; irp. voietuBai irpos tov hfifiov Aeschin. II. 
42, cf. C. I. 124, 1845. 39., 2329; ai €is Tuv brjfiov wp. Aeschin. 35. 30: 
— also an address to the people, a speech, Isocr. 140 A. 5. sexual 

intercourse, Hipp. 1175 H, Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. 2. 12. 6. the visit 

of a scholar to his master, Plut. 2. 1044 ^- 7. an attack of sick- 

ness, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 2. 2. II. income, rent, as opp. to 

stock or principal, vpoaoSov fiiv ovhcfiiav airo ht twv virapy^ovTcuv Lys. 
909. fin. ; Tou epyaarriptov Xafieiv rf/c Trp. Dem. 819. 5; 7) Trp. t/ (k tov 
epy. Id. 820 ; also in pi., Trp. i'Siat utto tuiv koivwv Andoc. 30. 25, cf. Lys. 
168. 36, Aeschin. 78. 32 : generally, returns, profits. Plat. Legg. 846 
E. 2. the public revenue, <p6pajv TrpocroSos T7 CTrtVcios Hdt. 3. 89 ; r/ 
Trp. iyevero t/c Tt Tjneipov Kal diro twv fxtTaWmv Id. 6. 46 ; -^pr)^dTav 
■np. Thuc. 2. 97., 3. 13: but mostly in pi. the returns, revenue, income, 
Lat. reditus, proventus, diro tovtov [tvv /cA^pou] ras irp. Tioii]aaa6ai 
Hdt. 2. 109 ; TOV ras Trp. /xdWov Uvat avTw that they might come in 
better, Thuc. 1. 4 ; rds Trp. dcpaipetV Id. I. 81 ; ai Trp. aTTcuAXKi/TO Id. 7- 28 ; 
al Trp. at l£ 'A^ipiTroAecus yfYv6iJ.(vai Isocr. 83 B ; xprjfiaTwv irp. Ik tto\- 
Xwv fiev XifjLivuv (k itoXXwv 5c kixnoplcuv Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 16 ; vitoTiOivai 
riVL rds STjfioaias irp. to mortgage them, Aeschin. 68. 25 ; — Xen. wrote a 
treatise intitled Tropo( rj irepl irpoauSwv : — cf. vp6oeiiJ.t III, -npoaepxa/^ai II. 

irpocro8vpo(i.ai. Dep. to lament beside, rdtpoij Lxx (Sap. 19. 3). 

TrpotToJu, pf. 7rpo(ro5(i)Sa, intr. to smell of, be redolent of, kokov Ar. Fr. 
246 ; Tjhva naTwv Philem. MtTiwv 1 ; yXvipdvoio voToahov (Dor. for rrpoa- 
ofof) Theocr. I. 28. 2. absol. to stink, Lxx (Ps. 37. 5). 

irpo(roi-yvv|xi, to open besides, lo. Chrys. 

irpotroiSa, pf. without any pres. in use (v. *(tdaiB), to know besides; 
TrpoaetSivai X'J/"" to owe thanks besides, Ar. Vesp. 1 4 20 (Dind. rrpos dS-), 
Plat. Apol. 20 A. 

irpocroiKciou, to assign to one as his own, tiv'i ti Strab. 244 : — irpoa- 
WKf'iov kavTbv 'AvTwvios'HpaKXti associated himself with .. , Plut. Anton. 
60: — irpocroiK€i<0Teov, verb. Adj. one must attach to oneself. Clem. Al. 
894. II. Pass. /o 6e assoc!a/e(i T(i'( Clem. Al. 488 ; oi vpoa- 

wKeiaifiiVoi near relations, Diod. 3. 9. 

irpocroiKco), to dwell by or near, ol itpoaoiKovvrt^ neighbouring tribes, 
Isocr. 125 B ; Trp. troXtai Xen. Vect. 1,8; Trp. BaXaTTTi, of towns, to lie 
by or near. Plat. Tim. 22 D. 2. c. acc. to dwell in or near, 'Evi- 

Sapivov Thuc. I. 24; Xlfxvas Kal eX-q Arist. Pol. I. 8, 7. II. 
Pass, to be settled at or in a place, tt) iruXd Joseph. B. J. 4. 4, 3 : to be 
associated with, t<3 awiiari Alex. Aphr. 2. 67. 2. of a place, to be 

inhabited, Plut. 2. 938 D. 

irpoo-oiKT)(Tis, ij, a dwelling near, Paus. 6. 25, 5. 

irpoaoiKilju, to found near or beside, f/ TrpoaoiKiadtiaa [ttoXis] Diod. 13. 
79 ; also of a temple or worship, Porph. ap. Eus. P. E. 1 14 A. 

-irpocroiKo8o(i«oj, to build besides, itp. [Tffxos] to build another wall, 
Thuc. 2. 76; Ta> fXfv fv TT) dyopa [/Stu^iii] vpoaoiicoSonrjoas .. /XH^ov 
fif)KOS having built an additional length to the altar in the agora, i. e. 
having added to its length, Id. 6. 54, cf. Dion. H. I. 79 ; metaph., d'AAo 
T6 ciSos ..irpoaancoSoiiovv to Ovtjtvv they also framed. Plat. Tim. 69 C, 
cf. Arist. Probl. 2. 2 ; Trp. tto^t; neyaXa tt; Xv-nri Plut. 2. 168 A. 

irpotroiKovoixcoixai, f. 1. for upooiK-, q. v. 

Trpoo-oiKos, ov, dwelling near to, bordering on, neighbouring, Hdt. I. 
I44, Thuc. I. 24 ; 01 irpuooiKoi neighbours, lb. 7, etc. :- — of places, Ttpua- 
oiKos QaXaTTa X'^Pf abutting upon. Plat. Legg. 705 A ; Trjv irp. Trjs 
'IraAias [xoipai'] Plat. Fab. 2 ; tovs Avkiojv np. Id. 2. 421 D. 

irpoo-oiixuJlb), to be afflicted at, irdSei Joseph. B. J. I. 17, 3, Liban. 4. 225. 

irpoo'oio-p.a, to, = to irpoacpipo/ievov, that which is brought to one, food, 
like ■npoa<pop6., Hipp. 421. 51., 422. 20. 

Trpocroio-T«os, a, ov, verb. Adj. of -npoacpepoi, to be added to, tiv'i Eur. 
Hec. 394 ; (TT(<pavos vp. Alex. *iA((T«. I. 2. TtpoaoicfTeov one must add, 
Ar. Thesm. 1132, Plat. Phaedr. 272 A, etc. 3. one must apply, use, 

yviivaaia Arist. Pol. 8. 4, 7. II. {Trpoafpepoixai) to be administered 

(as food or medicine), Hipp. Acut. 383. 

Trpoo-oixo(xai, Dep. to have gone to a place, Find. P. 6. 4. 

Trpoo-OKfWb) vavv to run a ship on shore, Luc. V. H. 2. 2, Dio C. Fr. 3 
Sturz. 2. absol. of the ship, to run ashore, Luc. Tim. 3 : metaph., 

irp. xP'^i'if Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 2. 10. — In Dius ap. Stob. 409. 9, Ruhnk. 
restores iroTOTrTi AAo). 

■irpoo-oX.o<})vpop,ai [0], Dep. to wail to, vent one's griefs to, Lat. applo- 
rare, tivi Thuc. 8. 66; Trp. dAAi^Aois to wail to one another, Plut. 
Cic.47. 

•irpocr6p,aXos, ov, tolerably level, Diogen. I. 65. 

irpoaopapTfoj, to go along with, tivi Theogn. 609. 

Trpocrop.iX€<i), to hold intercourse with, live or associate with, converse 
with, TtvL Theogn. Eur. Med. 10S5, Fr. S89, Plat. Oorg. 502 E; 
TTpos Tiva Xen. Hell. i. I, 30; Td i'Sia ■npoaofuKovvTts conducting our 
private intercourse, Thuc. 2.37; Trp. Sid xdptTos Plat. Soph. 222E. 2. 
Trp. yvvaiKt Heliod. 4. 8, cf. Luc. Amor. 17. II. to remain at 

or cling to a place, ttoti TTtTprj Theogn. 216, cf. Alciphro I. 14; oTvos 
aepi wp. is exposed to it, Geop. III. c. dat. rei, to be conversant 


— irpoa-ovpog. 1317 

with, Trelpa Soph. Tr. 59I ; tw TroKt/xcp Thuc. I. 122 ; yv/xvaaTt/cfi Flat. 
Tim. 88 C : metaph., v0pei Trp. Id. Phaedr. 250 E. 
Trpoo-O|xi\t)cris, tws, r/, association, com7nunio?i, Clem, Al. 220. 
•irpoa-optXiqTiKos, T7, uv, qualified for intercourse with others : tj -ktj 
(sc. r6'x''T?) the art of discoursing. Plat. Soph. 222 C. 

irpoo-op.tXia, — ■npoaop.tXrjais Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. i. i, Alex. Aphr. 
Probl. I. 1 15. 

Trpocr6p.v{)p,i, to swear besides, Xen. An. 2. 2, 8, Plut. 2. 223 B. 
iTpoaop,oidfco, to be like, Geop. 2. 21, 6. 

irpoo-6p,oios, ov, also a, ov Strab. 165 ; — nearly like, much like, tivi 
Eur. Phoen. 128, Ar. Vesp. 356, Av. 685, Plat. Soph. 267 A, etc. Adv. 
-ai5, Id. Legg. 811 C, Amips. 2<pev5. I. 

iTpocro|iOi6a), to make like, Ttvt ti Diog. L. 7. 40. 2. to be like, 

resemble, Ti)v avvtaiv dvOpwTrai, ttjv dXKrjv bi Spd/iovTi Dem. 139S. 24; 
so in pf. pass., ■npoaapioiSjaQai Poll. 9. 1 31. 

irpoo-op.oXo-yto), to concede or grant besides, tiv'l ti Plat. Gorg. 461 B: 
to allow or confess a thing, Andoc. 3. 17 : to acknowledge a further debt, 
Trp. TpiaKOff'ias hpaxi^-ds Isocr. 366 D, cf. Dem. 826. tin. : — c. acc. et inf. 
to grant also that .. , Plat. Soph. 248 D, Dem. 1179. 17 :■ — Pass., vaXaid. 
KOI Xiav -irpoaajfioXoyrjfifva Aeschin. 61.12; ac twv TTpoawfioXoyrjucvaiv 
Plat. Theaet. 159 C. 2. to promise further, c. inf. fut., Dem. 1284. 

17- 3. to give in, surrender, Xen. An. 7. 4, 24. 
Trpoo'Op.oXoYici, tj, a further admission, Dem. 1007. 7. 
irpoo-opopYvvp,!., to wipe upon another, impart, tiv'i ti Themist. 248 D; 
so in Med., Plut. Crass. 2. 

•irpoo-6p.ovpos, ov. Ion. for TrpoaopLopos (which does not occur), like 
Trpoaovpos, adjoining, adjacent, tivi Hdt. 4. 173. 

TTpoo-oveiSi^co, to object as a reproach besides, ti Schol. Ar. Vesp. 664 ; 
Trp. ws .. , Joseph. B. J. 2. 2, 5 :— Pass., lb. 2. 16, 4 (p. 191 Havcrc). 

iTpoaovop.d{u, to call by a nayne, vp. Otovs to give them the name 6(o!, 
Hdt. 2. 52; aiOepa irp. tov dvwTdroj tuttov Arist. Gael. I. 3, 13; 
'hatpdXiov Koi Tairjoxov iTpoaovoiJ.a^ofj(v Plut. Thes. fin. : — Aeol. PasSi, 
vpoaovvpidahtaSai tvepytTai C. I. 3524. 8. 

Trpoaovopaaia, r/, a naming, appellation, Diog. L. 7. 108; Aeol. irpocr- 
ovCp,ao-ia, C. I. 3524. 17. 
irpocroTrrdJo), Dor. ■jroTO'irT-, poet, for vpoaopdw, Nossis 6. 
irpoCTOiTTfOV, verb. Adj. one must look to or at, ti Hipp. 7. 6. 
TTpoo'CTTTiXXci), to gozc at : Dor. ttototttIXXw, v. sub TTpoaoKiXXw. 
irpocropAco, fut. -6:f/onai: Dor. iTo06pT]p,i Theocr. 6. 22, inf. iroOopifV 
Anth. P. 9. 604. To look at, behold, Mimnerm. I. 8, Soph. Ant. 764, 
El. 381, Plat. Phaedr. 250 E ; npoaopwaa b6fj.otai l3Xdl3av Soph. Tr. 
842; cf. aor. TTpoatibov: — so also in Med., npoaopwiiiva Soph. O. C. 244 
(lyr.). 

■irpoo-opYCi|op,ai, Pass, to be angry at, Plut. 2. 13 D, Joseph. B. J. 2. 14, 6. 
•iTpo<ToptY'J> to reach a thing to another, tiv'i Crates Epist. 22 :■ — Pass. 
to stretch out after, and so, like ■npoaiuiaOai, to be iirgent, pressing with, 
Tivt Schweigh. Hdt. 7. 6. 
irpocroptd), (opos) to border on, c. dat., Polyb. 10. 41, 4., 22. 5. 14. 
irp6crop9pos, ov, towards morning: Dor. to -noTopdpov, as Adv., Theocr. 
5. 126 ; cf. Trpooiampos, npoatZos. 
irpoCTopifci), to include within the boundaries, add to a dominion, Strab. 
189, Diod. 2. 3, C. 1. 3137. loi (in Pass.) : — Med. to add to one's do- 
minion, Trjv y^v TTp. TTj offTtpa Paus. 2. 36, 5 : — in Eur. I. A. I151, 
Scaliger restored TTpoaovb'iaas jribai. 2. to determine or fix besides, 

Xpovov wivOovs oX'iyov Plut. Lycurg. 27 : — Med. to determine or define 
besides, Arist. Fhys. 8. I, 19, Rhet. 3. 5, 4. 3. Med. also as Att. 

law-term, irpoaapiaaTO Trjv o'lKiav SitrxiAtoji' he had the house marked 
luith other stones (v. opos 11) to the amount of 2000 drachmae, i. e. 
mortgaged it anew to that amount, Dem. S77. 7. II. intr. to 

be adjacent, ti} 'Svp'ta Diod. 2. 50. 
irpoo'opp.au), intr. to rush on, v. 1. for vpoopjjidw, Xen. Cyr. 1.4, 21. 
•irpoo-opp.«oj, to come to anchor at, tottw Polyb. 10. 42, i Schweigh. 
iTpocropp.i{a), to bring a ship to anchor at or near, 'K.v'ibw vpoaopji-'iaaL 
(sc. TTjv vavv) Luc. Amor. II ; so, Trp. Toh alyiaXots Iambi. V. Pyth. 3 : 
— used by better authors in Med. to cotne to anchor near a place, ea Toy 
vias TTpbs Tijv vfjcrov trpoaopn'i^taBai Hdt. 6. 97 ; Trpos tovtovs (sc. Xi- 
jxivas) jxrj Tipoaopjx'i^ov Dem. 795. 15 ; Tror ovv rrpoaopjitovixeBa ; Id. 52. 
28 ; vpooopjxiadfievos tt} 'Sa/ioOpaKT) Plut. Aemil. 26 ; so, later, in Pass., 
vpoaopjuadtU tSi aiytaXw Arr. An. 6. 20 ; ttj Nd^o) ■rrpoaajpjj.'ioOr] Ael. V. 
H. 8. 5, cf. Ev. Marc. 6. 53 : — metaph., Trp. Tofs fxvdois Philostr. 717. 
irpoo-opp-icris, tj, a coming to anchor or to land, Thuc. 4. 10, Synes. 272 D. 
TTpoo-opfjios, 6, a landing-place, Strab. 666 ; — irpocrop|iio'T-ripiov, to, 
an anchorage, Hesych. s. v. tTrijcio;'. 
irpocropos, ov, v. sub irpoaovpos. 

irpoCTOpxtop,at, Dep. to dance to or with, Luc. Calumn. 16; Trp. Tofi 
A0701S- at the words, Plut. 2. 46 B. 
irpotrocrcfipaivaj, to give to stnell, Tivd tl Geop. 19. 2,17. 
TTpoaovSifio, (piibas) to dash to earth, to TraiSi'o;'. Hdt. 5. 92, 3; so, 
Eur. LA. 1 1 25 (v. Trpoaopi^w I. l), Plut. Galb. 26, etc. 

irpocrovpso), to make water upon, irpoaeovpovv tiv'l Dem. 1257. iS, cf. 
Arist. Mirab. 146, Theophr. Fr. 175 ; metaph., Trp. rri Tpaywb'iq, i.e. to 
trifle with it, Ar. Ran. 95 ; — a late Schol. interprets it to have a fair 
wind, to prosper. 

irpocrovpos, ov. Ion. for wpuaopos (cf. irpoaojiovpos), adjoining, border- 
ing on, AiyvTTTOv Ta Trp. Ai/ivTi Hdt. 2. 18, cf. 3. 97, I02 ; rfi 'Apafilrj, 
Trp. iovari (sc. t§ Ai7i;TrTa;) Id. 2. 12 ; so Xen. in Att. form, rd Trpoaopa 
Cyr. 6. l", 17, cf. Dio C. 36. 36, Poll. I. 177, etc. II. ,iu Soph. 

Ph. 691 (where the Ion. form is used, cf. aTroupos, ojiovpos), 'iv^ avros rjv 
Trpoaovpos where he had no neighbour but himself, i. e. lived in solitude, 
jjjcf. Luc. Tim. 43 tvicxtlta piovos kavrw ydrwv kcl 'ojj-opos ; but Bothe s 


1318 TTpouovarLU — 

correction {'iv avrhi Tjv, npSaovpov ova tx^^ $a(Tiv, where he was all 
alone, having no neighbour tread, i. e. no neighbour) is very tempting. 

irpoCTOuo-Ca, fj, perhaps ^o'vi'oi/o'i'a, name of a Comedy by Eubulus. 

irpocrocjjeiXtTrjs, ov, u, one who owes yet more, Origen. 

irpocroijjeiXu), fut. Tjfrw : aor. trpoawipXov. To owe besides or still, 
iroWd Thuc. 7. 48; Strjicoata raXavra Pint. Alex. 15; irp. Tivi x°P"' 
Xen. Cyr. 3. 2, 16, cf. Dem. 37. 7., 650. 23 ; (XTpaTrjyrjaas irpoaSicpXe 
■was fined in his office of aTpartj-fOi, Antiph. ^rpar. 1. 5 : — absol., vpoa- 
otpi'iKovTas rj^ias evfjpaipiv Dem. 825. 19: — Pass, to be still owing, he 
still due, 6 TTpo(jO(ptL\6jj.tvos fiiaOos Thuc. 8. 45 ; so, 57 ex^PI V '"poT- 
O(pet\ofi(vrj f5 'Adrjvaiov^ iic Tuiv AlyivTjTeajv the hatred which was still 
due from the Aeginetans to the Athenians, i. e. their ancient feud, Hdt. 
5. 82 (v. 1. irpoiK})-, cf. vpoOipetKaj). II. to be behindhand, Polyb. 

39. 2, 6. 

-irpoa-0(j>9aX(iia.(o, io look with aching eyes at, rivi Philo 2. 560. 

•irpO(TO<j)Xi(TKav(i), fut. -0(p\T)oai : aor. -uxpKov, inf. -o(p\tiv (v. sub lupXi- 
OKavoj) : I aor. -npoaoipxfiaai in Alciphro 3. 26. Like irpoaoipuXai, 

io owe besides, TrivTaicoutas Spax/Ms, as TrpocoKpXev Dem. 1327. 21 : 
absol. to incur a debt, Arist. Eth. N. 4. 3, 24. 2. as law-term, to 

lose one's suit and incur a penalty besides, irp. ra iTTnlpua, Trjv iiraPeXiav 
Dem. 939. 27., I103. 15, Aeschin. 25. 25; x'^'''^ (sc. Dem. 
647. 7; — and absol., Antiph. 'XrpaTian. 1.5. 3. generally, to incur 

or deserve besides, vp. aiaxvvrjv Dem. 58. 10., 93. 3 ; vp. aveXevOep'iav 
Trj KaKorjdi'ia to get a character for malignity in addition to .. , Plut. 2. 
43 D, ubi V. Wyttenb. ; Tip. tuv IxQvoiV fi'iov to deserve to be said to live 
like fish, Polyb. 15. 20, 3. 

TTpocroxTl, 57, attention, Dion. H. 6. 85, Plut. 2. 514E, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 
53, etc. II. a putting io land, cited from Iambi. 

7rpocrox9fCi), = sq., Pisid. ap. Suid. 

■irpooroxQtfo), to be wroth with, rivi Lxx (Ps. 94. lo), Or. Sib. 3. 272 ; 
irp. rfi (ojfi to be tveary of .. , Lxx (Gen. 27. 46). 2. Pass, io be 

treated with contumely, lb. (2 Regg. I. 21). 

TrpotroxQta'p.a, to, an object of wrath, an offence, Lxx (4 Regg. 23. 13) : 
-icrp,6s, o, offence, Hesych. 

irpocro\\(tD, to annoy or vex besides, Ath. iSoA. 

•n-pooroxos, ov, (wpoaexoj) attentive. Gloss. Adv. -Xi^^. Suid. 

TTpocroxCpou), to strengthen besides or still more, Schol. Thuc. 4. 9. 

Trpocr64'T]p.a, t6, anything eaten with or besides the regular meal, 
Diosc. I. 146, Ath. 162 C, 276 E, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 962 (v. 1. irpoaexf/rjua), 
etc. 

Trpocr6i|/ios, Of, like (irS^f/tos, full in view, nayoi Soph. O. C. 1600. 

Trp6(roi|".S, ^, appearance, aspect, mien, dvSpds aiSo'iov Pind. P. 4. 51 ; 
periphr., (jrjv irp. daiSeiv thy presence, thy person, thyself, thee. Soph. Aj. 
70, cf. El. 1286, Eur. Or. 952 ; w ttoais, w (piXrarr] irp. Id. Hel. 636; 
vtKpdv vpoaoipiv . , TtKvov, i.e. t(kvov TfOvrjKd';, Epigr.Gr. 376.8. II. 
fl seeing, beholding, sight, Eur. Or. 102 1 ; iU irpoaoipiv rivos tKdeiv Andr. 
685 ; ij.il tx'"'' '''W ToXfixicuv kic iroXXov Thuc. 2. 89 (cf. irpo- 

oipis); in Trpdrrrjs irp. Luc. Anach. 29; cf. also rrpdwais. 

Trpoo-o4<a>ve(o, to add to the dishes already mentioned, Ath. 331 C. 

irpocriraOtia, ij, passionate attachment, partiality, Clem. Al. 128 ; jrpos 
Ti Dicaearch. p. 143 Fuhr ; aapKiKoi Tip. Clem. Al. 880 ; v. Gatak. M. 
Anton. 12. § 4 ; avtv TTpoanadeias Sext. Emp. P. I. 230. 

irpocriraOea), like TipoaTraaxoJ, to feel passionate love for, npus ti Arr. 
Epict. 3. 24, 82 ; Tifi lb. 4. I, 77 ; cf. M. Anton. 5. I. 

■irpoaiTd9T|S, Is, (naBos) warmly attached, Schol. Pind. P. 2. 165. Adv. 
-eSis, Clem. Al. 554, 577 ; tt. tx^'" E"st. 18. 41. 

irpocriTaiJ&j, fut. -nai^o^ai : aor. rrpoaiiTaiaa, Plat. Euthyd. 3S3 B, 
Alciphro ; later, npoatTiai^a Plut. Caes. 63. To play or sport with, 
rivi Xen. Mem. 3. I, 4, Plat. Euthyd. 278 B: — metaph., Tipoawal^ovaa 
Tois uijj.ois Kofirj playing over. Poll. 2. 25. 2. absol. to sport, jest. 

Tip. iv Tots Xoyois Id, Phaedr. 262 D, cf. Legg. 653 E, 804 B ; opp. to 
aTiovhdC,Hv, Id. Euthyd. 283 B. 3. to laugh at, nvi Plut. 2. 179 D, 

etc.: also in Med., App. Civ. 4. 118: — cf. 7rpoo-7eAaa;, and Lob. Phryn. 
463. II. c. ace. Tip. Oeovs to sing to the gods, sing in their 

praise or honour. Plat. Epin. 980 B ; and c. dupl. ace, vp.vov upoaeTiai- 
aajitv .. Tov .."EpojTa sang a hymn in praise of Eros, Id. Phaedr. 265 
C. 2. to banter, tovs prjTopas Plat. Menex. 235 C, cf. Euthyd. 

285 A ; Tip, rov Kvva, tov apurov to tantalize, Luc. Dom. 24, Ael. N. A. 
4- 45- 

TTpocriraios, ov, (-naiai) striking upon ; hence, accidental, sudden, fresh, 
fl Tip. firj Tvxoi KaKo. Aesch. Ag. 347, cf. Lyc. 211, Nic. Th. 690: — 1« 
TipoffTiaiov as Adv. suddenly, newly, Arist. Eth. N. g. 5, 2, cf. Polyb. 6. 
43, 3. Also Adv. -cus, Arist. Eth. N. 1. c. 

irpoo-iraCco, = TipoaTi'iTiT(x}, Schol. Aesch. Pr. 885 ; also v. 1. Soph. Fr. 310. 

irpoairdXaiu, to wrestle or struggle with, tivi Pind. I. 4. 90 (3. 71), 
Plat. Theaet. 162 B, Ale. I. 107 E, al. ; 'ArXas ovpavw Tip. Pind. P. 4. 
516 : — metaph., Tip. iv tois Xoyots Plat. Theaet. 169 D ; Trp. c<palpq. to 
play at ball, Plut. 2. 793 B. 

•iTpoo-n-a\\op.ai, Med., Schol. Ap. Rh. 2. 45. 

npocriraXTa, rd, name of a deme in the <pvXri 'AfcafiavTis : UpocnidX- 
riot, ol, name of a play by Eupolis, v. Ross Dem. v. Attika p. 132. 

IIpoo-iraXToOfv, Adv. from Prospalta, Dem. 1071. 25. 

■Trpoo-irapapAXXo[ji.ai, Pass, to he put by the table besides, Svo aXXat 
vpo<r0. KXivat Plut. Cleom. 13. 

TrpocTirapa-yYeXXo), to order or enjoin besides, Dio C. 56. 25. 

■irpoo-iTapaYpa4><o, to write besides, in addition, add yet besides. Plat. 
Phaedr. 257 E, Dem. 997. 6 sq., 1237. 5. 

■irpoairapaSi8o)p.i, to hand over besides, C. I. 159. 20. 

T:pocnrapaiV€<u, to encourage or exhort besides, Dio C. 62. 8. 

7rpoa-irapaip€0(Jiai, Med. to take away besides, Dio C. 46. 40. , 


■poarTTepiodevw. 

TTpoo-irapaKaXtoj, fut. taw, to call in besides, invite, tovs ^vfifidxovs, 
etc., Thuc. 1.67., 2.68., 8.98. 2. to exhort besides, Tiva eiuai 

iToifiOv Polyb. 3. 64. II, cf. Luc. Pseudolog. 2. 

Trpocnrap(iK«ip.ai., Pass. ^0 lie beside, Antig. Caryst. 15. 

Trpo<jTrapaK€X€i';o|xai, Dep. io persuade besides, Joseph. A.J. 7. 9, 7. 

iTpoo-TrapaXa(j.pdvci), to take besides, Diosc. I prooem., Dio C. 42.58, 

Trpocr-TrapaXtjiTTfOv, verb. Adj. one must take besides, Clem. Al. 927. 

•7rpoo"irapaXT]vl;is, y, a taking besides, (Ttpov Philo I. 485, Clem. Al. 
861, etc. 

■n-poo-irapafievu, to remain by besides, Aesop. 256. 

iTpoo-irapa|Arj6ir)T«ov, verb. Adj. one must console besides, Ptol. 

-irpocriTapaTrTi-yvvixi, to fix beside in addition, xdpaKas Geop. 4. 12, 18. 

irpocr-trapacTKcvdjoj, to prepare besides, tTcpav Svvafiiv Dem, 94, 20, 
etc, : — Med, to prepare for oneself besides, uppLrjT-qpia Dem. 445. fin. 

-irpocrirapaTi9T)(ji.i., to put beside or add still more, Antig. Caryst. 15, 
Ath, 137 E, etc. : — to put before one besides, Polyb. 3. 99, 7. 

•irpoo-irapaTpa)Y<^, to gnaw at the side besides ; and, metaph. to nibble 
at one's reputation or depreciate besides, Diog. L. 2. 107. 

•irpocnrapa<j5ijo(j,ai, Pass, with aor, 2 and pf. act. io be attached at the 
side, Soran. in Ideler Phys. I. 256. 

iTpocrirapcicr€pxo|xai, Dep. to go into besides, Eunap. p. 53 Boiss. 

7Tpo(nrapep,j3iiXXa), to throiv in besides, Ulp. in Dem. Lept. 

irpocriTapcvoxXeci), to trouble or annoy besides, Boiss. Anecd. 2. 30I. 

irpocrirapex'^' to furnish or supply besides, ti Hipp. Art. 814; 'Apicdai 
vavs Thuc. 1,9: so in Med., Plat. Rep. 437 E, Legg. 808 C. 

■TrpO(rirapicrTap.ai, Med. to bring to one's side, subdue besides, Dio C. 50. 
12. 2. to put in one's mind, excite besides, TdXfiav tivi Joseph, A. 

J. 19. I, 10. II. intr., TipoanapidTr] tivI vofxi^eiv it came into 

his mind, Dio C. Excerpt. 119 Sturz. 

irpocnrapoiKlaj, to dwell near besides, Suid. 

TrpocTTTapoiveo), to play the drunkard besides, Philostr. 849. 

-rrpocnrapo^uvco, to give additional pain or iyiflammation, Hipp. Acut. 
283 : metaph, to provoke besides, Strab, 660, Plut. Alex. 52. 

iTpoaTTapopp,au), to incite besides, Joseph. A. J. 7- 14, 10. 

•trpoo-irapTos, of, (rrelpixi) fixed to (the rock), Secr/xw up. iyw Aesch. 
Pr. 142 (as one Ms. reads for upbs TiaTpos, v. Dind,). 

irpoo-iraorcraXeija), Att. irpocriraTT-, like TipoarjXoco, io nail fast to, ae 
T(S5€ tZ 7rd7cu Aesch. Pr. 20 ; ifi/idSia Tipos to fxeTamov Ar. PI. 943 ; — 
in Hdt. 9. 120, reversely, cravlSa TrpoaiiaoaaXfvaavTes (sc. avToi), 
though one is tempted to read aaviSi or upos aaviSa, cf. 7. 33 : — Pass,, 
TipoanevaTTaXev fiivov ypdtpovat tov TlpoiiTjOia Tipus Tais TitTpais Me- 
nand. Incert. 6 ; ttiv 'AvSpoixiSav em Ttvos TieTpas . . TipoanfTi. Luc. D. 
Marin. 14. 3 ; metaph,, axav-qs, irpoaTieTiaTTaXevfiivos, d<pajvos fixed to 
the spot, Hegesipp, 'AStXtp. I. 25. II. io nail up or hang upon a 

peg, TOV Tp'moSa Hdt. i. 1 44, cf. Theophr. Char. 21. 

irpoo-irao-craXoco, = foreg., tZ auifiaTi TTjv xpvxvv Clem. Al. 486. 

irpocrirdcro-a), Att. -ttoj, to sprinkle upon, ti tivi Oiibas. 148 Matth. 

irpoo-irdcrxoj, to have an additional or special feeling. Plat. Phaedo 74 
A ; Tivi for a thing, Cic. Att. 2. 19, Plut, 2, 514 A, Luc. Dem, Enc. 40, 
etc. II. = TipooTiaOiw, Isocr. 217 A, Macho 'Ettictt. i, Plut. Sert. 

26 ; cf. vpoOTidOda. 

TrpocTTrcivos, ov, {ntiva) hungry, a-hnngered. Act. Ap. 10. 10, 

TTpocnreipdJoj, to make an attempt besides. Gloss, 

TTpoo-rreXdSw, fut, doco [a], to make to approach, bring near to, via 
(monos,) ij.lv pioi KaTta^t .. anpri TipoaneXdaas having driven her 
against the headland, Od. 9, 285 : — Pass, to approach, c. gen., Uavo? 
TipoanfXaaOeiaa having had intercourse with Pan, Soph. O. T. 
IIOI. II. intr. to draw nigh to, approach, tlv'i Plat. Symp. 206 

D, Diod. 15. 42, etc. ; cf. TipoanXd^ai. 

TrpocTTreXatris, ij, a bringing or coming near. Gloss. 

TrpocnrEXacTTeov, verb. Adj. one must bring near, put to, to vijniov 
Tipos TOV fjaaTuv Moschio 94. 

TrpocnreXdTTjS [a], ov, 6, —TieXaTrjs, Theopomp. Hist. Fr. 41. 

irpotrirefjiiraj, to send to, esp. of messengers or ambassadors, <piXovs Ar. 
Eq, 473 ; KTjpvKa Thuc, 7, 3 ; vp. Tivd rivi to send or conduct one per- 
son to another, avTov Sevpo rpoaTiifitpas ifio'i Soph. O.C. 1349, lloi> 
Thuc. I. 53, Xen. Cyr. 8. 5, 18 ; simply. Tip. tivi to send to one (sc. 07- 
yeXov), Thuc, 7. 35, Dem. 393. 18, etc. ; also. Tip. Xoyovs h Tivas Thuc. 
8, 47 ; and absol., Hdt, 9, 108 (ubi v, Valck,), Thuc. 2. 79. 

•Trpoo"iT€iraivop.ai, Pass, to become ripe besides, Clem, Al, 128. 

Trpoa-ir€pSo|jiai, Dep. with aor. 2 act. -inaphov, oppedere, tivi Ar. Ran. 
1074, Sosipat. KaTaip. I. 12. 

■iTpo<TTrepi.pdXX(i), to put round besides, of a bandage, Hipp. Fract. 
765 ; TitpiTfixiap^a. tti tiuXh Thuc. 5. 2 ; and so in Med., Philo 2. 181 ; — ■ 
but in Med., properly, to throw or draw round oneself, Tf'ixV Isocr. 198 
C; Tip. TiXuova ij.oXvci fjov Plut. 2. 831 A: — Pass, to be drawn round, 
ffrpaToTieScp epvfjaTos Tipo<jnepiPaXXop.lvov Thuc. 8. 40. 2. Med,, 

also, to surround, tov ve^ov CTpaTuv rafs vavcrl Tip. Plut. Themist. 
7. 3. Pass,. Kfjnov ivi neptjiuXa! Tipoan(pil3c0Xr]iJ(Voi having also 

a garden surrounded by one fence. Plat. Criti. 112 B, cf. Hipp. Fract. 
779. II. in Med,, also io grasp at, seek to obtain, Dem. 42. fin,, 

Paus. I. 10, I. 

■iTpo<7Trepi7iYvop.at, Dep. io remain over and above as surplus or net 
profit, Dem. 467. 18, Plut. Ages, 32. 

Trpoo-irepisiXtco, to zvrap round besides, cited from Soran. 

•Trpoo-7r6pi€pYdf|op,ai, Dep. to busy oneself still further, enquire 
curiously, Dio C, 44. 35, Philo I. 12., 2. 88, etc. 

irpocTTTEpiXaiJipdvti), io embrace besides, Dem. 714. 24., 726. fin., 765. 
2 ; Tip. Ttvd Tats avvOrjicais Polyb. 3. 24, i ; vp. ti tw vai Id. 5. 32, 3. 

TrpocnTEpioSevo), to travel round and describe besides, Strab, 488. 


■n-pouTi-epivpl^ofx. 

j TrpocrirEpiopLlIon.at, Dep. /o comprehend beside, tI tivi Loiigia. 28. 

irpocrTreptTroieo), to lay by or save besides, Dem. 832. 24. 

Trpo(7iT(povau, to fasten or attach by nieaiis of a pin (nepuvrj), and, 
I generally, to fasten on, ri npus ti Plat. Fhaedo 83 U ; irpus rivi Xen. An. 

I irpocnrtTafiai., Dep., = rrpoffTreTO/im, Arist. H. A. 9. 43, 2. 

■Trpoo'ir€Tf|s, f. 1. for npoTTfTjjs, Dion. H. de Deniosth. 40. 
I Trpoa-ireTOjjLai, fut. -iTTrjtToi^ai : tiot. -ciTTafirjv [a], but poet, also with 

aor. act. irpoaivTrjv (v. infr.) : Dep. To fly to or towards, iruOtv irpoa- 
iirravB' 01 I3ofi0av\iot ; Ar. Ach. 865 ; Trpos t< Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 7 ; fcli' 
j Ti's (Toi (pLXos uianep fivia ti poaiTTfjTai Xen. Mem. 3. II, 5. II. 

I generally, to come upon one suddenly, come over one, oS/^d TrpoaiiTTa fi 

d<p€fyrii Aesch. Pr. 115 ; iie\os irpoaiirTa jxoi or /j€ music sto/e over my 
sense, lb. 555; then of evil, misfortune, etc., Tls..apxfi rod Kaxov 
TrpoakirraTo ; Soph. Aj. 282, cf. Aesch. Pr. 644, Eur. Ale. 421. 
•irpocnr6iJ0O|jLai, poet, for TrpoairuvOavoiiai, Soph. O. C. 1 21. 
irpocnrecjjvKOTios, Adv. clinging to, cited from Schol. Soph. 
TTpocr'mjYp.a, to, that which gathers and hardens on a place, Hipp. 
Prorrh. 106. II. part of a ship, Hesych. 

irpoo-irri'yvvn.!. and -ija>, fut. -TTTj^a: — to fix to or on, tivi ti Eur. Fr. 
I 680, etc. ; TI Trpoj ti Dio C. 40. 9 ; 7j\i0t [tov dmvaKTjv^ toi koXqui 

j ■npoatnTj^t Id. 63. 2 : — absol. to affix to the cross, crucify. Act. Ap. 2. 

23 : — Pass, with pf. act. -Trtirijfa, to be fixed on besides, Clem. Al. 45 ; 
; trept tl Dio C. 45. 17. 

irpocrirqSAoj, fut. rjaoixai Alex. Aej3. 5. 16: — to leap against or upon, 
Trpos ((TTiav Andoc. 21. 31 ; dT/xos .. vp. rais fiiaiv Alex. 1. c. ; ini ti 
Arr. Epict. I. 2, 32 ; absol., Dio C. 76. 4 ; Sofa irp. sprang up suddenly, 
App. Civ. 2. 45. 

Trpo<rirf|<T<T(iJ, late coUat. form of npoffTrrjyvvfii, Artem. I. 74, Hesych. 
TTpoam^Xvvop.ai, {irr]x'J''oj) to take in one's arms or embrace besides, 
Call. Jov. 46 ; Dor. Tvomrrix-, Rhian. in Anth. P. 12. 1 21. 
■jrpoo-iTuJtij, fut. tao), to press besides, ti Hipp. 406. 35 ; cf. ttu^oj II. 

1. II. irp. Tl irpos Tl to press to or zipoti, Arist. H. A. 4. 2, 13 : — 
I Philo has TTpoo-iricJfCij, 2. 637. 

■irpoo-mXva[jiai, Pass, to approach quickly, vfjaqi Od. 13. 95. 
I irpocrmvo) [1], to drink besides or afterwards, Dio C. 75. 2. 

•n-poo-iriiricTKa), to give to drink besides, Hipp. 477. 43., 484. 37. 
I irpocrmiTpa.<7K<i>, to sell besides or at the same time. Poll. 7- 13- 

i irpoCTmiTTco, fut. —irecrovixat : for voTiveiTTrjviai, v. sub TTpocfmi^a- 

I aoj. To fall upon, strike against, h ti Soph. Ant. 855 ; tivi Xen. 

Eq. 7, 6, etc. ; irpos ti Arist. Meteor. 3. 4, 25, al. : — to fall against, as a 
mound against a wall, Thuc. 2. 75. 2. to fall upon, attack, as- 

: sault, Tivi Thuc. I. 5, Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 3, etc. ; irpds Tiva Plat. Legg. 906 

J B ; absol., Thuc. 3. 30, I03, Xen., etc. 3. simply to run to, Hdt. 

2. 2, Xen. Cyr. 1.4, 4. 4. to fall upon, embrace, tivi Eur. Ale. 
350; hence, up. tivi to join the party of another, Xen. Hell. 7. I, 42, 
Plat. Phaedr. 270 A. 5. to fall in with, light upon, meet with, 

' encounter, /it) Ad% irpoaTreauv Soph. Ph. 46, cf. 156, Plat. Theaet. 

! 154 B; c. dat. rei, to fall in with, Kk-fjpw Eur. Tro. 291 ; a'lcrxpa ent- 

Bvn'ia Xen. Apol. 30 ; iJi^yiaTais ^qSovais Plat. Legg. 637 A; vp. drjyfxaTi 
to be bitten, Ael. N. A. 6. 51 ; — c. ace, fie'i^oj jipoT^ai vp. o/xiAias Eur. 
Hipp. 19 : — with a Prep., h A'lKas PaOpov TrpoffeTreffcs Soph. Ant. 855, 
cf. Polyb. I. 39, 3, Plut. 2. 788 C. II. of things, 1. of events, 

accidents, etc., to come suddenly upon, befal one, tivi Hdt. I. 32, Eur. 
Med. 225, I. T. 1229, Antipho 123. 22, Plat., etc.: — absol., Koi avp.- 
(popai vpoav'ivTovaai such casualties as occur, Hdt. 7. 46, cf. Isocr. 417 
B ; at Trp. Tvxai Thuc. 1 . 84 ; to. vpoamaovTa Eur. Fr. 507 ; to. irp. 
ffvva'ias <p(p(iv Menand. Incert. 283 ; y vp. ividvula Plat. Rep. 561 C ; 
Ta vp. yniv Sfi/iaTa Id. Legg. 791 C ; Trpos Ta vpoavtvrovTa according to 

' circumstances, Arist. Pol. 3. 15,4 ; Ta Trp. cis tov dvOpcuvivov ji'iov Hyperid. 

ap. Stob. 618. 19 ; — so, o ti dv vpoOTiiari i\6vhiov qnicquid occurrerit, 
Arist. H. A. 8. 2, 15. 2. of expenses, ^o/a// i^po.i, Thuc. 7. 28. 3. 
to come to one's ears, be told as neivs, like Lat. accidit nuntius, ei tio'ii' 
dTrKTTOTfpos vpoavtmaiKe Aeschin. 62. 6, cf. Polyb. 5. loi, 3, Plut. 
Pericl. 16, etc.; cij 'Vwjirjv Polyb. 9. 6, I : — impers., vpoatv^ae news 
came that .. , c. acc. et inf.. Id. 25. 4, 10, cf. 31. 22, 8. 4. to sit 

j or fit closely to, of a bandage, vpoav^vToiKos, opp. to x'^Xapor, Hipp. 

Fract. 755. III. to fall down at another's feet, prostrate oneself, 

Hdt. 1 . 1 34, al. ; absol., jrpo(r7rf(rdT Ixof Soph. Aj. 1 181 ; vpoavMUJV.. 
iKeTfve Ep. Plat. 349 A ; 'iKeTr]s vpoavivToi Xen. Cyr. 4. 6, 2 ; c. dat., 
vp. Piuixoiai Soph. Tr. 904, cf. O. C. 1157 ; yovaai Ttvos Eur. Or. 1332, 
Andr. 861, etc.; 6eSiv vpus Pptras Ar. Eq. 31 ; Trpos yovv Eur. H. F. 
I|. 79- 2. c. acc, Trp. Tivd to fall down to, supplicate him. Id. Andr. 

I S37> Tro. 757; "■/>■ /8p€T)7 Sai/tovoii' Aesch. Theb. 95. Cf. vpoaviTvai, 

1 vpoOKwiaj 2. 

TrpoCTmcTTevKo, \o believe besides, Aristid. 2. 332. 

•n-pocririTVco, poet, for vpoavlvToi (v. sub ttitcoi), to fall upon a person's 
neck, embrace, tivi Eur. El. 576 ; veKpw Id. Med. 1205 ; d/iipt adv y(V(i- 
aSa Id. H. F. 1208. 2. to come in, come upon the scene. Id. Phoen. 

I429. II. of things, to fall ?/pon, ioi vpoaviTvovTts wWvaav Aesch. 

Pers. 461 ; of passion, croi (ppevwv xOAos vp. Eur. Med. 1 266. III. 
to fall down to or before, supplicate, absol., avTov di vpoavirvovaa Soph. 
El. 453 ; c. dat., vpoaviTvojiiv aoi Id. O. C. 1754; ^'^^ more commonly 

1 c. acc, Aesch. Pers. 152, Eur. Phoen. 924, etc. ; jrp. yovv tlvus Id. Supp. 

I"" 10, cf. Hel. 64 ; vpoaviTvai at ydvaoi Soph. Ph. 485 ; also, Trp. tivcL 

yovvvfTets (Spas to fall before one in kneeling posture, Eur. Phoen. 

I 293 :— c. inf., Trp. ae pir) Oavuv I beseech thee that I may not die. Soph. 

I El. 221. 

irpoaTrXafco, poet, shortd. for TrpofrTrcA.d^'(u (intr.), to come near, ap- 
proach, II. 12. 285 ; c. dat., Od. 11. 583, Xenophan. 12 Karstcn. 


I — irpocTir()keo}. 1310 

TrpocrirXao-crco, Att. -ttco : fut. dao) : — to form or mould ufion, vtoaaial 
vpoavevXau/j-tvai iic vrj\ov vpus dvoicpTjjivoiai ovptai nests formed of 
clay and attached to precipitous mountains, Hdt. 3. Ill; vpoavkaTrav 
Tivl Tl Plut. 2. 433 B; Tw fivppiTjKi XeovTos dKicTjv Eust. Opusc. 332. 
32. II. to increase, Toti^ To/fous Plut. 2. 831 A : — Pass., of the 

body, to increase by continued growth, Galen. ; Trp. vp6s tivi to be added 
to .. , Call. Epigr. 54. 

TrpocTTrXacmKos, rj, dv, sticking on, cited from Diosc. 

TTpoo-irXaTOs, ov, {vpoavkd^ai) approachable, tivi Aesch. Pr. 716; Ms.S. 
vpuavXamoi, sed v. Dind. 

Trpoo-rrXEKto, to connect with, Tiv'i ti M. Anton. 10. 7, Galen. : — Pass, to 
cling to, Polyb. 5. 60, 'J : to be implicated with, tivi Strab. 6, Plut. 2. 
796 A: of sexual intercourse, Philes de Anim. 70. I. 

TTpoairXiu, fut. —vAfvaofxai : Ion. pres. TrpoairXwa) Hdt. 8. 6., 9. 96, 
aor. vpoatvXwaa 5. 98; whence it ought to be restored in 2. 5., 7. 
194. To sail towards or against, Hdt. 11. c, Thuc. I. 47, Xen., etc. ; 
rivi against one, Thuc. 2. 83 ; Trp. iv v\otw Dem. 646. 10 ; of ships, 
Xen. Hell. 6. 2, 33. 

•irpocnr\T]p6(u, to Jill up or complete a number, Ivvtas vp. eis Siaxi^'ovi 
Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 24, cf. Hell. I. 6, 3 : esp. to man and equip ships besides, 
man still m.ore ships, Thuc. 6. 104., 7- 34 ; so in Med., I« Kepicypas d\- 
Aas Trp. Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 66, cf. 5. I, 27. 

irpocrirXoKif|, 17, a close embrace, ai vp. tov Kiaaov Artemid. I. 77- 

TTpoo-irXovs, 6, access by sea, App. Civ. 4. 102, Dio C. 37. 53, etc. 

Trpoo-irXoJTOs, rj, vv, accessible from the sea, i. e. navigable, voTafiol vp. 
dvu Oakdaa-q'i Hdt. 4. 47, cf. "Jl. 

TrpocrirXiou), Ion. for vpoavXiw. 

•irp6<nrvev[i,a, to, inspiration, Anon. ap. Suid. s. v. vv^vcra!. 

Trpocnrvevcris, f/, a breathing on : fragrance or odour, Diod. 2. 49. 

irpoo-irveoj, poi^t. -ttveio) Theocr. 17. 52: fut. -vvevcro/xai : — to blow 
or breathe upon, inspire, 5(Tixa vp. Soph. Fr. 310; epoiTOS Theocr. 1. c. : 
— Pass, to be blown upon, dvd Poppa. Geop. 2. 27, X. 2. intr. to 

blow to or over, r/ntv .. vp. avpai Luc Amor. 12; impers., c. gen., vpoa- 
vvfi ixoi Kpewv a smell o/meat comes to me, Ar. Ran. 338. II. 
in Gramm. to add the hard breathing, Seleuc. ap. Ath. 398 B, ApoU. de 
Constr. p. 144. 

irpocriroBtu), to desire to know besides. Plat. Charm. 1 74 A. 

irpoCTiroieio, to ynake over to, add 01 attach to, Lat. tradere alicui in 
manus, vp. tivi Trjv Kepicvpav Thuc. I. 55, cf. 2. 2., 3. 70, etc.; Trp. 
AiaPov TTj v6\(i Xen. Hell. 4. 8, 28, etc.; Trp. tivi x^P'" Dem. 1393. 
15. 2.=vpoanoi€onai, Xen. Ephes. I. 5. II. mostly in 

Med. (with aor. pass, in Polyb., Diod.) : — to add or attach to oneself, 
^vKivov voda Hdt. 9. 37 : — of persons, to attach to oneself, win, or gain 
over, Tiva Hdt. 5. 71., 6. 66, Thuc. 4. 77, etc. ; tov hr]jj.ov Ar. Eq. 215; 
Toiis Biovs Xen. Vect. 6, 3 ; with a second acc. added, <l>iKovs vp. tovs 
Aa/cfSai/xoviovs as friends, Hdt. I. 6, cf. Xen. Hell. 4. 8, 28 ; tijvovv vp. 
Tiva Eur. Hel. 1387; vvvjicoovs rds ttoAeij Thuc. I. 8; Trp. x'^/"'"'' 
^Vfifiaxiciv Id. 2. 30. 2. to take to oneself what does not belong 

to one, pretend to, lay claim to, Lat. affectare, c acc, ttjv tcuv y«pvpwv 
SidKvaiv Id. I. 137 ; (prj/jcrjv Aeschin. 50. 26 ; fJid^ci twv vvapx^vToiv 
Arist. Eth. N. 4. 7, lo; — c. gen. part., Trp. y^pTjixaTwv to claim some of . . , 
At. Eccl. 871, cf. Isae. 46. 36., 47. 11. 3. generally, to pretend, 

feign, affect, simulate, opy-qv Hdt. 2. 121, 4 ; to SeicrOai Isocr. 7 B ; Trp. 
(XOpav to use it as a pretence, allege, Thuc. 8. 108 ; Trp. ' ApiBTOTtXTjv 
Luc. Pise 50. 4. c. inf. to pretend to do or to be, Hdt. 3. 2, 

Antipho 119. 26, Lys. 92. 43; ocroi voXitikoi vp. dvai profess to be. 
Plat. Gorg. 519 C, cf. Ale l. 108 E, etc.; Trp. /xiv eiSeVai, (iSotes 5^ 
ovdiv Id. Apol. 23 D, cf. 26 E ; opa /Ji) tovtojv p.ev ix^P^^ Ti^' 'y""' 
vpoavoifi (sc. (Tvai) Dem. 269. 9 ; fjij dvoKTeivas vp. (sc. dvoicTilvai) 
Lys. 136. 42 : — c. inf. fut. to make as if one would, Xen. An. 4. 3, 20, 
etc. 5. with a negat., like Lat. dissitnulare, Scf Se, fi Kai r)h'iKr)- 

aav, fifi vpocrvoieiaOai one must tnake as if it were not so, Thuc. 3. 47 ; 
TovTcov 01) vpoavoiovfifvoov Dem. 1 142. II ; ovhlv vevovdas hdvuv, fjv 
fifj vpoavoirj Menand. 'EviTp. 8, cf. Philem. 'EttiS. I ; so in aor. pass., 
aatpuis fiStlj ..,0X1 vpoavoiijOds Si Polyb. 5. 25, 7> cf. 31. 22, I. 

7rpoo"iroi-q[ia, to, that which one takes to oneself unduly, the pretence 
or assumption of a thing, Arist. Eth. N. 4. 7, i, Heraclid. ap. Ath. 625 
A. 2. a 7)iask, disguise, Dion. H. 10. 13, App. Civ. 3. 64, Plut. 

■irpo(7TTOiT)<ris, 17, a taking something to oneself, acquisition, ^Vfxfiaxtat 
Thuc. 3. 82 ; (pwToiv Joseph. A. J. 17. 4, I. 2. a pretension or 

claim to a thing, c. gen., Thuc. 2. 62., 6. 16, Plat. Lach. 184 B: — 
fipaiveia is defined to be Trp. ivl x^'pov vpa^eaiv Kai Xoycov affectation 
of.., Theophr. Char. I. 3. absol. pretension, affectation, Arist. 

Eth. N. 2. 7, 12., 9. 3, 2. 

iTpo<7T70i.ir)TiK6s, rj, 6v, making pretence to a thing, c. gen., dvbpdas 
Arist. Eth. N. 3. 7, 8 ; dAa^'ovfia t'fis rrp. dyaOov Def. Plat. 416 A. 

•irpocrTronjTOS, ov, or 77, dv, or -irpoonroiTjTOs, v. Lob. Paral. 493 : — 
taken to oneself, assumed, affected, pretended, ipaaTT}S Plat. Lys. 222 A ; 
EX^pai Dem. 1334. fin. ; Trp. /faAo/ca^afli'a Dinarch. 110. 34; <piXav9paj- 
v'la Arist. Virt. et Vit. 7, 2 ; <l>vyTi Stob. t. 39. 52.' Adv. -Tois or -tcos, 
opp. to Toi dvTi, Plat. Theaet. 174D, Dio C. 44. 47, etc.; also vpoa- 
voi-qrd as Adv., Babr. 103. 5., I06. 17. 

iTpoo-n-oX€p.t(o, to carry on war against, he at war with another, Thuc. 
8. 96, Plat. Rep. 332 E, Xen. An. i. 6, 6 ; tivi Aeschin. 9. 34 ; x°-^^'""^ 
vpoavoXf/^eiv Isocr. 69 A, cf. Dem. 24. 12. 

TrpocnroXefioojiai, Med. to make one's enemy besides, go to war with 
besides, Tiva Thuc. 3. 3, Dio C. 37. 20. 

irpocriToXea), to be a vpoavoXos, attend, serve, tivi Eur. Tro. 264; Su- 
jxois Id. Ale 1024. II. Pass, ig be escorted by a train of at' 

lendants, Soph. O.C. I09S, cf. 1103, 


1320 

Trpoo-iToXtT£VO[jiai, Med. to conduct tJu government besides, Phalar. 
Ep. 12. 

irpoo-iToXos, (5, a servant. Soph. O. C. 897, 155,',, Eur. Or. 106, etc.: 
a ministering priest, Aesch. Eum. I024, Soph. O. C. 1053 ; np. Ofas 
Eur. Supp. 2 ; Trp. <p6vov minister of death, Aesch. Theb. 574 ; ArjToT irp. 
C. I. 4700: — V. 1. for irpuTToKos, Hdt. 2. 64, but the word is not found 
in Prose. 2. feni. a handmaid. Soph. O. T. 945, O. C. 746, etc. 

irpoo-TTOveofiai, Dep. to work at, tire oneself with, rivi Byz. 

Trpocnropeuop.ai, Dep. to go to, approach, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 24; -rrp. 
irpos Tfjv ayopavoixiav to go in qneit o/the office of Aedile, he candidate 
for it, Lat. amhire, Polyb. 10. 4, I, cf. 10. 27, 8. 2. of a certain 

day, to draw near, approach, TrpoaTropfvo/^fVTji t^s vovixrjvias Arist. Oec. 
2, 40. II. to attach one>elf to any one, Lxx (Jos. 8. 35, Sirac. 

13.14). 

n-poo-iropijoj, fut. Att. <cD, to procure or supply besides, Xen. Mem. 3. 6, 

5, Deni. 48. 9. 2. in Logic, to assume besides, Arist. Meteor. 3. 5, 6. 
irpoo-rropicTTtov, verb. Adj. one must supply besides, Theoph. Rhet. in 

Fabric. B. Gr 13. 688. 

TTpoo-iroptrttTOS, 77, uv, fastened on or to with a iropirr], pinned down, 
SefXfiu! Aesch. Pr. 1 41. 

Trpoo-rrpao-cro, Att. -ttco, to exact or demand besides, riva tl At. Fr. 377 ; 
so in Med,, 'irtpa roaavra irp. Andoc. 30. 39 : — Pass, to have something 
exacted from one, Dio C. 66. 8. 

irpoo-iTpiacrOai, aor. of TrpoaojvtOfiai, to buy besides, ti irapa twos C. I. 
2693 e. 

iTp6cnrTaicrp.a, to, a stumble against something, a stumble, Arist. Eth. 
N. 5. II, S, Theophr. Char. 19, Luc. Peregr. 45, etc. 

TTpocTTTTaiii), Dor. iroTiTTTata), Q^Sm. 7. 81 : — to strike against a thing, 
to sprain, to youv Hdt. 6. 134; fp. tov voSa to strike one's foot against 
things, to stumble along, halt, limp, Plut. Ages. 3 ; so, Trp. iroSecrffi 
Sm. 1. c. 2. absol. to stumble, limp, Ar. PL 121, Xen. Hell. 3. 3, 3, 

Plat. Rep. 604 C. 3. c. dat. objecti, to stumble upon, strike against, 

Tivi Dem. 104. fin. 4. also followed by a Prep., w. irtpi tov AOcuv, 

of ships, to be wrecked, Hdt. 7. 22, cf 6, 44; Trp. Trpus toj' ovSuv Plut. 
T. Gracch. 17 ; (v tti uSw Theophr. Char. 15. 5. generally, of the 

breath, irvtvjxa iv tt) ava <popfj vpoairTaid is checked, Hipp. Art. 391 ; 
of the tongue, Arist. Probl. 11. 60; -n-poaTTTaleiv ..-noiei tov aKpoaTTjv 
Id. Rhet. 3. 9, 6. II. metaph. to fail, opp. to fVTvx^oj, Hdt. 3. 

40., 5. 62 ; esp. to fail in war, to suffer a defeat, vav^ax'V 9- l°7 > 
ficyaKaJS irpodiTTaiaai I. 16., 2. 161, etc.; Trp. wpos Tf7€?7T-as to lose a 
battle or be unlucky against them, I. 65 ; tw ttc^w wp. irpijs tovs Upvyovs 

6. 45. III. TTp. Tivi to offend, clash with, Plut. Pericl. 30, Cato 
Mi. 30. 

irpocnrTTivai, inf. aor. of TTpoaTTeTOfx.m. 

irpocriTTTicraco, to crouch or cower tozvards, a/iTat Xijxivo^ TTorntfrnrivTai 
(Ep. part. pf. for TrpoaiTeTiTqKvlai) headlands, verging towards the har- 
bour, i.e. shutting it in, Od. 13. 98 : — in form it might belong to -wpoa- 
TrtirTo!, as it is often taken ; but v. KaTaiTT-qaacxi, viroiTTqaaw. 

•7rp6criTTVYp.oi, to, the object of embraces, Eur. Or. 1049. 

irpocTTTTvio-crco, to embrace, Eur. El. 1255, 1325 : Dor. iroTtirT-, Orph. 
Lith. 317. B. mostly as Dep. irpomTvcraofiat, Dor. ttotittt- (but in 
Od. 2. 77, vpoTiTTT-, acc. to Schol. Karl.): fut. -VTv^o/j.ai ; pf. vpoa- 
iwTvyfiai Pind. L 2. 57 : — properly of a garment, to fold itself close to, 
TTpocnTTvaaeTo irXevpaicnv dpTtKoWos .. \iTmv Soph. Tr. 767- H- 
commonly of persons, 1. to fold to one's bosom, clasp, embrace, vaTepa 
Od. II. 451, cf. Eur. Bacch. 1320, Theocr. 3. 19, Luc, etc. ; OTufta ye 
cov TTpo(7TiTv^Ojj,ai wHl prcss it to my lips, Eur. Phoen. 1671, cf. Med. I400: 
— Pass., c. dat. to cling to, vapOevai TrpoaitTvaatTai Soph. Ant. 1237. 2. 
metaph. to embrace, greet warmly, welcome, Tiva Od. 8. 478 ; c. dupl. 
acc, Trp. Tiva. ti to address a friendly greeting to one, 17. 509; trpoa- 
TiTvaataOai Tiva eTrd, tpyo) to welcome with word, or deed, h. Hom. 
Cer. 199; TTpoaTtTvaaeaBai fivBaj to entreat warmly, importune, Od. 2. 
77., 4. 657; (so, Nonn. Jo. 16. 23 uses the Act.) 3. 0(wv Sairas 

irpoffTiTvaaeaOat to welcome the feasts of the gods, i.e. honour or celebrate 
them, Pind. L 2. 57; "ind in bad sense, opuuj Kayovas irp. greets them 
with the harpoon, Opp. H. 3. 151. — The word is poiit. and chiefly Ep. 

irpoo-iTTvcrTOS, ov, spitten on : degraded, Plut. 2. 565 B. 

irpocnrTijci). fut. -TTTvaw, but -vriaoiiai Luc. D. Mort. 20. 2 : — to spit 
■upon, Tivi Theophr. Char. 19, Luc I.e., etc. ; Trp. Tr\ b\ptt in his face, 
Diog. L. 2. 75 ; TTpos to iTpoaooiTOv Hyperid. ap. Poll. 8. 76; rarely c. 
acc, Trp. TOV Zrjv6SeiJ.iv Luc. Symp. 33. 2. metaph., Trp. tw icaXui 

Epicur. ap. Ath. 547 A ; rah tov oujixaTos TjSovais Plut. 2. I088 B ; 
absol., TrpoaiTTvaas Id. Lucull. 18, cf. Phoc. 36. II. trans, to spit 

forth. Tl Clem. Al. 29. 

TTpoo-iTTcuo-is, f), a failing or lying against, Hipp. 579. 33; al tov pov 
irp. Diod. 3. 44 ; TTveviiaTvs Plut. 2. 901 F, cf. Theophr. Vent. 21, etc. 

iTpocriTuv9avoji,ai, Dep. to enquire or ascertain besides, Arist. Soph. 
Eiench. 13, 3, Polyb. 5. 16, 3, Macho ap. Ath. 349 A, Plut., etc.; cf. 
irpoairevdofiai. 

irpoo-irijpoco, to kindle or incense still more, Tiva Lxx (2 Mace. 14. 11). 
irpoo-TTcijpoa), to harden yet more, Greg. Nyss. 

irpotrpaivo), to sprinkle besides, throw about, irp. iJLiXrov kvkXo) Ar. 
Eccl. 379. 2. to sprijikle on one, tiv'l ti Lyc. 684 ; Trp. ti tt) 6vpa 

Strab. 675 ; absol., Arist. H. A. 9. 35. 3. Pass, to be sprinkled, 

aXfiri with salt, lb. 8. lo, 3, cf. Mirab. 78 ; rah tpXo^i upon the flames, 
Plut! 2.627 D. 

■iTp6o-pap,[xa, TO, a patch. Phot. 

TTpoo-pavTi^to, sTTpoffpaiVo), Schol. Ar. Nub. 410. 

TTpocrpaJiis, fats, J?, a dashing against, Philo 2. 4S9. 

■jtpoCTpaiTTeov, verb. Adj. one must sew on, ap. Plut. Lys. 7, etc. 


-pomroXirevoiuai — TrpoaareWw. 


irpoo-pA-irTO), fut. xpco, to stitch or se^u on, ti irpos ti Hipp. Art. 827; 
Tl Tivi Diog. L. 6. 91 ; Tpil3wv(s Trpoaeppaixjjivoi patched ,., Plut. 
Ages. 30. 

iTpO(7pd<T(T<i), to dash against, Tt tivi Paus. 8. 27, 14. 

TrpocrptTro), to incline totvards, tivi Joseph. A.J. 18. 6. 5. 

-irpocrpeo), (v. pfio) to flow towards a point, to stream in, assemble, 
Hdt. I. 62 : — to steal or creep towards, tti Tpane^r} Plut. 2. 760 A ; but 
also to rush up to, Trpoapveis avTw Id. Brut. 16, cf. Luc. Amor. 8, 
Philostr. 622. 

•Trpocrpif]YVvpi, -vui and later -pT|<jcra) : -pri^oj. To dash or beat 
against, Tivd ireTpais Joseph. A. J. 9. 4, 6 ; to TiatSiov wcrirep oKCKpos 
els drfpitudr] 5'iaiTav Clem. Al. 130: — Pass, to beat or dash against, of 
waves, TTpoapfjoaeTai M. Anton. 4. 49 ; — and so in Act., vpoaepptj^ev u 
TTOTa^os TT] o'lKiq Ev. Luc. 6. 48. 

Trp6crpt]p.a, to, an address, salutation. Plat. Charm. 164 E, Dio C. 69. 
18, etc II. that by which one is addressed, a name, designation. 

Plat. Phaedr. 23S B, Legg. 960 C, Dem. 630. 8, etc. 

trpoo-pTj^is, fj, {irpoap-qyvvixi) a dashing against, Schol. II. I. 34, Aqu. 
Symm. Hab. 3. 9. 

•Trp6o"pt)(7is, Tj, an addressing, accosting, irpoffprjaiv hihovai tivi to 
accost him, Eur. LA. 341, cf. Plat. Charm. 164 D, Xen. Hiero 8, 3 : 77 
o'lKeTov Trp. Plat. Legg. 777 E ; err' e^oSoiai yap e$a\pa .. a', even' eixfjs 
irp. to enable me to address thee, Eur. Hel. 1166 ; so, 6 cos le tvhI3os 
. . Tofs efiiTopois irp. effTai iravTaxov Plat. Com. Incert. I. II. a 

naming, name. Plat. Polit. 258 A, 306 E, al. III. in Logic, icaO' 

eKaaTTjv irpoapTjiriv according to the tnode added in each case (cf. Trpua- 
Oeais), Arist. An. Pr. i. 2, I. 

Trpoo-pTicrcr(i>, = Trpo(rp777!'D/ji, M. Anton. 4. 49, in Pass. 

Trpoc7p-r)T60s, a, ov, verb. Adj. (formed from fut. irpocrepSi) to be ad- 
dressed, called. Plat. Rep. 428 C, Legg. 812 B. II. vpoaprjTeov, 
one must call. Id. Rep. 431 D, Legg. 689 D, al. 

iTpoo-pTjTOS, 17, ov, verb. Adj. (formed from fut. irpoaepui), accosted, be- 
longing to salutations. Poll. 5. 137. 

irpocrpiYociJ, to shiver besides, Hipp. 1238C. 

Trp6crpi2^os, ov, at the root, v. 1. for irpoppi^os, Arist. H. A. 9. 13, 4. 
-irpoo-pi^ooj, to root firmly, Philo l. 334, Galen. 
-irpocrpiTrrfO), =sq., Plut. Lucull. 35. 

irpocrpCiTTco, to throw to, emaTuXiov tivi Plut. Cato Mi. 24; icvvih'iois 
apToiv fj doTewv Ath. 114A: — metaph., toiis aTparriyovs tois iroXe fj-'iois 
yvfivoiis irp. Plut. T. Gracch. 7, cf. Alex. 71 ; Trp. oVtiSos tivi Polyb. 17. 
14, I : — Pass., Plut. Pomp. 74. etc. 

7rpo<7pvo|jiai, Dep. to escape to a place of safety, c. dat. loci, Nicet. 
irpocrpticri.s, eojs, r/, a flowing to, afflux, Byz. 

TTpocrcraivo), to fawn upon, coax, like aiKaXXco, properly of dogs. 
Soph. Fr. 928, Arr. Cyn. 7. 2 ; — mostly metaph., ov yap 'Apyeiajv 
To5' eiT] <f>uiTa irpoaaaiveiv KaKov Aesch. Ag. 1665 ; iroTicraivovaa . . 
irapayei jlpoTov '' Ara (so Herm.) Id. Pers. c)8. 2. of things, to 

please, like Lat. arridere, el Twvhe irpoaaatvei ae ti Id. Pr. 835, cf. 
Eur. Hipp. 863. 3. rarely c. dat., Ath. 99 E. 

TTpocro-aupo), to grin or snarl at, like a dog, Lyc. 880 ; /dSo vpocr- 
aearjpojs grinning roses, like /copSafiov PXeirwv, Pherecr. Uepcr. 2 ; to 
■npoaaecrrjpui M. Anton. I. 15, cf. Poll. 6. 123. 

irpocrcraXincrTos, uv, at which the trumpet is blown, cf. irpoaaXmCTos. 

TTpocro-cPco, to worship or honour besides, Aesch. Theb. 1023. 

■irpocrcretKo : part. pf. pass. TrpoaeaaviJievos, rushing upon, Q^Sm. 8. 166. 

irpoo-CTTjpaivco, to signify or indicate besides, to connote, Arist. Interpr. 
3, I, Rhet. I. 13, 10, Poet. 20, 9. 

irpoo'O'tjp.avTLKos, 17. ov, signifying besides, cited from Gramm. 

irpocro-idXiJo) or -eXiJoj, to spit upon, Lxx (Lev. 15. 8). 

irpocriTiTios, ov, of or for food, Hesych. s. v. TroTidopma. 

irpocro-KairTO), to throw vp earth about, SevSpea iroTiaKa^ei (Dor.) 
Tab. Heracl. in C. I. 5774. 173: — Subst. T70Tio-Kav);is, ecus, r/. Tab. Heracl. 

irpoo-o-KfXXo), to grow dry in a thing:- — intr. pf. rrporricncXTjKa, metaph. 
to persist in firmly, Suid., etc. 

TTpocTCTKOirtco, to contemplate besides, Strab. 337 (vulg. TrpoaKoireiv). 

TrpocrcTKiuTrTw, to jeer besides, Joseph. A. J. 6. 9, 4 ; aor. pass., Diog. 
L. 2. 120. 

Trp6a-o-o6tv, Adv. Ep. for irpoaOev, II. 23. 533. 
irpocrcroTtpoJ, Adv. poet, for rrpoffajTepaj. 
-irpocrcnTaCpo), to pant after a thing, tivi Plut. Otho 2. 
Trpocro-iracTTiKo'S, rj, ov, having an attractive power, Arist. H. A. 10. 3, 
3 and 13. 

-irpo(Tcnraofji.ai. Pass, to be contracted, Arist. Physiogn. 3, 2. 

irpoo-cm-tvSto, to pour besides, oivov Kara tivos Dion. H. 7. 72 ad fin. 

TTpoo-cTTrcvSci). to be eager besides. Teles ap. Stob. 524. 35. 

TTpoo-cnrovSaJw, to be deeply engaged in, tois fii^X'iois Philostr. 231. 

-irpoo-o-Tdt^u, Dor. ttotictt-, to drop on, shed over, rots aldo'ia tt. Xapis 
^npipdv Pind. O. 6. I27 ; -npavv . . iroTiaTa^av oapov letting fall mild 
words, Id. P. 4. 244. 

Trpocro-xacridSD, to s/ir 7ip to sedition. Tiva Dio C. 38. 37: — Pass, to 
have a sedition stirred up against one. Id. 44. 10. 

irpoo-cTTavpooj. to draw a stockade along or before a place, c. acc, Trp. 
Tas TpiTjpeis Arnold Thuc. 4. 9. 

irpoo-o-Teixw, to go or come totvards, vpoaeffrTxe jiaKpuv OXvixirov 
Od. 20. 73 ; texjpo Trp. Soph. O. C. 30, cf. 320, O. T. 79. 

iTpocrcrT«XX(i>, to lay upon, fit to, KapxTjaiw to Kepas Luc. Amor. 6 : — 
Med. to keep close to, rots cpeivoTs, of a general, Plut. Sull. 19. II. 
in pf. pass, to be tight-drawn, close tucked in, Lat. adstrictus, of an 
abscess which does not project, Hipp. Progn. 39, cf. Galen. 12. 254 F ; 
iaxl-a vpoaeaTaXfiiva loins drawn or tucked up, of dogs, Xen. Cyn. 4, 


I, cf. Poll. 5. 58 ; KOiXta irXaTfTa Kai irp., lax'^ov vp. Arist. Physiogn. 
^, I ; ^ [tov 0oi'aaov^ 6pl^ ttjs tov 'i-mrov .. irpoaecTTaXfiivrj ficLKKou 
lying clo>.er to the skin, Id. H. A. 9. 45, 2 ; at aapicds bcntois irp. Luc. 
Amor. 14; alSotov, titOoI irp. Galen. 2. metaph. orderly, modest, 
imaTri jxi) TrpoataTaKjjitvq «at icoan'ia Plat. Gorg. 511 D. 

■trpocro-T£pvii;op.ai,, Med. to clasp to one's breast, Joseph. A. J. 2. 9, 7, 
Longus 4. 23, Poll. 2. 162. 

•irpoo-crTT)pLjo(jiai, Dep. to lean npon, Eccl. ; in Hipp. Fract. 752, perh. 
o) noTiffTTjpi^i'jIxida is the true reading. 

-rrpoo"C7TOxaiIo(jiaL, Dep. to conjecture besides, Dem. Phal. 256. 

TTpocrcTTpaTO-n-eSeOci), to encamp near, tuttoi Polyb. I. 42, 8, etc. 

•n-poo-o-u-yxP^'-^ [']> anoint besides, Ale.x. Trail. 12. 769. 

Trpo(rcriiKo4)avT€a>, to slander besides, Dem. 280. 2 ; better divisini. 

Trpocr(ru\\a[ji.pavo[i,ai, Med. to take part in besides, tivoi Dio C. 43. 
47 ; V. TTpoaavfiliaWoixai. 

irpocrcri;(ji.pd\\o[iai, Med. to contribute to besides or at the same time, 
absol., Hipp. Fract. 769 ; -npus ti Id. Art. 797 ; irpoaavvf^aKfro t^s 
opjxrj^ .. ai vrjis the fleet contributed to their eagerness (where at vrjis = 
TO vavTiKuv), Thuc. 3. 36 (v. 1. npoaavueKdPiTo). 

irpocrcrvp.Tra96i.a, r), feeling entertained towards, Origen. 3. 320 A. 

■n'poo'<rvp,iTXtKo>, to entangle besides : Pass., Trpocav/xirKdKrjcroixai, v. 1. 
Lxx (Dan. II. lo). 

irpocrcruvairTto, to add besides, riv'i ti Sext. Emp. M. 9. 46, Ath. 
180 D. 

-irpoo-o-weSpevco, to sit by one in council, v. 1. Diod. II. 34. 

■irpocro-uv9£p[ji,aCvo), to warm besides, Hipp. 509. 3 ; Pass., Id. 506.6. 

'7rpocrcrvvLir]|ji.i, to understand besides, Hipp. Acut. 392, cf. 758 C, etc. 

■iTpo(rcrvvicrTT]|J.i, to recommend further, Dem. 141 1. 5. 

irpoo-crvvoiKcio, to settle with others in a place, join with others in a 
settlement, c. dat. pers., Thuc. 6. 2. 

irpoCT-cruvoiKCfu) r-qv Bvyartpa, to give one's daughter in marriage 
besides, Dio C. 60. 5. II. Pass, to come to live, settle together with, 
M. Anton. 4. 21. 

iTpocr(rvvTi0ep,ai, Med. to concert or agree besides, c. inf., Dio C. 
46. 56. ^ 

•irpoo-o-CpCfco or -ittio, to give a signal to, v. 1. for itpoavp-. 
TTpocrcriJpco [u], to drag on or along, to. OKikr) Galen. 
'iTp6trcr<j)aYp,a, to, that which is slain at ..; cf. npofftpayfia. 
iTpocrtr<t)a,i|io or -rro), to slay at, 'OpTTjuiov tZ pvrjfxaTt Plut. Brut. 28. 
'irpo(70-(|>6TepiJo(iai., Med. to appropriate besides, Byz. 
Trpocro-xeSidJco, to add besides, riv'i ti Joseph. B.J. 3. 9, 5. 
TTpocTcrco, poet, for vpoaai. 

Trpocro-upeuoJ, to store up besides, Luc. Anach. 25, Cornut. N. D. 16. 

Trpoo-TaYT), ^, = sq, Plut. 2. 1154C, Byz.; cf. Moer. 318. 

irpotrTa-yiia, to, (wpoa'Taffffai) an ordinance, command. Plat. Rep. 
423 C, al., Isocr. 77 D, etc.; f« irpocrTayiJiaTOS Dem. 216. 11 ; Karct 
rrpoara'/fia Diod. 14. 41, C. I. 2304, 2305 ; KaTcL to irp. tov TtaiSayaj- 
yov ^ijv by his prescription, Arist. Eth. N. 4. 1 2, 8, cf. Ael. V. H. 9. 23. 

irpoo'TaSeis, ttaa, iv, v. sub -rrpotoTrjixi. 

irpocrraKTeov, verb. Adj. one must order, Xen. Hier. 9, 3 ; np. onojs .. 
Plat. Rep. 527 C. 

irpoerraKTiKos, 17, oc, (TrpoffTao'O'a)') of ox for commanding, imperative, 
imperious, to irpoaTaKTiKov [17 i/'i^x'?]- OPP- t° vnrjpeTtKov (of the body), 
Arist. Top. 5. I, 2 ; 7rp. A070S Plut. 2. 1037 F; l3paxv\oyia Id. Phoc. 
5 : — ^ -K^ (sc. eyKXiffts) the imperative mood, Gramm. ; also, irp. 
ixcpopa, Apoll. de Constr. p. 76 ; to irp. UXW" Walz Rhett. 8. 631 ; also 
TO -Kov, Diog. L. 7. 66, 67. 

irpoo-TaKTOs, 77, ov, ordained, ordinary, XuTovpyia rrp., opp. to iyKv- 
kXws, Deer. ap. Dem. 256. 10. 

TrpocTTaXaiircopeoj, to persist or persevere still further, Ar. Lys. 766 ; 
TTp. TO) So^avTi KaXSi to persevere in . . , Thuc. 2. 53, cf Plut. Arat. 27. 

TrpocTTaJis, an arranging, posting, Ael. Tact. 31, Suid. II. 
an ordaining, an ordinance, command. Plat. Legg. 673 C, 761 E ; Trpocr- 
Ta^iv TToitiaOai tivi to command him, Arist. Top. I. 8, 5, cf. Lys. 190. 
22 : — but also, Trp. voieiaOai to make an assessment of the number of 
men to be supplied, Thuc. 8. 3. III. at Athens, aTifioi /tara Trpoo-- 
Taffis citizens deprived of their rights in certain specified particulars, 
(opp. to iravTcnraaiv arifiot), Andoc. 10. 25 sq., cf. Plat. Legg. 63 1 D. 

irpoo-TatrtLvoco, to humble besides, Eccl. 

irpoo-Tapacrcrci), to trouble further, Lxx (Sirac. 4. 3). 

-irpoo-TapYavoo), to fasten to, Lyc. 748. 

Trpoo-Tas, dSos, 77, {■npoi(jTr)p.i) properly, the part between the two 
antae (or wall-ends) of a building, Vitruv. 2.8; v. Diet, of Antiqq., s.v. 
antae ; a vestibule, Ath. 205 A ; cf. irpotXTaats II. 

irpoo-xao-ia, Ion. -itj, 17, [vpotaTTjfii) a standing in front, Polyb. II. 
li 3- I-^- " standing before or at the head of, leadership, tov 

Srjixov Thuc. 2. 65 ; toO vXrieovs Id. 6. 89 : — absol. chieftainship, presi- 
dency, (IT errjaiai irp. Id. 2. 80; ot vpoOTaaias a^LOvfifVOi Dem. 435. 
27 ; j) iaTpiKTi irp. the authority of a physician, Hipp. 28. 12, cf. Polyb. 
12. 28, 6: cf irpoaTcn-qs II, wpoiaTTj/ju B. II. 2. outward dignity, 

pomp, show, etc., ov fiovov np., aWa Kai Svvants Polyb. 4. 2, 6, cf. i. 
•■iS' 8, etc. III. a standing up in behalf of , patronage, protection, 

Polyb. 5. 43, 3, C. I. 2060. 9, al. ; and in bad sense, partisanship, Dem. 
145.8; and then, collusion, champarty, tovt ovx up.o\oyovfj.tvrj irp. 
Id. 872. 6. 2. as translation of the Roman patronatus, Plut. Rom. 

13- IV. a place before a building, a court or area, Ta Tfjs 

' AOrjvataiv 'AKpoiroXecos VlpoirvXata fiereueyicfiv eh TTjv TrpoaTaalav ttjs 
Ka5/i€ias Aeschin. 42. 2 ; Trjs irept to AiovvmaKov BiaTpov TrpoaTaalav 
Polyb. 15. 30, 4; cf. Harpocr. s.v.: — in this sense Arcad. p. 99 writes 
irpoaTaaia. 


I — irpocrruTij?. 1321 

irpocTTdo'ios, a, oi', = irpotTTaTriptos II, Ar)/njTrjp irp, Paus. 2. 11, 3. 

TTpo-o-Tao-is, T), predominance of humour.',, Hipp. 1 185 A ; — in 414. 3, 
Foil's, irpuadi^is. 2. outward dignity, pompous appearance, pomp. 

Plat. Rep. 577 A. II. =7rpotrra?, C.I. 160. I, 5S, 62, al. 

TTpocTTacrcrco, Att. -tto) : Dor. iroTiTdcro-CD C. I. 2525. 91 : I. c. 

acc. pers., 1. to place or post at a place, npocTTaxOeh irvXai7 

Aesch. Theb. 527, cf. 570, Soph. Ant. 670; x'w/'f"'^ o£ irpoOTaaaofiey 
(sc. u/ias) Eur. Or. 1678 : — Pass., irpocTTaxSiVTa .. irvXais Aesch. Theb. 
527 ; y av tls irpoaTaxOr) Thuc. 2. 87, cf. 7. 70. 2. to attach to, 

irpu's rotcri iOvtai tous irXrjaioxiipovs irp. attaching to certain tribes 
their next neighbours, Hdt. 3. 89 ; also, hirt nolprj tivi (iaixiXea irp. 
taivTuv to attach himself to one party as their king. Id. 1.94; so, 7rp. 
Tivat Ttvi to assign them to his conmiand, Thuc. 5. 8 ; and in Pass., 'Iv- 
5oi irpoaeTfTaxaTO .. ^apva^adpri Hdt. 7. 65; crpaTrjya/ tivi irpoOTt- 
Taynevoi Thuc. 6. 42 ; — for Soph. O. T. 206, v. sub TrpoiarTj/xi. 3. 
reversely, irp. dpxovTa tivi to appoint as commander over them, Thuc. 
6. 93 ; and with the dat. omitted, Id. 3. 16., 8. 23 : Pass., 8. 8. II. 
c. acc. rei, to give as a cotmnand, prescribe, enjoin, ipyov, iruvov irp. tivi 
Hdt. I. 114, Eur. Ion 1176, Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 25, Plat., etc.; iroXXas 
emp.(X€'ias Arist. Pol. 4. 15, 8 ; Trp. fivas to prescribe 10 minae, Id. 
Eth. N. 2. 6, 7 ; also, Trp. tivi irtp'i Tivoi Dem. 363. 26 : — -also in Med., 
Plat. Legg. 818 E : — Pass., Toiai S't iiriros irpoatTtTaKTo to others orders 
had been given to supply cavalry, Hdt. 7. 21, cf. Aesch. Eum. 208 ; to. 
irpoffTaxdiVTa orders given, Hdt. 2. 121,4; TpoOTtTayixivov Id. 9. 
104; TO irpoaTaxdtf Hdt. I. 114, Soph. Ph. loio ; to, irpoaTaxS^iTo- 
fieva Xen. Mem. 3. 5, 6 ; absol., irpoaTaxStv /xot the order having beeji 
given me, Lys. 183. 12, Dem. 1210. 5; irXeiai twv virb t^s iroXfais 
irpoffTaTTO/xevaiv SairavdixSat Lys. 172. 18. 2. c. dat. pers. et inf. 

to cot?i7nand, order one to do, Hdt. 5. 105., 9. 99, Soph. O. C. 494, 
1018, etc. ; and this dat. must be supplied in such places as Hdt. i. 80 ; 
also, TTp. Tivt 6ira)s..Xen. Cyr. 7. i, 20, cf. irpoaTaKTtov: — Pass., 
inipers., e/ceXev^ ToTai irpoffiTtTaicTO irpijaaeiv . . SioToyncfiv Hdt. 7. 
39. 3. also c. acc. et inf., Eur. Hel. 890, Xen. Cyr. 8. 6, 3 ; both 

usages occur in following clauses, oaa ot vu/j-oi irp. tous irpoarjicovTas 
iroitiv, rjp,iv irp. Kai avayKa^ovai iroteiv Dem. 1070. I : — Pass, to be 
ordered to do, Ttaaipev .. Kuijiai .. roiai icval irpoaereTaxaTo ania 
irap(X('v Hdt. I. 192, cf. Thuc. 5. 75, etc. 4. absol. to command, 

order, opp. to virrjptTtaj, Arist. Top. 5. I, 6; — Pass, to receive orders, 
lb. ; ol irpooTtTayixivoi. Thuc. I. 136. 

TTpoo-TaTCia, fj, (irpoaTaTi]s)=irpoaTaa'i.a II, Xen. Mem. 3. 6, lo, Oec. 
2, 6, Dio C. 41. 34, etc. ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 527. 

irpoo-TaTCUTiKos, 1], ov, of or for exercising authority. Poll. I. 1 78. 

irpotrTaTetiaj, = jrpoffTaTccu, to be leader or ruler of, tiTt xopov (ire 
o'lKov fiT6 iroXeais 6it6 OTpaTtvpiaTos Xen. Mem. 3. 4, 6, cf. Hiero 11, 5 
and 7 ; absol. to exercise authority. Id. Hell. 3. 3, 6, Vect. 5,6; kv Tais 
iroXfffiv Id. Mem. 2. 8, 4. II. Trp. ottcus .. , to have authority for 

providing that . . , to provide or take care that . . , Id. An. 5. 6, 21, Mem. 
2. 7, 9 (v. 1. irpocfTaTTja-riv), Cyr. 1.2,5; with a gen. added, irp. avOpii- 
irwv oirwi e^ovaiv . . , lb. I. 6, 7. 

TrpocTTdTtu, (irpoffTaTijs) to stand before, be ruler over, domineer over, 
XOovus Eur. Heracl. 207 ; aitrxpbv yvvaiKa irpoaTOTHv yt 5<oij.a.Taiv Id. 
El. 932 ; TTjs iroXicos Plat. Gorg. 519 C ; twv ixeyiarajv Id. Lach. I97E; 
Trp. ToC aySivos to be steward of the games, Xen. An. 4. 8, 25 ; Trp. t^? 
vuaov, of a physician, Hipp. 28. 25 ; absol., 6 irpouTaTuiv he that acts as 
chief, Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 25, cf. Plat. Rep. 562 C: — for Trp. oirwv . . , v. 
irpoaTaTeva II : — Pass., irpoaTaTtiaOai viro twos to be ruled or led by 
one, Xen. Hier. 5, I. II. to stand before as a defender, to be guar- 

dian or protector of, irvXwv Aesch. Theb. 396 ; "Hpa Trp. 'Apyelwv Eur. 
Heracl. 350; dvatSeiav, rjirep fiovrj irp. prjTopojv Ar. Eq. 325; iroXiTWV 
irp. alpovfitvov Menand. Incert. 52. 2. Trp. irep'i Tiros to bring for- 

ward a measure respecting ... C. I. 1845. 1 06. III. o irpoaTaTuiv 

Xpbvo! the time that's close at hand. Soph. El. 781. 

irpo<7TaTT|pios, a, ov, standing before, SeT/xa vp. Kapd'ias fear hovering 
before, or domineering over, my heart, Aesch. Ag. 976. II. stand- 

ing before, protecting, of Artemis, Id. Theb. 449 ; of Apollo as the 
tutelary god or (with Hesych., Phot.) from his statue standing before 
the doors. Soph. El. 637 (cf. 7), ap. Dem. 531. 8, C.I. 112. 8., 113. 15, 
al. ; TTp. Oeot lb. 3530 ; cf. sq. III. III. o np., a Boeot. month, = 

Att. Anthesterion, Bockh C. I. I. p. 732, Plut. 2. 655 E. 

TTpocTTdTTis, OV, 6, (Trpo'i'crTTjfii) ouc wlio Stands before or first, a front- 
ranli-man, like irpajToaTaTrj?, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 41, Eq. Mag. 2, 2 and 6 : — ■ 
but, II. commonly a chief, esp. of a party in democratic states 

(cf. irpoiaTTjm B. 11), Trpoo'TaTfO) eirtXa0ecr6ai Hdt. I. I 27., 5. 23; 6 irp. 
TOV Stj/zou Thuc. 3. 75, 82., 4. 46, 66, etc. ; Trp. KXiwv Ar. Ran. 569, 
cf. Eq. 1 1 28; fieTa^oXfj (n irpouTaTov eirl Tvpavvov Plat. Rep. 565 D 
sq. ; and perhaps in some states it became an actual title, Herm. Pol. 
Ant. § 69 ; — apx'7'' eavTov irpocrTOTTjv, of the Tribunate, (where irpoa- 
TaTiv should be restored from Mss.), App. Civ. I. I. 2. generally, 

a president, ruler, opp. to aaTos, Aesch. Supp. 963 ;. KaS/xfioji/ Id. Theb. 
1026 ; x"'P<'^> x^"''"* Eur. Heracl. 964, I. A. 373 ; t^s 'EA.Aa5os irpoa- 
Tarat, of the Lacedaemonians, Xen. Hell. 3. I, 3, cf. Isocr. 62 A, Dem. 
116. 20; Trp. toS kyiiropiov, of Greeks in Egypt, Hdt. 2. 178; tov 
iroXepiov Xen. Cyr. 7. 2, 23; Trp. Trjs t'lpyjvr^f \ts chief authors. Id. Hell. 
5. I, 36; Trp. TTjs irpbs TOvs deovs eTri/xfXflas Dem. 61S. 8; Trp. aat 
krrifieXrjTijs [rrjs TraiSfiaj] Plat. Legg. 766 B ; fpcur Trp. tUv dpyuiv erri- 
OvpLiuiv Id. Rep. 572 E; often in Inscrr., Trp. toC yvpvaaiov C. I. 2SS1. 
16; ^ouA^s, 7cpov(riaj 5475, 2881. 20, etc. III. one who stands 

before and protects, a protector, guard, champion, irvXaip-ciTav Aesch, 
Theb. 408, cf. 798 ; iroXeas Soph. O. T. 303 (unless 175 is relat. to viac^. 
— a protector against disease) ; t^s- iroirjrticrjs Plat. Rep. 607 D ; tj/j 


1322 irpoa-raTiKoi 

fXevBipiai Dem. 199. 21, etc.: — esp. of certain gods, as Apollo, Soph. 
Tr. 209, C. I. 2067-75 •' cf^- Tpoarar-qpLO's. 2. at Athens, of a 

citi2.en who took care of the fjitrmicm and others who had not civic 
rights (which relation resembled that of the Roman patronus and cliens, 
V. infr.), hence the phrases, ewl -npoaraTov olntiv to live under protec- 
tion of a patron, Lys. 187. 29., 188. 9, L3'curg. 168. 29; irpoaTaTTjv 
ypatpeiv Tiva to choose as one's patron, Luc. Peregr. 11 ; so, Trpoarar-qv 
■yp6.(p€a9ai Ar. Pax 684; eirtypcKpfcrdai Luc. Bis Acc. 29; cx^"' ^d. PI. 
920, cf. Soph. O. T. 882 ; ve/xetv irp. Arist. Pol. 3. 1,4; but, ypatpeadat 
upodTCiTov to enter oneself by one's patron's name, attach oneself to a 
patron, ov Kpeovros irpoaTaTov ytypaipofiai Soph. O. T. 41 1. 3. 
to translate the Roman patronus, C. L 37S, Plut. Rom. 13, Mar. 5, 
etc. IV. TTpocfTaTTjs 6€ov one who stands before a god to entreat 

him, a suppliant, like licerTjs, Soph. O. C. 1171, 1278, cf. El. 1378. 

irpoaTUTiKos, Tj, 6v, of or for a TrpoaraTrjS (signf. Il) Plat. Rep. 565 
D. 2. of or for rank or honour, Polyb.6. 33, 9, etc. — Adv. -icuis, 

magnificently. Id. 5. 88, 4. 

irpoCTTaTis, tSoj, fem. of irpooTcnris, iav . . B^Xrjd' u/xov wpofrrdTicri 
rais (Tf/ivaicn . . 6eais (as Dind. for lav . . 6t\r]Ti p.ov irpos raiai rats 
ff.) Soph. O. C. 458 ; vpoarariv eTn-/pa(f>(crdat Tiva Luc. Bis Acc. 29, 
cf. Charidem. 10 ; viificpais vSaruv TrpoaraTiaiv Forphyr. Ant. N. 12, cf. 
18 ; as a name of Rhea, C. L 6835 ; cf. npoaTarrji II. I. 

irpocTTaTpia, rj, = foreg.. cf. Gramm. Havn. ap. Osann. Auctar. p. I41. 

irpocTTaTTco, Att. for irpoaracrauj. 

irpo-cTTaupooj, to draiv a stockade in front of or along, r-qv BaXaaaav 
Thuc. 6. 75 ; TTvXiSa, ^ TrpoiaravpoiTo cravpois App. Civ. 4. 79. 

Trpo-(TTa(j>iS6o(iai, Pass., of grapes, to beco7ne raisins before, Diosc. 
£■ 3- , 

irpo-o-T«Yao-p,a, to, a projecting roof. Math. Vett. 21. 
Trpo-CTTfYi-ov, TO, f. 1. for Trporiyiov, q. v. 
irpo-aTE'yvou, to stop np before, Galen. 

irpoCTTtixi^'J, to add to a wall or fortification, include in the city-wall, 
Thuc. 6. 3 ; TTp. rfi iroKft tov \6<pov Dion. H. 3. I. 
irpo-CTTtixw, f- 1. for irpoaarfLxoi- 

T7poo'T6K|xaipo[ji.ai., Dep. to judge if by further symptoms, Hipp. 
Art. Si 7 (Littre vpoTeicft-, to prognosticate), cf. 393. fin.: — verb. Adj. 
T7potrT€K[j.apT60s, a, ov, to be noticed besides, Hipp. Acut. 390. 

TTpocrTeKTatvo(j.ai, Med. to add of one's own device, Plut. Lysand. 26. 

TTpoa-TeXta), fut. e'croi, to pay or spend besides, Xen. An. 7. 6, 30 ; in 
Thuc. 6. 31, 5, TrpoeT€T€\eKei is the prob. reading ; v. Arnold. 

irpo-trTeWto, to guard or cover in front, shelter, to. yvj^vd rivi Thuc. 
5. 71, cf. Dio C. 40. 23 : — Med., irpoaTfKXeaOal riva to send armed into 
the field, Aesch. Theb. 415 ; — Pass., fxaicpdv . . irpoiaTaK-qs vhuv wast 
equipt for, did'st undertake, a long journey. Soph. O. C. 20. 

-n-pocrT€|j.vco, to cut also, dKKdvTos vpoaTtTfJ-rffiivov a slice of sausage 
also, Antiph. Tajj.. I. 

irpo-CTTevdJco, = sq , v. Trpail 3. 

TTpo-o-Ttvco, to sigh or grieve beforehand, Aesch. Ag. 252. 

iTpocrTcpaT€ijop.ai, V)e-p. = knn€paTtvojxai, Phot. Bibl. 342. 27. 

iTpocrT€pv(Siov, TO, a covering or ornament for the breast, of horses, 
Xen. Eq. 12, 8, An. 1.8, 7, cf. 6. 4, I ; cf. TTpojj.fTanriSios. II. 
padding for the chest, Luc. Salt. 27; cf. irpoyaaTpihios. 

irpo-CTTcpvos, ov, before or on the breast, Aesch. Cho. 29. 

TTpocTTepTrco, Dor. iroTiTtpiroj, to delight or please besides, II. 15. 401 : 
— Pass., Phot. Bibl. 400. I. 

irpo-cTTeifioivociJ, to crown beforehand, rivd rivi Ath. 128C. 

■7rpocrT€xvaop.ai, Dep. io devise besides, Plut. Sertor. 11, Iambi, in 
Nicom. 142 C. 

TTpoo-TirjGiSios, ov, = iTpoaTtpvihios : vpoUTrjO'iSiov, tu, a breast-orna- 
tnent, Polyb. 22. 20, 6, cf. Poll. 2. 162 : — also irpocTTTiOtios, ov, Eust. 
1328. 32. 

irpocTTTriSiov, to, a girdle, Greg. Nyss. 

TTpocTTiiOis, (5os, ?7, the ball of the foot (ffTrjOos III. 2), Poll. 2. 19S. 

TrpocrTTiKop.ai, Pass., witli pf. -npodTtT-qica, to stick fast to, cling to, 
•npoaraictVTOS iov, of the poisoned robe clinging to Hercules, Soph. Tr. 
833 ; and he is said to be iiopas vpoUTirdicws (pda/xaTi, lb. 836 : — metaph. 
to be given up to, engrossed by, vopiaixZ Plut. 2. 524 D ; tois aviapois 
600 E; Ttx^j; Ael. V. H. 3. 31 ; tw KpiTi'a Phiiostr. 564 ; rjSovais Clem. 
Al., etc. 

irpocTTTjlis, fi, attachment, devotion, Trjs >f/vxv^ Plut. 2. 1089 C. 

iTpocrTT)p«o), to give heed to, Phleg. : '7rpoo-TT)pif)cn.s, tojj, 17, Greg. Nyss. 

irpocrTiOTjiii, Dor. iroTi.- ; imper. TTpoarlOn Aesch. : fut. irpoaOrjaai : 
aor. I TTpoatdriKa : aor. 2 vpouiOrjv, subj. irpoaOw (not ■npdaBo), Elmsl. 
Heracl. 476) :— Med., aor. I 7rpoai9r]icdfj.r]v Hdt. 4. 65 : more commonly 
aor. 2 TTpoatOeixrjv, subj. irpoadS/fiat (not npoadcofiai), 3 sing. opt. vpoa- 
6cTto (vulg. vpiaBotTo) Dem. 68. 27., 154. I : — Pass., aor. I irpoairidrjv 
Thuc. 3. 82 ; but the Pass, is chiefly supplied by irpoOKfifiai, sometimes 
also by vpoaTriTrTco. To put to, Lat. apponere, x^pfii' dnwaaadai \'i6ov 
hv TTpoatd-qicfv Od. 9. 305 (cf. (TnTidT] fxi 11) ; Trp. rds Ovpas, ttju 6vpav 
to put to the door, Hdt. 3. 78, Lys. 92. 42 ; tos irvhas Thuc. 4. 67 ; 
KXifxaxa^ rots irvpyois Id. 3. 23; roiifj TrpoaOdaa QvaTpv\ov having 
applied, fitted it to .. , Aesch. Cho. 230; x^P" IXaTj Eur. Bacch. 1 1 10; 
yuvaaiv wKevas Id. Andr. 895, cf. Soph. Ph. 942 ; Kpapnand rivi Plat. 
Rep. 420 C ; nvairas np. io apply the spur, Polyb. II. 18, 4 ; also, irp. 
X^pa iiri Ti, Eur. Phoen. 1 199. 2. to hand over or deliver to, Oiuiv 

yepa . . e<f>Tjfj.€poicFi vpoaridd Aesch. Pr. 83, cf. h. Horn. Merc. 129; 
yvvauca irp. Tivi to give her to him as wife, Hdt. 6. 126; but, Trp. yvvaiKi 
rdXavTov, as a dower, Hyperid. Lyc. 1 1 ; irp. rivd aKXai irarpi Eur. Ion 
1545; "AiStj rivd Id. Hec. 368, cf. Phoen. 964, I. A. 540; vp. rivd 
vvpi Id. Supp. 948 ; TTp, TroXiv Thuc. 4. 86 ; r^r hw'iKrjaiv tIuv kolvSjv 


— "puarifj-oi'. 

Dio C. 52. 14: — also, vaaov (vnXtX irp. Xoyw, for (VK\(iav vaao). Find. 
N. 3. 120. 3. simply, to give, bestow, <pepvds Eur. Hipp. 628, cf. 

Dem. 402. 5 ; xp-q^ara Id. 307. 7, etc. ; martv rivi Id. 1270. 9 ; iwpa 
Kai TijxTjv Tivi Dio C. Excerpt. 123 Sturz ; rd i'Sia Tof? dWoTp'iois Me- 
nand. Incert. 31 : absol., ov p.uvov aviv fiiaBov, dK\d Kai TrpoaTiBeh 
pressing the gift upon one. Plat. Euthyphro 3 D. II. generally, 

to impose Jipon, irp. irprjypLa tivi to impose further business on a man, 
Hdt. I. 108., 3. 62 ; also c. inf., 7rp. nvi irprjcrcreiv Id. 5. 30 ; Trp. fxirpov to 
impose measure or bounds, Aesch. Cho. 796 : — then, in various relations, 
irp. Tivl drifUTjv to impose, inflict disgrace upon him, Hdt. 7. II ; so, irp. 
p.vpov Aesch. Cho. 482 ; dpds iiri tivi Soph. O. T. 820, cf. O. C. 154; 
vKvov Id. Ant. 243: l3\aPTjv Id. Fr. 321 ; Xvirijv, iruvovs Eur. Supp. 
946, Heracl. 505, etc. ; 7rp. rivl eKrrkij^iv dipaa'iav re to strike him dumb 
with fear. Id. Hel. 549; dirXqariav rcvi Id. Andr. 218; irp. rivl ivdv- 
jxiov Antipho 121. 2 ; ^rj/itas Tivi Thuc. 3. 39; irp. (piXavOpurriav ds .. , 
to employ it on .. , Dem. 384. 23. 2. to attrthute or impute to, 

alrlav tivi Eur. Ion 1525, Thuc. 3. 39 ; Trp. Opdaos Tivi to impute bold- 
ness to one, Eur. Heracl. 475 ; Oeolaiv djxaOiav Id. Hipp. 951 ; to ijj.- 
irXTjKTois v^v dvSpus nolpa TrpoffeTtdr) Thuc. 3. 82. III. to add, 

Tivi Ti Hdt. I. 20, al. ; epya irpos Trj yvu^ri Id. 4. 139; dXXov irpus Sjv 
kSrjicav xp^<^ov lb. 196; x'^/'"'' X°P"' Eur. H. F. 327; vocrovvTi vdaov 
Id. Ale. 1047; irp. Ti Ttt) vbyLO) to add to it, Hdt. 2. 136, Thuc. 2. 35, 
cf. Plat. Rep. 468 B ; irpocrdeivai tw SiKaiai rj tus (Xtyo/iiv ({or irXiov 
V ■ ■), lb. 335 A ; opKw irp. (sc. tov Xuyov) i. e. to make oath first 
and then add the statement. Soph. El. 47 (but Reisk. read opicov, cf. 
opKOv irpocTiOivTos Fr. 419 ; vnoaas . . irpocOe'is re X^'P" be^idv Ph. 
942); for Aj. 476, V. dvaTiOrjiJii ill; also, irp. ti Itti tivi Tr. 1 253; 
Ti irpoi TI Arist. Rhet. I. 4, 8, cf. Ar. Nub. 63, Plat. Phileb. 33 C : — absol. 
to make additions, to augment, Thuc. 3. 45, Arist. Poet. 24, 17., 26, 3 : 
— Med., jxq .. irpbs KO.Koiai irpdaBrjTai kokov Aesch. Pers. 53I. 2. 
to add, esp. of adding articles to statements or documents, irpoaOdvai 
ovSiv eixov Tofj eipTjuivois oiS' d<p(X€iv Isocr. 288 C ; irp. Kai d<p€X(lv 
Ti irfpi Tijs fv/i^ax<as Thuc. 5. 23, cf. 29; irp. tI irpbs Tois ^vyKiijiivoi^ 
Foed. ibid. 47 ; ri irpbs rds avvdijKas Foed. ap. Polyb. 22. 26, 27 : also 
without an acc, irp. t£ hiKalip io add io the definition of right. Plat. 
Rep. 335 A, cf. Arist. Eth. N. 2. 6, 9 ; irp. oVt .. Dem. 304. 23. 3. 
c. acc. pers., Tiva irpoariBui TTjSi oTaaei ; Aesch. Cho. 114; irp. lavTov 
Tivi to join his party, Thuc. 3. 92 ; irp. tavrov tivi es irioTiv, ivi tois 
idiois KepSecri Id. 8. 46, 50. 4. in arithm. sense, to add, opp. to 

l^aipuv or dtpaipuv (to subtract). Plat. Crat. 418 A, cf. 431 C, 432 A, 
etc, ; in the Logic of Arist., to add some determining word (cf. irpbadtais 
III. 3, irpbaiceipai III. 4), An. Post. 2. 5, 2, Eth. N. 7. 4, 2, al. 

B. Med., irpoaridiaBai ttjv yvwixrjv tivi to associate one's opinion 
to another, i.e. agree with him, Dem. 1243.9: and often absol. to join, 
add, associate oneself to (v. supr. III. 3), ois dv aii irpoaOfi Soph. O. C. 
1332, cf. Thuc. 3. II., 8. 48, 87, Dem. 68. 27., 154. I ; irp. toi darSi 
to be favourable, well-inclined to him, Hdt. 2. 160, cf. Dem. 
Io6o. 18: — absol. to come in, submit, ap. Dem. 238. fin. 2. 
to give one's assent, to assent, agree, Trj yvui/xri Hdt. I. I09., 3. 83, Thuc. 
6. 50, Xen. An. i. 6, 10; tw Xbyw tw Xtx^ivTi Hdt. 2. 120; tw Kap- 
XrjSoviav vofxcf) Plat. Legg. 675 A. 3. tprjcpov 5' 'OpiuTTi T-qvh' 

(yw irpoaBrjaofiai, literally, will deposit this vote in favour of Orestes, 
i. e. will vote in his favour, Aesch. Eum. 735 ; so, r/iitv av irpoaBtfxevoi 
Trjv xpfjcpov evopKOiTf Dem. 1 320. 16; so, nfj fxia ^rjipw irp. (sc. TTjv yvoj- 
fiTjv), dXXd Svoiv Thuc. I. 20; iprjipov irp. (vaVTiav Tivi lb. 1^0. II. 
c. acc. pers. to associate with oneself, i. e. take io one as a friend, ally or 
assistant, win over, irp. rbv hrjpiov irpbs rijv kwvTOv pioiprjv Hdt. 5. 69, 
cf. Thuc. 6. iS ; tpiXov irp. Tivd Hdt. I. 53, 69, cf. Soph. O. C. 404 ; 
TavTr]v irpuaOov hdpLapra take her to wife. Id. Tr. 1224; so, irpoaOiixivos 
tXafie yvvaiKa Lxx (Gen. 25. l) ; — also in bad sense, iroXifiiov irp. Tiva 
Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 12. 2. c. acc. rei, to apply to oneself, PdXavov 

Hipp. 976 D, cf. 1133 C; iraTpbs artpva. irpoadeuBat diXai Eur. H. F. 
I408 : — metaph. to add to oneself, gain, irp. irXiov to be profited. Soph. 
Ant. 40; irp. x'JP'J' = f 'rixapi'C^CTficti, Id. O. C. 767; esp. of evils, to 
bring upon oneself, irpbs KaKoiai KaKov Aesch. Pers. 531 ; fiipifivav Soph. 
O. T. 1460; KaKa, axOos, etc., Eur. Heracl. 146, etc.; o'lKtiov iruvov, 
KivSvvovs avdaipirovs, dxdriSbvas Thuc. I. 78, I44., 2. 37; tx^P^^ 
iKovaias irpbs Tais dvayicaiais irp. Plat. Prot. 346 B. b. to bring 

tipon others, irpoaeBrjicavTO irbX(fj.ov made war, Hdt. 4. 65 ; (irjviv irpoa- 
Btadai Tivi to vent wrath upon . . , Id. 7. 229. 

irpocTTiKTa), io bring forth besides, Arist. H. A. 5. 1 7, I. 

irpoo-TiXao), io befoul with dung, Ar. Nub. 411, Artemid. 2. 26. 

•irpocrTip.aio, to azvard further penalty besides the legal and regular one 
(v. irpoaTifxTjiMi), which was allowed in certain biKat aTifiijTOi, irp. tovs 
KpivavTas Tijv SlKr]v o Ti XPV irpbs tovtw iraOfiv Plat. Legg. 767 E, cf. 
943 B ; irpbs tw dpyvplw ir. Staixbv tw KXiirrri Dem. 736. 16, cf. 73^- 
31 ; irp. TW hrjuoaiw io adjudge to the treasury as a debt. Id. 528. 13 ; 
TTp. TO iaov TW Bijixocriw oaovirtp iSiwrr) lb. 18 ; the Act. was used of the 
Court generally, the Med. of the individual diicaaTTjS who proposed the 
additional penalty, tdv irpooTipi-qaTi 77 r/Xiaia (sc. to SeSiadai), irpoOTi- 
fxaadai it rbv ^ovXbpievov Lex ap. Dem. 733. 8, cf. Legem ap. Lys. 117. 
31: — Pass., impers., irpoaTiy-drai tivi deapiov the further penalty 0/ im- 
prisonment is laid on him. Id. 715. II., 719. 18., 764. iS; ti'/cccri 
Bpaxi^wv irpoaeTifx-fjBT] avrw Id. 1 15 2. 16. 

irpoo-Ti[x-i]|ji.a [r], TO, that which is awarded over and above the regular 
penalty, a fine, Dem. 700. 16, Poll. 6. 180., 8. 21, 149 ; v. irpoaTifidw. 

Trpoa-T£|Xiicris [1], i), the adding a further penalty to the regular one, 
Ael. V. H. 14. 7 : — generally, punishment, Justin. M. 

•irp6crTt|jLov, TO, {Tifiij) penalty awarded, Hipp. 2. 3, Polyb. I. 17, II, 
Keil Insert. Boeot. p. 89. 2. a reward, Athanas., Suid. 


TTpOCTTlfXlOpiiO) — 

"irpocTTtfiMptco, to assist besides, Hipp. Acut. 3S5, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. I. 
7, etc. : — Med., voaTj/iari irp. to promote it, Galen. 

irpoo-TivaCTcru, to shake at, Aiith. P. 12. 67 (in tmesi). 

•n-po-cTToixeiocij, to place first as elementary, Sext. Emp. M. I. 104. 

TrpocTTojAiatov, TO, a door-frame, including both jambs and lintel, 
C. I. 160. 71, V. Bockh p. 280. 

Trpo-crToiAiov, to, a mouth, esp. of a river, Aesch. Supp. 3. II. 
TrpoffTOfiiov or TrpoaTOjiia, the joining of the lips, Poll. 2. 90. 

■irpo-(rTO|i,is, (5oj, 17, a mouthpiece. Math. Vett. 20. 

Trp6-crTop.os, ov, pointed, Eubul. ^(pi-yy. i. 10, Poll. 2. loi. 

iTp6-<7TOov, TO, V. TrpoarSiov. 

Trpoo-TpaYcpScM, to exaggerate in tragic style, Strab. S14, Longiu. 7. 

Trpo-trTpaTOTr65eijo(xai, Dep. to encamp before, Diod. 14. 17. 

irpoo-TpaXTlX-iJu, to wrench the neci in wrestling, Plut. 2. 234 D. 

irpocTTpcira), to turn towards, esp. towards a god as an 'iKtTTjs, to ap- 
proach with prayer, supplicate, Toaavra c', tu Ztv, irpoaTpiiToj Soph. Aj. 
831 ; c. acc. pers. et inf. to entreat one to do, fiij p.' dripdarii .. , Siv 
(^ — TovToiv a) ae TTpoaTpiira (ppacrai Soph. O. C. ,1^0 ; c. acc. rei et inf. to 
pray that . . , uXia6ai irpoaTpen' 'Apyelav x^ova Eur. Supp. II95 : — so in 
Med., vp. hSjpa, iopovs Ep. Horn. 15, Aesch. Eum. 205; rriv Aios . . 
''Epyavrjv Soph. Fr. 724; and in late Prose, as Ael. N. A. 15. 21, Plut. 
Cleom. 39, etc. ; — Pass., simply, to be turned, eh dvataxwrlav Plat. 
Legg. 919 C. 2. to approach (as an enemy), 'lawKicov iroXepla 

X^pi TpoarpaTrijv Pind. N. 4. 90. II. in Med., also, to bring upon 

one's own head or to make a matter of vpoarpour], rffV Trddrjv Plat. Legg. 
866 B. 

'irpo(TTp€(j)ti), to bring up in, Upevs tis dras Su/xois vpoae9pi(p9rj Aesch. 

Ag- 735- , „ . 

irpocTTpeX'*! fut- -^pafiovnai, to run to or towards, come to one, TrpoJ 
Tiva Plat. Rep. 440 A ; rivi Ar. Ach. 10S4, Av. 759, Xen. An. 4. 3, 10, 
etc.; and absol. to run up, Id. Hell. 3. I, 18, Cyr. 7. I, 15, Dem. 5S6. 4, 
etc. 2. in hostile sense, to run at, make a sally, Trpos riva Xen. 

Cyr. 5. 4, 47. 3. of things, to happen to one, tiv'l Diod. 13. 

37- II. metaph. to join or side with, tiv'l Polyb. 26. 3, 4, etc.; 

■npos TT)v yvdinrjv rivos Id. 28. 7, 8, cf. 17. 15, 2. 

TrpocrTpi(3o) [r], fut. ipo}, to rub on or against, Tiv'i ti Basil. ; absol., 
■npocTTpl^ovTa by friction, Arist. H. A. 4. 9, 6 : — Pass., TrpoaTeTpi/j.ptvo5 
Tia'i worn down by intercourse with .. , Aesch. Eum. 238. II. 
to attribute, irav to duSpunreiov TrdBos Tofj ^eofsDiog.L. prooem. 5 : Pass., 
yXwoaTj ptaTaiq ^■qp.la irpoaTpllieTai Aesch. Pr. 329. III. oftener 

in Med., mostly in bad sense, to inflict or rather cattse to be inflicted, 
nXrjyds Tivi At. Eq. 5 ; v^fv to p-qvipa twv dKiT-qploJV Trpoarplif/opai 
Antipho 127. 2 ; cvpKpopdv rj p\a(j<pr]plav rj Kanuv Dem. 786. 6; rrjv 
viroiplav T^s irpoSoalas Wyttenh. Plut. 2. 8gF ; but also, 2. in good 
sense, ttKovtov So^av TrpoaTplBeaOal Ttvi to attach to one ike reputation 
0/ wealth, Dem. 617. 4., 757. 16. 

•iTp6(rTpi(ji[j.a, TO, that which is rubbed on : metaph. that which is 
inflicted upon one, esp. a brand, disgrace, affliction, Aesch. Ag. 
395. II. a scraping, fragment, Plut. 2. 99 C. 

•7Tp6crTpi.v|;is, fj, a rubbing, galling, daTpd^Tj; Theophr. Color. 28: — a 
conflict, Justin. M. 

TrpocTTpoTTaios, Dor. frOTiTpoiraios, ov, (irpoaTpoirTj) : I. act. 

turning oneself toivards, hence 1. of one who has incurred pol- 

lution by committing murder or some grievous crime or done something 
that was deemed impious (even ignorantly), and turns to a god or man 
to obtain purification, a suppliant for purification (more specific than 
iKtTrjs), Tov vp., Tuv iKiTrjv Soph. Ph. 930, cf. Aesch. Supp. 362, Soph. 
Aj. 1 173, Ph. 930, Eur. Heracl. 1015, etc. ; and as Adj., 7rp. \iTai Soph. 
O. C. 1309 ; c. gen., Trp. earias Aesch. Ag. 1587. 2. of one who 

has not yet been purified after committing such crimes, a polluted person, 
Lat. homo piacularis, elsewhere ivayr)^, Aesch. Eum. 41, 176, 234, 237, 
445, Eur. H. F. 1259; TTp. TTji TroAfw? bringing pollution on the city, 
Eupol. Afifi. 20. 3. of the pollution incurred, 7rp. af/ia blood- 

gniltiness, Eur. Ion 1260, H. F. 1161; to irp. guilt, Antipho 125. 2, 
Dio C. 42. 3. — On the nature of such pollution, the condition of the 
suppliant, etc., v. Miiller Eumenid. § 51 sq. II. pass., £ av tis 

TrpoOTpinoiTO Seopevos (ap. Eust. 1807. Il), the god to ivhom the 
murdered person turns for vengeance, i. e. an avenger, like dxdarwp, 6 
■np. TOV OavovTOs Antipho 125. 32., 126. 39, Aeschin. 49. 22, Polyb. 
24. 8, 2, Paus. 2. 18, 2: — hence also of the Manes of murdered 
persons, visiting with vengeance, implacable, Antipho 119. 6, cf. Aesch. 
Cho. 287. — For the same double (act, and pass.) sense, cf. acpLKToip, 
TrpoaiKToip. 

TTpocTTpom], f), properly a turning oneself towards ; hence, the turning 
cf a suppliant {iKeTr]s) to a god or man to implore protection or purifi- 
cation, the prayer or supplication of such person, Aesch. Eum. 718, cf. 
Plut. 2. 560 E : — then any address to a god, prayers, esp. of a solemn 
kind with sacrifices, Oeoiis ..irpoaTpoTrai; iKvovpevr] Aesch. Pers. 216, cf. 
Eur. Ale. 1 156; 'iKearla ^evwv irp. Eur. Heracl. 108; irpoaTpoTrTjV nal 
apav virip TovToif euoiTjcravTo Aeschin. 6g. II ; TrpoaTpotrriv 9(d^ cx^"' 
to discharge the duty of praying to the goddess, i. e. to be her minister, 
Eur. I. T. 618 ; but, ttoAcojs irpoaTpoirrjv €Xfiv to address a petition to the 
city. Soph. O. C. 558 ; of libations, Aesch. Cho. 85. 2. 7rp. yvvai- 

Kwv a suppliant band of women, lb. 21. II. the guilt or pollu- 

tion of a murderer, Synes. 186 A, 202 D. 

TTpooTpomos, ov, poiit. for vpocTTpuTraios, Orph. Arg. 123^. 

•n-poo-Tpotros, ov. (TTpoaTpiiToj) turned to or towards: — hence, like Trpoff- 
Tponaws, a suppliant, tii/os Soph. Ph. 773; absol., Id. O. T. 41. II. 
accursed. Phot. 

TTpoo-Tpoxos, Of, round, Hesych. 


■ irpoa-virajofxai. 1323 

T7poo-TVYX<ivco, to obtain one's share of, to obtain, TTpoCTVX^VTi tuiv 
lawv Soph. Ph. 552; eptov KokaOTov wpoaTVxdiv Id. El. I463: c. dat. 
to meet with, hit upon, light upon. Plat. Legg. 844 B, 893 E, Polit. 
262 B, cf. Soph. 246 B. 2. of events, to befal one, dTa -np. tiv'l 

Pind. Fr. 171. 4. 3. absol., o irpoiXTvyxdvwv, 6 vpoaTvxwv the 

first person one meets, the first that offers, any body, like o tvxujv, 6 
i-niwv. Plat. Legg. 808 E, 914 B, cf. Thuc. I. 97 ; Ta irpoaTvxovTa 
^(via the guests' fare set before him, Eur. Ale. 754; to irpoarvxiv a 
common, every-day matter. Plat. Tim. 34 C ; to -np. kKaoTOTt Id. Legg. 
962 C: — €« TOV TTpoOTvxdvTos by accident, Plut. 2. 150 D, etc.; also 
offhand, ex tempore, lb. 407 B ; so, KaTa to irp. Dion. H. 7. I, fin. Cf. 
TrapaTvyxdva. 

Trpo-o-TvXos, ov, with pillars in front, vaus Vitruv.3. I : — also as Subst., 
Id. 7. praef. 

Trpo-crTU(i,p.a, to, (vpocrTv<pu) the process of preparing wool for dyeing, 
Hesych. 

TTpoCTTUiros, ov, executed in low relief {basso relievo), opp. to iKTviros 
(in high relief, alto r.), Ath. 199 E. 2. as Subst., irpoffTviroi, o'l, 

of the Cherubim, Joseph. A. J. 3. 6, 5 ; for which just below he uses 
wpoaTvireh, cf. Galen. 14. 710; cf. TrpuTwa, Ta. II. lying flat, 

KpvWa Diosc. 4. 10. 

Trpoo-Tviroo), to mould to the shape of a thing, tov irvevfiova tSi OdipaKt 
Galen. 2. 700; 17 eadfjs toi awpaTL vpoaTvirovrai Clem. Al. 234. 

irpoo-TtiTrcocris, tj, (TtpoaTviruai) a pressing flat, cited from Paul. Aeg. 

T7po-crTti(j)U) [D], to press or thicken beforehand, rd dpuipaTa Theophr. 
Odor. 24; TO tKaiov Diosc. I. 48: — to prepare wool for being dyed, 
Clem. Al. 144: metaph., irp. to rjdo^ eis ttiv TTapaSoxfjv t^j d\.Tj6e'ias 
Id. 366. 

TTpoo-TCxTls. es, being in or near, engaged in or acquainted with, rais 
TiOaae'iais tuiv IxOvaiv, Plat. Polit. 264 C ; t^ doTpovopiq Id. Epin. 990 
D ; TO) P'lw lb. 973 B, etc. ; -rrp. y'ivtTaL = TTpoaTvyxdvti, Id. Legg. 955 
D. Adv. -xiis, Eus. P. E. 728 C. 

Trpo-cTTuov (not TrpooToiov, Arcad. 120. lo), to, a portico. Plat. Prot. 
314 E, 315 C, Plut. 2. 838 D, etc. ; in Mss. sometimes irpoo-TOov, as in 
C. I. (addend.) 4300 if. Cf. Lob. Phryn. 495. — As Adj., v. Schol. II. 
20. II. 

irpocrvPpiJco, to maltreat besides, Dem. 524. 24., 1269. 23, etc. 

Trpo-(ruY7iYVO(ji,ai., old Att. TTpo-^vyY-, Dep. to speak with one before, 
TivL Thuc. 8. 14: to become acquainted with before, tols PovXevptaai tlvo7 
Dio C. 52. 33. 

irpoo-VYYpdcfiOfiai, Med. to write out before, Schol. Plat. Gorg. 44S C. 

Trpo-cnjYK6i|j,ai, Pass, to be fixed or settled before, Joseph. A. J. 18. 3, 
2,, 19. 2, 5 ; to TTp. Aen. Tact. 31. 

irpo-crvYX*'^) fnt. -X^'^. ^'^ confise before, Polyb. 5. 84, 9. 

TTpo-aui[€tiYvC(xi., to yoke together beforehand, Eust. 61. 29. 

■iTpoo-i3\aKT€(ij, to bark at, tivl Dion. H. deThuc. 2, Themist. 205 D. 

Trpo-crtiXdiij, to rob, spoil, plunder beforehand, Dio C. 60. 6. 

TTpo-o-vXXlYop'Cii, Pass, to assemble before, Dio C. 37. 33, etc. 

iTpo-o-uXXoYiJop.ai, Dep. to conclude by a prosyllogism (cf. sq.), Arist. 
An. Pr. 2. 19, 2., Top. 8. I, 6 : — verb. Adj. irpoo-vXXoYicTTeov, one must 
use a prosyllogism, lb. 6. lo, 4. 

•irpocruX\oYicr(i6s, o, a syllogism, i. e. a syllogism the conclusion of 
which forms the major premiss of another, Arist. An. Pr. I. 25, II. 

TTpocr-vXos, ov, belonging to matter, Eccl. Adv. -Xojs, Dion. Ar. :— < 
TTpocrvXajSijs, (s, Eccl. 

Trpo-crvp-paivco, to happen before, Schol. Od. 7. 244, Eccl. 

iTpo-o-vp.ptpai|(o, to unite before, Hierocl. p. 120. 

irpo-crvfiPoXov, to, a prognostic, ap. Suid. 

irpo-cT'up.p.icrYio, to intermix first, to iidcup ks twvto Hdt. 7. 129. 
■n-pocrvp.vaios, a, ov, addressed in hymns (?), 6ed Epigr. Gr. 82 1. 
Trpocri;[ji,v€(o, to celebrate in song besides, Schol. Theocr. 2. II. 
Trpo-crvp.cj)i3ofiQi, Pass., with aor. 2 act. to grow together before, Hipp. 
455 •44- 

•Trpo-o-vp.4)cov6co, to harmonise beforehand, Sext. Emp. M. 8. I S3, in 
Pass. 

irpoo-uvaYCipco, to gather, collect beforehand, Cyrill. 
irpo-cruvaGpoifci), to asse7nble together, Joseph. Vita 2 7. 
irpo-CTwaipfco, to contract before, Draco 157- 

T7po-<rvvaTrdvTT)<ris, €cu?, 77, a rhet. figure, in which two nouns, placed 
first, have their respective attributes interchanged (as in II. 4. 450), Walz 
Rhett. 8. 485. 

irpo-trvvdirroJ, to connect or unite beforehand, Eccl. 

irpo-o-uvStco, to bind together before, Eccl. 

Trpo-crtjv8peiJop.ai, Pass, to be settled in council before, Ta vpoawtopev- 
ptva Hippodam. ap. Stob. 248. 44. 

TTpo-crvvcGi^ciJ, to accustom to a thing before, A. B. 1415. 

irpo-truveiTicrcopevniJ, to heap vp or add before. Iambi. 

•Trpo-truviT)p.i, to perceive or observe beforehand, Hipp. 392.48. 

Trpo-crvvCo-rrjfii, to recommend or praise 6e/bre,- Dion. H. de Rhet. 10, 
5, Plut. 2. 19 B : — to mention before, Schol. Od. 9. 187. 

irpo-a-tvoiKcu), to cohabit or live as wife with before, tlvl Hdt. 3. 8S, 
Plut. Demetr. 14. 

irpo-trvvoiKi^o), f. 1. for TtpoaavvoLKi^ai, in M. Anton. 

irpo-crwTacrcTop.ai, Med. to arrange before, Tas ivvdpds Joseph. B. J. 
5. I, I. 

iTpo-o-WTcXfo), fut. 6crai, to finish before, Aristeas de Lxx. 
iTpo-o-WTi9£(xai, Med. to contract beforehand, (piXiav tiv'l Dio C. 36. 
2S ; ov5iv wpoavv$ifi€vos Joseph. B. J. 5. 13, I, etc. 
irpo-CTVVTpiPo) [i], to break in pieces before, Dio C. 59. 20. 
■n-po<xviTdYO(iai, Med. to mislead besides, Eccl. 


1324 'TTpOCTUTraiVLTrOfXUl 

irpocruTratviTTO[j.ai, Med. to indicate besides, Eccl. 

TTpocrvTrdKotioj, to Mtderstand something 7iot expressed, to supply in 
thought, Ti Plat. Legg. 898 D ; — often in Gramm., like Lat. subaudire ; 
so Verbal irpoaviraKovaTtov Schol. Eur. Ale. 10, etc. 

irpocrviravairTO), to kindle secretly besides, TTjv iy^Qpav Eust. Opusc. 
73.80. 

Trpoo-VTravaiTTiJcro-a), to unfold besides, Liban. 
upocrviravTaw, to meet with, Philo 2. 186, Eccl. 

irpoo'Uirapx'^, to exist besides, ofiSe rafpTjvai TTpoavnfjpx^" ff^oi and 
besides I could not have been buried, Dem. 549. 12, cf. Arist. Gen. et 
Corr. 2.9, 2. 

•7rpocruiTE[x<j5<iLva>, to indicate besides, Schol. Aesch. Theb. 495. 
TTpocrvirepPaWa), to overcome besides, Philo I. 243, etc. 
Trpocrvir€pYa5o}ji.ai, Dep. to arrange for another, dub. in Plut. Sol. 12, 
for TTpovTr-. 
Trpoo-vTr«pxop.ai, to enter besides, Eccl. 

irpocrvir€X<j (sc. A070X'), to be answerable also for, TTjS tvxV^ Dem. 
1436. 7. 

irpoo-timcrxvtoH-'^i', Dep. to promise besides, Plut. Demetr. 10, Dio C. 
38. 31., 40. 60, etc. 
•irpoo"'UiTV£(i}, to sleep near, tivi Eccl. 

Trpocrt)-n-opdXX(o, to place under, submit besides, Plut. 2. 814 F, Galen. 
Trpo(ruT70Ypd<{)to [a], to sketch out besides, Longiu. 14, Philo I. 590, 
Diog. L. 6. 103. 
•irpocruTro86iKvu|ii, to shew besides, Tivt ti Polyb. 23. 10, 4, etc. 
Trpocrv-iroSeiKTfov, verb. Adj. one must shew besides, Philo I. 11. 
-n-pocrinro0TiYw, to whet upon, riv'i ri Ael. N. A. 9. 16. 
•7rpoo-uiT6K€i|xai, Pass, to lie tinder besides, Galen. 
Trpocrv-iro\ap,j3avo), to suppose besides, Arist. Gael. 4. I, 6, Dion. H. 
•irpocrviroXo'yi2[o), to calculate besides, Ptol. 
TrpocruTTopevo), to endure besides, Philo 2. 531. 

■TTpotruiToni|xvT)<TKu, to remind one of a thing besides, Ttva. ti Polyb. 39. 
2, 2 : — verb. Adj. - [xvTjcrTt'ov, one jnust mention besides, Strab. 824. 

irpoo-uiro(jiv7)fiaTiJo|iai, to write a commentary before (cf. inro/j-v-), 
Schol. Eur. Med. 209. 

TrpocruTTOvoeco, to suspect besides,¥Mn^p. p. 110: — verbal -voT)Tcov,Procl. 

Trpoo-UTrotrTSiJOj, to suspect besides, Dio C. 67. 4, etc. 

irpocruTTOTacrcrw, to subjoin besides, Se.xt. Enip. M. II. I. 

iTpocrvTTOTi9T]p.i, to put Underneath besides, Hippiatr. : — Med. to sug- 
gest besides, Galen. 

irpoo'viroTOTrtio, to conjecture besides, Dio C. 58. 18., 66. 5. 

■irpocrviTOvpYe&}, to assist in besides, Joseph. A. J. 15. 6, 2. 

•Trpo-cr5pi.Y"y6o(ji,ai., Pass, to be tunnelled beforehand, Diod. Exc. 521. 72. 

iTpo-<rvpi5a), fut. ^w, to whistle by way of signal beforehand, Polyb. 8. 
22, 5., 8. 27, 10, etc. 

irpo-cru'po) [v], to drag forward, Theod. Prodr. 

Trpo-o-ucTTfXXojiai, Pass, to be drawn up beforehand, Lxx (3 Mace. 

2. 29). 

irpo(rii4iaiv<a, to interweave with, dSavaToi BvrjTuu Plat. Tim. 41 D ; 
Kaivov Ti Tois apxa-'ioi^ Themist. 316 A, etc. 
irpoo'vcjjaTrXooj, to spread tinder besides, Eccl. 

■7rpo<Tu<{)i(jTap.ai, Pass, to present itself to the mind from without, to. 
vpoav<pe<JTWTa M. Anton. 5. 19. 
TTpocrvnl/oco, to raise still higher, Lxx (l Mace. 12. 36), Joseph. B. J. 

3. 7, 30,^etc. 
iTpocr4)aYT)p.a, to, =sq., Aesop. 

•Trpocr4>dYi.ov, to, {<pay€iv) anything eaten with other food; like vpoa- 
oJprjua : generally, something to eat, Ev. Jo. 21. 5. 

•irp6cr<j)aY|JLa, to, a victim sacrificed for others, irpocrcfiayfia Tiifi0ai Eur. 
Hec. 41 (ubi v. Herm.), I. T. 243, cf. Plut. Comp. Thes. c. Rom. 2 : in 
pi. of a single victim, Eur. Hec. 265 ; of the victim's blood. Id. Ale. 
845. II. sacrifice, slaughter, Aesch. Ag. 1278, Eur. Tro. 624. 

TTpo-crcfidllco, later Att. -(TcjjdTToj, to sacrifice beforehand, tivi Eur. Hel. 
1255, Plat. Minos 315 C, etc. II. to sacrifice for .. , TivosValck. 

Phoen. 1005 (loio). 

iTpocr<J)aivo|xai, Pass, to appear besides, Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, t;7> Ji^seph. 
Mace. 4. 

■7Tpo-cr<{)dXXop,ai, Med. to fail, err first, or previously, Byz. 

•7rpocr<j)avTd!|oj, to represent besides, Eccl. 

•Trpocr<{)dcr6ai, inf. Med. from irpuatp-qfju, Od. 23. 106. 

•irp6<r())dT0S, ov, {irecpafiai pf. pass, of *<piva)) lately slain, fresh-slain 
(yfaiCTi avTipriixivos Phot.), vvv 6e ^01 kpaijtis Kal Trp. iv jityapoiaiv 
K€iaai II. 24. 757 ; viKpbs vp. Hdt. 2. 89., 2. 121, 5 : then, II. 
generally, /resA, of fish, Antiph. ^iXo0. 2, Menand. Tpof. I. 4, etc.; 
faJa Trp., opp. to salted, Diod. 3. 31 ; so, np. /capnoi, tXaiov Arist. Probl. 
20. 30., 21. 4; x"«>' Polyb. 3. 55, I ; vhwp Plut. 2. 690 C. 2. of 

events and actions, generally, /res,^, new, recent, dtKai Aesch. Cho. 804 ; 
k-niOToXal Soph. Fr. 130; opyr} Lys. 151. 5 ; oxei'a Arist. H. A. 3. I, 9: 
'A((>poS'iTT) Alciphro I. 39. 3. metaph. of persons, Trpoa<paTo^ Kpl- 

vfTai, opp. to TddiKTj/xo.Ta icuXa .. Kal ipvxpa, Dem. 551. 15 ; veaA^s 
Kat TTp., opp. to TeTapiX€Vfxivos, Id. 788. 23; fiapTvpts . . , 01 piv 
ira\aioi at Si np. Arist. Rhet. I. 15, 13, cf. Meteor. I. 14, 9: — young, 
Ael. N. A. 7. 47. III. TrpoatjmTov as Adv. of Time, newly, 

lately, Pind. P. 4. 533; also irpoaipaTois, Polyb. 3. 37, II, Macho ap. 
Ath. 581 E, etc. 

•irpoorc|)cpTis, f J, {irpoa<p(pa}) brought near, approaching : hence, metaph. 
resembling, similar, like, tivi Hdt. 2. 105., 4. 33, Aesch. Ag. 1 218, Cho. 
176, Eur. Hel. 591, Ar. Eccl. 67, Thuc. I. 49, etc.; irpoaffpioTaTOL 
avTTi Plat. Tim. 24 D ; ToaQ/ia irpoatpeprjs tt/ ipvxv Rep. 494 B, cf. 
Phileb. 51 D; TrpoafepiaTfpov oiptas Eur. Ilel. 559: — rarely c. gen., 

T? 


— TrpuacpOeyiiAa. 

TTaTpos ■rrpoa<pepih ofiixaTcav avyat Id. H. F. 1 32 : — Adv. -p£j, Plut. 2. 
898 E, etc. : — cf. kficpep'qs, irpocifpL<ptp-qs, irpoafpipct} B. I. 5. II. = 

irpuaipopo?, conducive, useful, tivi Hdt. 5. Ill (v. 1. wpocpepeaT^pov), 

iTpocr<})€pco, Dor. -froTi<j>tpca : fut. npoaoiaco : Ion. aor. pass. ■npoafveixS'ijv 
Hdt. 9. 71. To bring to or upon, apply to, Lat. applicare, irp. irvp- 

yoKTi kXiixukcov vpoaafiffdods Eur. Phoen. 488; TrCp Ttvi Id. Andr. 257; 
IJ.r]xavdi [rois Tei'xeffj] Hdt. 6. 18, cf. Thuc. 2. 58; Trjv x"?" ^rpos tovs 
jxvKTTjpat Hdt. 3. 87 ; but, irp. x^'P'^ ^''y hands upon . . , Pind. P. 

9. 62 ; Trp. x^tpds tivl, in hostile sense, Polyb. 3. 79, 4 (but also in a 
friendly relation, Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 31 sq.); irp. tivi dvdyKrjv or dvay/calrjv 
Hdt. 7. 136, 172, Aesch. Cho. 76; ISdaavuv tivi Plat. Phileb. 23 A: — 
without dat. to apply, exhibit, employ, use, irp. pirjv Hdt. 3. 19; vp. 
Kaivd aoipd Eur. Med. 299, Ar. Thesm. 1130, cf. Soph. Fr. 702; "lajj-a 
Thuc. 2. 51 ; TexvrjfiaTa Aesch. Fr. 338; Trdaas fjrjxavds Eur. I. T. 
112, etc.; -rrdvTas eXeyxov^ Ar. Lys. 484; irp. ToKj^av to bring it to 
bear, Pind. N. 10. 55 ; rds Top.ds Kal tos mvaeis Ttvi Dio C. 55. 17 ; — . 
also, Trp. woKtiiov Hdt. 7- 9, 3 ; ip(uTa Plat. Symp. 187 E ; ddKcv Pind. 
O. 9. 162. 2. to add, jirjhi irp. fiiOv Soph. O. C. 481 ; €i KaKiiv 

TTpocroiaopLiv veov TiaXaiw Eur. Med. 78, Plat. Theaet. 205 C ; Trp. ti 
rrpos Tt Hdt. 6. 1 25, Dem. 937. 16. 3. to present, offer, give, 

XovTpd iraTpi Soph. El. 434; to, to^o Id. Ph. 775 ; TrjV SS5d Ttvi Ar. 
PI. 1052 ; TT]v x^'P'^ ciKpav Id. Lys. 436 ; Swpa Thuc. 2. 97 ; ovdiv 
KoKo^tiv TTpoa<pipoptiV Trpus tovs diovs Arist. Fr. 108; so, Trp. atpdyta Kal 
Svffias Act. Ap. 7. 42, cf. Hebr. II. 4 ; to luipov crov Ev. Matth. 5. 24, 
etc. b. esp. of meat and drink, 6a\X6v x'h^aipatt Soph. Fr. 445 ; Trp. 
8 dv Urj Hipp. 881. fin., cf. Plat. Charm. 157 C, Phaedr. 270 B, Plat. 
Com. 'luj I, Alex. Vlov. 4, etc. : to set meat before one, Xen. Mem. 3. 
II, 13 and 14, Plat. Legg. 792 A : — c. inf., Trp. Ttvi e/jimfiv Kal tpayetv 
Xen. Cyr. 7. i, i : v. infr. C. I. 4. to bring forward, quote, cite, 

Pind. O. 9. 162 — also to bring forward proposals, make an offer, etc.-, 
Trp. Ao70f Tivi Hdt. 3. 134., 5. 30, 40 ; Trtpt Tiros Thuc. 3. 109 ; ot( . . , 
Dem. 1 168. 22 ; so, A070US Trp. tivi Thuc. 3. 4; Trtpi o^oXoyia^, nepi 
(vfi^dafw^ irp. Ttvi Hdt. 8. 52, Thuc. 2. 70; and in Med., Id. I. 140; 
TOVS Xuyovs Tivi ^vva-iroaTTjvat Id. i. t^J. II. to contribute, 

bring in, yield, like Lat. conferre, tKaTov TaXavra irp. Hdt. 3. 91, cf. 
Thuc. I. 138, Xen. Vect. 2, l., 4, 15, Dem. 816. 11 ; but, Trp. /ktoi- 
Kiov to pay an alien-tax, Xen. Vect. 2, I. III. to bring one 

thing 7iear another, viake it like, Trp. voov dBavaTois Pind. N. 6. 7, cf. 
Fr. 173; so, Trp. Tpoirovs iratSi Incert. ap. Schol. Pind. N. 3. I17; v. 
infr. B. I. 5. 

B. Pass., with fut. npocroiaofiat Thuc. 6. 44, Dem. 11 73. 14, aor. 
TrpoarjViyKafXTiv = TTpoarivix^W Diod. 16. 8. To be borne towards, 
and of ships, to put in, <is Ktfitva Xen. Cyr. 5. 4, 6 : hence, 2. to 
go against, attack, assault, irpos Ttva Hdt. 5. 34, III, 112., 7- 209, Xen. 
Hell. 4. 3, 30, etc. ; tivi Hdt. 5. 109, Thuc. 4. 126, etc. ; and absol. to 
rush on, make an onset, KaTa to itTx>JpoTaTov ■npooivfixOrjaav Hdt. g-. 
"Jl, cf. 49., 5. loi, Thuc. 7. 44, Plat. ; 7rpo<r<f>epecr6at awopot difficult to 
engage, Hdt. 9. 49, cf. Plat. Lys. 223 B: but also, 3. without any 
sense of hostility, to go to or towards, Ik tov 'iKap'tov TriXdytos ■irpcff<pe- 
pofievot sailing, Hdt. 6. 96 ; Trp. Tor<Ti Koptv9tot<rt to come to them. Id. 8. 
94 ; jrp. CIS Xifiiva Xen. Cyr. 5. 4, 6 ; tw UKOTreXai, Ty TpcudSi Luc. J. 
Trag. 15, D. Mort. 19. 2. 4. to deal with, behave oneself in a 
certain way towards one, Hdt. 7. 6; Trp. vpLiv d-rrb tov 'laov Thuc. I. 140; 
Tofs Kptiaaoai KaXSis Id. 5. iii, cf. 105, Eur. Cycl. 176, Xen. Cyr. 7. I, 
6, Heind. Plat, Theaet. 151 B; Ticri^ ov pieTpiais Dem. 117. 1 ; also, TTp. 
TpoTtov Tivd Trpos Ttva Plat. Lys. 205 B, cf. Phaedr. 252 D; — so, irp. 
iiTTTOis bpduTaTa Xen. Eq. 1,1; Trp. ^vfitpopah ev^vveTuiTepoy to meet 
them with intelligence, Thuc. 4. l8 ; Trpos Ta irpayiJtaTa -np. dptOTa Id. 
6. 44, cf. Plat. Rep. 604 D ; and, absol. to behave or bear oneself, oAi- 
ywpwi Trp. Lys. 115. 33, etc. ; — vpoa<p€pfir9ai Trpos XCyov to atiswer it, 
Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 44. 5. npoaipipeaOai tivi to come near one, be 
like him, Hdt. I. 116; v. supr. A. Ill, and v. Trpoafep-qs. II. 
■npoatpipfaOa'i Ttvi to he put or imposed upon one, tA Trpoa(p(p6iJ.eva 
■npriyp-aTa Hdt. 2. 173. III. of things, to be managed. Plat. Lys. 
223 B. IV. to be added, Longin. Fr. 4. 

C. Med,, iTpoa(pepta6at Tt to take to oneself as meat or drink, it[^. 
aiTov, -noTov Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 41, Aeschin. 20. 26, etc. ; (hence in Pass., 
T) Trpoff(pepoiJ.(vrj Tpo(pT) Plat. Soph. 230 C ; Ta ■npoa<p(pbixtva meat or 
drink, food, Xen. Cyn. 6, 2 ; or medicine, etc., Hipp. 959 A, etc. ; v: 
supr. A. I. 3, irpoaipopd III) : — so in Soph. Ph. 1 108, vpo<r<p€peiv (poppav 
(sub. (avTw) = 7Tpo(r<pepea$ai. 2. to exhibit, KptXoTt/xlav vfitv Epist. 
Philipp. ap. Dem. 284. I. 3. like the Act., to apply, ixrjxavqv 
Polyb. I. 18, II, etc. 4. to contribute, nXeiCTa irpos ti Athenio 
"XaixoOp. I. 2. 

•rrpo(T<j)cOY<i>, to flee for refuge to, Ttvi Plut. Pomp. 46, Cic. 3, etc. 
•irpocr4>evKT{OV, verb. Adj. one must be liable to a prosecution besides^ 
Dem. 977. 27. 

Trp6tr(j)i][ii, mostly used in 3 sing. aor. irpoaiipT], to speak to, address, 
Ttva Horn, and Hes. ; tIjv 5' ov ti irp. II. 4. 401 ; absol,, 13. 768, Od. II. 
565 : — also inf. med. Trpoatpdadat, Od. 23. 106. 

npo<7^^tyyo\>.<u.. Dor. itoti<()9- Anth. P. 7. 656 : Dep. : — to call to, 
address, accost, salute, Ttva Eur. Ale. 331, Hipp. 1097, Or. 481, 
etc. 2. to call by a name, call so and so, Kal ndyov Kpovov 

wpoaetpeey^aTo Pind. O. 10 (11). 61, cf. Plat. Polit. 287 E. II. 
intr. to sound to or to accompany , avXol Trp. x°P°'^ Poll. 4. 81. 

Trpoo-c[)66YKTT|pios, a, ov, accosting; ISipa irp. gifts brought to a bride 
with a salutation. Poll. 3. 36. 

•Trpoo-(j)0eY'*'''°s, Dor. trOTicf'O-, ov, addressed, saluted, aov (pcvvfjs by 
thy voice, Soph. Ph. 1067. II. act. saluting, Anth. P. 7. 649. 

T7p6(T^Qfy\ia, TO, an address, salutation, mostly in pi., Aesch. Ag. 903, 


Cho. 876, Eur. Ion 401, etc.; in sing., Soph. Aj. 500, Ph. 235, Eur. 
Heracl. 573: — cf. vpoacpuivr^ixa. 

Trp6cr<j)9€Y|is, J7, ati addressing, salutation. Gloss. 

iTpocr<j)0eipo[j,ai., Pass, to be mined besides, Plut. 2. 482 B: — to go to de- 
struction, arrive in an evil hour, ijv aoi XoiSopTjrat Trpoff(f>6apiis if he 
be unlucky enough to meet and insult you, Ar. Eccl. 248 ; Btovar^ vrji 
vpocripOapeis mischievously meeting a ship in full course, Ael. N. A. 2. 17; 
so, •yvvaiici or Trupvy irpodipBaprjvai Alciphro I. 32, 34: v. (pdtipui II. 

Trp6o-<j)9o-yYOS, ov, addressing, saluting, ftv6oL Trp. words of salutation, 
Aesch. Pers. 153 ; /3oa -np. aoi voarov lb. 935. 

iTpocr<j)0ov€a), to oppose through envy, Plut. Camill. 36, Alex. 33. 

•npo-a-^iyi^U), fut. I^oj, to bind beforehand, Clem. Al. 7, Galen. 

■7rpoa-<j)iX€ia [r], 77, kindness, good-will, Aesch. Theb. 515. 

-7rpocr<|jCXeoj, to approach so as to kiss, 01 Trpoa^iiXovvT^s the kissers, 
late phrase for oi dij.e'i0ovT(S the rafters, Eust. 1 32 7. I. 

-irpo(74)iXT|S, es, (<pi\(aj) dear, beloved, twv TjXiKcuv .. T!poc!<pt\(aTaTa> 
Hdt. I. 123, cf. Thuc. 5. 40; Trpoa(piX(f? rS> 0aai\ti dear or friendly 
to.., Hdt. I. 163, cf. Soph. Ant. 898, Ph. 587, Plat., etc.: also of 
things, pleasing, agreeable, grateful, dear, Lat. grains, epyov Aesch. 
Theb. 580; GToXrj, x°P'^ Soph. Ph. 224, 558; iraaais rjXiKiais . . i) 
XpTj<yiS avTijs (sc. T^s fjiovaiicij?) kffri Tp. Arist. Pol. 8. 5, 15 ; irp. (Kaoro) 
. . TO Kara ipvaiv Id. H. A. 8. 2, 12. II. act., of persons, kindly 

affectioned, grateful, well-disposed, ws ti edeaOe TrpocripiX^ Soph. Ph. 
532, cf. Thuc. I. 92., 7. 86: — Adv. -AcDs, kindly. Soph. El. 442, Plat. 
Legg. 822 B ; rrp. tx^"' to be kindly affectioned to one, Xen. Hell. 
2. 3, 44; np. xp^<^9at Tivi Id. Mem. 2. 3, 16; Comp. -iartpov Plat. 
Menex. 248 D ; Sup. -earara Xen. Eq. Mag. l, I poet. npoatpiXious 
Epigr. Gr. 493. 

-irpoa-(()iXia, T/,=vpoff(pl\fia, Aquila V. T. 

Trpocr<j>i\oKaXcco, to add from a love of splendour, Strab. 624, 793- 
TTpocr<t)iXovti.K€&), to vie with another in anything, tivi Trpor Ti Polyb. 

2. 19, 6. 2. to be devoted to a thing, Tp 80^7; t^ aviov Arist. 

Meteor. I. 6, 14. 3. absol., Joseph. B.J. 5. 11, 3. 

Trpocr<j>tXoTrovfCij, to be devoted to labour, Eccl. 

■irpocr<j)iXoo-o<j)e(i), to study philosophy besides, to speculate further upon, 
c. dat. rei, Luc. Tim. 6, Saturn. 9, etc. ; ti Plut. 2. 669 C. II. 
to philosophise with another, c. dat. pers., Luc. Gall. II, Philostr. 556. 

•irpoo-(j)iXoT6XVfaj, to employ further art, Athenio Xafiod. I. 25, Philo 
2. 509, 618; c. inf., Arr. Epict. 2. 20, 21. 

■7rpocr<|)tXoTt|j,co(i,ai, Dep. to pride oneself also, tivi upon a thing, Ael. 
V. H. 9. 9, cf. C. I. 3956 6. II. 

Trpo<rcj)OiT(ia), to go or come to frequently, to resort to, to KovpeTov, 
iva 01 AficfXfTs rrp. Lys. 166. 37, cf. 170. 8 and 13, Dem. 786. 8, etc. ; 
Trp. Tivi to visit constantly, associate with, Strab. 644 ; esp. to go to a 
master, Dion. H. de Rhet. 9. II, etc. : — metaph., ra mKO. np. irpos to 
7^pas Antiph. Incert. 68. 

Trpocr<j)opa., fj, (^npoacpfpoj) a bringing to, applying, twv KXifxaKctiv 
Polyb. 5. 16, 7 : application, use. Plat. Legg. 638 C; tSjv aiTiwv cited 
from Arist. 2. a presenting, offering. Plat. Legg. 792 A. II. 
(from Pass.) that which is brought to a person or thing, an addition, in- 
crease, TWV TjixapTTjixivuv aicT) ftiv tan, irp. ovK cctt' tTi Soph. O. C. 
1270: a bounty, benefit, Lat. beneficium, lb. 581: a present, gift, 
Theophr. Char. 30: an offering. Act. Ap. 21. 26., 24. 17, etc. 2. 
iyicome, revenue, Antipho ap. Harp., Joseph. A. J. 19. 8, 2. III. 
(from Med.) a taking of food, Arist. de Somn. 3, 29, Metaph. 2. 4, 13 ; 
TI Tov iiypov irp. Id. P. A. 3. 8, 3. 2. food, victuals, Hipp. Aph. 

1245, Theophr. C. P. 4. 9, 6, etc. ; v. Wyttenb. Plut. 2. 129 E. 3. 
flavour, Ath. 33 F. 

■iTpoo-<()Op6co, to bring to, bring in, to. oirXa Hdt. 1.82,5; '''^ Spay- 
fxara Xen. Hell. 7. 2, 8 ; tw QavovTi Swpa Menand. Incert. 158. 

irpocr<|)6pt)p.a, T6,=npoa(popa III. 2, Eur. El. 423, Longus 3. 12. 

Trpoacljopos, Dor. iroTicj)-, ov, {wpoatpepw) serviceable, useful, profitable, 
TO. TTp. TTI aTparlr) Hdt. 7. 20, cf. Soph. O. C 1774. etc. ; absol., Ixoi'Tas 
TO. irp. Hdt. 4. 14 ; eKTropl(ea6at a. npuofpopa Tjv Thuc. I. 125, cf. 7. 62: 
hence, 2. suitable, fitting, worthy. Find. N. 3. 54., 8. 82, etc. (v. 

sub avTjyeofjLai) ; c. dat., lb. 7. 93, Eur. Supp. 338, Hec. 1246, Ar. Vesp. 
809, Av. 124 ; (so in Pind. N. 9. 17, Herm. and Biickh have restored the 
dat.); in Eur. Phoen. 129, 06x1 ■rTp6ff(popos a/xfpiq) yivvq, commonly 
taken !LS = Trpoa(l)epr)s, but the ordinary sense may be maintained, suit- 
able to, agreeing with : — c. inf., ov Trpoatpopov jxoXfTv 'tis not fit or meet 
to po, Aesch. Eum. 207, cf. Pind. O. 9. 121, Elmsl. Heracl. 481. 3. 
wpo(T(popov, TO, what is fitting or suitable, Arist. Eth. N. 10. 9, 15 ; V 
<\>vais axiTT) ^rjTti TO np. Id. H. A. 9. 12, 2 : — npuc<popa, Ta, fitting ser- 
vice, c. gen., fiaKpas KtXtvSov .. to. np. attendance meet for a long 
journey, Aesch. Cho. 710 ; rd np. Trjs vvv napovarjs ^vficpopas Eur. Hel. 
515 : absol., tcl npoatpopa all things meet or due (to or for the dead), 
Eur. Ale. 148 ; tcl np. navTa Ar. Pax 1025 ; also, tcL np. as Adv., fitly, 
Eur. Hipp. 112, cf. 1361 : — regul. Adv., npoafopws tx^i' tivI Theophr. 
C. P. 4. 7, 2. II. npoa<popov, to, that which is taken or eaten, 

Hipp. Vet. Med. 18 ; cf. npoa<popa in. 2. 

7rpo-o-<j)paYCJ|o), to seal beforehand, C. I. 1 23. 66. 

■irpocr<j)i;YT], Tj, a refuge. Gloss. : also irpoo-4>vi'Yiov, to, Eccl., Byz. 

irp6cr<l)v-yos, ov, fleeing for refuge, Aesop. 39, Hesych. 

•7Tpocr<))viT|, t), {npoaipvw) =np6(j(pvats II, Arist. H. A. 4. 4, 8. 

7rpocrcj)-UT|S, es, (npoarjww) growing upon, Theophr. C. P. I. 6, 3. 2. 
fixed or attached to, Opfjvvv ..npoafve avTrjs [t^? KXiai-qi\ OA. 19. 

58. 3. np. TiVL attached or devoted to, ihwhah Koi . . I'jSovais Plat. 

Rep. 519 B, cf. Phileb. 64 C ; Comp., lb. 67 A. II. naturally 

belonging to, statable or fitted for a thing, Ep. Plat. 344 A, Dion. H. de 

Thuc. 5 : c. inf., clKriaaadat npoafvioTaTOs most adapted to move 


irpocrcpOey^ii — irpoa-^^rjixa. 1325 

pity, Longin. 34 : — Adv. -cui. Ion. -tais, npoff<l>V(w; Xtytiv to speak 
suitably, ably, Hdt. I. 27, cf. Luc. D. Meretr. 3. 2. 
•irpoo-(j>tiXaic-r], i), f. 1. in Polyb. 3. 75, 4, for npo<j>vX-. 
-n-p6o-cj)ij|xa, to, a?^ appendage, Walz Rhett. 7. 12 13. 
TTpocrcfiuJ, vyos, b, one who seeks protection, a client, Hdn. 5. 3, Byz. 
Trpoo-4ivcr^,ci), to blow upon ox fan besides, Arist. Mirab. 144 : — c. ace, 
np. aljxa tivi Dion. H. II. 37 ; Trp. ndXtjxov Polyb. II. 5, 5. 
■irpoo-<()ij(n[]p.a, to, and -T)cris, rj, a blowing upon, Greg, Nyss. 
Trp6cr4)Ccris, 17, {npocupvo^iai) a growing to, clinging to, as a man to 
his horse, Xen. Eq. I, II. II. an ongrowth, junction, attach- 

ment, e.g. of the diaphragm to the spine, Hipp. Art. 810; of the navel 
in embryos, Arist. G. A. 2. 7, I ; — oft. in Arist. of all after or extraneous 
growths, opp. to avfjL(j,vais (congetiital growth, v. n-poafvw 11. 1), ev 
■yevtaOai . . irpoatpvad Phys. 5. 3, 7 ; rj tov wov np. G. A. 3. 3, 5 ; of 
zoophytes, H. A. 5. 16, 8 ; of the assimilation of food, Probl. 2. 3. 

Trpocrct)CTe\ja), Dor. fut. noTi<pvT€vaw, to plant besides. Tab. Heracl. in 
C.I. 5774. 174. 

'irpo<T<|>iJco, with fut. and aor. I, to make to grow to : metaph., icai TavT 
aXr]6rj . . npoacpvaw Xuyo) will make sure, confirm, Aesch. Supp. 276; 
TovTO .. TW vvvl Xoyw fv npoa€(pvaas Ar. Nub. 372. II. mostly 

in Pass., with aor. 2 and pf. act., and fut. med., to grow to or upon, aw 
KfpaTa KpaTi nponnt<pvKtvai Eur. Bacch. 921, cf. Plat. Rep. 61 1 D, Tim. 
45 A ; TauTa ffoi npoa<pvaeTai will accrue, Ep. Plat. 313 D : — the word 
is freq. in Arist. to denote any after or extraneous growth which does 
not form part of the organism, Trp. [to oJoi'] tjj vaTtpa, npbs tt/v vaTtpav 
P. A. 3. 2, I., 3. 3, 6, al. ; Ta Kipara np. /jiaXXov tw Stp/xari 3. 9, 5 ; 
npoant(pvK€v wantp to. <pv/xaTa G. A. 4. 4, 41; of zoophytes, H. A. i. 

I, 18., 8. I, 6 ; Trp. Tats ntTpais 4. 4, 34, P. A. 4. 5, 49, al. ; of tape- 
worms, H. A. 5. 19, 4; of food, to be assimilated, Probl. I. 42, 5., 21. 
2 : — cf. TTpocTi^vcri? II. 2. to hang upon, cling to, tw npoa(pv5 (\6firiv 
Od. 12. 433 ; and absol., npoatpvaa II. 24. 413 ; so in Plat. Legg. 728 
B, etc.; of a fish, TwyKtaTpw noT((pv€TO Theocr. 21. 46; npoaipvvTf^ 
eXC'Tai TOV xP'"o'iov they cling /as/ to it, Luc. Pise. 51, cf. Muse. Enc. 
3> etc. 

-irpo(T(|)CijV€<ij, to call or speak to, address, accost, Tiva II. 2. 22, Od. 4. 
69, etc., and Att. ; absol., Od. 5. 159., 10. 109, etc.; when a dat. is 
added by Hom., as in Tolaiv npoa€<pwvee (Od. 22. 69), Totaiv is not to 
them, but m these words: — but c. dat. pers., Diog. L. 7. 7, Ev. Matth. 

II. 16, Act. Ap. 22. 2 : — c. dupl. acc. to address words to a person, ovSe 
Ti jxtv npoaei^mvtov II. I. 332, cf. Aesch. Fr. 155, Eur. Med. 664. 2. 
to call by name, nodanbv o/j.tXov TovSe . . npotj<pwvovjj.tv Aesch. Supp. 
234; uvofiaTi np. Tiva Eur. Tro. 942 ; Trp. Tiva paaiXea to salute him 
king, Polyb. lo. 38, 3, etc. II. c. acc. rei, to pronounce, utter, 
TTji'Se np. (pciTiv Soph. El. 1 213: to address or dedicate, fii^Xiov Tivi 
Ath. 313 F, Plut. LucuU. I, etc. 

Trpocr<j)ci)VT|Eis, (oaa, ev, addressing, capable of addressing, Od. 9. 456, 
in Dor. form noTifpwvqeis. 

Trpo(T<j)ii)vrjp.a, to, that which is addressed to another, an address, like 
npua<p$tyna, in pi., Soph. O. C. 325, Eur. Ale. 1 144; in sing., Soph. 
O. C. 891. 

•irpoo-<j)o)Vi)|ji.aTUK6s, 17, ov. visual iti addressing, Xoyos np. a public ora- 
tion or address, Dion. H. de Rhet. 5 (in tit.) : — ■irpo(r())a>vrio'i|xos, oi', 
making known, Eccl. 

TTpocr<j)iovt)cris, t/, an addressing, address, ap. Ath. 156 D, Dion. H. de 
Rhet. 5. I, Longin. 26. 2. a dedication, ypafi/xaTwv Plut. T. 

Gracch. 8. 

Trpocr<))CLivT]Ttov, verb. Adj. one must address, ti tivl Sext. Emp. M. I. 32. 
7rpocr<[>ci)VT]TiK6s, 17, 6v, = npoa(pwvqiJ.aTiKus Walz Rhett. 9. 284, Scholl. 
Adv. -Kcus, Eust. 1410. 27. 
Trpocrxaipci), to rejoice at, Tivi Plut. Anton. 29, Lxx (Prov. 8. 30). 
upoo-xaXao), to let down to, Eccl. 
TrpocrxiipTis, er, acceptable, pleasant, Eccl. 

irpocrxupi^onai, Dep. to gratify or satisfy besides, Trj yaarpl Xen. Occ. 
3, 9 ; Tiv'i Ti to give freely besides, Strab. 329, Luc. D. Meretr. 9. 5, Ath. 
211 B, etc. 

TTpotrxdcrKOj, aor. Trpout'xai'oi' : pf. in pres. sense npoaicix^va. To 
gape or stare open-mouthed at one, ^^■r^ xa/j.aineTes lioajxa TTpoaxavrji 
ijxoi fall not prostrate before me with loud cries, Aesch. Ag. 920. 2. 
to gape eagerly at, be greedy for, like Lat. inhiare, npooKcxV^^''^^ 
Polyb. 4. 42. 7, Philo 2. 560. 
irpo-crxeSidilop.ai, Dep. to get ready beforehand, ti Byz. 
Trpo-axcQtiv, aor. of irpoe'xai (v. axiSw), io hold before : — Med. to 
ward off from oneself, x^'P' npocaxfSo/xtjv BiXe/^va Theocr. 25. 254. 
iTpocTxepos, ov, f. 1. for npox^ipos, ap. Ath. 149 B. 
irpoo-xew, fut. -x^^t lo pour to or on, Luc. Sacr. 9, Aretae. Cans. M. 
Diut. 2. 3 : — Med. to pour water on oneself, Hipp. 683. 7 : to have 
poured on one, Arist. Somn. 3, 21, Probl. 3. 26, 5, al. 

iTp6o"XT)p.ci, TO, (npoix<") that which is held before : hence, I. 
that which is held before to cover, a screen, cloak, .to aw<ppov tov avav- 
Spov np. Thuc. 3. 82 : a plea, pretence, pretext, ostensible cause, naTTjp 
..aoi np. del, ws (fxov Te6vr]K€v Soph. El. 525; toCto Trp. noielcrdai 
Lys. 106. 25 ; also, Trp. tov Xuyov in the same sense, Hdt. 4. 167, cf. 6. 
133 ; c. gen., avrai [al TroAeis] Trp. ^aav tov otoXov lb. 44; ^tXinnos 
Tji' Trp. TOV noXefiov Polyb. II. 6, 4; tw Trjs tix^V^ '"P- on the ground 
of.. , Dem. 58. 16; Trp. noieTaOai wt in' 'A9rjvas kXavvei to make a 
pretence or show of marching against Athens, Hdt. 7. 157; so, c. inf., 
TTp. notovfj-tvoi Tovs km ©pdtt?;? fifj npoSwaetv to pretend that he will 
not .. , Thuc. 5. 30; Trp. ^v aiivvaaOai Id. 1.96; also, Trp. noieiaSai ti 
to put forward as a screen or disguise. Plat. Prot. 316 D, E, cf. 317 A: 
— npuaxvh"-' "CC. absol., by way cf pretext, Hdt. 9. S7; KaXwv uvo- 


« 


132G 

fjiaTcuv Kat TrpoaxVP^oiT^v ficffrtj full of fair words and appearances. Plat. 
Rep. 495 C. 2. a prohn, preface, irp. Koi apxq rov \uyov Id. Hipp. 
Ma. 2S6 A. II. that which is put forward by way of ornament, 

a show, an ornament, as Miletus is called irp. ttjs 'IuvItjs, Ionia's chief 
ornament, Hdt. 5. 28, cf. Polyb. 3. 15, 3, Strab. 450, 516, Plut. Alex. 
17 ; and the Pythian games to K\(ivt>v 'EWaSos -np. aywvo9. Soph. El. 
682 ; piera. TTpoax-qjxaTos a^'iov Tjjs iruKecus ivith a dignity, Dem. 288. 
2 ; 'AxiA.Af'a tlv fj 'iii60r)v .., irp. t^5 rpayaiSlas the pomp or show of 
tragedy, Ar. Ran. 913 ; Aapeiov vp. his pomp, Arist. Mund. 6, 8. 2. 
the outward appearance or condition of a wound, Hipp. 881. fin. 

•7Tpo<rxT)(JLaTicr|x6s, 6, the lengthening of a word (perhaps irpoaax-), 
Walz Rhett. 3. 367. 

•jTpo-c7xi?u), to slit before or in front. Gloss. 

•jTpocr)(icr|xa, to, z kind of shoe, slit in front {iaxiantvov Ik tov tn- 
■npoaOfv Hesych.), Ar. Fr. 670 : — but in Arist. it seems to mean the 
forepart of the shoe, from its being slit, Rhet. 2. 19, 10, Probl. 30. 8, 3. 

irpoo-xXfviaJu, to mock or jeer besides, Polyb. 4. 16, 4. 

■irpoo-xopSos, ov, (xopSri) attuned to a stringed instrument ; generally, 
in unison with, a-nohbovai rcL <p6(y/xaTa tois (pdiy/iaai vpuaxopSa to 
bring voices into tmison with voices, Plat. Legg. 812 D, cf. Poll. 4. 58, 63, 
V. Chappell Anc. Mus. pp. 12, 143. 

irpocrxopos, ov, belonging to a chorus, Ar. Fr. 396. 

TTpocrxooj, old pres. for irpoaxiJJvvvfii, q. v. 

ir-poo-xpao^ai, Dep. to use or avail oneself of a thing besides, rivi often 
in Plat. ; tivl th or Trpof ri Id. Crat. 435 C, Criti. 1 15 A ; or Tiv'i rt Id. 
Phileb. 44 D ; c. dupl. dat., wa-rrfp fj.dvT€<7i irp. riai lb. C. 

irpocrxpep-CTiJu, to neigh to, 'imroi IVrrots Clem. Al. 51. 

irpocrxpTi^o), fut. yaa : Ion. -xpT)i|;o), fut. rjtaoj. To require or 
desire besides, c. gen.. TvpavviSos ouStyji^s irp. Hdt. 5. II, cf. 18 ; oiSf 
aoi ■npoaxpTi(,o)xiV Soph. Ph. 1055: c. gen. pers. et inf., npoaxPvK'^ 
v/ifojv TTi'iOtadai MapZovlw I request you to obey him, Hdt. 8. 140, 2 ; 
c. inf. only, t( Trpoaxp-^Caiv jxaSuv; Soph. O. T. 1 155, cf. O. C. I168; so, 
in poetry, when it is used c. acc. only, an inf. may easily be supplied, 
■nivataOt irav oirep TrpoaxpTj^fTt (sc. mOeaOai) Aesch. Pr. 64I, cf. 787, 
Soph. O. C. 520, 1 160, 1202. 

•7rp6c7-xPT'''-s, V, "se in a thing, M. Anton. 7. 5, Longin. 27. 2. 

TTpoo-xpT)(7T€'ov, Verb. Adj. of vpoaxpio/jiai, one must use besides, Plat. 
Legg. 713 A. 

■n-poo-xpifiTTTOj, to touch, graze. Dor. iroTixp-, as Dind. for wti xPi 
Aesch. Theb. 84, cf. Orph. Lith. 53. 

irpocrxpio) [i], to apply as salve, Hipp. 471. 16. 

•Trpocrxpa)vvv(j.i, fut. -xpiuao;, to rub or spread upon, Diod. 19. 33. 

irpocrxpiiTa, Adv. body to body (cf. avyxp^To) Artemid, I. 79. 

Trpocrxvcris, T), a pouring upon, sprinhling, tov a'ij^aTOi Ep. Hebr. II. 2 8. 

•iTpocrxa)p.a, to, a deposit made by water, irp. ii€t\ov, of the Delta of 
the Nile, Aesch. Pr. 847, cf. Strab. 598. II. a mound raised for 

attacking a city, Lxx (2 Regg. 20. 15). 

Trpocrx'ivvtijjLi and -ijco : aor. Trpotrc'j^ojcra :— a pres. ■jrpotrxoo) also oc- 
curs in Thuc. and Arist. infr. cit. : cf. irpoxooJ, irpoxij^vvixi, which are 
freq. as v. 11. To heap upon : esp. of water, to deposit mud, silt, etc. ; 
hence, 1. np. TavTa to. xfp'i to form these nezv lands by de- 

position, of rivers, Hdt. 2. 10: — Pass, to be joined to the land by deposits 
of rivers, Theophr. H. P. 5. 8, 3. 2. to choke up with mud, silt up, 

TOV ..ayuuiva [rov Ne/Aou] Hdt. 2. 99; irp. rds avojiiaXtas to fill tip 
hollows, level, Polyb. 6. 41, 4, cf. Strab. 275: absol., 6 iroTanus Trpoaxot 
del continually forms fresh deposits, Thuc. 2. 102 : — Pass., r] 6d\aTTa 
i^rjpatvcTo Trpoaxof/JcVi; Arist. Meteor. I. 14,4, cf. 24. II. to 

throw earth against, Joseph. B.J. 5. 5, 1 : — Pass., 7? 7rpo(T6xoi3To [to 
Tefxos] where [the wall] had earth thrown against it, Thuc. 2. 75. 

•n-pocrxupcu) : fut. rjaai Thuc. 2. 2, 79; but also --qcrofiai Id. 8. 48, Xen. 
Hell. 7. 4, 16, Plat. Rep. 539 A. To go to, approach, c. dat., vpocrexw- 
ptov ..TO oTpaTOTTfSov TO) oTpaTOTTtZw Hdt. 4. 112, cf. Thuc. 3. 32; 
absol., opp. to aiTiivai, Xen. Mem. 4. 3, 8. II. to come or go over 

to, come in, join, tw 'EWtjuikw edvei Hdt. i. 58, cf. 7. 235 ; to) MrjSai 
Id. I. 74, cf. 2. 2, etc.; jrposr Tiva Hdt. 4. 120, Thuc. 3. 61, Dem. 
171. fin. ; absol., Thuc. 2. 79., 3. 7, 52, al. : also, irp. Is o/ioXoyiav or 
bixokoy'ia Hdt. 7. 156, Thuc. I. II7., 2. 100; irp. Tivi h ixfiaxiav 
Thuc. I. 103 ; Trpof unoTov jS'iov aXkov . . TTpoax<^P'fl<^iTai to what other 
sort of life he will give himself up. Plat. Rep. 539 A. 2. to accede, 

assent or agree to, ovk fdtXet oiSi 6 dedi irpoaxapeeiv vpos Ta5 dv9pa>- 
irijlas yvw/xas Hdt. 8. 60, 3, cf. 8. 108., 9. 55 ; Trp. XuyoLS tivos Soph. 
Ph. 964; KopTa vp. iroXti, like avyxojpdv, Eur. Med. 222. 3. to 

approach, i.e. to agree with, be like, to. vofiaia Qprji^i Hdt. 4. 104; 
yXwaaav irpos to KapiKov tdvos Id. I. 172. 4. to put faith in, be- 

lieve, Ttvt Id. 5. 45. 

Tipocrx<ipir)cris, j), a going towards, approach, Plat. Tim. 40 C, cf. Xen. 
Mem. 4. 3, 8. II. a surrendering, joining, Byz. 

irpocrxwpios, ov, = Trp6ax<^po^ Paus. 2. 18, I, Strab. 719, where L. Dind. 
would restore the common form. 

irpocrxwpos, ov, (xuipa) lying near, neighbouring, Tuiros Aesch. Pers. 
273, Soph. O. T. 1127; feVof Id. O. C. 493. II. as Subst., a 

neighbour, oi Trp. tivos one's neighbours, Hdt. 9. 15, Soph. O. C. 493, 
1064, Thuc. 8. II, Plat. Legg. 737 D. 

irpotrxucris, r], = TTpvax'>JiJ.a, ai v^croi .. t^s vp. avvSea/xoi ylyvovTai 
Thuc. 2. 102 ; vdaa [Ai'-yuTTTos] .. vp. ovaa tov NdXov Arist. Meteor. 
I. 14, 8, cf. 10 and 23. II. a bank or mound raised against a 

place, Thuc. 2. 77. 

7rpoo-\|/aija), Dor. and poet, ttoti-, to touch upon, touch, riv'i Pind. Fr. 
86. 2, cf. P. 9. 213; absol,. Soph. Ph. I054, O. C. 330; 00-0^7' auTos 
fxfj voTf^avojv x^po'^ Id. Tr. 1 2 14. 


TTpocrwSioi'. 

Trpocn|;cij8o|xai, Dep. io add falsely. Died. I4. 65. 
TTpoa4''r]4>iJo|xai, Med. to vote besides, t'lpy^dOai Tiva Trjs dyopas Lys. 
105. 23 ; to grant by a majority of votes, tlv'i ti App. Civ. 2. 18, cf. Plut. 
Cato Mi. 32, Dio C. 37. 31, etc.: — used in pass, sense in aor., vpoaeiprj- 
(piaSi] it was also voted, c. acc. et inf., Id. 56. 28. 
Trpocn|;T|<j)i<T[i.a, to, an addition, rider to a decree, Walz Rhett. 4. 818. 
Trpocrv|;i0Cpti|o), to whisper, chirp, whistle to, t'l tivi Anth. P. 5. 152, 
Iambi. V. Pyth. 13 (61). 

■irpocn|(vx'o [O], to make still colder, Hipp. 649. 8. II. {\pvxv) to 

devote oneself heart and soul, Tv/xlia) Anth. P. append. 368 (v. Jacobs ad I.). 

irpotrco, poet, irpocrcro) ; Dor. and old Att. iropcru) ; later Att. iroppco, 
like Lat. ^orro ; — the form vpoaia is the oldest, being used by Horn., 
Hdt., Pind., and in the older Att. ; vpoaaw in Horn, and Aesch. ; vopaoj 
in Pind., Soph., Eur. ; voppaj in Plat., Xen., Com., and Oratt. {vpoam 
should be restored in Soph. Fr. 737, and vopao} in Eur. Rhes. 482) : — • 
Thuc. never uses the word (for vpoaai, 4. 103, is corrected into vpij to} 
from a Ms.). — Regul. Comp. and Sup. vpoacuTepoj, voppaiTipai, vpoaoj- 
rdro;, voppcuTaTcu, v. sub vpoaaTipai : — poet. Comp. vopaiov, Pind. O. I. 
183 ; Sup. vupaioTa Id. N. 9. 69 : cf. also vpoTtpaj : Adv. : (vpo). 

A. absol. : I. of Place, generally with a notion of motion, 
forwards, onwards, further, vp. ayeiv, tpiptiv II. 18. 388, Od. 9. 542, etc.; 
hovpa .. opfifva vpuaaoi II. 11. 572 ; ivvoi vpuaaoj pLijxaviai lb. 615 ; 
vpoaaai i'eadai 12. 274, etc.; vp.vd^ v€T€Tai 16. 265; vp. KaTtKvipt lb. 
611 ; vp. di'^aj 17. 734; '"P- TeTpafififvos aiet lb. 598; vpoaco vip.fa6ai 
Hdt. 3. 133, vapayyiXXeiv, vinvtiv vpiaai Aesch. Ag. 294, 853; fifivai, 
'ipvdv vpoaaj Soph. Tr. 195, 547 ; firj vupaai tpwvtiv to speak no further. 
Id. El. 213; ixT]K(Ti vdvraivf vopaiov Pind. O. I. 183 ; vSppoj vot avo- 
Kovtiodai Plat. Rep. 432 E : — also with the Art., vop€V€o6ai aid to 
vpuaoj Hdt. 7- 30, cf. 9. 57 ; also, Uvat toC vp. Xen. An. 1.3, i ; ijie del 
es TO vpocjco Hdt. 3. 25. 11. of Distance, far off, far away, 
vavTalvciV Ta vipaa Pind. P. 3. 39 ; hyyv^ vapeOTWi Kal vpuaw b' uvo- 
craTuiv Aesch. Eum. 65; uis dv' d/j-naTciiv, vpdaui Soph. O. C. 15 vpoaoj 
Xivaaeiv to see at a distance. Id. Fr. 737 ; iyyvs, ov vpoaoj fiefiyjKdis 
Eur. Phoen. 596 (ubi v. Valck.) ; rj y Eu/Som . . vapUT^TOTat fxaupcL 
vuppa vdvv Ar. Nub. 212 ; fiV tyyvs, «it6 voppaj Plat. Prot. 356 E ; 
vuppoj vov Id. Rep. 499 C, etc. ; voppaj vouiv ti to leave at a distance, 
Anaxil. NeoTT. I. 18 ; vdvv vp. yfVtdSai Xen. Cyr. 4. 3, 16 ; oi voppaj 
Pdpffapot Arist. Eth. N. 7. 5, 6 : — v. sub vpoaajTtpui. 2. tco far, 
Kal vvv (crcDS vdppaj dnoTevov/xev [rov A.0701'] Plat. Gorg. 458 B ; ou 
vuppaj kdeXTjaat/i' av vitiv Id. Symp. 176 D. III. of Time, 
forward, vpoaaaj Kat dvlaaoj, v.subomo'a): — henceforth, hereafter, Aesch. 
Eum. 747. cf. Pind. O. 10 (11). 68, P. 3. 197 ; ais vvpaiOTa as late as 
possible. Id. N. 9. 69 ; TjSr] vdppw ttjs T]p.€pas oijarjs far spent, Aeschin. 
70. 41 ; fiixpi- '"dppoj till late, Arist. H. A. 7. I, 4. 

B. c. gen. : I. of Place, /orzi/arc?s to, further into, vp. tov 
voTapLov vpofia'tvtiv Xen. An. 4. 3, 28 ; cf. tv0v^ B. I : — metaph., 
vpoPrjrreaSat vuppai t^s ptoxSvplas will go far in wickedness. Id. 
Apol. 30 ; vp. dp€Trjt dvrjKttv to have reached a high point of virtue, 
Hdt. 7- 237 ; ovtoj voppaj (70<^ias i]K(iv Plat. Euthyd. 294 E ; vuppai 
ao<l>ias eXavveiv Id. Euthyphro 4 B, cf. Gorg. 486 A, Cratyl. 4I0 E, Lys. 
204 B ; vp. vdvv ixdaai. t^s vXeovi^ias Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 39 : — also with 
the Art., vpojirjao^iai ts to vp. tov Xuyov Hdt. I. 5 ; fs to vp. ovStv 
vpoeKuvTeTo tujv vpayfxdTajv Id. 3. 56 ; Is to vp. fieydOeos TtixdoBai 
to be honoured to a high point of greatness, i.e. very greatly, lb. 154; 
TO. OKiXr] Kivfiv voppaj, i. e. to take long strides, Arist. Rhet. I. 5, 
14. II. of Distance, /ar from, ov vp. tov 'EXX-ijavovTov Hdt. 
5. 13 ; ov vp. ^vdpTTj^ vdXts Eur. Andr. 733 ! «v voppaj tujv ^ajp-ajv 
Plat. Legg. 800 C, cf. Xen. An. 3. 2, 22, etc. : also metaph., vp. SiKalaiv 
Aesch. Eum. 414 ; vp. tov x^^P'-'^ 1^'^''^°^ Hipp. Art. 788 ! voppaj 
Tuiv St0vpdnPajv (pBtyyeaOai Plat. Phaedr. 238 D ; voppaj vov tujv 
€fj.avTw vfvoXiTfvpitvajv far below them, Dem. 325. 21 ; voppaj eivai tov 
oUadai Plat. Phaedo 96 E ; voppaj tujv vpay/xaToiv Isocr. 44 A ; vdppaj 
TOV 5ia<p9(lp€iv Id. Antid. § 240 ; voppaj Ttx"''!^ without art, i. e. natu- 
rally, Ar. Vesp. 192 (v. Scho!., others translate this to a high pitch of . . , 
as in signf. I) ; TTjs r/Sovfj^ ov vdvv vdppaj Plat. Rep. 581 E ; vuppuj Xlav 
TTjs vvo6(aews dvovXavrjOrjvai Isocr. 155 D ; v. aapKds very far (i. e. 
different) from, Arist. H. A. 2. 12, 11 : — also foil, by dvd, vp. dvij tijjv 
(poprlajv Hdt. 4. 1 96 ; vdvv vdppaj dnd Ttvos Antipho 1 32. 37 ; dvd tov 
Telxovs Xen. Cyr. 5. 4, 49 : — also, ovtcu vdppaj vtpl tov SiKalov so far 
out q/" one's notions of right, Plat. Rep. 344 A. III. of Time, tus 
vpuauj Tjv TTjS vvKTOs far into the night, Hdt. 2. 1 2 1, 4 ; vp. ttjs vvktus 
kXriXaTo Id. 9. 44 ; SiaXfyeaOai vdppaj tuiv vvktuiv Plat. Symp. 217 D ; 
Xlav V. edo^e tujv vvktuiv elvat Id. Prot. 310 C; KaOevSei pLexp' t^s 
i7/.ie'pas Xen. Hell. 7. 2, 19; Piotov vvpaaj Eur. Ale. 910; v. ijSr] (uti 
TOV jilov, OavdTov 51 kyyvs Plat. Apol. 38 C ; oi/'l Kal v. Tjjs ^Ai/ci'as 
Plut. Demosth. 2. 

irpocrwSTjs, es, (ofoj) smelling, stinking, Galen. Lex. Hipp. p. 550. 
irpocruSCa, rj, (ijJSt?) a song sung to music, an accompanying song,= 
cdSi) vpds KiSdpav, Critias 48, ubi v. Bach.; cf. A. B. 703, Hesych., Phot., 
etc. 2. = vpo<j<pujvriais, Aesch. Fr. 339. II. =toi/os II. 2. b 

(which was a later usage), the tone or accent of a syllable, differing from 
its metrical quantity and rhetorical intonation, <pddyyoi Kal vp. notes 
and accents. Plat. Rep. 399 A, cf. Strab. 407, 601, Dion. H. de 
Comp. 2. a mark to shew the tone, an accent, vp. fiapeia, d^fia, 

vipiavojpLfvrj the grave, acute, circumflex, cf. Arist. Soph. Elench. 23, 1, 
Poet. 25, 18 : — but they applied the word to other marks of pronuncia- 
tion, as the breathing. Id. Soph. Elench. 21,1; the apostrophe, hypodia- 
stole, and the usual mark for length or shortness, A. B. 674. 
Trpoa-ojSLaKos or -iKos, f. 1. for vpocohiKdi, q. v. 
irpocrcoSiov, to, f. 1. for vpocdhtov. 


•Trpoa-cpSos — 

irpocrtpSoS, Sy, (if'Sij) singing or sounding In accord, in Uine, har- 
monious, fXtXot Eur. Fr. 632 ; vjxvtiTO 5' alaxpS'^ . . , ov npocraiSa Com. 
Anon. 305, cf. Pint. 2. 443 A, Poll. 4. 58. 2. metaph., rrp. arovaxa 

Kur. Phoen. 1499 ; c. dat., vp. rj Tvxq Tuifj-Z tt6.0(i Id. Ion 359 ; to) v6na> 
Trp. Plut. 2. 138 B. 

irpoacoOcv, Att. iroppcuOcv, Ep. TrpotrcroSev II. 23. 533 : the forms fol- 
lowing the same rule as irpoaaj, -nuppw, etc., whence the form iropcrioOev 
is restored by Dind. for iroppcodtv in Soph. Tr. 1003, though not found 
elsewhere: Adv. (irpoaosi): — from afar, opp. to kyyvOfv, vpoaaoOev .. 
e\avv€iv ftuivvxa-i 'iirirovs II. 1. c. ; irpoaaidtv fiaXXtiv, irpocSfpiceaOai 
Aesch. Ag. 947, 952 ; KXvtiv Id. Eum. 297, cf. 397 ; aTdx^iv Soph. Aj. 
723; ov ravTuu €ido9 <paiv€Tai ruiv vpaynarav, TrpoauOtv ovtojv eyYvOev 
6' opcufiivmv Eur. Ion 5S6 ; -noppaidiv aOTra^taOai, dvayvSivai, etc., Plat. 
Charm. 153 B, Rep. 368 D, etc. : — Comp. iroppcoTtpcoGev, from a more 
distant point, Isocr. 45 A, 119 A, 257 C, 347 D, Theophr. Sudor. 9. 

4. 2. distantly, in sense, Diog. L. 7. 16. II. of Time, from 
long, long ago, Eur. Hipp. 831, Plat. Charm. I55 A, Dem. 143. II, etc. 

irpoo-ajOto), to push to or towards, Lxx (2 Mace. 13. 6), Geop. ; freq. 
V. 1. for Tipo(u8ta}, as in Polyb. I. 48, 8, Diod. 20. 95. 
•irpocriovtO|xai, Dep. to huy besides, Xen. Vect. 4, 7, Dem. 823. 18. 
•irpo(ro)VO|iacria, t), f. 1. for irapajvo/uaoia, 
•irpotriovt)(i,Ca, r/, a surname, Hipp. (?), Plut. Pericl. 8. 39, etc. 
irpoonoTraTa, rd, old Ep. pi. of TrptiacxnTov, q. v. 

irpoorooiTctov, TO, o mask, Luc. Nigr. II, Tim. 28; trp. (p€pei, i.e. 
wears an ugly aspect, C. I. 3902 r ; iv rS> rrp. SoXojvos to do a thing 
under the mask, in the person, of Solon, Plut. 2. 875 F; -np. <piXav6pai- 
TTias Eccl. 

irpoo-coTTiSiov, t6. Dim. of vpoaojirov. At. Fr. 256, cf. Poll. 10. 1 27. 
irpocrtamKos, 17, oc, of or on the face, pvnaafia Eust. Opusc. 217. 

28. II. personal, TroiOTTjs lb. 267. 65. 
iTpO(r(imov, r6, = TTpoaanreiov, C. I. 1570 b. 16, 17. II. as the 

name of a plant, Pliny's persolata ov personata, acc. to Sprengel Arctium 
Lappa, Diosc. 4. 107: also irpocrio'iris, t'Sos, lb.; and Trpoo-MniTis, Geop. 

5. 48, 4; — which last was also the name of an island in Egypt, Hdt. 2. 
41, 165. 

Trpo<7coiro-ci8T|s, f like a face or a person, Tzetz. 

-i7pocro)Tro-\ifi-7rTi)S, ov, o, a respecter of persons. Act. Ap. 10. 34 : — 
T-pooruiroXijirTeo), to be a respecter of persons, Ep. Jac. 2. 9 : — irpoccQiTO- 
\t)4;ia, r/, respect of persons, Ep. Rom. 2. II, Col. 3. 25, Ep. Jac. 2. I. 

irpotrojirov, to : pi. vpoaaiira, Ep. irponunraTa Od. 18. 192, Opp., etc. ; 
dat. rrpoaui-naai II. 7. 212, cf. Lob. Paral. 176: a masc. nom. irpoaiuiTos 
is cited from Plat. Com. Incert. 39, v. Meineke Com. Fragm. I. p. 173 : 
{w^). The face, visage, countenance (cf. ixtrojnov), Hom., always in pi., 
even of a single person, except in II. 18. 24 ; but in the Hymns and Hes. 
the sing, prevails, as in later writers; the Homeric usage occurs in Soph. 
Fr. 713, Xen. An. 2. 6, II, Anth. P. 9. 322 ; — (palveiv -np. to unveil, 
appear, Pind. N. 5. 31 ; ^Xeveiv Tivd eh itp. Eur. Hipp. 280; Is irp. 
Tivds a(piKta6ai to come before him, lb. 720; trp. aTpi<p(iv npos rtva 
Id. Phoen. 457 : — tcaTO, Trp. in front, facing, Thuc. I. 106, Xen. Cyr. i. 

6. 43, etc.; rtiv Kara irp. rrji dvTias (paXayyos ra^iv lb. 6. 3, 35; Kard. 
■Trp. PdyvTTTov facing, fronting Egypt, Lxx (Gen. 25. 18); opp. to icard 
vuiTov, Polyb. I. 28, 9 ; KaTO. irp. aynv, opp. to iirl or Kara Kepat, Id. 
II. 14, 6, etc.; ?) icard vp. Ivreufis a teie-ii-tHe, Plut. Caes. 17; also, 
irpos TO Trp. Xen. Cyn. 10, 9 ; fiXiiretv th Trp. tivos to regard his counte- 
nance, Ev. Matth. 22. 16; so, Xaiii3dvet.v Trp. Tivoi,=TrpoacuTroXrjTrTtTv 
Tiva, Luc. 20. 21, Ep. Gal. 2. 6. — Mostly of the human face, TrpoTOjxTj 
being used for that of animals ; but Hdt., 2. 76, uses Trpoaanrov of the 
Ibis, cf. Arist. H. A. 6. 29, 6., 9. 47, 2 ; also of dogs, Xen. Cyn. 4, 2 ; 
of horses, Arist. H. A. 9. 47, 2 ; of deer, lb. 6. 29, 6 : — the face of the 
moon. Soph. Fr. 713 •■ — metaph., apxpiitvov Trp. ipyov Pind. O. 6. 4, cf. 
I. 2. 13. 2. the front of anything, /card Trp. ttjs vrjos Ach. Tat. 3. 
I, 2 ; ciri Trpoaanrov riOtvai tcLs (pidXas Asclep. ap. Ath. 501 D. II. 
one's look, countenance, Lat. vultus, Aesch. Ag. 639, 794, etc. ; ov to 
ciiv Se'iaa? Trp., cf. Hor. vultus instantis tyranni. Soph. O. T. 448 : gene- 
rally, a figure, form, person, Simon. 44 (50). 12, cf. Dissen Pind. N. 5. 
16. TH.=Trpoaa>Truov, a mask, Dem. 433. 22 (some Mss. give 
Trpoaarrrtiov), Arist. Poet. 5, 2 and 4, Probl. 31. 7, 5, Poll. 2. 47, cf. 
Aesch. Eum. 990; Trp. inrapyvpov Kara xpvauv C. I. 139. 7; oOuvivov 
irp. (so Hoeschel for bOoviov) Plat. Com. 2o0. 9; irp. TrepiQtrov Aristomen. 
ForjT. I, 2. a dramatic part, character, Lat. persona, Arr. Epict. I. 

29, 45 and 57, ap. Suid. s. v. evOvSiKia. — On the masks of the ancients, 
V. Diet, of Antiqq. s. v. persona. 3. like Trpucrxvt^"- La.t. forma, 
show, outward appearance, beauty, Pind. P. 6. 14, cf. I. 2. 13. IV. 
a person, Polyb. 8. 13, 5., 12. 27, 10, N. T., etc.; d5i'«cus fj.-q Kpive Trpoa- 
CDTTOv Pseudo-Phoc. 8 ; TrpoawTrai, ov Kaphia in person, in bodily presence, 
I Ep. Thess. 2. 17, cf. 2 Cor. 5. 12 : — on the Eccl. sense, v. Jacobson 
Patr. Ap. p. 6, Suicer s. v. 2. also in Gramm., a person. 

irpocrtoiTo-iroitci}, to personify, i. e. represent (lifeless objects, abstract 
conceptions, etc.) in human form or with human attributes, Eccl. ; 5ia- 
Xoyov Ttp. to dramatise a dialogue, Dion. H. de Thuc. 37. 

irpocrioiro-'iTOiia, Tj, personification ; a dramatic form of composition, 
Dion. H. Vett. Script. 3, Marcellin. V. Thuc. 38 : — irpocr<UTroiit)cris, ecos, 
■fj, Eccl. 

TTpoo-coiroiroios, ov, making masks, PoU. 2. 47., 4. 115. 
TrpocrioiTos, o, = Trpoaanrov, to, Plat. Com. Incert. 39 ; but v. Meineke ad 1. 
■n-pocrcoiToCTTa, fi, contr. for Trpoawnotaaa, a vessel with a face, Meineke 
Com. Fragm. 2. p. 51. 
iTpo-crccpc-uci), to heap i/p before, App. Civ. 1 . 69. 

trpoa-UTepoj, Att. -iroppuTf pco, Comp. of Trpoaai, further on, further, 
Hdt. 2. 175 ; 6Ti Trp. 4. 7 ; iTTihiiiKuv tri Trp. 8. Ill ; Trp. v.Treiva.i Hipp. 


TrpOTELfW. 1327 

Art. 812; at TTopp. TToAeis the more distant, Polyb. 5. 34, 8: — c. gen. 
further than, Hdt. 4. 16, etc.; Tropp. rod icaipov Xen. Hell. 7. 5, 13; 
Trp. tiTrtiv Tovraiv Hdt. 6. 124 ; Tropp. rov SeovTos Plat. Rep. 562 D : — 
also with the Art., to TrpoaojTepaj Hdt. I. 105., 3. 45, etc. ; to Trp. rov- 
Taiv Id. 2. 103. 2. further from, tS)v ttvXwv Plut. Camill. 4 ; Tropp. 

Tcuf TpiTeiojv Plat. Philcb. 22 E. II. Sup. TTpoacoTdTO), Att. 

TTOppiaraTW, furthest, aTrorrTvovaiv d)f hvvavrai Troppajraroj Xen. Mem. 
I. 2, 54; 0 Ti Trp. aTaOfjvai Id. Cyr. 2. I, 11 ; Ta Trpoaorrarai the furthest 
parts, Hdt. 4. 43 ; also TrpoaajTara Id. 2. 103. 2. c. gfa. furthest 

from. Plat. Legg. 800 C ; TroppaiTaraj ruiv uTroipiaiv Isocr. 34 C ; also, 
Tropp. uTro TT]s TToAfcos Isocr. 362 D ; dff>' tifiaiv d)s TtpoawTar ticcpvyai as 
far as possible. Soph. El. 391 : — but in Soph. Aj. 731, bpa/iovaa rod 
TrpooaraTO) is preferred by Lob. to Trpoaajrarov, since the Adjs. Trpoaaj- 
Tfpos, -Taros are of later date. Polyb., 1. c, has Troppiinpov as Adv. ; 
cf. TrpoaaiOtv fin. 

Trpocra)<})eXeco, to help or assist besides, contribute to assist, Tiva Hdt. 
9. 68, Eur. Heracl. 34; also c. dat., like tTraifeXtaj, Hdt. 9. 103, Eur. 
Ale. 41, Heracl. 330 ; absol., Dion. H. 8. 74 ; Trp. es to evaap/cov to con- 
tribute to it, Hipp. Art. 821 ; and in Pass., 6 Ppax'iaiv Ti TrpoaoKpeXUrai 
cs fvaapKiTjv gains something towards it, lb. 
iTpoo-co<})(\T)|xa, TO, help or aid in a thing, c. gen., Eur. Med. ClI. 
irpocraxjjtX-qcris, Tj, help, aid, advantage. Soph. Ph. 1 406. 
irpocru)<j)€\T)T€Ov, verb. Adj. one must assist, Xen. Ages. 11,8. 
TTpoTayfia, to, the van, Diod. 19. 27, Plut. Lucull. 28. 
irpoTaivi [r]. Adv. in front of, Trp. ra^taiv Eur. Rhes. 523. 
irpoTaivios, late form of TroTalvtos. 

irpOTaKTCov, verb. Adj. of Trporaaaai, one must place in fro?it, Xen. 
Mem. 3. I, 10. 2. one must prefer, ri rtvos Aeschin. 78. 8. 

irpoTaKTiKos, 77, ov, fit for being placed before, crvvSeafio^, <}>a}vrj(VTa, 
etc., Gramm. ; apSpov np. the prepositive article, 0, to, ApoUon. de 
ConstT. p. 301. 

irpoTaKTOS, ov, or irporaKTOs, uv, posted in front, ot irp. the van, Plut. 
Camill. 41, Crass. 23, etc. : — on the accent v. Lob. Paral. 491. 
•7rpoTa\aiTrtopco(iat, Dep. to suffer beforehand. Poll. 6. 139. 
irpoTap-utov, to, a room before a storeroom, prob. f. 1. for rajxiuov, 
Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 5. 
TrpOTd|j,ievu), to lay in beforehand, Luc. Salt. 61. 
TrpoTajivco, Ion. for Trporefivai. 

irporavis, Aeol. for Trpvravis, C. I. 2166. 31., 2265 b. 3 (add.). 
irpOTa^is, y, a placing first or in front, Clem. Al. 558, Eus., etc. 
-irpoTapacrcraj, to disturb beforeha?id, Hipp. 1131 B, Themist. 50 B. 
-rrpoTapPeo), to fear beforehand, ti Aesch. Theb. 332, Eur. Fr. 362. 25 ; 
c. inf , Id. H. F. 968. II. to fear or be anxious for one, tivos 

Soph. Tr. 89, Ant. 83. 

irpoTdpiXivui, to salt or pickle beforehand, v. sub Tapix^vo} II. II. 
in Hipp. Acut. 388, to reduce a patient by fasting ; v. Foes. Oecon. s. v. 
irp6Ta(ris, 17, (rrpoTuva)) a stretching forward, Trpordaifs Trvevfiarajv 
laborious attempts to breathe, Hipp. 396. 42 ; v. Foes. Oec. II. 
(in pass, sense) that which is put forward ; hence, 1. in the Logic 

of Arist., a proposition, Trp. Ioti Xuyos KaratpaTLKos Tj drrocpaTiKos tivos 
Kara tivos An. Pr. I. I, 2 : esp. the premiss of a syllogism, c/c Svo Trpo- 
Taaeajv [rrds avXXoyia ij.6s^ lb. I. 25, 8; etc.: — tj Trporaais being the 
major premiss, 7/ irtpa or fj TtXtvTaia the tninor, Eth. N. 6. II, 4., 7. 
3, 13 ; cf TrpoTfivaj HI. 2. in Gramm. the hypothetical clause of a 

sentence, answered by the aTrodoats ; cf. Diog. L. 3. 51. 3. a question 
proposed, problem, Ath. 234 C, Plut. 2. 736 E, etc. 4. the earlier part 
of a dramatic poem, opp. to the emTaffis (in which the action begins) 
and to the KaraarpocpT], Donat. in Terent. Andr. prolog. I : — hence 
TrporaTLKuv Trpoaanrov a person introduced only in the rrpuraais, lb. 

irpOTacrcrci), Att. -ttoj : fut. ^oj : — to place or post in front, rrp. atpds 
avTovs Trpo tu)v ''EXXijvav to put oneself in front o/"them, so as to defend 
them, Andoc. 14. 31 ; also, Trp. a(pwv avToiv 'AoTVfzaxov put him at 
their head, as speaker, Thuc. 3. 52 : — Med., TrpofTa^aro rrjs (paXayyos 
Tovs tTrveas he posted his horse in front of it, Xen. Hell. 6. 4, 10: — Pass. 
to stand in front, stand before one, so as to protect, dva^. Trpordaaov 
Aesch. Supp. 835 ; to TrpoTa\Oev, 01 TrpoTtrayjiivoi the front ranks, 
van, Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 37, Hell. 2. 4, 15, Ar. Pa.x 1340; TrporaxOivras 
vTrep drrdvTwv Isocr. 61 C. 2. to prefer, ti tivos- Schol. Ar. Ran. 

546: cf. TrpoTaKTtov. II. generally, to appoint or detennine 

beforehand, XP^^°^ Soph. Tr. 164; adXov Arist. Probl. 30. II : — Med. 
to set before oneself, take as an example. Plat. Soph. 218 E : to propose 
to oneself, ti lb. 224 D. 

TrpoTUTCOv, verb. Adj. one must use as a Trporaats (ir. l), Arist. Top. 
8. I, 4. 

irporfiTiKos, Tj, ov, of or for a Trporaais (ll. l), Arist. Top. 8. 14, 9. 
Adv. -Kuis, Id. Soph. Elench. 15, 9. 
irpOTfYV". fnt. riy^o), to wet or moisten before, Ath. 692 B. 
TrpoT«"yLov, to, =sq., Poll. 7. 120, Plut. Caes. 17 (al. Trpoar-). 
irpOTj'yicrp.a, to, the forepart of a roof. Poll. 1. 81. 
TrpOTCivci), to stretch out before, hold before, tijv xaXivov Xen. Eq. 6, 
II ; 0 vavTiXos Trp. Tas TrXeKrdvas Arist. H. A. 4. I, 29. 2. to ex- 

pose to danger, ipvxfjv . . TrpoTeiuwv Soph. Aj. 1270. 3. metaph. 

to hold out as a pretext or excuse, irp. Trpotpaaiv Hdt. I. 156; a/iTj'piv 
Eur. El. 1067 ; rrp. 6eovs Soph. Ph. 992 ; TraiSoj Bdvarov Eur. Andr. 42S; 
so in Med., Trp. Trjv T/Xiiclav Ep. Plat. 317 C. II. io stretch 

forth, hold out, x^'T"^' X^^P°-^' ^^P- a suppliant. Archil. 117. Hdt. I. 
45., 7. 233, (so in Med., Id. 4. 136) ; Trp. Tivl x^^P'^ Soph. Ph. 1292, 
etc. ; also, TrpoTi'ivci x^'P « X^P^^ 6peyij.aTa (sic Herm. pro vpeyo/xeva) 
Aesch. Ag. 1 1 1 1 ; Trp. eavTov to extend one self. Plat. Rep. 449 B ; hence 
intr. to stretch fonvard, TrpoTeivovaa ds tH TriXayos [aKpa] Id. Criti. 


1328 TrporeiyJ'Qi} • 

III A, cf. Polyb. I. 29, 2, etc. 2. irp. Se^idv to offer, tender it as 

a pledge, Soph. Ph. 1 292, Tr. I184, Eur. Ale. 11 18, etc.; so, irp. tt'kxtiv 
Dem. 659. 10. 3. to hold out, offer, tender, shew at a distance, 

Lat. ostetitare, jxiyaXa up., in oiai oixoXoy^nv kdtKovat Hdt. 8. 140, 
2; Ktphus TTp. Aesch. Pr. 777; reXfTas Eur. Bacch. 238, cf. Hel. 28, 
Plat. Rep. 382 A ; eXmSa Eur. Fr. I30; Spaxi^as At. PI. 1019; f\ev- 
Oeplav Antipho 135. 16 ; SiXeap irp. r-qv ySovrjv Plut. 2. 13 A ; vp. X6- 
yovs Tivt Plat. Phaedr. 230 D ; also c. inf., Trp. Tivi Ka^tlv Xeu. Oec. 5, 
8 : — so in Med., Hdt. 5. 24, al. ; tpaira Plat. Phaedr. 266 A ; (fnXiav 
Dem. 179. 17, etc. : — Pass., SvoTv irpoTdvoixtvoiv dyadoiv Isocr. 123 B, 
cf. 257 A. 4. to put forward, as an objection, Dem. 341. 14 ; Trp. 

^rjTrjfiara, ipwT-qfxaTa to propose, Plut. 2. 737 D, Arr. Epict. 3. 8, I ; 
a'lviyfid Tift Diog. L. 2. JO, etc. : — Med., d/xoioTdrovs irp. dvdpuwovs 
irtpl rd TToAiTi/fd Plat. Gorg. 518 B. 5. in Med., maOuv irpuTth'e- 

aOai to claim or demand as a reward, Hdt. 9. 34. III. to put 

forward as a proposition (vpoTaais II. l). Arist. An. Pr. I. 32, 4, Top. 

1. 10, I, al. ; so in Med., Id. An. Pr. I. 27, 9. IV. to prefer, 
ri Tivos Clem. Al. 558. 

irpoTEixi?'^, to protect by a jvall, Basil. 

-iTpOTeixi-o-(i.a, TO, an advanced fortification, outworlc, Thuc. 4. 90., 6. 
100, Polyb. 2. 69, 6, etc. 
TTpOTeKfjLaCpO[xai, v. s. irpoaTfKfia'ipop.ai. 

TTpOTtXeios, vv. (Tf'Aos) before initiation or consecration, Bva'ia Phot. ; 
evxai Eccl. 2. made perfect before, Eccl. II. as Subst., -irpo- 

TsXcia ^sc. Itpii), TO., a sacrifice offered before any solemnity, BvTTjp 
-yeviadai .., irpoTeXeia vauiv as an offering in behalf of.., Aesch. 
Ag. 226; before the marriage-rite, irp. 5' i^Sr/ TraiSus iaipa^as diSi ; 
Eur. I. A. 718, cf. Plat. Com. Wcuj/ 2. 5 ; Trp. yajxav Plat. Legg. 774 D ; 
cf. Paus. ap. Eust. II. 881. 31, Ruhnk. Tim. 2. generally, a be- 

ginning, iv irpoTtKfiois KafiaKos in the preliminary conflicts, Aesch. Ag. 
65 ; (V 01UTOV Trp. lb. 720; — rarely in sing., Themist. 235 D, Synes. 53 D. 

TrpoTeXeiooj, v. TrpoTtXi^o}. 

irpoT^Xeo-is, tais, 77, the preordainment of the stars, Ptolem. : Adj. -rrpo- 
T6Xca-p.aTiK6s, 17, dv, lb. 

-irpOTtXecrp.a, to, previous consecration, Eust. Opusc. 242. 91. 

-jrpoTfXeVTdo), to die before, tivos Diog. L. 2. 44, Diod. i. 91, Plut. 

-irpoTcXeuTT), Ti, earlier death, Paul. Al. Apotel. p. 48. 

•irpoTtXt'oj, fut. (aai, to pay as toll or tribute, and generally pay or ex- 
pend beforehand, Tivi ti Xen. An. 7. 7, 25, cf. Ages. I, 18 ; t« tivos Trp. 
(ts Ti Id. Vect. 3, 9, Luc. Philops. 14; — cf. TrpocrT€\eaj. II. to 

initiate or instruct beforehand, Luc. Rhet. Praec. 14, in Pass. III. 
io accomplish before, icdQapa'iv Tiva Alciphro 2. 4. 

iTpOT«XT|S, f's, {reXos) = TrpoTeXeios, esp. of the victim which was offered 
before a marriage, Agathocl. ap. Ath. 376 A. 

irpoTtXiJoj : — Trp. T-qv v(dvi5a ' ApTtjxihi to present her an offering to 
Artemis preliminary to marriage, Pseudo-Eur. LA. 433: — Pass, to be 
so presented, Cratin. IIi/t. 8, acc. to Maxim, in Dionys. Areop. 2. 318, 
whereas Pachym. has TrpoTtXtiaOai : the same variety is found in the 
Mss. of Poll. 3. 38. Another form irpoTcXeioo) is only known from 
Hesych., TrpoTtXuwaa^tvq ' TTpoixvqaafxivq. 

•irpoT€p.t'vicrpa, to, {Ttn^vos) the precincts or entrance of a rifievos, 
Thuc. I. 134 : the vestibule of a temple, where the lustral water was kept, 
Heliod. 5. 15, etc. 

irpOTtfivoj, Ion. and Ep. -Td|j,va) : fut. -Te^cu : aor. TrpovTafiov. To cut 
up beforehand, II. 9. 489. II. to cut off in front, cut short, Lat. 

praecidere, Kop/xdv l« pi^rjs irpOTafid/v Od. 23. 196. III. Med. 

io cut forward or in front of one, et wXica SirjveKea TrpoTanoifirjv if in 
ploughing 7 cnt a long furrow before me, Od. 18. 375, (like oy/xov dpdbv 
ayeiv in Theocr. 10. 2); but, TrpoTa/xeaSai dpovpas to mow them before, 
Ap. Rh. 3. 1387. 

■n-pOT6Vif]s, ts, (TTpoTtlvo)) fore-strctching, dicpendyis Opp. C. 2. 304: of 
a spear, in rest, couched, Ap. Rh. i. 756. 

TTpoTtvdiVio, to taste before and take out the tid-bits ; generally, to have 
the pick of a thing, Ar. Nub. 1200; cf. sq. : — Med., Eust. 1202. 3. 

•TrpoTfv0T)S, ov, d, one who picks out the tid-bits beforehand, a dainty 
fellow, gourmand, Ar. Nub. 1 198 (ubi v. Schol.), Pherecr. ''A7P. 3, 
Philyll. 'Hpa«A. I, ubi v. Meineke. — At Athens, vpoTevOai was an old 
name for forestallers or regraters (p-eTajBoKoi), who bought up provi- 
sions before they were brought into the market, Schol. Ar. 1. c. : — later, 
= Trpoy(vcrTrjs, Ath. 171 B. — The word occurs as feni. in Ael. N. A. 15. 
10: cf. Lob. Paral. 272. 

irpOTcpaios, a, ov, (Trpdrepos) on the day before, formed like SevrepaTos, 
rpnalos, etc., tti wpoTtpaia Tj/xipa. Plat. Phaedo 59 D ; c. gen., T77 Trp. 
57^6'pa T^s t^dxqs Thuc. 5. 75 : — more commonly alone, rfj TrpoTcpaia. 
(sub. Tjfi(pq), Lat. pridie, Hdt. I. 84, 126, Andoc. 33. i. Plat., etc. ; c. 
gen., TTI TTp. TTjs .. KaTaoTaaios jitXXovarjS iatnOai the day before the 
audience, Hdt. 9. 9, cf. Plat. Phaedo 58 A ; tti jrp. f/ rj dvrjytTO Lys. 
153- fin- ; '''fl "■/>■ oTf TavT tXtyt Dem. 553. 10 ; e« t^s Trp. Plat. Synip. 
176 D. — Comp. TTpoTcpaiTepos, a, ov, long long before, Ar. Eq. 1 165. 
' — Cf. voTtpaios. 

-rrpoTepeia, t], ^ Trporepaia, Tab. Heracl. in C. I. 5774. lOl. 

iTpOTepetia), = sq., Eccl., Byz. 

7rpoTep€ijj, {rrpuT€pos) to be before, be in advance, Hdt. 9. 57 ; Trp. ttjs 
ohov to be forward on the way, lb. 66. 2. also of Time, to be be- 

forehand with, get the start of, precede, opp. to vOTeptw, Trp. Trj yeveatt 
Tt TIVOS Arist. G. A. 2. 6, 3, cf. 4. 6, 7 ; t/ oipis irp. rqs d/coTjs Meteor. 

2. 9, 8 ; of a birth, to take place before the time. Id. H. A. 5. 14, 2 ; Trp. 
Tois \pjvois Diod. 3. 52, etc. ; of plants, to be early, Theophr. C. P. 3. 
24, 2 ; Trp. ds rfjv <p6opdv to perish first, lb. 4. 2, I. 3. to be be- 
forehand, take the lead, Thuc. I. 33; ovStv irpoTeprjaeTf you will gain 


— TTporepoi. 

no advantage, Philipp. ap. Dem. 239. 9 ; of soldiers, io be superior, have 
the advantage, Polyb. II. 14, 4, al.; Kard ti Id. 3. 110,6; iv rivi Diod. 
3. 49; Trp. TTjs yvijurjs to carry one's motion. Id. 15. 53. II. 
c. acc. to go beyond, surpass, OTopya (pvaiv np. Epigr. Gr. 252. 7. 

•irpOT6pT]-yEVT|s, es, born sooner, older. Call. Jov. 58, Antim. 15 Stoll. 

■7rpoT€pii(Aa, TO, {TTpoTepioj) priority in rank, or privilege, Hesych. : — 
in pi. gain, advantages, Polyb. 16. 20, 6. 2. in war, an advantage,' 

victory. Id. I. 9, 7., 2. 10, 6, Diod. 3. 71. 

-irpoT«pT)<ris, ij, superiority, Heliod. 4. 20. 

■n-pOTcpifco, = TrpoTfpf o), Gregent. Disp. p. 165. 

TrpOTCpiKOS, TJ, dv, V. TTpUTtplKOS. 

TTpoTtpos and TrpuTos, Comp. and Sup. formed from rrpd, as Lat. prior, 
primus, from prae, Skt. prathamas {primus) from pra-, etc., — the sense 
precluding the use of a Posit. Adj. ; — opp. to vOTfpos, vOTaTos. 

A. Comp. irpoTcpos, a, ov, I. of Place, before, in front, 
forward, II. 16. 569., 17. 274 ; Tro'Sfs Trp. the fore feet, Od. 19. 228 : — 
but mostly, II. of Time, before, former, sooner, Horn., Hes., 
etc. ; wpoTepoi avSpts or dvOpconoi Hom. ; ot TrpoTfpoi men of former 
times, II. 4. 308 ; (rarely without Art., Aesch. Ag. 1 338, etc.) ; ovtos 5i 
TrpoTtprjS yeveijs Trp. t dvBpdnrwv II. 23. 790: also, older, opp. to uttXu- 
Tepos, 2. 707, etc. ; vpuTepos yfvefi 15. 182 ; but, Trp. TratSts children by 
the first or a former marriage, Od. 15. 22, cf. Hdt. 7. 2 ; Trj TrpoTtpri 
(sc. Tjiitpa) on the day before, Lat. pridie, Od. 16. 50 ; iioT Trj rrpoTtpri 
U. 13. 794; (in Prose more commonly tjj vpoTtpa'ia, cf. TrpoTepaios) ; 
then often in Att., oi irpoTepoi tmovTis the _/?rs^ assailants, Thuc. 1. 123; 
oi Trp. dvdpavTfS Xen. An. I. 4, 12, etc. ; o TrpoTtpos Aiovvaios D. the 
first or elder, Xen. Hell. 7. 4, 12: — the Adj. is often used where we 
should expect the Adv. (which is never used by Horn.), o //e Trporepos 
KdK eopyev II. 3. 351, cf. Hes. Op. 706, etc. ; Tofs rrpoTtpois pttTd Kupov 
dvaPdai Xen. An. i. 4, 12 ; ti fxq rrp. iopdicr] avTov rj tKtlvos ipit Plat. 
Rep. 336 D, cf. 432 C, etc. 2. as a regular Comp., c. gen., i^io 
TrpoTtpos II. 10. 124; Trp. TovTOji' Hdt. I. 168, cf. Plat. Phaedo 86 B, 
Hipp. Ma. 282 D ; fv rrj rrp. fifitpq tt^s TpoTrrjs Arist. Pol. 5. 12,9; tS> 
Trp. tTti TTjS ijTTrjs Polyb. 2. 43, 6 ; also foil, by rJ, Tip irpoTtpca tTt'i fj 
KprjTrjpa \_(Xr]iaavTo'], Hdt. 3. 47. III. of Rank, Worth, and 
generally of Precedence, before, above, superior, rivi in a thing, Isae. 37. 

3, Dem. 32. 19; Trp. tivos Trpds ti, superior to him in... Plat. Lach. 
183 B. IV. after Horn., neut. wpdrtpov was freq. as Adv. before, 
sooner, earlier, Pind. O. 13. 44, Hdt. 4. 45, etc. ; dX'iyov irp. Plat. Prot. 
317 E: — c. gen., Trp. Kprj/xys Aesch. Theb. 866; dxiyai ri Trp. tovtoiv 
Hdt. 8. 95 ; TToXXoiai tTtoi Trp. tovtoiv lb. 96 ; iviavT^ rrp. Trjs atpe- 
atws Dem. 126. 10; also, Trpo twv nepcriKuiv 6e«a trtcn rrp. Plat. Legg. 
642 D, cf. Criti. 112 A ; tovtov rrp. Paus. I. I, 2 : — but most commonly 
foil, by T], Trp. Tj KaTa TrpoahoKiav Id. Soph. 264 B ; with a Verb in 
Indie, Hdt. 6. 45., 8. 8 ; also in the Subj., Id. 7. 54 ; jj-q rrp. dTravaaTrjvai 
tj t^tXaiai Id. 9. 87, cf. Antipho 115. 7, Thuc. 7. 63, etc. ; also with the 
inf., TTp. fj PaaiXtvaat Hdt. 7. 2, cf. Thuc. I. 69, etc. ; — in all these cases 
TTpoTtpov may also be foil, by TrpiV, Trpii' dv, rrptv rj, Hdt. I. 82, I40., 

8, 2., 9. 93, etc., cf. Trp'iv ; also, ov rrp. ti fiij .. , Plut. Lysand. 10, etc.; 
ov TTp. tus ... or lojs av . . , Lys. 1 26. 35, Ath. 640 C ; ixt) Trp., dXX' 
oTav .., Polyb. 9. 13, 3. — The Adv. is also used with the Art., Plat. 
Rep. 522 A, Xen. An. 4. 4, 14, etc. ; also c. gen., to Trp. twv dvhpmv 
TovTuv Hdt. 2. 144 : the Adv. is often put between Art. and Subst., 
e. g. 0 TTp. /SaaiXtvs Hdt. I. 84 ; tci Trp. dhiK-qpiaTa Id. 6. 87 ; ai Trp. dpap- 
Tiat Ar. Eq. 1355, etc. ; but, KGpos o Trp. Luc. Sacrif. 5. — Cf. TrpoTtpms, 
TTpoTtpw, TrpuaQtv. 

B. Sup. Trp(oTos, T}, ov, properly contr. from vpdaTos, Dor. irpdros 
Theocr. (cf. Skt. prathamas) : I. as Adj., properly serving as 
the ordinal to tls, dtdXia 6fjKt ..to) TrpuiTcp' drdp av to) htvTtpa) .. , 
avTap tSi TpiTdTcp . . , ktX., II. 23. 265 sq., cf. 6. 179 ; opp. to voTaTos, 
2. 281., 5. 703., II. 299, etc. ; to TtXtvTaios, Aesch. Ag. 314; to Ttavv- 
(jTaTos. Od. 9. 449 sq. ; etc. 2. of Phce, first, foremost, TrpwToiffiv 
ivi TrpopLdxoiai /xiytvTa Od. 18. 379 ; and often ivi rrpdiTOiffi or fitTd 
TrpuiTotcri alone, II.; vpujTTi iv vapiivri, ivi Trpwro) ufiaSqi 11. 15. 340., 17. 
380; T^s Trpwrrjs rdTTtiv (sc. rdfecus) Isocr. 271 A, Lys. I47. II, etc. ; 
iv rrpuToi pvj.i5i at the front or end of the pole, II. 6. 40., 16. 371 ; Trpcu- 
TTjcri dvpTjat at the first or outermost doors, 22. 66; irpSiTov ^vXov the 
first or front bench, Ar. Ach. 28, Poll. 4. 121, etc.; ol Trp. Trdhts, like 
TrpuaSioi, Id. I. 193 : — Trpu/TOi dpidyioi primary 01 prime numbers, which 
are not divisible by an integer, Eucl. 7 def. II and 12. 3. of Time, 
Trpos TrpuTTjv ecu at first dawn, Soph. O. C. 477 ; Trtpi Trpurrjv vvktu 
Poll. I. 70; cf. ffdHfiarov 2. 4. of Order, TrpujTOt vdvToiv dvOpunrojv 
Hdt. 2. 2 ; rd rrpuiTa tuiv ovofidTOJV Plat. Crat. 421 D ; tt) irpo/Tij tuiv 
rjfitpSiv Hdt. 7. 168, etc.; tTri tov rrpdiTov [itptiov'] first-offered, Xen. 
An. 4. 3, 9 ; iv Tois rrp. Xdyois in the first books, Arist. Pol. 4. 7. 2 ; 
Trp. oiicia, fj rrp. ndXis the primary, original, simplest .. , lb. I. 2, 5., 4. 

4, 12 ; 77 TTp. KoiVQivla lb. I. 9, 5 ; ^ Trp. dXiyapxi-o- lb. 4. 6, 7, etc. ; v. 
TfXtvTaios I. 3 : — iv TrpuiTOis, among the first, Isae. 67. 29, 33, etc. ; 
hence, like Lat. irnprimis, above all, especially, greatly, Hdt. 8. 69, Plat. 
Rep. 522 C ; and in Att., iv tois TrpwToi, (v. sub 6, to a. viii. 7) 
the Adj. is often used where we should expect the Adv., 'SioTwp vpiiiTos 
ktvttov ait II. 10. 532; etc. b. in philos. writers, _;?ri; in order of 
existence, primary, ?) rrpuiTrj ovcr'ia, y rrp. ijXr], 17 Trp. <ptXocro<pia, etc., 
freq. in Arist. ; v. infr. II. 4. c. rrpaiTos is also sometimes used, where 
we should expect TrpoTtpos, Aivt'ias Se rrpiiiTOS dKUVTiatv II. 13. 502, ct. 
18. 92 ; — in late Greek it is even foil, by a gen., 01 TrpSiTo'i p.ov TavTa dv- 
tXVtvcravTts Ael. N. A. 8. 12 ; dXdxov rrpdiTos before his wife, Epigr. Gr. 
423. 2 ; ytvvTjTOpa TrpuTov ^qripos tis dibrjv Tre/xipei Manetho I. 329., 
4. 404, cf. Ev. Jo. I. 15, 30., 15. iS; cf. TrpojTtvai II, and v. infr. 111. 

^ 3. c. 5. of Rank or Dignity, pitTa TrpujTOtaiv among the first men of 


-poTtpco — irpoTifxaw. 


1329 


the state, Od. 6. 60. etc. ; vofilaavres vpSiTot av dvat Thuc. 6. 28 ; 

Sia^dWdv Tovs TrpuiTovs Xen. An. 2. 6, 26 ; at irp. ttoAcis Thuc. 2. 8 ; 
<5 np. apxajv C. I. 2457, 2837, al. ; 6 up. Tjjs iruKews, as a title, lb. 

2384, al. ; u irp. avWoyio/xus normal, typical, Arist. Rhet. I. 2, 13: — 
c. gen., ev upwroiai MvKTjpaiajv II. 15. 643; ot 7rp. arpaTov Soph. Ph. 

1305, cf. Eur. Hec. 304, etc.: — c. dat. modi, Trp. dpirfi, 01 irp. Kai XPV' 
pLacrt Kat yevei, irp. tt\ovtcii, etc., Soph. Ph. 1425, Thuc. 3. 65, Isocr. 
353 A ; TTp. iv (rvfj.(popais B'lov Soph. O. T. 33. 6. of Degree, the 

Jirst, highest, /J-oipa Soph. O. C. 145; etc. II. as Subst. neut. pi. 

TTpSiTa, ra, 1. (sc. a6\a), the Jirst prize, ra. -np. \a0uiv 11. 23. 275 ; 

TO. irp. KparvvfiV Supd Soph. O. C. I313; Tpwra tx(tv Kvi'Tjyeaias 
Anth. P. 6. 118 ; ra vp. <p(p(iv lb. 8. Ill ; (pepeaOat, Dio C. 42. 57, 
etc. 2. the Jirst part, beginning, T^r 'IXtabos to, wp. Plat. Rep. 

392 E; Tois irp. Id. Synip. 221 D: — so, to irpwrov Id. Prot. 343 
C. 3. the Jirst, highest, in degree, rd irp. ras Xtfxw (Dor.) the ex- 

tremities of famine, Ar. Ach. 743 ; rd vp. ttjs fiSaipLovia? 'iyeiv Luc. 
Contempl. 10 ; h rd irpuira rifidaOai Thuc. 3. 39, 56 ; <j>p(vwv « rd 
(fiiwvTov irp. ovKco avr]Ka I have not come to the best of my thoughts, 
have not considered fully, Hdt. 7. 13, cf Dio C. 38. 22 : — also of per- 
sons, iijv rwv ''Eperpiewv rd irpuira Hdt. 6. 100 ; Adpivwv . . Aiyivrjrecuv 
rd 7r/)ttira Id. 9. 78, cf. Eur. Med. 91 7; to. irpwra ttj? kK€t fxoxdrjplas Ar. 
Ran. 421. 4. in philos. writers, like CTTOixiia, the primary things, 
eletnenis, Arist. de Gen. et Corr. 2. 9, 2 ; rd irp. airia Id. Meteor. I. I, 
I ; — also TO irpSiTov the Jirst beginning, principle, much like apxv^ Id. 
Phys. 2. I, 5, al. 5. in Logic, the Jirst n/idemonsirable proposi- 

tions, on which all future conclusions rest. Id. Top. I. I, 2, cf. An. Post. 
I. 2, 3, al. III. as Adv., 1. TTjv irpujTTjV (sc. wpav, oBov) 

Jirst, at present, just now, Hdt. 3. 134, Ar. Thesm. 662, Dem. 29. I. etc. ; 
so, TTjV irpwTJjV iivai, like e/cujv elvai, Hdt. I. 153. 2. with Preps., 

uTTo irpwrris (sc. upxfj^), Antipho 1 36. 4, Thuc. I. 77 ; aTTO t^s irp. evdvs 
Luc. Hist. Conscr. I ; tK up. Babr. 45. 4: — Kard irpwras Plat. Polit. 
292 B, Dio C. 52. 19 ; Kara, r-qv irp. evdvs Id. 62. 3 : — Trapd rrjv irp. the 
Jirst time, Philostr. 28. 3. most commonly in neut. sing, and pi., 

irpuiTov, wpaira, Bj. Jirst, in the Jirst place, hzt. primnm, irpwrov t£ 
Koi varaTOV (vulg. varepov) Hes. Th. 34 ; irp. niv .. , Sfvrepov av .. , 
TO Tpirov ai) .. , U. 6. 1 79! ti irp., rt 5' ^irena, tI 6' varaTiov Kara- 
Ac'fcu ; Od. 9. 14 ; irpwTov .. , avrcLp tirtiT ., , II. 5. 458 ; irp. pitv .. , 
eiretra Se . . , Soph. O. C. 632, Xen., etc. ; irp. pLtv . . , eireira .. , Plat. 
Phaedo 89 A, etc. ; irp. /itv . . , eiretra hfvTtpov . . . Tpirov Si .. , Aeschin. 
I. 34 sqq. ; irp. jxlv .. , ura .. , Plat. Phileb. 15 B ; irp. p.\v .. , elra 
5e .. , Xen. An. I. 2, 16 ; irp. fxlv . . , dra . . , en 5e . . , Id. Mem. I. 2, I ; 
irp. fxlv . . , ..hi av . . , Plat. Legg. 935 A ; irp. piev . . , en Se . . , Lys. 
loi. 28, etc.; irp. ntv .. , tn toIvvv Dem. I097. 21 ; but very often 
answered only by Se, Plat. Phileb. 60 B, Dem. 123. 15, etc. : — sometimes 
the answering clause is left to be supplied, Aesch. Ag. 810, Dem. 78. 13, 
etc. : — so also, irpuira fiev . . , eireira .. , or eiretra 6£ . . , or eira . . , or 
Se .. , etc.. Soph. Tr. 616, Ph. 919. Ar. PI. 728, etc. : — so also to irpw- 
rov, Jirst, in the Jirst place, II. 4. 267, Od. 23. 214, Pind., and Att.; to 
jiev ovv irp. Plat. Prot. 333 D, etc. ; ro rrp. .. , pierd. ravra .., Dem. 
12. 27 : — also to, irpuira, II. I. 6, Od. I. 257, etc. ; irovrw p.ev rd irpui- 
ra .. , avrdp eiretra .. , II. 4. 424; Td irp. p.\v .. , cus Se .. , Aesch. 
Pers. 412 ; Td irp. .. , tc'A.os 5e .. . Soph. Fr. 162. b. too early, he- 

Jore the time, ^ r' dpa Kal uol irpwra irapaaTqaeadai efieWe Moip' oKorj 
Od. 24. 28. c. =irpoTCpoj', before, rjv .. irpwrov dir6\wp.ai Kanui'i Ar. 
Eccl. 1079; ""P^TOv ovS' v(p' evijs .. Kparrjdevres Xen. Hell. 5. 4, I ; 
BaXaaaa irpwrov -qv rj yeveaOat yffv Heraclit. ap. Clem. Al. 712 ; ^0701 
irpwrov Tj rois epyois Arist. Rhet. Al. i, 10; ov irpwrov avrrjv dire- 
Kreivav irplv t) direKvrjffev Ael. V. H. 5. 18 ; irpwrov avfi/xeXerdv ij /xeXe- 
rdv paOerw Anth. P. 12. 206. 4:. Jirst, for the Jirst iitne, evravOa 

irpwrov efayov Xen. An. 2. 3, 16 ; so, ov vvv irp., dXXd Kal irdXai Soph. 
Ph. 966, cf. Aj. 110: — so also irpwrov. irpwra are used after the relat. 
Pron. and after relat. Advs., ovriva irpwrov airoatp-qXwaiv deXXai Od. 3. 
320, cf. 10. 328; eiret irpwrov, Lat. quum primum, as soo?i as, 13. 133; 
enei irpwra lb. 228, etc. ; eire'i ne irpwra II. 221 ; eireX ro np. or Td Trp. 
14. 467, II. 12. 420; eirijv rd irp. II. 6. 489, etc. ; eireiSij irpwra or to 
TTp. Od. 3. 183., 4. 13 ; bvirore Ke irpwrov II. 106 ; so, evr dv irpwra 
Hes. Op. 596 ; oirws irpwra Id. Th. 156 ; ws rd irp. Xen. An. 7. 8, 14; 
ore or orav irp. Dem. 275. I, Plat. Lys. 211 B ; edv or rjv irp. Id. Rep. 
338 C, Ar. Eccl. 1079. IV. Adv. irpwrws, first in Arist., as Eth. 

N. 8. 4, 4., 8. 7, 3, al. ; v. Lob. Phryn. 311. — (From irpwros was formed 
a new Sup. irpwnaros, q. v.) 

TrpoT€pco, Adv. (from Trpo, as dirorepw from diro). further, forwards, 
like irpoaai, Wvoav 8c- iroXii irporepw ll. 4. 507 ; rdi 51 lidrrjv irp. 9. 192 ; 
aXX eneo irp. 18. 3S7 ; p.epp.r)pi^e 5' . . -q irporepw ..SiwKOi 5. 672 ; p.ai- 
eaOat irp. Od. 14. 356; en irp. II. 23. 528, Od. 5. 417; /iai' vv Ke Sq 
irporepw er Ipi? yever the quarrel would have gone further, II. 23. 490; 
?l p.e irporepw d^eis ; wilt thou carry me further away? 3. 400; ov 
irp. no further, no more, Ap. Rh. I. 919: — c. gen. loci, Dion. P. 
923. II. of Time, soo?2£)-,/ormer/y. Call. Dian. 72. 2.= 

irporepnv, Eccl, 

•irpoTfpjLiOe, Adv. of foreg., = l/c toC irporepov, A. B. I415, E. M. 
Trporepus, Adv. of TrpoTtpos, in the former manner, Byz. 
irpoTcpcoo-E, Adv. toward the front, forward, h. Hom. 32. lo, Ap. Rh. 
I. 306, etc. ; Trp. KeXevBov Ap. Rh. I. 124I. 

irpoTf-ux'^i '0 do beforehand, Tzetz. Antehom. 3S0 : — pf. pass, inf Trpo- 
Terv\6ai, to liave happened beforehand; to be past, II. 16. 60., iS. 112., 
39. 65. 

•n-poxexvoXo-ytcij, to treat technically before, Walz Rhett. 7. 551, Alex. 
Aphr. ad Arist. Top., etc.: — Subst. irpoTexvoAoYillJLa, to, Steph. B, ap. 
Suid. s. v. AlOloxj/. 


iTpOTT|0-r), 7/, a great-grandmother, Dio C. 59. 2, Poll. 3. 18. 
■7rpoTT)6vs, lioj, r), horn before Tethys, comic name of an old woman, 
with a play on foreg., Cratin. Incert. 1 34. 
TrpOTTjKu), to melt beforehand, Hippiatr. 122. 
TrpoTTjpco), to premise, ri Eus. D. E. 369 0. 

TrpoTi [1], an old, esp. Ep., form for Trpos, often in Hom. ; not used in 
pure Dor. ; though in Cretan Doric we have iropTi, C. I. 3048-53; cf. 
Ahrens D. Dor. 358. [The i seems never to be elided.] 

-jrpoTiaiTTaj, TrpcTipd\Xo|i.ai, TrporiciXctv, irpoTitiiroi, v. sub rrpoa-. 

irpoTiGacreuco, to tame before, Olympiod. ad Plat. Ale. p. 87. 

TTpoTi9T)p.i, 3 pi. irpodeovat II. i. 291 : fut. -d-qaw : aor. upovOrjKa Att., 
also in II. 24. 409: — Med., aor. I vpoeOqKd/irjv Hdt. 6. 21: — Pass., 
aor. I irpovreOrjv Eur., Plat., etc. ; but the pres. and impf. pass, are sup- 
plied by irpuKeLpiai. To place or set before, set out, esp. of meals, 
rpaire^as vii^ov Kal irpdndev (Ep. for irpovriOeaav) Od. 1.112; Saira 
rivi irpodetvac Hdt. I. 207, cf. Soph. Aj. 1 294, Ant. 775, Ph. 274, etc. ; 
^eivid nvi Hdt. 7. 29 : — so in Med. to set before oneself, have set before 
one, haira, Selrrvov Hdt. I. 133., 4. 26; uXivas Kal rpaire^as Plut. 2. 
99 E ; but also, irporlSeaOai nvi apiarov to cause it to be set before her^ 
Chionid. Hrwx- 4. b. like Lat. projicere, irp. rivd kvoIv to throw him 
to the dogs, II. 24. 409, cf Hes. Th. 537 ; Trp. rivd Brjpolv dpiray-qv Eur. 
El. 896. c. generally to hand over to, give over to, nvi n Soph. El. 
1 198, cf. 1487. 2. to expose a child, like CKnOevai, Hdt. I. 112 ; 

Trp. Tii'd eprjpLov Soph. Ph. 268 : — Pass., o Bavdrai irporeOels Eur. Phoen. 
804. 3. to set before, set np as a marli or prize, propose, deOXovs 

Hdt. 7. 197 ; d/xiXXav Xoywv Eur. Med. 546 ; Xoywv Toiis 0701^05 Thuc. 
3. 67 ; aretpavov rwv ayuivwv nvi Id. 2. 46 ; irovrjplas dywva Plat. 
Phaedo go B ; irp. rtvl Kpiaiv Lys. 1 78. 29 ; arropov a'ipeaiv Plat. Theaet. 
196 C ; (jKOirov KaXXiarov Polyb. 7. 8, 9 ; irp. vdjxov Eur. Hipp. 1046 : — 
Pass., irpovredqv eyw aOXov . . Sopos Id. Hel. 42. b. to set as a 

pe?ialty, rrp. Odvarov C,r)p.lav Thuc. 3. 44 ; rijxwpla^ en piel^ovs irp. lb. 82 ; 
Td eaxara eirtrl/xia Dem. 918. 4. c. irp. ai'peaiv to offer a choice. 
Plat. Theaet. 196 C and Med., irporleeaeai alp. Id. Legg. S58 A. 4. 
to set forth, fix, set. Is e/SSo/^TjKOvra erea ovpov riji ^drjs dvdpwirui irp. 
Hdt. I. 32 ; so in Med., nvpov irp. eviavrov lb. 74. 5. to propose as 

a task, nvi n Soph. Tr. 1049; nvi iroieiv n Id. Ant. 216: — Med. to pro- 
pose to oneself as a task or object, n Plat. Phaedr. 259 E, etc. ; c. inf. to 
propose to do. Plat. Rep. 352 D, Legg. 638 C, Arist. Eth. N. 6. 9, 4. 6. 
Med. also, to put forth on one's own part, display, shew, evXofieiav Soph. 
El. 1334 ; dvSpayaOlav Thuc. 2. 42. 7. irporldecrOai nvd ev o'Iktw 
to set before oneself in pity, i. e. compassionate, Aesch. Pr. 239. II. 
TTp. veKpdv to lay out a dead body, let it lie in state, Hdt. 5. 8, cf I. 
112; so in Med., Eur. Ale. 664, Ar. Lys. 611, Thuc. 2. 34, Lys. 121. 
35, etc. ; also, irorqpia xpJ^fffa irpodeiro Hdt. 3. I48. 2. to set out 

wares for show or sale, Luc. Nigr. 25, al. : also, irp. nvi dyopdv Id. Bis. 
Acc. 4, etc. ; cf Bast Ep. Cr. p. 179. 3. to propose, bring forward 

a thing to be examined and debated, Lat. in medium ajferre, irpoOeivai 
irpfiyp.a, Xoyov Hdt. 1 . 206., 8. 59 ; yvwfxas (v. sub KaBlqpi) Thuc. 1. 1 39 ; 
irp. Xoyov els eKKXijolav Aeschin. 36. 28 ; Xoyov irepl nvos Xen. Mem. 4. 
2, 3 ; yvwpas irp. avBis 'Adr]valoi5, of the Prytanes, Thuc. 6. 14, cf. 3. 
36 ; so, irp. rijv Siayvwfirjv avOii irepl nvos Id. 3. 42, cf Isocr. 162 A : 
. — also c. inf., irpoBijaeiv irevdos oiKeiov areveiv will prescribe, order. 
Soph. Ant. 1249; irpoBelvai Xeyeiv irepl nvos to propose a discussion 
about . . , Thuc. 3. 38, cf. Dem. 317. 7, etc. ; (but, irpoeOrjKe iraXaid Kal 
Kaivd Xeyeiv thought fit to speak .. , Hdt. 9. 27) ; — so, c. dat. pers. et 
inf., Hdt. 3. 38., 9. 94, Soph. Ant. 216; c. acc. et inf irp. yi'wpirjv dirofal- 
veaBai rov l3ovXofj.evov Hdt. 4. 49 : — Med,, irivdos p-eya irpoeBrjKavro 
proposed to themselves, made great mourning, Hdt. 6. 21 ; irepairepw wv 
oil irporlOeaai Plat. Theaet. i6q C, etc. : — Pass., iprjcpos irepl -q/xuiv virep 
dvSpairoSiafxov irporeBeiaa Dem. 361. 27. 4. to appoint, hold a meet- 
ing, HovXriv Dion. H. 6. 15, etc., cf Hemst. Luc. Necyom. 19: — Med., 
(jvyKXrjiov irpovdero Xeaxijv appointed it to hear his decree. Soph. Ant. 
160. 5. Pass., ov irpovreOi] a(plai Xoyos speech was not allowed them, 
Xen. Hell. I. 7, 5. 6. Pass, to be publicly notified, Arist. Pol. 6. 8, 8 ^ 
cf irpdOeais 1. 2. III. to put forward, as one foot before the other, 

Eur. Hec. 67. 2. to hold out as a pretext. Soph. Aj. 1051 : — Med., 

Polyb. 2. 19, I, etc. : — cf irporelvw. IV. to put before or first, 

n Plat. Soph. 257 B ; irponBevn dvdyKrj . . Xeyeiv, opp. to eiriXeyovri, 
Arist. Rhet. 2. 20, 9, cf 21, 7: — Med. to put in front, rovs ypoafo- 
pidxovs Polyb. I. 33, 9: to premise, Xoyov nvd Id. 3. 118. II. 2. 
to put before or over, ireirXov opfxdrwv Eur. LA. 1550, cf. I. T. 1218; 
irp. irpoolfiiov tov Xoyov Plat. Legg. 723 C: — Med., Polyb. 4. 25, 6, 
etc. 2. to prefer one to another, rl nvos Hdt. 3. 53, Eur. I\Ied. 

963 ; TjSov-^v dvrl rov KaXov Eur. Hipp. 382 : — Med., irdpos tovjjiov itoOov 
irpov$evTo r-qv rvpavvlSa Soph. O. C. 419. 
TvpoTiKTO), to bring forth before, Hipp. 262. 16. 
irpoTiXXco, to pluck or pluck out before or in front. Gloss. 
TTpOTL|i.dcrcrci), Ep. for irpoopdaaw. 

TTpoTip.dtd, to honour one before or above another, to prefer one to 
another, nvd or rl nvos Antipho 117. 4, Plat. Legg. 913 B, etc. ; also, 
Trp. nva dvrl nvos Plat. Lys. 219D; n Trpo nvos Id. Legg. 727 D ; 
irXeov nvos lb. 777 D ; /xdXXov ^ . . , lb. S87 B, cf. Isocr. 218 A. 2. 
c. acc. only, to prefer in honour or esteem, ovSev rrp. n Aesch. Eum. 
739, etc., cf. Ag. 1415 ; rriv avrovofilav ov irp. Thuc. 8. 64; irp. r^v 
dXijOeiav Arist. Eth. N. I. 6, I: — Pass, to be so preferred, Thuc. 6. 9, 
Lys. 107. 34, etc. ; irponpiqBqvai pidXiara rwv 'EXX-qvwv Xen. An. I. 
6, 5 ; irponixdaOai diroOaveiv to be selected as a victim to be put to 
death, Thuc. I. 133; also, irpon/idaSai Is rd Koivd (as we say) to be 
preferred to public honours. Id. 2. 37 : — Med., toi' S' ou5' dv ^liipivaiov 
irponiiqaalpiqv Xen. Mem. 2. t;, 3 (but Dind. -aaipi dv) ; fut. med. ia 

40. 


1330 


TrpoTijutjcrig - 

3. c. gen. only, to care for, take heed 


pass, sense, Xen. An. 1.4, 14. 

of, rech of, Aesch. Ag. 1672; cvhlv rrp. tivos Eur. Ale. 762, Ar. PI. 8S3 
Dem. 80. 22, cf. Ar. Ran. 638, 655. 4. c. inf. foil, by ^ .. , io 

wish rather, prefer, TTpoTifxwvTis icadapoi tlvai fj evirpcrreaTepoi Hdt. 2. 
p,7, cf. Plat. Legg. 887 B : c. inf. only, to wish greatly, wish much to 
do or be, vpori^ia ^7) KaKrj Tr((pvic(vai Soph. Tr. 723, Eur. Med. 343; 
TTp. TToWov epi.01 feu'os y^V(<70ai to value at a great price the privilege of 
becoming my friend, Hdt. 3. 21; tov &.v iyai itaai rvpavvoTai TTpoerl- 
IxTjaa ixtyaKojv xprj p.aTciiv is Ku-^nvs iXOilv the man whose opportunity of 
conversing with tyrants I should value at a large sum. Id. I. 86. 5. 
c. partic, irp. TvirTO/xevos io care greatly about it, Ar. Ran. 638 ; and, 
Trp. onaji Ti effrai Id. Ach. 27. 

-n-poTiixTicTLS [1], y, an honouring before or above other;, preference, 
Thuc. 3.82; in pL, Poll. 8. I40 ; icarcL irpOTijxrjatv in order of im- 
portance, Walz Rhett. 3. 708. 

■7rpoTi[i-qT«os, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be preferred before, Ttvos Plat. Legg. 
726 A. II. neut. one must prefer, c. inf., Id. Criti. 109 A. 

irpoTifjiia, T/, a preferring in honour, high honour, Max. Tyr. I. 5 ; «? 
Tu 6(101' paid to .. , C. I. 3045. 17. 

•i7p6Ttp,os, 01', {rinrj) honoured above, worth more than, tivos Xenophan. 
(2. 17) ap. Ath. 414 B; TTpoTLptuTtpov ru)V ■)(^pT]pLaT(i}V Plat. Eryx. 393 D : 
absol., up. Xidot precious stones, Id. Legg. 947 D, cf. Ael. N. A. 8. 4, 
Luc. J. Trag. etc. 

'7TpoTi[ivi0€op.ai, Ep. for Trpo(Tp.vdiojxai. 

TrpoTi[ia)pt(iJ, to help beforehand or first, Tivi Thuc. I. 74- — Med. to 
revenge oneself before, Id. 6. 57. 

■TTpOTioTTTOS, OV. Ep. for TrpuffoiTTos, Manetho 2. 31. 

iTpoTi.6cro-op.ai, Ep. Dep., only used in pres. and impf , and never in the 
common form Trpoau(jaop.ai : — to look at or upon, frjhc tiv dvOpwnaiv 
TrpoTi6<ja€0 Od. 7. 31, cf. 23. 365. II. of the mind, to look on, 

look stedfastly on, Kpadit] ■wportoaaer' 6\(9pov 5. 389 ; OavaTOV irpo- 
TLoafffTo Ovi^us dyrjvwp 14. 219; — and so, prob., y <j' ev fifvoja/caiv 
TTpoTiuaaonat from thorough knowledge of thee / look on my fate, II. 
22. 356. 

irpOTixaivo), to extend before, rfju Xf*/"^ P- Sil. Descr. S. Soph. 225. 

TrpoTiTptocTKu), to wound beforehand, Galen. 

irpoTiTuo-Ka), to prepare before, haira C. I. 3538. 34. 

irpoTi(i>, fut. -TiVo) [i], io prefer in honour, prefer, ti Aesch. Ag. 7^9" 
Eum. 545 ; irp. tivol TCKpov to deem the one tnore luorthy of burial than 
the other, Soph. Ant. 22. 

Trp6Tp.itio-is, ij, (TTpoT(pLvai) the waist or loins, where the body is drawn 
in, II. II. 424, Sm. 6. 374. 

■n-poTo\[idop,ai., Pass, to be first ventured or risked, tv Kf pKvpq tcL ttoXXcl 
irpoeToXfxrjOrj Thuc. 3. 84; rd irpoTfToKn'qiiiva Hdn. 6. 7, fin.; to. irpo- 
ToKpirjdivra Dio C. 47. 4. 

•irp0Top,Ti, 7y, {TrpoTt/xvw) the foremost or upper part of anything : 
esp., 1. the face of an animal (Trpuffaiirov being properly used of 

men), yXavicov Antiph. KvicX. I. 4; ypvnos C.I. 139. 11 ; tXcapov lb. 
3852. 42; XvKov Diod. I. 18; XeovTuv, Tavpwv lb. 62; Kepfiipov lb. 
96 ; — on Philox. ap. Ath. 476 E, v. Mein. Com. Fr. 3. p. 645. 2. a 

bust or half-figure, Anth. Plan. 147, cf. Pint. 2. 1 161 E, C. I. 6220 ; ai 
Trp. Tov Ka'iaapos the busts on the Roman standards, Joseph. A.J. 18. 3, 
I. 3. i/ie forepart of a ship, Anth. P. 7. 215. 

TrpoTOviJo), to haul np with -irpdTovot, Anth. P. 10. 2. 

irpOToviov, T<5, a priest's robe. Poll. 10. 191, Phot. 

-irpoTovoi, 01 : heterog. pi. wpoTova E. Gud. 483. 13 : — two ropes from 
the masthead to the forepart of a ship, the forestays, (opp. to (iriTovos 
the backstay), icaTo. 5e -rrpoTovoiaiv (Sfjaav [tov 1(Tt6v'\ Od. 2. 425., 15. 
290: when they were broken, the mast fell, wtov hi irpoTovovs tpprj^' 
dvi/xoio 6v(XXa dfi(poT(povs, Iffrijs 5' omdo) irlatv 12.409; by them 
also the mast was lowered, iVt^v Trporoi'OKTii' v<p(VT(s II. I. 434: — in 
sing., awTTipa vaos irpuTOvov Aesch. Ag. S97, cf. Anth. P. 5. 204 (where 
others interpret it a forecabin), Luc. Navig. 5. II. in Eur., the irpo- 
rovoi seem to be the haul-yards or ropes to haul up the sail, Hec. 114, 
I. T. 1 134; so, KaTa irpoTuvcuv ioTiov e/cneTaaas Epigr. Gr. 779. 

irpOTOu, for irpb tov, irpti tovtov, ere this, aforetime, erst, formerly, 
Hdt. and Att. ; o Trporov (sc. xP"''os) Thuc. I. 32 ; rf. Trpo A. II. 

irpoTpaYcpSeo), to indulge in tragic declamation before, (iri ti Schol. Eur. 
Hipp. 601, Greg. Nyss. 

irpoTpeiTTiKos, Tj, vv. fitted for urging on, hortative, Xoyot Isocr. I C, 
etc.; i) Trp. aotpia skill in oratory, Pl.it. Euthyd. 278 C: — Adv. -kuis, 
persuasively, Luc. Somn. 3. 2. generally, exciting, stimulating, 

(is ovprjaiv Hipp. Acnt. 394 ; urtpvy/xa rrpoTpcnTiKUTaTov irpos dp(T7jv 
Aeschin. 75. 30. 

irpoTpt-rroj, fut. -Tpiipoj, io urge forwards; used by Hom. only in 
Med. or Pass, to turn in headlong flight (cL irpoTpo-rrdSrjv), irporperrovTO 
fi(Xaivaa>v (iri vrjuiv II. 5. 700 ; of the sun, or' av dip iiri yaiav an' 
ovpav66(v irpoTpdirrjTat Od. II. 18., 12. 381 ; metaph., dx('i vpoTpa- 
TricrOai to give oneself up to grief, II. 6. 336. II. later, in Act., to 

urge forwards, urge on, impel, ris a' dvdyicri Trj5e irpoTpeTra; Soph. El. 
1 193; np. Tivd, opp. to KoiXvoi, Id. O. T. 1446 (<re must be supplied), 
Isocr. 107 C, Arist. Eth.N. 3.5, 7 ; — c. acc. pers. et inf. to urge on, impel, 
persuade one to do a thing, Hdt. q. 90, Soph. Ant. 270, Plat., etc.; 
TTpoTpiirdv TLvd wcST( ireipdaBai Thuc. 8. 63 ; also foil, by a Prep., 
TrpoTp. Ttvd (is or errt (ptXoaocpiav Plat. Euthyd. 274 E, 307 A, cf. Prot. 
34S C; err' (X(vO(piav Id. Legg. 699 E; ctt' dpeTTjv Isocr. 16 C, Lycurg. 
149. 7> etc. ; (rrt Tas dSiKias Isocr. 149 A; -irpos aperijs iirnr^hdnaTa 
Plat. Legg. 711 B, cf. Phaedo 89 A, etc.: — so, in Med., c. acc. pers. et 
inf., Aesch. Pr. 990, Soph. O. T. 358, etc.; irpoTp(Tr«y6at Tiva irr dp(Tr]v, 
irpbs iyicpaTnav Xen. Mem. I. 4, i., 4. 5, i ; ds ti Id. Cyr. 2. 2, 14,(5) 


etc. ; tA KaTa T^v 1(X\ov npoeTpiiparo 6 S6Xojv tov Kpotaov Solon 
roused the curiosity of Croesus as to Tellus, Hdt. I. 31 ; TrpoTpiipojxai I 
will exhort or urge thee. Soph. O. T. 1446: — Pass, io be persuaded, Xen. 
Mem. I. I, 4. III. to promote, ovpa, x^l^ov Galen. IV. in 

Med., also, like Lat. praevertere, to outstrip, outdo, Tivd (V tivi Plut. 2. 
624 C. V. also in Med. to make a change, iv Trj (papfj.aK(lri Hipp , 

v. Foijs. Oecon. VI. in Eur. Hipp. 715 it is expl. by the Schol. to 

search out, discover : Monk suggests irpoaKovovaa. 

TrpoTpc<j)u, fut. -Op(ipa!, to nourish, feed before, Alex. Trail. 8. 464. 

irpoTpcx'^. fnt. -Spa/iov/tai : aor. TrpovSpd/j.ov : — to run forward or 
forth, Antipho 122. i, Xen. An. I. 5, 2 ; d-TTO tov S(vSpov Svo fi-qjiara 
lb. 4. 7, 10. II. io run in advance of, outrun, tivus lb. 5. 2, 4 ; 
woXXois 1) yXwTTa irpoTpixd Trjs 5:avo'ias Isocr. 11 A; irp. to. Koirpi^o- 
H(va Twv aKoirpaiv Theophr. H. P. 8. 7, 7. 

iTpOTpidKas, dhos, Tj, the 2gth day of the month, C. I. 1562. 

■jrpOTptpoj [1], to bruise beforehand, Hipp. 652. II, Diosc. i. 129. 

•irpoTpiTa, Adv. (rp'nos) three days before, or for three successive 
days, Thuc. 2. 34, C. I. (addend.) 3641 b. 22 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 414. 

irpOTpoTrAStjv [a]. Dor. -8av, Adv. {rrpoTp(iroj) turned forwards, i.e. 
headforemost, xoith headlong speed, rrp. <pol3eovTo II. 16. 304; irp. OTr(v5etv 
Pind. P. 4. 167 ; (ptvyav Plat. Symp. 221 C ; <p€p(ff6ai Polyb. 12. 4, 4 ; 
irp. uicraadai to drive headlong, Plut. Ages. 18. 

irpoTpoirT), fj, (irpoTpiiroj) exhortation, Tim. Locr. 103 E, etc. ; opp. to 
diTOTpoTrrj, Arist. Rhet. I. 3, 3 ; Trp. fXfiJ' rrpds ti Plat. Legg. 920 B ; im 
Ti Id. Clitoph. 408 D ; (is ti Plut. 2. 1 128 A. II. impulse, action. 

An. An. 5. 28. 

irpoTpoiros {oTvos), 6, a sweet Mytilenaean wine, that flowed without 
pressing from the grape, Diosc. 5. 9, Ath. 30 B, 45 E, Galen. 

■irpoTpoxos, o, (Tpoxos) a fore-wheel. Math. Vett. 10. II. as 

Adj. OS, ov, running before, surpassing, kX(os C. I. 4000. 2. 

-irpOTpvYnos [0], ov, {rpvyT]) epith. of Bacchus, presiding over the vin- 
tage, Ach. Tat. 2. 2, Ael. V. H. 3. 41 (vulg. irpoTpvyijs) ; 6(01 irp. Poll. I. 
24 : — vpoTpvyaia, to, a feast of Dionysos and Poseidon, Hesych. 

irpoTpiJYTjo-is, ecus, i), an early vintage, Schol. Arat. 150. 

irpoTpvYtlTTip, Tjpos, o, a star on the right of Virgo, which rises just 
before the vintage, also called Tpvyrjrrjp, vindemiator, Arat. 137, Plut. 2. 
308 A : — irporptiYTrqs, ov, 6, Ptol., etc. 

TrpoTpcoYw, to eat beforehand, Hipp. 466. 44., 486. 9. 

■npoTvy\d.vij>, to happen or be before one, to irpoTvxov the flrst thing 
that came to hand, Pind. P. 4. 61, cf. Ap. Rh. 4. 84. II. to 

obtain flrst, c. gen., Dio C. 47. 34 : — absol., o'i irpoTvxovT(s App. Civ. 
I- 53- 

irpoTi/ira, ra, projecting flgures, such as lion's heads, at the end of 
the tile-joints, Lat. anteflxa, Plin. 35. 43 ; cf. irpoaTvrros, and v. Diet, 
of Antt. s. V. tegula. 

TrpOTiiiroii), to form or mould beforehand, rjOos Clem. Al. 366 : — 
Med. to form for oneself, Heliod. 9. 25 : to flgure to oneself, conceive, 
Luc. Paras. 40. II. intr. to be a model, Anth. P. i. 59. 

-irpoTVirTOJ, intr. to press forwards, Tpw(s 5e irpovTvtf/av doXX((S II. 13. 
136., 15. 306., 17. 262 ; dvd fiivas Spt/xv n(vos TrpoHiTvif/e burst forth, 
Od. 24. 319 ; so in later Ep., 'Apyui iTpovTv\l/(v (vdyop.ivTi dvenoiaiv 
pressed onward, Ap. Rh. I. 9,^3, cf. 3. 1397, etc. ; NffAos .. ■npovTv\p(y 
■aovTO) rushed forward .. , Nic. Th. 176; nrjXanvai ■!rpov7v\p(v dashed 
against them, Opp. H. 4. 545 : — so in Pass., vpoTvrrtv urged on (against 
Troy), unless it be (as Paley) stricken by an untimely blow, struck as a 
first blow, Aesch. Ag. 132. 

TrpoTvir(D(jia, to, a pattern, type, Simplic. Epict. p. 2S3 B, Eccl. 

irpouPdXe, irpovp-r), etc., contr. for irpoiH-. 

Trpovyyvos, ov, contr. for Trpoeyyvos, Dor. irpuyyvos. 

irpovY^Xfu), V. sab Trpova(X(a]. 

irpovYia^vco, to be healthy before, cited from Hipp. 

TrpovYpaivco, to moisten first, awjia Tpoipfi Hipp. Aph. 1 249. 

irpovypd,<^(, contr. for irpoeyp-. 

irpovi5i5d|aTO, irpoviSccKa, contr. for TrpofS-. 

lTpoi)0€TO, TTpoiJGTiKe, contr. for irpoiO-. 

irpouKtiTO, TrpovKLvStivevc, contr. for irpoeic-. 

TTpovXaKTto), to bark in defence of, tivos Alciphro 3. 62. 

■trpovXiyov, contr. for Trpo vXlyov. 

iTpoiip.VT) . Tj, the plnm-tree, La-t. prunus, Theophr. H. P. 9. I, 2, Diosc. 
I. 174 : — Trpovp-vov, t6, a plum, Lat. prumnn, Galen. ; v. TrpoC^ov. 

irpovveiKos or TrpovvlKos, o, {(V(yK(iv) one who bears burdens for 
another, a hired porter, Com. Anon. 324, Ael. Dion. ap. Eust. 983. 48, 
Diog. L. 4. 6, Hesych. II. like ■rrpo<p(pr]S, lustful, lewd, <piXr)^aTa 

Anth. P. 12. 209, cf. A. B. 1415, Phot., etc. 

TTpOVVVfTrOJ, V. sub TTpOd'V-. 

irpoOvov, TO, and irpoOvos, r/, = ■npovjj.vcv, cited from Alex. Trail, and Act. 
TTpou^€Vt]o-e, TrpouJeiTio-Ta[iai, 'srpoi)i,(pydt,oy.a\., Trpovi^cpcvvdM and 
-TjTTjs, Trpou^cefiUiJiai, contr. for vpo(^-. 
■npo\ntd.yop.a,\., Med. to lead on, ds ipaird tivos Dio C. 58. 28. 
iTpoijiTavTacd, to advance io meet, Joseph. A. J. 8. I, 2, B. J. 2. 5i 2, Eccl, 
iTpoi;TravTT|o-is, (as, r/, a going to meet before, Byz. 
irpoijiTavTi.d^co, = Ibreg., Philo 2. 22. 
TrpoiiTapJiS, 77, pre-existence, Eccl. 

irpoijirapxTi, V' ^ previous service, dfj.('i0(C76ai Tf/V irp. Arist. Eth. N. 
9- 2. 5- 

irpoviripxa), fut. feu, to be beforehand in a thing, to begin with, make 
a beginning of, c. gen., dSifcias Thuc. 3. 40 ; tuiv (vepyeaiwv, rijs 
cX^pas Isocr. 89 C, 107 D ; also c. dat., irp. tSi vokiv (v Dem. 471. 2 ; 
with neut. Adj., Trp. ti Is Tiva Cebes Tab. 31, Dio C. 38. 34: — Pass., 
T<i Trpovvqpyp(va,'=TrpovTiapxci, benefits formerly received, Dem. 119I. 


26. 


rrpoviretixL - 

II. I'ntr. io exht hefore, io he {here hefore, be pre-exislent. 


Thuc. 2. 85., 4. 126, Plat. Prot. 317 D, Arist., etc. ; o{ vi^wi 01 vpo'v 
TrapxovTis Arist. Pol. 4. 5, 4 ; 7) tuiv amfxaTuv av^r]ais kK irpov-napx^vricv 
tariv from pre-existent materials. Id. Rhet. 3. 19, 2 ; irdaa /j-adrjais tic 
TrpovTrapxovarit y'lueTai 'jvwaiwi Id. An. Post. I. I, I ; Trpo'Onap^avTa 
things that happened be/ore, past events, Dem. 12. 16; ra irpov7tap\ovra 
former possessions. Die C. 38. 38 ; 01 -np. vtraToi the previous Consuls, 
Polyb. 3. 106, 2 : — so in pf. pass., ra trpovTrripypiva yovr antecedents, 
Dem. 314. 9, Arist. Rhet. I. 9, 31 ; ol/ceiuTrj; Ttpo'imrjp-yfxkvTi Joseph, c. 
Apion. I. 29. 2. c. gen., to icivovv irp. tov KLVcviiivov exists be- 

fore .. , Arist. de Mot. An. 5, 2. 

•7rpoi5iTei[j,i, to subsist before, ApoU. de Constr. 22. 

irpovTTCKXiju), to loosen or iveal^en beforehand, Heliod. 9. 17. 

irpovir6p.i|;a, for TrpotTrejj.if'a, Horn. 

irpovTreJcxYOJ, fut. foi, to bring ont beforehand, Greg. Naz. 

irpovir6|€pxo|j,ai. Dep. to go out secretly before, Dio C. 48. 13. 

irpoi5ire|opp,du>, to go out secretly before, Luc. D. Mort. 27. 3. 

-n-povTr€pY(12;o(i.ai, Dep. io prepare beforehand, Diod. 3. 16. 

Trpoijirep-yacria, 17, preparation, introduction, Lat. praemnniiio, as a 
form of Rhetoric, like ■npoirapaoKtvi], Rufln. p. 219 Ruhuk. 

•n-poi)mo-xvtop.ai, Dep. to promise hefore, Polyb. 32. 9, 2, Dio C. 60. 
25, etc. 

irpoiJiropdWu, to put under as a foundation. Pint. 2. 9660, in Med.: 
— Pass, to be prepared or ready as materials, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 51. 

iTpoijiro'ypci<|)T|, J7, a pre-intitnation, Plotin. 6. 7, 7- 

irpoiiTroYpdcjxo [a], to sketch out, indicate before, on .. , Clearch. ap. 
Ath. 553 F:— Med., Plut. LucuU. 31. 

iTpoviToS€£KvC'(j.i, to explain beforehand, Longin. 43, Aristid. 2. 226. 

irpouTTOKeijiai., serving as Pass, to Trpo'ijTTorid-q^i, to subsist before, be 
there as a foimdation before, Longin. 8 ; Tivt Plut. 2. 678 F. 2.= 
Trpovirapxai II, Sext. Emp. P. 3. 94. II. to be mortgaged before, 

Plut. Sol. 15, Inscr. Halic. in Newton. 

•Trpoi;Tro\a|ji,pAvaj, to assume beforehand, Arist. An. Post. I. I, 3, Rhet. 
2. 21, 15 ; dXoym np. Id. Fo'et. 25, 24. 

■7TpoijTro|xi|ji.VTicrK(i), to remind before, CyriU. 333 C. 

irpouTrop.vt)p,aTCfop.aL, Dep. to write notes before, Schol. Find. I. 2. I. 

Trpoviroiracrcraj, to strew under before, Geop. 12. 14, I. 

iTpoiJiTOTrTevjca, to suspect before, Joseph. B. J. 7. 7, 4, Dio C. 38. 15. 

Trpoviroo-Tcto-us, =Trpovnap^is, Diosc. Ther. prooem. 

TrpovTTOO-TpivvCip.t, to strew ot put under before, Geop. 4. 15, 5, etc. 

•7rpoijirocrT5<j)T|, 17, preparation of wool for dyeing, Theano Ep. I . 

TrpoCTTOTacrcrco, to place under or entrust to one before, Lxx, in Pass. 

TTpoijiroTf [ivci), to cut away from under before, Heliod. 4. 18. 

irpoijiroTiGTjjAi, to set under before, Hipp. Acut. 387. II. Med. 

to suggest or assume before, ti Plut. 2. 1013 B, Longin. I, etc. ; — Pass., 
TrpoviroTe9eia0ai = irpovTr6Keifiai, Arist. Pol. 7. 4, 2. 

TrpoijiroTOireiij, to guess or suspect before, Dio C. 46. 49. 

■irpoijirOTtTroojiai, Med. to sketch in outline before, Diod. Excerpt. 5S6. 
74: — also as Pass., tovtcjjv ■nfovnoTwojOivrcuv Philo I. 493, etc. 

irpoijiroruirtocris, cais, J7, a previous sketch, Orig. 3. 534 C. 

TTpoiJiTocjjaCvw, to indicate beforehand, Plut. 2. 583 B. 

TrpoijTro<j)€iJYM, to escape secretly before, Suid. 

irpoi;TroxpT)cr|X(o8eo), to tell by oracle beforehand, Cyrill. 534 A, 
551 B. 

TrpoijiroxpidJ, to smear slightly hefore, Diosc. (?), Galen., etc. 
irpoviTTOs, ov, contr. for irpooirTOS. 

irpovpYOD, contr. for vpb 'dpyov (as it is written in Arist. Rhet. I. I, 10, 
irpoipyov in P. A. 3. 14, 5) : — serving for or towards a work, serviceable, 
profitable, useful, ri twv irpovpyov something useful, Ar. PI. 623, Thuc. 
4. 16; ouScf Trp. [fffTi] it's no good, Andoc. 22. 20; irp. Ti hpav Ar. 
Eccl. 784 ; Trp. ti yiyvtrai or (ari Plat. Theaet. 197 A, Isocr. 44 D, etc. ; 
Trp. iari ci's or Trpdi Tt 'tis a step towards gaining one's end. Plat. Rep. 
376 C, D ; TTp. iroKiv ti t'is or Trpos ti lb. 4C)S D, Meno 84 B, Xen. 
Hell. 7. I, 10: — c. gen., ti ifiTv vp. ^vvohov Tavrrj^ av eirj; Plat. Demod. 
380 C ; so, ovSiv trp. (OtI, c. inf. Id. Ale. 2. 149 E, Dem. 57. 4: — also 
as Adv. serviceably, conveniently, irpovpyov -neativ Eur. I. T. 309, 
cf. Hel. 1379, Plat. Meno 87 A. II. Comp. vpovpyiaiTepos, a, 

ov, more serviceable, useful, important, ertpa yv npovpytaiTepa avTais 
Ar. Lys. 20, cf. Dem. 412. 7 ; x°P'-^ -npohpyiaiTtpav Dinarch. 104. 44; 
but mostly used in neut., tw hi ovSiv vpovpyiatTepov ioTiv t) aKOTtdv 
Isocr. 68 B; up. iroifiadat ti to deem of more consequence, Thuc. 3. 109, 
cf. Isocr. 122 E; ovhlv -np. iroteiaOai tovtov Polyb. 2. 7, 10, etc.; Trp. 
ylyverai. Plat. Gorg. 458 C. — Sup. vpoipyiatTaTos, t], ov, Suid., Hesych.; 
but the form irpovpyiioTaTos is dub. 

TrpovcreXeoj, a word found only in two passages of Att. Poetry, opcliv 
ifxavTov w5f TrpovaiXovpLtvov Aesch. Pr. 438 (where the Med. Ms. trpo- 
C7]\ovfifvov with e written over rj, and the other copies -npoa^KovfifVov) ; 
oi)f jilv iff/xev (vy(vtt! . . TrpovaeXov/xfv (as the Rav. Ms.) Ar. Ran. 730. 
In Hesych. we have the glosses wpoaiKti - TtpoirriXaiu^ti, and TipovyeXeTv 
irpoTrrjXaKi^eiv, vBpL(tiv ; in E. M. vpovaeXeTv Keyovai tu viSpl^av ; in 
Suid., Trpoo'eAoC^ci'' TrpoTrrjXaKi^o/xev, tXavvo/xev, elaPaXXo/xev ; lastly, 
Stob., 241. 37, writes vpovyeXovnev in Ar. I.e. — Thus the sense is clear, 
to misuse, maltreat, insult; but the form of the word is due to conjec- 
ture. Till Porson's time, the Editors acquiesced in reading irpooiXov- 
fitvov, TTpocreXoviJ.fv, and accounted for the length of the first syll. in 
divers ways. But Porson restored the true form npovcreXeaj from B. M. 
■1. c, and his conj. has since been confirmed by the Ravenna Ms. of 
Ar. (In the forms Trpovyekiiv, -yeXovjxfv (Hesych. and Stob.) the y 
prob. represents f, v. sub Stya/xf^a iv. The orig. form was prob. Trpo- 
ofeXtu, which was altered into Trpo-faeXtcu or TrpovaeXeai ; but the 


- Trpocjiaaig. 1 .33 1 

origin of aftXtu still remains obscure, notwithstanding the inquiry of 
liuttm. Lcxil.) 

TTpoiTiGci., irpouTptTrcTO, ■7rpo'UTtn|ja, contr. for irpoiT-. 

Trpoii<})ai.vf, contr. for iTpoitjmive, Od. 

•irpoi;<j)aipfa>, to filch beforehand, -np. tt\v iicicXrjaiav, i. e. have it held 
hefore tlie expected time, Aeschin. 36. 5. 
irpoijcjjapTrdJa), to snatch away beforehand, Schol. Ar. Pax 2S8, etc. 
■Trpou(()eiXa), v. sub TTpooifxiXui. 

Trpov(j)icrTT]|ii, to put under before, Tiv'i ti Greg. Naz. II. Pass. 

with aor. 2 act. to exist before, tivos Plut. 2. 570 F, cf. 636 C, etc. 
irpoiixfo, 'irpo»ix<"'cri., trpouxovTO, contr. for irpoex-- 
■Trpo(})aYciv, inf. aor. of irpoicrOiw, to eat hefore, Theopomp. Hist. Fr. 

200, Sext. Emp. P. I. 110, etc. 

•n-po<})atva>, to bring forth, bring to light, sheiv forth, manifest, rolai 
6eoi Tipaa npovi^yaivov Od. 12. 394; ovpavw aictXr) vp. let them be seen, 
Soph. El. 7531 "'^ rtpara up. Theophr. C. P. 2. 17, 4: — to display, 
make a display of, Ta.9 Trcpipvpiha^ Luc. Nigr. 21 ; metaph., 'AxiAevs .. 
hlyivav trp. brought it into light, made it illustrious. Find. I. 8 (7). 
123 : — Pass, to he shewn forth, come to light, appear, npoifpaiviTO vaaa 
[vavi\ Od. 13. 169, cf. Hipp. Aer. 285, Soph. Ant. 1150, O. T. 163, Eur. 
Hipp. 1228; TrpoiriipavTai airavTa came all into sight, 11. 14. 332 ; — c. 
inf., oiS( TTpovijtaiveT' iSeffOai there was not light enough for us to see, 
Od. 9. 143 : — part. aor. pass, vpofdve'is, (Tira, coming forward and ap- 
pearing, 24. 160; Trpoipavuaa (dual fem.) dm TTToXefiOio y((pvpas II. 8. 
378 ; es TTuXefiov, e; ireSiov npoipavtvre 17. 487., 24. 332 ; cur tis a<l>' 
ai'/xaTOS vfifTipov vpoijmvetira Soph. O. C. 246 ; iroXXa. ye jxoi Trp. toi- 
avTa Tipo TTjS xpvxv'^ present themselves. Plat. Hipp. Ma. 300 C, cf. 303 
C. 2. to shew forth by word, indicate or declare before, ovTt /xd^ov' 
out' eXaaaova Soph. Tr. 324 ; ol . . vpO((-aiv6ixevoi 6eoi indicated before 
by the oracle, Dem. 532. 3 ; o vvv Trp. Xuyos Plat. Rep. 545 B. 3. 
^npoTidrjixi I. 3, to propose, adXa Xen. Cyr. 2. I, 23 ; cf. -rrpotppa^oj : — 
Pass, to appear before (to the mind), aToira Trp. Plat. Charm. 172 E), cf. 
Hipp. Ma. 300 C, D : — metaph. of sound, to be plainly heard, irpov<p6.vrj 
icTVTTos Soph. Ph. 202 ; irpoiKjmvi] Xiywv he manifestly spake. Id. O. T. 
790. II. to shew beforehand, foreshevj, esp. of oracles and divine 

revelations, Hdt. 7. 37, Soph. Tr. 850, Xen. Cvr. 4. 5, 25 ; Trp. noXlv 
Kap-rrov io have a great shotv of fruit, Theophr. H. P. 4. I4, 9 : — also 
foil, by a relat. clause, 6 ha'maiv Trp, ws avrdi jj(v TtXe:VTrjaeiv .. fitXXoi 
Hdt. I. 210; OKOJS aTparirjv -rrtjxtpn^ .. , ov Trpo<pa'ivei9 holdest old no 
hope that .. , Id. 7. 161 ; c. inf., tov fxoi o Sal/icuv Trp. iv Trj o\pet evava- 
OT-qaeaOai Id. 3. 65 : — Pass, or Med. to sheiu itself or appear hefore, 
Xen. Cyr. 6. 3, 12. III. seemingly intr. (the cognate acc. (paos 

or (pSii being understood), to give forth light, shine forth, oiihl atXrfvrj 
ovpavuOe irpoiiipaive Od. 9. 145 : to hold a light before one, Plut. Cic. 
32 ; also of a torch, Id. Solon 21 ; u irpo<pa'iVojv a torch-bearer. Id. Cato 
Mi. 41. 

Trpocj>av«p6a), to manifest beforehand, Eus. H. E. 4. 15. 

'n-po4)uvT|S, £1, {Trpo(palvw) shewing itself or seen beforehand, Arist. Eth. 
N. 3. 8, 15. II. seen clearly or plainly, conspicuous, (pciis to) 

Kvpo) (K TOV ovpavov irp. yiveuOai Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 15 ; to Trpo<paviaTaTa 
e'iSi] Theophr. H. P. 3. 18, 8. 2. metaph. quite plain or clear, 

rjfiiv irpocpavrj Plat. Rep. 530 D; dirij tov irpocpavovs openly, Thuc. I. 
35, 66., 2. 93, etc. ; f« tov irp. Id. 3. 43., 6. 73, etc. ; etc tov rrpocpavio- 
rdrov Diod. 12. 39: — Adv. -vws, Polyb. I. 21, 9, al. 3. metaph. 

also, tJfr^ famous or renowned, Manetho 2. 362. III. wide open, 

OTo/xaTa Hipp. 598. 20. 

•irp6<j)avcris, tojs, 17, a foresherwing, suggestion. Soph. Tr. 662, e conj. 
Dind., cf Eu5t. Opusc. 96. 18. 

TTp64>avTis, iSos, fj, = TrpotpfjTfi, Poll. I. 14(17). 

•7rp6<{>a.vTOS, ov, {irpocpaivco) like ir pu(pavqs , appearing at a distance, far 
seen, hence far-famed, irp. crocpia Ka9' "EXXavas Find. O. I. fin. II. 
foreshewn, esp. by an oracle, efxol yap ^v -rrp. Soph. Tr. 1 159; &t to 
Oeiov -qv irp. as the divine oracle ran, lb. 1 163 ; cus a(pL altl tcuutu Trp. 
iyiveTO Hdt. 5. 63 ; vpo<pavTa Se a(pi .. iy'ivero oracles were delivered 
to them, 9. 93. 

irpocjxivTcop, opos, 6,—TTpo<prjT7]s, Nicet. Ann. 142 B. 

Tvpo(j)acri5o|xat : impf. vpov(paai((jfir]v Thuc. I. 90: fut. Att. irpotpaai- 
ovpai Aeschin. 57. 13, —laofiaL Schol. Ar. Eccl. 1019 : aor. irpoitpaatad- 
firjv Thuc. 5. 54, Xen., etc. ; npoeip- Dio C. 59. 26 : Dep. To set 

up as a pretext or excuse, allege by way of excuse, plead in excuse, c. acc, 
Tor avXrjTTjV Theogn. 935 ; tov /xrjva Thuc. 5. 54; dei ti Dem. 1173. 
2 ; c. inf to allege as an excuse that .. , dppwoTtiv Id. 379. 13 ; so, 
irp. oTi ovK irriaTavTai Xen. Oec. 20, 14 ; c. acc. cogn., irdaai Trpocpd- 
<76is Trp. Plat. Rep. 474 E, cf. Lysias 113. 39: — absol. to make excuses, 
Ar. Lys. 756, Thuc. I. 90; ovic 'itp-q XPV'"^^ "P- ovSi SiafxeXXtiv Id. 6. 
25 ; Trp. t/rrep Tivos Isocr. 43 C ; — the aor. is also used in pass, sense, cuy 
evpov airav . . Trpocpaaiadiv that all was used as a pretext, all was a mere 
pretence, Thuc. 8. 33, Dio C. Fr. 65 Sturz. II. to allege (by 

way of accusation) that .. , XapSeoiv iiriffovXevcfai [fifids] -rrp. Plat. 
Menex. 240 A. 

■Trp6<j)acris, 17, gen. ecus. Ion. 10s : voc. irpotpacri Epigr. Gr. 204. 6 : 
((prjui) : — that which is alleged as the cause, whether the true cause or a 
plea to cover the true cause (as in Horn., v. infr. 2. b). 1. an occasion, 
cause, often in Hipp., e.g. Vet. Med. 9; esp. the occasion which brings out 
a previous disposition to sickness, Epid. 3. 1066; and generally, the super- 
ficial, obvious cause, opp. to the deeper and more real, v. Foes. Oecon. ; 
vuffTov -rrp. yXvKepov KwXvev fxuvai Find. P. 4. 56 ; «at em /xeydXTj Kat 
eiri /Bpaxda u/xolws Trpo(pdaei /xfj ei^at to great or small plea alike. Thuc. 
I. 141, cf Eur. I. A. I iSo ; tt/s aiTi'as Trjv irp. Lys. 1 14. 43> <^f- ^°r<- 
5; Trp. dXrjeeaTciTT] Thuc. I. 23., 6. 6, cf. Andoc. 31. 16, Dem. 279. 

4 Q 2 


1332 

21; imeiKTjS Thuc. 3. 9; avajKa'ia Isae. 48. 28, Dem. 1262. 17; (j>a- 
fepa Hipp. Aph. 1246, Xen. Hell. 6. 4, 33 ; but, 2. mostly in bad 

sense like TTp6a\i]i.ia, a mere pretext, a pretence, excuse, ihnjfle, shift, 
Hdt., etc.; opp. to the true cause {ahia), Thuc. 3. 13, cf. Ar. Vesp. 
468, etc. 3. Construct. : a. irp. rivos the pretext or pretence 

for a thing, Hdt. I. 29, etc. b. absol. in ace, vputpaaiv in pretence, 
ostensibly, ovf (vvijs upocpaaiv Kt\priixivos ovre t(v dWov II. 19. 262 ; 
CTfvaxoi'TO yvvaucis TlaTpoKKov irpuipaaiv, cKpwv 5' ovtwv KTjhf (KacTTTj 
lb. 302, cf. Hdt. 5. 33, Eur. I. A. 362, Ar. Eq. 466, Thuc. 3. ill, etc. ; 
— more fully, iTp6<paaiv jiiv, opp. to to S' aXrjdls .. , Thuc. 6. 33 ; irp. 
p\v .. , tpyw Se .. , Lys. 120. 35 ; — absol. in dat., wpotpacrei Thuc. 3. 
86. c. often with Preps. : — dtTo ■npocpaaio'; ToifjaSi from or on some 
such pretext as this, Hdt. 4. 79, cf. 2. 161, Plat. Rep. 556 E ; air' ou5e- 
fitds TTp. Thuc. 2. 49 ; 5id ■npu(paaiv ToirjvSe Hdt. 7- 230, cf. 4. 145 : — 
Trpo<j>aaios (iveKev, Trpoi/jdffcais tviica Id. 4. 135, Antipho 143. 6 ; so, Trp. 
Xapii' Arist. Pol. 4. 13, I : — iic /j-iicpds irp. Polyb. 2. 17, 3 : — kni npo- 
(pdaei by way of excuse, Theogn. 323, Thuc. I. 14I (v. supr.), etc. ; err' 
avTOfxoXiat Trpo(l>a<j€i on some pretext for desertion, Id. 7. 13 ; so, 
fTTi TTpo<pa.aios Hdt. 7- 150; Kara Biupirjs irpwpaaiv on pretence of.., 
Id. I. 29. d. foil, by an inf. avrr^ yap Tjv aoi np. ixiiaXuv ifxi for 
casting me out. Soph. Ph. 1034 ; ovt' iariv ovh^fxia -np. rov f-r] Spdv Plat. 
Tim. 20 C ; ixiicpd y€ wp. ion rov vpd^ai Ka\uji Menand. ©ctt. I ; -rrpo- 
(pauiv c'xei tois 5ei\alois fXTj Uvai gives them an excuse or p/ea for not 
going. Plat. Rep. 469 C ; 'ncavrj -np. els to Svarvx^t'' Menand. Incert. 
263, cf. Philem. Incert. 100; — so, ovh^fiia aoi can -np., ws .. , Xen. Cyr. 
2. 2, 15. e. phrases, npoipaatv SiSvvai, kubiSuvai to give occasion, 
make an excuse, Dem. 1067. 25., 280. 19 ; TTp. ivSovvai Tivi KaKw yevt- 
crOai Thuc. 2. 87 ; so, irpuipacnv OiaOai to make an excuse, Theogn. 
364; irp. -npoTtivtiv, TtpotaxtaOai to put forward an excuse, Hdt. I. 1 56., 

8. 3; irapex^"' Ar. Av. 5S1, Dem. 140. 23; Trpot/iacrias tK/cetv to keep 
making pretences, Hdt. 6. 86 ; iraaas Trpoipaaas tkKdv Ar. Lys. 726, cf. 
iTpo(paai^onai ; Trpoipaaiv tpdaiaiv Ar. Nub. 56 ; hkxioOai Plat. Crat. 
421 D ; tvpioKtiv Antipho 137. 8 ; tt. KaAw? ivprj/xivrj Archipp. XlXovT. 
I; irp. ^TjTetv, vopl^taOai, Karaa ictva^eiv Plat. Phaedr. 234 A, etc. ; irp. 
t Xeii' cus . . , to plead that . . , Hdt. 6. 1 33 ; e'xei TTpo<pd(r€is it is excusable, 
Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 27; jrpuipaatv ironiaOat ti Ep. Plat. 349 D ; Trpoc/iacff? 
Xafijidveiv Dem. 277. 28; irpofdaios 'ixfoOai Hdt. 6. 94 ; i-rnKaiitaBai 
Id. 3. 36., 6. 49 ; TcLs np. d<pe\(iv Dem. 26. 2 ; Trpoipdaiw; 5eiTa'i ti 
Arist. Rhet. I. 12, 23. f. elliptically, ^77 /xoi trpu^aaiv no excuse, 
no shuffling, Ar. Ach. 345 ; /xti irpoipdatLS ivTavdd p.01 Alex. Atji. 2.1, 
cf. Tpilirj 4. II. Pind. personifies npoi/iaois, as daughter of 01,^1'- 
roos 'Eniij.d6(vs P. 5. 36. III. in Soph. Tr. 662, it must, if 
correct, mean persuasion or suggestion ; but v. sub iTp6(paucns. 

iTpoc|>acrL<7T60v, verb. Adj. excuses must be made, Arist. Rhet. Al. 30, 16. 

'irpo<t)ao-io-TiK6s, rj, uv, serving for a pretext, Lxx (Deut. 22. 14). 

TTpoetjaTos, oi', = iTpu<pavTos, sheivn forth, renowned, Pind. O. 8. 21. 

■7TpO(}>ttTeuiu, TrpocjxiTTis, Dor. for TTpoiftrjT-. 
. irpo<|)a'j), to shine forth, Maxim, tt. Karapx. 280. 

-n-po<|)epT|S, e's, (Trpotpepai) poet. Adj. carried before, placed before, ex- 
celling, c. gen., dKKdav TTpo(peprji t fiv TTpeativraTTj re Hes. Sc. 260 : — 
Hom. only uses Comp., more excellent, superior, surpassing, tujv 6' 
dWcjv tjxt <pT]iJ.t TTo\v TTpotpeptartpov tlvai Od. 8. 221 ; c. dat. rei, 
akfiaTi, Plr) Trpotpepeartpos 8. I 28., 21. 134 ; also c. inf., [tJ^joj'oi] fiocuv 
TTpo<p(peaTepai elaiv iKKipLivai II. 10. 352 : — Hes. also has the Sup., TTpo- 
(pepiardTT] faTii' diraaewv Th. 79, 361 (where it is commonly interpr. 
eldest) ; and as v. 1. (for ttoXv (ptpraTos) Od. 8. 128 ; in later Poets also 
a Sup., dvTjp TTpotpeptcTTaTos dvdpujv Epigr. Gr. 591, cf. 435, 612 : — we 
also find a Comp. and Sup., TTpu<p^pTepos, TrpotpipTaTos in the sense 
of older. Soph. O. C. 1531, Fr. 399; and npofepioros. Or. Sib. 3. 
113. II. looking older than one is, ivell-grown. precocious. Plat. 

Euthyd. 271 B, cf Theopomp. Com. SrpaT. 4, Aeschin. 7. 35 : — also of 
plants and young persons, forced, premature, precocious, Aristox. ap. 
Stob. 542. 48 sqq., Iambi. V. Pyth. 209. 

irpocjjfpco. Ion. impf. Trpotpipiaiciv Epigr. Gr. 686. 6: fut. TTpoolaw. 
aor. I TTpoTjveyKa : aor. 2 TrpoTjveyicov Thuc. 5. 17: in Hom. only pres. 
and impf. ; a 3 sing. subj. pres. TTpo(pepriat, as if from a form in fu, II. 

9. 323. To bring before one, bring to, give, present, els ijpviS . . 
veoaaoiai irpotpepricn ixdaraKa II. I.e.; viavv ' K^^^V^ I 7- 1 21; oi ixdv- 
Tiej atpdyia Trpoii(p(poy Thuc. 6. 69 ; (vt(v$€V oxjTrep c« Ta/xidov vp. 
Isocr. II E. 2. of words, TTp. uvuh^d tivi to throw reproaches in 
his teeth, II. 2. 25 1: and so, Trp. tlv'l to throw in one's teeth, bring for- 
ward, allege, esp. in the way of reproach or objection, Lat. objicere, 
exprobrare, fx-ri /xoi Swp' epUTa iTp6(p€p( xpvakri'! 'Atppootrrji II. 3. 64, cf. 
Hdt. I. 3., 3. 1 20., 8. 61, 125, Isocr. 61 E ; Trp. rovvo^a tovto dis vveiSos 
Dem. ^'}6. 13. 3. simply, to utter (v. Trpocpoptudi), avbdv, p-vdov 
Eur. Supp. 600, Med. 189; np. Kiyivav vdrpav to proclaim it as their 
country, Pind. I. 5 (4). 55 ; np. eh fxtrrov or th to jx. to propose. Plat. 
Legg. 812 C, 936 A (and so in Med., Id. Phileb. 57A). 4. to bring 
forward, cite, firi np. TTjv Tore yevofitvTjv ^vvaiixuaiav Thuc. 3.64, cf. 5. 

26, Plat. Soph. 259 D ; npoipc-pcuv "ApTefj.iv putting forward her autho- 
rity, Aesch. Ag. 201; np. rds enovetSlarovs tuiv rjSovwv citing by way 
of example, Arist. E'.h. N. 10. 3, 8, cf. Pol. 3. 17, 6 : — so also in Med., 
fiSa dvOpaijrlvas np. cpaivds Sext. Emp. P. I. 73 ; dvajivqaews X'^P"' ^P- 
Polyb. 4. 66, 10. 5. of an oracle, to propose as a task (cf. npOTi- 

Qrjfxi I. 5), Tofai QrjpaioKJi npot<pepe 77 YlvBla rfjv fj Aijivrjv dnoi/c'tTjv 
Hdt. 4. 151 ; y UvBirj npotpepec a<pi, Tas 'Ad-qvas ekevOepovv Id. 5. 63 : — 
Pass., npovvexSevTos Tivi (gen. absol.) if it were commanded one to do 
so, Aesch. Ag. 964. II. io bring forward, shew, display, np. 

fievos II. 10. 479; epita np. to shew, i.e. engage in rivalry, Od. 6. 92 ; 
TTuKejxuv TiVL np. to declare war against one, Hdt. 7. 9, 3 : — Med., feti'o- 


SuKw epiSa npocpepeadat to offer quarrel to one's host, Od. 8. 210, cf. II. 
3- 7- III. to bear on or away, to carry off', sweep away, of a 

storm, II. 6. 346, Od. 20. 64; so of death, np. aajfjaTa TeKvajv Eur. 
Med. Iiii. IV. to put or move forward, ndtio. Eur. Tro. 1332 : 

— then, to promote, further, assist, Lat. proferre, promovere, ^cus toi 
npotpepet fj.ev oSov, np. 5e Kal epyov, for <pepei npdatxi Tfjs 65ov, furthers 
one on the road and in the work, Hes. Op. 577 ; so, np. eh ti to con- 
duce, help towards gaining an object, Thuc. I. 93, cf. Pind. P. 2. 159; 
also, np. npos Ti Dio C. 78. 38 : — Pass, to move forward, Arist. Inccss. 
An. 12, 4. 2. intr. to surpass, excel another, tivus Simon. 165, 

Anth. P. 9. 344 (ubi vulg. Oupavirjv) ; c. dat. rei, e'lpia KaKKovri t£ Trpo- 
cj>epovTa Kal dpeTrj rihv dnu tuv oiwv cotton wool surpassing sheeps' 
wool in beauty and goodness, Hdt. 3. 106 ; nXovTcp Kal e'iSe'i npo<pepwv 
'Ad-qvaiaiv Id. 6. 1 27 ; fj Nri^o? evSai/xovtrj twv v-qawv np. Id. 5. 28, cf. 
Thuc. I. 123., 2. 89; also, np. Ttvus e'is ti Eur. Med. 1092 ; ev tivi 
Dio C. 77. II: — hence npoipeprjs. V. to bring forth children, 

Epigr. Gr. 686. 6. VI. to carry before, Xvxvov tivi Dio C. 39. 

31, cf. 72. 17. 

•Trpoct)£UY<^, fut. -(pev^ofiai, aor. npovcpuyov (as always in Horn.). To 
ffee forwards, flee aivay, II. II. 340, Aesch. Fr. 66. II. c. acc. 

to flee from, shmi, avoid, [xevos Kal x^^P<^i 'Axaiuiv II. 6. 502, etc.; 
KaKuv 14. 81; npoipvydiv loeiSea ndvTov Od. II. 107; ovk dv ddvaToy 
. . npo(pvyoiada (Ep. opt.) 22. 325, etc. ; np. xpc'a to avoid debts, Hes. 
Op. 645. 

TTp6<|)i]|Xi, to say before or beforehand, Arist. Plant. 2. 3, 15, Justin. M. 

^Tpol^^]^l.L^^I), to spread a report, Dio C. 41. 41. 

TrpocjjTjTaJo), = 7rpo(/)7;T(i5a), Manetho 4. 218; Schneid. 7rpO(^7;Ti'^''cu. 

-irpo<j)T)Tcia, f), (npofprjTevw) the gift of interpreting the will of the 
gods, T) he npOiprjTelrj Slrjs (Jipevus eoTiv dndppai^ Orac. ap. Luc. Alex. 
40: an oracle, lb. 60 ; e'i rot ixejxrjXev e/xneSos np. Inscr. Newton's Halic, 
cf. C. I. 2869, 2SS0 sq. II. in N. T., the gift of expounding of 

scripture, or of speaking and preaching, under the influence of the Holy 
Spirit (cf. npofrjTTjs), Ep. Rom. 12. 6., i Cor. 12. 10., I Tim. I. 18., 
4. 14, al. ^ 

Trpo4>ilTeiov, TO, the sanctuary of a prophet, Eccl. 

'irpo<}>T)TEua), Dor. irpotjidT- : fut. -evaai Pind. Fr. 1 18, Eur. Ion 369: 
—in impf. and aor. i the common Edd. of Lxx and N. T. place the 
augm. after the prep., npo-eipr/revov, -e<pTjTevaa, as if there were a Verb 
<!>rjTeva) (so npoe<pT]Teva0at for nenpo<l)rjTeva9ai, Clem. Al. 604, npoene- 
ipTjTevTo Just. M. I. 35): but the correct forms enpocp-QTtvov, inpotp-q- 
Tevcra have been restored from the Vat. and other good Mss. To 
be a npotprjTr]5 or interpreter of the gods, fxavreveo, Motaa npo(paTevaoj 
8' iyoj Pind. 1. c. ; ti's npo<pr]T(vei 0eov ; who is his interpreter ? Eur. 
Ion 413; Oi npocprjTevovres Tov Ipov Hdt. 7. Ill; to Beta KaTa- 
XaPovaa Toh Te dvdpilinots npotprjTevovaa Arist. Mund. 1,2; o5 \_fiav- 
Tfi'ou] npoeicTTT]Kei npoiprjTevajv Luc. V. H. 2. 33, cf Plut. 2. 412 B; 
rd 6eia..Tois dvOpwnois np. Arist. Mund. I, 2; oiiK eoTiv oVtu aoi 
npo(p7]Tevaet rdSe will give thee this oracular advice, Eur. Ion 369 ; 
y fxavia.. npo<f>riTevaaaawithorac7ilar power,'P\d,i.'P't\-ieAT.2^^'D. II. 
in N. T. to expound scripture, or to speak and preach, under the influence 
rf the Holy Spirit, Ev. Luc. I. 67, Ev. Jo. II. 51, Act. Ap. 2. 17., 19. 
6., I Cor. II. 4., 13. 9, al. 

•irpo())T]TT)S, Dor. iTpo<}>dTT]S [5], o: (npoipTjixt). Properly one who 
speaks for a God and interprets his wilt to man, a prophet ; so Teiresias 
is called, np. Aios Jove's interpreter, Pind. N. 1.91; Orpheus is THaKxov 
np., Eur. Rhes. 972 ; the Bacchae are Aiovvaov np.. Id. Bacch. 552 ; 
Glaucus is Nrjpecas np.. Id. Or. 364 ; but above all the term was applied 
to the Delphic Apollo, Aius npo<l>riTrjS earl Aofi'as TraTpos (cf. e^yy-q- 
TTjs ll),~Aesch. Eum. 19, cf Id. Fr. 82, Plat. Rep. 366 B, Virg. Aen. 3. 
252 ; while the Pythia, in her turn, or other persons became npoipr/Tai (or 
npojxdvTeis) of Apollo, Hdt. 8. 36, 37, 135, cf. npofqTts ; also of the 
interpreters o^ /Ae orflpfe at Bianchidae, who were official persons elected 
ByToTTC. I. 2884, cf. Bockh. ad 2880 ; and at other places, lb. 2190 b, 
(addend.), 2869, -79, -80 sq., 3794, 4697. 6., 4840, al. : — then again 
the npo<prjTr]s is the interpreter of the words of the inspired p.dvTis 
(v. fxdvTis), Su/xaiv npo<prjTat Aesch. Ag. 1099, cf. Theb. 610, Ar. Av. 
972, Plat. Tim. 72 A, Phaedr. 244 l3 ; so also, Poets are called ol 
idiv Movaijjv npo(prjTat interpreters of the Muses, Plat. Phaedr. 262 D ; 
c(. npo(pT]Tevw, npupiavTis, vnoiprjTrjs. 2. generally, an interpreter, 

declarer, eyui np. am \dywv yev-qaofiai Eur. Bacch. 211; np. dTdjj.(uv, 
of the Epicureans, Ath. 187 B; toiv Tlvppojvos hdyaiv, of Timon, Sext. 
Emp. M. I. 53 : — so also a proclaimer, harbinger, as the bowl is called 
Kwjxov npoipdrrji, Pind. N. 9. 120; Se'invov np. Ai/ios Antiph. 4>iAo0. I. 
23 ; TtTTi^ .. Btpeos yXvKvs np. Anacreont. 35. II. II. some- 

times the word is used of persons who believed themselves to possess 
oracular power, as of Amphiaraiis, Aesch. Theb. 610, cf. Ag. 409 ; of 
Epimenides, Ep. Tit. I. 12. III. in Lxx the word is once used 

in the classical sense of spokesman, interpreter, Ex. 7. I, cf. 4. 16 ; more 
often to transl. the Hebr. ndbi, one who is moved to speak by God, one 
who delivejrs His message or reveals His will and /counsels, as distin- 
guished from Hebr. roeh, o fiXenojv, seer, I Regg. 9- 9 ; v. Stanley 
Jewish Ch., Lect. 19 : — hence, 2. in N. T. one who possesses the 

spiritual gift of npotprjreca, an inspired preacher and teacher, the organ 
of special revelations from God, 1 Ep. Cor. 12. 10., 14. 24, 25, etc.: — 
and (as comprised in this), 3. the revealer and proclaimer of God's 
counsel for the future, a prophet (in the modern sense of the word), a 
predicter of future events, Lxx, N. T., v. Act. Ap. 2. 30., 3. 18, 21, cf. 
2 Pet. 1 . 19., 3. 2. 

■TrpO(j)T]TiJ(i), = npO(pTiTevoj, Hipp. 83 D. 

•rrpo<))T)TiK6s, 17. (jv, oracular. Luc, Alex. 60. Adv. -Kuis, Eccl. 


'irpo4>TiTis, iSos, fem. of jrpo(^5jT?;s, of the Pythia, Eur. Ion 42, 321, cf. 
C. I. 3796 ; np. T^s d\r]9eias Died. I. 2. 

irpo<t)T)TO-KpaTa)p [a], o, chief of the prophets, Eccl. 

'jTpo<j)-r)TO-KT6vos, oc, prophet-slayiiig , Eccl. 

iTpo<j>T)TO-T6Kos, 01', bearing prophcts, Philo I. 658. 

Trpo<{)T)T6-<j)96YKTOS, 01', Jittered by prophets, Eccl. 

•n'po<j)T)TO-<j)6vTt)S, ou, u, = iTpo(p7]TOKT6vos, Eus. H. E. 5. J 6. 

iTpo<j)T)T£»)p, opos, b, poet, for tt poiprjTTj'i , Manetho 2. 317.1 4. 227, etc. 

Trpo<|)9a8ii)v, Adv. by anticipation, Nonn. Jo. 16. 19. 

iTpo<j)9ava) [a], fut. -tpdaaio [a] and -(j>9rjaoiJ.ai : — to outrtin, anticipate, 
c. ace, Trpo<p9daaaa naph'ta yXwaaav Aesch. Ag. 1028; fyih..ffe 
npotp9daas Keyay . . Plat. Rep. 500 A : also c. part., TTpovtp9r]s ix( -napa- 
Kv\paaa Ar. Eccl. 884, cf Thuc. 7. 73. 2. absol. to be beforehand. 

Ear. Phoen. 1 385 ; also in aor. med., Trpo(p9d/j.fvos, Ap. Rh. 4. 91 3, 
Nonn. Jo. 13. 19. 

Trpo(|)0ao-Ca, t), anticipation, name of a festival in Diod. 15. 18. 

Trpo<j)0«YY°F^<'''-> Dep. to speak before. Gloss. 

iTp6<j)96Y^'-S, 17, a speaking before, dub. in Poll. 2. 118. 

irpO(j)9i(Ji.6vos [r], 7], ov, dead or hilled before, Anth. P. 7. 184. (A 
compd. of the part. (p9'i/xevos, for no pres. ■npo<l>9ivw occurs.) 

iTpo<|>lXoo-oct>€Oj, to philosophise before, Orig. : — verb. Adj., -npOfpiXoffo- 
KpTjTiov Ic 77017] fiaai Polyb. 2. 16 A. 

itpo^Kt^OTO^ku}, to open a vein before, Galen. 19. 711. 

Tpo<|)oj3eop.ai, Pass, to fear beforehand, fear at the thought of, 7ro\efiovs 
atnaro^vTas Aesch. Supp. 1045 ; Trp. fJ-ij .. , Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 24 ; absol., 
TO Trpo<poli7)9r)vai Dio C. 55. 18. 

irpo<j)opT)TiK6s, 17, &v, apt to fear beforehand, Arist. Rhet. 2. 13, 7- 

Trpo<j)oiPa!|ci), fut. daio, to purify before, Nonn. Jo. 11. 55. II. to 

foretell, prophesy, Manass. Chron. 1557: hence iTpo<|)oLpa(ns, ^, -(j)Oi- 
Pacrp.a, to, -4)oipao-|i6s, 6, divination, prophecy, Byz. 

irpo<j>oiTa(o, to be prevalent before, rj Tip. 7]S7] Sofa Iambi. V. Pyth. (?) 

irpo(J>opa, ^, {irpotptpco) pronunciation, utterance, p7]iidrwv Hdn. I. 8, 
12, cf Dion. H. de Dem. 22, Wyttenb. Plut. 2. 41 A, Clem. Al. 203 ; 
Twv (pwvwv, Tov \6yov Sext. Emp. P. I. 15 and 203: — 0 iv irpocpopa 
\oyos = b 7!po(popiKu% K., lb. 777 B. II. a public reproach, rebulte, 

Polyb. 9. 33, 13. 

irpo4)opto(iai, Med., in weaving, to carry on the tveb by passing the weft 
to and fro across the warp (which process is called Zid^€a9ai) ; so, of 
a spider, t7]v uSov 7Tpo(popeta9at to run to and fro, Callias Ki;«A. 7, cf. 
Ar. Av. 4, Xen. Cyn. 6, 15. 

ii-po(j>opiK6s, 77, ov, {Trpotpopd) of or for utterance, uttered, opp. to 
fv5td9(Tos (v. \o70j fin.), Philo 2. 154, Plut. 2. 777 C, 973 A, Clem. 
Al. 864, Walz Rhett. 2. 116, etc. 

irpo(j)opos, ov, preceding, Aretin. ap. Diomed. 3. 5. II. (sub. 

IX'^P)' °' ^''^ fluid in which the foetus floats, discharged before parturi- 
tion, Arist. H. A. 7. 7, 3 ; cf vhpojif/ 1. 3. 

'irpo(j)6o)cr86. Adv. f. 1. for Trpo (poajaSf, II. 

'7rpo<))paY|J.a, to, (Trpotppdcaai) a fence placed in front, like TrporetxifTfta, 
Arist. Oec. 2. 4, Diod. 19. 30 : metaph., Polyb. 9. 35, 3, etc. 

iTpo4ipd^u, fut. (TO), to foretell, Hdt. i. 120 (where Sch weigh, takes it 
= 77poti7itiv, rrpofpiiv to speak out boldly): part. pf. pass. T7po77eippaS- 
fieva a6\a Hes. Op. 653, where 7rpoir€<pa(7/*tVa might be read (v. Trpo- 
(pa'ivo) I. 3), but cf. Ap. Rh. 3. 1 3 15. 

■irpo4)pacrcra, Ep. (em., = 7Tp6(ppwv, kindly, gracious, II. 10. 290, Od. 5. 
161, al. ; others (with more immediate reference to (ppd^o/iai) take it 
to mean having forethought, thoughtful. 

•irpo(f)povTiJ;a>, to consider before, Hipp. Aer. 281, v. Littre 2. 14. 

'irpo<})puYu [u], to toast, parch before, Galen. 

irpocjjpajv, oi'os,o, 7), ((ppTjv, (ppovew) : poet. Adj. : — properly, w/^A forward 
mind. Lit. propenso animo, hence kindly, gracious, willing, ready, glad 
to do a thing, commonly joined with a Verb, o^ioaaov 7Tp6(j>paiv eireffii' 
«at x^P<Jtv dp-q^etv II. I. 77; Trp. KaTevevae Kpovicuv 8. 175; o 5t fie Ttp. 
v7Tth(KT0 9. 480, Od. 2. 387 ; 77p. Aavaoiaiv a^vvtv II. 14. 71 ; so, irp. 
TeXeiv, dfiSfiv Pind. P. 5. 156, N. 5. 41 ; Trpoippuvaiv Moiadv ruxeff^ai 
Id. I. 4. 73 (3. 6l) ; Ka'i Of .. JTp. 9(ds <pvKdaaoi Aesch. Cho. 1063; 
yfvov irp. fjp.iv dpojyos Soph. El. 1380; Trp. ce ..'Eppijs "AiSiys t« 
Se^oiTO Eur. Ale. 743. 2. of acts, efforts, earnest, zealous, ore 

Srj .. i7p. idiXoifxi ipvaaai in earnest, II. 8. 23 ; ov vv Tt Bvpia) Trpvcppovi 
IJ.v9ioiJ.ai lb. 40., 22. 184; tl ht] 7Tp6<ppovt $vpia) . . dvuiyet 24. 140; 
dfjvvdv Trp. 9. Od. 16. 257, cf. Hes. Th. 536; also, irp. KpaSirj II. 10. 
^44- — i'* Od. 14. 406 it is ironical, 7Tpu<ppajv Ktv Sfj errfira Ala Kpo- 
v'lojva KiTOLfjrjv oh yes ! earnestly would I pray to Zeus ! II. Ep. 

Adv. irpocppovtais, willingly, readily, earnestly, zealously, TTp. ixax€a9ai 
n. 5. 810, cf. 7. 160; VT)7na TtKva Tsp. pvoia9(: 17. 224; Trp. /jtv Tie 
ava^ 6. 173: — later, Trpoippvvais <pi\€iv Theogn. 786, Pind. P. 2. 29; 
irrihtiv Aesch. Supp. i, cf Ag. 173, Cho. 478, Eum. 927, 968. 

Trpo<|)vas, dhos, t], a sprout. Gloss. 

■jrpo<|)ij\aYna, to, = sq., Hesych. 

Trpo<j){i\aKTi, {TTpofpvXda a aj) a guard in frotit ; in pi. outposts, videttes, 
piquets, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 25, Eq. Mag. 7, 13; in sing., fj Trp. avrov his 
advanced guard. Id. Hell. 4. I, 24, cf Polyb. 5. 3, 2 ; dpiaTOTroieiaOai 
Sia TrpocpvXaKTis with an advanced guard, with outposts, Thuc. 4. 
30.^ II. a guarding, guard, Polyh. c,.<)c„ c,. III. a tvatch, 

vigil, Lxx(Ex. 12.42). IV. a preservative, amulet, cited from 

Diosc. 

•irpo4)ti\aKis vav;, tj, a look-out ship, Thuc. I. 117. 
"irpo<J)iiXaKT€Ov, verb. Adj. one must use precaution, Plut. 2. 127 D. 
i''po<f>{iXaKT-fipiov, TO, an outpost, guard, Tzetz., Hesych. II. 
a precaution, Basil. 
'''po^v\iKT\.Ko%,7j.dv. precautionary, Walz Rhett. I, 461 : -K-q, Medic. 


■ 7rp6)^€ipof. 1333 

•iTpo<|>vXa| [C], Sicos, 6, an advanced guard : ot Trpo(pv\aic(s,—ai. wpo- 
<j)v\aicai, Thuc. 3. 112, Xen. An. 2.4, 15, etc. II. an officer on 

guard, Aen.Tact. 22. — Also as fem. Eratosth. Catast. 22. 

•irpo<j)i)Xao-<7ti), Att. -ttco : fut. (oj : — to keep guard before, to guard a 
place or house, c. ace, vr/ov h. Horn. Ap. 538 (in the rare Ep. imperat. 
form Trpo(pv\ax9f, for TrpofvKdaaeTe, for which Sclineidew. conj. 7t«I>v- 
\ax9(), ct. Xen. Mem. 2. 7, 14: also, TrpotpvXdaaeiv krr'i tivi to keep 
guard over a person or place, Hdt. 8.92; and c. gen., Xen. Hier. 6, 10 : — ■ 
absol. to be on guard, keep watch, (cf 7rpo<pv\a^), to keep a look-out, fj 
TTpotpvXdaaovaa (sc. vavs) = 7rpo<pvXaicls, Hdt. 7. 179., 8.92, cf Ar. Ach. 
1 146, Thuc. 2. 93 : — Med. to guard oneself, to be on one's guard, take 
precautions, TrpoetpvXd^aTo oaa IhvvaTo pidXtOTa Hdt. i. 185, cf 9. 99, 
Thuc. 6. 38 : — c. acc. to be on one's guard or take precautions against, 
Lat. cavere, Hdt. 7. 176, cf Xen. Hell. 5. 3, 5, Mem. 1.4, 13. II. 
later the Act. is used like the Med., to take precautions against, Ta tov 
awnaros KivTjfjara Plut. 2. 129 A, cf Alex. Trail. 1. p. I. 

TTpo^v^, vyos, 6, a fugitive, Choerob. in Theodos. Can. p. 83, Malal. 

T7po({)ijop,ai, Pass., with aor. 2 act., to be born before, or Trpovfv 7raT7jp 
Soph. Aj. I 291. 

7rpo<j>vipap,a, to, dough kneaded before, Eratosth. ap. Ath. I40A. 

irpo(|)vpa&>, to mix up or knead beforehand : so in Pass., p-d^a Trpotpvpi]- 
^aa Hipp. 355. 26. II. metaph., TrpoTrecpvpaTat Xoyos the 

speech is all ready concocted, Ar. Av. 462 ; icaieov /xoi TTpoTT«pvpapivov 
ioTi (as we say) there's a mischief ready breived for me, Id. Thesm. 75. 

iTpo<j)vpi]T6s (Ion. for -KpvpaTos), 17, uv, kneaded beforehand, Trp. /xd^a 
a zvell-kneaded barley-loaf, Hipp. 368. II., 373. 52. 

irpo<|)vo-iov, TO, a case for the pipe of a bellows, Hesych.; cf. dKpo<pvfftov. 

7rpo<J)Vcri.s, ^, {rrpofvoj) a germ, bud, knot, Hipp, in Galen. Gloss, p. 
6.50- 

irpo<|)tlT£ijco, to plant before, Geop. : metaph. to engender. Soph. El. 199. 

irpo<|)cov6u), to utter, say or declare beforehand, Zrjvos kutov Aesch. 
Supp. 617 ; 7T7)p.ara, dXyr) Id. Ag. 882, Eum. 466 ; — to titter before all, 
rjx<^ Soph. El. 109 ; Trpo(pa}vu Tovbe vavdpxois Xdyov gives this order 
beforehand to all, Aesch. Pers. 363. II. to order beforehand or 

before all, c. dat. et inf , Kat aot Trpoipaivui TovSe fiij 9dTrT€iv Soph. Aj. 
1089, cf Eur. Hipp. 956, El. 685 ; also with the inf omitted, vp-lv 
Trpofpwvw Tahe Soph. O. T. 223. 

•Trpo<j)a)VT)o-ip.os, ov, atinouncing before : )? 7rp. (sc. fjp.ipa') Septuagesima 
Sunday, which announces the approach of Lent, Byz.: so also -n-poc|)u)vq- 
oris, €0)5, Tj, lb. 

iTpo<j>cocr<j>ope(ij, to carry a light before, Byz. 

'irpo<J>(»)Ti||u), to enlighten before, Cyrill. 

TTpoxaJcj, to give way forwards, i. e. to advance, Hesych., Phot. 

iTpoxaipio, to rejoice beforehand, Plat.Phileb. 39 D; TrpoxaptvTes Orph. 
H. 85 (86). 9. II. in 3 imperat. TrpoxatpfToj, far be it from 

7ne ! away with it! Aesch. Ag. 251 ; cf x^'V'" ^- 2. 

•n-poxaXdw, to loosen beforehand, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. I. 5. 

TrpoxaXK«ii(o, to forge beforehand, Aesch. Cho. 647. 

irpoxAvT), 77, a pretext. Call. Cer. 73, Fr. 26. (Derived by Eust. I109. 
39 from Trpoxa'tvoj = Trpoipaa't^ofjat.) 

irpoxdpaYlxa, r6, = TrpoKiVT7)ixa, an outline, pattern, Walz Rhett. I. 
444. 

irpoxupaCTCTO), Att. -TTto, to engrave before : hence to make an outline, 
plan or sketch, Greg. Naz. 
irpoxapTis, €S, given as a thankoffering, dpros C. I. I464. 
IlpoxdpicrCa, 77, a name of Thetis, Hesych. 
■irpoxci.pio-|ia, TO, a gracious gift. Or. Sib. 5. 330. 

Trpoxapio-rripia, to, a thanksgiving to open the year, a festival of 
Athena, celebrated by all Athen. magistrates at the beginning of spring, 
Lycurg. ap. Suid. et Harp. ; irpocrx- in A. B. 295. 

TrpoxeiXiSiov, to, the projecting part of the lip. Poll. 2. 90. 

irpoxeiXos, Of, with prominent lips, Strab. 96, Luc. Philops. 34. 

■irpoxci[X(iJo), of the weather, to be stormy before, Arist. Probl. 26. 8, 4. 

iTpoxeip-acris, 17, premature wintry weather, Plin. 8. 57, Veget. 4. 40. 

7rpox«tpC5ci), Att. fut. im, to put into the hand, deliver up, Trp. Tivd €7tI 
TO) TTjv ri/jajpiav Sovvat Dinarch. 1 10. 8 : to have ready at hand, Terrapa 
OTpaTOTTiha Polyb. 3. 107, 10: — Pass., mostly in participles, taken in hand, 
undertaken, tov TrpoicexeiptOfiivov Xoyov Plat. Legg. 643 A ; tToifia Kal 
7rpo«€xe'pi<rA'c''a dya9d Dem. 85. 7. 2. elected before, Trpoxfipi- 

a9€VT€s Polyb. 3. 106, 2 : also destined before, Ta IlovXtw TrpoK^x- 
(TTpaTOTTiSa Id. 3. 40, 14. II. most commonly as Dep. Trpoxfipi'- 

^o/jai, fut. -xfipiov/xai: — to take into one's hand, and so to make ready, 
prepare for oneself, Trpoxfipiovjjai Kd^tTaaai TTjV ova'iav Ar. Eccl. 729 ; 
hvvapiiv, (TTparuTrfSov, vavs Dem. 45. 10, Polyb. I. 16, 2, etc. ; ka9^Ta 
Luc. Merc. Cond. 14 ; rrjv fxaXdxrjv to eat it. Id. V. H. 2. 46; to? p-qaas, 
Tovs Xoyta/jovs Plut. 2. 396 C, 813 E: to prefer, to daaipis Dion. H. 
de Dinarch. 8. 2. to choose, elect, Tiva Isocr. 184 A, Polvb., 

etc. ; Twd 'trr'i ti Dem. 773. 18 ; (tti tivi Plut. Caes. 58 ; Trpus ti Polyb. 
3. 44, 4. 3. c. inf. to determine to do. Id. 3. 40, 2. 4. to 

discuss or examine first, Tas dXXas KaT7)yop'ias Arist. Categ. 8, 31 ; tos 
TrdvTcov Sofas Id. Top. I. 14, I ; so also, Trp. Trepi' tu'os Id. Cael. I. 5, 5, 
cf. Phys. 3. 1, 2, Meteor. 3. 6, 14. 5. em TrapaSeiyi^aTos Trp. to pro- 
pose by way of example. Id. Probl. 30. I, 5 : — so in Pass., Id. Categ. 

' 

•irpox«ipwris, eaiJ, J?, a taking in hand, execution, Philop. ap. Suid. s. v. 
Kivrjais. II. election, Eccl. 

Trpoxtipoofiai, Pass, to be subdued before, Joseph. B, J. 4. S, r. 

•n-p6x«ipos, ov, (x^'p) at hand, close to (cf. iiTroxciV'"^)' Hipp. Art. 
7S8 ; TTpoxfipa \p(Xta 5(pKea9aL at hand, ready, Aesch. Pr. 54; Trp. 
dXyo^ . . SepKopai Soph. El. 1 1 16; -of a drawn sword or knite, Id. Ph. 


1334 

747, Eur. Hel. 1564, El. 696, Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 32 ; (PaXXov A(6oiS ical .. 
d/tovTiois, tus tKaaTOS ri irp. eix^ Thuc. 4. 34 ; rfjv evicrrrifirjv ovK e?x* 
TTp. iv rfi biavola Plat. Theaet. 198 D ; np. /ivOoi Id. Phaedo 61 B ; rd 
Kara TtavToiv ruiv tpiXoa oipovvTajv irp. Id. Apol. 23 D ; 61 ovv a 01 irpu- 
Xeipov, dire Id. Min. 313 B; 6 TTpoxapoTaTov ^x'" f'"'"!' Dem. 700. 10; 
TO irpoxf'poTaTov iroiiiv Isocr. 223 B; to. irp. things close at hand, opp. 
to TO. diTopa (out of the way), Arist. Metaph. I. 2, 9, cf. 9. 3, 5 ; ra. 
■npoxfipoTara Id. Prob. 20. 12. 2. at hand, common, joined with 

<{>av\o5, TO, rrp. Kai Zrjpioaia Plat. Theaet. 147 A; at -np. y'/dova'i Id. 
Phileb. 45 A. 3. irpoxetpov [f<TT(] it is easy, c. inf., Id. Soph. 251 B, 
Philem. 'EmS. 2 ; ipevSeaOat Trpox^'poTaTov aiiaprdvovaiv Lys. Fr. 54; 
so, ev 7rpoxe'ipQ> [cctti'], c. inf., Arist. Meteor. 2. 3, 3 ; fK npox^pov 
easily, lightly, Sext. Emp. M. 6. 19. II. of persons, ready to do, 

c. inf , Soph. El. 1494 ; so, vp. fh to Spdv Kana, Philem. Incert. 69 ; 
Trp. TJj <pv^^ ready for flight, Eur. H. F. 161 ; so, up. ^XuiTTa Poll. 
6. 120. III. Adv. -pm, off-hand, readily, diioKplvaaBai Plat. 

Symp. 204 D ; vp. ex^'" ""^Z"' Arist. Top. 8. 14, 5, etc. ; inl to. 
Trpay/xaTa oppLav -np. Aniphis $iA.gS. I. 7; hurriedly, rashly, Theopomp. 
Hist. 249, Polyb. 5. 7, 2; — Comp. -oTfpojs, Plat. Ale. 2. I44 D; -irepov 
Polyb. I. 21, 5. 

-n-poxfipoTTis, 7;toj, fj, readiness, Arr. Epict. 3. 21, iS : csp. in handling 
a subject, Sext. Emp. M. I. 249. 

■jrpox€ipoTov€co, to choose or elect before. Plat. Legg. 765 B, Aeschin. 4. 
II. 2. of things, to give a previous vote, Dem. 703. iS : — so Subst. 
irpoxeipoTOvta. y, Arist. Fr. 396, Harp. 

-irpoxetpovpYf u, to perform before, Joseph. B. J. 4. 8, 3. 

irpoxcup-a, to, (Trpoxeoj) thai tvhich is poured forth, a deposit, Arist. 
P. A. 2. I, 22 ; cf. Trpoxvcfis. 

■npoxtxxa, poiit. collat. form of sq., Dion. P. 52. 

trpoxtco, fut. -x^Sj, to pour forth or forward, vp. poov e?j a\a Siau, 
of a river, II. 21. 219, cf. h. Ap. 241 ; so, TTOTanoi b' a/ifpatcri p-iv 
■npoxiovTi poov Kawov Pind. P. I. 43 ; Tph vSaros irpoxfC' to pour in 
three parts of water first, Hes. Op. 594; OTTOvha^ rrpoxia'- Hdt. 7. 193, 
Critias 17 : — metaph., irp. aoih-qv v. 1. Hes. Th. 83 ; u-na yXvicdav Pind. 
P. 10. 87, cf. C. I. 401 ; Kiyiiav ofup-qv Anacreont. 44. II ; cf. x*'^ '• — 
Pass, to pour on or forth, metaph. of large bodies of men p07iring over 
a plain, es TreSlov vpoxtovTo II. 2. 465, cf. 15. 360., 21. 6; 6vala.. 
TTpoxvB^Taa Eur. Fr. 904 ; the literal sense of Pass, only late, Opp. C. 2. 
39, Dio C, etc.; irpoxciTai to. Keyoneva Longin. 19: — rds vpoKex^' 
/leVas dicpas far-projecting, Philo I. 14. Cf. irpopiai II. 

•rrpoxSts, Adv., the day before yesterday, Schol. Philostr. Her. p. 578 
Boisson. ; irpovxOh (i. e. Trpoex^") Boisson. Anecd. 4. 398. 

TTpox^ecrtvos, t), 6v, of the day before yesterday, E. M. 691. 36. 

-Trpox^wpos, ov, greenish, Schol. Ar. PI. 204. Dind. suggests virox^-- 

TTpoxvC, Adv., {irpo, -/ovv) like , with the Itnees forward, i. e. kneel- 
ing, on one's knees, irpox^v KaOf^opevrj falling on her knees, II. 9. 570; 
metaph., OK new . . atroKcuVTai irpoxw Kauws that they may perish miser- 
ably on their knees, i. e. may be brought low and perish, 21. 460; so, 
irpoxw o\((r9at Od. 14.69; just as Hdt. uses fs^wu PaXeiv Tiva, 6.27; 
cf. yovv I. 5. — From ignorance of the metaph., npoxw was afterwards 
used as simply =7701/1;, Ap. Rh. I. 1118., 2. 249. 

TrpoxoT), 7, (TTpoxecu) poiit. noun, almost always in pi., the outpouring, 
i. e. the mouth, of a river, e-nt Trpoxofjui StnriTto! iroTaixoio II. 17. 263 ; 
is iroTa/xov Trpoxods Od. 5. 453; €V ■npoxori'; TTOTapLOv II. 242; iv 
Trpoxoris .. 'CLiaavoio (for Ocean was a River in Hom.) 20. 65; TpiTwvi- 
Soi iv Trpoxoah Xt/iva; Pind. P. 4. 35, cf. Anacr. 27, Simon. 180, Aesch. 
Supp. 1025, Soph. Fr. 795, Ar. Nub. 272 ; 6(pp.ais vdaros piaKaKov Tip. 
Aesch. Fr. 192 : — the sing, in Hes. Op. 755. 2. = 7rpoxf<^is, a promontory, 
Archestr. ap. Ath. 314 E. II. libations, Epigr. Gr. 619. 4, cf. 312. 16. 

TrpoxoT], fj,=vpuxoo'i, Ap. Rh. 1.456, Anth. P. 6. 292, Alciphro 3. 47 : 
on the accent, v. Lob. Paral. 379. 

TrpoxoiSiov, Att. irpoxoiSiov, t6. Dim. of irpoxoos, Cratin. Hvt. 16, 
Stratt. A-qptv. I, Strab. 812, etc. ; cf. Pors. praef. Eur. Hec. p. li. 

Trpoxois, i'Sos, Tj, Dim. of n-poxoo^, = d/iis, a chamberpot, Xen. Cyr. 8. 
8, 10, cf. Ath. 496 C. J.l. = imxv(7is, A. B. 294. 

irpoxoos, Att. contr. irpoxovs, )): heterocl. dat. pi. Tipoxovcrt, like i8oDr, 
Povai, as if of third decl. (v. Dind. Eur. Ion 435, Ar. Nub. 272, Piers. 
Moer. p. 296) : acc. pi. irpoxov^ Xen. Cyr. 5. 2, 7, Ael. N. A. 5, 23 : 
(TTpoxctu). A vessel for pouring out, a jug, pitcher, esp. a vase or ewer 
for pouring water upon the hands of guests, II. 24. 304, Od. I. 136., 4. 
52., 15. 135, Hes. Th. 785, Soph. Ant. 430, Eur. Ion 435, etc.; — also 
the wine-jug from which the cupbearer pours into the cups, Od. 18. 
397 '■ — Thessal. for \-^kv0os, Clitarch. ap. Ath. 495 C; cf. oAtt;;. II. 
in Sicily, a liquid measure, C. I. 564I, etc. 

irpoxopevo), to go or dance before in a chorus, irp. icuijxov to lead a kui- 
tios or festive band, Eur. Phoen. 797. 

■n-poxou, collat. pres. of TTpoxijvvvixi, to pile in front, heap up, x^l^"- 
Plat. Criti. Ill B, cf. Aristid. I. 1 28. 

irpoxpaonat. Dep. to use before, Arist. deXenoph. 1,8; perh. npoaxp-. 

irpoxpcia, fi, = d<popfiri, capital for trade, A. B. 472. 

■rrpoxpt)(i.aTi{(o, to transact business before, Rangab(5 Antt. I. 2.^0. 
5.V II. io prophesy. Method. 400 A: — so also TTpoxpTJcrixa)- 

Sto), Tzetz. 

Trpoxp-qo-TiKuis, Adv. for using before, Epiphan. 

-irpoxpioj [(], to smear before; np. Tt tivl to smear or rub ivith a thing. 
Soph. Tr. 696, cf. Luc. Alex. 21 : — verb. Adj. -irpoxpio-Ttov, Ruf. 

irpoxpovtu, to precede in order of time, Clem. Al. 932. 

-irpoxpovos, ov, of former time, TTpdynara Luc. Salt! 80. 

■?rpoxv(j,a, TO, {npoxioj) wine that flows from the grape without 
pressing, Lat. vinuin protropum, Geop. 6. 16, 1. 11.=^ rpoxoos. 


III. in building, a projecting strut or be< 


ara. 


Moer. 422. 
Math. Vett. 

irpoxticris, 17, (irpox^o)), a pouring out, np. t^s yfjs a deposition o( 
mud by water, alluvial soil, Lat. alluvies, Hdt. 2.5; np. i^ AiOiomrjs 
KaTfVTjveiyfifvqv vnb too noTapLov lb. 12; np. iKvoeaaa Opp. H. I.I 16; 
— in Hdt. I. 160, ovXds KptOSiv npoxvaiv inoiiiTO (cf. sq ), npoxvcriv 
inoiifTo must be taken as a simple Vetb = npoix^^- H- metaph.- 

a pouring forth, tuiv naOSiv Longin. 9. 13. 

irpoxviTai [£1] (sc. icpiOai), at = ovKvxvTai, Eur. El. 803, I. A. 1 112, 
1472, Ap. Rh. I. 425. Tl. flowers or wreaths thrown to popular 

persons in token of honour, Lat. missilia, Plut. Dio 29. 

-7rpoxvTT]S [y], ov, 6, = np6xoos, a jug or pitcher. Ion (Fr. 2. 3) ap. Ath. 
463 B, cf. 496 C : esp. an urn to pour lustral libations from, Eur. I. A. 
955- 

•n-poxuTiKos, 17. ov. of or for pouring, dyyeiov Schol. Od. I. 136. 

irpoxCTOs, 17, ov, poured out in front : — npoxi^TT; vijaos the island of 
Procida ni the Gulf of Naples, formed by eruption from Vesuvius 
(' provolutis montibus iusulam extitisse,' says Pliny), Dion. H. I. 53, 
Strab. 247. 

TTpoxcDXos, ov, very lame or halt, Luc. Ocyp. 146. 

■Trp6x<<J(xa, TO, earth thrown up before a place, a dam, Inscr. Orchom. 
in C. I. 1569 c., V. I. Strab. for npotrx-- 

TTpoxiivai., at, the hips, Lat. os coccygis (cf. Koxiivif), Archipp. 'Viv, 2. 

7rp0XDV6Ucu, to soften beforehand, {JSart tov nrjXov Cvrill. 

iTpox<ivvSp.i or -ijoj, fut. -xcuoo}, pf. -Kex'^""- ■ — to form by depo- 
sition before, rdj vrjaovs Arist. Mirab. 81. II. to silt up, GaXarrav 
Aristid. I p. 21. Cf. npoxooJ- 

Trpoxtoptio, to go or come forward, advance, npos ifirjv x^^P'^ "^y 
hand guides thee. Soph. Ph. 148, etc. ; of troops, Thuc. 2. 12., 3. Ill, 
etc. ; np. Kai ov /xivei Plat. Phileb. 24 D ; of excrement, to be voided, 
Arist. H. A. 8. 5, 6 ; oTkos eh IHoppa npoKex'^PV'^^' Lat. vergens ad ., , 
Luc. Hipp. 7 : — of Time, tov alQvos npoKex'^PV^'''''^ Xen. Cyr. 8. 7> I» 
cf. Hdn. 2. 2, 3, etc. ; so, npovx<^pf' o noros Xen. An. 7- 3. 26, cf. Luc. 
de Meretr. 15. 2: — of money, to pass current, Sext. Emp. M. I. 
178. 11. metaph., of States, wars, enterprises, etc., to proceed, 

advance, go on, often with some word to denote a good or bad issue, 
5o^as cu npoxojprjoai Sopios Eur. Heracl. 486 ; rd Ilepaiojv np-qyjxaTa is 
o Svvdpios npoKe\ap-qK(e Hdt. 7. 50, 2 ; npox^p'')advTwv im fiiya twv 
npayfxaTojv Thuc. 1. 16 ; ovrais ^^j) vp. 17 (Trdats Id. 3. 81 ; avTu) np. 
Ta npdyixaTa y ifiovXtTO Id. I. 74; tovtojv npoictx<"pT]K6Tajv ujs 
iPovXovTo Xen. Hell. 5. 2, I, cf. 7. 2, i, Cyr. 2. 3, 16 :— absol. to go on 
well, prosper, ov ti npo\aipieiv olov rf 'iarai Hdt. 8. 108 ; inu rt a<pL 
.. oil npoix'^P^^ V KaToSos Id. 5. 62, cf. 7. 50, 2 ; to epyov np. Thuc. 8. 
68 ; Td nXf'iw avToTs npoiK^x'^PV"^'- W- 3- 73' ^- I°3 > ™ npo- 
XaipTi<ya.vTa your present successes. Id. 4. 18 ; of auguries and the like, Ta 
diaPaTTjpia aurofs ov np. Id. 5. 54 ; 'icrws dv Ta hpd pidXXov npoxoJpolij 
ijpiv Xen. An. 6. 2, 21 : — rarely of ill success, napd So^av avTois np. tujv 
npaynaTajv Polyb. 5. 29, I ; to S' fls TovvavTiov np. Luc. Alex. 36 
(where Cobet n(piexu>P^O- 2. impers., npox^jp^i p-ot it goes on 

well for me, / have success, commonly with negat., ujs o'l S6Xai ov npoe- 
Xtupce when he could not succeed by craft, Hdt. I. 205, cf. 84, Thuc. i. 
109, etc. ; ov npovxupei, y npoaeSixovTO, things did not succeed, as.. , 
Thuc. 3. 18 ; c. inf., Tjv piij npoxojprjari .. tKaOTw .. dnfABdv if it be not 
possible .. , Id. 4. 59 ; pi^pavTes, ujs iicdcSTois npovxwpu (sc. piipat) .. 
Arr. An. 1.1,21; so, ^v'ik av f/cddTo; np. Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 4 ; onoaa crot 
npox^pti as much as is convenient, lb. 3. 2, 29, cf. Schneid. An. I. 9, 13: 
■ — absol. in part., Trpo/f e x"'?'?*'"™'' AaKeSaipovtot^ when things 

went on well for them. Id. Hell. 5. 3, 27. 3. later, of persons, td 

advance, inl /xiya np. Luc. D. Mort. I 2. 2 ; of excess, ts ndv Tpv(p^s 
np. Dio C. 39. 37, cf. 48. I ; ts tovto, axrrc . . , Id. 73. 3; eh touovtov 
fxavtas, dis . . Hdn. I. 15. III. to come forward to speak, np. tuiv 

dXXojv to come out in front of the rest, Dinarch. 110. 7- 

Trpox<ipT]jia, to, excrement, Lxx (Ezek. 32. 6), Origen. 

TTpoxiopirjcris, 17, a going forth, eh ti Hipp. Fract. 763 : advance. Iambi, 
Protr. (Symb. Expl. 21). 

irpoxojpTiTiKos, rj, ov, = iTpo<f>opiKos, Jo. Lyd. de Mens. 4. 53. 

Trpoxwcris, fj, freq. v. 1. for np6ax<'Jais, e. g. Philostr. 606. 

•iTpoiJ/dXXu, to play on the harp before, and 7rp6\J»a\(j.a, to, a prelude 
to a psalm, Eccl. 
irpoiljeXXiJo), to stammer before, Greg. Nyss. 

-n-pov};T)\a<j)(iio, to handle beforehand, Paul. Aeg. 4. I : — iTpo\|;i]\d<{)T)|ia, 

TO, Procl. 

•n-po4'T)vi{o), to inoculate flgs beforehand (cf. Tf/T/vl^ai), E. M. 818. 29. 

•iTpoij;T)<{>i5op,ai, Dep. to decree before : pf. part, in pass, sense, Dio C. 
43. 14, C. L 3597 b, 4380 (add.). 

Trpoij^iSvpC^iA), to whisper before, Eumath. p. 81. 

irpoi|/iixpiJ<«J, = sq., of wine, Galen. ' 

-Trpoi|"JX<»' ['']. to cool before, Plut. 2. 690 F (al. nepirp-), Galen. 

TrpocoSLKos, 17, dv, of or for a prelude, Schol. Ar. Ach. 1 143, Hephaest. 

irpocoSos, y, {<p5rj) aprelude, overture, Schol. Ar. Av. 1372, E. M. II. 
a short verse before a longer one, opp. to inaiSos, Hephaest. p. 130. 

-7rpod)5(i)V, = 7rpooSous, q. v., A. B. 58. 

irpooiGta), fut. -wBrjdai and -wcrtti : aor. npoeuaa, contr. part, npuicras 
Anth. P. 12. 206, Luc. Asin. 9. 10. To push forward, push or urge 
on. Plat. Phaedo 84 D, Arist. H. A. 9. 6, I, al. ; iSiaicus np. Tiva ini ri 
Chrysipp. ap. Plut. 2. 450 C ; np. avTiv to rush on, Xen. Cyn. lo, 
10. II. to push off or away, a wrestling term, Luc. I.e. 

-TrpoioX-rjS, fs, (oXXvpu) destroyed or ruined beforehand, i^w\-qs iiai np. 
(v. e^wXrji) Dem. 395. 7, cf. 332. 22 ; d;8ios kqI np. aiv toi anippiari 
dnoQdvot C. I. 3915. 47, cf. Suid. s. v. aoPapov. 


irpoaoiJ.oaLa 

Trpoa;|j,oo-£a, fj, a previous oath, v. dvTa>jj.oola. 

Trpoci)V€onai, Dep. to buy beforehand, C. I. 2483, 2484, Galea. 

irpocovvijAiov, TO, {ovofia) the Roman praenomen. Gloss. 

•n-poiivOfiOS, ov, {ovoixa) with a praenomen, Nonn. D. 17. 397, lo. 9. 7. 

Trpocupai^oiAai, Med. to beautify oneself before, Eccl. 

irpoiipios, ov, — Trp6a)pos, Nonii. Jo. 3. 17, etc. 

iTpocopicr[ji.fVcos, Adv. predeterminately, Clem. Al. 778- 

irpocopos, ov, (iiipa) before the time, untimely, Plut. 2. loi F, Aretae. 
Caus. M. Diut. 2. 13, Anth. P. 7. 643., 13. 27, etc. Adv. -pov, Luc. 
Amor. 21. 

•jrp6to(7is, fj, (irpowBeoj) a pushing forward or away, Arist. Gael. 2.14, 
15, Mund. 4, 31, Theophr., etc. ; coatr. irpSiais in Ilcsych. 
Trpoii)(7p,6s, ov, u, —TTphOjats, Math. Vett. 250. 

■n-powo-TTjS, ov, 6, {upowOfOj) a projecting beum on the wall of a fortified 
place, like mpata in Thuc, Aen. Tact. 32. 

TrpodjCTTiKos, T), OV, of 01 for pushing forward, evacuative, Galen. Adv. 
-kSis, Sext. Emp. M. lo. 83. 

iTpo(ij({>e\cb>, to assist before, Philo I. 186, Eus., etc. 

TTpvXfes, eajv, o'l, men-at-arms, soldiers, avToi St vp. cvv revx^ffi 6aj- 
pr]XOiVT€i, opp. to chiefs fighting from chariots, II. II. 49., 12. 77; 
AaoSd/jLavra, -^yf/xova vpvKicov ij. 517; " Aprjs .. irpvXttacsi KcXtvaiv 
Hes. Sc. 193 : — Herm. explains it as = 7rpo^axoi {c(. wpvTavis), Opiisc. 
4. 286-291; and II. 21. go {irpajTotat /xtro. TrpvXfeaffi) to some extent 
supports this view. 2. later as Adj., close, in masses, like foot- 

soldiers, Opp. C. 3. 124. — Cf. sq. 

irpvXis [i3], €ais, r/, a dance in armour, ar?ned dance. Call. Jov. 52, 
Dian. 240; the Cretan equivalent for Trvppixj], acc. to Arist. Fr. 476. (On 
the deriv., v. Heins. Sil. Ital. 3. 347.) 

irpti|iva, 7), Ion. and Ep. -irpvfjLvr) (which form however was also used 
by Att. Poets metri grat.. Soph. Ph. 482, Ar. Vesp. 399, just like 
rokiiT] for TuKfid, cf. A. B. 66. 23, Elmsl. Heracl. 19) : — properly fem. 
of irpv/ivos (sub. vavs), the hindmost pari of a ship, the stern, poop, Lat. 
pnppis, opp. to vpQpa, Hom., etc. ; he sometimes has it in full, Trpv/ivi] 
V7]vi (where we might expect the accent vpvfxvr), oxyt., as ia TTpviiv6v'), 
vrji Trapa irpvfivri II. 7. 383., 10. 35, etc. ; (tti ■npvfj.vTi .. vrji II. 600; 
1)1)1 ivi Ttp. Od. 2. 417; and in pi., vrjvatv (vi -npvuvTiai II. 12. 403; 
€nt Trp. vtioai 13. 333; (m vpvfj.vri(jiv (vav(pi going before) 8. 475; 
though he also has Trpv/xvr] vr]6s Od. 13. 84, cf. Plat. Phaedo 58 A, C ; 
whereas vrjos airo Trpvp-vq^ (II. 15. 435, cf. 704, Od. 13. 75) may be 
taken in either way. Special phrases : — l-rrl irpv^ivriv dvanpoveadai to 
back a ship (v. sub avaKpovai and icpoiiw) ; so, x'^P^ TTpv^ivav to retire, 
draw back, Eur. Andr. 1 120; eireiyei Kara irpvjivav, of a fair wind. Soph. 
Ph. 145 1 ; icard irp. lararai to TTVfvfia Thuc. 2. 97 ; v. sub ttpwpa. — 
Ships were generally fastened to land or drawn up on land by the stern, 
II. 14. 32, cf. I. 409, etc.: hence, Trpv/xvas ACcat Eur. Hec. ; cf. 
TrpviJ.VTjffios, Trpvixv{]Tr}$, Trpvfxvovxos. 2. metaph., np. TruKeos the 

Acropolis, Aesch. Supp. 344 : but also of the vessel of the State, Id. 
Theb. 2 and 760; cf. TrpvfivrjTijs: — so, kv irpvuvri (ppivos, read by Herm. 
in Aesch. Supp. 989. II. generally the bottom, irp. 'Ocrtraj the 

foot of mount Ossa, Eur. EI. 443 ; cf. irpv/xvu/pfia, irpvixvos. 

■7rpij|jivd56, Adv. towards the stern, Hesych. 

TTpv|xvaios, a, ov, of a ship-stern, Opp. H. I. 191, Anth. P. TO. 16, etc. 
np-ujiveus, 6, Steersman, name of a Phaeacian in Od. 8. 112; from 
Trpvfiva, as almost all their names are connected with ships, cf. Upajpevs. 
-rrpup.vT), V. sub npv/xva. 

iTpt)(i.vt]9ev, Dor. -SGcv, Adv. of Trpv/xvij, from the ship's stern, II. 15. 
716, Aesch. Theb. 920, Eur. I. T. 1349 ; Troimtvacus Ttpvjj.va.6iv, of a 
fair wind, Erinna (Fr. 2) ap. Ath. 283 l5. 

•TrpV[JiVT|crios, a, ov, {irpv/xva) of a ship's stern, KaKcus Eur. H. F. 479 ; 
cf. TrpviJ.vrjTT]S 11. II. mostly in neut. pi. irpvfj.vrjcna (sc. Sec^a, 

axoiv'ia), ropes from a ship's stern to fasten her to the shore, stern-cables, 
Lat. retinacula navis, often in Hom. (esp. in Od.), irp. icaralifjaai II. I. 
436, Od. 15. 498 ; dvaipai 9. I37; opp. to irp. Xvaai 2. 418., 15. 286, 
552; ava\vcrai 9. 178, etc.: — metaph., iv aol rd^a Piov TrpvfivTjai 
avrjTTTai Anth. P. 12. 159, cf. Eur. I.e.: — rarely in sing., Synes. 228 A. 

■7rpvp.VTiTT)S, ov, u, (rrpv/jva) the steersman, whose place is at the stern: 
— metaph., xwpa^ rrjaSt np. ava^ ' the pilot ' of the State, Aesch. Eum. 
16; dvSpa .. irp. ■)(_^uvd% lb. 765 ; cf. TrpaipaTrjs. II. as masc. 

Ad].=TTpvnvrjaios, -np. ndXws, Eur. Med. 770; — of a fair wind, v. 1. for 
dpyiaTTjs, Ap. Rh. 4. 1628. 

•irpv[x.vT)TiK6s, 77, 6v, = rrpvfivriaio!, Callix. ap. Ath. 203 F. 

■irp\j|iv60£v, Adv., =iTpvnvrj6(v, Ap. Rh. 9. 911, Aral. 343, etc. II. 
from the bottom, hence like Lat. funditus, utterly, root and branch, 
hWvvai, etc., Aesch. Theb. 71, I056, cf. irpvfivos, Trpvjj.va II: it is 
needless to read irpefivo9ev with Blomf. 

■irpvfjivov, TO, the lower part, end, vp. Oivapos II. 5. 339 ; irpvp-vots 
ayopds €m at the far end of the agora, Pind. P. 5. 125. — Properly neut. 
of TTpv/xvos, as irpv/xva is fem. 

-irpviivos, 17, ov, Ep. Adj. the hindmost, undermost, end-most, Hom. ; 
rrpvuvoi fipax'tcov the end of the arm (where it joins the shoulder), II. 
13. 632., 16. 323 ; 7rp. yXuiaaa, lupas, OKtXos, wfxos, ia all which cases 
it means the end of the limb tiext the body, the root, II. 5. 292., 13. 
705., 16. 314, Od. 17. 504; so, TTpvjxVTjV ijXijv (KTa/jivfiv to cut off 
the wood at the root, II. 12. 149; Sopu vpvixvuv the lower part of 
a spear-head (where it joins the shaft), 17. 618; \das . . irpvy.vos 
vaxvs broad at base, opp. to vnepOev ufu; (which follows), 12. 446: 
Sup. TTpvixvliraTos Od. 17. 463: — for irpvuvrj vav;, v. sub irpvfiva; 
V. also irpvpivuv, to. (Acc. to E. M., from neipai, ntpaai : — akin to 
irpifivov). 

irpvjivovxos, ov, (exo') holding the ship's stern, KaXo:; Anth. P. 7. 374 : 


7rpuruvi<;. 


1335 


cf. Trpv/ivTjTrjs IT, TTpv^xv-fjaios. II. detaining the ships (because 

they were anchored by the stern), the fleet, AvAis Eur. El. 1022. 

Trpvp.vu)peia, ij, {ijpos) the lower slope or foot of a mountain, II. 14. 
307, Pisaiid. ap. Steph. B. s. v. N((/)aTJ/r. (Formed like dicpuipeta, cf. 
irpvfivi) fin.) 

irpvTaveLa, Ion. -tjit), r), {TrpvTav€vco) the prytany or presidency, at 
Athens a period of 35 or 36 days, about ^-j- of a year, during which the 
prytanes of each ^vK-q in turn presided in the fiovKi) and iKKX-qa'ia (v. 
■npvTavit 11), Antipho 146. 38, Andoc. 10. 17, etc. The first six presi- 
dencies in the year consisted of 35, the last four of 36 days, or (in the 
intercalary year of the Metonic cycle) the former of 38, the latter of 39 
days, Herm. Pol. Aat. § 127.6. — Thus the days o'l ihe presidencies were 
counted as our days of the month, tvhttcaTTi Trjs irpvTavuas (sc. T^s 
riai'Stoi'iSof) ap. Dem. 708. 21, cf. 712. 18, C. I. 122. 4., 124, I48. 3, 
al. ; — also, iiri Txjs 'Avtiox'Sos evSeicdTrji TrpvTaivdai in its llth presi- 
dency, i.e. the nth day of its presidency, C.I. in, cf.856 (addend.), 115. 
10 ; also, icaTU wpvTave'iav by presidencies, i. e. every 35 or 36 days, Lys. 
183. 27, Deni. 1353. 23 ; 6 ypa/j.p.aT(v? o icaTd Trp. C. I. 107. 38., 112. 
20., 113. 2; naS' (KdaTTjv irp. Aeschia. 57. 23: — cf. Cliaton F. H. 2 
append. 19. pp. 388 sqq. II. the office 01 government cf vpvTci- 

Vds, at Miletus, Arist. Pol. 5.5,8; at Rhodes, Plut. 2. 813 D ; at Hali- 
carnassus, C. I. 2656 ; at Mitylene, lb. 2189. 2. any public office 

held by rotation for given periods: hence, ia Hdt. 6. no, irp.Trjs rjixtprj^ 
the chief command for the day, held by each general in turn. 

■irpt)Tav€ia, rj, as fem. of irpvTavis, a name of the goddess 'EaTia, C. I. 
(addend.) 2347 k. II. 

TrpVTavfiov, Ion. -iqiov (also in a Cret. laser., C. I. 2554. 52). to, the 
presidents hall, toivn-hall, Lat. curia, a public building ia Greek cities, 
Hdt. I. 146., 3. 57., 7. 197, Thuc. 2. 15, etc. : the Prytaneiou was con- 
secrated to Hestia or Vesta (Pind. N. II. l), to whom a perpetual fire 
was kept burning in it, which in Colonies was orig. brought from the 
Prytaneion of the mother-city. At Athens it was also called 9u\os, and 
was the hall in which the Prytanes for the time being and some other 
magistrates had their meals, and where they entertaiaed at the public 
cost foreign ambassadors, Ar. Ach. 125, Dem. 350. 24: citizens also 
of high public merit, and the children of those who fell ia battle, 
were often rewarded by a seat at this public table, ec Trpvravdw Senrvetv, 
aiTHoOai Ar. Pax 1084, Plat. Apol. 36 D, Dem. 414. 9, etc. (v. aiTTj- 
ais) ; called by Liv. 41. 20, penetrate urbis, iibi pub lice, quibus is honos 
datus est, vescuntur ; (ttI huitvov eis to Trp. KaXetv Tiva Dem. 1210. 22, 
Aeschin. 34. 13, cf. Ar. Eq. 1404, C. I. 84, 87, 106 ; ov yap fii] TiOevTat 
av/xPoKat, Trp. TavTtt iravra vpoaayoptvfTai are called free tables, 
Timocl. ApaicovT. i. 18; hence Plato calls Athens Tijs 'EXXddos avTi 
T(j Trp. Tijs aoipias, Prot. 337 D, cf. Theopomp. Hist. Fr. 297. II. 
a law-court at Athens, to Itti TrpvTavdcx) tutaaTqpiov, 01 lie irpvrave'iov 
KaTaSucaaQevTfi Dem. 645. 15, Plut. Solon 19. 2. TrpvTaveia, 

TO, a sum of money deposited by each party to a laiusuit before the suit 
began, Lat. sacramentum, Ar. Nub. 1 136, 1180, al. : the losing party 
not only forfeited his own deposit, but had to repay the winner ; the 
sum differed in amount according to the importance of the cause ; the 
proportions are givea by Bockh P. E. 2. 64, Herm. Pol. Ant. § 140; 
these deposits formed part of the revenue, Ar. Vesp. 659: — TiOivai Trpv- 
Taveid Tivi to make this deposit against one, i. e. bring an action against, 
Lat. Sacramento aliquem provocare, Ar. Nub. 1136, C.I. (addend.) 73 e. 
14; TTp. TtOeTo) 6 diwKcxiv Tov avTov /jepovs Dem. 1074. fin.; tv' al 
6eaeis y'lyvoivTO rrj vovixrjvlq. (sc. twv TrpvTave'icav) Ar. Nub. II9I; Se- 
Xeadai Td Trp. to receive this deposit, i. e. to allow the action to be 
brought, lb. 1197 ; Trp. (KTivtiv to pay this deposit, Dem. 1158. 22. 

irpCravsios, a, ov, of or belonging to the prytanes, Aristid. I. 342; 
'E(TTi'a TipvTavda C.I. 2347 h. II (p. 1059). 

irpvTavevfia, to, = TrpuTarti'a, Byz. 

irpvTavevs, 6, — TrpvTavis, C. I. 2530, Harp. s. v. vpvTOvtvovTa. 

irpvTavcvu, to be TrpvTavis or president, to hold sway, ddavdroKTi among 
them, h. Hom. Ap. 68. II. at Athens, to hold office as Prytanis, 

properly used of the <pvX-q which happeaed to have the TrpvTovtla (v. 
irpvTavis II), irvxc-'V <pvXr) 'AicafiavTh Trpvravtvovaa Plat. Apol. 
32 B, cf. Gorg. 473 E ; 'AKajxavTis (TrpvTovive Thuc. 4. 118 ; Ke/cpoTrty 
frrp. C. I. 76; etc.; — sometimes also of an individual member of the 
TrpvTaveia, Antipho I46. 37, cf. Andoc. 7- 15- 2. Trp. Trcpi elprjvrjs to 
put the question on a motion for peace, this being the duty of the 
Prytanes, Ar. Ach. 60 ; so, irpvTaveveiv tlpTjvrjv Isocr. 66 A ; also, irp. 
Tivl elpjjVTjv to obtain peace for another, Luc. Demon. 9 ; cpiXtav Dio C. 
46. n ; o TTpvTavivaas ravTa Kat ireiaas, Lat. auctor, suasor sententiae, 
Dem. 191. 15. III. generally, to manage, regulate, joined with 

SioiKtiv, Dem. 58. 19; TauTa Trp. Id. 191. 15: — Pass., irpvTavtveaOaL 
Ttapd Tivo^ to suffer oneself to be guided by one, Id. 126. 14; metaph., 
SeiTrvov x^P'^''^'^' TrtTrpvTavevfitvov served daintily, Alex. KpaT. I. 
4 ; and of persons, to be entertained, Plut. 2. 602 A. 

TTpVTavTiiT), -Tiiov, lon. for Trpvraviia, —vfiov. 

irpCTaviKos, 77, 6v, of or for a TrpvTavit, tj Trp. (^ovcria C. I. 2264, Ath. 
149 E: — pecul. fem. -ins, tSos, as title of 'EaTi'a, Ath. 149 D. 

irpuTaviS {y~\, gen. fois (also apxt-rrpvTaviSos C. I. 2S76-8), o : pi. 
irpuTQveis (as if from irpvTavevs): — a prince, ruler, lord, chief, of Hiero, 
Piad.P. 2. 106 ; Trp.aTtpoTrdvKtpavvijjvTf, of Zeus, lb. 6. 24 ; so, Trp. iTTTraiv, 
of Poseidon, Stesich. 45 ; d7op^5 Trp., of Apollo, Simon, ia Anth. P. 6. 
212 ; fiaKapojv irp., of Zeus, Aesch. Fr. l6g ; Kpovie ^pvylaiv irpvTavi, 
Eur. Tro. 1288 ; irp. av/nroaiaiv, i.e. Bacchus, loa I. 14, cf. 9. 3 ; oh'ov 
. . dv$p(lnrwv irp. Id. 9 ; Svaa/iepidv irp., of the Sphinx, Aesch. ap. Ar. 
Ran.; 'HpoSoroi' .. loTop'np irpvTaviv Anth. P. append. 212 ; ttAoiitc!; 
/;at aoflrj; irp., of Pcriander, laser, ia. Diog. L. I. 07 ; irp. itfivajv (sc. Tj 


1336 -rrpu) — Trp 

w5ti) ap. Ath. 633 A ; jxoicr]^ vtpivuov tip. Epigr. Gr. 44O. 10 ; rtxvas 6 
TTp. ufAe/fus Anth. P. 6. 205. II. at Athens, a Prytanis or Presi- 

dent, Totis TTpvTaviis Tovs TOTC TrpvTavtvaavTas Andoc. 7. 15, etc. : they 
were a committee of 50, being the deputies chosen by lot from each of 
the 10 (pvKai, so that each set formed part of the (iovXrj or Council 
of 500 ; out of these 50 TrpvTc'iveis one was chosen by lot as chief-presi- 
dent (kjnaTaTrjs) ; he then chose 9 Trpuedpoi ; and the real business was 
in the hands of this smaller body, with a secretary {ypafifj.aT(vs) added. 
— The (/jvAtj which first entered office every year was determined by lot; 
and their term of office {wpvTaveia) was about five weeks. During this 
time all treaties and public acts ran in their name, in this form : 'Ako- 
fiavrh [<J>v\rf\ ewpvTavevi. ^aivnnros i-^pafxixanve, 'HiicidSrjS kireaTaTa 
(Thuc. 4. liS, cf. 6. 14, Plat. Apol. 33 B, Xen. Hell. I. 7, 14, C. I. 76, 
al.). — The -rrpvTaveis had the first place and hearing in the General 
Assembly {iKicXrjcr'ia), conducted the whole of the business of the Council, 
and dined at the public cost in the wpvTaveiov, v. Herm. Pol. Ant. § 127. 
—On the vpvTaveis tcuv vavicpapwv, v. sub vavKpapos. 2. of the 

President of other Greek States, as Rhodes, C. I. 2530, cf. 21S9; in Lycia, 
Ephipp. Tr)p. I. 19 ; Miletus, Arist. Pol. 5. 5, 8 ; given as a title to the 
Chief Priest, lb. 6. 8, 20 : — rarely of a woman, C. I. 3415, 3953 d. (No 
doubt from -npu, and so literally a foremost man, cf. the Aeol. form 
■npuravis.) 

TTpu) or Trpci, TrpcpaiTspov, TrpcoaiTara, v. sub TTpoji. 
■rrpid'y'yCos, Sicilian Dor. for TTpoHyfyos, vpoiyyvos. Tab. Heracl. in C. I. 
5774. 154, 160, 163, al. : — hence the Verb Trpoiyyvtva = TTpoeyyvaw, 

ib. 155. 

irpwjos, 01', Att. for wpwi^os, q. v. 

irpwiqv. Dor. irpioav Theocr. 4. 60., 5. 4., 15. 15 ; contr. irpSv Call. Fr. 
84: — lately, just now, Lat. nuper, II. 5. 832., 24. 500, al., Ar. Fr. 355, 
Alex. Xoprjy. 1, etc. II. in a more definite sense, the day before 

yesterday, ov .. X'^c's, dAAd Trp. Thuc. 3. 113 ; hence the phrases, p-ixpi 
oil TrpwTjv T€ Kot xOiS till yesterday or the day before, i. e. till very 
lately, Hdt. 2. 53 ; also, vpwrjv koi x^t's Dem. 1093. 3 ; x^^' '''^ 
■npw-qv Ar. Ran. 726 ; '"P- P'at. Legg. 677 D ; ra x^" "'/'• 

Id. Gorg. 470 D ; Ix^^^ ^P- Isocr. 121 B ; dpri Kai irp., i\p\ Koi np. 
Plut. Brut. I., 2. 394 C; v. Trpcuifos, and cf. Lob. Phryn. 323. (jTpwrjv 
seems to have come from Trpojirjv (sub. wpav), acc. sing, of irpujios; if 
so, the proper form is irpwrjv.) [Trpcu- is used short by Theocr. II. c] 

■irpa)9-T|P-qs, ov, o, {wpajTos) in the prime of youth. iraiSas ■jrpaiB'q^as 
U.S. 518; Kovpoi irp. Od. 8. 263 ; so also in later Poets; also in late 
Prose, as Luc. D. Mort. 5. 2, App. Iber. 65 : — fem. irpuOrj^r] only in Od. 

1. 431, TrpwSTjlBrjv ir' iovaav. 
Trpco6-V'irvi.ov, to, v. s. irpcDrovirviov. 

irpajS-OcTTepos, 01', hindmost foremost, last first, irp. 6 rpoiros Schol. Eur. 
Or. 702 ; neut. =vaT(pov -npoTtpov, Schol. Eur. Phoen. 887, etc. 

irpccC [1], Att. TTp(p (Schol. Ar. Av. 132, Eccl. 290, Jo. Alex. tov. 
irapayy. 32, Suid. s. v., etc.), though the Mss. commonly give TTpcu'i, irpwi, 
or Trpai : Adv. : (jrpd). Eearly, early in the day, at morn, Lat. mane, opp. 
to li'^pk, (acc. to Theophr. Fr. 6. 1,9, the forenoon, between dvarokr] and 
Hea-qixPpia), vpcol iTrrjoioi II. 8. 530., 18. 277, 303 ; also c. gen., jrpcoi 
(Ti TTjs fiixeprjs Hdt. 9. loi ; eKauTrjs rj/xepas ru irp. Xen. Hell. I. I, 30; 
■wpw Travv Ar. Vesp. 104 ; rrpo) rr\ varepalq early next morning, Xen. 
Cyr. 1.4, 16 ; a/j-a irpoji Ev. Matth. 20. I ; drro irpojl tws iairipa^ Act. 
Ap. 28. 23. 2. generally, betimes, early, in good time, Lat. mature, 
tempestive, Hes. Op. 463, Fr. 45, Ar. Av. 132, etc.; also c. gen., irpoA 
TOV Tipos, TOV 6ipeo9 Hipp. 938 D, 939 E, etc. ; irpa) t^s upas Thuc. 7. 
39. 3. =7rpu Kaipov (A. B. 61. 18), too soon, too early, like Lat. 

mature for praemature, irpZ ye ffreva^eis (v. 1. irpo) Aesch. Pr. 696 ; 
5e'5o(tta yap p.ri irptp Ktyois av Soph. Tr. 631 ; ■irp(p eajSaXovTes, Kal 
TOV aiTov in x^ojpov ovros Thuc. 4. 6, cf. Plat. Farm. 135 C. — Trpcul 
mostly takes its degrees of comparison from its deriv. Adj. npuiios, viz. 
Comp., irpaiaiTepov, Sup. TrpwialraTa, Hipp. 1022 G, 1127 B, Thuc. 7. 
19 and 39., 8. lol, Plat. Phaedo 59 D, E, Theaet. 150 E, Prot. 326 E, 
Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 9, etc. ; but in Att. writers prob. the true forms were 
irpcpaiTepov, irpwairaTa, as written by Bekk. in Thuc. 7. 19, 39, etc. : 
the forms TTpailTcpov, irpwiTaTa are very late, though introduced by the 
Copyists into early texts, v. Dind. Steph. Thes. 6. 2130. 

Trpujia, v. sub rrpuj'ios. 

Trpui-av9-ris, t>. fiowering early, Theophr. C. P. 5. I, 12. 
Trpcoip\a(TT£0), to sprout early, Theophr. "H. P. I. 9, 6, C. P. 5- 6, 6, 
etc. 

Trpcoip\a(rTr,s, fs, {^XaaTrf) budding or sprouting early, Theophr. 
H. P. I. 14, 3, C. P. I. 10, 7; perhaps also TrpiiiipXacjTOS, ov, Schneid. 
Theophr. 4. p. 370; cf. otpi^XaffTT]!. 

Trpoji.jDXao-Tia, tj, an early budding, Theophr. CP. I. 21, 3. 

Trpwijos, Att. irpcpjos, ov, = npdiios, E. M. 69I. 56. II. vpcxjt^a 

was used as Adv., just like irpdnjv, x^'C'^ '''^ '"P- yesterday or the day 
before, II. 2. 303, cf. Plat. Ale. 2. 141 D; ovrai Sf) up. KareSpaBes so 
very early, Theocr. 18. 9, cf. Od. 15. 393. (In Mss. mostly proparox., 
but v. Hdn. ap. Arcad. 48. 23.) 

ivp<oi^<j>, to be up early, Greg. Naz. 

irpMiGev, Adv. (irpajt) from morning, diru irp. Lxx (Ex. 18. 13, Ruth. 

2. 7, al), v. Eust. Opusc. 290. 77, and cf. irpwioOev. 
Trpui-Kttp-iros, ov. fruiting early, Theophr. H. P. i. 14, 3, C. P. I. 10, 7: 

— hence TrptuiKapTreci), to bear fruit early, C. P. I. 13, 9 ; and irpuiKap- 
TTia, rj, a fruiting early, Ib. i. 17, 8. 

Trpu>ip.os, [(], ov, early, like wpaToT, opp. to otptftos, of fruits, Xen. 
Oec. 17, 4, Arist. Probl. 20. 14, 2: metaph. precocious, np. novrjpta 
Metrod. ap. Stob. 357. fin.: cf. ■npaif.io's. 

TTpd.uvos [r]. Tj. w. later form of -npiuioz, Lxx (Gen. 49. 27, Ex. 29. 


i£iraLTio<;. 

41, al.), Plut. 2. 726 E, Babr. 97. 17, Ath. 11 C, etc. Adv. -vw?, 
Suid. 

irpuioScv, = Trpoji'^ev, Lxx (2 Regg. 2. 27). 

irpwios, Att. TTpuos, a, ov : {-n-pwi, wpw) : — early, I. early in the 

day, at early morn, II. 15. 470 (where vpwiov is used as Adv. like 
TTpwl); Trp. i'xi'os dyajv Nonn. Jo. 21. v. 4, cf. Anth. P. 6. 304; also, 
TTcpi 5et\Tjv irpaiiTjv (cf. 5ei\r]) Hdt. 8. 6 ; SuXrjs npojlas Philem. Incert. 
116 : — -rrpma used alone as Subst., rjv hi irpwia Ev. Jo. 18. 28 ; irpaiias 
y(vofi(vr]s Matth. 27. l; gen. irpwias as Adv. = 7rpy', Ib. 21. 18: — 
with Preps., naO' kicaaTrjv irpwiav Joseph. A. J. 7. 8, i ; dird npaiias 
dxpis TjX'wv Svafcos C. I. 1 1 22. II. early in the year, opp. to 

Ijxjjios, Trpwios [0 cfTpaTuf\ avvtXiytTO Hdt. 8. 130 ; irpSia twv Kapnifiaiv 
early fruits, like wpaia, Ar. Vesp. 264 ; criKvcuv irpwaiv Id. Pax looi, cf. 
1 164. Theophr. C. P. 4. 1 1, i ; did to rd ^iv -rrpwia to 5' oxpia irpoUaOai 
(sc. i^d) Arist. H. A. 5. 9, 6 ; Trp. Turroi an early place, i. e. producing 
early fruits, Theophr. H. P. 8. 2, 9, cf. C. P. 3. 24, 2. 

TrpMioTTjs, '7T0S, Tj, earliness, of fruits, Theophr. C. P. 4. II, 9. 

Trpaipa, poet, for rrpwpa, Simon. 32. 

Tvpioi-o-iropos, ov, sown or to he sown early, Theophr. H. P. 8. I, 3, both 
in Posit, and Comp. : — hence Verb Trp(i)io-iTop€0[ii,ai., Pass., Ib. 8. I, 2. 
TrptoiTcpov, irpuiTaTa, v. sub Trpoji' II. 

-n-pci)KTo--iT€VT6TT^pis, f] , quinqueuiiial debauchery, Ar. Pax 872. 
TrpcoKTOs, o, the anus, hence generally, the hinder parts, tail, often in 
Ar. 

-iTpioKTO-TT]p€&), to be a watcher of wpaKTol, Ar. Eq. 876, 
Trpcopos, ov, Att. for irpwCpios, Ar. Fr. 340. 

irpujv, o, gen. and dat. irpwvos, irpavi, not irpojvos, irprnvi (for it is 
contr. from -nptwv or irptjwv qq. v.), though in late writers irpajvos is 
admissible, as in Anth. P. 9. 328 : {irpo). A foreland, headland, Lat. 
promontorium, irpwv laxdvti iidwp vXijds II. 17. 747 ; besides this there 
only occurs in II. the pi. irpuovts from the lengthd. form -rrpuaiv, 8. 557., 
12. 282., 16. 299 ; (neither form occurs in Od. ; Hes. has Trprjuiv) ; after 
Horn., irpcouvfs Kal x"pi^5pai Alcman 44 ; irpujvts t^oxoi Pind. N. 4. 
85 ; wpuives Ao/cpSiv Soph. Tr. 788 ; XlucretSov, 6s Aiyaiov pieSeis irpSjvas 
Id. Fr. 341 ; iprjixot wpiuves dvOpwrrwv Eur. Cycl. 116: — in Aesch. Pers. 
132, dp-tpoTipas d\iov -irpwva Koivbv aXas is explained by Blomf. to be 
the bridge which jutted out across the Hellespont, or, perhaps better (by 
Schiitz) the foreland of the Thracian Chersonese ; so, Trpoii' aAios, Ib. 
879, is the headland of Ionia, opposite Chios (Blomf. ad 1.), or perhaps 
rather the penirisula of Asia Minor, like d«Ti7 in Hdt. 4. 38 ; on Aesch. 

Ag. 307, V. sub KaTOTTTOS. 

irpuv or iTpcov, v. sub Trpwyv. 

irpiol, rj, gen. rrpeuKos, a deivdrop, only found in pi., vpunas o'lTiaSiTai 
wUTrep o T6TT(f Theocr. 4. 16, cf. Call. Apoll. 40, Hesych. 
irpioos, a, ov, Att. for irpwios, q. v. 
TTp'jj-Trepucri, v. irpoirtpvai. 

Trpupa, Tj, (not irpilipa, for it is contr. from Trpweipa, and a Dor. form 
irpai'ipa occurs in Simon. 32, cf. Dind. Soph. Ph. 482) : — the forms irprip-q, 
irpaipTjv are rejected in Hdt. by Dind. de Dial. Hdt. xi ; and the forms 
npwpa, Trpcupdv, often found in Edd. of Prose writers are equally false; 
since irpwpa. is established by poetic usage : (Trpo). The forepart of a 
ship, a ship's head, prow, boiv, Lat. prora, ds 'iKpia vtjus irpcuprjs Od. i 2. 
230; often in Hdt. and Att.; -rrvtvixa tovk irpwpas a contrary wind, 
opp. to Kard irpvpvav. Soph. Ph. 639. 2. metaph., irpwpa /Biutov 

the prow of life's vessel, i, e. early youth, Eur. Tro. 103 ; uj rrpwpa Aoi/3^s 
'EoTi'a thou who art first entitled to it. Soph. Fr. 650 h ; irdpotOev rrpai- 
pas . . KapSids before my heart's prow, in front of my heart, Aesch. Cho. 
390: (hence the compds. icaWirrpcvpos, liov-npwpoi, tic). 

-rrptopajo), =TrpaipaTCi5o>, Hesych. 

irpcp'paOev, Ion. -TjGcv, in Poets before a consonant -9e : Adv.: (irpajpa)': 
— from the ship's head, from the front, Pind. P. 4. 39., 10. 81, Thuc. 7. 
36, etc. : — it is an old gen., as appears from the foims ck irpwpaSfv, opp. 
to Kard -rrpiipLvav, Theocr. 22. II ; aTTO Trp. Q^Sm. 14. 378. 

irpcppaTevciJ, to be a irpaipdrrjs, Ar. Eq. 543, Demad. ap. Plut. Cleom. 27. 

TrpcppaTT^s [a], o, -npaipevt, opp. to irpvfj.vrjTrj?, proreta (Plant.), Xen. 
Ath. I, 2, Poll. I. 95 : metaph., irp. arparov Soph. Fr. 470. 

TrpcppuTiKos, 17, ov, of or for a TrpcvpaTrjs, Poll. I. 89. 

irpccp-ax^Tls, f's, laden at the prow : metaph. bowed forwards, Hesych. 

TTpcppcus, Eois, Tj, the officer in command at the bow, as the Kv^epvfjrrjs 
at the stern (cf. irpcppdrrjs), the look-out man, Xen. An. 5. 8, 20, Oec. 
8, 14, Dem. 884. 5, Arist. Pol. 3. 4, 2, etc. : — in Horn, as prop. n. of a 
Phaeacian, Od. 8. 113, cf. Ylpvpivevs. 

Trpc;'pT;9«v, Adv., Ion. for irpaipadev. 

Trpa)pT)cn.a, to, — Kupvpfla, E. M. 177. 47. 

irpujcras, irpicrov, Trpitris, v. sub irpowSiai, irpoaais. 

■irpuT-aYVeXos, ov, announcing first, c. gen., Anth. P. 9. 383, Nonn, 
Jo. 1.46. ^ 

IIp'joTaYcpeios, a, ov, of Protagoras, fiv6os Plat. Theaet. 162 C, 104 D. 

TrpcoT-aypiov, to, the first fruits of the chase. Call. Dian. 104 : mostly 
in pi., Anth. P. 9. 656, 8, Noun. D. 37. 467, etc. 

irpuiTaYuviaTcco, to be TrpcoTayajvidTTji, Plut. Lysand. 23: — metaph. to 
play first fiddle, to take the lead, Arist. Pol. 8. 4, 5 ; tij'OS in a thing, 
Plut. 2. 332 D, 1 141 D. 

TrpcoT-aYcovio-TTis, ov, o, on the stage, one who plays the first part, the 
chief actor, LsLt. primarum partium actor, Plut. 2. 816 F; Trp. toC 5pd- 
p^aros Luc. Calumn. 7 : metaph., Aeschylus is said to have made the 
dialogue TrponayaiVLOT-qs (i. e. play the first part) in a drama, Arist. Poet. 
4, 16 ; Trp. rffs tinr/pfolas Clearch. ap. Ath. 257 B, cf. E. M. 612. 51. 

trpuT-aSXcs, 6, —irpaiTOixaprvp. C. I. 8737. Eccl. 

TTpuT-aiTios, OV, a first author, Walz Rhett. 6. 412, Eccl. 


TT pCOTUf^/ULeia - 

irp(i)T-aix(i.eici, ra, =TTpcx>TuXeia, Lyc. 469; v. vponoKttos. 
Trpu)T-aTro(TTo\os, o, the first of the Apmtles, Eccl. 

■ ■iTpu)T-dpx''15, ou, (5, = sq., Manetho I. 324., 4. 399. 
■TrpuT-apxos, V, first-beginning, primal, 7rp. dVa Aesch. Ag. 1192. 
■n-pMT-€-YYP''4'°s, ov, first inscribed, v. eirtyypafpos. 
■irpii)T€ia, 7), =sq., Justin. M. 

IIpcoTCiJu), to imitate Proteus, Eust. Opusc. 261. II. 

TrpuTciov, TO, {■npcoT(vai) the chief ranh, first place, to jrp. ex^'V Dem. 
151. 8, cf. 331. 24, Diod. I. 2, etc. : — but mostly in pi. the first prize, 
first part or place. Plat. Phileb. 22 E, 33 C, Dein. 247. 5 ; to, np. (.ptptadai 
Dion. H. de Comp. 24 ; rSiv irp. vpfyeaOai Diod. 17. 54. 

irpcoT-tCpTjs, ov, o, ((ipr/v) a Spartan youth i?i his 20th year. Phot., cf. 
yicAAfiprji' ; v. Miiller Dor. 4. 5 § 2 note. 

■rrpojT-cKSiKos, o, the first judge ; TrpcoTCicSiKto), to act as rrp. ; irpcD- 
T6k5ikik6s, Tj, ov, of or for a irp. ; ■np(OT6K8tKElov, to, the court of a 
■np. ; — Byz. words. 

Trpci)T-e^d8£\<|>os, o, and -6|a8€\<|>T]. r]. = avravitpios. Thorn. M., Byz. 

irpcoT-tTrio-KOTTOs, o, a chief bishop, Eccl. 

irpMT-eirLTptTOS, o, a first epitrite (the foot u ), Tzetz. 

irptoT-epYdnrjs [a], o, and -fp7dT(s-, tj, a fird or c^/f/ worker, Byz. 

irpcoTCpiKTi avKT], f], a kind of early fig, Lat. praecox, Seleuc. ap. Ath. 
77 D (vulg. vpoT-), Eust. 225. 44; np. iraiSiov a precocious child, 
Hesych. 

np(i)T60-i-Xaos, o. Dor. -\as, a, Pind. I. i. 83 ; Ion. and Att., -\c(os, 

tai : — First of the people, name of the hero who first leaped ashore at 
Troy, II. 2. 702 : — ITpajTeo-iXdciov, to, his monnynent, Strab. 595 : — 
TTpcoTeo-iXdcia, tci, his festival, Schol. Pind. I. i. 11. 

irpcoTevico, (irpdjros) : — prose Verb, to be the first, hold the first place, 
Andoc. 34. 24, Plat. Legg. 692 D, Arist. Eth. N. 4. 3, 27 ; 01 vpairev- 
ovres the primates or chief men in a city, Isocr. 95 D, cf. Hdn. 8. 7, 3 ; o 
TTpwTevojv, as a title, C. I. 8627, -31, -51. II. with a modal 

word added, to be first in a thing, Kaprepia Xen. Ages. lo, i; ^htXvp'iq 
Aeschin. 27. 18 ; yivn Isae. 37. 25 ; iv eSpa Xen. Cyr. 8. 4, 5 ; irept 
xaKiav Aeschin. 49. 29 ; (piXia trp. vapa tw Kvpai Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 28, 
cf. Isocr. 39 B, 149 C. 2. c. gen. pers. to be first of or among, 

superior to, ''EWijvaiv Isocr. 141 B ; twv prjTvpaiv Aeschin. 24. 27, cf. 
Xen. Ages. I, 3 ; tip. tijs 'ApT^fitSoi rah Kvvrjyea'iais Diod. 4. 81 ; Trp. 
'EWaSos ds Ap(Tr]v Epigr. Gr. 489 : — also, irp. iv toTs "E\\t](Xi Isocr. 
164 B ; ev TW Srifiai Dem. 436. 15. 

■irp'j)T-T]p6TTis, ov, 6, one who ploughs earliest or first, Hes. Op. 488. 
TTpuTio-Teiju), to be the very first, M. Anton. 7. 55 ; Dor. irpar-, C. I. 
2060. 6. 

TrpwTio-Tos, rj, ov, also or, ov h. Horn. Cer. 157 : — poet. Sup. of irpSnos, 
ike very first, first of the first, II. 2. 228., 16. 656, Od. 19. 447 ; ttoXv 
TrpwTiOTos II. 2. 702, Od. 14. 220: — but he most commonly uses neut. 
vpuTKJTov as Adv. first of all, Od. 10. 462., 20. 60, al. ; as in Att., Ar. 
^ys. 555, Dem. 1076. 17, Antiph. EuirA. i, etc. :— so also TrpcuTiffTa, II. 

I. 105, Od. 3. 419, Hes. Op. 109, Aesch. Fr. 195, Soph. O. T. 1439, El. 
669, Ar. PI. 792 ; — so, to -npuTioTov Eur. Supp. 430 ; to. TrpwTioTa Od. 

II. l58; cf. Lob. Phryn. 419. 

irpcoTO-a0XT)TT|s, ov, 6, the first athlete, of S. Stephen, Eccl. 
irpuTO-aXos, ov, {a\s) ^iTpaiTOTrXoos, Hesych. 
"irpuTO-apxos, ov, = irpwTap\os, Byz. 

■n-p-JTO-paSpos, OV, taking the first seat, Pherecr. Incert. 73, cf. Ar. 
Vesp. 90 :— TrpuTO-Pa6p€(o, to place a man's seat in front of others, Lxx 
(Esth. 3. i). 

TTpiOTO-pXaCTTOs, ov, first-born, Byz. 

•n-pcoTopoXeu, to throw first, take the first shot, Plut. 2. 1 73 D. 2. 
io shed the first teeth, Hippiatr., Geop. 16. i. 13. 3. to put forth 

buds or blossoms, Lxx (Ezek. 47. 12) ; metaph., irp. xapfas Anth P. 
5. 124. 

irpioTO-PoXos, ov, (/SdAAo)) striking first, P\f(papa ap. Jac. Anth. P. 3. 
P- 67. 2. shedding the first teeth, of a horse, Hippiatr. II. 

proparox. wpair6l3o\os, ov, pass, first throivn at or struck, Eur. Tro. 1068. 

irpojTo-povXos, ov, first-counselling, Byz. 

■ "irpcoTO-YaXa, rd, =iTi!or, Galen. 
•iTpuT6-Yap,os, ov,just married, Orph. Lith. 253. 
irpuTO-YeveGXos, ov,—TTpa}Toytvqs, Greg. Naz. 

TTpUTOYevtia, rj, first-born, pecul. fem. of irpwToytvr}^. Orph. H. 9. 5. 
• -rrpuTO-Ytveios, ov, with the first beard, in the bloom of youth, as 
a stage of life, between /xeipa/cwv and veavlas, Philo I. 159, cf. Eus. 
P. E. 3798.^ , ■ , 

■irptDTO-Y€VT|s, €s, (yfveaOat) first-born, primeval, eJdos, KTrjjxa Plaf. 
Polit. 28S E, 289 A ; of persons, Orph. H. 24 (25). 2, etc. 

■irpa)TO-YfWT]p.aTa, Ta, firstfruits, Lxx (E.x. 34. 26, etc.), Philo I. 172. 

TTpMTO-Ye'vvTjTOs, OV , = IT pcuToytvTjs, Poeta in Cramer An. Par. 4. 270. 

irpuTo-7€ijcrTT)S, on, o, a fi.rst taster. Gloss. 

■n-pcoTO-Ye'cjpvos, o, the first husbandman, Eust. Opusc. 162. 93. 

TTpuTO-YX{><J>-fis, is, first or newly carved, Anth. P. 5. 36. 

TTpojTOYovia, f), first birth, name of a work by Cleidemus, Ath. 660 A. 

irpcDTOYovov, TO, a name of the plant ad^uov, Diosc. Noth. 4. 89. 

-rrpioTO-YOvos, ov, also -q, ov Pans. I. 31,4 -.—first-born, firstling, apva, 
(piipot, etc., II. 4. 102, 120, etc., Hes. Op. 541, 590; tpotvi^ irp. first- 
born, first-created, Eur. Hec. 458 : — of a child (v. tcActi? Ii), Trp. daXos 
Id. I. T. 209 ; Trp. tZv Tinvaiv C. I. 3823 ; often in Eccl. 2. of 

rank, Trp. olicoi high-born houses {^vyivHs, Schol.). Soph. Ph. 180. 3. 
first-ordained, opxqois, Luc. Salt. 7. 4. llpoJToydvr), y, name of 

Persephone, Paus. 1. c. II. parox. irpajToyuvos, r/, bringing forth 

fir t. Poll. 4. 208. 

■n-p(i)TO-Ypu<J>os, ov, first-written,. Tzetz. 


- trpo^roiraO^g. 1337 

irpojTO-YiJvaiKes [C], o'l, persons ?narried for the first time, or who still 
have their first wije, Hesych. ; cf. irpajTcnroms. 

TrpojTO-SaTis, is, having learnt for the first time, Opp. H. 4. 323. 

-irpuTo-Sap-vos, ov, first-lamed, Hesych. s. v. dSa/xi'OS. 

TTpajTO-SidKovos [a\,<j,the first deacon, Eust. Opusc. 239.81, C.I. 8737. 

TTpuTO-SiKaios, ov, the first righteous 7iian, Epiphan. 

TTp(i)To-S6Tt)S, on, o, the first giver, Dion. Ar. 

TrpujTO-Spoixia, r), the first race, Byz. 

TtpojTO-eSpCa, 77, the first seat, Tzetz. 

TrpaiTO-eJapxos, o, the first exarch, Byz. 

TTpooTo-etivouxos, 6, the chief eunuch, Tzef z., Byz. 

irpo-To-JcvKTos, ov, newly married, E. M. 17. c^6. 

irpoJTO-^vYov, TO, the first line, of soldiers, Byz. 

TTpuTO-^vl, £1705, = TrpcuTo^eu/CTOs, Anth. P. 9. 245. 

-irpcoTO-Gcpdirwv [a], ovtos, 6, the head-servant, Eust. Opusc. 29I. 37. 

TTpojTo-GcTos, ov, first-created, of Adam, Eust. Opusc. 264. 73; Atfis 
or pr]iJ.a irp. a primitive word, lb. 315. 60, etc. Adv. -tojs, lb. 40. 90. 

•iTptiiT6-0vir)Tos, ov, the first dead, P^piphan. 

TTpojTofioivia, i], {Bolv-q) the first part of a meal. Poll. I. 34. 

irpcoTO-Opovos, ov, filling the first seat. Call. Dian, 228, Coluth. 153: 
heterocl. pi. vpwTuBpovfs, Anth. P. append. 51, cf. Lob. Phryn. 658 : — so 
•irp(DTO0p6vios, a, ov, of Artemis, Paus. 10. 38, 6. 

irpwTo-Opoos, ov, Att. contr. -Opovs, ovv, speaking first, prophetic, 
KTjpv^, o^</-"7 Nonn. Jo. 3. 26., 12. 31. 

-irpo.TO-GvT'qs, ov, 6, the first sacrificer, Byz. 

irpcoTo-OvTos, ov, first sacrificed, Schol. Lyc. 329. 

irpcoTOKaGtBpLa, -q, the first seat in a public place, Ev. Matth. 23. 6. 

-irpiiiT0-K(j.Ge8piTT)S [(], ov, u, one who sits in the first seat, Eccl. 

TTpiDTO-Kaipios, ov, first of the season, early, (ap Eccl. 

TTpioTOK-qpios, o, (KTjpos) inscribed in the first line of a wax-tablet, 
Lat. primicerius, v. Ducang. 

iTpcoTO-KT)p\i^, VKOS, 6, the first herald, Eus. c. Marc. 75 D. 

ttpo)t6-kXt]tos, ov, first-called, Clem. Al. 976, Tzetz. 

iTpojTO-KXicrCa, Tj, the first seat at table, Ev. Matth. 23. 6, etc. ; cf, 
2 Mace. 4. 21 and v. TrpairoKaOtSpta. 

irpojTO-KoXXov, Td, the first leaf of a volume, a fly-leaf stuck to the 
outside case by glue, and containing some account of the Ms. 
Trp(DT0-K6(XT]S, ov, 6, the first leader, Schol. Pind. 4. I45. 
Trpa)TO-K6p,iov, TO, the advantage, Cyriil. 3. 104 A, 206 B. 
Trpci)T0-Kopv4)aios, d, the first chief, Eccl. 

Trpci)T6-Kocrp.os, 0, the chief Cosjnos, a Cretan magistrate, v. icoajxos III. 

irpojTO-KOvpia, rj, the first shearing, Lxx (Tob. I. 6). 

irpcoTOKovpos, ov, (K(ipoj) first ctit, of clover, Arist. H. A. 8. 8, 3. 

TrpcuTO-KTicrTT]S, ov, 0, the first creator, Eccl. 

irpuTO-KTicTTOs, ov , fov7ided or created first, Clem. Al. 699, 976. 

TrpKTO-KTiTojp, opoj, 6, the first founder, C. I. 9336. 

irpcoTO-KTOvos, ov, committing the first mxirder, the first homicide, of 
Ixiou, Aesch. Eum. 718. 

7rpuT0Kvp.a)v, ovos, 0, Tj, {Kvjia II) pregnant for the first time, (paiTOs 
with love, Achil. Tat. I. 10. 

TrpcoTO-KVVTjYds, 6, the chief huntsman, Byz. 

TrpioTO-Kvcov, o, first dog, i. e. chief of the Cynics, Anth. P. II. 154. 

■Trp(OTO-Ktop.TiTT|S, ov, 0, the head 7nan of the village, Byz. 

irpcoToXeia, to., {Xe'ia), like uKpoXeta, the first spoils in war, and, gene- 
rally, _/frs^-/ri/!Vs (cf. TTpoTf'Aeia), Lyc. 298, Joseph. A. J. 4. 8, 22, Phot., 
etc. ; TO, Trp. Twv yajiaiv its first act, Dion. H. 4. 30, etc. ; tUv aaiv Si 
yovaTwv rrpaiToXeta Oiyydi'oj «tA., as the first act of my supplication, Eur. 
Or. 382 : — also as Adj., to vpwToKeiov oricpos Lyc. 1228, cf. Phot. 

-irpojTO-XexTlS, is, bringing forth first, Opp. H. 4. 1 97. 

•irpajToXoYia, tj, the right of speaking first in a law-court, the part of 
the leading speaker, Demad. 178. 46, Walz Rhett. 2. 378, etc. 

irpcoToXoYiKcis, Adv. like a first speaker, Eust. Opusc. 40. 94. 

irpcoTO-XoYOS, ov, speaking first, and so = TrpQiTaycoviaTtjS, Teles ap. 
Stob. 68. 48. II. 6 Trp. cipxajv the chief magistrate at Aphrodisias, 

C. I. 2760-64, -77 ; at Iconium, 3992. 

TrpwTO-Xoxict, 7), the first line of the Xvxoi, Suid. s. v. jiTjKos <pa\ayyos. 

•irpo)TO-p.ilY6i-p6''TTis, ov. 6, and -p,dY«ipos, d, a head cook, Byz. 

irpuTO-p-avTis, d, tj, the first prophet or seer, ttjv Trp. Tmav Aesch. Eum. 
2, cf. E. M. 455. 50. 

irpuTo-ixapTiip, i5pos, o, the first martyr, Eccl. 

irp(OT6-p.dxos, ov, fighting in the first rank, Ath. 154 E, cf. Anth. P. 
5- 71- 

Trpci)TO-p.T|Tci)p, opoj, t;, the first mother, Byz. 
irpoJT6-p.icr0os, ov, serving for hire first, Lyc. 1384. 
irpioTO-iJLopos, ov, dying or dead first, Aesch. Pers. 56S, cf. Epigr. 
Gr. 369. 

■irpu)T6-(ji.op<))OS, ov, first formed. Gloss. 
TrpcoTO-p.vcn)S [p], (S, first defiled, Schol. Aesch. Eum. 70S. 
irpojTO-ixvcTTirjs, ov, 0, 07ie just initiated, Achill. Tat. 3. 22. 
•iTpcoT-6|jL<})dXov, TO, the very centre of a shield, Hesych. 
irpioTO-vaviKXTipos, ov, the first owner of a ship, Eccl. 
irpcoTovecos, gen. ai, going by ship for the first time. Phot., Suid. 
irpcoTO-voia, 77, a first thought, Eccl. 

iTpu)TO-vup.<j)evTOS, ov,just Tnarried, Callicr. ap. Stob. 487. 16. 
•iTpa)T6-vv(j.<))OS, 0J', = foreg., Byz. 

irpcoTOiraYTls, is, {Trtjyvvjii) just put together, new-made, St(ppoi, a/xa(a 
II. 5. 194., 24. 267 ; Ta irp. aroixfta TTjs <pv(jfcus Heracl. All. 23. 
iTpoJTOTrdGeia, 77, a first feeling, opp. to avixirdOfta, Galen. 
■iTpioTOn-d0€(i), to suffer or feel first, Clem. Al. 49S, etc. 
Trpi>>To-Tia.Q-i\i. is. feeling first, 'E.usr.. 2i. Adv. -flws. 


1338 TTpMroTTULg — TrTeXectiSi]^, 

irpuTO-irais, toiSoj, o, 17, ike eldest child, Eccl. 

irpcoTO-TTaXos, o, the first to engage, of a gladiator, Dio C. 7-- -2 > opp. 
to SevTepuTia\os, cf. Buckh C. I. 2663 (p. 457). 

TrpaiTO-ira-n-as, 0, a chief priest, C. I. 8828. 

TTpuTo-TTair-iros, o, the first ancestor, Eccl. 

irpcoTO-TraTiDp [a], u, the first father, Eust. Opusc. 24S. 71. 

TrpioTO-TTCLpd and -ircipia, rj, first experience, a first trial. Gloss. 

iTpuTOTreipos, ov, {irtipa) maliing the first trial, a novice, of a bride, 
Tlieopomp. Colli. Incert. 32 ; Trp. t^s rixvT]^ Alex. 'Yaoar. I. 4; t§! 
Kaico-nadtia'i Polyb. I. 61, 4 ; more rarely eis ri, Jac. Ach. Tat. p. 600 ; 
npui ri Anccd. Oxon. 3. 1 75. 

TTpcoTOu-TiiAMV, ovos, u, fj, (ff^/ia) the first cause of ill, Aesch. Ag. 224. 

TTptDTO-irXacris, 0, first formation or creation, Schol. Aesch. Pr. 1 20; 
perhaps f. I. for TTpwrrj -n^aaii. 

TrpcoTO-irAao-TOS, ov, first-formed, of Adam, Lsx (Sap. 7. l), Clem. 
Al- 559- 

■jrpaTo-irXoia, fj, a first voyage. Gloss. 

TTpuTO-TrXoos, ov, Att. contr. -irXovs, cur' : — going to sea for the first 
time, vrjm Od. 8. 35, Hel. 1531; Trp. irXara ihe first-plied oar (of the 
ship Argo), Eur. Audr. 865, Sext. Emp. M. 9. 32 : — metaph., Ttp. irap- 
Oevos a maiden just embarking on the sea of love, Plat. Epigr. 6. 4 (ap, 
Diog. L. 3. 31), cf. Anth. P. 5. 62 (in margin) ; but in Ath. 589 D, Tvpoj- 
TOTTupos. II. sailing first or foremost, Xen. Hell. 5. I, 27. 

TrpcoTO-Tro{p,T)V, evo^, 0, a chief pastor, archbishop, Eccl. 

T.-pajT6-TroXi.s, fcus, 6, fj, first in the city, Tii^'? Pind. Fr. I4. 

TrpcuTO-iroXiTTjs [i], on, u, the first citizen, Byz. 

TrpcoTO-TToptia, )), the advanced guard of an army, vanguard, like 
TTpoTTopda, Polyb. I. 76, 5, etc. 

irptoTO-iropos, ov, making one's first march; cf. TTpwTovXoos. 

irpuTo-TToais, €0)9, fj, a woman who still has her first husband, Themiso 
ap. Ath. 235 A, Poll. 3. 39 ; cf. TrpaiToyvvaiic€s. 

•T7pcoTO-Trpa|ia, fj, the right of first payment, a privilege of certain 
creditors, C. I. 4957- 19 and 26 ; Jus primae exactionis, Plin.Ep. 10. 109. 

TTpuJTO-'iTpeo-pijTfpos \_v], b, a chief presbyter, C. I. 8822, -37. 

TrpcoTO-TTpotSpos, (J, a chief president, Eccl. 

irpciiTO-Trpoo-io-iros, ov, in the first person, Moschop. 

TTpuTO-papSoixos, o, the chief ivand-bearer or Victor, Gloss. 

TTpuToppiHos, ov, being the first root or origin, Luc. Amor. 19. 

irpuToppvTOs, ov, (piu) flowing first, Opp. C. 4. 238, Galen. 13. 626. 

TTptuTOS, r], ov, V. TrpuTcpos B. 

TrpuTos, 17, ov, verb. Adj. of ireirpcoiiat, destined, Arcad. 78. 

iTpiOTO-o-dp(3aTOv, TO, the first sabbath in Lent, Ducang. 

irpioTo-o-fPacTTOs, u, first honoured, name of a Byz. officer. 

TTpujTO-o-fXiijvos, ov, first of a moon or month, of old, worn-out men, 
Eust. 1330. 13; cf. TrpoafKrjVot, (^eKKeaeXrjvos. 

irpuTo-criTaOapios, v, chief of the spatharii or guards, a great officer 
at the Byz. court, C. I. S682, 8801, al. 

TTpcoTO-airopos, ov, sowing or begetting first, Luc. Amor. 32 ; jivOov irp. 
apxT] Coluth. 61. II. proparox. irpuiToOiTopo'i, ov, pass, first 

ioivn or generated, Hermipp. Ep. ap. Ath. 451 F, Nonn. D. 9. 142, etc. 

irpuTo-CTTaKTos, ov, first drawn off, trp. Kovia a lye made of lime and 
ashes, Paul. Aeg., etc., v. Ideler Phys. 2. 305. 

irpuTOCTTaaia, 17, a standing first, the first rank. Gloss. 

-irptuTOo-TaTeo), to stand first or in the first rank, Philo 2. I09, Eccl. 

Trpa)TOo-TdTT]S [d], ov, 6, {iaTrj/it) 07ie who stands first, esp. the first 
man on the right of a line, the right-hand man, 6 irp. tov Sefiou icepais 
T.huc. 5. 71 ; but also, ol irp. the front-rank men, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 57., 6. 3, 
24, Lac. 1 1, 5, etc.: — metaph. a chief ot leader of a party, Act. Ap. 24. 5. 

'irpojTO-o'Te<j)dvos, o, the first croivn-bearer, Byz. 

irpuTO-o-ToXicrTTjS, ov, u, chief of the aToXtaral, C. L 4945, 494'J- 

TrpuTO-o-TpaTTj-yos, u, the general-in-chief Byz. 

•n-pcoTO-orOpPouXos, u, the first councillor, Byz. 

TTpuTO-crtjjaKTos, ov, slaughtered first, Lyc. 329. 

-jrpuTO-o-xeS-rjs, t s, and -(jx<5ios, ov, written quite off-hand, Tzetz. 

irpiJTO-Td-yws, Adv. in the first place, Dion. Ar. 

irpcoTO-TaKTeco, to stand in the first rank, Byz. 

irpcDTO-TfiTiTOs, ov, first-cut, like TrpojTo/foupo?, C. L 2392. 

TrpidTOTOKtiJa), to make first-born, invest with the privilege of such, 
Lxx (Deut. 21. 17). 

-irpMTOTOKfU), to bear one's first-born, Lxx (l Regg. 6. 7, etc.). 

iTpcoTOTOKia, f], a hearing her first-born ; first-birth, Aquila V. T. 

irpcdTOToKia, TO., the rights of the first-born, birthright, Lxx (Gen. 
25.32,sq.), Ep. Hebr. 12. 16; — v. 1. -roKua. 

irpuTOTOKOs, Dor. TrpaTOTOKos, ov, bearing her first-born, irp. fxfjTTjp, 
of a heifer, II. 17. 5 ; a'i^ Theocr. 5. 27 ; vs, raws Arist. H. A. 5. 14, 20., 
6. 9, 2 ; of women. Plat. Theaet. 151 C, 161 A, Anth. P. 8. 163, Orph., 
etc. II. proparox. TrpcuTcJTOKOs, o!', pass. _;frs;-6orM, Anth. P. 9. 

213, N. T. ; ra np. twv irpo&aTaiv Lxx (Gen. 4. 4); Trp. fj av Id. 
(2 Regg. 19. 43). 

TTpMTOToixos, ov, first cut, Theophr. H. p. 4. 14, 6, Anth. P. 9. 412. 

■n-pcDTO-Tpotjios, ov, rearing the first child, Manetho 3. 9, Procl. paraphr. 
Ptol. p. 170. 

-irpuTOTVima, 77, the quality of a TrpaiToTvirov, Eust. Opusc. 171. 28, etc. 

irpuTo-TtiTros, ov, in the first form, origitial, primitive, Longin. Fr. 3. 1 1, 
Eus. H. E. 6. 16 : — of words, opp. to KTrjTiicus, ?ii"'EK\rjV is the ■npairurvnov 
of the icTTiTucdv EWtjvikos, E. M. 29. 52, etc. 2. vpwTuTvnov., to, 

a prototype, archetype, original. Poll. 5. 102. 3. Adv. -rrois, 

originally, chiefiy, Evagr. 

irpuTO-TvnTu!p,a, to, and -tuttcjctls, fj, the first formation, Eccl. 

irpuTO-iSTrviov, to, first sleep, Athanas. ; also irpuOOirviov, Eccl., Byz. 


•irp(UTOtipYi]ais, EO)?, ?/, a fir. t effecting, r^s fiaxrj^ Nicet. 389 D. 
TTptoTovp-yos, ov, (*ipycj) primary. Plat. Legg. 897 A, Procl., etc. 
irpwTO-cjja-qs, is, first shining, Trp. cekfjvrj the new moon, Tryphiod. 
517, Suid. s. v. /3oii? el3So/xos. 
iTpcoTO<})av6ia, fj, first appearance, Eccl, 

Trpa)TO-<|iavT|s, appearing first , first visible, Synes. H. 3. 135, Schol. 
Eur. Hec. 451. Adv. -vais, Dion. Ar. 
■7rpa)To-<j)6vos, ov, murdering first, Eccl. 

Trpa)To-(j)op€(>j, to bear first, corrupt in Ath. 565 F ; Vales. -nTopOofp-. 
-n-pu)TO-4>6pir)p.a, to, the first-fruits of the earth, -qpos irp. Longus 3. 12. 
•7rpa)To-<j)ijT|S, (s, first-produced, first-born, Ap. Rh. 3. 851. 
•iTpuT6-<j>tiTos, 01', = foreg., Anth. P. 4. 2. 

irpojTo-xvoos, ov, contr. -xvovs, ovv, with the first down, Luc. Amor. 53. 
irpcoTo-xopos, (5, the first chorus, name of a play by Alexis, etc. 
irpcoTO-xpovos, ov, from earliest time, Lat. primaevus, Philes de Anim. 
irpuTo-xvTOS, ov,first-fiowing, olvos Anth. P. 6. 44, Clem. Al. 123. 
TTpiircos, Adv. of vpujTos, V. sub irpiiTtpos B. IV. 

irpiouSdv, contr. for -npoavhav, Ar. Av. 556 ; — prob. the only example 
of this contraction. 
TTpuojv, oi'os, o, Ep. lengthd. form for npuiv, q. v. 
iTTafoj, Aeol. for -mffaaw, Alcae. (27) ap. Hdn. it. jxov.Kt^. 23. 
-■■■'iTTaipio, (the pres. in use was the Dep. irTapvvjiai, Xen. An. 3. 2, 9, 
Philem. Incert. 13, Arist. Probl. 33. i, 2 sq.) : aor. 2 i-nrapov Hom., etc. 
(cf. inmTa'ipai); rarely aor. I TtTapavr^^ Arist. Probl. 33. 16: — Pass., v. 
sub fin. To sneeze, piiy (irrapf he sneezed aloud, Od. 17. 541, — which 
is there taken for a good omen, cf. 545, Ar. Ran. 647 ; eirrapov fis dvtfiovs 
Anth. P. 1 1. 375 ; ovdi \eyei '• Zfv owaov," iav mapTi, as we say ' God 
bless you,' Anth. P. 11. 268 ; (hence, TTTap/^oj/ 6' opvida KaXeire Ar. Av. 
720; arj/xetov oltuviaTiKov2.cc. to Arist. H. A. I. II, 6, cf. Ath. 66 C) ; 
also as a bad omen, XvnovjxtQ' , fjv irTaprj tis Menand. Incert. 5. 9: — to 
make oneself sneeze, avaXafiwv toiovtuv ti, oiai Kivfjtjais av tt)v piva, 
TTTape Plat. Symp. 185 E: — metaph. of a lamp, to sputter, Anth. P. 6. 
333: — also in aor. pass., part. tTTapds Plat. Hipp. 1145 G, Arist. Probl. 
8. 8. (The VnTAP, -map-vvaeai is represented in Lat. by STER, 
ster-nuere, cf. TtTvp-o/xai.) 

irraicrp.a, to, {itTaiui) a stumble, trip, false step, mistake, Theogn. I 226, 
Plut. 2. 549 C, etc. ; in writing, Longin. 33. II. a failure, 

misfortune, euphem. for a defeat, fjv cr(peai KaTaXa^r) ttt. vpbs tuv 
Heparjv Hdt. 7- 149 ; avixPaivtiiTT. Tivi Dem. 135. 2, cf. Aeschin. 77. 13 ; 
yiyviTat ttt. Dem. 1479. 3; wepi ttjv vav/xaxiav Diod. II. 15: v. 
■malai II. 

irTawrp,aTiov, to, Dim. of foreg.. Gloss. 

TTTaicTTOs, 17, ov, liable to fail, Cramer An. Par. I. 43, Eust., etc. 
TTTaiu), fut. ■ma'ioct) Dem. 23. fin. : — aor. enraiaa Hdt., etc. : — pf. tir- 
rama Menand. Incert. 1 29, Bato AirojX. 1, (-npotr-) Isocr. 133 B : — Pass., 
V. infr. I : I. trans, to make to stumble or fall, rtvd vpus tivi 

Pind. Fr. 221 : — Pass, to be missed, of things, Ael. N. A. 2. 15 ; Td tttoi- 
adivTa failures, errors, Luc. Demon. 7 ; so, a imaiaOrj his failures, Plut. 
Comp. Dion. c. Brut. 3. II. intr. to stumble, trip, fall, absoL, 

Aesch. Ag. 1624 (as Bull, for Ttfjaas), Soph. Ph. 215, etc. ; nr. vpus tivi 
to stumble against, fall over, ttt., uianep itpos 'ip/xaTt, ttpus tti TtoXti Plat. 
Rep. 553 B, cf. Aesch. Pr. 926 ; Trpos tus -ntTpas Xen. An. 4. 3, 3 ; 
proverb., fifj 6is Trpor tov avTov XlOov iTTaltiv Polyb. 31. 19, 5 ; also, tit. 
irfp'i Tivi, as, jifj TTtpl WapSoviw irTaiari fj 'EXXas lest Hellas should get a 
over him, i.e. be defeated by him, Hdt. 9. loi (cf. 7rTar<T^<a 11). 2. 
metaph. to make a false step or mistake, to fail, Thuc. 2. 43, Dem. 23. 
29, etc.; oTav vTaitxitxi ti when they make a blunder, ot medical men, 
Philem. 2iK. I. ; so, ovic (XaTTCo, iXax^ciTa, to. irXdoj ttt. Thuc. I. 12 2., 
4. 18., 6. 33 ; €v Ttvi Dem. 321. 8 ; XoytanoTs ttt. Menand. XlapaK. 4 ; 
TTj /idxj7, TOLS oAoif, Toh IT pay jxao I , etc., Polyb. 17. 14, 13., 3- 48, 4, 
etc. ; d;p(vSfji tiv icai pirj ttt. Trj Siavola, irepi to, ovTa Plat. Theaet. 160 
D. 3. like a Pass. Verb, ttt. vtt' uvayic-q^ Soph. Ph. 215 ; TrT. vtto 

Tivoi Polyb. 5. 93, 2, etc. ; c« tvxos Id. 2. "j, 3. 4. ttt. t^s eXvlSos 
to be baulked of .., Hdn. 8. 5. 5. ^ 7A.u;TTa ttt. s^uWers, Arist. Probl. 
3. 31, 2. (Curt, suggests that it may be = 7rai'a;, as tttoXis, ttt6X()ios — 
TToAd, TToXfjxos : — but it must be observed that tttoXis, TTToXtjios are 
merely poet, forms.) 
TTTaKdSis [a]. Adv. (jrTci^) timidly, Theognost. Can. 163. 22: 
iTTaKcLXa or irTavaKa, a boat-mat, dub. form in Poll. lo. 166. 
irrdKis, (or jTTaKis), (Sos, pecul. fem.of wTaf , Poll. 3. 136, Phot., Hesych. 
TTTdKicTfios, o, shyness, timidity, Hesych. 
irxaKtopto), = 7rT77(rcraj, tttw(J<toj, from TTTfif, Hesych. 
-irrap.evos, rj, ov, part. aor. of TrtTajxai, II. 

TTTdvOS, d, ov. Dor. TTTrjVUS. 

irrd^, gen. TTTO/fds, 6, fj, (TTTTyfrcrcu) = WToif (cf. pa^, ^u^), Aesch. Ag. 
137. [d Aesch. 1. c, though Draco 19. 14., 80. 22 ^ives d : but when 
the penult, of the oblique cases was to be long, tttoihos etc. were used], 
TTTapixiKT), J7, a plant, ^arrozw or milfoil, Diosc. 2. 192, Galen. 
TrTapp,iK6s, T], ov, making to sneeze, to. TTTapfUKa. things like snufF, 
Hipp. Aph. 1255, cf. Arist. Probl. 39. 9, 3. 
-TTxapp-os, o, (TTTaipoj) a sneezing, Hipp. Aph. 1 256, Ar. Av. 720, Thuc. 
2. 49, Plat. Symp. 189 A ; v. Arist. Probl. 33. I sq. ; v. sub TTTaipoj. 
TTTapvtip.ai, V. sub TtTaipoj: — Act. irTdpvvp,i, only in Cass. Probl. 44. 
-rrrapTiKos, 17, ov, = TrTapniK6s : but v. sub TtTvpTiKos. 
TTTCKds, dSoj, o, i7, = 7rTdf, Phot. 

iTTtXas, <5, a wild-boar, Lyc. 833: in Hesych. also TiTtXo^. 
TTTeXta, Ion. -tt), 17, the elm, ulmus campestris, still called (pOeXta in 
Greece, II. 6. 419., 21. 242, 350, Hes. Op. 433, Ar. Nub. IO08, etc. 
TrreXti'vos, tj, ov, made of elm, Theophr. H. P. 5. 3, 4, etc. 
irT€X€u)6T|s, fs, (f(6os) elm-like, Hesych. 


irreXecou — 

iTTeXeiov, cuyos, o, (iTTfXia) an elm-grove, Gloss. 
TTTtov, TO, Att. for -mvov, q. v. 
TTTepiSios, a, ov, feathered, E. M. 7S3. 26. 

iTT€plvos, J7. ov, also oj, oi/, (iTTfpoi') viade of feathers, ttt. icvtcXos a 
feather-ixw, Eur. Or. 1429 ; ttt. pmU Anth. P. 6. 306 ; aTt<pavos Polyb. 
6. 23, 12. 2. feathered, winged, Ar. Av. 900. II. with a 

colonnade, vaSs Eratosth. Catast. 29, cf. Porph. ap. Stob. 185. 9 (where 
Jacobs restored Trripivov for irirpivou). 

-irrepLS, <5os, and iTTcpis, fo)?, 17, {iTTfpoi') a kind of /ern, so called from 
its feathery leaves, Theophr. H. P. T. 2, 5, Theophr. 3. 14, etc. 

TTTcpicrKos, d, Dim. o( Trrfpov, Babr. I18. 6. 

irTtpicrixa, f. 1. for ■trrepvyiaiJ.a, q. v. 

TTTcpva, Ion. TTTtpvt], 17, /Ae II. 22. 397, cf. Hipp. 1 153 G, Arist. 
H. A. I. 15, 6 : the tinder part of the keel, Aesch. Cho. 209 : — proverb., 
ii-rr^p Tuv (yKe<pa\ov iv rais irrepvai^ (popiiTf Dem. 88. 2. 2. the 

heel of a shoe, A. B. 39. 3. a footstep, Lxx (Cant. I. 7). II. 
inetaph. the foot or lower part of anything, -nvpycoy Lyc. 442 ; Trjs 
fir}xavfis Polyb. 8. 8, 2. III. a ham, Batr. 37; cL TLrtpvoy- 

Xvipos, etc. (Cf Skt. pnrshnis, Slav, plesna {planta pedis), Goth. 
fairzna {ferse). Curt. p. 454.) 

iTTSpvC^u), to strike luith the heel, Hippiatr., Suid. 2. to trip np, 

supplant, Lxx (Gen. 27. 36, etc.), Philo I. 125. II. to sole an 

old shoe, A. B. 39. 

-irrepvil, Xkos, 6, (irripva) the middle stalh of an artichoke, Theophr. 
H. P. 6. 4, 1 1 ; nepvi^ in Anth. 70 E. 

TTTEpviov, TO, Dim. of ■mipva. Gloss. 

irrepvis, <Sos, fj, the bottom of a dish, Alex. Incert. 54, Eust., etc. 
TTTtpvus, <5, a kind of hawk, Arist. H. A. 9. 36, I. 

irrEpvL<j|i6s, 6, a snpplajiting, Lxx (Ps. 40. 9) ; irxcpvio-ixa, to, Tzetz. 

irrepvi-crTTip, ^poj, 0, 07ie who strikes with the heel or trips tip, Byz. : 
also TTTCpvicTTris, ov, o, Tzetz. H. 9. 181. 

irTepvoPaTfO), to ivalk on one's heels, cited from Paul. Aeg. 

irTepvo-pdTTjs, ov, 6, one who walks on his heels, Hipp. Art. 826, 
Galen. II. a surgical bandage, Hesych. 

IlTepvo-YXv<j)OS [C], 0, Ham-scraper, name of a mouse in Batr. 927. 

irrepvo-KOTrecij, to stamp with the heels in a theatre, to shew disapproba- 
tion, Poll. 2. 197., 4. 122. 

TTTcpvoKoms, o, (TTTipva III, KuTTTOj) ham-cutter, nickname for a parasite, 
Menand. Kc/cp. 5 (Ath. 241 E), Axionic. XaKic. I. 2. 

nrepvo-TpcbKTTjs, ov, 6, Ham-nibbler, name of a mouse in Batr. 29 ; 
and IlTspvo-(j>dYOS, o. Ham-eater, lb. 230. 

T7T6pvo-cj>-uXaJ [C], a«os, o, watching /or the heel, o<pi% Nicet. I93 D. 

iTTcpo-pdp.ci)V [d], ovos, o, 17, tnoving on ivings, KVfi07] Emped. 236. 

irrepo-p6A.os, ov, winged, Athanas. : -PoXtco, io get feathers, Hesych. 

TrT€po-S6vT)Tos, ov, (Soi/fcu) moved by flapping wings : metaph. high- 
soaring, high-flown, Ar. Av. 1390, 1402. 

•iTTepo-Spon,ia, fj, flight, v. 1. Anth. P. 7. 699. 

•irTepo-€i|j.(«)v, oi'c?, o, j), (dfia) feather-clad, Opp. C. 2. 190 ; restored 
by Schneid. in Or. Sib. ap. Phleg. Trail. 4, for itirpounovts. 

-TTTepoeis, taaa, ev: sometimes in contr. forms, impovaaa Eur. Hipp. 
733, Phoen. 1019 ; -wTepovvTOS Id. Ion 202 ; TrrepovvTa Aesch. Supp. 
1000. Poet. Adj. feathered, winged, oiarol, ioi II. 5. 171., 16. 773 > 
TreSiAa Hes. Sc. 220; aUros, JJayaaos Pind. P. 2. 91,1. 7 (6). 62 ; Kopa 
ITT., of the Sphinx, Soph. O. T. 509 ; ttt. iViros, of Pegasus, Eur. Ion 203 ; 
iTTTToi ttt., of the horses of the Sun, Id. Hel. 466 ; ictpavvos Ar. Av. 
576. 2. feather-like, light, Kaiarjia (q. v.). 3. used by Horn, 

and Hes. mostly in the metaph. phrase, (vea -nr^poiVTa winged v/ords ; 
so, TTT. Volvo's Pind. I. 4 (5). fin. ; iTTepuevTi. rpoxZ Id. P. 2. 41 ; so, tpvy'fi 
VTepoeffaa Eur. Ion 1237; Ovfius, vuos Ap. Rh. 4. 23, etc. 

•iTTepov, TO, (^ireTOfiai, Ttriadai) mostly in pi. feathers, Od. 15. 527, Hdt. 
2. 73, al.,and Att.; in sing, afeather, Eur. Rhes. 618, Ar.Ach. 584, 1105; 
TTTepov ffvpiy^ a quill (cf. «auAos), Hipp. 886 G ; to. wra wrepw Kvrj- 
aSai Luc. Salt. 2 ; — dvTi rpixS^v impa, <pv(iv Plat. Tim. 91 D, cf Ar. 
Av. 106; Tj Twv TTTepaiv aiToPo\Tj Plat. Phaedr. 246 D : — proverb., ttovov 
S' 'idois av ovSa/xov ravruv Trrepov misery is of varied plumage, i. e. 
manifold, Aesch. Supp. 328 (cf. ononrepos) ; rots avrwv uTepoTs dKia/te- 
adai to be shot with an arrow feathered from one's own plumes, Aesch. 
Fr. 129, cf. Ar. Av. 808, Pors. Med. 139. viii ; uWorpiot^ iTTepols aydh- 
X€ff6a.i to pride oneself on ' borrowed plumes,' Luc. Apol. Merc. Cond. 
4. 2.==iTT€pv^, a bird's wing, or commonly in pi. wings, II. II. 454, 
Od. 2. 151, etc. ; (in sing., Aesch. Fr. 305) ; aldtpa impoTs {//aipeiv Aesch. 
Pr. 394 (■cf. k^anpl^a!) ; IlaAAaSos vtto TTTipois ovras, metaph. from 
chickens under the hen's wings. Id. Eum. 1001 ; so, tcL reicv' ixj^v vvd 
TTTepoTs Eur. Heracl. 10, etc. : — as an emblem of speed, wad iTTepdv 7)i 
TOTjpia Od. 7. 36 ; TToSa Ti9(h laov Trrepois Eur. I. T. 32 ; injSa Tadi/irj /Aar' 
ej deovs TTTepotcri Id. Fr. 508 ; also, tw oStc vrepd yiyvtro he got as it 
were wings, i. e. spirit, courage, II. 19. 386. 3. the wings of a bat 

(v. tttlXov 11), Hdt. 2. 76 ; of insects, Ari,st. H. A. 4. 7, 8, P. A. 4. 6, 3, 
al. ; cf. T^Tpairrepos, voXvnTfpos. II. any winged creature, as 

the Sphinx, Eur. Phoen. 806 ; a beetle, Ar. Pax 76. 2. like olcuvos, 
Lat. avis, an augury, omen, Triardv vp.wv ttt. Soph. O. C. 97 ; TroAAii 
TTTipd Sf'f aTO ViKOLV Piud. P. 9. 220 ; — also, vaifia 5' ev oiajvoiai TOv/cciVt;? 
[^AtppoSiTr]s~\ -nrepuv iv Orjpaiv, (v PpoToiaLV, ev Oeois her power, Soph. 
JV. 678. II. III. anything like wings ov feathers : as 1. 

n ship's wings, i.e. oars (cf. jrTfpoai), ipeTjxa, ra re Tsrepd vrjvai veXovTai 
Od. II. 125., 23. 272 ; so, vrjos VTepa. Hes. Op. 626 (where others take 
it of sails, cf. ttt'iXov III. 2) ; ottt; veiis aTe'iXaijx av ovpiov ttt. Eur. Hel. 
I47 ; oica<pos alacrov TTTepoicri Id. Tro. 1086 ; — hence of the wings of 
birds, TTTepor? ipeaaeiv Eur. I. T. 298 ; so, irrepvyav eptr^oTaiv epea- 
ao/xtvoL Aesch. Ag. 52; TrrepZv tlpedta, of Hermes, Luc. Tim. 40: — 


TTTepvyiov. 1339 

also o^^ wheels, Miiller Lyc. 1072. 2. alOXmv Trrepa, i.e. the crown 

of victory, which lifts the Poet to heaven, Pind. O. 14. fin., cf P. 9. 
fin. 3. the leafage of trees. Soph. Fr. 24, in sing. 4. a fan 

or parasol, Meiaeke Com. Err. 2. p. 786. 5. tit. Upaicos, a hawk's 

wing, worn by the lepoypa/xixaTevs in Egypt, Diod. i. 87, cf Clem. Al. 
757 ; V. TTTepotjiOpTjs. 6. a feathered arrow, Eur. Hel. 76, cf. 

•nrep6eis, irrepajfia I. 7. ToS vwyaivos ra wrepa the points of the 

beard, Luc. Merc. Cond. 33. 8. a ploughshare, Lyc. I072. 0. 
in Architecture, the rows of columns along the sides of Greek temples, v. 
dwrepos, dlirrepos, vep'nrrepos, itrtpaiixa : — in Egypt, where there were 
no side-columns, the side-walls, Strab. 805, Plut. 2. 359 A. b. a kind 
of coping or battlement, Lat. pinna, v. Ducang. c. a kind of iron- 

shod portcullis, or perhaps drawbridge, in gateways, Schol. Eur. Phoen. 
114; cf. icaOerrjs. 10. Trrepa QerraXiicd v/ere ihe fluttering corners 
of a kind of x^ci/""? (v. Trrepv^ II. 4), Poll. 7. 46 ; Hesych. has urepvyes . . 
ixepos x'Tcuj/os, rd nepl rd Kpdaireha, cf E. M. 448. 40, Diet, of Antiqq. 
s. V. Chlamys. — Cf. nrepv^, rtrepvyiov throughout. 

irTEpo-v6p,os, ov, plying the wings, Hesych. 

iTTepo-iTOita), =7rTepo<j()i;e'a;, Suid. s. v. vvfxipai. 

ivTepo-TroiKiXos, ov, motley-feathered, Ar. Av. 248, 1410. 

irTepo-irotis, ttoSos, wing-footed, of Hermes, Anth. Plan. 234. 

irTcpoppucdj, (peoj) to shed the feathers, lose feathers, moult, Ar. Av. 106, 
Plat. Phaedr. 246 C, Arist. H. A. 6. 9, 3., 8. 16, 3: metaph, to be plucked, 
fleeced, phindered, Ar. Av. 284; irr. rov irXovrov Philostr. 273: — 
TTTepoppoeiV occurs in some Mss. of Arist. G. A. 5. 3, 26. 

TrT«poppiJT]0-is, 57., a losing feather, moulting, Hierocl., Greg. Nyss. 

-rrTtpoT-qs, r]ros, 17, the abstract quality of Trrepa, formed like rroSoTTjj, 
Arist. P. A. I. 3, 2. 

iTT6p6-<|)OiTOS, ov, wandering on wings, v. Trrepotpvrojp. 

irT«po-<j>6p-t]S, ov, 6, a name of certain sacred officers in Egypt, so called 
from the hawk's wing worn on their heads, Diod. I. 87, Clem. Al. 757 ; 
distinguished from the lepoypaixpiareis in the Rosetta Inscr. (C. I. 4697. 
7), but identified with them by Diod. and Clem. Al. (v. TTTepw III. 5) : — 
on the form, v. Keil Inscr. Boeot. p. 18. 

irT£po-4)6pos, ov, feathered, winged, Aesch. Ag. 1 147, Eur. Or. 317; rrr. 
<pvXa the feathered tribes, Ar. Av. 1 757 : — metaph., ttt. Ajos /StAos the 
tvinged hoh of Zeus, Ih. I 'J 1 4. II. under the Roman Emperors, 

a flying post, courier, Lat. speculator, Plut. Otho 4. 

•n-T€po-4)iie(<), to grow feathers or wings. Plat. Phaedr. 251 C, 255 D, 
Luc. Icarom. 10, Plut. 2. 751 F. 

iTT€po-ct)UTis, is, growiug feathers or wings, Plat. Polit. 266 E. 

iTT6po-c|>iJTr)o-is, 17, = sq,, Geop. 15. 2, 33. 

-irT€po-<|)Dia, 7], a groiving feathers, Hierocl. 

rrrepo-^vrevTOS, ov, feather-planted, k^itosttt., of the peacock, Manass. 
Chron. 264. 

TrT6p6-4)iiTos, ov, = Trrepo(pvri';, Schol. Ar. Eq. 1341; v. sq. 

•iTT€po-<j)ViTO)p [C], opos, 0, if,feather-producing, Sia TrrepO(pvrop' dvdy- 
KTjv Plat. Phaedo 252 B, as restored by Heind. and Bekk. for Trrepo-cpvrov 
or -(jioirov, cf. Stob. Eel. i. 276, Damasc. ap. Suid. s. v. Trrepo<po'irwp. 

TTTepoci}, (irrepov) to furnish with feathers or wings, feather, riva Ar. 
Av. 1334, 1361, Ran. 1437, Plat. Rep. 467 D ; for Trrepovv fiiPXiov, v. 
sub yXvipls : — Pass, to be or become feathered, have or get feathers or 
wings, to be fledged, Ar. Av. 804, 1383, 1446 (with a play on signf. Il), 
Plat. Phaedr. 248 E, 249 A, al. : cttoj fiTTfpcu^fVoi' Ar. Ran. 1388. 2. 
vavv TTT. to have the oars spread like wings ready to dip into the water, 
Polyb. I. 46, II (the pf is intr., vavs errrepcuKvia lb. 9), cf Plut. Anton. 
63: — hence, rapaw TrlrvXos eTrrepcxifiivos the dash made by the wing-like 
oars, i.e. the oars themselves, Eur. I. T. 1346 (which line Herm. and 
Dind. place after 1394 = 1362 Herm.). II. metaph. to set on 

the wing, excite (cf dvaTrrepow), Ar. supr. cit. : — Pass, to be excited, Itti 
HvQayopav Philostr. 9 ; \opelijv Anacreont. 54. 4 ; n-pos t^j' toO iroA€- 
jiov eTTiSv/J-lav Luc. Dem. 4; v<p' Tjdovwv Clem. Al. 288; absol., Plut. 
Artox. 24. 

TtTef>TLi-^it,u>, fut. taoj, (Trrepv^) io flutter with the wings, like young birds 
trying to fly, Ar. Av. 795, 1467 : to flap the zvings, like a cock crowing 
(cf. Trrepvaaofxai, Trrepvyiafj.a), metaph. of a man. Id. PI. 575 > of sea- 
birds, Theophr. Sign. 2. 3 : — in Ar. Eq. 522, the word alludes to a play 
by Magnes called 'Opvides. 

rrrtpvyXvos, rj, ov, (Trrepv^) =Trrepivos, Gloss. 

TTTcp-uYiov [i3], TO, Dim. of Trrepv^, Arist. H. A. 9. 13, 3. Incess. An. 
17, 4. II. anything like a wing, 1. in pl. tlie fins of fish. 

Id. H. A. I. 5, 7., I. 2, 13, al. : also fin-like appendages, of certain kinds 
of crab, lb. 4. I, 7., 4. 2, 7: — also the fin-like extremities of the tail in 
certain Crustacea, lb. I. 5, 10., 4. 2, 7 sq., G. A. I. 14, 2 ; or on their 
feet. Id. P. A. 4. 8, 5 ; — also of the tails of certain insects. Id. H. A. 4. 
7, 14 ; — of the feelers of the cuttle-fish, Trrepvyi . . arjTr'ias unrrrjixeva 
Sotad. 'E7KA£i. I. 16, cf Alex. IIoi'. 3 ; also jfin-like appendages of the 
TfC^oj, Arist. H. A. 4. I, 16, cf. P. A. 4. 9, 15. 2. the horns of 

the horned owl (strix-otus). Id. H. A. 8. 12, 12. ■ 3. the end or tip 
of the rudder, Poll. I. 90; of a pole, Hesych. 4. in a building, a 

turret or battlement, or (as others) a pointed roof, peak, Ev. Luc. 4. 9, 
cf. Joseph. A. J. 15. II, 5, irrepv^ II. 7 : — in an engine, a projecting piece 
of wood, Polyb. 27. 9, 4. 5. = 7rTepuf II. 4, Arist. Audib. 35, Poll. 

7. 62, Lxx (Num. 15. 37, etc.): — a similar appendage to a coat of 
armour, Schiif Dion. H. de Comp. p. 251. 6. in the body, part of 

the shoulder-blade. Poll. 2. 177; of the ear, the parts joining the temples, 
lb. 85, Hesych. ; of the nose, the parts joining the cheeks. Poll. 2. So, 
Galen. 7. in Medic, a disease of the eye when a membrane grows 

over it from the inner corner, Galen. 7. 322, Cels. 7- 7' 6- — ""''^ff* 
Trrepov throughout. 


1340 'TTTepij'yicrfj.a 

■mipvyl.a■^^a [if], to, a flapping of the lui/igs, Longin. Fr. 3. 5, as re- 
stored hy Ruhiik. for Trripia fia. 

iTT€piiYo-ei.5if]S, 65, like feathers: like a wing, dTr6<pv(yis Galen. 2. 743. 
Adv. -5a)9, Theophr. H. P. 3. 12, 7. 

irT€piiY6o(j.ai, Pass, to fly, wcSa /xarepa TTcmepvjwuat (Aeol. for (irrfp-), 
S.ippho 41 : cf. TTToeo) sub fin. 

TTTfpti'yo-TOixos, 6, a?i instrument for cutting aiuay n TTTfpvytov (11. 7)> 
Paul. Acg. 6. iS : — ■mipvyoToy.La, Tj, the operation. Medic. 

TTTepVYo-Tijpavvos, o, king of feathers, an Indian bird, Hesych. 

TrT€pvY"5T)S, fs, contr. for TTTepvyoeiSrjs, Theophr. H. P. 3. 12, 7; wra 
TTT., of elephants, Aretae. Cans. M. Diut. 2. 13. 2. o; itTfpv-^whdS, 

emaciated persons whose shoulder-blades stick out like wings, Hipp. Epid. 
3. 1090, cf. 1175 B, Galen. 2. 76, etc. 

TrTtpuy-coKTis, e's, {ujkv';) fleet of wing, Aesch. Pr. 2S6. 

TTTepuYw[xa [i5],To, the ivings, Horapollo 2. IlS. II. anything 

that hangs like a wing : the lobe of the ear, Galen. ; also part of the pu- 
denda muliebria. Poll. 2. 1 74. III. the cloister round a Greek 
temple (v. Trrfpov III. 9), Vitruv. 3. 2 (§ 29), 4. 7 (§ 61). 

TTTeptiYcJTos, rj, uv, having wings, winged, Arist. P. A. 2. 16, 10., 4. 12, 
13 : metaph., ttt. xprjaixos Ar. Eq. 1086. 

TTTepuJ, 1/70S, Tj : Ep. dat. pi. m^pvy^aai : {itTtpov') : — the wing of a 
bird, II. 2. 316; mostly in pi. wings, lb. 462, Od. 2. 149, Hes. and 
Att. ; AevKrj ■mfpolai . . , TrXr)V aicpwv tSiv Trrtpvyaju white in its 
plumage .. , save the tips of the wings, of the Ibis, Hdt. 2. 76 : of Eros 
and Nike, Aristopho TIv9ay. 2. 2. a winged creature, a bird, Anth. 

P. 6. II ; hence nn augury, 07nen, ovk dyaOal vTepvyes Call. Lav. Pall. 
124. II. anything like a wing, 1. m ^i^.^TTTfpvyia, the 

flns of fish, Arist. Mirab. 72, Ael. N. A. II. 24; the flippers of seals, 
Arist. P. A. 4. 13, 29, cf. H. A. 4. 10, 11 ; of the tortoise, Nic. Al. 570; 
the feelers of certain molluscs. Arist. H. A. 2. 14, 4. 2. a leaflet, 

part of a leaf, Lat. pinna, Theophr. H. P. 3. 9, 6 (v. Schiieid. ad 1.) : 
— also = TTxepi's, lb. 4. 2, II (ubi v. Schneid.), Diosc. 3. 151. 3. n 

rudder. Soph. Fr. 930 ; i^rjp^Tfiot ttt., of oars, C. I. 3694 ; cf. TTTepou 
III. I. 4. the flap or skirt at the bottom of a coat of armour, Xen. 

An. 4. 7, 15, cf. Eq. 12, 4 and 6; also of the Dor. x''''""'> Ar. Fr. 312, 
Plut. Comp. Lyc. c. Num. 3, Poll. 7. 62, etc. ; v. T!T(p.',v III. 10. 5. 
ike broad edge of a knife or hunting-spear, Plut. Alex. 16, Poll. 5. 21; 
of the beak of the sword-fish (but with v. 1. pvyxos), Ael. N. A. 9. 
■40. 6. a lobe of the lungs, Hipp. Coac. 181. 7. the point 

of a building. Poll. 7. 121; cf. TTTepvyiou 11. 4. III. anything that 

covers or protects like wings, ttt. TreiTXav Eur. Ion 1143; EvtSoirjs iio\- 
ttoiSj/s TTTipv^, i. e. Aulis, Dind. Eur. I. A. I 20, cf. Tro. 746. IV. 
metaph., Tntpvyis yuaiv the wings, i.e. the flight ox flow, of grief. Soph. 
El. 243, ubi v. Herm. ; ttt. Tli^p'ihwv Pind. I. i. 90. — Cf. TTTfpuv, Tmpv- 
yiov throughout. 

■irTfpu^is, eo)?, 77, a flapping of wings. Eumath. 385. 

•iTT€puo-crop,ai., Att. -TTO|ji.ai, fut. fo/ja(. Dep. to move ike wings, flutter, 
io clap the wings like a cock crowing, Babr. 65. 6, Ael. N. A. 7. 7, Luc. 
V. H. 2.41, etc. II. metaph. to triumph, exult, Diphil. Ylapaa. 

2, Philo 2. 418. 

TTTepcojAa, TO, that which is feathered, e.g. a feathered arroiv, Aesch. Fr. 
I 29, Lyc. 56 ; cf. TTTfpou iii. 6. 2. ttt. ^payx'toj" the flu by the gills 
of fishes, Ael. N. A. 16. J2. 3. the columniation on each side of a 

temple (v. vTfpoj' lii. 9), Vitruv. 3. § 29, 4. § 61. II. phwmge, 

TO TTjs ^vxffs TTT. Plat. Phacdt. 246 E ; in pi., Arist. Color. 2 , 4 and 1 2. 

TFTtpcov, ij, a bird of some kind. Com. Anon. 172 : on the accent, v. 
E. M. 226. 37. 

-irTepu<vt;(i.os, ov, named from its feathers or wings. Plat. Phaedr. 2J2 C. 
rirfpus, euros, t>, the winged god, a play on the name of "Eptus, Plat. 
Phaedr. 252 B. 

■n-Ttpcocris, T), plumage, Ar. Av. 94. 97 ; dTToXa/i^aveiv Tr)v ttt., opp. to 
TTTfpoppvuv, Arist. H. A. 6. 9, 3, cf. 8. 18, 4, P. A. I. 3, 1, etc. 

•n-T€pa)TT|s, oS, o, one who furnishes with wings : — metaph. one who em- 
boldens, Eccl. 

TTTCpuTiKos, 57, 6v, of OT for plumagc, Hierocl. 

irTfpojTos, Tj, uv, also 6s, 6v, Soph. O. C. 1460 : — feathered, Hdt. 2. ; 
ro^eii/xaTa Eur. H. F. 571, cf. Or. 274; [)) if/vxfll W TTa\ai nrfpcoT-q 
Plat. Phaedr. 251 B ; ttt. eivai, of birds, opp. to Tpi'xas €X^"'> Arist. P. A. 
2. 1 2,al. ; Trpo(Tice<pa\aiov tit. stuffed tviih feathers. Poll. 6. 10. II. 
•winged, iiipits Hdt. 2. 75 ; o'xos, apixa Aesch. Pr. 135, Eur. I. A. 251, 
etc. ; Aio? fipovTq Soph. 1. c. (cf. Tmpofpopos) ; "AiSas Eur. Ale. 261 ; 
oveipoi Luc. V. H. 2. 34 : — so, ttt. <p96yyob; a sound as of wings in the 
air, Ar. Av. 11 98: — xiTaviaKot ttt. a tunic with wings (v. TTTepov III. 
10), Plut. 2. 330 B. 2. TTTipojToi (sc. upviOts) feathered fowl, birds, 
Eur. Bacch. 256; gen. TTTepcxirwv Aesch. Supp. 510, Eur. Hel. 747; to. 
TTTepcuTci winged animals, including bats and insects as well as birds, 
Arist. H. A. 1 . 5, 1 1, cf. 3. 1 2, I ; but sometimes of birds, as a subdivision 
of TCI TTTTjva, opp. to TO. TTTiKojTo. and Ttt SfpfxoTTTepa, lb. I. 5, 10, al. 

•iTT6cr0ai, V. sub ir€T0/j.at. 

TTTfifia, Tu, flight, Suid. 

TTT-riv. TTTTjvus, 6, wiuged, Hdn. in Anecd. Oxon. 3. 2436, E. M. : 
cf. aTTrrjv. 
lTTf|vai, aor. 2 inf., v. sub TrirofAai. 
•n-T-qvapiov, to. Dim. of tttt/vov, a small bird, Byz. 
■n-Tt]VO-PaTia, 17, the coupling of birds, Eccl. 

-TrTT)vo-|36Xos, ov, striking birds, io'i Orph. H. 12. 16 (e conj. Lobeck). 
irTTjvo-Bponto), to pursue a winged course, Nicet. Eug. 
imivo-KpaTOjp [a], opos, 6, the king of feathered fowl, Byz. 
TTTTiv-oXfTis, iSiK, 7), bird-killing, ttt. v«p(\T] of a net, Anth. P. 6. 1S5. 
irTTivo-TTtSiXos, ov, with winged sandals, Orph. H. 27. 4. 


•n"nt)v6-irovs, ttoSos, wing-footed, swift-footed, Manass. Chron. 171, etc. 

•ir-nrivos, »/, ov. Dor. Trxavos, d, uv ; also 6s, 6v Plat. Prot. 320 E : {ttttj- 
vai, TTfTOfiai) : — feathered, winged, Aios ttt. kvv(S, i. e. eagles, Aesch. Pr. 
1022, Ag. 136 ; TTT. oipis Id. Eum. 181 ; opvis, olojvus Soph. Ph. 955, etc. ; 
'Epojs, iTTTToi Eur. Hipp. 1275, I. T. 193; dpfia Plat. Phaedr. 246 E ; 
also of arrows, ttt. iol Soph. Ph. 166; lii\r] Eur. H. F. 179; cf. 
TTTfpooj. 2. Ta TTTijvd wiu gcd creotures , birds, Aesch. Cho. 591, Soph, 
Aj. 168, Eur., etc.; called tttt^vuv opvidaiv yivos by Ar. Av. 170^ ; 
TTT-qvSiv yevrj Id. Thesm. 46 ; opp. to ra Tre^d, Plat. Symp. 207 B ; to tA 
TTe^d and rd TT\a)Td, Arist. H. A. I. I, 23, cf. 5. 8, 5 ; including bats and 
insects as well as birds (v. sub TTT(paiT6s) : — hence, vTavat 6^pai the 
pursuit of winged game. Soph. Ph. 1146; called t) Oijpa tojv tttt)vSiv by 
Plat. Legg. 823 B : — of young hhds, fledged, Seidl.Eur. Tro. 147. II. 
metaph., tttt^voI fivdoL, like Homer's eVta TTTeputvTa Id. Or. 11 76 : — 
but, Kovfpoi Kai TTT. \6yoi fleeting, idle words. Plat. Legg. 717 C ; ttt. 
oveipoL Eur. I. T. 571 ; TTTT]vds Sicu/feis iXTTibas fleeting hopes, Id. Fr. 
273. 2. TTTavd Igx^JS soaring, aspiring strength, Pind. Fr. 74. 3. 

TrTT|VO-ToJo-irupc}>6pos, ov, with wings, bow and fire, 'Epcus Nicet. Eug. 
2. 143.^ 

ir-njvioStjs, cs, winged, thoughtless, Nicet. 396 B. 
TTTTj^i-s, 17, (TiTTjiTaaj) terror, cited from Arist. Mirab., Aquila V. T.,etc. 
irTTicrifxos, ov, able to fly, Tvinged, \6yoi Julian 383 D. 
TTT-ficris, 17, (TTTTjvai) a flying , flight , Aesch. Pr. 488, Arist. P. A. I. I, 
7, Eth. N. 10. 4, 3, al. 

TTTTjcrcru), .'^r. Vesp. 1490, Xen.: — fut. ttttj^u} Anth. P. 12. 141, Or. 
Sib. : — aor. enTr]^a Att., Dor. eVra^a Pind. P. 4. loi, Ep. TTTrj^a Horn. : 
an aor. 2 tTTTaicov appears in the conipd. KaTavTaKuv Aesch. Eum. 252 ; 
and an Ep. 3 dual KaTaTTTTjTTjv in II. 8. 136 : — pf. tTnrjxo- Isocr. 94 A, 
(«aT-) Lycurg. 153. I, Dem. 42. 21 ; later (if correct) (TTTrjKa {KaT-} 
Themist. 309 B ; Ep. part. TTeTTTTjws, wtos (which is also pf. part, of 
TTiTTTOj, cf. KUTa-, TTporT-, vTTOTTTrjfj ooi) . (The .^IITA appears in KaTa- 
TTTTj-TTjv. y'lITAK in KaTa-TTTaK-wv, TTT-q^a, Trrdf, TTTdK-os.etc. : a longer 
.y'lITflK in TTTujcrao) (tttw^oi), vt6j(, tttwk-os.) I. Causal, to 

frighten, scare, alarm, Lat. terrere, TTTrj^f Bv/jov kvt CTTiBfaatv 'Axatuiv 
II. 14. 40; ex^P°^^ TTTTjvai Theogn. 1015 ; c(. eKTTTTjcxacu : — but, <j'i'7oi' 
VT. to ?nake a yoke dreaded, Paul. S. Ecphr. I. 26. II. intr. to 

crouch or cower down for fear (cf. tttukjctqi), properly of animals, arc 
TTTrjVUjv dyiXai rdx' dv . . TTTTj^eiav dtpaivoi Soph. Aj. 171; ttt. Sifias 
Aesch. Pers. 209 ; ttuiKos ttt. aicxx^vaiaiv Soph. Fr. 5S7, cf. Ar. Av. 
777 ; — then of human beings, ^vTa^av dKivrjToi aiooTTo. Pind. P. 4. 100 ; 
iiTTu <p6l3a> TTT. Eur. Bacch. 1036 ; TTTTjvai TaTTetvTjv Id. Andr. 165 ; ttt. 
Ovpiov Soph. O. C. 1466 ; Kaicus TTdax<"v ttt. Plat. Symp. 184 B ; So/cff 
fiot Tov avTov dvSpbs dvai, fvTvxovvTa i^v^piaai, ical TTTaiaavTa . . 
TTTTjvai Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 26 ; l« ttoSojv ttt. Ar. Thesm. 36 ; — with Preps., 
TTT. ev 1J1.VX01S TT^Tpas Eur. Cycl. 408 ; els 'iva xuipov Ar. Lys. 770, cf. 
Eur. Andr. 753 ; ttoAis Trpos ttoKiv ttt. Id. Supp. 269 ; Pai/xov vtto Id. 
H. F. 974 ; also c. acc. loci, tit. jSoj/xov to flee cowering to it. Id. Ion 
1280. 2. to crouch like a wild beast ready to spring upon its prey. 

Id. Andr. 753 ; o Xeaiv . . ipuiixfvos . . ov TTT-qaati Arist. H. A. 9. 44, 3 ; 
— so of men in ambush, vtto Tevxeoi- TTeTTTTjujres Od. 14. 474 : — iv x^ovt 
TTfTTT-qdis, in the grave, Simon. (?) 179. 3. rarely c. ncc. rei, to croitck 
for fear of .. , dntiXds Aesch. Pr. 1 75 ; Sopv Lyc. 280, C. I. 6020 ; (in 
Xen. Cyr. 3. 3. 18. the acc. may depend on (ftoPov/xevoi) : — in the strange 
passage Tats Siavolats /xfj TTTTj^avTts <p6^ov, Lycurg. 154. 9, ipo/Soi/ must 
be taken as a cognate acc. ; cf. hios. III. the Med. is dub. ia 

Anth. P. 7. 626. 

■7rTt)Ti.K6s, T], 6v, ready or able to fly, winged, Arist. H. A. 2. 12, II., 
9. 8, I, P. A. 2. 13, 5, al. Adv. -icms, Plut. 2. 405 B. 

TrTi\o-Pa4>os, ov, (BaTiTOj) staining or dyeing feathers. Gloss. 

tttCXov [r], to: {TriTOjxai, TTTtaOat): — used properly of the soft feathers 
or down under the true feathers (irTiAa vTfpd diraAd Hesych., Suid., 
Phot.), TTT. KVKVftov Pseudo-Soph. Fr. 708, (for the word is never used 
in Trag., Pors. Med. 284), Clytus ap. Ath. 655 D, Ael. N. A. 12. 4, etc. ; 
Kvt<pdKXajv Tj TTTiXaiv ataayiJ-ivos Plat. Com. Ileiff. 4, cf. Eubul.'A7xi(T. 
I : — the down on a youth's chin, Jac. Anth. P. 773 : — Ar. uses it as a 
Dim. of iTTepov, a plumelet, for when Dicaeopolis says (pipe vvv dno tov 
Kpdvovs fioi TO TTTepov, Lamachus replies touti ttt'iKov aoi, Ach. 585, cf. 
588; and jestingly, tttlXov to fieya KOpLTroXaicvdov lb, II 8 2. II. a 

wing, properly of insects (cf, irTiAcuTos), Arist, Incess. An. 15. 6; so of the 
wing-like membrane in a kind of serpents, wTiAa ou Tnepcnd Hdt. 2. 76; 
— also of birds, Philostr. ap, Boisson, V. Marin, p. 70. III. 
miything like a feather or wing, 1. a leaf, Nic. Th. 524. 2. ia 
pi. the sails of a ship, Lyc. 25. 

•n-TiXo-vuTOS, ov, with feathered back, Anth. P. 9. 256. 

•n-TiXoofiai, Pass, to have wings, ivTiXuiadai Philostr. 134. 

TTTiXos, o, V. sq. II. 

TTTiXcocris, Tj, {tttiXov) like iTTepcoaLS, plumage, Ael. N. A. 16.4. II. 
a disease of the eyelids in which their edges become swollen and inflamed, 
and the eyelashes fall off, Galen. 10. 33S (Chart.), etc.; also, TTTtXa 0X(- 
<papa Diosc. I. 86 ; and the person afflicted therewith is called tttiXos, 
Galen. 10. 432 ; ttt'lXos tovs utpdaX/xovs Lxx (Levit. 21. 20). 

•irTtXu)crcr(i), to have sore eyes, Archyt. ap. Simpl.; cf. foreg. 

TTTiXaJTOs, -i], 6v, (tttIXov) winged : — in Arist. H. A. I. 5, lO, TTTiXoiTa 
are insects or animals with membranous wings, hymenopterous ; opp. 
to both TTTfpaiTa and tepjxuTnepa. 2. stuffed with feathers, of a 

cushion. Poll. 6. 10. 

TTTio-dvT] [a], Tj, (tttiWoi) peeled barley, Nicopho Xeip. 2 ; TTTKxdvTjs 
XvX6s Hipp. Acut. 384. II. a drink made thereof, barley-water, 

a ptisan, sometimes with the epithets naxfia or 0A.7?, gruel with the barley 
left in it, as opp. to xi'Aus (strained gruel or barley-water), Hipp. Acut. 


"TTTicrni't]? - 

384, 385 ; both are opp. to ttotov, lb. 395 ; TTTiadv-qv 'iif/ttv Ar. Fr. 201, 
cf. 364, Alex. MavSp. 2. 

TTTi<ravT)S, Dor. -vas, 0, one who shells.OT peels, Anth. P. II. 351, where 
Scaliger restored tttktttjs. 

irTicravov, to, poiit. for irrtaavq, Nic. Th. 590. 

TPTto"avoppo<j>ia, 17, a drinking of a ptisan, Hipp. Acut. 385. 

irTicris [1], ecus, y, ci winnowing of grain, Geop. 2. 34, I. 

TTTiajjia, Tu, peeled or winnowed grain, cited from Strab. 

irTKriios, o, like tniais, a winnowing, -miafiov irpoaavKdv to sing a 
winnowing-song (cf. irTiffTiwo?), Nicopho Xeip. 5. 

■n-Tio-cro), Pherecr. Incert. 18, Ar. Frr. 267, 323: aor. iTTTiaa Hdt. 2. 
92 : — Pass., aor. kirTtaOTjv, {irepi-) Theophr. : — pf iimafiai Arist. H. A. 
8. 7, I (cf. vepiirTlaaaj). To winnow grain, Hipp. Vet. Med. 9, Pherecr., 
etc. ; TtTiaaovawv wSrj the song of women tvinnojving,Ai. Fr. 323. II. 
to peel or to bray in a mortar, tu fitaov (k tov Xoitov Hdt. 2. 92 ; — in 
Diog. L. 9. 59, Luc. Hermot. 79, it must have the latter sense. (Cf. 
Skt. pish {to bruise), whence pish-t-ika (groats) ; Lat. pins-ere, pis-tor; 
Slav, pis-eno {d\<piTov) : — the relationship of ir'n-v-pov is not so clear, v. 
Curt. Gr. Et. 365 6.) 

iTTio"Teov, verb. Adj. one must peel or winnow, Geop. 

imCTTTis, ov, u, V. sub irTKrdvTji. 

TTTiCTTiKos, 77, 6v, fitted for winnowing, iTTiartKuv TepeTi^eiv (cf. ttti- 
Cfios), Phryn. Com. Kai/x. 2. 

iTToa, and (but not Att.) iTTOia, Ep. tttoCi] Opp., etc., 77 : (irToecu) : — 
abject fear, terror, fright, Tim. Locr. 103 B, Erotian. ; in pi., Polyb. I. 
39, 14., I. 68, 6, etc. II. passionate excitement, irr. €is 

d<ppo5icna, irepl rd dcjyp. Ael. N. A. 10. 27, Porph. Abst. I. 54 ; v. Wytt. 
Plut. 2. 83 D. III. = rrrap/ioj, Hesych. — On the forms, cf. Lob. 

Phryn. 495. 

TTTOdXeos, Ep. TTTOiaXeos, a, ov, scared, Opp. H. 3. 41, Eust. Opusc. 
4- 96-^ 

irTOeo), also TTTOito; : fut. Tjacu : Ep. aor. (irToiTjca : — Pass., Ep. aor, 
€TTT0iTj6r]v : pf. (irTOTjixat, Ep. enTo'tij/Aat. To terrify, scare. Call. Del. 
191, Anth. P. 7. 214 : — Pass, to be scared, dismayed, ipptves €TrTotr]9(v 
Od. 22. 298 ; iiTTVOv KiKpayev enTorj/xevrj Aesch. Cho. 535 ; (TrTor/jxeuai 
Sdvois SpdKovcriv by serpents, Eur. El. 1255 ; f/3aAAe ^ttpas enroTjfiivas 
Id. Tro. 559 ; cttt. (vi toTs r/yytXnivois Polyb. 31. 19, 4. II. 
metaph. to flutter, excite by any passion, to /xot KapSiav . . tTrToadfc 
Sappho 2. 6 ; T^s Se (pph'as l-nTo'i-qatv Kiiffpis Ap. Rh. I. 1232, cf. Popta 
ap. Parthen. 21 : — Pass, to be in a flutter, be passionately excited, Theogn. 
1012, or rather Minmerm. 5. 2 (where there is also a collat. notion of 
fear), cf. Merrick. Tryph. 361 ; tirTOTjuivoi <j>pevas Aesch. Pr. 856 ; ojs 
firTujjTai Eur. Bacch. 214, cf. I. A. J029; iirTodOr^s ipaiTi Pseudo-Eur. 
L A. 587 ; TTTOL-qOth vtt' epairt Call. Dian. 191 ; to Trept tos iTnOvjJiias 
ixf) €TrT0T}a$ai Plat. Phaedo 68 C, cf. Rep. 439 D ; vepi Tr]v bx^iav Arist. 
H. A. 9. 8, II, cf. 6. 18, 2 ; TTfpi Ta u\pa Plut. 2. 1128 B ; €(S -yvvatKas 
Luc. Amor. 5 ; eirl to viov lb. 23 ; iirl yvuaiKt Parthen. 4 ; irpds Tar 
alyas Plut. 2. 989 A ; Trjv yvui/xrjv irpbs tuv -noXifiov Id. Sull. 7 : — 
generally, to be distraught, fiiff vpLrjKiKas ewTo'iTjTai he gapes like one 
distraught after his fellows, Hes. Op. 449 ; to irTOijO^v distraction, Eur. 
Bacch. 1269. (Perhaps as yTITA becomes IITAK (v. sub TTTrjaaw), 
so -y/IITO in TTTotoj becomes IITflK in inujaaa}.) 

TTTOTjo-is or iTTOiT)crLS, fois, Ty, any veheme?it emotion, passionate ex- 
citement. Plat. Prot. 310 D ; Trepi ti Id. Symp. 206 D ; 7) tov awfiaTOS 
TTT. Id. Crat. 404 A ; cf. Arist. G. A. 4. 5, 9, Clearch. ap. Ath. 670 C. 

•JTTOTjTos or iTTOiTjTos, i], uv. Scared away, Nic. Al. 243, Maxim. ir. 
KaT. 164. 

iTTOia, TTTOiuXeos, TrTOifo), TTTOirjcTis, irroitjTos, v. sub ttto-. 
TTTotos, o, — TTTOta, TTTua, Only in Hesych. 

TTTOlloSl^S, f5, V. sub TTTOUlSTji. 

nxoXenaiKos, 17, vv, of or from Ptolemy, Strab. 118, Poll. 9. 85 ; 
TlToXf/xaiKd, Ta, Ptolemaics, a name of coins, C.I. 15706, 39,40: — 
UroXenaetov, to, a place at Rhodes sacred to Ptolemy, Diod. 20. 100. 

IlToXcuats, i'Sos, Tj, a name of an Att. tribe, named after Ptolemy 
Euergetes, Poll. 8. 110. II. name of several cities, esp. of one in 

Phoenicia, now Acre, Strab. 134, etc. : — IlToXejj.aiTTjs or -aietls, o, a 
citizen thereof, Steph. B. 

irToXcjiiJa), TTToXeixitTTTis, TTToXfuovSe, Ep. for TroXf/x-. 

TTToXeixos, o, Ep. for TiuKf/jLos, Horn., Hes. The usual form is however 
more common in Horn.: he seems to have used this form and its deriva- 
tives only metri grat., after a word ending with a short vowel ; cf. 

TTToKlS. 

■n-ToXiapxos, Ep. for iro\i'a/)xos. Call. Jov. 73 ; -dpXTjs, C. I. 3769. 

TTToXCeGpov, TO, Ep. lengthd. form for vdKis (tttoAis), Hom., Hes. ; 
never found in the form no\itdpov, Wern. Tryph. p. 37. 

iTToXi-oiKos, o, a dweller in the city, on Cretan coins. 

TrToXliropOtjs, ov, o, v. sub TTToX'i-nopQo^. 

TTToXiiTopOios, 01/, = sq., of Ulysses, Od. 9. 504, 530. 

TTToXi-iropGos [r], ov, {iTip6(ii) sacking 01 wasting cities, epith. of Ares, 
II. 20. 152, Hes. Th. 936; of Ulysses and Oileus, II. 2. 278, 728 ; but 
mostly of Achilles, 15. 77, etc. ; also, ttt. i^dxai Pind. O. 8. 46 ; tttoKI- 
■nopBov (TTtxo- MrjSuv Simon. 136: — also vToXnrupdrjs Aesch. Ag. 473: 
— the form -noK'niopOoi never occurs, for iTToXtiTopd' (voc.) is rightly 
restored in Aesch. Ag. 783 ; cf. tttuXi^. 

TTToXis, 10s, tj, Ep. form for iroXis, Hom., but prob. only metri grat., 
like TTToXeixos, q. v. ; also used by Aesch. and Eur. (in lyrics'), Theb. 
114, 843, Tro. 556; (in dialogue) Theb. 6, Eum. 9, Hec. 767, Andr. 
699. In some derivs. the Ep. form only occurs, v. -nToXitdpov, tttoXi- 
TTopdos. 

•7rT6Xicr|ji.a, ^TToAfff/ia, Phot, and Suid., prob. from a Trag. , 


TTTVCr/JLa. 


1341 


•irTop9-aKav0os, ov, luith thorny branches, Theophr. H. P. 6. I, 3. 
•irTop9etov, TO, = sq., Nic. Al. 267. 

TTTopGos, o, a young branch, shoot, sucker, sapling, Od. 6. 128 ; ilis th 
TTTupOos riv^ufir^v Eur. Hec. 20 ; irTupdoiai hd<l>vr]s Id. Ion 103 ; fnaXd^rji 
Ar. PI. 544 ; ot TTTupOoi /cat oi vtoi kXwv€s Plat. Prot. 334 B ; -jnupdovs 
dvaXovs dvoTpdiyovaai Eupol. Aly. I : generally, a branch, Arist. P. A. 
4. 10, 17, etc. : — TTT. iJ-iyas, of Hercules' club, Anth. Plan. 103. II. 
a sprouting, budding, Hes. Op. 41 9. 

Trrop9o-(f>opcu), to bear branches, v. sub TrpaiTOfpopioj. 

TTTopos, o, rare form for TTTapfj-ds, Arcad. 68. 

irT0u)8t)S or TrT0iu)5T)S, es, (eiSos) scared, shy, Hipp., as cited by Erotian 
and Galen. ; though in the text (1170E) we find htvuj^t]^. 

iTTvdXii^a) or iTTueXiJto (v. TrTvaAo!') to expectorate, Hipp. Prorrh. 69, 
cf. 131 F, 208 G: — TTTVdXio-p.os or irTveXKriios o, expectoration. Id. 
Progn. 42., 82 D, etc. 

TFTvaXov or iTTtJcXov, TO, (tttiJoj) spittle, saliva, Hipp. Aph. 1 243, al., 
Arist. H. A. 8. 29, 4, G. A. 2. 7, 18 :— also TTTveXos, 6, Id. Eth. E. 7. i, 
II, Hesych. s. v. a'taXu?. — The forms in nrvaX- and wTveX- are used 
indifferently in Hipp, and later writers; in Arist. the latter only is found; 
cf. TTveXos 2, aiaXov, vaXos. 

iTTuaXw8i]S or TTTveX-, (S, like saliva, Hipp. 213, Diogenian. Prov. 
8. 71. 

TTTvApiov, TO, Dim. of mvov, Hdn. Epim. 117, E. M., etc. 
TTTvas, dSos, '7, {tttvcu) the spitter, a kind of serpent, Porph. Abst. 3. 9, 
Galen. 

TTTiJY|Jia, TO, (irrva'aai) anything folded, irtuXoto TTTvy/xa a folded 
mantle, II. 5. 315, cf. Anth. P. 6. 271 : — in Medic, a piece of lint folded 
up to stop a wound, a pledget, Oribas. 302 Matth. : — Dim. ■mvy\i.dTio\ , 
TU, Paul. Aeg. 

tttvyI, vyyui, r/, the eagle-owl, also v0pis, Arist. H. A. 9. 12, 5. 

TTTuiSiov, Tu, Dim. of wTiIoi', Schol. Ar. Av. 1150. 

iTTVKTiov, TO, Dim. of TTTv^, a folding tablet, Greg. Naz. 

ITTVKTOS, rj, uv, {TTTvaaoj) folded, tit. ir'iva^ (like the later hiiTTvxa') 
folding tablets, consisting of two thin plates of wood, one folding upon 
the other, the oldest kind of writing tablets, II. 6. 169; though not 
then used for writing, v. sub arjjxa, and cf. Wolf Proleg. p. Ixxxii 
sq. 2. generally, capable of being folded or doubled up, KXifia^, 

iTvpyos (cf. TJTWCTO) II), App. Hisp. 94, Civ. 5. 36. II. tttuktov, 

TO, a folded bandage, cited from Paul. Aeg. ; cf. sq. 

•7TTv|, y, (this nom. only in Gramm.), dat. tttCx' H. 20. 22, pi. TTTvxf^, 
TTTvxa.^ Horn., Hes. : after Hom. we find the form trrii\r). rjs, which pre- 
vails in Pind. and Trag, ; the metre requires acc. sing, irrvxa. in Eur. Supp. 
979, but acc. pi. TTTvxds in Soph. Fr. 150: in other places of Trag., either 
TTTvxas or nTVxds will suit the metre, and Elmsl. would always restore 
TTTVxds, ad Med, 1264: (irTiJo'cra;). PolH, word, a fold, leaf, layer, 
plate, mostly in pL, irTvxf^ c^dueos plates of metal or leather, five, six, 
or more in strong shields, II, 7. 247., 18, 481., 20, 269, Hes. Sc. 143: 
the folds of a garment, first in h. Hom. Cer. 176, then in Soph. Fr. 
437, Eur. Supp. 979 ; of the entrails, icaTa avXdyxvoJV Trrvxds lb. 
212 ; €is Taj TTTvxas Arist. H. A. 5. 17, I ; of a snail, 'iXvatv rj Kuyxy 
■nrvxdi Philes de Anim. 9. 5 : — of writing tables (cf. tttvktos), iv vrvxais 
PlBXcov KaTfatppayiaptva Aesch. Supp. 947 ; ypajX^dTOJV -nrvxas 
fX'^v Soph. Fr, 150; iv SiXTov -nrvxats Eur, I. A. 98, cf. C, I, 1907. 
10. II. of the sides of a hill, or hilly country, (which viewed 

from a distance appears to be in folds, cf. woXvvtvxos), a cleft, glen, 
gully, corrie, combe, KaTa invxas OvXdfnroio II. 11. 77; tti/x^s t'lve/xo- 
taaai (from the wind that rushes down narrow mountain-clefts), Od. 19. 
432 ; also in sing., tttvxi- OvXvuttoio, Hapvycroio II. 20. 22, h. Ap. 269, 
Merc. 555 ; so, TrTvxat Kpiaaiai, ll'ivSov, TleXoiros Pind. P. 6. 18., 9. 28, 
N. 2. 33 ; Kidaipwvos Soph. O. T. 1026 ; .ind often in Eur. : — so also of 
the sky with its cloud-clefts, TrTvxo-i aiQtpos, ovpavov Eur. Or. 1631, 
Phoen. 84, Elmsl. Med. 1264 : — the metaph. phrase vfxvwv -rnvxai. Pind. 
O. I. 170, is used of various turns of poesy, referred by Bockh to the 
varieties of the metre and music, by Dissen to the new turn given in that 
ode to the legend of Pe lops. III. the plate of a ship's stern, on 

which her name was written, called tttvxV in Schol. Ap. Rh. I. 1089; 
TTTux'S in Poll. 1.86: — in pi. = trartSe?, Id. 10. 24. 

iTTv^-a-ypis, o, name of the crab which extracts the TTTiJxes of the 
oyster from its shell, Zonar. 

•n-TV^ts, y, a folding, Eust. 633. 19, Hesych. : — a fold, Lxx (Job 4I. 5). 

TTTtiov, TO, {iTTvai) a winnowing-shovel or fan, Lat. vannus, with which 
corn after threshing was thrown up against the wind to clear it of the 
chaff, II. 13. 588 (in poiit. gen. rrTvlxpiv), Aesch. Fr. 208, Soph. Fr. 930, 
Theocr. 7. 156; cf. Xiicp.ds, XiKfidw. — irrtov also is cited as an Att. 
form, Ael. Dion. ap. Eust. 94S. 19, cf. Lob. Phryn. 321. II. in 

Cyprus, a corn-measure ; hence SiwTvov, half a fiidipvos, Hesych. 

TTTUpjAos, (5. consternation, Eust. 795. 29, Phot. ; Trrupp-a, to, Malal. 

TrTtipo(xai [0], aor. 2 iiTTvpyv [C] : Pass. : (v. sub irraipai). To be 
scared or frightened, Hipp. 600. 35, Plut., etc. : pToperly of horses, to 
shy, start, Diod. 2. 19, Plut. Fab. 3 ; Tivt at a thing, Id. Marcell. 6, Id. 
2.800C; Trpos TI Philo Bybl. ap. Eus. P. E. 34 A ; c. acc, TTTup^j/ai tok 
Bdvaiov to start at, be alarmed at death. Plat. Ax. 370 A. II. 
Causal in Act., to scare, TTTvpavTfs tovs d/xaOds oxXovs Homil. Clem. 

-■ -^^^ , , , 

TTTvpTiKos, y, UV, timorous, iviroi Arist. Mirab. 169, Strab. 263, Eust. 
ad Dion. P. 373. 

TTTVCTLS [v], 7), {iTTva) n Spitting, alfiaTOt Hipp. Aph. 1 248, Arist. Phys. 
7. 2, 5, etc. 2. = TTTva/xa, Id. H. A. 10. 3, S. 

TTTvo-pa, TO, (vTvu) Spittle, in pi., Hipp. Aph. 1253, cf. 1S4 B, 390. 
.^5, Polyb. 8. 14, 5. 


I 


1342 


TTTVCT/SOi 


TTTvcr^os, o, =7rTi5(Ti>, Hipp. I2l6 F. 

TTTVo-croj, {dva-) Soph. Fr. 2S4: fut. tttv^oj (dva-) Eur. H. F. 1256: 
aor. inrv^a Horn., etc. : — Med., Horn., etc. : fut. nTv^o/xat (npoa-) Horn. : 
aor. errTv^djj.rjv Ar. Nub. 267 : — Pass., Horn. : aor. t-nTvxd']" Si-) 
Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 5, Soph. Aut. 709 ; also aor. 2 (irTvyrjv [O], (dv-) Hipp. 
558. 28: pf. tTTTvffiai App., etc., (dv-) Eur. El. 357 J ^'^o T^TTVKTai 
Arist. H. A. 4. 9, 10 : plqpf. ^ttvkto {npoa-) Find. I. 2. 56. (If akin 
to TTVKivo^, TTVKvoi, the orig. Root must have been ITTK, afterwards 
strengthd. and aspirated IITTX, whence tttv^ (tttux-os), frux-i?.) To 
fold, double up, \i.TU)va, i'ijxaTa vTv^ai to fold up garments, .and put 
them by, Od. I. 439., 6. iii, 252; of a bandage, Hipp. Fract. 758; 
X^tpas TTTv^ai e-ni rivi to fold one's arms over or round another, Soph. 
O. C. 1611 ; Pi0Kiov TTT. to fold or close a book, Ev. Luc. 4. 20. II. 
Pass, to be folded, doubled up, 'i'j\ia 5' iiTTvcraovTO II. 13. 134; 
•fpafi/j-areia i-nTv^fitva Hdn. I. 17; irvpyoi enr. (v. tttvktos 2), App. 
Civ. 4. 72. 2. to fold or cling round, x'''"'^'' • • dfj-ipl ^rjpuv -nrva- 

C€Tai Soph. Fr. "91. III. Med. to fold round oneself, wrap 

round one, ti Ar. Nub. 267. 

TrTU<7xXoi or irrtixXoi, ol, v. sub (irrvax^ot. 

TTTiuXTl, i), post-Horn, form of vtv^. q. v. 

■m\>\iov, TO, —irTvicTlov, Zenob. 5. 82, Arcad. 1 19. 9, etc. 

irriix'-os, a, or, =irTu/cr<5s, E. M. 64. 28. 

TTTVx's, iSos, ly, V. 7r7uf III. 

utCx"St)S, fs, zn /oWs or layers, Arist. H. A. 5. 7, 2. 

TTTijco, Horn., etc., V. infr.: fut. TrTycoj [i3], Hipp. 1 1 2 E, or wTi/cro/zai Id. 
607. 46: aor. eiTTvaa Hipp. 816 G, 1220 H, Soph. Ant. 653, etc.: pf. 
trrrvua Sext. Emp. M. 8. 252. — Pass., fut. irTvaOrjaofiai Galen.: aor. 
(TTTvadrjv Hipp. 459. 31, etc. ; also aor. 2 itnvrjv Id. 1023 H. (From 
.y^IITT, IITT, cf. TiTv-aKov, TTVT-i^w, e7n-cp9v^a), rpvTTOj ; Skt. shiiv, 
shliv-ami ; Lat. spu-o, pitui-ta; Goth, speiv-an (Trriieiv) ; O. H. G. 
spiw-an, spi-Aan [speien, spue, spit.) [y in pres. and impf. ; except 
that Theocr. 24. 19, Ap. Rh. 2. 570., 4. 925, and" later Ep. use i5 in impf. 
before a short syll., v. dvanTvoj : v always in aor.] To spit out or 
tip, alfxa II. 23. 697 : absol. to spit, Hdt. I. 99, Xen. Cyr. 8. i, 24. 2. 
of the sea, to disgorge, cast out, Tivd TqXua' drr' -ijiuvos Anth. P. 7. 
283, cf. Ap. Rh. 2. 570, Opp. H. 5. 596 : metaph., aropydv iitTvaas 
fU dvipiovs Anth. P. 7. 468 : — absol., tit diovi itTvovTa, of waves, 
Theocr. 15. 133; larbi aiXiaOev eh a\a irrvaas with a splash, Anth. P. 
9. 290. 3. metaph., Trrviras in token of abhorrence or loathing. 

Soph. Ant. 653 ; Tnvaas Tpoau)Tra> with an expression of loathing, lb. 
1232 ; Ihuv .. Koi VTvaai Epicr. 'AvtcX. I. 20 ; cf. aTTOTTTva). 4. 
eh kuXttov TTTvetv, Lat. in sinum spuere (Plin.), to avert a bad omen, 
disarm witchcraft, and the like, which was done three times, clj ^ii) /3a- 
OKavOSi, rph eh efiuv eirrvaa kuXttov Theocr. 6. 39, cf. 20. II ; (ppl^as 
eh koKttov WTvaai Theophr. Char. 16, cf. Luc. Navig. 15, Paroemiogr. ; 
so, vnd KuXirov ttt. Anth. P. 12. 229. II. to promote the flow of 

spittle, of certain wines, Hipp. 358.45. 

IItcoios, contr. IItuos, ov, a name of Apollo at Delphi, from Mt. Ptoun 
in Boeotia, C. I. 1625. 83: — rd Ylrwia the festival of Apollo Htwws, 
lb. 39-, 

TTTioKaila), f. 1. for nTwaicd^o], q. v. 

iTTtoKas, a5o5, Tj, {tttuj^, TTTujaaa) timorous, fearful, irToiKaaiv aldviriai 
Ep. Horn. 8. 2 ; ttt. Kv-rreipos crouching, low, Simmias ap. Hesych. : — in 
Soph. Ph. 1093, TTTOJxaSfs is taken by the Schol. as a Subst., meaning 
the Harpies, and several variations are given by the Schol., as TrrcuxaSej, 
vpiurdbes (Brunck suggested TrAoiaSes, cf. Ap. Rh. 2. 1054), hpofxahes. 

•irTuj|ia, TO, {viTTToj, TT€-TTTaiica) a fall, -neaelv .. Trro/juaT' oiiit dvaa^^iA 
Aesch. Pr. 919; rri-movai .. wTojfxaT' ala^pd Soph. Ant. 1046; ttt. 
Bavdoijxov weaei Eur. El. 686 ; ovk dv cVeae toioGtoi' ttt. Plat. Each. 
181 B. 2. metaph. like irTalcrixa, a fall, misfortune, calamity, Lat. 

casus, rd 6ewv itTw/iaTa calamities from (sent by) the gods, Eur. H. F. 
J228: a failure, defeat, Polyb. 33. 12, 7. II. of persons, a 

fallen body, corpse, carcase, mostly with a gen., -nrujixa 'EKevrjs, 'Ereo- 
K\eovs Eur. Or. 1196, Phoen. 1697, etc.; inwuaTa vexpSjv lb. I4S2 ; 
and without a gen., Aesch. Supp. 662, Polyb. 15. 14, 2, etc. : — also with- 
out any gen., ewix^piots .. TTTwfjaaiv aifiaTiirat veSov Aesch. Supp. 663 ; 
and TTTwfiaTa alone, Polyb. 15. 14, 2, etc. ; cf. Valck. Phoen. 1490, Lob. 
Phryn. 375 sq. 2. also of buildings, e-rri tov ttt. on the ruins (of 

the wall), Polyb. 16. 31, 8, cf. 5. 4, 9., 5. 100, 6 ; TTTui/xa o'ikov, cited 
by Phryn. and Thorn. M. as a correct phrase ; ttt. eXaiujv fallen olive- 
trees, Lys. ap. Harp. 

TTTjoiidriJco, to make to fall, Aquila V. T., Cyrill. : — Pass., 01 TrTCufiaTi- 
^uj^ei'Oi those who have the falling sickness, epileptic persons, Paul. Aeg., 
etc. II. intr. to fall or be ready to fall, Inscr. in O. iVIiiller's 

Mun. Att. p. 34. 

TTToiixaTiKos, 77, Of, subject to epilepsy. Prod, paraphr. Ptol. p. 215. 

TrTa)(i.aTi.ov, to, Dem. of tttw^o II, a corpse, C. I. 2801. 

TTTUfidTis, I'Sos, Tj, a sort of cup, literally a tumbler, i. e. a cup that will 
not stand upright, and therefore must be emptied at once, Ath. 485 E. 

iTTtufittTL(T|x6s, o, {TTTOJuaTt^ofiai) cpiUpsy, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 277. 

TTToil, 0, gen. tttojkos, [TTTuiaaai) like WTaf , the cowering animal, i. e. 
the hare, II. 17. 676, cf. Tlieocr. I. 110 ; also, vruiKa Xa-^w6v (the two 
Substs. being joined, as in i'pj;f idpicos, avs icdiTpos), U. 22. 310, cf. Babr. 
102. 10; met^aph. of a person, Aesch. Eum. 325. II. as Adj. 

cowering, TTTouca 5' ev kXvvo! Sopos Lyc. 944. — Poijt. word for Xayws. 

iTTWo-i.|xos, ov, (iriTTTO), TTe-TTTOJKa) having fallen, fallen, OTpaToS Aesch. 
Ag. 639; aTaywv ttt. lb. 11 22. 

TTTuo-LS, eojs, Tj, (ttIttto], TTe-TTTcuKa) a falling, fall, icvdaiv Plat. Rep. 
604 C ; Kepavvuiv Arist. Meteor, i. i, 2, Plut., etc.; ^aeOovTos Polyb. 
2- 16, 13. II. a grammatical inflexion, esp. .like Lat. casus, of 


all the cases of nouns, except the nom. (to Svofia), Arist. Interpr. 2, 3, 
al. ; but sometimes including the nom.. Id. Poet. 20, 10 ; also of all the 
tenses of verbs, except the pres.. Id. Interpr. 3, 2 ; and of words formed 
from others, as the adverb from the adjective, Id. Top. 2. 9, 2, Rhet. 2. 
23, 2. III. in the Logic of Arist., a mood in any figure of 

syllogisms. An. Pr. I. 26, I, cf. lb. 4. 

irriocrKa^M, poet, for TtTuaaai, to crouch or cower for fear, II. 4. 372, 
where Wolf and Heyne rightly reject the v. 1. TTTwicd^oj. 

TTTiicrcra), a collat.formof Trrrjaaoj {cLvToea), only used in pres., to crouch 
or coiver from fear, properly of birds or other animals (cf uTa^, tttoj^), Od. 
22. 304 ; TTT. wOTe TTfpSiKa Archil. 95; vTujaaovai Ka6' vScopflee cower- 
ing into.. , II. 21. 14 :— then of men, ti' nTwaaeiS ; 4. 371 ; tis- to( 
dvdyicTj TTTuaaeiv ..; 5. 634; TTTuiaoovTas v<p' "EisTopi 7. 129; kutu 
Xavpas . . TTTWcraovTi Find. P. 8. 124; eh eprjjj.iav ttt. to flee cowering 
into.., Eur. Bacch. 223 (cf. iTTqaaw): — ttt. vti dcTrlSos to crouch 
beneath it, without any notion of fear, Tyrtae. 2. 36 : — poijt. Verb, used 
once by Hdt., evpetv Ttvas iTTujoaovTas 9. 48, I. 2. to go cowering 

or cringing about, like a beggar, to go begging (hence tttwxos), tttojo- 
aojv KaTa S^fiov Od. 17. 227., 18. 363; c. acc. loci, uXXoTpiovs oixovi 
TTTuiaoeiv Hes. Op. 393. II. c. acc. pers., ov8' tVi aAAijAouj 

TTTuiaaoifxev let us no longer flee from one another, II. 20. 427; ttoi Kai 
lj.e (pvya TTTwffaovai . . ; whither have they fled for fear of me ? Eur. Hec. 
1065. 

TTTtoTiKos, T), OV, (tttwois) of o casc, capable of inflexion, Sext. Emp. M. 
8. 84, Diog. L. 7. 58 ; TIT. oxT^IJCL, when several cases of the same Noun 
follow one another, Walz Rhelt. 5. 451. 

TTTtoTos, 77, ov, apt to fall, fallen, Hdn. ir. /lov. \e(. p. 38, Hesych. 

iTTiox-u-XaJiov, o, 7'/, a braggart beggar, of Midas, Phryn. Com. 'EmaAT. 
4, cf. Ath. 230 C. 

iTTtoxeia, Ion. -t|it), ^, {tttwx^'^oi) beggary, mendicity, h Trrajxv'i-V 
drrixOai Hdt. 3. 14 ; eh iaxdTijv ttt. eXOeiv Plat. Legg. 936 B ; eis- ttt. 
KaTaaTTjvai Lys. 898. 9 Reisk. ; in pi., Plat. Rep. O18 A; proverb., 
TTTcux^'as irevia dSeX<)>Tj Ar. PI. 549. 

TTTCQxetov, TO, a poorhouse, E. M. 187. 22, Byz. 

^^■Tu>•)^^-e\^vt], Tj, a beggar-Helen, i. e. a prostitute, Ath. 585 B. 

iTTioxevo), fut. aoi : Ion. impf. Ttrojxeveaicov Od. 18. 2 : — to be a beggar, 
go begging, beg, Trpui aoTV, dvd hfip-ov Od. 15. 309., 19. 73i cf. Tyrtae. 
7. 4, Ar. Nub. 921, etc. ; trri ^evtas Antipho 117. 22. 2. to be as 

poor as a beggar, Antiph. Incert. 83, Plat. Eryx. 394 B. 3. ttt. 

Ttvus to beg for, be poor in a thing. Feci. ; metaph., ttt. rrjv Sidvoiav 
lo. Chrys. II. trans, to get by begging, SatTa Od. 17. 11, 

19. 2. c. acc. pers. to beg OT ask an alms of, (j>iXcv? Theogn. 918. 

iTTOoxiltT), Ion. for TTT(a\eia. 

tttmxCJm, fut. ((70), to make a beggar of, beggar, Lxx (l Regg. 2. 7). 

TTTcoxiKos, 17, ov, of OT Jit for a beggar, beggarly, oToX-q Eur. Rhes. 
503, Lycurg. 158. 35; eTTi$viJ.'iai Plat. Rep. 554 B ; ttt. lianT-qpiov a 
beggar's staff, Ar. Ach. 448 ; ovujxaTa tit. Jit for beggars, Luc. Hist. 
Conscr. 22. 

irTuJXifTepos. V. sub tttooxo^. 

iTTa)xo-7vu)[xo(rijvq, r), avarice, Byz. 

•n-T(i)XO-8ox«tov, TO, (Sc'xo/jai) a poorhouse (?). 

TTTojxo-KojiTros, 01', boasting of beggary, Byz. 

'nT(ox6-\LOvaos, ov, Arist. Rhet. 3. 3, I quotes ttt. niXa^ from Gorgias, 
as a frigid expression : the sense is dub. ; perhaps living (or rather starv- 
ing) by his wit. 

TrTuxo-voia, ^, poverty of mind. Feci. 

■irTMXO-TTOios, ov, drawing beggarly characters, of a poet, Ar. Ran. 
842. 2. making poor, SiKaioavvrj Plut. comp. Aristid. c. Cat. 3. 

TTTioxos, 17, ov, also 05, ov, Aesch. Ag. 1274, Soph. O. C. 7,SI ■ {tttokt- 
aai): — properly one who crouches or cringes, hence, a beggar (v. TTToicrtro) 
I. 2), Od. 14. 400., 18. I, etc. ; jttoixos ttto^xv <t>Soveei Hes. Op. 26, Hdt. 
3. 14; WToixoJ dvfjp dXaX-qixevo's eXOuiv a beggarman, Od. 21. 327; 
TTToixot ical dXTjfiovei dvSpes Id. 19. 74; tttojxovs dXdaOai Eur. Med. 
515 ; TTTwxoS jiios ^rjv eOTiv firjSev exovTa, tov Sk vevrjTOS (rjv <pei56- 
Hevov Ar. PI. 552 ; proverb., TrTcux^S iTrjpa ov vipnTXaTai Call. Fr. 360: 
■ — TTTcaxq a beggar-woman. Soph. O. T. 444, Anth. 453 A ; vTo^xh XVP"- 
Ev. Marc. 12. 42 : — beggars, like ^evoi, were pecul. under divine protection, 
Od. 6. 208., 14. 58., 17. 475 ; but the word, unlike irtVjys (q. v.), alwaj s 
had a bad sense till it was ennobled in the Gospels, v. Ev. Matth. 5. 3, 
Luc. 6. 20, cf. 2 Cor. 8. 9. II. as Adj. beggarly, like ttt^x'^oj, 

TTToixv SiaiTT) Soph. 1. c. ; ttt. OToixeTa Ep. Gal. 419: — c. gen. beggared 
of, poor in, Trrjyr) ttt. vvpitpuiv Anth. P. 9. 25S. 2. Comp. tttci>- 

XvTepos, Timocl. Aiov. I. 10, Menand. ©tTT. 4 ; irreg. nTuixi-'^Tepos, Ar. 
Ach. 425: Sup. TTToixoTaTos, Anth. P. 10. 50. 3. Adv. -x'^^i 

poorly, scantily, r)poTpia tttcux'"' P-^'"^ oAA' dvayKaiai': Babr. 55. 2. 

HT<i)XO'rpo<}>6iov, TO, a poorhouse, Epiphan., Suid. 

•iTTa>xo-Tp6<|)OS, ov, supporting the poor : hence •7rTcoxoTpo<j>€ii>, to sup- 
port the poor ; and TrTcoxoTpo<j>ia, 17, support cf the poor, Greg. Naz. 
TrT(i)X0-<t'*^'q5, es, like a beggar. Feci. 
TivdXis, iruaXos, v. sub iTveX-. 

iTvaXiTT|S, ov, o, a throzv of the dice, Eubul. Ku;3. 2. 

Tlvd.vei\iia (sc. lepd), Ta, the Pyanepsia, an Athenian festival in the 
mouth Ylvavexpiujv, in honour of Apollo ; said to be so called from a dish 
of beans or (acc. to others) peeled barley and pulse, which was then 
cooked and eaten (vvavov efetv), Plut. Thes. 2 2, Ath. 408 A, etc. A form 
TTvav6\pia, tA, is cited by Harp., cf. iTvaveipLOjv ; and Suid. remarks that 
in other parts of Greece the festival was called Trai'utpia. 

IIuavcij/iMV, wvos, o, the fourth month of the Att. year, so named from 
the festival Uvave-^ia, corresponding to the latter part of October and 
former of November, Theophr. H. P. 4. 2, lo, etc. ; v. Clinton F. H. 2. 


irvaviov — 

append. 19. A form irvavoipiuiv occtirs !n Att. Ins.cir., C. I. 71 6. 21., 
270. I, 10., 276. 13; cf. Uvaviif/ta. 

irvdviov [a], to, Dim. of -rrvauos, a mixture of various kinds of pulse, 
cooked sweet, Sosib. ap. Ath. 648 B. 

TTvavvos, ov, made of beans, ttuKtos Alcman 63. 

■iruavos, o, an older word for iXdnvpo;, Heliod. ap. Ath. 406 C, Poll. 6. 
61; but Hesych. e.xplains the Lacon, TTovavos hy Kvajxoi k<p6oi, eaten at 
the Ylvave^pia, cf. Eiist. 1283. 10, Phot. 

TTvavoil'ia, Truavoijji(iv, v. sub Trvavtxp-. 

irCap, TTvaTo^, to, = ttvus, the first milk after calving or rennet made 
from it, Ael. Dion. ap. Eust. 1626. 5, Hesych., v. Nic. Al. 373. — iruapiTH 
is prob. f. 1. for vvpiaTTj in Eust. 1626. 5. 

Trvyalos, a, ov, {-nvf-q) of 01 on the rump: I. to irvjoiov =rj 

TWfTj, Hipp. Art. 823, Archipp. 'Pii'. 2, Arist. H. A. g. 3=; ; to tt. aicpov, 
of a bird, Hdt. 2. 76: — also y irvyata, Archipp. 'Fiv. 2. II. 
TTvyaia, rd, in Architecture, the base of a column, elsewhere aireipa, 
Hesych. III. =/raTaTn/7os, Suid. 

iruY-<i\Yias, o, suffering pain in the bii/tocks, Strab. 639, as Lob. Path. 
491 for TTvyaKia? ; Schneid. 'nvya\yt\s. 

UTjY-apYos, o, (TTvyrj) white-rump, the name of a kind of antelope, Hdt. 
4. 192. II. the lukite-tailed eagle, the great erne, Falco albi- 

cilla, Arist. H. A. 9. 32, I, which Aesch. Ag. 116 calls i^u-niv apyas, and 
takes as a type of Menelaus, while the golden eagle represents Agamem- 
non ; opp. to o ntXaiiTivyos, Archil. 177, cf. Lyc. 71 (et ibi Schol.), Soph. 
Fr. 931. III. name of a kind of wagtail, Totanus ochropus, 

Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 13. 

irtYapifco, V. sub TrvSapl^co. 

•Tri)YT|, ^s, Tj : {v.vvydiv fin.): — the rump, buttocks. Archil. 84, Ar.Eq. 365, 
etc.; in pi., Luc. Peregr. 17 : — to Ttvyrj Ar. Thesm, 1187 is a barbarism ; 
but there is a heterocl. acc. sing. Trvya in Arist. Physiogn. 6, 6 : — Trpos 
wytjv aWtadai to kick up the heels so as to strike the buttock in dancing. 
to dance the fling, a girls' exercise at Sparta, Ar. Lys. 82 ; cf. ttvSq- 
pi^ai. 2. metaph. of fat, swelling land, like ov6ap, Eust. 310. 

2. II. = oupd, E. M. 513. 14. 

•TruYT)86v, Adv. tail foremost, viroxojpiiV traXiv tt. (al. TraXtfxwyTjSuv), 
of certain oxen, Arist. P. A. 2. 16, 6. II. rump to rump. Id. 

H. A. 5. 2, 2. 

•zrvyiSiov, to, Dim. of irvyr), a thin rump, Ar. Ach. 638, Eq. 1368. 
■jrvyil<i>, {nvyTj) paedico, Ar. Thesm. 1120, Theocr. 5. 41, Anth. P. 

■jruYicr|ia [v], to, paedicatio, Theocr. 5. 43. 

IIvYp.a.io-p,dxos, ov, fighting iviih pygrnies, Schol. II. 3. 6. 

iruYH'<iios, a, ov, (Trvyfiij 11) a -nvyfi-q long or ^17//, Philostr. 5 1 2. 2. 
of men, diuarfish, Hdt. 3. 37, Arist. Probl. 10. 12 : — Tlvyiiaioi, 01, the 
Pygmies, a fabulous race of dwarfs on the upper Nile, said to have been 
warred on and destroyed by cranes, II. 3. 6 (v. Schol.), Arist. H. A. 8. 
12, 3, cf. Hdt. 1. c. 

TTVYp-aX^'^' '° practise boxing, be a boxer, Inscr. in Hdt. 5. 60, Anth. 
P. 6. 7, Ap. Rh. 2. 783. 

TTvy^iaxia, 7), boxing, Lat. pugilatus, 11. 23. 653, 665, Find. O. II (10). 
12, etc. ; in pi., Pratin. I. 10. 

irvY-ndxos [a], o, {rrvyp.rj, ttv^) one who fights with the fist, a boxer. 
Lit. pngil, Od. 8. 246, Find. I. 8 (7). 135, cf. Theocr. 24. I12 : — more 
commonly -nvKT-qi. 

■irvy\L-i\, Tj, (iTiJf) a fist, Lat. pugnus, Hipp. Art. 833, Eur. I. T. 1368 ; 
rjj TT. dfvfiv Ar. Vesp. 1384. 2. wiry/zTj viicriaavra having conquered 
in the boxing-match, II. 23. 669 ; also, nvy/jijv vikcLv Eur. Ale. I031 ; 
avSpas iTvyixav iv'iKa 'OKvixwia Anth. P. 6. 256 ; irvy/jLai a(9\a Pind. 
O. 7- 30, cf. 10 (11). 82 ; -nvyfirjv or rrjv tt. acKuv Plat. Legg. 795 

B, Dem. 1408. 16 ; oft. in Inscrr., e. g. rtvyfifjv Zcui\os (sc. (viKrjae) 

C. I. 1590, cf. 1591 b, 2214. 29, al. ; TTvy/j-rj Trardaaftv Lxx (Ex. 21. 
18, cf. Isai. 58. 4). 3. in Ev. Marc. 7. 3, Trvyufi vtipaadai is 
interpr. diligently ; others take it = 7ruKiJ'd, ttvkvA (v. ttukv^s b. 11), 
often. II. a measure of length, the distance from the elbow to 
the knuckles, = 18 5d«TuAoi, about I3j inches, Poll. 2. I47, I58; cf. 
TTvydiv. 

iruYIJ-iKos, 17, uv, of or for boxing, Anecd. Oxon. 3. 223. 

irvYK'O-l'^cixta., r/, f. 1. for Trvyfiaxta, E. M. 695. 55. 

Trt)YoXa(i,-iTis, I'Sos, 7), (Trvyq) the fire-tail, i. e. the glow-worm, Lampyris 
noctiluca, Arist. H. A. 4. 1,6 (v. 1. TTTepuTToBa), 5. 19, 14 (v. 1. TrvpoXaix- 
ms) ; in Phot., TTvpiKafnrk. Cf. Xainrovp'is. 

irvYOViatos, a, ov, a Ttvyduv long, Theophr. H. P. 3. 17,6, Menesthenes 
ap. Ath. 494 B, Eust. 

irvrYO-pija, -fj, a short, stumpy root, Hesych. 

irOYO-cTKtXis, /5os, o, strictly tail-leg, a water-bird with legs set far 
back, like the grebe or puffin, Hesych. 

iruYO-o-ToXos, ov, epith. of a woman, tvith sweeping train, parodied 
from (XKtaiTTfTTKos, with collat. notion of lewd, Hes. Op. 371. 

irCYO-uaios, a, ov, poet, for irvyoviaws, of the length of a Ttvyuv, Od. 
10. 517., II. 25. 

■nvyuiv, vvos, r/, the distance from the elbows to the first joint of the 
fingers, only occurring as a measure of length, = 20 SoktuAoi or 5 
vaXaiarai, rather more than 15 inches, nearly = Roman palmipes, Hdt. 
2. 175, Xen. Cyn. 10, 2, Archestr. ap. Ath. 321 A : — cf. tttixus V, 771/7/^17 
n. (It is tempting to refer it to the Skt. Root bhug (to bow or bend), 
bhng-as {hand) ; cf. Germ, bieg-en, ellen-bog-en, el-bow; so irvf would be 
with bent or clenched hand, TTvyq the part bent in sitting. But the Gr. form 
answering to Skt. bhug ought to be tpvy ; and Curt, inclines to connect 
TTvy-wv, TTvy-T], TTv^ with yTTTK, ttv/c-ivos, ttvk-v6s.') 

iTi)YO)Viaios, a, ov, f. 1. for TTvyoyiatoi, q. v. 


7rv6/JL 


eveuj. 


■jrOScipiJoj, to dance the fling (cf. TTvyrj I. l), ovov eTrapavra ra aisiKT] 
TTvSapi(eiv Paroemiogr. : — hence, aTTOTrvSapi^eiv noOoivalo dance a fling, 
an uncouth Laconian dance, Ar. Eq. 697 ; hiaTtvhapi^a, Com. Anon. 1 18. 
(Acc. to E. M. 696. 2, Aeol. for TTo5api(a) (from ttovs), cf. Lat. tripu- 
ditim ; others regard nvyapl^oj (from Trvyq) as the true form, Schol. 
Ar. I. c.) 

TTVtXlOV, TO, Dim. of TTViXoV. [v Ep., V Att.] 

■irvfXCs, iSos, Tj, in a seal-ring, the setting or socket of the stone, Lat. 
pain or funda, Ar. Fr. 297, Lysias ap. Harp. 2. a sarcophagus, 

written variously, dat. vvaXihi C. I. (add.) 4224^ ; TTvaXeioa or TrviXdSa 
3517, 4278 (add.) ; noiaXiSa 4232. 

irvicXos, 17, an oblong trough, for feeding animals, Od. 19. 553 : a 
bathing-tub, Hipp. Acut. 395, Ar. Eq. 1060, Pax 843, Thesm. 562, Crates 
Qrjp. 2.5, Eupol. Taf. 8 : — any tub-shaped vessel, a vat, kitchen-boiler, 
Ar. Vesp. 141. 2. a sarcophagus, Theophr. Lap. 60, C. I. 37S5- 

88,4164; written iriJaAoj, lb. 2050, 3777 ; cf. Tri/fAi's 2, and v. -iTTiiaAo;', 
vaXos. 3.=7ryeAisl, Poll. 7. 179. 4. in Eccl. a/o?i^ (Acc. 

to Curt., for irAveAos, from .^IIAT, ttXvvco.) [D Ep., i/ Att.] 

irueXwStjs, fJ, ((?5os) like a trough, hollow, Arist. H. A. 5. 15, 17. 

Trueria, r/, (ttvos, Trvap) beestings, the first 7)tilk after calving, that 
curdles in the second stomach of ruminating animals, and is used as rennet 
in making cheese, Lat. colostrum, coagulum, Arist. H. A. 3. 20, 15, 
G. A. 2. 4. 29, Nic. Al. 68. 323 : cf. Trvria. 

•mjtj [0], 17, =sq., Aretae. Sign. M. Diut. I. 8. 

mnr|o-is, r/, pulmonary consuTiiption, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. I. 7. 

IliGdYopas, ov Dor. a, o, the philosopher Pythagoras, Hdt. 4. 95, etc. : 
• — hence tlv^ayoptios, ov (Strab. 280, also a, ov, Tzetz.), Arist. Metaph. 
I. 5, al. ; and IlijSaYopvKos, 17, ov. Id. de An. 1.3, 26 : — UvQayopila, 
to be a disciple of Pythagoras, Antiph. Incert. I, Alex. Tapd^T. I. I ; 
Adv. -Kuis, in the manner of P., Eus. H. E. 4. 7, 7- — ni59aY°p'-<''K-05, o, 
Pythagorean doctrines, Alex. Tapavr. i. 7: — IToGaYopio-Tiris, ov. Dor. 
-iKTas, a, 0, a Pythagorean, follower of Pythagoras, — a subject of 
ridicule in the later Comic Poets, see the HvOayop't^ovaa of Alexis, the 
TIvOayopiaT-^is of Aristophon (ap. Ath. 161 A sq.), cf. Theocr. 14. 5 : — 
acc. to Origen, HvBayopiaTTjs was an exoteric, nvOayvptios (Alex. Tap. 
I) an esoteric, Pythagorean: — fern. IIvGaYopiSes yvvaiKis Iambi. V. 
Pyth. 267. fin. — IIv9aYopiCT(ji.6s, o, adheretice to the rules of Pythagoras, 
Alex. Tap. 2. 

IlvOttevs, to)^, o, a name of Apollo at Delphi, Ross Inscr. 3. 272 ; also 
IIv9aLOS, C. I. 1877 : — HvQatla, Dor. IIvGafja, to., his festival at 
Megara and Sparta, C. I. loj8, 1429 ; — TlvQat^a, to consult his oracle, 
Eust. 274. 16 : — IIv9a'icrTiris, ov, o, one who coiisults it, Strab. 404, cf. 
C. I. 1688. 45. 

ncB-a-uXtjs, ov, 0,-0 TO. XliiBia avXwv, one tvho plays the air express- 
ing the battle between Apollo and the Python, C. I. 1471, 1585, 1719. 
1720, al. : it was played on a flute (called avXus UvOios), the air itself 
being nv6iK(JS vu^os and TIvOikov aijXr^jia, Poll. 4. 81. 

irSSeStiv, ovos, fj, {ttvOw) putrefaction, Nic. Th. 466, in pi. 

TTuBciov, To,=^ ixavTfiov, Zonar., etc. 

IliiGCa (sc. itp(ia), 77, the Pythia, priestess of Pythian Apollo at Delphi, 
who uttered the responses of the oracle, Hdt., etc. ; cf. irpoifiTiTrjs. II. 
Uv9tr], a name of Artemis at Branchidae, C. I. 2867, 2885. 

IIvGia (sc. Upa), TO, the Pythian games, celebrated every four years at 
Pytho or Delphi in honour of Pythian Apollo, Pind., etc. — It is pretty 
certain that they were held in the third, not the second Olympian year, 
and probably in the summer or autumn, Clinton F. H. I, Append. I^ 
Arnold Thuc. vol. 2. fin. 

TrCSudJo), to be inspired by Apollo, to prophesy, Steph. B. s. v. Tlv9w. 

II\)9i.ds, dSoj, pecul. fem. of Tlv6ios, TI. /3od, a song to Apollo, Soph. 
Fr. 435 ; r/ffT/ Plat. Legg. 807 C. II. as Subst., 1. (sub. 

Upeia), =Ti Ilvdia, the Pythian priestess, Plut. 2. 295 D ; n. TTpo<pfiTii, 
one of the dramatis personae in Aesch. Enm. 2. (sub. iopr-q), the 

celebration of the Pythian games, like ra IliiBia, Pind. P. i. 58., 5. 26, 
C.I. 5804. 15; d XlvOias d hpa, d Upajxipna a UvBias lb. 16S8. 38, 
44. 3. (sub. vl/c7j) a Pythian victory, evlKTjcre . . Tlv9iaSa Paus. 

6. 14, 10, cf. 10. 7, 4. 4. (sub. ■no/.mrj), a sacred 7nissio!i from 

Athens to Pytho or Delphi, Strab. 422. 6. (sub. uSus) the sacred 

way from Delphi to Tempe, Ael. V. H. 3. i. 

IIvdiKos, 77, ov, of or for Pytho, Pythian, xprjOT-qpia, iiavTfiov, ioTia 
Aesch. Theb. 747, Soph. El. 32, Eur. Andr. 1067, Thuc, etc. ; adXa Soph. 
El. 49 ; Satpvt] Ar. PI. 213 : — to n. (sc. xpr/aT-qpiov) Id. Eq. 220. 

IIvi9iov [0], TO, the temple of Apollo at Pytho or Delphi, Thuc. 2. I^^, 
Strab. 404 ; and at other places, Paus. 9. 35, 7, etc. 

IIv9i.o-viKT]S [1], ov, o, a conqueror in the Pythian games, Pind. P. 9. 
I, Hdt. 8. 47 : — nv9ioviKi], f;, Antiph. 'AAi€u. 20, al. 

IliiGio-viKOS, 01', of or belonging to a Pythian victory, Pind. P. 6. 4, etc. 

IIuGios, a. Of, {nvQdi) Pythian, i. e. Delphian, epith. of Apollo, h. Hom. 
Ap. 373, Pind., and Att. ; 11. alone, Eur. Ion 285 ; kv Tivdiov in his 
temple, Thuc. 6. 54 (nisi leg. ev IlvSiai or ev IlvSoi;as in Plat. Gorg. 472 
A) : — also, 01 JJvdioi al YlvSiai the gods and goddesses worshipped at 
Pytho or Delphi, Ar. Thesm. 332, cf. C. I. 6769. 2. = Uv9ik6s, 

ae9Xa, arespavot, /lavTevnara Pind. ; dicral Soph. O. C. 1047 : dcrrpa- 
Tta'i Eur. Ion 2S5 ; kvkvos Ar. Av. 870. — Cf. nv9ia, IliJ^ia, Uvdaevs, 
nv9iov. II. 01 TlvOioi, Lacon. noi9toc, at Sparta, four persons 

whose office it was to consult the Delphic oracle on affairs of state, Hdt. 6. 
57, Xen. Lac. 15, 5, Cic. Div. I. 43 ; two of them were attached to the 
person of each king, and they had high privileges, Miill. Dor. 3. I. § 9- 
[Since V is always long, it is prob. that Ilv9io9 in Eur. Ion 2S| (jtjj-a ae 
Ilv9ios daTpaira'i re Tlv9iai) is f. 1. for ^oiPoi.'] 

Trv9fji.6V€0), {TTv9firjv III) of a number, to be a power of sotne root, 


1344 

and itv0(ji.6vik6s, 17, uv, of the root of a number. Iambi. Arithm. 166, 
Theol. Ar. 11. 

iTv0(i€vi5ojiai, Dep. to found, Eust. Opusc. 206. 91. 

-iru9(ji€viov, TO, Dim. of mdn-qv, Geop. 4. 4. 

Tru0jjL6v60€v, Adv. from the foundation, funditui, oil rrvB/i, not at 
all (cf. apxTlf), Hipp. Acut. 390. 

Trv9jj,T|v, ei'os, o, the hollow bottom or stand of a cup, hat. fundus, II. II. 
635., 18. 375, Hes. Op. 367, Fr. 39. 7, Arist. Probl. 24. 5, etc.: — the 
lower parts of univalves. Id. H. A. 4. 4, 16, P. A. 4. 5, 30; so, tt. tuiv 
OTrXayx'""''' cited from Walz Rhett. 2. of the sea, the bottom, depths, 
IT. OaXdaar^s, tiuvtov, Xlfivrjs, Hes. Th. 932, Solon 12. 20, Theogn. 1029 ; 
Tov ireKayovi Plat. Phaedo 109 C, cf. 112 B ; Taprapov Pind. Fr. 223 : 
— metaph., tt. naicuiv a depth, abyss of woe, Orph. Arg, 891. 3. the 
bottom or foundation of a thing, in pi., yfi^va (k wSfifvaiv KpaSaiveiv, 
like irpffivudtv, Aesch. Pr. 1047 ; e« v. 5' iicKivf . . icXridpa Soph. O. T. 
1261 ; TTvOiirjv -yalrjs, -nirp-qs Orph. Arg. 91, Lith. 160; the foot of a 
mountain, Arat. 989 ; tt. yivtiahos Aesch. Fr. 30 ; Si'tfaj tt. is the anvil- 
stand on which is forged the sword of retribution, Id. Cho. 646, cf. 647 : 
■ — metaph., TrvBuivc; Xoywv fundamental forms, Prot. ap. Diog. L. 9. 
54. II- the bottom, stock, root of a tree, irapd irvdniv iXalris 

Od. 13. 122, 372, cf. 23. 204 ; iu IT. (p-qyov Hes. Fr. 54G<ittl. ; tt. Spuus 
Poeta ap. E. M. 392. 12 ; ajjLirtXuv Strab. 73; iic rov avTovir. Theophr. 
H. P. 2. 2, 9, cf. C. P. 3. 13, 3 ; metaph., l/f vfarov tt. is Kopvifjrjv Solon 
12. 10. 2. the stem, stalk, vvpov, KpiQuiv Arist. G. A. I. 20, 16, 

Diod. 1. 14; ffu/foij' Poll. 2. 170 : — mtta-ph. the stem ox stock oi a family, 
Aesch. Cho. 260, Supp. 104 ; apuKpov yevon' av airepixaTO'S tt. fiiyas, 
i.e. great things might come from small. Id. Cho. 204. III. in 

Arithmetic, the root or findamental number, as is 2 of 4, 3 of 9, etc., tt. 
iiTiTpiTos (v. tTTiTpiTos), Plat. Rcp. 546 C, cf. Arist. Pol. 5. 12, 8. (Cf. 
TTvvha^, TTVjxaTos ; Skt. budhnas ; hit. fundus; O. Norse boin {bottom); 
O. H.G. bodam (boden).) [y in Aesch. II. cc] 

ni)969tv, Adv. (nveui)from Pytho or Delphi, Steph. B. 

ni)9oi, Adv. {Xlueu)) at Pytho or Delphi, Pind. O. 7. 1 7, P. 1 1 . 74, Simon. 
156, Ar. Lvs. 1 131, Plat. Lys. 205 C, Xen. 2. to Pytho or Delphi, 

nvOoi Hal 'OXv/j.TTia^( Plut. Demetr. 11. — The trisyll. form llvdui is 
cited by Choerob. 332 from Pind,, cf. Isthni. 7 (6). 72. 

nv9oISe, f. 1. for livewSe, Hes. Sc. 4S0, Aristocl. ap. Eus. P. E. 761 A. 

ni)06KpavTOS, ov, {Kpalvu) confirmed by the Pythian god : to. TlvBu- 
Kpavra the Pythian oracles, Aesch. Ag. 1255. 

nt)9o-KT6vos, ov, slaying the serpent Python, Orph. H. 33. 4. 

nv96-XT)-n-TOS, ov, seized with Pythic frenzy. Phot., Hesych. 

nv06-|xavTts, fa)5, 6, ^, the Pythian prophet, n. Ao^i'as Aesch. Cho. 
1030. II. n. fOTia the prophetic seat at Pytho, Soph. O. T. 965. 

no06-viKos, ov, = XlvQi6viKos, Pind. P. II. 67; TlvOoviicTj ' {i.^>po5irq, 
V. Bilckh C. I. 508. 

IICi0o-xpTlo-rr|S, Dor. -ras, o, (xpaw) sent by the Pythian oracle, 
tpvyas Aesch. Cho. 940; cf. sq. II. 

IIti06-xpT)crTos, ov, (xpaaj) delivered by the Pythian god, ixavT^vpLara 
Aesch. Cho. 901 ; vojxoi Xen. Lac. 8, 5 ; /xavretov Arist. Pol. 7. 12, 2 ; 
kara Uvduxprjarov Argum. Soph. O. C. II. = foreg., u U. Ao^iov 

veavias Eur. Ion 1218, cf. Plut. 2. 163 B. 

trvQio [ti], Ep. impf. irvOtoKov Ap. Rh. 4. I530: fut. ttvooj Hom.: aor. 
iTTvaa (Kar-) h. Hom. Ap. 371, Ep. nvaa lb. 374 (but Trvae [C] Call, Fr. 
313) : — Pass., only used in pres. and impf. (From yTIT, cf. nii-6'a;, 
TTV-6(5wv, TTv-ov ; Skt. pd-ye (putresco), pu-yas, pu-ti {pus), pu-tis, pd- 
tikas {putidus) ; Zd. pu {foetere) ; Lat. pu-s, pu-teo, etc. ; Lith. pju-ti 
{foedare), pu-lei {pus); Goth, fu-ls {o(eiv) ; O.Norse f?i-i {putredo) ; 
fd-ki {foetor).) To tnake rot, to rot, aio 5' uarta iTvaei apovpa II. 
4. 174; "■f 7' aiiTOv TTvaei yaia h. Ap. 369; airov TTvat TreXaip fxtvos 
'HfX'ioio lb. 374, cf. Hes. Op. 624 : — Pass, to become rotten, to decay, 
moulder, u S' ai'fj.aTi yaiav ipevdojv TrvOerat II, II. 395; oarta tt. 
o/j-Ppw Od. I. 161, cf. Hes. Sc. 153; [otJTea] dvSpwv Trvdo/xivajv Od. 
I 2. 46. 

IIC0a>, gen. ovs, dat. 01, 17, Pytho, older name of that part of Phocis at 
the foot of Parnassus, in which lay the city of Delphi, IlvBoi evi Trt- 
Tprjeaari II. 9. 405 ; n. h T)ya9(ri Od, 8. 80, Hes. Th. 499, etc, ; also 
the oldest name of Delphi itself, Pind, P. 4. 117,, 10, 6, Hdt, i, 54: — cf. 
HvBojv, HvOujv, IIvSios, UvOia. (Prob. connected with TTvdeadat [v], 
because, say the mythologers, the serpent Python rotted there, h. Horn. 
Ap. 372. It cannot well come from TTv64cr6ai {to inquire of the oracle), 
because in TIvBui and all derivs. the v is long.) 

ni)0u>S«, Adv. {nvOu) to Pytho, Od. 11. 581, Soph. O.T. 603, 788, Ar. 
Av. 189, etc.; cf. UvBoISe. — The word is often written TlvOUSe, but v. 
ApoU. de Pron. 372 C. 

nij0u>9ev. Adv. (nvedu) from Pytho, Pind. I. I. 93, Steph. B. 

IIuOcov [0], wvos, 6, (cf. nv6w) the serpent Python, slain by Apollo, 
thence surnamed the Pythian, Ephor. ap. Strab. 422, Apollod. 1. 4, I, 
Plut. 2. 293 C. II. TTVivfxa TlvOavos a spirit of divination. Act. 

Ap. 16, 16, cf. Joseph. Genes. 33 B and v. IlvOwvtKus, TIvOoXtjtttos. 2. 
ventriloquists {kyyaar pi nvOoi) also were called U.vOaivt'i, Plut. 2. 414 E, 
Hesych. 

ni)0iov, wvos, 17, = nci0a), II, 2. 51 9, h. Merc. 1 78, Simon. 1 54, Pind. O. 
6. 81, Soph. O.T. 152, Ar. Ran.'658, al. 

ntj0MV<i5€, Adv. ='ni/ea;5f, Pind. O. 9. 18. 

noSMViKos, J?, ov, of or for Pytho, inspired, Eust. Opusc. 
Ilvd. Trvevfia (v. sub Tlvduv), Eccl. 

n\)9a)v60€v, Adv., = nv9uj9(v, Tyrtae. 2. i, Pind. P. 5. I4I. 

Uvdifos, a, 01', = IltJ^ios, Steph. B. 

TTiji'p, poijt. for TTvp, Simon. Iamb. 29 ; cf. Lob. Paral. 76. 
•jTviKo [C], poiit. Adv., v. sub Tiv/tvus B. III. 


"TrvdixevlCofxat — ttvkvui;. 


292 


16: 


TrCKaeis, = icrxupos, acc. to Theognost. Can. p. 23 ; whence Dind. pro-i.. 
poses to restore it for TTtvKaevT in Aesch. Cho. 385, where the first syll,! 
ought to be short : the neut. is given as ttiiku^s by Theognost. 1. c, 
cf. p. 131. 

-irvKa^o) Od., Dor. iTiiKdo-5co Theocr. 3. 14 ; but impf. eirvKa^ov Id. 20. 
22 : Ep. aor. TTVKaaa Hom.; also TTvnaaaa Sappho 5 : — Med., Aesch., 
Eur.: Ep. fut. TrvKaaaofjiat Maxim, tt. icarapx- 513 : aor. subj. vvicdaaj- 
jxai Anth. P. 11. 19: — Pass., aor. ivvKdoOriv Hdt. 7. 197, etc.: pf.TrtTrii- 
Haafxai, Hom., Hes. ; Aeol. part. TTeTrvicaSi^ivos (or -dSfifvos) Sappho 62: 
{TTVKa, TTV^). Poet. Verb, to make close, cover or wrap up, enwrap, 

often with collat. notion of protection, veffitXTj Tivnaaaaa t avrijv II. 17. 
551 ; TTvicaatv Koprj aful>iTf9(wa [f) Kvv€rf\ 10. 271 ; ttvic. vija XiBoiai 
to surround a ship with stones, so as to protect it while lying up, Hes. 
Op. 622, V. Herm. Opusc. 6. I. p. 245 : — to cover thickly, of a youth'j 
chin, TT. yivvs evavOti Xaxvr] Od. II. 320 ; ttvk. viSiXa ttIXois to cover 
thick with hair, Hes. Op. 540: — esp., ttvk. artcpdvois to cover thick with 
crowns, Eur. Ale. 796, Orac. ap. Dem. 531. 6, Theocr. 2. 153 ; and in 
Med., fieXiXuTw Kapa TrvKa^o/j-ai Cratin. MaX6. I. 7; aTt<pavo(.s Kt- 
(paXds TTvKaaijjix€9a Anth. P. 11. 19 ; also without aTe(pdvots, to crown, 
deck ivith garlands, TTVKa(e Kpdr' ijxov vucTjffiopov Eur. Tro. 353 ; and 
in Med., Xovaaixtvot .. Trvicaawix^Ba let us put on crozvns, Anth. P. 5. 
12 : — Pass., UTifi/xaanrixs TTVKaa9iis Hdt. 7. 197 ; Sdipvri irvKaaBels (v. I. 
CTKtaaBeis) Eur. Andr. 11 15; poj/xds av9tai TTtTTVKaarai Xenophan. 21. 
II, cf. Epigr. in C. I. 4961 : — the Pass, is used by Horn, only in part. pf. 
TTeTTVKacTfifvos, thickly covered, o^otai II. 14. 289 ; dpfj-ara hi XP^'^V 
TTeTTVfcafffifva icaaatTepw t( 23. 503 ; but, dp^ara cS tt(tt. well covered 
with a cover (i.e. over them), 2. 777; paKtatv TreTrvKaaptivos ui/xovs Od. 
22. 488, cf. Eur. Rhes. 713 ; upos TT^wKao jxivov a hill well-clothed with 
wood, Hes. Th. 484 ; Aeol. vtTTvKo&fitvos, covered, hidden, Sappho 62 : 
— Med,, KuOfiCfi TTVKa^ov raide cover thyself, Eur. Heracl. 725 ; tt. Ttvx^otv 
Senas Rhes, 90: — for Aesch. Theb. I49, v. drvKa^ofiai. 2. metaph., 

EicTopa 6' aivov dxos TTVKaat (ppivas threiu a shadow over his soul, II. 
8. 124., 17. 83: — Pass., aiSot TTCTTvicaanevos C.I. 4159; also, vuov tt^ttv- 
Kaofxivos, close, cautious of mind, Hes. Op. 791 ; cf. ttvkvus V, ttvki- 
fir]5Tjs. II. to close, shut, shut up, tVTos TivKd^tiv (r<}>ias avrovs 

to shut themselves close up within, Od. 12. 225 ; vvKa^e Bdaaov (sc. tu 
hwna) shut it close (cf. Traindw), Soph. Aj. 581. 

•TruKacr|j,a, to, that which is close, covered or thick, Symm. V. T. 

-n-t)Kao-(x6s, 0, a covering or shutting closely, Greg. Nyss. 

'iTt5Ki-p,T]Sir|S, es, {TTVKa, ixfidos) of close or cautious mind, shrewd, Od, 
I. 438, cf. II. 24. 282 : also written paroxyt. TTVKi/j-TjSrjs, h. Hom. Cer. 
153: cf. Lob. Phryn. 671. 

TrCKivd, neut. pi. used as Adv., v. sub ttvkvSs B. II. 

TTVKLVO-dpl^, =TTVKVu9pi^, NoUU. D. 7. 322, CtC. 

-iriiKtvo-KivijTOs [1], ov, moving constantly, Hipp. Art. 792, Galen. 
irijKivoppiJos, ov, (pi(a) =TTVKVuppi(os, Hipp. 279. 14. 

TrVKlVOS, TTVKVuiS, V. Sub TTVKVOS. 

irvKivo-^pitiv, 6, rj,=TTvKiixr]5T]S, h. Hom. Merc. 538, Hes. Fr. 36. 
TtvKvd, neut. used as Adv., v. sub ttvkv6s B. II. 
irvKvaJo), to be frequent. Const. Apost. 2. 59, E. M., etc. 
irvicvaia, r), = TTVV^, q. v. 

TTVKvaKis [a]. Adv. oft-times, Arist. Probl. 3. 9, I., 3. 20, I. 
irvKv-app,wv, ovos, o, ij, close-fitted, Democr. in Stob. Eel. I. 594. 
irvKviT], 17, =7rj'uf. Phot. 

■7rvKviTT]S \}], ov, ij, assembled in the Piiyx, 577/fOS tt. Ar. Eq. 42 ; cLttvv^. 
nvKvo-pXao-TOS, ov, covered with buds, Theophr. C. P. 3. 7, I I. 
TTVKV0-Yup,Ca, Tj, frequent marriage, Eccl. 

iTVKVo-YovdTos, ov, {yuvv 11) with thick knots or joints, Diosc. I. 17. 
irvKv-oSous, o, i], with teeth close together, Schol. Opp. H. 170, Lyc. 414. 
'iTVKvo-«9€ipos, ov, = sq., Tzetz. Post-Horn. 471. 

•iTVKv6-9pLj, Tpr^o?, o, 71, tkick-hairecl, Nonn. D. 36. 302 ; leg. tzvklv-. 
iruKvo-KapTros, ov, thick with fruit, Luc. Amor. 12. 
itvkvo-k£v5vvos, ov, ever in dangers, v. I. Arist. Eth. N. 4. 3, 23. 
Tri)Kv6-KO)xov, TO, 3 plant, perhaps a kind of scabious, Diosc. 4. 176. 
T7VKV-0(xp.aT«<<>, to be thick with eyelet-holes, of a shield, Soph. Fr. 33. 
iruKvov, neut. Adj. used as Adv., v. sub ttvkvos B. II. 
TTVKvo-TrXoeoj, to sail constantly, Hipparch. ad Arat. 
•7TVKVo-irv€0(idTOS, ov, ' thick and scant of breath,' Hipp. I179 H. 
iTviKvo-TTOi.«a), to make thick, Eust. 1546. 44. 

irvKvo-iTopos, ov, with close or narrow pores, Ale.\. Aphr. Probl. 2. 76. 

TTVKVo-TTTEpos, OV , thick-feathcred, tt. dT)hdvis, where it seems to be a 
poet, periphr. for -nvKvai, multitudinous. Soph. O. C. I 7. 

iTVKvoppa|, dyos, (pd^) thick with berries, Anth. P. 6. 22 ; v. 1. ttvk- 
voppuiya, as in Strab, 726. 

irvKvoppiJos, OV, {fiiCa) with crowded roots, Theophr. H. P. 3. II, 4, 
Diosc. I.I. 

-77VKVOppOo|, 0170?, {pW^) V. sub TTVKVOppd^. 

iruKvos, Tj, ov, poet, also ttvkivos, t], uv, — ttvkivos being the regular Ep. 
form, and ttvkvos used metri grat., whereas ttvkvus is the Att. form ;— 
Soph, alone of the Trag. Poets uses ttvkivos in lyr. passages, and it oc- 
curs once in Com. (lyr.), Eubul. ''leuv i : — a Lacon. Sup. Trou/coTaTof in 
Anth. P. 15. 27 : (v. sub tiv^). Close, compact, opp. to ftavos : and 
so, I. of the substance, consistency of a thing, close, firm, solid, 

opp. to what is loose and porous {/xavos, dpaius), ttvkivos Ocoprj^ II. 13. 
529; x^""'"'' TTVKvtjV Kai neydXrjv Od. 14, 521 ; ttvkivuv ve(pos II. 5. 
751; TTVKivdv Xexos, not a strong bedstead, but a well-stuffed, firm 
bed, 9. 621, Od. 7. 340; so, ttvkvov kol fxaXaKuv II. I4. 349; so, 
airdpra TTvKvd earpaf^fiiva Xen. An. 4, 7, 15 ; ttvkvov ootovv Plat. Tim. 
75 A, cf. Hipp. Vet. Med. 17 ; adpKts Plat. Tim. 74 E ; xf""^o5 ttvkvus 
r'epov lb. 59 B ; tt. 'ilievos Theophr. H. P. i. 5, 5 ; TTXiVjioiv Plut. 2. 698 


1345 


B ; x'^P'"- ^5° II- '^^ close union of the parts of a 

thing, close, thick, close-packed, crowded, Lat. densus, opp. to what is 
loose and scattered, irv/CLval k'ivvvto (pdKayyes II. 4. 281 ; tu/v St aTi)(is 
(iaTo TTVKvai 7. 61, etc. ; ttvicivuv Xuxov daav (v. infr. III. l), 4. 392, 
etc.; Ttvicva Kapr/aTa \awu, of the dense mass of heads in a crowd, 11. 
309; TTVKvol iijiiaraaav dWriAoioi 13. 133, cf. Od. ^.480; OTavpoiaiv 
vvKivoiatv II. 24. 453; aravpvv^ . . Ttvicvohs icai 6a/x(as Od. 14. 12; 
wept VTfpd TrvKvd. jSaAoyres, of the thick plumage of a sea-bird, II. IT. 
454; TTviCLva, TTTepa beveraL aAfifi Od. 5. 53, al. ; often of thick foliage, 
copse or thicket, iikrj, AuxA"?, ddjivoi, 0^01, pamtTja, Spvfia, viraXa, etc., 
II. 18. 320, Od. 19. 439, etc. ; irvKvd vt<.pta Hes. Op. 551 ; vvKivoTai 
\'i6oiai with close-laid stones, II. 16. 212 ; -nvKivoiat .. tSekieaac with a 
thick shower of darts, II. 576; so, vvicvfiaiv XiOddtainv Od. 14. 36; 
To^fv/xara iroWd icai vvKva Hdt. 7- 2l8 ; hvkvoTs Ijaaois SeSopicws, of 
Argus, Aesch. Pr. 678 ; TreTrXtKTaVTjfiivai n. Spaicovaiu, of the Furies, 
Id. Cho. 1050 ; of thick-falling rain, snow, etc., irvKvrji aKovaai 
\paKa5os Soph. Fr. 563; nvicivals Spuaois Id. Aj. 1208; irvicvfj vupdSi 
Eur. Andr. 1 1 29; jr. p6o% a dense current, Emped. 356; tt. 6p'i^ Xen. 
Cyn. 4, 6 ; -n. rplx^s Plat. Prot. 321 A; SevSpa Hdt. 4. 22, Xen.; 
rcL /xavcL Kal ir. KarcL rfjv <pvTeiav Theophr. H. P. i. 8, 2. 2. of an 

oft-repeated action, frequent, many, Lat. frequens, creher, nvKvovs 6eo- 
Trpowovs laWe Aesch. Pr. 658 ; tuiv it. (piK-rj/xdruiv Id. Fr. 134 ; tt. vdovs 
kKBuvra Eur. Tro. 235 ; iv wkvSi Btov Tpo\w on the oft-revolving 
wheel, Soph. Fr. 713 ; ir. jxerajioXai Hipp. Aer. 289 ; tt. irvevfia quick 
breathing, Id. Acut. 386 ; aipvypius tt. i<at piavus Plut. 2. 136 F ; ipuxrr)- 
/lacri TTvKVoh xP'^A'fJ'O' Thuc. 7- 44 ! ^ • - ewOvid pi.01 piavTiKti . . Taw 
nvKVTj fjv Plat. Apol. 40 A ; kin6vpitat tt. re /cat a<po5pat Id. Rep. 673 E; 
ras evTfv^fts tt. TroietcrOai Isocr. 6 B ; c. inf., vvicvoripav d(j>ticvet(T6at 
TTciatv dvdpwTTots TToiitv TTjv TTuKiv Tuore frequently visited by .. , Xen. 
Vect. 5, I. III. of artificial union, well put together, compact, 

fast, strong, close-barred, TTVictvbs hujxos, ■x.'qXos, dvpat, ddXafios, ic(v6- 
/iwv (v. infr. B. III. l), II. 10. 267., 13. 68., 14. 167, etc. ; dcriris pivoiatv 
TTUKiv-q 13. 804: hence, close, concealed, ttvicivos S6\os 6. 187; and so 
perhaps tt. \dxo9, v. supr. II. I. 2. vvKvdv, to, a small interval in 

Music, Plut. 2. II 35 B, Aristox. Harm. p. 24; cf.irvKvurri'il. 3, ffapvTTVKvos, 
fieauTTvicvos, o^vTTvKVos. IV. generally, strong of its kind, 7nuch, sore, 
excessive, drr) II. 24. 480 ; fieXeSaivat Od. 19. 516 ; axes II. 16. 599, cf. 
Od. II. 88, V. infr. B. I. 3; — though these might be taken metaph. 
from the notion of an overshadowing cloud, as in d'xos irvKaae (ppivas 
11.8. 124. V. metaph. of the mind, sagacious, shrewd, wise, 

TTVKivat (ppeves II. 14. 294 ; vuos 15. 461 ; pirjSea 3, 208 ; fSovXr] 2. 55 ; 
hpeTfir] 18. 216 ; nv9os Od. 3. 23 ; cVos II. II. 788 ; evjxos, l3ov\at Find. 
P. 4. 130., I. 7 (6). II ; <ppr]v Eur. I. A. 67 ; fx-qrtdt ttvicvti Orac. ap. Hdt. 

7. 141 ; also in Prose, ttvkvt] hidvota Plat. Rep. 568 A ; to tivkvuv terse- 
ness of expression, Dion. H. de Thuc. 24. 2. of persons, sagacious, 
shrewd, crafty, cunning, l.iavipos -nvKVuTaTos TTaXd/xais Pind. O. 13. 73; 
Kvaiv (pTTeruv iTVKtvwTaTov Id. Fr. 73 ; ttvkivoi the wise. Soph. Ph. 854; 
■nvKvoTarov Kiuado^ At. Av. 429 ; avOpanros vvkvus Kai ao(p6$ Critias 9. 
12 ; ^ptarjh ttvkivt) C. I. 815. 

B. Adv. TTv/ctvws, and after Hom. ttvkvuis, Ovpai or aav'ihes ttvkivws 
dpapviai close or fast shut, II. 9. 475, Od. 2. 344, etc. 2. very 

THUch, often, constantly, sorely, greatly (v. supr. iv), Trv/ctvous d/caxv- 
p.tvos r)Top II. 19. 312, Od. 19. 95, al. ; so Xen. Cyn. 6, 22. 3. 
sagaciously, shrewdly, craftily, tt. VTTo6r)aQp.ai II. 21. 293, Od. I. 279; 
TTVKviis dvevpeiv Ar. Thesm. 438. II. Hom. also uses neuters 

TTVKvuv and iTVKvd, ttvkivuv and Trvfctvd as Adv., esp. in the sense much, 
often, TT-qprjv TTVKvd pwyaXtrjv a muck torn wallet, a wallet full of holes, 
Od. 13. 438., 17. 198 ; TTVICIVUV TTep dx^^ojv Od. 11. 88 ; so, rirTt^ . . 
KaraxevfT doihrjv ttvkvuv Hes. Op. 582 ; Trvictvd (icTi'tTTTct u wptoi Hipp. 
Art. 780 ; in Prose, TTVKvd dnofiXiTTfiv Plat. Rep. 501 B ; tt. ptranTpt- 
(peaOai Xen. An. 5. 9, 8 ; tivkvov dvaTTveiv Arist. Rhet. 1.2,18; ttvkvu- 
repov Uvat, TrapepxeaOai Plat. Rep. 328 D, Dem. 1035. 14; TrvKvunpa 
(v.\. -pov) (TTayeiv Plat. Crat. 420 D ; Sup. TrvKvorara Xen. Eq. II, 
II. 2. TTVHivd tppovfiv (v. supr. V.) Od.9. 445. III. lastlv 

Hom. often has poet. Adv. irvKa v], as if fromirO/cos, thickly, strongly, 
Oa\ap.os, Sopos TTVKa TTOtr/Tus Od. I. 436., 22. 455 ; (rd«€os tt. ttoitjtoio 
II. 18. 608, etc. ; Aviciwv tt. OuprjKrdaiv 12. 31 7, etc. ; TTvkai tt. OTifiapais 
dpapviai lb. 454. 2. TTi/nsa BdWero with thick-falling darts, 9. 

588. 3. wisely, tt. (ppovtiv 9. 554., 14. 21 7 ; Tpttpetv to rear care- 

fully, 5. 70. 
iruKvos, gen. of ttvv^, q. v. 

TTUKvo-o-apKos, ov, with solid flesh, Hipp. 24I. 36, Arist. Probl. I. 20. 

-irviKvocriroptco, to sow thick, Theophr. H. P. 8. 6, 2: — Pass., ttvicvocttto- 
poiipevoi Kvaixoi lb. 8. 7, 2, cf. C. P. 4. 14, 2. 

TTUKvo-cnropos, ov, thick-sown, Theophr. CP. 3. 21, 5. 

TrvKvo-CTTiKTOS, OV , thick-spot ted, dappled, iXatpoi Soph. O. C. 1093. 

ttukvo-o-tCXos, ov, with the pillars close together, i. e. at a distance of 
I J diameters, opp. to dpai6aTv\oi, Vitruv. 3. 3. 

irwKvonjs, TjTos, rj, {ttvkvos) closeness, thickness, denseness, vetpfXwv Ar. 
Nub. 384,406; xpi'foC Plat. Tim. 59 B; of flesh, opp. to ^ai/or?;?, Hipp. 
Vet. Med. 18, Arist. Eth. N. 5.1, 5, etc.: opp. to dpaiorr;?. Id. Phys. 

8. 7, 5 ; T) TT. TTjs ^vyKXyatojs Thuc. 5. 71 ; y avv^x^'O- tcDi' 
'Vujxaiaiv Plut. Crass. 24. 2. as Medic, term, tt. iioi\lrj^ costivity, 
Hipp. 1174 F. 3. of the closer intervals of the chromatic and en- 
harmonic scales in music. Plat. Legg. 812 D; v. Chappell Anc. Mus. 
p. 144. II. frequency, Lat. crebritas, i.i(Ta0o\wv Isocr. 65 A ; 
p.iyf6os leal TT\fj6oi Kai vvKvorrfrt^ Kvttuv Plat. Legg. 734 A ; ^ tt. twv 
ivvoiSjv Longin. Fr. 6. 3, cf. Arist. Soph. Elench. 17, 8. III. 
metaph. sagacity, shrewdness, craft, iv rS> rpuTToi Ar. Eq. II32 ; tt. nai 
TTtBavuTTji Tov uvSpcn Plut. T. Gracch. 15. 


-iruKv-6<j>9aX|ji,os, ov, with thick-set eyes, tt. Hupai Menand. Inccrt. I. 16; 
— of plants, with thick-set buds, Theophr. C. P. 5. 4, I. 

7ruKv6-4)vX\os, ov, with thick foliage, Arist. Probl. 20. 36. 

-irxiKvooj, (ttvicvus) like TTvicd^aj, to make close or solid, rrjv aupica Arist. 
Probl. 1.52; of winds, V((peai tt. riiv ovpavov thickens it. Id. Meteor. 2. 

6, 21 : — Pass., of vapour and air, lb. 1.4, 12., I. 7, 7. 2. to con- 
tract, condense, opp. to jxavuai. Id. Spir. 9, I ; of the effect of cold. Id. 
G. A. 5. 3, 24: — Pass., of frozen water, Id. Metaph. 7. 2, 3 ; o alSrjpos 
vTTu rov }pvxpov TTvKvovrai is contracted, Plut. Ale. 6. II. to 
pack close, tt. tavTovs to close their ranks, Hdt. 9. 18 ; to PdOos itti to 
Sf^tov Polyb. 18. 7, 8 ; t^c to^iv eis HdBos Plut. Flam. 8 ; aavruv OTpo- 
/3f 1 TTvicvdiaas spin yourself round and concentrate your thoughts. At. Nub. 
701 : — Pass, to be compressed, (is kkaTToi tuttov Arist. Cael. 2. 13, 31 ; 
TTVKvovTat Tj hidvoia Plut. 2. 715 C ; TTvicvov/xivai wivpaTt, i. e. without 
taking breath, Lat. nno spiritu. Id. Demosth. 1 1 ; — so in Logic, ttvkvov- 
Tai TO ptaov is compressed, becotnes closer in signification, Arist. An. Post. 
I. 23, 4; also, TTiTTvicvanat [p Ava'ias] tois vor/paci of a terse style, 
Dion. H. de Lys. 5. III. to close, shut up, tt. tovs TTupovs 
Theophr. Sudor. 27 ; tuv OTopaxov Plut. 2. 687 D ; (pK(j3(s TTVKvwOtiaai 
Hipp. 339. 37. IV. Pass, to be thickly covered, twv txvwv by 
footsteps, Xen. Cyn. 5, 7. V. it appears to be intr. in Arist. 
Meteor. I. 7, 6. Cf. /caTaTTV/cvuw. 

iruKvcop.a, to, a thick cloth (cf. OTidOr^pa), Aesch. Supp. 235. II. 
pass, close order or array, tuiv aapiaawv Plut. Aemil. 20, cf. Id. Philop. 
9 ; Tujv Kvdpojv Strab. 800 ; Ttliv SevSpcov, twv u^wv Alciphro 3. 37, 55 ; 
TUIV TpixSiv lb. 66, etc. 2. in pi. condensed or combined notes, or 

frequently recurrent notes, in music. Plat. Rep. 531 A ; cf. frequenta- 
menta in Gell. 1.11,12. 
•jruKVMcris, 17, (ttvkvow') condensation, opp. to pAvcuais, Arist. Phys. 8. 

7, 5 ; to dpataais, Plut. 2. 695 B ; tt. vSaTwBTjS, of the air, Arist. Meteor. 
3. 3, 3 ; TO vfipos TT. depos Id. Top. 6. 8, 5. II. (from ttvkvu- 
opat) condensed matter. Id. Meteor. I. 7, 4, Plut. 2. 721 A; close 
order, icaTa Tas ivaywviovs tt. Polyb. 18. 12, 2 ; tS}v aaptaawv 18. 13,3. 

irvKvajTiKos, Jj, ov, serving to close the pores, Svvapis tt. tuiv aojpaTcuv 
Diosc. 3. 25, cf. Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 2. I ; yf/vxpo'i Tt uai tt., of N. winds, 
Ptolem. 

irvKTaXevo), =TTvicT(vai, Sophron ap. E. M. 345. 39, Orion p. 62. 13 : — 
so also -iruKTaAtJoj, Anacr. 62.4 (as if from TTVKTaXos, like apTraXi^ai, 
SapaKi^w, etc.). 

7i\jKT6iov, TO, {TTVKTfvoj) a hoxiiig-riiig , Suid. II. (ttiz/ctos) a 

book-case, Zonar. 

TrvKTevcris, rj, (TTVKTivai) boxing ; and iruKTevrris, ov, o, a boxer. Gloss. 

TTUKTEiJOJ, to practise boxing, box, spar, Xen. Lac. 4, 6, Dem. 151. 24; 
TT. icai TTayicpaTid^tiv Plat. Gorg. 456 D ; TTep'i tivos rrpos Tiva Corinna 
II : fi? KpaTa TT. to strike with the fist on the head, Eur. Cycl. 229. 

iruKTTjs, 011,0, {TTV^,TTvyp-q) aboxer, pugilist, hd.t.pugil, Xenophan. 2. 15, 
Pind.0. 10(11). 20, Soph. Tr. 442, Plat. Gorg. 460 D ; opp. to vakaiaTTjs, 
Id. Legg. 819 B; oft. in Inscrr., C.I. 24 7, 425,3!. ; — so Pind. uses Trvypdxoi, 
cf. Arist. Rhet. I. 5, 14. II. a name of Apollo, Plut. 2. 724 C. 

iruKTiJo), as if tttvuti^o}, to fold, Suid., Zonar. 

TTVKTiKos, Tj, OV, skilled in boxing, Pl.it. Gorg. 456 D, Ale. 2. 145 D, 
etc. ; opp. to TTakatoTiKos, Arist. Rhet. 1.5,14 : — 17 -K77 (sc. Ttxvq) the 
art of boxing. Plat. Gorg. 460 D, Ale. 2. 145 D ; tt. kwiaT-qpT] Arist. Categ. 

8, 26 : — Adv. -K-cus, Schol. Theocr. 22. 67. 2. of or for boxers, 
pdxT] Plat. Rep. 333 E ; ttoj'oi, yvpvdaiov, etc., Rufus, Galen. ; rj -Krj, 
a plaster for boxers. Id. 

irviKTis, I'Sof, ■r], = TTTvicTiov, a writing tablet, Anth. P. 9. 346, Galen., 
etc. ; also itvktiov, to, Anth. P. I. 84, Eccl. 

iTUKTis, (Sos, prob. 77, an tinknown animal in Ar. Ach. 879, perhaps the 
beaver ; but the best Mss. have TTi/CTtdas. 

■rTVKTO-y^a\(ui, =TTVKTevaj, Suid. 

-rrviKTOS, rj, oi', = tttuktos, Pandect. 

irvKTocrviVT'), rj, {ttvkttjs) the art of boxing, Xenophan. 2. 4. 

ncXuYopas, ov, o, (IIuAai, dyeipoj) one sent as an orator to (the Ara- 
phictyonic Council at) Pylae, a deputy sent by a Greek state to that 
Council (from Athens three 11^X070^01 were sent, who with the 'Upo- 
pvTjpcuv formed their deputation), Dem. 277. I, Aeschin. 69. 31, Strab. 
420 ; T]K(iv . . (jyaai tovs Tlvkayopas At. Fr. 306. — The older form is 
IlvXa-yopos (or rather Tlvkrjyupos), Hdt. 7. 213, 214; and so ap. Dem. 
278. 19, 26, Aeschin. 71. 9 and 25. — Cf. Herm. Pol. Ant. § 14. 

nvXayopco), to be a Ilvkayvpas, to be sent as such, Dem. 279. 15, 
Aeschin. 71. 26. 

IlvXai, ai, V. TTvkt] II. 2. 

IlvXaia, Ion. -aiT) (sc. avvoSos), y, fem. of TrvXatos, ike autumn-meet- 
ing of the Amphictyons at Pylae (or rather at Anthela near Pylae), 
Hdt. 7. 200; then, generally, the Amphictyonic Council, lb. 2 1 3, 
Oratt. 2. the right of sending deputies to this Council, Dem. 62. 

fin., 71. 13. 3. the place Tvkere the Amphictyorts met, Plut. 2. 409 

A. — It was generally stated that the Spring meeting {iupivri, ripivrj Decret. 
ap. Dem. 278. 18, C. I. 1694) was held at Delphi, the Autumn meeting 
{peToTToipivT] or uTTcDpivTj Strab. 420, Curt. Anecd. Delph. 40, 45, al.) at 
Pylae : but an Autumn meeting at Delphi is mentioned in the Delph. 
Inscrr., v. Curt. II. c, Hdt. 11. c, etc. II. a promiscuous crowd, 

such as was found at these meetings, pvOaiv dTTiOdvaiv . . iTvKaia a farrago, 
Plut. Artox. I : then, 2. idle jesting, nonsense, trifling, such as loungers 
at the Amphictvonic meetings indulged in, v. Wytt. Plut. 2. 239 C: — 
hence TTvkaiaaTai. 01, jesters, inerry-andretvs, mountebanks, such as flocked 
to Pylae and Delphi during the Amphictyonic assembly, Suid., Phot. :— 
acc. to Hesj'ch., TrvKaiaoTrjs was Rhodian for a liar. 

TTvXa'iKos, J?, uv, jesting, silly, Plut. Pyrrh. 29; cf. TrvXaiall. 

4 ^ 


1346 


TTvXat.uu 


-iruXai-iiAxos, or, = TTuXa/jaxos, in Ar. Eq. 117^, with a play on Pylos, 
as the scene of Cleon's triumph. 

TTuXaios (not TTvXaios, Lob. Paral. 341), a, ov, at or before the gate, 'Ep- 
fiTjs Schol. II. 2. 842 : cf. wpoTivXatos. 2. {U.v\at) at Pylae, A7jij.T]- 

nip r) TlvXaia Anth. P. 13. 25. 

TrvXaiTLS, tSor, j), {-nvkrf) door-lieeper, epith. of Athena, Lyc. 356. 

TrSXtt-jiaxos, 0!', Dor. for ttvXtjij.-, fighting at the gates, Stesich. 44, 
Call. ap. Schol. Od. 3. 380, ubi v. Buttm. 

TTvXdoxos, Of, =irvAo5)(;os, Poeta ap. Plut. 2. 364 F. 

TriiX-dpTTjs, ov, o, (apoj) gate-fastener, he that keeps the gates of hell, 
epith. of the god who held this office, 'AiSao TivXaprao II. 8. 367., 13. 
415. Od. II. 277 ; acc. to Apion, o rah irvXats irpoaripTrjiievos, which 
gives the same sense. 

irOXdTis. i5os, poet. fem. of -nvXaios, Soph. Tr. 639. 

irCXaajpos, o, Ep. for irvKcupus, keeping the gate, a gate-keeper, II. 21. 
530., 24. 681 ; but in 22. 69, where dogs are spoken of, 6vpaa>pov^, 
guarding the doors, was restored by Aristarch. ; later we have tt. Ilkov- 
Twvos Kep/3epos, Anth. P. 7- 3 '9- (Altered, to suit the Ep. metre, from 
TTvXaopus, cf. Tijj.dopos, rinapus, and v. sub ovpos custos.) 

iriiXeoov, wvos, u, = Trv\wv, Democr. ap. Stob. t. 105. 59, Opp. C. 3. 419, 
Anth. P. 5. 242., 7. 70, Nonn., etc. II. Laconic word for a 

wreath (prob. from (pvWov), Welcker Alcman 29 (19 Bgk.), cf. Call. Fr. 
358, Ath. 678 A. 

TTuXf] [C], 77, properly, one wing of a pair of double gates, oKiyov ri 
TrapaicXivavTM ttiv treprjv irvXrjv Hdt. 3. 156: but mostly in pi. the 
gates of a town, opp. to 6vpa (a house-door), Sraiai TivXai II. 3. 145, 
etc.; TTvXas (v dpapvias 7- 3.39! TTVKa OTL^apwi dpapv'ias 12. 454; 
■nenTafiivas iv x^P"^' Trv\as txtT£ 21. 531 ; di'fo'd!' re TruAas Koi 
diTwaav uxfjas 21. 537; TruAas dvaTTiTvan^v, dvol^ai Pind. O. 6. 45, 
Aesch. Ag. 604 ; KXriam Plat. Rep. 560 C ; it may be remarked that the 
Art. is often omitted even in Prose : — in Soph, also sometimes in sing.. 
Ant. 1 186, Aj. II, El. 818, and the pi. is sometimes used of several 
gates, Aesch. Theb. 125: — kv TruAair in or at the gates, lb. 160, 
213, al.; TTpus TTvXais lb. 377, 457: — the gates of a town was a place of 
public resort, for buying and selling, etc., Ar. Eq. 1 246. 2. in 

Trag., sometimes, of the house-door, SajfiaToju irvKai Aesch. Cho. 732, 
cf. 561 ; yvvameiov? v. the gate or door leading to the women's 
apartments. lb. 878 ; TivXais SnrKais ivijXaTO Soph. O. T. 1244 ; Iktus 
avKtiuv TTvXSiv Id. Ant. 18; of the door of a tent, Id. Aj. II ; so in sing.. 
Id. Ant. I186 ; ttvXtjs dVa£ 6vpccpi Id. ap. Et. Flor. in Melanges de litt. 
Gr. p. 32. 3. 'Atdao irvXai, periphr. for the nether world, hell, II. 

5. 646., 9. 312, Od. 14. 156 ; "AiSou TryAai Aesch. Ag. 1 291, etc. ; so, 
aicdrov TTvXai Eur. Hec. I ; viprtpaiv tt. Id. Hipp. 1447. II. gene- 

rally, an entrance, inlet, orifice, d/xtpl TTvXas iaGjioio Emped. 361 ; dva- 
TrdTTafitvas (X'^ '^t'^" Tas tt. Ath. 169 A ; TrvKas rots wal Imn'- 
BiaSai Plat. Symp. 218 B; of the liver, tt. ical 5o\ai x°^V^ orifice 
of the gall-bladder, Eur. El. 828, cf. Plat. Tim. 71 C, Arist. H. A. I. 17, 
12. 2. an entrance into a country through mountains, a mountain- 

pass, Hdt. 5.52 ; — hence, XlvXai, al, the common name for Qep/xoTrvXai, 
the pass round the 7nountains from Thessaly to Locris, considered the 
Gates of Greece, first in Hdt. 7. 176, 201 ; so, tt. TTjS KtXtic'ias Kal t^s 
'Svplas of the pass from Syria into Cilicia, Xen. An. I. 4, 4 ; al Svplai 
TT. lb. 5, cf. Hdt. 5. 52 ; also, al KaaTTtai tt. Strab. 520; tt. AvStai Id. 
613; 'Afiavi'Ses tt. Id. 676, 571 {al 'AptaviKat KaXovjx^vai Arr. An. 2. 
7): — (these passes were sometimes really barred by gates, Hdt. 7. 176, 
cf. 3. 1 1 7., 5.52, Xen. 1. c.) ; — so also the Isthmus is called U.uvtoio TrvXat, 
Pind. N. 10. 50 ; or Kop'tvOov tt.. Id. O. 9. 129 ; or al tt. TTjs TleXoTTov- 
v-qaov, Xen. Ages. 2,17; or, IleAoTros vdaov Beohfiaroi tt. Bacchyl. 7 ; v. 
TTvXwpus I. 3. also of narrow straits, by which one enters a broad 

sea, IlvXai TaSeipi'Ses the Straits of Gibraltar, Pind. Fr. 155 ; so, Itt' 
avrais arevoTropois XlpLvrjs v., of the Thracian Bosporus, Aesch. Pr. 729; 
Iv TTuAais, of the Euripus, Eur. I. A. 803. 

IltiX-rjYevfis, V. XlvXoi-^iVT]';. 

IIvXt]y6pos, d. Ion. for Yi.vXa'^opos. 

7rCXT]-66Kos, o, watching at the door, of Hermes, h. Hom. Merc. 15. 

iruXids, qSoj, 77, an unknown precious stone, Aristeas de Lxx. 

ttuXiyJ. lyyos, t), the hair about the posteriors, Hesych. 

-irCXCs, iSos, Tj, Dim. of ttvXt], a little gate, postern, Hdt. I. 180, 186, 
Thuc. 4. 1 10, etc. ; 6 'E/jyUTjs o jrpos ?ri;Ai5i Dem. II46. fin. ; 0 Totxos 
avv rrj TT. C. I. 1948. 

T7vXo-eiST|S, 6J, like a gate, Tzetz. 

IliiXoSev, Adv. from Pylos, Od. 16. 323. 

ncXoi-YevTis, 6?, (nJAos) born or sprung from Pylos, II. 2. 54., 23. 
303, h. Ap. 424 ; but the usual form HvXTjyfvTjs is retained by Wolf. h. 
Ap. 398, as in Euphor. 59 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 647. 

ntiXovSe. Adv. to or towards Pylos, II. 11. 760, Od. 3. 182. 

iruXos [0], d,=TTvXTj, only found in II. 5. 397, ev ttvXo), as Aristarch. 
and Schol. Ven. ; Paus. and others kv IlvXa), v. Heyne ad 1. 

IIviXos [ii], u, more rarely Tj, Pylos, a town and district of Triphylia in 
Peloponnesus, where Nestor ruled, Hom. ; he used it in both genders, 
though mostly in masc, as Hes. Sc. 360. There were two other towns 
of the same name, in Elis and Messenia, which even by ancient writers 
are confounded with the Triphylian Pylos, Bockh E.xpl. Pind. P. 6. 3;. 

trijX-cvpds, (5, (ovpos custos) = vvXcup6s, Hdt. 3. 72, 77, 118, 140, 156, 
always with v. 1. TrvXcupos. — Cf. Bvpwpos. 

-n-vXoCxos, ov, supporting the gates, Joseph. A. J. 3. 6, 2. 

irvXocD, to furnish with gates, rbv Tlcipaid Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 34: — Pass. 
to be so furnished, ixTravTa TTCTrvXajrat nvXais At. Av. 1 1 58. 

TnjXo)[j,a [v], TO, a gate, gateway, Aesch. Theb. 406, 799. Eur. Hipp. 
808, Phoen. 1 1 13, etc. 


itvXmv, wvos, o, {ttiiXt]) a gateway, Arist. Mund. 6, 9, C. I. 521, al. ; 
often separated from the house or temple to which it gave entrance, a 
gate-tower, gale-house, Polyb. 4. 18, 2, Luc. Hipp. 5, etc.; of a temple, 
Plut. Timol. 12 ; rerpaOvpos tt. Callix. ap. Ath. 205 B ; tt. to fxlv fiTjKOS 
hiTTXedpov ictX. Diod. I. 47, cf. Luc. Nigrin. 23 ; ij Ovpa rov tt. Act. Ap. 
12. 13. ^ 

irOXcuptco, to be a vvXwpos, keep the gate, Luc. D. Mort. 20. I, etc. ; tt. 
TTjv TTapoSov Clem. Al. 671 ; 6 TTLVvoO-qpas tt. rfjv KoyxV'" P'ut. 2.980B; 
metaph., yXSiaaa tt. rfjv yevaiv Hipp. Epist. 1289. 20. 

TTvXiipiov, TO, the place of the TTvXaipos, porter's lodge. Poll. I. 77. 

TrijXmpos, o, a gate-keeper, warder, porter (v. TTvXaapds, TruXovpos), 
Aesch. Theb. 621 ; tt. nvpyaiv, vawv, Eur. Tro. 956, I. T. 1227 ; "Ai5ou 
KVMV Id. H. F. 1277; also as fem., 17 tt. Swixdraiv yvvTj Id. I. T. 1 1 54 ; of 
the guards of the Propylaea at Athens, C. I. 306: — metaph., toiov 
TTvXwpbv (pvXaica .. Tpoipijs such a watchful guardian of thy life. Soph. 
Aj. 562 ; T^s ncAo7ro;';'?70-ou irvXaipoi, of the Corinthians (v. vvXr; 11. 2), 
Plut. 2. 221 F. II. ih£ pylorus or lower orifice of the stomach, 

through which the food passes into the intestines, Galen., etc. ; v. 
Greenhill Theophil. p. 60. 13. (From ttvA?;, wpa.) 

irC'|xaT-ii]Yopos, ov, last-speaking, fixii Anth. P. 8. 206. 

TTvjxuTOS [0], 77, ov, Homeric Adj. =4'crxaTos, the hindmost, last, II. 4. 
254 ; avdpa Krdvas tt. ii. 759 ; iv TTvixdroicnv, opp. to yUfTa TTpwToiai, 
lb. 65 : — also outmost, avrv^ Trvfiarrj Qka> doTTihos 6. I18, cf. 18. 607 ; 
pivos vTTtp Trv/J-aTTjs above the root of the nose, 13. 616 -.—nethermost, 
<f>apos Plat. Eleg. 12. 2 ; tt. Taprdpov fiaSi] Luc. Tragoedop. 295. 2. 
of Time, last, Ovtiv iyw TTv^arov (So/xai Od. 9. 369 ; 'Epfifi irvfidro) 
OTTevSovres Ep. ap. Plut. 2. 714 C; tt. reXtov Spopiov . . 'Itttioi II. 23. 373 ; 
TT. unXiacraTo SopTTov Od. 2. 20; used by Trag. only in lyrics, tt. yijpas 
Soph. O. C. 1236: — -so TTvixarov and Trvfiara as Adv., at the last, for the 
last time, Hom., Hes. ; TTvuarov re Kal vararov II. 22. 203 ; varara 
Kal Ttvp-ara Od. 4. 685., 20. 13 ; iv TTvpiaTcp Soph. O. C. 1675. 3. 
of Degree, o Tt TTv/xarov by whatever is the last, worst fate. Id. O. T. 
661. (Prob. from ■v'lIOS, which appears in Lat. pos-t, Oscan 
pos-mos (postremus), Umbr. pus, pus-tru, Skt. pai-kas {pone, post), 
pa.4-J:imas (extremus) ; so that the orig. form would be TToa ficfros .) 

TTtivSa^, aKOS, 6, (cf. TTvd/jrjv) the bottom of a vessel, Ar. Fr. 263 ; tov 
TTvvSaKa (laKpoveiv to knock in the bottom so as to make the cup 
hold less, a trick of wine-sellers, Pherecr. At;^. 7, cf. Theoplir. Char. 30 ; 
ixKpovadiJ.€vos tt. Ar. Fr. 263. 2. in Arist. Probl. 25. 2, it is 

the cover of an dfi<pop€vs, opp. to TTv6firjv. II. Soph, is said 

to have used it for Xa0T], a sword-hilt, Fr. 291 ; v. Hesych. s. v. dirw 
daacuTos, Phot. 

•iruv9dvop.ai, Hom., Att. ; poet, also mvQo^xai. (q. v.) : Ep. impf. nvvBa- 
vdpLTjv Od. 13. 256 : — fut. TTevcTOfxat Hom., Att. ; Dor. Trevaov/J-ai Theocr. 
3. 51 (in Aesch. Pr. 988, Trtva^iadai is prob. an error, v. Elmsl. Bacch. 
797): — 2 or- (TTvOdiArjv ; imperat. ttvSov, Ion. (with accent changed) 
TTv0(v Hdt. 3. 68 ; Ep. opt. TreTTvOono II. 6. 50, etc., (subj. TT(TTv6wvTai 
is f. 1. for yt nvdcovTat, 7. I95), 3 pl. TrvOoiaro Soph. O. C. 921 : — pf. 
TriTTvajxai Hom., Att. ; 2 sing. TreTivaai. Plat. Prot. 310 B, Ep. TTtTrvaaai 
Od. II. 494 ; inf. TrtTTvaOai Thuc. 7. 67, etc. ; part. TreTTvapiivos Att. : — 
plqpf iTTfTTvOfiTjv At. Pax 615, Av. 470; 3 sing. iTrinvaro II. 13. 674; 
Ep. viTTvdTO lb. 521 ; 3 dual TreiTvaQrjv 17. 377. (From yTITQ ; cf. 
TrfvO-optat, Trev-cris, irevd-Tjv, ttvct-tis, Trva-pLa ; Skt. budh, bodh-dmi, 
budh-ye {animadvertere, expergisci) ; buddh-is {mens, consilium) ; Zd. 
bud; Slav, biid-eti ; Lith. bund-u, inf. bud-eti {vigilare).) To 
learn, whether by hearsay or by inquiry, {i^taroprjaav rd iBovXovro 
TTv9ia9ai Hdt. 7. 105, cf. Veitch Gr. Verbs s. v.): — construction much 
the same as that of duovw : 1. properly, TTvvd. ri tivos to learn 

something from a person, II. 17. 408, Od. 10. 537, Aesch. Ag. 599, etc., 
and in Prose ; but also, tt. ti dyro tivos Aesch. Cho. 737 ; €k twos Soph. 
O. C. 1266; and often, Trapd rtvos Hdt. 2. 91, Xen. Cyr. 4. I, 3, 
etc. 2. c. acc. re« only, to hear or learn a thing, Od. 3. 187, 

Aesch. Cho. 765, Antipho 132. 22, etc.; and absol., aicxpov rdSe y' 
iarl Kal iaaofj-ivoiai TrvdiaOat II. 2. 1 19, cf. Pind. P. 7. 8, etc. ; cus iyib 
TivvBdvoixai Hdt. I. 22, etc. 3. c. gen. objecti, to hear of, hear 

tell of, hear news of, TrvdiaOai Trarpos, dyyeXiTjs, /idx'js Od. I. 281., 2. 

256, al., cf. Soph. El. 35, Plat. Legg. 635 B. 4. tt. rivd tivos to 
inquire about one person of or from another, Ar. Ach. 204, cf. Nub. 
482 ; so, TT. TTfpi Tivoi Hdt. 2. 75 ; Tidcrav TTvOiaOai Tuivh' dXTj9(iav Tripi 
Soph. Tr. 91, cf. Xen. An. 5. 5, 25, etc.: — c. acc. pers. only, to inquire 
about a person, Ar. Thesm. 619. 5. c. part., TrvOuixrjv upfxal- 
vovra dhov I heard that he was starting, Od. 4. 732, cf. Hdt. 9. 58, 
Soph. Aj. 692 ; TT. TO HXTjiijxvpiov iaXojKos Thuc. 7. 31, cf. Xen. An. I. 
7, 16, etc. ; also, ovttco . . TrvdiaOTjv TJarpoKXoio OavovTos they had not 
yet heard of his being dead, II. 17. 377, cf. 427., 19. 322, Aesch. Cho. 
763 ; tls iTivOovTo TTjS nvXov KaTdXTjufxivijs Thuc. 4. 6 ; so, with an 
acc. rei added, d (j<puiiv TaSe Trdvra TrvdoiaTO fxapvafiivoiiv II. I. 

257. 6. inf. to hear or learn that .. , Soph. Tr. I03, Thuc. 7. 25, 
etc. 7. foil, by a relat. clause, ws TrvOwjitOa ottov ttot' iajiiv Soph. 

0. C. II ; TT., Tt iroTC vou to inquire or learn what . . , Plat. Lach. 196 C, 
cf. Xen. An. 6. I, 25 ; tt., onai . . avvoiKiei Hdt. 3. 68 ; tt. d .. , to inquire 
whether .. , Aesch. Ag. 617, Soph. O. C. 993 ; too ^ivov ijSeus av tt., tl 
ravO' TjyovvTo Flat. Soph. 216 D ; tt. nvos, on .. Xen. An. 4. 6, 17 ; 
TT., ciTius dv KaXXiUTa TTop£v9e'irj lb. 3. I, 7, cf. Cyr. I. 4, J. 

TTv^, Adv. with clenched fist, ttv^ dya9as UoXvS^vtcrjs good at the fist, 

1. e. at boxing, II. 3. 237, Od. 11.300; ttv^ TrpoipepicTTaTos 8.130; ov 
yap TTV^y€ fxaxTjatai II. 23. 621 ; tiv^ jxlv Ivlicrjaa KXvTOixrjSea lb. 634 ; 
TTfpiyiyv6)j.(9' dXXojv ttv^ t€ TraXaLa/xoavvT) re Od. 8. 103 ; TreiprjGrjTaj .. 
V ""i'f irdXri lb. 206 ; ol Se fxaxovTO wvf t£ Kal iXKTjSuv Hes. Sc. 302 ; 

..rri/f dperdv (vp-liv by the fist, hy boxing. Find. O. 7. 163 ; Ttv^ "'ladp.i 


TT — TTvpavi'og. 


fKujv Simon. l6l ; irv^ Trev\r]y(ix€v II. 23. 660; iraTaaffetv, iraifiv, nai- 
foOai Ar. Ran. 547, Xen. An. 5. 8, 16, Lysias loi. 13, etc. ; it. kirl iioppijs 
TjKaaa Theocr. 14. 34 : — irv^ tovs SaicTvKovs e'x^"' to have one's fingers 
doubled up, fist clenched, cited from Hipp. (Cf. ttvk-ttjs, irvy-^r), irvy- 
^axos ; h3.t. pug-nus, pug-il, pug-ilhis ; Shv. pest-i {pugnus) ; O. H. G. 
fust (faust, Jist) : — cf. Trvydiv.) 

iTiiJ, TTvyos, Tj, later form for Ttvyrj, Arist. Physiogn. 6, 6 ; cf. Xwjtottv^. 

iruJ-aKavGa, 77, a thorn like the box-tree, elsewhere KvKiov, Diosc. 1. 
132, Plin. 12. 15. 

mi^ccov, wvos, o, (irv^os) a wood or grove of box-trees. Gloss. 
TTV^tSiov, T<5, = Trufioc, Ar. Fr. 671. II. Dim. of Tro^i's, Schol. 

Ar. Eq. 906. 

irv|i5ci), (ttv^oj) to be yellow like box-wood, Xenocr. Aq. 20. 
TTV^ivsos, a, oc, = sq., Anth. P. 6. 309. 

iru^ivos, 7?, ov, (ttv^os) made of box-wood, (v-yuv II. 24. 269, Plat. Com. 
'EopT. 10, Theocr. 24. 108 ; ir. icriva Anth. P. 6. 211. II. yellow 

as box-wood, '^aipetpwv 0 v. Eupol. XloK. 22, cf. Schol. Ar. Vesp. 1408, 
Philostr. 483, etc. 

•irv|iov, TO, a tablet of box-wood for painting on, Anaxandr. Zojyp. I, 
cf. A. B. 113 ; for writing on, Ar. Fr. 671, Luc. Indoct. 15. II. 
a will, C. I. 3912, cf. 3919. 

irv^is, (5os, fj, a box of box-wood, generally a box {pyx or pax in Eccl. 
language), Luc. Asia. 14, Philops. 21, etc.; ir. Walz Rhett. 8. 

731; for ink, Joseph. B. J. I. 30, 7. II. =-7ruf(ov, Eust. 632. 57. 

•iruJo-Ypac|)ea), to write or draw on a tablet, Artemid. I. 53. 

Tru^o-€iST|s, h, like box-wood, XP"'' Diod. 3. 35. 

TTu^os, 17, the box-tree or box-wood, first in Arist. Mund. 6, 37, Theuphr. 
H. P. 3. 15, 5 ; but known to Hom. as appears from the Adj. ttv^ivos: 
the tree-box {Trv^api) grows to a considerable size in Northern Greece, 
Smith Prodr. F'l. Gr. 2. 232 : — proverb., nv^ov els Kvrapov ayeiv = ' to 
carry coals to Newcastle,' Eust. 88. 3. II. the pale yellow colour 

of box-wood, Nic. Al. 592, Th. 516; cf. vv^ivos. (In Lat. the p 
becomes b, buxus, against the rule, v. Corssen Lat. Spr. I. 127.) 

irv^cov, wvos, u,=iTv^iajv, Hdn. in Bast Greg. 225. 

TTVO-eiSTis, is, (ttvov) like purulent matter, -yaXa Arist. H. A. 6. 18, 24. 

iruov, TO, (v. Trv0a]) discharge from a sore, matter, Lat. pus, Emped. 
336, Hipp. Aph. 1246, cf. Arist. G. A. 4. 8, 14, etc.: — pi. irva, Hipp. 
532. 51, etc. : also iruos, €os, to. Id. 451. 13., 454. 2, Aretae. Cans. M. 
Ac. 2. I. [u, Emped. I.e., cf. Arcad. 121. 20.] 

irvo-TTOios, ov, generating matter, suppurating, Diosc. 2. 181, Aretae. 
Cur. Acut. 2. 6 : — hence irvoiroieio, to generate matter, suppurate, Diosc. 
2. 185, Stephan. in Mai's Spicil. 5, 2. p. 78 ; iruoTroiTjcris, cojj, Tj, gene- 
ration of pus, Stephan. ibid. 

iruoppoeoj, (/56a)) to discharge matter, Hipp. 1210 E, Diosc. I. 78 (77). 

iruos, to, = jri5oi', q. v. 

ttOos, d, the first milk after the birth, Lat. colostrum, colostra, whether 
of women or cattle (the former is called npayroyaXa by Galen.) ; the 
latter, which we call beestings, was a favourite article of food in Greece, 
Ar. infr. cit., Cratin. 'OSvaa. 4, etc. : cf. map, irvtrla, irvria, Trvpiarr]. 
[Draco wrote wvos, but wrongly, v. Dind. Ar. Vesp. 710, Pax 1150, Frr. 
302, 476: neither is irvos a possible accent, for v is long, Ar. Vesp. 
710, Fr. 302.] 

TruovXKos, 6v, {ttvov, eA/fo)) drawing out matter. Hero in Math. Vett. 
208, Galen. 

TTUoo), {ttvov) to cause to suppurate, Eust. 464. 27 : — Pass, to suppurate, 
Arist. Resp. 20, 3. 

iruTTira^, an exclamation of wonderment, bravo ! like TroTTOf, Papal, 
PofiPd^, Lat. papae, babai. Plat. Euthyd. 303 A : — hence ■n-u-mrdjco, to 
cry ' bravo,' Cratin. ApuTT. 7 ; cf. vTTepTTVTTTTa^o}. 

TTvp (in Simon. Iamb. 29 Tru'ip), to, gen. TTvpos ; not used in pi., v. sub 
TTvpa, ra. (Hence Trvp-a {to.), irvp-a {r/), Trvp-eTos, wp-ovs, Trvp-pus : 
cf. Umbr. pir {fire), Lat. pru-na {hot coals) ; Bohem. pyr {prima) ; 
O. Norse f^rr ; A. S./^/re; O. H. G.fuir, etc.) [Though v is long 
in nom., it is short in the old cases and in all derivs., except TTvpava- 
Tj;s.] Fire, Hom., etc. ; Trip Kaleiv or Sa'ieiv to kindle fire, II. 8. 
521, Od. 7. 7, etc. ; Trvp avaitaietv, aTrreiv, k^aTrreiv, a'iOnv, Ivaveiv, v. 
sub voce. ; TTvp TToifiv, TToieiaOai Anaxipp. 'JiyicaK. I. 12, Xen. An. 5. 2, 
27 ; TTvp (ptpeiv, TTpoatpiptiv II. 15. 718, Xen. An. 5. 2, 14 ; Trvp iixlia.\- 
Xav v-qvoL, KKtairjai II. 15. 597, Od. 8. 501 ; Trvp ipvadv, pmi^eiv Ar. 
Lys. 293, Plut. Flam. 21. 2. the funeral-fire (cf. irvpi), i'va Tivpus 

XeXaxaicri Oavovra II. 15. 350., 22. 342, cf. 23. 45 : — also, ^aivra SiSuvai 
Ttva TTvpi to burn one alive, Hdt. i. 86. 3. sacrificial fire, Iv TTvpi 

PaXXe SvTjXds II. 9. 220, cf. Od. 3. 34I, 446; Kara Tov TTvpus OTrevSav 
Plat. Criti. 120 A ; bid rod tt. bp-vvvai Dem. 1269. 19. 4. the fire 

of the hearth, Trvpus eaxapat II. 10. 418, cf. Od. 5. 59 ; ecus av aidrj nvp 
i(p' earias efj.Tjs Aesch. Ag. I435 ; Trvpi Zix^aOal Tiva Eur. Or. 47 ; tt. 
aaPearov or dddvaTOv the fire of Vesta in the Prytaneion, Plut. Num. 
9, etc. 5. the fire of lightning, nepavvds dfvdov irvpos Pind. P. I. 

9 ; TTvp TTveovTos Kepavvov Id. Fr. 112; TTvpbs dpicprjKrjs P6aTpv\os Aesch. 
Pr. 1044; TTvpl Kat artpoTTais Soph. O. T. 470; TraXToi pLTTTti Ttvpl Id. 
Ant. 131; Ot'ico TTvpi TTafj.<parjs Id. Ph. 727: — also of the sun, depivov 
TT., opp. to x«'A«^"'> Pind. P. 3. 87, cf. Plat. Legg. 865 B ; of the stars, 
TTvp vviovTa darpa Soph. Ant. 1146. 6. the fire ox flatne of torches, 
lb. 964, Fr. 480, etc. ; tt. evdyyekov, ayyapov, tto/xttov, of the 
beacon fire, Aesch. Ag. 21, 282, 299. 7. fever heat, violent fever, 

trvp nva. \aix0dv€i, ewiXafiPdvei Hipp. Epid. I. 984, etc., v. Fo(;s. 
Oecon. II, proverb., ev wpl ytvinOai to be consumed, go to 

nothing, II. 2. 340; ei's Tivp ieOTrort'ias f/xTTiTrreiv Plat. Rep. 569 B ; Tjv 
dpa TTvpbs y trepa Ofp/xorepa Ar. Eq. 38 2 ; vvp ewl TTvp iyx^tv, dyetv, 
etc., Cratin. Bov/c. i, Ar. Fr. 389, Arist. Probl. 4. 28, etc., v. Wytt. Plut. 


1347 

2. 61 A, Paroemiogr., Phot., etc. ; d's Trvp (a'tveiv of vain attempts. Plat. 
Legg. 780 C ; Paaavc^eiv ws XP^'^^^ ^^P' Rep. 413 E, cf. Polyb. 
22. 3, 7 : — esp. as a symbol of things irresistible or terrible, dvrios elfit, 
ical ei TTvpi x^ipas koi/ce II. 20. 371 ; fxapvavro 5€/j,as Trupo; aldoptivoio 
11. 596, etc.; "EicTOjp Tivpus alvuv ex6i p-ivos 17. 5C5, cf. 6. 182; so, 

TTVp VIV OVIC loAfI, TO TTiTT pWfiivOV OV (TXV'^^' ""Vp Piud. P. 4. 4I4, Ft. 

256; icp^iaaov dixaipiaKirov irvpos Soph. O. T. 177; (for Ant. 620, v. 
Trpoaavu) ; ovSiv Oripiov yvvaiKos diiaxuJTepov, ovo^ Trvp Ar. Lys. 1015 ; 
dvapx'ta. icpuoaov TTvpus Eur. Hec. 608 ; ext^vrjs ical Trvpbs Tiepanipm 
Id. Andr. 271; so, Sid Trvpbs leVai (as we say) to go through _;fre and 
water, dash through any danger, Xen. Symp. 4, 16, cf. Oec. 21, 7 ; but, 
5ia TTvpus ^A6)e (ripcp Xlicrpai (sic leg.) she raged furiously against the 
other partner of the bed, Eur. Andr. 487, cf. Ar. Lys. 133 ; so, Sia Trvpbs 
ijxoXov jxarpi Eur. El. 1 182 ; so, th Trvp aWeaOai Xen. Mem. I. 3, 9 : — 
of persons, w Trvp o-i; . . Soph. Ph. 927: — metaph. of anxious hope, 
CdATrei t<S5' avrjicearcp Trvp'i Id. El. 888 ; of love. Call. Epigr. 26. 47 ; 
rarely as an image of warmth and comfort, as in Aesch. Ag. I435. 

Trtipd, wv, ra, watch-fires, used by Hom. only in ace, Kalaifiev nvpd 
TToAAd II. 8. 509, cf. 554., 9. 77., 10. 12 ; TTvpd. k/c/caieiv Hdt. 4. 134 ; 
TTvpd Salerai Eur. Rhes. 136 ; us .. yaSavovro to. Trvpd. .. (jiavivra the 
beacon-fires, Thuc. 8. 102 ; tt. KaraaPevvvvai Xen. An. 6. I, 25 ; dat., 
dri/xos (V TTvpolai, of sacrificial fires, Aesch. Cho. 485 ; iTnTvyxdveiv 
TTvpoh epT]fj.ois Xen. An. 7. 2, 18, cf. Cyr. 4. 2, 16: — of volcanic fires, 
Arist. Mirab. 35. — (A sing. Trvpov is cited by Hdn. ir. nov. At^. 38, but 
rejected by Eust. 729. 63 : the accent, as well as the dat. Trvpots, shews 
that it does not belong to Trvp.) 

TTvpa, as, Ep. and Ion. TrCpT), rjs, rj, any place where fire is kin- 
dled, 1. a funeral-pyre, Lat. bustum, rrvpai viKvaiv icaiovTO 6a- 
jj.(iat II. I. 52, etc.; TrvpTjs kmpavr' dktytivfis 4. 99, etc.; iv Se Trvp\i 
vTraTji vocpbv 6iaav 23. 165, cf. 24. 7S7, Pind. N. 9. 56, Soph. Tr. 
1254, etc. ; TTo'iTjaav Si Trvpijv eKaTU/xTreSov II. 23. 164; Trvpyv VTjrjaai, 
avvvrjaaL to raise one, Hdt. I. 50, 86 ; tt. dnrfiv to light it, lb. ; /caUiv 
Tiva TTvpa Soph. El. 757 ; OKv\a Trpbs Trvpdv epijv Kvpi^e Id. Ph. I432; 
iv TT) TT. KtiaOai Plat. Rep. 614 B; ai rwv (ajyprjOevTcxjv els rrjv tt. 
a<payai lb. 391 B. b. a mound raised on the place of the pyre, Lat. 
hustum, tumulus, Pind. I. 8 (7). 126, Soph. El. 901, Eur. Hec. 3S6, I. T. 
26. 2. an altar for burnt sacrifice, Hdt. 7. 167, Eur., Ion 1258; 
ipictios TT. Tro. 483 : — also the fire burning thereon, Hdt. 2. 39. 3. 
TT. XafiTrdSwv a mass of burning torches, Diod. 17. 36. 

TTup-dypa, rj, a pair of fire-tongs, II. 18. 477, Od. 3. 434, Call. Del. 
144: — so, TTupa-yptTTjs uapKivos Anth. P. 6. 92 ; irvpaYpLKOs k. Eust. 
Opusc. 34. 25. 

-iTvpaYpo-cjjopos, ov, carrying the fire-tongs, Nicet. Eug. 

TrCpdJo), to singe, a word coined by Gramm., v. E. M. 697. 

iTupiGos [C], o, poet, for OTrvpados, Nic. Th. 932. 

Tri5p-ai9if)s, t's, (al'Scu) fiery, hot, Byz. 

■mjp-aiOoi, 01, {ai6co) the Persian fire-worshippers, Strab. 733 : — irvpai- 
Getov, TO, their tempde, lb. 

■zriip-aiOo), to light a watch-fire, — a corrupt form, v. sub alQoi. 

TrCp-aKav6a, 77, the pyracanthus, Nic. Th. 856, Diosc. i. 18. 

irup-aKTco), {aya) to turn in the fire, and so to harden in the fire, char, 
Od. 9. 328. II. to burn, Nic. Th. 688. 

Trijp-QKTOco, = foreg., PtXt), ^vXa Plut. 2.624B, 'j62'B; fvAa, Tofa 
TTiTTvpanTwpieva Diod. 3. 25, Strab. 822 : — TrvpaiCTwdds tuv p.rjpuv 
wounded by such a zveapon, Luc. Tox. 55. II. metaph. in Pass. 

to he inflamed, ^riXai Heliod. 2. 9. 

Triipa.KTcoo-is, Tj, a charring, burning, Galen. 

irvpaXis or irvpaXXis, (Sos, r/, an unknown bird, Arist. H. A. 9. I, 15, 
Call. ap. Ath. 394 D, Ael., etc. II. iXalai TTvpaXXlSes (perhaps 

TTvpp-, as in Hesych.) a red kind of olive, ap. Orib. p. 33 Matth. 

iriipa.p.T) [(3], Tj,=ap.Tj, Schol. Ar. Pac. 298. 

irijp-djjnfjTos, b, (wvpds) wheat-harvest, Arist. H. A. 6. 17, 15, Theophr. 
H. P. 7. 6, 2. II. the time thereof, Damocr. ap. Galen. 

-TrOpaixiSiKos, T], 6v, pyramidal. Iambi. Arithm. 133. 

7rvpup.lS6o^ai, Pass, to assume a pyramidal form, Arist. Plant. 2. 9, I. 

TrOpa,|iivos [a], rj, ov, (jrvpos) poet, for Trvpivos, as Kpiddjiivos for 
Kpldivos, of wheat, wheaten, dOepes Hes. Fr. 2. 2 ; dXtvpa Poh'aen. 4. 

TTUpup-is, I'Sos, f), a pyramid, Hdt. 2. 8, 124 sq., Diod. i. 63, Strab. 808, 
etc. 2. a pyramid, as a geometrical figure. Plat. Tim. 56 B, Arist. 

Cael. 3. 8, I, al. II. a sort of cake, Ephipp. 'KvdcDV. 2 ; different 

from TTvpapLovs, acc. to latrocl. ap. Ath. 647 C ; I« vvpSiv Kai fieXtros, 
wuTTfp arjaapls rj €k arjaapiuiv Kat yue'AiTos E. M. (Kenrick believes 
the cake vs'as pointed or pyramidal in shape, and that this gave its name 
to the pyramid, as acpaipa, kvPos, KvXivSpos, kujvos are all derived from 
familiar objects. Some derived Trvpap.ls from Trvp, because of its pointed 
shape, Ammian. Marcell. 22.15, P'^it- he.; some from nvpus, as if 
the pyraynids had been granaries, Steph. B. : — but prob. the word, as 
well as the thing, is Egyptian.) 

TrOpajjio-eiSTis, es, like a pyramid, pyramidal, Arist. Plant. 2. 7, g, Arr. 
An. 5. 7, 8 ; to tt. Sext. Emp. M. 10. 280. 

■iriipcip.o-Os, ovvTos, o, for Trvpa/xbeis {rrvpus) a cake of roasted Toheat 
and honey, Ephipp. 'HtprjIS. i. 3, cf. Ath. 114 B ; given to him who kept 
awake best during a Travvvxis, latrocl. ap. Ath. 647 C. 2. generally, 
the meed of victory, prize, rov yap Te\vd^(LV rjixir^pos o tt. for stratagem 
the prize is ours, Ar. Thesm. 94. cf. Eq. 277. 

TTvpavYfto, to be fiery bright, Walz Rhett. 1. 476 ; irvpavvi^co, Byz. 

irCp-avYTis, es, {avyif) fiery bright, h. Hom. 7. 6, Anth. P. 12. 4I, 
Nonn., etc. 

TTtipavvos, o, {axio}) a pan of coals, Poll. 6. SS., 10. 104. II- one 

4 R ^ 


1348 irvpava-Trj^ 

who lights a fire. Phot., Eust. — Name of plays by Alexis and others, 
Meineke Com. i. 394. 

iTvp-aiJ(7Tiis, ou, o (auo)) a moth that gets singed in the candie, SeSoiKa 
liiupov Kapra nvpavarov ixopov Aesch. Fr. 303, cf. Arist. H. A. 8. 27, 2, 
Aei. N. A. 12. 8. [The word is suspected because of the v, v. sub 

•7rup-d<t)\€KTOS, or, vnburtit hy fire, Suid., Eccl. 

iTvpJBoXos, 01', (/SaAAoi) casting fire, Manetho 5. 93, Eumath. 

irvpYT^Sov, Adv. lihe a tower : — of soldiers, in masses or columns, in close 
array, II. 12. 43., 13. 152., 15. 618 : v. nvpyos II. 

irupYTlpfoixai, Pass, to be shut up as in a tower, to be beleaguered, Aesch. 
Theb. 22, 184, Eur. Or. 762, 1574, Phoen. 10S7 : — Eust. has an act. 
form nvpyrjpovv, to fence with towers, Opusc. 285. 62 ; and aor. nied. 
Tivpy-qpuaaadai, lb. 132. 6. 

injpYT|pT)S, (s, of a place, furnished with towers, fortified, KwpiTj Orac. 
ap. Paus. 10. 18, 2. (Formed like TdxvPV^' TroSrjprjs, etc. ; v. Tpirjpijs.) 

•irvpYiSiov [(], TO, Dim. of Tivpyos, Ar. Eq. 793. 

•mjpYivos, r], ov, tower-like, vopLio iiara tt. Aesch. Pers. 859 (lyr.) : the 
word occurs nowhere else, and the sense is uncertain. 

irup'yCov, TO, Dim. of irvpyos, Luc. Pseudol. 19, Vit. Auct. 9. 

irvpYiO'Kos, o. Dim. of irvpyos, a burial-vault, C. I. 4207. 13., 4212, 
al. II. Dim. of irvpyos III, a casket, Artemid. i. 76, Sext. Emp. M. 
9. 78 • — TrvpYnrKctpiov, to, Gloss. ; TrvpYio'Kiov, to, Schol. Aesch. 
Theb. 158. 

TTvpYiTTis, OV, o, of a tower, arpovOos v. a house-spitrov/, Galen. 
irvpYoPapis, (ojs, 77, {liapis 2) a battlernented house, fortress, Lxx 
(Ps. 121. 7). 

•jrupYoSaiKTOS, ov, {Sa1(w) destroying towers, iruXepioi Aesch. Pers. 105. 

•irvpYO-86(XT)fi.a, TO, a tower-lihe building, Byz. 

■irvpYO-56p.os, ov, building towers, Kidapa Nonn. D. 5. 67., 44. 4I. 

irupYO-Spofj-os, ov, marching in columns {-nvpyos II), Eccl. 

TTvpYO-eiS-ris, is, like a toiver, Joseph. B. J. 5. 5, 8, Dio C. 74. 5. 

irupYOCis, (dcra, tv, furnished with towers, iruXis, Byz. 

TTvpyodev, Adv. from the tower, Byz. 

TTupYO-KepaTa, metapl. acc. (like vipiKepara, v. viplKfpais), with 
towering horns, Bacchyl. 47. 

■irupYO|xax«<<J, ass«;(/^ a toz^er, Xen. Cyr. 6. 4, 18, An. 7.8, 13. II. 
to fight from a tower, Polyb. 5. 84, 2, Plut. 2. 228 D. 

-irupYO-iiaxos, ov, fighting f-om a tower, Ath. 154 F. 

TTvpYo-TTOios, 6v, building a tower, C. I. 8748, Theod. Prodr. : — hence 
irvpYOTroitco, -iroiCa, f), Origen. 

injpYos, o, a tower, esp. such as were attached to the walls of a 
city, often in II., in Hes. Sc. 242, Hdt., etc. : — in pi. the city walls with 
their towers, II. 7. 338, cf. 437 ; so in sing., iroAios ^v vkpi nvpyos viprj- 
Aos Od. 6. 262; ire'pi^ 5^ irvpyos fix' ""Tt^Air Eur. Hec. 1 209; 
Tivpyovs €ni ruiv y«pvpuiv enurTrjaai Plat. Criti. 1 16 A. b. a 

movable tower for storming towns, first in Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 53., 6. 2, 
18, cf. Polyb. 5. 99, 9 : — the toiver on the back of elephants, cf. irvp- 
yo<p6pos, TTvpyovxos. 2. metaph. a tower of defence, as Ajax is 

called Ttvpyoi 'Axo-'Ots, Od. II. 556 ; avSpes ttoAecus tt. dprjios Alcae. 22, 
cf. Dissen Pind. I. 4. 45 ; irah aprrrjv -narfp' fx^i irvpyov /xeyav Eur. Ale. 
311, cf Med. 389 ; a-rras p.01 tt. 'EKkTjVojv vaTpis Trag. ap. Plut. 2. 600 
F: — Oavaraiv 5' fnq x'^P'} aveffras a tower of defence from deaths. 
Soph. O. T. 1 201 (v. sub pvfj,a H) : cf. aKponoXis II. 3. the highest 
pari of any building, a back-tower, where the women lived, kojkvtov 5' 
■i^KOvae . .ano irvpyov (sc. Andromache) II. 22. 447 (above 440, she is 
represented as weaving a web p^vxlu Sojxov v\prjKoio), cf. 21.526; the 
tower of Hero, Horace's turris ahenea, Musae. 32, cf. Anth. P. 7. 402 ; 
of Cassandra, Lyc. 349 ; al aWat Oipavaivai iv rtp tt. -qaav, ovirep 
biairuivTai Dem. 1 156. 10 sq., cf. Philostr. 863; the hut of Timon, Paus. 

I. 30, 4. II. part of an army draivn up in close order, a column, 

II. 4. 334, 347 ; hence irvpyriSuv, q. v. 2. among the Teians, a 
division of the people, like drjfios, C. I. 3064. III. in Lat. (cf. 
Anth. P. 9. 482), pyrgus fi3.s=fritillum, a dice-box, so called from its 
shape ; cf. TTvpyiaKos. (Akin to irtpya/j.os q. v., also to Germ. Burg, 
our burgh, which words again are prob. akin to Berg, a hill, v. pi. in 
Pott Et. Forsch. 2. 118.) 

•irupYO-(r£icrTT)S, ov, 6, tower-shaker, an engine, Walz Rhett. 3. 580. 

mjpYo-crKci.(j)os \a~\, ov, undermining towers, Lyc. 469. 

mipYovxos, o, (fX'") " tower-bearer : in ships of war, a platform, which 
bore towers for defence, Polyb. 16. 3, 12, Poll. I. 92. 

■jrvpYo<j)opla), to bear a tower or towers, Luc. S. Dea 15. 

TrupYO-<j)6pos, ov, bearing a tower, of Cybel^, Anth. P. 5. 260; of 
Demeter, Suid. ; of elephants, Plut. 2. 307 B, Heliod. 9. 16. 

•irvpYo-4)tiXa| [0], 0, a ioiuer-guard, warder, Aesch. Theb. 168. 

mipYoio, fut. ijatii, {iTvpyos:) to gird or fence with towers, Q-qPr/s ebos 6«- 
Tiaav . . wvpyojaav t€ Od. II. 264, cf. Ep. Hom. 4. 3, Orac. ap. Hdt. I. 
174, Eur. Bacch. 172 : — Med. to build towers, Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 20. 2. 
metaph. to fence, protect, Sip-as a.ani5i Nonn. D. 30. 52, etc. 3. 
■nvpyadfis furnished with a tower, of an elephant, Anth.P.9. 285. II. 
metaph. to raise up to a towering height, ■nvpyuiaai pr^fxara crf uva ' to 
build the lofty rhyme,' Ar. Ran. 1004; t^x^W ■■ invpyaa' olKo5o)j.ricras 
(ireaiv fieyaXois kt\. Ar. Pax 749; so, aotSas evSai/iOvi'as (wvpywaf Eur. 
Supp. 998, cf. Anth. P. 7. 39 : — hence, to exalt, lift up, w. dvai tcL nrjSiv 
ivra Eur. Tro. 608 ; Tpoiav lb. 844 ; u/xa? . . rvpavvloi irarfip kirvpyov 
Id. H. F. 475 ; so of doctors, irvpyovvTfs avTovs magnifying themselves, 
Menand. ^av. 3; so, v. x°p"' to exalt, exaggerate it, Eur. Med. 526, cf. 
Elmsl. Heracl. 293 ; ir. uaOapots \ovpi.aai to adorn (the city) with . . , 
Epigr. Gr. 903 : — Pass, to exalt oneself, like vipovaOai, Aesch, Pers. 192 ; 
so, wfTTvpyajoai Opdati, \vyoii Eur. Or. 15683 H. F, 338. 


wvpia. 

•n-vpYwSfjS, i^, — T!vpyo(ihris, Soph. Tr. 273. 

T7i3pYa)(j.a, TO, tliat which is furnished with towers, a fenced city, Orac. 
ap. Hdt. 7. 140, Eur. Phoen. 287 :— in pi. fenced walls, Aesch. Theb. 
30, 251, 469, Eur. 

■7TtipY<oais, 17, the building of a tower, Philo I. 505. 

irvpYioTis, iSos, a fern, ot irvpycuTvs, v. vpKava Aesch. Theb. 346. 

TrvpY'uTos, 17, ov, (nvpyooj) made like a tower, it. TTtraaixara curtain- 
hangings edged like battlements, Ath. 196 C; rr. x'''""'^' C.I. 15:;. 28, 
48 ; V. MiUler Arch, der Kunst § 339. 5 ; so, tt. ariipavos Cornut. 
N. D. 6. 

TTvpSaris, 65, (Sai'ai) burning with fire, incendiary, TrvpSai] Tiva 
TTpvvotav (Herm. TTvpSarjTiv Trpuvoiav metri grat.), of Althaea burning 
Meleager's fatal torch, Aesch. Cho. 606. 

TrvpSdXov or irvpSfivov, to, (Saiaj) small wood for burning, elsewhere 
(ppvyavov Hesych. II, a kitchen or stove for cooking. Id. — He 

also cites a Lacon. form iro<jp8aiov (sic) = fxay^iptiov. 

Trvpc9pov, TO, pyrethrum, feverfew, Nic. Th. 938, Diosc. 3. 86, Galen., 

etc. ; cf. TTVpiTlS II. 

-irCpctov, Ion. -Tiiov, to : — mostly in pi. pieces of wood, one of which 
was rubbed against another till they caught fire, Lat. igniaria, h. Hom. 
Merc. Ill, where the invention of this earliest mode of kindling fire is 
ascribed to Hermes (but in Died. 5. 67 to Prometheus), Soph. Ph. 36 ; 
Tax' • • Tp'iliovTts, wawfp iie wpdcuv, iitXapxpai TTOirjcratpLiv rrjv 
hiKawavvrjv Plat. Rep. 435 A; irupeid Te x^P'^'-'^ evw/xaiv Theocr. 22. 33; 
d/x(lit TTvpTj'ia htviveuKov Ap. Rh. I. 1184; TTvpiia avvrpiipavres Luc. 
V. H. I. 32 ; the stationary piece was called eaxapa or OTopevs, the 
piece turned rapidly round Tpynavov, Theophr. Ign. 64. II. in 

sing, an earthen pan for coals, (^ = 6vp.iaTrjpiov, Suid., Hesych.), Lxx 
(Ex. 27.3); in pi., lb. (2 Paral. 4. II and 22). 

iTi)p-€Kp6Xos, ov, yielding fire, Alex. Aphr. Probl. I. 38, etc. ; Xldos tt. 
Eccl.; so, A/9os irvpEKpoXiTTis [i], Schol. Luc. V. H. 1.3, 2: — irupcKpo- 
Xeu), to produce fire, (k Xidov Eust. Opusc. 240. 7 : to throw out fire, Eccl. 

irup-tKYOvos, ov, born of fire, Byz. 

TTiipeKTLKos, Tj, OV, {nvptaaoj) feverish, Galen., etc. 

iTi5ptacrci}, Eur. Cycl. 228; Att. -ttio Ar. Vesp. 813, Plat. : — fut. TTvpe^ai 
Hipp. 589. 55: — aor. (TTvpe^a Id. 42. 14., I093 F, I131 G (the form 
ktrvpiae lb. 1 146 F, etc., is now corrected from Mss.), Arist. Phys. 5. 4, 
10: — pf. TreTTiJpex'' Probl. II. 12: — Pass., pf. TTnTvpeyptai Galen.: 
(nvpeTos). To be feverish, be in a fever, fall ill of a fever, Hipp. 
Aph. 1245, Eur. I.e., Ar. Vesp. 813, Aeschin. 69. 43. 

iTiiptTaivoj, = foreg., Hipp. Vet. Med. 15, Epid. 1121, etc.; also in 
Med., offa avvexV TTvptTa'ivrjTai Hipp. Fract. 760 : — irvpcTuico, Geop. 
II. 23, 2. 

irtipfTiov, TO, Dim. of sq. , a slight fever, Hipp. Epid. 3. 1093. 

TT-upCTOS, ov, 6, {TTvp) burning heat, fiery heat, tpepei TTVpirijv S€i\oiai 
PpoToiat (sc. Sirius), II. 22. 31. II. feverish heat, a fever, Ar. 

Vesp. 1038, etc. ; OvycrKeiv Ik tt. Epigr. Gr. 247 : — the various kinds 
described by Hipp, will be found in Foijs. Oecon. ; esp. a recurring or 
intermittent fever, tt. dfj.<pT]piipivoi, rpnaioi, TfTapraToi, quotidian, 
tertian, quartan fevers. Plat. Tim. 86 A; StaXuTToVTes Arist. Probl. I. 55, 
3 ; v. Foes. Oec. Hipp. 

Tri5peTO-<})6pos, ov, causing fever, Schol. Soph. O. T. 27. 

TTvpcTTO), Att. for TTvpioow. 

iriipeTciSTjs, fs, (eiSos) like fever, feverish, pTyos Hipp. Fract. 774- 
flamed, iKicos lb. 767 (v. 1. irupwScj). 2. subject to fever, Kvaris 

Id. Aer. 286. 3. of a sickly season, tt. Oepos lb. 287 ; tt. votoi 

Arist. Probl. I. 23, etc. Comp. -iarfpos, Hipp. Art. 816. 

TTupevs, (OJS, b, (nvp) one who lights fire or burns, Hesych. II. 
a fire-proof vessel, Anth. P. 13. 13. 

iTvpfUTTis, ov, 6, one who fishes by torchlight. Poll. I. 96. 

TrCptiiTiKos, 17, ov, (TivpevTTjs) of or for fishing by torchlight, 
TTvpivTtKTj (sc. Bijpa) Plat. Soph. 220 D; cf. TTvpla II. II. {rrvpivta) 
fit for burning, Theophr. H. P. 5. I, 12. 

-irCpevo), (TTvp) to set on fire, burn, vKrjv Plat. Legg. 843 E. 

irtipT|, 1)9, fi. Ion. and Ep. for TTvpa. 

iriipTii,ov, TO, Ion. for Trvpaov. 

irip-qv, Tjvos, 6, the stone of stone-fruit, as of the olive, Hdt. 2. 92, 
Theophr. C. P. 5. 18, 4, etc.; of the pomegranate, Hipp. 529. 31, 
Theophr. H. P. i. 11, 6; of the medlar, lb. 3. 12, 5 ; of the date, Arist. 
Meteor. I. 4, 10, Theophr. C. P. I. 19, 2 ; of the willow, Theophr. ib.; 
of the elder, Hipp. 651. 55 ; of the myrtle and grape, Arist. Probl. 20. 
24 ; the scale of a fir-cone, Ath. 57 : — in Hdt. 4. 23 the rtorTiKoi' hiv- 
Speov, which produced a TTVprjV, is shewn by Heerea to be prob. the bird- 
cherry, prunus padus L. : it cannot be the mix Pontica (hazel), for irvpi/jv 
never means a nut or kernel. II. the hard bone of fishes, resting 

on f. I. {diTvpT]vo9 for dnypivos) in Archestr. ap. Ath. 299 A. III. 
a grain of frankincense, cited from Hipp. IV. the round head of 

a probe, Galen. V. the name of a gem, Plin. 37. 73. — The form 

TTvppTjv arose from copyists not knowing that v was long by nature. 

iri)p-T]vep,os, ov, [avf/jiot) fanning fire, Anth. P. 6. 101. 

■7rvpif|viov, t/j. Dim. of Trvpijv I, Theophr. H. P. 3. 7. 4- 

-irvpT)vo-6L5Tjs, t'j, like a stone in fruit, Galen. 4. 24. 

mip'rjvo-o-p.iXT) [1], 77, (jTvpTjv iv) a cutting instrument with a blunt 
end, Paul. Aeg. 6. 21. 

irCptj-TOKOs, ov, (iivp) producing fire, Anth. P. 6. 90. 

Triipif|-<j)aTOS [a] ,ov, (TTvpoi) formed like pi,v\Tj<paTos, tt. Xarpis A-fjfiijrpos, 
the wheat-slaying servant of Demeter, i. e. a millstone, Anth. P. 7. 394. 

•iri)pT]-4)6pos, ov, poiit. for iTvpo<p6pos, wheat-bearing, ireSiov Od. 3. 495, 
h. Hom. Ap. 228. 

TTvpi'a, Ion. -IT), ^, (TTvp) a mpour-hatk, made by throwing odorous 


substances on hot embers confined under a cloth, Hdt. 4. 75- Arist. P. A. 
2. 4, 5, cf. Foes. Oec. Hipp. ; irvpiais XPV'^^"'-' ^'^ X'fcui' Sianvpwv Strab. 
154; rd oujuaTa Tais w. tv SiaTiBrjat Plut. 2. 658 E ; — this invention 
is supposed to be indicated by Medea's caldron, Palaeph. 44: cf. ttv- 
piaoj. 2. = Trve\os, Moschio ap. Ath. 207 F, Anth. P. 11. 243. 3. 
a cinereal urn, CI. 3108, 3113. 11. Jishing by torch-light, 

Arist. H. A. 4. 10, 7 ; cf. TrvpevTiicus. 

TTvpia^io, =TrvpidQj, Galen. 

irCpi-aXuTOS, ov, wasted by fire, Philostr. 838. 

TTtipiajia, T6, = iTvpia, Hipp. 298. 48, Arist. Probl. I. 55, Philist. 63. 
TTupCao-is, fj, a warming by a vapour bath, Theophr. Ign. 37, Diosc. 

irCptdTT) [a], 1^, (as Poll. I. 248., 6. 54, and Phot., who says, TrvpLarrj 
6r}KvKU]S, ovxt Tvp'iaroi, ovSe irvpiar^ v^vruvajs) ; only found in dat. : — 
a pudding made with beestings (ttoos), beestings-pudding, Ijivi-nXafJitvoi 
Ttvpiarrj Cratin. 'OS. 4; ttvw koX irvpiaTT) (as restored for irvapiTr}), Ar. 
Vesp. 710, cf Eubul. 'OA/3, i, Luc. Le.xiph. 3, Poll. I. 248, Phot.; in 
Hesych. irvpCaTOv, to. — Cf iTvp'K<p9ov, wvap. 

irCpiaTTjpiov, TO, (irvpidaj) a vapour-bath, Lat. sudatio. sudatorium, 
heated by a furnace underneath (v. vvoicavarov), Eupol. At;/*. 30, Arist. 
Probl. 2. 29, 32, Plut. Cimon I ; to tt. to AaKcuv ikCv , Lat. Laconicum, 
Die C. 53. 27. 

irCpidros, rj, ov, heated in or for a bath, icipapLOi, Galen. 

-irOpidio, Ion. inf -irjv Hipp. 4S8. 40., 586. II : — aor. (Trvp'irjira Id. 565. 

47, etc. — Med., inf, -i^a^ai lb. 31 : aor. (Trvpirjaa/xriv lb. 32., 586. 13, 
etc.: — Pass., aor. (nvpt-qOTjv Id. 621. 30: {-rrvpia). To put persons 
in a vapour-bath, c. ace, Hipp. Art. 813, Palaeph. 44, etc.: — metaph., 
Tov Xapvfy ijSiaTa tt. Tijxaxioii Crobyl. Incert. I : — Pass, to take a 
vapour-bath, Diosc. 3. 11, Ath. 519 E. 2. c. acc. cogn., tt. rpia- 
Kovra TTvp'ias to heat them, Hipp. 621. 28. 

iT£ipi-P'r]TT]s, ov, u, {fiaivoj) standing over a fire, Tp'nrov^ Aral. 983 : 
cf. e/tiri/piiSjjTTjj. 

irOpL-pios [t], ov, living in fire. ^Sia Diog. L. 9. 79 : in Gl. nvpuji-. 

TTvpi-pXriTos, ov, struck by fire, Nonn. D. 8. 355 : metaph. fevered, 
Nic. Th. 774. II. act. = TTupOiSoAor, aKides Anth. P. 12. 76, 

Nonn. D. 30. 91. 

TrCpi-Pp€p.€Tit]S, ov, u, ^TTvp'ifipofios, V. sub TTvptyeveTrjs : in Orph. H. 

48, Herm. IpijipfpiiT-q^. 

irCpi-PpiGris, €?, {Ppleoj) laden with fire, Orac. ap. Prod, in Plat. 

Trvpi-Ppop.os, ov, roaring with fire, Orph. Arg. II 20, H. 19, etc. 

TrCpi-(3pcoTOS, ov, {fills pwaKco) devoured by fire, Strab. 805. 

ir£)pi-Ycv€TT|S, ov, o, = sq., fire-wrought, x^Afvos Aesch. Theb. 207, 
where Dind. proposes to restore -nvpiiSpepLirav from Timachid.ap. Hesych. 

irCpt-YCVTis, 65, =foreg., born in or froyn fire, Spaicajv Eur. Fr. 937; 
Aiuvvaos Strab. 628, etc. 2. of instruments, wrought or forged 

by fire, arunia Eur. Hipp. 1223 ; KwBaiv Henioch. Topy. 1 ; n. rra\diJ.rj, 
i.e. a weapon, Eur. Or. 820; cf foreg. 

iTCpi--y\T]vos, ov, fiery-eyed, Opp. C. 9. 37, Orph. Lith. 651, etc. 

Trupi-YXwxIv, o, Tj, barbed with fire, Opp. C. 2. 166, Nonn, D. i. 151. 

irCpi-Yovos, ov, producing fire, Plut. Alex. 35. II. proparox. 

irvp'i-fovos. ov, puss, fire-engendered, Ael. N. A. 2. 2. 

irCpC-SaiTTOs, ov, (SdjrTO)) devoured by fire, Aesch. Eum. I04I. 

TTvpi-BeiTTVOs, ov, a strange word, quoted by Schol. Aesch. Pr. 371, 
from Callim. :— if genuine, it must be =7rupi'5a7rToj. 

irupiSiov, TO, Dim. of Trip, a spark, Plut. 2. 890 A, Stob. Eel. i. 522. 

TrvptSiov, TO, Dim. of wvpus, Ar. Lys. 1206. 

•irCpi-8po|j,os, ov, fiery in its course, ijXios Orph. H. 7. II., 19. 2. 

T7i;pi-6<t)6ov, TO, = TTt/piaTT;, PhiHppid. ASa. I (as cited by Poll. 6. 54, 
whereas Ath. 658 D gives tovs irvpUipdas, and Hesych. s. v. \f/r^poTTvpiTrjs 
cites a nom. vvpu(perjs, o), cf Galen. 6. 384, Poll. I. 248, Eust. 1626. 6 
(ubi vulg. Trvpe<p6ov), Phot., etc. 

-irCpi-TjKTis, £S, (diirj) with fiery point, Od. 9. 387, where some wrote 
TTvpiTjKea proparox. ; v. Schol. 

Tr-Opt-GaXTTTjs, es, heated in the fire, Ap. Rh. 4. 926, Nic. Th. 40, Anth. 
P. 7. 742, al. 

irCpl-KaTis, h,=TrvptKav(TTOS, Anth. P. 6. 281, 

irCpi-Kaos, ov, {icaiaj) f. 1. for vupKoos, q. v. 

TTvpi-KavcTTOS, OV, burnt in fire, II. 13. 563, Plut. 2. 922 A. 2. 
caused by a burn, <p\vi:Taivt5(S Siairep it. Hipp.. 994 D ; cAkt/ tt. 
Diosc. I. 82 (81); so rd ir. alone, Hipp. 769 A, Arist. Probl. I. 54, 
etc. 3. TTvpiKavcrTov, to, a plaster for a burn, Galen. II. 

inflammatory. Plat. Tim. 85 C, in the form -KauTos (which also occurs 
in Luc. Asin. 6, etc.). 

iTvpt-KatiTup, opos, o, one who burns with fire, Timo Fr. 41. 

TriipL-Kp,ii]TOS, ov, {Kdfj.voj) wrought at or with fire, At'/S;;? Call. DeL 
145 : cooked with fire, scorched, Nic. Th. 241. 

iTOpi-KotTT)S, es, wherein fire lies asleep, vdpOrj^ n., of the cane of Pro- 
metheus, Anth. P. 6. 294. 

Tri)pi-Kp6Ta(t>os, ov, forged hot, dub. in Hesych. 

TTVpi-KTiTos, ov, {kti(w) made in or with fire, tv TrvpiKTLTOiai yrjt in 
earthen pots, restored by Meineke (for ■ntpiKTVuoiai) in Timotheus (Fr. 
14) ap. Anaxandr. Alffxp. I. I. 

•irupt-XajxTrir|s, ts, bright with fire, darepe^ Anth. P. 5. 16; 5'i(ppos 
[^fAt'oio] lb. I. 10, 41, cf Arat. 1040, Opp. C. 3. 72 ; 6 aibrjpos aTiKjiti 
vvpiXafiTTts Plut. Crass. 24 Schiif. 

•n-iipL-Xa(xms, Tj, = Trvpo\aixTTh, v. sub vvyoXa/jmis. 

irupt-X-qirTOs, 01', seized by fire, tttb'iov ir. a volcanic country, Strab- 
53S ; ntrpai lb. 764. 

TTvpi-jiavtco, to break out into a furious blaze, Plut. Alex. 35. 

irCpt-UdpjJiupos, ov, sparkling like fire, dar-qp Manetho 9. 93, 39I. 


-Trvpvov. 1349 

•irvpt-|j,Ax°5, ov, resisting fire, of a fire-proof stone, Arist. Meteor. 4. 6, 
10, Mirab. 48. I ; cf. irvpondxoi. II. fiery in fight, Hesych. 

•irSpi-(ji.op<j)os, ov, fire-like, fiery, Eccl. 

•jTvpiviT), r/, dub. 1. for vvp-qv in Hipp. 65 1. 55, Hesych., etc. 

Trtrpivos [£•], 7], ov, (rrvp) of fire, fiery, uw/^a Arist. de An. 3. 13, i, cf. 
Gen. et Corr. I. 8, 19 ; d .. 6 dfjp fxr) Trvp, dAAd irvpivos Id. Metaph. 8. 
7, ^ ; darpa Cael. 2. 7, I ; tt. vv/xfat hot springs, Anth. P. 14. 52. 

irupivos [C], 7;, ov, (trvpus) of wheat, wheaten, tjrdxvs Eur. Fr. 374 
(and Toup restored vvplvov for nvpifiov in Fr. 3,52); aproi Xen. An. 4. 
5, 31 ; ffrros Babr. 26 ; vTiadvq Arist. Probl. I. 37, 1 ; dxvpov, dXtvpov 
Theophr. H. P. 8. 4, i, etc. — Cf. Trvpdfiivos, Ttvpvov. 

iTvpiov, t6, f. 1. for TTvpeiov. 

irvpios, a, 01/, =iTi;pii'OS (irvp) Iambi, de Myst. 7, Synes. H. 3. 373, 
etc. 

irCpi-TTais, o, f/. Son of fire, of Bacchus, Opp. C. 4. 287. 

•irvpv--7rXt)0T]s, f s, of fire, Orac. ap. Eus. P. E. 4. 9. 

iTvpi-irXoKos, ov, wreathed with fire, aeip-q Nonn. D. 30. 83. 

•irCpi-irvcvCTTOs, ov, — Trvpinvoos, Musae. 88, Nonn. D. 33. 6. 

Trtipi-Trvtcov, Ep. -irveidiv, ovaa, ov, part, with no Verb in use, fire- 
breathing, Musae. 41 : — in Eur. Ion 203, Herm. restores Tivpirviovaav 
metri grat. 

irCpi-irvoos, ov, contr. -irvovs, ovv, (irvfoi) fire-breathing. Pind. Fr. 
150, Lyc. 1 3 14, etc. ; fiery, n. ro^a ["EpcoTos] Anth. P. 5. 180 ; f^Aos 
lb. 7. 354, etc. Cf irvpirvoo^. 

TTiipi-iTTepos, ov, fiery-winged, Theod. Prodr. 

TrCpippuyiqs, iS, = TTVpoppa-yris, Phot., Suid., etc. 

TTvpCs, (5o?, 17, apparently = JTDpoj, C. I. 4700. 

TrCpi-(7[Adpa70s [d], ov, roaring with fire, Theocr. Fistul. 8. 

TTvpi-crirapTOS, ov, sowing fire, inflaming, Srjyixa Anth. Plan. 208. 

•irt;pi,-cnr€CpT]TOS, ov, swathed in fire, Paul. S. Ecphr. 475. 

irvpi-cnropos, ov, gendered in fire, Orph. H. 44. i, Opp. C. 4. 304. 

irCpto-o-oos, ov, (cswC,oi) for irvpl-croos, plucked from the burning, Aga- 
niestor ap. Schol. Lyc. 178. 

-irCpi-cTTaKTOS, ov, fire-streaming, irtTpa tt., of Aetna, Eur. Cycl. 298. 

TTvpi-o-TaTtis [a], ov, 6, a tripod to stand on the fire, Schol. Ar. A v. 
436 : also vvplaTaTO? and TrvpoardTr]!, Eust. 1827. f 6. 

■7rtipi-crTc4)-fis, (i, fire-tvreathed or crowned, Nonn. D. 8. 289. 

TrCpi-cr<j)pTiYi.o-TOS (Ion. for TTvpia<ppdy-), ov, sealed with fire, Nonn. D. 
13- 328. 

TTVpCrr)? [(], on, 6, (rrvp) of or in fire, Luc. Sacrif. 6 ; tt. Trjv rix^T't 

1. e. a smith. Id. Jup. Conf 8. II. tt. KIOos, a mineral ivhich 
strikes fire, the copper pyrites of mineralogists, Diosc. 5. I43, Plin. 36. 
30; also, TTvpiTis X'tOos Eust. Opusc. 340. 57. 2. an unknown gem, 
Plin. 37. 73. 

irvpiTTjs dpTos, 6, wheaten bread, Suid. 

irVpiTlS, (5o!, T), V. TTVp'lTTjS. II. (sub. PoTaVTj) , i= TTVptOpOV , 'N'lC. 

Th. 683, Al. 631. 2. TT. vdpho^ = 6vXaKLTis, Galen. 

irvpi-TOKOS, ov, gendered in fire, of Bacchus, Jo. Lyd. de Mens. 4. 95. 

■rrvpi-Tped)T|S, tt, fire-fed, Nonn. D. 2. 486. 

■irCpi-Tp6<j)OS, 0!', cherishing fire, pnrls Anth. P. 6. loi. 

Trvpi-rpoxos, ov, fiery in its course, Nonn. D. 14. 292. 

•irtipi-<J)dTOS, ov, {Tt^cpapLOi) slain by fire, Aesch. Supp. 627. 

TrCpt-(})CY7Tls, is, fir e-blazi7ig, fiery, Procl. H. 4. 5, Orph. Arg. 212. 

irCpi-tfiXtYtGuv, ovaa, ov, blazing like fire, iaoTrrpov Agesianax ap. 
Plut. 2. 921 B. XI. as Subst., Pyriphlegethon, Fire-blazing, one 

of the rivers of hell, Od. 10. 513. cf Plat. Phaedo 114 A. 

iTi)pi-<|)X«Y"fls, is.fiaming ivith fire, blazing, Xen. Hell. 5. 3, 19, Plut. 

2. 948 C. 2. violently infiamed, koiXIt] Hipp. 610. 24; — corruptly 
TTvpi<p\eyi9r]s, Id. 609. 51., 665. 23; tt. B'lipai caused by infiammation, 
Aretae. Cans. M. Diut. 2. 2. 

Tri3pi-4>X€Y(i)V, OVTOS, 0,= foreg., Eur. Bacch. 1019. 

•irCp[-4)XeKTos, OV, {<p\iyai) burnt or blazing with fire, Aesch. Fr. 167, 
Eur. Ion 195: fiery, /3An/3ai, ttoOoi Anth. P. 12. 151, Lyc. 217: — of 
colour, Poarpvx'o. Anth. P. 1 1. 66. 

■Trvpi-(J)XoYos, ov, flaming with fire, Emped. Sphaer. 1 1 2. 

Trvpi-<j)OiTos. 01', walking in fire, f. 1. for TjepocpoiTos in Orph. 

■nvpi\T] [r], ■q. poet, for Ttvppixt. Anth. P. 12. 186. 

TTvpt-Xpus, ooTos, b, Tj, fire-coloured, Alcidam. ap. Arist. Rhet. 3- 3' ^• 

iTvp-KaeiJS, fOJS, b, fire-kindler, NaiiTrAios tt., a play by Soph.: cf. -jrup- 
(^opos. 

irup-Kaid, Ep. and Ion. -it), : in Eur. Supp. 1 2o7i trisyll. vvpKaid : 
(Ka'ioj) : — any place where fire is kindled, a funeral pyre, v€Kpovs 
TTvpKaiijs (TTfVTiveov II. 7. 428, 431 ; TTvpKa'iTj k/xapalvero 23. 228 ; Kara 
TTvpKaXrjv aptaav atdom o'iva> quenched the burning pyre, 23. 250, cf. 
237.. 24. 791 ; TTvpKatds vticpwv Eur. I.e.; x^"'?'""''? •■ fJ-vBoXoyovai 
yfveaOai l« TTvpKa'ids Arist. H. A. 9. I, 20. 2. a fire, confiagra- 

tion, TTvpicaiTjs y(:Vop.evrjs Hdt. 2. 66: arson. Lex ap. Dem. 627. 22; 
TTupjcai'ds ypatpTj. Siktj Poll. 8. 40, 1 1 7. 3. metaph. the fiame of 

love. Si' oarj! i]\6eT( TTVpKairjs Anth. P. 7. 2 1 7. , II. an olive-tree 
Tvhich has been burnt down to the stump, and grows up again a wild 
olive, Lys. 110. 24 (si sana 1.), cf Virg. G. 2. 303 sq. [«d in Poets, 
V. Lob. Phryn. 523.] 

iTvp-Koos, ov, (ko(w) one who watched a sacrificial fire (at Delphi) to 
draw omens from it, Hesj'ch. ; whence the Delphians were called TwpKooi 
(cf Ovoaicoos), Plut. 2. 406 F (libri wpixdovs). 

iTiipfiaxeo, = Trvpofxax^<^. q. v. 

irvpvatos, a, ov, (Trvpvov) fit for eating, cTTatpvXal Theocr. I. 46. 

irupvov, TO, shortened for TTvpivov, [TTvpivos, Trvpos) jvheaten bread, Od. 
15. 312., 17. 12, 362; esp. of bread with the bran in it, cf. Phiiem. 
Gramm. ap. Ath. 114 D. II. generally, /oorf, meat, as opp. to drink. 


1350 


TTVpPOTOKO? 
cpTjyivov IT. acorns or 7nasi 


Hesych., Suid., etc. (who give Trvpvo^, 5,) 
Lyc. 482, cf. 639 : — hence TTvpvaioi. 

■n-vpvo-TOKos, ov, food-producing, dpovpa Epigr. Gr. 1028. 45. 

irijpo-pios, ov,=TTvpil3ios, q. v. 

TTvpo-IJoXos, ov, giving forth fire, fire-darting, \t9oi Origen. : — rd 
vvpoBuKa bolts or arrows tipped with fire, Plut. Sull. 9, Aiitoa. 66, etc. 

Trvpo-|36pos, ov, eating wheat, Sm. 2. 197. 

'iri5po--y6VTis, «, (jrxjp) fire-born, of Bacchus, Auson. 29. 3. 

Trvpo-'YevT]s, €?, (wvpos) made from wheat, Anth. P. 9. 36S. 

irCpo-Yovos, ov, = TTvpiyovos, Origen. 3. 289 D. 

■trvpo-Saicriov, to, (Sa/oj) a fire-place, Hesych. 

Trijpo-Soxos, ov, {iTvpos) receiving wheat, aKwrj 0pp. H. 4. 501. 

irCpo-eiSTis, h, like fire, fiery. Plat. Legg. 895 C, Arist. Gen. et Corr. 2. 
3,5. Adv. -Sius, Plut. 2. 888 E. 

TTvpotis, ecraa, ev, (irvp) fiery, Kcpavvos Cleanth. lo ; aar-qp Ap. Rh. 
3. 1377 ; ofifxara, iroOos, etc., Anth. P. 5. 15., 9. 132 ; Kanpos 0pp. C. I. 
388 ; jiikos Nonn., etc. 2. u Xlvpum the Planet Mars, from his fiery 
colour, Arist. Mund. 6, 18, Cic. N. D. 2. 20, Philo I. 504. II. 
wvpovvTes, ot, a. sort of trout, Mnesith. ap. Ath. 358 C. 

TrCpo-epYTjS, is, (*€pyoj) working in or at the fire, Manetho I. 78. 

Trijpo-KOTT-qXevo), to deal in wheat. Poll. 7. 18. 

TTvpo-KXcTTia, 77, a theft of fire, Anth. P. 6. 100. 

irCpo-Xa(3tS, (5oj, rj, {Ka/x^avw) a pair of fire-tongs. Gloss. 

irvpo-Xdfjims, iSos, 77, shining luith fire, v. sub irvyoXaixTTii. 

Trwpo-XoYos, ov, (TTypoj) reaping wheat, Anth. P. 6. 104 (Mss. -rrvpiX-). 

Trt)p6-|xavTis, ecus, o, and 77, a fire-prophet, v. 1. for rvp-, Artem. 2. 69: 
— Trupo-|j,avTeia, fj, soothsaying from fire, Bockh Expl. Pind. p. 152. 

•iTupojiax«'<J, to contend with fire, Basil. : irvpfxaxtto, Archel. in Ideler 
Phys. 2. 345, etc. 

■irvpo-fiiixos, ov, = Trvpifia.xof, Theophr. Lap. 9, Walz Rhett. I. 580. 
•7Tvpo-|X€TpT]S, ov, and -[ji6Tpr]TT]S, ov, o, one who measures wheat, and 
■irijpo(j,6Tpe!i), to measure wheat. Poll. 7. 18. 
*-ittip6v, TO, V. sub irvpa, rd. 
TTVpo-rriTTTis [r], ov, 0, V. TTvppov'nrrjs. 

TTvpo-TTOiKiXos, OV, with fire-colourcd spots, dub. I. for TTVppOTT—, 
•n-wpoTTioXetov, to, the wheat-market. Poll. 7. 18. 
TTtipo-irMXea), to deal in wheat, Dem. 376. I. 

TTupo-TruX-qs, ov, o, a ivheat-merchant, corn-merchant. Poll. 7. 18. 

iriipoppaYTjs, 6!, (p-qyvvfii) bursting in the fire, Cratin.'^Hp. 10: as Adv. 
TTVpoppayi?, cracked, Ar. Ach. 933. 

irCpos, i, wheat, jxeXirjSia, neXi<ppova TTvpov II. 8. 188., lo. 569; Kara 
TTvpuv dXiaaav ground it (the flour or meal being aXeiara or dAeupa, 
opp. to dXtpira barley-meal, cf. also ix-qXajxp), OA. 20. 109 ; given to 
horses, 19. 536; in pi., mentioned with other grain, TTvpoi te C^ia/ t6 
tS' (vpvtpvts KpT kevKov 4. 604; Trvpol /cat KpiOai 9. 110., 19. 112; 
mown by the scythe, II. II. 67 sq. ; — so in Hdt. 2. 36., 4. 33, Ar. Vesp. 
1405, Pax 1 1 45, Av. 580, Thuc. 6. 22, Dem. 386. 4. 2. a grain 

of wheat, kvos irvpov A ■nvOnrjv Arist. G. A. I. 20, 16. (Hence 
■nvp-vos, iTvp-ivos, etc. ; Curt, compares Slav, pyr-o (oAvpa), Bohem. pyr 
{quitch-grass), Lett, pitr-ji {triticum), Lith. pyr-agas {wheaten bread).) 

•n-vpo-cr96VT|S, t's, mighty with fire, Lat. ignipotens. Gloss. 

irvpo-CTTdTTjs, V. sub irvpiGTaTTj's. 

iTt)poTO[xCa, fi, {vvpos, Ttjxvoj) a reaping of wheat, Theophr. H. P. 9. 8, 2. 
iTiipo-cj)67-y^s, h,=TTvpi<peyyrjS, Or. Sib. 8. 435. 
■7rijpo-<|)96pos, ov, wheat-destroying, Epigr. Gr. 1027. 39. 
Trvpo4>ope(<), to bear wheat, App. Civ. 2. 40. 

-iTCpo-4>6pos, ov, {iTvp), fire-bearing, l3iK-q Tr.=Trvpo0o\a, Zozim. 2. 
volcanic, rriSiov Id. 3. metaph. inflammatory, vovaos C. I. 5 1 1, 

nr. 

'irvpo-4)6pos, ov, (iTvpos) luheat-bearing, apovpa II. 12. 314., 14. 123, 
Simon. 9; 7T(5'wv II. 21. 602, Eur. Phoen. 644; AiQva Pind. I. 4. 91 (3. 
72) ; yrj Solon 15. 2 ; PeAa Aesch. Fr. 450: (in Od., the form is Trvpij- 
^opos). II. in Hes. Op. 547, drjp n. air promoting the growth of 

wheat; but Herm. suggests irvpoipupois .. im 'ipyoi's. 

Tpjpo-xpus, WTOi, = i7vpixpm^, Achmes 149, Galen. 

irCpoo), fut. waai, (irOp) to burn with fire, burn up, rds 'A^Tjvaj Hdt. 7. 
8, 2., 8. 102 ; OTiyrjV Aesch. Fr. 280; vaovs Soph. Ant. 286: to burn 
as a burnt sacrifice, bmpvv Aesch. Pr. 497 ; TTvpovre awixara Eur. H. F. 
244 ; TT. KvkKwttos oipiv to burn out his eye. Id. Cycl. 590, 600: — Med., 
waiSa ■nvpajoaixtvYj having placed one's son on the pyre, Anth. P. 7. 466 : 
— Pass, to set on fire, to be burnt, Tpwaiv irvpaiOivTuiv Pind. P. II. 50 ; 
'lAioi' TTvpovfievov Eur. Andr. 400, cf. Tro. 1 283 ; irvpcxiSfivai Se/xas Eur. 
I. T. 685, cf. Med. 1 190 ; TTvpovij.evov to arais baked on the fire, Arist. 
Probl. 21. 10, cf. 23. 2. metaph. to set on fire, inflame, epojs v. 

Tiva Anacreont. (?) : — Pass, to be inflamed or excited, wapayyiXixaaiv . . 
TTvpaiBeis icapS'iav Aesch. Ag. ^Sl ; rivt by a person (with love), Anth. P. 
12. 87. II. absol. to produce fire, Arist. P. A. 2. 2, 26 : — Pass, to 

become fire, to be ignited. Plat. Tim. 51 B, 52 D, Arist. Cael. 3. 8, II, 
al. III. Pass, to be affected by fire, b xp^^ffos fidvos ov TTvpovrai 

Arist. Meteor. 3. 6, 14. 2. also of gold, to be proved or tested by 

fire, Apocal. 3. 18 ; metaph. of persons, proved by fire, approved, Lxx 
(Ps. 17. 31., 119. 140). IV. to fumigate, daifia e^nai Theocr. 

24. 94. 

•TrvpiTaXa(xaoj, v. sq. 

-irvp-TTdXa[ji.os, rj, ov, cunningly wrought from fire, 0i\os ir., of the 
thunderbolt, Pind. O. 10 (11). 96; cf. wvpiyevris 2. II. acc. to 

Hesych., vvpTraka/xoi were ol Sidraxovs ti ixrjxavdaOai Swafievoi, Kal 
01 TToiKiXoi TO rjdos; cf. Eust. 513. 30, Suid., Phot.: — in Eust. I.e., 
7ivpTra\andcr6ai = KaKOT(xv^tv, with reference to h. Hom. Merc. 357, 
■7rvpiTa\dfi7]ffiV he played cunning tricks. 


uppos. 

TTvp-iTvoos, or, contr. -irvovis, ovv, = irvpcwoos, fire-breathing, Tvcpwv 
Aesch. Theb. 511, cf. 493; javpoi, Kiaiva Eur. Med. 478, El. 474; 
X'lfiaipa Anaxil. NcoTT. I. 3 ; tt. /3tAos, of lightning, Aesch. Pr. 917; 
liiKeai nvpuvoov ^dkrjs, of Aetna, lb. 371. Adv. -ttj/ocus, Eust. in Mai's 
Spicil. 5. 311. 

-rrup-TroXeco, to light and keep up a fire, watch a fire, Od. 10. 30, Xen. 
Cyr. 3. 3, 25 ; it. tovs dv0paicas to stir up, fan the fire, Ar. Av. 
1580. II. to waste with fire, burn and destroy, r-qv olKiav Ar. 

Nub. 1497; TToXiv Id. Vesp. 1079; tt. ical ica'iovcri icai a<pdTTov<Ji Luc. 
Calumn. 19 : — also to burn with fire, w. rovs BapBdpovs Anaxil. Ncott. 

I. 9, cf. Ar. Thesm. 727- — ^'so in Med., TTvpTtoXifaOai irdaav rrjv 
'Attuctjv to cause it to be burnt with fire, Hdt. 8. 50, cf. Palaeph. 
39. 2. metaph. of grief, Nic. Th. 245, 364 ; of Love, Ach. Tat. i. 

II, Anacreont. 63. 6, Eumath., etc. 
-7rup-ir6X-t][j.a, to, a xuatchfire, beacon, Eur. Hel. 767. 
irupTroXirjo-is, 77, a wasting with fire, Joseph. B. J. 3. 7, 11, Eccl. 
irvp-TToXos, wasting with fire, burning, K€pavv6s Eur. Supp. 640 ; cf. 

TTvpwoXiai 31. II. pass., dffTT; Se te tt. 6rjffei wasted by fire, Orac. 

ap. Phlegon. Mirab. 3. p. 49. 

TTvppa, 77, (irvppos) a red-coloured bird, Ael. N. A. 4. 5. II. 
myth, name for Thessaly, Red Earth, whence the legend of Pyrrha and 
Deucalion, M. Miiller Sc. of Lang. I. p. 12. 

iruppdjcij, to be fiery red, of the sky, Ev. Matth. 16. 2, cf. Eust. Opusc. 
239- 3.^' etc. 

-irvppaKT^s [a], ov, 6, red, ruddy, Lxx (l Regg. 16. 12); also irup- 
paKMv, Suid. 
TTuppdXis, V. sub TTvpaXls. 

TTuppias, ov, 6, a red-coloured serpent, Hesych, II. Redhead, 

Riifus, common name of a slave, properly of the sly red-haired slaves 
from Thrace, Ar. Ran. 730, etc. ; cf. 'BavBias. 

irvppidaj, to be or become red, to hlush, Heliod. 3. 5. 

■n-uppijo), to be red or ruddy, Lxx (Lev. 13. 19, al.), Philo I. I94. 

IIvppiKos, 7?, ov, named after Pyrrhus, of a certain breed of sheep, 
Arist. H. A. 3. 21, 3 ; whence it is prob. that in 8. 7, 3 {iv rfj 'Uirdpo) 
rds KaXovfj.(vas vvpp'ixas (iovs) HvppiKds should be restored; in Theocr. 
also (4. 20) Tavpos 6 TTvppixos, the second interpr. of the Schol. (0 
'llTreipwTiicds) points to a v. 1. Tlvppiuos. 

TTuppiXT) [r] (sc. 6px'']<Ti?), y, a kind of war-dance (cf. lixfuiXtia), Ar. 
Ran. 153, Xen. An. 6. I, 12, Plat. Legg. 816 B; so called from one 
Hvppixos the inventor, acc. to Aristox. ap. Ath. 630 D, Strab. 467, cf. 
480 ; or, acc. to Arist. Fr. 476, from its being first used at the funeral 
of Patroclus (from vvpd) ; mentioned as a prize-contest, C. I. 2758 IV, 
v., 3089, -90 ; cf. TTpvXis. 2. generally, Seival tt. strange contortions, 
Eur. Andr. 1 1 35 :— proverb., TTvpptxrjv PXeTreiv 'to look daggers,' Ar. 
Av. 1 169. Cf. TTVp'lXr). 

-irupptxtdKos, 77, ov, in the Pyrrhic metre : Adv. -X'^s- Hephaest., etc. 

•irvppix-ia|xj3os, o, a verse consisting of pyrrhic and iambus, Anecd. 
Oxon. 3. 306. 

irupplxijo), to dance the wppix^t Arist. Fr. 476, Luc. D. D. 8. I, Plut. 
2- 654 B. 

TTuppixios [1], 6, o/or belonging to the ■n-vpp'iX'J, opXW' '^PXV'^'^ 
the Pyrrhic dance, Luc. Salt. 9, Heliod. 3. 10; ir. Spo/xos Hdn. 4. 2, 
9. II. Tiovs IT. a pyrrhic, i. e. a foot consisting of two short 

syllables, which was used in the wvppix^ or war-song, Longin. 41. I, 
Demetr. Phal., etc. 

TTUppixiCTljios, ov, 6, a dancing of the nvpplx''], Joseph. A. J. 19. I, 14. 

Truppixi<TTT|S, ov, 6, a dancer of the wvppix''] '■ ot tt. the chorus of 
Pyrrhic dancers, Lys. 161. 37, Isae. 54. 30. 

TTVpptxio-TiKos, 77, ov, of OT like a Truppix'ffTTjs, Poll. 4. 73- 

TTvippixos, 77, 01', Aeol. and Dor. for nvppos, red, Theocr. 4. 20 ; but 
V. XlvppiKos : — with Trvppixos is compared ocmixos from oaaos, but in 
that case the accent should be Trvppixos. 

iTxippixo-Tpoxaios, 6, a verse consisting of a pyrrhic and trochee, 
Anecd. Oxon. 3. 306, 314. 

mjpp6-"y6ios, 01', o/or with red earth, Antyll. ap. Stob. 548. 22. 

injppo-Y6vcios, ov, red-bearded, Anth. P. 7- 7°7' 

iTVpp6-6pi.^, 6, fj, red-haired, v. 1. Solon 24, Arist. Probl. 38. 2. 

T7vppo-K6p,T]s, on, 6,=TTvpa6Kotxos, Schol. II. 2. 642. 

TTvppo-KopaJ, oLKos, o, a crow with a red beak, Plin. 10. 68. 

Trvppoop.ai, Pass, to become red, Arist. Probl. 38. 2. 

TT-upp-oiriTnjs [i], ov, 6, {uirnrTevaj) one that ogles young boys with a 
play upon TTvponiTrTjs, ogling wheat (i. e. dinner in the Prytaneion), Ar. 
Eq. 407, V. Cratin. ap. Schol. : — cf. yvvaiKowc-nrjS, oIvottItttjs, naidoTsiirrjs, 

TTapOiVOTTlTTriS. 

Truppo-iroiKlXos, oi', red-spotted, of red granite, Tzetz., Plin. 36. 43. 

TTVppos, d, ov, Att. ; TTuppos, 77, iiv. Ion. ; but in older Att. and Dor. 
TTVpcros, 77, ov, Aesch. Pers. 316, Eur. Phoen. 32, H. F. 361, Mosch. 2. 
70: {Tvp). Flame-coloured, yellowish-red {-rrvppov ^avdov Te /cat (paiov 
Kpda^i y'tyverat Plat. Tim. 68 C, v. Arist. Metaph. 9. 3, 6, Galen. I. 
397), of the yolk of an egg, Hipp. 663. 20; 7 XevKOTTjs y'tyverai -nvpprj 
Id. 292. 46 ; of sediment in urine. Id. 1 164 F. 2. esp. of persons 

U'ith red hair, like the Scythians, Lat. rufus (cf. Xlvpp'ias), Hdt. 4. 108 ; 
nvppov TO Sicvdticov ykvos Hipp. 292. 44 ; jr. Tpix^s, kout] Arist. Probl. 
38. 2, etc. ; 77 XP^'^ aTiXjiovoa Trjs x"'''''?^ irvpcruTaTov Plut. Pelop. 2 2 ; 
of the colour of the first beard among the Greeks, yeveids Aesch. Pers. 
316 ; yevves Eur. Phoen. 32 ; x^''^^" Theocr. 6. 3 : — then, 3. 
generally, red, tawny, Lat. fulvus, Xiwv Eur. H. F. 361, Arist. G. A. 5. 6, 1, 
Anth. P. 6. 263 ; Bovs, ittttos Plut. 2. 363 B, Apoc. 6. 4 ; to. xpui/^aTa 
Tuiv Kvvuv Xen. Cyn. 4, 7. 4. of more positive colour, red, xAavi's 
Hdt. 3. 139 ; podov Mosch. 2. 70 ; to irvppov redness, Ar. Eccl. 329 : — 


Ep. Comp. (for irvppuTfpa), TTvpwTepa <poiv'iaata6ai to be of a brighter 
red, Aral. 798. 5. of persons also, red with bbishes, Ar. Eq. 900 ; 

Kvaiv . . TTvpa' ex"""''^ Sipyfrnra glaring with red eyes, Eur. Hec. 
1265. II. paroxyt. Uvppos, 6, Pyrrhiis, name for Neoptolemus, 

Apollod. ^. 13, 8, etc. 

TTVppoTTjs, rjTos, T), redncss, Arist. G. A. 5. 5, 3, Galen. 

TTuppo-Tptxos, ov, — T!vppudpi^, Theocr. 8. 3. 

-iruppovXas, ou, o, a red-coloured bird (of. irvppa), perh. Luscinia 
rubecula, Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 5 (v. 1. vvppovpas, etc.). 

irvppoxpoos, ov, contr. -xpovs, red-coloured. Plat. 2. 363 B, 364 A. 

irvpcraivu, {nvpaui) to make red, tinge with red, tt. ^avdav x^'Taj' Eur. 
Tro. 227 ; TT. TO irpuaojirof <pvK(i Poll. 5. 102. 

irvpcr-avYTls, is, fiery bright, Orph. H. 18. I. 

irupcreia, rj, (nvpaevcu) communication by means of irvpaol, Polyb. 10. 
43, I, etc. : the news conveyed thereby. Id. 10. 45, 8. 

TTVpcrevTTip, (5, one who heats a room, etc., Aretae. Sign. M. Diut. 
I. 1 1. 

•iruptrctia), to light up, Mndle, irvpacvaas (TeAas 'EiPo'iav having lit 
it up with beacon-fires (ae\as combining with the notion of the Verb), 
Eur. Hel. 1126: metaph., rr. exSpai' Diod. II. 64; to /cdAAos Philostr. 
939 : — Pass, to blaze, fiapjiapvyri Heliod. 7. 5 ; &pa tis tiapivT) rr. beams 
forth, U. c^. IT,. 2. to set on fire, rp'ixa 0pp. C.I. ^2^. II. 

to communicate news by means of vvpaol, make signals by torches or 
beacon-fires, Xen. An. 7. 8, 15; Ttv'i to another, Diod. 12. 49; rwv 
(ppvKTupiSiv Kara hiaho\as TTvpaevovacuv d\Xrj\ai9 Arist. Mund. 6, 12 ; 
TtvpaeviTi Kpavyrjv dywvos give a shout iti signal of battle, Eur. El. 
694: — Pass., Sofa warrtp diru (jicoirrji .. TTvpa€V(Tai Plut. 2. 182 F: im- 
pers., TTvpaevfTat fire-signals are made, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 62. 

irvpa-ijuj, to be fiery red, Byz. 

•7rvpo-iTT)S, ov, 6, of fiery colour, v. 1. Philostr. 99. 

TTvpo-ojBoXea), to shoot forth fire, tt. dicrivas Manetho 4. 2 14. 

irvpcro-poXos, ov, shooting forth fire, Anth. P. 12. 196, Manetho 
4. 438. 

•n-vp<ro--Y«vTis, t's, {ytviaBai) fire-producing, Nonn. D. 2. 495. 
TTvpcro-YXutro-os, ov, with tongue of fire, Eccl. 
•iTVpcro-6i.8T|s, f'r, like a beacon, Eccl. 

irupcro-tXiKTOS, ov, writhing in fire, ap. Marin. V. Prodi 28. 
TTUpcro-Gpi^, rpTxos, 6, y, ^TrvppuOpi^, Poll. 4. 144. 
TTvpo-o-Koixos, ov, red-haired, Paul. S. Descr. S. Soph. 464. 
Trvpc76-Kopcros, oi', = foreg., tt. Xewv a red-maned lion, Aesch. Fr. in. 
•irupcro-ic6p-up.pos, ov, with red grapes, Paul. S. Ambo 166. 
•irvpa-o-Xa|a.TrTis, €S, beaming withfire, Walz Rhett. 3. 525. 
Trvpcro-XaTpT]s, o, a fire-worshipper, Eccl., Byz. : hence -XaTpeo), lb.. 
T7vpcr6-Xo<j)Oi., 01, straps of leather dried at the fire, Antim. ap. Phnt. 
'irvpo-6-(ji,op<j>os, ov, of fiery form, Mai's Spicil. 5. 290: Adv. -(pws, lb. 
376: — hence irvp(ro[xop(j:6a), to make like fire, lb. 281. 
■jTvipo-o-vcoTOS, ov, red-backed, Spdiccuv Eur. H. F. 398. 
Trvpcro-iToXos, ov, = irvpTroKos, Greg. Naz. 

iTVptros, ov, 0, heterog. pi. wvpao. Eur. Rhes. 97 : (Tvp, Trvppus) : — a 
firebrand, torch, II. 18. 211, Eur. Phoen. 1 376, etc. : — in p\. fires, Xl6os 
nrjTTjp TTvpaihv Anth. P. 6. 28; Tj^Xlmo Opp. H. 4. 353; of lightning, 
Orac. ap. Eus. P. E. 239 B: — metaph., cupai -nvprjov v/xvcov Find. I. 4. 
74 (3. 61), of. Anth. P. 5. I ; vvpabv avavTe kclkuiv C. I. 2388 ; and, in 
pi., the fires of love, Theocr. 23. 7, Anth. P. 12. 17. II. a beacon 

or signalfire, bale-fire, Hdt. 7. 182., 9. 3, Polyb. lo. 44, lo, etc.: cf. 
■nvpatvoj, (ppvKTwpus, (ppvKTOipia. 2. pi. irvpaa, watch-fires, Eur. 

Rhes. 97, cf. 43. 

irupo-os, 77, ov, old Att. for vvppos, q. v. 

irvpcro-TOKOs, ov , fire-producing , v. \i9os a flint, Anth. P. 6. 27 ; Xaiy^ 
Nonn. D. 37. 59 ; tt. "Aprjs Manetho 4. 467. 

irupcTOvpos, o, =<ppvKTajp6s, Polyaen. 3. 9, 55 : — also irvpcrovpis, <5os, 
Tj, Anon. ap. Suid. : Trvpo-ovpiov, to. Poll. 9. 14 (vulg. -ovpyia). 

•jTvp(ro-4)avT|s, ts, =Tivpo<pavTis, Damasc. 

irvpo-o-<|)6Y7TlS, h, =Trvpi(peyjTis, Fis\d. 

•in)pcro-(})6pos, ov, carrying fire, vapOrj^ Nonn. D. 7. 340, etc. : — in 
Diod. 20. 48, TTvpipvpovs is restored by L. Dind. II. as Subst. a 

beacon-grate, Hesych. 

irvptroo), = TTi/pcTfiJa), Eccl. 

iTupcru)ST]s, C5, like n firebrand, bright-burning, <p\6^ Eur. Bacch. I46. 
irvpcr-ajTriis, ov, o, = sq., v. sub TTfpiwm^s. 

■jTvpo--cuiros, ov, {wip) fiery-eyed, Opp. C. I. 183 : red. Marc. Sidet. 49. 

■iTvp<j)op€a), to be a irvp<p6pos, to carry a torch, — habovxtuj, Eur. Tro. 
348, C. I. 1586 ; c. ace, tt. Aa/.iTraSioi' Heliod. 4. i ; ci.TTvpcpopos. 2. 
to carry fire, dtcupls vavs iK At]\ov tt. Philostr. 740. II. to set 

on fire, Aesch. Theb. 341. 

TTvp-<t)6pos, ov, fire-bearing, Aesch. Theb. 432 ; esp. of lightning, tt. 
Kcpavvos Find. N. 10. 132, Aesch. Theb. 444, Soph. O. C. 1658 ; darpa- 
TTat Id. O. T. 200; 67X05 Aids Ar. Av. 1749: and so prob., TTvptpupos 
alOipos darrip Id. Thesm. 1050: — TTvp(pvpot olaro'i arrows with combus- 
tibles tied to them, so that they may set fire to wood-work, Thuc. 2. 75 ; 
.so TTvptpopoi alone, Diod. 20. 48 (cf. Tivpao<p6pos), 96 ; fitKr) tt. lb. 96 ; 
and TTvpipopa lb. 88 : — also TTvp<p6pos ,6 , an engine for throwing fire,Po\yh. 
21. 5, I: cf. mpoPuXos. II. in special senses, 1. epith. 

of several divinities, as of Zeus in reference to his lightnings. Soph. Ph. 
1 198, cf. Ar. Av. I 751; of Demeter, in reference to the torches used by 
her worshippers (cf. SqSovxos), Eur. Supp. 260, cf. Phoen. 687 ; of Ar- 
temis (cf. dfifinvpos). Soph. O. T. 206 ; of a priest of Asclepios, C. I. 
402, cf. 1 1 78, Luc. Syr. D. 42. 2. npopir]devs tt. the Fire-bringer, 

name of Prometheus in a Satyric play of Aesch., which Poll. 9. 156., 10 


64, calls 7rii/)«a€UJ, perhaps confusing it with the NavTrAios rrup/raeilj of questions which impl}' a negative, fi ^vvaXXi^as tI ttoi ; lb. H30 


TTUO. 1351 

Soph., v. Dind. Aesch. Fr. 187, Soph. O. C. 55 ; also of Capaneus, Aesch. 
Theb. 452, Soph. Ant. 135 ; of Eros, Anth. P. 5. 88 : — but ^ci^s vvpipu- 
pos the fire-bearing god, the god ivho produces plague or fever. Soph. 
O. T. 27. 3. 6 vvptpupos, in the Lacedaemonian army, was the 

p>riest who kept the sacrificial fire, which was never allowed to go out, 
Xen. Lac. 13, 2, cf. Sturz Lex. Xen. s. v. ; hence proverb, of a total de- 
feat, tSef hi nr/Hi Tivptpopov .. TreptyiviaOai Hdt. 8. 6, cf. Dio C. 39. 45, 
Paroemiogr. 

•irvpMSir]s, 65, = TTupoeiSiys, like fire, of fire, fiery, 6fj.fio.Ta Emped. ap. 
H. A. 5. I, 21 ; Aios danpoTTai Ar. Av. 1746 ; jxapfiapvyai Plat. Criti. 
116 C; dpxff TT. Arist. Meteor. I. 7, 4; dvaBvfiiaats ^fpd ical it. lb. 3. 
3, 5 : — TO tt. a fiery or hot substance, Arist. Mot. An. 10, 4, Plut., etc. ; 
fiery nature, of Achilles, Ath. 624 A : — Adv. -ScDj, Diog. Apoll. ap. Diog. 
L. 9. 53, Stob. Eel. I. 508 ; also, TTvpihhts vTrofiXiTTeiv Poll. 5. 79. II. 
fiery red, Arist. Meteor, i. 5, 2, cf. de An. 2. 7, 8. III. in 

medic, sense, infiamed, betokening inflammation, e\Kos Hipp. Fract. 767 
(Littre ; vulg. irupfTcuSes). 
^Tvpu>^x.a [fi], TO, (Triipuoj) any burning body, Ptol,, Byz. 
iTup-iovta, ?), purchase of zvheat, Eccl. II. Ilvpuvia ''kpTtfiis, 

as presiding over its purchase, Paus. 8. 15, 9. 

irtip-u)TTT)S, ov, 0, fern. TrvpSmis, iSos, = sq., Opp. C. 2. 317, Nonn. D. 
5- 221. 

TTvp-coiTos, OV. (wip) fiery-eyed, fiery, /cepavvos Aesch. Pr. 667 ; T/Aios 
Id. Fr. 304 ; doripajv rr. Kik(v9os C. I. 1907 ; puhov ry oipei tt. Plut. 2. 
648 A ; TO KafxTTpov Kal tt. lb. 404 D. II. as Subst. pyropus, a 

kind of red bronze, Plin. 34. 20, cf. Lucret. 2. 803, Ov. Met. 2. 2. 
-TTvpoxris, eojf, u, (rivpoai) a firing, burning, vkrj wpus niipwaiv Theophr. 

H. P. 5. 9, I. 2. exposure to the action of fire, as in cooking, 
Arist. Probl. 21. 12, Theophr. H. P. 7. 7, 2, al. ; 7) iv vypw tt. boil- 
ing, Arist. Meteor. 4. 3, 11, cf. Mnesith. ap. Ath. 357 D. 3. 
a proving by fire, Hesych. II. heat, Arist. Meteor. 2. 9, 7., 

3. I, 9. III. metaph. burning desire, Schol. Ar. PI. 975, Eccl.: 
burning zeal, Eccl. 

Trvpu)T€pos, a, ov, poet. Comp. of wvppo^. 

TTvpuT-qs, ov, 6, one luho works with fire, a smith, Lxx (Nehem. 
3-8)- 

TrCpcoTiitos, rj, iv,fit for burning, heating, Diosc. 2. 202, etc. 
iriipioTos, Jj, ov, {TTvpuai) set on fire, fiery, Antiph. 'piKodrjP. I. 2I. 
ttOs, Dor. for ttoi. Amnion. 121 ; Ahrens D. Dor. 361 reads irors. 
TTuo-fia, TO, (TTvvBdvofiai) a question, Plut. 2. 408 C ; differing from 
(pdiTTffia, as requiring an explanatory answer, and not merely assent or 
dissent, v. Sext. Emp. P. I. 189, Walz Rhett. 8. 455, 704. II. 
a?t interrogative particle, Apoll. de Constr. 304. 

-rrvcrp.aTLi<6s, tj, ov, interrogative, Sext. Emp. M. I. 315, Apoll. de 
Constr. 72: Ta -kA interrogative particles, E. M. Adv. -icws, Schol. 
Soph. O. C. 3. 

irwo-axos, o, a kind of muzzle put on calves' noses to prevent their 
sucking, Virgil's capistrum, Hesych. 
irvTn>.a.oy.ay., = TTvv9dvofj.ai, Plut. 2. 292 E, Hesych., Phot. 
iTijo-Tis, iois, Tj, {iTwOavofiai) rarer form of Trevaii, an asking, inquiring, 
Tas TrvaT€LS ipojTwvTes, d .. introducing the questions whether .. , Thuc. 

I. 5; Kotvfj .. Tj TT. vTTtp kfxov T£ Kal ffov Plat. Lach. 196 C ; tt. Kar' 
iaOkifv vharos Anth. P. 6. 203.. II. that which is learnt by asking, 
tidings, news, report, Aesch. Theb. 54 (but Stob. read ttiVtis), Eur. El. 
690; Kara ttvotiv y x'^po'V according as they learnt which way he was 
gone, Thuc. i. 136 ; Kara tt. (v. 1. ttiotlv') rod rpicpovros by i:iformation 
received from the foster-father, Dion. H. I. 81 ; TTvarei rwv TTpoyevo- 
fxivaiv by hearing of what was done before, Thuc. 3. 82. 

iTvio-Tos, 77, ov, verb. Adj. of TTvvddvofiai, learnt, E. M., Eust. 1684. 37. 
TTVTia, Tj, (ttvos) = TTVfTta, Arist. G. A. I. 20, 18 (v. 1. TTirva), Meteor. 

4. 3, 15 (v. 1. TTVfrta), cf. Mirab. 77 (v. 1. TTirva) ; 77 tt. t^j cjxiiKTfs Plut. 
2. 553 A. II. a sort of cake, Alciphro Fr. 6. 10. 

-rrOri^o), fut. law, to spit frequently, spurt water from one's mouth, 
E. M. 697. 58 ; UTTOTrvrl^a) in Ar. Lys. 205 : — hence hat. pytizare, to spit 
out wine after tasting, Terent. Heaut. 3. I, 48 ; pytisma, spittle, Juven. 
II- I73-, 

•irCiTivaios, a, ov, plaited with osier, rrrtpd wrivata are given to Dii- 
trephes, because he had grown rich by his trade of a nvrivoTrKoKos, Ar. 
Av. 798. 

iriiTivir), ^7, a flask covered with plaited osier, like Florence oil- 
fl;isks, Poll. 7. 174; name of a comedy by Cratinus. [f, Draco 45. 
10., 90. 14.] 

TrvTivo-irXoKos, ov, covering flasks with osier, Schol. Ar. Av. 1442. 
iTviTivos [C], o, name of a fish, prob. 1. in Numen. ap. Ath. 327 F, cf. 
304 E. (Perhaps from its shape.) 
iruiiSifjS, €j, (ttiJo!') like matter, TrrioKov, ovprjais Hipp. Progn. 43, etc. 
TTVi)o-is, 77, (ttvoui) suppuration, Galen. 

TvSi; Adv., Dor. for ttoD ; tvheref A. B. 604, Hesych.; or rather for 
TTuda' ; E. M. 773. 19; — found in the Mss. of Aesch. Ag. 1507. II. 
TTii/fidXa; or TTuifiaXa ; where in the world? how in the na7ne of fortune ? 
or, without a question, = oiiSa^cuj, not a whit, Pherecr. "Ayp. 9, Ar. PI. 
66, Fr. 126, Lysias ap. Suid. s. v., Dem. 357. 2. 

iroi. Ion. Kci), enclit. Particle, up to this time, yet, in Hom. and Hes. 
always with a negat., like Lat. -dum {non-dnm), with which it some- 
times forms one word, ovrrta, firfTTo}, and the same usage prevailed 
afterwards ; v. ovttoi, firfTra, ovUttoi, firjSiiroj, ovtittoj. and esp. 7rcu7roT6 : 
— sometimes a word is interposed, oiiS' dpa ttw ti f,See II. 17- 40l- <^f- 
Aesch. Pr. 27, 512, Soph. O. T. 105, Tr. 591, 1061, etc.; firj ^vvaK- 
Xa^avra ttoi Id. O. T. Ilio. II. after Horn., sometimes with 


1352 


TWjxaaTijpiov. 


TriXis a.<piaTaixivri n's irca rovrcf iirexflpriat ; has ever a city meditating 
revolt . . ? Thuc. 3. 45 ; v. sub ttccttotc II. 

TTw, short for irtu^i, drink I in Aeol. dialect, Poi^ta ap. E. M. 698. 51. 

TTCoYcov, covos. 6, /Ae beard, irwyojua ixeyav e'x^"' Hdt. I. 1 75 ; it. <pv(iv 
to grow a beard, Hdt. 8. 104 (cf. cpiia) ; Trwycvva Kadtfvai io let it 
grozv, Lat. barbam promittere, Ar. Eccl. 99 ; vTroKaSieis arofia Truycavos 
^adr} Ephipp. tiavay. I. 7; I3a9vv n. uadtiixtvos Luc. Philops. 5, cf. 
Pise. II, Plut. Anton. iS ; tt. -noi-qp-q^ KaSfirai Plut. 2. 52 C; 7ra)7O):'0s 
■^St/ vncnnij.TrKaij.ei'os just beginning to have a beard. Plat. Prot. init. ; 
ruv IT. ^vp(a0ai, Karaicflpdv Chrysipp. ap. Ath. 565 A, Plut. 2. 52 
D. 2. of animals, it. 'nT7T€\d<pov Arist. H. A. 2. i, 20; of the fish 

rpayos, Clearch. ap. Ath. 332 C : — also the wrinkled Jlesh about the bill 
of the ostrich, Arist. H. A. 9. 7, 10, cf. 2. I, 20, Ath. 655 D, etc. : the 
wattles of a cock. Amnion, s. v. icakXaia. 3. in plants, cf. rpayo- 

TTuiyaiv. 4. the barb of an arrow. Poll. 7- IjS, Hesych., etc. 5. 
vwyaiv TTVpus or <pKoy6s a beard or tail of fire, Aesch. Ag. 306, Eur. 
Fr. 833. 

iroj-ytoviatos, a, ov, bearded. Gloss. 

iToj-yuvias, ov, 6, bearded, Cratin. Incert. 94 ; of a cock (v. iTwyav 2), 
Ptol. II. daTrjp TT. a bearded star, i. e. a comet, Arist. Meteor. 

I. 7, 4, Plut. 2. 893 C, Diog. L. 7. 152, Plin. 2. 22, etc. 

•jraYcovidTTis [a], ov. Ion. -i)TT]%, u, =iTwyaii'iTT]s, Suid., E. M. 

iruYwviov, TO. Dim. of 7rcu7ct)i', Luc. Paras. 50, Anth. P. 11. 157. 

TTwywvinjs [1]. ov. 6, bearded, Hdn. Epim. 112, Schol. Theocr. 6. 2. 

irco-yuvo-Kovpeiov, to, a barber's s/iop, and -Kovpia, y, shavi?ig. 
Gloss. 

iTU)Y<ovoTpo4)€Cj, /o let the beard grow, Strab. 719, Died. 4. 5, Plut. : 
and TtiiiyiovoTpo^ia, 77, Plut. 2. 352 B. 

TT(oY(ovo-<j)6pos, ov, ivearing a beard, Anth. P. II. 410, Xenocr. Aquat. 
35, Oribas. 14 Matth. 

ttuyuvcoStjs, fs. (etSos) beard-like, icapTTos Theophr. H. P. 6. 4, 5. 

TTWea, TO, V. TTWU. 

TTcoXdpiov, TO, Dim. of ttHiKos, a young foal, Plato ap. Diog. L. 5. 2. 
TTuXcia, r),—TTui\evais. a breeding of foals, stud, breed, Xen. Eq. 2, 2 
sq., Strab. 212 : — formed like tmreia. 
T7U)\€ios, a, ov, of a foal, x"'^'/ Suid. 

TTcDXtojjLai, Ion. ira)\c{ip,ai, used by Horn, in part. TrcyXev/nfi'Oj (found 
also in Aesch. Pr. 645), and impf. 7raiA.et)/i)yr Od. 22. 352 ; TrcyAeo 4. 811 ; 
TTwKeiTo 9. 189; also Ion. impf. vaXtOKtTo II. I. 490, Od. II. 240: — fut. 
■jTcuXTjaofxai h. Horn. ApoU. 329, Ep. 2 sing. TTuX-qatai II. 5. 350. Ep. 
Verb, properly a Frequent, of iToXeoiiai, (as irajTaofiai of iriroixm, 
CTpaj<paa of (7Tp(<pai, etc., cf. -naiXiai, Lob. Phryn. 584), to go up and 
down or to and Jro, Lat. versari in loco, hence, to go or come frequently, 
cure TTOT eis ayoprjv TTojXecTKiTO . . , ovre ttot is TToXffiOV II. I. 490, cf. 
5. 350, 788 ; ei's f)jj.tT(pov [5i/^a] TrcoX^vixtvoi TjfxaTa vavTa Od. 2. 
55, cf. 17. 534., 22. 352; TTcoXeiTal tis Seijpo 4. 384; kvdaSe h. Ap. 
170; 'iv6a Kai (v6a h. Ven. So; fitT aXXovs Od. 9. 189; so, n. fidTo. 
Tiai Emped. 401 ; irept ttuXiv TTwXtVfi€vos Archil. 43 ; c. gen., dyyeXlrj^ 
vcoXfirai (iri vSira OaXaaarjs she goes on a message, Hes. Th. 
781. II. to pursue a walk or line of life, esp. of a prostitute, 

Archil. 28 (acc. to Toup.). 

•n-u)\€vp.a, Tu, a colt, young horse. Max. Tyr. 7. 8. 

iTujXcucrus, J?, horsebreaking, Xen. Eq. 2, I. 

TTOjXevTTis, ov, 6, a horsebreaker : generally, n trainer of animals, 
keeper, kXitpavros Ael. N. A. 7. 41., 8. 17., 13. 8. 

TTuXcvTiKos, T), OV , skilled in h-jrsehreaking. Ael. N. A. 11. 36. 

iTcoXetico, {ttwXos) to break in a young horse. Xen. Eq. 2, I, Poll. I. 1S2 ; 
of elephants, oofxri TTajX(vdrja6fi(voi Ael. N. A. 13. 8 ; e« vrj-aiaiv Trevaj- 
Xevfj-evoi lb. 16. 38. 

TTuXeo), Ion. impf. TTcoXi^aKt Hdt. I. 196: fut. -rjaaj, Ar. Fr. 460. Xen.: 
aor. e-TTwXrjGa Plut. : — Pass., fut. in med. form iToiX-qaeTai Eubul. "0X0. 
I ; but TTfiTOjXTjafTai Aen. Tact. 10 : aor. iiTwX-q&qv Plat. Polit. 260 
D. (From yTTEA, which occurs in tt^Xoi, TTeXofiai, to be, to be 
about, and efi-TToX-au ; and the same Root appears in a more literal 
sense in d/j.(pi-TToXos, TroXeaj, TToXevtn, irw^iofiai, cf. infr. II. and v. 
ai-TToXos.) To exchange or barter goods, and so, to sell or offer for 
sale, opp. to wvtiadai, Hdt. I. 165, 196, and Att. ; opp. to d-TTohiho- 
aOai (of the actual sale), Xen. Mem. 2. 5, 5, Symp. 8, 21 ; c. gen. pretii, 
ts 2n/)5is XP'?^'"™'' l^fyaXaiv tt. to sell at a high price for exportation 
to Sardis, Hdt. 8. 105, cf. Ar. Fr. 460; eirwXei ovSevijs xp-qiiaTos refused 
to sell it at any price, Hdt. 3. 139, cf. Thuc. 2. 60; so, tSiv irovaiv tt. fjfiiv 
TTavra TaydS' ol Oio'i Epich. ap. Xen. Mem. 2. i, 20; dpyvplov, ttoXXov 
TT. Ti lb. I. 6, 13, etc. ; TT. TO. acpwv avTwv fxiKpov X-q^fiaros Dem. 157. 
10; Tinqs TiTayfiivqs it. Lys. Fr. 4; epiadat uttooov irajXel to ask 
what he wants for it, Xen. Mem. I. 2, 36; also, tt. Trpos dpyvpiov 
Theophr. H. P. 9, 6, 4: — tt. riui ti (cf. ttuis I. 4) Strattis Kivqcr. 1, Xen. 
Hier. I, 13 ; ti tt/xjs Tiva Hdt. 9. 80, Xen. Oec. 1,12; vttu KqpvKO? tt. 
TO Koivd Dem. 1234. 15 ; and absol.. tt. Trpos riva to deal with one. Ar. 
Ach. 722: ttolXiv tt. to retail. Plat. Polit. 260 D: — Pass, to be sold or 
offered for sale, kv dyopfi TTojXfVfxeva Epigr. Horn. 14. 5, cf. Hdt. 8. 
105. 2. TT. TeXrj to let out the taxes, Lat. locare, Aeschin. 16. fin.; 

cf. TToiXrjTTjS. 3. to sell, i.e. give up, betray, Tas ypa<pas Dem. 

1333- ^8 ' ^ ■'"'5' TToXiojs TTpdypiara Id. 3S4. 28 ; rd o'lkoi So. 29: — of 
persons, io be bought and sold, betrayed, Ar. Pax 633 ; cf. tti- 
TTpdaKoi. II. in Soph. Fr. 480, TToiKovaa seems to be a necessary 

correction for TroXovaa, in the literal sense of going about. 

ttwXt), ■!],=TTwXrjai%, Epich. 92 Ahr. ; TTuXai ■ TTpdans Sophron ap. 
Harporr. 

Tra)Xir)p.a, to, .-i thing sold or a sale, C. I. 5640 IV. 23. Poll. 3. 127., 


Tr(uXi]s, ov, &, a seller, dealer, only found in compos., except in 
Ar. Eq. 131, 133, 140 ; and here only used comically as the last word 
of an intended compd. 

-7riXT|o-is, Tj, a selling, sale, Xen. Oec. 3, 9, Arist. Eth. E. 3. 4, 3. 

TruXT)TT]p, TJpOS, 0, = TTajXTjTTlS, Phllo I. l6l. 

TTCoX-rjTiqpiov, to, a place where wares are sold, an auction-room, shop, 
Hermipp. Incert. 12, Xen. Vect. 3, 13, etc. II. to tt. tov /j£toi- 

Kiov the office of the TTwXTjTai, who let out the metoech-tax, Dem. 
787- 27-, 

■jto)Xt]tt|S, ov, 6, one who sells ; at Athens, the TTcoXTjrac were ten 
officers, who, like the Roman censors, let oid {locahant) the taxes and 
other revenues to the highest bidders, and sold confiscated properly, 
Antipho 147. 13, Arist. Fr. 401 ; and also sold the metoechs who failed 
to pay their tax, Dem. 788. 6. II. at Epidamnus, an officer who 

regulated commercial dealings with the neighbouring barbarians, Plut. 
2. 297 F. 

•iruXr)Ti.Kos, 77, ov, offering for sale, to t^s .. dp€Trjs ttwXijtikov the 
trade of offering excellence /or sale. Plat. Soph. 224 D. Adv. -kws. 
ircoX-qTpia, 77, fem. of TTwXrjTf/p, Poll. 3. 80. 

TrojXiKos, 77, ov. {ttwXos) of foals, fillies, or young horses, dTTTjvTj tt. a 
chariot drawn by young horses or (generally) by horses. Soph. O. T. 802 ; 
so, TT. dvTvyes, 6x0?, oxqi^a, ^vyd Eur. Rhes. 567, Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 623, 
etc. ; TT. hiuyfiaTa pursuit in chariot drawn by yDung h')rses. Id. Andr. 
993 : — in the races, ti. apjxa was opp. to apfia TeXeiov C. I. I^gi b. 61., 
2758 III. D ; cf. TTOiXoJ. 2. of any young animal, ttuXikov ^tvyos 

lioivv a team young oxen, Alcae. Com. 'lep. ydfi. 1. 2. 3. poet., 

TT. ihujXia the girls' apartments, Aesch. Theb. 454 ; cf. ttuXos I. 3. 

TTajXiov, TO, Dim. of TTwXos, a pony, Ar. Vesp. 189, Pax 75, Andoc. 9. 
5, Arist. G. A. 2. 8, 15. II. the membrane round the foal in the 

uterus, Id. H. A. 8. 24, lo ; cf. dfivtov I. 2. 

TrcoXo-Sap.ao-TTis, ov, o, = TTOiXoSa/xvqs, Diod. 17. 26: — 37 ircoXoSa- 
p,ao-TiKT]. = 77 TTojXoSafiviK'f), Steph. B. 

•n-coXo5ap,v6a) , to break young horses, Eur. Rhes. 1S7, 624, Xen. Oec. 3, 
10 ; iTTTToi TTojXoSa/xvqdh'Tts Plut. 2. 2 F. 2. metaph., like TrajXevw, 
to train up, avTov h' vopiois TTaTpos Sei TTcoXoSanviTv Soph. Aj. 549 ; tt. 
TTjV veoTqTa Luc. Amor. 45 ; vtdrrj% TTwXohajxvtiTai Plut. 2. 13 E. 

iTcijXo-5a,p,vT|S, ov, o, (5a/idcu) a horsebreaker, Xen. Eq. 2, I and 3, etc. 

•TT-(oXo8ap,viK6s, 77, dv, of or for horsebreaking, Xi^is Eust. 743. fin. : 
-KT) (sc. rexv]) the art of horsebreaking, Ael. N. A. 6. 8. 

TToiXo-Kop-os, 01', tending horses. Gloss. 

-irojXo-p.dxos [a], ov, fighting on horseback or in a chariot, Nlkt] Anth. 
P. 15,50.^ 

TTuiXos, 6 and 77, a foal, young horse, whether colt or Jilly, cp. II. 20. 
222, with Od. 23. 246 ; iWovs ..irdaai dqXiias, voXXriai Sc ttwXoi vttt)- 
aav II. II. 681 ; ttwXovs Sa/jidaai Find. P. 2. 15 ; tt. veo^vyrjs Aesch. Pr. 
1009, cf. Ag. 1641 ; 0 eVi dSd^atTTos tt. Xen. Eq. I, I : — but used by 
Poets generally for 177770?, Aesch. Fr. 341, Soph. O. C. 313, 1062, 1069, 
El. 705 sq. : — at the games there were races for j^oung liorses, opp. to 
TfXeioi, C. I. 2758 III; cf. TTwXiKo^. 2. a young animal, esp. of 

domestic kind; of the elephant, Arist. H. A. 9. i, 32; of the dog, 
Anth. P. 12. 238 ; so, ttwXoi Pov/iaXiSaiv Ael. N. A. 7. 47. 3. in 

Poets, in fem., a young girl, maiden, like dd/j.aXis. noaxps. TTopTis, Lat. 
juvenca, Anacr. 75- Eur. Hec. 144, Hipp. 546; Kavfjs yvvaiicds ttw\ov 
Id. Andr. 621 ; ttSjXoi KvvpiSos, of courtesans, Eubul. XIavv. I : — more 
rarely masc, a young man, Eur. Rhes. 386, Phoen. 926 ; dvdpbs (piXov 
TiwXov . . ^vyivT ev apixaaiv Trqu&Toiv Aesch. Cho. 794. II. a 

Corinthian coin, from the figure of Pegasus upon it, Eur. Fr. 676, cf. 
Poll. 9. 76. (Cf. Lat./'7///-;;s; Goth./«/-a ,• O. E. G.fol-o (fohlen, foal, 
Jilly): — prob. also O. Gr. Traijs (i.e. ttuis), O. Lat. Marci-por (-puer), 
pi't-pa, pu-pilla, etc., belong to the same family of words, so that the 
Root would be IlOf , v. Curt. Gr. Et. no. 387.) 

TrajXoTpo<J)t&), to rear or breed horses, Geop. 16. I, I. 

Tra>XoTpo<j)ia, ij, horsebreeding, Diotog. ap. Stob. 25 1. 98. 

TTOjXoTpocjMKos, 77, OV , of OX for liorsebreeding : fj -icr] (sc. rixvij), = 
foreg., Ael. N. A. 4. 6. 

•n-coAo-Tp6<j)Os, 07', rearing young horses, Anth. P. 9. 21: — generall}', ol 
TT. Twv kXerpdvTwv their trainers, Ael. N. A. 16. 36. 

Tra)Xv7ri.ov, to, Dim. of ttwXvttos, Hipp. 1056 E. 

TTwXiiTros, iroiXviJ/, v. sub 7roAi57rour. 

-Triop.a, to. a lid, cover, (paptTprjs II. 4. I16, Od. 9. 314; XV^'^^ I'- 
221. Od. 8. 443; TTidov Hes. Op. 94, 98; KdSov Archil. 4; aiSijpovv 
Polyb. 22. II, 16; e'x^' V dpT-qp'ia (the lar3m.x) oiov tt. r-qv eTTiyXuTTida 
Arist. Resp. 11, 4, cf. H. A. 4. 4, 34, al. ; tt. T77S dvpas tov avTpov the 
stone that closed the entrance, Luc. D. Marin. 2. 2. (Of unknown 
origin.) 

TTiifxa, TO. (yTIO, TTtva, TTtTTojica) u drink, a draught, Aesch. Eum. 
266, Soph. Ph. 715, Eur., Plat., etc.: drinking water. Plat. Legg. 844 B; 
as pi., €VTp€(pioTaTov ttwimtqjv, of Dirce, Aesch. Theb. 308 : — the short 
for.]) TTOfxa occurs in Pind. N. 3. 1 36, and in late Poets, Nic. Al. 105, 
109, al. ; also in Hipp. Vet. Med. 10 (opp. to poipqiia), and in late 
Prose, Lob. Phryn. 456, Paral. 425 ; but only as v. 1. in correct writers, 
as Plat. Phaedo 117 B, Phileb. 34 F^; for the genuine Att. form is TTuifj-a, 
Pors. Hec. 392, Elmsl. Bacch. 279: — for Trop,aTiov in E. M. 578. 8, 
Dind. restores ird/xa T( from Hesych. TL. a drinking-cup, Hesych. 

Tra)|xa,5<i), {TTUjfia) to furnish with a lid, cover up, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 
56, Probl. 11.8, Babr. 58. 2 : also -n-Mp,aTiJ;o), Galen., Hesych. ; v. Lob. 
Phryn. 671. 

Tra(j.aXa. v. sub Trcii. 

TTa>[iao-Tfov, verb. Adj., one must covsr 7ip, ri Geop. 7- IS- 
77a;p.ao-TT|piov, to, a lid, Synes. 73 A, 94 D (as Wessel. for KCUfi-). 


TTW^iar/a? — P. 


1353 


irujiilTias, ov, o, (nZ/xa) a snai!, ivhich In winter shut np its shell with 
a lid. Helix pomatia, Diosc. 2. II. 
iriiJfxaTifo), fut. ta'oj, = ir(Ufj.d^aj, Galen, 
"irmfidTtov [a], to, Dim. of ircona, a little lid. Gloss. 
irioiroKa, Dor. for sq., ov rrduTroica Epich. 94 Alir. 

TTcoTTOTt, (ircij, TTOTi) cver yet, Horn, and Hes. always with negat., and 
the same usage prevailed afterwards ; v. ov ttujttot€, /xfj TrwwoTe, ovSeiru- 
TroT€, firjSeirdnrore. II. sometimes, later, without a negat., 1. 

with questions which imply a negat. (cf. woj II), irov yap ttcOttot' avfv 
vf<pe\wv vovt' ijSr] r^Qiaaai ; Ar. Nub. 370 ; fjhr] ■numor^ rov ijicovrras; 
Plat. Rep. 493 D : — the use of ircu, ndiiroTe with a fut. is manifestly in- 
correct, though it became common with late writers, Lob. Phryn. 458 ; 
where found in good authors, it is due to the Copyists, who introduced 
the phraseology of their own times ; so that Dind. is justified in altering 
Tij yap a\wa(Tai irdiwoTe ; into en ttotc ; in Dem. II 15. II ; and ovSiv 
TTw (vhwaovai in Thuc. 2. 12, should prob. be ovhiv tTi. 2. with 

a conditional clause, also implying negation, e'iirov (ivov ri^ yS'iKrjKe 
TTcuTroTC Ar. Ran. 147, cf. Vesp. 556, Ach. 405, Plat. Theaet. 196 A, Xen., 
etc. 3. after Relatives, ofi? <pa/j.ev TruiiroTe ri .. -npa^ai Plat. Rep. 

352 C; SXKos oaris irw-rroTe ri yeypaipev 7] ypaipfi (where iri must 
be supplied with the fut.) Id. Phaedr. 258 D ; oaoL efjov tt. dHTjicoare 
Id. Apol. 19 C, cf. Dem. 19. 13., 54. 19, al. 4. with the Art. and 

Partic, 01 it. yevvfiefoi who ever yet existed, Isocr. 215 E, cf. 353 B, 
Plat. Phaedo I16 C, etc. : — the Partic. may be omitted, oi ir. irpoSoTai 
Lycurp;. 167. 4; ol it. .Xen. Hell. 3. 5, 14. 

iTcopeco, V. sub irajpos. 

•irtopT|TiJS [0], ?7, misery, distress, Antim. 58, Hesych. The forms -ndipr] 
and TTwpos are merely errors, Dind. Schol. Ar. PI. 33. 
Trupiacris, eojs, 77, a callus on the eye, Galen. 

■ITCOplVOS, rj, ov, V. TTUIpOi I. 

■irupo-eiSTis, c's, like tufa, KlQos Aretae. Cans. M. Diut. 2. 3 : — of gall- 
stones, Galen. 

■7r£Dpo-KT)Xir), 17, (iraipos) a hardening of the scrotum, Galen., Poll. 4. 203. 
' TTupo-XCTiKos, 7], ov, (TfcDpos) Softening, relaxing, Paul. Aeg. 6. 109. 

7rci)p-6[i<J>a\ov, TO, a hardening of the navel, Galen, 
j Tripos, o, Lat. tophus, Ital. tifa, ace. to Theophr. Lap. 7, I, foil, by 

' Plin. 36. 28, a kind of marble, like the Parian in colour and solidity, 

but lighter ; it is the Ttujpivos \tdos of Hdt. 5. 62, Ar. Fr. 429, cf. Siebel. 
Paus. 5. 10, 2., 6. 19, I. 2. a stalactite in caverns, Arist. Meteor, 

j 4. 10, 14. 3. a node on the bones, esp. on the joints of gouty 

^ persons, a chalk-stone. Id. H. A. 3. 19, 9, Diosc. 5. 108, etc. ; cf. Ifo- 

ij arcofft^. 4. a stone in the bladder, Hipp. 230. 50, who also has the 

I Dim. TTcopiSiov, TO. 5. a callus or substance exuding from frac- 

tured bones and joining their extremities, M. Anton. 9. 36. 
TTcopos, a, ov, blind, acc. to Suid. ; miserable, acc. to Hesych., etc. ; 
' but only as the simple of Ta\a'iwwpos ; ircopfo) also is cited as an 

Elean word by Schol. Soph. O. C. 14; cf. Hesych., TrojpeiV ■ kt]5(V(iv, 
TTcvSeiv, etc. 

ircopoio, fut. wcro), (v-wpos) to petrify, turn into stone, Pisid. ap. 
Suid. II. to cause a stone or callus to form; in Pass., of a stone 

forming in the bladder, Hipp. Aer. 286. 2. to unite fractured bones 
by a callus (cf. truipos 5), Hipp. Fract. 779, Diosc. i. 89, 112 (in) : — 
I Pass, to become hard, Arist. Audib. 38, Theophr. H. P. 4. 15, 2. III. 

I metaph. in Pass, to become hardened, callous, of the heart, Ev. Marc. 6. 

" 52, Ep. Rom. II. 7 > and (when the eyes are mentioned), to be blinded, 

Lxx (Job 17. 7)._ 
TTupioStjs, fs, (eiSos) like tuff-stone, Galen., Hesych., s. v. airiKos. 
ircopup,a, TO, a hardened part, callus, Hipp. Fract. 779, Poll. 4. 203. 
irupcocris, fws, rj, the process by which the extremities of fractured bones 
\ are reunited by a callus (v. nwpo's 5), Hipp. Fract. 766, 792. II. 

j metaph. callousness, hardness, tt]s icapS'ias Ev. Marc. 3. 5, Ep. Eph. 4. 

' 18; absoL, Ep. Rom. II. 25. 

-rriis ; Ion. kojs ; interrog. Adv. of manner, /mv 9 in what way or man- 
|! Ker? Lat. quii guomodo ? used in direct questions, as otto)? in indirect, 

Horn., etc. ; sometimes to express displeasure, II. 4. 26, Soph. O. T. 391, 
Ph. I03I, Tr. 192 ; to express astonishment or doubt, Trcu? ejrras ; Aesch. 
Pers. 798, Soph. El. 407, etc.; irci; Xeyeis ; Id. Ph. 1407 ; ttcDs <prjs ; 
Aesch. Ag. 268, etc. ; ttuis ravr' eKe^a; ; Id. Pers. 793 ; Triis rovr eitras 
j ai) ; Plat. Polit. 309 C ; also, vws /xfj (pcu^fv. . ; surely we must. Plat, 

j Theaet. 161 E: — in dialogue to ask explanation, with a repetition of a 

I word used by the previous speaker, Slicam — Answ. ir£s Slicaia ; Soph. 

O. C. 832 ; ^17 SiKaios uiv — Answ. ttSs 1j.f1 b'maioi ; Id. Tr. 41 2 ; avufio- 
Aaj — Answ. iroir av/j-jSoXas ; Alex. MavSp. 4, etc. ; v. Cobet N. LL. p. 
16. 2. with a second interrog. in the same clause, ttw^ eic r'lvos 

j v(cjs TTore .. TjKtrt ; how and by what ship .. ? Eur. Hel. 1543, cf. 873; 

\ TTois r'l rovTO \4yets ; how say you and what? Plat. Tim. 22 B, cf. 

Theaet. 146D, 208 E, etc.: — in these cases, some Edd. write the two 
•j questions separately, — ttoij ; tI tovto Xeyeis ; and the like. 3. c. 

gen. modi, like cus, ttov, etc., irws ayuivos ijicofiev ; how are we come off 
in it? Eur. El. 75 ; ttcDs c'xe' tXtjOovs etnaicovei Plat. Gorg. 451 C ; v. 
exai B. II. 2. 4. with Verbs of selling, hotv? at what price? like 

Tuaov ; TTWS b airo^ wvio; ; Ar. Ach. 758, cf. Eq. 480 ; to. 5' aXi]>i0' 
vfiTv wais kiruKovv; .. Answ. reTTapaiv dpaxp-Hv .. rov Koipivov, Strattis 
Vitvrqa. I. 5. JTtDs SoKiis; v. Soneai I. 2. II. with other 

Particles, vSis av . . ; irws Kt or K(v . . ; how possibly .. ? ttcus av eireiT' 
and aeio . . Xnrolp.Tjv o7os ; II. 9. 437 ; cf. Od. 1 . 65, etc. ; ttcos &v yevoir' 
&v .. (KfiaKTpov vodwv ; Eur. El. 534 : — so with Indie, II. 22. 202, Eur. 
Ale. 97, etc. b. in Trag., ttSs av with the opt. is often used to ex- 
press a wish, O how might it be ? i. e. would that it were . . ! Lat. O si . . ! 
O utinam . . ! tiws hv 6avoifii ; ttcDj av vAolfiJjv, etc., Soph, Aj. 389, Eur. 


Supp. 796, Hipp, 209, 345, al. ; rare in Com., Ar. Tliesm. 22; a trace 
of this usage appears in Horn., Od. 15. 195 : — in late Prose, used in this 
sense with fut. or aor. 2 subj. without av, M. Anton. 9. 40, v. Schiif. 
Melet. p. 100. 2. ttcDs apa ..; in reply, how then? nws t' ap' 

i'aj.. ; II. 18. 188, Od. 3. 22, al. 3. tt-ois yap .. ; also in reply, as 

if something had gone before, [^that cannot be], for how can..? II. 
I. 123, Od. 10. 337, etc.; irius yap Karoida ; Soph. Ph. 250, cf. 1383; 
V. infr. in. I. 4. ttws 5e .. ; to introduce a strong objection, ttSis 

St (TV vvv /jiefiovas, icvov aSStis .. ; II. 21. 481, cf. Od. 18. 31, Aesch. Pr. 
41, 259. 5. TTWS St] ; how in the world? ttuis hrj (prjs TroXtixoio 

/j,(9i(ixev ; II. 4. 351, cf. 18. 364, Aesch. Ag. 543, etc. : — also, ircus yap 
Srj ; Od.16.70: — ttSi 5^Ta . . ; Aesch. Ag. 622, 1 21 1, Ar. Nub. 79, etc. : 
— V. infr. III. 2. 6. ttSis Kal . . ; how, tell tne .. ? Eur. Hec. 515, 

Phoen. 1354, etc. ; ttcD; Kal .. ; Aesch. Pers, 721 : — but Kat ttws .. ; 
to introduce an objection, cf. Pors. Phoen. 1373, and v. sub icat A. 11. 2, 
B. II. 2 : — hence, nai ttcDs ; alone, how can it be? impossible I Plat. Ale. 

I. 134 C, Theaet. 163 D, etc. 7. ttws ov .. ; how not so ..? i. e. 
surely it is so .. , ttws ov Sfiva (tpyaaOe ; Thuc. 3. 66, cf. Ar. Nub. 398, 
Dem. 317. 12, etc. ; v. infr. III. 3 : — ttcDs fif) . . : with Subj., how shall I 
prevent .. ? Arr. Epict. 4. 10, lo. 8. ttois ovv .. ; like ttws apa .. ■ 
Aesch. Supp. 297, 339, Soph. O. T. 568, etc. ; so, ttcDs av ovv .. , with 
opt., Aesch. Pers. 243, Eur. I. T. 98. 9. ttws vot^ .. ; how ever .. ? 
Soph. O. T. 1 2 10. III. TTWS foil, by several of the above- 
named Particles is often used in broken elliptical sentences, as, 1. 
TTWS yap ; inserted parenthet. in a negative sentence, for hotv is it pos- 
sible ? how can or could it be ? hence in emphatic denial, Kayw jxiv ova 
(dpaaa, tovt' eTTicTTa/xai, ovS' av av ' ttws yap; Soph. El. 911 ; oiic 
aTTopwv (ttws yap;), os ye.., Dem. 329. 15., 584. 2, cf. Plat. Soph. 
263 C, etc. ; ovS' Itti rfjv iariav Karafpvywv {ttws yap av ;), oVtis .. , 
Lysias 94. 18: — opp. to it is vS)s yap ov ; how can it but be? Lat. 
quidni? i.e. it imist be so, Aesch. Cho. 754, Soph. El. 1307, Plat. 
Theaet. 160 C, al,; even ttws yap; seems to be so used in Soph. Aj. 279, 
ubi V. Schaf., and cf. Koen Greg. p. 144. 2. ttws St) ; how so? 
Aesch. Eum. 601, Ar. Nub. 664, 673, etc. ; ttws 5^Ta ; Plat. Gorg. 469 
B. 3. ttws 5' ov ; like ttws yap ov ; (v. supr. l). Plat. Theaet. 153 B, 
Rep. 457 B ; ircDs 6' ovx^ ', Soph. O. T. 1015, Ar. Pax 1027 ; but paren- 
thetically. Soph. O. T. 567: — TTcuf 6' ovic av .. ; Aesch. Pr. 759. 4. 
ttSjs ovv ; how then ? how next ? Eur. Med. 1376, Hipp. 598, 1261, Xen. 
Mem. I. 2, 64, Dem. 379. 15. 5. ttws Sonets ; parenthet., in con- 
versation, how think you ? and so (losing all interrog. force), = Xiav, 
wonderfully, Valck. Hipp. 446, Br. Ar. PI. 742, Herm. Ar. Nub. 878, cf. 
Ach. 24 ; also, ttws oiei ; Ar. Ran. 54 ; cf. doxew I. 2. IV. ttws 
in indirect questions for oVaij, Aesch. Eum. 677, Soph. Tr. 99I, Ar. Eq. 
613, Xen. Mem. I. 2, 36, etc, V. used by late writers in ex- 
clamations, iris TTapaxpfjfia e^Tjpavdrj .. ! Ev. Matth. 21. 20; ttcDj SvaKu- 
Xws .. ! Ev. Marc. 10. 23 : cf. ws n. I. 

TTOJS, Ion. Kcos, enclit. Adv. of manner, in any way, at all, by any 
means, ov fiev ttws aXiov TTeXer op«(oj'II. 4. 158, cf. Od. 20. 392 ; aXXa, 
jj-tj yevoiTo TTois Aesch. Ag. 1249; v. sub ovttws, /xrjTrws ; — often after 
other Advs. of Manner, c&Sc ttcos somehow so, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 7 ; dXXws 
TTWS in some other way. Id. An. 3. I, 20; tcxvikws ttws lb, 6, I, t; ; 
evnxr]^6vws ttws Id. Cyr. I. 3, 9; sometimes merely to qualify their force, 
when it cannot be always rendered by any one English equivalent, ae'i ttws 

II. 12. 211 ; naXa ttws 11. 14. 104, Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 54 ; /j-dyis ttws Plat. 
Prot. 328 D, etc. ; rarely after Adjs., fieTa)j.eXTjTnc6s ttws Arist. I^th. N. 
7. 8, I : — with Verbs, nai ervxe ttws tov jxayov Hdt. 3. 78, cf. 108, 150 ; 
ifias eifiL TTWS Twv TrjffSe fiv6wv Soph. El. 372 ; Tipaaaovres ttws ravra 
Thuc. 2.3; a,TTujKvr]ffdv ttws Id. 3. 20 ; often after yap, evean yap ttws .. 
rfj TvpavviSi vuarjfia Aesch. Pr. 224, cf. Cho, 958, etc. : — but most com- 
mon after hypothet. Particles, etTTws, edv or 171' ttws, Lat. si qua, si forte, 
Od. 14. 460, Soph. O. C. 1770, Tr. 584, Ar. Vesp, 399, etc. : — rarely 
alone, somehow, by chance, to yap Karay/ja rvyxdvw pixpaad ttws Soph. 
Tr. 695. II, TTuis, not enclitic, i?i a certain way, opp, to aTTXws, 
Arist. Pol. 3. I, 5 ; ovx o airXii/s 6pyi(6)j.evos, dXX' 6 ttws Id. Eth. N. 2. 
5, 3 ; aXXd ttws TTpaTTv/jeva aal ttws veiiojxeva SiKaia lb. 5. 9, 15 ; ttws 
exeiv lb., etc. 2. ttws p.ev .. , ttws he . ■ , in one way .. , in another .. , 
cited from Themist. ; ttws fitv . . , oXws ... Arist. Pol. 2. 5, 5 ; cf. 
Wolf Dem. Lept. p. 299. (Strictly speaking, Trojs is Adv. of ttos, whence 

TTOD, TTof, TTTf, Ctc) 

■jTcoTaojjLai., Ep. impf, ttwtwvto II, : Dor. fut. TTwrdo/xai [a] Ar. Lys. 
1013: aor. eircurj;^?;!' Anth. P. 7. 699, (If-) Babr. I 2. I. Ep. for TroT- 
(being a Frequentat. form, as aTpw<pdw of crrpecpw, TTwXeo/xai of TToXeo/iai, 
etc.), to fly about, Xt9oi ttwtwvto II. 12. 287; OTTivdapihes h. Ap. 442 ; 
ipvxal doeliewv .. TTwTwvTai ev aXyeai Find. Fr, 97; Ion. pres. Tr/f'Taa Ktrat. 
dnl^poTos a'iyXrj Orac. ap. Marin, V. Procl. 28, cf. Lob. Phryn. 581. 

irjjTTieis, eaaa, ev, flying, Nonn. D. 8. 177, etc. 

TrojTTjp.a, TO. V, sub voTrjfia. 

Tru>v, eos, to, pi. TTwea, Td (v. ttoi/itiv) : — Ep. Noun, a flock, often in 
Hom. both in sing, and pi, ; always of sheep, and m phrases, oi'wv fieya 
TTwv II. 3. 198, etc. ; oiwv TTwea Od. 11. 402 (in 12. 129, opp. to 0owv 
dyeXai, as also to crviuv avpvaia, aiywv aivoXia) ; vweai /xrjXav 4. 
413, etc.; and in Hes. Op. 514, TTo/ea a.hso\. for flocks of sheep. — It is 
cited by Arist. Poift. 21, 26, as one of the five nouns ending in v. 

TToov^, o, a kind of heron, Arist. H. A. 9. 18, 2 (as cited by Hesych. ; 
Bekk. (j>wv^) ; -irwvYl in Anton. Lib. 5, E. M. ; v. Lob. Phryn. 72. 

P. 

P, p, pw. TO. indecl., seventeenth letter of the Gr, Alphabet, as numeral 
p' = ioo, but p 100,000: reckoned as a semivowel by Arist. Poiit, ::o, 


1354 


pa 


3. I. in the Indo-Europ. languages p generally remains un- 

changed ; but Gr. p is sometimes, though rarely, represented by /, as 
ijp-os, ep-iov, Lat. vell-us, vill-us, Goth, vull-a (wool) ; ovp-ov, iir-ina, 

0. Irish fual; but this change is more common in Gr. itself, cf. AA. 

1. II. Dialectic and other changes : 1. Aeol., a. at the 
beginning of words /3 was often prefixed, replacing the digamma, as 
fipudov PpaKO^ l^ptC°- (01 puSov paKos pi^a, Greg. Cor. 638, cf. 689, Ahrens 
D. Aeol. p. 34. b. in the middle of words tip became epp, as kyeppcu 
<p&ippui for eydpai (pOe'ipoj, Koen. Greg. 587, Ahrens D. Aeol. § 8. 5 : but 
otKrippoj for olKTilpai, lb. c. at the end of words a passed into p, as 
oxjrop 'imrop aKkrjporrjp for ovTos iWos aKXrjpoTqs, Plat. Crat. 434 C ; 
the Eretrians were noted for this over-use of p, cf Strab. 448, and v. sub 
pcsiTaKi^co : so also in Lacon., iraktop atop alOjp for TtaXaios 6e6i i)ujs 
(dttjs avuis) ; and sometimes in the middle of a word, as TraprdSfs p-ip- 
ywaai for TraffTaSes /xicryovaai, Ahrens D. Dor. § 8 ; cf. Lat. arbor arbos, 
honor honos. 2. in Att., a. pp replaced the Ion. and old Att. per, 
as apprjv 6appos vvppo! for aparjv Oapffos -nvpoos, Koen. Greg. 630 : but 
■jTvppu'i occurs in Hdt. ; and in Dor. pp is occasionally found, Ahrens D. 
Dor. p. 102. 3. in some words p is transposed, mostly in Poets, for 
metrical reasons, as KapTos Ep. for Kparo?. drapvus for UTpa-rrSs, Kpah'nj 
{or icapSta ; but it is sometimes dialectic, as jSapdiaro^ Dor. for /SpaSiffros, 
Ppvraxos for Pdrpaxo? ; some of the Ep. forms are also Ion., Koen. Greg. 
337; and in Att. Opaaos and Oapaos are both used with a modification of 
the sense, v. Opaao?. III. p at the beginning of a word was pro- 
nounced so strongly (v. infr. 4), as to make a short vowel at the end of 
the word before long by position : — however this is only the case when 
two words are closely connected, as the Prep, and Subst. or Adj. and the 
Subst., and when the short vowel is in arsi, as, ipv^pri vvo pmfis II. 15. 
171, cf. 8. 25, Od. 18. 262, Ar. Nub. 416; seldom i[i thesi, as II. 24. 
755, Od. 1 3. 438, Ar. Thesm. 781, Nub. 344 : many examples are quoted 
from Pind. by Bockh v. 1. O. 8. 23 (30), P. I. 45 (86) ; from Trag. and 
Com. by Dawes Misc. Cr. p. 159, Markl. Supp. 94, Gaisf. Hephaest. p. 
219, Monk Hipp. 461 : acc. to Meineke, Com. Err. 2. 303 sq., a short 
vowel was always long in this position in the old Comedy ; — nipvaiv 
[-ww], as if irippvaiv, in Theocr. 29. 26, is dub. 2. by reason of 
this strong pronunc, p was regularly doubled after a Prep, or a privat., 
and after the augment, as anoppiTnoj appwaros tpffa ippixpa : so always 
in Prose : but the Poets take the licence of using a single p, esp. in 
compos, with an Adj. or Prep., as KaXkipoos, anop'tTiTcu, epiipi ; even with 
a, as aptxjaros (Anth. P. 11. 206); more rarely in a primary word, 
as TTvplxri, V. Jac. A. P. 78, 498, 774 : but these licences are not freq. in 
Horn., and very rare in Att. On the other hand Trpope'cu is always used in 
good Greek, not irpoppiu. 3. if p begins a word, it takes the rough 
breathing, except in the words 'Pdpos, pdpoj ; but in Aeol. p was never 
aspirated, Schaf Greg. 588, A. B. 693. Double p in the middle of words, 
which used to be printed pp (cf ha.t.Pyrr/ius, arrhabo) is now commonly 
pp, as in old Mss., cf. Bast Greg. Cor. 733. Some old Gramm. wrote p 
after a tennis and p after an aspirate in the middle of a word, as 'Arpevs, 
dtppos ; and in reduplicated words beginning with p, as pepairKJixevos, 
pepvTraipivos, some would write pep-, on the analogy of v«pl\T]Ka, rt- 
Bpapi/iai, etc., Giittling Accent, p. 205. In Greek, the first and second 
syll. seldom both began with p, as in Lat. rarus, roris, ruris, etc. ; ^apos, 
pojpui and reduplicated pfs. seem to form the only exceptions : but the 
repetition of p was not rare when the first was preceded by a mute, as 
Bpavpdiv, tppovpa, Kpaipa, and in the middle of words, dpapev, opcupfv, 
■yepapos : Lob. Paral. 14 sq. 4. p was called by the Ancients the 
dog s letter, littera canina (acc. to Lucil.), irritata canis quod ' rr' qnam 
plnrima dicat, v. Seal. Varro de Ling. Lat. vi (p. 192 Bip.), et ad Pers. 
I. 109. 

pa [a], enclit. Particle, Ep. for apa (q. v.), often in Hom., and Pind. ; 
more rarely (in lyric passages) in Trag., rj pa Aesch. Pers. 633, Soph. Aj. 
172 ; 77 pa lb. 177 ; in Ar. Pax 114, Thesm. 260, Dind. restores ap. — 
This is the only monosyll. Particle not ending in e, which allows elision. 

pd, poet, for paStov, cited from Alcman (26) by Apoll. Dysc. in A. B. 
566 ; from Soph, and Ion by Strab. 364. It is the old Root (pai, like 
irpait), to which belongs the Comp. pdaiv : cf. the Ep. forms pea, pefa. 

pd, TO, the root of a plant of the species Rheim^ to which belongs our 
rhubarb (i. e. Rha barbarum), Diosc. 3. 2 ; growing near the river Rha 
or Volga, whence its name acc. to Ammian. Marc. 22. 8, 28 ; cf prjov. 

pSpdcrcrco, Att. -ttoj, = paaaw, apaaaw, to make a noise, esp. by 
dancing or beating time with the feet, Hesych., Phot. ; cf. Low Germ. 
rabasiern : — also dppaPaaaoj (or dpajidaaw), Hesych. : — hence appd^a^, 
<5, a dancer, and metaph. a brawler. 

pappc, pa^jBovi, pappovvi, 0 my Master, Hebr. words in N. T. 

paj3S£vop.ai, Dep. to angle as with a rod, cf paPS'iov I. 2. 

papS-r)-t})6pos, ov, poet, for patS5o<p6po^, = Ovpaoipopos, Lyc. 1 1 39. 

papBiJu), to beat with a rod or stick, to cudgel, Ar. Lys. 5S7, Pherecr. 
AouAoS. 12; p. SevSpa to threik trees, to bring down the fruit, Theophr. 
C. P. I. 19, 4, etc. ; e\aias lb. 5. 4, 2 ; p. TTvpovs to thresh out wheat, 
Lxx (Ruth 2. 17). 

pipstvos, 77, ov, (pd/3So9) made of rods. Gloss. 

papSCov, TO, Dim. of pd/35os, a little rod or shoof, Theophr. H. P. 3. 17, 
6 ; the wand of Hermes, Babr. 1 1 7. 9, Arr. Epict. 3. 20, I 2 ; d-rrd pal35iov 
olaKl(€(r6at, of horses, Strab. 828. 2. a tendril appended to the lips 
of certain fishes, which are said pa^heviodai toIs iv tw aroptaTi, a 
KaKovaiv ot aXiets pajBSla Arist. H. A. 9. 37, 5. 3. an iron pin or 
stile, used in encaustic painting, Lat. veruculum, Plut. 2. 568 A, cf. Ath. 
687 B. II. a name of the plant aKip.o^, Diosc. Noth. I. 120. 

^apSio-pios, o, a flagellation, Eccl. : — also papSio-TVjS, ov, u, afiogger, 
Ms. in Mus. Borgh. p. 56 Schow. 


pwyiov. 

fiapSo-BiaiTOS, ov, living by the painter's stile (paSS'iov), epith. of Par- 
rhasius, a parody on d/3po5('aiTos, Ath. 543 D, 687 C. 

^apSo-ciS-ris, is, like a rod, striped-looking, av6os Geop. 12. 37; yoptipoi 
Hippiatr. : — also papSiiSiis, cs, Byz. 

pap8o-\oYia, j), a gathering of rods. Gloss. 

papSo-[jiavT€ia, rj, divining by a wand or staff, Cyrill. 3. 75 C. 

papSo-jiaxia, 77, a fighting with a staff or foil, Plut. Alex. 4. 

papSovopecij, to be paHhovofios, sit as umpire. Soph. Tr. 516. 

pap8o-v6[j.os, ov, (yipLu) holding a rod or wand ; hence, like paPSov- 
Xos, of the Rom. lictors, Plut. Aemil. 32 : an umpire, Hesych. 

papS6o|ji.ai, Pass, to be striped (cf pd^jSos 11), Jo. Lyd. 

pdpSos, 17, a rod, wand, stick, switch, Lat. virga, Horn. ; lighter than 
the iiaKTrjp'ia or walking-stick, v. Xen. Eq. II, 4, cf 8, 4; (but = 0a«- 
TTjpla, Ev. Matth. 10. 10, al.) : — also the young shoot of some trees, 
Theophr. H. P. 2. I, 2, cf Schneid. Ind. — Special uses : 1. a magic 

wand, as that of Circe, Od. 10. 238, 319, etc. ; that with which Athena 
touched Ulysses, to restore his youthful appearance, xp'"^^'^V pdjihw tne- 
fidaaaro Od. 16. 172 ; that with which Hermes overpowers the senses of 
man, II. 24. 343, Od. 5. 47 ; that with which Hades rules the ghosts, 
Pind. O. 9. 51, cf. Horat. Od. I. 10, 18, and 24. 16 (v. pajihiov I. l): 
a divining rod, Hdt. 4. 67. 2. a fishing-rod, Od. 12. 251 : — also 

a limed twig, for catching small birds, Ar. Av. 527. S. a spear- 

staff 01 shaft, Xen. Cyn. 10, 3 and 16. 4. a staff of office, like the 

earlier aKfj-rrrpov, Pind. O. 9. 50, Plat. Ax. 367 A : — dub. in Aesch. Supp. 
248 for pa05ovxos. 5. the wand borne by the paipcvhos, i-ni paPSq> 

fivOov h(paivfa9at Call. Fr. 138, cf. Paus. 9. 30, 3, and v. aKfiirrpov : 
hence, «aTd pajihov i-neiov according to the measure of his (Homer's) 
verses, Pind. I. 4. 66, ubi v. Dissen. (3. 56), cf Gottling praef Hes. p. 
xiii. 6. a rod for chastisement, p. Koap.cvaa Plat. Legg. 700 C ; 

p-adTi^ rj p. a riding-rod, Xen. Eq. 8, 4 ; p. jSorjAdns an ox-goad, Anth. 
Plan. 200; ^a'lveaOai pajihoLS Plut. Alex. 51. cf Anth. P. II. 153 : — later, 
al pd/35o( the fasces of the Roman lictors, Plut. Popl. 10, Lucull. 36 ; dv- 
BvwaTos upos TTevTC pa^Sovs C. I. 4033. 18., 4034. II ; cf. paffSovoptos, 
pal3Sovxos. 7. a shepherd's staff or crook, Lxx (Mich. 7. 14). 8. 
lb. (Ps. 73. 3), p. K\r}povop'ias seems to imply a measuring-rod. II. 
a stripe or strip, II. 12. 297 : a streak of light caused by refraction from 
the sun, Arist. Meteor. 3. 2, 6., 3. 6, 3, Mund. 4, 22, Theophr. Sign. I, 
II ; a streak or stripe on the skin of animals, SiavoiKiXa pd;3Sois Arist. 
H. A. 4. I, 25, cf Clearch. ap. Ath. 332 C; of clothes, Poll. 7. 53; 
cf papSaiTos : the flute of a column, cf paPScDcris : of minerals, a vein, 
Theophr. C. P. 4. 12, 6, etc. III. in Gramm., 1. a 

line, verse, Schol. Pind. I. 3. 63. 2. a critical mark, like o0t\6s, 

Hesych. (In sense it comes near to pa-rr'is, poiraKov ; but v. Curt. Gr. 
Et.no. 513,) 

pap5ovx«u, to be a palSSovxos, carry a rod or wand, esp. as a badge of 
office, Hippias ap. Ath. 259 D : — of the Roman lictors, to bear the fasces, 
Dio C. 48. 43 ; but in Pass, to have the fasces borne before one, Plut. 
Num. 10. 

papSovxia, fi, at Rome, the insignia of the lictor, the fasces, Plut. Fab. 

4, Cic. 16. 

papSovxiKos, T], ov, of or for pa05ovxla.. Gloss. 

papSodxos, o, (ex'") o«e who carries a rod or staff of office: 1. 
a judge, umpire at a contest, =l3pal3evTr]9, Plat. Prot. 338 A. 2. a 

magistrate's attendant, a staff-bearer, beadle, Ar. Pax 734; so, prob., 
in Thuc. 5. 50: — so, at Rome, of the lictors who carried the fasces, Polyb. 

5. 26, 10, etc.; cf. pafiSovopios, pa05otp6pos: — also paBSovxot, at, female 
attendants on Oenanthe, mother of Agathocles, Id. 15. 29, 13. 

pap8o<J>opea), to carry a wand or stick, Strab. 783. 

papSo-<j)6pos, ov, carrying a rod or staff, v. pal3S7](p6pos. 2.= 
pa0Rovxos 2, at Athens, a sort of beadle or constable, Schol. Ar. Pax 734! 
at Rome, a lictor, Polyb. 10. 32, 2. 3. as astrolog. term, applied 

to the planets, Schol. Ap. Rh. 4. 262, cf. Sext. Emp. M. 5. 31. 

^apSuSTjs, (s, V. sub paPSodS-rjS. 

papScoSia, 77, and pap8a)S6s, 6, as some wrote for patpwS-, considering 
these words as deriv. from pa/iSos ; but v. paif/wSus fin. 

pdp5u|xa, TO, a rod or bundle of rods, Hesych. 

pdp8coo-is, 77, the fluting of columns, Arist. Eth. N. 10. 4, 2 ; cf sq. 

papScoTos, 77, (jv, (as if from pa/SSoai, cf pa^Sos) made or plaited 
with rods, p. 6vpai wicker covers, Diod. 3. 22. II. (pd/3Sosll) 

striped, ip-dria Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 16: of animals, striped, streaked, 
striated, Lat. virgatus, esp. lengthways, Arist. H. A. 4. 4, 6 : of columns, 
fluted, Eustrat. ad Arist. Eth. N. 10. 4: so of a cup, Polemo ap. Ath. 
484 C. 

pdYds, dSor, 77, (payrjvai, p-qyvvfii) a rent, chink, Anth. P. II. 4°7' 
Diod. I. 39 ; a crack of the skin, Diosc. i. 94 ; of the lips, Galen. 

pa-ySaios, a, ov, (paySj]v) tearing, furious, violent, of rain-storms, Arist. 
Meteor. I. 12, 17, Audib. 45, Diod. 2. 27, Plut. Timol. 28, Luc. Tim. 
3; of lightning, Wessel. Diod. I. I41, Jac. Philostr. Imag. 273; of 
drinking, Clem. Al. 185. 2. of persons, raging, furious, Teleclid. 

npvT. 7, Ar. Fr. 37, Antiph. "AypoiK. 7 ; ws p. e^eXriKvOev Diphil. IIoA. 
2 ; p. 6V Tois dywdL Plut. Pelop. I : — to p. violence, Plut. 2. 447 A, 456 
C. Adv. -cus, Eccl. 

pa78ai.6Tt]S, T^Tos, 17, violence, fury. Poll. 4. 22. 

pdY8T)V, Adv., (pdaaw, prjyvvpi.i) tearingly, violently, Lat. raptim, Plut. 
2. 418 E. 

poYji, 77, =pa7df, pnypa, Hipp. 235. 41., 236. 4, etc. 
pdYifo), fut. l^oj, (pd^) to gather grapes, Theocr. 5. 1 13. 
pdYiKos, 77, ov, (pd^) of berries or grapes, Theophr. H. P. 3. 18, 12. 
pa-yiov [d], TO, Dim. of pd£, E. M. 705. 52 (Gaisf payl). II. a 

poisonous kind of spider, Aet. ; v. sub poif . 


IxxyociOij? 

^aY0-ei.8T|S. €!, like berries or grapes ; p. xt^uiv in the eye, t/ie choroid 
membrane, Greenhill Theophil. p. 159. 8. 

pu.-y6eis, taaa, ev, (payrj) font, rent, burst, Sipos Nic. Th. 821. 

pa-yo-XoYos, ov, gathering berries or grapes, ex'^""^ Anth. P. 6. 45 : — 
pdYoXoYsco, to gather them, Schol. Theocr. 5. 113; and -koyia, ij, Suid. 

pdYo-TTovs, JToSos, 5, 77, with chapped feet, E. M. 810. 28. 

paYoco, only in E. M. 703. 3, and Suid., paySiaai • Tejietv, prob. f. 1. for 

paYw8T]S, (s,= payouts, Theophr. H. P. 7. 15, 4, v. Lob. Phryn. 76. 
pa5a\6s, 17, OJ', V. sub pohavo^. 
pa8a[j.vos, (5, v. sub bpohapvos. 

paSajxvciSifjs, er, (ei'Sos) a yotmg shoot, Schol. Nic. Th. 543. 
f)a8aviju, V. sub poddvTj. 
paSdvos, 77, ov, V. sub poSavos. 

polSia, Ta, a kind of easy shoes, Pherecr. Incert. 76, Plat. Com. Incert. 55. 
pa8iva.Ki], Tj, the Persian name for a black strong-smelling petroleum, 
found at Ardericca near Susa, Hdt. 6. 119, 4. 

paSlvos, 17, 6v, Aeol. PpaSivos, a, 6v : — poet. Adj. slender, taper, 
If^aaOKr] II. 23. 583; aKuvres Stesich. 50; Kioves Ibyc. 52; of plants, 
opira^ Sappho 105 ; (poTvi^ Theogn. 6 ; Kvirapiaaoi Theocr. II. 45., 27. 
45. 2. of the form of the youthful limbs or body, taper, slim, 

TToSfs h. Cer. 183, Hes. Th. 195 ; x^'P'^ Theogn. I002 ; p.ripoi Anacr. 65 ; 
■nSiKoi Id. 104, ubi v. Bgk. ; jipahivav 'Atppodirav Sappho 91, cf. Theocr. 
10. 24 ; awp-ara Xen. Lac. 2, 6 ; pahivos to) prjKd tov crdi/xaTOS Plut. 2. 
723 D; oft. in Anth. 3. generally, tender or mobile, 6a<J€ Aesch. Pr. 

400 ; and the Gramm. give ivKivrjTos among other interpretations. (From 
.y'PAA or BPAA ; cf. pod-dvrj, paS-dvrj, poS-avoi and pad-aXoi, opud- 
apvos and pa.5-ap.vos, pd5-i^, pi(-a, and perh. po5-6v (Aeol. 0p6Sov) ; so 
that the orig. notion would be lithe, pliant ; cf. Hesych., paSh ' to dp.- 
(poT(pa)ae i-^KiKXiptvov.) 

f>dSi.| [d], iKos, 6, a branch, Nic. Th. 378, 533, AI. 57, 331 ; of the 
palm, a frond, Diod. 2. 53. (Cf. Lat. radix.) 

pa8ios, a, ov ; Att. also oj, ov Eur. Med. 1375 : Ep. and Ion. pTjiSios. 
77, ov, [t], as always in Horn. ; in Theogn. also f>Tj8ios, 77, ov (but v. 
infr.) : — Degrees of Comparison : the regul. Comp. paSiuTepos (which 
occurs in Byz.) is cited from Hyperid. by Poll. 5. 107, perhaps by error 
for padilarepos, which occurs in Hyperid. ap. Ath. 424 D, Arist. Probl. 
2. 42, 2, Polyb. 11. I, I., 16. 20, 4: — but the form pqaiv, paov (from 
^5) is more common, Thuc. 5. 36, etc. ; Ion. pTj'icov, pipov Hipp. 538. 
26; Ep. prjLTfpos II. 18. 258., 24. 243; contr. p^jrepos Theogn. 1370 
(and Lachm. restores this form for prjSios in 574, 577); Dor. pdrepos 
Pind. O. 8. 78 (cf. Bockh v. 1. ad 60, Lob. Phryn. 402) ; a form paaaojv 
is cited in E. M. 158. 15 : — Sup. pqaros, rj, ov, Att. ; Ion. and Ep. ^77- 
tCTOs, Od. 4. 565, Dor. pd'Caros Theocr. II. 7; contr. prjaros Timon. 
Fr. 41 ; Ep. prjiraTos, v. infr. B. III. fin. : the regul. form pqSiiiraros 
only in Theod. Prodr. : cf. also pqos. (V. pa, pea, pua.) Easy, 
ready, and so easy to make or do, opp. to xo^^Troj (Arist. Rhet. I. 6, 27), 
rtvi for one, II. 20. 265, Od. 16. 221 ; prjiSiov roi 'Itros a word easy for 
thee to understand and follow, 11. 146, cf. h. Ap. 534; olpoi pTjcSlr] 
an easy Toad, Hes. Op. 290; ray^vs ■ydp"AiSr]^ pdaros dvSpi SvaTv^ei 
Eur. Hipp. 1047: — c. inf., rdtppos pTjidirj Trepfjoai easy to pass over, II. 
12.54; PV'i-'''^P°^ TToXept^iiv fiaav 'Axaiol easier to fight with, 18. 258 ; 
pri'ntpoi . . 'AxawTaiv kvaipepev easier for them to slay, 24. 243 ; ov 
prjiSi kart Bewv ipucvhea Siiipa dvSpdffi ye OvrjTOiai taprjptvai 20. 265, 
cf. Od. 16. 211. 2. paSiov tan it is easy, c. inf., pdSiov iroMv 

oeiaai dipavporepois Pind. P. 4. 484 ; rofr yap diicalois dvrex^^^ 
pqSiov Soph. Fr. 99, cf Ph. 1395, Ar. Thesm, 68, Thuc. 6. 21, Plat., 
etc.; c. acc. et inf, rvpavvov evaepeiv ov pqSiov Soph. Aj. 1350, cf. 
Xen. Hell. 6. 2, 10; x"'^^"''''' '''o Troicfi', to 5e KeXevaai p. Philem. ''Ei<p. 
2 ; pqov irapaiveiv fj ira$6vTa Kaprepetv Menand. Monost. 471, etc. ; — 
also, pqaroi daiv dpvi'ea6ai = pdSidv kariv avTovs dpvvecOat, Thuc. 4. 
10; also, pqarai €s to (iXdnTeaOat (sc. ai i/^cs) Id. 7. 67. b. also, 

pqSwv iari it is a light matter, you think little of doing, vap vpiv p. 
(evoKTOveiv Eur. Hec. I 247 ; to innipdv p. Kal vavTos elvat Dem. 13. 
27. II. of persons, easy, ready, coynplaisant, obliging, affable, 

Lat. facilis, commodus, pqovi xp'?"'^"' to) iiXimw Id. II. 21 ; so, p. 
Tjdea Eur. Hipp. 1115 ; pddtos tov Tpdwov Luc. Merc. Cond. 40. 2. 
in bad sense, reckless, imscrupulous, Luc. Alex. 4 ; cf. B. I. 2, pqSiovp- 
yos. 3. pqaiv yeveaBai to be easier, get better, of a sick person, 

Hipp. 419. 43, (and of pain, rjv Se ^77 pqov y lb. 45) ; wavep p. 'iaopai 
shall feel easier, better, Dem. in8. 29; tout' r)v notfis, p. iaei Theo- 
pomp. Com. $11/. I ; EvpnriSov piVTjaBrjTi, Kal p. eati Philippid. <^LXad. 
1 : cf. pai^ai. 

B. Adv. paZiais, Ep. and Ion. prjiS'iais, as always in Horn., easily, 
lightly, readily, willingly, Hom., Hdt., etc.; in Att., often, pqh'iojs (pepeiv 
to bear lightly or with equanimity, to make light of a thing, Eur. Andr. 
744, etc. ; p. dvex^f^Sai lb. 232 ; p. diroXeindv to leave not unwillingly, 
Thuc. I. 2. 2. in bad sense, lightly, recklessly, rashly, p. irtpi 

peydXwv ^ovXeveadai lb. 73, cf. Plat. Legg. 917 B ; pqS'iais ovtoj in this 
easy, thoughtless way. Id. Rep. 377 B, 378 A. 3. of things, TaXdvTov 
pqS'iQj? d^ios easily, filly, worth a talent, Isae. 72. 38 ; ou p. hardly, 
scarcely, Plut. Lyc. 31, cf. Wytt. 2. 39 B. II. Comp., pqov 

<l>ep(iv Thuc. 8.87; pqov bpvvvai Kal einopKttv 7) otiovv nothing so easy 
or natural, Dem. 1269. 13 ; Ion. p-qiov Hipp. 538. 26 ; also prjiTepais, 
Id. 588. 23., 601. 10. III. Sup. pqtXTa, esp. in phrases, pqoTa ipepeiv 
Soph. O. T. 320, 983 ; ws paoTa (pepeiv Aesch. Pr. 104, Soph. Fr. 236, 
cf. Eur.Supp.954, Thuc.3. 82, etc.; p. Te Kali]5iaTa 0toT(veiv Xen. IVlem. 
2.1,9; later, aTrd toO pqaTov, tK tov p. Dion. H. de Comp. 25, Plut. 
Fab. II : — Ep. prj'iTaTa Od. 19. 577., 21. 75. 
potSiovpYeu), to do things with ease or off-hand, ola iroXXd, fj 6eds p. Luc. 


1355 


Hermot. 71 (with an allusion to the tricks of sleeping f;mcy). 2. to 
act thoughtlessly or recklessly, to do wrong, misbehave, Xen. Cyr. 2. I, 
25., 8. 4, 5, Oec. 20, 16; so in Pass., yvovi vXetaTa (as L. Dind. for 
■nXt'idTovs) pqSiovpyetirSai Id. Lac. 5, 2 : — generally, to play the rogue, 
KXfiTTei, TeXaivei, /5a5iou/37erApollod. Com. Incert. 1. 13, cf. Plut. 2.602 A ; 
p. iv TaTs icpripepiai to make fraudulent entries, lb. 829 D. II. to 

live an easy, lazy life, take things easily, opp. to wpovoeiv, tlnXo-novtiv, 
Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 8, cf. Hier. 8, 9, etc. III. c. acc. to treat 

slightingly, slight, neglect, Jac. Philostr. Imag. p. 284. 
pa8iovpYT][J.a, to, a reckless act, crime, Dion. H. I. 77, Plut. Pyrrh.6,etc. 
pciSiovpYia, 77, ease in doing, facility, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 34; (prob. the 
interpr. evicoXia in Suid., Phot,, etc., refers to this passage). II. 
easiness, laziness, sloth, lb. 7. 5, 74, Mem. 2.1, 20, etc. 2. reckless- 
ness, want of principle, wickedness, Polyb. 12. 10, 5 ; esp. lewdness, Xen. 
Mem. 2. I, 20, and perhaps Cyr. I. 6, 34 : fraud, Plut. Cato Mi. 16. 
paOiovpYiKus, Adv. fraudulently : Comp. -orepov, Byz. 
pa8iovpY6s, ov, {*epyoS) properly, doing things easily ; but only used 
in bad sense, unscrupulous, reckless, p. eivai kv toTs Xoyois Kal ev tois 
tpyois Arist. Virt. 6, 5 : as Subst. a knave, rogue, Polyb. 4. 29, 4, Plut. 
2. 602 A ; esp. for -trXaaToypdfpos, a forger. Phot., etc. : — Adv. -yui^, 
Epiphan. 2. of things, opp. to dyvos, impure, Bvaiai Xen. Symp. 

8, 9 : — Comp. Adv. -oTepov in this sense, Arr. An. 2. 5. 
pajo), =^i;^''a) (q. v.), to snarl, as a dog, metaph. of men, Cratin. AtjA. 3. 
paQayio, to make a noise, Hesych. s. v. eppaOdyei ; cf. avppayadew. 
paGdYos [pa], o,=p66os, Schol. Nic. Th. 194, cf Epigr. Gr. 1049. 4. 
pa9aLv<ji, = pa'ivai, Hesych.; but in Phot., = o'7rc/pa;, as Hesych. expl. 
pavdoj. 

pd6d(jiiY^ [Od'], 17705, 77, a drop, II. II. 536., 20. 501, Hes. Th. 
1S3. II. of solids, a grain, bit, Kovirjs paddptyye; II. 23. 502. 

— Cf. pav'is. 

pdOdfjiiJciJ, —palvQi, Opp. H. 5. 657, Nonn. D. 6. 256. 
pdGuirvYiSoJ, {pdcraw, irvyrj) to give one a slap on the buttocks, Ar. 
Eq. 796 ; written poBoirvyt^oj in Suid., and Thorn. M. cites poQoirv- 
yicr\x6s, 0. 

pii6d(Tcra}, =^a(va). Phot., Hesych. II. = 7rX77(r<roj, Hesych. 

pa9vi[xe(i), to be pq6vp.os, to leave off^work, take holiday, Polyb. 10. 20, 
2. 2. mostly in bad sense, to be remiss, be idle, opp. to trovea}, Xen. 
An. 2. 6, 6, Isocr. 3 D, etc. ; p. kirl tivi Dem. 427. fin. ; Trep'i tivos Polyb. 
2. 49, 9 ; Ti, Trep'i ti Diod. 2. 18., 14. 88. 
pa9v|ji,TiT€ov, verb. Adj. one must be careless, Basil. 
pa9ij[j,ia, 77, easiness of temper, a taking things easily, Thuc. 2. 39. 2. 
recreation, relaxation, amusement, Eur. Cycl. 203 ; in pi., at p. Kal at 
d-rroviai Kal dp.eXeiai Arist. Rhet. I. 1 1, 4, cf. Polyb. 10. 19, 5. II. 
mostly in bad sense, indifference, sluggishness, laziness, Lys. 117. 10, 
Xen. Mem. 3. 5, 5, al. ; p. Kal dpeXeia Dem. 112. 4; p. KTrjaaadai to 
get a name for laziness, Eur. Med. 218. 2. heedlessness, rashness, 

TOV Xoyov Plat. Phaedo 99 B. 
pa9ij|XOii-oi6s, dv, (iroLeoj) making thoughtless, careless, etc., Eccl. 
p^-Gujios, ov, {pqhiov, pqov) light-hearted, easy-tempered, thoughtless, 
careless. Si pqOvpoTaTe Plat. Theaet. 1 66 A. 2. mostly in bad sense, 
taking things easy, indifferent, lazy, sluggish, Lat. socors. Soph. El. 958, 
Isocr. 195 D ; ovSeh ydp&iv p. evKXerjs dv-qp Eur. Fr. 239. II. 
of things, easy, Lat. seciirus, plos Isocr. 63 B ; pqdvpoTdT-q KaTacpvyrj Id. 
230 A ; Ta pqOvpoTaTa alptiaOai Plat. Crito 45 D, cf. Arist. Rhet. I. 10, 
4. III. Adv. -peas. Plat. Legg. 659 B, etc. 2. much like 

pqdiais, lightly, with equanimity, p. <pepeiv, virocpepeiv Andoc. 32.17, Plat. 
Rep. 549 D, Legg. 879 C; p. ex^i-v Isocr. 236 C; irepi. ti Polyt). 4. 7, 
6; Comp. -OTepov, Isocr. 127 D, 142 A; pqSvpoTepas Zidytiv Arist. 
Pol. 7. 16, 14. 
paia, f), recovery from sickness, Hesych. ; v. pal'^aj. 
pai-P-qSov. Adv., (paifios) as if crooked, E. M. 701. 12. 
pai(3o-6i8T]s, e's, crooked-looking, Hipp. Art. 810, Mochl. 842, v. Foes. 
Oecon. : cf poiKoeiSrj?. 
paipo-Kpdvos, ov, with crooked head, Kopvvrj Anth. P. 6. 35. 
paijSos, 77, dv, crooked, bent, esp. of bandy legs (v. sq.), to paiPdv Arist. 
Soph. Elench. 31, 3 ; cf. fiXaiavs, poiKos ; also, p. yvia, Pdai^ Nic. Th. 
801, Lyc. 262 ; v-qpLTai, SpaKojv Id. 238, 917. (The orig. form seems 
to have been fpay-ds, cf. Lat. valgus, Goth, vraig (aKoXtds) ; — for the 
diphth. cf. y'PAT (pfjyvvpt), paiai, if these words be akin.) 
paipocrK6XT|s, is, (aiceXos) crook-legged, rrdyovpos Anth. P. 6. 196. 
paiSoTTjs, 7)tos, 77, crookedness, Eust. 914. 47. 

patpoo), (pacfios) to make crooked, bend, Lyc. 563 : — Pass., Eust. Opusc. 
78. 16, etc. 

pdill&j. Ion. pT)i?<o : fut. i'lTM : (pq, pqojv) : — to grow easier, more endur- 
able, of ailments, Hipp. 1034 B, Il39>ctc- 2. of persons, to find 
relief, recover from illness, Hipp. Fract. 755, Plat. Rep. 462 D, Dem. 
13. 2 : to take one's rest, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 68 (though the reading varies") ; 
sometimes c. gen., p. -ndvaiv to rest from toil, Memnon 4 ; p. Ik vdaov 
Ach. Tat. 4. 16 ; cf. pqSios II. 3. II. trans, to make easier, 
alleviate an illness, Hipp. Aph. 1254. 

paivu, Pind., Att. : fut. pdvo) Antiph. ^iXo9. I. 12, Lyc. 1104, but Att. 
also pavoj (like <pdvu/),Apo\\. Dysc. de Adv.600. 2S: — aor. eppava Arched. 
077ff. I, cf Eur. Rhes. 73, Cycl. 402 ; Ion. epprjva Hipp. (v. infr.): — Med., 
aor. eppdvdprjv (wept-) Plut., Ath. : — Pass., aor. eppdvOrjv Pind. P. 5-135. 
Arist. Probl. (?) : — pf. eppappai Persae. ap. Ath. 740 F, 3 pi. eppavTac 
Aesch. Pers. 571 (if Herm. is right) ; later ippaapai Schol. II. 12. 431. 
— Two irreg. Ep. forms must be noticed, imperat. aor. pdcraare Od. 30. 
150 ; and 3 pi. pf. pass. eppdSarai 20. 354, with piqpf. ippdharo, II. 12. 
431 [a] : — these are formed as if from another pres. pdju), which how- 
jj, ever does not appear in use; (The synon. forms paOalva, paSap'i^ai, 


1356 ' pal'oi - 

paOaaaoj (cited by Hesych. and others), and paOa/jiiy^. seem to shew that 
there was a threefold Root PAN (pav'is), PAA (or APA, v. sub apSai), 
and PA0). I. to sprinkle, besprinkle, with acc. of the object 

besprinkled, 1. properly with liquids, paucraTe (sc. Swpa vSari) Od. 
1. c. ; pavov Sopovs Com. Anon. 17, cf. Theophr. C. P. 4. 3, 3; (povw 
TTfSiov Pind. I. 8 (7). 110 ; alpari ficvpov Eur. I. A. 15S9 ; kKalcu prjvai 
Hipp. Fract. 765 ; pvpois p. eic KaXttihoov Polyb. 31. 3, 1 7 : — Pass., nvpyoi 
Kal iirak^its aipari <pcuTuiv (ppaSar II. 12. 431 ; aipari S' kppdSarai 
roixoi Od. 20. 354 ; rd vpoaojira 5id to ^aiveaOai piXava yiverai Arist. 
H.A.6. 29,6. 2. also of solids, to strew, bestrew, iirvoi paivovro 

icoviri II. II. 282; /5. \duva napirw Nonn. D. 2. 65. 3. metaph., p. riva 
vpvcp, vfiaov (vkoyiais Pind. P. 8. 81, I. 6 (5). 30 (cf. aphoj II). II. 
to sprinkle, scatter, with acc. of the thing scattered or sprinkled, pavSjn 
rreSoir' eyKfcpaXov will scatter it, Eur. Fr. 388 (cf. paiai I. fin.) ; palvtiv 
to sprinkle (water) on the fish, Xenarch. nop<p. 6 ; pa'iveiv Is rd 0\€ipapa 
to sprinkle (vinegar) in their eyes, Ar. Ran. 1441 ; p. nvpovs Opp. H. 2. 
100 ; xoa^ Lyc. 1 185 : cf. Lob. Soph. Aj. 376. III. absol. to 

sprinkle water, Arist. H. A. 9. 37, 6 ; pav'ioi p. to let water fall in drops. 
Id. Meteor. 3. 4, 17. 

^aios, a, 01', Ion. ^7710?, 77, ov,= pqhws, cited from Opp. C. loi (where 
however pijiov is prob. the neut. Compar.). 

f)aicrTT|p, ripo's, o and fj, (paiw) a smasher, i. e. a hammer, II. 18. 477 
(where it is fem.), Aesch. Pr. 56, Cill. Dian. 59 ; masc. in Anth. P. 6. 
117 ; XP^'^^^°'^ ""'^ pcLiaTTipos ffryaai to set up a statue of one in beaten 
gold, Anth. P. 7. 5 : — generally, a destroyer, SaAof p. pteyapaiv Opp. H. 

f)aicrTifipios, a, ov, smashing, hammering, p. ISpdos the blacksmith's 
sweat or toil, Opp. H. 2. 28 ; rd patOT-qpiathe hammers, lb. 5. 153. II. 
generally, destructive, pernicious, p. <pappaica, opp. to iadKa, Ap. Rh. 3. 
803 ; c. gen., p. Ovpov lb. 790; vrjuiv 4. 921. 

f)ai(TTT]po-KOTria, 17, a zvorking with a hamtner, Philo Byz. de VII Mir. 4. 

fid'CcTTOS, a, ov. Dor. for prjKjTOi ; v. pdSios. 

fjaicTTO-TviTOS, ov, stmck with the hammer, anpoves Manetho I. 2S9, etc. 

paLij}, poet. subj. pa'iTj(Tt Od. 5. 221 : fut. pa'iaw (Siap-) Horn., Ep. inf 
paiatp^vai Od. 8. 569 : aor. ippaiira, subj. palarj 23. 235: — Pass., fut. 
(in med.) pa'iaopai (Stap-) II. 24. 355 : aor. ippaladriv Hom. (Perh. 
akin to p-qyvvyii, cf. pai(i6s.) To break, smash, shiver, shatter, p. vrja 
to wreck a ship, Od. 8. 569., 13. 151., 23. 235 ; p. Tivd to cause one to 
suffer shipwreck, 5. 221 ; — in Pass., paiopivos 07ie shipwrecked, Od. 6. 
326 ; vavs paiaOuaa Ap. Rh. 2. II 13 ; also, tpaayavov ippalcrBr] itwas 
shivered, II. 16.339; '''V "^^ kyK((pa\os ye Std a-rreos . . pa'iono irpbi 
ovdti his brain would be dashed on the ground throughout the cavern, Od. 
9. 459 (Eur. expressed this by pa'ivui, v. pa'ivw II) ; so, aidiv Si' uaTtwv 
ippaiaSi] the marrow came rushing through the bones, Pind. Fr. 77. II. 
generally, to destroy, Ap. Rh. I. 617, Anth. P. 7. 529, etc. : — Pass, to be 
broken down, crushed by suffering, orav . . ^aiaOfi Aesch. Pr. 189, cf. 
Soph. Tr. 268. 

f)aKd, Hebr. word expressive of utter contempt, N. T. 

fiuK-evSiJTi)? [C], ov, 6, wearing rags, surname of one Joseph the 
Ragged, a monk who wrote on rhetoric, Walz Rhett. 3. 465 sqq. ; fem. 
-evSviTLS. iSos, C. I. 8721. II ; also paKevSijTos, ov, Hesych; and Verb 
(i)aK«v8tiTcco, to wear rags, occurs in Eccl. 

paKerpL^tii, = pax^Tpl^w, Plat. Com. Incert. 67. 

fiaKCTpov, TO, a cooking utensil. Poll. 7. 25 : Hesych. has PpaKerpov 
(Aeol.?), a pruning-hook. 
pQKia, V. sub pa\la. 

pdKifco, paKKiJu), paKxi?o>, coUat. forms of paxi^oj. 
^aKivos [d], rj, ov, ragged. Gloss. 

f)aKiov [a], t6, Dim. of pkicos, mostly in pi. rags, Ar. Ach. 412, Vesp. 
128, al. ; in sing., paitiov ti toC ■nakamv Sp&paros Ach. 415. 

f)aKio-o-vppaTrTd.8T)S, ov, o, a rag-stitcher, in Ar. Ran. 842, of Euripides, 
7Vho tricked o?it his heroes in rags, cf. Ach. 411 sqq. 

paKis, (5os, Tj, a tivig, Hesych. 

paKo-SiJTir)S [v], ov, o, (5voj) clad in rags, Jo. Chrys. ; — paKoSvTOS, ov, 
ragged, o'toKt] Eur. Rhes. 712 : whence paKoStJTeoj, Orig. 3. 346 C, 

pdicoeis, foo'a, ev, ragged, torn, tattered, Anth. P. 6.^21. II. 
like payoeis, wrinkled, lb. II. 66. 

paKos [d], cos, TO, a ragged, tattered garment, paKOs apcpi$a\ia0ai 
Od. 6. 178, cf. 13. 434., 14. 342, 349 ; dv6' IpaTiov plv Ixf' pdwos Ar. 
PI. 540; pa/cos (popti Antiph. SrpaT. i. 6, cf. Philem. Incert. 53 ; — often 
in pi. pdicea, Att. paicTj, rags, tatters, Od. 14. 512., 18.67, 74-> '9- 
al., Hdt. 3. 129, Soph. Ph. 39, 274; (never in II.). 2. generally, 

fj strip of cloth, pdicea (poiviKta Hdt. / . 76 : even a strip of flesh, aduparos 
/5. Aesch. Pr. 1023. 3. collectively, rag, lint, Hipp. 472. 30, 

Diosc, etc. II. in pi., also, rents in the face, wrinkles, Ar. PI. 

1065. Ill, metaph. a rag, remnant, eiKaaai to kpe'nriov pdnei 

oiKias Anon. ap. Arist. Rhet. 3. II, 13 ; of an old seaman, a\ioio P'tov 
pdwos Anth. P. 9. 242, cf 7. 380, Luc. Tim. 32. — The Aeol. form lipdicos 
(q. V.) loses the contemptuous sense. (This Aeol. form, as well as the 
sense, suggests a deriv. from fPAF (v. p-qyvvpi) : but the interchange 
of 7 and K is questionable, and Curt, would refer pdnos to the same Root 
with XaKos, Xafc'is, lacero, lacerna, cf Skt. vraiik' (scindere). Yet the 
usage of paKuopai, paicojdis, compared with Lat. ruga (vruga), A. S. 
wrinc-le, favours the old deriv.) 

paKO-ct)op€a), to wear rags or tatters, Schol. Ar. Pax 739 : — the Adj. 
-<j>6pos, 01', occurs in Eccl. 

paKoo), {pcLKos) to tear in strips ; Pass., Pint. 2. 642 E. II. metaph. 

io make wrinkled, Clem. Al. 2S1 : — Pass., tppaicojpiva Trpuffojira jvrinkled 
faces, Diosc. 5. 102. 2. in Pass, io be dispersed all about, paicovadai 
kv rw crujpaTi Hipp. 507. 51. 


fiaKTTjpLos, a, ov, (pdaacii) fit for striking with, ichrpa Trag. ap. 
Hesych. I.T. piXrj Howv avavXa Kai p. broken, discordant, 

{\pO(pwhr) /cat 6opvl3d>S>] Hesych.) Soph. Fr. 631. 

paKTOS, 17, vv, (pdaaaj) broken, rugged, Lyc. 92. II. as Subst. 

a cliff, Hesych. 

paKTpia, rj, (paicTos) a pole for beating fruit-trees, asp. olives, with, 
Poll. 7. 146., 10. 130: paKTpiov, TO, is dub. in Phot, and Hesych. 

pdK(oST)S, e?, (eiSos) ragged, x'Ttuj'iV/co?, Dio C. 65. 20. 2. 
wrinkled, Anth. P. 5. 21 ; in Galen, of the worn and chafed skin of bed- 
ridden people. 

paKcojia, TO (paKuw) in pi., =ptiK?/, pdicia, rags, Ar. Ach. 432. 

paKioo-is, 17, {paKooj) a becoming ragged or wrinkled, as the skin, when 
the flesh under it is shrunk, Galen., Paroemiogr. 

pdp.p.a, TO, (palvoj) anything sprinkled, Apollod. in Math. Vett. p. 37. 

pd|ip.a, TO, {pdiTTcu) anything sewn or stitched, a seam, hem, Pind. Fr. 
55, Hermipp. Mofp. 9, Plat. Com. 'EopT. 11, Joseph. A. J. 3. 7, 5. 2. 
the fastening of a bandage by sewing (as appa by a knot), Hipp. Ofhc. 
743. 3. a thread, Diod. I. 87, Hippiatr. 

paixjAuTcoSTjS, €S, (6(Sos) as if sezvn : — like a thread, Hesych. 

pdpvos, Tj, a kind of prickly shrub, also called -rraXiovpos, Rhamnus 
paliurus, Eupo\. Aly. 1.5: Theophr. mentions two kinds, white and 
black, H. P. 3. 18, 2 ; Diosc, I. 119, three. 

'Pap-voOs, ovvTO^, (contr. from papvotis), 0, Rhamnus, a demus in 
Attica, (named from the pdpvot growing in it, cf. Thorn-ey, the islet on 
which Westminster stands), 57 iv 'P. Otds, i. e. Nemesis, Paus. I. 33, 2, 
cf Strab. 396, 399, Wordsw. Athens and Att. p. 43 ; 'VapvovvTi, not Iv 
'P., at Rhamnus, Cobet V. LL. p. 201. — Hence 'Pap-vovrtrios, a, ov, 
Rka?nnusian, Oratt. ; rj Tap-vovcria, epith. of Nemesis from her temple 
at Rhamnus, Hesych., etc. ; also 'Pa|xvovcrCs, iSos, 7), Call. Dian. 232 ; 
'Pa|j,vovcrids, dSos, y, Anth. P. app. 50. 2. 

pap,vo-<j)dY«'o, to eat thorns, Manass. Chron. 4205. 

pap4)d5op.ai, Pass, io have a beak. Phot., Hesych. 

pa|x<()T], y, a hooked knife, like our bill, Polyb. lo. 18, 6, Hesych. 

pa[X(j)T)(TTT)S, ov, 6, a fish, prob. the pike, Hesych., cf Xenocr. 7. 

pdp-4>i-ov, TO, Dim. of pdpcpos, Gramm. ap. Schiif. ad Greg. Cor. p. 29. 

f)ap,({)Cs, (5os, 17, a hook. Hero Belop. II. a ship of very 

curved shape, Hesych. 

pd|j.<j)OS, eof, TO, the crooked beak of birds of prey : generally, a beak, 
bill, neb, Ar. Av. 99, Plat. Com. 2o(f. 5, Plut. 2. 980 £ : c{. pvyxos. 
(An Adj. pap<p6s, crooked, in Hesych.) 

pa[ji,<jjcoSt]s, es, (eiSoj) beak-shaped, cited from Philostr. 

pap,i|/6s, 57, 6v, = paiPvs, Hesych. 

pavi^<jy, = paivco. Poll. 10.30. 

pavis, (Sos, rj, (pa'ivco) like Homer's paOdpiy^, a drop, irkTpav icoiXalvei 
p. vSaTOs ev5(X(x^tri Choeril. 9 (p. 169 Nake) ; vypal p. Eur. Andr. 227 ; 
Spuaov Ion 106; y p. fiefiXrjK^ pe a rain-drop, Ar. Ach. 171, cf. Arist. 
Meteor. I. 13, 10., 3. 4, 17. 2. semen virile, Anth. P. 10.45. 3. 
metaph. a drop, spot, to. irTiXa ex^' pavLdas Ael. N. A. 17. 23 ; ai tov 
Xpvoov p. Philostr. 134. 

pavTTjp, fipos, 0, (paivoj) one who ivets, esp. of the inner corner of the 
eye, also called 77177)7, Nic. Th. 673, cf Poll. 2. 71. 

pavTT)pi.os, a, ov, of or for sprinkling, rreSov pavrrjpiov besprinkled, 
reeki?ig, with blood, Aesch. Ag. 1092 ; Pors. read rriSov pavT-qpiov (as a 
Subst.) defilement ; and, in the same sense, Dobree suggested the compd. 

1T€5op/)a!'T77plOJ'. 

pavTi^o), = paiVoj, Ep. Hebr. 9. 13, 19, 21 : — Pass, to be sprinkled, Ath. 
521 A, Lxx (Levit. 6. 27, al.). II. of the effect, to purify, lb. 

(Ps. 51. 7), Ep. Hebr. 10. 22. 

pavTicrp,6s, o, a sprinkling, vSeup paVTurpov Lxx (Num. 19. 9 sq.) ; 
alpa pavTiffpov Ep. Hebr. 12. 24; cf I Pet. I. 2.: — so pavTicris, etus, 
77, Achmes Onir. 188, in lemmate ; and pavTicrfjia, to, Basil. 

pavTiCTTpov or — rTjpiov, to, and pavTi<rTT]p, d, an instrument for sprink- 
ling, a whisk, Byz., Eccl. 

pavTOS, 77, ov, {paivcu) sprinkled : spotted, Lxx (Gen. 30. 32), Gramm. 

pa|, pdyus, rj. Ion. and in later Gr. pw^, paiyo! (d pjo^ in Lxx (Isai. 65. 
8) ), cf TTTof, TTTtuf, Lob. Phryn. 76 : — -a grape. Archil. 179 ipdii). Soph. 
Fr. 464 ; KoTtt pdya lioTpvcov for each grape in the bunch. Plat. Legg. 
845 A; pdyes liuTpvos Arist. H. A. 5. 18, 7. cf. Probl. 20. 23 ; pdyas . . iv 
avTw Tw lioTpvC Theophr. C. P. 5. I, I ; tos OTatpvXds ical ws /card plav 
TO? pdyas Philostr. 809 : — generally, a berry, p. yXvKvaihip Diosc. Parab. 
2. Ill : a clove of garlic. Id. 2. 181. 2. a venomous kind of spider, 
so called from its shape, Ael. N. A. 3. 36 ; pw^ in Nic. Th. 717. 3. 
in Poll. 2. 146, pdyes are the tips of the fingers. — Draco writes the nomin. 
pat, but v. Lob. Phryn. 76. (Cf Lat. rac-emus.) [In Nic. Al. 184, 
pdyeaai should be read for pSyieuai^ 

paovojs, = pqov. Adv. of pqaiv, Nicet. Ann. 1 14 C, etc. 

paos, as collat. form of pqSios, formed erroneously by Gramm. from 
the Comp. pSoi', and sometimes introduced into Mss. for fiqSiov, as in 
Isocr. 214 D; v. Lob. Phryn. 403. On the Comp. paorepos in late 
Greek, v. Lob. 1. c, and cf. dptivoTepos, pei^oTfpos. — The Adv. /5acus 
only in Suid. 

pdira, 77, =Lat. rapa,—yoyyv\is, Diosc. 2. 134. 

paTraTT], 77, a shepherd's pipe, Hesych. ; whence Casaub. restored 
pairaT-a-uX-QS, ov, u, a piper, for parravXrjs in Amer. ap. Ath. 176 D ; 
for paTTTavX?]^ in Eust. 1 157. 39; and pairaTaiiXos for pairdXovs in 
Hesych. 

pdTr-qiov, to, synon. of XeovTorreTaXov, Diosc. Noth. 3. 1 10, PHn. 27. 72. 
paTTLSo-'iroLos, uv.—icpTjTnooiroLos, Hesych. 

pdiTL^co, fut. laaj, {paTris) to strike with a stick, to cudgel, thrash, 
bastinado, Tivd Xenophan. ap. Diog. L. 8. 36, Hippon. 54, Hdt. 7. 35, 


223, Dem. 787. 23; Tiva pafihai Anacreont. 32. 2 : — Pass., p. tic tujv 
dywvajv to be flogged oft' the course, Heraclit. ap. Diog. L. 9. i, cf. Hdt. 
8. 59: redupl. pf., ptpaniafiiva vuira Anacr. 163. II. to slap i>i the 
face, later word for the Att. km Kufiprjs wara^ai (Lob. Phryn. 175), tm 
Kopp-qs pair. Plut. 2. 713C ; Kara icuppTjS Ach. Tat. 2. 24; crri rfji' aia-yova 
Ev. Matth. 5. 22 : — Pass., pavtadrivai re icai vK-rj-fai \al3(iv a-naXaiai 
X^paiv TimocL Mapad. I, cf. A. B. 300, and v.pairiapia ; so, pam^tiv is 
distinguished from ico\a(pl(eiv in Ev. Matth. 26. 67. III. generally, 
io striJie, beat, tuv dtpa Arist. de An. 2. 8, 3 : — Pass., Id. Meteor. 2. 8, 
33., 9, 17, Sext. Emp. M. II. 96. 

paTTis, tSos, Tj, a rod, Eust. 1658. 58; cf. xpvaoppa-nis. II. 
a kind of ihoe, =Kpr]Vis, Hesych. E. M. 702. 33. 

paTncr(jia, to, (pairi^w) a stroke, dfOpaKajv pa-n'ia fiaai (Abresch piT-) 
Antiph. ^iKo9. I. 21. 2. a slap on the face, p. KapHavtiv Luc. D. 

Meretr, 8. 2 ; p. aptpi Trpoaanra Anth. P. 5. 289 ; cf. pawi^w. 

^aTricr[ji,6s, 0, (pani^co) a striking, beating, cited from Cornut., Eccl. 

paiTTi^s, ov, 0, {paiTTw) one who stitches, a cobbler, Byz. 

paTTTiKos, TJ, uv, of ux for stitching, Schol. Philostr. p. 464 Boiss. 

paiTTis, i5nr, fern, of panrrfs. Gloss. 

paiTTOS, 77, 6v, ipaiTTaj) stitched, patched, xitwu, KUTjpiStt Od. 24. 228, 
229; ev ffKvrapiois p. Anaxil. Avp. I ; iT\oia p. boats made of hides 
sewn together, Strab. 308. 2. metaph. str?ing together, continuozis, 
ftaTTTWv tTTeaiv doiSo'i Find. N. 2. 2 ; cf. patpwSus. II. worked 

with the needle; hence pairrov, To, an embroidered carpet (cf. consuta 
iapetia. Plant.), Xen. Hell. 4. I, 30; paiTTr) <T(j>aipa a ball of divers 
colours, Anth. P. 12. 44. 

paiTTpia, Tj, fern, of pdirTTj^, Eust. 1764. 60. 

pdirTOJ, Hom., etc. : — fut. pd\f/w (dirop-) Aeschin. 31.5 : — aor. ippaipa, 
Hdt., Att. ; Ep. patpa II. 12. 296: aor. 2 eppatpov (avu-) Nonn. D. 7. 152 : 
— plqpf. eppa<pr]Kei (aw-) Xen. Eph. I, 9; — Med., aor. ippa\pa.pi.-qv Ar. 
Eq. 784, etc. : — Pass., fut. pd(pi}aopai {avv-) Galen. : aor. fppd(pT]v [a] 
Dem. 1 270. 2, V. infr. :— pf. eppa/xpiat Ar. Eccl. 24, Dem. 1268. 3 ; poet, 
plqpf. (paTTTO {avv-) Q^Sm. 9. 359. To sew or stitch together, stitch, 
;3o6i'as U. 12. 296; Tu tTTOxoi' Xen. Eq. 1 2, 9 ; absol., Ar. PI. 513 : — Med., 
poTTTeadai vxeruv Sep/xdrajv to make oneself a. pipe of leather, Hdt. 3. 9 ; 
patj/dpevos aoi tovt 'i (sc. to -rrpoa K(cpdXaiov) having got it stitched or made, 
Ar. Eq. 783 ; but also, to sew on or to one, Id. Nub. 538 : — Pass., eppdtpdat 
TO xfi^of to have one's lip sewed up, Dem. 268. 2., 1 270. 2 ; txeiv irdiywva 
ippappivov to have a beard sewed on, Ar. Eccl. 24 ; ev p.r]pw Aios eppd<pi] 
was sewn up in .. , Pseudo-Eur. Bacch. 243 ; eppappeva stitched work, a 
cushion or pad, Alex, 'laoar. i. 11. II. metaph. to devise, con- 

trive, plot, Kaicd. pdiTTeiv Od. 3. 118, II. 18. 367 ; <povov, Bdvarov, popov 
p. Od. 16. 379, 422 ; T IV I for another, Hom. 11. c, cf. Eur. I. T. 681 ; 
also, in'i. Tivi <p6vov p. Hdt. 9. 17 ; ti's nva Eur. Andr. 91 1 ; cm^ouAas 
p. Tivi, Lat. suere dolos, Alex, 'laoar. I. 3 ; proverb., tovto to vnuS-rjpa 
eppaipas pev av, vireSrjcraTo de 'Apiarayoprjs you made the shoe and he 
put it on, Hdt. 6. I ; cf. Kaffavw, Kaaavpa. 2. generally, to string 

or link together, unite, do(5?jf Hes. Fr. 34 ; p. e-nrj, v. panros I. 2. 

pdirus [a], vos, 17, the turnip, brassica ndpa, Glauc. ap. Ath. 369 B ; also 
pd<pvs, Speusipp. ibid., cf. Varro L. L. 5. 21, acc. to Scaliger : — pavis 
Hesych., pacpis Numen. ap. Ath. 371C, are prob. errors. (Cf. pa<pavos, 
^a((>avls; Lat. rdpa, rapum ; Slav, repa; Lith. rope; M. H. G. riiefte 
(rube) ; our rape is a different species, brassica napus, cole-seed.) 

'pdpiov, TO, Dim. of ^dpos, Hesych. 

'Pdpos, ov, 0, Raros, father of Triptolemus, Paus. I. I4, 3, Hesych., 
Suid. ; in Phot. 'Pap, v. Lob. Paral. 74 : — to 'Pdpiov ireSiov the field of 
Rarus, where tillage was first practised, and which was sacred to Demeter, 
Paus. I. 38, 6, Steph. B ; and (without TreSlov) 'Pdpiov, to, h. Hom. Cer. 
450 ; whence the goddess was herself called 'Papids, y, Steph. B. [a is 
long, h. Hom. 1. c, so that the accent must be 'Papos, not 'Papos, as in 
most Mss. : — for the smooth breathing, v. Arcad. 200. 21, Choerob. 
9p5- 3-] , 

'pdpos, o, a word found only in Gramm., expl. zs = ya(rTrip in E. M. 
702. 37, Suid.; as Aeol. for l3pe(pos in A. B. 693; a.s-—dpl3\a6pi5iov 
Ppecpos in Lex. Spir. Valck. p.242 ; as = i(Txi'pos(cf pcupos), Hesych., Phot., 
Suid. [The breathing is smooth, as in 'Papos, A. B., and Lex. Spir. 11. c] 

pdcrjia, TO, (palvw) a shower, fivpojv Ath. 542 C. 

pdcTcraTe in Od. 20. 150 belongs to palvoj. 

fidcrcrio, Att. -ttio, (crup-) Dion. H. 8. 18 : — fut. pd^oj Qvp-) Thuc. 8. 
96 : aor. eppa^a Dem. 1259. II, (aw-) Xen. Hell. 7. 5, 16 : — Pass., fut. 
(in med. form) pd^opai (Karap-) Plut. Caes. 44 : aor. eppdxSrjv iiiri-) 
Dion. H. 8. 18. Like dpdaaui, io strike, dash, push, rivd eh tov I36p- 
^opov Dem. 1. c: to overthrow, Ttvds Lxx (Isaf. 9. 11). 

pacrcrcov, pao-Tos, v. sub padios. 

pacrTU)V£uo-i.s, ri, = pqarwvq. Anon. ap. Suid. s. v. 'Airlmos. 

pa<n(j>ve\iii>, = padvpew, to be idle, listless, Ty xpvxv Xen. Oec. 20, 18, 
Dio C. 38. 39, etc. : — pf. pass, in med. sense, Aristid. Lept. 3, Thorn. M. 
P^ 775- 

pacTTcovf u, to grow easy, hecoine less painful, Hipp. Prorrh. 7 1 . 

pao-TtivT], Ion. pTjiXTcivii, f), {pdaros) easiness of doing anything. Plat. 
Rep. 460 D, al. ; opp. to x^^f'"''');?, Id. Criti. 107 B ; paarwvri or pierd 
pqoTwVTjs with ease, easily, lightly. Id. Epin. 991 C, Legg. 625 B ; pqarw- 
VT]v iTapaaKevd(eadat tivos to find an easy way of doing a thing, lb. 
720 C, cf. 684 D ; ttoXAtj p. ylyveTat, c. inf., one has great ease in 
doing. Id. Gorg. 459 C ; ox^f pqarujvqv <l>vyrji irapex^'-'' to provide an 
easy way of escape, Plut. Cam. 20 ; Trpos Tas p. for the conveniences of 
getting food, Arist. Pol. I. 8, 5. II. easiness of temper, good 

nature, mildness, Lut. facilitas, c. gen. objecti, !« pTfaTwvrjs t^s Atjpokt]- 
Seos from kindness to Democedes, Hdt. 3. 136, cf Polyb. 38. 3, II ; pv 
Sfp'iav /5. SiSovai tois ddiicovcn Dem. 722, 21, cf, Lys. 138 A. III. 


- f')aj(_L<;. lo57 

relief from anything unpleasant, relief frovi p/ain, Hipp. Epid. 3. I 107 ; 
p. Trjs TToaews recovery from the effects of drinking, Plat. Symp. I 76 B ; 
i/c Tuiv novwv Id. Legg. 779 C; daipdketa Kai pqaruivrj riai dirij Aaiceoai- 
poviaiv Po\yb. 17. 14, I.S. 2. absol. rest, leisure, ease, pqcrrujvrjv rivd. 
^7]Teiv to seek some recreation, Lys. 169. 8, Plat., etc. ; dXiyois irovois 
TToAAas pqarujva^ icTwpevot Isocr. 198 A ; pqarwvTjv rivd exet to Xeyeiv 
it brings a certain relief, Dem. I485. 22 ; dvanvofiv ical p. ev rw Kav- 
pari wapexeiv Plat. Tim. 70 C ; Sid pqarojvrjv for the sake of resting, 
Xen. An. 5. 8, 16 ; -n-pos p. icai Siayajyrjv Arist. Metaph. I. 2, II. b. 
luxurious ease, indolence, Trjs p. to Tepvvov Thuc. I. I 20; /5. Kai ^qOvpla 
nonchalance, carelessness, Dem. 133. 12, cf. 24I. 2 (but opp. to pqBvpia 
in Isocr. I.e.). c. resting-time, a season of calm and tranquillity, 

ev d-nepiOTdrai^ p. a<pdkXeaOai Polyb. 6. 44, 8. 

paTavT), 77, Dor. pardva, Aeol. Ppardva, a stirrer, ladle, Hesych. 

paTCpos, a, ov, irreg. Comp. of pqhio^, q. v. 

pdrpa, Dor. for prjTpa. 

pa4>dv-f\aiov, to, oil of radishes, Diosc. I. 46, in lemmate. 
pdcj>dvr] [0a], r/, = pd<pavos, Batr. 53, Hippiatr. 

pa<j>dvT)S6v, Adv. radish-like, of fractures, Galen., Soran. ; cf KavXT/Suv. 

pdcfidviStov [(8], TO, Dim. of paipavis, Plat. Com. 'T7r6pj3. 6. 

ptt<})dvZ86a), to thrust a radish up the fimdamoit, a punishment of adul- 
terers in Athens, Ar. Nub. 1083, cf. Luc. Peregr. 9, Boiss. Anecd. 3. 133, 
137 : — aTropa^JaviSiDcris, fojs, ij, Schol. Ar. PI. 168. 

pd<(>dvi5a)8i]S, €s, {ethos) like a radish, Theophr. H. P. 7. 6, 2. 

pil(j)dvtvos, Tj, ov, of radish, eXaiov Diosc. I. 45. 

pdcbavis, rSoj, 17, the radish, Lat. raphanus, Ar. Nub. 981, PI. 544, 
Fr. 249, Comici ap. Ath. 56 E sq. ; cf. pd<pavos. (V. paws.) [^'s, 
Tdos in all known passages, though Ath. 1. c. and Draco say that i is 
common.] 

pdcfjdviTis, <5os, Tj, a kind of lily, so called from the look of its root, v. 
Plin. N. H. 21. 19. 

pd4)dvos [a], 77, Att. for Kpdp0T], cabbage, Ar. Fr. 163; ol5' on icaXov- 
pev pdipavov, vpets 5' oi feVoi Kpdpfit^v Apollod. Car. ap. Ath. 34 D ; it 
was boiled for use, Nicoch. Incert. I, Alex. Incert. 22 ; rrjs p., rjv KaXovai 
Tives Kpdplirjv Arist. H. A. 5. 19, 5, cf Schneid. Ind. Theophr., Lob. 
Phryn. 141. II. zho = paipavls, Arist. Probl. 20. 13, 2, Poll. I. 

247. (V. pdnvs.) 

pd<{>dv-ovp6s, 0, a cabbage-watcher, gardener, like nrjirovpos, Hesych. 

f)a<}>dvo-(j)d7£a, 77, an eating of radishes, Hippol. Haer. 8. 19. 

pd<j)€iov, To, the workshop of a patpevs, suirina. Gloss. 

fid<j)€ijs, eas, o, (paTTToi) a stitcher, patcher, cobbler. Poll. 7. 42. 2. 
metaph., p. (pdvov a plantier of murdgS. Aesch. Ag. 1604. 

pd<j>Ti, 7], (paTTTOj) a seam. Cat. sutura, ipdvTwv Od. 22. 186; x'™''"^ 
Plut. Cleom. 31. 2. the suture of the skull, Ke<paX-q ovk exovaa 

patprjv Hdt. 9. 83, cf. Hipp. V. C. 895, Plat. Tim. 76 A, Arist. H. A. I. 
7' 3-' 3- 7> 3 ! ^'s" °f heart and other parts. Id. P. A. 3. 4, 26., 4. 3, 
2 ; paipai oarewv Eur. Phoen. 1 159, Supp. 503. II. a stitching, 

sewing, Tprjaei nal pa<pfi xpw^ai Plat. Polit. 280 C ; al p. tov Tpav- 
/xaros, of a wound that had been sewn up, Dio C. 43. 21. 

pd4>T|, 77, a large kind of radish, Trypho ap. Hesych. 

pd<j)t8eus, ews, u,=pa(pevs, Anth. P. II. 288. 

pa<t)iS€VTTis, ov, 6, a stitcher, embroiderer, Lxx (Ex. 27. 16), cf. Origen. 
3. 681 B. 

pd4)t8eiiT6s, 77, ov, =pa-nTus, Lxx (Ex. 37. 21). 

pd<j)i86voj, = pdiTTw, Phot. Epist. p. 325 : — 77 pa(j)iS£X)TiKT| (sub. Tex^vDt 
the art of stitching or cobbling, Jo. Chrys. 
pi<(>t8o-9TiKt], 77, a needle-box. Gloss. 

pa<j)is. Dor. pairCs, iSos, Tj, {pdiTTu) a needle, Hipp. 484. 31 (where 
Galen, patplcp, al. ypatplai), Archipp. XIXovt. 4, Anth. P. 11. 110; v. 
Lob. Phryn. 90. II. a sea-fish, /ro7« its needle-like shape, Epich. 

40 Ahr., Arist. Fr. 278, Opp. H. I. 172. 

pd<()vs [d], vos, ■(], = pdiTvs, q. v., Numen. ap. Ath. 371 C. 

paxdSriv, Adv. (pax's) through or on tlie spine, Hesych. 

pdxds, dSos, 77, a wooded ridge, Hesych., Phot. 

f)dxeTpC{oj, (pdx's) to cut through the spine. Poll. 2. 136; cf. paKerpl^o). 

pdx«Tpov, TO. = paxi5, Hesych.; acc. to Phot., the beginning of the 
spine, acc. to Poll. 2. 136 the middle. II. a butcher's knife or 

chopper. Poll. 7. 25 ; Hesych. cites ^pdiceTov {-Tpov'f) = 5peTTavov. 

(>6.Xt], 77, f. 1. for pdxos (77), I. 2, q. v. 

pdxia. Ion. f)T)xtT], V '■ (v- A"-) • — ^'ke prjypiv, the sea breaking on the 
shore, esp. the flood-tide, opp. to ap-nwTis, Hdt. 2. II., 7. 198; joined 
with nXyppvpls, Id. 8. 1 29 (ubi v. Valck.), Polyb. I. 37, 2, al. 2. the 
roar of the breakers, metaph. of a crowd of people, Posidipp. Incert. I. 
II ; /5. iroieiv ev to) 677^ico Plut. 2. 789 D, cf. 791 A; proverb., paxtas 
XaXioTepos Diogenian. 7. 99. II. a rocky shore or beach {irds 

TrerpuiSrjs aiyiaXos Hesych.), dXlffrovoi p. Aesch. Pr. 713 ; Trap' avTrjV 
TTjV p. Thuc. 4. 10, cf. Polyb. 3. 39, 4, al. : a reef, Arist. Plant. 2. 2, 
12. 2. = pdxis II. I, Soph. Fr. 934. {pTjxlr], pax'^a must come 

from p-qy-vvpi, like prjyp'iv ; cf. also pdxis.) [pi- metri grat. only in 
late Poets, as Anth. P. 7. 393.] 

pdxiaios, a, ov, (pax's) of the spine, pies Hipp. Aph. 1259, 

pdxCilw, fut. laai, (pdx'j) to cut through the spine, esp. as was done in 
sacrifices (Hesych.), to cleave in twain, of persons and animals, Aesch. 
Pers. 426 (et ibi Blomf.), Soph. Aj. 56, 299. II. to play the 

braggart, boast, lie, Dinarch. ap. A. B. 113, Hesych. 

^axCov, TO, Dim. of pdxi? II. I, Byz. 

f)dxis [d], loj, Att. ecus, 7], the lower part of the back, the chine, avos 
p. II. 9. 208. 2. the spine or backbone, Lat. spina dorsi, avyiceiTai 

77 p. t« a(pov5vXaiv , Te'ivei 5' aTro t^s KeipaXrjs pexP' "'/"^^ '"'X"'' ^^'st. 
H, A. 3. 7, I, cf. P. A. 2. 9, 4, al. ; vno pdx'V Tsayrjvai to be impaled, 


1358 f)a)(^iart'/i 

Aesch. Eum. 190, cf. Soph. Fr. 21, Eur. Cycl. 643 ; /xviXus KoiXrjs pax^ojs 
Archel. ap. Antig. Car. 96 (89), cf. Plat. Tim. 77 D, 91 A. II. 
anything ridged like the backbone : 1. the ridge of a mountain- 

chain, Hdt. 3. 54., 7. 216, Polyb. 3. loi, 2, etc.; Kara, pa^iv along the 
ridge, C. I. 2554. 150; — so Archil. 18 likened Thasos to an ovov 
pix^^- 2. po-xis pivus the bridge of the nose. Poll. 2. 79- 3. 

pa-xis <pv\^ov the mid-rib of a leaf, Theophr. H. P. 3. 7, 5-. 3- 17, 4, 
etc. 4. the sharp projection on the middle of the shoulder-blade, 

Galen. 5. the outer edge (?) of the tendrils of the polypus, Arist. 

H. A. 4. I, 10. {CL pax^Tpov, pax'iTrjs, ttc; O.ii. G. hriwki {riicken); 
O.Norse hryggr {Scott, rigg, i.e. ridge) : — paxoi is peril, akin (cf.d'aaj'fla, 
spina dorsi), — the common notion probably being that of a rough jagged 
edge, and ^PAT, prjyfiiv can hardly be separated ; v. Curt. p. 743.) 

pfixio'TTis, ov, 6, (pax'iC<^) he who cuts the victim through the spine. 
Phot. II. a boaster, braggart, Theopomp. Com. Ylajxcp. 4 : 

also paxto-TTip, o, Hesych. 

paxLCTTOS, 7], (jv, cut up, clcft, Ampliis 'EffTa Itti 0. I. 

paxiTi]S, ov, o, fem. paxtTLS, 180s, {pax'^) in or of the spine, nv(\os p. 
the spinal marrow, Arist. P. A. 2. 6, 3., I. 7, 2, cf. pax's I; p- p-ves 
Galen. II. t/ paxirts (sc. vocos) a spinal complaint, rachitis, 

rickets. Medic. 

paxi«5T]S, es, with surf or breakers, aiyia\6s, d/cTr] Strab. 243, 545, 
753- , „ , . 

pfixos, ov, Tj (in Mss. often paxos, but the Ion. form pr]xoi Hdt. 7. 
142, and the compd. (vpprjxos shew that it must be either paxos or 
paxos : — in E. M. 703. I written ^axos, 0) : — a thorn-bush, briar, opp. 
to high timber-trees, in pi., Xen. Cyn. 10, 7; — collectively, a thorn-hedge. 
Soph. Fr. 935, cf. Poll. I. 225; in Hdt. 1. c, prjx^^ seems to mean a 
wattled fence. 2. generally, a twig or branch, of the vine, Theophr. 

C. P. 3. 7, 3 (where Schneid. restored paxovs for paxas) ; cf. Hesych., 
Phot. II. at Troezen, the wild-olive tree, Paus. 2. 32, 10. (V. 

sub pax's.) 

paij;a^v86s, Boeot. for paxjjwhus, C. I. 1 583. II. 

^aij/is, fois, fj, {paiTTco) a stitching together, enwv Eust. 6. 36. 

pai^wSeoj, to be a paipwhos, to recite the poems of others, esp. of Homer, 
Ti S77 -noT ovv . . paipwSeis .. nepiCwv ; Plat. Ion 54I B ; a. t€ tv paif/cuSei 
a T£ prj lb. 533 C, cf. Isocr. 239 D ; ti irtpi rtvos Luc. Jup. Conf i : — ■ 
Pass., of the poems, to be recited, Lycurg. 161. 41. 2. absol., 

Arist. Poet. 26, 6 : — of Homer and Hesiod, p. Trepituvras reciting or de- 
claitning. Plat. Rep. 600 D, cf Diog. L. 9. 18 ; efiperpais p. irpus (p'lKovs 
Luc. Nec. I. 3. in contemptuous sense, to repeat by heart or rote, 

to declaim, Dem. 181. 14, Luc. D. Mort. 15. 2 ; A.0701 a,vtv dvaKpia^cus 
icai SiSaxvs pa\pw5ovixtvoi Plat. Phaedr. 277 E; c. inf. to keep saying 
that .. , Dem. 770. 13. II. c. acc. pers. to sing of one, celebrate, 

roil? dvdpeiovs Ar. Eccl. 679. 

paij/coBT)|ia, TO, anything recited by a rhapsodist : — in contemptuous 
sense, a piece of idle declamation, Cyrill. 

pai|;&)8ia, r/, {paipcv56s) recitation of Epic poetry. Plat. Ion 533 B ; 
dOKa . . o'l irartpfs tdeaav paif^cpoia? Id. Tim. 21 B. 2. Epic composition, 
opp. to lyric (Ki$apw5ia), e-mSdKvvvm p. Id. Legg. 658 B ; diroT^Keiv 
Clearch. ap. Ath. 275 fin. ; then, generally, of all kinds of poetry, -nouiv 
fiiKTTjv p. 6^ dndvTcov perpcov Arist. Poet. I, 12. II. a portion 

of an Epic poem fit for recitation at one titne, e. g. a book of the Iliad or 
Odyssey, Plut. 2. 186 D, Luc. D. Mort. 20. 2, Contempl. 7. III. 
contemptuously, a rambling story, rhapsody, tirade, Plut. 2. 5I4 C. 

pavj/MSiKos, T], ov, of or for a rhapsodist ; 77 -kt) (with and without 
T(x^V)' tf'^ rhapsodist's art. Plat. Ion 538 B, 540 A, al. Adv. -kuis, 
Eust. 3. 55. 

paij;cj)5o-TTOiia, 77, {noieco) = paipw5r)ij.a, Epiphan. 

pavJ/cpSos, (J, {pa-nrw, cv5t]) properly one who stitches or strings songs to- 
gether ; esp. a person who recited Epic poems, a rhapsodist, sometimes 
applied to the bard who recited his own poem, as to Homer, Plat. Rep. 
600 D ; to Hesiod. Nicocl. ap. Schol. Pind. N. 2. 2 (v. infr.) ; but paif/aj- 
Soi commonly meant a class or school of persons who got their living by 
reciting the poems of Homer, first in Hdt. 5. 67 ; cf Plato's Ion, which is 
a half-serious examination of the pretensions of the rhapsodists. — Hence, 
the poems of Homer came to be divided into certain lengths called 
rhapsodies, i. e. lays, fyttes, cantos (v. paif/wS'ia 11) : but it does not seem 
that the word pcnrrtiv here means anything more than the even continuous 
flow (a kind of chant or recitative) in which the old Epic poems were 
recited, whence the pa\pw5o'i were also called arixcp^ol, so that no con- 
clusion can be drawn from it to prove that these poems were made of 
fragments stitched (as it were) together; for paif/<fi56s might be applied 
(as we have seen) to the Poet himself ; also, Hes., Fr. 34, speaks of him- 
self and Homer as pdtpavres doiSrjv ; and Pind., N. 2. 2, calls Epic poets 
paiTTuiv (TTicuv dotSo'i : moreover the term was applied to other than Epic 
poems, Chamael. ap. Ath. 620 C ; v. Miiller Literat. of Greece. I. pp. 33 
sq., and, more at large. Wolf Proleg. pp. xcvi sq., Heyne II. I. 8. p. 793, 
Nitzsch Quaest. Hom. iv. p. 13. — The patpaiSol, while reciting, held a 
wand in their hand (cf. ^dpSos I. 5), whence some have wished to derive 
the word hence, as if paPSqiSos. II. Soph., O. T. 391, calls the 

Sphinx patpaiSus kviuv, because she proposed her riddle to every one she 
met, as the rhapsodists did their lays, cf. Welcker Cycl. p. 363. 

pa'jiv, ov, paws ; — v. sub pahios. 

pid, Ep. Adv. of pd5ios. easily, lightly, II. 5. 304., 8. 179, etc. ; cf peia, 
pd. [y^, 11. c. ; but as one long syll. in 12. 3S1., 13. 144, Hes. Op. 5.] 

'Pea, y, Ep. 'Peit) II. 14. 203, h. Ap. 93, Ven. 43, Hes.; 'Feia 6' vvo- 
SpTjdeiaa Hes. Th. 453 (but with v. 1. 'Pe'irj 5' av Sp.rid(iaa) ; gen. 'Pdas 
Anth. P. 6. 219, 20 ; the common form 'Pea is found in II. 15. 187, as a I 
monosyll. ; the contr. 'P^ cited from Pherecyd. by Hdn. ir. pov. At'f . 7 ; ^ 


— peirr]?. 

'Fer] h. Hom. Cer. 459, Hes. Th. 647. Rhea, daughter of Uranos and 
Gaia, wife of Cronos, mother of Zeus and the gods, Hom., etc. ; hence 
called M-qr-qp Qtuiv C. I. 99. I., 189, al. ; and t] Mrjrrjp ij ^pvyia, lb. 
(addend.) 2107 b. 

piy^vs, d, a dyer, E. M. 703. 28 (v. 1. payus) ; pcyLcrTTis, ov, 6, Hesych. 
psYCiov or peYicov, wvos, rj, the Lat. regio, C. I. 3436. 
p€7Kos, eos, TO, a snoring sound, stertorous breathing, Hipp. Acut. 
386, cf 1155 C, 1229 D; but in the form pifx"^ 1215 F; cf pkyKO} 
fin., peyxdiSqs. 

ptyKio, fut. pky^ai, to snore, Lat. sterto, Aesch. Eum. 53, Ar. Nub. 5, 
al. ; of horses, to snort, Eur. Rhes. 785 ; of a dolphin asleep, Arist. H. A. 

4. 10, II., 6. 12, 4 : — in Ar. Eq. 115, also as Dep. pkyKtrai, but (as the 
Schol. observes) only to balance -nkphtrai ; see however Anth. P. II. 343. 
— The form pkyxai occurs in Hipp. Aph. 1 258, Arist. 11. c, Menand. 
Monost. 711, cf ptyKos. (Hence piyicos or peyxos, poyKidca, and perh. 
also pv^w, pvyxos.) 

pe-yKuS-rjs, cs, (e?5os) as if snoring, only in form pe-yx-i Hipp. 1162 H. 
piyp.a, TO, (pe^oj) that which is dyed, like piyos, Ibyc. 53. 
p«Yi'-S> ""S; '7, (piyKoj) stertorous breathing, Hipp. Acut. 386. 
piyos, eos, t6, = pf)yos, q. v. a rug, coverlet, Anacr. 97. 
P'VXOS, peyx"! P*YX"S''1S, v. sub p(yic-. 

^eSi], 7), Lat. rheda, a wagon, Apocal. 18. 13: — Dim.peSiov, to, Hes3fch. 
pteGpov, Ion, and poet, for petOpov (q. v.), Hom., Hes., Hdt., Trag. 
pejco, Hom., Hes., etc., but rare in Att. (Pherecr. Xcip.2 is mock heroic): 
impf. epe^ov Horn., Ep.pe^ov Od. 3. 5, Ion. pi^iCTKOv II. 8. 250: — fut. pe^ai 
Od. II. 31, Trag. : — aor. tppi^a II. 9. 536., 10. 49, Plat. Legg. 642 C ; 
in Poets also ep€^a Hom., Trag., Dor. part, pk^ais Pind. O. 9. 142 : — 
Pass., aor. i opt. pexd^i^j Hipp. 12 13 B (vulg. opix^dr]) ; part, pex'flfi's 
II. 9. 250., 20. 198. (From .^^f PEP = f EPF, so tlvdt pk^ai is merely 
a poiit. form (used once by Plat.) of *(pya, epSoi (cf Dor. and Boeot. 
pshoa in Eust. 226. 8., 984. I, Ahr. D. Dor. p. 96). I. to do, 

act, deal, opp. to t'mdv, Od. 4. 205., 22. 3I4; to TtadtTv, v. infr. : — 
Constr., 1. absol., oiSc yt pt^ai II. 2. 802; ov Kara pLoTpav p. Od. 

9. 352, etc. 2. more often trans, c. acc. rei, to do, accomplish, make, 
off dv ncirvvnevos dvrjp t'lnoi ical pi^eif Od. 4. 205 ; peppepa epya, oaa' 
av5p(S pe^avTes . . II. 10. 524, cf Od. 22. 314; t'i pe^ofiev ; II. 11. 838 ; 
peya pe^as ti Kal iaaonivoiai TrvOeaOat 22. 305, cf. 2. 274 ; o ti iroaa'iv 
T£ pe^d ical xepffiV Od. 8. 148 ; so in later Poets, pe^ovrd ti Kai naOetv 
«oi«c Pind. N. 4. 52 ; tI pk^ai ; Aesch. Eum. 789, cf Theb. 105 ; ti pk^as 
TvxoifJ.' d.v ..; Id. Cho. 315, etc.; cf. dpdoj: — Pass., ovSe ti pfjxoi 
pe:XStvTos KaKov sctt' aKos evpilv for mischief once done, II. 9. 250; 
peX^^^" 5e jcai v-qmos eyvoj 17. 32. 3. c. dupl. acc. pers. et rei, to 

do something to one, often in Hom. ; kukuv pe(€iv Tivd II. 3. 354., 4. 32, 
Od. 2. 72 ; dya9d p. Tivd 22. 209, cf II. 9. 647; even, ovSiv ae pt^ai 
jcaicd II. 24. 370 : also with an Adv., icaKws p. Tivd to maltreat one, Od. 
23. 56 ; so, fj TToKis T/pds oil /caAws eppe^e Plat. Legg. 642 C; more rarely 
c. dat pers., firiKiri poi icaica pe^ere do me no more mischiefs, Od. 20. 
314 ; oaa lipoToh epe^as Kaicd Eur. Med. 1292. 4. with strengthd. 
signf, t'i Ti coos /5efei if it shall avail aught, be of any service, 
II. 14. 62. II. in spec, sense, to perform sacrifices, like 

Lat. sacra facere, operari, Upd pt^aiv Od. I. 61, cf. 3. 5 ; ticaTvpPas 
pi^€iv 6eai to fulfil or accomplish a hecatomb to a god, II. 23. 206, Od. 

5. 102, Pind. P. 10. 53; p. OaKvaLd tivc II. 9. 535; BvpaTa Zrjvt Trjs 
dXwaecos Soph. Tr. 288 ; and, absol, to do sacrifice, like Lat. operari, 
facere, p6((tv 6ew II. 2. 400., 8. 250, Od. 9. 553, etc. : — sometimes with 
the victim in acc, pi^ai fiovv -qviv will sacrifice it, II. lo. 292, Od. 3. 382, 
cf^io. 523. 

pejci), a Dor. Verb, =^d7rTa), to dye. Phot, and E. M. 703. 28, cf Epich. 
ap. Orion, p. 139. (Cf. pkyos, ptyevs, ptyiOTrjS, and lengthd. pT/yos, 
prjytvs: — the Skt. Root is rang,vi\\nnce rag-ami, raQ-ydmi(fingo,coloro), 
rdg-as {rubor), rak-tas {ruber).) 
pc8o-p,dXi8t]S, ov, 6, {pTjXov B) with cheeks like apples, Schol. II. 22. 68. 
pfOos, fos, TO, a limb, in pi. the limbs, ^vxv 5' eK ptOtwv -mapivrj 11. 
16. 856., 22. 362; peQiaiv iic Ovpdv iKiaOai 22. 68; cf Theocr. 23. 
39. II. in sing, the face, countenance. Soph. Ant. 529, Eur. H. F. 

1204. 2. the body, Lyc. 1 73. 

peia, Ep. for pka, pd, (sometimes elided, II. 15. 356, Od. 17. 273), Adv. 
of pdSios, easily, lightly, often in Hom., and Hes. ; Beol peia (wovTes the 
gods who live at ease, Lat. securuttt agenies aevom, II. 6. 138, Od. 4. 805 ; 
TOVToiaiv ptv TavTa pe\€t, /cl0apis Kat doiSj], peia lightly, pleasantly, 
Od. I. 160; strengthd. pua pdK' II. 3. 381., 15. 362, etc.; uis pua how 
easily, deftly! 16. 745, 749. 
'Pelt], rj, Ep. and Ion. for 'Pea. 

ptiQpov, TO, Att. contr. from Ion. and Ep. ^«0pov, which is used by 
Trag. once in dialogue, Aesch. Pers. 497, but in lyrics often: (pka) : — • 
that which flows, a river, stream, irorapolo pie6pa the streams, waters 
of . . , II. 14. 245 ; (paT€ivd p. 21. 218 ; Srvycis vdaTos alira p. 8. 369 ; 
pildpa first in h. Hom. 18. 9, then in Trag. ; streams of blood, Aesch. 
Ag. 210: — sing., iKTpkxpas Tov noTapov tu pkeOpov.. is to iupvaae x'^P'"" 
Hdt. I. 186, cf 75., 179 ; pitdpov 'AXtpeov Pind. O. 9. 29 ; pU0pov dyvov 
'S.Tpvpovos Aesch. Pers. 497 ; oTav irfpdarjs puOpov Id. Pr. 790; esp. of 
rivulets, brooks, Polyb. 3. 71,4, etc. II. the bed or channel of 

a river, dif/oppov . . icvpa KaTtaavTO Ka\d pieOpa II. 21. 382 ; noTapov 
p. dire^qpaa ptvov Hdt. 7. 109 ; vorapuv iKTpairkaBai iic twv dpxatwv 
p. Id. I. 75 ; irapaTptifias [roj' voTapuv^ 5i Hiv vvv pkn ptedpaiv, i. e. e/c 
Tuiv pikBpuv Si' Sjv vvv pid. Id. 7. 1 30, cf 1 2 7., 9. 51 ; — though it is not 
always easy to distinguish the bed or channel from the stream in its bed, 
v. Hdt. I. 191., 2. II; cf d-noXeiirai IV. (For the termin., cf. 

TTTOkl-eOpOV.) 

pciTTis, o, only in Gramm., as part of the compds. ISaSvp-, ivp-pelTr]s. 


^e£(o, Ep. for ^loj. 

^cKos, (gender unknown), expl. in Theoguost. II etc. by ^cu/xa, ^wvrj. 
ptKTCLpa, fj, fern, of sq., Manetho x. 212. 

^€KTTip, fipoi, b, {p((aj) a worker, doer, like Homer's irp-qicr-qp, icaicwv 
Hes. Op. 189 ; dper^s Clem. Al. 313. 2. c. gen. objecti, a worker 

in a thing, XP^<^°'^° Manetho I. 297, cf 4. 149. 

^«KTT|pios, a, ov, active, bu^y. Ion ap. Ath. 604 D. 

ptKTTjs, ov, b,= ptKTT]p, active, Plut. Brut. 12, Synes. 209 D, al. 

pe|x(3dja), = /5e/^/3o/jai, Eccl. 

^ep.|3ds, aSoj, pecul. fem. of p(ixl36?, Lxx (v. 1. Sirac. 26. 8), Eccl. 

^ep.pa(r[x.6s, o, a roaming about ; metaph. a wavering, anxious turn of 
mind, Lxx (Sap. 4. 12), Byz. 

pep,j36ij(ij, =/5e/z/3o^a(, Lxx (Isai. 23. 16), Justin. M. 

pep.pT], fj, (p(ij.0co) a roaming about, iv pip-firi elvat to be paralysed, 
Galen, ad Hipp. 1215 E (the Mss. of Hipp, give pipifitTi). 

ptpPo-ciSris, f s, f. 1. in Erotian, for paifioeidTji. 

pep.J3ovaa), =pu;^/3oi'da), Hesych. 

pcpPos, (jv, {p€p.l3ai) roamitig, roving, ipvxv M. Anton. 2. 1 7, Eccl. 
^cp.|3os, b, == ptfiBr], Plut. 2.603E. 

p(p.|3u, to turn round and round, the Act. only in Hesych., who also 
has aor. pass, pejiipdfivai. II. p€p,|3op,ai. Dep. to roam, rove, 

roll about, Menand. 'XiroB. I. 15 ; c^o) p. Lxx (Prov. 7. 12); diru tottov 
Plut. Fab. 20 ; ft' tuvw Id. Demosth. 6, cf. Anth. P. 9. 415 ; up-paai lb. 
5. 289: metaph. to be unsteady, act at random, iv rois wpaypaai Plut. 
Pomp. 20 ; kv £(ScuAo(j «a( aKiah Id. 2. 80 F ; of food eaten without an 
appetite, lb. 664 A; p(fi0eTat r) Aefis is vagiie, Sext. Emp. M. 2.52. 
(Hence p6n0os, pvpffcs, pvulitov, pvp-ffovaai.) 

pep|3(dST|S, es, (erSos) roving, rolling, flxi/j/ia Plut. 2. 45 D ; Starpt^ai 
Id. Dio 7- 2. metaph. desultory, remiss, iroKtopicla Polyb. 16. 39, 2 ; 
TO p. (vulg. po/j.^-) Kal aKuKaoTov Plut. 2. 715 C. Adv. -6a)r, Hesych. 

^ep.({>os, eo5, TO, Ion. for pap.(pos. 

= TreipwiJ.ai, Siivapat, Theognost. Can. II. 

piov, TO, (pioj) =pvTuv (pvros II), Astyd. ap. Ath. 496 E. 

ptos, TO, {peoj) like pevfia, anything flowing, a stream, Aesch. Ag. 
901, Pr. 676, 812 ; also of tears, haKpvaiaraKTOv p. lb. 400. 

^€TrT£OV, verb. Adj. one must incline, ewi ri Oribas. 162 Matth. 

{tftru), mostly used in pres. and impf : fut. pitpai Hdt. 7. 139, Paus. 
9. 37, 8 : aor. 'ippe\pa Hipp. 803 D, 816 B (vulg. epevaa). Plat. Phileb. 
46 E. (Hence po-wrj, aVTippoiros, dp(j>ippcrTTjs, pbiraKov, poirrpov, panh, 
ica\avpo\p, i.e. Kaka.-fpo\p: — this last word, compared with Lith. virpiu {to 
waver), shews that the orig. form of the Root was fVEH. : Curt, refers 
also Lat. rep-ens, rep-ente to this Root, as also perh. pepP-co, pupl3- 
oj.) Properly of the descending scale, to incline downwards, to sink, 
fall, Lat. vergere, inclinare, IrtTaive rdXavTa, eKKe Se ptaffa Xajiiiv, 
ptire S a'i<npov -qpap 'Kxaiwv, where the descending scale implies defeat 
and death, II. 8. 72 ; so, piite 8' "E/cTopos a'laipov rjpap 22. 212 ; to 
TouSe y air pcird At. Ran. 1393 ; toO TaA.di'Toi; to pitrov koltoi fiaU^d 
TO 5i K€vbv irpbs tov Ala Id. Fr. 445 A.; to ptv KaToi pinov .. , jSopu • 
TO Sf dvia, KOV(pov Plat, de Justo 373 E ; cis TovvavTiov p. Id. Rep. 550 
E : — hence in various senses, 1. of things, to i?icline one way or the 
other, o ti ttoAAo peirei what is always shifting, never steady, Pind. O. 

8. 31 ; PXeppaTwv pe-nei Pokr) inclines downward, falls, of a young 
girl's eye, Aesch. Fr. 238 ; virvos em Bkapapois pi-nwv sleep falling upon 
the eyes, Dissen Pind. P. 9. 25 (44) ; p. irpbs ttju yfiv Arist. P. A. 4. 10, 

9, etc. 2. of one of two contending parties, to preponderate, pre- 
vail, k-m bKoTtpa [01 ' Mrjvaim'] (Tpa-rrovTO, ravTa piipeiv ipeWev Hdt. 
7- 139' otovovpivo) pot 'ippeipe htiv on consideration [the opinion] 
that it was necessary prevailed, Ep. Plat. 328 B ; ijdwv .. , d dt> uianep 
pi^avTa TaWa ((jxXKvarjrat Plat. Rep. 544 E ; bnorep' dv p(\pri Id. 
Phileb. 46 E. 3. of persons, fS pintL fieos is favourably inclined, 
Aesch. Theb. 21 ; pitreiv tni ti to incline towards a thing, Isocr. 311 A ; 
liri TO Xfjppa Dem. 325. 13 ; Trpos tt]v dvhpe'iav Plat. Polit. 308 A, cf. 
Legg. 802 E ; also, p. tt) ■yvuifir/ iir't Tiva Polyb. 33. 15, 2; els Tiva Luc. 
Bis Acc. 6 ; — but, vopl^wv tovtovs TrXeidTOV peittiv km to dyadbv tt} 
voXa to avail most, have the greatest influence, Xen. Lac. 4, I : — so also, 
fis iv Tt at fTTtOvpiai a<p6hpa piirovatv Plat. Rep. 485 D; p. Trpos rjSovTjv 
Arist. Eth. N. 10, I, 2 ; p. Trpos Trjv bXiyapxtav Id. Pol. 4. 7, 5. 4. 
of duties, feelings, etc., p. I'is Ttva to fall or devolve upon one, to prjTpui 
6S ae fioi pevet CTepyrjOpov Aesch. Cho. 240; Tovpyov eh epe peirov 
Soph. O. T. 847. 5. of events, to fall, happen, in a certain way, 
(ptkei TovTo prj TavTTj petietv Id. Ant. 722 ; T^5e or ene'tvy p. Plat. 
Legg. 862 C, Tim. 79 E ; p. e'ts ti to turti or come to something, avp- 
<popav . . KaKwv pevovaav Is Ta pdaaova Aesch. Pers. 440 ; to pr)5ev els 
ovSev pe-nei naught comes to naught, Eur. Fr. 536 ; o xpV^P"^ tovto 
p. At. pi. 51 ; o ypitpos evTaiOa p. Antiph. Ki'oio'. I. 11. II. trans. 
to make the scale incline one way or the other, only in the compds. 
k-ntppeirai, KaTappeiroj, except that Aesch. so uses the Pass., tuvS' e^ 'iaov 
peiTopivixiv being equally bala?iced, Supp. 405. 

^€pt5Tn<ip.evos, v. sub pvnioi. 

^evfia, to, {pew) that which flows, a flow, current, Aesch. Pr. 139, 
Xen. Hell. 4. 2, II ; petXtxiav ttotcuc p. Soph. O. T. 160; eXa'iov p. 
djpofTjTt piovTos Plat. Theaet. I44 B :— metaph., p. av^r)s Kal Tpofijs, 
oij/eais Plat. Tim. 44 B, 45 C. 2. the stream of a river, mostly in 

pi., Hdt. 2. 20, 24 ; p. laxvpd Id. 8. 12 ; in sing., p. AipKatov Eur. Supp. 
637, cf. I. T. 401 ; p. Ne/Aou Plat. Tim. 21 E; also a stream of lava, 
Thuc. 3. 116, Carcin. ap. Diod. 5. 5 : metaph. a stream or flood of men, 
p-eydXcp p. (pa)TMV Aesch. Pers. 87 ; p. Hepaticov OTpaTov lb. 412, cf. Eur. 
I. T. 1437; TToAAo) p. ■npoavtaabp.evoi Soph. Ant. I29; so, p. eiruiv 
Cratin. Hut. 7 ; K\av0puiv Kat bhvppwv Plut. 2. 609 B ; peXiaauiv Anth. 
P. 9. 404. 3. a flood, KaTeKOoi'Tos al<pvi5iov tov p. Thuc. 4. 75 ; 


<l>epopeva! avvaiTevex^V''"^^ "^V P- Demad. I So. 17. II. that which 

is ahuays flowing or changing, to t^s tux'?^ •■ P- pfTaTTtirTd Taxv the 
ebb and floiv of fortune, Menand. Teaipy. 1. III. Medic, a hu- 

mour or discharge from the body, a flux, rheum, Sid twv piveaiv Hipp. 
Vet. Med. 15 ; p. els Toiis iruSas icaTeX-qXvOei Luc. Philops. 6 ; /5. voaij- 
paTiicd Arist. Sens. 5, 16; oTo/xdxov Kat KoiXtas p. Diosc. I. no; 
KaTaaicrjipat p. eh Ta vevpa Paus. 6. 3, lo : — absol., Plut. Mar. 34, etc. 

pev[i,aTi{op,ai,, Pass, to flow as a current, Strab. 52. II. to 

have or siifl'er from a flux, Tim. Locr. 103 A, Diosc. 4. 40, Plut. 2. 902 
A ; so also in Act. peujxaTifu), Porphyr. Abst. i. 28. 

ptvp-aTiKos, 17, bv, {iievpa III) subject to a discharge or flux, eh Toiis 
vfdaXpovs Arist. Probl. 31. 5, 1 ; eXKij p. Diosc. 2. 153; Tpavpa Plut. 
2.131B. 

peup.dTiov, TO, Dim. of pevp.a, a rivulet, Arist. Probl. II, 18, Plut. 
Thes. 27. 

pevpdTicrp.6s, b, = pevpa (signf. Ill), Diosc. 4. 65, Galen., etc. 
pevpaToo), to make fluid, opp. to x^P'^^'^^ Pisid. 

p€vpaTwST)S, es, {ethos) like a flux, Hipp. I210C, Galen. II. 
the literal sense, i)i flood, swollen, only in Tzetz. Hist. 3. 122. 

pe-Ocris, ecus, r}, a flowing, Diosc. I. 1 16., 2. 181 ; often as v. 1. for pvats. 

pevcTTdXeos, a, ov, {pea) liquid, fluent, Orac. ap. Eus. P. E. I46B. 

pcvCTTiKos, i], bv, {pew) flowing, liquid, Plut. Aemil. 14., 2. 905 E. 
Adv. -«:dis, lb. 874 F. 

pevo-TOS, Tj, bv, {peoj) in a state of flux, 77 vXt] Arist. Fr. 201, Sext. 
Emp. P. I. 217. 2. meUph. fluctuating, unsettled, ova'ta Plut. 2. 

26S D ; TToXvnpaypodvv)] p. els dnavTa lb. 522 A. 

pe<{)dvos. Ion. for patpavbs. 

pcij/is, ecyj, Tj, {peiTw) inclination, vpbs ti Eccl. 

peoj Hom., etc. ; Ep. peiio Hes. ap. Serv. Virg. Georg. I. 245, Anth. P. 
7. 36, but not in Hom.: impf. 3 sing, eppei II. 17. 86, Att., but else- 
where in Hom. eppee or pee : — fut. pevaopat, Theogn. 448, Eur, Fr. 388, 
Crates &rjp. 2, Pherecr. riepcr. I. 5, Hipp. 893 H ; Dor. pevaovpai, also in 
Arist. Meteor. 2. 2, 23., 2. 4, 20 ; later, pevaw Anth. P. 5. 125, Or. Sib., 
etc. : aor. eppevaa Ar. Eq. 527 (lyr.), Hipp. 515. 24, Ael., etc. : — but the 
Att. fut. and aor. are of pass, form, pvrjaopai Isocr. 187 A ; eppvrjv Thuc. 
3. 116, Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 30, Plat., etc., as also in Hdt. 8. 138 ; Ep. 3 sing. 
pvrj Od. 3. 455 : pf. eppvrjKa Plat. Rep. 485 D, Isocr. 159 D ; later forms 
eppvKa, pepevica in Galen., Origen. — A pres. med. ptop.au occurs also in 
Plut. Cor. 3, Philostr. 541, Luc. Salt. 71, etc., v. Lob. Aj. 76 ; so eppeiTo 
Eur. Hel. 1602 (unless we read with Elmsl. eppet ■ to irapaKeXevapa ktX.), 
Philostr. 371, etc. — This Verb, like vvew, xe'iw, does not contr. erj, eo, 
ew. (From the same Root come pe-os, fie-eOpov, pb-os, po-rj, pv-ats, 
pv-T&s, pv-a^, pev-pa, pev-cris, also pv-prj, pvd-pbs ; cf. Skt. sru, srav-ami 
(fluo), srav-as, srd-tas {flumen) ; Lat. ru-o, riv-us, ru-ynis (Engl, river is 
from Fr. riviere, L,at. riparia) ; Lith. srav-ju, srov-e, srav-a. "This Root 
is as appears from a comparison of these forms, the s being lost in 

Gr. and Lat. : — this was strengthd. by the insertion of a / in O. H. G. 
stroum {stream) and Lith. struja {fluentum), so that the river 'Srpv-pwv 
is to be referred to the same Root ; — 'Eii-pwT-as also seems to belong to 
it.) To flow, run, stream, gush, freq. in Horn., etc. ; of water, and 
also of blood, tears, sweat, etc., Od. 19. 204, II. 3. 300., 17. 86, etc. : — 
with dat. of that which flows, irrjyr) peet vSaTi the fountain runs with 
water, II, 22. 149, cf. Od. 5. 70 ; peev aipaTi yaia II. 8. 65, etc. ; <f>d- 
payyes vdaTi peovaat Eur. Tro. 449 ; pet ydXaKTi ntSov pet 8' oivw Id. 
Bacch. 142 ; o'ivw .. eppet X"P^^P^ "Teleclid. 'Aptp. I. 4 (v. sub fin.) ; 
and in a strange form of the part, med., iSpwTt peovpevot (for pebpevoi, 
formed like pax^ovpevoi) Orac. ap. Hdt. 7. I40 ; vbXiv XP''"^V ptovaav 
Eur. Tro. 995 ; (pbvai vavs eppet Id. Hel. 1602 (v. supr.) ; so metaph., 
TToXXw p. eiraivw Ar. Eq. 527 ; — rarely with acc. in the same sense (v. 
infr. II. 2) ; — sometimes with nom., Zevis xp^'^'^^ pveis Isocr. 217 D, cf. 
Anth. P. 5. 33. b. the post-Honi. expression for a full stream h peyas 
pet, peyaXot ptovat Hdt. 2. 25 ; piiyas eppvTj Id. 8. 138, cf. Thuc. 2. 5 ; 
p. ovSiv eaaov r\ vvv Id. 7- 129 ; so also, iroXvs pet, metaph. of men, pet 
TToXiis oSe Xews Aesch. Theb. 80 ; Ki^Trpis rjv iroXXfj pvrj Eur. Hipp. 443 
(cf. infr. 2); so, p. pov to SctKpvov ttoXv Ar. L3's. 1034; so also, Is 
epwTa dvas p. Pseudo-Phocyl. 180; oAos eppvrj irpbs Tuv ' AXKttSiddrjv 
Plut. Alcib. 21. c. of a river, also, p. dvb x'oi'os to derive its stream 
from melted snow, Hdt. 2. 22. d. proverb,, dvw peetv to flow back- 
wards, of impossibilities, Eur. Supp. 520; dvw iroTapwv eppvrjaav oi . . 
Xbyot, of confused or perverse reasoning, Dem. 433. 23, cf. Eur. Med. 
410 ; also, TaijTa ptv pe'tTw KaT ovpov (v. oOpos) Soph. Tr. 4C8. 2. 
metaph. of things, l« x^^P'^" PeXea peov from their hands rained darts, 
II. 12. 159 ; pet pdXiGTa b drjp .. ev Tofs vxi/rjXois Arist. Meteor. I. 10, 
3, cf. 13, 3 sq. ; </jAo^ pveicra Plut. Brut. 31 ; so, ttjv A'iTvrjv pvrjvat Ael. 
ap. Stob. 79- 38 : — esp. of a flow of words, d-nb yXwaarjs peXiTos yXv- 
Kiwv peev avSij II. I. 249, Hes. Th. 39, 97 ; eire' qk OTbpaTOS pet petXixa. 
lb. 84; absol., of the tongue, to run glibly, Aesch. Theb. 557; so, 
Opaavvopevw Kal ttoXXw peovTt Ka9' vpwv Dem. 272. 20 (cf. Hor. 
Sat. I. 7, 28, salso 7nultoque fluenti) : hence, of words or sentiments, to 
be current, KXrjSbvos icaXijs paTTjv peovfftjs Soph. O. C, 259. 3. to 

fall, drop off, e. g. of hair, Od. 10. 393, Hes. Fr. 5, Theocr. 2. 89, etc. : 
of ripe fruit, Polyb. 12.4, 14; of over-ripe corn, t;??; pe'cVTa Toy ffraxw 
Babr. 88. 14. 4. generally, to flow or melt away, perish, pet irdv 

dSrjXov Soph. Tr. 698 ; ei peot to aw pa Kat dnoXXvoiTO Plat. Phaedo 87 
D ; TTjKeTai b XtOos . . ware Kal peiv Arist. Meteor. 4. 6, 10. 5. to 

be ahvays rtmning on and changing, anavO' bpw . . peovra peTairiTT- 
TOVTa Ti Com. Anon. 355 ; dis Iovtwv tt&vtwv Kal dei pebvTwv Plat. 
Crat. 439 C, cf. 411 C ; tciveiTai Kal pet . . Ta ■n-dj'Ta Id. Theaet. 1S2 C : 
hence, 01 pkovTes was a nickname for the Hcraclitean philosophers jcAo 
held that all things were in a constant stale rf flux or change, c't t<* 


1360 


dKivrjTa KivovvTis, opp. to ot tou oKov araaiuirai. Plat. Theaet. iSl A, 
Crat.402 A, cf. Arist. Gael. 3. I, 8, Metaph. 3. 5, 18., 12. 9, 21. 6. 
of persons, p. i-nl rt to be inclined, given to a thing, Isocr. 159 D ; t'is 
Ti Plat. Rep. 485 D ; 01 TavTr; pvevra lb. 495 B. 7. of a ship, to 

leak, opp. to areyavijv dvai. Arist. Fr. 513, Paus. 8. 50, 7. 8. to 

have a Jinx, tols aoiXlas ras peovaas Diod. 5. 41. II. very rarely 

trans, to let flow, pour, ippa xo«s Eur. Hec. 528, Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. 264, 
Wolf Dem. Lept. 273 ; — this differs from the usage 2. c. acc. 

cogn., pdroi ydKa, /xcAi let the land rim milk, honey, Theocr. 5. 124, 

1 26; oh'ov piwv Luc.V. H. I. 7, cf Schol. Ar. PI. 287, Lxx (Joel. 3. 18); — 
this acc. the best writers commonly expressed by the dat., v. supr. I. I . 

*f)ecd, to fay, v. sub tpu/. 

f)T)Y€ijs, ecus, (5, {priyos) a dyer, Schol. II. 9. 66 1 (657), Hesych. 
(>T]yr\, f. 1. for payrj, Galen. Lex. Hipp. 

^■i]yios, a, ov, for Lat. regim, = TvpavviKO'i, Jo. Lyd. de Mag. I. 3. 

pfiYjia, TO, {priyvvpi) a breakage, fracture, joined with arpiiipa (a 
strain), Dem. 24.6., 156. I, cf. 294. 21. 2. a laceration, rupture. 

Medic, cf. Arist. H. A. 10. 2, 5. 3. a rent, tear, in clothes, 

Archipp. IIA. 4. 4. a cleft, chasm, like xac^/"", /5. t^s 7^5 Arist. 

H. A. 9. 41, 16: a chink, iv roixois Polyb. 13. 6, 8. 5. = d7r6p- 

p-qyixa, Francke Callin. p. 81. II. an abscess, Hipp., cf Foes. 

Oecon. : hence prj-yjiaTias, ov, u, one who has an abscess, Lat. vulsus, 
Diosc. 3. 163 ; ()T)-y(idTU)5ir)S, ovs, 0, Hipp. 1217 C. 

pir)YfJi.iv or ^tjYiiCs (though prob. neither form is found in use), gen. 
ivus, u. Like pax'a, pr]xl-q (q. v.), the sea breaking on the beach, the 
line of breakers, surf (v. p-qyvvpu B. l), aicpov (wi prjyfxivos aAos .. Oi- 
(OKOv II. 20. 229; icujwriatv dAos prjyuiva 6a\aaar]S TinrT(T€, of the 
broken sea between Scylla and Charybdis, Od. 12. 214, cf Nitzsch Od. 9. 
149; with the Prep, eirt, it may be rendered at the sea's edge, iic . . 
Patvov ent p-qyixivi dakaaa-qs 11. I. 437 ; Koi/x-qOtjpLfV km prjypiii'i dakaa- 
arjs Od. 9. 169, cf. Pind. N. 5. 24 ; aKpais eirl prjypiaiv dfeVou nupov 
Eur. I. T. 253 ; so with vapa, Xaol 5e Trapa, /5. 9. Siffnoiaiv Tepirovro 
II. 2. 773, cf. Od. 4. 449 : — the proper sense of the word appears plainly 
from Arist. Meteor. 2. 8, 25, orav Kvpaivovaa iKfSaWri [fj ^dAoTTa], . . 
TTa\(:iai Kal aicokial y'lyvovrai ai f)r]ypiu(s ' orav Si yaXr^vrj rj, . . Xeitrai 
(iai Kal fvOilai. 2. metaph., p. 0toio the verge of life, i.e. death, 

Emped. 1S6; oiffTrcp ^rjypiva ovaav aepo% Trjv vttpiKrjv Arist. Meteor. 

2 8, 26. II. a rent, cleft, Hesych. 
pTlY(j.6s, o, =foreg., Gramm. 

pT)YvOp.i or -via {avap- Hipp. 299. 29 ; karap- Dem. 535. 2, etc.) ; 
f)Ticrcr(o ^v. infr. I. I., 11) is another form ; — Ion. inipf. pijyvvaicf II. 7. 14! : 
— fut pTj^co 11., Hdt., («-) Soph. Aj. 775 : — aor. tpp-q^a II., Att. : — pf. tp- 
prj\a (5i~) only in Lxx : — Med. priyvu/iat, fut. pij^opiat, aor. ippri^ap.rjv 
all in II. ; Ep. aor. prjtafiijv II. 11.90; rare in Att., Eur. Heracl. 835 : — 
Pass., subj. firiyvvrai Hippon. 13 : Ep. 3 pi. impf pi;7:'i;aT0 Aral. 817 : 
fut. payrjaoiiai Plut., (Stap-, (K-, Karap-) Ar. Eq. 340, Aesch. Pr. 367, 
etc. : — aor. ippayrjv [a], the only aor. pass, used in Att. ; tpprjxdrjv Tryph. 
II : pf. (ppriy/xai {aw-) Od. 8. 1 37, (war-) Hdt. 2. 12; but the intr. 
pf. eppaiya is more used, v. infr. C. 11. The word is hardly used by correct 
Att. Prose-writers, except in Pass. (From the same Root come prjK-Tos, 
pTjy-fia, pijy-niv ; also pay-Tj, ^ay-as, and paj^, airop-poo^, 5idp-pai^, pwy- 
dAeos, pwy-as; prob. also /Jd^-is, pax-'o., prjx-'iri; but not pd«-os,v. sub voce : 
• — this Root IS fYAT, as appears from Aeol. fpiji-n (Ahr. 33), Lat. 
FRA G,frang-o, freg-i, frag-men, frag-mentum, frag-ilis; Slav, breg-a 
(ripa) ; Goth, brik-an (K\av), ga-bruk-a {Kkdap-a) ; O. Norse brak-a ; 
A. S. brec-an : — cf. also paiai). To break, break asunder or in pieces, rend, 
shiver, shatter, nixos, nvXas, aaKos, Oaipt^Kas, Ifiavra, vfvpijv, oareov, 
Xpoa, etc., II., Hes. ; only once in Od., -npoTuvovs ipprj^t 12.409: — later, 
esp. to rend garments, in sign of grief, p. Trenkovs Aesch. Pers. 199, 468: 
— p. ekKea to make grievous wounds, Pind. N. 8. 50; p. vara, aapKas 
Eur. H. F. 994, Bacch. 1130 ; 7^5 dairthov dporpois Ar. PI. 515 : — then in 
late Prose, prjTTetv vevpdv Strab. 711 ; rd 8ea/xd Luc. D. Deor. 17. i ; rds 
irvkas Id. Paras. 46 ; p-qaanv avTuv to rend him, Ev. Marc. 9. 18 : — Med. 
to break for oneself, get broken, opvvad' . . prjyvvadf Si Terror II. 12. 440, 
cf 224, 257, 291 : — Pass., v. infr. B. 2. as a term in the earliest art 
of war, to break a line of battle or body of men, ^. tpakayya, opLikov, arl- 
Xas avSpuiv II. 6. 6., II. 538., 15. 615 ; to niaov pij^at tobreak through 
the centre, Hdt. 6. 113; also in Med., p-q^aadat (pakayyas, arlxas to 
break oneself a way through the lines, II. II. 90., 13. 6S0, cf Eur. Heracl. 
835 ; absol., ippq^drrjv is KVKka .. onkwv broke through. Soph. Fr. 731 ; 
and in Med., prj^ap-ivcu OiaOat vapd vrjval KtktvOov II. 12. 411. 3. 
to let break loose, let loose, p. iptSa 20. 55. 4. after Hom., /S^fai 

4>aiurji' to let loose the voice, properly of children and persons who have 
been dumb breaking into speech, Hdt. I. 85., 2. 2 : then to speak freely, 
speak out, (like rumpere vocem, Virg. Aen. 2. 129, etc.), Hdt. 5. 93, 
Ar. Nub. 356, 960; pfi^ai avo-qv Eur. Supp. 710; prj^aadat <paivr)v, 
Opoov avS^s, <pe6yyov Anth. P. 5. 222., 7. 597., 9. 61; and absol., 
fifi^ov cry aloud, Lxx (Isai. 54. l); v. infr. C. 5. also, SaKpvaiv 

prj^aaa .. vdjiara having let loose, having burst into floods of tears. Soph. 
Tr. 919 ; so also, fi. KkavOjxov Plut. Per. 36 ; ^. txjtppoavvqv Lxx (Isai. 
49- > ^"d, 6 x<ipos prjyvvai TTTjyds Plut. Mar. 19 ; p. v(ipekr)v f s rivas 
Philostr. 853 ; v. infr. B. II. absol, in the form prjaaui, of 

dancers, to beat the ground, Lat. tripudiare, dance, p-qaaovTts apapTTj 
fioknri T ivypZ te Troui aKatpouTfs 'inovTo II. 18. 571 ; of Si prjaaovTts 
(TTOVTO h. Ap. 516 ; for which Ap. Rh. i. 539 has in full, wart . . TriSov 
prjaaaai TtdStaai so also, fir/aativ rvprnava to beat them violently, 
Anth. P. 7. 709. III. later, as a term of fighters, to fell, knock 

down, Dem. 1259. lo; though pdaau seems to have been more used in 
this sense, Jac. Ach. Tat. p. 82 1. 

B. Pass., mostly used in aor. ippayriv, to break, break asunder, burst, 


prjyvvTo Kvp.a II. 18. 67; KvpoL .. Xfpf? ^qyvvpevov 4. 425, Hes. Sc. 
377 ; of clouds, Ar. Nub. 377 ; payrjva'i rt ttjs yrjs, as in an earthquake. 
Plat. Rep. 359 D ; payeTira QrjISalaiv Kovts Soph. Fr. 78 1; Ifidria pa- 
yivra Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 16; p-qrrovTai vSpiai (by the cold) Strab. 307; 
pTjyvvaOai vnu <l)6vvov, Lat. rumpi invidia, cited from Aristid. 2. to 
burst forth, like lightning, Ppovrfj S' ippdyrj Si' darpa-nfjs Soph. Fr. 507, 
cf. Ar. Nub. 583, Plut. 2. 919 C ; — so, rd Karapirjvia p. Hipp. Aph. i 254, 
cf. 567. 30, Arist. H. A. 7. 2, 3, etc. 3. of ships, to be wrecked, Dem. 
12S9. 14 ; metaph., nokkwv paytiauiv kkniSajv Aesch. Ag. 505. 

C. intr., like Pass., to break or burst forth, ippq^tv ipieTos Hipp. ; 
d eBekTjaa prj^as vTrepPrjvai o Trorapos Hdt. 2. 99: — metaph. of showers, 
floods of tears, torrents, sudden misfortunes, bursts of passion, etc.. Soph. 
O. T. 1076, where in answer to the words 6c5oix' ottcos p?) .. dvapp-q^a 
KaKa, Oedipus answers oTrora XP!?C" priyvvrw (sc. KaKd), where however 
others take it as trans, with 'Io«doTi; as the nom. : — but, II. in this 

intr. sense the pf 'tppwya is commonly used, and this mostly has the sense 
to have broken out, while pres. pass, p-qyvvpai means to break out, Uppwy^ 
nayd SaKpvojv Soph. Tr. 852 ; metaph., KaKihv nikayos 'ippwy^v Ki:sc\\. 
Pers. 433 ; rdS' tK Svoiv ippaytv .. KaKa Soph. O. T. 12S0 ; croi rdS' 
ippwy^v KaKa Eur. Hipp. 133S ; ippcuyoTfs kuyoi broken, disjointed. Com. 
Anon. 265. III. in lit. sense, yfj ipp-qyda (sic) broken, arable, 

opp. to dpprjKTOs, Tab. Heracl. in C. I. 5774. 19 sq. 

pfjYOS, toy, TO, a rug, blanket, freq. in Horn, in pi. (the sing, in II. 9. 
661, Od. 13. 73, 118) ; mostly with epith. Kakd, nopfvpea II. 24. 664, 
Od. 4. 297; or aiyakuivTa, 6. 38., II. 189, etc.: it was used either 
as the covering of a bed (v. sub Sipvtov), II. 9. 66r., 24. 644, Od. 3. 349, 
etc. ; or of a seat, 10. 352 ; also like (papas, as a garment, 6. 38 : but 
since, in 13. 73, 118, Hom. expressly distinguishes pfjyos and kivov, it 
is prob. that the prjyos was of wool : v. Nitzsch Od. 3. 349. (The epithets 
Kakd, TToptpvpea, aiyakdevra favour the deriv. from pt^oi to dye.) 
f>T|8T]V, Adv. only in E. M. 363. 42, as part of the compd. SiappTjSqv. 
^T^Sios, Ion. contr. form for pyiSiOS. 
pTjO-qvai, ^T)9T|ao[iai, v. sub epcD. 
pii)C5ios, Ep. and Ion. for pdSios. 
pT)iJu), Ion. for patCw. 

p-qio-TOS, fiTjiTaros, piiirepos, v. sub ^qSios. 

f)TiKTT)S, Oil, d, {p-qyvvpi) a breaker, render; of an earthquake thai 
breaks the earth into flssures, Arist. Mund. 4, 30. 
f)T)KTi.K6s, 77, ov, apt to burst, to xpvxpov (pkdiwv pqKTiKuv Hipp. I r 75 B. 
pijKTos, 77, ov, {priyvvpi) that can be broken or rent, penetrable, Alas .. , 
XakKW Tf prjKTus pLtydkoiai Tt x^Pi"''^""'''"' I'. 13. 323. 

^Ti[jia, TO, (piw, ipSi) that which is said or spoken, a word, saying, 
Theogn. 1 148, Archil. 45, Simon. 44. 15., 95 (where perh. it—prjTpa 11), 
Pind., etc. ; in Prose first in Hdt., 0 vdos tov p-qparos 7. 162 ; rd keyu- 
ptvd rivos prjpara, 8. 83 ; too YlnraKov .. TrepifipipiTO rovro to p. 
Plat. Prot. 343 B ; to S6y/j.a t( «ai pijpa Id. Rep. 464 E ; pqnara, opp. 
to 'tpypara, Pind. N. 4. 10 ; to €p7a. Soph. O. 0. 783, Thuc. 5. 1 1 1 ; to 
TO dkqOis, Plat. Phaedo 102 B ; proverb., pr}p.ara dvT dkiplroju ' fine 
words butter no parsneps,' ap. Suid. ; — p-qpara irkeKeiv Pind. N. 4. 154; 
pqpara 6qpfV(iv to catch at one'swords, Andoc. 2. 23 ; — p. iirnoBdpovai 
p. pivpidpiipopov Ar. Ran. 821, Pa.\ 521 ; p-qparos 'iytaOai to keep to the 
very word. Plat. Legg. 656 C ; tw pqpiari tw toSc ■npoaxp'-op-tvot the word 
ToSe, Id. Tim. 49 E; rSi pqpari ovrcos (lirts xistdwords to that ellect, Id. 
Gorg. 450 E ; Kard pijpa dnayyikkeiv word for word, Aeschin. 44. 
16. 2. a phrase, opp. to bvopa (a single word). Plat. Crat. 399 B ; 

keyovTcs ev pvBois t€ Kai iv prjpaai Id. Legg. 840 C. 3. the subject 
of speech, a thing, Hebraism in Lxx andN.T. (e. g. Ev. Luc. I. 37, 65., 
2. 15) ; cf. pqrus IV. 2. II. in Gramm., a verb, opp. to bvopa 

(a noun), p-qpara Kal ovopara Plat. Soph. 262 A sq., Crat. 425 A. al., 
Zeno ap. Diog. L. 7. 58, Arist. Poet. 20, 9 : — from the fact that a Verb 
usually forms the predicate (Arist. Interpr. 3, 1), pqpa seems sometimes 
to be applied to an Adj. when used as a predicate, lb. I, 4., 10, 16. 

pTjUdriKos, 71, 6v, of 01 for a verb ; to the verb, Dion. H. de Comp. 
22, Sext. Emp. M. i. 19,^, Apollon. Adv. -kuis, Gramm. 

f)T)(j.<iTiov, TO, Dim. o( p^pa, a pet phrase, phrasicle, Ar. Ach. 444, 447, 
Nub. 943 : — also f)T)(ji.aTia-Kiov, to. Plat. Theaet. 180 A. 

pTi|j,a)v, oi'oj, u,= p-qrup, acc. to Plut. 2. 675 A, an old v. 1. in II. 23. 
886, for Kai p ijpoves dvSpes. 

pTiv, q, a sheep, lamb, late poi^t. word (formed from the Homeric compd. 
TTokvp-pqvos, -pqvts, cf. pqvMus, pqvi^), p-qvtaai Ap. Rh. 4. I497; pqva 
Nic. Th. 453 : but we have 'Fqv-q for "Apv?; as a pr. n., II. 2. 72S. 
^TjviKos, 17, uv, of a sheep, Hipp. 1 155 E, etc. 

pTjvi^, iKos, 7/, —dpvaKis, Hipp. 6n. 14 (as Galen read the passage). 
f)T)vo-<t)op6vs, d, clad in sheepskin, of Bacchus, Anth. P. 9. 524, iS. 
pT]^, pqyds, 0, the Lat. rex, C. I. 8727, al. 

fi-q^Tjvopia, r), might to break through armed ranks, Od. 14. 217. 
f)ir)^T|viop, opos, 0, (p-qyvvpi, dvqp) breaking armed ranks, in Horn, 
always epith. of Achilles, Od. 4. 5, II. 7. 228, etc.; so Hes. Th. 1007; 
of Apollo, Anth. P. 9. 525, 18. 
pT)^i-K«'XeTj9os, ov, opening a path, of Apollo, Anth. P. 9. 525, 18. 
fcr)Ji-voos, ov, breaking the spirit, of Bacchus, Anth. P. 9. 524, 1 8. 
prj^is, fojs, 17, (pqyvvpai) a breaking, bursting, (pkePiov Hipp. Aph. 
1253; oariov Id. V. C. 903 : — ipnvpovs r d«pds prj^ds t€, i.e. both the 
pointed flames and the broken (the former a good omen, the latter bad), 
Eur. Phoen. 1255, cf. irvpbs aKpais Epicr. ''EpTr. I ; Kard prj^tv vi'povs 
Arist. Mund. 4, 11 ; p. dipos, as the effect of a mighty shout, Plut. Flam. 
10. 2. a ireato;^ /or/A, Toij' KaTopT^f iW Hipp. Aph. I 248 ; ai'paTos 
p. £« Tuiv pivS)v Id. 38. 46: — suppuration. Id. Aph. 1253, cf. II9I 
A. II. a rent, cleft, like pfjypa, Plut. 2. 935 C. 

pT)Jia0«vT|s, is, breaking the strength, Apollinar. Metaphr, 


ft)^i-4)\oios, ov, ivitk cracked, split hark, Theophr. H. P. i. 5, 2. 
^■r)^i-4>pcov, ovo!, o, T], ((ppijv) = prj^ivooi, Hesych. 
^Tjli-xflwy, ovof, 6, 17, earth-cleaving, Orph. H. 51. 9. 
f)Tjov, TO, = pd, rhubarb, Galen. 

pT](7i-apxos, o, master of the sentences, dub. in Epich. ap. Hesych. 

f>t]criSi.ov, TO, Dim. of pfjat's, a short speech or saying, proverb, Cyril!., 
Hesych. : also ^-qo-ciSiov, Simplic. 

pT)(Ti-Koircci), = 5j;/x777op6a>, properly, to cut or hew out phrases, Polyb. 
Exc. Vat. p. 396, Poll. 6. 119. 

^T]crt-|x€Tpea), to measure one's words, Luc. Lexiph. 9, Pseudol. 24. 

fcqcris, eais, Ion. (oj, rj, (*peai, ipu)), a saying, speaking, speech, pvOojv 
Kal p-qaio^ Od. 21. 291 ; p. d-yytXciiv Pind. N. I. 89; KaTaitki^ai Tjjv 
pfjaiv to end one's speech, Hdt. 8. 83 ; /5. fipaxua Soph. Fr. 62 ; ^wtxh^ 
Thuc. 5. 85 ; paKpav pijatu ov (jTepyei ttoAis Aesch. Supp. 273 ; f'n'fii' 
prjaiv f) dprjvov 6eKcu Id. Ag. 1 296 ; pfjatv Xtyav ap-tpi Ttvos Id. Supp. 
615; irfpl ajxiKpov TTpayparoi p-rjaeis ■nap.n'qKus irotuv Plat. Phaedr. 
268 C ; naicpav ^. anoTi'ivav Id. Rep. 605 D, Luc. Prom. 6 : — 17 airo 
Xkv6cliv prjcTis the Scythian answer, Hdt. 4. 127 (a phrase that became 
proverbial, Paroemiogr.). 2. a resolution, declaration, l>. AaneSat- 

jxovlwv (almost like pr/rpa) Hdt. I. 152, cf. Crates Incert. 16. 3. 
speaki?ig, as opp. to reading (a!/a7i'cu(T(s),Dion. H. de Isocr. 2. II. 
a tale, legend, avSpuirav TtaXaiai prjaeis Pind. O. 7. lol. III. 
an expression or passage in an author, esp. a speech in a play. At. Nub. 
1371, Vesp. 580, Ran. 151, cf. Dem. 315. 22 ; p. rivh ruiv 'Aptaro- 
(pave'iaiv Plut. 2. 712 D ; esp., acc. to Phot., of the dramatic parts of 
epic poetry. IV. manner of speaiing, style, f) Kara it(^uv fi. 

prose, Loagin. Fr. 3. 4. 

f)Ti<rKoj, collat. form of pta {(pSi), Hesych., Phot. 

^■r|C7(r(o, rarer collat. form of prjyvvpt. 

f)T|crTiovT), ^, Ion. for paaTuivij. 

f)T)T«ov, one must say, mention, ti Plat. Legg. 730 B, Soph. 227 D : one 
must pronounce. Id. Crat. 410 C. II. ^T)TfOS, a, oy, to be spoken 

or mentioned, Hermog. 

p-rjTepos, Ion. for prjlrtpos, Theogn. 1370; cf. Lob. Phryn. 402. 

pt\Tf\p, rjpos, 6, (*p(oj, ipw) like pTjTOjp, a speaker, p.v9aiv rt prjTrjp' 
iptvai TTprjKTTjpd T£ tpyaiv II. 9. 433 ; cf. Hippon. 59, Anth. P. 7. 
679, etc. 

f(i]Tiapios, o, the Lat. retiarius, Artem. 2. 32. 

fn)TivT], J), resin of the pine {ntvicr]), Hipp. Art. 829, Arist. H. A. 9. 
20, Theophr. H. P. 9. 2, I, etc. (Acc. to Isidor., from /5e'a), that which 
Jiows from the tree ; but others think it a foreign word.) \T, Nic. Al. 
300, 567 ; so Lat. resina, Mart. 12. 32.] 

fiTjTivtJcu, to be resinous, smell or taste of resin, Diosc. 3. 87. 

pT)TtviTT)S [1], o, that tastes of resin, oJvos ^. Lat. vinum resinatum, a 
mode of preparing it still used in Greece, Diosc. 5. 43. 

PT|tivo-\6yos, ov, (Xeyoj) gathering or collecting resin. Gloss. 

^T|Tiv6aj, to yield resin : part. pass. pf. (pprjTtvcupivos, mixed with resin, 
nrjpajTr] Hipp. Art. 827. 

f)T)Tiva)ST)S, fs, resinous, Hipp. Mochl. 858, Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 57 C. 

fnjTivojTos, 17, 6v, resined. Gloss. 

f)T)TO-\oYia, 77, {Kdyw) the composition of sentences, (wtirXaaTOS l>. 
rhetorical artifice, Tatian. Or. ad Graec. 40. 

fiTiTopeia, Tj, skill in public speaking, eloquence, oratory, rhetoric, Plat. 
Polit. 304 A, Plut. 2. 975 C. II. a piece cf oratory, set speech, 

Isocr. 87 D, 233 B, Arist. Rhet. I. 2, 10, in pi. 

pHTOpevcD, to be a prjTwp or public speaker, speak in public, to use or 
practise oratory, Isocr. 425 D, Plat. Gorg. 502 D ; p. Kal voXtreiifffdat 
Chrysipp. ap. Plut. 2. 1034 B: — Pass., of the speech, to be spoken, roiis 
ixiv [A070US] pijTopeveadat, Toiis St y(y pa<p6ai Isocr. 87 C : and so, later, 
in Act. c. acc, p. TJjv vpealSelav to state that which he was charged 
with, Luc. Laps. 2. II. to teach oratory, Strab. 650. 

f)T)T0piK6s, 17, 6v, {prjToip) oratorical, rhetorical, r/ prjTopiKrj (sc. 
Te'xi"?) rhetoric, the art of speaking. Plat. Phaedr. 266 D ; so, to ^7;to- 
piKov lb. O, Polit. 304 D ; and Ta prjToptKa Diog. L. 4. 49, etc. ; prjro- 
pifcfiv ddX'iav 6 5T]p6(jios Kaipds ovk avaptvti an orator's timidity, 
Aeschin. 7 7- 7 > P- IP'^^'PV indictment against an orator (irapavu- 
jioiv), Isae. ap. Harp. s. voce, cf. Att. Proc. 209 : — Adv. -k5js. Plat. Gorg. 
471 E, Aeschin. 10. 30; Comp., pr/TopucuiTepov Xeytadai Dion. H. de Isae. 
8. 2. of persons, skilled in speaking, ^t to be an orator, Isocr. 28. 

B, Plat. Phaedr. 260 C, 272 D, al. ; fvaet />. lb. 269 D, etc. 

f)T)Topo-Sl5d.aKu\os, o, a teacher of orators or of rhetoric, A. B. 141 7. 

f)T)Topo-|xao-TiJ, 1709, o, the Rhetorician's scourge, as Aesehines of 
Mytilene was called, Diog. L. 2. 64. 

pT)TOp6-|i.vKTOs, ov, u, {pv^cu) Rhetoricion-mocking, p.vKTrjp p. Timo 
ap. Diog. L. 2. 19. 

pT)Tos, 77, ov, verb. Adj. of *^e(u, ipui, stated, specified, covenanted,!^?^. 
ratus, picrdw Itti prjToi II. 21. 445 ; Is xP^^^" P- Tapdvai at a set or 
i^tated time, Hdt. I. 77, cf. Aeschin. 71.12; ypepai p. Thuc. 6. 29 ; (wl 
prjTois yipaai with fixed prerogatives (cf. em riai upiapevois Arist. Pol. 
3. 14, 14), Id. I. 13 ; p. apyvpiov a stated sum. Id. 2. 7., 4. 69 ; iirl prj- 
Toiai, Att. £771 pr]T0is, on stated terms, on certain conditions, according 
to covenant, Hdt. 5. 57, Eur. Hipp. 461, Thuc. I. 122, Andoc. 26. 15, 
al. ; Tiapiivai eis p. ijptpav Xeu. Hell. 3. 5, 6 ; p. dvuKpiais a distinct, 
definite answer, Polyb. 32. 22, 7: — hence Adv. prjTw^, expressly, dis- 
tinctly. Id. 3. 23, 5, etc., cf. Wetst. I Ep. Tim. 4. I ; so, prjToTara 
Sext. Emp. 7. 16. 2. spoken of, known, famous, Hes. Op. 4. II. 
that may be spoken or told, el prjTuv, <ppdaov Aesch. Pr. 765 ; ^ prjrov ; 

ov)(l $epiTov aWov elSevat; Soph. O. T. 993 ; avSwv avuai' ovSi p-qra. 
p-oi lb. 1289; p. appriTuv r cVos, Lat. /as nefasque, Id. O. C. looi; 
Seivdv yap, ovSe ^. Id. Ph. 756 ; cf. dppTjTos III. 3. 2. that can . 


piyo^a-^ilf. 1361 

be spoken or enunciated, auWal^rj Plat. Theaet. 202 B, cf. 205 U, E : 
cotnmmiicable in words, Ep. Plat. 34I C. III. in Matheni., ^jyrd 

are rational quantities, opp. to surds (01X070), ^rjrd Trpot dWrjKa Plat. 
Rep. 546 C, Hipp. Ma. 303 B, cf. Euclid. 10. defl'. 5-9 ; v. apprjTos iv, 
diruppTjros II. IV. to prjTov the precise, literal contents of a 

document, the letter, Sext. Emp. M. 3. 36, etc. : also, to /5. Toii irpo- 
(pTjTov his 2vord, Clem. Al. 772. 2.=pfjpa I. 3, even of a living 

thing, Hebr. diivdr, Lxx (Ex. 9. 4). 

^Tjrpa, rj. Ion. pT|Tpt), Acol. fpdrtpa, v. infr. : (*^tco, ipSi) : — a verbal 
agreement, bargain, covenant, uAA.' d7C vvv pr]rpT\v noiTiaopfd' Od. 14. 
393 ; napd rrjv pr/Tpav Xen. An. 6. 6, 28 ; p. irpus avruv Kal upuAoy'ia 
ylverat Ael. V. H. 2. 7, cf. lo. 18; voiovvrai prjTpas enl xpvatw vap- 
■noXXw they lay wagers. Id. N. A. 15. 24, nbi v. Jacobs. II. a 

word much used in Aeol. and Dor. states, a compact, treaty, fpdrpa roit 
^aXf'iois Kal TOLS 'apafoiois (i. e. p-qrpa Tot's 'HAc/oij Kal tois 

Hpaievat) Old Elean Inscr. in C. I. II, ubi v. Bockh (p. 26). 2. of 
the unwritten laws of Lycurgus, which assumed the character of a 
compact between the Law-giver and the People, Lex ap. Plut. Lycurg. 6, 
cf. 13 : then, in later times, a decree, ordinance, of the Spartan kings, as 
of Agis, Id. Agis 8 ; eiOelais pr/rpat^ uvTawapfiffoptvovs (perh. in 
reference to the OKoKia pr/Tpa mentioned in the prjTpa of kings Polydorus 
and Theopompus, Plut. Lycurg. 6), Tyrtae. 2. 8. 3. at Byzantium = 
■npoPovKevpa, e« Tas /3ajAaj prjTpav {paTpav't) \aPujv ap. Dem. 255. 
2 1 (where Schaf. explains it leave to speak, v. infr. 4. generally, a 

law, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 33. III. speech, prjTprji fvKeKdSoto iraT-qp, 

of Demosthenes, Christod. Ecphr. 24, cf. 256; fi. vapaXa0eiv to take 
up the word, Luc. Merc. Cond. 2 ; irapadiSovai Id. Tox. 35 : — in pi. 
words, speeches, Lyc. 470, 1037, Nic. Al. 132. 

fiT)Tp€iio), to pronounce, declare, 5(«as Lyc. 1400. 

fn]TpocrOvT|, Tj, eloquence, Theod. Prodr. in Notices des Mss. 7. 2, 

2,S7- 

f)T]Tpo-(|)ij\a^ [0], a/cos, 5, a keeper of archives. Phot., etc. 

prprup, opos, 6, also r/ Ar. Fr. 673 : {*peixi, (pw) : — a public speaker, 
pleader, Lat. orator, /5. pvOcov Eur. Hec. 126, etc.: esp. at Athens, ol 
pT/Topei the public speakers in the eKK\qcrla, a regular profession, by 
which men rose to office and honours, Ar. Ach. 38, 680, Eq. 60, 358, 
al., Thuc. 8. I, Andoc. 23. 31, Plat., etc.; often in bad sense, Isocr. 185 B, 
Arist. Top. 6. 12, 5 ; ol Stwa prjTopei the Ten Attic Orators, generally 
published together, Luc. Amor. 29. 2. in Soph. Fr. 937, one who 

gives sentence, a judge. 3. later, esp. a teacher of eloquence, rhe- 

torician, Lat. rhetor, Plut. 2. 131 A, etc. II. as Adj., p. \6yos 

oratory, Epigr. Gr. 852. 7. 

f)T)XLaST)S or pT)xd8ir)S, 6, one who threw convicts into the sea, SuiJ., 
Hesvch. 

^•qxiT), f>T)x6s, Ion. for ^ax'ta, pax&^. 

f)T)XtoSi]S, es, (ffSos) thorny, rough, Nic. Al. 230. 

^rjiDV, ov. Ion. for pawv, Comp. of pdSioi, Lob. Phryn. 402. 

pXyd.\to%, a, ov, (pi^yo^) cold, chilling, op^pos Emped. 1 24. 

f)tY€Sav6s, Tj, ov, properly making one shudder with cold, chilling, but 
in Horn, only metaph., piyeSavrj 'ii\ivrj at ivhose name one shudders, 
horrible, II. 19. 325; so, p. yrjpvs Ap. Rh. 4. 1343, cf. Opp. H. 5. 37; 
poipav pi.yihavov ^lUTov Epigr. Gr. 191. 6: — in literal sense, p. nrjyvKis 
Anth. P. 9. 384. (For the terrain., cf. ^irtSa^'oj, pr/KeSavos, uiiTi- 
Savos). 

l>iyfLui, = piyew, E. M. 620. 46. 

f>iY«cri-Pios, ov, living in the cold. Poll. 4. 186, A. B. 61. 

plyiia, Pind. N. 5. 91 : fut. --qsoi II. 5. 351 : aor. epplyqaa, Ep. plyqaa, 
Hom.; — pf. (with pres. sense) 'ippiya. Dor. 3 pi. epplyavTi Theocr. 16. 
77 ; Ep- subj. tpplyriai II. 3. 353 ; Ep. dat. part, ippiyovri (for ippiyuTi) 
Hes. Sc. 228 ; plqpf. epplyeiv Od. 23. 216. (From the same Root come 
piy-os, ply-iov, piy-i(jTos, piy-uoj. piy-qkos, piy-eSav6s : the hat. frlg-us, 
frig-eo, frig-idtis shew that the Root prob. was fPW, so that perh. 
ijtplaffw, <ppi$, (pptKq are akin: — the connexion of O. H. G. /W;;s-a;; {to 
freeze), etc., is doubted, and that with rlgeo, rtgidus rejected, by 
Curt.) Properly, to shiver or shudder with cold (cf. piyoai) ; but in 
this sense not till after Hom., who only has it metaph. to shudder with 
fear or horror, ihihv piyqae II. 5. 596, etc. ; ipplyqaav 'ottcos iSov 12. 
208 ; so, 01 Se irdpOevoi plyrjaav (the augm. being omitted in an iambic 
verse) Soph. O. C. 1607 : — c. inf. to shudder to do, shrink from doing, 
<j(ppa Tts epplyTjcri . . ^eivoSuxov KaKa pe^ai II. 3. 353, cf. 7. 114; cf. 
diroppiytai ; — foil, by a relat. clause, Ovpos eppiyei prj . . Od. 23. 
216. 2. like Lat. frigere, to cool or slacken in zeal, Pind. N. 5. 

91. 3. in Theocr. I.e., ^oivu:es .. tppiyavTi prob. means bristle 

with arms. II. trans, to shudder at anything, pLyfjaeiv -nukepov 

II. 5. 351 ; epptya pdxqv 17. 175 ; in 16. 119, piyqaev re is best taken 
parenthetically. 

f)iYT|\6s, T], ov, making to shiver, chilling, oCfjToi Hes. Sc. 131 ; so in 
Nic. Al. 220, etc. ; of persons, Poeta ap. Suid. Adv. ~kws. Poll. 5. ill. 

pLyiov, Comp. neut. Adj. formed from piyos, more frosty, colder, ttotI 
'icrnepa ^. eoTai Od. 17. 19 1. II. metaph. more horrible or 

miserable, TO ol Kal p. ea'rai II. I. 325, cf. 563., II. 405 ; To St p. 'iarai 
..dkyea irdffxd' Od. 20. 220; KaKrji ov p. dkko Hes. Op. 701 ; cf. 
Simon. Iamb. 7- — The masc. ptylaiv seems not to occur. 

piYicTTOS, q, ov. Sup. Adj. formed from piyos (as kvSkttos from 
/fOSos), coldest : most horrible, piyiaTa 6eol TfTAjjoTe? eipiv II, 5. S73 ; 
Zevs piyicSTOs dkiTpois Ap. Rh. 2. 215 ; o dr) piyioTOv o5cu5e Poeta ap. 
Plut. 2. 55 A. 

^lYiTavov, TO, name of a plant, Geop. 12. i. 

fn^vos, 77, ijv, = ^iKvds, Hesych.: — p\.yv6op.aA.,— piKvoopxii, q. v. 

fiiYO-|ji,dx''ls, or -xos, ov, u, fighting with cold, Anth. P. 11. 155. 

4 S 


1362 


piyoTrvpeTog — fju'>]. 


plyo-TTvpiros, o, a fever luUh shivering Jits, ague. Galea. ; also ^\.-^o- 
-rrupsTOv, ro, A. B. 42 ; and Dim. -tiov, to, Hesych. 

^1705, eos, TO, (v. piyio}) froit, cold, Od. 5. 472, Hdt. 6. 44, and Att. ; 
inw Xijxov icai pi-yovs Plat. Euthyphro 4 D ; Xi/xa: ical piytt p.a\6pivos 
Xeii. Cyr. 6. I, 14 ; pi., /5(7^ ical 6a\wrj Id. Oec. 7, 23. 2. a shiver- 
ing from cold. Plat. Tim. 62 B: also a shivering Jit, as in ague, Hipp. 
Vet. Med. 15, Aph. 1250; pt^ea TtvpeTuiorj Id. Fract. 774. 

piyow : fut. -waoj Xen. Mem. 2. I, 17, Ep. inf. -waep-sv Od. 14. 481 : — 
aor. eppiywaa Hipp. 1073 H. ((v-) Ar. PI. 846 ; — pf. kpp'iyaiKa Tlieophr. 
Ign. 74 (acc. to Mss.). — This word, like ISpuai, has an irreg. contr. 
into CO, ai, for ov, 01, as 3 sing. subj. pt^S> Plat. Gorg. 517 D, Phaedo85 
A (where the M.SS. piyot) : opt. piycprj Hipp. 337. 34, Plut. 2. 233 A; 
inf. piyHv Ar. Ach. 1146, Vesp. 446, Av. 935 (though piyovv is a v. 1. 
Id. Nub. 442, cf. Plat. Rep. 440 C, Xen. Cyr. 5. I, 10) ; part. fem. 
piyaiaa Sininn. Iamb. 6. 26; acc. piyUvra Crates ToXp.. i. Like 
piyea} I, to be cold, shiver from frost or cold, Od, 14. 481, Hdt. 5. 92, 
7, Hipp. Vet, Med. 15, Ai^r. 282, and Att. ; though oi^ten the forms may 
belong either to this or to piytai, as piySjv re Koi -ndvijjv Ar. Ach. 857, 
cf. Nub. 416, Plat. Gorg. 517 D, 

f)t-yoI)5T|S, €5, chilly, accompanied by shivering, Hipp, Coac. 219, Galen. 

piYMcris, fj, a shivering, Achmes Onir, 19I, 

pija, ris, Tj: acc. pl^rjv for piCaf Marcell. Sid. 89 metri grat. : (v. fin.): 
— a root, Od. 10. 304., 23. 196, Att. ; used as a medicine, II. II. S46 ; 
fi. kKariipios a purgative medicine, Foil's. Oecon. Hipp. : — mostly in pi. 
the roots, II. 12. 134, Od. 1 2. 435. etc. ; SevSpea paicpa avrfiai p'l^riai II. 
9. 542 ; hence 2. in various metaph. usages, e. g. the roots of the 

eye, Od. 9. 390, cf. Eur. H. F. 933 ; the roots or foundations of the 
earth, Hes. Op. 19 ; x*^""" • • avrats pl^aii irvtvpa Kpahaivoi Aesch. Pr. 
1047 ; iTtovptvos piC,aiaiv A'nvaiais vvo lb. 365 ; of feathers, hair, etc.. 
Plat. Phaedr. 251 B, Arist. H. A. 3. II, 12 ; of'th'e teeth. Id, G. A. 5. 8, 9 ; 
yaarpds p. u opipaXos Id. H. A. i. 13, i, etc. 3. c« /5(C'"i' avatpdv. 
radicitus, Plut. Pomp. 21, Heraclid. ap. Ath. 523 F; cf, pi^^Beu, vpop- 
pi^os. II. anything that grows like a root from one stem, whence 

Pindar calls Libya the Tpirrj pi(a xSovus, considering the earth as divided 
into three continents, P. 9. 14. III. also, that from which anything 
springs as from a root, dariajv p/fo, of Cyrene, as the root or origi?ial of 
the Cyrenaic Pentapolis, Id. P. 4. 26; the root or stock from which a family 
springs, Lat. stirps, p. aneppaTOs, yevovs, etc.. Id. O. 2. S3, I. 8 (7). 123, 
Aesch. Ag. 966, Soph, Aj, 11 78, etc; and so a race, family. Aecch, 
Theb, 755, Eur, I, T, 610, etc.; avKoipapTov .. antppa ical p. Dem. 
784, 28 ; also, p. icaKwv, like Virgil's fons et origo mail, Eur. Fr. 904. 
II ; wavTus dyaSou Poiita ap, Ath, 2S0 A ; icaXoKayaBias Plut, 2, 4 B ; 
dpxai nal p. yijs nal daXariris Arist, Meteor, 2. I, 2, etc. ; c^. pt^copa 
II. 2. a base, foundation, p. iravToiu /cat liaais a yd hprjpttaTat Tim. 
Locr, 97 E, cf. Plat, Tim, Si C, (Aeol. Ppiah-a: — cf. Lat. rad-ix; Goth. 
vaurt-s; O. H. G. wiirz-a (wiirzel, ivurtz); our root: v. Curt. no. 515.) 

f)'.5-a7pa, 77, an instrument for extracting tlie roots of a tooth, cited 
from Paul. Acg. 

f)i2;eiov, Tu, = pi^iov, Nic. Al. 265, 

^i2;t)S6v, Adv, (p'l^a) lilie roots, Heliod. I, 29, Athanas, 

f)i?Ti9ev, Adv. {piC,a) from the roots, Ap. Rh, 3. 1400. 

pi^'-as, ov, o, made from the root of a plant, ottos p., opp. to icavKias, 

Theophr. H. P. 6. 3, 2, cf. Pliu. 19, 15. 
pi^LKos, 17, i'jv, of or for the root, Plut, Fr, 49, Eust, Opusc, 305, 37, etc, 
^'it,\.ov or pi^tov, TO, Dim, of pi^a, a Utile root, Ar, Av, 654, Antiph, 

'Aff/cA. I, Theophr, C, P. 2, 18, 2, etc, 

. pi^is, iSos, Tj, poet, for pl^a in Nic, Al. 403, 531 (with v. 1. pi^ds). 

fiijis, o, an Ethiopic animal of the elephant kind, Strab. 827. 

piJo-p6/\os, ov, striking root, Nic. Th. 69 ; — px^o^oXiw, to strike root, 
Sext. Emp. M. 5. 57, Anth. P. 1 1. 246; — pi.([oPcATjcris, tcos, 7, a striking 
of roots, Byz, 

^iJo-SaKTvAos, ov, = pi^a SanTvXov, tlie root, first joint of the finger, 
Melet, ap. Anecd. Oxon. 3. 119. 

piJo-eiS-qs, c's, root-like, cited from Boisson, Anecd. 2. 405. 

pi^oGcv, Adv. =pl(rjd(v, by, from the roots, Nic. Al. 257, Th. 307, Luc. 
Tyrann. 13 : — also pi?60i, Nic. Fr. ap. Schol. Nic. Th. 462. 

pt^o-K€c|)aXos, ov, of plants, of which tlie Jloiver grows straiglit from 
the root, Theophr. C. P. I. 10, 5. 

f)i5o-\o-y«w, to root out, rvpdvvovs Diod. 16. 82. 

piJo-Tra7Ti5, e's, {TTTjyvvpi) firmly rooted, Nonn. D. 2. 247, 

fiiJo-TTpsp.vcov, (3, 57, the root and origin, tivvs C, I, 8735, 

pL^o-TToiXifjS, ov, 6, a dealer in roots. Poll. 7. 196. 

pi5-opiiKTT]S, ov, o, = pi(ajpvxos, Philes Eleph. 86. 

pi^o-crijveTOS, ov, radically intelligent, Eccl. 

pL^o-TTj^iicdpS'.os, ov, melting the heart to the roots, Eccl. 

pi^oTojji,tco, to cut or prune the roots of a tree by digging round it, avKT) 
pi(oTopr]dciaa Theophr. C. P. i. 17, lo, etc. II, to cut up by the 

roots, extirpate, Diod. Excerpt, 590. 70 : — esp. for medic, purposes, p. 
/JoTOfas to cut and gather their roots, Hipp. 1278. 38. 

f)i5oTO(xia, -q, a cutting and gathering of roots, Theophr. H, P, 6. 3, 2,, 
9, 8, 2 : — also f)i5oT6fjLT)<ri.s, i], Byz. 

^ifoTojiiKos, 77, Ijv, (f or for the cutting and gathering of roots : 
pi^oTopucuv, TO, a botanical work of Amerias, mentioned by Ath, 681 F, 

piJo-Tonos, V, {repvai) one who cuts or gatliers roots, esp, for purposes 
of medicine or witchcraft, a herbalist, Diosc, prooem,, Luc, D. Deor. 13. 
I, Phot., etc; Soph, wrote a play called 'FL^oropoi, the Veneficae, v. 
Dind, Fr. 479 ; pi^oTupo; wpa the time for cutting roots, Nic Th, 
494. II. fj p. name of a kind of iris, Plin. H. N. 21. 19, 

f)i5o-Tpo<{)t(iJ, {rpeifiw) to grow, nourish roots. Poll. I, 235, 

^\.'C,ovx''-o., y), the root, origin of a family, Tzetz, Hist. 4. 330. 


^i.t,o\jxit,ii>, to transplant, Nicet. Ann. 97 D, 

fn^o^xos, ov, (ix'^) upholding the roots or foundation, epith. of Posei- 
don, like 701/70x05, Call. Fr. 285: generally, upholding, OtpdKia p. Opp, 
H, 5. 680. 

piJocJiaYeco, to eat roots, Strab, 513 ; c, acc, p. to. ifnippaTa to destroy 
them by nibbling the roots. Id. 144. 

pi.5o-<|)d70s [a], ov, eating roots, Arist. H. A. 8. 6, 2, P. A. 3. i, 17 ; 
01 'P. Root-eaters, name of an Ethiopian tribe in Diod. 3. 23. 

pi5o-cj)OiTi]TOS, ov, coming from a root, <p\el3es (poiviisus Chaerem. ap, 
Theophr. H. P. 5. 9, 5 (where however Schneidewin reads -(pirvros). 

pi.5o-q)cpos, ov, {(pipo)) bearing roots, E. M. 515. 10, 

f>i{o-4)i;€o;, to put out roots, Theophr, C. P. I. 2, I. 

pi^o-cjjVTis, «, p2ttiing out roots, Theophr. C. P. I, 8, I. II. 
groiving from a root. Id. H. P. 7. lo, I. 

pi^o-cJiuXAos, ov, with leaves from the root, Theophr. H. P, 6, 4, 9. 

pi56-4)CTOs, ov, growing from a root, Ocell. Luc, 13, p. 513. 

pi^ou), ipl^a) to make to strike root; metaph, to plant, fix firmly, 07 
piv [rriv vail!/] \dav eBrjuf Kai epp'i^wofv tv(p9ev Od, 13, 163 ; vrjaovi 
Kara 0ev9os npipvoOw Call, Del, 35 : — Pass., of trees and plants, to 
take root, strike root, Xen. Oec. 19, 9, Theophr. C, P, I, 2, I ; so in 
Med., dpiuTT] pt^uiaaaOai rj avuTj Id, H, P. 2. 5, 6 ; and even in Act., 
Schneid. C. P. 2. 4, I ; so, ai nivvai ippi^ojvrai, opp. to dppi^curoi, 
Arist. H. A. 5. 15, 20 ; p. i-ni rivi Anth. P. 6. 66 ; oSos PdSpoiai yfjdtv 
(ppi^wpivos made fast or solid. Soph, O. C. 1 591 ; of a bridge, aiojvics 
kppi^urai C. 1.4440. 2. metaph., (ppi^ajae TTjV rvpavviha Hdt. i, 

64, v, infr, : — Pass,, rvpavvls ippi^wpivT] lb, 60, cf. Plat, Legg, 839 A ; 
If dpadias TTavra icaicd (pp. hr.ve their root in .. , Sext, Emp. M. I. 271, 
cf. Ep. Plat. 336 B ; ev dyanfj epp. Ep. Eph. 3. 18, II, Pass, also 

of land, to be planted with trees, dXcorj ippi^cxirai Od, 7- 122. 

pi^iioTjs, ej, (eiSos) like a root, v. 1. for poi^wdijs in Plut, 

pi5iD|ji.a, TO, {pi(uaj) the ?>iass of roots of a tree, Theophr. C. P, 3. 
3, 4. II. an element, riaaapa piv iravToiv pi^wpara TrpuTov 

aicove Emped. 59, cf. 159 ; dtvdov (piiaeais p. Pythag, ap, Plut, 2, 877 
A. 2. a stem, race, Aesch. Theb. 413 ; Beiaiv S' air' dpipoiv iicyovuv 
pi^ojpaTwv, i. e. on the side of both parents, Theodect, ap, Arist. Pol. 

pi^-'Jvvxia, y, the root of the nail, should be read in Poll. 2. 145, cf. 
Paul. Aeg. 6. 85 : — in Ruf. Eph. p. 30, -vuxi-i, to.. 

pi^apuxew, to dig up roots, Plut. 2. 473 A, Greg. Nyss. 

p4-^'pijx°s, ov, root-grubbing, of grammarians, Anth. P, 11. 322. 

pifciia-is, (OJS, 77, (pifoco) a taking root, Theophr, C, P. 2. 12, 5, Piut. 2, 
227 D : — metaph., ij p. rod yfvvwpivcv, of the formation of the embryo, 
Plut. Lycurg, 14, Poplic. 8. 

piJcoTTis, ou, u, a planter, founder, Synes. H. 5. 18. 

pi!cvTj€is, eaaa, ev, poijt. for piiivos, Nic. Th. 137, Christod. Ecphr, 338, 

piKv6o|jiai, Pass. (piKvos) to groiv stiff or be shrivelled by frost, heat, or 
old age, Arist. H. A. 5. 20, 5, Opp. H. 5. 592 ; metaph., of clothes, Epi- 
phan. II. to dance with unseemly contortions. Soph. Fr. 297, cf. 

Luc. Lexiph. 8 ; whence also Bacchus was called yqpa'i piicvuhris in Anth. 
P;S- 273-, 

piKvos, 77, OV, shrivelled with cold. Soph. Fr. 942 : shrivelled by 
old age or disease, thrrmk, contracted, Xenarch. YltvraOX. I, 8, Call. Fr, 
49, etc, : v, Littre Hipp, Progn, 37 : — generally, withered, shrivelled, 
crooked, piKvijs iroSas h, Horn, Ap, 317 ; aipea Opp. C. 2. 346 ; piKvol 
TToSfj Ap. Rh, I. 669 ; yovvara Anth. Plan. 306 ; p. icwdiov C. I. 6203. 
(Prob. for piyvus (as in Hesych,), from ptyos.) 
piKvoTTjs, 77TOS, 77, a being shrivelled, etc., Greg. Nyss, 
piKvo-<j>uris, e's, shrivelled or crooked by nature, Hesych, 
piKvuStjs, 6s, (eFSos) shrivelled-looking, Hipp. 1 1 75 H : — cf. piicvooptai II, 
pLKvtocris, ews, 77, a shrivelling of the skin, Hipp, 11 76 A, Galen. 
pi[X(xa, TO, (pinTO)) a throw, cast, nohaiv Arion 6. 
pi[ji(ji.6s, o, later form for piipis, Nicet. Ann. 150 A, 
pt(xtj)a. Adv. lightly, siviftly, fleetly, pipipa I yovva (pipei II. 6. 511, etc., 
and Hes. ; Tct S' eTreVovTo p. pdX' II. 13. 30; p. /^aXa rpojx'^at 22. 163; 
Stiitvov eXovTO . . ^. 8. 54 ; p. To^tviLV Pind. I. 2, 5 ; p. Haiviiv Aesch. 
Ag. 407, cf. Ap. Rh. I. 387, 1 194, (Prob. from pi-nTOj, tppi/x/xai.) 
pi[A({)a.\60S, a, ov, light, swift, Suid. 

pi.|j,<j)-dpp,dTOS, ov, cf a swift chariot, p. 5i(ppr]Xaata Pind, O. 3. 67 ; p. 
apiXXats with the swift racing of chariots. Soph, O, C, 1063, 
piv, y, later form for pi's, q, v. 
ptva, fi, = pivq I, acc, to Moer, 338, 
pivdpiov, TO, a sort of skin-salve, Paul. Aeg, 3, 22, 

piv-avXsu, to blow through the nose, snort, from anger, Gesn, Luc, 
Lexiph. 19 ; p. rd alaxpd Tatian. Or. ad Graec. 22, 

ptvao), {pis:) to lead by the nose, Pherecr, Aijt, I, Menand. Incert. 327. 

ptvdo), (pivrj) to file, fine down, Arist. Audib. 35 and 45, Ael. N. A, 
6. 3 ; iprjypa pivrjOiv filings, Anth. P. 9. 310 : metaph, of literary work, 
Dion, H. de Thuc. 24. 

piv-EYKaTa'n-t)|i--ytv€tos, ov, (pis, iyKarav-qyvvpi) ivith a nose reaching 
to the chin, with a nutcracker nose and cliin. Anth. P. append. 2S8. 

pv/-iyx\nov, TO, an injection for tlie nose, Galen. : — piveYX'"J''^s, ov. o, 
an instrument for passing such injections. Medic : — pivtyx^''""^ or -OW) 
to inject at the nose, Diosc. 2. 210, in Pass. 

piv«(i), = /5ii/da), Schol. Ar. Ran. 931. 

pivT) [t], Ti, a file or rasp, Xen, Cyr. 6. 2, 33, Arist. Audib. 45 ; pivai 
XapaKTal Anth. P, 6, 205. IX. a shark with a rough skin, used 

(like shagreen) for polishing wood and marble, Lat, sguatina, Epich. 30 
Ahr., Archipp. '1x6. I, Arist. H. A. 5. 5, 2, al. (Acc. to Arcad. p. 
III. 24, the instrument was oxyt. p^vrI, the fi:h paroxyt. p'lvri ; cf. Lob, 
Path. 06.) 


^iVT)\ao-£a, 7/, <7 tracking by tke nose, himting by scent, Longus I. 9, 

ptviqXaTtoj, to track by kcent, ixvo'5 Kaicuiv p. Aesch. Ag. I185 ; p. he 
Tijs oSju^s Clem. Al. 210, cf. Philo I. 628, etc. 

piv-T)\d-rrjS, ov, b, {iKavvw) one who tracks by scent, kvwv p. Poll. 2. 74. 

f)tv-if)\aTOS, r], ov, tracked by the scent, i'xi'os 0pp. H. 2. 290. 

pivTijAa, TO, (pce'o)) thai which is filed off, filings, in sing and pi., 
■)(a\Kov Hipp. 626. 41 ; dpyvpov Sext. Enip. P. I. 129, cf. Clem. Al. 43 ; 
kkitpavTos rov oSovtos Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. 2. 13 ; irpiaToTaL KoyxV^ •■ 
pivqpaaiv Eur. Fr. 725. 

^IvTjTTis, ov, u, (pivioj) one who files, Gloss. 

^ivijoj, = pLvioj, Achmes Onir. 64, in Pass. 

pmov, TO, Dim. of pivrj, a small file, Hdn. Epim. p. 119. 2.= 
pivapiov, Galen., Celsus. II. Dim. of pis, in pi, pivia, the nostrils, 

Arist. Physioo;n. 3, 14, v. Lob. Phryn. 211. 

pm(T(Jia, TO, {pLvi^aj) = pivrjpa, Ctes. Ind. 25, Oribas. 31 1 Matth. 

pivo-PaTOs, o, a rough-skinned fish, between the species p'lvr) (signf. Il) 
and /SaTOs, perh. Raia rhinohatos, Arist. H. A. 6. II, 7; also pivo-jjdrtjs, 
Id. G. A. 2. 5, II. 

^ivo-p6\os, ov, striking the nose, of smells, Hesych. II. 
pIv6poXos, pass, emitted through the ?iose, of a snorting sound, Anth. P. 
9. 769. ^ 

fjivo-Stil/Tjs, ov, 6, {pivos) a leather-dresser, Hesych. 

piv6-K€pajs, aiTO?, o, {pis) the Rhinoceros or Nose-horn, Strab. 774 sq., 
Callix. ap. Ath. 201 C, Ael. N. A. 17. 44, C. I. 61 31 b. 2. an 

Ethiopian bird, Aquila V. T., Hesych. 

ptvo-Ko\oua-T7]S, ov, o, (pi?) nose-clipper, of Hercules, Paus. 9. 25, 4. 

^ivo-Koir€u, (pi's) to cut off the nose, p. Tiva Pandect., Suid. 

pivo-KTti-rrcco, to make a noise with the nose, Gramm. ; -KTV-rrta, 77, lb. 

^ivo-\dpLS, I'Soj, i), an instrjiment for taking hold of ilie nose, Synes. 
201 C. 

plvov, Tu,=ptvus II. I, a hide, II. 10. 155, Anth. P. 9. 328. 2.= 
ptvos II. 2, a shield, Od. 5. 281, v. Schol. 

^ivo-injXt) [i)], 77, a side-gate, wicket, Polyb. 8. 27, S., 8. 31, 5, etc. 

plvos, ov, (v. sub fin.), the skin of a living person, II. 5. 308, Od. 5. 
426, 435, etc. ; rarely of a dead one, Hes. Sc. 152 ; of one believed to 
be dead, Od. 14. 134; cf. Jac. Anth. P. p. 746; II. the hide of 

a beast, esp. an ox-hide, often in Hom.; p. d-ypavXov Poos Soph. Fr. 1 22; 
also, p. voKioio Xvtcoio II. 10. 334 ; p. AeovTos Find. I. 5 (6). 53 : Hom. 
does not use it of the skin of a live beast, but it is so in Hes. Op. 513, 
Sc. 427 ; so, -najKiicfis pivov Eur. Rhes. 784. 2. an ox-hide shield, 

avv p' iffakov ptvovs II. 4. 447 (imitated by Ar. A v. 1 274) ; cf. II. 16.636, 
Od. 5. 281. 3. pi. the thongs of the boxing-gloves, Ap. Rh. 2. 58. 

— The gender is fern, in II. 7. 248, Od. 22. 278, lies. Sc. 152, Eur. I. c, 
Nic. Th. 361, Ap. Rh. 4. 174 ; masc. in Nic. Al. 476, 0pp. C. 3. 277: cf. 
plvov, ro. 

f)ivos, u, —p'iVTi I, Syntipas Fab. 5. 

piv6-<Tlp.os, ov, {pis) snub-nosed, Luc. Bacch. 2. 

piv6-Tp.T)TOs, ov, (pii) with the nose citt off, mutilated, Byz. 

^tvo-TOjiOS, ov, (pis) piercing shields or hides, dub. 1. for -Tu'pos in 
Nonn. D. 21. 87: — pXvo-TO\Liui, = pivoKoniaj, Eust. 1839. 16. 

pivo-Topos, ov, (pivus) hide-piercing, shield-piercing, of Ares, II. 21. 
392, Hes. Th. 934: Ovpcros Nonn. D. 45. 288, etc. 

^ivoCxos, 6, {pis 11) a sewer, Lat. cloaca, Strab. 640. 

pivo-(j)a.\ios, ov, with a white nose, Achmes Onir. 152. 

ptvo-xoos, o, {pis) = pivtyx^''"']^' Hesych. 

piv-<iXe0pos, u, {pis) a nose-plague, oap-q Com. Anon. 277. 

^ivcoTTjpta, y,=((po\ids, a part in the stern of a vessel. Poll. I. 86. 

^tov, TO, any jutting part of a mountain, whether upwards or forwards ; 
hence, 1. the peak of a mountain, irtpi plov OvXvpnoLO II. 8. 25, cf. 
14. 154, 225, etc.; piov opewv Od. 9. 191 ; plov ovpeos h. Ap. 139. 2. 
a headland, forelaiid, Od. 3. 295; whence as pr. name of several places, 
esp.'Pi'oi/ Mo\vKpiic6v and 'F.'AxaiKov at the mouth of the gulf of Corinth, 
Thuc. 2. 86 (cf. 84), like our North and South Foreland. 3. later, 

also, a bay formed by a foreland, Ael. N. A. 15. 3. (Perh. akin to pis, 
cf. Ness, Naze with nose.) 

piTrr), fj, {plnrw) poiit. Noun, the swing or force with ivhich anything 
is thrown, Lat. impetus, oaarj 5' aiyav^ijs piirr] . . TtTVKTai as far as is 
the flight of a javelin, II. 16. 5S9 ; \aos vno pLnrjs 12. 462, Od. 8. 
192 ; so, TtiTpivai p. Eur. Hel. 1123 ; I3e\cwv p. Find. N. I. 102 ; vttIj 
^ivrjs .. Bopiao the sweep or rush of the N. wind, II. 15. 171., 19. 35S ; 
pi-nai KvpaTwv av^pwv Te Find. P. 4. 346, cf Fr. 58. 6 ; p. avipiiiiv Id. 
P. 9. 84, Soph. Ant. 137 (where it is metaph. of g7tsts of passion, cf. 
929) ; so also, piirri AioOcv Tivxovaa cpudov a storm, Aesch. Pr. 1089, 
cf. Ap. Rh. I. 10x6; — in at 5' ava, ptaaav dicTtv', at 5' evvvx^av (so 
Lachm.) utto pindv (Soph. O. T. 1248), evv. uTrd pnrav prob. means 
from the quarter o/the night storms, \. e. from the North, the land of 
darkness and gloom ; (the Schol. read 'PiTrai/ the Rhipaean mountains; 
cf. PiVas opos Alcm. 42 ; virlp rrjs kaxc^rrjs 'SicvBlas al KaXovfievai 
'Ftirai Arist. Meteor, i. 13, 19) : — p. wvpus the rush of fire, II. 31. 12 ; 
p. avdpus 8. 355 ; aSavdruv Hes. Th. 681, 849; icepavvSiv, xaAd^'j;s 
OPP- H. 3. 21, Q. Sm. 14. 77 ; v-nb piTrjjs ' Aifipo5lTr]S, of love, Opp. H. 
4. 141 ; — and so, 2. p. TiT(pvycuv a flapping of wings, Aesch. Pr. 

126; of the buzz of a gnat's wing. Id. Ag. 893 ; of the lyre's quivering 
notes. Find. P. i. i8 : — then 3. of quivering, twinkling light, 

piTTai darpaiv Soph. El. I06 ; and of any rapid movement, p. iroSiiiv Eur. 

I. T. 885 ; p. wKvaXcp, of a dolphin, Opp. H. 2. 535 ; iv p. Lcp&aXpov 

the twinkling of an eye, I Ep. Cor. 15. 52, Eccl. : — lastly, 4. of 

a strong smell, p. o'ivov Find. Fr. 147. — Cf. jSoAt), oppri, pvprj, 
.<t>opa.. II. the wing as an instriime?U of swift motion, Ap. Rh. 

2- 935- 


pLlTTW. • 1363 

pi-mr]|.ia, TO, =foreg., Hesych. 

piiTioLov, TO, Dim. of pims, a small bellows, Hdn. Epim. p. n8. 2. 
a small fan, Moschio 136. II. a little basket, Eccl. 

ptTTi^o), fut. law, {pmls) to blow up or fan the flame, Lat. conflare, tto- 
Kijxov ipiv Fr. Hom. 26 ; ardaiv dveytlpa icai pnrl^^i Ar. Ran. 360 ; /5. 
nvp Plut. Flam. 21 ; tjiXbya Anth. P. 5. 122 : — Pass., rfpaxi pivl^crai 
the fish is fanned to boiling-point, Ar. Eccl. 842. 2. to fan a per- 

son, Hipp. Vet. Med. 14, Moschio 136: — Pass., pnri^taSai vrrij rwv 
vepiaTepHv Antiph. Stpar. 2. 5 : to be fanned or blown about, inr dvi- 
pov Com. Anon. *48, Arist. Frobl. 38. 6; irpbs dvipojv Philo 2. 511 ; 
kXvScijv dvept^opfvos icat pnrti^upevcs Ep. Jacob. 1. 6; pnri^optvrj dx'''? 
Dio C. 70. 4 ; metaph., p. rais iXirlai Akiphro 3. 47. 

piTTis, rj, {plif/) a fan for raising the fire, Ar. Ach. 669, 888 ; p. 8' 
e-/elpei . . 'KtpaioTov icvvas, i. e. the slumbering flames, Eubul. 'Opd. I. 7 ; 
p. TTreplva Anth. P. 6. 306. II. a lady's fan, Strattis H'l/x- 6, 

Dion. H. 7. 9, Anth. P. 6. 290. III. = plf. Crates 'Hp. 6. [The 

acc. pimSa occurs in Anth. P. 306, and Draco 23 prescribes this as the 
quantity in common Gr. ; but ptwlSa, -i5i in Ar., etc.] 

pimcris, y, {pTnl^ai) a blowing with a belloivs or fan, Theophr. Ign. 36, 
Alex. Aphr. Frobl. I. 113, Galen. : and so pimcr|x6s, o, Byz. 

pimo-pa, TO, the air of a fan, etc., p. Kwnrjs Anth. P. 5. 294. 

ptmc7TTip, rjpos, 6, a fan, Athanas. ; so ptiricrTTis, ov, o, Gloss. ; ^im- 
CTTTipiov, TO, Epiphan. 

piTiTO-Tos, 77, vv,. (piiri^oS) ventilated, airy, vTrepSia Lxx (Jer. 23. I4). 

ptiTos (not plwos), eos, to, like plip, a ?nat or hurdle, pinei KaXapcxiv 
Hdt. 2. 96 : also piiros, o, Diosc. I. 55, Agatharch. p. 47. 

ptTrTdJoj, fut. dffoj. Frequentative of plirToj, to throw to and fro, throw 
or toss about, h^t. jactare, plina^e O^ohs /card Suipa II. 14. 257 ; uippvai 
piTiTd^eiv to move the eyebrows up and down, h. Merc. 279: — Pass, to 
toss oneself about, keep tossing, esp. in bed, Hipp. 1133 E, (so, pi-nrd^tiv 
iavTov 485. 28; and pirrrd^eiv alone, 399. 40); vpdypa dypvirviais 
TToWaicriv eppivTaa pivov Ar. Lys. 27 ; ttj -yvuipr) iroKXd pmTaaOtis ctt' 
dpKpoTfpa Plut. Cic. 37. II. Pass, also = pi7rT0juai, Anth. P. 

piTTTdpiov, TO, a dart, missile; pnrTapKTTTjS, 0, a darter, Byz. 

pnrTacrp.6s, o, a throwing or tossing about, tSjv peXiaiv Hipp. Acut. 
393 : absol. a tossing about in bed, Id. Coac. 129, Plut. 2. 455 B. 

piTTTacTTiKos, T), OV, tossiug to and fro : to p. = pnTTa(rp.6s, M. Anton. 
I. 16. 

piTTTeco, used only in pres. and impf , a collat. form of plirrai, first in 
Od., dv-tppiTTTovv aXa ttijSZ 13. 78, where it is required by the metre; 
so in Ar., pnrrtiTe x^°-'^^'^^ Eccl. 507 ; in all passages of Trag. it is 
merely a question of accent, and Elmsl. (Heracl. 150) would always read 
piTTTQj ; but the Mss. concur in giving pmTiaj in many passages both of 
Poets and Prose, pntTivai Hdt. 4. 94; pntriovai 4. 188, cf. 7. 50., 8. 
53, Soph. Ant. 131, Aj. 239, Eur. 1. c, Thuc. 4. 95, Flat. Tim. So A, etc. 

piirTiJoixai, Pass. = pi7n'^o/Lta( (perhaps f. 1. for it), Arist. Frobl. i. 55, 2. 

piiTTos, 7J, dv, verb. Adj. cf pliTToj, throzvn, cast, hurled, p. popos death 
by throiuing doivn (a precipice). Soph. Tr. 357. 

piTTTw, also p'-tttco), and (in frequent sense) pivra^oo, q. v. : — Ion. impf. 
pinraaKov (or -euKov) II. 15. 23, Od. 11. 591, Nic. Fr. 26 :— fut. pl\pai: 
aor. ippixpa {d-nipiipa Find. P. 6. 37), Ep. piYa II. 3. 378 ; also 3 sing, 
aor. 2 'dppife, Opp. C. 4. 350: — pf. eppT(pa Lys. I17. 5 : — Pass., fut; 
pKpffrjcropai (dirop-) Soph. Aj. 1019 ; picp-qaopai Flut. C. Gracch. 3, 
Lxx, (v. 1. Soph. 1. c.) ; 3 fut. ippt\f/opai Luc. Merc. Cond. 17: — aor. 
ippiip6r]v Aesch. Supp. 484, Eur. Hec. 335, Andr. 10, Plat.; also kppliprjv 
[i] Eur. Hec. 335, Fr. 486, Flat., etc.; poiit. ipi<pr]v Anth. P. 12. 234: 
— pf. 'ippippai ap. Hdt. I. 62, Eur., etc.; poi-t. redupl. ptpUpOai Find. 
Fr. 281: piqpf. eppiTTTO Luc. Necyom.-1 7 ; Ep. Ipe'piTTTO Hom. (From 
.^PI n come also plp-pa, piip-is, piTT-rj, and perh. i-pelir-o) ; cf. 
Goth, vairp-a {l3d\X.eiv), O. Norse verp-a, A. S. weorp-an {Eas^.warp), 
O. H. G. werph-an {werfen), etc.) [I by nature, so that the Ep. aor. I 
is pi^a, not pl\pa : X in fut. 2 and aor. 2 pass.] To throw, cast, hurl, 
SlcTKov, atpaipav II. 23. 843, Od. 6. 115 ; Ktpavvov Find. P. 3. loi ; p. 
ajro I3t]Xov II. I. 591, etc. ; ptv eXwv pi^ai (S Toprapov II. 8. 13, cf. 
Aesch. Pr. 1051 ; Is to dvarvx^s Id. Cho. 913; cs <p\dya Soph. Tr. 
695 ; iroTi V(<pea Od. II. 591 ; p. x^ovl to throw on the ground. Soph. 
Tr. 790, cf. Eur. I. A. 39 ; Is vdwp xpvxpov Thuc. 2. 49 : absol. , ippip- 
pivos throiun to the ground, prostrate, Polyb. 5. 48, 2 ; — to cast a net, 
eppiTTTai 6 l36Xos the cast has been made, Orac. ap. Hdt. I. 62 : — p. tl 
Tivos to throw it at one, Eur. Bacch. 1097 (ubi v. Elmsl.), Cycl. 51 ; — p. 
rivd TTpus irirpav to throw him against a rock. Soph. Tr. 780; but, Kara, 
aTv<pXov irerpas, Kara KpT)pvuiv down from a rock, down a precipice, 
Eur. I. T. 1430 (cf. Aesch. Fr. 74S), Thuc. 7. 44, Flat. Legg. 944 A ; 
djXtvas irpbs ovpaviv Eur. Hel. 1 096. II. like pnTrd^opai, p. kavTov 

to toss oneself about, as in a fever, Hipp. 590. 9 ; Itti Xaid koI knl de^id 
Anth. P. 5. 119: — to throw about, irXoicdpovs Eur. I. A. 758, Bacch. 
150. III. to cast out of house or land, Soph. Q. T. 719, Ph. 265, 

etc. ; p^ ptcp6<i) icvoiv npopXrjTos Aj. S30. IV. to throw off' or 

away, of arms, clothes, Eur. El. 820, Flat. Rep. 474 A; to Ipdriov Lysias 
97. 30; so, epptipe YId-yacros deaTTorav threw him. Find. I. 6 (7). 64 : 
esp. p. aairlSa (cf. plxf/aatris), Lys. 117. I, etc. V. p. Ad70iis to 

cast them forth, hurl them, Aesch. Pr. 312, Eur. Ale. 6S0 : — but also, 
to throw them away, waste them, Aesch. A^. 1068, cf Eur. Med. 1404; 
Ao70i paTTju pKptvTis Id. Hec. 335 ; so, cixfTat . . ravT eppippifa set 
at naught, Soph. Aj. 1271 : cf. dTTopptnToj in. VI. p. KXrjpov 

inl TtdvTas, as in a scramble. Plat. Rep. 617 E; so, p. -rravra icvpov 
Ke<paXfjs vwepSev Iprjs Anth. P. 5. 25 ; so, pl-nnis Kvlitvcxiv .."Apr] Eur. 
Rhes. 466 ; hence, p. kIvSvvov, to make a bold throw, make a venture 
or hazard, run a risk. Eur. Fr. .(06. 7 ; cf. dvappl-rrTai II. VII. 

4S 2 


1364 


jO(9 ■ 


p. iavTuv to throw or cast oneielf doivii, Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 25 ; — then pnr- 
Tdv, absol., to Jling oneself , Is novrov Theogn. 176 ; is aKjxrjv Eur. Cycl. 
166; 6y Tcuppov Id. Ale. 897 ; p. (v irtvOd Kara hpia Id. Hel. 1325, cf. 
I. A. 758, Menand. Aet/;<. i : v. paWoj III, KpvnTai II. 

f)is, Tj, gen. plu6s, acc. piva, pi. pivis. Ion. gen. pi. piviojv Hipp. Vet. 
Med. 15 : — the nose, Lat. nasus, both of men and beasts, often in Horn., 
as II. 5. 291, Od. 4. 445, so Hdt. 3. 154, Ar. Pa.x 21, etc. 2. in 

pi. the noitrits, but oiten, like Lat. nares, the nose, 11. 16. 503, Od. 5. 
456, al, Hes. Sc. 267, Soph. Aj. 918, Ar. Nub. 344, etc.; orupa tc 
fiives re II. 14. 467, al., cf. Plat. Tim. 79 E ; e\it(iv riva rrjs pivus to 
lead him by the nose, Luc. Hermot. 73 ; e\((r9at rfji p. lb. 68: — cf. ypv- 
TTus, aip.6s, pvKTTjp. II. in a Sicil. Inscr. in C. I. 5594- col. II. 

36, 39, 53, 63, it is interpr. to mean a pipe or conduit (cf. pivovxos), or 
a projecting spur 0/ land, v. Franck p, 619. — A later form is piv, Hipp. 
346. 50, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. I. 2, Luc. Asin. 12, cf. Lob. Paral. 196. 
[r, except in late versifiers, Jac. Anth. P. p. 729.] 

f icrKos, 6, a coffer, chest, esp. for plate or money, Lat. riscus, Antiph. 
KuiS. I, Phylarch. 9: — hence f)LO-Ko4)v\dKi.ov, to, a treasury, and 
-<j)vA.a|, o, a treasurer, Aristeas. II. a sarcophagus, C. I. 

6270 a. 3. 

pi<|)T), fi, = ^'ippa and piJpis, Lyc. 235, 1326. 

pi^/, plTTus, fj (later also o. Lob. Paral. 114) : — plaited work of osiers 
or rushes, wicher-worli, a mat, Lat. crates, <?>prifc Se piu [yavv'] p'nreacXL 
5iapTT(p(? o'lavivrjai, Kvparos tlKap iptv, evidently as a kind of buhuark 
(cf. -napappvpa), Od. 5. 256,- ptipi KaTaaTcyd^di' Hdt. 4. 71 : — proverb., 
6eov OeKovTo? Kav liri /5t7ros rrXiois Foeta ap. Plut. 2. 405 B, cf. Ar. 
Pax 699, Luc. Hermot. 28. — A later collat. form is pinos, masc. and 
neut. (Hence ^tt-i's, ptir-'i^aj, pw\p ; Lat. scirp-us ; O. H. G. sciluf 
{schilf) ; cf. also ypicp-os, ■ypln-os.) 

^Cvjj-atrins, iSoj, u, j), throiving away his shield in battle, a recreant, 
Ar. Nub. 353, Pax 1 186, Plat. Legg. 944 B. 

^i.\|;-av)(eveu), to throw the neck up, as horses do, Theodoret. 

f)n|;-avx'']v, tvos, 6, 17, throiving the neck up, properly of horses; metaph., 
pi\pavx(vi avv k\uvq> Pind. Fr. 224; cf. vipavxqv, ipiavx^v. 

pn|;-€iTaX^i.s, i5o;, 0, 17, throwing down battlements, Byz. 

fjivj/it^ov, TO, (^('rrTcu) excrement, Orneosoph. ap. Ducang. 

f)i4'is (not l>'i^pis), fcos, Tj, a throwing, casting, hurling, TO^iKfj Kai 
iraaa p. Plat. Legg. 813 D, cf. Arist. Phys. 7. 2, 3., 8. 5, 12. 2. 
a throwing about, filipeis upparaiv Plut. SuU. 35. II. a being 

thrown or hurled, 'H(paiaTov plipM viro irarpus Plat. Rep. 378 D ; 
i-nl vpoaomov Plut. 2. 1 66 A; /5. Koi Trraiffis ovpav'iojv aaipAjaiv Id. 
Lysand. 12. 

f)n|;oKivSijvfucrfa, t), fool-hardiness, Ptol. 

fnil/oKivSCv^co, to be fool-hardy, Dio C. 66. 8, cited also from Hipp. 

f)nJ;o-Kiv5ijvos, ov, running needless risks, fool-hardy, reckless, epyov 
Xen. Mem. i. 3, 9; vavTtXta Alciphr. I. 3; of persons, vir projectae 
audaciae. Id. 3. 52, Poll. I. 179; to ^ App. Civ. 5. 84: — cf. avappiirToi U. 
Adv. -vujs, App. Civ. I. 103. 

pn|;o-Xo7fCi), to utter rashly, ti Polyb. 32. 6, 8, cf. 12. 9, 5. 

f)Cv|/-OTrXos, ov, throwing away his arms, arrj p., of a panic flight, 
Aesch. Theb. 315. 

^nj;-o<|)0aXp,ia, 77, a casting the eyes about, Andronic. Rhod. de Pass. 
P- 743- 

^nj/-6<))9aX(i,os, ov, casting the eyes about, Eccl., Ptol. 

f)6a, ^, Ion. and Ep. (>oi-r\ ; in late Att. poia, Arist. Color. 5, 2i, Probl. 
20. 9, al., Theophr. H. P. I. 6, 3, al. : cf. iroa : — a pomegranate-tree, 
Od. 7. 115., II. 589. II. the fruit, a pomegranate, h. Cer. 373, 

412, Aesch. Fr. 328, Ar. Vesp. 1268, Fr. 506, Hermipp. KepK. 2, and 
often in Com., Plat. Legg. 845 B. 2. a knob shaped like a pome- 

granate, poiai xpi'ff^"'. dpyvpeai Hdt. 4. I43 ; a tassel of like shape, 
like potcTKos, Joseph. A. J. 3. 7, 4, B. J. 5. 5, 7. — Cf. oiSt]. 

po6i, Tj, Dor. for ^otj, q. v., Pind. 

^ods, d5or, fj, (pew) a shedding of fruit, a disease of vines, Theophr. 
H. P. 4. 14, 6 ; pvas in Geop. : cf. pvds. 

()oyKia.<i>, ~ piyicco. Dor. inf. poyKif/v Epich. ap. Hesych. 

f)0"y6s, o, in Sicily and Magna Graecia, a granary, barn, Epich. ap. 
Poll. 9. 45, Tab. Heracl. in C. I. 5774. I02, Hesych. (Cf. Goth, rik-a 
(CTOJpeuco), A. S. hreac (a rick, heap).) 

^oyxaKil^ui, to bark. Gloss, ad Theocr. 6. 30. 

^OYX<io-p.6s, y, =p£'7Xos, Galen. 2. 61 E. 

f)o5-AKav0a, 7), a wild rose. Gloss. 

fioSaKivov, TO, = 7r€/)iTea, Alex. Trail. 7. 323. 

f)o8aX6s, 77, 6v,= fidZiVos, Ttaptiai Opp. C. I. 501. 

p68a|ji,vos, u, = /5a5a/ico!, opohapvos, Hesych. 

fioSavT), fj, (fioSavos) like Kpoierj, the spun thread, woof ox weft, Batr. 
183, cf. Fust. 1527. 60, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 1 137, etc.; Hesych. gives paodv-q, 
but (s. V. ToXvTTTj) poSdvrj : — a similar variation occurs in the Verb f)o8a- 
vijco to form the thread by turning the distaff, to spin, Schol. Ven. B. 
18. 576, Eust. 1527. 60; fpa6avij;o). Fust. 1165. 22, cf. E. M. 702. 9, 
Hesych. 

fioSiivos, 17, ov, waving, flickering, vapcL ^oSavov Sovaicrja 11. 18. 576: 
— this is the received reading ; and all agree in the sense, but there is a 
great diversity of authority as to the form; Zenod. gave 5id paSaXov or 
KpahaXov; Aristoph. irapd. paSaXov ; the reading of Aristarchus is uncer- 
tain ; V. Schol. Ven. and Spitzner's note ad 1. ; cf. also paSivos. 

^oSapiov, TO, Dim. of podov ; conj. in Hesych. for poihdptov. 

fio8fa, -fj, contr. poifj, q. v. 

^686ios, ov, = sq., Suid. 

poh-iXoxov , TO, rose-oil, Galen. 14. 545 Kuhn. 

f68eos, a, ov, of roses, dv9ta, Triraka Ibyc. 4, Eur. Hel. 245 ; avOr) Id. 


pot]. 

Med. 841 ; AiVoj Nic. Al. 155. II. like a rose, rosy, OTatpvKi] 

Anth. P. 6. 102 ; pa^oi Noun. D. 9. 296. 

poSewv, Cjvos, 6, a rose-bed, rosary, like poSujv, Bgk. Lyr. p. 741. 

po8Tj, Tj, contr. for poSia, a rose-tree, rose-bush. Archil. 25, Theophr. 

H. P. 3. 18, 4; Ion. poSei], Ap. Rh. 3. 1020. 

'PoSiaKos, 17, dv, of Rhodes, Strab. 119 ; also 'PoSiavos, t], ov, Diosc. 
3. loi : — "PohiaKuv (sc. OKv(pos), to, a kind of cup made at Rhodes, 
Epigen. 'HpMiv. 2, Diphil. Alp. l, etc.; also called 'PoSia/t^ ^^''/''s, Arist. 
Fr. 105, cf. Com. ¥r. 4. 544; and 'Po8ids, dSos, Tj, Ath. 496 F, Phot. 

^oSt^oj, fut. iffw, (poSov) to be like the rose, Ath. 677 E; rfi icprj Diosc. 

I. 12 ; in colour, Geop. 14. 16, 2. II. trans, to scent with roses, 
rds avvQeatis Theophr. Odor. 47 : — Pass, to have one's grave decked with 
roses, C. I. 3754. 

poSivos, ri, ov, {pu^ov) made of or from roses, aT(<pavos Anacr. 95 ; 
pvpov Cephisod. Tpotp. i, Theophr. Odor. 20 ; cf. ikaiov. 

'P6810S, a, ov, (Vdbos) Rhodian, of or from Rhodes, II. 2. 654, Xen., 
etc. ; 'Po8(a rex^l the art of painting, Mehlhorn Anacr. 15. 3, cf. p. 248: 
— T) 'PoSla (sc. X"'/'") Strab. 651, etc. : — 'PoSia, rd, a kind of shoes, 
Hesych. : — cf. 'PoSiaKos. 

f)o8LS, (8os, y, a pastille made from roses, Diosc. I. 131. 

poSiTTjs oivoi. u, wine flavoured with roses, Diosc. 5. 35. 

po5o-pci<j)Tis, fs, rose-coloured, Planud. Ov. Metaph. 7- 705. 

po8o-8dKTCXos, ov, rosy -fijigered, as epith. of 'Hojj in Hom. and Hes., 
cf. Nitzsch Od. 2. I ; Ki^Trpis Coluth. 98. 

f>o8o-Sd<{)VT), fi, the rose-laurel, i. e. prob. the Nerium oleander, or per- 
haps the rhododendron, Diosc. 4. 82, cf. Plin. 16. 33. 

poS6-86v8pov, TO, = foreg., Diosc. 4. 82, Plin. 16. 33. 

po8o-6i8T|s, f's, rose-like, rosy, Musae. 114, Anth. P. 15. 40; X"''"'' 
Poll. 2. 70. Adv. -Sws, Eccl. 

po8ceis, taaa, (V, of roses, ekaiov II. 23. 186 ; dvOea Eur. I. A. 1298 ; 
/5. xop'5 '^^ of roses, Anth. P. 5. 81. II. rose-coloured, e'tpia 

lb. 6. 250. 

f)oS6-Kiacros, o, rose-ivy, dub. I. in Theocr. 5. 131 for puSa KiaOos. 

PoSo-koXttos, ov, rosy-bosomed, tvvopta Lyr. ap. Stob. Eel. I. 174. 

f)oS6-|xaXov, TO, Dor. for poSuprjkov. 

f)o86-jxeXi, iTo?, TO, rose-honey, Oribas. 65 Matth. 

f)o86-(ji.T|Xov, Dor. -|Ji.aXov, to, a rose-apple : metaph. of a plump rosy 
cheek, Theocr. 23. 8. II. a confection of roses and quinces, Alex. 

Trail. I. 8. 

^oSo-jii-yTis, fs, (plyvvpi) mixed with roses, pdppa Clem. Al. 235. 

p68ov, TO, metapl. dat. pi. f>ohitaai occurs in Ap. Rh. 3. 1020: — the 
rose, Lat. rosa, first in h. Hom. Cer. 6, Theogn. 537, Pind. I. 4. 31, Hdt. 
8. 138 ; in Aeol. form (ipuSov, Sappho 19 : — metaph., pu5a p.' eipr/Kas 
you've spoken roses of nie, have said all things sweet and beautiful, Ar. 
Nub. 910 ; TTaTTf TTokkois rois poSois lb. I330: proverb., us 5ia poSaiv 
'a bull in a china shop,' Crates FeiT. 6. 2. = podctivid, Coluth. 

348. II. the pudenda muliebria, Pherecr. Merakk. i. 29 ; so 

poZojvid, Cratin. Nem. 5 ; podiiv Schol. Theocr. 11. 10 ; cf. Hesych. 

fjoBo-TTCirXos, ov, with roseate veil or robe, Q_^Sm. 3. 608. 

f)oS6-Trr)X''S, Dor. -iraxvs, v, gen. vos, rosy-armed, h. Hom. 31. 6, 
Hes. Th. 247, 251, Sappho 69, Theocr. 2. 148, etc. 

fioSo-Trvoos, ov, breathing of roses, Ephipp. in Meineke Com. 5. p. cxcvi, 

poSo-TTVYos, ov, rosy-rumped, Anth. P. 5. 55. 

f>o8o-TrojXT)S, ov, d, a rose-seller. Gloss. 

'P680S, ov, 77, the isle of Rhodes, II., etc. ; cf. 'PoSia/cos, 'PoSios. 
poSo-craKxap, to, sugar flavoured luith roses, Galen. 
poS6-o'Ta7|j,a, to. (ffTofaj) extract of roses prepared with honey, like 
pohdpiki, Galen., Schol. Ar. PI. 529: also f)oS6-crTaKTOV, to, Paul. Aeg. 

po86-crTepvos, ov, ivith rosy breast, a name of Isis, C. I. ,5115. 
po8o-crT€<j)TlS, e's, {(JTitpw) rose-crowned, Nonn. D. 48. 681. 
f)o86-cr<j)Cpos, ov, rosy-ankled, Q^Sm. I. 138, Christod. Ecphr. 160. 
po8ovvTia, y, a dith flavoured with roses, Ath. 403 D; cf. poSwvia IV. 
po8o-<|)6pos, ov, bearing roses, Lxx (3 Mace. 7- 17)- 
poSo-xeip, x^'/*"^' ^< ^, = /ooSiiTTTyx^s. Schol. Theocr. 2. I48. 
f>o86-xpoi.a, ^, a rosy colour, Manass. Chron. 181. 
po86-xpoos, ov, contr. -xpous, ovv, (xpoa) rose-coloured, Opp. H. I. 
130, Anacreont. 57. 3 : — also ^o8c6xp-, Manass. Chron. 1164. 
f)o86-xpu'S, clitos, 6, 77, =foreg., Theocr. 18. 31. 

^o8oov, divos, = poSedjv, Anth. P. 5. 36 (e conj. Jac). II. v. 

pd5ov II. 

f)o8a)vi(i, 17, (p65ov) a rose-bed, garden of roses, Lat. rosarium, Cratin. NcjU. 
5, Dem. 1251. 27, etc. : a rose-bush, Theophr. H. P. 2. 2, I, Ael. N. A. 14. 
24 ; cf. iwvid. II. a vine with gold-coloured grapes. Phot. III. 
= ^o5o5a^i'77Phot., A.B. 299. IV. = /5oSoufT(a, Ath. 406A. V. 
cf. pdhov II. — Others write poSaiv'ta (parox.), v. Lob. Paral. 317. 

f>o8-co-iT6s, dv, (wtp) rosy-faced, rosy, Diosc. 5. I30: poet. fern. fioSw- 
ms, i5os, Nonn. D. 10. 176. 

poSojTos, ?7, uv, as if from pohdai : to p. rose-water, Lat. rosatum. Gloss. 

f)OciSiov, TO, Dim. of poos, a conduit, Inscr. in Gruter p. 212. 

f)6Jci>, = pd^co, to snarl, of dogs ; metaph. of men. Phot., Suid. 

fiOT], y. Dor. pod, but in Att. the form in use was po-q (v. infr.), perhaps 
to distinguish it from pua, pomegranate : (peco) : — a river, stream, flood, 
often in Horn., always in pi., and mostly v/\th a gen. added, Itt' 'n«ta- 
coro podojv 11. 3. 5 ; WaidvSpov Te pods 2. 869 ; iroTapoto, vharos, etc.; 
so also in Hes., and Trag. ; Tevayiwv p. Pind. N. 3. 43 ; dp-nikov p. the 
juice of the grape, Eur. Cycl. 123; pekiTos Bacch. 711; aipoTos Supp. 
690; rarely in sing.. Trap' 'laprjvov podv Pind. N. II. 46; dpnikov ^orj 
Eur. Bacch. 281: — metaph. the stream of song or poesy, poal Motadv, 
(iriuv Find. N. 7. 17, 1. 7 (6). 36; 7 Sid tov OTopaTOS p. Plat. Theaet. 


pOtlTOKOi 

206 D ; irpofiaSe'ta^ poa'i Find. N. II. 61; also, poa'i streams of events, 
the tide of affairs. Id. O. 2. 62. 2. a flowing, flux, as a philosoph. 

term, Plat. Theaet. 152 E, v. Crat. 402 A ; cf. ptm I. 5. Cf. pyos II, 
poia I. 

^ot)-t6kos. Of, producing streams, Jo. Gaza. 

podeo), (poSos) to malie a rus/iing noise, to dask, as waves or the stroke 
of oars : hence, of a roaring fire, iv poBovvTi Kpifiavo) Aesch. Fr. 
321. 2. of any confused noise, ravra .. ippodovv e/xo'i such 

clamours they raised against me. Soph. Ant. 290; \6yoi .. (ppoOovv 
KaKoi there was a noise 0/ angry words, lb. 259. 

^o6i.d2|a), strengthd. form of foreg., to ply the dashing oar, Cratin. 
Incert. 8, Hermipp. ^Tpariwr. 5 ; also of the ship, €k -nirvKwii p. Ar. 
Fr. 60. 2. of pigs eating, to make a guttling noise, Ar. Ach. 807 ; 

cf. pudios I. 2. 

^oGias, d5o5, fj, po(5t. fem. of poOios, dashing, Kwvrj Aesch. Pers. 396. 
^oOt^u), to put in violent motion, as waves, Planud. 
poQiov, TO, V. sq. II. 

podios, ov, also a, ov Anth. P. 9. 32., 10. 2 : (poBos) : — rushing, roar- 
ing, dashing, esp. like waves, d/xtpl Se «{)jtia Pippvx^ puOiov Od. 5. 412 ; 
so of oars, p. Kunrai, irKaTai Eur. I. T. 407, 11,^3; of a ship dashing 
through the waves, Anth. P. 10. 2 ; ixiTo. poO'iov fiias Arist. Mund. 4, 
32 : — metaph. of an orator, Poll. 6. 147 ; of a horse, Joseph. B. J. 6. 2, 
8 : — Adv. -(£us, Poll. 4. 24. 2. of pigs, guttling, Numen. ap. Ath. 

327 A; cf. po9ia(aj 2. II. as Rubst. ^u0ia, tA, waves dashing 

on the beach, breakers, waves. Soph. Ph. 689, B^ur. Cycl. 17, etc. ; cf. 
ovTiSdvos II ; — and collectively in sing, the surf, surge, Aesch. Pr. 1048, 
Eur. I. T. 426, Thuc. 4. 10 : esp. of the dash and sound of oars, Hyperid. 
ap. Suid. s. v., Strab. 725, etc. ; -yXvKepa p., of wine, Anth. P. II. 64 : — 
generally, of rushing, dashing tnotion, rrjs i'v-rrov to p. d.vtx^o6ai Dion. 
H. 6. 10 ; so, T775 vp/xrji, tov Bv/xov Luc. Tox. 19, 55. 2. a loud 

shout, esp. of applause, p. a'lptaBal tivi Ar. Eq. 546 ; generally, a tumult, 
riot, ix'^P^^ P- TToKei icaicuv Eur. Andr. 1096. 

f)o9i6TT]S, 7JT05, 7), itnpetuosity, vehemence, of language. Poll. 4. 2 2. 

^o9oiTijYi?'«>, V. paOawyii^aj, 

f)60os, 6, a rushing noise, roar or dash of waves, the dash of oars, 
(vds pvOov with one stroke, i.e. all at once, Aesch. Pers. 462, cf. «e'Acu- 
Cfxa ; TTOTafiol poQu) (pepd/xivoi Clem. Al. 122. 2. of any confused, 

inarticulate sound, Ilepa'iSos yXdjcrarjS p. the noise of the Persian (i. e. bar- 
barian) tong\ie, Aesch, Pers. 406. 3. of any rushing motion, ttjs Se 
AiKrjs p. eKfco p-tvrfs , rj k dfSpes cvyoiCi Swpocjmyoi but there is tumult 
or confusion, when Justice is dragged whithersoever bribed judges lead 
her, Hes. Op. 222 ; vrepvyajv p. Opp. H. 5, 17 ; alyds p. a goat's course 
or track, Nic. Th. 672. (Onomatop., Uke poiPSos, poi^os.) 

f)oLa, Tj, (p(at) a flow, flux, Hipp. 411. 54. II. a horse-pond, 

Hesych. : hence po'i(a]. 

fioia, later Att. for poa, a mulberry. 

^oids, dSos, -q, f. 1. for puds, Galen. II. a kind of poppy. Pa- 

paver rhoeas, Theophr. H. P. 9. 12, 4. 

poipSfco, fut. Tjtro), like pofj^eai, to swallow with a noise, to suck down, 
of Charybdis, Od. 12. 106, Trag. ap. Eus. P. E. 445 C, Anth. P. 7. 636 ; 
cf. dvappottiSfoi. 2. to tnake to gush forth, icprjvatov apipov 

yavos Lyc. 247. II. like poi(iai (cf. potjiSoi), to move with 

a rustling sound, poi^Sovcra kuKttov aiy'idos letting the swelling aegis 
rustle (as she flies), Aesch. Eum. 404. 

f)oip8T)86v, = poi(T]Suv, Q^Sm. 5. 381 ; also poi(38t)V, Phot.; cf. pv0Sr]v. 

f>oipSir]cris, y, a whistling, piping, fiovicohan' Eur. I. A. 1086. 

^oipSos, u, any rushing noise or motion, rrfepojv p. the ivhirring of 
wings, stridor alarum. Soph. Ant. 1004 ; dvepov p. Kai pvfirj the rush- 
ing of the wind, Ar. Nub. 407. (The usage of pof/JSos, poifihfoj, agrees 
with that of poi^o';, poi^ea, cf. diroppoifiSeciJ, emppoiPSioj : though in 
Hom. the Verb, poilihiui is MseA = po(piw, as is dvappoiPSioj.) 

poipS-cpBsco, to shout, scream, Theognost. Can. 24. 2 ; in Hesych. prob. 
should be read poiPdcoSu • pifrd t/x"" dSei. 

^oiSapiov or poiSapiov, to, = sq., dub. in Hesych. s. v. a<pvKa. 

po'CSea, rj, Hellen. form of pod, Moschop. 

poiSiov, TO, Dim. of poid, pua, a small pomegranate, Menand. 'Eaur. 
7. On the form, v. Pors. Hec. praef. p. li. Lob. Phryn. 87. 

poi^aios, a, ov,= pot^-qtis, Orph. Fr. 23, cf. Lob. Aglaoph. I06 sq. 

poi^to). Ion. and Ep. impf. poi^aoKe or -ecTKe Hes. Th. 835 : aor. ippoi- 
(,rjaa Opp., Ep. po'i^rjaa II. 10. 502: — Pass., v. infr. : — (poi^o^). To 
whistle, Lat. stridere, II. 1. c. ; of a snake, to hiss, Hes. 1. c, Ap. Rh. 4. 
129, etc. ; €01' vdpov eppol^rjae Opp. H. 1. 563 : of birds, to rush or whirr 
through the air, Luc. Amor. 22, cf. Arist. H. A. 4, 9, 7: — so in Med., 
Lyc. 1426, cf. 1325 ; and in plqpf. pass., Tax' .dv ippoi^rjTo ht aiOtpos 
Anth. P. II. 106 ; iuiv T-fkuQf^v poi^ov/xivajv Lyc. 1426. 

fioiJir)8a., Adv. with rushing sound or motion, Nic. Al. 182, 498; so, 
foi.5ir)86v. Id. Th. 556, Lyc. 66. 

f>oi5Ti£is, fcrtra, tv, whizzing, rushing, avptyfivs Nonn. D. 6. 191. 

poi^T)p.a, T<j, a rushing, whirring noise or motion, as of birds, Ar. Av. 
1 182, cf. Luc. Muse. Enc. 2 ; OTepo-nds Id. Jup. Trag. i. 

POi5t)C71s, iojs, 77, a whizzing, hurtling, Aquila V. T. 

POi2;t|tik6s, 57, Cv, whizzing, rushing, Eust. in Mai's Spicil. 5. 2, 230. 

pot^TiTup, o/)os, o, 77, one who moves with a rushing sound, Orph. H. 5. 
5-. 7- 6- 

poi56-0«p.is, rj, a noisy dispute, Cic. Att. 14. 10, 3 ; dub. 

^oijos, 6, Ion. 17, the whistling or whizzing of an arrow, II. 16. 361, cf. 
Plut. Marcell. 15, etc. ; or of a scourge, Opp. H. 2. 352 : — any whistling 
or piping sound, as of a shepherd, iroWy poi(,a> Od. 9. 315 ; p. Ttvfvpid- 
TCtiv Plut. 2. 18 B ; the rush of wings, Ael. N. A. 2. 26 ; of a stream, lb. 
.17. 17 ; of the sea, Epigr. Gr. 1028. 60 ; the hissing of a serpent, Ap. ^ 


— poo(;. Id05 

Rh. 4. 138, 1543; used of the sound made by filing, Arist. Audib. 35 ; 
of the letter p, Dion. H. de Comp. 14. — Cf. fiui/iSos, f)j6os. 11. 
rushing motion, a rush, swing, like f)u6os, pvp.r], Plut. Marcell. 15, 
Demetr. 21. 

fioijoo), = poi^e'a;, Hesych.; and ^oi||op.ai occurs in Iambi. Myst. 103 
(Parthey). 

fjot^co 'irrnov, (fiOTi) to water a horse, to ride him in a pond, Auct. ap. 
Salmas. in Solin. p. 336. — The form ^oi^ofitvovs is corrupt in Strab. 673, 
V. Kramer ad 1. 

^oii[a)8T)S, fs, (61805) like or with a rushing noise, Galen. : to ^oifoiSfi 
a rapid, whizzing motion, Plut. 2. 923 C. 
f)Oi.-f|, 17, Ion. for pua, a pomegranate. 

poiKO-€i8T|S, €S, crooked-looking, Galen. 18. I, 537 : cf. ^aiBo-dS-qs. 
fjOiKos, 77, iiv, like l>aij3us, crooked, icopvvrj Theocr. 7. 18, cf. 4. 49; 
Trepi icvrjixas poiicvs 6oii/-legged, Archil. 52 (v. 1. paiftus, q. v.) ; ^. pirjpoi 
Hipp. Mochl. 853 ; to ^. curvature of the leg, Arist. Soph. Elench. 31, 3. 
— Ion. word, acc. to Greg. Cor. 554. 

^oV'kos, Tj, dv, {peoj, f)do$) fluid ; hence, failing, weak, Hipp. 292. 36, 
Greg. Naz. II. suffering from a flux, diarrhoea, or the like, 

Diosc. 5. 43. 

^oiKa)Sii)S, es, = /5oiaof 1577s, doTta Hipp. Mochl. 856; prob. 1. for ^oici- 
577s, 840 F. 

f)6ivos, 77, 0!', of the pua, of poviegranaie, fid05os Anecd. Oxon. 3. 226. 
f)o£<7Kos, o. Dim. of f>da, a small pomegranate : also a knob or tassel 
shaped like a pomegranate, Lycon. ap. Diog. L. 5. 72, Lxx (Ex, 28. 
29), Joseph. A. J. 3. 7, 4, cf. IVIiiller Archaol. d. Kunst § 343. 
poicrKos, o, Dim. of fiorj, a rivulet, brook, C. I. 5594. 16 sq. 
f)o'i(T|jL6s, o, {poi\w) a swimming, of horses, Hesych. 
f)OiTT]S olvos [i], 6, pomegranate-v/'me, Diosc. 5. 34. 
f)opPfo>, {pdp.l3os) to make to spin like a top, to whirl, to hurl, Tim. 
Lex. Plat. ; but in Plat. Crat. 426 E, the Mss. give the form pvp-Hiw. 
po|ji,p-r]S6v, Adv. like a top, Manetho 4. 108. 
pop,pT)Tif|S, ov, o, one that spins like a top, Orph. H. 30. 2. 
f>op.pT)T6s, 17, di', spun round like a top, whirled about, fiopiP-qTovs 5ov- 
iwv irXoicdpovs Anth. P. 6. 219, cf. 218. 
f)op.piov, Att. f)V|iP-, TO, Dim. of pdpPos I. 2, Schol. Ap. Rh. 4. 144. 
^op,po-ei8T)s, *s, rhombus-shaped, rhombo'idal, Hipp. Art. 802, Strab. 
78, etc. ; f>. oxvhia a rhomboid, i. e. a four-sided figure with only the 
opposite sides and angles equal, Hegesand. ap. Ath. 108 A, Eucl. I. def. 
33 : — TO ^. a place at Megara, Plut. Thcs. 27. 

p6\x.pos or piipPos, d : (pefifioj) : — a spinning-top or wheel, Lat. 
rhombus, turbo, pdp^wv tvoais Eur. Hel. 1362 (ubi v. Musgr. ap. Dind.), 
Anth. P. 6. 309 ; cf. Schol. Ap. Rh. I. 11 39. 2. a magic wheel, 

used by witches and sorcerers to aid their spells, in Propert. rhombi rota, 
Theocr. 2. 30, Luc. D. Meretr. 4. 5 ; cf. Horat. Epod. 17. 7 and v. sub 
"ivy^. 3. a kind of tambouri>te or kettle-drum, used like pduTpov II, 
in the worship of Rhea, Eupol. BavrT. 15, Ar. Fr. 288, Diog. Trag. ap. 
Ath. 636 A, Ap. Rh. 1. c. II. a spinning, whirling motion, as 

of a top or wheel, ItvTa f>dp.liov dicdvTOJV shooting forth whirling darts, 
Pind. O. 13. 134 ; p. o.Utov the eagle's swoop. Id. I. 4. 81 (3. 65) ; f>. 
Kv i-ijidXav Id. Fr. 48 ; iv alOeplw pvpliw in vortice aetherio, Eur. Fr. 
596: — metaph., Ne'/icois Ka\ fi. dkdaTwp Epigr. Gr. 1046. 93. — The 
Gramm. hold /5d/jj9os to be Att., pdp,fios Hellenic, Schol. Theocr. 2. 30, 
Ath. 330 B. 

B. a rhomb, lozenge, i. e. a four-sided figure with all the sides, but 
only the opposite angles, equal, an equilateral parallelograin, Arist. Mech. 
23, I, Euclid. I. def. 32 ; p. artpfds, a figure composed of two cones on 
opposite sides of the same base, Archimed. 2. a species of fish, of which 
the turbot and brill are varieties, so called from its rhomb-like shape, 
Nausicr. ap. Ath. 330 B ; yet this, though a Greek word, seems to have 
been the Italian name, xpijTTa being the Greek, v. Mein. Nausicr. Nav«\. 
2. 3. a surgeon's bandage, so called from its shape, Hipp. Offic. 

742. 4. a pattern of the same shape, in weaving cloth, Democr. 

ap. Ath. 525 C. 

pop.po-TeTpAYuvov (Tx^Aia, the figure of an equilateral parallelogram, 
Tzetz. Hist. 8. 581. 
f)0|j.p6a), to bring into the shape of a rhombus. Hero Belop. 1 37. 
f)oppioSi)s, fs, V. sub pfpBwSrji. 

^0(xPu)t6s, 77, dv, verb. Adj. made in the shape of a rhombus, panelled in 
lozenge, Callix. ap. Ath. 205 D, Joseph. A. J. 12. 2, ro, Anth. P. 6. III. 
f)6|xp.a, TO, {po<peco) = pdfrjpa, Galen. Lex. Hipp. 
p6p,os, d, a wood-worm, Lat. teredo, Arcad. 59 ; pdp.o^ in Hesych. 
(>oy.^diu>, = PaaTa^oj. Hesych. 

po[x4)aia, 77, a large, broad sword, used by the Thracians, dp9d; po/t- 
<l>alas liapvLTtSTipovs dird tuiv Scficuc lupwv €iti<J('iovt€^ Plut. Aemil. 18, 
cf. Phylarch. Fr. 58 : — generally, a sword, Lxx (Gen. 3. 24, etc.), Ev. 
Luc. 2. 35, Apoc. 6. 8 ; of the sword of Goliath, LxX (l Regg. 17. 51), 
Joseph. A. J. 6. 1 2, 4. 
pop<j>ai.o-(j)6pos, ov, bearing a sword. Manass. Chron. 470I. 
pop(j)dva>, f. 1. for poipavoo or rather pv^idvai in Hipp. 
po[i<j)evs, t'cos, d, the waxed thread of shoemakers, usu. in pi., Hesych. 
poos, ov, d, Att. contr. povs, v. sub fin. : later writers have the heterocl. 
dat. pot, like voi'' from vovs. Hellanic. (?) ap. Schol. II. 21. 242 (Fr. 132); 
also gen. pods, acc. pda. Lob. Phryn. 454, Paral. 173 : (peiu) : — like ^077, 
a stream, flow of water, current, often in Hom., but only in sing. ; he 
often adds a gen., p. 'A\<peioto, 'flKfavoTo, etc., II. 16. 151., H- 
Kvpa pdoio 21. 263; irpoxiftv pdov ti's dAa lb. 219; vora/xovs irpc^f 
Vitadai leap puov to fiow in their own bed, 12. 33; KaTa pdov down, 
i. e. with, the stream. Od. 5. 327, 461, Hdt. 2. 96, etc. ; metaph., Kard. 
povv <p(p(a$ai Plat. Rep. 492 C; TavTi /cotA p. -rrpoxt^p^' Luc. Jup. Trag. 


poTTu.Xi] — pui]ju.a. 


1366 

50; TTpuj poov against it, II. 21. 303 (cf. KaraB. I. l); Bu<rjropos, p. d(ov 
Aesch. Pers. 746: — a current at sea, viro re rov pov Koi uvkpov Thuc. I. 
54: — a current of air, Emped. 356; also, poo^ Kairvov Find. P. i. 
43. II. a flt:x, diicharge of morbid humours, Hipp. Aph. 1255, 

Arist. H. A. 3. 19, 11 ; v. Foes. Oecon. TLl. = porj 3, Plat. Crat. 

411 D, cf. 419 D. 

pOTraXfi, — puwaXov, Gramm. 

poiTaX-r]-<}>op£Ci), to carry a club, Cyril). 

poiraXi^'o, to brandish a chib, Gramm. : to beat with a club, Byz. 

poTTuXiKos, 5?, ov, like a club, i. e. thicher towards the end: hence, versus 
rhopalicus, a verse in which each word is one syllable longer than that 
before, as. Rem tibi confeci, doctissime, dulcisonoram, Serv. 

porrdXiov, to. Dim. of puiraXov, Ath. 489 B. 

p0TraX!.o-p.6s, priapism, Ar. Lys. 553. 

pOTraXo-ciSris, t's, lilte a club, piC,a Diosc. 3. 148. 

poirdXo-[Aaxos, ov, = icopvvr^rqs, Hesych. sub h. v. 

poiraXov, TO, (peTrcu) a club, i. e. a stick or cudgel which grows thicker 
towards the butt-end; used to cudgel an ass, II. II. 559, 561 ; to walk 
with, Od. 17. 195 ; the club of the Cyclops, 9. 319 ; of Hercules, Soph. 
Tr. 512, Ar. Ran. 47, 495 ; a ivar-club or mace, shod with metal, iray- 
y^aXmoi' Od. II. 575, cf. Xen. Hell. 7. 5, 20; punaXa ^vXwv T^TvXoj/jLcya 
aJj-qpcp Hdt. 7. 63, cf. Xen. Hell. 7. 5, 20 ; a hunter's staff, Xen. Cyn. 6, 
II and 17. II- membrum virile, Anth. Plan. 261. III.= 

pjrTTpov in, Xen. Hell. 6. 4, 36. 

poiru.Xo-cjjopos, ov, club-bearing, of Hercules, cited from Eust. 

poiraX'jjcris, fcus, f), a clubbing, rpixwv cxfCif Galen. 

po-TTllXuTOS, ri, uv, as if from poiraXoai, club-shaped, kvXi^ Dio C. 
72. 18. 

^OTTTi, 77, (peiTO)) inclination downwards, opp. to coC? (motion upwards) : 
esp. the fall of the scale (cf. di'Tiarjicuai 11), Aesch. Pers. 437 ; po-nfjv 
exff l^^XP^ Tivui to gravitate to . . , Arist. Cael. 2. 14; p. iroieiv to 
restore the balance, Theophr. C. P. 5. 4, 7 ; & ya km tSs avrS.^ p jiras 
€prjp(iaTat in aegvilibrio, Tim. Locr. 97 E ; Siatpepeiv TTjV p. to disturb 
it, Plut. Camill. 28 ; e'xfii' ponrjv pvas irivre ktX. to weigh so much, 
C. I. 123. 35, al. 2. metaph. the turn of the scale, the critical 

moment which is to determine the issue, Lat. momentum, a S' e^eTai 
poTraj (sc. 7) TroAis) is at a crisis of her fortunes, Alcae. (14) ap. Ar. 
Vesp. I 235 ; p. Ai'/tas the balance or critical turn of Justice, Aesch. Cho. 
61, cf. Ag. 250; If ovv poirfj ToiaSe tceipivcp Soph. Tr. 82 ; oi ttovto- 
vavTai . . XeTTTais kvi poiraiffiv f/xiroXa? paxpas du TrapapplvTOvres 
staking great freights on slight turns of fortune. Id. Fr. 499 ; so, crpiKpa. 
TTaXaid ffdopar' (vvd^d porrr) a slight turn of the scale puts an end to 
them. Id. O. T. 961 ; deSopfce (pws eirl apiicpdi poir^s. of one at the pioint 
of death, Eur. Hipp. I163; PXiiroj Svo poiras'T] yap 0av(iv S(t 
Id. Hel. 1090 ; eiri po-nrjs jxias iivres depending on a single turn of 
the scale, i.e. in the most critical condition, Thuc. 5. 103; auipa vo- 
awSes piKpds povfj? . . Sdrai vpoaXaPeaBai wpor to Kapveiv Plat. Rep, 
556 E ; p. 13'iov pot the turning or sinking point of life, i. e. death, Sopli. 

0. C. 1508 ; p. 'ofTiv fipSiv o litos Menand. Monost. 465 ; p^ydXas rds 
ponds TTOKiv Isocr. 69 C ; peydXrji' eaeaOai poir-qv, ft . . rj . . y(vrj(XfTai 
Id. 302 E, cf. Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 14; p. vouiv tlvos to turn the scale cf, 
he decisive of, rov iroXfpov Isocr. 242 E, cf. Arist. Pol. 4. II, 10; 
TTXeicTTrjv p. Trapf xec^ai el'j ti Polyb. 6. 52, 9; Xap^dviiv poirds ds 
iicaTfpa rd piprj Id. I. 20, 7, cf. 6. lo, 10 ; p. StSuvai tiv'i to incline 
towards. Id. 16. 14, 6. II. that which causes inclination downwards, 
downward momentum, Arist. Mechan. 2, 3., 32, I, Cael. 4. I, I, al. : 
metaph. influence, ptydXtj yap poiri], pdXXov Ss oXov, fj tv)(7] jrapd 
■n-dvTa eari rd irpiypara Dem. 24. 14; poirrjv fx^if to have or exercise 
influence. Id. 154. 18 ; e'xfiJ' PpiOos Kat p. Trpos Toy Piov Arist. Eth. N. 

1. 11,3, cf. I. 2, 3., I. 7, 21., 10. I, I. 

poTTTOS, 77, UV, verb. Adj. o{ pu<pa, = porprjrus, Galen. Lex. Hipp. 
■ poTTTpov, TO, (pinco) the wood in a trap which springs up when touched 
and catches the mouse. Archil. 180, Poll. 7. 114; metaph,, 5'iKrjs endiaev 
avTov p'nrrpov Eur. Hipp, 1172 : cf. vairXrjy^ 11. TI.. a musical 

instrument of the Corybantes, a tambourine or kettle-drum, Luc. Trag. 
36, Anth. P. 6. 74 ; P- PvpaoTTayfj kqi KoTXa iripiTHvavTts yxiioi'S 
XaXicois Plut. Crass. 23 ; also called pupfios or pvpPos. III. 
the knocker on a house-door, Eur. Ion 161 2, Ar, Fr. 103, Lysias 103. 16; 
cf. punaXov III. 

pocrdrov, to, the Lat. rosatum, Galen., Alex. Trail., etc. 

povSiov, TO, late form for po'iZiov, Lob. Phrvn. 87 

poOs, o, Att. contr. for poos, 

povs, d and 77 : gen. pov Hipp. 572. 10., 576, 27, Theophr. H. P. 3, 18, 
5, etc.; but poos Diosc. I. 147, dat. pot Dorio ap. Ath. 309 F ; v. 
Lob. Phryn. 454 : — a stnall tree, yielding an orange dye (in modern 
Gr. xp'^^'of"^'"'). llis sumach, Rhus cotinus or ^ Coriaria, Diosc. I. 
147- II. its fruit, Solon 43, Antiph. A€vic. I, Alex. Ae/3. 2; it was 

(and still is) powdered and sprinkled over meat, Sibth. in Walpole's 
Travels, I. p. 238 ; also used in medicine, Hipp. 11. c. : — the fruit of one 
kind (p. payeipiKos or XvpiaKus Galen.) was used as a spice. 

^ovcraios, a, ov, = povaios, Palaeph, 52. 

povcTiJo), to be reddish, Geop. II. 23. 

poijcrios, Of, reddish, Lat. russus, russeus, Diosc. 4. 133, cf Anth, Plan. 
386. II. 01 povatoi the Reds, those of the red party in the Circus, 

Jo. Lyd. de Mens, 3, 26 ; cf. Juven, 7. 114. 

fiovo-icoS-qs, 6S, (e75os) of a reddish colour, Schol. Od. 9. 125. 

povcrcrdTOi, 01, =povcrioi, Jo, Lyd, de Mens, 4, 23, 

^0(j>€co, Ion, pvtjjfo), Hippon, 88, Ar. Fr. 108 ; another pres. po^a.Vj} 
(pvf-) in Hipp. 465. 4,, 468, 3, etc, ; pocjxico in Theoph. Nonn, 145 : — 
fut. potprjuopai Ar, Vesp. 814; whence Elmsl, alters pofTjacts into -Tjcei 


in Ach. 278, Eq. 360, Pax 716: — aor. ippuip-qcfa Hipp. 474. 7, Ar. Eq, 51, 
{Ik-) lb. 701, (dir-) Xen. Cyr. i. 3, 10:— Pass., aor. part, po<pr]ee'ii 
NicAl. 389: — a form pv4>ca) (Ion., acc. to Phot.) occurs in Hippon. 
115; aor. pvcp^aai Ar, Fr, 108 a; med. pvcprjaaaOat Hipp. Epid. 7. 
I 2 13, To sup greedily up, gulp down, avro ^wvrav poipeiv ipvBpov 
.. neXavov Aesch. Eum. 264, cf. Ar. Vesp. 812, 814. etc, ; tii'os some of 
a thing, Luc, Lexiph, 5 ; poipovvra -niuv wairep flovv Xen. An. 4. 5, 32 ; 
absol., Ar. Eq, 51, Vesp, 906, 983 ; of Charybdis, Arist. Meteor. 2. 3, 
2, 2. to drain dry, empty, rpvPX'iov Ar. Ach. 278, Eq, 905 ; so, 

p, dpTTip'ias, of the poison on the robe of Hercules, Soph. Tr. 
1055. II, to live on slops, opp. to ^-rjpijv an'iov, Hipp. Vet, Med. 

10, (Hence pup-pa, pof-rjpa, poir-Tus: cf. Lat. sorb-eo, sorp-tus, 
sorb-ilis; Lith. sreb-iu, surb-iu (sorbeo), sriub-a (broth).) 

p6;^T)p,a, Ion. pucj)-, to, that which is supped up, a thick gruel or 
porridge, opp. to irupa, Hipp. Aph. 1 26 1, Vet. Med. 10, Arist. Probl. I. 
37. 2. 

po<j>T)]i.dTi,ov, TO, Dim. of foreg., Gloss. 

po4)T]p.aTu)8t]S, es, (efSos) of the nature of a puiprjpa, gruel-like, Galen. 

f)64)if]cris, 77, a supping up, opp. to ISai577, Arist. Meteor. 4. 3, 14. 

pO(j)T^TiK6s, 77, dv, drawing in, absorbing, tivos Strab. 703. 

po4)ir)T6s, 77, Of, that can be or is supped up, Strab. 709, Diosc. 5. 124, 
Galen. ; cf. poitTus. 

fi64>!<J, collat. form of po<piu>, cited by E. M. 705. 26, etc., cf. Lob. Aj. 
p. 181 : hence potttos. 

poxivov, TO, a strickle, Hesych. 

poxOeoj, (pox^os) to dash with a roaring sound, of the sea, pdxBn ydp 
piya icvpa ttotI ^epov Od. 5. 402 ; Trpori 8' avTas [TreVpas] Kvpa piya 
poxSet 12. 60 ; V1TU /cvpari Trirpai poxdeov sounded with the dashing of 
the waves, Ap, Rh. 4, 925 ; poxQivaiv Sc KaXms (cf. Virg. stridor ru- 
dentum), Opp. H. I. 228. — Cf. opfx^foj. 

p6x6os, o, a roaring, of the sea, Nic. Al. 390, Lyc. 402, 696, etc. 

pocoStjs, €S, (c?3o;) with a strong stream, running violently, of a sea 
in which there are strong currents, Thuc. 4. 24, Arist. Meteor. 2. 8, 8 ; 
TO pdXiara p. tov veXdyovs Ael. N. A. 7. 24 : — hence, of rocks, pro- 
montories, etc., exposed to such seas, icprjpvus Strab. 362,; aKpai Ael. 
N. A. 14. 24: — in Arist. H. A. 9. 37, 9, tottoi p. seem to mean lands 
liable to be overfloiued, cf Theophr. C. P. 3. 3, 4. II. in 

Medic, running, dip6aXpiat Hipp. Epid. I. 943: of persons, affected 
with diarrhoea or other fluxes. Id. Ai^r. 281 ; al i-nipXiVKOL poaiSe- 
ffrepaL lb. 638; TrvpiToi p. (Jluentes Cels.), Galen,: hence Adv., poajSws 
irvpeTTiiv Cass. Probl. III. falling off, Kapwus Theophr. C. P. 

5, 9, 10^ 

pooov, wvos. <5, (pJa) a pomegranate-orchard, Lxx (Zach, 12. 11). 
puaSiKos, 77, uv, {pvds) like diarrhoea, Paul. Aeg. II. of persons, 

suffering from it, Galen, 
puaKiov, TO, Dim, of pva^, Eccl. 
pvaKuSrjS, cs, abounding in streams. Gloss. 

pua|, QKos, u, (pio)) a rushing stream, a mountain-stream or torrent 
swoln by rains, Thuc. 4. 96. 2, esp. a stream of lava from a volcano, 
o p. tov irvpds €K TTjs AiTVTjs Thuc. 3. 116, cf. Plat. Phaedo ill E, 
113 B, Arist. Mirab. 38, Theophr. Lap. 22 ; u KaXovpivos p. Diod. 14. 
,59 ; p. ToC TTvpds in Thuc. 3. 116. 3. metaph,, p, dpyvpov yevtaBat 
Diod, 5. 35. 4, cetaceous fishes, t'xc p- ivo wv to yaXa pei, two 
flow-holes, Arist. H. A. 2. 13, 3. 

pvds, riSoj, 6, 77, TO, (peoi) fluid, flaccid, flabby, opp. to firm, pvdSos 
adipuTos yevopevov Arist. P. A. 3. 5, 14. 11. falling off, p. 6pi^ 

hair thai falls off. Id. Probl. lo. 63 ; p, dpireXos a vine that sheds 
its grapes, Hesych., whence prob. it should be restored for poar in 
Theophr. H. P. 4. 14, 6. III. as Subst,, pvdSes, oi, fishes that go 

in shoals with the currents, like herrings. Arist. H. A. 4. 8, 22., 5. II, 
2, al. 2. pvds, fj, a disease of the eye causing a continual weeping 

discharge, Galen. 

puiro, 3 pi. aor. sync, of pvopat. 

pudxETOS [a], 6, Lacon. word in Ar. Lys. 170, o tIjjv 'Aaava'iojv 
pvdx^Tos the unstable crowd of the Athenians ; Hesych. and Phot, 
explain pudxfTos by o piojv ox^tos ; and their authorit)', as well as the 
prob. deriv. from puaf , establishes this form ; the Rav. Ms. of Ar. 
gives pvayxfTos ; other Mss. and Suid. pvxdx^'''os : — cf. avpcpa^. 

pOpSrjv, Adv. 7vith a noise, Hippon. 26, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 12. 

pvyxdjw, = yUU'CTT^pi Ji'co, Phot. 

p-j^x'^'-va-, fj, with a large nose or snout, Lat, nasuta. Gloss. 
pvyX-fXt^as, u, with an elephant's trunk, Anth. P. II. 204. 
pvyx'-°-i'^- = P'^fX'^C'"' P^'tX"^' Hesych. 

pUYX^ov- Dim. of pvyxos, Ar. Ach, 774; Theophil. YlayKp. I. 
pvy%do^<x\., Viss., = paptpd^opat, Hesych., Phot. 

puyxos, €os, TO, (pv^w) a snout, muzzle, properly of swine, Stesich. 14, 
Pherecr. Arjp. 3, Anaxil, KaXvif/. 1, cf. Schol. Ar. Av. 348; of dogs, Theocr. 

6. 30, cf. Arist. H. A. 8. 6, 2, P. A. 2. 16, l : of birds, a beak, neb, bill. 
At. Av. 348, 364, al.; and this is recognised as the proper sense by Arist. 
H. A. 2. 12, 6, P. A. 2. 16, 12., 4. 13,9: cf. pdpfos. 2. comically, 
of a man's face, Cratin, Incert. 83, Archipp. 'Apcp. I ; cf. Comici ap. Ath. 
95, Meineke Araros 'AScuf. I. 

pvSrjv [0], Adv. (Jiiai) fiowingly, i.e. abundantly, Cratin. Incert. 84, 
Plut. Sulla 21, etc. C(. pvliorjv. 

pCSov, Adv., = foreg., puSof dtpvdvs abundantly rich, Od. 15. 426. 

pvi^fM or pvjo), like pd^M, to growl, snarl, like an angry dog (Poll. 5. 
86), pv^wv Hermipp. Eopaiir. I, ubi v. Meineke; pofei eniKXavTOV vu- 
pov snarls its melancholy ditty, Ar. Ran. 684; — also of hawks. Poll. 5. 
89. (Cf Lat. rudo, rugio, ringo.) 

puTjjia, TO, (pew, pv?]vai) a kind of honey-cake, Galen. 


p'U7):})CVTis, £f, (^e'o), cicpwo;) flovjing with riches, abounding, Dion. P. 
337, Norm. D. lo. 152 ; cf. evrjrpa'rjs, and v. Od. 15. 426. 
pvr]^€via, jy, affluence, Call. Jov. S4. 

pu0[xeco, dub. 1. for pvOfxl^co. in Clem. Rom. Fr. 8 Jacobson ; and puG[j.T]- 
TiKos for pvdfiiKus, in Longin. Fr. 8. 2, Clem. Al. 413. 

ptiSfjLi^o), fut. Att. Luj, to bring into a measure of time or proportion, 
TTfpioSovs Pint. 2. 350 E: to repeat a verse in proper time or rhythm, 

1. e. Zo sea?! it, Schaf. Dion. H. de Comp. p. 238, Melet. p. 1 29: — Pass., 
iv 5u(7i nrpaxopSoi? p. to. f^ep''] (sc. tov ovpavov) Arist. Fr. 43. II. 
generally, to order, arrange, compose, Arist. Metaph. 11. 10, 8, Spir. 5, 3 : 
• — Pass., Id. Phys. 7. 3, 2. 2. of persons, to educate, train, drill, to, 
■naihiica Plat. Phaedr. 253 B, cf. Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 20 ; rav ipvxo-V Tim. 
Locr. 103 D; to -rrpuffwnov Luc. Merc. Cond. 30; ras -yvwfxas Id. Anach. 
22 ; divSpa p. iiare -wpijs ixfarj/jiPpiav fixiirdv to train them, Theophr. 
C. P. 3. 7, 9 ; p- TLVas to bring them to order, correct them, Inscr. Cret. 
in C. I. 2554. 60; p. Koi diSaaKei nvas Kivuadai icii'Tjaeis Sext. Emp. 
M. 8. 409 ; p. \vjrrjv owov to define the place of grief (referring to the 
line before), Soph. Ant. 318 : — Med., p. vKoKapLOv pirpaiai Eur. Hec.924: 
• — Pass., vrj\eu)s wS' eppvd/uapai thus ruthlessly am I brought to order, 
Aesch. Pr. 241 ; opvus eppvdp.Lap.iVOL TTjV -yXSirrav taught to speak, 
Philostr. 9. 

pvGjjLiKos, 17, 6v, set to time, rhythmical, Kivrjms Plat. Polit. 307 A, 
etc. : of a man, Plut. 2. 1014 C. 2. of or for rhythm, lb. 1 1 38 B, 

1 144 C; T] p. ki^LS, opp. to 7 ■"■€^77, Dion. H. de Comp. II ; u pvdixiKus 
a metrician, lb. 17. 

pu9f.i.icn-fis, ov, (5, one who sets in order, Theodoret. in Phot. Bibl. 
508. 21. 

pu9|AiorTiK6s, 57, 01', docile. Cecum. 

pD9p.o-ypa4)ta, 77, a noting down of the time or rhythm, C. I. 3088. 

pii9p,o-Ypd,<j>os [a], ov, writing on rhythms, of Hephaestion, Tzetz. in 
Cramer Anecd. Par. I. 95. 

pu9p.o-6i8T|s, er, lihe rhythm, rhythmical , Dion. H. de Isocr. 2. 

pv9p,6op.aL, Ion. pvo-p,-. Pass, to be moulded, Democr. ap. Stob. 56. 33. 

pu9p.OTroi.ia, 57, a making of time or rhythm, Plut. 2. 1135 C, etc. 

pt;9[io-iToi6s, ov, maliing rhythms, Plut. 2. 1 135 C. 

^■u9p.6s. Ion. pV(Tp.cs (v. infr. Ill, iv), 6 : (v. sub pioi) : — any regular 
recurring motion (iras p. wpiapevrf perptiTai Kivrjaet Arist. Probl. 5. 
16) : I. measured motion, time, Lat. numerus, whether in sound 

or motion, 57 ttJs KtvTjrrfas rafij Plat. Legg. 665 A, cf. 654 A, 672 E ; 
o p. Ik tov Tax^os Koi ySpaSe'o; 5ievr]veyp.ivcov -rrpoTipov, vOT^pov he 
opoXo-yrjaavTcov yeyove Id. Symp. 187 B, cf. Cic. Orator 20 and 51, Suid. 
s. v., (though we confine the word rhythm to sounds only) ; therefore 
opp. to pirpov and dppovia, for there is rhythm or time in Prose as well 
as Verse, Ar. Nub. 638 sq.. Plat. Rep. 397 B, 398 D, 601 A, Arist. 
Rhet. 3. I, 4; Xuyoi /jeTo. povaiKTjS koi pvdp.ojv ireiroiripivoL Isocr. 
319 C : on the kinds of rhythm distinguished by the Ancients, v. Bockh 
Pind. T. I. P. 2. pp. 22 sq. 2. special phrases: tv pvdpS in time, of 
dancing, marching, etc., Virgil's in numerum, tv p. pa'iveiv Plat. Legg. 
670 B, Xen. An. 5. 4, 14, cf. Polyb. 4. 20, 6 ; opx^iaOai Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 
10 ; ev Tw p. ava-nveiv to respire regularly, Arist. Probl. 5. 16, I ; so, 
aaj(eaOai p. Aesch. Cho. 797 ! ptra pvOfiov Thuc. 5. 70 ; pvBpbv xopf'is 
vTTci-yeiv to keep time, Ar. Thesm. 956 ; Oarrova pvOpov k-rrdynv to play 
in quicker time, Xen. Symp. 2, 22 ; TruppixiV hpopa Koi pv&p.w Hdn. 4. 
22. II. measure, proportion or symmetry of parts, at rest as 

well as in motion, Kara tov avTuv p. Plat. Legg. 728 E. III. 
generally, proportion, arratigement, order, pvdpZ Tivi Eur. Cycl. 398 ; 
ovK awo pvapov not without reason. Call. Ep. 44. 5. IV. the 

state or condition of anything, e. g. the state of the soul, temper, dis- 
position, Theogn. 958 (where it is joined with 0^777 and Tpoiros) ; olos 
pvapus avBpujTTovs ex^' Archil. 60 ; oaoi x^ov'iovs exovcri pva/xovs ical 
XaXiirovs Anacr. 78; pivti.. XPw' oviitv iv TavToi p. Eupol. Incert. 
4. V. the form, or shape of a thing, Democr. ap. Diog. L. 

9. 47 ; identified by Arist. with trx^/xa, Metaph. i. 4, 11., 7. 2, 

2, cf. Trendelenb. de Anima p. 214; peTePaXov tov p. tuiv ypap- 
paTav changed the form or shape of the letters, Hdt. 5. 58 ; of Chian 
boots, Hipp. Art. 828; of the shape of a cup, Ale.x. Apcait. 1. 4; 
of a breastplate, Xen. Mem. 3. 10, 10; so of the geography of a country, 
Dion. P. 271, 620, etc. VI. the wise, manner or fashion of a 
thing, "EA.A?;!' p. TrtirXwv Eur. Heracl. 130; tls p. <p6vov; what kind of 
slaughter? Id. El. 772, cf. Supp. 94; kv Tpiyiivois pvBpols triangular- 
wise, Aesch. Fr. 72. [In Att., and esp. in late Poets, v is not rare.] 

pijtcTKOjjiai, Dep. (ptoj) to have diarrhoea, Heliod. 2. 19. 

pijKavT] [a], tj, a plane, Lat. runcina, (cf. TpvTavrj, Lat. trutina), Anth. 
P. 6. 204 : — hence pvKdvTjo-i-s, i), a planing, Bito in Math. Vett. 109 ; 
and puKavL^u, to plane. Gloss. 

pupa [u], TO, {pkw) — pivpa, anything that flows, a river, stream, 
C. I. 1838. 6. 5; metaph., 6obv pvpa Sivevovaa Orph. H. 9. 22 ; dp- 
povirjs p. Procl. h. Sol. 4. 

p-ijp,tt, TO, (*/5i5a>, epvai) that which, is drawn : 1. to^ou pvpa, i. e. 

the Persian archers, opp. to \6jxr]S tVxvs, i. e. the Greek spearmen, 
Aesch. Pers. 147 ; e/c to^ou pvpaTos from the distance of a how-shot, 
Xen. An. 3. 3, 15 ; so, is to^ov pvpa cited from Eunap. 2. a tow- 

ing-line, Polyb. I. 26, 14., 3. 46, 5, etc. II. (pvopai) a defence, 

protection, IBwpus (pvydatv p. Aesch. Supp. 84 ; a-rracn icoivbv p. Satpu- 
vojv 'iSpa Eur. Heracl. 260; irvpyov p. a tower of defence. Soph. Aj. 159; 
c. gen. objecti, a defence against, [OavaTosI piyLCTOv p. tuiv ttoWwv 
icaicaiv Aesch. Fr. 301 ; cf. -rrvpyos I. 2. III. {peai) = pevpa, C. I. 

1838 b (bis). 

p\j(i-dpX7)S, ov. u, (pvpij 11) n street-inspector, Acn. Tact. 3. 
; pvp,j3co). ptip,piov, Att. for pop0-, q. v. , 


puij(p€i'>'j^ — pvoixai. 13G7 

pvp.povao>, (pvpfiaiv) lo swing round and throw away, p to. TipiuiTara 
' to make ducks and drakes ' of money, Ael. ap. Ruhnk. I'im. 
fnjp.|3os, ov, 6, Att. for pop^os, q. v. 

pv]x^u>v, dvos, f), serpentine motion, a coiling, coil, Ap. Rh. 4. 144. 
pu|x-q, r], {piu) the force, swing, rush of a body in motion, Lat, impetus, 
pvprj ipirinTtiv with a twing, Thuc. 2. 76, cf. 81 ; VTepvyaiv pvprj the 
rush of wings, Ar. Pax 86, cf. Av. 1 182 ; Tpoxov pupaiaL t^vktov .. 
/CUT-OS formed by the ivhirl of the potter's wheel, Aniiph. 'h(ppoOLa. I. 2, 
cf. Ar. Eccl. 4 ; J7 /5. tSiv 'tinrwv Xen. Cyr. 7. I, 31 ; y p. tov ai'paTos 
the flow of blood in the veins, Hipp. 20. 29 ; ri p. T^r iKicpovaeoji Xen. 
Cyn. 10, 12 ; t^s p. t^s a\iddos 6 iputpos, of the noise made by a boat 
in motion, Arist. H. A. 4. 8, 12 : — metaph., drvxei pvprj Beov Eur. 
Rhes. 64 ; p. Trj? rvx^js Plut. Caes. 53 ; 77 p. t^s op7^s etc., the vehe- 
mence 0/ passion, Dem. 546. 29; cf. Jac. Ach. Tat. 462. 2. absol. 
a rush, charge, of soldiers, Thuc. 7. 70, Xen. Cyr. 7. 1,31, cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 404 ; vtto tov poi^Sov ica.i tijs p. Ar. Nub. 407 ; cf. also pol^- 
(o^. II. a qtiarter of a city, street, Lat. vicus, ttjv p. oSoiiropeiv 

Philippid. Aaic. 2 ; of a Roman camp, Polyb. 6. 29, I : a lane, alley, 
opp. to TrXareia, Act. Ap. 9. II ; earai piv 'Fojprj pvprj ical ArjKos dSrj- 
Xos Or. Sib. 8. 165. 
pup-r]86v. Adv. with a swing or rush, Polyaen. 4. 3, 5. 
pvp.pa, TO, {pvTTTO}) anything used for washing, soap, lye, Ar. Lys. 377, 
Plat. Rep. 429 E sq. II. sediment, dirt remaining from wash- 

ing, Schol. Nic. Al. 96. 
pvp.o-6i.8-r|s, «, like an alley : Adv. -Sou, Eccl. 

pvipos, ov, 6, {*pvcj, ipvw) the pole of a carriage, II. 10. 505., 23. 393., 
24. 271, Hdt. 4. 69; iv -rrpijTcp p. in front by the pole, II. 6. 40., 16. 371 : 
— also three stars in the Bear, Suid. II. = pvT-qp II, a trace, 

Ael. N. A. 10. 48. III. a furrow, line, train, like oA/cos, Lat. 

tractus, of the trail of a shooting star, Arat. 927. IV. = Ta£ij, 

a7t order, group, Hesych. ; and this seems to be the sense in an Att. 
Inscr. (C. I. 150. 17 sq.), irpujTOS fi., Sivrepos p., etc.; v. Bockh. p. 
234. V. a weight at Rhodes, Suid. 

f>i)|xo-Top.6co ToXiv, to divide a town into streets or quarters (pvpai), 
Diod. 17. 52, Joseph. B. J. 3. 5, 2 : — Pass., ippvpoToprjpivos rrpbs up6d; 
yojvias Strab. 565. 

pvp.0T0[xLa, rj, division of a town into streets or quarters, Polyb. 6. 31, 
10, Diod. I 7. 52, Strab. 646; in pi. streets or quarters, Anna Comn. 2. 6. 

pijp,ovXK€a), {pvpa I. 2, eAffoj) to draw by a line, to tow, Lat. remulcare 
or remulco agere, vavv Polyb. I. 27, 9, Strab. 233, etc. 

ptivSaKT) [a], ri, an Indian bird of the size of a pigeon, Ctesias Pers. 
61 ; in Plut. Artox. 19, pvVTaKrjs, ov, 6. 

pijo|xai, II., Hdt., Trag. ; Ep. 2 sing. impf. pvOKtv from collat. form 
pvOKopai, II. 24. 730: — fut. pvaopai [0] ties. Th. 662, Hdt., Trag.; 
3 pi. pvcrtvvTai Call. Lav. Pall. 112: — aor. ippvadprjv II., Trag., Dion.H. 
4. 68, etc. : also Ep. syncop. aor. 2 (with plqpf. form) epiro (v. infr.) ; 
3 pi. pvaro II. 18. 515, epvvTO Theocr. 25. 76 ; inf. pvaSai II. 15. 141 : 
— Dep. : but in later writers, the aor. ippvaOijv is used in pass, sense, Ev. 
Luc. I. 74., 2 Tim. 4. 17, Heliod. 10. 7. (The Act. pvai does not occur, 
ipva> to draw being used instead. But such derivatives as pvaiov, pvaos, 
pvT-qp, pvTap, pvTuv, pvTis etc. shew that an Act. pvca existed in sense at 
least : — and that the act. sense of ipvoj sometimes passed over into this 
of pvopai, appears from signf. Ill, as also from pvaiov, pvaios, pvT-qp.) 
[Hom. and Att. Poets have v in pres. indie. ; but Horn, makes ii in pvop', 
pvcT zt the beginning of verses, II. 15. 257., 16. 799; so, p'jopevov? 
Aesch. Fr. 449 : — Hom. has 0 always in opt. pvoiTo, II. 12. 8., 17. 224; 
in 3 pi. aor. 2 pvaTO, 18. 515, Od. 17. 201 : — v always in fut. pvaopai, 
Hes. and Att.; and in aor. I, of which Hom. has the forms ippvaaro, 
pvaaaBrjv, pvaatTo, pvaa^, (y only once in puadprjv II. 15. 29) : D also in 
'ipvTo 23. 819, Soph. O. T. 1351 (in lyr.), though Hes. Th. 301 has 
epuTO.] Properly, to draw to oneself, i. e. draw out of danger, to 

rescue, save, deliver, Hom., Hes. and Att. Poets, also in Hdt., but hardly 
to be found in Att. Prose ; p. Tiva Horn., etc. ; often folL by a Prep., p. 
Tiva vTTtK SavaTov, vnin KaKov to save from out of .. , II. 20. 300, Od. 
12. 107; vtt' r'jipos II. 17. 645, cf. 224; iic novaiv Pind. P. 12. 32 ; i/c 
TOV KaKov Hdt. I. 87, etc.; f« x^P^" piaicpovajv Eur. Or. 1563; also, 
aiTo <p6vov Soph. O.T. 1352 ; drrb tov wovripov Ev. Matth. 6. 13 ; — so 
c. gen., p. Tiva tov prj iiaTaicavBrjvai Hdt. I. 86 ; Tiva p&xas Pind. I. 
8 (7). 114; KaKwv pvptojv Eur. Ale. 77; t^^ojv Id. Ion 165; noXipov 
Kal paviSiv p. 'EXXdSa Ar. Lys. 342 ; c. inf. alone, p. Tiva SaveTv Eur. 
Ale. II ; Ttva pfj icaTBavuv Id. H. F. 197, cf. Or. 599, Hdt. 7. II : — 
also, to save from an illness, cure. Id. 4. 187 ; generally, 3. 132. 2. 
to set free, redeem, tov tvBev pvadprjv I set him free from thence, II. 15. 
29 ; 6K bovXoavvrj's Hdt. 5. 49., 9. 90 ; hovXoavvr}^ lb. 76. II. 
generally, to shield, screen, guard, protect, esp. of guardian gods, II. 15. 
257, 290, Aesch. Theb. 92, etc. ; «ai iroij fiiffrjXov dXaos av pvoiro pe ; 
Id. Supp. 509; so of princes and chiefs, II. 9. 396; of warders or 
watchmen, 10. 417 ; of swineherds, Od. 14. 107, etc. : — hence Hom. 
often joins p. Kal (pvXdaaeiv, Od. i.e.; p. ml aauioai II. 15. 290; so, 
dp-qyeiv Kal p. Aesch. Eum. 232 ; pvov pe KCLKfvXaaae Soph. O. C. 
285. 2. often in Hom. of defensive armour, to shield, cover, II. 

10. 259., 16. 799, etc.; of a wall, 12. 8. 3. without any notion 

of defence, merely to cover, screen, Od. 6. 129. 4. in Soph. O. T. 

312, 313, the word is used in a double sense, pvaai atavTov Kai rroXiv, 
pvaai 8' ipi, pvaai Sk ndv p'laapa tov t€Bvi]k6tos deliver thyself and 
the state and me, — and deliver ms from, remove the pollution : — the last 
usage resembles that in Thuc. 5. 63, 'ipycp yap dya6S> pvaeaBai Tas airias 
will remove, do away with the charges by good service ; so, •n-ai'Ta Tav- 
ra . . pvaopai will fend off, ward off, Eur. I. A. 13S3 ; p. KapaTovs Epigr. 
Gr. 853. 6. III. to draw back, to hold back, check. "Hi pvaaT 


1368 pvira — 

tTT* wKiavSi Od. 23. 244 ; vuarov (pvaaafitvoi Pind. N. 9. 55. IV. 
io keep off, Id. I. 8 (7). 11 4. 
f)vira, rd, heterocl. pi. of ^ijttos, q. v., Od. 6. 93. 

f)ViTaivoj : fut. pOitavu) (Karap-) Isocr. 245 D : — Pass., aor. eppvnav- 
6t]v Plut. 2. 434 B : (pviros). To dejile, disfigure, p. to fiaKapiov 
Arist. Eth. N. I. 8, 16 : metaph. io abuse, disparage, Pherecr. Incert. 48, 
Arist. Rhet. 3. 2, 10 : — Pass, to be or become foul, opp. to KapL-npvvtaOat, 
Xen. Lac. II, 3, Apoc. 22. 11. 

f)v?Trav(ris, fojj, J7, a fouling, Achmes Onir. 233. 

f)uira^ [£>], a«os, 6, a dirty fellow, formed like -nXoina^, etc. ; Salmas. 
TertuU. de Pallio p. 283, who compares rupex. 
pvirairai, v. pvmraiTai. 

^v-irap€uo(iai. Pass. = puiraiVo/xai, v. 1. Apoc. 22. II. 

f)tiiTapia, 17, f/iV/, Plut. 2. I42 A. 2. metaph. sordidness, 

Critias 47 (ap. Poll. 3. 116), Teles ap. Stob. 522. 8, Plut., etc. 

fiii-iTapo-pios, ov, of sordid life, Manass. Chron. 1995, 5289. 

f)i)iTdpo-Yp(i<t)OS, ov, painting foul or mean objects, Plin. 35. 37 ; cf. 
pajTToypa(po^. 

f)ti-iTdpo-5CaiT0S, ov, = pvTrapo/iios, Timario in Notices des Mss. 9. 2. 242. 

pCTrapo-K€pdM.os, ov, of a dirty earthenware colour, Alex. Mynd. ap. 
Ath. 395 D (v. 11. pvnoictpaixo^, and vncK(panos). 

pv-rrapo-jitXas, aiva, av, of a dirty black, Alex. Mynd. ap. Ath. 395 D. 

f)ViTap6s, d. vv, filthy, dirty, OKoXvdpo^ Teleclid. 'Afi(p. 5 ; SamSe j 
Pherecr. Kparr. 9 ; rjhr] X^P^t'-"' "■onroTC pvnapurfpov tov5' fiS^s ; Eupol. 
Incert. 7 ', p- ipiov greasy, foul (cf. olav-nrj), Hipp. Fract. 765 ; of metals, 
impure, Diosc. 5. 84. 2. metaph. dirty, sordid, p. Tpoiroi Philetaer. 
*iAauA. 1.4; fiios SovXoTrpeirrjs Kai p. Arist. Virt. et Vit. 7, 4 ; p- iroKt- 
rai, o'x^os Dion. H. 7, 8., 9. 44 ; of style, Longin. 43. 5 : — Adv. -pus, 
Menand. 'Eavr. 3, Anth. P. 10. 48 : Sup. -wrara Dio C. 59. 4, 5. 

^i)7rap6TT)S, TjTos, fj, = pvTTapla, Ath. 220 A. 

pijTrapo-(J)dYos, ov, foul-feeding, Tzetz. Lyc. 513. 

pviTupo-il/uxos, ov, sordid of spirit ; and pvTTapo\\iv\La, fj, Byz. 

^ijtrapuSTjs, fs, filthy, Tzetz. Lyc. 975. 

^triracrp,a, to, dirt, filth, pollution, Greg. Nyss. : — also pOirao'p.os, <5, 
Eust. 1849. 12 ; and Dim. ^uiracrjivov, ro, Schol. Soph. 

^iiTrdio, Ep. pvTToo), {pvvos) to be foul, filthy, dirty, slovenly, ixaXa 
TTtp pvnouvTa KaOf/pai Od. 6. 87 ; paiyaXta, pvtroavra 13. 435 ; ^ oTt 
5^ pvTroai 19. 72 ; vvv S' otti pvirum 23. 1 15 ; pvnoajvra hi earo x'TcDfa 
24. 227 ; inipf. IppvTtuiv Ar. Av. 1282 ; pvnwvTa, KV(p6v, a9\iov Id. PI. 
266 ; of the habits of Spartans and Philosophers, (ppvnajv, tuwKpaTiav 
Id. Av. 1282 ; roiis HvBayopiaras . . fivirav eKovras Aristopho llvOay. 3, 
cf. Luc. Necyom. 4. 

f)Vir-(Xaiov, TO, foul, dirty oil, Paul. Aeg. 7. 17. 

pVTTfa or pvTTOU), = pviraw, v. 1. Ael. N. A. 14. 4. 

^uTrT|(icov, ov, = pvnapos, Caesario Qu. 49. 

^ij'Tro-'ypci({)OS, ov, v. pvnapoyp—. 

pCTToeis, (aaa, tv,= ^vrrapos, Nic. Al. 469; oX-nrj Anth. P. 6. 293, cf. 
II. 158.^ 

pti-n-OK(pa|j.os, ov, f. 1. for pvnapoicipafios. 

f)tiiTO-K6v5t)Xos, ov, with dirty knuckles, esp. of one who imitates the 
Laconians, Plat. Com. nperrP. 2 (ubi v. Meiueke), cf. Ar. Fr. 620. 

ptjirov [C], TO, =opos, whey. Phot. ; v. Lob. Phryn. 150. 

pvTzos [p], 6, dirt, filth, dirtiness, imcleanness, used by Hom. only in 
heterocl. pL, icadripav t€ pvwa TsavTo. Od. 6. 93 ; later in sing., Simon. 
Amorg. 6. 63, Aesch. Fr. 76, Plat., etc. ; ajtav pvirov all of it filth (ace), 
Theocr. 15. 20; of a person, Trpos to p.T\ \ova6at pvTros Aristopho Hv- 
6ay. I. 4: — -also ^viiros, fos, to, of cheese-parings, Hipp. 614. 54; pi. 
pvTTTj Greg. Naz., Epiphan. : — but the existence of a neut. sing, pvvov is 
without proof, v. Lob. Phryn. 150. 2. metaph. sordidness, mean- 

ness, 6 p. Tov x^A*"' ^iou M. Anton. 7. 47. II. sealing-wax, 

Tovs pvTTOvs avaanaoai Ar. Lys. 1 200. 

f)CTro-(|)op€Cij, to wear dirty clothes, Schol. Ar., where Hemst. pvirapoip-. 

pCiroci), to make foul and filthy, to befoul (cf. pviraaj) : — Pa;s. to he foul 
and filthy, Ep. part. pf. pass. pipvTroj/xevos, all filthy. Od. 6. 59, Hipp. 
616. 36,, 859 B (for which some Gramm. would write pipvnojpLtvos) ; 
eppvnojixivoi Schol. Ar. Ach. 425. 

f)5ir6ci), puTTOcovTa, Ep. for ^vrraco, pvtraovTa. 

pviTTraiTaC, a cry of the Athenian rowers, like won, yoho ! Ar. Ran. 
1073 ; hence comically, to pvimaTrat, the crew, one's messmates. Id. 
Vesp. 909. — Cf. 'nrnairai. 

pvTTTeipa, as if fern, of pviTT-qp (which is only f. 1. in Diosc. 2. 84), that 
cleanses from dirt, p. Kovla soap, lye, Nic. Al. 370. 

f)ViTTiK6s, rj, iv,fit for cleansing from dirt, pvTrriKoiTarr] kqvis Plut. 
2. 697 A; c. gen., p. tov tpapvyyos cleansing or clearing the throat, 
Arist. Probl. 11. 39, cf. Plat. Tim. 65 D ; but c. gen. objecti, p. ^rjporrj- 
T05 fit for cleaning it off, Arist. de Sens. 5, i. 2. purgative. Id. 

Probl. 3. 17, I. 

^uiTTCi), (pviroT), to remove dirt from, to cleanse, wash. esp. with soap 
or lye, p. to. tpiaTia Arist. Meteor. 2. 3, 36 : Tav yXwTTav Tim. Locr. 
100 E; Tas xf^pas Philotim. ap. Ath. 79 C: — Pass, to wash oneself, 
Antiph. Ma\e. i, Theophr. H. P. 9. 9, 3, Nic. Al. 530 ; proverb., l£ otov 
'yw pvTTTOfiai ever since / began io wash, i. e. from my childhood, Ar. 
Ach. 17, cf. Juven. 2. 152. 

f)ijiT(dS-i)S, €S, (dSos). filthy, dirty, Diosc. I. 99. 

f)vn7U(Tis, fcus, 7), a pollution, Eust. Opusc. 167. 58. 

fjCiTCOTOs, 77, ov, befouled, polluted, Greg. Naz. 

fiiicraivofiai. Pass, to be wrinkled, Nic. Al. 78, Anth. P. I4. 103. 

(ivtrakfos, a, ov, wrinkled, Nic. Al. 180. 

f)5(Tda), = ftvaalvofxai, Hesych. 

f)V(rT|, f), a withering, decay, dub. in Suid. ' 


^vcrr[\ia, to, a tvrinkle, usu. pvTii, Phot., Suid. 
^icrBai, v. sub pvop.ai. II. 15. I4I. 

pvcrtdjio, fut. dao), {pvaiov) to seize as booty or as a pledge, io drag 
away, :p(vSci5enTva . . piapyourrr]; yvaOov tppvcria^ov Aesch. Fr. 251, Eur. 
Ion 523, Philo I. 638 : — Pass, io be so dragged away, Aesch. Supp. 424, 
Eur. Ion 1406 ; of the addicii at Rome, Plut. Coriol. 5. 2. to 

plunder, Trjv ttuKiv Diod. Excerpt. 548. 59. 

ptl(Ti-Pa)[i.os. ov, defending altars. Aesch. Eum. 920. 

pijcrL--ycv£9Xos, ov, {yevidXr)) protecting offspring, Byz. 

pijcri-8i<j)pos. ov, preserving the chariot, of a charioteer, Pind. I. 2. 31. 

p\)0-i-Kocr|xos, ov, guarding the world. Hymn, in Virg. 18 [pCffi-]. 

^vicriWa, 77, = pvTis, Hesych. 

pvo-Ip.ov [0], TO, poet, for kpvai/xov, Nic. Al. 607. 

f)vicriov [D], TO, (pvo/xai, fpvw) that which is seized and dragged 
away: I. booty, prey, jsvaC iXavvtoQai, of cattle, II. II. 674; 

TOV pva'iou e' fjp.apTt Aesch. Ag. 535 (which, however, may belong to 
signf. 11, V. Herm. in 1.) ; pvaiov TToktu'iuv aycov Joseph. B. J. I. 19, 2 ; 
KaTo. pvaiov for purposes of plunder, C.I. 2347 c. 12. II. that 

which is seized as a pledge or surety, a pledge, surety, piaia hovvai 
Solon 19. 3 (ubi V. Coraes ap. Bach.) ; pvalwv etpaipeTai shall lay hold 
of you as a surety, Aesch. Supp. 412 ; pvalwv €<pdTrTopes lb. 728 ; /xtt- 
^ov pvaiov TToXei Brjaeis' kcpaipojiai yap ov tovtoiv piuvaiv, i.e. Oedipus 
shall himself be seized, not his daughters alone, as a pdedge or surety to 
Thebes, Soph. O. C. 858 : pvaiov Otivai tuv iraiSa Joseph. B.J. I. 14, 
I ; pvaia KaTtxuv dvTi tivos Dion. H. 5. 33. III. that which 

is seized by way of reprisals, or the reprisals themselves, (povov (puvov 
pvaiov riaai to suffer death as reprisals for death, Soph. Ph. 959 ; pvaia 
KaTayyiXXtiv to threaten reprisals, Polyb. 4. 53, 2. 2. pvaia, ra, 

claims to persons or things alleged io have been seized, pvaia aiTeiaOai 
io make this claim. Id. 32. 17, I ; also, p. airohovvai Tivi KaTa tivo? 
Id. 23. 2, 13. IV. pvaia, Ta, (cf. pvaios), deliverance, Aesch. 

Supp. 314. 2. offerings for deliverance, p. dvdyeiv Dion. P. 527, 

cf. Anth. P. 7. 605 ; uiS'ivaiv pvaia lb. 6. 274. 

pvcrios, ov, (pvofiai) delivering, saving, Aesch. Supp. 150; f>vaia 
ipvxrjs Suipa Anth. P. 7. 605. 

puaC-TroXis, fcus, 6, 17, saving the city, Aesch. Theb. 130; p. Aavawv, 
opp. to vipatTToXis Tpdiwv, Poeta ap. Heliod. 3. 2. 

pvCTi-TTOVos, 01', setting free from trouble, Anth. P. 9. 525, 18. 

pCa-iirroXis, poiit. for ^vaiiroXis, Epigr. Gr. (add.) 888 a. 

pOcris. 7?, (pvofiai) deliverance, 0avdTov from death, Epigr. Gr. 200, 
Lx.x (Sirach. 51. 9). 

puo-is [i5], 77, (^tcu) like ^(vais, a flowing, flow, issue, vSaTOs Plat. 
Legg. 944 B ; fis to KoiXoTaTov 77 p. Arist. Meteor. 2. 2, 16: opp. to 
dpiraiTis, lb. 2. 8. 7 ; /5. ai/xaTOS, KoiX'ias Hipp. Aph. 1248, 1244; ^Af- 
ISujv Arist. P. A. 3. 5, 8 ; of fire, Theophr. Ign. 54 ; a shedding, Tpixujv 
Galen.; used {or yovuppoia, Lxx (Lev. 15. 2 sq.). II. the course 

of a river, stream, iroTap-us woieiTai TTjV ^. Polyb. 2. 16, 6, etc. 

pOcris, I'Soj, ■}], = pvTuv, Cratin. No/i. 7; but Piers. (Moer. 412) read 
Xpva'iSi, V. Meineke ad 1. 

^ij(jKO|j.ai, collar, form of pvofxai, pvaKcv, Ep. 2 sing, impf., II. 24. 730. 

pu(r|x6s, pviT|x6£o, Ion. for pvSpos, pvOp,uu. 

pi)cro-Kapc|)OS, ov, with shrivelled branches, Diosc. I. 13. 

f)Ci<T6op.ai, {pvaos) Pass, to be or become wrinkled, shrivel, Sepixa Arist. 
Probl. 24. 10, 2 ; of fruits, Diosc. 5. 12. — The Act. occurs in Hippiatr. 

pCicros. 77, ov, ('^pva, epvw) properly, drawn, drawn up : hence shrivelled, 
wrinkled, II. 9. 503, Eur. El. 490, Ar. PI. 266, Plat. Rep. 452 B; pvad, 
TToXiuiv aapKwv KaraSpvpipiaTa the tearing of old tvritikled flesh (cf. pvTis), 
Eur. Supp. 50; p. PovXfVTTjpia, prob. — pvaol ^ovXevTo'i, Theopomp. 
Com. Incert. 6 ; ^vaoTepov PaXXavTiov Tpoawnov Menand. Incert. 117 ; 
p. iiTiGKvviov, of a frown, Anth. P. 6. 64 : — also of fruits, etc., oKpuhpva 
iaxvd KOI p. Plut. 2. 735 D: iXalai Archestr. ap. Ath. 56 C; avica 
Philostr. 809. — The forms pvaa6s, pvaaa'ivo/xai, etc., arose from ig- 
norance that V was long by nature, cf. Jac. Anth. P. p. 60, Seidl. Eur. 
El. 4S5. 

pvcroTTis, rjTOf, fj, wrinkledness, wrinkles, Plut. Galb. 13, etc. 

pvao-xiTcov, avos, o, t), with shrivelled coat or skiyi, kokkos Orph. L. 
715, as Tyrwhitt for xpva-. 

puo-o-aivopai, pvcrcros, pvo-o-oofiai, etc., v. sub pvaos. 

pvcrTa-y|xa, to, a dragging away, tnalireatment, Lys. 1089. 

pucTTdJaj, Frequentat. of *pvcu, epvw, to drag about, drag to and 
fro, rroXXd pvard^eaKfv . . rrtpi arjpia he dragged it many times round 
the grave of Patroclus, II. 24. 755 ; S/ituds pvaTa^ovras dfiKeXtuis KOTa 
hdipiaTa Od. 16. 109., 20. 319; cf. sq. : — for the form cf. eXKVOTd^ai, 

fivcTTaKTUs, vos, 77, 0 dragging about, rough handling, maltreatment, 
Od. 18. 224. 

pv(rTT)p, rare and late form for pvr-qp, a deliverer. Or. Sib. 3. 561, Werii. 
Tryph. 266. II. a rein. Phot. 

pvrcrTT]S, ov. o, (pvopiai) a saviour, deliverer, Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 6, 
Lxx. and Eccl. : — also fem. piicms, iSos, Hymn, in Virg. 18. 

pucrioSTjs, Cf, (ci'Sos) wrinkled-looking, Anth. P. 5. 76. 

pOcTOJcris, 77, {pvaciw) a wrinkling, Galen. 

pvTa, Ta, V. sub puTos 2. 

pxn-ayioyevs, eais, o, the rope of a horse's halter, Xen. Eq. 7. I, Poll. 10. 
55 ; cf. pvTTip 2. b, dymyd^ II. 
ptjTSipa [0], 77. as fem. of pvT-qp 11, in Suid. 

^iiTT|, 77s, 77. Peloponnesian word for -nriyavov, Lat. rnta, rue, Nic. Al. 
306, Th. 523 ; cf. Valck. Adon. p. 220 ; v. pVTuv. 

fiuTTip, fipos, 6, {*pvcjj. kpvcu) one who draws or stretches, p. ffiov, oiaTwv 
drawer of the bow. of arrows, Od. 18. 262., 21. 173. 2, like 


Ifj-as, ike strap by which a horse draws, a trace, IL l6. 475: also, b. 
the strap by which one holds a horse, a rein, antvSdv airij pvTrjpo; with 
loose rein, Lat. imnussis habenis, at full galop. Soph. O. C. 900 ; dm) p. 
eKavveiv roiis iWow Dion. H. 4. 85, cf. II. 33, Diod. 19. 26 ; — Phryn. 
A. B. 24 expl. it by dviv x«^''>'<'f, cf. Poll. i. 214. c. a strap to 

flog with, Dem. 402. fin., Aeschin. 49. 20, cf. Soph. Aj. 241, Fr. 
938. II. {puofxai) a saver, guard, defender, p. aTadjxujv Od. 17. 

187, 223 : — in Aesch. Theb. 318, pvTopes is the true reading. 

pt)Ti86-<j)\oios, ov, with shrivelled rind, avicov Anth. P. 6. 22. 

puTlSoo), to make wrinkled, shrivel up, Arist.Probl. 24. 7: — Pass, to be 
wrinkled, pvTiSovfxevoi b<p9aXp.o'i Hipp. 1165E; hipjxa ippvTiSw/^evov 
Arist. H. A. 6. 25, I, cf. G. A. 5. I, 30 ; (f>v\\a Theophr. H. P. 3. 10, 3, 
fi^Xov Diosc. I. 166 ; eppvTibaJixevos Trjv oxf/iv Luc. Luct. 16. 

^VTiSioSiis, fs, (ciSos) wrinkled-looking, ^affrepe? Hipp. Prorrh. 105, 
cf. Arist. H. A. 8. 24, 2 ; to. Trepl tcL ofifxara p. Id. Physiogn. 3, I ; <^vK- 
\ov ft. Theophr. H. P. 4. 6, 6. 

f)CTiSco(ji,a, TO, a wrinkle, Schol. Ar. PI. 1 05 2, 1066. 

f)CTi8m(ris, 17, a wrinkling, contraction, e. g. of the eye, Galen. 

fiijTiJoj, = pvTihou), Gloss. 

fiiiris, (5o9, 77, a fold or pucker in the face, a wrinkle, Lat. ruga, 
Ar. PI. 105 1, Plat. Symp. 190 E, 191 A. [Derived from *pvai (v. 
^vopLai) ; yet with v, except in late Poets, as Greg. Naz., v. Jac. Anth. P. 
p. 726.] 

f)VTi.o-(ia, TO, {pvTi^ai) a darn ox patch, Menand. Incert. 382. 
fitiTOv, TO, = 7r77-ya;'or, Cratin.'^H/). 16, ubi v. Meineke : v. ^Dtij. 
puTOv, TO, V. sub pVTOS (p(aj) II. 

^Otos, Tj, ov, {pvai, ipvai) dragged along, pvroiai Xaecriri with large 
stones dragged along, i.e. too large to be lifted by the hand, Od. 6. 267., 
14. 10 ; lepdv fivTwv XiOav Clem. Al. 511. II. pi. pvTo., to, reins 

(cf. ^vr-qp 2. b), pvra xaXaiueiv Hes. Sc. 308. 

^Ctos, rj, ov, (p(co) flowing, running, fluid, liquid, pvras a\6s 
Aesch. Ag. 1408 ; p. iropot (v. nopos I. 3) Id. Eum.452 ; pvrSiv vhcnojv 
XovTpa Soph. O. C. 1598; naya Eur. Hipp. 123; (>. vdcup, opp. to 
Trrj/cTov, Tim. Locr. 99 C ; to (jTaaifiov, Arist. Meteor. 2. I, 5 ; to 
o/xUpiov, Theophr. C. P. 2. 6, 3 ; to cppfariaiov, Plut. 2. 954 C. II. 
pvTov, TO, a drinking-cup or horn, running to a point, where was a 
small hole, through which the wine ran in a thin stream, Dem. 565. fin. ; 
often made in the form of animals, Epinic. 'Tjro/3. i, Damox. Aur. v€v6. 
I ; cf. Diet, of Antt. s. v., and v. Kpovvl(w : — from the Lat. rhytium in 
Martial. 2. 35, 2, we may infer a Greek Dim. ^vt'iov, to. 

pCxpov, TO, an offering for deliverance, Hesych, ; v. pvaiov IV. 

pvTpos, TO, a plant with prickles only at the ends, acc. to some Echi- 
nops, Theophr. H. P. 6. 4, 4. 

^vTup [0], opos, 6, (*pva, epvw) one who draws, like ^vT-qp I, 
Xpvaeaiv p. ro^wv, of Apollo, Ar. Thesm. 108. II. (piJo/nai) a 

saviour, deliverer, defender, itoKtai^ Aesch. Theb. 318 (v. pvTrjp 11) ; 
cajcppoavvrj? p. Kai ^iotov Epigr. Gr. 969. 6 ; ^. ^ovKoXiaiv Anth. P. 6. 
37 ; KfKpvipaXos p. x^iTa^ lb. 6. -207: c. gen. objecti, one who saves or 
delivers from, Xijxov itai Bavajov lb. 9. 35 1. 

pC(})dva), pi)4>«Ci), pv(t>i]|ia. Ion. for poipdvoj, —eai, —qp.a, qq. v. 

f)-ui|/is, Tj, (pvnTw) a cleansing, purifying, Plat. Tim. 65 E, cf. Tim. 
Locr. 100 E. 

*pijco, whence kpvai, to draw; v. sub pvop-ai. 

pvi<o8T)S, €5, (fidos) running, flowing ; of persons, p. to. ovpa inconti- 
nent of urine, Hipp. Art. 815 ; arrtpua iroXii ical p. flowing freely. Plat. 
Tim. 86 C, D ; of fevers, continuous or frequent, Galen. 

f)a), V. '7 p. 

pupiKos, 17, OV, unable to pronounce the letter pS), pwPiKujTepo^ Diog. 
L. 2. 108 ; cf. pamo-nepTreprjOpa. 

pco"YaX.«os, a, ov, (pif) broken, cleft, X'tcui' xo-XkS) l>. II. 2. 417 ; p. Trrjprj 
torn, ragged, Od. 17. 198., 18. I09 ; ^ukos .. i]5i x^"^'''^"-' p<^y<iXea 13. 
435- 438,^ etc. ^ ^ ^ 

^oj-yas, aSos, 6, fj, (pi^) =foreg., ragged, irriprj Babr. 86 ; p. irfrpa a 
cloven rock, a cleft in the rock, Theocr. 24. 94, Ap. Rh. 4. 1448. cf. 
Nic. Th. 389 ; KCLTtiTos p. Posidipp. ap. Ath. 414 E : — cf. payds, airop- 
pu(. II. as Subst. a rent in a wall, Hesych., who also cites 

^00777, 17. 

f)UY[jiaTCas, ov, o, — priypiaTtas, Galen. 

f)CiJYp,Ti, Tj, = p'-nyr), a fracture, Hipp. V. C. 898 ; p. ^vXov a cleft, Arist. 
H. A. 9. 9, 4, cf. 5. 28, 4 : also ()u>y\i6s, o, Bion Fr. 15. 
^ci)-y(JLO-€iSTis, €s, like a fracture, pacp-q Hipp. V. C. 903. 
^uSios, o, = ipa>hi6s, Hippon. 59. 

f)U)9ci)V, Qjj'os, 6, the nose, Hippiatr. : mostly in pi. the nostrils, Nic. 
Th. 213, Al. 117, Strab. 312, Poll. 2. 72, etc. 

puGtoviov, TO, Dim. a bird's beak, Orneosoph. II. the peak of a 

pointed shoe, Byz. 

piSjia, TO, poiit. for pojpr), Hesych. (as •^vuip.a for yvdifxr)). 

Poo[ji,ai5o>, to speak Latin, App. Annib. 41 . 2. to hold with Rome, 
be of the Roman party. Id. Pun. 68, Maced. 5. 

'Pci)|j.aLK6s, r), ov, and 'Pa)(xaLos, a, ov, Roman, a Roman, Polyb., etc.; 
Sup. -oiTttTos, Anth. P. 9. 502 : — rd 'Fajp.aia ludi Romani, Dio C. 37. 
8: — pecul. fem. 'Pa)|jLais, i'Sos, a Roman woman, Philodem. Epigr. 9. 
Adv. -/ecus, in Latin, Anth. P'. 9. 502, etc. 

'PojixaicTTL, Adv. in Latin, Plut. App. Mithr. 2, Plut. 2. 318 D, al. 

pa)|xa\e6op,ai. Pass, to be endued with strength, Arist. Physiogn. 5. 2. 

pa)p.a\€Os, a, ov, {puifir]) strong of body, p. rw awpari Plat. Ax. 
365 A ; Kara x^'P"^ Vlut. 2. 597 D ; p. wptoi Arist. Physiogn. 5, 8 ; p. iv 
Toi Xeydv Plut. C. Gracch. 4. 2. of things, mighty, strong, paipa- 

XfwTfpai Tre'Sai Hdt. 3. 22 ; PioTos Anth. P. 7. 413. Adv. -ws, Themist. 
249 D, Galen. 


1369 

p(o|ji.a\t6Tir)S, rjfos, ^, bodily strength, Walz Rhett. 3. 599. 

pa>p.-r), 77, (v. pwofiat) bodily strength, strength, might, Hdt. I. 31., 8. 
113 ; 71110)1/ /5. Aesch. Pers. 913 ; /J-fiCov rj /car f/xdv pdj/xav Soph. Tr. 
I019 ; in' daOevovs pwjxq^ oxovpifd' Eur. Or. 69 ; pu/xr/ x^^p^jv xprjaQai 
Antipho 127. 25 ; (i tw . . TrpoXeiiroi rj ^. icai to auip-a, i. e. his bodily 
strength, Thuc. 7- 75 ! P^^^d pw/j-qs in the full strength or vigour of 
life. Id. 2. 43 ; vyteiav /cal p. Plat. Phaedr. 270 B ; t7jj' icrx^^ Seiva ical 
Tijv p. Id. Symp. 190 B; ^. «ai ToXpiri Dem. 301. 26; pujp.i]s uKpr] 
Eubul. 'AfidXO. I : — in pi., irtcTTfvovTfs rais favrijuv p. Lvs. 169. 38 ; 
Tais Twv awp-drccv p. Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 19. 2. of nations, armies and 

the like, rqv irapovaav vvv p. TroXeojs Thuc. 4. 18 ; Tofs h.aKttaip.oviois 
tyfyivrjTo tij p. Id. 7. 18, cf. 42., 4. 29. 3. of things, strength, 

force, might, 6opos Eur. Supp. 26 ; -nviyovs Plat. Legg. 633 C ; ■nvfvp.ar' 
dvepwv puifx-qv tx^^i Eur. H. F. 102 ; also, ^. ipvxv^ Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 14; 
ySovaiv Plat. Legg. 841 A; tov Xeyuv lb. 711 E; A070U Id. Phaedr. 
267 A ; 77 tZv Xdyojv Cratin. Min. Tap. I. 4. ou pad paifir/ not 

single-handed. Soph. O. T. 123: like Svvapis, a force, i.e. army, Xen. 
An. 3. 3, 14, Hell. 7. 4, 16. II. 'Vwp.r), rj, Roma, Rome, first men- 

tioned, among the Greeks, by Arist. Fr. 568, cf. Plaut. I. 7, 5 ; deified in 
Inscrr., ^td 'Pajpiri C. I. 478, 2696, al. 

piivvCp,!, Hipp. 380. 42 ; pwvvija) Tim. Locr. 103 E : pdiaoj (imp-) 
Plut. 2. 9 E: aor. 'ippwaa Plut., {iir-) Hdt. 8. 14, Thuc. 4. 36: — Pass., 
pwvvvixai Plut. Rom. 25, Cor. 24, etc. : fut. paiaO-qaopiai Apollod. i. 6, 
3, {imp-) Luc. : aor. ippwa0Tjv I'huc. 4. 72, Plat. Phaedr. 238 C, (Itt-) 
Soph.: pf. (ppojfiai, v. infr. : (v. sub pujop-ai). To strengthen, make 

strong and mighty, rpoiptj ^a/vvvai Hipp. 1. c. ; /5. dXKav, dpp.dv Tim. 
Locr. 1. c. ; rds iruXeis Plut. Pericl. 19 : but II. mostly used in pf. 

pass, (with pres. sense) 'tppaipiai, and plqpf. ippwprjv (as impf.) : — to put 
forth strength, have strength or might, yvvaiKts iapLtv Kovdapui; ippdi- 
pieOa Eur. Heracl. 636, cf. Thuc. 7. i_^ ; (ppwvTo is tov iroXepov Id. 2.S, cf. 
8. 78 ; ippwcrOai rfjv 'pvx'Qv Xen. Hell. 3. 4, 29 ; so, ippcuaOr] xp77;iaoif 
Plut. Popl. 23: — c. inf. to have strength to do, be eager to do, 'tppano tids 
^vvcmXapiPdvfiv Thuc. 2. 8, cf. Lysias 132. 32, Plat. Symp. 176 B. 2. 
often in imperat., tppwao, farewell, Lat. vale, the usual way of ending 
a letter, as in Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 33, and in those attributed to Plat., etc. ; 
3.ho, <ppd(€tv TLvi ippuiaOat, Lat. valere jubere. Plat. Phaedo 61 B, Dem. 
278. 6., 419. 12. 3. part, ippcopiivos,^ pwpiaXeos, v. sub voce. 

f)<i^, pcoyus, y, (v. sub pTjyvvpu) : — a cleft: in Od. 22. 143, dvd pSya? 
jxtydpoio, the sense is dub. ; it seems to mean by the narrow entrances 
ox passages leading to the hall. 2. a broken bit, fragment, Clem. 

AI. 473. II.=^cif, q.v. 

^a)op,ai, old Ep. Dep., of which Hom. uses 3 pi. impf. ippuiovTO, Ep. 
pwovTO, and 3 pi. aor. ippwaavTo (v. infr.): Nic. has also pwero, Th. 
351. To move with speed or violence, to dart, rush, rush on. esp. of 
warriors, II. 11. 50., 16. 166, cf. Hes. Sc. 230; Ttvxfai /5. wepl -nvpqv 
to run round it, Od. 24. 69 ; 'Svpupdaiv, air dpi<p' 'AxfXwtov ippuaavTO 
danced, II. 24. 616 (cf. imppwop.ai li) ; or, c. acc. cogn., xopof ippoj- 
aavTo they plied the lusty dance, h. Ven. 262 ; vtto pijovTo avanTi 
lustily they moved under the king's weight, II. 18. 417; so, Kvfjpai, yov- 
vara ippuiaavTo lb. 4II, Od. 23. 3: also of the hair, ippwovTO pttrd 
rrvoiTjs dvip.010 it waved streaming in the wind, II. 23. 367. (Hence 
prob. puivvvfii, pup.q, Lat. robur, robustus : perhaps also akin to *pvci), 
ipvcsj, pvp.T].) 

f)cu-rrdKiov, to. Dim. of sq., Suid. 

pioirds, ados, ri, = pdi\p. Opp. C. 4. 393 ; so, p(oiTa|, alios, o, Epiphan. 

pOJITClOV, TO, V. S. pcUITTj'iOV. 

pio-ireuoj, {^u)tp) to cut down shrubs and underwood, prob. 1. in Anth. P. 
226. II. (puiTTOs) =pco7ro7ra;At'o;, Hesych. 

f>coirT|Ci.s, ccraa, tv, {puixp) grown with underwood, ayKos Q^Sm. 7. 715. 

puirriiov, TO, {pdif ) Ep. word, never found in Att. form panxeiov, and 
only used in pi., bushes, brushwood, underwood, panr-qta -nvKvd II. 13. 
199., 23. 122, etc. ; icard t€ panrrjia 5vw 21. 559. 

piDTTiJco, (pcun-os) to deal in petty wares. Ion ap. Hesych. 

poJiriKos, 7}, ov, (pwnoi) of or for petty wares, trumpery, worthless, 
Plut. Lyc. 9; Suipov Anth. P. 6. 355; of persons, Polyb. 24. 5, 5; 
pojm>cd •ypd\paaOai to paint poorly, coarsely, Anth. 1. c. ; cf. Plut. 2. 
495 C, and V. sub ^aiiroypdcpos : — to pwmKov, tawdry ornaments in a 
speech, affectations, claptraps, Toup Longin. 3. 4, cf. Polyb. 24. 5, 5, 
Plut. 2. 495 C. 

puTTiov, to, (puiip) = pcoTTftov, a bush, twig, bough, Dio C. 63. 28. 

pa)Tro-Ypd<jjos, ov, (puiiros) one that paints petty subjects, such as still 
life, like the Dutch masters, Welcker ap. Jac. Philostr. Imag. I. 31, 397, 
Miiller Archiiol. d. Kunst § 163. 5; cf. pvirapoypdipos : — pa)iroYpa4)ia, 
fj, opp. to p(yaXoypa<pia, Cic. Att. 15. 16 b. 

f>(i)iro-ir€pTrepT]6pa, 7), {nipmpos) empty braggart talk. Com. ap. Diog. 
L. 2. 108 (as restored by Meineke Com. Fragm. 4. 618), for pamoarw- 
pLvX-qOpa, from Plut. Demosth. 9. 

pcDTro-iTu)\Tis, ov, 6, a dealer in petty wares, a huckster, pedlar, Lxx 
(Nehem. 3. 31), Galen. :— pcoTTOiruXeu), to deal in S7nall wares or frippery, 
Hesych. s. v. punevftv : — pcuiroircoXtiov, to, a small-ware shop. Gloss. 

piiros, o, petty wares, ootis pijjwov i^dyd x^ovos Aesch. Fr. 256 : o p. 
l>v <jv -nipKpipdS Diphil. Maiv. I ; dirparov elvat tov p. Dem. 910. I ; 
eXaiov Kai dXXov p. uavTiKvv Arist. Mirab. 135 ; iiaXd OKevy Kal dXXos 
p. ToioiiTos Strab. 200, cf. 376. 

^coiro-o-TtofivXTjOpa, ij, v. sub pcDTTOirepirfp-qOpa. 

fiiopos, d, dv, (pdivvvpi) strong, mighty, Hesych. ; cf. fidpos. 

puis, 01, Scyth. for Tavpoi, and ot 'Puis the Russians, Tzetz. Hist. II. 
8S1, etc. : 'Pcoo-iaTi. in Russ, Const. Porph. de Adm. Imp. 75. 

f}S}<Tis, tois, 7), (pujvvvpt) a strengthening, strength. Theophr. Vent. 33 
Schneid. : p, nal ffpiif ts awpaToi Sext. Emp. M. 11. 97 : piiaiv ei)x«76ai 


Tivi C.I. 5100. II. encouragement, confirmation, i^OoViVloVm. 

284 F. 

pa)crKO|j.€Va-s, Adv. part, pres., as if from a Verb pujnKOiiai = pojvvvixai, 
strongly, Hipp. 26S. 23. 

picTTal, uKos, u, a itand for putting anything on, ApoUod. Pol. 44, 
Tzetz. 

p(i><7Tf|p. fipos. o. {piivvvfii) one who strengthens, dub. in Hesych. 
p&XTTTjpiov. TO, a strengthening medicine. Phot. 

pcoCTTiKos, v, ov, strengthe?iiug, Galen. II. strong, Clem. Al. 26. 

pojTaKi^ii), to make overmuch or wrong use of p, Suid. 

puxM'T. = sq., Eust. Opusc. 1 74. 24, etc. ; of wrinkles, Marcell. Sid. 79. 

pcoxfios, ov, o, ipu)^) like pijy/jia, a cleft, p^xH-"^ yo-'^V^ c runnel or 
gutter scooped out by heavy rains, II. 23. 420, cf. 0pp. C. 3. 323 ; ttjs 
Trtrpa's Plut. Crass. 4 ; oi airo tSiv atiapSjv p. Strab. 367 ; cf. pwyp-Tj. 

pa)X|J.6s, ov, u, a wheezing, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. I. II ; from pu>\a> 
io wheeze, Soran. 185 Ermerins : — but in Clem. Al. 215, tIjjv dirocreaay- 
[itvctiv Tats rpoipais ol p., it seems to mean eructations. 

piovj;, 17, gen. p'xiirvs, a shrub, bush : only used in pi. bushes, underwood, 
brushwood, Od. 10. 166., 14. 49., 16. 47; l/.iavTuj5r] <pvTa, acc. to Eust. 
1750. 2 ; — cf. pojvrjiov. {p<ijf and pi^f/ are kindred forms.) 


2. 


2v, o", criY[JLa, or better <jiy\i.a (if crl^w be acknowledged as the Root), 
TO, indecl., eighteenth letter of the Greek Alphabet: as numeral o-' = 
200, but ^ff 200,000 : a semivowel, Arist. Poet. 20, 3, cf. Plat. Theaet. 
203 B. 

A. its oldest forms were M, C. I. 1-7, 20, 30; then a zigzag of 
three strokes, 5 o'' lb. 8. 9, 11, 12; afterwards rounded to the 
shape of a twisted curl, ^, Eur. Fr. 385. 7, Theodect. ap. Ath. 454 D ; 
then again, with four strokes, like a Scythian bow (Agatho ib. D), 
whence arose the later form 2 : after this, but yet early, it took the shape 
of a semicircle Q, whence Aeschrion (temp. Alexandri M.) calls the new 
moon Tij KaXov ovpavov viov aiffxa, cf. Nak,e Choeril. p. 1 89, Biickh 
C. I. I. p. 85 : hence the Orchestra is called to tov Oedrpov oi-ypa, Tim. 
Lex. p. 196 : and Lat. writers used sigma of a semicircular couch. Mart. 
10. 48, etc. ; cf. also (jiypioiiSrjS. When used in metaph. senses, ciypa 
was sometimes declined, though Pors. Med. 476 denies this in the good 
Att. writers ; and his corrections have been adopted by Meineke in Plat. 
Com. 'EopT. 7, Dind. in Xen. Hell. 4. 4, lo: — late writers, however, as 
Enst., declined it in all senses. B. in the later written character, 

final a became s : and many German Editors retain it at the end of the 
first part of words compounded with ei's, vpos and hva-, and in such 
forms as ved/soucoi, Kvvojovpa, 'EKkriiTTOVTOt, vpusonrov, etc. : and some 
Edd. follow Eust. 880. 10 in writing a for ffff in compos., as Ttpoax^- 
adai trpoaax^odcLi, v. sub dvam-, and cf. E. M. 700. 16, Lob. Phryn. 
673. 2. from final s mu.t be distinguished the character s-' = 6, 

V. sub dlya/xpa. 3. we also hear of adv [a] a Doric form of 

aiypa, Hdt. I. 139, Pind. Fr. 47, Ath. 467 A ; but it also appears in 
Att., Auctores ap. Ath. 453 D, 454 F, 466 F, cf. the compd. aap-tpupas : 
it was prob. a second sibilant, related to the Hebrew shin, as sigma to 
Hebr. samech, Franz Eleni. Epigr. Gr. p. 16 ; — as a numeral, adv appeared 
at the end of the alphabet under the name of aapnri or aapLiri, = 900, 
Schol. Ar. Nub. 23. This name was prob. due to the form which 
appears in Mss., but never in Inscrr. or coins ; but whence this form 
arose remains unexplained. C. in the Indo-Europ. languages, a 

generally remains unchanged. 

II. Dialectic and other changes: 1. Aeol. and Ion. into 5, 

as oipi] 'i5p.€v for octjUtj 'iaptv, Ahr. D. Aeol. § 11, 2. 2. Aeol. and 

Dor. into t, in the words tv rt ittoj norlSav irori (pari for av ere laro} 
Uoaiihuiv Trpos (pijai. b. so also freq. in later Att., as /ueVauAos 

vavTia TfvrKov r'qp.fpov tvkov for p(aav\os vavaia adrXov arjp.epov 
ffvicov, cf. Luc. Judic. Vocal., Lob. Phryn. 194. c. in later Att., 

also, aa passed into tt, mostly in Verbs, as, vpaTTcu tottoj for wpdcrffai 
rdaaai, but also in Substs. and Adjs., as OdXa^ra Oittos yrrwu for 6d- 
Xaaraa diaaus rjacroji'; — acr being Ion. and old Att., tt Dor., Boeot., and 
new Att. ; though the change was not consistently made, and writers of 
a later period returned to aa : — in Boeot., tt even took the place of 
single (J, as uttottoj aicevaTTT} for ottoitos (jK^vdcrt. At Athens, Pericles is 
said to have set the fashion of rejecting the hissing acr, and at the time 
of Plato Com. tt had got the upper hand. Even fem. Adjs. like olvovaaa 
fieXiTovacra (from mascs. in -ceis) took -ovrra. Lob. Par. 335 ; and 
some prop, names, as "T/iT/acros became "T/jjjttos. 3. in Aeol. and 

Dor. a was often doubled, which practice was followed by Poets, as 
ocrffos piaan'i for oVos jxicos, and very freq. in fut. and aor. forms anoj, 
iaai, law etc., to make the penult, long, Ahr. D. Aeol. § 9, D. Dor. 
§ 13. b. in several, esp. geograph., prop, names, when cr followed 

a long vowel (as IIapvd<j6s ' AKKiicapvaau'i Kpiffa KrjcpTaui 'lAtcros Kva>- 
ffos TapTrjaus, and ferns, in -ovaa) the late Greeks doubled ff, Wess. 
Hdt. I. I, Biickh v. 1. Pind. O. 9. 47., 13. 102, P. I. 39: — so in Kviaa 
pvaus. c. poet., <t is doubled in some compds., when the second 

part of the compd. begins with a, as Pooaauos Xaoacoos, v. Lob. Phrvn. 
647 ; and is inserted in some compds,, as eTrecrySoAo? eyxicrnaXos 
ffaiceawaXos 6eaic€\os Oeffms deairicrio! deacparoi etc., v. Buttm. Lexil. 
V. 6irjic(Kot I ; cf. however Lob. Phryn. 672. 4. a sometimes 

passed into ttt or vice versa, as ireciiTai and ireiTToi. '■^■ottto) lj\pop.ai and 
oaaofiai, tv'.aow and ivi-mw, Buttm. Lexil. s. v. dv-qvoQiv 19. 5. 


into ^ : a. Dor., in fut. and aor. of Verbs, with their deriv. Nouns, 

as Ipyd^ofiai, tjiipi^a, xf'P'f's, Ahr. D. Dor. § II. b. so in Ion., 
Si^os Tpi^us for diaao? rpwads. c. in old Att., the Prep, avv, with 

all its Compds., was written ^vv, Pors. Med. II, Elmsl. ib. 2. 6. 
Att. a and aa sometimes passed into \p, cf. Vxp III ; and sometimes 
Aeol., as "•^aircpoT, Ahr. D. Aeol. § 7, 5. 7. a was prefixed, a. 

to words beginning with an aspirated vowel, esp. in Aeol., as in Lat., 
in which case a represents the aspirate, XiKXoi '"EXKoi, ^aX^ivSrjcr- 
aui ' hkixvir^aads, ovs (Lat. sus) vs ; so in Lat., aXs sal, sex, enrd 
septem, eprtaj serpo, uXicus sulcus, apa sero ffeipa, rjXios sol, vXjj sylva : 
— the same relation exists between Skt. and Zd. b. to words be- 

ginning with a conson., esp. p. and r, fidpaySos cr/xdpaySos, /xdpayva 
ajjLapayva, pivpaiva apLvpaiva, fuicpus ap-ucpus, repcpos aripipos, rtyos 
OTtyw Lat. tego ; more rarely before k and <p, aiuhvapiai Kihvapai. aipdX- 
Xoj fallo, atptvduvT] funda. 8. a was inserted in the middle of 

words before 0, esp. by Poets in the I pers. pi. pass, and med., as tuttto- 
jitaOa for TV-nropeOa : so too the Adv. in d€V, as 6incr6ei' for ottiBcv, Lob. 
Phryn. 8 : v. supr. 3. 9. conversely, the Lacon. used to throw 

out (7 between two vowels, writing Muia for Movaa, irda for -naaa, 
dpfiaov for opp-aaov, troifjai for iroLTjaai, Koen Greg. pp. 252, 301 : in 
pronouncing, the second vowel was aspirated, as if written Mwd, Tract, 
dppaui', iroirjal, and so it ought, perhaps, to be written, Ahr. D. Aeol. 
§ 36, 3, Dor. § 9. b. Aeol. a before A, p., v, is assimilated, as 

Xpippa, for xp^c/^o ! Lacon. also before k, SiSukkh for BiSdanei, Ahr. D. 
Dor. p. 104. 10. ff changes into p in some Dor. dialects, irfXapyus 

dippios for wiXaffyos Seaptos, Ahr. D. Aeol. § 52, D. Dor. § 8 : esp. in 
Lacon., where the endings -as -rjs -os -ais become -ap -tjp -op -cup. b. 
so also Dor. and Att. when another p goes before (except in composition), 
as dpprjv for aparjv, Bdppos for Odpffos ; but in the latest Att. pp was re- 
sumed. 11. Lacon., a is substituted for 0, as ffids 'Aodva dyaaui. 
vapffivos for fieds 'AdrjVTj ayaOus irapdivos : this usage is dub. in Boeot., 
Cret., and Elean, Ahr. D. Aeol. § 36, 2., 52, 3, Dor. § 7, 3. 12. 
substituted for v final, in I pi. act. of Verbs, and in some Advs., as ai'e s 
rrepvTti for aiiv Tripvaiv. 13. subst. for f final in Magna Graecia, 
as lidvvas = fdvat, icuCs for Koi'f. 14. crcr for 9, Ion., as 0vaffos for 
Pv6os, E. M. 2 1 7. b. (T/c for f , Aeol. and Dor., as OKiipos for ^i<pos, 
Ahr. D. Aeol. § 7, 5, Dor. § 12, 6 ; cttt for ^, Gramni. ap. Ahr. D. Aeol. 
§ 7, 'i- c. (t8 for ^, Dor., as attvyXa paahds TpdireaSa iraiaSe for 
^^vyXrj pa^ijs Tpd-ae^a irat^e : but, in Inscrr. and Mss., cr sometimes 
becomes f before a consonant, as Zp.vpva. ^Bivvvpi, Buttm. Ausf. Spr. § 

3, Anm. 7. 15. s is appended to ovtcu, o-xpi, P^XP^ before a vowel, 
v. sub voce. 

<t', by apostr. for ere; also, though rarely, for ffnl; v. sub uv. II. 
for (Ttt, but in Hom. only in phrases Ta cr' auToC, Ta a' avTrjs, II. 6. 490, 
Od. I. 356, etc. ; so, in Trag. and later Poets, to. a', Soph. O. T. 329, 
405, Ph. 339, El. 1499, Eur. Supp. 456. 

ctS., fem. sing, and neut. pi. of crcDs. 

era [Aav ; Doric or Cyprian for ri p-qv ; Ar. Ach. 75 7i 7^4' where it is 
Megarian Doric, v. Ahr. D. Dor. § 33, 7. 
craajiov, to, Lacon. for ff-qaapov, q. v. 

SaPdJios, o, (2a/Jos) a Phrygian deity, whose mysteries resembled the 
TcAeTai' of Bacchus ; hence afterwards taken as a name of Bacchus him- 
self, Ar. Vesp. 9, Av. 875, Lys. 388 ; 6(Z Sa0a(iw TrayKoipdvcp C. I. 
3791, cf. 2447 c (add.) ; v. Lob. Aglabph. pp. 642, 1046 sq. II. 
Adj. 'S.alid^Los, a, ov, Bacchic, OvadXa 0pp. C. I. 26; pvffTqpia Clem. 
Al. 14: TO. 'S.aHd^ia Strab. 471. 

2aPai;co. to 'keep the feast of Bacchus. Schol. Ar. Av. 874. 

cripafco, to break in pieces, destroy, Hesych. s. v. ffa^d^as. Phot. 

craj3at, a Bacchanalian cry, like eiiai, tvoi, Eupol. Bottt. 10. 

crdpaKos, 17, 6v, like ffadpds, rotten: of a sore, putrid, Hipp. 46 1. 
7. 2. shattered; and then (like riOpvppevos, Tpv<pep6s, Lat. 

fractus) enervated, effeminate, aafiaKfj aaXpaicis Anth. P. 7. 222. — Said 
by Hesych. to be a Chian word. 

cruPa.KTT)S, ov, 6, {aaBu^oj) a shaiierer, destroyer, of a mischievous 
goblin who broke pots, Ep. Hom. 14. 9 : a fem. aaPa/crlSfS in Hesych. 

aaPavov, to, a linen cloth or towel, Lat. sabanutn, Clem. Al. 190; — 
also o-aPaKaGiov, to, Hesych. s.v. Kcicpv(paXos, c7aP(3aK- Phot., o-ajBi- 
Kavov Hesych. s. v. KpwpaXov. 

crapaptxi-S, J7. pudenda muliebria, Telecl. Incert. 21 ; also craPapixi} 
or craixapCxTI Phot., Theognost. in Anecd. Oxon. 2. 118 ; crdpapos Phot. 

5a(3a(r[x6s, o, {'Sal3d{co) the feast of Sabazius or Bacchus, Schol. Ar. 
Av. 874 : — the cry 5a/3or used at this feast, Harpocr. 

2a(3aT, o, V. 'S.dlijiaTov. 

2aPpaT6tov, TO, a house in which the Sabbath service was held, per- 
haps a synagogue, Joseph. A. J. 16. 6, 2. 

SappaTiJoj, to keep Sabbath, Lxx (Ex. 16. 30, al.~) ; 77 yrj a. keeps 
Sabbath by resting nntilled, Ib. (2 Paral. 36. 2l); fut. 'S.a.&fiarid Ib. 
(Esdr. I. 58) ; pf. aeffadlSaTiKa Just. M. Tryph. 12. 

SapSartKos, 77, dv. Sabbatical, Joseph. A. J. 14. 10, 6, B.J. 7. 5, I ; 
2. vdOot love for a Jew, Anth. P. 5. 160. 

2aPPaTio-[x6s, d, a keeping of days of rest, Ep. Hebr. 4. 9, cf. Plut. 2. 
166 A. 

SAppaTOv, TO, the Hebrew Sabbath, i. e. Rest {SrjXoi St ar/dTrauo'ii' . . 
TO dvopa Joseph. A. J. I. I, i), Lxx and N. T. : also in pi. of the single 
day, dipi raiv ff. Ev. Matth. 28. I ; 17 ypipa tuiv 2. Marc. 2. 23, Luc. 

4. 16, al. ; (but r/ rjp. rov Id. 13. 14): heterocl. dat. pi. odfifiaai. 
N.T., Joseph., often with v. 1. (raiS/SciTois ; but cdp^aai is certain in 
Anth. P. 5. 160. 2. a period of seven days, a week, els p'lav a. 
on the first day of the week. Ev. Matth. 28. I, Marc. 16. 2. cf. I Cor. 16. 
2 : TrpuTTj ff. Marc. l6. 9 ; Sh tov ff. Luc. 18. 12. 3. the month 


aral3/3uTwai^ — craKeXkiov. 1371 


ta^cLT was the Ilth of the Hebr. year, nearly = February, Lxx (l 
Mace. 1 6. 14). 

craPPaTCijcris, coif, and CTa|3(3ii, ovs, r), a disease of the groin in Egypt, 
Joseph, c. Ap. 2. 2. 

Saptva (or 'Sapiva, Arcad. 96), r), Herba sabina, savin, Hippiatr. 

crapol, a cry of the 'S.a^oi at the feast of Sabazios, fiioT Xa^oi Deni. 
313. 27, Strab. 471, cf. aajSai. 

2ci,,3os or 2ap6s, =2a/3d^ios, Orph. H. 4S (49). 2, Phot., Hesych. : — 
hence 2a;3oi, 01, persons dedicated to the service of Sabazius, Bac- 
chanals, Pint. 2. 671 E ; Phrygian word, acc. to Steph. Byz. s. v. Xa/ioi. 
— The modern Greeks still call a madman {'a/Sos, Coraes Strab. p. 222. 

crapovpa, j;, =Lat. sabitrra, Nilus, cf. A. B. 401: CTcipoDpos, of, 
empty. Eccl. 

crappias, o, a kind of drinhing-cnp, Ath. 262 B. 

crapVTTos, (5, a fashion of cutting hair, Hesj'ch., Phot. II. pu- 

denda innliebria, Ibid.; crdpvTTa, Com. Anon. 231. 
cra7a\ivos, v. (TavdaXov. 

ijS,''(a.Trt\vov, tu. a plant, prob. the Ferula Persica, Galen. ; also its 
gum, Diosc. 3. 95 and 85 ; and as Adj., uttus crayaTTTjvos Galen. : — 
hence cra"yaiTr)vi5io, to smell or taste like it. Id. 

cro.'yapis, en's Ion. 10s, 77 ; pi. aayapiis Ion. -is : — a weapon used by the 
Scythian tribes, Hdt. I. 215., 4. 5 ; d^ivas aayapis cTxov Id. 7. 64; by the 
Persians, Amazons, Mosynoeci, etc., Xen. An. 4. 4, 16., 5.4, 13: — acc. 
to Hesych., single-edged, and joined by Xen. with icott'is and fia-)(aipa, 
Cyr. I. 2, 9., 2. I, 9., 4. 2, 22 ; prob. it was somewhat like the old 
English bill. (The word is said to be Persian for a szvord.) 

cra-yy'i^'ns or o-a-yYavSTjs, ov, u, Persian word for a messenger. Phot. 

craYYapov, to, a kind of boat or canoe, Arr. Peripl. M. Ruhr. p. 34. 

craYSas or craYSds, o, v. if/aySas. 

<7a.yr] [d], fj, a man's pack, baggage, avTOKpopTos olict'ia cayrj, i.e. 
carrying his own baggage, etc., Aesch. Cho. 675 : a scrip, wallet, hiap- 
sack. Ion ap. Poll. 10. 92 : — then, generally, harness, furniture, equip- 
ment, iravTeXrj aayrjv 'i-)(av Aesch. Cho. 560, cf. Eur. Rhes. 207 ; To^ri- 
pr]s (X. Id. H. F. 1S8; esp. armour, harness. Soph. Fr. 939, cf. Poll. 7. 
157; also in pi., <pfpa<TiriZ(s crayai Aesch. Pers. 240, cf. Theb. 125, 
391. II. later = iTa7^a II, a pack-saddle, Babr. 7. 12, cf. Poll. I. 

1 85., 10.54; "o./j.rjKov Joseph. A.J. I. 19, 10: — also the padding of a 
saddle, Strab. 693. (Prob. from aaTToj : hence vavaayla or iraa- 
aayla, aayjiara ; akin also to aayos and aaicos. — On the accent, v. Hdn. 
ap. Arcad. 104. 25, Schol.Eur. Rhes. 207.) 

craYr]vaios, a, ov, of a ffayrjVT], Anth. P. 6. 23 and 192. 

craYTlveia, 77, a hunting and taking with the aayqvri, Plut. 2. 730 B, 
llimer. in Phot. Bibl. 364. 26. 

a-aYT|V£-us, c'ojs, 77, = sq., Anth. P. 7. 276, 295, Plut. Pomp. 73. 

cru.Y'HvcvTTip, rjpos, b, one who fishes with the aayqvq : hence, of a 
comb, irAaTii? Tpix^'v day. Anth. P. 6. 211. 

craYT)V€VTifis, ov, 6, = foreg., Plut. 2. 966 D, Anth. P. 9. 370. 

craYHveiJci), to surround and take fish with a drag-net (aayrjvrj), 
Philostr. 29, Luc. Gall. 3, D. Deor. 15. 3. II. metaph. to sweep 

the whole population off the face of a country by forming a line and 
marching over it, a Persian practice, ff. avdpw-novi Hdt. 6. 31, Strab. 448, 
Diog. L. 3. 33 ; a. wavep iv hiKTvois Hdn. 4. 9 ; a. 2a/ioi' to sweep it 
clear of men, Hdt. 3. 149 ; so, [wf\ avva\pavTts .. Tas x^ipa^ crayj]v(v- 
(Taiev iraoav rfjv 'EpfTpucTjV ol OTpaTi&Tai toC Adrivot Plat. Legg. 698 
D ; cf. App. Mithr. 67. 2. generally, to catch as in a net, ao^iaral 

a. Tths veui Lysis ap. Iambi. V. Pyth. 76, cf. Luc. Tim. 25 ; aayr)V(v9th 
iiTT ipwTL Anth. P. II. 52, cf. Hehod. I. 9. 3. in Eccl. to catch 

alive, convert, save, like ^ojypfoi in N. T. 

cS,yr[VT], fj, a large drag-net for taking fish, a seine, Ital. sagena, 
Luc. Tim. 22, Pise. 51, Plut. 2. 169 C, N. T., etc. ; aay-qvqv (iaKKav 
Babr. 4. I., 9. 6: — a huntijig-nei. Id. 43. 8. 2. = CTriTrAoos, Poll. 

2. 169. 

cr^yr]V 0-^0X0%, o, one who casts the uayy'jvr], a fisherman, Anth. P. 6. 
167., 10. 10. 

a-aYT)v6-S€Tos, ov, (Stco) bound or attached I0 a net, aiijia Anth. P. 
9. 299. 

o-£y'I)-<|><'P^<^, {oayos) to wear a cloak, Strab. 196. 

<TaYiov (not (jayiov, A. B. 793), to. Dim. of aayos, Eccl.; v. Ducang. 

craYis, (5os, 77, a wallet, Hesych. 

<Ta,y\.<y\x.a,, t6, and adYicTTpov, to, = sq. I, Byz. 

o-aYiTTa, r/, the Lat. sagit/a, Byz. 

cra-YKTOS, o, the Lat. sanctus, C. I. 5934. 

caYjJ-a, TO, (aciTTw) mostly in pi., a covering, clothing, esp. like 17070?, 
n large cloak, Ar. Vesp. 1142: — the covering of a shield, Eur. Andr. 
618, Ar. Ach. 574. II. later, like (70777 11, a pack-saddle, Strab, 

693 ; TO a. Twv vno^vy'iwv Plut. Pomp. 41, Arat. 25 ; rrjs icaixijKov Lxx 
(Gen. 31. 34). III. anything piled together, a pile, 'u-nKwv Plut. 

Cato Ma. 20. 

craYp-apiov, to, a pack-horse, Leo Tact. 4. 36, etc. : — ^also <TaY[J.a- 
Tapios iTTTTos Id. 6. 29. 

craYHaTifo), to load with aaypLcna, Nilus Epist. : — o-aYlxaroonat, to 
be so loaded, Byz. 

craYlxaTiov, to, Dim. of aay/ia in signf. i, Arr. Epict. 4. i, 80. 

o-aYUdTOYTivif), j), an Indian stuff, Arr. Peripl. M. Rubri p. 5, dub. 

craYfio-TO-Troios, o, a saddler. Gloss. 

traYnaTow, to saddle or load a horse or mule, Bvz. 

cuYo-EiSfiS, £?, like a cloak, Favorin. s. v. a)i(pL^aada. 

craYO-TriiX-rjS, cv, o, a dealer in cloaks, Eccl. 

craYos [a], o, a coarse cloak, used by the Gauls, Polyb. 2. 28, 7., 7. 30, 
I, Diod. 5. 30; by the Spaniards, App. Hisp. 42 ; a soldier's cloak, Lat. 


sagitm, Plut. 2. 201 C. (Said to be a Gallic or Celtiberian word : but it 
seems akin to aayrj, cayfjia, aaicos, crd/CKOs, craTToi.) 
SaSSovKaioi, oi, Saddncees, najne of a Jewish sect, v. esp. Act. Ap. 

23. 8, Joseph. A. J. 13. 5, 9. 

o-aGepiov, TO, prob. « kind of beaver, Arist. H. A. 8. 5, 8. 

aaOif) [a], 77, metnbrnm virile, Ar. Lys. 1 1 19. 

<Ta9paJ, aicos, o, a louse, Hesych. 

aa9po-5o|ia, ij, unsoundness of opinion, Nilus Epist. 

craOpo-iroicco, to make U7is07ind, to weaken, Greg. Nyss. 

craOpos, d, 6v, rotten, decayed, unsound, ff/cvrees rd, cr. vytea iroieovm 
Hipp. 345. 37 ; of diseased or unsound parts of the frame, rd a. hiro twv 
IrfTpijiv hyia'ivovTai lb. 42 ; evpoi/j,' dv onrj aaBpui iari Plat. Euthyphro 
5 B ; evprjijci to aaOpd avTov (sc. <!>iA(7T7rou) o TroAeynos Dem. 52. fin., cf. 

24. 5., 155 ; Ta a. rr/s rvpavvlhos Plut. Dio 23. — Adv., aa6pui'; ihpv- 
fUvos built on unsound foundations, Arist. Eth. N. I. 10, 8. 2. of the 
sound of a cracked vessel, sounding false, opp. to 1/71775, 61 7r77 ti aaOpov 

Trdv TTepiKpovojjiiv Plat. Phileb. 55 C ; fiVe vyiii ciVc a. (jiOiyyiraL 
Id. Theaet. 179 D ; d77cra rtTpr^jxiva icai a. Id. Gorg. 493 E ; \<paivaX\ 
aaOpat icai TrapeppvrjKviai Arist. Audib. 66 ; 77 KoKaiccia aaOpuv inrrjx(t 
Plut. 2. 64 D. 3. metaph., a. icvSos rot/en, unsound fame. Find. 

N. 8. 59 ; irpiv Ti Kat aaBpbv iyyivtaOai aipL before any unsound thought 
comes into their heads, i. e. before they prove traitors, Hdt. 6. 109 ; a . 
A0701 Eur. Hec. 1190, Rhes. 639; ti tovt a'iviyiia arjfxa'iveis a. \ id. 
Supp. 1064 ; tout' er yvvaiKas doKiuv ecTTi ical ffaOpov Id. Bacch. 487 ; 
(J. nerdpaais Plat. Legg. 736 E, cf. Phileb. 55 C ; cr. Ictti .. irdv o ti dv 
fj.i) diicaicxis 77 wfTrpayfj,(vov Dem. 303. 25. (Origin uncertain.) 

aa9p6TT]S, 7JT0S, 77, rottenness, weakness, Eust. 187. 39, Eccl. 

aa9p6co, {rra9p6s) to make rotten or feeble, Lxx (v. 1, Jud. 10. 8), Eccl. : 
— Pass, to be or be made so, Eccl. 

a-d9pw|j,a, TO, that which is unsound, a flaw, Hesych. s. v. aa-np'ia. 

cra9<ov, avo%, 6, from adOrj, like ttuoBcuv from irdadrj, a coaxing word of 
nurses to a boy-baby, Teleclid. Incert. 22. 

o-aiKcoveo) or -ifco, to move, Ar. Fr. 674 ; cf. craXaicMvc^oj. 

o-aivi-Swpos, ov, coaxing by presents, f^picur. ap. Diog. L. 10.8. 

(raivo-XoYOS, ov, faw?iing with ivords, Moschop. 

o-aw-ovpis, I'Sor, pecul. fem. of sq., Hesych. 

craiv-ovpos, ov, {ovpd) wagging the tail, as a dog. Phot., Eust. 1821. 51. 

o-aivci) : Ep. impf. rjaivov OA. 10. 219 : aor. earjva i 7. 302 ; Dor. taavo. 
Find. O. 4. 7, P. I. 100: — Pass., Aesch. Cho. 191. Properly of 

dogs, to wag the tail, fawn, or' dv dfj.(pi dvaicra Kvvei . . aaivcuoiv Od. 
10. 217 ; vuTjat 5c 810s '06u<r(Tei/5 aaivovrds re icvva^ 16. 6 ; aalvovaa 
hdicvfL^ Kai Kvaiv \a'i8apyos €i Soph. Fr. 902 ; 77 icvaiv earjve icat TrpoafjXO' 
ApoUod. Com. Incert. I ; — with the dat. added, ovprj p.kv p o y tn'qve, 
of the dog Argus, Od. 17. 302 ; ovprj re Kai ovaai aaiveiv Hes. Th. 771 ; 
eaaiv' ew' ovpdv Soph. Fr. 619 (where it is proposed to read 'iaaivev ovpdv 
wagged his tail, — a construct, occurring in Schol. Aesch. Theb. 704. 
Theocr. 2. 109); — proverb., aaivovaa baicvti Soph. Fr. 902. II. 
metaph. of persons, to faw7i, cringe, vSapei o. (piXoTrjri Aesch. Ag. 798, cf. 
Pers. 97 ; also <r. vpu% riva Find. P. 2. 151 ; tr. ttoti d77eAi'ai' to receive 
it with joy, Id. O. 4. f III. c. acc. pers. to fawn upon, K^pKo) 

Tivd Ar. Eq. 1031, cf. Anth. P. 9. 604; so of fishes, aaivovTiS ovpaiotai 
T-t]v iceKT7;ij.(vr]v Soph. Fr. 700. 2. to fawn on, pay court to, 

greet. Tied Pind. P. I. loo ; ff. fiupov to cringe to it, seek to avert it, 
Aesch. Theb. 383, 704 ; waiSos /it aa'ivei ipdoyyos greets me. Soph. Ant. 
1 214, Eur. Ion 685 ; so, (paiSpd yovv dir' o/xfiaToiv aaivei /x6 greets, 
cheers me by the glance from her eyes, Soph. O. C. 32 I ; rd \ey6fj.(va .. 
ff. TTjv xjjvxV'" Arist. Metaph. 13.3,5; '''W 6'ro(7xeo'<i' to receive 

it with marks of gladness, Luc. Merc. Cond. 20: — Pass., ffalvopiai 5" utt' 
cATri'Sos Aesch. Cho. 191. 3. to beguile, cozen, deceive, lb. 

420 ; 77 8' dp' iv fficuro) KaBovffd fxi 'iaaiv' 'EpiviJs Soph. Fr. 50S ; a. /x' 
'ivvvxos fpvKTojp'ia Eur. Rhes. 55. 4. in I Ep. Thcss. 3. 3, ffaivtaSai 
iv rais dkliptffi seems to mem tobe shahe?i, disturbed: Hesych. oaiVfTar 
lavtirai., ffaAeverai, rapdmrat. 

craipoj : aor. I earjpa, part, ffrjpa? Soph. Ant. 409 : — pf. with pres. sense 
ffiarjpa, v. infr. : I. in pf. to draw back the lips and shew the 

teeth, to grin like a dog, Lat. ringi, ffiarjpi Alex, 'laoar. I. 26 : aeari- 
pivai Ael. V. H. 3. 40 ; but mostly in part., d-nK-qrov Ofnapvia (Ep. for 
ffeffTjpvTa) Hes. Sc. 268 ; oioi' aearfpuis i^airarriaiiv jx oi€Tai Ar. Vesp. 
900 ; riyptaifiivovs (tt' dWrjXoiaL Kat fffffijpoTas Id. Pax 620, cf. Vesp. 
901; d/ia ff. Kat y^kwv Com. Anon. 236; yekwvra Kat a. Plut. 2. 
223 B; <7i/Lid ff. Anth. P. 5. 179; — but also without any such bad sense, 
eirre fftodptbs ofi/xaTi /letSiuaiVTi smiling, Theocr. 7. 19 (cf. Ttpoff- 
aa'ipai). 2. transferred to grinning laughter, p.(i5iTjfiafft atffrjpoffi 

Hipp. 272. 49 ; ffeffTjooTi yi\aiTi Luc. Amor. 13 ; — the neut. is used in 
Adv. sense, ffeffapus yeXdv Theocr. 20. 14 ; aeffrjpijs alicdWetv, of a fox, 
Babr. 50. 14, cf. Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 26. 3. of a wound or sore, 
cAko? ffiffripos Kat iKirewXtyfiivov gaping, Hipp. Fract. 773, cf. Aretae. 
Cur. M. Ac. 2.2; also, ff. x^'^f^VI^'^^ °f rnetrical hiatus, Eust. 840. 
43. II. in pres. and aor. I, to sweep, clean, crtttpetv t€ Scu^a Eur. 

Hec. 363 ; ffalpeiv ffriyas Id. Cycl. 29 ; /j-vpff'tvai Updv cpdPav, a aaipoj 
SoTreSoi' diov Id. Ion 120, cf. 115. 2. to s^ueep up or away, ttaffav 

Koviv GTjpavTes Soph. Ant. 409. 

cratTTis, o, a liquid measure, = 22 fc'cTai, Epiphan. : also Dim. cra- 

l-LOV, TO. 

o-aicdSiov, TO, an instrument named after the fnusician Sacadas, Hesych. 
o-cxK-avSpos, d, pudenda muliebria, Av. Lys. 82.[: — so, o-aKas, o, Hesych. ; 
craKxas, o. Phot. 

cro.KeXiJo (sometimes aaKie-), Bvz. form (or ffaKi^ai ; also craKeXiCjia, 
and o-aKeXi.crTT;piov, to, used in late Gramm. to explain yS/ius. 
craKeXXi.ov, to, Dim. of cc/tos, Phot., Hesvch. 


1372 


rraicecnruXo'i — craAo?. 


crdKecr-nuXos, ov, {■naWoj) wielding a shield, warli/te, II. 5. 126, Call. 
Jov. 71 ; (7. -nopt'ij} Nonn. D. 23. 140, cf. 8. 178. 

crdK6(T-4>6pos, ov, shield-bearing, of Ajax, Virgil's clypei dominus sep- 
templicis. Soph. Aj. 19; aaKtatpopoi yap wai'T€S AItwXo'i (cf. crdicos I. 
fin.) Eur. Phoen. 139. II. {oclkkos or aaicos III) beard-bearer, 

epith. of the demagogue Epicrates, Plat. Com. U.pea0. 4, ubi v. Meineke. 

crfiKcvico, io strain, Jilter, quoted by Ael. Dionys. ap. Eust. 940. 19, A. B. 
1 1 ■J,, and Suid. from Hdt. 4. 23, where the edd. have aaKKtovai lixarioiai 
(v. cra/c/fo?). 

craKi^cij, = foreg., Lyc. ap. Phot. ; aaicici^a) in Theophr. C. P. 6. 7, 4. 

craKiov, V. sub aaKKiov. 

crdKiTas, (5, Dor. for (jr]ic'iTr]s. 

aaKKtu), =aaK€vw, q. v. : also aaKKfXl^ia, Galen. 

caKKias (or craKias) olvos, strained wine, Poll. 6. 18. 

traKKivos. T], ov, (aaKKO^) of sackcloth, i<A((7Ti7p Schol. Ar. PI. 1088. 

caKKiov, Att. (TaKiov, TO, Dim. of adicicoi or adiios, a small bag.Xm. 
An. 4. 5, 36 ; aaKiov, Iv olairfp rdpyvpiov ra/xieviTat a bag. such as 
those in which .. , Ar. Fr. 305. 2. later, sackcloth, mourning, Menand. 
Aeiff. 4, Byz. 

craKKiTLs, iSos, ^, a name for vdpSo!. 

craKKO-"y€v«io-Tp6<f>os, ov, iadKKos III) cherishing a hugeheard, Anth. 
P. append. 28S. 
CTaKKop.dxT], r), a coarse sackcloth garment, Eccl. 

CTaKKo--n-f|pa, 17, a knapsack, wallet, rejected by Poll. 10. 161, who cites 
it from Apollod. Com. (Afitp. i). 

craKKO-irXoKos, ov, (7rAe«cu) plaiting sieves or strainers. Gloss. 

CTaKKOs or craKos, o, v. sub fin. : — a coarse cloth of hair, esp. of goats' 
hair, Lat. cilicium, adKKos Tpi'xii'os Apocal. 6. 12, cf. Lxx (Isai. 50. 3, 
Sirac. 25. 17). II. anything made of this cloth: 1. a sack, 

bag, Hdt. 9. 80, Ar. Ach. 745, Lys. 1211. 2. a sieve, strainer, esp. 
for wine, Hippon. 48 (v. Welcker, 42), Poll. 6. 19. 3. a coarse gar- 
ment, sackcloth, worn as mourning by the Jews. Lxx (Gen. 37. 34). Ev. 
Luc. 10. 13, Joseph. B. J. 2. 1 2, 5, cf. Plut. 2. 239 C : afterwards of the 
dress of monks, Eccl. ; — but in Byz. a tight-fitting nnder-gar?nent, worn 
by the emperors and patriarchs. III. a coarse i^nrc?, like rough 

hair-cloth, oaKov irpht Taiv yvdQoiv ix^iv Ar. Eccl. 502 ; cf. aaKiaipdpos 
II. — The form (Tokos is said to be Att., Ael. Dion. ap. Eust. 940. 1 7, Phryn. 
257, Thom. M. 789, etc. ; while adKKOs is called Dor. by Phryn. 1. c, 
Hellenic bv Moeris and Thorn. M., Comic by Poll. 7. 191. In Ar. Ach. 
822, Eccl. 502, aaKos is required by the metre, as is adKicos in Ach. 74.^, 
and in Hippon. 1. c. ; the Mss. of Hdt. give adicKo';. (Prob. the word, 
like the thing, was borrowed from Phoenicia, cf Hebr. saq?) 

craKKo-<j)6pos, ov, wearing coarse hair-cloth, Plut. 2. 239 C : — hence 
craKKo<})op€io, and craKKo4)op£a, fj, Justin. M. 

craKK-wvvM.os, ov, named from a sack, Schol. Lyc. 1S3. 

(TaKO-StpiJLiTTjs {-hipixTjOTqs ?), OH, u, witli skin of shields, of a serpent, 
Soph. Fr. 562. 

CTaKOS [a], o, V. sub (Jokkos. B. crdKos. u. Dor. for arjKos. 

o-aKos [a], (OS, ru, Ion. gen. a&Kfvs Hes. Sc. 334 : (craTT&i) : — a shield, 
Hom., and other Poets, and in Hdt. I. 52. The earliest shields were of 
wicker-work or of wood, covered with one or more ox-hides, some- 
times covered with metal-plates, (that of Ajax had seven hides and an 
eighth layer of metal, II. 7. 222) ; the shield of Achilles was wholly of 
metal, in five layers, 20. 270 sqq. ; — hence the epithets X'oA- 
KTipes, TeTpa64\v)j.vov, (TrTaPdeiov : it was concave, and hence some- 
times used as a vessel to hold liquid, Aesch. Theb. 540. How much the 
art of these early times was employed on the shields, appears from the 
epithets SaiSdKfov, iroii(i\ov, aioXov, iravaioXov, <pa(iv6v, and the de- 
scriptions of the shield of Achilles in II. 18. 478 sq., and that of 
Hercules in Hes. Sc. 1 39 sq. The oraKos was in later times attributed 
to non-Greek tribes, as opp. to the Greek daitls or oirXov, Eur. Phoen. 
1 3S sq. 2. metaph. a shield, defence, fiaifius, apprjicrov tr. Aesch. 

Supp. 190, 

craKovTos, u, some kind of fish, Genp. 20. 7, I. 
o-dKO-4>6pos, ov, — aaic(cr(pdpos, Hesych. 

aaKTas, ov, o, {adrTOj) a sack, Ar. PI. 681, Poll. 3. 155., 10. 64. II. 
cf. adjcavdpos. 
craKTas, o, Boeot. for larpus, Strattis ^oiv. 3. 5. 
o-aKTTip, r/po's, 6, (adrrw) a sack, Hesych. 

o-aKTOs, 17, <jv, {adrroS) crammed, stuffed, Antiph. Ku/fA. I. 3. II. 
strained (cf. ffa/cfuoj), Eupol. Incert. 10/. 
craKTpa, r/, {adrTcc) =<l^opiJ.ds, Phot. 

craKTCop, opos, o, (craTTO)) a packer," AiSov adKTOpi TIepadv ivho fills 
the nether world with Persians, of death, Aesch. Pers. 924 (unless the 
gen. Hepadv be joined with rjHav, not with adicTopi). 

(raKxdp, apoj, Galen. : also craKxapi Arr. Peripl. M. Rubri p. 9 ; craK- 
Xapis, 17, Diosc. Parab. I. 41 ; and o-aKxapov, to. Id. 2. 104; — svgnr 
(made from an Indian cane or palm), Lat. saccharnm. (Eastern word. ct. 
Skt. ^arkara, Ma.]!Ly jagara.) 

craK\-v^a.vTi]%, ov, c, {hfpa'ivai) one who weaves sackcloth, a sailmaker, 
Dem. 1170. 27, Poll. 10. 192. 

CTdXapT), 77, V. sub (jaKd/x^Tj. 

crakd.y(io, = (ra\dcrcrw, as vaTaytca^Tardaaoj, Opp. C. 4. 74 (where 
however there is a tmesis of itnaaKaytai), 3. 352. 2. trans., sens, 

obsc, suhagito, Luc. Ale.x. 50. 

crdXaYT) or o-aXa-yT) (Wernick. Tryph. 428), ^, noise, outcry, Hesych. 

crdXaiJto, to cry out in distress, Anacr. 1 26 : — craXai<7p.6s, o, is read by 
Salnias. in Hesych. for aaKa'h. 

(rdXaKcov. ojvos, o, a word of uncertain origin, denoting a swaggerer. 
Arist, Rhet. 2. 16, 2, Eth. E. 2. 3, 9., 3. 6, 2 : — hence crdXaKiDveCa. r), 


swaggering, swagger, Arist. M. Mor. I. 27, t ; o-aXaKuvia. r/, Alciphro 
2. 3, Ath. 691 E: — and crdXdKcoviJoj or -i2[op,ai, and o-aXaKcuvcviopiai,, 
to swagger. Phot., Suid., Hesych. ; afaaXaicojvla fj.(V7] is the prob. 1. in 
Meineke Com. Gr. I. 98., 5. 2 ; and Si.ao-aXaKcov[2|(i> occurs in Ar. 
Vesp. 1 1 69, with a play on the phrase aa\(v(iv ruv irpoiKTov (v. GaXivcu 
II. 3 and Schol, I.e.), cf. also cfavXairpwiCTidai. 

o-dXd|Aav5pa, ij, (Lob. Paral. 21 2), the salainander, S. vulgaris, a kind 
of lizard, supposed to be a fire-extinguisher, Arist. H. A. 5. 19, 25, 
Theophr. Ign. 60, ubi v. Schneider. 
cTdXafiavSpeios, ov, of or like a salamander, a. SaKos Nic. Th. 819. 
o-dXd(i.pT), y, a venthole, chitnney or door. Soph. Fr. 940, Lyc. 98 : — 
caKd0rj, as written in Phot. 497, Hesych., seems to be an error ; for in 
Lyc. 1. c. the metre requires aaXdjxiir]. 
SdXfi^Cv, ivos, fj, v. ^aXa/iis. 

2dXu[i,tv-u4>4TT]S, ov, 0, a betrayer of Salami s, Solon 2.4. 
2dXd(iivios, a, ov, also os, ov, Salaminian, of or from Salamis, Hdt. 
5. 104, etc. : also SaXajiiviaKos, i], ov, Strab. 335 ; and pecul. fern. 
2aXa[j.Tvias, aSos-, Aesch. Pers. 964. II. SaKafiivta (sub. vavs or 

TpiTjprjs), Tj, Ar. Av. 144, Thuc. 3. 33 ; v. sub -ndpaXos III. 

2dAd|j.is or (not so well) 2uXd|j.iv [<], gen. tvos, tj, Salamis, an island 
and town of the same name, just opposite Athens, II., etc. II. a 

town of Cyprus founded by Teucer of Salamis, h. Hom. 9. 4, Hdt. 4. 162. 

craXaJ, a/cos, 6, (aaXdaaoo) a miner's sieve or riddle, Theophr. or Arist. 
ap. Poll. 10. 149; Hcsvch. adXay^. 
o-dXatro-a, (raXa(rcrop,€SoL(ra, Dor. for 6dK-. 

<7uXdcro-(i>, = craAf lict;, rivd Nic. Al. 457. II. to overload, cram 

full, a^aaXayiifvos o'ivco Anth. P. 6. 56, cf. II. 57, Id. Plan. 306. 
Cf. aaXeva), dardXaKTOS. 
CTaXtia, fj, iaaXda) unsteady, vacillating motion, Polemo Physiogn. 
II. II (where aaXias); — Ep. o-aXt-rj, Wern. Tryph. 428, of brandished 
swords. 

crd\cup.a, to, (adXtvcS), oscillation, Artemid. I. 79 ; iroXe/j-iicbv 
i'lnrov Dio Chr. 2. 326. 
o-d\£vcri,s, fair, fj, oscillation, Arist. Mech. 27, I. 
trdXcvTos, 17, dv, moved up and down, tossed, Anth. P. 5. 175. 
aaXtvix) -. hit. aoj Or. Sib. 3. 177: aor. (ffaXtvcra Isocr. 178 D, Anth, 
P. II. 83: — Pass., fut. ffaXevOrjffo/xai Lxx (Sirach. 16. 16), Ev. Luc. 
21. 26 ; but aaXevaofxai (in pass, sense) Or. Sib. 3. 675, 714, 751 : aor. 
iaaXcuOrjv Lxx (l Mace. 9. 13), Act. Ap. 4. 31, 2 Thess. 2. 2, v.l. Isocr. 
I.e.: pf. ffeadXev)J.ai, v. infr. : {adXas). To cause to rock, to 7nake to 
vibrate or oscillate, io shake to and fro, c. ace, aaXivn xHjjtwv ovSeh rds 
dyicvpas Pythag. ap. Stob. p. 3. 48 ; VTipvya a. Eur. Cycl. 434 ; a. 
rpacvix'iq ireSov, of the sea, Lyc. 475 ; of an earthquake, Anth. P. 11. 83, 
cf 259 : — metaph., a. Trjv So^av Plut. 2. 1 1 23 F, cf. Sext. Emp. M. 8. 56, 
337, etc.; (T. Tii'o (K 0(/j.(Xlajv Lxx (Sap. 4. 19) ; cr. tovs oxXovs to stir 
them up, Act. Ap. 17. 13, cf. Lxx (Sirach. 28. 14). — Pass, to be shaken 
to and fro, waver, oscillate, totter, reel, xOwv aeadXtvTai Aesch. Pr. 
loSi ; KvicXos (raX(vufj.fvo9 Plat. Tim. 79 E, cf. Arist. Mech. 27, I ; of 
persons, (le 'Bpofiiov yvta craXev6fj.€vov Anth. P. II. 26, cf. 12. 31 ; v<j)' 
ySovfjs aaK€V)jLivq icopwvTj Archil. 93 (for ffaXov/xevi], from a collat. form 
aaXioj, which is cited by Phot.) Anth. P. 5. 54. 2. to shake in 

measuring, so as to give good measure, /j-erpov craXevu/ievov Ev. Luc. 6. 
38 ; cf. aaXdaaroj II. II. intr. io move np and down, to roll, toss, 

esp. of ships in a stormy sea or persons in them, a. €v irXoiois Xen. Oec. 
8, 17, etc.; generally to be at sea, App. Mithr. 77: — metaph. to toss 
like a ship at sea, io be tempest-tost, be in sore distress, noXis yap . . ayav 
77517 (TaA.6i5ei Soph. O. T. 23; TrpoSoTos 5t .. ff. 'HAe«TpaId.El. 1074; ot"-^ 
.. ffaXevri wuXcs Eur. Rhes. 249; so, kv voffots t) yrjpa. cr. Plat. Legg. 923 
B, cf. Arist. Probl. 5. 24 ; iv Kivhvvw cr. Dion. H. 10. II ; cr. hvtp tivos 
Anon. ap. Suid. s. v. Xlvdayopas : to be unstable. Poll. 6. 121 : — also 
simply like Lat. versari, io be engaged, ev tovtois Sext. Emp. P. I. 65 ; 
v. sub adXos II. 2. of a ship also, tr. Itt' dyKvpas to ride at anchor, 
Plut. 2. 493 D ; em fiids dyic. Synes. 164 A, cf. 163 D, Polyaen. 2.2,7: 
— hence, metaph., cr. im. rwv iXTr'ihwv Heliod. I. 9 ; also, a. etri tivl to 
ride at anchor on one's friend, depend upon him, Plut. Demetr. 38, 
Heliod. I. 26; ypavv km evi yofi.tj>ia) 0. Alciphro 3. 28; eirl towvtois 
TrapayyeXfiatriv Sext. Emp. M. 2. 12 (hence later in a causal sense, cr. eni 
Tivt Tuv Piov, Ttts fAm'Sas to anchor it or them upon . . , Macar. ap. 
Villois, Anecd. 2. 60, Heliod. 2. 33, Eumath. 93 A) : cf. bxeoj II. 3. 3. 
metaph. io roll like a ship, io roll in one's walk, of persons with the 
hip-joints far apart, Hipp. Art. 823, Theophr. Fr. 7. 12. 
craXso), collat. form of (jaXevw, v. sub foreg. I. I. 
o-dX-T). Dor. crdXa, ^, =crdAos II. 2, Aesch. Fr. 362. 
crdXia, v. s. aaXela. 
crdXXo), Dor. for ^ctAAcD, Alcman 64. 

o-aXpiaKCSes, ai, a name for eraipai, Anth. P. 7. 222 (cf. Strab. 656). 
craXoofxai, Pass, io go delicately, E. M. 270 ; akin to aaXa/cwvevoj. 
crdXos [ci], u, heterog. dat. pi. Alcm. ap. Apoll. Dysc. odXeaaiv as if 
from (jdXos. to: — any iinsieady, tossing motion, of an earthquake, xdovoi 
vwra aeiaOrjvai adXu) Eur. I. T. 46: esp. the tossing, the rolling swell of 
the sea, ttoj'tou a., ttuvtlos a. Id. Hec. 28, I. T. 1443; so in pi., irov- 
Tioi crdAoi Id. Or. 994. 2. a7i open roadstead, roads, opp. to a 

harbour, iv adXai aTfjvai = aaXtvav II. 2, Lat. in salo siare in ancoris, 
dXifxevov jxev aaXovs 5c ex"" Polyb. I. 53, 10 ; oiire Xtfifjv oiire cr. 
Diod. 3. 44, cf. Arr. Peripl. M. Rubri p. 5. II. of ships or per- 

sons in them, a tossing on the sea, l« troXXov crdXov evdovT itr dicTrjs 
Soph. Ph. 271 ; crdAof dx^^ V ddXaaaa Plut. Luc. 10 ; Kap-rjPapetv vvb 
a. Luc. Hermot. 28 ; iv toctovtw a. vavTidaat Id. Tox. 19 : — metaph. 
of the ship of the state, tempest-tossing, rd fiiv Sf/ irdXeais Beol voXXw 
J, (T. aeiaai'Tes updo.(7av irdXiv Soph. Ant. 162 ; ttoAis .. aaXevei icavaicov- 


137:5 


<l>iffai Kapa pv9wv tV ovx o'la re <poivlov re aaKov Id. O. T. 22 ; ttoAis 
(>/ aaXw (<tt'i Lys. 107. 28 ; of soldiers, aa\ov tx*"' '^'^ '^^ distress, 
Plut. Alex. 32, cf. Aemil. 18 : cf. aaXtvw II. I. 2. distemper, rest- 

lessness, perplexity, Alcmau 1. c, Lx.\ (Sirach. 40. 5). (From y'SAA 
come also aak-iq, (xaK-fvai, aa\-eia, aaX-aaau), aaX-aytca, adK-a^, aaX- 
ayr), aaK-vyq ; also a6\-os ; also craX-ai(w, aaX-OKuiv ; cf. Lat. sal-tim ; 

0. H. G. swell-an (schwellen, swell) : — craAoi is usually referred to d'As 
(mare) ; but the orig. notion of craXos is unsteady motion, while aM (7) 
— mare is closely connected with aXs (o)=sal.) 

o-a\6s, 77, uv, silly, imbecile, Byz. ; (Lob. Path. 276, compares a'laXos) : 
—hence craXoTiqs, ^, silliness, Eccl. 

crdXiTr), i], a sea-Jish, Lat. salpa, French saupe, Epich. (cf. Ath. 321 D 
sq.), Arist. H. A. 5. 9, 5, al. : also cdXirr)?, t), Archipp. 'Ixf . II ; craXTros 
is V. 1. in Arist. H. A. 4. 8, 19 ; aap-nrj Ibid. iS., 9. 37, I4, al. ; aaXiriy^ 

5- 9- 5-, , . , 

aaXmYYiov, to, Dim. of (raX-my^, a tube, Galen. ; properly a little 
trumpet, Hesych. 2. name of a plant, =i'7r7roi;pi;, Geop. 2. 6, 27. 

craXirLYYO-eiS-qs, is, trumpet-like, Rufus, Byz. 

<7a\Tri,Y7o-XoYX-^'m]va.Sai, ol, lancer-whiskered-irumpeters, Ar. Ran. 
966. 

o'aXmYY°"'i'^^'n5> ^'5. triimpet-lilie, tix"^ Eccl. 

craXmYY^Tos, 17, oV, trumpeting, C.I. 3071. 8, Hesych. 

o-aXmYKTT|S, ov, o, a trumpeter, Thuc. 6. 69, Xen. An. 4. 3, 29, etc. ; 
the form craXmKTas or -tis occurs in Boeot. Inscrr. (C.I. 1585-6); craX- 
irio-TTjS in an Att. Inscr. (C. I. 306), in a Boeot. (1584 and -7), and in 
others, also in Polyb. I. 45, 13, Dion. H. 4. 17, etc.: — Schiif. and L. 
Dind. would write aaXTn/CTTjs in Att. Greek (on the analogy of avpiKT-qs. 
tl>opp.iicrTi$) ; but general authority is in favour of aaXniyKT-qs, v. Lob. 
Phryn. 191. 

CTaX-rriY?, 1770s, 17, a war-trumpet, trump, ore t' ia^f aaXiriy^ II. 18. 
219; this was afterwards called a. tTTpoyyvXrj ; another for sacred pur- 
poses, ff. tepa. Artemid. I. 56 ; — on various aaXTnyyfs, v. Poll. 4. 85 sq., 
Schol. II. and Eur. Phoen. 1377: — the aaXniy^ was esp. called Tuscan, 
TvpaijvtKri Aesch. Eum. 568, Soph. Aj. 18, Eur. Phoen. 1377, Heracl. 
831 : — vno (raXmyyos by sound of trumpet. Soph. EI. 711, cf. Ar. Ach. 
looi ; also, d-rro a. Xen. Eq. Mag. 3, 12, Polyb. 4. 13, I : cf. a-qjiaivaj 
II. 2, vTToa-qpLa'ivw I. 2, (pOeyyofxai I. 2. 2. metaph., IliepiKd a., 

of Pindar, Anth. P. 7. 34 ; naiavioiu a., of Demosthenes, Christod. 
Ecphr. 23 ; ovpavlrj a. thunder, Tryph. 327, Nonn. D. 2. 557. II. 
= (jdX-niana, ap. Arist. Rhet. 3.6, 7. HI. adXniy^ OaXaaai-a, 

elsewhere <TTp6///3o5 (2), Archil. 181 6; cf. aaXntj. IV. the 

trumpeter-bird, from its trumpet-like note, acc. to Gramm., = r/)ox('- 
Aor. V. a kind of comet, lo. Lyd. de Mens. 4. 73. (If con- 

nected with Lith. szvilp-ju {to whistle), szvilp-ine {a pipe), O. H. G. 
swalv-e {cithara), it must come from .y'S/^AAII : others refer to Skt. 
svar (sonare), ar.d connect adXiny^ with avpiy^ : — for the term. -17^, 
cf. (popixiy^, Xaiy^, TrXaariy^.) 

o-aXiTi^t), fut. 10/ Lxx (Num. 10. 4): aor. iadXiny^a Xen. An. I. 2, 
17, Archipp . 'Ix^- H! Ep. crdA7ri7^a II.: — later, fut. oaXirlcrai I Ep. 
Cor. 15. 52: aor. eadXmaa Luc. Ocyp. 114, Lxx, etc.: — Pass., pf. 
atadX-niyKTai Eudaeni. ap. Stob. 366. 54 ; aiadXTTtaraL {ir(pi-) Plut. 
2. 192 B, 220 E: — aaXmaao) is Tarentine, Eust. 1654, Anecd. Oxon. 

1. 62; aaXir'nToi, Att., ap. Phot., et Luc. Jud. Voc. 10; aaXuiSSw 
Boeot., Anecd. Oxon. 4. 325. To sotmd the trumpet, give signal 
by trumpet, adXiny^i aaXir. Xen. An. 7. 3, 32 ; c. acc. cogn., a. 
TioXepLov KTVTTov Batt. 203 ; pvO/xovs Xen. An. 7. 3, 32 ; <r. uvaKXrj- 
TiKov Anth. P. II. 136; Xiyvv ^x"'' It>. append. 30; to . . S^lirvov 
ar]fi(iov Ath. 130 B: metaph., a.p.<pi Be adXTny^eu /xeyas ovpavus 
heaven trumpeted around, of thunder as if a signal for battle, II. 21. 
388, cf. Wern. Tryph. 327 : — impers., eirtl iadXiriy^t (sc. o aaXiriy- 
KTTjs) when the trumpet sounded, Xen. An. i. 2, 17 ; cf. arjfiaivaj II. 2, 
Krjpvaact) I. 2. 2. c. acc, cr. Tjjxipav to proclaim, announce day, of 
the cock, Luc. Ocyp. 114. 

oraXmiCTTis, v. sub aaXniyKTr];. 

o-aXiTicr|ia, to, a trumpet-call. Poll. 4. 86 ; aaXm<ru,6s or -iYK-°s, 
6, Ibid. 

aaXiTi<rTT|s, v. sub aaXntyicTrjs. 

craXmo-TiKos, rj, 6v, of 01 for a trumpet, Kpov/iara Poll. 4. 84. 
<raXirtTT<i> or o-aXiricrcrco, v. craXTri^oj fin. 
triXiros, 6, V. sub adXir-q. 

(roKvyr^, Tj, (crdAos) constant motion, as of the spindle, Hesych. 
craXv|, fi,=ayxovaa, Diosc. 4. 23. 

o-aXa)(XT), ?7, a medicine (prob. from the pr. n.), Galen. 

<7d(j,a, TO, Dor. for c!rjp.a. Find. 

crajiaYopeios o'vos, 6, a kind of wine, Ath. 429 F. 

2a|xaiva, 77, (2d//os) a skip of Samian build, used as a stamp on the 
Samian coin, Plut. Pericl. 26 (on which passage v. Bergk Ar. Babyl. 2) ; 
they had beaks like a swine's snout (cf. vuwpwpo^); so Hdt. 3. 59, speaks 
of Tttj TTpcppas fees Kanpiovs exovaai, cf. Niike Choeril. pp. 155 sq. 

CTajxaivio, Dor. fur a-/jp.alvaj. 

o-ajiaKiov, TO, an article oi female attire. Com. Anon. 319. 
tra[j,a[ji.iOiov, to, a kind of worm, Sophronius ap. Maii Spicil. 3. 477, 4S1. 
o-dp.a|, a.Kos, 6, a rush-mat, used as a bed in war, Chion. Hero. I. 
crd(Aaov, to. Dor. for arjpieiov, C. I. 5168 or 5108. 
o-a[i,dpSaKos, 6, a buffoon, Jo. Chrys., v. Suicer. 

SajiapeCa, ^, Samaria, a city of Palestine, called Sebaste by Herod, 
C. I. 889, Strab. 760, etc.: — SajjiapciTTis, ov, u, a Samaritan, N. T., etc.; 
fern. -eiTis, i5os, lb. : — Adj. -eitikos, 17, uv, Epiphan. : — Verb Sa)xap€i- 
Tijco, to follow the Samaritan heresy, Chron, Pasch. I. 620; and Sapa- 
pEiTio-nos, ov, 6, Epiphan. 


2a|xdTir)S, ov, o, po(»t. for ^ap/xdrrjs, Dion. P. 304. 
o'd|xpdXov, crap.pu.Xio-Kos, v. sub aavdaXov. 

crap|3uKT|, tj, a triangular musical instrument with four strings, Lat. 
sambuca, Arist. Pol. 8. 6, 13, Ath. I 75 D, 633 F ; its notes were so high, 
as to make it of little use: — of barbaric origin (Strab. 471, Ath. II. c), 
being the Syrian sabkd, with m inserted, as in ambiibaia (from Syr. abubo, 
a pipe) ; cf. Kivvpa, vdpXa. 2. = aapilividaTpia, with a pua on signf. 

II, Polyb. 5. 37, 10., 8. 8, 6, cf. Meineke Com. Gr. 4. 197. II. 
an engine of like form used in sieges, Polyb. 8. 6, 2-1 1, Plut. Marcell. 15, 
Ath. 634 A. — Cf. aufiPv^. [Penult, long in sambuca, Pers. 5. 95.] 

o-a|;ip\jKi.aTir]s, ov, 6, a player on the sambiica, Euphor. 31 : — fern, o-ajj.- 
pCKicTTpia, Phileni. Mofx- I. 5, Plut. Cleom. 35, Anton. 9. 

CTdp,pv|, Tj. a word wrongly cited by Suid. I'rom Polyb. 5. 37, 10. 

o-dpea, ojv. rd, marks on the edge of the dress, Lacon. word, Hesych. 

adp.€pov, Dor. for a-qixepuv, Pind. 

5dpif), V. sub Sdfxos. 

o-dpfjov, TO, Dor. for ajj/xeiov, Fragm. Pythag. 
0-ap.ivd, Lacon. for Oa/xivd. Hesych. 

2ap.o-9pa'K-q, Ion. -Gp-i]iKr), y. Samothrace, an island near Thrace, 
noted for the early civilisation of its inhabitants, Hdt. 6. 47 ; the seat of 
the mysteries of the Cabiri, Id. 2. 51 ; called Sa^os QpTji/clr) in Horn., 

11. 13. 12, h. Apoll. 34; and simply 'Sd/^os, II. 24. 78, 753. — Its more 
ancient name was Leucosia, Arist. Fr. 538 ; and Dardania, Pans. 7. 4, 3. 
An inhabitant of it was 5ap69pa^ (not 2a//o6paf), Choerob. 176. 4, 
E. M. ; Ion. pi. SaiAoOprjiKes, Hdt. 2. 51., 8. 90; Adj. 2up.o0paKios, 
Ion. -0pT)iKios, rj, ov, Hdt. 7. 59, 108 : cf. sq., and v. Ka/Seipoi. 

2d(jios [a], 17, Samos, the name of several Greek islands: 1. an 

old name for Ke(paXXrjvia (q. v.), II. 2. 634, Od. 4. 671., 15. 29; also 
called 2d/ir/, 1.246, h. Apoll. 429; though this, acc. to others, is a 
town on the island: — hence Adj. 2ap.atos, a, ov, Strab. 455. 2. 
^dfios &p7jiKirj, V. ^ajj,o6pai!7j. 3. Satnos, the large island over 

against Ephesus, first in h. Hom. Ap. 41 : — hence Adj. 2dp.ios, a, ov, 
Hdt. I. 70, etc.; Tj 'Safi'ta (sc. 7^), lb., Theophr. Lap. 62; also, 2. 
aaTTjp, clay with medicinal properties, Galen. : — SajiiaKos, rj, vv, Cratin. 
'Apx'A. II. (Acc. to Strab. 346, 457, adp.os was an old word signifying 
a height, esp. by the sea-shore.) 

cra|im or CTd|J.7ri., v. sub 2cr B. 4. 

crap,<j>apiTiKiq vdphos, y, a kind of nard, Diosc. I. 6. 

crd|X())Eipos, V. sub adwtpeipos. 

cra(i,-<j)6pas, ov, 6, {<pepw) a horse branded with the old letter adv (v. sub 
San. 4), Ar. Eq. 603, Nub. 122, 1298 : cf. KoiriraTtas, and Eust. 785. 

o-ap4;T|pa. rj, a kind of sword of state, Joseph. A. J. 20. 2, 3, cf. Suid. 

<rayLi\iv\i^(>i, to resemble marjoram, rri vafifi Diosc. 3. 40. 

o-ap.4"JX'-*'°S, T], ov, of marjoram, Diosc. I. 58 (in lemmate), Aet. 4. 42. 

o-dmpOxov, TO, foreign name of d/japoKos or mayjoram, Diosc. 3. 47, 
Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 2. lo: — written o-dp.ij'ovxov, Nic. Th. 617, Pans. 
9. 28, 3, Epigr. Gr. 548 ; o-dixvj/vxos, rj, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 2.6; o, 
Poll. 6. 107. 

o-dv, V. sub 5<r B. [a, v. ap. Ath. 454 F.] 

cravSdXiov, to, Dim. of odvhaXov, mostly in pi., sandals, Hdt. 2. 91, 
Cratin. No/i. 10, Cephisod. Tpo<p. 2, etc. II. a surgical bandage, 

Oribas. 180; also aavSdXios, 0, Id. 84. 

o-avSaXio-Kos, o. Dim. of ca^'SaAoj', Ar. Ran. 405 ; cf. cfa/xIBaX-. 

cravSdXo-GifiKT], 17, a sajidal-case, Menand. Miff07. 3. 

o-dvSaXov, TO, a wooden sole, firmly bound on by straps round the instep 
and ankle, Eupol. Xpva. yev. 20 ; mostly in pi. sandals, first in h. Hom. 
Merc. 79, 83, 139; on the aavhaXia IvpprjviKa, v. Meineke Cratin. 
No/x. 10, Poll. 7. 86 sq. ; — Aeol. o-dp.paXov, Sappho 99, Anth. P. 6. 267, 
v. Bgk. Anacr. 15 ; Dim. cap-PaXio-Kos, o, heterog. pi. -tana. Hippon. 

12. II. a fiat fish, like the sole or titrbot, Matro ap. Ath. 136 B; 
also aavSdXiov, identified by Hesych. with if/rjTTa, but distinguished from 
it by Alciphro I. 7. (Prob. borrowed from the Pers. sandal {calceus).y 

<Tav8aX6op,ai, Pass, to be furnished with sandals, Eumath. p. 110. 

a-av8aXJ)8i]S, es, sandal-like, Schol. Eur. Or. 1371. 

aavSdpdKT) [a], Tj, red sulphuret of arsenic, realgar, (dpaevifcov being 
the yellow sulphuret, orpiment, Diosc. 5. 1 21), Lat. sandaraca, Arist. H. A. 
8. 24, 8 ; written aavSapdxr] in Hipp. 466. 20, Diosc. 5. 103, Alciphro 

1. 33, etc. 2. an orange colour made therefrom, Theophr. Lap. 
40 and 50. (Cf. Skt. sindura = minium.) II. bee-bread, the 
same as KrjpivOos, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 5 ; and as epiBaKT}, lb. 52. 

<ravSapaKt{(o, or -xijw, to be bright red, Diosc. 5. 113. 

<rav8apdKivos, t], ov, of orange colour, Hdt. I. 98, Ael. N. A. 17. 23: 
— also <Tav8apax<iST)S, es, Ideler Phys. 2. 74. 

o'av8apaKovpYEiov, to, i^epyta) a pit whence ffavSapoKT] is dug, Strab. 
562 (where the Mss. -ovpytov). 

o-dv8v|, VKos, or crdv8i|, iKos, rj, a bright red colour, also called dppie- 
viov, Strab. 529, Diosc. 5. 103 ; being cravhapdnrj mixed with red ochre 
{rubrica), Plin. 35. 23 ; though a like colour was made from a plant of 
the same name, Sosibius ap. Hesych., Virg. Eel. 4. 45, Plin. I.e. 2. 
advSvKes, among the Lydians, were transparent, flesh-coloured women's 
garments (dyed with this colour), Jo. Lyd. de Mag. 3. 64. 3. a 

kind of salve, Hesych. II. a casket, Hesych. [0 in genit., Prop. 

2. 19, 81 ; but V in Gratius Cyneg. 86.] 

crav8a)v, ocoj, o, a transparent robe, Jo. Lyd. de Mag. 3. 64. 

<TaviSLOv, TO, Dim. of aavls, a small trencher, Ar. Pa.x 202, Menand. 
Hi'. 2. II. like TTivdKiov, a tablet, register, ex aavidiov Lysias 

146. 6, cf. Aeschin. 82. 29. 

o-avi8da>, (cravls) to board over, aeaaviSwfieva irXoTa decked vessels, 
Schol. Thuc. I. 10, cf. Athenio de Machin. 6 A. 

CTavX8w5T)S, es, {elSos) like a plank, fiat, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. I. 8, 


1374 


oru,viSii)|i,a, TO, (aauiSoo)) a planning, frameworl<, Polyb. i. 22, 6., 6. 
23, 3 : a ship's deck, Theophr. H. P. 5. 7, 5. 

craviScoTos, ?7, iv, planked, boarded over, Lxx (Ex. 27. S, al.). 

cravis, t'Sos, fj, a board, plank, Anth. P. 9. 269, Polyb. I. 22, 9, etc. ; 
a. a^oos Call. Fr. 105 : — hence atiything made thereof, 1. a door, 

Horn, always in pi. folding doors, Lat. fores, II. 12. 453, 461, OJ. 22. 
128, etc.; KoXXrjTat ffav'iSes U. 9. 583; aauiSes ttviclvSjs dpapvtai, Si- 
/cAiSes Od. 2. 344, cf. 22. 128, II. 21. 535 ; a. irvKyaiv ein/:eK\tiJ.ivai II. 
12. 121 : — rarely in sing., Eur. Or. 1221. 2. a wooden platform, 

scaffold or stage, i(p' vipTjKrjs a. Od. 21.51. 3. a wooden floor, 

e5p. a sA;j>'s deck, Eur. Hel. 1556, Luc. Jup. Trag. 4S, Anth. P. append. 
15, 3. 4. in pi. wooden tablets for writing on, Eur. Ale. 968 : esp. 

at Athens, tablets covered with gypsum (like Lat. album), on which were 
written all sorts of public notices, esp. the causes for hearing in the law- 
courts, Ar. Vesp. 349, 848 ; laws to be proposed, Andoc. II. 28 ; laws 
corrected by the Thesmothetae, Aeschin. 59. 11; lists of officers, Lys. 
176. 9; names of debtors, Dem. 791. II (where the sing, is used) ; cf. 
omnino Isocr. Antid. § 253. So at Rome, of the tables on which the laws 
were written, Dio 0. 42. 32. 5. a plank to which offenders were 

bound, or sometimes nailed as to a cross, trpus aav'iSa irpocTTraadaXfveiv 
riva Hdt. 33., 9. 120; iv and irpos rfi a. Seiv Ar. Thesm. 931, 940 
(where the Schol. cites Cratin.) ; aaviSi wpoaSeiv Plut. Pericl. 28. 

cravvaKiov or aavvaKpov, t6, a kind of C2ip, Philem. Xrjp. 1. 

cravvas, ou, u, a zany, Cratin. Incert. 33 A ; cf. aavvioov. 

cravviov, to, {aa'iva) sens. obsc. like Lat. cauda, Eupol. Incert. 86 : — 
c-avvioTrX-rjKTOs, ov, =al5oi6Tr\r]itTos, Hesych. : — cf. Lob. Rhem. 113. 

cravvicov, u, =iTai'vas, Lat. sannio, Arr. Epict. 3. 22, S3. 

cravvvpiJjco, to jeer, mock, prob. 1. Hesych. 

crdvraXov, to, the sandal-tree, Salmas. in Solin. 726; crdvSavov in Act. ; 
craVTctXivos, i?, ov, of the sandal-tree, ^vXa Arr. Peripl. M. Rubri p. 20 
(vulg. aa-^aXiva). 

o-avToviov, TO, a kind of wormwood found in the country of the San- 
iones in Gaul, Diosc. 3. 28 ; in Galen. cravTOViKov. 

<Td|is. €0)5, ?), (aaTTQj) a cramming full, Arist. Probl. 25. 8, 4. 

craouPpoTOS, ov, preserving jnortals, Procl. h. Minerv. 40. 

crao-TTToXis, COS, 0, r/, protecting cities, Coluth. 140, Nonn. D. 41. 395. 

ctAos, as Posit., is found only in the contr. form cws, aa (v. aujs) ; but 
we find Comp. aaojTepos in II. I. 32, Xen. Cyr. 6. 3, 4, Theocr. 25. 59: 
Comp. Adv. aaairepov, Anth. P. 9. 788 : cf. cda;?. 

craocri|ji.ppOTOs, ov. = aaop-Pporos, dub. in Hesych. 

craotjjpovco), crao<))pocnjvr), o-a6<j)pci)v, poet, for ffwrpp- ; also in Aretae. 

o-aou, = auj^a}, q. v. 

crairdva, rjs, rj, Gallic name for the dvayaWis, Diosc. Noth. 2. 209. 

campSris, ov, 6, Pontic name for the fish Kopaidvos when salted, Hipp. 
546. 14, cf. Ar. Err. 365, 546, Archipp. 'Ix^- Io> Archestr. ap. Ath. 117 
A ; but acc. to Parmeno, the name of a distinct kind of fish, cf. Ath. 
30S F ; cf. o'dTTtpSis. [a 11. c, Pers. Sat. 5. 134.] 

(TairepSiov, to, Dim. of foreg. ; nickname of a courtesan, Ath. 391 C. 

t7dT7ep5[s, 17, name of a fresh-water fish, different therefore from aa- 
irepSTjs, perh. a kind of sturgeon, Arist. H. A. 8. 30, 7. 

aaTT-lyQ, v. sub ffrj-rra. 

craiT-qpiov, to, an unknown animal, Med. Matthaei p. .=,4; cf. aarvpiov 11. 
cra-irpia, f/, {aairpos) ^aawpoTTjs, Diosc. I. 112, Anth. P. 15. 38. 
craTrpCas or^os, o, old, mellow wine (v. ffatrpus II. 3), Hermipp. <Pop/x. 
2. 6. 

crairpidco, = caTrp/fo^aj, Nicet. Ann. 158 D. 

crairpijco, fut. lai, {(xa-rrpos) to make rotten or stinking, Lxx (Eccl. 10. 
I) : — Pass, to rot, decay, ataairpiarat to. baria Hipp. Eract. 774. 

craiTp6-YT)pos, ov, rotten from old age, Nicet. Ann. 182 D. 

<Ta-n-p6-Kvr](j.os, ov, rotting the legs, 'iXicoi Diosc. 4. 184. 

crairpo-Xo-yCa, r\,foul talk, foul abuse, Nicet. Ann. 16 D, etc. 

crairpo-irXovTOs, ov, stinkingly rich, perhaps a parody on ap^aio- 
irAouTos, Antiph. yipvaiS. I (Dobree suggested aaTpaTtoirXovTOs, rich 
as a satrap). 

(Tairpos, d, ov, (^2AII, ar)TToS) rotten, putrid, Hippon. 1 6, Hippocr. 
278. 19 ; of the lungs, diseased, Lat. tabidus. Id. 451. 6 ; of bone, carious. 
Id. 774 B ; of wood and the like, rotten, lariov Ar. Eq. 918 ; (ivpaa Id. 
Vesp. 38; TrivaKtcTKOs, tpopfios, ffxoiviov Id. PI. 813, 542, Vesp. 1343; 
eXaiai Theophr. H. P. 4. 14, lo; proverb., cairpov -ntiaiiaTos dvTtXa- 
BeaOai Theogn. 1362 : — esp., of fish that have been long in pickle, stale, 
rancid, Tapixos Ar. Ach. iioi ; opp. to -npuacpaTo^, Antiph. ^i\od. 2. 
cf. 'Kvoiad. 2 ; ^vpaa Ar. Vesp. 38 ; ip-as Menand. Aeia. 2 ; of withered 
flowers, Dem. 615. II : — Adv., ffaTrpcu; XovtLV so as to leave them filthy, 
Arr. Epict. 2. 21, 1 4. II. generally, stale, worn out, Lat. 

obsoletus, apxo-iov Koi aairpov Ar. PI. 322. 2. of persons, -^kpav &iv 
Kai c. Id. Pax 698 ; w aairpd, to an old woman, Id. Eccl. 884, Hermipp. 
'ApiroTT. 2; so, eivai aatrpuv novSiv SvvacyOai Ar. Vesp. 1381 ; ooSeV 
efffxev ol a. Eupol. IloA. 27 ; c. -yvvaiKa .. 6 rponos eijiJ.op<povTToi^i FhUem. 
Incert. 47; cf. Lob. Phryn. 377. 3. of wine, without any bad sense, 
mellow (cf. ffaiTp'ias), aairpuv ov to jj.oxd'rjpov .. , dAAd TraXaivv, Ev- 
iroXis Phot., cf. Philyll. Incert. 6 ; so, rpv^ iraXaia koi aairpd Ar. PI. 
1086 ; and Alex. Opx- I describes old wine as blovras ovic 'ixcov, t^Stj 
aavpus . . , yipajv ■ye Saiixov'tais ; v. Piers. Moer. 353. Ruhnk. ad Tim. et ad 
Rutil. Lup. 102. 4. elprjvij cravpa, a joke vapd vpoaBoiciav, Ar. Pa.\ 
'554. III. of sound, ayAtr 7dp craTrpd .. /fpoy/naTia Theopomp. 

Com. 2eip. 2 ; perh. for ao.0pd, v. aadpui 2. 

o-a-irpo-o-KeXris, h, with rotten legs, Theod. Prodr. 
' o-airpo-cTTOjAOS, ov, with foul breath. Arist. ap. Stob. 72. 53. 

crairpoTTjS, jjtos, fj, rottenness, putridity. Plat. Rep. 609 E, Arist. Meteor. 
4. I, 6, a!., Theophr. Odor. 2. ^ 


craTrpo-<()d.-y6Ct), to eat putrid things, cf. Martial. 3. 77. 
o-aTTpo-cjjiXos, ov, {aairpov III) fond of false notes. Music. Vett. 
cra-Trpo-<j>6pos, ov, (<pepoj) bearing rotten things, Eust. Opusc. 2. 88. 
craTrpouj, = sq., Thom. M. p. 790. 

craT7pvvo[j.ai,, Pass, to become rotten or stinking, Nic. Al. 468. 

<Ta-irpwvi|j,os, ov, (ovo/xa) with a filthy name, Eust. Opusc. 4. 7. 

cra-7Tcj)€ipi.vos, 7], ov, of or like lapis lazuli, Arist. Plant. 2. 9, 8, Philostr. 
34 ; also OS, ov, Pseudo-Callisth. I. 4. 

craTr<j)€ip[T'i]S, Xldos, o, = irdTi<p€ipoi, Schol. Ap. Rh. 2. 395. 

cra-ir4>eipo-6L8T|s, es, sapphire-like, ap. Wolf Anecd. 3. 155. 

o-dTr4>€ipos, r). acc. to Beckmann Hist, of Invent., and PCing Antique 
Gems, not the sapphire, but lapis lazuli, of which two chief kinds, Kvavrj 
and xpwf^j are mentioned by Theophr. Lap. 23 and 37, Dion. P. 1 104. 
(Prob. borrowed from the Phoenicians, cf. Hebr. sapptr.) 

2a-n-4>w, ov;, acc. ovv Greg. Cor. 427, voc. oT, 17 : — Sappho, Alcae. 54, 
etc. ; Aeol. ^aiT4>'o lb. 64, Ahr. D. Aeol. § 7, 5 : in Inscrr. and on 
coins sometimes 2d<t)<j>(j), C. I. 1211. 4, Mionnet Descr. 3. p. 46 : — Adj. 
2aTr4)c})Os, a, ov, Posidipp. ap. Ath. 596 D ; or 2air(j>iK6s, t], dv, of 
Sapphic measure, Hephaest. 

o-oTTciv, part. aor. from aTjiroi. 

o-dTTuv, wvos, o, Lat. sapo, soap. Germ. Seife, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. 2. 
13: — a Celtic or German word, PHn. N. H. 28. 1 2. [a, Seren. Sam- 
nion. 158.] 

craircovapiKos, T], ov, saponaceoiis, soapy. Medic. 
crdTr(ovi.ov, to, Dim. of foreg., Schol. Theocr. 3. 17. 
(rdiruvts, <Sos, 7], = vaaamov. Lex. Vet. 

CTapdpdpa, rd, loose Persian trousers, Antiph. Sicv9. I ; aapdfiapa also 
is used by Lxx and Theodot. to express the Hebr. sar'balins in Dan. 3. 
27 (cf. 21), where Symm. renders the same by dva^vp'ides : — it is prob. 
the Persian shalvdr or shulvdr (braccae). II. a musical instru- 

ment, a kind of cymbals, etc. 

trdpajSos, 0, pudenda muliebria, Arcad. 46, Hesych. 

CTapaKovTa, crapdicocTTOS, Byz. form oiTecrffipa-icovTa, -uoaros, Chron. 
Pasch. 352. 12, etc. 

Sdpdms, i5os, o, also SepEms, Sarapis or Serapis, an Egyptian god, 
orig. a symbol of the Nile and of fertility, Call. Ep. 38. 5, Diod. i. 25, 
Plut. 2. 362 ; he often appears in Inscrr. in combination with Zivs"liXios, 
C. I. 4042, 4262, 4713^ 2I. : — hence SSpd-rreLov or SepaTreiov, to, the 
temple of Serapis, lb. 440I, Plut. Alex. 76, Dio C. 66. 24 ; Sapametov, 
TO, Polyb. 4. 39, Mali Class. Auctt. 4. 445 ; Sapdmov or Sep-, Strab. 795, 
C. I. 2715 6. 4 : — SapaTTiacTTai, ol, a guild or company formed of wor- 
shippers of Serapis, lb. 1 20. 

o-dpdms. gen. cms or ios, 6, a white Persian robs with purple stripes, 
Democr. Eph. ap. Ath. 525 C, Ctes. ap. Phot. 

o-cipdiTova TTobos, 6, fj, acc. <rapdn-ou!' and, in Alcae. 38, adpairov ; 

{aa'tpco II, 7roi;j) one who sweeps with his feet, i. e. one that has turned- 
out feet which he trails in walking, Lat. plautus, Alcae. I. c, Galen. 

crdpYaXos, o, a place in a chariot where the whip was kept. Poll. 
7. 116. 

crapYdvT], 77, like rapydv-rj, a plait, braid, Aesch. Supp. 788. 2. a 
basket, Timocl. At;^. i, Luc. Lexiph. 6, 2 Ep. Cor. 11. 33. 
crapYavCs, I'Sos, 77, = foreg., Cratin. Aiovvff. 7. 

crapYivos, o, a kind of gregarious fish, Epich. 31 Ahr., Arist. H. A. 9. 2, l. 

trapyos (not adpyos, Arcad. 46), 6, name of a sea-fish, Lat. sargHs, 
Epich. 44 Ahr., Philyll. IIoA. I : Arist. seems to comprehend two distinct 
fishes under this name, 1. a kind of jnullet {/ceaTpevs), H. A. 5. 11, 
3 sq., 6. 17, 3. 2. the sargus (still so called in Greece), lb. 5. 9, 5., 

o-dpSa, )), a kind of tunny caught near Sardinia, Diph. Siphn. ap. Ath. 
120E. 
crapSdfto, v. sq. 

crapSdvios, a, ov, an Adj. used only of bitter or scornful laughter, aap- 
Sdviov yeXdv (sc. -yiXcuTa) to laugh a bitter laugh, laugh bitterly, grimly, 
from anger or secret triumph, /xdSTjcre 5e OvjxSj aapddviov jidXa rocov Od. 
20. 302 ; so, dv€Kdyxa.(Je fxdXa aapddviov Plat. Rep. 337 A; ri ptdraia 
•yeXS,;..; Ta^a irov aapSdviov -yeXdafis Anth. P. 5. 179; irefpvXa^o 
aiveaOai, ^irj kol a. -yiXdaris Anth. Plan. 86 ; ridere -yiXaiTa aapSdviov 
Cic. Fam. 7. 25, I. (The Root was perhaps connected with that of 
cayrjpus, grinning, sneering, Schol. Plat. 1. c. ; cf. trapSdJew fierd 
rriKpia? y(Xdv Phot., Suid. — The common expl. given of this laugh was 
that it resembled the eflfect produced by a Sardinian plant {ranunculus 
Sardoils, called ffapSdvrj by Tzetz.), Polyb. 17. 7, 6, Plut. C. Gracch. 
12, Nonn. D. 20. 309, Or. Sib. I. 182, which when eaten screwed up 
the face of the eater, Paus. 10. 17, 13, Schol. Plat. 1. c. Phot., Serv. 
Virg. Eel. 7. 41 ; whence later authors wrote ^apSoviov for SapSdviov 
(from SapSui), Polyb. I.e., Luc. Asin. 24, etc., and this appears as a 
V. 1. in Hom. and Plat.; hence our form sardonic ; — cf. Paroemiogr. pp. 
102, 370, Gaisf.) 

SdpScis, (ojv, al, Sardes, the capital of Lydia, Aesch. Pers. 45 ; dat. 
SdpSeffi lb. 321 : — Ion. SdpSiss Anth. P. 7. 709, etc., or SdpSis Hdt. 
5. 102 : gen. 'S.apUav, dat. XdpStcri Hdt. I. 7., 5. loi, etc. ; acc. XdpSias 
Call. Dian. 248, or 2dp5fs Hdt. I. 27 : — Adj. 2ap5idv6s, Ion. -t)v6s, 
Tj, dv. Hdt. I. 22, 80, Eur. Fr. 631 ; ol 'SapSiavoi Xen. Cyr. 7. 2, 3 ; 
01 SdpSioi Parthen. 22 ; — SapSiaviKos, rj, dv, Ar. Ach. 112, Pax 1174 > 
V. papipa. 

cdpSt] and crapST)Vir], t), the sardine, Lat. sardina, Galen. ; so crapStvos, 
o, Epaenet. ap. Ath. 328 F. 

crdpSiov, TO, the Sardian stone. Plat. Phaedo no D, Theophr. Lap. 8 
and 23 ; adphia, of female ornaments, Ar. Fr. 309. 13. — This stone was 
of two kinds, the transoarent-red or female being our cornelian, the transr 


crap^uviov 

parent-brown or male our sardine, Theophr. Lap. 30 : — later, AiSos 
<rop5(05 Philopon. ap. Suid. ; aaphivos K. Anecd. Oxon. 4. 229; 
capduvtov Hesych. s. v. aapSui. 

aapSoviov, Tu, —aapSwv, Xen. Cyn. 6, 9. 

crapSovLOs, a, ov, v. sub SapSavios. 

crap8-6vu^, Cx"?! <5, (odpSiOv) ike sardonyx, Philem. Incert. 1 30 b, Anth. 
P. I. 1 16, Joseph. A. J. 3. 7, 5, etc. ; wrongly written capSturuf in B. J. 5. 
5, 7, Plut. 3. 1 160 F, etc. : crapSovuvos in Byz. The stone was called 
simply onyx, when the dark ground was simply spotted or streaked with 
white, but sardonyx, if the different colours were disposed in layers. 

2apSu, rj, gen. 00s contr. ovs, dat. ot, Sardinia, Hdt. I. I 70, Ar. Vesp. 
700 ; the obi. cases are sometimes SapSovos, -6vi, -ova (as if from 
SapStuj'), Polyb. I. 24, 5 sq., I. 79, I, etc.; Xaphuivos is prob. f. 1. in 
Stcab. 106 : a nom. SapSiovT) in Hesych. — Hence Adj. SapSovios, Hdt. 

1. 166, Theocr. 16. 86; cf. aaphavi.o% ; (hence 2ap5oi'i'a = 2ap5a;, C.I. 
2509. 14) : — -also SapSoviKos, Hdt. 2. 105, Arist. Meteor. 2. I, 11, Poll. 
5. 26: SapSiivios, Strab. 106, 122, etc.; (but SapScuj/i/cos is prob. f. 1. in 
Lyc. 796, Poll. 7. 77: in Hesych. Sapocoos. cua, wov, Polyb. I. 42, 6, etc.: 
— Sapooi, 01, the Sards or Sardinians, Diod. Excerpt. 491. 10, but v. 
Schweigh. Polyb. 26. 7, I ; 'ZaphZoi Id. I. b8, 9. II. a precious 
stone, prob. the same as the cdpSiov or the uapSovv^, Philostr. 770, v. 
Lob. Phryn. 187. 

o-apSojv, ovos, 7], the rope sustaining t/ie upper-edge of a hunting-net, 
Poll. 5.31, Hesych. ; cf. tjapSoviov. 
trdprjTOV, to, =crapaTns, Phot., Hesych. 

CTapi, TO, pi. aapia, an Egyptian water-plant, Theophr. H. P. 4. 8, 5. 

crapiv, acc. to Hesych., a kind of starling ; cf. tpap, i//aptov. 

aApicra, r/, the sarissa, a long pike used in the Macedonian phalanx, 
Theophr. H. P. 3. 11, 2, Polyb. 2. 69, 18, etc., v. omnino 18. 12. 
Commonly written aaptaaa, from ignorance that the t was by nature 
long, V. Ovid. Metaph. 12. 466, Lucan. 8. 298 ; cf. Aapicra ; but a v. 1. 
aapiaa appears in the text of most of the best Mss. (v. Schweigh. Polyb. 

2. 69), and this form is recognised by the canon of Choerob. in Anecd. 
Oxou. 2. 236 : in Byz. crdpiTTa. 

crapicro-cjjopos, ov, armed with the sarissa, Polyb. 12. 20, 2, Arr. An. 

1. 14, etc. ; V. foreg. Hence, -<{)op€co, Zonar. 

crapKi^o), (crdpf) to tear Jlesh like dogs, Ar. Pax 482, ubi v. Schol. ; cf. 
aapKOKvaiv. 2. to pluck grass with closed lips, as grazing horses do, 
Hipp. Art. 785, V. Foes. Oecon. II. to bite the lips in rage, Galen. 

Gloss. Hipp. : hence to speak bitterly, sneer, dpajvcueadai fJ-^r' inicrvpfj-ov 
Tivo; Stob. Eel. 2. 222 ; (rap/ca{'cui' .. /cat aeo-iypttis Philo 2. 597 ; v. Schol. 
Ar. Ran. 966 (997), Eust. 10S3. 32. 

crapKacrp.o-mTvo-Kdp.T7Tt]S, ov, 6, sneering-pinebender. Comic word in 
Ar. Ran. 966. 

crapKacrp.6s, <5, mockery, sarcasm, Walz Rhett. 8. 591, A. B. lo, etc. ; 
V. aapKa^ai. 
capKaco, V. trapKOKvcvv. 

crapK-c\dtj)6ia (sc. avica) ra, venison-Jigs, a kind so called, Ath. 78 A. 
capKTip-qs, €s, cf, consisting of flesh, araxvs ap. Hesych. 
crapKiSiov, to. Dim. of crapf, a bit of flesh, Arist. G. A. 2. 7, 8, Fr. 315. 
crapKiJco, to strip off the flesh, scrape it out, Hdn. 4. 64, cf. Poll. 
2- 2.^3- 

o-apKiKos, T), 6v, = adpKivos I (which is v. 1.), Arist. H. A. 10. 2, 7, in 
Comp. II. fleihly, of the fleih, sensual, opp. to irvevfiaTinus, 

Anth. P. I. 107. Adv. -icus, Ignat. ad Eph. lo ; Comp. -direpov, Clem. 
Al. 802. 

capKivos, Tj, ov, (crop^) of or like Jlesh, fleshy, a. ofos (v. sub ofos) ; 
a. fiopia fleshy parts, such as the tongue, Arist. H. A. I. 11, 12 ; avOpoj- 
TTot Bvarol icai a. Hipparch. ap. Stob. 573. 40; a. Ix^vi (opp. to a 
dream), Theocr. 21. 66; to a. rwv Xuywv their material import, Plut. 

2. 79 C : — Adv. -j/o)?, Clem. Al. 938, Orig., etc. 2. = (TapiciK6i 11, 
Ep. Hebr. 7. 16, Eccl. II. with much Jlesh, fleshy, corpulent, Ar. 
Fr. 504, Eupol. Incert. 100 ; aufxara Plat. Legg. 906 C ; irvKTai Arist. 
Eth. N. 3. 9, 3. 

crapKiov, To, Dim. of ffopf, a bit of flesh, carunculus, Hipp. Aph. 1 252, 
al., Diphil. 'ATr\i]aT. I. 2, Arist. H. A. 2. 11, 8, al. 

o"apKo-pX6iTTT)S, ov, 6, One who looks only to the flesh, Eccl. 

capKo-Popos, ov, {l3opa) eating Jlesh, carnivorous, (wov Plut. 2. 956 C; 
bpviOfs Manetho 5. 193: — crapKojBcpca), Schol. Thuc. 2. 50; crapKO- 
Popia, jj. Manass. Chron. 1 59. 

o-apKo-Ppus, aiTos, <5, 7], = crapKoBopos, Moschio ap. Stob. Eel. i. 242. 

<rapKo-Y€VTis, is, (y^viaOai) born of the Jlesh, cited from Eccl. 

o-apKoyovta, y, {yeveaOac) Jleshly birth, Porphyr. Antr. N. 14. 

o-apKO-SaK-qs, t%, biting or eating Jlesh, liios Orph. Fr. 12. 2. 

crapKo-ciS-ris, ts, flesh-like, of fleth, Jleshy, (pvais Plat. Tim. 75 E ; <T. 
wv Tf]v (piiaiv Arist. H. A. I. 16, 16: Comp. -eiSearepr) Hipp.: cf. 
aapiiujSrjs. 

(rapK6-9\acri.s, ^, and -0\atrp,a, to, a bruise of the flesh, Theophan. 
Nonn. ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 501. 

crapKo-KiqX-i], fj, sarcocele, a fleshy excrescence on (he scrotum. Poll. 4. 
203, Galen :— o-apK0Kir)\iK6s, afflicted with sarcocele, Galen. 

o-apKo-KoWa, as, 17, a Persian gum, Diosc. 3. 89. Galen., cf. Plin. H. N. 
24. 14: the name is derived from its power of healing uiounds. 

o-apKO-Kucov, (5, (crapKo^oj) a grinning dog, Hippon. 116: Schneid. and 
Dind. (Schol. Ar. Pax 481) read aapicuiv Kvuv,(r:om aapKaai, —aapica^a). 

crapKO-Xapis, I'Sos, 17, Hippiatr., and -Xapos, o, Oribas. 41 Mai, a sur- 
geon's forceps : — crapKoXap€u), Mai's Col. Vat. 9. 642. 

o-apKo-XaTpTjs. ov, o, a flesh-worshipper, Greg. Naz. 

crapKo-XLTTTis, i^, forsaken by flesh, lean, vXtvpd Anth. P. 7. 383. 

o-apKO-p.av«oj, to bs mad with lust : and Subst. -|iavLa, fj, Eccl. 


CTUpOV. 1375 

crapK-6p.4)aXov, to, n fleshy excrescence on the navel, Galen. 
trapKo-irdY-ris, ts, (Tifiyvvfii) compact of fleih, Anth. Plan. 134. 
o-apKo-TrtSf), r/, the bond of the flesh, Greg. Naz. 

o-QpKo-TTOios, ov, making into flesh; making fleshy, nourishing, fatten- 
ing, Plut. 2. 771 B: — o-apKOTroi.€co, to make of flesh, rov dvOpanrov ohov 
Pint. 2. 1096 E ; Pass., in Eccl. to be incarnate: — crapKO-iroita, i], the 
making of flesh, Porphyr. Antr. N. 14. p. 14. 

o-apKo-iTvov, TO, a fleshy pustule, boil, Hipp. 220 C. 

aapKoirvciSirjs, €s, {flho^) like purulent flesh, cited from Hipp. 

crapKoppL^os, ov, ivHh a fleshy root, Theophr, H. P. 7. 12, I, Odor. 63. 

crapKOTdKiqs, h, (tijato)) wasting the flesh, vovaoi Procl. h. Minerv. 44. 

<rapKO-TOKcop,ai, Pass, to be born like lumps of flesh, of young bears, 
Sext. Emp. P. 1. 42 ; opp. to (wo-, wo-roniofiai. In Suid. aapicor'iKTw. 

o-apKOTpo<()Cco, to nourish or pamper the flesh, Greg. Naz. 

crapKo-Tp64>os, ov, nourishing, producing flesh, Ideler Phys. I. 2c9. 

<rapKoc[)u-ytco, iJo eat flesh, be carnivorous, Arist. H. A. 9. 42, I, P. A. 
3. I, 14, al. II. c. acc. to eat the flesh of, dvOpwirovt Diod. I. 89 ; 

cr. Tas (wajv adpicas Id. 5. 39 ; a. jiik-q to tear them all to pieces, Anth. 
P. 5. 151. 

o-apKo<|>a-yia, f), an eating of flesh, flesh-diet, Arist. H. A. 8. 5, 2 ; Plut. 
wrote a paper Trepi aapicotpafias, 2. 993 A sq. 

CTapKO-<})d"yos, ov, ((pdydv) eating flesh, carnivorous, ra cr. (sc. (wa) 
Arist. H. A. I. I, 26., 5. 31, I, al. ; cr. opveov Plut. Cleom. 39. II. 
\'i&os a. a limestone (of which the best kind was quarried at Assos in 
Troas), remarkable for cotisuming the flesh cf corpses laid in it, Erast. 
ap. Poll. 10. 150, Plin. H. N. 2. 96 : hence coffins were often made of it, 
and such a coffin was called aapKoipdyos (prob. fern.), C. I. 6559, cf. 
Juven. 10. 172. 

o-apico-(i)avTis, h, looking like flesh, luith a Jleshy outside, Se.xt. Emp. 
P. 1 . 50. 

o-apKo-<})96pos, ov . flesh-consuming, a'lyXt] Orph. H. 69. 7. 
crapKo4)Op6co, to bear flesh, Clem. Al. 25 1. 

crapKo-(j>cpos, ov, clothed with Jlesh, Clem. Al. G65, Or. Sib. 8. 222. 

crapKc-<j)poov, ov, (ipprjv) Jleshly-minded, Byz. 

crapKO-cfiiitoj, to produce Jlesh. make it to grotu, Hipp. 525. 55. 

crapKo<})tJia, ?), a growth of flesh, ff. Taxiarai Hipp. Fract. 774. 

o-apK6-c()vXXos, ov, ivith fleshy leaves, Theophr. H.P. I. 10, 4., 4.6, 7. 

o-apKo-xupTls, f's, (xaipco) taking delight in the flesh, Greg. Naz. 

crapKou, {adp^) to make Jleshy or strong, Hipp. Offic. 745, Arist. H. A. 
8. 21, 6 ; V. Wytt. Plut. 2. 79 C : — Pass, to grow Jleshy, Aret. Caus. M. 
Diut. I. 8; aeaap/cwuivos Jleshy, Hipp. Art. 784, Arist. P. A. 2. 10, 
12. II. to make or produce Jlesh, to Jlesh up a wound, crapicovaa 

dvdrpiypLs Hipp. Offic. 748 : — Pass., Bdaaov aapKOvvrai Id. Fract. 
769. III. to make Jlesh of, y^aXicuv a., of a sculptor, Anth. P. 9. 

742. IV. in Pass, to be made Jlesh, of Christ, C.I. 8643, 8961, 

Symbol. Nicen. 

crapKi«)ST)s, (?, = (TapKoei5rjS, Jleshy, opp. to daapKos, Hipp. Vet. Med. 
18, Aer. 292, Xen., etc. ; 6^01 evai/xoi /cal aapKwSies gods of flesh and 
blood, Hdt. 3. 29 ; to crapKwSes the fleshy part, Arist. H. A. 2. 17, 29 ; or 
flesh-like substance, lb. 3. 16 : — also of plants, <T. to <pv\\ov 
Theophr. H. P. I. 10, 4, etc. : — of wine, of a full body, Ath. 27 C. 

0-dpKCLip.a, TO, a fleshy excrescence, esp. in the nose, Galen., etc. 

crdpK(oo-LS, fcui", y, the growth of flesh, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. 1.2: also 
= foreg., Diosc. 5. 135. II. in Eccl., the Incarnation. 

crapKtoTiKos, Tj, ov, making flesh grow, Galen. 

adpjjia, TO, {aiarjpa, oaipw I) a chasm in the earth, E. M. 709. II. 
{aalpw 11) = cdpoi' II, Rhinthon ap. Hesych. 

2ap|xdTi]S, ov, o, = "ZavpofxaTT]^, q. v. ; poet. 2ap.dTT)S, Dion. P. 304. 

«7app,6s, o, acc. to Hesych. a heap of earth or sand, etc. : whence acp- 
p,£ija> in Tab. Heracl. (C. I. 5774. 136) is expl. to dig sand. 

o-dp^, fj, gen. aapKus, Aeol. (Tvpl E. M. 708. 31 : (deriv. uncertain) : — . 
flesh, Lat. caro, Hom., etc. : he always uses pi., except in Od. 19. 450, 
where (as in Hes. Sc. 364, 461) it is the front muscle of the thigh: for 
by the pi. is meant all the flesh or muscles in the body, icopifi icvvas . . 
St]hw Kal adpiciaaiv II. 8. 3S0., 13. 832 ; iyKOTa re adpitas Tt Kai uaTta 
Od. 9. 293, cf. II. 219; adpxes -nepiTpop-iovTO jiiXtaaiv iS. 76; so 
in Hes. Th. 53S, Pind. Fr. 150, and Att. ; ToiVoi; adpicas Kvkoi naffovTai 
Aesch. Theb. I035 ; u-rrTas crdpKa^ Id. Ag. 1097 ; adpnes S' air' offTtwv 
.. dv(pp€ov Eur. Med. 1200 ; but sometimes to represent the whole body, 
jj-rjTi yfj Si^aiTo jxov adpKas 6avuvTOS Id. Hipp. 1031, cf. 1239, -^.^43' 
etc. : — the sing, is used later in same sense, tov atjj.aTos . . wyyvvjiivov 
adp^ yiv€Tai Hipp. 237. 13, etc.; Kopeaai crTo/xa Trpus x^P'^ l/ids ccp- 
icus ai'oAas Soph. Ph. 1157 ; eSaTrrov adpica Eur. Med. 1 1 89, cf. Bacch. 
1136, Cycl. 344, etc.: also collectively, of the body, yepovTa tuv vovv, 
adpica S' fj/^uaav (pipei Aesch. Theb. 622 ; capul TraKata Id. Ag. 72 ; 
capKus Trepi0d\aia, evdvTa Eur. H. F. 1269, Bacch. 746: — Plat, uses 
sing, and pi. in much the same manner, Tais cap^l adpKts irpoayiy- 
vovTai Phaedo 96 D, cf. Symp. 211 E, Rep. 556 D, etc.; t^j aapKov 
SiaXvTiKuv Tim. 60 B, cf. 61 C, 62 B, etc. 2. Tj adp^ tov ctkvt(OS 

the inner or Jlesh-side of leather, Hipp. Art. 799. 3. the Jleshy, 

pulpy substance of fruit, Theophr. C. P. 6. 8, 5, cf. H. P. I. 2, 6., 4. 15, 
I, etc. II. the Jlesh, as the seat of the atlections and \uits. Jleshly 

nature, crapicl dov\ev€iv Kal Tois rrdBeai Plut. 2. 107 F, cf. loi B ; frcq. 
in N. T. 2. in N. T. also, for mans nature generally; irdaa crdp^ 

all human kind, I Petr. 1. 24. 

crap^i-(j>aYcs and -<j>dYov, to, in Paul. Aeg. and other Med. writers, 
prob. merely corruptions of the Lat. saxifragus, saxifrage : Galen writes 
it correctly ca^'uj>payos, except in 13.935. 

crdpov [a], to, (ffai'pai II) a broom, besom, Pythag. ap. Plut. 2. 727 C, 
Anth. P. II. 207. II. sweepings, refuse, Lat. quisqviliae, such :.s 


) 


1376 a-dpoi — 

sea-weed, Call. Del. 225: — ^comically, of an old woman, irakatov oi/ci'as 
aapov Ion ap. Hesych. — The Atticists reject the word, but v. Poll. 6. 94., 
10. 29, Lob. Phrya. 83. 

crapos or crapos, o, a Chaldaean cycle of years (3600), Beros. ap. 
SyiicfU. 30. 6, cf. Suid., Hesych. (ubi v. Schmidt.) : also of 3600 days, 
Syncell. 58. 6. 

crapocD, = aa'ipw II, to sweep clean, Trju o'lKlav Ev. Luc. 15. 8, Artemid. 2. 
33 : — Pass., oIkos aeaapwjxtvos Ev. Matth. 12. 44, etc. II. Pass., 

also, of the thing sivept, icvfia .. fifra^v xotpdSwv aapovfxtvov, Lyc. 389. 
Rejected by the Atticists, v. Lob. Phryii. 83. 

<Ta.p-m\, fj, and crapiriov, to, = aaXirr] (q. v.), A. B. 794: crapiris is 
expl. by aapTTus in Anecd. Oxon. 2.466. 

SapTriiSiiv, dfos, u, Sarpedon, II.: but we also have gen. "XapirrihovTo^, 
dat. -ovTi, II. 12. 379, 392, voc. 'S.apirfioov 5. 633, as if from a nom. 
'S,apTir)5a>v : — 2apTrT]Sov€iov, to, his shrine at Xanthos, App. Civ. 4. 78 : 
— Ad). SapTrqSovios, a, ov, Aesch. Supp. 869. 

crapiros, o, a wooden chest, Hesych. ; cf. aap-nrj. 

o-apu)p,a, TO, (adpuoj) sweepings, A. B. 434, Anecd. Oxon. 2. 453, Suid. 
trdpiDV, oji'os, u, a lewd fellow; also the pudenda mvliebria, Hesych. 
crapoivis, iSos, r/, an old hollow oak. Call. Jov. 22, Nicaen. ap. Parthen. 
11.2, Hesych., E. M. ; Hesych. cites also aopwvts • eXarrj irakaia. 
crapcocris, rj, {aapuw) = crapai/J-a, Suid. 

crapu)TT]s, ov, u, (aapuw) one that sweeps, a sweeper. Gloss. 
o-apa>Tpov, Tu, a broom, Eust. 1887. 35, Thoni. M. 547, v. Lob. 
Phrvn. 131. 

crdcraixov, cracrajioiracTTOS, etc.. Dor. for arjaafi-. 
cracrai, Paphian for icadiaai, Hesych. ; cf. Oaaaoj. 
o"d(7<r<D, V. daTTo). 

Sardv or Saxav, and 2aTavas, gen. a, 0, Satan, Hebr. word for an 
adversary, opponent, LXX (3 Regg. II. I4, 23), transl. by entfiovkoi in 
Lxx (l Regg. 29. 4, cf. Numb. 22. 32) : — also the accuser, transl. by u 
SiatioKos in Job. I. 6 sq., Zach. 3. I : — hence as the chief of the evil 
spirits, the Devil, N. T. and Eccl. : — Adj., SaraviKos, 17, ov. Adv. -kuis, 
Eccl. 

craTapCs and eraTapvis, (5oj, 7, some hind of head-dress for women, 
Hesych., s. v. (jcnra. 
o-dres or ctutss. Dor. for arjres, t^tcs, this year. 

crdTivT) [f], r/, a war-chariot, chariot, car, rroiijaai aaTivas re Kal 
apfiara h. Honi. Ven. 13; iiriliaLVii crarivtajv Anacr. 20. 12; (vyiovs 
(ev^aaa 6(d aarivas Eur. Hel. 1311. — Hesych. cites craTiWa, =7rAcids, 
the constellation being regarded as a car. 

crdrov, to, a Hebrew measure, -j'-^ of a Kupos, = about a modius and half 
or 24 sextarii, Ev. Matth. 13. 33, al., cf. Joseph. A. J. 9. 4, 5, Hesych. 

SaTopvdXia, to, the Lat. Saturnalia, Arr. Epict. I. 25,8 ; cf. Kpuvioi. 

crdrpa, prob. for aap-ra = 0. Pers. zar-anya, gold, Ar. Ach. lOO, cf. 103. 

(raTpdir-dpxir]S, o, = aaTpairTjs, (rarpair-apxia, r/, = aarpaneia, Byz. 

craTpaireia, Ion. -tjit], 17, a satrapy, the cjfice or province of a satrap, 
Hdt. I. 192., 3. 89, Xen. Hell. 3. I, 10. 

crarpdiTtiov, to, the palace of a satrap, in pi., Heliod. 8. 12 (bis). 

craTpaTTCviio, to be a satrap, exercise the authority of one, htiT-qv yvvaiKa 
aaTpa-neveii' Xen. Hell. 3. i, 12. 2. c. gen. to rule as a satrap, a. 

T^s Xu^pa^ lb. 10, An. 3. 4, 31 ; — also c. ace, to. ev jxeaw a. lb. I. 7, 6 ; 
AiyviTTov Heliod. 2. 24 ; cf. Kpariai 1 and v. 

crdTpd-irT|S [a], ov, 6, a satrap, Lat. satrdpa, title of a Persian viceroy 
or governor of a province, cf. Xen. Cyr. 7. 4, 2., 8. 6, 3, Menand. Incert. 
348, etc. (In Theoponip. also e^arpawTjs, and in Carian Inscrr. e^ai- 
dpairevm, eKaarpairevai (v. Bockh. C. I. 2. p. 470, which comes nearer the 
Hebr. pi. achashdarpi'nim (Dan. 3. 2., 6. 2, Esther I. 4, al.) ; being the 
old Pers. khshatra-pa = the Shah's Officer, the Vice-roy ; cf. Rawlins. 
Hdt. I. 192. 2. as a cant word for a rich man, great man, Paus. 

6. 25, 6 ; as we used to say, a ^bashaw,' a ^ nabob,' a. ck nevrjTos Luc. 
Nigr. 20, 

0-dTpdiri.Kds, Tj, ov, of a satrap, f/ <r. oiKovofiia, opp. to i) (iaatXiK-q, 
Arist. Oec. 2. I, 2 sq. II. lihe a satrap, luxurious, avfxiruaiov 

Plut. 2. 616 E; ovKt] Id. Agis 3; hwpeai Alciphro I. 38; — pecul. fem. 
craTpairis, ihos, Philostr. 68. 

craTpairo-irXovTOS, cf. sub crairpoTrAouTos. 

crdrpirjs, o, = aarpanrjs. Phot. 

crdTTa, ■q, = aaTap'is, Hesych. 

crdTTco, Ion. crd<ro-oj Hipp. 466. 21 : impf. eaarrov Pherecr. 'K.opiavv, 
12 : aor. eaa^a Hdt. 3. 7, Xen. Oec. 19, II, Alex. \evK. 1 : — Med., v. 
infr. II. I. c : — Pass., aor. iaa.x6r]v, v. infr. II. 2 : pf. aeaaKTai Cercid. ap. 
Stob. t. 4. 43 ; imper. aeaaxQoj Antiph. *<AaiT. I ; v. infr. — In Hipp, the 
fut. is formed in a (like nKaauj from -nXaaacu), eaaaaai 504. 54 ; and aor. 
ka-eaaaa 500. 13., 504. 55. (The Root is SAF, as appears from aay/xa, 
aayos, ffayrj ; cf. also cfaKos.) To pack or load, properly of putting the 
packsaddle with its load on beasts of burthen, cf. aayna: hence, I. 
of warriors, to load with full armour : — Pass, to be so armed or harnessed, 
Hdt. 7. 62, 70, 73, 86 (always in Ion. 3 pi. plqpf. pass, eaeaaxaro); aavi- 
diaiTat xakKoi napptaipovTi (jeaa-yfievoi Theocr. 17. 94 ; cf. aayrj. 2. 
to furnish with all things needful, aa^avTei vSari [rrjv fir/SoAiji'] having 
furnished the entrance (into Egypt) with water, Hdt. 3. 7. II. 
generally, to load heavily, Jill quite full, stuff full, Trds S" dvfjp eaarre 
TtCxos t] Ku'iK rj KojpvKovs Pherecr. I.e.; eaarrov ras yvadovs stuffed them 
full, Eubul. KafiTT. 4: — Pass, o cnrKriv aeaaxOai Antiph. •I'i'Aarr. I. b. 
c. gen. rei, <T. rSjv apaincnwv (sc. TXjV KoiXirjv) Hipp. 682. 43 ; to Sepua 
Kve(pa\\aiv a. Theopomp. Com. XiavraX. 2 ; in pf. pass., irrjixaTOjv aeaay- 
jievos laden with woes, Aesch. Ag. 644 ; Tpi-qprjs aeaaynevq dvOpwnwv 
Xen. Oec. 8, 8 ; yaffrep r/aiv Kaxvpwv aeuaypievovs Pherecr. Incert. 
14. c. c. dat., Tu/)£ Tt crdrov dXci t (sc. toi' aavpoy) Alex, I.e., cf. 


(Tavptoi'. 

Luc. Henn. 65, S. Dea 48 ; so in Med., xpvaa aa^afxevos -n-qpriv Id. 
Peregr. 30, cf. Cercid. 1. c, Diog. L. 6. 9 ; — so, iri/xTrXrjfj.i is used both 
with gen. and dat. rei. 2. to fill full o/meat or drink, to satisfy, 

ff. Kal irXrjpoi TTiv i-niBvii'iav Arist. Probl. 21. 14, 2 : — Pass., creaayfievcs 
ttXovtov ttjv ipvx'n" having his Jill of riches, Xen. Symp. 4, 64 ; rpvcjjfjs 
.. aaxSevTes neap Nauck Fr. Trag. p. 628. III. to pack cloie, 

press down, a. rf/v ytjv irepi to ipvrdv to stamp down the earth about a 
plant, Xen. Oec. 19, II ; a. Kapnuv els dyyeia to pack or cram it into .. , 
Polyb. 12. 2, 5: — Pass, to he packed close, aiiv .. e'lfiaatv aeaayp.tvoL'i 
Simon. Amorg. 19 (Welck. ffeaayfj.evoi), Arist. Meteor. 2. 7. 8, Prubl. 
25. 8, 4. IV. intr. to sink down, settle, Anna Comn. 2. 73. 

crSxtipLdKTi, y, name of an antidote, Paul. Aeg. 

crdTCpidcris, r), CSdrvpos) a swollen state cf the genital organs, 
priapism, Aretae. Cans. M.Ac. 2. 12, Galen. II. a disease in 

which the bones near the temple become prominent, like Satyrs' horns, 
Galen. : cf. eXe<pavriaa is . 2. a szvelling of the glands about the 

ear, Hipp. Aph. 1248 (v. 1. aarvpiaojios, as in Ruf. Eph., v. Littre), 
Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 2. II. 

crdTvptddj, to suffer from aarvpiadis, Arist. G. A. 4. 3, 22, Rufus. 

SdrtipiSiov [rJ, to. Dim. of SaTupos, Strattis Incert. I. 4. 

SdrCpifo), to represent as a Satyr : to parody, travesty, Clem. Al. 52. 

SdrCpiKos, T], ov, CSaTvpos) suiting a Satyr, like a Satyr, 'S.wKpdrrjs 
.. a. Kal vlipiaTT)s ipaivo/xevos Plat. Cato Ma. 7, cf. Plat. Symp. 2 21 E ; 
etpTjuepoi Kal SarvpiKol ruts Plots Plut. Galb. 16, cf. Pericl. 13. 2. 
of or resembling the Satyric drama. Plat. Symp. 222 D ; ■noirjaus Arist. 
Poet. 4, 17 ; opxTjUi-s Dion. H. 7. 72 ; Spd/xa Id. Rhet. 3. 6, etc. ; absol., 
aarvpiKov. to, a Satyric drama, Xen. Symp. 4, 19, Arist. 1. c. ; also, 
crarvpiKTj Cramer An. Par. 1.7: v. sub Sdrvpos II, and cf. SeiXijviKos. 

aaTvpiov, TO, a plant which excited lust, supposed to be a kind of 
orchis, Diosc. 3. I43 sq., Plut. 2. 1 26 A. II. a water animal of 

the rodent kind, perh. sorex jnoschatus, Arist. H. A. 8. 5, 8. 

SdTCpio-Kos, o, Dim. of Sarvpos (I. 2), Theocr. 4. 62., 27. 3, 47. 

crdTCpio"(ji6s, 6, = (raTvp'ta<Tis, Galen. 

2dTvpio-TT|s, ov, o, a player of Satyric dramas, 'Xarvpiajwv xopoi 
Dion. H. 7. 72 ; but also 'SaTvpiaral x- (^s Adj.) Ibid. 

2dTt)po-Ypd4>os, ov, writing Satyric dramas, Diog. L. 5. 85, C. I. 1585. 
18, cf. 15S4. 24. 

2dTi3pos, o. Dor. Tirvpos (q. v.), a Satyr, companion of Bacchus, at 
first represented with long pointed ears, snub nose, goat's tail, and small 
budding horns (v. (pr/pea) behind the ears : later, goats' legs were added ; 
and to this half-beast's form was assigned a lustful, half-brutal nature, v. 
Schol. Theocr. 4. 62, where Aesch. (Fr. 29), and Soph. (Fr. 131) are 
cited : we hear of Satyrs as sylvan gods first in Hes. {yevos ovTibavuiv 
SaTvpaiv Kal dixrixavoepywv Fr. 13, 2), but he says nothing of their 
figure. Acc. to Gerhard {del Dio Fauno, Neap. 1825), the Satyr diflcred 
from the Pan and Faun by the want of horns : he resembled the Silcnus, 
but was of more ancient date, Paus. I. 23, 5, cf. Hdt. 7. 126, with Xen. 
An. I. 2, 13, Plat. Symp. 215 A sq. Bacchus himself is called Sdri/pos in 
Anth. P. 9. 524: — aaTvpuv Ttpoawna as ornaments, Lys. Fr. 19. 2. 
a lewd, goatish fellow, Lat. caprineus, Julian. Caes. 5. 5 ; paciXevs 
^arvpwv, of Pericles, Hermipp. Moip. I ; so traTtipa, ^, of a courtesan, 
Com. Anon. 106, cf. Lucret. 4. 1 169 Lachm.: — Socrates is called o 2. 
oSe, from his ironical humour. Plat. Symp. 216 C. 3. from their 

supposed likeness, a kind of tailed ape, cf. Arist. G. A. 4. 3, 22, cf. Paus. 
I. 23, 5 sq., Ael. N. A. 16. 21, and v. rlrvpos II. II. a ploy in 

which the Chorus consisted of Satyrs, the Satyric drama (not to be con- 
founded with the Rom. Satura or Satira) ; hence in pi., otuv SaTvpoiv 
Troifjs At. Thesni. I,s7 ; ev rots 2. ovs MeveSrj/xov eneypajpev [Au/coc^pcu!'] 
Diog. L. 2. 140, cf. Ath. 55 C ; ev 'O/jc/idAjj ^arvpois Strab. 60. It 
formed the fourth piece of a Tragic tetralogy, and is said to have been 
invented by Pratinas (about 500 B. C.) in compensation for the exclusion 
of the Dionysian element from Tragedy ; the only Satyric drama extant 
is the Cyclops of Eur. ; but it is remarked of the Alcestis in the argu- 
ment, TO Spdfxd lari SarvpiKwrepov. The fragments of the Satyro- 
graphi have been collected by Friebel (Berlin, 1837) : see also Casaubon's 
Treatise de Satyrica Gr. Poesi. (Origin uncertain : from ae-aripevai 
acc. to Ael. V. H. 3. 40.) [2aTCpos ; so that when the 1st syll. is 
long, the Dor. form Ttrvpos (q. v.) should prob. be restored.] 

2dTvp6-4>-r)p, rjpos, u, a wild creature like a Satyr, Arcad. 20. 

2dTvpioST)s, es. Satyr-like, 3na Luc. Zeux. 6 ; yeveiov Ael. N. A. 
16. 10. 

cravKos, 7), ov, dry, Syracus. word, Hesych., who also cites cravxp-os 
and oraxvos ^X'''^^''^' aaOpos, dadevrjs. 

travKpos, d, ov, = dlipus and crauKpoirovs, o, fj, = dPpo-novs, Hesych. 

<Tau\6op.ai, Pass. (aavXos) to swagger, dance affectedly, doihats Pap- 
piTojv aavXavnevoi Eur. Cycl. 40, cf. Luc. Lexiph. 10. 

o"av\o-irpojKTi.d(o, to walk in a swaggering way, so as to make the 
hinder parts sway to and fro, Ar. Vesp. 1173 ; cf. ■nepi-TTpaiKTidu, aav- 
Xos, aaXaKavl^oj. 

travXos (not aavXos, Arcad. 53, E. M. 270), rj, ov : — an Adj. descrip- 
tive of gait and carriage,' aavXijs Kal SieppvrjKuis (acc. to Schol. Ar. Vesp. 
1 164); this agrees well with the words uaCAa irocri Pa'iveiv applied to 
the gait of the tortoise, straddling, waddling, h. Horn. Merc. 28: also 
of the loose, wanton gait of courtesans or Bacchantes, a. fiaiveiv Anacr. 
165 ; aavXai 'Baaaaplhes Id. 55 ; but of a prancing horse, a. fialvetv, 
'itiTTos uis KopcovlStjs Simou. Amorg. 16 : cf. aavX6ojJ.at. 

crauXbi^ia, to, {aavXoofiai) effemi/iacy, Hesych. 

cravvdKa, a specimen of Triballian jargon in Ar. Av. 1615. 

<ravvidi|co, to hurl a javelin at, strike with a javelin, Tivd Diod. 5. 29. 

o-avvlOV or crovvCov, to, a javelin, Menand. "tiAaS. 2, Strab. 71 7, 734, 


aaupa — 

Diod. 14. 27, etc. Festus derives the Lat. Sanmites from this word; 
and XavviTai is given as the true Greek form by Strab. 250 (though 
elsewhere he writes XavviTai, 249 sq.) ; so 'S.avvlris (sc. x'^P")' 
Samninm, Polyb. 3. 90, 7. II. membrum virile, Cratin. Incert. 122. 

<ravpa. Ion. catipi], Tj, a lizard, Lat. laceria, Hdt. 4. 192 (ct. 183), 
Aesch. Fr. 145, Arist. H. A. I.I, 27., I. 5, 6, ah ; cf. aavpos. II. 
a plant, prob. a kind of cress or nasturtium, Nic. ap. Ath. 684 D : — also 
as Dim. o-avpiSiov, to, Hipp. 875 A, Galen., etc. III. membrum 

virile, esp. of boys, Anth. P. 12. 3 and 242. IV. al aavpai ai ku 

(pOiv'iKoiv TTiTrKeyfitvai plaited cases of palm-harli, used in setting dis- 
located fingers, Hipp. Art. 839 ; but as this singular usage of the word is 
not noticed by any of the ancient Interpreters, Coraes suggests ceipat as 
the prob. reading. 

o-avpiYYT' ri,=aavpa, Hesych. 

oravpiTrjs [1], ot;, o, a kind of serpent, Hesych. II. craupTris, 

iSos, fj, a name for the ava-^aWh, Diosc. Noth. 2. 209. 

cravpo-EiST|s, c'j, like a lizard, Arist. H. A. 2. 11, i. 

CTavpo-KTovos, ov, lizard-kilter, epith. of Apollo, as represented in a 
famous statue by Praxiteles, Plin. 34. 19, lo, cf. Martial. 14. 172. 

2avipo|xdTT]S [a], ov, o, a Sarmatian, Hdt. 4. 21, 110, etc.; also 2ap- 
ji.dTT]S, Bockh C. I. 2. pp. 83, 109 : — fern. 2atjpo[jiaTi.s, Plat. Legg. 804 
E, etc. ; also as fem. Adj., Hdt. 4. 123; 2app.aTi.cro-a, Anecd. Uelph. 
no. 16 : — Adj. 2avpo|xaTiK6s, 77, ov, Arist. G. A. 5. 3, 19 ; 2app.aTi.K6s, 
Strab. 312. 

o-atjpos, 6,=ffavpa (as lacertus = lacerta, in Virg.), Hdt. 4. 183, Hipp. 
58. 18., 490. 47, Arist. H. A. 2. II, 6, al. II. a sea-fish, Alex. Aeu/c. 

1 ; V. ap. Ath. 322 C sq., Arist. H. A. 9. 2, I : elsewhere rpaxovpos. 

(raupajTTjp, rjpos, 6, a fertile or spike at the butt-end of a spear, by 
which it was stuck into the ground, elsewhere ovpiaxos, arvpa^, II. 10. 
153, Hdt. 7. 41 ; cf Polyb. 6. 25, 6., II. 18, 4, Anth. P. 6. no. II. 
the form aavpo0pl6rjs cited by Hesych. seems to show that aavpos was 
also = aavpwTqp. 

o-avptoTos, 7], ov, (as if from aavpoonai) furnished with a aavpuTqp, 
Hesych. II. also spotted like a lizard. Id. 

CTa-Ocra|, a/tor, o, a mild kijid of cheese, Hesych. 2. a legurninous 

plant, Hdn. ap. Anecd. Oxon. 3. 284. 

cravo-apiCTHos, <5, paralysis of the tongue, Arist. Probl. 27. 3,3 : — Hesych. 
also cites aavaapus — ^i6vp6i. 

aavTov, ijs, v. sub Ofavrov. 

(ravxp.6s, ov, v. sub cavKus. 

<7a<}>a [ffa], poet. Adv. of aafprjs, clearly, plainly, assuredly, freq. in 
Horn., etc., esp. with Verbs of knowing, most freq. acupa olha, ad<pa dSw^, 
etc., like ev oi5a, tv eiduii, etc., to know assuredly, of a surety, followed 
by relat., II. 2. 192, etc. ; by ei, 5. 183 ; c. ace, Od. 17. 373 ; absol., 2. 
108; c. gen., 6f aaipa Qv\iw dSe'n) repacuv II. 12. 228, cf. Od. i. 202 ; 
c. inf., II. 15. 632 ; freq. also in Trag., ffa<p' ol5a, cra<p' "laBi, etc. ; aa(p' 
iaOi oTi At. PI. 889 ; now and then in Prose, Hipp. Art. 829, Antipho 
143. 32, Xen. Cyi. 4. 5, 21 ; — so, aa<pa iiriaraaSai Od. 4. 730; oa(pa 
Satt? Find. O. 7. 166: — often also with Verbs of speaking, (Td<jia (ittuv 
to tell clearly, plainly, Od. 2. 31, Pind. O. 8. 61 ; to speak truly, as 
opp. to ^evSfaOai, II. 4. 404; a. (ppd^tiv Hipp. 383. 51; /xvOijaaadai 
Theocr. 25. 198. Cf. aa<pris. 

cra4)a.vT|s, cs. Dor. for aa<pT)vqs, Pind. 

o-a<j>€(u, = (Ta<^7;j'/{'a).Gramm.; elsewhere only in eompds.,5ia-(rac/>ea),etc. 
tra<()£(os, V. sub aa<pTjs II. 

crac|)-T)'yopis, I'Sor, as pecul. fem. of aacp-qyopos, speaking clearly or truly, 
2i'/3uAXa Anth. P. append. loi (ap. Paus. 10. 12). 

o-dct)Tiveia, ;j, {ffa<pr]vqs) clearness, distinctness, perspicuity, Isocr. Antid. 
§ 189, Plat. Phaedr. 277 D ; opp. to dacufxta. Id. Rep. 478 C ; Trdcrri a. 
\a.0€tv Ti Id. Soph. 254 C ; a. rivos Id. Rep. 524 C; rwv x^P^'^'' 
Legg. 812 D; rwv irpaxOevTwv aatp-qvaav irvdeaOai to learn the plain 
truth, Antipho 112. 44 ; aa<j>rjv(lq. \vyov dSws ti Aesch. Theb. 67. 

cra<|)T]V€aj, =(ra(^7;i/i' {■(!), Anecd. Boiss. 4. 356; Siaaatptjvtoj occurs in 
Hipp. Epist. 14; cf. (TacpTjvrj^. 

<ra(|>t)VT|S, Dor. -avTjs, (S, = (ja<prj9, Aesch. Pers. 634, 73S, Soph. Tr. 
892 : TO aaipaves the plain truth, Pind. O. 10(11). 67: — in Aesch. Cho. 
197, the Ms. reading (jacprjvfj presents difficulties ; Paley reads 'aatprjvd 
clearly intimated ; Schiitz aa<fi' fioi it was made clear to me, like Tjv 
<ra<faij in Ag. 1636. Adv. -vais, Theogn. 957; Ion. -ve'cu?. in Hdt. (who 
never has the Adj.) with the Verbs i'nt^iv, MytaOai, (^ayyeWtaOat, I. 
I40., 3. 12 2., 6. 82 ; TO. Konrd aoi <ppdaai a. Aesch. Pr. 781. 

<ra4)T)Vi5o), fut. Att. lai, {awprjvfjs) to make clear or plain, point old 
clearly, explain, tovto brj aatp-qviSi Aesch. Pr. 227, cf. 621; e^iaroprjcas 
Km aa<prjv'i(jas ohov Id. Cho. 678 ; a. tovj KpaTiarevovTas Xen. Cyr. 8. 
4, 5 ; TTjv iraiddav Id. Rep. Lac. 2, i, cf. Mem. 4. 3, 4., 4. 7, 6 ; cr. Trjv 
0aat\elav to determine the succession. Id. Cyr. 8. 7, 9. 2. absol. 

to articulate clearly, Arist. H. A. 9. 49 B, 7, Probl. 8. 14., II. 27, 2. 

o-a<i)irivi.o-p6s, o, explanation, distinction, Dion. H. I. 66. 

o-acjjTjviaTtov, verb. Adj. one must declare, explain, Athanas.- 

cra<j)t)vi(TTTis, ov, b, an explainer, Origen. 

cra(()T]VicrTiK6s, ■q, ov, explanatory, tivos of a thing, Luc. Salt. 36. 

o-a(j)Tis, is, gen. cor, contr. oC?, clear, plain, distinct, of things heard, 
perceived or known, aacpls S' oiiK olba h. Hom. Merc. 208, (Hom. only 
has the Adv. adrpa, q. v.) ; nv0os Aesch. Pr. 641 ; \6-yos Ag. 1047 ; XPV' 
apios Ar. Lys. 777 ; ictvttos Soph. O. C. 1501 ; <p6tyixaT dpvidaiv El. 18 : 
— then, generally, of things clear or manifest to the mind, cr. dpcTa Pind. 
1. 1.30; Tc/c^iop Id. N. 1 1. 55 ; (r7;/<6roj' Soph. El. 23 ; Trpoj/oia Id. O. T. 
978; TeK/xripiov Eur. Hipp. 926; tt'kjtis Thuc. I. 35; pdaavos Plat. 
Legg. 957 D; cacfes tovto iravTi on . . , it is manifest that .., Id. 
Phaedr. 239 E ; ff. ti ., \i^ov Aesch. Pers. 705 ! Cia-<pfi 8' duoveis Id. 


creavrou. 1377 

Supp. 948 ; (Taiprj . . «« arparov i/ieyjwi' Id, Theb. 40 ; ffai/iJs Karainrjaal 
T( to make it quite clear, Thuc. i. 1 40, cf. 3 40; to adijus the clear 
truth. Id. 1.22; ao<p6v Toi to aa<pis, ov to fx^i a. Eur. Or. 397. 2. 
in Trag. also of persons, a. ayytKos Aesch. Theb. 82 ; ipiKos Eur. Or. 
1 155 ; fiTjvvTai Plat. Legg. 917 E : esp. of seers, oracles, prophets, as in 
Virgil certus Apollo, sure, unerring. Soph. O. T. 390, loil, O. C. 629 : 
accurate, ypa^ixanvs Aesch. Fr. 370. II. Adv. cruKjiuis, Ion. 

-iojs, h. Honi. Cer. 149, and often in Hdt., esp. (like aacpa) with Verbs 
of saying, hearing, knowing, clearly, plainly, distinctly, -well, aaipcwi 
(ppdaac, dr]\ovv, Sdicvvvat, dSivai, iirlaTaaSai, Hdt., Att. ; /xaOiTv Pind. 
P. 2. 47; aKovdv a. Soph. Ph. 595 ; a. i]p(TO Thuc. I. 118, etc.; — - 
strengthd., tv yap ol5' tyuj a. Ar. Pax 1302. 2. clearly, certainly, 

manifestly, without doubt, a. jx ts dlicov aus \6yoi areWet vdXiv Aesch. 
Pr. 387; Tjv <J. was manifest. Id. Ag. 1636; KaroiKti rovahe rovs tuttovs 
a. Soph. Ph. 40; (T. (ppovd be well assured of it, lb. 810; cr. d-rroAojKtvai 
to be undoubtedly dead, Xen. Cyr. 3. 2, 15 ; n-qyvvjiai a. Antiph. Nfav. 
1.7; <T. ^tSrjpu) truly so called. Soph. Fr. 573 ; twv a. airoxtipoliiujTojv 
Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 37, cf. Symp. 4, 32. 3. in affirmative answers, yes 

certainly, lb. 4, 60. — Comp. -iartpov, Aesch. Cho. 735, 767, often in 
Plat.; -earipws Arist. Metaph. i. 5, 13: — Sup. -iarara, Aesch. Ag. 38, 
Soph. O. T. 2S6, Ar. PI. 46, and Plat. {aacpijs is orig. the same with 
<jo(p6s, as Eur. indicates. Or. 397 (v. supr.), though in jest opp. to it by 
Ar. Ran. 1434, 6 fitv cotpws yap elirev, 6 5' 'irepo? aa<puis, cf. Eur. Or. 

I. c. : — prob. the Root is to be found in the Lat. sap-io, sap-or, sap-iens, 
so that the orig. sense would be having a clear, defined taste ; cf. uiros.) 

cra<t>T)TO)p, opos, 6 (as if from aa(pi(u),an explainer, interpireter, Hesych.; 
perhaps from II. 9. 404, where dtprjTOjp, as epith. of Apollo, was explained 
by some as = daaiprjrwp ; cf. Ao^i'as. 

2a4>({>u, V. sub SaiT<poj. 

ctAci), Root of 07)001, to sift, holt, Hdt. I. 200, in 3 pi. cuiai. 
crdu), imperat. pres. med., and Ep. 3 sing. impf. act. of aauui. 
o-aios, =aaus, aws, C. I. 5773. I5. 
o-aiocruj, fut. of aaoai. 

<rao)TT]p, fjpos, u, poet, for aani\p. Simon. 128. 

caioTus, ov, 6, (caocu) poet, for GoiT-qp, epith. of Dionysos, Anth. P. 9. 
603, Paus. 2. 37, 2. 

crp€vvijp,i Plat., etc.; or crP«vvvco Pind. P. I. 8, Theophr., etc.: impf. 
iaHlvvvov Paus. 4. 21, 4 : — fut. aPiow App. Civ. 2. 68, («aTa-) Aesch., 
Eur., Ep. cPiaacj Orac. ap. Hdt. 8. 77: — aor. 'iafieaa Hom., Att., Ep. 
inf. a^taaai II. 16. 621 : — pf and aor. 2, v. infr. : — Med.., fut. afirjaoixai 
{diro-) Plat. Legg. 805 C : aor. iajitaaTo Anth. P. 9. 104 : — Pas.s., Hes. 
Op. 588; fut. al3(ff9T]<TOfj.ai Galen.: — aor. ealSiaO-qv Hipp. 400. 52, 
(KaT-) Xen., etc.: — pf. ea0(crfj.at Ael. N. A. 9. 54, etc., (dir-) Hipp. 
555. 56: — besides these, the aor. 2, and pf. and plqpf act. are used intr. 
ialiTjv II. 9. 471, (""■-) Eur. Fr. 961, (Kar-) Hdt. 4. 5 ; part, diroa^ets 
Hipp. 1 133: pf. icriir)Ka {air-) Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 13, {icar-) Aesch. Ag. 
SS8: plqpf. eaPrjica (air-) Plat. Symp. 218 B. (From V2BE or 
2BE5 : hence also Lat. Ve-sev-us, Ve-suv-ius, i. e. the Unexthiguished, 
acc. to Pott Et. Forsch. I. 87.) To quench, put out, Lat. extinguere, 
used by Hom. in this literal sense only in the compd. KaTa-afitvvvjU, 
q. V. ; ajS. to Katonevov Hdt. 2. 66; Kipavvov Pind. P. I. 8; (j>\6ya 
aijxari Ap. Rh. 4. 668. 2. of liquids, to drain, dry up, v. icara- 

(x/iivvvfii. 3. generally and metaph. to quench, quell, check, K(iv6sy' 

ovK i6e\(t aPeaaai xo^ov II. 9. 678; dvdpdinwv apicraai /xivus 16.621; 
vppiv Simon. (133) ap. Hdt. 5.77, cf Plat. Legg. 835 D ; d /ifj Oduv tis 
TTjvSf iretpav iaiiiatv Soph. Aj. 1057; oi? (povw ajiiari cpuvov Eur. H. F. 
40 ; 'ia^tat KVfiara vqv^ixos a'iOpt] Ar. Av. 778 ; a(3. av^qv «ai evipporjv 
Plat. Legg. 7S3 A ; riiv dv/j-ov lb. 888 A ; u ^opias of). TTjv OepfiorTjra 
Arist. Meteor. I. 10,4; uSoti 5itpav c/S. Ap. Rh. 3. I349; ojS. tv- 
pavv'iSa Anth. P. app. 314; «Aeoj lb. 9. 104; 'EAA,a6a (paivjjv lb. 
451. II. Pass. aBfvvvjxai (with intr. tenses of Act., v. supr.), 

to be quenched, go out, Lat. extingui, properly of fire, ovZi iroT (crfirj 
TTvp II. 9. 471, cf. Theophr. Ign. 61 : so of inflamed pustules, to go down, 
disappear, Hipp. 400. 52 ; aid ftCTO dXwv ajitaOkvTa cooled, Diph. ap. 
Ath. 121 C; metaph. of men, to become extinct, die, Simon. (?) 190, 
Anth. P. 7. 20. 2. of liquids, to become dry, yd\a Arist. H. A. 7. 

II, 2; (cf. Tj MrjSiKTi TToa ajiivvvcri to 7dAa lb. 3. 21,4); nqyat Anth. 
P. 9. 128 ; alfia Plut. 2. 49 D ; ar7€s C0evvvnevai goats which are off 
their milk, Hes. Op. 588, cf. Jac. Anth. 2. i, p. 349., 2. 2, p. 179. 3. 
generally, to be quelled or lulled, of wind, ovhi ttot tafirj ovpos Od. 
3. 183; to ndxtfiov opevvvncvov vTro yqpus Plut. Pomp. 8; kalSiaOrj 
NiKavSpos the glow of his passion is quenched, Anth. P. 12. 39; of an 
orator, Dion. H. ad Pomp. 4 ; ta0. Ta ij/ihTpa Anth. P. 7. 221, cf. Phi- 
lostr. 42, Longin. 21. 

o-pctris, y, a quenching, putting out, or (from Pass.) a going out, ex- 
tinction, Trvpos pidpavais Kat ff/J. Arist. Resp. 8, 4, cf. Juvent. 5, 1 ; 
opp. to SidXa/xipii, Id. Meteor. 2. 9, 19. 
crp«crTT|p, fjpoi, V, an extinguisher, Plut. 2. I059 C. . 
<7p6<rT-t)pios, a, ov, serving to quench or put out, KoiXvfxaTa [iivpos] cryS. 
Thuc. 7. 53 ; and as Subst., ajUeaTjjpLa tov irvpos Dion. H. 3. 56, Plut. 
Camill. 34, etc. ; metaph., a^. KaKov <papfj.ai!ov Heraclit. Alleg. Hom.: — 
also crpecTTiKos, rj, ov, Arist. Probl. 23. 15, Theophr. Ign. 59. 
cTpco-Tos, 5y, ov, quenched, extinguished, Nona. D. 28. 1S9. 
o"yovp6s, r), 6v, dark, taivny, Byz. word ; v. Ducang. 
€yhtv>(\a, ■>), Aeol. for ^tvy\Tj, Erinna : so, SScvs, crSvyos, v. sub Zf. 
-cr€, adverbial Suffix, denoting motion towards, e. g. dAAoo6 to some 
other place, dfjL<poTtpcoae, etc. 
creauToij, -t]s, contr. o-avToO, -fjs. Ion. CTeiovro-u, ^5, reflexive Pron. of 
2nd pers., of thyself, etc., in masc. and fem. of gen., dat. and acc. sing., 
first in Alcae. 84, Pind. Fr. 64, Hdt. I. 45, 108, Att. ; ev aavTui yivou 

4T 


e(3a^uiULL 


contain thyself. Soph. Ph. 950: rarely in neut., <pi\ov ^vKov, tyapi jxat 
aeavTii Kai ytyvov Qpaav Eur. Fr. 694 : — the Trag. use the uiicoutr. 
form, but not so freq. as the contr., Soph. Aut. 447, 547, O. T. 312, 
etc. : — in pi. always separated, vfjiSiv avrav, etc. : and orig. it was sepa- 
rated in sing., as in Horn., who always says, trot avTw, a avTov ; and 
so TO. a' aiiTOv, to. a' avTrjS for rd crd, II. 6. 490, Od. I. 356., 14. 185. 
— These separated forms, aov axirov, avTov aov, etc., came to be used 
in Att., not as reflexive, but as emphat. personal pronouns, cf. Plat. Gorg. 
472 B. Aesch. Theb. 632. 

CT«|3dJonai. : Ep. aor. a(0aa(raTO II. 6. 167, 417; tatfiaaOrjv Anth. P. 
7. 122, Or. Sib., etc.: fut. adSaaOrjao/xat Greg. Naz., etc. To be 

afraid of anything, c. ace, otfiaaaaTo yap T07C Bvfioi II. 11. c. 2. 
later, = (je'^Jo/iai, ^tivov Bavuvra Orph. Arg. 550. II. Act. tre- 

I3a(a), not till Clem. Al. 33. 

(TtPas, TO, only used in nom,, ace, and voc. sing. : pi. ai^ri Aesch. 
Supp. 755, as if from crt'/Sor, rd : (a(0Ofj.ai) -.—reverential azve, a feeling 
of awe and shame, which rises to prevent one doing something disgraceful 
(_cf. aelSo/xai), aiBa'i hi ere 6vp.uv iKeaOaj HdrpoKKov Tpaifiat Kvaiv 
TTTjdpa yeveaSai 11. 18. 178 ; aiSws t€ o-c'^as t€ joined, h. Cer. 190 ; also 
auie with a notion of wonder, aiPas jx c'xfi elaopuwvTa Od. 3. 123., 4. 
75, 142, etc. : — generally, reverence, worship, ho?iottr, esteem, often in 
Trag. ; a. diluaTaTai Aesch. Cho. 54 ; <r. to wpd; Oewv Id. Supp. 396 ; 
c. gen. objecti, Aios cre'/Sa; reverence for him. Id. Cho. 645 ; c. gen. 
subjecti, irdyos cipeioi, iv hi tw daruiv Aesch. Eum. 690 ; so, (X 

TTfp iffxei Zeis cV c/iov a. Soph. Ant. 304. II. after Horn., 

the object of reverential awe, holiness, majesty, Aesch. Supp. 84, 776 ; 
<r. (jxiropcuv, of a funeral mound serving as a land-mark, Eur. Ale. 1000: 
— hence as periphr. for persons, uj /jirjTpds i/xas <j. Aesch. Pr. 1091 ; a. 
KTjpvKOjv, of Hermes, Id. Ag. 515 ; atlias w decnroT Id. Cho. 157, cf. 
Eur. I. A. 633 ; Ilei^oOs cr. Aesch. Eum. 885 ; TOKiojv a. lb. 545 ; Zr/i'os 
a. Soph. Ph. 1289 ; and of things, cr. \xr\pmv Aesch. Fr. 135 ; ^tipu'i Eur. 
Hipp. 335; a. appTjToiv Upwv Ar. Nub. 302, cf. Pors. Med. 750; so 
Shaksp., ' my sceptre's awe.' 2. an object of wonder, a wonder, 

aelSas -ndoiv iSeaOai h. Hom. Cer. 10 ; Oeois a. a<(>9iTov Orac. ap. Dion. 
H. 1.68; cf. Soph. El. 685, where Orestes is called irdai ruis ticei aiPas ; 
"HXic, .. Qpri^i Trp((70iaTov ai0as (as Bothe and Lob. for aikas). Id. Fr. 
523 ; so also, of an honour conferred on one, as the arms of Achilles on 
Ulysses, Id. Ph. 402. 

cTfPacris, 17, reverence, Epicur. ap. Phit. 2. 1 117 A. 

a"«j3a<Tp,a, to, that for ivhick awe is felt, an object of awe or worship, 
Dion. H. I. 30, Act. Ap. 1 7. 23, Clem. Al. 696, etc. II. = (re'/3acri5, 

Dion. H. 5. I, Clem. Al. 829. 

o-e(3acr(ji.idi^a>, to hallow and make worthy, tivvs of a thing, Jo. Da- 
niasc. 2. = fucre/Jc'a), Zonaras. 

CTCpat7[iios, ov, in Hdn. and Byz. also os, a, ov : (a40as) : — reverend, 
venerable, august. Plot. 2. 764 B, Luc. Amor. 19, etc. ; to a. Orph. H. 
27. 10: — TO npus 6(ovs crc)3. reverence for .., Hdn. 2. 10: — Adv. -iojs, 
Clem. Al. 439, etc. II. as a title, like 2e0aaT6s, for Augustus, 

the Roman Emperor, Hdn. 2. 3, cf. 2. 8, etc. 2. "Seffdafxia, rd, 

games in honour of the Emperor, Eckh. d. Num. 4. 436 ; cf. S(PacT- 
TflOV 11. 

<rePao-[ii6Tt)S, jjtos, 77, a being venerable, holiness, Eccl. 

o-«pa<T|ji6s, u, = aiBaais, 6(wv Plut. 2. 879 F, Clem. Al. 42; ap^T 
cePaanov pnar-q of majesty, Dion. H. 6. 81 : in pi, Orph. H. 17. iS, v. 
Dion. H. 2. 75. 

cr(Pao-|j,ocnjvir), 77, poet, for (Tf iSacrynioTjjs, Or. Sib. 7. 73. 

ScPacrxtiov, to, a temple of Sc/JaffTos, i.e. Augustus, Philo 2. 567 
(vulg. -doTiov) ; also, Se^SacTTcioj vaos C. I. 2839. II. ^(Baarda, 

rd, games in honour of the Emperor, lb. 1 186. 7, 10; written 2cj3acrTd, 
lb. 28106. 13 (p. 1112) ; cf. OfBdajxios II. 2. 

o-€pao-T€Ov, verb. Adj. one must reverence, Psell. 

cr€paa-T€ucij, = Te/Sd^o/ioi, Joseph, c. Apion. I. 26, in Pass. 

SePao-TUcts, Tj, the Lat. Augusta, Anth. P. 9. 355. 

CTtpacTTiKos, 77, (jv, reverent. Iambi. Protr. p. 324 Kiessl., Pyth. ap. Phot. 
Bibl. 438. 20. Adv., (Tf/3a(7Ti«aij haicuadai irp6s Ttva to have reverence 
for him, Dion. H. ad Pomp. 

crepdo-Tios opicos, o, an oath by the genius of Augustus, C. I. I933. 

o-ePacrTo-KpaT«co, to rule as Augustus or Augusta, Tzetz. Hist. 11. 45. 

crePacTTO-Kparajp, opos, u, a subordinate, but still royal, title in the 
Byzantine court, Anna Comn. i. 184; fem. -KpaTOpitro-a; Adj. -Kparo- 
piKos, 17, ; Subst. -KpaTOpia, -q ; Verb -KpaTOpfCu, C. I. 875,0. 

crePacrros, 77, ov, reverenced, venerable, reverend, august, Dion. H. 2. 
75 ; 6eo'i Inscr. Boeot. 22 Keil. II. the imperial name Augustus 

was rendered by Se/Saaxos, Strab. 156, 578, Paus. 3. II, 4, Act. Ap. 25. 
21, Hdn. 2. 10, etc.; Ka'icrapoi 2. 6eov Luc. Macrob. 21, cf. 17 ; iirl tov 
irpwTov 2. in the time of the first Emperor, Id. Laps. 18 ; «aTd tov 2. 
IxdMma Salt. 34, etc.; Augusta by SeBaoTTj or 2e/3a(7Tids (q. v.) ; 
joined with Avyovaros, -ovarrj, C.I. 377°: cf oeBda/Mios, 'XtBaartlov. 

SePaaxoTTjs, jjtos, t], the dignity of 'S.^Baaro^ (ll), Cinnam. 210. 

2sPaa-T0<j>a,VTT)S, ov, 6, priest of Augustus, Lat. sodalis Augustalis, 
C.I. 3187, 3726, al.; cf. Tach. Ann. I. 54. 

26Pao-TO-<j)cpos, u, title of a great officer of state, Jo. Lyd. de Mens. 
4. 86. Suid. s. V. Av7ot;crTos. 

cr€p€V(.ov and cr€ptwt,ov, to, the sheath of the flower of the palm, 
Archig. ap. Galen. : — Adj., crePtvivos, Tj, ov, Eccl. 

<r«PT|o-is, 17, V. s. (TiBtais. 

crtPiJlu, mostly used in pres.: fut. fff^icDDioC. 52. 40: aor. eaeB'aa 
Soph. Ant. 943, Ar. Thesm. 106 ; — Med. and Pass., v. infr. Like 
ceBd(ofiai, to worship, honour, Lat. revereor, Ttvd Pind. P. 5. 107, Aesch. 
Eum. 12; croj' KpaTos Id. Ag. 258, cf. 785; a. Tivd. Tifiats, XiTafs . 


- a-etjjULi'W. 

Soph. O. C. 1007, 1557; fvxo-'S Eur. El. 195 ; cr. rivd tivos to honour 
or admire one for a thing, lb. 994 ; Kaivd Kixv to devote oneself to 
a new wife. Id. Med. 155 ; (vaeBiav aeBlaacra Soph. Aut. 943 ; cr. BdpT) 
to commemorate them (prob. by a dirge), Aesch. Pers. 945 : — Pass., 
(7€0i^uix€voi ev Ovcrlais Pind. I. 5 (4). 37 ; cr. dvSpdoiV yS't yvvai^iv 
Emped. 404: — also Med. in sense of Act., cr. Sai/xovas Aesch. Supp. 815, 
cf. 922 ; OVO6V creBi^et yev(6K'iov^ dpds standest not in awe of them. Id. 
Cho. 912 ; so Soph, uses aor. pass, part., dyui atBiaOii^ O. C. 636. 

CTfPicris, CCDS, i], worship, 9eov, doTpuv Clem. Al. 760, 795 (vulg. 
aeBrjais). 

atpicrjia, to, = G(Ba(jjxa, Schol. Aesch. Eum. 92. 
crePicTTOs, 77, 6v,=atBaaTi>s, Hesych. 

crfPop.ai, Dep. mostly used in pres. ; aor. ial^iOrjv Soph. Fr. 175, Plat. 
Phaedr. 254 B, Porph. V. Plotin. p. 63, cf. Buttm. Ausf. Gr. 2. p. 386: 
fut. atiirjaoij.ai Diog. L. 7. 120. (From .^5EB come also cili-as, 
(r(B-d^0fj.ai, €v-crt(i-TjS, Sva-(T(B-r]S, atii-vos, aeji-Tus; cf. Skt. siv (vene- 
rari) ; perhaps also Lat. sev-erus, se-rius (i. e. sev-rius).) To feel 
awe or fear before God, esp. when about to do something disgraceful, 
to feel shame, to feel religious awe, ov vv aijStcde ; II. 4. 242, cf. 
Ar. Nub. 293 ; Ti/xiuv Kai atPoixfVos Plat. Legg. 729 C ; c. Kai <po- 
BeTffOai lb. 798 C ; (T«p9etaa awe-stricken. Id. Phaedr. I.e.: — rarely 
c. inf. to dread or fear to do a thing, cr. irpocjiZiaBai .. , dvTia (pdo6ai 
Aesch. Pers. 694 ; fxiaiveiv to Beiov Plat. Tim. 69 D ; ctBtTai Kai 
(poBeiTai , , TO Tt icivtiv twv KadearwTajv Id. Legg. 798 B ; so c. acc, 
rei, to fear to do it, Antipho 120. 28 ; also c. part., o. Trpoaopwv Plat. 
Phaedr. 250 E. 2. after Horn., c. acc. pers. to honour with 

pious awe, to worship, Lat. veneror, KpoviSav Pind. P. 6. 25 ; 6(ovs 
Aesch. Supp. 921, etc.; ttcit'tojj' avdnruv KoivoBajfi'iav lb. 223; AaTw 
Ar. Thesm. 123 ; AvKovpyov a^Btadai to worship him as a hero, Hdt. I. 
66, cf. 7. 197; els 6fbv a. Tiva Plat. Phaedr. 251 A: — then, to do homage 
to kings, etc., Aesch. Pr. 937 : — generally, to pay honour or respect to 
men, SvaTovs ayav a. lb. 543 ; tpiKov Soph. O.C. 187 ; ^ivov Ph. 1163, 
etc. ; a. Tiva tvxV^ p.dKapos Eur. I. T. 647. 3. of things, to /3i/3Aia 
creBv/xfvoi /xeydXaj^ Hdt. 3. 128 ; opyia Ar. Thesm. 948 ; & Hiepia, ai- 
Berat a' Evios Eur. Bacch. 566 ; tr. to aujippov Plat. Legg. 837 C. II. 
the act. form aiBai is post-Horn., used only in pres. and impf., just like 
CfBo/xat 2, c. acc. to worship, honour, mostly of the gods, a. ATjfirjTpos 
vavTjyvpiv Archil. 107 ; naTpos 'OXv/xiriov Ttfiav Pind. O. 14. 17; 
6(ovs Aesch. Theb. 596 ; iivixcpas Id. Eum. 22 ; "A15771' Soph. Ant. 777 ; 
Tav"Ai5ou lb. 780; Oiu/v Bea/xia Id. Aj. 713, etc.; rare in Prose, voixi- 
(€Tai Oeoiis atBu-v Xen. Mem. 4. 4, 19, cf. Ar. Nub. 600; but also of 
parents. Soph. O. C. 1377, cf. Ant. 51 1; of kings. Id. Aj. 667, etc. ; of 
suppliants, Aesch. Eum. 151 ; Xeyai kut' avSpa, /xfj 6fuv, creBe'V ff^t Id. 
Ag. 925 ; alxixfjv . . ndWov 6(ov cr. Id. Theb. 529 ; cr. ovc'ipuv (pda/xaTa 
Id. Ag. 274; (V crkBtiv TLvd for (vaeB^v ti's Tiva, Pors. Phoen. 1340, 
Seidl. Eur. Tro. 85 (cf. (ia^B^ai) ', creBftv ti or Tivd ev tiixtj Aesch. Pers. 
166, Plat. Legg. 647 A : — c. inf, iBpt^e'v iv KOKoiaiv ov aiBco, i.e. t5 
vBp'i^fiv, I do not respect, approve it, Aesch. Ag. 161 2 ; to prj aSiKUV 
crf/3ocT6 J Id.Eum. 749 : — rarely of a god,TIo(j(iSS)V . . Tas (fids dpds creBoJV 
Eur. Hipp. 896 : — then, atBojxai as Pass, to be reverenced, fj 5' o'lVoi 
[ttoAis] TrKiov h'ncTj criBoiT civ Soph. O.C. 760; to aeBo/jevov = atBas, 
Schaf. Dion. H. de Comp. p. 205. 2. more rarely absol. to worship, 

to be religious, tuv a^BovT evepyereiv Aesch. Eum. 72,S> ef. 897 ; ov yop 
oiBit^ Soph. Ant. 745 ; Kplvetv . . tv ufio'iw nai criBctv Kai /ztj Thuc. 2. 53. 

cr€pop.(v(DS, Adv . = cr(Ba.a p.ia)S, Ammon. 

creOev, v. sub av. 

(Tcievis, o, v. sub at'iaaiv. 

2ei.\7)viK6s, 77, ov, of or like Silenus, XaTvpiKov Spa/xa Kai 2. Plat. 
Symp. 222 D. 

2ei\i]v6s, 0, Silenus, a constant companion of Bacchus, Pind. Fr. 57, 
Hdt. 7. 26., 8. 138, etc., v. Voss. Virg. Eel. 6. 14, 18, Miiller Archaol. d. 
Kunst § 386 : he is represented as father of the Satyrs, Eur. Cycl. 13, 82, 
269 ; and the older Satyrs were called 2(i\t]vo'i, h. Hom. Ven. 263, cf. 
Diod. 3. 72, etc.; but he was distinguished above them by prophetic 
powers, Ael. V. H. 3. 18, Virg. Eel. 6. 31. The form SiKrjvos is later 
and not so good, cf. Jac. Anth. P. p. 34. V. SdTvpos i. I. 2. a 

figure of Silenus, used as a casket for precious pieces of sculpture, Plat. 
Symp. 215 A, B. 

2€i\T)VciST)S, €?, {(ISoi) like Silenus, axVf-<^ VUt. Symp. 219 D. 

CTCiv, Dor. for Oeiv, to run. II. a(iv is also a whistling sound 

used by nurses to induce young children to make water, Ar. Fr. 675. 

<T€io, v. sub (TV. 

cretos, a, ov, Lacon. for Ofia, Arist. Eth. N. 7. I, 3, cf. Plat. Meno 99 D. 

creipd. Ion. aeipT|, Dor. (rT)pa Anecd. Oxon. 2. 260, E. Gud., ^ : (fipoj, 
dfi'poj) : — a cord, rope, string, band, aapds t (vn\tKTovs II. 23. 115; 
(xeiprjv Si rrXcKTriv Od. 22.1 7,S, 192 ; <T. xpffff '? a cord or chain of gold, 
II. 8. 19, 25, cf. Plat. Theaet. 153 C ; v. also aavpa IV. 2. a trace 

(cf. a(ipa<p6pos). Poll. I. I4I. 3. a cord or line with a noose, like 

the lasso of the Gauchos in S. America, used by the ancient Sagartians 
and Sarmatians to entangle and drag away their enemies, Hdt. 7. 85, 
Paus. I. 21, 5: hence also the Parthians are called anpacpopoL, 
Suid. II. metaph. of an animal's tail, Nic. Th. 119, 385. III. 
a. TTjs KecpaKfji a lock of hair, Lxx (Judic. 16. 13) ; <r. Tpixi^v Poll. 2. 
30. IV. a chaplet, Byz. V. metaph. also a line, lineage, 

pedigree, Byz. VI. a disease of horses, etc., Hippiatr. 

trtip-aYajyevs, 6, a cord for leading (cf. pvTaycuyevs), Poll. I. 216. 

cr€ipA8i]v [a]. Adv. (aeipa) with a rope, Pallad. H. Lausiac. p. 55. 

cr€ipdStov, TO, Dim. of a(tpd, Eust. 1 291. 32., 1923. 55, Lob. Phryn. 74. 

crcipaivu, (Scipios) to dry up by heat, parch, ap. E. M. 710. 12 ; cf. 
fffipiAw. a form crcLpe6w in Hipp. 49. 21 is very dub. ; cf. atipooj. 


creipatos, a, ov, (aetpa) joined by a cord or band, I'lnros a. = aeipa- 
<p6pos, Soph. El. 722 ; Svat yap IWois .. rplros irapdimo a. .. pvTfjpai 
avv^x'-'l^^'"^^ Dion. H. 7. 73 ; vwra atipa'wv (sc. IVttou) Eur. Fr. 779. 8 ; 
a. tptcis the attacking trace of the horse, PoU. I. 14S ; cf. v-noaa- 
paios. 2. of cord twisted, fipuxot Eur. H. F. 101 1 ; /A-qpivdoi 

Orph. Arg. 241. 

a«Lpii-<j)6pos, Ion. cr€ipt)<{)-, ov, led by a rope, Ka^xrjXoT Hdt. 3. 
102. 2. creipatpvpos (sc. innos), o, a horse which draws by the trace 
only (being harnessed by the side of the pair under the yoke, 01 ^vyiot), 
a trace-horse, outrigger, so that atipatpopos was taken nietaph., some- 
times for a yoke-mate, coadjutor, Aesch. Ag. 842 ; sometimes for one 
who has light work, lb. 1640, cf. Ar. Nub. 1300. — A biga had two 
^vyioi, a quadriga two ^iyioi and two fffipatpupoi. — Cf. cxeipaios, irapa- 
fffipos, 5e^i6(7(ipo9, Traprjopos. II. carrying a noose, V. aeipa I. 3. 

o-eipaoj, {(T€ipa) to bind or draw with a rope. Phot. 

CTSipto), to empty, drain dry, E. M. 710. 25. 

Seip-qSiiv, dfos, Tj, late form of sq., Schol. II. 24. 253. 

5ei.pT|v, Tjvos, rj, a Siren : in pi. ^eiprjves, ai, the Sirens, mythical 
sisters on the south coast of Italy, who enticed seamen by the magic 
sweetness of their songs, and then slew them : the legend is first found 
in Od. 12. 39 sq., 158 sq. Hom. only knows of two (whence the Ep. 
dual gen. ^eipTjvouv, Od. 12. 52, 167) ; increased to three, Tleiaivurj, 
'AyXauTTT], 0eA£ien-€ia, or MoAiriy (MoATraSi'a), ' AyXaoip-qiir), QiX^iiirrj, 
Schol. Od. 1. c, etc. ; and some added a fourth, hiytia ; there were eight 
acc. to Plat. Rep. 617 B, C, to represent the notes in the music of the 
spheres: they were described as impotpopoi by Eur. Hel. 167, cf. Fr. 
903 ; as bird-footed by Anaxil. Ncott. I. 21, Lyc. 653. The Greeks 
often put figures of Sirens on their tombs to represent mourners, Erinna 
in Anth. P. 7. 710, cf. 491, Lyc. 1463 ; cf. Miiller Archaiil. d. K. § 393. 
4. — On the legend, v. Voss Antisymb. i. pp. 253 sq., 2. p. 338, Nitzsch 
Od. 12. 44. II. metaph. a Siren, deceitful woman, Eur. Andr. 

936 : also, the Siren charm of eloquence, persuasion, and the like, Aeschin. 
86. 17 sq., Anth. P. append. 349 ; \6ywv a. koi xopisP'ut. Mar. 44, cf. 
Schiif. Dion. H. de Comp. 26 ; — a late poet calls Menander adprjva 
Oearpwv, C. I. 6083. III. a kind of solitary bee or wasp, 

Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 2. IV". a small singing-bird, Hesych. ; 

perhaps as an interpr. of its usage in Lxx (Isai. 13. 23., 34. 13, etc.), 
where however it seems to mean the owl or some similar melancholy 
bird. V. a constellation, like 'Zi'ipios, Eust. 1709. 54. VI. 

a light garment, Gramm. ; cf. ue'tpiuo^. (Origin unknown. Commonly 
derived from (xeipa, the entanglers, enchainers.) 

2€ipifiveios, ov. Siren-like : metaph. bewitching, Joseph. Mace. 15, 
Heliod. 5. I : — in Mss. often adprjvios. Also StipuviKos, rj, 6v, Schol. 
Od. ; fem. 2«ip-i)vis, (Sor, Dion. P. 360, Tzetz. 

cr€ipT|({>6pos, ov. Ion. for C(ipa<p6pos. 

o-etpiiio-is, Tj, (not aip-) a disease produced by the heat of the sun, a coup- 
de-soleil, Lat. sideratio, Paul. Aeg. I. 13. 

creipiau, (not aip-) (ctipios) to be hot and scorching, of the sun, Arat. 
331. II. to s;{^eW«^/rom ffcip/acTis, Diosc. 4. 7 1, Parab. I. 

9, etc. : cr. Toi/s TrdSas, of horses (v. aeipa VI), Hippiatr. 

<7€LpiK6v, TO, chicory, endive, Suid. 

creipivos, tj, ov, (aeipus), hot, scorching, esp. of summer heat, a. l/xaria 
light summer clothes, Lycurg. ap. Harpocr. 

creipioeis, ecraa, tv, {^eiptos) scorching, r/Atos 0pp. C. 4. 338 ; arpiui 
Nonn. D. 12. 289. 

o-eipio-KavTOS, ov, scorched by the sun or dog-star, Anth. P. 9. 556. 

creipios, 6, ((J€ipds) the scorcher, name of the dog-star, Lat. Sirius (v. 
Kvwv v), which marks the season of greatest heat, i. e. Aug. 24 to Sept. 
24, when Sirius sets with the Sun, Hes. Op. 505, 607, Sc. 153, 397, Archil. 
55, Eur. Hec. 1 104, I. A. 7 ; called Sfipios Kvav, Aesch. Ag. 967, Soph. 
Fr. 94I ; Sei'pios daT-qp, Hes. Op. 415 ; Sei'pioi' aarpov. Archil. 54. — In 
some of these places, ancient Interpreters expl. it as = ^A.ioj, but needlessly, 
V. Gdttl. Hes. Op. 417 ; but in Orph. Arg. 121, a. rjikios. 2. aeipiov 
(sc. IptaTtov), Harpocr., Phot. (Suid. cites a form Sft'p ; cf. Skt. svar 
(caelum), sur-as, silr-yas and Zd. hvar-e (the sun) ; Lat. sol; Goth. 
sauil ; O. Norse sol ; Lith. saul-e : — these words may be akin also to 
e'lK-T], aX-ia, <reA-as (cf. Hesych., /SeXa (i. e. fiXa)' fjXios Kai avyrj vtio 
AaKuivaiv), but they are distinct from ijeXioi, ijXios, v. ^Aios sub fin., 
and prob. from ffiXa^, creXrjvrj, v. OfXas sub fin.) 

o-eipis, (5os, 17, Dim. of aeipa II, Xen. Cyn. 9, 13, 14, 15, 19. 

ceipoixdcTTTjs and crcipos, o, v. sub atp-. 

crcipo-iiacTTi,^, 170!, 17, a knotted scourge, Eccl., Byz. 

creipo-(j)6pos, oj/, = o'e(pa(^dpos, only in Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 223 (signf. l), 
and Suid. (signf. II). 

cr€ipo&>, to dry up by heat, to aaifia atipoT (vulg. -fo?) Hipp. 49. 
21. 2. generally, to exhaust, empty, Symm. Jereni. 48. 12. 

creipojcris, y, (afipa.) a binding, tying, fastening. Phot. 

acipuTos. 7), ov, bound, Symm. V. T. 

(reicr-dx9ei.a, rj, (adoj) a shaking off of burdens, Plut. Lucull. 20 : a 
name for the disburdening ordinance of Solon, by which all debts were 
lowered, Diod. I. 79, Plut. Solon 15, cf. Thirlwall Hist, of Gr. 2. 34 ; so of 
Caesar, cmaaxdeia tivI tokcov eKov<pi^e tovs xP^'^'P^'-^^'''"-^ Plut.Caes. 37. 

o-6Lcris, ?7, ((Td'o)) a shaking, Aretae. Cur. M.Ac. 2. 2 : a concussion of 
the spine, Galen. 

acio-i-xOuv, ovos, u, earth-shaker, epith. of Poseidon, Find. 1. 1. 76, Dion. 
H. 2. 31, etc., cf. fvoalxSav, ivvoaiyaio^ ; of Zeus, Orph. H. 14. 8. 
o-6io-p.a, TO, (adoj) a shaking, Lxx (Sirac. 27.4). 

o-eicrnaTias, ov, u, of earthquakes, shaking, tremulous, Diog. L. 7. 
154; addpi. TCKpos a burial in the ruins caused by an earthquake, Plut. 
Cim. j6. 


— (TiXai. 1379 

o-ei<7(xo-KpaTCi;p, epos, u, earthquake-lord, Jo. Damasc. 

o-(ia\iO-k6yiov, to, a treatise on earthquakes. Const. Porph. Caer. 477. 

(Tei.cr(ji6s, (5, (oeiw) a shaking, shock, 777s c an earthquake, Eur. H. F. 
862, Thuc. 3. 87; x^oi/ds Eur. I. T. 1 166 ; absol., Hdt. 4. 28., 5. 85., 
7. 129, Soph. O. C. 95, Ar. Eccl. 79I, Thuc. I. 23, etc. 2. generally, 
a shock, agitation, commotion, a. tov ffdi/xaTos Plat. Phileb. 33 E, cf. Tim. 
88 D; t^(u6(v . . Trpoa<piptiv toIs ..irdOem oaafiuv a thock, Id. Legg. 
790 E ; (T. TTjs ovpds Poll. 5. 61 ; cr. (v Trj OaXdaar) Ev. Matth. 8. 24. 

cr6io-6-Xo(}>os, ov, shaking the crest, Hesych. s. v. TivaicTovTjXr]^. 

creKTO-TriYis, tSos, rj, a name for the bird 'ivy^ (cf. icivailiov), Schol. 
Theocr. 2. 17, etc. : — Dim. o-eicroir-uYi-ov, to, Tzetz. Hist. 11. 577. 

cr€icr6-4)vX\os, 0:/, = Homer's dvoa'upvXXos, Eust. 1613. 42. 

o-eicTTTis, ov, 6, ((TC(oj) the earth-shaker, Jo. Lyd. de Ostent. 54. 

creio-Tos, Tj, ov, (aeioj) shaken, Ar. Ach. 346. II. oeiCTTo?, 6, 

as Subst. a woman's ornament, Byz. ; v. Lob. Paral. 348. 

CTcicTTpov, TO, ((Ti'icu) a rattle used in the worship of Isis, described by 
Plut. (de Iside 63) 2. 376 C sq., cf. Philostr. 769 ; the Lat. sistrujn is freq., 
V. Lat. Diet. 2. a child's rattle, Jo. Chrys. II. a brothel, 

Socr. H.E. 5. 18. 

crttcTTpos, ov, 6, a vetch-like plant, growing in the Scamander, Arist. 
Mirab. 160 (Bekk. aiOTp.), cf. Plut. 2. 1 157 E. 

cr€Lo-Tpo-<|)6pos, ov, bearing the sistrum, BoujSatTTOs Epigr. Gr. 102S. 3. 

o"£i(rajv, oi'of, o, (ado)) an earthen vessel for shaking beans in while 
being roasted, like our coft'ee-roaster, Alex. ATj/i. i, Axionic. XuXk. 3. 
Also atifvs, eais, 6, Poll. 7. iSl. 

-o-eC(o, ending of Verbs expressing desire or intention, Desideratives, 
like Lat. -urio. They are formed from the fut. of the orig. Verb, as 
yeXaaeidJ, TrapaSaioiiaj, TToXtfirjcrelcu, etc. 

CTEio), poet. o-Cco Anacr. 42 : Ep. impf. creiov Od. ; Ion. adaanov or 
-(aicov [avaa-) h. Hom. Ap. 403 : — fut. aeiaoj Lxx, (5ia-) Hdt. 6. 109, 
(Iffi-) Eur. Or. 613 : — aor. 'daeiaa, Att. : — pf. ceafiKa [KaTa-) Phileni. 
^aajx. I, (ei'-) Luc. Merc. Cond. 30:— Med., Ep.aor. aeiaaTO II. 8. 199, 
(dTTfcr-) Ar. Nub. 287, Plat. : — Pass., aor. (aeicSrjv Hdt. 6. 98, Att. : pf. 
aiofiafiat Find., Att. (Lob. Rhem. 1 1 2 suggests that by the sense of 
unsteady ?notion this Root is connected with that of craXos, ffaXevai, 
etc.) To shake, move to and fro, Hom. (esp. in 11.) ; a. kyxfi-V^, '^fXo^t 
jjLiXirjv to shake the poised spear, II. 3. 345., 13. I35-, 22. 133, etc. ; aiyiSa 
15. 321 ; ffaviSa? a. to shake the door by knocking, 9. 583 ; of galloping 
horses, CfTov (vyov dj.i(ph €xoi'Tes Od. 3. 4S6 ; o'. Xocpcv, of a warrior, 
Alcae. 14 Ahr., Aesch. Theb. 385 ; -qvias x^poiv a. Soph. El. 713 ; 
XaXivovs Eur. I. A. 151 ; a. xo-i-^rj^ ■> Ko/xrjv, etc., Anacr. 49, Eur. Cycl. 
75, Med. 1 191 ; ivrtTepov Zijj-as Id. Ion 1204 ; Kapa a., as sign of dis- 
content. Soph. Ant. 291 ; but of one dancing, Eur. Bacch. 185 : — also 
cdeiv Trj ovpa Xen. Cyn. 3, 4, cf. Aesop. 278. 2. of earthquakes, 

which were attributed to Poseidon (cf. Plat. Crat. 403 A), oVtis vojil^tL 
Xloatihdhva TTjV yfjv (jeldv Hdt. 7. 129 ; then without Trjv yrjv, avTcis 
0 Tioaetduiv adaa^ k/xPaXot oi«(as Ar. Ach. 5II, cf. Lys. II42 ; so, 
0povTati x^ovo- <''■ W- Ach. 1752 ; also impers., aeiei there is an earth- 
quake, Thuc. 4. 52, Xen. Hell. 4. 7, 4 ; cf. vitpm, voj. 3. metaph. 
to shake, agitate, disturb, iruXiv Find. P. 4. 485 ; to rroXeos . . 6eoi ttoXX& 
adXw atiaavT(s uipScaaav rrdXiv Soph. Ant. 163 ; so, cr. rrjv KapSlav to 
turn the stomach, Ar. Ach. lo; a. Trjv KttpaXrjv to cause a concussion 
of .. , Hipp. 80 A, V. infr. II. 2 : — c. Tivd t'ls ti to stir up or excite him 
to . . , Plut. Phoc. 23, Jac. Philostr. Imag. 574. 4. in Att., to accuse 
falsely or spitefully, so as to extort hush-money (v. crvKocpdvTrjs), a. koi 
TapaTTtiv Ar. Eq. 840 ; 'iatiov Toiis rrax^i^ xal irXovaiovs Id. Pax 
639; fTepovs Tuiv vrrevOvvaiv ecr«ie Kat ((TVKo<pavT(i Antipho 146. 22 ; 
cf. Lat. coTicussio, concussor. II. Pass, to shake, heave, quake, of 
the earth, kaadovTO irdSfs "Xirjs II. 20. 59; A^Xor . . npuna Kai vmoTa 
. . atiaBfiaa Hdt. 6. 98 ; v. supr. I. 2 and afiapLos I : — metaph. to be 
shaken to its foundation, to Tfpnvov wiT^/f f . . (Tetrciff/iei'O!/ Find. P. 8. 
134 ; oh .. &,v ff€tcrdrj QtoQtv Sufios Soph. Ant. 584. 2. generally, 
to move to and fro, tyx^ o€i6fx(va II. 13. 135, 558 ; <pativrj ctcUto 
rrrjXr]^ lb. 805 ; KOjjai at'iovTai Ar. Lys. 1312 ; opxos aeiu/xtvos <pvX- 
Xoiai an orchard waving with foliage, Hes. Sc. 29S ; dSoVTcs (oeiovTo his 
teeth were loosened, Hdt. 6. 107 ; cticrOrjvai adX<p Eur. I. T. 46 ; 
Tof iyKtipaXov (Tecrfiadai Ar. Nub. 1276, cf. Hipp. Aph. 1260; kdv 
a€i(j6fj o kyK(<paXoi Id. 197 F: — of drugs, to be passed through a sieve. 
Medic. III. Med. to shake something of one's own, afiaajxiva^ 
VTtpd TTaTpos Theocr. 13. 13 ; cr. yv'iwv dno vijxvTov dXjxrjv Ap. Rh. 
4. 1367; <T. rrXoicapiTSas Anth. P. 5. 273. 2. like Pass, to shake 
oneself, to shake, stir, "Hprj otiaaTo iivl Bpovai II. 8. 199 ; iatlaaro 
Sdfpvivos oprnj^ Call. Ap. I. 

crikayiio, {aeXas) to enlighten, illume, aKTis deXloj creXdytaKe . . 
yaiav Epigr. Gr. 1028. 9: — Pass, to beam brightly, creXayeiro 5' dv' 
doTv vvp Eur. El. 714 ; 6fi/xa aeXayfirat Ar. Nub. 285, cf. 604 (where 
aeXay€i is 2 sing.) ; also, to be in a blaze. Id. Ach. 924 sq. II. intr. 

to shine, beam, 0pp. C. I. 210., 3. I36. 

creXa-yiJo), = foreg. II, Nonn. D. 7. 195, etc. 

(reXd'yi.o-pa [a], to, Manetho 4. 189 ; and creXa'yio-p.os, 0, Anecd. 
Oxon. 3. 362, lightning. 
<reXaT)-Yev«TTis, ov, 0, father of light, Anth. P. 9. 525, 19. 
(r€XaT]-(|)6pos, ov, [aiXas) light-bringing, Manetho 4. 333. 
crcXaiJiu, = aeXayi^co, Tzetz. 
crcXdva, -vaia. Dor. tor aeXrjvrj, -va'ia. 

<T«Xas, aos. TO : Hom. uses, besides nom., the dat. ciXa'i II. 17- 739> 
contr. cre'Aa Od. 21. 246 : in later Poets we have also a pi. atXa Anth. P. g. 
289:— poiit. Noun, light, brightness, the bright Jiame or blaze of fire, 
cr. irvpdj II. 19. 366, al. ; Kaiojiivoio rrvpus, tt. alBojiivoio lb. cy'ib-' ^- h^i- 
etc. ; a. ev criXa'i fieydXai, without anv word added, I". 739 ; SaiSxva. 
« ' • 4T2 


1380 


Od. i8. 353, Hes. Sc. 275 ; a. \aPpLiv'H(pa'iaTOv Pind. P. 3. 69 ; '"H'Pai- 
ffTos . . Au/zTTpoi' f K7re/x77a)j' (J., of a beacon fire, Aesch. Ag. 281, cf. 289; 
'HpaiaTurevKTOv a., of a volcano. Soph. Ph. 986 ; Kan'ivov Aesch. Fr. 
280 ; (<pi(7Tiov a. Soph. Tr. 607 : — of the heavenly bodies, ff. ■yeveT i)vre 
l^rjVTjs 11. 19. 374 ; fjk'iov a. Aesch. Eum. 926, Soph. El. 17, Ar. Av. 1711 ; 
and so of daylight, Ka9apuv afitpas a. Pind. Fr. io6. 4, cf. Soph. Aj. 856 ; 
vpiv Oi^ox) Svvat (7(\as Eur. Supp. 469 ; to <t. Kai tu <pws ravrov Plat. 
Crat. 409 B: — lightning, a jiaih of lightning, Saiu/xevov a. II. 8. 7C ; 
called ae\ai Aios Soph. O. C. 95 ; aiXas he rov ovpavov Hdt. 3. 28 ; a 
meteor, Arist. Mund. 4, 23 : — a torch, h. Horn. Cer. 52, Anth. P. 9. 46, 
etc.: — the flash of an angry eye, o/j-narajv TjaTpa-irre '^opyamov o. 
Aesch. Pr. 356, cf. Eur. Cycl. 663 (as in Hom.,6'(T(T6 \aij.nta6rjv wae'i re 
TTvpus creXas II. 19. 366 ; tjaae Seivov viro fi\e^apaiv ujud cre'Aaj (^e<paav6(v 
lb. 17) : metaph., ipuros a. Theocr. 2. 134, cf. Anth. P. 12. 93. (ffsAas 
seems properly to be light not (necessarily) accompanied by heat, cf. 
ae\TjV7) ; whereas et'Ai;, f/Aios always imply light and heat: cf. Lewis 
Astr. of Ancients, p. 17, and v. sub acipioi.) 

ceXao-Koj, to shine, Theognost. in Anecd. Oxon. 2. II. 

o-«\ao-|xa, TO, a shining, Manetho 4. 601 ; CTeX<x<7|j.6s, v, lb. 36, etc. 

cr€\do-o-o|xai, Dep. to shine : impers., aeXaaa^Tai it shines, Nic. Th. 46. 

<T6Xacr-<j)6pos, ov, light-bearing, light-bringing, Aa/j7rds Aesch. Eum. 
1022; aar-qp Christod. Ecphr. 360; name of ''Aprefj.is (v. TTvpipopos), 
Paus. I. 31, 4: — <T€\a(r4>opeci), to shine, Byz. ; -(popia, Tj, splendour, 
Eust. Opusc. 320. 36. 

<r«Xa.TT)S, ov, o, a snail, Hesych. 

treXaxvov, tu. Dim. of aeAaxos, Eupol. ATy. 2, Plat. Com. K\f o<p. I, 
Luc. Lexiph. 6 : — poet. CTtXdxeiov, to, 0pp. H. I. 643. 

crt'Xuxos, TO, mostly in pi. at Adx»/, rd, of all cartilaginons fishes, in- 
cluding the sharks, Arist. H. A. 2. 13, 6., 3. I, 26, al. ; IxOvat ceXaxeci 
Hipp. 478. 54, etc. (Some derived the name from ffe'Aas, because fishes 
of this kind emit a phosphorescent light, Galen. 6. 737 Kuhn.) 

creXdxwSiris, es, (eTSos) of or like the tribe of at\ax^, <x5>^£S Arist. H. A. 
5. 5, 5, P. A. 3. 7, 5., 4. 13, 20, al. 

CTeXdfcj {(jiKas) intr. to shine, Nic. Th. 69I. II. trans, to en- 

lighten, Greg. Naz. Carm. 2. 72. 

trcXevKis, i'Sos, tj, a kind of woman's shoe from Seleucia in Syria, Poll. 
7. 94, Hesych. II. a dri)iking-cup, so named after Seleiicus, 

Polenio ap. Ath. 497 F, Plut. Aemil. 33. III. a. Tpirjprjs, a kind 

of skip, Plut. Pomp. 77. IV. a bird which eats locusts, Plin. 10. 

39, Hesych., etc. 

<reX-r|vaiT], 7), Ion. and Ep. for aeXrjvrj, Emped. 244, Ar. Nub. 614, and 
in late Prose, e.g. Luc. Astrol. 3 and 15 ; Dor. and Att. creAai'aia Eur. 
Phoen. 176 (lyr.). Plat. Crat. 509 C. 

oreX-rjvatos, a, ov, lighted by the moon, a . vv^ a moonlight night, Orac. 
ap. Hdt. 1. 62 : of the moon, aifX-q Ap. Rh. 4. 167 ; aKTii, avyfj Anth. 
P. append. 51. 27, etc. ; toG a^K-qvalov [^pn-f toons'] Diog. L. i. 24. 2. 
moon- or crescent-shaped, v. erf AiVii/os : a. a horseshoe, Leo Tact. 5. 
4. 3. a. traOo^ = atX-qviaapios,'Ecc\. 

creXifivtj, Tj, Dor. o-eXdva, Pind., etc., Aeol. o-eXAwa Sappho 3. 58 (cf. 
Kprjvtj, Kpavva), Ahr. D. Aeol. I. p. 65 : cf. also aeXrjvairj: — the moon, 
Lat. luna, Horn., etc., cf. kvkXos II. 4 ; a. nXrjdovaa the full-moon, II. 
18. 484; ff. &(^ontvr], dkiyrj icepaeaai Arat. 780, 733; vovjirjvia /tard 
cfX-fjvrjv, i.e. by the lunar month, as opp. to the reckoning of the Calendar, 
Thuc. 2. 28 ; Tas Tj/xepas KaTcL (7. ayctv 'Diog.h. I. ^C) ; irpu^ TTjV atK-qvrjV 
opav by moonlight, Andoc. 6. 18, cf. Xen. Hell. I. 5, 9; also, ci's Tfjv 
a. Aeschin. 67. 35 ; tv aeXr/UTi Ach. Tat. 3. 2 : — Tj €k t^s cr. voaos, = a^Krj- 
viadjxos, Ael. N. A. 14. 27 : — T-qv a. KaOatpeTv, Horace's lunam deducere, 
of Thessalian witches, Ar. Nub. 750, Plat. Gorg. 513 A: — also for a 
month, SfnaTT) a(\rjVTi in the tenth jnoo7t, Eur. El. 1126, cf. Ale. 431, 
Tro. 1075 ; TToKXas ff(\Tjvas Id. Hel. 114. — The full moon was an aus- 
picious time for marriage, v. sub hixup-rjvi^ ; whereas the new moon was 
the time at which the monthly interest on loans became due (as the 
Kalends at Rome), Ar. Nub. 17, 1131 sq. ; cf. eVos I. 2. 2. around, 
moojishaped wheaten cahe, Eur. Fr. 352, cf. Alciphro 2. 4, Poll. 6. 
76. 3. a round table, etc., Ath. 489 C. 4. name of a plant, 

Pseudo-Plut. I161 B, cf. aeX-qviov II. 5. the bald crown of the 

head, Synes. 74 C sq., Nicet. Ann. 222 A. II. as fem. prop, n., 

Selene, the goddess of the moon, never in Horn., Nitzsch Od. 9. 144 ; 
acc. to Hes. Th. 371 sq., she was the daughter of Hyperion and Theia ; 
in h. Hom. Merc. 100, her father is Pallas, in later writers Helios : the 
worship of Selenu often agrees with that of Artemis, Nitzsch I.e. (trf- 
Xijvrj is plainly akin to ccAas (q. v.), as Lat. luna [Lucina) to luceo : v. 
ae'tpios, and cf. M. Miiller Chips, I. ch. XV.) 

o-cXtivtisis, eaaa, ev, lighted by the moon, Paul. S. Ambo 244. 

<rf Xt]viaJo|iai, Dep. to be moonstruck, i.e. not what we call lunatic, but epi- 
leptic, Ev. Matth.4. 24., 17. 15, cf.Marc.9. 17, Luc. 9. 39; v.Origen 3.575- 
577, CaesariusQuaest.50, who clearly identify a€\T]uiaa/xui with k-mXijtp'ia. 

creXTjviaKos, rj, ov, of or for the moon, lunar, jxijv Plut. Num. 18 ; 
afaipa Id. 2. 376 D : Adv. -kuis, by lunar reckoning, Chron. Pasch. 371 : 
— also creXT]viatos, a, ov, Byz. II. epileptic, cited from Alex. 

Trail., cf. Orph. Lith. 50. 

o-fXT)vi.acr(i6s, 0, epi'lepsy, Diosc. Noth. 478 F, Orig. 3. 578 B : cf. 
oeKTjvia^oi^ai. 

o-cXTjVLdoj, poi2t. for a eXrjv 10.^0 flat, Ep. 3 pi. -waivTi Manetho 4. 548. 

(r(\r]vLt,<t>, = aeXrjvia^ofiat, prob. 1. Manetho 4. 81 ; al. aeXyva^aj. 

o-eX-fiviov, TO, Dim. of afXijvrj, moonlight, Arist. Mirab. 55, Ath. 276 
D, E. II. the peony, Diosc. Noth. 3. 157. 

cr«Xiivis, tSos, ij, the ivory crescent on the boots of the Roman senators, 
Plut. 2. 282 A; Dim. o-cX-qvCo-Kos, 6, Jo. Lyd. de Magistr. 2. 13. 2. 
a similarly shaped amulet, Hesych. 3.=0tXTivr] i. 2, Phot. c 


o-eXr)v[-n)S X'lOoi [t], o, woo«-stone, selenite, i.e. foliated sulphate 
of lime, so called because it was supposed to wax and wane with the 
moon, Diosc. 5. 159, Psell. in Ideler's Phys. I. 246. It was sometimes 
used to glaze windows, (whence it was called cpeyy'tTTjs) ; also known as 
acppoatXrjvos, moonfrotk. 2. 01 'SeXrjviTai the men in the moon, 

Luc. V. H. I. 18. 2. a people of Arcadia, Schol. Ap. Rh. 4. 264. 

o-eXtjvo-pX-rjTos, ov, moonstruck, epileptic, Schol. Ar. Nub. 398. 

creXifjvo-YovGS, 17. or -"yovov, to, the peony, Diosc. 3. 157 ; v. atXrjviov. 

o-€XYjvoSp6(ji,ia, rd, (Spd^oj) certain astrological books, Byz. 

cr6.\T)Vo-€i5T|s, es. like the moon, moonshaped, Cleomed., Suid. 

creXrjvo-irXTiKTOS, ov, = a€VTjX6IBX7]Tos, Schol. Ar. Nub. 397, Suid. 

aeXrjvo-TpoTnov, tu, name of a mystic plant, formed after fjXioTpS- 
■niov, Procl. 

creXtiv6-4)a)S, ojtos, to, moonlight, moonshi?ie, Chaerem. ap. Ath. 608 
B ; formed like XvKuijiajs, ciciCtpus. 

cr€XiS-r]-(j>d70s [u], ov, (ccAi's) devouring leaves of books, of a book- 
worm, Anth. P. 9. 251. 

crsXiSiov, TJ, Dim. of atX'is, the page or column of a book, v. 1. Polyb. 
5. 33, 3, Suid., freq. in Ptol. 

<76X{Sa)p.a, TO, a broad plank, Schol. Ap. Rh. I. 52S. 

o-fXivivos [(], Tj, ov, of parsley, Lat. apiacens, Dio C. Fr. 3, Tzetz. 
Lyc. 1232 : but Toup ad Suid. proposes aeX-qvaios, moonshaped. 

crcXrviTT]S ol.vo%, 0, wine flavoured ivith parsley, Diosc. 5. 74. II. 
-iTis, iSos, Tj, = xa,fJ.alKtaaos, Diosc. 4. 126 (Noth.). 

crcXrvo-ciSiris, is, like parsley, Theophr. H. P. 3. 12, 5. 

crtXtvov, TO, Aeol. creXivvov Anecd. Oxon. 2. 258 : — a kind of parsley, Lat. 
apium, II. 2. 776, Od. 5. 72 ; aeXivov awipjj.a Hdt. 4. 71 : — the Ancients 
ate the roots (Ar. Nub. 982, Eubul. 'If. I, "Theophr. C. P. 6. 11, 10), and 
made chaplets of the leaves (Anacr. 54, Theocr. 3. 23, Anth. P. 4. I, 32) ; 
and with such chaplets the victors at the Isthmian and Nemean games 
were crowned, Pind. O. 13. 46, N. 4. 143, I. 2. 23, cf. Diod. 16. 79 : such 
chaplets were also hung on tombs, whence proverb, of persons danger- 
ously ill, atXivov Sdrat Plut. 2. 676 D, cf. Meineke Euphor. p. 108 : 
mostly planted in garden borders, whence the prov., oid' ev aeXivai 
oovcFTiv ov5' iv nrjyavai ' 'tis scarcely begun yet, Ar. Vesp. 480. II. 
pudenda muliehria. Phot., cf. Schol. Theocr. II. 10. (Perh. from the 
same Root as 'iXi^, iXiaaai, from its crisped leaves (oiffirep a., oiiXa, cf. 
Poeta ap. Arist. Rhet. 3. II, 13, Anth. P. 5. 121; -noXvyvajx-nTov a. 
Theocr. 7. 68) : others from eAos, because it delights in wet spots, 
iX(o9pe-nTov oiXivov II. 2. 776.) [r only in Anth. P. 7. 621.] 

CTeXivo-cnrcpp-ov, to, parsley-seed, Geop. 8. 30. 

SeXlvoOs, ovvTOf, o, Selinus, in Sicily, Thuc. 6. 4 : — Adj. 2eXi.vouvTios, 
a, ov, of Selinus, Id. 8. 26, Strab. 275 ; cf. sq. 

CTeXtvovcrios, a, ov, parsley-leaved, upajiPrj Eudem. ap. Ath. 369 
E. II. in Theophr. C. P. 3. 21, 2, 2. irvpus is prob. wheat of Selinus 
in Sicily, cf. H. P. 8. 4, 3., 8. 5, I, Plin. 18. 64 ; so, 717 'SiXivovaia is 
earth used in adulterating indigo, Diosc. 1 74, Plin. 35. 46 and 194. 

treXis, i5os, 17, a plank: mostly in pi. the planks or rowing-benches of 
a ship, cf. aiXjia, Eust. 104I. 27, Poll. I. 88, Hesych.: also the benches 
in a theatre, A. B. 62. II. metaph. a leaf or sheet of papyrus, 

several of which were gummed together to make a page, and divided 
by ruled lines (v. Ritschl Alex. Bibl. p. 128) aeXtSav Kavovia/xa <ptX6p- 
610V Anth. P. 6. 295 ; atXlScDV orj/jiavTQjp nXevpijS, of a lead pencil, 
lb. 62 : — generally, the page of a book, Polyb. 5. 33, 3, Anth. P. 6. 227., 
7. 117, 594, al. ; XaiTipwai ..aeX'iSes Posidipp. ap. Ath. 596 D ; and 
more generally still, a book, cr. 'IXidSos Anth. P. 7. 1 38, cf. append. 
109. 134, 148. 

crcXXa, a seat, Lat. sella, Tzetz. Hist. 9. 860. II. a saddle, 

Jo. Lyd. de Mag. I. 32: hence creXXdpios, 0, the Lat. sellarius, C.I. 3372. 

acXXifoixai, Pass, io itiiitate the Selli, afl^ect an ostentatious poverty, 
Phrynich. Com. Kpor. 5, ubi v. Meineke : — cr«XXi(7(Ji6s, 0, prob. 1. Theo- 
gnost. in Anecd. Oxon. 11. 

crcXXCov, TO, Dim. of aiXXa, Byz. 

SeXXoC, al, the Selli, original inhabitants of Dodona, guardians of the 
oracle of Zeus bound to live a rough, austere life, SeAAoi avnTTuiroht^ 
Xajxaievvai II. 16. 234; Twv bpuav Koi xafxatKoirSiv . . 'SeXXwv Soph. 
"Tr. 1 167 ; kv acTpwTw neScp €v5ovoi, irrjyats 5' ovx vypaivovaiv iroSas 
Eur. Fr. 368, cf. Arist. Meteor. I. 14, 15, Strab. 328. (Pind. has 
'EAAot, which is a sister-form of the same word, akin to"EAA?;j', Thirlw. 
Hist, of Gr. I. 81 : Curt, suggests HXXofiai as the Root, comparing Lat. 
Salii from salio : Hesych. seems to connect the word with the sacred 
seat of Zeus at Dodona, "EAAa ■ KaOtSpa, Kal Aios Upov iv AajSuvr) (v. 
'iXa ap. eund.), cf. aiX-jia, Lat. sell-a.) 

creXfia, to, (akin to aeXis?) the upper planking of a ship, the deck, h. 
Hom. 6. 47 ; metaph., yejxiaOeh troTi a. yaffTpljs aicpas Eur. Cycl. 506 : 
generally, a ship, Lyc. I 216, Anth. P. append. 15. 2. in pi. crfA^aTa, 
rowing-benches, Lat. iranstra. Archil. 4, Aesch. Pers. 358, Ag. 1442, 
Soph. Ant. 717, Eur. Or. 242 ; in Hom. ^vya, though the compd. ita- 
aeXpioi shews that the word aiXjxa was not unknown to him. 3. 
generally, a seat, throne, Aesch. Ag. 183 ; cf. fjfxai fin. II. any 

timberivork, aiXjxaTa irvpyoov, prob. scaffolds behind the parapet, on 
which the defenders of the wall stood, Id. Theb. 32. 2. logs 

of building timber, Strab. 222. 

0-eXp.is, i5or, ij, an angler s noose made of hair, Hesych. 2. alsa, 
— aiX/ia, Id. ; also o-£X|jl6s, o. Id. 

o-cXirov, TO, = alX<f>iov, Hesych. 

CTtXco, Lacon. for OiXoi, Ar. Lys. 1080. * 

<r€(jii5dXis, Tj, ecus or loj, (in Archestr. ap. Ath. II 2 B eos) : — the finest 
wheaten fiour, Lat. simila, similago, Hipp. 356. 28., 405. 39, Ar. Fr.364, 
Hermipp. *op/K, 1.22, Sirattis 'Av&p. 2 (who has genit. -i5os) :— o-s(j.i5o- 


(jejjiveiov (Tep<po?. 


Kiri]S apTOs, o, bread made of (TcfiioaXts, Hipp. 356. 17, cf. Ath. 109 C, 
115 C, D. — Later the Romans had a still finer flour, which Galen. 6. 483 
calls alXiyvts (Lat. siligo), adding that the word is not good Greek. 

crcuvctov, TO, (trejuf os) a sanctuary, Gramm. ; in Eccl. a mo?iastery, 
and used of something similar in Philo 2. 475. 

<rt[x,vr^yope<j}, = ae/ivoKoyioj, ■nipt tivos Philo 2. 164; Ti Heliod. 9. 9: 
— (rejiVTjYopia, T), =i ae/xvoKoyla, Timo ap. Plut. Num. 8. 

cr€[jiv6-Pios, ov, of grave, holy life, Manass. Chron. 2574, 4283. 

<Te[jivo-Ya(jiCa, fj, (ydfioi) holy wedlock, Jo. Chrys. 

CTejivo-EiSris, €S, solet?in- looking ; majestic, Eccl. Adv. -ais, Eccl. 

<rc(j,vo-T|9i]S, €9, of grave character, Eccl. 

<r«|iv6-960i, 01, Druids, Arist. Fr. 30. 

tre|ji,v6-9€cr|xos, ov, ivorshipped with solemn rites, Betov Se fftuvuOeff/xov 
aldfpos iiv\6v as Pflugk in Eur. Hel. 866 ; cf. Bewai. 

tr€n,vo-KO|XTr€Ci), to vaunt, boast highly, Aesch. Fr. 123; cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 416. 

o-6[i,vo-KO[ji4<o-\(;6vSo-[j.v0o-TrXacrTia, r/, (nXaaram) fine dainty lying 
story-making, Theodoret. 
o-cfxvo-X-ripeci), to trifle solemnly, Cyrill. 

o-c|jivoXo-y6a), to speak gravely and solemnly, affectedly, ff. rivi . . to 
tell one gravely that .. , Aeschin. 40. 29; ajxtpi or irfpi twos App. Hispan. 
18, Civ. 1.9; Ti Tiipi nvos Luc. Sacr. 5 : — also as Dep. atpivoKoyioixai, 
to talk in solemn phrases, Dem. 421. 19; veaviKtbs a. ti Luc. Amor. 50; 
<r. Tov Srjafa kol to. MrjSiKa Plut. Sull. 13. 

o-efj.voXoytjp.a, to, = sq., pride, Sext. Emp. P. 3. 201. II. anything 
that one may be proud of, Dio C. 50. 27. 

o-6(ji,vo\oYia, 7), grave, solemn speech, Dion. H. de Comp. 1 1 , de Thuc. 
23 and 50, Plut. 2. 1046 D. 

crejAvoXo-YiKos, 77, 6v, of ox for grave, solemn speech, Suid. in Adv.-Kcuj. 

ae)xvo-X6"yos, 6, one zvho speaks solemnly or affectedly, Dem. 271. 19 : 
■ — Adv. -yeas, App. Mithr. 70. 

cr6[j,v6-(jiavTis, fois, b, a grave and reverend seer. Soph. O. T. 556. 

(Tt\).vo-^\)Qkui, = atuvoXoyiai, Eur. Hipp. 490, Andr. 234: also as Dep. 
OffivojivQioixai, Philo I. 233. 

cr(|xvo|x{)9(a, ri, = a€ixvo\oyta, Suid. s. v. 'ASa/i. 

tre(j.v6v, T6,=\vyos, Diosc. I. 35. 

o-€(i.vo-vu(X(})oaToXta, t), a solemn decoration of the bride, EccL 
creiivo-iravovp-yos, <5, a solemn rascal, Eustrat. in Arist. Eth. N. 
crc|ivo--irapao-rTOS, ov, a pompous parasite, Alex. Ku/3fpi/. I. 5. 
c7-6|ji.vOxTrcpnrdTT)Tos, ov, walking solemnly about, Eccl. 
o-e(xvo-Troi.€0), to make august, to magnify, Strab. 467, Joseph. A.J. 16. 
6 (9)' 3 • — praise, Eust. 748. 49. II. to reverence, Eccl. 

crcfjivo-iroios, ov, giving an air of gravity, Eccl. 

o-cjAvo-TTOTos, OV, costly to drink, of Lesbian wine, Antiph. "Ojuoi. I. 5. 

<rep.v6-Trovs, 6, y, irovv, tu, marching solemnly, Byz. 

o-cjiVOTrpeireia, r/, a grave, solemn bearing, Diog. L. 8. 36 : in ad- 
dresses, Tj 07] tr. your majesty. Synes. 266 B, etc. ; of the Virgin, Eccl. 

crcp,vo-irp€-n"ris, c'?, solemn-looking, dignified, Dio C. 42. 34; to cr.= 
aejjLvonptireia, Id. 68. 31. Adv. -irSis, Hdn. 2. 10. 

cre[ji.vo-Trp6cra)Tros, ov, of a grave countenance, Eust. Opusc. 119. 2 : — 
hence ccjivoirpocrcoiTeo), to assume a grave, solemn countenance, Iti'l tlvi 
Ar. Nub. 363, cf. Anth. P. II. 382. 

<r£p.v6s, T/, ov : (v. ctjioijiai): — revered, augt/st, honoured, holy, so- 
lemn : I. properly of certain gods, of Demeter, h. Hom. Cer. I, 
486; of Rhea, h. Hom. 12. i ; of Hecate, Find. P. 3. 140; of Thetis, 
Id. N. 5. 45 ; of Apollo, Aesch. Theb. 800; of Poseidon, Soph. O. C. 55 ; 
of Pallas Athena, lb. 1090: — at Athens the Erinyes were specially 
the (Tffxvai Seai, Id. Aj. 837, O. C. 90, 459, Ar. Eq. 131 2, Thesm. 224, 
Thuc. I. 126, ap. Arist. Rhet. 2. 23, 12 ; or simply 'S.ifival, Aesch. Eum. 
383, 1041, Eur. Or. 410; TO n. uvo/xa their name. Soph. O. C. 41 ; cr. 
^aOpov the threshold of their temple, lb. 100; cr. tsAt; their rites, lb. 
1050 : cf. Meineke Menand. p. 346, cf. Miiller Eum. § 80, 87. 2. 
then of things divine, op7(a a. h. Hom. Cer. 478, Soph. Tr. 765 ; Oi/xfOXa 
SiKTjs Solon 3. 14 ; vyUia Simon. 70 ; Ova'ta Find. O. 7- 75 ; avTpov 
the cave of Cheiron, Id. P. 9. 50, cf. O. 5. 44 ; a. So/xos the temple of 
Apollo, Id. N. I. fin. ; vaiav Aesch. Fers. 393 ; aekfia a. r/fiivcxiv, of 
the Olympian gods. Id. Ag. 183 ; tr. €pya, of the gods. Id. Suppl. 
1037 ; nvoT-qpta Soph. Fr. 943, Eur. Hipp. 25 ; ovpavov Tip/jojv Eur. 
Hipp. 746 ; a. /3(05 devoted to the gods. Id. Ion 56 ; a^ixvcL tpdiy- 
yeaOai =eij(j>T]fia, Aesch. Oho. 109, cf. Ar. Nub. 315, 364; <r. Tt 
(vva/nrexdv, of an oracular saying, Aesch. Pr. 521 ; to cr. holiness, Dem. 
556. 10. II. of human beings, reverend, ai/gust, solemn, stately, 
majestic, tv 6p6vai aeiivai aefxvuv OaiiceovTa Hdt. 2. 173, cf. Aesch. Cho. 
97,S ; c. 6a\oi 'AKKa'iSdv Find. O. 6. 115, and often in Trag., esp. Eur.; 
Trpuc!-)(riixa aejjivut kov TaTreivus Id. Fr. 6S9 ; at (pavXoTepai .. irapa ras 
aeixvds /caOehovvTai beside the great ladies, Ar. Eccl. 617, cf. Isocr. 
3.5 C ; so in Flat., c. «ai ayios vovs Soph. 249 A ; ol (je/xvoTaToi 
iv Tah iroKeaiv Fhaedr. 257 D; of Tragedy, Gorg. 502 A; opp. to 
Xavvos, Soph. 227 B ; to leofxipos, Xen. Oec. 8, 9 ; aefivus ov irpoauirov 
avvaycuyms aXXa Plov icaTaa ictvaTs Isocr. I97 E. 2. of human things, 
august, solemn, noble, stately, grand, majestic, dignified, Sclkol Aesch. 
Ag. 519 ; IfiaTia Ar. PI. 940, cf. Ran. 1061 ; toc^)!? Xen. Hell. 3. 3, i ; 
irp6.yp.aTa, tpya Ar. Vesp. 1472, Isocr. 277 C; aQp-voTipav ttjv ttuXiv 
TTOKiu Isae. 55. 31 ; olicia tov ydTovos ovSiv aefxvnTtpa Dem. 35. 22, 
cf. 36. 21 ; if/€v5eai [rod 'Oixrjpov] a. (TTtaTi ti Find. N. 7. 32 ; XoyuvToiv 
..Trepl avTov a. \6yovs Hdt. 7. 6 ; so of style, Arist. Foiit. 22, 3, cf. 
, Rhet. 3. 2, 2, al. ; of certain metres, lb. 3. 8, 4 ; Ivl t6 <t. fiipieicreai to 
imitate it in its ?zo?i/e ^jraZ/V/es, Flat. Leg^. 814 E ; cr. ri Xty^iv, -rrpciTTeiv 
Id. Rep. 382 B, Eur. Tro. 447 ; <J(p.va q'tto fiej^taBrjicivai Id. Epist. 
341 E ; ovhlv <y. nothing very wonderful, Arist. Eth. N. 7.2,6; so, ti' dv _ 


1381 

fir) rh a. (sc. rov voxi) ; Id. Metaph. II. g, I : — aeptvuv iari, c. inf., 'tis 
a noble, fine thing to .. , Flat. Crat. 392 A, Isocr. Antid. § 6. III. 
in bad sense, proud, haughty, Aesch. Cho. 795, Eur. Med. 216, etc. ; tcL 
crefiv' eirrj Soph. Aj. 1107; aejj.vuTepos /cat <pol3(pujTfpos Andoc. 31. 
27. 2. mostly in contempt or irony, solemn, pompous, grand, 

atjivov tariv & ^ura/zwexf's Aesch. Fr. 521 ; ae/xvciv liKtirdv to look 
grave an/J solemn, Eur. Ale. 773 ; aefxvd aifivvviTai Id. I. A. 996 ; to 
atjxvuv — aeixvuTT]'!, Id. Hipp. 93 ; to a. dyav ical Tpayiieov Arist. Rhet. 

3. 3, 4 ; — the word is very freq. in Com. writers, dv(\/CTois iippvai 
aepivos Cratin. Incert. 123; wairtp KOxXias ae/j.vw'i (Trrjpicwi toj 6<ppiis, 
of Plato, Amphis Acf. i ; cus cr. ovTr'iTpnrTos how grand the rascal is! 
Ar. PI. 275 : (Ls (T. o itaTdpaTOs Id. Ran. 178 ; kuyoi a. Id. Vesp. 1175 ; 
aejxvbs aenvws x^"'''^' (Xkoiv Ephipp. IlfXTacTT. I : — of things, cr. 
Ppuifia a 7ioble dish, Aristopho Ilfip. I, cf. Archestr. ap. Ath. 295 C ; 
cr. b(7fi-q Mnesim. 'lirTroTp. I. 60; etc. IV. Adv. -vw%, Aesch. 
Supp. 193, Eur. Ion 1 133, Ar. Vesp. 585, etc.; atjx.vws KtKorsyLr\p.tvo% 
Xen. Cyr. 6. 1,6; etc. ; Trepi ivT^Xuiv c. Xiyav Arist. Rhet. 3. 7, I : — 
Comp. -oTepov, Xen. Mem. 3. 5, 20 ; Sup. -ototo, Polyb. 15. 31, 7. 

o-ep,v6-a-TO|jios, ov, solemnly spoken, haughty, in sarcastic sense, ix.v6o9 
Aesch. Fr. 953 : — Adv. Comp. -wT^pov, Tzetz. Hist. 6. 35. 

<Tep.v6TT]S, ??Tos, 77, gravity, solemnity, dignity, majesty, af/jvoTrjT' tx^' 
OKOTos Eur. Bacch. 486, cf. Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, I, Isocr. 283 C, Flat. Menex. 
235 B ; km T^s atpLvuTiqTos avddSas ii-noXapilidveaOai Dem. I405. 16 ; 
97 cr. TOV prjpaTos Id. 1452. 27; t^s Ae'ffcus Arist. Rhet. 3. 8, 4 ; and in 
pi., <r. dXrjQival icat reTrXaa fj-tvai Isocr. 136 C, cf. Arist. Rhet. 2. 17, 

4. II. in bad sense, affected gravity, solemnity, pompousness, 
Luc. From. 7 ! and of a girl, prudery, Eur. I. A. 1344. 

o-c(xv6-tI|J.os, ov, reverenced with awe, Aesch. Cho. 358, Eum. 833. 

CTe|xv6-Tpo-iros, ov, of grave manners, Foeta ap. Cram. An. Far. 4. 271. 

o-sp,vo-Tij4>ia., 17, {Tv<pos) empty solemnity, grave airs, M. Anton. 9. 29. 

crc[xvo-<J)avr)s, t?, grave-looking. Origan, Eus. P. E. in prooem. 

crep,vo-<j)op€a), to be gravely clad, Byz. 

0'€p.v6-4>(dvos, ov, — (StyLvbaTO\ios, Eccl. 

cr£[j.v6-v};aXTOV, to, (ipdXXw) solemn song, Theod. Stud. 

(7C[xv6(ij, fut. -diffai, to make solemn or grand, to exalt, magnify, 
embellish, Ta irepi Kvpov Hdt. I. 95 ; aXXws cr. ti Id. 3. 16: — Pass, to 
hold the head high, give oneself airs, Callias IlcS. 2. 

aefivvvco, = foreg., to exalt, magnify, tov aavTov 6tbv Flat. Phileb. 
28 A ; TO oi Id. Fhaedr. 244 D ; iavTovs Id. Phileb. 28 C, cf. Polit. 263 D ; 
v/ias Dem. 415. 12; Td nap eavToTs Id. 691. 5 ; also with a satirical 
sense, TaCra Trcpi eaiVTuv kaefivvvt thus did he throw a cloak of majesty 
about hifnself, Hdt. I. 99: — Pass, to be in high repute, StKaviKfj icat 
laTpiKT] ae/j-vvvovTai Plat. Rep. 405 A. II. Med., with aor. 

ia€fivvvdixr]v, to be oep-vus, grave, solemn, esp. to affect a grave 
and solemn air, aiptvd ydp ffefxvvvcTai Eur. I. A. 996, cf. Fr. 916; 
ixi]5' avOaoui'; ffefivvvu/xevos xaX(vaiv€ Ar. Ran. I020, cf. Av. 727 I 
with part., (re/xvvvovTai tiis ti bvTe Plat. Phaedr. 242 E ; ov aepivvveTat 
iaxr)iJ.aTiaiJ.ivri Id. Gorg. 511 D; cr. ttoXItijs wv Luc. Patr. Enc. 2 ; also, 
ff. ewi Tivi, like XapiiTpivtaOai, to be proud of a thing, to pique oneself 
on it. Plat. Theaet. 175 A, Isocr. 352 C, Dem. 414. 12 ; iv tlvi Dem. 
313. 7 ; also c. dat., toi aTraviai'; bpdadai a. Xen. Ages. 9, I, cf. 2, Hdn. 
I. 5 ; rarely c. ace, cr. Trjv pLoix^iav Id. 5. 7, cf. Flat. Theag. I30B ; c. 
inf., Heliod. 2. 34; a. Sioti Polyb. 9. 35, I. 

crsnvco|xa, to, dignity, majesty, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 9. 77 ; in pi., Eust. 
18. 25. 

crevSovKT], ?}, Dim. jtcvSovikiov, T6,—KiPd/Tiov or cricevdpiov Schol. Ar. 
PI. 711. 810. 

Sc^TiXios [1], OV, = Lat. sexiilis, S. /117c August, Dion. H. 9. 25, Jo. 
Lyd. de Mens. 4. 71. 
crfo, v. sub cTo. 

creiTTas, aSm, 17, (tTTTci, septem) = (TTTas, in Pythagorean philosophy, 
Theol. Arithm. 43, cf. Nicom. ap. Phot. Bibl. 144. 15. 
2€|j,T€pPpios, a, or, = Lat. Septembris, Jo. Lyd. de Ost. 25. 
(rctrrcos, a, ov, verb. Adj. of aePo/xai, to be reverenced, Greg. Naz. 
creiTTeijco, (afTTTis) = (rePopai, Hesych. 

tj-ETTTTipiov, Tc5, a novcnuial festival at Delphi in commemoration of 
Apollo's combat with the Python, Plut. 2. 293 B, cf. Hesych. 

(retrriKos, t), bv, reverential, of words, Hesych., Suid. 

crsTTTOs, 77, of, verb. Adj. of aiHoiiai, august, a. NeiAoi; ^60j Aesch. 
Pr. 812 ; a^TTTa fj.bp(pa BacriXrjiSos Epigr. Gr. 989. 3, cf. 991. 9 ; in late 
Prose, Dio C. 53. 16. Adv. -tws, Eccl. 

cr€painAs (or aapamds), aSos, 77, an orchideous plant, elsewhere opx" 
and Tpiopxt^, Diosc. 3. 142, Flin. 26. 62. 

crepdmov, to, syrup, cited from Actuar. 

Sfpams, Sspairciov, v. sub Scipa-rrij. 

ScpachstfA, 01, the Hebr. Seraphim, Lxx (Isai. 6. 2): — 2epa4>iKos, ?7, of. 
Seraphic, Eccl. 

(7€pts, 77, gen. -iSos, and in Gramm. -ecu?: pi. ffepeis Diog- Cyn. Epist. 
32 (Hercher) : — a kind of endive or chicory, Lat. seris, Epich. 113 Ahr. 
(who gives cept'Sia), Diosc. 2. 160, Anth. F. II. 413; callecl also 
Tpu^i/xa, and (from its bitter flavour) -niicpU. 

cr€pi((>os, 77. Diosc. 3. 27 (with v. 1. uepapiov. To), or <Tfpi<j)OV, to, 
Diosc. prooem., Galen. : — a kind of wormwood, called also a\plvdiov 
OaXdaaiov, Artemisia maritima L. II. ypavs aipupos or afpaprj, 

a kind of locust, = ixdvTis, a name used for an old maid, Zenob. 2. 
94, Suid. 

crtp<j)OS, o. a small winged insect, prob. a kind of gnat or winged ant, 
Ar. Vesp. 352 (ubi v. Schol.), Av. 82. 570: — proverb., ecTTi udv fivp^v"- 
iciv aep(piii x'^^V 'even the gnat has its sting,' Schol. Ar. Av. 82, Vesp. 
352, cf. Anth. P. 10. 49: — written avpipbs in Hesych. 


1382 aea-apwg — 

crecrupios, Dor. for ffecrj^pais, Ep. fem. (Xeaapvia (like apapvia). 

CTsa-eXcio-Ti-aY'ns, «, compounded wiih aeaeKis, Philox. l6. 

creaeXis, fuis, t/, a shrub of the same kind as the Kpuraiv or {Tor- 
dyliinn officinale, acc. to Littre Hipp. Acut. 3S7), Arist. H. A. 9. 5, I, 
Diosc. 3. 54-56, Plut. 2. 383 E : — also o-ecrcA.!., to, Alex. AfP. 2. 8, 
Theophr. H. P. 9. 15, 5. 

o-€cr€pivos, u, a sea-fish, Arist. Fr. 278. 

o-€o-t]p6tci)S, Adv. of aiaripa {cralpco) with a grin. Poll. 3. 132, Boiss. 
Aiiecd. 5. 455. 

0-ecrTY-qp.evcos, Adv. part. pf. pass, sileiitly, Jo. Chrys. 

o-«(Ti\os, o, a snarV with a shell, living on shrubs, Epich. (?) ap. Ath. 
63 C, cf. Diosc. 2. II; also atarjXos Hesych. : cf. also aefj.e\os, which, 
acc. to Hesych., has no shell. 

o-€a-opT](ji€vcos, Adv. hurriedly, rapidly. Thorn. M. s. v. airoaoliu). 

crea-o<|)icrp.6vcos. Adv. part. pf. pass, cunningly, Xen. Cyn. 13, 5. 

crf(TT«pTi.os, 0, the Lat. sestertius, C. I. 2905 G. 8 ; o-rjaTtpTios in 
Phit. F.ib. 4? 

crecrvKo4>avTT)(icva)S, Adv. part. pf. pass, sycophaniically, Epiphan. 
o-ecru<j)povicrp.€vus. Adv. part. pf. pass, temperately, Aesch. Supp. 724- 
creTo), Lacon. for OeTO), v. sub rlOrj^ii, Ar. Lys. 1 080. 
creO, Ion. for aov, v. sub crv. 
creOo., crevjiai, v. sub atvco. 

2«VT\aios, o, (c!(vt\ov) name of a frog in Batr. 212, Beety. 
cr6iir\i.ov, creDrXCs, V, v. sub revrX-. 

a€UT\o-p,6Xoxov, TO, literally, beet-mallow, by some supposed to be 
spinach, Geop. 12. I, 4. 
o-cOtXov, to. Ion. and late Att. for t(vt\ov. 

crevco, with a doubled after the augm., as always in Hom. (except in 
e;-(av0r] II. 5. 293) : Ion. impf. ofVfaKe Sm. 2. 353 : aor. ecraeva 
II.; Ep. also ado. 20. 189: — Med., subj. atvaivrai 11. 415: impf. ia- 
CfvovTO 2. 808 : aor. (acKvavro II. ; Ep. also afvaro lb. : — Pass., aor. 
iavdrfv [y] Eur. Hel. 1302 (ef- II., v. supr.), €aav9r]v Soph. Aj. 294, 
poet, also avOrjv Aesch. Pr. 135, part. av9ih Id. Theb. 942, Pers. 865, 
Soph. O. C. 119 (all lyr.), but in iamb., O. T. 446: — pf. (with pres. sense) 
(ijavfiai, part. earTvfj.ei'os (not -ixtvoi). Adv. iaavixlvws Hom. : — to these 
must be added poet. aor. 2 (with piqpf. form) iaavfiriv \p], 2 sing, iaavo 
for taavao II. 16. 585, Od. 9. 447 ; 3 sing. taavTO, Ep. ai/To Hom. itri- 
ovTo Eur. Hel. 1 163, Phoen. 1065 ; part, avj-uvos Aesch. Ag. 746, Eum. 
1007. cf. 786, 816 (all lyr.) : — besides these iorms, we find aivrai, 
3 sing, of a syncop. pres. pass.. Soph. Tr. 645 ; also crovfiai (Dor. awfxai 
Epilyc. KcupaA.. 2), aovvrai Aesch. Pers. 25 ; imperat. (xov Ar. Vesp. 209 ; 
auvado} Soph. Aj. 1414 ; ffovnO^ Aesch. Theb. 31, Ar. Vesp. 458, etc. ; 
inf. aovadai Plut. 2. 362 D : — Hesych. cites an imperat. cvOi or 
crvOi. (From i.e. or 2E^, whence also perh. come 

ao0-Ti (cauda), aoH-iu), aoH-apos, cf. O. N. svip-a, O. H. G. sweif 
(schiveif ).) Poet. Verb (used here and there in late Prose), to put in 
quick motion, drive : esp., 1. to hunt, chase, Aiavvaoio nd^vas 

ffevf Kar' yyaderjv 't^varjiov II. 6. 1 33 : to drive away, aevev Kvvas d\- 
AuSis aAAi7 irvKvficnv XiOaStacriv Od. 14. 35 : — more often in Med., els 
6' ore Katrpiov afxifii Kvvfs aiiwvTm II. 31. 415, cf. 549., 3- 26; ws 
t' .. aypiov aiya eaaevavTo Kvvts 15. 272, cf. 20. 148 ; metaph., 
a. KaicuTTjTa diro icap-qvov h. Hom. 7-13; OafiPos fie a. Orph. Lith. 
531. 2. to set on, let loose at, ot€ vov tis Orjprjrrip Kvvas .. atvri 

Itt' dypoTepa; avt II. II. 293. 3. to drive or hurry away to or from 
a place, Puvtiav 8' taaevtv airb xdovos II. 20. 325 ; 'iinrovs €k ttqSioio 15. 
681; [Tivd] Kar' 'ISaiwv upicuv 20. 1S9: — c. inf. to urge on, set to 
work, TjixiCvov^ TTorafiuv Trapa Siurjevra rpuiytiv . . , Od. 6. 89: — me- 
taph., a. voov vpos pLuxBov Anth. P. I. 93. 4. of things, to throw, 
hurl, [tov Se] oKjAov ois iaatvt KvX'u'deoBat threw him so that he rolled, 
II. II. 147 ; (TTpu/jfioi' 5' u;; iaaeve (iaKwv 14. 413 ; also, aifia eaaeva 
(v. sub arptK-qs) 5. 20S ; v. infr. II. I. II. Pass, and Med. to 
be put in quick motion, and so, to run, rush, dart or shoot along, iiri 
TfuxECt to arms, 2. 80S; Itti koItov Od. 14. 456; vipde Sf Troaaiv 
iaavnai II. 13. 79; atvar eireir' dva. atJTv 6. 505 ; aivar erreLT ewl 
icvfia Od. 5. 51, cf. II. 14. 227; Kar' afxa^iTuv 22. I46; Trap' ipiviov 
II. 167 ; dp(f>' 'OSvarja 11. 419 ; idhs Avk'iojv 16. 585 ; 5id arrios Od. 
9. 447 ; so in Trag., eiCTorrws avBeis having gone, departed, opp. to 
rrapwv. Soph. O. C. 1 19 : dip' eUTi'a? Aesch. Pers. 865 ; 'tK vaov. ihpas 
Eur. I. T. 1294, etc.; avOrjv 5' drrehtXos 6x<p irTepajToi Aesch. Pr. 135; 
Kara ■yd'; avp.tvai Id. Eum. 1007, cf. Ag. 746 ; dvd vdmj Eur. Hel. 1302 : 
■ — of things, ai/xa avTo shot or gushed out, II. 21. 167 ; ""^'^ ■ ■ 
wTtiKT]v 'eaavTo 14. 519 ; iic irvpo? avOels atSrjpos Id. Theb. 942 ; iavBrj 
i^ai irvov Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 1.9. 2. c. inf. to hasten, speed, 
ore aevaiTo htuiKdv when he hasted to pursue, II. 17- 463; otppa vKtj 
CfvaiTO KarjpLivai that the wood might speed to the burning, i. e. burn 
up quickly, 11. 23. 198, cf. 210 ; eaavrai Kt\a5fjaai is eager to sing of, 
I'ind. I. 8 (7). 133. 3. metaph. to be eager, have longings, 6vfivs 
eaauTat Od. 10. 484 ; esp. in pf. part, iaaviitvos used as Adj. (and there- 
fore not written iaavpLtvos), v. sub voce. 

<re(|)96is, V. sub aepopLat. 

criia. Dor. for deal. 

criiov, gen. pl. of 0-175. 

crecovToO, -t«ov, fem. ffeaivT^s etc.. Ion. for creavTov, q. v., Hdt. 

crT|9w (for the pres v. odo), drro-arjdcu) : aor. part, oijoas Hipp. 614. 
53 : — Pass., aor. 'earjaO-qv or ia-qOqv Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. I. 4, and cited 
from Diosc: pf. aearj^jjAai or aearjpiai Hipp. 491. I., 533. 44. To 
sift, bolt. 

crr\Ka.lii3, {arjKos) to drive to a pen and shut up in it, hence generally, 
to pen in, coop up, arjuaadfv (for ecTTjKCKjOrjiTaf) Kara ""iKiov were cooped 
tip there, II. 8. 131; avKlui orjicauOivTt; Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 4. 


- crufJ-UiPio. 

CTTjKi^-Kopos, o, rj,=ar]Koi{ipos, Poll. 7. 151, Suid. 

cTTjKLS, I'Sos, Tj, (arjKus) a female house-slave, housekeeper, porteress, Ar. 
Vesp. 768, Pherecr. 'A7P. I ; cf. Poll. 3. 76, Phot. 

cnr]KiTT)S p], ov. Dor. o-aKiras, a, o, {arjKos) kept in the fold, sucking, 
of a young lamb, Theocr. I. 10, Epigr. 4. 18. 

CTT)Ko-K6pos, o, 17, {Kopioj) cleaning a stable, byre or pen, a herdsman, 
Od. 17. 224; cf. arjKTjKopos. II. a chapel-keeper, Zonar. 

o-i]K-oX6t)S, ov, 6, (oAAu/u) a stall-waster, KriaTT}^ Hesych. 

crT]K6s, Dor. ctcIkos, 6, a pen, fold, esp. for rearing lambs, kids, calves, 
Od. 9. 219, 227, 319, 439-, 10. 412, cf. II. 18. 589, Hes. Op. 785 ; eis 
Tuv a. (pipfiv, metaph. of young children. Plat. Rep. 460 C ; arjicbv 
vopLiC^iiv TO rtixp^ Plat. Theaet. 174 E ; a. SpaKovTos the dragon's den, 
Eur. Phoen. loio, cf. 931 ; 01 TrepdiKts Svo Troiovurai tojv cvwv arjicov; 
nests, Arist. H. A. 6. 8, 4. II. a sacred enclosure, a chapel, 

shrine. Soph. Ph. 1 328, Eur. (v. infr.), v. I. Hdt. 4. 62 : — acc. to Amnion., 
the arjicus was sacred to a hero, the vaos to a god, — a distinction not 
observed by the Poets, cf. Eur. Phoen. 1753, Rhes. 501, with Ion 300, 
etc., and v. Valck. Hdt. 6. 19. 2. a sepulchre, burial-place, enclosed 
and consecrated, avdpujv dyaOwv oSe aaKos Simon. 5. 6, cf. Trag. Fr. 
Odes, p. 137 Nauck, Plut. Cim. 8, Epigr. Gr. 781. 7, C. I. 4264, -65, 
-66 c, al. III. the hollow trunk of an old olive-tree, v. Lysias 

Ttepi Tov arjKov. IV. a weight, in the balance, Eust. 1625. 

26. (Cf. Lat. saep-es, saep-io.) 

o-qKoo), to weigh, balance, C. I. 151. 40, Plut. 2. 928 D : cf. dvTiarjKuoj. 

crT]Kv\Tr), fi, = arjKLs, Ael. Dionys. ap. Eust. 1625. 24, Phot., Hesych. 

<tt]KO)St)S, €S, {arjKos II, ethos) chapel-like, Ael. N. A. lo. 31. 

cr-r|KO)[i.a, Dor. craKup.a, to, [ayjicuoj) a weight in the balance, C. I. 1 23. 
8, Hyperid. ap. Poll. 4. 172, Arist. Mechan. 20, 5 ; np-iicpov to aov a. 
irpoariQri'i slight is the weight that you throw into the scale, Eur. Heracl. 
690 ; a. pioXiPSiva leaden weights or counterpoises, Polyb. 8. 7, 9 ; to 
KaroTTLV (J. rfjs TTpoBo\T]s of the spear. Id. 18. 12, 3. 2. = ^07777, 

a 7no7nentum, Id. 18. 7) 5- 3. a return, recompense, Phalar. 

57. TJ., — (TTjKos II, a sacred enclosure, Eur. El. 1274. 

cr7)KuTT|p, Tjpos, 0, {cTrjKuw) the beam of a balance, Hesych. 

crr\\.ayyev%, 6, a gold-miner, Agatharch. M. Rubri § 27, 28. 

o-TjXia, ?7, = Att. TTjAta, A. B. 382. 

cirjXiov, TO, a small vessel used by bakers, Hesych. 

crf|pa. Dor. crap.a, to, a sign, mark, token, whereby to know a person 
or thing, II. 10. 466., 23. 326, Od. 19. 250, etc. : the star on a horse's 
forehead, II. 23. 455 ; Tj^rj^ arjfiaTa yiyvo/xevi]'! Solon 25. 4; vetpos a. 
■Xeip-Sivos Archil. 49 : — esp., 1. a sign from heaven, an omen, 

portent, Horn., etc.; in phrases, aripiara cpaiveiv II. 2. 353, cf. 308; 
KTvirf Zfus, arj/xa riOeh Tpweaai 8. 171; Sei/cuiis arj/ia fipoToTai 13. 
244; so, 6eov arj/xacn Tn9ta$ai Pind. P. 4. 355, cf. I. 5 ; (pKoyamd a. 
Aesch. Pr. 498, cf. Cho. 259; hprfipe .. ovpdvia te a. Soph. Fr. 379; 
of things heard as well as seen, ettos (^dro c^/^a avaKTi Od. 20. III. 2. 
generally, a sign to do or begin something, ToSe a. Tn\)\6aj 21. 231; 
a. dpoToto Hes. Op. 448 : esp. a watchword, ri to afipa dpoei Eur. 
Rhes. 12, cf. 688 ; a battle-sign, signal, ff. pi-dx'qs Id. Phoen. 1377 ! '"^ 
Byz. the banner for giving such signals; v. s. a-qp-aia. 3. the sign 
by which a grave is known, a 7nound, cairn, barrow, Lat. tumulus, II. 2. 
814, etc. ; TOV Se Tatpov ical ofjii di'Sts Trolrjaev '' Avavpos Hes. Sc. 477 ! 
ff. x^'f"' t° raise a mound, 6. 419, etc. ; c. dat. pers., ar}y.d Te 01 x^'J'^ 
Od. 2. 222 ; arjixd Te /xoi xeCai .. dvSpijs tvOT-qvov 1 1. 75 ; Trapd oajxaTi 
HiKoTTos Pind. O. lo(ll). 30: — generally, a grave, tomb, Hdt. I. 93., 
4. 72 ; TO hrjuuaiov a. Thuc. 2. 34 ; dT^Aai diro (TijixaToiv Id. I. 93, cf. 
2. 34; later also a gravestone, Ar. Thesm. 886, 888, etc.: — Plat, plays 
upon this sense, to fiev aSipta eOTiv rj/xTv afma, Gorg. 493 A, cf. Crat. 
400 B, and v. darjfiavTOS III. 4. a mark to shew the cast of a quoit 
or javelin, virepPaXe aifpiaTa navTwv II. 23. 843 ; virepirTaTO a. vdura 
Od. 8. 192 sq. : also a boundary-mark, Dion. P. 18. 5. a token by 

which any one's identity or commission was certified, piiv 'epetive Kat 
yTee a. iSeadai II. 6. 176, cf. 178 ; the tokens produced, 168, the orj/xaTa 
Xvypd, by Bellerophon, were doubtless .pictorial, not written, tokens, v. 
ypdipoj init. : — the mark, token on the lot of Ajax, 7- 189, cf. 1 75 : so, 
the device or bearing on a shield, by which a warrior is known, often in 
Aesch. Theb., as 387, 404, Eur. EI. 456 ; of the seal impressed on a 
letter, twv5' dirolaen a. Soph. Tr.614 : — cf. arjixelov 5, Tavpuitov;. 6. 
a constellation, a. kvvos Eur. Hec. 1273: mostly in pl. the heavenly 
bodies, Lat. signa. Soph. Fr. 379: — cf. II. 22. 30, of Sirius, Xafi-rrpuTa- 
To? ptiv '65' eaTi, kukuv Se re oTjpia TeTVKTai. (Of doubtful etymo- 
logy. Lob., assuming that 9 and a may be interchanged, as in Lacon. 
Gr., refers it to y'GE, Tl-Orj-pn.) 

o-T]p.dSiov, To, = arijj.dTLOv, Schol. Ar. Pl. 451, Eust. 1675. 46. 

o-T|p.aia, 17, {afjixa 2) a niilitary standard, Lat. signum militare, Polyb. 
2. 32, 6, C. I. 4040 IV, al. 2. a band imder one standard, the 

Roman manipulus, Polyb. 6. 24, 5, etc. II. an image, statue, 

like Lat. signum, Joseph. B.J. 2. 9, 2. III. in Schol. Ar. Ran. 

963, a coat of arms. 

crr)[xaCvco II., Att.: Ion. impf. arjixalveaicov Sm. 4. 193 : — fut. arj- 
fxavui Aesch. Ag. 497, Thuc. 6. 20, Ion. -aveai Od. 12. 26, Hdt. I. 75 • 

— aor. ea-qp.r]va Hdt., Att.; but in Mss. of Xen. and later writers iai]- 
pidva: — pf. aea-qnayKa Arr. Epict. 3. 26, 29, Eus. P. E. 666 D, and other 
late writers: — Med., fut. arnxavovp-ai. Ion. -eoixai Hipp. 383. 52, etc.: 
aor. earifirjvdpL-qv II. 7. 1 75, Att.: — Pass., fut. aqpLavd-qaoixai Sext. 
Emp. M. 8. 267, (fTri-) Eur. Ion 1593; fut. med. in pass, sense, Hipp. 
556. 22 : — aor. earipi.dv9j}v Dem. 1I43. 26: pf. crearj/j-aa/xat Hdt. 2.39, 
Plat. Legg. 954 B, etc. ; but 3 sing. aearjpiavTat Hdt. 2. 125, inf. aec^Tj- 
pt,av9ai Ar. Lys. II98: {afipLo). To shew by a sign, indicate, make 
known, foint out, TeppiaTa II. 23. 358, 757 ; Set^oj ohbv r/5€ 'eKaOTa arj- 


a>]iJLaio(popois — crrj/neiuw. 


fiaveaj Od. 12. 26 ; tovtov or/jxiiva^ after indicating the person, Hdt. i. 

5, cf. 34 ; rkicfxap Aesch. Cho. C67 ; Otjaavpiofia Soph. Ph. 37 ; a. ri 
7r€/)i Tii/os Plat. Lcgg. 6S2 A ; a. o ti \p-f) itotuv'X.ew. hpo]. 12 ; a.efjhia 
irdvTa (sc. dvai) Tlieocr. 22. 22 : — Med., iravra fftj/iaivet you have all 
things shewn you, Epigr. Gr. 1039. II. 2. absol. to give signs, 
(pOoyyos, (pais a. Aesch. Supp. 245, Ag. 293 ; o X070S a. Soph. Tr. 345 ; 
icaTTvw a. to make iignal, Aesch. Ag. 497 ; esp. in fut. with auTos, ttKovs 
airos atjfiavd Eur. Hel. 1,51 ; to 8' 'Ipyov avru arjjjkavti Id. Andr. 265 ; 
avTu crrj/iavet (without subst.), Id. Phoen. 623 ; rdAXa 8' avTu arjixavti 
Id. Bacch. 976. 3. of omens, Xen. Mem. I. I, 2, etc. ; cr. kv rots 
iepois Id. An. 6. I, 31 ; iTfp'i tivos Id. Mem. I. I, 19 ; hirl Tofs /xiWovai 
yfvqatoGai Thuc. 2. 8 ; irpb twv fjfWovTwv Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 17 : — Pass., 
aTjixa'iviadai 81a tujv ffiirvpwv Plut. 2. 222 F, etc. 4. in later 
Prose intr. to appear, be manifest, Arist. H. A. 4. 8, 4 ; (but Pass, in 
same sense, lb. 8. I, 7); a. iic tSjv dpr}pi.iva}v Plat. Epin. 989 A; v. 
SrjKuca II. b. <Tr]p,aiU€i impers., signs appear, Arist. Probl. 26. 
12, I. II. to give a sign or signal to do a thing, c. dat. pers., II. 
10. 58., 17. 250; c. inf., (T. Tivl TTotdv ti Hdt. I. 116, cf 6. 78, Aesch. 
Ag. 26, Soph. Aj. 688, Xen. An. 6. I, 24; jj.f) ar^jxrjvavTu's aov without 
any order from you. Plat. Phaedo 62 C : — also c. gen., like apxti-v, to 
bear cotnmand over, orparov 11. 14. 85 ; also, a. €th Hfiaifiai yvvai^i Od. 
22. 427 : — to give orders, u St arjpia'ivwv eiT(TeW(v II. 21. 445, cf. Od. 
22.450; vaat Si orj/xatvev II. I. 289; in part., arffiaivuv = ar)jxavrwp. 
Soph. O. C. 704, O. T. 957 : — also, a. tnt or Trpos ti to give a sign to do 
something, Wern. Tryph. 145. 2. in war or battle, to give the 
signal of attack, etc., Thuc. 2. 84, etc. ; in full, <7. rfj aaXinyyi Andoc. 
7. 9, Xen. An. 4. 2, i ; a. rS> icipari cuj avairavtoOai lb. 2.2,4; ^cc, 
a. avaxuiprjaiv to give a signal for retreat, Thuc. 5. lo; fTtdSdv 6 aaK- 
iriyKTr/S <rT]iA.Tjvr] to TToXiixiKuv Xen. An. 4. 3, 29, cf. 32 ; to avaic\r]- 
riKov Plut. 2. 236 E ; c. inf., Xen. Cyr. i. 4, 18, etc. : — also impers., <jt]- 
/laivei (sc. o aaKiriyKriji) signal is given, as, Toh"EWr]at dis karjurjve 
when signal was given for the Greeks to attack, Hdt. 8. II, cf Thuc. 
2. 84; c. inf., earjtiaive ndvra irapaprieaOat signal was given to make 
all ready, Hdt. 9. 42, cf. Elmsl. Heracl. 830 ; v. s. Kypvaaw I, (Xa\- 
tt'i^oj. 3. generally, <T. tw irniai ti or noiav ti Xen. Eq. 9, 4., 7, 
10. 4. to make signals, ds ttJv iroAiv Id. Hell. 6. 2, 33 ; <r. uis 
■noXfjxlwv iTTiovTav lb. 7- 2, 5 : — Pass., earjixavOTjaav vpoairXiovaai lb. 

6. 2, 34. III. to signify, indicate, announce, declare, (puvov Eur. 
H. F. 1218; Ttvi Ti Hdt. 7. 18., 9. 49, Soph. O.T. 225:— foil, by a 
relat., <r. or .. , oti .. Hdt. I. 34, 108, Soph. O. C. 320; a. o ti xPV 
(rv/xTrpaaafiV Aesch. Pr. 295 ; cr. ottt; 7^? TT(n\avr]fj.at lb. 565 ; a. oirov . . 
Soph. El. 1294; a. onov t a X'^"'"^^'' Id. Fr. 91; a. tire .. Id. Ph. 
22 : — c. part, to signify that a thing is, (nj/iaivti fpvicTov (puis .. /xoXov 
Aesch. Ag. 293 ; KpiovTa -npoaaTflxovTa arjiiaivovai fioi Soph. O. T. 
79,- cf. O. C. 1669 ; ravTa ws TroXe/xov uvtos arniaivd Plat. Legg. 626 
E, cf. 722 E. 2. generally, to signify, interpret, explain, Hdt. I. 
108., 3. 106, Aesch. Pr. 618; absol, arjuaLvt tell. Soph. O. C. 51, cf. 
O. T. 1050; ov OTqKwv fiovov a. iniypacpTi Thuc. 2. 43. 3. of a 
writer, to signify, indicate, oTt . . Strab. 639 : — of words, sentences, etc., 
to signify, mean, TavTuu ar]/j.atv(t Plat. Crat. 393 A, cf. 437 C, Phaedr. 
275 D, Arist., etc. ; aT]/j.aivovTa significant sounds, opp. to aarjixa, Arist. 
Poet. 21, I sq. : — Pass., to a-qiiaivojitvov the sense, meaning of words. 
Id. Rhet. 3. 2, 13, Dion. H., etc. ; hence Gramm., Ttpbs to arjixaivuntvov 
according to the implied sense rather than the form. IV. = <j(ppa- 
yi^ai, to stamp with a sign or tnark, to seal, Lat. obsignare, mostly in 
Med., Plat. Legg. 954 C, Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 17, Isae. 63. 6: — Pass., eu a(- 
arjfiavdai to be well sealed up, Ar. Lys. 1 198 ; to. atar^ixacrpLtva, opp. to 
Td aariixavTa, Plat. Legg. 954 A, cf Lysias 897. 2, Dem. 999. 16. 

B. Med. arjpLa'ivojxat, like reKiJ.aipoi.iai, to give oneself a token, i. e. 
conclude from signs, conjecture, to. jiiv arijxaivojxai, to, 8' (Kirt7T\rjyiJ.ai 
Soph. Aj. 32; aoTpois a. to Suttvov, proverb, in Ael. N. A. 7. 48; 
a. Ti £K Tivos lb. 2. 7 ; of dogs hunting, ixv^ajTTjpai a. ti Opp. C. I. 
454. II. to mark for oneself, arifiaiviadai ^v,8\a> (sc. Povv), i. e. 

by sealing a strip of byblus round his horn, Hdt. 2. 38, cf. 39. 2. 
to mark out, choose for oneself, tovs eipojaroTaTovs Polyb. 3. 71, 7. 

(rT|jiaio-<[)6pos, ov, Lat. signifer, a sia/idard-bearer, Polyb. 6. 24, 6, etc. 

o-r]p,a\€os, a, ov, {afjfxa) giving a sign, epith. of Zeus, who sends signs 
by thunder, Paus. I. 32, 2. 

crT|fjLavo-i5, 1?, {arjua'waS) =arijxaa'ia, cited from Nicom. Geras. 

o-T]fxavT€OS, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be noted, Toiroi Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. 2. 

2. 2. ar]p.avTiov, one must note, point out, Ammon. 
crT][j.avTTip, Tjpos, o, =ar]ixdvTcop, Ap. Rh. I. 575 ; <r. K\i}pov its owner. 

Id. 3. 1403. II. a seal, signet, Joseph. A. J. II. 6, 12., 20. 2, 3. 

CTT]|AavTir]piov, TO, a mark or seal upon anything to be kept, Aesch. Ag. 
609; of dub. signf in Soph. Fr. 379. II. a place for coining 

money, a mint, ap. Harpocr. 

<rT)[jiavTiKos, TJ, ov, significant, opp. to aarjfios, uvofxa icrri fpwv!) avtv 
XP'^vov arj/iavTUCT) Arist. Interpr. 2, 2 ; pfj/xa .. (pwvfj . . aTjfiai'TiKri utTo. 
Xpovov Id. Poet. 20. 9 ; \dyos . . eart cpaivfj a. icard avv$j]icTjv Id. In- 
terpr. 4, l; — c. gen., <r. 1/7(6105 Id. Top. I. 15, 10; cr.TrdffT]s Ha/clasDiod. 

3. 4 : — <r. opr] mountains giving signs of the weather, Theophr. Fr. 6. 4, 
2. Adv. -«cus, Arist. Top. I. 15, 10 ; Sup. -aiTOTa, Longin. 31. i. 

o-r||jiavT6s, 77, ov, marked, emphatic, of time in music, Plut. 2. 1140 F, 
Aristid. Mus. I, p. 37, cf. Biickh Metr. Pind. p. 23. 

OT||J.dvTpia, J7, fem. of a-qfiavT-qp, Iambi. V. Pyth. 236. 

at]|j.(ivTpi.ov, TO, = (TTjixavTpov, Soph. Fr. 379. 

o-T)(xavTpis yfj, clay used for sealing, like our wax, Hdt. 2. 38. 

o'T]p.avTpov, TO, — aTjpavTTjptov, a seal, oTjpiavTpa auia unbroken seals, 
Hdt. 2.121,2; <T. dviivai, dvoiyeiv Eur.I. A. 325, Xen. Lac. 6, 4; metaph., 
Sitvois arnxdvTpoidiv iacppayiapiivoi, i.e. wounded, Eur. I. T. 1372. 


1383 

crT)|xavTa)p, opoi, o, {arjjjta'ivco II) 07ie who gives a signal, a leader, 
commander, II. 4. 431, cf. Od. 19. 314 ; of a horse, a driver, II. 8. 127; 
of a herd, a herdsman, 15. 325; Jupiter is called QtCiv a., Hes. Sc. 5!) ; 
atjfidvTopes dvSpes h. Ap. 542 ; edvewv taav aWoi arjirnvTopts, of the 
subordinate officers, Hdt. 7. 81. 2. an informer, guide, v. 1. Soph. 

O. T. 957 ; -wayiSuiv cr. (jiiWds indicator of the nets, Anth. P. 6. 27 ; 
/j.oXt0ov, aeXtSajv arnxnvTopa irKevpijs (v. atKis II), lb. 62, cf. 64. II. 
later merely as an Adj., even in fem., arjiiavTopi <paivri Noun. D. 37. 
551, cf Wern. Tryph. 237. 

<rT)fjid(ria, Tj, (ar]fj.aivai 11) the giving a signal or command, Lxx (Num. 
29. l) ; at ciTTo rCiiv apwTwv a. Diod. 2. 54. II. a marking, signi- 

fying, at irpd^eis ijOovs a. iaTtv Arist. Probl. 19. 27, cf Strab. 
369. 2. the signification of a word, Gramm. : — notation in 

Music, Gaudent. p. 20. III. the decisive appearance of a disease, 

Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. I. 5, al. IV. a mark, iv SipfiaTi xp^jtos 

Lxx (Lev. 13. 2). 

cn][iaTi5o(ji.a(., = (T7;/jaiVo/^ai, Schol. Soph. Aj, 31. 

cn]p,dTiov [a], TO, Dim. of arjfta, Eust. 1675. 44. 2. as Byz. law- 
term, a bond, = tvix'vpov. 

aTjuaxoeus, (crcra, (v, {afjfia 3) full of tombs, x^""* Anth. P. 7. 628. 

o-r](ji.dT0vpY6s, 6, {*epyaj) one who makes devices for shields, Lat. 
signifex, Aesch. Theb. 491. 

cn)|xeCa, 17, late form of arj/xata, introduced by Copyists into the text 
of Dion. H., Diod., etc. 

cni)iji€io--ypd<f>os [a], ov, writing in certain characters, a shorthand 
writer, Plut. Cato Mi. 23, C. I. 3902 d: — hence -7pd4>6iov, to, his office 
or shop; and -Ypa<J)iKT| T(-)(vr) his art, Byz. 

c7t](x€io-\vTt]S, ov, b, an interpreter of signs, Byz.: -XijTtio, Planud. 

<n)|xetov, TO, Ion. crT]p.T|iov, Dor. crap.aov (q. v.) :=aTiiJia in all senses, 
and more common in Prose, but never in Hom. or Hes. : a mark by 
which a thing is known, Hdt. 2. 38 ; arip.fia twv StSiicaa fxivajv . . , 
a7]iJ.(ia -ndvTcov wv tirpa^av Plat. Rep. 614 C; and of the future, 
TvpavviSos cr. Aesch. Ag. 1355 ; a. Xafidv iic tivos Eur. Hipp. 514: a 
trace, track, arj/xeia S' ovrt Orjpbs viire tov kvvwv .. e^eipatvfTO Soph. 
Ant. 257, cf El. 886 ; tt/s KaTafidatais Xen. An. 6. 2, 2 ; of a cork on 
a buoy, Paus. 8. 12, i. 2. a sign from the gods, an omen. Soph. O.C. 
94; cr. UTTo dtHiv Antipho 139. 2; cf. Plat. Phaedr. 244 C, Apol. 40 B, 
Xen. Cyr. i. 6, I : — esp. of the constellations, regarded as signs, SvtTai 
TO. arjfifia Eur. Rhes. 529, cf. Ion 1 157. 3. a sign or signal to do 

a thing, made by flags, dvioe^t ar^n-qiov Tois dWois dvdyeadai he made 
signal for the rest to put to sea, Hdt. 7. 12S ; a'iptiv, naraoTrdv to cr. 
to make or take dowu the signal for battle, Thuc. I. 49, 63, etc. ; 
KadaiptTv TO a. to take it down, strike the flag, — a sign of dissolving 
ail assembly, Andoc. 6. 4 ; varepos ekOdv tov arj/xftov Ar. Vesp. 690 : 
generally, a signal, cr. {iwoSrjkovv tivl otl . . , Ar. Thesm. J 1 1 1 ; Ta 
a-qjifia avTois YipO-qv the signals agreed upon, Thuc. 4. 42 ; to a. tov 
TTvpds, d)S f'iprjTo, dviaxov lb. III. 4. cr standard or flag, on the 

admiral's ship, Hdt. 8. 92 ; on the general's tent, Xen. Cyr. 8. 5, 13 : — 
then, generally, a standard, ensign, Eur. I. A. 255 ; e^w tuiv arjjjLtiaiv 
out of the lines, Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 19: hence, a boundary, limit, i^w twv 
a. TOV vfierepov (/inopiov out of the limits of your factory, Dein. 932. 
15 ; of mile-stones, Plut. C. Gracch. 7. 5. a device upon a shield, 

Hdt. I. 171, Eur. Phoen. 143. IH4; upon ships, a figure-head, Ar. 
Ran. 933, cf Eur. I. A. 255, Ar. Eq. 952, Vesp. 585, Plat. Theaet. 
191 D, al., Xen. Hell. 5. i, 30, cf Dem. 1039. 11 : — a figure, image, 
cr. Aios KTTjalov Anticl. ap. Ath. 473 B ; worked on carpets, Hesych., 
s. V. 'nnraXeicTpiwv : — ci badge, Tpiaivav a. 6eoxj Aesch. Supp. 218: 
— in pi. written characters, ypdxpai aj]i.tTiia ..ipaivfjs Epigr. Gr. 580. 
II. Q. a signal, watchword or warcry, Polyb. 5. 69, 8; dirii 

arjfiflov TToieTv ti Thuc. 2. 90, 4, cf Xen. Hell. 6. 2, 28. II. 
a sign, token, indication of anything that is or is to be. Soph. O. T. 
1059, Eur. Phoen. 1332; cr. tpalveis eadKos . . yeyws Soph. El. 24, 
cf. O. T. 710; Tfx^V^ <''• '''V^ W- Ant. 998: — in reasoning, a 

sign or pro'f, Ar. Nub. 369, Thuc. I. 6, 10, etc., Andoc. 22. 42, etc. ; 
a. iTTiSeiKvvvai oti .. , Aeschin. 41. 35., 60. 8 ; Ta86 to cr. ws .. , Xen. 
Ages. I, 5; a. el... Plat. Gorg. 520 E; oti ^7060? yv.., tovto 
fxiyiCTov a. Id. Min. 321 B ; to jxfj exSvOi^vai ovSlv cr. tan is no proof 
to the contrary, Antipho 117. 2 : also an instance, example, Hipp. Vet. 
Med. 17: — arjjxeTov 5e' or arjjxeiov ydp' to introduce an argument (cf. 
TtKfiT}piov II. 2), Dem. 563. 6, Isocr. 58 C, 63 A, etc. 2. in the 

Log. of Arist. a sign, used as a probable argument in proof of a 
conclusion, opp. to T(K^7]piov (a demonstrative or certain proof), v. 
Anal. Pr. 2. 27, 2, Soph. Elench. 5, 9, Rhet. I. 2, 16. 3. in Medic, 

writers, a symptom, Aretae., etc. III. = c7Ti7/t77, a mathematical 

point, Arist. An. Post. I. 10, 3, Top. 6. 4, 5, Phys. 8. 8, 6, Eucl. Deflf.: 
also, a. xp^^ov punctum temporis. Id. Cael. I. 12, 19, Phys. 8. 8, 20 
sq. 2. in Prosody and Music, a time, tinit of time, note, Lat. mora, 
Aristox. p. 39 ; cf Herm. Opusc. 2. 108. 

crr)p.cio-(7K6iros, o, one who observes omens, a diviner, Aquila V. T.: — 
hence -crKOireco, to divine, Symm. V. T. ; -crKoma, rj, divination, Tzetz. 

cri](x€io-(j)6pos. Of, f. 1. for ar]fiato(p6pos in Dion. H. 8. 65, Plut. Brut. 
43. II. a miracle-worker, Byz. 

<Tri\LH.6u), = aT]fj.a'iva), to tnark (by milestones), Polyb. 3. 39, S, in Pass., 
cf. I. 47, I : — to seal, ImcrToAas a<ppayTSi Dion. H. 4. 57. H- 
Med. to mark for oneself, note down, remark, Theophr. CP. I. 21, 7, 
Polyb. 22. II, 12, etc. 2. to interpret anything as a sign or 

portent. Id. 5. 78, 2, Strab. 404. 3. in Gramm., of'marginal notes, 

a-qpie'iwrrai = nota bene, Ath. 55 B, oft. in SchoU. : — in Pass. aeoTjfje'wrai 
it is written in the margin, Eus. H. E. 6. 16 ; rd cearjfieiaifieva noted 
as exceptions, A. B. I 257; fut. aiUrif.i.uwaeTat Id. 2: 577, 583. ~SS. al. 


1384: 

trT)jxeiioS-qs, €J, (€?5os) marJied, yemarltahle, conspicuous, Strab. 334 ; of 
pedantic \nnga3ge, peculiar, singular, Dion. H. de Isocr. 2. II. 
signijicani, of something to come, ai aKai crj7/i€i£u5e(S Arist. Meteor. 3. 
3, 10, cf. Theophr. Vent. 35 ; rd evv-nvta c;^et ti a. Arist. Divin. i, 2, 
cf. Plut. 2. 286 A: — Adv. -8cD?, Strab. 759. 

CT'qp.eiiop.a, to, = sq. I. 2, Byz. 

<ni[i.eiuo-is, fojs, J7, a marking, signification, Plut. 2. 96 r C. 2. a 
sealing : and so, a sealed document, decree, Byz. II. a remark- 

ing, observing of symptoms, Galen. ; v. Fol'S. Oec. Hipp. III. a 

marginal or parallel annotation, Eus. H. E. 6. 16 : in pi. marginal notes, 
lb. 5. 19. IV. a visible sign or token, as a banner, Lxx (Ps. 59. 6). 

o-T)(.i€i.ujT€OS, a, or, verb. Adj. to be noted as an exception, Longin. Fr. 
3- 5, etc. 2. ariixtiwTtov, one must note, Gramni. 

cn)[i.«woTiK6s, 77, uv, observant of signs, 6 oVras (piKoao<pos a. Porphyr. 
de Abst. 2. 49. II. -KT) (sc. rix^v) '''^ science of symptoms 

in medicine, diagnosis, Galen. 

o-qjicicoTos, 17, Of, signified, noted, Sext. Emp. P. 2. loi. 

(rT|p.epiv6s, r), 6v, of to-day. Gloss. 

crT)(ji,€pov, Adv. to-day, II. 7. 30, Od. 17. 1S6, etc., Eur. Rhes. 6S3 ; Dor. 
<rd|X€pov Find. O. 6. 47, P. 4. i : — the familiar Att. form was TTip.epov, 
Cratin. No/^. 6, Ar. Eq. 68, etc., Piers. Moer. p. 364 ; (though arjf^fpov 
appears now and then in Com. Poets, Hermipp. Incert. 3, Philem. Incert. 
29); (h TTjfiepov Plat. Symp. 174A; to t. lb. 176 E; to t. duai for 
to-day. Id. Crat. 396 D ; ^ t. r/i^fpa Dem. 51. 23 : — also in the form tt]- 
(jiEpa, Ar. Fr. 354. (The ff or t was prob. a pronominal prefix ; cf. Skt. sa, 
sa {he, she) : — a-qiifpov (rrjijepov) is to ■qjj.kpa, as arjTts (rrjTfs) to eVos.) 

o"r]lXT|i.ov, TO, Ion. for arjufioi'. 

o-T)jJLiKiv0iov or o-i|ji,ik(v9i.ov, to, the Lat. semicinctium, an apron or 
kerchief. Act. Ap. 19. 12. 
<rT)jj.6-9€TOS, Of, having a mark set or affixed, Anth. P. 6. 295. 
<TT]p,ij8a, 77, supposed to be the birch-tree, Theophr. H. P. 3. 14, 4. 
crtjjxiov, 6, Lacon. for Orj/j-wv, E. M. 
<rT)vovpos, Of, Ion. for craivovpos, Hesych. 

onriiras, aSos, pecul. feni. o( arjirros, dub. Jac. Anth. P. p. 857. 

o-qireSoviKos, 57, of, leading to decay, Chirurg. Vett. Cocch. 158. 39. 
Adv. -/cois, lb. 38. 

<Tir)TTe8ovuST)s, cj, inclined to putrefy, eAicea Hipp. 604. 55. 

<Tir]Tr€8wv, ofos, r/, {ariTrofX.ai) rottenness, decay, putrefaction, in animal 
bodies or wood, or even stone, Hipp. Epid. 3. 1083, Plat. Phaedo iioE, 
etc. ; ffr]TTe56va \aPcru Ibid. 96 B. 2. of live flesh, mortification, 

of two kinds, ff. x^'^PV when a humour discharges, and ^rjpri when it is 
dry, cf Hipp. Epid. 3. 10S2, and Foijs. Oecon. II. in pi. putrid 

humours. Hipp. Aph. 1259, Polyb. 1. 81, 7, etc. III. a serpent 

whose bite causes putrefaction, Nic. Th. 326, Ael. N. A. 15. i8. IV. 
generally, moisture, damp, such as causes putrefaction, Antipho ap. 
Harp. s. v. 'iiiffios, E. M. 334. 31. 

CTTJITtlOV, TO, V. sub 07)1:101'. 

o-i]tt(t6%,6, = ffrjTTfSwv. Hesych. : also orjTrr], 77, Lxx (Job 17. 13., 21.6). 

<TT)Treva>, ((777770)) to make to putrefy, Manetho 4. 269. 

o-T]TTia, 77, the cuttle-fifh or squid, which when pursued troubles the 
water by ejecting a dark liquid, whence the colour sepia is prepared, 
Hippon. 62, Epich. 33 Ahr., Ar. Ach. 351, al., Arist. H. A. 4. 8, 21, al.; 
cf OoAos (0), 6o\6ai : — it was a dainty at Athens, Ar. Ach. 1040, etc. 

o-T^TTids, aSos, 77, = £77777(0, Nic. AI. 472. 

cn)mSapiov, to, ^;q., Philyll. Uo\. I, cf Ath. 86 E. 

cnf]Tri8Lov [r], TO, Dim. of a-qir'ia, Ar. Fr. 242, Ephipp. 'O/SeA.. i. 4, etc. 

crT|Triov (or (rt|Triov), to, the bone of the sepia or cuttle-fish, pounce, 
Lat. o'. sepiae, Arist. H. A. 4. I, 21., 4. 7, 10. Id. An. Post. 2. 14, 4. 

cn]mu)Sr)S, fs. (ciSos) like the cuttle-fish, Greg. Naz. 

crTjTro-Troios, vv, = ffrjTTTtKus, Alex. Aphr. Probl. I. 66. 

(rriTTTLKos, T], uv, putrefactive, septic, to crTjirTiKcv (sc. dpapf^aKov), Arist. 
H. A. 8. 29, 3 ; a. tppp/^iaicov Diod. Exc. 492. 49: — so, cnj-irTTipiov <p. 
Hipp. 420. 9. 

CTTjiTTOs, 77, Of, verb. Adj. of ffTjvaj : of food, to (T. Trep'iTTw/j.a rod 
7r£00€fTO5 IcTTif An'st. G. A. 3. II, 15 ; cf. ffTjxpis 11. II. act.= 

arjTTTiKus, Diosc. 2. 67, etc. 

o"f|Tr<o : fut. <777i/-a) Aesch. Fr. 270: aor. earjipa (Si-) Ael. N. A. 9. 
62. To make rotten or putrid, Aesch. I.e., Plat. Tim. 84 D ; esp. of 
a serpent's poison, Aesch. Cho. 995 ; of the sting of the err]://, Ael. N. A. 
16. 40. 2. metaph. to corrupt, waste, al rjavxiai ff-qvouffi icat 

diroWvacri Plat. Theaet. 153 C ; ff. to. t^5 iruKeus irpayfiara Dion. H. 
II. 37- II. mostly in Pass., the pf ffta-q-na being used in pres. 

sense for ffrjirofxai, II. 2. 135, Eur. El. 319, {Kara-) Ar. PI. I035, ("tto-) 
Xen. An. 4. 5, 12 : — aor. iffdrrrjv [a] Hes. Sc. 152, Hdt. 2. 41., 3. 66, 
and Att. ; aa-n-qri {Kara-), Ep. subj. for ffaTrfj, II. 19. 27 : — rarely 607771/)- 
£'77f ApoUin. V. T.: pf. part. a(ar]ij.fitvos Arist. H. A. 10. I, 10. To 
be or become rotten, to rot, moulder, of dead bodies, XP'"^ arjirerat II. 
24. 414, cf. 19. 27., Hdt. 2. 41 ; Trepi pivoLO aairdffrjs Hes. Sc. 152 ; of 
wood, SoCpa ataTjire II. 2. 135 ; rpirjprjs viro rfprjSuvojv nairtiaa Ar. Eq. 
1308. 2, of live flesh, to mortify, u fi-qpij-; Iffavrj Hdt. 3. 66 : ffrj- 

TTOjiivov rov p.r]pov Id. 6. 136, cf Plat. Phaedo 80 D; aifia ffiarjii^v f^ur. 
El. 319. 3. of water, Hipp. Aer. 285. 4. of the food rejected 
after digestion, Arist. Meteor. 4. 3, 22, al. ; cf. arjirrui, arjipis II. 5. 
metaph., a. 1/770 rfjs r^hcvfis Menand. 'AA.. 3. (The y'SAII ((707777- 
fai, ffaiTpos) is perh. the same as that of biros, sucus, so that the orig. 
sense would be to drop, fall to pieces.) 

2t|P, o, gen. 2j7ptjs, mostly in pi. Xijpes, the Seres, an Indian people 
from whom the ancients got the first silk, Slrab. 516, 701 : — Adj. Sirjpi- 
Kos, q. V. II. the Seric wortn, silkworm, Pius. 6. 26, 6. 2. 

in pi. silks, ay pas 'IvSi/wvs Clem. Al. 234. 


- oiTuveiog. 
o-fip, u, Lacon. for 6rjp, Hes3'ch. ; cf. crrjpoicruvos. 

o-TTipa-yYiov, ru. Dim. of ffijpay^, a place in the Athenian Peiraeeus, 
where was a bath, Ar. Fr. 173, Lysias ap. Harpocr., Isae. 59. 30, cf. 
Bergler Alciphr. 3. 40 (where arjpayyeiov). 

o-ripa-yYoop-ii, Pass, to be or become hollow, Diosc. 5. 139. 

o-Tfipa-yYuiStjs, es, {eiSos) full of holes or caverns, '1877 Paus. 10. 12; 
4. 2. porous, spongy, Hipp. V. C. 896, al. ; cf. Foes. Oecon. 

crtipaY?, 0770?, 7), a cave holloiued out by water, a hollow rock, cave. 
Soph. Fr. 493, Plat. Phaedo no A, cf. Arist. H. A. 5. 15, 16 ; of a lion's 
den, Theocr. 25. 223 ; of the sponge-like pores of the lungs, Plat. 
Tim. 70 C ; <f>vffiKai rSiv ixaarSiv a. Clem. Al. 122: cf. arjpayyui&rjs,. 
<T0pi7f II. 4. 

o-ijptKo-SiacTTTis, ov, u, a silk-weaver, Pallad. Hist. Brachm. p. 17. 

cnjplKo-irXoKos, ov, spinning silk. Gloss. ; cf. aipiKoiroios. 

o-T)ptK6s, 77, ov, {St]p) Seric, silken (v. sub tivffaos), iffO-qs Luc. Salt. 
63; ffKtvq Dio C. 59. 26; I'^^a Heliod. 2. 31; ra ff. r&v vtpafffidraiv 
Plut. 2. 396 B : — as Subst., aijpiKov (v. 1. .aipiKov), ro, a silken robe, 
silk, Apocal. 18. 12, Arr. Peripl. M. Rubri 49 ; in pi., Strab. 693. 

<n)ptKO <j)6pos. Of, silk-bearing, Byz. 

o-rjpo-KTovos, Of, Lacon. for drjpo-Kr-, Ar. Lys. 1 262. 

o-Tjpo-crKwX-r)^, rjKos, o, a silkworm, Philes p. 300 Wernsd. 

o"f)s, u, gen. ffeos (as if from aevs) ; pi., nom. aees ; gen. atojv Hermipp, 
Incert. 20, Br. Ar. Lys. 731; acc. aias Luc. adv. Indoct. I, v. Thom. M. 
p. 700 : — the regul. forms arjros, aijTes, etc., were not used until later, 
as in Menand. Incert. 12, Arist. H. A. 5. 32, I, Philo 2. 361 ; cf. Choerob. 
I. 209, Moer., etc. : — a moth, clothesmoth, which eats woollen stuff, Lat. 
tinea, Piud. Fr. 243, Ar. I.e. 2. metaph., 077' ' Kpiuropxov oTini 

aicavBoKuyoi or -liarai, nickname of the Grammarians, bookworms, 
Anth. P. II. 322, 347. 

0"r](Tan,aios, 77, of, 7nade of sesame, irXaKovs Luc. Pise. 41; liOvaraKia 
a. (arjaanara in text) seas07ied with sesame, Ath. 647 D. 

cnqo-ctp.-!] [a], rj, sesame, an eastern leguminous plant, from the fruit of 
which {ariaapLOv) an oil is still pressed ; the seeds also are often boiled 
and eaten, like rice, Geop. 3. 2 : cf ai/oafj-Tj, -pits, -nofis. 

o-r)(7ap,fi, Tj, contr. from arjffa/xea (which occurs in Anecd.Oxon. 2. 306), 
a mixture of sesame-seeds, roasted and pounded with honey, an Athenian 
delicacy, given to guests at a wedding, Ar. Pax 869 ; in pi., Amphis. 
TvvaiK. I, Meineke Menand. Incert. 435 ; wrongly written arjffdjirj in 
Hipp. 555. 7' Galen. Gloss., etc. Cf. arjoa/xts, -p-ueis. 

o-r^cr(i[xivos [a], 77, of, made cf sesame, ff. eXaiov sesamc-oil, Diosc. I. 
41, Strab. 742 ; a. xpifft^a. Xen. An. 4. 4, 13. 

cnf]cr(ip.Lov, tu. Dim. of orjoaprj, Hdn. Epim. 125. 

crT|(rap.is, Dor. cru.cra[xCs, i5os, = aijcranrj, Stesich. 2, E'upol. Ko\. 17, 
Antiph. Aev/caX. 2, Ath. 646 F. II. a plant, elsewhere arjaa- 

fioeidis peya, Diosc. Noth. 4. 152. 

crqo-dp,iTT)S (sc. apros or iT\aKovs), u, bread or a cake sprinkled with 
sesame seeds, v. ap. Ath. 114 A sq.. Poll. 6. 72. II. = (777(70/415 II, 

Diosc. Noth. 4. 152. 

cn](Tap.o-6i.8T|s, ts, like sesame or sesajne-seeds, Theophr. H. P. 3. 13, 
6. II. ffT]<japi.o(iSis jxtya and piKpuv, two sesame-like pla?its, 

kinds of Reseda, acc. to Sprengel, Diosc. 4. 152 ; used medicall)', Hipp. 
406. 38., 1288. 15 ; also, ff. (pap/J-OKov Strab. 418. 

o-t)o-ap,c€is, (ffffa, ff, of sesame, fSefffiara Hipp. 527. 53. II. 
as Subst. (contr.) orjaapiovs (sc. irkaKovs) a sesame-cake, Ar. Ach. 1092, 
Thesm. 570. 

crTicru[ji.ov, ro, Lacon. <Tiia|xov (C. I. 1464), the seed or fruit of the 
sesame-plant {arjaciprf), Hippon. 27, Solon 39, Hdt. I. 193., 3. 48, 117 ; 
in pi., Ar. Vesp. 676, etc. : — a. a.ypu>v,=KiKi, Diosc. 4. 164. 2. 
ra a. ike sesame-market, Moer. p. 209. 11. = a rjaa/xr], the sesa7n6 

plant, Ar. Av. 159, Xen. An. I. 2, 22, etc.; d\ti^€ff6ai Ik rov ff. i.e. 
with sesami'-oil, Strab. 746 ; cf ff-qffafios. 

o-T]crap,c-iracrTOS, of, sprinkled with sesame-seeds, Philox. ap. Meineke 
Com. Fr. 3. 636. 

o"qo-a|xos, (5 (as now read in Theophr. H. P. 3. 18, I3), = (777£7a/i0f, 
Geop. 9. 1 8, Suid. 

crT|o-gjji6-Tijpov, ru, a mess of sesame and cheese, Batr. 36. 

CTT](Tap.o-Tiipo-7ra'yT|S, is, compoutided of sesame and cheese; or <nj- 
cra|xo-pOTO-TTa7T|s, compounded of sesame and rue, Philox. ap. Meineke 
Com. Fr. 3. 636. 

cTtjcTuiiO-Os, V. sub ffr/ffa/xueis : — CTi^crap.ovvTi.os, a, of, made of sesame, 
Schol. Ar. Pax 869. 
cri](rapc<}>ojKTos, of, toasted with sesame, Meineke Com. Fr. 3. 641. 
o-r)(ra|j,(iSi]S. ts, = ffrjffafioeiSiis, Theophr. H. P. 6. 5, 3., g. 9, 2. 
aT,(Tis, feus, 77, {ffr]$oj) a sifting, Suid. 
o-qcTfov, verb. Adj. of aT/Sw, one must sift, Diosc. 5. I03. 
cnrjcTTfpTios, (5, v. ffeareprios. 

2-(|crTi(iSris, f s, (f tSos) like one Sestius, i. e. foolish, silly : Adv. Comp. 
^rjariwoiffrepov, Cic. Att. 7. 17- 

o-TjaTos, 77, {ff-qdco) name of the courtesan Phryni;, the sifter, because 
she drained her lovers of money, Ath. 591 C. 

2t)<tt6s, ri, also ij, Sestos, a town on the European side of the Helles- 
pont, over against Abydos, II. 2. 836, etc.: — Adj. Sticttios, a, ov, Inscrr. ; 
pecul. poiit. feni. Xrjrids, dSos, Musaeus 24, 189. 

cTjcTTpov, ro, {ffridai) a sieve, Hesych. 

air)T(ivfios, of, Plut. 2. 466 D ; cti^tovios, a, ov, Hipp., etc. : Dor. 
c7-uT(xvios Schol. Ar. Nub. 626 : — derived by Eust. 1792. 4, Suid., Zonar. 
from OTjOaj, sifted, bolted, but by Galen from orjns, rrires. of this year, 
Lat. hornus, hornotinus ; and the latter deriv. seems necessary in the 
phrases ff. irvpo'i, this year s, siwmier-viheM, wheat, Hipp. 405. 30., S^I- 
16., 609. 32 ; cr. Kpufx/xva Theophr. H. P. 7. 4, 7 ; ixiam\r) lb. 3. 12, 5 ; 


(TtJTUCO 

/i^Ka Ath. 8l A ; — though in other usages, as, cr. aXfvpov Hipp. 407. S, 
Diosc. 2. 107 ; (T. aXTjTos Hipp. 407. 32., 802. 28 ; apro! Plut. 1. c, 
either sense is appropriate ; v. Foes. Oecon. Hipp., Poll. 6. 73 : — Hesych. 
also expl. aijrtios by vios : — Galen, has at)Tavu)87]S, f s, in same sense: — 
cf. also aiTav'ias. 

' CTT^Tau), (ctijs) to eat, fret, of moths, Suid. 

o-fjTes, Dor. traTCS, this year, eis tov adre^ hnavTuv C.I. 5.-(.75- 10; 
but mostly found in the familiar Att. form t^tes. q. v. 

OTjTO-PpcDTOS, ov, eaten by tnoths, Lxx (Job 13. 28), Ep. Jacob. 5. 2. 

OTjToSoKis, i5os, -Q, a biitierjly, Hesych. 

OTiTo-KOTTOS, ov, (woTTTw) = foreg., Diosc. 2. 213, Anth, P. II. 78. 

cnf|v|;, gen. arjirus, t), {arjiro)) a putrefying sore, Hipp. Epid. 3. 
1085. II. CT/ip, 6 Arist., Theophr., r/ Diosc. 1.68, al. : — a serpent, 

the bite of which causes intense thirst, Arist. Mir. 164, Theophr. H. P. 9. 
II, I, etc. ; S'lXpios Nic. Th. 147 ; putrefaction followed, Ael. N. A. 16. 
40: cf. Lob. Paral. 113. 2. a kind of lizard, Nic. Th. 147, 817 ; 

called aavpa xaXtfiSi/c?; by Diosc. 2. 70. 

CTT)v|;I-SaKTis, £S, causing putrefaction by its bite, Plato ap. Arist. Top. 
6. 2, 4. 

o-fjvl/i-S, Dor. o-a4;is, fojs, y, (arj-n-o/xai) fermentation, putrefaction, decay, 
vypuiv Tim. Locr. 102 C, cf. Arist. H. A. 6. 15, 4 ; to riKos rfjs Kara 
(piiaiv <p9opds a. iariv Id. Meteor. 4. 1,5 sq. ; cr. x^'^'PV Hipp. Prorrh. 
75 ; (T. bcTTtaiv =<T<paKiXo^, Moer. II. {aTjvco) the process by which 

the stomach rejects that part of food which is not nutritious, opp. to 
Tritpts, Arist. G. A. 3. 11, 15, cf. Ath. 276 E, and v. a-q-rroj II. 4. 

-cr9a, an ancient ending of 2 pers. sing, in the Act., retained in Horn, 
and other Poets, freq. in the subjunctive, more rarely in opt., as in 
i9t\yada, 'ixoijOa, diTTiaOa, KkaioiaOa, etc. In Dor. and Aeol. it 
was general; while in Att. it was retained only in some irreg. Verbs, 
^aOa, €(pTj(T9a, diada, rjSrjaOa. 

o-0£vap6s, a, ov, poi't. Adj. strong, mighty. ''Arrj II. 9. 505 ; Bpaxiaiv 
Eur. El. 389 ; aih-qpia Hipp. Fract. 773 : — Comp,, aOivapwrepov iTnraiv 
(pvya. TToda vco/mSiv Soph. O. T. 467. 

cr9€VEia, tA, {ffOivos) a trial of strength, an dytcv at Argos, Plut. 2. 
1 140 C, Hesych. II. aOivtia, r/, the strong one, of Athena, Lyc. 

1164; also o-Seviis, q5os, Paus. 2. 30, 6. 

crScvios, 0, =a6€vapus, epith. of Zeus at Argos, Paus. 2. 32, 7., 2. 34, 6: 
fern. crGsvids, dSoj, of Athena at Troezen, lb. 2. 30, 6., 2. 32, 5. 

o-96vo-p\apT)s, €S, hurting the strength, weakening, Opp. C. 2.82. 

ct9£voPpI9t|S, ef, stout and strong, 'imrot Polyaen. 4. 7, 12 (Schneid. 
CTfpvojip-). 

a-0€vos, €0?, TO, strength, might, esp. bodily strength, first in II., 
where it is very freq., but not so in Od. ; Kapr^t tc adivd rt II. 17.329; 
dKKTjs Kal aOivios lb. 499 ; x^P'^'^" te Troa'tv tc /cat adhn 20. 361 ; so, 
■nohiuv x^P'^v tc aO. Pind. N. 10. 90; opp. to <ppi]V, Id. N. I. 39; -yvciifxat 
ttXcov KpaTovOLV Tj x^^pSiv ad. Soph. Fr. 676 : — c. inf., a6. TroXe^l^eiv 
strength to war, II. 2. 451 ; aO. TToieiv c5 Aesch. Eum. 87; ad. ware 
KaBeKeTv Eur. Supp. 66 : — more rarely of the force of things, as of a 
stream, II. 17. 751 ; so, a9. deXiov Pind. P. 4. 256; aOivos tp.ap\pav 
Id. N. 6. 20: — aQivu by force. Soph. O. C. 842, Eur. Bacch. 953; 
A070; T€ Kot aOivd both by right and might. Soph. O. C. 68 ; so, 
VTTo aOivovs Eur. Bacch. 11 27; iravTi aOevei with all one's might, 
Thuc. 5. 23, Plat. Legg. 646 A, etc., — the only phrase in which prose 
writers use the word ; v. infr. III. 2. later, strength, might, power 

of all kinds, moral as well as physical, dvdyKTii Aesch. Pr. 105 ; t^s 
a\r]9iias Soph. O. T. 369; ayyeKcov a9. their might or authority, Aesch. 
Cho. 849; c. gen. obj., dycovlas a9. strength for conflict, Pind. P. 5. 
151 ; €1 a6. XaPoifii if I had strength enough. Soph. El. 333. cf. 348 ; 
etc. II. a force of men, Hke Svvai^n, II. 18. 274; ine\9wv ovic 

kkaaaovi a9. Soph. Aj. 438. 2. metaph., like Lat. vis for copia, a 

quantity, profusion, flood, a9. ttKovtov Pind. I. 3. 3 ; vSotoj, VKperov 
Id. O. 9. 77, Fr. 74. 8. III. periphr., like /Si'77, is, fxivos, as 

a9ivos 'ISofxevijos, 'Clp'icovoi etc., for Idomeneus, Orion, etc. themselves, 
II. 13. 248., 18. 486, Hes., etc. ; a9. vmrajv, Iitttiov Id. Sc. 97, Pind. P. 
2.22; etc. ; — in Plat. Phaedr. 267 C, XaXicqdoviov a9. is ironical. 

c796v6co, to strengthen, Hesych. 

cr9€va>, only used in pres. and impf., Trag. Verb, found also in late Ep., 
and in Ael. N. A. 11. 31 : {a9ivos). To have strength or might, be 
strong or mighty, ovk av a9ivovTa. ye .. dXev ftt i?i my strength. 
Soph. Ph. 947; a9ev6vTwv Spaxnjvaiv Eur. H. F. 312 ; c. dat. modi, a9. 
X^p'h '"oa'i to be strong in hand, in foot. Soph. El. 998, Eur. Cycl. 651, 
Ale. 267 ; also, a9. /J-axjl, XPW"*^' io,t5- 9.59 ' aSevovro^ iv 

TrXovTcu Soph. Aj. 488: often with a neut. Adj., fiiya, fJ-(c^ov a9. Aescli. 
■'^S- 93S' P''- I°i3; ovSiv a9. Soph. O. C. 846 ; oaov a9. quantum valet. 
Aesch, Eum. 619 ; Toaovrov a9. Soph. Aj. 1062 ; ocroi'jrep av a9. Id. El. 
946, cf. Tr. 927 ; €is ocrof a9. Id. Ph. 1403. 2. to have strength 

or power, A ti^ dXXos iv TruXet a9. Id. O. C. 456, cf. 734; ol kotoj 
aeivovres they who rule below, the gods below, Eur. Hec. 49. 3. 
of things, a9kvovaa Xa/xTTa; Aesch. Ag. 296 ; aaTpairaiai Xa/xTraSojv 
c9h(:i Id. Fr. 383. 4. c. inf. to have strength or power to do, he 

able, mostly with a negat., ovSe-rroj ^lOKpav Trreadat a9. Soph. O. T. 17 ; 
wpoaBXt-rreiv yap ov a9. lb. i486; ov yap av a9evoi .. 'ipireiv Id. O. C. 
501, cf. 256, 1345, Aj. 165, etc. ; aiydv ov a9. Eur. I. A. 655 ; — with 
inf. omitted, toS', eivep ta9tvov, eSpaiv av Soph. El, 604; etfii .. otronrep 
av ad. Id. Aj. Sio, etc. 5. c. ace, Papos ovkItl x^'P^^ iaOevov 

Anth. P. 6. 93. 

o-id, Lacon. for Gea, Ar. Lys. 1 263, 1320. 

cria^oviov, Ion. 0-17)7-, ■''<'' Dim. of aiaywv, Hipp. 469. 32, Lxx (Deut. 
18. 3)- 

o-idYoviT-qs ytiOs, (5, the muscle of the jawbone, Alex. Trail, I, 97. 


a-LjuXuo}. 1385 

cridYiiv, Ion. <Tnr)Y«v, uvoi, fj, the jawbone, jaw, Hipp. Epid. 3. 1096, 
Soph. Fr. 114, Ar. Fr. 278 ; Kivtirai Se roi^ .. fwois diraaiv fj icdroiOtv 
a., ictX., Arist. P. A. 3. 7, 4, cf. H. A. I. 1 1, 10 ; — cf. vaywv. 

CTiaCvdj, to cause loathing or disgust to a person, c. ace, Schol. Luc. D. 
Mort. 10. 9: — Pass., aor. iaidvdrjv, to feel it, Hesych., and Eccl. Cf. 
Hemst. Luc. 1. c. 

o-iaXcvSpis, (5os, ri, = aiaXii, Call. ap. Hesych. 

o-La\ii|(ij or cnc\-, (aiaXov) to slaver, foam, Hipp. Prorrh. 77 ! C'o- 
A((,aii' iix°^ " slavering noise, Ibid. 

criaXiKos, 77, ov, (aiaXov) of spittle or slnver. Gloss. 

criaXis. tSos, y, a kind of bird, Ath. 392 F. 

o-ia\Lcr|x6s or crieX-, 6, a flow of saliva, Galen., Rufus, al. 

o-iaXicTTTipiov or cricX-, to, a bridle-hit, which is apt to be covered 
with foam, Geop. 16. i, 12. 

crio-XiT-qs or crieX-, on, o, secretion of saliva, ixves Anecd. Oxon. 3. 136. 

aiaXov or crCcXov, to, (cf, vaXos veXos, TrrvaXov TrrveXov) : — spittle, 
saliva, Hipp. Aph. 1259, Pherecr. Kop, 3, Xen. Mem. I. 2, 54; aidXco 
iraiSia wapaXeitpeiv Democr. ap. Arist. Rhet. 3. 4, 3 : — in Aretae. Caus. 
M. Ac. 2. 2, Lxx (Isai. 40. 15) aleXov is restored. II. also,= 

fiv^a, Kopv^a, Hipp. 251. 36; cf. aaXos (Adj.). (Cf. Lat. saliva; 
O. Norse, A. S., and O. H. G. slim ; Slav, slina .-—Curt, refers a'taXos to 
the same Root : — cf also aiyaXoeis.) 

o-idXo-TTOios, Ion. cricXo-n--, 6v, producing spittle, Xenocr. Aq. § 47. 

crioiXos, o, a fat hog, II. 21. 363, Od. 2. 300,, 20. 163; also, avs 
(TiaAos II. 9. 2q8, Od. 14. 41, 81, etc., — where a'laXos is the specific 
Subst., added as in dvfjp liacnXtvs, tprj^ KipKos, avs Kairpio^, etc. 2. 
fat, grease, Hipp. 403. II. II. = triaAoi', E. M. 712. 3, Moer,, 

etc. (V. a'laXov). 

criaXo-xoos, ov, {x^'") letting the spittle run, Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. I. 7, 
Dint. 2.6; a. dStVfs the salivary glands, Galen.: — hence criaXoxotw, to 
s/nwi-,^Hipp. 357. 34. 

aiaXoo), (aiaXos) to fatten, Hesych. : — to make shining, polish. Id. 

criaXioS7]S, €S, [aiaXov] like slaver, slavering, Hipp. 304. 51, Dion. P. 
791. II. {aiaXos) fat-like, fatty, Hipp. 678. 13. 

cridXco|j,a, to, = cri'aAoi', cited from Aretae. II. an ornamental 

shield-rim, Polyb. 6. 23, 4 ; cf. aiydXaifia. 

a-LpSi], 7], Dor. for aiS-q, Call. Lav. Pall. 28. 

2i{3vXXa, 77, a Sibyl, Ar. Pax 1095, 1 116, Plat. Phaedr. 244 B — Acc. 
to Hieron. adv. Jov. 1 . 41 , for &to-liovXr] (Dor. 2io-i8dAAa), she that tells 
the will of God, a prophetess. Earlier writers only recognise one Sibyl 
(for XilivXXai Kal BdmSe?, Arist. Probl. 30. i, 19, is evidently no excep- 
tion). She was first localised at Erythrae, or Cumae, Arist. Mir. 95, Schol. 
Plat. 1. c. ; later many Sibyls are spoken of, the Delphic, Samian, etc, 
cf. Salmas. in Solin. pp. 75 sq., Alexandre Or. Sib. Excurs, I. pp. 98 sq. 

2t|3uXXaiv<i), to foretell like a Sibyl, Diod. 4. 66. 

SipvXXcLOS, a, ov. Sibylline, 2. B'i0Xoi, at Rome. Plut. Fab. 4 ; tA 2, 
Dion. H. 6. 17, Plut. Marcell. 3, etc. ; also 2i(3vXXiaK6s, Tj, ov, Diod. 
Excerpt. 602. 37. On the xpVf^o^ ^^0- of the Greeks, v. Alexandre Or. 
Sib. Excurs. 2 ; of the Romans, lb, 3 ; of the Christians, lb. 4. 

2t(3vXXid(o, to play the Sibyl: metaph. to be like an old Sibyl, old 
womanish, Ar. Eq, 61. 

2tptiXXicrTTis, ov, 6, a believer in the Sibyl, Cels. ap. Orig. 5.61: a 
seer, diviner, Plut. Mar. 42. 

trtpiJVT), 77, and crXpvv-qs [ii], ov, o, Alex. Acu/c. 3, Anth. P. 7. 42 1, Anth. 
P. 6. 93 : — a hunting spear, generally, a spear, pike, Diod, 18. 27., 20. 
33 : — Dim. criPtiviov, to, Polyb, 6, 23, 9. Cf (iPvvj], aiyvvrjs, avBrjvt]. 

<Tiya, Adv. {aiyi)) silently, used in Att. Poets, CTr7' e'xovtc? Soph. Ph. 
25S ; o'r7' txovaa irpoofieve Id, El, 1236 ; dAAd a. irpoanevt lb, 1399 ; 
aiy anoveiv Id. Fr. 819 ; tcadrjao aiya Ar. Ach. 59 ; also as an exclani., 
aiya husk! be still! Aesch. Ag. 1344; so, ov atya ; Id. Theb. 250; ov 
aiy' dvi^ei ; Soph. Aj. 75 : — the public crier proclaiming silence said 
aiya irds (sc. effToi) Ar. Ach. 238, cf. Eur. Hec. 532; o'r7a KTjpvaaetv 
Id. Phoen. 1224. 2. under one's breath, in a whisper, quietly, 

secretly (cf. 0-1777 11), rdSf o-r7d tis- 0at^(i Aesch. Ag. 449 ; <7r7' iirfp- 
XETOi (pans Soph. Ant. 700; o-r7a arjfiaive Id. Ph. 22 ; o-r7a filv r/pcj- 
(aaa' tKenXiTo Orph. Arg. 700 ; itu)s ai iraTpwai a' aXoKes (ptpfLV .. 
aiy lovvaQrjaav ; Soph, O, T. 1 21 2. 

criYa, imperat. of 01700), q. v. : — cri-yd, Dor. for (T1777. 

(TLYa, 3 pers. sing, of aiydai ; or Dor. dat. of 0-1777. 

crtYdJii), to bid one he silent, silence him, Tim Xen. An. 6. I, 32 ; rvfi- 
irava Opp. C. 3. 286. 

o-iyaXeos, a, ov, silent, still, Anth. P, 7. 597, Orph. Arg. icoi. etc. 

o-r-yaXoeis, (aaa, fv, [v. sub fin.^: — glossy, glittering, Ep. Adj.: 1. 
of woman's apparel, a. x^rdiv Od.'i^. 60., 19. 232 ; tinara II. 22, 154, 
Od. 6. 26; pr/yea lb. 38; dfOfxara II. 22. 468; — cf Pindar's vioai- 
yaXos, new and glossy. 2. of horses' reins, glittering with colour 

or metal work, Od. 6. 81, II. 5. 226, etc.; — not supple, flexible, like 
tiypus nor yet foamy (as if from o-iaAor) : — so also of house-furniture, 
Opovos Od. 5. 86 ; of a queen's chamber, vnepwia atyaXoevTa 16. 449., 
18. 206, etc. ; in Homer's time kings' houses were decked with precious 
metals, v. 7. 84 sq., cf. 4, 4,^ ; so, ^7701' aiyaXoivra Epigr, Gr. S32. II. 
fatty, oily, dfivy5aXa Hermipp. <^opfi. 20 ; /jivia Numen. ap. Ath. 295 C. 
(The only true deriv. is from 0-1'aAos, cf aiyaXaifia II with aiaXcu/xa II, 
$i7aAers ^lyaXta with ^laAcfs $iaAia, 6701 C7uj7' with Boeot. I'lu I'luJ', 
and V. Lob. Path. 93, Aglaoph. 853. From the shining or glossy look 
of fat things the transition is very easy to the general notion of 7-1VA. splen- 
did, as is the case with Xmapui from AiVa, Aittos ; and it was evidently 
so taken by the writers cited under ll). [0-1, metri gr. ; cf d£'di'aTOS.] 

o-tY'lXos, Dor. for aiyqXos, Pind. 

criYuXow, (o-i7a\d€is) to make smooth, polish, .^poll. Lex. Horn. 


13SG (jiyaX(ji\aa c 

cri-yaA(i)[ia, to, an i».stniment for smoothing or polishing, esp. of 
shoemakers for smoothing leather, ApoU. Lex. Horn., Hesych. II. 
a border, edging of a dress, Hesych. ; v. ataKaj/xa II. 

(7i"yas, the reading of the Mss. in Aesch. Ag. 412, i.e. perh. mya^, 
Dor. for aiyfis, aiyqds, silent : but the passage is hopelessly corrupt. 

cri-yaco, fut. ■f}c!op.ai in correct writers, as Soph. O. C. 1 13, 980, Eur. 
B.iccli. 8S0, etc. ; later, -qaoj Anth. P. 9. 27, Dio Chr. (cf. aianracS) : — 
pf. afolyTjua Aeschin. 85. 9 : — Pass., fut. ciyrjOrjaoixai Eur. I. T. 1076 ; 
aiatyrjfroij.ai Ep. Plat. 311 C; aor, haiyqBrjv Eur. Supp. 298, Aeschin. 
39. 28 ; pf. ceaiyTjf^ai, v. infr. : {aiyq). To be silent or still, to keep 
silence, used by Horn, only in imper. alya, hush ! be still ! 11. 14. 90, 
Od. 17. 293; ffiyau h. Horn. Merc. 93, Hdt. 8. 61, 110; but freq. in 
Find, and Att., as Pind. N. 10. 53, Aesch. Pr. 198, etc.; a. Trepl rivos 
Eur. Hipp. 312 ; -npus rtva Plat. Phaedr. 276 A ; vpus ti, iv rivi Xen. 
Cyr. 5. 5, 20, An. 5. 6, 27. 2. metaph. of things, aiywv S' 6\(9pos 

leal ixiya tpavovvr . . d/xaOvvei Aesch. Eum. 935 ; avptyya ov aiyuKTiv 
Id. Supp. 181 ; (T. a'tOjjp Eur. Bacch. 1084 ; c. ttovtos, a. d^ra!, d S' e/ia 
ou a. av'ia Theocr. 2. 38 ; — in Eur. Fr. 781. 13, to aiyuivr vvofiar .. 
haifxavav seems to be = Ta appTjra, secret, mytical : — V3.si., jj-efopo^iai 
criairrrjv els kaiyqdrj KaKuis. where aiwirr] (Giy-qdrj is taken from an act. 
constr. c. acc. cogn., uiydv aiwirrjv Id. Supp. 298 ; also, ri afaiyrjrai 
60/ios 'ASfiTjTov; why is it all silent? nmch like rt criya ; Id. Ale. 
78. See the fallacy which turns on the usage of aiydv in regard to speech 
and sojind in Plat. Euthyd. 300 B, Arist. Soph. Elench. 4, 4. II. 
trans, to hold silent, to keep secret, -Hdt. 7. 104, Pind. Fr. 49, Aesch. Pr. 
106,441, Ag. 36, etc.: — Pass, to be kept silent or secret, Lat. taceri, 
ataiyaixivov ■xprj/j.a Pind. O. 9. 156 (v. sub OKaius II. 2) ; 6 Odvaros .. 
eaiyriSri Hdt. 5. 21 ; aiyu/fj-fvos Soph. Fr. 585, Eur., Plat., etc. — The rule, 
that aiycio} is always intr., whereas aomdaj is also trans., is sufficiently 
refuted by the passages cited under each word : cf. Lat. sileo, taceo, each 
of which is used in both senses. 

crXy^lv, Lacon. for Biyfiv, Ar. Lys. 1004. 

o-iYYXapios, u, the Lat. singularius, C. I. 3497. 

o-t7-6'piTT)S, ov, 6. {ep-noj) one that glides silently to a place, Call. Ep.45. 6. 

ctIyt), Dor. CTLYa, i), (v. sub fin.), silence, Ciyijv ixtiv to keep silence, 
Hdt. I. 86 ; aiy-fjv voiuaOai to make silence. Id. 6. 130 ; Trap/i^ea' Soph. 
Tr. 1115, etc. ; aiyfji' <pv\daaeiv Eur. I. A. 542 ; aiy-qv ToiivSe Orjaofiai 
iripi Id. Med. 66 ; yvpai, yvvat^l Korr/xov 77 oiyTj ipipti Soph. Aj. 293 ; 
Koafxos 7} a. tc koX to iravp' eirr] Id. Fr. 61 ; w irat, atwira' ttoW' t'xfi 
(T. Ka\d lb. 102, cf. Arist. Pol. I. 13, 11, etc.; 17 0701' (T. Soph. Ant. 
I 25 1, cf. 1256 : — in pi., (Tiyai avliiav Eur. I. A. 10 ; (nyal .. raiv v€ui- 
ripaiv -napd vptajivTipoi^ Plat. Rep. 425 B. II. aiyr}, as Adv. 

in silence, the only case used by Hom. (cf. aiwrt-q II), Trdvres tiaro aiyfi 
II. 19. 25,5, etc. ; and, like aiya, as an e.xclam., aiyTi vvv be silent notv ! 
Od. 15. 440; so, Tfi aiyfi Hdt. 7. 237; also, in an under tone, in a 
■whisper (cf. atya 2), aiyfi jroutadat Xoyov Id. 8. 74; (71717 ^ovXiviaOat 
Xen. Mem. I. I, 19; also, 5id aiyfj's, fierd a. Plat. Gorg. 4.S0 C, Soph. 
264 A. 2. secretly, (jiyy txf'" ti to keep it secret, like (Ttaindv, 

Hdt. 9. 93 ; ffiyd KaKvipai, (jTeyav, k(v9(iv Pind. N. 9. 14, Soph. O. T. 
341, Tr. 989. 3. c. gen., oiyf) tu'os, like Kpvcpa tivus, unknown 

to him, Hdt. 2. I40, Eur. Med. 587. (Hence aiy-dtu, aiy-a, <Tiy-rj\6s : 
— prob. from same Root as O. Norse sveig-ja {fleciere), M. H. G. swig-en 
(cf. Germ, schweigen), though by Grimm's law g ought to be ^ : in this 
case the Root must have been 'S.flT or 2/^IK,) 

o-t7T)\6s, 7], uv. Dor. criYciXos, ov, Pind. P. 9. 163 : — disposed to silence, 
silent, mute, Hipp. Acut. 395, Soph. Tr. 416, Ph. 741 ; of animals, 
Arist. H. A. I. I, 29 ; to oiyrjKd silence, Eur. Bacch. 1049. Adv. -kws. 
Poll. 5. 747. 

cTiynpos. a, ov, less Att. form for myijXus, Menand. Monost. 167 ; 
opp. to talkative, yvvr] Lxx (Sirach. 26. 14). 

crL7fjs. Dor. 2 sing, of inydoj, Ar. Ach. 778. 

a-iyr\riov, verb. Adj. one must be silent, Eur. Hel. 1387. 

o-iY-qTiKos, 7], ov, = atyrjXos, Hipp. 22. 48. 

c-iYiWdpia, rd, the Lat. sigillaria, puppets, M. Anton. 7. 3. 

criYiov, TO, a kind of cicada, Schol. Ar. Av. 1095. 

criYXai, al, earrings, Aeol. word. Poll. t;. 97, and Hesych. 

ctiyXos or o-ikXos, o, the Hebr. shekel, a weight and coin, expressed by 
hidpaxiJ^ov in Lx.\ (Gen. 23. 15, al.) ; but = 4 Att. Spaxf^ai in Joseph. A.J. 
3. 8, 2 : the latter value agrees with Ev. Matth. 17. 24, where SiSpaxi^ov 
expresses the half-shekel paid as the Temple-tribute, cf. Ex. 30. 13, Diet, 
of Bible, 2. pp. 408 sq. 2. the Persian a, was the inr'tTo*'^ P^''' °^ 
Babylonian silver talent, half the silver stater of Asia Minor, and = 7| Att. 
60o\oi, Xen. An. 1.5,6; or 8 6l3o\oi, acc. to Phot. : v. Mommsen Rlim. 
Munzwesen, p. i^. II. an earring, Fhot. ; whence <Ti"yXo-<j)op€(D, 

to wear earrings, in Hesj'ch. III. a measure of corn, etc.,=^e'- 

5i/xi/os, in Polyb. 34. 8, 7, — perh. corrupt for 2i«fAt«ds (sc. ixihiiivos). 

o-i7|jLa or cri-yn-a, the letter sigma, v. sub 2cr. II. a C shaped 

portico, Byz. ; v. Ducang. 

crvYpaTi^M, to write with sigma, SittKHis aiyixaTlC,iTai is writteji with 
double (J, Eust. I3S9. 15. 

ctiyixo-ciStis, is, of the shape of sigma (C )> crescent-shaped, semicircular, 
Galen. 4. 133 :— also o-iYnaTO-EiS-rjs, Onosand. 21, Malal., etc. Cf. Bast. 
Greg. Cor. 916. 

ai7(j.6s, o, (o-('fai) hissing, as of tortoises, Arist. H. A. 4. 9, 9 ; as a 
signal, Plut. 2. 593 B ; in Gramm., of sibilants, Sext. Emp. M. I. 102. 

O-17V0V, TO, the Lat. signum, a statue, C.I. 6015, Anna Comn. 2. 246. 

o-i.7vo-<()6pos, d, the Lat. signifer, of begging priests {/xrjTpayvpTai), 
Tzetz. Hist. 13. 24,1;. 

crlyos, eos, ro, — aiy-q, Anecd. Oxon. 2. 319. 

aiypai, ol, acc. to Hesych. a kind of wild swine, /Jpt^erj «:u (njxoi. 


o-iYvvTjs, ov, 6, a spear, like ci^vv-q, Hdt. 5. 9, Opp. C. I. I52 ; also 
o-tYvvos, (5, Ap. Rh. 2. 99, Anth. P. 6. 176 ; o-iyvvov, to, Arist. Poet. 21, 
6, Anth. P. 7- 578 ; ^""^ Lyc. 556, criyvyyov. — Seemingly a dialectic 
form of ailivvr) or -vvrj^, Cyprian acc. to Hdt. and Arist. lie, Thracian 
and Maced. acc. to Schol. Ap. Rh. 4. 320, etc. (cf. signf. Ill) ; v. Sturz 
Dial. Mac. pp. 46 sq. II. aiyvvrji- among the Ligyes near Mar- 

seilles was used for KdirrjKos, Hdt. I.e. III. the 2i7C>'ai were 

a people on the Middle Danube, Hdt. I.e. ; in Ap. Rh. 4. 320, 2i7C!'oi ; 
in Strab. 520, ^iyivvoi. [In Ap. Rh. and Opp., i> ; which led to its 
being often written with double v, aiyvvvr/s, etc. ; — but v in ci/^vvij.'^ 

aiyxos, 6, v. sub OKiyyos. 

ctiy«8t|S, 6r, (eiSos, silent, cited from Hipp. 

criSctpos, Aeol. and Dor. for aihrjpos ; for all forms in ai5ap~, v. sub 

aiSeios, a, ov, {o'lhrf) of the pomegranate, Theognost. Can. 54. 

cri86WT)S, ov, 6, Lacon. word, a boy in his fifteenth or sixteenth year. 
Phot. ; v. Miiller Dorians, 4. 5, § 2. 

ctiBt), Tj,=p6a, a pomegranate tree and fruit, Emped. 287, Hipp., Nic, 
(v. infr.): aiSia in a Sicil. Inscr. (C.I. 5594. I. 54); cipSa in Call. 
Lav. Pall. 28. II. a water-plant, near Orchomenus, in Boeotia, 

perhaps the water-lily, Lat. Nympkaea alba, Theophr. H. P. 4. 10, I, 
etc. [i in signf. I, Emped. 1. c, Nic. Ther. 72, 870, etc., and so in all 
derivs., v. aiSiov ; i in signf. II, lb. 887.] 

o-iST)p-aYUY6s, ov, attracting iron, fidyvr^s a. Sext. Emp. M. I. 226. 

crlS-qptia, 17, a working in iron, Xen. An. 5. 5, I. 

o-l8T)peta, TO, iron-works, iron-mines, Arist. Pol. I. 1 1, 1 1, Theophr. 
H. P. 5. 9, 2, de Lap. 52 ; cf. aihrjpovpyuov. 
CTiStip-cvSiiTos, ov, iron-clad, Theod. Prodr. 

eriST|p€os, a. Ion. and Ep. 77, ov, Att. contr. CTiSTjpoCs, S, ovv (cf. x°^" 
Keos, -ovs, xpva(os, -ovs) : in later writers also os, ov, Theognost. Can. 
56 ; Ep. also cri.8-f|p6tos, 77, ov, -aios Cyrill. : Dor. ori8dp£OS, -«ios, 
Aeol. o-i8apios Ahr. D. Aeol. § 12, 4: (alSTjpos) : — made of iron or 
steel, iron, hat. ferreus, Hom., etc. ; atSrjpeos d^cov II. 5. 723 ; aiSrjpiiij 
Kopvvr) 7. 141 ; <jt5r]p(iai nv\ai 8. 15 ; vTroieprjTTjp'iSiov Hdt. I. 25 ; cicv- 
TaXov Theocr. 17.31; <^tST)pd a grappling-iron, Thuc. 4. 25., 7. 62 : 
— also, <T<5!7p€iOs S' dpu^a75ds, i.e. the clang of arms, II. I 7. 424; ai5rjp(o^ 
oiipavus the iron sky, the firmament, which the ancients held to be of 
metal, Od. 15. 329., 17. 565 (cf. x'^^'^'s) : — Hesiod's last and worst 
Age was that of Iron, Op. 174 sq. 2. metaph., ^ yap aoi ye aiSrj- 

peos iv <ppeal Ov/xus a soul of iron, i. e. hard, stubborn as iron (cf. aiSr]- 
pos I. 2), II. 22. 357, Od. 23. 172 ; oiSe fioi .. Ov/xos evl OTqBtaci a., 
aX\' eXerj/xwv 5. 191 ; ov5' d o't KpaSirj ye (jtSrjptrj tvSudev fjev 4. 
293; aiSr/peiov vv rot ^Top II. 24. 205, 52I; ^ pd vv aoiye ai5rjp(a 
irdvra rirvKrai thou art iron all! Od. 12. 280; irvpos /levos .. aihijptov 
the iron force of fire, II. 23. 177: — of Hercules, the ironsided, Simon. 
16 ; so of men, Ar. Ach. 496 ; adp^ a. Theocr. 22. 47 ; Si ffi5r]peoi O ye 
ironhearted! Aeschin. 77. 25, cf. Lys. 117.44; /"^ atSTjpovs iari, 
01/j.ai evvovv ytyovevai Lys. 1 7. 44 ; cr. Koyoi Plat. Gorg. 509 A. II. 
ffiSdpeoi, ol, a Byzantine iron coin, always used in Dor. form, even at 
Athens, Ar. Nub. 249, Plat. Com. Tleia. 3, cf. Poll. 7. 105. 

cri8T)pet)s, fojs, o, a worker in iron, a smith, Xen. Ages. I, 26, Vect. 4, 6. 

cri5if]p€vici), {(XtSrjpos) to work in iron. Poll. 7. 105. 

criST)pif]€is, (oaa. ev, poet, for aih-qpeos, Nic. Al. 51, Manetho I. 313. 

aiST)pi(|(o, to be like iron, of the magnet, Galen. ; of chalybeate baths, 
Antyll. ap. Oribas. 279 Matth. 

crlS-qpiKos, 77, ov, of or for iron or iron-working. Gloss. 

cri8T)piov, TO, (aiSrjpos) an implement or tool of iron, Bepfioicn a. tK- 
Kaieiv Toiis oipdaKpLovs with hot irons, Hdt. 7. 18; aiSrjpiajv (iratetv to 
feel iron, not to be proof against it. Id. 3. 29 ; of a knife, Id. 9. 37, cf. 
Lys. 95. 35 ; <T. \i6ovpyd, of a stonemason's tools, Thuc. 4. 4, cf. Plat. 
Euthyd. 300 B, Theophr. de Lap. 41 ; — ff. vXarea, Arist. Cael. 4. 6, I. 

(TiB-qpiTTjs, ov, 0, fem. -ins, tSos : Dor. {riSapixas, a, d : — of iron, a. 
nuXefxos iron war, Pind. N. 5. 35 ; <r. rex^'V the smith's art, Eupol. Taf. 
13 ; a. Trerpa rock with iron ore in it, Diod. 5. 13 ; so, <r. 7^ Arist. Fr. 
326, Poll. 3. 87. 2. 17 aiZ-qpLTis Xl6os the loadstone, Strab. 703, 

Plut. 2. 1005 C, etc. ; (but aiSr]piTr]s A. Orph. L. 355, 384, 413) : — in 
Plin. N. H. 37. 4, 10, etc., a precious stone. IX. criSrjpiTts a kind 

of herb, Diosc. 4. 33 sqq. (ubi v. Sprengel.), Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. 2. 12 ; 
also, a. TTua Hesych. ; Pordvr] f) a. Joseph. A. J. 3. 7, 6. 

crt8T]p6-j3a(|>os, ov, of ferruginous colour, Jo. Lyd. de Mens, 4. 27. 

cri8-qpo-j3dXiov, to, a?i anchor, Schol. Luc. Lexiph. 15. 

cri8-qpo-p6pos, ov, = aihTipo^pws, a. aid-qpos a file, Opp. C. 2. 174. 

o-i8T)po-ppt0T|S, ts, iron-loaded, ^iiXov Eur. Fr. 535. 

<7l8T]po-ppu)S, ttiTos, d, 77, (fftPpwOKw) irou-eoting, Q-qydvr] Soph. Aj. 
820 ; where the Schol. has a fem. form -PpuTis, (5oj. 

o"t8T)po-8dKT£iXos, 01', iron-fingered, upedypa Anth. P. 6. loi. 

cri8T]po-8€0"p,os, ov, with bonds of iron, dvdyieai Lxx (3 Mace. 4. 9) ; 
also -8€<Tjxios, 01', Chron. Pasch. 729. 4 ; and in Sozomen. H. E. 2. 9, 
-8ccrpa)Tt]S. 

<riST)po8€Tta), (Seal) to bind in iron, cited from Heraclit. 

o-i8i]p6-8tTOS, ov, iron-bound, Tiopnants Bacchyl. 13. 6 ; eBiSero iv 
^vXw a., of stocks, Hdt. 9. 37. II. of persons, in irons, a. txf'" 

Tii'd Anna Comn. i. 401. 

<TiST)po-0T)Kt], 77, an armoury, arm-chest, Hesych. s. v. oyniat. 

o-iS-qpo-Giipa^, dKos, 6, 77, with iron breastplate, Schol. II. 2. 47, etc. 

(Tl8r)po-KaTd5iKos, ov, condemned to the iron, i. e. mutilated, Basil. 

o-i8T]po-Kp,T|S, ^Tos, d, 77, {ko^ivoj) slain by iron, i. e. by the sword, used 
with the neut. dat. jioTois, Soph. Aj. 325 ; cf. dvBpoK/i'qs. 

criSi^po-KOTros, ov, (kovtoj) forging iron, Jo. Chrys. 

<7i8f)po-Kp6TT]TOS, ov, forged 0/ iron, Byz. 


criSijpofJDjTcop 

<7-tSt|po-p.T|T0>p, opoi, u, T), mother of iron, aia Aesch. Pr. 301. 
criStjpov, TO, V. fxiSrjpos. 

o-i8-t)po-v6p.os, ov, {v(fxai) distributing with iron, i. e. with the sword, 
X^'P Aesch. Theb. 78S. 

aiStjpo-vcoTOs, ov, iron-backed, dairiSos rviroi Eur. Phoen. 1 1 30. 

o-i8i]po-Tr('8i], 77, an iron fetter, Eust. I4II. 32. 

crtSr|p6-Tr\aorTOS, ov, moulded of iron, Luc. Ocyp. 164. 

o-l8T)p6-iT\ir]KTOS, Dor. -irXaKTOS, ov, smitten by r'ron, Aesch. Theb. 91 1. 

o-iSt)p6-77\okos. 01', plaited of iron, Hehod. 9. 15. 

o-t8Tipo-Tr\0TT)S [C], on, o, one who washes iron, Hesych. s. v. caXa-y^. 

CTiSTipo-TTOLia, rj, a working in iron, Eust. Opusc. 34. 33. 

o-iST]po-TroiKtXos, u, name of a variegated stone, ap. Phn. N. H. 37. 67. 

cri8T]p6-TTOvs, ovv, iron-footed, 'hiroi Noim. D. 29. 206. 

crtSifjpo-TTTGpos, 01', iron-winged, Schol. Ap. Rh. 2. 1032, etc. 

cri5T)po--iru)\t]S, ov, u, an ironmonger. Poll. 7- 196. 

c7i8T]pos, Dor. criSapos, 6: also fern., Nic. Th. 923: a neut. alh-qpov 
v.l. Hdt. 7. 65, cf. Schol. Mi. II. 4. 151, pi. a'lS-qpa Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 
2. 12, Tzetz. : (v. sub fin.) : — iron, l,a.t. ferrum, first in Horn. ; with the 
epith. TToAioj II. 9. 366, Od. 24. 168 ; (oeis II. 23. 850 ; (note that iroAioj, 
ioetS-rjs are used also of the sea) ; //e'Aaj Hes. Op. 150; also a'iOaiv a., 
which seems to have polished, II. 4. 485, Od. i. 184. Since iron is only 
found in the shape of ore, and presents some difficulty in smelting, it was 
the last of the common metals which the Greeks were able to bring into 
general use, Hes. 1. c. (cf. x^Akos) hence it is TToKvK/urjTos, wrought with 
vuich toil, II. 6. 48., II. 379., 12. 133, Od. 21. 10: — it was however 
wrought into farming implements in Homer's time (v. infr. Il), and formed 
the axle of Hera's car, II. 5. 723 : — the art of hardening iron was under- 
stoca, Od. 9. 391 sq., (so that Kvavo'i may be steeT) : it was early made an 
article of trafhc, olvi^pvTO .. 'Kxaio'i, aXKoi fiiv xP-XkSi, d'AAoi 5' ai'Saii'i 
a. II. 7- 472 ; irAe'cui' ^era xaXKuv " d'-yo; S' aiOaiva aiSrjpov Od. I. 184, ubi 
V. Nitzsch ; and was evidently of high value, since it is given with gold and 
copper in payment of ransom, II. 6. 46., 10. 338 ; pieces of it were given 
as prizes, 23. 261, 850. It mostly came from the north and east of 
the Euxine, hence ^icvdrjs a. Aesch. Theb. 817 ; called 0 -novriot ^etvos 
lb. 942 ; cf. xdAu^. 2. often as a symbol of hardness (cf. aihripios 

2), or o( stubborn force, II. 20. 372, Od. 19. 494; 6<p6a\fioi wael Ktpa 
'iaraaav rjl a. lb. 211 ; ov crept \'idos XP"'^ "^^^^ I'- 4- 609! ^" 
K€xaA«6i;Ta£ .. \pvxav Pind. Fr. 88, cf. Soph. Fr. 573 ; fja@a -nerpos jj a. 
Eur. Med. 1279, cf. Plat. Legg. 666 C; also oi firmness, steadfastness, 
TT€Tp7js vuos Tjt ff. Mosch. 4. 44, cf. Ach. Tat. 5. 22. II. like Lat. 

ferrum, anything made of iron, ah iron tool or implement, esp. for 
husbandry, II. 23. 834, cf. 4. 485: esp. of weapons, an arrow-head, 
4. 123; a sword or knife, 18. 34., 23.30, Od. 16. 294, cf. Eur. Or. 
966 ; an axe-head, Od. 19. 587 : — also generally, armour, arms, oi 
'AOTjvatoi (xlSTjpov KaredevTo Thuc. I. 6 ; cf. aihrjpotpopiai: — also a knife, 
sickle, Hes. Op. 385: in ^\., fishing-hooks, Theocr. 21. 49; irons, fet- 
ters, Tzetz. 13. 302 : cf. aihifpwv. III. a place for selling iron, 
a smithy or a cutler's shop, Xen. Hell. 3. 3, 7. (Curt, compares Skt. 
svid-itas {molten), sved-ani {an iron plate), O. H. G. sweiz-an {frigere), 
and the name of Swed-en. But ffiSrjpos as a name for iron occurs only 
in Gr., cf. x<J^«"S sub fin. ; and on the history of the various names for 
this metal iron, v. M. Miiller Sc. of L. 2. pp. 230 sq. 

criST]p6-o-irapTOS, ov, sown or produced by iron, Luc. Ocyp. 100. 

criST]p6-o-Top.os, ov, iron-mouthed, hard-mouthed, 'iirvo^ Epiphan. 

(jlS-qpo-TtKTOjv, ovos, 6, a worker in iron, Aesch. Pr. 714. 

c7i8T)p6-TeuKTos, ov, wrought of iron, PeXos Philippid. (?) ap. Meiaeke 
Com. Gr. I. 529, ex Ath. 699 F, cf. Meineke 1. c. 

o-iB-qpOTOKfa), to produce iron. Schol. Ap. Rh. I. 1323. 

crt8T]po-T6KOs, ov, producing iron, Anth. P. 9. 561. 

o-i8-npo-TO|X€iu, to cut or cleave with iron, Anth. P. 9. 31 1. 

cri8'qp6-Tpoxos, ov, with iron wheels, ajxa^a Suid. 

o-lSTjpo-TpuTrdvov [D], to, an iron borer, ap. Steph. B. v. AaKeSatfiwv. 

<7 5T)p6-TpuTos, ov, woimded with iron, Schol. II. 13. 323. 

o-t8T)povpY6iov, TO, iron-works, Strab. 191, 214, 821. 

criSTjpovpYici. fj, a working in iron. Poll. "J. 105. 

aiS7]povpY6s, o, an iron-worker, smith, Theophr. H. P. 4. 8, 5, v. Franz 
C. I. 3. p. 297. 
criBTjpoCis, T], ovv, V. sub ffiSrjpeos. 

crl8Tqpoct)op6co, to bear iron, wear arms, go armed, Thuc. I. 6; also in 
Med., Id. I. 5, Arist. Pol. 2. 8, 19: — c. acc. cogn., a. ireAeKeis Diod. 5. 
9. II. to go with an armed escort, Plut. Cic. 31, also in Med. 

at8T)po<()opia, 77, the wearing of arms, Byz. 

CTt8i|po-<};6pos, ov, producing iron, yaia a., of the Chalj'bes, Ap. Rh. 2. 
I41, cf. 1005. II. made of iron, joftrpoi Nonn. lo. 18. 5, 

etc. III. bearing arms or tools. Id. D. 46. 2, Anth. P. 8. 203. 

arl8-i)p6-(()pa)v, ov, gen. ovos, of iron heart, Aesch. Pr. 242; a. dv/xus Id. 
Theb. 52 ; (pSvos Eur. Phoen. 672. 

o-lST)po-<|)VTis, €s. {(pvaj) of iron nature, dub. 1. in Poll. 7. 106, where 
Bekk. reads aiSi]pu-<pvaa, a forge-bellows. 

criST)p6-xa\Kos, ov. rf iron and copper, rofirj Luc. Ocyp. 96. 

criST]po-xapp.T)S, ov, 0, fighting (or perhaps exulting) in iron, epith. of 
mailed war-horses. Pind. P. 2. 4: cf. xaAwoxap/f??. 

<Ti8T)po-xiTuv [[], wvos, 6, 7), with iron tunic, Nonn. D. 31. 162. 

o-iST]p6<u, {a'lSTjpos) to overlay with iron, <n5r;pw(ras (m ttoAu riji opfiias 
Luc. Pise. 51 : — mostly in Pass., iaeait-qpiuro iiri fiiya aal tov dWov 
^vkov iron had been laid over a great part of the rest of the wood, Thuc. 4. 
100; SpaKovTa . . ataidrjpcupitvov Posidipp. Xop. 1.8; also iron-clad, Eccl. 

aXST|pu)Sii)s, f s, (flSos) of iron, Schol. Aesch. Pr. 64. 

o-i8-qpa)(xa, to, iron-ware, ironmongery, Nicet. Eug. 8. 96. 

o-t8T)pcopijx«iov, TO, an iron-mine, Ptol. ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 232. c: 


aiKVtjSoi'. 1387 

o-£8if|pcoo-is, (Wi, 77, iron-work, Bito Machin. 107. 

o-tSio-tLSris, h, of pale yelloiv colour, like pomegranate-peel, jaundiced, 
Hipp. 58. 17., 490. 47, etc. ; V. Fot's. Oecon. 

criBiov, TO, {alSt]) pomegranate-peel, Hipp. 574- 25, Ar. Nub. 881, 
Theophr. C. P. 5. 6, I ; ra ffiSia = tcL -irtpiKapma tCjv poiuiv, Alciphr. 

3. 60. [aX- Ar. 1. c. ; cri- Luc. Trag. 156.] 

CTi8itdT6v, TO, a medicine prepared from or with alSiov, Paul. Aeg. 6. 22. 
o-t86€is, (oaa, tv, of the pomegranate, Nic. Al. 276. 
2iSoviT|9£V, Adv. from Sidon, II. 6. 291. 

2iSov-t;<J)ifis, is, from the Sidonian loom; a conjecture for civZov-. 

2i8ovs, oiii'Tos, 0, Sidus, a place near Corinth, where (no doubt) pome- 
granates grew, Xen. Hell. 4. 4, 13, Nic. ap. Ath. 82 A; also 2i.86ci.s, 
Euphor. etc.ap. Ath. 82 A: Adj. ^idovvrws, a, ov, Steph. B,; fem. -Ti<is. 
dSos, Hesych. 

2i8u)V, S)vos, T/, Sidon, one of the oldest cities of Phoenicia, Od. 15. 
425, Hdt., etc. : hence Adj. 2i86vlos, a, ov, 11.6. 290, Aesch.; later 
2i.SJ)vios, Hdt., Att. ; fem. SiSuvids, aSos, Eur. Hel. 14,^1 : — 2i86vcs, 
01', men of Sidon. II. 23. 743 ; also SiSdnoi Od. 4. 84, 618; ^iSov'irj (sc. 
7^) 13. 485. [On the quantity, v. Draco p. 81. 23.] 

cricXiJci), cricXov, etc.. Ion. for ciaA- : — crieXos in Lxx (Isai.40. 15). 

CTifco, mostly used in pres. and impf. : aor. i t'uifa Paul. Sil. Descr. 
S. Soph. 210 (Bekk. ffiff) : — onomatop. Verb, to hiss, esp. of the noise 
made by plunging hot metal into cold water, to which is compared the 
hissing of the Cyclops' eye when the burnt stake was thrust into it, ws 
ToC d'f bcpOaXixos e\aiv(w irepl /loxAo) Od. 9. 394 ; so, of a pot boiling, 
Magnes. Aiovva. 2, Ar. Eq. 930; of fish frying. Id. Ach. 1 158, and freq. 
in Comedy: — crl^ei St rais piveaai Kivei 5' oiiara, of Hercules snorting 
as he eats, Epich. 10 Ahr. : — of the note of the uu^pixos. Poll. 5. 89. — 
(Hence aiyp-os, fficrfios, aiyfia, ai^is.) 

2i9a)via, Ion. -in], Hdt. 7. 12 2, Sithonia, apart of Thrace, and poiit., 
generally for Thrace: hence 2i6u)vlos, a, ov, Thracian, Steph. B., 2tGa)v, 
dros and wvos, u, a Thracian, Lyc. 1 35 7, .583 ; and 2T9aivis, t'Sos, 77, a 
Thracian ivoman, Nonn. D. 13. 336. Some forms in o are used by 
Poets metri grat., ^lOovia Euphor. Fr. 55, Sidovis Nonn. D. 48. 113; 
so in Virg. and Ov., S'lthdnis, Sithonius. 

2tKavia, Ion. -Ct), 77. Sicania, properly a part of Sicily near Agrigentum, 
so generally for Si/feAi'a, Od. 24. 307 : — 2iKav6s [1 Call. Dian. 57], 6, a 
Sicanian, Thuc. 6. 2, etc.: Adj. 2iKaviK6s, 77, ov, lb. 62 ; tv tt} XiKaviK-^ 
T775 "SticfXtas Arist. Meteor. 2. 3, 40. 

CTiKapios, o, the Lat. sicarius. Act. Ap. 21. 38, Joseph. A. J. 20. 8. 10, al. 

2tKeXia, ri, Sicily, Pind., Hdt., etc. : hence 2iKeXiSi)S, ov, o, Sicilian, 
Theocr., etc. ; 'SiKeXLu.dtv, fro7n Sicily, Eust. Opusc. 275. 84. [Si-, in 
dactylics, as apxfre ^tKeXticat .. , Bion. I. 8, etc.; Si/ccAiSas, Theocr. 7. 
40 ; cf. Virg. Eel. 4. i.] 

2iK€\il(jo, to do like the Sicilians; hence, l. = opx(Ofj.ai, Theophr. 
ap. Ath. 22 C, from one Andron of Catana, a flute-plaj'er. 2. to 

play the rogue, Epich. ap. Suid. s. v. ; cf. HaTaotK€\l(ai. 

2i.KcXt.K6s, 77, tiv, Sicilian, Ar. Vesp. 838, etc ; 2. iroiKiXla <j\pov, for 
the Sicilian banquets were proverbial. Plat. Rep. 404 D, cf. Hemst. Luc. 
D. Mort. 9. 2, Horat. Od. i. 3, 18; — Adv. -/cws, Ephipp. *iA. i. 

2iK6XnoTiis, ov, 6, a Sicilian Greek, as distinguished from a native 2i- 
K(\6s, Thuc. 7. 32, etc. : — Adj. -iutikos, 77, ov, Diosc. 3. 29; and as fem. 
-liris, (5os, Paus. 10. II. Cf. 'lTaAiaiT77S. 

2iiKEX6s, 77, or, Sicilian of or from Sicily, Lat. Siculus, yvvt) SikcAt? Od. 
24. 211, 389; apupiTToKos lb. 366; yaia Theogn. 7S3 ; rrayos, ttuvtos 
Eur., etc. ; rare in Prose, Trupoi 2. Theophr. H. P. 8. 4, 3. II. 
2iK6Xoi, 01, the Siceli, Od. 10. 383, Hdt., etc. ; for their migration from 
Italy, V. Thuc. 6. 2, Niebuhr R. H. I. p. ^'j. 

<TiK€pa, TO, a fermented liquor, strong drink, Lxx (Levit. lo. 9, Isai. 
24. 9), Ev. Luc. I. 15 ; gen. a'lKepos Eus. P. E. 275 B : — criKepo-TrOTcu), 
Caesar. Quaest. 47 : — criKepaTifto, Eus. I.e. (From Hebr. shekar.) 

crtKT), 77, the Lat. sica. Joseph. A. J. 20. 8, 10. 

CTiKivvifco, to dance the Sicinnis, Clem. Al. 1 30. 

criKivvLS [o'l], or triKivis (Dind. Eur. Cycl. 37), iSos', 77, but acc. "X'lKivviv 
Dion. H. 7. 72 : — the Sicinnis, a dance of Satyrs used in the Satyrical 
drama, Eur. 1. c, Dion. H. 1. c, Luc. Salt. 22 : named from its inventor Si- 
cinnus, ap. Ath. 20 E, 630 B ; or from Sicinnis, a nymph of Cybele, Arr. 
ap. Eust. 1078. 20. — Also written 2iKivvov, to, Clem. Al. 271, Suid.; 2i- 
Kivva, TO, A. B. 267. Orig. a Cretan dance in honour of Sabazius, Hock's 
Kreta, I. p. 209. 

criKivvi<rTT)s, ov, o, a Sicinnis-dancer, ap. Ath. 20 A. 

criKivvo-TvppT], 77, a common air on the flute, Trypho ap. Ath. 61 S E. 

o-CkXos, o, =<Ti'7Aos, q. V. : — Dim., ctikXiov, to, Pseudo-Galen. 

alKva, Ion. —vy\, 77, a fruit like the cucumber (cf. aiKvos), but not 
eaten till ripe, perh. the melon, Arist. H. A. 9. 14, 2, Speusipp. ap. Ath. 
68 F : the plant grew to the height of a tree, Theophr. CP. I. 10, 

4. 2. in Hellespont, dialect, the long Indian gourd (the round sort 
being koXoicvvOtj), Ath. 58 F sq., cf. Schneid. Theophr. I.e.: — in Att., 
KoKoKvvTTj was the generic name. Z. = ko\okvv9is, t/, Hipp. 605. 
46 : also oiKvwvTj. II. a cupping-glass, because it was shaped like 
the gourd, cucurbita. Crates Incert. 5, Hipp. Vet. Med. 17, Aph. I255, 
Arist. Rhet. 3. 2. 12 : cf. Kvados HI. 

crlKvdJo), {aiKva u) to cup, Arr. Epict. 2. 17, 9, Achmes Onir. 32; later 
also criKudoj, Theophan. Nonn., who also ha. verb. Adj. -ao-T€ov: — hence 
c7iKvacris, fair, 77, a cupping, Achmes 1. c. ; <nKvacr|Ji.6s, 0, Ideler Phys. 
2. 2S1. 

criKv8iov, to. Dim. of ffiieva, a'lKvos, Phryn. Com. Moi'OTp. "J. 

o-iKvtjSov, Adv. {aiKva) gourd-like, esp. of a fracture, when the bone 
breaks smoothly off without splinters, Paul. Aeg. 6. 89 ; cf. icav\rfiov, 
pa<jmi'7]S6v. 


1388 aiKut]\arov 

o-lKv-qXaTOV, TO, a cucumher-bed, Hipp. 234. 44, Eust. Opusc. 275. 4: — 
o-iKUTipdTOV, in Lxx (Isai. i. 8), Eccl. ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 86. 

criKvov, TO, ike seed of cucumbers or gourds, dub. in Theophr. 

aiKvo-irfiroov, ovos, u, = aiKVOS ninaiv (v. iriirwv I. 2), Galen. 

o-iKvos or o-iKvos, o, the common cucumber or gourd. At. Ach. 520, 
Pax looi ; eaten unripe and raw, Hipp. 360. 26 ; also called ainvoi 
dypios, Id. 584. 13., 623. 27; and criKus, vos, o, Alcae. 144. The ai- 
Kva was a different kind eaten ripe, = ctikuos aufpnarla^, a. Trewaiv, or 
simply TreTTwv, cf. Foiis. Oecon. Hipp., Lob. Phryn. pp. 258 sq. The Lat. 
cucumis comprehends both kinds, [at- Cratin. '05. 8, Praxilla I.] 

ctIkvioStjs, es, lilie the aiicia or aiKvcs, <pvX\ov Theophr. H. P. "j. 13, I. 

CTtKvwv, wvos, b, {aiKva, a'lKvos) a cucimiber-bed, Eust. 291. 36, 
etc. II. as pr. n. Sikvuv, wvos, fj, Sicyou, II. 2. 572, Pind., etc. ; 

also u, Xen. Hell. 4. 2, 14., 7. 2, II, cf. Schweigh. Ath. 629 A ; then as 
Adj., yr) 2. Anth. P. append. 9. 60: — regul. Adj. SiKviovios, a, ov, Sicyo- 
jiian, Thuc. I. 28, etc. ; Sikviwvikos or -laKos, 77. uv, Ath. ig6 E, 271 

D, etc. — Adv. 5iKvu)vo96, of ox from Sicyon, Pind. N. 9. 2. — The people 
themselves called their town Xeicvttiv, A. B. 555 ; its oldest name was 
Mrjicwvrj, Strab. 382. 

o-tKV(ovT| and -ia. fj, — aiicva, in all senses, Hipp. 423. 55., 424. 2, etc. ; 
cf. Wytt. Pint. 2. 154 C. 

SiKviovia (sc. vTTob-qixaTo), to, Sicyoiiians, a kind of women's shoes, 
Luc. Rhet. Praec. 15, Poll. 7. 93, cf. Lucret. 4. 1118. 

ai.Kxa?o|j,ai,, Dep. = sq., Eust. Opusc. 158. 75. 2. to mock, Hesych. 

criKxaiviij, (ffiK^os) to loathe, dislike, c. ace, aiKX^'^vo} Ttavra ra drj/io- 
aia Call. Epigr. 29. 4 ; absol., Polyb. Excerpt. Vat. p. 456, Arr. Epict. 3. 
16, 7, etc. II. so in Med., Call. Epigr. 30. 4, and freq. in later 

writers, Gataker M. Anton. 5. 9, Lob. Phryn. 226; aor. effticxavOrjv 
Schol. Ar. Ran. 442. 

o-iKxavTos, 7), bv, disgusting, loathsome, M. Anton. 8. 24, Eccl. 

o-iKxao-ia, T]. nausea, Moschio M. Mul. 28; CTiKxaap.6s, o, Eust. Opusc. 
251- 9.?- , 

0"iKx6s, o, a squeamish, fastidious person, esp. in eating, opp. to iraix<pa- 
70s, Arist. Eth. E. 3. 7, 6, Pint. 2. 87 B, Ath. 262 A. II. sickening, 
offensive, Eust. 181 7. 63. Cf. a(7(«xos, ffiKxa-ivai. 

(tCkxos, 60J, TO, = /3SeAy7//a, Symm. V. T. : — also ctikxoti^s, »?tos, t), 
Eust. 972.^35. 

2i.\€VTiapi.os, o, the Lat. Silentiarins, an officer who looked to the 
quiet of the Byz. Palace, having the rank of Senator, Evagr. H. E. 3. 
29, Agath. 297. 2, Procop. I. 243 ; v. Gibbon. 

o-i\€VTi,ov, TO, a secret council of the Byz. Emperor, Malal. 43S. 23, etc. 
2u\ir]v6s, o, V. SeiATjros. 

CTiX-Q-TTopSco), Dor. CTiXa-, (irepdofiai) a word used by Sophron ap. 
Schol. Luc. Lexiph. 21, Posidon. ap. Ath. 212 C, to behave with vulgar 
arrogance : — Subst., friX-rjiropSia, 77, Luc. 1. c. (The first part of the 
compd. is dub. : — the word remains in modern Gr.). 

o-iXi, r6, = KpoTwv or k'iki, called in Hdt. 2.94 o-iXXiKuirpiov, to, v. 
Plin. N. H. 20. 5 ; cf. also aiaeXi. 

ciXiYVLOV, TO, Lat. siligo, fine early wheat, which the Greeks first 
procured from the Romans, Eccl. : — o-tXi^vis, eois, 17, flour from siligo, 
a still finer kind than (Teyui'SaAiy (q. v.), Galen. 6. 4S3, Eust. 1753. 6, 

E. M. 793. 8 : — criXi-yviTTis apros, 6, bread made therefrom, Galen. 1. c. ; 
and CTiXiYvias, ov, 6, Eust. 1753. 7- 

criXXaivw, (it/AAos) to insult, mock, jeer, banter, Diog. L. 9. Ill, Luc. 
Prom. 8, Ael. V. H. 3. 40, Poll. 2. 54, etc. 
criX.XiKtiTTpiov, V. sub (T(Al. 

criXXo--ypa4>os [a], ov, a writer of (TiAAoi, v. cr/AAos II: — hence criX- 
Xo-Ypa(j)tto, Eust. Opusc. 221. I, Zonar., etc.; (7iXXo-yp(i(t)ia, 17, Eust. 
l8,^o. 34. 

(riXXos (not (TiAAoj, Hdn. Tr. fiov. Ae'f. p. 11), o, squint-eyed, iyui a. 
•y€yivr]fj.ai ae Trepiopaiv Luc. Lexiph. 3 ; — prob. a variation of the form 
iAAos ; cf. criAAooj. II. commonly, a satirical poem or lampoon 

in hexam. verse, such as those written by Timon of Phlius (about 268 
B.C.), called 6 (TiWoypa<pos, Ath. 22 D, Julian. 207 C: in these <t<AAoi 
he attacked all the Greek Philosophers, except Pyrrho and the Sceptics, 
to whose school he himself belonged, v. Diog. L. 9. log-ll6 :— his Frag- 
ments are found in Brunch's Analecta (2.67sq.), and separate editions have 
been published by Wulke (Warsaw 1820), an<i F. Paul (Berlin 1821): — 
if the poems of Xenophanes of Colophon (B. c. 53S) were entitled atWoi 
by himself (as might be inferred from Strab. 143, Schol. Ar. Eq. 406, 
Eust. 204. 21), the first usage of the word must be thrown back ac- 
cordingly ; but it is prob. that triAAoi were attributed to Xenophanes, 
partly from the fact tliat the poems in which he attacked the theology 
of Horn, and Hes. resembled the ffsAAoi of Timon, partly because Timon 
introduced Xenophanes as an interlocutor in his own ij'iXKoi. v. Diog. L. 
9. Ill ; so, in later writers, the name was given to any lampoon or satire 
in the style of Timon's poems, Lat. stilus, Sext. Emp. P. i. 224, Poll. 2. 
54, etc. ; Toi' <j. \p6yov Ktyovai fieTcL -iraiSias Svaaptarov Ael. V. H. 3. 
40. (Cf. friAAoo;.") 

criXXow, =<r(AAa(!/cu, Poll. g. I48 ; expl. by Hesych. and Phot, (who 
cites Archipp.), tovs v<p9a\fj.ov! yplfia T!(pi(pipiiv. 

criXXuPos, o, a kind of thistle, the shoots of which were eaten. Diosc. 4. 
159. II. a pnrcliment-label (Lat. index) appended to the outside 

of a book, Cic. Att. 4. 4 b, cf. 4. 5, 3: — but pi. o-iXXv(3a, to, — Svaavoi, 
Poll. 7- 64; while Hesych. expl. alWvffov as dicavBiov aSpuv leal eSwSL/^uv 
Tf KOI TO Twv fiiUKioiv Scp/xa, and Diosc. 3. 10., 4. 159 gives o-iXvPov 
in the former of these two senses. 

o-iX68oi-ipoi, Oi, the soldurii of Caesar (B. G. 3. 22), a Gallic word trans- 
lated by cyvcuAjywaroi, vassals who have vowed to live and die with their 
lord, hie. Damasc. ap. Ath. 249 B. 


— ai/uiOTi]i;. 

CTiXovpio-ixos, o, the eating of a aiXovpos, a serving it up at table, 
Diphil. 'AttoAitt. I. II. 

criXovpos [r], 0, a river fish, Lat. silurus; it was so large as to require 
to be drawn out by horses or oxen, Ael. N. A. 14. 25 ; — perh. the 
sheat? Diodor. 'EmicXrjp. i. 36, Sopat. ap. Ath. 230 E, Juvenal. 4. 33. 

(TiXc|)T], j), an insect, blatta, Arist. H. A. 8. 17, 8, Ael. N. A. I. 37, Luc. 
Gall. 31 : also tinea, a book-worm, Luc. adv. Indoct. 17 (where the form 
TiKtpTj occurs, cf. Lob. Phryn. 300), Anth. P. 9. 251. II. a kind 

oi boat, Schol. Ar. Pax 143, Suid. Cf. Titprj. 

criXcfjiocis, eaaa, tv, of sylphiunt, Nic. Al. 329. 

o-iX(j)iov, TO, Lat. laserpitium, an umbelliferous plant, the juice of 
which was used in food and medicine, Solon 38, Hdt. 4. 169; otto? a. 
Hipp. Acut. 387 ; OTTOS nal /cauAos lb. 389, cf. Soph. Fr. 945 ; freq. in 
Ar. as an eatable, esp. mashed up with cheese, Av. 534, 1579; and 
having a very strong flavour, Id. Eq. S95 sq. — It grew largely in the 
district of Cyrene, and was an article of export (cf. /cavAos), v. Rawlinson, 
Hdt. 4. 169; hence the proverb, to Bottov a'lXipiov, of rare and precious 
commodities, Ar. PI. 925, Arist. Fr. 485. — Hdt. uses to aiXfpwv as almost 
= the silphium country, 4. 192. — Sometimes <jiX(piov was used of the 
root of the plant, opp. to its stalk (kouAc's), seed {/xayvSapis), and leaf 
{fxaaneToi'), Theophr. H. P. 6. 3, cf. Antiph. Aucrep. I, Alex. Af/3. 2.5, 
Poll. 6. 67. — Bentl. (Correspondence. Letters 235, ap. Gaisf. Hdt. 1. c.) 
thinks it is the assnfoetida, still much eaten as a relish in the East : it is 
now thought that the Persian sort, which yielded the otto? M7;5i;cos, was 
the assafoetida, and that the African sort, yielding the ottos Kup7;i'ai/cos, 
was (Delia Cella) the Ferula tingitana, or (Sprengel) the Thapsia guni- 
mifera, v. Bahr Hdt. 1. c, v. also Theophr. H. P. 6. 3. 

o-iX<j)io-(})6pos, <JV, bearing silphium, Strab. 1 33. 

o-iX<|>i6a), to prepare with silphium, cr((n\<piojixivoi = sq., Philox. 2. 31 in 
Meinelre Com. Fr. 3. p. 644. 
o-iXcjjiuTos, 7], bv, prepared with silphium, Ar. Fr. 180. 
cipaivo), to be atj^ibt (q. v.), Anecd. Oxon. I. 138. 
(TifxaXos, b, = (niibs, Tzetz. Post-Hom. 377- 

crifji-aiJXTiv, €i'os, 6, Tj, slant-necked, dub. in Tzetz. Post-Hom. 66g. 
crippXcvo), ((T(7(/3Aos) intr. to form or grow in a hive, a. icrjpuTpofpa 
hihpa iJ.(\iaowv Anth. P. 6. 236. 
crip-PXr), 17, = (Ti'^/3\os, Hesych. 

CTipPXTjios, »?, 01', of or from the hive, a. epya honey, Ap. Rh. 3. 
1036 ; — pecul. fem. ciiJijBXTiis, (5os, -nirpa a. a hole in a rock used by 
bees as a hive. Id. I. 880: also, fi(\la(rai crj^/JAT/i'Ses Anth. P. 9. 226; 
written cn/x0\i5(S in Hesych. 

crip,pXios, a, ov, of a hive, found in one, dub. in Diosc. 2. 104. 

o-ip.pXo-iroi€co, to make or gather into a hive, fiiXi Eust. Opusc. 270. 92 : 
Med., lb. 145. 83. 

cri|xpXos, o, a beehive, Hes. Th. 598, Theocr. 19. 2, Ap. Rh. 2. 132, 
Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 49. 2. nietaph. any store or hoard, a. xp'/Z'C'Taji' 
Ar. Vesp. 241; cf. Lat. /ni'/ssne for thesaurus: — later, ai|xpXov, to, 
Eumath. 237, 381 ; pi. al/xPAa. Opp. C. I. 128, Alciphr. 3. 23. 

(Tip,iKiv0iov, TO, V. s. ariij.iKLv6iov. 

aipiKiov, TO, a musical instrument of 35 strings. Poll. 4. 59 (v. I. 

<jtl.uic6v). 

o-T[iio-6i8T|S, €S, snubby, arbna Ael. N. A. 12. 27. 

2tp6«i,s, ei'Tos, 6, Simo'is. II. ; contr. 2ip.ors, ovi'tos, Hes. Th. 342 ; — 
Adj. 2i|JLo<vTios, contr. 2i(iotiVTios. a, ov, Eur. Or. 809, I. A. 7^7 ' ^'^o 
OS, ov Id. Hel. 250; poiit. fem. 2i;U0€i'tis, iSos, Id. Andr. 1018 ; 2i- 
fiovvTis Ar. Thesm. Iio; also 2ip,o€io-ios, ov, Strab. 597, Tryph. 326. 

crrpo-Trpoo-ioTTOS, ov, snub-nosed, dith-faced, itttto; Plat. Phaedr. 253 E. 

crtjjios, r), bv. snub-nosed, flat-nosed, like the Tartars (or Scythians, as 
the Ancients called them), Hdt. 4. 23, cf. 5. 9; (pavXvrepat «ai tr., cr. 
ical aiaxpo'i Ar. Eccl. 617, 705, cf. Theocr. 3. 8; represented as giving 
an arch, pert look (as in Fr. nez retrousse), atfjius enlxapis KKrjSds Plat. 
Rep. 474 D, cf. Plut. 2. 56 C, Poll. 2. 73 ; Arist. says that all children 
are ainoi, Probl. 33. 18 ; said of dolphins, Arion in Bgk. Lyr. p. 567; 
of dogs, Xen. Cyn. 4, I ; of the hippopotamus, Hdt. 2. 71, Arist. H. A. 
2. 7, 2 ; of the ponies of the Sigynnae, Hdt. 5. 9, 3 ; of goats and bees, 
Theocr. 7. 80., 8. 50 ; and the Lat. sitnius, simia, shews that it was ap- 
plied to monkeys. 2. of the nose, snub, flat, opp. to 7pv7To?, Plat. 
Theaet. 209 C; rb a. Trjs pivbs, = (rtpibTr]i, Xen. Symp. 5, 6, Arist. Pol. 

5. 9, 7. — As this kind of nose gives a pert expression, we find aifia y(Xdv 
(cf. Lat. naso suspendere adunco), Anth. P. 5. 177; (7(//d atarfpu-s jj.vx- 
e'l^eis lb. 179 ; cf. (jLjjibwl. II. metaph. bent upwards, l:ke the 
curved slope of a hill-side ; then, like TrpocavTr]^, Lat. acclivis, vp-hiU, 
opp. to KaravTT]?, Lat. declivis, x^'P'^"^ Lys. 288, ubi v. Schol.; Trpos 
to (rt/ibv SiwKeiv to pursue up-hill, Xen. Hell. 4. 3, 23 ; -Trpos to <j. i.va- 
Tpexdv Dionys. Com. 'OfJ-aiv. 2, cf. Arist. Probl. 2. 38 ; oSos Xen. Cyn. 

6, 5; TO. oijxd vTr(p0a\eiv lb. 5, 16: — al aifia't the ends of the lyre, 
He.s3'ch. ; also parts of the cornice. Id., cf. Vitruv. 3. § 63. 2. 
generally, bent in. hollow, concave, opp. to Kvprbs. 17 yaarrjp twv aSeiir- 
vcuv aijx-q Xen. Cyr. 8. 4, 21 ; to ffi/ja toO Tj-TroTos the bottom of the 
liver. Poll. 2. 213, Galen.; x^'V "''M'? Ath. 630 A ; — of splints, in Hipp. 
Ofiic. 745, acc. to Galen, rounded and tapering off towards the end, so 
as gradually to diminish the pressure ; also of a kind of bandage, lb. 742. 

Sifios, 0, m.asc. prop. n. Flat-nose, Anth. P. 6. 310, al., (where the 
accent. 'S.ijios is wrong); — used to denote a Satyr., C. I. 7417' ~59> ~6o, 
al. : — 2i>vAos is a dim. form. II. a kind of tunny or (as others) 

mackerel, Opp. H. I. 1 70. 

erifroTTis, r\ro%, 57, {aifibs) the shape of a snub nose, snuhhiness, opp. to 
ypv-rrbTT];, Plat. Theaet. 143 E, 209 C, Xen. Cyr. 8. 4, 21. II. 
metaph., tt/v ct. tojv IiSuvtoiv the upward curve of the tusks of a wild 
^ boar. Xen. Cyn. 10, 13. 


<Jl/ii.OTOIX(-C0 

crr|j.o-TOfj.c(i), (tI/xvcd) in Geop. 5. 17, 6, perhaps fo cut shori off. 
<rijj.o-TpttXTriXos, ov, = aifiavxrjv, Tzetz. Hist. II. 100. 
Sin-oOs, ovVTO^, o, coiitr. for ^ifiueis. 

o-iixoM, {ai/j.6s) to turn up the nose, and metaph. =^t'/^(/>o/ta( (cf. cri/xos 
I. 2), Hesych. II. generally, to bend upwards, rrjv iyvvav Heliod. 

10. 31 ; Ti)v avxtva, Ta cttira Jac. Ach. Tat. p. 460: — Pass, to become 
aifioi, Hipp. Art. S02 ; 0/ the nose, Id. 1164 E; wvSes a^aifJ-Wfiivoi 
■upturned feet, as of some wading birds, Arist. P. A. 4. 12, 8, cf. Hipp. 
Art. S26. 

crt|j.-coSia, i), a loose song, 7iained from one 'Xifj-wv, its inventor, Strab. 
648 : — o-i|x-a)S6s, u, Aristod, ap. Ath. 620 D ; cf. iKapcuSus. 

cri|iiijp.a [r], T(j, anything turned up, a. fays the upturned bow of a 
ship, Plut. Pericl. 26 : cf. aaiiaiva. 

2i[i.uv, ojvos, 0, Simon, one of the Telchines (v. 'PfXx'ty), used prov. 
of a confederate in evil, oJSa S'l/xava Kal 2. f/xe Zenob. Prov. 5. 
41. II. name of a throw on the dice, Eubuh Kvl3. 2. 6. 

2i|X(oviSt)S, cv and Ion. tcu, i. Dor. -8as, a, voc. -i5t] (Theogn. 469), 
Simonides, the name of two celebrated poets, Hdt. 5. 102, Plat. Prot. 
339 A, Ath. 460 B, etc. : — Adj. 'Sifxaividaos, ov, of or like Simonides, 
rpuTTos Plut. 2. 1137 F. 

Sijxoovijw, to imitate Simon, Eust. Opusc. 261. 57. 

o-Tva(Xwp€vp.a, to, a stolen dainty, Pherecr. Incert, 10. 

crlvu|j,u)pea), (cnuafxojpos) to ravage or destroy wantonly, t^s 'EKKaSos 
/jirjSf/iirjv ttoXlv aivajxcDpUiv Hdt. I. 152, cf. 8. 35 ; also intr., a. es Tt 
Paus. 2. 32, 3: — Pass, to be treated wantonly, lewdly, ■yvvrj aivafioipov- 
/J-ivT] x"''p^' Ar. Nub. 1070. 

crivap.copia, r/, mischievousness, joined with v^pts, Arist. Eth. N. 7. 6, 6: 
greediness, Schol. Ar. Av. 1690: extravagance, Themist. 294 A. 

o-tvd-|Acopos [a], ov, tnischievous, hurtful, oXiQpia Kal a. Hipp. Art. 816; 
wantonly mischievous, wanton, Anacr. 52 ; of a dog, Plut. 2. 3 A, Schol. 
Ar. Pax 1009: — c. gen. rei, tSjv kmvrov a. ruining his own affairs, Hdt. 
5. 92, 6. 2. wanton, lewd, Jac. Ach. Tat. 609. (The deriv. from 

aivofxai is clear : as to the term, -/lajpo?, v. sub lufioipos.) 

crtvu,Tr-€Xai.ov, to, mustard-oil, Diosc. I. 47. 

CTivaTTi [ur], ecus, Anaxipp. 'EyicaX. i. 45, N. T., and o-ivairtJ, vos 
Diocl. ap. Ath. 68 E, to; Ion. crivTjm, tcus or 10s, Arist. Plant, i. 5, 5, 
Archig. ap. Galen., etc., or o-ivtjitv Nic. ap. Ath. 366 D ; also a-Lvr\Tvvs, 
acc. vv, 6, Nic. Al. 533, mustard, Lat. sinapi : — in correct Att. none of 
these forms appear, but vairu, Ath. 367 A, cf. Lob. Phryn. 288. 

crivamSiov, to. Dim. of aivatri, Alex. Trail. 7. 311. II. = filX- 

tos, as ii = aLvuTtiic-q, Eust. Dion. P. 11 78. 

crivd-n-ijo), pf. aiaivcnriKa, to apply a mustard-blister to one, riva Xen- 
arch. 'Zicvd. i, v. Matthaei Med. pp. 298 sq. : — Pass, to have a mustard- 
plaster applied, to. ataLVairiapitva fJ-iprj lb. p. 300. 

crivdmvos [d], 77, ov, of mustard, Diosc. I. 47, Galen. 

crivdmov [d], to. Dim. of a'lvain, E. M. 713. 38. 

crivd.mo-p.a, to, a mustard-blister, Soran. Obstet. 227. fin. 

trtvamcr(ji.6s, o, the use of a mustard-blister, Diosc. Ther. 3, Aet., etc. 

aivdTTio-Ttov, verb. Adj. one must put on a mustard-blister, Diosc. 
Ther. 2. 

trivfipos, d, ov, (atvofiai) hurt, damaged, ohovTts, oiceXos Hipp. 781 F, 
800 D, 819 G ; TO aivapov Id. Fract. 774. 
crivds, dSos, 77, destructive, Hesych. 
o-ivSovT), Tj, {. 1. for aivSliviov in Galen. Gloss. 

crivSovLov, TO, a curtain, garment, etc., 7nade of acvdwu. Die C. 79. 13, 
Toll. 7. 73 ; also <jiv8ovt(rKT], ■q, Plut. 2. 340 D. 

o-ivSoviTT)S [F], ov, 6, wearing clothes of aivSujv, Strab. 719: — made 
of civhrnv, TtXa/xwv Poll. 4. 181 ; X'''''^"' Phot. 

criv8ovo-£i8T|s, e's, (flSos) like atvhijv, cited from Eust. 

crivSovo-4)op€0j, to wear clothes of aivdd/v, Strab. 711. 

o-iv8ov-t)<t>-fis, £S, woven like or of aivSuiv, Philox. 2. 43 ; v. 'SiSov-. 

o-iv8pcov, wvos, v,=(TLvapus II, /SKavTiKos, mischievous, Hermon ap. 
Ath. 267 B; — also = 5oi/A.£'«5oiiAos, Ath. I.e.: — Hesych. also cites o-iv- 
Spos, o. 

CTivScov, ovos, fj, (acc. pi. in Hesych. aivSov;, as €(«ous from flicdiv) : — 
sindon, a fine cloth, a kind of cambric or muslin, (prob. derived from 
li'Sos, Sind), Hdt. i. 200., 2. 95, v. Ritter Erdkunde 5. 436; aivhuiv 
fivaaivrj, used for mummy-cloth, Hdt. 2. 86., 7. 181 (v. sub /Bucrcros) ; 
but also e£ ipiov to? aivhovas v(j>alvovaiv, says Theophr. H. P. 4. 7, 7, 
cf. Strab. 693: — later, generally, _;?«e linen, Ppoxv unuiSet fftvSovos Soph. 
Ant. 1222; civSuvos Pvaalvov TcXa/xuiues surgeons' bandages, Hdt. 7. 
181 ; Twv iravv XcittSiv ip.aricuv icai aivSovwv Thuc. 2. 49, 4. 2. 
anything made of this cloth, a muslin garment, Luc. D. Cone. lo ; a 
napkin, Lat. mappula, Alciphro 3. 66 ; a ship's sail, Eur. Fr. 775. 36, 
Alciphro I. 12, etc. Cf. Bast. Ep. Cr. p. 180. 

<rlv«op.ai, dub. Ion. form for a'tvopLai, q. v. 

crivTjTn, Ion. for (jlva-ni. 

crivLd^co, {(yivlov)= 07)601, to sift, winnow, Ev. Luc. 22. 31, Hesvch., 
Phot. : — aor. pass. aivia.0TjvaL (from OLViaw), v. Eust. Opusc. 140. 77. 

o-iviao-jia, TO, that which is sifted off, chaff Pallad. H. Laus. 39. 

o-iviov, TO, late word for a sieve ; so o-ivLaTTqpiov, to, Hesych., o-ivC- 
aTpov, Syntipas ap. Ducang. ; v. Lob. Phryn. 131. 

CTLVLS [o-r], i5os, 0, acc. fflvtv, {alvofiai) a ravager, plunderer, cr. KTta- 
vwu Soph. Fr. 230; Xiovra aiviv do/iois (Coningt. suggested A.eoi'Tos Tviv 
here and ^fios in v. 728), Aesch. Ag. 718, cf. Call. Ap. 90, Lyc. 539 : — 
also as Adj. destroying, a. avqp as an example of a yXSiaaa, Poeta ap. 
Arist. Rhet. 3. 3, 2. II. as prop, n., 2tVis, the Destroyer, a 

famous robber of the Isthmus of Corinth, called o YliTvoKaixurris, Eur. 
Hipp. 977, Chron. Par. in C. I. 2374. 36, Xen., etc. The form Xivvis 
is incorrect. 


— cri p a lov. I d o y 

o-iv-g5ous, ovTOi, o, ■/), hurting with the teeth, Hesych. Cf. avvuduvi. 

cn.v-68o)v, ocTos, o, a gregarious and carnivorous iish, Arist. H. A. 8. 2, 
2^.. 9. 2, I, al. : the Mss. vary between aivuScuv, crivdjSwv, ovvoZwv. 

crivop.ai,, Aeol. o-£vvop.ai Sappho 14; 2 sing. a'lVTjai Od. 12. 139: Ion. 
impf. aivioKtro, -ovto Hes. Fr. 137 Marksch., Od, 6. 6: — fut. aivrjaoixai 
Hipp. 610. 10: — aor. 3 pi. kaivavTO Hdt. 8. 31, -iaro 7. 147: — the M.SS. 
give a form o-i.veop.ai, in Hdt. 4. 123., 5. 81, etc., Hipp. 500. 47 sq , 510. 
52 ; but alvofxai is the'only form in Horn., and prob. should be restored 
everywhere, v. Dind. Dial. Herod, p. xlii : — no Act. aivia occurs (except 
in Galen.), but alvo/xac is used as Pass, by Orph, Arg. 212. (From 
-y'SIN come also a'lv-os, aiv-is, criv-T7js, aiv-rwp, 'Stv-rie^, S!v-ajv, aiva- 
jjLOjpos.) [1 in Horn., Hts., and later Ep. ; but 1" in datvTj; ; and Aesch. 
and Soph, use criVos, o-a'is with 1]. I. to harm, hurt, do one 

harm or 7nischief, in Hom., who uses the Verb only in Od, (but v, infr. 
II, and cf. oivTrjs), of plunderers and marauders, 01 atjiias OLViaicovro, of 
the Cyclopes who used to plu/tder the Phaeacians, Od. 6, 6 ; ore noi 
n'lvoiTu -y eralpov?, of Charybdis destroying his comrades, 12. II4; (I 
It K€ aivrjuat (sc. 'HeAt'ov /3oas) II. 112., 12. 139 (cf. /3oes datve^s lb. 
110) ; so. oil ffiveaicero Kapiruv Hes. Fr. 2. 3 ; and in later Ep., aXinrr]^ 
. . aivo/x^va rav Tpuifi/xov plundering the grapes, Theocr, i. 49; cr. 
cnavXa ical . . avhpas Anth. P. 6. 272, cf. Ap. Rh. I. 951, 1260, etc. : — 
so in Ion. Pro.e, to pillage, waste a country, Hdt. 5. 74, 2,, 6. 97, 2., 

8. 31, 3 ; to waste, destroy the crops, Id. I. 17, 3., 4. 123, I ; so in a 
Cretan inscription, al ica aivrfrai [toijs leap-Troys'], dirOTeLffdrw rd 67r(- 
Ti'/iia o aivo/ievos C. I. 2556, 28 ; in a Delphic, 1688. 42 ; in a Sicilian, 
5774- 81 ; o'- ^rjSiicTjv Xen. Cyr. 5. 5, 4, cf. 3. 3, 5 ; edf vrro^vyiov 
..aivrjTaL ti tujv jreXas Plat. Legg. 936 E. II. generally, to 
hurt, har/n, da7nage, like Att. PXa-nroj, alSuis, •qy' avdpas ^xtya alverai 
Hes, Op, 316 (interpolated also in II. 24. 45, v. Schol. Ven.) ; [o icpoKu- 
SeiAos] ovh\v a. tov rpoxtXov Hdt. 2. 68, 5 ; t^v tSpav tov iirvov fiT) 
a. not to hurt his back, Xen. Eq, 12, 9: esp, in war, to injure, harass, 
a. TOV arparov Hdt. 5. 27, 2 ; tovs iroXf ixiovs ixtya a. Id. 7. 147, I, cf. 

9. 49, 2, Xen. An. 3. 4, l6; opp. to uj<piXeLV, Id. Lac. 12, 5, — The 
word is orig. Ion,, being never used by Att. Poets, and in Att. Prose 
chiefly by Xen. ; but cf. criVos, o'lvis. 

crivos, eos, to, hurt, harm, a lesion, Hipp, 759 A ; pi. lesions. Id, Acut. 
393, al. : generally, 7nischief, injury, Hdt. 8. 65. II. of things, 

a mischief, bane, plague, used by Aesch. alone of the Trag., TTpLiret a. 
the 7nischief is revealed, Ag. 388 (lyr.) ; a. iaOrjtxdrojv ruin to them, lb. 
561 (iamb.); a. noXv/CTOvov, of Helen, lb. 733 Cyr.); of the darijp 
(star-fish), Arist. H. A. 5. 15, 20, cf. Theophr. C. P, 2. 7, 5. — Ion. word, 
very rare in the best Att. Prose, as Isocr, 415 E. [aX, Aesch. 11. c, Nic. 
Th. I. 653 ; but, in Al, 231, aivia, v. sub aivo/xai.] 

<rtv6TT)s, 7;tos, ^, faultiness. Gloss. 

trivoo), late form of ffiVo^ai, Manetho 6, 552, cf. Phot. Bibl. 57. 38. 

o-tVTiis, OV, o, (aivofiai) poet, word, tearing, ravenous, of the lion, like 
the later criVis, II. II. 481., 20, 165 ; of the wolf, 16, 353 ; with a fern. 
Subst., a'lVTao (paXayyos Nic. Th. 715. 2. as Subst., = £X'5> lb. 

623 : a spoiler, thief, Opp. H, 4. 602. 

SivTies, 01, the SiTitians, a name of early inhabitants of Lemnos, who 
were pirates (cf aivofiai), II. I. 594, Od. 8. 294: — hence 2i.VTir)ts, i5os, 
7), old name of Lemnos, Ap. Rh. I. 608., 4. 1759 ; — Adj. Su'TtaKos, tj, 
ov, Orph. Arg. 473. 

crivTcjp, opos, u, = <jivrrjs, Anth. P. 6. 45. 

(7ivci8ci)v, V. crivoSajv. 

ctCvcov, ojvos, o, v. sub uiacxiv. 

Sivcov, ojvos, o, (aivofiai), Sinon, i.e. the Mischievous, the Greek who 
persuaded the Trojans to receive the wooden horse : the story is not in 
Hom., but Soph, had a play of this name, cf. Arctin. ap. Procul. Chrestom. 
p. H Bekk. 

StvwTTT], 77, Sinope, a town of Paphlagonia on the Black Sea, Hdt. I. 
76, etc.; Sivojirevis, ecus, o, an inhabitant of it, Simon. Iig, Xen. An, 5. 
3, 2, etc.; 2ivco7i-Ctt]S, Dion. P. 225 : t/ Sivcotris or Sivuttitis, the 
connty-y, Strab. 561. fin. 546: Adj. Sivuttlkos, ri, vv, Steph. B. II. 
r/ SivwrriKTi (sc. yuiATor), a red earth found in Cappadocia, imported into 
Greece from Sinope, Lat. rubrica Sinopica, v. Theophr, Lap. 52, Diosc. 
5. Ill, Strab. 540, etc. ; so, f/ 'Sivanrls Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. I. 8 ; and 
o-ivfcjTTiSiov, TO, Tzetz. Hist. 13. 44. 

SivuiTi^oj, to behave like the courtesan Sinope, Hesych. 

crivcoTLKos, 17, 6v. {(Tivoai) mischievous, Schol. Nic, Al, 231, Ptol. 

crisis, ews, y, (ffifcu) a hissing, such as is made by plunging hot metal 
in water, Arist. Meteor. 2. 9, 16. 

o-io-ei8T)s, e's, (erSos) like aiov, E. M. 134. 25. 

<ti.o-k6hos, ov, Lacon. for Oio-Kofios, with hair Hie the gods, Eupol. 
Incert. 129 (as Meineke corrects atwKoXXoi). 
crio-Kopos, d, Lacon. for 6fo-ic6pos, = vectiKupos (q, v.), Hesych. 
o-lov, Td, a marsh plant, perhaps the water parsnep, Sitan latifolium 
and augusti., or jnarshwort, heliosciadio7i nodiflormn, Theocr. 5. 125 
(in pi.) Diosc. 2. 154: — v. lov sub fin. 
crcos, Lacon. for 0eos, Ar. Lys. Si, 1 74, al., v, ap. Thuc. 5,77, and 6eoj II. 
triiraXos, purblind, Poiita ap. E. M. 714. 5, Eust. 972. 30 : — v. cwpXos. 
o-i-iTTaxdpas, ov, 0, an Indian tree mentioned by Ctes. Ind. 19. 
cri-n-u8vos, tj, collat. form of sq., Poeta ap. Luc. Ale.x. 25. 
criiruT], 77, a vessel for keeping 7neal in, a meal-tub, meal-jar, Ar. Eq. 
1296, PI. 806, Pherecr. Tvpavv. 3, Anth. P. 6. 302 : the Att. form anrva, 
though cited by Harp, and Hesych., does not occur : on a collat. torm 
without a, V. Lob. Phryn. 301 : cf. also aitpvis. 
criTruTi6ev, Adv. from the meal-tub or bread-basket. Call. Fr. 4.^4. 
(Tipaiov [r], TO, new wine boiled down, Lat. defrutmn, Ar. Vesp. S78, 
Antiph. Aeu«. I, Alex. Aej3, 2. 8, UovTjp. 2. 3 : also, olvos o-ipaios Diosc. 


1390 

5. 9, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. I. I, or cripivos Eust. 1385. 14; also of figs, 
Galen. 

CTipiacris, tripido), criptos, worse forms for aeip~. 
criptKov, TO, silk, V. sub arjpiicus. 

cripiKOTTOuos, o, a silk-manufacturer, C. I. 5834, v. addend. 

cripis or crCpis, (Sos, rj, name of a plant, also ^ipi% or ^tipis, E. M. 

cnpo-p.do-TT]S, ov, 6, properly a pit-searcher, i. e. a sort of probe or 
gauge, with which the tax-gatherers searched corn-pits and magazines, 
used also in war to try whether there were pits in the ground. Math. 
Vett. II. a barbed lance of the same shape, Lxx (3 Regg. 18. 

28, etc.), Philo I. 135, Joseph. A. J. 7. 2, 2. 

crtpos, 6, a pit or vessel for keeping corn in, Eur. Fr. 824, Anaxandr. 
XlpcuT. I. 28, Dem. 100. fin. II. a pitfall, Lat. sirjis. Long. I. 

II. [r, Anaxandr. 1. c, Anth. P. append. 25 ; but in common language 

1, Draco p. 81, whence the form fffipos.] 

tritrapiov, to, a woman's ornament of gold. Poll. 5. lol, Hesych. 

crierdpov, to, a plant with an eatable root, perhaps Slum sisarum, Lat. 
siser, Epich. ap. Ath. 120C, Diosc. 2. 139. 

o-i,o-i\i,cr(x6s, or -i-ytAos, u, = ai(jp.6s, Schol. Od. 9. 394, Eust. 1636. 17. 

o-io-jios, o, {ai(oj) = crisis, a kissing, Suid. 

o-KTOT), J7, a roll of hair, like KpuipvXos, Lxx (Levit. 19. 27). 

cricTTpos, y, a kind of plant, Arist. Mirab. 160, Plut. 2. 1 155 E. 

crio-vpos, 6, a rare dialectic form for Ovcravos, akin to acWvPos and 
uiTTvffos, Eust. 976. 28, Phot. 

crucrvp,j3pivos, rj, ov, of aiavp-Ppov. pivpov Antiph. &optK. I. 5, Theophr. 

cricnj|xPpiov, To, = sq., Cratin. M.a?^^. i. 3, Ar. Av. 160, Arist. Fr. 325, 
Theophr., etc. II. a woman's ornament. Poll. 5. lol. 

orio-vp-Ppov, TO, a sweet-smelling plant, perhaps mint or thyme, [cri- 
Anth. P. 4. I, 19, but <jX- Nic. Th. 896.] 

criavpa [£)], Tj, a cloak of goats-hair, which served as a garment by day 
and a coverlet by night, like the modern Greek grego (cf. fialrrj, and v. 
sub X'^"'"""). Ar. Ran. I459, cf. Vesp. 738, Eccl. 347 ; €v ttcVte a. €7- 
KfKopbvXrjufvos Id. Nub. 10; a. depiuarivr; Plat. Eryx. 400 E: cf. 
aiavpva : Hesych. also has crio-vs. — Tzetz. (Schol. ad Lyc. 634) distin- 
guishes aiavpa as made e« Sipj^aros kvTplxov from aiavpva = aTpixov 
SepfxaTiOv. 

CTio-CpiYxiov, TO, a bulbous plant of the /r/s kind, Theophr. H.P. 1. 10, 7. 

crCo-vpva, r/, = aiavpa, a garment of skin, v. 1. Hdt. 4. 109., 7. 67; rrjs 
<j. TTjs AcofTfias Aesch. Fr. 108; also aiavpvos, 6, aiavpvov, to, Hesych.: 
■ — a Dim. crio-upviov (lib. aiavpiviov), to, in Schol. Theocr. 5. 15. 

cricrvpvo-SuTTjs [O], ov, 6, one who wears a aiavpva, Lyc. 634.. 

trt(rvpvo-<j)6pos, ov, ^aiavpocpupos, Hdt. 7. 67. 

o-icrvpva)8T]S, es, (€?5os) like a skin or fur, aToKoi Soph. Fr. 362. 

a-lce\)po-^bpQ%, ov, wearing leather, Synes. 23 C: -<()Opfa), Anna Comn. 

aicrvs, 6, any coarse or cheap garmetit, Tzetz. ad Lyc. 634. 

o-icrC4>t5a>, to act like Sisyphus, i. e. slily and unscrupulously, A. B. 64. 

2Ccrij<j>os [r], ov, 6, a mythic king of Corinth, noted as the craftiest of 
men, II. 6. 153; punished in the shades below, Od. II. ,S93 : proverb., 
TrXe'iova 5' elSelrjs 'Stavtpov Theogn. 702 ; ^tavcpov firjxava'i Ar. Ach. 
391; nickname of the Spartan iSercyllidas, Xen. Hell. 3. I, 8: — Adj. 
2i.(7v<j>eios, a, ov, Eur., etc. ; also 2io-v4>Ca x^'^"' Corinth, Poeta 
ap. Paus. 5. 2, 5 ; or 2i.cru<j)is d/CTrj, ala Theocr. 22. 158, Anth. P. 7. 
354: — 2icnj<()Siov, TO, the temple of S., Diod. 20. 103, Strab. 379. 
(Prob. a redupl. form of aocpos (with Aeol. v for 0), the Wise or Crafty ; 
Hesych. cites aeavipos • iravovpyos.) 

a■ia■l^)v, o, a Syrian plant, Sison amomum, the seeds of which were used 
as a spice and as a medicine, Diosc. 3. 64 ; apparently the same as a'lvaiv 
in Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 2. 5, etc. 

CTiTa, ra, heterog. pi. of atros. 

<TlT-aY*pTi)S, ov, 6, {ayt'ipai), a collector of corn for state purposes, a 
commissary. Tab. Heracl. in C. I. 5774. 177; such persons are called 
dyfpTat 01 aTTo aiToivias in a Taurom. Inscr. (C. I. 5640 III. 34) ; or 
simply dyeprai lb. I. 35, al. : cf. anoXoyov, airo<pv\a^. 

o-iTdyo-ytco, to convey corn, Luc. Nav. I4: — c. acc. cogn., ff. cirayajylav 
Luc. 1. c. ; absol., Dio C. 47. 37., 49. 27. 

a-irityiayia, rj, conveyance of corn, Luc. Nav. 14. 

<TiT-u,7wy6s, ov, (ayw) conveying or transporting corn to a place, a. 
nXoTa provision-ships, Hdt. 7. 147; aKaroi lb. 186; vavs Andoc. 22. 
21, Thuc. 8. 4 ; oXicds lb. 6. 30 ; cf. anriyos, and v. Phryn. p. 430. 

o-iTavias TTvpos, 6, prob. buck-wheat, Theophr. H. P. 8. 2, 3 ; prob. 
dift". from arjravios, v. C. P. 4. lo, 3. 

crtT-airoxia, t/, {anex'^) abstinence from food, Hesych. s. v. /3ot//3i'Ai£. 

criTapiov, TO, Dim. of oltos, mostly in pi., a little corn, Philem. In- 
cert. 12, Plut. 2. 1097 D : a little bread, Polyb. 16. 24, 5 : a little food, 
Hipp. 1093 G. 

criTapK€La, -q, = airapKia, v. 1. Polyb. 

<riT-apK«&), to supply with provisions, aiTapKrjaat (vulg. -x^cai) Diod. 
Excerpt. Vat. p. 39, cf. Eust. 626. 55 :— Pass., Strab. 833. 
criTapKTjcris, ecus, 77, a supplying with provisions, Zonar. 
crtT-apKia, 17, sufficiency of provisions, supplies, rpip.-qvov a. Arist. Oec. 

2. 24, 2 ; and the same form ought prob. to be restored in 2. 29., 2. 39, 
though the Ms. authority is in favour of airapx'ia ; there is the same 
uncertainty in Mss. of Polyb., e. g. i. 52, 5., I. 70, 3, etc. 

o-iT-apKiov, TO, a store-chest, Eccl. 
CTirapxtw, V. aiTapiceai. 

o-tTdpxTip,a {-dpKijua'?), to, a soldier's rations, Antiph. AiSu/i. 2. 12. 

o-iT-apxt]S, ov, 6, (d'px'") president of the commissariat, a com- 
missary-general, victualler, Philo 2. 69 ; — a-Crapxos, o, in Harmod. ap. 
Ath. 148 F. 

o-iTapxiQ, ?J, the office of supplying a town or army, the commissariat. 


aiTopoXoov. 

victualling depcirtvient, Philo 2. 64, Phot., etc. II. the supplies 

furnished, v. aiTapKia. 
criTeia, t), {amvia) a feeding, fattening, Gloss. 

criT€ijcrip,os, T], ov, of or for feeding : to a. a fowl stuffed for the 
table. Lemma to Anth. P. 9. 484 and 486. 
crirevcris, eais, Tj, = atT€'ia, Gloss. 

o-lT6VT-r)s, ov, 6, one who feeds cattle, etc., Plut. 2. 750 C. 

o-iTCVTOS, Tj, uv, fed up, fatted, TraiSes Xen. An. 5. 4, 32 ; of beasts, 
Polyb. 39. 2, 7, N. T. ; a. x'?". Lat. altilis, Epigen. BaKx- 2, etc. 

0-IT6VU, to feed, fatten, ainvtaKov KTT}vta (Ion. impf.) Hdt. 7. 119, cf. 
Plut. 2. 661 B; but maivm is the Att. word, Moer. 332. II. 
Pass, to feed on, to eat, c. acc, Polyb. 12. 2, 5 (v. 1. aLTiop-ai), Plut. 
Lucull. 40, Ath. 651 E : cf. sq. 

criTtco, part. gen. amuvTajv Hipp. 228. 40 (v. 1. aiTev/Mevaiv) : aor. I 
part. aiTTjaas Hesych. : — elsewhere as Dep. criT€cp.ai, Ion. impf. aire- 
OfcovTO Od.: fut. aiT-qaopLai Ar. Nub. 491, Pax 724, Arist. Mund. 6, 34: 
aor. eaiTrjOrjv C. I. I327, Dor. poiit. aiTaSrjv Theocr. 9. 26 : (o-iVos). To 
take food, eat, oIkos ev tS> antaKovTO Od. 24. 209, so Hdt. i. 94, 133, 
Plat. Apol. 36 D ; v. XlpvTavelov I. 2. c. acc, like Lat. vescor, to 

feed on, eat, ix^vs, Kapiro'vs aiTieaOat Hdt. I. 71, 200, 202; kXmSas 
Aesch. Ag. 1668 ; diropiaySaXids Ar. Eq. 415 sq. (ubi v. Br. et Dind.) ; 
Tfjv aofpiav Id. Nub. I.e. ; ottcus, oli avTos aiToiTO cItocs, tovtois o/xoia 
TrapaTidoiTo avTw Xen. Cyr. 8. 1,3; Kpias a. Theocr. 1. c. 3. c. gen. 
to eat of, Philes de An. i. 24; diro tivos Heliod. 2. 23 ; tlvl Scymn. 8. 54. 

o-rT-q-(36pos, ov, {l3opa) eating corn, Nic. Al. 115. 

aiT-q-yeio, = aiTaywyicu, to convey or transport corn, eis to 'Attikuv 
ipivoptuv Dem. 917. 26, 'AO-fjva^e Id. 94I. 4, cf. Lycurg. 151. 21 : to im- 
port corn, wapd tlvos Dem. 467. 25. 

criTTj-yia, rj, the conveyance or importation of corn, ds tottov Dem. 
1286. 17. 

crTTTi--yovos, ov, produced for food, Nic. Al. 424 (Schneid. X'-^'HY")- 

criT-TjYos, uv, (dyoj) =aiTayojy6s, a. TrXoTa Dem. 12 13. 2 ; Ta a. (sub. 
TrAofa), Plut. Galb. 13. 

o-Irrjpeo-LaJw, to supply with provisions, eh Sifiijvov Arist. Oec. 2, 38. 

ortTT)p«criov, TO, provisions, victuals, esp. of soldiers' provision-money, 
Xen. An. 6. 2, 4 ; Sena eKaOTOs tov fitjvus dpaxptds aiTrjpeaiov Xap-lidvti 
Dem. 48. 4 ; 'eh'iSov tols vavTais a. Id. 1 223. 6, cf. Bockh P. E. I. 365 : 
— at Rome, ffiT. e/x/irivov a monthly allowance of grain to the poorer 
citizens, Lat. tessera frumentaria, Plut. Crass. 2, Caes. 8, 57, Cato Mi. 
26 ; cf. aiTohorim. 

criTtjpos, d, ov, (aiTos) of corn, tcL a. yevpara food made from corn, 
Hipp. Acut. 385 : — peTpa a. corn measures, Arist. Eth. N. 5. 7, 5 ; ^e- 
hijxvoi a. C. I. 123. 27. II. fit for food, eatable, Xenocr. Aquat. 

41. III. KapiTos 6 a. corn or grain in all its various kinds, 

cereals, Theophr. Vent. 13; so, Ta atTqpd = Td ciTuiSrj, as opp. to f<£a, 
Xdxava, Id. H. P. I. 10, j, Diosc. 3. prooem. 

<riTT)<ris, ecus, 77, [airecu) an eating, feeding, evl aiTTjaei for home con- 
sumption, opp. to irpdacs, Hdt. 4. 17; a. Kal S/aiTO Plat. Rep. 404 D ; 
a. iv UpvTaveicp public maintenance in the Prytaneum, Ar. Ran. 764, 
Andoc. 33. 14, Plat. Apol. 37 A ; — so, absol., aiTTjaiv a'lTeiv Ar. Eq. 
574 ; yepa .. SiSoTai a. Timocl. ApaK. I. l8 ; also in pi., Dem. 489. 25; 
cf. npvTavetov I, a'tTiov II. 3. II. food, aiTTjacv eivai icpea kipBd 

Hdt.3. 23, I. 

criTr]-cj)dYos, ov, {(pdyeTv) = (TiTrjffopos, dicpls Anecd. Oxon. I. 210. 

o-iTiJoj, aor. ia'niaa Xen. Symp. 4, 9; — Med., fut. -laopai {ewe-) An. 
An. 3. 20; Att. -lovfiai Pherecr. Tpa. l ; lon.-icCyuai {e-rri-) Hdt. 9. 50: 
aor. tmTiadptrjv (eir-) Thuc: pf. aea'iTta/xat, v. infr. : (crfTos). To 
feed, nourish, fatten, Tivd Hdt. 6. 52, Ar. Eq. 716, Isocr. 8 C; Tifd ti 
Xen. Symp. 4, 9: cf. atTevoj: — Pass. =<riTco//a(, to eat, c. acc, irpSjicas 
aiTi^eTai Theocr. 4. 16 : — metaph., tov 'Xaaiov oXov aeaiTiOTai (of 
Demosthenes), Pyth. ap. Dion. H. de Isaeo 4. 

criTiKos, TI, ov, (crfTos) of wheat or corn, c. e^aycuyf/ exportation of 
corn, Polyb. 28. 14, 8 ; ol a. Kapno'i Diod. 5. 21, etc. ; a. Tpocpr] Strab. 
242 ; 6 a. vofios, lex frumentaria, Plut. C. Gracch. 5 ; a. irpuaoSoi C. I. 
4697. II. 

aiTivos, I?, ov, = aiTiKos, Geop. 2. 23, 9. 

o-iTiov, TO, {acTos) mostly in pi. aiTia ; (the sing, in Hipp. 10. 33., 
610. 10, Plat. Rep. 338 C, Phaedr. 241 C, and some later writers, in signf. 
II. 2); only used in Prose and Comedy: 1, grain, corn, yXovv 

opOpiai Ta a. Pherecr. 'Ayp. i. II. food made from grain, bread, 

criTi'a .. , pcdXiaTa jiev tovs eic irvpwv dpTOvs Xeycpv Hipp. 404. 32 ; 
TToieiaOai air'ia airb bXvpecuv to feed oii spelt, Hdt. 2. 36, cf. cItto- 
^dcxi. 2. generally, yborf, victuals, provisions for men, opp. to x'^P'ros 
(fodder for cattle). Id. I. 94, 188, etc. ; <riTi" fipcepSiv Tptwv three days' 
provision, of soldiers, Ar. Ach. 197, Pax 312, cf. Thuc. I. 48., 3. I ; acTia 
Kal Trord meat and drink. Plat. Gorg. 490 B, Xen. An. I. 10, 9 ; ev tois 
a. Te Kai oif/ois Plat. Prot. 334 C ; opp. to pocp-qpaTa, Hipp. Acut. 385 : 
cf. aiTos I. fin. 3. rdv HpvTavelci> aiTia public maintenance in the 

Prytaneum, Ar. Eq. 709 ; cf. crtrrjais. 4. rarely food for dogs, Xen. 

Cyn. 7, II. III. = crrTos III, Ar. Eccl. 355. 

o-iTicris, ecus, fj, freq. v. 1. for aiTqais, which is now generally restored. 

or(Ti<Tp.a, TO, a feeding, fattening. Anon. ap. Wernsd. ad Philen p. 42 ; 
<7rTio"p.6s, 6, Schol. Nic. 

o-iTicTTTis, ov, b,-—aiTevTT)s, Philes de Anim. 5.96. 

criTicTTOS, T), dv, verb. Adj. of an'i!^cji,=^antvTds, Ath. 656 E, Ev. 
Matth. 22. 4, Joseph. A. J. 8. 2, 4. 

criTXa, ^, = Lat. situla, Alex. Trail. I. 2 : — Dim. o-itXiov, to. II. 
a water-bucket, pail, Ulp. in Dem. Mid., Eccl. 

o-iTO-Po\u)v, wvos, o, (;3dAAa>) a place for laying up corn in, a corn- 
loft, granary, Lat. horreum granarium, Philo Belop. p. 87, Geop. ; cf. 


fioXeuv : — so o-iTop6Xiov, to, Polyb. 3. 100, 4; o-IroPoXtiov, Meiiaiid. 
Evv. 6, criToPoXov, t6, C. 1. 205S B. 48. 

<7lTO-p6pos, ov, = atTO(pa.yos , read by E. M. in Nic. Th. 802. 

CTiTO-PpvTLS, i5os, 77, abounding in corn, of Demeter, Poiita ap. Wernsd. 
ad Phileu p. 40. 

CTiTO-SaTTtjs, o, corn-eater, Theod. Prodr. Galeom. 

CTiT0-8«ia, 17. want of corn or food, Hdt. i. 22,94, Thuc. 4. 36. 

o-iTO-SoKT), Tj, a granary. Poll. 6. 34. 

criTO-SoKos, ov, holding food, irripa, yacTTTip Anth. P. 6. 95., 1 1. 60. 
criToSocria, gratuitous distribution of corn, Dion. H. 7- 45i Antipho 
ap. Poll. 8. 103. 

criToSoT«a>, to furnish corn or provisions, like ffiToiieTpfoi, Poll. 6. 
36. II. to furnish with provisions or victuals, Tivas Theniist. 

292 D : — Pass, to be provisioned or victualled, Thuc. 4. 39; esp. at 
Rome, 6 uiToSoTovfievoi 6'xA-os or Stjixos Dio C. 43. 21., 55. lo ; cf. 
airqpiuLov, oiToSocrta. 

(TiTo-SoTTis, ov, 6, a furnisher of corn, like aiTOnirprji, C. I. 2S04, 
Manetho 5. 308. 

CTiTO-Soxetov, TO, = (7iTo5(;«7, Aquila V. T., Eccl. 

criTO-OTiKir), 17, a granary, Themist. 221 B. 

CTiTo-KaTT-qXtvici), to deal in corn. Poll. 7. 18. 

<TtTO-KairT)Xos, ov, a dealer in corn, cornfactor, Philostr. 19, Poll. 7- 18. 
ctTo-KXtTTTTjs, OV, 6, a stealer of corn, etc., Byz. 
aiTO-K\ov€0(ji.ai, Pass, to be in want of corn, Hesych. 
aiTO-Kovpos, ov, (K(ipoj) consuming bread and doing nothing else, 
fruges consumere natus, Alex. Ilafi'. 6, Menand. @paav\. 4, HuiX. I. 
aiTO-KpiOov, Tu, a sort of corn-rent, consisting of wheat and barley, Byz. 
o-tT-6\«9pos, 0, pest of corn, destruction of corn, Hdn. Epim. 203. 
crtTO-\cti(;ia, 7, (Ac/tto)) =ffiToSeia, Greg. Nyss. 

uirokoyio), to collect corn, to forage, Polyb. I. 17, 9 : c. ace, <r. TTjV 
Xwpav Id. 3. loi, 2. 

o-iToXo-yia, Jj, a collecting of corn, a foraging, Diod. 20. 42, Plut. Fab. 
8 ; also ctitoXoyiov, to, Hdn, Epim. 237. 

criTO-XoYos, o, (Af^cu) a collector of corn or provisions, Inscr. Aeg. in 
C. I. 4862 b. A, cf. aiTayepTTjs. 

CTiTojicrpeo) [(TiToneTpTjs), to deal out portions of corn or provisions, 
Polyb. Fr. 44; a. rivi Diod. 13. 58 ; c. acc. cogn., cr. citov Lxx (Gen. 
47- 12). 2. trans., a. Svvaixiv to supply a force with provisions, to 

victual it, Polyb. 4. 63, 10, etc. : — Pass., ot Trt foi aiToixeTpovvrai ri they 
have it served out as rations. Id. 6. 39, 13. — Phryn. 383, Thom. M. 795> 
object to the word, preferring aiTov fierpovixai. 

ertTO-jjieTptis, ov, o, one who measures and deals out corn or provisions, 
Byz. 2. a magistrate who had to inspect the corn-measures, Hyperid. 
ap. Poll. 7. 18, Arist. Pol. 4. 15, 3. 

criTO|xeTpia, 77, the office of aiTonfTprjs, Plut. Cato Ma. 8. II. a 

measured allowance of corn, rations, Diod. 2. 4I, C.I. 4039. 29: so, 
criTOHETpiov, Ev. Luc. I 2. 42 ; -|j,£Tpov, to, Plut. 2. 313 B. 

criTO-(j.vt]|jiovea), {iMv-qfiaiv) = aiTofiiTpto], A. B. 62 Hesych. 

criTO-voftos, ov, (ve/xaj) dealing out corn or food, a. kKTits the hope cf 
getting food. Soph. Ph. 1091. 

o-iTOiroitu, to prepare corn for food, to make bread, Eur. Tro. 494 ; c. 
Tivi to give victuals to any one, Xen. Cyr. 4. 4, 7. II. Med. to 

prepare food for oneself, lb. 6. 2, 31 : to take food, lb. I. 6, 36. 

aiTOTToiia, 17, breadniaking, the preparation of food, Xen. Oec. 7. 21. 

(rlTOTTOiiKos, 17, ov,for breadmaking, opyava, OKivrj Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 31, 
Oec. 9, 9 ; firjy(^avr]ai9 Polvb. I. 22, 7 : — in Galen. criTOiroiHTLKos. 

o-Ito-ttoios, o, Tj : — a. dvayKrj the task of grinding and baking, Eur. 
Hec. 362. II. as Subst. one that ground the corn in the hand- 

mill, 01 a. tK Twv fivXcuvojv Thuc. 6. 22 ; but mostly fem., a baking- 
woman, Hdt. 3. 150; yvvaiKii a. Id. 7. 187, Thuc. 2. 78; opp. to 
oipoTTOLos (a cook), Plat. Gorg. 517 D, Xen. Cyr. 8. 5, 3 ; to /xayupos, 
Plut. Alex. 23. 

iTiTo-7rop.T7ia (in Mss. often -da), 17, the conveyance or convoy of 
corn, Dem. 254. 22., 307. 16., 326. II., 671. 13. II. a supply of 

corn, TTjs <T. tTTiXiTTovaris Diod. 14. 55. 

(TiTOiroveu), = (TiToiroieo), Philo 2. 233., 467: — so, CTiTOirovia, 17, Id. x. 
392 ; — aiTO-TTOvos, 6, 17, lb. 131, al. 

o-iTO-irpaTTis [a], ov, u, = atTorruiKrjs, Poiita ap. Wernsd. ad Phileu p. 
36, Tzetz. 

aiTOTTtoXeco, to deal in corn. Poll. 7. 18. 

criTO-trioXiis, ov, 0, a cornmerchant, cornfactor, Lys. Or. 22 («aT<l ruiv 
2,iTon<u\wv), Arist. H. A. 6. 24, 3 (where Bekk. -ttiuAous). 

(TITOS, 0, heterog. in pi. cri"Ta, to, Hdt. 4. 128., 5. 34, and Att., cf. Pors. 
Med. 494: — no neut. sing, airov has been found, and pi. niasc. criTot, 
aiTOvs only in Eust. Opusc. I40. 77 : — corn, grain, comprehending both 
wheat (irupos) and barley {KpiOri), (v ['ISuktj] cr. a.6ka<paTos ?)5t «ai 
oTvos yiyvirai OA. 13. 244; iTfpl a'lTov (K^ioKrjV about the shooting of 
the corn into ear, Thuc. 4. i ; toO aK^a^ovro^ at its ripening. Id. 2. 19 ; 
a. €v aK/j-Tj (CTTi Id. 3. I., 4. 2 ; tov viov a. avv rrj KaXa/lji a-noKi'iixivov 
Xen. An. 5. 4, 27 ; <r. aXr^Kta^ivos, air-qkorjiiivos ground corn, Hdt. 7. 23 , 
Thuc. 4. 26, Dem. 1040. 22 ; aiTov tlaaytiv Thuc. 2. 6, etc.; a. iirti- 
aaKTot Dem. 254. 20; citov flaayiuyq, i^ayaiyri Arist. Fr. 410, Eth. N. 
5. 5, 13 ; avyicojjahT] Xen. Hell. 7. 5, 14 ; cf. aiTO(pv\aK€s. 2. food 

made from grain, bread, as opp. to fiesh-meat, aiTos Kai Kpia Od. 9. 9., 
12. 19, Hdt. 2. 168 ; crToi' tSofTfS is a general epith. of men as opp. to 
beasts, oaaoi vvv PpoTol elcriv €m x^ovi a. 15. Od. 8. 222, cf. 9. 90 ; 
hence it is said of savages, who eat flesh only, that oiiSe ti airov ijaOtov, 
Hes. Op. 145 ; and to shew that men are not savage, atrov Kai OTre'i- 
povai Kai aiTtovrai Hdt. 4. 17; awpov oItov Ki-^yixivov Id. I. 22; 
so, Paiamedes is said to have taught men aiTov dttvai, Aesch. Fr. 181 ; -j. 


— aL(pviaQ)K 139.1 

cf. anoipayo'i : — also, laO'uiv lirl tw a. uipov Xen, Mem. 3. 14, 2 ; icap- 
Safiov cxcf Ta a. Id. Cyr. 1.2,11; vhwp irlvetv eirl tw c. lb. 6. 2, 27, 
cf. Plut. Them. 29, with Id. 2. 328 F. 3. in a wider sense, tneat, 

as opp. to drink, airos fjdi ttottJs Od. 9. 87, II. 19. 306 ; <r. ical olvos 
Od. 3. 479, II. 9. 706 ; <T. Kai fj.e0v Od. 4. 746, etc. ; even of porridge 
{KVKeuiv), LO. 235; so, crrra Kai -nord Hdt. 5. 34, Xen. An. 2. 3, 27; 
a. TToielv Kat oivov Plat. Rep. 372 A : — generally, food, aKfi-qvos a'noio 
II. 19. 163, cf. 166, Aesch. Fr. 181 ; as opp. to sleep, airos Kai evvij Od. 
20, 130, II. 24. 129; vTTvov Kai a. atpeta0ai Thuc. 2. 75: provisions, 
aira dyaipifo&ai Hdt. 4. 128 ; crrTa Kat vias irapexiiv Id. 7. 21 ; rpid- 
Kovra rjixepwv <j. Foed, ap. Thuc. 5. 47. 4. rarely of beasts, /oo(/, 

fjdder, Hes. Op. 602, Eur. H. F. 383, Xen. Eq. 4, i. — In the general 
sense oi food, Prose writers prefer the dim. form (Tirla, rd. II. 
in Att. Law, the public allowance of grain made to widows and orphans, 
aiTov Siduvai, difoSiSovai Dem. 818. 6., 839. 4, Arist. Fr. 384. 2. 
<r(Tou S'ucai, actions under the Athen. Corn-law against regraters and 
monopohsts, Isae. 38. 38, Dem. 1362. 27, cf. Att. Proc. p. 425. 3. 
the allowance made to the 'l-mrus, C. I. I47 ; v. Bockii P. E. 2. 
^9- public distribution of corn in Rome, tuv (ni tov o'itov 

ovra (V TTj 'Pcu^T? Arr. Epict. I. 10, 2. III. in Medic, writers, 

also, the food which is rejected in digestion, Hipp. 1143 A, 1164 F, al. ; 
V. Foes. Oecon. 

o-iTO-o-iropos, ov, sown with corn, Dion. H. 4. 56. 

criTovpYia, Tj, = aiTOTToua, Schol. Call. Cer. 22. 

o-iTOupYos, ov, {Hpyw) =aiToiToiot, Plat. Polit. 267 E. 

ortTocjjaYfa), to feed on bread, etc., Eust. Dion. P. 310. 

o-iTO-4>aYOS [a], ov, eating corn or bread, Od. 9. 191, Hdt. 4. 109, — a 
common epith. of men, like criTov tdovTfs, opp. to o\po<pdyus, Clem. 
Al. 202. 

o-iTO-(j>6pos, ov, carrying corn or provisions, of beasts of burden, Hdt. 
I. So., 3. 153., 7. 125. II. producing corn, Theophr. H. P. 8. 2, 

8, Philo 2. 390. 

crtTO({)i)XaKeiov, ro, a granary, Suid. 

<7iTO-(|)uXdK6s, Ot, corn-inspectors, Athenian officers, originally three in 
number, but afterwards ten in the City and five in Peirxeus, who regis- 
tered all imports of corn, and superintended the sale of corn, flour, bread, 
to see that they were sold by lawful measure, Lys. 165. 35, Dem. 467. 
5, Arist. Fr. 411, V. 396 ; cf. Bockh P. E. I. p. 1 13. II. similar 

officers at Tauromenium, C. I. 5640 I. 28, II. 26, al. (where the metapl. 
dat. aiTOipvKoKoi^ is used), v. Franz p. 643. 

criTO(t)ijXaKfM, to act as aiTO(pv\a^, to watch corn, App. Pun. 8. 47. 

o-iTO-xpoos, ov, contr. -xpoi;s, ovv : (xpoa) : — of the colour of ripe wheat. 
Lat. robeus, Opp. C. I. 435 : — of a person, cr. ttiv oipiv Anna Comn. i, 446. 

criTTa, a cry of drovers to urge on or guide their flocks (Hesych,), st ! 
iht ! chit ! aiTTa, V€fiea9e Theocr. 8. 69 ; oitO', o Xtwapyos Id. 4. 45 ; 
— when dTTo follows, to drive them off, ovk diru Tas Kpdvas aiTT , d/xvi- 
SeJ ; Id. 5. 3 ; aiTT uiro Tas kotlvoj lb. loo ; when Trpos follows, to lead 
them on, oitO' , a Kvfj.al$a, iroTt tijv Xutpov Id. 4. 46 : also xpiTTa, \pvTTa. 
— Still in use in Lower Italy, acc. to Stollberg. 

criTTaK-Q, 77, softer pronunciation for xpiTTavo^, Philostorg. H. E. 3. 11. 
Perhaps criTTas, o, cited in Hesych., is the same. 

o-iTTTj, t], a bird, the nuthatch, Sitta Europaea, (Hippon.) ap. Schol. Ar. 
Av. 704, Arist. H. A. 9. i, 21., 9. 17, 1, Call. Fr. 173: — Hesych. has 
also o-iTTOs, o, as a kind of owl, jay, or hawk. 

CTLTTijpir), fj, a leathern garment, Hesych., and prob. 1. Poll. 7. 70. 

criTTujBov, TO, a small skin, piece of leather, Arcad. 122, Phot. 

c7itt£)/3os, KaKKaPos, KoTids, Antiph. Xlapaa. 1. 7. 

5iTu), ovs, fj, epith. of Demeter, Polemo ap. Ath. 416 B, Ael. V. H. I. 27. 

crtTa)8T]S, es, (erSof) like corn, Hipp. 339. 25, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 1. I ; 
Ta a. cereals, Theophr. H. P. 8. I, I ; cf. aiTrjpos III. 

criTiov, wvos, o, a cornfield, v. 1. Plut. 2. 524 A : a granary, Byz. 

(TiT-iov-qs, ov, o, {(hviofiai) a buyer of corn, a co7nmissary for buying il, 
a public officer in many Greek states, as at Athens, Dem. 310. I ; in 
Laconia, C. I. I370; at Thy.atira, 3490; at Tauromenium, 5640 I. 32, 
al. ; cf. aiTaytpTTjS : — a-iTuveoj, to be a ffiTojvrjs, C. I. 1370., 2058 A. 
65. II. a corn-merchant, Liban. 4. 164. Greg. Naz. 

aiTdivia, rj, a purchase of corn, the office of aiTwvris, Dem. 918. 27, C. I. 
205S A, 67., 5640 I. 35, Philo 2. 64, etc.: — so ctitcovikov, to, C. I. 2140. 

criTcoviov, TO, a public granary, storehouse, C. I. 5640 I, I. 37, 41., III. 
33, al. 2. an allowance for bread, cited from Peyron Pap. Gr. 

(n,<j>aios dpTos, o, a dub. phrase in Luc. Lexiph. 6; Suid. gives aiXcpaws. 

cri<|)apos, o, Lat. supparum, a top-sail, enatpeiv Toiis a. Arr. Epict. 
3. 2, fin. 

o-i4)X6s, 17, 6v, crippled, maimed, Lat. mancus, rroSa criipXos Ap. Rh. I. 
204 : of the eyes, blinking, purblind, v. Jac. Anth. P. p. 662. II. 
empty, hollow, vdpdrj^ Ta ivTus a. quoted as a Lycian phrase by Eust. 
97 3S; of persons, with an empty stomach, i. e. hungry, greedy, a. ytvos 
TrXaiTuiv Opp. H. 3. 183 ; metaph. of light character, untrustxuorthy, Eust. 
1. c. — A late word, known however to Hom. in the Verb aKpXou: Hesych. 
cites a form ai<pvus - Ktvus ; and there is still another form, aiwaXos, cited 
by Hesych. and Zonar. with the expl., xaXenus, aKaOapTos, d/j.op<pos. 

ai<j)Xos, 0, a defect, reproach, /,iop</>^s Lyc. 1 1 34. 

o-i(j)X6co, to maim, cripple, bring to misery, II. 14. 142, et ibi Heyn. ; 
cf. ai<pX6s. 

cn<f>Xu>t|u>, (<ji<[>Xvs) to mock. Gloss. 

o-i4>Xci)|jia, TO, a feebleness, hollotvness, Eust. 972. 41. 

o-Kjjvevs, t'cus, o, {(Ji(pv6s) a mole, so called from its supposed blindness, 
Lyc. 121. 

<ri.(t>vid^(o, to plcy the Siphnian, Ar. ap. Suid. s. v. x"'!,'^"'. cf. Poll. 4. 65, 
Hesych. 


13t)2 

cricj)i/Cs, 7], =anTha, Pol!. lo. 162. 

2i<f>vos, T), Sip/iniis, one of the C3'clades, HJt. 3. 57, etc. : Adj. 2i4)- 
vios, a, ov, Strab. 484 ; 01 'Sttpviot Hdt., etc. 
(Ti^vos, Tj, 6i',=aiip\6s, Cyrill. 
cri^vvu), = (n<p\uaj, Hesych. 

crio^uv, ojvos, 6, a tubs, pipe, Lat. iipho ; esp,, 1. a siphon, used 

for drawing wine out of the cask or jar, Hippon. 47. 2. a fire- 

engine, or its pipes, Apollod. Pol. 32 D ; generally a service-pipe for 
water in houses, Strab. 235. 3. a surgical instrument, = Ka0(Ti)p, 

Galen., Paul. Aeg. 4. a tube (like our rochet-tubes) for throwing 

the Greek fire, Leo Tact. 19. 6 (who also has o-i4)j)va,Tup, 6, a fire- 
vian). 5. a water-spoutf Olympiod. in Arist. Meteor. ; cf. Tvtpojv, 

rviftdos II. 6. jnosquiioes are called a'l/^aros dvSpuiv (Xicpojves blood- 

suckers, Anth. P. 5. 151. 7. in Eur. Cycl. 439, sens. obsc. for to 

aiooLOv. [r in Anth. 1. c, Juven. 6. 310, Lucan. 7. 156; but TEur. 1. c] 

c"i<})i)vaT(op, opos, u, V. sub at<pav 4. 

cricjjcovijo), to drazv off wine ivith a siphon, oivov Ar. Thesm. 557. 

cricjxiviov, TO, Dim. of aiipaiv, Hesych. II. a kind of oats, 

Diosc. 4. 1 39. 

CTr(j>a)VO-(J>6pos, ov, carrying siphons (signf. 4), Byz. 

crici), rare collat. form of aeioj, used metri grat., cf. Bgk. Anacr. 49 (47)1 
Herm. El. Metr. p. 484. 

o-icl), Lacon. dual of 9e6s, Ar. Lys. 142 ; so, dat. atai for SeS, lb. 174. 

criojTrau), inf. uianrdv (contr.) II. 2. 280: fut. -r/aofjiai in correct writers, 
as Soph. O. T. 233, Ar. Pax 309, Av. 225, Lys. 364, Plat., etc.; later 
-rjacu Dion. H. II. 6, Plut., etc. (v. otyaoj) : — aor. taiwirrjaa Horn., Att.: 
— pf. aiCJiwTnjKa Ar. Vesp. 944, Dem. 74. 2 : — Med. and Pass., v. infr. : 
• — a Dor. form crwrraco also occurs, v. sub voce. To be silent or still, keep 
siletice, aiamav Xauv dvuiyti II. 2. 2S0, cf. 23. 568, Od. 17. 513 (where 
it may be taken trans.) ; then in Hdt. 7. 10, init., and Att. ; 'Xip.tuvibrjs 
rtjv ^(aypaip'iTjv no'tr^aiv aicuirSjaav irpocrayopeiKi Plut. 2. 346 F ; ipTjaiv 
cianrwv, i.e. his silence gives consent, Eur. Or. 1592, cf. I. A. 1245; 
TTOVTjpuiu tpyaiv Sufci Koivaveiv rw cFKUTrrjaai Dem. 351. 17; cr. iivi to 
heep silence towards another, Ar. Ran. 1 134, Lys. 530; a. irpus rtva Plat. 
Phaedr. 234 A; irpos ri Xen. Cyr. 5. 5, 20; vntp tiuos Trag. ap. Plut. 
2. II08 B ; wepi Tivos Isocr. 218 A : — also like aiyoaj, in imperat., CFiwira 
be silent, hush! be still ! Soph. Fr. 102, Ar. Lys. 530, etc. 2. of 

bees, to be still, opp. to /So/x/St'o;, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 53. II. 
trans, to hold silent, keep secret, not to speak of, Eur. Fr. 1024, Ar. Thesm. 
27, Xen, Symp. 6, 10, etc. : — Pass, to be kept silent or secret, av cytwm]6fj 
rd napd tujv Tro\f/xiaiv Isocr. 6 E, etc. ; ri ffiyiua' wv aiiUTidaOai \pt6jv; 
Eur. Ion 432 ; aianT(jjfj.evov Kal dPacrdvidTov tdv Antipho 112. ult. ; ov 
TO aicr\pi)V aicuTrrjO-qaiTai Aeschin. 75. 37 ; ravra atwtrdcrBai awttpepev 
Dem. 354. 20; Tj ataiiuTtrjixivrj d\T)9ita Dion. H. I. 76. — On its relation 
to aiydoj, v. sub aiydoj. III. Med. io make silent, to silence, 

rd TTXridri aiunrjadixtvos Polyb. 18. 29, 4. 

criu-n-f), 7], silence. Soph. O. T. 1075, Fr. 667, Eur. Hipp. 91 1 ; aiairfj 
vTiiarjiidvBTj Thuc. 6. 32 ; atanrrjv noieiv, TtoiuaBat Xen. Hell. 6. 3, 10, 
Isocr. 281 D; -qv a. there was a hush or calm. Soph. O. T. 1623, cf. 
Aeschin. 33. 3 : — in pi., twv dneipdrav ayvwaroi aiwrrai inglorious silence 
is their lot who make no venture. Find. I. 4. 51 (3. 48). 2. the 

habit of silence, e« t^s ff. rrjv t^s aoKppoavvrjs So^av OrjpdaOai Dem. 
1407. 16, cf. Plut. 2. 39 B, etc. II. dat. aiaiirri as Adv., in 

silence, the only case used by Horn. (cf. (T1777 II), dicf]v iyhovro aiunrj 
II. 3. 95, etc. ; a. rjao 4. 41 2 ; eir' ocppvat veiiat a. made a sign without 
speaking, 9. 620 ; a. mvdv Od. i. 339 ; a. dXyea irdax^iv 13. 309 ; so 
in Find. P. 4. 100, and Att.; aTrjvat, iropfvcadat, Kadrjodai cr. Eur. H. F. 
930, Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 43, Dem. 1176. 2: — secretly, II. 14. 310; eiajir^ 
tjSt' aKvpwTov fjLtvei Eur. Ion 801, cf. Ar. Eq. 1212. 

o-i.a)in)\6s, r), ov, silent, still, quiet, Eur. Med. 320, Arist. Probl. 30. I, 
6, Plut., etc. ; cncuTTTjXoTepos twv TlvOayopa TeXtaOivTojv Proverb, ap. 
Suid. s. V. atwirrj : to a. taciturnity, Plut. 2. 47 D : of things, a. KiOapts 
Call. Ap. 12. Adv. -Acis, Poll. 5. 147. 

triajiTijpos, a, dv, collat. form for foreg., Anth. P. 7. 199, 211 ; aiomr]- 
porepos {-fjXoTfpoi as cited in Ath. 188 A) Xen. Symp. 1/9. Adv. -pws, 
Mai Coll. Vat. 7. p. ult. 

cri(oirncris, acs, t], taciturnity : metaph. a veil, covering, Lxx (Cantic. 
4. I and 3., 6. 6, cf. Symm. Isai. 47. 2, where the Lxx KaTaKaXvfxf^a). 

o-iuTTTjTeos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be passed over in silence, Luc. Hist. 
Conscr. 35. II. oicuTrrjTiov, one must pass over in silence, lb. 6. 

triojTTrjTiKos, 17, ov, taciturn, Byz. 

o-Ka^o), only used in pres. and impf. to limp, halt, II. 19. 47 ; ck noXe/iOv 
II. 811, cf. Plut. 2. 317E; metaph., 6o/ioj crxd^et totters, Anth. P. I. 2, 
3 ; opui rd rjixtTtpa aicd^ovTa, of parasites, Alciphro 3. 50 ; a. Trj rricrTd 
Origen. ; Trpos t^c Ofpaire'tav Luc. Merc. Cond. 39. II. o aicd- 

(aiv, also xaiXiaiijios, the iambic verse of Hipponax, being a regular 
senarius, with a spondee or trochee in the last place, OKaC^ovTa fiiTpa. 
Anth. P. 7. 405. (From ^SKAT, cf. Skt. (with a nasal) khaiuj, khaiuj- 
dmi ; H. G. kink-en.) 

crKaio-PaTc<i>, to walk or daitce awkwardly, Eust. 1468. ult. ; CTKaiefA- 
Parcti), Suid., Phot. 

crKaio-(3ovXcos, (HovXri) ill-advisedly, Byz. 

tTKaioGev, Adv. from the left, Suid. 

o-Kaio-\oYt(iJ, io speak amiss, Suid. s. v. pa((iv. 

CTKaios, d, 6v, (v. sub fin.) left, on the left hand or side, poet, word for 
dpi(TT€pos (used by Prose writers in metaph. sense, and once by Plat, in 
literal sense, Phaedr. 266 A) ; to ok. dufia irapnfiaXwv Aesch. Fr. 297 
(v. Ath. 303 A) ; — Hom. always CKair) (sc. x^'PO with the left hand, II. 
1. 501, etc.; xtipl (JKaifi Hes. Th. 179: — hence, II. western, 

westward, for the Greek Mspex always turned his face northward, and so 


had the West on his left; hence, 'Snaio.l TruXai the West-gate of Troy, 
II. 3. 149, etc. ; so in Od. 3. 295, OKaiuv p'luv is prob. the west headland ; 
so also, OK. XtjXTjV Orac. ap. Diod. Excerpt. Vat. p. 1 1 ; vupos Dion. P. 161 , 
481, 541. 2. unlucky, ill-omened, mischievous, because birds of ill 

omen always appeared on the left or in the West, birds, of good omen on the 
right or in the East (cf. Septus II, Nitzsch Od. 2. 154), (juXoTLfiiTj KTrjixa 
arcaiuv Hdt. 3. 53 ; aecnya/xevov ov OKaioT^pov xp'il^' tKaarov a thing 
is none the worse for remaining unsaid, Pind. O. 9. 157 ; aicaiuv iKXvawv 
OToua about to speak mischief. Soph. Aj. 1225. III. metaph. 

of persons, like Frencn gauchs, lefthanded, awkward, cbmny, lubberly, 
loutish, anaidraTos Kal dStKwTaTos Hdt. I. 129; cr/c. iaTpo'i Hipp. Art. 
808 ; cTKaiotai ttoXXois (is <jo<pos dioXXvTai Soph. Fr. 660, cf. 707; oTrou 
S' 'AttoXXojv CTKa'ds rj, rlvis ao<po'i ; Eur. El. 972, cf. Heracl. 2c;8, H. F. 
2S3 ; cu OKaie KuTraidevTe Ar. Vesp. 1183, cf. 1266 ; (TriXTja/ioTaTov Kat 
(TKaiuTarov yepuVTiov Id. Nub. 290; oUtois ctk. aiare /xaSdv oil SvvacrOai 
Lys. 117. 27, cf. Plat. Euthyd. 295 D ; ctk. Kal pdppapos Dem. S05. 19; 
OK. Kal dvaiaOTjTos Id. 267. 12 ; cr/c. Kal dv-qKOOs Id. 441. 15 ; — so Adv., 
OKaiws Xtyeiv Ar. Eccl. 644, cf. PI. 60. 2. of words or thoughts, 

CKaioTaTov inos Id. Av. 174, cf. Arist. Rhet. Al. 12, 2. — In these senses 
(jKaius is opp. to Se^ios, q. v. IV. like TrAd7ios, aslant, crooked, 

Lat. obliqitus, of serpents, Nic. Th. 266 ; for 660, v. okolos. (From 
^'S.KAp or 'SKAlp ; cf. Skt. sav-yas {left) ; Lat. scaev-us, Scaev-ola ; 
O. Norse skeif-r {skew) ; O. H. G. scheib {schief) ; perh. also akin to 
(TKav-pos, Scau-rus.) 
o-Kaiocrvvit], 57, =sq., Soph.O. C. 1 2 13. 

cricai6Tt]S, 7;ros, 77, (oKatos III) lefthandedness, aiakwardness, dyvai- 
/xoavvt] Kal (JK. Hdt. 7. 9, 2 ; avOaSla toi OKawTTjT u(j>Xi<jKdvci Soph. 
Ant. 1028; 6V dfxaOla Kal ok. Plat. Rep. 4II E; ok. tSjv Tpo-nwv 
Dem. 70. 20. 

CTKaio-TpoiTOS, ov, ill-conditioned, ill-behaved, Athanas. 

CTKaiovpYfco, to behave ajniss, irepl yovkas towards one's parents, Ar. 
Nub. 994 : -ovpYT)p-a., to, ill-behaviour, Tzetz. 

cTKaipco, only used in pres. and impf.. Ion. impf. c!Kaip€aK€ Ap. Rh. 4. 
1402 : — to skip, dance, frisk, of calves, Od. 10. 410, cf. Theocr. 4. 19 ; 
ovpfi UK. Ap. Rh. 4. 1402 ; of dancers, Trocri OKaipdv II. 18. 572, cf. Arist. 
Probl. 2.31, 2. (Hence CKap9fj.6s, OKapi^ai, cf. doKapi^o} : — aKiprdoj is 
prob. a frequent form.) 

CTKaiMpto), =7rat'oi;p7t'ci;, to devise mischievously, Schol. Soph. O. T. 
673, etc. ; — Pass., eo'KaiwpTjj.Uva Eus. H. E. 6. 9, 8 ; cf. aKtvajpeojxat : 
— o-Kaitepia, ?), mischief, Theod. Prodr., Tzetz. Hist. 8. 903, etc. ; — 
crKaicopT|p.a, to, a mischievous deuice, Poll. 6. 182, Schol. Aesch. Cho. 
728, Eccl. 

CTKaXa, )7, =Lat. scala, stairs, the gangway of a ship, etc., Poll. I. 93, 
Byz. : — in Theoph. Cont. 6S7 it seems to mean a stirrup. 

tTKaXdpuTTjs, ov, 6, later form for daKaXaPuiTrjs, Hecate ap. Eus. P. E. 
200 C ; but Meineke, Com. Gr. 4. i 24, proposes KaXafSwrais. 

CTKdXa6vpp.dTi.ov, TO, Dim. of CTKa\d0upp.a (cited in Phot. and Hesych.), 
a trifiing subtlety or technicality, petty quibble, Ar. Nub. 630. 

CTKaXdGupco [0], {aKaXXa) to dig, Hesych. : — sens, obsc, Ar. Eccl. 611. 

CTKaXairdJw, io roam about, Hesych. 

CTKaXavflpov and CTirdXavSpov [d], to, a?i oven-rake 01 poker, Mesych., 
Phot.; Poll. 10. 113 gives OTrdXaOpov, and in 7. 22 OKaXidpov : — the 
correct forms seem to be OKdXfvdpov, airdXaOpov. 

CTKaXeia, fj, {OKaXtvai) a hoeing, Geop. 2. 24. 

CTKaXevpa, to, that which is hoed, Schol. Ar. Nub. 630, Hesych. 

CTKaXevs, t'cDS, o, {(jKaXXw) a hoer, Xen. Oec. 17. 12 and 15. 

CTKaXevCTis, 7], a hoeing; CTKaX6UTT|s, ov, 6, — (jKaXevs, Gloss. 

CTKaXeuco, = OKaXXai, to stir, poke, dvOpaKas Ar. Pax 440, cf. Luc. V. H. 
2. 28 ; rrvp naxaipa fiij ok., i. e. don't provoke an angry man, Pythag. 
proverb in Arist. Fr. 192, cf. Diog. L. 8. 17, Plut. Num. 14 ; ok. Td una, 
TO ovs Arist. Probl. 32. 6 and 13 : — absol., of poukry, to scratch, Plut. 2. 
516D. 

CTKaXr]VT]S, (S, = aKaX7]v6s, Arist. An. Post. 1.5,4, P^ys. 4. 14, II (but 
in both places with v. 1. aKaXrjvuv). 
CTKdXTjvCa, TJ, unevenness, Plut. 2. 697 A. 

CTKdXT)vo-6iST|S, €S, crookcd, OK. oxiTus, the ureter, Hipp. 916 B. 

crKaXT)v6op,ai., Pass, io have the conception or impression of something 
unequal or crooked, Plut. 2. 1121 A. 

CTKdXtjvos, 77. dv, and in Anth. P. app. 48. 3, dj, dv, uneven, unequal, 
Deniocr. ap. Theophr. Sens. 66 ; dTapnus ok. a rugged path, Anth. 1. c. ; 
CK. (pXiijj a slanting vein, Hipp. 916 B : — dpi$ixds ok. an odd number (v. 
laoOK(XT}s) Plat. Euthyphro 1 2 D ; Tplywvov ctk. a triangle with unequal 
sides, Tim. Locr. 98 B ; so, to aKaXrjvvv Arist. An. Post. I. 23, 1 ; cf. 
aKaX7]v7jS. Adv. -v&s, Epiphan. (Prob. akin to <7«oAids.) 

CTKdXCas, ov, 6,thehead of the KaKTOs or ar^icAoX'e, Theophr. H. P. 6. 4, II. 

CTKdXlScvo), ((7«aAts) = crKaXt(oj, OKdXXw, Gloss. 

CTKuXiSiov, TO, Dim. of OKaXis, a liitle hoe, Eccl. 

CTKaXtOpis, T/, a speckled waterbird, prob. the redshank, Scolopax cali- 
dris, Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 13 (with v. 1. KaXtSpn). 

CTKaXiJfc), like cTKaXXw, OKaXivw, io hoe, Att. aCTKaX-, A. B. 24. 

CTKdXis, I'Sos, T], an instrument for stirring or hoeing, a hoe, mattock, 
shovel, Strab. 147, Joseph. B. J. 2. 8, 9. II. a bowl, cup, Hesych. 

CTKdXiCTis, f),^aKdXai%, v. 1. Theophr. C. P. 3. 20, 6., 4. 13, 3 ; o-KaXu- 
CTHOS, d, V. Eunap. p. 59. 

crKaXicrTT]pLOV, to, = (7«aA(s, Schol. Theocr. 10. 14. 

CTKaXXiov, TO, Dim. of OKaXls II, Philet. 53. 

CTKdXXw, to stir tip, hoe, Hdt. 2. 14 ; ok. KaloKdiTTUv Arist. Mirab. 91^ 
cf. Theophr. H. P. 2. 7, 5, etc. : — metaph. io search, probe, ok. to Trvtviia 
ixov Lxx (Ps. 76. 7). (From .y^SKAA come also okoX-'is, OKaX-evs, 
cr«oA-evw, CKaX-'i(oj, attaX-idivw, cniaX-a9vpaj, OKaX-of, OKaX-fj-Tj ; 


O.H.G. scar (plough-share): — a laigthd. form appears prob. in y'SKAAIT, 
whence aira\-a^, d-CT7rd\-af ; Lat. scalp-o, talp-a (for stalpa).) 

crKaX|XT), Tj, (<7«dAA.ai) a knife, sword. Soph. Fr. 549, v. Gatak. M. 
Anton. II. 15. On the accent, v. Arcad. no. 2. 

CTKaXjAiSi-ov, TO, Dim. of sq., Ar. Fr. 714. [-^ii-, Meineke Menand. 
'ipof. I. p. 160.] 

cTKaXjios, V, the pin or thole to which the Greek oar was fastened 
by the TponwTrjp, Lat. scahnus, paxillns, h. Hom. 6. 42, cf. Aesch. Pers. 
376, Eur. Hel. 1598, I. T. 1347 ; vTTOfj.6x>^iov u ok. jiverat Arist. 
Mechan. 4, I. II. ctk. 6paviTT]s a bank or bench of rowers, 

Polyb. 16. 3, 4. 

o-Ka\o-PaT7)s, 6, {aKoKa) one who goes up a ladder. Gloss. : — tncaXo- 
PaT€(o, to go up a ladder, Hesych. 

CTKaXomd, 17, a molehill or mole's run, Theophr. H. P. 7- 12, 3. 

o-Kii\oi|;, OTTOS, 6, (v. OKaWw) the digger, i. e. the mole (O. Engl. 
mould-warp, i.e. thrower up of earth), Ar. Ach. 879 ; cf. airdXa^ : Phot, 
cites c!Ka\ai\p {aKa\oip'>) from Cratin. KAeo^J. 6. 

CTKaXo-is, €0)9, ?7, (cr/fdAA(y) a hoeing, digging, Theophr. H. P. 2. 7, 5 
(al. oaicaXais), cf. CKaXiais : — also aicaKi'ia, cTKaXevan. 

<TKa\w\>.aTa, to, in Polyb. 5. 59, 9, seems to be the breaks or reaches 
of a river : — crKa\co[ii,a and aKdXu£ris are used for a rope ladder, Coteler. 
Mon. Eccl. 3. p. 336 B. 

a-Ka\u>Tr[i,i,=Lzt.sca?tdularius,a shingler, roofer, Theoph. Cent. 808. 

2Kd(Ji.av8(>os, o, the Scama?ider, the famous river of Troy, ov savdov 
fcaXeovcrt 6(ot, avSpes Se SKa/^avSpov II. 20. 74 (cf. kv ixivhti) , — now 
called the Bounabashi .-—Adj. SKafictvSpios, of, Scamandrian, II. 2. 465, 
Soph. Aj. 419, Eur. Tro. 374, etc. ; whence Hector called his son 'S.uajj.av- 
Spio^, II. 6.402. Horn, does not lengthen a short vowel before 

the cf. auiTrapvov.'] 

crKa|j,j36s, Tj, ov, crooked, bent, ok. (v\ov ovhenor bpdov ' there's no 
straightening a crooked billet,' Paroemiogr. : esp. bent asunder, bow, of 
the legs, opp. to ^\aiaoi, Geop. 19. 2, I : — metaph., ax. KapS'ta Lxx 
(Ps. 100. 4). — Hesych. cites o-KajiPdX v| =o'/ra /i;Sos, <TKa[i^6.s = ir6pvri, 
CKajiPul = (jKoKoip. 

tTKafXpo-nris, tjtoj, t), crookedness, and crKa|ij36cij, to twist, Athanas. 

o-Ka|iPcoST]S, er, (erSo?) = crKa/x/3os, Nicet. Ann. 386 D. 

crKd|xPucris, eoiy, Tj, a crooking, bending, Eccl. 

o'Kd[i|i.a, TO, {iTKdiTToj) that which has been dug, a trench, pit. Plat. 
Legg. 845 E. II. in the gymnastic schools, a place dug out 

and sanded, on which the leapers practised, C. I. 2758 III. col. 3 D. 
8, etc. : proverb., hm (TKafifiaros elvai to stand at bay, Polyb. 40. 5. 
iiaai Tov OK. (CTTijK€vai lo. Chrys. ; (irl fid^ova ok. KaXeiv to greater 
trials. Id. — For rd eaKaixfj.eva, which were different, v. sub uKaTTTuj II. 3. 

CTKa[i|j,aTCfQ), to contend on the CTKafiixa (n), Eccl. 

a-Ko|i|xci)vLa, 17, a plant. Convolvulus Scammonia, from the roots of 
which the purgative medicine scammony is extracted. Eubul. TXavK. I, 
Arist. Probl. I. 41, 43, Theophr. (v. Schneid. Ind.), Diosc. 4. 17 I ; — in 
Nic. Al. 578 we find crKan|xu)Viov, to; and in 484 occurs a seemingly 
poet, form Kd)i.a)v, cuvos. 

crKap.jjLa)vCTT]S oiVos [i], wine prepared with (Tuafiixwvia, used as a ipur» 
live, Diosc. 5. 83, Plin. 14. 19, 5. 

CTKdjivov, TO, Lat. scamnum, a seat, bench, Byz. : — but (rKd(J.vos, 0,= 
ckIi^ttovs, Schol. Ar. Nub. 633 ; v. aaKavTrjs. 

CTKavd, Dor. for (TKrjv/j, Theocr. 

cKavSdXa, y, or rather trKavSaXi], = sq., Alciphro 3. 22. 

CTKav5dXT]9pov [a], to, the stick in a trap on which the bait is placed, 
and which, when touched by the animal, springs up and shuts the trap, 
the trap-spring, also called TraauaXos or poirTpov, Poll. 7. 114., 10. 156: 
metaph., aKavSaXrjdp' iCTas (Truiv setting word-traps, i. e. throwing out 
words which one's adversary will catch at, and so be caught himself, Ar. 
Ach. 687, ubi V. Schol. (<JKdv5aXov is the simpler form, though not 
found in classical Gr.) 

trKavSaX(i|co, to make to stumble, give offence or scandal to anv one, 
Tivd Ev. Matth. 5. 29., 17. 27, etc.: — Pass, to be made to stumble, to 
take offence, lb. 26. 33, etc.; tv rivi lb. II. 6., 26. 31, etc. ; utro iri- 
ffTccus Eccl 

CTKavSaXov, to, (v. a KavhdXr)6 pov) a trap or snare laid for an enemy, 
Lxx (Josh. 23. 13., I Sam. 18. 2l), cf. Ep. Rom. II. 9., I Petr. 2. 7 : 
— metaph. a stiimbling-block, offence, scandal, Ev. Matth. 18. 7, Luc. 
17. I, etc. 

o-KavSaXo-irXoKus, Adv. by contriving snares, Theod. Prodr. Ga- 
leom. 31. 

CTKavSaXo-iroios, 6v, causing offences, Eccl. 

(TKavSaXos, o, = aKauSaXov, Hesych. 

o-KavSaX-oupYos, 6v, = aKavSaXoiroius, Eccl. 

o-KavSaXocD, = aKavZaXt^aj, prob. I. in Aquila V. T. 

o-KavSaXcoST]S, cs, (efSos) offensive, scandalous, Eccl. 

trKavSiKO-irtoXiis, ov, 6, a dealer in chervil, as Aristoph. called Euripides, 
Phot., Hesych., cf. Ach. 478 sq. 

o-KavSiKiiSTjs, fs, like, of the nature of chervil, Theophr. H. P. 7. II, I. 

o-KdvSi^, Tkos, Tj, (Schol. Ar. 1. c), chervil (i. e. Chaerophyllum), ihep- 
herd's needle, eaten as a vegetable in Attica, Ar. Ach. 478, Andoc. ap. 
Suid. s. v., Theophr. H. P. 7. 8, I ; cf. cricavSiKoiruXris. 

CTKavS-ut, vKos, 6, =foreg., Diosc. 2. 168. 

o-Kav0apiJ(j, = (TKtv6apt(aj, Poll. 9. 122, 126. 

o-Kavi^, i«os, o, T), =tTKai6s. Hesych. 

cTKavos, Dor. for ffKjjvos, Tim. Locr. 

cnca-n-avE-us, e'cos, 6, = (rKa<p(vs, Lyc. 652, Luc. Tim. 7, Vit. Auct. 7. 
crKaTrdvT) [a], 77, {(XKaTiTw) a digging tool, mattock, used by athletes 
for exercise, Wiistem. Theocr. 4. 10, Anth. P. 5. 240., 9. 644 ; cf. 


1393 

the act of digging, trenching, Theophr. H. P. 2. 


ffKatpeiov. II. 
7, I, Anth. P. 9. 644. 

CTKdiravTiTTjS, on, 6,=ai!aTravivs, ffKacpfvs, Zonar. 

cTKaTrdviov, rd. Dim. of OKanavr], Eccl. : — but crKdir-, Dor. for aic7]Tr-. 

aKair€p8a, rj, a game of youths at the Dionysia : a rope was passed 
through a hole in a post, and boys at each end (placed back to back) 
tried to pull their opponent up. Poll. 9. 116, Hesych. : playing at this 
game was called OKaTriplav 'tX/ceiv, Poll. 1. c. 

o-KairepSeuo), in Hippon. I, expl. by Tzetz. (Anecd. Oxon. 3. 351) ffi/^i- 
fiaxfjoai ; but by Hesych., KoLhopfisai. 

awdircTOS, o, (a/cdnTOj) mostly in form KaniTos, q. v. : OKaiptTus and 
OKaipTjTos are also cited by Gramm. 

CTKairos, 0, Dor. for aicfiTTTpLV, Lat. scapus {^haft), Hesych. 

CTKairos, o,=«d7ros, Hesych. 

a-KaiTTeipa, 17, fem. of aKaiTTqp, a. S'lKfXXa Anth. P. 6. 21. 
CTKaTrreov, verb. Adj. one must dig, Schol. Soph. O. C. 884 ; pi. -^a. 
Poll. I. 226. 

aKa-TTTTip, rjpos, o, a digger, delver, Hom. ap. Arist. Eth. N. 6. 7, 2. 
<7KdiTT0v, TO, Dor. for aieTj-wTpov. 

aKaiTTos, 77, cv, {aKavTw) dug : that may be dug : — 'S.Ka-rrT-fj vXrj a 
country in Thrace, named after a forest, Hdt. 6. 46, Theophr. Lap. 17 :— 
iv Tn OKaTTTT) VAT) Plut. Cim. 4, Marcellin. V. Time. 40, 74 : — the forni 
'SicaTTTrj-ovXTj (cf. iiXri, sylva) is preserved in Theophr. Lap. 17, Steph. B.,|. 
so, Scapien-sula Lucret. C. 810. 

<TKairTO<(>6pos, ov. Dor. for <jKrj-nTpo<p6pos. 

aKaTTTto, fut. OKaJpoj Plat. Legg. 778 E, (aaTa-) Eur. H, F. 566 : — aor. 
taicaipa Hipp. 789 G, («aT-) Hdt., etc. : pf. ecrnatpa {Kar-) Isocr. 298 A, 
303 B : — Pass., fut. aicd<pr)aopai Polyaen. 5. 10, 3: aor. iaKd<f>rjv [a] 
Geop., {icaT-) Eur., etc.: pf. 'laKafxpLaL Plat. Crat. 413 A, Luc. Gall. 6. 
(From y'SKAII come OKaTr-avr], aKaTT-eros (KomeTos) ; cf. Slav, kop-ati 
(fodere) ; Lith. kap-as (tumidus): — the 7r is aspirated in i-aicdcp-a, i-aKd<p- 
Tjv, aKd<p-os, aKd<p-r].) To dig, absol., Hipp. Art. 789. Plat. Legg. 778 
E; nox6(tv Koi ok. Ar. PI. 525: proverb., crtidwreiv ovic kiriaTafiai Id. 
Av. 1432, cf. Fr. 4: also in Msd., aic. SticiXXTj Pseudo-Phocyl. 
1 46. II. c. acc. 3,. to dig, delve, for cultivation, aicdTtTOjy, 

dpijjv yrji', TToifiviois (iTKTTaTwv Eur. Fr. 188, cf. Xen. Oec. l6, 35 ; Toij 
ajxireXuivas Diod. 4. 31 ; 'j(Tr()Xt6oy yijSiov Luc. Tim. 3I. 2. to dig 

about, cultivate by digging, (pvTa ok. (as we say to hoe- turnips), h. Horn. . , 
Merc. 90, cf. Xen. (}<c. 2o>, 20 ; — metaph., ciadmu, ixoxXtv(t SvpeTpa^-. 
digs about them, digs them vp, Eur, H. F. 999. 3- of the thirig, 

dug, CTK. TC'<ppoj( to dig a trench, Thuc. 4. 90 ; ok. fiaOelav (sc. Td^ppov) ■ 
Theophr. C. P. 3. 20, 4 ; • ee^ieAtovs Luc. Alex. 20 : — Pass., to kaKafifijvfi 
scores io mark the leaps of the TriuTa&Xoi, hence, metaph., vwep rd ecr«(i/M- .. 
f-ieva aXXecrOat. to overleap the mark. Plat. Crat. 413 A, cf. Luc. Qall. ,6, 
Bast E.p. Cr. p. 243^ and v. afcdptpia 11. 

o-KopSafivKTtco, = aHctpSap-vaaoj., Luc. Lexiph. 4 ; tovs o<p9aJ^fi:ays Schol„,^ 
11- 13- 443- 

o-KQpSa|j,uiCT-f)S, ov, b, one who blinks or winks, Arist. Pbysipgn.; 6,^7,- 

<7Kap5ap.VKTi.K6s, Tj, dv, given to winking, blinking, cf t&gt^ye^. Aristj. 
H. A. I. 10, 3, cf. Physiogn. 3, 6. 

o-KapSdp.iJcr<TCiJ, Att^ -tto : fut. f ca : — to blink, ■aiitk. Eat. nicfare', opp. 
to a steadfast gaze, Hipp. Coac. I 28, Eur. Cycl. 626jXen. Cyr. 1.4, 28, 
Symp. 4, 24; (TK. ToiULV d<pBaXp.ct0i Hipp. 555. 64 ; of birds, ck. v/j.tvi 
Arist. P. A. 2. 13, I., 4. ir, 8, cf. H. A. 2. 12, 7; of the eyes, Id. Physiogp. 
3, 2 and 6 ; cf. daKapSdfxvuTos;. — Also written KopSap/dsaar. 

(TKapOfios, d, (aKaipcu) a leaping, leap, ru?i, Ap. Rh. 3. 1260^ Nic. Th, 
139; iirvov OK. the foot of the bounding horse, Ar3t...28j[ ; ■ c^, ffToAoi;,. 
of a ship, Lyc. loi, cf. Epigr. in Suid. (in Anth. P. 2ig <rKaXjiioT(TiS.^ 

CTKapifo), (aica'ipcu) to jump, throb, palpitate, Geop., Eccl,; cf.dtXKapt^a}, 
airapL^cu. 

(TKapis, iSoj, fj, another form of daicapts, Hesych. 

(rKapi.o-|x6s, 0, {axap'i(a) —eicapSixos, Hesych., Bust. I1.64,,3I. 

CKapiTis, iSos, Tj, a stone coloured like the Jzsh atcdpos, v. Plin. 37. 72. 

o-Kapi<J)dop,ai,, Dep.: (a Kapifo's) : — to scratch an outline, sketch lightly, 
io do anything slightly or slovenly, Schol. Ar. Ran. 1545 (1497) ; so 
CTKupicjjedco, lb.; cf. tiaKapupdopai. (Hence Lat. scarlficare, to scarify.') 

CTKapt<j)io-(ji6s, d, a scratching up, a icapupia jxol Xijpaiv small criiictszns, 
petty quibbles, Ar. Ran. I497, ubi v. Schol.; also crKapi<t>T]9jj.oi, Numen. 
ap. Eiis. P. E. 73S B ; crKapi<j)Tip.aTa, Schol. Ar. Nub. 630, Phct. ; -sv- 
p.aTa, Suid. ; -bcr|ji,aTa, Hesych. s. v. OKaSvppaTCL. 

crKdpi<j)OS, d, properly the same as icdptpos, cf. (TKap<plov : — but^ in 
usage, 1. a pencil, a stile, Schol. Ar. Ran. 1545 (1497), Hesych. ; 

also OKdpKpov, E. M. 273. 34. 2. an outline, sketch, Schol. Ar. I. c, 

Hesych.; also crKdpi4>ov, Td, Eust. Opusc. 326. 6j. 

o-Kapfios, = o'/mA/^ds I, Leo Tact. 19. 5. 

crKapo-Xaxivov., to, a plant, perhaps mercury or endive, Geop. 

cTKdpos, d, a sea-fish, scams Cretensis, supposed by the ancients to chew 
the cud, Epich. 24 Ahr., Arist. H. A. 2. 17, 23, Archestr. ap. Ath. 320 A. 
(Prob. from axaipia, Arist. Fr. 313.) [a, U. c. ; but in Ennius, scdrus, 
Meineke Philem. (St^ot. I. 20.) p. 3S6.]: 

CTKapos, rd,~(XKap0ii6s, E. M. 723. 2. 

o-KapTTjs, ov, d, {(TKaipoj) springing, nimble, Hesych. 

o-Kdp4'T). ^, black hellebore, ap. EHicang. 

o-KapcfiLOv, TO, a fragment or splinter, used in drawing lots, Byz. 

crKao-p.ds, d, (ff«d(,a)) a limping, halting, Aquila V. T. 

aKards and trKdrous, gen. of o'Kwp. 

<TKa.To<^u.yew, to eat dung or dirt, Antiph. Kop. i. 4. 

<7KaTO-c|)dYos, ov, {(paytip) eating dung or dirt, Epich. 34 Ahr., Me- 
nand. Incert. 237 ; as epith. of Asclepios, with allusion (says one Schol.) 
to a foul practice of Hippocrates, Ar. PI. 706, cf. Ars^m. Metr. Eq. ■ • 

^ 4U 


1391 CTKUvpOi 

CTKaCpos, Lat. scaurus, wlik projecting anliles, Hippialr. (Cf. OKaius.) 
crKa<t)a\os, o, (aaatprj) a bucket for drawing water, Hesych. 
(TKacjjeia, 77, a digging, hoeing, Suid. 

crKa<|)6i5Lov, to, Dim. of sq., Hdn. Epini. 239 (not to be confused with 
CKacjAdiov, q. v.). 

o-Ka4>6tov, TO, a digging tool, spade, hoe, mattock, Diod. 4. 31, Clearch. 
ap. Ath. 648 F, Inscr. in Bockh's Urkunden p. 106, 540 ; cf. aicatpiov 

IV. 2. a concave mirror, v. cfidtpiov I. 3. 
CTKttcfjeTos, u,=crKdTtiTos, Gloss. 

<rKu,<j>evis, eojs, 6, {oKaTTTo)) a digger, delver, ditcher, Eur. El. 252, 
Archipp. Incert. 2 ; — in Alcman 59, Dind. (XKOipevs as Dor. gen. of crjcacpos. 
crKa<j)€vcris, ^cTKaipeia, Suid. II. a cruel mode of death, 

V. anatpevoj, Eunap. p. 59, Tzetz. Hist. 10. 885. 
o-Ka(f)evTTf)S, ov, 6, = aKaiptvs Manass. Chron. 6707. 

crKa.4>€vio), {aicaipri) to lay a person in a trough with the head, arms and 
legs hanging out, and so expose him in the heat of the sun, until he dies 
eaten by insects, — a Persian mode of torture, cf. Ctesias Pers. 30, Plut. 
Artox. 16. 

<rKa.4)if) [a], f), {crKd-nrcn) like aKa<po^, anything dug or scooped out, 
as 1. a trough or tub, baiin or bowl, (known to Horn, only in the 

Dim. aicafis), Hdt. 4. 73, Ar. Eccl. 742, Fr. 154 and often in Com. ; a 
kneading-trough, Timocl. '^(v5. I, cf. Poll. lo. 102: a waihing-iub, bath, 
Hipp. 684. 53, Aesch. Fr. 224: a bowl or tray on which offerings were 
carried by metoechi at the Panathenaea, C.I. 150. 46., 151. 26; cf. 
aica<pr](p6pos. 2. a light boat, skiff, cutter, Lat. scapha, Ar. Eq. 

1315 (with a pun on signf. l), Polyb. I. 23, 7. 3. an ark in which 

children were exposed. Soph. Fr. 574, cf. Arist. Poet. 16, 3, Phylarch. .^6, 
Plut. Rom. 3. 4. proverb., T171' c!icd<f>rjv a/caipriv \iytn' ' to call a 

spade a spade, to call things by their right names, without affected deli- 
cacy, Plut. 2. 178 B, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 41. II. a kind of Aearf- 
6a«ii, Galen. I 2. 468 ; c{. axcKptov U. 111. a concave sundial {c{. 
iro\oj), Lat. scaphium, Vitruv. 9. 9, § 42, Poll. 6. 110; OKafls in Martian. 
Cap. 6. § 697. 

crKd(J>T|, 17, [aicaTrTai) a digging, like CKatpeia, Procl. Hes. Op. 569 ; cf. 
Arcad. IT5. 2. in App. Pun. 8. 136, =«aTacr/ca<fi7. 

CTKScjjTi-TrXoos, ov, navigable, Byz. 

o-Ka<j)Tr]T6s, o, — <r«a(/>cTos, (jKantToi, a hoeing or digging, Theophr. 
C. P. 3. 16, 2, Strab. 165. 

crKa4)Ti-c|)6pos, o, a boivl-carrier : — at Athens the ixtToiKoi were esp. 
called (juafrj^opoi, because in the Panathenaic procession they had the 
duty of carrying bozvls or trays (v. cnca<pr] i. fin.), filled with offerings of 
honey, cakes, etc., as their wives were called vSpiaipvpoi from their carry- 
ing pitchers {vSpiai) for the wives of the citizens ; and their daughters 
<7Kta5r](p6poi, from their carrying parasols [aiciaSia) over their heads, 
Dinarch. ap. Harp., Poll. 3. 55 Phot. : — these duties were considered ser- 
vile, V. Ael. V. H. 6. I, Herm. Pol. Ant. § 1 15. 10. — Hence o-Ka<)>ir]<j)op€o>, 
io be a aKatprjipopos, Ael. 1. c. ; and in A. B. 280, o-Ka<|)Ti4)opia, 17. 

crKa<}>id, Tj, Sicil. for aicafpoi, a trench, pit, C. I. 5594. 

crKa4)i8i.ov, TO, Dim. of cmafpts I. 2, a small skiff, Polyb. 34. 3, 2, Strab. 
24, Contempl. 8 : cf. aicatpi'ihiov. 

o-Kd<t)i.6-KOt;pos, ov, one with his hair cut in the fashion aicaipiov (u), 
Phot. 

<rKa<J)i,ov [a] (not fficacplov), tu. Dim. of (TKaipt], a small bowl or basin, 
Theophr. C. P. 4. 16, 3 ; used in baths, Lyc. ap. Ath. 501 E, cf. Hesych. 
s. V. x^'''^°'' ■ " small cup, Ath. I42 D, etc. 2. a zuomans 

chamberpot or night-stool, Ar. Thesm. 633, cf. A. B. 301 ; so Lat. sca- 
phium in Juven. 6. 264. 3. a concave mirror, used as a burning- 
glass, with which the Vestal virgins kindled the fire, Plut. Arat. 3, and 
(in form (TKa<j>(tov) Id. Num. 9 ; cf. vaA.os. II. a fashion of hair- 
cutting (borrowed from the Scythians), in which the hair was cut close 
off round the head, so as to leave it only on the crown, which then 
looked like a bowl, aicatpiov ajroKeaap/xtvos shorn in this fashion, Ar. 
Thesm. 838 ; aicaipiov diroTfTikp^voi Id. Av. 806 : — hence, 2. the 
crown of the head, ^Tj icaTayfj^ to dKacpiov Id. Fr. 502. III. in 
pl. = iffx'«, TO, Poll. 2. 183. XV . = a Kacptlov , Hipp. Fract. 757. 

«7Ka<()is, <5o5, 77, like OKatpiov, Dim. of cicdtpt] ; esp., 1. a bowl, 

dyyea irdvra, yavXol re CKacpiSti re small milk-pails, Od. 9. 223; 
mentioned among bakers' vessels in Ar. Fr. 367: — later a drinking vessel 
or measure, like /cuyxV^ Hipp. 632. 30, etc., v. Foes. Oecon. : — a pot for 
honey, Theocr. 5. 69. 2. a small boat, skiff, canoe, Anth. P. 7. 

214. 3. cL aicdcpr} 111. 11. = a uatpciov, a shovel, lb. 6. 

297, Synes. 66 D. 

aKd4)iTTiS, ov, o, (aicaijns I. 2) one who guides a skiff or small vessel, a 
rower, steersman, Dem. Phal. 97, Strab. 817. 

CTKa<J>o-6i.6Tis, e's, like a boat or skiff, Diod. 2. 31 : like a bowl, Stob. 
Eel. Phys. p. 46 Gaisf., Plut. 2. S90 D sq. ; to <r«. a bowlshaped body, 
Plut. 2. 891 E. 

o-Ka<j>o-XotjTpta), to bathe in a tub, Alex. Trail. 12. 696. 

crKd<})OS [a], o, (.^/SKAII, OKacpfivai) a digging, hoeing, ruTt h-f] nic. 
ovickri oXvtMV the time for hoeing vines, Hes. Op. 570; o Sivrepos aic. 
Twv Vfcuv djj.TTi\wv Geop. 3. 4, 5. 

<rKa<j)OS [a], €os, to, (.y^SKAH, OKaiprjvat) anything hollowel, like 
OKatpT], the hull of a ship, Lat. alveus, Hdt. 7. 182, Thuc. i. 50; ev fiiaaj 
cica<pet Soph. Tr. 803 ; vtttiovto hi a/idtprj veaiv Aesch. Pers. 419 (v. 
Blomf. Gloss. 425) ; vavriKu ok. Soph. Aj. 1 278 ; 'Apyovs aicd(pos Eur. 
Med. I ; vad? or vfihs cudipos is used poet. = ^aCs, Id. I. T. 732, al. : — 
generally, a ship, ov5' kvovTiae aicdifios Aesch. Ag. 1014, cf. Suppl. 440, 
Ar. Ach. 541, Dem. 128. 21 ; oKaipfv^ uvdaauv Anacr. 59: — metaph., 
(T«. TTu^ias the ship of the state, Ar. Vesp. 29. 2. ike holloia of 

the external ear, Poll. 2. 85. H.=cir.a<-pe.i<jv , Anth. P. G. 21. 


{rKa(j>iipT), ■fi, — Ka<pwpTi, a bitch-fox, vixen, Ael. N. A. 7. 47. 
CTKeSdijio, late form of sq., Eccl. 

<TK€Savvu(ji,i, Theophr., etc. ; also crKcSaaj Nic. AL 596 : — fut. fficebacraJ 
[a] Theogn. 883, Plut., etc. ; Att. CKtSu Aesch. Pr. 25, 925, (d-rro-) 
Soph. O. T. 138 ; (5ia-) Ar. Vesp. 222, Av. 1053 (also in Hdt. 8. 68); 
(avaic-) Ar. Ran. 903 : — aor. iaKthaaa, Ep. OK^daaa, the only tense 
used by Hom. : — Med., aor. (aKedaadixrjv (kut-) Xen. An. 7. 3, 32, 
{dn-) Plat. Ax. 365 E : — Pass., fut. aK(5aa6-qaop.ai M. Anton. 6. 4, 
Galen. : — aor. iaKtbdaOrjv, pf. kaKthaapiai, v. infr. (From .y'SKEA 
come also aic(h-aaii, a/c'id-va/xai, etc., and without the c, KeS-avvvpn ; or, 
with K aspirated, whence axfS-os, (TxfS-ia ; also 2XAA, as in 

axd^-co, cf. xdC<^-) To scatter, disperse, dird uvpKa'tr^s OKtZacrov [Audi'] 
U. 23. 158, cf. 19. 171 ; \abv aiciSaaev Kara vrjas 23. 162: — also of 
things, OKihaaov 5' d;ro KTjSia Ovpiov Od. 8. 149 ; ijtpa piiv aiciSaafV II. 
17. 649, cf. Od. 13. 352 ; Tuiv vvv aipLa .. ioKthaa' of i/s "ApTjs shed t\is 
blood all round, II. 7- 330 ; ■ndxvrjv . . i^Kios amSa. irdKiv Aesch. Pr. 25 ; 
Tp'iaivav .. (TKeSq will shiver it, lb. 925 ; firj amSdaai tZS' dnb Kparbs 
l3A((pdpaiv 6' virvov, sleep being conceived of as a cloud over the eyes, 
Soph. Tr. 989 : to scatter abroad, of Pandora opening the fatal casket, 
Hes. Op. 95. II. Pass, to be scattered, to disperse, OKtZaaBfjvaL 

dvd rds -noXias Hdt. 5. 102 ; esp. of a routed army, Thuc. 4. 56, 112., 
6. 52 ; oic. Had' dpTTayrjv, of plundering parties, Xen. An. 3. 5, 2 ; eni rd 
kniTrideia Id. Eq. Mag. 7. 9 ; — of the rays of the sun, wplv aKebaaSrjvat 
6(ov duriva'i to be shed abroad (cf. aKibvapiai), Aesch. Pers. 502 ; — of a 
report, to be spread abroad, kaKTjSafffiiVov tov Kdyov Hdt. 4. 14 ; also, 
oi/'i? (OKeSadfievt] vision not confined to one object, Xen. Cyn. 5, 26. 

crKtSdo-is, 17, a scattering, CKiSaatv Biivai = OKeSdaai, Od. I. 1 16., 20. 
225 ; CTK. TOV (o<pdi5eoi Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. 1. 3. 

CTKeSao-fios, i,=aK(dacns, Philo I. 686, M. Anton. 7. 32, etc. 

o-K«Sao-TTis, ov, 6, a scatterer, Philo I. 135, Phot. 

o-KeSaoTTos, r), ov, verb. Adj. that may be scattered, ovaia k. dissoluble 
substance, materia mutabilis Cic, Plat. Tim. 37 A, Plut., etc. 

c'KcSda), later form of atCfZavvvfii. 

o-Kc9p6s, d, ov, exact, careful, yvw/xri aKeOprj paaavlaas Hipp. 595. 27; 
iTjais fficeOpoTtpr] Id. Art. 817; Siaira Galen., etc., v. Fofjs. Oecon.; 
TdXavTOV Tpvrdvqs Lyc. 270. Adv., OKtOpuis vpov^crriaraaOai Aesch. 
Pr. 102, cf. 488 ; opdv Eur. Fr. 88. 

(nc€ip6s, o-Kctpos, 2K€ipuv, etc., incorrect forms of OKiput, etc. ; v. 
Schmidt Hesych. s. vv. 

crK€\«-dYif|S, €S, (dyvv/xt) breaking the legs, Schol. II. 7. loi; to ok. a 
fracture of the legs. Gloss. 

o-KfXeai, al, (ffneKos) breeches, Antiph. 'Avt. 3 ; cf. vipiaKiXi, dva^v- 
plSfs, aapdHapa, and v. Poll. 7. 59, Hesych. 

CTKcXcTtia, Ion. -it), f/, a being withered, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. 2. 13. 

o-KeX«T€vp.a, TO, anything withered, Schol. Nic. Th. 696. 

o-KtXcTeuoj, = CKtAAoj, Poll. 2. 194, Zonar. : — Pass, to wither or waste 
away, Ar. Fr. 677. II. to dry or salt flesh, Diosc. 2.2; in full, 

a!ct\. 5(' d\ds Id. 2. 27 : also, to embalm a corpse, Teles ap. Stob. 234. 
1 1 ; and Pass, to be embalmed, Galen. 

CTKeXcTiJoj, = CKeAfTeiJa), Zonar. 

cTKcXsTos, 17, dv, (.^SKEA, aK(Wai) dried tip, withered, Kivrjaias aic, 
drrvyo^ Plat. Com. Incert. 2 ; an. Sd/tos Nic. Th. 696. II. OKiKiTuv 

(sc. aHifia), TO, a dried body, a mummy, Plut. 2. 736 A, cf. I48 A ; also 
masc, Adixirpav .. MovaHiv a/cikiTos Phryn. Com. Incert. i ; rjpttdavT} 
OKtKiTov Anth. P. II. 392 ; twv vttu yrjv a/cekeruiv AeTrTOTaTi-s Ibid. 
92 ; ii(ia(Tai (j/tekerus /cat to pirj^iv ytvupievos Plut. Anton. 75. 2. 
a skeleton, Galen. 2. 221, 222, al. 

o-KeXeruiST)?, es, (efSos) like a mummy, Luc. Salt. 75, Erotian. 

(TKcXiSiov, TO, Dim. of OKeWli, c^cAi's, Schol. Nic. Al. 432. 

CTKeXiSci), ((7«eAi's) = virocnce\i^a), Sext.Emp. M. 1. 159, Lxx(Prov. 19.3). 

CTKeXCs, iSos, 17, later form for trxf^'s, q v. II. v. sub cr«6AAis. 

(TKcXio-KOS, ov, 0, Dim. of OKiKos, Ar. Eccl. 1 1 68. 

aK€Xicrp,a, to, and crK6Xicrp.6s, o, a trippnng up, a snare, Eccl. 

aKcXio-T-qs, ov, d, a supplanter, Eccl. 

crKcXicjjpos, (in Erot. <Ticc-Xc<j)pcs), d, dv, dry, parched, lean, dry or lean 
looking, Hipp. Aiir. 282, Art. 785 ; Att. onkruppCs, q. v. 
CTKcXXis, (Sos, ?7, = d7Ai's (?), Plut. 2. 349 A. 

o-KeXXos, 17, uv, {OKtXos) crook-legged, Schol. Ven. II. 16. 234, Hesych.; 
common word for paiP^ls, E. M. 701. 10. 

crKeXXu : fut. OKtKui Galen. 6. 558: aor. i t(TK7]\a, opt. ciirjKtie II.; 
(Oicetka Zonar. 1650 ; — Pass., v. infr. II. (From y'SKEA come also 
d-(Tic(k-Tji, TTfpi-aicik-Tis, aiciX-Lijipdi, also aickr]-p6s, aKkrjtpi-pos ; perh. 
akin to Lat. tqual-eo.) To dry, dry up, make dry, parch, fir) jxivoi 
yekioio aKTjkei d/xipi irepl XP^"- 'vcoiv yhl jxikfcaiv II. 23. 191 ; cf. 
ivaictkkcu. II. Pass., axikkop-ai («-aTa- Aesch. Pr. 481) : fut. 

(jK^kovpiai Hesych. ; with intr. pf. act. tcrKkTjKa in pres. signf. : — (in 
compds. also with an intr. aor. 2 act. ffKkfjvai, cf. *dTT6<TKkrjfu) : — to be 
parched, lean, dry, irrickriKuTa Kairvai smoke-dried, Choeril. 4, cf. Nic. 
Th. 718 ; xpd'^ (OKkTiicet Ap. Rh. 2. 201; Ep. part. nom. pi. iaKKrjuiTti 
lb. 53 ; cf. Iv-, e^-ta/ckrjKa. 

<rKtX6-SEcr|Ji.os, d, a garter, = iT(pi(TKikis, Gloss. 

CKeXo-Koiria, 17, (/torrTO)) the fracture of a leg. Gloss. 

crKcXo-TTtSvi, Tj, a fetter. Gloss. 

cTKeXos, COS, TO, the leg from the hip downwards, only once in Horn., 
wpvpvijv aicekos the ham or buttock, II. 16. 314; o Kaixrjko^ iv Toiai 
dtnaOioiai aKekeai txf( Ttirff^pas piijpovi ical yovvaTa Tfoatpa Hdt. 3. 
103, cf. 7. 61, 88 ; Td a/cikt] Tf Kat Td iaxio. Trpijs TTjv yrjv ipdcra% Plat. 
Phaedr. 254 E, cf. Arist. H. A. I. 15, 5; of dancers, CKfkr] ptTrreiv, aipeiv 
Ar. Pax 332, Eccl. 295 ; aie. ovpdviov iiekaKTii^ttv Id. Vesp. 1492, cf. I525 ; 
ovpavai aicikri Trpotpalvcuv, of one thrown head foremost, Soph. El. 753 ; 


(TKtXoTvp^l] 

PaSl^dV 67r( SvoTv aictXoiv, (([>' (V^i ffHeXovs iropevfaOai Plat. Symp. 
190 D ; o S(iv6s, 6 TaKavpivos, o icara toiv aKtXolv he with the legs, 
the stride); Ar. Pax 241 : of men conmioiily tuj aiciXrj, not to. aic, 
Meineke Com. Fr. 3. p. 451 ; but to. ok., Luc. Indoct. 9. 2. as a 

military phrase, ivl OKtKoi irdXiv xcopdv, dfayeiv to retreat with the 
face towards the enemy, retire leisurely, Lat. pedetentim, Eur. Phoen. 
1400, Ar. Av. 383; (like km iroSa in Xen., cf. ttovs I. 6. b. 3. /card 

axeKos ^aSi^iiv, of the lion and the camel, luith the hind foot folloiving 
the fore on the same side (not crosswise as most do), to amble, pace, 
{pedatim gradi Plin. 11. 105), Arist. H. A. 2. I, 15., 9. 44, 3. 4. 
irapd OKiKos airavTo. it meets one across, i. e. crosses one's path, thwarts 
one, Arr. Epict. 2. 12, 2 (unless rr. /itAos be read). II. nietaph., 

rd aictkr] the legs, i. e. the two long walls connecting Athens with Pei- 
raeeus, Strab. 395, Plut. Cim. 13; rd jxaKpa uic. Diod. 13. 107, Plut. Lys. 
14; called brachia by Liv. 31. 26, Propert. 3. 20, 23; v. Wordsw. Ath. 
and Att. c. 24 ; — also of the long walls between Megara and Nisaea, Ar. 
Lys. I170, cf. Thuc. 4. 109: between Corinth and Lechaeum, Strab. 
380. 2. the sidepotes or frames of an engine, Oribas. 122 Mai. 3. 
part of a surgical bandage, lb. 92. 4. the members of a sentence, 

Schol. Aesch. Theb. 94. 

aKcXo-TupfBrj, T], a lameness in the leg, such as to make one totter about, 
frequent in Arabia, Strab. 781 ; acc. to Galen., a kind of paralysis. 

o-KeXiiSpiov, t6. Dim. of aice\oi, Arr. Epict. I. 12, 24. 

o-KcXvGpiov, crKtXv9pos, f. 1. for OKuKvQpwv, -Opos, qq. v. 

crK€ii|jia, TO, [(T/!(iTToi.iai) a subject for speculation or reflection, a 
question, Hipp. Acut. 384, Plat. Rep. 435 C, 445 A. II. specu- 

lation. Id. Crito 48 C ; to <7«. wept Svoiv ianv Arist. Pol. 3. 15, 2. 

<rKcp,^65, o, late form for ajceipi's, only ap. Suid. 

o-KevSvXr), 77, V. the Att. a\tvivkri ; — Dim. <tkcv5vXiov, to, Hero Belop. 
123-, 

cTKevos, Aeol. for fcvor. 
(TKjTra, V. sub OKt-nas. 

o-KS-iraJto, fut. a<j(xj, (aiciirai) prose form of cueTTaai, to cover, shelter, 
OK. TO, Sio/xeva aic(TTrjs Xen. Mem. 3. 10, 9, cf. Eq. 12, 8, Arist. Incess. 
An. 12, II ; at rp'tx^s crjcena^ovat Id. P. A. 2. 14, 6, cf. G. A. 5. 5, 5 : 
— I aor. med., Galen. 4. 549: — Pass., vcj)' tptaTiov Hipp. Aiir. 285, cf. 
Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 17; esp. of armour, Polyb. I. 22, 10, etc. ; ia Kfiraa fiivriv 
OKOiraLi guarded, watched, Lyc. 1311 ; aic. 0.770 KavjiaTO's Lxx (Sirach. 
14. 27) : — cf. (7T€7afa;. II. c. acc. rei, to keep off, Lat. defendo, 

TO Kavfia aK. riv'i Anacreont. 17 (18). 9, 

crK€-irovov, to, a covering, Ke<pa\Tjs Anth. P. 6. 298. 

CTKCiravos, Tj, 6v, sheltered or sheltering, KtvOixSivts 0pp. H. 3. 636 ; 
Vipopfucris Anth. P. 7. 699 ; cf. OKtir-qvos. 

aK€Travos (not iTKenavos), u, a fish of the tunny kind, Lat. umbra, Opp. 
H. I. 106 ; in Dorio ap. Ath. 322 E, aKt-irivos. 

o-K€irapvif]S6v, Adv. like the bandage called aKtirapvov, Hipp. Fract. 770. 

aKeirapviJotf, to hetu with a oKtirapvov, Hero in Math. Vett. 244. 

o-Keirdpviov, ru. Dim. of a/cinapvov, Byz. 

CTK€Trapvicr[ji6s, o, a severance of the skull, cited from Hipp. 

CTKeirapvov, to, or o-Kfirapvos, it, (the Homeric passages leave the gen- 
der uncertain, but acc. to Phot., the masc. was the old form, as in Hipp. 
Art. 802, Soph. Fr. 787 ; later, the neut. prevailed, Leon. Tar. in Anth. 
P. 6. 205, Luc. Jup. Conf. II, Poll. 10. 14C): — a carpenter's axe or adze, 
esp. for hewing and smoothing the trunks of trees, different from the 
TTiKtKvs (feUing-axe or hatchet), Od. 5. 235-7., 9- 391 ! ap.<pL^ovv Leon. 
Tar. 1. c. II. from some likeness in the shape, a surgical bandage 

which winds slightly, Lat. ascia, Hipp. Offic. 742, in neut. form; pi. Id. 
Art. 802, irKeiovs aiceirdpvov^ several turns of the ascia. III. used, 

as a sort of pun, of a sheepskin, as if a/ctn-apvov, Artemid. 4. 24, cf. Dion. 
Tyr. ap. Pallad. in Phot. Bibl. 532. 28, A. B. 734. (y'2KEn seems to 
be akin to SKAH in aicdir-Toj, perhaps also to KOII in kuv-toj.) [Horn, 
does not lengthen the short vowel before <7«-, so that perh. it was pro- 
nounced Ktirapvov, cf. 2«a/iaj'5pos.] 

CTKtiras, aos, to, {aniiTOj) a covering, shelter, Horn, (but only in Od.) ; 
Kah 5' dp' '05vcrarj daai' Itti cTKiiras placed him in or under shelter, 6. 
212, cf. 210; crKtiras dvtfioio shelter from the wind, 5. 443., 7. 281., 
I 2. 336 ; absol. in poet. nom. and acc. pi. aiUird (cf. KpiS.) Hes. Op. 530, 
cf. Ruhnk. h. Horn. Cer. 12 ; so, ok. opfxav Lyc. 736 ; of clothes, Anth. 
P., etc., but of the Maced. hat {Kavai-q), lb. 6. 335 : — in pi., ^aadii^voi 
CKtuaai Kivoh Porph. Abst. 4. 13. — In Prose commonly cr/te'irTy (q. v.), or 
CK^iracrixa. 

<7K€irao-[ia, to, [aKfira^w) a covering, ruv aic. viroTrfTarr /xara /xlv d\Xa, 
■nepiKaKvixixara St 'irepa Plat. Polit. 276 D ; of a cap or shoe, Id. Legg. 
942 D ; of clothing generally, Arist. Pol. 7. 17, 3 ; also, owxfs aic. rwv 
dicpaiTrjplajv dffiv Id. P. A. 4. 10, 28 ; of the eyelashes. Id. G. A. 5. I, 36 ; 
of the pericarpium in plants. Id. de An. 2. I, 6 ; oiKia aic. iic -nXlvdcuv ical 
Xiewv Id. Metaph. 7. 3, I. Also (Tit6iTaCT[i6s, o, E. M. 

crK€iTao-T€Ov, verb. Adj. one must cover, Geop. 9. 11,3; -T«a, Medic. 

CTKeirao-Tripios, a, ov. fitted for covering, defensive, Znpah xpfl<^(l''-^ <^"- 
Diod. I. 25 ; ottKoi' Id. 5. 18 ; rd aic. ottAo Dion. H. 2. 38, 39 ; also to 
OK. (without o-nXov) Id. 8. 89 ; of a cloak, Philo. I 20. 

aKtiracTTifis, ov, o, (aicend^ai) a shelterer, protector, Lxx (Ex. 15. 2, 
3 Mace. 6. 9, etc.). 

ffKCTrao-TiKos, Tj, ov, — aicfTTaaT-qpns, Arist. G. A. I. 12, 5; d-yyetov 
aic. aca/xaToiv Id. Metaph. 7. 2, 8 ; ok. ojrAa Ath. 193 C. Adv. -icu>, 
Hipp. 20. 10. 

o'lceirao'Tos, ij, liv, verb. Adj. covered, aic. (sub «A(a-i'a), 7), a s/iec?, Eust. 
XI65.52, etc. : — OKeTraarov, to, a tilted wagon, Hdn. p. 444 Piers. ; in 
Gloss, a hood. 

<rKeird(TTpa, 77, a surgical bandage, Galen. 


— (j/ceVo). 1305 

o-KtiracTTpov, to, confr. for aictTraarrjpiov, a veil, Symm. V. T. 

crKtirdu), {aiceircu) like the prose form aiccnd^o], to cover, shelter, dvtpwv 
aiciTToaiai icvp-a (Ep. for aiccndovai, aiCfirwaL) they ward off (provide 
shelter against) the sea raised by the wind, Od. 13. 99; icupvv a/ccirdovaiv 
fOeipai Theocr. 16. 81. 

CTKeireivos, rj, dv,=aK(Tiavus, hirip avxtvos aKCireivyt (vulg. Tantiv^i) 
Scymn. 335 ; euToTs uicfiTdvots inthe sheltered places, Lxx (Ncheni. 4. 13). 

crKf-mr), 77, like the Ep. aictua^ (q. v.), a covering, shelter, protecticn, 
Hipp. Vet. Med. 14 ; aic. dicairvos Id. Acut. 395 ; of clothes, Id. Ac-r. 2S5 ; 
of arms, Polyb. 6. 22, 3, etc. ; of the flesh as the covering of bones, Tim. 
Locr. 100 B ; of the hair, aicinrjs x^P^'" '''/"'x'^ Arist. P. A. 2. 14, 3 ; 
SeiaOaL aK€ir^s lb. ; aiciirr) tivai lb. 4. 10, 57 ; aic. Sfpnariirrj Id. 
G.A.I. 12, 2; (7/c. ^AoicuTis — i^Aoios, Lyc. 1422. II. shelter, pro- 

tection, Ta heopieva aiccnfjsxhe parts of the body needing protection, 'Xen. 
Mem. 3, 10, 9 ; aicidv Ka'i aic. 7ra/)c'xcf Plat. Tim. 76 D ; iv auiirri tivai 
Arist. P. A. 4. 10, 57 ; aicinrjv cxf" Diod. 5. 65. 2. c. gen., aictirij 
TivevfiaToiv shelter from them, Hipp. Aer. 281; so, tv aicinri TovTroKf/xov 
Hdt. 7. 172, 215 ; ToC <^)d/3ou Hdt. I. 143 ; too /cptJODS Ael. N. A. 9. 57 : 
■ — but, vTroariKKiiv iavrbv vnb rjjv 'Fw/jatwv oitivTju under their ^ro/fc- 
tion, Polyb. i. 16, lo. 

(TKEmvos, Tj, 6v, = aiceiravui, Archig. in Cocch. Chirurg. p. 118. 

o-K€Trtvos, o, = (7Kf jrai/oj, o, q. v. 

tTKeiros, eos, Tu, = aiciiTr], E.M. 

CTKciTTCov, verb. Adj. of ciceitTOixai, one must reflect or consider, Ar. Eq. 
35, Thuc. 1.72; aic. Ti TavTrj Plat. Theaet. 188 C ; irept ti^'os Id. Tim. 
28 B; ToS€, €t . . , Xen. Eq. 3, 4 ; t(S fan Id. Cyr. I. 3, 17 ; vrord 7707 f .. 
Id. Symp. 8, 39 ; 07rttjs . . , Id. An. I. 3, 1 1. 2. aTi-nrtos, a, ov, to 

be considered, examined, 77 dA77fe(a avTwv aic. Antipho 124. 10. 

o-KtiTTTipiov, Tu, = Teicnrjpiov, a proof, Manetho4. 65. 

CTKeiTTiKos, 77, 6v, (aicfipis) thoughtful, reflective: oi aiceTTTiKol, also diro- 
prjTiKoi, ((peTiKoi, the Sceptics or hesitating philosophers, who asserted no- 
thing positively, but only opined, Cic. opinatores, the tollowers of Pyrrho, 
Luc. Vit. Auct. 27, Diog. L. prooem. 20., 9. 69 sq., v. Gell. 1 1. 5 ; y aic. 
<pt\oao(pia or dywy-q Sext. Enip. P. I. 5, 7, etc. Adv., aicfmiicws ix^tv 
to profess the Sceptical philosophy, Diog. L. 9. 71 ; Comp. -cuTepoi', ScXt. 
Emp. M. 8. 295, etc. 

crKfTTTOnai, Horn., Theogn., and Ion. Prose ; but Att. writers (before 
Arist.) hardly ever have the pres. and inipf. aiciinonai, eoKenTui^rjv 
(Plat. Lach. 185 C, Ale. 2. 140 A are exceptions ; in Thuc. 8. 66, Elmsl. 
restored plqpf. -Trpoutr/feTrTo) ; — they use aicoirui or aicoiTovp.ai as pres., 
while they always take the other tenses from OKtirTOfxai, — viz. fut. aiciip- 
Ojxai Ar. Pax 29, Thuc. 6. 40, etc.; aor. iaKixpdjxrjv Aesch. Cho. 229, 
Soph., Eur., Thuc, etc.; pf. taKeptpLat, Eur., Plat., etc., v. Elmsl. Heracl. 
148, cf. aicowiaj : — but the pf. is used also in pass, sense, as also some 
other tenses, v. infr. II. 4. (From y'SKEII come also (T/cott-tj, aKon-ia 
(and perh. aKuw-eXos), OKOv-ut, aicujtp ; cf. Lat. spec-io {pro-spicio, elc), 
spec-ula, spec-ulum, spec-to ; Skt. spai> (specnlor), spas-as ijpeci.lator) ; 
Zd. spai (speculor) ; O. Norse spa (Scott, spae, to predict) ; O. H. G. 
speh-uin, spah-i {prudens, callidus) ; etc.) I. to I' ok about, look 

carefully, spy, aueipapifvos 8' ts vrja Oofjv a/ia ical ^e9' kraipovs Od. 12. 
247 ; so, aice}f/aa9( b' ej t6v5' Eur. Hipp. 943 ; c. acc, aKiirTtr' oiaToiv 
T€ pol^ov ical bovirov dKuvTOJV he looked after the whistling of the darts 
(so as to shun them), II. 16. 361 ; aictiTTfo Stj vvv dX\ov Theogn. 1095 ; 
aicevTupievos tovs veicpuvs Hdt. 3. 37 ; aiciipai .. BvaTpvxov Tpixos lock 
ivell at it, Aesch. Cho. 230 ; T17;' €7xcAvj' Ar. Ach. 889 ; kXovov Eur. 
Ion 206 ; Ta 'ivSov Xen. Hell. 4. 4, 8 ; rtv « ai piaip'tav iaKennlvoi 
looking into you and seeing .. , Eur. Heracl. 147: — foil, by a Relat., 
aKtirrto vvv .. , a'iicev 'iSrjai II. 17. 652 ; aK. iruOiV rj ardats, Tj tIs o 
$pv\09 Batr. 1 35 ; ti e'lrj to koiXvov Xen. An. 4. 5, 20 ; el d-q 'ix^rj dvOpai- 
irojv lb. 7. 3, 42 : — absol. to look out, reconnoitre, aKtvrtaSai Hdt. 4. 
196 ; CIS TO aiC€(p9Tjvai {or observation, Hipp. 6. 43; anixpai look, Aesch. 
Cho. 229, etc. ; aKtxpaade, iraihfs look out, lads I Ar. Eq. 419. II. 
later of the mind./o look to, vieiu, examine, consider, think on, aict\paa6t . . 
TTjv Tvx^v Svotv PpoTotv Sopli. Aj. 1028 ; aict^ai 5e toi^to upwrov Id. 

0. T. 584 ; S TToWdicis taicei/jdi.ir]v Thuc. 6. 38, etc. ; to Siicatov Eur. Or. 
494; pi.i]d€v eaicef0ai Sue. Dem. 576. 27 ; ti Trpos eauToi' Plat. Phaedo 
95 E ; T( c/c TwvSe from these facts, Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 38, Dem. 23. 
I ; also, irepi' tivos Plat. Lach. 1S5 C, Crat. 401 A : — absol., aKitpaa6e 
vvv apLdVov Eur. Or. 1 291 ; aiceipwpieda 677 Ar. Thesm. 802 ; aicetpaadai 
dnij tSjv Tia'iScuv to judge by what children do, Ar. PI. 576 ! 0^''' 
aicetpujpeda Plat. Soph. 239 B: — aici\paa9i 5e' only consider, to call 
people's attention to a point, Antipho 146. 10, Thuc. I. 143 ; — foil, by 
a Relat., as 0109, ottoios, iinajs, cis, Aesch. Pr. 1015, Soph. Tr. 1077. ^^r. 

1. A. 1 37 7, etc. ; by otoi Tpij7ra7,Thuc. 1. 107 ; by iruis . . , ■nu9tv .. , irurepov 
..i} .. , Xen. An. 4. 5, 22., 5. 4, 7., 3. 2, 20, etc.; by d, where rj /xt) must 
be supplied, to consider tvhethsr or no, Ar. Pax 29, Xen. An. 3. 2, 22 ; in 
full, aic. rovTO, d .. , Soph. O. T. 5S4, cf. El. 442, Ar. Eq. 1141, etc. ; 
aKtTTTupLfdai TI iariv rj apeTTj Arist. Eth. N. 2. 2, I. . 2. rarely, to think 
or deem a thing to be so and so, KaWiai Odvarov aiceipdjieyos Plat. Legg. 
854 C. 3. to think of beforehand, provide, rdvayicata iicdaTTjs 
ijpepa? Menand. Incert. 28 ; to ^vpupepov Plat. Rep. 342 A ; to prepare, 
premeditate, excogitate, \6yovs Dem. 749. iS ; 61 ti xpTjaijiOv eaicffi- 
jilvos TjKii Id, 9. 6. 4. the pf. is also used in pass, sense, Trdvja. 
eoKipipitva TjToipiaaTai with consideration, Thuc 7. 62 ; aKweiTe cvv. 
Answ. taiceTTTai Plat. Rep. 369 B, cf. Xen. Hell. 3. 3, 8, Dem. 576. 
27., 1403. 21; so also 3 fut. pass. iaicixpeTaj., Plat. Rep. 392 C ; aor. 
iaicicpBTjv Hipp. 6. 43 ; aor. 2 and fut. 2 (aiciiTTjv {(tt-), aKe-mjCofiat 
(eiri-), Lxx. 

o-KeirrocnjvT), 77, potjt. for aicixpis, Timo ap. Sext. Emp. P. I. 224. 
(TKciru, radic. form of aKeird^cu, only in pres. and impt.. Hipp. Art. 789, 

4U2 


1396 (TK^p acjjoi — (jKevwpla 

Polyb. l6. 26, 13 ; but freq. in Luc. and Liter Prose, Tim. 21, Pise. 29, 
etc., Hdii. 3. 3., 5. 3, etc. 

(rK«pa(|>os or crx<pa(t)OS, to, e.xpl. by Hesych., etc., who explain it by 
\oi5opia, KanoXo-fia, tiXaacprfjiia, etc. 

<rK€pP6X\iij, to scold, abuse, <jk. -novqpa. ' to talk Billingsgate,' use foul 
abuse, Ar. Eq. 822, Hesych. (who also cites ueppoXeai). 

CTKtppoXos, scolding, abusive, Call. Fr. 287, Hesych. 

(XKfvayuiyio}, to pack up and carry aivay goods, kic twv dypwv ok. to 
pack up one's chattels and remove into the city, Dem. 237. 3i, Aeschin. 
46. 28., 65. 10 : — Med., Schol. Ar. Pax 631. 

CTKcvayoYtiiJia, to, a wagon for removing goods. Nicet. Ann. 67 A. 

aKev-ayioyos, ov, (aKevos) conveying goods, dixa^ai Poll. 10. 14; y/xlovoi 
Synes. 118 D ; to. ok. baggage-wagons, Plut. Pomp. 6 : — also transport 
vessels, transports, Strab. 780. II. as Subst. o«e wAo /oois /o /Ae 

baggage of an army, the baggage-master, Xen. Cyr. 8. 5,4. Cf. aKevotpupos. 

CTKeui^co, fut. d(joj Ar. Eq. 372 : aor. iaicivaaa Ar., Plat. ; Dor. -a^a 
(icar-) Tim. Locr. 99 A: — Med., aor. (aK(vaadfi7]v Dinarch. Fr. 31 : pf., 
V. infr.: — Pass., fut. -aaOrjaojj-ai Oribas.; (icara-) Dem. : — pf. iaKtvaafiai, 
Ion. 3 pi. kaicevaSaTat, and so of piqpf. -aro, Hdt. ; used in nied. sense, 
Eur. Supp. 1057, Lys.Fr. 54 : {anevus. OKevrj). To prepare, make ready, 
esp. to prepare or dress tood, TrpufiaTa Hdt. i. 207, cf. 73 ; o ti dV tu . . 
cfKtvdari Ar. Eq. 53 ; dKipira lb. II04; uipov Alex. A-qfirjrp. 5, Philem. 
'S.Tpar. I ; to hurrvov Plat. Com. Ztvs Kaic. I ; Oo'iirju Plat. Theaet. 1 78 D ; 
OK. kKKtjiopov fierd (papfiaKnv Strab. 41 8 ; Kpea oirrd aic. Diod. 2, 59; me- 
taph., entaTaaai tuv aavpuv dis xpr/ aicevdaat Alex. AevK. I ; o"«, eii tivos 
TTepiicufiixara to make mincemeat of him, Ar. Eq. 372 ; iipLai . . (ppvicrovs 
CK€vd(ju) Id. Vcsp. 133 I: — Med. to prepare for oneself, and then much 
like the Act., Ouii/Tjv Eur. H. F. 956 ; dXijuTa Plat. Rep. 372 B. 2. 
generally to make ready, ok. Kara uhcov making all ready in the house, h. 
Horn. Merc. 285; x'^^"'"'' •• X'^'^''^'' OKtvaam giving it him to 
make. Plat. Parm. 127 A; tjK. r/Sovds to provide, procure. Id. Rep. 559 D; 
also, Tofa (avTov naiaifor (i. e. against) them, Eur. H. F.969: — 50 in 
Med., like firD^afdaOai, to contrive, bring about, ir(j\(fX.ov, irpuhoairiv ok. 
Hdt. 5. 103., 6. 100 : hence, to purvey for oneself, secure, carry off, Lys. 
Fr. 32, Dinarch. ap. Poll. 10., 16 ; cf. avoKtvd^oj. II. of persons, 

io furnish, supply, only in Pass., airioiai icai TTpojidTOiGi f5 taictvaa fj.ivos 
Hdt. 1. 188 ; iroTafxoiai ovtoj Si:v6ai kaKeudSarai Id. 4. 58 ; «s irpd-^fia 
vtoxiiuv iaKfvdaiitda Eur. Supp. 1047. 2. io dress up, dress out, 

Tr]v -^vvaiKa a. TtavovX'nj Hdt. I. 60, cf. 80 ; di'Spaj t^ toic yvvaiicuiv 
iadrjTi Id. 5. 20 ; rfiv dSfXtpffjV ws dxov dpiara lb. 1 2 ; a/:, rivd iuanfp 
-yvvaiica Ar. Thesm. 591 ; cr/c. nvd [tus] xoi'po:' Id. Acli. 739 ; ok. [aorijr] 
ws eSvvaTu KaKXiOTa Xen. An. 6. i, 12 ; ovtm aicfvuaavTe^ iavTuvs (sc. 
dis ohcirai) Plut. Caes. 31 ; also, an. rivds is viTTjpeTai, h arpaTtuiras 
App. Civ. 4. 45, 46 ; — OK. el'ScuAdc rnn to dress up a figure like him, Hdt. 
6. 58 ; cf. (vcrKfvd^aj: — Pass., (a/cfvaaixifot fully accoutred, Thuc. 4. 32 ; 
eivovxos kaicevacrixivos dressed up as . . , Ar. Ach. 121 ; rarely of things, 
rd vpoTTvXata tvttokji .. iaKtvaSarai are decorated with .. , Hdt. 2. 1 38. 

CTKevapiov, to. Dim. I. of OKfvos, a small vessel or utensil, mostly 
in pi., Ar. Ach. 451, Ran. 172, PI. 809, al.; in sing., lb. r 139. 2. 
implements of gaming, Aeschin. 9. 8. II. of <T/feu^, a paltry gar- 

ment. Plat. Ale. I. I13E. 

cTKeudcria, 77, {aic(vd(ai) a preparing, dressing, esp. of food, o^ov Plat. 
Lys. 209 E, Ale. I. 117 C, Min. 316 E ; and absol., idv fj ok. KaOdpios 
17 Menand. 4>a(T^. i ; <r«. <papixdicajv Diod. 5. 74 : in pi. modes of dress- 
ing, receipts, Alex. Kpar. I. 24; metaph., ok. TTjs /xovaiK^s Astydam. 
ap. Ath. 411 A. II. furni/ure, dvwv Callix. ap. Ath. 200 E. 

CTK€\jao-is, fojs, 77, = foreg., dub. Alex. Kpar. I. 24. 

aKeijacr|Aa, to, a preparation, a dish of food, Schol. Ar. Lys. 664 ; of 
Deianira's (filXTpov, Schol. Soph. Tr. 594. II. in pi. equipage, 

Lxx (Judith. 15. II). 

o-KcvaCTTEOv, verb. Adj. one must prepare to do a thing, c. inf., Ar. Pax 
885. II. one must prepare, compound a medicine, Diosc. 2. 90. 

aKtvacTTTis, 01!, o, a preparer, <papfj.dKaiv Tzetz. Hist. 8. 920. 

CTKtvaCTTOS, r], 6v, verb. Adj. of uictvn^a), prepared by art, artificial, 
opp. to <pvT(VTus, Plat. Rep. 510 A ; of drugs, Luc. Alex. 31 ; rd aictv- 
aard Plat. Rep. 515 C, Arist. Metaph. 4. 2, 7. 

o-Kf-UT], 17, (v. (jicevos fin.) : — equipment, attire, apparel, dress, Lat. ap- 
paratus, Hdt. 7. 15, Soph. O. C. ,1^55, Eur., etc. ; aic. MrjSiKas ivhv((T9aL 
Thuc. I. 130; aicevTjv riva irtptBiaBai Plat. Crito ,"^3 0; (rufviji dvd- 
6€ats, of the chorus, Lysias 162. 2 ; esp. of the dress of a singer or 
actor, evSvs irdcrav TTjv ok. Hdt. I. 24, cf. Ar. Ran. 108 ; rpayiKT) an. 
Plat. Rep. ,t7 B ; of soldiers, ok. xptX-q Thuc. 3. 94 ; of horse furniture, 
Id. 6. 94; of the dress of priests and public officers, Andoc. 15. 10. 2. 
a fashion, style of dress or equipment, MrjSiKij avrrj r) cm. kmi Hdt. 7. 
62 ; TT]V avTTjv an. f'xofTfS Id. 7. 66, cf. 73. al. ; M iroXv avrrj 17 aic. 
Kartax^v Thuc. i. 6 ; 77 aic. twv ottXojv lb. S. II. tackle, as of 

a net, Pind. P. 2. 145, cf. ivdXtoi; of a ship, Diod. 14. 79, Act. Ap. 27. 
19. 2. — aiSofoc, Anth. P. 5. 242 ; cf. aicevos III. 

crKe«if]-4>opca), -<})6pos, ov, = aK(vo(p-, Schol. Ar. Ran. 14. 

crK6vo--ypac[)LK6s, 77, Cv, descriptive of tools or utensils ; to aic. name 
of a work by Eratosthenes, Poll. IO. I. 

crKevo-0TjKT), 77, a chat for all kinds of aictirj, esp. an arms-chest, 
Aesch. Fr. 273, cf. Aeschin. 57. 27, Philoch. 135, Ath. 460 D. 

o-Keuo-Tr\aa-Tia, ■}), a moulding of pots, pottery, Suid. s. v. Kai\ins : — 
Adj., o-KciiOTrA.ao-Ti.Kds Tpoxos, o, a potter's wheel, lb. 

o-Kevoirottu), to f.bricate, opyava Plut. Marcell. 16 ; /Sutoi/ Ath. 497 
B. II. esp. to prepare by art or cunning, ax. tos o\piis, of 

women painting their faces, Alex, 'laoar. I. 27; aic. StaOrjica? to forge 
a will, cf. Isae. ap. Poll. 10. I.s, Hyperid. ap. Harp. ; — Pass, to be tricked 
out, disguised, Tofs tuv <piXov iTnar}jj.ois Plut. 2. 59 B ; cf. aicivo.'ptr>fj.ai II. 


o-K£uoTroiTj[ia, TO, in pi. the mask and dress of a tragic actor, Plut. 
Crass. 33. II. a trick, Hyperid. ap. Poll. 10. 15. 

o-K6voiroiia, 77, a preparing cf masks and other stage-properties, Phi- 
lostr. 245, Poll. 10. 15. 
o-K6tjo-Troi6s, 6, a maker of masks and other stage-properties, Ar. Eq. 
232, cf. Arist. Poet. 6, 28, Ath. 621 E, Plut. 2. 1123 C. 
o-K«vio-TrioXT)S, ov, 6, one who sells aicfvij. Poll. 7. 197. 
o-Ktuos, cos, TO, (v. sub fin.) a vessel or implement of any kind, in sing., 
Ar. Thesm. 402, Thuc. 4. 128 ; in dual, aiCfVT] Svo XP'?<'''A"" Ar. Eq. 
983, cf. Plat. Rep. 596 B; and in pi., icXivai icat ..rdXXa aicevrj lb. 
573 A, al. : — but the pi. is often used in a collective sense, all that 
belongs to a complete outfit, house-gear, utensils, chattels, as opp. to 
live-stock and fixtures, Ar. Pax 1318, Lysias 154. 35, Plat., etc. ; a. ytaip- 
yiicd farming implements, Ar. Pax 552 ; a. Upd sacred vessels and imple- 
ments, Thuc. 2. 13: — esp. of military accoutrements, equipment, kuI tSl 
iT€pi To awjia aicivrj Id. 6. 31 ; Ta twv imiwv aic. Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 55 ; so 
also of the baggage of an army, and, generally, baggage, luggage, Lat. 
impedimenta, Ar. Ran. 12, 15, Xen. Mem. 3. 13, 6; oVoi avToh cKtviai 
packs and all. Id. Hell. 5. 4, 17: — the tackling or gear of ships, naval 
stores, etc.. Plat. Criti. 117 D, Each. 183 E, Xen. Oec. 8, ] i ; ok. Tptij- 
piicd Dem. 1145. 2; (so, collectively, in sing., Act. Ap. 27. 17): — all kinds 
of aicev-i] are catalogued by Pollux (10). 2. an inanimate object, 

a thing, opp. to ^wuv, aw^a. Plat. Rep. 601 D, Gorg. 506 D ; — Prota- 
goras gave the name of aicevT] to neut. nouns, dpptva ical Or/Xia xat 
aicfvi] Arist. Rhet. 3. 5, 5 ; the same as Ta nera^v ovojxaTa, Id. Soph. 
Elench. 14, 4 : — so, antvo^ vvrjptTiicuv a subordinate ^frso«, a mere tool 
or chattel, Polyb. 13. 5, 7 : — in N.T., in good sense, an. eicXoyys a chosen 
instrument, of S. Paul, Act. Ap. 9. 15. II. to ff«cSos, the body, as 

the vessel of the soul, a metaph. clearly expressed in 2 Ep. Cor. 4. 7, cxo- 
l.i€v Se TUV 6r]aavpuv tovtov ev caTpaicivois aiieveatv, cf. I Thess. 4. 4, 
1 Petr. 3. 7 ; — so the body is called to t^s '^vxV^ dyyeiov by Philo I. 
223, 467 ; vas animi by Cic. Tusc. I. 22, cf. Lucret. 6. 17. III. 
= ai5orov, Ael. N. A. 17. II, Anth. Plan. 243 ; so vas in Plant. (From 
y'SKT come also aictv-rj, aictv-d^w ; prob. also okv-tos, kv-tos {cutis) ; 
— cf. Skt. sku, sku-nomi {tego), Lat. ob-scu-rus, scu-tum, cu-tis ; A. S. 
scn-a (umbra), hud {hide) ; Slav, sti-tii (dams) ; Lith. sku-ra (leather) : 
— cf. also aicv-Xov, aicv-Xos.) 
CTKcvio-Tpnj;, 100! 6. 77, (Tptpw) One who breaks vessels, Arcad. 94. 
CTKci7ovp-yia, 77, (*epyw) = OKtvoiroua, Plat. Polit. 299 D : also o-Ktvovp- 

YIKT] (sc. T(Xt'J]), Tj, Poll. 7. 210. 

crK€uo<j)opci!ov or -<J)6pi.ov, to, a yoke resting on the shoulders for 
carrying pails, elsewhere dvdtpopov. Plat. Com. Zcvis nan. 8. II. 
pi., baggage, Leo Tact. 5. 7. — On the form, v. Theognost. Can. 129. 

o'Kcvo<|>opcu>, to carry aicfvrj or baggage, be a baggage-carrier, Xen. 
An. 3. 2, 28, Cyr. 3. I, 43., 8. 3, 7: — Pass., aKtvapoptiaOat Kafi-qXaii 
to have one's baggage carried by camels, Plut. Crass. 21. 

o-Kcuo<j)opiK6s, 77, di', cf or for baggage-carrying, CTpaTos aic. the 
body of aKevo(p6pot Xen. Lac. 73, 4; Pdpos aic. the load usually packed 
on one animal, a beast's load. Id. Cyr. 6. I, 54. 
o-Kevc<j)6piov, TO, v. sub aK(vo<pop(rov. 

o-Kevo(J)opiu)TT]s, ov, 6, comic form of aiievo<p6pos, formed after elpa- 
(piwTTjs, Eupol. Taf. 9. 

CTKcuo-c])6pos, ov, carrying aicfVT], al ax. Ka/irjXot the baggage-cameU, 
Hdt. I. So; VTTo^vyta Xen. Hell. 4. I, 24; oVos Poll. I. 139; so, T<i ok. 
(sc. KTTfvr)), the beasts of burden in the train of an army, Thuc. 2. 79, Xen. 
Cyr. 5. 4, 45, An. I. 3. 7, al. ; in sing., Polyb. 3. 79, 2, etc. II. 
as Subst., of persons, a baggage-carrier, porter, Ar. Ran. 497 ; 0? aic. 
the sutlers, camp-folloivers, esp. the servants of the unXiT-qs, who carried 
his baggage and shield, ot aic. tc Koi Ta iino^vyia Hdt. 7. 40, cf. Thuc. 
2. 79, Xen., etc. Cf. amvaywyvs. 
CTKcvo<t)v\aKcci), to watch the baggage, Plut. Alex. 32. 
oKeuo<j)v\dKiov, TO, a storehouse, repository, (also written -fiov), Byz. 
o-KEU0-<))vAaJ [y], Skos, d, a storekeeper. Poll. 10. 16, Lxx (l Regg. 17. 
22). II. in Feci, an officer who had charge of the sacred vessels 

and implements : — hence, o tt}? . . ao(plas aic. C. I. 8694. 
CTKcvocD, (aicevoi) =aK(vdC^w, Hesych. 
crKciiij<j)iov, TO, Dim. of aictvos. Io. Lyd. de Magistr. 2. 7. 
oKcvcopcop.ai : aor. iaicivwpr)adiir}v Dem. 1 1 16. 8: pf. iaKivwprjuat 
Id. 884. 22., 885. 10, and Dep. ; but an Act. aictvwpiw occurs in Philo 
2. ,^69; and pf. iaicfvwprjjiai in pass, sense, Dem. 1 103. 9: (aictvco- 
pds). Properly, to look after the baggage or utensils (aictvrf), but 
only found in general sense, to inspect, examine throughly, tovs TOipovs 
Strab. 741; aic. tv/v noi/.Trijlov oiKiav to ransack it, Plut. Caes. 51, cf. 
Camill. 32., 2. 587 F. II. to fabricate, make up, c. ace, Dem. 

884. 22., 885. 10., 1 1 16. 8., 1134. 7 ; mostly with a sense of fraud or 
intrigue, Ta €V IltXoTTovvqaa) Id. 1 15. 5; OK. vnoKp'tacis to contrive 
dramatic eflfects, Plut. 2. 711 E. III. intr., aic. irtpi tus i^fOTTidi to 

be busy about them, Arist. H. A. 9. 32, 8 ; also pf. in pass, sense, Trpii 
ttTrdrT;!', cirt uTraTT; iaicevajprjij.iva Eus. P. E. 131 C, 213 C, cf. V. 
Const. 3. 57, — but in both places with v. 1. iaKatwprjuiva, cf. aicat- 
wptai. 2. to act knavishly, Dem. 217. 16. 3. a.bso\. to plagiarise, 
Diog. L. 2. 61. 

aKcvipTjua, to, a fabrication, fraud, Dem. 955. 3., 1035. 14. 
crKcvajpia, 7), attention to baggage, etc.. Poll. 10. 15 : then, generally, 
great care, excessive care, aK. noKiadai vtpi tovs vtoTTovs Arist. H. A. 
9. 49, 3, etc. ; 77 TTcpi TaiiTa aic. Id. G. A. I. 7, 3 ; aK. y'iyv€Tai irtpi 
Ti Philem. Tlapaa. 2 : critical nicety or elaboration, Dion. H. de 
Comp. 2 J ; aK. TrotrjTtK-q Id. de Thuc. 29; Ttx^'V lb. 5. II. 
fabrication, knavery, intrigue, Dem. 1 2 72. 8, cf. Plut. Lysand. 25, 
Dion. 30. 


aKevwpo^ — 

crKCVcopos, ov. (wpa, ovpos) =aKivo<j>vka^, Cralln. TlavoirT. 7- 
<TKt>J/i.s, fojs, T), (aKfTTTOfiat) (I Viewing, perception by the senses, r/ SiA 
Tuiv bfifiaTav ok. Plat. Phaedo 83 A : watching, Hdn. 8. 3. II. 
examination, speculation, consideration, reflection, rroWrji CKeipio^ to 
fvprjfjLa Hipp. Vet. Med. 9, cf. Plat. Ale. I. 130 D ; Ppaxetas aiciypews 
iari Id. Theaet. 201 A ; vepieiv oKfif/iv to take thought of a thing, Eur. 
Hipp. 1323; (v9(ii TTi TtxvTi aiciif/iv At. Ran. 974; aiciipiv voitiaBai 
Plat. Phaedr. 237 D ; irpo0d\\(tv ok. Id. Phileb. 65 D; an. Xuyaju Id. Rep. 
336 E ; <TK. irep'i rivot inquiry into, speculation on a thing. Id. Gorg. 
487E, etc. ; irepi Tt Id. Legg. 636 D ; inl OKt'^piv nvos ikOfiv, itvai, 
opfiav Xen. Oec. 6, 13, Plat., etc. 2. a speculation, consideration, 

inquiry, ravra e^wTtpircwTipa^ em ffufipeojs Arist. Pol. I. 5, 4; e^ai Trjs 
vvv CK, Id. Phys. 5. 4, 9 ; ovk o'lKila rfj^ ■napovar)^ ok. Id. Eth. N. 8. I, 
7, etc. 3. hesitation, doubt, esp. of the Sceptic or Pyrrhonic philo- 

sophers, Anth. P. 7. 576; V. OKfirTiKus II. 4. in politics, a resolu- 

tion, decree, Lat. consultum, avveSpiov Hdn. 4. 3, 21, cf. Poll. 6. 178. 
<rKf|Xai, V. sub cr/feAAo). 

CTKTjvaoj, = sq., aKTjVujaiv, v. !. for -ovcjiv, Xen. An. 7. 4., 12. II. 
elsewh. as Dep., with pf. and piqpf. pass., to dwell, live, aicrjvdndai irapa 
rov voTafiov Plat. Rep. 621 A; aurjurjaafievos iv 6a\aTTT) Id. Legg. 
866 D ; iffKrjv-qjxivoi, prob., in covered carriages (v. cicijvq III), Ar. 
Ach. 69 ; TO. .. iepd, ev ols tanrjvrjvro in which they found harbourage, 
Thuc. 2. 52. 2. c. ace, OKrjviqaaiXfVov icaXvjirjv having built him 

a hut or cottage. Id. I. 133. — Cf. aicrjveaj. 

o-KTjvevofiai., Dep. to pretend, feign, ev-qOetav Jo. Lyd. de Mag. I. 31. 

<7KT|veio, fut. Tjaco, ((XKrjvrj) to be or dwell in a tent, to he encaniped. often 
in Xen., v. fTierjvaai: generally, to be quartered or billeted, ev ouciais Thuc. 
I. 89; €V Kwfiai?, Kara, ra? /tcu/zas Xen. An. I. 4, 9., 4. 5, 23 ; /lard vavv 
Id. Hell. 5. I, 2Q' (TK. (h Tas Kwfias to go to the villages and quarter them- 
selves there. Id. An. 7. 7' I ! wpos ra) ijpd Id. Hell. 4. 6, 7 ; tZ opu, iv rw 
aiyiaXS) irphs tt} BakaTTrj Id. An.4.8,25., 6.4,7, etc. ; o'Uoi, t^m (Jk. to 
have one's meals at home, abroad. Id. Lac. 5, 2., 15. 4; hence, to banquet. 
Id. An. 4. 5, 33., 5. 3, 9, etc. — The fut., aor., and pf. pass, may belong 
either to aKTjvico or -doj : we have confined the Deponent usage to 
tTurjvdw, because aKrjvaaBai is certainly found in Plat., and the other 
Dep. forms may belong to it ; cf. aKrjvooj I. 2.- — The proper difference of 
OKrjvfoi (or -aw) and aKTjvoai is, that the former signifies to be in tents, 
be encamped; the latter, to set tip tents, encamp; though this is not 
strictly observed, v. Eust. 70 sq., Poppo Indices ad Xen. An. et Cyr. 

o-Ki]V€VTTis, oO, v,=aicr}v'irr]s, acc. to E. M. 743, A. B. 304. 

o-K'qvTi, Tj (v. OKid fin.), a covered, sheltered place; (Horn, has only 
Kkiairj, q. V.) ; esp., I. a tent or booth, im oarivais .. vavTi- 

Kofj Soph. Aj. 3; ffKTjv^^ evSov lb. 218; vtto CKrjvaicriv lb. 754; okt]- 
vrjs . . vnavKo! lb. 796; (TKijvfjv voiitv Thuc. 2. 34; vrj^aaOai Hdt. 3. 
83, cf. Andoc. 33. 8 ; 'ioTaadai Xen. Cyr. 8. 5, 3 ; ras aKrjvds uaraXitiv, 
Sia\veiv to strike the tents, Polyb. 6. 40, 2, Paus. 10. 25, 3 : — a booth 
in the market-place, Ar. Thesm. 658, Dem. 284. 24 : — in pi. a camp, 
Lat. casira, Aesch. Eum. 686, Ar. Pax 731, freq. in Xen. 2. generally, 
a dwelling-place, house, temple, Eur. Hec. 1 289, Ion 806. II. a 

loooden stage or scaffold for actors to perform on. Plat. Legg. 817 C, 
cf. Vitruv. 5. 8 ; tricavd ifi Ylvkalq a vpura Anecd. Delph. 45 : — in 
the regular theatre, the aKrjvrj was a wall at the back of the stage, 
with columns, and doors for entrance and exit ; the stage (in our sense) 
was irpoaK-qviov or Xoyuov, the sides or wings irapaaKTjuia, and the 
wall under the stage, fronting the orchestra vrroaKTjvia. The scenes 
(in our sense) were changed by various contrivances (v. (KKiiKKrina, 
f^warpa, vepiaKTos). As to scene-painting v. <TKr]voypa<pia : — Tpa- 
fiKTi aKTjvr) is esp. a high sort of tower, such as that from which 
the prologue of Aesch. Ag. is perhaps spoken, cf. Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 54, 
Plut. Demetr. 44, Suid.' — On the whole subject, v. Poll. 4. 123-132, 
Diet, of Antiqq. p. 1122. 2. o'l airo (jKrjvijs, the actors, players, 

the aKrjviKol, opp. to the 0vfie\tKoi (members of the chorus), Dem. 288. 
18 ; also, 01 TTepi aKTjvqv Plut. Galb. 16 ; 01 tiri ok., Alciphro 3. 65, Luc. 
Necyom. 16, v. Schaf. Mel. 27 ; cf. okt^viko^. 3. to i-rrl aKrjvjjs 

fiepos that which is actually represented on the stage, Arist. Poet. 24, 6 : 
— and, ra a-nii t^j CKrjvrji (sc. aanara), songs or odes sung by one 
of the characters standing on the stage (not by the chorus), lb. 
12, 2; Ta ^fj' diro T^s aic. ovk avTlarpotpa, tol Si rov x^P"" avri- 
OTpoipa Id. Probl. 19. 15, cf. 48. 4. metaph. stage-effect, acting, 

unreality, (Tktjv^ ttSs 6 /3(os ' all the world's a stage,' Anth. P. 10. 
72: a theatrical trick, a deception, Joseph. B.J. 2. 21, 2, Hdn. 3. 
12. III. the tented cover, tilt of a wagon or carriage, Xen. Cyr. 

6. 4, II ; aic. Tpoxr)kaTot Aesch. Pers. 1000, cf. Ar. Ach. 69 : also, a bed- 
tester, Dem, 1031. 10. 2. in large ships, a state-cabin on the poop. 
Poll. 1.89. IV. an entertainment given in tents, a banquet, Xen. 
Cyr. 2. 3, I., 4. 2, 34, etc.; ok. hrjjxoa'ia Id. Lac. 15, 4. 

<rKT|Vij|ia, T6, = aKT]VT], a dwelling-place, Xen. Hell. 5. 3, 19, Anon, 
ap. Suid. : in pi. a nest, Aesch. Cho. 251. 

crKT|VTiTt]S, ov, V, f. I. for a'lcrjv'iTrj;, q. v. 

<rKT)v£8iov, TO, Dim. of oktjvt], Thuc. 6. 37. 

o-KT)vtK€ijO|ji.ai, Dep., properly to piny a part as an actor : metaph. to 
deceive one in a thing, rivi ti Memnon 5 1 . 

o-KTjviKos, r], bv, {aKr\vi\ 11) of the stage, scenic, theatrical, Plut. 2. 
II42 B; d-^ujv C. I. 2820 A. 15; OK. <j>i\u(TO(po!, of Euripides, Ath. 
561 A : — Adv. —«£)?, Eust. 2. o ffKrjvtKus an actor, esp. as opp. to 

one of the chorus (0u/if\i«os), Plut. Otho 6 ; cf. (TK-qvr] I. 2. 

o^KTiviirrci), in Hesych., expl. by Sia<p9€lpaj ; — Nic. Th. 193 has the 
compd. SiaaKrjiiivTw, of the ichneumon and the crocodile's eggs. 

o-Kt)VLs, (5os, ri, — aKr]VT], Plut. LucuII. 7. 

CTKT^viTijs (in Mss. sometimes wrongly cicrjvrjTris) , ov, o, a dweller in 


(TKyjTrTpov. .1397 

tents or booths, of nomad tribes, Strab. 130, 492, etc. : one who keeps a 
stall instead of a shop, C.I. 1625. 53, v. Keil Inscrr. Boeot. p. 143; 
and so a low fellow, Isocr. 365 C. II. as Adj. in or belonging to 

a tent, Pios Diod. 2. 40 ; ictaaos Anth. P. 7- 36. 

cTK-qvo-Pareo), to tread the stage, Synes. 20 A, cf. Clem. Al. 293. II. 
to bring on the stage, exhibit publicly, rrjv ixoxSrjpiav Heraclit. ad Her- 
mod. : — Pass., ■noi'qp.ara (TicTjvoPaTfirat are brought Jip07i the ttage, 
Strab. 233, cf. Heraclid. Allcg. 30, Philo 2. 597. 

crKii)VOYP<i<}>€co, to depict as in scetie-painting, Clem. AI. 768. 2. 
to represent theatrically, to exaggerate, Heliod. 10. 38. 

<rK-rjvo7pa<t>Ca, 7), scene-painting, Arist. Po(!t. 4, 16 (who ascribes its 
introduction to Sophocles). 2, metaph. illusion, ck. ical Tpaywoia 

Plut. Arat. 15, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 88. 

€rKT]voYpa(})iK6s, 77, civ, for or in the manner of scene-painting, uxpi^ 
Strab. 236; dav/xarovp-yia Heliod, 7. 7. 

(rKT)VO-Ypa<j)OS [li], o, a scene-painter, Diog. L. 2. 1 25. 

o-KT)vo-TruYT)s, es, (Trrjyi'Vfii) put together like a tent, OaXd/j.ai Epigr. 
ap. Suid., (but in Anth. P. 6. 239 ict] poirayHs is read). 

CTKT)vo-TrT)Y€ii>, to put Up a tent ; ok. rd Ka-nrjXtla to set them up like 
tents, Ath. 442 C. 2. of /^e/ens^ of /a6er?2ac/«s, Joseph. A.J. 13. 1 1, i. 

o-KT)VOTn)"yia, 17, a setting up of tents : nest-building, r/ ttjs x^^^^^^o^ 
UK. Arist. H. A. 9. 7, I. 2. the feast of tents or tabernacles, Lxx 

(Deut. 16. 16, 2 Mace. I. 9), Ev. Jo. 7. 2 ; o avWoyos Trjs ck. Inscr. 
Aeg. in C. I. 5361 : — in Eccl. also crKT)voirT|Yia, ra. 

o-KT)V0Troiea>, to make a tent or booth, Lxx (Isai. 13. 20., 22. 15), Greg. 
Naz.; so in Med.,Diosc. 2. 176 : — but Med. in prop, sense, make oneself a 
tent 01 booth, Arist. Meteor. 1. 12, 16, Clearch. ap. Ath. 522 E, Diod. 3. 27. 

CTKTjvoTroiCa, y, tent-making: a pitching of tents, Polyb. 6. 28, 3: 
metaph., <tk. Trjs Tvxrjs frequent change of fortune, as if she was one of a 
nomad tribe, Heliod. 10. 16. II. theatrical display, Julian. 216 D. 

o-KTjvo-irouos, dv, tentmaking, (pvcrii Stob. Eccl. I. 1084: — as Subst. a 
tentmaker. Act. Ap. 18. 3. II. a maker of stage-properties. Com. 

Anon . 312. 

crKi]voppo4)«tov, TO, the workshop of a tentmaker, Zonar. : — in Isocr. 
Antid. § 306, f. 1. for (jKipaifxtov. 

crK-i]voppa4>fa), (pdirToi) to sew or make tents, Nicet. Ann. 143 B. 

o-Ki]voppd4)OS, ov, [pd-nTcu) sewing tents; as Subst. a tentmaker, Ael. 
V. H. 2. I : — also, o-KiqvoppacliiKos, 77, dv, Nicet. Eugen. I. iic;. 

o-K'tivos, Dor. CTKavos, fws, to, like (jK-qvrj, a hut, tent, et?., C. I. 
3071. II. the body (as the tabernacle of the soul), Hipp. 269. 

22., 916 A, Democr. ap. Stob. I33. 40, Plat. ap. Clem. Al. 703, Tim. 
Locr. 100 A, 101 C, E, 2 Ep. Cor. 5. i ; ok. /xeXiVo-Tys Anth. P. 9. 
404. 2. a dead body, corpse, Epigr. Gr. 97, 226, 422, al. ; even 

of an animal, ck. ndaxov Nic. AI. 447, cf. Th. 742 : cf. CKtvos II. 

CTKT)vo-(j>vi\a| [ij], a/cof, 6, 17, a guard or watcher in a tent, Xen. Hell. 
3. 2, 5, Dion. H. 10. 44. 

crKT]v6a), to pitch tents, encamp, Xen. An. 2. 4, 14., 7. 4, II. 2. 
= ffKrjv€oj (q. V. sub fin.), to live or dwell in a tent. Id. Cyr. 2. I, 25 : 
generally, to settle, take up one's abode, /cara Tas Kufia? Xen. An. 4. 5. 
23; TaTs o'lKiais lb. 5. 5, II ; ev rrj aKpoiroXet Id. Hell. 5. 4, 56: — hence 
in pf. pass, to live or be, iroppco eaKrjvwTai (v. 1. iaK-qvrjTai') tov 
Oavdatfj-os eivai Plat. Rep. 610 E. II. to pitch a tent, Polyaen. 

7. 21, 6. 2. to occupy with tents, epetma Plut. Camill. 31. 

o-KTr)vvSpiov, TO, Dim. of aKTjvq, Plut. Mar. 37. 

o-KT|va)(jia, TO, =aKTjvrjfj.a, mostly in pi., Eur. Hec. 616, Ion 1 133, Cycl. 
323, Xen., etc.; soldiers' quarters, Xen. An. 7. 4, 16. 2. in sing, 

metaph. the body, = <rKT]vos II, 2 Ep. Petr. I. 13 : — a corpse, Byz. 

c7K-r|V<o<Tis, 77, the construction of a tent or house, Agatharch. Peripl. M. 
Rubri p. 35. II. a dwelling in one, Diod. 3. 19. 

CTKTjvcoTTls, ov, u, a Comrade in a tent, Hesych. 

crKT)vioT6s, 7/, dv, represented on the stage, scenic, Jo. Lyd. de Mag. I. 40. 

o-K-q-rravT] [a], Tj, A. B. 794 ; Dim. trK-rj-rrdviov, to, II. 13. 59., 24. 247. 

<rKT]iria)v. o, later form of okIttcov, q. v. 

o-Kt)TrTapx6ci), to wield the sceptre, Tzetz. AH. II. 21. 68. 

CTKijirTO-pdiAuv [d], ov, gen. oi'os, sitting on the sceptre, d ck. dfTos, 
Kvav Aios Soph. Fr. 766, cf. Pind. P. I. 10. 

CTK-fjiTTOv, TO, for (TK^TTTpov, sccms Only to be found in Dor. form CTKcin- 
Tov, and the compds. oktitttovxos, UK-rjirTovxici, aKrjTrTolSdficuv. 

ctktjittos, o, ((TKTjTrTO)) a thunder-bolt {fXKrjiTTol KeyovTai twv KepavvSiv 
'daoi KaTaaKrjiTTovciv e'is ti Arist. Mund. 4, 20), Soph. Ant. 418, Xen. 
An. 3. I, II ; ola uk. efnriirTwv Aretae. Cans. M. Diut. 1. 6 : — metaph., 
Xoifj-ov OK. Aesch. Pers. 715, cf. Soph. O. T. 28 ; of war, Eur. Andr. io.j 7, 
cf. Rhes. 674, Dem. 292. 28 ; KaXovc'i n' ol vewTepoi . . ffKij-rrTov, says a 
parasite, Antiph. JJpoy. I. to; ck. irdOos falling like a thunderbolt, 
Herodic. ap. Ath. 219 E. 

crKT\Tnovxla, 77, the bearing a staff or sceptre as the badge of com- 
mand, military command, esp. of the Persians, f Jri CKijiTTovxia Tax^fi's 
Aesch. Pers. 297 ; and technically, the rank or power of a Persian 
CKTjTTTOvxoi (v. sq. 2), Strab. 498. 2. generally, command, power, 

Lyc. Ill, Anth. P. append. 357. 

o-KtjTTTovxos, Dor. crKa-irr-, oi', (cktjvtov, ext"") bearing a staff", baton, 
or sceptre as the badge of command, ck. I3aci\evs, a sceptred king, II. 2. 
86, Od. 2. 231, etc.; octis ck. eit] II. 14. 93; c. gen., ck. 6e(iv, of 
Aphrodite, Orph. H. 54 (55). II ; ' Aprjs yvoperj^ ck. h. Horn. Mart. 

6. 2. as Subst. a wand-bearer, a great officer in the Persian couit, 
generally a eunuch, y Tvpavvo? rj ck. Simon. Iamb. 6. 69, cf. Xen. Cyr. 

7. 3, 16., 8. I, 38., 8. 3, 15, An. I. 6, II. 
o-Kt)irTO-4>6pos, ov, = CK-r]iTTpocpdpos, Anth. P. 7. 4 2 8. 

o-K-fj-iTTpov, to: Dor. o-Kairrov (Pind. O. 7. 50, P. I. 9. etc.). later 
tTKaiTTpov (Anth. P. 7- 42S), but CKfj-nTpov in lyr. passages 01 Trag., as 


1398 

Soph. Ph. 140: {aKrjTsrai) : — a staff or dich to lean upon, used by lame 
or aged persons, II. 18. 416, Od. 13. 437., 14. 31., 17. K)')-. iS. 103; 
laxvv . . v€ixm'T(s em aKr/TTTpois Aesch. Ag. 75 ; aic-qmpw -rrpoSeiKUvs, of 
a blind man feeling his way ivith kis stick. Soph. O. T. 456 ; irpeativTai 
. . ffHTjiTTpoiaiv aKaniia Trpo^ujvTes Cratin. No//. 5 : nietaph. of the 
daughters of Oedipus, ci aKrjiTTpa ifiwrvs his staffs or supports. Soph. O. C. 
1 109, cf. 848, Eur. Hec. 28 1 : — annrwv is used in this sense, but the 
Prose word is PaKTrjp'ia. II. a staff 01: baton, esp. as the badge of 

command, a sceptre: in Horn, borne by kings and chiefs, and transmitted 
from father to son, whence the passage in II. 2. 100 sqq. is called y tov 
cicTjiiTpov TrapdSoais, Thuc. I. 9: — also borne by judges, II. I. 238., 9. 
156, Od. II. 569; by heralds, II. 7. 277, etc.; by speakers, who on 
rising to speak received it from the herald, II. 23. 568, Od. 2. 37 ; by 
priests and soothsayers, II. I. 15, Aesch. Ag. 1265; later also by 
minstrels, first in Hes. Th. 30 ; cf. pajSSos, pa^pwdus. The ffKijiTTpov 
was of gold or gilt, x/>''fE<"' I'- I- 2. 268, Od. 1 1. 91, 569 ; wrought 
by Hephaestus, II. 2. loi ; x-pvtrciois ijKoiai neirapiievov I. 246. In 
oaths or protests they held it up and called the gods to witness, lb. 
234., 7- 412., 10. 321, 328; (5 8' opKos jjf TOV aiiijiTTpov {vavaraais 
Arist. Pol. 3. 14, 12. They used it as a stick or cudgel to punish the 
refractory, II. 2. 199, 265, cf. Pind. O. 7. 50, Soph. O. T. 811. 2. 
often, as we also used the word, for royalty, kingly pozuer, rule, etc., II. 
6. 159 , 9. 38 ; 0) eSajice Kpuvov iraTs a/irj-rrTpuu r I'/Se flfyUiCTTas 2. 206, 
cf. 9. 156, 298, Aesch. Pr. 171 ; to Oiiov Aids ok. Soph. Ph. 140; com- 
monly in pi. in this sense, Hdt. 7. 5 2 ; rvpavva aic. Aesch. Pr. 761, cf. Eum. 
626 ; OS . . aKrjwTpa Kal Opuvovs txei Soph. O. C. 425, cf. 449, etc.; so, 
aKrjTTTpa xcjpas EuT.H. V. Ii6j ; cf. Pors. Phoen. 600, I 268. III. 
in Lxx, cTKTjTTTpoi' is used = <pv\Ti, of the Jewish tribes, to translate the 
Hebrew Skevet, (but in I Regg. 10. 20 sq., (pvKij is a subdivision of 
ff/CTjnTpov) ; V. Sojice/cao'KTiirTpov. 

CTKTjiTTpo-tjjopos, ov, bearing a sceptre, kingly, croipta Anth. P. 7. 428 : 
— c7i<T]irTpo(|)Cp€a), to rule over, 7^? Id. 12.56; absol., Philo 2. 363. 

crKT|-n-Ta), Aesch. : fut. (TKr]ipoj {(ni-) Plat. Theaet. I45 C : aor. iaicr]\pa 
Trag. : pf. iaitr^pa {lir-') Diog. L. I. 117 : — Med., fut. aicTi\pop.ai Hdt., 
Att. : aor. kaKrjipa/xTiv Att. : — Pass., aor. €aKTj<p9r]v Inscr. in Bijckh Urk. 
p. 214, (eiT-) Plat. : pf. la ic-q ^fxai (Itt-) Isae. 39. 15. (From -y'SKAII 
come also anaTr-os (Dor.), CKrjTr-Tpov, OKr^-n-aviov, tjKr)Tr-ajv ((TKTjpiTTTaj), 
also aKTjTT-Toi, CKTjip-is ; and from another form SKIII, a kltt-uv , 
CKifiTr-TO} ; cf. ffKrjpliTTw ; Lat. scd-pus, scip-io, scop-us, scam-num ; 
O. Norse, skap-t ; O. H. G. scaf-t {shaft).) I. to prop, stay, 

press one thing against or upon another : Pass, and Med. to prop 
oneself or lean upon a staff, of an aged beggar, tttcux?' ■ ■ 
Ai'7/rioi' ^51 -yepovTi, aicri-muiiivov Od. 17. 203, 338., 24. 158; of a 
wounded man, avrai aicrjttTuixtvov (sc. rw aKOVTi) II. 14. 457 ; fiaKrpm 
Ap. Rh. 2. 19S : metaph. to lean or depend upon a person or thing, 
fj.apTvpt Dem. 915. 14., 921. 13. 2. c. acc. rei, to put forward by 

way of support, allege by way of excuse, tt/v aKTjpjaa' 6X6i = 

aicTjTTTii, Eur. Hel. 834; — but this sense is most common in Med. to 
allege on one's own behalf, to aicrjTTTo^ievoi 01 U.(paai . . Hdt. 5. 102 ; 
cr«. TO /IT) flbtvai Id. 7, 28 ; aKr^TmaOa'i ti vpus riva Thuc. 6. 18, Plat. 
Soph. 217 B; OK. daOeveiav to allege or pretend illness, Polyb. 40. 6, 
11; (TH. iTpu<paaiv Bast Ep. Cr. 201: — also c. inf. to pretend to be, 
CKriTrTviJ.ai IfxTTopos tlvai Ar. Eccl, 1 02 7, cf. PI. 904, Dem. 69. 13, etc. ; 
oic. (ivai <l>v\Tjs rivos Lys. 166. 34: c. acc. et inf. to allege or pretend 
that .. , OK. [Tiz/a] iral^ovra K4yeiv Plat. Theaet. 145 C, cf. Isae. 57. 25; 
so, ffK. TovTo, wi .. , Aeschiu. 88. 31 ; aic. otl .. , Plat. Symp. 217 D : — 
absol., ffKTiTTTeaOat v-nip rivo% to make a defence for another. Id. Legg. 
864 D. II. like ivdK'qTiTw, evaKi/XTTToj, eTrifjicTjnToj, to let fall 

upon, hurl, shoot, or dart, PiKos Aesch. Ag. 366 ; metaph,, ok. aXaaropa 
t'is Tiva Eur. Med. 1 333 ; so in Med., aic-fj^paaSai kutov rfj yrj Aesch. 
Eum. 801. 2. intr. heavily, irebaj (or TreSoi) aK-qxpaaa having 

fallen on the plain below. Id. Pr. 749; Atos epiv TriSai (or Tridoi) 
<7KT)\paaav Id. Theb. 429; of plague, aicqtpas iXavvei . .voXiv Soph. 
O. T. 28 ; Xtfxvrjv vntp Topywuiv eaKijif/ev <pdos shot down across . . , of 
the beacon-light, Aesch. Ag. 302, cf. 308, 310. 

<TKT|1rUV, CDI'OS, O, V. SUb aKlTTWV. 

o-KTjpCiTTtu, like (TK-ijiTTOj, to prop, fix, plant firmly, X'?^"' T"'!? Ap. 
Rh. 2. 667. II. Horn, has only Med., 60s 86 /ioi \_puTTaXov\, . . 

aKt]p'nrT€(T6' to support myself unthal, Od. 17. 196; aK-qpnTTuntvos 
X^poLV Te Ttoa'iv Te pressing, pushing against it, with hands and feet, 
1 1. 595 ; so, (pp'iicr) iv pkOti ok. Nic. Th. 721 ; im tivos Philo 2. 274 ; 
l3aKTr)piq lb. 31 7 J absol., Tivp OKrjpnnuiJLtvov opOovrai sustained, lb. 
5i2,__cf. I. 352.^ 

<TKTj(|iis, ecus, fj, (ffKrjTTTcii I. 2) a pretext, plea, excuse, pretence, TolaSe 
lievToi OK. ov hoXov <pepet Aesch. Ag. 886 ; t^r) aic. ovk ovaav riOfis 
Soph. El. 584, cf. Eur. I. T. 122, etc.: — c. gen., Kara (puvov rivd aKTjipiv 
on some pretence of murder, Hdt. I. I47 (where the gen. expresses the 
plea for doing something else) ; but also, ok. tov jJ-f] to 86o;'Ta noieiv 
a plea, excuse for not doing, Dem. lo. 27; ok. rj vuaos the sickness 
was pretence, Luc. Merc. Cond. 31 ; — with Verbs, aicfji^'iv voieiaOat ti 
to use as an excuse, Hdt. 5. 30; npos "EhX-rjras fffi ok. eTrenolijTO Id. 7. 
168; crierjipiu evnpeTTtaTaT-qv exef Id. 3. 72; aicfjipiv elx' oXuXora (sc. Ta 
TtKva) Eur. El. 29; ax. irpoTelveiv, beiicvvvai lb. 1067, Med. 744; Tofs 
viois aKTjJpiv (pepei Id. Or. 122 ; OKrjtpeis Kal vpofaaeis epei'Dem. 373. 
10 ; opp. to OK. kaSexeadat. At. Ach. 392 ; ax. vapahexeodai Hvperid. 
Eux. 22; evpiaxeiv Dem. 540. 26; SiSo;'a£ Arist. Top. 5. 3, 7 ; vpoPaX- 
XeaOai, -nopl^eadai, etc., Polyb., etc. 

^o-Kid, 5s, Ion. o-KiT), fjs, r/: (v. sub fin.) : — a shadow, Od. II. 207; axtci 
avTlaroixos us like the shadow that is one's double, Eur. Andr. 745 ; vno 
k'lovos okmv enTTj^ev Id. H. F. 973 ; proverb., Trjv avTov ciaav deSoi/ceu 


Ar. Fr. 62, Plat. Phaedo loi D. 2. the shadow or shade of one 

who is dead, a phantom, Od. lo. 495, Aesch. Theb. 988 (cf. Herm. 
955), Soph. Aj. 1257 ; aiTohov Te ical axidv Id. El. 1159 ; xaTdavHv 8e 
was dvrip fij xal a ma Eur. Fr. 536 ; cr/cm tivi Xvyovs aveaira Soph. Aj. 
301 ; also, of one worn to a shadow, Aesch. Eum. 302 ; ifiojvr} xal axta 
yepoju av-qp Eur. Fr. 512: — freq. in proverbs of man's mortal estate, 
aicids uvap avOpojwos Pind. P. 8. 136 ; eihcuXov OKias Aesch. Ag. 839, cf. 
Soph. Fr. 587. 6 ; opui yap rjfias ovbiv aXXo irXTjV eiSajXa .. i) KOV(f>av 
OKidv Id. Aj. 126; avQpuTtus eaTi irvevna xat axid /iovov Id. Fr. 13; 
ovdiv lajxev irXrjv aiciais ioiKOTes lb. 683; of human affairs, eiiTvxoWTa 
jxlv oKid Tis dv Tpeif/eiev Aesch. Ag. 132S; ovSev /xaXXov r] Kanvcv 
aicid Soph. Fr. 295 ; of worthless things, TciXX' eyw xairvov aKids ovic dv 
irpLalfirjv Id. Ant. 1 1 70, cf. Ph. 946; ica-nvoiis Kal aKids Eupol. Avt. 
14; — Ta TtavT ovov CKid Soph. Fr. 30S ; irepl ovov axias fidxeaOai 
Ar. Vesp. 191, cf. Plat. Phaedr. 260 0 ; Archipp. wrote a Com. entitled 
'Ovov amd; — jj ev AeXtpois aicia, that phantom at Delphi, of the 
Amphictyonic council, Dem. 63. fin. ; al tov SiKatov ax. jnere shadows 
of . . , Plat. Rep. 517 D ; axial i:al ev vdaaiv tiKoves lb. 510 E ; OKial 
Twv ovTOiv, dXX' ovx eiSuiXaiv ok. lb. 532 C ; OTiyiXT) t) axid tovtoiv 
Dem. 552. 7; dv exxi <piXov aKidv Menand. Incert. 24. II. the 

shade of trees, etc., as a protection from heat, neTpa'it] axirj the shade 
of a rock, Hes. Op. 587 (where a short syll. stands before tr/f.) ; ev a'xirj 
e^ojxevos lb. 591 ; ei iiro axirj eaono r/ (J-dxiJ Hdt. 7- 226; viru axids 
Eur. Bacch. 458, v. avj.i/xiyTjs ; vtto axidv eiaeXdwv xaBi^eaOai Andoc. 
6. 14; axidv TTapexeiv Plat. Tim. 76 D ; ev axia, i.e. indoors. Xen. 
Symp. 2, iS, cf. 3, 3 (v. sub axiarpocjieoj) ; OKidv vvepTeivaaa ^eip'iov 
Kvvus shade from it's heat, Aesch. Ag. 967: — in pi., al tuiv Sevbpcuv Kal 
ai TWV veTpuiv aKiat Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 17 ; vtto axiah Id. Oec. 20, iS, cf. 
,5, 9. III. a shade or shadow in painting, Ta Xa/xTipd tt) axia 

TpavuTepa ttoiovoi Plut. 2. 863 E, cf. 407 A, and v. axiaypdtpos. IV. 
like Lat. umbra, an uninvited guest, one guest introduced by another, 
Plut. 2. 707 A, Anon. ap. Suid. s. v. 'AttIkios. (Hence axi-dai, axi-6 ^cj, 
aici-epus, axi-as. axi-dSeiov ; cf. Skt. liha-ya for skayd (shadow) ; O. 
Norse sky, O. Sax. sci-o (cloud) : — perh. from the same Root comes 
aic7]-vrj (tent), oko-tos : — from a stronger form of the Root appears in 
Goth, skad-us (aKid), and perh. Lat. ca-sa, ca-ssis, ca-strum (for 
scad-sa, etc.) : — axeirai, axeiras, axeirr] also are prob. akin.) 

<TKittYpa4)€a), to draw with gradations of light and shade : and so, to 
sketch out, sketch roughly, Lat. adumbrare, Philostr. 728 ; fieXeai ax. 
Tiva Id. 81 : — Pass., Ta TTuppoj9ev . . (paivopieva . . xal Ta eaxiaypaiprip-eva 
Plat. Rep. 523 B; els eaxiaypafrj/jieva Ta Slxaid eoTi Id. Parm. 
165 C; metaph., iax. ySovrj faintly drawn, unreal, opp. to iravaXTjBrjs, 
xadapd. Id. Rep. 583 B, cf. 586 B ; cf. axiaypa<p'ia. 

<TKiuYpd(j)-r)p,a, to, a sketch in light and shade, a mere sketch, Lat. 
adumbratio (cf. axiaypa<p'ia), iireibrj kyyvs wancp axiaypacjirj/uaTO! 
yeyova tov yevofievov, ^vvirj/xi ovSe afiixpov Plat. Theaet. 208 E, cf. 
Eust. Opusc. 57. 76. 

aKidYpa^ia, y, the work of a axiaypd<pos (q. v.) : a sketch or rough 
painting, such as to produce an effect at a distance, scene-painting, 
ax. daatpii xal diraTyXw xp'^l^^^"^ Plat. Criti 407 C ; aKiaypa(p'iav 
upeTrjs vepiypdipeiv Id. Rep. 365 C, cf. 602 D, Phaedo 69 B ; ^ 
ax. xal Ta ivvTtvia, compared as being both illusory, Arist. Metaph. 4. 
29, 2 ; T] h-qp.rjyopixrj Xe^is eoixe tti ax., i. e. in being calculated for 
effect. Id. Rhet. 3. 12, 5. 

CTKia-YpacfuKos, 77, 6v, of OTfor axiaypatpia : ij -xrj (sc. Texv]), = foreg., 
Procl. in Wyttenb. Philomath. 3. p. 91. 

crKia-Ypa<j)os [a], ov, drawing in light and shade, sketching, Theod. 
Prodr. p. 81 ; cf. axiaypa<peai, —ypa<j>r^^a, — ^paipia. XI. painting 

figures with proper gradations of light and shade, which art was first 
understood by ApoUodorus, dvdpu/TTwv iTpuiTOS e^evpuiv ipOopdv xal 
diToxpuaiv axids Plut. 2. 346 A : hence, 2. generally, CKiaypdcpos, 

6, one who understands the principles of painting, esp. a perspective- 
painter, scene-painter (cf. axrjvoypd<pos), v. Miiller Archaol. of Art 
§ 136. — The forms in axioyp- are later, Phot. Bibl. 187. 24, Lxx, etc., 
V. Lob. Phryn. 646. 

CTKiaSeiov [a], to, (axid), a sunshade, umbrella, e^eireravvvTO waiTep 
ax. xal TTaXiv ^vvTjyero Ar. Eq. I348, cf. Av. 1508, 1550; as a sign of 
effeminacy, xadrj/xevov viprjXuis virb axiaSe'iw Pherecr. 'Ittv. I ; Bacchus 
is often so represented in vase-paintings, cf. Eupol. Incert. 130, Strattis 
Incert. 6; (so Anacr. 19, irais Kvxrjs axiaSiaxrjv (popeei yvvai^lv 
avTojs) : — cf. axids, axiaSiaxrj. 2. a sort of broad-brimmed hat, 

like OoX'ia, Schol. Theocr. 15. 38, Hesych. 3. a carriage ivith a 

tilt or hood, Eust. 613. 43, Phot. 4. = crmcis II, Theophr. H. P. 

9. 12, 2, Diosc. 3. 58. — The Mss. give axidbiov in Pherecr., Theophr., 
etc. ; but this is at least a lat« form, v. Dind. in Steph. Thes. 

o-KLc.SeiJS, eais, u, = axiaiva, Numen. ap. Ath. 322 F. 

crKidS-i](j)opea>, to carry a sumhade, Ael. V. H. 6. I : later axiado<p-. 

crKiaS'r]-4)6pos, ov, (axids) carrying an umbrella or sunshade, of the 
daughters of fieToixot at Athens, who were required to carry sunshades 
for the xavrjtpdpoi in their procession. Poll. 7- 134 C'"' ^'4' 
axiabofpupoi) : cf. axaiprjipupos. II. generally, shading, shady, 

Ael. N. A. 16. 18. 

<TKLd5ic7KT], 17, V. sub axidSeiov. 

<rKia5o-<t)6pos, v. sub axiaSrjptopos. 

(TKideis, eaaa, ev, = axiueis, Choerobosc. p. 59. 35. 

o-Kidfoj, (cf. axidai) : fut. Att. axiuj (xaTa~) Soph. O. C. 406 : aor. 
iax'iaaa Hom., Hes., Luc: — Pass., eaxidaOrjv v. 1. Eur. Andr. 1115, 
Arist. Color. 2, 4: pf. eaxiaajxai (Itt-) Soph.: (axid). To over- 
shadotu, shade, darken, elauxev eXOrj SeieXos uipe Svcov axidar] 5' epiPaiXov 
apovpav II. 21. 233; "Adas axid^ei vuiTa Arjpivias (3o6s Soph. I'r. 348; 


(TKlUUIipai ■ 

OK. TO. iyXiov/ifva Xen. Oec. 19, 18 ; an (deipav, with a chaplet, Simon. 
1 50; (papta, irapafiaWufjifva ytvvaiv, effie'ia^ov Eur. I. T. 1 152, cf. Hipp. 
134; absol., of the Sim, io cast a shadow, Arist. Meteor. 3. 4, 17: — 
of the suadial, o '^vwfjiaiv cicia^d rrjv ticTqv viarhs it by its shadow, 
Alciphro 3. 4: — Pass, to be in shadow, Arist. Color. 2, 4; cf. aicidco: 
aitid^ecrOat Tois Ttoa'i, of the ^.k id-nodes, Ctes. ap. Harp. II. gene- 

rally, to overshadow, cover, TiTjji'ar /3eA.e€CTcr<i' Hes. Th. 716; rb'^tveiov 
TTjv d.<jmba vdaav <r/ctd(etv Hdt. 6. 117; cr/adaai yevvv, of a youth's 
beard just darkening the chin, Anth. P. 12. 26; so in Pass., (net 5e 
TeKvav fevvs efxSiv ok. Eur. Phoen. 63. III. to shade in painting, 

Luc. Zeux. 5 ; cf. (Titiaypdipoi II. IV. Kav/xa ok. to keep off the 

sun's heat, Lat. defendere aestalem, Alciphro 3. 12. 

CTKiaQtjpas, ov, o, {Orjpdw) the shadow-catcher, i.e. a sundial,V\tTUY . I. 
6 ; V. 1. aKiodripas, v. aicidOrfpov. 

CTKi.a0T)peco, to seek the meridian-line, Hesych. s. v. (ppeap (ubi aKw0~). 

CTKidGripiKos, rj, 6v, 6pyavov, = aicia6T]pas, Byz. ; to a icioBripiKuv in 
Cleomed. ; and ctkioO. yvufioves in Strab. 125. 

o-Kia-Siipov (sc. Spyavov), rv, = aiciaSrjpas, Diog. L. 2. I ; — also ctkio- 
6i]pov, Plut. Marcell. 19, Diog. L. 2. I ; o-Ki60T]pos, o, Schol. Ptol. ; and, 
as Adj., (TK. (jpyavov Ptol. — Dim. crKioOTipiov, to, Schol. Luc. 

CTKiaiva, 77, a sea-fish, Lat. mnbrina, Arist. H. A. 8. 19, 5, cf. Ath. 322 
F: — also ctkiuOis, iSos, y, Epich. 28 Ahr.; and in Galen., o-Kivis, 100s. 

CTKiaKos, 77, uv, shady, Hdn. Epim. 126, prob. f. 1. for OKiapis. 

o-Kid-jjiuxew, to fight in the shade, i. e. in the school (for practice), to 
spar, OK. npus rov ovpavdv to practise the arms by beating the air, 
Cratin. Bon/c. 3, cf. Posidon. ap. Ath. 154 A, et ibi Schweigh. II. 
to fight with a shadoiv. Plat. Apol. iS D : to fight, struggle in vain, aic. 
vpus dK\T]Kovs Id. Rep. 520C; Trpoj rjfids avTovs Id. Legg. 830 C : — 
Pass., fTTT] fidTTjv oiciafiaxovixeva thrown oiit at random in disputations, 
Luc. Pise. 35. — crKiO|xax«KJ is a later form, Philo 2. 356, Antyll., etc. 

CTKiu-|j,axia, 17, a fighting in the shade, i. e. practising in the school, 
Lat. umbratilis exercitatio : esp. an exercise with the hands and feet not 
much unlike xeipovofxia, cf. Paus. 6. 10, 3. II. a fighting with 

a shadow, a mock-fight, Plut. 2. 130E, Eust. 663. 16. — crKiojiaxia is a 
later form, Galen. 

2Kia-iro6es [d], o\. Shade-footed or Shady-feet, a fabulous people in 
the hottest part of Libya, ji^y/A immense feet which they jised as sunshades 
as they reclined, Ar. Av. 1553, cf. Schol. ad I., Ctes. Fr. 89. 

<rKiap6-KO|ji.os, ov, with shading leaves, vKtj Eur. Bacch. 876, v. Elmsl. 

CTKiapos, a, ov, V. sub aiciepus. 

OTKids, aSo?, T], (oKid) any thing serving as a shade, a kind of canopy 
or arbour {in form like an umbrella), Theocr. 15. 119, Calli.x. ap. Ath. 
141 F, Plut. Themist. 16; of Dionysus (cf. fficiaSeiov), Poll. 7. 174, 
Hesych. 2. 5«(as = the e6\os at Athens, Inscr. Att. in C.I. 123. 

39; (TTi XindSos Tholo praefectus, lb. 184, 191-4, v. Biickh p. 326, 
Ammon. ap. Harp. : also, a rotunda at Sparta in which the assemblies of 
the people were held, Paus. 3. 12, 8, Anth. P. 9. 488. ' II. the umbel 
of umbelliferous plants, Phanias ap. Ath. 371 D. 111. — dvaSevSpds, 
Hesych. 

CTKiao-ixa, TO, (ffKid^oj) a shadow thrown over, a shadow, ttj? 7^s, of 
eclipses, Diod. 2. 31, Plut. 2. S91 F; a reflected image, shadoiu in 
water, Callistr. p. 896, etc.: — generally, a shelter, = cicidSeiov, Eust. 
Opusc. 284. 36. 

(TKiao-jios, 6, = foreg., Schol. Arat. 86g. 

<TKia(rTT)s, oS, 6, dub. word in Greg. Naz. by some explained an 
umbrella-bearer ; by others an embroiderer (cf. okicotus) : fern. ctkiA- 
trTpia,Byz.; v. Ducang. II. epith. of Apollo, of dub. sense, Lyc. 562. 

CTKiao-TiKos, 17, ov, shading, covering, Schol. Soph. O. C. 318. 

crKiaTpa4)e&), v. 1. for aKiarpoipeoj, in Plat, and Stob. 11. c. 

o-Ki.dTpa<|>T)S, es, {Tpe(pai) brought up in the shade, i. e. leading a seden- 
tary life, Lat. umbratilis, Agath. Hist. I. 7. 

o-KidTpa<|)£a, 17, a being brought up in the shade, a sedentary, effeminate 
life, Plut. Aemil. 31 : in pi. effeminate habits. Id. 2. 209 C ; and so Dind. 
reads elsewhere in Plut., and Diod. 20. 62, where others cuciaTpoifna. 

<rKi.dTpa<|)ias, ov, 6, = aKiaTpacj>rjS, Poll. 4. 147., 6. 185 (v. 1. -rpoiplas). 

CTKi.dTpO(()€a>, Ion. <7Ki.T]Tpoct)«co ; in Att. also crKidTpa<j)£(o, v. infr., and 
cf. Lob. Phryn. 578 : (cr/aa, Tpetpai). To rear in the shade or within 
doors, i. e. to bring jip tenderly, aic. rd owjxaTa Max. Tyr. 28. 3 : — Pass. 
to keep in the shade, shun heat and labour, CKrjvds TTrj^d/j.evoi ecTKirjTpo- 
tpeovTO Hdt. 6. 12 ; nr) OKiaTpaipov/xevos Poeta ap. Stob. 520. 38 ; naOrj- 
aBai Kat aKiarpatptiaBai Xen. Oec. 4, 2 ; euKiarpacftTjixa'Tj awfidrcov e^is 
Plut. 2. 8 D ; of plants, to be reared, grow in the shade, Theophr. C. P. 2. 
7, 4- ■'i"'' Act. to wear a shade, cover one's head, OKirj- 

rpotpeovai, ., ridpas tpopeovres Hdt. 3. 12: hence also just like Pass., 
TTkovoioi (GKiaTpo<prjKws a rich effeminate man, opp. to ■nei'rj's Tj\twfitvos 
one who bears all the heat of the day, Flat. Rep. 556 D, cf. Phaedr. 
239 C, Pers. Sat. 4. 18, 33. 

cKidTpocjjia, Ti, V. sub CKiarpatpia. 

CTKiavytw, {aicid, avyrj) to have dim sight, to be purblind, from having 
as it were shadows before the eyes, Hipp. 57. 11., 558. 22. 

CTKidiD, =^oicid(^aj, to overshadow, make shady, Arjfxvov . . aKpoTaTr; Kopv- 
(pfi OKidei Ap. Rh. i. 604, cf. Nic. Th. 30, Arat. 864: — Pass, to be shaded 
or dark, Svaeru t' 7}e'A.(os okwcovto re Tiaaai dyvia't (Ep. 3 pi. impf.), 
Od. 2. 388., 3. 4S7, etc. 

aKiYYos or o-KiyKos, 6, a kind of lizard found in Africa and the East, 
used in medicine, Diosc. 2. 71, cf. Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. 2. 5 (v. 1. a'lyxos). 

crKt8vr)p,i, collat. form of aicehdvvvp.i (q. v.), to disperse, Aretae. Cans. 
M. Diut. I. 5, Plut. 2 933 D ; used by Hom. in compd. SiaaKiS- 
vripu. II. mostly used in Pass. OKiZvafiai, and hardly seen in 

pres. and impf, (in Hipp. 336. 3 Littre has restored aKedaaO^ from 


Mss.) : — to be spread or scattered, disperse, as a crowd or assembly, aurtit 
6' eoKitvavTo icard KXiotas tc ceas re II. I. 487; 67ri atjieTepa aic'io- 
vaaOai Od. I. 274; eaidhvaVTO erjv eiri vrja eicaaroi II. 19. 277., 23. 3 ; 
em I'^as tKaarui enKihvo.vT levai 24. 2 ; aidhvaaO' enl epya tKamos 
Od. 2. 252 ; ifric'ihvavTO id -npus bwfiaO' eicaoTO? lb. 258; of foam or 
spray, vipoae S' «xi"7 aidhvarat II. II. 308 ; of a cloud of dust, vxjji 5* 
aeXXa OKibvarai 16. 375 ; of a stream, dvd kijwov a-navTa oidhvarai 
Od. 7. 130; also, iS/ir) uKiSvaro h. Cer. 279; oifi aKihvafievrj lies. Th. 
42 ; UKiSvaneva ydpvs Simon. 51 ; aKi^vdjievai ev ardOeaiv upya'i 
Sappho 31 ; (jKiSvafxevrjs Arjix-qrepos, i.e. at seedtime, in spring, Orac. 
ap. Hdt. 7. 14; afia f/Kiai aicidva/xtvw as the sun begins to spread his 
light, i.e. soon after sunrise. Id. 8. 23; also not seldom in Hipp, of the 
spread of a disease through the system, 305. 36., 408. 44, etc. ; also in 
I'lut.; but not found in good Att., except compd. iiaaKibvajxai. in Thuc. 

6. 98 ; and the simple OfdZvafiai in Theophr. Sens. 55, 56. 

aKicpos or o-KLapos, o, dv, but the former prevails, v. 11. c. : (fficid) : — 
fhady, giving shade, ev veixe'C OKiepw II. II. 480; a\aos vno OKiepov 
Od. 20. 278 ; fficiapLv re ipvrevixai Find. O. 3. 32 ; aiciepoiaiv vir' epve- 
aiv Ibyc. 1.3; aiciepa dd<j>vq Eur. I. T. 1246 ; w oKiepd (/jwAAos Id. Fr. 
310; dpos (XKiepdv Ar. Av. 349: — oddly, aiciepoiiji iruQoiai longings for 
the shade, Opp. H. 4. 438. 2. shady, in the shade, OKiepovs Bwkovs 

Hes. Op. 572 ; aTru aiuapdv -naydv Pind. O. 3. 24; dvd-rravkai OKiapai 
(v. 1. -epai) Plat. Legg. 625 B. 3. dark-coloured, Hipp. 1082 A ; rh 
OK. neXav <paiverai Arist. Col. 1,5; avdos ovwpijs Anth. P. 6. 1 54; (pp'ucri 
OK. BdXarra Alciphro I. 17 ; Keirai virb aic. koviv Epigr. Gr. 212, etc. 

CTKiT), (7Kn]Tpo(j)t(o, i), lon. for OKid, OKiarpoipew. 

(TKiWa, 77;, y), the squill, like ax^vos, Theogn. 537, Arist. H. A. 5. 30, 
4, Theophr. H. P. 7. 9, 4, Theocr. 7. 107 ; used in purificatory rites, 
Diphil. Incert. 3, Theophr. Char. 16, ubi v. Casaub. — Dim. oKiWa- 
piOV, TO, Act. 

CTKiWiTiKos, 77, 6v, (oKiXXa) of squills, o^oi ffK. vinegar of squills, 
Diosc. 2. 202, Oribas. 31 Mai, etc. ; sometimes wrongly written okiXXt]- 
rtKui ; — also o^KiXXivos, r], ov, Diosc. Parab. I. 78, Oribas. 65 Mai ; and 
o-KiXXiTif)S, ov, u, late Medic. 

CTKiXXo-Kp6[ji,(j.vov, ru,=aK'iXXa, Schol. Theocr. 5. 1 2 1. 

crKiXXw8T]S, €S-, like squills, Theophr. H. P. 9. 18, 3 ; of taste. Id. C. P. I. 

7, 4, Hices. ap. Ath. 87 C ; Comp. -earepos, IDiphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 1 2 1 A. 
CTKijjLdXiJo), fut. Att. lor, to jeer at, flout, rivd. Ar. Pax 549 ; p7]ij.ariots 

Id. Ach. 444; cr/c. TToSl to kick, Diog. L. 7. 17; — expl. as Att. for the 
common Gr. icaradaKTvXi^a by Moer. 360, A. B. 48, cf Schol. Ar. 11. c. ; 
another expl. is given in Schol. Ar. Pac. 1. c, viz. to hold up the middle 
finger (sens, obsc), v. Juv. 10. 53, Mart. 2. 28 ; called digitus infamis 
by Pcrs. 2. 33. [The quantity of oici- is not determined.] 

o-Kip.pa2;a>, to halt, limp, Ar. Fr. 678; also KijJ-lid^oj, uicijj.pd(aj, Hesych., 
who also cites the Adj. crKi|a.p6s, r], dv, halt, Hesych., cf. Schol. Ar. 
Nub. 254. 

trKifiPpov, TO, =aiavfiPptov, Geop. 12. 35. 

o-KiniToSiov, TO, Dim. of OKijXTTovs, Philem. ''EipeZp. I, Luc. Asin. 3, 
etc. ; so c7Ki[j,Tro8CcrKos, 6, Synes. 23 D. 

crKip,iTOus, TToSos, 0, a sinall couch, low bed, like doKdvrrjs or KpdPPa- 
rov, Ar. Nub. 254, 709, Plat. Prot. 310 C, Xen. An. 6. I, 4. II. 
a kind of litter or palankeen used by invalids travelling, Galen. 

o-KiixTrTopiai, = (T«777rTO/Ltai, to allege, dporpov aid^-iparo Kat 0das Pind. 
P. 4. 399, V. Bikkh V. 1. O. 6. lol (171). II. Pass., 17^ [tu 

pijyixa'] es rrjV ipXefia OKipifpOri fall upon it, Hipp. 455. 26. 

o-K£|XTra)V, a late form of aKiwaiv, sometimes introduced into Ms.S. of 
good authors. 

CTKiva^ [r], aKos, o, 77, (commonly deriv. from Kiveai) : quick, nimble, 
epith. of hares, ok. veapoio Xaywov Nic. Th. 577 > " <tk., —Xayws, 
Id. Al. 67 ; and Hesvch. has KivSa^ in same sense. 

CTKivap [r], opos, TO, the body, Nic. Th. 694 ; cf. (jKrjvos II. 

o-Kiv5uXd.(ji.ii|cd, to search thoroughly, Theqphyl. Sim. Ep. 24. 

crKiv5aXtt(xos, Att. <TXi-vSdXa|xos, o, a splinter, shingle, Lat. scindula, 
ax"'SaXfius Hipp. 649. 49; syncop. aKivZaXpios Diosc. I. 17, Alciphro 
3. 64. II. inetaph., Xdyaiv aKpiHuiv iTx'vSdXaij.oi straw-splittings, 

quibbles, Ar. Nub. 130, cf. Ran. 819, Luc. Hes. 5 : — cf. dvaa\ivSvXevaj. 

o-Kiv8dXajji.o-(}>pacrTT)S, ov, 6, a straw-splitter, Anth. P. II. 354. 

o-Kiv8dpiov, TO, an unknown fish, Anaxandr. AvKovpy. 1. 4. 

o-KivSapos, (5, an indecent gestiire, Hesych., Phot. : Hesych. also cites 
Verbs crKiv8ap€iJ0jji.ai, crKivOapCfio, crKivSifofjiai. 

o-KCvSacj)os, T). a she-fox, vixen, Ael. N. A. 7. 47 ; cf. KiSacpot. 

trKivSaij;6s, o, a four-stringed musical instrument, Ana.xil. Avp. 2, 
Theopomp. Coloph. al. ap. Ath. 182 A, cf 636 B. 2. a word with- 

out meaning, a 'what d'ye call it,' used when one is uncertain about a 
word, Tinio ap. Diog. L. 7. 15, Artem. 4. 2, Galen, (the last also uses 
the Verb crKiv8ai|/i5o|xai, 8.662), Io. Damasc. I. 13 C, etc. II. 
an ivy-like tree, Clitarch. ap. Schol. Ap. Rh. 2. 906. III. an un- 

known bird, Hesych. 

o'Kiv8iov, TO, =XevKcxiixa, Lat. album, Theognost. in Anecd. Oxon. 2. 15. 

OTKivSos, 77, dv. diving, Theophr. H. P. 4. 6, 9. 

<TKio-Ypd<j)OS, etc., later forms for crKia-ypd(pos, Lob. Phryn. 646. 

o-kio-€i8t)s, f's, fleeting like a shadow, shadowy, OKioetSea <pvX' djuei'T/yd 
Ar. Av. 6S6 (in a mock heroic line) ; aKioeiSrj favrda j^ara Plat. Phaedo 
Si D ; Ovalrjv ck. Anth. P. 11. 34: — Adv. -5ws, Eccl. 2. of colours, 
dark, Arist. Color. 5, 11 : cf. okiu/St]!. 

CTKiocis, errffa, ev (a neut. OKideiv metri grat., Ap. Rh. 2. 404) : — like 
OKiepds, shady, shadowy, ovpea, opea cr/c. shady, i. e. thickly-wooded, 
mountains, II. I. 157, Od. 7. 268, Pird. P. 9. 60; Ck. fieyapa dark 
chambers, Od. I. 365., 4. 76S; opOpov vird UKidevra the morning twilight, 
Tryph. 236. 2. act., vi(pea ok. overshadowing clouds, II. 5. 52;, 


1400 

Od. 8. 374, etc. II. unsubstantial, of a reflexion in a mirror, Tviroi 

Anth. P. 6. 20., 9. 807 ; Ktphos ovelpov lb. II. 366. 

CTKio-9irjpas, -Gripov, -^laxtui, -(iaxia, -Tpa<j>«o), -Tpacfj-qs, etc., late 
forms of (TKia-. 

tTKiovpYtco. {*tpyu) to be busy about shadows, Theod. Metoch. p. 3S9. 

CKi-ovpos, ij, {ovpd) properly the shadow-tail (cf. aKiairoSfs). i. e. the 
s.qnirrel, 0pp. C. 2. 586 ; cf. Plin. 8. 58 ; also Ka/Jtplovpos, i'lnrovpos. 
(Hence our squir-rel, through a Lat. Dim. sciur-iolus.) 

crKioc()avT|S, €S, shndoivy, f hantom-lUe, Eust. 1699. 8. 

crKio-<j)6pos, 01', shadow-bringing, shadowy. Gloss. 

o-Kio-tjxi-'s, cuTos, Tu, twiUght, formed like AvK6(pajs, Heliod. 5. 27, Eccl. 

CTKioij/vKTOS, 01/, cooled or dried in the shade, Schol. Nic. Th. 97, 693. 

(TKlTiT<>i, = aict)j.iTTOiJiai, Schol. II. I. 220; (JKiiTai Hesych. 

trKiTTOJV, aivos, o, {aiclfnrTOfiai) —aicTjnTpov, a staff, Hdt. 4. 172, Hipp. 
Art. 820, Eur. Hec. 65, Cratin. Xfip. 2, Ar. Vesp. 727 ; (TK., ■ytpovTiitijv 
onKov Call. F^p. I. 7. — The form crKi|iiriuv occurs as v. 1. in Hdt., Eur., 
etc.; o-Kf|-iTj)V in Anth. P. 6. 293, 294., 7. 65, 89, etc., recognised also by 
Hdn. Epirn. 127, Theognost. in Auecd. Oxon. 2. 34: the prop. n. Scipio is 
'SKimojv in Paus. 8. 30, 9, C. I. 2656 b (p. 1 107), though SKrjiriaiv occurs 
in Mss. of Plut., etc. 

2KCpa [r], TO., the festival of Athena Xicipas, held in the month 
Pyanepsion (i.e. in October), Ar. Thesm. 834, Eccl. 18, 59, Pherecr. 
Incert. 49 : to be distinguished from the 2Kipo<j)6pia, which fell in 
Scirophorion (June), Clem. Al. 14, Phot., etc. : v. C. F. Herm. in Dind. 
Aiinot. ad Dem. 2. p. 740. 

(TKipaivd), = (TKipi^o), Schol. Soph. Aj. 651. 

2Ktpas, ados, name of Athena (v. aidpov), Strab. 393, Paus. I. I, 4., 
I- 36>4- _ . 

<rKipd<()ftov (in Mss. sometimes aKipcKpiov), to, a place where persons 
play at dice, a gambling-house, Isocr. 149 C, Antid. § 306, cf. Amphis 
Kv0. I, Theopomp. Hist. 254. Hence, crKipacjjEia, 7, dicing, gambling. 
Gloss. 

o-Kipa4)CUTT|S, ov, 6, a dice-player, Amphis Kv0. I. 

cTKipacjjos [i], 6, a dice-box, E. M. 717 : — metaph. trickery, cheating, 
Hippon. 84. (Commonly deriv. from the place SKipov, v. OKipov II.) 

o'Ktpa<()a)57)S, C!. (fiSos) tricky, swindling, A. B. lOI. 

CTKipia, Tj, = (Jiapos I. 2, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. i. 14. 

(7KipiSiov, TO, a name of the fish (jaai^'iaKos, Schol. 0pp. H. I. 129. 

^KipiTai, o(, the Scirites, a distinguished division of the Spartan army, 
consisting of si.x hundred foot : they fought on the left wing near 
the king, and were (originally at least) irepiotKoi, from the Arcadian town 
'SKipos, and its district SKipirit, Thuc. 5. 67, 68, 71, Xeu. Hell. 5. 2, 24, 
cf. Thuc. 5. 33, Xen. Hell. 7. 4, 21 : also SmpiTjjs Aoxos Diod. 15. 32. 
Some have supposed that they were cavalry, from Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, I, but 
wrongly; v. Miiller Uor. 3. 12. § 6. 

tTKLpiTTTjs, 6, ((TKipos) (J Worker in stucco, Zonar. 1651. 

CTKipov [r], TO, the white sunshade which was borne from the Athenian 
Acropolis (Strab. 393, Lysimach. ap. Harp. s. v.), in the festivals of Athena 
^Kipds, thence called Swi'pa and 'S.Kipocpopia (v. "Ziclpa) ; others derive 
these names from an image of Athena made of gypsum (aKipos), cf. 
Schol. Ar. Vesp. 925 (921), A. B.304; (in which case it must be written 
OKipov). Others derive it from ^Kipos, a seer, who built a temple to 
Athena under this name in the district called Snlpov (v. signf. II). Paus. 
I. 36, 4, Pint. Thes. 17 ; — and a promontory of Attica opposite Salamis 
was called "SnipdSiov, Plut. Sol. 9. II. SKipov, tu, like Lat. Sub- 

vrra, the disreputable part of a town, district of brothels and the like, 
Alciphro 3. 8, 25, Steph. B. 

(TKipov, TO, —aicipos (q.v.),the hard rind cheese, cheese-parings,'Eupo\. 
Xpva.yev. 5, Ar. Vesp. 925, ubi v. Dind. 11. a scar, Tzetz. Hist. 5. 702. 

CTKipos or (TKippos (v. ffnipos fin.), a, ov, hard, voarjiMTa Themist. 
lloC: metaph., OKippol Oeol (v. 1. for aK\ripoi) Plut. 2. 421 E, ap. Eus. 
P. E. 188 D ; -yipovTts Schaf. Long. p. 364. 

CTKipos or o-Kippos (v. suf> fin.), 6, gypsum, stucco, also ^aTvnrj II, 
Schol. Ar. Vesp. 925 (921), Suid. ; in Suid. also crKippa, y ; also 7^ 
<rKippas, Schol. Ar. 1. c. 2. any hard coat or covering, a hardened 

swelling or tumour, induration, Lat. scirrhus, Hipp. 598. 48, cf. Foiis. 
Oecon. : a coat of dirt, aicipov ■in.Kpua fitvrj Eupol. \pvff. 5, cf. Cratin. In- 
cert. 28. II. a copse, copse-land. Tab. Heracl. in C. I. 5774- 144 
(v. Franz, p. 706 a). 2. a root or stump, acc. to Aristarch., who 
iliortened II. 23. 332, 333 into one line, 7ye cncTpos er]v • I'vu aii 01to 
TtpnaT 'A-xiWevs, v. Schol. Victor, ad 1. III. 'Sxipos, 17. a town 
in Arcadia ; v. sub 'SKipijai. (The forms (Tm'ppos, OKupos arose froni 
ignorance that the l was long by nature ; cf. Kvlaa, 0pv\iw. so, 'Sicapwi', 
'Xitdpaiuibcs, etc., v. Schmidt Hesych. s. vv.) 

5Ktpo-<})opCa, TO, v. sub Xidpa, tol. 

2Kipo<t)opi.u)V, wvos, o, Scirophorion, the 12th Attic month, the latter 
part of June and former part of July, so called from the festival 2/cipo- 
tpopia, Antipho 146. 18, cf. Arist. H. A. 5. II, I., 6. 21, 7, Theophr. 
H. P. 4. II, 5, C. I. 109. I., 113. 9, al. 

o-KTp6on.ai, Pass, to be or become itidurated, Hipp. 658. 45, cf. 569. 44 : 
io be ingrained, Trplv Tav voaov eh tut /xveKuv aKipajOfjuiV Sophron ap. 
E. M. 718. — In Nic. Th. 75, pro aKipvwat, legend, videtur aiaprwcii. 

oxippaivo), -ppds, -ppia, -ppCn^s, -ppov, -ppos, -ppos, -ppooj, 
— ppcov, V. sub OKip-. 

CTKiprao), Ion. -fw Opp. C. 4. 342 : — a sort of Frequent, of aicalpo), 
to spring, leap, bound, of young horses, af S* ote jxlv axipTwev eirl 
{^(ihojpny apovpay .. , d\\' 6t€ 5r) aic. in eiipia vWTa OaKa.aa-q'; 11. 20. 
226 sq. ; TTwXm emclpTojv fuBco Eur. Phoen. 1 1 25 ; of goats, Theocr. i. 
152 ; of the Bacchae. Eur. Bacch. 446 ; ipx^iade Kai aic. icat xopfveTe 
'Ar. PI. 761, cf. Vesp. 1305 ; aK\ea0ai ical ck. Plat. Legg. 6^3 E : to be 


(jKioQripa<; — aii\iipo7rcTpu<T-epi'og. 


skittish, unruly, unmanageable, Eur. Fr. 364. 31, Plat. Rep. 571 C, etc.: 
■ — metaph., OKipTa 5' dvefiaiv Trvevfjara wavTccv Aesch. Pi. 1086. 

cTKipTTjSov, Adv. by leaps or bounds, Orph. Fr. 24. 

<TKipTT]0p.6s, 6, = OKipTrjaii, Orph. L. 2 1 8. 

o-KipTT)(i,a. TO, a bound, leap, esp. of restive or frightened animals, 
ipLfiavfi OK. f/craov Aesch. Pr. 600, cf. 675 ; ttoSSiv aKipTqfiaTa ikavvi 
Eiir. H. F. 836, cf. Hec. 526, etc. — Hence Adv. trKip-rT]p.aTiK£js, Schol. 
Eur. Phoen. 1 1 25. 

aKipTT)0-is, 17, a bounding, leaping, Plut. Cleom. 34., 2. 1091 C: — 
rioting, uproar, CKipTqaeis Idvwv Id. 2. 341 F. 

crKtpTT)TT)s, ov, 6, a leaper, SaTupoj Mosch. 6. 2 ; Ilai' Orph. H. 10. 
4, etc. 

cTKipTTjTLKos, T], OV, skittish, wiruly, Plut. 2. 12 B, Cornut. N.D. 20. 

o-KipTo-PdTfO), io leap aboi/t through, ri Eccl. 

CTKipTo-TroS-qs, ov, 6, spring-footed, SoTDpos Anth. Plan. 15*. 

cTKipTO-TToieu), to make to leap, Lxx (Ps. 28. 6) ; Aq. ffKtpTujffd. 

SKipTos, o, Leaper, name of a Satyr, Anth. P. 7. 707, Nonn. ; 'S.KipToi, 
attendants of Bacchus, Cornut. N. D. 30. 

CTKiptoS-qs, it, (f(Sos) of a hard nature, callous, Poll. 4. 203, Galen. 

cTKipwfjia, Tu, = aKipos I. 2, Diosc. I. I, Poll. 4. 198. 

SKipcov [r], wvos, 6, Attic name for the wind which blew from the 
Sciroiiian rocks in the Isthmus of Corinth, Arist. Fr. 238, Strab. 28, 391 ; 
but it is a north-west wind, like dpyear-qs, in Arist. Meteor. 2.6, 8: — the 
form Siclpaiv is warranted by an Att. Inscr. (C. I. 518), cf. ffKipos and v. 
Elmsl. Heracl. 8G0. II. a mythical robber who haunted the rocks 

between Attica and Megara, killed by Theseus, Xen. Mem. 2. I, 14, 
Plat., etc. ; 'S/cdpayot aKTTj or aKTai the coast near these rocks. Soph. 
Fr. 19, Eur. Hipp. 1208 ; the adjacent sea was SKipcoviKov olh^ia 
BaXdaarj^ Simon, in Anth. P. 7. 496 ; the rocks themselves SKipooviScs 
TTfTpai, Eur. Hipp. 979, Heracl. 860, Strab. 391 ; without ireTpai Polyb. 
16. 16, 4; written SKtppaivlSiS in Arist.; S/cipaivls dSos the road from 
Athens to Megara, Hdt. 8. 71. 

SKiTaXoi [r], 01, leivd fellows, lechers, invoked as demons in Ar. Eq. 
634 ; a word of quite uncertain origin : — Toup restores iaK'nakiaf was 
lustful, for euKVT-, in Longus. 3. 13. 

2KiTtov, 6, Feeble, Pherecr. Incert. 50 ; v. Phot. 

<TK£<t>-r) [(], 77, (aKt(p6s) =KVLnHa, Crantor ap. Diog. L. 4. 27: — also 
CTKi^jia, ij, Hesych., s. v. KVjxIila. 
crKi4)ias, ou, o. Dor. for ^icpias, the siuord-fish, Epich. 29 Ahr., Hesych. 
crKt<t)Li;u, Dor. for ^i<pi(fa, Hesych. 
aKicjjiviov, TO, a basket of palm-leaves, Hesych. 

o-Ki4>os [i], TO, Aeol. for fi^os, a sword, Schol. II. I. 220, E. M. 718. 
II, etc. ; Kcritpos A. B. 815. On the form v. Meineke Com. Fr. 3. 73. 
(7Kt<j)os, y, 6v, = icviTTbt, Hesych., Suid. 
CTKt<})u8piov, t6. Dor. for ^i(pv$piov, Epich. 23. 5 Ahr. 
CTKivJi, u, = aKvi\p, Lob. Phryn. 400. 

CTKicoSTjS, (s, contr. from (TKioe'iSrjs, shady, ireTpa Eur. Supp. 759; x'^P'-"- 
Theophr. H. P. 9. 18, 2. 2. of weather, dark, gloomy, Hipp. Epid. 

3. 1082 ; of colours, dark, Arist. Color. 3, 9. Adv. -Zuis, Byz. 

o-KiojTos, r], ov, {aKwoS) shaded ; <tk. ^wvt} a belt striped with colours 
shading into one another, Arr. Peripl. M. Rubri p. 13. 

o-KXf,[ji.a, TO, dryness, hardness, induration, Galen. 

CTK\T)vai. v. sub aKfKKai. 

aKX-qpaYcoycco, to bring up hardy, tos OvyaTtpas Luc. D. Marin. 16. I ; 
okK. TTjv Xe^iv to make it harsh or austere, Dion. H. de Thuc. 30. 

crK\T)paYa>YCa, 77, hardy training, AaKoiviKTj Philo 2. 482, Suid. 

o-KXT)p-dpYi\Xos, ov, of or with hard clay, Geop. 9. 4. 

o-KXT)p-atixilv, evot, o, 77. stijf-necked, unmanageable, properly of horses, 
Philo I. 528, Plut. 2. 2 F, Clem. Al. 73 : — o-KX-qpavxtvia, 77, stiffness of 
neck, prob. 1. Epiphan. Cf aK\rjpoTpax^^os. 

crKXT)p-cuvia, Ion. -if], 77, the use of a hard bed, Hipp. 366. 55. 

CKX-qpia, 77, =aicXrjpuTrjt, hardness, Plut. 2.376B, Clem. Al. 488. 2. 
an induration, Diosc. 2.81, Aretae., etc. II. metaph. =(r«A7;po- 

napdla, Eus. D. E. 24 B. 

crKXT)pCao-is, 77, an induratioii of the eye-lid, Galen. 

o-KX-ripo-pios, 01', leading a hard life, Tzetz. ; -Piotos, A. B. 62. 

crKXT)p6-Y«ws, 0}V, with a hard soil : 77 cr/rA. (sc. 7^), Philo 2. 619. 

o-KXT)po-Yvu)[i(i)v, ov, hardhearted, Moschop. ad Hes. Op. I46 : — Subst. 
o"KXT)poYva)p,oa-OvT], 77, Byz. 

o-KX-qpo-Sepp-OS, 01', with hard skin, Arist. H. A. 5. 33, 2, al. : ra 
aK\rjp65(ppa crustaceous animals, such as the Kapa^os, lb. I. 5, 10., 
P. A. 2. 13, 2, al. 

crKXT]po-SiaiTOS, ov, of a hard, austere way of life, Philo 2. 163. 

<TKXT]po-6t8T|S. it, of hard nature or kind, Hesych. 

crKXT)p6-9pi^. o, 77. with hard, coarse hair, wpuPaTa Arist. G. A. 5- 3' 
19 ; opp. to ixaXaKodpi^, Id. Physiogn. 2, 7- 

o-KXTjpo-KapSia, T), hardness of heart, Lxx (Jer. 4. 4), Ev. Marc. 16. 14. 
o-KXT]po-Kdp5ios, ov, hardhearted, stubborn, Lxx (Prov. 17. 20, 
Ezek. 3. 7). 

o-KXir)po-Ke<()SXos, ov, hard rf head, Theophan. Nonn. 
crKXT)p6-KT)pos, ov, overlaid with hard wax, SiXToi Diog. L. 7- 37- 
crKX-qpo-KoiXios, ov, costive, Diosc. 5. 27. 

crKX7)poKoi.Ttco, {ico'iTrf) to sleep on a hard bed, Hipp. 33^- ^3 
CTKXTjpoKOLTia, r/, = ffK\7]pevvla, Theophr. Fr. 7- 2. 

ctkXtipo-kokkos, ov, with hard seeds, puai Antiph. 'Boiair. 2. 

CTKX-qpo-XfKTTjs, ou, o, karsh-speakiug, Schol. Ar. Nub. 1 367. 

crKXT]po-7raYT|s, it, firmly put together, hard, Xenocr. Aquat. 8. 

crKXT|poTraiKTT|S, ov, 6, (Trat(w) a kind of buffoon or juggler, also axf 
poiraiKTrjt, Hippoloch. ap. Ath. 129D. 

aKXifpo-irtTpo-cTTcpvos, oi', stony-hearted, Nicct. Eug. 6. 468. 


CTKXtjpOITOLtW — 

«rKXT)poiTOi€&), to harden, Xenocr. Aquat. 1 8. 

trKXTipo-TTOios, o!', viaking hard, hardening, Plut. 2. 953 C. 

trKXnjpo-irovs, iroSor, o, 77, hard-footed. Gloss. 

trKXT)po--n-p6c7a)Tros, ov, hard, bold of face, Theodot. V. T. 

crK\T)p6s, d, l>v. Dor. crKXiipos Tim. Locr. 104 C : (v. sub fin.) : — hard, 
Lat. diirus, opp. to /xaKaKos in all senses : 1. hard to the touch, 

£v\ov okX. rj f/.a\aKuv Theogn. 1 194 ; tAaia Find. O. 7. 53 ; yrj Aesch. 
Pers. 319, cf. Xen. Oec. 16, II ; Koirrj Pl.it. Legg. 942 D ; etc. 2. 
of sound, hard, harsh, crashing, UK\T;pijv ijipovTrjOt Hes. Th. 839 ; 
ck\. /ipovTai Hdt. S. 12 ; aKXrjporepa 7/ <pa)vrj Arist. Audib. 17, 27, al. ; 
Tofos atiTjVTjS Koi OK. Plut. Phoc. 2 ; cf. avos, and Virgil'.s aridus 
fragor. 3. of taste and smell, hard, harsh, as opp. to sweet, Lat. 

asper, okX. vSara (springing from a rocky soil) Hipp. Aiir. 2S0 ; so, 
aK\T]p(jTaTos arjp »ai tottos Polyb. 4. 21, 5 ; avefios Poll. I. 1 10, cf. Ael. 
N. A. 9. 57 ; of wine, dry, austere, Ar. Fr. 563 ; ocr^at Theophr. C. P. 
6. 14, 12 : metaph., an. <ppaais Dion. H. ad Pomp. I. 2, 6. 4. hard, 
stiff, unyielding, Lat. rigidus, opp. to vypos (lithe and supple), rndia 
<tk\. Koi Kvhwvia Ar. Ach. 1199; ffieXrjpuTfpoi fiaaro'i Arist. P. A. 4. 
10, 33 ; aK(AT], x<'^"'<^5 Xen. Eq. I, 5 ; ri to vypuv tov xaXifoS Kai 
Tt TO a/c\. lb. 10, 10; of the hair (cf. ffK\Tjp<j6pi^), Arist. H. A. 3. 10, 
4, al. ; (Tk\. hepiia, aap^, etc.. Id. P. A. 3. 3, 14, etc. ; — of persons, Plat. 
Theaet. 162 B ; of dogs, (Tk\. to. el'S?; Xen. Cyn. 3, 2 ; Tpax^Xos lb. 5, 
30; oi TO (TWfia OKKripo'i Arist. Probl. 3. 16, al. 5. icoi\ia cr«A. 

costive, Hipp. Aph. I 248, Arist. P. A. 3. 7, 15. 6. of boys who look 

old for their age, stiff, sturdy, Plut. Ages. 15, Luc. Salt. 21, cf Stallb. Plat. 
Symp. 196 A. 7. of light, strong, kv aKXrjpa. avyrj fj /laXaKfi Arist. 
Color. 3, 11. II. metaph., 1. of things, hard, austere, /J77 to 

lj.a\aKd /xafo, fir/ ra cTKk. exV^ Epich. 1 21 Ahr. ; rpocpr) Soph. O. C. 
1615 ; biaira Eur. Fr. 529; dyoiyai Plat. Legg. 645 A; ^I'os Menand. 
V(v5. 5 ; ra okX. hard words or hardships. Soph. O. C. 1408, etc. ; 
<T«X. avfzcpopai Eur. Fr. 685 ; aicXTjpa /uaXdaKuis Xiyaiv Soph. O. C. 774 ; 
TO (TkX. = (TKXTjpoTr]!, tj dtaira .. vntpPaXX^i €ni to okX. Arist. Pol. 2. 9, 
24. 2. of persons, hard, harsh, austere, stern, cruel, obstinate, 

stubborn. Soph. Fr. 19, Plat. Theaet. 155 E, Tim. Locr. I.e. ; rricX. aoiSos, 
of the Sphinx, Soph. O. T. 36 : ukX. yap dfl Eur. Ale. 500 ; aicX. Sa'i- 
fiojv Ar. Nub. 1264 ; aicXrjpos tovs Tpuirov^ Id. Pax 350 ; aypioi Kai uk. 
Arist. Eth. N. 4. 8, 3; — so, ckX. ipvxh Soph. Aj. l36l,Tr. 1260; (TkX. 
dyav (ppovrj/jLaTa Id. Ant. 473; t]Oos Plat. Symp. 195 E; okX. Bpaaos 
stubborn courage, Eur. Andr. 260: of a wind, violent, Ep. Jacob. 3. 

4. III. Adv., fTKXrjpws KadijaSai, i.e. on a hard seat, Ar. Eq. 
783 ; fiva^eadai Xen. Cyn. 12, 2. 2. hardly, with difficulty, Eur. 
Fr. 284. 9. 3. harshly, obstinately, okX. SiafiaxfffOai Plat. Legg. 
629 A; aireiXeiv 885 D; rd fiaXaico. okX. Kai to. aicXrjpa fiaXaKu)^ Xiyetv 
Arist. Rhet. 3. 7, 10; ukX. avXuv Id. Audib. 48. (The Root seems 
to be the same as that of aKtXXaj, aicXfjvat, v. sub aiceXXaj.) 

o-KX-ripo-crapKos, ov, with hard flesh, Arist. H. A. I. I, 7, de An. 2. 9, 4. 

trKXT)p6-crTO(Aos, ov, hard-mouthed, of horses. Poll. I. 197. II. 
hard to pronounce, aiyfia Aristox. ap. Ath. 467 B. 

o-KX-qp-ocTTpaKos. ov, hard-shelled. Arist. H. A. 4. 4, 9. 

crKX-qpoT-rjp, Eretrian for aKXrjpuTrj^, Plat. Crat. 434 C. 

o-KXT)p6-crTp(DTOS, ov, hard-bedded, KoiTaafia Manass. Chron. 5843. 

crKXripo-crcofiaTOS, ov, with a hard body, Alex. Aphr. Probl. I. i 20. 

<jkXt|p6tt)S, tjtos, ?7, hardness, opp. to ixaXaKoTr]^ Plat. Rep. .523 E, 
Arist. P. A. I. 4, 8, al. 2. of taste, austerity, harshness, olvov 

Theophr. C. P. 6. 14, 12. 3. stiffness, rigidity, Arist. Probl. 5. 6 ; 

T) T?7S KoiX'iaf ckX. costivity, Hipp. Aer. 284. II. of persons, 

hardness, austerity, sternness, tov Sai^ovos Antipho 122. 44; okX. Kai 
aypoiKia Plat. Rep. 607 B, cf. 410 D ; Achilles as a vapabiiyjia okXtj- 
poTTjTos, Arist. Poet. 15, 11. 

o-KXiipo-TpaXT)Xos, ov, stiffneched, Lxx (Ex. 33. 3, al.). Act. Ap. 7. 
51; cf. OKX-qpavxriv : — crKX-ripOTpaxuXtoj, Phot., Hesych. ; also -idu, 
Byz. : — crKXripOTpaxilXia, T), Eccl. 

o-kXt)P-ovpy6s, o, apparently, one of a corps of masons in the Roman 
army, C. I. 4716 d. 15, 20, 35. 

o-KX-QpoDXia, 77, (cxw) severity, Joseph. A.J. 8. 8, 2. 

o-KXT]po<t)0aX|xia, 77, hardness of the eyes, Paul. Aeg. 3. 22. 

<rKXT)p-6<j)6aXp.os, ov, having hard dry eyes, opp. to vyp6(p6aXfio^, 
Arist, H. A. 2. 13, 12, P. A. 2. 2, 8, al. ; also. cr/tA. onfiara H. A. 4. 2, 10. 

o-KXT]p6-<|)puv, ov, hard nf mind or soul, Schol. Soph. Aj. 926. 

O'kXt]P0-<()'ut|s, is, of hard, harsh nature, tough, Xenocr. Aquat. 7. 

o-KXT)p6-(t)vXXos, ov, with hard leaves, Theophr. H. P. 3. 9, 2. 

o-kXt)po-x<1Xivos, 01', hardbitied, hardmouthed, Achmes Onir. 1 5 3. 

o-KX-ripo-xeip, o, 17, hardhanded, Hesych. 

crKXt^po-ij/uxos. ov. hardhearted, Schol. Aesch. Pr. 242. 

o-kXtipuvtikos, 77, ov, hardening. Medic. 

o-kXt)pvvm, to harden, opp. to fiaXdaaoj, Hipp. Acut. 391, Arist. H. A. 

5. 16, 7: — Pass., with pf euKX-qpvaiJLai Hipp. 427. 20, and -v/xfiai, to 
be hardened, grow hard, Id. Vet. Med. 18. 2. metaph., okX. ttjv 
KapZiav Tivos to harden his heart, Lxx (Ex. 7. 3, etc.), cf. Ep. Rom. 
9. iS, Hebr. 3. 8 : Pass., Lxx (Sirach. 30. 11). 

crKXTipvcrpa, to, = (JKXTjpajixa, Hipp. Coac. 167. 

o-KX'qpuorp.os, o, hardening, induration, Hipp. Prorrh. 68, cf. 131 D, etc. 
o-KX-QpuS-qs, «?, contr. for (TKXrjpoetSri;, Manetho 4. 325. 
o-KX-f;pci)[xa, TO, an induration, Hipp. 1135 G, Oribas. 39 Mai. 
crKXT,p'j)crLS, €ws, ri,=:<TKXripaifxa, Moschio 133. 

o-KX-qtjjpos, d, 6v, (prob. from cr/ccAAcu) slender, slight, thin. Plat. 
Euthyd. 271 B, and prob. 1. in Arist. Somn. 3, 17, Probl. 30. I, 14 ; of a 
■woman, Theopomp. Com. 'S.TpaT. 4. 

(tkXoios, a, ov, — (TKoXius. Arcad. 37. 

o-KVT|(|)T), 77, — daKaXd<prj, Hesych. s. v. Kvioai. 


(TKoXlOy^ClXo?. 1401 

crKvcTraios, a, ov, ((TKVinos b) like Kve<)>aios, dark, okv. ooIttjs a wan- 
derer in the tivilight, Theocr. 1 6. 93. 
CTKvi-iria, r),=Kvvnia, Byz. 

o-KviTfos (A), 77, ov, (cKvltp) niggardly, stingy, Aspas. ad Arist. Eth. 
fol. 51 A, Hesych. ; OKvitpos in Phryn. 398. 

cTKvi-iros (B), 77, 6v, dim-sighted, rj TvipXus rj Tti anvmos Simon. Iamb. 
1 7 ; OKviifiui in Hesych. (who also cites GKvlipos' to ijk6tos),c{. aKvmaios. 

aKvt-rroTTjs, 77TOS, ?y, stitiginess, like KviiroTTjs, Schol. Luc. Jup. Tr. 15. 

CTKvi-iro-tjjdYOS [a], ov, eating OKviuts, Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 7. 

o-KviTTTO), to pinch, nip, Hesych. (Akin to OKvltp. The form aicr]- 
viTTTOj also occurs in Hesych. = 5ie(p6(tp(v, etc.) 

0-KvT4)6s. 77, 6v, V. OKVITTOS. 
tTKVltljOTTJS, J/TOS, 7), = aKVlTTVTTJS, ByZ. 

o-Kviv|;, 6, not ^ (Lob. Paral. 114), gen. aKvtnus : nom. pi. (XKVtipfS 
Origen. c. Cels. 5. 7 : — an insect found under the bark of trees eaten b.y 
the woodpecker, Arist. H. A. 9. 9, i. Sens. 5, 22 (in both places with 
V. 1. Kvi^, as in Theophr.), Plut. 2. 636 D : from its quick jump comes 
the proverb, ^ aKvlif/ ev x^P<} ' " fl^'^ at home!' Strattis Incert. 1 2, 
Paroemiogr. (Cf. Slav. sknipa = culex.) 

(TKOiSiov, TO, = (TKiddeiov, Hesych. 

o-Kot8os or KotSos (Arcad. 47), o, Maced. for StoiKr]Trj9 or Tafita^, Poll. 
10. 16, Phot., Hesych.; — as epith. of Dionysus, Menand. Ktd. 9, v. 
Hemst. Poll. 1. c. 

o-Koios, d, uv, read by Schneid. in Nic. Th. 660, from the Schol. (who 
explains the vulg. (jKatois by (jKupois, dvTjX'iois), and Hesych. 
o-KoiTTOs, o, the wall-plate of a building, Hesych. 

o'KoXid^oj, to be crooked, ok. Tats uSois to walk in crooked ways, LxX 
(Prov. 14. 2). 

o-KoXia{vo(iai., Pass, to grow crooked, esp. sideivays, Hipp. Art. 812; 
eicra) ok. lb. 81 t. 
o-KoXio-povXos, ov, of crooked counsel, A. B. 329, Suid. 
<TKoXi6-YV(i)p,os, ov, crooked-minded, Theod. Stud. 
aKoXio-Ypa-iTTOS, oi', marked with oblique lines, Arist. Fr. 281. 
crKoXio-Ypa(()€Cij, to write across or crooked, Byz. 
CTKoXioSpoficii), to run a crooked course, Cyrill. 

o-KoXi.o-8p6[j,os, ov, of the moon, going in an oblique orbit, Orph. H. 
50. 4, Manetho 4. 478. 

o-KoXio-Gpi^, Tpixos, 6, 77, with curled hair, Nonn. D. 15. 137: with 
crisp leaves, oKavOa Anth. P. 4. I, 37. 

CTKoXio-KavXos, ov, with crooked or slanting stalk, v. I. Theophr. 
H.P. 7. 8, 2. 

aKoXiov, TO, properly neut. of okoXios (sub. /le'Aos), a song which went 
round at banquets, esp. at Athens during the Peloponnes. war ; being 
sung to the lyre by the guests one after another. It is said to have been 
introduced by Terpander (Plat. Gorg. 451 E sq.), and aicuXia ntXrf are 
attributed to Alcaeus and Anacreon, Ar. Fr. 2 (p. 530), cf Arist. Pol. 3. 
14, 10; but the first extant examples occur in Pind. Fr. 87. 9. Ar. Ach. 
532, Ran. 1302, cf. Vesp. 1222-1248. The name is of uncertain origin : 
some refer it to the character of its music {vo/jlos okoXios, as opp. to 
(ipBios) ; others to the pv9fius CkoXios, or amphibrachic rhythm, recog- 
nised in many Scolia ; but most, after Dicaearch., Plut., etc., to the 
irregular, zigzag way it went round the table, — each guest who sung 
holding a myrtle-branch {pivppivri), which he passed on to any one he 
chose, cf. Ar. Nub. 1364, et ibi Schol. — There is a collection of the 
extant Scolia by Ilgen., Carm. Conviv. Graec. (Jena 179S), v. also Bgk. 
Lyr. Gr. pp. 871 sq. On their nature, see Ilgen, pp. Ixxxv. sq., Ath. 649 sq. 

aKoXi6op.ai, Pass, to be bent, crooked, Hipp. Art. 807 ; of plants with 
crooked roots, Theophr. H. P. I. 6, 4. 

o-koXio-itXSvt|S, c's, darting aslant, KepaffTal Nic. Th. 319. 

cTKoXio-TrX6Ka(i.os, ov, with twisted locks or curls, Nonn. D. 26. 65. 

o-KoXio-iropos, ov, with ivinding passages, wTa Sext. Emp. P. I. 126. 

CTKoXios, d, ov, curved, bent, aslant, Lat. obliquus, opp. to bpBos, 
evOvs, <TK, ffiStjpos Hdt. 2. 86 ; cr«. oklthovi Eur. Hec. 65 : of rivers 
and paths, winding, TTOTapLos Hdt. I. 185., 2. 29; yiaiavSpos aic. €i? 
VTrep0oXr]v Strab. 577; oIp.os, aTpawiTos, etc., Ap. Rh. 4. 154I, Nic. 
Th. 478, etc.; p'qyp.ivts Arist. Meteor. 2. 8, 25; so, XaHvpivBos Call. 
Del. 311 ; irXiyna (Xikos Anth. P. 7. 24; irXoKnpiiSes Nonn. D. I4. 
182 : — twisted, tangled, fiaTos Anth. P. 7. 315. cf. II. 33 ; ds to ok. 
Hipp. Art. 803. 2. bent sideways, SovX^ir/ Ke<paXT], okoXit) (Hor. 

capite obstipo) Theogn. 536; iroSts Pind. Fr. 217; 'i-mros ck. crooked 
made or going askew. Plat. Phaedr. 253 D. — Cf ckoXiov. II. 
metaph. crooked, i. e. unjust, unrighteous, BefiiOTes II. 16. 3S7 : p-vdoi, 
StKai Hes. Op. 192, 219; Ad7os Theogn. 1147 ; diraTai Pind. Fr. 232. 
2; TraTfuv ohois (XKoXiais Id. P. 2. 156: riddling, obscure, prj/xaTia 
Luc. Bis Acc. 16 : — rarely of men, iBvvei okoXiov makes the crooked one 
straight, Hes. Op. 7 ; ok. Kai (poBepos Plut. 2. 551 F ; in EccL, 0 (Tk. the 
Evil One : — with Verbs, cTKoXid tppoveiv, opp. to (v9vs e/xptv, Scol. Gr. 
15 Bgk. ; CTK. irpaTTdv, einfiv Plat. Theaet. 173 A ; TvfXd Kai <tk. Id. 
Rep. 506 C, cf. Gorg. 525 A: — so in Adv. aicoXiws', Hes. Op. 256, 260; 
ff. e'xf' Diod. 16. 91 ; so, fls OKoXid Plat. Theaet. 194 B. III. 
Strabo's OKoXid tpya (p. 640), which has caused great discussion, is only 
a corrupt reading for Skotto tpya, as restored by Tyrwhitt. (Prob. 
akin to (JKaXr)vds.) 

crKoXi6TT]s, TjToj, 77, crookedness, <tk. Trjs Ka/XTrrjs, of a Parthian bow, 
Plut. Crass. 24: in pi. the windings of a stream, etc., Strab. 577. II. 
metaph. inequality, ffKoXiuTTjTa ex^'^ '° unequally affected, Hipp. 400. 
8. 2. of men, crookedness, dishonesty, Lxx (Ezek. 16. 5). 

<TKoXi6<|)p(DV, o, 77, {<pp-qv) of crooked mind, Hipp. 1 283. 35, Nonn. Jo. 
8. 129. etc. ; cf OKoXtdliovXos. 

cTKoXio-xci-Xos. ov, crook-beaked, like dyKvXoxeiXrjs, A. B. 329. 


1402 (TKoXLwSlj^ 

crKo\iiI)ST]S. fs, (etSos') croolicd-looJihig, ApoU. Lex. Horn. 
crKoXCa)|a.a, to, a bend, curve, Strab. 107, 193- 

o-KoXt-uTTOs, uv, {wip) looking askew, and generally oblique, cited from 
Ma xim. in Bandin. Bibl. Med.; neut. pi. as Adv., Manetho 4. 78. 

CTKoXiojcris, cojs, T), crookedness, obliquity, pivos, TpaxrjXov Soran., etc. 

CTKoXXus, fos, o, {oKoXviTTui) (7 Way of cutting the hair, in u'hich a tuft 
is left on the croiun, Diosc. Parab. 2. 93 ; (TkuKXvv diToiulpeiv Pamphil. 
ap. Ath. 494 F : — also aKo\kiis oxyt., Hesych. ; and ctkoXXis, Eust. 
1528. 18. 

aKoXXv-<j)6pos, ov, wearing a tvft on the crown, Hesych. 
tTKoXoppdco, to be displeased, vexed, Hesych. 

(TKoXon-a^, aKos, o, perh. the woodcock, Scolopax rusticola, Arist. H. A. 
9. 8, 1 2 : scolopax in Nemesian. Aucup. 21 : Arist. also has dcncakwvas, q.v. 

CTKoXoTTtvBpa, 17, the scolopendra or milliped, Arist. H. A. i. 5,6., 4. 7> 
4, al. ; classed with 'iovXos, lb. 4. I, 6. 2. the sea-scolopendra, an 

animal of the genus Nereis or Aphrodite, lb. 2. 14, 2., 9. 37, 9, Ael. 
N. A. 7. 26. II. = (T/coAoTre'i'Spioi', Galen. 

c7KoXoTr(vSp6ios, a, ov, of or like the scolopendra, Nic. Th. 684. 

aKoXoTTtvSpiov, TO, a kind of fern, hart's tongue, (so called from a 
fancied likeness to the scolopendra), Theophr. H. P. 9. l8, 7, Diosc. 3. 
151 ; cf. aanXrjvov. 

crKo\oiTtv5p!i8T)S, ts, (fFSos) like a scolopendra, of a hill that throws 
out a number of spurs (TrpoTroSes), Strab. 583. 

sTKoXoiTCvis, (CDS, u, = aK6Koxp, ap. Bandin. Bibl. Med. I. 231, v. 191. 

(TKoXoTTTjls fiotpa, fj, the fate of one impaled, Manetho 4. 198. 

CTKoXomila), {aKuXoip) to impale, cf. dvaaieoXoTri^ai : — Pass., ffKoKoin- 
aOfjvai to run a splinter into oneself, Diosc. Noth. p. 477 F. 

cTKoXoTriov, TO, Dim. of aicokoip I. 3, Antyll. ap. Oribas. 18.^ Mai. 

crKoXoTncrp.6s, ov, u, crucifixion, Eust. Opusc. 286. 16. 

crKoXoiro-€i.5T|S, (S. pointed like a pale, aicavOa Diosc. I. 1 34. 

(rKoXoiTO-p.ax<itpi-ov, to, a pointed surgical knife, Galen., Paul. Aeg. 

{TKoXoTrioSirjs, cs, contr. for tr/coAo7roei5jjs, in Theophr. H. P. I. 10, 5, 
f. 1. for KopojvoTTohwSrjs. 

(TKoXovj;, OTTOS, o, anything pointed: esp. a pnle, stake, for fixing heads 
on, II. 18. 177 ; or for impaling, Eur. Bacch. 983, I. T. 1430, El. 898 ; 
kirl aico\o\pt dvapTaaBai Diod. Excerpt. 596. 65 : — in pi. fficoXoirfs, 
pales, a palisade; used in fortification as early as Horn., Tf'ixc. .. oko- 
KoTieaaiv dprjpSra Od. 7. 45 ; and often in II., (V 5i [rdtppwl (jKoXovas 
Kartn-q^av 7. 44I ; 5ia t6 aicoKo-nas Kot rdippov ePrjirav 8. 343, cf. 12. 
63., 15.344; CKukoiras irept to epKOS KaTeirrj^av Hdt. 9. 97, cf. 
Eur. Rhes. 116, Xen. An. 5. 2, 5 ; — though the usual Att. word was 
OTavpapia. 2. a thorn, Lxx (Num. 33. 55, al.), Babr. 122, Diosc. 

4. 49, cf 2 Ep. Cor. 12. 7. 3. an instnunent for operating on the 

urethra. Orib. p. 187 Mai. 4. the point of a fishing-hook, Luc. 

Merc. Cond. 3. II. a tree, Eur. Bacch. 983, ubi v. Elmsl. 

CTKoXuSpov, TO, a stool, Teleclid. 'Afi(j>. 5 : — Dim. CTKoXijGpiov, to. 
Plat. Euthyd. 278 B, cf. Poll. 3. 90., lo. 48. 

o-KoXuSpos, OV, low, mean, shabby. Phot., Suid. 

(jKoXvjios, 0, an eatable kind of thistle, which blossoms in the heat of 
summer, prob. a cardoon or artichoke, Hes. Op. 580, Alcae. 39, Theophr. 
H. P. 6. 4, 3, etc.: — in Numen. ap. Ath. 371 C, fem. ; and in Zonar., 

CTKoXuiXOV, TO, 

CTKoXvp.wBT)s, fs, (eTSos) like a aicuXvp.os, Theophr. H. P. 7. 4, 5. 

CTKoXviTTcu, = /coAoocu, Kokoflooj, Hcsvch. ; cf. dvooK-. 

(rKop.ppiJ[oj, = yoyyv^co, Hesych., Phot. ; cf. Hesych. s. v. pa6a-nvyiC,iiv. 

o-Kop,Ppis, i'5o5, 77, Dim. of sq., Hesych.: — v. sub aKopms. 

<jK6[i.ppos, o, a gregarious sea-fish, classed with the Svvvo^ and 
trTjXaixvs, Scomber scomber, Arist. H. A. 6. 17, 12., 8. 12, 6., 9. 2, I, cf. 
Epich. 32 Ahr. ; caught in the Hellespont, Hermipp. *op/i. I. 5, cf Ar, 
Eq. 1008. 

o-Kofxiov. TO, a projecting, coping, eaves, Schol. Arat. 970. 
CTKOvOviXXu), to tnurmur, mutter. Phot. 
CTKovvfa, 7], Att. for Kovv^a, Pherecr. Incert. 51. 

(TKOTT-apxTls, ov, o, the chief scout, the leader of a reconnoitring party, 
Xen. Cyr. 6. 3, 6. 
(TKO-irAtD, = crftToma^'o), Ar. Fr. 679. 

o"KoiT€Xicr|ji6s, o, the putting great stones on a piece of land, to bar its 
occupation ; — those who did so were called crKO-ireXicTTai. 01, Byz. 
o-xoiT€Xo-8p6|xos, ov, running over rocks, nipSi^ Anth. P. 6. 74. 
o-KOTreXo-eiSTis, «'s. rock-like ; generally, rocky, Schol. Pind. P. 4. 370. 
CTKoireXov, t6, = UKOTreXoi, Lxx (4 Regg. 23. 17). 

crK6Tr€Xos, o, perh. orig., like aKoind, a lookout-place : hence a high 
rock or peak, a headland or promontory, Lat. scopulus, Horn., esp. in 
Od., as 12. 73> 83, 430, etc. ; TrpoPXrjs ok., II. 2. 396 ; ipdpayym ok. iv 
d.KpoiS Aesch. Pr. 142; <t«. irerpas Eur. Ion 274; Qrj(iixv ok. of the 
Theban acropolis, Pind. Fr. 209 ; 'A^avas ok. of the Athenian, Eur. Ion 
1434, cf 871, 1578 ; aic. vi(p6fVTa Mlf.iavTos Ar. Nub. 273. 

o-KOTrtXwS-qs, cs, contr. for aiconfXoaSrjs, Schol. Theocr. 13. 22, etc. 

o-KOTreiJS, ecus, o, a spy, Anna Comn. 

o-KoiTEUcris, ecus, ^, a look-out, Aquila V. T., Schol. Lyc. 784. 
CTKOireVTiqpiov, to, = cfkottici, a beacon-hill, Orig. 2. 745 D, al. 
o-KOTreuTTis. ov, 6, =cr/coFos I. 2, Eust. 810. 25. 

o-KOTfcuTiKos, Tj, OV, of OT for « Spy or spying. Schol. Lyc. 784, Origen. 

o-Koireviw, later form for aicotrtw, Diod. 3. 25, Strab. 1520, Lxx (Job. 
39. 29, etc.); formerly read in Hdt. I. 8, and still in Xen. Eq. Mag. 
7, 6 ; V. A. B. 435, Lob. Phryn. 591. 

aKOireco, used by correct writers only in pres. and impf. Act. and Med. 
(v. infr. II), the other tenses being supplied by (jKi-mop-ai, q. v. : — but 
in later writers we find fut. aicovqaaj, Walz Rhett. I. 615, Galen., etc.; 
aor. iaicu-n-qaa Arist. Plant. I. 7, 10, Theophr. Sign. I. I, Polyb., etc.: 


and of Med., aor. iaKO-nriadprjv {j!(pi-) Luc. V. H. i. 32 ; pf kaico-nripiai 
{irpoav-) Joseph. : (v. sub (jicirrTOfiai). To look at or after a thing : 
to behold, contemplate, dcrrpov Pind. O. I. 7 ; ttXovv pij *f aTruiTTov 
fiaXXov y 'yyvOev okuttu Soph. Ph. 467, cf. Eur. I. A. 490 ; to iroppcu 
Id. Rhes. 482 ; Tci e/XTrpoaOfV Xen. An. 6. 3, 14: — absol., dXXoff^ ok. Soph. 
El. 1474; aicorruTf look out, watch, Aesch. Supp. 232; eu OKo-nuv 
tvpirJKOv Soph. O. T. 68 ; etc. : — foil, by a relat. clause, (jk. ottov .. Id. 
Ph. 16; (TK. TToO . . Xen. Cyr. 3. 2, I, etc.: — foil, by a Prep., cr«. eis . . 
Eur. Fr. 809. 6, Plat. Polit. 305 B. 2. metaph. to look to, consider, 

examine, Ta eavTov ok. to look to one's own affairs, Hdt. 1.8; t^ 
atavrov Plat. Phaedr. 232 D; to vixirtpov Antipho 126. 36 ; tov xaipov 
Thuc. 4. 23; TO av/xipepov Plat. Rep. 342 B sq. ; to. wpo? woatv 
Soph. O. T. 130; Toiis vupiovs -npus tovs Tj/Se with reference to the 
laws here, Plat. Tim. 24 A ti irpu; ifiavTiv Id. Euthyphro 9 C : 
■ — absol., OKOTTuiv fvpiOKOv 'iaaiv Soph. O. T. 68, cf. Ph. 282 : — foil, 
by an acc. and relat. clause, aKoirtiv rfjv TeXfvrfjv Krj d-nofi-qatTai 
Hdt. I. 32, cf. Soph. Ph. 506, O. T. 407; — foil, by a relat. clause 
alone, ok. TroOtv -xp-f] dp^aadai Andoc. 2. 9 ; (Tk. fi... Soph. Ant. 41, 
Plat. Legg. 861 E; onais .. Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 26; aicoird fir) .. take heed 
lest .. , Soph. O. C. 1 1 79, Plat. Gorg. 458 C : — sometimes c. gen. pers. 
as well as acc. or relat. clause, oKoirei Stj To5e axiTuiv Id. Theaet. 
182 A; -npwTov avTwv iaKuirei woTtpa ..Xen. Mem. I. I, 12; — also, 
foil, by a Prep., ef wv dyyeXXovat aicoirovvTts XoyiftaBe to. (iKOTa 
Thuc. 6. 36, cf. Xen. An. 3. i, 13 ; Trpos to apx^iv aicoirwv Xoyi^taBai 
Id. Cyr. I. 6, 8 ; Trpos i/pids avToiis etc. Antipho 114. 37 ; Trpos dXXi]- 
Xovs Plat. Rep. 348 B ; aic. repl tivos lb. 351 B, etc. ; Trept ti Id, Soph. 
239 B : — with Adv., absol., op0a)s anoireiv Eur. Phoen. 155 ; Kaiplws 
Rhes. 339 ; dixavov Plat. Symp. 219 A. 3. to look out for, rravXav 
Xen. An. 5. 7, 32 ; ti ayaOov Id. Hiero 9, 10; kaitoTrei yvvaiKo. p.01 
Isae. 2. § 22, cf. Dem. 1470. I ; (TK. vvo/xa KaXXtov avTr; Plut. 2. 991 
F. 4. to inquire, learn, dno tivos Br. Soph. O. T. 286. II. 

Med., used just like Act. I. i (perh. implying a more deliberate con- 
sideration), c. acc, lb. 964, Eur. I. T. 68, Hel. 1537; tcvovt Is op6dy 
oppaai CKOwov/xiVT] Id. Med. 1166. 2. = I. 2, aic. tv^os fipor 

Twv Id. Fr. 264 ; and freq. in all the same constructions as Act., in 
Plat., Xen., etc. : also absol., eVecTi Toiaiv eS ffKoiToviJ.tvois TapPuv .. , 
Soph. Tr. 296. 3. = I. 3, oTavircp dhmtiv l-nixtipwaLV, dfia Kal 

Trjv diroXoytav cricorovvTat Isocr. 403 A. — As 6ec\o/j.ai, Btaptuj refer to 
universal contemplation, so do OKOirkw. OKOirioixai to particular, cf. 
Hdt. I. 30, Thuc. I.I, Plat. Phaedo 99 D. III. Pass., not com- 

mon in classic Gr. ; but, ffKowuiv icai aicoiTovpievos vir' aXXaiv considering 
and being considered. Id. Legg. 772 D ; and perh. it is so used in Dem. 
473. 13, o A070S .. aicrxpos Tofs aKoirovi^tvots is disgraceful in the very 
7natter considered ; — later, aKoiretTai to arjTpov Hierophil. in Ideler Phys. 

1. 410 ; TO aico-nrfOtv Anna Comn. 139 B. 

CTKoirT), fi, = aKo-nid, a lookout-place, watchtower, Aesch. Supp. 713 ; in 
pi., Id. Ag. 289, 309, Xen. Cyr. 3. 2, II, etc. ; cf Herm. Aesch. Theb. 
223. II. a lookout, watch, n-oTpos aicoirai Aesch. Supp. 786, cf. Lyc, 
131 1 ; OKOTrds TToitLadai diru SevSpaiv Diod. 3. 26, cf.Luc. Conscr.Hist. 29. 

aKoiT'rjcn.s, i), — ff/ce'^is, dub. in Hesych. 

crKoin]Teov, later form of aKevTiov, Clem. Al. 773, etc. 

CTKOTTid, Ion. -IT), 77, ((T«oiros, (XKOTTtw) a place whence one can look out, 
a lookout-place, in Horn. alwa3's a motmtain-peak, oicoTntjv eis vanraXo- 
eaaav Od. lo. 97 ; diro aicom^s eiStv II. 4. 27,'i, Od. 4. 524 ; ijfievos iv 
OKOTTiri II. 5. 771 ; OTTTTjpa^ St KaTo. {jKOTtidi wTpvva vttadai each to his 
lookout-place, Od. 14. 261; d^-yeAos . . d?ro TrjXavyio^ ipaivujxtvos oic. 
Theogn. 550; of Cithaeron, Simon. 130 ; of Athos, Soph. Fr. 229 ; 'lAids 
aic, of the Trojan acropolis, Eur. Hec. 931, cf Phoen. 233, Ar. Nub. 
281, etc., and v. c/coTreAos. 2. metaph. the height or highest point 

of anything, Pind. N. 9. 112. 3. in Prose, simply, a luatchtower, 

Lat. specula, Hdt. 2. 15 ; warrfp dno an. pioi (paivnTai Plat. Rep. 445 
C. II. a lookout, watch, aiconifjv exeiv to keep watch, Od. 8. 

302; ov KTj ..aic. €xovT(s TovToiv Hdt. 5. 13; KpvTTTai OIC. Xcn. Eq. 
Mag. 4, 10, cf. Arat. 883. III. "Sicoma'i, a!, ='Opeid5es, Welcker 

ap. Jac. Philostr. Imag. p. 421. 

CTKomdJco, (anoina) poet. Verb, hardly used but in pres. and impf, to 
look about one, spy from a high place or watchtower, II. 14. 58 : generally, 
to spy, explore, even on a plain, Od. 10. 260. II. trans, to spy 

out, search out, discover, c. acc, II. 10. 40, Anth. P. 9. 606, etc.: — so 
in Med. to look out for, watch, Tciis Qvvvcu^ Theocr. 3. 26 ; vfia Ap. Rh. 

2. 918, etc. ; aor. aicoTnaadpitvo^ Callicr. ap. Stob. 487. 14. 
CTKO-irido), later form for foreg., aiconlaaKov Q^Sm. 2. 6 (al. -ia^ov). 
crKOTTiTiTTjS, OV, 6, ((TKOTTid) CI highlondcr, epith. of Pan, Anth. P. 6. 

l6, 34., 109; where Suid. explains it a spy, scout, from aKomdoi. 

CTKO-inKov, TO, a speculation, -irepi (wijs Kal OavaTov ap. Bandin. 3. 168. 

CTKoirip-os, ov, (aKOTTos) suitable to a purpose, Eust. Opusc. 13. 28, etc. 

crKomojpeopiai, Dep. to look out for, watch, Hermipp. Incert. 9, Ar, 
Vesp. 361, Xen. Cyn. 9, 2, Philostr. 784. 

(TKomcopos, o, {cupa) a watcher, Philostr. 7S4, Alciphro I. 17. 

CTKOiros, 6, also t/, Od. 22. 396, Call. Del. 66: (^SKEII, aiclirTOr 
fiai) : — one that watches, on-e that looks about or after things, Trapd Se 
GKOTTuv tlatv II. 23. 359 ; yvvaiKwv hfiaidajv aK. eaai, of a housekeeper, 
Od. 1. c. : in Pind., of gods and kings, c. gen. loci, its guardian, pro- 
tector, 'OXvp-vov (7K. O. I. 86 ; AdAou 6. lol ; JilayvrjTwv ok., of Peleus, 
N. 5. 51; TO!' vTpoOiV OK., (jwXaKa ^poTwv Aesch. Supp. 3S1; also, 
OKOTrol TWV tlprjfif.vajv Soph. Ant. 2 15 ; — in bad sense, one who watches 
or lies in wait for, Od. 22. 156; a watchful, jealous master. Soph. Aj. 
945. 2. mostly, a lookout-man, watchman, watcher, stationed in 

some high place (rxKoma) to overlook a country, esp. in war, Lat. specu- 
^lator, II. 2. 792, Od. 16. 365, Xen. Cyr. 3. 2, I., 4. I, etc. ; Hence ijiXiov 


cricopaKL^w 

.. 6(wv dK. Kal avhpuiv h. Horn. Cer. 62 : also, one ivho ivatches, or 
marks game, Xeii. Cyr. i. 6, 40. 3. in Horn., also, a spy, scout, II. 10. 
324, 526, 561 (in which sense Xen. prefers icaTaaKonos); aic. /cat icaroir- 
TTjpas orparov iv(^\f/a Aesch.Theb. 36, cf. Eur. Tro. 956; — so, of a mes- 
senger who has been sent to learn tidings. Soph. O. C. 3,15, cf. Ph. 125 ; 
ffKOTTui, vawv /caTUTTTas Eur. Rhes. 556. II. the distant mark or 

object on which one Jixes the eye, a mark, Lat. scopus, aico-nuv aXXov, 
ovirai Tis I3a\(v avrjp, tiaofiai atice rvx^^A" Od. 2 2.6; ciiro okottov away 
from the mark, II. 344; airij aic. dprjich'at, (tpfja9at Plat.Theaet. 179 C, 
Xen. Symp. 2, 10; so, irapa fficonuv Pind. O. 13. 134; ciion^ kTrexf" 
ru^ov to aim at it, lb. 2. 160; aKonov rvx^" W. N. 6. 46; acvpaat 
ware Toforr/s . . okowov Aesch. Ag. 628 ; warf To^urai ff/cowov, To^ever 
dvSpus TovSe Soph. Ant. 1033 > okottuv aicovTiaas adKiov efio't Antipho 
123. 10; 67ri aicoTTuv fidKKdv Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 29; -napaWa^ai rod 
OKorrov Kal ajiapT^iv Plat. Theaet. 194 A; airoTvyxavHV ctkottov Id. 
Legg. 744 A ; aToxd^eaSai oKoitov Id. Rep. 519 C. 2. metaph. 

an aim, end, object, ovtos . . SoKei o (Jk. dvai irpus tv ^KenovTa 5(i ^rjv 
Id. Gorg. 507 D ; TTjv ySovrjv ok. updov irdai (cpois -yeyoi'evai Id. Phileb. 
60 A ; CKOTTOS rvpavviKus to ijbv Arist. Pol. 5. 10, 9 ; etc. III. 
name of a dance, Eupol. Incert. 131. 

CTKopaKiJo), fut. Att. iSi, to bid one go Is KopaKas, to dismiss con- 
temptuously, Luc. Rhet. Praec. 16, Alciphro I. 38: — Pass, to be treated 
contemptuously, Lat. contumelia cijjici, Dem. 155. 15 (but v. Cobet V. 
LL. p. 48), Plut. Arto.x. 27 ; aic. tis x'"f""' dadiwv Philo I. 139. 

o-KopaKio-jios, o, contumely, Plut. 2. 467 A, Lxx (Sirac. 41. ig). 

o-KopaKicTTtov, verb. Adj. one must reject zvith contempt, Philo I. 267, al. 

cTKopSa^, V.I. for HupSa^, Mnesim. 'imroTp. I. 18. 

CTKopSivdoiAai., Ion. -eojiai. Dep. : — to stretch one's limbs, yawn, gape, 
properly of men or dogs half roused from sleep, Lat. pandiculari, Hipp. 
262. 28, cf. Poll. 5. 168 ; hence also of a person tired or ennuye, arevai, 
Kt'x'?'''^' oicophivSjjiai Ar. Ach. 30; ok. Kal Svaipopets Id. Ran. 922, cf. 
Vesp. 642. II. in Medic, writers, of one who is disposed to 

vomit, to retc/i, Erotian. ; and in the same sense o-KopSivTi|xa, to, crKop- 
8iVT]crp.6s, o, Hipp. 1020 F, 11S4E; cf. Lob. Phryn. 511. 

CTKopSiJo), [(TKupSov) to be like garlic, Trj oafifj Diosc. 3. II5. 

cTKopSiov, TO, a plant which smells like garlic, perhaps water-germander, 
Diosc. 3. 125, Orib. 196 Mai. [1, Androm. (127) ap. Galen. 4. 429.] 

CTKopSo-Jcfia, TO, a decoction of garlic, Hieroph. in Ideler Phys. I.4I0. 

cTKopSo-Xacrapov, to, in late Medic, assafoetida, laserpi/ium, Ducaiig. 

aKopSov, TV, late form for aicopohov, garlic, often in Gcop., etc. ; and 
ti.sed, metri grat., by Crates ap. Diog. L. 6. 85 : — Dim., crKopSoviov, to, 
Diosc. Parab. 2. 112. 

CTKopSo-Trpicrov, <TKOpSo<{)a'yLa, <TKop8o(j)6pos, v. sub ffKopoS-. 

o-KopSvAt] [C], Ti, a young tunny-fish, Arist. H. A. 6. 17, 13 ; cf. 
KophvXrj III. 

aKop6pu\os, o, a kind of beetle, Hesych. 

o-KopoS-aX|xir], 27, a sauce o\ pickle composed of brine and garlic, Cratin. 
'05. 5, Ar. Eq. 199, 1095, Eccl. 292. 

o-xopo8ifoj, to dose luith garlic, properly of game-cocks which were 
primed with garlic before fighting, <\>daKwv cl>t\eiv jx kaKopuSiaa; Ar, 
Eq. 946 : — Pass., ioKopotniT fxivos primed with garlic, lb. 494, Ach. 166, 
cf. Xen. Symp. 4, 9, and v. cpvcriy/oaj. IX. to flavour with garlic, 

Ka6aXa TTOirjaas .. KadKopodicr fitva Diphil. 'AttoA.. I. 13. 

CTKopoSiov, TO, Dim. of cr/cdpo5oi', in pi., Ar. PI. 818, Antiph. Bo/.ijS. 3. 

(TKopoSoeiSTis, e's, like garlic, Diosc. 3. 47. 

2Kopo8o-p.dxoia, of. Garlic-fighters, Luc. V. H. I. 13. 

o-KopoSo-|xrp,T)T6s, 77, cv, resembling garlic, <pvait Ar. Fr. 122. 

CTKOpoSov, TO, contr. o-KopBov (q.v.), garlic, Lat. allium, the root of 
which consists of several separate cloves (yeKyiOes), and is thus dis- 
tinguished from the onion {Kpufxuvov), and leek {TTpaaov), first in Hdt. 
2. 125., 4. 17, Hipp. Acut. 389 ; also in pi., CKopoSwv KfcpaXal Ar. Vesp. 
679, cf. PI. 718; OKopoSois dXe'ifpeiv — aKopo5l((iv, Id. Pax 502 ; ctko- 
po5a <payetv = ((TKopob'iadai, Id. Lys. 690. II. Ta ok. the garlic- 

market, Eupol. Incert. 5. 

o-KopoSo-Trav8oK€DTpi-apTOirtiXis, i5or, fj. Comic word in Ar. Lys. 
458, a garlic-bread-selling hostess. 

<jKopoS6-Trpd(7ov, TO, a kind of garlic, Diosc. 2. 183, in form cTKopS-. 

CTKopoSo-irooX-qs, ot;, 6, a garlic-seller, Schol. Vesp. 680, Poll. 7. 198. 

o-Kopo8o-4>a7ta), to eat garlic, Hesych. : — aKopo8o-<J)a7ia, Tj, an cat- 
i"a of garlic, Diosc. Par. 2. 15 ; cKopS-, Theoph. Nonn. 

crKopo8o-(|)6pos, ov, garlic-bearing, Schol. Ar. PI. 718, Pa.x 245 ; 
OKopS-, Eust. 

aKopo8a)v, uvos, o, a bed of garlic, Hesych. 

CTKopiraiva, 77, a kind of fish, Ath. 320 F ; fem. of ffKopTTiot, acc. to 
Eust. 1 1 29. 24, V. Lob. Path. 279. 

o-Kopireios, o, or, Ion. -t|ios, rj, ov, of the scorpion, Orph. L. 504. 616, 
Manetho I. 35. 

crKopmaivop.ai, Pass, to be enraged, Procop., Suid. 

o-KopmdKos, 77, ov, of or for a scorpion ; to ok. a remedy against the 
scorpion s sting, Byj;. 

o-Kopmavos, 17, ov, born under the Scorpion, Basil. : cf. Kpiavus. 

CTKopiTiBiov, TO, Dim. of ffKopnios V, Polyb.8. 7,6, Lxx (l Macc.6. 51). 

o-KopiTi^io, fut. iffw, to scatter, disperse, just like aKihdvvvjjLi, an Ion. 
■word, used by Hecataeus (Fr. 371), cf. Phryn. 218, Lob. ; but elsewhere 
only in later writers, as Strab. 198, Lxx, and N.T. 

CTKop-TTLO-S-rjKTOs. Tj, OV, stitng by a scorpion, Diosc. 1.4, Geop. 1 2. 13, 6. 

crKopirio-€i5T|S, f's, scorpion-like, cf. UKOpirLwSrj^. II. to ffKop- 

moeibh, a plant, so called from the likeness of its seed to a scorpion's 
tail, Diosc. Noth. 4. 195 ; also crKopiriovpos. 

CTKopmoeis, (Ccra, €v, of a scorpion, TVpi/xa Nic. Th. 654, cf. Al. 145. 


(TKOTlog. 1403 

aKcpmoQcv, Adv. from, by a scorpion, ctk. Pe^oXriiJievos Orph. L. 755. 

o-Kopmo-KTovov, TO, synon. for r/XioTpviriov in Diosc. (Noth.) 4. 193. 

crKopino-p.dxos [d], ov, fighting with scorpions, UKpis Arist. Mirab. 1 39. 

CTKcpmov, TO, a name of the cri/cus dypios, Diosc. Noth. 4. 152. 

cricopm6op.aL, = aKopvtaivo/xai, Hesych. 

<rKopm6-Tr\T]KTOS, ov, =<TKopmu5i]/cTos, Diosc. 4. 195. 

CTKopmos, o, a scorpion, Aesch. Fr. 165, Plat., etc. ; cr«. 6 xfpaaios (v. 
infr. II) Arist. H. A. 5. 26: — -proverb., inru ttovtI \t6u> OKop-niov tpvXdcrffeo 
Pra.xilla 4 ; (v iravTl aicopmoi (ppovpu XiOw Soph. Fr. 35 ; u/crirep t'^is ^ 
(TK. ijpKW'iTu KtvTpov Dcm. 786.4; uscd to punish adulterers, Plat. Com. 
4>a. I. 21. (Perhaps akin to fficopoPaiOi, which Hesych. cites as equiv. 
to ffKdpaPos, Kapatios.) II. a prickly sea-fish, Comici ap. Ath. 320, 

Arist. H. A. 2. 17, 26. III. a prickly plant, perhaps Spartium 

scorpius, Theophr. H. P. 9. 18, 2, etc. IV. the constellation 

Scorpion, Arat. 85, Eratosth. Catast. 7. V. an engine of war for 

discharging arrows, Plut. Marcell. 15, Bcickh Urkunden p. 41 1, etc. 

o-Kopmoupos, ov, (oipd) scorpion-tailed : esp. as the name of a plant, 
Scorpiurus sulcatus (Sprengel), Diosc. 4. 28. 

(rKopmo-(j)6pos, oc, producing scorpions, Eust. Opusc. 113. 5, Ptol. 

(TKop-Tris, (5os, T/, a kind of sea-fish, Arist. H. A. 5. 10, 5 ; v. 1. aKOfxiipls. 

crKopmo-p.6s, o, a scattering, Aquila al. V. T. : — (rK6pmo"p.a, to, Byz. 

CTKopmcTTos, r/, ov, verb. Adj. of (TKopiri^a), dispersed, Jo. Chrys. 

CTKopmnris [(], ov, o, scorpion-like, name of a stone, Plin. H. N. 37. lo„ 

o-Kopmi»)8iris, fs, contr. for aKopTrioeiS-rji: — metaph. scorpion- like, Philo 

2. 576, malignant. Poll. 6. 125, Eust. 851. 52. II. to aKopiriuiSe^, 
the Chelifer cancro'ides, an insect found in books, Arist. H. A. 4. 7, 7, cf, 

5- 32. 3; 
CTKopiTiajv, 6, = (TKopic'ios T, Gloss. 

o-Kord^co, to grow dark, LxX (Ezek. 31. 15, etc.), cf. (TvaicOTd^aj : — so 
in Pass., OKOTaaOrjaeTai Schol. Pind. N. 4. 64. 

CTKOTaios, a, ov, and in Diod. and Plut. or, ov: ((Tkotos): — in the dark, 
joined with a Verb, of persons, 1. before morning, iXd-rrfTo Trjs 

vvktHs 'dcrov UKOTaiovs SuXOetv to irtSiov Xen. An. 4. i, 5, cf. 10; eT£ 
<r«. vapTjXdev Id. Hell. 4. 5, 18; or, 2. after nightfall, ijSrj ck. 

dvayayuiv Id. Cyr. 7. I, 45 ; OKOTaioi irpoatovrts Id. An. 2. 2, 17: cf. 
KVfcpaios. II. of things, dark, obscure, vv^ Diod. 3. 48 ; eveBpai 

Plut. Fab. 7. — Cf. OKOTtalos. 

CTKorfipCa, 77, darkness, Hesych. 

CTKorapXTls or cTKorapxos, 6, the prince of darkness, Theod. Stud., who 
h.is also the Verb aKOTapxi<^- 

o-K0Tacrp.6s, o, a being or becoming dark, raiv ocpdaKjjiuiv Diosc. 7-8. 

o-Kordci), — (T/coTafo) : PJp. 3 pi. OKOTowai, Nic. Al. 35. 

CTKOTEia, Ti, = aKOTta, Lxx (Mich. 3. 6). 

cTKOTeiviao-p.a, to, a becoming dark, Gloss. 

crKOT€i,vo-€i.8Tis, fs, = (jtfOToiSjjs, Schol. 0pp. H. 3. 163. 

o-K0T€iv6s, -q, ov, (aicuTos) dark, like okotios. vvktus dp/j.' (iTtiyeTai 
<TK. Aesch. Cho. 661 ; <jk. tSiv kvfpTepwv fitXas lb. 2S6 ; ok. TrepiBoXai, 
of a scabbard, Eur. Phoen. 276 ; tottos PLat. Rep. 432 C ; 65o( Xen. Cyn. 
6,5; Td OK. OtdaaaOai Plat. Rep. 520 C ; TdaK.ical Td </)ai'd Xen. Mem. 

3. 10, I ; dvd TO OK. Trpo'iSav in the darkness, Thuc. 3. 22 : — of a person, 
darkling, blind, Ka'iirep oic. Soph. O. T. 1326 ; ctk. bfj.ua Eur. Ale. 385 ; 
— Ta OKOTfivd the dark shadows in a picture, Plut. 2.57 C ; OKOTeivov 
^ffv to live in darkness. Plat. Legg. 781 C. II. metaph., like okutws, 
dark, obscure, opp. to iXXoytixos Kal <pav6s (well-known). Id. Symp. 
197 A ; OK. Kal SvaSi(p(vi'r]T09 Id. Rep. 432 C ; so Heraclitus was called 
o OKOTdvos, Arist. Mund. 5, 5, Cic. Fin. 2. 5, 15 ; ok. Trpooijuov Aeschin. 
32. 41 ; OK. aKoai obscure reports. Plat. Criti. logE; ok. ixrjxavq fxaTa 
dark, secret, Eur. Fr. 290; bpKavai Id. Bacch. 611 : — Adv., okotuvws 
diaXeyeadai Plat. Rep. 558 D, cf. Dion. H. de Thuc. 32. 1 : — for Pind. 

N. 7. 90, v. sub KOTCIVOS. 

tTKOTCivoTTjs, J?Tos, ^, darkness, obscurity. Plat. Soph. 254 A. 

<rKOT6ivo-(|)6pos, OV, bringing darkness, Jo. Chrys. 

aK0T€tv&)8i]S, €s, {(Ibos) = OKOTw5r]9, Schol. Nic. Th. 28, Hesych., etc. 

o-KOTspos, a, oi', = cr/coTio?, ok. vv( Orph. Arg. 1045 ; cf. vvKTcpos for 
vvx'os, ^oipepo^ for ^otpios, bvocpfpus, etc. 

CTKOTCvco, (oKuTos) to hide oneself in darkness, Hesych. 

aKoreo), = (TKOTOttj, in Philo Byz. de vii Mir. 2, Greg. Nyss. 2. 670 B, 
but prob. f. I. for okotooi, v. Bast. Ep. Crit. p. 44. 

crxoTia, j), (<r«oTOs) darkness, gloom, Ap. Rh. 4. 1698, Gregor. in Anth. 
P. 8. 187, 190, and other late writers ; v. Moer. p. 354. II. in 

Architecture, the scotia or cavetto, a sunken moulding, so called from the 
dark shadow it casts, Hesych., Vitruv. 3. 3. 

CTKOTiaios, a, ov, collat. form of OKOTatos, Hipp. 595. 24, Poll. I. 69 ; 
v. Lob. Phryn. 552. 

CTKOTias, OV, 6, one who keeps in the dark, a runaway slave, Lat. tene- 
brio, Hesych. 

CTKOTiiiio, to make dark, Themist. 153 A : — Pass, to be dark, darkened, 
Plut. 2. II 20 E; Trj Siavoia Ep. Eph. 4. 18; x°^V ■'''^^ <ppevas Tzetz. 

cTKOTiov, t6, = ok6tos. Or. Sib. 14. 6, where Dind. okot'itjv. 

cTKOTios, a, ov, also os, ov, Eur. Ale. 125, Joseph. A. J. 19. 7, I : (okotos): 
— dark, I. of persons, in the dark, darkling, in secret, secret, oko- 
TLOV Se 6 yflvaTO /xriTrip, i. e. not in open, lawful wedlock, II. 6. 24 ; so 
prob., Kal OKuTioi tpBivvOovoi Trai'Stj ev 0avdTcp (the Schol. e.xpl. it ol 
/j-fj yv-qoioi uvTes Twv OeSiv iratSa), Eur. Ale. 989 ; so also, ok. evvai 
secret, clandestine loves. Id. Ion 860 " yafj.it . . ok. Ae'^os, opp. to a wedded 
wife. Id. Tro. 44 ; XtKTpuv OKOTta vvfJipivT-qpta lb. 252; XixV OKona 
vvptipivetv Eubul. 'Saw. I ; ok. KiJrrpij .\nth. P. 7. .SI ; rare in Prose,- 
Charax ap. Schol. Ar. Nub. 50S. 2. in Crete the boys were called 

OKuTtoi, because they lived in the women's apartment, Schol. Ale. 
J I. c. II. of things, dark, vv^ Eur. Hec. 68, Ale. 269, etc. ; ddXafiot 


1404 aKUTicrfj.oi — 

Eur. Phoen. 1542 ; of the nether world, Id. Ale. 135. 2. nietaph., 

like (TKOTfivos, dark, obscure, of dithyrambs, Ar. Av. 1.^89; -q Sid twv 
alaBrjffecuv Kp'tais Democr. ap. Sext. Emp. M. 7. 138 : — Adv. -(cu;, Byz. 

<rK0Ti.cr|j.6s, o, a darkening, ffic. Kat <paiTi(Tixoi de.pos Cleomed. Math. p. 
49, cf. Eust. 849. 24 : of the mind, Clem. Al. 214 : =aicoTohivia. Hesych. 

CTKOTiTas, ou, (5, epith. of Zeus, h'ke ic6\aiv((l>rjt, I'et/jeAjj-yepc'rijs, etc., 
Paus. 3. 10, 6 ; so in Steph. B., Zfus SKOTivas or -vds. 

o-KOTO-^ivtdcij, {(iiveco) Comic word formed after OKOToStt'Lcico, in tene- 
bris conci/7nbere cum aliqua gestio, Ar. Ach. 1 22 1. 

CTKOTO-Sacrv-TTUKVO-Opi.^, Tprxo?, 6, 77, dark with iliaggy thick hair, icwrj 
OK., of a ' cap of darkness,' Ar. Ach. 390. 

CTKOTO-Scnrvos, ov, eating in the dark, Hesvch. s. v. ^o<j>o5e pittas. 

crK0T0-8iv€a) =(T/coToJii'(dai, Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. l. 

trKOTO-8lv{a, Ion, -ut), 77, dizziness, vertigo, Hipp. Vet. Med. 12. II., 
144 A. 463. 3, Plat. Soph. 264 C ; cf. i'Ai77os. 

o-KOTO-Slvtacris, t/, — foreg.. Poll. 2.41., 4. 184. 

CTKOTO-Sividu. to suffer from dizziness or vertigo, Ar. Ach. 1219, Plat. 
Theaet. 155 C, Legg. 663 B, etc.: — on the form. v. Lob. Phryn. 82. 

<tkot6-8ivos,6, = aicoTooivia, Hipp. Aph. 1 249, 109 H. Adv.-i'o;?, Aretae. 

o-koto-56tt)S, ou, u. bringing the darkness of death , Manass.Chron.4459. 

<rK0T0-£i8T|s, es, dark-looking. Plat. Phaedo 81 D Bekk. (al, aKioeiS-). 

CTKOTOsis, taoa, ev, poet, for anvrios, dark, vi<pos Hes. Op. 5,=,3; fo(/>o? 
Ap. Rh. 2. 1 106 ; yv^ Nic. Al. 188 : metaph.. aKOro^aaa Oiibv -rripi Sv^rj 
a dark, doubtful opinion, Emped. 388. II. SKorovcrcra, 77, a town 

in Thessaly, Polyb., etc. ; sometimes written SicoTovrra ; but the double 
<r occurs in C. I. 1936. 23, and is confirmed by the uncontr. form 'Skoto- 
tffaa in a verse cited by Paus. 7- 27, 6. 

CTKOToepYos, uv, working in the dark, KXi^avtvs Manetho I. 80. 

CTKOTOipopos, ov, (tiopa) devouring in the dark : metaph. malicio?/s, 
mischievous, Hesych., Eust. 1496. 38. 

CKOTOfiaiva, fj, = aK0T0nrivri, Anth. P. 13. 12, Or. Sib. 5. 479: gene- 
rally, darkness, Greg. Naz. : — cf. Phryn. 499. 

crKOTO-(xT|8T]S, es, of dark counsel, wily, Eust. 1496. 37. 

<7K0TO-[i.T|VT), 77, a moonless night, Aristid. 1.570, Eus. V. Const. 1.59: 
also <rKOTop.T]via, Chrysipp. ap. Schol. Ven. II. 21. 4S3. Aquila V. T. 

CTKOTO-ijLTivios, OV , dark and moonless, vv^ Od. I4. 457 

<7KOTO-iTOi6s, ov, making darkness, Schol. Eur. Phoen. 952 : — hence, 
crKOTOiroi€Ci>, Schol. II. 20. 38 ; and <7KOTOiroiia, fj, Dion. Areop. 

CTKOTOS, ov, u, more rarely ckotos, fos, to, v. sub hn. : (perh. akin to 
OKia): — darkness, gloom, Od. 19. 389, Pind., and Att. ; opp. to c/idos, 
Aesch. Cho. 320, Soph. Aj. 394, etc. ; to ^/J-epa, Plat. Def. 41 1 B. 2. 
in II. always of the darkness of death, mostly in phrase, rijv hi nKuros 
oaffe KaXvxptv 4. 461., 6. 11, al. ; arvytpus 5' apa fxiv oicutos dktv 5. 
47., 13. 672 ; so in Att. Poets, e. g. (Tmotw Oaveiv Eur. Hipp. 837 ; TjSrj 
fj.( 7repi/3dA.A€i ctk. Id. Phoen. 1453 ; (TK. y'lyvfTat Pherecr. AouA. 5 ; 
OKOTOv eivai rtOvrjKoTos (sc. AitrxuAou) Ar. Fr. 565. 3. so of 

the nether world, Pind. Fr. 95 ; aicuTov vifiovrai Taprapuv re Aesch. 
Eum. 72, cf. Pers. 223 ; tuv dei «a7"d yds (Tkutov tifitvos Soph. O. C. 
1 701 ; vaTSes a.p\aiov okotov lb. 106 ; idi ok., ifiuv ifmos Id. Aj. 394 ; 
777s (TKOTO) KeKpvTTTai Eur. Hel. 62, cf. Hipp. 837 ; aitorov irvKat Id. 
Hec. I. 4. the darkness of the womb, (pvyuvra iJ.r]Tp60ev cicutov 

Aesch. Theb. 664 ; in pi., kv (Tkutokti vtjSvos TeBpa/xiJ-ivrj Id. Eum. 
665. 5. also of blindness, ff/coTov ve<p:Os Soph. O. T. 1313 ; 

vdovvcK . . 6V CKOToj . . uipoiaro, i.e. ovictTi ixf/o'iaro, lb. 1273; /3Ae- 
TTovTa vvu fiiv upO', ewiiTa Se ctkotov, i.e. /njSev, lb. 419; okutov 
SfSopKus Eur. Phoen. 377, cf H. F. 563 : — also, dizziness, vertigo, 
Hipp. 1 149 B; (jKOToi TTpo rwv oufxaruiv Arist. H. A. 7. 4, 3; cf 
OKoroSivos, —diviact). 6. metaph., aKuTw Kpynreiv, like Horace's 

node premere, to hide in darkness. Soph. El. 1396, cf. Pind. Fr. 171. 5., 
252 ; opp. to OKuTov ixdv, to be in darkness, obscurity. Id. N. 7. 19, 
Eur. Fr. 1039. ^ ■ dTropi'a koI ok. Plat. Legg. 837 A ; koi irtpiKaKvipai 
Toiai TTpayixaai okIitov Eur. Ion 1522 : so with Preps., Sid ctkotovs Igti 
it is dark and uncertain, Xen. An. 2. 5, 9 ; iv aic. icaOrjutvos Pind. O. I. 
134 ; €!/ aic. TCX^Sff^ai Soph. Ant. 494 ; Kara, okotov Id. Ph. 578 ; vnu 
GKuTov Id. Ant. 692, Eur. Or. 1457, Xen. Cyr. 4. 6, 4 ; hrru okutw Aesch. 
Ag. 1030, Eur. Phoen. 1214. 7. of a person, Mi]Tp6Tifj.os 6 an., like 
(5 auoTtivos, the mystery, v. I. Hippon. Fr. 112 : — also darkness, i. e. ig- 
norance, Dem. 411. 25 ; but also deceit, ok. koi dwaTrj Plat. Legg. 864 
C. 8. the dark part or shadow in a picture, Eust. 9,t3. 51, Suid. s. v. 
airecTKOTaifieva. — A neut. ckotos was also used, though Ael. Dion. ap. 
Eust. 1390. 56 regarded the masc. as the Att. form: the neut. never oc- 
curs in Ar., and is nowhere required by the metre in the Trag., though it 
occurs in the Mss. here and there, mostly as a v. I., Aesch. Fr. 5, Soph. 
O. C. 40, Eur. Hec. 831, H. F. 563, 1159, Fr. 538 ; it is found however, 
without V. I., in the best Att. Prose, Plat. Rep. 516 E, Crat. 418 C, Xen. 
An. 2. 5, 9., 7. 4, 18, Dem. 281. 3, etc. ; also in Hdt. 2. 121, 5. 

o-K0T0-<{>6pos, ov, bringing darkness, Eust. Opusc. 174. 68 : -<j)opttiJ, 
lb. 236. 63. 

(TKOTo-tjjpuv, V, 17, dark-minded, — a nickname, suggested by the pr. n. 
AvKocppaiv, Schol. Lyc. i. 

CTKOTOoj, to make dark, darken, to blind, OKOTwaui P\f(papa nal S(5op- 
Kora Soph. Aj. 85 :— Pass, to be in darkness, be blinded, suffer from 
vertigo, like OKOTooiviaw, Plat. Rep. 518 A, Prot. 339 E, Theaet. 209 
E. II. to slay, Byz. ; v. Ducang. 

CTKOTfa>ST)S, (?, contr. for OKOTotih-qs, dark. Plat. Phaedo 81 B, Rep. 51 8 
C. 2. obscure, Id. Crat. 412 B. II. dizzy, Hipp. 72 F ; rd 

OK. =cricoTo5ivta, Id. Epid. 1.948, cf. 948 H. 

CTKOTcoSia, 77, darkness. Phot. Bibl. 143. 28, Theol. Arithm. 6. 

o-KOTop-a, TO, dizziness, vertigo, Polyb. 5. 56, 7 (in pi.), Plut. 2. 137 D, 
etc. II. slaughter, Byz. ; v. Ducang. 


KvOp 


<TK0TU)n,aTi.K6s, rj, uv, causing dizziness, Diosc. 5. 43. 2. stffering" 
from it. Id. 2. 78, Alex. Aphr. Probl. 2. 71, etc. 

o-KOTuais, 77, (aicoTucii) a darkening, eclipse, fiavTiKUJV dwajitaiv aicoT- 
w<T(is Plut. 2. 414 D. II. dizziness, vertigo, Galen., Theoph. 

Protosp. p. 133; cf. OKurwiia. 

trKovTov\dTOS, ov. Lat. scutulatus, checkered or of light texture, of 
dresses. Arr. Peripl. M. Rubri p. 13, cf Jo. Lyd. de Mag. i. 10 :— Subst. 
CTKOvrTXaxTis, f£us, 77, a being checkered. Hero : — v. Ducang. 

<TKpi|3XiTir]S, o, a kind of cheese-cake, Chrysipp. Tyan. ap. Ath. 64 7 D. 

CTKOpdXiJw, to look on as dung, to reject contemptuously, Dion. U. de 
Oratt. I ; — Pass., opp. to XajxnpL^oixai, Pempel. ap. Stob. 460. 51 : — also 
o-Kv|3aXevaj, Schol. Luc. Nec. 17. 

aKCPuXiKTos, 77, ov, dirty, mean, cic. ilpyvpia, of bribes, Timocreon I. 
6 ; Mss. OKv^aXiica, contra metrum. 

o-Kvpd\io-(ia [a], to, = a«i5/3aAor, Pseudo-Phocyl. 144. 

o-Ki)|3uXicr(jL6s, o, contemptuous rejection, Polyb. 30. 17, 1,2. 

o-KvpaXov, TO, dimg, excrement, Alex. Aphr. Probl. I. 18, Plut. 2. 352 
D ; pi., aic. Xevica ical apytXuiSea Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. I. 15, cf Ep. 
Phil. 3. 8, Joseph. B. J. 5. 13, 7. 2. refuse, offal, leavings, duo- 

Sf^1Tv^S^ov (TK. Anth. P. 6. 302 ; dvSpa -rroKvicKavTov, vavTiX'irjs ok. Anth. 
P. 7- 276 ; T(((>pT]s XoiTTuv in ok. Ibid. 382 : pi., UtiiTvoy aTro OKv^aKuv 
lb. 6. ,303; OK. uvdpwTTOv Lxx (Sirach. 27.4). (Commonly deriv. from 
is Kvvas BaXeiv, cf. aKopaKi^oJ.) 

CTKv(3iJ.Xd)8Tis, fs, {(tdos) refuse-like, Byz.: to (TK. = crKvpa\ov, Eccl. 

o-KvPcXiTT]S oiVos [(], 6, wine run from grapes without pressure, Aretae. 
Cur. M. Ac. 2. 9, Diut. I. 5, Galen., etc. 

a^KviLlul, = aK^v9l^oJ, Hesych. 

trKv8fxaivos, ov, = (TKv9pajir6s, dub. in Hesych.: v. Lob. Techn. 279. 

crKv8p.aCva), = (T/fi5(^'o/ia(, ^77 /noi, UarpoKXe, (r/fuS/naii/f/if f II. 24.592. 

CTKti^a, 77, {icvcu, KV(w) lust, Philet. 32, but v. Meineke Com. Fr. 4. p. 648. 

CTKvJdti), to be at heat, of dogs (cf Kairpaw), Arist. H. A. 6. 18, 8 ; of 
women, A. B. 12. II. to bark during sleep. Poll. 5. 86. 

<TK\>l^o^a\., Ep. Dep., used mostly in pres. : impf iaicv^ovTO, okv^ovto 
Q^Sm. 3. 133., 5. 338 : Ep. aor. opt. OKvaaano {iiri-) Od. 7. 306. To 
be angry or wroth ivith one, aKv^opiivi] Aii vaTp'i II. 4. 23., 8. 460 ; 
OKV^taSai o't dve Beoiis 24. 113; ^^r) fioi nicv^fv Od. 23. 209: absol. to 
be wroth, ov atv iyaiyt ffKv(o^evrjS dkiyw II. 8. 483, cf 9. I98. (Prob. 
from .^2KTA (cf aiiv5-fj.a'ivaj), which becomes 2KT0 before p, as in 
OKvO-pus, CFKvd-pQjiros, though other examples of such a change may be 
hard to find.) 

2Kti9aiva, y, a fem. form of ^icvOrjs, Ar. Lys. 1S4, Alex. Incert. 64. 
<TKC9dpiov, TO, Scythian wood,=0a\pos, Schol. Theocr. 2. 88. 
2Kti6-dpxT)S, 017, 6, chief of the Scythians, Byz. 

2Kij6T)S [C], 01;, 6 : voc. 2«7J&d Theogn. 829. Ar. Thesm. 1112, etc. : — - 
a Scythian, first in Hes. Fr. 17 ; proverb., 'S.kvBwv ipripi'ia, as we might 
say ' the desert of Africa,' Ar. Ach. 704, cf. Aesch. Pr. 2 : — metaph. any 
rude, rough person, iv Koyois '2,ic. Plut, 2. 847 F ; cf. Menand. Incert. 4. 
13. 2. as Adj. Scythian, 'S.k. o/xiAoy Aesch. Pr. 417; aihrjpos id. 

Theb. 817 (cf HdXvxp); Kvavos Theophr. Fr. 2, 55. II. at 

Athens, a policeman, one of the city-guard, which was mostly composed 
of Scythian slaves, Ar. Thesm. 1017, 1026, Lys. 451; cf to^otj?? III. 

2Ku9ia, Tj. Scythia, Call. Dian. 174; 2kv0it)v86, lb. 256: — SKijOias, 
77, a name of Delos, Nicanor ap. Steph. B., cf Hdt. 4. 33. 

SkCOiJco, fut. iao), to behave like a Scythian ; i. e., 1. to drink 

immoderately, Hiero. Rhod. ap. Ath. 499 F ; cf. imcrnvBi^ai. 2. 
from the Scythian practice of scalping slain enemies (Hdt. 4. 64), to 
shave the head, (crKv9i(rfiivos ivpw Eur. El. 241 ; so, \j(air-qv'\ eaicvOi^e 
cut It off in mourning, Epigr. Gr. 790. 8 : cf d7ro(r/£V0i{"£u, xeipofjaicTpov. 

SkCGikos, 77, 07'. Scythian. Aesch. Cho. 160, etc. ; of persons with a ruddy 
complexion, Cratin. Incert. 64 : — V -kv (sc. 7^), Alcae. 49, Hdt., etc.: — to 
-K07' the Scythian race, Zosim. 4. 20. cf Luc. Tox. 54 : — fem. 2i«»76is, ISos, 
acc. iv, Aeschin. 78. 19. II. ai SicvBiKal a kind of shoes, Uke TlepaiKal, 
'Xiicvuivia, etc., Lys. ap. Harpocr. III. Adv. -kws, Strab. 513, Plut. 

2Kv0t(rp,6s, o, the Scythian age, preceding the Hellenic, Epiphan. 

SmvSlctti [rt]. Adv. {%KvOl^aj) in Scythian fashion. Soph. Fr. 420. 2. 
in the Scythian tongue, Hdt. 4. 27, 59. 

2Kii96-7Xojtrcros, oi', speaking Scythian, Manass. Chron. 6698 : — 2kv- 
OoYviiftcov, ov, Scythian-minded, lb. 3948: — 2kv9oXoiy6s, o, a Scythian- 
killer, Theod. Prodr. in Notices des Mss. 8, 2, p. 171 :— 2Kv96p,T]Tp€S, 
a'l, children of Scythian mothers, Tzetz. Anteh. 22 : — 2Kv9oTp64>os, ov, 
rearing Scythians, Manass. Chron. 3754- 

O-KV0OS, o, Aeol. for OKixpos, Parmeno ap. Ath. 500 B. 

2kC0o-tO56tt)S, ov, 6, a Scythian bowman, v. 1. Xen. An. 3. 4, 15. 

trKv9paJa), to be angry, peevish, Eur. El. 830. 

crKvi9paJ, o, V. Kvpadvios. 

<rKv&p6%, d, ov, (.y'SKTA, ffKv^onai) angry, sullen, Menand. 'ASeA<^. 
1 3, Arat. 1 1 20. 

o-ittj0pa)ird|;a), to look angry or sullen, be of a sad countenance, mostly 
in pres., Ar. Lys. 7, PI. 756; els ovSiv yaOa trXTjv <jKv6pwTrd((tv jiuvov 
Amphis Ae£. I, cf Antiph. ^i\o9. 2 ; aor. I, iaKv9pi)naaav uKovaavTfS 
Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 21 ; (J<p65pa wdvv aKvBpamdaas Aeschin. 33. 5 ; pf (okv- 
0pMiTaic(vai Plat. Ale. 2. init. ; iaicvdpojnaKujs Dem. 1122. 12 : cf aicv- 
9pwnds. 2. to be of a sad colour, Jac. Philostr. Imag. p. 378. 

c7Ki70puiTacrp,6s, o. sadness of countenance, ruiv <pi\offd(pajv Plut. 2. 49 F. 

aKv0p-uTr6s, oi', also 77, ov Hipp. 1114 A, Ephor. Fr. 155, Plut. 2. 417 
C, etc., cf Lob. Phryn. 105 : (<TKv9pus, ititp) : — angry-looking, of sad or 
angry countenance, sullen, Eur. Med. 271, Hipp. 1172; yeXais Aesch. 
Cho. 738; ofifia, npi'iaajnov Eur. Phoen. 1333, etc.; aic. rivi Id. Ale. 
774; im rivL Xen. Mem. 3. lo, 4; opp. to iKapi'is, (patdpos, lb. 2. 7, 12., 
3. 10, 4: — also of affected gravity, Dem. 1122. 20, Aeschin. 56. 31 : — 


CTKvdpWTTUTlJi 

TO aKv6pojTT6v, = sq., Eur. Ale. 797, cf. Bacch. 1252, Plat. Symp. 206 D. 
— Adv., aicvBpairtws Xeu. Mem. 2. 7, I. II. of things, 

gloomy, sad, melancholy, yrjpas Eur. Bacch. 1252 ; aKvOpcuTioTipa 0805 
Archyt. ap. Stob. 13. 2 ; fieK-q Paus. 10. 7 ; irvXai Plut. Demosth. 30, etc. : 
— of colour, sad-coloured, dark and dull, Lat. tristis, opp. to Xa/xirpus, 
Jac. Philostr. Imag. p. 378. 

o-KDGpuTTO-ntjs, rjTus, Tj, sultenness, Hipp.Coac. 152D, Dion.H.deRhet.8. 

CTKViXaSeijiijs or -os, 0 , — a KvKohi\prp , Eust. 450. 6. 

<TKi)A.dKaiva [a], fj, poet. feni. of OKvXa^, Anth. P. 9.604, Orph. Arg. 982. 

CTKvXdKtia, 7], a breeding of dogs, Plut. Cato Ma. 5, Poll. 5. 51. 

£rKv\aK€i.os, a, ov, of puppies, icpia Hipp. 536. 10, Sext. Emp. P. 3. 225. 

o-KiXaKcu|jLa [a], to, a whelp, cub, contemptuously of a boy, Epigr. ap. 
Plut. 2. 241 A, Anth. P. 3. 7. 

CTKOXaKeOs, (5, = aicvKa^, Ep. gen. -•^os, -rjoiv Opp. C. I. 481., 4. 227. 

crKvXaK€VT-ris, oO. o, a dog-trainer, Hinier. ap. Phot. 373. 

CTKvXdKevTiKos, 7?, ov, of OT for puppies, Philo I. 202. 

ctkCXSksuu), (ff/cuAa^) to pair dogs for breeding, c. ace, Xen. Cyn. 7i 

I, Arr. Cyn. 31, 3 : — Pass., uttu Kvicaivrj^ OKvKaicfvtadai to be suckled by 
a she-wolf, Strab. 299. 

CTKvXaKTjSov, Adv. like a young dog, puppy-like, Synes. 90 A. 
<rKvXdKivos [a], r}, ov, of young dogs. Gloss. 

trKvXaKiov [d], tu. Dim. of oKvXa^, a young puppy. Plat. Rep. 539 B, 
Xen. Cyn. 7, 3. 2. of other young animals. Poll. 5. 15. 

0-KvXaKiTi.s, f), protectress of dogs, of Artemis, Orph. H. 35. 12. 

<7KCXaKO-8p6|xos, ov, -ilipa, of the dog-days, Poeta de Herb. 140. 

cTKtiXaKO-KTOVos, ov, dog-kHHug, Glycon ap. Hephaest. 62. 

crKi)XaKOTpo4>(a, ff, a breeding, rearing of dogs, Opp. C. 1 . 436. 

CTKvXaKOTpo<J)iK6s, ??, ov, of OT for the breeding and rearing of dogs : 
7] aic. (sc. rix^V)' A.el. N. A. 6. 8. 

crKeXaKO-Tp64)OS, Of, breeding or rearing dogs, (VVT} Opp. H. I. 719. 

aKvXdKcoSTis, es, (ciSos) like a young dog : to ok. a puppyish character, 
Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 4. 

CTKvXa^ [iJ], d/cor, o, and (as always in Hom., and Hes.") 17: — a young 
dog, luhelp, puppy, Lat. catulus, OA. 9. 289., 12. 86, Hes. Th. 834; 
Kvaiv ajiaXTjai irepi OKvKaKtaai ^eliSiaa Od. 20. 14; in full, ok. kvvos 
Hdt. 3. 32 : — generally, a dog, masc. in Eur. Bacch. 338, Plat. Rep. 375 
A, 537 A ; fern, in Plat. Parni. 128 C, Xen. Cyn. 7, 6; ahov TpiKpavos 
an., of Cerberus, Soph. Tr. 1098. 2. of other young animals, like 

aKvjivos, a whelp, cub, upeaKvcuv a/cvKa/cwv ittXay'iuv t6 Eur. Hipp. 1 277 I 
dpKTOv hue. D. Mar. i. 5 ; yaXirjs Nic. Th. 689; of a dolphin, Arion 
Bgk. p. 567 : — the Grammarians are called aicvXaKts ZrjvotoTov, whelps 
of his litter, in Anth. P. 11. 321. II. a chain (cf. canis, catellus, 

in Plaut.), Plat. Com. 'EAA.. 5 ; a chain or collar for the neck, Polyb. 
20. 10, 8 ; whence Hermst. restores OKvXaKa for KupaKa in Luc, Nec. 

II. III. (Tx^/itt MppoSiaiaKov, Hesych. (Prob. from y'SKTA, 
aicvXXaj, from the nature of young dogs ; cf. SicvXXa.) 

CTKvXau), =<ricvXfva;, Anth. P. 3. 6. 

o-Ki)Xeia, y, a despoiling, plundering, Lxx (l Mace. 4. 23). 

CTKuXevijia [y], to, esp. in pi. the arms stript off a slain enemy, spoils, 
Eur. Phoen. 857, Ion II45, Thuc. 4. 44. 

o-KijXeiKTis, rj, = aKvX(ia. Synmi. V. T. : — crKvXevfjios, 6, Eust., etc. 

CTKtiXevTTis, ov, u, one who strips a slain enemy, Symm. V. T., Byz. 

CTKvXeviTiKos, Tj, ov, stripping a slain enemy, ' hOrjva. Tzetz. Lyc. 853. 

(TKCiXevo), (aiciiXov) to strip or despoil a slain enemy of his arms (for it 
was not right to take off the clothes also. Plat. Rep. 469 C), Lat. spoliare, 
first in Hes., and Hdt. ; c. acc. pers. et rei, M.vkvov ai:vXevcavTfS (v. 1. 
avXrjff-) air' wyLwv reuxfa Hes. Sc. 468 ; c. acc. pers. et gen. rei, ax. 
Tovs TtXtvTqaavras TtXf)V oirXajv Plat. I.e.; afxifnaliaivav Sip/xaros Nic. 
Th. 379: — c. acc. pers. only, ok. tovi> vtnpovs Hdt. I. 82, Thuc. 4. 
44, 97 ; <r«- Td.s jroAfis Polyb. 9. 10, 13. 2. c. acc. rei et gen. 

pers. to strip the arms off an enemy, to. orrXa ck. twv -noXtn'imv Lys. 
123. 44, cf. Xen. An. 6. I, 6, Hell. 2. 4, 19 ; so, diro twv .. veicpuiv ok. 
tj/(Xia ktX. Hdt. 9. 80. 

crKv\tiD, =OKvX(vco, C. I. 3757, 4077, al., Eust. 

o-K-CXTiTpia, y, she who strips a slain enemy, -napOtvos Lyc. 853. 

crKvXT)-<|)6pos, ov, poet, for anvXotpupoi, Anth. P. 9. 428. 

CTKuXiov, TO, a dog-fish, Lat. canicula, Arist. H. A. 6. 10, 10 sq. 

SkvXXS, Tys, fi, Od. 12. 235 ; elsewhere in Od. SkviXXt), Scylla, 
daughter of Crataeis, a monster barking like a dog, with twelve arms, 
and six necks, who inhabited a cavern in the Straits of Sicily, Od. 12. 85 
sq., 108, 230, 245 ; cf. Aesch. Ag. 1233, etc. ; — a fable that afterwards 
underwent many changes, v. Diet, of Biogr. s. v. : — SkvXXov avXttv, in 
allusion to a drama bearing that name, Arist. Poet. 26, 3. (From 
OKvXXoj, because she rent her prey and harked like a aiivXa^, Od. 12. 86, 
96, 245.) 

CTKilXXapos, v. 1. for KvXXapos in Arist. H. A. 4. 4, 32. 

crKvXXo-TTViKTTjs, OV, u, dog-thrott ler, choke-dog, as interp. of the 
Lydian name Can-daules, Tzetz. Hist. 6. 483 ; v. Curt. Gr. Et. no. 84. 

otkipXXos or CTKuXos, 6, = aicvXa^, E. M. 720. 191, Hesych. 

CTKuXXo), aor. ioKvXa : — Pass., aor. iaicvX9-qv Eust. 769. 41., 1516. 37; 
in Eccl. also ioKvX-qv [0] : pf. (crKyX/xat, v. infr. (From .^2KTA 
come also auvK-ov, aKvX-fia, <jkvX-ix6s, ^KvX-Xa, aicvX-a^ : — Curt, com- 
pares also KO-dKvX-fxaTia, Lat. qui-squil-iae.) To rend, mangle: — Med., 
CKvXaio Kapr] may'st thou tear thy hair, Nic. Al. 412 : — Pass., ckvXXov- 
Tai, of dead bodies torn by fish, Aesch. Pers. 577 ; taicvXTat .. kIklvvos 
Anth. P. 5. 175; 'iaKvXrai hi Kvfx.7] lb. 259. 2. metaph. to trouble, 

annoy, Lat. vexare, crnvXas /cat vPpicras Hdn. 7. 3 ; <rK. toi' oTparvv Id. 
4. 13 ; ij.r) cicvXXf tov SiddaKaXov Ev. Marc. 5. 35, Ev. Luc. 8. 49: — 
Pass, and Med., /if) (TkvXXov trouble not thyself, Ev. Luc. 7. 6; aKvXtjvai 
TTpLi Tiva to take trouble for him, Eccl. ; ianvXfiivoi Ev. Matth. 9. 36. 


— aricvTuXioi'. 1405 

aKvX|ji.a, TO, hair plucked out, Ku/xrjs aicuXfxaTa Anth. P. 5. 130 ; aicvX- 
ixa icujjirji lb. 248 ; cf. Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. 73. 
crKvXfAos, o, {CKvXXai) a rending, niangling, laceratio7i, Anth. P. £. 
199, Schol. II. 17. 62 : — in pi. vexations, Lxx (3 M.acc. 3. 25., 4. 6), 
Artemid. 2. 30, Manetho 4. 364. 
CTKCXoSeif/tu), to tan hides, Ar. Pi. 514 (as Bentl. for aicvToSe^l/etv). 
aKCXoStvj/Tis, ov, o, {h(<j>u, bfipfco) a tanner of hides, Ar. Av. 490, Eccl. 
420 ; cf. aicvTooitpris, from which it differs only in the quantity of the first 
syllable : — so o-KvX6-5evJ;os, o, Dem. 781. 18 ; v. aKvXo.d(ipTjS, -or. 

ctkOXov, to, mostly in pi. tricvXa, like tvapa, the arms stript off a slain 
enemy, spoils, Lat. spolia. Soph. Ph. 1428, I431, I. T. 74, El. 7, looo, 
Thuc. 4. 134; els aicvXa ypdipeiv to write one's name on arms gained 
as spoils, which were then dedicated to a deity, Eur. Phoen. 574, cf. Cycl. 
9, Thuc. 2. 13., 3. 57 :— rarely in sing., like eXojp, booty, spoil, prey, 
OKvXov olojvoti Eur. El. 897, cf. Rhes. 620 ; tos nTtpvyas . . Trj Ni'/tj; 
(popttv (Soaav, ..aicvXov d-nii twv -noXffiiwv Aristopho TlvOay. 2. 9; 
oicvXov TTjv vTTareiav (pipeaOai Plut. Mar. 9. (For the Root, v. 

(T/ceSos; akin to crvX-ov, ovX-r], avX-dcu, and to Lat. spol-ia: — perh. also 
to aicvXos [5], cf. aicvToi, jcvtos.) 

(TKvXos [C], €os-, TO, an animal's skin, lion's hide, etc., to Se aic. avSpl 
KaXvitrpri Call. Fr. I42, cf. Theocr. 25. 142, Anth. P. 6. 35, 165 ; the 
outer husk of a nut, Nic. Al. 270: — in Nic. Th. 422, the heterocl. pi. 
OKvXa occurs. (V. sub aicvXov.) 
CTKviXo<j)opia, 7), spoliation, Philodem. de Rhet. 

o-KvXo-(j)6pos, ov, receiving the spoil, Anth. P. 6. 161 ; Zeus cr«., as a 
transl. of the Rom. Jupiter Feretrius, Dion. H. 2. 34. 
crKV)Xo-xapT|S, f's, delighting in spoils or booty, Anth. Plan. 214. 
CTKvXou), {aicvXos) to veil, cover, Hesych. 
cTKvrXcrts, T/, ((JicvXXw) —(TicvXfios, Hesych., Eccl. 

crKV(i.v-aY<uY€<<j, to lead about whelps, Eust. 1098. 49, Schol. II. 17. 133. 
<TKV(xveios, a, ov, belonging to whelps, Suid. 
crKv^xvfVd), = (TKvXaicfvw, Philostr. Imag. 2. 18. 

CTKvpviov, TO, Dim. of aicvixvos, aic. Trjs (fiujKTjs, ttjs apicTov Arist. H. A. 
9. I, ()., 9.6, I ; — crKV|xvicrKos, o, Theod. Prodr. 

CTKvijivos, o, (and in Eur. Or. 1493, t)), a cub, whelp (cf. aicvXa^ I. 2), 
esp. a lion's whelp, II. 18. 319; in full, ok. XiovTus Hdt. 3. 32, Eur. 
Supp. 1222, Ar. Ran. I431, cf. Eq. 1039; ^^o-'iv-qs Soph. Aj. 9S7 ; also 
of other animals, a. Xv/cov Eur. Barch. 699 ; Xvyyos Lasus 4 Bgk. ; t?js 
apKTOv, TTjS eXttpavTOS Arist. H. A. 6. 18, 5., 6. 27 ; aXunriKOs Plut. 
Lycurg. 18. 2. in poets also of men, 'AxiAAtioj aK. Andr. I171, 

cf. Rhes. 382 ; of women. Or. 1213, I388. 
crKvpvo-TOK€u), to producc its young alive, Arist. Fr. 305. 
o"K'upvo-Tp64)Os, ov, suckling, rearing luhelps, Manass. Chron. 5861. 
aKvviov [£i], TO, {oKv^w) the skin above the eyes, Nic. Th. 177, 443, 
Poll. 2. 66, in pi. : cf. iniaKiiviov. 
CTKijirc|)fios, crK\j'iT4)0s, V. sub aKixpaos, aKv<pos. 
(TKvipdu), to gambol (from eating the herb aicvpov), Nic. Th. 75. 
OTKvpOaXias, aKvp9dXvos, o-Kvp6dvios, v. Kvpaavios. 
CTKvpCirTU), = KupiTTOJ, Suid. 

CTKvpov p], TO, a plant, prob. the same as daKvpov, Nic. Th. 74; cf. 
axvpaco. 

crKup6op.ai, Pass, to be paved, Hesych. ; and oSos <TKvpunr\, via strata, 
Id. : — also <rKvp(o8T]S, tj, stony, Eust. Dion. P. 520. 
o-KvpoSjO, = XaTviT-q, the chippings of stone, Schol.Pind.P. 5. 124, Hesych. 
^Kvpos, 17, the isle of Scyros, one of the Sporades, not far from Euboea, 
so called from its ruggedness (cf. aKvpos, a/cvpoopLai), Horn. ; a'lTreTa II. 
9. 688: — Adj. SKvpios, a, ov, of or from Scyros, Find. Fr. 73, etc.; 
Sk. dpxv< proverb, of a useless acquisition, Eust. 782. 52 : — ^Kvpios, 6, 
a Scyrian, Hdt. 7. 183, etc. ; 'S.icvpia Siict], a phrase for severe punish- 
ment, such as banishment to Scyros, Poll. 8. 81. — Adv. ^Kvpodev, from 
Scyros, II. 19. 332. 
crKvo-|i6s, ov, 6, {OKv^Ofiai) anger, Tzetz. Hist. 9. 134. 
(TKtiTdXTi [a], J7, a staff, cudgel, club, Diod. 3. 8 ; ok. aypiiXaws, of 
Hercules' c/7;6, Anth. P. 9. 237 ; cf. (jKUTaAoi' : — Special usages : 1. 
at Sparta, a staff or baton, used as a cypher for writing dispatches, thus: 
— a strip of leather was rolled slantwise round it, on which the dispatches 
were written lengthwise, so that when unrolled they were unintelligible : 
commanders abroad had a staff" of like thickness, round which they rolled 
these papers, and so were able to read the dispatches : — hence avvrdXr] 
came to mean a Spartan dispatch, Thuc. 1. 131, Xen. Hell. 3. 3, 8, cf. 
Ar. Lys. 991, Plut. Lysand. 19, A. Gell. 17.9; and, generally, a dispatch, 
message, as Pind. calls the bearer of his ode aicvrdXa Moiadv, O. 6. 154, 
where the Schol. quotes uxvvfj.tvr] aKVTaX-q from Archil. (Fr. 82), cf. 
Plut. 2. 152 E : — 17 aKVTdXT]s irepiTpoirrj, of labour in vain (v. sub v-rrepos). 
Plat. Theaet. 209 D. 2. a pole or staff, like those of a sedan-chair, 

Lxx (Ex. 30. 4). 3. a strickle or rule for levelling grain piled 

up in a measure. Poll. 4. 170. 4. a wooden tally or ticket on a 

money-bag, etc., Diod. 13. 106. 5. a strip or rod of metal, Heliod. 

9.15. II. a si/c^^r from the stem, Geop. 9. II, 4, al. III. 

a cylinder or roller wherewith heavy weights are moved, Arist. Mechan. 
9, I., 1 1, I ; so Lat. scutula in Caes. B. C. 3. 40. IV. a serpent, of 

uniform roundness and thickness, Nic. Th. 384. 2. ajish of like shape, 
Opp. H. I. 184. V. = </)aAa7f III, Tzetz. Hist. 9. 126. 

c7KCTaXT]-<j)op€<i), to carry a club, Strab. 688 : — <|)6pos, ov. Id. 776. 
cTKi/TdXias, ov, o, cudgel-shaped, ok. alicvos a long cucumber, Theophr. 
H. P. 7. 4, 6, Ath. 74 A ; aoAoj ok., Juba ap. Ath. 177 A. 
crKtjTaXiJa), to cudgel, Tivd Tzetz. 

crKCTaXiov [d], to. Dim. of a/cvraXov, a little staff, baton, aavrdXi' 
(cpvpovv Ar. Av. 12S3, where the Schol. remarks on the exceptional 
, quantity auvraXi' ((pvpcvv, quoting Nicoph. 'Ac/>p. (2) as another example; 


140G 


Pors. however doubted, and proposed to read la Kvra.\io(pupovv in Ar. 1. c. ; 
see also Meineke Com. Fr. 2. p. 848. 2. a little pipe, flute. Poll. 

4. 82. 3. a lever, handle for turning a windlass, etc.. Hero Spir. 

230 A. II. name of a plant, = kotuAtjScui' 5, Diosc. 4. 92. 

cTKtiTaXiq, iSos, 77, Dim. of (TKVTdXrj, a stick, Hdt. 4. 60. 2. = 

oicvraMov I. 3, esp. as used by fishermen for drawing the net to land 
(Lat. scutula), Ael. N. A. 12. 43. 3. = aKVTa.Kri I. 2, Joseph. A. J. 

3. 6, 3. 4.=crKUTaA?7 I. i, Diod. Excerpt. Vat. p. 12, Aen. Tact. 

22. fin., etc. 5. an engine for hurling fire, Suid. 6. a finger- 

joint, like aKVTaXriY, Poll. 2. I44, Galen. II. = cr/ft;TdA77 11. Geop. 

4. 3, 1 1 ; hence a withy, willow wand, Strab.818. III. a small crab, 
of the Kapk kind, Hesych. 2. a kind of caterpillar, E. M. 720. 45. 


15- 67. 
Hdt. 3. 

li. 


<TK0Td\io-[j.6s, o, club-law, such as prevailed at Argos, Diod. 
Plut. 2. 814 B, Hellad. ia Phot. Bibl. 534. 34. 
CTKtiTaXov [0], Tu. —<TiiVTa\7], a cudgel, club, Pind. O. 9. 4^, 
137, Ar. Eccl. 76, Xen. An. 7. 4, 15 : — so o-KVTaXos, u, Tzetz. 

V. (JKVTTJ. 

a-KvTaXow. to cudgel, E. M. 720, Hesych. 
CTKtiTaXojTos, 77, 6v, = paHSaiTos, E. M. 720. 

a-KVTdpiov, Tu, Dim. of (JkStos, Anaxil. Avpoir. I. II. fl ////■/« 

shield (scutum), Hesych., s. v. cTKOvrdpiov. 

a-Kirda, y, skoemaiing, Hipp. 820 D (vulg. aKVTirjs,), Poll. 7. 80 ; also 
OK. rixvT]. Manetho 4. 32I. 

crKtiT€iov, Tij, a shoemaker's workshop. Teles ap. Stob.95. 21, Vit. Horn. 9. 

o-KuTeus, iojs, u, (u/cOt-os) = aKVTOTufios, Ar. Av. 491, Plat. Gorg. 
491 A, Xen. Ages. I, 26, etc. 

CTKOTevo-is [ii], eais, r/. =aKVTfla, Arist. Eth. E. 2. I, 6. 

CTKijTetia), to be a shoemaker, Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 22. 

o-KiJTt], Dor. cTKUTa, rj, = >c«paXr], Hesych., cf. Boisson. Anecd. I. 239 : 
— in Archil. 109 occurs UKvrav (Bgk. (TKvtt]v), expl. by Erotian. as part 
of the neck, as the scalp, ?.s the marrow of the spine : Hesych. also has 
cicvTa- riiv Tpa.xr]\ov. 2i«€Aoi' ; and in Schol. Ar. Pax 1283, rd aicv- 
Ta\a ((jicvTa ?) . . , u iari tovs Tpaxv^ovs. 

CTKUTifio, to scourge, Hesych. 

crxiiTiKos, 77, 6v, {(jKvTos) skilled in shoemaking, Ep. Socr. 13 : 17 -icrj 
(sub. rkx^rf) =aicvTOToixia, Plat. Rep. 374 B, al. 

CTKVTivos, 77, ov, (aKvTos) leathcm, made of leather, /^auTtf Anacr. 19 ; 
dva^vpiSa, iad-q^, OKtvq Hdt. I. 71., 4. 189., 7. 71 ; irXoiov I. 194 ; 
d^a^ls Ar. Nub. S80 ; X'^''"P<* Crates Xafx. i ; vTroK«pd\aiov Hipp. Art. 
798; KpavT] Xen. An. 5. 4, 13: — aicvrivov Ka9eipi(Voj/ a leathern phallus, 
Ar. Nub. 53S ; cf. (tkvtos ii. fin. ; so, anvTlvrj eiriKovpia Id. Lys. 1 10; 
a phrase which is used by Strattis to denote the feebleness of Sannyrio, 
"^vxaar. 4 ; prob. both writers meant to pun upon the proverb oviclvq 
irriKovpla, v. crvKivo;. 2. metaph. of skin and bone, gaunt, ok. 

ZaifiuVLa Anth. P. 11. 361. 

o-KVTis. /5o>, 77, Dim. of ctkvtos, Diog. L. 4. 56. 

CTKOTO-Ppaxiwv, 0V01, 6, T], with the leathern arm, nickname of Dio- 
nysius the historian, Ath. 515 D, cf Sueton. Gramm. 7. 
o-KOTo5€4'«m, to dress leather. Poll. 7. 81. 

CTKliTo-Sfil/Tjs, ov, u, a leather-dresser, currier, Theophr. Char. 17, Pint. 
Num. 17; cf. aicvXoSiipT];. . 

o-KvToScil/iKos, 77, ov, of or for curriers or currying, Theophr. H. P. 3. 
17' 5-' 5- 15' 2 : — 77 ~K77 (sc. T6'x>'7?), the art of leather-dressing. 

o-kvit6S£i|;os, d, = (TKVToS€iprjs, Plat. Gorg. 517 E, Luc. V. Auct. II. 

CTKJJTOV, TO, V. sub O'KVTr], 

crKVTO-TrwXir]S, ov, u, a leather-seller. Poll. 7. 80. 

o-KijTOppdct>os [a], u, (paTTToi) a shoemaker or leather-worker, Oribas. in 
Cocch. Chirurg. 161 : — Verb. -pa<|)fco. Theod. Metoch. 

CTKVTOS, TO, like KVTo; [i3], a skin, hide, esp. a dressed or tanned hide, 
Od. 14. 34, Hipp. Art. 799, Ar. Eq. 868, Pax 669 ; d eptBdrat yei/otuTo 
CKVTovs Xen. Eq. 12, 10 ; tuiv okvtwv pvTtSes Plat. Symp. 191 A; okv- 
Twv TOfirj Id. Charm. 173 D ; v. sub fin. II. a leather tkong, a 

whip, Dem. 572. 27, Plut. Pomp. 18, etc. ; aicvrrj fSXtTTdv to look as if 
one was going to be whipt, Eupol. Xpi/ff. -y^v. i 2, Ar. Vesp. 643 ; o vovi 
■yap Tjfiujv Tju Tot' ev toTs OKiiTtai (but with a reference to Cleon the 
tanner). Id. Pax 667 ; ok. rifjivetv ci's vovOtalav dtppuvwv Ep. Socrat. p. 
28. 2. the leathern phallus introduced in Att. Comedy; cf. okv- 

TiJ'os. (Cf. Skt. sku, skii-ndmi [tego); Lat. ob-scu-rus ; and with okvtos, 
KVTos [C], cf. scu-tum, cii-tis: — v. <7«f0os.) [okvto^ with i) occurs in 
Mss. ; but in Ar. PI. 514 Bentl. restored oKuXoSeifieii' ; so in Theocr. 25. 
142 Toup restored aicvXos, and in Lyc. 1316 Bachm. gives kiItoj.] 

o-KiTOTOfjielov, TO, a shoemaker s shop, Lys. 1 70. 9, Macho ap. Ath. 
£81 D (V. 1. -101'). 

<TKvTOTop.€w, to cut leather for shoes, to be a shoemaker, Ar. PI. 162, 
514, Plat. Rep. 454 C, al. ; aic. virodr] fiaTa Id. Charm. 161 E. 

crKijTOTop.ia. tj, shoemaking. Plat. Rep. 397 E, cf Charm. 173 D. 

crKVTOTO(ji.iK6s, 77, ov, of Or for a shoemaker, to ok. TrXfjSoi Ar. Eccl. 
432 ; o aK. = o OKVTOToixos, Plat. Rep. 443 C ; 77 -K77 (sc. Tex'''?). = 
foreg., lb. 333 A, etc. ; 77 ok. rex'''?. Aeschin. 14. I. 

a-KCiTO-TO(ji.os, o, (y'TEM, Tfixvia) a leather-cutter, a worker in leather, 
II. 7. 221, Plat. Rep. 601 C, Xen., etc.: esp. a shoemaker, cobbler, Ar. 
Eq. 740, Lys. 414, Plat. Gorg. 447 D, al. 

c7K0TO-TpaY6(i), to gnaw leather, icvajv Luc. Indoc. 25, Alciphro 3.47. 

o-KVTO-eJxxYos, ov, {•paydv) leather-eating, v. 1. Poll. 6. 40. 

crKUTOcu, to cover or guard with lea/her, ^vXivai iaKVTcPnivai jxdxaipai 
Polyb. 10. 20, 3 ; Tofa ecr/s. Bockh Urk. p. Ill, etc. 

o-KUTtiSifjs, €S, (£(6oj) like leather, Arist. H. A. 9. 37, 24. 

o-KVKpeios, a, ov, like a OKv<pos, StVa? Stesich. Fr. 7. [y ; but Stesich. 
1. c. has V (unless we read with Bgk. onutjiiov) ; v. sub OKvfos.^ 

crKV<j)ir), y, = OKv<j>os, Gloss. 


aKvc|)iov, TO, Dim. of ctKvcpos, Ath. 477 E: — also CTKV(t)iSiov, E. M. 549. 
13 ; <TKu4)apiov, Gloss. II. Medic, the skull, Paul. Aeg. 3. 22. 

<TKv4)io-[ji,6s, o, an operation to relieve the eye, Boiss. Anecd. I. 230. 
(tkv(})0-£i8tis, €S, like a OKvipos, Ath. 499 A. 

crKv4>o-Ku)vaKTOS, ov, carried round in cups, Epich. ap. Hesych. s. v. 

o-Kti<J>os, ov, 0, and crK\j<j)OS, €0j, to : — a cup, can, esp. used by poor 
country folks, Od. 14. 112 (where Aristarch. read 5ai;ce OKvcpov, Aristoph. 
Byz. OKv<pos) : the neut. is used by Epich. 61 Ahr., Eur. Cycl. 390, 411, 
Fr. 135, Epigen. Ba«x- 3. Alex. A(vk. 2, Archipp. 'A/xcp. 3 ; but the masc. 
by Alcm. 18, Anacr. 82, Simon. 247, Eur. Cycl. 256, 556, Arist. Pol. 7. 2, 
1 1, C. I. 2852. 55, etc. : — of wooden milk-vessels, Theocr. I. 143 ; kiooov 
OK., KioOLVOv OK., = Ki(Tov0tov, Eur. II. c, Fr. 135. (Prob. from icvcx) to 
contain, akin to Kvcpos II, KvireXXov, kvttt], Lat. cupa.) [y ; — yet Hes. 
Fr. 42. 2, 5, Anaximand. and Panyas. ap. Ath. 1. c, have ii, in which case 
it was purposed to write OKvmpos : but even if the word was so pro- 
nounced in Ion. and Aeol., the spelling of the old form was prob. not 
changed, Scaliger Eus. Chron. 119, Wolf praef. II. p. Ixxi ; cf. Zeipvptr], 
iMpiS, (piXdooipo^, ppuxo^, (axe'ixi.] 

(rKvi(j>a)p,a, to, = OKxupos, Aesch. Fr. 184. 

crKu)Xir]KiacrLS, f/. = aKojXTjKcuais, Theodot. V. T. 

o-KO)XT]KiaM, to breed worms, be wormeaten, Achmes Onir. 60 and 65, 
Geop. 10. 90, 5. 

crKuXT)KiJa), to wriggle like a worm, Hesych. : of the pulse, to beat 
feebly and irregularly, Galen. 

o-KioX-qKiov, TO, Dim. of aicwXrj^, Arist. H. A. 5. 19, iS., 6. 17, al. 

crKujXT]KiTT]s [1], ov, o, woriulike, KTjpos Diosc. I. 79. 

o-KuX-rjico-ppuTos, ov, wormeaten, of a tree, Theophr. C. P. 5. 9, i ; 
eaten of worms, of a man. Act. Ap. 12. 23 ; cf. okoiXtjki.tukos. 

a-KU)XT]Ko-€i8T|s, is, wormshaped, Arist. H. A. 5. 20, 3, Galen. 2. 730. 

crKcoXTiKo-Ka.p.ini, y, a kind of caterpillar, Eccl. 

crKtoXT)K6o|xai, Pass, to breed worms, be wormeaten, Theophr. H. P. 4. 
14, 2, C. P. 4. 14, 4, etc. 

CTKajX-tiKOTOKeco, to breed, produce worms, of animals that produce their 
young in this shape, Arist. G. A. I. 21, 7, al. : — Pass, to be born in this 
shape, lb. 2. I, 28, al. 

o-KcoX-qKo-TOKOs, ov, breeding worms, Arist. H. A. 4. II, 9, al. 

o-KMXT)Ko-(}>dYos [a], ov, eating worms, Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 4. 

CTKooXTjKtuSrjs, €S, contr. for OKUjXrjKoah-qs, cud Arist. G. A. 2. I, 22 ; Td 
OK. the grubi or larvae of insects, Arist. G. A. 3. 9, 6. 

crKu)XT|Kcoo-ts, ca;>, t), a being wormeaten, Theophr. H. P. 7. 5, 6. 

ctkuXt]^, 77«os, o, a worm, esp. the earthworm, Lat. lumbricus, woTt 
okuiXt]^ £7rt yaly khto TaOtis II. 13. 654. 2. of the gri.bs or larvae 
of insects, Ar. Vesp. iiii, Fr. 503, Nicopho 'A^p. I ; c£ o5 oXov oXov 
yivtTai TO ^wov, opp. to the egg {wlv), Arist. H. A. I. 5, 3, cf. G. A. 
2. I, 10, H. A. 5. 19, 2 sq., al. 3. of wortns in dung, in decayed 

matter, in trees and wood, lb. 5. 19, 3., 9. 19, 4, Theophr. H. P. 3. 12, 6, 
etc. 4. in animals, Arist. H. A. 2. 15, 10, al. 5. the silkworm, 

Eust. Opusc. 304. 70. 6. metaph., oi KoXaKts eiai .. ovaias cfkuj- 

XrjKcs Anaxil. Incert. I. II. the thread tivisted from the distaff, 

Epigen. IIoj't. i. III. Aeol. for KoXoKVjxa, Plat. Com. "EXX. 8 ; 

cf. A. B. 62. 20, Hesych., Phot. IV. a wormshaped cake, Alciphro 

Fr. 10. V. a heap cf threshed corn, also AvtXos, Hesych. 

CTKcoXo-PaTiJa), to walk on stilts, Epich. ap. E. M. 155. 39 ; cf. doKOj- 
Xid^oj. — But crKuXopdT7]S, o, acc. to Hesych., is the iveevil. 

o-KiiXov, TO, =o-/fu;Aos, E. M., Hesych. II. a stumblingblock, 

hindrance, like OKavdaXov, Lxx (Ex. 10. 7, al.) ; — whence CTKa)X6op.ai, 
Pass., to be offended, Aquila V. T. 

(TKiiXos, o, like OKoXotp, a pointed stale, ware ok. TvpiKavaTos II. 13. 
564: also a thorn, prickle, Ar. Lys. 810. 2. metaph. evil, ruin, 

Lxx (2 Paral. 28. 13). 

0-KwXvirTop.ai, Dep. to wave to and fro, vedrrjv ok. ovprjv Nic. Th. 229. 

o-Kip,(ji,a, TO, (ffttorTrTcu) a jest, joke, gibe, scoff, Eupol. KoA. i. 15., 
npoCTTT. 2, Ar. Nub. 542, Pax 750, PI. 316, Plat., etc.; iv oKwixfiaTos 
IJ-ip^i by way of a joke, Aeschin. 17. 41 ; ei's yiXaiTa /cat OKaifip-aTa 
ifxIiaXiiv Dem. 1261. 14; ti's ok. KaTaoTrjvai Lys. F'r. 45 ; ok. irapd 
ypafina a pun, Arist. Rhet. 3. II, 6 ; it generally implies scurrility, but 
not necessarily, v. Eth. N. 4. 8, 9 sq. 

o-Kcop.p.aTiK6s, 77, 01', mocking, satirical, Procl. in Tim. 2. p. loS. 

CTKcupfjiaTLOv [a], TO, Dim. of OKHififia, Ar. Vesp. 1289. 

CTKUTratos, o, among the Sybarites, a divarf Timo ap. Athen. 518 E; 
also otIXttcov or OTtXfiuv. (Prob. from okcutttw.) 

crKuiriXtos, a, ov, = OKccixfj.aTiK6s, Hdn. n. fiov. Xe^. p. 4. 

(rKii-ir€vp.a, to, = aKdnp (2) ; cf Aesch. Fr. 73, Lob. Phrya. 613. 

CTKmirLas, ov. d. = OK(jj:p (2), Poll. 4. 103. 

crKcoTTTtjXos, 6v, = oKojTrTiK69, Zonar. Adv. -Xixis, Epiphan. 

crKanTTT]S, ov. u, (okwtttoj) a scoffer, E. M. 593. 7. Suid. 

cTKcoTTiKos, 77, OV, givcti to mockcry, jesting, Plut. Lucull. 27 ; ok. ti 
dnuv Luc. Demosth. Enc. 33. Adv. -kSji, Poll. 5. 161., 9. 149. 

(rKco-rrroXTjS, ov, 0, a mocker, jester, Ar. Vesp. 7S8, Dio C. 46. 18, etc.; 
cf. Lob. Phryn. 613. (From okluhtoj, as jxaivoXys from ixaivop-ai.) 

o-KcoirTO-Xoyos, ov, = aKainTiK6s, Schol. Ar. Ach. 854. 

cTKWTrTpLa, 77, fem. of OKwnTTjS, Procop. Anecd. p. 41. 

o-KwirTM : {ui. OKuxf/o/iai Ar. Ach. S54, whence Elmsl. (278) restores 
OKijj^€i for -CIS in Nub. 296: aor. i ioKutpa Hdt., Att.: — Med., aor. 
tcr«a7^td^77;' Alciphro 3 57: — Pass., aor. «(7tfa»^S77!' Xen. Cyr. 5. 2, l8: pf. 
ioKoii^iiai, imper. '(OKwtpOcii (d/r-) Luc. Bacch. S : (v. sub OKwxf/). To 
hoot, mock, jeer, scoff at, Ttvd Ar. Nub. 540, 992. Ran. 417, etc. ; oa. 
TTjv fiaviav Tivos Id. Nub. 350, cf. Pax 745 ; Tivd Trjs d/xepi/xvlas for his 
want of thought, Ach. Tat. 1.7; Tivd e'ts ri Plut. Lycurg. 19 ; also, ok. 
fij ra p 'lKta to jest at them, Ar. Pax 740; fi's Tii'a Aeschin. 33. 30; 


liO'i 


T7p6s riva Plat. Theag. 125 E. b. in good sense, to joke with, riua 
' Hdt. 2. 121, 4: — Pass, to be jeered, Nicol. Com. Incert. I. 31. 2. 
absol. to jest, joke, be funny, Cratin. Incert. 152, Ar. Eq. 525, Nub. 296, 
etc.; OKujipavTa iiwciv Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 8 ; ffic. ical Kwiiwhdv Ar. PI. 557 ; 
tr/c. dypoi/cai; Id. Vesp. 1320; x^^^'^C^"' Arist. Rhet. 3. 2, 12 ; 

iuairep 'Ava^avdpldrjs 'ioKoitpiv according to the joke of An., Id. Eth. N. 
7. II, 3 : — to joke, jest, he in fun, opp. to airovba^w, Eur. Cycl. 675, 
■ Xen. Symp. 9, 5 ; sometimes in a positively good sense, eu OKinrrtiv 
Arist. Eth. N. 4. 8, 7 ; kfifieXuis aic. Id. Rhet. 2. 4, 13. 

o-KoiiTTajSijS, (s, = aKQjiTTi/!us : in Adv. -Suis, Epiphan. 

(TKup (not aicujp, Dind. Ar. Ran. 146), to; gen. aKar'is, in Sophron 
cxarovs, v. Lob. Phryn. 293 : — dung, ordure, Ar. 1. c, PI. 305, Strattis 
'AtqA.. 3. (Prob. from .y^SKAPT, (c/tar-os for aicapr-us as Tjirar-os 
for T]-napT-os) ; of. Skt. sakrit, Lat. sterc-us, sierq-ilinium (cf. (rrfpy-dvos' 
Kovpuiv Hesych.) ; but y'SKAT recurs in O. Norse s^i7-a, A. S.scit-an, etc.) 

aKcopa|i{s, i5or, ^, a night-stool, Ar. Eccl. 371. 

o-Kiopia, ^, (aicujp) the dross of metal, slag, scoria, as in Lat. sterciis 
ferri, Arist. Meteor. 4. 6, 9, de Sens. 5, 5, Strab. 399, Diosc. 5. 9, 4. 
0"Kcopio-ei5T|S, f's, like dross, Greg. Nyss. 

crKtoi];, u, gen. OKomos, nom. pi. (THWirfs : — a small kind of ojt// (7X01!^ 
being the generic name), prob. the little horned owl, Strix scops, Od. 5. 
66, Theocr. i. 134; cf. Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 3., 9. 28, I. 2. n dance in 
which the dancers mimicked an owl, Ael. N. A. 15. 28, Ath. 391 A, 629 F; 
— in the last place it is explained of blinking with the eyes and shading 
them with the hand so as to see better ; so also Poll. 4. 103, Hesych. : cf. 
OKtmoixai sub fin., vnuaicoTros. 3. a kind of fish, Nic. ap. Ath. 

329 A. (Prob. from y'SKEII, aKeir-roiiai, because of its large glar- 
ing eyes (cf. 11. cit. sub 2), just as KKw\p from ic\cv-Ta, cpwp from (jitp-w : 
— if so, aicwTtTw must be derived from aKwi/j (not axijxp from a/cuinTw), 
so that the orig. sense of OKurmai would be to hoot like an otvl.) 

<7Kio4"-Si V> (OKwiTTOj) mockery, scoffing, banter, Alex. '05. v<p. I. 

<r|xaX€p6s, a, 6v, = jjLakep6?, Poiita de Herbis loi. 

trjiSpaYSeios, a, ov, of smaragdus, niraWa Heliod. 2. 32, etc. 

o-p.apa-y5ii|u), to be of a smaragdus green, Diod. 2. 52, Diosc. 5. 160. 

<rp.upd.75tvos, rj, ov, of smaragdus, X'lOos Apocal. 4. 3. II. 
smaragdus-green, ap. Cels. 5. 19. 

crp.apdY8i.ov, to. Dim. of (J/idpaySof, M. Anton. 4. 20. 

crp,apaYSiTT]S, ov, 6, of Ihe kind or colour of the smaragdus, XiOos Lxx 
(Esth. I. 6) ; ntons Smaragdites, Plin. 37. 18. 

(jp.apa78os, 57, (the masc. is not certain until late, Orph. Lith. 60S, 
Cosmas), Lat. smaragdus, a precious stone of a light green colour, first 
in Hdt. 2. 44., 3. 41, who calls it ay.. Xidos. It is commonly identified 
with the emerald; but King [Antique Ge7ns pp. 27 sq.) argues that the 
true emerald was unknown to the Ancients ; — it was apparently a semi- 
transparent stone like aqua marina, cf. Theophr. Lap. 23 sq., Plin. 37. 5, 
Lucas Quaest. Lexilog. § 46 ; or, perhaps, all greenish crystals were so 
called ; e. g. there was a pillar of smaragdus in the temple of Hercules 
at Tyre, Hdt. 2. 44, which Theophr. (1. c. 25) suspects to have been 
false; — these giant smaragdi may have been green jasper or malachite, or 
(more probably still) green glass. King supposes the ' Bactrian or Scythian 
emerald ' of Pliny to have been the green ruby. — A form /j.dpa'ySos occurs 
in Poets, as Orph. 1. c, Nonn. D. 5. 178., 18. 80, cf. Ath. 94 B. (Prob. 
a foreign word. The Skt. marakatas or tnaraitas has the same sense ; 
but neither can its etymology be traced, Curt. p. 526.) 

crp.apa'y86-Tr|xos, ov, precious as the smaragdus, Byz. : — and crp.apaY- 
SioSt]S, €s, like smaragdus, Schol. Nic. Th. 443. 

o-papct'yeoj, to crash, of various loud noises, as of thunder, ot' ott' ovpa- 
vodev afiapa-^rjori II. 21. 199; ajxapayfi ttuvtos 2. 2Io; afjL. Xnfiwv re- 
sounds with ihe screaming of cranes, lb. 463 ; of the battle of the Titans, 
Hes. Th. 679 (so afiapa-^l^o] lb. 693) ; of the bowels, Hipp. 658. 29 : — 
rare of persons, " kp-qi v\p66ev kapiap. Call. Del. 136. (Onomatop. like 
aipapa-^iai.) 

CTpdpa-yT], Ti, a crashing, roar, Opp. H. 5. 245. 
o-p.upa.YiJu, V. sub ff/j-apaytoj. 

crpapaYva, 17, a sounding scourge, Hesych. ; cf. ptapayva. 
2papaY0S [a], o. Smasher, a lubber-fiend in Ep. Hom. 14. 9. 
cr\kdpaaaa, = ptapdaaaj, ajxapaytaj, E. M. 720. 58. 
o-papiXi] [(], Tj, = )xapl\Tj, Arist. Mirab. 41. 

o-pSpis, I'Sos, q, a small poor sea-fish, picarel, Epich. 35 Ahr., Arist. 
H. A. 8. 30, 5, Opp. H. I. 109, etc. [a : only in Marcell. Sid. 97, a.] 

o-[j.a'jj, 3 sing, contr. apfi {(iri-) Cratin. KA.€0/3. 9, Ar. Thesm. 389, inf. 
aixrjv Luc. Lexiph. 3 ; 3 sing. pass, ajxqrat Antiph. MaX6. I ; but in Ion. 
and late Prose, (Jfia, a/xaTai, Hdt. 9. 110, Luc. Gvmn. 29 (cf. XP""^ c) : — 
the Ion. form o-ptco is prob. corrupt, v. Dind. de Dial. Hdt. p. 29 : — impf. 
tapicuv {(^-) Hdt. 3. 148 : aor. iapL-qaa Alex. Tlnv. 3 : — Med., pres. part. 
afiwytvos kr. Fr. 326: aor. lap.T](ydiJ.rjv Hdt. 4. 73; Dor. part, ap1.dffdij.ev09 
Call. Lav. Pall. 32. (From .^SMA comes also ap.ij-x<u, cf \paw tprjx^i 
vdai vqxoj.) To wipe or cleanse with soap or urigitent (apifjfia), aTTOirXv- 
ptari rds rplxas Diod. 5. 28; metaph., apcqaa? t€ XenToi^s aXai (sc. rfjv 
orjv'tav) Alex. 1. c. ; — but the Act. is mostly found in compds. Oia~, tic-, em- 
apidcu: — oftener in Med. aydadai ttjv KeipaXrjv Hdt. 4. 73., 9. 1 10; \nra- 
pov ayaadpLtvoi irXuKapLov Call. Lav. Pall. 32; absol., /caTtKinov avTTjV 
a/jtaipLevT/v €v Trj -nveXo) Ar. Fr. 326, cf. Antiph. MaXO. I. 4. — apidopiai, 
apLTjjxa are said by Phryn. to be more Att. than apLrixo/xai, apLTjypia, v. 
Lob. p. 253; Moer. however cites pvnTopiai, pvyya as the true Att. 
words. II. to wipe, wipe clean, rfjv KapBowov Luc. Lexiph. 3. 

o-pepBdXfos, a, Ion. rj, ov, Ep. Adj. (for Ar. Av. 553 is a mock heroic 
line), terrible to look on, fearful, bpaKOiv II. 2. 309 ; of Ul3'sses when cast 
up by the sea, Od. 6. 137 ; api.. KcpaXri, of Scylla, 12. 91 ; x"'^"'"' api. 
brass dire-gleaming, II. 12. 464 , 13. 192 ; so, of armour of all kinds, 


adicos, alyls, aopr-qp 20. 260., 21. 40I, Od. 1 1. 609 ; olicla apt., of Hades, 
II. 20. 64 ; fpis Hes. Th. 710 ; TiuXiapia Ar. 1. c, etc. 2. terrible to 
hear, esp. in neut. as Adv., apifpoaXtov S' i^uiqae II. 8. 92, etc. ; api. 
Kovd^rjaav, Kovd0t(e 2. 334, Od. 10. 399 ; so also in pi., apiepSaXia 
icTVTTtwv, of Zeus, 11. 7. 497 ; cr/i. laxoif 5. 302. (The Root prob. appears 
in Skt. mard, Lat. mord-ere ; O. H. G. schmerz-an ; Engl, to smart.) 

o-p€p8v6s, Tj, 6v, =api.epodX(os, aiyis II. 5. 742 ; apiepSvatai yaptpqXaiai 
avpi(wv (puvov Aesch. Pr. 355 ; pivyaXi-q Nic. Th. 815 : — as Adv., ap.tpt- 
vuv jioCwv II. 15. 687, 732 ; bipKiTai h. Horn. 31. 9. 

crp€u>, V. sub apidoj. 

trpTiYpa, r6, — aixrjpia (v. aixdoj fin.), Hipp. Acut. 395, Plut. Demetr. 27. 
apT)YpaTO-ira)\T)S, ov, u, one who sells soap and Ihe like. Gloss. 
crp.-i]YpaTco8T]S, es, {ttdos) cf detersive quality, Hipp. Acut. 392, Aretae. 
Cur. M. Ac. I. 10. 
(7p.iqKTt)S, ov, 6, one who rubs or cleanses. Gloss. 

CTpuKTiKos, Tj, uv, purgative, of certain medicines, Diphil. Med. ap. 
Ath. 55 B, 64 B ; hvvap.is ap.. twv uhuvrav Diosc. 2. 4. 

CTp.-t]KTpCs (sc. yT]), (Cos, Ti, a kind of fuller s earth, for cleaning cloth, 
Nicoch. 'MpaicX. I, Cephisod. Tpo^. 4; also, 7-7 api.. Hipp. 667. I (v. 1. 
apqurls), 884 E : — on the form, v. Lob. Phryn. 253. 

o-p-qXaKeo), to produce a sound, Hesych. 

o-pY;\i], 7], — apirjypa, dub. in Alex. Trail. 6.86. 

crpTiXcD, = (T/jacu, api.rixoj, only in Hesych. 

crp-fjpa, TO, (ap.dw) lit. anything used for wiping and cleansing, soap, 
unguent, Antiph. KwpvK. I, Philox. ap. Ath. 409 E : — apifiypia is said to 
be less Att., v. apdco fin. 

o-pT)paTO-c))opetov, to, a bcx of unguents, etc., Ar. Fr. 120: — also 
ap.7)[iaTO-8oK(s and -0t]Kt), t), Hesych. s. v. pvptpLa. 

trp-qveOoj, to settle in a sivarm, tni ti Epiphan. 

o-pir]vr)S6v, Adv. {apiqvos) in swarms, Hdii. Epim. p. 127. 

<rp,T)Viov, TO, Dim. of apirjvo?, Diosc. 2. 106. 

<Tp.T)vnov, WV09, 6, a stand of beehives, Apollon. Hist. p. 89. 

trpT)vo-86icos, 0:', holding a swarm of bees, Anth. P. 9.438. 

o-pT)vo-Kcp,os, ov, {Kopieaj) keeping bees, Hesych. 

o-pf,vos, Dor. crp,dvos, fos, T6, = atpfiXos, a beehive, Lat. alveare, apLTj- 
vtaai (V. 1. atpfiXoiat) KaTqpt(pUaat Hes. Th. 594, cf. Plat. Rep. 552 C, 
Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 6 sq. : — hi Hdn. tt. yov. Xt^. p. 16, a-y.r^-x\, q. II. 
commonly = eapius, a swarm of bees, apt. ws pieXiaawv Aesch. Pers. 129, cf. 
Plat. Polit. 293 D, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 44,al. ; of wasps, Ar. Vesp. 425 ; of 
hornets, Arist. H. A. 9. 42, 3. 2. generally, a swarm, crowd, fiopi^ei 
5e venpuiv ap.. Soph. Fr. 693 ; oXov aotpLOTWv api. Cratin. 'Apx^X. 2 ; <Tpi. 
Oeujv, of the clouds, Ar. Nub. 297; and, metaph., to rciiv -qSoviuv apt., apt. 
TI dptTuiv Plat. Rep. 574 D, Meno 72 A; dnutKiiuv apqvq Aristid. I. 115 : 
— a pi. apirjva pLeXtaadwv occurs in Orac. ap. Plut. 96 B. 

crp.i]vovpYtu), to be a beemaster, Suid. II. in Pass., of bees, to 

swarm, Iv rois SivSpeat Strab. 509, cf. 73. 

<7p7)VovpYta, Tj, beekeeping. Poll. 7. loi. 

crpTjvovpYOS, o, = pi-fXiaaovpyos, a beemaster, Ael. N. A. 5. 13, Poll. 

crp-q^is, ecus, Tj, a cleansing, twv uSuvtojv Diosc. 2. 5., 5. 116. II. 
a wiping off', twv alptdrav Eus. P. E. 453 D. 

crp.Tjpea, -q, a plant, perh. f. 1. for aneipaia in Theophr. H. P. 6. I, 4, cf. 
Plin. 21. 29 ; but Hesych. has apiqpia- Kiaaus. 

crpi]pi,Y^, 17701, 7],= pLjjpiy^, Lyc. 37, Poll. 2. 22. 

crpT)pi5ti>, to polish by rubbing. Hero. Spir. 165 D, iSo D. 

o-p-qpivGos, rj,== p-qpLvOos, Plat. Legg. 644 E. 

o-pT|piov, t6, = vpuiroXts II, Arist. Plant. 2.9, 14. 

CTpTjplS, Tj, V. apLvpis. 

crpiripio-ii.a, to, the tube of a siphon. Dim. crp-qpicrpaTiov, t6. Hero. 
Spir. 159, 160. 
o-pT|X"q, Ti, — atvTXiov, Hesych. 

o-p-qxu, impf. iap-qxov Od. 6. 226: aor. eap.q^a Nonn. D. 25. 331, 
etc.: — Pass., ap-qxap-ai Hipp. Acut. 395: aor. iapt-rjxO-qv (Si-) Ar. Nub. 
1 237. Lengthd. form of aptdu, to wipe off by help of soap or unguent 
(cf. apiqpia, apiijypia), to wash off, en K€(paXTjs S' (ffpLqx^^ aXds x^dov Od. 

1. e. 2. to clear oft" by help of lotions or salves, Diosc. I. 39., 2. II, 
etc. : to purge away, to fXty/xa Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. I. 10. II. to 
wipe clean, Lyc. 876 ; dairlSa apL. Babr. 76. 12 : proverb., AiOiova apt. 'to 
wash a blackamoor white,' Luc. adv. Indoct. 28, Paroemiogr., Aesop. : — 
Med. and Pass, to wash o?ieself ox get oneself washed, Hipp. 1. c. ; apLqx^' 
piva KpuTa(pov wiping her brow clean, Anth. P. 6. 276. — Cf. apidoj fin. 

crpLYS-qv, crpiYM, occasional v. 1. for piiySqv, pi.iayaj. 
orpiKpacrins, iSos, o, v. ptiKpaanis. 

o-piKpiJoj, to make very small, reduce to powder, Hesych. 

crpiKp(vT]S \_Kpi], ov, u, one who minds little things, a niggard, used as 
a generic name in the new Greek Comedy, hke Harpagon in the French, 
Meuand. 'AtTTT. 3, 'EmTp. 5, cf. Alciphr. 3.43. 

crptKpo-, for all words beginning thus v. sub pLiKpo-. 

CTptKpos, d, uv. Ion. and old Alt. for jUKput, q. v. 

o-pTKp6TT]S, crpiKp6<j)6aXpos, crpiKpijvio, v. sub pitfcp-. 

crpiXa, f/, = apiiXq, Anth. P. 6. 62, 295. 

crplXaKivos, Tj, ov, of the apiiXa^, (vXov Poll. 5. 32 : — also crp.i.XdK6ios, 
a, ov, Theognost. p. 55. 

<rp,IXag, older Att. piXag, a/cos, -q, (but toi! (T;ti'Aa«oj Theophr. H. P. I. 
10, 5, o) : — in Arcadia, a tree of the Trpivos kind, lb. 3. 16, 2, cf. Plin. H. 
N. 16. 6. II. =nt\os, Lat. taxus, the yew. Plat. Rep. 372 B, 

Diosc. 4. So, Plut. 2. 647 F; cf. aptiXos. III. ffjiTXa( Kqirala, 

like SoAixos or fdaqXos, a leguminous garden-plant, Phaseolus vulgaris, 
the fruit of which (Xofiia) was dressed and eaten like kidney-beans, Diosc. 

2. 176. IV. a bindweed or convolvulus, apt. rpaxda. the rough 
bindiveed, Theophr. H.P. 3. 18, 1 1, Sprengel Diosc. 4. 142 (144) ; c/j. Xda, 


1408 


cr/uLiXupiov — aoXoiKOi. 


acc. to Sprengel, Convolvulus sepium, lb. I43 (145). — This last is prob. 
the anTKa( or fxi\a^ of the Trag. and Com. ; v. Eur. Bacch. loS (^wherc- 
Mr. Sandys thinks that the a/x. rpax^'o- is meant, and connects it wilh 
our black hryouy), 703, Ar. Nub. 1007, 216, etc.; ajx. 1) Tro\v<pv\Xos 
EupoL Aty. I, ubi v. Meineke. (On the form, v. Dind. Ar. Nub. 1. c.) 

CT(i,T\dpiov, Tu, Dim. of a/xiKri, Pauk Aeg. 

CTfxtXcia, and crjiiXeuais, 17, a carving, Hdn. Epim. p. 127. 

o-(xiXev|Aa [r], TU, a piece of carved work: metaph., ajxiKtiiixara tp- 
•yojf finely carved works, Ar. Ran. 819. 

crjxtXeviTos, Tj, 6v, cut, carved, (cf. veoa/J-'iKevTOs), Anth. P. 7. 411. 

cr|xtXet)co, to carve finely, Greg. Naz. ; a\i. tvvoia's Eust. Opusc. 106. 29. 

o-(J.CXt) [1], f}, a hnife for cutting, carving or pruning, Lat. scalpriim, 
Ar. Thesm. 779, Plat. Rep. 353 A, Babr. 9S. 13 : a graving tool, sculp- 
tor's chisel, Anth. P. 7. 429; a surgeon's knife or lancet (cf. <f A.e/3oTo/joy), 
Luc. adv. Indoct. 29, Poll. 4. 181 ; a shoemaker's. Plat. Ale. I. 129 C ; a 
vinedresser's, in Geop. 5. 35, I (but v. Plat. Rep. 353 A) ; a penknife, 
Anth. P. 6. 67, etc. : — cf" afi'iXa. 

cr[j,iXi-YXv<j)OS [t/], ou, chiselling, Tt\vai Epigr. Gr. 402. 3. 

crjitXiov, TU, Dim. of a^i\r], Lat. scalpellum, Plut. 2. 60 A, Luc. Gall. 26. 

<T)xlXva)T6s, 57, 6v, shaped like a aiiik'wv, Heliod. in Chirurg. Cocch. 94, 
cf. Paul. Aeg. 6. 91. 

crfj.tXo€i8T|s, f J, (elSos) like a afiiK-q ; in Adv. -Stuj, Greg. Nyss. 

o-(iIXos, u, = ixt\os, the yew, Nic. Al. 624 (611). 

cr(AivSvpi8ia (sc. virohrifxaTa), ra, a kind of shoes. Poll. 7. 89, Hesych. 
(For Snnndyrides of Sybaris, v. Hdt. 6. 1 27.) 

2)Aiv9€0s, ems, o, epith. of Apollo, II. I. 39; either (from 2/ii'f0os or 
^fiiyOrj a town in Troas, Hesych., Steph. Byz.), the Sminthian ; or (from 
ajxivdoi) the mouse-killer, Schol. Ven. ad 1., cf. Strab. 604, 613: — also 
2|xiv0ios, u, Ael. N. A. 12. 5, Schcl. II. I.e. 

cruCvGos, (5, a mouse (a Cretan word, Schol. Ven. II. I. 39), Aesch. Fr. 
226, Lyc. 1307, Anth. P. 9. 410, Strab. 613 (where the Mss. aixivBiot) : 
— also crp.iv9a, -q, Hesych. — Cf. tiJuvOivs. 

o-(iCv08iov, ru. Dim. of sq., Ar. Fr. 372. 

cr|xivijT) (not Ofuvva), fj, a two-pronged hoe or mattock, Lat. bidens, like 
btKcWa, Ar. Nub. i486. 1,500, Av. 602, Pax 546, Plat. Rep. 370 D ; cf. 
Lob. Phryn. ,302 : a/xivvdas in Ar. Fr. 372 (Poll. 10. 173) is perh. an 
error for (7/iivuas, cf. Bgk. in Meineke Com. Fr. p. 1 1 18. 

o-jAivvov, TO, = foreg., prob. 1. for ainivov in Nic. Th. 386. 

o-^oios, r], uv, Arcad. 37, cr(jioIos, a, ov, Theognost. in Anecd. Oxen. 
49), = CTKufJpajiros ; also ixoios, a/xvos, Gramm. 

<T\i6oi, = a fidiyaj, E. M., Anecd. Oxon. 2. 407. 

<T\).vy€p6s, poet, for fioyepos, with pain, painful, Ap. Rh. 2. 374., 4. 
380; a/xvyepuv aiivytpws Soph. Ph. 166, as Brunck for (TTU7fpij>' arvye- 
pSis ; cf. Schol. ad 1., Hesych., Eust. 315. 4 ; — Horn, has only the compd. 
Adv. iTnanvyepws, q. v. 

o-|xviXa or ajAvXXa, 17, a fish, Alex. Trail. 11. 617, Geop. 20. 7, I. 

<r|xvXixi), r], the hole in the yoke in which the pole was inserted, Hesych. 

crjiv^uv, = ij.i^a}V, Arist. H. A. 5. II, 3. 

ajAupaiva, ??, —nvpaiva. Plat. Com. Xvjxpi. 6, Arist. H. A. 2. 13, 5 ; cf. 
anvpos. Adj. -o')8t]S, (s, Epiphan. 
crjivpifco, poet, for ^vpl^oj, Ku/u-as Archil. 26. 

CTixOpis, i5os, 7/, emery-powder, used by lapidaries, Diosc. 5. 165 ; crji,''pis 
in Hesych. ; — also ajiCpiTTis X'lOos, o, Lxx (Job 41. 7). 

o-[i,ijpva. Ion. o-|xvpvr), rj, like nvppa, myrrh, the resinous gum of an 
Arabian tree (prob. a kind of acacia), used for embalming the dead, Hdt. 
2. 40, 73. 86 ; called Ojxvpvqs ISpuis by Eur. Ion 1 175 ; burnt as incense, 
Poip-tii arfjii^wv irvpi cr/xvpurji OTaKayjXovs Soph. Fr. 340 ; intodvixifiv Ofi. 
Hipp. 565. 16; used for anointing, aixvpvri KaTa.\tnTTOs Ar. Eq. 1332 ; 
as a salve for ulcers, afivpuriat iwjj-tvoi to. tkKta Hdt. 7. 181 ; cf. Theophr. 
H. P. 9. I, 2., 9.4, 3, 10, Diosc. I. 77. (The orig. form iimst have been 
jjjoppa, from Phoen. murah ; cf. KivvaniDjiov.) 

2|Xijpva, Ion. -VT], 7), Smyrna, in Ionia, Hom. Ep. 4. 6, Mimnerm. 9 
(where it is called Aeolic, cf. Hdt. I. 149): — 2|xupvatos, a, ov, of Smyrna, 
Pind. F"r. 218 ; SuvpvaiKos, r], vv, Ath. 319 D, etc. — In Inscrr. and Coins 
often written Z^vpva, C.I. 247, 1590, al. 

a-[xvpvalos, a, ov, of myrrh, Anth. P. 4. I, Arr. Peripl. M. Eux. pp. 13 sq. 

crjAvpvttov, TU, = (Jixvpviov, Nie. Th. 848, Al. 405. 

<jp.vpvT)-<j)6pos, ov, = aixvpvo<pupos, Greg. Nyss. 

cr|j,vpvLaJu), = sq. I, dub. in Alex. Trail. 9. 165. 

cr|xvpvi5<o, to flavour or drug ivith myrrh, oTvoi iafxypviajxtvoi Ev. 
Marc. 15. 23. 2. intr. to be like myrrh, Diosc. I. 79- 

ajAvipvivos, 7;, ov, {Gfj-vpva) of myrrh, made from it, Lxx (Esth. 2. 12). 

a[A,upviov, TU, = 'nrnoaekivov, Diosc. 3. 72 (79): cf. anvpvdov. 

ajivpvLCTis, fws, 77, an embalming with myrrh, Aiit. 16. 

CTjAtjpvo-PoTavov, TO, = afivpviov, Granmi. 

a|aiipvo-<j)6pos, ov, bearing myrrh, yrj Strab. 769. 

a[jiupos, o, a kind of eel, different from afxiprnva, Arist. H. A. 5. 10, 3. 

crjivxco : aor. 'ia^v^a (naT-) II. 9. 653, Anth. P. 5. 254: — Pass., aor. 
eafivxdrjv {icaT~) Theocr. 8. 90 ; kcr/xvyjjv (aw-) Luc. D. Mort. 6. 3 : pf. 
eafxvy^at (/cot-) Heliod. 7. 2i : [v, except in aor. pass. a/xvyT^uaL.^ To 
burn in a slow mouldering fire, to make a thing smoulder away, cf. 
icaTaajxvxoj : metaph. of grief, rtip' uSvvt] ajxixovaa Ap. Rh. 3. 762 : — 
Pass, to smoulder away,^lhios -nvpt a/xvxoiTO II. 22.411 ; by the fires of 
love, Mosch. 6. 4, cf. Ap. Rh. 3. 446. 

CTp,u)-y(o, to sviite, cited as the Root of Ofiiudi^, E. M. 721. 23. 

ajiioSiKos, 77, uv, belonging to weals or bruises, ajx. tpapixaicov a plaister 
for them, Galen. Lex. Hipp. 

tr^iSi^, 1770s, fj, a weal, swollen bridse, caused by a blow, Lat. vi- 
bex, (jp-uiSi^ 8' at/xaTueaaa pi^Tatppivov (^vnavioTrj II. 2. 267 ; TivKval 
a a/xudiyyei ., a'ijxaTi (poiviKutaoai dviSpai^ov 23. 716. 


crp,tovi), 7}, a squall of wind, Arcad. II 2, E. M. 72 1. 28, al. 

o-p.tox'i', iut.fco, ((j/^aoj), to rub down, grind down, nal afidix^T d/jLcpoTv 
Taiv yvadoiv Ar. Pax 1309; cr/Joifas Nic. Th. 530. 2. metaph; 

to attack with abuse, Diod. ap. Schol. Ar. Thesm. 396 (389"). 

croPap«vop.ai, Dep. to bear oneself pompously, give oneself airs, Anth. 
P. 5. 273, 280., II. 382. 

croPdpiijTiKos, 77, uv, = aol3apus, cr<poSpus, Hesych. 

o-opdpo-pX€({)apos, ov. wilh haughty upraised eyebrows, i. e. super' 
cilious, pompous, Anth. P. 5. 2 1 7. 

CTopSpos, a, ov, {aolStai) properly, scaring birds away: — and so, I. 
rushing, rapid, violent, ave/xos tp^ptTat cr. Ar. Nub. 406 ; cr. Kartx^'- 
avpa Id. Pax 944 : — Adv. -pas, opp. to yavx^is, ypepia, lb. 83. II. 
swaggering, pompons, magnificent, haughty, nmch like a^jj-vus iii, 
avicotpavTrj^ Id. PI. 872 ; Kiav rjv Bpaavs ical a. [o 'Eptus] Aristopho 
Xlv9ay. 2 ; of a horse, like yavpos, Xen. Eq. 10, 17; ff. Kai uKiyuipos 
Dem. 1357. 25 ; <r. avx'h^, wppiis Anth. P. 5. 28, 92 ; aoliapbs rri X"""?/ 
Luc. Zeux. 5 ; of a triumphal procession, Plut. Sull. 34 : — Adv. -puis, 
Polyb. 3. 72, 13, Plut. Alcib. 4. 2. of things, c. pieXos Ar. Aeh. 674; 
Tiapa Plut. Alex. 45 ; ao^apwTtpq Tifj.fi at a higher price, Ael. N. A. 16. 
32 ; aoPapuv yeXav Plato in Auth. P. 6. I, Theocr. 20. 15. 

cro|3up6TT)S, 77To$, fi, arrogance ; and croPap6-4pi''V, ov, arrogant, Byz. 

CTopds, dSos, T], poet. fern, of (Jo/Sapos, of bacchanals and courtesans, in- 
solent, capricious, Eupol. Incert. 62. II. fj aoPds a kind of dance, 
Ath. 629 F. 

o-o(34(o, to scare away birds (v. sub fin.), f/ixus Si . . , ov oo^ovvtos ou- 
SeVos, dvcirTuf-KO' Ar. Av. 34 ; £7rei5^ tovtovl ataoprjKaixfv (just above 
he had been called (XTpov$os), Id. Vesp. 211; a. rds dkeicpvuvas Plat. 
Com. AaiS. 2 ; ou <yo0rja(T' t^ai Tas opviOas d<p' r/ixluv ; Menaiid. 'ErriKk. 
5 ; TtTTiyai Arist. H. A. 5. 30, 7 ; so also, uicrirep a'nrukiov . . avTovs ti) 
pdpScp <j. Luc. Catapl. 3 ; v. sub diroaolBico. 2. generally, to drive 

away, clear away, TTjv kuvlv Xen. Eq. 5, 5. II. to move rapidly 

or violently (cf. aojiapus l), Taxvv vu5' iv kvkXw ao^tiTi Ar. Vesp. 
1523; a. Tiiv KvXiica to push about the bottle, cited from Philostr. ; 
e'xoJ'Tes ^v\a ffoPovai rfjv vXr]v they beat the wood (so as to put up the 
birds), Arist. H. A. 9. 36, 4. 2. metaph., o Trafs ao^t'nai toTs itoTTj- 
p'lois lei him ply [the guests] with cups (cf. iraTaacrco II. 2), Ampins 
'Epi9. 2. 3. metaph. also in Pass, to be much agitatid, vehemently 

excited, yvvy] atau^Tjfiivr] Hipp. 1278. 4, cf. Philostr. 519 ; atoolirjutvos 
oidTpw Anth. P. 6. 219 ; ata. vpiji do^av all in a ftver for glory, Plut. 
Pomp. 29 ; crefT. irepl ti Philo i. 131 ; pvO/xos ata. hurried, wild, Lon- 
gin. 41. I ; ata. Kivrjai? Philo 2. 267. III. intr. to walk in a 

stately, pompous manner, to strut, swagger, Sid t^s d7opas aojiii Dem. 
565. fin.; ao0ovVT€i ev ox^f Tpoiron-nuiv Plut. Solon 27; pfTa irapa- 
aictvfjs Kai depavdas a. Alciphro I. 38 ; auPn es'^Apyos off with you! Luc. 
D. Deor. 24. 2 ; a. rrapd tuv ApvavTa Longus 3. 29. (From ^2,OIi 
or SOT { = '2,0 f), which is akin to -y'ST, oevai, eaav/xat : — crov, aov 
was a cry to frighten birds, shoo, shoo .' Ar. Vesp. 209 ; perh. however 
this was independent of aoPecu. Hence come aoP-apos, etc.) 

o-6(3t], fi, a horse's tail, Hippiatr. : — the horsehair plume of a helmet, 
Suid. : — a growth of rough hair, Synes. 80 D : cf. (pu/irj. 

croPtjcris, 7), agitation, excitement, rrept ti Plut. 2. 286 C, 671 F. 

a'O0T]Tf\s, ov, 0, one who scares or drives away, Epiphan. 

aoPmTpov, TO, a fiy-fiap, oipd, ff. Tuiv iTrmOTUixivaiv Philo 2. 428. 

26^05, o, (<ro/3f oj) = 2dTypos, Schol. Dem. (?) 

aoYKiTqs [(], u, a name of hawkweed, Diosc. Noth. 3. 72. 

croyKos, u, —adyxos, q. v. 

o-oyku)8t]S, €s, (fiSos) like the plant coyKOS, Theophr. H. P. 6. 4, 5. 
croYxiTT]S [']■ ov, o, hawkweed, Diosc. (Noth.) 3. 72. 
cro-yxos, o, the sowthistle, sonchus, Antiph. Incert. I ; also aoyKos, 
Theophr. H. P. 4. 6, 10., 6. 4, 3, etc. 
croi, V. sub crii. 
croio. Ion. gen. of cros, aov. 
crois, i'Sos, f/, = croPdi, Hesych. 

<roiiT<))a and crova-^a, a bird which indicates the nearness of land in 
the Indian ocean, Cosnias Ind. 2. 132 D, 133 A. 

coKKOs, 6, a sort of lasso, to entrap cavalry ; — coKKevco, -i{[(u, to use 
the auKKO'i, Byz. ; cf. Chilmead. ad Malal. p. 6ig ed. Bonn. 

croXoiKia, ri, = ao\oiKiajj.6s, Lue. Salt. 80 ; v. Ammoa. -ntpl croXoiKias. 

o-oXoiKtJo), fut. Att. lai, to speak or write incorrectly, commit a sole- 
cism, (pojvfi "Suvducfi ao\. to speak bad Scythian, Hdt. 4. 1 1 7 ; cr. ttj ipojvy. 
Dem. 1 1 10. 29, cf. Arist. Soph. Elench. 14, Rhet. 3. 5, 7 ; <7oAo(ki\'6ii' = 
Tfi Xf'fci 0aptiapt((tv Id. Soph. Elench. 3, 2 ; a. Kai fiapBapi^tiv Plut. 
2'. 59 F ; cf. aokoiKiaixvi. II. to err against good manners or 

propriety in any way, to behave awkwardly, Trtp'i ti Plut. 2. 45 E, ubi v. 
Wyttenb.; Trj x^'P' Philostr. 542. 

o-oXoiKiCTjios, o, incorrectness in the use of language, a solecism, Arist. 
Soph. Elench. 14; ^aplSapiafius rj a. Plut. 2. 731 F, cf. Luc. Vit. Auct. 
23: and v. aoKoiici^a; but the Gramm. distinguished i3ap0apiapus, in- 
correctness in the use of words, from croA.. incorrectness in the construc- 
tion of sentences, Apollon. de Constr. p. 198, Suid. s. v, liapHapia/x^i, 
al. II. mvkwardness, Plut. 2. 520 A. 

croXoiKicTTTis, ov, u, {ao\oiici(w) one who speaks incorrectly, commits 
solecisms, title of a Dialogue by Luc. 

o-oXolko-6i8t|s, h, like a solecism, solecistic, Eust. 1752. 43, etc. : Adv. 
-Sois, Orig. 3. 438 A : — in Galen, also -i<)8ir)S, €S. 

o-oXoiKos, ov, speaking incorrectly, using provincialisms, barbarous, 
<peuyyos Anacr. 79; oi 2dAoi/foi foreigners, Hippon. 36; I3dp0apov fj a. 
Ti M. Anton. I. 10. II. metaph., like dvfipuKaXoi, erring against 

good manners, awkward, clumsy, a. tw Tpuircv Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 21, cf. Arist. 
Rhct. 2. 16, 2, Plut. 2. S17 A ; aoKoiKoTepov &v tirj, c. inf , it would be 


eroXoiKocjiai'/j? — aoif)iaiJ.a. 


1409 


chim-y, absurd, Hipp. Fract. 763: — Adv. -Kaii, rudely, a. K€Ko^)xivoi, of 
coins, Diog.L. 7. 18. (Said to come from thccorruptioiiof the Atticdialect 
among the Athenian colonists of SoAoi in Cilicia,Strab. 663,Diog. L. I. 5 1 .) 

o-oXoiKo-cj)avris, e's, like a solecism, crx'tH^o-Tiff/xoi Dion. H. de Dinarch. 
8. Adv. -coij, Eust. 630. 46. 

o-oXoi-tOttos [v], ov, hammering' a mass of iron (ffoA-os), Hesych. : — 
but also, II. forged at Soli, x^^'f''? lb- 

CToXos, u, a mass or lump of iron, used in throwing, aokov avroy^oajvov 
11. 23. 836; held in the palm and thrown after whirling the arm round, 
lb. 840, cf. 844, C. I. 154I, Sosith. ap. Herm. Opusc. i. 59; distinguished 
from the fiat stone SiVkos or quoit ; but in ^liyav Trepnjyea TTtrpov, .. aokcv 
"Apeos, auKos seems = 8i(7«05, Ap. Rh. 3. 1366. 

o-o|xcj)6s, ij, 6v, spongy, porous, a. oiov OTroyyia Hipp. 408. 42 ; of 
pumice-stone, Alex. Ae/J. 5. 10; 17 yKwTTa cap^ fj.avrj koi a. Arist. H. A. 

I. II, 12; often of the lungs, lb. I. 17, 7, Respir. 15, i, al. ; aofjL(p-q 
aap^, of fish, Archestr. ap. Ath. 316 A ; of ground, X'^Pl ''<^' viravrpo-i 
Arist. Meteor. 2. 8, 8, cf. I. 14, 17. II. metaph. of sound, 
hollow or thick, aofj-cpov (p6eyyeij6at Hipp. 471- 43 ; half way between 
XevKos and /icAas in sounds, as (pai6s is in colours, v. Arist. Top. I. 13, 6 
sq. ; so in Lat. fusca vox, opp. to Candida, Cic. N. D. 2. 146 ; cf. fou- 
60s. (A comparison of the Lat. fung-us, Goth, svamm-s {aiToyyo%), O. 
Norse svamp-r, O. H. G. swam {schwatnvi) leads Curt, to identify aoixtp-ui 
with (T(puy-yos, airuy-yos, spunge.) 

CTO|x<j>6T'r)S, rjTOS, r/, sponginess, tov Tr\(Vficvos Arist. P. A. 3. 6, 4. 

cro(ji,<}>u)5t]S, €s, (cTSos) of spongy, porous nature, Theophr. H. P. 9. 14, I. 

CTOos, r], ov, Ep. and Ion. form of ccuos, (reus : v. sub aws. 

CToptWt), nickname of an old man, with one foot in the grave (cf. aopo- 
Sal/xcuv, aopo-TTKrjKTos), Ar. Fr. I. I, ubi v. Dind. The form o-optXX-rjv 
(Eust. 1289. 15) is rejected by Bgk. in Meineke Com. Fr. 2. 1034. 

cropiSiov, TO, Dim. of aopos, Hierocl. cited by Boisson. in Steph. Thes. : 
• — cropiov, TO, C. I. 2846. 10. 

cropis, ihos, Tj, a sorceress, Achmes Onir. 275. 

cropo-Sai|ia)V, ovos, ij, a nickname of one oji ike brink of the grave, an 
old ghost. Com. Anon. 277, cf. Plut. 2. 13 B ; cf. aopeW-rj, aopoirXri^. 
copo-ep'yos, of, {*epyaj) cojjin-maliing, TexvaanaTa Manetho4. 191. 
(TOpo-Trrj-yos, ov, 6, {irrjyvvi^i) a coffin-maker, Ar. Nub. 846, Anth. P. 

II. 122, 123 : — cropoirqYiov, to, his workshop. Poll. 7. 160. 
<rop6-iT\n]KTOS, ov, aopo-TrXTil, u, T), = aopo5atfj.aiv, Eust. 1431.43. 
cropo-TTOios, ov, maki?ig coffins. Poll. 10. 150. 

CTopos, J?, a vessel for holding anything, esp. a cinerary urn, wi 5e Kal 
oarta vunv OfxTj (Topos d/xcpiKaXviTTOt II. 23. 91 (made of gold, if the 
following line be genuine) : — a coffin, Hdt. I. 68., 2. 78, Ar. Ach. 691, 
Lys. 600, etc. ; of stone, Theophr. Ign. 45, cf. Bcickh C. I. 2. p. 533 : — • 
proverb., tuv trtpov truba kv rrj aopw 'ixuv Luc. Hermot. 78. II. as 
nickname of an old man or woman, Ar. Vesp. 1365, Macho ap. Ath. 580 C. 

(Tos, 17, ov, possessive Adj. of 2 pers. sing, (cru), the earlier Ep. and Dor. 
form being TetJs (q. v.), thy, thine, i.e. of thee, Lat. tuus, tua, tmtm, Horn., 
etc.; Ep. gen. (rofo Od. 1 5. 5 II ; aov hi\ia^, aov ipyov,\kxo's adv, 
Aesch. Pr. I46, 635, al. ; cos eratpos a friend of yours. Plat. Lys. 204 A, 
etc. ; — in Att. often with the Art., Si/xas to aov, ro abv Kapa, etc., 
Aesch. Pr. 1019, Ag. 1615, al. ; (but never so when it serves as predicate, 
ov (7UV ToS' koTi Tovpyov Soph. El. 296 ; -narip, c6^ tljxi Ant. 635) ; 
adv epyov c. inf., 'tis thy business to .. , epyov ijSrj abv rcL \ol(j>' virrjpe- 
TcTv Soph. Ph. 15 ; so, cruv [fcrTi] alone, abv 5' av to aiyav Aesch. Theb. 
232, cf. Soph. El. 1470 '■ — '''7 IJ^tv eyu), aa Se iravTa thine am I, thine 
are all things. Call. Del. 219. 2. without a Subst. thine, ei kreov 

ye ab-i dfit thy son, Od. 9. 529, cf. Eur. Hel. 226; av fiiv undyov TTjV 
OTjv Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 37: — 01 aol thy kinsfolk, people. Soph. O, T. 416, 
1448, etc.: — TO aov what concerns thee, thy interest, advantage. Id. 
El. 251, Aj. 1313 ; thy words, thy purpose. Id. Aj. 99, I401, etc. : — to. 
ca ihy property, e-ni aolai KaOrj^itvos Od. 2. 369, cf. Xen. Mem. 2. 3, 
I 2 ; {3 (ppovw TO. aa ihy interests. Soph. Aj. 491 ; /ca! al Kal Ta aa. Id. 
El. 522, etc. 3. with a gen. added, Ta a' aur^i epya II. 6. 490; 

aw 5' avT^s KpdaTi Od. 22. 218 ; crof fibvT]s Swprj/jia Soph. Tr. 775 ; 
TOV <7oi' Tou Trpe'cr/Jfcus [bipOaXfxbvl Ar. Ach. 93. 4. less freq. in 

apposition with another Adj., 6 ebs ufiiivvixos ovto? Plat. Theaet. 147 
C. II. objective, of or for thee, arj vo6fj 11. 19. 321 ; aos t6 

Tr66os ad Te li-rjSea Od. II. 202 ; ut] Trpopi.rjdta Soph. O. C. 332 ; irpovo'iq 
TTi TE ari Kaptrj Eur. Andr. 660 ; tvvo'ia tti afi Plat. Gorg. 486 A. 

CTOcrcros, u, a geometrical instrument, Hesych. 

CTOv, gen. of av ; also of cos : in Horn, only the latter. 

cro-u, (rov, s^oo .' shoo !, a cry to scare away birds, v. cro/Seo) fin. 

CTovpiTvWos, o, of cake, Lat. sawV /?M,Chrysipp.Tyan.ap.Ath.647C. 

a-ovjiXa, rj, Lat. suhula, Eccl. : — crov|3XiJo), to pierce, Suid. s. v. weipai. 

croOpos, o, an unknown animal, Opp. C. 2. 382, Anecd. Oxon. 4. 267. 

o-ouSapiov, TO, the Lat. suddrium, Ev. Luc. 19. 20, lo. II. 44, cf. Poll. 
7. 71 • but Dor. form aaihdpiov occurs as early as Hermipp., Incert. 8. 

CTOVKivos, rj, ov, 7nade of amber (siiccinum), Artemid. 2. 5 : cf. o'ovx'Oi'- 

o-oO[iai, V. sub atvai : cf. also dniaaova. 

o-ovveKa, AM. crasis for aov 'iv^Ka, Soph. Ph. 554 (Aurat. <roC vka). 
■ 2owi-apaTOS, ov, {Zoiiviov) worshipped at Sunium, Xloatihwv Ar. Eq. 
560 ; parodied in Av. 868, SouvicpaKos Hawk cf Sunium. 

Soijviov, TO, Sunimn, the southern headland of Attica, first in Od. 3. 
278 : — Adj., SotiviaKos, rj, dv, Hdt. 4. 99 ; pecul. fem. -viAs, aSos, Dion. 
P- 511 • — Souvieijs, e'o)!, b, pi. 'S.vvitis, a man of Sunium, Decret. ap. 
Dem. 238. 17, Anaxandr. 'A7X. i. 

coipijci, Att. crasis for <roi bpi((t, Aesch. Cho. 927. 

CTOvs, 0, upward motion, a Deniocritean term, Arist. Cael. 4. 6, 31 ; 
Lacon. for ^ Tax^ta bpix-q. acc. to Plat. Crat. 41 2 B ; — in Hesych. o-oOcris, 
fj. (Akin to y'ST, aivai, aov/j-at.) 


croOcrOai, croOcrOc, crovixOoi, v. sub aevcj. 
2ovj(rC-Y6VTis, €s, born at Susa, Aesch. Pers. 644. 

(Tovcrivos, r], ov, [aovaov') of lilies, tkawv Hipp. 573, 28., 582. 36 ; cf. 
Theophr. Odor. 27, Diosc. I. 62, and v. keipivos. 
(Tovais, eais, rj, v. sub ffoCr. 

crovcrov, to, the lily, ap. Ath. 513 F; — a Phoen. word, acc. to Zonar. ; 
cf. Hebr. shushan ; aaad in Diosc. Noth. 3. 1 16. II. SoOo-a, 

Ta, Susa, in the province of Susiana or Shushan, Hdt. i. 188; the 
winter and spring residence of the King of Persia, Id. 5. 52, Xen. Cyr. 8. 
6, 22, An. 3. 5, 15: — Soijcrios, o, a man of Susa, Id. Cyr. 5. I, I : — 
2ovais, (5os, rj, this province, Aesch. Pers. I19, 557! (2- yvvrj a woman 
of Susa, Xen. Cyr. 4. 6, 11); also 5oti(riaSes ntTpai, Diod. 17. 68 ; and 
2ouc7iavif], fj. Id. 2. 2. 

crovcTTi, Att. crasis for aoL ioTL, but only when croi is enclitic, Aesch. 
Eum. 913, Ar. Ach. 339. 

o-oOcr(j)a, v. aoTatpa. 

trovxiov, to, = Lat. succinum, Clem. Al. 443. 

cro{i)(os, o, name of the crocodile in one part of Egypt, Strab. 811. 
CTotJjia, Ion. -IT), i], properly cleverness or skill in handicraft and art, as 
in carpentry, t^ktovo^, os pd t6 irdarjs cv ct5^ ao(pirjs II. 15. 41 2 ; of the 
Telchines, Pind. O. 7. 98 ; 17 ivT^xvos a., of Hephaestus and Athena, 
Plat. Prot. 321 D ; of Daedalus and Palamedes. Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 33, cf. 
I. 4, 3 ; in music and singing, rex^V h. Hom. Merc. 483, cf. 511 ; 

in poetry, Pind. O. I. 187, cf. Ar. Ran. 882, etc., Xen. An. I. 2, 8 ; in 
driving. Plat. Theag. 123C; in medicine or surgery, Pind. P. 3. 96; 
SvcrdavaTuiv vwb <To<plas eh yrjpas dipi/ceTO Plat. Rep. 406 B ; a. Srjjirj- 
yoptK-f), SiKaviKrj lb. 365 D : — -a. Ttvos knowledge of, acquaintance 
with a thing, lb. 360 D ; fj rrepl 'O/jfjpov a. Id. Ion 542 A ; (v ao(ptq. 
dWd (pvaei wotetv Id. Apol. 22 C; arjfj.aivovT(s Tr/v ao(plav .. , oti dperr) 
Texvrjs ear'iv Arist. Eth. N. 6. 7, I : — rare in pi., Pind. O. 9. 161, cf. Ar. 
Ran. 676, Epigr. Gr. iioo. 2. skill in matters of common life, 

sound judgment, intelligence, prudence, practical and political wisdom, 
etc., such as was attributed to the seven sages, like (ppbvrjais, Theogn. 
1074, Hdt. I. 30, 60; fj rrepl tov fiiov a. Plat. Prot. 321 D; fj tSjv 
heivwv a., opp. to ujiaOia, lb. 360 D ; TTjv Tore tcaXovixevrjv a., oZaav 
Se SeivoTTjTa noXvTiKT}v Kal Spaarfipiov avveaiv Plut. Themist. 2 ; also, 
in not so good a sense, cunning, shrewdness, craft, like SeivoTris, Hdt. I. 
68, etc. ; to KoiSoprjaat 9eov9 fX^P" P'ld. O. 9. 57. 3. know- 

ledge of ihe scieyices, learning, wisdom, philosophy, Theogn. 790, 876; 
ao(pla crotplav rrapafxeiPeiv Soph. O. T. 504 ; freq, in Eur., e. g. jibpaiixa 
..oil ao<pla Tts drrwaeTai Heracl. 615; to aocpbv ov aocfna (v. aocput 
I. 3), Bacch. 393, etc.; — often in Arist., the suprerne science, the science 
of causes, philosophy, metapkysic, Eth. N. 6. 7, Metaph. i. I, 17., i. 2, 
I sq., 2. I, 6., 10. I, I; but also of natural philosophy and mathematics, 
lb. 3. 3, 4., 10. 4, 3. 4. among the Jews, 'So<p'ia, recognised first 

as an attribute of GOD, became identified with the Spirit of God, cf. Prov. 
8 with Sirach. 24 sq., and v. Westcott in Diet, of Bible. 3. 1782: — 
canonized as S. Sophia by the Greek Christians, v. Gibbon, ch. 40. — Cf. 
ao(p6s, oocpiaTrjS throughout. 

crocjjijo), io make aotpCs, to make wise, ijistrucf, Lxx (Ps. 19. 7) ; tivcL 
ei's Tt 2 Ep. Tim. 3. 15. 2. Pass, to become or be aocpbs. to be clever 

or skilled in a thing, c. gen. rei, vavTiklrj^ oeaoipiajievos skilled in sea- 
manship, Hes. Op. 647 (like vrjwv rrerre'iprjjiai lb. 658); so, ao<p. ev ovb- 
jiafft Xen. Cyn. 13, 6 : — absol. to pursue ivisdom, be well itistructed. Plat. 
Hipp. Ma. 283 A, Xen. Mem, I. 2, 46; [iekTepos dXKrjevTos 'e<pv creao<picr- 
fievos dvfjp Pseudo-Phocyl. 122. 3. Med. io teach oneself, learn, 

ToiavTa ejxeXeTSjjxev Kal iao(pi^djie6a Xen. Mem. I. 2,46; eao<plffaTO 
oTi .., he became azvare thai .. , Lxx (l Regg. 3. 8). II. o-0(f>i- 

Jojiai, as Dep., with aor. med. and pf. pass. (v. infr.), to play subtle tricks, 
deal subtly, Theogn. 19, Eur. I. A. 744. Dem. 303. 19, etc.; ovdiv aocpi(u- 
jjieada Toioi Sal/xoai we argue not siibtly about the gods, Eur. Bacch. 200, 
ubi V. Elmsl. : — in speaking, io use sophistical arguments, to quibble, rrepl 
TO ovofjia Plat. Rep. 509 D, cf. Polit. 299 B ; aotpi^bfievos <pdvai to say 
rationalistically. Id. Phaedr. 229 C; Ka'irrep ovTio tovtov aeao<piajievov 
though he has dealt thus craftily, Dem. 853. 5 ; ao(plaaa8ai rrpus Tt to 
use fraud for an end, Polyb, 6. 58, 12 ; of IrjTpol aocpi^bixevoi effTiv ot 
djjLapTdvovOL when they deal in subtleties, Hipp. 750 D; 01 jivBiKuis ao<p. 
Arist. Metaph. 2. 4, 14, cf. H. A. 7. 2, I, Dem. 942. 26; a. rrpbs tov 
vdjxov to evade it, Plut. Demosth. 27. 2. c. acc. rei, io devise 

cleverly or skilfully, Hdt. I. 80., 2. 66., 8. 27 ; Kaivds ISias crocp'i(ea8at 
Ar. Nub. 547; x'^P'^''''''^ ™' croipa Id. Av. I401 ; dXAoTpio cr. 1c meddle 
with other men's craft. Id. Eq. 299; oaa .. ao(^n^ovTai rrpbs Tbv hrjjiov 
Arist. Pol. 4. 10, 6; dAA' auTo tovto Set aoipiaB^vai this is the very 
thing one must gain by craft. Soph. Ph. 77; <r. oivov drrb twv (potviKO-'V 
io make spurious wine, Philostr. 54 ; rropcpvpav rrapd ttjj koxXov Id. 
744: — later in Pass., aeaotpiaptevot jtvOoi craftily devised, I Ep. Petr. I. 
16; TTjV aeaotpicrfievrjv fifjrepa supposititious, Greg. Nyss. I. 171D. b. 
a. TTjV aXfjOeiav to quibble or explain away the truth-, Clem. Al. 547; cr- 
vbjiov io evade if, Philostr. 92, cf. Ael. V. H. 2. 41. c. a. toj Tpi'xas, 

ol dyeing it, Clem. Al. 262. 3. c. acc. pers. io deceive, jj-fj jxe aotpi^ov 
Anth. P. 12. 25 ; so, a. Tijv ataSrjatv Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. I. 15. 
crocjjiKos, fj, uv, of or for wisdom or knowledge, Boiss. Anecd. 4. 366. 
o-o<()Cs, I'So?, fj, a wise -woman, witch, and cr64>io'i,s, eojs, fj, skill, Byz. 
a6<i>icrp.a, to, any clever, skilful act, the skilful dressing of food, Xen. 
Hier. I, 23. II. a clever device, an ingenious contrivance or 

invention, Pind. O. 13. 24; <r. ixrjxavdaOat Hdt. 3. 85 ; a. Kal /j?;\avat 
lb. 152 ; dpiBfibv e^oxov aotpiafidraiv Aesch. Pr. 459 ; a. otoj ■ ■ rrrjjtovfjs 
drraWayai lb. 470 ; jtfj . . HaKxet^ to Trai'O'. Soph. Ph. 14 ; to @eaaa\ov 
a. a trick in fighting, v. QeaaaKos ; rroWaiat jtopipais ol Oeot rro-. 
(piafxaTuv acpdWuvaiv 77/xdjEur. Fr. 925 ; Ttx""! .. Kal cr. Ar. PI. 161 ; 

4 X 


(TO 


(ptcr/j. 


aTLUi ^ 


1410 

TO yap a. Zr^jxoTinov Ar. Nub. 205 ; Trpos ^h' 'SaiKparr; . .to a. itoi oiiSiv 
Plat. Symp. 214 A ; to tov dp^rravov a. Id. Lach. 183 D. 2. in less 
good sense, a sly trick, artifice, Siitrju Sovuai a. icanujv Eur. Bacch. 489, 
cf. Hec. 25S; iip' fiixas ravra wapuvra a. Thuc. 6. 77, cf. Dem. 924. 2; 
a stage-trick, claptrap, Ar. Ran. 17, cf. S72, 1104; of tricks in govern- 
ment, Arist. Pol. 5. 8, 4., 6. 8, 12. 3. n captious argument, such as 
tke Sophists used, a quibble, fallacy, sophism. Plat. Rep. 496 A, Dem. 
775. 6, Arist., etc. ; c. oKi-yapxtica Id. Pol. 4. 13, 5, cf. 5. 8, 4 ; a. t^j 
prjTopiKfjs Longin. 17. 2 ; opp. to a true logical conclusion ((piKoaoiprifxa, 
iiTixi'lp-qfxa), Arist. Top. 8. 11, 12: — Ar. calls a person a6(pia/x' o\ov, 
Av. 431, cf. Casaub. Ath. II B. 

cro<j)i.<TfJi.uT[as, ov, 6, a clever sophist, Nicet. Ann. 363 A. 

<TO(j>io-[.iaTiK6s, 77, 01', of 01 for sophisms, of a person, Gell. 18. 3. 

cro<j>icr|j.aTLOv, to. Dim. of aotpiapia, Luc. Parasit. 43. 

crocfiio-ixdTcoSTjs, ts, sophistical, Arist. Top. 8. 3, I. 

cro<j)io-(j,6s, o, late form for aoipiana, Byz. 

cro<()io-T€ia, 77, the art of a sophist, sophistry, Diog. L. 2. 113, Plut. 2. 
78 F, etc. ; a. navrmi], of Balaam, Philo I. 609 ; acc. to Poll. 4. 50, a 
barbarism for aotpiaTi/cri, fj. 

cro<j)io-T€ov, verb. Adj. one nmst contrive, ojrws av .. Arist. Pol. 6. 4, 19. 

o'Oc))i<TTeD(ji,a, TO, — aotpidfia, Oenom. ap. Eus. P. E. 259 C. 

o'o<j>icrT«vicij, to play the sophist, deal or argue as one, Dem. 1415. 
ult., Arist. Soph. Elench. i, 7, cf. Cic. Att. 9. 9. 2. to give 

lectures, as tlie Sophists did, esp. in Rhetoric, Plut. LucuU. 22, Caes. 
3, etc.; iiT dpyvpiw Id. 2. 1047 F: — also c. acc. cogn., o. to, prjro- 
piKa to lecture in rhetoric, Strab. 614. II. trans, to devise 

artfully, ti Heliod. 6. 9 : also to conceal artfully, to dissemble, tou 
fpcora Id. 1 . 10. 

o-o<t)io-TT)piov, TO, a sophist's school, Clem.Al. II. 

<70<|)i<rTTis, ov, 6, {aofpl^oj) a master of one's craft or art, of a diviner, 
Hdt. 2. 49; of poets, pii\(Tav aocpiaTaii irpucrfiaKov Pind. I. 5 (4). 36, 
cf. Cratin. 'Apx- 2 ; of musicians, aotpiaTr/s . . irapaTra'iwv y^tKyv Aesch. 
Fr. 320, cf. Eupol. Incert. 73, Plat. Com. 2o<^. 13; aofiOT^ &prjic'i (sc. 
Orpheus) Eur. Rhes. 924, cf. Ath. 632 C ; — with modal words added, ot 
a. Tojv Upwv p.e\Sju Ael. N. A. 11. i ; of the Creator of the universe (u 
Srjfxiovpyos), iravv Oav/xaffTciv Xeyeis a. Plat. Rep. 596 D ; of cooks, cis 
Tooj a. TOV jxayeipov lyy pa.<p(ii Alex. Mi A. i . 1 4, cf. Euphro 'A5(\<p. i . 11 ; 
TTjV Inndav skilled in . . , Ael. N. A. 13. 9 ; metaph., a. TrrjixaTcuv skilled, 
learned in misery, Eur. Heracl. 993 : — then, 2. like <pp6vifios, one 

who is clever in matters of life, a wise, prudent man, wise statesman, in 
which sense the seven Sages are called aofpiOTai, Hdt. I. 29, cf. Isocr.Antid. 
§ 251, Arist. Fr. 7, Dem. 1416. II, Dion. H. de Comp, p. 208 R : — so too 
Pythagoras, Hdt. 4. 95, cf. Hipp. Vet. iVIed. 16; so of the BpaxfJ-av€;, 
Arr. An. 6. 16, 5, v. sub yvixvoaocpicjT-qs ; often with a slightly iron, sense, 
iVa naOri ao(pi(7TT}s uiv Aios vadedTipos Aesch. Pr. 62 (ubi v. Blomf ), cf. 
944; /cpdaaajv aotpiarov rravTos evperis Soph. Fr. 88, cf. Eur. Hipp. 921 ; 
prov., [iiauj (jotpiOTfjv oaTts ovx avTw aotpos Menand. Monost. 332 : cf. 
omnino Aristid. 2. p. 311, in the noblest sense of ao<p6s, the ivise man, 
philosopher, v. Valck. Hipp. 921. II. at Athens, from Plato's 

time, a Sophist, i. e. one who gave lessons in grammar, rhetoric, politics, 
mathematics, for money, such as Prodicus, Gorgias, Protagoras, {Tfjv 
ao(plav Tovs dpyvp'iov toi fiovXapiivw waiKovvTas aotpKTTas anoKaXovaiv 
Xen. Mem. 1.6, 13), Thuc. 3. 38, Plat. Prot. 313 C, Euthyd. 272 A, Lach. 
186 C, Meno 85 B, cf. Isocr. Antid. § 159, Arist. Soph. Elench. 2, 6, 
Aristid. 2. 31 1 ; a.axprjaToi icai 0tov diifitvoi Lys.91 2.ult. — The Sophist, 
acc. to Cic. de Oral. 3. 16, united dicendi faciendique sapientia, ability 
both to speak and act ; for many of them, as Gorgias, were themselves 
public speakers (oratores), as well as teachers of rhetoric {rhetores). 
Many of the Sophists doubtless cared not for truth or morality, and 
merely professed to teach how to make the worse appear the better 
reason; but there seems no reason to hold that they were a special class, 
teaching special opinions ; even Socrates and Plato were sometimes styled 
Sophists, Aristid. 2. 249 ; and Philosophers generally are so called in a 
law of 307 B. C. ; v. Grote Plato I. p. 262 note, cf. 177, 541 sq., and 
cf. Cope in Journ. of Classical Philol. I. pp. 145 sq., Jowett Introd. to Plat. 
Soph. — From the ill repute of the professed sophists at Athens, it came 
to mean, 2. a sophist (in bad sense), aquibbler, cheat, Ar. Nub. 331, 
llll.al., Plat. Soph. 268 D ; yorjTa Kai aotpimrjv dvofia^ojv Dem. 318. 
I. 3. in later times, the term ao<picrTrjs returned into honour, being 
applied to the pTjTopes, Professors of Rhetoric, and prose zuriters of the 
Empire, such as Philostratus and Libanius ; it often appears as a title in 
Epitaphs, C.I. 3736 (addend.), 397, 424, Epigr. Gr. 591, 877, al. — Cf. 
aofp'ia, aoipus throughout. 

cro<j)icrTida), to play the sophist, Eubulid. VLaipL. i, Plut. 2. 42 A. 

aotjiicTTiKos, 77, 6v, (ffo(f/i(rTr]s) of or for a sophist, fiios Plat. Phaedr. 
284 E ; TO <T. yevos the class of sophists. Id. Soph. 224 C ; 77 -«J7 (sc. 
T€'x!"7) their art, sophistry, lb. 224 D, al. 2. like a sophist, sophistical, 
fiT) aocpiariKovs ttokiv dAAa ao(povs Xen. Cyn. 13, 7 ; (TO(j>dv rj n. 'ipovpav 
Plat. Soph. 268 B; a. A070S a fallacy, Arist. Pol. 5. 8, 3: — Arist. wrote 
a treatise -ntpl aofpLaTiKwv 'eX(yx<»v. Adv. -Kwi, Plat. Theaet. 154 D, 
Arist. Rhet. 3. i8, 4. 

cro4)icrTO-p.avsa), to be mad after the sophists, Greg. Naz. 

<joc|>icrTO-pT|Tiop, opos, d, = cio<piaTf)% fcal prjTwp, Tzetz. Hist. II. 189. 

<ro<j)LcrTO-TaKTos, ov, wisely set or placed, Eccl. 

<TO(j)icrTpia, 77, fern, of crotpiaTTj;, prob. coined by Plat. Euthyd. 297 C. 

trocJio-SoTis, iSos, r/, giver of wisdom, and -Swpos, ov, Dion. Ar. 

2o<|>okX€T]S Ar. Ran. 787, Pax 695, contr. 2o4)OKXfis, o ; gen. cow, 
later also cot ; acc. ea, later rjv Epigr. in Vit. Soph. : — Sophocles : — Adj. 
2o<])6kX€i.os, a, ov, Dion. H. de Comp. 9. 

cro<|)6-voos, ov, contr. -vovs, ovv, wise-minded, Luc. Rhct. Pracc. 17. 


'uSwv. 


<T0<j)0-TT0i6s, OV, making wise, hence -Troieoj, -iroiTjCTLS and -iroiia, ^. 
all in Dion. Ar. 

cro<j)6s, 77, ov, (v. fin.) : — properly, skilled in any handicraft or art, 
cunning in- his craft, generally, of any one who excelled his fellows in 
anything, Theogn. 120 ; appLaTrjXaras c. Pind. P. 5. 154, cf. N. 7. 25 ; 
Kvli(pvTjTrjs Aesch. Supp. 770; p-avris Id. Theb. 382 ; oiaivoOiTas Soph. 

0. T. 484 ; of a sculptor, Eur. Fr. 373 ; even of hedgers and ditchers, as 
in the Margites ap. Arist. Eth. N. 6. 7 ; but in this sense, mostly of 
Poets and Musicians, Pind. O. I. 15, P. 1.42., 3. 200; (V KiSapa a. Eur. 

1. T. 1238, cf Ar. Ran. 896, etc.; cf. aotpia I, aocfiiaTTjs I. i ; sr. Tyv 
Ttx^rjv lb. 766; Trepi' ri Plat. Legg. 696 C; yXwaarj a. Soph. Fr. 109: 
■ — also, clever, one who has natural abilities for anything, opp. to o yiaOwv 
one who owes all to teaching, oo<pbs 6 TroAA' eiSujj (pva Pind. O. 2. 
154. 2. like (ppuvi/xos, clever in matters of common life, wise, prii- 
dent, 6 XPV'^'/^' f'^'us, ovx ttoAA' dbws, ao<p6s Aesch. Fr. 286 a; esp. 
in political matters, in which sense the seven Sages were so called, v. 
Dicaearch. ap. Diog. L. i. 40 sq., cf. ao<piciT!js I. 2: hence, cunning, 
worldly wise, Pind. I. 2. 19, cf. Hdt. 3. 85; a. di/Spss QecrffaXot shrewd 
fellows, the Thessalians ! Id. 7. 130; a. TraAaicxT^s .. , dAAd ical ooi^al 
yvSipiai .. e/nroSl^ovTai Soph. Ph. 431, cf. 440, Aj. 1374 ; voXXd a. Aesch. 
Ag. 1295 ; d ScT a. Eur. Bacch. 655 sq. ; fiei'C'" ao<piav a. Plat. Apol. 
20 E: — so, ff. TrpaTTiSfS Pind. O. II (10). 10; I'oCs Soph. El. 1016; (pvais 
Ar. Vesp. 1282 : — so even of animals, Xen. Cyn. 3, 7., 6, 13 ; a. veiCuj 
Pind. P. 9. 69 ; (vPovXia Aesch. Pr. 1038 : — to aoipov a shrezvd thought, 
shrewdness. Plat. Rep. 502 D, etc. ; Tan' ijiov <jo(j>a, Sdiipva my tears, 
all the resources that I have, Eur. I. A. 1 2 14; ti Sluaia, tSjv ao(pSjv 
Kpuaaai TdSe better than all craft. Soph. Ph. 1 246; ao(p6v [eoTi] c. 
inf., Eur. Hec. 228. 3. as restricted by philosophers, skilled in the 
sciences, learned, profound, 2i//se,freq. in Eur., Plat., etc.; hence, ironically, 
subtle, abstruse, obscure (as the word transcendental is sometimes used 
with us), opp. to aatprjs, Ar. Ran. 1434, cf. Plat. Euthyd. 293 D, (whereas 
Eur. Or. 397, says ao<pbv to aa(pii, ov to fijj oaipts) ; to oo(pdv ov ao(pia 
wisdom overmuch is no wisdom. Id. Bacch. 392; to t6 plt] BvrjTa (ppovuv 
ovdlv irotKiKov ovSi ac(p6v is nothing curious or reco?irfi7e, Dem. 120. 21. 
— For these successive limitations of sense, v. Arist. Eth. N. 6. 7, and cf. 
cro<^ia.— The history of our word ctinning may be compared with that of 
aotpo^, or rather of aotpiOTTis. — Construction : — c. acc. rei, Eur. Bacch. 
655, Plat. Phileb. 17 C, etc. ; also, cr. 'tv rivi Eur. I. T. 662, 1238; fi's 
Ti Id. Fr. 162 ; v(p'i ti or tij/os Plat. Symp. 203 A, Apol. 19 C ; rarely 
c. gen. solo, Kaicwv aotpos Aesch. Supp. 453 : also c. inf., Pind. P. 8. 104, 
Soph. Fr. 470, cf. Valck. Hipp. 921 : but it is mostly used absol. II. 
pass., of things, cleverly devised, prudent, wise, vop-os Hdt. I. I96 ; vorj- 
piaTa, tnta Pind. O. 7. 132, P. 4. 244, etc. ; yvS/fiai Soph. Aj. 1091, 
Ph. 431 ; vovs Id. El. 1016; vavTa Trpocrcpipaiv ao<pa all wise sayings. 
Id. Fr. 702, cf. Ph. 1245 ; ^poj/ot/ t6 tiaTpifids oocjiaiTcnas ((firjvpe Id. 
Fr. 380 ; ao<pwT(p' rj /cot' avSpa avp^aKtiv (wrj Eur. Med. 675 ; o^. <pvyrj 
Id. Supp. 151 ; ovS(v aotpdv tlvai shews no great wisdom, Arist. Eth. N. 
5. g, 15. III. Adv. Bo<pus, cleverly, wisely, etc., first in Soph. 
Ph. 423, al.; then in Eur., Ar., etc.; cf. aacpTjs fin.: — Comp. -wTtpov, Eur. 
Hec. 1007 ; later -uTfpojs, Schol. Hec. 984: Sup. -diTOTa, Eur. Hel. 1528, 
Ar. Nub. 522. The word does not occur in Horn, or Hes. (though it 
was an ancient v. 1. in II. 23. 7 1 2), except in the Margites 1. c. ; but its 
derivs. ao<l>ia, aotpi^onat do. (The Root appears in Lat. sap-ere, 
sap-or, sap-iens : — the pr. n. X'l-avcp-oi (with Aeol. ufor 0) is prob. from 
the same Root, the Crafty : — v. also cra<p-rjs.) 

cro<|)o-Ttxv'>]S, o, skilled in art, Epigr. Gr. 841. 3 (where a nom. pi. 
<70(^0Tex'"?'«s occurs). 

o-o<|)ovpy6s, 6v, {*'fpycu) working skilfully, Anth. P. 1. 106 : — also 
cro<()ODpYiK6s, ri, ov, adapted for so doing, Eccl. 

crocj>6a), = (To^( (j'o;, Lxx (Ps. I45.8), Eccl. 

ao<j)u)ST)S, fs, (eiSos) of %oise character, Byz. 

CToto, rare Ep. Verb for aaoai, aw^ai, to preserve, save, deliver, (T6r]S, aoT] 
II. 9. 424, 681 ; aoaiat 9. 393. 
o'o-a)8ivT), 77, saving in travail, epith. of Artemis, C.I. 1595. 3- 
o-oo;-vaviTT)S, 0, saver of sailors, of a harbour, Schol. Ap. Rh. 2. 746. 
CTTrdSal, attos, o, y, v. oiraKa. 

o-iraSiJoj, (ffTrdcu) to draw off, airaS'i^as to Sepp-a Hdt. 5. 25. 

crTrdSi,^ [d], iKos, y, (ffTrdcu) a bough or branch tor?i off (cf. kAoSo? 
from ic\dai), esp. a palm-branch or frond, like Pats (cf. (j-na6r) 7), cttt. 
tpolviKos Porph. Abst. 4. 7; and so absol., Plut. 2. 724 A; pl. in Lat. 
spadica (Animian. 24. 3); applied to other plants, e.g. pvT^s Nic. Al. 
528. 2. as Adj. palm-coloured (cf. <potvi^), our bay, Lat. spadix 

in Virg. G. 3. 82, cf. A. Gell. 2. 26, 9. II. a stringed itisirument 

like the lyre, with high notes. Poll. 4. 59 ; condemned by Quintilian as 
effeminate, I. 10, 31. III. the ritid stripped from the root of the 

Ttpivos, Gramni. 

crirdSiov, to. Dor. for OTahiov (cf. Lat. spatium), Inscr. Arg. in C. I. 
17 ; cf. Ahr. D. D. p. 109. 

CTTTaSovi^o), {airadwv) : — (Ttt. tiiv ^X"^ '° have a feeble, enervated sound, 
of the short vowels, Dion. H. de Comp. 14. 

0"iraS6viCT|xa, t6 : cnrahov'tapaTa paaTuiv, prob. relaxed condition, 
flaccidity, Anth. P. 5. 204 ; cf. (TTraSoz'i'fai. 

cTirSSovio-fjLos, 0 : in Dion. H. de Dem. 40, ijx^^ a-naSoviap-o'i must be harsh, 
unpleasant sounds, such as are produced by the concurrence of aspirates. 

o-irdScov [d], d, wvo'; and ovtos Lob. Phryn. 273 : (crTrda;) : an eunuch, 
Lat. spado, Diod. Excerpt. 580. 46, Philo I. 604, Plut. Demetr. 25, 
Artemid. 2. 69. Hence, in Zonar., o-iraSa)vicrp,6s, d, castration. 

o-7raScov, ovos, fj, {airau) a convulsion, cramp, spasm, Hipp. 451. 28 sq. 
Nic. Al. 317. 2. generally, a tear, rent, rag, Hesych. (Sometimes 

less accurately written crn-dScDr.) 


crivAJoj, Achaean word for aicv^ui, Hesych. 
o"7ra0aXi.ov [a], to, v. sub airaraXiov, 
o-ird9ap{a, 77, a match at siforrf-play, E. M. 212. lo. 
o-irdQdpios, (5, {a-naOii 5) in Byz. a guardsman, C.I. 8902, al. : cf. 
TTpaJToatraBdpws. 
cnruGaTos, 17, oi', Dor. for avaOrjTO^, Hesych. 

o-iraGdu), in weaving, to strike down the woof with the ffwd9r] (q. v.), air. 
Tov laTuv to make the web close and strong, Philyll. IIoA. 4, cf. Poll. 7- 
36. II. metaph. in Ar. Nub. 55, \tav a-na&dv to lay it on too 

thick, go too fast, a cant phrase for throwing away money (prob. with a 
play on CTraTaXaoj) ; so, tcL TrarpSia fipvKei Kai cnraOa Diphil. Zaiyp. 2. 
27; an. TO, xpw"™ Pericl. 14, cf 2. 168 A, Luc. Catapl. 20, 

Philostr. 223, Alciphro 3. 34 : — metaph. also in Dem. 354. fin., iairaOaTO 
ravTa Kal kdrjpirjyopeiTo, — where the best interpr. seems to be that of the 
Scholium, kairadaTO = eSaif/i\eveT0, these were the prodigalities indulged 
in, thus were all advantages squandered away ; so, aicpLTOJs (pipirai /cat 
anadcLTai to, tUv dvOpuvaiv Plut. 2. 168 A. 2. a.\so = dha(ovevofiai, 
Menand. ap. Phot. {Mia. l). III. air. (pvTo. to prune, clip plants, 

Jac. Philostr. Imag. p. 496. 

o-Tra0T] [a], -fj, any broad blade, of wood or metal: 1. a flat 

wooden blade vsed by the ancient weavers in their upright loom (instead 
of the comb (/creij), used in the horizontal), for striking the threads of 
the woof home, so as to make the web close, Aesch. Cho. 232, Philyll. 
XloK. 4, Plat. Lys. 208 D ; acc. pi. Aeol. a-ndOdi, Anth. P. 6. 288 : — cf. 
arraOdoj, K(pick. 2. a spaddle or spattle, Lat. spatula, for stirring 

anything, Alex. Apojir. 2 ; esp. for medical purposes, Oribas. 122 Mai., 
etc. 3. like irKdrrj, the paddle or blade of an oar, Lyc. 23. 4. 
the broad ribs, in pi.. Poll. 2. 181, Anecd. Oxon. 4. 256: — in Hipp, also the 
shoulder-blade, scapula, 273. 17. 5. the broad blade of a sword, 

XaXtKidai andSai Alcae. 15 B ; airdOri KoKovaiv <f>aaydvov Eur. Fr. 374 ; 
awddrjv irapatpalvajv .. xpvati'SfTov Phileni. nraix- 4. 6. a scraper 
for currying horses. Poll. i. 185. 7. the stem of a palm-frond, Hdt. 
7. 69 : also the spathe of the flower in many plants, esp. of the palm kind, 
Theophr. H. P. 2.6,6., 2.8,4, ^o"- 1-244. (Lat. spatha, Ital. spada. 
Germ, spatel, our spade, paddle, etc.) 

criTa9T)jjLa, to, a iveb made close by striking, Hesych. II. metaph., 
CTT. <ppivwv,=To irvKivwppov, a shrewd fellow, Phot., Suid. 

cnrd9T]0-LS, ??, a striking the iveb with the airddr], Arist. Phys. 7. 2, 
4. II. a squandering, Suid. : hence CTira9T]TT)s, ov, <5, Byz. 

o"Tra9t]T6s, 17, dv, struck ivith the airddr], compactly woven, Aesch. Fr. 
331, Soph. ap. Poll. 7. 36, cf Ath. 525 D. 

(7ira9T]-(()6pos, d, a sword-bearer, a police-officer at Alexandria, Philo 2.528. 

o"n-a9ia, 77, a blow with a a-ndSrj, Achmes Onir. 1 19, 249. Byz. 

a-iTu,9ias, ov, o, like a andOr), Kreva air. the broad ribs, 0pp. C. I. 296. 

triTaOiJco, {awdOr] 2) to spread with a spatula, Nicol. Myreps. : — Med. to 
use one i?i anointing oneself, Hesych. 2. (oTiddri 5) to play with 

the sword, v. 1. Cratin. Tpoipaiv. 4 : — to strike with the sword, Nicet. 
Eug. II. = a-naOdoj II, to squander, Byz. : — Pass, to be destroyed, 

Jo. Lyd. de Mag. 2. I. 

cr'ira9ivT)S [i], ov, o, (andSr]) a young deer, so called from the shape of 
its horns, Eust. 711. 38 : in Schol. Ap. Rh. 4. 175, o-'jra9iv€ia, 57. 

<nra9iov, to. Dim. of andOrj (signf l), Anth. P. 6. 283 ; (signf. 5), Math. 
Vett. 318; (signf. 2), Galen.; (signf 6), Hippiatr.; (signf. 7), Cosmas Ind. 

criraGi-ovpos, o, sword-tail, name of an animal that kills mice, perhaps 
the yaXi], Aet. 

aTrd9is, iSos, y, = aTrdd7], 1. a spatula, Ar. Fr. 8, Eubul. ^ncp. 

7. 2. a small sword, Gramm. in Bibl. Coisl. p. 514. II. a 

closely-woven cloth (v. airdOr] i). Poll. 7. 36. 

o-ira9tcr|j,6s, 6, a smiting with the sword, Achmes Onir. 119. 

o-iraGicTTTip, fjpos, u, a surgical instrument, Epiphan., Byz. 

aTrd9iTT)S olvos [1], o, palm-v/'me, Alex. Trail., etc. ; v. aTrdOrj 7. 

o-ird9o-p,T]\T), rj, aflat broad probe, Galen. . 

<nrd9o-4>oivi.^, i/cos, o, = airddij 7> Nicol. Myreps. 

o-iTd96-4)vX\os, ov, (airdOrj 5) ivith sword-shaped leaves or spines, as 
the fir, prob. 1. Theophr. H. P. l. 10, 4, for aTTavd<p-. 

criraipo), to gasp, pant, quiver, of dying fish, Arist. Resp. 3, 2, cf Ap. 
Rh. 4. 874, Anth. P. 6. 30, etc. ; oftener with a prefixed, daTralpa, q. v. 
(From .y^SIIAP come also a-rrapdacrw ; cf. Skt. sphar, spkur-dmi {mico, 
tremo) ; Zd. ^par (gradior) : — Curt, regards aircipcD as belonging to the 
same Root ; cf. also irdAAo).) 

o-iraKa, Median for Kvva, Hdt. l. 110 ; whence the Gramm. in Anecd. 
Oxon. 3. 2S4 formed aird^, aicds, y), cf icvcov fin. ; and m Hesych. aird- 
Saices is expl. by icvves. 

criraXaGpov, to, v. aicdKtvdpov. 

o-iTd\dKCa, fj, a defect in the eye, dim-si ghtedness, Hesych. 

0"rrd\a|, dicos, fj, also dairdXa^ (q. v.), a mole, Arist. de An. 3. I, 5 ; but 
■niasc. in Ael. N. A. 11. 37, Clem. Al. 71, Or. Sib. I. 370 .-—also written 
a<J>dXa|, Paus. 7. 24, 11, Draco 51. (V. sub OKaXhw.) 

(TTrdXeis, Aeol. for crraAfi's, part. aor. pass, of areWw. 

o-nd\iov, TO, Aeol. for xpaKiov, xpeKtov ; cnraXts, for if/aXls, v. Ahr. D. 
Aeol. p. 49. 

cTTTaXtiov, 6, a wicker-roof to shelter soldiers, Lat. vinea, Byz. 
aiTdv-dSeX4"'5, ov, with few brothers or sisters, Sext. Emp. M. 5. lOI, 
Manetho 4. 390, etc. ; — Subst. criravaSeXcfiCa, 77, Ptolem. 
cnravaicov, to, spinach, Byz. ; o-irdpvaKa is f. 1. in Hesych. 
o-TTuv-avSpta, 77, lack of 7nen or persons, Cyrill. 

o-TrdvT), 77, = airdvii.'Eccl. ; v. 1. in Theophr. C. P. 3. 8, 3, Paus. 10. 33, 8, eta. 
crirdvia, r/, = aTrdvts, Eur. Rhes. 245, Diod. Excerpt. 507. 91, Phot. 
(TTrdviaKis, Adv., = Att. dXi-ydms, Luc. Rhet. Praec. 17, Phot., etc. 
oriravi^io, fut. Att. lai : — of things, to be rare, scarce, feiv, scanty \jca\d 


a7rapu(7(70). 1411 

tpya) Baaa'iSaiaiv ov an. Pind. N. 6. 54 ; rovKa'iov airavl^ovroi Ar. 
Vesp, 252 ; Tfx nap' djjKpoTtpois an. Diod. 2. 54, etc. 2. of persons, 
to lack or be in want of a thing, vodraiv Hdt. 2. io8 ; x/'W"^'^'') /3i'ou 
Id. I. 187, 196; 01/ (Tirai'ifoi'TCJ (/u'Acoi' Aesch. Cho. 717 > nenAwv, no/j.nrji-, 
^uipLov, etc., Eur. Med. 960, etc.; dpyvptov Ar. Nub. 1285 ; vfwv /la- 
/tpcDj' Thuc. 1.41 ; Tpo<pTjs Id. 4. 6, etc.; of a country, aTr. nfvicrj^ Theophr. 
H. P. 5. 7, I. II. trans, to make rare or scarce, rd ixeraWa Philo 

Byz. de VII Mir. 4: — Pass., = Act. (signf 1), to be rare, Lxx (Job 14. 
11) : but, 2. the Pass, is used in the best authors, = Act. (signf 2), 

to be in want of, tanavia fxeff dpajywv Aesch. Pers. 1024 ; opus . . <pikijiv 
a;s ianavla ntda Eur. Or. 1055 ; ndvraiv anavi^ufj-ivoi Xen. Hell. 7. 2, 
16: absol. to be in want, pi.ri anavi^oijjLiaOa Eur. Med, 560. III. 
in Dicaearch. (?) for anavi^dv a'lrai, and in Strab. 155 for anav'i^ovrai 
oivo), Dind. restores airov, o'ivov. 

criraVLos [a], a, ov, (also os, ov, Arist. H. A. 9. I, 9, Theophr. Lap. 3, 
Polyb., etc.), of persons and things, rare, scarce, scanty, first in Hdt. 
2. 67., 5. 29; an. Brjpevfxa Aa/SciV . . , a rare catch, Eur. I. A. 1162 ; 
dvanpoaiTos, eaaj re icXrjOpuv andvios, lb. 345 ; andviov iavrdv 
napix^i-v, like Lat. difficiles aditus habere. Plat. Euthyphro 3 D ; voari 
onav'up xpu>ix€voi having a scanty supply of water, Thuc. 7. 4 : — 
c. inf., CTr. (SciV rare to behold, Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 3 : of persons in an Adv. 
sense, andvios inupoiTo. he seldom visits, Hdt. 2. 73 ; so, an. (pavrjvai to 
be seldom seen, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 46, cf. Plat. Legg. 953 C ; andvioi ntpi- 
nenXevKaai Strab. 686 : — cTTrdi'iu!' eart, c. int., it is seldom that . . , Xen. 
Cyr. I. 3, 3, Isocr. 210 C ; andviov e'l m it is rare for one to . . , Strab. 
297: — TO andviov = andvis, Aeschin. 79- 27, Arist. Meteor. 3. 2, 8 ; o 
Taojs hid TO an. Oavfxd^irat Eubul. ^oiv. 1. II. Comp. anaviiliTt- 

pos, Hdt. 8. 25, Thuc. I. 33, etc. : — Sup. -diraroi. Id. 7. 68, Plat., 
etc. III. Adv. -(0)5, seldom, Xen. Ages. 9, I, Arist. H. A. I. I, 30; 

so anavla. Plat. Phaedr. 256 C ; and andviov Arist. Meteor. 3, 2, 6, Strab. 
168, Plut., etc. : Comp. -twrepov Thuc. I. 23 ; -lairtpov v. 1. Theophr. 

P- 3- 7' 5 • Sup. -iwrara Aen. Tact. 37 ; -lanara Clem. Al. 202. — 
Rare in Poets, as Ion Chius 3. 4. 

cnrdvioTT]?, t^tos, ^, = sq., lack, yijs Isocr. 47 C, 68 A. 

crirdvis, fj, gen. ews, dat. ft. Ion. i: (v. sub nivofxai): — of things, scaraV^, 
rareness, dearth, lack, ToXjxrj^ Eur. Or. 942 ; dvhpwv Dem. 779. 16; 
Orjpiwv Strab. 127; vticvoiv Anth. P. 9. 53: — ov andvis .. ixtiv = ov 
andviov, there is no lack, no difficulty, in getting, Eur. I. A. 1163 ; an. 
iari Tvx^iv Tivos 'tis rare to get a thing, Epigr. Gr. 52, 53: — absol. 
dearth, Tpo</)aj h' rfi fieydXy andvei napia^e C.I. 378 ; 77 .. an. npd- 
X^ipos €is TO Spdv icaicd want, poverty, Philem. Incert. 69. II. of 

persons, lack, want, c. gen., iv andvi ffvfiXwv Hdt. 5. 58 ; CTr. tov jiiov 
poverty. Soph. O. T. 1461 ; /3iou Eur. Hec. 12 ; 777' 5e tou andviv tiv' 
iaxv^ Soph. O. C. 506, cf. Plat. Legg. 678 D ; an. twv dvayicaiajv 
Antipho 125. 24; Ty Tuiv xpw^™'' andvti Thuc. I. 142; dpyvpiou 
Lys. 152. ult. ; kv andvei xp'/A'dTOJi' Dem. 3S9. 6. 

cnravLo-fjios, o, =foreg., Nicet. 24 D. 

o-irdvicTTos, 77, o!', {anav'i^w) of things, scanty, hwpfjjiaTa Soph. O. C. 
4 :— scarce, apcufxa Philostr. 611 ; Iv anaviOTOis Keiiai Id. 604. II. 
ot a country, anaviarfj icapnov stinted of .. , Strab. 727- 

o-Travo-KapirCa, fj, lack of fruit, Diod. 5. 39. 

airavo-oupos, oi', (ovpd) with scanty tail, Achmes Onir. 152. 

crTrdvo-TTtliY'^v, wvo%, o, with scanty beard. Ion ap. Poll. 2. 88. 

cnrdvcs, 77, 01/, = cTTrdi'ios, rare, uncommon, Hesych.: — lacking, esp. in 
compos.: in Byz. = aTravonaiywv. 

Sirdvos, 7], dv, older form of 'lanavos, Schaf. Plut. Sert. II. 

cnrdvo-criTia, 77, lack of corn or food, Xen. Hell. 4. 8, 7. 

CTiTdv6-o--irep(xos, ov, with few seeds, Paul. Ale.x. Apotel. 4. 

o-irdv6-T€Kvos, ov, lacking children, Sext. Emp. M. 5. loi. 

{nTdv6-(|)vXXos, ov, lacking in leaves ; v. sub ana$6(pvXXos. 

crirdv-vSpos, ov, lacking water, Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 80 C. Hence, 
CTTTaviiSpiov, TO, a spot where water is scarce, Eccl. 

o-irdpaYtxa. to, a piece torn off, a piece, shred, oaaiv anapdyfiaTa all 
whose mangled corpses. Soph. Ant. 1081 ; andpayfia icdjias Eur. Andr. 
826; y'lVtTai rd jitv and anfppidTwv rd S' dnu anapayfxaToiv others from 
slips, Arist. G. A. 3. 11, II ; an. KpTjjxvuiv jagged fragments, Plut. Mar. 
23; crn. aT«l>dva}V, Xoyojv fragments of.., Plut. 2. 463 A, etc.; an. 
ypajxixdTwv abbreviations, lb. I oil D. tT. = anapayixvs, a tear- 

ing, rending, 5ajj.dXas Sietpdpovv anapdyjxaaiv Eur. Bacch. 739. 

c7iTdpaYp.dT(>)8if)S, 6S, (fi'Sos) convulsive, Kpavyfj Plut. 2. 130D. 

o-rrdpaY|x6s, o, a tearing, rending, mangling, h'laifxov dvvxa. TiOefitva 
anapayixoh Eur. Hec. 656 ; aic. Ba/cx^Jv by them. Id. Bacch. 735 ; but 
anapayi-ioi xo-iTrji, xp'^TOi etc., rending of them. Id. Phoen. 1525, Tro. 
453. II. a convulsion, spasm, Aesch. Fr. 165, Soph. Tr. 77S, 

1254; — generally, an agony, Walz Rhett. i. 613. 

airdpaY|jia)8T]S, fs, {(idos) = anapay/jaTuiSTjS, Hipp. 1215 F. 

cnrdpdKTTjs, ov, u, one who rends in pieces, Walz Rhett. 3. 606. Fem. 
o-irapaKTpia, Manass. Chron. 3552 : — Adj., airapaKxiKos, 77, de, and 
Adv. -«a)s, Eccl. 

£nrdpa|LS, fj, = anapayiids. Gloss. 

(nrdpaa-cTco, Att. — ttco : fut. fo) Aesch. Pr. loiS: aor. tandpa^a Babr. 
95. 40, («aT-) Ar. Eq. 729:— Med., fut. -^ofiai Eur. Andr. 1209, (in I. A. 
1459 anapdaaeadai is now restored in pass, sense): — Pass., pf eand- 
paicTai (Si-) Eubul. Avy. i. (Akin to ana'ipw.) To tear, rend in 
pieces, mangle, Lat. lacerare, esp. of dogs, carnivorous animals, and the 
like, an. aapKas an' boTtav Eur. Med. 1217 ; also, an. tos yvd6ovs Ar. 
Ran. 424 : — Med., anapdaaeaSai Kojias to tear one's hair. Id. Andr. 
1209. 2. to rend asunder, (pdpayya PpovT?} .. naTTip anapa^d 

Aesch. 1. c. 3. metaph. to pull to pieces, attack, Lat. conviciis 

lacerare, avdpa anapdrTwv ko.I TapaTTOJV Kal kvkuiv Ar. Ach. 65S : an. 

4 X i 


1412 

Tivd to) Ao7a) ai(77r€p (TKuAd«ia Plat. Rep. 539 B ; ras dp\;as Deni. 785. l8, 
cf. Ar. Pax 641 ; Aa)/3u(5 air. riva Lyc. 656. 4. Medic, un. aru/jiaxov 
to provoke sickness, Galen.; so, cirapaKTiov Orib. i36Matth. : — Pass., 
ffTT. 6.vr]iJ.irws to retch without being able to vomit, Hipp. 207 H. 

o-irapYdvdoj, = (TJrap7a>'oa), Plat. Legg. 782 E. 

cnrapydvif CO, = crs-ap7ai'da), Hes. Th. 485. 

CTirap-ydvLOv, to, Dim. of (ynap-favov, a water-plant, Linnaean name 
of the bur-reed, (others the biitomui), Diosc. 4. 21, Plin. N. H. 25. 9. 

o-rrap-^dviu)TT)s, ov, 6, a child in swaddling-clothes, h. Horn. Merc. 
301 ; formed like (ipa(piuiTr]i. 

o-n-dpyavov, to, {anapyoj) a band for swathing infants, a swathing 
band, h. Horn. Merc. 15 1, 306, Pind. N. I. 58: — mostly in pi. siuaddling- 
clothes, h. Merc. 237, Pind. P. 4. 202 ; -nais 4V ijv iv airapyavots Aesch. 
Cho. 755, cf. ,529, 759, Ag. 1606 ; CIS anap-yava pi' airos edrjKev Epigr. 
Gr. 314. 6 ; Ik irpuirwu air. ab incunabulis, Sext. Em.p. M. i. 41 ; rd t^s 
•yeviaeais evTe\fj air. a mean origin, Hdn. 7. i : — hence, 2. in Trag. 
anything which reminds of one's childhood, the marks by which a per- 
son's true birth and family are identified, Lat. monumettta, crepnndia, 
cf. Brunck Soph. O. T. 1035, Donat. Terent. Eun. 4. 6, 15 ; allusion is 
prob. made to this usage in Ar. Ach. 431, tovtov (sc. rov TrjXeipov) Sos 
. . fioi ra rjTT. II. a plant, = oj/CiyUoeiSf's, v. Diosc. 4. 28. 

o-iTap-yav6a>, like OTrdpyai (q. v.), to wrap in swaddling-clothes, swathe, 
(rnapyavajaavTts ireirXois [t-o!/ iraida] Eur. Ion 955, cf. Arist. H. A. 7.4, 
10, Ath. 258 A; metaph., Op'ioiai Taiirrjv (sc. rf/v d/^tav) (airo.pyaucuaa 
Sotad. 'EyicX. I. 28; dx^pois aw. r-qv x^ova Plut. 2. 691 C : — Pass., Hipp. 
Ai:'r. 292, 766 C ; lanapyavwp.ivo'; Ev. Luc. 2. 12. 

cnrapYd.vu)(i,a, ru, = anapyavov, A. B. 304, Phot.; cf. aitapyojaK. 

o-irapyao), fut. rjaai, like upydoj, to be full to bursting, to swell, be ripe, 
Haarus airapyijjv Eur. Bacch. 701, Cycl, 55 ; of a woman with child. 
Plat. Symp. 206 D ; or swelling with milk, jxi^rtpes anapyHaai Id. Rep. 
460 C ; air. tovs ixaarovs inrli yaKaKTos or ydkaicri Dion. H. I. 79, Plut. 
2. 320C. 2. to swell with humours, to. ava>..air. Hipp. 1053 

G. 3. of plants, Poll. I. 230. II. metaph., like Lat. turgere, 

to swell with desire or passion. Plat. Phaedr. 256 A ; Tfp'i rtvos, Trpos ti 
Plut. 2. 585 C, 1 100 A ; eiTi ti for a thing. Id. Artox. 3 : — absol. to wax 
wanton, be insolent, airapywaav .. rr)v apxqv opibv Plat. Legg. 692 A ; 
oKiyapx'ia, Plut. Lycurg. 7 ; Srjpi.os Id.Comp. Per. c. Fab. I. (An altered 
form of a<ppiydw, and prob. Lat. turgeo has the same origin, Curt. p. 
C53 : cf. also aipapaykoju-ai.) 

<nrapy(io,=anapydaj, Hesych., v. 1. Q^Sm. 14. 283. 

o-irapYv6o(j.ai, Ep. for aTrapyavooixai, acc. to some in Or. Sib. 8. 478. 

CTirapY'i), only once, in Ep. aor. 1, — aTTapyavuaj, airap^av Iv ipapec 
Xev/cai h. Horn. Ap. 121. (This is the Root of avdpyavov, ampya- 
vooj, etc. : the meaning of airtipov, atrtTpa, arreipuoj, bring them into 
connexion with these words.) 

cnrapYDcris, 1?, a swelling, distention, fiaarZv Diosc. 3. 41, and so 
prob. in 2. 129, where the M.'3S. airapyavwaus. 

o-irapCJo), older form of aicap'i^ai, acc. to Eust. 943. 13, Phot. 

trirapvos, 77, ov, poet, for airavos, airavws, Aesch. Ag. 556. 

airapos [d], a sea-fish, the gilt-head, spans auratus, Epich. 24 Ahr., 
Matro ap. Ath. 136 C, Arist. H. A. 2. 17, 26. 

o-rrapTa-YCvTis, e's, producing the shrub spartos, App. Hisp. 12. 

2irapT(iK€ios, a, ov, of Spartacus, Plut. Pomp. 31. 

o-rrapTtov, verb. Adj. of awetpaj, one must sow, Clem. Al. 188. 

crirapTT], ^, = aiTapTov, a rope or cord of spartos (v. airapros, 6), 
Ar. Av. 815 (with a play upon Sparta), cf. Cratin. Ne'^t. 9, et ibi 
Meineke. II. like aTaO/xr], a plumbline, Hesych., cf. Alciphro 2. 

4, 15 : cf. airdpTo^ I. 

SirdpTT), Dor. STrdpra, jy, Sparta in Laconia, Horn., etc. : — hence 
Advs., SirdpTTiGev, fro/n Sparta, Od. ; 5TrdpTT)v5c, to Sparta, lb. : — 
2TrapTidTT|S, [a], ov, 0, a Spartan, Eur. Or. 457, Thuc, etc.; Ion. -tittjs, 
(oi, Hdt. I. 65 : — fern, -dris, (5os, (sub. yvvrj) a Spartan woman, Eur. 
Andr. 596, etc. ; (sub. X'^P") Laconia, Plut. ; also as Adj., Sir. yvvrj, 
X^w", yi) Eur. Hel. 1 15, Or. 537, etc. ; also STraprids, dSos, Steph. B ; — 
Adj. SirapTidTiKos, 17, ov. Spartan, Paus. 6. 4, 10, Luc, etc. 

CTirapTivT] , y, ^andpTT], Ael. N. A. 12.43. 

CTTrdpTtvos, r), ov, made of airdpTos, Cratin. Nf/i. 9, ubi v. Meineke. 

<7irapTiov, TO, Dim. of andprov, a sjnall cord, Ar. Pax 1247 ; Philippid. 
Aa/c. I ; of the cords of a bedstead, Arist. Mechan. 25, 2, Poll. 10. 
36. II. the tongue of a balance, Lat. ansa, agina, Arist. Mechan. 

2, I., 9. III. = ffrrdpros I, Diosc 4. 158. 

<nTapTio-xaiTT)S, ov, o, with scattered, scanty hair. Plat. Com. Tlp^aP. 
2 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 662. 

o-irapTO-StTos, ov, (Scoj) bound with airdpros, Opp. C. I. 156., 4. 412. 

cTirdpTov, TO, a rope, cable, II. 2. 135, Hdt. 5. 16; to. aw. tic ic\ivwv 
Thuc. 4. 4S : — properly, like awdpTrj, a rope made of awdpros, Lat. spar- 
tum, spartea. — Homer's cables could not be made of the Spanish awdp- 
Tos (v. sub voc), as this plant was not known to the Greeks till long 
after, Varro ap. Gell. 17. 3, Plin. 24. 40; and the latter supposes they 
were made of the common broom (Spartinm scoparium) ; cf. awdpros 
I, in which sense awdprov is used by Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 49. 2. a 

measuring cord, like axolvoi. Call. Fr. 158. II. = ffTrapTi'o;' II, 

Arist. Mechan. 1,17 and 20. 

tnrapro-irXoKos, ov, making ropes of awdp-ros. Poll. 7. 181. 

cnrapTO-ir6\ios, ov, with a sprinkling of grey hairs, like the Homeric 
neaaiwoXios (Schol. II. 13. 361), Menand. ap. Phot. (v. Com. Frr. 5. p. 
108), Poll. 4. 133, 134, 151 ; awapvo- in Hesych. II. name "of a 

gem, Plin. 37. 73- , . 

cnrapTo-TT(oA.T)S, 6, a dealer in ropes or mats of awdpros, Poll. 7. 181. 

cnrapTos, ^, uv, also os, 6v, Eur. Supp. 578 : \awupai) : — soiun, grown ^ 


from seed, cultivated, Diosc. 3. 45, etc. 2. of men, of . . awaproi fe 
Kat avToxOovfs Plat. Soph. 247 C ; awapTwv yivos children of men, 
Aesch. Eum. 410 : — at Thebes, twaproi, 01, the Sown-men, those who 
claimed descent from the dragon's teeth sown by Cadmus, the Cadmeans, 
Thebans, Pind. I. I. 41., 7 (6). 13 ; SwaprHiv ardxvs Eur. H. F. 5 ; Xoyxr) 
awapros the TJieban spear, Id. Supp. 578 ; 'Exi'cuJ' awapTos C. I. 6126 B, 
6129 A. H. scattered, of the. limbs of a corpse, Anth. P. 7. 383 ; 

— Adv. -Tas, Eccl. 

CTTTapTOS, o and ^, the shrub awd.pT0S, broom, comprising (acc. to Beck- 
mann Hist, of Inventions) both Spartium junceum and Stipa tenacissima 
L., growing in Spain (both kinds being still called esparto there), and 
(as Pliny says) used by the people of the country for divers purposes, but 
by the Carthaginians and Romans (and afterwds. by the Greeks) for 
making cords or ropes ; the former prob. in Plat. Polit. 280 C, Xen. Cyn. 
9, 13, Theophr. H. P. I. 5, 2 ; the latter in Plin. 19. 7. 2. the com- 
mon broom, genista {Spartium scoparium). Id. 24. 40 ; v. sub awdp- 
rov. II. awdpros, f], —awdprrj II, Schol. Plat. Charm. 154 B. 

o-iTapTO-4)6pos, ov, bearing the shrub awdpros, Strab. 160. 
o-irapTojSt]S, fs, {(iSos) like awdpros, susp. in Ael. N. A. I. 19. 
o-irdcris, ecus, fj, a drawing up, traction, Arist. Probl. 5. 19. II. 
drawing in, suction, rj rrjs rpoiprjs aw. Id. P. A. 4. 12, 10 ; awdatt w'lvtiv, 
opp. to Xdtpii and Kciipti, Id. H. A. 6. 8, i ; cf. awdai. 
(TTrdo-p,a, TO, (ffTrdcu) a sprain or rupture of nuiscidar fibre, Hipp. Aph. 
1254, Plat. Tim. 87 E : a spasm, convulsion, rihv varepSiv Arist. H. A. 10. 
4, I, cf. Probl. 5. 39. II. that which has been torn off, a piece, 

shred, Plut. Lys. 12, Sull. 21 ; cf. Wyttenb. 2. 99 C. 2. air. ^itpovs, 

the sword-blade, as drawn from the scabbard, Plut. Otho 1 7. 
o-n-ao-jjidTiov, to. Dim. of foreg., Theophr. H. P. 9. 9, 2 (al. awdap-ara). 
o-n-ao-[iaT(dST)S, cs, = awaa jxwh-qs, Arist. Probl. 5. i, 1 (v. anepfj.aruiS7]s), 
Theophr. Fr. 7. 15. 

o-rrao-p.6s, o, {awdco) — awda/j.a, a convulsion, spasm, Hdt. 4. 187, Hipp. 
Aph. 1245 ; Ppvxdi/J'^yov awaa/xoiai Soph. Tr. 805 : a fit of epilepsy, 
Hipp. 174 B : — metaph., tOaXipev drrjs aw. Soph. Tr. 1082. II. 
priapism, Lat. lentigo, Ar. Lys. 845. III. violent agitation, as of the 
sea, Diod. 3. 44, Plut. Cic. 32. IV. a drcnving, piaxatpwv 2 Mace. 5, 3. 

o-T7ao'[xioST)S, es, convulsive, spasmodic, Hipp. Prorrh. 69 ; rd a-w. attacks 
of cramp. Id. 173 F ; dXyrjixara aw. Id. 77 A. 

aira(jTi.K6s, rj, ov, {andoj) drawing in, absorbing, Trpos avrrjv Arist. 
H. A. 10. 7, 4; rrjs rpotprjs Id, P. A. 4, 6, 13. 
cnraTaYYTls. ov, 6, a kind of sea-urchin, Ar. Fr. 359, Arist. H. A. 4. 5, 
2 ; wnrayyas zoc. pi.. Poll. 6. 47. 

crirdTaXd(o, to live lewdly, to rim riot, Polyb. Excerpt. Vat. p. 451, 
Epigr. Gr. (add.) 646a, Lxx (Sirach. 21. 15), lTim.5.6; rdawaraXwvra 
rSiv waiSiaiv spoilt children, Theano p. 741 Gale : cf. /taraawaraXdu. 

<TiraTd\T|, T), lewdness, wantonness, riot, luxury, Anth. P. II. 17, Lxx 
(Sirach. 27. 13) ; of a dainty feast, Anth. P. 7. 206., II. 402 ; of orna- 
ments, xp^o^'fi^^s ff'r. lb. 5. 302 ; xP'"''"5eT0j aw., i. e. a bracelet, lb. 6. 
74; x'"^'^°'P^P'^^ '^^■'''"■P'^'^''' '■ 6- "I'l anklet, lb. 5. 27, cf. 271. (Hence 
also awaraXdcu, awardXr]fj,a, awardXiov, etc.) 
o-iraTdXt)|xa, to, = foreg., Anth. P. 9. 642. 

a-irdTaXiov, to, written also o-iraOdXiov, a kind of bracelet, Tertull. 
Cult. Fem. 13 : also, a mode of dressing the hair in a simple k?iot, corym- 
bus, Constitt. Apost. I. 3; v. Salmas. ad Solin. p. 537. 
aiTdTdXi.aTTjs, ov, o, a profligate, Eccl. 

trirdTdXos, ov, wanton, lascivious, nXip-jiara Anth. P. 5. 18; of persons, 
Eus. P. E. 276 A, Eust., etc. ; — written oxyt. in Anth. P. 5. 27. 
o-iraTCios [a], ov, {awdros) of a skin or leather, Hesych. 
o-irdTifo), fut. ((JO), {awdo}) to draw, suck, Hesych. 
<T-i7aTiXT) [1], rj, thin excrement, as in diarrhoea, Hipp. Acut. 388 : gene- 
rally, ordure, Ar. Pax 48. II. (ajraTos) parings of leather, 
Schol. Ar. 1. c. ; also war'iX-q Anecd. Oxon. 2. 303 ; vaariXr] Arcad. 109, 
Theognost. Can. ill. 10.. 
tnraTiX-oupos [(], o, (ovpd) foul-tailed, filthy, }iesych. 
o-iraTO-XeiacTTTis, Dor. -XijacrTds, o, a leather-dresser, restored by 
Bdckh in an Arg. Inscr. (C.I. II34). 
cnraTOS [u], to, a hide, leather, ISoeot. word ap. Schol. Ar. Pax48. 
o-ird(o, Att. : fut. arrdcrco [a] Lyc. 484, (Sia-) Hdt. 7. 236, (cm-) Soph. 
Aj. 769 : — aor. tawaaa Att., Ep. awdaa Horn. ; — pf. eawana Arist. Probl. 
22. 2, (dv-) Hipp. 262. 35, Ar. Ach. 1069 : — Med., fut. awdao/xai Aesch. 
Theb. 1036, etc. : — aor. lawdadjxrjv, Ep. awaad/xijv, the tense most in use 
in Hom., Ep. andaaaaOe, awaaadpievos (metri grat.) Horn. : — Pass., 
fut. awaad-qaopiai Galen., (5ia-) Xen. An. 4. 8, 10 :— aor. kawdaOrjv II. 
II. 458, Att. : — pf. tawaaixai Hipp. 455. 13, (5(-) Thuc, etc. ; but also 
in med. sense, Xen. An. 7. 4, 16, Cyr. 7. 5, 29. (A comparison of the 
O. H. G. spann-an leads to the conjecture that .^2IIA is a shorter form 
of y'SnAN ; cf. wtvojxai.) Mostly poet. (eA/coi being preferred in 
Prose), to draw, hence, 1. of a sword, to draw, mostly in Med., 
(pdayavd re awdaaaaOe Od. 22. 74; owaaadfievos .. aop waxeos wapd, 
pirjpov II. 16. 473; eK 8' apa avpiyyos .. iawdaar eyxos 19. 387; 
X^tpos x^'P"* awdaaro Od. 2. 321 ; awaad/j.Tjv puiwds tc Xvyovs re 10. 
166; but in Act., ^i<pos awdaavra Eur. Or. 1 194; <pdayavov awdaas 
Xepi Id. I. T. 322: — Pass., awaaOevros (sc. eyxeos uireiXfjs) II. 11. 
458 ; also, eawaajxevot rd ^liprj having their swords drawn, Xen. An. 7. 
4, 16; kawaa/xevov uv ttxe" dicivdKrjv Id. Cyr. 7. 5, 29; tawaanivois 
rots (Itpeai Diod. 4. 52. 2. of other things, TrdAoc awdv to draw the 
lot (out of the helmet, etc.), Aesch. Ag. 333 : — absol., awdr dvSpuws 
pull, hoist away, like men, Ar. Pax 498. II. of violent actions, 
to pluck off or out, KOpLrjv Soph. O. T. 1243 ; XdxvrjV Tr. 690. 2. 
like awapdaaai, to tear, rend, esp. of ravenous animals, like awapdaaco. 
Soph. Ant. 258, 1003 ; Xaiixoroixovs icetpaXds Eur. I. A. 776 ; aw, roh 


1413 


ovv^iv [tov? I'fOTTOvs], of the eagle, Arist. H. A. 9. 34, 3 : — Pass., </)Ae'- 
/3io>', aapKa anaaOTjuai Hipp. 453. 13 sq. 3. wrench, sprain, to 
aiceKos ecriraae Plut. Arat. 33: — Pass., tw ixrjpbv airaffBrjuai Hdt. 6. 134; 
Totis TTuSas Eur. Cycl. 639. 4. <o snatch, tear or rfrn^ away, irCjXov 

Trapa fti'!'o/ia)i' Plat. Legg. 666 E; J'Aa^oj' d-Tr' c^wr' Yoi'dra)!/ Eur.Hec. 92 : 
— Pass. /Jpa^'ot'os <77racr6e(S lb. 40S ; wTro Trrffitui' Id. Andr. 441. 5. 
metaph. to carry atuay, draw aside, dKXa a' tairaaev ireiOw Soph. El. 561 ; 
tA vaOr] oiov vevpa oir. fjfias Plat. Legg. 644 E. 6. Medic, to cause 
convulsion or spasm, prob. 1. Hipp. Art. 830, v. Littre : — Pass, to be con- 
vulsed, airaadfh airodv-qoKd Hipp. Aph, 1252, cf. 1255, Arist. H. A. 6. 
22, II, etc. ; kairaTo yap TrtdovSe Kal ixerapaios, of Hercules in his agony. 
Soph. Tr. 786; cf. airaafxa, anaaixus: — mniA'ph. to be harassed, anxious, 
Arr. Epict. I. i, 16. III. to draw in, suck in, 6p6nl3ov aifiaros 

Aesch. Cho. 533; effiraaiv afivaTiv lA/rvrras Eur. Cycl. 571 ; avvncdavuv 
cwuivTa xpi to) TTw/iart lb. 573 ; fiecTTrjv d/cpdrov &rip'nc\(iov (crvaatv 
Alex. 'Ayaiv. 4, cf. Incert. 20 ; this was the mode of drinking used by the 
avvuSovTa and by birds, while XaiTTo) designates that of the KapxapoSovra 
(cf. (TTTdcrij), Arist. H. A. 8. 6, l,cf. Plut. 2. 699 D ; so, air. tov fxaardv 
io stick it, Arist. H. A. 7. 10, 5 ; arrdv dfivffTi Ael. N. A. 6. 51 ; and in 
Med., Tavpov atfj.a avaadiievo's Apollod. I. 9, 27 : — Pass., of the female, 
to be sucked, Arist. H. A. 6. 22, II ; cf. e'AKcu II. 4. 2. so also, ffTrfij' 
TO Trvevfia Id. de Resp. 5, 6 ; rbv dipa tov koivuv Menand. Incert. 2. 
7; c. gen. part., crir. t^s bpiydvov Arist. H. A. 9. 6, 7 ; ttcaOTov tSiv tov 
CuifiaTos TO avTco olicuov eanaK^vai Id. Probl. 22. 2, cf. H. A. 10. 5, 
7. 3. metaph., Treidoj Te Kai '[jxcpov ia-namv iic .. drew, derived . . , 

Epigr. Gr. 810. 5 ; air. 'ipana to enjoy it, Opp. H. 4. 269 ; oXiyov virvov 
air. to snatch a little sleep, Heliod. 5. I ; and in Med., Id. 2. 16. IV. 
to draw tight, pull the reins, 'i-mrov, ittttov (TTof^a Xen. Eq. 7, I., 9, 5 ; — 
but, TOV xa^o'o" e« tcDi' uduvToiv 'imrov Plat. Phaedr. 254 E. 2. of 
angling, t) jj.-qpiv9os ovdtv ia-namv Ar. Thesm. 9.28 : hence, proverb., 
ou/c tcrnaatv TavTT) 7? ' he took nothing by his motion,' Id. Vesp. 
1 75- f'rdcrai iiravv^iav to adopt, appropriate a surname, 

Philostr. 590, cf. Sext. Emp. M. I. 46; dpx^v Xvpticijs Kal nipas ia-rr. 
Anth. P. 9. 184; pt^av air. tlvos to derive one's origin from .., Lyc. 
623 ; CTTT. TTjV K\rja'iv drro Ttvos Sext. Emp. M. I. 46 ; evvo'tav 6€0v (k 
Twv KaTCL Toiis vTTvovs tjmvTaaiSiv lb. 9. 25. 

CTTTctv, CTTreio, V. sub inaj, 

CTireios, TO, Ep. for crjreos-. 

o-iretpa, 17, Lat. spira, anything wound or wrapt round, iroi^Tv ti olov 
aneipav to twist it into a ball, Hipp. 471. 44. 2. in pi. the coils or 

spires of a serpent, Soph. Fr. 480, Ar. Fr. 426; ttoXvitKokol air. Eur. Med. 
481, cf. Ion 1164; and so in sing., Nic. Th. 156, etc. ; hence, of the 
creature itself, Ap. Rh. 4. 151, Arat. 47, 89, etc. : cf. airtlprnjLa. 3. 
a rope or cord, Hipp. 685. 10, Nic. ap. Ath. 683 C ; ffweipais SlktvuicXw- 
OTois with the net's meshy folds. Soph. Ant. 347 : esp. a ship's cable, 
Plut. 2. 507 A : a padded circle used by women carrying weights on their 
head, Apollod. 2. 5, 11. 4. a mode of dressing the hair. Poll. 2. 31., 
4. 149. 5. (Jireipai ^uaai thongs or straps of ox-hide to guard and 
arm a boxer's fist, the caestus, Theocr. 22. 80. 6. a knot or curl in I 
tuood, Theophr. H. P. 5. 2, 3, Plin. 16. 76, I. 7. a kind of cheesecake 
(al. ampa), Chrys. Tyan. ap. Ath. 647 D. 8. =Lat. tortis, one of 
the large rounded tnouldings in the base of an Ionic or Corinthian 
column, C. I. 160. 64., 2713-14, Poll. 7. 121, Vitruv. 3. 41 sq. II. 
a body of men-at-arms, used to translate the Roman manipulus, = tv/o 
centuries, Polyb. 11. 23, I, etc. ; icaTa a-rrdpas, manipulatim, lb. 3. 115, 
I : — but in Act. Ap. 10. I, a cohort, cf. C. I. 4. p. 162 (Indices), Joseph. 
B. J. 3. 4, 2. (Cf. (TTrdpTov, anvpls, Lat. sporta.) 

o-TTCipaia, 77, meadow-sweet, spiraea, so called from the shape of its 
follicles, Theophr. H. P. i. 14, 2., 6. I, 4. 

£nTeipa|j.a, Ion. -Tjixa, to, (aweipdofxai) a coil, spire, convolution, k\'iSvr]s 
Aesch. Cho. 248 ; ufiojv Arist. Mirab. 130, cf. Diod. 3. 36, Plut., etc. ; 
an. iTepia(pvpioio Spd/covTos, of a serpent-shaped ornament, Anth. P. 6. 207: 
—metaph., alwvoT an. a period, cycle, Anth. P. append. 109. 2. = 

andpyavov, Nic. Al. 417. 3. a twisted cord or thread. Phot., etc. 

<TTr€ipao|xai, (andpa) Pass, io be coiled or folded round, vivT^ ^ujvai 
irjntipTjVTo Eratosth. ap. Ach. Tat. Isag. 153 C; nepi^ .. aneip7]0(h 
[_SpdKaiv'\ Nic. Th. 457 ; SpaKovTa .. eaviipapiivov nepi to dyyuov Paus. 
"O-SS'Q' (^XOf^ov kandpafiivov .. uii Spdicaiv Sext. Emf. 'P. I. 227; c. 
dat., o<^eis iantip-qfiivov^ Toh naialv coiled round them, praef. ad Schol. 
Lyc. 2. metaph., Ad7os Dem. Phal. 8. — CL nepi-, av-aneipdw. 

o-ir€ip-dpxt)S, ov, 6, a leader of a andpa (11), spirarches, Orell. Inscr. 
Lat. I. 411. 

<TTr€Cpacri.s, €<us, 77, a being coiled tip, compressed, Plut. 2. 1077 B. 

CTTrcip-axBifis, e's, luith heavy coils, KVwoaXa Nic. Th. 399. 

criTei.pT)86v, Adv. in coils or spires, spirally, Opp. H. i. 516, Anth. P. 9. 
301 ; cTTf. ypaipeiv A. B. 1 170. II. {an(?pa II) of troops, in 

maniples, manipulatim, Polyb. 5. 4, 9, etc. ; rj an. lidxq Strab. 155. 

<nT6ip7)iia, Ion. for andpap-a. 

crireipiKos, 17, 6v, like a coil, spiral, Procl. in Euclid. 

o-ireipipv, to, Dim. of anelpov, a light, summer-garment. Xen. Hell. 
4- 5' 4- Dim. of anftpa (8), the base of a column. Hero 

Autom. 246 C. 

o-7r€ipo-SpaKovTo-?wvos.oi', o-/,-/7t/i7/jTOz7so/s?;nte,Anecd.Oxon.3. 182. 
o-ireipo-ciSi>s. {tlSns) Adv. spirally, Ruf. Eph. 62. 

tnT€ipo-K€()>aXov, TO, {anupa 8) the base and head of a column, C. I. 
3I48;_ 19, 29. 

o-n-€ipov, TO, a piece of cloth, Horn, (only in Od.), uXvfia andpaiu a 
wrapping cloth, 6. 179 ; Kaicd an^ipa sorry ivraps, of a beggar, 4. 245 ; 
aiK(v aTep antlpov KrjTai without a cerc-cloth or shroud, 2. 102., 19. 147., 
24- 137'' anetpov nai enlicpiov sail and sailyard, 5. 318; ne'iafxaTa icai 


aneipa [where the ult. is long in arsi], 6. 2C9 ; v. Nitzsch 10. 32 : — 
later, a garment, vviJ.(]>i5'iov andpoio icaKvnTprj Euphor, 48 ; cf. andpicv. 

cnreipo-'n-ojXis, (5oj, y, one who sells old clothes, an. dyopd the old 
clothes market. Poll. 7. 78. For the accent, cf. \axav6nwKts. 

crtreipos, to, = o'Trtrpoi' : metaph., aneipia IjoKPSiv the coats of onions, 
Nic. Th. 882. 
cnreipoOxos, o, (ex"") circle-holding, v. icapic'ivos V. 
CTTTetpooj, (aneTpov) = anapyavuoj, Call. Del. 6, Jov. 33. II. Pass. 

io be coiled up or concentrated, ntpi ti Hipp. 278. 47., 279. 15. 

<nr€ipa), Aeol. airtppoj : A. B. 663, E. M. 300. 19: Ion. impf. a-nd- 
peaKov Hdt. 4. 42 : — hit. aneput Eur. El. 79, Plat. ; Aeol. anipaw Schol. 
Eur. Hec. 202 : — aor. faneipa Eur., Plat. : — pf. ianapica Polyaen. 2. I, I, 
etc. :— Med., aor. antipaadai Ap.Rh.3. 1028; aor. 2 ffnapeaOai or airfpe- 
aOni Polyaen. 8. 26 : — Pass., fut. andprjao/xm Lxx, (Sia-) Diod. 17. 69 : 
aor. iandprjv [a] Soph, O. T. I49S, Thuc. 2. 27; (the forms anapOi}- 
aofiai, iandp6r)v are now corrected in Zach. 14. 2, Xen. An. 4. 8, 17) : — 
pf. eanapjxai Eur. H. F. 1098, Ar. Ran. i 206, Plat., etc. (From ySIIAP 
or 2IIEP ; cf. anap-rjuai, t-anap-fiai, anap-Tos, anip-fia.) To 
sow : I. to sow seed, Hes. Op. 389, Ar. Av. 710, etc.; c. ace, icty- 

Xpovs Hes. Sc. 399; aiTOv Hdt. 4. 17; aTaxvv Eur. Cycl. 121 ; of 
Cadmus, cttt. yrjyevrj ardxvv Id. Bacch. 264 ; and in Med., aneipaaSat 
oSovTttf Ap. Rh. 3. 1028 : — absol. to sow, opp. to O^pl^ai, Ar. Av. 710, 
etc.: — metaph., 6(p. icai an. Tafs yXwaaais, of corrupt orators, lb. 1C97; 
icapnbv wv eanetpe Bfpl^dv Plat. Phaedr. 260 D ; alaxpSjs fxtv 'iandpas 
KUKws 5e edipiaai Arist. Rhet. 3. 3, 4 : — proverb., an. eis ntTpas re Kal 
XiOovs Plat. Legg. 838 E; crir. KUTa neTpwv, icoTa OdXaaaav, etc., Luc. 
Amor. 20, etc. 2. to sow children, to engender, beget them. Soph. Aj. 
1293, Tr. 33, etc. ; 01 andpavT^s the parents, Epigr. Gr. 145. 5, cf. 713. 
3 ; an. ddvTa naXKaKwv antp/xaTa Plat. Legg. 84I D : — Pass, to spring 
or be born, oOevnep avTus iandprj Soph. O.T. 1498, cf. Eur. Ion 554, 
Plat. Rep. 460 B ; v. infr. ir. 2. 3. to scatter like seed, strew, throw 
about, xpuauv ical dpyvpov Hdt. 7- 107; on. <pXdya Trag. ap. Arist. Poet. 
21, 14: of liquids, to scatter or sprinkle, iic Tevxt^uv an. Spuaov Eur, Andr. 
167 : — to spread abroad, extend, an. dyXaiav vaaco Pind, N. I. 16; of a 
report, an. piaTaiav Pd^iv, as Virg. spargere voces. Soph. El. 642 ; piT) 
aneipe noXXoh tuv napuvTa Saifiova do not speak of it indiscriminately. 
Id. Fr. 585: — Pass, to be scattered or dispersed, kana.piJ.ivoi naTa.. 
•noXtv, of the ashes of Solon scittered over Salamis, Cratin. Xeip. 5 ; eyxv 
Tu^a T eanaprai neSip Eur. H. F. 1098 ; of persons iandp-qaav KaO' 
'EAAdSa Thuc. 2.27; kanapixtvoi els dpnayfjv Xen, Hell, 3. 4, 22 ; kutoL 
xdipav lb. 6. 2, 17 ; also, eanapTai Xoyoi Ar. Ran. 1206. II. to 

sow a field, vdov Hes. Op. 461 ; yrjv, n^SidSa, Tejj.evos Hdt. 4. 42., 9. 
116, 122 ; apovpav Aesch. Fr. 155 ; 77 aneipofAevi] A'iyvnTOS the arable 
part of Egypt, Hdt. 2. 77 ; rvx^tv p-ev i]5T) 'anap/Jtva At. Pax 1 140; 
dpovTai Kal ane'tpcTai to Q-qliaiojv doTv Dinarch. 93. 14: — proverb., 
iroi'Toi' ant'ipeiv, of lost labour, Theogn. 106, 107 : — metaph., an. 
naivoTaTais Siavolais At. Vesp. 1044; "^"'^ ^'^ dperTjs tKipvaiv Plat. 
Legg. 777 E. 2. of procreation, yUOTpoj .. an. apovpav Aesch. Theb. 
754; an.Teiivojv dXoKa Eur. Phoen. 18 ; an.Xex''! Id. Ion 64; v. supr. I. 2. 
CTTTtipciBtjs, es, (andpos) with many coats, of onions, Nic. Al. 253,527. 
crireipdjoris, (ojs, rj. = anelpapa, cited from Schol. Arat. 
cr-ireiorai, utreicracrKe, aireiaca, v. sub anivho). 
crTTticris, 77, {anivbixi) = anovdi], Zonar. 

cnr€icrT€Ov, verb. Adj. of anivSw, one must potir a drink-offering. Poll. 

10. 65. 

aiTCKXov, TO, — hat. speculutn, a mirror, Zonar.: hence cnT€KXo--7Toi6s, 
o, specularius. Gloss. 
ctttskXoci), crTTfKXuiia, V. anXfK—. 

aTTEKovXaTcop, opos, o, in Ev. Marc. 6. 27, for the Latin speculator, — 
Sopvipupos, one of the body-guard, employed in carrying messages, and 
seeking out those who were proscribed or sentenced to death, cf. Seneca 
Benef. 3. 25, etc. 
airtXcGos, V. 1. for niXfOos in Ar. Eccl. 595. 

o-TTfXiov or criTEXXiov, TO, Aeol.for;i'€Aioi', A.B. 815, Anecd. Oxon.4. 326. 
cTirevSauXew, cnrevSeiov. cnrevSoTroita), f. 11. for anovS-. 
crirtvBco, Ep. subj. 2 anivSijaBa Od. 4. 591 : Ion. impf. anivSeOKov II. 
16. 227, Od. 7. 138 : — fut. anelaai Or. Sib. 7. 81, («aTa-) Hdt. 2. 151, 
Eur. : — aor. eaneiaa Hom., Trag. ; Ep. aneiaa Hom. ; aneiaaaKe Od. 8. 
89 : — pf. 'daneuca {kot-) Plut. Sertor. 14 : — Med., aor. kaneiadixrjv Hdt., 
Att. ; Ep. subj. ane!aofj.ev, for -wptv, Od. 7. 165, iSl : — Pass., ianu- 
, a9r)v Plut. Rom. 19: pf. eaneiafiai, v. infr. II. fin. (From .^SIIENA 
come also anov5-Tj, anovS-eios, etc.) To pour or make a drink- 

offering, because before drinking wine they poured a portion on the table, 
hearth, or altar, Lat. libare (cf. XfiPoj), often in Hom. : — absol., aneiadv 
T eniov 6' oaov ij$(Xe Ovfxos II. 9. 177, Od. 3. 342 ; cttt;;' andajii tc Kal 
(v^eat Od. 3. 45, cf. Soph. Ph. 1033, Eur. Bacch. 313, etc.; — also with 
dat. of the god to whom the libation was made. Senas kXuv andaaaKt 
Oeoiai Od. 8. 89 ; oute tcoi anevSeaKe Otuiv '6t€ fj.-^ Ad, of Achilles, 

11. 16. 227, cf. 6. 259, Od. 3. 334, etc.; so Theogn. 490, and Att.: — 
the liquid poured is mostly in ace, cttt. oTvov to pour wine, II. II. 
775, Od. 18. 151 ; Xoifids Soph. El. 270; o'Tror'Sdr, xoas Eur. El. 512, 
Or. 1322; ellipt., fTTT. 070600 Satfxovos (sc. anovhi}v) At. Eq. 106; 
an. o'ivov (partit. gen.) Hdn. 5. 5 : — rarely c. dat. rei, vSaTi an. io 
make a drink-offering ivith water, Od. 12. 363; 'OXvi-inlo) an. doiSais 
to make libations ivith songs to Zeus, Pind. I. 5 (6). 13: — also c. dat. in- 
strumenti, an. henaX. Sendeaai II. 23. 196, Od. 7. 137; XP'^"'''^' Cratin. 
No/i. 7 ; x'^^i'^V </""'^?? Hdt. 2. 147 ; €k xP^oeijs (f)t.dXrjS Id. 7. 54 ; and 
c. gen., an. jSaids kvXikos Soph. Fr. 49 : — in N. T. (Ep. Phil. 2. I 7, cf. 3 
Tim. 4. 6) the Pass, is used metaph. of a person, anevSofiai enl Trj 6vata 
1 am offered {as a drink-offering) upon it, which Hes}'ch. explains, 


1414 a-TTcoi — • 

6v(jia^ofj.ai. 2. the religious sense, which the word always has 

in Horn,, was afterwards lost, so that it means simply to ^our, Hdt. 4. 
187, Plat. Legg. 799 B, Xen. Cyr. 7. I, I : — metaph., an. SaKpva Anth. P. 
7. 555, Epigr. Gr. 559. 6, al. ; ^(<f>oj af/ia rvpavvwv 'iair. Anth. P. 9. 
184. II. Med. to pour libations one with another, and, as this 

was the custom in making treaties or agreements, to viahe a treaty, malte 
■peace, Hdt. 3. 144, cf. Ar. Ach. 199, Av. 1534, Thuc. 4. 99, 119. Xen., 
etc.; TO. niv (jTTevSufievoi ra 5e TroXep-ovvres Thuc. I. 18: — Construc- 
tion, a-rrevSeffOai rivi to mahe peace with one, Eur. Bacch. 284, Ar. Ach. 
225, Thuc. 5. 5, etc. ; in full, airtvhfaOat rivt airovSa? Id. 5. 14 ; (but, 
airivStcjOai rfj nptaPua to give it pledges of safe conduct, Aeschin. 
62. 39, cf. 42. 27; so, aiT. Tivi to obtain a truce for one, Xen. An. 2. 
3, 7) ; <jnev5ec6ai irpos nva, for tivi, Thuc. 5. 17, 30, Xen. An. 3. 5, 
16; — metaph., air. ^vjxrpopais ical Oeamafxaaiv Eur. Or. 1680 sq. : — the 
object of the treaty is expressed by i-ni Toiahe, on these terms. Id. 
Phoen. 1240; lip' cS .. , Xen. An. 4. 4, 6 ; also, crir. ran ware .., c. 
inf., Thuc. 6. 7 ; air. -7 fi-qv.. , c. inf.. Id. 4. 118 ; or c. inf. alone, Id. 7. 
83 ; more rarely c. ace, \' erea tlprjurji' aneiaafttvoi Aa/ceSai/j.oi'iotai to 
conclude a 30 years' peace with them, Hdt. 7. 148 ; lantiaQai viiKO% to 
viahe up a quarrel, Eur. Med. 1 140; TroXipLov Dion. H. 9. 36 ; cttt. avai- 
peaiv ToTs i'(Kpois to obtain a treaty for taking up the dead, Thuc. 3. 24 ; 
fTTT. Tivi Tjjxtpav Tovs V€Kpovi di'f\4a9at Id. 4. 114 ; air. avay^wp-qaiv tivi 
Id. 3. 109 ; aw. Trep'i tii/os Plut. 2. 494 D : — pf. 'iairtiaixai is used in 
med. sense in Eur. Med. 1. c. ; but in pass, sense, kaveTaOai ras anov56s 
Thuc. 4. 16; ois 'iantiaTo Id. 3. Ill ; so in aor., eawelaOtjaav avo-x^a'i 
Plut. Romul. 19. III. the Act. seems to be used for the Med. in 

Thuc. 4. 98, Toil? viicpovi a-rrevdovaiv avaipuadai, where Poppo anev- 
Souffif ; and in Anth. P. 9. 422, airuaai Sevrepa <pi\Tpa yd/xov, where 
Diiid. anevaai : — of the Med. in sense of Act. the only sure example is 
Eumath. p. 254. 

(TTTeos, Ep. (nrclos, to, Ep. Noun, a cave, cavern, grotto, deeper (it 
seems) than avrpov, Nitzsch Od. 5. 57 ; used for folding sheep in, II. 4. 
279; as the dwelling of the Cyclopes, Od. 9. 400; iv a-wiaai y\a<f>vpoiai 
lb. 114; for drawing a ship into, 12. 317. — ^Of the form aneos, Horn, 
uses only nom. and acc. sing., II. 13. 32, II. c. : irreg. dat. airTjt 18. 
402, Od. 2. 20, etc., cf. Hes. Th. 297 {a-aei in Opp. C. 4. 246): of the 
Ep. form aTreTos, acc. sing, only in Od. 5. 194: gen. airdovs several times, 
but only in Od. ; of the pl., only dat. aniaai and cirrjiaai, which are 
freq., but only in Od.; in h. Ven. 264, also gen. airftajv ; an irreg. dat. 
pl. aireareaai, as if from aneai, in Xenophan. ap. Hdn. tt. piov. p. 
30. (Cf. anrj\aiov, a-rrrjKv^ ; Lat. specus, spelaeum, spelitnca.) 

CTirepaSos, Tu,=av(ppia, Nic. Th. 649, Al. 330; Ep. dat. pl. anepa- 
deaai, Al. 134. 

cTTTfpYStiv. Adv. (airip-)(aj) hastily, Hesych. 

cTTTfpyovkoi, u, 0 little bird, sparrow, Hesych., cf. Lob. Path. 24. 

<jir€pp,a, TO, (^SIIEP, andpcj}) that which is sown, the seed or germ 
of anything, in Horn, only once in metaph. sense, v. infr. I. 2 : I. 
mostly, the seed of plants, avieuai, Kpvimiv h. Horn. Cer. 30S, Hdt. 3. 
97 ; airepfiara seeds, Hes. Op. 444, 469 ; cttt. rfi yrj SiSivai, k/xPaWeiv 
Xen. Oec. 17,8 and 10; proverb., eis iriXayos av. I3a\eiv Epigr. Gr. 
1038. 9 ; — of fruit, Antiph. Boiair. i ; — pl., toTs yai-qs airippLaai with 
the products of earth, of corn-stalks, Anth. P. 9. 89. 2. metaph. of 

the germ, origin, element of anything, air. -nvpos Od. 6. 490 ; ([j\oyv? 
Pind. O. 7. 87, cf. P. 3. 65 ; a-n-fp/xara = arotxfia, setnina rerum, Anaxag, 
ap. Arist. Gael. 3. 3, 4 ; an. uXHov Pind. P. 4. 453 ; an. KaKu)v napaaxeiv 
Dem. 280. 28 ; avKocpavTov an. aai pi^av htiv vnapxtLV rrj noKei Id. 
784. fin.; an. Tijs ardaeoji Plut. Mar. 10; toC opicov Longin. 16. 
3. II. of animals, =7ot'i7 II, Lat. semen genitale, an. 6(ov tpipdv 

to be pregnant by the god, Pind. P. 3. 27 ; but, an. cpspdv 'HpaicXiovs 
to be pregnant of Hercules, Id. N. 10. 29 ; so, an. cx^"', Six^adat Id. O. 
9. 92, P. 4. 452 ; fiViXov .. th an. ko.I yovov fxtpiC^eadai Tim. Locr. 100 
A, cf. Plat. Tim. 86 C ; an. napaXajitiv Eur. Or. 543 ; anipixarwi nXfjaai 
Plut. Lyc. 1 5 : — in pl., Kar' uptpurepa to. an. 0ewu dnuyovo^ Hipp. 1 2 7 1 . 
41, cf. Aesch. Eum. 803, 909, Soph. O. T. 1246. 2. race, origin, 

descent, tov/xui' .. anepp' ISeiv PovXTjao/xai lb. 1077 > tiVo? (I antpparos 
narpoSfv; Id. O. C. 215; yiVtOKov aneppa t' ' Apyiiov Aesch. S\ipf.2go, 
cf.Cho.236; an. avTaa"EpexS(iSdv Soph. Ant. 9S1 ; cf.Pind.0. 7. 1 71, 
etc. 3. in Poets often, seed, offspring, Orac. ap. Thuc. 5. 16 ; to 

^poTCiov (TTT. Aesch. Fr. 295 ; ffTr.IIcAomSaji' Id. Cho. 503, cf. 236 ; some- 
times of a single person, Pind. O.9.92, Aesch. Pr. 705, Cho. 474. Soph. Ph. 
364, etc. ; rarely in pl., Aesch. Supp. 290, Eum. 909, Soph. O. C. 600; 
once even in Plat., dvBpwnuiv anippaai vov6tTovp(v Legg. 853 C. 

c7TTepp,-u.Yopaio-X€Kt9o-\dx^v°"'n'wAis, iSos, 17,0 green-grocery-market- 
wotnan, Ar. Lys. 457. 

c7-iTCpp,aiva), (aneppd) to sow with seed, fertilise, of the Nile, Plut. 2. 
366 A ; of the male, Horapoll. 2. 115 ; c. acc. cogn., an. antppa Aquila 
V. T. 2. metaph. to procreate, an. ytvi-qv Hes. Op. 734, cf. Call. Fr. 
207, Christod. Ecphr. 210; absol., Arist. Probl. 4. 4, 3 : — Med., Nonn. 
D. 3. 295. _ 

o-TrepnaTia, 77, seed, a crop of seeds, Symm. V. T. 

o-iTEpp,aTias aiKvus, !>, a cucumber or gourd left to ripen for seed, opp. 
to tvvovx'fi^, Cratin. 'Odvaa. 8. 

o-iT6pfi.aTi{a), to sow, ti ds yrjv Hermes Stob. Eel. I. 476 :— Pass, of a 
woman, to conceive, be pregnant, Lxx (Lev. 12. 2); cf. licaneppa- 
t'i^oj. 2. to trace one's seed or family, Eust. 1348.52. II. 
intr., of plants, to be in seed, Lxx (Ex. 9. 32). 

criT6p|xaTiKos, 1), ov, {anippa) of or for seed or generation, spermatic, 
■wopoi, opyava Arist. G. A. i. 3, 2., I. 4, i ; irfpiTTcuyua Ibid. 7 ; ^aia lb. I. 
19, 16 ; dnoicpiaii Id. P. A. 4. 5, 55 : fruitful in seed, Id. G. A. I. 19. 16, 
Theophr. C. P. I. 16, 4; an. yh'caii from seed, lb. I. 2, I. b. ^ 


spermatic, capable of procreating, Arist. Probl. 4. 4, cf. G. A.. 3. I, 
13. 2. metaph. containing the germs of things, hence in Stoic 

philosophy, an. A0701 certain laws of generation, contained in matter, 
Diog. L. 7. 148, Plut. 2. 637 A, Ritter's Hist, of Philos. 3. p. 528: — 
Adv., untppaTiKwi \eyeiv Clem. Al. 308. II. like seed, scattered, 

Ulpian. Dem. 9. 6. V/ alz Rhett. 4. 414. 

o-iT€p[xdTLOv, TO, Dim. o{ anippa, Theophr. ap. Ath. 66 E. Diosc. 2. 211. 

o-Tr€p[xdTi.cr|x6s, o, production of seed, ptratpvTevovai npbs tovs antp- 
p.aTiap.ovs (sc. rd (pvTa) Theophr. H. P. 7. 5, 3, whence in the similar 
passage, lb. 7- 4. 3 (toiis an. p.tTa<pipovTts), Schneid. conjectures that 
Trpos ought to be inserted. II. copulation, Lxx (Lev. 18. 23). 

criT6pp,aTiTis, (Sos, 77, fem. Adj. spermatic, <p\eP(s an. (al. aneppaTtSis) 
Syennes. ap. Arist. H. A. 3. 2, 15, Clem. Al. 126. 11. niasc. 

aneppariTTis Xuyos. = aneppariKoi 2, Nicom. ap. Phot. 143. 32. 

o-iTsp[xdTO-GTiKr|, 77, a seed-chest or granary, Psell. 

o-rrspjAuToXo-yeci), v. sub amppoXoyiw. 

o-TrcpuaTO-Xo^os, ov, = an€ppo\uyos, rirpaices Epich. 25 Ahr. 

cnrep|ji,aT6o[A.ai, Pass, to be sown, of land, Theophr. CP. 3. 2, 2. 2. 
of plants, to come to seed, bring seed to perfection. Id. H. P. 6. 8, 2. 

(rTr€pp,aTO-Tri!)\T]S, ov, 0, a seedsman, Nicoph. Xeipoy. 1.5. 

crTrep(j.aTo{)x°s, ov, (c'xaj) seed-holding, fruitful, Svvaptis Porph. ap. 
Eus. P. E. 109 C, Jo. Lyd. de Mens. 4. 85. 

o-Tr€p[;iaTO-(j)dYOS [a], ov, eating seeds, Diod. 3. 24. 

a-n:6p|a.dTu)8ir]S, €s, [(iSos) like seed, Schol. Nic. Al. 252 ; an. Kivrjats 
the action cf a sower, v. 1. for anaaparujSrjs in Arist. II. ger- 

viinant, metaph., Charond. ap. Stob. 289 fin. : in the germ, undeveloped, 
Artemid. 4. prooem. 

(nrepp-dxaxTis, 1^, a bearing of seed, seeding, Phanias ap. Ath. 61 F. 

o-ircpjxetov, to, = aneppa, Nic. Al. 20I, Th. 599, 894, etc. 

o-irepfitios, a, ov, of, presiding over seeds, Orph. H. 33. 3., 39. 5. 

o-irepiAO-PoXeo), to emit seed, Horapollo I. 46. 

o-iT€pp,o-yov€0), to bear seed, Theophr. H. P. 7. 14, 3. 

(TTrepjAOYovia, 77, the production of seed, Eccl. 

crTr6pjj.o-Y6vos, oi', bearing seed, Greg. Naz. 

aTrEp[ioXo-ye<»>, to pick up seeds, like birds, Hipp. 357. 40, Plut. 2. 473 A : 
metaph. to glean, pick up, collect by little and little, Philostr.524 (Kayser 
from Mas. anepp,aTo\-). 2. to be a an€pp.o\uyos (signf. 2), a babbler, 
buffoon, Philostr. 203. 

crirepfjioXoYia. 77, babbling, gossip, Plut. Alcib. 36., 2. 65 B, etc. 

airepixoXo-yi-Kos, 77, 6v, like a antppoXoyos {II), frivolous, rd an. Kai 
ncplepya Plut. 2. 664 A. 

cnr€pp,o-X6-yos, ov, (Xtyoj) picking up seeds, of hard-billed, granivorous 
birds, Plut. Demetr. 28, Alex. Mynd. ap. Ath. 387 F; /3acriAcvs an., i.e. 
the wren, Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 6 : — and as Subst., antppoXuyav re ytvr] Ar. 
Av. 232, cf. 579. II. picking up scraps, gossipimg, dvBpwnos 

Dion. H. Excerpt, p. 2340 Reisk. ; also, an. p-qpara Plut. 2. 456 
D. III. as Subst. one who picks up and retails scraps of know- 

ledge, an idle babbler, Dem. 269. 19, Ath. 344 C, Act. Ap. 17. 18, cf. 
Casaub. Theophr. Char. 6 ; in Sup., Dion. H. Epit. 17. 6. 

cnT€p|iO-v6p.os, ov, = foreg., I, Eust. 1547- 54> Hesych. 

a-n-cpiJ.6ojji,ai, Pass, to bear seeii, Theophr. H.P.3. 18, 8(v.l. crn-cp/itovxftt'). 

o-TTspiAO-TTOieoj, to generate seed, of men, Arist. H. A. 10. 5, 5. 

o-irepfjLOVxco), f. I. for aneppvopai, q. v. 

CTTrep^kO^ayid), to eat seeds, -<J>a'yia, 77, an eating of seeds, Byz. 
0"Tr€pp.o-cj5d70s, 01', = anepparotpdyos, Sext. Emp. P. I. 56, Greg. Nyss. 
o-irep)j.o(j)op€o>, to bear seed, Theophr. H. P. I. 2, 2., 6. 7, I. 
o-Trepp.o-i})6pos, ov, bearing seed, Theophr. C. P. I. 21, 1, Anth. P. 6. 104. 
<TTrcp|j.o4)V6a>, to produce seed, Theophr. H. P. 7- 4. 7' 
cnr6pp.o-(j)iiTis, f's. growing from seed, Theophr. H. P. 7- 10, I. 
S-rrc-pxei-os, o, the Spercheius, i. e. Rapid (from anepxai), a river of 
Thessaly, II. 

a-ircpxvos, 17, ov, (anepxo}) hasty, rapid, /3fAos Hes. Sc. 454: generally, 
hasty, hurried, dyyeXot Aesch. Theb. 285 ; so, of diseases and pains, 
violent, Hipp. 483. 48., 577- 6. al. II. act. hastening, pressing, 

Hesych. ; so crirepxvo-iroios, oi'. Id. 

c7ir6pxvXXdST)v, Adv. (anepxopai), hastily, vehemently, Com. Anon. 387. 

o-Tr«pxu, Hom. ; in Att., kwi-, nara-antpxco ; in Hdt., nepi-anepxfco ; 
— the Act. used only in pres. and impf. : — Pass., Hom. : aor. part, anep- 
X^ei'j Hdt. I. 32, Pind. N. I. 60. (From ySIIEPX come also anepx- 
vus, anepy-Srjv, d-anepx-V^, Sn(px-(i-"S ; cf. Skt. sparh, sprih-aydmi 
{appetere) ; Zd. .<par-ez {niti).) Poet. Verb (used also in Ion. Prose), 
to set in rapid motion : — but this sense of the Act. is only inferred from 
the Pass, to move rapidly or hastily, to haste, be in haste, c. inf., 07rdTe 
anepxoiar' 'Axatoi . . <pepeiv''Apr]a II. 19. 31 7, cf. Ap. Rh. 4. 211 ; oTroTe 
o-TT. eptrpois Od. 13. 22 ; cttt. p-erd, nor'i ti Ap. Rh. I. 1255, Orph. L. 
700; of the sea, to cn^e, Epigr. Gr. 1028. 61 ; — but Hom. mostly uses part, 
pres. pass, anepxupfvos as Adj., in haste, hastily, hurriedly, an. 5' 6 yipaiv 
fov (ne(lrja-€To 5i<ppov II. 24. 322, cf. 23. 870, Od. 9. loi, etc. ; vr]vs tne- 
KeXaev anepxapevr) 13. 115 ; so also Eur. Ale. 255. 2. metaph. 

to be hasty and angry (but the senses of haste of movement and haste of 
temper are often combined), antpxopivoio yepovro^ II. 24. 248, cf. Hdt. 
3. 72 ; so, anepxSe'is Id. I. 32 ; anepx^daa 6vpw in haste and heat, 
Pind. N. I. 60; pri antpxov be not hasty, Eur. Med. 1 133; an. /xeya 
Ti ical oil (paruv Call. Del. 60 ; anepx^ada'i tivi to be angry with one, 
Hdt. 5. 33, Call. Del. 158. II. intr. = Pass., off vnu Xtytaiv 

dvipojv anepx^Jaiv deXXai are driven rapidly, II. 13. 334, cf. h. Hom. 
33- 7 ; OTTOTC axipxo'^" aeXXat (v. 1. anepxaio-T) Od. 3. 283 ; tWos 
anepxojv Opp. C. I. 342 ; dpealri an. Id. H. 5. 295. 

o-irt's. o-itire, imperat. aor. of €i'776rr',as crxe's, o'X^''^' of «x<".E.M. 740. II. 

(nrecr9ai, inf. aor. of enopai, as ax^adai of ix°y-"-'- 


cnrevSoi'TWi — a7r\ay^in'(^onjLat 


«7iT€v5ovTcos, Adv. in haste, Hesych. 

tnrc-uSoj, Ep. inf. anevSeixev Od. 24. 324: Cut. (nr^vaw Att. : aor. 
((TTrevaa Att., Ep. subj. (7TrevaoiJ.tv for -ai/j-eu, II. 17. I2i : pf. eavev/ca 
Paus. 7. 15, II : — Med., Aesch. Ag. 151 : fut. crrreiiffOyttat II. 15. 402 : — 
Pass., pf. eair^vafiai Luc. Amor. 3,^, etc. (From y'SHETA come 
also a-novS-rj ; cf. Lat. stud-eo, stud-ium, with a change similar to that in 
cTTiaKiii Aeol. for araKeis, (77ro\ds for crroAaj, awaSiov ior ffTdSiov : perh. 
also O. H. G. spii-on, spuo-an, spua-ton, A. S. sped-an (speed).) I. 
trans, to set a-going, to urge on, hasten, quicken, ravTa 5' ajxa \prj avev- 
Seiv II. 13. 236 ; oi Si ya/xov airevSovatv Od. 19, 137, cf. Hdt. I. 38, 
Bornem. Xen. Symp. 7, 4; iravaai airfvSwv to. airivSei^ Hdt. I. 206; 
CTTT. aKdiav bhov Eur. Ion 1226 ; ffir. 0/ jxiv 'I'^hiv, o'l St aiK<ptov, ol 8' 
o^os procured qiiiclily, got ready, Solon 38 ; KXifxaitai Eur. I. T. 1351 ; 
so in Hdt. 8. 46, Ar])j.o/cpiTov ffnevaavTos, an ace. must be supplied : — 
also, to seek eagerly, strive after, iir)htv ayav Theogn. 335, 401 ; cttt. 
Piov adavarov, dperav Find. P. 3. 110, I. 4. 22 (3. 31) ; ivif/vx'iav clvt' 
tvPovXias Eur. Supp. 161; Trjv rjytjxoviav Thuc. 5. 16; x<^/>"' tivos 
Eur. Hec. 1175; 6o.vaTov reKevrav Med. 152; TtoKefiov rivi H. F. 
1 1 33; — to promote or further zealously, to press or itrge on, ri toiv 
(pepei (pprjv Aesch. Supp. 599 ; to aov cnrfvSovcr' a/jia uai tovijlov Soph. 
El. 2_:;i ; ayaSuv rivos Eur. Hec. 122 ; to (if>' tKaarov Thuc. I. 141 ; 
CTT. aairovhaaT im rivi Eur. I. T. 200; air.ra. kvavria tiv'i Andoc. 20. 
4 ; in arguing, ffir. iavTtf: ivavTia Plat. Prot. 361 A ; air. tovto, ottojs . . , 
Id. Legg. 687 E ; yui) cmevS' a ht) Set, fitjb' a 8ft airtvSciv jiivi Menand. 
Monost. 358 ; — foil, by a conj., ct? tous ttKovoIovs (jittiau} a otras av I7- 
•y pa(prjs Ar. Eq. 926 : — Med., aTrevSo/xiua Ova'iav Aesch. Ag. 151 : — Pass., 
^vvov iraffi dfadov anevSerai Hdt. J. 53 ; kaireva/xivai xp^^'^i- pressing 
needs, Luc. Amor. 33 ; iavtva nivos in haste, App. Pun. 8. 24. 2. 
c. acc. et inf., oir^vaaTe , .Ttvicpov tv rax^i /xoXfiv urge him to come 
quickly, Soph. Aj. 804; antvaov .. Kaimov tiv' iSetv hasten to look out 
for .., lb. 1 165. II. more often intr. to press on, hasten, II. 8. 

191., II. 119., 23. 414, Hes. Sc. 228, and Att. ; av. diro pvrrjpos with 
loose rein, Soph. O. C. 900 ; air. Spofico Eur. Ion 1556 ; ttcQ Xen. An. 3. 
4, 49, etc. : — to exert oneself, strive eagerly or anxiously, of warriors 
fighting, II. 4. 232., 5. 667, etc. ; of a smith at work, iS. 373 ; of beasts 
of draught, 17. 745 ; of bees working, Hes. Th. 597 ; cus av air(v8ei5 as 
yo7i urge, contend. Plat. Prot. 361 B : — -proverb., oTav airevST] tis 
Sebs ^vvd-nTfTCLi Aesch. Pers. 742 ; ffirfiJSe )3pa5ea.'s festina lente, Gell. 10. 
II; air. rivi to exert oneself for another, Alex. Incert. 65: — Con- 
struct., 1. c. part., aiTfvai Trovyaa/ievos rd &. epya (for airovSaloj^ 
iiTovijaaro), Od. 9. 250, cf. 310, Soph. El. 935, Eur. Med. 761, Ar. Ach. 
179 ; and reversely anevSojv is used as an Adv. in haste, eagerly, toi Si 
ovfvSoi'Tf TTiTiaOrjv II. 23. 506; iKfTo aiT£v8aii' Pind. P. 4. 167; eis 
dp9iJ.ov ijiol .. aiTivSajv airtvSovTi vod' ijtei Aesch. Pr. 192 ; aw. ijioijOu 
Xen. Hell. 4. 3, I. 2. c. inf. to be eager to .., Hes. Op. 22, 671, 
Pind.O. 4.21, N. 9, 50, Hdt. 8. 41, Aesch. Ag. 601, Soph., etc. ; so in Med., 
avevS6fj.evai dtptXeiv Aesch. E\im. 306. 3. c. acc. et inf. to be anxious 
that .. , flpT]vr]v (OjvToiat yivtaOat Hdt. I. 74 ; (anevSev tivai fii) fiaxo-s 
Ar. Pax 672, cf. Plat. Prot. 361 B ; so, to XexTiKov^ yeveaBai tovs avvCv- 
ras ovK iair. Xen. Mem. 4. 3, I. 4. foil, by a relat., aw. els Zei/s 
firjiroT ap^dev Aesch. Pr. 203 ; aw. owojs pirj . . Plat. Gorg. 480 A ; 'iva . . , 
'iva ni) .. , Id. Polit. 264 A, Isocr. 75 A; war^ jxi], c. inf., Theophr. Odor. 
57. 5. foil, by a Prep., aw. h f^axv^ to hasten to .. II. 4. 22.5 ; so 
also in Med., ainvaofxai els 'Axi^fja, 'iva .. 15. 402 ; aw. eh dipevov 
Hes. Op. 24; els dperqv Theogn. 403; is 6a\dfiovs Eur. Hipp. 183; 
es rd wpayixara Id. Ion 599, etc. ; eis ravTo rm Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 
4 ; Swiiaros etaai Eur. Med. loo ; i-w'i ti Lycurg. 155. 10, Pint., etc. ; 
aw. vepl HaTpoicXoio Oavovros to struggle for him, II. 17. 121; vwip 
Tivos C. I. 2147 ; Trpos nva Ar. Vesp. 1026, etc. ; also, aw. oSov Epigr. 
G''- 653- 3- 6. with an Adv., aw. 01 6e\ets Soph. Tr. 334 ; Sevpo Ar. 
Ach. 179; ev0a Xen. An. 4. 8, 14, etc. 7. to be troubled in mind, 
harassed, Lxx (Ex. 15. 15, i Regg. 28. 21, al.). 

o-rreuo-reov, verb. Adj. one must hasten, Ar. Lys. 320, Polyb. 4. 30, 5. 

o-irevo-TLKos, 77, 6v, hasty, Arist. Eth. N. 4. 3, 34. Adv. -kSis, E. M. 
738- 27- , 

a-nevuTos, rj, uv, verb. Adj. to be done or pjirsued eagerly, A. B. 63. 
o~7TTi6(rcri, crTTTji, v. sub aweos. 

aT7T)Xa.8iov [a], to, Dim. of a-w-fjXaLov, Theopomp. Com. Ilai'T. I. — 
For the form, cf. eKdSiov [a], E. M. 240. 3. 

o-inr]Xaio-6iST|s, es, = awrjXaiuiS-qs, Eust. 187. 41., 892. 33. 

o-irT)\aiov, TO, {aweus) like a-wfj\vy^, a grotto, cave, cavern, Lat. 
spelaeum. Plat. Rep. 514 A, 515 A, 539 E. 2. in Lxs (Hab. 2. 

15), it seems to be used for the privy parts. 3. a place behind the 

scenes in a theatre. Poll. 4. i 24. 

o-in)XaiTT]s, ov, u, worshipped in grottos, of certain gods, Paus. 10. 32, 5. 

cnr-r)Xat.u>8T]S, es, cavern-like, Kardyeios oiKijais aw. Plat. Rep. 5 14 A. 

cnTt]XaitoTTr)S, ov, 6, a dweller in a cave, hermit, Eccl. 

cnn)Xv-y7to8T)S, fs, = foreg., E. M. 724, 3. Also cnrT)XtJYY06i.8T|S, es, 
Schol. Od. 5. 405. 

CTTTTjXvYl, vyyos, fj, {aweos) = awTiKaiov, Lat. spelunca, o'lKeT awqXvyya 
Arist. H. A. 9. 17, 2, cf. Ap. Rh. 2. 568; 'Nvfj.ipSiv aw. avruareyov 
Dionys. ap. Ath. 401 F; wuvtos evl awqXvy^i fiaSe'iais Epigr. Gr. 1028. 61. 

<nriYYOS, o, = aw'ivos, Hesych. 

crmSTjs, es, gen. eos, only in II. 11. 754, Sia awtSeos -weSloio which is 
interpr, by the authorities cited in Schol. Ven. as meaning either vast, broad, 
or rugged, difficult : the former interpr. is confirmed by other forms, 
viz. awtStov fiTjKos oSov Aesch. Fr. 334 (which is interpr. in E. M. by 
HaKpov) ; crm8606v = fxaicpuOev, Antim. 74 ; cmSvos = wvki'us, avvexv^, 
and o-mS6€is = irAaTiIs, /xeyas. -wvuvus, Hesych.; and criTi Jco = e/CTf t'l'o) 
Schol. Ar. Vesp. 18, Eust. ^(j<). 22 sij. (which seems to be the Root of 


1415 

awidafiTj). — We may therefore put aside the suggestion of Ptolem. Ascal. 
and others, who read 5i' dawtSeos w. shield-like, round ; — indeed such a 
form in such a sense is impossible; even if the form dawiSeos be accepted, 
it must still be regarded as = ff7TtS77S with a euphon. prefixed. 

o-irl^a, ?;, (awl^w) a bird of the finch kind, perh. the chaffinch, Frin- 
gilla caelebs. Soph. Fr. 382, Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 4., 9. 7, 11 ; ifVTe yKavica 
wept awi^ai Timo ap. Diog. L. 4. 42 : — Dim. amjiov, to, Hesych. 

o-injias, ov, o, the sparrow-hawk, Falco Nisus, Arist. H. A. 8. 3, I., 
9.36,1. 

aTT.^iTt]s, ov, 6, the great tit, ox-eye, Parus major, Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 4. 
aiTi^ci), to pipe, chirp, of the shrill note of small birds, also wiwwiCfii, 
Lat. pipio, Arat. 1024, Theophr. Fr. 6. 3, 2. 
CTmJu, to extend, v. sub awiSTjs. 

crm6a(AT|, r/, (v. sub awi8rjs) the space one can embrace between the 
thumb and little finger, a span, Lat. dodrans (E. M. s. v. waXaiarrj), as 
a fixed measure, about 7| inches, first in Hdt. 2. 106, Hipp. Mochl. 865 
(though the compd. rpiawiBa/xos occurs in Hes. Op. 424) ; also in Plat. 
Ale. I. 126 C, Arist. H. A. 8. 28, 5, Pol. 5. 3, 6 : — metaph., aw. rod l3iov 
Diogenian. 8. 17. — Cf. Soxf^r). 

crirtOap-iaios, a, ov, cf a span, a span long, broad, etc., Hipp. Art. 834, 
Arist. H. A. 9. 45, 4, Pol. 7. 4, 10 {awiOapiaios is f. 1., v. Lob. Phryii. 
544) : — also CTTriOaiATjcnos, a, ov, Athanas. 

criri9u|xi»)8ir)S, es, {elSos) =foreg., v. 1. Diosc. 4. 59. 

CTiTiXdSwSTis, es, (eiSos) rock-like : rocky, Strab. 777. 

CTTiKa^ui, = awi\6aj, Basil. 

crmXas (A), aSos, r/, a rock over which the sea dashes (opp. to vcpaXoi 
verpai in Anth. P. II. 390), ye wort awiKadeaaiv 'ia^av KVjj.aTa 

Od. 3. 298 ; 80VWOV aKovae ttotI awiXdSeaai BaKdaarjs 5. 401 (v. sub 
wdyos) ; e<p' v\pri\aTs antKdoeaai Soph. Fr. 341 ; wXayicTai aw. Ap. Rh. 
4. 932 ; werpa, aw. Id. 3. 1294; peTOpov dwu aw. Theocr. Ep. 4. 6: — 
generally, a slab. Soph. Tr. 678 : a hollow rock, cave, Simon. (?) 
191. II. as Adj. stony, chalky, yfj Theophr. C. P. 2. 4, 4. 

cririXds (B), dSos, fi, = awiKos (o), a spot, icardaTiKTOv awiXdSeaat 
wvpfiatv Orph. L. 614: — in Ep. Jud. 12, either awiKds spot, or awiKas 
rock will suit the sense. 

o-itlA-^, 7), =an'iKos (u), Hesych. 

criTiXo-XoY€a>, to gather spots : to stain, ti Eccl. 

o-TTiXov, TO, only in pi. strings of gut, Hesych. IT. = aTejxfvXa, Id. 

o-itCXos, rj, = awiXds, a rock, cliff, Arist. Mund. 3, 4, Arr. Pcripl. M. 
Rubri p. 12, Lye, etc. [i in Lyc. 188, cf. Ion ap. Hesych., so that the 
accent awTXos is wrong.] 

trirCXos [r], 6, a spot, speck, fleck, stain, blemifh, Dorio ap. Ath. 297 C; 
aw. aip-aTos Joseph. A.J. 13. II, 3; aw. aeX-rjvrjs Plut. 2. 921 F: esp. 
on the body, Diosc. I. 39, Lnc. Amor. 15, etc. : — metaph. a stain of im- 
purity or vice, Lysis ap. Iambi. V. P. 162 ; of persons, Dion. H. 4. 24 
(perhaps with a play on wiX.oi), Ep. Ephes. 5. 27. The Att. use icrjXls 
instead. Lob. Phryn. 28. [In the equiv. awiXas (B) and in the compd. 
aawiXos, i is short ; so that the accent is not awiXos.^ 

o-mXoco, to stain, soil, Dion. H. 9. 6, Ep. Jacob. 3. 6, Clem. Al. 295 : 
— Pass., part. pf. eawtXa/^tevos Luc. Amor. 15, Ep. Jud. 23 : cf. ^eXioai. 

o-rriXuS-rjs, es, (awtXas, aw'iXos, -q) rocky, Arist. H. A. 5. 15, 19, Polyb. 
10. 10, 7. Lob. (Phryn. 28) would read awiXaSuiSrjs, but v. Dind. in 
Steph. Thes. s. v. 

o-iTCX(j)p,a, TO, defilement, filth, dung, Lxx (Isai. 28. 8). 

o-irtXcoTos, r], ov, {awiXocu) stained, soiled. Gloss. 

o-irtva or ctitivt), Tj, = awivos, Hesych. II. a fish, Alex. 'Eperp. I. 

o-mvOap's, iSos, rj, = awivOijp, a spark, h. Horn. Ap. 422 ; crmvOdpv^, 
t;7os-, 7), Ap. Rh. 4. 1544. 
o-mv9euco, to emit sparks, Hesych. 

o-mv0T|p, ijpos, o, a spark, Ar. PI. 1053, Arist. Phys. 3. 5, 19, Gael. I. 
7, 18; of a star, tov Se re woXXol dwij awtv$rjpes ievrai II. 4. 77" 
metaph., aw. MtyapiKov ^rjcplafiaros e^ecpvaTjaev wuXejxov Ar. Pax 609 ; 
en TovTov TOV aw. i^eKavOrj woXefios Polyb. 18. 22, 2 ; utpOaXjiovs awiv- 
efjpas e'xf's Anth. P. 12. 196. (Cf. Lat. scintilla.) 

CTrnvG-qpa^, aKos, 6, = awiv9'fip ; a form implied in cnr'.vOtjpaKLcrp.a, to, 
Byz. ; crmv6T]pa.Kiov, to, Greg. Nyss. ; <7mv9TjpaK<4)8-ijs, es, Cramer An. 
Par. 4. 324. 

o-nivOr\pi^(i3, to emit sparks, Theophr. H. P. 3. 8, 7> Sign. I. 19; so 
o-iTtv9it)pidio, Theod. Prodr. ; cnTi,v8i]paKl5u), Nicet. Ann. 1 7 D. II. 
to cause the emission of sparks, Plut. 2. 893 C. 

(rmv0T]po-p6Xos, Of, emitting sparks, Jo. Chr.: — CTinv9T]popoX£a), Byz. 

cr-mv9T)po-6iSTis, es, like a spark, Epiphan., etc. 

o-Trlvi8iov [rS], TO, Dim. of awivos, Ar. Fr. 344. 7; also amviov, to, 
Eubul. Incert. 14. 

cririvos, o, (awt^co) a bird, of the finch kind, perh. the siskin, Fringilla 
spinus, Ar. Av. 1079. "49' Eubul. Incert. 15 a. 5, etc.; crir. aTpovOos 
Theophr. Sign. 3. 2 : — the name awivos still remains in Chios. — In 
Hesych. also awlva, awiyyos. II. a kind of stone, which blazes 

when water touches it, Arist. Mirab. 41, Theophr. Lap. 13. 

CTTTivos, T), 6v, = iaxvus, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 202; so, cmvciSTis, 
es, Ptol. 

cr-n'Ko.-fxveiut, to eat the inwards {atrXd.yxv<x) of a victim after a sacri- 
fice, Ar. Av. 984 ; cf. Lat. visceratio, and v. Dio C. 37. 30, Doroth. ap. 
Ath. 410 A: — Pass., iawXayxvev/xevcuv tuiv iepwv Dion. H. I. 40. II. 
to prophesy from tlie inwards, (cf. o'7rAa-)'x''oo'«o7ros), Strab. 154; so 
in Med., Poll. i. 27. 

crirXaYxviSiov, to. Dim. of awXdyxvov, in pi., Diphil. 'AwXtjot. I. 2. 

o-iTXaYXVti[o(i.ai, Dep. to feel pity, compassion or mercy, ewi Tiva Ev. 
Marc. 6. 34., 8. 2, etc. : wep'i twos Ev. Matth. 9. 36: — the Act. awXay- 
Xv'i^oj occurs in Lxx (2 Mace. 6.S), = awXayx''f^<^- 


1416 o-TrXay^viKO 

trirXaYXvi-Kos, 17, ov, 0/ or for the bowels, (pap/xaKa Diosc. I. 81. 

cnrXaYX^'-fM'"^' °' feeding on the inwards cf a sacrifice, Lat. visce- 
ratio, Lxx (2 Mace. 6. 7, al.). 

o-Tr\aYxvov, to : — mostly in pi. a-n\ayx'''o., ike inward parts, esp. the 
nobler pieces, the heart, lungs, liver, kidneys {viscera throacis) which in 
sacrifices were reserved to be eaten by the sacrificers at the beginning of 
their feast (distinguished from the evrepa or KoiXia {viscera abdominis), 
as Lat. viscera from intestina by Cels., cf. Hdt. 2. 40, Aesch. Ag. I 221, 
Arist. P. A. 3. 4, I sq.) ; a-rrKayx"' ^Taaavro II. I. 464, Od. 3. 9 ; SwKe 5' 
apa avXa-jX^"" t'^o'tpas Od. 3. 40; a-nXdyx^'^ 5' ap' OTirriaavTts ivwjxav 
20. 252, cf Ar. Pax 1105 : — hence the sacrificial feast, Lat. visceratio. 
Id. Eq. 410, Vesp. 654, cf C. I. 2448. VI. 17., 2656. 11, al.:— also as used 
in divination, airKa.yx^^'" '''^ AeioTTjra Aesch. Pr. 493, cf. Eur. Supp. 212, 
Aeschin. 76. 26. 2. though the anXayx''a were mostly distinguished 
from the ivrtpav yet the word was sometimes applied to the latter also, cf. 
Eur. El. 828 sq., with 838 sq. 3. any part of the inwards, vtto 

airXayxvajv to come from the womb, c/ a babe, Find. O. 6. 73, 

N. I. 53; Twv aujv .. (K airXayX"^^ ^'"^ Soph. Ant. 1066; iirjTpos Iv 
cnKayx^oii Epigr. Gr. 691. 2 ; — and in sing., to koivov airX. ov intpv- 
KafXfv Aesch. Theb. 1031 ; of the lungs, nux^ois avhpoKfxrjcri tpvaia ottK. 
Id. Eum. 249 ; toO ytLTovos avrw aw\dyx''ov of the liver and spleen, 
Plat. Tim. 73 C. II. metaph., like our heart, the seat of the feel- 

ings, affections, esp. of anger, ctttA. Otpixaivnv kotw Ar. Ran. 844 ; to, 
ctttA. ayavaKTU lb. 1006 ; fiofitpas vtto (nT\ci.yx''ois tx^'" Eur. Ale. 
1009 ; and, generally, of anxiety, Aesch. Ag. 995 ; aTiKdyxva. Se fxov 
KiKaivovraL Id. Cho. 413 ; of pity, Ep. Phil. I. 8., 2. 1, etc. : — so in sing., 
Soph. Aj. 995, Eur. Or. 1201, Hipp. 118; avhpbs airXdyxvov (Kfj.a6(iv, 
i.e. to learn a man's true nature. Id. Med. 220; di'Spos Trovtjpov crnX. 
ov fxaXaaatrai Menand. Monost. 31. (Hence avXayxvi^oixai : v. sub 
ottXtiv.) 

crirXaYXV-OTTTTjs, ov, 6, one who roasts aTtXayxva, but only as n. pr. of 
a slave of Pericles, Plin. H. N. 22. 20., 34. 19. 

cnrXaYxvo-tTKOTTOS, ov, examining the inwards of a victim, to prophesy 
from them, Lat. extispex, Theophan. Chron. 43 C : — hence the Verb 
<nrXaYXvocrKO-7r€<o, Socrat. H. E. 3. 13, and Subst., (TirXaYXvocrKOTrLa, 
fj, Hermias in Plat. Phaedr. p. 109. 

o-irXaYxvo-TOfXOS, oi', cutting up the airXayx'"'!, Ath. 147 A : hence 
Subst., a-TrXaYXV0T0(iia, ij, the cutting them up; and Adj , crirXaYXvo- 
toh.ik6s, t), vv, Tzetz. II. p. 97, loS. 

airXaYXvo-Tviros [y], ov, striking, injuring the stomach, etc., Byz. 

<TirXaYXv°<t"^7°5 [a], oi', eating the atrXdyxi'd, deTos Pseudo-Plut. 2. 
1153 A, cf. Lxx (Sap. Sol. 12. 5). 

a-rrXcKoo), to have sexual intercourse (whence StaavX-), also written 
■nXfKuQj, aireKXuu, Ar. Lys. 152, cf. Poll. 5. 93. Hence Subst., c-irXf- 
KU}\x.a, TO, Schol. Ar. PL I083. (Root supposed to be TrXeica, Hemst. 
Schol. Ar. PI. 1082.) 

criTXT)56s, 6, = (77ro5o?, Lyc. 483, Nic. Th. 763 : — tTTrXTjSci, 17, Hesych. 

o-n-X-qv, o, gen. anX-qvus : — the milt, spleen, Hdt. 2. 47, Hipp. Vet. Med. 
18, Ar. Fr. 42I, Antiph. ^iAcdt. i. 8 ; toi' aTrXrjva tKlidXXav. of one 
dying with anxiety, Ar. Thesni. 3. 2. pi. aitXrivis, affections of 

the spleen, Hipp. Aph. 1248. 3. 3. 01705 airX-qv, a name of the 

mallow, Diosc. 2. I44. 1X. = atTXrjviov, Hipp. Offic. 745. (Akin 

to a-rrXdyxvov : cf Skt. plihan ; Lat. lien; Slav, slezena ; Lith. 
bluznis.) 

o-TrX-qvdpiov, To. = inrXrjviov I, Diosc. Parab. I. 54. 
o-TrXif]viaco, to be splenetic, Arist. P. A. 3. 7, 15, Probl. 9. 5. 
o-TrXqviSiov [i], to, =^ GTrXrjviov, Alex. Trail. 8. 480. 
o-TrX-qvifofjiai, Dcp.^airXrjvido}, Greg. Naz. 

ctttXtjvikos, ij. Of, {(TTrXTjv) of the spleen, ij anX. dpTrjpia Anecd. Oxon. 
3. 120. II. of persons, diseased in the spleen, hypochondriac, 

splenetic, Macho ap. Ath. 348 E, cf. Foos. Oec. Hipp. s. v. aTrXrjv. 

crirXirjVtov, to, a bandage or compress of linen moistened or spread 
with something to lay on a wound, Hipp. Fract. 769, Philem. Incert. 
25 ; cf. Foi?s. Oecon. Hipp. s. v. awXrjv. II. a plant of the fern 

kind, spleenwort, = davXr]Viov, Diosc. 3. 151. — On the accent, v. Theog- 
nost. 123. 20. 

a-irXT)vCcricos, o. Dim. of aTrX-qv'iovl. Hipp. 467. 42. 

c7TrXT|viTis, iSos, 17, of the spleen, (pXetf/ cttX.h bloodvessel of the spleen, 
Syennes. ap. Arist. H. A. 3. 2, 7, Rufus. 

o-TrXTjvo-Sdiravos, ov, consuming, wasting the spleen. Nic. Myreps. 

o-iTXt]v6o(ji.ai, Pass, to have a compress applied {uttXtjv'lovI), Orib.is. in 
Cocch. Chirurg. p. 90. II. to be' distended, [to aljjia] v<p' ov 

cnXrjvovTai to Tjirap Philostr. 350. 

cnrXT)vco5T)S, (s, = UTrXrjviicus, Hipp. Aph. 1257. etc. 

cTTroYYttpiov [a], to. Dim. ot awuyyoi, M. Anton. 5. 9. II. a 

lilnd of eyesalve, Alex. Trail. 2. 127. 

a-TTOYYevis, iojs, 6. = anoyyo8T]pas, Arist. H. A. 9. 35', 6, ProhL 32. 5. 

CTTTOYYi-a., Ion. cnroYY^il. 17, = ctoy^oj, a sponge, Lat. spongia, Ar. 
Ran. 482, 487, Arist. H. A. 9. 14, 3. Aretae. Cans. M. Diut. I. 10 ; anoy- 
yids jJ-aXaKWTtpov ru npicranrou Com. Anon. 285; cnroyyid; eiratvos, 
said of a toper, Aeschin. 42. 40. — On the Att. and Ion. accent, v. Greg. 
C. p. 148, Suid. 

ctitoyy'cis, ov, o, = foreg., Ar. ap. Schol. Aeschin. 42. 40 : v. Meineke 
Com. Fr. 4. 647. 

a-noyyifus, Tj, dub. form for (TiToyyfvs. in Theophr. H. P. 4. 6, 5. 

CTTTOYY^?"' fut. laoj. to wipe with a sponge, Ar. Thesm. 247 ; Ta Pd6pa 
Dem. 313. 12 ; Ta {rn-oSruxara Ath. 351 A, Arr. Epict. 2. 22, 31. II. 
to wipe away, tuv ISpuiTa . . d-Tr' €fxov airuyyiaov Pherecr. 'EttiA. 7. 

CTTTOYYiov, TO. Dim. of airuyyos. Ar. Ach. 463 ; v. <r7ro77os fin. 

<nT6yy\.<T\ia, to, that which is wiped off with a sponge, cited from Eust. 


o-n-OYY'-o'Ti-Kos, TJ, ov, of or for sponging : 17 -nrj (sc. Tcxvf) Plat. 
Soph. 227 A. 

criroYYiTTjs, ov, o, of, in, or like a sponge ; of a stone, in Plin. N. H. 
37. 10, cf Psell. in Ideler Phys. I. 244. 

airoYYO-ci-8T)s, c'r, sponge-lihe, spongy, Hipp. Vet. Med. 17., 274. 41, al. ; 
cf. (TTToyywS-rjs. Adv. -Sis, Epicur. ap. Stob. Eel. i. 532. 

cnroYYo-0'np<is. ov, 6. a diver for sponges, Plut. 2. 950 B, 981 E : — r) 
(jnoyyoOrjpiKT) (sub. Tt'x>"7) Poll. 7. 139. 

cr7roYYO-KoX-up.pT]TTis, ov. o, =- foreg., Lycurg. ap. Poll. 7. 1 37, A. B. 301 . 

CTTTOYYO-^oY^'^! ^'^ collect with a sponge, Tas ipixas Pallad. H. Laus. 41. 

o"tt6yy°S, o, a sponge, air. noXvTp-rjTOiai Tpa-nt^as vi^ov Od. I. Ill, cf. 
22. 439 ; a-ndyyw d/x<^i updaa-rra ical afitpai x^'V aTrofiopyvv II. 18. 414 ; 
vypujaawv uTrdyyos wXfuev ypa<pT}v Aesch. Ag. I329 ; used at the bath, 
Ar. Fr. 50, Crates 0)?p. 2 ; for cleaning shoes, Ar. Vesp. 600, v. sub 
airoyyi^aj. On their nature, v. Arist. H. A. I. I, 18., 8. I, 7; on the 
mode of getting them. lb. 9. 37, 6. II. any spongy substance, 

ffiKvwvrji arr. Hipp. 679. 33 : 01 aiToyyoi the glands in the throat, 
tonsils, from their spongy nature and liability to swell. Id. 1121E, 
Galen. (The form ffcpoyyos is doubted by Elmsl. Ar. Ach. 463, Lob. 
Phryn. 113, but etym. reasons make it prob. that the form in <{> was the 
older, V. sub aopL<pus.') 

CTTTOYYo-TTipas, ov, d, the sponge-watcher , a small creature like a spider 
which inhabits sponges, Plut. 2. 980 B ; cf. mvvoTrjpijf. 

cnroYYO-TofiCS, ov, 6, one that cuts sponges from the rocks, Opp. H. 2. 
436., 5.612, Schol. Aesch. Supp. 412. 

cnroYY'»>3'>]S, f = ff7ro770€i877S, Hipp. 270. 30, Hesych. 

o-TToSa, J7, appears to be Lacon. for airovli], Ar. Lys. 1 73. 

tTTToSeios, V. sub airdhios. 

CTTToS-eijvqs, ov, d, lying on ashes, Anth. P. 15. 26. 
criroSeco, to pound, smite, crush, tovj KadluKovs avyiapavvwaai (nrohujv 
Cratin. YivTiv. 8. 4, cf Ar. Nub. 1376, Ran. 662, Av. 1016 ; air. Tofs 
KovSvXois Id. Lys. 366 ; cf airo-, KaTa-ffvoSloj : — Pass., airoSovfievos 
vi<pd5i pelted by the storm, Eur. Andr. 1 1 29; irpos utTpas air. dashed 
against the rocks. Id. Hipp. 1238: absol., OTpaTus KaKws utt. handled 
roughly, in sorry plight, Aesch. Ag. 670. II. = /Jivtw, Ar. Eccl. 

942, 1016: — Pass., of the woman, lb. 908, Thesm. 492 ; of boys, Id. 
Eccl. 113. 111. to eat greedily, devour, At. Fzx 1^06; 60(Xlav 

Pherecr. 'EntX. I ; cf. Tralai (B). IV. in Diphil. 'AttoA. I. 12, 

dxpLvOla) airddrjcrov, smother them in wormwood, is now received e conj. 
Dind. (There is no indication of the connexion of this Verb with cttto- 
Sos, except perh. in Cratin. 1. c.) 
aTToS-qcri-Xavpa, t), a street-walker. Com. Anon. 106. 
o-iTo8ia, Ion. -iT|, 77, a heap of ashes, ashes, Od. 5. 488, Eur. Cycl. 615, 
Plat. Com. ^a. 1.9; GtroSifj K^xpip-tvos Call. Dian. 69 ; often in Epitaphs 
of the dead, Anth. P. 7. 279, 435, al. : scoria, the dross of metals, Diosc. 
5. 85. II. metaph., cf. atrohhs iv. 

<j7ro8id^(i), =(77ro5i'{a), dpTos avodtaaOds Psell. in Boiss. Anecd. 3. 2 1 7. 
cnroSi-atos, a, ov, = crTrdSios, ap. Salmas. in Solin. 181 E. 
CTTToSiaKos, 77, Of, made from o-ndhiov, cited from Paul. Aeg. 
CTiroSias. dSos, t). a tree of the plum kind, bullace, Theophr. H. P. 3. 6, 
4 ; written <77roi'5(ds in Ath. 50 B. 

o-iroSiJo). fut. Att. (OI, to roast or bake in the ashes, p.vpTa ical (pTjyoiit 
■npds TO TTvp air. Plat. Rep. 372 C ; tj pie KepavvZ .. airdSiaov burn nie 
to ashes, Ar. Vesp. 329; cttt. rds T/w'xa? io singe, Diod. 3. 25: ct. 
TTo5l(aj. 11. intr. fo be ash-coloured, Dio'sc. 5. 170. 

o-TTooiov, TO, =(j7ro5ds III, Posidon. ap. Strab. 163. 
o-Tr9Si6o|j.ai, Pass, to smoulder, metaph., Nicet. Ann. 166 D. 
o-TToSios, a, ov, ash-coloured, gray, uvos Simon. Iamb. 6. 43 (where 
Bgk. ffTToSeios), Arist. Fr. 271. 2. of the ashes, epith. of Apollo, 

Paus. 9. II. 7 (vulg. S/TufSios). 9. 39. 9. 3. metaph., v. ffwoddi IV. 

triroSiT-qs d'pToj [i], o, bread baked in hot ashes, Diphil. Aia/xaar. I. 
o-n-oSo-eiS-qs, cs, ashy, ash-coloured, like o-jroSios, Hipp. 1 22 1 B, Arist. 
H. A. 8. 3, 2., 9. 22, 2 : — so o-rroSLcoB-qs, es. Erotian. 
cr-iroSosis, eaaa, (v, ashy, dusty, Ttipprj Or. Sib. 4. 178. 
o-7ro8o-Kpa,|xpT), -fj, ashes of cabbage. Syncs, in Fabr. Bibl. Gr. 8. 245. 
o-iTo86o|xai., Pass, to be burnt to ashes, Hipp. 667. 10, Lyc. 178, Anth. 
P. 10. 90. II. Med., eairoSwaavTo rds KopaXds strewed their 

heads 7cifh ashes, Lxx (Judith. 4. 11). 
CTTroS-opXTls, ov, u, {aao84ai) a eunuch, Eust. I431. 47. 
criroSos, ^, wood-ashes, embers, Od. 9. 375, h. Merc. 238, Soph. Ant. 
1007: generally, ashes, Hdt. 2. 140; fir' 'lijfii]vov tc pLavrda anodS, 
of the ashes of an altar. Id. 4. 35, Soph. O. T. 21; of the dead, Aesch. 
Ag. 435, 443, Cho. 687, Soph. El. 75S, etc. ; dpicpi airoSdv icdpa itexv- 
Hida, in sign of mourning, Eur. Supp. 826, cf 1160: o-iro5os 5e T&XXa, 
XlipiKXirjs, Kdbpos, Kipuv Alex. 'Aitwt. I. 12; — it was a Persian punish- 
ment to throw culprits into a room filled with ashes, with meat and drink 
in sight but out of reach, plipai ei o'licripLa airoSov irXeov Hdt. 2. 100, 7; 
els TTjv airoZuv ifijSdXXeTai Ctes. Pers. 18. § 48 ; cf omnino Lxx (2 Mace. 
13. 5sq.), Val. Max. 9. 2, 7, Ovid. Ibis 3 1 7. — There seems to be no difference 
in sense between anoSds and T(cppa : both occur in Trag., the latter alone 
in Com. and Prose. II. dust, tt}? x«/««^f'' airoSov Hdt. 4. 172 ; 

pifTpeiv Tr)v airohdv, of labour in vain, Arr. Epict. 3. 26, 17. III. 
the oxide of certain metals, air. Kvirpiij oxide of copper, tr;r. 'iXXvpiZiis, 
etc., Hipp. 877 C, cf Diosc. 5. 85. IV. metaph., air. KvXiicajv, 

mdwv, of a bibulous old woman, ' a soaker,' ' a sponge,' Anth. P. 6. 291., 
7. 455 ; so, 5ii^d5 cr7ro5ii7 9. 549. 
cnro8u;87)S, ff, contr. Ibr airoSoddrj;, App. Civ. 5. 114, etc. 
o-iToXd, Aeol. for aToX-fj. Sappho 74 Ahr., v. Dial. Aeol. p. 41. 
o-TToXds, dSos, T), a leathern garment, hvff-jerkin, Aeol. for aroXds (cf. 
anaXd), but found in Soph. Fr. 16, Ar. Av. 933, 935, 944, Xen. An. 3. 


(TTrOjULCVOg — 

3, 20., 4. I, 18 (with V.I. OToXas). — Prob. the name was adopted with 
the thing from some Aeol. tribe, cf. Poll. I. 135., 7- 7°- 

cnr6n.€vos, part. aor. 2 med. of tiro/xai. 

crirovS-dYUYOS, ov, offering (TiTovSai, A. B. 62. 

CTTTOvS-apxos, ov, beginning the drink-offering, A. B. 62 : — trirovS- 
apxitiiy Poll. 6. 30 : — airovSapxio-, )?■ for airovorjs apxv, the beginning 
of the drink-offering or libation, the right of beginning it, Hdt. 6. 57. 

cTTOvSavXtoj, to play the flute at a ffirovhi], Artemid. i. 58. 

o-TTOi'S-avXtjs, ov,u, playing the fiute at a aTTOuSrj, C. I. 2915, 2983, al. 

o-irov8€iA||M, (aiTOvditos 11) to consist of spondees, Phit. 2. 1137^^" — 
metaph., in Cic. Att. 7. 2. — Sometimes written aTTouSai^w and CTroj'Si'fa), 
V. Dind. Steph. Lex. 

crirovSeiaKos, t), ov, (arrovSeio! Il) spondaic, consisting of spondees, Tpo- 
TTosPlut. 2. 1137B; auAoi' Poll. 4. 81 : — Adv. -;ca)j, Eust. 546. 16. II. 
an antispast, Schol. Hephaest. p. 160. 

<7TTOvS6iacr(j.6s, o, {cfnovh(:ia^aj) the use of the spondee. Pint. 2. 11 35 A. 
B. II. in Music, a raising of the voice through an interval of 

three quarter-tones {Siiaeis), Aristid. Quint, p. 28. 

o-iTOvSci.o-5dKTv\os, 0, a spondee and dactyl, Walz Rhett. 6. 103. 

<nrov8€io-KaTaXT)KTOS, ov, ending with a spondee, Schol. Ar. Ran. 243. 

(TTTOvScLov (sc. csKV(j>os), TO, a Clip from which the avovSr] was poured, 
Clearch. ap. Ath. 486 B, Philo 2. 157, Plut. 2. 377 E, etc.: Ion. crirov- 
8t]i.ov, C. I. 3384^ (addend.). 

CTirov56io-7rapa\T)KTOS, ov, of a verse with a spondee before the last syl- 
lable, Tzetz. in Anecd. Oxon. 3. 31 1, cf. Hephaest. 45. 

crirov8«io-Trvppixi.os, o, a foot consisting of spondee and pyrrhic, i. e. 
lonicns a majore, Tzetz. in Anecd. Oxon. 3. 305. 

CTirovSetos, a, ov, used at a libation, av\r]iii.a, /xeXos Dion. H. de De- 
mosth. 22, Poll. 4. 79, etc. II. airovSeios (sc. ttovs), b, in metre, 

a spondee, a foot consisting of two long syllables, Dion. H. de Comp. 17, 
Plut. 2. 1 135 A, etc. ; — so called because this was the metre proper to the 
slow solemn melodies used at airov^ai. 

cnTov8€io-Tp6xaios, o, a foot consisting of spondee and trochee, Tzetz. 
in Anecd. Oxon. 3. 315. 

<rirov8T|, 77, {aTrtvhoj) a drink-offering, like xoij, i. e. the wine which 
was poured out to the gods before drinking to hallow the draught, Lat. 
libatio, aiTovSfi Qvi^aai t€ iKaaneaSat Hes. Op. 336 ; ov anovhrj xpft^v- 
rai oi Ilepcrai Hdt. I. I32 ; ^v KafiireKov (TttovSti Soph. Fr. 464 ; f« 
(TTTovSTjs deov after the drink-offering to him, Eur. Cycl. 469 ; a-novZriv 
(7Xe^^' Ar. Pax iio2, Antipho 113. 25 ; i-^icava^ai Ar. Eq. 106; ottov- 
5ds $eoh Aeiffeiv, crvivSeiv Aesch. Supp. 982, Eur. El. 511 ; AtoaKupajv 
IxiTa aiTovhwv /xe6(^ets Eur. Hel. 1668, cf. Bacch. 45 ; airovSas iroieiv 
Menand. Ke/tp. 2; more often Troiua0at, Antipho 1 1 3. 24, etc.; rplras 
ffirovdas iroieicrOat (where the pi. is used of a single libation), Xen. Cyr. 
2. 3, I, cf. TpiruaiTovhos, aaiT-qp I. 2 ; the custom is described in II. 7. 
480 ; the rite was accompanied by a hymn, v. Ar. Pax 431 sq. ; airovhuiv 
fiereixe nai (vx'^v was partaker in the festal rites, Dem. 380. 24; Trfpl 
anovSas /cat icvKiKa? ex^iv to be engaged in feasting, Hdu. 4. 1 1 ; of 
the rites of hospitality, Dem. 4Q0. 17. II. in pi., a-novhai was 

a solemn treaty or truce, (because solemn drink-offerings were made on 
concluding them, Diod. 3. 71 ; different from (iprjvrj, Andoc. 24. 40); 
anovdat t aKprjTOi ical Serial 77s kniiriOfiev the truce made by pouring 
unmixed wine, II. 2. 341., 4. 159; ffir. rod iroKefiov Aeschin. 51. 15; 
ai AaKcSatfj-oviav an. the truce with them, Thuc. I. 35, cf. 5. 30 ; al vpos 
Tiva CTT. Id. I. 44, etc.; airovSas cptpeiv to offer a truce, Eur. Phoen. 97; 
vapaSihovai Ar. Eq. 1389; npoKaXeiaOai lb. 796; aw. Scxff^ai Thuc. 
5. 21, 30 ; ayeiv Id. 6. 7 ; a'lpftadat Xen. Hell. 3. 2, I ; anovhuiv Tvx^tv 
Id. An. 3. I, 28; — an. iroiuaOai Tivi to make a truce with an}' one, Hdt. 
I. 21; TTpos Tiva Ar. Ach. 52, I31 ; more rarely, an. noiHV At. Ach. 58, 
Thuc. 5. 76 ; an. antvSeaOat (v. sub £r7re;'5ai) ; 6/j.vijeiv Thuc. 5. 23 ; 
an. y'lfvovTai Hdt. 7. I49; eni rovrois on these conditions, Thuc. 4. 16; 
arrovhiaiv iovniuv Hdt. 7. 149; al an. -npoxoipovai Thuc. I. 87; ixevovai 
Xen. An. 2. 3, 24 ; even, anovhas Tifxvdv (on the false analogy of opKia 
T.) Eur. Hel. 1235; an. dn^ineLV Lys. 165. 28; avyxf^tv Thuc. 5. 39, 
cf I. I46 ; Xveiv Id. I. 78, etc.; napaPalvav Ar. Av. 461 ; <T7ro;'5aii' 
cru7xuo'is Plat. Rep. 379 E; anovSas aytiv npus Tivas Thuc. 6. 7; e/i- 
/xiveiv kv anovSais Id. 5. 18; anovSas noietadat to. nc-pl U.v\ov — antvS- 
tadai TO. n. n, to make n truce as regards .. , Id. 4. 15 ; an. alrtiv rois 
acjfiaai, Hjare antXBuv to ask for a safe-conduct, Aeschin. 46. 38. 2. 
esp. the solemn truce or armistice (like the Truce of God) during the 
Olympic games, etc., ai 'OKvp.nmai an. Thuc. 5. 49, cf. Aeschin. 45. 38; 
rds an. enayyeWav fis Tonov Thuc. 5. 49. 3. the treaty itself, 

the document, e'iprjrai kv rats an. Id. I. 35. 

<TirovST)cri|io3, 7}, ov, of or for a drink-offering, aoi <pipa} anoi'Srjaifia 
Philem. Tlraix- I (where Meineke anovSTjv a/ja). 

o"iTovST)-<}>6pos, ov, = anovSocp6pos, Method, p. 409 B : — a"rrov5i]4>opeo) 

Luc. Syr. D. 42 (al. anovSfiv (pop-). 
o-TTOvSias, aSe?, t;, f. 1. for anoSias, q. v. 

cnrovSi^cd, late form for anivSa), Eccl. II. to use a spondee, Byz. 

o-Tr6vSi.|, o, one who offers a anovh-q, Hesych. 

airovSiTis, i5o9, Tj, making a anovhi], Anth. P. 6. 190. 

0"iTovSo-iroi«0|iai, Dep. to conclude a truce, C. I. 1570(7. 10, Posidon. 
ap. Ath. 477 B, Nic. ib. 477 B. II. to represent as making liba- 

tions, Tivas Ath. 1 79 C. 

o-n'ov8o4)opeco, to offer a anovSrj, Poll. 8. 139. 

o-iTov8o-cj)6pos, 6, one 7vho brings proposals for a inece or treaty of 
peace {anovSal), Ar. Ach. 217. II. a herald or officer who pub- 

lished the sacred anovhai and 6;cexf'P'« of the Olympic and other games, 
anovSotpopoi Zr/vos 'A\etm Pind. I. 2. 35, ubi v. Dissen. (23); cf. Thuc. 
5- 49, Schneid. Xen, Hell. 4. 7> 2 ; ol an. ol rns fivanjptuiTiSa^ anovSas 


■ (TTTOvSa'^W. 1417 

inayyiXKovTes Aeschin. 415. 38 ; cf. C. I. 1 240, -49, -52, -53. 2. 
as a translation of the Latm fetialis, Dion. H. i. 21, Plut. 

ctttovSvXt], -vXiov, -vXios, -uX(o8i]s, -tiXos, V. sub atjwvo-. 

criropd, -f/, (anitpw) a solving of seed, anep/xdrcov Plat. Rival. 134E: 
hence metaph., an. fxadrjficiTwv eU \pvx'h^ Ibid. b. of children, anopds 
ye nrjv iic TrjaSe from this origin, Aesch. Pr, 871; toiovtos Sjv roiSii' 
oi'fiSi'ffis anopav ; his origin, birth . .1 Soph. Aj. 1298: procreation. 
Plat. Lcgg, 729 0, 783 A. 2. seed-time, sowing-time, ano t^s anopai 
Theophr. H. P. 8. 2, 6 ; SetctTfaiy ev anopaiaiv in the tenth seed-time, 
i. e. year, Eur. El. 1 153. II. the seed sown, i'qpd. an. seed sown 

in a dry land, Id. Andr. 637. b. of persons, seed, offspring. Soph. 

Tr. 316, 420; ffn-. Spattoi'Tos Id. Ant. 1 1 25 ; yvvaiKa Kai TtKVOJv .. anopav 
Menand. Incert. 41 : — in young oties, dub. in Eur. Cycl. 56: generally, 
BrjXvs an. the female race. Id. Hec. 659, cf. Tro. 503. 

o-iropaSrjv [a]. Adv. scatteredly, here and there, Lat. sparsim, an. anu\- 
Kvadai Thuc. 2. 4 ; oliciiv Plat. Prot. 322 A, cf. Isocr. 48 C ; ra Xeyupitva 
an. Arist. Pol. I. II, 7 ! nplv dfiSofievos casually, promiscuously, 

Anth. P. II. 442; an. dvayeypanrai Plut. 2. 269 D ; ol an. IlvOayo- 
peioi, opp. to 01 eWoyifioi, Diog. L. 8. 91. 

CTTropaSiKos, 7], ov, scattered, living here and there, rd an. ^wa, opp. 
to Ta dyeKata, Arist. Pol. I. 8, 5, H. A. I. i, 23 ; of diseases, sporadic 
(v. anopds fin.), Galen. 

o-iropdjo), to scatter, tear asunder, rd/id QiXfcv anopaaat (sc. ixiXrf), 
of a lion, Epigr. Gr. 96. 3. 

oriropaios, a, ov,=andpifioi : — anopaia, ra, seeds, Babr. 13. 2. 

criTopds, dSor, 6, 77, {aneipoj) mostly in pi. scattered, Hdt. 4. 1 1 3 ; of ships 
scattered by a storm or a defeat, Thuc. I. 49., 3. 69, 77; fiaiKoKiKai 
Movaai an. nuua, i. e. not collected into a volume, Anth. P. 9. 205, cf. II. 
442 ; vjjaiwTTjs an. Pios, prob. a vagrant life, Eur. Rhes. 701 ; so of 
men, CTropaSes ..to dpxaiov wkovv, i.e. not in communities, Arist. Pol. 

1. 2, 7 ; of animals, opp. to dytXaios (cf. anopaSiHui), Id. H. A. 9. 25, 
cf I. I, 23; an. doTipes Id. Meteor. I. 8, 17, 19; an. Xuyoi i:ncon- 
iiected, Plut. 2. 431 C ; an. vfjaoi scattered, not in a group, Diod. 3. 44 ; 
hence, al 27ropd8es the islands off the west coast of Asia Minor, opp. to 
al KvK\d5es, Ap. Rh. 4. 171 1, Strab. 124: — of diseases, scattered, spo- 
radic, opp. to endemic, Hipp. Acut. 384 (Littre anopaSef^). 

CTTropcvs, tcos, u, a sower, Xen. Oec. 20, 3 : — crircpeuTris, o, Hesych. 

criropciiTos, 17, ov, sown, an. X'^P'^ seed-hn(i, Theophr. C. P. 3. 20, 6. 

criTopirjTos, ov, 6, sown corn, growing corn, Aesch. Ag. 1392. 2. 
fT sowing of corn, tov an. 5iaKco\v€iv Xen. Hell. 4. 6, 13; an. ianplaiv 
Theophr. H. P. 8. 2, 8. — On the accent, v. dfj.r]Tos. 

aiTopiixos, ov, {amipai) sown, to be sown, fit for sowing, avXa^ Theocr. 
25. 219; yrj an. seeii-land, Xen. Hell. 3. 2, lo ; so, 17 an. (sc. 7^), 
Theophr. H. P. 6. 5, 4 ; rd andpipia the corn-fields, Ev. Matth. 12. I, 
Geop. 1. 12, 37; anopt/xdv n(5laiv 0daiv, i.e. solid corn-fields, Epigr. 
Gr. 1028. 72. 2. of the seed, fit for sowing or bearing seed, Lxx 

(Gen. I. 29). 3. fifjv an. the month for sowing, Plut. 2. 378 

E. 4. jitrpov an. a measure of seed-corn, Anth. P. 6. 95. II. 

act., alhujs an. = ro aidotov, Manetho 3. 396. 

0-iropo-Xo-ytop.ai., Pass, to have its produce gathered, of land, Dion. H: 
Epit. 15. 3 (v. 1. vntupoXoyeirai). 

o-iropos, u, {antipoj) a sowing, Hdt. 8. 109, Xen. Oec. 7, 20, Theocr., 
etc., jitrd Tuv an. Plat. Tim. 42 D ; metaph., 6 7^5 an. icai dporo% Plyt. 

2. 144 B: — pL, Theophr. H. P. 7. 5, 5. 2. seed-time. Xen. Oec. 
17, 4; dnd anupai Theocr. 10. 14. II. seed, av. iv vtioTaiv 
liaXXovTfs Theocr. 25. 5, cf Ap. Rh. 3. 413. 2. produce, fruit, 
harvest, crop, Hdt. 4. 53 ; yds an. Soph. Ph. 706. 3. offspring, Lyc. 
221, 750, etc. 4. = 701/77, semen genitale, Hipp. 359. 41, Plyt., etc. 

o-TTO-O. in Scythian, an eye, Hdt. 4. 27. 

crTrov8dJio : Att. fut. daofiai Plat. Euthyphro 3 E, Dem. 583. 2, later 
daw Polyb. 3. 5, 8, Diod., etc. :• — aor. ianovhaaa Eur. H. F. 507, Plat. 
Phaedo 114 E: — pf. tanovSaica Ar. Vesp. 694, Plat., etc.: — Med., v. 
supr., and cf. StaanovSa^aj : — Pass., fut. anovSaaO-fjaofxai Ael. N. A. 4. 
13: aor. ea7roi;5d(T677y Strab. 833, Plut.: pf. ianovhaa jxai Plat. Lys. 219 
E, V. infr. : I. intr. to make haste, 1. of things, to be busy, 

eager, zealous, earnest to do a thing, c. inf , Soph^ O. C. 1143, Eur. Her. 
817, Plat., etc.; ot ianovZa^fs apx^v wast eager to rule, Eur. I. A. 
337 > part., e<r7r. SiSdaKmv Xen. Oec. 9, i : often also, o'7r. nepi tii'os 
or Ti Xen. Mem. I. 3, 8, Plat. Rep. 330 C, etc, ; vnep tivos Dem. 1 371. 
10; (is Ti Id. 577. 14; npos Ti Id. 617. 10; knl tivi Xen, Mem. I. 3, 
II ; c. dat., an. ydy^ai Aristaen. 2. 3; anovhd^ovja toli npdyjxaai roi% 
hvdp.aai Trai(eiv Dion. H. de Lys. 1 2 ; an. onus .., to endeavour that . . , 
Dem. 1053. 21. 2. of persons, an. npos Tiva to be busy with him. 

Plat. Gorg. 510 C, etc.; fi's Tiva Anth. P. 9. 422; an. ntpi Tiva to be 
anxious for his success, canvass for him, Isocr. 4 A, Xen. C}T. 5. 4, 13, 
etc. ; TTfpt Tii'oj Xen. Lac. 4, I ; vnip tivos Dem. 583. 2, etc. ; so, an. 
Tivi Plut. Artox. 21, Arr. Epict. I. 11, 27. 3. absol. to be serious 

or earnest, Ar. Ran. 813, and often in Plat.: opp. to aawnreiv nai «a)//tt)- 
5(iv, Ar. PI. 557 ; anovSd^ei ravTa nali^fi ; Plat. Gorg. 481 B, etc, ; 
eanovdaKas, oti entXapufiijv ipeaxij^Sjv tre you took it seriously, because 
I , . , Id. Phaedr. 236 B ; ianovSaKaTOv they have worked hard, Ar. Vesp. 
694, cf. Plat. Tim. 21 C; /j.dXa kanovSanvTi npoawnai with a very 
grave face, Xen. S3'mp. 2. 17; (trnovSaKvia in haste, hurriedly, Ar. 
Thesm. 572 ; eanovdanu/s eagerly, Menand. Incert. 37. H- 
trans., 1. c. acc. rei, to do anj'thing hastily or earnestly, to avTOv 

Eur. H. F. 507; T^Soj'ds Plat. Phaedo 114 E, etc.; opp. to napipya 
Xpdadal Tivi, Id. Euthyd. 273 D; rd tavTov 7}dea Xen. Symp. S, 17; 
an. TovTO, oncas .. Id. Eq. 11, 10: — Pass., anovSd^eTai ti is zealously 
pursued, ndv o ti an. Eur. Supp. 761 ; dywv an. Xen. Lac. 10, 3 ; XPV- 
l-iaTa fxcTa noXXfis Sandvij? an. Plat. Rep. 4S5 E ; 77 Koifiai^ia 5id tu p-i) - 


1118 


(jirovCai^€(j6ai . . 'iXaOdv because it was not treated with any care. Arist. 
Poet. 5, 3; ou TTavv airovSu^iTai vtt avTujv is not mucli valued, Luc. 
Contempl. 11: — esp. in part, pf., 77 tujv ^prji.iaTajv (airovdaai^iuri (rrrovSrj 
their serious pursuit, Plat. Lys. 219 E; irpoo'tixia Savfiaaruis lanovhaa p.iva 
elaborately worked up. Id. Legg. 722 D, of. 659 E ; so, ra p.nXiara eair. 
ciTa Koi TTOTa the choicest, Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 38 ; fi ravra ianovdaaiitva 
€T€0rj iv ypd/j.fxaai if those pains were seriously bestowed on letters, Ep. 
Plat. 344 C ; al €aiTovdacrfj.evai iraiSiai Arist. Rhet. I. II, 15, cf. Pol. 7. 
17, 5. 2. Pass., also, of persons, to be treated with respect, opp. 

to Karaippov(ia9ai, Arist. Rhet. 2. 3, 7 : to be courted, Strab. 833, Plut. 
Theni. 5, Diog. L. 5. 75; of women, Plut. Cimon 4, cf. Artox. 26. b. 
in Lxx, to trouble, disturb any one, Job. 22. 10., 23. 16. 

cnrou8ai.o--c«Xoios, ov, — cnTovho-yt\oio^, Eust. Opusc. 89. 47. 

cnrovSaio-Ypa<})60j, to write gravely, Byz. 

tnrovSaioXoYcii), to speak seriously, talk on serious subjects, Xen. Sj'mp. 
8, 41 ; and so in Med., Id. An. i. 9, 28 : — Pass., o A070S ianovhaioXo- 
'yrjdi] the matter was treated seriously. Id. Svmp. 4, 50. 

cnrovSaioXoYia, 77, serious talk or conversation, Anecd. Oxon. 2. 318. 

CTTrouSaio-Xoyos, ov, = sq., Phot. Bibl. 205. 14. Adv. -7015, Philo 
I. 21S. 

cnrov8ai6-[iij0os, ov, speaking seriously or on grave vtatiers. Democrat. 
Pythag. p. 631 Gale. 

cr-!rou8aIos, a, ov, {avovSr)) properly in haste, qinck, only in Poll. I. 
197-, 3. 149, cf. Polyaen. 6. 24, I : — but in usage always denoting 
energy or earnestness in action : I. of persons, earnest, serious, 

Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 16, cf. Symp. 8, 3 ; opp. to Tra'i^ojv, Schaf. Plut. 4. p. 409 ; 
active, zealous, in canvassing. Plut. Aemil. I : hence 2. good, ex- 

cellent in his kind, Hdt. 8. 69 ; but not freq. till Plat. ; opp. to (pavXos, 
Plat. Legg. 757 A, 814 E, Arist. Poet. 2, i ; aw. atcpoar-qs Isocr. 289 E; (Ttt. 
avXriT-qs, dW' avdpcuiros noxdrjpjs Antisth. ap. Plut. Per. I ; Ki6api(TTrji 
Arist. Eth. N. i. 7, 14; dvSpairoSov Dem. 119. 8; ctt. Trjv rixvrjv Xen. 
Mem. 4. 2, 2 ; Titpi ri Plat. Legg. 817 A. 3. of men of character 

and importance, Xen. Cyr. 2.2,24. 4. in moral sense, good, opp. 

to wovrjpos. Id, Hell. 2. 3, 19 ; oi air. twv AaKeSaifj.ovtajv lb. 3. 1,9; (nr. 
TO. tiQt] Isocr. 2 D ; to) dptrijv e'xf"' "rr. Xeyerat Arist. Categ. 8, 27, cf. 
Eth. N. 9. 4, 2 ; and Arist. uses the word often to express a man who 
does his duty in life, lb. 5. 3, 6, Pol. 3. 4. 4., 7. 13, lO.al.: — so, (nrovSaiov 
= dya$uv. Id. Eth. N. 5. 9, 6., 5. 10, I ; — and generally of all good and 
virtuous objects or qualities. Id. Metaph. 4. 16, 3., 8. 9, I, Eth. N. 7. 8, 5, 
al. II. of things, worth one's serious attention, serious, weighty, 

Theogn. 65, 70, 116, etc. ; rd mrovhaiiarepa {-tmara) twv irpayixaTojv 
Hdt. I. 8, 133, cf. Isocr. 24 D; ravrd Ioti crirovhaiuraTa Dem. 701. 
4, etc. ; opp. to 76Aofor, Ar. Ran. 390 ; yeXdv Im <T7roD5ai'oiS Plat. 
Euthyd. 300 E. 2. good of its kind, excellent, a-rr. vop.a'i Hdt. 4. 

23; y aiTOvhaiordTri \tSiv rapix(v(yiwv~\ the most elaborate, costliest. 
Id. 2. 86 ; laTjyop'tTj xpfilJ-a- airovhaiov Id. 5. 48 ; \6yoi air. Find. P. 4. 
235 ; ixovai/crj Plat. Legg. 668 B; ri/xai Id. Rep. 519 D; airipfiara Xen. 
Mem. 4. 4, 23 ; hwpov ov air. eh ojptv not goodly to look on. Soph. 
O. C.577; TpoYoiSia (TTT. Arist. Poijt. 5, 10 ; cttt. i/ttoSt^^o Id. Eth. E. 2. I, 
6. III. Adv. airovSaioj^, with haste or zeal, seriously, earnestly, 

well, Xen. Cyr. i. 3, 9, Plat. Crat. 406 B. etc.: — Comp., -oripov, Xen. 
Cyr. 2. 3, 20; Sup. -orara, most carefully, in the best way, Hdt. 2. 86. — 
Beside the regul. Comp. and Sup., we hnd irreg. forms -iartpos, -eararos, 
Hdt. 11. c, Hecatae. ap. Eust. 1441. I.S. 

criTovSaLOTirjs, t]tos, 17, the character of the avovSaios, earnestness, 
seriousness, goodness, ijdovs Def. Plat. 41 2 E, Diod. I. 93. 

(TTTovSaio-Tpiptoj, to be active, busy, and Subst., — Tptprjcris, fois, rj, 
activity, zeal, Byz. 

criTovS-apxaipecrias, ou. o, a busy electioneerer, Hesych. 

o-iroviSapx6a), = (7?rot;oap;i(iaa), Themist. 103 C, Synes. 240 A, Dio C. 
36. 10, al. 

crTroij8-apxT]S, ou, 6, one who is eager for offices of state, a place-man, 
Xen. Symp. i, 4; but L. Dind. rejects the word, reading airovSapx^as 
from Hesych. and A. B. 63. TI. one who begins a thing with 

zeal, Theod. Stud. 22 B, 39 A. 

cTTTOvSapxia, 77, eagerness to gain offices of state, active cauvassing for 
them, Lat. ambitus, Plut. Aemil, 38, Dio C. 52. 15, Philo I. 290. 

aiTouSapxias, o, v. sub airouSdpxi]^. 

crirotrSapxiaciJ, to be eager for offices of state, canvass for them, Arist. 
Pol. 5. 5, 10, Dio C. 36. 22., 55. 5, al.: — on the form, v. Lob. Phryn. 81. 

aiTovSapxiSTjs, ou, i, comic Patronymic of airov5apxi]^, Son of Place- 
man, Ar. Ach. 595 ; cf. Meineke Com. Frr. 5. p. 38, and v. aTpaTaiviSrjs, 
/.uaGapxloip. 

o-rroviSacrpa, to, a thing or work done luith zeal, a pursuit, ra dvBpw- 
iriva air. Lat. hominnm studia. Plat. Phaedr. 249 D : a great work, Arr. 
An. 7. 7, 13, Sext. Emp. P. 3. 279 ; of literary work, Eus. H. E. 2. 18. 

o-n-0D5a(j-p,dTL0v, to, Dim. of foreg., a short treatise, Phot. Bibl. 
150, etc. 

o-7rou8aa-T€OS, a, ov, verb. Adj. of airovT/d^ai, to be sought for zealously, 
Xen. Lac. J, 3. II. aTrovdaariov, one must bestir oneself, be 

earnest or anxious, irepl nvos Eur. I. A. 902 ; kir'i rivt Plat. Rep. 608 A ; 
virip Tivos Isocr. 135 A; oTrcus .. , Arist. Eth. N. I. 7, 21. 

cTTrovSaCTTTis, oO, o, one who wishes welt to another, a supporter, parti- 
san, Lat. fautor, Plut. Caes. 54, Artox. 26. 

CTirovSao-TiKos, 17, ov, zealous, earliest, serious, opp. to (piXoiralyfiuv, 
Plat. Rep. 452 E ; airovhaaTiKuiTipoi Arist. Rhet. 2. 17, 3. Adv., airov- 
baariicuis sx*'" Plut. 2. 613 A. 

CTtro-oSao-Tos, rj, ov, that deserves to be sought or tried zealously. Plat. 
Hipp. Ma. 297 B, Arist. Eth. N. 8. 14, 4. 

o-Trov8epYos, ov, (*tpyu>) working diligently, Anna Comn. 2 346. 


a-nOvoaioyeXoLo^ — a-ruyoov, 

o-TTOvS-ri, 77, {airevoai) haste, speed, dirovhrjv ex«"'> iroKiaOaL to make 
haste, Hdt. 9. 89., 3, 4, Thuc. 4. 30; air. Tjjs vSov haste on the journey, 
Thuc. 7. 77 ; air. rldeaSat Soph. Aj. 13, cf. Fr. 235 ; okois aTrovdfjs t'xei 
Tts according as one makes speed, Hdt. 9. 66 : — xwpiov . . , ol airovbriv 
e'xo) whither 7 am hastening, Ar. Lys. 288 : — airov5^ in haste, v. infr. IV ; 
so, avv airovSrj raxvs Soph. Ph. 1223; did airovSijs Eur. Bacch. 212, 
Xen., etc. ; f/c airovSi^s Arist. Mirab. 86 ; /xerd airovS^s Hdn. 6. 4, etc. ; 
icaTd airovSrjv Thuc. I. 93., 2. 90, Xen., etc. ; (but this sense often runs 
into the next). II. zeal, pains, exertion, trouble, drep aTrovSijs 

Od. 21. 409 ; a^s vnd airovSfjs Aesch. Theb. 5S5 ; airovSrjs dfios Soph. 
O. T. 778, Plat. Rep. 604 C, etc. ; often in dat. airovSfi, zealously, v. infr. 
IV. 2 ; — so, avv airovSij Plat. Legg. 818 C, cf. Xen. An. I. 8, 4 ; tTri /je- 
70X775 air. Plat. Symp. 192 C; /j-erd woWrj? airovSijs Id. Charm. 175 E: — 
airovSy/v iroidaBai, c. inf., to take pains to . . , Hdt. 7. 205 ; iroXkfjv air. 
iroKiaSai Id. 6. 107 ; air. mietaOai irep'i tivos Plat. Symp. 177 C, etc.; 
irepl TI Id. Phaedr. 1 79 D ; also c. gen., airovSrjv tivos iroiTjaaadai to make 
much ado about a thing, Hdt. 1.4; cttt. Xoycov KaraTdvoixivcuv zeal for 
the conflicting arguments, Eur. Hec. 132 ; air. kiri nvt Luc. Salt. I ; irpos 
Ti Diod. 17. 114; — so, air. riOevai d/xtfii tivos Pind. P. 4. 492; air. 
eiaSat x°-P'-i' Ttvos Soph. Aj. 13 ; — cttt. e'xef, c. inf., Hdt. 6. 120, cf. 7. 
149 ; CTTT. e'xeii' tivos Eur. Ale. 778, 1014; irepi tivos Plat. Rival. 136 C; 
fi's Ti Eur. Med. 557; oirws ti ytvrjTai Dion. H. de Comp. 22:- — air. 
y'lyvfTai irtpi ti Plat. Phaedr. 276 E ; cTTr. eo'Ti irep't tivos Dem. 90. 10: 
— airovdijs ical ISovXijs irpoaSetadai Dem. 123. 3 : — 77 air. Trjs dirt^ios my 
zeal in coming, Hdt. 5. 49 ; airovSfi oirXaiv with great attention to the 
arms, Thuc. 6. 31, cf. Plat. Legg. 855 D ; ipduToiv lb. 632 A ; air. irXijdovs 
yevvijixaTwv eagerness for . . , lb. 740 D : — in pi. zealous exertions, Hdt. 
5. 5, Eur. Ion 1061, Arist. Rhet. I. II, 4. 2. esteem, regard for a 

person, 5ia Trjv kij.rjv aw. Antipho I46. 13 ; wdvv woXXijs aw. afios Xen. 
Symp. I, 6: — in pi. party feelings or attachments, rivalries, aw. iaxvpal 
KpiXcuv wepi Tivos Hdt. 5. 5 ; KOTa cTTrouSci? Ar. Eq. 1370, Ael. V. H. 3. 8; 
o-TTouSai tpwTwv Plat. Legg. 632 A: — esp. canvassing, Lat. ambitus, Plut. 
Lucull. 42, Crass. 7. 3. a disputation, Philostr. 167, 252. III. 
zeal, earnestness, seriousness, awovSrjv f'x^"'' iroiercr^ai, = (r7rou5a('6iv, 
Eur. Phoen. 901, Ar. Ran. 522 ; awovdrjs fiiv fieaTol, yiXonos h\ kvht- 
earepoi Xen. Symp. I, 13 ; — often with a Prep., in adv. sense, aTro awov- 
Srjs dyopeveiv in earnest, seriously, II. 7. 359., 12. 233 ; — //CTa awovSijs, 
opp. to kv waiSiais, Xen. Symp. 1,1; fiera Tt waihids koi /x€Ta awovhfjs 
Plat. Legg. 887 D ; ou cttouS^s x"P"' dXXd waihids tvtKa Id. Polit. 288 
C, cf. Symp. 197 E ; X'"P'* airovdfjs Arist. Rhet. I. 9, 2. 2. an object 
of attention, a serious engagement, airovStjV tir' dXXijv'HpaicX^s 6pixwfi(Vos 
Eur. Supp. 1 199 ; pL, iv t€ waiSiats Kai Iv awovSais Plat. Legg. 647 D, 
cf. 732 D, al. IV. awovSfi, as Adv. in haste, hastily, wpotpia- 

aafiev Od. 13. 279; avdl3aive 15. 209; aTpaTifjV aynv Hdt. 9. i, al., 
cf. 89 ; often in Att., aw. wdvv Thuc. 8. 89, etc. ; awovhy wohos Eur. 
Hec. 216. 2. with great exertion and difficulty, and so, hardly, 

scarcely, much like ffxoA^, II. 2. 99., 5. 893, Od. 3. 297 ; aw. wapwewi- 
OuVTes II. 23. 37, Od. 24. 119. 3. earnestly, seriously, urgently, 

awovSy naXttv Tiva Eur. Phoen. 849 ; TrXcfi' Thuc. 3. 49 ; dicoveiv Plat. 
Rep. 388 D ; aw. xapievTi^eadai Id. Apol. 24 C ; wdvv awovSrj atten- 
tively, Id. Phaedo 98 B; woXXfj aw. very busily, Hdt. I. 88, Xen., etc.; 
wdai) aw. ixavOdvav Plat. Legg. 752 A, etc. 
crTrov8o--y«Xoios, ov, blending jest with earnest, Strab. 759, Diog. L. 9. 17. 
o-iTvpdOos [u], o or y,=awvpds, only in pi., Hipp. 571. 18., 575. 48, 
Diosc. 2. 98 ; so o-irupd0Lov, to, Diosc. 6. 55 ; o-irvpayCa, 77, Poll. 5. 91. 
CTir£ipd9u)Sir]S, cs, (el5os) like sheeps' or goats' dung, Ta aw. Hipp. Prorrh. 
70, cf. 217 C, etc. ; aw. icoiXiai Id. Coac. 194. 
o-irupas, Att. <T<j)vpds, aSo?, 77, a ball of dung, such as that of sheep or 
goats, hence inpl., (T(^upaS(u>' dwoicvia ixaTa scraps of sheeps' 01 goats' dung, 
Ar. Pax 790, ubi v. Schol., and cf. Hesych.: metaph. a pill, Tpeis awvpd- 
5as Hipp. 657. 24.— Cf awvpaOos. 
o-irupSif CD, = TTuSap/fu, Ar. Fr. 68 1. 

o-rrvpiSiov [1], to. Dim. ofawvpis, Ar. Ach. 453, 469, Pherecr. 'EmXijafi. 
3 : — also, in Byz., airupiBdMov, to. 
o-TTiiptSov, Adv. like a awvpls, A. B. 783. 

(T7r{ipi8ii8T)s, es, {tidos) of the look of a awvpls, Schol. Ar. Ach. 1096. 
(TTripis, Idas, 77 ; <r<j)vpis in Hipp. Art. 838, C. 1. 2347 k (add.), 2956: 
— a large basket, a creel (v. Kotjnvos), Hdt. 5. 16, Ar. Pax 1005, cf Fr. 
368,464, Antiph. 'AvT. I, etc. 2. used to translate the Lat. sporta, 
sportula, awvpiai 5(iwvl(^eiv Arr. Epict. 4. 10, 21 ; Stiirvov dwd awvpiSos, 
ceiia e sportula, Ath. 365 A, C. I. 11. c. 
crirupixvi-ov, to. Dim. of awvpls. Poll. 6. 94. 
tnrOpos, o, Syracnsan form for wvpus, Anecd. Oxon. I. 362. 
CTTapaTivqs, ov, 6, and o-Ta|36iJS, eojs, 6, = Kajwtujv, Kojwevs, Hesych. 
crTdYST)v, Adv. (oTafaj) in drops, drop by drop, Hipp. 1174 H, Aretae. 
Caus. M. Ac. 2. 2. 

2Td7€ipos, 77, a city in Macedonia, Hdt. 7. 115, etc. ; also SraYeipa, 
Td, Arist. Fr. 619, etc. : — SraYetpeiTTjs, o, a Stagyrtte, esp. of Aristotle, 
Steph. Byz.: — STayeipoGcv, /ro/K Stageira, Tzetz. in Anecd. Oxon. 4. 
131, 32, Eust. 
CTTaYfS, V. aTaywv I. fin. 

crTd,Y€T6s, 0, (aTa^o)) a drop, Aquila V. T., Nilus. 
crrdYlAa, to, that zvhich is dropped, a drop, distilmeni, Trjs dvOefiovpyov 
OT., i. e. honey, Aesch. Pers. 612 ; /xiXTeiov aT. Anth. P. 6. 103. 
CTTayovias, ou, o, running in drops, drop by drop, Diosc. I. 81. 
CTTaYovo-OaXiros, 6, one who melts and purifies metals, Hesych. 
o-xaYcov, di'os, ^, {ard^cu) a drop, KpoicolSaf-qs ar., of blood, Aesch. Ag. 
1122, cf. Cho. 400 ; (povov Soph. O. T. 1278, cf. Eur. Bacch. 767 ; us 
e/c w(Tpas vypd piovaa aTaywv, of water, Id. Supp. 81 ; Slif/ioi ar., of 
tears, Aesch. Cho. 186, cf. Ag. 888 ; arayovis o'tvov Eur. Cycl. 67 ; 


<TTU(}a CTTuOjUljai^. 


1410 


AfffBia CTT., of wine, Ephipp. Incert. I ; r^s .. diro AiaPov .. oTayuvos 
Antiph. 'O/i. I ; ottovSitis ct. = (nrovSri, Anth. P. 6. 190 ; ct. jxa^mv, of 
milk, Anth. P. 7. 552 ; ct. maarjs, Strab. ; (tt.tov icuajxov, the sea, M. 
Anton. 6. 36; fXiTaliaXX^rai ds OTayuvas [jj aT/xis] Arist. Plant. 2. I, 
10; \pv\po.is OTayov^aai tuith dew-drops, Epigr. Gr. 551. 7 ! may^ai 
KaridTiicTai is bedropt with speckles, Ael. N. A. 12. 24 ; Kara aTay6va 
guttatim, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 90 : — irr. nom. pi. ardyes as if from <TTdf, 
Ap.Rh.4.626. II. = ope(xaAftros, Tim.Locr. 99C,v.Schol. 

crxaSa, acc. fern, metapl. of crrdSios (as if from cttos) Xijj.vqv or. stand- 
ing, still water, Draco 36. 15. 

CTTiSatos, a, ov, {ardhrfv) standing erect or upright, Zeus ffr., in act 
to hurl his bolt, Aesch. Theb. 513; or. iyxH pikes for close fight, opp. 
to missiles (cf. ardZiO'i l). Id. Pers. 240 ; ffr. (7aj/<a firyn, steady, of the 
cube, Tim. Locr. 98 C. 

CTTaS-qv [a]. Adv. ('IcfTrjUt) in standing posture, ardhrjv tffTiUTes stand- 
ing stock-still. Plat. Com. 2k(v. I. II. (Iottj/xi A. IV) according 
to weight, Nic. Al. 327 ; cf. arrjSrjv. 

CTTaSidJco, to measure hy stades : — metaph., 6 OTahid^wv (sc. Kuyoi) 
conjecture. Mar. Victor, ad Cic. Rhet. ' 

crTa8iu.8pop.eco, -8p6[xos, v. sub OTaSioZp-. 

CTTaSiatos, a, ov, {ardSLOv) a stade long, deep, high, ar. ^dOos Polyb. 
34. II, 14 ; 6 CT. hpdixos Dion. H. 7- 73 > Tvpafiihis araSiaiai to vipos 
Diod. I. 52 ; SiipBipai ffx. tois piiy(6eaiv Ath. 539 C. 

crTa8i.acr|x6s. o, a nieasuring by stades, Strab. 47, 75, C. 1. 2758 (saepius). 

o-TaSitOs, c'ciij, o, = CTTaSioSpu/ios, Polyb. 40. 1,1, Anth. P. 9. 557; vais 
CT., in the title of Pind. O. 14, cf. N. 8. 

o-TaSiexjTTis, ov, o, = foreg., 'i-rnros Nicet. Ann. 158 B. 

araSievm, (crraSievs) to run as in the stadium, dpo^ovs Arist. Fr. 13 ; 
P'luv Philo I. 328 ; SoXtxov fiioTov Epigr. Gr. 311. 4. 

CTTaSlT), Tj, V. s. CTdSlOS. 

(7TaSio8po|X€a), to run in the stadium, race. Plat. Theag. 129 A, Dem. 
1386. 10 : — in Eur. H. F. 863, where the Mss. give the anomalous form 
cTaSto5paiJ.ovfj.ai, though the correct form CTadiohpoi^rjCco would have 
equally well suited the metre, Herm. proposes cTdSia Spa/xovnai ; but v. 
Lob. Phryn. 618. 

aTa8io-8p6p.os, o, one who runs the stadium, one who runs for a prize, 
Simon. 154, Find. O. 13 (in titulo), Plat. Legg. 833 A, Aeschin. 22. 30: 
— the collat. form o-raSiaSp-, C. I. 2758. 7 sq., Paus. 6. 20, 9, etc. ; 
o-Ta8io8p6|xif)S, ov, 0, Ar. Fr. 682. Cf. CTahuvs. 

<7Ta8i.ov [a], to: pi. OToSia and heterog. oraSioi ; Hdt. uses both, 
cTxaSioi I. 26., 2. 149, 158, al., CTcxSia 4. loi., 5. 53., 9. 23 ; so Thuc. 
in the same chapt. (7. 7^) has UTaSia once and CTadiovs twice ; CTddia 
Eur. Ion 497, Ar. Av. 6, Antiph. ''E.cpic. I, Plat. Phaedr. 228 A, etc. ; 
CTahioi Ar. Ran. 1319, Plat. Criti. II3C, 117 E, etc. ; but there is no 
example of the sing. masc. : — properly, that which stands fast (v. sub 
fin.), hence, I. as a fixed standard of length, a stade, = 100 

opyviat or 6 nXiOpa (Hdt. 2. [49), i.e. 600 Greek, 6o6| English feet, 
about -| of a Roman mile, Polyb. 3. 39, 8, Strab. 322 : — a longer stade, 
of which there were 7j in a Roman mile, is mentioned first by Dio C. 52. 
21 ; cf. Ideler in the Berlin Acad.'s Transactions, 1812-13, pp. 187 sqq., 
Hussey Weights and Measures, append. II sq. 2. in Ar. we have 

kicaTov CTahioiCiv apicTos ' best by a hundred miles,' Nub. 430 ; irKeiv 
T] CTaSlcp XaX'icTepos Ran. 91. II. a race-course, (because the 

most noted, that of Olympia, was exactly a stade long) : properly, a 
single course, opp. to the S'tavXos (cf. C. I. 232), Pind. O. 13. 50 ; 
CTaSiov TTovoi (or twos), Spu/xos, Ti/xa Id. O. 10 (11). 'j6., 13. 41, 49 ; 
yvjivov CT., opp. to birX'iT-qs Spd/xo?, P. T I. 74; uiKVTepov CTaSiov Thengn. 
1306; dywvl^fcdai ct. to run a race, Hdt. 5. 22; d/xiXXdcBat Plat. 
Legg. 833 A; vtKdv Xen. Hell. I. 2, I, cf. Pind. N. 8. 26; do-/fei> Plat. 
Theag. 128 E: — ei/ CTaSlot^, i. e. in the amphitheatre, C. I. 4377- 2. 
any area, for dancing, Eur. Ion 497 : — ^vXivov ct., of a chess-board, 
Anth. P. 15. 18. (From^2TA, 'i-£7T?;-;Ui, (TT^-i'ai : with Dor. ffjrdSio;' 
(q. v.), cf. Lat. spatijim.) 

aTa8to-v(KT]S [1], ov, o, a winner in the stadium, Byz. 

CTToiSios [a], a, ov, (.y^STA, lOTTjixi) standing, fast and firm, CTaSiTj 
vap-ivT] close 6ght, fought hand to hand, Lat. pugna stataria, II. 13. 314, 
713, cf. Thuc. 4. 38 ; kv CTaSirj (sc. vcfilvr)) II. 7. 241., 13. 514 ; 77 
CT. pidxr] Ath. 273 E ; cf. CTaSatot : — Tri'Saf CTaSlij ^eVei, of a spring 
from which no water flows, Opp. C. 4. 326. 2. firm, fixed, strong, 
QdXa\ioi Pind. O. 5. 29 ; — to ct. immobility, Dio C. 39. 43. 3. 
standing upright or straight, ct. x^twv = bp6oCTahias, an ungirt tunic 
hanging in straight plaits. Call. Fr. 59, v. Lob. Phryn. 238 ; Owpa^ ct. 
a stiff breastplate, plate-armour, as opp. to CTpeirTus or aXvadajrus, 
Miiller Archaol. d. Kunst § 337. 3., 342. 4. II. {iCTrjpi.i A. IV) 

weighed, Nic. Al. 402. 

o-TaJo), Att. : fut. CTd^oj II., Dor. I pi. (TToffCyues Theocr. 18. 46 : aor. 
eCTa^a Eur., Ep. CTd^a Hom.: — Pass., aor. I icTdx^riv (eir-) Hipp. 
8S0 E, {iv-) Diosc. 2. 210: aor. 2 icTayTjv {(tt-, Iv-) Id. i. l8., 2. 
37. (From y^2TAr, cf. CTay-^vai, CT&y-ujv, and perh. Lat. stag- 
num.) I. of persons, 1. c. acc. rei, to drop, let fall or 

shed drop by drop, UaTpuvXai .. viKTap CTd^et icaTa pivov II. 19. 39, cf. 
348, 354 ; cTTfpua dvaTtjv fiaTpi Tea CTa^ev Pind. N. 10. I51 ; ct. al/Aa 
Aesch. Cho. 1059 > 'SpcDra ctup-aTos airo Eur. Bacch. 620, cf. Tro. 1 199; 
BoTpvv Id. Phoen. 230; irtTpa ct. iiSaip Id. Hipp. 122; esp. of 
tears, ct. Sdicpv Id. I. A. 1467 ; dir' bjxiidTwv icra^a -nrjyds Id. H. F. 
1355 ; and metaph., ct. irudov KaT ofi/xdTajv Id. Hipp. 526; )(dpiTas 
Anth. P. 5. 13; L/xepov etc., Jac. Philostr. Imag. p. 728. 2. c. dat. 
rei, aipiaTi CTd^ovTa x^ipas having one's hands dripping with blood, 
Aesch. Eum. 42 ; icdpa CTa^aiv iSpSiTi Soph. Aj. 10; SaKpvotci ct. Kopas 
Eur. Andr. 234 ; d<ppSi yeveiov Id. I. T. 30S : — also without any acc, 


the part affected being in the nom., ctu^uvci icopai oaitpvoiat Id. Ion 
876 ; also, fv ai'/j-aTi cTu^ovcav x^P"- I'l- Bacch. 1 164 ; — rarely c. gen., 
Xeip CTd^ei BvrjXri^ ' Kpeos Soph. El. 1423. II. of things, to drop, 

fall in drops, drip, trickle,)A(\t.6.'j^; ard^d </)0(V(0!' toS' al/ta Soph. Ph. 
783; metaph.. CT. 5' tv vttvcu trpu icapSias .. ttwos Aesch. Ag. 178 ; ^6<pos 
CT. Si wToiv Eur. Rhes. 5G6 : — c. gen., dirou CTa^ovTa To/xTji dripping 
from the cut. Soph. Fr. 479 ; (ic icpaTos aipia ct. Eur. Med. 1 199, etc. ; 
cjxiicpijv dnij pivwv eWafe Hipp. 951 E. 2. of dry things, as ripe 

fruit, to drop off, Aesch. Supp. looi. — Cf. icaTaCTd^a. 
crxaGev, (naBiv, v. sub 'icTrj/xi. 

aTa9epo-Troieu), to make firm, establish, Eus. H. E. 9. 7- 

CTTaScpos, d, Ion. 17, vv, (v. sub fin.) standing fast, steadfast, firm, fixed, 
CT.yaia, terra firma, opp. to dcTaTos, Opp. C. 2.41 2 ; y ct. (sc. 7^) Anth. 
P. 7- 393-< 8- 1.^9 ; — of the sea, calm, still, ct. x^^jua Aesch. Fr. 274 
(nisi legend. x^'^P-"-) ! Pidos Dion. H. I. 71 ; -q ct. (sc.ddXacca) Anth. 
P. 10. 17, cf. Poll. I. 106 ; CT. vSojp stagnant, App. Pun. 99 5 ct. [x^Xav, 
of ink, Anth. P. 6. 66. 2. ct. pteo^/xISp'ia high noon, when the sun 

as it were stands still in the meridian, Plat. Phaedr. 242 A ; so, ct. ^fxap 
mid-diy, Ap. Rh. I. 450 ; to cTaSepwTaTov Trjs p(CTjfj.Ppias Synes. 
202 C ; vv/cTos TO CTadipwTaTov Eunap. p. 74 ; Oipos CTadepov mid- 
summer, Antim. 76. 3. steady, settled, of weather, di7p toSios ical 
CT. Dion. H. de Dem. 7; ct. evSta Plut. Dion. 38, cf. M. Anton. 12. 
22 ; oil CTaSepbv tpai^ ov5' I'lpe/xovv Id. 2. 934 E. 4. metaph. ct. 
icdXv^ ij0Tis Ar. Fr. 74 ; ct. -qXiida Joseph. B. J. 3. 1,3; r) dpeTrj ct. 
Ti Anth. P. 10. 74 ; cw(l>pocvvrj Epigr. Gr. 910. 2 ; ct. PdSicp-a, PXefx/xa, 
etc., Philo, etc. ; of speech, calm, deliberate, to (ipaSv no.l ct. Dion. H. 
de Comp. 23. 5. not used, properly, of persons, Phryn. 215, Thorn. 
M. 301, but v. E. M. 277. 49. Adv. -pcD?, constantly, Cratin. Xepitp. 
4. (The /y^2TA0 is Icngthd. from y'STA, 'i-CT-q-p.i, CTTj-vai, as in 
CTa9-jj.6s, CTad-p.-q, d-CTaO-ijS, Lat. stab-uliim). 

c-TaGepoTTis, 7;tos, y, steadiness, firmness, Eustrat. ad Arist. Elh. N. I, 
Theod. Prodr. 

o-Ta9cp6u>, to make firm, establish, Theod. Stud. 

c7Td96Dcri.s, y, a scorching, Arist. Meteor. 4. 2, I., 4. 3, fin. (where the 
Mss. ffTaTtuffis, cf. CTadevo)). 
(TTaOeuTos, JJ, ov, scorched, burnt, Aesch. Pr. 22. 

(TTaOeuu), to scorch, roast, fry, esp. fish, Ar. Ach. 104I, cf. Eccl. 127, 
Arist. H. A. 4. 8, 21, Theophr. H. P. 7. 13, 3; ct. tlvcl Trj XajxirdSi 
Ar. Lys. 376. 

crTa8T]p6s, CTTaOifjpoTT^s, late forms of CTaOepo';, CTad^puTrjs, Schjif. 
Dion. H. Comp. p. 338. 
o-tgOi., Dor. for cttjOi, imperat. aor. 2 of 'icT-qpn. 

o-Ta9p,aio, to measure by rule (cTd6ptr]), TrXeOpov CTaOprjaa^ p.r/Kos eh 
evyujviov (sc. t^i/ cic-qvrjv) Eur. Ion 1 1 37; ct. to vSwp to measure or 
weigh it, Ath. 43 B : — Pass, to be measured, estimated, ara9p.euiJ.ev a 
Hipp. 246. 24 ; fut. nied. in pass, sense, raXduToj /jovcikt) CTadpLrjceTai 
Ar. Ran. 797! P'ipf- pass., ewi Tpialv ecTddfJtjTO -rrXevpficiv Arat. 234, cf. 
Call. Fr. 94. II. more often as Dep. crTa9p.dop.ai Soph., Plat. ; 

Ion. CTadfiuopat (like eccdo/xai for yTrdo/jai), v. sub CTadpow. — to 
measure, CTaO/xaTO .. d'Aaoj iraTpi Pind. O. 10 (11). 53 : — also to calcu- 
late, estimate distance or size, without actual measurement, Hdt. 2. 150; 
CT. OKO)! e^eXevceTai . . , 9. 37; /jcTpeiv -rj CTaBp-dcOai Plat. Legg. 
643 C, cf. Call. Fr. 94 ; CTad/jrj ct. tl Luc. Hist. Conscr. 63. 2. 
metaph. to measure, estimate a thing, tivi by some property, to cHifia .. 
CT. Tais xapict Plat. Gorg. 465 D ; e't ti Sel CTadjxdcdaL tovtq) Theophr. 
H. P. 9. 4, 9 ; absol. to conjecture. Soph. O. T. nil. 3. to attach 
weight to a thing, value it, ct. Sjv o5e Xeyei Plat. Lys. 205 A. 

crTa9|X6uu), (^CTaOjXos) to have or take up quarters, App. Mithr. 20 ; i-nl 
Tov pevjxaros Anon. ap. Suid. ; Im Xlpivr] App. Pun. 99. 

crTd9p.it], Tj, (v. CTadepus sub fin.) : — a carpenter's line or rule, Lat. 
amussis, ^ecat 5' eniCTa/jevw^ Kai em CTdO/irjv Wvvev [SoOpa] Od. 5. 245, 
cf. 17. 341., 21. 44., 23. 197; so, Tdfppov em ct. id. 21. 121; also, 
CTdO/jT] Supv vrjiov e^iBvvei II. I^. 410; Tvpvov Kal crdOpris Kal yvw- 
jjovos . . ev9vTepov Theogn. 805 ; em ct. Oeivai /xlav on a level, Arist. 
P. A. 2. 10, 20 ; — properly crdOpT] was the line rubbed with chalk or 
red ochre, Lat. linea rubricate, being expressly distinguished from the 
rule {Kavuiv) by Plat. Phileb. 56 B, Xen. Ages. 10, 2, Plut., etc. : hence, 
proverbially, Tor? ij.lv Xoyoi^ tols coiciv ov Teicfialpofjat, ov fxdXXov tj 
XevicS) Xido) XevKTj CTaOfj-q, like a chalked line on chalk, i. e. a line that 
leaves no mark. Soph. Fr. 307 ; so elliptically, uTexvuii XevKr/ CTdOfiJ) 
ei/ji TTpos Tovs KaXovs Plat. Charm. 154 B, cf. Plut. 2. 513 F. 2. 
proverb, also, Trapd crdSpiTjv by the rule, Lat. ad amiissim, elpn -rrapd ct. 
vpOrjV bSdv Theogn. 939, cf. 543 ; TeKTovo% irapd ct. Iovtos Soph. Fr. 
421 ; (but in Aesch. Ag. IO45, Trapd ctt. seems to mean beside or beyond 
the li?ie, beyond measure) ; also, Kard CTdOpL-qv 'IcTacdai Democr. ap. Plut. 
2. 929 C icaTa CT. voeiv to guess aright, Theocr. 25. 194; dis dird 
CTaOjirj^ Dion. H. de Comp. 23 ; CTdO/jr) Aretae. Cans. M. Diut. 2. 11 ; 
Trpos CTdOfir/ Ti9ea6ai Poijta ap. Plut. 2. 75 V ■.—CTadpi.a iraTpwa the 
measure [of piety] towards his father, Pind. P. 6. 45 : — for Pind. P. 2. 
166, V. sub eXKO} B. 3. II. the plummet or the plumbline, fJoXt- 

Baxdrj; Anth. P. 6. 103 ; «aTd CTdOfxrjv (pepecOai to descend per- 
pendicularly, Arist. Gael. 2. 14, 6. III. like ypap-fj-fj, the line 
which bounds the racecourse, the goal, Lat. meta, rrpos CTd9p.av Spafietv, 
metaph. of man's life, Pind. N. 6. 13 ; so. Trap' otai' yKO/xev ct. P'lov Eur. 
Ion 15 14: — also the starting point, Lat. carceres, CTdOpirjS upp-rjOevres 
dnoacvTot Opp. H. 4. 102. IV. metaph. a law, rule, viro aradp-a 
vefieadai Pind. Fr. 4. 5 ; 'TXXiSos CTddfias ev vopois, i. e. according to 
laws of Dorian rule. Id. P. I. 120, cf. Fr. 4. 4. "V". SopaTcoi' 
CTadptai the butt-ends, like cavpaiTTjpes, Diod. 17. 35- 
, . crTd9p,T](ris. 77. [cTaOfidaj) a jneasuring or weighing, Gloss. 


1420 crTaQiJ.rjTeov ■ 

crTa9(AT)Tcov, verb. Adj. one must estimate, Eust. Opusc. 170. 96., 171. 2. 

(TTaOjjLTjTLKos, T}, 6v, of OT for measiirtiig, or. rfjs iaurrjTos Sext. Emp. 
M. 7. 442 ; (TT. Af'^is a carpenter's word, Eust. 81. 17. 

CTTaGfx-QTOs, 77, (jv, {(TTaB/xdoj) to be measured, rivi by a standard, Plat. 
Charm. 154 B, cf. Poll. 4. 93; ov ar. incalculable, Nicet. Ann. 81 D; 
ov (TT. TO jxfffdos Arr. ap. Suid. 

aTaGjjLiSiov, TO, in Galen, seems to be a small box. 

<naQ]xL^io, = (TTaOfiaoj, to weigh, Aq. V. T., Eust. 114. 6. Suid. 

o-Ta6|xiov or <JTa9[Ji.i.ov, to, Dim. (in form) of ffrad/xos lir, t/ie weight 
of a balance, Hipp. Fract. 756. II. a standard-weight, ar., a u 

drjfios (jrjicUxjai i\pr](piaavTo C.I. 150. 45., I51. 40. 

<TTa9f.iicrTT]S, ov, 0, one who weighs. Gloss. 

o-Ta0|xo-56Tt]S, ov, d, a quartermaster, Plut. Demetr. 23. 

crTa6(i6v56, Adv. to the stall, homewards, Od. 9. 451. 

crTa9[ji.6s, o, in Att. with heterog. pi. aradna. Soph. Ph. 4S9, O. T. 
1139, Eur. H.F. 999, Xen. Eq. 4, 3. etc. ; araOiio'i however occurs not 
only in Horn., but in Eur. Andr. 280, Or. 1474: (for y'STA©, v. 
oraBepv? sub fin.). A standing place for animals, Lat. stabuliim, a 
stable, stall, fold, stye, the particular kind being determined by the con- 
text or by an epith. ; toi fj.€V (the lions) dp', apna^ovre I36as Kai '{(pta 
fiT)ka, araOfiOvs dvOpwirwv Kepai(€Tov II. 5. 557 ; Kara cnaO/xov^ 5v- 
€Tai [o Aeajf] lb. I40, cf. 12. 304., 18. 589; Kara. or. ■noi/j.vrjtov 2. 
470; aTaBjxSi iv oIottoXw 19. 377 \ of styes, Od. 14. 32, 504, etc. ; the 
stable of the griffin of Oceanus in Aesch. Pr. 396 ; of a deer's lair or 
harbour, Arist. H. A. 6. 29, 4., 9. 5, 2 : — of men, a du/elling, abode, first 
in Hes., diro aTad^iwv [Xe/pcui'O?] Th. 294, cf. Pind. O. 5. 21 ; 'Ai'Sa 
Id. O. 10. no; ovpavov I. 7 (6). 65, cf. Soph. Ph. 489, Eur. Rhes. 
293. 2. quarters, lodgings for travellers or soldiers, Lat. statio, 

mansio, castra, Xen. An. I. 8, I, a!. 3. in Persia, ffTaOixot were 

stations or stages on the royal road, where the king rested in travelling, 
<7Ta6fj.oi l3aai\rjiot Hdt. 5. 52., 6. 1 19, cf. 7. 1 19, Plut. Artox. 25 : hence 
in reference to Persia it is used loosely of distances, a day's journey, day's 
march, averaging about 5 parasangs or 150 stades, for the length of the 
stage depended on the nature of the road, cf. Hdt. 5. 53, Xen. An. I. 2, 
10-20, and Sturz Lex. Xen. 4. like Lat. statio, a station for ships, 
Eur. Rhes. 43, Lyc. 290. 1371. II. an upright staiiding-post, often 
in Horn. ; sometimes of the bearing pillar of the roof, irapd ffTadf^uv 
Te'7eos Od. i. 333., 8.458., 18. 209; vapd ar. ixifapoio 17. 96, cf. 22. 
120, 257 ; in pi., Eur. I. T. 49 : — also a door-post, Od. 4. 83S., 17. 340 : 
and in pi., like tTapaaraSe^, door-posts, dpyvpeoi araOixol Iv \akic(a) 
'daraaav ov8ai Od. 7. 89, cf. 10. 62, II. 14. 167, etc. ; so in Hdt. I. 179, 
Soph. El. 1331, Eur. Or. 1474: later, the pi. (TTaOjxd was used in this sense. 
Id. H. F. 999, Ar. Ach. 449 ; ar. Bvpawv Theocr. 24. 14. III. 
{'taTrj/M A. iv) the balance, yvvij .. araOfiov ixovaa II. 12. 434; iarav 
araOnw Ti irpds ti to weigh one thing against another, Hdt. 2. 65; aytiv 
em rov or. Ar. Ran. 1365 ; efxIUds ej toi/ (tt. lb. 1407 ; tkiceiv TraOfiuv 
to weigh so much, Hdt. I. 50, cf. Eupol. Afj/j.. I. 2. weight, ar. 

oItov Hdt. 2. 168; (7Tad/j.uv exei" Takai'Tov to weigh a talent. Id. i. 
14 ; Siarpipeiv h' Tw ara6f.iw Hipp. Aer. 280 ; absol. in ace, dvaOripi.ara 
"laa GTaBfxuv ToTs .. equal in iveight to . . , Hdt. I. 92 ; yfuirklvdia araO- 
ixbv hnaXavTa two talents in or by weight, lb. 50 ; aTaO/j-ov Jialivkdiinov 
raXavTov a talent, Babylonian weight. Id. 3. 89, cf. Thuc. 2.13; fivp'w; 
Xpvaov araOjJLOs Eur. Bacch. 81 r ; ffraO/j-oi tivos rjv ri Arist. H. A. 8. 
30, 7; vojiidfia . . opiaBiv fi(ji9€i yj aradnw Id. Pol. I. 9, 8: — in pi. 
weights, f -/i;;Cp6 . . (jTadnSjv dpidnujv Kai jxtTpcDV evprj/xara Soph. Fr. 379. 
cf. Decret. ap. Andoc. II. 25, Xen. Mem. 3. 10, 10, etc. ; fxirpa .. ica.i 
^liprj oTaSfiwv Eur. Phoen. 541, cf. Ar. Av. 1040, Plat. Legg. 757 B; 
/iCTpa .. /cai (7Ta9/.td Plat. Legg. 746 E. 3. a standard weight kept 

under public authority, C. I. 123. 38, al. ; cf. Biickh p. 165. § 2. 

<TTa9|io{ixos, 0, (e'x'") ^ heeper of a house, landlord, Aesch. Fr. 225, 
Antiph. 'O0p. I : esp. a todginghoiise-lieeper, one luho rents a whole 
house, and sub-lets it by separate rooms, Biickh P. E. I. 188., 2. 15. 

(7TaO(ji,6io : — the aor. med. oTaOfiwaaaOai is freq. in Hdt. in sense of 
OTa0prj(ra(T0ai (v. aTa&jxaca II), to form an estimate, to judge or con- 
clude by or from a thing, rivi Hdt. 7. II< 214 ; or. rivi, ws .. or utl .. 
to conclude by a thing that . . , Id. 3. 15, 38., 4. ^S., 7. 102 ; — but the 
MSS. give araOix-qaaixtvos in 2. 2., 9. 37; so also part. pres. lyiaOfiw- 
fxevos or maBiitwutvos appears in 2. 150., 7. 237; but in 8. 130 araO- 

IXCUpLiVOS. 

crT0.6p.ai3ir]S, er, (eiSo?) full of dregs or sediment, turbid, to aTa6fj.w- 
hioTarov rov vharos Hipp. Ai^r. 285. 
o-Ta9p,cov, oi'os, fi, = ara6ixus II, Hesych. 

crTai|XEv. (TTaire, wTaiEV, Att. for (jTaiTj/iev, (JTalrjTe, ffrairjeu, opt. 
aor. 2 of 'iGTTjfu. 

CTTats or (TTaCs (not crrq^), to, gen. iTTaiTos : — floiir of spelt mixed and 
made into dough, Hdt. 2. 36, Hipp. Art. 805, Arist. Meteor. 4. 9, 16, Probl. 
21. 8, I ; f'l Koprj Scuaeie tu arais Eupol. Incert. 40: cf. i^eia. II. 
— (TTeap. Hipp. 5S5. 3., 631. 41. 

CTTaiTivos. r], ov, of flour or dough of spelt, Hdt. 2. 47, Plut. Lucull. 10 : 
— so, CTTatTTjia, TO, cakes of spelt. Hesych. 

CTTaiTiTTjs [1], ov, 6, = foreg., Epich. ap. Ath, no B. 

crTaiTdii5T)S, es, (c(5os) like dough, to ar. Tov dprov the soft, crumby part 
of the loaf. Poll. 6. 93. 

CTTaKTT]. Tj, (o-Tofo)) Lat. slactc or stacta, the oil that trickles from 
frcih myrrh or cinnamon, oil of myrrh or cinnamon, Antiph. ^ptapp. 1, 
cf Theophr. H. P. 9. 4, 10, Odor. 29, etc. 

(TTaKTi.Kos, 77, ov, =sq., cited from Paul. Aeg. 2. fit for filtering, 
dyyeia Hesyth. 

o-xaKTos, 17, 01', (aro^oj) oozing o?it in drops, trickling, dropping, dis- 
tilling, ixvpov Ar. PL 529; x"''^'"' Pl^'- Criti. 115 A: crTaKTuv tKaiov oil 


— cTTacnd^o}. 

that runs off without pressing, virgin-o\\, like ffraKTr], Geop. 7. 12, 20; 
ffT. a\/j.r] brine, lb. 20. 46, 5 ; ffT. Kov'ia Wme-water, lb. 6. 7, I. 2. 
OTaKTO., Tn, perhaps filtering vessels, Athen. ap. Oribas. 54 Matth. 

crTaKToi)ST]S, €s, (6(5os) ash-coloured, ashy, Schol. Opp. H. i. 214. 

CTTciXa, Dor. for arriXTj. 

crTaXaY€iu, f. 1. for ffeXayeai in Or. Sib. 5. II 7, Hesych. 

o-TciXaYjjia, to, (aTaXdaaa)) /hat which drops, a drop, Aesch. Eum. 802 ; 
TTvofi (f>oiuiov crraXdy iJ.aTos Soph. Ant. 1239 ; TrojuaTos Philostr. 116. 

crraXaYp-iaios, a, ov, in drops, drop by drop, Paul. Alex. 

CTTuXo-YlJi-^as, ov, o, dropping, trickling, Plin. H. N. 34. 32. 

o-TaXdyjiiov, to, Dim. of ardXaypta ; in pi. eardrops, earrings, in 
Plaut. Men. 3. 3, 18. 

CTTiXaY|x6s, o, {(TTaXdaaaj) a dropping, dripping, from the mouth of 
horses and hunted animals, Aesch. Theb. 61, Eum. 247, cf. 783 ; or. 
(pivov Eur. Hec. 241 ; aiptaros Id. Ion 351, I003 : of a profuse sweat, 
Hipp. Aph. 1261, cf. Progn. 38; o ar. KaTarpiH^i tov; Xt9ovs 
Arist. Phys. 8. 3, 5 ; k'iojv irfWTjyaenv diro rivaiv m., of stalactites, Id. 
Mirab. 59 ; — also, ar. aixvpvTj-i Soph Fr. 340 ; ctt. tipTjvrjs the least 
drop of.., Ar. Ach. 1033; rvxfjf ar. Menand. Monost. 240; — con- 
temptuously of a little man, Anaxandr. 'OS. 2. 3. — In Arat. 966, Dind. 
reads crTdXaiqfjLos metri grat., comparing araXarjSwv in Hesych. 2. 
acc. to E. M. 576. 25, Aeo\. = vdvvTj. 

CTTaXdJci>, =araXda(yai, Aquila V. T. 

CTTdXaKTiKos, 17, ov, dropping, dripping, xaXKavOov Diosc. 5. 1 14 ; cf. 
araXayixias. — Also o-raXaKros, 57, ov, and crraXaKTis, (5o?, 77, lb. 

<TTaXacr(TO), late -ttoj (Porph., Theod. Prodr.): aor. iarnXa^a Lyc. 37, 
Lxx (Mic. 2. 11): I. of persons, to let drop, Sdicpv ar. Eur. 

Hel. 633 ; SaKpvwv avyds eii olSjxa Id. Hipp. 741 ; f/fiirvPiov araXaaaajv 
having a napkin dripping wet, Sapph. 116. II. of things, to 

drop, drip, Eur. Phoen. 1388; — c. acc. cogn., ar. (povov to drip tiiith 
blood. Id. Andr. 1047. Cf. ayd(w, icaraaTa^a), araXdai. 

CTTuXdo), = araXdaaai, I. of persons, to drop, let fall, SaKpv Anth. P. 
7. 552 ; a'lyeipoi to rjXfKrpov en' avTw SaKpvov araXdovaiv Luc. Astrol. 
19; ar. yoov Christ. Ecphr. 160; — with SaKpva omitted, ara^ei 'ofifiara 
Anth. P. 5. 237. II. of things, to drop, drip, Arat. 962 ; oQfv 

dpL^puaia ar. Synes. 337 B. 

cttAXl^, Xkos, t), (.^2TAA, ariXXuj) a stake to which nets are fastened, 
Theocr. Epigr. 3, Plut. Pelop. 8, Anth. P. 6. 109, etc. ; distinguished from 
crxaAi'?, Opp. C. I. 1 50, 157, Poll. 5. 19, 31., 10. 141. 

crraXis, I'Sos, ?/, ^araXi^, Hesych., v. 1. Xen. Cyn. 2, 8., 6, 7, for (JxaAis. 

craXiTis, (5os, 17, Dor. for arrjXTri's. 

CTToXXa, Aeol. for arrjXrj, C.I. 4923. 9. 

CTTiXovp-yos, 01'. Dor. for arrjX-, {*'epyaj) : — 7vith a aTrjXij or grave- 
stone, rvfi^os Anth. P. 7. 423 ; but o-TaXoOx°s is the prob. 1., v. Jacobs. 

cTTaXo-is, ecus, 77, (ariXXcii) a compression, restriction, Galen. 

CTTaXTsov, verb. Adj. of areXXaj, one must check, Galen. II. one 

must deck out, equip, Clem. Al. 277. 

CTTaXriKos, 77, ov, capable of contracting, contractile, Arist. Probl. i. 
33 ; on'os KOiXias araXTucdiraros Strab. 237 ; Svvap.is ar. rwv eicoap- 
KovvTcDV Diosc. 5. 102. 

o-TctXu^, = araXayfius, prob. 1. for ardX-q^, Zonar. : — hence veo- 
ardXv^, and (through araXv^ai, which is not found) daraXv^oi, dva- 
araXv^ai. 

crTc1|xaYopis, '5of, 77, Dor. for ar-qpiay-, {ar-rjjxuv I, d^ctfou) the twist- 
ing of several threads of the warp into one, Hesych. 
o-Tcifjicv, Dor. for arr\vai, v. s. laTTjpLi, Pind. 

(na]x,iv or o-TajxCs, o ; Ep. dat. pi. arafuveaai is the only case found 
in use : (.y'STA, i'-arrj-pu) ; — in pi. the ribs or frame-timbers of a ship, 
jvhich stand up from the keel, Lat. statumina, (oped ^vXa, olov ar-qpoaiv 
'foiKora Aristarch. ap. E. M. 724 ; v. sub. i'«pia), Od. 5. 252, cf. Nonn. D. 
40. 446, Poll. I. 92 ; — Ath. 207 B, who makes the word fem., seems to 
have taken it zs^kTnjy/cevlSes, but wrongly. 

crrajivapiov. to. Dim. of ardpvos, Eupol. Mapiii. 17, Ephipp. Incert. 3. 

CTTajxviov, TO, Dim. of o-To/.iJ'os, a witie-jar, Ar. Ran. 22, Lys. 196, 199, 
Menand. Avsk. 3. 2. =df<i's, Sext. Emp. M. I. 234, cf. Phryn. 400. 

— Also crTap,vicrKos, 6, Poll. 7. 162. 

CTTanvos, o, also ^, Hermipp. ^oppi. 2. 7, Eratosth. ap. Ath. 499 E : 
(ySTA, i'-aTTjfii) : — an earthen jar or bottle for racking off wine, Ar. 
PI. 545, Lys. 196, Fr. 44S. Hermipp. I.e., Deni. 933, 25, etc.; the 
operation was called KaraarapivtC^dv : — generally, ajar, Hipp. 1234 B. 
The word is less Att. than dpitpopiiis, Moer. 44 : it seems to have been 
the generic word, ajxcpoptv^ being a special kind luiih handles, Letronne 
Vases grecques p. 12. 

0-Tap.v-ovpos, <5, a keeper of the oil-jars in the palaestra, Hesych. 
o-xdv, Aeol. 3 pi. aor. 2 of iaTr]pLi. 2. neut. of part. aor. 2. 

crxavvu, Cretic for larrjija : — Med., aravvtaOai iruXiv Inscr. Cret. in 
C. I. 2556. 66, V. Biickh p. 416. 
crxd^, V. s. araywv. 

crxdlis, 77, {ard^cu) a dropping, drijjping, e. g. of blood from the nose, 
Hipp, Coac. 125, cf. 80 E, 171 E ; ar. ai'/mTOi eic pivuiv Id. 183 H. 
crxas. V. arais. 

<TTacrdvT) [ri], 7/, ('larrmi) a pledge given, Hesych. 

o-rao-id^oj, fut. do-oj, (aTdais) : I. intr. to rebel, revolt, rise in 

rebellion, rtv'i against one. Hdt. 4. 160, Xen. An. 2. 5, 28, etc.; Trpds 
Ttva Id. An. 6. I, 29. Plat. Rep. 545 D, etc. 2. in the Greek 

states, to form a party or faction, be at odds (defined by Arist. as existing 
orav e/cdrepos iavrijv [dp^f"'] 0ovX7]Tai, Eth. N. 9. 6, 2), Hdt. I. 59., 
7. 2, Cratin. ApOTr. 5, Plat. Rep. 488 B. al. ; d\\77Ao(S Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 
17; 67r' dXXrjXotai Eit. I. 60; irepi T77? T/yepiOvirji Id. 8. 3 ; virtp rfjs 
SripoicpaTia'; Lys. 196. 18; irpis riva vwep rov hijpov Andoc. 23. 2: — 


I 


generally, to quarrel, radios ilv(K(v Hdt. 9. 27; Sid ri Plat. Rep. 464 E; 
iv eavToTs lb. 465 B ; ctt. toTs i^dpois /ic6' r/fiuiv to side with us against 
them, Ar. Eq. 590; ar. Kar dWrjXovs irepi tlvos Thuc. 4. 84; irpos 
aKKrjKovs vipl rivos Plat. Rep. 488 B. 3. of the states themselves, 

to be at discord, be distracted by factiotis a?id party strife, Ar. Av. 1014, 
Thuc. 4. I, 66, Plat., etc. 4. generally, to be in a state of discord, 

to disagree, irepi tivos Plat. Euthyphro 8 D, al. 5. aw/xa ar. avTu 

avTw Id. Rep. 556 E, of. 352 A ; 17 i/"'X') ''t- lb. 586 E, Arist. Eth. N. 9. 
4, 9. II. trans, to revolutionise, throw into confusion, rrju iivkiv 

Lys. 151. 4 ; TO, Trpayfiara Pseudo-Dem. 157. 10 ; roi/s oiicovs Anon. ap. 
Stob. 5 10. I, etc. : and so in Pass., = signf. 1. 3, Sid to to, Iv 'Pci/i77 ara- 
aia^fa6ai Dio C. 40. 32 ; to (araaiaa/xevov Sext. Emp. M. 7. 346. — 
This trans, sense is expressed by araaia^tiv iroiSi in Isocr. 68 B, etc. 

aTacri-apxos, ov, u, {araats B. 11) the chief of a band or company, 
Aesch. Supp. 13. 2. the head of a party, a leader in sedition, 

App. Civ. I. 2, Dio C. Excerpt. 109 Sturz. — Also o-Tacriapxiqs, o, 
Dio C. 60. 31. 

o-Tdcriacrp.6s, o, a raising of sedition, Thuc. 4. 130., 8. 94, Menand. 
Incert. 38S. 

CTTao-iacTTTis, ov, 0, one who stirs up to sedition, Dion. H. 6. 70, Joseph. 
A. J. 14. I, 3. — The Att. word was araoiujrrjs, Moer. 359. 

CTTacriacrTiKos, r), uv, seditious, factious, opp. to ttoXitikus, Plat. Polit. 
303 C ; \uyoi Aeschin. 83. 34 ; irpciTTeiv ovhiv ar. Pint. Cor. 6. Adv., 
araa'iaaTiKiiis ex^'" to be factious, nepi ri Plat. Phaedr. 263 A ; Trpos 
Tiva Dem. 116. 9., 245. 20; err. XP1'^^°^ toi j oot paicia ixois in a factious 
spirit, Arist. Pol. 3. I3, 23. 

(7Ta.(ri(iOS, ov, [araais) : I. act. setting, stopping, to. aTaai/xa 

Tov aijxaros styptics, Hipp. 638. 18. 11. pass, brought to a 

stand, standing, stationary, Hipp. Acut. 388 ; of water, stagnant. Id. 
Aer. 283, Xen. Oec. 20, II, etc.; CTacrifiwraTOs voTafj.wv Hipp. Aiir. 
296; ctt. at/xa Id. 397. 34; ar. vHara, opp. to pvra, Arist. Meteor. 2. 
I, 5. b. stable, stedfast, steady, set, firm, like arpv(pvus, opp. to 

v-fpus and pouibrjs, Hipp. 638. 36, cf. 563. 36 ; to xpvxpov 'ioiKe ar. elvai, 
opp. to KivrjTiKov, Plut. 2. 945 F ; ar. Kivrjais Plat. Soph. 256 B, cf. 
Theaet. 180 B, Arist. G. A. I. 4, 5 ; Trvev/xa Theophr. C. P. 5. 12, 11 ; 
tjT. acrrpa fixed. Poll. 4. 156: — Adv. -jxws, Hipp. 388. 41; Comp. 
-oiTepojs Plat. Tim. 55 E. 2. of men, stedfast, steady, solid, Lat. 

constans, (pvaus Koojuoi Kai ar. Id. Rep. 539 D; ra. ar. -^ivr] t^'iararai 
ils vcuOporrjra Arist. Rhet. 2. 15, 3 ; (ppuvt/iot Koi ar. Polyb. 27. 13, 10; 
-wrepos, opp. to roX/xr] pur epos. Id. 21. 5, 5: to ctt. steadiness. Id. 6. 58, 
13; TO ar. rov 'iir-nov the heavy cavalry, Id. 3. 65, 6; so, 01 araaifxwraroi 
rSiv dvSpuiv Id. 15. 16, 4. 3. of music, y Aojpiari araai/xajrarr] nai 
jxaKiar' -qSos exouca avSpetov Arist. Pol. 8. 7, 12, cf. 8. 5, 23, Probl. 
19. 48; fxtrpov araatjxujTarov, of heroic verse. Id. Poet. 24, 9; Atff? 
ar. Id. Eth. N. 4. 3, 34 : — but, b. ardai/xov (with or without 

lxi\os), Sext. Emp. M. 6. 17, Ath. 592 B, Poll. 4. 53, in Tragedy, a song 
of the Chorus continued without the interruption of dialogue or ana- 
paestics, and perhaps so named from its regular structure ; or, acc. to 
others, because the ardaiixov was not sung till the chorus had taken its 
place in the orchestra, after the irdpoSot, Ar. Vesp. 270, Arist. Poiit. 12, 
8 ; araai/xov is also called ardais /xeKuiv in Ar. Ran. 1281: — in Comedy 
there were no ardat/xa, Herni. Arist. Poet. 1. c. 4. dpyvpiov ar. 

money out at interest, Solon ap. Lys. 117. 39. III. {ardats A.u) 

weighed, weighable : rd ardaiixa, = aTa6fxia, Cephisod. Incert. 2; rH Trjs 
irpd^ews ar. Polyb. 8. 21, I. 

CTTdtrioKOTreo), {ico-nrai) to stir up sedition, Nicet. Ann. 157 B. 

CTTdo'io-'iroios, ov, causing sedition, Joseph. Vit. 27: — CTTacrioiroitio, 
Id. A. J. 17- 5, 5 ; and o-Tao-iOTTOua, rj, Olympiod. in A. B. I4I9. 

(TTatris [a], ews, rj, (y'STA, i-arrjixi) a placing, setting, rwv diKrvaiv 
Xen. Cyn. 2, 8., 9, 16 (which others interpret in signf. B. l) ; ruiv icXtfxd- 
Koiv Polyb. 5. 60, 7. II. (tartjixi A. IV) a weighing, weighing 

off OT to, avrT] 'an Xoiirfj a(pwv ardais Ar. Ran. 1401; 17 or. rov jxiaOov 
the weighing out or paying of wages, cited from Hipp. 

B. (laraixai) a standing, the posture of standing, Aesch. Eum. 36 
(al. Pdatv) : a standing still, stationariness, dirtxpaan rov ifvat acc. to 
Plat. Crat. 426 D ; opp. to tpopd, /ctvrjais, lb. 437 A, 438 C, Soph. 250 A, 
251 D, Arist. Metaph. 5. i, 4, al. ; d/x/xdrajv ardates a fixed stare, Hipp. 
Foes. 397. 7; ar. iurwv a pricking of the ears. Poll. 5. 61. 2. the place 
in which one stands or should stand, a position, posture, post, station, exov- 
T€S ardaiv ravrrjv es rijv earrjjxev Hdt. 9. 2 1 ; X(0rjs . . <pv\daaaiv rfjv tintp 
■nvpus ardaiv Aesch. Fr. I ; ihtaBai .. , riv ex^i ardaiv Eur. Fr. 310, 
cf. Ar. PI. 953 ; T^i/ 'Ii/oSs (TTaffij/ IcTTdrai Eur. ISacch. 925 ; irepl ardaeais 
TTpds dhXrjXovs Siaywvt^eaOat Aeschin. 83. 22; t^s avrrjs T/^iovadai 
ardaecvs Dem. 428. 19; ctt. 'iirnajv = iinroaraais, aradfxos, a stable, stall, 
Eur. Fr. 445 ; ovwv i-rniwv Te ardatis Ephipp. IleXr. 3 ; rrjs ardafoji 
Trapaavpaiv .. rds SpCs Ar. Eq. 528 ; icare. rtjv ar. ardvr^s standing 
each in his place, Antidot. IIpcuT. i. b. a point of the compass, f/ 

ar. TjXXaKTO rwv dipeaiv Hdt. 2. 26 ; rj ar. rov vdrov icai rfjs /xeaa/x- 
Pp'trjs Ibid. ; cf. Arist. Meteor. 2. 5, 18. 3. the position, state or 

condition of a person, Lat. status, iv rrj KaXXiovi ardaei etvai Plat. 
Phaedr. 253 D : — esp. of moral, social, political position, fxeipaiauidr]! 
Polyb. 10. 33, 6 ; (Sicurou Epict. Ench. 48 ; cj>iXoau<l>ov Arr. Epict. 3. 15, 
13; ar. ex^iv iv rai fiiai lb. I. 21, I. 4. ardais fxeXuiv, v. sub 

crdaifxos II. 3. II. a party, company, band, Aesch. Ag. 1 118, 

Oho. 114, 459, Eum. 311: a sect of philosophers, Plut. Cic. 4, and freq. 
in Sext. Emp.:— hence a philosophic position or opinion, Sext. Emp. P. 2. 
4^-' 3- 33' ^tc. III. esp. a party formed for seditious purposes, 

an illegal union to carry out political views, a faction, Theogn. 51, 779, 
Solon 3. 19, Hdt. I. 59, 60; itrticpdr-qat rrj ardati lb. 173; ai rSiv 
Meyapeuv ardaw Thuc. 7. 41 ; — heuce, 2. faction, sedition, 


— araTu^. 1421 

discord, o'licuiv Pind. N. 9. 31, al., Hdt. 5. 28, al. ; ar. dvridvcipa Pind. 
O. 12. 23; aicenrofxivaiv ttciBiv r/ ar. how the row began, Batr. 135; 
ardais iv dXXrjXoiaiv iipoBvvero a contest, Aesch. Pr. 200 ; eis Xdyov 
ardaiv eneXBeiv Soph. Tr. 1 180; ar. yXdiaays Id. O. T. 634; ardaet 
voaovaa ttoXh Eur. H. F. 34 ; ardaiv TroitiaOai Isocr. 56 D ; ardatis 
vavdv Xen. Mem. 4. 6, 14; icaraXvfiv Ar. Ran. 359 ; iruXiv els ardaiv 
ifxfidXXeiv Xen. Mem. 4. 4, II ; eis ardaeis icadiardvai Lys. 174. 6; 
icard ardaiv dwo/irelveiv Id. 1 84. 2 1 ; opp. to iroXe/xo?, Plat. Rep. 470 B, 
cf. Phaedo 66 C ; ardaeis icai Siaardaeis Arist. Pol. 4. II, 12. 3. 
division, dissent, ardaiv iviaeaOai ry yvw/xr) Thuc. 2. 20; ovk 'ivi ardais 
there's no disputing it, Aesch. Pers. 73S. 4. metaph., ar. rwv 

dve/xav Alcae. Fr. 18; dvifxwv irvevixara .. ardaiv avriirvovv diroSnicvv- 
fxeva Aesch. Pr. 1088; yiyvtrai ris dvifxov ar. Polyb. I. 48, 2; ctt. 
KVfxdrwv Ach. Tat. 3. 2. IV. ardans — rd TrftpvKura airip/xara 

Ar. Fr. 683. V. a statute, decree, Lxx (Dan. 6. 7., I Mace. 7. 18). 

oTTao-iajS-rjS, fs, (etdos) factious, seditious, Arist. Probl. 30. II, 3; to 
KivTjTiicuv Kal ar. Polyb. I. 9, 6. Adv., araaiwSSjs e'xf"' Schol. Lyc. 
128. 2. quarrelsome, Xen. Mem. 2.6, 4. 

o-Tdo-iupos, o, (wpa) watcher of the station or fold, like Ovpojpds, ttvX- 
wpus, Eur. Cycl. 53, v. Herm. 

tTTacriuTcia, 77, a state of faction, formed after noXirt'ia, Andoc. 30. 4, 
Plat. Legg. 715 B, 832 C. 

CTTao-niT-qs, ov, o, {ardais B. Ill) mostly in pi. the members of a party 
or faction in a state, partisans, o'l rov VleyaKXiovs ar. Hdt. I. 60, cf. 59, 
1 73, al. ; acting as a body-guard, Antipho ap. Harp. : — oi ar. rov uXov the 
partisans of this theory, with a punning allusion to ardai/xoi, as opp. to 
01 piovres. Plat. Theaet. 181 A, v. ap. Sext. Emp. M. lo. 46. Cf. ara- 
aiaarrjs. 

CTTao-LcoTiKos, Tj. dv , inclined to faction, seditious, /card ru ar. Thuc. 4. 
130 ; icaipus 7. 57; Xuyoi 8. 92. Adv. -kws, Arist. Pol. 5. 6, 15. 
o-TacTKe, Ion. 3 sing. aor. 2 of iarrj/xi, II. 3. 217. 

<TTdT«ov, verb. Adj. of iarrjixi, one must appoint, dpxovra Plat. Rep. 
.503 A. 

o-Tareuo-is, v. sub ardBtvais. 

araTTip, fjpos, d, (y'STA, 'i-arrjfxi A. iv) a weight, =:A(Tpa, KpoKrjs 
Trevre ararrjpis Eupol. Taf. 7, cf. Poll. 4. 1 73, Phot. II. a coin 

of a certain weight, a stater, both gold and silver, properly the tj-jVo P-^''' 
of a talent (v. rdXavrov II. 2) : 1. the gold stater best known at 

Athens was the Persian (Hdt. 3. 1 30), which took the name ararfjp 
AapeiKos or simply Aapemus, Doric, acc. to most authorities from the 
new coinage of Darius Hystaspes (cf. Louis d'or. Napoleon, as names of 
coins), though the Persian stater itself is older than D., Hdt. 7. 28, Thuc. 
8. 28, cf. Harpocr. : it weighed ■^■^^■^ of the Euboean gold talent, and 
was worth about ll. 2s. The Athenians occasionally coined gold staters 
slightly heavier than Darics, but current at the same rate, both kinds 
being called ararrjpfs or ararrjpes xpi'o'of, Ar. Nub. 104I, PI. 816, Plat. 
Euthyd. 299 £ ; Philip of Macedon and Alexander coined staters of the 
same weight as the Attic, called ^iX'nnrtioi and 'AXe£dvSp(ioi, Poll. 9. 
59, 84. These staters had the weight of two Solonic silver drachmae 
(v. rdXavrov II. 2. b) ; and in Xen. An. I. 7, 18 we find 10 Attic talents 
(60,000 drachmae) paid by 3000 Darics (gold to silver being as 
10 : l). 2. the oldest gold staters were probably the Cyzicene and 

Phocaean of Asia Minor (Kv(iicr]vo'i and ^wKairai), which were both 
double staters, of about twice the weight of the Daric, but often so 
alloyed that their value was very low; in Dem. 914. II the Kv^ikt/vos 
is valued at only 28 Attic drachmae (instead of 40), cf. 1019. 16, Thuc. 
4. 52, Xen. An. 5. 6, 23 ; the staters of Croesus (Hdt. I. 54) were prob- 
ably of this kind, but purer, (vSo/ci/xos 0 Fvyddas xpt'Cos «ai 01 Kpoiaeioi 
ararfjpis Poll. 3. 87. 3. a silver stater was current in Asia Minor, 

weighing aTp^rr °f Babylonian silver talent (or § of the Daric) : a 
silver coin of half this weight was the a'lyXos (q. v.), representing the 
drachma (i.e. the ^-jtott V^^^) Babylonian talent, Xen. An. I. 5, 

6. 4. there was also a Greek silver stater (somewhat heavier than 

no. 3), being ^ ^ of the Aeginetan talent, lb. 5. 2, 22. 5. 
the Corinthian silver stater was borrowed directly from the Persian gold 
standard (like the Solonic silver coins) ; its weight and value are dis- 
puted, V. Jowett on Thuc. 3. 70. 6. later writers sometimes call 
the Attic silver rtrpdbpaxi^ov (the most common coin of Athens) 
ararrjp, A. B. 307. 13, cf. Phot. s. v. ararrjp. III. 07ie who owes 
motley, a debtor, itoXXoi ar., diroSorfipes ov5' av eis Epich. 79 Ahr. 

CTTaTir)piatos, a, ov, ivorth a ararrip, Theopomp. Com. KaAA. 3. 

CTTarCas, ov, 6, Att. for arairirrjs, Hesych. 

CTTariilco, poet, for 'iarrj/xi, to place : Pass. = i'arafxai, to sta?id, Eur. Ale. 
90. II. the Act. also is used intr. to stand. Id. El. 315. 

CTTdriKos, i], ov, {'lartjixi) causing to stand, bringing to a standstill, 
Arist. Probl. 13. 5 ; dprov ytvos ar. KoiX'ias Strab. 824; hence, astrin- 
gent, Diph. Siphn. ap. Ath. So F ; ^ arariicT), an astringent herb, statice, 
Diosc. Parab. 2. 82. II. (iarrjixi A. IV) skilled in weighing. Plat, 

de Justo 373 C, E : — 77 arariKTj (sc. Tt'xfy) the art of weighing. Id. 
Charm. 166 B; opp. to /xerprjriKri, Id. Phileb. 55 E; dpx'7 ^t., opp. to 
KivrjriKrj, Arist. Metaph. 8. 8, I, cf. 4. 2, 5, Top. 4. 6, 6. Adv. -kws, 
Poll. 4. 171. 

CTTQiTivos, <rTaTiTT)S, (cToj) Att. fot arair-. [d] 

OTaTiiiv, 77, = the Lat. statio, C.I. 5S53. 5, al. : and (rTaTia)vdpi.os, &, 

=■ stationarius, lb. 32. 

aTciTOS, Tj, dv, verb. Adj. of larTjfxi, placed, standing, ararus Tmros a 
stalled horse, II. 6. 506., 15. 263; ararijv vSwp standing water. Soph. 
Ph. 716; ararots Xiicvoiai Id. Fr. 724; ar. XiOos set up, Anth. P. 9. 
806: — ararus x'Tcuf = opOoffTaSi'as or ffrdSios xircii' (v. araSios I. 3), 
Plut. Alcib. 32 ; and ararus alone (without x"''«>')i Arr. Epict. 2. 16, 9 ; 


1422 


G'TUTCOp 

II. ol 2TaT0(, = 


ar. duipa^ =i(jTaStoi, Schol. Ar. Pax 1227. 
'Ayadoepyoi, A. B. 305, cf. Ruhnk. Tim. 

CTTaTup, opos, o, = Lat. stator, C.I. 4956. 23. 

CTTav, V. sub Siyaixf^a. 

CTTavpiKos, 57, ijv, of or Ulie a cross, OTjixfToi', ddvaros, a'xvi^'^ Byz. 
crxaupiov and aravpiSiov, to, Dim. of aravpos, Byz. 
<TTavpo-7pd({>eco, /o write, draw the Jigure of a cross, Tzetz. in Cramer 
Anecd. Par. I. 63. 

<7Tavpo56xos, Of, receiving the cross, Eccl. : — neut. asSubst. a roodloft, lb. 
CTTavpO€i8uis, (ftSos) Adv. lihe a cross, Hesych. 
<rTavpo-XdTpT)s, ov, o, a jvors/iipper of the cross, Eccl. 
crTavp6p,op<j>os, ov, (/xoptprj) cross-shaped, Pisid. 
(TTavpoiraYTis, f's, {nrjyvvpn) crucified, Eudocia. 

<rTavpo--n-a.TT)S [a], o, one who tramples on the cross, an apostate: 
hence crTavpo-n-axeo), to trample on the cross; and -iraTia, r], a tram- 
pling on the cross, apostasy, esp. applied to perjury, Eccl. 

CTaupo-iTTi'yi.ov, to, the planting or setting up of a cross, as in the con- 
secration of churches; also the right of doing so, Byz. II. a 
cross or instrument of torture, Byz. 

crTavpo-TTpoCTKijviqo-is, €wi, Tj, the worship of the cross, Byz. 

o-Taupos, 0, an upright pale or stake, aravpovs iKTot ikaacre Siafiirepes 
(vda Kal ivBa ttvkvovs icai Oajxias Od. 14. 11, cf. II. 24. 453, Thuc. 4. 90, 
Xen. An. 5. 2, 21 ; of piles driven in to serve as a foundation, Hdt. 5. 
16, Thuc. 7. 25 : cf. OTavpojixa. II. the Cross, as the Roman in- 

strument of Crucifixion, Diod. 2. 18, cf Plut. 2. 554 A ; tiri tuv ar. a-n-a- 
ffaOaL Luc. Peregr. 34 ; ar. Xap-ISaveiv, a'lpeiv, paara^eiv, metaph. of 
voluntary suffering, Ev. Matth. 10. 38, Luc. 9. 23., 14. 27 : its form was 
represented by the Greek letter T, Luc. Jud. Voc. 12, cf ffTavpwTus : — 
also a pale for impaling, Plut. Artox. 17. 2. the sign of the cross, 

as a signature to bonds, etc., Byz. 3. the sceptre of the Emperors 

of Constantinople, Byz. 4. a diacritic mark in Mss., Bockh Schol. 

Pind.p.3. (The V2TAT or STAf is lengthd. from ^STA, i-m-q-p.i ; 
c{. Skt. sthnv-aras (firm); Zd. ^tav-ra {strong); Lat. stiv-a, in-stau-ro; 
Goth, stiur-jan [IcTTavai, 5iaPel3aiova6ai).) 

CTTavpo-TtPTTOS, OV, marked with the cross, Eccl. Adv. —ttws, Hesych. 

CTTavpo(J)av6ia, fj, {(pavfjvai) the appearance of the Holy Cross, Eccl. — 
Adv. cr-ravpo^avCiS, in the form of the Cross, Anth. P. I. 60. 

crTavpo<J)6pos, ov, {<pepa) bearing the cross, Anth. P. 8. I46, Byz. : — 
<7Tavpo(})op€4d. to bear the cross, Nicet. Ann. 253 A. 

crTa-upo-4>v\a^ [C], a/tor, 0, guardian of the cross, Eccl. 

aTavpoxapTjS, es, (xap^vai) rejoicing in the cross, Eudocia. 

o-ravpoco, {aravpu%) to fence with pales, impalisade a place, Thuc. 7. 
25; <TT. Ta jUaSri ^vKois Diod. Excerpt. 507. 69: — Pass., Thuc. 6. 
100. II. to crucify, Polyb. i. 86, 4, Ev. Matth, 20. 19, etc. ; cf. 

dvaar- : — metaph., ct. rfjv aapKa to crucify it, destroy its power, Ep. 
Gal. 5. 24, cf 6. 14. 

o-Taijpa)(xa, to, a palisade or stockade, Lat. vallum, Thuc. 5. lo., 6. 64, 
74, Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 3, etc. 

CTTavpuo-ip-os, ov, of the crucifixion, rjjxipa ar. Eccl. 2. deserving 
crucifixion, Lut. furcifer, Hesych. 

axaupcoo-is, r/, a palisading, Thuc. 7. 25. II. crucifixion, Eccl. 

o-TavpujTT|S, ov, 6, a crucifier, Eust. Opusc. 162. II. 

crravpuTos. 17, ov, made cross-wise, cruciform, of a church, Byz. - 

a'Ta<()i5evTaios, a, ov, (aratpis) of dried grapes, like (jT(n<f>v\lTTjs, Hipp. 
497. 8 ; o-Ta<j)v8i.os oTvoi raisin wine, lb. 7 ; o'Tact)i5CT'qs oivos Gloss. 

crTd<j>tSo--iroi.ia, -fj, a making of raisins, Geop. 5. 52. 

o-Ta4>i56u), to dry grapes, make them into raisins, Diosc.5.27: — Pass., 
Geop. 5. 45. 4. ^ 

CTT&i^is, 'i5os, fj, V. sub daraipls. 

c7Tac)>iiXdYpa, 17, {aTa<pv\-q, aypevw) a forceps for taking hold of the 
uvula, Hipp. 21. 20, Paul. Aeg. 6. 31 ; who has also (3. 26) o-Ta<j)vX- 
tirapTTis, 6, (fTraipiu) in same sense. 

OTa4>vXT|, 77, a hunch of grapes, aTa<pv\fiai jiiya Ppidovaav dKairjv 
II. 18.561 ; r/i^fph -qPwcDaa nd-qXti hi aratpyXfiai Od. 5.69, cf. 7. 12 1 ; 
CTacpvXal navToiat 24. 343, cf Plat. Legg. 844 E, Theophr. H. P. 3. 18, 
II ; nvpvaiais ar. Theocr. I. 46; of ripe, fresh grapes, opp. to oficpa^ 
on the one hand, and araipls on the other, Anth. P. 5. 304. II. 
the uvula in the throat when swollen at the end so as to resemble a 
grape on the stalk, Hipp. Progn. 45, Nicoph. Incert. 8, Arist. H. A. I. 
II, 12; cf. Foes. Oecon., and v. sub Kardppoos. III. parox. 

CTatpvKr], the plummet of a level, i'lnroi aTa(pvkrj k-irt vtliTOV eiffat horses 
equal in height even by the level, matched to a nicety, II. 2. 765 ; cf. 
Call. Fr. 159, Hesych., E.M. 742. 44. 

crTa(j>iXT)Kcp,os, ov, {Kop-ew) cultivating grapes, Nonn. D. 9. 29., 12.21. 

o-Td<J)t/XT)TOp,ia, 77, a cutting of the uvula. Poll. 4. 185. 

<TTdcj)CX-r)-T6|xos, ov, grape-cutting, Nonn. D. 7- 165. 

<7Td4>ijXT)(j>6pos, ov, {<p€pw) bearing grapes, Planud. 

crTd<t>CXiJaj, {ciTa(pv\7]) to make even, Hesych. 

aTd4>'ijXtvos, T], ov, of a bunch of grapes, dub. in Schol. Nic. Th. 858. 

o'Td<j)tiXlvos, u, and (in Numen. ap. Ath. 371 C) 7), a kind of carrot 
or parsnep, Hipp. 686. 37, Nic. ap. Ath. 1. c, Theophr. H. P. 9. 15, 
5. 2. = /3puajvia, dub. in Schol. Nic. Th. 858. II. ffT., i, 

an insect, about the size of the acpovSvXr] (Sundev. thinks the Meloe), 
Arist. H. A. 8. 24, 6, Hesych. 

crTd4>ijXiov, TO, Dim. of aracpvXTj, M. Anton. 6. 13. 

OTucjiiiXis, ISos, 77, like aracpvXT), a bunch of grapes, Theocr. 27. 
g. II. the swollen uvula, Hipp. 471. 4, Hesych. 

<jTd<j)tiXi-rr)S. o, guardian of grapes, epith. of Bacchus, Ael. V. H. 3. 41. 

<TTd4>iiXo-PoX€iov, TO, Poll. 7. 151., lo. 129; and -poXiov, Id. I. 245, 
A. B. 303, a vat or basket in which grapes are put for pressing. . 


(Trearoo/biai. 

crTa<})vX6-Sev8pov, to, name of a tree in Plin. N. H. 16. 27. 

crTtt4>{iXo-Sp6p,T)S, Dor. -as, 0, one who runs at the Carneia (prob. at 
the time of vintage), Inscrr. Lacon. in C. I. 1387-8 ; -8p6|xos ni A. B. 
305, Hesych., where an explan. is given. 

(7Ta4)vXo-KaTOXOv, TO, = orafvXdypa, cited from Aiit. 

crTd<{)iiXo-KaucrTi)S, 0, an instrument for burning the uvula, Paul. Aeg. 
6- 31- ^ 

o-TacJjiXoKXo'iriSTis, 6, a grape-stealer, Anth. P. 9. 348. 

o-Tu4>vrXoTop.e&>, to cut grapes, or to cut the swollen uvula ; the two 
meanings seem to be confused in Artemid. 3. 46. 

o-Td<|)0Xo-T6p,ov, TO, a knife for cutting the uvula, Paul. Aeg. 6. 31. 

crTtt4)'DXo-4)6pos, ov, carrying grapes, iccKpivoi Eust. 1625. 14. II. 
TO CTT. fj.upiov = aTa<pv\rj I. 2, the uvula, Arist. H. A. I. II, 12. 

crTa(})vXu)[xa, to, a defect in the eye inside the cornea, Diosc. I. 137. 

o-TaxavTj, ij, ('IcrT-qp.:., ar-qKO)) a balance; Doric word, Paroemiogr., 
Suid., etc. ; v. Lob. Pathol. 176. 

cTTaxi, (OS, TO, a sort of vermilion, Choerob. I. 373. 

o-To-xos, TO, Indian or Syrian nard, Hierophil. in Ideler Phys. I. 409 
sq., cf Salmas. in Solin. pp. 746 sq. 

aTaxvi)Kop.da) or -ceo, to be decked with ears of corn, of fields, Opp. C. 
2. 150 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 629. 

o-TdxvT)-K6p.os, ov, cultivating ears of corn, AijfirjTrip Nonn. D. I. I04. 

o-Tdxi^tj-Xo-yos, ov, gleaning ears of corn, Eust. 100. 14. 

o-TdxvT)p6s, d, ov, bearing ears of corn, Theophr. H. P. 9. 16, 4 ; rd 
ar. the plants that bear ears, the cereals, lb. I. 11, 4, etc. 

<TTdxvt)-T6p.os, ov, cutting ears of corn, reaping, ottXov Anth. P. 6. 95. 

o-Tuxvn)-Tp6c[)OS, ov, nourishing ears of corn, avXa^ Anth. P. 7. 209. 

crTdxt)T)-<j>6pos, ov, bearing ears of corn. Epitaph, in C. I. 948, Philo 

2. 583, Manetho 4. 454. 

o-TdxvV'vos, rj, ov, of an ear of corn, Lat. spiceus, Jo. Lyd. de Ostent. 

o-TaxviTT]S [f], o, synon. of TTOTafioyelraiv, Diosc. Noth. 4. loi, 135. 

<TTdxv-p,T)Tt)p, opos, T/, mother of ears of corn, of Isis, Anth. Plan. 264. 

o-raxvo-PoXtoj, to put forth ears, Theophr. C. P. I. 20, 2. 

crTdxuo-ei8T]S, h. spiked like an ear of wheat, Diosc. 4. 15 : — so o-Taxfo- 
6piJ, TpT\os, u, f/, vdpSos Anth. P. 4. I, 45. 

CTTaxvoKoyiii), to glean ears of corn, Schol. Theocr. 3. 32, Suid. ; and 
-XoYia, ij, Gloss. 

cTTdxuoofiai, Pass, to grow in a spike or as an ear, (Tirepp-a Diosc. 4. I. 

OTaxvo-'n'XoKttp.os, ov, wreathed with ears of corn, Orph. L. 240. 

crTuxtio-<TT€4>uvos, ov, crowned with ears of corn, Aj;cy Anth. P. 6. 104. 

crTdxvo-T6|j,os, ov, cutting ears of corn, Gramm. : — £rTaxvoTop.€io, to 
reap corn, Schol. Ap. Rh. 4. 982. 

<TTdxvo-Tp6<))os, ov, nourishing ears of corn, Orph. H. 39. 3. 

crTux'Jo-<j)6pos, Of, bearing ears of corn, Gloss. : — crTaxiJo<j>op6co, to 
bear them, Philo 2. 400; — and -<j>opia, y, the bearing of them, Phot, 
ap. Mail Coll. Vat. i. 307 (where -eta). 

CTTaxuo-(})ii€(<>, to produce ears of corn, Gloss. 

CTTdxvs [_crrdxvs Eur. H. F. 5], vos, 6 : pi., Ep. dat. oraxveaat II. 23. 
598 : acc. (Trdxvs Ar. Eq. 393 ; — a?i ear of corn, Lat. spica, in pi., II. 
1. c, Hes. Op. 471, etc.; tovs v-ntptxovras ruv err. Arist. Pol. 3. 13, 
17 ; in sing., Aesch. Supp. 761, Frr. 304, 305, Soph. Fr. 462 6, and freq. 
in Eur. : — metaph., ar. arris Aesch. Pers. 821 ; en KaXd/jTjs . . ardxves 
of Bacchylides' poems, Anth. P. 4. 1, 34 : — in Eur. of the Theban 'Snap- 
Toi, Phoen. 939, H. F. 5, Bacch. 264 ; and in Ar. Eq. 393, of the crop 
reaped by Cleon in capturing the Spartans at Sphacteria. 2. gene- 

rally, a scion, child, progeny, ar. dpiyqv Eur. Fr. 362. 22, cf. Lyc. 214; 
hiaaov Bopeov ar. Orph. Arg. 216; reKvojv Manetho 6. 304; dvSpwv 
Nonn. D. 18. 267 ; 'EAAdSos dp.a>ojv ayafiov ar. Anth. P. 9. 363. 3. 
name of a star in the constellation Virgo, spica Virginis, Arat. 97 ; in 
pi., Manetho 2. 134. II. the loiuer part of the abdomen, Lat. 

pubes. Poll. 2. 168, Eust. 194. 4. III. the plant stachys, wound- 

wort, Diosc. 3. 120, Plin. 24. 86. IV. vdp^ov ardxvs = aTdxos, 

Geop. 7. 13, I. V. a surgical bandage, described by Oribas. 

106 Mai. (The .y^STAX is perh. lengthd. from ^2,TA, i-arrj-nu : 
the form d-araxvs has a euphon. prefixed.) 

{rTdxv(o8-t)S, fs, (eiSos) like ears of corn ; of the cereal kind, rd ar. 
Theophr. H. P. I. 14, 2., 8. 3, 3: — ar. Kovprj the constellation Virgo, 
Nonn. D. 2. 655. 

(TTtdJw, to fatten, Theodot. V. T. 

cTTedp, TO, gen. arearos [v. sub fin.] ; contr. CTTjp (Archigen. ap. Galen. 
13. 476 ; gen. arijpos Afr. Cest. 294 D ; also crrtiap, Choerob. i. 381 : 
(y'STA, i-arrj-fit) : — stiff fat, tallow, suet, such as ruminating animals 
have, Lat. sebum, opp. to -nifiiXr] (Lat. adeps, soft fat), e/f 6e ariaros 
iveiice neyav r poxov 3. large cakeofs!/e^, Od. 21. 178, 183 ; oiire TTifxeXfiv 
ovre ariap Arist. P. A. 2. 5, 2 ; to ruiv IxOvivv ar. wineXuiSes Id. H. A. 

3. 17, 3, al. ; — but we find areap used for inntXr] in Xen. An. 5. 4, 28, 
etc. ; so, ar. x'Jfe'Of, opvlOtiov Diosc. 2. 93. lX.=iaTats, dough 
made from flour of spelt, Hipp. 570. 6., 610. 19, Arist. Probl. 4. 21, 
Theophr. H. P. 9. 20, 2, ubi v. Sc'hneid., Strab. 823 (citing Hdt. 2. 36, 
where arais is in our text), cf. Lxx (Deut. 32. 14. Ps. 81. 16, al.) ; as 
vice versa arah (q. v.) is used for areap. [The gen. is used as disyll. 
OTtaros in Od. 11. c; but artdri trisyll., Diphil. Incert. 38; artdriov [d] 
as quadris., Alex. 'Eperp. I.] 

o-TeaTivos, r], ov, {areap ll), = aralrivos, Aesop. 36 (Furia) : — also 
cTTeaTirqs (sc. irXaKovs), 6, Hesych. 

o-Tedruov [a], to. Dim. of areap, q. v. sub fin. 11. ^Cv/xtj, Paul. 

Aeg. 3. 28. 

cttcuto-ktiXt], 17, a sebaceous formation in the scrotum, Galen. 
crT6dT6cp.ai, Pass, to be fatted, /xuaxot earearajjXtvOL Lxx (Ezek. 39. 
1 8). II. to have a aredriupia, Hippiatr, 


1 


(TTeaTwStjg — crren'o?. 


1423 


CTTtaTioSiis, «5, (fiSos) like talloiv or siiet, Arist. H. A. 3. 17, 2, al. ; 
(TT. animals Aaff tallow or Id. P. A. 2. 6, 2, Diosc, etc. 

CTTcaTtofAa [d], to, a sebaceous tumour, Galen., etc., v. Poll. 4. 103 ; — 
also Dim. crTeaT(Dp,a,TLOv, rd, Heliod. ap. Oribas. 37 Mai. 

cTTeYtt^uJ, fut. cfjoi, = CTTf ^0 cover, acrviSes tol auip.ara areya^ovai 
Xtn. Cyr. 7. 1, 32 ; to <rT€7aCoj', of the body which covers the soul, 
Diog. L. 10. 65 : to roof a building, C. I. (add.) 2056 g-, al. : metaph., 
VTTVO^ CT. Tiva covers, embraces, Soph. El. 817 : — Pass., <rTeya(((T6ai ttj 
777 Theophr. C. P. I. 12, 3; -nXoiov iaTt-^aatitvov a decked vessel, 
Antipho 132. 8, cf. Xen. Oec. 19, 13. 

cniya.vi\ [a], fj, a covering, Anth. P. 6. 294. Hence, a-nyaviia, to be 
wider cover, Hesych. 

<TTtyd-v6\L\.ov, TO, hoiise-reni, Ath. 8 D, Poll. I. 75., 10. 20; cttsyovo- 
(iiov, Eust. 1761. 25, Eccl. 

<rTeY^v6(ji.os, ov, {crTeyrj, vifxai 111) inhabiting a house. Lyc. 1095 : 0 
CT. the master of a house. Poll. I. 74., 10. 20; v. Lob. Phryn. 641. 

CTEYavo-TTOVs, TToSof, 0, fj, covcriug oneself with one's feet, Alcman 56 
(Welck.) ; cf. aKicnroSes. II. web-footed, opp. to <7XiC"''''of?, 

Arist. H. A. 2. 12, 3., 8. 3, 15, al. ; to. OTiyavo-nola Id. P. A. 4. 12, 8, 
al. ; cf. OT^yvos. 

ineyavos, 77, 6y, ((7x670;) covering so as to keep out water, water-tight, 
waterproof impervious to wet, T/w'ycj Xen. Cyn. 5, 10; TrAoTa Arist. Fr. 
513 ; KAcuj'es . . Kepa/xaiv cneyavujTepoi Anth. P. 9- 71 ; ttvkvuv Kai trre- 
•yavov Plut. 2. 692 A ; irpofiKri^aTuv crreyavwraTOV wpos oiarovs Pint. 
Ant. 45 ; cf. cmyvos. 2. generally, covering, enclosing, confi?iing, 

d'lKTvov Aesch. Ag. 358. II. closely covered, sheathed, KevKfj^ 

X^ofos TTTtpvyi (TTiyavos, of Polynices, represented as an eagle, covered 
by his white Argive shield (v. XevKaatni), Soph. Ant. 1 14 ; of a building, 
OLva]9€v CTT. roofed over, Thuc. 3. 2I, cf. Call. Cer. 55, Poeta ap. Clem. 
Al. 586, Dion. H. I. 26 ; 06s [raoiis] . . 5o/cos cmyavov^ TTapt\(i Eur. 
Fr. 475 a. 6. 2. metaph., Sia to aKoKaarov avTov Kat ov crreyavov 
because of its intemperance and leakiness. Plat. Gorg. 493 B ; and of 
persons, close, reserved, Lat. tectus homo ; pToveih.,'ApeoTray'iTov(jT€ya- 
v<jjT€pos Alciphro I. 13, cf. Themist. 263 A, 323 D, etc., v. infr. III. 
2. III. Adv. -PUIS, confinedly, through a covered passage or tube, r/ 
TTvofilovaa ar. Thuc. 4. 100; -noip-aC^nv err. to cover tightly, Diosc. 2. 91 ; 
CTT. Trpos Ta^Twv v(Twv (popa^ avTf\eiv cited from Philo. 2. metaph., 
CT(yavaiT€pov ippovtiv Anth. P. 5. 216 ; OTtyavunaTa TTjv avTov yvw/xrjv 
tvbov Kareix^ Memnon 6. — Cf. (Treyvos. 

CTTCYavoTT)?, T]Tos, f), imperviousness, Dion. P. 1 166: security, rwv utt- 
Xcijv Nicet. Ann. 265 C. 

cntya.v6<j),=aT(yaj, Eust. Opusc. 273. 46., 286. 57, Galen. 

<TTeYavco(ji.a, to, roofing-timber, E. M. 725.43, Hesych. 

OTtYcivoJcris, CCDS, fj, a covering, defence, Eust. Opusc. 50. 46. 

<nky-apxo%, 6, master of the house, Hdt. I. 133, Antiph. '0/3p. I. 

<niya.a-\.y^o%, ov, covered : shady, Hesych. 

crTCYacns, 17, {ariya^w) a covering: roofing. Gloss. 

CTTfYacTfjia, TO, anything which covers or shelters, a covering, Xen. An. 

1. 5, 10; iv TevT\ov icpvTtTtTai (Treyacrixacnv Antiph. IlaiS. I. 2. 
a roof, Lat. tectum, opp. to aKtuadjia, Plat. Polit. 279 D, cf. Criti. 
Ill C. 

o-TCYacTTeov, verb. Adj. one must cover, ri rivi Xen. Eq, 12, 7. 

crT€Yao-rf]p, fjpo^, 6, a coverer, a tile, Hesych. s. v. au>JfjV(^ ; Kepa/ios 
ar. Poll. 7. 124., 10. 182; 6 (TT. opofos 10. 172. 

crTeYa.oTT|S, ov, 6, one who covers. Gloss. 

CTTtYacTTOs, fj, ov, covered, sheltered, Strab. 773, Poll. lo. 52. 

crTeyao-TpCs, fj, that serves for covering, SifOepa Hdt. 1. 194. II. 
as Subst., prob., the cornice, C. I. 4712, v. Franz, ad 1. 

(TTtYacTTpov, TO, a covering, cover, wrapper, Aesch. Cho. 984, Fr. 355 ; 
esp. of leather, Lat. segestre, Plut. Crass. 3. 2. a place in which to 

hide or Iteep anything, a receptacle, Antiph. 'A^p. 1.9. 3. a covered 
carriage, cf. Varro L. L. 5. 166. 

o-T€YT), fj, {(TTeyai) a roof, Lat. tectum, Hdt. 6. 27, Aesch. Ag. 897, Xen., 
etc.; irapix^iv rivl (Txeyrjv to give one shelter, Arist. Fr. 58S. II. 
a roofed place, a chamber, room, Hdt. 2. 2, 148, 175, Eupol. KoA.. 13, 
Xen., etc. ; epK^ios or., of a tent. Soph. Aj. 108 ; a hare's seat or form. 
Id. Fr. 184 ; kic learujpvxos ar., of the grave. Id. Ant. 1 100, cf. 888 : — - 
a story of a house, Byz. 2. often in pi., like Lat. tecta, a house, 

dwelling, Alcae. 15, Aesch. Ag. 3, 518, al. ; icara. ariyas at hovie. Soph. 
O. T. 637, al. III. the deck of a ship, stega in Plant. Bacch. 

2. 3, 44, Stich. 3. I, 12. 

o-T67--r]pT)S, €?, with roof, roofed, oTicos Moschio ap. Stob. Eel. I. 242. 

0-T6YIT1.S, i5or, 77, (o-Te7os iv) a prostitute. Poll. 7. 201, Hesych. 

crT€Yvo--iru9€0j, to suffer from constipation, Soran. 213 Dietz : — o-t6yvo- 
iroitu), to cause it, Hermes in Ideler. Phys. I. 395 : -TroiTicris, Soran. 162. 

CTTeyvos, 17, ov, contr. from OTeyavos, watertight, waterproof, -rriKos 
Hdt. 4. 23 ; oiK-qixaTa (Tt. rrpos vSaip icai Trpos x""'" Hipp. Aer. 291, cf. 
Theophr. C. P. 6. 19, 3; ariyv 'dxoj olnfj^iaTa, of a cave, Eur. Cycl. 
324- 2. as Subst., frT£7j'ov, to, a covered dwelling, Xen. Oec. 7, 

19, cf. 9, 3, An. 7. 4, 12, Diod. 18. 25, etc.; €V areyvm irotetaOat tos 
V€OTTids- under cover, Arist. H. A. 9. 30, 2 ; (v tSi <tt. <pv\aTT€iv Id. 
Mirab. 138. II. closed, costive, Hipp. 604. 21, Diosc. 5. 17 ; 

ra OT. TTaOrj Id. I. 3. III. o'tc7i'<x Tmpa. wings joined by a 

membrane, like those of the bat, Nic. Th. 762 ; cf. crTe7ayo7rous- II. 

o-t€yv6tt)S. ?7Tos, fj. closeness: ar. yaarpos costiveness, Hipp. 404. 27. 

<TTeYvo-4)XiT)S, e's, of thick nature. Anth. P. 11. 354. 

CTTCYvou, {(iTtyvus) to cover closely, t'i tivi Galen. II. to 

make costive, Ale.x. Aphr. Probl. I. praef. : — Pass, to check bleeding or 
other discharges, cited from Diosc. 2. to solder, cf. avcmyvuai. 

o-TfYviocns, fj, a making close or costive, a checking of natural evacua- 


tions, KoiK'ia^ Diosc. I. 160; a stoppage of the pores, Oribas. ap. Phot. 
Bibl. 175. 32, Galen. ; opp. to x"-'^"'^'''-'^' Sc.xt. Enip. P. i. 238. 

crT6YV'»>TiK6s, 77, ov, making costive, astringent, Diosc. I. 160 ; ctt. koi- 
Aias Id. I. 164. 

(TT6Yo-v6p.iov, t6, =a'T€yav6ixiov, Byz. 

(myo-TToiiia, to build for a dwelling, avXai Schol. Tzetz. Antehom. 
262 : — Med. to build oneself a house, Procl. in Hes. Op. 569. 

artYos, cos, to, =the Homeric reyos, properly a rorf, Diod. 19. 7, 45, 
Poll. I. 81. II. mostly, like ariyrj, a house, mansion, Aesch. 

Pers. 141, Ag. 310, Soph. Aj. 307, etc. III. Sc'fai /x' cs to adv 

(ST., i. e. into the urn containing his ashes. Id. El. 1 1 65 ; so, of a grave, 
Lyc. 1098. IV. = Tc7os, a brothel. uTeyitaaL Manetho 2. 430, 

cf. 6.533. Poet, noun, used only in nom.and acc. sing., except in Manetho. 

cTTCYco, used by correct writers mainly in pres. and impf. : fut. ffTc'^a; 
Diod. II. 29: aor. co-Tcf a Polyb. 8. 14,5, Plut., etc.,'v. sub fin.: — Med., 
aor. koTi^aro Anth. P. 13. 27: — Pass., aor. cctcxS'?!' Simplic. (From 
y'STEr come also ariy-rj, arky-os, arty-av(j%, mty-vCs ; cf. Skt. sthag, 
sthag-ami ; Lith. steg-iu {tego), stog-as (tectum) : — this Root loses the 
init. ff in Tky-os, rky-rj; Lat. teg-o. teg-imen, teg-ula, tug-urium, tec-tujn; 
O. Norse ]>ek-ja; A. S. \}ecc-a?i; O. Norse Jxii (Scott. i^Aac/if, our thatch); 
O. H. G. dak-ju (decke).) To cover closely, so as to keep water either 
out or in : A. to keep out water, So/xo? a\a arkycov a house that 

keeps out the sea, i. e. a good ship, Aesch. Supp. 134 ; absoL, vrjts ovhlv 
arkyovaai not watertight, Thuc. 2. 94 ; tvvas Toiavras IhdTi . . arkytiv 
.. iKavas (Tvai Plat. Rep. 4I5E, cf. Tim. 45 C, Crat. 412 D ; tt; . . ffTc- 
7oi;o'77 777 in the impervious earth, Id. Criti. Ill D ; ^vAa . . av/jfivei koi 
arkyei Theophr. H. P. 5. 7, 4, cf. 5. 4. 5 ; oi«i'a <TTC70iicra ical bpOfj 
(as now deciphered) C. I. 103. fin.: — so in Med.. arky^aOai uixIBpovs to 
keep rain from oneself. Pind. P. 4. 144; vavs ovk kark^aro Kvjxa 
Anth. P. 1. c. ; irapkx^^v crreyuneva (sc. to. oiKoSofxfj pLaTa) C. I. 5774- 
142. 2. of other things, to keep off, fend off, repel, irlKoi ovk 'karfyov 
To^evfiara Thuc. 4. 34; Supv TtoAk/xtov {jrkyeiv Aesch. Theb. 216; 
arkyajv yap kxOpovs ddvarov ci'Act' lb. 1 009 ; ct. tos irXriyas Ar. 
Vesp. 1295. 3. later, to bear up. sustain, support, fj BaXaTra . . 

CTT. TO, fiaprj Arist. Fr. 209; ar. tov vpotjwy Joseph. A. J. 5. 8, 12 ; 
o upvaraWos ar. ras hiaPacTfis arpaTOwkSajv Diod. 3. 34 : to bear up 
against, endure, resist, Polyb. 3. 53, 2,, 18. 8, 4, etc. ; ar. voaov Anth. P. 
II. 340; /Sapos lb. 6. 93 ; to Zvauihts Memnon ap. Phot. Bibl. § 224; 
TCLs kvSeias Philo 974 C ad Hseschel ; 77 ayaufj ar. -navra I Ep. Cor. 13. 
7, cf. 9. 12 : — absol. to contain oneself, hold out, I Thess. 3. I and 5 : — 
in Soph. O. T. II a Copyist introduced crk^avTes, in this late sense, for 
crrkp^avTes. II. with acc. of the thing covered, to cover, shelter, 

protect, TTvpyoi it6\iv crrkyovatv Soph. O. C. 15, cf. Aesch. Theb. 797, 
Xen. C3'r. 7. I, 33 : — metaph., opKos ar. rfjv up-ovoiav avTwv Diod. it. 
29 ; y yf] cffTtfc ^v\ov retained and cherished it, so that it struck root, 
Plut. Rom. 20, cf. Alex. 35. 2. to cover, conceal, keep hidden. uaKov 
Ti KdvQtis Kat ffrkyeis viro okIitw Eur. Phoen. 1214; rj(^u .. , Kav tyw 
criyfj arkyai Soph. O. T. 341 ; ti xP^ arkydv fj t'i kkyeiv ; Id. Ph. 1 36; 
TO 7ap yvvai^lv aiaxpov kv yvvai^l XPV orkytiv Id. Fr. 609 ; ar. rajxa. 
Kal a' ewTj Eur. El. 273 : — Pass, to be kept secret. Thuc. 6. 72 ; Trap' vjJ.Siv 
cO cmyolfifO' let my counsel be kept secret by you. Soph. Tr. 596. 

B. to keep water in, hold water, to hold vfzter within itself, keep in, 
SciKpvov ojjLixaT ovKkri arkyn Eur. I. A. 888 ; ovk av Svva'ijxrjv jifj ark- 
yovra wiixirKavai 1 could not fill leaky vessels. Id. Fr. 891 ; vSaip err., of 
a vessel. Plat. Rep. 621 A; also, ar. to irvp to keep it in. Id. Tim. 78 A, 
cf. Arist. Probl. 8. 19: — metaph., Trjv ipvxfiv kogklvcu a-nelitaae: .. TeTprj- 
IxkuTjv, are ov Svva/xkvrjv mkyetv Si' atnaTiav KalXfjdTjv Plat. Gorg. 493 C ; 
[tpvXV"'! OTeyovaav ovdkv Id. Legg. 714A; to ov OTkyov kavTwv the 
incontinent part of men. Id Rep. 586 B; then, II. generally, 

to contain, hold, 07705 ctt. awjxa TovKtivov Soph. El. 1 1 18, cf. Eur. Ion 
141 2 ; 'oyXov CT. Scujia Id. Hipp. 843. 

(TTCia, fj, worse form for crria. 

arei-Pcus, o-TCipia, = crTi^evs. (jTi^'ta, dub. 

o-Tcipco : Ep. impf. areiPov Hom., Ion. aTe'ijieaKov Sm. I. 352 : fut. 
areli/zw ApoUin. V. T. : aor. edTeiipa (kot-) Soph. O. C. 467. (From 
.y'STLB come also OTi^-ku, aTili-ot, a-aTiP-fj';, <TTi/3-as, (JTiP-apus, 
ariir-Tus, and with long penult. OTicp-os, CTOiji-ff, crToifi-a^ai : — prob. 
akin to y'STEM^', trrk/xliw.) To tread or stamp on, tread under 
foot, of horses, OTfljiovTes vkKvas TC Kai dairlSai II. II. 534, cf. 20. 
499 ; crreWov kv 069poiaiv ei'uaTa trod the clothes in pits (cf. Germ. 
walken), in order to wash and clean them, Od. 6. 92 ; ctt. hoixov noai 
Anth. P. 9. 327. 2. c. acc. cogn. to tread or walk on a path, kc- 

Xev6ov TToSi Eur. Hel. 869; irkSov Ap. Rh. 3. 836 : also, xopovs (JTe'i^ovui 
■wodoTv tread measures, Eur. Ion 495 ; vofiov ot. Nic. Th. 609. 3. 
absol. to tread. KaTo, tottov h. Hom. 18. 4 ; ttoSi ar. avoaica Eur. Hel. 
689 ; iva cTTe'iPovai Kvves Id. Hipp. 217, cf. Opp. C. I. 456. II. 
to stamp down, in Pass., Kov'ia OTeifiofikva Theocr. 17. 122; at OTti^o- 
ufvai vSoi the beaten, frequented roads, Xen. An. I. -9, 13. 

c7Tci\ai6s, o, = sq., Hipp. Fract. 757, cf. 633. 34. 

o-TCiXci-fi, y. Ion. word, the hole for the handle of an axe, Od. 21. 422, 
Nic. Th. 387 ; (JtcAct? in Ap. Rh. 4. 957 ; Att. o-TciXca in Antiph. Kt9. 
4, V. Aen. Tact. 18. 

CTTCiXcvov, TO, the handle or helve of an axe fitted into the aTeiXeifj, 
Od. 5. 236 : — also crrciXcios, o, Aesop. 420 de Fur. (cf. cttciAoios) ; and 
axciXdpiov, TO, Eust. 1531. 39. Cf. crreXeov, cttcAcxos. 

o-T€iv-avixi)v, evos, 6, fj, narrow-necked. Ion. for aTci'-, Aa7ui'0$ Anth. 
P. 6. 24S. 

CTTClVO-TTOpOS, CTTCtVOS. CTTCIVOTTJS, lon. for (XTtV~ . 

cTTctvos, COS. TO, (cTciVcu) a narrow, close or confined space, aTiivei (v 
aivoTCLTcp II. 8. 476; fiax'?? o"'"- tSSc 15. 426; kv ar. Od. 22. 460 ; 


1424 crre/j'W — 

aren'os uSov KoiXrjs II. 23.419. II. generally, /ras^r^, itrnits, 

diitress, vovoi icai mt'ivta, Lat. angusiiae, h. Honi. Ap. 533 ; so artvos 
in Aesch., autppovetv inru artvd to learn wisdom by siijf'ering, F.um. 520. 

(TTeCvu (v. sub OTtvu), to make strait, siraiten. confine, crowd, artlvov- 
TEJ Nonn. D. 23. 5 ; Ep. inipf. aruvov Orph. Arg. 112. 2. poet, for 
OTtvai, to groan, C. I. 4749. 8. II. used by Horn, and Hes. only 

in Pass., and that only in pres. and impf., to become strait, to be narrowed, 
Ovperpa ardverat (ptvfovTi Od. 18. 386 ; of persons, to be straitened for 
room, anivovTo 5e Xaoi II. 14. 34, cf. Ap. Rh. 2. 128. 2. to be or 

become full, be tfirons:ed, yaia mdvofiivri Hes. Th. 160: c. gen., aru- 
vovTO hi arjicol apvwv ijS' ipupwv Od. 9. 219 ; veicpuv kcrrdveTO yata 
Q^Sm. 7, 100 ; c. dat., vuraixus <jTeiuufxev<jS vfKveaai crowded with . . , 
II. 21. 220; vrjaoi (TTeiuufj.ei'ai KoA;^o(<ti Ap. Rh. 4. 335 ; wujeat .. avXij 
CT. Opp. H. 4. 397 ; OTt'ivovTo ..dypoi ij.vK-qdfiS) were filled with .. , 
Theocr. 25. 97. 3. hence nietaph. to be straitened, distressed, 

dpveius \axvS) aravufiivos burdened with its wool, Od. 9. 445 : nietaph., 
(XT. TrvKivyai ixe\T]djaiv Christod, Ecphr. 16. 

CTTeivto-iros, V. sub ffrecwjrw. 

crTeiO(X6v, Ep. I pi. subj. aor. 2 o{ i'aTr]jj.t, II. 15. 297; cf. ^do/xtv for 
li(jjyL(v, Tpaweiofxfv for Tprnrojfiev, etc. 

CTTeiTTTOS, rj, 6v, V. sub (TTITTTOS. 

CTTeipa (A), Tj, {<jTep(6s) the stout beam of a ship's keel, esp. the curved 
part of it, cutwater, Lat. carina, ayfpl 5e Kvfia are'tpT) Trop(pvp€ov fieyaK' 
(axe 11. I. 482, Od. 2. 428, cf. Poll. I. 85: cf. ijT€tpaiiJ.a, artpiojua, 
(TTTipiyfia: — a form crrfipi; only in Anecd.Oxon. 3.396. II. inPoll. 

2. 31, prob. f. 1. for aireipa. 

CTTflpa (B), 17, a cow that has not calved, ^ovv mtipav .. ^i^eiv Od. 

10. 522., II. 30, — where areipav is a specific Subst. in appos. with 0ovi', 
like l3ovi ravpos, avs Karrpoi, etc. ; for if it were an Adj., the Homeric 
form would be aTe'iprj : cf. arupo'S. 

aTCip€V(i), to be barren, Byz. 

o-Teipoofiai, Pass, to be hard, barren. Lxx (Sirac. 42. lo), Philo I. 564. 

o-Ttipos. ov Eur. Andr. 711, like OTtpttpos II, barren, Lat. sterilis, of 
females, t) oTiipos oiiaa ptoaxoi Eur. 1. c. ; of eunuchs, Maneth. I. 
125. 2. fern. (jTerpa, of a woman, Lxx (Gen. II. 30., 35. 21), Ev. Luc. 
I. 7, 36, cf. Anth. P. 7. 468, Lyc. 670 ; areiprjat yvi/ai^i Orph. Lith. 453. 

o-T6ipo-<j>vT]S, 6?, (tpvi)) barren, Jo. Damasc. 

crT€ipu)S7]S, fs, (eidvs) as it were barren, Hipp. 659. 44, Iambi. V. Pyth. 
73. II. = aTtTpo^, Manetho I. 49. 

crT€ipoo[xa, to, [aT^ipoi) = ffTetpa (a), arepiojfj-a, Hesych. 
a-T€ipcoo-is. T/, {uTeipos) barrenness, unfruitfulness, Philo 2. 310, Eccl. 
crreipcoTiKos, r), ov, making barren, Eccl. 

CTTeixu, Hom., Att. ; also cttixoj Hesych. (a form restored, metri grat., 
by Dind. in Soph. Ant. II 29) : impf. iaTti\ov II. 9. 86, etc. ; aor. earei^a 
(only in compd. irepicTTfi^ai Od. 4. 277): aor. 2 ^cttTxov II. 16. 258, 
Theocr., etc., but never in Att. (From y'STIX come also arlx-oi, 
aTix-aofxai, aroix-os, ffToix-is, cTTOtx-aofiai, aToix-etou ; cf. Skt. stigh 
{ascendere) ; ha.t. ve-stig-iu7iz, fa-stig-ium ; Goth, steig-a {aval3aii'(iv), 
staig-a (o5os) ; O.H.G. steg-a {ascensus, cf. steigen); Shv.stiz-a (semita) ; 
Lith. staig-us (hasty).) Ion. Verb, used by Hom. and other Poets, to 
walk, march, go or come, the direction being given by a Prep, or by the 
context, a. of motion to or towards, irpos ovpovuv Od. 11. 17 ; ttotI 
irvpyovs Aesch. Theb. 297 ; irpos Sofiovs Id. Ag. 1657 ; t! p'o% " PuS-qv Eur. 
Or. 97 ; dTflx f's ayopav vpiji tovs 'Eppids Mnesim. 'Ittttot. I. 2 ; (m 
TTjV evVTiu Hdt. I. g; dr. dra, Kara oSdi' Od. 23. 136., 1 7. 204; dvd drjTV 
7. 72 ; 6i' acTTecos Aesch. Supp. 496; (s ''Ap7os Id. Cho. 675 ; h"Aidav 
Kara yds Eur. Hipp. 1366 ; 6vpa(€ Od. 9. 418 ; tacu Aesch. Cho. 554; 
bfvpo Soph. O. 0. 1151: — c. acc. loci, to go to, approach, yvas. -noXiv, 
Zopiovs Aesch. Pr. 708, Supp. 955, Soph. O. C. 643 ; absol.. Id. Tr. 179, 
Eur. Rhes. 992. b. of motion from, dir' ''Apyfos ar. II. 2. 287 ; dif 
QvXvfi-nov Hes. Th. 690; iie hofioiv Soph. O. T. 632 ; oiKoOev Pind. N. 
9. 46 ; and absol. to go, depart, aruxaJixtv Aesch. Pr. 81, cf. Cho. 98, 
Soph. Ant. 98, Fr. 47. 2. to go after one another, go in line or 

order (whence artxos, arlx^s, aroixos). Is n6K(fj.ov ar. to march to war, 

11. 2. 833 ; 01 5" ajua narpuKKcp tarixov 16. 258 ; at. tm rovs ^e'tvovs 
against them, Hdt. 9. II ; or. iu evSelais iSois Pind. N. i. 37. 3. 
c. acc. cogn., ar. o5uv Aesch. Ag. 81, Soph. Ant. 808 ; so the words 
dvfip dirXlTrjs K\ifj.aKos irpoaanlSaaeis areix^', in Aesch. Theb. 467, may 
be compared to our phrase of ' walking a horse up to a place." 4. 
metaph., doiSd ar. dv' Aiy'tvas Pind. N. 5. 6 ; ptnfi ctt' kfioi Aesch. Pr. 
1090 ; tov\os dpri hid Trapr/iSaiv Id. Theb. 534 ; rrpljs tovs ip'iKovs ard- 
XovTa . . Kaaa Soph. Ant. 10 ; rrjv aTrjv . . OTtixovaav doTois lb. 186 ; 
aKTis Tj\'iov Eur. Rhes. 992. 

CTTeKTiKos, T], OV, (oTiyw) of or for keeping out water, c. gen., Tc'xi'ai 
{>iVjidTaiv OT^KTiKal, i.e. house-building. Plat. Polit. 280 C. Aiw.-Kuis, 
metaph. guardedly. Poll. 5. I47. 

o-TeXylSo-XTiKiiGos, o, coUat. form of arX^yyiho- . 

(TrfX-ytSo-TTOios, 6v, = aTXeyyi?>oTioi6s, E. M. 730. 36. 

aTcXyis, <5os, (and acc. to Hesych., coij), 7), = the usual arXfyyis, Polyb. 
26. 7, 10. 

CTTeXYWTjia, TO, <TTi\y\.<TTpov, to, = arKfyy-. 
CTTcXcA, Ion. -e-f), V. sub OTdXti-q. 

o-TcXeov, T6, = aT(iXu6v, a handle, Babr. 139, Anth. P. 6. 297; — also 
o-TtXeos, o, E. M. 339, 57, etc. 2. an implement of cookery, 

Anaxipp. KiOap. l. 3. (Cf oTtXex"'' ) 

CTTcXeou), to furnish with a handle, Anth. P. 6. 205. 

CTTeXecjjovpos, o, a plant of the grass kind, Theophr. H. P. 7. II, 2. 

CTT€X€XT]56v, Adv. stem by stem, Ap. Rh. i. 1004 (al. aToix''}56v). 

t7TcXexT)-T6(ios, ov, cutting stems, Anth. P. 6. 103. 

ffTcXtxiatos, a, ov, of a trunk or stem: (pXhp or. the vena porta, from 


- crreXXco. 

v-ihich all the others were supposed by the Ancients to branch, Galen. ; cf. 
Greenhill Theophil. p. 78. 

(TTeXsxiov, TO, Dim. of ffreAexos, Hesych. 

c7T£X<-xo-6L5TiS, es,=aT(\ex'<^tos, Stephan. de Urin. 

cTTeXexo-KapTTos, ov, bearing fruit on the stem, Theophr. H. P. 4. 2, 4. 

CTTcXexos, TO, also o, Luc. V. H. I. 8, Poll. 10. 166 : (v. sub aTtKXoS) : 
— the crown of the root, whence the stem or trunk springs, Lat. codex, 
Spvos ev aTfKex^^i Pind. N. 10. 1 15, cf. Hdt. 8. 55. 2. generally, a 
trunk, log, UTeAexiJ (piptiv,' portare fustes,' Ar. Lys. 336; 6Knpe/j.vi(eiV 
OTeXixV Dem- lO/o- 27 ; daSveaSai ds Td ot. of hollow trunks, 
Arist. H. A. 6. I, 7. 3. metaph. a blockhead (like stipes), Lysipp. 

Incert. I. 

CTTeXexoco, to form a stem : — Pass, to grow into one, Strab. 694. II. 
metaph. to bring to full growth, dpiTos Philo 2. 456 : — Pass., lb. 348. 

<jt€X6X"St]S> (dtios) with a stem or trunk, Theophr. H. P. 3. 15, I., 
3. I7-I- 

cTTcXiSiov [1], TO, Dim. of OTcXeov, Babrius Fab. 21. 

CTTtXis, ISos, Tj, a parasitic plant, a kind of mistletoe, Theophr. C. P. 2. 
17, I ; acc. stelin in Plin. 16. 93. 

cteXXco Horn., Hdt., Att. : fut. (jTeXSi Trag., Ep. ffTeXecu Od. 2. 287 : 
— aor. eareiXa Att., Ep. OTuXa Od. 14. 248 : — pf. earaXica Arr. An. 2. 
II, {d-rr-, en-) Eur., etc.: — plqpf. loTaXicei Arr., (e-n-) Thuc. :— Med., 
Horn., Att.: fut. areXovixat Lyc. 604: — aor. eaTeiXd/xrjv II. i. 433, 
Trag. : — Pass., fut. CTaXr/aofiai (djro-) Aeschin. 69. 34, Dem. 730. 4: 
— aor. eaTaXBrjv (in compd. d-rroaTaXOevTes) C. I. 305 3 A. 4, cf. Schol. Od. 
8. 21 ; but commonly eaTaXrjv [a] Hdt., Att. : — pf. eaTaXjxai Hdt., Att.: 
plqpf. iaTaXixrjv, 3 pi. ioTnXaTo Hes. Sc. 288; earaXdiiaTO (a dub. form) 
Hdt. 7. 89. (From ySTEA, 2TAA come also o-rdA-if, ardX-is, 
oTuX-ov, GTeX-tov, OTeX-exos, aTeiX-eirj, and perh. ott/X-tj ; cf. Lat. prae- 
stol-ari, stol-idus, stul-tus {c(. stipes); O.H.G.stil (stiel, stal-k); stell-an 
(stellen); hhh. stel-uti (bestellen).) Radic. sense : to set, place ; esp. 
to set in order, to arra?ige, array, equip, make ready, eTapovs OTeXKwv 
II. 4. 294 ; OT. Tivds is iJ-dxriv 12. 325; <tt. vfja to rig or fit her oid, Od. 
2. 2S7., 14. 247 ; -nXoiov Hdt. 3. 52 ; vavs TpiaKovTo. Thuc. 7- 20 ; rd 
eK vews Soph. Ph. 1077 : also, aTparirjv, aroXov, arparov (jTeiXai to fit 
out an armament, get it ready. Hdt. 3. 1 41., 5. 64, Aesch. Pers. 1 77, etc. ; 
Q) ht] TovTov TtXovv iaTeiXajxev Soph. Aj. 1045 :— also, oTeXXeiv Tivd 
iaOfiTi to furnish with, dress in, a garment, Hdt. 3. 14 ; x'-'^^'"^ Soph. 
Tr. 612 ; also c. dupl. acc, aToXfjv ot. two. Eur. Bacch. 827 sq. ; or. 
Tivds dis heaiTo'ivas Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 5 ; ar. eXnos to dress, anoint it, 
Hipp. V. C. 908 : io bury, ivi yalrj ot. Ap. Rh. 3. 205 ; viia 6" dis 
eareiKe Anth. (?) : — Med., OTtlXaaSat -rrenXovs to pid on robes, Eur. 
Bacch. 821 ; metaph., fTri drjpas ttoSov eOTeXXov didst set thy heart upon 
the chase, Id. Hipp. 234; c. dat., eoOfiTi aTtiXdfievoi having dressed one- 
self m .. , Luc. Philops. 32 ; metaph., (Xt. /tifldpiji' Hermesian. 5. 2: — Pass. 
to fit oneself out , get ready, aXXoi Se aTtXXeaOt icaTa OTpaTov II. 23. 285 ; 
OTpaTov KaXXidTa eoTaX/xevov Hdt. 7. 26, cf. 3. 14, al. ; c. acc. cogn., 
(TTTrdSa OToXrjv eaTaXjj.evos eguipt in.. , Id. I. 80, cf. 7. 62, 89, 93; 
also c. dat., irpciTovcxri aroXri ear. Plat. Legg. 833 D : — foil, by a Prep., 
laT. iiTL iroXe/xov Xen. An. 3. 2, 7 ; «s, eir' aypav Lyc. 604, Anth. P. 7. 
535 ; TTfpi opyia Eur. Bacch. 998 ; metaph., enl TvpavviS' euToXrjs Ar. 
Vesp. 487; irpos Kpiaiv Plat. Phileb. goE ; also c. inf., eaTeXXero dmivai 
he prepared to go, Hdt. 3. 124 ; Kiveiv Kwiras Eur. Tro. 181. II. 
from the sense of getting a ship or army ready, comes that of to despatch 
on an expedition, and, generally, to despatch, send, es oTkov TrdXiv Aesch. 
Pr. 387, etc. ; evos CTeiXavTos Soph. O. C. 737 J ^- '"f- i^h'^'O'g^ one 
to do. Id. Ph. 495 : — Pass, to get ready for an expedition, to start, set 
out, Hdt. I. 165., 5. 53, 124, al. ; and so (esp. in aor. 2 pass.) to have 
set 07it, to be on one's way. Id. 4. 159., 5. 92, 2., 125; c. acc. cogn., 
oSov OTekXeaOai Soph. Ph. 1416, cf. Ap. Rh. 4. 296; gt. irpus BaXaaoav 
Eur. Hel. 1527; ev'i ti for some purpose, Hdt. 3. I02, Soph. O. C. 
550; TOVTOJV yap e'iveK euTaXrjv Id. Aj. 328; i'Sios ev KOtvw OTaXeis 
Pind. O. 13. 69 ; oTirep eardX-qv ohov Soph. El. 404 ; o'inaSe diro Tpoias 
Eur. Tro. 1264 ; ward yijv (al. 777s) Xen. An. 5. 6. 5 : — absol., areXXov, 
Ko/jii^ov begone! Aesch. Pr. 392: — c. acc. loci, djj.<paXov y^s ot. Eur. 
Med. 668 ; /xeXaOpa Id. H. F. 109 ; — of things, io be sent, Soph. Tr. 
776. 2. in Att. the Act. has sometimes the intr. sense of the Pass., 

like Lat. trajicere, to prepare to go, start, set forth, where otoXov may 
be supplied, 'eOTeXXe 'es dnoiKirjv Hdt. 4. 147, cf. 148, 5. 1 25, Soph. Ph. 
571,640, Eur. Supp. 646 : — c. acc. cogn., neXevdov rrjvSe . . 'ecneiKa Aesch. 
Pers. 609. b. reversely, 77 dSos els \i.opiv8ov OTeXXei leads to Corinth, 
Luc. Hermot. 27. 3. to undertake a task, Ep. Plat. 313 E : — so in 

Med., cTeXXeadat vpos ti Plat. Phileb. 50 E; t-ni ti Id. Soph. 230 
B. III. Soph, has the Med. in the sense of ixeTaareXXoixai, 

fieTaTreiJ.iroiJ.ai, to send for one, O. T. 434 ; — he also uses in a somewhat 
similar way, to fetch, bring a person to a place, lb. 860, cf. O. C. 
298, Ph. 60, 495, 623, 983 ; ti/j.as ecTTetX' liceaBat Ant. 165. IV. 
to bring together, gather up, make compact (cf. avOTeXXu), esp. as a 
nautical term, laTca .. oTetXav took in, furled the sails, Od. 3. 11., 16. 
353 ; OTeiXaaa Xaicpos Aesch. Supp. 723 ; and in Med., 'iCTia jxev OTei- 
XavTo II. I. 433, cf. Call. Del. 320, Arist. Mech. 7, I ; and absol., 
(TTeXXeaOai (sub. ioTia) Polyb, 6. 44, 6, Teles ap. Stob. 5. 67 ; so, 
f TTiCTToXdSTj;/ Se x'-^'^vas eoTaXaTo they girded up, tucked up their clothes 
to work, Hes. Sc. 288, cf. Ap. Rh. 4. 45. 2. in Medic, writers io, 

bind, make costive, ot. tt)v KoiXiav Alex. Aphr. Probl. praef. : — Pass., 
(pXedes ctTeXXovTai shrink up, Nic. Al. 193. 3. generally, to check, 

repress, Philo 2. 274, etc. ; and so in Med., Polyb. 8. 22, 4 ; Xoyov areX- 
XeaSat to dratv in, shorten one's words, i.e. not speak out the whole truth, 
Eur. Bacch. 669, cf. Anth. P. II. 149 ; ar. to avix^e^tjicis to hi.sh it up, 
Polyb. 3. 85, 7 : — Trpoaurrov areXXeaSat to draw up one's face, look 


(TTeXixovlai — 

rueful, A. B. 62. 4. also in Med. to ihrliih, fl'mch from a thing, 

out' av a.TT6(S\oivTo Z)v (Tri6vfi(0vaiv, ovre artiXaiVTo Hipp. Vet. Med. 
10 ; aTiWun^voi tovto avoiding this, 2 Ep. Cor. 8. 20. 

crTe\|xoviai, ai', broad belts put round dogs when used to hunt wild 
beasts, Xen. Cyn. 6, I : — Hesych. has also OTeKfia = OTttpos. 

trTe|Ji.pdJu}, = sq., Hesych. ; aor. inf. -d^ai, E. M. 158. 37. 

crT€p.pii>, to shake about, agitate, Aesch. Fr. 412: to tnisuse. handle 
roughly, Eust. 235. 8. (From V^TEMB or STEM*, cf. d-OTe/xip- 
17s, crifxip-vKov, Skt. stambh, stabh-nomi, stabh-nami {fnlcio, innitor), 
stambh-as {postis) ; O. H. G. stamph {piluni), stamph-6n {f-tampfen, 
stamp) ; y'STIB, OTtt/Sco is prob. akin, as is indicated by OTefiipvKov 
and the Teut. words cited.) 

o-T€[ip.a, TO, {(TT(<pw) mostly in pi. (sing, in II. I. 28, Ar. Pax 498), a 
vireath, garland, chaplet, esp. of the suppliant's laurel-wreath, wound 
round a staff, areix/xar' (xoJ" X*/"^' • • XP^'^^V '^"^ OKrj-nTpa) II. I. 14, 
373; aKrjtTTpov Kat ar. dtolo lb. 28, cf. Eur. Andr. 894; sometimes 
worn on the head, arefifiaffi -n-vKaaOiis Hdt. 7. 197; ot. em ruiv K«pa- 
\wv fx^^'^"-^ Plat. Rep. 617 C ; ^of/Sos (KaKev 6« twv aTfiifiaToiv from 
shrine with chaplets decked, Ar. PI. 39, cf Eur. Ion 1310, Thuc. 4. 133 : 
ar. naKas, as a prize, Epigr. Gr. 247 ; arefifiar' '0\v)j.TnaSojv lb. 881, 
etc. ; o tTrl aTf/xfiaTwv, cf (TTi<pavo? II. 2. 2. the Schol. Soph. 

O. T. 3 says the aTtixyLara were wreaths of wool wound round the olive- 
branch ; hence aretiixma ^a'lveiv, Eur. Or. 12. II. in Pint. 
Num. I, (7T£/^/xaTa = Lat. stemmata (Juveri. 8. I, Plin. N. H. 35. 2), 
pedigrees, family-trees. 2. so artfifia — a guild, C. I. 3995 b ; 
=^(pv\7], lb. 9S97. 

o-T«ji(iaTTt)-4>6pos, ov, decked with a wreath, Tzetz. Hist. I. 447 ; so 
o-Tep.(iaTiaios, a, ov, Hesych., A. B. 305. 
OT€|i(AaTias, ov, 6, one who wears a wreath, of Apollo, Pans. 3. 20, 9. 
OT€[X(j.dTiov, TO, Dim. of areiifia. Gloss. 

(TrniL\La,TO-^6pos,ov, wearing a garland,T'to\.TeU. 1 76 ; -<}>op€(o, Tzetz. 

o-T€|ji[iaT6co, to furjiish with a wreath or chapUt, Eur. Heracl. 529. 

o-Te(j.4>{iXis, ihos, 17, dub. 1. for aTejMpvXiTis, Ath. 56 C. 

trTe[J.<J)ti\iTT)S [i], ov, 6, fern, -ins, <5os, made from grapes already 
pressed, rpvyes o'Tt/^i^uAmSf j wine made in this way, Lat. lora, Hipp. 
359. 8., 497. 8. — Also o-T€p.4>v\ias, o, Hesych. s. v. \aKvpos. 

<TT€|x<pvXov, TO, ((TT6/i/3cu) a jnass of olives from which the oil has been 
pressed, olive-cake, La.t. fraces (from frango), Ar. Eq. 806; but mostly 
in pi., Hipp. Acut. 395, Ar. Nub. 46 (ubi v. Schol.), Fr. 345 ; Kmwai 
aTf/xcpvKois Phryn. Com. IIoaffTp. I, cf Androcl. ap. Arist. Rhet. 2. 23, 
22, Ath. 56 D. II. in pi. also, a mass of pressed grapes, Lat. 

jfioces, Hipp. 485. 39., 523. 29, Lyc. 678 ; crTa(pvKrjs artixtpvXa Arist. Fr. 
102. — The former sense is said to be that of the Att. writers, Phryn. 40-;. 

OTevaYjia, to, a sigh, groan, moan. Soph. O. T. 5, Eur. Or. I326, 
Heracl. 478, Ar. Eccl. 367, etc. 

CTTEvaYiios, 6, a sighing, groaning, moaning, Pind. Fr. 150. 4, Aesch. 
Pers. 896, Fr. 382, Soph. O. T. 30, 1^84, Eur. Or. 959, Plat. Rep. 578 A. 

o-T€vaYnio5T]S, <s, (ffSos) like a sigh or groan, accompanied therewith, 
avaiTvoTj Nemes. N. H. 28. 

CTT€vdJaj Trag. : fut. -a^ca Lyc 973, {ava-) Eur. I. T. 656 : — aor. 
lariva^a Att.: — Pass., pf. iariva-^ixai Lyc. 412. Properly a Fre- 
quentat. of crrivw, to sigh often, sigh deeply, generally, to sigh, groan, 
moan, Aesch. Pr. 696, Pers. 1046, Eum. 789, Soph. Ph. 916 ; eir' oltti 
Id. El. 1299 ; ar. Ka/coTs Eur. Ale. 199, cf. Phoen. 1035 ; often with a 
neut. Adj., oiKTpbv, Seivbv ar. Id. Supp. 104, Med. 1184; voWh., fieya 
CT. Id. I. A. 1 143, I. T. 957 ; Ti' f(JT€va^as tovto ; why utteredst thou 
this ?noan? Id. I. T. 550; hence c. acc. cogn., iratava ot. Id. Tro. 57S, 
cf. H. F. 753 ; dpdj TtKvois Id. Phoen. 334; TrrjKt/cov ti wot' av OTtv- 
a^fiav; Dem. 690. 18. 2. trans, to sigh over, bemoan, bewail, 

TTOTtiov Soph. Ant. 882, cf O. C. 1672, Eur. I. T. 550, etc. ; tivo. Id. 
Phoen. 1640, Bacch. 1028, Dem. 835. 12. 

CTT«vaKT€ov, verb. Adj. one mjtst bewail, T<i tovtuv Eur. Supp. 29I. 

crrevaKTiKos, 17, oi', = sq., Theod. Stud., Hesych. 

CTTevaKTos, 77, 6v, to be mourned, giving cause for grief, avijp Soph. 
O. C. 1663; aTJ7 Eur. H. F. 917. 2. mournful, iaxTl Id. Phoen. 1 302. 

(rTev-av\i]V , evos, 6, 17, narrow-necked, cf. OT€tv-. 

<TT6vax«u, -xr\, = ffTovax^oj, OTOvaxV, Epigr. Gr. 208. 20., 707; cf. 
CTevaxt^<o. 

o-revaxiju or CTTOvaxifo), (the latter form seems to have most authority 
for Hom., La Roche Text-Kr. p. 354) : — Ep. leugthd. form of OTtvaxaJ 
(q. v.), only used in pres. and impf , to groan, sigh, wail, II. 19. 304, Od. 
9. 13., II. 214, Hes. Th. 858; ntyaXa <jt. II. 23. 172; ddiva, dSivijv 
OT. II. 23. 225, Od. 24. 316 : — so in Med., II. 2. 784., 7. 95. II. 
trans, to bewail, lament, c. acc, Od. I. 243 : v. Buttm. Le.xil. s. v. 

cTTevdxu [a], poet, lengthd. form of OTtvui, only used in pres. and impf. 
(v. sub fin.), and mostly in part, pres., to groan, sigh, wail, freq. in Horn., 
who joins a^ivcL arevaxo'v II. 24. 123, etc; liapea ot, 8. 334, etc.; 
^apv OT. Od. 8. 95, 534 ; ^leyaXa Od. 4. 516, etc. ; irvicvd naKa ar. II. 

18. 318., 21. 417: — he also uses the Med. in act. sense, cTTfj'dxoi'To 

19. 301., 23. 1, etc.; sometimes also in Trag., as Aesch. Pr. 99, Soph. 
El. 141, 1076; metaph. of the roar of torrents, II. 16. 391; the loud 
breathing of horses galloping, lb. 393; drip . . <jT€vaxaiv Ppefiei Ap. Rh. I. 
1247 ; OToas aTevaxovorjs groaning (lom being overcrowded (cf. yifioJ, 
gemo), Ar. Ach. 548 ; — in Soph. El. 1076, TroTpd? seems to be cor- 
rupt. II. trans, to bewail, lament, tt]v aUi crrevaxeffKe II. 19. 
132; t6 vapov .. irfiixa artvaxo} Aesch. Pr. 99; so in Med., tovs 5t 
OTevaxovTO Od. 9. 467. The aor. to CTevaxi^ and drfvax'tCoj is (aTo- 
vaxTjaa ; and these are the three forms which seem guaranteed by the 
best authorities, aTevdx<u alone of the three being used in Trag. — Cf. 
CTfvaxt^ai. 


crrevo')(jj)p>](Ti'i. 1425 

o-T«v6-Po\;Xos, ov, 'f jtarrow counsel, inops consilii. Or. Sib. 5. 24 I. 
tTTfvo-PpOYXos, ov, narrow-throated, of vessels, Arr. Epict. 3. 9, 22. 
<TTevo-6mp,T)KT]S, ts, cf a narrow oblong shape, Eust. 849. 8. 
CTT€vo-0u)pa^, d/co5, o, 77, with riarrow breast or chest, Galen. 
o-TCvo-KoiXios, ov, narrow-bellied, Ael. ap. Ptol. Harmon. 
o-revo-Kopiacns, f), {icoprj III) unnatural contraction of the pupil, Veget. 
aTevo-Kvip.a)v, ovos, o, t), surging in a strait, Archestr. ap. Alh, 313 A. 
CTTevo-KuiKCros, ov, of hair, so fast set in, that one screams when it is 
pulled out. Comic word in Ar. Lys. 448. 
(rrevoX€crx«a), to talk subtly, quibble, Ar. Nub. 320. 
o-T€vo-XtcrxT)S, ov, o, one that talks subtly, a quibbler, Suid. 
aT€voX€axia, 17, quibbling, Cyrill. 

OTevo-Xo-yfO), Hesych. ; and -Xoyos, Eust. 25. 33, = -Xfo'xe'cu, -Kiaxrjs. 

aT€v6-p.aKpos, ov, jiarrow and long, Schol. Soph. Tr. 98 : — also -y-T^ 
KT]S, cs, Schol. Eur. Hec. 29. 

c7Ttvo-|jLovia, ?7, {iiovr)) a narrow dwelling, Byz. 

CTTevo-TTaQfCi), to be distressed, Cass. Probl. 70 (Ideler aTeyvoir-). 

CTTev6-Trop0p.os, ov, at or on a strait, XaA/ci's Eur. I. A. 167 :— pecul. 
fem. o-T«vo'7rop9p.is, I'Sos, Archestr. ap. Ath. 92 D. 

<jT€vo--rropia, 17, a narrow way or pass, Xen. Hell. 3. 5, 20 (v. 1. -x'^p'ta, 
cf. I. 3, 7), Dio C. 48. 41 ; cf dvaiTopia. 

CTTevo-TTopos, Ion. <rT€iv-, ov, with a narrow pass or outlet, x^pos Hdt. 

7. 211; TTvKai Aesch. Pr. 729; t^oSot Eur. Andr. 1 144; up/j-oi AuAi'Sos 
Id. I. A. 1497; 5icL Kvaveas ar. irtrpas Id. I. T. 899; u/ctt? Lyc. ap. 
Arist. Rhet. 3. 3, I ; wTa Sext. Emp. P. i. 126. 2. as Subst. OTfvo- 
■nopa. Ion. OTfiv-, to., narrow passes, defiles, Hdt. 7- 223 ; rd ot. tSiv 
Xaiplaiv Thuc. 7. 73 : — in sing, arevoiropov, to, a strait, narrow, Xen. 
Hell. 4. 6, I 2, Ath. 2. 13. 

OTCVo-Trovs, 0, rj, narrow-footed (al. OTeyavuTrovs), Arist. Physiogn. 6, 2. 
crT€vo-irp6cra)Tros, ov, narrojv-faced, Arist. Physiogn. 5, 5, in Comp. 
OTevo-irpcoKTOs, ov, narrow-rumped. Phot. 

CTT6v6pptvos, ov, (pis) with a narrow nose, Theoph. Protosp. p. 149. 

crTCVoppV[jLT) [0], 57, (pvixrj II) a narrow lane, Hdn. Epim. p. 123. 

o-revos, Ion. cTCtvos, 77, ov : (v. sub OTtvoj) : — narrow, strait, opp. to 
firpvs. TrXaTvi, first in Hdt. 2. 8., 4. I95, al. ; ^aXis Soph. Fr. 336; 
StavKos Eur. Tro. 435 ; kafioK-fj Hdt. 7. 175 ; irupoi lb. 176; 17 t'doSos 
Thuc. 7. 51; cut' €vp€ia ovtc CTevT) Siatpvy-fj Plat. Legg. 737 A ; ev 
OTfvS), Ion. CTeivZ, in a narrow compass, Hdt. 8. 60, 2, Aesch. Pers. 413; 
TTOieiv Tov hrjixov (vpvv Kal anvuv Ar. Eq. "jio; also, ot. iroSeaii/ Hdt. 

8. 31 ; €VT(puv Ar. Nub. 161 ; itlipoi, <p\tiie% Tim. Locr. 101 A, Plat. 
Tim. 66 A ; i{€(pa\Tj, TrdSfS Xen. Cyn. 5, 30. 2. as Subst., to, orivd 
the narrows, straits, of a pass, Hdt. 7. 223 ; of a sea, Time. 2. 86, etc ; Td 
<tt. tov iTop9)j.ov Strab. 257 ; so, Td OTevuv the strait (Hellespont), Luc 
D. Mar. 9. I ; cjri ot. t^s otov Xen. Hell. 7. I, 29 ; also, Tj otcvt] a 
narrow strip of land, Thuc. 2. 99. II. metaph, narrow, close, 
confined, d-rreiXTjOijvai ei oTtivov to be driven into a corner, Hdt. 9. 34 ;. 
OT. ^wjxtv xp^'^ov Menand. IIAok. 9 ; tis ot. /copuSrj Ta ttjs Tpo</>^s Ttvi 
KUTaoTTjOeTai Dem. 15. 24; eh ot. tov Kaipov (pOelpeadai Mciphro I. 
24. 2. scanty, little, petty. Plat. Gorg. 497 C ; viro6eaeis Polyb. 7. 
7, 6 ; eX-TTtBes Dion. H. 4. 52. 3. of sound and style, thin, meagre, 
Arist. Audib. 57, Rhet. 3. 12, 2. — The old Gramm. say that arevos, like 
Kevoi, forms the Conip. and Sup. OTevuTepos, (TT€i'dTaToj,,prob. from the 
earlier Ionic forms aTeivorepo^, —iraTos, (oTeivoTepos occurs in Hdt. I. 
181., 7. 175, o-Tc^oTfpos in Plat. Phaedo III D (in most Mss.), Xen. Cyr. 
2. 4, 3), Choerob. 550. 17 Gaisf, E. M. ; and OTevoTaTov is required by 
the metre in Scymn. 709; the reg. form OTevuirepos is found in Hipp. Vet. 
Med. 17, Plat. Tini. 66 D, Arist. H. A. 2. 17, 29, al. III. Adv., 
OTevuis Siaiceia9ai to be in difficulties, Diog. L. 8. 86. 

O-T€V0S, €0S, TO, cf. loU. OTeiVOS. 

(rT£v6-cnt)p.os, 01', with narrow border: 37 ot. the Roman tunica an- 
gusticlavia, opp. to TrAaTutr-, Arr. Epict. I. 24, 12. 
crT«v6-(TT0p.os, ov, narrcw-?nouihed, Tfvxos Aesch. Fr. 107, cf. Artem. 

1. 66 ; of a harbour, Strab. 30S. 

CTTSvon^s, Ion. (new-, tjtos, t), {OTevos) narrowness, straitness, 'EA- 
A77(T7rovToj', euvTa OTeivoTtjTa pttv enra araStovs Hdt. 4. 85 ; ttJ tov 
Xifxevos <jt. Thuc. 7. 62, cf 4. 24; 6wpaKo% Hipp. Vet. Med. 18; Sid 
Tr)v OT. TWV x'^P^<^^> °f Thermopylae, Lys. 193. 29; tov oiaoipdyoxt 
Arist. H. A. I. 16, 8 ; pi., peovaa naTa Tas ot. through the narrows. Id. 
Meteor. 2. I, 9. II. metaph. scantiness, SaTiavrjpidTwv Joseph. 

A. J. 19. 7, 5. 

tjTevo-Tpa,XT)Xos, ov, narrow-necked, Schol. Ap. Rh. 

arevo-cjjXcPos, ov, with narrow, small veins, Galen. 

aTevo-cjjXePo-TojjLOS, o, a narrow lancet, Paul. Aeg. 6. 8, 

crTevo-(()VT|s, c's, narrow by /lature, Alex. Incert. 30. 5. 

aTSvo-4>vXXia, Tj, narrowness of leaf , Theophr. C. P. 6. 18, 8. 

crT£v6-<j)vXXos, ov, narrow-leaved, Theophr. H. P. 8. 4, I, Diosc. 

2. 131. 

CTTCvo-cjjCDVos, ov, luith a weak, thin sound, opyavov Poll. 2. III. 

cTTtvoxioptu), to be straitened or pressed for room, Comici ap. Ath. 583 
B: metaph. to be anxious, in difficulty about, Tii'i Hipp. 27. 35. II. 
trans, to crowd, straiten, tovs dwavTuivTas Luc Nigr. 13; Tas rrvXas, 
Tas oSous Charito 5. 3, etc.: — Pass., with fut. med. (Themist. 310 D), 
to be crowded together, Arist. Plant. 2. I, II, Diod. 20. 29; ev TauTo) 
(TT. Luc. To.x. 29; effT. Ta KoXaffTTipia Synes. I47 A; of a picture, to 
be cramped or confined, Themist. I.e. 2. metaph. to press closely, Tiva 
Lxx (Judic. 16. 16) : — Pass, to be straitened, cramped, ev toTs (rnXdyxvots 
2 Ep. Cor. 6. 12 ; toi KaxSi Schol. Eur. Med. 57; toi &lcp Greg. Nyss. 

aTEvoxMpTlUCi. TO, o casc of straitening, difficulty, Hesych. 

oT6voxci)pTis, es, = arevoxo^pos, Arist. G. A. 3. 4, 5, v. Lob. Phryn. 1S5. 

(TTcvoxujpTicris, eaji. i), = aTevox<^'p''a., Eust. Opusc. 166. 76. 

4 


142G 


CTTEVOX't'P'iiTiKos, r/, 6v, of cr for slraiteiiing : ro -icuv distress, Theod. 
Stud. 2. straitened, /3ios Id. 

CTTevoxojpta, 17, narroivness of space, a confined space, Hipp. Art. 791 ; 
or. TTapix^''" (papvyji lb. S07 : want of room, by sea or land, Thuc. 2. 
89., 4. 26, 30, Plat. Legg. 708 B ; vtto <jTevox<^pi<is Id. Theaet. 195 A ; 
ar. P'lov the short space of life remaining, Ael. V. H. 2. 41 ; opp. to 
(vpvxup'ia and avfffij, Plut. 2.679E. II. metaph. straits, difii- 

culty (cf. aTtvoTTopia). ij err. toO noTa/xov difficulty of passing the river, 
Xeii. Hell. I. 3, 7, cf. Plut. 2. 1S2 B ; distress, rj TTjs TroAeoJS Polyb. 1.67, 

I, etc. ; Tj Tov Kaipov Dio C. 39. 34 ; cf. 2 Ep. Cor. 6. 4. 
CTTevo-xwpos, ci', of narrow space, strait, Hipp. 589. 19: crowded, 

Greg. N.iz. 

c3-T€v6-4'vxos, oj', narrow-souled, Theod. Stud. 

o-T6v6ci), Ion. crT«iv6co, straiten, confine, contract, Liban. 4. 205 : — 
mostly in Pass., aTtvovaBai is crrtvwTepov Hipp. Vet. Med. 17 ; raj 
Ste^uSovs iarivanai has its outlets narrow, Hdn. 8. I ; UTeivovixevov 
av\ais . . a'Atros Anth. P. 9. 656, 13 : — metaph. to be in difficulty, Byz. 

2T£VTCi)p, opoj, u, Stentor, a Greek at Troy, famous for his loud voice, 

II. 5. 785 ; proverb., ^fiXof i^ifioav tov 2t. Luc. Luct. 15 : — Adj. Srev- 
Tops'.os, ov. Stentorian, with a voice like Stentor's, nrjpv^ Arist. Pol. 7- 4> 
II ; /Soav 'ZrevTupeiov Aristid. 2. 28 : — also 2T«VTOp6<}>ci)Vos, ov, Byz. 

CTTevuYpos, 77, (jv. Ion. for arevus, Simon. Iamb. 13; OTevvyprj, ij, a 
narroiu pass or strait, Oenom. ap. Eus. P. E. 210C, 211 A. 

crT€VUYpo-X'ipiT|, 17, Ion. for aT€vox<^p''-0; Hipp. (791 G) as cited by 
Galen. ; so, crTCVtiYpou), Ion. for crrevoai, to contract, Hipp. (1168 F) as 
cited by Galen. 

o-Tfvcu, only used in pres. and impf. : Ep. impf. arlvov Horn. (From 
^2TEN come also oTiV-axoj, aruv-os, and (with a limitation of 
sense) artv-us, ordv-os, areiu-os, OTt'iv-oixai, Trepi-aTev-onai (comp. yefiai 
with Lat. gemo) ; cf. Skt. stan, stan-dmi {sono, gemo) ; O. Norse styn- 
ja, styn (Germ, stuhn-en); O.H.G. siun-dd {suspirium) ; Lith. sten-eti 
and Slav, sten-ati.) Poet. Verb (of which the primary sense to straiten 
only occurs in the Ep. form o-reivo), unless Eur. Ion 721 be an exception), 
to moan, sigh, groan, fieya S' icrreve KvSaXiiJ.ov Kfjp II. 10. 16, Od. 21. 
247, etc. ; kv 5c re ol KpaSir) or. aKKi/xov rjTop II. 20. 169 ; of persons, 
often in Trag. ; of the sea (cf. (jtovos), b 5' tarevtv oiS/xaTi 6vwv II. 23. 
230 ; (TTeVei (ivdus Aesch. Pr. 432 ; kKoipLiafv artvovra ttuvtov Soph. 
Aj. 675 ; of the plaintive note of the turtle-dove, Theocr. 7. I41 ; in 
Trag. of persons wailing aloud, Aesch. Pers. 285, 295, Ag. 445, al. : — 
Med., Kkdoj, GTtvojxai Aesch. Theb. 872 ; aTtvojxiva iroKis (Herm. irivo- 
/j.eva) Eur. Ion 721. 2. after Horn., c. gen. to moan or sigh for. . , 

'EWaSos Eur. I. A. 370; KaKwv Id. Phoen. I425 ; UTrtp rivos Aesch. 
Pr. 66, 68 ; Tivi at a thing. Id. Pers. 295 ; im rivt Eur. Hipp. 903 ; 
uixcpi Tivi Soph. El. 1 180; c. acc. cogn., -ntvOos oIkuov ot. Id. Ant. 
1249: — Med., <T. 7r€p( riva Aesch. Pers. 62. 3. in Trag., also, c. acc. 

to bewail, lament, Aesch. Pr. 435, Soph. O. C. 64, Ph. 338, al. ; rarely in 
Corn., Ar. Eccl. 462, Eubul. Nai'r. I. 10, Menand. Ki0. I. 2 ; crivtiv 
TWO. TTjs Ti/\?;s to pity him for his ill fortune, Aesch. Pr. 398 ; ar. Tiva 
or Ti Saitpvois Eur. H. F. 1045, Fr. 44: — Med., arivtadai riva Eur. 
Bacch. 1371. 

OTTevciS-qs, ff, {arivoi) somewhat narrow. Anon. Peripl. I. p. 8 Huds. 

crT«va)p,a, to, a narrow place or pass, Arr. Peripl. M. Rubri init. 

CTTCvuTT-apxos, <3, a surveyor of lanes or roads, Dio C. 55. 8. 

CTTevuTretov, to, ^areuajTros, fj, Ach. Tat. 8. 9 (v. Jac. p. 962). 

CTTevuTTOs, Ion. and Ep. o-Teivcuiros, ov: (arfvus, uip): — narrow-looking, 
7inrrow, strait, confined, (JTeivwTTus o5os II. y. I43., 23. 416; OTiVw- 
TTuTfpai al bte^oSoi Tpocpijs Hipp. 355. 30 ; areii'. ttovtos Ap. Rh. 2. 
II91 ; areiv. TraKa/xai Emped. 36; (V ovtoj artvcoirai in so narrow a 
space, Diod. Eclog. p. 516. 45. II. mostly as Subst., cTTenuTrus 

(sc. o5os), fj, a narrow passage, strait, of the straits of Messina, aT€ivw- 
truv kirXiOfxev Od. 12. 234; arfvainov TrXrjatov OaKaaaiov Aesch. Pr. 
364 ; (TT. aAd? Ap. Rh. 2. 333, cf. 549; (so, of the Hellespont, err. vSojp 
"EKKrjs Dion. P. 515): a narrow way, mountain-pass. Soph. O. T. 1399, 
Arr. An. 6. 22, etc. : a lane, alley, Lat. angiportus, Pherecr. MeraAA. I. 
4, Nicostr. Sup. I, Diod. 12. 10, Pans. 5. 15, 2 ; crT."Ai5ov the narrow 
entrance to Hades, Virg./a;/ces, Soph. Fr. 716; of the blood-vessels, Plat. 
Tim. 70 B. — Luc. Nigr. 22 has it masc. ; and CT^van-q is also cited, 
Lob. Phryn. 106. 

CTTcvojcris, f], a being straitened, Lxx (Jer. 49. 24), Schol. Ar. Eccl. 355. 

<TT€irTr|pios, ov, of or for crowning, to. ar. = arimxaTa, Hesych. 

CTT€irr6s, 77, uv, {aTttpai) crowned, prob. 1. Anth. Plan. 306. 

tTTsp-ydvos, u, =K0TTpwv, Lat. sterguilininm, Hesych. 

<rT«p-yir)9pov, to, {(XTepyai) a lovecharm, as a name given to the herb 
navehvort, hom its supposed properties, Diosc. 4. 92. II. love 

itself, affection, in sing., Aesch. Cho. 241 ; in pi.. Id. Pr. 492 ; aripyrjOpa 
Ixfii' TLVos Id. Eum. 192 ; crT(pyr]9pa <ppfvuiv Eur. Hipp. 256. 

o'T€pYT)p,a, TO, a love-charm, tivos to influence him. Soph. Tr. II 38. 

crepYis, I'Sos-, y, — aTKeyyis, Artem. I. 66. 

crrepYO-Jvrvevvos [ii], ov, loving one's consort, Lyc. 935. 

crrepYO), fut. arep^aj, aor. iartp^a, all freq. in Att. : iOTopya, Hdt. 7. 
104: — Pass., fut. (iu med. form) arip^oixai Or. Sib. 3. 437 : aor. earep- 
X^V^ Lyc. 1 190, Plut., etc.: pf. torepynai Emped. 190 Stein, Anth. 
P. 6. 120. (From .y^STEPr, comes also (TTOP7-77.) To love, esp. 
of the mutual love of parents and children. Soph. O. T. 1023, O. C. 1529, 
etc. ; irais arepyd tc Kal aripytrai tinij twv ytwrjaavTav Plat. Legg. 
754 B ; or. TO vioyva Ppttpr] Xen. Oec. 7, 24 ; Toe nartpa, rols yovei? 
Eur. El. II02, Dem. 790. 7, cf. Arist. Eth. N. 8. 12, 2 ; — of the love of 
king for people and people for king, Hdt. 7. 104., 9. 113, Soph. Ant. 
292 ; of the love of a tutelary god for the people, Aesch. Eum. 91 1 ; so, 
i/xi yd.p ioTfp^av .. Movaai Ar. Ran. 229 ; of a wheedling demagogue, j., (eflrfnwr).) 


Si A^p.', 61 /XT) a( .. ar^pya Id. Eq. 769 ; of a country and her colonies, 
Thuc. I. 38; of the love of dogs for their master, Xen. Cyn. 7, 12. 2. 
less frequent of the love of husband and wife, Hdt. 2. 181., 7. 69, Soph. 
Tr. 577, Aj. 210; aWrjV tiv' dvijv Eur. Andr. 907; ttoctiv aripyovT 
ix^^'" IJ- Incert. 34 ; of brothers and sisters. Id. I. A. 502 ; of friends. 
Soph. Ant. 543, Tr. 486, etc. 3. seldom of sexual love, cf. Xen. 

Symp. 8, 14 and 21, Sosicr. Incert. 3 ; — so in Med., c. gen., hvoiv yvvai- 
Kolv tfs avfjp ov (TTtpyeTat Com. Anon. 89. II. generally, to 

be fond of, sheiu affection for, ct. Tiva enffftv Theogn. 87 ; ouSfis 
CT. ayytXov Kaicujv ttrwv Soph. Ant. 277, cf. Ar. Vesp. I054, etc.: — 
also of things, dvoirjv . . ov htojOUaOai, d\Aa ar. to accept it gladly, 
Hdt. 7. 104; piaicpav yt . . pfjaiv oii ar. ttoAis Aesch. Supp. 273, cf. Theb. 
717 ; vl3ptv yap ov ar. ov5( Sal/xovfi Soph. Tr. 280; iarfp^t rrju airXui? 
iUrjv Id. Fr. 709 ; rfjv a.\r]9(iav Plat. Rep. 485 C, etc. : — reversely, ffoj- 
(ppoavvrj OT. Tiva Eur. Med. 635. III. to be content or satisfied, 

acquiesce, like ayairdv, alvdv. Soph. O. T. II (v. infr. iv), O. C. 7 ; 
(jTepyirai Plat. Legg. 849 E ; arip^ai Kal aianTTjaofxai Dem. 264. 8 ; 
OTtp^ov comply, oblige me, do me the favour. Soph. O. C. 518. 2. 
c. acc, (ST. TO. iraptuvTa to be satisfied or content with the present state 
of things, acquiesce in, submit to, bear with them, Hdt. 9. I17 ; ar. TrjV 
TvpavvlSa bear with it, Aesch. Pr. 11; l^tAoi TtiSf /xiv ot. tvarXijTa 
TTip bvTa Id. Ag. 1570, cf. Eum. 673; dvayKri TrpovptaOov ot. naKa Soph. 
Ph. 538, cf. Eur. Phoen. 1685 ; err. rfjv yvvaiKa Soph. Tr. 486, cf. Eur. 
Andr. 180, 469; rfjv tvxi]v Dem. I 278. i. 3. c. dat., cr. roiai 

aois Eur. Supp. 257, cf. Valck. Phoen. 1679 ; Tofs irapovai Isocr. 411 A; 
rfi efj.fl Toxi? Plat. Hipp. Ma. 295 B ; also, ar. enl rovrai Dem. 996. 15; 
kv fxiKpoTs Eur. El. 407. 4. c. part., -nws av ariptaini KaKuv Tute 

kevaaojv Soph. Tr. 992 ; ar. ^vfiipopa viKoj/j.evoi Eur. Hipp. 458 ; or. 
(tKOvresDem. 802. 7 ; Ztvs t'lr 'Ai'hrjs uvoixa^op.(vos artpyeis whether thou 
likest to be named {libentius audis) Zeus or Hades, Eur. Fr. 904. 5. 
rarely c. inf., ouk earepye act o/xoios elvai Eur. Ion 817. 6. nr. 

d . . , eav.. , Id. Hec. 789, Plat. Legg. 849 E, etc. IV". like 

(vxofiat, to pray, entreat, c. acc. et inf., 'AttoAAo) Kal KaatyvrjTav .. 
arepyoj noXetv Soph. O. C. 1094, cf. Orph. Arg. 769 ; and many lake 
it so in Soph. O. T. II, Seiaavres T) arip^avrts in fear or in supplica- 
tion ; but Schneidewin (after the Schol.) expl. it through fear of future 
or acquiescence in past ills (cf. ariyai fin.). 
crT€pfp.vL6o|xai, Pass, to become solid, Zeno ap. Schol. Ap. Rh. 1.498. 
(7T£pe(xvi,os, a, ov, also os, ov, Aretae. Cans. M. Diut. 2. 10, Eust. : — 
later form of arepfos, hard, fast, firm, ovpavos Emped. ap. Stob. Eel. I. 
500 ; <^i!(Tis Plat. Epin. 981 D ; wreiXai Aretae. 1. c. ; airlov Ath. 10 C ; 
77 mans aripfuviwrepa Trjs aKorjs Clem. Al. 1 20; to. arepe/xvia solid 
bodies, realities, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 46, 48 ; rd arfpep-viuirepa Diod. 
I. 7. Adv. -lais Hipp. 380. 50. 

crT«pep.vt6TT]S, rjros, rj. firmness, solidity, cited from Eust. 
crT6p6fj.vicoSif)S, €S, (eldos) of solid nature (vulg. -vu5t]s) Porph. ap, 
Stob. Eel. I. lol 2. 
(TTcpeo-PapTis, €S, V. aT(ppo0-. 

crrepf o-p6as, ov, b, mightily shouting, Schol. Soph. O. C. 1046. 
CTTtpEO-Sepixos, ov, with hard skin or coat, Schol. Nic. Th. 376. 
CTT£p60-€i5Tis, is, of solid nature, icua/j.os Plat. Tim. 32 B. 
o-Tep€0-KapSLOS, ov, hard-hearted, Lxx (Ezek. 2. 4, v. 1.). 
CTTcpeojjLeTpeio, to measure solids, Onesand. Strat. 8. 
CTTcpeo-pf Tpijs, ov, 6, one who measures solids, Galen. 
O'Tcpeop.cTpia, f/, the measurement of solids, geometry of three dimen' 
sions, Arist. An. Post. i. 13, 7. 

CTT6peo-p.«TpiK6s, 77, o7', of OT for the measurement of solids ; vols ar. 
a cubic foot, cited from Didym. Mediol. 
crTcpeo-TTOieii), to make hard, firm or solid, Athanas. 
CTTcpeo-TTovs, o, i), solid-footed, Schol. Hom., as synon. for x'^^'^ottou?. 
(TTcpeos, a, ov, (v. sub fin,), stiff, stark, hard, firm, solid, ar. \i9os 
alSrjpos Od. 19.494; Poeat II. 17. 493 ; alxP-'l arepeij -ndaa xp^cerj all 
of solid gold, Hdt. I. 52, cf. 183 ; epjua ar. y^s Eur. Hel. 854, cf. Xen. 
Cyn. 9, 16 ; ar. barta, opp. to clpaia, Hipp. Fract. 774 ! oSip-a, opp. 
to navbv, ptaXOaKuv, Democr. ap. Arist. Phys. I. 5, I, Metaph. i. 4, g, 
Plat. Phaedr. 239 C ; Kval ar. leal iaxvois, opp. to irtvai /cai dnaXoTs, 
Id. Rep. 422 D ; dBXrjTrjs Diog. L. 2. 132 ; Bpaxiove; Theocr. 22. 48; 
Sipfxara Plat. Prot. 321 A ; vfjfia Id. Polit. 282 E ; ar. Kepara solid, opp. 
to KoiKa, Arist. H. A. 2. I, 36 ; so, ctt. KaXapLos Theophr. H. P. 4. 1 1, 10 ; 
artped rpo<p-q Diod. 2. 4, Ep. Hebr. 5. 12, Arr. Epict. 2. 16, 39; ar. 
Koikirj costive, Hipp. 406. 7 : — Adv. -tSis, firmly, fast, icaraSijaat Od. 
14. 346 ; (vreraadai II. 10. 263 ; ccura . . eXKopid'a ar., of wrestlers, 23. 
715. 2. metaph. stiff, stubborn, harsh, arepcois inieaai, opp. to 

pLdXtxiois, II. 12. 267 ; Kpahirj arepeorreprj earl Kidmo Od. 23. 103 ; so 
also Hom. uses the Adv., areptSis dpvfiaSai, dirod-eiv II. 9. 510, etc.: — • 
so, 3. later, hard, stubborn, cruel, vvp Pind. O. 10 (11). 45 ; bSvvai 
Id. P. 4. 394; uTrfiAaf Aesch. Pr. 174; ajj.apTrjfj.ara Soph. Ant. 1261 ; 
i)9os Plat. Polit. 309 B ; ovroj ar. rt xPVt^°- OepfJ-uv iar vdcup Antiph. 
Incert. 9 ; ar. (pojv-q Tryph. 490 ; tovto ijSr] arepeuirfpov harder, more 
difficult. Plat. Rep. 348 E ; to evrovov Kai ar. solidity of language, Dion. 
H. de Dinarch. 8 ; aTepiws ItcSepfiavOffvai thoroughly, Hipp. Vet. Med. 
14. II. of bodies and quantities, solid, cubic, opp. to innrehos 

(superficial), Plat. Phileb. 51 C ; ar. ywvla a solid angle. Id. Tim. 54 E, 
sq., cf. Eucl. II. def. I : — ar. dpidfiLS a cubic number, Arist. Pol. 5. 12, 8; 
rd arepea cubic numbers, representing solids (or bodies of three dimen- 
sions). Plat. Theaet. 148 B. (From the same Root come also ar(p-p6s, 
arep-iifios, areip-a, and arTjp-l^oj, arfjp-iy^ ; Skt. sthir-as (firm), star-i 
{vacca sterilis, robur) ; Lat. ster-ilis ; Goth, stair-o {ariTpa) ; A. S. 
stear-c (stark) ; O. H. G. star (starr) ; Lith. styr-u (rigeo) ; ster-va 


<Trepeo(TapKo<s 

crrcpeo-o-apKOS, ov, with hard firm flesh, Hipp. 589.5. 
trrcpeoTTis, t^tos, r}, stiffness, hardness, firmness, solidity, Plat. Tim. 
74 E, Arist. P. A. 3. 3, 5. 
OTSpEo-ejjpcov, ovos, u, r), ((f>priv) stubborn-hearted, Soph. Aj. 926. 
o'T€pc6-cj)iovos, Of, of hard, strong voice, Byz. 

CTTcpsoio, to make firm or solid, rovs nudas Xen. Eq. 4, 3, cf. 5 : — Pass., 
Arist. G. A. 2. 2, 2. 2. raai{'e strong, strengthen, Tiva Act. Ap. 

3. 16 : — Pass, to be made strong, Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 8, Act. Ap. 3. 7 : metaph. 
6* firmly established, co! firmed, Diod. 17. 57, Lxx. 

(TTepid), 3 sing, imper. aTtpdrui Plat. Legg. 958 E; otherwise the pres. 
only occurs in form <jT€piffKOj and compd. aTro-crrfpS: — fut. cXTeprjaai Soph. 
Ant. 574, but arepS) Aesch. Pr. 862: — aor. eariprjaa Eur. Andr. 1213, 
Plat., but inf. OTipiaai Od. 13. 262; kariptcr^v Epigr. Gr. 325. 14; 
crepiaas lb. 624. 6 : — pf. kareprjica Polyb. 31. 19, 7, (u-tt-) Thuc, etc. : 
— Pass., pres. hardly to be found e.xcept in forms aripopLai, aT^piaicoixai 
(v. Dind. Xen. C3T. 7. 3, 14, An. I. 9, 13) : fut. (mprjO-qaoixat Diod. 4. 
23, DioC. 41. 7, etc. ; and as v.l. in Isocr. 121 C (cf. I46 C), but in the 
best Mss. (XTeprjdOfiat, as in Soph. El. 1210, Thuc. 3. 2, Xen. An. I. 4, 
8., 4. 5, 28, Mem. I. I, 8 : — aor. fareprjSrjv v. infr. ; poet, also in aor. 2 
part, arepeis Eur. Ale. 622, Hec. 623, Hel. 95, El. 736:— pf. farepTjfiai v. 
infr. ; in Anecd. 0.xon. (ffTepea/xai: — plqpf. iarlp-qro Thuc. 2.65. (From 
.^5TEP come also ffTep-iaKoi, arep-ofiat ; cf. Goth, stil-a {steal).) To 
deprive, bereave, rob of anything, c. acc. pers. et gen. rei, ovveKo. 
arepeaai rfjs Xrj'iSo; rjdiXt Od. 13. 262 ; avdp' iKaarov aluivoi anp^i 
Aesch. Pr. 862, cf. Soph. Ant. 574, Eur. Heracl. 807, etc. ; trr. rim t^s 
aojTTjpias, Trjs tpvx^^, etc., Thuc. 7. 71, Plat., etc. ; i^fi (TTepeiTw tov 
(HivO' fjixijiv Plat. Legg. 958 E : — Pass, to be deprived, bereaved or robbed 
of anything, c. gen., cnrkoov OTeprjOds Find. N. 8. 46 ; tujv ofifiaTcov, rrjs 
oipioi arep-qOfjvaL Hdt. 6. 117., g. 93; (ppovTidos ariprjOds Aesch. Ag. 
1530; TT}s 0a<Ti\r]'i-r]s tGrkprjixai Hdt. 3. 65, cf. 5. 84; toO TraiSor iarep-q- 
nivoslA. I. 46; 7^s irarpwas Aesch. Eum. 755; neToiKias t^s avw Soph. 
Ant. 890; <p'i\ajv Id. Fr. 741 ; Trjs iroAta;? Antipho 117. 18, cf. Xen. 
Mem. I. I, 8 ; ayaOu/v Andoc. 24. 25 ; so also Plat., etc.: — absol., tu 
€aTeprj(r6ai a state of negation or privation, Arist. Categ. lo, 10. II. 
rarely c. acc. rei, to take away, /xtaOov Anth. P. 9. 174, 12: — Pass, to 
have taken from one, ttXovtov . . KTrjcjiv kaTfprjfiiVTj Soph. El. 960 (though 
this acc. may be construed with ariveiv) ; Biov arepets Eur. Hel. 95 ; cf. 
dnoaTfpea}. 

crTcpEu8i]S, €?, (ffSos) of firm or solid nattire, cited from Alex. Trail. 

o-T€pea)[ia, to, (aTep^ow) a solid body, Anaxag. ap. Plut. 2. 891 C; a 
cube, Nemes. N. H. 5. 2. a foundation, e. g. the skeleton, on which 

the body is, as it were, built, Arist. P. A. 2. 9, 1 2 : metaph. the solid part, 
strength of an army, Lxx (i Mace. 19. 14): also, a ratification, lb. (Esth. 
9. 29) : steadfastness, Ep. Col. 2. 5. 3. also = (7Terpa (of a ship), 

Theophr. H. P. 5. 7, 3. 4. in Lxx, the firmament, i.e. the sky, 

the heaven above, Gen. I. 6, Ezek. 1.22. 

CTTepetocris, 6, ((rrepeocu) a making firm or hard, confirmation, Aquila 
V. T. 2. Tj CTT. TTjs piaxV^ obstinacy of conflict, Lxx (Sirac. 28. 10). 

crT€pea)TT|s, cv, 6, one ivho stretigthsns, Schol. Opp. H. 4. 421. 

CTTepecoTi-Kos, 97, ov, strengthening, consolidating, rfjs ijapicuf Antyll. 
ap. Matth. Medic. 123. 

OT€pTi|j.a, TO, ((jTipecu) that which is taken aivay, vaus or., f. 1. prob. 
for T€pefiva, Soph. Fr. 226. II. = sq., cited from Callisthen. 

CTTcpijcris, 17, {(7T€p(cu) deprivation, privation, loss, of a thing, dpxij; 
Thuc. 2.63; TTvev/iaToj Plat. Legg. 865 B. 2. negation, privation, 

Arist. Rhet. 3. 6, 7, Categ. 8, 8, Metaph. 3. 2, II, al, v. Bonitz Indie. 
Arist. p. 699 h ; to. Kara areprjcnv Xiyujj.fva negatively, Chrysipp. ap. 
Diog. L. 7. 190. 

OT«pTjT«os, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be deprived, tlvCs Hipp. Acut. 390. 

CTTSp-rjTiKos, Jj, uv, depriving : tSl ctt. = cFT^p-qaeis, Plut. 2. 947 
D. II. = a-rrotpariKos, privative, negative, of propositions, opp. to 

KarrjyopiKos, KaTatpariicos, Arist. An. Pr. I. iS, I, al. : — Adv. -kws, 
negatively, lb. I. 4, 14, Metaph. 9. 5, 8. 

o-T€pnro, for trTipupos, barbarism in Ar. Thesm. 1185. 

cTTepio-Kio, Att. collat. pres. of aripkai, riva rivo9 Thuc. 2. 43, Died., 
etc.: — Pass., c. gen., Eur. Supp. 1093, Agatho ap. Arist. Eth. N. 6. 2, 6, 
Thuc. I. 73., 2. 49, Plat., etc. ; but also in Hdt. 4. 159,, 7. 162. 

o-TcpL<J)eijo[iai, Dep. to be unmarried, Hesych. 

crT6pi<|)vcs, 77, 6v, cited by Erotian from Hipp. 337. 36 (where our text 
has <TTpv<pvovs), and Ar. Ach. 180 (where aTiTTTOL). 
■ o-Tepi(j>6o|xai, Pass, to become hard or solid, Philo 2. 117. 

CTT€pt4>o-Troi€ti>, to make firm or hard, Suid. 

o-T€pi<j)os, 77, 01', = (TTfpeos, CTeppCs, firm, solid, of ground, hicL rov 
tKovs, T) fiv .. ffT€pi<pwTaTov Thuc. 6. loi, cf. Anon. ap. Suid. s. v. ; ras 
irpcppas artpiipaiTipas i-rtoi-qaav Thuc. 7. 36 ; CT^piipois .. tols kjjL^oXois 
with their rams made solid, lb. II. = cTTerpos, Lat. sterilis, 

barren, unfruitful, of women, Ar. Thesm. 641, Plat. Theaet. I49 B, cf. 
Ruhnk. Tim. ; of animals, Arist. H. A. 9. 4 ; of fruit, Theophr. C. P. 2. 
ll> 2. III. as Subst., (TTtpicpos, ri, = aTiipa (B), Suid. 

c7Tcpt<j>6-7-r)3, rjTos, ij, hardness, solidity, Schol. II. 11. 256. 

crT€pi<t)(i)|j,a, TO, a solid foundation, App. Civ. 4. 109. 

crTepKT€ov, verb. Adj. of artpya, one must acquiesce, tiv'i in a thing, 
Dinarch. loi. 42, Poeta ap. Suid. s. v. dvayjcij. 

CTTcpKTiKos, 7), OV, {aTepyoj) disposed to love, affectionate, npus to. 
avvyje-q Arist. H. A. 9. 44, 2 ; ar. rinvcvv Plut. 2. 7 E ; to ar . OTopyij , 
lb. 769 C ; exppitv (pvaei ri ar. Arr. Epict. 2. 10, 23. 

o-TtpKTos, -q, ov, verb. Adj. of crrepyai, to be loved, amiable, loved. 
Soph. O. T. 1338 ; (TT. icaKuv lo. Pedias. de Mul. Mai. 5. 

CTTepvCSiov, TO, Dim. of aripvov. Gloss. 11. =TTpoa-repviSiov, 

•dub. ap. Walz Rhett. I. 531. 


eppog. 


1427 


crT6pvC2[op,ai., Dep. to receive into the bosom, Clem. Rom. 1.2. 

CTTcpvi^, («o?, r), = (VTfpiu/vr], Hesych. 

c7-T€pviov, TO, some kind of meat, freq. in Alex. Trail. 

cTTcpviTtis [(], ov, b, fem. -ixis, tSos, of the breast, Poll. 2. 182. 

crrepvo-pptGiris, €9, with a strong chest, iirnos Polyaen. 4. 7, 12. 

(TTtpvo-Koireo(j,ai, Dep. to beat one's breast for grief, Schol. Arat. 195. 

(TTEpvo-KTUTria, 77, the sound of beaten breasts, Manass. Chron. 3024, 

3324: for (XT(pV0ICTVTT(0J, V. sub OTfpVOTVTTfOfXai. 

crTepv6-p,avTi.s, eojs, 6, 57, — (yyaur pi ij.v9o^. Soph. Fr. 52 ; cf. BvpLOfxavm. 

o-Tf'pvov, TO, the breast, chest, freq. in Hom. both in sing, and pi. ; he 
always has it of males (using ffryOoi of both sexes), )3dAe dovpl artpvov 
vnip fxa^oTo II. 4. 528, etc. ; KprjScfXvov vrrip OTepvoio ravvaaat Od. 5. 
346, cf. Pind. N. 10. 127, Xen. An. i. 8, 26 ; and in pi., (vpvTtpos 5" 
w/xoiaiv (5e arepvoicnv II. 3. 194 ; ev 5e tc 01 iipaSirj . . CTipvoLOi vaiaa- 
ffei 13. 282 ; (TTtpva Xaxva^vra Pind. P. i. 34; also of horses, II. 23. 
365, 508 ; and of sheep, Od. 9. 443 : — in Trag. also of women, in sing., 
Soph. Tr. 482, Eur. Hec. 563 ; in pi., fiaarovs t' cSfi^e aripva ff lb. 
560 ; OTtpvuiv TrXrjyal, like Lat. pla/ictus. Soph. El. 90 ; (v arip- 
voiai ireaovvTai Soviroi Id. Aj. 632 ; cnipv' apaaat Aesch. Pers. 1054.; 
cf. arepvoTv-nTj^ : — Xen. also uses it in pi. of a single man, Cyr. 1.2, 13 ; 
iralaas eh to, aripva .. rraiSa lb. 4. 6, 4. 2. in Trag. also, like 

ffrfjdos, nr-qOea, the breast as the seat of the affections, the heart, 
avhpwv yap iaOKwv aripvov ov piaKaaaeraL Soph. Fr. 203 ; 70 auv fi-fj 
(jr. uKyvvoipLi lb. 482 ; but mostly in pi., fjXyvvev iv crrepvots <ppiva 
Aesch. Cho. 746, cf. Soph. Ph. 792 ; ovtoj xPV 5ia aripvuv cx"'' one 
ought to feel thus, IJ. Ant. 639 ; aripvois iyicaradiaOaL ti Simon. 85 ; 
"ApTj iv ffripvois ex^'" Eur. Phoen. 134 ; f£ tvp.tvuiv ar. hix^adai riva 
Soph. O. C. 487. II. metaph., aripva yfj^ a broad swelling 

country, Poiita ap. Suid., cf. arfpvovxos. 2. vtto aripvoiai Ka/j,lvov 

in the heart of the fire, Nic. Th. 924. — The word is little used by Prose 
writers, except Xen. 

crT£pv6-ir\T)KT0S, ov, struck in the breast, Nicet. Eugen. 4. 396. 

crTcpvo-cru)p.aTOS, ov, v. sub areppoawfiaro^. 

<TTCpv0TCir€0|jiai, =aT(pvoicoTrioj^ai, Lat. plangere, Hippias ap. Ath. 259 
E, Plut. 2.114F, Joseph. A. J. 4. 8, 48: — hence also Act. o-TcpvcTU-rrfco, 
Byz. ; and, in Aesop. 159, CTTepvoKTVircco, v. Lob. Phryn. 593. 

CTTepvo-TCirris, is, (rvirra) of or frombeatenbreasts, Krinros Eur. Supp. 
604 ; 7rdTa7os ar. Anth. P. 7. 711 ; cf. aripvov I. I. 

CTTCpvoTCirLa, Tj, a beating of the breast for grief, Lat. plancius, Luc. 
Luct. 19, Philo 2. 579: — also o-Tepvo-KTtnria, q.v. 

CTTepvotixos, ov, (fX"^) broad-swelling, xOujv ar. of the plain of Athens, 
Soph. O. C. 691 ; cf aripvov II. 

<jT6pv-6c}>6aX(i.os, OD, uith eyes in the breast, Aesch. Fr. 202. 

crT£pvib8T]S, is, (fiSos) with large broad breast. Gloss. 

o-T€pJis, cws, 77, (aripyoj) affection, Clem. Al. 451: cf. aropy-q. 

CTT(po|xai, only used in pres. and impf., the other tenses being derived from 
arepiofiai (v. sub hac v.): — to be without, to be wanting In, to lack, want, 
lose, Lat. carere, vIkijs re ariperat Hes. Op. 209 ; aripeadai rijs X'^PV^ 
Hdt. 8. 140, I ; arepofiivav tpikwv Aesch. Ag. 1429, cf. Eur. I. A.8S9: 
aripeaOai Kparos Aesch. Pers. 371 ; aripofiai 6' o'ticwv, ar. iralSajv Eur. 
Ion 865 ; <pi\rpwv aripo/j-ai Id. El. 1309 ; arepo/^evos wv 6 Beds ihwKev 
Antipho 125. 27 ; arepiaOco rrjs dpxv^ Plat. Legg. 948 A ; oTras av . . 
raiv avruiv aripcuvrai Id. Rep. 433 E, etc. : — absol., x°''p^"' '^^ 
aripeadai Soph. Tr. 1 36; viru' hyrjaikaov aripeadai ovheh ovhev vwirore 
eveKciXeae Xen. Ages. 4, I. 

CTTfpoTreiJS, 6 : — for the pi. arepoTrqs in Poeta ap. Plut. 2. 1 1 29 D.Wytt. 
restored Tj-rrepOTTTjas. 

o-Tepoirri, 77, poiit. word, like aarepoirr], aarpaTrr], a flash of lightning, 
ar. Trarpoj Aids II. 1 1 . 66, 1 84, Hes. Th. 845 ; aKrive^ arepoird^ drropqyvv- 
fxevai Pind. P. 4. 353 ; areponav Kepavvuiv re irpvravn, i. e. Zeus, lb. 6 24 ; 
'iXiKes ., arepowqi ^arrvpoi Aesch. Pr. 1084 ; fipovrfi areponri re Id. Supp. 
35, etc. : — generally of flashing dazzling light, gleam, sheen, xo-Xkov 
iiiro arepoirijs II. II. 83, cf. Od. 4. 72 ; of the sun. Si Kapntpa arepoira 
<pXeyi6ojv Soph. Tr. 99. 

trT€po-Tr-T)YcpfTa, 6, Ep. for arepovrqyepirrj?, either (from dyelpa, cf. 
vecpeXrjyepira), he who gathers the lightning, or (from eyeipai) who rouses 
the lightning. Zeds II. 16. 29S, Sm. 2. 164. [a, except by position.] 

2Tep6irr]S, ov, o, Llghtner, name of one of the three Cyclopes, Hes. Th. 
140, Call. Dian. 68. 

<7Ttpov[;, OTTOS, 6, Tj, flashing, ar. Xiyvvs Soph. Ant. 1127: acc. to 
Gramm. also as Subst. = crTepovrT?. 

(TTeppo-PapTis, is, hard and heavy, prob. 1. in Hesych. for aTepeopapr'/s. 

(rT£ppo-{36as, o, V. 1. for arepeo06as, q. v. 

CTTeppo-ppaxiuv [1], ovos, 6, 77, strong of arm, Manass. Chron. 5242. 

CTTtppo-YULOS, ov, with strong limbs, Anth. Plan. 52. 

OTeppo-vous, ovv, hard, stern-minded, Tzetz. Hes. Op. 129. 

crT«pp6op.ai, Pass. =crTfp€do/jai, Bacchius ap. Erotian. 

crrcppo-iroicto, to harden, strengthen, Schol. Od. 9. 393: metaph., <piXov 
App. Pun. 61 ; Med., ovpaylav Polyb. 5. 24, 9. 

o-xeppo-irvp-yos, ov, with strong towers, Manass. Chron. 1442, etc. 

o-rtppos, d, uv, also 05, ov Pors. Hec. 147, cf. 296 : — collat. form of are- 
peos, stiff, fir>n, solid, opp. to soft, pliant, fluid, Tim. Locr. loi A ; of 
certain animals, Arist. G. A. 4. 5, 7 ; of earth, opp. to xaCfor, Id. Probl. 
23. 29; of water, /rozf?!, peiOpov Hdn. 6. 7, 16; but also hard, Plut. 2. 
725 D : — stiff, strong, Sopv Eur. Supp. 711 ; aai/xa Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 
I. 8 ; ar. dvriKvqpiiov stiff, numb with age, Ar. Ach. 218. 2. hard, 
rugged, imeasy, Xiicrpa Eur. Tro. 1 14; ar. rpocfrq hard fare, Luc. 
Lexiph. 23; Adv., areppirara liiSiaai Id. Macrob. 8. 3. metaph. 

stiff, stubborn, hard, cruel, Ca'ayKtj; areppal 5ivai Aesch. Pr. 1052, ct. 
Eur. Hec. 1.195 ; ar. dalfMwv, dXyrj^oves etc., Id. Andr. 9S, Med. I031; 

4 Y z 


1428 


cTTeppoawiuaTog — arecpavoo}. 


y/vxv Ar. Nub. 430: — Adv., <jTeppu/s. stiffly, obstinately, Xen. An. 3. i, 
2 2 ; creppuis <p(ptiv xp^ av/xtpopas stijPy, Jirinly, Menanil. Monost. 480 : 
— Slip. ureppoTara Clem. Al. 183. 

CTTfppo-crconaTOS, ov, with strong body or frame, Xenarch. Bout. I, as 
Lob. for aTfpvoawfiaTos, v. Meineke ad 1. 

crreppo-Teixos, ov, strongly walled, Manass. Chron. 3170- 

o-TeppOTtjs, TjToi, f), hardness, firmness, 17 <tt. rov ira-^ov of ice that 
will bear, Plut. 2. 969 A, etc. II. solidity, opp. to vypoTrjs, 

Arist. G. A. 4. 5, 6. III. 17 ar) ar., as a title, Eus. H. E. 10. 6, I. 

o-Tcppcivu^, vxos, 6, Tj, with strong claws, Schol. Ap. Rh. 3. 233, Hdn. 
Epim. p. 204. 

CTT(p4)tvos, r], ov, and frT€p4>vios, ov, hard, stiff, Hesych. 

crT€p<j)6-ireiT\os, ov, clad in hide or shin, Lyc. 652. 

o'T€p4)0s, cor, TO, a hide, skin, CTfptpeaiu aiyeiois Ap. Rh. 4. 1 348, 
cf. Anth. P. 6. 298 ; CTcp^os eyx^o.ivovij.(vov Lyc. 1347 J cf. ripcpoi, 
ipipos. JJ.. — Kf pa jXLOv, Schol. Ap. Rh. 1. c. 

CTTep<J)6a>, to cover with hide, Schol. Ap. Rh. 4. 1348, etc.: — Subst., 
crT€p4>a)cn.s, )?, Hesych. : and crTep4>'0T'r|p, ijpos, o, 07ie clad in hides, ar. 
CTpaTus Ibyc. 55. 

CTTcpo), not used in Act., v. aripoixat. 

orTe\j[JLai, an Epic Dep., used by Horn, only in 3 sing, of pres. and impf., 
CTtvTai, anvTo, and once by Aesch. in 3 pi. arevfTai ; i sing, ffreu/xai 
only in Orph. L. 82. In II. alwaj-s with inf. fut., to make as if one 
would .., to promise or threaten that one will .. , OTfvrai yap ti irros 
fpedv II. 3. 83; iTitiTO yap .. viKrjaefXfv 2. 597; (TTivrai yap vrjwv 
airoicoxfjtiv dupa Kupvixfia 9. 241 ; arevro yap .. oiatjj.iv cVrea Ka\a 18. 
191 ; OT(VT0 . . diTo\f\f/i)xei' ovara xuXkZ 21. 455; ifioi re Kai 'Hpr) 
crevT ayopevojv Tpojai fiaxyaiaOai 5. 832 ; once with inf. aor., arevrai 
5' 'OSvarjos uKovaac Od. 17. 525 ; so, OTtvTai .. ^vyiiv aix<piliaXtiv hov- 
Xiov "E\Kahi Aesch. Pers. 49 ; with inf. pres., OTeinai 5' 'HAi'ou yuvos 
(/.if^evai boasts that he is .. , Ap. Rh. 2. 1204 : — absol. once in Od. ,o-TeCTO 
6^ Siipouv, TTiieiv 5' ovk elx^^ iKiaOai he made eager efforts in his thirst, 
1 1. 584. (The Root seems to be 2TT, 2TE/^, v. sub arvoj, arvKos : 
the orig. sense therefore would be to raise oneself up, exert oneself; and 
so it was taken by Aristarch., Kara Siavoiav wpi^ero, ovk firt rrjs tuiv 
TToSwv ardaeajs, Schol. Vcn. II. 2. 597, cf. Apollon. Le.x., Hesych.) 

«TTe(j)(ivT] [a], ^, {ariipcu) anything that snrrojinds or encircles the head, 
for defence or ornament ; I. the brim of the helmet, projecting 

behind as well as before, ;3aA.' tyx^i o^vifvrt aix^v' virij OTeipdvrjs cv- 
XdkKov II. "J. 12 ; ar. xa^Kolidpeia 11. 96 : the helmet itself, km are<pa- 
vrjv Keipa\.fi<piv de'ipas BrjKaro x'^^'^^'V ^O- 30> ^f. Pint. 2. 726 F. 2. 
part of a woman's head-dress, a diadem, coronal, 11. 18. 597,h. Hom. 5. 
7, Hes. Th. 578, Ar. Eccl. 1034; found on statues of Hera, Muller 
Archiiol. d. Kunst § 532. 5 ; distinguished among the votive offerings 
from aTi(pavos, C. I. 140. 43 sq., I4I. 39, al. ; also of men, arttp. xp^oir) 
of a crown of honour, Hdt. 8. 118 ; as a piece of outlandish luxury, Ar. 
Eq. 968 : — -metaph., of a city, dvi> arupdvav KeKapaai mjpyaiv thou hast 
been shorn of thy coronal of towers, Eur. Hec. 910, cf. Tro. 779, Anth. 
P. 9. 97 : — CTT. rpix^Jv the outer fringe of hair round bald or shaven 
crowns, as represented on comic masks. Poll. 4. 144, cf. 2.40; of the 
clerical tonsure, Byz. 3. in Medic, the svtura coronalis, Aretae. 

Cur. M. Diut. 12, Poll. 2. 39. b. in the eye, tlie iris, Galen. ; acc. to 
others, the rim of the eyelids, Ruf. Eph., Hesych. c. a circular 

muscle, such as the sphincter ani. Poll. 2. 211, cf. Oribas. p. 183, Mai, 
etc. d. of animals, the upper rim of the hoof, coronet, Opp. C. I. 

232 : — also of the stripes of the wild ass, lb. 3. 187. 4. a kind of 

laurel, of which crowns were made, Diosc. 4. 147. II. the brim 

or edge of anything, the brow of a hill, edge of a cliff, II. 13. 138, cf. 
Polyb. 7. 16, 6 ; — and, generally, the edge, border oi anything, Theophr. 
H. P. 5. 7, 2 ; raXdpoio Mosch. 2. 55 ; rvfifiov Ap. Rh. 2. 918 ; ffajfiov 
Hesych. 2. part of the TToboaTpali-q, Xen. Cyn. 9, 12, cf. Poll. 5. 32. 

o-Te4>SvT)S6v, Adv. like a crown, Manetho 4. 429, Nonn. Ic. 6. 8. 

crTe<j)dvir]TrXo!<fa), to plait wreaths, Sappho 33, Ar. Thesm. 448. 

aTe4'0'VT]iTX6Kia, rd, a place where wreaths are plaited or sold, Anth. 
P. 12. 8. 

a-T6<j)avii-irX6Kos, ov, plaiting wreaths, Theophr. H. P. 6. 8, I, Plut. 2. 
645 F ; also CTTc^javoirXoKos, Parmtn. ap. Ath. 608 A; — but in all these 
compds. the form with -q is best. Lob. Phryn. 650. 

crTe(j)avT]<)>op{uj, Dor. crTe<j)avuc|)-, to wear a wreath, Eur. H. F. 781, 
Dem. 530. fin. ; oft. in Inscrr., C. I. 3595- 32, al. ; c. acc. cogn., ar. 
Kirrov aTe<l>avov\h. 2144. 7. II. to be a arecpavrjfpSpos (signf. 

II), lb. 2264. }7i. II (p. 1034). — Also aTe<t)avo(|)op6a), Hipp. 1 285. 6, 
Hephaest. 

crT£(}>avT]4>opCa, Dor. crT€(|>ava4>-, f/, the wearing a wreath, esp. of vic- 
tory. Find. O. 8. 13 ; viK^i ar. Eur. El. 862. II. the right of 
■wearing a crown, which belonged to certain magistrates (v. sq. Il), Dem. 
525. 2 ; rail Koivai'; ar. Lex ap. Aeschin. 4. I ; iroWds .. ar. irenoiTjKws 
C. I, 2771. 4, cf. 2814, al. 

crTe(j)dvT)4)cpi.a, wv, to, =foreg., Cyrill. 

o-T6<j)avT)-4>6pos, ov, wearing a crown or wreath, crowned, 0laaos Eur. 
Bacch. 531 ; tTTTroi Theocr. 16. 47; ar. uyiuv — arttpavirTjs, a contest !« 
■which the prize was a crown, Hdt. 5. 102, Andoc. 29. 1 1 ; hence, 'A\<pei4, 
Aids ar. vSwp Anth. P. 9. 362 ; o't. wpai Schol. ap. Ath. 694 C; v'tKr/ 
Anth. Plan. 62. II. arecpavrjipopos, (5, the title of certain magis- 

trates in the Greek states ivho had the right of wearing crowns when in 
office, as the Archons at Athens, Aeschin. 3. 33; compared with the Roman 
jiamen by Dion. H. 2. 64, cf. Ath. 215 B, 533 D ; often in Inscrr., ^oi0ov 
ar. Ipeits Epigr. Gr. 823, cf. C. I. 2671, -73, -74, al. ; and of women, 
lb. 2162,, 3331. 2; 6 dpxojv rr^v or. dpxrjv lb. 2330. 6., -32, -33 


crT£<|)aviatos, a, ov, of or like a crown, KaKa/xoi ar. rd Trd^os Diod. 2. 
59 (si vera 1.) : — ar. pa<j)ri sutura coronalis, Galen., Ruf., etc. 

o-T€<j>avCas, on, u, = areipavr](p6pos, Argum. Eur. Hipp. 

c7Te<J)dvi2^co, Dor. aor. I iartipdvi^a, to crown, Ar. Eq. 1225. 

<tt«4)uvik6s, 17, ov, of or for a crown, C. I. 3971. V, Theod. Stud. 

o"TC<j)avuov [a], to. Dim. o( ar€<pavos, Alciphro I. 36. 

crT€<j)uvis, (5os, ■q,=ar(ipdvrj II, a parapet, Schol. Ar. Ach. 922. 

aTeejidvio-Kos, o. Dim. ot aritpavos, Anacr. 54, Anacreont. 45. 15: also 
-Co-K-q, 17, Theognost. Can. Ilo. 

c7Te<J)uviT'qs [1], ov, o, of or consisting of a crown : ar. dywv a con- 
test in which the prize was a crown, Xen. Mem. 3. 7, I, Dem. 500. 5, 
Lycurg. 154. 22, Ister 60 B: esp. of the four great games, cf. dpyvpi- 
TTjs. 2. in late Greek, of persons, a croivned conqueror, victor, 

Euraath. p. 141, C. I. 2931, 5906, al. II. fem., aTe^^iviTis wreathed, 
fjivpaivT] Schol. II. 17. 51. 2. 77 ar. (sc. pa<prj) sutura coronalis. 

Poll. 2. 37. 

crT6<j)uvicdv, ojvos, Tj, the crested daiv, Hesych. 

CTTCcjjdvo-SoTrjs, ov, a giver of crowns, rewarder, Theod. Stud. 

aTe4)dvo-€i8Tis, = artipaviudr^s, Eust. Opusc. 179.4. 

crT«4)uvo-TrXoicfco, -irXoKia, -itXoklov, -ttXokos, worse forms for art- 
<j>avrjTT\-, Lob. Phryn. 650. 

crTecj)u.vo-Troi6s, 6, a crown-maker, Arist. M. Mor. 2. 7, 30, A. B. 602. 

crT€<j)u.vo-iru)Xt]S, ov, o, a dealer in crowns or chaplets. Poll. 7. 199, 
Suid. : — fem. -irioXis, (5os, Plut. 2. 646 E, 972 E ; 'S.rt<pavo-nwKihi'i, 
name of a comedy by Eubulus ; — also -irtoX-fiTpia, t]. Poll. 7. 199. 

oTt<{)dvos, o, (are<pcti) properly, that which surrounds or encompasses, 
ar. vo\ip.oio the circling crowd of fight, II. 13. 736 ; of the wall round 
a town. Find. O. 8. 42 ; ttoAios ar. Anacr. 76, cf. Orph. Arg. 762, 895 ; 
V. arfipdvTj, tvart<pavos ; KaW'nrais ar. a circle of fair children, Eur. 

H. F. 839. II. mostly, a crown, wreath, garland, chaplet, 
whether as a prize, mark of honour, or festal ornament, h. Hom. 6. 42 : 
Xpvaeos lb. 32. 6 ; ar. ttoItjs Hes. Th. 576, cf. Find. P. 4. 426 ; Kiaaivos 
Eur. Bacch. 702 ; pdhivos, poSoeis Anacr. 83, Theocr. 7. 64; dvOf/xevvres 
Anacr. 61, cf. 95 ; ar. irKeKros iic Xd/xuivos Eur. Hipp. 73, cf. Xenophan. 

I. 2; (IT. Spuds Eur. Bacch. 703 ; /.(upTcuv Ar.Ran. 330; kittov /cat laiv Pht. 
Symp. 212 E ; cptKvpas Xenarch. '2rpar. I, etc. ; are(pdvajafv SpaKovrwv 
arcfpavois Eur. Bacch. I02; ar. f'ipeiv, irktKeiv, dveipfiv Pind. N. 7. 113, 
I. 8 (7). 148, Ar. Ach. 1006; vfalvav Plut. 2. 646 E ; Trepi6ea6at 
<p(j0aiai Sappho 44, cf. Eur. Med. 984 ; Oeiaa dfxfpi (ioarpvxois lb. 1 1 60; 
n^ptOeivai ar. rivt Ar. Eq. 1227; xpvaai itt. avaSefi' Tim Thuc. 4. 1 2 1 ; 
arecjidvo! aretpavojdfjvat Plat. Ion 530 D ; — areipavoi were the regular ac- 
companiment of a feast, i^vpa, aretpdvovs tro'ipiaaov Menand. KeKpvcp. 2, 
cf. Amphis rvvaiKO/j,. I, Alex. ^'iXiaK. I, etc. ; and were hung at the door 
on festive occasions, Ephipp, Trjp. 2.2. b. in pi., oi ar. the garland- 
market, place where the garland-makers had their shops, Antiph. AlSvfi. 
4, V. Meineke. 2. the conqueror's wreath at the public games, 
crown of victory, Pind. O. 8. 99 ; ar. rrjs ekalrj? Hdt. 8. 26, cf. Eur. Ion 
1433 ; also called ar. BaXXov, Plat. Legg. 943 C, Aeschin. 34. 12., 80. 
37 ; ar. 6aWov xp^aovs an olive crown worked in gold, C. I. 151. 33, 
V. Bockh p. 242, cf. Callix. ap. Ath. 198 A, 201 D; also, ot. xP'^'^avs 
SidXidos lb. 199C: — hence, generally, the meed of victory, the prize, 
victory, like Lat. palma, rovhe yap u ar(<p. Soph. Ph. 84I ; viKav vay- 
icpar'iov ari<pavov Pind. N. 5. 9, cf. I. I. 29; art^>avov -nporiBivai to pro- 
pose a prize, Thuc. 2. 46 ; ar. Xaxc'v, Sf'xc^^a' to win one, Pind. O. 
10 (11). 73, P. I. fin. — These prize-crowns were mostly of leaves (v. 
supr.), as of Kortvoi at the Olympic games (Ar. PI. 586), bd<pvr] at the 
Pythian, aeXtvov at the Nemean, Ktaads or n'lrvs at the Isthmian : — u 
iirl rod arapdvov was the title of an officer who had charge of these mat- 
ters, C.I. 3151, cf. 4705. 3. generally, a crown of glory, an honour, 
glory, Inscr. ap. Hdt. 4. 88, Lycurg. 154. 17 ; iXevOepias dn<pi6ero ar. 
Simon. 105 ; ar. tvKXelas fieyas Soph. Aj. 465, cf. Eur. Supp. 315, etc. ; 
dvSpus ari(pavos TraiSes Epigr. Hom. 13, cf. Eur. I. A. 194. 4. in the 
later times of Athens a public officer was often presented with a golden 
crown in approbation of his conduct ; see the famous Orations of Aeschin. 
in Ctesiphontem, and Dem. pro Corona. 5. a crown as a badge of 
office, public honours, distinction, Dem. 524. 24 ; irenavvrai dpxovrts 
Kal Tot/5 ar. TrepiTjpTjvrat Id. 802. 5 : v. ar€<pav7](p6poi, ar«pavuca 
fin. 6. a constellation, the Crown, Arist. Meteor. 2.5, 14, Arat. 71. 
— Cf. arecpdvTj. 

(TTf^ixvovxos, ov, (ix^) wearing a crown, Diog. L. I. 73- 
o-r€4)iivo-(t)optco, -<}>opia, -<{>6pos, worse forms for arf<pavT](p-, Lob. 
Phryn. 650. 

crT6<j)ilv6a), fut. wao! : Ion. pres. pass. aT€(pav(viJat for are<pavovnai, 
Hdt. 8. 59 : (aritpavos) : I. used by Hom. and Hes. only in Pass. 

to be put round as a crown or garland, and simply to be put round, Lat. 
circumdari, fjv mpl filv vdvrrj <pd/3or (ar«pdvairai round about the 
shield is Terror wreathed, II. 5. 739 ; so, rfi 5' eni /xiv ropycti iarecpd- 
vajro II. 36 ; dp.<pl be fiiv Qvotv vt<pos kareipdvojro all round about him 
zaas a cloud, 15. 1.S3 ; Tfpi vrjaov nSvros iart(pdvairai the sea lies round 
about the island, Od. 10. I95 : rarely c. acc, rt'ipea, rd r ovpavos ian- 
(jidvajrai constellations which heaven has all round it, II. 18. 485, Hes. 
Th. 382 ; of a crowd of people surrounding anything, d/t^i 5" oixiXos 
dnetpiros iare(pdvipro h. Hom. Ven. 1 20 ; rrepi S' dXPos iartcpdvojTo 
around were riches in a circle placed, Hes. Sc. 204 : — this old Ep. usage 
recurs in Ap. Rh. 3. 1214, Q^Sm. 5. 99, Orph. Arg. 45, Dion. P. 4, etc. ; 
and so the Act. is used in Opp. C. 4. 90, neplrpoxov earetpdvaiatv al- 
fiaaiTjv made a fence round. 2. to be surrounded, Lat. cingi, ian- 

<pavajfiiVos rirjpijv fjLvpa'ivri having his tiara wreathed with myrtle, Hdt. 
I. 132; TTeo'ia opeaiv earecpdvojrai are surrounded by.. , Hipp. Aer. 


itpaxi-^ai rov ar., i. e. fresh from the mint, Lenormant Momi. Ant. 2. 238. ^ 293 ; oirXoiatv ttoAjs Epigr. ap. Paus. 9. 15 ; x^""* w/ccafo) Dion. P. 


4; — so the Act., \BaBv\uJva] rtlxtoiv ecTTdpavwai Dion. P. 1006. II. 
after Horn, in Act., to crown, wreathe, x<^iTriv Find. O. 14. 35; (Tt. riua 
.. , Eur. Or. 924; /cpdra Kiaa'ivots E^XaaTTjixaaiv Id. Bacch. 177; 
ar(cf>ava> lb. loi, Ar., etc.; poSots Ar. Eq. 966; ar. nva us auirfipa 
Andoc. 7- 13; TToKiv diro twv vvapxovrwv Id. 32. 28; tov viKwvra 
$aKKS) Plat. Legg. 946 B; tois apUTi'iois Diod. 4. 32, cf. 20. 84 (but 
TO. dp. <TTe<pavova9ai Philostr. 711) ; viKai or. Tiva Pind. N. II. 26 ; — 
of crowning a corpse, Ar. Eccl. 538 ; a tomb, Luc. Contempl. 22 ; ships, 
Plut. 2. 981 E: metaph., ar. nva fxoX.Trq Pind. O. I. 162; xpriarois 
fjOiai Ar. Nub. 960: — sometimes also c. gen. rei, ar. nva nirvos Philostr. 
720, Schaf. Long. p. 369, Phalar. 149 ; so in Med., Dio Chr. I. 291 : — 
aTt(pavovv evayyiXia to crown one for good tidings, Ar. Eq. 647 : — Pass. 
to be crowned cr rewarded with a crown, Hdt. 7. 55., 8. 59 ; iKa'ta 
Pind. O. 4. 19 ; iroa P. 8. 27 ; (pvrov (al. cpvrai) ardpavovufvos Ach. 
Tat. I. 5; (TT. Kai dvaKTjpvTTeaOai Andoc. 22. 4: — Med. to croivu 
oneself, (rT€<pavojaaixevi] Spvi Kal .. a-ntipaiai SpaaovTojv Soph. Fr. 480 ; 
aTe<pavoviT0e Kicaw Eur. Bacch. 106; OTftpavojadufVos KaXdfjiw Ar. 
Nub. 1006: also absol., of one going to sacrifice, Thuc. 4. 80; tSi 
6eS) Xen. Hell. 4. 3, 21 ; at a festival, Ar. Ach. 1 145, Menand. VevS. I. 
15, etc. ; of a Spartan preparing for battle, cf. Xen. Lac. 13, 8. 2. 
to crown, honour, 'EWdSa Eur. Tro. 1030, cf. Critias 3. I ; of a gift of 
money, ot. nva raXavTots, Rivals Polyb. 13. 9, 5, Diod. 14. 53, Plut. 
Timol. 16. 3. in Med. also to win a crown, of the victor at the 

games, Pind. O. 7. 29, 146., 12. 25, N. 6. 33. 4. to crown as an 

honour or reward (cf. aTi<pavos II. 4), hoicifidaavTiS rdva^tov areipavovv 
Lys. 176. I : generally to honour, Harpocr. s. v. 5. to crown or 

honour with libations, cr. rvfj-llov aifxan Eur. Hec. 128; cf. ariif a) 11. 
3. III. Pass, to wear a crown as a badge of office, esp. of per- 

sons sacrificing, Xen. An. 7. I, 40; of magistrates in office, o apx^v i 
i<jTi<pavojixivos Dem. 520. 16. — V. plura in Spitzn. Excurs. 28. ad II. 

(rT€(j)avJ)ST)S, cr, (elSos) like a wreath, wreathed, x^^V E"""- I- A. 1058. 

trTe4)dvoj(ji.a [a], to, (hat which surrounds, a crown or wreath, Theogn. 
995 ; ^(a^Siv Pind. I. 4. 106 ; jx(yd\aiv Oeatv dpxatov or. Soph. O. C. 
684 ; ar. nvpywv [the city's] coronal of towers, the encircling towers. 
Soph. Ant. 122, cf. O. C. 14. 2. a crown as the prize of victory, 

Pind. P. 12. 9 ; atXivaiv I. 2. 22. 3. in pi. the place where crowns 

or garlands were sold, Ar. Eccl. 503, Pherecr. 'A7. 2. 4. of plants 

used for making garlands, Theophr. H. P. 6. 6, I, ap. Ath. 672 A, F, 
Hesych. II. a reward, ornament, honour, glory, itXovtov, Kvpd- 

vas Pind. P. I. 96., 9. 5, cf. I. 4 (3). 76 ; naiSa Aids tipivfjaai, ar. /xoxSaiv 
as a reward for .. , Eur. H. F. 355. 

oT€(j)u.vcon.aTLK6s, r), ov, of or for a crown, Theophi. H.P. 1.12,4, Diosc. 

o-T6<t)av(>)0'is, 17, a crowning, C. I. 2525 6. c. 27, Ath. 673 A sq.; ^ctA 
TTiv ar. Tujv Srjjjiojv after being crowned by the peoples, C. I. 3067. 24, 
cf. 3068 A. 20. 

crT€(|)u,v(OTTis, ov, 6, one who crowns, Hdn. Epim. p. 2 1 1, Cyrill. 

o-T€<t)u.v(i)TiK6s, rj, dv, of or for crowning, Theophr. H. P. I. 13, 3, 
etc. II. arecpavaiTiKov, to, money for crowning a tomb, left by 

will, C. I. 3912, -16. 

(rT€(j)avojTpis, iSos, 77, of or Jit for a crown or wreath, Apollophan. 
KprjT. I; livliXos Theopomp. Hist. 168, cf. Pint. Ages. 36: also 
crTe<{)avioTis, Theophr. H. P. 5. 8, 3: cf. Lob. Phryn. 255. 

<rT€<t>T)-TrX6Kos, ov, = <jT€(pavr]Tr\6Kos, Plut. 2. 41 E ; so <TTe<t)T)<|)6pos, 
= aTe<pav7)(p6pos, Lyc. 327, C.I. 8695, al. ; -<{>op((i>, Dion. H. 3. 21 ; 
-<t>opia, Byz. : — v. Lob. Phryn. 680. 

<rT€<J)0-86Tr)S, ov, o, a giver of crowns,'Ecc\. : — crTe<|>0K6crjjiT|T0S, Manass. 

(rT€<J)OS, 60S, TO, (oTecpai) poet, for OTftpavos, a crown, wreath, gar- 
land, Emped. 402, Eur. I. A. 151 2, etc. : — pi. aTe<pr], = aTeixiiaTa, Aesch. 
Ag. 1265, Theb. loi. Soph. O. T. 913. 2. of libations, Aesch. Cho. 
95 ; cf. OTfcpai II. 3. 

o-T€<|)a>, Od. .8. 170, Soph, Ant. 431, Hyperid. : impf. tartcpov II. 18. 
205, Aesch. Theb. 50: fut. OTixpai Soph. Aj. 93, Eur. Tro. 576: — aor. 
iCTTffa Att. : — Med., fut. aTtipoiiai Ath. 676 D : aor. €aT€tpd^-rjv Auth. 
P. 9. 363, 3, Dion. H., etc., (Itt-) II. i. 470: — Pass., fut. aTefOrjoofxai 
Galen.: aor. €ffT(<p9r]v Eur. Hel. I360: pf. taTifijiai Aesch. Supp. 344, 
Plat., etc. — <TT€(pav6aj is more freq., esp. in Prose. (From .y'STE'i* 
(for 2TEII, v. infr.) come also aT((p-os, OTe<p-avq, (TTe<p-avos ; cf. Skt. 
sthap-aydmi {stare facio, colloco) ; Lat. stip-s. stip-o, stip-ulor, stip-es ; 
O. H. G. stif-t. A comparison of the Lat. words with the Homeric 
usage of €-neaT(ipavT0 (v. sub (TnaTtcpw), and of i-niaTetp-qs in Archil, 
suggests that the orig. notion was that of filling, packing close, to 
<TTt<p€iv irK-qpaa'iv nva arjpatv€t Arist. Fr. 108; cf. stipatores from 
stipo.) In usage, to put round, Lat. circumdare, d/^cpl Se 01 KecpaXy 
vtipos (CTTeipe 5ia Oedwv II. 18. 205 ; dXXd 6(ds pLopfrjV iirtai arecpd 
Od. 8. 171 ; fJ-vqixfia x^pf^iv €crT«pov -npos apjx ' AdpdoTov hung them 
round it, Aesch. Theb. 50 ; Xdtpvpa Sa'iwv . . ayvots bufiois OTiipw irpij 
vauiv lb. 278 : — Med. to put round one's head, itolriv, podd Anth. P. 9. 
363, Ath. 676 D, cf. Orph. Arg. 323 ; ar. iovXovs Mehlh. Anacr. 32. 10 : 
— cf. aiJ.'pnrepiaTe(pai. II. to surround, encircle, crown, wreath, 

nva avdtai Hes. Op. 75 ; ira7xpi'0'ois Xacpvpois Soph. Aj. 93 ; fivpalv-qs 
KXdSois Eur. Ale. 759 ; kplco Plat. Rep. 398 A ; Kapa Kiacrw^Em. Bacch. 
341 ; (TT. Tjjv Trpvjxvav TOV nXo'iov Plat. Phaedo 58 C ; v€Kp6v Lyc. 799; 
arriXrjv Call. Ep. 7, cf. Anth. P. 7. 657 : — Med., (XTetpov Kapa crown thy 
head, Eur. Bacch. 313 ; aTi\paadai <pvXXois crown thyself with .. , Ap. 
Rh. I. 1124; K«paXds nvi Nic. Fr. 38: — Pass, to be crowned, Aesch. 
S'lpP- 344 ; Tivi with a thing. Id. Eum. 44 ; nvos Nonn. D. 5. 282 ; with 
acc. of the games in which the prize is won, aTetpOds nayKpaTiov C. I. 
4380. 10; eaTetpai Ta 'OXvpLma Luc. Muse. Enc. 13; kaTe(pdrj Spofiov 
[u iVjTos] Epigr. Gr. 625 ; orecpOels aTaStov lb. 947. 3 ; so also in Med., 
ifTcpaaSai. "laOfxia Kal Hiftiois . . imiKTiv Orph. Fr. 15; aTi\pap.tvoi 


1429 

oTahioLs Anth. Plan. 371. 2. to wreathe a bowl or cup with leaves, 
Alex. KvKV. I. 6, cf. Ar. ap. Ath. 479 C, and v. i-niaTitpia I. 3. to 

crown or honour with libations, Xoifiaiac TpianuvSoKXt tAv vtKvv m. 
Soph. Ant. 431 ; TVftliov XotPaTat .. OTi^avTfs Id. El. 53 ; o-nais . . avTuv 
d(pV(aiT(pais x^p"'''' <JT(ipajfi(V lb. 458 ; cf. arfcpavdai 11. 5, ffT(<pos 2, 
Eur. Or. 1322. III. Pass., OTiipavos e« lilpxov aT«p6n€Vos twined 

of biblus, Ath. 676 D, cf. Plin. 34. 19. 

cTTcvJ/us, eojs, Tj, a crowning, Schol. Ap. Rh. 2. 159. 

crTcccp,cv, Ion. I pi. subj. aor. 2 of 'i(rTi;/<(, dissyll. in II. II. 348., 22. 231. 

crTT)8T]v, Adv., = (TTa^T/i' 11, by weight, Nic. Al. 327. 

CTT-rj-ps, <ttt|t), Ep. 2 and 3 sing. subj. aor. 2 oCLOTrji^t. 

crT-r)9(ipiov, t6, the poitrel of a war-horse, Byz. 2. a bust, Byz. 

CTTTiGeios, ov, of the breast, Eust. 1 189. 54: — aT-qGelov, to, a breast- 
work, parapet, Moschop. ; crTT)6atov in Schol. Eur. Phoen. I180. 

crTT]6tatos, a, ov, of the breast, Schol. Ar. Eq. 765. 

<rTT)0ias, ov, 6, a kind of bird, Hesych. 

cmiSiKos, rj, dv, of the breast, tov ot. rdnov Arist. P. A. 3. 4, 19. 

aTT)Giov, TO, Dim. of arijOos, Alex. 'IcroaT. I. 13, Arist. Physiogn. 6, 
1 1 : — crTTi9i8iov, Suid. 

(TTTr)9icrTT|p, fjpos, u, = aTr]6dpiov I, Gloss. : — (TTT)Gi(rTT]piov, to, Byz. 

crTT)9o-8€cr[i.T), Tj, a breast-band for women, E. M. 749. 44 ; crTT|968ecr(i.os, 
d, Poll. 7. 66 ; — also. Dim. -5fO-(i.iov, t6, E. M. ; and in Lxx (Jer. 3. 22), 
Galen., -8eo-[jiis, iSos, rj : — v. Miiller Archiiol. d. Kunst 339. 3. 

(m)9o-6i8if|S, (S, rounded like the breast, Hipp. 476.53. 

o-TT]06-KvpTos, ov, with gibbous breast, Schol. Clem. Al. 

crTT]9o-[ieXT|s, (s, singing with the breast, epith. of the cicada, Greg. 
Naz. ap. Valck. Theoer. 7. 139 : cf. Cramer An. Par. 4. 350. 

<7TTi9os, cos, TO, (v. subfin.) : — the breast, hzt. pectus, being the front 
part of the 6wpa^, divided into two fiaoToi (Arist. H. A. I. 1 2, 2, P. A. 4. 

10, 32 sq.); Horn, uses it of both sexes (whereas he has artpvov only of the 
male), iSaAc arfjOos irapd jia^dv II. 4. 480; e0aX( ot. jxiTOfid^tov 5. 19; 
kXtjIs drrofpyei avxtva tc aTrjOos TC 8. 326 ; also in pi., like h:it. pectora, 
Sid fjTTjOeo'fpiv (Ep. gen.) iXaaa^v 5. 41, Od. 22. 93; CTrjdtd t rjS' 
d-naXrjv detprjv (of Brise'is), II. 19. 285; of animals, II. 282., 12. 
204, al., cf. Xen. Cyn. 4, i : — the seat of the voice and breath, the chest, 

11. 3. 221., 9. 610 ; but more often as the seat of the heart, l. 189, Od. 1. 
341, etc., cf. Sappho 2. 6: — hence, II. metaph. the breast as 
the seat of feeling, passion, and thought, as we use the heart, freq. in 
Hom., but always in pi., Ovjxdv ivi OTTjBtaaiv opivev II. 2. 142, etc. ; 
Odpijos ivi (TT. Ii'^/ccf 1 7. 570 ; cxci kotov .. iv ot. ioiaiv I. 83 ; tv yap 
TO! (TT. jjiivos rraTpujiov fjKa 5. 125 ; vdov Kal $vjxhv ivi ot. ix^VTts 4, 
309 ; iiTjnv ivi ot. k(K(v9(v Od. 3. 18, cf. Pind. Fr. 239 ; twice in Aesch. 
(lyr.), Sid, iK orrjOicuv Theb. 563, 865 ; never in Soph, or Eur.; in Prose, 
(liTftv a ((prjoOa iv tw OTrjdei cxciv Plat. Phaedr. 236 C; rrXrjpes to ot. 
cxcii' lb. 235 C : — proverb., dnd or c« arrjOovs by heart, Byz. III. 
in Hipp. =(TT(pi'0!', the breast-bone, 791 H : but also generally the chest, 
24. 5, etc. 2. the ball of the foot. Id. Art. 822, 824, cf. 276. 9, 
1120B; Td aapuuiSts rov rroSds Arist. H. A. I. 15, 6; also iTpoarrj&is, 
Poll. 2. 198. 3. a swelling, tumour, iv rw Tjiran Aretae. Cur. M. 
Ac. 2. 6. IV. a breast-shaped hill or bank, a bank of sand or 
earth in a river or the sea, Lat. dorsum, Polyb. 4. 41, 2 ; cf. raiv'ia II. 
(Prob. from .^2TA, i-arrj-jxi, \mp\y'mg firmness and strength.) 

o-TT)9iJvi,ov [0], t6. Dim. of arrjdos, Ephipp. Trjp. 2. 7, Lxx (Ex. 29. 26, 
al.). etc. ; v. Lob. Phryn. 384. 

i7TT]K(i>, late pres. formed from tCTijKa (pf. of icrrrjui), to stand, Lxx 
(3 Regg. 8. 11), Ep. Rom. 14. 4., I Cor. 16. 13 ; so iarrjKcu in Anth. 
P. append. 65. 

cttiXt), Dor. CTTciXa, 77, (v. sub fin.) : — a block of stone used as a prop 
or buttress to a wall, orrjXas tc TrpoliXfjras i/xuxXfov II. 12. 259 ; as an 
image of firmness, v. infr. II. I : — also, a block of rock-crystal, in which 
the Egyptian mummies were cased, Hdt. 3. 24: — and so, generally, a block 
or post, Lat; cippus, (rather than a pillar, k'iwv, Lat. columna), ^cTa^ii 
ToO Kiovos Kal rrjs arrjXrjs hp' rj ianv 6 arparrjyds u X'^^'^ovs Andoc. 
6. 15. II. a block or slab, bearing an inscription, a monument; 

and so, 1. a gravestone, II. II. 371., 16. 457, Od. 12. 14, Hippon. 

9, Simon. 6 ; &o'tc arrjXrj jxivei ijineSov, rjr irrl rvuPw iarrjKfi II. 17. 
434; cf. 13.437, fi^TC crrrjXrjv drpipias karaora ; urfjXai drrd arjudraiv 
Thuc. I. 93; ov arrjXwv jxdvov .. imypaiprj Id. 2. 43; jJ-rjre arrjXais /J-rjTe 
bvdjxaai SrjXovvras rovs Td<povs Plat. Legg. 873 D ; ardXav Bifiev (of a 
poet), Pind. N. 4. 130. 2. a block or slab set up in a public place, 

a monument, inscribed with record of victories, dedications, votes of 
thanks, treaties, decrees, and other documents, Hdt. 2. 102, 106., 4. 87, 
Ar. Ach. 727, Thuc. 5. 49, 56 ; ar-qXrj XiOivrj, xaXKrj lb. 47 ; ri ffePov- 
Xevrai irepi rwv artovSwv iv tj) arijXri rrapaypdrpai ; Ar. Lys. 513; ck 
KvpPeojv Kal aTTjXwv Lysias 184. 38, cf. Andoc. 13. I., 27. 43 : — ypd(peiv 
rivd eis ffrrjXrjv, dvaypd(pfiv iv (TrrjXrj, whether for honour, as in Hdt. 
6. 14 ; or for infamy, as in Andoc. 7. 45, Dem. 121. 21, etc. (cf. arrj- 
X'lTTjs, orrjXirevai) :— also t/ie record \tse\f, a contract, agreement, arrjXas 
dvaypd<p(iv Lys. 185. 12; Kara rrjv arrjXrjv according to agreement, Ar. 
Av. 1051 ; ar. al irpus QrjPalovs Dem. 209. 5 ; jidrrjv ivrais ar. icrrlv 
Isocr. 77 P ; T^s (TT. TO. dvriypa<pa Dem. 495. 23 ; vapafifivai rds ar. 
Polyb. 26. I, 4. 3. a block or post placed on mortgaged ground, as 
a record of the fact. Poll. 3. 85 ; v. s. arli^ai. 4. a boundary post, 

arrjXas opi^eaOai Xen. An. 7. 5, 13 ; o't^Aois SiaXafitiv tovs opour 
Decret. ap. Dem. 27S. 23 : — the turning-post it the end of the racecourse, 
Lat. meta. Soph. El. 720, 744, Xen. Symp. 4, 6 : — hence, rrepl rijv ar. 
Sia<pdeipia6ai Lys. Fr. 2. 3. 5. for irfjXai 'HpanXijiai. v. sub 

'Hpci/cAcios, and cf. Strab. I70sq. ; — so, ar. Aiovvaov mountains in India 
marking the limits of the progress of Bacchus, Dion. P. 623, cf. 1 164. 
(From V2TA, i'-aTrj-fii, as arv-Xos from y^XTT, arvoj :— but the AeoL 


1430 ITT>]\ISlOV — 

form cfrdWa (q. v.) inclines Curt. (no. 2lS) to refer it to .y/2TAA, 
aTe\-\ai ; cf. also ai-qkXr}, C. I. 3627. I., 3902 b. 10., 3982. 17, al.) 

(TTTjXCSiov, TO, Dim. oi arijXr), a little monument, Theophr. Char. 21 : 
a boiindary-itone, Hesych. 

c-TT]Xis, (5os, Tj : acc. pi. aT-qkihas Epigr. Gr. 425. 7 : — Dim. of arrjAt], 
Strab. 171 : — name of a turret near Rhegium, Id. 257, etc. II. = 

(7Tv\ls II. Poll. I. 90. 

crTT]\iTevcris, [(], J7, a being placarded as infamous, Byz. : — ott]\i- 
Tsvifxa, TO, an invective. Poll. iSl. 

cTTTiXiTeuTiKos, TJ, 6v, of OT fitted for invective, A.070S Eccl. 

o-TTjXiTevoj, to inscribe on a cT-rjKrj, TTjv Karapav Pint. 2. 354 B : to 
record, ras dperds kv rats ypacpais Philo 2. 2, cf. I. 206. II. in 

bad sense, to po't or placard publicly, and metaph. to inveigh against, 
Eccl. ; (crTTjXiTfv/xh'o^ branded as infamous. Poll. 8. 73. 

o-TTjXiTTjs [1], ov, 0, fern, -tris, iSos, of or like a OT-qXr], Luc. 
Philops. II ; (7Ti aTakiTiSt nirpq (Dor.) Anth. P. 7. 424. II. 
inscribed on a dTrjXrj, posted or placarded as infajnous, aT-qX'iTrjV rtva 
dvaypatpdv, Troieiv Isocr. 348 D, Dem. 122. 24; trr. 7C70!'a;s rfi d/cpo- 
TToXet ap. Arist. Rhet. 2. 23, 25 ; cf. m-qX-q II. 2. aTrjXiTtva). 

o-Tt)\o-PaTT]S [a], ov, 6, one who ascends a pillar, Tzetz. Hist. g. 330. 

o-TT)\o-ypfiij)€a), to inscribe on or as on a tablet, Philo I. 477, Joseph., 
Eccl. : generally, to describe, Byz. 

cm]XoYpa(t>T][ia, to, a portrait-statue, Manass. Chron. 47S9. 

<7Ti]Xo-Ypa(}>ia,, 7), an inscription on a tablet, Eccl.: also = (TT7;Xo7pd- 
<prjna. lb. 

crTt)XoYpacj)iK6s, 7), 6v, inscribed on or as on a tablet, Byz. 

o-tt^Xo-slStis, es, like a aTrjXrj, of the form of otie, v. 1. for arvX-. 

o-TTjXo-KOTras, ov, 6, tablet-picker, epith. of Polemo, a sort of ' Old 
Mortality', who went about copying the inscriptions on public monuments 
((JTrjXai), Ath. 234 D. 

CTTiiXo-KOTrtoo, to inscribe on a arriXr], Hyperid. ap. Poll. 8. 73. 

o-TT)Xoup-y6s, V. araXovpyo^. 

CTTT^Xoco, to set up as a ar-qXr] or mviument, irerpov kir' I'lpto) Anth. P. 7. 
394 ; ampuv XIBmv eirt Tiva Lxx (2 Regg. 18. 17) : — Pass, to be so set up, 
to stand firm, lb. (Judic. 18. 16, etc.) : — Med., aTtjXovaOat riyi todevote 
oneself to another, Eccl. 

o-Tif|XajfjLa, TO, a pillar, v. 1. in Lxx. 

o-TiqXojcrLS, fi, a recording on a tablet, rov ^firjiptafxaTos C. I. 360O. 20. 

crTTip,a, TO, the exterior part of ike membrum virile. Poll. 2 . 1 7 1 . II. 
the stamen of a flower, Hesych. III. as nautical term, prob. = 

CTafiLV, Id. 

CTTT]p.-aYopis, (5o5, 1^, s. V. arafi-. 

o-Tf)p,ev, crTT)p,6vai, Ep. inf. aor. 2 of larrjfii. 

crTif]p,ovapiov, to. Dim. of arrjixajv, a machine used in building, Math. 
Vett. 320 C. 

<TTT)|xov£as, ov, 6, in Cratin. Incert. 96, or. kIklvvos a thread-like curl. 

aTT)|xovii|op.ai, Dep. to stretch the warp in the loom : of the spider, to 
begin his web, Arist. H. A. 9. 39, 3. — The Act. ffTrjixovi^w is explained by 
X(7rrvv(xi in Zonar. ; but Eust. 1770. 64 has the part. ffTrj/xovi^aiv neut. =■ 
Tpi0ajv, threadbare. 

crTT)p,6vi.ov, TO, Dim. of aTrj/xaiv (signf. 1), Arist. Pol. 2. 6, 14. 2. 
pi., in wicker-work, of the upright sticks, into which the pliant twigs 
are plaited. Math. Vett. 30. 

o-TT)[x6vi,os, ov, of or like the threads of the warp, Theophr. H. P. 3. 18, 
II : — written (TTrjfjvios in Hesych. 

crTiip.ovo-VT)TiK6s, Tj, ov, of the nrrjuajv or warp, rix^'rj ar. the art of 
spinning, Plat. Polit. 282 E, cf. Poll. 7. 30, 2O0- 

<TTir)|xovo(j)vrjS, e's, {<pvr)) of the same kind with the threads of the warp. 
Plat. Polit. 309 B. 

crTT)p,ova)8-qs, €?, (ffoos) like the threads of the warp, of a torn, ragged 
edge, Plut. 2. 966 E. 

c-TT)p,oppa7ea>, (y'PAF, prjyvvfxt) intr. (0 be torn to shreds, ar. Xa- 
KiSes eaOyjuaTajv Acsch. Pers. 836. 

o-TTi^Auv, ovos, 6, {i-arrjfM) the ivarp in the ancient upright loom at 
which the weaver stood instead of sitting, (the woof being called KpvKij, 
V. sub voc), arrjuovi 5' ev iravpZ -/roXXifv KpuKa fiijpvaaaSai Hes. Op. 
536 ; oLTTioQai Hermipp. 'AO. yov. 5 ; d/cXuiaTovs ar. Plat. Com. Incert. 
53 ; cf. Plat. Polit. 281 A, 282 D, Crat. 388 B. II. a thread, 

CT. veiv Batr. 183, Ar. Lys. 519, Menand. Incert. 301 ; UTT)p.aiv i^ea- 
pLtvos, nickname of a very thin person, ' a threadpaper,' Ar. Fr. 684. 

2TT|via, ra, a festival in which the return of Demeter from the nether 
world was celebrated by women by night, with mutual abuse and low 
language, cf. Ar. Thesm. 834, Eubul. Incert. 25 : — hence the Verb cttt)- 
viMtrai to be scurrilous, Hesych. II. a placeat Athens, Alciphro 2. 3. 

crTT)p, contr. for artap, as Krjp for ictap. 

o-TTipiYJia, TO, a support, foimdation, x^pus err. the support of one's 
hand, Eur. I. A. 617 ; OvrjTuiv ar. Kparaiov Orph. H. 17. 7 ; aTTjplyixaros 
SeiaOai Plut. 2. 649 B. 2. = ffTrjpiy^ 2, Nicostr. Incert. II, Plut. 

Coriol. 24. 3. ^crretpa (A), areptaina, Nonn. D. 40. 451. 

o-TT)pi7[i6s, 6, a setting firmly, propping, supporting, rivos Eccl. II. 
pass, a being fixed, standing still, tSjv vXavtjTuiv Diod. I. 81, cf. Plut. 2. 
76 D. 2. fixedness, of steady light, as opp. to flashing, Arist. Mund. 
4, 23 ; fKireauv too Ibiov or. from your proper firmness, Ep. Petr. 3. 
17- 3. in Rhet. a sustaining of the voice on certain words or 

syllables, so as to give them force, at piaKpal avXXajia'i, ar-qpiypiovs 
Tivas ixovaai ical eyfcaela/xara Dion. H. de Comp. 20, cf. Longin. 40. 4 ; 
£0, avTtarqpiynus, Dion. H. de Comp. 16. 

crTf,pi7^, 1770J, T), a support, prop, stay, ar. rov awptaros, of the 
/f: i7/.(7; or large bone of the leg, Xen. Eq. i, 5 ; a'l ar. rwv irvpyav Diod. 
rS. 70. 2. the fork with which the shafts or pole of a tiva-iuheeled 


chariot was propped, until the beasts were yoked to it, Lat. furca, Lys. 
ap. Poll. 10. 157, cf. Plut. 2. 280 E. 

o-TT)pi^oj Soph., etc. : fut. -i^u), -iffa), -iSi — all in Lxx : — aor. karrjpi^a 
11., Ep. ar-Qpi^a, inf. arrjpi^ai Od. 12. 434, Thuc. 2. 49 ; later iar-qpLoa 
App. Civ. I. 98, arqpiaara) Anth. P. 14. 72 :— Med., aor. iaT-qpi^dfnjv 
II., Hipp., etc., v. infr. : — Pass., fut. ar-qpixO-quopiai Galen.: aor. eo-Tr;- 
pl\9T}v Tyrtae. 8. 22, Hipp. 898 B: pf. kar-qpiyixai Hes. Th. 779, 
Hipp., etc.: plqpf. tarripucTo II. 16. Iii, Hes., etc. (From ^2TA, 
i-arqui.) To set fast, make fast, prop, fix, set, ipiSas ev vitpi'i (TTTjpi^e 
he set rainbows in the cloud, II. 11. 28; ovpavw earrjpi^c icapq, of Eris, 4. 
443; aTTjpi^dv avTu avTo cprjat to d-rreipov (sc. Anaxagoras) Arist. Phys. 
3. 5, 17; OT. arjuar ev ovpavw Arat. 10; — so, prob., 7deov Kara x6ovus 
ear. he set the stone fast in the ground, Hes. Th. 498 ; Pdaiv earrjpi^av Nic. 
Fr. 2. 49. 2. support, airw riva Lxx (Gen. 27. 37): metaph. to con- 
firm, establish, rqv dpxriv k^-^.C\w. 1.98; Tot)jd5€A<fovsEv. Luc. 22.32, 
cf. 2 Thess. 2.17. 3. Med. like Act. to fix, ground, establish for oneself , 
Kucr/xov eats arqp'i^aro liovXah Orph. Fr. 5; woSa enl yaiqs Anth. P. 14. 
72 ; c^rrjpl^aro Kvp.a v-qvefxav settled its wave into a calm, lb. g. 271. 

B. Pass, and Med. to be firmly set or fixed, to stand fast or steady, 
ovSi TToSeaffiv €?x* or-qpl^aadai, i.e. he could not get a firm footing, II. 
21. 242, cf. Plut. Eum. II ; oiSap-rj earrjpiKTO Hes. Sc. 218; Sw/xara 
icioaiv irpos ovpavuv earqpiicrai the house is lifted up to heaven on pil- 
lars. Id. Th. 779; opQrj 5' cj hpdr)v aiOep' earqp'i^aro Eur. Bacch. 
1073 ; aTrjpixOeh enl yr)s Tyrtae. 7. 32 ; npus rfi 777 Arist. Meteor. 3. 

5, 15 ; arrjp'i^eadai iaxvpuis rfj iTTepvrj to light heavily on it in jump- 
ing, Hipp. Fract. 759, Art. 840 ; ii^ov, eip' ov earrjptKrai to d'AAo acu/xa 
is steadied, Arist. H. A. 2. I, 24 ; dpineXos Kapiaici ar. Anth. P. 7. 731 : — . 
of the fi.xed stars, Arat. 230, 274, etc.; opp. to dicovr'i^eaOai, Arist. 
Mund. 4, 23 : — irirpos earripiicrai Call. Ap. 23 ; x'^^/xa /xeya ear. Ev. 
Luc. 16. 26; of places, merely to be situated, Dion. P. 204, etc. 2. 
metaph., icaicov icaicSi eaTrjpiicro evil was set upon evil, II. 16. Ill ; ri 
rot xoXos earqpiKTai ; Ap. Rh. 4. 816 ; heicaros fxels ovpavw iar-qpiKro 
the tenth month tvas set in heaven, h. Horn. Merc. II ; of a person, 
oVoy .. arqpi^ei vore wheresoever thou art tarrying, art settled. Soph. 
Aj. 195. II. the Act. also occurs intr. in same sense, ovSe vr) 
elxov arrjp'i^ai voaiv efivt-Sov Od. 12. 434 (like arqpl^aaOai in II. 21. 
242, v. supr.) ; Kvp.a ovpavSi ar-qp'i^wv a wave rising up to heaven, Eur. 
Hipp. 1207; and metaph., icXeos ovpavZ ar-qpi^ov Id. Bacch. 972, v. 
Elmsl.; Trpoj ovpavuv icai yaiav harqpi^e (pws lb. 1081, cf. Plut. Sull. 

6. 2. of diseases, to fix, settle, determine to a particular part, 
oTTore CIS rrjv Kaphiav arqpi^ai (sc. rj vuaos) Thuc. 2. 49 ; evravOa or. 
17 vovcros Hipp. Aph. 1250 ; PeXos Id. V. C. 904, etc. ; cf. arrjpi^is 2 : — 
Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. I. 5 has this in Pass. 3. of the heavenly 
bodies, to pause, stand still, Plut. 2. 76 D, etc. 4. metaph., 
ar. ewl Suy/xaros Diog. L. 2. 136. 

CTTT]piKTcov, verb. Adj. one must fix, make firm. Poll. I. 213. 

<rTT)piKTT|s, ov, 0, one who fixes, a fastener, Schol. Opp. H. 3. 373. 

CTT-qpiKTiKos, rj, ov, firmly set, fixed, Procl. : — also a-nqpiKTOs, 57, cv, 
Epigr. Gr. 1028. 73, Isid. 4. 26. 

crTT)pi|is, ecus, 77, a fixed position, Schol. Ar. Nub. 1509. 2. 
determination of a disorder to a particular part, h d(l>daX/xuv Hipp. 
1 1 34 A ; cf. arqpi^m B. II. 2. 

CTTTicrios, o, {lar-qpii) Zeos 2t. the Rom. Jupiter Siator, Plut. Cic. 16 ; 
—called 'EmoTdcios, Id. Rom. 18. 

CTT-ricri-ctjvXXov, to, = rrfXetpiXov, Hesych. 

CTT-qcri-xopos [i], ov, establishing or leading x°po^'- — hence as n. pr., 
2TT)o-ixopos, Dor. 2Td(r-, o, the Lyric poet Stesichorus, whose real 
name was Tisias, Simon. 19, Plat. Phaedr. 243 A : — proverb., ovde rd 
rp'ia ^TTjaixopov (i. e. strophe, antistrophe, epode) yvwvai, of illiterate 
persons, Paroemiogr. : — Adj., STijo-ixopeios, ov, Plut. 2. 1135 D, 
etc. 2. a throw on the dice which skewed eight pips,— acc. to Poll. 

9. 100, from the eight-sided monument of the poet at Himera. II. 
^Trjcrixdpt] occurs as = Tepiptxopq, C. I. 81851/. 

crTir]Tr] or o-Tif]Ta, Tj, rare Dor. word for yvvrj, Anth. P. I. 15, 21, 26 : 
cf. Lob. Paral. 429. (Perh. the form arose from a false reading of II. i. 
6, Sid OTTjrqv epiaavre, having quarrelled about a woman, Eust. ad 1., 
A. B. 735.) 

CTTtjTtoSirjs, fj, contr. for arearwSr]?, Hipp. ap. Galen. 
CTTi, v. sub S(T. 

crria, -q, like ipq^pos, a small stone, pebble, Ap. Rh. 2. 1 1 76 (ubi v. 
Schol.) : also crriov, to, Hipp. ap. Galen. ; cf. crTid^a?, ariuSqs. (Curt, 
compares Goth, stains, stone, etc.) [1: later writers, ignorant of this, 
wrote arela, aretov.'] 

o-Tia^oj, to pelt with pebbles, Hesych. 

o-TipttScufc), to use as litter for animals, spread as litter, Diosc. 3. 29. 

o-TipdSiov, TO, Dim. of <TTi/3dj, Plut. Philop. 4, Luc. To.x. 31. 

crTi/3d8o-KoiT«co, to sleep on litter, Polyb. 2. 1 7, 10; ev adyois Stf^b. 155. 

crTi|3u,So-iTOieo|xai., Dep. to make oneself a bed of straw and leaves, 
Arist. H. A. 8. 30, 4., 9. 7, 2 ; — so in Act., Schol. Soph. Ph. 1108. 

o-ripdjo, to tread upon, iaTLjiaKa ' TTeirdTevica Hesych. 2. to 

spread as bedding, in Pass., Schol. Theocr. 7. 67. 3. in Med. to 

follow the track, track out, Aresas ap. Stob. Eel. I. 848, 854: — cf. 
ari0l(opiat. 

o-Tipdpos, d, ov, (v. sub fin.) strong, stout, sturdy, freq. in Hom. and 
Hes., both of men's limbs, Z/xos, avxqv, Ppax'ioves II. 5. 400., 18. 415, 
Od. 18. 68 ; fieXea Hes. Sc. 76 ; so, ar. rrXevpal Pind. Fr. 77 ; and of 
weapons, eyxos, ffaKos II. 5. 746., 3. 335, etc. ; 5i(T«os ffriPapwrepos 
more massy, Od. 8. 187 : — later, of persons, ar. ris Kai Kaprepa Ar. 
Thesm. 639 ; ar. to aZfia Joseph. B. J. 6. 2, 8 ; ar. rrj yXwaari Lxx 
(Ezck. 3. 6) ; /.loTpa ar. Anth. P. app. loi ; eveir'irj (of Aeschylus), Anth. 


P. 7. 39 ; A.c-fis Dion. H. de Thuc. 24 : — Adv., vvica anPapw^ dpapvtat 
. . TtvXai gates close shut, II. 1 2.454 ; or. (ppuvrt^f M. Autou. 2.5. (Prob. 
from -^5TIB, GTe'il3-a>, so that the orig. sense would he compact, solid ; 
akin to y'STI'i*, aritp-pus, and prob. also to y'2TT4>, ciTV(p-tX6s.) 

o-TiPapoT-qs, Ti,jirni7iess :■ — as an official title, Eus. H. E. 9. 9, II. 

CTTiPapoio, io strengthen, confirm, Byz. 

CTTipds, aSos, 77, (o-Tfi/So)) (I ierf 0/" straw, rushes, or leaves (cf. OTi-mr) 
<pv\\as, Soph. Ph. 33), whether strewed loose (see Ev. lVI;irc. II. 8, where 
CTi&as is the true reading for the vulg. aroifias), or stutTed into a mat- 
tress, Eur. Hel. 798 ; xa/MtTrfTris Id. Tre. 507 ; x''' ioodiTai neiTv- 
Kaajiiva .. Kvv^q t aucpoSeXo} re Theocr. 7. 67, cf. 13. 34. 2. a 

mattress, Hdt. 4. 71. Ar. PI. 663 ; esp. one used by soldiers, Eupol. Ta^. 
4 (ubi V. Meineke.), Ar.Pax348, Xen.Hell.7. 1, 16; axotvaiv Ar.PI.54I ; 
irrt ari^ahoiv c/j-lKaKi Kai fivppivais iaTpw^iivwv Plat. Rep. 372 B. 3. 
generally, a bed, Theopomp. Hist. 190. 4. the nest or lair of mice, 
Arat. 1139 ; of fishes, Arist. H. A. 8. 30, 4. 

trrtpeia, rj, a treading, walking : hence, a path, way, Hdn.Epim. 1 28 : 
— cf. ariPlrj. II. a tracking with hounds, Diod. 4. 13. 

OTtpevs, f'cor, o, {arifitai) a walker, traveller, Hesych. : — esp. a fuller 
(Germ, walker), who cleans clothes by treading them, Schol. Ap. Rh. 2. 
30, Nic. Th. 376 : — cf. areiPaj I. I. fin. II. one who tracks out, 

CTT. Kvoiy Opp. C. I. 462. 

crTiPevTT|s, ov, 6, = foreg., ar. kvoiv Sostrat. ap. Stob. 403. 56. 

crTtpetioj, to track out, Diod. 5. 3, Plut. 2. 966 C: to explore, to 
Xov lb. 399 A : — Pass., aTifievo/itvos tuttos lb. 918 B. II. intr. 

to walk, travel, Hesych. 

crTiP«co, {ffriPos) to tread, traverse, only once in Pass., vav karlPriTai 
TrKtvpov every side has been traversed, searched. Soph. Aj. 874; cf. 

cttiPt) [t], Tj, frozen dew, rime, hoar frost, Od. 5. 467., 17- 25, Call. 
Ep. 32. (Prob. from artijia}, as ttcl-^os, TraxyiJ, from Tirj-yvv^L.') 
o-TipT|, Tj, = aTiiiiii, A. B. 68, 114. 
CTTiPTieis, (aaa, (v. frosty, rimy, Suid. 
trripi, TO, Lat. stibium, = aTimxi, q. v. 
CTTiPiT], f), Ep. for OTiPila I, Opp. C. I. 37. 
CTTtpiAto, {(jTi0rf) to freeze, Hesych. 

CTTipiJoixai, Med. or Pass, to paint one's eyelids and eyebrows with 
black paint {arlPi), Strab. 775, Lxx (Ezek. 23. 40), Eus. H. E. 5. 18. — 
Wrongly written ari^a^ofiai in Mai's Spicil. 2. 189 B, etc. 

oTiPos [t], d, (TTct^w) a trodden way, track, path, h. Horn. Merc. 352 ; 
eprjjios ivO' av rj 0poTwv arifio^ Soph. Ant. 773, cf. Ph. 157, Eur. I. T. 
67, Or. 1274; so, ^vixfiKrjTO Kara. ar. 'HpaicXrjt Ap. Rh. I. 1253; v. 
sub vy/jLevo). II. a track, footstep, h. Hom. Merc. 353, Hdt. 4. 

140, Aesch. Cho. 210, 228, Soph. Ph. 29, 48, etc. ; 'dneffdai Kara ariPov 
on the track or trail, Hdt. 5. 102, cf. 4. 122., 9. 59 ; also, aTijioi ttoSwv 
Aesch. Cho. 205 ; (TTTriiii'Xen. An. i.G, I ; Ae)(os Kai dTifiot <pi\avopes traces 
of those who had lain there, Aesch. Ag. 41 1 ; pivav arilios of hounds on 
the track, Anth. P. 9. 516. III. = 0'Ti/3c(a, a going, gait, as Herm. 

takes ffriPov Kar dvdyKrjv in Soph. Ph. 206. 

<7Tip6ci), to afflict ; and cttlPcoctls, 17, affliction, Eccl. 

fiTv^fiiS, f'ojs, o, {ot'i^oj) one who tattooes, a tattooer, Hdt. 7- 35. II- 
in SmA. — KtvTr]piov, an awl or 7ieedle for puncturing. 

<7TL7[J.a, TO, ((TTiftu) the prick or mark of a pointed instrument, a 
spot, rnark, Arist. H. A. 7. 6, 6 ; ctt. (y-ypatpeiv ict<pa\fi Polyaen. I. 24 ; 
esp. a tattoo-mark, brand, ar. Ipa, shewing that the persons so 
branded were devoted to the service of the temple, Hdt. 2. 113, cf. 5. 35 
and V. ar't^aj ; esp. of a runaway slave. Plat. Com. 'tirepB. 2 (cf. Ep. Gal. 6. 
17)- 2. generally, a mark, spot, as on the dragon's skin, Hes. Sc. 166 
(where Herm. would read aTiy/ial S' di? kireipavTo . . KvdvtaL Kara vtUTo). 

crTiY[Ji.aTT)())Op€u, io bear tattoo-marks, Luc. Syr. Dea 59. 

CTTiYH-aTtj-^iopos, ov, bearing tattoo-marks (v. <TTiyiJ.aTo<p-). 

CTiYiiaTias, ov. Ion. -tT]S, fo), 6, one who bears tattoo-marks, a 
branded culprit, runaway slave, Asius I, Pseudo-Phocyl. 212, Ar. Lys. 
331, Hermipp. '^opix. i. 19, Xen. Hell. 5. 3, 24; ar. oinirrjs Lys. ap. 
Ath. 612 C: generally, a scoundrel, Byz.; cf. crriycuv. 2. in 

Comedy, one whose property is marked as mortgaged, Cratin. Incert. 140 ; 
cf. ar'i^oi. II. a critic who lays great stress on punctuation, of 

Nicanor, Eust. 20. 12, Suid. ; v. ariy^-f] II. 

o-TUYixarC^to, like arl^aj, to prick, pxincture, Chron. Pasch. : to brand, 
metaph., \pvxr\v hid. icKrjiSwv Basil. 

o-TiY|J.aTO-<J)6pos, ov, = aTiynaTrj(p6pos, Polyaen. I. 24; v. Lob. Phryn. 
682. 

CTTi'yp.TI, fl, {ffr'i^w) like Lat. punctum, a mark made by a pointed instru- 
ment, a prick, spot, Alex. Mynd. ap. Ath. 398 D. 2. a mathematical 
point, Arist. Top. I. 18, 8, Eth, N. 10. 3, 4, de An. 3. 2, 20, al. ; oaov 
ar. alfiarivrj of the size of a spot of blood. Id. H. A. 6. 3, 2. 3. 
metaph. of anything very small, a jot, tittle, e'i ye elx^ ariypirjv rj OKidv 
TovTCDV Dem. 552. 7, cf. Menand. Incert. 389 : — of time, Simon. 201 ; iv 
ar. xpovov in a moment, Ev. Luc. 4. 5 ; ariynr) XP^'""^ " /^'"^ Plut. 2. 
13 D, cf. Ill C, Anth. P. 7. 472. II. in Gramm., ariyix-q or 

reke'ia ariyfiT) is the full stop, period, fiiar] ar. the colon, v7ToaTiyjj,rj the 
comma, A. B. 758 : Nicanor made 8 ariynai, lb. 

CTTiyixiatos, a, ov, no bigger than a point, Plut. 2. 1084 B, Cleomed. p. 
72 ; of time, momentary, Plut. 2. 117E; ariy^Maios is f. 1., Lob. Phryn. 544. 

CTTiYP-iKoos, Adv. with a full stop, Eust. 399. fin. 

OTi-yfios, ov, 6, a pricking, Aesch. Supp. 139. 

ariyciiv, wvos, 6, = artyfxarias, Ar. ¥1. 46 ; cf. TreSwv. 

CTTiJo), Simon. 78 ; fut. art^ai Hdt. 7. 35, Eupol. Taf. 11 : aor. eari^a 
Hdt. 5. 35 : — Med., Luc, etc.: aor. eoTif o/iTj:/ Noun.: — Pass., aor. part. 
CTixStis Porph. V. Pyth. 15 : pf. eartyfiai Hdt., Att. (From y^Tir, 


— arrifJ./J.L^(iO, 1431 

cf. i-ariy-jiai, ariy-p.r], ar'iy-ixa, also ariic-rds ; cf. Lat. di-sting-uo, 
in-btinc-tiis, in-stig-o, sti-mulus, sti-lus (for stig-lus) ; Goth, stik-s 
{ariyjxr]), stak-s {ariyixa) ; A. S. slic-ian {to stick) ; O. H. G. stihru 
{stechen) ; stach-ila \stacheT), siich-ila (stichel), etc., in Skt. without 
the s, ti{i, terj-f'nni (acuo), tiff-mas [acutus), tik-tas (amarus) ; so, Zd. 
tigh-ra {acutus), tigh-ri {sagitta).) To mark with a pointed instru- 
ment, to prick, stab, Lat. pungere, ari^w ae ^eXuvataiv rpia'iv Eupol. 
Taf. II. II. to tattoo, as the Thracians used to do, among whom 

To iaT'ix6a.i evytvh iceicpirai Hdt. 5. 6 diro^vprjaas rijv KdpaX-qv eari^e 
lb. 35 ; so, eirriy/j.ii'ovs dvOipiiov Xen. An. 5. 4, 32 ; of the Britons, rcL 
ailifiara arl^ovrai ypa(pah Trouc'ikcuv ^wcuv Hdn. 3. 14. 2. to 

brand, as a mark of disgrace, Hdt. 7. 35, Ar. Ran. 151 1 ; Toi/s Se . . ia- 
ri^ov ar'iyfxara tiaaiXrjia branded them with the royal bra?id-marks (as 
we might say, with the broad arroiv), Hdt. 7. 233 ; esp. of runaway 
slaves, Spanerrjs iariyixivos Ar. Av. 760, cf. Andoc. ap. Schol. Ar. Vesp. 
looi ; so, iar. avrondko^ Aeschin. 38. 26 (cf. ariypiaTtas) ; Kara, rov 
■trpoawTTov Ael. V. H. 2. 9, cf. Diphil. TloKvnp. 1.7. 3. merely 

for the purpose of marking as one's property, as ar'i^ai 'i-mrov Phot. ; 
cf. KOTrnaTias, aafz<pupas : — ari^eiv X'^P'O!' to mark a piece of land as 
mortgaged, by a notice set up upon it. Poll. 3. 85 ; cf. aariKTOS, ariy- 
fiarias 2. 4. rarely c. dupl. ace, aTiyptara art^eiv riva to brand 

one with a mark, Hdt. 7- 233 ; ar. iTrnov (h rb /jieTwirov to brand the 
figure of a horse on one's forehead, Plut. Nic. 29 ; ar. ds rd /xeToina 
yXavicas Id. Pericl. 26 ; cf. Xen. 1. c. 5. metaph., ci's aKa ar'i^oiaa 
TTvod Simon. 78 ; fiaicTrjpia ar. to beat black and blue, Ar. Vesp. 
1296. II. in Gramm. to put a full stop, Lat. interpungere, 

Anth. P. 15. 38 ; cf. any /xri II. 

O-TI.KT60V, verb. Adj. one must put the stop {ariyfirj), Schol. II. 2. 173, al. 

CTTiKTO-TTOvs, ovv, ivith Spotted feet, eka<l>oi Opp. C. I. 307. 

CTTLKTOS, Tj, dv. Verb. Adj. o( ari^oj, pricked, punctured, /Spa^'oves Anth. 
P. 7. 10; — generally, spotted, dappled, of fallow-deer (cf. kdaios). Soph. 
Ph. 184, El. 568 ; vefip'ihes Eur. Bacch. Ill, cf. 835 ; 'ikaipos Epigr. Gr. 
1082. 4 ; vaivai Opp. C. 3. 288 ; Taws Philostr. 856 : — also, ar. irrepv^, 
of the eVoi/', Aesch. Fr. 305. 7 ; and so Eur. Phoen. 1 1 15, otiktois o^jxa- 
aiv SeSopKora, where the Schol. has iroiii'iKois. 

CTTiXpT), T], {aTiKfiai) a lamp, Ar. Fr. 470, Hermipp. ©eo/ 8, Plat. Com. 
Incert. 15. II. a mirror, Hesych. 

crTi\p-r]56v, Adv. shining, glittering, Suid. 

o-tlXPtjSwv, dvos, Tj, brilliance, brightness, polish, ar. XaPtiv Theophr. 

H. P. 5. 4, 2 ; dcpeaXfxwv Plut. 2. 8S9 D. 

CTTi\p6vTus, Adv. of ariXfiii}, brilliantly, Schol. Arat. 330. 
(TTiXpo-iroieo), to make to shine, Diosc. I. 90. 
CTTiXpos, Tj, o!/, = (jTiATrj/os, Galen., Eccl. 
cm\p6TT]s, rjTos, rj, = ariX-nv6rrjs, Plut. Alex. 57, Eccl. 
a-T\.\^d(j},=aTiXTTvdw, Diosc. 5. 173, Lxx (Ps. 7. 13): — Pass, io glitter, 
shine, Eccl. 

CTTiXpci), used chiefly in pres. and impf. : aor. eariXipa Charito 2. 2, v. 
sub fin. (The yiTIAB becomes STIAII in ariXw-vds.) To 
glitter, gleam, of polished or bright surfaces, ^ica ariXPovras eXaio) II. 
18. 596 ; KaXXe't re ar'iXPav Kai e'ifiaaiv 3. 392 ; KaXXei Kai x'^fft 
ar'iXpuiv Od. 6. 237 ; Xajxirpai 5' aKTives air avrov aiyXijev ariXliSovaiv 
beam from him, h. Hom. 31. II; ar. oirXoi^ Eur. Andr. 1 146; iSdjv ariX- 
l3ovTa rd Ad///36a, i. e. the X upon the Lacedaemonian shields, Eupol. 
Incert. 37; ar. vairov wrepvyoiv xp^aatv Ar. Av. 697; ar. avOei .. knoj- 
jx'iBat Achae. ap. Ath. 414 D ; ar. kv xP'^A«'''a)j' iroiKiXia Plat. Phaedo 
lio D: absol., of sleek horses, Eur. Rhes. 618 ; of brilliant complexion, 
Theocr. 2. 79, etc.; of water in motion. Plat. Tim. 59 B, cf. Arist. Meteor. 
2. 9, 18 ; of the white gleam on the eye. Id. H. A. 6. 3, 6 ; of the fixed 
stars, as opp. to the planets, io twinkle (but cf. ariXPaiv), Id. An. Post. 

I. 13, 2, Cael. 2. 8, 10; c. acc. cogn., ar. daTpairds to flash lightning. 
Id. Ot. 480; and so, metaph., ar. oji-rjXiKiTjv kpareivrjv Orph. Arg. 
III3. 2. metaph. /o sAiHe, 6? iWo-A^ Eur. Hipp. 195. II. 
trans. = (TTiA.7rvo(u, ariX^ei. rd irpdaamov Diosc, I. HI ; ariXipaaa rds 
Trapfids Aristaen. I. 25. 

o-TtXp<o[J.a, rd, —arlXPairpov, Diosc. I. 57. II. a glittering 

ornament, Byz. 

a-TiXPuv, ovros, u, the Shiner, name of the planet Mercury, Arist. Mund. 
2, 9, Plut. 2. 430 A, and (in acc. form arixfiojva) 1029 B, Cic. Nat. D. 2. 
20. II. V. ar'iXiTwv. 

CTTiXPcocris, ij, a making to shine, yeveadai eh ar. to be made bright, 
Lxx (Ezek. 21. 10), Eccl. 

cTTiXpcoTTis, ov, 6, a polisher. Gloss. 

o-TiXPiuTpov, TO, a cosmetic, Diosc. I. 33. 

o-tiXt) [i], Tj, a drop, Lat. stilla : metaph., like ariyfirj, a little bit, a 
moment, KartKoifiTjOrjiiev daov arlXrjV Ar. Vesp. 213. 

<TTiXirv6s, Tj, dv, glittering, glistening, eepaai II. 14. 351; bipOaX^ioi 
Arist. Physiogn.6, 38 ; /xapyapTrai Luc. Imag.9; of cosmetics, Diosc. 5. 99. 

crTi.X-iTv6TT]S, TjTos, Tj , — aTiXI36rTjs, Plut. 2. 921 A, etc. 

CTTiXirvoo), to make to shine, polish, Arr. Epict. 2. 8, 25, Galen. 

otCXttuv, or CTTiXPcov, o, Sybar. name for a dwarf, Ath. 518 E. 

o-TiXil'is, ecu?, 17, {ariX^oj) a shining, glittering, Origen., Tzetz. 

orTip,[xt or crTi|Xi, 101 or ecos, or iSos, rd, Lat. stimmi or stibium, sesqui- 
sulphuret of antimony, whence a dark pigment was made, with which 
women, esp. in the East, stained their eyelids, so as to add to the beauty 
of the eyes, Diosc. 5. 99, c£ Plin. 33. 33 : — also o-Tip-nis or o-tTjiis, ^, 
acc. arijxiv Antiph. Xlapoiji. 2, Ion ap. Poll. 5. loi. — It is still used in 
Asia under the names cohel, surmeh. 

to tinge the evelids black with ar'iniJ-i, Democr. ap. Fabr. 
Bibl. Gr. 5. 337 : — Med. to tinge one's eyelids with black, Galen. 6. 439 ; 
or. Toils df6aX[iovs Lxx (4 Regg. 9. 30, Ezek. 23. 40). 


1432 


(TTlpi/ULig — 


crTi|Ji[Jl,lS, 77, V. ffTilx/Jl. 

o-T£(X|j,i<T(ji,a, TO, black pigment prepared from aTCj^/ii, Hesych. 

*<TTL^, fj, a word only used in gen. arixos II., acc. CTTi'xct Simon. 1 36 ; 
and in nom. and acc. pi. drfxes, o-T-i'xas ; — the other cases being taken 
from (TTi'xos, which, in all cases, is the commonest form in Prose : (v. sub 
ffreixo}) : — a row, line, rank or Jzle, esp. of soldiers, t^s i^tv ifjs cmxos 
^PX^ M.(V€ff6ios II. 16. 173; ffTixos fifj-i SiajnTrepc's 20. 362, cf. Simon. 

I. c. ; — elsewhere in pi., ctti'xcs avSpwv, Tpwwv, Aavawi^ II. ; damaTaojv 

II. 16. 1 73 ; so, Hes. Sc. 1 70 ; mostly, of foot, but also, ar. -^pwaiv re icat 
iTriraiv II. 20. 326 ; — uaTCL orlxas in ranks or lines, i^ovto Kara ctt. 3. 
326 ; but, ^\6e Kara ar. through the ranks, 16. 820, cf. 5. 590., 1 1. 91 ; 
of dancers, Bpi^aoKov inl utixo-S dWyKoiaiv iS. 602 : — also in Att. 
Poets, ffTf'xfs ^hwv Aesch. Theb. 925 ; ttoX^u'lojv, KaSfi^luv Eur. Heracl. 
676, Supp. 669 ; Twv Xaihv Ar. Eq. 163 ; crvSiv Kal XtovTwv Hes. Sc. 170; 
7fpai'<u!' Arat. 1031. 2. metaph., di/e/taii' crrixf s Pind. P. 4. 373 ; 
iiTiwv (TTixf! verses, lays, Pind. P. 4. 100 ; later, vqawv ar. Dion. P. 514 ; 
Pll3\aiv Anth. P. 7. 56.- — Cf. arixos, aroTxos, otoxos. 

cttC^is, ■}), {aTi^ai) a marking with a pointed instrument, pricking, e. g. 
of notes, Auctt. Mus. 2. punctuation, Byz. 3. generally, a 

spot or mark, Schol. Ap. Rh. I. 221. 

CTTiov, TO, V. sub aria. 

CTTIITTOS, 77, 6v, properly trodden down, Lat. stipatus, ctittt^ (pv\kas,= 
OTLpas, Soph. Ph. 33 ; and the Acharnians in Ar. Ach. 180, are called 
<TT<7rro( yipovTfs, tough, sturdy old fellows ; perhaps with allusion 
to avOpaKfs OTiTTro'i, a kind of hard charcoal, mentioned by Theophr. 
Ign. 37 ; for the Acharnians were noted charcoal-makers, v. Ar. Ach. 34, 
,^33 ^l- (I" some Mss. of Soph, written arenrTus, as also d-ffTEiTTTOS 
for d-artiTTOs ) 

o-Ti<j>os, 60S, TO, {are'iBoS) a close-pressed or compact body: a body of 
men in close array, a column, mass, Hdt. 9. 57, Aesch. Pers. 20 ; veuju 
CTitpos the close array of ships, lb. 366 ; cXTicpos Ttoi-qaaaOai Hdt. 9. 70 ," 
cf. Ar. Eq. 853, Pax 564, Thuc, 8. 92, Xen. Cyr. 1. 4, 19, etc. ; also in pi. 
masses, groups, Polyb. 2. 68, 4, Philo 2. 455. 

crTi.<t)pA<o, to harden, Ath. 323 F, Eust. 1913. 45. 

o-Ti4)p6s, d, vv, (v. sub OTifiapus), firm, solid, of olives, Ar. Fr. 190; 
CKeKrj Xen. Cyn. 4, i, cf. 5, 30 ; irXe/CTavr] Crobyl. '4'cu5. 2 ; KavXai <rap- 
Kijjhrjs Kal ar. Arist. H. A. 3. I, 24 ; opp. to (iadapos, of flesh, lb. 4. 6, 
9 ; to vypos. Id. G. A. 2. 2, 5, cf. H. A. 3. 6, 2 ; to ao/x-fos, G. A. 2. i, 
16 ; wov ffT(p(dv Kal ar. lb. 3. 3, 3 ; of persons, stottt, sturdy, veav'tas 
Philostr. Jun. 887, cf. 863, 866. 2. metaph. stubborn, Eust. Opusc. 
115. 49. — arpvipvo'S is a freq. v. 1. 

o-ri4>p6TT]S, jyTos, 17, solidity, stoutness, Timocl. MapaS. I. 3. 

{TTix-aoiSos, o, one who sings verses, a poet, Anth. Plan. 316. 

<rTtxao|j.ai, Ep. Dep., used by Horn, only in Ep. 3 pi. impf. IffTi- 
X^i^vTO : (*ar'i^, arixds, ardxi^) '■ — io march in rows or ranks, esp. of 
soldiers, II. 2. 92., 4. 432, etc. ; also of ships in line, 2. 516, 602, etc.; of 
shepherds with their herds, 18. 577 ; of cattle, Theocr. 25. 126 : — of two 
persons together, II. 3. 266, 341. — In later Ep. we have the Act. crrixo- 
uiai intr., just like arixdofiai, of trees, to stand in rows, Ap. Rh. 130, cf. 
Mosch. 2. 142, Aral. 191, Orph.L. 269; part.neut.cTiXott'i'Ta, Aral. 372. 

CTTixdpi-ov [a], TO, a variegated tunic, as a vestment, Eccl. 

o-TLX<is. aSos, -fj, poet, for artxos, C. I. 353S. 26, in dat. arixdSeffai. 

OTixfS, ai, V. sub *(TTi£. 

cttIx'hSov, Adv. in rows, lines or verses, Hdn. 4. 9, A. B. 784 ; cf. sq. 

o-TiXTlpTls, fs, in rows or ranks, Heliod. 3. 2 : in verse, Eus. P. E. 514 B : 
— also CTTLXTIpos, d, 6v, Eccl. : — on ^iUXoi arix'ripa.l or arix^^ov 7*- 
ypa/xfiivat, v. Ritschl die Alexandr. Biblioth. p. 106. 

o-Tixi8iov, TO, Dim. of artxos, Plut. 2. 60 A, 668 A, etc. 

OTLXi?f>, to arrange in verses. Anon, in Fabric. Bibl. Gr. 8. 613, not 
(ed. Harles.) : — Pass., v. 1. for ffToixi'Coy^ai in Lxx (Ezek. 42. 2). 

cttCxivos, r], or, of lines or verses, ar. Odvaroi of one who was rhymed 
to death, Anth. P. n. 135 : — so cttlxikos, rj, dv, Anecd. Oxon. 3. 317. 

crTixicrp,6s, o, the numbering of the lines of a book, Tzetz. Hist. 9. 291. 

CTTixicTtov, verb. Adj. of arixl^o}, Tzetz. 9. 292. 

<TTtxicrrr|s, ov, d, a writer of verse, Tzetz. Lyc. 425, v. Thom. M. 463. 

<rTixo-Ypa<t>os [3], ov, writing verse, Anth. P. append. 321. 

<nXxo-\y.v%kii>, to answer one another line by line, Poll. 4. 113. 

<TTixo|ji.t)9ia, Tj, a conversation in alternate lines. Poll. 4. II 3. 

CTTixo-'n'^oKos, o, (-rrXtKOj) a versifier; a bad word, acc. to Thom. M. 
s. V. idfil^oji' epydrrjs : — <tti.x°''''^°'^^W' '0 compose verses, Byz. 

CTTixo-iroios, u, a verse-maker, Eccl. ; <TTixoTTOie&>, Gloss. ; and crrixo- 
troiia, ij, verse-making, versification, Plut. 2. 45 B. 

cTTixos [t], d, (.y^STIX, (TTft'xa') a row or file of soldiers, Xen. Cyr. 8. 
3, 9, etc. ; of trees. Id. Oec. 4, 21 ; of numbers. Plat. Phaedo 104 B ; of 
the cells in a honey-comb, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 9 ; cf. *arl^, aroi- 
XOf. II. a line of poetry, a verse, Ar. Ran. 1239; ar. r/pcxjiKos 

Plat. Legg. 958 E ; tuv fiiov tdrjKas fh ari-xov, i. e. have described life 
in one line, Nicostr. Incert. 2 : — a line of prose, Dion. H. de Thuc. 19. 

CTTtx-ovp'yos, (5, a verse-maker, Thom. M. s. v. idjx^wv epydrTjs : — 
o-Tixovpyeu, to make verses, Eust. 32. 22 : — tj'TX)!0\ipyr[y.a,, to, and -yia, 
Tj. versification, Schol. Lyc. 324, 817. 

CTTixiJ \p\, V. sub ffTcfx""- 

o-Tix-tpSos, o, contr. for arixdoihos, Menaechm. ap. Schol. Pind. N. 2. I. 

o-Ti(i5ir]S, fs, {ariov) stony, hard, Lat. scruposus, Galen. Lex. Hipp. 

o-T\€YYtSiov, TO, Dim. of arXeyyis, Theopomp. Hist. 282. 

crTX€YYi8o-\T)KC0os, 6, the slave who carried his master's arXeyyis and 
XrjKvOvs to the bath. Poll. 3. 154 (who finds fault with the word) ; cf. 
^varpdXrjKvBos. 

CTTA'SYY'So-irotos, dv, making arXeyyiSes, Strab. 717; cf. crT6A7(5-. 
a-rX^yyi^'ii, to scrape 01 dress with the arXiyyls, Suid. cf. dirocTTA.--. 


a-rXeyyis, t'Sos, 77, older word for ^varpa (Erotian. Gloss. Hipp.), a 
scraper, to remove the oil and dirt (7Aofos) from the skin in the bath 
or after the exercises of the Palaestra, Hipp. Acut. 395, Ar. Fr. 189, Plat. 
H'pp._ Mi. 368^C, cf. Diet, of Antiqq. p. 141 :— proverb, of poverty, 
oii5' (arlv avrij arXeyyls ovSe XrjKveos Ar. Fr. 14, cf. Cic. Fin. 4. 12, 
Plut. 2. 59 F : — at Sparta reeds were used, but generally it was of metal, 
Plut. 2. 239 A, cf. Diod. 13.81. II. a sort of tiara overlaid with 

metal {kn'iTJ)Kros) , C. I. 159. 9 and 10, cf. PoU. 7. 179; of gold, Polyb. 
26. 7, 10, Ath. 128 D ; proposed as a prize, Xen. An. I. 2, 10 ; worn by 
the etaipot seat to an oracle or a solemn festival, Heraclid. Tar. ap. 
Erotian, Gloss. Hipp., Sosib. ap. Ath. 674 B :— in Ar. Thesm. 556, the 
women are said to draw wine with their arXtyyiSes ; so, t^ airX. k&v 
dpvaaird ris Arist. Top. 6. 6, 18.— Many forms occur, areXyis Polyb. 
1. c, Suid., E. M. : (TtA€'77oj, A. B. 793 ; ffTfp7i's Artem. I. 66 ; arpeyy'is 
Heraclid. 1. c, cf. Lat. strigil (stringo); Dim. arXeyy'iov, A. B. 793. 

<TT\(yy\.<T\ia, rd, like yXoios, the oil and dirt scraped off by the 
arXeyyis, Lat. strigmentum, Arist. Mirab. 105 ; in form areXyia/xa, 
Lyc. 874. 

o-rXtYYio-Tpov, rd, = arX(yy'is. Gloss, in form artXy-. 

OToa, as, -tj, also crrota (in anapaest, verse) Ar. Eccl. 684, 686. and in 
a Dor. Inscr., C. I. 2483. 22 : — a roofed colonnade, piazza, cloister, Lat. 
porticus, Hdt. 3. 52, Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 29., 7. 4, 31 ; such colonnades were 
commonly attached to a temple, but also were separate buildings, used 
as places of resort in the heat of the day, cf. Diet, of Antiqq. II. 
at Athens this name was given to various public buildings of this char- 
acter : as, 1. a storehouse, magazine, warehouse, esp. for corn, Ar. 
Ach. 548 ; aroid. dXfiToirojXis Id. Eccl. 686, cf. I4. 2. 97 BaacXeios 
ar. the court where the apxojv ^aatXevs sat, lb. 684 ; 17 rod 0aai- 
Xiais ar. Plat. Theaet. 210 D, cf Euthyphro 2 A, Pans. I. 3, I., i. 14, 6, 
Poll. 8. 85-7. 3. the Poecile, Andoc. II. 37 ; v. iroudXos II, 3. — 
Zeno of Citium and his successors taught in this colonnade, and so his 
school was called 01 d-no (Ik) tiJs arods or 'SraiKoi, Plut. 2. 879 A, Luc. 
Pise. 43 ; and as a nickname, 'SrwdKes Hermeas ap. Ath. 563 C: — cf. also 
Plat. Theag. 121 A, Dem. 918. 10, Aeschin. 80. 5. III. a long 
roof or shed io protect besiegers, like Lat. vinea, testudo, Polyb. I. 48, 
etc. (Perh. from .^STEF, ariy-a, so that aroid stands for aroyid, 
as Lat. mai-or for 7nagi-or, ai-o for agi-o (cf. ne-g-o, ad-ag-ium), v. 
Philolog. Soc. Transact. 6. p. 1 38: — it is difficult to connect it with 
arvXos, as Curt, suggests. The 0 becomes w in arcu'ihiov, SrajiKds.) 

crroPafoj, to scold, abuse; and OTcPao-jia, to, a scolding, Hesych. 

CTToPeo), to scold, E. M. 385. 19. 

CTToPos, o, abuse, bad language, Hesych. (from aroficpos). II. 
= <pXvapia, bragging, vaunting, Lyc. 395. 
(TTOia, 77, V. sub arod. 

CTTOi(3dlico, to pile or heap up, pack together, Luc. Catapl. 5, Lxx (Lev. 
1.7); cf. hiaaroifid^ai : — metaph., (aT0il3aaiJ.evr] Sidvoia Synes. 42 A. 
OTotPas, dSor, 77, = ariffds, Zonar. ; v. ariffds. 
crroiPao-Ca, y, a stuffing, heaping up, E. M. 727. 37. 
<rroipacrip.os, oi', heaped up or together. Gloss. 
(TTouPacrp,6s, o, a heaping up, Nicet. Ann. 102 C. 
(TTOi.pa(rrT)S, ov, 6, 07ie who heaps tip. Gloss. 

CTTOipT], 77, (o-Tfi'/Sw) a shrubby plant, the same as (pias, Theophr. H.P. 
6. I, 3 ; its branches were used to make brooms, ti^j' areyrjv otpiXXovra 
. . nvdpiivi aroiUfis Hippon. 42 ; also to pack wine-jars, A. B. 515. 2. 
a cushion, pad, Arist. P. A. 2. 9, 6. 3. padding, Eupol. Incert. 132 ; 
and metaph. 'padding,' an expletive, Ar. Ran. 1 1 79. 4. generally, 

a pack, heap, XiOwv, 0orpvcov Eust. Opusc. 184. 39., 309. 41 ; ev ar. 55. 
67 ; ar. Kpedrcov 1 2 7. 77- 

(TTOiPtjSov, Adv., crammed in, Siniplic. ad Arist. 4. p. 30. 43 ed. Berl. 

CTTOtPo-eiSTis, c's, loose, porous, adp^ Alex. Aphr. Probl. 2. 72. 

(TTOiSiov, TO, Dim. of CTod, Strab. 396 : but v. sub arcihiov. 

Stoikos, v. sub 'SrwiKos. 

CTToixaSiKos, 77, uv, prepared from the plant aroixas, ar. cfos Diosc. 
5. 53 in lemmate. 

CTToixiiSiTTjs [(], d, flavoured with the plant aroixds, oTj/os Diosc. 5. 54. 

<rTOix<is, d5os, o, r], (ffTofxos) in rows one behind another, dXKaSes 
Nonn. Io. 6, 22 : — ai ^roixdSes (sc. vijaoi) a row of islands off Mar- 
seilles, now les Isles d'Hii-res, Ap. Rh. 4. 554, Strab. 184 ; cf. Ku/fAdScs, 
STTopdSes. 2. fXdat aroixdSis olive-trees (prob. because planted in 

rotvs) which were not sacred, like the /xopiai, Solon ap. Poll. 5. 36, Phi- 
loch. 62. II. CToixds, 77, an aromatic plant, Lavandula stoechas, 
Orph. Arg. 916, Diosc. 3. 31. 

OTTOixei-ttKos, 77, dv, {aroixiLOV II. l), literal, alphabetic, Eust. 35. 24. 
Adv. -Kws, Id. 83. 39. 

crTOiX6i.o-\dTpT)S, ov, 6, a worshipper of the elements, Athanas. 

CTTOixciov, TO, (oTorxos) properly, one of a row : hence, I. in 

the sun-dial, the shadow of the gnomon, which advances regularly hour 
after hour, oTai' 77 SeKdvovv to ar. when the shadow is ten feet long, 
i. e. when the sun is sinking, when it is near supper-time, Ar. Eccl. 652, 
V. Schol. ; so, dvrjviK' av e'lKoat TTohuiv..rd ar. rj Eubul. Incert. l; 
aroix^iov ■ 77 o'«id Philem. ap. Phot. II. generally, one of a series, 

a component part, element {ddiatperov rSi ei'Sci Arist. Metaph. 4. 3, I, cf. 
Gael. 3. 3, i) : — hence 1. a simple sound of the voice, as the first 

element of language. Plat. Crat. 424 D ; rd pSi to ar. lb. 426 D ; ypa/j.' 
fidrav ar. Kal avXXa^ds Id. Theaet. 202 E, ; ar. (art (ficovfj aSia'iperos 
Arist. Poet. 20, 2 : — arotxfia. therefore, strictly, were difi^erent from let- 
ters (ypdfinara), as Priscian distinguished between elementa (or elementa 
litterarum) and litterae, elementary sounds and letters: — Kara aroix^iov 
in the order of the letters, alphabetically, Anth. P. II. 15, Plut. 2. 422 
E. 2. in Physics, aroix^ta were the component parts of maiier, 


(rTOi')(eiuco 

tiements, reduced to four hy Empedocles, who called them fn^w/xara, v. 
Sturz. Emped. pp. 255 sqq. ; the word arotxtt'^ being first used by Plat., 
TO. vpwTa oiovTTtpH <TT., c£ wv T/ixtts T€ ^v/KfififOa ical TciXXa Theaet. 
201 E ; TO. Tuiv TravTOjv err, Polit. 278 C ; airci TiOt/xtvoi ar. rov -navrds 
Tim. 48 B, cf. Arist. Gen. et Corr. I. 8, 3, Metaph. 2. 3, 2, Diog. L. 3. 24, 
Bentl. Phal. p. 523; ctt. (rcofiariKa Arist. Meteor. I. I, I ; equivalent to 
apxo.t, Thales ap. Plut. 2. 875 D, Anaxim. ap. Diog. L. 2. I, Arist. Phys. 
1.5,6, Metaph. 12. 10, 5,al. ; but Arist. also distinguishes ctt. from apx'7 
as less comprehensive, and takes ctt. for the 7naterial cause, as opp. to 
apx^ (^^^ formal or motive), Metaph. 4. I, I., 4. 3, I., 6. 17, 12 ; al6r)p, 
Kuaixov nr. apiarov Orph. H. 4. 4 ; 6.vT]\{t% or., of the sea, Babr. 71. 
4. 3. also the elements of knowledge and the sciences, in Geometry, 
points, lines, surfaces, Arist. Categ. 12,3, Metaph. 4. 3 ; in Arithmetic, a 
unit, lb.; in Grammar, ctt. T^sAt'f fa's parts of speech, Id. Poet. 20, 1, Dion. 

H. de Comp. 2 ; in Logic, the major premisses of syllogisms, Arist. Metaph. 
4- 3' 3 > Rhet. common places. Id. Rhet. I. 6, I., 2. 22, 13. 4. 
generally, a simple or elementary principle, dp^anevoi diru tjjv ctt. from 
the first elements, in teaching, Xen. Mem. 2. I, I ; XP'/''"''^' no'Kntia.'i 
CTT. Isocr. j8 A ; to ttoWo/cis iXprnitvov fifyiaroi' or. Arist. Pol. 5. 9, 5 ; 
TO vofiifffia OT. Kai Trepas t^s dAAa^^s a first principle or cotidition, lb. 

I. 9, 12 ; CTT. T^s oAj;5 tcx''i?5 Nicol. Incert. I. 30. 5. in later 
writers the planets were called CTToixtra, Eccl., v. Vales, ad Eus. H. E. 3. 
31, Manetho 4. 624: esp. a sign of the Zodiac, Diog. L. 6. 102 ; cf. 
aroixfiajfia. — See further M. Miiller, Science of Lang. 2. pp. 79 sq. 

(TTOixeioio, to teach or set down as elements (aTOixfia.), Chrysipp. ap. 
Plut. 2. 1036 A : Pass, to be trained, disciplined, Eccl. II. to 

enchant, charm, Tzetz. II. p. 93. 

trroi,x«i-<i8T)S, 6s, (fTSos) elementary, Arist. Gen. et Corr. 1.1,15; Sup. 
CTTOixcicuSfCTTaTos Id. Metaph. i. 8, 3 ; Comp. -iarepos Plut. 2. 1004 A; 
esp. of Grammar, to. ctt. fj.6pia Dion. H. de Thuc. 22 : — Adv. -huis, Diog. 
L. 7. 131., 10. 34. — Cf. CTToixwS^s. 

crTOtx«iwp.a, TO, an element, principle, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 
36. II. 'm p\. the signs of the Zodiac : — hence o-roixei-ojfiaTiKoi, 

ot, persons tvho cast nativities from the signs of the Zodiac, Ptoltm., Byz. 

<TTOix<i(Dcris, ews, rj, elementary instruction, an elementary treatise, 
Diog. L. 10. 37 ; al CTT. a work by Epicurus, lb. 44 : — the alphabet, 
Epiphan. II. enchantment, Byz. 

trT0iX€iajT7]S, ov, o, a teacher of elements, of Grammarians, Apoll. de 
Constr. p. 303, Walz Rhett. 7, 2. p. 903. 

CTTOixeiMTiKos, Tj, ov, elementary, Diog. L. 10. 30 ; SiSaxV, <piKoao<p'ia 
Clem. Al. 673, 771. II. magical, Byz. 

CTTOixtaj, fut. TjCToj, (CTTorxos) to go in a line or ro7v, of waves, Alcae. 
1 1 Ahr. ; fxi) iyKaTaKtireiv rov irapaaTaTTjv , w aToixotTj not to desert 
him beside whom he onghi to stand in battle, — from the oath of Athenian 
citizens, ap. Stob. 243. 21, Poll. 8. 105 ; — hence, to go in battle-order, 
Xen. Cyr. 6. 3, 34, Eq. Mag. 5. 7 : — to dance in rows, Jac. Philostr. Imag. 
647; to be in rows, of leaves, Theophr. H. P. 3. 18, 5, cf. 3. 5, 3 ; 
Kara to cttoixoCc i7i sequence, Arist. Interpr. lo, 3. II. c. 

dat. to be in line with, walk by, agree wiih, submit to, Ty vpoBtaei rfjs 
av-fK\TjTov Polyb. 28. 5,6; rats nXeioai -/vwjxais Dion. H. 6. 65 ; rZ 
vop.iaim.ri Sext. Emp. M. I. 178 ; Tofi Trpoitprjfiivoti <piXoa6<j)oi^ lb. II. 
59 ; rw KavSvi rovrw Ep. Gal. 5. 25, cf. Philipp. 3. 16 ; roh 'ixvioi Ep. 
Rom. 4. 12; fiia ctt. to be contented with one wife, Schol. Ar. PI. 
773- III. CTTOixfr? <pvKaaaaiv rov vopov observest it regularly. 

Act. Ap. 21. 24. 

CTTOixTjYoptco, to tell in regular order, Aesch. Pers. 430. 

crT0i.xt)8Cs, Adv.,=sq., Theognost. Can. 163. 

CTToixTlSov, Adv. in a row, Arist. G. A. 4. 4, 6, Theophr. H. P. 3. 12, 7, 
Ap. Rh. I. 1004. 

<rTOiXT)[jia, TO, a contract, pledge, Byz. : — a deposit, Eust. 131 2. 2T. 

CTTOiXTlTtov, verb. Adj. one must agree with, rivi Eust. Opusc. 49. 80. 

CTTOixuiios, a, ov, of one row or course, of range-work in masonry, 
Inscr. ap. Miiller Munim. Ath. p. 36. 

OTOixCJoJ, to set in a row, esp. to set a row of poles with nets to drive 
the game into, Xen. Cyn. 6, 8 ; cf. uroixos II, vfpiarotxi^oj : — Pass. 
to be set in rows, Lxx (Ezek. 42. 3). II. to order or arrange 

in system, rpoirovs /j.avriKTjs Aesch. Pr. 484 ; cf. StaaroLxi^oiJiai. 

trT0ixio"[ji.6s, o, a surrounding with hunting-nets. Poll. 5. 36. 

o-Toixo-(jiti9efc>, = CTToi xiyvope'cu, Schol. Aesch. Pers. 429, Phot. 

CTToixos, 6, (ffrelxai, cf. ctti'xos) a row, aroTxoi ruiv avaQaOnZv, of a 
flight of steps, Hdt. 2. 125 : esp. a roiv of persons standing one behind 
another, as in a procession, iitl croixov = aroix'')Sov, Ar. Eccl. 756; 
Kara aroTxov Thuc. 2. 102 ; Kara, aroixovs Ar. Fr. 45 ; — so, of ships, a 
colitmn, ev crrolxots rpin'i Aesch. Pers. 366 ; of soldiers, a file, Thuc. 4. 
47 ; tid aroixujv vaparaaataOai Dio C. 63. 4 ; of deer swimming, Opp. 
C. 2. 226 ; of the ranlts and files of the chorus in Greek plays. Poll. 4. 
108, 109 ; — a row or course of bricks, etc., in building, Inscr. 1. c. sub 
CTTOtxiafos : — an arithmetical series, Arist. Metaph. 13.6, 2. II. a 

line of poles supporting hunting-nets, into which the game were driven, 
Xen. Cyn. 6, lo and 2i. 

tTTOixtoS-rjS, fs, (€?5o5) in rows, KpiOfj ctt. barley which has its grains 
one directly under another, Theophr. H. P. 8. 4, 2 (vulg. aroix^iiuhrj'i). 

CTToX-apxiJS, on, b, = aroKapxo^, Anth. P. append. 204, Hesych. 

o-ToXapxia, f), the (ffice or rank of aruKapxos, Manass. Chron. 291 1. 

OToX-apxos, o, the commander of a fleet. Poll. i. 119. 

CTToXds, aSos, 77, (cttoAos I. 3) moving in close array, Ai/Si/fs olaivol 
oroXaSes Eur. Hel. 1480 ; Aid. CTTOxaSfs, in a row. — Cf. awoXds. 

o-toXt), Tj, Aeol. CTTToAa q. v. : (cttcAAco) : — an equipment, fitting out, 
orparov Aesch. Supp. 764. 2. like cttoAo? i. 3, an armament. Id. 

Pers. 1018. II. equipment in clothes, raiment, dress, lb. 19.1,.. 


— crrofxa. l*oo 

oft. in Soph., and Eur.; aroXrjV i-mrdha taraXfxhoi Hdt. I. 80; ar. 
inmicT] Ar. Eccl. 846; Sicveucrj Hdt. 4. 78; epy/tia Eur. Rhes. 3J3; 
MTjSiKrj Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 40 ; yvvaticfta Ar. Thesm. 851, cf. 92 ; ro^iic-q 
Plat. Legg. 833 B, etc. ; cf. "EXXrjv II : — metaph. of birds, ctt. -nrfpSiv 
Ach. Tat. I. 15. 2. a piece of dress, a garment, robe, Lat. stola. 

Soph. O. C. 1357, 1597, Eur., etc. ; ctt. Orjpus, of the lion's skin which 
Hercules wore, Eur. H. F. 465 ; iv ar. TrepiTraretv in full dress, M. 
Anton. I. 7, cf. Ev. Marc. 12. 38. 
o-ToXiSiov, TO, Dim. of CTToAis, Aen. Tact. 29. 

crTo\iS6o(iai, Med. to dress oneself in, vtPpiSa aroXtSwaa/xeva Eur. 
Phoen. 1754. 

aToXi5a)ST)s, f?, in folds, folded, Hipp. Art. 826, in Comp. -tarfpos. 
<TToXi8u)|j,a, TO, a fold, TTiirXov Anth. P. 5. 104. 

tTToXiScuTos, 17, ov, verb. Adj. of aroXiSuopai (aroXts II), ctt. x'toii' 
a long tunic hanging in many folds, such as we see in many ancient 
statues, Xen. Cyr. 6. 4, 2 ; cf. Poll. 7. 54. 

o-ToXifo), fut. taoj, (cttoAi's) like artXXoj, to put in trim, aroXiaa! 
vrjus Tsrtpd drawing in the sail, Hes. Op. 626. 2. to equip, dress, 

rwd rivt Anacreont. 15. 29; riva Plut. 2. 366 F : — Pass., iaroXiaixivos 
Sopi armed with spear, Eur. Supp. 659 ; vfjis aij/xdois (ar. Pseudo-Eur. 
I. A. 255 ; vvixtpLKw^ (ar. Ach. Tat. 3. 7 ; iar. aroXffV liaa iXnc-qv LxX 
(Esth. 8 (9). 15) ; absol., iar. in full dress, lb. (1 f^sdr. i. 2, etc., cf. 
Esth. 4. 4., 6. 9). 3. metaph. to deck, adorn, r't rivi Anth. P. 9. 

214. II. to be a aroXiar-qs, C. I. 481. 9. 

CTToXiov, TO, Dim. of CTT0A17 II, a scanty garment, of the dress of 
philosophers, Anth. P. 11. 157, Arr. Epict. 3. 23, 35. 

CTToXis, ISos, Ti, = aroXr} II, a gartnent, robe, Eur. Phoen. 149 1. Anth. 
P. 7. 27, etc.; vefipSjv cttoAiScs, i.e. fawnskins worn as garments. Eur. 
Hel. 1539. 2. vrjwv aToXt5(s sails, Anth. P. 10. 6: — but, aroXls 

aiepa = dKpoar6Xiov (q. v.), Eratosth. Catast. 35. II. in p\. folds 

or tucks in a garment, iriwXwv Eur. Bacch. 936 ; rwv dvSpidvrcuv Arist. 
Audib. 35 ; cf. aroXtSojrus : so of wrinkles or folds in the womb or other 
parts. Medic. ; also the wrinkles of a knitted brow, Plut. 2. 64 A, cf. 
Poll. 2. 46. 

o-ToXwris, €0)5, f], a clothing, dressing, Philo 2. 157. 
(TToXio-ixa, TO, an equipment, garment, mantle, Eur. Hec. 1156. 
<rToXi(r|j,6s, o, an equipping, dressing with robes, ar. 6(wv Inscr. Rosett. 
in C. I. 4697. 6, cf. 8795. 2. equipment, dress, Lxx (2 Paral. 9. 4, al.). 

CTToXi<TTT)piov, TO, o place where the priests attired themselves or the 
statues of the gods, a vestry, Plut. 2. 359 A, cf. Wytt. 352 B. 

<TToXicrTT|S, OV, 6, = i(poar6Xos, Plut. 2. 366 E, Clem. Al. 758: — fern. 
(TToXio-Tpia, Tj, Manass. Chron. 6096. — Cf. ■nparoaroXiarrjs. 

o-ToXp,6s, v, = aroXri, equipment, raiment, Eur. Supp. 1055 ; but mostly 
with a word added, ■trpuar(pvoi ar. Trt'irA 0)1/ Aesch. Cho. 29; piXava ar. 
■nkuXiMV Eur. Ale. 215, cf. 819, 923; also, ctt. tc xP^'tos Twvh( . . it(wXwv 
over the body. Id. Andr. 148; also of chaplets, arapiaiv ifpoiis oT.Id.Troi 
258, cf. H. F. 526: — also of sails, aroX/j.ot r( Xai<povs Aesch. Supp. 715. 
o-ToXo-Spojxeu), to go in a fleet. Hero in Math. Vett. 265 A. 
o-ToXoKpos, ov, of a kid ' cui frons turgida cornibus,' with knobs in- 
stead of horns, Hesych.: to ctk. the knob or young horn. Phot. 2. 
of men, bald, Hesych. : metaph. ugly, rude. Id. 

o-ToXos, 6, (aT(XXw) an equiptnent, esp. for warlike purposes, an expe- 
dition by land or (more frequently) sea, often in Hdt.; aruXov .. cvatTi 
Kard OdXaaaav . , , dXXd Kar' yirapov 5. 64 ; often followed by lirl c. 
ace, 6 etr' AiOtoTrai ar. 3. 25 ; €7ri Ailivrjv arpariTjs jxiyas aroXos 4. 
145 ; also, 6 ctt. iariv (is Uia'tSas Xen. An. 3. I, 9, cf. Eur. Hec. 1 141 ; 
so, o Trpoj ■'lAioi' CTT. Soph. Ph. 247 ; oiJTe rov wpwrov ar. lb. 73 ; aroXcv 
aipetv Aesch. Pers. 795, Eur. Hec. 1141 ; T(6pnnToPdpwv ar. an eqinpage 
with four horses, Eur. Or. 989. 2. generally, a journey or (oftener) 

a voyage. Soph. Ph. 499 ; ov /xoi fiaupds ds Oittjv ar. lb. 490 ; ctt. 
iroKiaOat Xen. An. i. 3, 16 ; ■nX(vaai Soph. Ph. 1037 ; iSio; aroXcii in a 
journey privately undertaken, on one's own account, opp. to Stjuoaiw or 
Koivw ar., Hdt. 5. 63., 6. 39, cf. Thuc. 8. 9 ; metaph., (vavBia ar. dva- 
0aiv(tv Pind. P. 2. 114; (XivBipw aruXai with free course, lb. 8. 141 ; 
varpwov aroXov, adverbially, by my father's sending, Schaf. Soph. Tr. 
562. b. the purpose or cause of a journey, a mission, errand. Soph. 
O. C. 358 ; rivi aroXw ispoaeax^'^ •• ', foB(V vXeajv ; where Neoptolemus 
answers f£ 'lAioi; .. vavaroXSi, Soph. Ph. 244 ; 6 Se ar. vwv iari irapd 
rov Irjpea Ar. Av. 46. 3. an armament, army, Hdt. 5. 64 ; rov 

(nrdXoyxov or., of the Seven against Thebes, Soph. O. C. 1305, cf. Tr. 
226, 496, etc. ; — or, a sea-force, fleet, Hdt. I. 4., 5. 43 ; ctt. x'^'C'^i''''!;? 
of the expedition against Troy, Aesch. Ag. 45, cf. 577 ; vavffdrri aroXco 
Soph. Ph. 270; ov TioXXai aroXat, i.e. in one ship, lb. 547, cf. 561; 
v(wv ar. Thuc. I. 31; ctt. d76i'p€ij' lb. 9; avvayelpav Hdt. I. 4; opp. 
to aaraXvav, Hdt. 7. 16, 2 ; generally, a party, a band, troop, freq. in 
Aesch. Supp., as 2, 29; iratSaiv, yvvaiKwv, TTp(a0vTi5wv Id. Eum. 1027, 
cf. 856 ; voad Se fiot nponas aroXos all the people. Soph. O. "r. 
169. 4. TrayKpaTiov ar., periphr. for vayKpdriov, Pind. N. 3. 27 : 

CTT. Xoyoiv a set narrative, Emped. 87. II. an appendage, excres- 

cence, ar. 6iJ.tpaXw5r]s Arist. G. A. 3. 2, 6; the stump of the tail, in 
animals, Id. P. A. 2. 14, 5 ; apiKpov y '(v(ic(v [«£'p/cou] (xovai nva aro- 
Xov lb. 4. 10,52. 2. = f /i|8oAov, a ship's beak, of which the ex- 
tremity was called d^poCTToAioj', Pind. P. 2. 114; plated with brass, 
Xa-XKTjpTjs aroXos Aesch. Pers. 408, cf. Interrp. ad Eur. I. T. 1 135 ; SwSiKa 
aroXoi vauiv, for ScuSc/ca vdes, Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 277; SpvoTrayrjs ctt. = 
TTOCTCTaAor, Soph. (Fr. 629) ap. Hesych. 

CTT6p,a, TO, Dor. crTti(xa Theocr. 29. 25 : (v. sub fin.) : — the mouth. Lat. 
OS, II. 14. 467, etc. ; avv r( arup.' (p(Taai Od. II. 425 ; ifxdpoiv yXvK(- 
pov ar. Solon 21 ; of animals, Hes. Sc. 146, 3S9, etc.. Soph. Ph. 1156: — 
the pi. is sometimes used for the sing., like Lat. ora, dfi<pfntnra:v aru- 


(jTOfXaKUK)] 


1434 

fiaaiv, of kissing, Soph. Tr. 93S, and freq. in later Poets, Ap. Rh. 4. 1607, 
Nic. Al. 210, 240, etc.: — metaph., crrufj-a iTToKei-ioio, vajj-lvq^ the very 
jaws of the battle, as of a devouring monster, II. 10. S., 20. 359 (but cf. 
infr. III. l). 2. esp. the month as the organ of speech, Sina fiiv 

yXaiaaai, Se/ca Sf arofiar' 2. 489 ; fipax^ P-oi (JTv/xa navr' ■avdyrj- 
ffaadai Find. N. 10. 35 ; often in Trag., ctt. Sr]X.vv9Tjvai Soph. Aj. 651 
(v. infr.) ; or. to Siov the mouth of Jove, Aesch. Pr. 1032 ; to ^oipov 
Oeiov djpeuSh (Jt. Id. Fr. 2S1, cf. Soph. O. C. 603 ; to arpoyyvXav tov 
CTOfxaTos Ar. Fr. 397 ; Moiadv icairvpuv ffrvfia their motithpiece, 
organ, Theocr. 7. 37, cf. Mosch. 3. 73 ; YliepiZaiv to aotpuv ar., of 
Homer, Anth. P. 7. 4, cf. 7. 6., 7. 75., 9. 184:— then, sometimes, for 
speech, words. Soph. O. T. 426, 706, O. C. 132, etc.; eis to5' IfeA.- 
OuvTos tLVumov or. lb. 981 ; k&v (ptp-p tcakijv or. Id. Fr. 669; to auu 
.. ar. iXeivuv Id. O. T. 671 ; hihuvat ctt. koi aoipiav Ev. Luc. 21.15; 
pi. of a single speaker. Soph. O. T. 1 2 19: — special phrases: oiyftv (Jt. 
Aesch. Pr. 611; Kveiv, Siaipetv aTu/xa Eur. Hipp. 1060, Isocr. 252 C, 
Dem. 375- i.'i ' i^oijiav (TTo/xa, i.e. to keep silence, Aesch. Ag. 1247, 
293 ; i'cJxe Saicaiv ar. auv Snph. Tr. 977 : vhovn irpte to (jt. Id. Fr. 777; 
so, OToiia icXeieiv, eirex^^'^ Eur. Phoen. 865, Hec. 1 283 ; aiy' cx^"' 
Hipp. 660 ; eO e'xf'i' = ci'</>'?M^'^''i Eupol. Incert. 117 ; SaKveiv ar., i. e. to 
keep a forced silence (cf. o5a£), Aesch. Fr. 293 ; — v. sub OrjXvvaj; avyic\T,(iv 
Ar. Thesm. 40. 3. with Preps., a. ava aruna e'xff!' to have always 
in 07ies nzow/A, whether for good or ill,Eur.E1.8o; ava ar. Koi 5id yXujaarjs 
tXf" Id. Andr.95. b. aTTo (TTo/^aTos dntiv, like 0.770 yXwaarjs, to speak 
by word of month, i.e. by memory (cf. (Itto x^ipos). Plat. Theaet. I42 D, 
Xen. Mem. 3.6, 9, Philem. Nc/j. i, etc. c. 5i(x aruixa Xiyuv Aesch. 
Theb. 579, cf. Eur. Or. 103 ; (so, Kara to ar. aSav Ar. Nab. I,=;8) ; Sia 
OTufia c'xeii/ Id. Lys. 855 ; oIicTo'i Sia arufia was in every one's mouth, 
Aesch. Theb. 51 ; iraat hia aru^aTos 'tis the common talk, Theocr. 12. 
21, cf. Theogn. 18. d. kv aTufiaaiv or aTujxarL ixdv Hdt. 3. I57-, 

6. 136; troWwv KetoOai Iv arufiaatv Theogn. 240: Iv tw ar. Xtynv Ar. 
Ach. 198. e. k( ivbt ot. with one voice, Ar. Eq. 670, Plat. Rep. 364 
A ; so, cus aij>' tvus aruixaros Anth. P. II. 159. f. tm arvfj-a on one's 
face, face-foremost, i^ticvXlrjSri irprjvris . . km ar. II. 6. 43., 16. 410 ; inl 
ar. TrliTTeiv Plut. Arto.x. 29, etc.; — also, o ti ^XOcv kvi ar. whatever came 
uppermost, Lat. quicquid in buccam venerit. Plat. Rep. 563 C, cf. Schiif. 
Dion. H. de Comp. p. 13 ; for us '(m ar., v. jSous IV. g. Kara aTup.a 
face to face, Lat. adversa fronte, Hdt. 8. 11, Eur. Heracl. 801, Rhes. 409, 
cf. Xen. An. 5. 2, 26; Kara or. rivos cottfronted with him. Plat. Legg. 
855 D; V. supr. c. II. ar. iroraixov the inoutk of a river, Lat. 
ostia, II. 12. 24, Od. 5. 441, Aesch. Pr. 847, etc.; so, ^iovos ar. 
fiaicpov the wide mouth of the bay, II. 14. 36, cf. Od. 10. 90, Hdt. 
2. 17; OT. TOV VluvTov, Lzt. fauces Ponti, Id. 4. 86, cf. Thuc. 4. 49, 
102 ; TO (TT. Trjs taPoXijs Ar. Eccl. 1 107 : — but also, a chasm or cleft in 
the earth or rock with a stream gushing out, Hdt. I. 202 ; to aval, to 
HaToi (XT. TOV opvyfiaTos the width of the trench at top, at bottom, (cf. 
gape, gap). Id. 7. 23, 37. 2. any outlet or entrance, apyaXiov ctt. 
Xavprjs Od. 22. 137 ; ctt. t?7S dyviUs Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 4 ; ctt. (ppkaTos Id. 
An. 4. 5, 25 ; Kahiaicov Ar. Fr. 231, cf. Anth. P. 6. 251 ; x^"'''0'' "'AiSa 
OT. Find. P. 4. 44; SiefoScui' Plat. Phaedr. 251 D; iitTairvXov ctt. the 
seven ^ates of Thebes, Soph. Ant. 119: — medic, ar. tuiv firjTpiwv, tuiv 
v<JT(piav Hipp. 604. 24., 1254. fin., al. ; t^s KotX'ias Arist. An. Post. 2. 
II, 5; yaaTpos Nic. Al. 20. III. the foremost part, face, 
front : 1. of weapons, the point, KaTo. OTofxa d/jikva xc-XkS/ II. 15. 
389: the edge of a sword, Lat. acies, to ctt. t^s aixnv^ Philostr. 732, 
Ev. Luc. 21. 24, etc.; (but wrongly so taken in Soph. Aj. 651): — also 
like Lat. acies, the front ranks of the battle, the front, ol dno CTTo/^ioTor 
(opp. to diTo T77S ovpds), Xen. An. 3. 4, 42 and 43, cf. Hell. 4. 3, 4 ; to ctt. 
ToO vXaia'iov Id. An. 3. 4, 43, cf. 5. 4, 22, Polyb. 10. 12, 7 ; (so perhaps 
<TT. voXkjxoio, va^ilvris in Horn, should be taken, v. supr. I. l). 2. 
generally, aKpov ctt. Trvpyojv the edge or top of the towers, Eur. Phoen. 
1 166; CTT. ireTrAoi; Paul. Sil. Ambo 257 ; CTT. ffiSjjpoCi' «/3io0 Math. Vett. 6 
C : — in Xen. Ages. II, 15, iipus tw aro/iaTi tqv liiov at the very verge of 
life. (Cf. Zd. ataman (os). From the same Root come CTTO/taxoJ, 
CToniov, OTuixvXos, etc.) 

crTO[i,dK(iK-r] [a], Tj, a disease in ivhich all the teeth fall out, scurvy of 
the gums, Strab. 781 (where Mss. -/ca/c/crj), cf. Plin. H.N. 25. 6; the 
analogical form OTOfioKaK-q has no authority, v. Lob. Phryn. 668. 

crTOjia\Y€aj, to have a sore mouth. Poll. 4. 185. 

o-TOjiaXYia, rj, {aXyos) soreness of the mouth. Poll. 4. 185 : — metaph. 
a mouth-plague, i.e. incessant chattering. Id. 2. loi. Cf. yXwaaaX- 
70s. {oTufiapyos, ffTOi^apyla, OTOfxapytca, are prob. merely Att. forms 
of (TTOfiaXy-, V. Pott Et. Forsch. 2. 98.) 

crTO[jia-Xi(AVT|, TJ, like XifivoOdXaTTa, a salt-ivater lake, estuary, Strab. 
184, 595 ; there was an old reading in II. 6. 4, jx^aar^yvs voranoio 
'Sicana.vSpov Kal (yTOixaX'Ljj.vr]S, v. Schol. Ven. : — the form <rTO(AdAi(Avov, 
TO, occurs in Theocr. 4. 23. 

crTop.ap7Ca, fj, endless talking, Philo 2. 219. 

CTTojAapYos, ov, bmy with the tongue, a noisy prater, loud-tongued, 
Aesch. Theb. 447, Soph. El. 607 ; ctt. yXwacraXyia wearisome talkative- 
ness, Eur. Med. 525. Cf. yXwaaaXyos. 

CTTOfiaTiKos, 77, Ol', (o'To/xa) good for the mouth, Kpap/xaicov Diosc. 3. 

7, cf. Antyll. in Matth. Med. 336. 

a-TOfiaTO-SiacTToXevs, ecus, 6, a surgical instrument used to keep the 
mouth open, Heliod. ap. Oribas. in Mai Class. Auct. 4. p. 10. 

crTO[xdTOUpYos, 6v, {*tpyaj) wordmaking, yXwaaa Ar. Ran. 826. 

crTO\x.-av\t(ji,tomimicaflnteiuiththe lips,r\a.t. Crat. 41 7 E,cf. Poll. 2. lOI. 

a-ro^iaxiw, to be squeamish, fastidious, Greg. Nyss. ; in Basil. M. aro- 
[xaxclti), but with v. 1. -toj. 

trTC|iaxEi<:cs, rj, 6v, of the stomach, iraOos Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. 2.6;. 


avyicoTtr) Galen. 2. disordered in the stomach, Diosc. 4. 38, Aretae.^ 
etc. ; mentioned with jx^XayxoXiKu?, Plut. 2. 732 A. Adv. -kSis, Galen. 

<7Top,axos, 6, (ffToyua II) properly, a mouth, opening : hence, 1. 
in the oldest Greek, the throat, gullet, dwij aTO/xaxovs dpvwv Td/xf vrjXi'C 
XaXKO! II. 3. 292., 19. 266; /fOTa (TToij.dxoto 6ejj.(dXa vv^e 17. 47; the 
same as oiaofdyoi, Arist. H. A. I. 16, 8 sq., compared with I. 12, 
I. 2. in Hipp, also, the neck of the bladder, Aer. 2S6 ; or of the 

ttterus, 598. 45., 677. 32, etc. 3. after Arist. the orifice of the 

stomach, =aTuy.a ^aCTTpusNic. Al. 22, Plut. 2. 687 D, Galen.; and later, 
the stomach itself, Plut. 2. 698 A, Ath. 79 F. — Cf. Fo(?s. Oecon., Green- 
hill Theophil. p. 56. 10. 

o-TOnPos, T\, ov, -= PapvTjxos, l3apv(p9oyyos, Hipp. (471.43) ap. Galen., 
where ipOiyytTai aofi<j>uv stands in the text. 

<7Top.TipTqs, fs, v. sub ffTOpiwSrjS. 

orTO(i{^onai, Dep. to take with the mouth, Aquila V. T. 

o-T6p,iov, TO, Dim. of CTToyua : generally, a mouth, Posidipp. Xop. i. 16; 
(jTOfiwiai 5vaaX9(s Nic. Al. 12; of a venomous beast, lb. 524, Th. 
233. II. the mouth of a vessel, icipaat xpvad ctt. irpoaiidiXrj- 

fievoLS Aesch. Fr. 183 : the month of a cave used as a grave. Soph. Ant. 
1217 : hence a cave, vault, as if it were the entrance of the lower world, 
Aesch. Cho. 807 (of Delphi), cf. Plat. Rep. 615 D, E : — of any aperture 
or opening, Tim. Locr. loi D, Arist. H. A. 9. 39, 2 ; a cavity from which 
winds issue, Arist. Mund. 4, 28; ctt. yaOTpos Nic. Al. 509; the socket 
of a bolt, aTOjxlot! iiXrfipa dexotaOe Anth. P. 7. 391. III. a 

bridle-bit, bit, x^^foi's "al ctto/iio ififiaXdv Hdt. 4. 72, cf. I. 215; 
XdXvPos .. crTOfiiov -napixovaa Soph. Tr. 1261; yvwixy aTOfjitwv d'rep 
evBvvMV Aesch. Pr. 287; Sanwv Si ctt. oi? veo^vyfjs ttwAoi lb. 1009; 
OTuniov tilx^oBai Soph. El. 1462 ; ctt. evSaKftv Eur. Hipp. 1223 ; avv- 
ScLKveiv Xen. Eq. 6, 9 ; ctt. Tpoias a bit or curb for Troy, of the Greek 
army, Aesch. Ag. I33. 2.~(pop0fia, Eust. 539. 16. 3. a female 
ornatnent for the neck, Poll. 5. 98. 

CTTOfiis, o, a hard-mouthed horse, Aesch. Fr. 346, ubi v. Herm. (386) ; 
CTTO/iias in Suid. 

CTTOfiCs, (Sos, Tj,—aT6/j.iov ni. 2, Poll. 10. 56. 

(TToixo-SoKOS, ov, = aTWfj.vXos, Pherecr. Incert. 71. 

CTTop.o-KaKir], Tj, V. s. OTOnaKaKr). 

cTTOfio-icoircco, to chew, Lat. maxillo. Gloss. 

o-Top,o-n-oi€u, (as if from aTonoirotos) =aT0fxuaj III, Schol. Od. 9. 393. 

o-TO(x6co, fut. uaai, (aTo/ia) to muzzle or gag, Hdt. 4. 69 ; — Pass., 
■nujXovs . . cpifioifftv . . ((XTo/jwuevas having their mouths muzzled, Aesch. 
Fr. 341. II. {ciTuna II) to furnish with a month or opening, 

Xifikva Poll. 2. 100; also, 2. = dvaCTTo/ioa), to open, in a medic, 

sense, either by the knife, or by alteratives, Hipp. Art. 805. III. 
{aTujxa III. I) of iron, to harden so as to take a sharp edge, make into 
steel, Plut. 2. 943 D, 946 C, Philo Belop. 104 B : — Pass., 'tyx°^ earo- 
tioifxhov Epigr. Gr. 790. 5. 2. metaph. to steel, harden, train ftr 

anything, Ar. Nub. 1108, mo; ctt. CTTo/^idxouf Muson. ap. Stob. 160 
fin. : — Pass., (jTo^oinai cpvaa irpos ti Philo I. 625 ; aTonovaBai aal Kpa- 
TvvfoOai [tci fipetpTj'] Plut. Lyc. 16. IV. d/tovTtaTats tt/v ov- 

pay'iav Kal Tas -rrXevpas ctt. to edge, fringe, fence with javelin-men, 
Plut. Anton. 42 ; so perh., in Pass., [_SpdKaiva] ixiSvais iaTOjxoJixivri 
Eur. I. T. 287. 

tno\i.^6X,u>, fut. oCTo), (ffTunipos) to speak mouthfuls, to mouth, rant, 
vaunt, Ar. Vesp. 721. 2. to speak a broad, coarse dialect, Hermog. 
in Walz Rhett. 3. 224: cf. aTop.(p6^a. 

o"T6p.<|>a^, dKos, o, fj, (oTufKpos) one who speaks mouth-filling words, 
esp. such as have the broad a and oj (cf. (rTo/xtpa^w), — as Aeschylus is 
called in Ar. Nub. 1367, v. Schol. ad 1. : cf. op.(pa^ fin. 

C7Top.(j)acr[j,6s, o, a talking big, bragging, Nice'. Chron. 17D. II. 
a talking broad, as dfxcpaaia, yvdfiiTToj for d<paa'ia, yvdtTToj, Eust. 1 1 23. 
41., 1350. 26. 

o-Top,(j)a<TTT|S, ov, V, a big talker, Timario in Notices des Mss. 9. 229. 
crTop.<})acrTi.K6s, r/, 6v, using broad forms of words, Eust. 12. 4, etc. 
crTO[Ji.(})0-\oY€'J, = CTTo^i/>dfa), Hesych. 

crT6(Act>os, o, also aToPos Lyc. 395 : (ffToyna): — afullmouth,\ience, 1. 
lofty phrases, like oynos, Lat. ampullae, Longin. 3. I : also in worse 
sense bombast. Id. 32. 7. 2. scofiing, abuse, like XoiSop'ia, Lyc. 1. c. 

crTO(i4)6s, 6v, also tj, dv, high-sounding, bombastic, bragging, Walz 
Rhett. 7. 2, 963 ; — also o-TO(i.<j)u)St)S, fs, lb. 6. 225 ; to ctt. Greg. Nyss. 

CTTOixtoS'qs, cj, (fZSoj) =ci)CTTo/no!, (vprjjjLos, Soph. Fr. 947- 

crT6p.ci;|xa, to, (ctto/joo;) like OToixa II, a mouth, Huvtov Aesch. Pers. 
878. II. {oTOiida III) hardened iron so as to take a sharp edge, 

XaXvPdiKuv fTT. iron hardened into steel, Cratin. Xfip. 14, cf. Plut. 2. 
326 B ; oiSfjpov Tu CTT. the hardening of iron into steel, Arist. Meteor. 
4. 6, 9, Plut. 2. 625 B, cf. 510 F, 625 C, 693 A ; ofci Siairvpov atSrjpov 
CTT. KaTaaPeaai Id. Lyc. 9. 2. Xe-rrh (TToij.ujfj.aTos a scale which files 
from hammered iron, Lat. squama ferri, Diosc. 5. 90; OTdumfja alone, 
Plin. N. H. 34. 25, Oribas., etc. 3. metaph. of an army (cf. acies), 
CTT. Swd/icojj Diod. 19. 30: — hence, ctt. ci's /jdxv V apxH Plut. Flam. 
2 : — also, CTT. TOV o'ivov Id. 2. 693 D ; t^s dvhptlas 988 D. 

CTTOixcocns, iws, f), (oTOfiow) a hardening of iron so as to take a sharp 
edge, a making it into steel, rrtXiKiws Plut. 2. 156 B ; htiaOai (XTO/jdiatais 
Muson. ap. Stob. 160. 55 ; SexfoOac Trjv aTufjaiatv Plut. 2. 73 C, etc. : — 
metaph., OTOfia woXXfjv aTufiwaiv 'ixov a mouth that hath much sharpness of 
tongue. Soph. O. C. 795 ; cf. d^vvai STOfia in Tr. 1176, and v. dvaaTo/xuaj. 

crTO(i.(OTT]S, ov, 6, (CTTOyudw III) oue who hardens iron into steel. Gloss.; 

CTTO|JI.COTT]p, TjpOS, ByZ. 

CTTOjiuTos, uv, verb. Adj. hardened, hard (?), Aesch. Fr. 248. 
aTovax^o), 3 pi. -(vvTi Mosch. 3. 28: fut. Tjaaj Or. Sib. 10. 297: aor. 
. koTovaxTjaa, the only tense used by Horn., (cir-) 11. 24. 79, inf. cttO' 


vaxvoai i8. 124, cf. Sm. i. 573: (v. sub aTtvax<^)- — Ep. form of 
Grevaxo) (in Soph. El. 133 Elmsl. restored ffTfj/dx«"')> io groan, sigh, 
II. I.e.; OT. irovTos Orph. H. 37. 17. II. trans, io sigh, groan 

over or for, Tiva Soph. El. 1 33, Mosch. 3. 28. 

CTTOvaXT), )?, {aT(va\w) like aruvo^, a groaning, wailing, II. 24. 512, 
696, Od. 16. 144; (TT. avaKaXiiaSai Eur. Phoen. 1500; also in pl. 
groans, sighs, II. 2. 39, al. (cf. opfirifio) ; so in Find. N. 10. 141, Soph. 
Aj. 203 ; OTova-xas iitK-ntaOai nictav Eur. Andr. 1037 : — so, arovax^ 
6a\a(ja-qi Anth. P. 7. 142. 

<TTOva,XT''''S, tws, r/, —ffTovax'fl, Theod. Stud. 

(TTOvaxi^u), V. sub ffTfvdxoj. 

CTTOvaxos, b, — arovax'n, Suid. 

CTTOVoeis, laaa, ev, {(ttovos) causing groans or sighs, I3e\ea II. 8. 159 ; 
I'iaTOL Od. 21. 60; KTjSea 9. 12; aeOKoi Hes. Sc. 127; Tr\aya Aesch. 
Pers. 1053 ; a'lSapos Soph. Tr. 8S7, etc. 2. generally, mournful, 

sad, wretched, dirrrj, (vvrj Od. II. 3S2., 17. 102 ; uotSr] II. 8. 159; 
ofiaSos Find. I. 8 (7). 55 ; yrjpvs Soph. O. T. 187; & ar. opvis, of the 
nightingale, Id. El. I47 ; arovofiaaav dfvTav Epigr. Core, in Epigr. 
Gr. 180: — neut. as Adv., arovL^v KiKaii^ X'^P'^ Acsch. Pr. 406. 

(TTOVOS, 0, {arivai) a sighing or groaning, ""Epi? oipeWovaa ffruvov 
auSpwv II. 4. 445; alfj.a Kal dpya\io! ar. uvSpuiv 19. 214; Twv 8e 
OTovos wpvvT deinTjs 10. 483, Od. 22. 308; aruvov . . duovaa ictu- 
yo/iivaiv 23. 40; dirjicei 51 Kal TtuXiv ar. Aesch. Theb. 900; aruvov 
cavrov Troiefs Soph. Fh. 752; in pl., Aesch. Theb. 146; of the sea, 
ardvw .. ^pifiovaiv aural Soph. Ant. 592 : — rare in Prose, Thuc. 7. 71. 

OTOVV^, i>xos, 6, any sharp point, as of a rock, Trpos b^vv arovvxa. 
TTcrpalov Xidov Eur. Cycl. 401; Trerpalai aruvvxi Ap. Rh. 4. 1679 ; vr]- 
aiojriKos ar., Waxwos Lyc. 1 181 ; Ovraio's ar., of the boar's tush, Lyc. 
486 ; Xolyios ar., of the spike of the fish rpvyujv. Id. 795 ; of the claw 
of a beast of prey, Opp. C. 3. 232 ; of pen-knives, rovs av\6vvxa.s aru- 
wxas Anth. P. 6. 307. Cf. arupOvy^. 

(nopyeu), = aTepya!, Hesych. 

trTOpYT), 7], {artpyoj) love, affection, esp. of parents and children, Emped. 
380, Antipho ap. A. B. 78 ; TjSv ye irartjp riKvoiaiv, d aropyijv t x^' 
Philem. Incert. 108; yovtaiv trpds tKyova ar. Plut. 2. llooD; in pl., 
Manetho 4. 378, etc. 2. rarely of sexual love, Anth. P. 5. 166, 

191., 7- 47*'- Cf. arepyai, <pi\ijaropyos, -tw, -la. 

crTopevvvjAi not found in use, though Pass, aropivvvixai occurs in Schol. 
Theocr. 7. 59 ; — shortened crTopvCjiii Eur. Heracl. 702, {Kara-) Od. 17. 
32 ; imper. ardpvv Ar. Pax 844 ; part, aropvvvres, aropvvvra Hdt. 7. 
54, Soph. Tr. 902 ; compd. Kaaropvvaa Od. 17. 32 ; by metath., CTTpiov- 
v5|xi Aesch. Ag. 909, cf. Com. Anon. 17 ; also o-xpuvvvw, Aristid. I. 216, 
cf. Ath. 48 D ; imper. arpiivvv Com. Anon. 17 ; impf. larpwvvvov Ev. 
Matth. 21.8, Ev. Marc. II. 8 : — fut. o-Topc'cra; Theocr. 6.33; kXi. aropSi 
(napa-) Ar. Eq. 481, {vno-) Eubul. TlpoKp. I ; also arpwaaj (vno-) Eur. 
Hel. 59, Amph. Incert. 10 ; and arpavvvaa (en-i-) Luc. Philopatr. 24: 
■ — aor. earopeaa, Ep. ardpeaa Hom., Att. ; also earpojaa Hdt. 6. 139, 
Trag. : — plqpf. earpuiKfiv Heliod. 4. 16, (Kar-) Babr. 34: — Med., 
arupvvfiat {vtto-) Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 16: impf. eardpvvvro Theocr. 22. 
33: — fut. arpsliaofiai Lxx : — aor. iaropeadpirjv, Ep. ar-, Theocr. 13. 
33, Ap. Rh. I. 375 (pTT-) Ar. Eccl. 1030; also karpajadjj.r]v Theocr. 
21.7 : — Pass., inf. arupvvaOai (vwo-) Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 16 : fut. arpaiOrj- 
aojxai Or. Sib. 5. 437 : — aor. earopiaOrjv Plut. 2. 787 E, Die C. 74. 13, 
(Kar-) Hipp. 16. 26; iaropijdiqv Hesych.; earpaiO-qv {Kar-) Diod. 14. 
114: — pf. larupeapLai Theod. Prodr. ; iarpwixai h. Hom. Ven. 159, Eur. 
Med. 380, Thuc, etc.: — plqpf. iaropearo Dio C. 74. 13, Hinier. ap. 
Phot. Bibl. 369. 22 ; also tarpairo II. 10. 155, Hdt. (From V^TOP, 
V. supr., whence prob. crparos ; cf. Skt. star, stri-nomi, siii-ndmi, 
star-as {torus) ; Zd. ^tar {sternere), itair-is {arpwfxa) ; Lat. ster-no, 
stra-men, stra-mentum, and (with the s dropped) tor-us ; Goth, strau-ja 
{arpuivvvfu) ; O.H.G. strd-o {strew), strd-iues {straw); Lith. stra-je 
{straw) ; Slav, po-siel-ja {arpajp-vrj).) Properly, to spread the clothes 
over a bed, Aexos aropiaai, Lat. tectum sternere, to spread or 7nake up 
a bed, II. 9. 621, 660; so, hijivia, Tairrjras, Ku/ea ar. Od. 4. 301., 13. 
73, II. 24. 798 ; aropvv'i hk\xvia Soph. Tr. 902 ; KKlvr/v 'darpwaav Hdt. 6. 
139; ffT. Tin Ac'xos Ar.Pax 844; \eKrpa aoi dvri yd/xaii' hrirvfiBia Anth. 
P. 7. 604 also absol. without Af'xos or htpLvia, to make a bed, x<^l^d5LS 
aropiaai Od. 19. 599 ; arpwaov ijfxiv evSov Macho ap. Ath. 581 B, cf. 
Act. Ap. 9. 34 : cf. arpwp.a, arpafivri. b. generally io spi-ead, strew, 
duOpaKijjV ar. II. 9. 213; (pirpovi ar. KaOinrepOev iKaltjs Ap. Rh. I. 
405; aritSdSas ej's oSop Ev. Marc. II. 8; also in Med., often in Theocr., 
as 13. 33, al. 2. to spread smooth, level, -nuvrov ar., Lat. sternere 

aequor, Od. 3. 158, cf. h. Hom. 33. 15, Theocr. 7. 57, etc.; to Kvjxa 
ccTTpoiTO Hdt. 7. 193 ; ai'fi^p IffTopco'fi' 5iVas Ap. Rh. I. 1155 ; and singu- 
larly, 77 Qakarra rfjv yaK-rjvrjv kar. Alciphro I. I (ubi omnino cf. 
Wagner) : — metaph. to calm, soothe, dripajxvov aropiaai vpyr)V Aesch. 
Pr. 190; [ipedvov'] aropiaeivros Plut. 2. 787 E. b. to level, lay 

low, -nkdravov Sairihw Anth. P. 9. 247 ; and metaph., MtjSoij' ar. Svva- 
fiiv Simon. 93 ; Xfuxa aropvvai xpo^°^ "ro odv Eur. Heracl. 702 ; iVa 
UeXovovfrjalaiv arnptaomev rb <ppbvrip.a Thuc. 6. 18. 3. bhbv ar. to 

pave a road, Lat. viam sternere, viam stratam facere, \l6ots Dio C. 67. 14, 
cf. Luc. Amor. 12, C. I. 3148. 11, Epigr. Gr. 818. 7: — Pass., iarpaiixivrj 
oSos Hdt. 2. 138. II. tostreivoTspreadwith a thing, ji.vpalvi)airT]V uhbv 
Id. 7. 54, cf. 8. 99; utrdaiiaaiv Aesch. Ag. 209, cf. 921, Flat. Rep. 372 B: 
— Pass., of a Toom, furnished with arpiijiara, Ev. Marc. 14. 15. III. 
intr. to extend to, m part. aor. aropiaas Nic. Th. 2.5, Anacreont. 30. 3. 

aTOpEcrTT|s, ov, o, = sq. I, ^d\T]s Anth. P. i. 118. 

axopeaJS, t'cus, o, one who spreads smooth, metaph. a calmer, He- 
sych. II. the imdermost of tivo substances by which fire is pro- 
duced (cf. TTvpuov), Schol. Ap. Rh. 11S2. 


■payyuXiwS)]?. 1435 

(TTopQvy^, vyyos, u or 17 (both in Lyc), a point, sjiike, esp. the -tyne 
of a deer's horn. Soph. Fr. Iio; SiKepaios ar. Anth. P. 6. Ill ; the tusk 
of a boar, Lyc. 492 ; a point or tongue of land. Id. 761, 865, 1406: 
a tag of hair, Com. Anon. 313; — in Schol. 11. 13. 443, = crat;/)a)T77p (with 
v.\. arpdtpiyO.—Ci. aruvv^. (Hesych. cites arupdrj : seemingly akin 
to oropvvrj, arvpa^.) 

o-TopvT), ri,=:^ijvr]. Call. Fr. 476, Lyc. 133c 

o-T6pvv|xi, =o'TopeV^u/ti, q. v. :— verb. Adj. crropvjTtos, a, ov,=Kara- 
OTpwTios, Hesych. 

o-TOptivT] [y], Tj, a pointed instrument used by surgeons, Aretae. Cur. M. 
Diut. I. 2. (Seemingly akin to arbpOvy^.) 

o-TOxa?op.ai, Dep., Antipho, etc. : impf. iaroxa^bix-qv Plat. Euthyd. 
277 B : — fut. -daofiat Isocr. 420 A, Arist. Eth. N. 4. 12, 6 : — aor. earo- 
XaadfiTju Plat. Gorg. 464 C, Hipp. 11. 24: — pf. (arbxaa/Mii Plat. Legg. 
635 A, Arist. H. A. 6. 17, 15: — Galen uses this pf., as also aor. taru- 
Xdadrjv, in pass, sense : {arbxos). To aim or shoot at, c. gen., rov 

aKovov Flat. Rep. 519 C, Isocr. 420 A ; oacTjv ro^brov ar. rivos Plat. 
Legg. 705 E ; d,\Xov aroxa(ufievos trvx^ rovrov aiming at one thing 
he hit another, Antipho 1 1 5. 19; ar. avOpuivwv Xen. Cyr. i. 6, 
29. 2. metaph. to aiyu at, endeavour after, pierpov Hipp. Vet. 

Med. 11; Tuv ySios Plat. Gorg. 465 A; rod fieytarov dyaOov Id. Rep. 
462 A ; rrjs awrrjplas Id. Legg. 961 E ; toC yiXwra -noiriaai Arist. Eth. 
N. 4. 8, 3 ; ToS cus 6771 TO TToKv yivojjttvov Id. H. A. I.e. ; err. rlhv fid- 
Xiara (plXwv KpirSiv to aim at having them as judges, Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 
27; ar. rov avfi^iovXcvo/.ui'Ov aiming at, falling in with his opinions. 
Plat. Lach. 178 B; so, rrjs rov Srj/xov PovXrjatajs Fo\yh. 6. 16, 5; — also, 
irpis ri Plat. Legg. 693 D, 962 D ; ovtcd ar. ottws .. , Hipp. Art. 
782. II. to endeavour to make out, to guess at a thing, c. gen., 

rov ri6ivro9 avrd iaroxdaBai Flat. Legg. 635 A ; ar. rrjs rSiv Ocuy 
Siavoias Isocr. 12 E: — absol. to make guesses, feel one's way, eS ye 
aToxd(,ci Soph. Ant. 241; croxa^o piivri rd av/itpepofra tK-nXrjpovv by 
guessing, Xen. Mem. 2. 2, 5 ; ov yvovaa, dXXd aroxaaajiivrj Plat. 
Gorg. 464 C, cf. Phileb. 56 A. 

CTTOxavSov, Adv. by conjecture, Theognost. in Anecd. Oxon. 2. 162. 

CTTOxas, aSos, 77, a contrivance for fixing net poles {ar0LX°^ °" 
uneven ground, Poll. 5. 36. 

o-Toxucris, ews, r], = aroxaaixbs. Plat. Phileb. 62 B. 

crT0xacrp,a, rb, /lis thing aimed, an arrow, javelin, Eur. Bacch. 1205. 

(7TOxao-p.6s, b, an aiming at a mark : hence, a guess, conjecture, jxtXi- 
rrjs ar. Flat. Phileb. 56 A; rov vpiirovros Flut. 2. 616 B : as a technical 
term in Rhet., Hermog., etc. : — endeavour after, regard for, rtvos Plut. 
2. 981 B. II. the fixing of a hunting-net, Poll. 5. 36. 

CTTOxaCTTSov, verb. Adj. one must aim at, rod /at'crot/ Arist. Pol. 2. 7, 
7- II. one must form a conjecture, (K rivos Polyb. 9. 15. 13. 

(7T0xa<TTT]s, ov, b, one who conjectures, a diviner, rSiv TnOavuv Kal 
elicbrojv Philo I. 10; tcui' jxeXXlivrav Joseph. B.J. 4. 4, 6. 

CTOxacTTiKos, i], bv, skilful in aiming at, able to hit, c. gen , rov dp'i- 
arov Arist. Eth. N. 6. 7, 6; dperij fj-eaov ar. lb. 2. 6, 9, 13. 2. 
able to guess, guessing, conjecturing, y -kt) (sc. Te'xi"?), Plat. Phileb. 
55 E: — sagacious. Plat. Gorg. 463 A : — Adv., aroxaariKuis tx^i-v Jrpbs 
ri Arist. Rhet. I. I, 11. 

CTTOXos, 6, an aim, shot, Eur. Bacch. 1 100 (restored by Reiske for r' 
i'xoi') ; aroxv (sic) PdXXetv Ael. N.A.I. 31. 2. a guess, con- 

jecture, Aesch. Supp. 243. II. = (7T0xos. Poll. 5. 36. (Not 

connected with CTorxos, arlxos, but from .y^2TEX or 2TAX ; cf. 
Goth, aus-stigg-an {e^aipiiv) ; O. Norse siing-a ; A. S. stingan, etc.; 
cf. M. Miiller Sc. of Lang. 2. p. 79: — this Root seems to be akin to 
V5Tir, arl^w.) 

crTpaPuXo-K6p,as, a, o, curly-headed. Soph. (Fr. 948) ap. Poll. 2. 23 
(who blames the word), Hesych. (With arpa^aXbs, which is not 
found out of conip., cf. arpdfirjXos, arptliXbs.) 

o-TpajS-qXos [a], o and i], {arpt<piu) a twisted or wreathed creature (cf. 
arpbliiXos), a snail. Soph. Fr. 299, Arist. Fr. 287, cf. Ath. 86 C sq. II. 
a wild olive, Pherecr. 'A7p. 2. 

CTTpaPi^D, {arpapb?) to have distorted eyes, to squint, Hesych. 

crTpaPic7|jL6s, b, a squinting, Alex. Aphr. Probl. 2. II. 

aTpajPo-Tr65T)S, ov, b, with twisted feet, Hdn. Epimer. 5 and 2 1 2. 

(TTpaPos, 77, bv, {arpt(pai) like arptliXbs, distorted, oblique : esp. sqi.int- 
ing, Lat. strabus, Galen.; rejected by Poll. 2. 51, Phryn. in A.B. 62. 

o-Tpd|36TT)S, 7;ros, 0, distortion, b<p6aX/i(xiv Eust. 915. 31. 

CTTpaPcov [a], wvos, b, = aTpa0bs, Lat. s^rn6o. Com. Anon. 314, v. Poll. 
2. 51. (For the accent, v. Arcad. lo.) 

OTpa7aXivos, b, = daTpayaXtvos, Tzetz. in Anecd. Oxon. 3. 359. 

CTTpaYYo^^o.'^! = arpayyaXl(ai, Menand. Incert. 390: Pass., Diod. i. 68. 

arpayya.KT\, rj, (v. arpdy^) a halter, Sext. Emp. P. 3. 15; enl T^r arp. 
TTop(vea9ai death by strangling, Plut. Agis 20. 

crrpayyaXia., rd, indurations in the limbs, esp. by humours, Hippiatr. 

o-Tpa-yYaXid, T/, = aTpayyaXh, Procl. paraplir. Ptol. p. 278, Hesych.: — • 
metaph., Lxx (Isai. 58. 6). 

crrpa'Y'yiiXia.ii), to tie knots, start difficulties, Plut. 2 .6 1 S F ; cf. arpayyaXli. 

CTTpa-yYaXiJci), to strangle, Lat. strangulare, Strab. 260, Flut. 2. 530 
D ; Toj' rpdxrjXov Alciphro 3. 49. 

<npayyix\'\.s, I'Bos. 77, an intricate knot, Strattis ^>oii'. 5 ; vi.uis . . del 
arpayyaXlSas eat[>tyytre tie the knots fast (cf. arpayyaXido)), Pherecr. 
Avrb/x. 12 ; hence, Chrysippus was called by Aristocreon arpayyaXiSaiv 
'AKaSTjptaiKuiv Koirls, a knife to cut Academic knots, ap. Plut. 2. 1033 
E. 2. a knot or induration in the breast or other parts, Arist. H. A. 
7. 1 1, 1 ; cf.ffTpa77aA,ia. 3. somekindof ornament, Lsx(Judic.S. 26). 

CTTpaYVaXiiiSris. f?, {elios) like a knot: m.etaph. knotted, tortuous, 
ovhiv OKoXibv ov5e arp. Lxx (Prov. S. S). 


1436 (jTpayyaXoo/Jiai 

o-TpayYaXoojiai., Pass. (v. arpay^) to he twisted or knotted up, Philo 
Belop. 57 D; 77 oiipa arp. is curled tight, Alex. Aphr. Probl. I. 
76. II. to be strangled, Lxx (Tob. 2. 3). 

(TrpayytLa, ij, hesitation, loitering, rejected by Poll. 9. 137 ; but to be 
read in M. Anton. 4. 51. 

(TTpayyAov . rb, a cupping instrument . Alex. Aphr. Probl. 2.59: cf. aiKva. 

CTTpaYY*''!^'^- '''o. an act of hesitatioti or delay, prob. 1. in Plut. Alex. 58. 

CTTpaYY^ijofiai, Med. (oTpaf^) to squeeze oneself up, twist oneself about, 
only found in metaph. sense, to loiter, eyui SfjT ki'OaSl arpayyevofiai At. 
Ach. 126; Ti ravT ix'^v OTp.; why keep loitering thus? Id. Nub. 1 31; 
OTp. TTtpi Ti Macho ap. Ath. 580 E ; restored for aTanvofxtva) in Plat. 
Rep. 472 A ; v. Kuster Suid. s. v. rj bit xfXwvris. Cf. the Homeric 
aTpivyoiJLai. II. the Act. is cited in Schol. Ar. Lys. 17, E. M. 

330. fin., in the sense of the Med. 

crrpayYias Ttvpos, y, a kind of wheat, Theophr. C. P. 3. 21, 2. 

cnpayyi^d}, {arpay^) to ivring or squeeze out, vhwp Diosc. I. 32 ; 
CTpayyifL Tu aip.a Lx.X (Lev. I. 15) : — to press, squeeze, hXalas 
Geop. 9. 32. II. Med. = (TTpei/YO^ai, Schol. II. 15. 511, E. M. ; 

but Act. in same sense, Schol. Od. 12. 351. 

CTTpaYYis, ('5oi, fj, = aTpay^, dub. in Phot. 

o-TpaYYos, 17, 6v, (v. arpay^) twisted, crooked. Phot., Hesych., 
Suid. II. metaph. iorttious, co^nplicated, irregular. Medic. 2. 

shameless, Basil. — In Mss. sometimes wrongly arpayos. 

<Trpayyovpia, 77, {ovptai) retention of the urine (when it falls by drops), 
strangury, Hipp. Aph. 1 247, al., Ar. Vesp. 810, Ep. Plat. 358 E : — 
and (npayyovpi(>>, to suffer from strangury, Poeta de herbis 38 ; also 
(npayyovpi6.il}, Ar. Thesm. 616, Plat. Legg. 916 A. 

trrpaYYOvpiKos, 77, 6v, liable to, suffering from strangury, Hipp. 5 1 3. 
23: Tii aTp., = (jTpayyovpia, Id. Coac. 190; waOrj Plut. 2. 1089 E. 

o-TpaYYovpiwStjs, ej, {tiSos) of the nature of strangury, Hipp. Epid. i. 
943. 947, etc. 

CTTpaY^. g'^f' ffrpayyvs, that which is squeezed out. a drop. Menand. 
0>?(7. 4, Anth. P. 4. I, ^58; cf. Schol. Ar. Nub. 131 ; icara. arpayya peiv 
Arist. Plant. 2. 9, 14, Theophr. H. P. 9. 18, 9. (The ySTPArr, 
Lat. STRING, has two chief signfs,, I. to squeeze out, as in arpay^, 
OTpayy-ovpia, arpayyl^aj, or to squeeze, twist, as in crpayy-dXrj, 
OT payy-aXis , etc., and metaph. in ffTpayy-(vo^ai, aTptvy-ojxai. II. 
to strip, as in Lat. string-o, stric-tus.) 

{TTpairT), y, — darpaTiTj, E. M. 514. 

cTTpaiTTco, fut. \f/a}, rarer and later for acTTpaiTTaj, to lighten. Soph. 

0. C. 1515, Ap. Rh. I. 544: metaph., voai Anth. P. 8. 23; aoip'ir) lb. 
125. 2. c. acc. cogn., a'lyKyv Orph. H. 19. 2 ; fxapfxapvyqv Opp. 
C. 349- , 

crTpaTdY«cd, o-TparaYOS, Dor. for arpar-qy-, C. I. 1702, -57, 1 841, al. 

CTTpiiTapxeu, to command an army, tivi for one, Joseph. B. J. 4. I, 10. 

<npa.r-a.p\T\s, ov, u, the general of an anny, = aTpaTrjyos, Hdt. 3. I57'i 
8. 44, Aesch. Fr. 181. 

CTTpuTapxia, 77, the office or dignity of general. Philo 2. 90. 

o-Tpdr-apxos, o, = (TTpaTapx'?>, Pind. P. 6. 31, I. 5 (4). 50. 

o-TpaTaiD, assumed as pres. of the Ep. impf. (arpaTuavTo, they were 
encamped, U. 3. 187., 4. 378. 

CTTpdreia, Ion. -hit], t), {aTparevoj) an expedition, campaign, crpa- 
Tq'i-qv or -dav Troifiadai Hdt. i. 71, 171, Thuc. 2. 1 1, etc. ; tTri rivas Hdt. 

5. 77, etc. ; arp. yiyvtrai h .. , Hdt. 7. 174, Plat. Symp. 219 E, etc. ; 
aTTo crTpareias coming from war, after service done, Aesch. Ag. 603, 
Eum. 631 ; Kara, ttjv SctuKkov arpaTfiav about the time of his ex- 
pedition, Thuc. 2. loi ; €ls arp. dyeiv rivds Eur. Supp. 229 ; eni arpa- 
T(ias ftvai to be on foreign service, Andoc. 21. 29, Plat. Symp. 220 A; 
so, ff (TTpaTfia f'lvai Xen. Cyr. 5. 2, 19 ; irapayyiKkdv tivl aTparilav 
/card, yijv Xen. Hell. 7. I, 13; aTpareias (KSrifiovs ovk e^-rjecrav Thuc. 

1. 15; arpardav ^vvekOeTv I. 3; OiKoi Kal tm aTpare'ias, Lat. domi 
militiaeque, at home and abroad. Plat. Phaedr. 260 B, ubi v. Stallb. ; 
OTp. 5' ov tpipei vfpiovcriav Menand. tlapoK. 2 : — often also in pi. mili- 
tary service, warfare. Plat. Rep. 404 A ; Trpos rats avTov oTpaTt'iai^ in 
addition to the campaigns which he is bound to serve, Id. Legg. S78 C; 
acpitaOai aTparetas, Lat. exauctorari, Plut. 2. 274 A. 2. arp. Iv 
Tois knajvv/xots a levy of those liable to serve in the year of such and 
such archons, Harpocr. s. v. 3. arp. rj iv rofs iJ.ep(aiv, an expe- 
dition for special service, to train the young soldiers next after serving as 
■nep'moKoi, Aeschin. 50. 34 sq., cf. Suid. s. v. repdptla, C. F. Hermann, 
Pol. Ant. 152. 13. 4. military discipline, -q aKpi/ifj? arp. Dio C. 
78. 36. — (TTpaTia is a constant v. 1., and is sometimes undoubtedly used 
= <jTpaTeia, v. orparia II and cf. Meineke Eupol. Incert. 63; but 
CTpaTt'ia = c!TpaTia is very rare, and only metri grat., as Eur. Rhes. 263, 
I. A. 495. 

aTpdreios, 6, as a name of Zeus, warrior, C. I. 5935 ; so crrpaTeia, rj, 
of Aphrodite, 2693 /. 

crTpaTcvp,a, to, {dTpoLTivaS) like arpaTtia, an expedition, campaign, 
often in Hdt. and Att. ; crrp. eTri 'Sd/xw Hdt. 3. 49; ecp' 'EWaSa Aesch. 
Pers. 758 ; 5i(<pvyov ro arp. escaped the threatened invasion, Hdt. 8. 
112 ; in pi., Ar. Lys. II 33. II. an armament, army, host, Hdt. I. 

6., 7- 48, and Trag. ; crrp. -nf^uv Aesch. Pers. 469 ; Siarrovrtov arp., i.e. 
composed of Asiatic mercenaries, Hermipp. 'Srpar. I ; 'nririKov Xen. Cyr. 
3. 3, 26 ; TToXniicuv Id. Hell. 5. 4, 41 : — also a tiaval armament, Thuc. 

6. 74; TO vavTiKuv <7Tp. 'Axa.iwf Soph. Ph. 59. 2. = o'TpaTos 2, 
the people, arp. IlaAAdSos Eur. Supp. 653. 

cTTpaTeucrfCoj, Desiderat. to be anxious for war, Dio C. 53. 25. 
o-TpaT60(7i(ji,os, ov,fit for military service, serviceable, rjXtKLa Xen. Hell. 
6. 5, 12 ; CTTp. €Tr] Id. Cyr. I. 2, 4; oi arpar. Polyb. 6. 19, 6. 
trTpdrtvcris. ij, an expedition, like arpareia, Hdt. I. iSo, Dion. H., etc. 


— arparijyiaw. 

(TTpaTCUTeov, verb. Adj. one must make an expedition, liti rivas Xen.' 
Hell. 7. I, 41. 

CTTpaTevTiKos, 77, ov, inclined to war, warlike, Chaerem. ap. Ath. 562 F; 
orpaTtvTLKojTaTo^ Alex. Ipavn. 2. 

o-Tparevitj: Boeot. impf. loTpoTfuaof Keillnscrr. II. 6 : (arpaTos). To 
serve in war, serve as a soldier, do military service, take the field, march, 
first in Hdt., fTrt tovs llepaas, f-nl TTjV Mi\i)Tov i. 77., 6. 7, cf. Eur. 
H. F. 825, Thuc. 3. 7, etc. ; h YlXaTalav, ds XiKeXiav, etc.. Id. 2. 6, 
Xen., etc.; vp6s''A^vSov Id. Hell. I. 2, 16; orp. onoi Kvpos kirayyeX- 
Aoi Id. Cyr. 7- 4' 9 I ^- ^t^c. cogn., crTp. arpardav Eur. Supp. 116; 
iroAf/xov Thuc. I. 112. 2. as Dep. aTpaTivop.ai : fut. -evaofiai Hdt. 
7. II, Dem. 95. 19: aor. iaTpaTtvodixriv Hdt. i. 204, Soph. Aj. illi, 
Isocr. 1 1 1 C, etc. ; also iarpartvBrjv Pind. P. 1.98, ApoUod. 1. 9, 131, Boeot. 
eaTpoTfvaOrj Ussing Inscr. no. 52 : pf. iarpanv^ai Isae. 49. 28, etc., v. 
infr. ; — used just like the Act. to serve, take the field, Lat. 7nilitari, 
Hdt. 7. 61, 64, 66, al. ; €(7TpaT€vixfVos having been a soldier, Ar. Ran. 
1113, cf. Lysias 114. 33; i/jiXos aii arpaTtvaonai Ar. Thesm. 232, cf. 
Eupol. Aijfi. 15. 8 ; arp. oirK'iTrjs Xen. Mem. 3. 4, i ; arp. Ik KaraXoyov 
(v. sub KaraXoyo^ 2). 3. to lead an arn:y, march, arp. i-ni rovs 

nXoTaicas, ini Tas QrjPas Hdt. 6. 108., 9. 86 ; (nl KpyaraXXov Id. 4. 28, 
etc.; /ifTtt TiJ'os Eur. I. A. 967; vnip tivos Plat. Rep. 429 B, etc.; eVe/cd 
Tivos Soph. Aj. 1 1 1 1 ; vTr6 tivi Plut. Camill. 2 ; €7ri riva Hdt. 3. 139, etc.; 
es TTjv 'Aatrjv Id. I. 4, cf. Aesch. Pers. 790, Andoc. 27. 20, etc. ; irpos .. , 
Xen. Hell. 5. 3, 3 ; arp. fuaSov Xen. Cyr. 3. 2, 7 ; arp. e^w Plat. Legg. 
814 A; opp. to eviSyiidv, Lys. l6o. 2 ; to drmyyopdv, Andoc. 32. 4; 
c. acc. cogn., Isae. 82. 25, etc. — In. Hdt. the Mss. vary between the Act. 
and Med., as in I. 204., 6. 7 ; in Att. writers the Med. became much 
the most freq. II. later, in Act., to take or receive into the army, 

to enroll, enlist, App. Civ. I. 42., 2. I41., 5. I37, Hdn. 2. 14. 

CTTpaTTjYsiov, f. 1. for arpaTqyiov, q. v. 

<rTpa.TT]Y«Tris, ov, 6, = arpar-qy us, Byz. : the fem. -t]Y«Ti.s, cSos, Nicet. 
An. 99 D, Tzetz. : -TjYccria, fj, — arpar-qyla, Byz. 
(TTpaTTiYfw, Aeol. tj-rpo-rayiio C.I. 2189. To be arparrjyos, to be 
general, Hdt. 5. 27, Eur. Heracl. 391 : — esp. at Athens (v. arparriycs 11), 
Ar. Eq. 288, Nub. 5S6, Thuc. I. 57' £tc. ; irpoyuvwv twv iarpar-rjyriKoTcov 
VLOS Aeschin. 4. 38, cf. Dem. 922. 7; "Q' iroXirdifaOai Kal arparrjydv 
Isocr. 110 D ; arp. diro /xtydXav rifirjixaraiv to be elected general from 
the amount of one's property, Arist. Pol. 3. II, 16: — so, at Rome, to be 
consul, Polyb. 2. 21, 7, etc.; or (more commonly) to be praetor, Plut. 
Anton. 6; crparyywv Kal vrtarfvwv Id. Cato Ma. 4, Arr. Epict. 4. I, 
1 49. b. c. gen. to be general q/an army, roij/ AvSiuv, 'Eptrpitojv, 

etc., Hdt. I. 34., 5. 102., 7. 82, 161 ; often so in Att., as Thuc. I. 29, 
Xen., etc.; so, arp. ^dfiov Plut. Pericl. 26 ; rroXifiov Dion. H. 3. 22 (v. 1. 
-01'). c. also like iiydaOai, c. dat., iorparijyqaf AaKeSaifxoVLOitTi Is 
QeaffaXlqv Hdt. 6. 72, cf. Aesch. Eum. 25, Eur. Tro. 926, Andr. 324, 
Lys. 135. 29; but, arp. Btp^ri to be general of his army. Pans. 9. i, 
2. d. foil, by a Prep., arp. (irl ruirw Andoc. 30. 39; tv Tpolq Soph. 
El. I ; €s QeaaaXlTjv Hdt. 6. 72 ; arp. virep rivwv to serve as general in 
their service, by their authority, Dem. 482. 14, Isocr. 73 A. e. 
c. inf. to manoeuvre so as .., lidxqv 6ea9ai Plut. Pyrrh. 21, cf. Crass. 
25, etc. f. c. acc. cogn., arp. crrpar-qy'ias Andoc. 19. II ; vavftax'iav, 
ir6X€ij.ov Dem. 172. 15., 1 191. 21 : — but also with neut. Adj., to do a 
thing as general, rovro Xen. An. 7. 6, 40 ; ndvra arp. iirep ^iXiTnrov 
to carry on the whole war in Philip's favour, Dem. 30. 13: ToiaCTa arp. 
to manage matters so in his command, Hdt. 9. 106 ; 61' ^tv dXXo ri 
KaXws tarp. Xen. Hell. 6. 5, 51 ; hence sometimes in Pass., 77 ttoAis.. 
v-rrij vfiuiv . . (jrparrjydrai Plat. Ion 54I C, cf. Dem. 52. 2; arparid^ 
arparrjyovpLfVTj viro rivos Isocr. 7q E ; Svoiv . . arparrjydraL <pvyr] Eur. 
Heracl. 39 ; rd arparriyovfiiva Dem. 47. 5 ; CTparTjyrjefjvai to serve 
under a arparqyos, Polyb. 3. 4, 14. 2. metaph., 77 tux'7 iarp. 

Xen. An. 2. 2, 13, cf. 3. 2. 27 ; ttoC av arparrjyds rovhi; Soph. Aj. Iioo; 
unrp. 77 aiaiTTT) rbv dywva Plut. 2. 506 E. II. c. acc. pers. to 

out-general, Epist. Socr. 28 (in Pass."), Polyb. 9. 25, 6 (with v. 1. Kara- 
arparriyto]), cf. Dion. H. 5. 29 ; metaph. of Homer, Srj/xaywywv Kal 
crrparqyuiv rd TrX-qOrj Strab. 20. 

crTpaTTiYT)P-a, to. the act of a general, esp. a piece of generalship, 
a stratagem, Xen. Mem. 5. 5, 22, Isocr. 248 C, Polyb. 3. 18, 9, etc.: 
— cjTparqyqiiara was the title of a work by Polyaenus ; so arpaTTjyrj- 
jiariKd by Frontinus. 
o-TpdTT)YT]cris, ecus, fi, the command of an army, Nicet. Ann. 99 B. 
o-TpaTT)Y'']T€ov, verb. Adj. one must be a general, one must cojntnand. 
Plat. Sisyph. 389 D. 
<rTpaTT|Yi]TiK6s, 77, vv, V. !. for crparrjyiKvt in Plat. Phileb. 56 B. 
<rTpaTT]Yia., Ion. -ir\, rj, the office, dignity, or post of general, com- 
mand, Hdt. I. 59., 5. 26, Eur. Andr. 678. 704, Eupol. A^/x. 13, Movorp. 
4, Thuc, etc. ; vapaXvdv rivd rrj^ crp. Hdt. 6. 94 ; dvdaaaiv 'EAAd- 
5os nrparqyias being chief general of Greece, Eur. I. T. 17; rvpavvlSos 
fj.ljj.r}ats fxaXXov rj arp. Thuc. I. 95 : — of a naval command, Xen. Hell. 
6. 2, 13. 2. the office of arparqyds, an dpxij at Athens, a sort of 

War-minister, Ar. PI. 192, Aeschin. 33. 28 ; so in pi.. Plat. Apol. 36 B, 
Rep. 599 C, etc. ; tv rais (vtavaiots arp. Plut. Per. 16 : the Presidency 
of the Achaian league, Polyb. 4. 37, I, etc. : — at Rome the Praetorship, 
Plut. Cato Mi. 39, etc. ; cf. arparrjyos II. 3. 3. a period of com- 

mand, campaign, Xen. Hell. 6. 2, 39. II. the qualities or skill 

of a general, generalship, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 14, Mem. 3. I, 5, Plat., etc. : 
(I device, piece of strategy, Diod. 17. 23 ; cf. arpar-qyTjlJ-a. III. 
the province governed by a arparrjyos, ap. Plin. 6. 9. 

crTpaTTjYidii), Desiderat. of arparqyeco, to wish to be a general, wish 
to make vjar, Xen. An. 7. I, 33, Dem. 435. 27 : to be going to war, ini 
riva Strab. 309. 


CTTpfiTriYiKos, 17, iv, 0/ or for a general, irpa^n Plat. Polit. 304 E ; 
(TTicTTrifjiT], Svvafils Arist. Eth. N. I. I, 2., I. 6, 4, etc. ; (pya Xeii. Oec. 
20, 6; (TKTjVTj Plut. Luc. 16: — ^ -«i7 (sc. TexvTf) arparrjy'ia II, Plat. 
Euthyd. 290 D, etc. : — so, ra arp. Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 12, Isocr. 103 C ; also 
o treatise on strategy, Diog. L. 5. 80. II. of persons, suited or 

fitted for command, general-like, versed in generalship. Plat. Gorg. 455 
C, Xen. Cyr. 8. 4, 7, Mem. i. 1,8, etc. : — Adv. -kws, ev icai arp. Ar. 
Av. 362 ; Comp. -wrepov, Polyb. 10. 32, 7. 2. at Rome, prae- 

torian, Strab. 684, Plut. Oth. 9. 

<TTpiiTr|-yiov (in Mss. sometimes -fiov), t6, the general's tent, Lat. 
praetorium. Soph. Aj. 721, Dem. 1043. II. 2. at Athens, the place 

■where the CTpaTtj-foi held their sittings, Aeschin. 39. 24., 74. 21, Plut. 
Per. 37, etc. 3. a camp, Byz. (and so some take it in Soph. 1. c). 

<rTpaTT)7Cs, iSos, y, fern. Adj. of the general, oKijvri Pans. 4. 19, I ; 
irvXai arp. the door or entrance of the general's tent. Soph. Aj. 49 ; 
favs arp. the admiral's ship, ^«g'-ship, Thuc. 2. 84, cf. Andoc. 2. 31; 
60, y arp. alone, Hdt. 8. 92 : — at Rome, aireipa arp. cohors praetoria, 
Plut. Ant. 39, cf. App. Civ. 3. 45., 5. 3. II. as Subst., fem. 

of CTparrjyoi, a female connnander, Ar. Eccl. 835, 870, Pherecr. 
Incert. 53. 

trTpciTT|"Yi<r<ra, 17, the wife of the arpaTTjyos, Byz. 

OTpaTTjYos, b. Dor. (TTpaTUYOS, Acol. OTpoTaYOS, v. sub. voce. : (the 
fem. in Ar. Eccl. 491, 500, is merely comic) : — the leader or commander 
of an army, a general. Archil. 52, and freq. from Hdt. downwards; 
av-qp arp. Aesch. Ag. 1627, Plat. Ion 540 D ; opp. to vavapxos (admiral). 
Soph. Aj. 1 232 (v. infr. II. I ). 2. genex^Wy , a commatider , governor , 

■ir6\ti K-qpvyfia OfTvai rbv arparrjyuv Soph. Ant. 8, cf. Arist. Mund. 6, 

11. 3. c. gen., arpaTrjybi rov Tre(ov Hdt. 7. 83 ; rwv vapa9aKaa- 
tr'iaiv 2. 25, etc. ; 'Axaiaic Soph. Aj. 1. c. ; arparfvuaros Xen. An. i. 7, 

12. 4. metaph., TrapaXaliwv .. ojvov arparrjyuv Antiph. 'AKtarp. 
1; arparTjyoi Kvvrjyialojv masters of hounds, Arist. Mund. 6, 10; so, 
straiegnm te facio liuic convivio, Plaut. Stich. 5. 4, 20. II. at 
Athens, the title of 10 officers elected by yearly vote to command the 
army and navy, and conduct the war-department at home, commanders 
in chief and ministers of war, first in Hdt. 6. 109, — where they are all 
in the field, with the Polemarch at their head, cf. TroXe/j.apxos, and v. 
Herm. Pol. Ant. § 152 ; 01 arp. 01 eh SiueA'tav Andoc. 2. 30; fifra rrjv 
fs 'Ajj.<piiTo\iv arp. after I went as general to Amph., Thuc. 5. 26 ; 
arparrjyovs eiXovro 5(Ka Xen. Hell. I. 5, 16, cf. Eupol. Arjfi. 15. 4 sq., 
Plat. Com. Incert. 5, etc. ; when distinguished from vavapxo^ and (V- 
irapxos, the arparrjyos is commander of the infantry, Dem. 290. 3 : we 
hear of eleven arparrjyoi sent to Potidaea, Thud. 57 ; five to Macedonia, 
lb. 61; three to Sicily, Id. 4. 2, etc. ; cf. Dem. 47. 13. 2. also of 
chief magistrates of the cities of Asia Minor, Hdt. 5. 38 ; of the Achaians 
and some other Greek states, Polyb. 2. 43, 1, etc. 3. arp. vnaros, 
the Roman Consul, Id. I. 53, 5 ; so, arparTjyoi alone, Id. i. 7, 12, etc. : 
cf. {jTraros II ; arp. e^aireKeKvs the Praetor, Id. 3. 106, 6; even the 
Praetor iirbanus. Id. 33. i, 5 ; called arp. Karai nuXtv, C. I. 5879. 2 ; 
and arp. alone for the Praetor, Dion. H. 2. 6, etc. ; cf. arparrjyeai I. l, 
arparrjyla I. 2 : — also of the duumviri or chief magistrates of Roman 
colonies, as of Philippi, Act. Ap. 16. 20, sqq. ; at Agrigentuni, Ath. 37 
C; in Egypt, C. I. 4721, 4723, 5078. 4. an officer who had the 
custody of the Temple at Jerusalem, u arp. rov Upov Ev. Luc. 22. 52, 
Act. Ap. 4. I, Joseph. B. J. 6. 5, 3. 5. arp. vvKrepivos a superin- 
tendent of police in Egypt, Strab. 797. 

o-Tpa-rqC-ri, i). Ion. for arpare'ia, Hdt. 

(rTpaTT)\ao-ia, Ion. -lr\, i], an expedition, campaign, Hdt. 4. 105., 7- 
14, al.; arp.ini PuyvTrrov kvoiUro 2.1; also in Plut. 2. 326 C. II. 
improperly, the army itself, as Hdt. 8. 140, I. 

<rTpaTTr)\aT€Ci>, to lead an army into the field, im riva, im x^pQ" 
Hdt. I. 124., 5. 31, al. ; arp. eKiiae Aesch. Pers. 717 ; Sevpo Eur. Heracl. 
465 ; absol., Hdt. 7. 108, Aesch. Eum. 687. II. c. gen. to be 

commander of, to command, Eur. H. F. 61, Rhes. 276 ; c. dat.. Id. Bacch. 
52, El. 321, 917. 

OTpoT-T)Xd.TT]S [a], ov, 6, {iKavvoj) a leader of an army, a general, 
commander, Pratin. I. ii. Soph. Aj. 1223, Eur., and in late Prose; 'EK- 
AdSos Id. Or. 970; also of an admiral, arp. vewv Aesch. Eum. 637. 

CTTpaTT^XaTiKos, rj, ov, of or for a commander, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. 
p. 247. Adv. -«a)s, Eust. Opusc. 254. 60. 

CTTpaTia, Ion. -itj, 17, =arpar6s, an army, Pind. O. 6. 28, Aesch. Pers. 
534, Ag. 799, etc. ; arp. vavriK-q, irf^rj Thuc. 6. 33, etc. ; in Hdt. 6. 
12, absol. for a land force, as distinguished from seamen; so, rrjs arp. 
KaKiaro; fjv av-qp Eupol. 'Aarpar. I. 2. generally, a host, company, 

band, Pind. P. 11. 75, N. 11. 45. II. sometimes = (TTparfia, an 

expedition, Ar. Eq. 587, Thesm. 828, I169, Lys. 592, Thuc. 8. lo8 ; 
ire . . km arpartav go .. on service, Ar. Ach. 1I43 ; v. sub arpartia. 

o-rpaTi-apxos, 6, = arparapxos, Xen. Lac. l3,4,Anth.P. I. 98 : — also, 
{rTpaTLdpxv)S, Dio C. 55. 28, etc. 

o-TpaTiKos, 77, 6v, V. 1. for -amicus, Xen. 

CTTpaTLOs [a], o, ov, of an army or war, warlilte, "Apevos arpariui- 
repos Alcae. 29; epith. of Zeus, Hdt. 5. 119, Arist. Mund. 7, 3 ; of 
Ares, Plut. 2. 757 D ; arparia, of Athena, Luc. D. Meretr. 9. I ; — arpa- 
7tov as Adv. valiantly, fitya uai arp. KartvapSev Ar. Vesp. 618. 

crTpaTi.u>Tif]s, ov, u : voc. arpariwra Philem. Incert. 63 a : {arparia): — 
a citizen bound to military service; then generally, a soldier, Hdt. 4. 
1 34, al., Cratin. '05. 5, etc. ; arpariwras KaraKtytiv Ar. Ach. 1065 ; 
6VSp€i arp., in a speech, Thuc. 7- 61 ; collectively, in sing., u iroXvi 
bfiikos Kot arp. Id. 6. 24 ; also of soldiers serving on ship-board. Id. 

2. 88. 2. later, a soldier by profession, = ixta6o<p6po9, Arist. Eth. N. 

3. 8, 9, cf Archestr. ap. Ath. 4 E. II. iroraiiios arp. an Egyptian 


- o-Tpe(3\ovoo?. 1437 

water-plant, Sprengel Diosc. 4. I02 ; arp. x'A.i(j</wAA.os, Achillea mille- 
folium, yarrow or milfoil, lb. 103. 

aTpdriMTLKos, 7], 6v, of or for soldiers, oi/c-qatts Plat. Rep. 415 E; 
a/crjvi) Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 39, etc. ; opicos Dion. H. 6. 23 ; xpVf^a.ra Dem. 
14. 18: — rd arp. (sc. dpyvpiov) the. pay of the forces, Dem. 167. 16; 
but, TO arp. (sc. irXrjOos) the soldiery, Thuc. 8. 83 ; rd arpartojriK6, (sc. 
'tpya, wpdypiara), tnilitary affairs. Plat. Ion 540 E, Xen. Cyr. 2. 1, 
22. II. fit for a soldier, military, like arpartvaifxos, arp. 

r/Xi/cla the military age, lb. 6. 2, 37 ; (ptKov tixov riva arpariai- 
riKuv a military friend, Phoenicid. Incert. I. 5. III. warlike, 

soldierlike, yevrj Arist. Pol. 2. 9, 7, cf Polyb. 23. 17, 3 ; opp. to jroAi- 
riKos, lb. 10. 4; but also to arparrjyiicos. Id. 3. 105. 9. 

B. Adv., like a soldier, arpariajriicws ^rjv Isocr. 248 E ; like a 
rude soldier, brutally, Polyb. 22. 21, 6. 2. of ships, arpartcoriicw- 

rtpov TraptaKivaafxivoi equipped rather as troop-ships than for an 
engagement, Thuc. 2. 83. 

CTTpdTiuiTis, tSos, fem. of arpariuir-qs ; as Adj., arp. apaiya the martial 
aid, Aesch. Ag. 47; rkxvrj Plut. Marcell. 14; A«xcu arp. a soldier's 
wife, Eupol. Taf. 9. 2. arp. (sc. vavs), a troop-ship, transport, 

Thuc. I. 116., 6. 43., 8. 62, Xen. Hell. i. i, 36. 3. (sub ^ivTa) the 

soldier-fly, elsewh. kvwv, Luc. Muse. 12. 

CTTpaTOKTjpvJ, vicos, 6, the herald of a camp or army, Lxx (3 Regg. 
22. 36), Arr. Tact. 10. 4. 

CTTpdToXoYtw, (Xiyoj) to levy an army, enlist soldiers, Dion. H. II, 
24, etc: — Pass,, aviiptaxo^v arparoXoyrjOevrwv Diod. 12. 67, cf. Plut. 
Caes. 35. 

o-Tpu.To\6Yi)|JLa, TO, an army, a levy, Nicet. Ann. 57 D, Eccl. 

CTTpaToXo-yia, f/, a raising, levying an army, Dion. H. 6. 44, etc. : — • 
also, a-TpdTo\6'yr](Ti.s, Byz. 

CTTparo-^avTis, ews, 6, p>rophet to the army, Aesch. Ag. 122. 

trTpiTO-vo|xdpxT)S, ov, 6, a military p>refect, C. I. 8617. 

CTTpdroirtSapxtio, = <TTpaT?;7£'a;, Eust. Opusc. 273. 92. 

CTTpaTOTTtS-apxTis, ov, 6, a military commander, Lat. tri'ounns legionis, 
Dion. H. 10. 36, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 22. 

arpaTomSapxia, t/, the office of arparonehapxTji, Dion. H. 10. 36. 

crTpaTOTTtSapxi-Kos, rj, ov, of ot for a arparo-nthapxTji, Ptol. 

OTpaTOmScia, 77, = CTTpaTOTrc-Sevffis, Xen.Hell. 4. 1, 24, Dion.H. lo. 23. 

crTpaT0ir«8€V|ji.a, to, a camp, an army, Diod. 15. 83 (Dind. arparivjia), 
Eust. Opusc. 210. 50. 

o-TpdroTTtStvcris, 17, an encamping, Xen. Cyr. 8. 5, 6, Plat. Rep. 526 
D. 2. an encampment, the position of an army, Xen. Hell. 4. I, 25. 

CTTpdTOTrtBcvTtKos, d, ov, of an encampment, axvi^ara Polyb. 6. 30, 3. 

CTTpdrOTreBeiJa), to enca?np, bivouac, take up a position, Xen. An. 7. 6, 
24, cf. Poppo Cyr. 4. 2, 6 : — more often as Dep. o-TpaTOTr€8€iio|ji.ai, Hdt. 
I. 62, 76., 2. 141, Thuc. I. 30, etc.; iarparo-nthtvadai to he in camp, 
Xen. An. 2. 2, 15 : of a fleet, to be stationed, Hdt. 7. 124. 

CTTpdTO-irtBov, r6, the ground on which soldiers are encamped, a camp, 
encampment, Hdt. 5. 63, Aesch. Theb. 79; so in Hdt. 2. 154, 'S.rparo- 
TTfSa is the name of a part of Egypt, cf. 1 1 2 : — hence, a camp, encarnped 
«)-;«>■, Hdt. 4. 1 14, Soph. Ph. 10, etc. ; in both senses, Thuc. 3. 81. 2. 
at Rome, the Castra Praetoriana. II. generally, an army, 

Hdt. I. 76., 9. ,51, 53 I also, a squadron of ships, Id. 8. 94, Thuc. I. 117, 
Lys. 162. 9 ; arp. vavriica Kai ire^iKo, Xen. Hell. 6. 3, 18. 2. the 

Greek name for the Roman legion, Polyb. I. 16, 2, etc. III. 
the court or suite of the emperor or his representative, Byz. 

aTpdToirXcoTOs, 01% (irXew) transporting an army, pfjrpai arp. orders 
for sailing, Lyc. 1037. 

tTTpdTos, o, (v. aroptvvvfii) : — properly an encamped army, generally, 
an army, host, often from Horn, downwards, who most often has dvd. 
arparuv or Kara. arp. throughout the army; Ep. gen. arparuipi II. 10. 
347 ; arp. dvSpwv a military force, Hdt. I. 53 ; of a naval force, arp. 
vavPdrtjs, x'^'o>'<"'S. vrj'irijs, vavriKos Aesch. Ag. 9S7, 634, Eur. Or. 
341, Thuc. 4. 85., 7. 71 ; in Prose it is to be supplied with o Trtfos, o 
vavrt/cos, Hdt. 8. 130, etc., cf. Aesch. Pers. 728. 2. in Horn. arpar6s 
always means the soldiery, the people, exclusive of the chiefs : so, in 
later Poets, the commons, people, =Xa6s, Sfjfxos, opp. to 01 aoipoi, Pind. 
P. 2. 160, cf. O. 9. 143, Aesch. Eum. 683, 762, Soph. El. 749; so, ctoAos 
1.3. 3. any band or body of men, as of the Amphictyons, Pind. P. 

10. 12; of the Centaurs, lb. 2.86; metaph., kpiPpufxov vtcpiXas arp. 
d/ieiKtxos lb. 6. II. 

o-TpdTO-(j>vXa| [is], aKO?, o, a commanding officer, Strab. 567. 

CTTpdTOd), to lead to war, Arcad. 157 ; otherwise only found in part, 
aor. I pass. arparwOev, Aesch. Ag. 135. For iarparuaivro, v. arparaai. 

cTTpdruXXag, o. Comic Dim., Lat. imperatorculus, Cic. ad Att. 16. 15. 

2TpdT<DvCST)S, ov, 6, Comic patronymic, as we might say Son of a 
Gun, Ar. Ach. '596; cf. STTovSapx't^qs. 

crTpcxTCDp [a], o, = Lat. strator, a groom. Const. Porph. de Caer. 452. 

o-Tp€j3X€vp.a, TO, as if from arpefiKevai, perversity , frowardness, Symm. 
V. T. : v. s. arpeHX&s. 

aTpcpXi], 17, (arpeliXos) an instrument for tiuisiing or winding, a wind- 
lass, Arist. de Motu An. 7, 7 sq. ; and some such instrument must be 
meant by the arpepXat vavriKal in Aesch. Supp. 441: — a screw, Plut. 2. 
950 A. II. an instrument of torture, Polyb. 18. 37, 7, Joseph. Mace. 
7. 4, Luc, etc. 2. metaph. torture, Xviras, /xepifivas, dpirayas, 

arptPXas, vuaovs Diphil. Incert. 5. 

o-TptpXc-KapSios, ov. perverse or froward of heart, Aquila V. T. : — 
hence the Verb crTpcpXoKapSida), Byz. 

aTpe|3X6-Kcpa)S, aiv, and -KtpdTOs, 0:', with crumpled horns. Eust. 1 394. 
39, Hesvch. 

o-Tp€j3X6-voos, ov, contr. -vovs, ovv, of perverse mind, Byz. 


1438 CTTpejSXoiTOVS - 

o-TpcJ3\6-TOus, TTOvv, cfook-fooied, Tzetz. Hist. lo. 623. 
CTTptjBXop-piv, ivos, {pii) crook-nosed, Tzetz. post-Horn. 663 : — also 
-pivos, ov, Byz. 

CTTpcpXos, rj. or, {aTp((piii) twisted, crookt, KvTrapov Ar. Thesm. 516; 
crp(l3\vv vpSwaai K\a5ov Menand. Incert. 163 ; Xo^o^arai, <TTpel3Ko'i, 
of crabs, Batr. 307 ; pLVKrrjp "bi'ic. Al. 442 ; Kavwv Arist. Rhet. I. I, 5 : 
of one with distorted eyes, squint-eyed, like arpa/Sos, Eupol. Map. 6, cf. 
A. B. 62, Hipp. Aer. 289 ; of the brows, hnit, wrinkled, Auth. P. 7. 
440. II. metaph., like okoXios, crooked, cunning, aTpil3\oT(JL 

■jraKalatiaat by cutining dodges in wrestling, Ar. Ran. 878: — perverse, 
froward, Lxx (Ps. 17. 26, Sirach. 36. 20). 

<jTp6p\6-crTO[xos, ov, with perverse mouth, Byz. 

<ttp«(3X6tt)S, TITO'S, 7), a being twisted, crookedness, tt/s alxMV^ Plut. 
Mar. 25 ; Kaixnats Kai arpifiKorrjai, of roads, Id. 9. 968 A. 

o-TpepXo-xei-Xos, ov, of crooked, i.e. deceitfid lips, Nicet. Ann, 16.3. 

o-TpfpXoo), fut. iiaai Plut. Phoc. 35 : aor. iarpk^Kwaa Dinarch. 98. 
14. To twist or strain tight, to. oirXa uvoiai ^v\tvoiai drawing the 
cables taut with windlasses (cf. OTpWXr)), Hdt. 7. 36 r to screw up the 
strings of an instrument, im tujv koKXuttwv arp^^Xovv rdj \ophai Plat. 
Rep. 531 B. II. to twist or wrench a dislocated limb, with a view 

to setting it, arp. tov noSa Hdt. 3. 129 ; also of wrestlers, Jac. Philostr. 
Imag. p. 435 : — Med., €S rovmaai raj x^'P°-^ arp. Alciphro 3. 43 : — 
Pass., crTp(l3\ovcr9ai tovs 6(pda\iJ.ovs to squint, cited from Alex. 
Aphr. 2. to stretch on the wheel or rack, to rack, torture, applied 

to slaves for the purpose of extracting evidence, Ar. Nub. 620, Ran. 
620, Antipho 133. 17; arpiPXovv . . TOvTov els Karaaxovov Antiph. 
Incert. 17 — Pass., arptfiKovaBai kin rpoxov Ar. Lys. 846, PI. S75 ; 
crTpfP\oj0€is onridave Lysias 1 34. 40, cf. Andoc. 7. 2 :— Plat, also has 
fut. med. ffTp(P\cj(TOfiat in pass, sense, Rep. 361 E. 3. metaph. io 

pervert or distort words, 2 Ep. Petr. 2. 16 : — Pass., Lxx (2 Regg. 22. 27). 

crTp«pXa)(Tis, f], a putting to the torture, Joseph. A. J. 19. I, 5, Plut. 2. 
1070 B : — also (rTp€pXa>p,a, to, Greg. Naz. 

CTTpepXcoTTjpios, a, ov, racking, torturing, Hesych. s. v. Xvyos : — 
aTpe0XaJT7]piov, TO, a rack, Joseph. Mace. 8. 
crTp€pXcoTT|s, ov, 6, = OTpefiXwTTjpiov, Gloss. 

crTp€[ji(xa, TO, that which is twisted, a thread, Lxx (Judic. 16. 9) : — a 
twist, roll,=(TTpeTiT6s 3, Hesych. 2. a winding, paraphr. Dion. P. 

p. 395 Bernh. II. a wrench, strain, sprain, Hipp. OiBc. 748 ; 

^rjyjxa 7} arpipina Dem. 24. 6., 156. I. 

tTTptTrraiYXos, a, ov, (atyXij) U'hirling-bright,'Se(peX3.v ffTpeiTTaiyXav 
(or -dv) .. opfidv Ar. Nub. 335, in imitation of dithyrambic poetry, v. 
Schol. : — Bentl. reads cTTpaiTTaiyXav, flashing light, cf. arpaiTTajv a'ly- 
Xrjv Orph. H. 18. 2. 

crxpeiTTeov, verb. Adj. one must turn, Theod. Prodr. p. 390. 

crTp6irTT)p, ^po?, u, {arptipo]) =(iTpo(p(vs, Anth. P. 5. 294. 

CTTpeiTTi-Kos, 17, ov, of OX for twisting; to arpenTLHov , as a part of 
vcpavTucri, Plat. Polit, 282 D, cf. Poll. 7. 209. 

o-TpeTTTivSo, Adv. (aTpiipw) a game in which a piece of money, shell, 
or the like being laid down, was to be struck by another so as to be made 
io turn over. Poll. 9. no, 117. 

o-TpSTTToXtiTov, TO, {XvoS) 3. grammatical figure, in which the clauses 
are as it zuere intertiuined, Schol. Aristid. p. 105. 

CTTpeiTTOs, Tj, ov, verb. Adj. of arpecpaj, easily tivisted, pliant : CTpeiTTof 
X^Tdiv was (acc. to Aristarch.) a shirt of chain-armour or tnail, Lat. 
lorica annulata, elsewhere aXvaihaTm x'toji', II. 5. 113., 21.31 ; (jTpenTai 
Xvyoi pliant withs, Eur. Cycl. 225 ; arp. KaXoKs twisted, Orph. Arg. 621 ; 
dpneSoi'Tj Anth. P. 6. 160; ^vXov OTp. Kat iXiTTOjxivov twisted, gnarled, 
Theophr. H. P. 3. 13, 2 ; arp. K(Kpv<paXot twined, wreathed, Anth. P. 
6. 219; Ovcravoi lb. 225 ; pvTidis lb. 5. 204. 2. orpeTTTos, 6, (in 

Died. 5. 45, crrp. kv/cXos), a collar of twisted or linked metal, Lat. 
torques, esp. among barbarous nations, xP^'^^"^ n'cp'au;^ei'ios Hdt. 
3.20., 9. So, cf. Plat. Rep. 553 C, Xen.Cyr. I. 3, 2, etc. : — also, a-rpsTTTOv, 
TO, C.I. 150. 27., 151. 38; pi., Plut. Artox. 13. 3. of pastry, a 

twist or roll, Dem. 314. i, cf. Hippol. ap. Ath. 130 D, Poll. 6. 77. II. 
metaph. to be bent or turned, arpenTol ical 9eot avTol the gods them- 
selves may be turned (by prayer), II. g. 497 ; CTp. ippives 15. 203 ; also, 
(TTp. yXwacra a glib, pliant tongue, 20. 248. III. bent, curved, 

CTp. ffiSrjpo^, of a pick-axe, Eur. H. F. 946 ; icopojvr], of a bow, Theocr. 
25. 212 ; dyKiarpa Anth. P. 6. 27. 

o-Tp€TrTO-<{)6pos, ov, {tjTpfiTTus I. 2) tvcaring a collar or necklace, Lat. 
iorqiiatus. Hdt. 8. 1 1 3. 

o-TpcvyeStov, oros, 77, distress, suffering, Nic. AI. 313. 

o-Tpevi-yop,ai, Pass, to be squeezed out in drops; Homeric Verb, only 
used metaph., to be drained of one's strength, to be exhausted or tvorn out, 
io weary oneself, SfjOa arptvytaOai iv alvfj SrjioTrjTi II. 15. 512 ; SfjOa 
ar. iwv Iv vrjirw eprj/xr) Od. 1 2 . 35 1 ; (Trp. Ka/xaTourt Ap. Rh. 4. 384 ; voaco 
Call. Cer. 68:— absol. to be distressed, suffer distress or pain, Nic. Al. 
291, cf Ap. Rh. 4. 621, 1058. Cf ffTpayyfvofiat. 

crTp6<|)«-oIv€uj, to spin or whirl something round : Pass, io spin round 
and round, iiacre o'l aTp€<p(5[vr]9€v (for -vrjdyrrav) his eyes went round, 
of one stunned by a blow on the nape of the neck, II. 16. 792. II. 
intr. in Act. to spin, whirl round, Q^Sm. 13.6. — Cf. crTpo((>o5cveofiai. 

crTpf<|)os, eos, tu, = OTpeixp-a, Hesych. 

cTTpccfjos, TO, = CTT€'p(/)os, and crTp€(j)6(i>, = crTep'/)cja), Hesych. 

crTpe'4>io, II., Att. : Ep. impf. ffrpiipaaicov II. 18. 546: — fut. aTpi\po} 
Att. ; — aor. I 'iarpitpa, Ep. arpt-pa: — pf. 'iarpotpa {&v-) Theognet. 
•fdcTyU. I. 8, (eTT-) Polyb. 5. no, 6, (/^et-) Aristid. : — Med., Horn., Att.: 
fut. (TTpiif/Ojxai lb. : aor. €ffT p€>pa fxrjv Soph. O. C. 1416. {/cara-) Thuc. : 
— pf. pass. iaTpaijiiJ.ai (in med. sense), v. KaraaTpecpaj : — Pass., fut. 
CTpdtp-rjaonai {dva-) Isocr. 95 A, (Sia-) Ar. Eq. 175, Av. 177, {/.lera-) . 


- crrpe'd/LKepwg. 

Plat. Rep. 518 D, (crva-) Hipp. 242. 33; also fut. med. uiroaTplipo/jiat 
in pass, sense, Xen. Cyr. 5. 5, 36 :— aor. i €aTpi<j)6T]v often iu Hom. 
(but only in part.) ; Ion. and Dor. iarpdipdriv Sopliron Si, Theocr. 7. 
132, and Hdt. I. 130 in compos., (but OTpatpfjvai Id. 3. 129): — aor. 2 
iaTpd<pT}v [a] Solon 36. 6, always in Trag., and almost always in Att., 
yet cf. Ar. Thesm. 1 1*28, Plat. Polit. 273 E. (From ^STPE* come 
also arpof-y, arpup-iy^, arpotp-dXiy(, etc. ; it becomes 5TPEB in 
dTpsP-Xos, ffTpil3-XTj, aTpul3-os, arplili-lXos, arpd^-aiv, and has pi. before /3 
in arpofi/i-os, (TTpo/i/3-ea).— Notwithstanding its resemblance to rpevco in 
form and sense, a comparison of the derivs. of arptcpco (oTpeliXos, 
arpopos, etc.) with those of Tpivoj (esp. Lat. torq-ueo) shews that the 
Roots are independent.) To turn about or aside, turn, d\p Se 6(lI 
ovpov ffrpiipav Od. 4. 520; 'ivTrovs arp. to turn horses, II. 8. 168, Od. 
15. 205, etc. ; (for II. 18. 544, 546, v. infr. D) ; so, CTp. irr^haXiov Pind. 
Fr. 15 ; Tor o'iaKa Anaxandr. 'A7;^. i. 5, cf. Menand. 'Ttto/S. 3. 4 ; adtcot 
Soph. Aj. 575 ; of persons, r/Xiov irpoi dvToXds arpt-ipaaa aavrov Aesch. 
Pr. 707 ; vpuaoxiTov irpb's KaaiyvrjTov arpiijie Eur. Phoen. 457, cf. Hec. 
344; ndXiv arpeipeis icdpa Id. Med. 1152 ; oppa -navraxv OTpitpojv Id. 
I. T. 68 ; (TTp. dvTavyw Kopas Ar. Thesm. 902 ; iavruv els irovrjpd 
npdypara Ar. Nub. I455 ; vuXiv irpoj icephos 'iZiov Eur. Supp. 413 ; 
CTparov Trpos dXKrjv Andr. II49: io wheel soldiers round, Xen. Lac. II, 
9 ; V. infr. D. 2. to make to revolve as on an axis, KfpapiidiV 

yaTa.v arp., i. e. on the potter's wheel, Sannyr. Fix. 4 ; tov icccpov 
p-rjTe avTuv aTpfcpeiv kavTov, prjTe . . utto 6to0 OTpiiptaOaL Sittos Trepi- 
ayaiyd^ Plat. Polit. 269 E, cf. Rep. 617 A, Epin. 977 B. II. irdvT 

aval Tf Kai /cdrw arp. to turn upside down, Aesch. Euin. 651 ; so, KaTOj 
crrp. Soph. Ant. 717, Ar. Eccl. 733; <JTp. Xdycvs dvoj ical kotoi Plat. 
Gorg. 511 A, cf. Euthyd. 276 D ; dva icaToi arp. Dem. 544. 2 ; so, t'lica 
Kai irdvTa irdXiv OTptipeTai Eur. Med. 411; and aTpf<peiv alone, to 
overturn, npset, Id. I. T. 1 166, Fr. 540; yrjv arp. io turn it tip by 
digging or ploughing, Xen. Oec. 16, 25: — c. acc. cogn., wdaa^ OTp. 
dTpoipds to try all kinds of twists. Plat. Tim. 43 D : — OTp. TravTaxri 
Ta ypdjipara to change and modify them, Id. Crat. 414 C ; c. inf. to 
change a thing so as to . ■ , (vnXeiav exf'" PioTav aTpiipovai (pd/xai 
Eur. Med. 416. III. to twist a rope, Xen. An. 4. 7, 15 ; CTTp. 

TO acpvpuv to sprain or dislocate it, Arr. Epict. 3. 15, 4 ; (so, aTpatpfjvai 
TOV TTuSa Hdt. 3. 129, cf. Plat. Legg. 789 E). 2. metaph. of grip- 

ing pain, io twist, torture, Kaicuv OTpiipti pe v(pi rrjv yaoTepa Antiph. 
'Opip. 2, cf. Ar. PI. 1131, Fr. 80, Ael. N. A. 2. 44; v. sub ffTpoifos 11, 
OTpoipiai : so, arp. ti)v if/vxv^ lo torture, agitate, alarm, Plat. Rep. 
330 D. 3. of corruptions in Music, v. Kd/iirTO) III. IV. to 

twist, plait, avdpra iarpappiva Xen. An. 4. 7, 15, cf. h. Hom. Merc. 
411 : to spin, bird paapw Xivai crrpeipopivr] Luc. Jup. Conf. 7'- metaph., 
crrp. /xeydXas TrepidSovs Plut. 2. 235 E. V. as a technical term 

of wrestlers, to tiuist the adversary back. Poll. 3. 155, cf. Ar. Eq. 264: — 
metaph., e'piSa urptcpnv Pind. N. 4. 151. VI. metaph. io turn a 

thing over in one's mind, Lat. consilium animo volvere, absol., t'l ffTptijxo 
TaSe ; Eur. Hec. 750; Trpor dXXrjXovs Luc. Alex. 8 ; PovXtjv iv tavrcp 
Ael. N. A. 10. 48 ; to npdypa iravTa\Ti arpiipajv dyaytTv tis Tiva Dem. 
552. 13. VII. to turn from the right course, divert, embezzle 

moneys, Lys. 905. 4. 

B. Pass, and Med. to twist or turn oneself, io turn round or about, 
turn to and fro, II. 5. 40, 475, etc. ; eV t€ icvvtaai Kdirpios t/I Xewv arpt- 
(ptTai 12. 43; tvOa ical iv6a crpffficadai. of one tossing in bed, 24. 5; rt 
hvoKoXaiviis ical oTpeip^t rf/v vvxd' dXrjv ; Ar. Nub. 36, cf Amphis 
'laX. 1. 2. to turn to or from an object, acc. to the context, ipeXXev 
arpeipeaO' etc x^PV' ^- 516; to turn back, 15. 645 ; to return, Soph. 
O. C. 1648, Ant. 315, etc. ; arpaipevTes etpevyov Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 63, cf. 
An. 3. 5, I, etc.; Trof crTpicpei; whither awayt Ar. Thesm. 230, 
610. 3. of the heavenly bodies, to revolve, circle, Od. 5. 274, Plat. 
Tim. 40 B ; of the distaff, Id. Rep. 617 A ; of a joint, ev dpdpots arp. 
icoTvXijScuv Ar. Vesp. 1495. II- to turn or twist about, like a 
wrestler trying to elude his adversary ; and so, in argument, to twist and 
turn, shujjie, t'l TavTa aTpi(pei ; Ar. Ach. 385 ; t'i SijTa e'xcui' arpetltti ; 
Plat. Phuedr. 236 E, etc. ; irdaas OTpotpd^ arpiipeaOai to twist everywiLy, 
Id. Rep. 405 C, V. supr. II. I, Euthyd. 302 C, aTpotprj I. 2. 2. to turn 
and change, icdv aov aTpatpdrj Ovpds Soph. Tr. 1 134 ; ffTpetpopeva Xtywv 
things that tell both ways, Dion. H. de Rhet. 15 : c. gen. causae, tov hi aov 
^6<pov ovic dv (TTpaipeirjV I wotdd not turn /or any noise of thine. Id. Aj. 
1 1 17; cf. (wtarpitpw I. 3. III. io attach oneself, stick close, 
vcoXepeoJs arpeipOeli Od. 9.435., 16. 362 : — then simply, like Lat. versari, 
to be always engaged, 'dv Tivi Plat. Theaet. 194 B, cf. 181 C ; irtpi' ti Arist. 
Metaph. 3. 2, 20. 2. generally, to be at large, go about, dvetpivi] 
aTpifei Soph. El. 516; and of things, to be rife, TavTa p.iv kv Srjpcp 
(TTpecpf TOi Ka/id Solon 15. 23. 3. eaTpappevos, ri, ov, o( phces, ioTp. 
enl ToTTov turned, lying towards .. , Polyb. 2. 15, 8, etc. 

C. in strict Med. sense, io turn about with oneself, take back. Soph. 
O. C. 1416. 

D. intr. in Act., like Pass, io turn about. II. 18. 544, 546, — where 
however (evyea may be supplied from 543, as may oi's in Od. 10. 528, 
and iTrTrous- in Xen. Eq. 7, 18 ; of soldiers, to wheel about, Xen. An. 4. 3, 
26, and 32 ; OTpixpavres dwex^'pou!' Id. Ages. 2, 3 ; 0 aTpi<paiv icvicXos 
■flX'iov revolving. Soph. Fr. 771, cf. Eur. Ion 1 1 54; arpd^ai Sevp', of the 
Comic Chorus, Pl.at. Com. IlaiSdp. i. 

crTpe<}>cocris, 77, (aTpeipuaj) — crrep^pajffis, Hesych. 
o"Tpc-i|;aio3, o, V. sub arpOKpaios. 
tnpi\\iaa-KOv, v. sub aTpeipa}. 

(rTp€\|;-aijxT]v, eros, o, 77, neck-twisting, V. sub KwOav. 
o-TpE4'i-''<6pcos, aiTOS, d, Tj, an African antelope with twisted horns, Plin. 
N. H. 11.45. 


I 


arpe^l/j.aWo'; — arpovOoKecpaXog. 


1439 


trTp£>|;i-|xaXXos, ov, with tangled fleece; arp. rrjv rtxvrjv, metaph. of 
Euripides, in reference (it is said) to his complex phrases, Ar. Fr. 542, cf. 
Eust. 1638. 17, Hesych., Phot., but Dind, corrects o-Tp£i)/£(x.eXos, as given 
by Schol. Nub. 787. 

crTpev|;is, fcuj, 7), a turning round, Arist. P. A. 4. 13, 21 : a change, 
Byz. 2. inetaph. deceit, Hesych. 

crTp6il/o-8iK€Oj, to twist or pervert the right, Ar. Nub. 434 : and o-Tp€i}/o- 
BtKO-iravoupYia, rj, cunning in the perversion of justice. Id. Av. 1468. 

<TTpT)va, 17, = Lat. strena, Ath. 97 D ; cf. inivoiiis II. 

trrpirjvTis, e's, strong, hard, rough, harsh, esp. of sounds, like rpaxvs, 
d^vs : hence neut. as Adv., OTprjvls Ppefxd aicT-q Ap. Rh. 2. 323 ; CTprj- 
j/fs (pajvfvaa OaXaaaa Anth. P. 7. 287 ; OTprji'is tpOi-fftadai, of the 
piercing sound of the trumpet. Id. 6. 350: cf. arprjuus, arpijvv^o}. (Perh. 
connected with ^2,TEF, ffrep-eus, Lat. stre-nuus.) 

crTpT|vi,a(i>, fut. aaoj, {arprfvqs) to run riot, wax wanton, a word of the 
new Comedy for rpvcpacxi, Antipli. A(5. I (ubi v. Meineke), Sophil. *uA. 

1. 3, Diphil. Incert. 48, also in N. T., Apocal. 18. 7 and 9; cf. Phryn. 
381. II. /oe.Jc;;// oi/er, Tici Lyc.ap. Ath.42oB; cf. Lob. Phryn. I.e. 

cfTp-fjvos, 0, Lyc. 438, and Epiphau. ; but in Anth. P. 7. 686, Lxx, and 
N. T., cos, TO, {(TTpTjvrji) : — haughtiness, arrogance, like u/3pis, Lxx (4 
Regg. 19. 28), Apoc. iS. 3, etc. II. c. gen. eager desire, jxiipov 

Lyc. 1. c. 

crrpijvos, 17, Cv, = CTprjvrj^, Nicostr. in Meineke Com. Fr. 5. p. 84, Theod. 
Stud. 

trTpir]v6-<j)a)vos, ov, rough or loud-voiced, Callias Incert. 5. 
CTTp-qviiJio, {arpTjvrj^) to trumpet, of elephants, Juba ap. Poll. 5. 88 (with 
V. 1. crrpwii^ai). 

CTTptpiXiKiYl, Comic word, ov5' av aTpiBiXiiciyi not the least, not a 
fraction, Ar. Ach. 1035 : the Schol. ad 1. cites also arpifios, a weak fine 
voice; comparing also Xlmy^, a bird's voice. 

CTTpiYYid'o), to scream, screech, Byz. 

o-TpiYXos, o, a wizard, and crrpiyXa, 77, a witch : v. Ducang. 

crrptl, 77, gen. crrpiyui, a night-bird, so called from its shrieking cry, Lat. 
strix, Anton. Liber. 21, Theognost. in Anecd. Oxon. 2. 41, 132 (where 
also a form (TtA(£ is cited). — Cf. avpiy^ II. 8. 

o-Tpi<|)v6s, 77, <jv, (v. aripapu^) -.—firm, hard, solid, Hipp. Vet. Med. 14, 
Plut. 2. 642 E ; oarea arpitpvuTaTa Hipp. 249. 42. 

OTp£<t)Vos, o, hard, sinewy fleih, Lxx (Job 20. 18). 

aTpopdviKos, ov, in Hesych., 7) to) ffrpofiuv viicSiaa. 

CTTpopavicTKos, o, a tripod, Hesych. 

OTpoPeus, iais, o, an instrument for stirring used by fullers, Schol. Ar. 

OTpoPco) : fut. aTpol3r]crai Lyc. 756 : — aor. larpoliTjaa Plut. Num. 13 : — 
Pass, and Med., v. infr.: pf earp6l3r]fiai Lyc. 172 : (arpolios, cf. urpoi-i- 
fios). To twist, twirl or whirl about, wavra rpuirov aavTuv arpo^ti 
Ar. Nub. 700; (TTpupfi (sc. aeavTov), Id. Eq. 386, Vesp. 1528: — me- 
taph., yue Seivus upOo/iavTeias irvvos ffTpopH Aesch. Ag. 1215 ; nVer ae 
So^ai . . arpoffovcri ; Id. Cho. I052 : to distract, distress, vooos eaTp6(3r]ae 
rriv'PuifiTjv Plut. Num. 13:— Med., fiavias iinij Setv^? vfiptara OTpoBTjatTai 
Ar. Ran. 817: — Pass, to ivhirl about (cf. arpuPos), oinioiv (v x^inuiai arpo- 
Povfieda Aesch. Cho. 203 : to be distracted, vvicraip ical piO' Tjixipav Polyb. 
24. 8, 13: — an inf. ffTpo0ova6ai {-(TaOail) is cited by Moer. p. 196. 

OTp6Pi]cri.s, foij, 7], distraction, confusion, Epiphan. I. 35. 

trTpoPrjTOS, i], ov, wheeled round or about, Luc. Trag. 12. 

crrpopiXca, rj,=aTp6l3i\os I. 6, Gloss. 

cnpo^l\i(,), — (TTpo0iXi^aj, dub., v. Lob. Phryn. 396 sq. 

o-TpojBiXciiv, wvos, u, {ffTpu0i\os I. 6), Lat. pinetum. Gloss. 

CTTpopiXT) [i], y, a plug of lint twisted into an oval shape lilte a pine- 
cone, Hipp. 884 D sq. ; cf. Foes. Oecon. 

o-TpoptXifo), to twist about, aux^va Anth. P. 6. 94. 

CTTpopiXivos [r], rj, ov, of a pine-cone, prjrlvTj Diosc. I. 92. 

o-TpoptXiov [i], TO, Dim. of arpoSiXos, a small pine-coite, Diosc. Par. 

2. 108. 2. a cone-shaped earring. Poll. 5. 97. 
(TTpo^iXiTT^s, flavoured with pine-cones, oivos Diosc. 5. 44. 
crTpoprXo-pXe<j>apos, ov, = (\iKol3\4<papos. Orph. Lith. 666 ; Tyrwhitt, 

metri grat., aTpol3i\oll\e<papo9, yet v. arpoffiXos, fin. 

<rrpoPiXo-€iBT)S, es, like a arpoffiXos, conical, axnp-O- Theophr. H. P. 3. 
12,9; iKpos Strab. 795. 

CTTpoprXos, u, ((TTpuPos, arpttpcj)): — anything twisted up (cf. (TrpO/SiXo?), 
hence of the hedgehog, arpu^iXos a/j.(p' aitavOav fi'A/fa? St'/ias Ion ap. 
Ath. 91 E ; uoTpcLKOv arp. of an egg-shell, Lyc. 506, cf 89. II. 
as a name of various txuisted or spinning objects: 1. a hind of sea- 

snail, Schol. Ar. Pax 864. 2. a top. Plat. Rep. 436 D, Plut. Lysand. 
12. 3. a whirlpool, a whirlwind which spins upwards, Arist. Mund. 4, 
16, Menand. Incert. 7; rpiKv/iai Kai arp. Luc. Tox. 19, cf Aristid. 1. 164, 
Poll. 4. li;9. 4. a twist or turn in music (cf KapLir-q in). Pherecr. 

Xf/p. I. 14, Plat. Com. Incert. 57. 5. a whirling dance, pirouette, 

KapKivov arputiiXoi Ar. Pax 864, cf. Vesp. 1502, Ath. 630 A. 6. = 

icwvos, the cone of the fir or pine, fir-apple, pine-cone, Lat. nux pinea, 
Theophr. H. P. 3. 9, i ; kvkkoi arpofiiXov C. I. ,=;98o. 12; cf. Schneid. 
in Indice, Lob. Phryn. 397 : also of the tree itself, a fir, pine, Plut. 2. 
684 D, Diosc. I. 86. [f regularly, as in 11. cc. ; but X in signf. 6, Anth. 
P. 6. 232, cf. arpoPiXoliXfipapo^J] 

CTTpoprXos, 17, ov, spinning, whirling, Anth. P. 15. 25. 

CTTpoptXoco, to turn about, keep going, rijv yXuiaaav Plut. 2. 235 E. 

CTTpoPlXcoSTjs, €J, cnntr. for OTpo^iXoiiZ-qs, Plut. Sull. 17. 

CTTp6pos, o, a twisting or whirling round; in Aesch. Ag. 657, the words 
Toiptvos KnKov crpuficp refer to the whirlwind, which scattered the ships, 
instead of keeping them together like a good shepherd (cf. arpolSiai 
(Pass.), (TTpoplBos 2) ; but cf. Supp. 767. I 

CTTpoYYCXaivoj, to make round or globular, Plut. 2. 894 A, in Pass. cb 


CTTpoyYvXiJoj, = OTpoyyvXXaj, rd. voijixara Dion. H. de Lys. 13. 
CTTpOY7ijXicrp.a, to, a pithy, terse expression, Walz Rhett. 8. 619. 
CTTpoYYtiXitr-nris, ov, o, one who rounds or turns round, Mai Spicil. 

2. 205. 

crrpoYYi-'^^'^. (TTpoyyvXos, cf. arcofivXXo}, aTwpLvXos), to round off, 
make round, Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. I. 8, Dion. H. de Conip. p. 96 (both 
m Pass.). II. to twirl, spin, x^'P' "poicrjv Anth. P. 7. 726. 

CTTp6YY^^M'<i> To, a globular morsel, grain, Byz. 

CTTpoYY*'X6-YXv<))OS. ov, cut round. Hero Autom. 269 B. 

CTTpoYYiiXo-SivijTOS [i], ov, turned into a round shape, rounded, Archestr. 
ap. Ath. II 2 A. 

trrpoYYi'^o-c'-STis, is, of round form or look, Plut. 2. 1 1 21 C. Adv. 
-Sois, Alex. Aphr. Probl. I. 107. 
CTTpOYY^Xo-KaviXos, ov, with a round stalk, Theophr. H. P. 7.4, 5. 
CTTpOYYtiXo-vaviTT]S, ov, 6, a merchant-seaman, Ar. Fr. 685. 
CTTpoYY^iXoTrXctipos, ov, round-sided, of an eel, Strattis <I>!A. I 
CTTpoYYtiXo-Trpoo-ajiTOS, ov, roimd-faced, Arist. H. A. I. 16, 4, Physiogn. 

3. 5- 

o-rpoYY'J^os [ii],77,oi', {(TTpayyoj) round, spherical, opp. to irXarvs, Hipp. 
Vet. Med. 171, Hdt. 2. 92, Ar. Nub. 676, 751, 1127, Plat., etc. ; dropa 
CTpoyyvXorara Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 66 ; X'lOoi arp. pebbles, Xen. Eq. 

4. 4 ; ^xiXa cTp. unsquaredlogs of timber, opp. to axtara and ireXiKrjrd, 
Theophr. H. P. 5.5,6; of the Sphere, arp. rrjv lj\piv Hermipp. 'A0. yov. 
I ; of gourds, Epicr. Incert. I. 25. 2. circular, opp. to (v6vs. Plat. 
Meno 74 D ; arp. Kat TrpofiTjicr] axvp-ara Id. Tim. 73 D ; to CTp. ual 
TO (v9v Id. Meno 75 A. 3. of persons, round, compactly formed, 
Xenarch. VI(vt. I, 8, cf. Plat. Symp. 189 E; so of lions, opp. to p.aKpoi, 
Arist. H. A. 9. 44, 7 ; of dogs, cTKeXr] Xen. Cyn. 4, i. 4. of ships, 
arp. vavs, arp. ttXoTov, = yavXos, oXicas, a merchant-sh.i'p, from its round, 
roomy shape, as opp. to the long narrow ship-of-war (/j-OKpa vavs), Hdt. 
I. 163, Thuc. 2. 97, Xen. Hell. 5. I, 21 ; — so, of cups and vessels, Alex. 
Incert. 1 2, Menand. 'Avarid. i : — of sad, rounded, full, App. Civ. 4. 
86. II. metaph. of words and expressions, luell-rounded, com- 
pact, pithy, terse, arp. prjpaTa Ar. Ach. 686 ; arp. ovuptara diroTe- 
ropvfVTai Plat. Phaedr. 234 E, cf. Plut. 2. 45 A ; arp. Xe^is Dion. H. de 
Comp. 7. fin. ; ai/rov to <jTp. toC aTufxaros his compactness, terseness of 
expression (of Euripides), Ar. Fr. 397 ; avarpefav ra vo-rjixara Kat 
OTpoyyvXws eK<pepeiv to express neatly and tersely, Dion. H. de Isocr. 1 1 ; 
so Cic, apte et rotunde, de Fin. 4. 3 ; verba or oratio pressa, de Or. 2. 
23, Brut. 55 ; TrpooTidels to Sioti crTpoyyvXwrara as tersely as possible, 
Arist. Rhet. 2. 21, 7 ; so Germ, gedrungen. 2. arpoyyvXajs IBiovv 

1. e. to live closely, i. e. simply, economically, Plut. 2. I57 B. 
CTTpoYYi'^o-o"reY°s, ov, with a round roof, doine, or vault, Byz. 
o-TpoYyt'^OTtis, T/TOj, -t], roundness. Plat. Meno 73 E, 74 B, Arist., etc. 
CTTpoYY'jX-ovl;is, ecu?, o, rj, round-faced, Byz. 

CTTpoYYC^o'^> to be round, only in Byz. : but II. Pass. CTTpoY- 

YvXoopai, to be or become round, globular, Anaxag. ap. Stob. Append, 
p. 6 Gaisf. 2. to have the semblance of roundness, opp. to being 

really round, Plut. 2. 11 21 A. 

CTTpoYY^^'^'M-o. [p], TO, a knot, rptxZv Lxx (l Regg. 13. 16). 

CTTpoYY^^XioCTis li)], )), a rounding, Hipp. Art. S27. 

CTTpoYYi'X-col};, wTTos, round-eyed, synon. of KvuXwip in Schol. Virg. 

(TTpoipci-jj, CTTpoip6s, b, = aTpol3iaj, OTpu/io^, Hesych. 

CTTpop,p6tov, TO, Dim. of arpv/xlios (4), Bv/j.ffprjs Nic. Th. 629. 

CTTpojxPfco, = OTpojiia}, <JvaTpe(pco, Phot. 

CTTpoppT], 77, = (TTpo/i/Jos I, Schol. Aesch. Pr. 887. 

CTTpop,pT)S6v, Adv. like a top, whirling, Anth. Plan. 300. 

CTTpop,po-eiS-fis, t'f, contr. -uStjs, er, like a arpo/xlios (2): ra ffrpofi- 
Pwhr] spiral shells and the creatures in them, snails and the like, often in 
Arist., as H. A. 4. 4. 2, P. A. 4. 9, 2, al. ; to. CTpofi^odhT], H. A. 4. 4, iS. 

(7Tp6|j.pos, o, (CTTptc^O)) like OTpoPos, arpojiiXoi, a body rounded or 
spun round : hence, 1. a top, Lat. turbo, II. 14. 413 ; wairep arp. 

ijTpi<pea6ai Luc. Asin. 42. 2. = OTpo<puXiy^, a whirlwind, Aesch. 

Pr. 1085. 3. a spiral snail-shell, Arist. H. A. I. 1 1, i, P. A. 2. l 7, 

16, etc. : a shell used as a trumpet, a conch, Lyc. 250, Plut. 2. 713 B: 
— also, the snail, Arist. H. A. 5. 15, 22, cf. 4. 4, 35, Theocr. 9. 25. 4. 
= c!Tp6l3iXos II. 6, Nic. Th. 884. 5. a spindle, Lyc. 585. 

CTTpo|j,p6(<), to whirl round, aTpo/ilBovcrrjs avTuv t^s Sivijs Philostr. 815. 

CTTpop.pcbST]S, es, V. sub aTpopfio€i5^i. 

o-TpoTuyfU), CTTpoTilYos, Acol. for OTparriy-, C. I. 2189, -S6, -91. 

CTTpov6dpi.ov [a], TO, Dim. of arpovSus (l), Eubul. Incert. 14. 

CTTpoijQeiov fxfiXov, TO, a kind of quince, Anth. P. 6. 252 ; and so, 
without fiTjXov, Nic. Al. 234, cf. Diosc. I. 160 ; also written OTpovdiov 
(v. 1. -fiov) Theophr. H. P. 2. 2, 5, cf. Philem. 'A.yp. I. II. v. 

arpovOlov II. 

CTxpouSias, 017, o, = arpov$6s. Com. Anon. 172, ubi v. Meineke. 
(TTpovGifco, to chirp like a arpovBu^, to twitter, chatter, Ar. Fr. 
717- 11' '0 cleanse with the herb arpovOl.ov, Diosc. 2.84. 

crTpo\j6iov, TO, Dim. of arpovOos (I), Anaxaiidr. 'Avt. 1, Arist. H. A. 5. 

2, 4., 9. 7, 10. II. Dim. of arpovOos (u), soap-jvort. a plant 
used for cleaning wool, Theophr. H. P. 6. 4, 3, al. ; arpovOiov pl(a Hipp. 
571. 54 : a sprig or chaplet of this plant, Eubul. 2t6</>. 2 (with a play 
on arpovdus III), cf. Ath. 679 B ; written cTTpovd^iov, Orph. Arg. 963. 

cTTpovSis, liios, 77, Dim. of ffrpovdos I, East. Opusc. 312. I, cf. Alex. 
JilavSp. I, et ibi Meineke: — also CTTpovGiCTKOs, o, Theod. Prodr. 
CTTpov9£cov. avos, o, = sq., Greg. Naz. 

CTTpoij9o-Kap.iiXos [d], o, also 77, an ostrich, from its camel-like neck, 
Diod. 2. 50, Strab. 772, (cf. Opp. C. 3. 4S3, nera. a-Tpov9oto KapL-qXov) ; 
struthio-cavielus in Plin. N. H. 10. i, i. II. = (TT/)ou6'i'o!'lI, Diosc. 2. 1 92. 

CTTpov0o-iC(<j)aXos, CI', zvith the head of a arpovOus, Plut. 2. 520 C. 


1 440 aTpov6o7ria(TTt'i9 — (rrpcojuutj 

CTTpovQoTnacTTiis, ov, (5, (md^ai) a birdcatcher, fowler, Hesych. 

CTTpovGo-irovs, -now, luith sparrow'i or ostrich's feet (for authorities 
differ, — Schol. Ar. Av. 876 explaining it of large, Plin. 7. 2 of small feet.) 

CTTpouGos, o, also 17, the sparrow, Fringilla domestica, II. 2.3llsq. 
(where it is fern.), Hdt. i. 159, Ar. Vesp. 207, Av. 578, etc. ; — in Kara- 
/iO/i(faT« i^d(r/«iTa (7TpouSaii'(,Aesch.Ag. 145) ; CTpouficui' is prob. an inter- 
polation, due to a remembrance of the sparrows mentioned in II. 1. c. ; for 
the word spoils the dactylic metre, and is so foreign to the sense of the 
passage, that the Schol. interpreted it by rwv aeruiv, referring to v. 
136 sq. 2. u niyas crrp. the large bird, i.e. the ostrich, Struthio, 

Xen. An. I. 5, 2 : also called arpovOus KaTo.'/aios (\.e.X\ieh\rAthatrttHs, 
does not fly), Hdt. 4. 175, 192, Schneid. Xen. An. I. 5, 2 ; or xfpcfai^os, 
Ael. N. A. 14. 13 ; o arp. u At/ivKus Arist. P. A. 4. 14, i., 4. 12, 34, etc. ; 
0 iv AijivTi Id. H. A. 9. 15, 2; o 'ApaPios Ath. 145 D; also simply 
arpovOus (fern.), like aTpov6oKaixr]Ko%, Ar. Acb. 1 106, Av. 875 ; masc, 
Luc. Dips. 6 ; — the word is also applied to the mythic birds of Lake 
Stymphalus, Epigr. Gr. 1082. 5. 3. arp. KaroiKas a hen, Nic.Al. 535, 
cf. 60. II. CTT/)., ^, a plant, = (rTpou6i'oi' n, Theophr. H. P. 9. 12, 

5. III. OTp., 6, a lewd fellow, lecher, (as in Juvenal, passer), 

Hesych. ; cf. orpovBiov II. (Curt, compares Goth, sparv-a, O. H. G. 
spar-o {sparrow) ; the p and / being interchanged, as in crnovbTj, studiiiin: 
— Hesych. cites a form arpovs.) 

crrpovOo^6.yos,ov, feeding on birds, eip.ostriches,T)iod. 3. 28,Strab. 772. 

crTpo\)9to5T)S, es, (eldos) like an ostrich, Schol. Ar. Av. 877. 

crrpovGcoTos, rj, ov, as if from crpovGuoj, painted or embroidered with 
birds, Sophron ap. Ath. 48 C. 

crTpo<t)aios, a, ov, (arpoipivs n), epith. of Hermes, standing as porter 
at the door-hinges, Ar. PI. 1 153, with a play on the etymol. meaning, 
iiuisty, shifty, v. Schol. ad 1. : also crTp6i|/atos, Id. Fr. 174, — which others 
regard as a prop. n. 

o-Tpo<j><i\iYj [a], 1770?, Tj, {(TTpetpw, arpocpaXl^w) : — a whirl, eddy, 
fXfTa, ffT po<pa\iyyi kovItjs l\. 16. 'JJ^., 21.505, Od. 24. 39; deAA.daji' Opp. 
H. I. 446 ; Kcinvoto Ap. Rh. 4. I40; of water in a bucket, lb. 3. 759 
— metaph., arp. /J-axV^ Anth. P. 7. 236. II. a curve, bend, 

Dion. P. 162, 584: also a star's orbit, Arat. 443. III. anything 

of a round shape, e. g. a cheese, Nic. Th. 697. IV. like crTpu<piy^, 

a thing to turn upon, a pivot, hinge, Epigr. in Cramer. An. Par. 4.385. 

<rTp6<{)a\i^a>, a lengthd. form of ffTp(<pa>, -qKaKara arp. to turn the 
spindle, i. e. to spin, Od. 18. 315 : cf. Anth. P. 6. 218. 

crTp6(j>d\os, o, a top or whirling instrument, arp. 'EKartKus, used in 
magic, Schol. ad Synes. 361 D. II. a curved handle on a cata- 

pult, Nicet. Ann. 88 B, etc. 

<7Tpo(|>a.s, dSos, 6, Tj, {aTpetpcu) turning rou/id, revolving, circling, of the 
constellations, apurov c!Tpo<pa5€s KtKfvOoi the Bear's «n://?!g' paths. Soph. 
Tr. 131, (so, dpKTOv OTpoipai Id. Fr. 379) ; cf. Dion. P. 594: — aiWa 
OTp. a whirlwind, Orph. Arg. 675 : — of cranes on their return, Arat. 
1032 ; of fish, (TTpoipaSfs vepl weTpT^c Numen. ap. Ath. 319 B. II. 
2Tpo<^d665 (sc. vfjaoi), al, the Drifting Isles, a group not far from 
Zacynthus, supposed to have been once floating, cf. Thuc. 2. fin.; in 
earlier times called YlKairai, cf. Ap. Rh. 2. 295 : — cf. Sn-opdScs, KwcAdSfs. 

crTpo<{)ctov, TO (arpicpoj) a twisted noose, cord, Xen. Cyn. 2,6, cf. Poll. 
5. 29. II. an instrument for turning anything with, esp. in the 

theatre, a machine, by which an actor disappeared from the audience. Id. 
4. 127, T32. 2. a wooden wi?idlass, capstan, on which a cable 

runs, Luc. Navig. 5. 

crTpo<j)eus, ecus, 6, {crrpfcpoj) one of the vertebrae of the neck or spine. 
Poll. 2. 130. II. the socket in which the pivot of a door (o 

arpufiy^) moved, Ar. Thesm. 487, Fr. 251, Hermipp. Motp. 2, Theophr. 
H. P. 5. 6, 4, Polyb. 7. 16, 5. 

crTpo<{)«'(o, to have the colic (v. arputpos ]l), Ar. Pax 1 75. 

crTpo(|)Ti, T/, {arpifai) a turning, e.g. of a horse, Xen. Eq. 7, 15 and 
17., 10, 15: a revolving, circling, v.suh arpotpds ; tuiv dipHiv 'Pht.hegg. 
782 A; kv OTpocpalaiv ofj/xaTcov with rolling of the eyes, Eur. H. F. 
932. 2. a twist, such as wrestlers make to elude their adversary, 

■Trdtray arpofpas (jTpe<p(ffOai Plat. Rep. 405 C : — metaph. a slippery trick, 
a dodge, ov Sei" arpoipwu Ar. PI. 1 154, Eccl. 1026, cf. Ran. 775 ; so, 
SrjfiTjyopovs ivniOus arp. Aesch. Supp. 623 ; cf. arpftpcu B. n. 3. 
in Music, a twist or turn, «aTa/i-d/jwT€ii'Tdf crrp. Ar. Thesm. 68 : cf. Kafivr) 
III. II. the turning of the Chorus, dancing towards one side 

of the bpxqarpa: the strain sung during this evolution, the strophe, to 
which the avriaTpocj>T] answers, Pherecr. Xfip. I. 9, Dion. H. de Comp. 
19, and freq. in Gramm. 

o'TpocjjCYYi.ov, TO, Dim. of arp6<piy^, Bvpas Zonar. 

<TTpo<j)i-yYo-ei.Sif|S, h, like a (jTpu(piy^, ApoW. Poliorc. 44 B in Adv. -5ais. 

o-Tp6(j)iY|, 1770s, o, and in E. M. 446. 31, etc., y: {arp€(paj) : — like 
arpofivs, the pivot, axle or pin on which a body turns, Eur. Phoen. 
T126. 2. crrpoipiyyei were pivots working in sockets, Lat. scapi cardi- 
nales, at top and bottom of a door, which served instead of hinges: they 
were made from the Acutos, ttv^os or irplvov, whereas the aTpo<pevs, made 
from the jrTfAf'a, was the socket in which the arpoipiy^ turned, Theophr. 
H. P. 5. 5, 4 sq., cf. Vitruv. 4. 6, Plut. Rom. 23 : — hence of the vertebrae, 
as the pivots on which the body moves, Pherecr. Incert. 716, Plat. Tim. 
74 A, B. 3. the cock, tap of a water-pipe, etc., Schol. Ar. Nub. 

450. 4. metaph., arp. yXwTTTjs, of a well-hung tongue, Ar. Ran. 892. 

o-Tpo<))iK6s, 57, ov,fit for turning, turned, v. sub Xiaxpo'i. 

CTTp6<|)iov, TO, Dim. of aTp6<f>os, a ba?td worn by women round the 
breast, Pherecr. A^p. I, Ar. Lys. 931. Thesm. 139, 255, Fr. 509, C. I. 
151. 8 ; cf. arpofos I, Miiller Archiiol. d. Kunst § 339. 3. II. 
a headband worn by priests, Plut. Arat. 53, cf. Philoch. 141 B, Arr. Epict. 
3-21, 16. ^ 


o-Tp6<t)is, (OS, jy, a twisting, slippery fellow, Ar. Nub. 450, Poll. 6. 130; 
cf. arpetpaj B. II. 
CTTpo<f>is, I'Sos, fi, = aTp6<piov, Eur. Andr. 718. 

crTpo<|)0-5tv€0(iai., Pass, to wheel eddying round, of vultures wheeling 
round their nest, Aesch. Ag. 51. Cf. (jTpefpeSiyeai. 

CTTpo<j>6o(ji.ai, fut. -luao^ai. Pass. : {cTp6<posll): pToper\y , to have the colic, 
Diosc. 1 . 30, Arr. Epict. 4. 9, 4 :— cited from Alex. Trail, as intr. in Act. 

o-Tpo<j)OS, o, ((TTp((pai) a twisted band or cord, used as a sword-belt, eu 
5t arpu<pos ri(V dopr-qp on it was a cord to hang it by, Od. 13. 438., 17. 
198 : generally, a cord, rope, Hdt. 4. 60. 2. = CTp6(piov, a maiden- 

zone, Aesch. Theb. 871 ; and Spanh. restored crrpoipovs for ffrpopovs in 
Supp. 457. 3. a swathing-cloth, swaddling-band, h. Horn. Ap. 

122, 128; like <r7rdp7ai'a. II. a twisting of the bowels, coltc, 

Lat. tormina, aTp6<pos fi txei rfiv yaarepa Ar. Thesm. 484, cf. Damox. 
2vvTp. I. 25, Hipp. Vet. Med. 13, Aph. 1249; Koik'iai Id. Acut. 389; 
V. arpicpai A. III. 2, arpoipiui. 

OTpo4)u)8i]S. €S, (f?Sos) the colic {arpocpos 11), Erot. Gloss. Hipp. ; but 
in Hipp. Prorrh. 81, the prob. 1. is Tpo<piuides (Kuhu Tpo/iwScs). Adv. 
-5cus, Archigen. ap. Galen. 7. 415 E. 
o-Tp6<j)a)(jia, t6, = OTpotpiy^ 2, Hero Belop. 130 A. 
crTpo<|)a)(jiaTiov, rd, Dim. of foreg., Hero Spir. 166 A. 
CTTpocfxoTos, 17, ov, (as if from aTpo<p6<o) made with hinges or pivots, 
turning on them, Bvpui/xaTa Lxx (Ezek. 41. 24) ; cf. arpocpiy^ 2. 
arpvlu, rare coUat. form of Tpv(ai, Erotian. 
cnpvdiov, TO, Aeol. for OTpovO'iov (11), Galene ap. Ath. 679 C. 
STpOnovias, Ion. (sc. dvep-Oi), d, a ivind blowing from the Strymon 
towards Greece, i.e. a NNE. wind, Hdt. 8. I18, cf. Aesch. Ag. 192; 
Srp. Bopcas, Call. Del. 26. 

2Tpi)p,u>v, dvos, d, the Strymon, a river of Thrace, Hes. Th. 339, Hdt., 
etc. ; — Adj. 2Tpv(x6vios, a, ov, of the Strymon, Aesch. Pers. 869, Eur., 
etc. ; pecul. fem. 2Tpv(jiovCs, I'Sos, Steph. B. : — also ^TpufjioviKos, JJ, dv, 
Strab. 330, Ptol. 
OTpvvCJlci), V. sub (TTprjvv^ttj. 

<rTpv(t)v6s, 7], 6v, {(jTvipw) of a taste which draws up the mouth, rough, 
harsh, astringent, Hipp. Vet. Med. 13, Plat. Tim. 65 D, Xen. Hier. 1,22; 
TO arpvipvuv avvdytv rdv ytvaiv Tim. Locr. loi C ; arp. nrjXa Antiph. 
JJapoi/x. 1 ; puK0rj Anth. P. II. 410. II. metaph. of temper 

or manner, harsh, austere, arp. ■qOos Ar. Vesp. 877, Arist. H. A. I. 9, i ; 
dv&pamoi Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, II ; ov arp. Arist. Eth. N. 8. 5, 2 ; iv Tofs 
(jTp. Kai irpfofivTiKois lb. 8. 6, I ; — oivov iroX'tTTjs wv KpariaTov aTpv<pvds 
el Amphis Incert. I. III. like arpitpvds, stiff, rigid, Hipp. Aer. 

282 ; ovp77 Opp. C. I. 411 : — Adv. -vCus, Eust. 931. 45, etc. — OTpujivds, 
ari<ppui are freq. vv. 11. 

crTpu<t'vdTT]S, ijTos, ij, a rough, harsh taste, sourness, Arist. Categ. 8, 8, 
Probl. I. 42, 4. II. metaph. harshness of style, Dion. H. de 

Demosth. 34 ; arp. irtpi to ^9o9, Plut. Mar. 2. 

o-Tpu<{)v6u, (arpvcpvus) to act as an astringent, tov (Jt pvipvovvros -niKpov 
Plut. 2. 624E. II. metaph. of style, to make harsh, Eust. 1 181. 27, etc, 
CTTpdxvov, TO, = sq., Nic. Th. 878, Diosc. 4. 72 : — <jnpv\vr\, 7), is dub. 
crrpdxvos, d, also 17, nightshade, solanum, a family of plants of which 
the Ancients knew three or four species, some poisonous, one {Krjiraios) 
bearing an eatable berry of an acid vinous flavour, Theophr. H. P. 7. 15, 
4, Diosc. 4. 71-4. 

CTTpiop.a, Tu, (aTpdivvvpii) anything spread or laid out for lying or 
sitting upon, a mattress, bed, Lat. stragulum, vestis stragula, da-nd\aQot 
dk rdirtjffiv dfiotov aTpwjxa davovTi Theogn. 1 193: — in pi. the bedclothes, 
the coverings of a dinner-couch, Ar. Ach. 1090, Nub. 37, 1069, al., 
cf. Ath. 48 B sq. {aTpai/xvrj is the Trag. word) ; arp. nop<pvpuj3a-nTa Plat, 
Com. Incert. 8 ; KaraKeiaBat vird arp. Lys. 142. 5 ; crrp. t/xdria, 
eirnrXa Id. 903. 5 ; arp. aiptadai Ar. Ran. 596 ; crTp. inrocrndv to pull 
the bed from under one, Dem. 762. 4 ; irfptatrdv Luc. Asin. 38 : cf. 
aTpaifiaTfvs. 2. a horsecloth, horse-trappings, Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 19, 

Antiph. "Itttt. I, cf. Poll. I. 183. II. a pavement, C. I. 2266. 

24, 4957 h (add.). III. in pi. also ^z7es for building bridges on, 

Lat. sublicae, Polyaen. 8. 23, 9. 

o-Tpiu|AaT«iJS, €0)5, d, the coverlet of a bed, first in the New Comedy, 
Antiph. 'AiroKapr. I, Alex. Kpartv. 4, etc., cf. Theophr. H. P. 4. 2, 7: — • 
also = CTTpoj^OTdSf (T^ios, Poll. 7. 79, cf. Lob. Phryn. 401. 2. in pi. 

trrpw/xaTeis, patchwork (such as these coverlets were often made of), the 
name of works such as we call Miscellanies, Gell. Epil. § 7; the arpwixa- 
Tih of Plut. is cited by Eus. P. E. 2 2 A ; the best known is the CTpctifxareii 
of Clemens Alex. II. a flat fish marked with divers colours, 

Philo ap. Ath. 322 A. 
CTpcop.dTiJio, = (TTpwi'j'v^^i, Poll. 10. 14, Hesych. 
c-Tp(«)|xdTtov, TO, Dim. of arpuipLa, in pi. bedclothes, M. Anton. 5. I. 
crTpu(iaTiTT]S ipavos [t], d, a pic-nic at which the guests fotmd their 
own arpuipara, Cratin. Incert. 88, cf. Hesych. s. v. 

crTpo)|ioT6-8€o-p.ov, TU, a leathern or linen sack in which slaves had to 
tie up the bedclothes (aTpufxaTa), Ar. Fr. 249, Pherecr. Kpair. 9, Xen. 
An. 5. 4, 13, Aeschin.41. 10; CTp. ffvuKevd^taBat Plat. Theaet. 175E; 
5r]aai Arist. Mund. 6, 8 ; inavri avvdiiaat Plut. Caes. 49. — In the last 
cited place it is masc, cf. A. B. 113, Lob. Phryn. 401. 
crTpu)pdTO-0T|Kir], r/, a packsaddle, Nicet. Ann. 189 D. 
(rTp(i>p.ilTO-<j)9op€a>, to spoil carpets, etc., cf. aajfiarocpff-. 
crTpu)p.aTO-<j>d\aJ [C], dicos, 6, ij, one who has the care of the bedding, 
tablecloths, etc., Plut. Alex. 57. 

crTpw(Ji.vT), T], a bed spread or prepared; generally, a bed, couch, Pind. 
P. I. 54, etc., and Att., as Aesch. Cho. 671, Eur. Phoen. 421. Thuc. 8. 
81, Xen. Symp. 4, 38 : a mattress, bedding. Id. Mem. 2. I, 30; arp. 
dipQiros, of the golden fleece, Pind. P. 4.410. 


<rTpai|jiVT)-<j)6pos, ov, carrying the bedding, Theognost. 96. 31. 
(jTpu)Wii(i.i and -tjiu, v. sub aropfvi'vfxi. 

tTTpcScris, f cus. Tj, a spreading, covering, Ath. 48 D : bedding, Eccl. 11. 
a paving, uSuiv Dion. H. 3. 67 ; KiOov arpujatL newoiiciKfxtva Joseph. 
B. J. 7. 8, 3, cf. C. I. 5578. 

c7Tpa)TT]p, ^pos, (5, {arpiSjuvvfj-i) a rafter laid upon the bearing beam ; 
mostly in pi., Ar. Fr. 54 (where allusion is made to the proverb in A. B. 
respecting a drunken man, orav fiTj Svvrjral tls tous orpajrypas rj ras 
SoKoiis apLBn^iv), Theophr. Fr. 8, 12, Polyb. 5. 89, 6, C. I. 2454, cf. 
Bockh Inscr. i. 281 : generally, a crossbeam, Hipp. Art. 783, 838 : — cf. 
A. B. 302, where (npaiTTjpis are said also to mean the planks nailed across 
the rafters; opp. to Sokoi, Strab. 773- H.^arpujTrjs, Greg. Naz. 

o-Tp(oTr|piov, TO, Dim. of foreg., E. M. 228.49: — (rTp(OTii)pC8LOV, Hesych. 
cTTpwTTjs, OV, u, (arpwvvvixi) like ffTpouTrjp, one that spreads, esp. o?ie 
that gets ready the beds and dinner couches, Lat. strator, Heraclid. ap, 
Ath, 48 D, Plut. Pelop. 30. 

CTTpuTos, 77, OV, {dTpwvvvfjLi) Spread, laid, covered, Lat. stratus, \ex°^ 
Hes. Th. 798, Eur. Or. 313; KtKTpa Id. Hel. 1261; aTpaira, (pdprj = 
OTpwixara Soph. Tr. 916. 

crTpuc|>cLCi>, poet, and Ion. Frequent, of crpicpai, as rpanrao) of Tpt-na, to 
turn constantly, arp. -I'/KaKaTa to Iteep turning the spindle, i. e. spin, Od. 
6. 53, 306, etc. ; -mnihaXiov iraAa^T) to steer, Anth. P. 9. 242 : metaph., 
&ov\t)v Ap. Rh. 3. 424 : — Pass, to turn oneself about, keep turning, so 
as to face the enemy, Kar' avroiis aTpaicpaT 11. 13. 557 : to roam about, 
wander, Srjpov eKas crrp. 20. 42 2 ; arp. (m TroAeis to visit cities and 
abide there, Hes. Op. 526 ; KaO 'EAAdSa .., dva. vqaovs Theogn. 247 ; 
ava. TTjv TioKiv Hdt. 2. 85 ; aXXri KaKAri Saif^drajv Soph. Tr. 907; hence, 
like Lat. versari in loco, to move freely in a place, live there, Kara 
/xeyapa II. 9. 463 (459), cf. Hipp. Art. 826 (where it is wrongly written 
aTpn(pao)j.ai) ; ev Ae^f aTpai(p6jiJ.tvos, i. e. claiming a husband's rights, 
Aesch. Ag. 1224; iv vtois aTpo}<p(ujxtvrj Eur. Ale. 1052; — of the 
heavenly bodies, to revolve, Manetho 2. 34. II. intr., aTpaxpav 

for arpanpaadai, Ap. Rh. 3. 893. 

o-Tiry-dvup [d], opos, 6, Xj, (aTvytu) hating a man or the male sex, 
Aesch. Pr. 724. 
CTTVP'yaJ, 6, in Eust., only an error for arvTra^, q. v. 
(TTii-yepos, a, dv, {(TTvy€ai) poiit. Adj. hated, abominated, loathed, or 
hateful, abominable, loathsome, freq. in Horn., Hes., and Trag., both of 
persons and things ; cr. "AiSjjs II. 8. 368, Od. 2. 135 ; haifiaiv, TroAe/ios, 
yd/ios, TrivOos, etc., Od. 15. 396, II. 4. 240, etc.; fioipa, (lovaa Aesch. 
Pers. 909. Eum. 308; 7ara Soph. Ph. 1 1 74; fidrrfp Eur. Med. 113: — 
c. dat. filled with hate to any one, arvytpbs 5e ol eTT\€To Ov/xS he was 
his enemy in heart, II. 14. 158 ; but, Ad9a IliepiVi ar. hateful to them. 
Soph. Fr. 146. 2. hateful, wretched, miserable, ISlos Id. Tr. 

1016 ; CTT. Trd^fo, CT. kyw Ar. Ach. 1 191, 1207 (prob. a parody); ttAoC- 
Tos .. OvdaKovTi CTvyepuiTaros Find. O. II {10). loS. II. Adv. 

-pals, to one's sorrow, miserably, II. 16. 723, Od. 23. 23, Soph. Ph. 166. 

<7Tt)Yep-u)TrT|S, ej, {wip)with hateful, horrid look, horrible, epith. of (rjKos, 
Hes Op. 194: — also a-rvytp-mTros, dv, or. ihka&ai xcypos Anth. P. 9. 662. 

<ttCy«'«>> II. 7- Hdt., Trag. : aor. effTvyrjcra Aesch. Supp. 528, Eur. 
Tro. 705, (drr-) Soph.: pf. iarvyqica Joseph., ((xtt-) Hdt. : — Pass., fut. 
CTvyrjaoixat in pass, sense. Soph. O. T. 672 : aor. tarvyTjdrjv Aesch., Eur. : 
pf. (ffTvyrjpLai Lyc. 42 1. — This poet. Verb is lengthd. from .y^STTP 
(whence also 2tiJ^, arvy-o^, arvy-fpu^, arvy-vds), and from this Root 
the tenses used by Hom. are directly formed, viz. aor. I (Urv^a, opt. 
OTv^at/xt Od. II. ^02; aor. 2 earvyov 10. 113, cf. II. 17. 694. To 
hate, abominate, abhor, c. ace, freq. in Hom., Hes., and Trag. ; also 
in Theogn. 278, Pind. Fr. 217. 2, Hdt. 7. 236, and thrice in Ar., but 
never in Att. Prose ; being a stronger word than fiiaew, for it means 
to shew hatred, not merely to feel it, to irpdyixa . . , Tjv fiiv dficos 
/iiatTv e'xi?; OTvyeTv SiKaiov Eur. El. 1016 : — c. inf., also, to hate or fear 
to do a thing, II. I. 186., 8. 51,;;, cf. Soph. Ph. 87, Ap. Rh. 2. 62S : — 
Pass, to be abhorred, detested, tov fxlya arvyov n^vov Aesch. Pr. 1004; 
^0100) cTTvyrjBiv Id. Theb. 791; ti 5' iari . . irpoi y' k/iov OTvyovixiVov ; 
what is the horrid thing that I have do7ie7 Soph. Tr. 738. II. 
in aor. I, to make hateful, tw Ht reu) (jrv^aifii ixtvoi Kat \etpas then 
would I make my courage and my hands a hate and fear to many a one, 
Od, II. 502 : — but this aor. is used in the common sense by Ap. Rh. 4. 
512, Anth. P. 7. 430. 

CTTUYTjua [0], TO, an abomination, Eur. Or. 480; <L arvyTjua, in ad- 
dressing a person, Babr. 95.62. 

CTTVYtjTos, dv, hated, abominated, hateful, "Hpa ar. Aesch. Pr. 592 ; 
absol., £p. Tit. 3. 3 ; ar. epojs Heliod. 5. 29. — Also aTUYi^Tcos, Byz. 
Stijyios [i;], a, ov, Aesch. Pers. 668 ; also os, ov, Eur. Med. 195, Hel. 
1355 : (2Tuf) : — Stygian, of the nether world, dxAus Aesch. I.e.; StV'os 
Soph. O. C. 1564 ; Trora^os Plat. Phaedo 113 C. H.—arvyriTds, 
hateful, abominable, \vTrai, dpya't Eur. 11. c; rjfiipa Plut. 2. 828 A. 

tTTUYvd^oj, fut. daoj, {arvyvds) to have a gloomy, lowering look, km 
TW Xdyw Ev. Marc. 10. 22 ; (jt. to irpdaojTTOv Eumath. 98 : — absol., of 
threatening weathei, Ev. Matth. 16.3; cf. arvyvdr-qs. 
(nv-^v5.<T\.s, eas, y, ^arvyvdrrj^, ApoUod. ap. Stob. Eccl. I. 1012. 
o-TUYV-TjYopos, ov, gloomy of speech ; generally ominous, Greg. Naz. 
CTTtiyvia, rj, sadness, gloom, Schol. II. 24. 253. 
tTTUYvoiroitco, to sadden, make gloomy. Gloss. 
CTTUYvo-TTOios, dv, making sad or gloomy, Schol. II. 14. 158. 
(nv</vo-TTp6cr(iyiTOS, ov, of sad countenance, Greg. Naz. 
crrvYvos, 17, dv, (contr. from OTvyavds = arvyepds), hated, abhorred, 
hateful, of persons and things. Archil. 74 ; arrj, Sat^cui/ Aesch. Pr. 886, 
Pers. 472 ; w arvyvus alujv Soph. Ph. 1348 ; Xw0at Id. Aj. 561, etc. : — 
c. dat. hateful or hostile to one, Aesch. Pers. 286, Soph. El. 918. II. 


' crTVTrrt]pLw8rig. 1441 

gloomy, sullen, like Lat. trisiis, npjaunrov Aesch. Ag. 639, Eur. Ale. 777; 
ut])pvajv Vfipos Eur. Hipp. 173, cf. 290; crrvyvul ickaiovntv'V^parfs Mosch. 
3. 67; upav OTvyvdi, opp. to <j>ai5pds, Xen. An. 2. 6, 9 and 11 (but 
rare in Prose) ; — arvyvos ij.lv tiicav S^Aos ti sullenly, with an ill grace, 
Soph. O. T. 673 ; neut. as Adv., arvyvuv oi/xw^as Ant. 1226. 

crxuYvoTTjS, rjTos, 77, gloominess, snllenness, Lat. tristitia, Alex. HvOay. 
3 ; PXi/x/xaTos, Plut. Mar. 43 ; of the sky, Polyb. 4. 21, i ; cf. arvyvaC^oj. 

cTTViYvo-xpaos, ov, sad-coloured, Nicet. Ann. 352 D. 

o-TVYVoco, to 7nake gloomy, Hesych. : — Pass, to be gloomy, KXaiovTi ical 
laTvyvtMjxiva) Anth. P. 9. 573. 

(JT'CYO-Sep.vos, 01', hating marriage, vdos Anth. P. 10. 68. 

CTTtiYOS [C], 60S, TO, (ySTTr, (jrvyiw) hatred, esp. as expressed in 
looks, sullenness, gloom, to 5v<T(j>pov or. Aesch. Ag. 547; (ppevuv ar. lb. 
1308, Cho. 81. II. an object of hatred, an abomination. Id. Ag. 

558, Cho. 392; of persons, Seff-noTov ar. thy hated lord, lb. 770 ; ardyr) 
Oedjv, of the Erinyes, Id. Eum. 644, cf. Theb. 653 ; Otuiv ar., of a par- 
ricide. Id. Cho. 1028 ; tout' iix-qaaTo <jt. this deed of horror, lb. 991. — 
Rare, except in Aesch. 

*crTijY'j), V. arvyiu). 

CTTuXdpiov, to', Dim. of o'tCAos, Math.Vett. 119 A; cttuXiSiov, Strab. 49. 

crTvXU, (5os, I'l, Dim. of arvXos, Dion. H. 3. 21 :— a strange form of the 
ace, OTvXXuSav, occurs in C.I. 3293. II. like ar-qkU, a mast to 

carry a sail at the stern, as in a yawl, Plut. Pomp. 24, cf. Poll. I. 
90. III. the cartilage ivhich divides the nostrils. Id. 2. 79. 

o-TuXicTKOS, o. Dim. of cttCAos, a staff or rod, Hipp. Mochl. 865, Strab. 
164. 2. part of a surgical instrument, Oribas. 128 Mai. II. 
= aTv\'is II, Eust. 1039. 38. 

cttOXitijs [(], ov, 6, standing or dwelling on a pillar, Evagr. H. E. I. 
13 (in tit.), cf. 5. 21 : — Adj., o-TiiXmKos, ij, dv, Eust. Opusc. 97. 78, etc. 

aTuXo-PaTTjs [a], ov, o, the base of a column, stylobate. Plat. Cora. 
'Eopr. 12, Hero Autoin. 259 B, Vitruv. 3. 3., 4. 7. 

crTuXo-YXij4)0S [o], ov, cutting pillars, Philo Byz. de VII Mir. I. 

o-T\iXo-ei8-r)s, e's, like a stile, Galen. 4. 43 B. 

o-TuXo-TiivaKLOv, TO, a pillar with figures on it, Anth. P. 3, in tit. 

arviXos, o, (v. fin.) a pillar, esp. as a support or bearing, Hdt. 2. 169; 
ariyrji Aesch. Ag. 898; SdpLwv Eur. I. "T. 50; ctt. o'Ikcuv .. dal iraiSes 
apa(V(s lb. 57. 2. a post, pale, Hipp. Art. 813, Eur. Fr. 202, Polyb. 

1. 22, 4. II.=Lat. stilus (cf. CTuAotiSTjs) ; but as the best 
authorities write stilus, not stylus, and the penult, of this word is short, 
stilus, whereas v always in gtvXos (Eur. 11. c, Anth. P. 7. 648, Inscr. 
ap. Pans. 5. 20, 7), it is prob. that the Lat. stihis rather belongs to 
aTc'Aexos, stalk, which is one of its senses. (From ^2TT, a modi- 
fied form of y'2TA, 'i-arrj-ni, comes also arvo) ; cf. Skt. sthu-nd (pillar), 
sthu-las {stupidus) ; Zd. stu-na (pillar) ; Lith. stu-lys (stump).) 

aruXoco, to prop or stay with pillars, Apoll. Poliorc. 17 B; metaph., 
^aitiv (jTvKwaaaBai to give stay to one's life (by means ot children), 
Anth. P. 7. 648. 

crTviXoj(xa, to, a prop, support, Apoll. Poliorc. 17 A. 

o-TvXcuTOS, rj, dv, having pillars, supported on them, Schol. II. 20. 1 1. 

CTTVifAa, TO, Aeol. for arufxa, Theocr. 29. 25. 

orOjia, TO, (oTvai) priapism. Plat. Com. *d. i. 

CTTVfA^a, TO, (aTv<pu) an astringent, esp. used for thickening oil, that 
it may retain scent better, Diosc. i. 76, Galen. ; cf. OTv-ipis III. II. 
metaph., aTvjxfiaTi avaT-qporaTif) tw (pd0a! Clem. Al. 144. 

o-TVjivos, rj, dv, (arv^tw) drawn up: firm, solid, Arcad. 62, Hesvch. 

2Tvip.4)aXos, Ion. -T)Xos, rj, (also o, Polyb., Strab.), a city and moun- 
tain of Arcadia, II. 2. 608, etc. : — Adj. 2TDp.(t)d\i,os, a, ov. Ion. --qXios, 
Tj, ov, Hdt. 6. 76, Pind., etc.; fem. 2TU|j,({)aXis, tSos, Ap. Rh. 2. 1054, 
Strab. 371, 389, etc. 

Stij^, 17, gen. Stuyos, (v. CTvytw) the Styx, i. e. the Hateful, a river of 
the nether world, II. 8. 369 ; by which the gods in Homer swore their 
most sacred oaths, v. sub op«os : — also the nymph of this river, eldest 
daughter of Oceanus and Tethys, Hes. Th. 361. 2. a well cf fatal 

coldness in Arcadia, v. Hdt. 6. 74, Strab. 3S9, Paus. 8. 18. II. as 

appellat. a horrid monster, a reptile, drpaiTov ..vwd arvyds Aesch. Cho. 
532 (where however Schiitz restored ardyovs). 2. a piercing chill, 
as of frost, in pi., al OTvyes elaSvovrai th ra awjxaTa Theophr. C. P. 
5. 14.4. 3. hatred, abhorrence, esp. of mankind, Alciphro 3.34. 

(TTtiTraJoj, ((TTujros) to strike, beat, Hesych. 2. to thunder. Id. 

o-TOTro-YXij<{>os, ov, cuttitig, working tru?tks or stems, Hesych. 

o-Tu-iros [o], 60S, TO, a stem, stump, block, Lat. stipes, crri^apdv ar. 
dlxTiikov Ap. Rh. I. 1117; hpvXvov Polyb. 22. 10, 4: — also = Ki)Tos, dXjiuv 
OT. Nic. Th. 952, Al. 70. (From VSTTII, cf. Skt. stup-as (cumulus); 
Lat. siip-a, stup-eo, stip-es ; akin prob. to y'STT^, v. sub crrvcp-eKds.) 

cTTO-inral, d, = CTvwTTeioTTujX7js, nickname of Eucrates, Ar. Fr. 540. 

cTTVirirt'Cvos, rj, ov, of tow, Lxx (Levit. 13. 27) ; Cod. Vat. (rrvrr- 
TTvivos : — the more correct form erTumrivos appears in Com. Anon. 261, 
Diod. I. 35, A. B. 33. II. metaph. like tow, feeble, Paroemios^r. 

cTTvinrctov, to, the coarse fibre of flax or hemp, tow, oakum, Lat. 
stuppa, Hdt. 8. 52, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 23, Dem. 114.:;. 6, etc. (In Mss. 
written also arvrreiov and cttuttttioj' : but the ancient Att. Inscr. in 
Biickh's Urkunden it. d. Seewesen, p. 533, confirms the form arvmrd^ov.) 

CTTVTnrcio-TrtoXTis, ov, v, a dealer in oakum, Ar. Eq. 1 29 ; cf. aTvrnra^. 

o-Tvi-inTT|. fj, = OTvmtiov, Joseph, ap. Suid. s. v., Schol. Luc. Asin. 31. 

OTViiTTripia, Ion. -£ij (sc. yrj), rj, an astringent earth, made from 
-^aXKiTis (q. v), comprehending apparently both alum and viiriol, Hdt. 

2. iSo, Tim. Locr. 99 D, and freq. in Hipp. (e.g. 877), Arist., etc.; v. 
Fo(?s. Oecon.. Beckm. Arist. Mirab. 139. 

crTViTTiipi(iST)S. 6s, like OTvTTTrjpia, containing it, vSara Hipp. Aer. 
2S6, Probl. 24. 18, Theophr. C. P. 2. 5, I. 

4Z 


(TTV~-lKOg ■ 


1442 

OTViTTiKos, v, 6v, (GTvcptu) adringetit, Diosc. I, l68 (in Comp.), etc.; 
rd aTVTTTiKa astringents, Hipp. Aph. 1259. 

o~rvpdKi2;co, {arvpa^ b) to stick or thnitt with the butt end of a lance, 
Hesych., etc. II. (arvpa^ a) to be tike the gum of the slorax, 

esp. in smell, Diosc. 3. 106. 

CTTvpaKtvos [a], rj, ov, (arvpa^) made of storax, fivpov Diosc. I. 
79. 2. inade of the wood of the tree arvpa^, ifcovTia fxara Strab. 570. 

CTTtipdKiov [a], TO, Dim. of arvpa^ (b), aicovriov Thuc. 2.4. 

CTTupaJ (A), Slkos, 6, storax, a sweet-smelling gum or resin used for in- 
cense, Mnesim. 'lirvorp. I. 62, Arist. H. A. 4. 8, 27, Theophr. H. P. 9. 7, 
3. Diosc. I. 79. II. arvpa^, 7j, the shrub or tree producing this 

gum,^ Hdt. 3. 107 ; but masc. in Strab. 570, Plut. Lysand. 28. 

arupa^ (B), Skoj, 6. like aavpojT-qp, the spike at the lower end of a spear- 
shaft, Xen. Hell. 6. 2, 19, Plat. Lach. 183 E ; cf. iiriSopaTts. 

o-rvpPaiw,=Tvp0d(ai, A. B. 303. 

CTTUTiKos, Tj, ov, (oTuai) cuusing priapism, (Jt. bwantLS aphrodisiacs, 
Phylarch. ap. Ath. 18 E. 
<7TTic()c8dv6s, 6, V. TV(p(Sav6i. 

a■rv^^\ly^x.6s, 6, ill-usage, abuse, Ar. Eq. 537 (as the Rav. Ms.; vulg. 
— iff^os). 

crT{i<|)6\((;to, {<jTV(pt\6i) to strike hard, Tpis 54 oi (irTV(pe\t^e . . aan'iK 
Airo\Kwv II. 5. 437 ; noWd 5i xtp/xdSia fiifaK' dairlSas iarxKpeKL^av 
16. 774 ; OTVcpiki^i he fiiv (sc. (yx^^V) 7- 261 ; ws oiruTf vetpea Zf'cfvpos 
OTvtpeXi^T] drives away the clouds, II. 305 ; ei .. k i9i\Tiaiv 'Okv/xmo^ 
.. e£ eSeajv aTv<p(\i(ai to thrust him from his seat, I. 581 ; rov 5'.. f« 
hairvos ear. 22. 496 ; ouSt fitv eicrds drapTnTov ear. OA. 17. 234 ; Tiva 
Kopvvri Ap. Rh. 2. 115; KvpLa . . vavras is KoiXijv koTvtpeM^ev dka Anth. 
P. 7. 665 ; avaKTas iic dtpiiOKojv lb. 15. 22. 2. generally, to treat 

roughly, misuse, maltreat, II. 21. 380, 512, Od. 18. 416; Tivd ove'iheai 
Ap. Rh. I. 273. — Ep. word, used by Pind. Fr. 247, Soph. Ant. 139 (where 
it is absol.) ; also, ar. rpwfiara Hipp. Fract. 772. 

crTi4)cX6s, 77, 6v, also 6s, 6v Aesch. Pers. 964, and o-tv4)X6s, iv ; — the 
latter form only used by Trag. in senarians, the former twice by 
Aesch. in lyrics, and by late Poels ; v. infr. : — hard, rough, ctTVipekov . . 
(n d/crds Aesch. I. c; arvcpXovs vap' dfcrds lb. 303 ; rrjad' and mv<p- 
Kov TTfTpas Id. Pr. 74S ; arvtpkus Si yij /tai x^P*^"^ Soph. Ant. 250 ; vno 
arvcpKois TTtTpais 'Em. Bacch. 1137; — so in later Poets, dwr^ ar. Ap. 
Rh. 2. 323, etc.; (jKOTTeKos Anth. P. II. 31 ; oSovj Opp. C. 3. 442 ; rare 
in Prose, C. I. 1755. II. of flavour, astringent, sour, acid, fxeXt 

Anth. P. 4. I, 22 ; araywv lb. 9. 561. III. metaph. harsh, severe, 

cruel, iipirat Aesch. Pers. So; KoKxoi Orph. Arg. loio. (From 
come also (nv(p-\6s, <7TV(p-oj, OTv'ip-is, OTvfi-fio. : prob. akin 
to y^2TTn, and perh. ^XFIB, crrdlB-ai ; cf. arili-apds, anf-pus.) 
orru<j>\u8T)s, €S, (€j5oi) = aTV(p\os, Sm. 12. 449. 
crTii4>6eis, eaaa, tv, poi^t. for arvnTtKos, v. I. Nic. Al. 375. 
crTV(J)OK6-n-os, ov, {(jtvttos, kovtcd) striking with a stick; used, like 
opTvyoiconos, of a favourite Athen. game, in which they put quails in a 
small ring, and hit them on the head with little sticks : if a quail flinched 
and ran out of the ring, it was reckoned as beaten, Ar. Av. 1 299 (the Mss. 
and Schol. (jrvtpoKOixirov, but cf. oprvyoKOiTos and v. Brunck. ad I.). 
crTti(J)6s, -i], ov, astrincrent, Arist. Plant. 2. 10, 2, Geop. 6. 11, 2. 
CTTij4>6Tr)s, r]Tos, 71, thickness, firmness, solidity, Plut. 2. 96 F. 2. 
of taste, austerity, acidity, Synes. 53 C, etc. 

a-TM^ta [D], fut. ipa> (v. sub (XTvtpeXos) : — to contract, draw together, 
KoiKia (TTv<p(rai becomes costive, Hipp. Aer. 285 ; esp. of mordants used 
to fix the colours in dyeing, ar. rd fidxpipia rwv IfxaTiaiv Lysis ap. Iambi. 
V. P. p. 162, cf. Plat. Rep. 429 D : — esp. of an astringent taste, xeiAea 
arvipBtis having his lips drawn tip by the taste, Anth. P. 9. 375 ; also 
dv5p€s imvixixivoi,— oTvcpfXoi, Eccl. : — metaph. of sounds, (paival arv- 
(povcrai rrjv dicoTjv, opp. to Siaxeouo-ai, Dion. H. de Comp. 15. II. 
intr. (though an acc. may easily be supplied), to draw up the mouth, to 
be astringent, Arist. Probl. I. 38, Philonid. ap. Ath. 675 E, Diosc. I. 169, 
172, Hices. ap. Ath. 321 A. 2. metaph. to be harsh, austere, gloomy, 
Themist. 339 A. [j>, Nic. Al. 375.] 
cnv^tDvia, y, a plant, — arotxas, cf. Diosc. Noth. 3. 31. 
o-Tvij/is, fwt, 7), contraction, astringency, Diph. Siphn. ap. Ath. 80 F ; 
of food which has a costive effect, Hipp. Acut. 385 : contraction of the 
skin, Schol. II. 14. 2 1 6. II. in dyeing, the steeping of the fabric 

in some astringent solution, as alum, to prepare it for taking the dye 
aright, Arist. Color. 4, 4, Clem. Al. 237, 792 ; — svfficere lanam viedica- 
fnentis, ut purpuram combibat, Cic. III. in perfumery, the 

thickening of oil with certain drugs to make it retain the scent longer, 
Diosc. I. 5; cf cTTvix/xa. 

o-Tuco, fut. (XTvaa} [li] Anth. P. 10. 100 : aor. 'ioTvaa Ar. Lys. 598 : 
(v. sub ariiXos). To make stiff ox erect : sens, obsc, peneni erigere, 
Ar. 1. c. : — Pass., with intr. pf. act. earvKa (Lacon. 3 pi. -avrt Ar. Lys. 
996), Ar. Av. 1256; Itti Tiva Luc. Alex. II. 

2Tcoa^, aicos, u, (ffrod) one of the Porch, i. e. a Stoic (a nickname, the 
true n.ime being 2t-wi«os), Herniias ap. Ath. 563 D. 

aTcpSiov, t6. Dim. of arotd, Diog. L. 5. 51, E. M. 486. 20., 550. 6 ; 
written armSiov in Math. Vett. 9 A ; (which in early Greek would be 
OToiSiov), V. Lob. Phryn. 88. 
o-T(oiKeijo(iai, Dep. to ploy the Stoic, ttdoj rtva Numen. ap. Eus. P. E. 

736 c._ 

(7TtoiKos, J?, OV, (cTTod) of a colonnade or piazza ; — hence. Stoic, of or 
belonging to the Stoics or their syitem (because Zeno taught in the arod 
HoiKiXt]), Oi TTjS 5t. aipkaews -fjyefjiovfs Dion. H. de Comp. 2 ; j) XraiLicrj 
Diog. L. 6. 14 ; Stoiikos a Stole, C. I. 880, Diog. L. 7. 5 ; 01 2t. <piXu- 
aofot Act. Ap. 17. 18 : — in Anth. P. 9. 496, metri grat., Sroittor. 

aTa)(ji.i|, iKQS, ^fj, a wooden beam, Hesych. 


crTu)p.u\eijo(Aai, Dc-p. =aT(ijj.i.vXXoiJ.ai, Alciphr. 2. 2, Clem. Al. 297; ti 
TTfpi Tivos Phot. Bibl. 415. 

o-Tup.OX'riGpa, Tj, — araijxvX'ia, Numen. ap. Eus. P. E. 735 C; crTco|xu\- 
X-qSpa A. B. 5. 

o-Tco|xvXT)6pos \_v], ov, talkative, babbling, Aristaen. I. i : — Ath. 381 B 
has di aTM/xvXTjOpat SairaXets, as if from aTuiivXrjOpas, 0, — unless it be 
abstract for concrete, from foreg. 

crTcop,vX(a, 5^, wordiness, Ar. Ran. 1069, Polyb. 9. 20, 6 : persiflage, 
small talk, Anth. P. 7. 222 ; ar. 'ATriKrj Plut. Cim. 4. 

<7TiDp.tiXio-(TvXXeKT(iSns, ov, 6, a gossip-gleaner, Ar. Ran. 84I. 

crTa)p.vXXu, (from arojiivXos, as OTpoyyvXXai from arpoyyvXas) : — to 
be talkative, to chatter, babble, TpijioXeiiTpdveXa Ar. Nub. 1003 ; ludi- 
crously of birds. Id. Ran. 1310. II. more freq. as Dep. cttcu^uA- 
Xofxai Id. Thesm. 1073, Ran. 1071 ; fut. aTOjfivXovpLai Eq. 1376 ; aor. 
((TTojfivXdfiTjv Ach. 579, Thesm. 461 : also in good sense, to talk, chat 
away, eij dXX-qXovs Pax 995. 

crT(a\iv\y.a, r6, = aTa>p.vXia, Ar. Ran. 943. II. of persons, a 

chatterbox, lb. 92 ; cf Dion. H. de Rhet. 18. 

OTa)p.iiXos [S], ov, and in Luc. Mus. 10, rj, ov: ((Tto/io) : — mouthy, 
wordy, talkative, chattering, Ar. Ach. 429, Theocr. 5. 79, Plat. Eryx. 
397 D, etc. ; c. inf., XaXycrai cttcouvXos Alciphro 3. 65 ; u/xtXijaat ar. 
Luc. Imagg. 15 ; rd ar. ravra this rionsense, Anth. P. 9. 39 in good 
sense, fluent, ar. (VTvx'tTj lb. 187 : — so, to ar. Dem. Phal. 151. Adv. 
-vXm, Poll. 5. 161 ; -airlpajs lo. Lyd. 

<TV, subst. Pron. of the second pers., thou : Ep. nom. tijvt] II. 5. 485, al. 
(Lacon. rouvq, Hesych.): Aeol. and Dor. rv Sapph. I. 13, Pind., Epich., 
Theocr,, etc. : Boeot. tov, v. sub v. (The orig. form was tv, acc. Te 
(for Tpt) ; cf. Skt. tva, tvam, Zd. turn (iu) ; whence tc-os i.e. Tf/^os (cos), 
Skt. tav-as, Zd. thva (tu-us) ; Lat. tuus; Lith. tu, tavasis; Slav, ty, tvoj ; 
Goth, thu, theins (thine) ; O. Norse and A. S. \u, etc.) \y, except 
in Ep. nom. tvvti : Dor. dat. r'lv Theocr. 2. 20., 3. 33, etc., and (acc. to 
the old reading, — Herm. etc. T(V 7') Pind. I. 6 (5). 5 ; but tXv, Alcman 
19, Pind. P. I. 56., 8. 97, etc. — Even in Ep. there seems to have been 
no elision of the dat. aoi or Tot, Heyne II. T. 7. p. 401.] Nom. cru, 
Od. 18. 31, etc. ; vocat., 21. 193, Ar. PI. 1069. — Gen. ctov, enclit. aov, 
never in Horn., who uses atv, oto, otio ; also atdev (which also occurs 
in Lyr. and Trag.), and as enclit. av, ato : Hdt. has only aeo (enclit.), 
ceC ; — Dor. rev, rev Theocr. 5. 19, etc. ; rarely tco, Alcman 51 ; lengthd. 
TEoC Epich. 157 Ahr., Sophron 76, and (in II. 8. 37, 468) Tfofo ; — Aeol. 
and Dor. reus Corinna 24 ; and Tfovs Sophron Fr. 76 ; enclit. Tfoj Id. 
77 ; Cret. riop Hesych. ; — other Dor. forms are tioi, ti'cus, T(os, Apollon. 
de Pron. 96 C, cf. Ahrens D. Dor. p. 250. — Dat. croi, Ion. and Dor. to/; 
Horn, and Hdt. use Toi only as enclit., aoi when it is made emphatic 
by the accent ; in Att. both aoi and ffoi (enclit.) ; — Dor. rttv, riv, the 
former also in II. 11. 201, Od. 4. 619, Inscr. ap. Hdt. 5. 60, 61, etc. ; 
the latter in Alcman 19, Pind. O. lo (ll). 114, Theocr., etc., cf. Ahrens 
p. 254. — Acc. o-e, enclit. <re, Horn., etc. ; Dor. tc Alcman 36, Theocf. i. 
5; or (enclit.) rv, cf. Ar. Eq. 1225, Theocr. 56, 78, etc. 2. 
strengthd. by compos, with the enclit. ye, a-vye, a-ovyt etc., (like eycoye), 
thou at least, for thy part, several times in Horn, and freq. in Att. ; Dor. 
rvyt Epich. 1 25 Ahr., Timocr. l; Ti;7a Theocr. 5. 69, 71 ; Dat. 0-01^6: 
Acc. criyt Hom. : — also (ruirep, II. 24. 398. 3. in the Prose of Hdt. 
av is used c. inf., as c. imperat., 3. 1 34., 4. 163. II. Dual 

nom. and acc. cr^Mi (v. rfe, sub av), you two, both of you, Hom. and 
Ion. ; cr<|)co (not a(pw) II. i. 574., II. 782, etc., and Att. : — Gen. and 
Dat. a<pwiv freq. in Hom. ; contr. a<paiv once in Hom., Od. 4. 62, and 
always in Att., e. g. Aesch. Pr. 12, cf Piers. Moer. 266. None of these 
forms are enclit. — It has been supposed that a<pwt and a(pwiv are used for 
each other ; but in II. 4. 2S6, atpSii is the acc. depending on KeXevoj ; and 
in Od. 23. 52, a(pSjiv is dat. commodi after ^Top ; v. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. 
vuii 7, 8. III. Pltir., nom. vp-eis (cf. Skt. yushme, Goth, and 

Lith.^Hs) ; ye, you, Hom. etc. ; Aeol. and Ep. v/ines Hom., Sappho 26 ; 
Dor. vfies Sophron 33, cf. Ar. Ach. 760, 761, 862 ; Boeot. ovfxh Corinna 
6 ; — a resolved Ion. form v/xees is quoted in a hexameter of Parthenius 
(ap. Apoll. de Pron. 378) and another of Tzetzes (Anecd. Oxon. 3. 333), 
but prob. only by an error of the copyists, v. Dind. Dial. Hdt. p. xx. — 
Geuit. v|xa)v, Att. ; in Hom. vfiewv (dissyll.) and vntiaiv, II. 7. 159, etc., 
4. 348., etc.; Aeol. vufxiajv Alcae. 93; Boeot. ovfjiiaiv Corinna 22. — ■ 
Dat. vjjlTv, Hom., etc.; in Trag. also v//iiV [f] Soph. Aj. 864, El. 1328, 
etc., or, as some Gramm. wrote it, vfj-iv : these same Gramm. wrote vfiiv 
(as enclit.) in Od. I. 376., 2. 141, etc., v. E. M. 432: — Aeol. and Ep. 
ip-fii, v/x/xLV Od. 2. 316., II. 335, etc., Hes. Sc. 328, Sappho 17, and 
Pind. — Acc. tip,as, Att. ; but Hom. uses the Ion. form vf/.€as (dissyll.) ; 
Aeol. and Ep. II. II. 781, al., Pind. I. 5 (6). 28; also in Aesch. Eum. 
620 (senar.), and Soph. Ant. 846 (lyr.) ; Dor. v/J-e Alcman 37, Sophron 
99. — The pi. is sometimes used in addressing one person, when others are 
included in the speaker's thought, asOd. I2.8lsq.,cf. Bockh Expl. Pind. 
P. 7. 17, Tibull. 1. 3, I ; and v. s. v/ierepos fin. 

o-vdypeios, ov, of the zuild boar, areap Diosc. 2. 90 ; and so it should be 
rd a. (sc. Kpea), Lync. ap. Ath. 402 A. 
CTua-ypeo-ia, 7), {avs, dypa) a boar-hunt, Anth. P. 6. 34. 
o-v-aYpeviTTis, ov, 6, a boar-hunter, Tzetz. Hist. 7- 69. 
crvaypis, I'Sos, 77, a sea-fiih, v. I. for avvaypis, q. v. 
(TuaYpos, o, (avs, dypa) one who hunts wild boars, of a dog. Soph. Fr. 
166. II. = <7Cr aypios, a wild boar, Antiph. 'Apira^. I, Dionys. . 

ap. Ath. 401 F, etc. ; but never in the best Att., Lob. Phryn. 
381. III. name of a kind of frankincense, Diosc. I. 81. 

o-uaYpuSijs, €>, (€?5os) like a wild boar, Polyb. 34. 3, 8. 
cru-ayxos. oi', choking or suffocating swine, Hesych. 
crvaiva, 77, (^avs) properly, a sow: — name of a sea-fish, Opp. H. I. 129. 


crvaKiou 

wvAkiov, to. Dim. o? irva^, Hieroph. in Idcler Phys. 1.412. 
cruuvta, t). Dor. for avqvia, q. v. 

CTtia^, d/fos, (5, a kind o{ pulse, Choerob.305,cf.Lob.Paral. 276. II. 
<rua£, a/coj, o, a kind oijiih, Nicet. Ann. 39 B. 
cruas, dSoj, 17, a soif , Hesych. 

<ruPa|, a«o?, o, >), (axis) hoglihe, swinhh, Hesych. : also o-i;|3aWas, 
crtpds, ruttibli, lustful. Id. : cf. Lat. subare. 
Scpipeios, a, ov, = 'SvPapiTiKus, Epich. ap. Suid. 

2Cj3dp(J(o, fut. iaoj, to live like a Sybarite or voluptuary, Archyt. ap. 
Stob. 269. 52 : — avBapi^^iv also occurs in Ar. Pax 344, and avPaptcri^oi 
in Phryn. Com. ap. Schol. 1. c. with v in both passages, whereas v of Sv- 
liapts and its derivs. is short : hence Meineke restored in Ar. I.e. ,avl3piaC^tv 
(V. sub v.), and in Phryn. 1. c. 2u/3ap(a(7juos. 

2vp|3apts [i5], 7? : gen. eas Diod. Excerpt. 550. 93, Ath. 521 A ; dat. ei 
Ar. Vesp. 1435 : Ion. gen. -los Hdt. ; also i5os Strab. 386, Philostr. 166 : 
— Sybaris, a city of Magna Graecia, on a river of the same name, noted 
for luxury, Hdt. 5. 44, etc. II. as appellat. luxury, voluptuous- 

ness, avIiapiSos /tfCTTOt Philostr. 1. c. ; cf. Plut. Crass. 32. (From crofJapis, 
acc. to Valck. Callim. p. 182. But the name of the city and river was 
doubtless older than the luxury of the citizens, though this existed in very 
ancient times, and seems to have given rise to the words 2vffapl(aj, 
Svpapiaff/j-oi.) 

2cPapiTiis [r], ov, 6, a Sybarite, Hdt. 5. 44, Ar. Vesp. 1427 : — fem. 
2ui8apfTis, (5os, lb. 1438 ; and as Adj., XvlSaplriSes eicux'"' Sybaritic 
feastings. Id. Fr. 3 ; 2. Kpava Theocr. 5. 146. 

ScPapiTiKos, rj, Lv, of Sybaris : Xoyoi 2. a class of fables among the 
Greeks, Ar. Vesp. 1529, ubi v. Schol., Ael. V. H. 14. 20. Adv. -icuii ap. 
Suid. s. V. a5r]v. 

o-Cpds, aSos, 6, fj, v. nvl3a^. 

avPaijPaXos, i, cf. avoH-. 

o-vp-rjVT) or criiPivij [i], j), a flute-case, Ar. Thesm. H97, 1215 (where 
a barbarian is speaking); the latter form in Poll. 7. 153., 10. 153, E. M., 
Hesych. 

o-CPoo-iov, TO, (crCr, ^uaicw) a herd of swine, II. II. 679, Od. 14. loi 
(both times in pi. avuiv avPoata, where the metre requires av^uana, as 
it is in the Townley Ms.), Polyb. 12. 4, 8. II. a pigsty, Suid. 

SiipoTa, TOL, in Thuc. I. 47, 50, 52, the name of some islets near Cor- 
cyra, with part of the opposite coast ; originally, no doubt, swine-pastures, 
rcL ev rri vijaa) 2. lb. 54. 

o-vP6tt]S, ov, u, = avB(l)Tris, Arist. Poet. 16, 4, Hesych. ; cf. Jac. Ael. 8. 19. 

crCppiaJci), = (TOjSapevo/iai, Tpv<paa}, Hesych.; and o-uppiao-|x6s, o,=r'j 
iv f uojxia Oupvfios Id. : — whence it has been suggested to restore <jv!3pta^ai 
for 2£!j3apifa) (q. v.) in Ar. I.e.; and in E. M. <jvlipid(aj is expl. as put 
by metath. for avffapt(w ; but it is prob. that avl^pia^co is derived not 
from :Sv0apii, but from y'5TPB=TTPB, v. sub Tvpiirj. 

(TXjPpiaKos, 7j, 6y,'=TToKvT€\Tji, Hesych. 

crCpuTto), to be a sivineherd, Moer. 355 (al. avUoTtui). 

crCp&)Tiis, ov, 0, (crSs, fiuCKoi) a swineherd, Od. 4. 640., I4. 420, Hdt. 
2. 47, 48, Plat., etc. ; cf. cu/Sott/s, vcpopffSs. 

crtrPcoTiKos, 17, ov, of or for a sivineherd, fxiXos avU. the stvineherd's 
song. Plat. Com. Incert. 12, cf. Plut. 2. 776 D. 

o-cpuTpia, 77, fem. of avfiwTTjs, Plat. Com. Incert. 12. 

crvyYO-XaKTOS, oi', {ya\a) = u/ioyaXaKTOs, Byz. 

<rvy7aX-r)vi(i.a), to be calm or smooth together with. TTorafiw Eust. 1 233. fin. 

<ruyya\i.ppoi, 01, the husbands of two sisters. Poll. 2. 32, etc. : — hence 
Adj., aVYYcip,ppiK6s, 17, ov, Byz. : — crv7-ya[x|5pia, f/, lb. 

avyyd\iiio, to marry together or at the same time, Sext. Emp. M. 10. 
99 : — a\}y^y.ia, fj, union by wedlock. Gloss. 

aijYY"P'°5' ^"iited in wedlock, married, a\Xa> to another, Eur. El. 
212 ; a. difiap Lyc. 1220: — as Subst., avyyaixos, u 01 y, a husband or 
wife, Orph. Arg. 893, Epigr. Gr. 266: — generally, connected by marriage, 
Eur. Phoen. 428 (but the line is prob. spurious). 2. ^vyya/ius cot 

Zevs, sharing your marriage-bed, of Amphitryon, Id. H. F. 149 ; in pi. 
the rival wives of one man. Id. Andr. 182. 

<riiY7avuaK0(iai, Dep., = (7vyxa.ipai, ran Themist. 57 D. 

(Tuyyavpyotii, to boast, exult together, Eccl. 

o-UYY'iTtov, ovos, <5, i], bordering, 7ieis;hbouring, yaia Eur. Supp. 386. 
avy^)^\a.li^, fut. aaoixai, to laugh with, join in laughter, Eur. Fr. 364. 
22 ; oiVcu Kaipia a. Call. Epigr. 32. 
crvYY«^o'-d-?u, to laugh and joke with, Tiv'i lo. Chrys. 
crvyyns.ii<j>, to help in loading, Eccl. 

(jvyyiveia, rj, (avyytvq^) sameness of stock, descent or family, relation- 
ship, kin, Eur. I. A. 492, Thuc. 3. 65, etc. ; irpus ^vyyeveias icai icrjSeaTias 
Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 21 : c. gen. kin, relationship, with or to another, 17 toO 
eeoiiPlat. Prot. 322 A; SiaTrjv Tov'llpaK\eovs ^. Id. Lys. 205C, cf. Charm. 
155 — ^- T^i/ avTwv ktcarepots zvith either of them, Id. 

Polit. 307 D; e'xf"' tivI lb. 257 D; also, 77 tt^oj tous iraiSas cr. Isocr. 
119 D ; 7/ s-pos d\\rj\ovs a. Id. 49 B, etc. :— not properly applied to the 
relation of parents and children (v. avyytvqt II. I. b), yevos yap, dXX' 
oix' ovyyevda, tout' iotiv Isae. 72. 32, yet cf. Diod. 13. 20. 2. 
ties of kindred, family connexion, family influence. Plat. Rep. 491 C, Symp. 
178 C. 3. the relation of a colony to the mother-city. Wolf Dem. Lept. 
p. 328. 4. metaph., icara a. rrjs fiopfijs Arist. H. A. 5. I, 5: ?? wpoj 
rb .. Upiiv TTvp ff. TravTus irvpoi Plut. 2. 702 E ; wraiv Kal yXcuTTtjs Luc. 
Here. 5. II. kinsfolk, kin, family, Eur. Or. 733 ; of a single kins- 

man, lb. I 233 : — collectively, one's kin, kinsfolk, kinsmeti. Id. Tro. 749 ; fj 
XlipiKXiovi uKrj olicia fj aXXrj avyyivtia Plat. Gorg. 472 B, cf. Charm. 
155 A ; in pi families, Dem. 25. 87., 796. 17. 2. of animals, kind, 

species, irapd tcLs avyyevdas avvSvd^eadat Arist. H. A. 6. 1 1, 7, cf. 5. I : 
■ — generally, a kind, class, Id. An. Post. I. 9, 2. 


(Tvyyiyvofxat. 1443 

avYY*vcios, ov, akin, kindred, Zei/s cr. presiding over kindred, Eur. Fr. 
988 : — auYY'*"^'-'^?'"' "^''^ Epiphau. 

o-uyyevtTtLpa, fj, (cf. yivirrjs) a ki/tswoman, Eur. El. 746. 
avyytvfvs, eus, o, late form for sq., Jo. Malal. 326. 14. 
cruYY'vTis, e's, {yeviaOai) born with, congenital, connate, natural, in- 
born, rjdo-i Pind. O. 13. 16 ; evSo^ia N. 3. 69; vuarjjia a. iart nvt Hipp. 
Prorrh. 83 ; (polios Aesch. Eum. 691 ; iravpois . . eari avyytvt; rode 
natural to them. Id. Ag. 832 ; ^ tvx^ irpoayiyveO' fjfiiv a. to) ow/xaTi 
Philem. 'Arronapr. I ; jrpo'iSHv ff, ois 'i-ncrai who have the natural gift 
to foresee, Pind. N. i. 41 ; (jvyytveh jxfjVfs my connate months, the 
months of my natural life. Soph. O. T. 1082 ; a. rplx^s the hair born 
with one, i.e. the hair of the head as opp. to the beard, Arist. H. A. 3. 

11, 7-> 7' 4' 7 ! ff^jJ-fia. ff. marks born with one, lb. 7. 6, 5 ; Znvajxas 
al ff,, opp. to al iOet and ai jiaOrjan, Id. Metaph. 8. 5, I ; to ffuyy€v(S 
aij^ei increases its natural force. Id. Eth. N. 3. 12, 7 : — so in Adv., avy- 
yivws dvOTTjvos miserable from my birth, Eur. H. F. 1293 ; v. sub av/j.- 
cpvTos. II. of the same kin, descent or family, akin to, nvt Hdt. 
I. 109., 3. 2, Att. : — absol. akin, cognate, Pind. P. 4. 236 ; Seos Aesch. 
Pr. 14; yvvfj Eur. Andr. 887 ; x^'P Soph. O. C. 1387 ; ffvyyeviaraTos 
most nearly akin, Isae. 85. 25 ; cr. ydjxo^ marriage with one's kin, Aesch. 
Pr. 885; of animals, Arist. H. A. 5. I, 6, G. A. 2. 8, 2, al.: — hence, b. 
as Subst. a kinsman, relative, ovaa cr. iicdvov Ar. Pa,x6l8; rfjs ijirji 
yvvaiicos (vyyevrj (dual, cf. nepiicaXXfj Thesm. 2S2), Id. Av. 368 ; (InXoi 
/cat Ttvos Plat. Rep. 487 A, cf. 378 C ; (pyov (vptiv ffvyytvrj Trivrjros 
iariv Menand. 'A5. 8 ; yajiti rfjv avyy(vrj Id. Incert. 224; oft. in pi., 
ol ffvyyevih kinsfolk, ki/ismen, Pind. P. 4. 236, Hdt. 2. 91, al. ; not pro- 
perly applied to children (iicyovoi) in relation to their parents, Isae. 72. 

12, V. sub avyyeveta I, yet cf. Andoc. 3. 31 ; proverb., rots avyyeveat 
rd To/v ffvyyevHiv Id. 48. 40. c. to avyytvh, — ovyyivtLa, kindred, 
relationship, Aesch. Pr. 289, Soph. El. I469, Thuc. 3. 82, etc.; also the 
spirit of one's race, Pind. P. 10. 20, N. 6. 15 ; f! ToiiToi npofffjicft Aatcu 
Ti ff. if he had any connexion with him. Soph. O. T. 814; of tribes, 
Kara to f. Thuc. I. 95. 2. metaph. akin, cognate, of like kind, 
Tovs TpoTTovs OV ffvyytvfji Ar. Eq. 1280, cf. Thesm. 574; ovyyevfis 6 
KvffOos avTTjs Odrtpq. (for to) t^s fTe'pas) Id. Ach. 789, cf. o^oios E. 2 ; 
freq. in Plato, fj ^ux') "^^ ^^'^'^ ™ ffiojiari Rep. 611. 8; tti TToXejxucrj 
ff. fj irdXr] Legg. 814 D ; Tofs .. Xoyocs rfjv air'iav avyytvT) Set vo/xi^ttv 
Arist. G. A. 5. 8, l, cf. Rhet. 2. 23, 8 ; — rarely c. gen., vovs a'lTias f. 
Plat. Phileb. 31 A, cf. Phaedo 79 D, Rep. 403 A ; absol., ff. Tijioipia a 
fitting, proper punishment, Lycurg. 165. 10; ffvyyevrj things of the same 
kind, homogeneous, Arist. An. Post. I. 9, I ; rd ff. Kal rd ofioiciST] Id. 
Rhet. 3. 2, 12 ; kv yalr) filv awna to ffvyyeves its congener, Epigr. Gr. 
261. 7 • — Adv., ^vyyevCji 'tpx^ffdai Plat. Legg. 897 C ; f. rptx'^^ XlXd- 
Toivi Alex. 'Ayx. I. III. at the Persian court, ffvyytvfjs represented 
a title bestowed hy the king as a mark of honour (like our English Cousin, 
Germ. Veiier, and v. ojxoios II), Schneid. Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 27, lb. 2. 2, 31, 
Diod. 16. 50 ; oft. in Insert., e. g. C. I. 2285, 2622, al. 

tnjYY*vT)o-i,s, fj, a meeting. Plat. Legg. 948 E ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 352. 
o-UYY^vLKos, fj, ov, congenital or hereditary, of a predisposition to 
disease, Hipp. Epid. 3. 1074, P'"'- Peticl. 22, Diog. L. 10. 129; cr. 
Tpf'xfS Arist. Probl. 4. 18, I. II. 0/ or for kinsmen, Lat. ge?i- 

tilicius, ff. (jiiX'ta between kinsfolk, opp. to eTaipiicfj, Id. Eth. N. 8. 14, I ; 
ff. lepaiavvat Dion. H. 2. 21 ; Ta .. irpos dkXfjXovs ff. Slisaia C. I. (add.) 
2152 b : — Adv. -kSj, like kinsfolk, Dem. 797. 2. 2. metaph. 

kindred, of a com?no!t kind, cx^"' t^op<pfjV ff. Arist. H. A. 9. 40, I ; 
Tfi Koivd icat ff. things common and of our own nature, Alex. °Ax. I- 7; 
('idrj irpos dXXrjXa ff. Arist. H. A. 4. 7, I :— Adv., in this sense, Diog. L. 
10. 72. 3. cf, belonging to the ffvyyeveis (III), Ath. 48 E. 

crvYYevis, (5os, pecul. fem. of cruY76i'?7S, Plut. 2. 265 C, C. I. 2995, 
5852 ; — acc. to Poll. 3. 30, effxarcos ^dpfiapov: — oruYY^^'-'''''"''-! Epiphan. 

(Tvyytwcuj), to assist in procreating, Arist. H. A. 9. 50, 7, cf. 3. I, iS : 
metaph., to xP'^H-c- 1° assist in generating it. Plat. Theaet. 156 E. 
cruYY*vvT|Tu;p, opos, one who assists in generating, a common parent, 
TtKvcav (where from the context it seems to mean the wife). Plat. 
Legg. S74C._ 

cruYY^vo-KTOvos, ov, (KT(lvaj) slaying one's kindred, Tzetz. Hist. 9. 391. 
cruYY'P'^^' ("''ros, 6, a co-mate in old age, Babr. 22. 7. 
a-vyyivo^ai. Dep. to taste with, eat with, tivos Schol. Ar. Pax 1 115. 
cruYY^'^P7''^i /o be a felloiv-labourer, Isae. 76. 25. 2. trans, to 

help to till, x<^p'^ov Eunap. p. 32. 
truYY''^PY°s, o, a fellow-labourer, Ar. PI. 223 (v. Schol. on the accent). 
avyyridiia, pf. -yiyijOa, to rejoice with, rivi Eur. Hel. 727: cruyyrpui, Byz. 
cruYY'HP'io'Kci), fut. -yijpdffOjiai, aor. -eyfjpaaa. To grow old together 
with, yrjpdffKOVTi to) ffwjj.aTi ovyyrjpaffKovffi ical al <ppeves Hdt. 3. 1 34; 
eyw a' 'idpeipa ffiiv di y-rjpdvat 6eXa (v. sub y-qpaoKw) Aesch. Cho. 91S ; 
cf. Eur. Fr. 1044, Isocr. 2 C, and v. avvvfd^ai: — a pres. cruYY'Hp'i'" occurs 
in Aretae. Cur. M. Acut. i. 5. 
crvYY'nP°5' growing old together, Anth. P. 7. 260, 635. 
ctvyy'Y''°P-°-''' later lyr. ctuyyiv- [1] : fut. -ya'fjffoixai, aor. 

—iyivdjjLrjV, pf. —yeyova : Dep. To be born with, djia yivojievois 
Arist. H. A. 5. 15, iS, cf. Diod. 2. 56, Manetho l. 200: — but most 
commonly, II. to be with any one, hold converse or communi- 

cation with, associate or keep company tvith, Tivt Hdt. 3. 55, Eur. El. 603, 
Ar. Nub. 1317, Vesp. 1468, Thuc. 2. 12, Plat., etc. ; x^^^'^''' ^vyyeveaBat 
Plat. Rep. 330 C; iraaav rfjv avvovaiav f. Id. Legg. 672 A; — also, ff. 
es A.070US Tivi Ar. Nub. 253. 2. of disciples or pupils, to hold 

converse with a master, consult him, TTfpi tii^o? Plat. Phaedo 61 D, cf. 
Ar. Av. 113. Eq. 129I, cf. Plat. Meno 91 E, Xen. I\Iem. I. 21, 27; of 
the master, Plut. Pericl. 4. 3. ff. yvvaiKi, like avvovaid^(i.v, to have^ 

sexual ;nterco7trse with her, Hdt. 2. 121, 5, Xen. An. i. 2, 12, etc. : of 
"5 4 Z 2 


144:4 (TVyyL'yvOCKTKCO 

the woman. Plat. Legg. 930 D. 4. to come to assist, Tivt Aesch. 

Cho. 245, 456 ; absol., Soph. El. 41 1 ; ^iiv 5i yevov irpos kx^povs Aesch. 
Cho. 460. 5. absol. to come together, meet, Thuc. 4. 83., 5. 37 ; 

cr. h TTuaiv Hdt. I. 172 ; ol avyyiyvojxivoi comrades, Xen. Mem. 1.2, 
16 ; apiOfius avyy. accompanying, associated. Plat. Epin. 978 A. III. 
of things, to fall in with, become acquainted with, anXayxvoiai Eupol. 
AfjiJL. 22, cf. 'Aarp. 6 ; evSeia Plat. Phileb. 45 B ; vSporroaian Id. Legg. 
674 A ; f^oyoj Arist. Rhet. Al. i, 10. 

crvyyiyvdiCTKU, Ion. and in later Gr. ctuyyiv- : fut. avyyviiaoixai : aor. 
2 avvtyvujv : pf. avvtyvwKa. To thinlt with, agree with, rivt Xen. 
Cyr. 7. 2, 27; Tivi ti Isae. 73- 21 ; /icra -noXXwv rrjv a/xapTiav ^vv- 
(yvwaav shared the error with them, Thuc. 8. 24 : — absol., like Lat. 
conseniire, to consent, agree, Hdt. 4. 5, Thuc. 2. 60 ; so in j\Ied., 
Hdt. 3. 99., 7. 12. 2. later, to be privy to a thing, join in a 

plot with, rivi App. Civ. 2. 6, Dio C. 44. 13, etc.; avviyvuKuTts con- 
spirators, App. B. C. 2. 5. II. cr. eavTw to be conscious, with 
part, in nom., <T. Kai avTot aipiatv ws ij^tKTjKOTes Lys. 1 15. II ; c. iavTois 
K/iKuis 0ov\€vu^evoi Dion. H. 2. 55 ; but with part, in dat., tr. avToiaiv 
vfxlv ov Troiijaaai opdws Hdt. 5. 91, cf. Dion. H. 3. 60: — so in Med., 
ovv€yivw(JKtTO iuvToi ovKeTi tivai hvvarus Hdt. 3. 53 ; and without 
iavTo), ti avyytuwaneai eivai eaaav Id. 4. 126, cf. i. 45., 5. 86. 2. 
to allow, acknowledge, own, con/ess, Tt Id. 4. 3, Ar. Eq. 427, Thuc. 7. 
73; c. acc. et inf. to acknowledge, allow, confess that.., ovyyvuvrts 
TTOitdv biuaia Hdt. I. 89 ; avveyvoj (ojvtov eivai TTjv d^aprtiSa lb. 
91, cf. 4. 43 ; — so, c. part., TraOovTfs av ^vyyvotfifv ri^apTrjicoTts Soph. 
Ant. 926; also, a. &s .. Plat. Legg. 717 D: — absol. to confess one's 
error, vvv crvyyvoiis xPV'^o/jiat rfj inelvov yvujfiTi Hdt. 7. 13, cf. 9. 122 : 
— so also in Med., ovre avyyivuaico^tvoi (sc. tovto) Id. 5. 94, cf. 6. 92 ; 
c. inf., ov crvveyivwcr/ceTO avros .. eivai airtos Id. 6. 61, cf. I40. 3. 
c. acc. rei, to yield up, Xen. Ath. 2, 20. III. to collect or con- 
clude from premises, tK Tivos OTi .. Dion. H. 4. 4. IV. to have 
a fellow-feeling with another: and so, to make allowance for him, excuse, 
pardon, forgive, Soph. El. 257, Eur. Ion I440, Xen. Cyr. 5. i, 13; tivi 
Soph. Tr. 279, Eur. El. 1105, etc. ; a. tivi tt/v afMpTiav, Lat. ignoscere 
alicui culpam. Id. Andr. 840, cf. Aesch. Supp. 215 ; Tivl Trjs eniOvix'ias 
Plat. Euthyd. 306 C; tivi on.. Id. Menex. 244 B; f. d.. Ar. Vesp. 
959 ; also, Tois dpTjfievon Eur. El. 348, Plat. Symp. 218 B ; icXoTTats 
Eur. I. T. 1400, cf. Ar. Eq. 1299; ^fxiv Toh XeXeyfievois Eur. Hel. 
82: — so in Med., Aesch. Supp. 216: — Pass., used impersonally, ffi;77(- 
yvwffKCTa'i jxot, Lat. ignoscitur mihi, v. \. Xen. Cyr. 7. I, 44, and cited 
from Synes. — This last sense of the Verb first occurs in Att., though 
Hdt. uses avyyvdifitj in the sense of pardon. 

crvYvAOKaivo), to join in sweetening, arofMa Nic. Eug. 5. 202. 

o-u-yYvoia, Tj, — (rvyyvdifj.rj 2, only in Soph. Ant. 66. 

cruYYViijiT), Att. ^vyyv-, -q, acknowledgment, confession, avyyvwurfv cxc'i', 
on .. to acknowledge that . . , Hdt. 7. 13, Plat. Rep. 472 A. II. a 

fellow-feeling with another, Ar. Pax 997 ; implying a moral estimate of the 
nature of an act, a lenient judgment, allowance, Arist. Eth. N. 6. II, i, cf. 
I Ep. Cor. 7. 6. 2. pardon, forgiveness, (v. avyyiyvwOKa) IV), a. 
avyyvujiJLTjv txfLv to pardon, Eur. Or. 661, Ar. Pax 668, etc. ; a. txef 
Tivl Hdt. I. 116, 155, Soph. Ph. 1319, Ar. Nub. 138, Xen., etc. ; iavrS) 
kukSi ovTi Plat. Rep. 391 E ; nvos for a thing, Hdt. 6. 86, 3, Soph. El. 
400, Ar. Vesp. 368, Plat., etc.; irfpl ti Arist. Eth. N. 6. II, I ; foil, by 
£1 .. , Eur. Hipp. 117, etc.; by inf.. Soph. Aj. 1322; c. gen. absol., tr. 
fX^ ^^oS irapavorjoavTos Ar. Nub. I480 ; — so, a. iroi-qaaadai Hdt. 2. 
110; 6i5o^a( Polyb. 8. I, 2 ; rt^ieii/, d7rov€/i£iv Pans. 2. 27, 4, Luc. Nigr. 
14: — opp. to b. avyyvwfiTjs Tvyxaveiv, Xen. Mem. I. 7, 4, cf. 

Andoc. 18. 30, Lys. 92. 7 ; Trapa tivos from a person. Id. 190. 22, Isocr. 
240 C, etc. ; Tivos, virep Tivoi for a thing, Eur. Hipp. 1326, Isocr. 289 
D; ^vyyvw^irfv a/xapTfiv . . X-qipovrat will be pardoned for offending, 
Thuc. 3. 40; avyyvwiJ.TjV aiTeiadai Plat. Criti. 106 B. c. 717- 

veTa'i TIVL tic Tiros avyyvwiir) Hdt. 9. 58 ; Ictti toi ^vyyviifiT) I excuse 
you. Id. I. 39, cf. Thuc. 8. 50: — ^vyyvcufi-rj [Icm'], c. acc. et inf., it is 
excusable that... Id. 4. 61., 5. 81, Dem. 415. 16; to Trtirttadai . . 
^vyyvw/xTj Id. I443. 27 ; also with a part., a. [ityTi Tivi] ttXovtov 
dytipofj.tvai Anth. P. II. 389 ; a. [Io-ti] tl .. , tav .. , Thuc. I. 24. Plat. 
Hipp. Mi. 372 A. 3. of acts, etc., KaKO, fxev, dXXa avyyvwfirjv 

tX" admit of excuse, are excusable. Soph. Tr. 328 ; tx*"' " ^vyyvwfxrjs 
Thuc. 3. 44, cf. Plut. 2. II18 E ; rd prjdrjaofitva. ^vyyvwjxrjs dtiTat Plat. 
Criti. 107 A. 

cruYYvwjiovtcij, later form for avyytyvwaKco TV, Apollod. 2. 7, 6, Sext. 
Emp. M. I. 126, etc. ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 382. 

o-VYYV(j(j.ovt]T«ov, verb. Adj. one must make allowance. Schol. Arist. Rhet. 

cnjYY''"H-°^^''°s, 17, ov, inclined to pardon or 7nake allowance, indulgent, 
Arist. Rhet. 2. 6, 19, Eth.N. 6. 11, l : — Adv. -kws, Eccl. II. of 

things, pardonable, Arist. Eth. N. 5.8,12; ov BavfiaaTov, dWd o-. lb. 7. 8, 6. 

cruYYvwuoo-uvt], ■^,=iavyyvujiJ.ri, 0ta6ai a. Soph. Tr. 1265. 

ooiYYvwp.uv, Att. ^vyyv-, ov, gen. ovo% : {avyyiyvwOKoi l) : — agree- 
ing with. Plat. Legg. 770 C ; tivi App. Civ. 2.122; tivos about a thing, 
Plut. Cleom. 10. II. {avyyiyvluOKm IV) disposed to pardon or 

forgive, indulgent, Eur. Fr. 1030, Plat. Legg. 921 A; avyyv. thai tivi 
to be indulgent, shew favour to a person, Xen. Mem. 2. 2, 14; a. tivai 
Tivos to be disposed to forgive a thing, Eur. Med. 870, cf. Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 
37; a.^Tivt Tivos Dion. H. i. 58 i—^vyyvunovh ecXTe Tiai KoXa^tcOai 
and TTjs Ti/xaip'tas Tvyxavttv you allow them to .. , Thuc. 2. 74: — tu 
^vyyvwfiov indulgence. Plat. Legg. 757 D. 2. pa.ss. pardoned, de- 

serving pardon or indulgence, f. tcTTi to aKOvaiov, Thuc. 3. 40 ; Ti 
ytyvtTai indulgence is shewn. Id. 4. 98. 

crvYYV(opiJii>, to share in knowledge, Arist. Eth. E. 7. 12, 5. 

cruYYvcDcris, ij, {avyyiyviiCKoj l) joint knowledge, Clem. Al. 327. h- 


— (TV'yypa(pco. 

o-vyyvuxTTfov or -€a, verb. Adj. one must pardon, indulge, tivi Plat. 
Phaedr. 236 A. 

crvYYVwcTTOS, ov, and in Schol. Soph. Tr. 729 ij, ov : — verb. Adj. to be 
pardoned, pardonable, allowable, Eur. Heracl. 435, 981, Bacch. 1039, 
Thesm. 418, etc.: — avyyvaioTuv or avyyvaaTo. tdTi. c. inf.. Soph. Fr. 
323, Eur. Ale. 140, Med. 491, 703, etc. ; c. part., avrois (7U77vcu<ttoi' 
TrXaTTOvcriv .. , they may be forgiven for . . , Plut. 2. 1083 F. 2. of 
persons, a. Trji (pi\oTi/j.ias Philostr. 491, cf. Max. Tyr. 4. 3 ; c. part., a. 
iiTiKXaaOtis for being .. , Plut. Coriol. 36, cf. Luc. Anach. 34 ; cr. «i .. , 
Luc. D. Deor. 6. 3 : — Adv. -TcJy, late Byz. 

crvYYOYY'^5'^' murmur together, Eccl. 

crvyyoyyv\L^<i), to turn round together, v. sub 7077VAACU. 

cruYY°(^4'^"' ^0 fasten together with nails, Diod. 14. 72, Aretae. Caus. 
M. Diut. I. 6, Plut. Num. 9: metaph., ^crTre/) tv aSi/jia avyytyoficjxuixivov 
iavTw Id. Pyrrh. 33. 

crvYY°^^' ''i, = ovaTaais, Democr. ap. Hesych. 

cruYYOvos, ov, poet. Adj. =o-u77ev^s, born ivith, congenital, inborn, 
natural, aTpe/xia Pind. N. II. 15; ^vyyov6v [Ictti] (jpoTOiat Tuv irt- 
auvra Ka/CTiaai Aesch. Ag. 885. II. connected by blood, akin, 

Lat. cognatus, Pind. P. 9. 190, Eur. Hipp. 1379, etc. ; a. tana Pind. O. 
12. 21 ; a. Te'xJ'ai the arts proper to his race, Id. P. 8. 86; avyyovcu (pptvi 
Aesch. Theb. 1034; crvyyuvojv 'Epivvajv Id. Ag. 1 190: — as Subst. a 
brother, sister, Eur. I.T. 795.805 : f. AioaKopoiv 'EXtvTj Id. Hec.441, etc.; 
Cfvyyovoi kinsfolk, cousins, Pind. O. 8. 105, P. 3. 69, Eur. III. 
native, of one's country, {j5wp Soph. Fr. 758. 

(rvyyovvK\iTt<i}, to bow the knee together, Theod. Stud. 

crtiYYpo-H-lJ-a-, to, {avyypafu) a writing, a written paper, Hdt. I. 48, 
Plat., etc.: — a written compoiition, book, work, Xen. Mem. 2. 1, 21, 
Plat. Gorg. 462 B, Theaet. 166 C, etc.; esp. a prose work, paper, 
treatise, to. naTa \6yov or KUTaXoyah-qv cr., opp. to TroirjfiaTa, Id. 
Legg. 810 B, Isocr. 16 B, cf. 23 B ; a written speech. Id. 405 C. II. 
a written form, regulation, ordinance. Plat. Polit. 299 D sq. ; cr. TroXni- 
Kov Id. Phaedr. 258 C : — a clause of a law, Aeschin. 71. 30. 2. a 

physician's prescription, Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 10, Arist. Eth.N. 10. 9, 21. 
Cf. avyypa<ptvs. 

cruYYpciH'M'a.Tiov, to, Dim. of foreg., Luc. Herod. I, Longin. I. I. 

(7VYYP<il*K-c'''"o-<{)vi\aJ, 6, a keeper of books, Schol. Luc. Apol. 2, Suid. 

CTVYYP"-4'^"S, tais, o, one who collects and writes down historic facts, 
an historian, Xen. Hell. 7. 2, I, Dion. H. de Thuc. 5 : then, generally, 
a prose-writer, opp. to TToirjT-qs, Plat. Phaedr. 235 C ; twv Xoyaiv lb. 
278 E, Isocr. 317 C; and, simply, a writer, author, Ar. Ach. 1150, Plat. 
Phaedr. 272 B ; cf. Heind. Plat. Lys. 204 D, Schiif. Dion. H. de Comp. 
105. II. avyypatpth, 01, at Athens (in the 21st year of Pelop. 

war) commissioners appointed to draw up measures for altering the con- 
stitution, Thuc. 8.67, cf. Isocr. 151 D. 

a-uyypS.^-i\, t), a writing or noting down, Hdt. I. 93 ; tx^' ovyypaip-qv 
affords material for writing, Aristid. I. 274. 11. that which is 

written, a writing, book, esp. in prose : a history, narrative, ^ 'Attik^ 
(. Thuc. I. 97, cf. Arr. An. 6. 16, 5, Paus. lo. 19, 5, etc. 2. a written 
contract, a covenant, bond, Lat. syngrapha, opp. to the looser avvaX- 
Xayfj.a, Hipp. Jusj., Thuc. 5. 35, etc. ; cvyy. vavTiuai a bond to secure 
money lent on bottomry, Deni. 932. 3., S82. 7., 883. 16; so in sing., 
908. 21., 923. 4; KaTo. Tas crvyypa<pa.s according to the bond or covenant, 
Lys. 184. 38 ; dvSpidvTa t/cdtBcu/cilis KaTa avyypaipTjV having contracted 
for its execution, Dem. 268. 10; firi /caTa avyypacpas Aeschin. 23. 3; 
doKifiaadTjvai KaTa TTjv cr. TavTrjv C. I. 2266. 15 ; f. e'x^"' TO-pd tivos to 
have entered into a contract for the execution of a painting, Andoc. 31. 
17; ci. crvyypd<pw TV. 3. any (foc!£m£n;. Plat. Legg. 953 E. 

<ruYYpS4"-'*°S, 7], ov, given to writing, esp. prose works, woitjtikos fj f . 
Luc. Merc. 35 : of oi in prose composition, SfivoTijs Id. Pise. 23 ; dptTrj 
Kai KaKia Hist. Conscr. 42 ; avyypatpiKwTtpov tiSos more suited to prose, 
Walz Rhett. 9. 279. Adv., avyypa<piKw% iptlv to speak like a book or 
bond, i. e. with great precision. Plat. Phaedo I02 D. 

crtiYYp5<|>os, rj, = avyypafTi, Inscr. Orchom. in C. I. 1569. 4. 

(n;YYP°'4"'"4'^^^? [0], o, a keeper of bonds or contracts, Papyr. in 
Reuvens Trois. Lettre, p. 21. 

<j\iyyp6.^,ii [a], fut. xpoo, to write or note down, Lat. conscribere, Xen. Cyr. 
8. 4, 16 ; — so in Med. to have a thing written down, take care that it is 
written down, Hdt. I. 47, 48., 7. 142, Ar. Thesm. 432. 2. to describe, 
a. tihos Tov KafiTjXov okoiov ti tan Hdt. 3. 103, cf. 6. 14. II. to 

compose a writing or a work in writing, Lat. conscribere, (cf. crvy- 
ypa<ptvs, avyypanijia), irtpi tivos Xen. Eq. I, I, Plat. Min. 316 D: c. 
acc, TToXtfiov to write the history of the war, Thuc. I. I, cf. 6. 7 ; f . 
Tqv uipoTToiiav to compose a book on cookery, Plat. Gorg. 518 B; ^v/x- 
BovXfjv irtpi Piov f . Id. Legg. 858 C ; to describe, Theocr. Epigr. 20. 4 
(where it is used of poetry, cf. Anth. P. 9. 1 65) esp. to write in prose, opp. 
to poetry (rroitiv), Plat. Lys. 205 A ; f. trraivovs KaTaXoydStjv Id. Symp. 
177 B, cf. Schaf. Dion. H. de Comp. pp. 25, 70, 105, 185. 2. esp. 

to compose a speech to be delivered by another, Isocr. I C, 230 A, and 
Plat. ; so also in Med., f . Xoyovs o'iovs tis Td SiitacrTTjpia to get speeches 
composed. Id. Euthyd. 272 A; and in Pass., Xoyos ^vyyeypafifiivos Id. 
Phaedr. 258 A. III. to compile, draw up, tovs nuTpiovs vofiovs 

Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 2, cf. Lex ap. Andoc. 13. 3 : — Med., crvyypdfeaOai ti to 
draw up a contract or bond (cf. (TvyypatpTj 11. 2), (rvyypa\//d/itvos a 
StTjcrti diroSovvai Xen. Eq. 2, 2, cf. Plat. Gorg. 451 B; (XvyypdtptcrOai 
flprjVTjv irpus Tiva to make a treaty of peace with another, Isocr. 265 E ; 
a. irepl tivos Id. 78 B ; so absol. to sign a treaty, Thuc. 5. 41 ; cr. ydpiov 
to make a contract 0/ marriage, Plut. 2. 1034 A : — c. inf., Theophr. H. P. 
5. 5, 5 ; and elliptically, avyypdiptadai es ijjnropiov to make a contract 
[to carry a ship] to a port, Dem. 1286. 19., 1 297. 3 ; — Pass., o avyyt- 


(Tvyyv/mvu^co — 

ypa^ifj-iuos one bound by contract, Hipp. Jiisj. ; — but Trarepet crvyyeypafi- 
/^t'l'o^=the Roni. Patres conscripti, Plut. Rom. 13. 2. to draw up 

a form of tnotion to be submitted to vote, irapavofia avyyfypatptvai 
Xen. Hell. I. 7, 12 ; elsevvh. but this sense is confined to the Med., ^trd 
rfjs ypa/ifiaT€wi ^vyyp(iif.oijLai Ar. Thesm. 432, cf. Plat. Gorg. 451 
B. IV. to paint to order or by contract, Ar. Av. 805 ; cf. evTe- 

\cia. 2. to paint together, rivas iv ypatpai? Dio C. 58.4, cf. 50. 5. 

(Tvyyvyiva^u), to exercise together, r-qv <pd\ayya eiri ti Polyb. 5. 65, 3; 
favTov irpos ti Diog. L. 6. 90, cf. 5. 3 : — Pass, to exercise oiieself with or 
together. Plat. Symp. 217 B, C, Arist. Eth. N. 9. 12, 2, etc.; so in aor. 
med.. Phot. Bibl. 173. 8. 

<i\syya^\a.<y'\.a.. 77, common exercise, alffOrjtreajy Plut. 2. 898 B, 905 B, etc. 

<rvyyu(j.vao-TT|S, ov, 0, a companion in bodily exercises. Plat. Soph. 218 
B, Legg. 830 B, etc. ; kv iraXaicrfiaTi Xen. Lac. 9, 4. 

<Tvyi. V. av. 

CTVYKaGaYifca, to burn up together, Plut. Aemil. 24: to burn along with, 
Tiv'i Ti Id. 2. 141 E. 

OTj-yKaGaipeo), Ion. truYKaT-: fut. 77170): aor. crvyKadeiXov: — to put down 
together, to Join in putting doiun, ruv ^opjiapov Thuc. I. 132; TTjv CKei- 
VQjv Svvapuv Id. 6. 6 ; tovs Kparovvras Id. 8. 46. 2. to take down 

with others, eKfivT]v Tofs vir-qptTaLS avyKaOuKt with their help took down 
the body, Plut. Agis 20 ; ipoprlov a. to help to take it off, opp. to avvt-m- 
TiGivai, Pythag. ap. Porph. V. Pyth. 42, cf. Diog. L. 8. 17. II. to 

accomplish a thing with any one, a. nut dyuivas tovs p-eylcTTovs Hdt. 9. 35. 

(rtiYKoOopeuoj, to be pure along with, KaOapfvovri Eust. 143. 6. 

cruYKaSapiiofo), to join in composing the limbs of a dead man, to join 
in preparing for burial. Soph. Aj. 922. 

o-UYKa6apiTdJoj, to snatch, plunder together, Nicet. Eug. I. 28. 

CTUYKaQeBpos, 5, an assessor, colleague, Eccl. ; v. Lob. Phryn. 465. 

trvYKa9«5oHi-a-i, fut. -tSov/xat, to sit down together. Plat. Theaet. 162 D, 
Prot. 317 E, Isocr. 236 D ; of a body of people, yepovala Plut. Marcell. 
23 ; Tois apxovcri avyKa0f<j6iis their assessor, C. I. 4266 e. II. 
to crouch down, cower, Plut. 2. 970 E. 

crvYKa9c£|iap[i.ai., pf. pass, with pres. sense, to be joined together by 
fate, dWrj\ots Hierocl. ap. Stob. 416. 3 ; impers., avyKaddpJipTai nut 
it is one's Joint destiny, c. inf., Nemes. N. H. 37. 

<ruYica0€ipYoj, Att. for (TvyKaTelpyaj, to shut up with others, rtuct nut 
Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 36, Plut., etc. : — Pass, to be shut up with, nut Aeschin. 
26.9, Luc. Calumn. 18. 

crvYKaGfXKco, fut. feu : aor. -ctX«f(ra (cf. eXKw) : — to drag down with 
or together, to yeaiSis rrpor rfju yijv Jobius ap. Phot. Bibl. 206. 4 ; — fut. 
pass., avyKa6€\KV<T6Tj(T^Tai Aesch. Theb. 614. 

trviYKaSto-ts, Ti, = avyicaTadiais, v. 1. in Plut. Anton. 24. 

o'UYKa96ii8t](Ti.s, 77, sexual intercourse. Schol. Od. 23. 346. 

(TvyKaQivhi^, fut. -evbrjcroj, to sleep with, rovTw Oavovaa f . Aesch. Cho. 
906; esp. of sexual intercourse, cr. nv'i Cratin. Incert. 1 74, Ar. Eccl. 
1009, Plat. Legg. 828 B. 

crvYKaGcvl/tu, fut. —(jpTjaaj, to boil down with, n nvi Diosc. 2. 129. 

tnjYKa.0ir][i.ai, properly pf. of avyKaOe^ofj-ai, to be seated or sit with or 
by the side of, Hdt. 3. 68, Eur. Bacch. 810: of a number of persons, to 
sit together, Xen. An. 5. 7, 21 ; esp. of persons sitting to deliberate, to 
sit in conclave, meet in assembly, tv rfi XlvKui Ar. Vesp. 32 ; eu avueSplai 
Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 23; irepi tipTjurj^ Thuc. 5. 55; absol., Aeschin. 69. 
fin. II. to sink or subside together, settle down, Lat. considere, 

Strab. 775 ; Is yuvv Ka6r]p.ivos Luc. Pseudol. 20. 

cruYKaGuSpvtij, to set iip or dedicate with, rdu 'EpfiTjv rats X.apiffiv Plut. 
2. 44 E : — Pass., ol ffvyKaOiSpv/xeuoi deo'i C. I. I444. 6, cf. Strab. 411. 

cniYKa9i€p6o), to Join in dedicating, Plut. Camill. 8, C. I. (add.) 3827 

crvyKaSLlw, fut. -t^r/aaj, to make to sit together or in a body, tou Xaov 
Lxx (Ex. 18. 13) : — iVIed. or Pass, to sit in conclave, meet for delibera- 
tion, a. TO SiKaarripiou Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 35, cf. Dem. I434. 6. II. 
intr., = Med. to sit with one, irapa rtvi Luc. Merc. Cond. 33. 2. to 

sit or settle down, of quadrupeds that lie down by doubling their legs 
under them, Arist. H. A. 2. I, 9 ; <r. ent rd oviaBeu lb. 6. 27, cf. Lxx 
(Num. 22. 27), and v. avynafxvTaj ; awp.a avyK^KadiKos a bent, stooping 
figure, Arist. Probl. 3. 2 ; of men, to crouch down, Plut. Arat. 21 ; also, 
Ta uecpT] a. ci's to KoTXa Theophr. Sign. I. 3. 

o-VYica6CT|[jii, fut. -KaOrjaaj, to let down with or together, to deposit to- 
gether, Koaptov Eur. Hel. 1068 : — cr. tavrov to let oneself doivn, lower 
oneself, ti's ti Plat. Theaet. 174 A; bptov cr. iavrbu OaXaaaau to 
throw himself into it along with her, Plut. 2. 163 C; a. Movaas Toh 
'Barpaxois to bring them jipon the stage at the same time with .. , Didasc. 
ad Soph. O. C. : — Pass, to stoop down and enter, eh tottov of an ambush, 
Polyb. 8. 26, I. II. (sub. kavTou) to settle down, crouch, squat, 

Arist. Probl. 2. 31, 2, Diod. 20. 51 ; avyKaddar^s rrj^ 9T]\€ias fTri^aivet 
TO appev Arist. H. A. 5. 2, 4. 2. to stoop, condescend, accommodate 

oneself, ol . . yepovTe? avyKaOituTes toTs ueots Plat. Rep. 563 A ; eh . . 
Dion. H. 6. 56, etc.: absol.. Plat. Prot. 336 A, Theaet. 16S B : cf. avy- 
uaTaPatuai 6, and v. Lob. Phryn. 398. 3. to descend a hill. a. Trj 

Ttpfi to come down in price, Lync. ap. Ath. 31 3 F. 

o-UYKd9i<Tis, f<u?, ^, a sitting together, session, Byz. : — also crt)YKd.9i<Tp.a, 
TO, Ephr. Syr. 

cruYKa9icrTT]p,i, to bring into place together, tou aroXou peTd tuiu 
dWoju TpiTjpapxaiu ap. Dem. 569. 6. 2. to join in setting up or 

establishing, esp. of setting up kings, Lat. constituere, ttju Tvpauulda 
Aesch. Pr. 305 ; tos ptovapxta.? Isocr. 67 A ; cf. Lex ap. Andoc. 13. 13, 
Plat. Rep. 567 A, Xen. Ages. 2, 31 ; or, of settling disturbed countries, 
Thuc. 4. 107 : — to help in arranging, managing, treating, voaov Eur. 
Hipp. 294, cf. Thuc. 8. 68 ; kvuos KopuuTp' Is "Apyos Eur. H. F. 
1387. II. in Pass., and intr. tenses of Act. to go down (into the 


<TUyKUTU^a'LV(t). 1445 

arena) with another, to take one s ground for a contest with any one, <r. 
Toh TToKepiois eh rrju piaxrju, Tots vireuauTiots KUTa Trpilaanrov Polvb. 

1 1. 23, 4., 9. 3, 6 ; Trpos rir/a Id. 31. 20, 8 ; oi avyicaOeOTUJTe^ the con- 
tending parties. Id. 4. 12, 6. 

o-tiYt<a9opd(D, to see at once or together, Basil. 

<juYKa0op(ii{o(j,ai, Pass, to be at anchor along with one, Polyb. 5. 95, 3. 

o-UYKa9oai6co, to consecrate together with, Plut. 2. 636 E, Joseph. 
A. J. 16. 2, 4. 

(TvyKaQv^pL^w, to Join in insulting, Tiua Greg. Nyss. 

at)YKa9ij<j)aivaj, to interweave with, ti ovu tiui Lxx (Ex. 28. 17), 
and Eccl. : — Pass., Lxx (Isai. 3. 23). 

crtJYKaivoTO|xeii), to Join in innovating. Sever, in i\Iai Coll. Vat. 7. 71. 

cTVYicaipos, ov, of the season, dudrj Alciphro 3. 16 ; seasonable, suitable, 
Trj uipa Anon. ap. Suid. 

crvYKaiO), Att. -Kau [a] ; fut. -Kavaw. To set on fire with or at once, 
burn up, Lat. comburere. Plat. Tim. 22 C ; o oTuos a. tos <p\e0as Hipp. 
286.45 : — Pass, to be burnt up, calcined. Plat. Tim. 49 C,Hipp.976E, etc. ; 
also of the effect of intense cold, Diog. L. 2. 118. 2. intr., KoiX'iat 

^vyKateiu dyaOat liable to inflame, Hipp. Aijr. 284, cf. Vet. Med. 12. 

o-tiYKaKoiraOIci), to partake in sufferings, 2 Ep. Tim. i. 8: to feel for 
or with, Tiut Eccl. 

o-VYKaKOiTpaYTl(i.a, to , fellowship in ill, Nicet. Eug. 7. 47. 

(TUYKuKovpYeoJ, to be party with another in injuring, tiui nua Dion. 
H. I. 78, cf. 6. 41 : absol. to Join in the injtiry, Dem. 8S1. 19 (in argum.). 

(TVYKaKo-upYos, (5, an accomplice in mischief, Eust. Opusc. 280. 5. 

CTUYKaKovxlo(j,ai., Pass, to endure adversity with, tiui Ep. Hebr. II. 25, 
Eccl. 

cruYKaKoco, to injure, harm, or corrupt conjointly, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. 
p. 28 1 : — Pass, to be injured also, together, Hipp. Mochl. 854. — Also 
crvYKaKvvco, Theophr. Odor. 56. 

crtiYKaXeo-rlov, verb. Adj. of sq., one must summon, Theod. Prodr. 

(TvyKaKfO}, fut. eaaj, Att. -KakSi Xen. An. 3. 1,46. 1. to call to council, 
convoke, convene, II. 2. 55., 10. 302 ; so in Hdt. I. 206, Aesch. Supp. 517, 
Ar. Av. 201, Xen., etc.; Tds yvvatKas eir'i Tt Ar. Lys. 22; a. Tiuas Trapeiuai 
Luc. Vit. Auct. I : also in Med., Hdt. 2. 160, Ev. Luc. 9. I, etc. 2. to 
invite with others to a feast, cr. avToh Kal ' ApTd^a^ov Xen. Cyr. 8. 4, I. 

crvYKa\iv8(0|xai, v. 1. in Xen. for avyKv\-, Plut. 2. 902 C. 

o-uYKciXXijvco, to sweep together, Arist. Probl. 24. 9, I ; cf. KaWvuoj. 

a-vyKd\v\>.^ia, to, a covering, Lxx (Deut. 2 2. 30., 27. 20) : — <TvyKa- 
\vp.p,6s, o, is f. ). for eyKa\- in Ar. Av. 1496. 

crvYKaXvirrlos, a, ov, to be veiled, concealed, X070S Aesch. Pr. 523. 

cvYKaXvTTTOS, 77, ov, wrapped up, Kular) KwXa a. Aesch. Pr. 496. 

cruYKciXv-iTTpa, fj, a covering, Byz. 

tTVYKuXtiTTTu, fut. ipoj, to cover or veil completely, avu 5e vecpeeaoi 
Kakv^eu yaiau Od. 5. 293 ; cr. ti xP^^V Eur. Phoen. S72, cf. Plat. Rep. 
452 D ; e^dyei avyKeKaKvppiivqv muffled up, Plut. Num. 10: — Med., 
aor. avyKaXvxpaaOai, to wrap oneself up, cover one's face, Xen. Cyr. 8. 7, 
28, Symp. I, 14. 2. intr. in Act., Xoyos avyKa\v>ljas dxXvi 

Themist. 59 B. 

crvYKaXvij/is, 77, a covering quite up, 'Byz. 

cruYKajivo), to laborir or suffer with, sympathise with, Tivl Aesch. Pr. 
413, 1059, E"''- Ale. 614, etc. 2. to work, toil or travail with, tiul 
Soph. El. 987, Eur. Rhes. 396; eu ptoi .. avyKapve Id. H. F. 13S6; Ta 
voWd Paus. 8. 14, g, cf. Plut. 2. 95 E ; y ^vxv o. tw aafiaTi Id. 2. 137 
D : absol.. Soph. Aj. 988 ; cr. Sopi with the spear, Eur. Rhes. 326. 

crvYKafiTTT), 77, a bight. Joint, avxfju Kayapu; KaTa Trju <r. Xen. Eq. I, 
I ; at a., of the fingers, Polybus ap. Arist. H. A. 3. 3, 4 ; at tSiv dpBpaiv 
a. Poll. 2. 234. 

cr-UYKip-'n'TOS, 77, pr, bent together, Arist. Incess. An. 9, II. 

o-vYKap.TTT'o, fut. xpai, to bend together, esp. to bend the knee-joint, to 
<jKe\o% Hipp. Art. 791, Plat. Phaedo 60 B ; tou vwtqv tiuos Lxx (Ps. 68. 
22); and intr. to bend down, lb. (4 Regg. 4. 35): — mostly in Pass., 
opp. to eKTe'iveaOat, Xen. Eq. 12, 5 ; avyKCKapfieuw tw OKeXei, of a per- 
son mounting a horse, lb. 7, 2 ; avyKeKaptpieuos Toh 5aKTv\ois with the 
fingers doubled up, Diog-. L. 6. 29 : esp. of the action of sitting down, 
^vyKap.<l)6eh KdOrjpai Plat. Phaedo 98 D, cf. Hipp. OfBc. 743, Arist. 
Probl. 6. 3 ; of the foetus in the womb. Id. H. A. 7. 8, 2 ; of animals 
lying down with their knees bent under them, cr. y /3oi!s lb. 6. 21, I ; cf. 
avyKaSl^ai II. 

<TtiY'«iH-'J"-S, f), a bending together, Hipp. Oflic. 746 ; iu avyndptif et at 
the bend of the arm. Id. Fract. 752 ; ij a. tou aneKovs Arist. Incess. An. 

12, 5 ; To£i aaipaTos Id. Probl. 2. 38, 2 ; tu/u kwKcuv Poll. 2. 234. 
(ruYKoivT)4iop6co, to help as Kauijipopos, Scol. ap. Eust. 1574. 21 ; (but 

avOTe(paurj(popia in Ath. 695 D). 

cruYKa-irrjXcvofxQi, Dep. to Joinin bargaining away ,ThilostoTg.}i.'E. 3. iS. 

cruYKcipSi-'otTO-cd, to siffer in the heart together, Theod. Prodr. 

CT'UY'oipi^fvoop.ai. Pass., to entwine or interlace its roots, of wheat, 
Pherecr. Airup.. 8, cf. Poll. 7. 150. 

crt^YKapTcpt'co, to endure together, Theod. Prodr. 

<TVYKacrLYVT)TT], 77. an own sister, Eur. I. T. 800. 

(TvyKa.cTK.'i. b and 77, an own brother or sister, Kovpa Eur. Ale. 410. 

crxJYKaTapa£v(i>, fut. —lirjaopai : aor. —e0r]u. To go or come down with, 
Ta era uTepvyi Eur. Andr. 505 ; dpta toTs tioh Arist. G. A. 3. 5, 13: — 
metaph.. a. Tah yKmlais eni tou avTuv Katpou Id. Pol. 7. 16, 2, cf. lb. 
9 :-r— of the hair on the side of the face, like avyKoTetpt, Jacobs Philostr. 
p. 266. 2. to go down together, opp. to duepxop-ai. Id. Meteor. 2. 3, 
32 ; esp. to the sea-side, Thuc. 6. 30; eh bpaXoiii tottovs Polyb. I. 39. 12 ; 
drro Tov \6(pcv Plut. Crass. 31. 3. to come down to one's aid. Zevi . . 
Moipd Tf ovyKaTeBa Aesch. Eum. 1046. cf. Cho. 727. 4. like Lat. 

descendere in arenam, a. els nlvSvuou, els iruXepov, etc., Polyb. 3. 89, S., 


1446 

5- 66, 7, Diod., etc. ; e's napira^iv Diod. 17. 98, etc. 6. /o come down 
(0, agree to, ds Kp'iaiv, eh avvO-fjua?, etc., Polyb. 3. 90, 5., 4. 4, 5, 
etc. 6. metaph. let oneself down, submit to, ti's ti Id. 4. 45, 4, 

etc. ; cr. ci'j Trai/ to agree to all conditions, Id. 3. 10, I : generally, to 
stoop, condescend. Id. 26. 10, 4; esp. in Eccl., of God's dealings with 
mankind. 7. to come down in one's price or demands. Id. 22. 9, 12. 
Cf. Gv^icaBlr^ixi. 

o-VYKaTapaXXo), throw dotvn along with, eavTov rivi Pint. Lucull. 
23; TO. xpTjfiara a. to contribute, Dio C. 48. 53 ; to ttAcoi' Anth. P. 4. 3. 24. 

crv"^tcaTa.{3ficri.s, 17, condescension, accommodation, of God's dealings wilh 
mankind, t/ irpus -navra^ a. Eus. H. E. 7. 24; 77 Trpoj to Tamivov a. Greg. 
Naz. ; esp. of /Ae Incarnation, cf. Suicer s. v. 

crvYicaTapaTTis [iSa], ou, 0, o«e who stoops, Theod. Stud. 

crv7KaTapaTiK6s, 77, ov, condescending, accommodating, Jo. Chrys. 
Adv. -Kijjs, by luay of accommodation, condescendingly, Eccl. 

cruYKaTaPipaJcd, to lead or decoydown with one, Polyb. 5. 70, 8. 

o-u-yKaTaPiou, fut. -Piucro/xai, to live U'ith or together, Plut. 2. 754 A, 
Aiciphro 1.32; J7 Kaitia rois troWots cr. Plut. 2. 500 F. 

crvyKaTaY-npacrLS, 77, a growing old together. Plat. Legg. 930 B. 

crviYKaTayTjoacrKto, fut. -yrjpa.aofj.ai : aor. -(yfjpdaa. To grow old 
with or together, rivl Isae. de Menecl. hered. 7 ; Xvirr) a. airupw p'lO! to 
last to the end of it, iVIenand. Ki9. I ; so of fast colours, a. tw elplaj Hdt. 

1. 203 ; TraOos a. tiv'i Arist. H. A. 10. 7, 3, cf. G. A. 4. 7, 3 ; absol., a. ol 
uSovTfs Hipp. 251. 54, cf. 641. 27. 

(TvyKaTayiyvuicTKw, later -ylvajcrK<j), to condemn along with or at once, 
a. vixuif iradeiv Tt Aristid. I. 495 : — Pass., Ap. Civ. I. 62. 
cnjYKaTaYvv(jii, to crush, Symm. V. T., Julian. Or. 60 A. 
<TVYKaTaYO|x4)6<o, to nail together, join together, Plut. 2. 426 C. 
cruYKaTaYpai}"^ [a],fut.ipaj.toinscribe together, f'lsTi Procl. Sphaer. p.19. 
(TvyKarayit), fut. ^ca, to bring down along with or together, Arist. 

H. A. 9. 37, 2, Meteor. 3. I, 8. 2. to join in bringing back, tov 
Tvpavvov Ar. Thesm. 339, cf. Isocr. 349 D ; tuv Sfjfiov Aeschin. 38. 21 ; 
from e.xile, Ep. Plat. 333 E. 

o-vYKaTaYUY'l' " bringing down together, Philo Belop. 74. 

crvYKaxaSapOdva, to sleep with one, Ar. Eccl. 613, 622. 

o-vYKaxaS-rjOO), to join in fighting, Cyrill. 741 D. 

o-vYKaTaSiKaJto, to sentence or condemn together, riva. Tivt Eccl. 

crvYKaTaSiooKM, to pursue with or together. Thuc. 8. 28, in Pass. 

o-vYKaTaSovXou, to join in enslaving, riva Tivt Thuc. 8. 46 ; so also 
in Med., Id. 3. 64, Hyperid. ap. Poll. 3. 81. 

o-VYKaTaSwco [5] and -Zx)(i> : aor. -Karihvv. To sink or set together 
with, IIAfidSi Theocr. Epigr. 9 : — -to sink, be drowned together, Plut. 2. 
599 B : to dive together, in Med., Luc. Tox. 18. II. trans., cr. 

Tuv i]\iov Eust. 182. 28. 

o-VYKaTaSicris, fojj, 6, a sinking, setting together, Strab. l2,Ptol. 

crvYKaTa^dfi), to spend one's life with, tlvl Plut. 2. 749 D, 1 1 29 B. 

crvYKaTa^cvYvCi(ii, fut. (aj, to yoke together, join in marriage, riva tivi 
Plut. Camill. 2 : — Pass., ott? cvyKari^evicTai KaKTj has become a yoke- 
fellow with misery. Soph. Aj. 123 ; cf. avjKepavvvfit. 

a-vyKaTa.Qa.Trru), to bury along with, Hdt. 2. 81., 5. 92, 7, Lys. I96. 12. 

(TvyKara&ea-is, J?, approval, sanction, Polyb. 2. 58, II, etc.: — agree- 
ment, concord, 2 Ep. Cor. 6. 16. 2. in Sto'ic philos. the assent given 
by the mind to its perceptions, assensus in Cic. Acad. Pr. 2. 47, cf. Plut. 

2. 1055 F, 1056 C, etc. ; a term introduced into Latin by Cicero, Plut. 
Cic. 40 : cf. avyi:aTari0rjiJ.i. II. submission, Plut. Anton. 24, 
Eus. H. E. 7. 24. 

o-vYKaraGsTtov, verb. Adj. one must agree with, rtvt Diosc. praef. 
(TVYKaTaSeTiKos, 77, vv, assenting, approving, Plut. 2. II 22 B: ajfirma- 
tive, Suid. s. v. dTTTraTrai. Adv. -icw;. Air. Epict. I. 14, 7. 
crvYKaraOeco, to make an inroad jvith another, Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, I. 
o-UYKaraG.Xdu), to break all to pieces, rroTrjpiov Macho ap. Ath. 34S F. 
cTVYit3Ta9vT)o-KCD, to die along with, tiv'i Mosch. 3. 65, Anth. P. 7. 139. 
crvyKaTnQviC, to sacrifice together, Eust. 1875. 
(TvyKa.Tai.QM, to burn together. Soph. Ant. 1202. 

CTvyKaTawiin, to agree with, favour, tlvi Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 20, Polyb. Exc. 
Vat. p. 444. II. c. acc. rei, to sanction, approve, Hipp. 25. 49, 

Polyb. 15.8.9, Plut. Camill. 6. 2. toyield, grant, ti tivi 'Lyc. 12 27,. 

o-UYKaraivos, ov, agreeing ivith, assenting, tivi Philipp. ap. Dem. 284. 

3. Diod, 15. 92 ; rrpus ti Joseph. A. J. 4. 8, 23. 
crvYKaxaipeco, Ion. for crvyKaOaipiu), Hdt. 

cTUYKaTaipio, to come to land together, Plut. Crass. 20, v. 1. Polyb. I. 52, 
6 : metaph., at viKai <r. rivi Eis ttoXiv Themist. 42 B. 

o-UYKaTaiTidondi, in aor. I ouyKaTaiTidBfjvai as Pass., to be jointly 
accused, Joseph. A. J. 15. 7, 10. 

cruYKaxaKaivci), = (Tu-yKOTaKTfiVaj, App. Civ. 4.42. 

o-vYKaTaKaio), Att. -Kao) [d] : — to burn along with a thing, rds ffKtjvas 
Xen. An. 3. 2, 27, Anth. P. II. 133 : — Pass, to be burnt with, tivi Hdt. 

4. 69, Diod. 2. 28., 19. 33. 

o-DYKaxaKaXvnrxco, to wrap up with or in. aZfia rpl^avi Diod. 18. 46. 

o-iiYKaxaKcifiai, Pass, to lie with, of sexual intercourse, tivhpaai Ar. 
Eccl. 614 ; absol.. Plat. Symp. 191 E, Phaedr. 255 E. 2. to recline 

together at meals, ot avvavaiceiiievoi the guests, Plut. 2. 660 A. 

trvYKaxaKcpa,yvv|ji,i, to commingle, mix up with, Greg. Nyss. ; in Pass., 
Aresas ap. Stob. Eel. i. 856. 

o-uYKaxaK€p[xaxi2;w, to reduce to small pieces, Eust. Opusc. 206. 65. 

CTVYKo-xaKXao), to break to pieces at once, Nicet. Eug. l. 26. 

crvYKaxaKXEicrxf'ov, verb. Adj. one must shut up together, Geop. 6. 2, 7. 

cruYKixaKXcico, Ion. -kXtjCo), to shut in or enclose with or together, Hdt. 

I. 182, Alcae. Com. XlaX. 2 ; avSpas Xiovfft Luc. D. Mort. 14. 4; metaph., 
c. Tivd dvopiq. Id. Vict. Auct. 9 : — Pass., Arist. H. A. 5. 32, i. 


crvyKaTa/SaXXii) — (TvyKUTapiOfJ-su), 


auYKaxaKXTipovo(ji.€oj;.ai, Dep. to inherit along with, Lxx (Num. 32. 30). 

crvYKaxaKX-qpoo), to allot along with something else, Byz. 

cruYicaxaKXivci) [i], to 7nake to lie with, Tiva yafierfi Plut. 2. 665 A : — 
Pass, to lie together, Ar. Nub. 49 ; avyicaTa/:\ieivT(s w\r](Tta^eiv Arist. 
H. A. 5. 14, 23 ; Tivi with one, Plut. 2. 138 D, Clearch. ap. Ath. 516 

B. 2. Pass., also, to lie on the same couch with another at table, 
acrcTai (vyKaTaKXivM Ar. Ach. 981. 

aDYKaxaKXlo-is, rj, a lying together with another, dfSpos aWoTplov a. 
Plut. 2. 768 B. 

crvJYKaxaKXvJcd, to overflow all at once, Psell. in Ideler Phys. I. 238. 
crvYKaxaKoifidci), to cause to sleep with another, Joseph. A. J. 12. 4, 6. 
a-vyKaT!XKo\ovQk'j}, to follow together, Strab. 809. 
o-uYKaxaKOfii^o), to bring down together, OKatpais a. ti els wuKiv Dion. 
H. 7. 12. 

o-vYicaxaKoirrco, to cut up or in pieces along with or together, Matthaei 
Medic, p. 36 : — Pass., Plut. SuU. 22, Caes. 18, etc. 

avyKaraKocr\i(iii, to order or arrange together, Plut. 2. 938 F. 

o-\JYKaxare6cr[iT|(ris, em, 77, an ordering or settling together, Philodem. 
ap. Vol. Hercul. i. 38, 39. 

crvYKaxaKpTjjjLviJo), to throw down a precipice along with or together, 
Joseph. B. J. 4. I, 9, in Pass. 

crvYKaxaKpivoj [1], to condemn together, Eccl. 

cruYKaxaKpixos, ov, condemned together, Byz. 

o-UYKaxaKxdo(iiai, Dep. to join with another in acquiring, a. •ttXlntro) 
TTjv apxh^ Dem. 246. 3, cf. Strab. 287, Diod. 14. 98. 

o-uYKaxaKxetvo), to slay together, aor. 2 part., (vyKaTaKTas . . ^otcL Kal 
PoTrjpas Soph. Aj. 230 ; but -tKTavov Eur. Or. 1089. 

o-uYKaTaKvXivSonai, Pass., pf. -KeicvXta/iat, to be rolled down together 
with. Dion. H. de Comp. p. 168. 

o-uYKaxaXajxpdvM, fut. -\-q-ipopuii, to seize, take possession of together, 
Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 42 : to occupy at the same time, in a military sense, t^ 
Xojpiov Thuc. 7. 26 ; tt;^ ttoKiv Isocr. 488 A. 2. to comprehend to- 
gether with, Tiv'i Diog. L. 9. 97, in Pass. 3. to conclude from 
premises, Polyb. Exc. Vat. p. 394. 

CTVYKaxaXYijvco, to join in distressing, Cyrill. 384 E. 

crvyKaTa\kyu>,to select and arrange, AThi.Khet.A\. 2^,2. 2. toelect 
with or together, Plut. 2. 819 A; Tifd rti'i Clearch. ap. Ath. 235 A. 3. 
to reckon or count among, Strab. 620, cf. 619 ; Tivd Ticri ApoUod. 3. 6, 
3- II. Pass, to recline along with, in aor. sync, ovyicaTeKeKTO 

■fjjxiv Luc. Charid. 4. 

o-uYKaraXeiTro), to leave together, ff. (j)povpdv to leave a joint garrison 
in a place, Thuc. 5. 75. 

crvYKaxaXT|Y<jj, to leave off together, Dem. Phal. § 2, Greg. Nyss. 

<rvYKcixaXoYiJop.ai, Dep. to take into account together, Joseph. A. J. 15. 
7,4-16.4,1. 

a-vyKaTa\vui, to join or help in undoing or putting down, tuv Srjfiov 
Thuc. 8. 68, Andoc. 13. 39, Lys. 146. 7, etc. ; c. acc. pers., Plut. Pomp. 
67 ; cr. Biov ajxa tivi Dion. H. de Isocr. I. II. intr. to halt or 

stop for the night with another, Plut. 2. 94 A. 

CTUYKaxa(A6va>, to remain, wait together, Synes. 149 D. 

crvYKaxa(i.iYvi)p.i, and -voj, fut. -/J-'i^co, to mix in with, mingle, blend 
with, XdpiTas Movcrais crvyKaTapiiyvvs Eur. H. F. 674, cf. Strab. 570 : — 
Pass., aJSafj Kal BaX'iais ttjv >l/vxrjv cvyKaTa/xlyvvTai has his spirit 
absorbed in .. , Xen. Hier. 6, 2 ; c. els to aw/ia to be absorbed into .. , 
Plat. Polit. 288 E ; t!^ iiypV Arist. Meteor. 2. 3, 13. 

<TvyKaTa}iv<i}, to be quite closed up, Anth. P. 9. 31 1. 2. trans., 

Euthym. ap. Tafel. Thessal. 394. 

o-vYKaxavau(xoxto), to assist in conquering by sea, Tiva Aeschin. ^8. 23, 
Diod. 5. 52. 

<ruYKaxav«p,oj, to assign or ascribe also, Longin. F. 5. 5. II. 
Med. to divide jointly among themselves, tt)V yijv Thuc. 6. 4. 

o-uYi«ixav€tjcrt-<j)dYOS, ov, living by saying 'yes,' Comic epith. of para- 
site. Crates ap. Stob. 150. 40. 

crvyKaTavtVb), to agree, consent to, tois Keyofttvois Polyb. 3. 52, 
6, etc.; absoL, Anth. P. 5. 287. 2. to grant at the same time, tlvl ti 
Polyb. 7. 4, 9. 

crvyKaTavotui, to understand together, Greg. Nyss. 

crvYKaxairai^oj, to jest on a thing at the same time, Ti Eust. 1653. 26. 

crvYKaxaij-dxto}, to trample down together, dWrjXovs Diod. 17. 34. 

CTVYKaxaTravci), to bring at the same time to an end, Eust. 1393- 5. 

crvYicaxa-rrfjiirofiai, to be sent along with, tivi Joseph. A. J. 18. I, I. 

crvYKaxairi(i.iTXT)[xi, fut. -TrK-qaai, to infect likewise (v. dvairiinrXrjfii II. 2), 
Toils dvaiTiovs Antipho 1 16. 13. 

(ruY'*'i'''airi[ji7rpap,ai, aor. -errpifaGrjv, to be burnt with or together, Philo 
2. 21, Paus. 2. 35, 4, Dio C. 44. 50. 

crvYKaxamvojjiai [f], Pass, to be swallowed together, Philo 2. 1 78, Clem. 
Al. 14. 

cruYKaTaTTiTrxa), fut. -TTfffoC^ai, to fall down along with, a. tois Txixais 
to let one's spirits fall with one's fortunes, Dion. H. de Isocr. 9. 

avYKaxairXtKto, to intertwine or intermix with, toTs Kapcpeai irrjXov 
Arist. H. A. 9. 7, 2 ; Tots evalvois vofiovs Dion. H. ad Pomp. I, cf. Plut. 
Solon 3, etc. : — Pass., Id. 2. 648 B. 

a-vyKaraiT\T\criTw, to join in striking down, cited from Mai Bibl. Uffenb. 

(TDYKaxairvtYM jl']' throttle together, Psell. 

cruY'tciTairoXe^taj, to join in subduing, Totis 'AdTjvalovs Diod. 16. 22 ; 
TiT'i Trjv 'Aff'iav Id. 19. 15, cf. Strab. 624. 
a-uYK<iTa7rovx6(i), to sink in the sea together, Sext. Emp. M. 5. 92. 
(TVYKaxaTrpdccTfaj, Att. -xtoj, to join in accomplishing, Dem. 63. 2, Dio 

C. 59. 10 : — Med., Dem. 96. 21. 

cruYKaTapiSjito), to reckon together with, Tivt Ti Ael. V. H. 2, 41, etc.; 


G-vyKUTapiO/uajTbOv 


Med. io reclion in ihe numher, take into account, Arist. Categ. 8, 38 : — 
Pass, to he included in the numher, Philo I. 83, Plut. 2. 120 B. 

o-VYKaTapi6(XT]T€ov, verb. Adj. one must include in the account, Origeii. 

<ruYKaTapp€(i), to flow down or fall off together, Onesand. 4, Phot. 

cruYKaTappi-iTTa), to throw down together, Diod. E.xcerpt. 577. 30, Luc. 
Contempl. 5. 

<ruYKaTappo<J>ta) or -6.u>, to swallow down together, Theod. Prodr. 

(TuyKaTapyui, to rule over others together with . . , Tivvi Tivi CyriU. 2. 
in Med. to begin the sacrifice together, Dinarch. ap. Poll. 8. 83. 

crv7KaTacrp€vvvip.av, Pass, to be extinguished together, Plut. 2. 973 D. 

o-viynaTao-eioixai, Pass, to be shaken down together, Greg. Nyss. : me- 
taph., K. TTjV ipvxTjv (m rS> yeyovuTi Manass. Chron. 48 26. 

crvyKaTao-riiJLaiva), to signify, imply at the same time, Cyrill. 

crvYKaTaaKa-n-njs, ov, u, a joint-destroyer, Lyc. 222. 

o-UYKaxao-Kd-n-TO), to demolish ivitk another or altogether, Eur. Or. 735, 
Phocii. 884, Rhes. 391, Aiidoc. 13. 38. 

cruYKaTa(7K6Sdwi)(Ai, to pour over at the same time, in Med., Xen. An. 
7. 3, 32 ; but V. Schneid. 

cruYKarao-Ke-uaJo), to help in establishing or framing, t^v apxvv Thuc. 
I. 93, cf. Xen. Lac. 8, 3; vdv9' dvua'a a. tov av$pujmvov jHov Plat. 
Polit. 274 D, cf. Isocr. 27 E, etc.; \h-qij.Lovp'^ol'\ tov Piov rji^dv a. Tc'xfttis 
Plat. Legg. 920 D ; a. to iiTiTijheiov Xen. Vect. 4, 38 ; a. tuv ev 'A//- 
(ptaari TToKeiJLOv to join in promoting it, Dem. 275. 16; navTa a. Tivl to 
assist him in promoting. Id. 33. 4 ; absol.. Id. 215. 27. 

o-uYKaTatTKtjvoo), to bring into one dwelling with others, Xen. Cyr. 
5-4- 17- 

cruyKaracrK-l\Tmj), to dart down together, c. dfTot Svo Plut. Brut. 37. 
o-UY''°''''<i<'''<°''''°s. o. c fellow-spy, Byz. 

crvYKarao-Trdco, to pull down with oneself, tov ripaia. Luc. Nigr. 1 1 ; 
Tiva k-nX TTjV oixoiav diaPoXrjv Id. Pise. 32 : — Pass, to he dragged down 
along with, Tivi Plut. 2. 914 E; rd tppovpia to. (is Trjv 'S.vpav e-rnKpaTeiav 
avyKaTaanaaOfvra which were at the same time brought under their 
dominion, Xen. Cyr. 5. 5, 24. II. to gulp down, swallow together, 

a-yKi(jTpov SfKeari Luc. D. Mort. 8. 

o-UYKaTacTTrcCpofiai, Pass, to be sown or planted together, Epiphan. 1S8 A. 

crvYKaTao-TacridJaj, to help in stirring up, tt]v ir6\iv Plut. Philop. 13. 

crvYKaTdcrTacri.s, ^, a falling in with so as to fight, a. twv Brjplojv a 
conflict with animals, Polyb. 4. 8, 9 (where Suid. avyicaTdanaais). 

cruYKarao-TeWa), to help to repress, ti Theod. Prodr. 

cruYKaTa(7Tevd!|ci), to mourn along with, tivl Nicet. Eug. I. 73. 

<xvYK<iTacrTp€4)Cd, to bring to an end together, tov l3iov Plut. Demosth. 
3. II. Med. to conquer together or at the same time, Thuc. 6. 

69, Isocr. 107 E, etc. ; cr. Trjv dpxv" Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 18. 

cnJYKaTacri)po|xaL [C], to be dragged down with, Ttvi Philo 2. 666. 

(nJYKaTacr<J)dTT(o, to slay together, Byz. 

CTVYKaTa<7XT)fi.aTiJop,ai, Pass, to he in conformity witk,Tivi'P\ut. 2. ji^2D. 

o-vyKaTacrxit'^, to sltt or split at the same time, Ti tivi Galen. 8. 323. 

o-vYKaTaTdcro-ci), Att. -ttio, to arrange or draw up together, Tivds eh 
TTjV ipd\a-/ya Xen. Cyr. 6. 3, 32 ; metaph., cr. Tivd eh T-fjv eavTOv <piXlav 
Polyaen. 5.2,22 : — Pass, to be arranged harmoniously, M. Anton. 7. 9. 

o-VYKaTaT69ei.p.€V(os, Adv. pf. pass. part, in an orderly way, Hesych. 

o-viYKaxaTeCvo), to extend with or together, t6 CKeXos Hipp. Art. 833. 

cruYKaTaTr|KO[iai, Pass, to melt away together with, cvyKaTarrjueadal 
Toh epyois, Lat. intabescere rei, to pine away over, M. Anton. 5. I. 

o-UYKaTaTi9t)ni, to deposit together or at the same time, e/xavTrjv avy- 
KaTiOrjica Td</>a) Epigr. Gr. 367, cf. Poll. 8. 157; in Med., Isae. 59. 
28. 2. Med., <r. tivi Trjv avTrjV So^av nepi tivos (where ho^av 

represents \pfi<pov) to put down the same vote or opinion with another, 
agree entirely with him, Plat. Gorg. 501 C: — then, with dat. only, to 
agree with, assent to, Toh napoKaXovfiivois Philipp. ap. Dem. 283. 22 ; 
Tais emIioKars a. tivi Polyb. 3. 71, 5, etc. : a. otl .. to agree that . . , 
Arist. Top. 3. I, I : — cf. cvyKaTdeeai?. 

<ruYKaTaTp<x<^, to run over so as to join, aWijXa Leucipp. ap. Diog. L. 
9-3I- 

OTJYKaTaTpC(3a) [t], to crush together, Plut. Cleora. 26. 
crvYKaTaTpuYco, aor. -eTpayov, to eat at the same time, Plut. Sol. 20. 
o-VYKaxavYd^u, to join in illuminating, Cyrill. 
cruYKaxau\i2;op.ai, to dwell, settle with or together, Cyrill. 
o-UYKaxacfjaYeiv, inf. aor. of avyKaTeaOia. 

cruYKaxa^itpa), to carry down or away together, t'l tivl Plut. 2. 994 D : 
— Pass, to be carried down together, Arist. Probl. 23. 4. I and 5, 4, cf. 
Meteor. 2. 3, 10 and 13 ; cr. toi pdpei tt]s rrXtjy^s to sink down with .. , 
Diod. 16. 12 ; metaph., a. So^rj irept tivos to go along with an opinion, 
Polyb. 10. 5, 9, etc. 

<ruYKaxa<t>€t)Y(o, to flee to for safety together, ds to Updv Ath. 593 B ; 
irpos Tas djxd^as Dio C. 38. 33. 

crvYKaxQ(j>e«ip&), to destroy or lose together, Polyb. 9. 26, 6. 

cnjY'<axact)\«Y'^' burn with or together, Luc. Nigr. 30 ; tov K&aixov 
Id. Luct. 14 : — Pass., <r. tS> dvhp'i Plut. 2. 499 C ; auTus «ai voXis iiixov 
cvyKaTe<pXiyq(jav Polyaen. 7. 24. 

<TVYKaTa4>oixda), to go doivn together, Cyrill. 

o-UYK<iTa<{)0V€U(>j, to put to death luith or together, Polyaen. 8. 69. 

avYKaTd4>vpxos, ov, {(pvpui) mixed or kneaded in with, Philox. 3. 1 7. 

cruYKaxaxopciJa), to dance over, i.e. insult, together, Eust.Opusc. 298. 29. 

o-uYKaxaxpaonai, Dep. to abuse or misuse together, Clem. Al. 615. 

crvYKaxaxpuwv|ii, to stain, or metaph. to inibue, together, Greg. Nyss. 

o-UYKo-Taxiovvvijii, fut. -xu/aa), to bury with, Tivi Geop. 1. 6, 3, in Pass. 

o-VYKaxai|;6Y". to blame together, Tivd tivl Cyrill. 

crvYKaxa(j;6v8o[iai, Dep. to join in a lie against, tivos Aeschin. 49. 21. 

o-DYKaxavj;T)4>i{o(iai, Dep. to condemn with or together, Plut. Themist. 


orvyKetixui. 1447 

21. II. Pass, to be reckoned along with, y.eTa tivwv Act. Ap. i . 26. 
o-UYKaxaij/vxoH-a'' [5]. Tass. to be cooled together, Planud. Ov. Met. 12. 

422, etc. 

crtYKax€So|ji,at, fut. of ovyKaTeaOlai. 

o-UYKareip.!., {eiiJ.i ibo) to go down with, tivl Luc. D. Mort. 27. 7 ; like 
avyicaTa0alvoj, of hair on the side of the face, a. tSi iovKai irapd to ovs 
Philostr. 779 : — absol. to descend together, Arist. Probl. 12. 12. 

crvYKaxeipYO), fut. fai, Att. ovyKaOeLpyw. 

crvyKaTt-neiy^, to urge on together, Eust. 682. 61, in Pass. 

o-UYKax€pYdJop.ai, fut. -daoixaL : pf. pass. -upyaajxaL : Dep. To 
kelp or assist any one in accomplishing a work, cr. tivl tijv isaaiK-qiriv 
Hdt. I. 162, Eur. Or. 33 ; tcI irdv f. Thuc. I. 132 : c. dat. only, /o he of 
use to any one, to help, aid, assist, Hdt. 2. 154., 8. I42, etc. 2. to 

help to conquer a country, Plut. Pyrrh. 18. 3. to kill with or 

together, join in murdering, Eur. H. F. 1024. 

(ruYKaxepxonai, Dep. with aor. and pf. act. -.—to descend in company 
or together, Arist. Insomn. 3, 10. II. to come back together, 

return from exile together, Lys. 187. 33, Arist. Pol. 4. 15, 15, etc. ; tlvl 
with one, Lys. 1S8. 6 ; ^€Td tlvos Plut. Dio 29. 

cruYKax6o-0ta), fut. -edof/aL, Ath. 386 E: pf. -eSTjdoKa Plut. 2. 94 A: 
aor. -€(payov : — to eat up, devour with or together, Plut. I.e., Thes. 22, 
Mnesith. ap. Ath. 357 E, etc. ; toTs dprois rds Tpixas Julian 338 C. 

CTVYKaxfuGtivoj, to help to direct, T-qv yvw)i-i]v em tl Plut. 2. 778 F. 

o-vJYKaxeuvd^ojiai, Pass, to go to bed to, sleep with, tlvl Zonar. : — also 
<ruYKax€wao-LS, eoos, rj, Eccl. 

crvyKCLTt\ixcy.at., Dep. to join in praying for a thing, ti Soph. Ant. 
1336. II. to prny to with or together, Plut. 2. 492 D. 

<TvyKaTe)(U}, to help in holding down. Plat. Crat. 404 A. 

crvYKaxTjYopeco, to join in accusing, tlvos fxerd tivos Dem. 434. 2 2., 
I -3-- 24; Tii/i zi/iY;^ one. Id. 302. 25; absol., Hyperrd. Euxen. 26. II. 
in Logic, to predicate jointly ; — whence cruYKaxTjYop'HP-a-, to, a co-predi- 
cate, a word which can only be predicated in conjunction with other words, 
such as Adjectives and Adverbs ; and crvYKaTT)Y0pT])jiaxtK6s, tj, ov, 
that can be used as a ouyicaTrjyopyfia. 

o-VYKaxT|YdpT)cris, Tj, a joint accusaticn, Schol. Ar. Eq. S26. 

c-vyKaxTiYopos, d, a joint accuser, counsel for the prosecution, Hyperid. 
Euxen. 27. 

o-VYKaxT|p6<|)T|S, es, quite covered, Lyc. 1 280. 

cruyKaroi.Keio, to diuell with one, tlvl Plut. Pericl. 20 ; metaph., yepuv 
yipovTL (jvyKarwicrjKev tt'ivos Soph. O. C. 1259. 

crvYKaxjiKiJco, to colonise jointly, join or assist in colonising, TTjV 'Sdfiov 
Hdt. 3. 149, cf. Thuc. 6. 4., 8. 79. II. (7. TLvd tlvl to settle or 

pla7it in a place along with, avTais a. Sdio] Eur. Hipp. 646. III. 
metaph. to establish jointly, iJ.VTjp.eLa KaKciiv xe «ai dya$uiv dtSLa Thuc. 
2. 41 ; epaira tols XoyiO/jLois Ma.x. Tyr. 7. 5. 

0-vYKdxoi.Kos, ov, dwelling together, Theod. Prodr. 

cniYi«i-xoiKxi5op.a'., Med. to lament with or together, Soph. Tr. 535. 

cruYKaxoip,(jbJ<o, =foreg., Theod. Prodr. 

avYKaxoixop-ai-. to go to ruin, perish ivitk, tlvl Eust. Opusc. 289. 34. 
o-UYKaxoXio-GaLVto or -dvco, to slip and fall together, Diod. I. 30. 
cruYi«iTOvop,d5co, to join in naming, tlvl Athanas. 

cruYKaxopGoiD, to help in righting, tl Isocr. 112 E; tivl vdaas xds 
npu^eis Strab. 61 7, cf. Dion. H. 6. 86. 

crvyKaTopvtTcru), Att. -xxa>, to bury with, t'l tlvl Plut. Lysand. 30, cf. 
Luc. Luct. 14: Tivd TIVL Plut. 2. 1 113: — Pass., a. tlvl Satyr, ap. Ath. 249 A. 

crvYKdxxvcris, rj, a patching up; generally, a hashing up, preparation, 
PpojUaTcuv Clem. Al. 852. Hence o-VYKaxxiio-xT)s, o5, o, in Gloss., con- 
cinnator. 

(TvyKo-TTVLD, to potck Up, cobble, of shoemakers, saddlers, etc., Bwpa^ 
Ik Zepixdroov avyKeicaTTvpLevos Luc. Hist. Conscr. 23, cf. Saturn. 28: 
— metaph., ipevofiaTa avyKaTTveiv to patch up lies, Clem. Al. 893. 

(TijYKavo-Ls, Tj, (avyuaia) a burning up, conflagration. Plat. Tim. 83 
A : a burning, baking, e. g. of bricks, Arist. Audib. 37. 

cnjyKeas, v. sub avyKaiw. 

cnjYK6i.|j.ai. Pass, to lie together, Tpeis ojiov Soph. Aj. 1309; ^erd 
Tivos Theophr. H. P. I. 2, I ; veKpds fiova xd oard Kara cxijf-o. avy- 
Kf'i^evos having the bones laid together in their places, Luc. Philops. 
31. II. as Pass, to avvTid-qpu, to have been pnit or fitted together, 

to be composed or compounded, avyKenai to awfia octSiv kol vevpwv 
Plat. Phaedo 98 C ; e« aToix^aiv Id. Theaet. 201 E, cf. Xen. Cyn. 5, 29; 
Ti^;' (pvaiv ripSjv en re tov awixaros ovyKeiadai Kal rf/s ^fx^s Isocr. 
Antid. § 193 ; xop°^ dvOpwirajv Xen. Oec. 8, 3 ; fieXos eK rpiiuv a., 
\dyov, dpfiovLas, pvSfiov Plat. Rep. 398 D, cf. Phaedo 92 A ; TToXiTeia a, 
Ik SrjpioKpaTias Kat TvpavvlSos Arist. Pol. 2. 6, 18 ; of quack-doctors, 
dSo^ias ovyKe'ifievoi Hipp. Lex. p. 2 ; c£ dvofidTwv n. dvdpumos Aeschin. 
86. 27; <T. TT]V 'pvxilv 6f dcreXye'ias Kal w^ioTrjTos Plut. Sull. 13; — c. 
gen. only, dppia 'lttttqiv ff. TeTrdpwv Philostr. 78S ; eh ev a. con:pounded 
into one body. Plat. Phileb. 29 D. 2. of written compositions, to 

he put together, composed, KT^fia es del .. ^vyKeiTai [o A070J] Thuc. I. 

22, cf Plat. Hipp. Ma. 286 A ; <r. TTolrjiia Id. Lys. 221 D: Xdyoi irpus 
ArjfXoaOevriv avToi avyKe'ijievoi Aeschin. 34. 18: avfopopal vird iroirjTiav 
ovyKe'ifievai misfortunes composed or invented by poets, Isocr. 76 A ; 
oijiTw a. Texvrj irepl avTiliv no art of Rhetoric has yet been put together, 
Arist. Rhet. 3. i, 5, cf. 2. 24, II ; 6 fivBos tr. eK Bavpiaaiaiv Id. Metaph. 
I. 2, 10: — also, Xdyos Xa/xupos Kal (jvyKeiiievos, like Lat. compo- 
situs, Suid. s. V. MeSdSios ; and of persons, TXjv yXSiTTav a. Philostr. 
176. 3. to be contrived, concocted, TrjSe a. duXos Eur. Rhes. 215 ; 
TTiaTuTepov i) dXtjOeaTepov a. Antipho 122. 41 ; navra avriy avyKeiraL 
Kal nefirjxdvTjTai Lys. 98. 34; xd vtto tluv TpidxovTa nXaaPtvra .. , 
(TvyKeifLeva eirl tt/ tiuv voXltu/v ^Xdjiri concocted. Id. 124. 33. 4. 


1448 cruyKeijueuwi ■ 

in the Log. of Arist., to avyKet/j-evov = to avvOerov (v. crvv9iT0! I. 2), 
Metaph. 8. 10, l sq., cf. 9. 3, 4. III. to be agreed on by two 

parties, (TTjfieiov o ^vvtitftro Thuc. 4. Ill; Tavra rjjxlv ovrai ^vyKe'iaOai 
Piat. Legg. 82 2 C ; also, (nrovSal ov /caAcus ^vyKdVTai Tliuc. 8. 43 : — often 
in part, agreed on, arranged, al avyKf'ifKvai y/xipai Hdt. 3. 1^7; rnxipri 
Hiri rfjs a. one day after that agreed on. Id. 6. 89 ; <p\oyoi arjfiHa to. 
^. At. Eccl. 6 ; u a. ^puvos the time agreed upon, Hdt. 4. 152; tu a. 
Xoip'iov Id. 8. 128, cf. 5. t;o ; /card ra a. according to the terms of the 
agreement. Id. 3. 158, etc.; Kara. to. a. irpui riva according to what had 
been agreed on with him, Id. 6. 14, cf. Arist. Pol. 5. 8, 4; ixTuiv ^. Thuc. 5. 
25 ; -napa to. a. Luc. J. Trag. 37 ; a-no f . A.07011 Thuc. 8. 94. 2. impers. 
CvfKtiTai, it has been or is agreed on, TTjs wprjs « TTjV avveK^ero (j</)i draA- 
Xaaaeadai Hdt. 9. 52 ; absol., Hada-rrtp ^vviKtiro Thuc. 4. 23 ; uiairfp a. 
Xen. Hell. 5. i, 10, cf. Plat. Crat. 433 E; KaOairfp fiv ^vyict'iixtvov Ar. Eccl. 
61 ; so, avyKfijjiivov <r<pi, c. inf., since they had agreed to .. , Hdt. 5. 62. 

o-UYK€i|X(V(ds, Adv. connectedly, withovt interval, Eust. 1634. 54. 

CTVYK6KaXiJ(i|ji€V(os, Adv. of avynaXvnTw, furtively, Athanas. 

o-VYK6Kop.fj.€V(os, Adv. of avyKuTTTw, concisely, A. B. 751. II. 
in a fainting Jit or syncope, Psell. in Ideler Phys. I. 231. 2. in 

Gramni., by syncope, in a syncopated form, Et. Gud. 631. 57. 

o-tJYK€KpOTT)p.€va)S, Adv. of avyKporiai, in a ^finished way, Luc. Merc. 
Cond. 15. 

cruYKeXapvfoj, to babble, of a fountain, Poiita in Cramer. An. Par. 4. 323. 

o-vyKfKtvw, to join in ordering, bidding, etc., Eur. I. A. S92, Thuc. 8. 31. 

o-VYK«XXos, o, the attendant of a bishop or abbot, Byz. ; v. Ducang. 

(TUYKtXXu), to push together, Opp. H. 5. 602. 

o-i^YKevooj, to empty out together, cited from Alex. Trail., Porph. 

cTU-yKevrtio, to pierce together, to stab at once, Lat. telis confodere, 
Hdt. 3. 77, Polyb. 4. 22, II, etc. : — Pass., e/ieAAc cvyK(VTr]9r]ffea6ai 
Hdt. 6. 29 : cf. avvaKovTi^oj. 

o-tj"yK€VTpw<ri.s, fcus, J7, astronom. term in Ptol., interpreted a simnl- 
taneons relation of centres. 

ooiYKepavvOfii or -vvo), poet. avyKipktii Nic. Al. 321 : fut. -Ktpaaai 
[a] : pf. -KtKpdKa : — Pass., fut. ovyKpaQ-ljaoixai Eur. Ion 406 : aor. I 
avvtKpaOrjv [a]. Ion. -(Kpr)0r)v; also -(KfpaaOrjv Plat. Legg. 889 C : pf 
cvyicfKpdnai. To mix up with, commingle or blendwiih, TroAAd tv'i 

or tis iv Id. Crat. 424 D, Tirn. 68 D ; Kvirr) t^c rjSovTjv to temper 
pleasure by a mixture of pain, Id. Phileb. 50 A ; to -niKpuv jj-iXni Anth. P. 
12. 154. 2. to mix together, commingle, TroAAd Plat. Crat. 424 E ; 

Tov TripLTTTOV [jcvaOov'] Anth. P. I2. 168; piiKo^ avyKepaaas tis tyxeot 
Anacreont. 20 ; a.pL<f>0Ttpajv f . to make a mixture of both. Plat. Rep. 
397 C. 3. to attemper, compose, tu aSipia I Ep. Cor. 12. 24. II. 
more freq. in Pass, to be mixed or blended ivith, coalesce, rivt or trpos ti 
Plat. Tim. 68 C, Phileb. 46 E. 2. to be cotnmingled, blended to- 

gether, ra traXaia avyKiKp. aXyrj the old commingled woes, Aesch. Cho. 
744 ; -naihaiv ottojs vaiv anippia Eur. Ion 1. c. ; opiov ro re <pav\ov nat 
TO iX€(Tov Kai TO vcivv aKpifiws .. ^vyicpadiv Thuc. 6. 18 ; Ty tujv ivav- 
Tiav Kpdoet Plat. Legg. 889 C; eic tiuwv Id. Tim. 37 A; diro Ticajf Id. 
Phaedo 59 A; iraiSeia (vicaipajs avyicdcpafievrj Dem. 1414. 7; avy/c^Kpa- 
Tai avTu)v T) (pvais, of the dog and fox, Xen. Cyn. 3, i. 3. of friend- 
ships, to be formed by close u?iion, <piKiat piiya\ai avv(Kpr)6-qaav Hdt. 4. 
152, ubi v. Wess. ; and so in Med., avyicfpddaaOat (piK'iaf to form a 
close friendship, rrpus Tiva with any one, Hdt. 7. 151 ; cf. Dion. H. 6. 7, 
Pors. Med. 138. 4. of persons, to be closely attached to, be close 

friends with, tivi Xen. Cyr. I. 4, I. h. to become closely acquainted 
luith, become deeply involved in, avyKiicpapiai 5vq Soph. Ant. 1 311; 
■no\v<f>vpw avyKacpapiai haipiovL Ar. PI. 853 ; so, irevla de avyKpadc-taa 
SvcradSti Tpoirai Soph. Fr. 681 ; oiktw Tw5e avyiceKpaptivrj deeply affected 
by .. , Id. Aj. 895 ; for Tr. 662, v. sub 7rd7\'p(0-Tos. 5. of vowels, to 
coalesce, Draco. III. Med. to tnix with or for oneself, vavTa ds piiav 
iSeav Plat. Tim. 35 A, cf 69 D ; a. alndrjatis vS> Id. Legg. 961 E. 

<ru7K€pa<T|jia, to, a mixture, a tempering, Eccl. 

o-tiYKtpao-p.6s, o, a mixing, tempering. Gloss. 

<ruYK€pao-T6s, 17, oc, tempered by mixing; to a. a mixed drink. Gloss. 

CTvyKepaTiJojiiai, Dep. to fight luith the horns, Lxx (Dan. II. 40). 

<TV7K6pavv6<i), to strike with or as with a thunderbolt, shiver in pieces, 
Cratin. IIut. 8, Eur. Bacch. 1 103, ubi v. Elmsl.: — Pass., ^vyiCfpavvajOeis 
thunder-stricken, Lat. attonitus, oiVoi (j>ptvas Archil. 72. 

crvyK€pa,ii>, V. sub cvyKepavvvixi. 

crv-yKepKii^oj, to weave together. Plat. Polit. 310 E. 

<ruYKt<j)aXai6co, to bring together under one head, to sum up, make a 
summary of, tcL Aex^e'''Ta Arist. de An. 3. 8, I ; more freq. in Med., 
liovKet ffvyKe(pa\aiajaojixe6a inaTfpov Vht. Phileb. 1 1 B, cf Soph. 219 B ; 
Tas vpa^ds Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 15 ; ovyKetpaXaiaiaapLtvovs eliteiv Arist. Pol. 
6. 8, 21 : — Pass, to be brought under one head, summed up, Aeschin. 62. 
9, Arist. Metaph. 9. 9, l : a. iroWat irpa^di oXlyoii (wtaTarais much 
business is summarily done by few officers, Xen. Cyr. 8. 6, 14 ; Ik ttoA- 
AoO bX'iyov a. 3. small quantity !S distilled from a large, Arist.Probl.4. 12, 2. 

o-VYKt4)aXaiu)p.a, to, the sum total. Iambi. Arithm. 90 C, etc. 

a-VYKe<))dXaiao-is, 17, a summing up. summary, Def Plat. 415 B, Polyb. 
9. 32,6 ; (J. rwv (TTi p.4povs (is tu xaOoXov Sext. Emp. M. 7. 244. 

cru7Ke4>aXai.(oT€ov, verb. Adj. one must sum up. Iambi. 

(TuyKecfidXatcoTiKos, 77, 01/, summing up the chief Joints, Eust. 152 1. 19. 

crvYKex^H-^vus, Adv. of avyxioj, inixedly, confusedly, indiscriminately , 
Arist. Eth. N. 7. i, 6, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 171, Plut., etc. 

cruYKTjSccTTiQS, OV, 6, one's brother-in-law, wife's sister's husband, ap. 
Dem. 949. 6 ; one's father-in-law, Diod. Excerpt. 594. 57. 

auYKTjScva), to join in burying, Phylarch. 25 : metaph., icana avyKt]- 
hfvoixtvd TiVL Piut. 2. II4E, cf Suid. s. v. havoK-q. 

CTVYK-qpiJcrCTO}, to proclaim, preach along with, tivI Clem. Al. 6S3. 


avyKKiipo'i. 


crvYKiv8vv€VT€ov, Verb. kA], ojie must face danger along with, Tivl Cic. 
Att. 9. 4, 2, Epict. Enchir. 32. 3. 

CTUYKi-vSCvtijcu, to incur danger along with others, twl Thuc. 8. 2 2, 
Plut., etc.; tS> fppa^eiv a. tivl by saying. Plat. Legg. 969 A ; /ifTa rifoj 
Polyb. 2. 3, 5 ; — absol. to share in the danger, be partners in danger, 
Xen. Ages. II, 13, Plat. Phileb. 29 A, Dem. 196. 3, etc.; c. dat. modi, 
Toi vavTiKoi with their navy, Isocr. 179 A. 

crvyKlvto), to move together, to stir up or excite together, Polyb. 15. 
17, I, Act. Ap. 6. 12 :• — Pass, to move along with or together, Arist. Top. 
2.7,5, Prohl. 18. 42, 4, etc. ; a. Kivqaas ave\ev0epovs Plut. 2. 704 D : — 
TO (jvyK(/{ivr]fx(vov excitement, Longin. 15; avyKCK. Kuyoi Id. 29. II. 
apparently intr., Arist. Probl. 27. II, 2. 

<ruY'<'vT)p,a [r], to, a commotion, Sext. Emp. M. 9. 170 (v. 1. KivTjfia). 

o-viY^iv-rjcris [i], 17, commotion, tov 6(ppL0v Arist. Probl. 26. 48, I ; Trjs 
tpvxfji Longin. 20. 

o-viYKivqTLKos, ?7, 6v, stimulative, Cass. Probl. l6 (vulg. avyicptTiKos). 

tnjYKipvT)|xi, = crvyKfpavvvpLt, Ath. 38 F ; also o-VYKipvdo), Tzetz. prolog, 
ad Lyc. : — Med., Ath. 476 A, Diog. L. 7. 158 ; Pass., Tim. Locr. 96 A, 
Schol. Soph. O. C. 159. 

truYKXaioj, to weep with. Tan Luc. Asin. 22, Anth. P. 9. 573. 

o-uykXuo-is, r/, a breaking together, Theodot. V. T. : — also cruYKXacr- 
[los, ov, 0, a gnashing, oBovtwv LxX (Joel I. 7) ; and <7i)YKXacrp.a, 
TO, breakage, Hesych. s. v. Xvyiofia. 

<7vyK\au>, fut. -KKdaoj, to break together, break off, KXypiuTa Ar. 
Eccl. 1031, cf. Chaereni. ap. Ath. 608 C : — Pass., of persons engaged in 
servile occupations, to be doubled up, cramped, Tas ipvxds ovyKeicKoa- 
fievoi T6 Kai dTTOTe6pvjxp.evoi Sid Tds Pauavaias Plat. Rep. 495 E ; 
01 SoCAoi .. KdpnrTOvrat Kai ovyKXSivTai Id. Theaet. 173 A; cf. t«- 
K\doj. II. intr. to dash together, Ath. 608 C. 

crvY''^s"'''-S, old Att. |tiYKXT)cris, (ojs, ij : (avyKMiai) : — a shutting up, 
closing up (of a line of battle), Thuc. ,5. 71 ; t^s <pd\ayyos rj f. Arr. An. 
I. 4; crvyKXi'iad KojKvtiv TTjV h'lotov Theophr. Odor. 36. II. a 

being closed, <rvyie\ciaiv f'x*"' to be closed, Hipp. 310, v. Foes. ; iVxupdc. 
TTjV avTwv TTpos oAA^Aa KfKTrjTai are closely locked together, Plat. 
Tim. 81 B ; avva(pris Kai avyKXdatws X"?'" Arist. Spir. 7, 3. 2. 
cvyKXf'iads narrow passes, defiles, Polyb. 5. 44, 7i Plut. Camill. 41 (Reiske 
et Schaf avyKXlaeis in the sense of avyKXivlai). 

CTiJYKX6io-|xa, TO, a border, Lxx (3 Regg- 7- 29) ; cf. crvyuXfiaTos 3. 

<rVYKXei(T|ji6s, 6, a being shut up, confinement, Lxx (Isai. 24. 22, 
Ezek. 4. 3, 7) : metaph., <t. KapSias, closeness, hardness of heart, lb. 
(Hos.13.8).^ 

crvyKKatTTOs, 17, 6v, verb. Adj. shut up, ^6(pq) Luc. Trag. 64. 2. 
with the power of clonng, carpaKa Arist. H. A. 4. 4, II. 3. in Lxx 
(3 R^gg- 7- (pyov ffvyKXtioTov is = (7V7«Af i(T/ia. 

avyKX(i(o, fut. -KXelacu: Ion. -kXtjiu, fut. -KXTj'iaw. old Att. JvykXtJco, 
fut. -KXrjaoj : Ep. aor. avvcKXTjiffffa Nonn. D. 48. 309 : — Pass., aor. 
avv(KX(tcr8-qv, old Att. ^vvfKXyaBrjv : pf crvyKeKXti/^ai Isocr. 342 D, but 
-iifffxat Menand. Incert. 1 24, Diod. 15. 63, etc. ; old Att. ^vvKtKXripiai, 
Ion. awKfKX-qijiai (v. infr.). To shut or coop up, hem in, enclose, Hdt. 4. 
■^57-> 7- 4^ > i- "'■')'' (KKXrja'iav Is TO Updv Thuc. 8. 67 ; irpiv avyKXeiaat 
(sc. Toiis ('xfCs Tofs SiKTvoii) Arist. H. A. 4. 8, 14 ; al avyKXdovaai 
nXfvpat TO OTTjOos Id. P. A. 2. 9, 8 ; <r. Tifds Ii'tos TtixSiv Polyb. I. 17, 
8 ; eis noXiopKiav Id. I. 8, 2 ; <r. Oeovs iiXri to include them in matter, 
Plut. 2. 426 B ; [7 noXepi'ia^ ^vv(kXt)( Sid piiaov shut off and intercepted 
them, Thuc. 5. 64: — Pass., X'tfivq avyKtKXrjiixivq vavTuBtv ovpiOi Hdt. 
7. 129 ; a. f($ aTevT]v evTopi.Tjv Diod. I. 32 ; ovyKiKXruxivr] ntvXois close 
mjiffied, Eur. Hec. 487. 2. generally, of straits or difficulties, Tivd eis 
or Trpos Kaipdv Polyb. 3.63,3., II. 2, 10:— Pass., crvyKXfie<x6ai vnb KaipSiv, 
■npayfiaToiv Id. 2. 60, 4., 11. 20, 7 ; tis x'-'-^^'"^^ •• ovyKCKXtia^tvoi (iiov 
' cabin'd, cribb'd, confined,' Menand. 1. c. 3. to pit against one 

another, set together to fight as in the lists, o'i tre Kai ''Epfxidvav ipiSi . . 
^vvtKXriaav Eur. Andr. 122 ; cf avvirjKe /idxfoOat II. I. 8. II. 
to shut close, to close, OTo/xa Hipp. Aer. 292, Eur. Hipp. 498 ; ofipia Id. 
Hec. 430, Ion 241 ; Td ffXecpapa Xen. Mem. I. 4, 6 ; f. tos ttvAos Thuc. 
4. 67, etc.; Tas Ovpas Aeschin. II. 5 ; absol., ovyKXtit shut the doors, 
Ar. Ach. 1096 ; so, <r. tA SiKaaTTjpia to close the courts, Ar. Eq. 1317 ; 
Td KairrjXda Lys. Fr. 2. 5 ; (T. Tovs 6(p9aX/xovs to close them up by blows, 
Dem. 1259. 13: — Pass., to S«TfiajTTjpiov avveuXfiaTO Andoc. 7. 26; of 
bivalve fish, Arist. H. A. 4. 4, 4. 2. as if intr., iopas fjSr) avyKXdovarj^ 
as the season was now closing in, i. e. the days becoming shorter, Polyb. 
17. 7, 3. III. to close jointly, avvavoiyuvTcuv Kai avyKXfiovToiv 

C. I. 76. 17. IV. a. Tds da-niSas to lock their shields, Xen. Cyr. 

7. 1,3; hence, absol., to close up, as an army closes its ranks, Thuc. 4. 
35 ; TO oil (vyKkTjadiv the part that was not closed up, of a gap in the 
line. Id. 5. 72. 2. to connect closely together, tv apBpois avyKtKXri- 
pitvov KaXws well linked or compacted, Eur. Bacch. 1301 ; a. (sc. TijV 
TToXiv) (is TavTuv Plat. Criti. 1 17 E, cf Tim. 76 A, etc. ; a. tt/v apx'']" 
TUJV prjOr/ataOai fi(XXuVTaiv Trj T(X(VTfj Twv vpo(ipT]ix(vcuv Isocr. 238 A, 
cf 342 D : — ^Pass., cvyKXdaB-qaovTai Tah tc (niyapiais Kai (yKTTjafai 
TTapaXXr/Xais Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 19. Cf KXdoj. 

aiiYKXfTrTT)S, OK, o, a fellow-thief Poll. 6. 158. 

a-UYKXIirTu, to steal alojig with, fKTa twos Antipho 145. 27 ; Tas 
ipr^jiovs Sext. Emp. M. 2. 39. II. to deceive, elude, evade, al 

fiaipai a. Kai T-qv 6\piv Kai TjjV yvwjxrjv Hipp. V. C. 903. 

cruYKXT)pia, ij, a connexion, nadTjuaToiv Hipp. 1 194 D ; v. Foes. Oecon. 

crvYKXT]povop.«co, to be joint-heir, LxX (Sirach. 22. 26). 

onjYK^ilpovoixos, ov, a joint-heir with,TivosEp. Rom. 8. 17, Eph. 3.6, etc. 

(T\iyK.\-(\po%,ov, having lotsox portions that join,bordering upon, neighbour- 
ing, x^cucEur. Heracl. 32 ; Tci'xfaNic. Al. I. II. assigned by the same 
lo/ , a! lotted, a .ev7]Tw BtwF]ut. 2. 103 F,cf Luc. Amor. 24; c. gen., Lyc. 995. 


<rvYKXijp6to, to join or embrace in one lot, 5vo TixTj/xaTa Plat. Legg. 745 
C. 2. io choose by lot, hiKaar-qpiov Plut. Alcib. 19. II. to 

assign by the same lot, Tiv't ti Deni. 183. I : to couple with one, Tivarivi 
Aeschin. 52. 34: — Pass., to. a\oya TroWa ruiv avOpaimvaiv .. f'xei av-^- 
KeKXrjpaifieva assigned them by the same lot, Ael. N. A. praef. ; avy- 
KeKXrjpcliadai manry to be all doomed to silence, lb. 15. 28. 

crtiYK\T|pajcris, f/, community, Lat. consortium, rod 0[ov Pandect. 

dJ-yK^XI''^''^' "■^VkXtJu), v. (TvyKXeiais, avyxXflco. 

ctvyk\t)tik6s, 17, 6v, (avyKKrjTos) of senatorial rank, Lat. senatorius, 
Diod. 20. 36, Plut. Galb. 9, Luc. Alex. 25, and oft. in Inscrr., as C. I. 
423, 2782, al. 

<ruYK\T)Tos, ov, called together, summoned, UTparev/xa v. 1. Pseudo-Eur. 
L A. 301 (v. (TvyKXvs) ; avyKKrjrov rrjuSe yepuvTwv .. Kfcxv Soph. 
Ant. 159; ol a. invited guests. Poll. 6. 12. II. a. iKKXrjcria at 

Athens, an assembly specialty summoned by the dTpaTr/yos (opp. to the 
ordinary meetings, at Kvp'iat), Decret. ap. Dem. 238. 2, cf. 249. 12, and 
Diet. Antiqq. 2. generally, crvyK\rjTos (sc. (KicXrjcria), 77, a legis- 

lative body, Arist. Pol. 3. i, 10; at Argos, C. L 1124; at Carthage, 
Polyb. 10. 18, I ; and in the Achaean League, Id. 29. 9, 6 ; oft. of the 
Roman Senate, Id. 20. 12, 3, al., and in Inscrr., as C. I. 1 71 1. 7., 2222, al. 

trvYKXtvT|s, fs, (hXivoj) inclining together, to cr. i-n Atavrt, perhaps, the 
united force directed against Ajax, Aesch. Fr. 77. 

<ruYK\tviai, al, the meeting-line at the foot of two mountain slopes, al 
f. Toif TOTTojv narrow defiles, Plut. Pomp. 32, Pyrrh. 28. 

(tuykXIvos, ov, sharing one's couch, = ffvyKKiTr/s, Menand. Incert. 393. 

o-vykXivo) [r], to lay together: — Pass, io lie with, yvvaiKi Hdt. 2. 181 ; 
of the woman, Eur. Ale. 1090. 2. intr. in Act. to lean, incline together, 
Polyb. 7. 12, 4. II. io decline alike, Apolloa. de Constr. p. 107. 

cruYKXtcris, J?, an inclining together ; cf. criiyicXdm? fin. 

ctvykXittjs^P], oh, o, one who lies with one, a companion at table, Plut. 
2. 149 B, 503 A. 

avyKXoveo), io dash together, confound utterly, avvfK\6v(0v yap oiaroi 
[toi/s Tpcuas] II. 13. 722 ; vkas Anth. P. 9. 755 ; aaoXaalri \pvxt]v, wcrvfp 
vija dve/xoi . . , a. Eus. ap. Stob. 79. 18 ; tovs Kap-rrovs E. M. 378. 48. 

o-UY'*^*Sa.5o(i,ai, =sq. ; metaph., Iambi. V. Pyth. 65. 

trvyKXiiScdviJojxai., Dep. to be disturbed by the waves, Eumath. p. 254. 

crvYKXijJ;o|jiai, Pass, io be washed over by the waves, of a ship, Plut. 2. 
206 C, 467 D. II. metaph. io be phmged in debt, lb. 831 B. 2. 

to be in agitation, confiision, to. t^j 'Aci'aj (vyKtuKvaniva npay/iaTa 
Philostr. 509. 

otjykXCs, vSos, 6, 77, washed together by the waves ; but only used 
metaph., dvOpaivot avyKKvSes a promiscuous crowd, a mob, rabble, Lat. 
colluvies hominum, Thuc. 7. 5 ; so avyKKvhii alone. Plat. Rep. 569 A, 
Strab. 190, etc. ; a. Ofii\os Plut. Mar. 45 : — also with neut. Subst., avy- 
K\vSaiv ical fityaSaiv -qdlhv avairKtoL Philo 2. 312; so, a. arparevna 
restored for avyKKrjrav in Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 301 : — also o-uykXCSos, ov, 
Clem. Al. 796 (unless avyicKvhov be an error for avyiekvZos) ; and Hesych. 
cites a neut. pi. ovyKXvSa. — Cf. Dorv. Charit. p. 612. and v. s. uvvrjXvs. 

<TvyK\vcr^b%,d,ameetingofwaves,'Nl&-n3.nA. Incert. 7. Arist. Mirab. 130, 2. 

o-uykXioGw, to connect by spinning; metaph., M. Anton. 10. 5 ; so in 
Med., Eust. Opusc. 276. 37 : — Pass., Plotin. 145 E ; civyK(KKwciiJ.ivov rjv 
avTw, c. inf., Schol. Find. O. I. 38. 

o-uykXioo-is, ecus, rj, a spinning together : — auniting by fate, M. Anton. 
2.3., 3. II. 

o-vYKvicroojJLai, Pass, to stew together with, avyKe/cvtaaifxeva iaijxw 
Kpiara Ath. 395 F. 

o-vYKOiXaivco '° ^old out the hollow of the hand together, of a 

beggar, Byz. 

o-UYKOi[ji,ao|jiai, Pass., with fut. -rjao/j-ai, pf -KeKoifirj/xai. To sleep 
with, lie with, of the man, cr. yvvaiiei Hdt. 3. 69, Lys. ap. Ath. 535 A ; of 
the woman, Aesch. Ag. 1258, Soph. El. 274, Eur. Phoen. 54, etc.: — absol. 
to be bedfellows, of children, Arr. Epict. 2. 22, 13. II. metaph., a. rofs 
TTpayiiaai, of an historian, rebus gestis indormire, Polyb. Exc. Vat. p. 401. 

o-uYKoCn,T)|jia, TO, partner of one's bed, in pi., Eur. Andr. 1 273, cf. Monk 
Hippol. II. 

<TUYKoC(jiT]cris, J7, a sleeping together, lying with, 17 Tiiiv yvvaiicwv ^. 
Plat. Phaedr. 255 E, cf. Rep. 460 B ; ixiTo. tivos Dio C. 79. 13. 
crx)YKOi(jiTiTTis, oS, 0, a bedfellow, Hesych., Gloss. 

(TUYKoijAiJo), to put to bed together, join inwedlock,Tiva TtviAr.Av. 1734- 
trvYKoivoojiai, Med. io communicate, impart, Tivi ti Thuc. 8. 75. 
criJYKOivos, ov, V. s. avyKwfios. 

CTVYKoivuveu, to have a joint share of. Tiros Hipp. Art. 840, v. 1. Isae. 
70. 28, Dem. 1299. 20 : ff. tlvi tivos to go shares with one in a thing, 
Alex. 'OXvvO. I. 5. 2. in N. T. c. dat. io take part in, have fellow- 

ship with, Tais aixapTiais Apoc. 18. 4 ; rofs epYOtsEp. Eph. 5. II ; O- l^-ov 
TTi OX'ixpd Ep. Phil. 4. 14. 

o-uYKoivajv-qTeov, verb. Adj. one must have a share of, tivos Theod. 
Stud. ; — and crvYKoivtovia, 77, a partaking, communion. Id. 

crvYKoivawos, 77, ov, partaking jointly of, TivosEp. Rom. II. 17, I Cor. 
9. 23 ; ev TTj dKlipd Apoc. 1.9. 

crvYKOiTd8i.os, ov,=avyKoiTos, Hesych. (for -tcXios). 

auYKO'.TaJ^co, to make to lie with, Tivd tivi Tzetz. Lyc. S48 : — Pass., = 
avyKoifidoixai, Zonar., etc. 

trvYKoiTiov (sc. dpyvpiov), to, a harlot's hire, Hesych. 

oTJY'^o'-Ti.S, tSos. pecul. fem. of sq.. Gloss. 

o-UYKOiTOs, 6, 77, a bedfellow. Com. Anon. 305, Anth. P. c;, 152, 191, 
etc. : metaph., virvov a. yXvKvv Pind. P. 9. 42 ; 77 Kanla cr. oSvvrjpd Plut. 
2. 100 F. II. as Adj. of OT for sexual intercourse, (jnkTpa Anth. 

P. 5. 196. 

(TVYKoXafo), io help in chastising, tivi Tiva Plat. Legg. 730 D. 


1449 

cruYKoXatrTO), to hew in pieces, Aquil. V. T. 

crvYKoXXdo), to glue or cement together, Ar. Vesp. 1041, Plat. Mencx. 
236 B; Tiva eis tuvto Id. Tim. 43 A; Ttvl ti Luc. Alex. 14. 

o-UYK6XXT)cris, 77, a glueing or sticking together, Clearch. ap. Ath. 393 
A : metaph. an attachment, Theniist. 268 A. 

cruYKoXXT)Tiris, ov, 6, one who glues together, a fabricator, \p(viSjv Ar. 
Nub. 446. 

crvYKoXXos, ov, (icoKKa) glued together, ffaprj Nic. Fr. 9 : — mostly in 
Adv. avyKoWtxis, in accordance with, Tivi Aesch. Supp. 310 ; a. t'xf i' to 
agree. Id. Cho. 542 ; a. KoXKdv ti ini tivi Anth. P. append. 117 ; — also 
neut. pi. as Adv., \6yos avyKoKXa . . TtnTaivfTai Soph. Fr. 746. 

avYKoXufxPao), to swim with or together, Antisth. ap. Diog. L. 6. 6, 
Anticlid. ap. Ath. 11. 15. 

o-viyko|ji,i8ti, 77, of harvest, a gathering in, Iv Kapnov ^vyKOjxihfi dvai 
to be engaged in gathering in the harvest, Thuc. 3. 15 ; Tiijv Ik 777s 
KapirCjv Flat. Theaet. I49E, etc. ; tu/v upaiojv Id. Legg. 845 E ; a'nov 
Xen. Hell. 7. 5, 14: absol. harvest, C. I. 355. 12: cf avyKoni(oj I. 
2. 2. in pass, sense, a being gathered together, crowding, dyptliv es 
doTv Thuc. 2. 52. 3. a. lOToplas a compiling of history, Hdn. init. 

crvYKop.i?oj, fut. Att. -lai, to carry or bring together, collect, Hdt. I. 
21., 2. 121, 4., 9. 80: — Med., with pf pass., to bring together tooneself, 
collect round one, laTpovs dpioTovs irpbs avTov Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 24 ; avy- 
KeKufiiaOe KaXXuXTov KTfjij.a ti's ras \pv\ds ye have stored up in your 
souls to learn, lb. I. 5, 1 2 ; oXiya ttj fivrjfiT) Luc. Nigr. 10 ; ff. npits iavTuv 
to claim as one's own, Xen. Cyr. 4. 3, 17: — Pass., 'tniaTo dXits avy- 
KfKOfiiafXfvoi heaped together, Hdt. 8. 25 ; metaph., evTavOa yap jjioi 
TavTa avyKoni^tTai are gained both at once. Soph. O. C. 585. 2. of the 
harvest, to gather in, store up, house it, Xen. Mem. 2. 8, 3, etc. ; and in 
Med., Id. An. 4. 6, 37, cf. Hdt. 2. 94 : — Pass., of the harvest, 0^70 avy- 
KOfj-t^eaOai it is ripe for carrying, Id. 4. 199; iXa\iaroi% iruvois avyKo- 
Hi^tTai is got in .. , Diod. I. 36 : cf. avytcofxiSt]. II. to help in 

burying, T^vSe tov vtKpov . . pirj ^vyKOfj.l^(iv Soph. Aj. IO48 ; eip6r] 
auifia avyKOjxiaOtv the burial was completed, Plut. SuU. 38. 

cruYKop.icr[jL6s, b, = avyKOfiihr], Eust. Opusc. 178. 58. 

<ruYKO|iicrTsov, verb. Adj. one tnust gather, colled, Hesych. 

cnJYKO(j.icrTT|pia {Upd), rd, the feast of harvest-home, Hesych.; also Oa- 
Xvoia, Td, cf. Eust. 772. 23. 

cruYKOnto-TTis, ov, 6, a gatherer, Kapirov Eust. I488. 59, cf. C. I. 8751. 

o-UYKoiAiCTOS, 77, dv, brought together, Lat. collatitius, beinvov a. a 
picnic, cited from Ath. II. d'pTos a. bread of unbolted meal, 

Hipp. Vet. Med. 13, Acut. 389, Trypho ap. Ath. 109 F, cf. 115 D; a. 
hianijuaTa mixed food, v. Foiis. Oec. Hipp. — On the accent, v. Lob. 
Paral. 489. 

o-VYKO(j.[jia, TO, (crii7/co7rTiu) some kind rf food or medicine, in Alex. 
Trail. 9. 525 : — also Dim., -(xaTiov, to, Hesych. 

aviYKoviojjLai [i], Pass, to roll in the dust with another, i.e. to wrestle 
or struggle with, tivi Plut. 2. 52 B, 97 A, Max. Tyr. 7. 6 (where some 
Mss. have —loo/mi). 

(ruYKOTrT|, 77, a cutting up, cutting into small pieces, Schol. Luc. V. Auct. 
19, cf. Plut. 2. 912 E: a cutting of metal into pieces for coinage, Arr. 
Peripl. M.Rubri6: metaph., extreme conciseness, opp. to cruj/To/iia, Longin. 
42. 2. in Gramni. syncope, i. e. a cutting a word short by striking 

out one or more letters, Plut. 2. loil E; Kara avyKOTrrjv KaXeiaOai Id. 
Rom. II ; but in Longin. T^g, =diT0K0Trrj II. II. collision, al a. 

Tuiv r]\wv Dion. H. deComp. 22. HI. sudden loss of strength, 

syncope, Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. 2. 3, Galen., etc. ; 17 toO -nvtv^iaTos cr. 
Dion. H. de Comp. 15 : — cf avyKcnro'i, avyKonToilw. 

crvYKomdoj, to labour along with, cIAXtJAois Ignat. ad Polyc. 6, Byz. 

o-uYKOTTos, ov, (avyicoTTTf III) falling down in a swoon, Diod. 3. 57. 

crvY'^oTTTiKos, 77. dv, apt to cause syncope, Eust. Opusc. 9. 10 ; a. ndOos 
= avyK0TT-q III, Psell. in Ideler Phys. i. 231. 

crvYKOTTTos. 77, dv, chopped up, Xd-)^ava Ath. 373 A : on the accent v. 
Lob. Paral. 489. 

(nJYKOTTTCij, fut. xpui: p{.-KeK0<pa Plat. Theaet. 169 B, etc. To beat 
together, cut up, Xen. Cyr. 6. 4, 3 ; xeiixwv . . ovviKoipe wavTa Kal 
dUXvaf Hdt. 7. 34: — Pass, to be broken up, C. I. 15706. I ; metaph., 
iroXXai (piXiai avveKuirrjuav Luc. Calumn. I. 2. to ihrash soundly, 

pound well, Tivd Lys. 97. 42, Plat. 1. c, Xen. Synip. 8, 6, Metagen. 
Qovp. 4; of cocks fighting, Aesop. 16 de Fur.; — Pass., nvyKcicoiifxivc; 
Eur. Cycl. 228, cf Xen. Cyr. 2. 3, 20; ovyK(Ko<p9ai Ar. Nub. I426, 
etc. 3. Med. io beat oneself, lament, Eumath. 390, Schol. Aesch. 

Cho. 23. II. to cut short a sound or word (v. avyKonrj I. 2), 

Dion. H. de Comp. 16, E. M. 299. 28, etc. III. in Pass., esp. 

in pf , io be worn Old, suffer from avyKoir-q (ill), Theophr. Fr. 7. 2 ; avy- 
KiKOpLp-ivoi Ta TTvevfiaTa Dion. H. 5. 44; avyKoe. viru tOiv dyuivaiv Plut. 
Comp. Cim. et Luc. 3 ; often in Galen. 

CTVYKo-irojo-rjs, (S, (fi'Soi) accompanied by syncope, Galen. 7. 686. 

crvYKopSvXton,ai, Pass, io be wrapped close up, (TvyKeKopSvXrjfievos 
Phot.; and this should be read in Hesych. for -Xifiivos. 

truYKopvPavTido), to join in Corybaniic revels, to share in inspiration 
or frenzy. Plat. Phaedr. 288 B, Eus. P. E. 737 C, Anon. ap. Suid. 

cruYKopCcjjaios, o, a joint chief, Eccl. 

trvYK6pi<j)OS, oj', with the vertices joined, kSjvoi Arist. Probl. 15. II, 2. 

(TvyKopv^ooi, io bring together to one point, Longin. 24 : to bring to a 
head, to complete, Dion. H. de Thuc. 9. 5. 

crvYKopv<)>mcris, fj,=-avyKeipaXaia)(Tis, Theol. Arithm. p. 25. 

crvYKocr(x€'io, io arrange together, to adjust, Arist. Cael. 2. 13, 2: — Pass., 
If (vavTicuv ovyKCK. M. Anton. 7. 48. II. to confer honour on, 

to be an ornament to, Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 26. 

o-VYKOTTfiPiJci), io play at the cotiabos together, Com. Anon. 74. 


1450 cruyKov(pll^(a — 

<rvyKov^l^(i). to help to lift or lighten, to Papos Sext. Emp. P. 3. 15 ; to 
Julp to ieep above water, two. Luc. Tox. 20, cf. D. Deor. 20. 6. 

a-iiyKpiJ-Saivu, to shake together, Arist. Mund. 4, 29 : — Pass., Hypsae. 
ap. Stob. 505. 50. 

o-v^KpdJw, V. av-iKpki:(j}. 

cruYKpaiTraXdco, to revel together, cited from Nicet. Ann. 

cruYKpafAa, to, a commixture, mixture, Arist. Mirab. 33, Plut. 2.943E. 

crvYKpap-GTiKos, i], ov, mixed together, Plut. 2. 904 F. 

crvYKpacris, eais, fj, a mixing together, commixture, blending, tempering, 
Hipp. Vet. Med. 18, Eur. Fr. 21. 4, Alex. Haw. 2. 10, Plat., etc. ; 17 a. 
ruiv xpcfj/jfiTcxiv Id. Polit. 277 C ; ^ re €f tous 6\iyovs xat roiis ttoAAovj 
(I blending of oligarchy with democracy, Thuc. 8. 97 ; 17 .. vypuTrj; 
HTj (pepovaa T-qv irpbs rd <pu)^ a. Plut. Arat. lo : — of friendship. Id. 
Anton. 31 ; cf. avyKepivvvp.t. II. a mixture, compound, ov 

OvTjToi ovS' dOavarot, dW' ^x'^^ Tivd nvyapaaiv but compounded so to 
say of both, Alex. "Tirv. I ; rbv uaipuv . . ttjj avficpnaeai^, i. e. the 
moment when the dish is neither too hot nortoo cold. Id. Uavv. 2. 10 ; 
rT]v Tov Btov a. Menand. Incert. 468. 

cruYKpaT€Ov, verb. Adj. of avyicepavvvfii, Plat. Phileb. 62 B. 

crvYKpiTeco, to hold together, ^ ip^X'') ■ Vl"-^^ Plut. 2. 876 A; to keep 
troops together. Id. Phoc. 12. 2. to sustain, strengthen, Aretae. 

Cans. M. Diut. 1.5. 3. to hold in, keep under control, tu irvivfia 

Diog. L. 6. 76; diTopprjTovs Koyovs Plut. 2. 508 D. 

auYKpaTLKos, 77, 6v, ^avyKpafiaTiicus, PtoL, etc. 

oTJYKparos, ov, mixed together, Luc. Amor. 12, Heliod. 3. 15, etc.; 
closely united, u. ^(vyos Eur. Andr. 494. 

crvyKparvvoj, to strengthen at the same time, to make quite strong, rb 
TTvp ff. TOV ictpapLov Plut. 2. 656 E : — Pass, to become so, Hipp. 1006. 

o-vyKfiKU), to sing together, Ael. N. A. II. I, with v. I. avyicpd^uj. 

cruY'^P'V-'^l^'^''' '° hang together, Eccl. 

o-vYKpT)p.viJ(o, to throw down a precipice together, Polj'b. 8. 34, 7- 

o-UYKpTjTifa), of two parties, to combine against a common enemy, E. M. 
733. 54 : — cruYKpT]Ti.o-[i6s, u, Plut. 2. 490 B. 

o-uYKpiiia, TU, a body formed by concretion, a compound, Democr. ap. 
Stob. Eel. I. 17, cf. Sext. Emp. P. 2. 24, Anaxag. ap. Plut. 892 A, Poeta 
ap. Plut. 2. 883 A, Polyb. 8. 34, 7, Plut. 2. 898 D, etc. 2. a. 

^oucri/ccDj' a co/ieer?, Lxx (Sirach. 35. 5). II. a judgment, decree, 

lb. (I Mace. I. 57), cf. Theodot. Dan. 4. 21. III. = (Tu7«pi(7is 

ITI, Lxx (Dan. 5. 26). 

cruYKp'4i.aTiK6s, 17, ov, = ovyKpaiiaTiicos, Galen. 

cruY'tp'K-ttTiov, TO, Dim. of foreg., M. Anton. 8. 25. 

(T\jyKp'\.vu> [r], to separate and compound anew, generally, to form by 
concretion, compose, contpound, opp. to SiaKplvco, Emped. ap. Arist. 
Metaph. i. 4, 6, cf I. 3, 8, Epich. 126 Ahr., Tim. Locr. loi C, Plat. 
Tim. 67 D, etc. ; esp. in physical philosophy, Ta avy/cpivopieva bodies i?i 
course of formation by concretion. Anaxag. 3, cf. Plat. Phaedo 72 C, 
Parm. 157A; (rw6Kp('9!7, cui'ecrTT; Hipp. 1170 H; <jvyicpiv(aOai eh v5wp, 
of vapour, Arist. Meteor. 2. 9, 20, cf. I. 13, 12 ; ov avvf/cpiOr] of 
which it tvas formed, Plut. 2. 905 A. II. to compare, ti irpoi 

Ti Arist. Rhet. I. 9, 38, Pol. 4. 11, I, cf. Philem. Incert. 17, Lob. Phryn. 
278 ; Tivl Ti Anth. P. 12. 204 ; eavTov tivi Plut. C. Gracch. 4, N. T. ; 
ovyvp. TL €K rrapadiaeas Polyb. 12. 10, I ; a.Td KeyopL^va to compare 
and examine them. Id. 14. 3, 7, cf Arist. Eth. N. 9. 2, 9 ; p^■q pLe Td(pa> 
(xvyicpive do tiot measure, estimate me by my tomb, Anth. P. 7. 137 : — 
Pass, to measure oneself with another, strive or contend, tivi Diod. 4, 
14; f(j dp.i\kav Id. I. 58 ; — a usage blamed by Luc. Soloec. 5, Thorn. 
M. p. 821. III. ff. evv-nvia to interpret dreams, Lxx (Gen. 

4^..S). „ , . 

cruYKpicris, 17, a forming by concretion, composition, opp. to hiaKpiaii, 
Tim. Locr. 100 E, Plat. Tim. 64 E, 65 C, Arist. Phys. 8. 9, 6 sq., Metaph. 
J. 3, 9, etc. ; of formation and birth, as opp. to dissolution (SiaKpims), 
Dion. H. 2. 56; yewSovs dvTexopeva cvyKpiaeai^ of an earthy consistency, 
Dion. 1.7. 2. in a concrete sense, a compound substance, Arist. Meteor. 
1. 8, t6, al., G. A. I. 20, 9. II. a comparing, comparison, 

Philem. Incert. 17 ; wpos aK\T)\a Arist. Top. I. 5, 9, cf. Polyb. 15. II, 
9 ; Tiros Tivi Id. 6. 47, 10 ; ovK (x'^" "'pos ti admitting of no 
comparison with . . , i. e. beyond all comparison better, Demetr. Seeps, 
ap. Ath. 658 B ; avyicp'iaei by comparison, Babr. loi. 8 ; Kara avyKpiaiv 
Gramm. ; — freq. in late Prose, as Luc. and Plut. III. a. evvrrviov inter- 
pretation of a dream, Lxx (Gen. 40. 12, al.) ; t^j ypacprjs Id. (Dan. 5. 7, 17). 

crvYKpiTfov, verb. Adj. one must compare, Arist. Pol. 4. 12, 3, Origen. 

oTJY'<P^'rr|S [1], ov, b, a judge's assessor, E. M. 779. 17, Eccl. 

cTDYKpiTiKos, 7], 6v, of o\ for compounding, compositive, opp. to Sm- 
icpiTiKus, Plat. Polit. 282 B sq., Arist. Top. I. 15, 21 : 7 -K-q (sc. Tex^V) 
Plat. I.e. B, C. II. comparative, Plut. 2. 616 D: o avyicp. (sc. 

TpoTTos) the comparative degree, lb. 677 D, Gramm. ; to ff. (sc. uvopaTa) 
Greg. Cor. p. no: — Adv. -/ecus, Diog. L. 9. 75. 

o-uYKpiTos, ov, (avyKpivw) formed by concretion : compact, firm, opp. 
to \ekvpevos, Xenocr. Aq. I. 38. II. comparable, tivi Polyb. 

12. 23, 7, prob. I. Dion. H. de Thuc. 61. 3 : — Adv. -tojs, Athanas. 

o-UYi^poTdXi^tu, = sq. I, Byz. 

cruYKpoTfoj, to strike together ; ff. tcj '"pf to <^1<^P the hands for joy, 
Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 5, Ath. 420 C ; but also to smite them together in grief or 
anger, Luc. Somn. 14; so, ff. touj bSuvTas iirb Tpup.ov, xnrb tov Kpvovs Id. 
Jup. Trag. 45, Catapl. 20. 2. absol. to clap, applaud, approve, Isidor. 
3. 353: — and, in Pass, to be applauded, Xen. Symp. 8, I. II. to 

hammer or weld together. At. Eq. 471 ; dijiris avyKeicpoTqplv-q Plut. Nic. 
28. 2. metaph., ff. ovopaTa to weld words together (by composi- 

tion). Plat. Crat. 409 C, 415 D, 416 B ; — of style, Xefij avyKtfcpoTTjptvq 
pithy, terse, Dion. H. de Dem. 18, de Isocr. 2, etc. b. to hammer 


- avyKv/naLVO/uLUt. 

out, concoct, dva-naiOTa Luc, Symp. 18; KaT-qyoplav Id. Eun. 13; tpiv 
Id. Jup. Trag. 33. c. to weld a number of men into one body, i. e. 

organise them, Tbv ^cp"'' Dem. 520. II ; aiivhintvov Plut. 2. 528 B ; 
TToTOj' Luc. Gall. 1 2 ; fu^'£u/ioo■^av Id. Phal. I. 4; 7a//ous Ach. Tat. 2. 1 1 : 
— esp. of military or naval forces, to collect, levy, ff. hvvapiv, (TTpaTevpa 
Hdn. I. 9, etc., cf Aristid. 2. 157: — also of philosophic training, Diog. 
L. 7. 32, 185 : — often in pf. part. pass. cvytceKpoTqptvos well-trained, in 
good discipline, vavs avyKenp. Xen. Hell. 6. 2, 12; avyKtKpoTqpivos 
Ta TOV iroKipov Dem. 23. 3; iU iToKepuKrjv affKTjffiv Hdn. 7. 2; avyKiKp, 
irkqpwpaTa Polyb. I. 6l, 3; iTaiptai Plut. Lys. 13. d. cvyxeKpo- 

TrjTai T) paxq is joined, Cyrill. 

cTVYKpoTTjiJLa, TO, anything welded together; metaph. a compact body 
or mass, organised company, Schol. Ar. PI. 325, Greg. Nyss., etc.; of a 
single man, Schol. Eur. Rhes. 499: — an expedition, Cyrill. II. 
metaph. also an artifice, craft, Schol., Dem. 

crvYKpoTTjo-is, 17, {avyKpoTeai) a welding together, Eust. Dion. P. 558, 
Id. Opusc. 199. 62. 
CTUY'^pOT'qTiKos, T), 6v,for combining, opp. to SiaXvTiicbs, Jo. Chrys. 
CTVY'^poiJM'O'. 'TO, borrowed money, or a compound dish, Hesych. 
cruYKpova-ios yeKojs, b, laughter accompanied by clapping of the hands, 
immoderate mirth, Paroemiogr. ; in Suid., yiXtus crvyKpoTovffios. 
(TtJYKpoucris, 7j, collision, dvepwv Theophr. Vent. 54; Vf<f>wv Diog. L. 
2.9; veHv Dio C. 49. I ; tpwvqtvToiv Dion. H. de Vet. Cens. 3, Plut. 2. 
1047 B. 2. metaph. a collision, conflict. Id. Num. 17 ; iipbs Tiva 

Argum. Ar. Nub. II. in Music, the rapid alternation of two notes, 

a shake, Ptol. Harmon. III. in Rhet. the collision of contradictory 

statements, Walz Rhett. 9. 509. 
o-VYKpovcrp.6s, o, 1= foreg., veuiv Plut. Marcell. 16 : vecpwv id. 2. 893 E, etc. 
crvYKpovicTTiKos, 77, 6v, of or for avyicpovats III, Ulpian. 
ot)Y'^P01"''t6s, 77, oi', struck together, ipaTiov avyup. a cloth with a 
close shaggy pile, like velvet or plush, Hesych. II. uvyKpovCTOV, 

TU, seems to he an enclosure in C. I. 3900 (p. 25), 3902 i,o. 

CTVYKpovoj, to strike together, Lat. collido, ff. t£u x^'P* '° ^^^^P the 
hands, Ar. Ran. 1029; TrAofa dAAi7Xois Plut. Lucull. 12; rots Supaat 
Tas dffnlSas Apollod. I. I, 7 ; to (puvrjiVTa Dem. Phal. 68 sq., cf. Philostr. 
594. 2. metaph. to bring into collision, u ^iKiirno^ . . TrdvTas 

avveKpovc- Dem. 231. 12, cf. 282. I ; ff. Tivds aXX'T/Kois to wear out by 
collision, Thuc. I. 44; ff. ^'iKovs (p'lXois ical tuv hfipov tois yvwpipois 
Arist. Pol. 5. II, 8 ; SiaXve, pi) avyKpove paxopevovs tpiKom Menand. 
Monost. 123 ; ff. TiJ'd wpbs Tiva Luc. Icarom. 20, etc., cf Babr. 44. 4 ; 
TO. So^napaTa irpus dkXrjka Iambi, ap. Stob. 472. 29 ; ff. trbXfpov Diod. 
12.3: — ff. T( tS}v ixeivov vpaypaTcov to throw them into confusion, 
Isocr. 68 B. 3. intr. to clash together, come into collision, Tb 

dvTiTrpcppov ^vyKpovaai Thuc. 7- 36 ; of a horse's front and hind hoofs, 
Arist. H. A. 8. 24, 2 ; vfja dWqXats crvyKpovovaai Polyb. I. 50, 3, cf. 
Diod. 3. 51, etc. ; metaph., Theophr. Char. 12, Plut. Alex. 47. III. 
= avyKpoT(w, to weld together : metaph. to try to reconcile discrepan- 
cies, Strab. 510. 

o-UY''pij''rTaj, to cover vp or completely, orrXois Sepas Eur. Heracl. 721 : 
— to conceal utterly, Hipp. Fract. 765, Eur. I. T. 1052, Fr. 684, Xen. 
Cyr. 8. I, 40, Dem. 23. 29; ireviav Amphis "EpiO. 1 ; tSi \6ya> a. 
Ti Dem. 1446. 8 (where Schiifer avyKpinpeTai) ; hvaptvaav Plut. Galb. 
18. 11. to join or help in concealing, ff. tivi tt/v apuipTio.v Andoc. 

9. 34, cf Antipho 118. 19, Isocr. 37 E, 362 B. 

<TvyKTao[iai, Dep. to win or gain along with, ri tivi Thuc. 6. 69., "J. 
hi ' '''^^ oXrjv x^p"-^ avyKT-qaaaBai to have gained joint possession of 
it, Arist. Pol. 5. 7, 9. 

crvYKTepeifw, fut. t^ai, to join in paying the last honours to a corpse, 
Ap. Rh. 2. 838. 
o-vyktti)<T€£5lov or -CSlov, t6. Dim. of sq., Julian. 426 D. 
crtiYKTT]cris, ri. joint possession of estates, Nicet. Ann. 61 A: — also o-vy- 
KTi]a-ia, ;), Eccl. 
auYKTTjTiop, opos, b, a joint-possessor. Gloss. 

(TVYKTiJco, fut. (ffco : pf. -(KTiKa : — to join with another in founding or 
colonising, ff. Bdrrcp Kvpqvqv Hdt. 4. 156, cf. Thuc. 7. 57 ; tuv avv(K~ 
TiKOTuiv TTpf iraTpiba C. I. 2771. I. 6, cf 2814. 2. aiiXSivts (v avv- 
(KTiapivoi well cultivated, Strab. 206. II. in Eccl. to share in 

the act of creation : — Pass, to be created along with, Lxx (Sirach. i. 14). 
aiJYKTicris, 77, the joint-founding of a city, Nicom. Arithm. I. 3, p. 71. 
o-tiYKTio-TTjS, ov, o, a joint-founder or coloniser, Hdt. 5. 46. 
o-uYKTVTrto), to clang together, KvplBaXa Nonn. D. 3. 240. 
crvYKvPepvdaj, to share in governing; and <ruyKv^(pvr]<TiS, ecus, ^, 
joint government, Eccl. 

<ruY'''^P'^'TT|s, ov, b, a person with whom one plays at dice, a fellow- 
gamester, Aeschin. 8. 41., 9. 6. 
cruYKvPevco, to play at dice with, Tivi Hdt. 2. 122, Arist. Eth. N. 9. J 2, 2. 
cruYKV60(iai, Pass, to be generated together, tivi Porph. Antr. Nymph. 28. 
ctuykCkAo), to throw into a ferment, to confound utterly, Tqv 'EAAdSa 
Ar. Ach. 531 : to mix confusedly, cs ravrbv vpd^ TpvBXiov Id. PI. II07; 
ToiavTa ff. to make such confusion, Plat. Legg. 669 D. 
CFTJY'""*^*'^' '0 ^^^^P rolling or revolving. Plat. Polit. 269 C. 
<rDY'*^'*^°°t'^°^'-' Med. to encircle completely, of netting fish, Arist. H. 
A. 4. 8, 12. 

OTJYKiJK\iDij;, aiTTOS, o, a fellow-Cyclops, Eust. 1622. 49. 
truYKCXivStojiai., Pass, to roll about or wallow together, dicpaala Xen, 
Symp. 8, 32 : so o-VYKu\ivSo[iai. in Sext. Emp. M. I. 291. 

o-i)YKtiXCop.ai [i]. Pass., = foreg., Diod. 5. 32 ; Atoyevtt with him, ap. 
Ath. 588 E. 2. of an eagle, to swoop, im yrjv Diod. 16. 27. 

<TVYKV[j.a£vo[jiai, Pass, to be all stormy with vjaves, of the Atlantic 
Ocean, Seleuc. ap. Stob. append, p. 79. 4, Gaisf. 


(TuyKuviiyeTcM 

crvYKijvT)YCT6(i>, lo hunt together, Plut. 2. 97 A, etc. 

cn.i-yKi5vT]'y«TT]S, ov, d, = avyKvv7]yu9, Xen. Cyn. 10, 3, Aeschin.90. 6. 

<TvyKvvT]yi(i}, = uvyKvvT]ytT(w, Arist. Eth. N. 9. 12, 2, Diod. 4. 34. 

o-VYKvyij-yos, Dor. and Att. crvYKVvdYos, o, ■q, a fellow-knnter, Eur. 
I. T. 709, Bacch. 1 146, Plut. 2. 749 E; feni. a fellow-hmitress, Eur. 
Hipp. 1093. 

(TvyKvv'\.t,u>, to play the dog (i. e. the cynic) together. Crates in Notices 
des Mas. II. 2, p. 34. 

<TVYKviirTT)S, ov, u, one 7oho leans forwards : in Mechanics, a kind of 
prop or support, Lat. capreolus, Vitruv. 4. 2. 

(TUYKtiiTTU), fut. ^cii, /o forwards, stoop and lay heads together, 
■naiSdpia avynvirrovT' d/j.pXrjxS.rai At. Vesp. 570; '"'pos dXKTjXa^, of 
mares, Arist. H. A. 6. 18, II : — nietaph., oi KaKovvres rd Koivd avyKv- 
tpavres Trowvat they do it in concert, in conspiracy, Hdt. 3. 82, of. J. 
145 ; Kai crvyKvipavTfs airavres y^KSiaiv Phryn. Com. 'E<^. I ; tovto S' 
ts e'f iari avyK(i:v(p6s Ar. Eq. 854 : — generally, to draw together, rjv jxtv 
<Tvy:cvT7T-r) rd Kepara tov irKaitl'iov Xen. An. 3. 4, 19, cf. 21. II. 
to be bowed down, to be bent double, as under a burden, Philostr. 843, 
Ev. Luc. 13. II ; avyKCKVcpas Themist. 90 B ; a. tw Trpoaunw Lxx 
(Job 9. 27) ; hence to toil painfully, Synes. 273 A. 

cru^Kvpeo) : aor. -(Kvpijaa and -e/cvpaa : — to come together by chance, 
fiijTTai^ crvyKvpaeiav 6SS1 'Ivi ixuvvxfs 'iiriroi II. 23. 435 ; so of ships, Hdt. 

8. 92 : to meet with an accident, rpSe avyKvpuai tvxV Soph. O. C. 1404; 
KTjTetri TToWois avyntKvprjickvat Diod. 17. 106 ; Tpayiicois -nddiai Id. 20. 
21 ; CIS %v ixoipas (vviicvpaas art involved in one and the same fate, Eur. 
Andr. 1172. 2. c. part. \\]s.eTvyxavai, avviKvpnt Oecov happened to be 
running, Emped. 260 ; d <Tvv€Kvpr](je . . napavtaovaa vrjvs whether it 
fell in the way by chance, Hdt. 8. 87. II. of events and accidents, 
like avu^a'ivw, to happen, occur, fjv Si rt S^lvuv avyKvparf Theogn. 698 
B ; rdSc olha .. tois ev 'IraXiri avyicvprjoavra Hdt. 4. 15 ; cr. juoi dSora 
Eur. Ion 1448 ; ti'j tvxo. fioi ^vyKvprjaa ; Id. I. T. 874 ; impers., c. inf , 
avveKvpTjae yevierBai it came to pass that . . , Hdt. 9. 90 ; rd cvyKvprj- 
aavra what had occurred. Id. I. 119 ; & /cat avvexvpTjae Polyb. 2. 65, 7, 
cf. Diod. I.I; irapd riyos on his part, Dion. H. 5. 56 : so in Pass., tu h 
Aaicf5atiJ.ov'iov7 avyKSKvprjfxiuov Hdt. 9. 37. III. of places, to be 
contiguous to, Ttvi Polyb. 3. 59, 7, etc.; -rrpos tottov Plut. Aristid. II. 

cruYKijpT)[ia [C], to, a coincidence, Polyb. 4. 86, 2, Dion. H. 9. 38, etc.: 
a combination, Eust. 1363. 15. 

CT'UYi*^P^<'''-S, V' concurrence, coincidence, Kard cvyKvprjaeis Kaipuiv 
Diog. L. 10. 98 : a conjuncture, Polyb. 9. i 2, 6. 

avyKvpLa,, fj, a rarer form for foreg., rd dirb avyKvplrjs chance events, 
Hipp. 49. 38 ; Sid avyKvplav Id. Vet. Med. 11 ; Kard a. Ev. Luc. 10. 31, 
Eust. 376. 12. 

cruYKvpio\oY€0|j,ai., Pass, to be styled Lord together with, rivi Athanas. 

cruY^tKpKdvaa), = (TU7«uKacu, Epinic. M.vqa. i. 

o-UYKvpua, T6, = avyKvp7]na, Boisson. Anecd. 3.57. 

<rvyK\)p6<i3, to sanction along with, Walz Rhett. 9. 2 71. 

truY'^^pf i-s. fi, — <7vyKvpijaii, Synes. 134B. 

o-uYKCijOcoviJofiai, Dep. to tipple together. Ath. 19 D. 

cruYKcoXos, ov, with limbs set close together, oicikr] Xen. Cyn. 5, 30. 

crvYK(0[iaJci), fut. daoi Dor. a^cD, to march together in a KuipLos. Pind. O. 
II (10). 16; Tivl -npus Tiva Antig. Caryst. ap. Ath. 603 E : generally, to 
join in revelling, rivi Posidipp. ap. Ath. 414 E, Luc. Salt. ii. 

o-uYKCDjiOS, o, 77. partner in a /cai/ios, a fellow-reveller, Eur. Bacch. 
1 1 71, Ar. Ach. 264; c. dat., a. Aiovvaw Aesch. Fr. 392 (as Pors. for 
avyicoivo's) : — Tzetz. has also cniyKm^acrTiy}, ov, o. 

<T\iyKii)u.^%tii>, to satirise as in a comedy, rivi ri Luc. Pise. 26. 

CTUYi^-'vio, to card wool with or together. Crates ap. Plut. 2. 830 C. 

(rv\li,(MlTtvm, to live abroad along with another, C. I. 6341, Nicet. Eug. 

9. 247, Jo. Chrys. 

crvYi^'J, fut. -^eaaj, to smooth by scraping or planing: — Pass., metaph. 
of style, to be polished, Dion. H. de Comp. 22 ad f. ; cf, Alcidam. Soph. 
20, Plut. 2. 853 D. 

o-uYs'HP'^^v"' lo dry vp together, Galen. 
cruY^Cpei^, to shear, clip together, Byz. 

(7vy^wi>, fut. vaai, to grind up, bruise, (pdpjxaKOV Hipp. 893 A : to tear 
in pieces, rd ypd/xixara Diog. L. 4. 47. 
a-vyxdl(j),=<rvyxojpe^, Hesych. 

(TvyxaLpui, fut. -xaprjcroimi: aor. -txap'/f (Polyb. 30. 16, I., 15. 5, 13), 
imperat. -xdpr]9i Anacreont. 34. 30. To rejoice with, take part in an- 
other's joy, Aesch. Ag. 793, Ar. Pax 131 7; x'""p^-''^"' ^vyxalpoixtv 
Tjjxti'i Id. Eq. 1333 ; a. Ini tivi at a thing, Xen. Hiero 11, 12 ; cr. dya- 
6w ya'Ojilvcf) Plat. Epin. 988 B ; also c. dat. pers., tov avvaXyovvTa i:ai 
a. Tw (p'lAo) Arist. Eth. N. 9. 4, I ; ov a. ovS\ avvaKyeiv eauTofr lb. 
9. II. to wish one joy, congratulate, a. tivi tuiv yeyfvtjfievaiv 

to wish one joy of .. , Dem. 194. 23 ; so, (T. tivi liri tivi Polyb. 30. 16, 
1 ; (J. Tivl on . . , Aeschin. 34. 9. 

(TvyxaXau), to relax with or at the same time, Archyt. ap. Steph. Excerpt, 
p. 81 : Pass., a. tQ rjpi Clem. Al. 221. 

crvYxS^E'f'iivo), to be angry together, Memnon 51. 

crvYXiXxeuu, to weld together, tlvl ti Ath. 488 F. 

o-uYXoipaKTT]piJi(D, to stamp, designate together, Eccl. 

(Tvyxapdcrcrij), to lacerate at the same time, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. I. 2. 

o-vYX"p'nTiK6s, Tj, 6v, =<yvyxapTiKus, q. v. 

o-vYXfip'?o|Ji<ii', Dep. to be agreeable at the same time or with others, to 
comply with, gratify, Athanas. ; to o't/7«exapicr/ieVoi' tov \6yov Plut. 2. 
44 E (v. 1. Kex^p-).^ 

o-UYX<''P'''i-'<6s, 17, ov, congratulatory, Joseph. B. J. 4. 10, 6, with v. 1. 
cvyxapTjTiKo^, which form occurs in Zonarand in Philo I. 81 (ubiCodd. 
cvyxaptTiKov). 


■ — a-vyy^plw. 1451 

o-VYXa-^v6o(j.ai, Pass, to be swollen, puffed up, rivi Tzetz, Hist. 10. 932. 

o-uYX^i-^^n, at, the joining of the lips, Arist. Physiogn. 6, 18. 

a-vyxi>'\ia,^<^, to winter along with, tlvl App. Civ. 5. 27 : — Med. to go 
through the winters with one, Ar. PI. 847. 

<xvyxey.plt,i», to administer along with, tlv'i ti Polyb. 6. 2, 14. 

<Tvyxi^po-noviio, to do also by manual labour, 0X170 Luc. Lexiph. 2. 

avYX^ipOTOveM, to confer on one together; in Pass., Greg. Nyss. 

crvYX^ipo^PY^". lo put hand to a thing together, to accomplish, rd iepd 
Isae. 70. 28 ; dSlttrj/xa Philo 2. 15. 

cruYX*'^. f^iJt- -Xf<^. f"^' (v- sub X*'"')' Horn, uses pres. and impf. act. 
and Ep. aor. avyxeas, but more commonly Ep. form avvexeva, inf. avy- 
X(vai ; and 3 syncop. aor. pass. avyxvTO : — aor. pass. -exv^W [P] """^ 
later -cxe'0'71', Lob. Phryn. 731. To povr together, commingle, con- 
found, avvix^vi iroalv /cat x^P'^tv [to ddvpixara] II. 15. 364, cf 366, 
373 ; <T. Ta SiaKticpifiiva Plat. Phileb. 46 E ; a. rds iprjfovs to mix 
them up, Isae. 52. 26 ; to avfilioXa Dem. 570. 18 ; tus Ta^as Polyb. I. 
40, 13; Tas 6ipei9 Poll. I. 118: — Pass., Tjvla Se aipiv avyxvTo II. 16. 
471 ; /xeTaXXeia avyKexvp-iva all in confusion. Plat. Legg. 678 D ; tov'S 
ffTrjfiOvas avyKixvt^i''ovt Siaicpivo^ev Id. Crat. 388 B. 2. like avy- 

xiivvvjxi, to make ruinous, destroy, obliterate, demolish, a. rov% ratpovs 
Hdt. 4. 127 ; Tfjv oSov Id. 7. 115 (cf. Bahr ad 1.) ; SwpLa, Sup-ovs, etc., 
Eur. Ion 615, etc. 3. to confuse, blur, rd ypap.fj.aTa Id. I. A. 

37 ; avyKexffifvov pikKav an indistinct black mark. Arist. H. A. 7. 6, 
6, v. sub dp.vSp6s ; (pcuvr) a. Diod. i. 8 : — so of style. Rhetor. II. 
cf the mind, to confound, trouble, fxi] fxoi avyxfi- dv/iov II. 9. 612, 
cf. 13. 808; aiiv St yepovTi voos x'^'^'o 24. 358; avv^xiovTO at 
yvSifxai Twv (pafiivuv Hdt. 7. I42 : also with the person as object, 
avSpa ye avyxevai Od. 8. I39, cf. Hdt. 8. 99: — Pass., ti avyxvdua' 
'ioTrjKas Eur. Med. 1005. 2. to confound, make of none effect, 

obliterate, ttoXvv leapaTov leal oi^vv avyxeas 'Apyilwv II. 15. 366, cf. 
473; TTjv vdpos ff. x"-P'^ Soph. Tr. 1229: esp. of contracts, engage- 
ments, and the like, to make of none effect, frustrate, violate them, enel 
<7vv y opKi ix^^'^" Tpojfs II. 4. 269, cf. Plat. Rep. 379 E, Hipp. Jusj., 
Eur. Hipp. 1063 ; Ta wdvTwv dvdpunrojv vo/xiixa Hdt. 7- 136, cf. Antipho 
125. 26 ; dvoj KaTui Ta -ndvTa cr. ofxov Eur. Bacch. 349 ; T-f/v iroXiTtiav 
Dem. 729. 14 ; evyKtxvice vvv T-qv iriaTiv 0 Ka9' f/pids /3ios Menaud. 
Incert. 286; avvovaiav Luc. Bis Acc. 17 : — Pass., XeAvTai irdvTa, avy- 
icexvTai Dem. 777. 10. III. Tr6Kepi.ov avyx- to stir up a war, 

Lat. conflare bellum, Polyb. 4. 10, 3, etc. 

crviYX'flpi. i?. a sister-widow, Eccl. : — a-\iyxT[pii'j>, to become or be 
widowed together, Eccl. 

crvYXi^Lcipxos, 0, a fellow-tribune, Joseph. A. J. 19. I, 5. 

o-uYX^S, (5o?, fj, a kind of shoe or sock, Anth. P. 6. 294, Suid. : the form 
crvKxis, aSos, occurs in Poll. 7. 86, Hesych.; and in Hesych. also 

OTJKXOl, WV. 

tjvyxX(:va.t,u>, to mock together, Jo. Chr. 

crvYXOvSpwCTis, )?, a growing into one cartilage, Anecd. Oxon. 3. 32, 1 30. 
oTJYXOpSia, Tj, harmony, concord. Soph. Fr. 361, Aristoxen. p. 22. 
o-iJYXopSos, ov, in harmony, of musical strings, Hesych. s. v. dvTixopSa. 
<rr)YX''P^^<^' '?) = avvaiSia, Hesych. 

cruYXop^''''^s, ov, u, a companion in a dance. Plat. Legg. 653 E, 665 A, 
Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 20. 

cruYXop^''J'rpi.a, fem. of foreg., partner in the dance, Ar. Fr. 399. 

crvYXop«iJ"> to join in the dance, Ar. Av. 1761. II. to be of the 

same chorus, Arist. Pol. 3. 13, 21, Plut. 2.94B. 

auYXopTIY'i^j lo assist with supplies, tlvl els tovs vapeaTuiTas Kaipovs 
Polyb. 4. 46, 5 ; Tivi Id. 5. 55, I, etc. ; c. acc. rei, cr. Tpo(pas tivi Plut. 
Rom. 6 ; absol., cr. dtpetSwi Id. Cleom. 6. II. to contribute 

towards, Toh ydixois Id. Phoc. 30. 

cTUYXop'HVos, ov, a felloxu-choragus : generally, sharing with a partner 
in tlie expense, Dem. 853. I. 

C7-UYX°P°S. ov, partner in the chorus, Nv/xcpuv Orph. H. 10. 9. 

crvYXopTOS, ov, with the grass joining, i. e. bordering upon, marching 
with, x^ova avyxopTov 2ii/)ia Aesch. Supp. 5 ; O1V077 avyxopTa . . ireSia 
Eur. Fr. 179; also c. gen., cri;7xopToi 'Ofj.6\as Id. H. F. 371 ; ^6las . . 
nai TToAeojs <^apaaX'iai avyxopTa -neSia i. e. the marches or boundaries 
of .. , Id. Andr. 17. 

<7UYX°'^> ^- sub avyxc^vvvfii. 

cruYXpf-ivo|xai, Pass, to incur contamination, Eust. Opusc. 34. 38. 

crvYXpo.oP'0''-i fut. rjaop.ai. Dep. to make joint use cf, generally, to make 
use of, avail oneself of, Trj avixp-ax'a, Toh naipols, etc., Polyb. I. 8, I., 
18. 34, 6, etc. ; Tais vaval irpv^ ti Id. 4. 6, 2 ; tivi avvayaviaTfi as a 
coadjutor. Id. 3. 14, 5 : of commercial dealings, cr. tti vrjaoi Arr. Peripl. 
M. Rubri p. 159 : generally /o have dealings or associate with, Ev. loann. 
4. 9 : of sexual intercourse, Byz. II. to borrow jointly, tl tivos 

something /roTO another, Polyb. I. 20, 14. 

(TvyxpT^y.a.Tit,!!!, to he spoken of together, called by the same name with, 
Tiv'i Origen. ; — to be conjoined, Ptolem. ; cf. xPVf-"^'^^^'^- 

crvYXPT'''-S. ^1 common or joint use, twv ip.Tropiaiv Arr. Peripl. M. Rubri 
p. 15 ; dpeTtuv Clem. Al. 376. II. cr. bvofxaTaiv the use of words 

as synonymous, Ath. 477 C (Casaub. cvyxvcrei). 

crvYXP'n<'"'"«ov, verb. Adj. one must use or apply, Clem. Al. 853. 

c7VYXPT'''rTlpia5o[iai, Dep. to consult an oracle together, Schol. Ar. Eq. 
1091, Eust. Dion. P. 369. 

(Tvyxp^}'-''^''''^, — '^vyKpuvai, Hesych. 

crvyXP'-°'\'-°'^ TO, an ointment, salve, Diosc. I. I31, Oribas. 67 Mai. 
cruYXP'-f TEov, verb. Adj. one must anoint, cited from Alex. Trail. 
o-vYXP'-fTos, V' ''•'> verb. Adj. to be applied as ointment, Paul. Aeg. 3. iS. 
crvyxpi^ [1] , to anoint together or all over, tcu x^V^ Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 
,1.2; TTjv icc<fia\Tfv pvpo) Ath. 46 A: — Pass, to be rubbed in, Diosc. I. iS. 


1452 (Tuy^poi^w - 

CTVYxpoiS'^i = <yv/xP'^C'^ II ; avToisTuv dipa giving it the same tinge 
■with themselves, Stob. App. lo. 2. 

avYxpovecD, to be contemporary with, Tivi Clem. Al. 3S2, Suid. ; of 
several persons, to be contemporaries, Ath. 599 C. II. in Med. 

to be in the same tense, ApoU. de Constr. 205. 

CTUYxpovifw, = foreg. I, Tivl Sext. Emp. P. 2. 245, Eust. II. 
(as if frnm xpo'"'C'") to spend some time in a place, Lxx (Prol. Sirac). 

cruYXpovicrp,6s, o, agreement of time, ap. A. Gell. 17. 21. 

uvyxpovoi, ov, contemporaneous, Nonn. lo. 9. 14. 

ervYXpoos. ov, coutr. -xpovs, ovv (xpoa) of like colour or look, like 
ifj.6xpooi, Polyb. 3. 46, 6. II. skin to skin, touching, Posidipp. 

ap. Ath. 596 D, Nic. Fr. 19. 

(Tvyxp<i3^(i>, to give a colour to : — Pass, to take the same or a like colour, 
Diod. 2. 52, Plut. 2. 934 D. II. in Pass, also, to be closely joined. 

Com. Anon. 333, cf. Schiif. Dion. H. de Comp. p. 366, Valck. Phoen. 1619. 

<yvyXP'sip.<xri^op.a.i,=(Tv~<i\pw^oiiai, Herm. Trism. ; -(idTicr(ji6s, o, 
Hesych. 

truYXP^Ta or trviYXP'^Ta (Lob. Phryn. 4 1 4), Adv. as if from (rii7xpc"s, 
body to body, Arteniid. 1.82. 

o"UYXP'^Ti5o(xai, Pass- = cru7\pa.^o/iai, to have intercourse with, tois 
VfKfoh Zeno ap. Diog. L. 7. 2, cf. Just. M. Ep. ad Diog. 12 ; of sexual 
intercourse, Eust. 1069. I. 

crvYxij^ooM-K-, Pass, to be converted into chyle, Diosc. Par. 2. 137. 

criJYX^'lJtos, ov, easily converted into nutriment, Et. Gud. 571. 34. 

crvYX'jvco, to confound, by reasoning. Act. Ap. 9. 22. 

cr-iiYxt'cris, ecus, 17, {crvy\fa!) a mixing together, commixture, confusion, 
confounding, r) twv o\qiv a. Hipp. 1174 F; ^oieiadai Polyb. 30. 13, 
7; avyxvaiv \aPeiv to be cotnmingled, Plut. 2. 990 A ; ff. opaiv lb. 
122 B; cr. literularum, Cic. Att. 6. 9, I : political confusion, a. rfjs 
TToAiTeias lb. 7. 8, 4. 2. confusion, ruin, I3wv, Sufzojv Eur. Andr. 

292, 959. 3. in Gramm., of composition, confusion, indistinct- 

ness. II. of persons, confusion, Luc. Nigr. 35, cf. Polyb. 14. 5, 

8 ; cr. fxcv to be confounded, Eur. L A. 354, 1128 ; a. ofii^aTiaiv Anth. 
P. 5. 130. III. of contracts, and the like, a violation, tuiv 

arrovhuiv Thuc. I. 1 46., 5. 46 ; vojxwi' Isocr. 64 C ; ff. upvtajv Plut. Alcib. 
14, — a title given to the first half of II. 4, cf. v. 269, Plat. Rep. 379 
E. 2. confusion, destruction, C. L l.'i43. 

CTVYX^iTi-Kos. 77, uv, commingling, confounding, twos Plut. 2. 948 D. 2. 
in Eccl. of heretics who confounded the two natures of Christ. 

(jvyxtiiKaivu), to halt along with, rivi Eust. : — in Basil, also -xoiXeiJu. 

crvYX^lJia-. to, that which is heaped together, a heap. Or. Sib. I. 568. 

cruYX'^vcTju, to melt down, Lycurg. 164. 29, 39, Dcm. 615. 12. 

cruYX'^^v^'H-'- and -vw, in earlier writers crvYXO'^. inf. ffuYxoiJi' Hdt. 4. 
120, Xen. Hell. 3. I, 18: fut. -xcuffo) : pf. pass, -nex^japiai Hdt. 8. 
144. To heap all together, to heap with earth, cover with a mound, 
batik up. TTjV ffopuv, Tovs Tacpovs Hdt. 1. 68 ; ff. rai /cp-qvas, to, vdaTa 
to Jill them up with earth. Id. 4. 120, 140, Xen., etc. ; — also of persons, 
ff. Tovs aitoatpayivTas els ratppovs to j!;ry them, Diod. 19. 107, cf Plut. 
Alex. 77- to make into ruinous heaps, demolish, to ipvfj-a 

Hdt. 7. 225 ; TO, Tfix^a xal to. oiK-qnaTa Id. 9. 13 ; Trjv uhuv Id. 8. 71 ; 
also in Pass., olnTjixaTa avyxex'^aniva lb. 144. 2. generally, to con- 
found, Kvfj.a . . Toiv T aOTpoJV hiuhovs Aesch. Pr. IO49. 

cruYX'^p*" ; fut. Tyffo) Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 12, Isocr. 118 D, -Tjaofiai Eur. 
I. T. 741, Menand.'Hp. 5, Plat., etc. To come together, meet, iriTpai 
avyxo^povaai the Syniplegades, Eur. I. T. 124: to combine, opp. to 
fKx'^piaj. Anaxag. 19; a. (Tfpov eTepcu Arist. Cael. 2. 14, 9; — ffuY-- 
Xoipfl^v \uyois to meet in argument, bandy words with one, Eur. Hipp. 
703 ; so, perhaps, Antipho 132. 35. II. to get out of the way, 

make way, tivi Ar. Vesp. 1516 : to give place, give way, yield or defer 
to, Lat. concedere, tivi Id. Lys. 1 1 1 1, Thuc. I. 140, Plat., etc. ; f . dvayKri 
Eur. Fr. 956 ; 'Xvprjiconioiai Tfjs fjyfuov'i-qs crvyx- io make concessions to 
them about the conmiand, Hdt. 7. 161 ; f. d\Kri\ots to make a compro- 
mise, Thuc. 3. 75 ; and, in bad sense, to be in collusion with, connive at, 
Tois TTovTjpois Dem. 922. 17 ; f - Trpos Tivas to come to terms with them, 
Thuc. 2. 59., 3. 27: — absol. to give way, Hdt. 5. 40, Soph. Ph. 1343, Plat., 
etc. ; oil avyx'^p^iv to refuse io come to terins, Thuc. 2. 66, cf 3. 96, 
Xen. Hell. 7. I, 27. 2. to accede or agree, assent to, acquiesce in, 

rrj yvujfiri Hdt. 4. 148, Thuc. 7- 7^ ^ yvw/xT] fua f yj/f xo'peiVj;!', c. iuf , 
agreed to do, Eur. Hec. 127, cf. Hdt. 2. 2 ; Toh tv Xtxd^ioi a. Kuyois 
Eur. Hipp. 299; TTi aWia Plat. Phaedo loo A; opp. to evavTiovaOat, 
Andoc. 23. 32 ; so, f. iraOrjixaaiv rj evavTiovfiivrjv Fht. Phaedo 94 B : — 
absol. to agree, acquiesce, consent, assent, avyx'^'pft OeKcuv Soph. Ph. 
1343, cf. Hdt. 3. 83., 4. 43, Dem. 303. 23 ; to avyKixajprjKus TTjs ev- 
(j€0€las a yielding, unexacting temper of piety, Dem. 433. 17. 3. 
c. acc. rei, to concede, give up, yield, ovyx'^prjoavTcuv Taura Tan/ 
AaKehatfioviojv Hdt. 9. 35 ; TavTa ffvyx<^pva(Tai ; Eur. I. T. 741 ; 

ToiiToim TaTTitiKTi Ar. Nub. 1438, cf. Av. 1685 ; ff. tivi Tfjv dprjvrjv 
Xen. Hell. 7. 4, 10; ti -mpl t^? x'^pas Isocr. 130 D; ff. ddvaTov 
iavToi TT]v Crjuiav to acquiesce in death being his punishment. Dinarch. 
91. II : — Pass.. TCI ffu7X'^P'?^'''"'o XPW'^''''' Dem. 985.22; (Ip-qvrj, r/fj-fpa 
avyxaJpriBuira Id. 231. fin., 1042. 26. 4. to concede or grant in 

argument, Plat. Legg. 8u B, cf. Rep. 383 C, etc. ; c. acc. et inf. to grant 
that.., lb. 489 D, Theaet. 169 D, 183 B, al. ; ff. oti .. , Legg. 705 E; 
ff. raSe, clj . . , Rep. 543 B ; ff. toCto, as . . , Euthyphro 13 C, etc. : — 
Pass,, TO. avyicfx'^PVI^^^a vrru irnvToiv Phileb. 14 D. 5. to forgive 

a debt, Diog. L. I. 45 ; ff. afiapTq^iaTa Eccl. : absol., (Tvyx'^pV^o" pardon 
me, Byz. 6. inipers. avyxapti, it is agreed, it may be done, onrj av 

^vyxaipv as may be agreed, Thuc. 5. 40 ; fi' avyx'^poir] if it were possible, 

v. 1. Xen. Eq. 9, 1 1. 

avYX<■'p^^^l• a concession, consent, Polyb. 5. 67, 8, etc. ; fffYX- 


- (TvCwVVVIJil. 

Xa^eTv trapa tivos 4. 73, 10; Trepc tivos 1. 85, 3 ; ff. ylyviTa'i tivi 6. 
13, 3 ; ff. Ti^^s Plut. Popl. 20. 

atiYXcipTjcri-S, t], concession, consent, Plat. Legg. 770 C ; tt^v (nyfjv a. 
Beivai to take silence for consent. Id. Crat. 435 B ; tt/v toi \6yai a. con- 
sent signified in word. Id. Legg. 837 E. 2. forgiveness, Jo. Chr. 

crviYX'^pTlTeos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be conceded, Luc. Herm. 74. 2. 
neut., o-viYX<^pi1T«'ov, one must concede. Plat. Phaedr. 234 E, etc.: so in 
pi. avyxaipriTea, Soph. O. C. I426, Plat. Legg. 895 A, etc. 

o-UYX'"piT''T|S, ov, 6, one who forgives, Ephr. Syr. 

o-VYX'^p'HTi.Kos, Tj, 6v, inclined toyield.forgiving, Byz. Adv. -/ecus, Origen. 
trvYXc^pii. V, —ovyxapr^ais, Hipp. 28. 36. 

criJYX'^pos, ov, (xcupa) of the same country, al iroAeis at ff. C. I. (add.) 
2561. 44. 

o-iJYX"fM.ti, TO, (avyxwvvviju) that which is heaped or thrown up, dub. 
in Greg. Naz. : — ctvyX'^o'Hos, o. Phot, in Mai Coll. Vat. I. 305. 

o-ij8t]V [C], Adv. (atva) impetuously, hurriedly, a. aipeaBai <pvyqv 
Aesch. Pers. 480. 

crueios, a, ov, {axis') of swine, Lat. suillus, xp'ff^a ff. hogs' -XtltA, Xen. 
An. 4. 4, 13 (ubi Muret. aovaivov) ; rd ff. (sc. Kpta) Luc. Hist. Conscr. 
20; ff. StKTva hunting nets, Aen. Tact. II. 

crvfaco, to live with, xa^c'V ov^rjv Plat. Polit. 302 B, cf. Arist. Eth. N. 

4. 6, I., 9. 9, 10, al. ; c. dat. pers., ff. Ttvt Ar. Fr. 231 b, Dem. 363. 4; 
lx€Ta. Tivos Arist. Eth. N. 8. 3, 4 ; c. dat. rei, ff. (piKo-rrpayiionvvri to pass 
one's life in meddling, Dem. 13. 10; 0ia) avxfJi-rjpw ff. Luc. Salt. I ; but, 
Srjp'iov vSaTi av^uiv a creature living in water, Aesch. (?) in A. B. 

5. 2. absol. to live together, Arist. Pol. 3. 6, 3, cf. 3. 9, 13, Eth. N. 
8. 3, 5 ; 01 av(wvT(s lb. 8. 5, i. 

o-vfeuYvvjii, fut. -^(v^oj, to yoke together, couple or pair together, 
unite, 'iiTirovs Hdt. 4. 189, Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 26 : esp. in marriage, Eur. Ale. 
166, Xen. Gee. 7, 30; ff. v(ovs «ai vtas Arist. Pol. 7. 16, 6, sq.; tvv" Pi.prj 
■npos TTjV 'A(ppo5iTr]v lb. 2. 9, 8 : — Med. to yoke for oneself, apf^a Xen. 
Cyr. 6. I, 51 : — Pass, to he yoked with, coupled vnth, paired, pttT dkk-q- 
\a>v Arist. H. A. 7. 6, I ; vpos dW-fjXas Polyb. 8. 6, 2 ; metaph., toi 
avve^fv^ai Trkdvw; Eur. Ale. 48 2 ; t^v kfiov dai/j-ov', cS ^vve^vyr/v Id. Andr. 
98, cf Ion 343 ; Tiv'i TroT/xcf! ^vve^vyijv ; Id, Hel. 255 ; o'l'a ^v/xipopq ^vve- 
(vyi]s\ Id. Hipp. 1389; av^vytvTis i^ikovai they live in close famili- 
arity, Xen. Lac. 2, 12. 2. more rarely, also in Pass., of things, to 
be closely united, vefiirdSi av(vy€ts Plat. Rep. 546 C ; avve^evicTai r) 
<ppuvr]<jii TT) Tov i]6ov5 dpiTTj Arist. Eth. N. 10. 8, 3, cf. 10. 4, 20. 

cnjljeujis, ecus, 77, a being yoked together, esp. of wedded union. Plat. 
Legg. 930 B, Arist. Pol. I. 3, 2,, 7. 16, 10. 2. of things, close union, 
combination, Hipp. Art. 792^ Plat. Rep. 508 A ; 6 Trjs av(. Trjs tovtojv 
dpiSfids the number of their combinations, Arist. Pol. 4. 4, 8 ; ToaavT 
e'iSi} ..'oaatiTfp al <jv^. twv fioptwv Ibid.; cf. Sidnerpos, crvvSvauyios. 

trvfeci), fut. -((ffai, to boil together, av^eaov Tpi's Diosc. 2. 91. 

(njijr^cris, )?, a living together, Athanas. 

o-tjfT)Teco, to search or examine together with, Tivi Plat. Crat. 384 C, 
etc.; Tivl and /xiTa tivos, irtpl tivos Id. Meno 90 B. II. a. tivi 

or TTpds Tifa to dispute with .. , Act. Ap. 6. 9., 9. 29; ff. irpos avTovs 
Ev. Marc. I. 27, cf Luc. 22. 23. 

cru{TiTT)cris, 77, a joint inquiry, Cic. Earn. 16. 21, 4. II. a dispu- 

tation, Philo II (Hoeschel), Act. Ap. 15. 7, etc. 

crv5T]TT]TT|S, ov, 6, a joint inquirer: a disputer, I Ep. Cor. I. 20. 

(Tvlo^du), to darken utterly, Anna Comn. I. 35: — Pass., Anth. P. 9. 290. 

crvJuYeo), io draw together in a yoke, to be yoke-fellows, of beasts of 
draught ; then, metaph., ottov ydp iaxvs ^v^vyovai Kai StKrj Aesch. Fr. 
311 a. 2. of soldiers, to stand in one rank, Polyb. 10. 21, 7. 3. 
to be correlative, Plut. 2. 1022 E, Sext. Emp., etc. : — in Gramm., of forms, 
to correspond, E. M. 

ctv^Cytis, 6, f), a consort, Lxx (3 Mace. 4. 8). 

o-uJtiYia, 17, = ffufeufis, Eur. H. F. 675 : a union of branches with the 
trunk, ff. Tcui' (pKefiwv Arist. H. A. 7- 8, 6 ; so in plants, Theophr. H. P. 
3. II, 3, etc. II. a yoke of animals, a pair, ff. Tru/Xojv Eur. Hipp. 

1 131, cf Plut. Demetr. I : generally, a pair. Plat. Phaedo 71 C, Parm. 
143 D, Arist., etc. ; «aTci a-v^vyias in pairs, esp. of animals, KaTa av^v- 
ylas <pai\ovaiv .. ol appeves BrjKeaiv Id. H. A. 8. 15, 3, cf. 9. 48, 6: 
hence, 2. coupling, copulation, Anth. P.5. 221., 10.68; ff. vTepvyajv, 
5oi'ci«cui'Ib. 5. 268,6, etc. 3. in war, a squadron of four war-chariots. = 
two ^vyapx'tai, Asclepiod. Tact. 8. III. a conjunction of words 

or things in pairs, a syzygy, Arist. Top. 2. 7, 3, Gen. et Corr. 2. 5, 7, 
Meteor. 4. I, I : but also relation of terms, Cic. Top. 3. 2. in 

Gramm., a conjugation or declension, Dion. H. de Comp. 14, Ath. 392 
B. 3. in Prosody, a syzygy, dipodia; cf TCTpd/xeTpos. 

crufuY'-OS, a, oi', poet, for ffv^vyos, joined, united, x^P'^es Eur. Hipp. 
1 147. II. 3.ct. joining, uniting, like (vyla, epith. of Hera, as 

patroness of marriage, Stob. Eel. 2. 54, cf Poll. 3. 38. 

cru{t)YiTT)S, ov, o, = sq., Nicet. 343 A. 

a-v^iiyos, ov, {av^evyvvpii) yoked together, paired, united, esp. by mar- 
riage, ff. ufiavXlai wedded union, Aesch. Cho. 599 ; fa)a ff. living in 
pairs, Arist. H. A. 9. 2, 2. 2. as Subst., feni., a wife, Eur. Ale. 314, 

342 ; masc, a yoke-fellow, comrade. Id. I. T. 250, Ar. PI. 945 ; a 
brother, Eur. Tro. looi ; of things, doeXtpd tovtois ical ff. itoihv Plut. 2. 
TO D. II. common, a. -ndai iraTpis Epigr. in Brunck. Anal. 2. p. 

57 : — Adv. -7CUS, conjointly with, tivi Apoll. de Pron. 324 C, etc. 

o-vJvfjLoci), to leaven, make to ferment, v. 1. for ^vixuai in Schol. Lyc. 640. 

cnjjuj. vyos, u, fj, — avi^vyos. Plat. Phaedr. 254 A; of wedded pairs, 
Eur. Ale. 921, cf C. I. 4175. II. united, einfiekiiai Isocr. 

Antid. § 182. 

crv)£&)|jia, TO, a girdle, Aesch. Supp. 462. 

crv5uvvti(j.i. fut. -(ojaco, to gird together, gird up, ti Ar. Thesm. 255 : 


— Med. io gird up ones loins, lb. 656, Lys, 536. 2. in Med. also 

to gird on one's armour, Lxx (l Mace. 3. 3). 

(rvJiooYOveo), to juahe quich at the same time, Eust. Opusc. 263. g. 

crvfcuOTroieiu, to quicken together with, tlvo. rivi Ep. Ephes. 2.5. 

o-vjojos. ov, living with or together, Greg. Nyss. 

crVT)-p6Xos, ov, striking or hilling swine, Opp. C. 2. 27. 

crviTiX-q, Tj, a pig-sty, Lat. suite, formed like BvrjXTj, dv9r]\T], Hesych. 

<T'u-r\v(u, cru'qvia, v. vrjvito, vrjvia. 

CTtiBev, o"O0i, V. sub aiiai. 

crvtSiov [r], TO, Dim. of avs, a porlter, M. Anton. 10. 10. 
crmvos, rj, ov, v. 1. in Xen. An. 4. 4, 13 for ovtiov. 

(rfKafoj, {avKrf) to gather or pluck ripe jigs, Ar. Av. 1699 (with a play 
on (jvKoipavTtai, ef. avuaarqs). Poll. I. 242, etc. ; a. avKa Xen. Oec. 19, 
19 ; (7. aiTu SivSpajv Dio C. 56. 30 ; c. ra? avKo.^ io gather Jigs from the 
fig-trees. Poll. i. 226. II. to scrutinise, Aristaen. I. 22, Hesych. ; 

hence sensu obse., Strattis 'AraX. I. 2. Cf. avKO(pavT(ai II. 

cruKaXCs, i'5o?, tj, (avuov) prob. the becca-jico, Sylvia ficedula, Arist. 

H. A. 9. 49 B, Ael., etc. : Epich. Fr. 49 Ahr. writes avKaW'is, metri. grat. : 
cf. fie\a-yKupv(l>os. 

OTjKa|iiv€a, T), = (7VKdiJ.ivos, Diosc. I. 180. 

crvKa(iCvivos [/ii], rj, ov, of or belonging to the avKafiivos, <r. Tplfi/xa 
(cf. avxdfiivos) Sotad. 'EyK\. 1.4. 

cri)Ka,(itvov [a], to, the fruit of the avKafUvo;, a mulberry, Lat. morum, 
Amphis Incert. 6, ef. Arist. Rhet. 3. II, 15, Lxx (Amos 7. 14) ; its juice 
was used by women as a wash, EubuL Stec^. i. 2, Philippid. ^iXa9. I. 

cruKci^iivos [a], f), more rarely 6, the mulberry-tree, morus, o a. avxa- 
fitv', opas, (popti Amphis Incert. 6, etc. ; there were two kinds, red (or 
black) and white, Theophr. C. P. 6. 6, 4, v. Schneid. in Jud. II. 
ff. 77 fu-fVTTTia, = avic6nopoi, v. sub h. v. 

crvKaM.ivu)ST]S, cs, (eiSos) like a mulberry, acpaipa Phanias ap. Ath. 

crtKapiov [a], to, Dim. of avuov, a small fig, Eupol. S.a.Kwv. I. 
trtiKds, aSos, i\, = a\)Ki^, Poll. I. 242. 

auKacnos, ov, of or belonging io figs, Zeus avKactos = KaOapcrio! (be- 
cause figs were used in lustration), Eust. 1572.58 ; or (from some Com. 
Poet) the god of sycophants, Hesych. 

crvKatrTTis, ov, b, = Gvico<pavrr]^, E. M.: — fem. avKdcrrpia, Hesych. 

crvKta., T), Ion. and Ep. (ruKfT) as always in Hdt., but in Od. the nom. 
sing, is contr. ctvkt], rj's, whereas nom. pi. is avKiai Od. 7. 116, acc. 
avKeas 24. 341 (and these must be pronounced as dissyll.) : Ion. gen. pi. 
avKiOJV (better cvxeiaiv, Dind. Dial. Hdt. p. Xll), Hdt. I. 193: Dor. crvKia, 
q.v. The fig'tree, hiit.ficus (the fruit being avKov), Hom. only in Od. ; 
yX-VKepT) 7. 116 ; Theophr. mentions many kinds, cf. Schneid. Index s. v., 
Ath. 74 C sq. : — lepd a. a place at Athens, where Demeter first produced 
the fig-tree, lb. D, cf. Paus. I. 37, 2. 2. = avKov I, a fig, Ar. Av. 

590. II. the resin of the pine or fir, Theophr. H. P. 3. 9, 3, 

Plin. 16. 19. III. a kind of spurge, also called nenKos or ireir- 

X/s, Diosc. 4. 186, Plin. 27. 93. TV . = avKov II, piles, Diosc. 2. 

200 : — also an excrescence on a horse's hoof, Poll. 4. 203, Hippiatr. 

cri3K-r)YopCa, ij, {avKov, ayopevai) = avKotpavTia, Hesych. 

crtKia, 77, Dor. for avicirj. Tab. Heracl. in C.I. 5774. 172; but avKea 
in an Inscr. of Halesus, 5594. I. 66. 

cKiKiSiov [/cf], TO, Dim. of avKov, Ar. Pax 598. 

o-OkiJo), fut. taoj, to fatten with figs, Anth. P. 9. 487; cf. avKooyLai. 

(njKivos, 7;, ov, (avKov) of the fig-tree, a. ^vXov fig-viooi, Ar. Vesp. 145 
(where reference is made to the pungent smoke produced by burning it) ; 
kXqicis a. lb. 897 ; ropiivrj Plat. Hipp. Ma. 290 D, sq.:— the wood of the 
fig was spongy and proverbially useless (Horace's inutile lignum). Plat. 

I. c, Theophr. Ign. 72, Plut., etc. : — hence, 2. metaph., avKivoi 
avSpf^ worthless, good-for-nothing fellows, Theocr. 10. 45 ; cr. aofiarrjs 
Antiph. KA€o</>. i. 4; proverb., a. liriKovpia, of feeble, useless help, 
Hesych. (v. sub (Tkvtivos) ; a. "yvuifirj Luc. Indoct. 6 ; so, in Ar. PI. 946, 
a. av^vyos a false, treacherous comrade, with a play on cvKO<f>av- 
TLKos. II. of figs, -nofia ff. fig-wine, Plut. 2. 752 B. 

o-ijKi.v6-<j)u\Xov, TO, a fig-leaf, Gloss. 

o-CkCov, to, a decoction of figs, Hipp. 470. 50., 471. 28. 

o-OkCs, (5os, t), (avKtri) a slip or cutting from a fig-tree, a young fig-tree, 
Ar. Ach. 996, Fr. 340. 

<rOKiTT)s [1], ov, 6, fem. -ms, iSos, fig-like, of figs, otvos a. fig-wine, 
Diosc. 5. 41. 2. syciiis, a fig-colotired gem, Tlin. ^Y- 73- II. a 

Lacedaem. name of Bacchus, Ath. 78 C. 

o-CKo-pacriXeia, to, royal figs, a very fine kind, Ath. 78 A; cf.avKov: 
— when dried they were called 0aat\t5(s iaxaSiS, Id. 76 E. 

crf)K6-(3i.os, ov, living on figs, living by slander, Schol. Ar. PI. 873, 
E. M. ; cf. crvKoXuyos. 

crvKokoyiu), to gather figs, Ar. Pax 1346. II. io speak about 

figs, Ath. 79 A. 

cr^Ko-XoYOS, ov, gathering figs : picking 7ip slander, Schol. Ar. PI. 873, 
E. M. ; cf. avKoHios : — both these words imply avKo<pdvTr]s. 
<T€Kop.dYis, 1?, a conserve of figs and other fruits, Eust. Opusc. 259. 12. 
(njKO|jid^p.as, 6, a poltroon, Schol. Plat. p. 73 (387) ; cf. /3\ito- 

(TUKOfiOpta or -aia, Tj,-= avKOixopos, Ev. Luc. 19. 4. 
criJKop.opiT'rjs [1], b, prepared from avKO/xopa, olvos Diosc. 5. 42. 
cr5K6-|j.opov, to, the fruit of the cvnofMOpos, Strab. 823, Diosc. I. 181, 
Ath. 51 B. 

cnjK6-|xopos, y, {nopov) the fig-mulberry, an Egyptian kind that bears 
its fruit on the branches, and has leaves like the white mulberry, Ficus 
sycomorus, Diosc. I. iSl, Plin. 13. 14: Theophr. calls it avKa.iJ.ivos 


) (TVKWV. 1453 

simply avKafiivoi, as in Strab. 823, Diosc. 1. c, Diod. I. 34, Ev. Luc. 
71. 6. (The Hebrew is sikemah.) 

crvKov, Boeot. tiIkov (Strattis *oij'. 3), to, the fruit of the avKij, a fig, 
Lat. ficus, Od. 7. 121, Hdt. 2. 40, and Att. ; l3aaiK(ta a. were a large 
kind, Philem. Incert. 130 a: — to eat figs in the heat of the day was 
thought to cause fever, Pherecr. Kpan. 2, Ar. Fr. 76, Nicoph. 'Sfip. I ; 
Crjpd a. Plat. Legg. 845 B : — proverb., oaa> Scatpepei avica leapSdfxaiv 
'as different as chalk from cheese,' Henioch. Tpo^'A. i. 2 ; avKa alruv, 
proverb, for rpvijiav, Ar. Vesp. 303 ; avKov x^ifxaivoi (rjTitv, of a foolish 
enterprise, M. Anton. 11. 33. II. from its shape, a large wart 

on the eyelids, Ar. Ran. 1247, cf. Hipp. Epid. 3. 1085 ; also of piles, 
Galen., cf. Foes. Oecon. Hipp., and v. avicuais, avKta IV. III. 
pudenda muliebria, Ar. Pax 1349, cf. 1346. 

aCiK6o(jiai, Pass, to be fed with figs, Anth. P. 9. 487 ; cf. avKl(co. 

crOKO-mStXcs, o, fig-sandaled, a parody on Homer's x/"^<'''"'''5'^os. 
with a play on ovKoil>dvTrj!, Cratin. Eic. 2. 

o-OKO-irpareu, to sell figs, Tzetz. in Anecd. Oxon. 4. 77. 

criiKo-TTpwKTOS, ov, {avKov II) with piles at the anus. Hesych. 

o-vKo-o-TraSias, o, (andw) a word cited as = av/eoflidvTrjs in Schol. Ar. 
PI. 874. 

crvK0TpS7«a>, to eat figs, Theophr. Char. lo. Poll. 6. 40. 

cruK0TpaYC8T)s [i], ov, 6, fig-nibbler, Comic nickname for a miser, 
Archil. Fr. 183, Hippon. Fr. 117. 

o-uKo-TpaYOS, ov, (Tpay(iv) fig-eating, Ael. N. A. 17. 31. 

<niKO<j)aY€a), to eat figs, Eccl. : o-ijKo-4>AYOS, ov, = avKOTpayos, Hesvch. 

(rvKo4)avTfu> {avKo<pdvT7]s) : 1. c. acc. pers. to accuse falsely, 

slander, calumniate, Ar. Ach. 519, Vesp. 1096, Av. 1431, Plat., etc.; a. 
Kai aeieiv rivd Antipho I46. 22; a. tovs rds ovaias txc^'u Arist. 
Pol. 5. 5, I ; cf. avKo<pdvTr]i : — Pass, to be falsely accused, Lys. 152. 36, 
Xen., etc. ; vtto tivos avKOcpavrovfiai Lys. Fr. 26. 2. c. acc. rei, 

to represent falsely, misrepresent, Dem. 639. 17: — but, a. rpiaKovTa 
Hvds to extort them by false accusations, Lys. 177. 32; fi tikJj t< 
eavKofdvTijaa Ev. Luc. 19. 8. 3. absol. to deal in false accusa- 

tions, Ar. Av. 1452, Plat. Rep. 34I B, Lys. 164. 15; a. Kar dyopdv 
Diphil. "Efiv. I. 16: generally, to deal falsely, to give false counsel, 
Dem. 475- 26. II. to argue like a avKotpdvrrjS, argue sopkis- 

tically, Arist. Top. 6. 2, I., 8. 2, 2 ; cf avKotpavrr^fia II, avKo^pavTia 
II. UZ. = KVi^ai ^paiTiKius, Meineke Plat. Com. Incert. 36, Menand. 

Incert. 439. IV. avKotpavTTjTtov one must complain, Schol. Ran. 1044. 

crtiKO(j)avTT)p.a, to, a sycophant' s trick, false accusation, calumny, 
Aeschin. 33. 19 C. I. 4957. 40. II. a sophistical artifice, Arist. 

Soph. Elench. 15, 5. 

0'iiK0<j)(lvTir)S, ov, 6, a false accuser, backbiter, slanderer, Ar., etc. ; (but 
never used by the Greeks in the modern sense of sycophant, i.e. «oXaf): — 
generally, a false adviser, Dem. 475. 27. — The Sycophants began to 
multiply from the time of Pericles, and were a conmion object of attack 
to the Comic writers, Ar. Ach. 559, 818 sq., al., v. Schol. PI. 31, Antipho 
138. 32, Andoc, etc. (The word was derived, ace. to Ister and Philom- 
nest. ap. Ath. 74 E, Plut. Solon 24. 2, 523 B, from avuov, <paivw, and 
properly meant one who informed against persons exporting figs from 
Attica, or persons plundering sacred fig-trees. But avKo<pdvTi]s in the 
sense of an informer never occurs, and this explan. is prob. a mere in- 
vention ; cf. Lys. 171. 14 (tiDi' avKOcpavTwv 'tpyov fari Kai tovs nrjitv 
TifiapTTjKoras eh airiav Ka$iaTdveiv), Dem. 1309. 12 (tovto ydp kariv 
6 a., alridaaadat fitv irdvTa, i^ekiy^ai 6t firjhtv). It was suggested by 
Mr. Lancelot Shad well, that the word properly meant a fig-shewer, i.e. 
one who brings figs to light by shaking the tree (the figs having been hidden 
in the thick foliage) ; and then, metaph., one who makes rich men yield up 
their fruit by false accusations and other vile arts: in support, he cites 
the usage of aftaj in the sense of conditio {atliu I. 4), and compares 
the phrases iaeiov, fiTovv xpTjfiar, ■^ireiXovv, iavnoipdvTovv, Ar. Fr. 20, 
cf Eq. 840, Pax 639 ; trepovs . . eaeie /cat cavKotpavret Antipho 146. 
22 ; HT]S(va Siaaeiar]Te fti^Sc avKO<pavrriar]re Ev. Luc. 3. 14; so also, 
a-rroavKa^fis ttU^cdv tovs virtvdvvovs, aKOTiujv oVtis.. Ar. Eq. 259 sq. ; 
afiekyei twv ^evwv toos Kapir'ifjLOVs lb. 324. 

(rCiKO(J)avTir|cris, t). =avKo<pavT'ia, Nicet. Ann. 74 A. 

o-iiK0<))avTT]T6s, Tj, ov, liable to false accusation, Schol. Ar. Ran. 53. 

crtKO(}>avTia, Tj, false accusation, slander, calumny, Lys. 102. 5., 180. 
2, Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 12, Dem., etc. ; a. Tivi 5i56vai to give occasion for 
false accusation against him. Id. 642. II. II. a logical deception, 

sophism, Arist. Rhet. 2. 24, 10, cf. Eth. E. 2. 3, II ; a. toTs irpdyfiaai 
vpoadyav to pervert facts, Dem. 372. 25. 

o-ijKO<|)avrias, ov, 6, in Ar. Eq. 437, irvfi KcttKias Kai avKO(paVTLas, Cae- 
cias is blowing and the Sycophant-wind ; but there is a play on KaKlas 
Kai avKotpaVTias, there is a wind of villany and sycophancy. 

CTVK0<j)avTi.K6s, Tj. ov. slanderous, calutnnious, Dem. 967. II, Philostr. 
307. Adv. -Kuis, Isocr. Antid, § 330, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 10. 

o-uKocJxivTpia, Tj, fem. of avKO<pdvTrjs, Ar. PI. 970.. 

o-DK:o<{)avT&)8t]S, €S, {eiSos) sycophant-like. Lys. Fr. 2. 1, Diod. 15. 40. 

crvK6<{)acris, f], used metri grat. for avKocpcLvrla. Anth. P. 7. 107. 

crvKO<(>op6tov, TO, a basket for carrying figs. Gloss. 

<rvKO(j)op€(o, to carry figs, Anth. P. 9. 563. 

<ri)Ko-<f)6pos, ov, fig-bearing, yij Strab. 178. 

(tvk6-<J)viXXov, to, a fig-leaf, Hesych. 

o-viKxds, cTVKXis, crriKxos, v. avyxis. 

crvKu)St)S, fs, {(TSos) fig-like, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 5 ; cr. enavaaTaaets 
a., of warts or piles. Oribas. ap. Phot. 176. 3 ; cf. avKov 11. II. 
sycophantic. Schol. Ar. PI. 873. 
cnjKU(xa [0], to, = avKojais, Schol. Ar. Ran. 1247. 


MyvnTia, H. P. i. I, 7., 14. 2 ; and the avKufjopos was often called :^ avKuv, iuvos, 0, a fig-garden, Lxx (Jer. 5.17); avKtwv, lb. (Amos 4. 9), 


1454 

<ri)Kojpfco, to watch Jigs, Poll. 7. I43 : — cCKcopos, vv, (uJpa) watching 
figs. Id. 7. I40, 143, Phot.; but in Schol. Ar. PI. 874, = <Tu/co<fdi'Tj;j. 

(TUKtotris [v], ^, a« ulcer resembling a fig ripe to bursting, with pro- 
jecting edges, esp. on the eyelids, Foes. Oecon. Hipp. ; cf. avKov II. 

ctSkcotos, ?7, 6v, fed on figs, TjTrap avic. the liver of an animal so fatted, 
ha.t.jecur ficatum, Oribas., cf. Salmas. Solin. 743 F. II. made of 

figs, avKona, rd, Galen. 

CTxiXa, ra, v. sub avXri. 

av\-S,y(i>yta, (avKov) to carry off as booty, lead captive, Tiva Heliod. 10. 
35, Ep. Col. 2. S. II. to rob, despoil, rbv oJkov Aristaen. 2. 22. 

aCXa-ytoYia, ij, robbery, Epiphan. 56 D. 

o-uXao), impf. contr. even in Ep. iavXa, avXa II. 6. 28., 4. 116, Ion. 
3 impf. ffuAaffKe Hes. Sc. 480: — 'Pa,ss.,{vX.av\ri9riaoij.ai Aesch. Pr. 761, 
and avK-qaojxai in same sense, Paus. 4. 7, 10. (From avXov, avXr], v. 
sub (TKiiXov.) To strip off, esp. to strip off the arms of a slain enemy, 
Hom. (only in II.), Pind., etc. Construction : 1. in full, c. acc. 

pers. et rei, to strip off from another, strip him of his arms, (cf. anv- 
Xevai), /XT) HIV 'AxcLiol Ttuxfa avXrjawai II. 15. 428., 16. 500; trrtira 
icai ra (sc. ivapa) . . veKpovs an ireSiov cvX-fjaeTe 6. 71 ; (TuAas fie 
KaatyuijTovEuT. I. T. 157 ; a. rrjv dfdu tovs aT«pavov? Dem. 616. 19 : — 
Pass., c. acc. rei, to be siript, robbed, deprived of 3. thing, aicfjvTpa avXrj- 
BrjiyiraL Aesch. Pr. 761 ; ravr (sc. rd Tofa) icvX-qB-qv eyw Soph. Ph. 413 ; 
X^KTpa avXaaOai /3i'a Eur. I. A. 1275 ; avXrjdth rds jSoCs Isocr. 119 D ; 
C(avXr]fi(Oa ra fjfiirfpa vrru Tovr ojv Dem. 93 1. 21. 2. c. acc. pers. 

only, to strip, strip of his arras, y riva avX-qaav vtKvav II. 10. 343, 387: 
io strip bare, pillage, plunder, to. Ipa, roiis deovs, etc., Hdt. 6. loi. Plat., 
etc.; 6(:wv Pperr] Aesch. Pers. 810; viKpov Plat. Rep. 469 D : — Pass., 
avXaaOai 0apl3apwi' viro Eur. Hel. 600. 3. c. acc. rei only, to strip 

off, o(ppa Ta^icrTa Tevxt". avXijatit II. 4. 466, etc. ; often with additions, 
drr wixwv Tfy^^e' iavXa 6. 28, etc. ; rd ixlv fVrc' ano xpoijs . . avXijaas 
13. 640 : — then, b. io tahe off or out. iavXa tv^ov tooli out the bow 
[trom its casa], II. 4. 105 ; avXa TrUna ipapeTprjs took the lid off the quiver, 
lb. 116; with a notion of violence or suddenness, a. Kpara MeSoiVas 
Pind. P. 12. 28. c. to carry off, tovs voXefxiovs ov avX-qauv avTo. 

(sc. TOL xp^P^Ta) will not seize them as booty, Hdt. 5. 36, cf. 9. I16 ; <T. 
6(wv yipa Aesch. Pr. 83, cf. Soph. O. C. 922, Ph. 1363 ; ovX. rSi Xoyw 
rd Tuv TTpoyuvajv epya Dem. 442. 7 : — Pass, to be carried off as spoil, 
atcrvXrifxivov ayaXfj.a Hdt. 6. 118; to be taken away, Eur. Hipp. 799; 
metaph. , avXarai vnvos drru yX«papajv Bacchyl. 13. 10. 4. after 

Horn., c. acc. pers. et gen. rei, tIs at haijxcuv avXq irarpas ; carries thee 
away from .. , Eur. Hel. 669: — Pass., avXaOih dyevdav stealing from 
among the boys, and enlisting among the men, Pind. O. 9. 135. — Cf. 
cvXtvuj, avX(a). 

(rOXstjio, Ep. form of foreg., used only in pres. and impf. io despoil of 
arms, tov fitv dp'. . iavXtvov II. 5. 48 : also, to despoil secretly, to trick, 
cheat, 24. 436. 2. to steal away, a. ^Xe<pdpaiv <paos Auth. P. 5. 

231. Cf. aKvXeva). 

<T\i\iu>, = avXaw, Q^Sm. I. 717; ^rifiara a.dXXrjXovs Xanth. i: — Med. 
to steal for oneself, K-qplov Ik aifJ-liXaiv avX(vfj.evos Theocr. 19. 2. II. 
io rescue, GvXiaiv rivd iXtvQfpov ivvTo. or iir kXfvOtpta, a formula in 
the manumission of slaves at Delphi, Inscrr. Delph. inC. I. 1699, 1701-6. 

ctuXt], t), or <Tv\ov, TO : (v. okvXov) : — the right of seizing the ship or 
cargo of a foreign merchant, to cover losses received through him (cf. 
avn^oXov II) ; generally, the right of seizure, right of reprisal, pro- 
perly of goods, as opp. to dvhpoXrjtpia, avXov excf Kara rivos Arist. 
Oec. 2. II, l; Iv avXcf) when engaged in privateering, C. I. (add.) 
24476, II ; — but mostly in pi. avXai or avXa, 5id ras avXas Dem. 
1232. 4; crvXas SiSuvai Tivl Kara, tivos Id. 931. 23; ottou avXai fj.r) 
SiOLV 'Aerjvatots where the Athenians have [to fear] no right of seizure, 
ap. Dem. 927.4; SiSo^fvcov avXwv ^aarjXirais icaTa 'AB-qvaiaiv Id. 931. 
23 ; [upuv'] JioLUTovs avXa -noiovfiivovs [seeing] the B. exercising this 
right, Lys. 185. 18; avXa avXaaOai to be plundered, Babr. 2. 12. — This 
right of reprisal, when exercised in war towards a whole state, answers 
more or less to the modern letters of marque, v. Bockh P. E. I. 185., 
2- 575- 

o-iiX-r]|xa [v], t6, spoil, booty, plunder, Theod. Prodr. 

o-uXi]o-is, 7), {avXdw) a spoiling, plundering. Plat. Legg. 853 D, Maxim. 
IT. KaTapx- 583. — In the latter place, some take avX-rjaios as an Adj. 
stolen. 

crvXTjTCipa, 1^, fern, of sq., as if from avXr^T-qp, Eur. H. F. 377. 
o-vXtjttis, ov, u, a robber, Epiphan. 336 B. 

<rvXT|Ta)p, opos, 6, = avXTjTTjs, Aesch. Supp. 927, Nonn. D. 24. 306. 

<ruXXapT|, ^, (avXXan^dvm iv), conception, pregnancy, only in Menand. 
ap. Clem. Al. 505. II. act. that which holds together, avXXaHal 

TttTTXav, i.e. a girdle, Aesch. Supp. 457. 2. pass, that which is held 
together, esp. of several letters taken together so as to form one sound, 
a syllable, 0oS. .. ypap.fxaTwv iv ^vXXafSais Aesch. Theb. 468 ; afaiva 
icai <pa>vdvTa avXXa^ds t€ Ods Eur. Fr. 582. 2 ; oft. in Plat., Arist., etc., 
ypaxpavTos rds avTas avXXalUds cunrtp . . vvv yeypatpe verbatim et liter- 
atim, Dem. 253. 5 ; (T. Ppaxeia koI jxafcpa Arist. Categ. 6, 3 : — in Byz., 
avXXaPai = Lat. literae, a letter. III. in Music, the chord called 

the Fourth, Bockh Philolaos p. 68. 

trvXXuptt'J, to join letters into syllables, to pronounce letters together, 
Plut. 2. 496 F, Luc. Gall. 23. 

o-uXXdPiKos, 17, 6v, syllabic, Porph. Adv. -kSis, E. M. 

o-uXXapo-fidxew, to fi^ht for syllables, Philo I. 526. 

CTuXXaPo-n-6V(rtXaXT]Ttis, ov, u, (avXXaPrj, vtvOoi-iat, XafiBnvai) : — ex- 
amining each syllable before pronouncing it, Hegesand. ap. Ath. 162 A. 

(rvWayv^vo), — avfj.TTopvfvoj, Hesych. 

a-vK\ayx6LV(j>, pf. -Xr/^o/xai : pf. -e'lXiixa. To be joined by loi with, Tivl 


Plat. Polit. 266 C, E, Tim. 18 E ; o Tafj ilipais eadvats (TvvetXrjxoJS fitao- 
fiaaiXfvs tuho was chosen by lot to be interrex at that time, Plut. Num. 7. 

cruXXotXfco, to talk with or together, tivl Polyb. 4. 22, 8 ; Itti tov Sij/iuv 
vTT(p Tivos C. I. 1337. 23 ; fifTu Tivos Ev. Matth. 17. 3, etc. ; Trpis riva 
Ev. Luc. 4. 36 ; iiTtip tov tvhovvai Polyb. 1. 43, i. 

orijXXdXt)(i.a, TO, a speaking together, Hesych. : — so <ruXXaXt]cns, i), 
Philodem. ; and cruXXaXCa, fj, Eccl. 

o-vXXap.|3d.v(u, fut. -Xrjipoixai : pf. -tiX-qtpa, pass. -elXT^fiixai : aor. avv- 
tXd/iov, inf. avXXa^uv : — the pres. med. occurs in Philem. HayK. l ; the 
aor. med. frequently ; (in Xen. An. 7. 2, I ayXX-qipB-qatTaL has been re- 
stored for avXXrjipfTai). To take and bring together, collect, gather 
together, esp. to rally scattered troops, t^s CTpaTtTjs tovs lapiytvofxtvovs 
Hdt. 5. 46 ; TO OTpaTtvixa Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, I ; rds Svvdpieis Plat. Gorg. 
456 A; so, f. $oivdTopas Eur. Ion I217. 2. simply, to take 

with one, carry ojf, Soph. Tr. 1 153, etc.; ^v\Xa(3(hv KaTfKXivev (is 
'AoKXrjntov Ar. Vesp. 122, cf. Anth. P. 5. 53; ^vXXal3iiv OfairidfiaTa 
Ketrai Trap' "AiSri with all his prophecies. Soph. O. T. 971 ; epp(, 
TaaSe avXXa0ibv dpds Id. O. C. 1384; eicnXei atavTOv crvXXafiwv (k 
rfjaSi yrjs pack yourself off. Id. Ph. 577. 3. io put together, close, 

TO aruna ical 6(pdaXjxovs (of a corpse). Plat. Phaedo s. fin. ; a. avTov tu 
(TTOfj-a shut his mouth, Ar. Ach. 926, cf. Arist. H. A. 9. 39, 7. 4. in 
speaking, to cotnprehend, comprise, kvl eirei -navra avXXatidiv dinTv Hdt. 
3. 82 ; irdv . . avkXapibv dprjicas Id. 7. 16, 3 ; f . ejs iV navra Plat. Soph. 
234 B, cf Theaet. 147 D; rd dXXa ds TaiiTo Id. Polit. 263 D: — Pass. 
io be comprehended (logically), /xeTa tov yevovs at avXXapil3av6ij.evai 
Siafopai Arist. Metaph. 6. 12, 5, cf. 2. 3, 8 ; avvtiXij^Oai Trj vXy, i. e. 
to be concrete, opp. to abstract, lb. 6. 10, 9, cf. 6. 15, I, al. II. 
io lay hold of, seize, grasp, Hdt. 6. 26 ; KOfxrjv dirpl^ ovv^t avXXa^wv 
Xfpi' Soph. Aj. 310 ; a. TeTTiya tov iTTipov io catch and hold it by the 
wing. Archil, ap. Luc. Pseudol. I ; a. tuiv oxoiviaiv to lay hold of them, 
help to pull, Ar. Pax 437 : hence in part., (vXXafiihv voieiv ti to do it 
quickly, in a hurry. Id. Eq. 21 ; also in Med., ^vXXa0((76ai tov ^vXov 
Id. Lys. 313, Pax 465 : — to buy up, TcL TpvfiXia Id. Eq. 650. 2. to 

seize the person of.., apprehend, arrest, Hdt. I. 80., 2. 114, al., Ar. 
Ach. 206, Antipho I33. 3, Andoc, etc.; a. ^SivTa, oiirjpov Eur. Rhes. 
513, Or. 1189 ; Tivd inl Oavdro) Isocr. 73 A : — Pass., irplv (vXXrj^pSfjvai 
before they were arrested, Thuc. I. 20. 3. of the mind, io grasp 

the meaning of, conceive, comprehend, understand, T() xPV^'''VP^<^^' '''^ 
pqSiv, TOV Xuyov, T-qv (pwvTjV Hdt. I. 63, 91., 2. 49., 4. 1 14 ; TtapKdfjLtvov 
avXXa^ihv Tipas Pind. O. 13. 103, cf Plat. Soph. 218 C. III. 
io receive at the same time, enjoy together, Hdt. I. 32. IV. of 

females, io conceive, become pregnant, Arist. H. A. 7. I, 16, G. A. I. 19, 
19, al. ; Iv yaarpi Hipp. Aph. 125 ; a. efiPpvov Luc. V. H. I. 22 : — of 
the womb, a. Td airtpiia Arist. H. A. 7. 4, I, al. V. to take 

with or besides, take as an assistant, t^v Siktjv a. Eur. Fr. 588 ; drty- 
KTOv Kaph'iav Id. H. F. 883. VI. c. dat. pers. io take part 

with another, assist him, ov Tors ddvixois t/ tvxt] f . Soph. Fr. 666, cf. Eur. 
Med. 813, Hdt. 6. 125, etc. ; Td SvvaTd Trj TroXet f. Ar. Eccl. 861 ; a. 
Tivi Ti to take part with or ass;s/ one in a thing. Id. Lys. 540, Xen. 
Cyr- 7- 5' 49' 6tc. ; so, a. tivi tivos Eur. Med. 946, Ar. Vesp. 734 ; cr. 
TLvi Tivi Dem. 231. 25 ; also with a Prep., avveXapt yap dXXa . . es to 
irdOeaOai contributed towards persuading, Hdt. 7. 6, cf. Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 
28: — absol. to assist, Aesch. Cho. 812, Soph. Tr. 1019, Ar. Eq. 229, 
Thuc. I. 118, etc. VII. in Med., c. gen. rei, io take part in, 

fJvveXdIieTO tov OTpaTtvjjLaTos Hdt. 3. 49; oaris vuaov icdnvovri avX- 
XdjSoiTO Soph. Ph. 282 ; ^vviXdjiovTo tov toiovtov ovx qKiaTa, wots 
.. especially contributed to this, Thuc. 4. 47 '- — rarely c. acc, a. Kv^fp- 
VTjTiKTjv Plat. Legg. 709 C : — sometimes in tmesi even in Prose, ^Vfi //-ot 
Ad/Seo-^e tov /xvdov Id. Phaedr. 237 A, cf. Anth. P. 9. 559. — Cf. c^vvart- 
Xai^Pdvo/xai. 

o-vXXdfjLTTCo, to shine together with, tivl Synes. H. 5. 13, Nonn. Io. i. 6. 

cnjXXa|A4iLs, ij, a union of light, Plut. 2. 625 F ; opp. to eXXa/uif/is. 

o-vXXavGavo), to escape at the same time, ti ica'i ti Geop. II. 22, I. 

cruXXaTpEvdj, to serve with or together, Plut. 2. 941 E. 

o-uXXd4>vcrcru>, io devour or carry off together, Lyc. 1267. 

cruXXeaivoj, Ion. OTjXXeuiivu), to smooth by rubbing together, io polish, 
Dion. H. de Dem. logo. II. to pound up with, ti fierd tivos 

Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. I. I ; Pass., Galen. 9. 432. 

cruXXe-yS-qv, Adv. collectively, Byz. 

crviXXeY(jia, to, a collection, heap, Hesych. 

o-vXXcYO): fut.-Ae'fo;: aor.-«Aefa Ar. Ran. 1297, etc, : pf.-ciAoxa Dem. 
328. II. ,522. 12 : — Med., Cut. -Xi^optai, aor. -EA6fd;<);j'Hom., Att.: pf., v. 
mox infr. : — Pass., fut. -Ae777iTo/iai Aeschin. 68. I : — aor. -eAex^'?" Hdt. 
I. 97, etc., but rare in Att., Ar. Lys. 526, Plat. Legg. 784 A ; the aor. 2 
-eXeyrjv being preferred, Ar. Vesp. 1 107, Eccl. 116, Thuc, etc., and some- 
times in Hdt., 7. 173., 9. 27 : — pf. -c(Ae7/jai Ar. Av. 294, Thuc. 3. 94, 
etc., (also used in med. sense, Xen. Mem. 4. 2, i, Hyperid. p. 14 Schnei- 
dew., Dem. 1351. lo) ; -XeXey/xai Hdt. 7. 26., 9.41, rare in Att. as Ar. 
Eccl. 58. To bring together, collect, gather, KTtaTo. II. 18. 301 ; 

(vXa Soph. Fr. 218 ; to carta, tov XtPavairov Hdt. I. 68., 3. 107 ; cr. 
(xcpiai (ptpvds Id. I. 93; ISiov avtv irovov Eur. El. 81 ; epdvovs Dem. 
574. 12; tpavov Tiapd fiXojv Antipho 117. 9, Xen.: — ff. /xovwSias, 
/j-tX-q io compose, or rather to compile, scrape together, Ar. Ran. 849, 
1297, cf. Ach. 398; pTjiJJXTa Koi Xoyovs Dem. 328. 11; or. iiPpeis 
avTov to compile a list of them. Id. 522. 12 ; absol., o p-tv yap aiiTui 
avXXtytt collects for himself, Menand. KoA. 6 ; irtpaovTa avXXiytiv 
to go about picking up information, Dem. 525. 23: — Med. to collect 
for oneself, for one's own use. ovXa Tt ndvTa Xdpvatc ts dpyvptrjv 
avXXt^UTO II. 18. 413, cf. Ar. Pax 1327, Plat., etc.: — Pass., al/xa avX- 
XiytTa't Tivi tid tovs tltSovs gathers there, Hipp. 1056 G ; dixapTJ]- 


145; 


fiara . . avvuXtyiiiva Deni. 131. 5 ; etc. 2. a. aOevos to collect 

one's powers, make a rally, Eur. Phoen. 850 ; so, c/f t^s a.a6(veias 
a. tavTuv Plat. Ax. 370 E: — Pass., ipvx^" f's avTrjv avXXty^aOat Id. 
Phaedo 83 A. 3. Pass, to come together, become customary, fj ttoXv- 
\oyla (T. avToi Xen. Cyr. 1.4, 3. II. of persons, to call together, 

Eur. I. T. 303 ; ws ijxe Lys. 170. 3 : — so in Med., kraipovs avWe^ofiai 
Od. 2. 292, cf. Xen. An. 7. 4, 8, etc. : — Pass, to come together, assemble, 
esp. in aor. 2, Hdt. I. 81., 7. 8, I, etc.; euuae a. Andoc. 17. 25 ; ci's 
TaiiTo a. Plat. Leg^- 96 1 A. 2. to collect, get together, aracnujTas 

Hdt. I. 59 ; iyxojpiovt Eur. I. T. 303 ; x^P^" Antipho 142. 34 ; €KKKr)- 
aiav Xen. Hell. 3. 3, 8 ; a. arparov to raise or levy an army, Lat. con- 
scribere, Thuc. 4. 77, Xen. An. 6. I, 6, etc. 

<rvX\6iPa), to collect and distil, Arist. Meteor, i. 13, 12 : — Pass, to be 
distilled, Hipp. 278. 53, Arist. G. A. 3. 1, 24. 

(TvWcioa), to make smooth by rubbing together, Geop. 17. 5, 3. 

cvXXeiTOvpYew, to be <JvK\eiTovpyus, Athanas, etc. 

(TvXXtiTODpYos, 6v, performing a public service {Aeirovpyla) with or 
at the satne time, a colleague, Theodot. V. T., Eccl. 

cniXXtKTOS, ov, gathered or brought together, Hesych. 

o-uXXeKTpos, ov, partner of the bed, husband or wife, Eur. H. F. 1268 ; 
<T. Alos sharing [Alcmena's] bed with Zeus, of Amphitryon, lb. I ; so, 
of Ixion, a. tS) Ad Luc. D. Deor. 6. 5. 

OTjXXeJis, €o)S, Tj, a contribution. Antiph. Tvpp. I, cf. Poll. 6. 179. 

<ruXX€crxT|V€ija>, to converse with, Tiv'i App. Civ. 2. 98. 

o-vXXt|(3Si)V, Adv. collectively, in sum, in short, Theogn. 147, Phocyl. 
18 ; /3pax«r 5€ ixv9w navra a. jxaOe Aesch. Pr. 505 ; dyada a. airavra 
aoi ^ipo) Ar. PI. 646 ; tov <pupov . . a. riiv TTpoawvTa Id. Vesp. 657 ; 7) 
dSiKia Kai aaelSeia Kat £. nav to ivaVTWv TTjs . . uptTrjS Plat. Prot. 
323 E, cf. 325 C ; a. hihcujKtiv Isocr. 46 C ; opp. to ward cr/nKpuv (little 
by little). Plat. Rep. 344 A ; to Kad' eKaarov, Xen. Oec. 19, 14. 

<riiXXT)Yctf, to come to an end together, a. oXkoZi Kaiofievri Anth. P. 7. 
585. II. to end in the same way, Apoll. de Constr. 168. 

crvXX-qiJjojiai, Dep. to join in plundering, Joseph. B. J. 2. 22, 2. 

o-uXXtj^is, 6cur, y, {Xayxdvai) a joining together by lot or fate. Plat. 
Tim. 18 E, M. Anton. 3. 11, etc.; a. -nvKTuiv a pairing of bo.xers by lot. 
Plat. Legg. 819 B, cf. Wyttenb. Plot. 2. 390 B. 

o-uXXtjTrTtov, verb. Adj. one must seize together, ri Eur. Cycl. 
472. 2. avKkrjirTeoi, a, ov, to be seized, Luc. D. Mar. 6. 3. 

ctvXXtjittikos, ii, bv, collective, bvofiara Eust. 219. fin.: comprehensive, 
Porph. Isag. 2 ; a. axVM"' = avWrjif^ts I, Walz Rhett. 8. 666 : — Adv. 
-Has, Gramm. II. apt or able to conceive, BrjXaai Arist. G. A. 

2. 8, 15 ■.=promoting conception, Aiit. ap. Phot. Bibl. 180. 25. 

o-vXX-ri-irTpia, fj, fem. of sq., Xen. Mem. 2. I, 32. 

<ruXXT|iTTcDp, opos, u, a partner, accomplice, assistant, Aesch. Ag. 1506 ; 
Tivb^ in a thing, Eur. Or. 1229, Antipho I 23. 35, Plat. Synip. 218 D, etc. 
cruXXTjpecj, to trifle with, nvi Greg. Naz. 

cn;XX-[icrT«t)(o, to join in robbing, Eunap. ap. Suid. s. v. yiyavTwZtt ; a. 
Ttvt Eust. Dion. P. 680. 

ctvXXtio-ttis, ov, u, a fellow-robber, Xen. Ephes. I, Charito 3. 3 : — fem. 
cniXX-j^cTTpia, Ar. Fr. 399. 

orvXXi)4(is, €<us, f/, a taking together, conjunction, of sounds, Nicom. 
Harm. p. 16. fin. ; of two consonants, Gramm. 2. in Rhet. a figure 

by which a predicate belonging to one subject is attributed to several, 
Walz Rhett. 8. 604, etc. II. a seizing, laying hold of, arrest- 

ing, apprehending, iroieiaOat ^vWij^iv to arrest, Thuc. I. 134; a. Kara- 
aueva^eiv tivos Aeschin. 85. 37, cf. Lys. 152. 29; a. Vfwt Polyb. I. 
46, 9. III. conception, pregnancy, Arist. H. A. 7. 2,3, al. ; r) 

€v /iTjTpl a. 'VwjivXov Plut. Rom. 12. IV. a taking part with 

another, assistance. Id. 2. 808 F. 

o-vXXiTraivo(ji,ai, to be melted together, Strab. 223, Plut. 2. loil B. 

<ruXXoYevis, f'ojs, o, one who collects, Polyaen. 2. 34: — at Athens, 
a collector of dues, C. I. 99 (ubi v. Biickh), 157. 20: cf. avWoyfj. 

crvXXoYSVTiKos, 77, uv, of or for collection, to a. (sc. dpyvpiov), C. I. 
2448 V. 10., VJI. II. 

crvXXoYTi, ^, {avWeyai), like avWe^ts, a gathering, collecting, <ppvya- 
vwv Thuc. 3. Ill ; tu/v Kapiruiv Arist. P. A. 3. i, II ; avXXoyds .. tov 
fiiov scraping together of the means of life, Philem. Incert. 7 : metaph., 
iv yiveiov ^vXXoyfi TptxwpiaTos in the first harvest of a beard, i.e. in 
early manhood, Aesch. Theb. 666. 2. at Athens, the collection of 

dues, Isae. ap. Harp, (where Meier avXXoyTjs, old Att. nom. pi. of avX- 
Xoyivs). 3. a raising, levying of soldiers, Lat. conscriptio, avX- 

XoyTjv TTOKiadai Xen. An. 1.1,6. 4. a summary, recapitulation, 

Dem. 522. 14. II. (from Pass.) an assembly, meeting, Hdt. 5. 

105, C. I. 112. 14 ; TTOiftv ffvXXoyfjv to hold an assembly, Lys. 160. 23 : 
of things, an aggregation, Arist. P. A. 4. 10, 42. 

crvXAoYiJuj, to gather together, glean from various quarters, Dion. H. 
de Vett. Cens. I. fin. II. elsewhere only as Dep. <rv\XoYi?o|j.ai : 

aor. -eA07i0-a/J!;>' Plat. Rep. 618 D, al.; rarely -€^071(767;^ lb. 531 D : pf. 
-XfXoyiO fiai, v. infr. : — to collect and bring at once before the mind, to 
compute fully, sum up, to. |£ 'EXXrivojv . . Telxfo. Hdt. 2. 148; fVepa 
a. TTpus Tu KefaXcuov Lys. 906. 10; rds iopTas t(S tov kviavTov Plat. 
Legg. 799 A; TavTa -navTa a. Id. Charm. 160 D; to. KaTTjyoprjfitva 
apX^s cr. to recapitulate, Dem. 396. 28 ; Toi/s Kaipovs, rds iiiroaxicreis 
356. I sq. ; f/c Tujv (iprjfievaiv a. to KfipaXaiov Arist. Metaph. 7. I, 
I ; fiavdaveiv Koi a. ti tKaoTov Id. Poet. 4, 5 ; rds xpeias Polyb. I. 44, 
I ; TO fieyeOos tov ToXfifj /xaTos Plut. Pomp. 60 : a. oti . . , Plat. Legg. 
670 C. III. to collect or conclude from premisses, Lat. colligere, rd 

avfi^aivovTa Ik tov Xdyov Plat. Gorg. 479 C, al. ; a. ti Ik twv uipLoXoyq- 
fifvaiv lb. 498 E ; c. nfp'i tlvos, oti .. , Id. Rep. 516 B ; c. axnwv 
JTofos Ttj . . , lb. 365 A; cr. bp6ui% t'ivos sveKa evpaTTe Dem. 285. 23; 


and in pass, sense, avXXfXoyiajXiVOV avTw c, inf., he had resolved 
to .. , Polyb. 14. 4, 4: — hence, 2. in the Logic of Aristotle, to 

conclude by way of syllogism, infer logically by figure and mood, avXX. 
Ti Kara tivos one thing of another, An. Pr. I. 23, 3; Td ..d-Kpov tu> 
fifaw a. lb. 2. 23, 2 ; Tt ta tivos Rhet. I. 2, 13 ; avXX. ti dvai An. 
Post. I. 16, I : — the pf. is used in pass, sense, oStos 6 x6yos ov avX- 
XtXbyidTaL is not syllogistic. An. Pr. I. 25 ; avXXtXoyia fxtva logically 
concluded, opp. to aavXXbyioTa, Rhet. I. 2, 18, etc.: c{.cvXXoyiafj.6s II. 2. 

crvXXoYtfxaios, a, ov, disposed to unite, collected from divers places, 
v5aTa (opp. to irrjyaia) Arist. Meteor. 2. I, 6 ; dvdpajvoi Luc. Tox. 19. 
Adv. -ojs, Nicet. 

crvXXoYto'fios, S, a reckoning all together, calculation, KaTO. tovs tSjv 
iraTepajv a. according to the calculations of what their fathers received, 
Diod. 17. 94. 2. generally, ratiocination, reasoning, Hipp. 24. 38, 

Plat. Theaet. 186 D, Arist. P. A. 2. 12, 8, etc. 3. consultation, de- 
liberation, Polyb., etc. II. a conclusion, inference from premisses 
(Cicero's ratiocinatio) Plat. Crat. 41 2 A ; a. eoTiv, on tovto tKtivo 
Arist. Rhet. i. 11, 23: — hence, 2. in the Logic of Arist., a syl- 
logism or demonstrative argument, in which a conclusion is deduced by 
comparison of its terms with a third or middle term, invented by Arist. 
himself (Soph. Elench. 33) and elaborately worked out in his Organon : 
this deductive process was properly opposed to the inductive {inaywyri). 
An. Post. 2. 23, I, Rhet. I. 2, 8, Eth. N. 6. 3, 3 ; but the word is some- 
times used in a looser sense, 6 If 1^07017775 avXX. inductive argument. 
An. Pr. 2. 23, 2 ; to evOvptrjiia a. TiS Rhet. I. I, II ; cf. avXXoyi^o- 
ptai III. 2. 

crvXXoYtcTTtos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be concluded. Plat. Rep. 5 1 7 C. II. 
neut. avXXoyitTTeov one must conclude, Arist. Top. 8. 11, 2: one must 
compute. Id. Eth. N. i. 11, 5. 

o-uXXoYiCTTia, Jj, argumentation, Epiphan. 

crvXXoYtcTTiKos, T), ov, of or for concluding, illative, Def. Plat. 
414 E. 2. syllogistic, Arist. An. Pr. I. 25, 9, al. : — k^\v.-Kws, Id. 

Rhet. 2. 24, 2. 

CTvXXoYOS, o, an assembly, concourse, meeting of persons, whether legal 
or riotous, cr. €yiveTo Hdt. 8. 74 ; 'Axaioi;' f ., name of a play by Soph. ; 

yvvaiKOirX-rjOeis Eur. Ale. 951 ; a. aTpartviMTos Id. I. A. 514, cf. 825 ; 
a. ioTi TTtpi Tivos Id. Hel. 878 ; cr. ttokiv Thuc. I. 67.. 4. 114 (cf. !«- 
KXTjaia) ; a. iroi-qaaaOai, opp. to haXiitiv, Hdt. 7. 10, 4, cf. 7. 8 init., 
8. 24, Eur. Heracl. 335, etc. ; of the people, hiaXveaOai tic tov a, Hdt. 
3. 73 : — in Att., of any special public meeting or assembly, opp. to the 
common (KKXrjaia, Thuc. 2. 22, Plat. Legg. 764 A ; tKKXTjaia Koi aXXco 
f., odTis dv iroXiTiKos f. yivrjTai Id. Gorg. 452 E. cf. Xen. An. 5. 7, 2, 
Dem. 378. 24 :— often of a muster of forces, Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 11, al. ; so, 
<T. viuiv Andoc. 28. 17 : — a. Bepairetrjs a medical consultation, Hipp. 28. 
28. II. metaph. collectedness, presence of mind, avKXoyov ^UX'?' 

XaHav Eur. H. F. 626. 

crvXXoYXt'u'^, to pierce with lances together, Theod. Stud. 

a-vXXoiSopIo), to join in revilvig, Lxx (Jer. 29. 22). 

crvXXoJofiXcTrTia), to eye askance together, Theod. Prod. 

crvXXouo|xai, Med. or Pass, to bathe together, Plut. Cato Ma. 20, etc. 

crviXXoxaoj, to lie in ambush together, Hesych. II. in Lx.K 

(l Mace. 4. 28), Plut. Galb. 15, cruAA.ox^o'ai is f. 1. for cvv(Xoxio6ai. 

trvXXoxia, rj, iticorporation of soldiers into Xbxoi, KaTO, Tas c. in 
masses, Hipp. 259. 34 (Galen, expl. it by aQpo'iafxaTa). 

crvXXoxCJco, to embody or incorporate soldiers, tis tv TaypLa Plut. Galb. 
15 ; ei's tKaTOOTvas Id. Rom. 8, cf. App. Civ. 5. 3; «ard <pvXa Plut. 
761 B : — V. cruAAoxdo;. 

(rvXXoxiTT]s [1], ov, b, a soldier of the same Xbxos, Hdt. I. 82, Plut. 2. 
858 D. 

crvXXvirlio, to hurt or mortify together, a. Tiva avTw to tnake him share 
one's grief, Arist. Eth. N. 9. 11,4. II. Pass., with tut. -XvTrrj- 

Orjffopiat Hdt. 6. 39, but med. -Xvnyao/xai Plat. Rep. 462 E:-^io feel 
pain for, sympathise or condole with, tivi Hdt. 9. 94, cf. 6. 39, Antipho 
122. 4, etc. 

crvXXiicris, ten?, f), a solution of difficulties, settlement, agreement, 
treaty, Diod. 12. 4 and 25, C. I. 21396. 18 (add.), 2265. 15, 25616. 
34 (add.). 

avXXucrCT(io(jiai, Pass, to go mad with, tivi Anth. Plan. 83. 

crvXXiJco, fut. vcrai, to help in loosing, (vXXvt Sfcrpid. pLTjTpbs Eur. Andr. 
723 : — Med., tw Ylpidnw (jvXXvabpievoi tov iratb' to assist him in re- 
deeming .. , Ar. ap. Ath. 21 F. II. to solve difficulties, settle, 
put an end to, Ta veiKTj, tov TroXf/iov Diod. 3. 63, Excerpt. 623. 23 ; 
<r. Tivas to reconcile them, Inscr. Megar. IV. b. 8 Keil ; and so prob. 
Soph. Aj. 1317, £< p-i) (vvatpcov, dXXd avXXvaav wdpct not to stir conflict, 
but to reconcile, (or it may be taken in signf. I, not to bind fast, but 
to undo the knot, cf. Ant. 40, Eur. Hipp. 671) : — Med. and Pass, to come 
to a settlement, trpos Tiva Diod. 12. 4; km irdcri tois SiKatois Lx.K 
(2 Mace. XI. 14). III! in Aesch. Cho. 294, St'xfcrSai 5' out€ 
crvXXveiv Tiva, the Schol. expl. cvXXveiv by avyKOTaXvav, ovvoikuv, 
to rest under the same roof. 

(TuXo-Xcii'iria, fj, cloihes-stealing. Poll. 7. 42 : vulg. avXanria. 

crOXov, To, V. sub avX-q. 

crOX-ovv^, vxos, b. Tj. ((TvXdw) paring the ttails, Anth. P. 6. 307. 
<rtXo-xpir)(xa,T«a), to rob cf money, Basil. 
<rOp.a, Lacon. for hvp.a, Thuc. 5. 77- 

crup,pa8T]v [a], Adv. tvith the feet together, opp. to Trepi&dhrjv (astride 
as in riding), Nicet. 41 A ; cf. crii(jTdS7;i'. 

at)p.j3d5ijti), to go xvith, tiv'i Joseph. A. J. I. 20, 3, Dio C. 77. 13, Ael. 

<ru[xPaivti), fut. -^r)aopai : pf. -jit^TiKa, 3 pi. sync. -fitPdcrt Eur. Hel. 
622, Ion. inf. -Peffdvai Hdt. 3. 146 : pf. inf. pass, -fiefidadai Thuc. S. 


1456 av/jL/Salpw — 

98 : aor. 2 avvi(3r}v, inf. cv/xP^vai : aor. I subj. pass. ^vixPaB-rj Thuc. 4. 
30. To iiand with the feet together, opp. to hiafiaivtiv, Hipp.Offic. 740 ; 
hiafialvovris fxakXov rj avnli(lir}KuTts Xen. Eq. I, 14; avjxIiilirjKiii tu> 
TToSf Poll. 3. 91 ; avfi^aaa tw rro5f, opp. to TjepifiaST/v (cf. ov^ijiahriv), 
Ach. Tat. I . I ; di'Spias avfxIBtlirjKws a statue u/iVA closed feet, as in early 
Greek art, Miiller Archiiol. d. Kunst § 68. 3. 2. stand with or 

beside, so as to assist, avii^fjvai ttoSi Soph. Aj. 1 281, cf. 1237 ; a. Kaicoh 
to be joined to them, i. e. increase them, Eur. Hel. 37. 3. to meet, 

rov avn0alvovTa ffot Eupol. Amir. 1 ; a. avrol avToTs Xen. Hell. I. 2, 
1 7 ; (SvnHi^rjmv ovSa/jov has never come in tny way, has had naught 
to do with me, Eur. Hel. 1007- II. most commonly metaph. to 

come together, come to an agreement, come to terms, Lat. convenire, Hdt. 

1. 13, 82, Eur. Phoen. 71, etc.; tivi with another, Hdt., etc.; TlpvvOi 
crvn0(PT]K( has agreed with the Tirynthians, Soph. Tr. I152 ; rrpos riva 
Thuc. 4. 61, etc. : with a neut. Adj., Tjv (vfipSi r'l aoi Ar. Ran. 175 ; 
Tjv Ti ^vuliaivwai Thuc. 2. 5 ; to irAticu, ovhtv Id. 4. 1 17., 5. 36 ; rakXa 
rots AaKeSai/xoviois Id. 8. 98 ; — c. inf., avvtjirjaav is toivtu .. , tov Se 
PaaiX(V(ii' Hdt. I. 13; cr. vtr-qKooi tivm Thuc. I. I17; rjv tis aX'i- 
ctcrjTai, . . hovKov tivai lb. 103 ; a. rols HXaraidai irapaSovvai aipa$ 
aiiTovs Thuc. 2. 4 ; <r. irpos tiiKiav .. i-nnpi^pai Id. 4. 54; also, avvi- 
Prjaav , . iucrre rpiriKoaiovs fiaxtoaaOai Hdt. I. 82 ; a. ih to jxeaov to 
agree to a compromise. Plat. Prot. 337 E ; A0701S a„ of a verbal agree- 
ment, Eur. Med. 737 ; but in Andr. 233, prob. to agree to her words : — 
generally, to make friends with, riv'i Ar. Ran. 807 ; t/c troXtfiov 

Id. Vesp. 867 ; and tov i'aov Thuc. 4. 19 ; tiri tois (Iprjufvots Eur. 
Phoen. 590 : — in pf. arv/^Pffiavat and Pass., of the terms, to be agreed 
on, doniovTcs iravra av/j-IBf/Bavat (though nauTa may be neut. Adj. 
after cr.), Hdt. 3. 146 ; inl tovtois ^VftPifiaaOai Thuc. 8. 98 ; ews av 
Ti jrepi TOV rrKeovos ^vnPaOri Id. 4. 30, cf. Poll. 8. 140. 2. to agree 
with, be on good terms with, ov .. 'Adrjvaioiai avvifiaiv' Aiax^^°^ 
Ran. 807 t ff. (iiaT€pa tSiv OTaaeaiv to hold with one and other of them, 
Dion. H. 2. 62. 3. of things, to coincide, correspond with, Lat. 

gi/adrare, 6 xpovos rj? yXiKir) tjv/xISatvei Hdt. I. 116; l9(\aiv tlhtvai ti 
[ot (K(iv(uv A0701] avfipriaouTai ToTai Xuyoiai Toiai iv Mintjn Hdt. 2. 
3. cf. Lys. 113. 10; is TavTo a. Tots ifiois ariPois Aesch. Cho. 210; 
Toi TiavTi Plat. Legg. 903 D : — absol., ottojs av apr'tKoXXa avpi/iaivri rdSe 
Aesch. Cho. 580 ; ot Xoyoi a. Eur. Hel. 622 ; xpT)<mo'iTt avfx0a'ivov(n are 
in harmony therewith, Ar. Eq. 220. cf.Soph.Tr. 1 164; foil, by a Prep., av/ji- 
pKiivti avTo th TavTTjv eivai ■niyi-nTr)v Dem. 360. 5 ; tovto a. ov vXiov ij els 
SwStKa comes to no more than 12, Xen. Hell. 6. 4, 1 2, cf. Aristid. i. 343: — 
of ashlar-work, to Jit or range exactly, M. Anton. 5 8. 4. to fall 

to one's lot, c. dat. pers., arai c. fxoi Eur. I. T. 148 ; lySorai Ttvi Isocr. 
Antid. § 222 ; Tpirjpapxta fioi Dem. 1I54. II ; druxta Id. 1319. 10; 
(vepyeatuu avuliati'di' Kaipov Id. 493. fin. III. of events, to 

come to pass, fall out, happen, Lat. contingere, avfiffaivei 5' ov ra /jitv, 
TO. S' ov Aesch. Pers. 802 ; TwvSe vatxipTtia a. Soph. Tr. 173 ; iav pifi 
6(ia Tis f . rvx^ Plat. Rep. 592 A ; al cut avfxliaivovaai Tvxai Id. Criti. 
120 E ; ii Kaipbs cr. Xen. Eq. Mag. 2. 5 ; xPV'^i'^'' '''' '"o.pa. diwv Dem. 
12. 15 : — also euphem., dv ti ivn0fj if anything happen yi. e. any evil). 
Id. 55'- '5 • — generally, to occur, be found, exist, iv ttj dpxalq. TjpteTipq 
(paiVT) Plat. Crat. 398 B : — but. b. mostly impers., sometimes c. dat. 
et inf., avviprj avrS) 'OXvfmtaSa avfXiaOai Hdt. 6. I03, cf. 3. 50, Thuc. 
I.I; sometimes c. acc. et inf., avvi^rj VeXccva vmav Hdt. 7. 166, cf. 
Thuc. 8. 25, etc. ; in Plat, often avfiHaiVfi elvai or yiyvtaOai it happens 
to be, i.e. is, KaOapais etvat tovto a. Phaedo 67 C, cf. Crat. 396 B ; oaa 
^viJ,0aivfi ylyvfadai «ai oaa ^v/xPrjcrfTat Id. Polit. 301 E ; cr. to) oIko- 
So^w fiovaiKw tjvai Arist. Metaph. 4. 7, I ; foil, by ware, Soph. Tr. 1 152, 
Arist. Pol. 2. 2, 5 ; but also c. part., a. of, yiyvofiei/ou Plat. Soph. 224 D, 
Phileb. 42 D. c. to cvfifielSrjKos a chance event, contingency. Plat. 
Parm. 128 C, Dem. 89. 27 ; so, to. avjjL^a'ivovTa Xen. Cyr. i. 6, 43 ; to. 
avfiliavTa Xen. An. 3. l, 13; aitb tov avufiaivovTos flX7)<p€vat Tr)v 
■npoa-qyopiav Polyb. 10. 28, 7 : — Kara avfi0el3r]ic6s by accident, contin- 
gently, opp. to Ka6' avTo, Arist. Eth. N. 3. 10, 5, al. (v. infr. iv) ; so, tov 
cvfi^alvovTos ioTi 'tis an every-day matter, Isae. 47. 40. 2. joined 
with Adverbs or Adjectives, to turn out in a certain way, dp9ws <T(pi 
avvi^aiVf ti frjjx-q iXdovaa Hdt. 9. loi ; Kaicws, KaXus ^vfi0r]i'ai Xen. 
Mem. I. 2, 63, Cyr. 5. 4, 14, Eur. I. T. 1055 ; to. /xaTpos ex^'TTa av/x- 
fiifirjKe Soph. El. 262 ; TavTa .. Xafxirpa. a. lb. 1 1 64; avfxPefiaaiu ot 
AtS^oi .. aXrjdfis Eur. Hel. 622 ; airiaT aX-qOf} -rroXXa. a. BpoTots Poeta 
ap. Arist. Rhet. 2. 23, I ; a. fiiyicfTov KaKov r/ dSiKta Plat. Gorg. 479 C, 
cf. Ale. I. 130 C, Crat. 398 E ; to navTtiov TovvavTiov (vviPTj Thuc. 

2. 17 ; TOiouToy ^vfiPa'tvovTos ToCSe Id. I. 74 ; ^vvip-q ti airots wOTi . . , 
Id. 4. 79 : — absol. to turn out well, Lat. succedere, rjv (vfiPfi f] Tretpa 
Id. 3. 3 ; CI fiot a. tovto Plat. Legg. 744 A. 3. of consequeiices, 
to come out, result, follow, SairavwvTes is ToiavTa d</>' wv y daOeveia 
^VfiPa'iVfi Thuc. 8. 45 ; kAXXiotov St) epyaiv TjHiv ^vjili-qcrtTai Id. 6. 
33. b. of logical conclusions, to result, follow, often in Plat, and Arist., 
as Phaedo 74 A, Gorg. 459 B, etc. ; cr. iic twv Kftfiivojv Arist. Top. 8. 
I, 17, al. : — impers., it follows, c. inf.. Plat. Theaet. 170C, Arist. Eth. 
N. 7. 12, I, al., cf. Dem. 792. 7; also, a. oti dhivarov [ecrTt Tt] Arist. 
Cael. I. 3. IV. in the Logic of Arist. to av/xPePrjKus has several 
senses: 1. a contingent attribute or 'accident' (in the modern sense). 
An. Post. I. 4, 6, Top. I. 5, 8, al. ; kotiz av/iPePrjKos 'accidentally,' 
opp. to itad' auT(5, Phys. 2. I, 2, Metaph. 9. I, I, al. ; to dTrAcis, An. 
Post. I. 2, I, al. ; to KpvafL, de An. I. 3, 4. 2. any attribute, whether 
'property' or ' accident,' necessarily resulting from the notion of a 
thing, so that it do not enter into the essence or definition thereof, olov 
T<j) Tptyujvw TO Svo dpBas ex^'v Metaph. 4. 30, 4 ; distinguished by the 
addition of Ka$' ouTo, An. Post. I. 22, 8, Top. I. 8, 3, al. ; cf. Trendel. de 
An. I. I, I. 


o-UfxPaKxtvto, to join in the feast of Bacchus or Bacchic revelry, absol., 
Trdc opos Eur. Bacch. 725 ; ^€Td twos Plat. Phaedr. 234 D. 

crvi(i.paKxos, 6 and ij, joining in Bacchic revelry, Philodem. ap. Ath. 
445 B ; KaaffavSpa ^. 6(ois Eur. Tro. 500. 
cru[xPa\av€uo[jiai, Med. to bathe together with, tivi Io. Lyd. de Mag. 3. 62. 
crv(xPa\\o-|xdxos, ov, joining in the fight, Et. Gud. s. v. 
o-D(i(3aX\co ; fut.-iSaAo;: aor. -e'/SaAof, inf. -(SaAeri/ : pL -P(pXr]Ka: aor. 
I pass. -eHXrjdijv : — of these tenses Hom. uses only pres. act., aor. act. 
and med., but most conmionly Ep. intr. aor. cvjx/iXrjTTjv, -PX-fjuivat, 
Med. avfiBXrjTO, -(SXt^vto, -PX-qrai, -PXrifjitvos, fut. av/j-PX-ljaopiai, 2 
sing. ovjiliX-qafai (II. 20. 335) : — the forms avjxl3aXX(uij.(vos, avpi.iidX(u- 
Htvos in Hdt. appear to be false. Ion., cf. I. 68 with the v. 11. To 
throw together, dash together, tjvv p 'i^aXov pivovs, of men in close 
combat, II. 4. 447., 8. 61 ; tos dairiBas Eur. Phoen. I405, cf. Ar. Pax 
1274, Xen., etc.: to bring together, unite, e.g. of rivers that fall into 
one another, is fucrydyKCiav ovjJ-lidXXtTOV vdcop II. 4. 453 ; pods 'Sifiofis 
avfil3aXX(Tov r/Si 'Sudp.avSpos 5. 774 : — so in Med,, iroXXol iroTa/xol cr. 
TO a<p€Tipov vSwp Hdt. 4. 50 (cf. SciKpva hdicpvai a. Eur. Or. 336) ; 6 
'AKfalvTjs c. Tw 'Thpawrri (sc. to vhojp) Arr. An. 6. I ; a. Ta wra npos 
TTjv y7)V have their ears reaching to .. , Arist. H. A. 8. 28, 5. 2. to 
throw together, collect, Xen. Cyr. 2. I, 5, etc. ; so, hia^ipovTa a. tis 
TavTuv to treat things different as if they were similar. Plat. Polit. 285 
A. 3. seemingly intr. to come together, Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 41 ; iv6d Si- 
OTOfioi .. cr. dSoi where two words join. Soph. O. C. 901 ; ^ (pXltp cr. tj} 
d-noaxicrd Arist. H. A. 3. 3, 21 ; at <pXf0€s cr. eis 'iv Id. P. A. 3. 5, 17'; 
etc. 4. cr. HXicpapa to close the eyes, in sleep, Aesch. Ag. 15 ; cr. ufifxa, 
in death, lb. 1294 (but, ttoTov o/ifxa avfxPaXw ; how shall 1 meet her eyes 
with minef Eur. I. A. 455). 5. generally, to join, unite, a. (rxotvia 
to twist ropes (cf ctu//j8oA€i)s), Ar. Pax 37 ; f. Sfftdj dXXrjXoicri to join 
hands, Eur. I. A. 58 ; cr. Xuyovs Ttvi lb. 830 ; KpiOds i'lrwois aviJiliii^Xr]- 
fxivas thrown in heaps before them, Xen. An. 3. 4, 31 ; a. Ta x^^poTra 
(is Tas veas Theophr. C. P. 3. 20, 7. 6. c. avfijioXaid tivi or rrpos 
Tiva to make a contract with a person, esp. to lend him money on bond, 
Dem. 907. 5, Plat. Rep. 425 C, cf. Thuc. 5. 77 ; ovjxIioXaiov (is tuv- 
SpavoSa crv/jPe/iXTjfiivov money lent on the security of the slaves, Dem. 
823. 4, cf. 8; absol., in same sense, Isocr. 402 D, Plat. Ale. I. 125 D: 
to advance, lend, itipa ix,(Upivov KpiOuiv Isae. 80. 30 ; in'i Tiai on certain 
terms, Dion. H. 6. 29 ; cr. Savdcr/xw Plat. Legg. 921 C ; o avfi/BaXwv the 
lender, creditor, Dem. 1283. 15, cf. Dion. H. 5. 63 (but, 01 avfi0. the bor- 
rowers, debtors. Id. 4. 9): — Med., with pf. pass, io bring together some of 
one's own property, to pay a share, contribute, (Tvp.(idXX(a6at oXieaSa Tivl 
to give him one's merchant-vessel, Hdt. 3. I35, cf. Lys. 908. I, Xen. Ages. 
2,27; (T. xpr/Z^OTa Ttvi (is Tpocp-qv tujv aTpaTiaiTwv to advance it, Id. An. I. 
1,9; TpiTjpds (is KtvSvvov Isocr. 61 A. 7. generally, to contribute, lend, 
iHaTia, xp"<ria, etc., Ar. Eccl. 446, cf. Xen. Cyr. 2. I, 5 ; and in Pass., 
avfil3dXX(Tal Tis .. p.(pis Ale.x. MiXrja. i. 4: — but this sense mostly in 
Med., avp.iidXX(adai t(h(vos Pind. I. I. 84; ^ tvw ovSiv iXaaaov 
^vfi0dXX(Tat (is To (iraipdv Thuc. 3. 45, cf. Hipp. Aer. 281 ; to 
dyavanTctv . . dXXa t( /iot iroXXd c7u/t/3dAAfTai, icai . . many circumstances 
contribute to my feeling no vexation, and especially .. , Plat. Apol. 36 A; 
a. HoTjOdav ov aixiicpdv npos Tt Id. Legg. 836 B ; cr. Tip.r]v tivi Isocr. 
425 D ; ov h(t Xoyi^eaOat, ■nuT(pos vXdcu avjxIiiiiXrjTat Xen. Oec. 7, 
13 ; often with ftf'pos as the obj., cr. fiipos ipycov Andoc. 18. 38 ; nipos 
a. npus dp(Tijv Plat. Legg. 836 D, cf. Rep. 331 B, Dem. I031. 14 ; ovk 
iXdxiOTov jxipos irpos Tt Isocr. 156 B ; /xtyicfTTjv fioipav (Is ti Plat. Tim. 
47 C, cf. Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 28 : — so also absol., oiit( rroTafiOs oiit( KpTjvr/ 
ou5e/ti'a iaStSovaa is TrXfjdus ot av/xHaXXtTai contributes to its bulk, 
Hdt. 4. 50; <7Vfi0dXX(cr0ai irpos Tt Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 21, Isocr. 143 E: — 
TToAAd '(OTt Ta avnl3aXX6p.(va tois PovXo/xivots Antipho 1 38. 38, where 
it is almost = /o help, be useful to them, cf. Plat. Legg. 905 B, Dem. 558. 
13; c. part., ^. <p$(tpov(7a contributes towards destroying, Aesch. Cho. 
1012; rarely c. gen. partit., fu/ijSdAAcTat TroAAd tovS( SdiiaTos many 
things contribute [their share'\ of this fear, i. e. join in causing it, Eur. 
Med. 284. 8. av/i0dXX(crOat yvuipias to add one's opinion to that of 
others, Hdt. 8. 61 ; Trcpi tivos Plat. Polit. 298 C ; cv/xfiaXov yvupLj)v 
contribute your opinion, help in judging, Soph. O. C. 1 151 ; cr. ttji/ 
yvcufirjv Trjs PovX^s (is tov hfjuov to communicate it, C. I. 85 6. 12 
(addend.), cf. 108. 25., 2270. 26. 9. av/xfidXXdv Xuyovs to converse, 
and avuBaXXdv, absol., like Lat. conferre for conferre sermonem, a. tivi 
or irpos Ttm Plut. 2. 222 C, Act. Ap. 4. 15: — also in Med., avpt^dX- 
X(crdai Xoyovs ir(pi rivos Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 21 ; but, Xoyov a. irepl 0tov 
to give an account of life, Plat. Legg. 905 C : — also, ovixjidXX(a0at Tt 
to have something to say. Id. Ion 532 C, 533 A; iT(pt tivos Id. Symp. 
185 C, Xen. An. 4. 6, 14. 10. avix^dXXtaBai Xu(j)ov to agree upon 
a hill, lb. 6. I, 3. II. io bring men together in hostile sense, io 

set them together, match them, like crvvirj/xi, Lat. comynitto, dpitpoTipovs 
6(01 avfitiaXov II. 20. 55 ; ipi( .. icat MfviXaov avp.liaX(T( .. ndx«jOai 
3. 70 ; (T. OKvpLVov XiovTos OKvXaKi Kvvos to set one to fight with the 
other, Hdt. 3. 32 ; dvSpa dvSpi teat i'mrov iWcu a. Id. 5. I ; ff. Tii'ds ci* 
epti' TTtpi Ttvos Xen. Lac. 4, 2 ; a. dXacrpvovas Id. Symp. 4, 9 ; dVSpas 
(piXovs Id. Cyr. 6. I, 32 ; €is x^'^P^ SovXov SdTiruTri pir) avfiPdXris Philem. 
Incert. in b: — metaph., di^oicrxw^Ti'a Tivd «ai Trpoayvfivd^dV ktX. 
to make him contend with .. , Plat. Legg. 647 C. b. Med. io join in 
fight, crvv 5' illdXovTO ixdx(cr9at ivavTiov II. 12. 377. c. intr. io come 
together, crvpiplaXov ndx(cr9ai 16. 565 ; also <rv/j.fi. alone, to come to 
blows, engage, often in Hdt., either absol., or c. dat. pers., as I. 77, 80, 
82, 103; ''Ap7;s 'Apfi ^vnPaXd, 5i'«a St'/fa Aesch. Cho. 461 ; "EXXTjV(s 
MrjSots cr. Simon. 138 ; also, cr. irpos Ttva Xen. Cyr. 7. I, 20. Isocr. 54 D ; 
6ts pi.ovofj.ax'av irpos Ttva Strab. 676 ; ^vnfiaXXaiv coming into collision. 
Plat. Polit. 273 A. 2. in a dub. passage, II. 12. iSl, we have a. 


1457 


■jruXejiov icai Sr]iOT^Ta to engage in war; and so in Att., a. fia.xi]v riv'i, 
Lat. committere pugnam, Eur. Bacch. 837 ; f'x^pa", Med. 
44, 521 ; — so, metaph., avix^aXtiv (tttj KaKo. to bandy reproaches, Soph. 
Aj. 1323 ; aiaxpuv ht fioi yvvai^i cvfiPdWav Xiyovs Eur. I. A. 
830. 3. in Med. to fall in with one, meet him by chance, c. dat., 

often in Horn., who uses Ep. aor. ^v/ilBXrjTo and fut. ovixfiK-qaonai 
solely in this sense, 'Utaropi hi ^vjx^\-qvro II. 14. 27, cf. 39; ft 5' apa 
ris . . ^vfi0\j]Tai uSiTT]! Od. 7. 204; ^VfiPX-rj/KVos oAAoj oS'iTTjs II. 
127; ore ic(v avfx0\ria(TaL avTW 11. 20. 335; ^v/x^K-qTrji' aKKij^oiiv 
Od. 21. 15, cf. II. 21. 578. 4. so in Act., av/Jiliakojv having 

met, Aesch. Cho. 677 ; oi avfiliaWovTa those who come in contact with 
one, Plut. Marcell. 20; irpoj (fit a. gather round me, Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 
41. III. /o together, and in Pass, /o correspond, tally, 

^6vov ti\ KTfich (vv XP^^V ^vfi0a\K(Tai Aesch. Cho. 1012. 2. to 
compare, CftiKpa. ^leyaKoiai Hdt. 2. 10 ; iwvTuv rivi Id. 3. 160 ; iv vpus iv 
Id. 4. 50 ; T( irp($s Ti Lycurg. adv. Leocr. § 68; irpus aA.Ai;Xa Plat.Theaet. 
186 B ; ovSiv fjv tovtwv .. irp&s aTTayfjva avfiffaKtiv Phoenic. Micr. I. 
5 : — so in Pass., Hdt. 2. 10., 3. 125 ; t5 BafSvAuivtov raXavTov avfi0a\- 
Xofievov npos to EvPoiikuv the Babyl. talent being compared with, re- 
duced to, the Euboic, Id. 3. 95 : — hence, b. in Med. to put together, 
reckon, compute. Id. 6. 63, 65, cf. 2. 31., 4. 15 ; so in Pass., 17 o5os ui'cL 
SiTjKoffia araSia avfi0(l3kT]Tat jioi Id. 4. 101; v. sub Sd«Tu\oj I. I. c. 
to compare one's own opinion with facts, and so to conclude, infer, 
conjecture, interpret, avix^a\(iv ri dvat Pind. N. II. 43; cr. on.. 
Plat. Crat. 412 C ; f. tovto Soph. O. C. 1474 ; toCto a., on . . Ar. Vesp. 
50; TO. TTpLV ovK (vyvcura a. Eur. Or. 1394 ; tv ^vvepaXtv avrd Ar. Eq. 
427 ; '^v [vocrov] ovS' &v (h yvoi-q -nor' ov5' &v ^vfiffaKot Id. Vesp. 72 ; 
c. iirrj Eur. Med. 675 ; rovvap Id. I. T. 55 ; r^v iiavTtlav Plat. Crat. 
384 A ; ruv xpV^l^ov Arist. Fr. 489, cf. 66 ; arj^ara a., «t .. ^ Arat. 
1 146: — so in Med., absol., often in Hdt., as 4. 15, 45, 87; c. acc. to 
ynake out, understand, to irprjyua 4. 1 1 1 ; a. ri (K rivos 6, I07; c. acc. et 
inf., I. 68., 2. 33, 112, al. ; <JviJ.0aK\(cr9at on .. , 3. 68. IV. in 

Med. to agree upon, fix, settle, Ku<pov ds uv.. a.\t((aBai Xen. An. 6. 3, 3. 

(ruixpa|xa, to, {avuBalvoj III) a chance, casualty, Luc. Vit. Auct. 21 
(but as a parody on signf. Il), M. Anton. 7. 58. II. as philo- 

soph. term of the Stoics, = KarTjfoprjfia, a complete predicate, such as an 
intrans. Verb, e.g. 'SaiKpa.TTj^ itepnTaTtT : while an impers. Verb was re- 
garded as an incomplete predicate, e. g. SaiKparei fitXtt, and called itapa- 
aiji^aiia, TTapaKarayop-qua, Apoll. de Constr. p. 36 ; v. Menag. Diog. L. 
7. 64. [If Dor. for aviJL^rjpia, it must be avii^a/xa : but Lob. Paral. 423 
questions this.] 

crv|iPa|jiaTiK6s, 17, uv, = KarrjyopiKvs, Ptolem. Tetrab. 4. p. 203. 
o-U|ji,paTrT(Jo[ji,ai, Pass, to be plunged along with others in, tSi -naOti 
Heliod. 4. 20. 

cvixpappapi^u, to join or side with the barbarians, Basil. 

cvp-Pappapos, ov, a fellow-barbarian, Eust. Opusr. 292. 28. 

crv|xPapiJva), to use the grave accent with, A. B. 581. 

crup,|3acr€Ctu, Desiderat. of avuPaivo} II, to wish to make a league or 
covenant with, nv'i Thuc. 8. 56. 

avjiPacriXttis, o, a joint-king, Eus., etc. ; v. Lob. Phryn. 172. 

crv[ji.pacri\€ij(o, to rule or reign together with, rtvi Polyb. 30. 2, 4, Plut. 
Lyc. 5, Luc. D. Deer. 16. 2, etc. 

crvijipacris, ecus Ion. loj, 17, (avix^alvoj) a bringing one foot up to the 
other, in walking, Hipp. Art. 824 D. II. (au/i/SaiVo) II) an 

agreement, arrangeinent, treaty, cvfifiaaits .. ovk (OtXovai cvfifjtvfiv 
Hdt. I. 74; f. iroKiaSai Eur. Supp. 739; Sos ^vpi^aaiv tckvoi^ make 
them friends. Id. Phoen. 85 ; eh ayetv nva^ Id. Andr. 423 ; f/ €76- 
vero Thuc. 3. 28 ; dwo ^vfi^daioj; by agreement. Id. 4. 130. III. 
{avftPaivaj III) like crvfj.0a/Ma, a chance, casualty, Ep. Plat. 359 B. 

crv(i.pacrTd5<<), to carry together with, nvi n App. Civ. 4. 27. II. 
Pass, to be compared with, nvt Lxx (Job. 28. 19). 

o-v|xPaT(Os, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be agreed, Schol. Soph. O. C. 1426. 

<n;p,PaT«tici), to couple with a female, Lat. coire, Palaeph. 40. 

o-v(iPaTT]pios, ov, =sq., A.0701 Thuc. 5. 76, Dion. H. 2. 45, al. ; OTTOvhai 
Philo I. 392, al. 

cru(xPaTiK6s, i], ov, {avix^alvaj 11) tending or leading to agreement, dis- 
posed thereto, (vfiff. X0701 Thuc. 6. 103 ; oiStv irpd^avTts ^v/ipariKuv 
having effected nothing towards an agreement. Id. 8. 91, cf. 71 : — Adv., 
cvfi^ariKuis ixav to be disposed for agreement, Plut. Flamin. 5, 
etc. II. {aufj-ISaivai III) Adv. -kuis, by chance, Eus. P. E. 24S C. 

o-up,PoT6v k(XTt = avii0alvfi, Polyb. 9. 2, 4. 
. CTViipSeXvo-crtj, to abominate together, Theod. Prodr. 

<rv|ji,p€Pai6co, to confirm, ipyco a. n Clem. Al. 205. 47. 

<ru|xp€pT]K6T6)S, Adv. part. pf. act. of avixfiaivai, by chance, cited from 
Niconi. Ar. 

o-up-Pep-riXoM, to desecrate along with, nvi Nemes. Nat. Hom. p. 3,^6. 

o-v[j,peXifis, 65, {li(Kos) hit by several arrows at once, Polyb. 1. 40, 13 ; 
elsewhere KaTa^eXjjs. 

crv|jip6XTi.6op.ai, Pass, to be improved together. Phot. Bibl. p. 94. 14. 

crv|xPia, in late Inscrr. for crij/ijSios (17), a loife, C. I. 5870, 8767, 9297. 

<Tvi(iPia5o(iai, Dep. to force into union, di dXATjAas Longin. 10. 6 : — 
pf in pass, sense, -navra rd vvv avj^fif^iacrpiiva which have been reduced 
or extorted by force, Dem. 100. 3. 

avfipipd^co. Causal of aviijia'iva), to bring together : Pass, to be put 
together, to be knit together, framed, tK tivos Ep. Ephes. 4. 16, Col. 2. 
19. 2. metaph. to bring together, bring to terms, reconcile, Hdt. 

I. 74; Ttvi to reconcile one to another, Thuc. 2. 29; cr. nvds 

ds TO iikaov, as mediator. Plat. Prot. 337 E: — Pass., avix^ifiaadtvTas 
i^oi'cos by common agreement, Arist. Soph. Elench. 24, I. II. 
like avfi^dWai III, to put together, compare, examine, rd Xeyvficva Plat. 


Hipp. Mi. 369 D ; a. rrepl nvaiv u (tcaaTOV drj Id. Rep. 504 A (though 
Timaeus here explained it intr. to agree, v. Ruhnk.). III. to 

prove logically (cf avpiPaivcj 111. 3. b), Arist. Top. 7. 5, 10, Soph. 
Elench. 28 ; n tic nvwv Id. Top. 8. 1 1, 9 ; ff. on . . lb. 7. 5, 2 ; a. W9 .. 
Id. Rhet. Al. 4, 9., 36, 8 ; cr. irortpov . . Id. Top. 8. 3, 4 ; on . . , Act. 
Ap. 9. 22 ; c. acc. et inf , Cecil. Luc. 3. 2. to teach, instruct, nvd 

and nvd n, like SiSdoKOj, Lxx (Isai. 40. 14), I Ep. Cor. 2. 16 ; — the 
Attics using vpo(Tl3il3d(eiv in this sense. 

CTvp,pCpd(Tis [f], V' <^ bringing together, reconciliation, Hesych., Suid. : — 
an agreement, union, Ptol. Tetr. 4. p. 182; (piX'iai /cat a. Artemid. I. 
67. II. teaching, instruction, Hesych. 

CTV[iiPiPacrp.6s, u, union, G. Pisid. II. mediation, Iambi. V. 

Pyth. 69 ; a. dp-fjvrjs Epiphan. 

av|xptpao-Teov, verb. Adj. one must reconcile, Byz. 

o"V(ji,prPao-Tif|s, ov, 6, a reconciler or comparer, Gloss. 

o-vp,piPa<7TiK6s, Tj, ov, leading to reconciliation, Plut. Alcib. I4. 

crijp,pios, ov, living with, nvi Theophr. C. P. 2. 17, 5. II. as 

Subst., 6 and 17, a companion, partner, Arist. Eth. N. 9. 1 1, i : a husband, 
Anth. P. app. 331. 4 ; a wife, lb. 282, Diod. 4. 46 ; cf av^liia. 

avfXpioTeucris, t/, a living together, Eust. Opusc. 16. 14. 

<TV[xPiOT6iJco, = sq., Anth. P. append. 39, Synes., etc. 

avjipioii), fut, -liiwaofxai : pf -PttHwna : aor. -tfiiav, inf. -^Lwvai. but 
also aor. I -(liuiaat Theophr. H. P. 2. I, 2, Diod. 4. 54. To live with, 
nvi Isocr. Antid. § 97, Dem. 313. 5 ; fxtrd nvos Arist. Magn. Mor. 2. 
15, 9; TTpis nva (v. avixfiiwriov') ; ijSiaTos avixfiiwvai Isocr. 414 A; 
X^'povi TTpos TO ov/j-Piovv Arist. Eth. N. 4. 11, 12 ; ws icoivri avft0icja6- 
fitvoi Plat. Symp. 181 D ; of a wedded pair, as opp. to mere cohabitation 
{avvoiKtiv), Wyttenb. Plut. 2. I42 F. 2. of plants, iXa'ia irpus icittov 
a. Theophr. 1. c. 3. metaph., <r. tS fpovtiv Clearch. ap. Ath. £48 D ; 
dyad^ Tvxri Dem. 315. 18 ; x^P" Pl"t- 2. 1099 F ; a. fjitutpi 6a- 

vdTov, of a disease, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. I. 4. 

(rvp.pi(i)CTis, 17, a living with, companionship, con?zexion, Polyb. 5. 81, 
2, Cic. Att. 13. 23, etc. ; fitrd nvos Polyb. 32. II, 10 : of wedded life, 
Diod. 4. 54, C. I. 1433, al. II. =av/^l3la, lb. 5006. 

o-V|i.pia)Ttov, o«e must live with, dv5pi npus yvvaiica Arist. Eth.N. 8. 12,8. 

avp,pnoTTis, o5, o, one who lives ivith, a companion, partner, prob. 1. 
Eupol. KoA. 26, cf. Polyb. 8. 12, 3, Cic. Fani. 9. 10, etc. II. 
esp. of the confidants or minions of the Roman Emperors, Plut. 2. 207 C, 
Jul. Caes. 21, cf Becker Rom. Alt. 2. 3, p. 231. 

o-UfiPitdTiKos, 77, ov, of or for companionship, Greg. Nyss. 

CTvp.pXaiTTop.ai, Pass, to be hurt o/so, Arist. P. A. 4. lo, 65, Eust. 1 946. 32. 

CTvpPXaCTTavo), to sprout together, M. Anton. 11. 8, Galen. 

CTt)pPXacr<}>T]p«co, to speak ill of together, Anecd. Oxon. 3. 221. 

CTvpPXT]8ijv, Adv.=avXXTiPSr]v, in Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. I. 2. 

avppX-r)|ia, to, a joining, joint, seam, Lxx (Isai. 41. 7). 

CTvppXT|s, yros, 0, J7, thrown together, Orph. Arg. 684. 

OTjpPXT]ori3, Tj, union : a joint, Lxx (Ex. 26. 24). II. com- 

parison, Kard avpiPKrjaiv Sext. Emp. M. 7. 375, etc. ; ij irpus dXXrfXa 
a. reference to .. , Diog. L. 9. 87. 2. interpretation, tov arnxtiov 

Arr. An. I. 18, 12. III. assistance, irpiis liiov Id. 7. 105. 

CTvppXTr)T€Ov, verb. Adj. one must compare. Gloss. 

CTvpPXijTiKos, 77, ov, verb. Adj. contributive, irpus n Arist. Probl. 30. 14. 

crunpXT)T6s, i], ov, verb. Adj. comparable, capable of being compared, 
absol. or c. dat., Arist. Top. I. 15, 19, Phys. 7. 4, I sq., Metaph. 12. 6, 
2., 12. 8, 4, Eth. N. 5. 5, 10 ; (7. Trdv irpos -ndv Id. Pol. 3. 13, 6, cf. 
Theocr. 5. 92 ; to TrXijOos Theophr. C. P. 6. 3, 4 ; ov a. Kara roiro, 
TToTtpov . . , Arist. Phys. 7. 4, 8 ; Kard to /xdXXov Id. Top. I. 15, 
19. II. intelligible, dvOpavtvri yvw/xT) ov a. ap. Suid. s. v. 

CTvpPXvJo), Feci., and in Nonn. D. 4. 330, CTV|xpXvi(i), to spurt out 
together. 

o-vpPod&), fut. Tjcrofiai, to cry aloud 01 shout together with, nvi Xen. Cyr. 
7. 5, 26 ; a. nai to -noXtftiov Dio C. 41. 58. II. cr. dXXr]Xovs 

to shout to, call on at once, Xen. An. 6. 3, 6 ; and so prob., Cyr. 3. 2, 6. 

crvpPoi^GfCa, fj, joint aid or assistance, Thuc. 2. 82. 

CTvpPoT]6«iD, to render joint aid, join in assisting, TiviXen. Ages. I, 38; 
tiri Tivai Ar. Lys. 247 ; « "Apyos Thuc. 3. 105 ; absol.. Id. 2. 80, Si, etc. 

CTvp.por|06s, ov, assisting jointly, Lxx (3 Regg. 20. 16). 

CTvpPoXaiOYpacjjeu, to write contracts, Eust. Opusc. 71. 94. 

CTvpPoXaio-Ypdtfjos [a], o, a notary, C. I. 8855, Hesych. 

CTvpP6Xaiov, to, like avpifioXov, a mark or sign from which one 
concludes anything, a token, Hdt. 5. 92, 7 ; a symptom. Soph. Ph. 
884. II. at Athens, a contract, covenant, engagement, bond, in 

acknowledgment of a loan (v. cruyn/SdAAoi I. 6), ovix/SoXaLov AaxfiV (sc. 
S'lKTji ) to obtain leave to bring an action for enforcing a contract, Lys. 
I48. 21; ov TO Trdpairav a. t^apvovvrai jxr] ytvtodai Dem. 907. fin. ; 
avfiPoXaiov .. ovTt vavnKov cure iyyt'iov a 6o?jc? without security either 
on bottomry or on land. Id. 893. 14 ; dTrwAAuTo dv tcu rraTpi to a. his 
loan would have been lost, Id. 11S5. 11 ; -noitiadai to a. Arist. Rhet. Al. 
14, 2 ; — but mostly in pi., even of a single contract, to Trpos dXX-rjXovi 
ovjji^. Plat. Polit. 294 E ; cr. A irpos dAA7;Aous av/^ISaXXo/iev Id. Rep. 
425 C; (7. avix/ii^ai Id. Legg. 95S C; rd 'A6-ijva^t Kai rd 'A0i]vr]Oey 
ovuli. a bond for money lent on freights to and from Athens, Dem. !>S2. 
6; Tda. diaX vtiv Arist. Pol. 3.3,2 ; — this money was recoverable by action, 
at tZv av/x^oXalaiv SiKai Dem. 8S2. 6, Arist. Pot. 3. 1, 10; dvrlSiKOi ta 
ovfipoXaiajv the opposite party ia such a suit, Isae. 54. 16 ; avfipuXata 
dirooTtpeiv to fail in payment of money lent on such bond, Isocr. 2S3 D, 
Dem. 884. 9 ; irpa^tis avfiffoXaiaiv exaction of such moneys, Andoc. 12. 
8 ; jxiKpwv tvtua a. for paltry sums so lent, Lvs. 1 39. 24; Td tov nad 
■qHtpav Piov avpi^., i. e. the engagements of life, conunon civil rights, 
Dem. 298. 3 ; Td irtpl tt^v dyopdv a. Arist. Pol. 4. 15, 22. — Ct. 

5 A 


1458 (Tvju^oXaio? — (Tvp.^ovKia. 


avyypatpi], crvvdX\ayfj.a, avvQ-qic-q. 2. generally, an engagement, Eur. Ion 
411. III. interconrie,avhpu^TTpus-^vvaiica'P\aX. Alex. 30, cf. Anton. 25. 

crv[ji(36Xaios. a, ov, of or concerning contracts, ai SiKai, in Thuc. I. 
77, are = a( twv avixlioXaiajv hinai (actions for enforcing contracts) and 
not al airti twv av/xlioXaiv h'mai suits instituted according to treaty, (v. 
avfi^oXov II) acc. to Grote H. of Gr. 6. p. 57 note, Goodwin in Amer. 
J. of Philology, no. I ; but see against them, Jowett Thuc. 2. p. Ixxxv. 

crufiPoXdreiJcu, Epich. ap. Hesych., cf. avvaWaKTivm. 

crvfiPoXevs ffxoiviajv, o, a twister of cords, Greg. Cor. 551. 2. the 
forked pole with which fishermen stretch their nets, Hesych. II. 
(T. (piKojv one who sets friends at enmity, Phrynich. ap. A. B. 61. III. 
•yXwTT-qi a. an interpreter. Poll. 5. 1 54. 

CTVfxpoXeco, like avuPaWofxai, to meet or fall in with, rivi Aesch. Theb. 
352 (cf. avfiBoXos), App. Civ. 4. 65, 85. 

<rufi(3o\if|. 17, (av^HaWofiai) a coming together, meeting, joining, avji- 
Po\ds Tpiujv KtXddcov Aesch. Fr. 171, cf. Xen. Hell. 7. I, 29; the 
confluence of two rivers, Diod. 17. 97, Arr. An. 6. 4, 6, Ussing Inscrr. 
p. 3 ; avfx(3o\al toiv vevpav Arist. Audib. 39 ; a, (puvqivrav a ?neeting 
of vowels in compound words. Id. Rhet. ad Alex. 24. I, cf. Dion. H. de 
Dem. 40. 2. in concrete sense, the part that meets, the joining, 

end, Lat. commissiira, rod foiffr^pos Hdt. 4. 10; riuv a^ovcov Xen. Eq. 
10, 10 ; TWV oOTtoov, of the joints, Hipp. Art. 838, cf. Plat. Phaedo 
98 D; Tou Inxiov Hipp. 1143 G: the suture of the skull, Arist. de 
Spir. 5, 10, Poll. 2. 36 ; ruv x^iXwv av/xPoXal, opp. to t^s yXwacr^qs 
irpoafioXai, of the pronunciation of labial and lingual letters, Arist. 
P. A. 2. 16, 15. II. in hostile sense, an encounter, engagement, 

battle, cv)j.BoXt) ylyveTai Hdt. 1.74., 7- 210 ; avptlioXrjv iroieeaOai Id. 6. 
110; TTi <j. viKav, faacuSijvatld. ^.I^g., 1.66 ; of ships, Aesch. Pers. 350; 
dXenTpvouwv cr. Hdn. 3. 10. 111. ==avpt06Xatov II, a contract, 

covenant, avvdrjKai nai a. irpos rivas Arist. Rhet. I. 4, II ; (in Ar. Ach. 
1 2 10, 121 1, there is a play on signfs. II and III, encounter and accounts, 
charge and charges). IV. in pi., avpilioXa'i were contributions 

made to provide a common meal, Cicero's collectae, avi^PoXds irpaT- 
rtaOai to make people pay their share of the reckoning, Eubul. Oi'S. i. 
4; rdf f . Kararidtvat, Kara^aXXtiv to pay one's shot, Antiph.'AA. I. 8, 
Diod. Com. ''EmicX. I. 13 ; cr. (pepeiv, datptpetv Alex. Mavdp. 4, Hege- 
sand. ap. Ath. 365 D ; v'lveiv a-nb (TVfx0oXuiv, like de symbolis esse in 
Terent. Eun. 3. 4, 2, Alex. 'Iffocrr. 2 ; cf. avvdyoj II. 3, avfi^oXov I. 8, 
ov ix&oXiKos 2 : — also, the meal or enter taitnnent itself, a picnic, Xen. 
Symp. I, 16. 2. generally, a contribution ov subscription, crvuffoXds 

SiSovai rfi woXtTela Plut. Agis 9, cf. Aral. II ; ei's tov iroXepiOV <j. 
irapaax^oOai Id. Comp. Dion. I : — rarely in sing., Luc. D. Meretr. 7. 

av|jLp6Xt]<7is, 17, (cruyti/SoXta;) = foreg. I. 2, Poll. 

CTV(j,poXiK6s, i], ov, of or belonging to a avfi^oX-q or a ffVfipoXov, 
esp., 1. shewing, signifying by a sign or symbol, symbolical, figura- 
tive, Luc. Salt. 59 : — Adv., avfijioXiKuis (f>pd(eiv by signs, Plut. 2. 511 B, 
cf. Diog. L. 7. 66. 2. 0/ or for a contribution, esp. for a picnic, 

TrpoTToais Anth. P. 5. 134, cf Ath. 547 D. 

o-viiPoXi(xatos, a, ov, = avji^oXaLos, Hesych. 

crtj|j,poXo-Ypa,4>os [a], ov, the writer of a symbol or creed, Greg. Nyss. : — 
hence -ypa^iui, and -•YpA(j)H[i,a, t<5, Eust. ; -Ypa4)ia, fj, Eccl. 

<Tvp.poXo-8«CKTT]S, ov, u, an interpreter of si^ns, Eccl. 

crvjipoXoKOTTetij, to contribute to feasts (v. avpiPoXov I. 8), to be given 
to feasting, Lxx (Deut. 21. 20, Sirach. 18. 33), Philo I. 359. 

crvfiPoXo-KOTTOS, ov, (kovtoj) given to feasting, Aquila and Symm.V.T. 

<7V|jLpoXop.avT€(a, divination from signs, Greg. Nyss. : -(Jtavxis, ea)S, 
6, Eccl. 

crt)[ji.PoXov, TO, {avuBdXXoj III. 2. c) a sign or token by which one knows 
or infers a thing ; (pvXdaaoj Xan-ndSoi to a. the token of the beacon-fire, 
Aesch. Ag. 8 ; Tttcp-ap toiovtov re aoi Xi-yoj lb. 315 ; a. (Ta<pei Xv-rrrj; 
Soph. Ph. 403, cf. O. T. 221, Eur. Or. I130, etc.; a. irotfiaBai TTjS 
awTTjplas. kdv .. Dem. 191. 22: — often in pi., cr. tivi TlQtaOai Theogn. 
1146; €vpuv Pind. O. 12. 10; of marks on the body, Eur. El. 577; 
ot omens. Archil. 41, Aesch. Ag. 144. 2. a token, badge, ensign, 

a. viKTjs 'ladfiiaSos, of the ivy-wreath. Call. Fr. 103 ; of a standard, 
Hdn. 4. 7 ; of the i?isignia of deities, Dion. H. 8. 38 ; t^s PaaiXe'ias 
Plut. Comp. Cim. 3 ; etpdvas (. Kat noXefiov of a trumpet, Anth. P. 6. 
151 ; vo/iicrpia f. Trjs dXXayrjs 'dveKa yevTjffeTai Plat. Rep. 371 B ; ovo/xa 
f ., a noun, as the conventional sign of a thing (notae rerum verba, Cic), 
Arist. Sens. I, 11. 3. a pledge or pawn, on which money was ad- 

vanced,Lys. 154. 14; also, =appafiwv, a token, earnest, 01 pledge, xpvo'iov 
(piXlas avfiff. Plut. Pyrrh. 20, cf Artox. 18, Ar. Fr. 145. 4. in 

medic, sense, a symptom, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. 1.4, al. 5. in pi. also 
tallies, Lat. tesserae hospitales, i. e. the halves or corresponding pieces 
of a bone or coin, which two ^(voi, or any two contracting parties, 
broke between them, each party keeping one piece, {hLa-neirpLafiiva 
riixlae' dicpiHui'; uiairepu rd avfiiSoXa Eubul. Bov9. l), Hdt. 6. 86, 2, 
Eur. Med. 613, C. I. 87 ; (and in sing, one half or corresponding portion, 
(rjTtT .. Tu alrov tKarrros Plat. Symp. 191 D, cf Arist. Pol. 4. 9, l) ; 
wavep avuPoXa ip4y€Tat dXXrjXuv Td ivavTia Id. Eth. E. 7.5,5; 
iua-ntp avuPuXwu Id. Meteor. 2. 4, 8 ; tx^'J' av/xlioXa irpbs dXXrjXa 
to have fixed relations .. , Id. Gen. et Corr. 2. 4, 4, cf Emped. ap. G. 
A. I. 18, 9, Ar. (Fr. 145) etc. ap. Poll. 9. 71 sq., and v. sub Xiair-q: so 
oi tokens, by which to identify one,=yv<upiafiaTa, Eur. Ion 1386, Xen. 
Cyr. 6. I, 46 ; so also, tU cr. iXOuv to compare notes, Eur. Hel. 291 : — 
in Com., Ti Spaaoj avfijSoXov KCKapufvos; i.e. having half my head shaven, 
Hermipp. At;/*. I. 6. at Athens, a ticket, cheque, counter, Lat. 

tessera, such as the dicasts had given them on entering the court, and 
on presenting which they received their fee, Dem. 298. 6, Arist. Fr. 420, 
Poll. 8. 16; also in the ecclesia, Ar. Eccl. 297; cf. Bockh P. E. i. 


315. 7. a permit or licence to reside, given to aliens, a. kirtffdXXfiv 
Tivi to make one take out his licence, Ar. Av. 1 2 14, ubi v. Schol. 8. 
CI ticket or cheque given by each person who joined in a picnic, to be 
presented for payment at the end, cf. avfi^oX-q ill : these were commonly 
sealed, or signets were given instead of them, whence criiifioXov and 
crfpayis are often synon., Ar. Av. ubi supr. 9. at Rome, = /essera 

frumentaria, a ticket entitling the holder to a donation of corn or 
money, cf. Dio C. 49. 43 :— also a small coin, Hermipp. ^opfi. 4, Ar. Fr. 
145. 10. like Lat. tessera, a signal, tinxeiprjaews Plut. Rom. I4: 

CI verbal signal, watchword, like crvvOtjfia, v. Eur. Rhes. 573, Or. 
1 1 30. 11. a symbol, outward sign, of a thought or feeling, Arist. 

Interpr. I, 2., 2, 2., 14, 14; ra a. YlvOayopov, his allegorical precepts, 
Arist. Fr. 192, Plut. 2. 727 C sq. ; a. twv opyiaajjiuiv their sytnbols or 
outward expression, lb. 611 D; so of allegorical style, Demetr. Phal. 
in Walz 9. 102 ; 5ia avpt^uXwv ^rjvveiv Philo, etc. 12. in Eccl. the 
ivatchword or distinctive mark of the Christian body, consisting in their 
confession of faith, a creed, Lat. symbolum ; but also used of the symbols 
or outward signs in the sacraments. 13. in C. I. 123. 8, aifxHoXa 

seem to be the standard weights of the city. II. in legal phrase, 

avjilioXa were covenants between two states for mutual protection of 
commerce, such, that all commercial disputes were settled in the law- 
courts of the defendant's city (cf. avvdXXayfia), v. Harpocr. s. v. ; €iat .. 
avTots avvOfiicai irepl twv daaywy'inwv nai avp-^oXa irfpl tou /j.^ dSiKfiv 
Arist. Pol. 3. 9, 7 ; ovfxIioXa TroieiaSai irpbs noXtv to make a commercial 
treaty with a state, Dem. 79. 17, cf Andoc. 31. 28, C. I. 87. 10; Ta a. 
avyxiitv to violate such treaty, Dem. 570. 18: — this relation (which 
superseded the more ancient process of reprisals, crvXa, pvcria) was called 
d-rrb avuPuXwv koivwV€lv, Arist. Pol. 3. 1, 4; or hlicas Xan&dvdV «at 
5i5o!/ai (cf. Xafijiavw II. I. d) ; these lawsuits were al dirb avix^oXwv 5'iKai, 
Arist. Fr. 378 (cf avpi$6Xaios) ; and to bring such action was d-n-o av/i- 
PdXwv SiKa^ear6ai StKas, Antipho 138. 31 : — at Athens, however, these 
phrases were often applied to the arrangement by which that state com- 
pelled all her subject-states to bring their causes for trial to her courts, 
Xen. Ath. I, 16. — Cf. Bockh P. E. 2. p, 141, Diet, of Antiqq. s. v. 2. 
in sing, a convention, or ordinance, fj icaTd rb rr. SiicaioSoaia irpos Tiva 
Polyb. 24. I, 2, cf 32. 17, 3; naTU to cr. C. I. 1607, 1707; KaTa tiJ 
Soxdiv Koiva a. lb. 2556. 70, App. Civ. 2. 132. 

cnj|ji.poXos, ov, (avu^dXXw) meeting by chance, {hvA^ 2\c\i. ^vii^oXovaiv , 
for -oiaiv), Aesch. Supp. 502. II. (jv}x^oXos (sc. oiaivdi), 0,= 

avpiBoXov I. I, an augury, omen, Aesch. Pt. 487, Xen. Apol. 13, cf. 
Soph. Fr. 161, Ar. Av. 721. 

cru(i,p6crKop,ai, Pass, to feed together, Lxx (Isai. II. 6). 

<ri)|iPoTOS, ov, pastured together or in common, Hesych. 

t7V[i.povXeup.a, to, advice given, Xen. Apol. 1 3, Eq. 9, 12; a. Ilfpi- 
dvdpov irpbs QpaavHovXov Arist. Pol. 5. 10, 13. 

CTVfjiPoviXevcns, rj, advice, Def. Plat. 413 C. 

crv(iPovXeuTfos, a, ov, to be given as advice, Thuc. I. I40. II. 
crvfil3ovX(vTeov, one miist advise, Tivi Isocr. Antid. § 187. 

crufApovXevTTjs, ov, 0, {avn3ovX(vw) an adviser, Lat. auctor. Plat. Legg. 
921 A. II. (liovXevTrjs) a fellow-senator, Dinarch. ap. Poll. 6. 

159, Dio C. 59. 26. 

crvfiPovXeuTi-Kos, 17, ov, of or for advising, hortatory, opp. to l3iaffTtK6s, 
Plat. Legg. 921 F: — of oratory, deliberative, opp. to biKaviKbs and e-rri- 
htiKTiKos, Arist. Rhet. i. 3, 3 : — fj -kIj (sc. Tfx^'V) Sext. Emp. M. 2. 
90 ; so to -kov and tA -ku, Arist. Rhet. 2. 18, I, Plut. 2. 744 D, Phi- 
lostr. 731. Adv. -Kws, Poll. 4. 26. 

crvfipouXeuciJ, to advise, counsel, Tivt, like Lat. consulere alicui, esp. used 
of orators who recommend measures to the people, c. dat. pers. et inf , 
to advise one to do a thing, Hdt. I, 53, 59., 2. 107, Thuc. I. 65, etc. ; 
oil avpL0ovX(vwv Sip^T) aTparfveaOat advising him not .. , Hdt. 7- 46 : 
— rarely c. acc. et inf., avfi^ovXcow . . avfi^fivai vytds I advise that you 
should .. , Plat. Prot. 337 E. 2. and without the inf, cr. Tivi ti 

Hdt. I. 71, etc. ; tlvl irfpl tivos Plat. Prot. 319 D, etc. ; c5 a. tivi 
Theogn. 38 : — cr. ti to recommend a measure, Ta dpicTTa Hdt. y. 237 ; 
XprjdTuv Ti Ar. Nub. 793 ; TTopelav Xen. An. 5. 6, 12 ; etc. ; but c. acc. 
cogn., cr. avi.il3ovXds to give advice. Plat. Gorg. 520 D : — Pass., avfi^ov- 
XfveTat Ti advice is given, Ep. Plat. 330 D ; Ta Trapd tcui' 0ewv av^Bov- 
A.fuo/xei'aXen.Cyr. 1.6, 2 ; tci c7u/i;SouAcu0cVTa Isocr. 29 C. 3. foil, by a 
relat., cr. Trcpi' tivos dis . . Xen. Vect. 4, 30 ; avfi fj.01 BovXevaov, iroTtp-qv 
dyw Call. Ep. I. 5. 4. absol. to advise, give advice. Soph. O. T. 

1370, etc.; o ffv/xPovXevaiv or -evaas, an adviser, Lat. auctor, suasor 
senientiae. Lex ap. Andoc. 13. 8, Arist. Rhet. I. I, 10 ; tci avy-BovXti- 
ovra TWV noirjfidTwv didactic poems, Isocr. 23 B. II. Med. ta 

consult with a person, i. e. ask his advice, tivi, Lat. consulere aliquem, 
Hdt. 2. 107, Plat., etc. ; ti in a matter, Thuc. 8. 68 ; c. ti neTa tivos to 
debate a matter with another, Ar. Nub. 475 : absol. to consult, deliberate, 
Xen. Cyr. 2. I, 7, etc. — We have the Act. and Med. opposed, crvfiBov- 
Xevo/xevov dv av/xBovXevaeie rd dpifjTa if one asked his advice he would 
give him the best, Hdt. 7. 237 ; [Tofs "EAAt^cTi] ^VjxBovXtvonivos ^vvt- 
tiovXfvat TciSe Xen. An. 2. I, 17. 2.= Act., often in late writers, 

V. Dind. Diod. t. 3. p. 57. 

crvip-PovXri, 7),=ffvpi.iBovXla, Hdt. i. 157, Xen. An. 5. 6, 4, Plat., etc. : — 
proverb., lepuv (jvnHovX-q counsel is divine, Ar. Fr. 104, cf. Ep. Plat. 321 C: 
— pi., cTi//.</3ouA(xs crvp.3ov\(veiv Id. Gorg, 520 D, al. II. counsel, 

consultation, deliberation, debate, ds f. vapaKaXei'v riva Id. Prot. 315 
A ; f. TToXiTiKrjs dpfTrjs a debate on it, lb. 322 E ; oTav nfp'i tivos f. ?/ 
Id. Gorg. 455 C ; eVe«ci tivos Id. Legg. 942 A ; ci'j f . KaXeiv Tivas Id. 
Prot. 313 A. 

(rv|xPoi/Xia, Ion. -£t), -f), advice or counsel given, esp. in public affairs, 
Hdt. 3. I, 125., 4, 97, al., Xen. Mem. I. 3, 4 ; ^ TlepidvSpov Qpaav&ovXcp 


(TVjUL^ovXiop — crvfj.fj.eraKXli'Ofxai. 


1459 


<r. Arist. Pol. 3. 13, 16; in pi. counsels, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 2, Dem. 342. 
29. II. counsel, consultation, Tiva ci's a. Menand Monost. 

355. Cf. avfijiovXri. 

<rv(j.(3ov\iov, TO, advice, counsel, Plut. Rom. 14 ; esp. with purposes of 
evil, Ev. Matth. 12. 14, Ev. Marc. 3.6. II. a council, C. I. 1543. 

II, Plut. LucuU. 26., 2. 169 D. 

cru|jiPov\o(i,ai, Dep. with fut. med. and pf. pass. : — to will or to wish 
together with, avfi^ovKov fxoi Oaveiv Eur. Hec. 373. 2. to agree 

with, Ttvi Plat. Crat. 414 E, Lach. 189 A. 3. absol. to consent. Id. 

Legg. 718 B, Euthyd. 2980. 

CTV(ji,povXos, o, {PovX.rj) an adviser, counsellor , esp. in public affairs, 
Hdt. 5. 24., 7. 50, 2, Soph. Ph. 1321, Thuc. 3. 42, etc.; a. irovTjpos 
Antipho 137. 41 ; as feni., Xen. Hell. 3. 1, 13 : — c. gen. pers. one's adviser, 
Aesch. Pers. 175, Ar. Thesm. 921, etc. ; so, cr. Tivi Ar. Nub. 1481, Xen. 
Symp. 8, 39 ; iiaipici a. rov KaatyvfjTov Eur. Hel. 1019, cf. Isocr. 23 C : 
— but also c. gen. rei, <r. \6yov rovSe f.im y(vea9( Aesch. Pers. T70 ; t^s 
apxfj^ •• ivix^ov\OL<nv .. vfitv XRV'^'^f'"-' Eccl. 518; a. rrepi tivos 
Aesch. Cho. 86, Plat. Prot. 319 B; virep Ttvos Isocr. 9D: — fi5/i/3ouAoj 
ei^i = (TU///3oiiAf vo), to advise, c. inf., Aesch. Eum. 712, cf. Plat. Legg. 
930E: — opp. to cvKO(pavTr]s, Dem. 291. 16. 11. as a title, 1. 

at Athens, the council of the Qea/xodeTai were called their avfxIiovKoi, 
Id. 1330. 15, cf. Diet, of Antiqq. v. irapeSpoi. 2. at Sparta, a 

board of counsellors sent with the general, Thuc. 5. 63. 3. oncers 

at Thurii, Arist. Pol. 5. 7, 13. 4. = Romaii legatus, Polyb. 6. 35, 

4 : — also used to expl. the Rom. consul, Dion. H. 4. 76. 

o-vp-PpajScvoj, to minister along with, riv'i Lxx (I Esdr. 9. 14). 

(Tvp.PpAo'croiAai, Pass, to boil up together, to be shaken up, Galen. 14. 
333 : metaph., Ka\aap.w avfi^paTreaOai to be convulsed with laughter, 
Nicet. II. to be thrown out as in boiling, Lxx (2 Mace. 5. 8). 

<rv|iPpe(j.&), to roar along with or together, Dio C. 66. 22. 

<ru(iPpex<^. lo wet or moisten together, Galen. 14. 399. 

cnj|xPpos, 6, = Kcmpos, Hesych. 

<rup,Ppox9L?o), to gulp down together, Eccl. 

orvjiPpviKco [D], to gnash, tovs oSuvras Iambi. V. Pyth. 194. 

cripp.pv(i), fut. vaai, to cram or huddle together, Ar. Vesp. 1 1 10. 

crij(ji,pu|jios, Of, sharing the altar, worshipped on a common altar, 6eoi 
Strab. 512, etc., cf. avvvaos ; a. rivi Plut. 2. 492 C. 

crv|jip.a9t)TT|S, ov, 6, a felloiu-disciple, schoolfellow. Plat. Euthyd. 272 C ; 
iytvovd' iavTuiv avixixa0r)Tal rfjs rt^vrji fellow-pupils in the art, Anaxipp. 
'EyK. I. 2. 

cru|jip.a0T)TiA(o, Desiderat. of av/ipiavOava}, Dionys. Ar. 

o-v|X|jiaCvop,ai., with pf. 2 avixpLeix-qva : aor. avve/jav-qv [a] : — Pass, to be 
mad together, join in madness, Tivi with one, Luc. Salt. 83 ; cr. rois fiai- 
vofiivois proverb, in Suid. : absol., Menand. IIcuA. 2. 

o-vp,[iaKapLja), to praise as happy together, Athanas. 

<TV(A(xaXao-craj, to soften together, riv'i ti Diosc. I. 79> Chrysipp. 
Tyan. ap. Ath. 647 E ; cr. ds 'iv E. M. 793. 9. 

<rv[ji.p,av9a,va>, to learn along ivith, share in the knowledge, tivi Xen. 
Symp. 2, 21 ; 6 crvf^fiaOwv otie that is accustomed to a thing, Id. An. 4. 
5, 27 ; — in Soph. Aj. 869 avfifxaOfiv is interpr. by the Schol. by dida^ai, 
which indicates that it is corrupt ; Elnisl. expl. it ware jj-e cr. so that 
I may share in the knowledge, may learn the secret. 

<njp.p,avTLS, ecus, 6, a fellow-prophet, Schol. Lyc. 429. 

crvp.p.u.pa(vop,ai. Pass, to wither together, Epiphan. 

<rv|X|i(ipirTCij, to seize or grasp together, avfj.naptf/as SivaKas fivp'iKrjS t' 
.. o^ous II. 10. 467 ; iraaav yeve-qv Orac. ap. Hdt. 6. 86, 3 ; aliv 5e Svcu 
(idp\f/as Od. 9. 289, cf. Eur. Cycl. 397. 

crup,p,apTvp€a), to bear witness tviih or in support of another, ^VfXfiap- 
TvpSi aoi Soph. Ph. 438, Eur. Fr. 321, cf. Thuc. 8. 51 ; rt to a fact, 
Solon 35, cf. Xen. Hell. 3. 3, 2 : avfxfx. to. p-qdtvra toTs tpyois Isocr. 
•47 A ; foil, by a relat., av fioi f. o'la Tre<pVKa Eur. Hipp. 286 ; a. ws .. , 
Id. I. A. I158 ; <r. Ttvi rravra us aXrjdfj \iy(t Xen. Hell. 7. I, 35 ; a. 
Tivi oTi .. , Plat. Hipp. Ma. 282 B :— absol., Soph. Ph. 438, El. 1224, 
Thuc. 8. 51. 

o-vp.[xap-7-upop,ai, [D], Dep. = (ru/x/zapTupeo), Apocal. 22. 18. 
o-vp,|xapTVpos, ov, = aviiix6pTvs, Manetho 6. 393. 

o-v|j,|j.apTCs, vpos, 6, 7y, a fellow-witness, joint-witness. Soph. Ant. 846 : 
rivos of or to a thing. Plat. Phileb. 12 B, cf. C. I. 3194. 

crv[j.[ji,acrdop.ai. Dep. to chew together, Greg. Naz. 

<ru(X|j,ao-Ti-y6(i), to whip or lash along with or together, Luc. Indoct. 9. 

o-vp.p.ax«<i>, to be an ally, to be in alliance, Aesch. Pers. 793, Thuc. 
^- 35-» 7- 50; ou f., aXXci ^vvahiKtTv to join not in war but in doing 
wrong. Id. I. 39 : — generally, to help, aid, succour, a. nvt Soph. Ant. 
740, Ph. 1366, Plat., etc.; tois ev (ppovovat avpLjxaxeT tvxV Critias 
13; (T. ware., to assist towards.. Hdt. I. 98: — Pass., avixjxaxoviiai 
hiT6 Tivos Luc. Calumn. 22. Cf. avpLimxojJ-ai. 

crvp,^axia. Ion. -ti), 17, an alliance offensive and defensive (opp. to an 
fiTinaxta or defensive one, Thuc. I. 4.^), Hdt. 2. 181., 4. 120; cr. rroii- 
(aOat npos riva Id. 5. 73, cf. 63, Xen., etc. ; rivi Thuc. I. 44, 57; )) e^w f. 
Id. 3. 65 ; e^aidev kvilytaeai Plat. Rep. 556 E ; f. vapexeaOat lb. 474 
B. 2. generally, the duty of an ally, ^vfifiaxtas dfxaprwv Aesch. Ag. 
214 (which others take in signf. II.) 3. avfifiaxtav (ppovpeiv, i.e. 

avjinaxcv x'^P°-v, Thuc. 5. 33. II. = to avfipiaxfcdv, the body 

of allies, Hdt. I. 77, 82, Eur. Rhes. 994, Thuc. I. 119., 2. 9 ; avu/j-axtas 
ovveXOovarjs Aeschin. 32. 26 ; cf. iitiKovpia II. 2. an allied or aux- 

iliary force, Thuc. 6. 73 ; cr. -rrtixirtiv Xen. Hell. 4. 8, 24 ; generally, a 
body of friends, Pind. O. 10 (11). 88. 

o'up.p.SxiKos, 77, ov, of OT for alliance, 6eoi the gods ifivoked at the 
making of an alliance, Thuc. 3. 58 ; <r. a'lpeais, vd/xos, etc., Polyb., Plut., 
etc. ' ■ ' ' ' 


9. 106, Ar. Eccl. 193, Thuc. 4. 77- 2. a treaty of alliance, Thuc. 

3. 91., 5. 6 : tA -lid matters respecting alliances, Xen. Cyr. 3. j, 
12. III. Adv. -lews, like an ally, Isocr. 62 C, 186 A. 

crv(ji|jiaxis, iSos, pecul. fern, of avptpiaxos, allied, vfjes Thuc. 8. 23, Xen. 
Hell. 1.6, 29 ; (. TTokii, an allied state, Thuc. I. 98, Isocr. 1 26 E, etc. ; 
also 17 a. (without irdKis), Thuc. 2. 2, Xen. Hell. 7. 3, 11. 11. — rb 

^vniiaxiicov the body of allies, Thuc. 5. 36, 110. 

crv(xp,axop.ai [a], fut. ov/xat : aor. awe ixaxeadfirjv : pf. avpineixaxrip-ai : 
Dep. To fight along ivith others, to be an ally, auxiliary. Plat. 

Legg. 699 A, and Xen.: generally, to help, succour, rtvi Id. An. 5. 4, 
10; TO oi/cos e/xol avjifidxerai probability is on my side, Hdt. 7. 239, 
cf. Antipho 134. 24 ; cr. npijs riv Sijiiov against .. , Arist. Pol. 4. 15, 15 ; 
a. rrjv p-dx^jv Aeschin. 50. 38. — Prose word, avfipiaxew being used 
by Poets. 

tnI>|X(ji,axos, ov, (paxr)) fighting along with, leagued or allied with, 
Tivt Hdt. I. 22, and Att., as Aesch. Pers. 792, Cho. 2. 19, etc. ; often also 
absol. as Subst. an ally, and in pi. allies, Hdt. I. I02, al. ; cr. eir'i riva 
Xen. An. 5. 5, 22. 2. as a real Adj., of things, places, circumstances, 
avpiidxw Sopt Aesch. Eum. 773 ; avvrvxirj erreyeveTo nvt a. Hdt. 5. 65 ; 
vupiov a. Tw deXovTL Id. 3. 31 ; a. ru elicus eari Antipho 134. 24, cf. Hdt. 

4. 129; ToD x^P'"^ ^ Svcrept/larov ^vp-jxaxov 7(7i'CTai Thuc. 4. 10; 
TToAAa eari ra ^vfinaxa. Xen. An. 2. 4, 7 ; cr. exetv to Slicawv Lys. 191. 
21; opKoi Kat ^vvOfjKai Id. 196. 24; rdxos a. eh to npaxdrjvai Xen. 
Cyr. 3. 2, 4 ; c. gen. rei, dperf) rwv iv voXepiw cr. epywv Id. Mem. 2. I, 32. 

<riifjip.GYe9uvo(xai, Pass, io grow great together, Psell. 

(7U|xp,€9a\Xo|xai, Dep. to leap together with, Greg. Naz. 

crvp.(jLe9app,61;op,ai, Med. to alter along tviih or together, Dion. H. de 
Dem. 1096. ' 

o-vixp.69eXKop.ai, Pass, to be drawn along with, a. toTs eXicovai Eumath, 
p. 258 : — Med. to draw along with oneself. Id. 421. 

av|xp.€9£|is, T), participation in, rtvos Arist. Eth. E. 7. 12, 20. 

o-vp,p,€9e'Trio, to szvay jointly, cricrjirTpa Anth. P. 15. 15. 

avpp.e9i(rTT)|j.i, to help in changing, Arist. Probl. 26. 2, 2 ; 3 sing. crvfJ.- 
pLeOiara. (from -inrdw) Strab. 56. II. Pass., with aor. 2 et pf. 

act., to change places along ivith another, Plut. Pyrrh. 16, etc. 

CTV[jLp,€9iJOKop,ai., Pass., = sq., Plut. 2. 97 A, 124 C. 

crvpp.E9t)a), to get drunk together, Phanias ap. Ath. 6 F, Clem. Al. 

(rvi(ip,ei6op.ai. Pass, to become less along with, Galen. 4. 128, Eust., etc. 

<7vpfiei.paKi.a)Si)S, fs, altogether childish, Lucil. ap. Gell. i8. 8, dub. 

crvpp.eipa|, o, r), a partner in youth, Byz. 

o-up,|jL6Xaivop.ai, Pass, to become quite black, Kairvw Plut. 2. 587 C. 
crup,p.eXdv6o|jiai, =foreg., Origen. 

<rv|j,(j.eXav«i.p,ove(o, to wear mourning along with others, Basil. 
criip,p,€X€Td&j, to exercise or practise with or together, Antipho 124. 26, 
Anth. P. 12. 206. 
trvixp-eXris, es, in unison, in time, Ael. N. A. 9. 29, Philostr. 779. 
crvp,p.€XTr(i), to sing together with, Planud. 
cnjp,p,EXtp5«(o, = foreg., Byz. 

crvpp.ep.aa, to be eager together with, rtvt Q^Sm. 5. 105. 

crvfipe[i6TpT][j,eva)S, Adv. part. pf. pass, of av/x/xerpew, in due proportion, 
Hipp. Mochl. 864, Poll. 4. 167. 

t7vp.pep.iYp,evo)S, Adv. confusedly, Schol. Nic. Th. 677. 

<rvp,p.evco, to hold together, keep together, a'triov rod ev eTvat «ai avfi- 
pteveiv Arist. Metaph. 12.2,13; of an army, Thuc. 7. 80, Isocr. 71 C, Dem. 
loi. 7 ; of two states, ovra .. fxdXiara uvp/xevoi/xev dv Xen. Hell. 7. I, 
2. 2. of treaties or agreements, to hold, stand fast, continue, cv/x- 
fidffies laxvpai ovk eOeXovai avufxeveiv Hdt. I. 74; ^vve/xeivev ^ 
oiiatxixla Thuc. I. 18 ; fj dpxrj ei rovro ^vvefxeivev Id. 8. 73; x"-^^'"''^" 
(ptXiav avp-ixeveiv Plat. Phaedr. 232 B, cf. Arist. Eth. N. 5. 5, 6 ; rw dv- 
riiroieiv .. a. r) iroXis lb. 8. 5, 5 : cf. nevw l. 5. 

o-vppepi^cd, to distribute in shares, rial ti Byz. ; and so in Med., 
Diog. L. 6. 77, C. I. 3916. 11, etc. : — but 2. in Med. also, to take 
share in or with, eKarepais rais yvwfxats Diod. Excerpt. 540. 96 ; to) 
OvcriaarTjplw I Ep. Cor. 9. 13. 3. Pass, to be portioned out, pro- 
portioned, els dirdXavcriv rijjv KaXwv avvejxepiaOr] avrw 6 xpovo'i Dion. 
H. de Rhet. 5. 

crvpp.epipv(ia), to be anxious with or together, Eccl. 

(Tvp-peptcTTeov, verb. Adj. one must distribute, Greg. Naz. 

c7vpp,€picrTif|S, 01;, 6, a partaker, Eccl. : — orvupepix-qs [1], Schol. Aesch. 
Theb. 508 : — fem. cTvp.pepCo-TpLa, Schol. Pers. 705. 

CTvp,p.ecrovpaveco, to be in ike same meridian, Ptolem. 

<Tvppecrovpd.vr)cris, !?, a being in the same meridian, Strab. 12. 

<rvpp.ecrovpdvios, a, ov, in the same meridian, Ptolem. 

crvp.p.eTapaivu>, to pass over together, Strab. 455, Luc. Nigr. 38. 

<7Vp,p.eTapaXXiD, to change along with, rvxas XP'"A'°<^' ireirXois 
Anth. P. 15. 46; Taff iupais rds Siatra^ Plut. Lucull. 39; a. roiis ri- 
irovs to exchange places simultaneously, Arist. Meteor. 2. 3, 32 ; c T^y 
Xwpas to change our places of abode, Plut. 2. 424 Fj — Pass, to change 
sides and take part with, rivi Aeschin. 77. 18, cf. Anth. P. 10. 35, 
4. II. intr. in Act. to change with or together, nvt or absol., 

Arist. G. A. 1. 2, 8, Mot. An. 9, 3, Eth. N. I. 10, 5. 

<rvpp,eTdYCij, to carry away together, rov dupoarfiv eavrii Eust. ad 
Dion. P. p. 75. 32 ; Ttvd eh to KaXov Id. Opusc. 289. 50. 

crvpp.6Ta8CS<op.i, to impart information about a matter, cr. rtvt nvos or 
Trep'i nvos Polyb. 5. 36, 2., 23. 14, 7. 

crvjip-exaiTios, ov, cotitributing jointly, rrpvs n Plat. Tim. 46 E ; cf. 


fxeratnos, avvamos. 
o-vp,p,6TaKiveu), to transfer at the same time, Galen. 1 2. 101, Greg. Nyss. 
cj-vpneTaKipvap.ai, Pass, to be mixed up together, Greg. Nyss. 
II. TO avp/xaxfciv, the auxiliaries, allied forces, Hdt. 6. 9., ^j, crvpp,eTaKXivop.ai [1], Pass, to recline at meals together, Clem. Al. 1201. 

^ 5A2 


1460 C7vnfxeTaKO(Tfxeofxai 

<rv|jL)xcTaK0(r|ji,EO)xai, Pass, to change one's habits along with, Ttvi Plut. 
Alex. 47. 

o-V|X|X6TaXajiPavcj, to partake in a thing with another, tivl tivqs Joseph. 

A. J. 5. 9, I ; also, cr. Ttvos of a thing, M. Anton. 9. 41. 
crv[ipieTa(iOp<{)6a), to alter together, Eccl. 
CTViilieTavio-Taixai, Pass, to he removed together, Greg. Nyss. 
<Tvp.|j.eTavofCi), to repent along with, tlv'i Greg. Nyss. 
crv(jifX6TamiTTa), to change along with, Tois avToixoXovCTLV Aeschin. 64. 

22 ; Tw aviKpipovTL Arist. M. Mor. 2. II, 18 ; t£ fieraPaKKoixivai ovp.- 
fieTeniTTTe Bpuu) Anth. P. 9. 584, 14. 

cru|i(i£TaiTX€Kco 5(aiJ.6v, to transfer the entwining bonds, Eccl. 

crvjipiCTaTTOitaj, to alter along with or together, Greg. Nyss. 

o-v|Xfi€TaTroi6o(iai, Pass, to change the quality together,Nicet.Ann.l ^2B. 

iTV)xp.CTapp€U), to floiv away together, Simplic. 

crv[X(jL6Tapp'u9u,iJa), to bring into harmony with, Tivi ri Byz. 

o-up,[i€TacrT(XXo[iai, Med. to send for together, Ttavrai Eus.V.C. 3. 12. 

o-vp.p,6Ta<rxt)(jidTi5iu, to change the shape of a thing with or together, 
Onesand.13 : — Pass, to change form along with,Tois /caipofr Aesop. ; jrpos 
Ti Greg. Nyss. 

crvn(icTaTi0-i)[j.i, to transfer at the same time, lo. Chrys. : — Med., -riiv 
Bvpeuf GVfiixfTaTideaOai wpus tuv rrjs vXtjyris Kaipov lo shift one's shield 
at the same time to meet the blow, Polyb. 18. 13, 7: — Pass, to change 
along xvith, rais TrpaynaTOju ix(Tal3oX.ais Id. 9. 23, 4. 

crvi|ip,«TaTpfTra), to change along with, Theod. Metoch. 

<7V(ji,HCTa(j>€pa), to transfer at the same time, Plut. 2. 901 C ; c. rT)v 
aTOTTtav TO) \u-yw to carryover together with, lb. 1071 B: — Pass, to be 
borne away together. Id. Anton. 66. 

CTVji[i.€Taxf-piiIo|xai, Dep. to take charge of along with, ixt0' fjiiuiv to 
ow^a Isae. 71 . 17. 

crv(i(j,€T€pxop.ai, Dep. to follow hard upon, go along with, rivt Basil. 

crvp.(i.tT«xu), to partake of with, take part in with, c. dat. pers. et gen. 
rei, BaKxais avptntraaxvaoj xop'i'' Eur. Bacch. 63 ; Tivt t^s /.tax»?s, ttjs 
apiarnas Plut. Pyrrh. 4, etc. ; c. gen. solo, hopus Eur. Supp. 648 ; rov 
epyov Xen. An. 7.8, 17; /3ovA^j Arist. Pol. 7. 10, 12; absol.. Plat. 
Theaet. l8i C ; cf. avuixiTiax'^- 

au|i(ji.tTCCijpi5op.ai, Pass, to be raised together, Strab. 56. 

av(i|i€T6upoTro\€0j, to traverse the heights together with, tivi Phi- 
lostr. 249. 

crtip,jj.€T«iopoirop€o), to walk on high together, Greg. Nyss. 
trv(i(x«Tio-)(0), = (ju/x^ifTf x"'. T^s aiTias Soph. Ant. 537. 
OTjp.p.tTOiK«(o, to emigrate along with, tlvl th tuttou Plut. Num. 21. 
crvp.p,(TOiKi{op.ai, Pass, to be transplanted together, (is ^ei'ai'Eust. 77.4. 
<rv(xp.6ToxT|, r/, participation, Epiphan. 

avp.p.tTOX0S, ov, partaking with another in a thing, Tivi tivos Joseph. 

B. J. I. 24, 6; 6 avft/xfTOxos tivos the partner of another, Arist. 
Plant. I. I, 22, cf. Ep. Ephes. 5. 7. 

cnj|x|ji€Tpea), to measure jointly or in company. Tab. Heracl. in C. I. 
5774- il-> 5775- '° measure by comparison with: — Pass. 

to be so measured, Arist. Mechan. 20 ; ^^^ap avunfrpovixivov XP^^V this 
day measured by comparison with or calculated by the time of his ab- 
sence. Soph. O. T. 73 ; ((pOiTO . . ixaKpw avi^n(Tpovfi(vos xpovf he died 
in right measure with (i. e. having reached to) length of days, lb. 963 ; 
absol., oh (vfySai/xovfiaat re 0 /Si'os «ai kvT(\(VTTjaai ^vv(ix(TpTj6rj who 
had their life measured out . . , Thuc. 2. 44 ; a. upos evojb'iav are calcu- 
lated to produce, Theophr. C. P. 6. 18, 3 ; a. irpus dvSpds nvev/xa calcu- 
lated to suit it, Dion. H. de Dem. 43 ; so, cr. Tin Luc. Gall. 27 ; t'/s ti 
Philostr. 804. III. Med. to measure for oneself, c^vn/xeTprjaa- 

aOai Trjv iliprjv TTjs rjnepijs to compute the exact time of day, Hdt. 4. 158; 
^vvf/ierpricravTO [ru Ttixos^ Tais knt/ioXah toiv nXivOcuv calculated its 
height by counting the courses of bricks, Thuc. 3. 20 ; a. itpus aWrjXa 
Plat. Tim. 39 C ; a. tt/v daTrdvTjv, tols e<p65ovs Dion. H. 4. 19., 7. 10; 
Td Siavva iJ.aTa Polyb. 9. 15, 3. IV. to liTnit, cpiXoxprnJ-aTlov Poll. 

4. 39 : — Pass., avuixfixiTprjixivov of limited size. Id. 3. 88, cf. 9. 24. 

o-vp,p.«TpT]<ris, fj, a measuring by comparison, t/ tuiv kXiholicwv (. com- 
putation of their length, Thuc. 3. 20 ; rj? a. Kat av/x<pep6vTau «at dav/j,- 
tpoptxjv Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 130. 

crup.p,eTpT]T-f|S, oC, o, a measurer, calculator, Jo. Chrys. 

crvp.)ieTpia, 17, commensurability, reducibility to a common measure, 
■ opp. to dav/j.iJ.eTpia. Arist. Metaph. 10. 3, 7, cf. 3. 2, 18, Eth. N. 5. 5, 
14. II. symmetry, due proportion, opp. to dfi^Tp'ia, one of the 

characteristics of beauty and goodness, Plat. Phileb. 64 E sq. ; f/ vvktIj? 
Trpus TTjv Tjixepav f. Id. Rep. 530 A ; 57 irpoj dWrjXa f. Id. Soph. 228 C ; 
Trapd TTjv a. out of proportion, Arist. Pol. 5. 8, 12 ; but, itpu^ ti, also, 
proportion calculated to produce . . , Plat. Tim. 66 D ; f . twv KaXwv Id. 
Soph. 235E; iiyifiav iv .. a. Ofpfiwv koI \pvxp'^v Ti^efieu Arist. Phys. 7.3, 
7 ; J? Tov Twv ■ydfj.wv xp^'^ov suitableness. Plat. Legg. 925 A : — in pi., 
al the proportions. Id. Tim. 87 D, Soph. 235 D, 236 A. 2. of 

a woman's robe without a train. Poll. 7. 54, Hesych. 

crv(ip.«Tpid{u), to keep in due measure, Dion. H.de Comp. 1 1, Greg. Naz. 

crvp.p,«TpiK6s, 77, ov, of moderate size. Poll. 9. 24. 

CTvixjierpos, ou (fiiTpov) : — cotnmensurate with, ^Vfii^cTpos cSi itohi 
(sc. Tj 0dais) Eur. El. 533 : also c. gen. of like measure or size with. Id. 
Fr. 677 ; Tpixos .. ^v/jfj-eTpov tw Kapa exactly like it, Aesch. Cho. 227 : 
— of Time, commensurate with, keeping even with, SaXuu jjXiKo. avfi- 
fi€Tp6v Tf dial Piov lb. 612; Toidi Tuvbpl being of like age with. 
Soph. O. T. 1 1 13; Tola av/xpiiTpos trpovfirjv tvxxi '< coincident with 
what chance have I come? i.e. in the very nick of time. Id. Ant. 387, 
cf. Eur. Ale. 26 (infr. ill). 2. in Mathematics, having a common 

measure, avymtTpoi al tw avTw pttTpai pLtTpovfx^vai (sc. ■ypanp.a'i) Arist. 
de Lin. ; often used of the relation between the diameter of a circle and 


avfxfXL'yvvixi. 

its circumference, Id. An. Pr. I. 23, 9, Phys. 4. 12, 16, Rhet. 2. 19, 5 : 
[to vd/Jicr^a] iravTa votei ovjXHfTpa commensurable. Id. Eth. N. 5. 5, 15 ; 
pL-qKd oil ^vjj.jx(Tpoi TTj nodialo. not admitting of linear measurement by 
the foot. Plat. Theaet. 147 D, cf I48 A. 3. in accord with the 

metre, ap. Bgk. Lyr. p. 452. II. in measure with, proportion- 

able, exactly suitable, Xoyoi dvSpt a. Isocr. 57 C, cf. 104 D, 260 D ; yrj 
drjploii cr. Strab. 697 ; cr. vpus ti Plat. Legg. 625 D, Tim. 67 C. 2. 
absol. in right ?neasure, in due proportion, symmetrical, opp. to iivtp- 
liaXXojv and iXXe'nraiv, often in Plat, and Arist. ; to f . «ai KaXuv Plat. 
Phileb. 66 B. 3. generally, meet, due, (vfi/xiTpov 5' tVos Xtyat 

Aesch. Eum. 531 ; BtvSpov noXvKapiroTtpov tov avufierpov Plat. Tim. 
86 C ; — av/xixfTpos is uXvftv within fit distance for hearing, Soph. O. T. 
84. 4. moderate, irovoi Isocr. 4 C ; waTi avfip.(Tpov .. to ■nveHfj.a .. 
iroieiv Antiph. STpoT. 2. 16 ; a. OTtyrj moderate in size, Xen. Oec. 8, 13 ; 
SeVSpoi/ Plat. Tim. 86 C. III. Adv. -Tpws, Isocr. 9 B, etc. ; in 

due time, Eur. Ale. 26 ; cr. wpus ti conveniently, Hipp. Offic. 740 ; a. 
€X(^v rrpus Ti to be in proportion to .. , Xen. Eq. I, 16; fl's ti Arist. 
Mirab. 51 ; ir. f'x*"' "■^X""* Plat. Tim. 85 C ; to fierd vov Kat to avp.- 
/iCTpa? Nicom. Et'A. I. 36: — Comp. -oTtpov, better fitted, tivi Dem.- 
1409. 22. 

crupp,6Tp6TT)S, rjTos, ri, = avjxix(Tpla, Galen. 3. 152. 
crvp,nT)KiJop.ai, Pass, to be equal in height, tivi Nicet. Ann. 347 D. 
o-vi(jip,iiv[a, Tj, (p.rjvr]) the period when the moon does not shine, Lat. in- 
terlunium, Arr. Peripl. M. Rubri p. 27. 
av(ip,T)pia, i], the meeting of the thighs, Soran. Obst. 77. 
o-vipp.T)pos, ov, with the thighs closed, fJ-rjpoi u. Hipp. Art. 837. 
c7vp.p.Tipijo[xai, Dep. to wind together, connect, compose, M. Anton. 8. 23. 
o-iip,|jiTipij(jis, Tj, a winding together, connexion, M. Anton. 4. 40 ; so, in 
Eccl., o"vp.p.if^pvcr[ji,6s tSiv XoytafiSiv. 
{rvp.p.T)aTa p, opos, o, a fellow-counsellor, Ap. Rh. I. 228. 
crvpp.iiTiaopai, Dep. to take counsel with or together, II. 10. 197. 
o-up.(ji,i]xdvac|xai. Dep. to help to provide or procure, Td f wiTTjSeid Tiat 
Xen. Cyr. i. 6, II ; to wpos tov Piov Muson. ap. Stob. 412. 44. 2. 
to form plans with, Ttvi Plut. Alex. 72. II. Pass, to be mecha- 

nically adapted. Arist. P. A. 4. lo, 25. 

CTvpfiiaivoj, to defile together ivith, tivi Joseph B. J. 4. 6, 3, Lxx (Bar. 
3- 10). 

o-vpp.iai<j)OV€(o, to murder together, Heraclit. Ep. p. 58. 
CTvp.|jiiYd, Adv. promiscuously with, c. dat., Hdt. 6. 58. 
o-tp.|j.iY8-r)v, Adv., = foreg., Nic. Th. 677, Manetho, etc. 
crup.(ii-yif), i^. — avfifii^is, Eccl. 

(7vp4ii"yr]S, e's, mixed up together, commingled, promiscuous, PoaKripLaTa 
Soph. Tr. 762 ; <p(jvos Eur. Rhes. 431 ; TfiixV Id. Cycl. 226; 0or] Ar. 
Av. 771 ; r/x^ axpiTOi Kai a. Plut. Timol. 27; iv aviipnyu anta in a 
blended shade, formed by trees growing closely together. Plat. Phaedr. 
239 C, cf. Plut. Caes. 20; of water, cr. Kat 6oX(pas Id. 2. 725 E. 2. 
c. dat. commingled with, fieXiaarjs vdfiaaiv .. av/xpayrj .. Opo/jiliov milk 
mixed with honey, Antiph. 'A(f>p. 1.7; Trovot . . viot TraXatoicrt avupnyets 
KaKois Aesch. Theb. 74I, cf. Soph. Fr. 464; dvSpi Kal yvvaiKi a. Kanq, 
commoji to both, Soph. O. T. 1 281. 
crv|ji,|XiYP-ci, TO, a commixture, Plut. 2. 922 A, 955 A. 
crvp.p,tYvi)p.i, Plat., etc. ; more rarely -ijo) Xen. An. 4. 6, 34, etc. ; imper. 
avtipttyvv Plat. Phileb. 25 D ; — Ep., and Ion., pres. avpixio-yoJ, as always 
in Hom., Theogu., Hdt., sometimes in Att. (Thuc. 7. 6, Plat. Legg. 678 
C, Phileb. 23 C),and in late Prose : — fut. -/iifcu: pf. -/te/xixa Polyb. 38.5, 
5 : — Med., fut. -nl^o/xat, in pass, sense, Theogn. 1245, Bacis ap. Hdt. 8. 
77. To mix together, commingle ; the Act. lirst in h. Hom. Merc. 81, 
though the Pass, occurs in II. (v. infr.) ; of two things, both in ace, av/j.- 
fiiayav fivp'iKas Kat /xvpatvodSlas o^ovs h. Hom. I.e.; jSodv avXujv (Triruv 
Tc diatv (vpLfil^at Pind. O. 3. 12, etc. ; also c. acc. et dat. rei, tovto .. 
ydXaKTt avfifxiayovTes Hdt. 4. 23 ; KeSvd Tots KaKOiai avun'i^a; Aesch. 
Ag. 648, cf Eur. Supp. 222, 224, Plat. Rep. 415 A, etc. ; or c. acc. only, 
upyrjv avix)itcryaiv mixing in, adding, Theogn. 2 14; avfipa^avTts Ttt 
CTTpaTOTreSa a. having combined them, Hdt. 4. 1 14 ; is twvto pieOpov to 
ijSwp avfifilayovT(s Id. 7. 127: — rarely in Med., xP'^t^o-Ta crvfifit^affOai 
Poll. 7. 128: — Pass., with fut. med. (v. supr.), to be commingled, o yt 
Xlr]V(ia) avfin'iayfTai II. 2. 753 ; ovixn'iaytTai tw "IcrTpw Hdt. 4. 48 ; <r. 
iiSwp Kat Trip Theogn. 1 245 ; daXiaiat a. vtKTap Sappho 6 ; ovpavos a. 
TTi 777 Eur. Cycl. 578 ; d-rrij -nXdaTwv Hipp. Aer. 285 ; tici or Trpijj ti 
Plat. Tim. 83 C, 57 D : to join forces, of two armies, Thuc. 2. 31 : — to 
be formed by combination, opp. to 5iaKplvo/xai, a term used by Anaxag. ; 
i^ diKpotv av/xpuxOeis Plat. Phileb. 22 A, cf. 23C : — metaph., ov5ei's[«o-Ti] 
TW KaKiiv oil avvfulxSri there is none who has not misery as an ingre- 
dient in his nature, Hdt. 7. 203 ; cf. avyKepdvvvixi ; avfi/iei^ty/xivos 
traidv, of Greeks and barbarians, Lys. 194. 16; avfipityivTwv tovtuv 
irdvTwv when all these things happened together, Hdt. 8. 38. 2. io 
unite in sexual intercourse, Otovs yvvai^i, Otds dvOpwirois h. Hom. Ven. 
50, 52, 251 ; so, Xixos TU'i avp-ix. Ar. Thesm. 891, cf Eur. Supp. 222, 
224: — Pass., avixpLixSfivat yvvaiKi Hdt. 4. 1 14; ^vpipiiyfjvat dXXrjXots 
Plat. Symp. 207 B ; oTav .. avixpuxS^Tov els TavTuv Svo Eur. Fr. 890. 11 ; 
"Epws (vvem^iv diravTa' ^vpiiJ.iyvvixivwv 5' irepwv iTepois yivfT ovpa- 
vus Ar. Av. 700. 3. to associate with them, Hdt. 6. 138 ; dvoalotai 
crvuptiyfts mixed up, connected with ungodly men, Aesch. Theb. 611, cf. 
Eur. Ion 1017. 4. metaph., Ttvd tvOaXet tvx<} to introduce him, 
make him acquainted with high fortune, Pind. P. 9. 128 ; XP^P-°- avji- 
fil^rjs pcqdfvi communicate it not to any one, Theogn. 64 ; Koivuv ti 
Trpfjy/xa crvfifii^al tivi to communicate to one a subject of common in- 
terest, Hdt. 8. 58 ; cr. avpijioXaia to form mutual contracts. Plat. Legg. 
958 C. II. intr. in Act., in sense like the Pass., to have dealings 

or intercourse ivith, to associate or comnumicate with, Kaicoiai. dyadoh 


a-VfXfXlKTGOV ■ 

Theogn. 36, I165, cf. Hdt. 4. 151, etc. ; TrovrjpoTs dvdpujvot? Dem. 885. 
8 ; c. irpoj Tiva to join him, Xen. Hell. I. 3, 7 : — generally, io meet for 
conversation or traffic, Hdt. 2. 64., 4. 151., 6. 23, etc. ; a. rivi to talk 
or converse with. Id. i. 123, Eur. El. 334, Ar. Eccl. 516, and Xen. ; 
Zia \uywv ff. Tivi Plat. Polit. 258 A ; irpos Tiva Xen. Cyr. 7. 4, 1 1. 2. 
of se.xual intercourse, Hdt. 2. 64, Plat. Symp. 207 B. Legg. 930 D. 3. 
in hostile sense, to meet in close fight, come to blows, engage, tivi with 
one, Hdt. I. 127., 6. 14, Thuc. I. 49., 7. 6, etc. ; also, (ju^/i. vavjjaxtr] 
Hdt. 1. 166 ; avfifi. rivt els /laxrjv Id. 4. 127, etc. ; <T. b\xdai tivi Xen. Cyr. 
7. I, 26; (in full, (7. xf'"/'"^ lb. 2. I, 11); of ships, Thuc. 2. 84; 
absol., 8. 104, Xen. An. 4. 6, 24. 4. generally, to mee/, ci's ro-nov 

lb. 6. 3, 24 ; Trpos dA.A77\as Arist. Meteor. 2. I, 8 ; dAAijAois Diod. 2. 37. 

OTj|i(iiKT€0v, verb. Adj. one must commingle. Plat. Phileb. 62 E, Legg. 
828 C. 

tru(jL|ji.i.KTOS, ov, also 77, oi', Stob. tit. 17. 29: — commingled, promis- 
cuous, Kapvos Hes. Op. 561 ; cvufiiKTa .. I3ovkuKojv (ppovp-qfiaTa Soph. 
Aj. 53 (for the constr. of At/ar, v. Herm.) ; dTjpwixevoi ^vn^iKTa fir) 
Z'lKaia Koi Sluai.' 6/xoC Eur. Fr. 423 ; <T. tlbos, of the Minotaur, lb. 383 ; 
esp. of irregular troops, cr. OTpaTos Hdt. 7. 55 ; avOpwvoi, c'xAoj Thuc. 
6. 4, 17 ; so as opp. to true citizens. Id. 4. 106 ; a. xo-^Kojuara miscel- 
laneous, Lys. 154. 22 ; xp""''" <''• 5iaAi0a C. I. 150 B. 12, ubi v. Bockh ; 
— Adv. -Tojs, Strab. 33. 2. c. dat., Bvaiai TeXfTals f. Plat. Legg. 

738 C. 3. compounded, e« 7^5 re Kai vSaTos Id. Tim. 61 B, cf. 

Legg. 692 A. 

cru|i(AT|xeo(j.ai, Dep. io join in imitating. Plat. Polit. 274 D. 

<rtip,(xin-r)TT|s, ov, 6, a joint-imitator, Ep. Phil. 3. 17. 

crup.(ji,ifivf|0-KO(ji,ai, Pass, to bear in mind along with, ti Dem. 1 1 29. 15. 

o-u|i(xivu6a> [0], to decrease with or together, Philostr. 189. 

cru(i.p.ivvpij(i>, to whimper or whine together, Nicet. Eug. I. 32. 

<TV)i|xi|, (701, o, T], ^avixptfy-qs, Anecd. Oxon. 3. 285. 

<nj[i|i.i^is, 6CUS, 17, a commingling, commixture, tivos rrpos ti Plat. Phileb. 
23 D, cf. Polit. 309 B ; Tivos Kai tivos Id. Soph. 264 B ; twv yapiajv 
f. «ai Koivtuvia Id. Legg. 721 A; e« av/j.fii^eajs by commixture, Arist. 
G. A. 5. 5, 8, cf. Plat. Tim. 60 D. II. intercourse, Plut. Num. 

4 : — sexual intercourse. Plat. Legg. 839 A. — In Phot, also av\HLL^ia, rj. 

<rti(i(j.C(7'y'>>, V. sub ffvfxii'iyvv/xi. 

o-U|j.[j.i(re(o, to join with in hating, Toh (p'lXoi's Tov^ixBpovs Polyb. 1. 14, 4. 
crv(i.(jLio-oiTOVTipt(i), to feel common hatred to what is bad, Lxx (2 Mace. 
4- 36). 

<TV|j.[ji,VT]|ji6v«v<Ti.s, concurrent recollection, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 279, P. 
3. 108. 

crv|Ji.[ivq|j.ov£ijti>, to remember at the same tijne, twv ofio'taiv Plut. 2. 460 
A. II. to mention at the same time, Galen. 12. 155, in Pass. 

<rvn.|j,vt)(rT€OV, verb. Adj. one must remember at the same time, Eust. 

o-vpijiOYco), to toil or weary oneself with, tivi Opp. H. 5. 567. 

<TV|X(i.oipau, fut. aaoj [a], io impart at the same time : — to. avpLfiiixoipa- 
fiiva things allotted, destiny, M. Anton. 2. 5. 

o-ii[A|xoix6iJW, to join in harlotry, Theod. Stud. 
■- o-vixfioXiros, ov,—<Tvva>hus, Eur. Ion 165. 

crv(i.[xo\ijv(i> [v], to defile together with, in Pass., Epiphan. 722 B. 

o-ufj.fiovdj<o, to be a monk with or together, Eust. Opusc. 161. 24. 

<ru|X(i.ovapX€(d, to reign along with, tivi App. Civ. 5. 54. 

cru[i.|iOvf), -q, a remaining together, Chrysipp. ap. Plut. 2. 1054 F, Se.xt. 
Emp. M. 9. 72, etc. : a living together, Muson. ap. Stob. 425. 20. 

<rv|i|jiov6o|xai, Pass, to be alone with, Tivt Joseph. A. J. 3. 4, i, etc. 

crxi^^opia, 77, {fxipos) properly, a co-partnership or company, a term 
used at Athens after the census of 377 B.C., when the 1200 wealthiest 
citizens were divided into 20 avfinopiai or cotnpanies, 2 in each tribe 
(<pv\rj), and each containing 60 members : each avfj./!. was called on in 
its turn to discharge extraordinary expenses of war by payment of the 
property-tax {tia<popa) : — the word first occurs in Xen. Hell. I. 7, 32 ; 
but the chief authority is the speech of Dem. nepl twv 'Xvnixopiwv : cf. 
cvvT€\eia II, and v. Bcickh P. E. 2. 285 sqq.. Diet, of Antiqq. s. v. 
fia<popa. 2. generally, partnership with, concern in, tivos Aristid. 

2. 20: a.hso\. partnership, C. I. 3065-6; SeiTrferi' Kara cr. Joseph. A. J. 
5. 7> 3- II- the word is used by Dion. H. 4. 18, of the Roman 

■Classes in the constitution of Servius. 

<ru[jL|j.opidpXT]S and -apxos, o, the president of a avj^/xopia, Hyperid. 
ap. Poll. 3. 53 ; Dem. calls him fjytfiwv uvfxjxopias, 565. 12., 836. fin. 

crv^|xopia(o, io be in the same av^fiopla, Hesych. 

iTV(ji|AOpiTr]S [i], ov, 6, a member of a avuixopia. Poll. 3. 53, etc. 

crv|X|i,opos, ov, like avvTfKrjs, united for purposes of taxation, QrjISawi 
Kai ot ^v/ifiopoi avToU, of the minor states of Boeotia, Thuc. 4. 93, cf. 
Arnold 76. 

(rvp.[i.op<|){J|o), = avunopcpow, Ecc). 

<rv|i|xop4)6o(i.ai. Pass, to be conformed to. tivi Ep. Phil. 3. 10. 
o-ij(ip,op(})os, ov, conformed to, tivi Nic. Th. 321, Ep. Phil. 3. 21 ; twos 
Ep. Rom. 8. 29 : absol. similar, Luc. Amor. 39. 
o-v[in6p4)a)cris, fj, conformation, Theod. Stud. 
o-vn,[iovcrovp7€(j, to sing or play together, Eccl. 
o-U(i,(xox9co), to share in toil with, tivi Eur. I. T. 690. 
trijp,[iox9os, ov, sharing in toil, Byz. 
cru(i|iV€co, io initiate together, Plut. Alex. 2. 

<run[jLvo-\670s, ov, one that shuts np his luords, Hesych. ; and (iv\l\lvo- 
XoY07pa4>cb>, to write so as io conceal one's meaning, Eccl. 

<rup.jj.vcris, €0)$, ^, a closing up, as of the womb, Hipp. 263. 53 ; a. Kai 
Sioi^is, of flowers, Theophr. C. P. 2. 19, 3. 

cru[X|xiJ(rTT)S, ov, 6, one who is initiated with others, Phot. Bibl. 97. 20. 
Byz.: fern. <Tvi|xp.v(TTis, iSoj, ■/). Byz. 

avp.p.il(i>, fut. vaw, to be shut up, close, be closed, of wounds, nvv 5' (>jc(^- 


avfj.7rapa^€vyvu/uLi. 1461 

TravTa fxefiVKe II. 24. 420; mostly of the eyelids and lips, Plat. Phaedr. 
251 B, Tim. 45 E ; and of persons, kAtw avfififfivKdis looking down with 
closed eyes. Id. Rep. 529 B (hence, to be silent, Polyb. 31. 8, 8): — but 
also of other openings, of the mouth of the uterus in pregnant women, 
Hipp. Aph. I 255, Arist. H. A. 7. 2, 4, al. ; of pores. Plat. Phaedr. 25 1 B ; 
of bivalve shell-fish, Epich. 23 Ahr., Arist. H. A. 4. 8, 32 ; of plants and 
flowers, Theophr., etc. 
cru|ji(ji.o)paivu), io be foolish together, Schol. Eur. Phoen. 394. 
<rvi|ji,6s, Lacon. for Ovfios, Ahrens D. Dor. p. 66. 

o-u(ii,Tra7Tis, is, joined together, compacted, Ofioiov irpm ofj-oiov Plat. 
Tim. 45 C, cf. 46 B, 56 E. 
crv|j,irdYCa, t/.^ov^ittj^is, Stob. Eel. I. Iioo; cf. avjj.TTT]yta. 
crvixirdGeia, tj, fellow-feeling, commutiity of feeling, sympathy, Arist. 
Probl. 7. in tit., Polyb. 22. II, 12, Stoic, ap. Plut. 2. 906 E, cf. 119 C, 
etc. ; Ttvos wpds Tiva Geop. 2. in Music, used of chords which 

vibrate together, Theo Smyrn. 6. p. 80. II. a legacy, Byz. 

crujiTTdSeaj, io feel with or together, sympathise with, aviinaQiiv doKti 
dWrjKois Tj ipvxr) Kai to auipta Arist. Physiogn. 4, I ; f . KfcpaXfi tcL fiicra 
Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. 1.4. 2. c. dat. rei, to sympathise in, feel for, 

aTvxiaiS Isocr. 64 B, cf. Plut. Cleom. I, Ep. Hebr. 4. 15, etc. 3. 
absol. to feel sympathy, Plut. Timol. 14 ; €« tov jraOeiv ylyvwaKf Kai 
TO avjiiraOeiv Kai col yap aAAos avfnraOTjOfTat iraBuv (where the fut. 
med. is used in act. sense) Philem. Incert. 51 b. — Cf. crvfiiraffxai. 

o-U[iTraOT]s, es, affected by like feelings, sympathetic, oiSels ofMlfxcv 
avii-naOiaTepot <piX.os Plat. Com. Incert. 19; vevpa dAAijAois cr. Anth. P. 
II. 352 ; cr. IcTTi o dKpoaTTjs tw qSovTi Arist. Probl. 19. 40, cf. Pol. 8. 
5, 13; y ipvxTj Te Kai to owfia avixTraBfj Id. Physiogn. 4, 2; absol., 
cvfiiraOiaTaTov Id. P. A. 2. 7, 19. 2. exciting sympathy, Dion H. 

2. 45. II. Adv. -Ows. sympathetically, Trj cr(\r]vri Strab. 173 ; 

cr. exfiv TTpos Tiva Joseph. A. J. 7. lo, 5 ; (rvixTra0iaT(pov ipdaOai Arist. 
Mirab. 163, cf. Plut. 2. 3 C ; ovfJiraeiaTaTa C. I. (add.) 2167 rf. 
crv[j.ira9T]T€OV, verb. Adj. one must sympathise, Theod. Stud. 
cru(iiro9T]Tidu), io feel disposed io sympathise, Nicet. 218 D. 
crvfiTrSOiiTiKos, rj, 6v, = av/jnradrjs, Eccl. 

aup,ira0ia, lon.-Ln.r), poet, for cru/.(7rde((a, Anth. Plan. 143,0. 1. 3546. 19. 
cruniraGoirpeTrcjs, Adv. befitting a compassionate person, Theod. Stud. 
crv[j,iTaidvifco, to sing the paean with another, Tiv'i Dem. 380. 27: gener- 
ally, io shout out together, Polyb. 2. 29, 6. 
(7U(j.TTai7[j.6s, o, collusion, Peyron Pap. Gr. I. p. 36. 
crvp.TraCYp.wv, ov, playing with; as Subst. a playfellow, Nicet. 146 B. 
oTjpiraiYvta, r), = avij.TTaiyix6%. Gloss. 

<rvp.TraiSttYioYeci), to bring up along with, Themist. 1 24 A, 225 A. 
crupTraiSetro), to teach together, tovs vi'oiJy Joseph. A. J. 16. 8, 3: — ■ 
Pass, to be educated with others, Isocr. 193 B ; fxeTo. tivos Isae. 77. 32 ; 
Ttvi Id. 78. 37. 2. io educate at the same time, eis ti Xen. Oec. 5, 

14 : — Pass., Polyb. 6. 44, 9. 

avp.iraijtij, fut. fo/xai Luc. D. Deor. 4. 3: — to play or sport with, wva^, 
ui ..'Epws Kai Nv/i0ai .. avixiral^ovai, of Dionysos, Anacr. 2. 4, cf. 13. 
4, Soph. O. T. 1109 ; absol., Hdt. I. II4 ; c. acc. cogn., {KT e/j-ov avfi- 
Trai(f TTjv topTTjv keep the feast together with me, Ar. Pax 817. 

crvp,TraiKTr)S, ov, 6, = avfnTai(yTrjs, Anth.P.5. 214: — fem. av^^■^aiKTpla, 
■fj, Anton. Lib. 21, etc. ; avfina'iKTeipa Orph. H. 28. 9. 
crup.-iraiKT(i)p, opos, 6, = avfnraKTTrjs, Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 14, Anth. P. 6. 
154, 162. 

crvpiraicrSsv, Dor. for avfiira't^eiv, Theocr. II. 77. 
(j-up.iraicrTiris, ov, 6, a playmate, playfellow. Plat. Minos 319 E, Ae!. 
N. A. 14. 28 : — fem. trvpiraicrTpia, ^, Ar. Ran. 4II. 
avpiraCoTcop, opos, 6, = foreg., Xen. Cyr. 1. 3, 14. 

crvp.iraia), fut. —irairjaw, io dash together or against, ttwXoi jjfToma 
(rvfiiraiovai . . oxois Soph. El. 727. II. intr., epiSos ^vvenatae 

kAvScoi/ Eur. Hec. 118, ubi v. Pors. 
trvipTraiajvifo), ^avji-natdvl^w, Liban. 2. p. 49. 
<rvp.ira\aia), to wrestle with, Plut. Alcib. 4, Galen., etc. 
crvpiToXapaopai, Dep. to help in contriving, Synes. 21 C, I48 B. 
2vpTrav€\\-r)ves, oi, all the Hellenes together, C. I. 3833. 
crvpirdvTjYf'pif'J, to attend a solemn assembly together, Dion. H. Rhet. 
2.5; c. dat. pers., Dion. H. 4. 25, Plut. Demetr. 25, Hdn. 4. 9. 
(jvyLTcavTiyvpia-rai, ol, persons who join in keeping festival. Poll. 1. 34. 
trvpiravvCxifco, to keep vigil all night, Byz. 
crvpTravovpY«(o, to play the knave along with, Tiv'i Plut. 2. 64 C. 
cruptravTcos, Adv. o?i the tvhole, Eccl. 
(rvpTrapa|3a8i5(i>, io go along together, Themist. 272 B. 
(rupirapaPaivoj, to transgress together, Eccl. 
CTvpirapapdWio, to compare with or together, Justin. M. 
(TvpTrapaPva), to cram in along with, Tiva tivi Luc. Merced. 32 : — Pass., 
^vij.Trapa0v(70Tjyai fieTa tivos Id. Pise. 12. 

crvpTrapaYY^^^"'. lo help in canvassing for an office (v. irapayyeXXw 3), 
tiv'i Dion. H. 10. 58, Plut. Crass. 7. 

crvpTrapaYiYv°K-<^''> Dep. io be ready at the same time, of fruit ripening, 
Hdt. 4. 199. II. to stand by another, tiv'l Dem. 1369. 17: to 

come in to assist, Thuc. 2. 82., 6. 92. 
crupiTapaYpa<}>u, to write beside together, Greg. Nyss. 
cnjpirapdYiD.fut.fai, tohelpto lead ox draiv aside, Hipp. Art. 797. II. 
to lead alongside, a. Ttjv ire^ijv a. vapairKeovaais Tats vavaiv Diod. 14. 
59 : — Pass, io be cited as a parallel case, Apollon. de Pron. 300 A. 
(TvipirapaSeiKvvpi, to shew as an example together, Greg. Nyss. 
cTvpirapaBexopai, Dep. to receive at the same time, Eccl. 
CTvpirapaSiriXoa), to shew at the same time, incidentally, Strab. llS. 
(j-vpiTapaSi8(op.i, to give up along with, Eumath. p. 25S, Procl. 
J crvpirapafciJYvvpi, to join in together, Eccl. ' 


1462 


(TVjULTrapauew — crvix-rra^. 


crv|j,Trapa6€(ij, to run along together, avw koi kotoj Dem. 52. 2 ; tc^^ 
Luc. Hist. Conscr. 45, cf. Plut. Them. 10, etc. 

crvjji,iTap-aGvipu) [u], to play together, Nicet. Ann. 282 C. 

crv(xirapaiv€(u, fut. fcrw, to join in recommending, xprjora tt) nuKfi ^. 
Ar. Ran. 687; icaAais Kaicaii irpn<j(70VTi ovixirapaiveaai Soph. Fi.I^. 2. 
to join in approving, Ar. Av. 852. 

a-U(A-iTapaiT€op.ai, Dep. to deprecate together, Apoll. de Constr. 292. 

crvfiTrapaiTios, ov, jointly the cause, Cyrill. 

avp.irapaKaGfJa), to make to sit close beside, riva tv Spovco Themist. 
189 C ; so in Med. to make to sit close beside one, Dem. 840. 9. II. 
in Med. also to sit close beside, aor. av/j-irapeKaOi^eTO ixtra, rov Mei/e- 
ffVou Plat. Lys. 207 B. 

o-VfAirapaKaXso), fut. taw, to call upon or exhort together, iirl avfiiM- 
Xictf Plat. Rep. 555 A : to invite at the sa?ne time, eh Trjv drjpav Xen. 
Cyr. 8. I, 38 ; T^pwas tt. o'lKTjTopat to invite them as . . , lb. 3. 3, 21 ; c. 
inf., JT. TLva auiaai Dinarch. 98. 28. II. to ask for at the same 

time, Ti UTTO twos Id. Hell. 4. 8, 13. 

CTvixTrapaKaTaKXivu) [1], to make to lie beside, riva rivi Dio C. 60. 18. 

crvp.irapaKaTap.i'yvvfJii, to mix in beside together, Greg. Nyss. 

avp.irapdKcip.ai, Pass, to lie along with or by the side of any one, 
Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 107. 

o-vp.iTapaKeXeijo[iai, Dep. to join in exciting, Isocr. 295 D. 

o-vp.TrapaKiV€U), to stir up at the same tdne, Byz. 

crvp.iTapa.K\Tr)TOS, u, = vapaK\r)Tos, Epiphan. 

crvp.irap-aKpA5o), to decay along with, rwi Diosc. 2. 211. 

<7vp.-n-ap-aKo\ov0ttD, to follow along or in a parallel line iviih, keep 
tip with, Tivt Plat. Polit. 308 D, etc. ; t) tvx'H '''V civ$pujTrai Aeschih. 
87. 12 ; 17 liv-qjxri a. to) \pbvw Isocr. 109 C ; ff. toJ Plat. Polit. 271 

C ; absol., av/xn. (pufios Xen. Hier. 6, 6. 

cnjp,irapaKO|jii5o), to carry along the coast with one, ras vavs, of a 
naval commander, Thuc. 8. 41 ; and in Pass, of the ships, lb. 39. II. 
Med. to assist in convoying, Diod. 3. 21. 

crvp.irapaKvnrTCi), to bend oneself along with, Luc. Icarom. 25. 

CTiip.iTapa\a|xpdvci), to take along with one, take in as an adjunct, 
tcotvwvuv Ti a. Plat. Phaedo 65 A, cf. 84 D, Lach. 179 E; a. Tfjv Ik- 
Tos iiiTTjp'iav include in their account, Arist. Eth. N. I. 8, 6; rds tSjv 
.-npoTtpuv So^as Id. de An. 1.2,1; a. Tovi f«Tos ttjs 7rcXiT€ias included 
in the franchise. Id. Pol. 5. 4, 7 : — Pass, to be invited, Anticleid. ap. Ath. 
157 F ; a. €ttI to. Trpaynara to be called into counsel, Dion. H. 7. 55. 

crvp.trapa\TiirTeov, verb. Adj. one must take along with, Arist. Rhet. 
Al. 37, 4, Ptol. II. -Tfos, a, ov, to be taken in also. Id. M. Mor. 

2. II, I. 

o-vp-TrapaX-qiTTiKos, fj, 6v, disposed to take together, tlvos Vol. Here. 
I. 15 A. 

crvp.irapa\ijfc), to unloose together, 'Byz. 

crvp,Trapap.€va), to stay along luith or among, Hipp. Prorrh. 100 ; c. dat., 
Thuc. 6. 89 ; [7i'i')7] otvxovvti ovinraptfinviv Menand. Mktoy. I. II. 
<rvp.Trapap.eTpta), to measure out together, Eccl. 
crvp.Trapap.i7vua), to mix in together, Ar. PI. 719. 

<rvp,-irapdvd\tcrKa>, aor. -avaXoiaa, to destroy together, Dio C. 47. 39. 

crvp.iTapav€Oco, to express assent also, Arist. Rhet. 3. 5, 4. 

0-vp.irapavta), to sxvim beside together, rols ixOvai Aristid. 2. 423 ; so 
<njp,TrapavT|xop.ai, Luc. Tox. 20. 

<Tvp.-iTap-avop.fa), to transgress the laws along with, cited from Joseph. 

crvp.irapa'TrtpTrio, to escort along with others, ttjv vapaTro/jntriv Aeschin. 
50. 34 ; Tov Kwjxov Plut. Alex. 67 ; TXjv ox/ziv a. rtvi to follow him with 
one's eyes. Id. Ages. 23. 

crvpirapa7r€iTT)Ya, to be fixed beside together, Walz Rhett. 6. C9. 

o"vp,iTapaTriTrr(i), to befal together, Byz. 

o-vprrapairXtco, to sail along with also, Polyb. 5. 68, 9, Diod., etc. 
crup.TrapaTr\T)pa)p,aTiK6s, rj, 6v, expletive, Schol. Ar. Ach. I. 
crvp,irap-aTro\avco, to enjoy or feel together, rivos Basil. 
o-vpirapa-rr6\\vp.i, to destroy along with : — Pass, and Med. to perish 
along ivith or besides, Dem. 396. 7. 
CTvp.irapapp4(i). to flow beside together, Eccl. 
crvpirapao-KaCpci), to skip beside together, Byz. 

crvpnrapacTKcvdJto, to assist in getting ready or bringing about, 6 Sal- 
fi(uv fjiXLV TavTa crvix-rraperjKevacev Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 81, cf. Dem. 280. 18 ; 
a. TO, ivhov Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 14 ; irXoia Id. An. 5.1,10; <r. tov aySiva to 
help in providing for it, Andoc. 17. 16 ; a. tottov Kara, tivos Dem. 681. 
22; ff. owAiTas oTTws ylt'ojVTai Id. 413. 5 : — Med., avpLTiapaaKtvaaa- 
/xtvos Stivapiiu Isocr. 102 D. 

o-vp.iTapacnrEipa), to sow beside together, Basil. 

o-vpirap-acrTTifco, to assist in battle together, Tzetz. Hist. 5. 227. 

£rvp.TTap-ao-Trov8e(iJ, to join in breaking a truce, Eust. 479. 31. 

(7vp,irapa<rTaTca), to stand by, so as to assist, fKvv9' (Kovti Zrjvi c. 
Aesch. Pr. 218, cf. Ar. Eccl. 15 ; absol., Ar. Ran. 385. 

CTvpirapacTTdTTis, ov, 6, one who stands by to aid, a joint helper or as- 
sistant. Soph. Ph. 675, Ar. PI. 326. 

o-vp.irapa(Tvpu [0], to drag away together. Vol. Here. I. c. 14. 

(rvp.-n-apdTa|is, y, a meeting in battle, Schol. Aesch. Theb. 633 : a des- 
perate struggle, between disease and one's constitution, v. Foes. 
Oecon. Hipp. 

<rvp,irapaTdo'<70(jiai, Att. -TTO(jiai, Pass. : — to be set in array ivith 
others, fight along with, Xen. Hell. 3. 5, 22 ; /J-era. tivuv v. 1. Dem. 304. 
10, cf. 300. 15 ; Tiai Isocr. 271 A : — the Act. in Theophylact. Ep. 59. 

o-uiXTrapaxeivo), to stretch out alongside of, Tiv'i ti Galen. 4. 318: — 
Pass, to be so stretched out, Basil. 

CTvpnrapanjpco), to stand by and watch together, Dem. 204. 20, Sext. 
Emp, P. 2. 100. 


cru[jnTapaTT|pT)(Tis, r/, joint ivaiching, observation, Sext. Emp. M. 8. 154. 
<rup.napaTi0if)p.i, to place alongside of, rre^ovs Polyb. 2. 66, 7 : — Med., 
Phot., etc. 

cTvp,T7apaTp€<j)&), to bring up or keep at the same time, of dogs and 
other animals, Xen. Oec. 5, 5, cf. Schaf. Greg. p. 1040. 

a■v^>.^Iapa^pi\^o, to run alongside with, Plut. Cato Ma. 5, etc. 

trupirapaTpoxdfa), = foreg., Plut. 2. 970 B. 

crvpirap-at'i|op,ai. Pass, to grow np together, Basil. 

crvpTrapa4>fpu), to carry along together ivith, Ptol. 1.22, 6: — Pass, to 
rush along together, Xen. Cyn. 3, 10. Plut. Caes. 34. 

o-vp.Trapa<{>C\dcrcro), to watch carefully together, Greg. Nyss. 

o-vp,irapa<j>vopai, Pass, to grow together. Themist. 56 A, Phot. 

<Tvp.Trapax'»p€'», to give way together, Philo ap. Eus. P. E. 360 D. 

crvp,-n-ape8p«ua>, to sit beside together, toTs ddavdrois Schol. Luc. D. 
Deor. I.I, Eccl. 

crvp.-irdpc8pos, ov, sitting beside together, Eccl. 

crvpTrdpeipi, [dfii sum) to be present also or at the same time, Hipp. 
Vet. Med. 15, Andoc. 2. 43, Xen. Lac. 2, 2., 12, 3, etc. 2. to 

stand by, to come to help, rtvi Id. Hell. 4. 6, I ; of an advocate, Dem. 
749. 16. _ 

<n;p,iTap6ipi, {elm 'bo) to go beside also or together, impf. (rviiTrap-rjet, 
Xen. Hell. 2. I, 28, Aeschin. 42. 37. 
CTvpTrap€i<r€pxop.ai, Dep. to go in along with, /J-erd tivos Luc. Tim. 28. 
<rup.iTap€i.crd-yio, to bring in together, Greg. Nyss. 

<rvp.irapeio-<j)6eipop,ai,. Pass, to slip in mischievously together, Joseph. 
B. J. 4. 3, 3 : cf. <p0etpa> II. 
<rvp.iTap«KTacris, J7, a comparing, Greg. Naz. 

avp.Trap€KT€iV(o, to stretch out side by side, to compare, tiv'i ti M. 
Anton. 7. 30, Eccl. : — Pass, to be coextensive with, Galen. 4. 605, 
Cleomed. pp. 93, 94, etc. : to be compared, rivi Suid. s. v. Trjv KaTcL 
aavTov. 

<rvjx-jT-ap6veKT«ov, verb. Adj. otie must carry along with, Themist. 275 A. 

cru[jnrap€Trop.ai, Dep. to go along with, accompany, Xen. Cyr. 7- 1,8, 
etc.: metaph., ti/x^ avfrnapkneTai tivi lb. 2. I, 23, Hier. 8, 5 ; oaots c. 
Tis X'^'P'^ Phi. Legg. 667 E ; at a. ocrptat Arist. Probl. 12. 4. 

(Tvpirapcpiro), to creep along together, Byz. 

o-vpi7ap«pxo|jiai. Dep. to pass by together, Philo 2.513; c. ace, Greg. Nyss. 
o-vp,-irdp€vvos, ov,—iTdpevvoi, Manass. Am. 2. 16, Tzetz. 
crvp.TrapfX'^i lo assist in causing, ipofiov riv'i Xen. An. 7. 4, 19 ; in pro- 
curing, datpaXfiav rivi lb. 6, 30; in Med., <t. evK\eiav Id. Symp. 8, 43. 
crvpTrap'riY°P^'^> '° console together, Tcva Eccl. 

o-vpirapTiKii}, to be present together with, accompany, Tci aiaOrjTu to 
alaOavufievov a. Plut. 2. I024 C, cf. 1032 B. 

crvp.irdp9evos, 17, a fellow-maiden, Ael. V. H. 12. I. 

<rvp.Trapnrir€vo), to ride along with, tiv'i Dio C. 63. 2. 

crvp.-iTapiirTapai, Dep. to fly along with, Luc. D. Deor. 20. 6. 

crv[i7rapicrTir)pi, to place by one's side together, tS. 5' (sc. EiidSva) . . 
'Ji\ev0ui avfinapearaaev re Moipas Pind. O. 6. 72 : to express also, Apoll. 
de Constr. 234. II. Pass., c. aor. et pf. act., to stand beside so as 

to assist, Tivi Soph. O. C. 1340, C. I. 2056. 8; anavTi Sa'tnaiv dvSpl av/j.- 
■nap'tmaTai evBvs yevofievw Menand. Incert. 18. 

crup.TrapoS€va), to travel beside together, Greg. Nyss. 

CTvp.irapoiKtoj, to be a sojourner together, Greg. Naz. 

crvp.irdpoiKos, ov, dwelling beside together, Eupol. Ko\. 26. 

o-u|iirapoixop,ai, Dep. to have past by together, Sext. Emp. M. 10. 
201, 202. 

orvp,irapo\io-0aCv(>), to slip past together with, tiv'i Plut. 2. 699 A. 

CTvp.trapop.apTto), = ovfiTrapeirofiai, Xen. Cyr. i. 6, 24: of things, to ao- 
company, a. iraari rjKiKia to ndWos Id. Symp. 4, 17 ; (pdPos a. tivi Id. 
Cyr. 8. 7, 7 ; oaiirj Id. Oec. 4, 4. 

0-vp.iTapoivva), to provoke along with or together, Tivd Plut. 2. 859 F, 
etc. ; Tivd eh ti Xen. Oec. 6, 10. 

o-vp.-n-apopp.d(o, to urge on along with or together, Plut. Cic. 3 ; irpus 
Ti Arist. M. Mor. 2. 10, 3. 

<7vp,-irapoTpvvo), =foreg., Schol. Soph. El. 301. 

CTvp,'Trapox<a>, to carry beside together, Eccl., Byz. 

o-vp,TrapV(}>io-Tap,ai, Pass, to exist together with, tivi Eccl. 

crvp.iTds, avimdaa, avfj-trav, Att. |vp,iTas {^vptTravTa in Od. 7. 2 14., 14. 
198, though the metre does not require it) : — all together, all at once, 
all in a body, mostly (in Hom. always) in pi. ; vias 'Axaiwi/ crvfivavTas 
II. I. 241, etc.; avfinaaiv S' vfiiv, opp. to eh eicaoTOS, Solon 10. 8, cf. 
Hdt. 6. 128 ; ^vixiravTa t ei-nwv Aesch. Fr. 281 ; f. T)i)epai Antipho 146. 
30; f. T€ 6ewv Kai dvOpuivaiv Plat. Symp. 197 E ; in Att., the Art. is 
usually added in the case of Numerals, vevT ■r]aav ol ^VfinavTes Soph. 

0. T. 752, cf. Xen. An. I. 2,9, Plat. Prot. 317 C ; but also without Art., f . 
iyevovTo TerpaKiffx'^"^' Thuc. I. 107. II. in sing, with collective 
nouns, the whole, 6 a. arpaTos Hdt. 7. 82 ; arpaTos a. Soph. Ph. 387 ; 
orpaToi a. Id. Aj. 1055 ; rai a. orpaTw Id. Ph. 1257 ; Aaos lb. 1243 ; 
^vfinaaa voMs the state as a whole, Thuc. 2. 60., 3. 62 ; so, <r. ^ rroXis 
Plat. Rep. 423 D. al.; also with some other Nouns, XP^^V ov/J-wavTi 
Pind. O. 6. 94 ; a'lwva tov (vixiravTa Eur. Hec. 757 ; 77 (sc. 7^) Soph. 
Fr. 360, Ar. Nub. 204 ; yvufcrj the general scope (of a speech), Thuc. 

1. 22 ; (T. 77 oSos Xen. An. 7. 8, 25 ; a. dperr], a. Trov7]pia Plat. Legg. 630 
B, Gorg. 477 C ; a. dpiOnos Id. Rep. 525 A, etc. ; — but, in Arithm., 6 
ovfiTias the sum. — For the Att. position of the Art., v. Tras B. 2. to 
avii-nav the whole together, the sum of the matter, Hdt. 7. 143 ; to ^vfi- 
irav eineiv Thuc. 7. 49, cf. Aesch. Fr. 281. 3 ; the universe, Isocr. 223 E; 
the whole, opp. to rd /xepos. Plat. Phaedr. 246 C, Arist. Top. 5.5, 9. b. 
TO avfjLTtav, as Adv. altogether, on the whole, in general, Thuc. 4. 63, 
Isocr. 18 B, etc. ; so, ovuiravTa Plat. Legg. 679 E. — Cf. avvdnas. 


(jv/jL-TracriJia — 

<7iJ|AiTa(Tp.a, TO, powder for ^prinliling, Gael. Aiir. Chron. 3. 5, 7. 

CTVjjnracrcrco, to besprinkle, bespatter, bestrew, Plut. 2. 8g D, 638 E. 

o'V[jLirao'xdi|u), i'o keep the Paschal feast together, Basil. 

trvixirao-xio, /o s'iffer together, be affected by the satne thing, 01 tovs xof- 
/itu/tccous . . opwvTt^ ravTov rovTO ^. Plat. Charm. 169 C. II. c. 

dat. to sympathise with, d\krj\ots Arist. An. Pr. 2. 27, 9 ; rofs ti;! ^vx^l^ 
■nadri/jiaai to auifia a. Id. Physiogn. 1,2; Tofj draTTvcuffTi/cors upyai'ois 
TO ^Trap CT. Galen, ad Hipp. Aph. 6. 16. III. to have a fellow- 

feeling, sympathise, to feel sympathy. Plat. Rep. C05 D, Antiph. Ai5. 5. — 
Cf. cvpivadecj. 

a■v^^^ra^ay€b>, to strike together, clap, X^'P^^ Sext. Emp. M. 6. 20 ; 
V. cv/j-TTXarayiai. 

trvp-iraTdo-cra), to strike along with or together, Eur. Supp. 699. 

trv^iraTiu), to tread together, tread, as clothes in washing, Cratin. Incert. 
116: to trample under foot, •y€vvr]fm (ppvvov Babr. 28. I ; rxTa<fiv\ds 
Geop. 8. 23, I ; metaph., a. KuCjxov Clearch. ap. Ath. 68 1 C: — Pass, to be 
trampled under foot, as by horses, Aeschin. 77. 10, Polyb. I. 34, 7, etc. 

<TV[i.iraTTip, fpos, o, a joint-father, Eccl. 

<ni[ji.iraTT)cris, 17, a treading under foot, (ioTpiaiv Eccl. 

<ruiJnraTpiu)TT)S, 6, a fellow-countryman, Lat. co«e/ws,Archipp. Incert. 5. 

<rv|xiraiJop.ai, Pass, to cease together with, tivi Galen. 4. 59. 

trvn.Trax'Uvoj, to make thick together, Hipp. 510. II, Dem. Phal. § 158. 

0"U(iir£SAa>, to bind together, bind hand and foot, Onosand. Strat. II, 
Nicet., etc. ; Pass., Plut. 2. 924 F :— metaph. of frost, to benumb, Xen. An. 
4. 4, II (but ovveiruSiaev is the better reading). 

crv(i,iT€i0co, to join or assist in persuading, absol.. Plat. Legg. 720 D, 
Lycurg. 162. 2 ; c. acc. rei, ra jjiiv avfiireidcuv, ra Si Pta^uixevos Xen. 
Mem. 2. 4, 6; a. Tavavria Dion. H. 6. 49; — c. acc. pers. et inf., (J. 
rroA.Aov)S onoyvojuoveiv Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 24, cf. Aeschin. 73. 40; ff. riva 
Plut. Camill. 23 ; — also, a. tov /xt) aOvfifiv to help in persuading against 
despair, Thuc. 7-21 : — Pass, to allow oneself to be persuaded at the same 
time, Arist. Pol. 5. 7, 13; ttoliiv ti lb. 4. II. 19, Polyb. 17. 13, 4; ti 
to a thing, Aeschin. 64. I ; absol., Demetr. Incert. 2 ; av^xirfireia/xtvoi 
uaO' Tifiuiv Luc. Jup. Trag. 45. 

<rv[jnr«i.vaci), to be hungry together, Clementin. 13. 18. 

O"up.ir6ipos, ov, acquainted with, Lat. expertus rei, c. dat., Pind. N. 7. 15. 

tnifMreipoj, to pierce through together, Q^Sm. 1. 612, Plut. Camill. 41. 

<rv(jnrt(i,irco, to send or despatch along with or at the same time, vfivov 
Pind. I. 5 (4). fin. ; unaovas Aesch. Supp. 493 ; c. dat. pers., vcqv'ias Kai 
Kvvas ff. f/ixiv Hdt. I. 36 ; Toiai -natGi <pvXaicov Id. 8. 1 04, cf. 5. 80 ; d70J- 
70US riVL Thuc. 2. 12 ; riva. avv rivi Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 7, cf. Hell. I. 4, 
21. 2. to help in conducting, Trjv TToixivqv Isae. 61. 17, Lys. 137. 23. 

<ru|jnr€VT|S, o, 17, a companion in poverty, Greg. Naz. 

criiji.iT«v0«po, T), a step-mother, and crvjiirtvSepos, o, a step-father, Byz. : 
— cri?[j.Trev0epia, jj, Byz. Cf. Lob. Phryn. 173. 

<7V|jLi7€v9€a), trans, to join in mourning for a thing, t( Isocr. 176 C, 
Lycurg. 153. 23. II. intr. to mourn together, rivi with one, Aesch. 

Cho. 199; absol., Eur. H. F. 1390, Dem. 1399. 29. 

crv|iirtvo[i.ai. Dep. to be poor along with another in a thing, tivi tivos 
Plat. Meno 71 B. 

crv^'xrivri, five together, by Jives, Hyperid. ap. Harp. 172. 12. 

CTvp.TTETraivop.ai, Pass, to come to a head, Hipp. 1 165 B, Oribas. 

trti(jnTeTr\€Y(i<viiJS, Adv. part. pf. pass, cotnplicatedly, Galen. 19. 489, 
Athanas. 

<Tup.ir£TrviYp.evtos, Adv. pf. part. pass, like one strangled, Psell. 

OTJinreiTTiKos, rj, 6v, promoting digestion, digestive, Galen. 14.694, 764. 

o-up.irepaCva), to join or assist in accomplishing, ri Eur. Med. 886, Isocr. 
76 C : — Med., avuirtpaiveaOai tivi i-^Opav to join fully in enmity with 
another, Dem. 281. 27; a. diripavTa Luc. Philops. 9: — Pass, to be ac- 
complished simultaneously, to. ^vfivtpavBeVTa raxt] (?). II. to decide 
or conclude absolutely, a. tppovr'iha to make up one's mind, Eur. Med. 
341 ; a. Kai KXwBtiv (Kaarcu ra o'lKua Arist. Mund. 7, 4; KKrfBpa fioxXois 
a. to make the doors doubly, sure by bars, Eur. Or. 1551 : — Pass, to be 
quite finished. Plat. Tim. 39 D, Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 30. 2. in Logic, 

Med. av/xirepalvefrBai to conclude syllogistically, draiv conclusions, Arist. 
An. Pr. 2. 5, I, Eth. N. I. 3, 4 : — Pass, to be so concluded, to be conclu- 
sive. Id. Phys. I. 3, 4; TO avfiTrfpavdiv the conclusion drawn. Id. Eth. 
N. 7- 2, 8 ; 'iaTiv avfiirfTrepacr fiivov Id. An. Pr. i. 25, 3 ; c. ti koto, tivos 
lb. 2. 19, 2. III. intr. in Act. to extend equally far. Id. 

H. A. 5. 5, 7. 

o-ujiirepaioco, to conclude along with or together, TTjV Siavoiav Dem. 
Phal. § 2, cf. Stob. t. 108. 74: — Pass, to be concluded together, Philo 2. 
374, etc. ; c?s Ti Clem. Al. 452 ; €f tivi Phot. 

o-vip.iT€pai<ocns, )?, a common ending, tov l3tov Clem. Al. 623. 

o-ujiirfpavo-is, 17, a concluding, Eus. D. E. 419 C. 

o-up.-iTcpavT«ov, verb. Adj. one must conclude, Galen. 5. 66. 

CTVixirepavTLKos, -q, 6v, tending to a co>wlusion. Phot. BiW. 154. 15. 
Adv. -Kcuj, conclusively, \eyeiv Arist. Soph. Elench. 15, II. 

crtp.iT«'pao-n,a, to, a finishing, end, Ocell. Luc. i. 3, Eust., etc. II. 
in Logic, the conclusion in a syllogism, Arist. An. Pr. l. 8, 3., I. 25, 2 sq.. 
Top. 8. I, 3, al. 2. the subject of the conclusion, Id. An. Pr. 2. I, 4. 

cru[j.Trepacrp.aTiK6s, 17, vv, of ot for the conclusion, conclusive, Schol. Eur. 
Hec. 511. Adv. -Kttis, Arist. Rhet. 2. 24, 2. 

CTup.irepacrp.os, o, = av/xwipaana, Artemid. 3. 58. 

o-vp,ircpacrTiK6s, 17, 6v, = avfj.TrepavTiK6s (q. v.), Greg. Nyss. 

trvjiTrepaTOO), = ffv/xirfpaivoj, Byz. 

CTUjAirtpdio, to bring together, unite, Plotin. de Pulchr. p. 134 Creuz. 
CTViiiirlpGio, to destroy with or together, Eur. Hel. 106, in tmesi. 
<Tv\Lnfpi&,y(i), to carry about along with or together. Xen. Oec. 8,12 : — 
Pass, to be so carried, to go round with or together, Id, Cyr. 4. 3, i, Arist. 


a-ujWirepKpepw. 1463 

Meteor. I. 7, 3 ; Trj ffTpaTia An. An. 4. 14 : — Med. to lead about with 
oneself, Xen. Hier. 2, 8, Dio C, etc. 

a■v^lr,-^playuly6s, 0,7/, an assistant in converting others,P\Al.Kep. c.o^^^T), 

crvpirepiaipju, to help in taking aivay from all around, Theod. Slud. 

o-vixTrepiaKoXoviGfO), to follow all about together, Jo. Chrys. 

cyv\j.Trtp<.p&k\w, to cover all round together, Galen. 14. 402. 

av[XTrepi(3oppeu), to buzz about together, Themist. 233 A. 

o-V[xiTeptY£Yvop,ai,, Dep. to surpass along with or together, Hesych. 

o-vp.7r€pi,YpA(j)a), to circumscribe or cancel together with, ti tivi Sext. 
Emp. P. I. 14, Clem. Al. 927, etc. 

o-vp,TrEpiSlveop.ai, Pass, to be 7vhirled round with or together, Tim. 
Locr, 96 D, Phot. : — so <TV[jnr6piSov€opai, Cass. Probl. 60. 

o-vp-rrtpitLXtco, to wrap round also, Oribas. 1 70 Mai. 

cnjp.iT€pLei.XT)pp.evcos, Adv. comprehensively, Epiphan. 987 A. 

o-upiT€pUip.i, (dixi ibo) to go round with, tivi Xen. Cyn. 10, 4. 

o-vpiTcpieXicci), to drag about together, Plut. 2. 190 B, Galen. 19. 276. 

o-V(jLir€pi.6V6KT€ov, Verb. Adj. one must accommodate oneself to, Ttvi 
Socrat. ap. Stob. 456. 50. 

crup,Tr«pi€pxo(i.ai, Dep. to go round together, Tas ""AATrt is App. Civ. 5. 
10; a. Tivi to go round with .. , Cleomed. p. 74. 

o-v[x-7T€pi«x'^. lo embrace in the same circuit, Dion. H. 3. 43, in Pass. 

CTV|j.iTcpi5iivvi)p,ai, Med. to gird round oneself gird oneself with, Ath. 
551 D. ^ 

o-vp,ircpi9€w, to run about with, M. Anton. 7. 47 ; dVo) Kai KaTOJ Luc. 
Merc. Cond. 24. 

<rvi(jnTepiiirTa|xai, Dep. to fly about with, tivi Zozim. I. 57. 

crv(iTTepiio-Ta(j.ai, Pass, to stand round together, Eccl. 

o-vp,irepiKlv€G>, to move roimd together, Cass. Probl. 27. 

o-vp.Tr«piK\eito, to include together, Schol. Luc. Anach. 17, Tzetz., etc. 

cru(jLir€piKXa)0a), to spin together, to, Kvirpa Nicet. Eug. 

orvpTr6piXap.(3avci), to embrace, enclose or include together, [rois vevpois] 
Ta oo'Ta Kai tov fivekov Plat. Tim. 74 D ; to, wa Arist. H. A. 5. 17, 5 J 
ttoWtiv avaOvixlaatv Id. Meteor. 2. 3, 25 Pass., Plat. Tim. 83 D. 2. 
to embrace or comprehend at once, to. ytvrj lb. 58 A : to comprehend in 
a treaty with others, (v Tofs avvBrjicais Philipp. ap. Dem. 251. 9, cf. 
Decret. ap. eund. 235. 16 : to embrace in the same history, ti Polyb. 8. 
l3,4,Diod.,etc. : — Pass., aviJ.nfptet\fj(p9ai Arist. Top. 6. 4, 13. II. 
Med. to take part in together, tivos Luc. Dom. 4. 

avp-TrepiXTjiTTeov, verb. Adj. one must also embrace, cited from Theophr. 

(TupTrfpiXtjTTTiKos, i], uv , Comprehensive, Epiphan. 

crvp.Tr£piVT]xco, to swim round together, Eccl. 

crvip,iT<:piv06CL), to consider well ivith or together, M. Anton. 8. 36. 
cru|XTrepi.voo-T£co, to go round together with, follow along with, tlvi Luc. 
Tox. 56, etc. ; a. Trj aiciq 77 yrj Cleomed. p. 60 ; a. rifxiv b A070J Paus. 

5- 14" 10- , ' ' 

o-vjjnrepioSevcd, to come round together with, dinrwTds a. tti c!t\r)VTi 
Arist. Mund. 4, 35. II. to travel round and describe together, 

Strab. 785, 821. 

o-vp.Tr£piTraT€co, to walk roimd or about with, tivi Plat. Prot. 314E, 
Menand. Ai^v)x. i : absol., tov? ffvfiTTfpnraTovvTas their cotnpanions in 
walking round, Arist. Rhet. 3. 9, 6. 

(Tvp.iTepnrXeKio, to plait round with, encompass with, Aquila V. T. : — 
Pass, to have intercourse with, yvvatqi Eccl. 

auiXTr€pnr€TO|xai, Dep. to fly about with, Themist. 233 A. 

crvp-irepnTi-n-Tco, to fall about together, Hypsaeus ap. Stob. 505. 50. 

o-u|ji.iT€pnrXavao|xai, Pass, to wander about together, Anecd. Oxon.3. 167. 

o-unTrepiirXfco, to sail about with, tivi App. Civ. 5. 96, Vita Horn. 8. 

crv^iT6pnrXoKT|, i), inter-connexion, twv vpay/iCiTcov Luc. Hist. Conscr. 55. 

trvinrcpiTroieoj, to help in procziring, tt/v apxqv tivi Polyb. 3. 49, 9, cf. 
Diod. II. 81. 

<ru(XTT6pnroX£to, to go round together, accompany, Philo I. 16, Plut. 2. 
745 E, etc. : — Subst. o-v^jnTEpiTToX-rjo-is, y, Procl. ad Plat. Ale. p. 1 38. 

crvjiirepi-iroXos, ov, going round together, Tldv C. I. 1728, Themist. 

crvp,irsptTrTii(roop.ai, Med. to embrace together, Basil. 

avixTrepiaKoirlo), to examine together, Theod. Prodr. 

crtip.iT€picr7rdii), to circumflex the ultima also, Apollon. Constr. 329, E. M. 

o-vp.Tr€pio-TfXXcij, to help in cloaking, dpiapTtas Polyb. 10. 25, 9. 

crvp.Tr£piCTTp€<j)op.ai, Pass, to revolve along with, tSi ovpavS> a., of the 
fixed .stars, Arist. Mund. 2, 7; t5 TrCp tti Sivt) Plut. 2. 927 D. 

o-vp.-Tr6picrtjpo) [v], to drag round together, Greg. Nyss. 

o-vp,iTCpi,a4>iYY'>'. lo bind tight round together, Theod. Prodr. 

crvp,Tr£piT6iva), to stretch round together, Greg. Nyss. 

o-vp.iTepiT£txiJa), to help in walling round, Plut. Timol. 9. 

o-v|iirepiT€p,v(i>, to circumcise together, Byz. 

<rv(i,Tr€piTi0T||xi., to put round together, n. avToi So^av to get honour for 
himself at the same time, Plut. Nic. 5. 

crviATTepiTptiTd), to overthrojii together with, eavrrjv tivi Sext. Emp. P. 
2. 188, cf. 193, etc. 

crvp,iTEpiTp£Xw, to run round together, Luc. Dem.-Encom. 37. 

(TviAirEpiTUYxdvci), to fall in with at the same time, Tivi Ael. V. H. 3. 44, 
and V. 1. Xen. An. 7. 8, 22. 

cru(iirepi<))avTd5op,ai, Med. to form conceptions of also, M. Anton. 10. 38. 

crvp,iT€pi(|)€paj, to carry round along with or together. Plat. Rep. 404 C, 
Arist. H. A. 5. 15, 22. II. Pass, to be carried round together. 

Plat. Rep. 617 B; av/iiTepi(p€pea6ai Tteptcpopav Id. Phaedr. 248 A; Tivt 
with one, Diog. Ap. ap. Diog. L. 9. 53 ; to, dirKavrj cv/xTrepitpipiTat Toi 
ovpavw Diog. L. 7- 144. 2. (rvfiTrfpupipeaOai tivi to go about with 

one, to have intercourse with one, live in his society, Polyb. 2. I", 12, cf. 
Wytt. Plut. 2. 124 B, Ath. 548 A ; of intercourse with a woman, Diod. 
17. 77. 3. of circumstances, to accommodate or adapt oneself to, tois 


1461 

Kmpoh a. ttput TO /ipaTiiJTOV Aeschin. 50. 17 ; Tofs Trpiyfiaffiv (\a(ppws 
Kai fieTpiwi Plut. 2. 468 E ; absol. to shew indulgence, C. I. 2058 A. 31, 
79 and B. 69., 2356, V. Bockh p. 124 ; cf. ffVfiirfpifviKTeov, avpirtpitpopd 
2. 4. of things, to understand and follow them, be well acquainted 

with, ToU Ktyofiivois, tois irapayy(K\o/xfUOLS Polyb. 3. lo, 2., lO. 21,9. 

<Tv^L^Tfpl^9(^po^^a,l, Pass, to go ahoid with any one to one's own rinn, 
Luc. Pseudol. 18, Ath. 289 C ; cf. (pedpojU. 

crv[j.Tr6pi4>opd, 17, intercourse, companionship, society, Polyb. 5. 26, 15, 
etc. ; also, like crvvovdla, sexual intercourse, Diod. 3. 64 : — revelry, de- 
bauch, Wytt. Plut. 2. 124 B. 2. an accommodating temper, indul- 
gence, complaisance, Polyb. i. 72, 2, cf. 24. 2, 10; c. noteiadat xprjfiaTMV 
to be indulgent in demanding repayment, C. I. 2335. 14. 

O'vn.Tr6pi<J)6pT)T0s, ov, accommodating, co'uplaisatii, Apollon. Lex. I46. 

CTvp,Tr6pi<|)pdcrcra), to fence all round or together, Arist. Physiogn. 6, 16. 

(rv]i.-rTepi(^vo\iai, Pass, to groiv together all round, Oribas. 

o-vfiiT€piX€co, to pour all round together, Eccl. 

crv(ji,-iT«pixop6vni>, to dance round together, Byz. 

o-v(XTT6povAco, to pin together, \(ipa% Bvpeoti avnn(Trepovr)iitva% Plut. 
Crass. 25, cf. Themist. 253 A. 

<Tvy,-ni(Tiiii>, Att. -tt(o, fut. -Trfipai. To soften by heat, to mature, 
ripen, work up, prepare, Lat. concoquo, ofiaXvvai Kat avfiviipat Arist. 
Meteor. 4. 3, 1 7 ; ^ 7^ cr. rfj Ofpfior-qri Id. G. A. 3. 2, 16, cf. II, etc. : 
to hatch eggs. Id. H. A. 5. 17, 7, cf. 6. 2, 22., 9. 40, 23, G. A. 3. 2, al. ; 
■ — Pass., Id. P. A. 4. 3, 5 ; of food, to be digested. Id. Meteor. 4. 2, 3. 

trv|xireTa.vvvni., to spread out with or together, Aen. Tact. 37. fin. 

cru|j.Tr«TO(j.ai, Dep. to fly with or together, Luc. Muse. Enc. 6, Ael. N. A. 

2. 48. 

CTujjLir«<j)opir)p.€vu)S, Adv. closely pressed together. Gloss. 

<rv(inTe<})vp|j.tvujs, Adv. confusedly, Anecd. Oxon. 3. 345, 347. 

o-v(jL7rc4"-S, fj, digestion, Galen. 2. 12, Alex. Trail. 

«Tvp.Tn)Yi<i, fi, = avfnrayla, Galen. 8. 129, Oribas. 

o"tip.TrqYI^<*i ■'■"> something put together, ApoUod. Pol. 28 C. 

«rvn.-irfiYvt>|xi, and -ijcj : fut. -ttti^w. To put together, construct, frame, 
racpov Eur. Supp. 938 ; ^peuarav \6yov Pind. N. 5. 53 ; artyacrna Plat. 
Tim. 73 D ; nvpiyya Theocr. 8. 23, etc. ; a. rfju ovaiav in . . , Plut. 2. 
1 Il8 D : — Med. to construct for oneself, a. Suppov Critias I. 10, cf. Luc. 
D. Deor. 25. 3, Amor. 53. 2. Pass., with pf. 2 avii-neirriya, to be com- 
pounded, Anaxag. 4, cf. Plat. Tim. 46 B ; of the human frame, Hipp. Vet. 
Med. 16. II. to make solid, congeal, condense, II. 5. 902 (v. 

sub iiretya III. 2) ; a. to owpia Arist. Respir. 4, 8, cf. Plat. Tim. 85 D : 
— Pass., with pf. 2, to become solid, to be condensed, lb. 59 E, 81 B, 91 A, 
etc. : of calculi in the bladder, Hipp. Aer. 286. 

o-vp,7rTi8T)(ji.a, TO, a leap taken with or together, Hesych. s, v. cvi/aX/xa. 

trvi(i.TrT)KTos, ov, put together, constructed, framed, olic-qixaTa a. av- 
Biplxav Hdt. 4. 190; vKaiata f. compact, Ar. Ran. 800 (v. !. (vixmvKTa; 
contrariwise avuirrjicTuv is v. 1. for avfiirrvKTov in Diphil. Incert. 7). 2. 
curdled, (T. ya\a Philox. 2.37. 

o-vnTr-q^, ^705, 6, 77, =foreg., Theognost. Can. 40. 23. 

crujiirri^ts, rj, a putting together, constructing, framing, (vXcdv Hdn. 

4. 2 ; avyitpaais Kal a. Plut. 2. 433 D, cf. 95 B. 2. condensation, 
coagulation, yuvov Hipp. Aiir. 292 ; rov vypou Arist. Mund. 4, 7, cf. 
Plant. 2. I, 2. 

cru|jnrricro-io, later form for --n-qyvviii, Diosc. 4. 9. 

crvp,irit2|co, to press or squeeze together, to grasp closely, Tas rpi\a^ Plat. 
Phaedo 89 B ; ti Tafs x^P"'' Soph. 247 C ; <T. to arona Ephipp. 'EjUtt. 
1.3; <r. xtiXia xdXiai Anth. P. 5. 128 ; to eXarrov 0. to irXkov Arist. 
Probl. 21. 26: — Pass, to be squeezed up, opp. to SiiXKfffOai, Xen. Mem. 

3. 10, 7 ; <T. Tas QKoas Arist. Probl. II. 44 ; ■q KoiXia a. Tafs TrXfvpais 
lb. 34. II ; aviimaaOrjvai, of the body, to be pinched in, to grow lean, 
Hipp. 1228. 5 ; of an army, avvtnii^tro rcL fi^ra Dio C. 36. 32. 

o-vi(xiricais, ^, compression. Plat. Crat. 427 A. 

crv\imtay.a, to, that which is pressed together, a sheaf, Eust. 1162. 26. 

{njp.iTWcr)jL6s, o, = avfim«ji9, Arist. Plant. 2. I, II, Sext. Emp. M. 9. 82. 

{ru[jLTii\€(o, to force together like felt: generally, to compress. Plat. Tim. 
45 B ; and more often in Pass., lb. 49 C, Polit. 281 A ; 6pi^ ^vve-mX-qSr] 
vias matted together. Id. Tim. 76 C ; icufir) avxixrjpd, Kal av/xTrfTTiXTjfituq 
Luc.Tox. 30; TO avTu fiiytOos ov Sok(i avixTnXrjOiv yivecrOai BapvTepov 
Arist. Gael. 3; dvaTrvoal avj-nrtinX-qufvaL, of Vesuvius, Dio C. 66. 21 ; 
TTOpfpvpa aKparos av/j-ncn. Plut. Demetr. 41. 

av(j.mXTio-is, r), compression, rrjs vypoTTjTos Arist. Plant. 2. 4, 12, cf. 
Poll. 7. 171: — o-V(jnTi\-qp,a, to, Boisson. Anecd. 2. 446: — crv(XT7iXT]Ti.- 
Kos, 77, OV, apt to compress or close, Tuiv iropav Tim. Locr. 100 E. 

<Tvp,Tri\6a), = (TU^iriAeo;, Schol. Od. 21. 122. 

cru[j.-n-iv<o [1] . fut. -vlofjiai : to drink together (cf. avfnrooiov'), fieri tivos 
Hdt. 2. 121, 4, Ar. Ach. 277 ; -napri rivi Xen. Cyr. 5. 2, 28 ; cr. aXX-qXois 
(Is nedrjv Plat. Minos 320 A; absol., Kara tis finev tu}v ^Vfiirivovrajv 
Pherecr. Xfip. 3. 5 ; av/nrleaOe, ^ ov ; will you .. ? Plat. Symp. 213 A ; 
ovii-muv bdvui Aeschin. 34. 42, etc. 

<7V|iTmrpacrKa), to sell with or together, Joseph. A. J. 12. 4, 4, in Pass. 

■<TV[im7rpT)[ii, to set fire to or burn along with, Theod. Prodr. p. 5. 

o"V[X7ri-TrTa), Ion. impf. (Tvfnrl-nTtaKOV Emped. 31 1: fut. -TKOovfxai : pf. 
^TTiTTTwKa. To fall together, meet violently, Lat. concurrere, of winds, 
0VV 5' Eupos T6 Notos t6 Trtdov Od. 5. 295; of two champions beginning 
to fight, to fall to, fight hand to hand, avv p entaov II. 7. 256., 21. 
387; opp. to distant fighting, ai'x/ifycri Hat tyxfiptSloiat Hdt. I. 214, cf. 

5. 112, Pind. I. 4. 86 (3. 69) ; <t. is V€iic€a Hdt. 3. 120., 9. 55 ; c. dat. 
pers., ^vjiTTiawv fiovos fiovois Soph. Aj. 467 ; f'S aySiva rSiSf avfimawv 
Id. Tr. 20; a. roTs iroXefilois Xen. Cyr. 2. I, H ; ci's /J-dxV^ Diod. 3. 
35 ; <r. avTioi rivl Polyb. 3. 51, 5 ; avfinfffovrts jxaxfodai Luc. Tox. 
36; — of fhips, Xapp'ii kXvZwvi a. Eur. I. T. 1393; ^vfivfdovarjs viji vtuis 


crujuLTrepicpOelpoiuai — a-v/ULTrXcKO). 


Thuc. 7. 63 ; f. npos aXX-qXas rds vavs Id. 2. 84. 2. generally, to 

fall in with, meet with, esp. with accidents, misfortunes, c. dat. rei, dai- 
TiTiai Hdt. 3. 52; cpovw Soph. O. T. 113; Kaxois Toioht Id. Aj. 
429. II. also of accidents, ailments, events, to fall upon, happen 

to, roTcTiv avTovpylai (vymeaaiai tiaraioi Aesch. Eum. 336 ; Kaipos f . 
Tii't Isocr. 9 A; voa-qjxaTa, aaOivaa a. rivi Plat. Tim. 17 A, 82 C; 
iradr] Dem. 805. 24; ff. ti is Tivas Hdt. 7. I37; <piKta a. TrpCs rivas 
Plat. Legg. 698 C. 2. absol. to happen or fall out at the same time, 

concur, ttjs aiiTrjs yniprjs crvnTr«rovarjs rov T€ ev TlXaTatfjcrt «ai toO (v 
'M.vkAXti . . TpdincLTOs since the day on which both happened chanced to be 
the same, Hdt. 9. lOO ; ^v/iirfaovTaiv Kaipwv Lys. 154. II ; tuiv icaKuiv 
Tuiv a. Philem. Incert. 16. 4. 3. c. part., like Tvyxav<ii, koi to5« 

€T€po!' (TufcTrco-f 76i'o/.(ei/oc Hdt. 9. loi ; (T.foCcra fpirld. I. 82 ; 'Apiara- 
y6pT)crvv€mnT€ .. TavTacrvveXBovra Id. 5.36; but the part, is sometimes 
omitted, (dv laoi avix-niaaiaiv (sc. ovTis) Arist. Pol. 6. 3, 6. 4. 
more often impers., (;vfi.v'nrT(i, avviiniTTt, avvfireae, it happened, fell 
out, came to pass, foil, by inf., Hdt. i. I39; by ibart c. inf., 8. 15, 132, 
I4I ; fuveTTffffj' CIS toCto avdyKrjS ware ., matters came to such a pass 
that . . , Thuc. I. 49 ; or c. acc. et inf., avvl-nivTi [airbv'] amxdai Hdt. 
5. 35, cf. Thuc. 4. 68, etc, ; c. dat. et inf , ocats av avuirlarj . . efxiaai 
Arist. H. A. 7. 1 1, 3 ; orav drvx^v aot avuireari Philippid. 4>iAaS. i : — 
absol., aTTo TavTOfxaTov, diro tvxijs, Siai tvx^v or.Arist. Cael. 2. 8,5, Rhet. 

2. 7, 5, Pol. 2. 9, 2: — TO, ffv/xvinTot'Ta one's lot or fortune, Eur. Fr. 576, 
cf. Isocr. 22 A; -irpds rd o'vpnriTTTOv StaTaTTOjv Xen. Cyr. 8. 5, 16; so, 
t6 avfjL-iriaov Arist. Pol. 3. 13, 17. III. to coincide, agree or 
be in accordance with, a. tovtowi t6v^( tov Xoyov Hdt. "J. 151 ; ware 
a. TO -nddos tS> xpiycrTT/pioj turned out in accordance with it. Id. 6. 18 ; 
absol. to agree exactly. Id. 2. 49 ; (is Tahrbv a. to agree in one. Plat. 
Theaet. 160 D, Rep. 473 D, etc.; ifxoi av avfXTreirrwKas ks ravTuv Xoyov 
have come to exactly the same point with me, Eur. Tro. 1036. IV. 
to fall together, i. e. fall in, esp. of a house, Lat. concidere, avfiir. aT^yq 
Id. H. F. 905; truXts viru Ofiafiov ^vinrtnTOJKVia Thuc. 8. 41 ; 17 oiKia 
a. Xen. An. 5. 2, 24, etc. : — esp. of the vessels of the body, to fall in, 
collapse, Hipp. Offic. 745 ; fivKT^pis avintcnTaKoTfs, opp. to avaireiTTa- 
fievot, Xen. Eq. I, 10; awiMt avtiirtaov a frame fallen in or having col- 
lapsed from disease. Plat. Phaedo 80 C ; u(pOaXfiot a. Arist. H. A. 6. 3, 
3 ; ai KoiXiai a. Id. Probl, 26. 6, al. V. to fall together, fall 
into the same line, tr. fir' aXX-qXuiv vttu arfvoxoipias to jostle one another. 
Plat. Theaet. 195 A: to converge, meet, to Tas TrapaXXrjXovs a. o'kcrOai 
Arist. An. Post. I. 12, 4 ; ol iropoi irap' aXXyXovs eial Kat ov a. Id. H. A. 
1. 16, 7; of the sides of a triangle, Polyb. 2. 1 4, 5 ; of a river, <r. tZ 
Krjcplaai Plut. Sull. 16. VI. c. Tivt irpbs to. yovara to fall dowji 
before him, Polyb. 39. 3, i. 

o-ujiTrio-Teuoj, to believe or trust along with, Joseph. B. J. I. 26, 5. 

o-up.mcrT6op.ai, Med. to confirm, to Soyfia Sext. Emp. M. I. 271. 

CTvp.iTiTva>, poet, for ctu/zttiVtcu, when the penult, is to be short (v. sub 
TiTva)), to fall or dash together, of waves, Aesch. Pr. 432; to concur, 
(is TavTov a. pioi meets me exactly here, Eur. Hec. 966. II. to 

concur, voXXal yap (is (v ^vixntrvovaiv 'ifi(poi Aesch. Cho. 299 ; h'lKa .. 
ov f. KaKuv Eur. Hec. 1030 ; heivuv y(, dvrjTOis ws anavTa a. lb. 846. 

<TU(jnr\al;op,ai, = sq.. Soph. Fr. 342 (Dind., the Mss. of Dion. H. give 
ovvoTtd^tTai), Nicet. Ann. 24 C. 

trvnirXavAopat, fut. -qaofiai. Pass, to wander about with, rivt Diod. 3. 
59, etc. ; metaph., tois dyvolais twv avyypa<p(Qiv Polyb. 3. 21, 10. 

<rup.iT\avT)TT|S, ov, u, fem. -^tis, = sq., Nicet. Ann. 21 C, 93 A. 

o-upirXavos, ov, wandering about together, Kwixaiv a. Nuf Night the 
felloiu-roamer of revelry, Anth. P. 5. 162, cf. 191., 6. 248. 

cnjp,-7rXacris, 77, fiction, fabrication, Greg. Nyss. 

aviptrXAo-CTa), Att. -ttoj, to mould or fashion together, yairjs of clay, 
Hes. Th. 571 ; said of bees, Arist. H. A. 9. 41, 10, G. A. 3. 10, 28 : — Pass., 
a-qaafifi (vnvXaTTerat Ar. Pax 869. 2. of speakers and writers, 

^vvonoXoyovvTcs Kal f . by agreeing on an hypothesis and a fiction. Plat. 
Charm. 175 D: — Med., avyypd<p(a6ai Kal avfiTrXaTT^aBai Dio C. 50. 
5. 3. metaph. to feign or fabricate together, airias Kal (yKXijixaTa 
Dem. 949. 13; a. ti iavToi Aeschin. 64. 34. 

o-vpirXdo-TOvpYos, 6, a fellow-stntuary, Eust. in Mai Spicil. 5. 330: — 
Verb -«a), Phot, in Mai Coll. Vat. 9. 3. 

crvp.TrXaTaY€o>, to sound by striking together, a. x^P'^' '° '^^'^P with the 
hands, II. 23. 102 (v. 1. ovixnaTayqatv) ; x^'p"^ Tzetz. 

trvp.-irXaTuvopai, Med. to widen together, Eccl. 

CTvixTrXtySirjv, Adv. by plaiting together, Nonn. D. lo. 1 58. 

crvpirXcYI'-'i, entanglement, name of a piece of sculpture repre- 
senting a pair of wrestlers with their limbs entwined, Lat. symplegtna, 
Plin. 36. 4, 6 and 10 ; cf. Miiller Archdol. d. Kunst § 126. 4. 

<rvp.iTXc£oves, neut. -ova, several together, Lat. complnres, Arist. Pol. 

3. 15, 16 ; ovvTpds Kal <j. Aristid. I. ,'^25. 
crvpirXeicfis, is, entwined, e?itangled, Nonn. Jo. 6. 38. 
CTUpTrXtKTCi.pa, 17, f. 1. for av/MvaixTdpa, q. v. 

cruptirXcKTiKos, r;, ov, twining or plaiting together. Plat. Polit. 282 D ; 
Tj ff. Te'x!'?7 Poll. 7. 207 ; ff. h(0iJ.6s a copulative conjunction, Diog. L. 7. 
72. Adv. -Kws, Apollon. de Constr. 15. 
crvp-rrXeKTOs, ov, twined together, (pvfiri Anth. P. 4. I, 18. 
ctu[x-itX«k<ij, fut. ^o), to twine or plait together, ^vvS(Tv Kal Plat. Polit. 
309 B, etc. ; OTiipavov Plut. Eum. 6 ; aiiv 5" avafj.l( nXe^as Ipiv having 
twined the iris into a wreath, Anth. P. 4. 1, 9 ; ti (k twos Dinarch. 92. 30 ; 
Tivi Ti Theocr. 18. 34 ; ffviJ.7rX(K0VT(s tcj x^'T" ds Tovrriaai joining their 
hands behind them, Thuc. 4. 4 ; but, a. tivi rds x^"/*"' ^° ^""ds, 
become intimate with one, Polyb. 2. 45, 2, cf. 47. 6 ; — so, (T. o-rrtpixa Kal 
ydfiovs TfKvwv Eur. Fr. 328. 5. 2. to combine words so as to form 

a proposition, 0. rd prjfiaTa tois tjvu/jiaai Plat. Soph. 262 D, cf. Theaet. 


302 B : — io combine notions logically under one term, a. (is to auro 
Kiv-qaiv Koi apidfjLuv Arist. de An. I. 5, 3, cf. Eth. N. 4. I, 3 ; v. infr. II. 
4. 3. generally, a. rois ovu/xaiTi tovs vo/j-ovs to frame the laws in 

complex terms, Dem. 1335. 17 ; so, a. tos -nioTds Dion. H. de Rhet. 5 ; 
cf. avimXoKT] : — a. vpa^ns io connect, involve them in mutual relations, 
Polyb. 5. 105, 4, Diod. 16. 42 : — but, cr. ras Trpa^ets dKX^Kais to mix 
them up, confuse them in a narrative, Polyb. 5. 31, 4. II. Pass. 

io be twined together, plaited, ix tivos Plat. Rep. 533 C, Dinarch. 92. 
28; irpus a.\\i]\a Plat. Tim. 80 C; Xvyoiai auifj-a av/j.TTevXtyi^ii'oi Eur. 
Cycl. 225 ; orav avpnrXaicfj [to, ffre^txv^ when they be tivisted toget/ier, 
Theophr. C. P. 5. 5, 4 ; 'X^V ovfiireirKeyixeva tracks entangled, crossing 
in different directions, opp. to dp6a, Xen. Cyn. 5, 6. 2. of persons 

wrestling, to be intertwined, locked together (cf. {rvfiirXfyfia), avjx- 
TrXaictvTO^ Tai^pvtu rS> ixdycy Hdt. 3. 78 • generally of combatants, to be 
engaged in close fight, avfnrKaKivTis Siayajvl^eaOai, fiaxfirOai Dem. 1 24. 
10, cf. Polyb. I. 28, 2, Luc. Symp. 44; a. rots TroXf/ui'aij Polyb. 3. 69, 
13 ; irpos TTjv ovpay'iav Id. 4. 11, 7 : so of a ship, io be entangled with 
her opponent, Hdt. 8. 84, Polyb. I. 23, 6 : — then, metaph. to be entangled 
in, T-Q Skv6(iiv eprjuta avpmXaKf^vai Ar. Ach. 704 (not without allusion 
to a struggle with Cephisodemus) ; avfx.Tr(n\4yne6a $€vcp we are en- 
tangled or engaged with him, Eur. Bacch. 800, cf. Aeschin. 48. 33 ; and 
of war, eav avynrXoKri voKe^os Dem. 24. 10, cf. crvvcnrrw : so of disputes 
and contentions, KoiSoptats f . Plat. Legg. 935 C ; <7. tivi irepi to Prj^a 
Plut. Per. II ; <T. rois 'Stohkois Luc. Conviv. 30 ; <t. Kat nefiipifioipuv 
Polyb. 17. 8, 3. 3. of sexual intercourse, ©eViSi (7u/i7rAa«ci's Soph. 

Fr. 548 ; avpLTtXiKfaBai aKXrjXois to be locked together. Plat. Symp. 
191 A, cf. 192 A ; in Arist. of animals, H. A. 5. 6, I., 5. 8, 4, al. 4. 
to be closely combined, tj ipvxTI avfiTttitXfKTai vpos tu awfia Arist. de An. 

1. 3, 13; of words, opp. to airXws Xeyfodat (to be used singly), Id. 
Phys. 2. 3, 12, cf. 1.6, 5, Metaph. 4. 2, 13 ; KaTTjyopia (jvn-neirXeyfievij, 
complex, opp. to anXa, Id. An. Pr. I. 37, cf. Interpr. 2, 2, P. A. I. 3, 18; 
V. avfinXf^is. 5. of ingredients, io mix together, Chrysipp. Tyan. 
ap. Ath. 647 E. III. intr. in Act., = Pass. (II. 2),vavciv eaxa- 
rais f. Eur. I. A. 292. 

<rv(jnrXe5i.S, 17, a complex term, Arist. P. A. I. 3, 20 ; cf. (Tv/xirXticai II. 4. 
<rv(jnrXeos, a, ov, quite full, rivos of a thing, Hipp. 296. 35 ; Att. 
crv[jnr\c<os Xen. An. 1.2, 22 (as the best Mss. for ifnrXtws). 
o-upirXcvpos, ov, side by side, Epiphan. 

av|jnr\t<<), fut. -irXfvaofiai : Ion. -irXuti), -TrXwaofiai : — to sail in 
company with, rivi Hdt. 4. 149., 5. 46, Eur. I. A. 102, Antipho 131. 40, 
Thuc, etc. ; iv rfj 'ApySi Hdt. 4. 179: /if Ta twv bXKaiojv Thuc. 6. 44 ; 
absol., Id. I. 27; tSiv avuirXtovTav Plat. Gorg. 511 E; avfivXiovTa 
vavTai C. I. 495 : — metaph., toPs ^lAoifft SucrTt/xoCffi Eur. H. F. 1225. 

emjiirXTiYis, aSos, ^7, striking or dashing together, ^VfiTrX-ijyaSa irtTpai 
the justling rocks, i. e. the 'Kvavtai vfjaoi, which were supposed to close 
in on all who sailed between them (also called uvv5pona5is), Eur. I. T. 
355, Strab. 21, 149; Kvdveai a. v. Eur. Med. 1263; also SvfnrXrjydSes 
(sub. Trerpai) lb. 2, I. T. 260, 1389 : — in sing., y^v Kvaviav Svfi- 
TrXrjydSa (Aid. Kvaveav Svjx-irXrjyaSMv) lb. 242; " A^tvov , . kKitfpaaat 
■novTiav BvixvXrjyaSa, of the passage out of the Euxine (Herm. novrtdv 
'SvpLirXTjydhoov), Id. Andr. 796. II. as Subst. a collision, conflict, 

Arist. Mund. 2, 10, Epiphan. 

£n)(jnrXT|Y8nv, Adv. ivith clapping of hands, Theocr. 24. 55. 

O'vp.irXtjGtivoj [0], to multiply or increase together, Xen. Oec. 18, 

2. II. Pass, to take plural ybrms, Apollon. de Constr. 205. 
(rvjiirXnOvo), to help to fill or increase, iroTa/xov Hdt. 4. 48, 50 ; rds 

OTux'tts Longin. 23. 3 ; Tt) yivos, Tijv Trarplha Dio C. 52. 42, etc. 

tnj[ji.TrXT)(ji[jKXeaj, to sin together with, nut Aquila V. T. 

OTJiiirXTinjiviptoj, to flood together, Greg. Nyss. 

<nj(iiTX-r]|ts, 17, a collision, Dem. Phal. § 207, 299 ; cf. avfi-rrlXTjati. 

<ru|jnrXT)pr]s, es, = ffii/iirXeoi, Plat. Epin. 985 A, Theophr. H. P. 4. 1 1, 10. 

<rt/(iiTXT)p6(i>, to help to fill, a. rolai 'Adrjvaloiffi rds veas to help them 
in manning .. , Hdt. 8. I. II. to fill up or completely, i^rj- 

KOVTa vavs to man them fidly, Thuc. 6. 50, Plat. Symp. 202 ff. ro 
TT(piriyT]6(V Id. Legg. 770 B; tuv pieTa^v tvttov, to /x. Arist. Meteor, i. 

3. 14, P, A. 4. 12, 24 ; tovs vopovs Theophr. Odor. 45 ; (pavov Plut. 2. 
694 D : — so in Med., (T. tcL SiaoTTjfiara Plat. Tim. 35 C, cf. 36 B : — 
Pass., iravTa (vnirfirXrjpaiTat aap^iv lb. 75 A; ff. tK rivcuv Tim. Locr. 
105 A, Diod. I. 2. 2. io complete, Arist. Gen. et Corr. 2. 10, II : 
■ — Pass, to be in cotirse of completion. Id. Plant. I. 2, 19, Ath. 671 A. 

o-vjiirXiqpcojiia, TO, the complement, Tim. Locr. 96 B, Arist. Probl. II. 18. 

crujjnrXTipcocrts, r), completion, Arist. Plant. I. 2, 12; T^? ciSat/jiOvias 
Polyb. 5. 90, 4 ; fTwv Lxx (2 Paral. 36. ai) ; a. anb irdvTiuv complete- 
ness in all .. , Longin. 12. 2. 

a-V(jiirXT)p(0TiK6s, T), 6v,for filling up, complementary. Tiros Epicur. ap. 
Diog. L. 10. 131, Plut. 2. 1060 C, etc. Adv. -/ecus, Dion. Ar. ; so avjx- 
TTXTjpajnaTiKOLis, Eust. Dion. P. 41. 

o-vnirXoiiKos, 17, oc, sailing with or together, avfiirX. ifitXla friendship 
cf shipmates, Arist. Eth. N. 8. 12, i. 

trvixirXoKTi, ^, an intertwining, complication, combination, rrj [ruiu aro- 
/joiv] avunXoKTi . . itavra yiveaOai Democr. ap. Arist. Gael. 3. 4, 6 ; used 
by Plat, as a generic term for weaving and its kindred arts, Polit. 
281 A, 305 E, al. ; 77 airavrajv irpos dXXijXa a. Polyb. I. 4, II. 2. 
a struggle, esp. of wrestlers, 77 iv tols avfi-jrXoKais ptdxri ^ close struggle. 
Plat. Legg. 833 A, cf. Polyb. 1. 15, 3; also of ships, close engagement. Id. 
I. 27, 12., I. 28, II. 3. an embrace, sexual intercourse. Plat. Symp. 
191 C, Arist. H. A. 5. 5. 4. a combination of letters to form a 

word or of words so as to form a proposition. Plat. Polit. 278 B, sq. ; A070S 
fyiufTo . . 7) vpwrrj a. Id. Soph. 262 C, cf. Theaet. 202 B ; also a combina- 
tion of utental acts so as to form one entity, ovbt a. Su^rjs xai alaOrirjiuis 


(TVfji.7ropevo/uat. 14G5 

<j>avTaala dv tlrj Arist. de An. 3. 3, 9, cf. P. A. I. 3, 15, Top. 2. 7, 2 : — 
the combination of stibject and predicate, a. yap vorjixdrMv iarl to dXrj0ts 
7] ifitvdos Id. de An. 3. 8, 6 ; KOTa avjjnrXoicfiv XiytaBai, opp. to dvtv 
avixirXoicfis, Id. Categ. 2, I, etc. 5. in Granim. a conjunction. 

at)p.irXoKos, ov, entwined, interwoven, involved, Anth. P. 5. 255, 290, 
Nonn., etc. 

avp,irXoos, 01', contr. -irXovs, ovv : (-rrXfoj) : — sailing with one in a 
ship, a shipmate, Hdt. 2. II5., 3. 41 ; tivi Eur. Hel. 1207, Antipho 132. 
2, etc. ; ^vfiirXoi fj ^vaTpariwrai Plat. Rep. 556 C : — poet, of ships, vavs 
a. (is dyprjv Anth. P. 7. 381, cf. 585. 2. metaph. a partner or 

comrade in a thing, vaOovs Soph. Ant. 541. 

<rvp,irXovT€a), to be rich together, Io. Chrys. 

<rv|jnrXouTC||<o, to enrich together, Eccl. ; in Aesch. Ag. 5S6, avv is 
adverbial. 
crv(ji,iTXa)TT|p, o, ■— avfiirXoos, Eccl. 
crvp-irXiio), Ion. for avpnTXioj. 

a-v\>.-nv(vcr[i6fi, 6, = avp.Trvoia, Hesych. ; so cnj|jnrv«i)o-is, 77, Athanas. 

o-vp.Trv«cij, fut. -vvcuaoixai, to breathe together with, tivi Anth. P. 7. 
595, M. Anton. 8. 54 : metaph., like Lat. conspirare, to agree with. Plat. 
Legg. 708 D ; iix-naiois Tvxaiai a. io go along with the sudden blasts 
of fortune, to yield or bow to them, Aesch. Ag. 187. 2. absol. to 

agree together, conspire, rrvfXTrvfvaavTOjv rji^it/v Kal Qrj0alaJV Dem. 284. 
17, cf. Arist. Pol. 5. 3, II ; ('is ti Ael. N. A. 3. 44. 

(rvp,iTVi-yTis, (S, strangling, choking by pressure, Diod. 3. 51. 

<n)|xirviY<<> [r], to throttle, press closely, Tivd Ev. Luc. 8. 42 ; a. to mripixa 
to choke it, Ev. Marc. 4. 7 : — metaph., a. tov x6yov Ev. Matth. 13. 22, 
cf. Luc. 8. 14 : — Pass., 5(v5pa aviJ.TTviy6fi(va Theophr. C. P. 6. 1 1, 6. 

o-VfiTTVOia, 77, a breathing together, tuiv Kpvacuv Artemid. 2. 37 : — 
metaph. an agreement, imioti, Diog. L. 2. 137 ; 77 diravTwv a. Aretae. 
Cur. M. Diut. 2. 5. 

o-Vfiirvoos, 01', contr. -nvovs, ovv, (nvoTj) animated by one breath, Plut. 
2. 574 E : agreeing with, in accord with, tivi Anth. P. 6. 227., 1 1. 372 : 
accordant, Aretae. Cans. M. Ac. I. lo, Plut., etc. 

cri;[nro8ii7ta), to conduct or lead together. Plat. Polit. 269 D, 270 A. 

triijiiro8CJ<o, to tie the feet together, bind hand and foot, Tivd Ar. Ran. 
1512 ; avfiir. Tivd x^tpds t( Kat iroSas Kai K((paXr]v Plat. Rep. 615 E ; 
cf. avfiTTihdoj : — Pass, to be entangled in a net, of dogs, Xen. Mem. 3. 1 1, 
8 ; dfifoiv iroSoiv a. Luc. Ocyp. 149. II. metaph., like Lat. 

impedire, to entangle, enchain, fi(9ri Tivd Plat. Rep. 488 C : — Pass., Xoyois 
a. VTTo Tivos Id. Gorg. 482 D, cf. Theaet. 165 E. 

crvp,iro8ia(ji6s, o, an entangling, rSiv (jKeXwv Nicet. Eug., Eust. 

crv(iiro8iaTT|s, ov, 6, one who fetters, Eccl., Byz. 

crvp.iroitu), to help or assist in doing, ti Andoc. 9. 8, Isae. 70. 29, etc. ; 
V. cvv c. II. to make poetry in company with, tovs 'l-mi(as 

^vvcrroirjaa tw (paXaKpZ tovtw (i. e. Eupolis in partnership with Aristo- 
phanes) Eupol. BaTTT. 16 ; EvpiviSri .. avveiro'ieis .. TTjV fxtXwblav Ar. 
Fr. 231 b, cf. Thesm. 158 : — of a sculptor, avfji-noKiaOai dyaXjxa ix(Td 
Tivos Schol. Ar. Nub. 857. 

<rv[jnroiKiXXo[jiai, Pass, to be wrought in with, Joseph. A. J. 3. 7, 5. 

cnj[ji.iroip,a£vop.ai. Pass, to feed together, herd together, Enr. Ale. 579. 

a■v^L^TO^^t,y^v, (vos, 6, a fellow-shepherd, Nicet. Eng., Eccl. 

o-U(jnToX€p,t<i), to join in war, Thuc. I. 18., 8. 46, Andoc. 26. 27, Xen., 
etc. ; Tivt with one. Id. An. 2. 3, I, etc. ; //era tivos Plat. Rep. 422 D; 
cr. TOV irvX(nov Dem. 354. 24. 

crvp,iToXeiJO), to revolve together, Theod. Stud. : — Med., Hesych. 

crv(jiiToXi!|iiJ, to unite into one city, Joseph. B. J. 5. 4, 2 : — Pass., tuiv 
Ittto X6<paiv avixTr(TroXi<jp.tvo}v tti 'Fw/it) Dion. H. i. 71, cf. 32 ; Ai'-yio:' 
(^ (TTTa Stjixojv avv(iroXia6rj Strab. 337. 

<TV|jnroXiopK(oj, to join in besieging, to besiege jointly, Hdt. I. 161, 
Thuc. 3. 20, Dem., etc.: — Pass., 01 avfiiroXiopKovfievoi Polyb. 2. 7, 8. 

truiiiroXiTeio, 77, a federal union of several states, with interchange of 
civic rights, a confederacy, league, tuiv 'AxaiHv Polyb. 3. 5, 6, cf. 2. 41, 
12., 44. 5, etc. ; V. Nieb. R. H. 2. p. 51. 

(TVHTroXiTtvto, io live as fellow-citizens or members of one state, Tia'i 
with others, Thuc. 6. 4., 8. 47, 73 ! vo/xois Tois avTois xpV"^'^^ i^^-i- 
Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 12 ; — also in Med., ovinroXiTivoixai, Lys. 116. 6, etc.: 
firjS(vt with no one, Dem. 1431. 22 ; piiTd twv 'Axatuiv Polyb. 23. 8, 9; 
01 avfxiroXn(v6fi(voi one's fellow-citizens, Isocr. 27 C, 238 E; cr. Kal 
KoivQivdv iroXaus Arist. Pol. 7- 2, 3 : — metaph., to avvTpo(pa Kal av/x- 
voXiT(v6fx€va dStKjjjxaTa Plut. Cat. Mi. 47. 

crvp,iToXCTT]S [r], ov, 6, a fellow-citizen, Lat. concivis, Eur. Heracl. 826, 
C.I. 6446; condemned by Phryn. p. 172: fern, -itis, Diod. Excerpt. 
528. 97, Schol. 

o-\;[iTroXXoi, ai, a, many together. Plat. Ale. I. 114 B, Polit. 261 E, al. 

crv[jnTop.-ir€v<i), to accompany in a procession, to escort, Aeschin. 6. 43, 
Arist. Rhet. Ai. 3, 5 and II, C. I. 1193. I. 

crujiiToveiij, to work with or together, to take part in labouring, tivi 
with one, avixTrovTiaaT( tSi vvv irovovvTi Aesch. Pr. 274; avixir6v(c 
iraTpi Soph. El. 986, etc. ; ff. Kal o'vyKivSvv(veiv Tivi' Xen. Cyr. 7. 5,55; 
Tois KaKOTraBovai Plut. Anton. 43; ff. tii'i ttoj'ovs Eur. Or. 1224; but 
also, ff. KaKols to take part in them, lb. 683 : — absol. to labour or 
suffer together. Soph. Ant. 41, etc. ; a. rroXXd Ar. Ach. 695 ; (dv ti 
TrovTjari fiepos, avfxirovd to oXov Arist. Probl. t;. 22. 

<rvp,trovT)pevop,ai, Dep. to join others in villany, play the knave together 
with, Tiai Ar. Lys. 404, Isocr. Antid. § 240. 

o'up.iropsiroji.ai, fut. -(vcrofiai : aor. -cnopddrjv : Dep. To go or 
journey together, Eur. I.T. 1488; Tii'i with one. Plat. Phaedr. 249 C, 
Xen. An. I. 3, 5, etc. ; iiri tivi ffVfiipipovTi for some advantage, Arist. 
Eth. N. 8. 9, 4. II. to come together, of the Senate, Polyb. 6. 16, 

4: — metaph. to consort together, hold intercourse, Plut. Lycurg. 15. 


1466 


(TviuTropOeco — (rvfjuTTvucrw. 


o-ujiiropSeoj, like ffv/xirepda), to help to destroy, o! aw Ttarpi (rvveiropS^i 
<^pvyas Eur. Or. 888 ; ol avfiiTtnopdr]fj.ivoi involved in like ruin, 
Strab. 353. 

crv[j.Trop0T|TT|S, ov, 6, one who helps to destroy, Schol. Lyc. 2 2 2. 

(rtJ(xiTopt^co, to kelp in procuring, iic Tuiv (vixixa\wv tl Thuc. 7. 20: — 
Med. to do so for oneself. Id. 8. I, Isocr. 47 A: — Pass, to be provided 
also. Plut. Mar. 40. 

(TV(jiTropicr(i6s, 6, assistance in procuring, Joseph. B. J. 2. 20, 8. 

(ru|XTropv6V(u, to commit fornication with, Clem. Al. 53. 

cnjp.TTOpos, ov, accompanying, Procl. ad Plat. Ale. I. 165. 

o-vp.TropTTaojj.ai, Pass, to be fastened together, Lxx (Ex. 36. 9), Anon, 
ap. Suid. s. V. 0wpa^. 

CTX)|XTropcnJvcu [C] , to help to arrange, to promote, rrjv KOTopOojatv Hipp. 
Art. 792 ; Kckevduv rivi Ap. Rh. 4. 549. 

<Tup,Tro(rCa, ij, a drinking together. Alcae. 46, Find. P. 4. 524. 

o-vp.Trocri.d5oj, to drink together, Heliod. 5. 28. 

o-vpTrocriatos, a, 01/, = sq., Eust. 770. 15. 

o-vpTTOo-iaKos, 77, ov, of or fit for a drinking party, convivial, \6yoi 
Eust. 89. fin. ; ra a. distinguished from rd avfinoTiKa by Plut. 2. 629 D. 

o-vpTTOo-i-apxos, 6, the president of a drinking-party, toastmaster. Lat. 
rex convivii or jnagister bibendi, Xen. An, 6. I, 30, Alex. 'Aitokottt. 2, 
C. 1.4485. 15, Plut., etc.; also, o-vp.Troo-iapXT)S, ov, 6, Id. 2. 620 E, 

C. I. 2163: — hence o-vfjnroo-iapxfo), to be a avp.Troaiapxo's, Arist. Pol. 
2. 12, 12, Plut. 2. 620 C ; and o-vp.Trocnapxia, fj, his office of av^moal- 
apxos, lb. 620 A. Cf. crvpLVOTiKus. 

o-vp.Tro(riao-TiK6s, 17. ov. — avixTToaiaKos, Nicet. Eug. 

o-vpTTocriov, TO, (avfiiTivaj) a drinking-party, symposium, Theogn. ^gS, 
496, Phocyl. II, Hdt. 2. 78, Pind., etc. ; cr. KaraaKtva^tiv, -napaaxtiv 
Tivi. (Tvvdyeiv Plat. Rep. 363 C, Plut., etc. : — properly it followed the 
SfiTTvov, cf. Ar. Ach. 1142 : cf. avpiiTOTtKos. On the Athenian symposia, 
V. Diet, of Antiqq. — Plat., Xen., and Plut. wrote dialogues under this 
name. II. the party itself, the guests, Plut. 2. 157 D, 704 

D. III. the rootn in which such parties were given, the drinking- 
room, Tov a. aTeyrj Callix. ap. Ath. 196 B ; aaipav to a. Luc. D. Deor. 
24, I, etc. : — in Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 10, the sense is dub. 

o-v|xtt6o-ios, a, ov. — avpnroTiKus, E. M. 
o-vp.Troo-o&j, to reckon together, Eccl. 
o-v|a,TroTa{co, =(Tu/j7ro(r(afai, Eccl. 

o-vp.Tr6TT)S. ov, 6, a fellow-drinker, a boon-companion, Hdt. 2. 78, 173, 
Pind. O. 1.99, Eur. Ale. 343, Ar. Ach. II35, Antipholl5. 18, Plat., etc. 

o-vfATFOTLKos, 7), OV, of OT for a (TUyUTTOTT/s OF a av/xTToaiov , convivial, 
jolly, a. TrprjjfiaTa Ar. Ach. 1 142 ; vo/xoi a. the laws of such parties, en- 
forced by the avfxvoalapxos. Plat. Legg. 67 1 C (whence the phrase avp.- 
TToacov TTaihayuiyfiv . lb. 64I B) ; a. apfioviai airs suited for drinking 
songs. Id. Rep. 398 E ; cr. irpoliKTjij.aTa, title of a book by Plut. (v. sub 
uvfiTToataKos) ; a. vwoiivripiaTa Diog. L. 7. i ; a. vo/xoi rules for con- 
vivial meetings. Plat. Legg. 671 C : — avp-TroTiKos a jolly fellow, Ar. Vesp. 
1209, cf. Polyb. 31. 21, 8. — Comp. -ojTfpos, Luc. Ep. Sat. 32; Sup. 
-wraTos, Id. Tim. 46. Adv. -«cus. Poll. 6. 20. 

o-vp,TTOTi.s, (TvpTTOTpia, fems. of aviXTTOTTj;, Gloss. 

o-vp,TroTvi,aci), {noTviaoftai) to lament together, Theod. Stud. 

o-V|iTrovs, iroSos. o, r/. ivith the feet together or closed, Ar. ap. Poll. 6. 
159; avfiTToda ixicpavra htapL^iv Strab. 703. 

o-V(j,TrpaYpaT€uop,ai, fut. -(vaopLai : aor. -fnpayfiaTevdrjv Diog. L. 5. 
71 ; Dep. To assist in transacting business, rivt Plut. Cato Ma. 21 ; 
tr. Tl Id. Lycurg. 5 ; absol.. Id. 2. 417 A, C. I. (add.) 1997 d. 

o-U|XTTpdKTcop, Ion. -iTp-f|KTCijp, opos, 6, a helper, assistant, Hdt. 6. 125 ; 
0. yevea0ai tiv'l Xen. Cyr. 3. 2, 29 : c. gen. rei, cr. 6S0O a companion in 
travel, Soph. O. T. 116; avfj.irpaKTopK rijs amas involved as accom- 
plices in the charge, Antipho 124. 33. 

o-vp.Trpa|is, ^, assistance, Plut. 2. 478 D : — crvp-irpa^ia, Schol. Pind. 
N. 10. 6. 

c7vp.Trp(io-(Ta), Att. -ttoj : Ion. -Trp-ficrtrco. To join or help in doing, 
Tivi Tl Aesch. Pr. 295, Eur. I. T. 980, Heracl. 4,1^1, Xen., etc.; <r. rtvt 
TayaOa to assist one in procuring what is good, Arist. Rhet. 2. 4, 25, cf. 
Eth. N. 9. 5, 2 : — c. acc. rei only, cr. rd akXa Soph. Aj. 1396 ; f . to. twv 

AOrjvaiaiv Thuc. 4. 74 ; a. etprjvrjv to help in negotiating, Xen. Ages. 7, 
7 : c. dat. pers. only, to act with, cooperate with, tivi Thuc. 3. loi, Lys. 
128. 5, Isocr., etc. ; tivi irept tivos Xen. An. 5. 4, 9 ; vnep tivos Polyb. 
28. 7< 2 ; (T. u/crT€ yfveadai ti Xen. Cyr. 3. 2, 28, etc. ; a. tivi oirajs c^ct 
Isocr. 67 B. 2. absol. to lend aid, cooperate, opp. to dvTi7rpdcr(Tcu, 

Soph. Tr. II77> Xen., etc. ; 01' ^vfivpaaaovTfs the confederates, Thuc. 4. 
67., 8. 14, Xen. Hell. 3. 3, 10. II. intr., aiiv Kaicws irpaaaovTi cr. 

KaKius to share in another's woe, Eur. Heracl. 27. III. Med. to 

assist in avenging, avvcnp-q^avTO Mivikto) ttjs 'EXevrjs apnayas Hdt. 5. 
94 ; cf. (JweKvpaaaofiai. 

crvp.Trp(iTT|s [d], ov, 6, a fellow-dealer, Lys. ap. Poll. 7. 12. Also ervp.- 
irpdTT]p, Tjpos, A. B. 193. 

o-vp,TTp«Tr-ris, es, befitting, Aesch. Supp. 458, Theb. 13. 

crvp.TTp6Tr6vT(os, Adv. befittingly, Epiphan. 

0-vp.TTpeTra), to befit, beseem, fioa. crhv ' ApiaT0ic\e'i5a irptirti Pind. N. 3. 
119, cf. Plut. Philop. II, Aristaen. I. 12. 

crvp,Trp6o-pevT-ris, ov, o, a fellow-ambassador, 'Lys. 177.41, Aeschin. 24.12. 

trvp-TTpecrPevtij, to be a fellow-ambassador, be joined or associated with 
on an embassy. Dem.400. II, Aeschin. 50. fin. : — Med. to join in sending 
an embassy, Thuc. 3. 92., 5. 44. 

<rup,Trp6apvs, fois, 6,=avinrpeG^(VTTjS, but prob. only in pi. (cf. irpia- 
fivs II), Thuc. 1. 90 sq., Dem. 400. 6, etc. ; a. tivi Xen. An. 5. 5, 24. 
, o-vp.Trp60-(3ijTCpos [5], 6, a fellow-presbyter, I Ep. Petr. 5. i, Eccl. 

(rvp.iTpecrPijT-r]s, ov, 6, one who is old together, Theod. Prodr. 


o-vp.Trp-f|KT(op, crv|j,irp-f|<rcr(iJ, Ion. for crvpirrpaKToip, avuirpacraai. 

avpTTpiacrGai, inf aor. 2 (no pres. in use. cf. ^irp'iafjiai), to buy toge- 
ther, buy up, TOV ffiTov Lys. 164. 33; irdvTa tov criSrjpov Arist. Pol. 
I. II, II. 

o-vp,iTpoa7ci) [a], to lead forward together : to contribute, ds av^rjcriv 
Dion. H. de Dem. 48. II. intr. to move forward with or together, 

Plut. Philop. 21, Agis 19. 

crvp.Trpoai.iivi.os, a, ov, coeternal, Eust. in Mai Spicil. 5. 212. 

crvfjiTrpoavJopiai, Pass, to increase with or together, Hipp. 1006 C. 

avp-TrpoPaivcii, to advance together. Gloss. 

crvpTrpopdWco, to put forward together, Epiphan. : Subst. -Trpopo\T|, 

rj, Greg. Nyss. 

o-viXTTpoPovXos, ov, a fellow-TTp6l3ov\os, Argum. Ar. Lys. 

crv\n7poyiyvijicrK(i), to foreknow or foresee along with. Iambi. Myst. 4. 6. 

C7vpTTpoSiSajp,i, to join in betraying, Aen. Tact. 40. 

o-vixTrpoeSpos, 6, a joint-president, C.I. 96, 97 (ubi v. Bockh), log, 
III-I13, al., Aeschin. 39. 21, Decret. Att. ap, Joseph. A. J. 14. 8, 5. 

crvp,TTp6ei|J.i, (ff/ii ibo) to go forth along with or together, Hdn. i. 16, 
Ath. 272 E, Phot. 

crvpTrpO€pxop,ai, =foreg., Satyr, ap. Ath. 248 F, Galen. 4. I36, etc. 

o-vp.Trpo9vp,f op.ai. Dep. : — to have equal desire with, share in eagerness 
with. Tivi Thuc. 2. 80 ; tivi jrepi tl Dio Chr. 2. p. 307 : so also absol., 
Xen. Hell. 5. I, 14., 5. 4, 5. 2. c. acc. rei, to join zealously in pro- 

moting, tov iKirKovv Thuc. 8. I, cf. Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 19, An. 7. I, 5. 3. 
c. dat. rei, to take zealous part in, tt} -npoaipiod, T77 a\6jafi Diod. I4. 
41, Luc. Calumn. 21. 4. c. inf. to have a joint zeal, share in the 

desire that .. , Thuc. 8. 2, Plat. Euthyphro II E, Xen. An. 3. I, 9, etc. ; 
so, a. ovws .. lb. 7. I, 5. 

crvp.iTpo9vp,OTroifop,ai, Med. to encourage together, Theod. Stud. 

o-v(iTrpoiif]p.i, to put forward together, Arist. Mechan. 4, 3. 

crvp.TrpoiKi5ci), to furnish with a dower together, Schol. Dem. 316. 4. 

o-vpTTpoKo-TrTO), to ndvancc or increase with, tivi Nicom. Arithm. 97. 

crvpTTpoKVTTTU, to bcud forward along with. Synes. 17 C, Eust. 

crvpTrpO|xvdp.cov [d], ofor, o, a joint-Trponvd/xaiv (_q. v.), C.I. I793- 

o-vp.TrpovO€u, to join in providing, C. I. 405 1. 

o-vp,TTpovop,€vco, to join in plundering, tivi Joseph. B. J. 4. 9, 3. 

crvpTTpoJcveo), to help in furnishing with means, Eur. Hel. 146. 

crvpTrpoopi^co, to preordain together, Eccl. 

o-vp.TrpoTTep.Tra), to join in escorting, Tivd Hdt. 9. I, Ar. Ran. 403, 413, 
Xen., etc. ; a. Tiva vava'iv Thuc. I. 27 ; to aaiixd tivos, in funeral pro- 
cession, Dion. H. 8. 59. 

o-vp.TrpoTrqXdKi5a), to abuse together. Phot, in Wolf Anecd. 2. 183. 

cpvp,TrpoTTiTrTa), to rush forth with, Tivi Polyb. 31. 22. I. 

<rvpiTpoTTopciJop,ai, Dep. to travel forward with, v.l. Lxx (Deut. 31. 8). 

c7vpTrpo(TdYij>. to bring along with or together, Aen. Tact. 10, Galen. 

o-vpTrpoo-pdWo), to come in collision with together, tivi Io. Chrys. 

crvp,Trpoo-Yi7vop,ai, Dor. crv|nT0TiY-, Dep. to be added or joined together, 
Ross. Inscr. I. 67. 

crvpTrpoo-Sexopai, Dep. to admit or accept together, Eccl. 

crvp.Trp6cr€ip,i, (d/xl su7n) to be present together, Lxx (Ps. 93. 20). 

<rup,Trpocr«pxop,ai, Dep. to approach together, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. 260. 

cj-vpTrpocrcvxopai, Dep. to beseech together, Byz. 

ervp.Trpocricrxo|xai, Pass, to attach oneself io, tivos Plut. 2. 322 F. 

crvp,TTpocrKvvta), to worship along with or together, Eccl. : — Subst., -kv- 
vi^o-is, fj. Eccl. ; Adj., -kvvt)Tos, ov, Epiphan. 

(7V|XTrpoo-\ap.pdva), to take besides together, Anecd. Oxon. 4. 54. 

o-up.Trpocrp,CYvvp,i, intr. to be in company with, vpoaiiii^a tSi dvSp'i Plat. 
Theaet. 183E. 

o-vp,TTpocj-TriTrTa), to happen at the same time, Galen. 2. 306. II. 
to occur to one, tivi M. Anton. 7. 22. 

crvp,Trpoa-TTXcKop,ai, Pass, to contendor strugglehard, Lxx (Dan. 11. 10). 

CTVpTrpocTTdT-ris [a], ov. 6, a joint-npoaTaTqs, C. I. 4157! Greg. Naz. 

crvp.TTpocrTi6T]p.i, to add at the same time, prob. 1. for vvv TrpocrTi6eis, 
Strab. 598. 

crvpTrpoo-<f)tpti>, = foreg., Eccl. 

crvpTTpoo-ij/a-ua), to touch together, clash against , tivi Aesop. 329. 
ovpTTpOTEivco, to strctch forth together, Pasin. Cod. Taur. i. 328 A. 
(rvpTrpoT€p6u), to precede or exceed together. Suid. s. v. HaioSos. 
o-vpTTpOTpeTTO), to urgc on or exhort together, Dion. H. de Rhet. 7. 6. 
crv|XTrpo<j)aiva), to bring forth to light together, Plotin. 2. I009. 
o-vp,TTpo^6p(i), to bring forward together, Schol. Pind. O. 3. 81. 
avp.Trpo<j)T)TCUti), to prophesy along with or together, Plut. 2. 860 D. 
crvp.Trpo(j)Ti-nis, ov, 6, a fellow-prophet, Georg. Syncell. 406. 6. 
crvpTrpox€0), to pour out together, v. 1. Orph. Arg. 575. 
crvp.Trpox<op€co, to go forward together. Poll. I. 215. 
<rv|XTrpvTavcvu, to administer together, Schol. Pind. N. 11. I. 
crvjiTrpvTavis, foos, ^, a joint-pry tanis, Dinarch. ap. Poll. 6. 159, C. I. 
132. 576.',, 5771- 

<j-vp.TrpwTa, Adv. first of all, Emped. 218. 

o-vp,TrT6p6opai, Pass, to get wings together, Longin. I,'i-4. Eust. 

crvpTrTepvcrcrop,ai, Dep. to fly or flutter with, Eust. Dion. P. p. 75- 33- 

o-t)p.TTTVYpa, TO, a fold. Nicet. Ann. 247 A. 

crvjATTTUKTi-Kos, Tj, OV, folding up together, Dionys. Areop. 

o-up,TrTVKTOS. ov, folded together, apva ff. a lamb slit open to receive the 
stuffing and then seiwi up, v. 1. Diphil. Incert. 7 ; cr. dvdwaicrToi folded 
anapaestics, i. e. spondaic, Pherecr. Kopiavv. 5, ubi v. Meineke : cf. avfi- 

TTTJKTOT. 

crvp,TrTv|i,s, ctu5, 77, a folding up or together, closing, Basil. 
crvp.TrTvcrcriD, to fold together, fold up and lay by. Soph. Tr. 69 1 : Pass., 
opp. to dvareivofiai. To. Diac. 


trviXTTTOifxa — 

<ru|iirTCi)[i,a, to, {(tvixTnitrco) anyihlng that has hefallen one, a chance, 
casualty, to. o. koi tA otto t^x'?^ Arist. Rhet. I. 9, 32 ; anro cvfj-vrw- 
/xaTos, much like diro rvxrjs. Id. Phys. 2. 8, 5, cf. Pol. 2. 12, 5 ; opp. 
to alria. Id. Diviu. per Somn. I, 5, etc.; v. Trendel. de An. 3. 12, 

3. 2. often in bad sense, a mishap, mischance, Thuc. 4. 36, Arist. 
Pol. 5. 4, 5 ; aicovatov a. Deni. 1295. 20; oTav tis , , dS'iKOLS irfpiiriaTj 
<7. Menand. Incert. 63 ; rd koivo. koiuSjs Set <pep(iv <r. \h. 28J c. II. 
in diseases, a symptom. Plat. Ax. 364 C ; a. itetpaXrjs Aretae. Caus. M. 
Diut. I. 3. III. a falling in, collapse, of the laciis Fucinus, 
Dio C. 60. 33. 

<n)|i,iTTa;|jiaTiK6s, "q, 6v, casual, Theod. Stud. Adv. -Kus, opp. to 
dvdyKT), Ptol. 
<ru|iTTa)C7ia, 77, = sq., Archimed. 94 (239). 

trv|xirTa)C7is, y, {ovuttltttoS) a falling together, collapsing, Hipp. Aph. 
1243; T^j oiKias Strab. 670, cf. C.I. 3293. II. a falling to- 

gether, meeting, iroTanSiv Polyb. 3. 49, 6 ; bpwv Id. 2. 14, 8 ; Tcuf evffeiwv 
Ptol. 2. in hostile sense, an attack, onset, Polyb. 1.57, 7- ^t*^- 3. 
= (Tvv€inrrcu(rts, Schol. Ar. Thesm. 21, A. B. 561. III. an inci- 

dent, accident, Arist. H. A. 7. 6, 4. 

cnjixiTTCoxos, Of, a fellow-beggar, Synes. 214D: — (TVyi.inui\ivo}, Eccl. 

<Tv^n^vKd,^(o, to cover quite up. Died. 17. 116. 

cru(i,iruKvos, ov, pressed together, compressed, tight, Xen. Eq. lo, 10. 
trujiTTviKvoci), to press close together, make compact, Theophr. C. P. 6. 4, 2. 
<n;|jiirvKTeiicij, to engage in pugilistic contests with, Boiss. Anecd. 2. 452. 
o"U(jnruv9dvo|j.ai, Dep. to inquire about with, tlv'i ti Eur. Hel. 328. 
o-U(jnrup6ci>, to burn vp, consume along with or together, Eur. Cycl. 307> 
Rhes. 960: — Pass., Id. Supp. 1071. 
<rv|X7rvpn-o\eiu, = foreg., Tzetz. Hist. II. 86. 

<ru|iiT(oX€Ci>, to sell with or together, Dio C. 59. 21, C. I. 2338. 1 14. 
CTV(ji.Tra)p6o|xai, Pass, to he united or to grow together by a callus (jruipos:), 
Hipp. 539. 45. 
cru(i<|>dYeiv, inf. aor. of cvveaOiw, Plat. Legg. 881 D. 
crvp,<j)ai8pvvco, to cheer together, Greg. Naz. 

cnjiJi,ct)atvo|xai, Pass, to appear along with or together, Eunap. p. 18, 
Epiphan. 

CTU(i.<()dv«ia, ^, appearance, aspect, Aristeas de Lxx II3B. 
crv|x4>avEp6cj, to manifest at once, Greg. Naz. 

<n;|X(|)avTis, (s, manifest at the same time, quite manifest, a. mietv ri 
Arist. Probl. 19. 43 ; aviupaves iariv ix rov \6yov Id. Eth. N. I. 9, 7, 
de An. I. 2, 25, al. ; <r. -yfVfcrBai or ycyovevai Polyb. 2. 25, 5, C. I. 
3025 ; — Comp. -effrepos, Theophr. C. P. 3. 18, 2. 

crv|i<))avTaJop.ai, Pass, to be imagined along with, tivl Plut. 2. 392 E. 

<ru(Acj)a(Tis, joint appearance, conjunction, (paatv tivai tovs uo/xTiTas 
c. rwv TTKavTjToiv daripav Arist. Meteor. I. 6, I. 

cnj(i4>aTiK6s, 7], 6v, agreeing, Eunap. p. 112 ; v. 1. aviKpavriKut. 

<rv(i<|)aTpi.A2|<iJ, to agree together, rivi or /lerd tlvo^ Eccl. : -(fiarpia- 
<rTT|s, 6, Gloss. 

<7V)x<j)eva|, a«or, o, a partner in deceit, Eccl. 

o-v(ji.(f)ep6vT(os, Adv. part. pres. of uv/xtpepw, profitably, riv'i Plat. Legg. 
662 A, Isocr. 19 E, etc. ; ovre Siicaiojs out6 cr. on no plea either of justice 
or expediency, Antipho 116. 8 ; cr. €)((i Isocr. 1S6 C, etc. 

tru|j.<t)epT6s, iy. 6v, like <TV/x<popr]T6s. united, in conjunction, ovfitpepTTj 
dperri II. 13. 237 ; ^X"'' OdXaaaa, Xi/SdSes, etc., Nonn. 

a-'U|i.<j)cpu}, fut. avvoiaa : aor. i avvqviyKa, Ion. -rjVfiKa : aor. 3 avvq- 
vtyKov : pf. cyvvevrjvoxa. Dem. 294.15. A. Act. I. to 

bring together, gather, collect, rd Kaxd h fiiaov Hdt. 7. 152 ; rdXavra 
h rwvTo Id. 3. 92, cf. Dem. 724- 10; Sairdvrjv tr. Thuc. I. 99 ; esp., 
like avyKOji'i^a, of dead bodies, cf. Xen. An. 6. 4, 9, Lycurg. 153. 29 : — 
Pass, cv/j/.tpepeadai, opp. to Zia<pepia6ai, Heraclit. ap. Arist. Mund. 5, 
5. 2. to bring together, contribute, (iovKevnara Aesch. Pers. 528 ; 

fK TrdvToiv yoovs Eur. H. F. 488 ; ttoWoI irokXd <jvvtvriv6xo.oi /^ep'J 
Arist. Soph. Elench. 33, 15 : — Med., of a river, '^daidi a. poov Ap. Rh. 

4. 134. 3. like (Jv/xBdWw II, to bring into conflict, rroXtf^lovs 
6eovs Aesch. Theb. 510 ; v. infr. B. I. 2. 4. to bear along with or 
together, 6 ittttos ottKov a. Xen. Cyr. 4. 3, 13; iyui (Toi ^v/j.<pipco (sc. 
TTjV iraixirrjGtav) Ar. Eccl. 869: — of sufferings, labours, and the like, to 
bear jointly, help to bear, ^vvoiaoj trdv oaovntp dv adivai Soph. EL 946 ; 
c Kaied Eur. H. F. 1366; irevdos tivl Id. Ale. 369; ras tovtwv dfxap- 
Tias Antipho 1 2 2. 21 : — hence, to suffer, bear with, indulge, dpyds avv- 
01(70) (701 Aesch. Eum. 848. II. intr., the acc. rei being omitted, to 
confer a benefit, to be of use, be useful or profitable, ov ol avvrjveuce to 
fX^os did not come to good in the end, Hdt. 9. 37; to Kat avvrjveiK€ 
iroirjadar) Id. 8.87; KaXws y dv Tjiuv ^vjj.(pepoi ravra Aesch. Supp. 753, 
cf. Ar. Ach. 252 ; rovro a. tw Plw Id. PI. 38 ; drravr' (m to iieKTiov 
^. to turn out for the best. Id. Eccl. 475, cf. Nub. 595 ; ^puijxa, olov dv 
is TToXiopKiav ^vfupfprj Thuc. 4. 26 ; irduTa oaa dv o'lrjTaL (rvfifpepfiv 
avToh vpos Tov fi'iov Xen. Mem. 2.2,5; " '"'P^' ''''h^ iroXiTuav Arist. 
Pol. 2. 10, 10 ; etc. 2. impers. it is of use, is profitable, serviceable, 
expedient, mostly c. inf., ^vpiiptpu awippoviiv vvo ffTeva Aesch. Eum. 
520, cf. Soph. El. 1440, Thuc. 2. 63, etc. ; with Art. prefixed to inf., 
to TTipiy'iyvicrBai . . avTois a. Xen. Mem. 3. 4, 10 ; the inf. is often to be 
supplied, Thuc. I. 1231, Xen. Ath. 3, 11 ; also, tus vofi'i^ai avii(f>(pHv 
fjlitv yevopievwv tovtojv Plat. Phaedr. 230 E ; foil, by a relat. clause, cr. 
.T(2 KoivZ, fjv .. Id. Legg. 875 A; <r. fTrt to HeXTiov, inl to dfidvov 

Xen. An. 7- 8, 4, Andoc. 10. 35. 3. part, avfxiptpaiv, ovaa, ov, 

useful, expedient, fitting. Soph. O. T. 875, etc.; iSi'05 . . iictiaf avpL<p€pwv 
profitable even beyond the grave. Plat. Gorg. 527 B; eOTiv T/crvxla. .. avfx- 
(pipovna Ty voXei Dem. 328. 3. b. in neut. as Subst., nvficpepov, ovtos, 
To, use. profit, advantage, expediency, Lat. utile. Soph. Ph. 926, Antipho 
. 135. 18, etc. ; «s TO f. KadiaTaaOai ti Thuc. 4. 60 ; ijSi'ai toO avfirpi- 


(TV/u<p6etpw. 1467 

povTos more pleasant f^/ftn is good for one, Xen. Symp. 4, 39; TrfpaiTepoj 
TOV fiiitTtpov a. Aeschin. 65. 8 ; to c. tivos or Tiv'i Plat. Rep. 341 A, B, 
342 D, E, etc. ; in Arist. Top. 3. 3, 7, for crvfKfxpdiTfpov, avixtpop- seems 
the prob. 1. : — often also in pi., tS a. Soph. Ph. 131, cf. O. T. 875, etc.; 
Td fj,ucpd a., opp. to Td oKa, the petty interests, Dem. 234. 26 ; Td fu/i- 
tpipovra dvdpwwois Plat. Legg. 875 A ; but also, Td t^s iraTpiSos a. 
Dinarch. 102. 40, cf. Plat. Poht. 297 A, Dem. 267. 16, etc. ; also in aor. 
part., TO Toj ^vvevfyKuv Thuc. 2. 51 ; (hence Adv. (rvix<pepuvTcus, q.v.): 
— avn<ptpov eaTi, = aviJ.(p(pei, Heraclit. ap. Arist. Eth. N. 8. i, 6, Ar. PI. 
49, Xen., etc. ; d /ii) ^v/j.(l<(pov (sc. (otI) Thuc. 3. 44. III. 
intr., also, 1. to work with, assist, <T<pwv ovajs dpiOTa av/xtpepot 

6t6s Soph. Ph. 627, cf. 1085 ; iravTa avixtpipova 'idaovi Eur. Med. 13 ; 
av)j.<l>(povTi 'HpaaXfi C. I. I46, in margine. 2. to agree with, 

Tovjxijv ^vvolcreiv iivofta tois iptois KaicoTs Soph. Aj. 431 ; €l ti 
^vvoia^ii . . TOis 6i(j(pdTois Ar. Eq. 1233 ; av fXTj Trj yvvaiKi avfupipri Id. 
Lys. 166: — to come to terms with, bear with, give way to, toIs xpeiaaoai 
Soph. El. 1465, V. infr. B. II. 3. to fit, suit, § ixrjTe x^"'~''« I^V'''^ 

aiavpa avfupepei (v. sub x^""''') Ar. Ran. 1549; yvvrj ainr) av aoi 
iaxvpws avfKpipoi Xen. Cyr. 8. 4, 21. 4. of events, to happen, 

take place, turn out, c. inf., Hdt. 3. 129., 6. 23, 117, al. ; c. acc. et inf.. 
Id. I. 73, etc. ; withcuffTe.. 1.75; Ta dKKa . . avvrjveiKf avTrj h fVTvx'trjV 
yevo/xfva turned out for her advantage, Id. 8. 88 ; v. infr. B. III. 2. 

B. Pass, crv/xrpipofiai : fut. (xvvoicroixai : aor. pass. avvrjvex^T', 
-e'lXOrjv Hdt. : pf. crvvivTjViyfj.ai (Herm. Hes. Sc. 440), v. avvivt'iKO- 
fxai. To come together, opp. to 5ia<p(p(a6ai, Heraclit. ap. Plat. Symp. 
187 A, cf. Soph. 242 D, Arist. Mund. 5, 5 ; of sexual intercourse, cr. 71;- 
vaiKi Ar. Lys. 1 66, cf. Luc. Hermot. 34. 2. in hostile sense, to meet 
in battle, engage, Lat. congredi, iroXefxovSe II. 8. 400; lidxy II. 736; 
Tivi with one, Aesch. Theb. 636 ; absol., Thuc. 7. 36 ; so, avvotaontda 
TTToXf/xi^dv Hes. Sc. 358 ; Tref^ c. Tivi Plut. Sol. 9. II. to come 

to terms, be of one mind or to agree with, tivl Hdt. I. 173., 2. 80, etc. ; 
opp. to StatpepeaOai, Antipho 1 34. 19 : — to live on friendly terms with, 
Tivi Hdt. 4. 114; simply, to be with, dXKd fioi Hal BvqanovTt avvo'iaei 
[ffu] Soph. Ph. 1085 : — absol. to agree together, be of one mind, concur, 
consent, TpSc croi ^vvoicrofiai Id. O. C. 641 ; tl 5k fxi) oviKpfpoiaTo if 
they could not come to terms, Hdt. I. 196 ; tav St dvrjp Kat yvvij txrjSa/jiri 
^vfitpepaiai Plat. Legg. 929 E ; also, (7. woTe aTraWdaaeoOai tov -noKeiiov 
Thuc. 4. 65 ; KaO' at/Toiis f . to settle their affairs by themselves. Id. 6. 
13. 2. c. dat. rei, to adapt oneself to, acquiesce in, ev Toh irpdy- 

fxaffi Plat. Crat. 419 D ; Tofs irapovoiv Plut. Timol. 15 ; c. inf., iyij} 
hi TovTois KaTa TovTo eivai ov ^viKpipoixai Plat. Prot. 317 A; avix<pep(Tai 
uvTos (ivai is found to be one and the same, Hdt. 2. 79 ; ov ov/xipfpeTat 
Trepi' Ttvos does not agree with their story. Id. 4. 13 ; f . tix iroWd voX- 
Xois corresponds with, Eur. Heracl. 919 ; x'^'-'^l^ ■ ■ ^vfjKptptTai TrXo/ios 
corresponds, is like. Id. El. 527. 3. to meet with, kokw cvvoiaS- 

/xfvos Hdt. 6. 50. 4. to confer with, consult a person, iTjTTjpt avvoicro- 
/xevos Theocr. Epigr. 7- III. of events, to happen, turn out, occur, 

come to pass, e/xeXXi toiovto acpi avvolatadai Hdt. 8. 86 ; oiihiv a<pi a. 
XpridTuv Id. 4. 157 ; ovSeV ol dvdpaiov irpfjyfxa Id. 3. lo ; inl to PiXTiov 
TO TTpdyfia .. cfvvolff€Tai Ar. Nub. 594 ; ov5( irvOtaOai padiov -qv .. , oto) 
TpoTTO! (KadTa ^vvyvexSv Thuc. 7. 44 ; f. Oopv^os Id. 8. 84; iitTa^oXai 
Plat. Polit. 270 B, etc. : — also, 2. impers., av^KptpiTai €r to afieivov 
it happens, falls out for the better, Hdt. 7. 8, I ; d/jidvov ffwolataOat Id. 
4.15 ; avTw avve<pep(To iraXiyiioTajs it turned out ill to him again, c. inf.. 
Id. 4. 156; so, avvrivdxdri yeviaSai Id. I. 19., 6. 86, Thuc. I. 23, al. ; <r. 
01 Tv<pX6v y(vi<r$ai Hdt. 2. Ill ; so, cr. oiot* c. inf.. Id. I. 74; v. supr. 
A. III. 4. IV. literally, to be carried along with, aOTpaai fiqvrj cr. 

Manetho 6. 313 ; Kv5(a .. \pvxaTs ov fidXa a. do not follow them beyond 
the grave, Anth. P. 4. 4, 4. 

crvn<()ep(OT6pos, a, ov, more expedient, Arist. Top. 3. 3, but avfx<poptuTepos 
is the analogous form. 

o-V[i.(j)6iJY(»), fut. -(pev^o/xai, to flee along with, tivl Hdt. 4. II, Eur., etc. ; 
(jvv (pfvyovai avn<pevy(iv Id. Heracl. 26. 2. to be banished along 

with or together, Lycurg. 151. 13 ; ^vv(<pvye TTjV (pvyrjv TavT-qv shared 
in this banishment. Plat. Apol. 21 A. 

crij(ji(})i][j,i : fut. -KpTjacv Plat. Prot. 357 B, al. : aor. I cvvtcpqffa Id. Rep. 
342 E, Soph. 236 D, al.: aor. 2 avvetpijv oft. in Plat. To assent, ap- 
prove, or agree fully, Aesch. Pr. 40, Soph. Ph. 13 10, etc.; ^v/x^rjfii Kayoj 
Id. El. 1257; f. S77 ffoi Id. Aj. 278, cf. Eur. Hipp. 266, Plat., etc. 2. 
c. acc. rei, to concede, agree to, grant, Tavra . . irdvTts dpa ^vv€(paffav 
Id. Symp. 177 E, cf. Soph. 247 A, Prot. 330 D, Xen., etc. ; hence absol., 
^vfuprjjxi aoL I grant you. Plat. Rep. 403 C, 608 B ; and often in Platonic 
dialogue, ^v/x^paSi rj dVeirrt say yes or no, lb. 523 A, cf. Gorg. 500 E; 
avve<prj Id. Phaedo 102 D, etc. 3. c. acc. et inf. to agree that . . , 

Soph. O. T. 553, Plat. Legg. 831 B, etc.; so, (7. oti .. Id. Phaedo 64 B ; 
a. Tw vu/xw OTL KaXus = ff.T6v vofiov KaXov etvat, Ep. Rom. 7. 16. 4. 
c. inf. fut. to promise, Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 5. 

trup.(})T)|jios, ov. agreeing with, tivi Method. 423. 

crvp.(f>T]Tcop, opos, 6, a witness, Hesych. 

crv|x(()6a,vid [a], to keep pace zvith, tivl Suid. s. v. SiPvXXa : — also cru|x- 
<J)6<iJa), Syncell. 144 C. 

o-u|j.(j>9ap(7is, f/, a melting into one another, of colours. Iambi, ad 
Nicom. Arith. 44 ; tuiv lSiwv Walz Rhett. 7. 2, 1042. 

cnj(j.<t>9acTis, T/, coincidence, xpovov Theod. Stud. 

cru(ji<J)6tY70fji,au, Dep. to sound ivith, accord with, tlvl Plut. Alcib. 2, 
etc.; ahsol., Dio C. 74. 3. 

o-iip.<t)9€ipcj, to destroy together or altogether, Eur. Andr, 947. Luc. 
Prom, es 5, etc.: — Pass, to perish along with, tivi Arist. Top. 6. 13, 4, 
Polyb. 6. 5, 6 ; <TviX(pOfLpea$ai ds to avTo to meet xinfortunately at 
^one place, Plut. 2. 70S E ; of sexual intercourse, Luc. Philopatr. 9, 


1468 

Eccl. II. of colours, to melt or die away into each other, Plut. 

436 B ; so of sounds, cadence, etc., Dion. H. de Dem. 48. 

crv^cjiGiva) [r], to decay along with, ra oaTo. a. to) crwuari Arist. 
G. A. 2. 6, 49, cf. Ael. N. A. 12. 13; also in aor. pass. cvv(<p6lTo, 
Anth. P. 8. 135. 

o-U(ji.4>^°YY°5' sounding together, x°P°^ ^vfJupBoyfos, ovk tvipojvo'; 
in concert, but not in harmony, of tlie Furies, Aescli. Ag. 1187. 

o-up.<j)iX«(o, to love mutually. Soph. Ant. 523. 

<TU(jiij)i\(a, 77, mutual friendship, f. I. for crvfj.<fiv\la. 

<rv(ji.<|)tXia.?a), and -<j)i.Xi6o|iai., to live together as friends, Eccl. 

<T\j(ji<j)i\oSoj€aj, to agree in promoting one's honour, Cic. Att. 5. 17, 2 ; 
rivi with another, C.I. 2815. 

<rv|x4)l\oKa\€(<), to join in love of the beautiful, Plut. 2. 53 C ; nut with 
one, Joseph. A. J. prooem. 2 ; fl'r ti Diod. 3. 59. 2. to be candidate 
for an honour along with another, Plut. Sertor. 14. 

crv(ji<})t\oXoY€a), to join in the study of langjiage, Cic. Fam. 16. 21,8. 

cnjp.4)tXoX670s, 0, Alex, word for avfupon-qTrj's, Phavorin. 

c7U(ii(()tXop.a0€Ci), to join in love of knozvledge, Dicaearch. p. 2. 23. 

crup,(|)tXovei.K6a), to take part i?i a dispute with, to take part with, side 
with, rivi Andoc. 31. 39, Plat. Prot. 336 E, Strab. 381, etc. 2. absol. 
to join in a disputation, Plut. Aral. 3. 

crv(ji.<|)rXoTrov€co, to join willingly in labour, Origen. 

o-v[ji.4>lXocro<{)€(j, to join in the love and pursuit of wisdom, Arist. Eth. 
N. 9. 12, 2, Plut. Cic. 24, Luc. D. Deor. 18. 2, etc.: a. rivi rai 'Apiarorf- 
Xfia to study Aristotle's philosophy with .. , Strab. 757, cf. Epicur. ap. 
Diog. L. 10. 17. 

(rv[i.i|)tXoTi|j.eo(j.ai, Dep. to join in zealous efforts, Diod. 2. 18, Plut. 
LucuU. 6, etc.; tlvi (h tl Diod. 19. 52; absol., Plut. 2. 813 D. 

crv[j,<j>Xa.a), to crush in pieces, Hipp. 914 F, 1 159 B. 

<7V(i,4>X6Y(i.a£vco, to be inflamed together, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 2. 8. 

at)(i<j)XtYa), to set on fire together, burn to cinders, Eur. Bacch. 595 : n. 
Kfpavviy Theocr. 22. 211: — Pass., rrv/jKpKfyeaOat viro Ttiiv Kipavvwv 
Plut. Alex. 60; of love, Anth. P. 5. ill. 

crvn.<j)XoYi5io, =foreg., Lxx (2 Mace. 6. 11). 

CTV[i4>Xiidp€co, to chatter or trifle along with, Tivi M. Anton. 9. 41. 

<TVp.4>op6u, to frighten at the same time, Dio C. 51. 26: — Pass, to be 
afraid at the same time, Thuc. 6. loi. 

o-vi|ji<j)oiTaa>, Ion. -€u>, to go regularly to a place together. Hdt. 2. 60., 
4. 180: esp. to go to school together, Ar. Eq. 988, Plat. Euthyd. 272 D, 
Dem., etc. ; rtvl xuith one, Luc. Indoct. 3 ; -napa Ttva Plat. Euthyd. 304 
B, etc. ; els ravra SihaaicaKtia rivi Xen. Symp. 4, 23 ; eij tivos Aristid. 

I. 520. Cf. (pOLTaojl. 5, ipOlTTJTTjS. 

o-V[i<j)oCTr)crLs, 17, a going to school together, Aeschin. 2. 23 ; to the 
Senate, Dio C. 55. 3. 2. a coming together, of the coupling of 

beasts, Trpos aK\r)Kovs Ael. N. A. 6. 60. 

o-V|x<{)OiTT)-rris, ov, u, a schoolfellow. Plat. Euthyd. 272 D, Phaedr. 255 
A, Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 20, Arist. Eth. N. 8. 1 2, 8. Cf. (pon-qr-qs. 

o-vp,(|)oveija>, to kill along with, join in killing, tivi Eur. Hec. 391, Ion 
851, 1044 : — crv(i.<j>ove\jTTfis, ov, u, Anecd. Oxon. 4. 312. 

cru(x4>opii, Ion. -pt), r), (avfitpipai) a bringing together, collecting, /Sf- 
\wv Polemo 4. 12 : a conjtjnction, vovcrav Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 2. 11 : 
— pedantically for ovfxIioKri, a contribution, Luc. Lexiph. 6. II. 
commonly (from avfi<pepoj A. III. 4, and B. Ill), an event, circumstance, 
chance, hap, vdv iartv avOpamos avfitpopri Hdt. I. 32 ; ai a. twu av9p6j- 
TTojv dpxovai, /cat ouici luvOpanoi twu a. Id. 7. 49, 1 ; cvpicpopas plov Aesch. 
Eum. 1020, cf, 897; ev tc avixtpopah fi'wv Soph. O. T. 33; ai ^. rwv 
PovKfVfiaTctiv their results, issues (rdj avvrvxtas Kal dnoPdaeis Schol.), 
lb. 44 ; ^Vfirpopds 'Iv' eara/xev in what a hazardous state we are. Id. 
Tr. II45 ; (vfxipopds TIVOS Hvprjaat Eur. Ion 536 ; vpos ray f. nal ras 
fvwfj.as TpiweaOat Thuc. I. 140; at f. tuv Trpay/xdrcov Ibid. 2. to 
denote a mishap, mischance, misfortune ; earlier writers often add an 
epith., a. dxapis Hdt. I. 41., 7. 190; oi/erpd, icaK-q, rdKaiva. etc., Pind. 
O. 7. 141 ; — but the word came to be used alone in a bad sense, ffu/i- 
<popd hebaiyixivoi Id. P. 8. 125 ; viro t^s <r. e«7rf7rA?;7/itVos Hdt. 3.64; 
ovn(popTi xpfjadai to be unfortunate. Id. I. 42, cf Antipho 122. 2 ; ewl 
avn<popTiv iixniTTTiiv, of a hurt or a disease, Hdt. 7. 88, cf Soph. Ph. 885; 
so of overpowering passion, Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 37: — euphem. for 0709, Soph. 
O.T. 99; for drifila, Andoc. II. 41 ; for banishment, Xen. Hell. I. I, 
27 ; for condemnation, Isocr. 94 A ; so also, rarely, in a moral relation, 
an offence, trespass. Plat. Legg. 854 D, 934 B : — crv/^Kpoprji' or /xcfdXqv 
a. TToiiTaBai ti to look upon or consider a thing as a great misfortune, 
Hdt. I. 83., 4. 79., 5. 35, etc. ; foil, by on, Id. I. 216, etc.; so, c vofi'i- 
^tiv, Kpiveiv, fifdadai Xen. Ages. 7, 4., II, 9, (Plat. Phaedo 84 E : — 
proverb., rrlvt, mv tm av^ipopais Simon. (7) ap. Ar. Eq. 406: — of a 
person, fi-qhi avyupopdv htxov rbv dvSpa, i. e. cuj ovra a.. Soph. Aj. 68 ; 
Tov dvBpuiTov . . Koivrjv Twv 'EWrjvojv a. Aeschin. 89. 39 ; a. t^s nvXtcus 
Dinarch. 98. 24. 3. rarely in good sense, good luck, a happy issue, 
Aesch. Ag. 24, Cho. 1064, Eum. 1031, Soph. p;i. 1230; a. iad\ai, evSai- 
fiov€S Eur. Ale. 1155, El. 457 ; <t. dyadr) Ar. Eq. 655. 

o-ii(x4)Opd5a>, to bewail one's ill-luck, like avixtpopdv Trot(T<j0ai, Schol. 
Soph. Ant. 528, Eccl. : so, crvip.<j)opaivco, Vit. Hom. 14. 

<rD(X()>op6V)S, o, in Xen. Hell. 6. 4, 14, a Lacedaemonian officer, a sort 
of aide-de-camp or lieutenant. 

o-V(x<|>op€o), =avij.<pepaj, but only in the primary sense, to bring together, 
to gather, collect, heap jip. rd oCTTea €s eVa x'^poi' Hdt. 5. 92, 7., 9. S3 ; 
rd xp^f'-ara 9. 81 ; rd yeppa 9. 99 ; \i0ovs leai ^vXa Thuc. 6. 99 ; fis 
n'lav oiKTjcnv ndvra xpvpi-ara Plat. Legg. 805 E ; Ka\idv eic StvSpaiv Luc. 
V. Hist. 2. 40 ; vvevfxa a. tt/v x'ofa Xen. Cyn. 8, I ; airtaj Kal aKwfi- 
fiara icai XoiSopias ff. Dem. 230. 6 ; Koyovs Luc. Pise. 22 : — Med. to col- 
lect for oneself, Arist. Mirab. 25 ; of birds building nests. Id. H. A. 6. I. 


crvfx(p6lvw — crviui.(pvrj?. 


7 : — Pass, to be collected, opp. to 5ta<popua$ai, Plat. Legg. 693 A ; I'lriTo? 
dnij ^v/xveipoprjfiivos put together at random, Id. Phaedr. 253 E; ^vfj^ 
vtipopri ixevrj jumbled together (with a play on avfj-tpopd). Id. Phileb. 64 E: 
— to join streams, of rivers, Ap. Rh. I. 39, cf. 4. 134. 

<7rj|j.4>opir|56v. Adv. collectedly, closely, Nicet. Ann. 243 B, 403 A. 

crv(j,<j)6pT)[xa, TO, that which is brought together, a heap, Plut. 2. 955 A, 
Philo I. 1S4: a mixture, compound. Id. I. 654. 

<Tvp.<()6pT)o-i.s, 17, a bringing together, Plut. Pericl. 34, Otho 14. II. 
= foreg., Plotin. 2. 1009. 

o-vp.<|>opii)T6s, 7?, ov, brought together, collected promiscuously, ttoAij eie 
rroA-Xttii' <T. idvwv Dion. H. 3. lo ; XP'?"'/'"' voKXdiy tuttcuv Id. 4. 62 ; 
(7. uxXos Id. de Dem. 36 ; A070S ttoikIKcov TTTfpuiv a. Luc. Pseudol. 
4. 2. (T. Sfinvov, a. iaTiaais a meal towards which each guest 

contributes, Lat. coena collatitia, a picnic, Arist. Pol. 3. II, 2., 3. 15, 7 ; 
V. Lob. Paral. 493. 

<Tvip,<|)opos, ov, {crvfKpfpai) happening with, accompanying, Ki/xds atpyZ 
cvfKpopos dvSp'i hunger is the sluggard's companion, Hes. Opp. 300 ; c. 
gen., Trtvlrjs 0x1 avpupopa, dWd Kopoio Hes. Th. 593 ; cf Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. 
p. 83. II. useful, profitable, expedient, suitable, good, c. dat., 

KOvpTf ov <rvfj.<pop6s ioTiv fKrr] the sixth day is not good for a girl, Hes. 
Op. 781 ; yvvTj vta .. ov avfj-ipopov dvSpi yepovrt Theogn. 457 ; 17 irtvlri 
KaKcu av/xcpopov dvSpl (pepeiv Id. 526 ; iroXKai ^v/xcpopwTepov es . . Thuc. 

3. 47; -npijs .. , Plat. Legg. 766 E, Isocr. 131 C: — av/jujiopuv eaTi = avfi- 
<pipei, c. inf., Hdt. 8. 60, I ; UXovtw .. tovto ovpiipopwTaTov Ar. PI. 
1 162, cf. Thuc. 2. 36 : — TO avfKpopa what is expedient. Soph. O. C. 464, 
592, Thuc, etc. ; twv avayKalwv ^vixcpdpwv hiavaoTas departing from 
his necessary (i.e. natural) interests. Id. 4. 128; hpdv rd ^vn<popwTaTa 
Tivi Eur. Med. 876 ; to vfitTtpov ^. your plea of expediency, opp. to to 
hiKaiov, Thuc. 5. 98, cf. 3. 47 : — Adv., avpLtpopus ix^iv to be expedient, 
Isocr. 102 E, Xen. ; Comp.ffu/«|)opa)Tfpoi',Thuc.3.40, Xen.; Sup.-oiTOTa, 
Eur. Med. 876, Thuc. 8. 43, Xen., etc. 2. rarely of persons, ^v/ifopw- 
TOTOf TTpoavoXe/jtrjaai most convenient to make war upon, Thuc. 8. 96. 

cr\j(Ji<j)p(i8[X(i)v, ovos, 6, 17, one who joins in considering, a counsellor, d 
yap ..ToiovTOL 8c«a /ioi avpiippdSfioves (lev II. 2. 372; a. 6ea6ai Tivd 
Naumach. 22. II. sounding together, in accord, Kavuves avKwv 

Anth. P. 9. 365 ; evjios Ap. Rh. ap. Ath. 283 F. 

cru|x<})pA5o(jLai, fut. -daoixai, Ep. -daao/xat : pf ovixiTttppaaiiai (Soph. 
Ant. 364) : Med. : — Poi-t.Verb, to join in considering, to take counsel with, 
c. dat., foi avixtppdaaaTo Bv/xw, o-mrai^.. , Od. 15. 202 ; also, ti's vv toi 
6ewv avfxippdaaaTO l3ovKds ; who imparted his counsels to thee ? Od. 4. 
462, cf. II. I. 537., 9. 374 : — but, nfjTiv cv/xcppaffaaaOai (sc. eavTw) to 
contrive a plan, Hes. Th. 471 ; voawv <pvyds ^vfiiriippaaTai Soph. 

1. c. II. in later Prose occurs the Act. avii^pd^u, to mention 
at the same time, Strab. 376 : — Pass., Plut. 2. 22 A. 

0"up.<J>pa|is, (W9, 17, a closing up, obstruction, Theophr. C. P. 5. II, 3. 

OTjp<j>pa<7is, 17, the connection of speech, context. Phot. Bibl. 107. 

crvp,<|)pa,cr<rcij, Att. -tto), fut. (w : — to press or pack closely together^ 
Hdt. 4. 73; Tds- vavs Xen. Hell. I. I, 7; Tas aapiaas Polyb. 2. 69, 
9. 2. absol. of troops, to close their ranks, form in close order. Id. 

4. 64, 7., 10. 14, 12, Plut. Ages. 18; so in Med., Dio C. 62. 12, 
Nicet. 3. in Med. also to conspire, Eccl. II. to fence all 
round, Xt0o€iSet veptPoXw Plat. Tim. 74 A, cf. E. • 2. to block up, 
close, TO napdSpofia Xen. Cyn. 6, 9 : — Pass., of the neck of the bladder, 
Hipp. Aer. 286 ; eXvae to av^Trtcppayfuiva the obstructed pores. Plat. 
Phaedr. 251 E, cf, Theophr. C. P. 6. II, 7; rj dva-nvori ovpL^paTTiTai 
(libri avfJLippdTTd) Arist. Probl. 34. 9. 

o-v[ji,<}>pov€ii>, to be of one mind with any one, to agree with, assent to, 
a. dxXrjXoi; ds Ti Polyb. 4. 60, 4 ; iiri tivi Id. 3. 2, 8 ; Trpos Tiva or tivi 
TTfpl Tivos Id. 4. 81, 3., 7. 16, 3 ; ff. TavTd Id. 6. 46, 8 : absol. to agree 
together, Lat. conspirare, Id. 2. 2 2, I, etc. 2. to think with, tS> 

vofpw M. Anton. 8. 54. II. a. tti Siavola to comprehend to- 

gether with .. , Arist. Mund. I, 2. III. to consider well, a tiov 

^v ttokTv Id. 18. 9, 2, cf Dion. H. 5. 9, Plut. Alex. 71, etc. 2. to 

recollect oneself. Id. Cato Mi. 70, Alex. 73. 

o"\)|ji.<|)p6vT)(ia, TO, agreement, Theod. Stud. 

CTVfX())p6vT)(Tis, Dor. -acTis, rj, agreement, union, Philol. ap. Nicom. Intr. 

2. 19, Polyb. 2. 37, 8, Joseph., etc. 

crvp,<{)povTCf(»i, to have a joint care for, tivos Luc. Dem. Enc. 25 ; Tivl 
vepl Tivos Synes. 23 C. 

o'U|j,<|>poo'vvq, Tj,—(jvix<pp6v)]ffis, App. Civ. 2. 9. 

crvp,<j)povptaj, to guard together, Theod. Stud., in Med. 

<ru|i(t)poupos, ov, watching with, /xeXadpov ffvix<ppovpov ijioi the cham- 
ber that keeps watch %uith me, i. e. in which I lie sleepless. Soph. Ph. 1453. 

crvp,<j)pvaTTO|ji,at, Dep. to be wanton together, Athanas. 

o-V(A(j)ptJY'>) [y\, fut. ^01, to roast or burn quite up, Theophr. Ign. 62 : 
parch up, eniOvfila ijSaros ff. Tiva Joseph. Mace. 3. 1 1 : — Pass., aor. 
avvtippvyqv [y], Lxx (Job 30. 30, al.) ; yXwaaa avixireippvypitvT) Ideler 
Phys. I. 222. 

crtjp,<)>pcov, oi'Os, o, fj, (<pprjv) of one mind, brotherly, Aesch. Ag. 110: — 
favouring, propitious, Beot Id. Cho. 802. 

crv(i<)>vas, dSos, rj, {avpKpvoj) a growing together, connexion by natural 
growth, as of the joints, Hipp. Fsact. 778 ; a. Sevdpav Schol. II. 22. 191. 

o-trp,4)iiY<iS6iJa), to banish at the same time. Iambi. V. P. 35, Phot. 

<Tvp.<t){iYas, dSos, 6, T), a fellow-exile, Eur. Bacch. 1382, Thuc. 6. 88, 
Xen. Hell. I. 2, 13. 

cTvp,<|>t;T|, 7j. = avfi<pvais. Ael. N. A. 14. 6. 

(ru(ji<j)Vris, €S, born with one, congenital, natural, ff. yeveaBat Tivi — 
avf.nT€<pvKivai, Plat. Soph. 247 D, Tim. 45 D, 64 D, etc.; vZwp .. At 
enaicTov (iTt ffvjx<pvis Arist. Meteor. 4. 5, 5; ffvptfveaTepovdveXfvOepla . . 
T^s (IcJoiTcas Id. Eth. N. 4. I, 37 ; a- xaicd Polyb. 6. 4, 8, etc : — Adv., 


a-v/ncpvta — 

cviKpvu/s «x<"' Tpos aKXi]\a to be naturally related, Arist. Physiogn. i, 
2, cf. Ael. N. A. 12. 27. 2. adapted by nature, UKofj cr.drip Id. de 

An. 2. 8, 7 ; icoivai a, adapted to a commonwealth, of bees, Plut. 
Lycurg. 25. II. growing or grown together, naturally united, 

of the embryo in the womb, Arist. G. A. 2. 4, 2 ; of the shells of bivalves, 
opp. to liovoipvris. Id. H. A. 4. I, 28, Fr. 287 ; of trees or roots, Theophr. 
H. P. 5. 2, 4, al. ; also, a. XtOos compact, solid. Id. C. P. 3. 6, 5 ; Totxos 
Diod. 2. 49. 2. c. dat. attached, adhering, r/ fXwrTaTTj kIvtoi aiayuvi 
a., of the crocodile, Arist. P. A. 2. 17, 10 ; /xTjKov .. a. aKpe/xoaiv Anth. 
P. 6. 252. 3. continuous, of the tongue of the rerrt^, Arist. H. A. 

4, 7, 12 ; of matter. Id. Gen. et Corr. i, 9, 2, Phys. 8. 4, 8. III. 
rarely c. gen., f. rov iravTui xpovov coeval ivith .. , Plat. Legg. 721 C. — 
Cf. avfttpvTos, 

cru(i<))via, ^, = avix<pvffis, Plut. 2. 1080 F, IH2 A, Sext. Emp., etc. 
<rv(ji<t)vXaK(fii), to keep watch together, Byz. 

orvp.<|)tiXaK£-nt)S [1], o, feni. -itvs, i5os, 17, a fellow-prisoner, Byz. 

<rup,<^vi\aj [u], aKos, 6, a fellow-watchman 01 guard, Thuc. 5. 80, Plat. 
Rep. 463 B, C ; cr. tivI t^s d/)\'7;r, t^s fvSaifxovias, Xen. Cvr. 8. 6, 1 1, etc. 

crv(j.<|>vrX<io-(r(ij, to keep guard along with others, Hdt. 7. 172 ; ttiv overlay 
Xen. Mem. 2. 8, 3, cf. Plat. Rep. 451 D. 

<ru]X(j)i)X«TTQS, oy, o, of the same cpvXij, Lat. coniribidis : generally, a 
countryman, i Ep. Thess. 2. 14, Eccl. ; fem. -<|>v\€tls, i5or, Eccl. — The 
Att. used <Pv\4ttj5, Hdn. tt. fiov. Xf'f. 471. cf. av/nToXiTrfs. 

o-tj(ji,<j)vXia, ^, accordance, agreement, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 1 15 
(vulg. crvfi<pi\ia). 

av[ji,<Jn)Xos, ov, of the same stock or race with, al lifXirrai koI to. a. fSo 
Ttturais Arist. P. A. 4. 6, 3 ; cf. Mund. 4, 3 ; o( atjfi<pv\ot his congeners, 
Babr. loi. 3. II. metaph. cognate, natural, suitable, fOfirj, 

rpoipTi Plut. 2. 729 B, 991 B ; to avfXipvXov lb. 661 E, etc. ; rd avufvXa 
rSi awpiaTi lb. 137 B. 

crv(i<j>Cpaco, =<ru^(/)i5/)iD, Ath. 464 B : to form by kneading with, XiOcft 
Kal xdA-zfo) Oiov Plut. 2. 398 B. 

<rvp,<t)i)p8T)v, Adv. mixedly, Nic. Th. 110. 

0'iJ)A<l)vpo'i.s, fj, a commingling, Eccl. 

<TV[ji<j)vipTT]S, 6, one who commingles, Nicol. Methon. II. p. 7VoemeI. 

cnj|x<))vpTos, ov, commingled, confounded, Eur. Hipp. 1 234. 

<ru\i.(\>vp(D [y~\, HOT. 2 pass. avvt<pvpr]V [C], Joseph. B. J. 2. 8, 10 ; fut. 
pass. (Tv/xtpvpTicToiJiai Schol. Pind. N. I. 100: but most common in pf. 
part. pass. To knead together, a. ho/x/xi a'tfiari Diosc. 2. 26 ; irXayats 
ffvvfipvpf -n puaaiTTOv TheocT . 22. 11 1 ; <j. (is Plat. Phileb. 15 E: — but 
mostly in Pass., utriov avinreipvpfievov Plut. 2. 94 D ; metaph., ai/xa ovjx- 
■7r€(pvpfi€Vov TTvpi Eur. Med. 1 1 99; ttXovto] . . iravra avij.ire<l>. Pherecr. 
MfTaXX. I ; 7750^1 avinrttp. Xvnais Plat. Phileb. 51 A ; ^v\t) avixirefp. 
fiera rov Ka/cov Id. Phaedo 66 B : — also, T-fjV iroXiv crvfj.Tre<p. rah olnrjaeav 
Plut. Camill. 32 ; ai'ixaTi avverrtcpvpTO Trjv KecpaX-qv Id. Fab. 16. 

<rup.<j)ilo-ii(ij, to blow together, Arist. Cael. 3. 5, 7, in Pass. : — hence, like 
Lat. conflare, to beat up, contrive, tovt' (<!>' oia'iv cffri <Tvix(pv(jwfieva Ar. 
Eq. 468. II. metaph., c/j ravrov (to X(y6)j.(vov) ^vfiipvarjaat to 

blow (as the saying is) into one horn, i.e. work together. Plat. Legg. 708 
D. 2. in Pass. , of the wind, /oi/ot</ /Ae soOTf /i?«e,Plut.Sertor. 17. 

<rtj[j,<J)C<n6o(iai, Pass, to be combined with, Epiphan. 

crvixcljtiais, 17, iavficpvai) a growing together, natural junction, esp. of 
the bones, Hipp. Fract. 776, Art. 800 ; opp. to aipT], as being not mere 
contact, but continuity of substance, Arist. Metaph. 4. 4, 2, cf. lo. 12, 
15, Phys. 5. 3, 9 ; ff. offToic Id. H. A. 3. 11, 11; so of bones united, Kara, 
avji(pv<jiv, opp. to articulation (kut' apBpov), Galen. 2. 734; 17 a. rov 
Sipfiaros Kal Tijs aapKus Plat. Tim. 77 D, cf. Arist. H. A. 5. 15, 4 ; (V- 
Tfpov aviJ.<pvffeis ex'"'> '^^ intestines divided into chambers by constriction, 
lb. 2. 17, 16, cf. P. A. 4. 1 2, 17 ; rj ff. tov Trvevfiovos Kara, paxiv Aretae. 
Caus. M. Diut. I. 9 ; of the tongue, lb. I. 7. 

<ru(i<j)t)T«v&), to platit along with or together, avv re ol Satixcuv <f>vTfVft 
56^av Pind. I. 6 (5). 16 : metaph. to have a hand in contriving, f. rovpyov 
Soph. O. T. 347 : — Pass, to be implanted also, iv avra crwfiaTi av/iTrecp. 
rfj ipvxrj TjSovai Xen. Mem. I. 2, 23. 

crvp,(t)VTiK6s, Tj, ov, promoting the healing of wounds or perh. made of 
comfrey (avijL<pvTov), KaTairXaafia Probl. I. 33; <fap/ja«oi' Galen. 

o-v(ji<|)Ctov, to, a plant, comfrey, old English boneset, named from its 
healing qualities (v. foreg.), S. officinale, Arist. H. A. 9. 13,4, Diosc. 4. 
10, Aretae., etc. 

crv[i<|){iTOS, ov, (avpi.(pvai) born with one, congenital, innate, natural, in- 
born, inbred, aptra Pind. I. 3. 23 ; kukov, irovrjpla, iirtdv/xla Plat. Rep. 
j 609 A, Polit. 272 E, etc. ; c. aiwv our natural age, i. e. our old age (acc. 

to the Schol.), Aesch. Ag. 107 (but see the Interpp.) ; vtiKtaiv a. riKToiv 
the natural author of strife, i. e. a cause of strife natural to the race, lb. 
152 (here also the Interpp. differ); Is to a. according to one's nature, 
Eur. Andr. 954 ; cr. uSoip \v yaXaKTi, opp. to (waKTov, Arist. Meteor. 4. 

5, 6 ; TO ixijxtiaBai a. tois avBpunois Id. Poet. 4, 2 : — tol crv/xcfivra 
natural attributes or properties. Id. G. A. 3. 2, 15, Phys. 8. 2, 8, cf. Spir. 
2, 9, sq. 2. c. dat. natural lo, a. SetXia rtvl Lys. 118. 31 ; aOdpia 
a. Toirois T£(7(' Plat. Legg. 844 A ; Tii vyph. a. toTs foJois, opp. to to. 

I vaTcpo-yfVT] (such as milk), Arist. H. A. 3. 20, 2 ; a. iniroidv rtv'i ri 

Plat. Phaedo 81 C. 3. c. gen., r/Soval f. twv (pOoyyajv Id. Phileb. 

i| JiD; dpcT?) A.07icr^io£! f. Id. Def. 413 C: c(. avyyev-qs, avyyovos. 4. 

like by nature, cognate, kindred. Id. Phaedr. 246 A, cf. Phileb. 16 
C. TI. grown together, Sidaraais rwv tr. ptfpSjv Arist. Top. 6. 

6, 20, sq. ; a. rai x'Tui;'! Id. H. A. 5. 32, 4. — Cf. avficpvrjs. 
avp,<t)tiu), fut. -<pvoa>, to make to grow together, avvrrj^ai kol avji^vaai 

€i's TO aiiTo Plat. Symp. 192 E, cf. Arist. Pol. 2. 4, 6 ; <j. to. ofioy^vij Id. 
Meteor. 4. I, I ; cr. Toiis avw6(V uSovra^ to cut them together. Id. P. A. 
2. 16 ; cr. Tivds (Is ipiXurrjra to unite them, Ep. Plat. 323 B. II. 


- (TVjU'^avw. 1469 

Pass., with act. pf. av/j.ii€<pvica, aor. 2 avvfipvv; also avvecjivriv Theophr. 
C. P. 5. 5, 3, Plut., etc. ; fut. avixipvTiao/xai Geop. : — to grow together. 
Plat. Symp. 191 A, Tim. 76 E, Xen., etc. ; of bones, to knit, Hipp. Art. 
791 ; cr. ipvx^ I'al awjjLa Plat. Phaedr. 246 D; of a political constitution, 
Polyb. 4. 32, 9. 2. to grow together, grow up, as a wound, 

Hipp. Aph. 1257 ; of the mouth of the womb and other passages, Arist. 

G. A. 4. 4, cf. 2. 7- 3. to grow to, ov toi tvxovti av/xijiveTai 
Tvxov Arist. de Sens. 2 ; <r. dXXrjXots to grow one to another, grow into 
one. Plat. Rep. 588 C ; so, cr. (is tV, ei's ravru lb. 503 B ; a. npos ti 
Plut. 2. 924 E ; cr. tois X'^P'"'? to cling to them. Id. Camill. 27. 4. 
to be congenital with, [to. tVTO/xa] noXXois (wots cr. Arist. H. A. 6. 2 : to 
grow up with one, to become natural. Id. Eth. N. 7. 3, 8. 

o-vn(j)ci)v«oj, to agree in sound, be in harmony or unison, (cf. av ix<jiciivia) , 
(K vaouiv fjiia apixovla ^vii<j>wvtT Plat. Rep. 61 7 B, cf. Arist. Probl. 19. 
23; KiOaptOTal cr. Callix. ap. Ath. 2ol F, cf. Anth. P. append. 327: — 
Pass., TCI nvix<l>uvovij.(va consonants, Dion. H. de Dem. 43. II. 
metaph. to agree with, hold or express the same opinions with, Tivi Plat., 
etc. ; opp. to Siacpcuveco, Phaedo loi D, etc. ; a. tois (ipr]p.(vois Rep. 398 
C; TO. tpya ov Tofj Xoyois Lach. 193 E; imOvulai oii a. dXXrjXais 
Isocr. 99 D ; also, ravra npus dXXTjXa cr. av/xcpavlav tt/v dptarTjv Arist. 
Pol. 7. 15, 7: — cr. Ti in a thing, Theophr. C. P. 6. 9, 2 ; eV tivi Plat. 
Phaedr. 263 B, etc.; enl nvos Arist. Eth. N. 2. 7i I : ^rfpi rivos Dion. 

H. 2. 47 : — so also in Med., Theophr. C. P. I. I, I, Diod. 3. 65 : — Pass. 
to be agreed to, irapd irdai Diod. I. 20; c. inf., 77 tipohos a. ytviaQai 
Dion. H. I. 74; impers., ovixTrecpwvrjTai rrjv dpirayriv ytviaOai Diod. 5. 
69 ; cr. oTi .. , Id. I. 26. 2. to make an agreement or bargain with 
ony one, vpus Ttva iiirep tivos Sovvai .. , Xen. Hell. I. 3, 8 ; Tr€p( tivos 
Polyb. 2. 15, 5 ; cr. rivi Srjvapiov for a denarius, Ev. Matth. 20. 13: — 
Pass., avvt<pwvq0T] mipdaat Act. Ap. 5. 9; uxjts .. , Diod. 14. 26; rii 
ffvpi<paji'rj9(v the agreement. Id. Excerpt. 580. 60. 3. to unite for 
a bad purpose, to conspire, tois trivrjai itil tovs filaovs Arist. Pol. 4. 12, 
5. III. to agree in saying, ws Ttdvra KaXws KtiTai Plat. Legg. 
634 E ; oTi ovK da<paX(s koTi Arist. Mirab. loi. 

trv[i,(|)a)VTjp,a, to, an agreement, Scholl. Thuc. 7. 33, Eur. Or. 1 130. 

<TV\L(^<^VT]cris, 'f/, agreement, Eccl. : a contract, Byz. XZ. = avvl- 

(rjats, Anecd. Oxon. 4. 326. 

o-vp,<|)(iivia, Tj, concord or unison of soimd, sytnphony, T7)f Iv wSt) dppto- 
vlav, 7) Sfj cr. KaXeiTat Plat. Crat. 405 D ; f/ yap dpixov'ia a. earl. a. Si 
dfioXoyla tis Id. Symp. 1S7 B, cf. Rep. 430 E ; X6yos dpiB^wv iv v^ei 
rj Papei Arist. An. Post. 2. 2, 3, cf. de An. 3. 2, II sq. ; Kpdals loTi 
Xuyov €xovTwv ivavTiaiv irpos dXXrjXa Id. Probl. 19. 38. 2. properly 

of two sounds only, a jmisical concord, accord, such as the fourth, fifth 
and octave (v. sub Siairaauiv), Plat. Rep. 531 A, C, Arist. Probl. 19. 39, 
etc.; distinguished from mere ofiocpiuvia. Id. Pol. 2. 5, 14, Plut. 2. 389 
D; cf. Diet, of Antiqq. p. 629. 3. the harmonious union of many 

voices or sounds, a concert, ol tuiv tr. Xoyoi, the Pythag. doctrine of the 
music of the spheres, Arist. Cael. 2. 9, 3. II. metaph. harmony, 

agreement. Plat. Legg. 689 D, Arist. Pol. 7. 15, 7 ; cr. to) Xuyw Plat. 
Rep. 401 D ; f. tt\s ipvx^is iavTrj Id. Tim. 47 D ; /xl^as ndvTa kctoL 
<TVfj.(paivtav, of a cook, Damox. Svvt. I. 54: cf. avii<puivtwll. III. 
prob. as name of a musical instr., Polyb. 26. 10, 5, cf. 31. 4, 8, Diod. 
Excerpt, p. .577 ; so, symphonia in Prudent, seems to be the Egypt, sis- 
trum : v. Isid. Etym. 3. 22, Ducang. s. v. symphonia. 

(TvjicJjcoviaKos, rj, 6v, of or for symphony : pueri symphoniaci, singing 
boys, Cic. Mil. 21. II. 77 -kt], a name for the vooKvafios, Apulei. 

Herb. 4. init. ; so perhaps cvfj.(paivos, rj, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. 2. 5, Galen. 
2. 265. 

<j-tip.<})ci)Vos, ov, agreeing in sound, harmonious, Ar. Av. 221, 659 ; x^pSai 
h. Hom. Merc. 51 : generally, echoing to cries. Soph. O. T. 421 : — of a 
musician, Anth. P. 9. 584. 2. as musical term, in concord with, 

accordant. Plat. Tim. 80 A, Legg. 812 D ; distinguished from ofioipwvos, 
Arist. Probl. 19. 16, and 39 ; to ff. = fft//x<;>cun'a. Plat. Phileb. 56 A. 3. 
Ttt <r. consonants, Gramni. ; cf. dcpavos 2. II. metaph. har- 

monious, in harmony or proportion, Tii'es dpiOjiol, zeal rives ov Plat. 
Rep. 531 C ; cr. if>opai Arist. de An. I. 3, II ; 6 Plos a. tois Xoyots npos 
Ta epya Plat. Lach. 188 D ; of a person, cr. eauTo;' KaTaaicevdaai Kara 
TOV Piov Polyb. 32. 11, 8; — to cr. harmonious order, Arist. Mund. 5, 
4. 2. harmonious, agreeing, friendly, rjavx'ta Pind. P. I. 136; 

df^iwjiaTa Soph. O. C. 619 ; cr. Tiin in harmony or agreement zvith, 
avrd avTots Plat. Rep. 380 C ; ^vfi(pa>va oh iXtyes Id. Gorg. 457 C ; f. 
Tw ovufjtaTi Id. Crat. 395 E, cf. 436 C ; rjSovai .. f. Tofs opdois Xuyois 
Id. Legg. 696 C, cf. Theophr. C. P. 6. 11, 13 ; rarely rrpos riva, as Ep. 
Plat. 332 D : — c. gen., oaa tov yevovs iaTi tovtov ^vfxipava Plat. Phileb. 
II B, cf. Diod. I. 98 : — avjxcpwvov iaTi, c. inf., it is in accordance with 
reason, reasonable, Arist. Plant. 1.1,3; if^^^To "TiO^i they were 
agreed, rrepi tivos Polyb. 24. 4, 8 ; cr. iarl tivi irpds Tiva Id. 6. 36, 5 : 
— rarely, of persons, cr. yeviaOat rrtpl Ttvos Id. 17. 9, 5 ; cr. eivai tivi Id. 
30. 8, 7 : — Adv. -vais. Plat. Epiu. 974 C, Diod. 15. iS ; tivI Id. i. 98 ; 
cr. exfif Tivl Ptol. 3. pass, agreed upon, a. opot Diod. 5. di(^but v. 

Wessel.) : — to cr. an agreement, contract. An. Epict. I. 19, 27. III. 
avfX<pajvos, rj, v. sub av/itpaiviaKos. 

crvp,<()a)votivT<os, Adv. in harmony with, (. eavrw Xtyav Plat. Legg. 
662 E. 

crvn<Jwi)Tii;op.ai, Med. to give light together, Plut. 2. R93 A. 

<7vp.i);dXXci), to sound in concert, Eccl. : verb. ->J;aXT«ov, Theod. Stud. 

crv(xij;aXp.a, to, a sounding in concert, Eccl. 

crup,ipav(ri.s, ews, 17, a joint touching, Arist. P. A. 2. 17. 9. Ptol. 

(7V(jnJ;aija>, to touch one another, Hipp. Offic. 744. Arist. H. A. 6. 3, iS, 
Fr. 202 ; Tofj OTufiaai Xen. Symp. 4, 26 ; dXXrjXots Polyb. 6. 29, 3 : — • 
c. gen., Strab, 514, Iambi. 


I 


1470 a-vfiyp^dco — 

crvfivl/aoj, to rake together, avfi\pr)aaaa rapyvp'tSiov Eupol. Arjfi. 42 ; 
aviixpfjdai to obliterate the traces left by anything in sand, Ar. Nub. 975 ; 
of a rapid river, to sweep away, 6 TTOTajxiji tov 'ittitov avjxtp-qaas inrofipv- 
X^ov oixtuKfc (pipoiv Hdt. I. 189, cf. Iambi, ap. Suid. s. v., Eus. ap. Stob. 
Eel. I. 416: — Pass., aor. -e\pTja9r]V, to be swept away, Lxx (Jerem. 22. 

crv[iij/€Xui, Ta, the Lat. subsellia, Byz. ; avil/tWia, in Anth. P. ap- 
pend. 385. ^ 

CTV|xvj;eX\i{a), to stammer with or together, Arr. Epict. 2. 24, 18, Max. 
Tyr., etc. : — Subst. -icrjios, Procop. 

crvjjn|/eij5o|j.ai. Dep. to tell a lie together, Polyb. 6. 3, lo; tlvi with 
one, Pint. 2. 508 E. 

(Tvy.'^tvhoyt.apTvpiiji, to bear false witness together, Byz. 

crvp,i|/Ti<})ii|a), to reckon together, count up. Act. Ap. 19. 19 : — Pass., Epi- 
phan., etc. II. Med. to vote with, Tivi Ar. Lys. I42, cf. Poll. 8. 

15 : — also in Pass., Byz. 

crv(ji,v|<T]<j)i(7[ji.6s, (5, a computation, Psell. 

0"U(Av|/n]<j)os, oi>, voting with, tivi Plat. Gorg. 500 A, Lach. 184 D, etc.; 
a. Tivi rivos voting with one for a thing. Id. Rep. 380 C, Crat. 398 C ; 
also c. dat. rei, a. tSi inalvai, rots A0701S Id. Legg. 811 E, 907 B; o 
Ad70s .. a. iiv (sc. Tofs -nadicnv) Arist. M. Mor. 2. 7, 37, cf. 2. 6, 48 : — 
absol. voting together, of the same opinion, Kafidv riva avii\pr]<pov Plat. 
Legg. 929 B, Dem. 206. 15: — preferred by the Atticists to oiioiprjcpo^. 
Lob. Phryn. 2. II. pass, elected by a joint vote (of clergy and 

people), Eccl. 
<Tvy.\li-{\\<x>, to rub with or together, cited from Diosc. 
o-viivJ/iGijpi'Jco, to whisper with, nvi Pint. 2. 519 F. 
<rv|i,ij/iX6(u, to write with the spiritus lenis also, Anecd. Oxon. 1. 132, E.M. 
<run.4/o<|>tio, to make a noise together, rots on\ois Polyb. I. 34, 2 ; c 
Tovs Ovpeovs Tats fiaxalpais to rattle upoti the shields with the swords. 
Id. II. 30, I, cf. 15. 12, 8. 

crti^v|;vxos, ov, of one mind, at unify, Ep. Phil. 2. 2: — Verb <rvp,t|;\j)(sio, 
Theod. Stud. : — Subst. <rvp.\|;vxia, Greg. Naz. 
crv\L\\i\)xo^ia\. [0], Pass, to grow cold together, Hipp. 244. 15. 
CTvp-iJ/tixooj, to unite with the soul, Eumath. 7. 316. 
CTtiv [u], old Att. ; a Boeot. form o-o-uv in C. I. 1569: Prep, with 
dat., perh. akin to Skt. sa-, sam, afi-a, sim-ul, koiv-6s (fuvoj), and it can 
hardly not be connected with Lat. czm, — the Radical sense being with. 
— As to the form ^vv, it seldom occurs in Hom., though it is not rare in 
compds. even when not required by the metre, as in ^vvta^a, ^vvox^aiv, 
^vix^KrjTo, ^vjXTiavTa ; Hes. also uses ^vv, ^v/xiras. ^vvuvai : — in Ion. Prose 
prob. never ; in Aeol. and Dor. very rarely, v. Ahr. D. Aeol. p. 49, D. Dor. 
p. 360 : but in old Att. it is the only form (except perh. in comp. with a 
word beginning with f) ; but it gradually gives way to avv, so that in 
Xen. the latter becomes prob. the only form, v. L. Dind. praef. Xen. An. 
p. viii. In Trag., both forms occur ; and in other cases the Mss. are 
capricious ; and prob. Porson's rule is as good as any, that ^vv should be 
restored except when the metre requires avv; (on limitations to this rule, 
V. Dind. Lex. Aesch. p. 340). — The Prep, avv gradually gave way to 
/icrd with gen., so that whereas Aesch. has 67 examples of avv to 8 of 
IxfTO. with gen., the proportions in Thuc. are 400 of ihto. to 37 of avv, 
in Dem. 346 of ^trd to 15 of avv, and in Arist. 300 of fiera to 8 of avv: 
V. T. Momms. progr. Francof. 1 8 74. I. along with, in company 

with, together with, Sdp' fjXvOe .. avv MeveXaai II. 3. 206; ^vv rraiol 
.. vvp-yo) f(p€(rTr]K(i 6. 372 ; avv TOtaSe viriKipvyov Od. 9. 286 ; Kara- 
<pBla0ai aiiv eicelvw 2. 183 ; direXavveiv avv tw OTpaTw Hdt. 8. loi ; 
tTraihtiitTO avv tw ddfX<pai Xen. An. I. 9, 2, etc. 2. with collat. 

notion of help or aid, avv Oew with God's help or blessing, as God wills, 
(the God being conceived as standing with one), II. 9. 49, Od. 13. 391 ; 
Tt(ix\pov St fie avv -ye Beoiatv II. 24. 430 ; avv $eu) <pcvTevOels 6x(ios 
Find. N. 8. 28 ; avv 6tw tipijfievov spoken as by inspiration, Hdt. I. 86 ; 
<r. 9€a> 5' tlprjcreTai Ar. PI. 115 ; a. 6fw tliretv Plat. Theaet. 151 B: so, 
trill' Saifiovi, avv Ad, avv 'A6r]vr) II. 11. 792., 20. 192, etc. ; avv Xapl- 
Ttaaiv Find. N. 9. I 29 ; cf. Bcickh ad P. 9. 2 ; avv tw 6tw was koI ye\3. 
KwhvptTai Soph. Aj. 383; so also, avv Otov ira\dnq, Tv^a Find. O. 11 
(10). 25, N. 6. 40: — generally, of personal cooperation, avv aol <ppa^ea6w 
let him consult with you, II. 9. 346; Aox??crd/nei'os avv traipw Od. 13. 
268 ; so in Att., avv Tivt fiaxfaOai to fight at his side, Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 
5, cf. Hell. 4. I, 34 (though this is more commonly /xerd Ttvos) ; avv 
Ttvt elvat or ylyveaOai to be with another, i. e. on his side, of his party. 
Id. An. 3. I, 21 ; oi avv tivi any one's friends, followers, lb. I. 2, 15, 
etc. 3. furnifhed with, endued with, uKOiTis avv fxeyd\T) ap€Trj 

Od. 24. 193; uoKiv Bto^ixaTw avv e\ev9(p'ia tKTtaa' Find. P. I. 
118. 4. of things that belong, or are attached, to a person, avv 

vrj'i or aiiv VT]va'i, i. e. on board ship, II. i. 389, 179, etc.; avv vrjvalv 
dXana^eiv, opp. to ire^os, 9. 328; (so in Att., avv vavai TrpoairXuv Xen. 
Hell. 2. 2, 7, etc.); avv iniroiatv Kat <ixta<piv II. 3. 219; esp. of arms, 
HIV KaTfKTje avv tvTeat 6. 418 ; arrj 5' evpd^ avv dovpt 15. 54I ; dvTi- 
(Siov aiiv (VTeat, or avv Tevx^ai TTdprjBrjvai 5. 220., 11. 386 ; avv tvTcai 
fxapvaadai 13. 719 ; aicrjttTpov, avv tw (I3t] 2. 47 ; dyyeXos ^kdt .. aiiv 
dyyeX'iri 2. 787. 5. of two or more things taken together, or of 

concurrent circumstances. 6ve\Xai aiiv Paper), dvtfios avv KalKam II. 15. 
36., 17. 57; in some such cases avv is little more than expletive, as 
aiiv T€vxfai Swpr]xOeVTes 8. 530, etc. : also of coincidence in point ot 
time, dxpa aiiv iairlpa Find. P. 11. 17; Kaipw aiiv aTpiKfi lb. 8. 7; 
aiiv TW XP'^''V TTpoiuvTi Xen. Cyr. 8. 7, 6. 6. of necessary con- 

nexion or consequence, aiiv fieydXw diroTiaai to pay with a great loss, 
i. e. suifer greatly, II. 4. 161 ; aiiv drj/ioalw KaKw with loss to the public, 
Theogn. 50 ; aiiv tw aw dyaSw to your advantage, just like the Lat. 
tuo cum commodo, publico cum incommodo, Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 15 ; aiiv 


c7Vua'yei't)T09. 

HtdafiaTt attended with pollution, Soph. Ant. 172: — and so, generally,, 
to denote agreement, in accordance with, aiiv tw SiKalw Kal KaXw Xen. 
An. 2. 6, 18; oiiv SiKO. Find. P. 9. 170, aiiv Koa/Jw, aiiv rdxei, etc., 
which answer very nearly to the Advs. SiKalws, Koapilws, raxe'cus, etc. : 
this usage is common in Att. 7. of the instrument or means, with 

which a thing is done, with, by means of, aiiv ve<petaai ndXvipev yaiav 
Kat irovTov Od. 5. 293; ativ eXalw <papjAaKwaaiaa Find. P. 4. 394; 
SirjXXaxde aiiv ctSdpw Aesch. Theb. 885 ; ttXovtov eicTTjaw ativ aixi^fi 
Id. Pers. 755 ; 17 [ruiv <piXwv^ KTrja'is iaTiv ovhanws aiiv tti I3ta Xen. Cyr. 

8. 7, 13, cf. Thuc. I. 84. 8. with Ordin. Numerals, e/J-oi aiiv ijihufiw, 
i. e. myself with six others, Aesch. Theb. 282. II. the Att. often 
use the dat. alone, where in Ep. the Prep, avv is added, esp. in such phrases 
as avToTs avfifiaxoiai compared with dvupovaev avTrj aiiv (pop/xiyyt II. 9. 
194 ; avTw avv Tt X'lvw nat priyei Od. 13. 118 ; v. sub aiiTos I. 5. 

B. Position i—CTvV sometimes follows its case, II. 10. 19, Od. 9. 
332., 15. 410, Find. N. 10. 90. It often stands between Adj. and Subst., 
as Od. II. 358, II. 9. 194, etc.; more rarely between Subst. and Adj., 
Od. 13. 258, Find. P. 8. 9 ; so, dpo/jAi aiiv noSaiv Id. N. lo. 90. 2. 
often in tmesis in Hom., as II. 4. 447., 23. 687, etc. 

C. avv AS Adv. together, at once, jointly. ictv(ds aiiv xf '"pas exovTes 
Od. 10. 42 ; mostly foil, by 5e or tc, aiiv Sk vTepd ttvuvd X'laadtv II. 
23. 879; avv Tt 6u' IpxopLtvw 10. 224 (cf. avvhvo) ; avv Tt SnrXoi 
fiaaiXfjs Soph. Aj. 960. It is sometimes hard to distinguish this from a 
mere tmesis, e.g. in II. 23. 879 ; so, ^iiv icaicws -rtnttlv \% = ^vyKaicoTToitiv 
in Thuc. 3. 13 ;— in Hellenistic Greek, it is placed, peculiarly, between 
the trans, verb and its case, tfiiarjaa avv TTjv (cu-qv, altogether, Lxx 
(Eccl. 2. 17) ; so, Aquila Gen. I. I, ticTiatv u 9tos aiiv tov oiipavov Kal 
ativ TTjv yrjv, etc. 2. besides, also, likewise, aiiv St irXovTt^tiv ifxe 
Aesch. Ag. 586 ; A'lpKa rt . . avv t 'AawmdSts Kvpai Eur. H. F. 785 ; in 
later Ep. aiiv Kai Ap. Rh. I. 74, Dion. P. 843 ; aiiv 5' arjTws eyai Soph. 
Ant. 85, etc.; aiiv 5" tyai irapwv Id. Aj. 12S8, cf. El. 299. 

D. In Compos. 1. with, along with, together, at the same 
time, hence of any kind of union, connexion, or participation in a thing, 
and metaph. of agreement or unity, like Lat. con-. In Compos, with a 
trans. Verb avv may refer to the Object as well as the Subject, as avv in 
avyicTt'ivtiv may mean to kill one person as well as another, or, to join 
with another in killing. 2. of the completion of an action, alto- 
gether, completely, utterly, as in avfnrXtjpuw, avvdyvvjxi, avyicuirTw, 
avfiwaTtw, awTt/xvoj ; sometimes therefore it seems only to strengthen 
the force of the simple word ; cf. avvavaipiw II. 2. 3. joined with 
numerals, avvSvo two together, which sense often becomes distributive, 
by twos, two and two ; so avvTpets, av/j-TTfvTt, etc., like Lat. bini, terni, 
etc. II. further it must be remarked, that avv in Compos., before 
P H TT (p \p, becomes tru/x- ; before 7 K f X' ovy- ; before A. avX- ; be- 
fore a. usu. ava- ; but becomes av- before a followed by a conson. 
(e. g. avaTrjvai), before and perhaps sometimes before f . In one 
poet, passage, ap. Flat. Phaedr. 237 A, we have alone in tmesi, fi!/t 
fj.01 XdPtaOt for avXXdl3ea9t fioi. 

o~uvaapa)v, o, a joint-priest, tivi with one, Anth. P. 8. 83. 

crvva-ya\\iao(j,ai, = (nii'a7dAAo^ai, Eust. Opusc. 2 2 1. 80: — Subst. 
-lacTLS, tws, fj. Theod. Stud. 

crvvaYa\Xo[i,ai, Dep. to rejoice with, tivi with a person, Greg. Naz. ; 
or at a thing, Eccl. 

auva.-ya|iai.. Dep. to join admiration, Dion. Ar. 

cruvdYavaKTfo), to be vexed along with, tivi Polyb. 4. "j, 3, Dion. H., 
etc.; TLVI (ttI tivi Polyb. 2.59, 5, etc.: absol., Menand. Incert. 13. 

o-wd'yavaKTTjcn.s, rj, common anger or vexation, Arist. H. A. 9. 7, 4, 
Dion. H. 7. 45. 

cruva-yairacu, to love along with, rots (ptXots Totis rpiXovs Polyb. I. 14, 4. 

cruva"YY<XX(i>, to announce together, v. 1, Dion. H. 10. 26. 

o-uvd.7YcXos, u, a fellow messenger or ambassador, Hdt. 7. 230. 

cruva-Y7ia, ^, (dyyos) a confined space, Babr. 27. 2. 

crvvoYeipoj, fut. —aytpw : aor. avvriytipa, Ep. ^vvdyeipa II. 20. 21 : Ep. 
aor. I pass. avvdytpStv (for rjaav) Theocr. 22. 76. To gather toge- 
ther, assemble, Siv tvtKa ^vvaytipa (sc. roiis 0eovs) II. 1. c. ; itcKX-qat-qv 
Hdt. 3. 142, cf. I. 206; Tuv 'OXvix-aiKuv . . dyuiva, i'va Toiis "EXXjjvas 
aTvavTas .. ^vvayeiptt Ar. Fl. 584, cf. Flat. Criti. 121 C ; also, a. dySiva 
Lys. 911. 3; a. kvkXovs Antiph. IlXova. I. 9: — esp. to collect armies, 
soldiers, etc. otoXov, aTpaTtvpia Hdt. 1 . 4., 4. 4, Polyb., etc. ; a. OTpaTtav 
tls BaPvXSjva Xen. Cyr. 8. 6, 19; Toiis dpiartas ent tuv avv Anton. 
Lib. 2 : — Pass, to gather together, come together, assemble, avvaytipu- 
fievot those assembling, II. 24. 802 ; but avvaypofntvoi, Ep. syncop. part, 
aor. 2 pass., those assembled, an assembly, II. 11.687. 2. to collect 

the means of living, plorov Od. 4. 90 ; and in Med. to collect for oneself, 
oaa [^KTTjfiaTa'] ^vvayttpar 'OSvaatvs 14. 323., 19. 293; for II. 15. 
680, V. sub avvatlpai. 3. metaph., a. iavTov to collect oneself, Flat. 
Frot. 328 D : — so in Pass, to collect oneself. Id. Phaedo 67 C, Charm. 
156 D, Theocr. 15. 57; so Med., avvayttpaTo evptov Ap. Rh. I. 1233. 

o-vvfiYeXaJoiiai, Pass, to herd together, of gregarious fish, Arist. H. A. 

9. 2, I, Frr. 291, 297, 318 ; fitT dXXqXwv Id. H. A. 1. c. ; a. tls to up.6- 
(pvXov, of men, Polyb. 6. 5, 7 ; also, a. toTs apptat, of sows, Flut. 2. 917 
D : — metaph., rj Stavoia avvaytXd^tTai rois \jjiyovatv takes part with . . , 
lb. 40 A. 

cr-uvd-ycXacrij.os, o, a herding together, Flut. 2. 980 A, Geop. ; ot men, 
Porphyr. ap. Stob. 22.9: in pi. assemblies, iraiSwv Flut. Comp. Lyc. 4. 

crwaYcXacTTiKos, rj, 6v, gregarious, of fish, Arist. Fr. 302, ct. Porph. 
de Abst. 3. II ; of men, Hierocl. ap. Stob. 414. 40 : to -kuv gregarious- 
ness, Artemid. 2. 20. 

<rvvu.Yev-qTos, ov, {yiyvojxai) or crvvaY«vvT]TOS, ov, {ytvvdu) : — alike 
uncreated, co-eternal, Eccl. 


(rvvayepjULog — 

. (TUvaYspjios, ov, 6, a gathering together, assembling. Poll. 3. 125., 9. 
I42 ; o A.o7i(r/ius a. TTjs nvq^rjs Porphyr. ap. Stob. Eel, I. 1036. 

cruvaYepTiKos, 17, uv, of or for assembling, Eccl. 

crvvaYLaJci), to consecrate together, Greg. Nyss. 

(Tvvixyivkia, to collect, Arr. Iiid. 8. 

cr-uvaYios, a, ov, holy with or together, Eccl. 

<Tvva.yKi\.a, 17, a later form for Homer's iJ.ia-jafiC(ia,T\ieof\\r. C. P. 2. 4, 
8, Anth. P. 6. 188, Polyb. 18. 14, 5, Diod., etc.: cf. avvayy'ia. 

crvvayKos, eo;, T6,=avvayie(la, Themist. 151 D. 

o-uvavXaiJci), to deck out, adorn, Eust. II. 1053. 45, etc. 

<ruvaY(j.a, to, lydvvarjoi) a collection, concretion, such as stone or gravel 
in the kidneys, Hipp. 1 1 75 C, 1230D; a. arparov Lxx (Eccl. 12. 11, 
in Cod. Alex.). 

CTVva-yverJio, to be pure or chaste together, npus n Porph. de Abst. 4. 6. 

CTVva-yvotco, to be ignorant zvith or together, Hierocl. in Pyth. p. 153. 

(rvva-yvij(xi : aor. avvia^a (the only tense in use) : — to break together, 
break to pieces, shiver, 67x^05, S ^vvia^t II. 13. 166; vfias . . , rds oi 
^vvia^av aeAAai Od. 14. 383 ; iXacpoio TfKva .. fuvcafe he broke their 
necks, II. II. 114; V. avv sub init. 

o-vvdYopdfb), fut. daoj, to buy up, tuv oTtov navra Arist. Oec. 2. 9, I, 
cf. Ath. 6 A, 214 E. 

cvvaYopevcris, Tj, joint advocacy, Poll. 4. 26. 

fTwayopevbi (the fut. in use being avv(pSj, aor. avvtiTiov, pf. cvvei- 
prjKa). To join in advocating, advocate the same thing with, (. t'i 
Tivi Thuc. 7. 49 ; Ti Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 21, Plut., etc.; c. inf., a. iroitiv ti 
Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 20; foil, by ojs .. , Id. Cyr. 6. 2, 24. 2. join in 

advising another, Tiv'i, opp. to avTiKiyco, Lys. 122. 23. 3. a. nvi 

to speak with or in behalf of a person, support him, advocate his cause, 
Thuc. 6. 6., 8. 84, Xen. Cyr. 2. 3, 16, etc. : — Pass, to have others advo- 
cating one's cause, Plut. 2. 841 E. 4. c. dat. rei, a. tivus aaiTTjp'ia 
Dem. 194. 22 ; <r. vufjo! Arist. Rhet. Al. 3, 20; rrj avfijxaxla. lb. 24; 
Tars (TTiOvfji'iais Isocr. 82 C ; c. rois Ktyoixtvois to agree or assent to. 
Id. 69 B. 

CTVvaYpav.Veoj, live in the country along with, rtvi Dion. H. 1. 39. 
cruvaYpttJoj, to join in the chase, Anth. P. 9. 337. 
CTVvaYpi-aivuj, to be fierce along with, tivi Themist. 191 C. 
o-vvaYpis, (5oj, ^, a kind of sea-fish, Epich. 47 Ahr., Arist. H. A. 2. 13, 
8., 2. 15, 14.^ 

CTWaYpvirvto), io keep awake with, Aristaen. 2. fin., Philostr. 934. 

cruvaYpiIicro-ci), = crvvaypivoj, Nonn. D. II. 75, 302. 

iTvvaYvpp.6s, 6, a bringing together, collecting, Tpotpijs Dion. H. Ex- 
cerpt, p. xxxi Didot. ; ttjs (ppovrjuiwi Plat. Polit. 272 C. 

o-waYvpTos, ov, collected, xiSaip a., opp. to itriyaiov. Plat. Legg. 845 E. 

o-uvaYXT), V, {o-yX'^) ^ kind of sore throat, Demad. ap. Poll. 7. 104, 
Plut., etc. ; V. sub Kvvdyx^- 

oTivaYX'-Kos, 17, <jv, ajjfected with avvdyx^, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. i. 7> 
Diosc. I. 66, etc. 

avvdYXOH''^i-. Pass, io he choked, v. 1. Lxx (Sap. 17. 11). 

crvvaYXOS, u, = Gvvdyx'), Hipp. 397. 28. 

cruvaYio : inipf. avvfiyov. Dor. -ayov Aesch. Theb. 756, Ep. avvayov 
II. : fut. ovva^ai : aor. I awTj^a, part, avvd^as, only in late writers (in 
Hdt. 7. 60 f. 1. for avvvd^ai), med. avvq^apiijv C.I. 2271. 10: but the 
regul. aor. is avvriyayov : Att. pf. avvijxi Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 8 ; avvay-qoxo- 
Arist. Oec. 2. I, 10, Diosc, etc., v. Lob. Phryn. 121; in Dor. Inscr. 
avvayayoxo-, Ahrens D. Dor. 331, 337 : pf. pass, avv^yfiai. Dor. 
-07^01, Tim. Locr. loi B. — Old Att. ^vvaY''', which Horn, also uses metri 
grat. To bring together, io gather together, Lat. colligere : I. 
of persons, animals, etc., ^ St ^vvdyovaa yepaids vrjuv . . to the temple, II. 
6. 87, cf. Hdt. 2. III., 3. 150, etc. ; es tva x^pov a. fivpidSa dvOpwwaiv 
Id. 7. 60 ; (vda TTOT 'Op<pevs ovvayev SevSpea Movaais, avvaytv drjpas 
Eur. Bacch. 562; a. Troifiva^ 'O^vfirrov Soph. Fr. 468; "E\\r]vas ei's ev 
Kal ^pvyas Eur. Or. 1640, cf. Ar. Lys. 585 ; a. h uKlyov to crowd 
them into a narrow compass, Thuc. 2. 84 ; a. eh ravTov Plat. Phaedr. 
256 C, cf. Theaet. 194 B ; ds ev, di ftiav apxw Arist. Pol. 3. II, 4., 4. 
15, 8; much like avvoiKi^ai, lb. 3. 14, 12 ; — so in Med., Plut. Comp. 
Lyc. 4. 2. io bring together for deliberation or festivity, PuvXrjV 

Batr. 134 ; to ZtKaar-qpiuv Hdt. 6. 85 ; Toiis OTparrfyovs Id. 8. 59 ; rriv 
tKicX-qaiav Tivus eveKa Thuc. 2. 60; ts ti, irepi Ttvoi Id. I. 120, Xen,, 
etc.; o( vofiot a. vp.a.s, 'iva. . . Dem. 341. 12 ; t^^ ^qvXt}v, tuv Sfjixov 
Arist. Frr. 394, sq.; <r. rravrjyvpM, kraipftas, ^vcairia, etc., Isocr., Plat., 
etc. 3. in hostile sense, avvdyeLv "Aprja, epiSa ''Apijos, vffjxivrjv, 

■noKffiov, io join battle, begin the battle-strife, etc., II. 2. 381., 5. 861., 
14. 448, al. ; so, vdXtpLov a. Isocr. 57 D : — also, b. like avfiffdWoj, 
avvLTjfit, to match two warriors one against the other, Aesch. Theb. 508 ; 
a. Tivds (h xcpos Plut. Popl. 9 : — hence intr., a. ds fieaaov io engage 
in fight, Theocr. 22. 82, cf. Polyb. II. 18, 4. c. to collect or levy 
soldiers, Xen. Hell. 3. i, 5, etc. 4. to bring together, join in one, 

unite, dfifpQj Is cpiXoTtjTa h. Merc. 507 ; vapdvota a. vv/xipiovs <l>pevw- 
Atis Aesch. Theb. 756 ; to kukov Te Kap.e a. Eur. Hel. 644, cf. Ar. 
Ach. 991 ; Tivds ds Kij^dav Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 36 ; — hence, a. yd/xovs to 
contract a marriage, Id. Symp. 4, 64 ; a. eraipdas, avaaWta to organise 
them, Plat. Rep. 365 D, Legg. 625 E. 5. io bring together, make 

friends of, reconcile, Emped. ap. Arist. Metaph. 2. 4, 18, Dem. 1335. fin., 
1360.6, cf. Plat. Polit. 311 C: — to bring persons together in works of 
fiction, KpiovTa Kal Tetpeaiav Ep. Plat. 311 A ; XdXrjvov Kal Mapavav 
.. ds iv Strab. 470. 6. ff. iavTov to colled oneself, Plut. Philop. 

20, etc. ; Tov Xoyiajiuv, tuv vow Io. Chrys. 7. to lead with one, 

receive, a. fi's tuv oIkov Lxx (2 Regg. II. 27, cf.- Judic. 19. 15); so 
avvdyo} alone, Ev. Matth. 25. 35. II. of things, avvaytv V((pe\ai 

Od. 5. 291 ; iva ul avv (pupTOV dyotp.i I4. 296 ; KTjpvKes opaia avvayov 


tjuvaSecnroro^. 1471 

(v. opKiov 11) ; TcL XPVH-^''''^ a.ypmv Xen. An. 6. 2, 8 ; to iXaiov 

iv uyyrjiots Hdt. 6. 1 19; ras da(popdi Arist. Pol. 5. II, 14; Kopnovs 
Polyb. 12. 2,5; ds d-nuB-qKas Ev. Matth. 6. 26 ; koivov f. tuv (i'luv Plat. 
Polit. 311 C ; <r. he SiKaiwv tuv Ptov Menand. Monost. 196; diro avp.- 
(iukwv a. (sc. TO hti-nvov) Diphil. lajyp. 2. 28, cf. Euphro 'AS. I. 10 (cf. 
avvaywyipiov) ; of an artist, a. Ta udWiara eK iroXAuv Xen. Mem. 3. 
10, 2, cf. Plat. Rep. 488 A. b. of an historical writer, ff. tcls vpd^eis, 
Isocr. 285 B, 319 B ; but also io bring together into a short compass. 
Plat. Legg. 811 A, cf. Soph. 251 D; cr. €i's ravTov Ta KaKXioTa toTs 
aiax}C!TOLS Aeschin. 47. 26 : — crvvrjyfifvos concise in style, Diog. L. 4. 
33. 2. to draw together, so as to make the extremities meet, tcL 

KtpaTa (of an army) Hdt. 6. 113 ; Ai'as ht . . Xaiw ^vvdye Se^iov Kfpas 
Eur. I. A. 290; a. is rerpdyojvov Td^tv Tovs uTtKiras Thuc. 4. 125, cf. 
I. 63, etc. ; a. to, Tepixara, of two rivers which gradually approach one 
another, Hdt. 4. 52 ; so, <r. tovs irdpovs Tim. Locr. lol B ; a. iavruv, of 
a snake, Arist. H. A. 8. 4, 3, etc. b. io draw together, narrow, con- 
tract, T^v Siwpvxo- Hdt. 7. 23 ; irpcupTjv a. to bring it to a point, tuv . . 
Xpuvov ills ds pLiKpuTarov a. Dem. 1-145. 26 ; T17C -nuKiv Polyb. 5. 93, 5, 
etc. : — Pass., avvdycTai Kal SiolyfTai 6 tpdpvy^ Arist. P. A. 3. 3, II; ts 
u^v avvijxOai Id. H. A. i. 17, 3 ; ds piiKpuv Id. Meteor. 2. I, 9 ; ds aT€- 
vov Didym. ap. Ath. 477 E ; iroTripiov arvvr/yfiivov ds fxiaov Callix. lb. 
474 E. c. a. Tas wppvs Soph. Fr. 752 ; to linaKvviov Ar. Ran. 823 ; 
Ta u)Xjj.aTa Arist. Probl. 31. 7, 6 ; of a short-sighted man, (T. to. ^Ktipapa. 
lb. 16 ; but, a. Ta wra to prick the ears, of dogs, Xen. Cyn. 3, 5, cf. Ar. 
Eq. 1348. d. metaph., cr. Tivds is kivSvvov taxaTov App. Hann. 60; 
avvdytadai io be straitened, afflicted, \ipaj, aiToSda Polyb. I. 18, 7 and 
10. 3. to collect or club things for a picnic ; hence seemingly intr., 
crvvdyeiv drru avfijioXuv to have a picnic (cf. avjxfioXi) iv), Diphil. 
Zar/p. 2. 28 ; cf. Meineke Menand. 58. Schweigh. Ath. I42 C. 4. 
to collect from premises, i. e. io conclude, infer, draw an inference, Lat. 
colligere, Arist. Rhet. I. 2, 13., 2. 22, 15, Metaph. 7. I, I, Pol. 4. 15, 8, 
etc.; (T. oTt .., Id. Rhet. I. 15, 33 ; c. inf., Luc. Hist. Conscr. 16 ; c. gen. 
absol., a. ills TIVUS ytvop.ivov to form a conclusion 0/ his having been .. , 
Arist. Pol. 2. 12, 7; — also of summing up numbers, Dion. H. 4. 6, 
Byz. 5. Pass., avvdyeTai tt) Ttepupopa is carried along with it, 

Tim. Locr. 98 E. 6. to bring about, to TeXos Trjs vikijs App. Civ. 

I. loi ; also, (T. Ti ds TtXos lb. 5. 145. 

O'MV0.y<j>yi\>%, o, one who brings together, an assembler, tuiv tioXituiv 
Lys. 124. 13, cf. Luc. Peregr. il ; A070S a. ruiv dvdpwTToiv Max. Tyr. 7. 

3. II. one who unites, epws Trjs ilpxa'ias tpvaiois f. Plat. Symp. 
191 D; TTjs (piX'ias Greg. Nyss. III. 01 avvayaiyies the con- 
tracting muscles, Hipp. 278. 35. 

(ruvaY«YTl, 7, « bringing together: I. of persons, dvhpus Kal 

yvvaiKus Plat. Theaet. 150 A : a collecting, uxXav, avdpuiv, etc., Polyb. 

4. 7, 6, Diog. L. 2. 129, etc.; avjjLTToalov Ath. 192 B: an assetnbling, 
meeting, tuiv XoyiOTiiv C. I. 76. 9, cf. 2448 IV. 7. 2. an assembly, 
Lxx (Ex. 12. 3, etc.) : a place of' assembly, a synagogue, Ev. Luc. 8. 41, 
Act. Ap. 9. 2, etc. II. of things, it. tuiv iK-rreirTa/xivoiv Hipp. 
Offic. 744 ; opp. to Sia'ipeais, Plat. Phaedr. 266 B ; a. troXi/xov a levying 
of war, Thuc. 2. 18 ; a gathering in of harvest, tov aiTov, o'ivov, etc., 
Polyb. I. 17, 9, etc. ; XPVI^"^^'^^^ vSaTwv, etc.. Id. 2. a drawing 
together, contracting, avvayoiyds Kal (KTaofis cFTpaTids forming 3.n army 
in column or in line. Plat. Rep. 526 D ; c. tov Trpoodmov a pursing up 
or wrinkling of the face, Isocr. 197 D; tuiv u<p6aXp.uiv Arist. Probl. 4. 
2 ; opp. to SiaUToXr), Id. Phys. 4. 9, 9 ; c. tx^i", c Xa/j^dveiv = avva- 
yeaOai, Theophr. H. P. 3. 10, 5, Strab. 335, 536, etc. 3. a collec- 
tion, TUIV vupiaiv Kal tuiv ttoXitciuiv Arist. Eth. N. 10. 9, 21, cf. Pol. 6. 
1,3; of writings, Dion. H. 2. 27, Cic. Att. 9. 13, 3., 16. 5, 5. 4-. a con- 
clusion, inference, Aiist. Rhet. 2.23, 30., 3. 9, 8, Sext. Emp. P. 2. 143, 170. 

<ruv5,yu>yiai, 77, = foreg. II, Plut. 2. 632 E, dub. for irpoayuiyda. 

avvayiayniov Suttvov, to, = sq., Alex. *iAoK. I, Ephipp. Trjp. 3. 

trvvdY'>''Y''Ov, to, {avvdyui II. 3) a picnic, Menand. 'Efiinirp. 6 : also the 
place of a picnic. Poll. 6. 7. II. a synagogue, Philo I. 675. 

(Tvviiyuiyos, ov, bringing together, uniting, dp-ipoiv Plat. Tim. 31 C; 
Stapol (piXlas cr. Id. Prot. 322 C ; to cr. dvBpumoiv ds evvoiav Plut. 2. 
632 E: — absol., Sext. Emp. M. 9. 10, etc. II. living together, 

gregarious, Philo 2. 255, Hesych. 

<rvvaYuvid(i>, io share in the anxiety, Polyb. 3. 43, 8, Plut., etc. ; tivi. 
with one, Diod. 17. 100; xnrip tivos Plut. 2. 486 B. II. to assist 

in the contest. Or. Sib. 3. 712. 

<7i)vdY'»>vii[o|iai, Dep. to contend along with, to share in a contest, tivi 
with one, Ar. Thesm. 1061, cf. Antipho I40. 26, Thuc. I. I43, etc.; tivi 
TTpus Tiva Plat. Ale. I. 119 E ; iir't Tiva Dem. IO53. 2 ; a.iv fid\r] Chron. 
Par. in C. I. 2374. 64: — generally, f. tivi to share in the fortunes of 
another, Thuc. 3. 64. 2. to help, aid, succour, second, tivi Dem. 

576. 7; Tiv'i Ti one in a thing. Id. 233. 19., 872. 20; tivi irpus Tt one 
towards a thing. Id. 231. 20 ; tts Tt Dion. H. 4. 4, C. I. 106. 6 ; c /xsTa 
Tivos Koivfj Dem. 1 179- 5- 3. absol. io fight on the same side, ol 

^vvayuiviovnevot Thuc. 5. 109, cf. 1. 123, Xen., etc. ; of*a Trag. chorus, 
to join in the contest, Arist. Poet. 18, 21. 

(TvvaY'ivicrp.a, to, succour in a contest: succour, support, irpus Tt Polyb. 
10. 43, 2 : — so crwaY(»>vi(Tp.6s, o, Eccl. 

o-uvdYwvic7Tif|S, ov, u, one tvho shares with another in a contest, a fellow- 
combatant, coadjutor. Plat. Ale. i. iig D, Isocr. 70 B, Dem. 239. 21, etc.; 
TiJ'os for a thing, Aeschin. 52. 37., 66. 24, Dem. 239. 21 ; vpus Tt Polyb. 
10. 34, 2. 2. ot ff. those who take part in contending for the prize, 
C. I. 3068 B. I : of (J company of artificers, lb. 30S2, Isocr. 70 B, etc. 

<rvvaS€\<j)os, ov, one that has a brother or sister, opp. to dva5eX<pos, 
Xen. Mem. 2. 3, 4. 

o-vvaBto-TTOTOs, ov, equally without a master, Eust. in Mai Spicil. 5. 336. 


1472 


a-vvaSijXeofjLai — uvvaKoXovQew. 


crwa8TjX«o|xat, Pass, to be obscure together, to a\rjdts Sext. Emp. M. 8. 2 . 

cruvdSiKto), to join in wrong or injury, Tivi with another, Thuc. I. 37, 
Xen. An. 2.6, 27 ; absol., Thuc. I. 39, Plat. Rep. 496 D, Xen., etc. : — 
Pass, to be wronged alike, Dem. 1 296. 8, etc. ; iiri tivi Id. 556. 6, 10. 

(rvvaSovTcos, Adv. pres. part, of avvahoj, in unison, Epiphan. 

<ruvdSo|€Cij, to share in disgrace, Plut. 2. 96 A, Agath. Hist. 5. 24. 

<rvv(jS<o, fut. -aaofiai, to sing ivith or together, to accompany in a 
song, Aeschin. 50. 3 ; a. aiSdv Ar. Av. 858 ; <7. jraiacd tivi or /icra tivo^ 
Aeschin. 49. 42., 50. 7 ; also of instruments, Plut. Alcib. 2. 2. 
generally, to be in accord with, agree with, tivi Ar. Lys. 1088, Plat. 
Phaedo 92 C, etc.; ti in a thing. Id. Rep. 432 A; iv fiaicpai yrjpa f. 
Tivi Soph. O. T. 1113: — to act in concert with, tivi Plut. 2. 55 D : — 
absol. to be in unison, opp. to SiaSetv, Heraclit. ap. Arist. Mund. 5, 5, 
cf. Plat. Prot. 322 A. II. trans, to sing of or celebrate together, 

Ttvd Theocr. 10. 24. 

avvae6\evui, = avva6\(vw, Theod. Met. ; -aeOXeuTTis, o, Eust. Opusc. 
307. 12. 

cruvacGXos, ov,==avva9\os, Opp. C. I. 195, Nonn., etc. 

o-vvatiSco, poet, for avvciSoj, Theocr. 10. 24, Arat. 752. 

crvivaeipu, = cfwatpai, to raise tip together, axiv 5' tTapoi fjeipav [avTov~\ 
ill a-n-qv-qs II. 24. 590. II. to bind or yoke together (cf. avvrj- 

opos, avvaipis), avv 6' ijetptv Ijxdai 10. 499: — Med., Ik noKtaiv iriavpat 
avvaiip(Tai iTTTiovs 15.680; vulg. duj'aYeipcTai. 

crvvaT)Si5o|jiai, Pass, to be displeased together, Philo I. 405. 

crvvaderiu), to agree in declaring spurious, Schol. Ar. Ran. 1500, Phot. 

crvvaOXfO), = avvayojvl(ofxm, tivi with one, Ep. Philipp. 4. 3 : to struggle 
together, Tivi for a thing, lb. 1.27. II. to impress by practice 

upon, fxeTatpopds fJ-vqpLri (jvvr]6\rjjj.(vrjs Diod. 3. 4. 

o-Dva9XT)Tris, i, — avvayojvicrTTjS, Eus. H. E. 3. 4: — so <ruva9Xos, u, 
Nicet. Eug. 5. 346, C. I. 8717, Phot. 

<ruva9p«a>, to consider together, Nicet. Ann. 315 A. 

<njva9poiJ(i), to gather together, assemble, esp. of soldiers, Xen. An. 7. 
2, 8, Plat., etc. ; to vavTiKvv Lys. 194. 2 ; dyiK-qv Babr. 124. 8 ; vTrr)- 
ptaiav f. to form the dependent members into a body. Plat. Tim. 44 D, 
cf. Poll. 5. 168; im Tfjv rroXiv .."EWrjvds Te Kai fiapfidpovs Plat. 
Menex. 243 B :— Pass., Xen. An. 6. 5, 30. 2. of things, to gather 

into one mass, to KaTayfia ci'j ev Ar. Lys. 585 : — Pass., (dv (is piiav . . 
TToXiv . . avvaOpoiaO^ to. ..xprifJ-ara Plat. Rep. 422 D ; tu K^pdXaiov 
TOVTOJV ^vvTjdpoiaiJLivwv the sum of these collected amounts, lb. 563 U ; 
I. els 'iv Id. Tim. 25 B; ds TavTo Arist. H. A. 15. 15 ; 56^a Ty -iruKfi 
^vvrjdpoioeai Lysias 163. 34. 3. of a single person, oil (vvrjOpoiaTai 
cTTpaTui has not joined the main army, Eur. Rhes. 613. 

crvvd9poicris, rj, a collecting, Arist. G. A. 2. ^, 2'J. II. an 

assembly, Epiphan. : a mass, Suid. s. v. €VL(TTpO(p^s. 

owa9poicr(j,a, to, an assemblage, Apoll. Lex., Athanas. 

crvva9poia-p.6s, 6, a collection, union, Babr. 28, Plut. 2. 884 D. II. 
a rhetor, figure, by which dissimilar things were associated, Walz Rhett. 
8. 439, Quintil. 8. 4, 27. 

crvvaepoicTTtov, verb. Adj. one must collect, Psell. 1 2 1, fin. 

cnjva9poicrTT)s, oC, o, a collector, Hesych. s. v. dypeTas. 

cruva9poicrTi.K6s, rj, 6v, of or for collecting, Hesych. s. v. dyvpTinus. 

cruva9vpu [v], to play with, Tivi Mosch. 2. 30. 

<ruvat-y8T)V, Adv. pressing violently or boisterously together, Hes. Sc. 
189; o\im avvai'KTrjv. 

cruvaiSios, ov, co-eternal, a. ical ipLOOvaios tw XlaTpt C. I. 8959, Eccl.: 
— Verb cruvai8i(i||ii>, Greg. Nyss. 

o-vvat9pi.d!;<u, to clear at the same time, v. 1. Xen. An. 4. 4, 10. 

ativai9vcrcr<d, to stream or wave with, \iyvpSi dr]TTi Nonn. D. 10. 183. 

o-uvaiKXia, ^, [ainXov) Lacon. for avvSeiirvov, Alcman 57. 

cn!ivai|a.os, ov, {affxa) of common blood, kindred, yova^. Soph. El. 156; 
a. OjJina, \txos Id. Aj. 977, Eur. Phoen. 817. 2. as Subst., a kinsman, 
kinswoman, esp. a brother, sister. Soph. Ant. 198, 488, etc. ; 01 a. kinsmen. 
Id. O. C. 943. 3. Zevs as presiding over kindred. Soph. Ant. 

659 ; vtiKos strife between kinsmen, lb. 794. — Potit. word. 

cr\jvaip.cov, ov, gen. oi/os, = foreg., Phocyl. 194. 

<TtjvaiveT€Ov, verb. Adj. one must approve of, Tivd Philo 2. 343. 2. 
one must assent to, Tivi lb. 3. 344. 

o-vvaivtio, fut. iaai, to join iti praising, x"p'^ Aesch. Ag. 484. II. 
to consent, absol., lb. 1208, Soph. Ph. 122, El. 1279, Plat. Rep. 393 E, 
etc. ; cr. tivi to agree with a person, Hdt. 5. 92, fin.. Soph. El. 402. 2. 
c. Adj. neut., to agree to, promise, air(p ^vvjvtaa Id. O. C. 1508; a. 
TavTa Id. Fr. 337, Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 47, etc. : — cr. Tivt ti to grant at once, 
Eur. Rhes. 172, Xen. Cyr. 8. 5, 20, An. 7. 7, 3. 3. c. inf. to agree 

or consent to do, Id. Cyr. 4. 4, 9., 7. 2, I4. 

cruvaivT)cris or -tcris, fj, approbation, assent, Plut. 2. 258 B. 

crvvaivCTTop.ai, Dep. to intimate obscurely together, Byz. 

ffwaivos, ov, agreeing with, tivi Justin. M., Hesych. 

cruva(vt)(jLai, Dep. to gather up, ArjTw awaivvTO To^a II. 21. 502. 

crvvalp6p.a, to, a union, piovdSav Olympiod. II. = (jwaipeais 11, 

£ust., Olympiod. 

crwaip€a-niTT)S, ov, o, a partisan. Phot. Bibl. 97. 2, etc. 

o-uvaipecris, ^, a taking or drawing together, J7 tmv aKpuiv (h TavTo a. 
Longin. 10. 3 ; a. Kapirwv Ath. 489 F, Plut. 2. 924 F. II. a con- 

tracting, Ptol. I. 8, 4, Eust. Opusc. 143. 43. 2. in Gramm. synae- 

resis, whereby two vowels are not changed, but coalesce into a diphthong, 
as ul(3tIis oiffros, opp. to Siaipeais, Quintil. I. 5, 17. 

o-uvaip6Ttov, verb. Adj. one must take together, Plotin. I. 605. 

o-vvaipeTifoj, to belong to a sect with another, tivi Nicet. Ann. 54 B : 
—Subst. -€Tio-TT]S, <5, Valens. 

crvvaiptTiKiJo}, to be a fellow-heretic, Theod. Prodr. 


o-uvaiperiKos, r], Cv, of or for taking together, Herenn. in Mai Atrct. 
Class. 9. 585. 

trvvaiptci), fut. Tjaw, fut. 2 cvveXw : aor. avvetXov : Hom. only uses 3 
sing. aor. avveXev, and part. avvtXd/v. To grasp or seize together, 
X^^aivav jxiv uvvtXuv nal Kwea Od. 20. 95 : — to seize at once, TrdvTa 
^vvTjpei Tj voaos Thuc. 2. 51 ; of the mind, Xoyiafiw a. to -npdyna Plut. 
Lysand. 22: — Pass, to be brought together, opp. to hiaipeiadai, Arist. Soph. 
Elench. 31, 2 ; so, t'ls ev XoyiapiS) ^vvaipoiifievov to one conclusion by 
reasoning, Plat. Phaedr. 249 B ; avv^prjTai is used similarly in Arist. Rhet. 
I. I, 7 (but owTipTr)Tai is a not improb. emendation). 2. to bring 

together, bring into small compass, limit, TroKeas ireptjioXov Polyb. 10. 11, 
4 ; Tov xpovov Diod. 17. 116 : — esp. of speaking, ^vveXwv Keyw concisely, 
briefly,in a word, Thuc. 1. 70., 2. 41, etc. ; ws avveXuvTi eineiv Xen. An. 

3. I, 38, Mem. 3. 8, 10, etc.; so, ovveXovTi alone, Isae. 48. 36; avveXovTi 
airXUs Dem. 42. 10; avveXdvTes rd ev pieacp Luc. Phal. I. 6: — Pass, to 
be contracted, Polyb. lo. II, 4. II. to carry quite away (v. 
ovv D. I. 2), hence to make away with, destroy all trace of, dfitporepas 
6' u(ppvs avveXev XiOus II. 16. 740: — metaph. to cut short, make an end 
of, a. Tas daiTiSas did away with them, Diod. 15. 44; tUv iroXe/xov 
Plut. Marcell. 3 ; Kavfia, -rrvp, (pdp/xaKov, etc., Dio C. :— Pass., tcL tSiv 
'AOrjvaiojv Ta^a ^vvaipeBija eaOai Thuc. 8. 24, cf. ffvvavaipeai ; Th Zict- 
C!Trjfj,a ffvvpprjTO was achieved, Plut. Lysand. II, cf. 2. 759 C. 2. 
to help to take or conquer, ttjv Svffapcv Hdt. 5. 44 sq.; PovKofievoi 
atpiat . . ^vveKeiv avrov wishing that he should help them to conquer, 
Thuc. 2. 29. 

o-vva£p(o, poet. crvvaeCpo) (q. v.): — to take up together, Arist. Probl. 26. 
46, Plut. 2. 659 A ; a. \6yov fieTa tivos to cast up accounts.. , Ev. 
Matth. 18. 23., 25. 19 ; and absol., avvaipeiv 18. 24. II. Med. 

to take part in a thing, c. gen. rei, cvvaipeaOat tov noKe/xov, tov kivSv- 
vov Thuc. 5. 28., 4. 10 ; cr. tivi tov voKeiiov Dion. H. 6. 3 ; cr. tivi ia 
assist him, Pans. 7. 7. 7. al. 2. c. acc. rei, to help in bearing, ov 

^vvalpeTai Sopv Eur. Rhes. 495 ; (vvaipeaOai kivSvvov Thuc. 2. 71 ; TOi 
TTpdypiOTa Dem. 16. 6; also, f. Kvirpiv to engage in love with another, 
Aesch. Pr. 650 ; <p6vov Tivi Eur. Or. 767 ; ff. tt/v X"/'"' tivos to join in 
courting his favour, Dio C. 45. 15 ; but, ttSi' 6 ti exop-ev a. tw KaXKei 
to enlist all we have in the service of beauty, Luc. Charid. 12. 3. 
Tuiv CKcXSiv a., seemingly, to catch by both legs, to trip up, Plut. Lysand. 
15. III. Pass., avvaipecrOai eis to avTo to be joined together, 

to unite, Xen. Ath. 2, 2 ; /xrjSevos vpiwv ovSev ffvvapapievov having con- 
tributed or assisted, Dem. 1449. 16, cf. 1443. 5 ; o. tivi with one, Plut. 
Galb. 18, etc. ; tivi es ti Paus. 3. I, 7 ; cr. vpus ti, Kara Tiros Dio C. 37. 
49 ; ent Tiva in attacking him, Plut. Comp. Dion. 3. IV. the 

Act. is sometimes used in this sense, ff. tivi Dio C. 46. 3, Excerpt. 55. 
66; also in pf. 2 act., avvaprjpws joined together, Ap. Rh. 1.467., 2. II 1 2. 

crvvaicr9dvop,ai. Dep. to perceive also or at the same time, esp. by the 
organs of sense, Arist. H. A. 4. 8, 26 ; c. gen. rei. Id. Eth. N. 9. 9, 10 ; 
c. acc. Id. Audib. 59 ; cr. dAAij^ois Plut. Sol. 18. 

o-uvaio-Gi^cris, fj, joint-sensation, joint-perception, Arist. Eth. E. 7. 3 2, 
18, Aretae., etc. ; irpus ti Plut. 2. 75 A, 76 B. 

(TwaXtra-U), to hasten together, Ap. Rh. 4. 1 12, Sm. 2. 456. 

o-vvaicrxvvii), to disgrace with or at the same time. Max. Tyr. 18. 9. 

avvaiTidopai, Dep. to accuse along with, Plut. Fab. 8. 

CTwaiTios, ov, also a, ov (v. infr. 3) : I. c. gen. rei et dat. pers. 

being the cause of a thing jointly tvith another, a. Tivt dOavaaias, craiTTj- 
pias helping him towards . . , Isocr. 89 A, 91 B ; cr. tivos yeveadai tivi 
to share in the guilt of a. thing with another. Id. Antid. § 96, cf. Xen. Cyr. 

I. 4, 15, etc. 2. c. gea. rei only, being joint-cause of, accessory to, 
contributing to. Plat. Polit. 281 E, Dem. 246. II, etc. ; <r. tovtov avvei- 
TTuiv 'PiKoKpdTti by acting as his advocate. Id. 372. 29 : — as Subst. f/ 
^vvaiTia. (povov accomplice in murder, Aesch. Ag. I J16 ; io^d^erai . . ov 
^vvaiTia, dW' aiTia elvai twv TrdvTwv Plat. Tim. 46 D. 3. absol. 
being a joint cause, secondary cause, accessory, ovk aWiav . . , dW' lacus 
^vvaiTiiuv Plat. Gorg. 519 B, cf. Polit. 287 B, Arist. de An. 2. 4, 13; 
dvayuawv XeyeTat, oil dvev ovK trSexfTai ^■qv uis avvaniov Id. Metaph. 

4. 5, I. — Cf. pieTaiTios. 

crt)vaix(ia{<o, to fight along with or together, Anth. P. 15. 50, Nonn. 

o-vvaiXfioXcDTiJo), to take captive along with, Tivi Sext. Emp. M. I. 295, 
in Pass. : — so, crvvaiXfiiXcoTeiia), Zonar. 

crvvaiXH-ttXcoTOS, ov, a fellow-prisoner, Ep. Rom. l6. 7, Luc. Asin. 27: 
— fern. -cotCs, i5os, Conon ap. Phot. Bibl. 133. 8. 

crvvaixfios, ov, allied with, an ally, Hesych. 

CTUvaiiovios, a, ov, co'eternal, Eust. Opnsc. 126. 63. 

crvvaia>peo|iiai, Pass, to be raised or held suspended together, ^vvaiwpov- 
fievov TW vypw to Trvevfia Plat. Phaedo 112 B, cf. Plut. 2. 564 D. 

crvvaitopTjcrts, ^, a being raised up together. Plat. Tim. 80 D. 

auvaKaTaXTjirTtojiai, Pass, to be not understood together, Sext. Emp. 
M. I. 243., II. 38. 

auvaKt^aXos, ov, also without a head, Theod. Stud. 

CTwaKjidJoJ, to blossom or flourish at the same time, of plants, Anth. P. 

I I. 41 7: — of persons, 'ItpiTw cr. with Iphitus, Arist. Fr.420, cf. Polyb. 32. 
12, 3, Plut. Lycurg. I: — absol. to flourish together. Id. T. Gracch. 
3. II. avva/cfidaai Tais oppiais -rrpus ti to be in the highest 
degree zealous for a thing, Polyb. 16. 28, I. 

CTUvaKoXaaTaivci), to live dissolutely with, tivi Plut. Demetr. 24 ; ixeTa 
Tivos Id. Sull. 2, cf. 2. 140 B, etc. 

crvvaKp-acTTTis, ov, d, one who flourishes at the same time, Epiphan. 

crvvdKoXov9€<o, to follow along with or closely, to accompany, of 
persons in motion, tivi Thuc. 6. 44, etc. ; a. tivi o'lKaBe Ar. PI. 43 ; 
irpijs 7r)v Oeov Id. Ran. 399 ; pieTa tov OTpaTTjyod Isocr. 71 B ; metaph., 
a. Tats Tvx'^'S to dance attendance upon, Arist. Eth. N. I. 10, 8. 2. 


(Tui'aKuXovOo'i — a-vi/aiuipw. 


to follow an argument completely, \6~fai Plat. Phileb. 25 C, Legg. 629 A; 
a. Tivi Ti to follow him in a matter, lb. 792 C. 3. to follow or 

be in agreement with, dA.A7jA.01s Arist. G. A. 2. I, 14 : — absol. to folloiu 
or agree completely. Id. Phys. 1.5,7. 4. /o follow with the sense 

of obeying. Plat. Legg. 711 C, 716 B. II. of effects, to follow 

closely upon the cause, Travra f. tw tov irduTos naB-qnari Id. Polit. 274 
A; /i6T(x TOV p-fj/xaTOi .. f. ras TiSovds Id. Rep. 464 A ; rofs -nXovTois a. 
dvoia Kai ix^ra. Tavrrji aKoXaaia Isocr. 140. fin. III. in the 

Logic of Arist., to follow necessarily with a term, to be involved in it (cf. 
ovvemipipaj 11), An. Pr. I. 46, 15 ; (7. at apxa'i Metaph. 12. 9, 3. 2. 
of events, to accompany, be consequent. Id. Meteor. 3. I, 2. 

CTVVttK6\ou9os, ov, accompanying, Arist. Rhet. Al. 26, 2. 

<rvvS.KovTiJ<o, to throw a javelin along with or at once, Antipho 1 24. 
31. II. to strike with mayiy javelins, Lat. telis confodere, avv- 

T]K0VTta6T](rav Polyb. I. 34, 7., 40. 12., 43. 6. 

CTwaKovuj, fut. ovaoiiai, to hear along with or at the same time, ti Xen. 
Hell. 2. 4, 36; TLVus Arist. Gael. 2. 9, 4; but, a. dWijKwv to hear each 
the other, Xen. An. 5. 4, 31 : a. Ttvi ti something with another. Die C. 
46. 41 ; absol., Plut. Pyrrh. 5, etc. II. to understand so as to 

complete, Lat. subatidire, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 239. 

o'vvaKpa.Tifop.ai, Dep. to breakfast with, fieTa tivos Antiph. Incert. 26. 

truvaKpoao(xai., Dep. to listen together, be a fellow-hearer. Plat. Menex. 
235 B ; (T. Tivos TLVi be his hearer with another. Id. Sisyph. 387 A. 

<rvvaKTeov, verb. Adj. of avva'yM, one must bring together, i^aOriixaTa 
th aiivoipkv Plat. Rep. 537 C, cf. Arist. Pol. 6. 4, 19. II. one 

must conclude, oti . . Id. Rhet. I. 15, 33, cf. Hipp. 51. 29. 

CTVvaKTTlp, ^por, 6, anything which girds, an apron, Joseph. A. J. 3. 7, I- 

<rvvaK-nf)piov, to, an assembly, EccL, Hesych. : — 0"t(vaKTT|pios, a, ov, 
assembling, Byz. 

oTjvaKTiKos, 17, ov, able to bring together, to a. power of accumulation 
in oratory, as Luc. speaks of to n. kol KpovaTi/tov of Demosthenes, Dem. 
Encom. 32 : — c. gen., d SixaioTas KOivojv'ias cvucKTiicd nal avvaKTiKo. 
Diotog. ap. Stob. 331. 51. II, conclusive, \6yot Epict. Enchir. 

44, cf. Sext. Emp. P. 2. 137, I43, etc. Adv. -ku>s, lb. l/iD. 

crwaKTos, Tj, ov, verb. Adj., collected, vSwp Porphyr. Abst. I. 42. 

o-uva\a\di[a), to cry aloud together, Polyb. I. 3^], 2, Plut., etc.: — ■^v .. 
Vjj.(vaioiai a. whom they greeted with loud wedding-songs, Eur. H. F. 1 1. 

<rvvd\do[iai. Dep. to roam together, Manetho4. 290; a. tivi to partake 
in exile with any one, Diog. L. 6. 20. 

<rvva\Y€a), to share in suffering, sympathise, /ifrd tivos Soph. Aj. 253; 
c. dat. pers., with a person, Arist. Eth. N. 9. 4, I, etc. 2. absol., 

SrjXojcrov Tip.LV tois ^vvaXyovaiv tvx«s reveal them to us who are partners 
in his sorrow. Soph. Aj. 283 ; cf. Eur. Ale. 633, H. F. 1202, Antipho 122.4, 
Plat. Rep. 462 D; ^"xS one's soul, Dem. 321. 19; tt) biavoia 
Arist. Probl. 6. 7 : — but, 3. c. dat. rei, to sympathise, shew sym- 

pathy at or in. Tats aais Tvxai^ Aesch. Pr. 288 ; aois KaKots Eur. Rhes. 
807 ; Tofs XvTTTjpois Arist. Rhet. 2. 4, 3. 

orvvaXYnSwv, ovos, 17, joint grief: — in pi., =ai avvaXyovaai, fellows 
OT partners in pain, Eur. Supp. 74. 

trvvdXYT|cris, y, participation in grief, Theod. Stud. 

cnJva\Y°S, ov, sharing in grief, Eccl. 

<rvvaX7viV(>>, to Jill with compassion, 0pp. H. I. 726. 

o-wa\8T|S, e's, growing together, Kapirus Nic. Al. 644. 

cruvaXeaivu), to help to warm, Plut. 2. 691 E. 

(ruvd\Ei|j[.)jba, to, salve, Soran. 50 B, 274 A. 

o-uvaXeiirTiKos, ij, uv, coalescing by avva\ot(pT] : — to -kuv Hust. 25. 
33. Adv. -Kws, by coalition, Sext. Emp. M. I. 165, Eust. 

(TUvaXsnriTOS, ov, coalescing by synaloephe, Anecd. Oxon. 2. 41 2. 

CTWaXeCctxi), fut. Jpa, to smear together, hide by daubing, gloss over, 
Td (pavXa Arist. Rhet. 2. 6, 8 ; 7^ vypa .. , idv ^-qpavOfj, t^ a-nippa 
forms one mass with it, Theophr. C. P. 3. 23, I : — Pass., to. plv dvw [t^s 
ytis\ avvq\t<pdai Sid roiis 6p0povs have been effaced, Arist. Meteor. 2. 
7, 2. 2. in Gramm. to unite two syllables into otue, Dion. H. de 

Comp. 22, etc. : — Pass, to coalesce, of two syllables. Id. de Demosth. 
p. 1070 R; V. avvaXoKpi]. II. to assist in anointing, rtvd Plut. 

Pomp. 73, cf. 2. 1094 B. 

<rvv5.\i<i>, to grind together, Geop. 15. 2, 23. 

truvaXT)6eij(o, to be true together, Arist. Interpr. 10, 5. II. to 

join in seeking or speaking the truth, Plut. 2. 53 B. 
OTjVaXTiOoj, = crvvaKew, Gloss. 
<ruvaXT|Ttijuj, to wander about with, Heliod. 6. 7- 

<ruvdXOo[j.ai., aor. -aKOioOfivai, Pass. : — to heal up, of a wound or frac- 
ture, Hipp. Art. 792 ; also in the form crvivaX0dao-O(jiat, Id. Fract. 758. 
<ruvdXid£a), fut. fo), (dA(a) = sq., Ar. Lys. 93. 

crvvaXii^co, aor. avvrjXicra : — to bring together, collect, assemble, Tivds 
Hdt. I. 125 ; (T. fs TTjv aKpoTToKiv Tas yvvaiKas lb. 1 76, cf. 2. Ill ; tovs 
€-nteiK€CTdTovs .. irpos Trjv OKTjvqv Xen. Hell. I. I, 30: — Pass, to come 
together, assemble, Hdt. i. 62., 5. 15, 102, Xen., etc.; a. eis tovs 
TeXi'iovs avSpas Id. Cyr. I. 2, 15 ; of a single person, to associate with 
others. Act. Ap. I. 4: — of things, to vXeioTov (k tov pviXov a. Hipp. 
278. 55 ; fiopfiupov vepi avTa ovvaXia6tvTo% Arist. G. A. 3. II, 31. 

<TvivdXi(TKop.ai., fut. -aXwaopat, pf. -tdXcuKa : Pass. : — to be taken cap- 
tive together, Plut. Comp. Dion. 3, Ael. N. A. II. 12 ; tivi with one, 
Diog. L. 2. 105. 

crwaXt(j)Ti, r), = avvaXoi<pi}, q. v. 

<ruvaXXd"YTl, 17, an interchange, esp. for purposes of conciliation, iv 
(vvaXXayri Xuyov by reconciling words, Soph. Aj. 732 ; ev Xoyuv ^vvaX- 
Xayais Eur. Supp. 602 : absol. a reconciliation, making of peace, Thuc. 
4. 20 ; opKot ^vvaXXay^s Id. 3.82; in pi. ^vvaXXayai, a treaty of peace, 
Xen. Hell. 6. 5, 8. 2. generally, coimnerce, intercourse, KinTpav 


147:^ 

fXOfiv fis ^vvaXXayds Eur. Hipp. 652 ; Irri avvaXXayait ydpov Dion. H. 
I. 60 ; rj Kara ydpov a. Clem. Al. 538 : — a covenant, contract, Dion. H. 
6. 22. II. that which is brought about by the intervention or agency 
of another, tv Tt Satpuvuiv [vvaXXayats by special interventions of the 
deities, opp. to avp<popais Ptov, Soph. O. T. 34 ; voaov ^vvaXXayjj by 
the intervention of disease, i. e. by disease as an agent, lb. 960 : gener- 
ally, the issue of such intervention, a contingency. Id. O. C. 410; poXovT 
dX(9piaiat avvaXX. coming with destructive issues or results, Id. Tr. 845. 
ortjvaXXd'yi-ov, to, = avvaXXayrj I. 2, Byz. 

trvvdXXaYp.a, to, intercourse, tivi -npus Ttva Hipp. 19. 24. II. a 

mutual agreement, covenant, contract, Dem. 766. 3, Arist. Rhet. I. I, 10, 
etc.; tr. TroiefCTflai Dem. 8C9. 22 ; SiaAveii' Dion. H. 6. 22. 2. Arist. 
Eth. N. 5. 2, 13 took avvaXXdypaTa in the widest sense for any dealings 
or transactions between men, being divided into t/covaia a., i.e. con- 
tracts, covenants, engagements, agreements (cf. ovyypaKpri 11. 2, avp- 
PoXaiov II, cvpPoXov II, avvdrjKi) II) ; and aicovata, which compre- 
hended all sorts of crimes, cf. Rhet. I. 15, 22. 

cvVaXXaYndriKos, rj, ov, of or for contracts, Schol. Thuc. I. 77, al. 

CTVvaXXaYfios, o, interchange, Theod. Stud. 

CTwaXXaKTCvioj, in Hesych. to expl. avplioXaTevai, to barter. 

CTiivaXXaKTT|s, ov, 6, a 7nediator, negotiator, Eccl. 

CTVvaXXaKTiKos, V, ov, of or for contracts, oi vCfioi ol a. Dion. H. 4. 
13: of persons, versed in business, Ptol. Adv. -kuis, Eust. in Mai 
Spicil. 5. 330. 

o-vvdXXajis, Tj, exchange. Plat. Legg. 850 A. 

CTwaXXdcrcro), Att. -tto) : fut. ; — to bring into t7itercourse with, 
associate with, SiKawv dvSpa ToTai hvaatlifaTipoii Aesch. Theb. 597 : — 
Pass, to have intercourse tvith, 'EAeVco avvaXXax6ftoav dvalois ydpois 
Eur. Andr. 1245 ; rj [fivri^ ^vvrjXXdxOrjs ipo'i Soph. Aj. 493. 2. to 

reconcile, rivd tivi Thuc. I. 24; Tivds Xen. Vect. 5,8; absol.. Plat. 
Legg. 930 A : — Pass, and Med. to be reconciled or come to terms with, 
to make a league or alliance with, rrpos Tiva Thuc. 8. cjo, Xen. An. I. 2, 
I ; absol. to make peace, Thuc. 5. 5, Xen., etc.; piTpiws on fair terms, 
Thuc. 4. 19. II. intr. to have dealings with another, Soph. O. T. 

1 1 10, Eur. Heracl. 4, Dem. 760. 12 ; also, ^ ^vvrjXXa^ai ti rraj ; hast thou 
had any dealings with him. Soph. O. T. 1 1 30. 2. to enter into en- 

gagements or contracts (v. avvdXXaypa II), Arist. Eth. N. 10. 8, 7, cf. 8. 
13-5 sqq.; c. acc. cogn., to(o£1to rrpdypa ovvaXXaTTuv Dem. 867. II, 
cf. 869. 21. 

o-vvaXX-t)YOpfo), to express allegorically together, Origen. 

(TuvaXXoioo), to alter at the same time, Arist. Physiogn. 4, I, Theophr. 
CP. 2. 14,3, Galen. 

CTwdXXop,ai, Dep. to leap together, Luc. Gymn. 4 ; of a horse, Plut. 2. 
970 D. II. lo start back with terror, Artemid. I. 29. 

avvaXXoTpioio, to alienate together, tivos from one, Greg. Nyss. 

avivaXp,a, To, a leap taken together, Hesych. 

o-i)vaXp,os, ov, (dXpa) salted. Macho ap. Ath. 580 D. 

crvvaXodco, Ep. aor. -rjXolrjaa : — to thresh out together, to trample in 
pieces (by oxen), Heraclid. ap. Ath. 524 A. 2. to grind to powder, 

crush, shiver, Theocr. 22. 128, Q^Sm. 1 1. 472, Opp. C. I. 268, Plut., etc. 

crvvaXoi<}>T|, 17, a 7nelting together, a coalescing of two syllables into 
one, either by synaeresis, crasis, or elision (OXltpis), Dion. H. de Comp. 6, 
22, Sext. Emp. M. I. 161 ; Draco p. 157 enumerates seven kinds of avva- 
Xoupr] ; Eust. 1561. 6 admits only crasis and synaeresis ; Kara avvaXoKprjV 
Strab. 370. 2. generally, combination, blending together, Ttvos rrpos 
riva Eccl. : — in these late writers the form avvaXaprj is freq. 

avvaXos, ov, eating salt with one. Gloss. 

crvvaXvici), to wander about with, tivi Plut. Anton. 29. 

o-uvaXoividJoj, (dXaiv) to keep the threshing festival together, Suid. 

o-uvdna. Adv. for aiiv apa, together, Anth. P. 7. 9 (where it is written 
avv ap'), Luc. Pise. 51, Bis Acc. II, etc.; Ttvi with one, Theocr. 25. 
136; (J. Toii (pvXXots Arist. Plant. 2.7,1; often in tmesi, aiiv S" apa 
Jac. Anth. P. 217, 795 ; so in Eur. Med. 1 143, aiiv TeKvois ap' kairoprjv, 
— which is the first trace of the word. 

OTjvdp,a9vivoj, to annihilate together, avv ndpipea rrdvT' dp. Ap. Rh. 
3- 295- ^ 

crvvap.dop,ai, Med. to gather together, Ap. Rh. 3. 154, E. M. 83. 3. 
crvivap,apTdvci), to sin along with or together, Plut. 2. 53 C. 
crvva(i.€iP<«), to interchange, Greg. Nyss. 

crvvdp.LXXdop,ai, Dep. to contend or struggle together, Eur. H. F. 1205 
(Herm. restores SaKpvoiaiv dpiXXaTai), Plut. 2. 786 E. 
truvdp.iXXos, ov, a joint-competitor, Eccl. 

o-ijva(ji,p.a, TO, (avvd-nToS) a connexion, bond of union, Arist. P. A. 4. 10, 
26, G. A. 5. 7, 22. 

o-vvap.p,aTi2[o|jiai, Pass, to be tied together, Schol. Nic. Al. 382. 

a^vva^l,^r^\io and -Lo-\io, to cover up together or closely, to wrap up, iJ 
irov Ti atpvuv eoTiv S ^vvapntxtii Aesch. Pr. 521 : — Med., ti' avvap- 
rridxd Kopas ; why dost veil thine eyes? Eur. H. F. nil. 

o-uvajiirpevrti), to help in drawing, Arist. H. A. 6. 24, 3. 

cruvd.\ivvu) [v], to join in assisting, tivi Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 62, Joseph. 
B. J. 2. ?o, 7 : — Med., Eratosth. 12, Ael. N. A. 3. 36. 

crtivap,4>td5<i>, to envelope closely, tovs nuSas AjjSi'a; Clearch. ap. Ath. 
256 F. 

crvivap.(()ipdXXop.ai, Pass, to be matter of doubt together, Eust. 316. 26. 

<ruva(i.<j)6T£poi,, ai, a, both together,Theogn. 818, Hdt. I. 147., 3- 97. ^'-i 
•ind Att. ; Ta f . Plat. Phileb. 46 C, etc. 2. sing, in collective sense, 

o iSi'os lb. 22 A; TO ^.^avvapcpoTepoi, Id. Symp. 209 B, Tim. 87 E; 
or without the Art., Id. Rep. 400 C, Soph. 250 C ; toCto avvap<l>6Tepov 
this united power, Dem. 22.6. 

avvdjJKjxi), 01", 01, both together. Plat. Polit. 278 C, etc.; 01 a. Polyb. I. 

5B 


1474 

63, 5> etc.; with a gen., 'laTrvjoJv nal Meaaairiajv (7vvafi(paj Id. 2. 24, 
II, cf. 65. 9. 2. with the Art. in sing., opoi tov avvan<p(D Arist. 

Metaph. 7. 2, 9, cf. Interpr. 11,4; toO avvafKpw, rfjs re Ail3vTj> Kai tt/s 
' haias Strab. 107, cf. 82 ; Kara tuv avuafxtpa) xpovov Id. 44. 

crwavajSaivcD, to go up with or together, esp. of going into central Asia, 
Hdt. 7- 6, Xen. An. 5. 4, 16, Isocr. 71 B; rtvi with one, lb. 70 E, Xen. 
An. I. 3, 18; so, a. ^lexP'- ^VWV^ Strab. 118, cf. 504, etc. 2. a. 

apua to mount it together^ Luc. Charid. 19. 

crvvavapaKxevico, to break into Bacchic frenzy together, Liban. 

cruvavaPi|3d^M, Causal of cvvava^aiva, Oribas. : — Pass., of the accent, 
to be thrown back together, ApoUon. de Adv. 545. 

CTUvavap\acrT(ivco, to ihoot forth together, Theophr. H. P. 3. 4, 2, Philo. 

cruvava|3\vJco, to spirt up together, Eust. Opusc. 171. 69. 

CTuvavaPodco, to cry out together, Xen. Cyr. 5.1,6. 

<n;vavap6o-Kop,ai., Pass, to grow up together with, Tivi Plut. 2. 409 A. 

o-vvavaYapYapi^cD, to use as a gargle together, Galen. 14. 439. 

o-vvavaYiYvcoo-Kto, to read together, Plut. 2. iSoD ; Tiv'i lb. 97 A, etc. 

OTjvdva-yKd^ci), to press together, compress, Hipp. Art. 802 ; ras irpodi- 
cets Longin. 10. 6. II. to join or assist in compelling, fj XP^'-"- 

Arist. Pol. I. 8, 9 ; a. tlvo. iroitiv ti Dem. 1324. 3., I425. 19 ; oio-re c. 
inf., Isocr. 58 D : — Pass, to be compelled at the same time, c. inf., Xen. 
Hier. 3, 9, Dem. 803. 24. III. to execute by force also, Isocr. 58 

E : — Pass., opKoi avvrjvaficaa fxivoi extorted (but Stob. KaTrjV-), Eur. 
I. A. 395. 

cruvava-yKacr(.i6s, o, constraining proof. Iambi. Protr. 326. 

crvvava.-yvcocn.s, fj, a reading together, Plut. 2. 700 B, Phot., etc. 

auvavaYopeOu, to proclaim at the same time, Boisson. Anecd. 2.42. 

<TuvavaYpa.cj)Cij, to register or record together, Diod. 17. I ; — Pass., avv- 
ava-/pa(J>T)vai kv rois avfina\ois Aeschin. 39. 10. 

(rwavaYvi(jiv6u, to leave naked together, Plut. Comp. Lyc. 3 : Pass., 
Sext. Enip. IVI. 8. 274. 

cruvavayo, fut. £01, to carry back together, ti cited from Philo : — Pass. 
to retire together, Polyb. l. 66, 10, Ael. N.A. lo. 34. II. Pass, 

also, to go to sea together, Dem. 910. 17. 

o-t;vava8ciKvIi|j.i. to proclaim together, Eccl. 

o-uvava5€xopai. Dep. to undertake together, tov kIuSvvov Polyb. 16. 5,6. 
<7\jvava8L8'a))xi, to give back along with, ti fxtTil tivos Luc. Synip. 
15 : /o digest together, Alex. Aphr. 
cruvava5i-ir\coo-i,s, reduplication. Gloss. 
cruva.vat,tv-^vv\i.\., to set out along with, Plut. Eum. 13. 
o-vvavafeuj, to make to boil together, Diosc. I. 33 : intr., lb. 65. 
cruvavaJ^TjTfco, to search out with, Heliod. 6. 7. 

cruvava2;vp.6o|j.ai. Pass, to be thrown into a ferment together, Eust. 
Opusc. 105. I. 

o-uvava^wTrCptu, to kindle together, Menand. Byz. Exc. p. 367. 14. 

cruvavaSiXXu), to grow up together with, tiv'i Greg. Nyss. 

o-vvava0ep.dTi5co, to pronounce a curse together. Phot. Bibl. 286. 26. 

cruvavaGpTjveti), to mourn over along with, Xen. Ephes. 3, 3. 

o-vvava9vp,ido(j,ai. Pass, to be burnt together, Arist. Probl. 12. II. 

cruvavaipecris, 17, a destroying together, Sext. Emp. M. 10. 267. 

<ruvavaip6cd, to take up together with, Tiva Tivt Antipho 134. 23. II. 
io destroy together with, Tiva nvi Polyb. 5. II, 5, etc.: — Pass, to be 
destroyed together with, tivi Lycurg. 155. 32 ; ti a/xa tiv'i Polyb. 6. 46, 
7. 2. to destroy altogether or utterly, Trjv vndpxovaav fiSat/ioviav 
Isocr. 407 C : — Pass., to, tSjv 'Adrjvatojv raxv ^vvaipiSijcriaBai Thuc. 8. 
24. 3. in the Log. of Arist., a. to yfvos Kal fj 5ta<popd to elBos the 

genus and difference (being abolished) abolish also the species. Top. 6. 4, 
7, cf 4. 2', 17, Metaph. 10. I, 13 ; to .. alaOriTov avaipiOiv avvavaipu 
TTjv a'i<7$r]aiv ■ y 5i aiadrjats to aiaO-qrov ov a. Categ. 7, 23 ; cf Schol. 
P- 65 a. 3. III. to give the same answer, tav Kal t) Hvdia 

ovvavatpn Plat. Rep. 540 C ; cf. avaipia III. 2. 

o-uvavaKdp.TrT&), intr. to return along with, Polyb. 8. 29, 6 ; to walk 
backwards and forwards with, tiv'i Diog. L. 2. 127, cf 139. 

o-uvavdK€ifjiai, Pass, to recline together at table, Ev. Matth. 9. 10, etc. 

cnjvavaKepdvvi)|jLai, aor. -eKpdOrjv [a]. Pass, to be mixed up with, tivi 
Luc. Gall. 26 ; metaph., Plut. Them. 29 : — Med., Philo 2.315. II. 
in Gramm. to suffer synizesis, Eust. II. 32. 

cr\)vavaKe<})aXai6u), to sum up briefly, tovs xpovovt Dion. H.deThuc. 12. 

cruvavaKtipvcrcra), to proclaim together. Phot. Bibl. 255. 22. 

cruvavaKLveco, to move or stir up along with or together, Geop. 8. 41, 2. 

o-uvavaKipvT)p.i, to mix up with, Tiv'i Ti Sext. Emp. P. 3. 59 : Med., 
Greg. Nyss. in Mai Coll. Vat. 8. 2, p. 19: — a Pass. crvvavaKi.pvdop.ai, 
Id. 2. 684 B. 

o-vvavaK\ivop.ai [r], Pass, to lie down along with, esp. in bed or at table, 
TLVi Clem. Al. 271 ; /xcto tivos Luc. Asin. 3. 

trvvavdKXtcris, 77, a sinking together, Eust. Opusc. 153. 40. 

0-uvavaKoivoXoYtop.ai, Dep. to agree after deliberatioti, dub. 1. Dinarch. 
93. 41 ; Bekk. avv(Koivo\oytiTo ; Sauppe ffwoj/j-oXoyetTO. 

cruvavaKopifd), to join in restoring, Polyb. 4. 25, 8, in Med. 

CTUvavaKoTTToj, to beat back together, Oribas. 

cnjvavaKov(})i5aj, to help in lifting up, tlv'l Walz Rhett. I. 470. 

crwavaKpacns, ectis, f), a mixing up with other things, Eccl. 

c-uvavaKpaTiKos, 77, of, of or for jnixing up, tivos Leont. in Mai Coll. 
Vat. 9. 447.^ 

CTUvavaKpda>, late form for avvavampv-rjixi. Phot., Theod. Stud. 
o-uvavaKpivM [?], to examine together with, Arist. Fr. 407. 
crwavaKTifco, to recreate or renew together, Athanas. 
crwavaKUKXcojAai, Pass, to come round together. Plat. Polit. 271 B. 
crv)vavaKCXCop,ai. [?], Pass, to roll along with, in Notitt. Mss. 10. p. 245. 
cr-uvavaKvirTO), to raise up the head along with, Themist. 223 C. 


cTvvava^uLVic — crvvavacpvpa). 


o-uvavaXap-Pdvu, to take up along with. tlvI Plut. 2. 214E, Ath. 113D. 

avvavaXdp.Tco, to shine forth together, Philo 2. 141 ; nv't Greg. Nyss. 

(rvvavaXir)4;ia, fj, restoration to a healthy state, Soran. p. 33 Ermerins. 

cruvavaXiaKu), fut. -avaXujaai, to consume together or likewise, tovj 
Xtyojilvovs dkas rr. to co7isume in company the proverbial salt, i. e. to 
live in close companionship, Arist. Eth. N. 8. 3, 8 ; 'oaa 'dSeiTO ei? ttjv 
vavv a. Dem. 1220. 2: metaph., a. to jj.eixvrjcT8ai TTjV X"?'" 

12. II. to help by spending money, Xen. Mem. 2. 4, 6. 
CTUvavdXoYOs, ov, in correspondence with, tivos Clem. Al. 787. 
CT'Uvavap.aXAcrcra), to soften along with or together, Diosc. Par. 2. 20. 
c-vvavap-cXiTu, to sound with, sing with, Ael. N. A. II. I. 
c7vvava|xiYvijp,i, fut. -ji'i^ai, to mix up together, Ath. 177 B: Pass, to 

associate with, tiol Id. 256 A, Plut. Philop. 21 ; ^ ayvoia avToh is 
part ©/"their nature, Luc. Contempl. 15. 

oruvavap.ip,vT|crKa), to remind together, twos of 3. thing, Plut. 2. 397 E: 
— Pass, to remember together with, tivi Plat. Legg. 897 E. 

o-wavdpi|is, fj, combination with another, Daniel. (Theodot.) II. 23. 

crvvava\iLcryii}, = avvavaiiiyvviJii, Schol. Hipp. p. i7oDietz. 

o-vvavav66o|xai, Med. to join in renewing, £cj/ias Polyb. Exc. Vat. 383. 

crvvavaird\Xop.ai, Pass, io fly forth along with, Philostr. 799. 

o-vvavaTraiio(xai, Pass, to sleep with, tlvi Dion. H. de Rhet. 9. 4, Plut. 
2. 125 A : — to be refreshed, receive comfort along with, tlvi Ep. Rom. 
15. 32 : — an aor. (jvvavcrrarjv, in Hegesipp. ap. Eus. H. E. 4. 22. 

crvvavaireiGto, to assist in persuading, Tiva. noieiv ti Thuc. 6. 88, Isocr. 
50 A ; Tivd Plut. Popl. 21. 

(njvava-n-cp.-irdj, to send up together, Plut. Rom. 28. II. to 

admit together, Theophil. Institt. 

cruvavaiTrjSdco, to spring up along with, App. Hisp. 88. 

CTVvavaiTie^oj, to press up together. Hero Spir. 164D. 

o-vvava-n-ip,TrXr|p,i, to fill up with, Joseph. B. J. 7. 8, 7, in Pass. 

CTtivavaTri-iTTco, fut. -Trtnovjiai, = avvava.KiiiJ.ai.'Ecc\. 

<ruvavairXdo-a-co, to mould or form at the sometime. Max. Tyr. 24. 5, Eccl. 

cruvavairXsK'jj, to entwine also, Kv/xasToi xpvctw Luc. Gall. 13, cf Gymn. 
15 ; metaph., Longin. 20. I. II. intr. lo be enfolded with, tivi 

Eumath. 345. 

cruvavaTrXripoco, io fill up at the same time, Theophr. H. P. 4. 13, 4, in 
Pass. : to make up or compensate, tiv'i ti Polyb. 23. 18, 7, Plut. 
cvvav-airXoo), to unfold together, Jo. Damasc. 
o-vvavaiTveo), to respire together, Eccl. 

CTwavaTTpdcrcra), Att. — ttoj, to join in exacting payment, /licrOdv vapd 
TIVOS Xen. An. 7. 7, 14. 
cruvavaTTTepoco, to cause to fly up together, Jo. Chrys. 
crvvavap-n-dfco, to snatch up with or together, Eccl. 
o-Dvavappi-iTTea), to throw up together, Luc. Zeux. 10. 
crvvavapTaojiai, Pass, to be closely connected, Dio C. 38. 24. 
crvvdvapxos, ov, likewise without beginning, Anth. P. i. 24, Eccl. 
o-vvavao-KdirToj, to dig up besides, tovs Toipovs Strab. 381. 
o-wavacTKe-udJcu, to refute along with, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 2 14, Galen. 
o-uvavao-K€UT), fj, a joint refutation, Sext. Emp. ubi supr. 
truvavacTKLpTdi), to leap up together, Cyrill. 
cruvavacTTrda), to draw up together, Luc. Catapl. 18. 
crvivavdcrcrcij, to rule with, Anth. P. app. 336. 20, C. I. 8749. 20. 
o-uvavaa-T€<j)dv6co, io crown together, Eccl. 

<ruvavaaTop.6op,ai, Pass, to be joined by a mouth or opening, to open 
into, TO €^01 [v-fXayos] (TwaviaTOfxaiTat TTj UpoirovTtdi Arist. Mund. 3, 
10, cf. Galen. 4. 76, 78 : — so in Act., Xijivrj MaiwTis els tov 'Cl/ceavov 
cvvavaaTOjiovaa Arr. Peripl. M. Rubri p. 37 : — cf. avoTOjiooiiaL. 

crvvavacrTp€<j)'j), to turn back together, intr., Plut. Galb. 10, 25. II. 
Pass, and Med. io live along with or among, tivi Diod. 3. 58, Plut. Lycurg. 
17 ; and so in Act., Agatharch. ap. Ath. 168 D. 2. to struggle with, 
Ttvi Lxx (Gen. 30. 8). 

(rtivavacrTpo<j)T|, fj, in pi. a living with, intercourse, social life, Diod. 4. 
4, Arr. Epict. I. 9, 5, etc. 

o-vvavacrcoi^o), io restore along with, Tivl tc Polyb. 3. 77i 6., 4. 25, 6 : — 
Pass,, Strab. 480. 

trvvavaTcXXo), to rise or grow up with or together with, Tiv'i Ael. V. H. 

13. I ; of stars, Nonn. D. I. 175., 3. 431. 
crvvavaT-r)K(o, to melt with or together, Plut. Pomp. 8. 
<rwavaTi9T)(ji!., to help in putting on, (popTiov toTs PaoTa^ovcriv Porph. 

V. Pyth. 18. 87. II. to dedicate along with, Luc. Phal. 2. 7. 

(n/vavaToXr), fj, a rising together, Strab. 12, Ptol. 

(TvvavaTptira), to overturn or defeat together, Eccl. 

o-wavaTpe<|)&), to rear along with, Conon ap. Phot., etc. 

OTJvavaxpex*^! to run up along with, Plut. Alex. 15. 

crvvavaTpi(3op,at, Pass, to be rubbed against, Tivi Diog. L. 7. 22 : to 
have intercourse with, Epict. Enchir. 33. 6. 

o-uvava<|)aivona'.. Pass, to appear together with, tivi Dem. Phal. § 6, 
Luc. Salt. 7, etc. 

o-uvava(}>€paJ, fut. -avo'iaai, to carry up together, Lxx (Gen. 50. 25) : — 
Pass, to be carried up or ascend together with, [6 d^p] a. tu> . . irvpt 
Arist. Meteor. I. 3, 27. II. metaph. to bring before one with 

itself, Plut. 2. 451 A ; Trp. TTjv dpx'O^ to refer to its origin at the same 
time, Polyb. 5. 32, 4. 

crxivava^0€YYOH-ai, Dep. io cry out or speak together, Plut. Mar. 19. 

crvvava(j>X€YaJ, to set fire to along with or together, Philo I. 345., 2. 27. 

cruvava(j)opa, fj, a referring at the same time, fj kin Ta deta a. M. 
Anton. 3. 13. II. a rising together, Ptol. 

o-iivava<j>vpd'.u, =sq., Ti jitTa tivos Diosc. I. 65. 

awava^vipco [O], to knead or mix up together, tiv'i ti Byz. : — Pass, to 
wallow together, ev toi irrjXw Luc. Gymn. I ; a.iv ica-nrjXe'wis jieQ' tTai- 


(Tvpapa(pvojuai 

paiv Hyperid. ap. Ath. 567 A; vaiaiu yvvatitv avvavatpvpevTes Luc. 
Saturn. 28. 

crvvava<j)vo(jiai, Pass, with aor. 2 avvtcpvv, to grow up wilh, Clem. Al. 
648, 888. 

crvvavaxiiXaa>, to release at the same iime, Soran. Obst. 9. 26. 

<rvvavax«u), fut. -x^^t to pour upon together wilh, riv'i ri Heliod. 5. 76. 

<ruvavaxop€tia), to dance in chorus with, Tots aarpuis Arist. Muiid. 2, 2. 

o-uvavaxptlATTTOijiai, Dep. to coi/gh up together, TifxfTa tivos Luc. Gall. 10. 

cruvavaxpwvviini, fut. -xpwaw, to impart colour by contact : metaph. 
to impart, tivos some of a thing, Geop. 6. 2, 9 : — Pass, to be imbued by 
contact with a thing, Diod. 3. 15 : metaph. to be imbued and infected, 
fiap^apOLS ical fioxSr^poh Pint. 2. 4 A; rols avOpoj-nlvois rjQtaiv lb. 
575 E; Tors TToXiVaiS Id. Agis 10. 

o-wavdxpcoo-is, 77, infection, Plut. 2. 680 E. 

<Tvvavay^pu>rLt,ij},—avvavaxpwvvvixi, Gemin. El. Astr. 7 E. 

o-uvavax&)p€<i>, to retire together, yLtra tivos Plat. Lach. 181 B. 

CTVvavSavco, v. avvtvat>a. 

cruvav6paYa0«(o, to behave bravely together, Diod. I. 55. 
o-uvav8pC^0(xai, Pass, to have intercourse jvith a man, ap. Mai Bibl. 
Uffenb. I. p. 678. 

cruvavSp6o|j,ai, Pass, to grow up along with, uKuaoiai av avvavSpovrai 
TO vuaTjfia Hipp. Prorrh. 92. 

CTwAveifAt, (ef/ii ibo) to go up with, Greg. Nyss. : a. TTjV r/Xtidav to 
grow Jip ivith, Ael. N. A. 6. 63. 

<ruvav€ipY<o, to assist in repulsion, Arist. de An. i. 2, 3. 

<n)vave\Kio, to draw up together, Philo 2.513, Schol. Ar. Pax 706. 

crvvav{pxo(ji.ai, Dep. to come or go up with, tiul Ap. Rh. 2. 913, 
Arat. 561. 

crwavexto, to uphold together, to icparos Byz. II. intr. to rise 

together, Arist. Meteor. 3. 2, 6 ; tivi with one, Themist. 42 B. III. 
to abstain together, Aretae. Cur. M. Acut. 2. 3. 

o-vvavT)Pau, to grow young again with or together, Themist. 223 C. 

o-vvavT)Kio, to have reference also to a thing, Phot. Bibl. 162. 22. 

cruvavGeu), to blossom together, a^a Tivt Theophr. Odor. 63 ; rivi 
Polyb. 6. 44, 2. IX. of a cloth, to be wrought ivith divers colours 

also, Joseph. A. J. 3. 6, 2. 

o-vvav9op,oXo7€0[j.ai, Med. to join in a compact, Aristeas de Lxx. 

CTVvav0pcoTreuo(i,ai, Dep. to live with or among men, iv Tafs oiicTjaeai 
Arist. H. A. 8. 14, l ; ^^a <Tvvav6pwiTfv6fi(va domesticated animals, lb. 5. 
8, 6, etc. — The Act. crvvavSpcoTreija) occurs in Porph. Abst. 1. 36., 4. 22 ; 
but he says o-vvav9pa)iToOvTa 0-qpia, I. 14 and 20., 3. 9 ; so also Plut. 2. 
823 B uses o-wavSpMiTto). 

<ruvav0puTr€co, v. foreg. 

aMva\iQpijiTrLlu>,=avvav9pQjiTevonai, Arist. H. A. I. I, 30; to cr. Kai 
oticovpov Ath. 61 1 C. 

OTJvavSpmiTio-TiKos, t], 6v, gladly living ivith men, opviBes Basil. 

o-uvdv0pa)Tros, o, a fellow-man, Eust. Opusc. 1 1 7. 57 : a-iivav6pa)Tr6TT]S, 
jjTos, 17, the joint nature of man, Eccl. 

crvvavi(iop,ai. Pass, to si/Jfer affliction together, Poll. 5. 129, Synes., etc. 

o-vvavuT)(j,t., to relax along wilh or together, Philo 2. 23. 

o-uvaviirTa[jiai, Dep. to fly up or forth together, Eccl. 

o-vvav£o-TT)|xi, to malie to stand up or rise together, Tiva Xen. Symp. 9, 
5 : to assist in restoring, to. /xaKpa. relxv Id. Hell. 4. 8, 9. II. 
Pass, with aor. 2 act., to rise at the same time. Id. An. 7. 3, 34 ; rivi 
■with one. Id. Cyr. 5. 1,4. 

avvavicrx'>>, =avvavex<^, 1° ''"^ or spring forth together, of rivers, Ael. 
N. A. 14. 23, cf. 10. 45 ; TTcuAos a., out of the sea, Philostr. 831. 

crvvavLxvtijoj, to track along with, Ael. N. A. 10. 45. 

o-uvavo-qxaCvaj, to join in foolish conduct, Schol. Eur. Phoen. 394, al. 

o-vvavoiY<o, to open together, a. tos dvpas, opp. to avynXeiai, C. I. 76. 
16: — Pass, avvavoiyvv/xai, Themist. 235 C. 

awavoijjLcifci), to bewail together with, rivi App. Pun. 91. 

<ruvavoXo\ijJo>, to bewail together, nipi tivos Byz. 

cruvavop,o\oY€<o, to be generally approved, Eus. H. E. 7. 23, in Pass. 

oruvavTaipu), to rise against together, Eulog. ap. Phot. Bibl. 282. 10. 

truvavTaco (cf. ovvavTOfiai) : Ion. impf. -rjVTeov Ap. Rh., Ep. 3 dual 
cuvavTTiTqv Od. 16. 333 (v. Veitch Gr. Verbs s. v.) : fut. --qaai Xen. An. 

7. 2, 5 (cf. a-navTaa) : aor. -rjPTrjcra lb. I. 8, 15 : pf. -■qvrqica Polyb., 
Luc: — Med., once in II., elsewhere only in late Prose: fut., Lxx (Eccl. 
2. 15, etc.) : pf. pass, in med. sense, Hdn. i. 17. To meet face to face, 
of two persons, Od. 1. c. ; of many persons, to meet together, assemble, 
its riiTTOv Philipp. ap. Dem. 280. 10; to meet in battle, Polyb. 3. 92, 
9- strengthd. for avraa>, to meet ivith, meet, Tivt Eur. Ion 787, 
Ar. Ach. 1 187, PI. 41 , 44 ; so in Med., (v . . ovvavTrjOaivTai iv vXy avSp(s 
II. 17. 134; absol., Tct avvTjVTTjicuTa tuiv vXo'iwv Polyb. I. 52, 6; a. 
avvavrrjaiv Eur. Ion 535. 2. c. dat. rei, to come in contact with, 
<p6vw Id. I. T. 1 209. 3. c. ace, only among Asiatic Greeks, Iambi, 
in Phot. Bibl. 76. 21, Lesbonax de Fig. p. 182. III. to befal, of 
accidents, dangers, etc., rivi Diog. L. 6. 38, Plut. Sull. 2, Act. Ap. 20. 2 2 : 
— so in Med., a. ti irapa tivos Polyb. 22. 7, 14, C. I. 3045. 14. 

<ruvavTTi, Ti, = <jvi'avTrjats, Lxx (3 Regg. 18. 16, 4 Regg. 5. 26). 

o-uvaVTi]fJLO, TO, a hap, incident, occurrence, Ideler Phys. 2. 370, Walz 
Rhett. I. 646: — in Lxx (Ex. 9. 14) of the plagues of Egypt. 

<rwavTt)cris, a meeiing, Eur. Ion 535 ; Kara tcls a. in chance-meet- 
ings, Dion. H. 4. 66 ; ts a. irpodyiiv Tiuas, of soldiers, Plut. Pyrrh. 1 6. 

€TwavTi6.^(i), = avvavTaai, Tivi, Soph. O. T. 804. 

<rwavTi.j3dX\co, to compare closely, Clem. Al. 410, in Pass. 

o"uvavTi.\ap,pd.vo(j,ai, Med. to help in gaining a thing, tivos Diod. 14. 

8, Inscrr. Delph. 68: to assist in supporting, ti Lxx (Num. II. 
17). II. c. dat. to tahe part with, lb. (Ex. 18. 22, Ps. 88. 21). < 


avvairXooo 


1475 


crvvavTiA-fiTTTcop, opus, o, one Itiho taltes part with, Epiphan. 

o-wavTLXir)v|;is, r), a taking part with, support, Eust. Opusc. 7. 23. 

o-i;vavTiTi0if][xi, to join in setting against, Tivi ti Byz. 

anvavTXt'o), to drain along wilh, a. iruuovs tivi to join him in bearing 
all his sullerings, Lat. una exhaurire labores, Eur. Ion 200. 

o-vvdvTojjiai, Dep. only used in pres. and impf., poiit. for avvavTaai, to 
fall in with, meet, absol., Od. 15. 538 ; Tivt 4. 367., 21. 31, Archil. 82. 
5 ; akk-qKoiai bl Twyt avvavrecrOrjV rrapd (l>rjyai II. 7. 22, Hes. Th. 877 ; 
al.so in hostile sense, to tneet in battle, II. 21. 34, cf. Pind. O. 2. 71 ; /cupos 
oil 5'iica avvavTufievos satiety that accompanies not justice, lb. 175; 
metaph., ipupfuyyi a. to approach (i. e. use) the lyre. Id. I. 2. 4. — Also in 
late Prose, v. Lob. Phryn. 288. 

o-vvavynv6'(j, to celebrate together, Jovius in Phot. Bibl. 182. 13. 

o-vvavuToj [y\, = avvavvoj (but in intr. sense), to come to an end to- 
gether with, ^vvavvTU fflov Svvtos aiyats Aesch. Ag. 1 1 23. 

<Tvvavv\\i6(a, to raise on high together, Eccl. 

truvaviiu), to accomplish together, dpu/xov App. Pun. 47. 2. absol. 

to arrive together, Arist. Physiogn. 6, 54, Plut. Alcib. 27, etc.— Hesych. 
also cites crvivctvecrSai. 

a-vvavuOe'o), to push up together, exalt together, Greg. Nyss. 

o-vva£apiov,T(j, the memoir of a saint or martyr, put together from various 
scattered notices, Eccl. : c7vvaJapi(rTT]S, ov, o, thewriterofsuch a memoir, lb. 

cruvaJi|xos, ov,i=avvaicTus, Eust. 929. 32. 

cnjva|i6co, to join in thinking fit, c. acc. et inf., Xen. Cyr. 7. i, 15. 

ativa|is, fi, (avvayw) a bringing together: an assembly. Achmes Onir. 
210, Eust. 1335. 55, etc. 2. of Christians, an assembling at the 

Holy Communion, the Holy Communion itself, Eccl., v. Suicer. 

awaoiSos, 6v (or avvdoiSos, Arcad. 81), = avvw56s, Eur. H. F. 787. 

o-\ivuoptiD, to accompany, eKtrls 01 avvaopei Find. Ft. 233. 

cuvdopos, ov. Dor. and Att. for avv-qopos, q. v. 

crvva-iraYopeiia), to join in forbidding, Byz. 

crvvairdYco, fut. fco, to lead away with or together, tiv'i Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 
23; absol.. Id. Hell. 5. i, 23. II. Pass, to be led away likewise', 

Ep. Gal. 2. 13., 2 Petr. 3. 17. 2. metaph. = cri/^Tre/ji^epoyxai (ctv/x- 

■nepiipipui II. 3), Ep. Rom. 12. 16. 

crvvaTra0avaTL?a>, to jnake immortal with or at once, Byz. 

trvvairaGi^oj, to make apathetic together, Leont. in Mai Vat. 9. 424. 

o-vvairaiScuTtu, to deal foolishly together, Schol. Eur. Phoen. 394. 

crvvafrciipa), intr. to sail or march aivay together, Diod. 5. 49, 59, Luc. 
Tox. 18 ; Tivi with one, Luc. Bis Acc. 27, Ael. V. H. 3. 36. 2. to 

start or depart at the same time, Arist. H. A. 8. 12, 11. 

o-uvairaXXdcro-op.aL, Pass, to be set free together, tlvos from . . , Greg. 
Nyss.; a. tivi to depart or die with . . , Eus. H. E. 7. 22. 

o-vvauavTao), to come to 3 place at the same time, Arist. Mirab. 56. 

cruvaTrapV€0(xai, Dep. to deny together, Theod. Stud. 

o-uvairapTdco, to append together, Basil. 

o-vvairapTifo), to make complete together, ti Soran. p. 208 : — Pass, to be 
exactly equal, Clem. Al. 544 — Subst. cruvaTrapTi£rp.6s, 0, Gloss. II. 
intr. to correspond exactly ivith, Tivi Dion. H. de Comp. 26 init ; cf. 
avvapTi^a: to lie over against, tivi Strab. 617. 

cr\jvaiTdpxon,at, Med. to begin at the same time, tivos Byz. 

crvvdiras, daa, av, like avuiras, strengthd. for -nas, iraaa, rrav, all to- 
gether, mostly in pi., with or without the Art., Hdt. I. 98, 134, 17S., 5. 
49., 9. 28 ; al ^vvairaaai iniaTrjuai Plat. Phileb. 13 E, etc. II. in 

sing., with collective Nouns, to avvdirav aTpaTev/xa Hdt. 7. 187 ; espe- 
cially of countries, o x^P°^ o cr. Id. 2. 112 ; AtyviTTw rrj a. lb. 39, cf. 
9. 45 ; /jiovaiKr) avvdnaaa the whole range of. . , Plat. Soph. 224 A. 

crvvaTTuTaoj, to join in cheating, Plut. Comp. Nic. 4, in Pass. 

cruvaiTavYd{o(xai, Pass, to beam forth together, Eccl. 

crvvaireiXea), to threaten at the same time, Luc. Demon. 15. 

crDvdiT€in.i, {dfii sum) to be away or absent with or at once, Byz. 

cruvdireifxi, (ef/it ibo) to go away, depart together, Xen. An. 2. 2, 1, 
Lys. 134. 34. 2. to depart or die simultaneously, Arist. Probl. I. 

28 ; (7. Tw avixTiTufiaTi with .. , Ideler Phys. 2. 163. 

CTVvairenreiv, inf. aor. with no pres. in use, to deny together, Byz. II. 
intr. to fail together, ihs ^vv t dneiireiv .. /iekr] (as Markl. for uaTe 
^vvdnTtiv) Eur. I. T. 1371. 

o-vvaireipYa), to keep off together, tivos from .. , Greg. Nyss. 

{TuvaireKSuco, to put off together, Origen. : — Med., Eust. Opiisc. 189. 82. 

cruva-irtXativoj, to drive away together, Alex. Aphr. Probl. 2. 35 (Ideler 
crvvanoXavovaa), Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. I. 5. 

crvvaTr€X€YX"> ^0 confute together, Greg. Nyss. 

cruvaireXcirOepos, ov, set free with a fellow-freedman, Byz. 

(j-uvaTr€(i,iToXdcij, to sell with or together, Theod. Prodr. 

crvvaiTfpavTOS, ov, jiot to be completed together, Eccl. 

crvvaTr€pYdfo(xai, Dep. to help in finishing or completing. Plat. Rep. 
443 E, Tim. 38 E. II. a. tovs ^vdovs Trj Af'ffi, Tots axrjf^auL 

to aid the effect of the stories by language and gestures, Arist. Pot^t. 
17, I, cf. 3 ; so of an orator, a. crxi^juacri Kal (paivais Kal iaOfjn «ai 
oAcus TT) vTTOKplan to help the eff'ect by the use of gestures, etc., Id. 
Rhet. 2. 8, 14. 

crvivairepeCSio, to fix firmly together, v. avvfTrepeiSa}. 

auva7r€pxop.ai. Dep. to depart together with, Tivi Arist. G. A. I. 18, 
53 ; ^6Td TIVOS Id. Meteor. 4. 6, 5, al. 

(TvvatT€vd\)V(o, to make straight together, help to guide, Plut. 2. 426 C, 
Oribas. loi Mai; cf. Plut. 2. 1027 A. 

crvvaTrtx9a.vo|j,ai, Dep. to become an enetny together, Plut. 2. 96 A. 

trvvairicTTajxai., Ion. for awatpluTa/jiai. 

o-vvairXoo), to unfold together, metaph., Walz Rhett. 8. 609 : — Pass., of 
metal, to be beaten out together, Callistr. Strat. 904. 

^ B 2 


147(5 (TVvaTro^alvud - 

cruvaTToPaivo), to disembark together with, riv'i Hdt. 6. 92 ; <j. t^s 7^5 
to go away from it together, Philostr. 105. 

crvvairoj3aW'j), to lose at the same time, Diod. 3. 7, Plut. Philop. 21 : — 
in later Gr. the Med. is preferred. 

crvvaTToj3ia5o(j,ai, Med. to assist in checking or repressing by force, 
Arist. H. A. 7. I, 4, Probl. 33. 5. 

o-waTro(3pa(T<ru, to throw off together, Ideler Phys. 2. 321. 

CTwa-jroPpfX'^j to macerate along with, Diosc. 1.57. 

o-vvaTroYCvvato, to generate together, Plotiu. 672 B, 749 B, al. 

orvvaTzo^l'^vo^a.y., Dep. to be absent together,'W3.\z Rhett. I. 607. 

cruvaTTO-yi^vwcrKU), to despair of together, Theod. Prodr. 

crx)vaTro-ypa(i)op,ai, Med. to enter one's name together with others, as a 
candidate, Plut. Aeniil. 3. 2. also, a. rivi to enter one's name ivith 
his, as a supporter, to support him, be his follower, Posidon. ap. Ath. 214. 
E, 385 C, Sext. Emp. M. lo. 45 ; — so verb. Adj. avvavoypaiTTiov, one must 
support, Tois aplarois Cic. Att. 9. 4, 2. II. to write off or copy 

together, represent exactly, iravra Plot. I. I, I ; so the Act. in Eust. Dion. 
P. p. 78. 30. 

<7waTro7V]xvoo[ji,ai, Pass, to he stripped along with, Schol. Hes. Op. 751. 
CTUvaTroSciKvCjjii, to demonstrate together, Eucl. : — Pass., Sext. Emp. M. 
1 1. 216. 

cruva-iToScilis, fj, joint demonstration, Plut. 2. 
cruvaTToSeKaToco, to give tithes together with, Tivl ti Eccl. 
cruvairoSspo), to skin together, Galen. 4. 73, etc. 

crvvaTro8T)p.€Cij, to be abroad together, Arist. Pol. 5. II, 20, Plut., etc. ; 
Tivi with one, Diod. 4. 4., Plut. Crass. 3 ; ixtTo. tlvos Luc. D. Meretr. 
9. I. ^ 

crDva-iro8T)p.oi, ot, those tvho live abroad together, Arist. Pol. 2. 5,4, 
C.I. 4931. 

cruvaiTo8i8pdcrKci), to run away along with, ^vvanoSpdvai Tivi (aor. 2), 
Ar. Ran. 81 ; aor. I avva-noSpaaavTo^, Luc. Asin. 27. 

crvvairoSi8to|Ai, to render or recount together, Ptol. I. 2, 4 ; rivi with 
one, Sext. Emp. M. 8. I, etc.; rj? (vvo'iq avvairoSiSoTai is rendered or 
represented with the idea. Id. P. I. II. II. Med. to sell together, 

Dio C. 59. 21, Inscr. 

cruvaiToSoKtp,a5(u, to join in reprobating, ti Xen. Oec. 6, 5 : — verb. Adj. 
crvvaTro5oKip.acrTeov, Eust. 185. fin. 

(rvva-7roSijop.ai., Med. to strip off from oneself or pjit off together, to Al- 
OioTTis elvai Philostr. 246, cf. Plut. 2. 406 E ; Ty tpatvoXrj to vovv^x^^ 
Menand. Byz. p. 429 : — absol., ffwa-rroSveaOai tlvi ci's or irpoj Ti to strip 
oneself ioT a contest along with another, Plut. 2. 94 C (ubi v. Wyttenb.), 
cf. Ath. 15 C. 

cruvaiT-o8vpop,ai., Dep. to lament together, Joseph, c. Apion. 2. 26. 

trwairoGeocD, to deify together, Greg. Nyss. 

crvvairoGXiPco [1], to crush together, Diosc. 4. 157. 

crvva-iro9vT)crK(o, fut. -davoiiixm, to die together with, rivi Hdt. 3. 16., 5. 
47: absol., to die with one, at SwafiCLS Isocr. 425 C; tov dnodavovTOi 
oil a. Tj i/'UX'? Plat. Phaedo 88 D ; a. voarijxaTa, i. e. cling to one until 
death, Hipp. Aph. 1246, cf. Arist. H. A. lo. 7, 3, G. A. 4. 7, 3. 

cruvaTToOp-tjveio, to lament together, Eccl. 

o-vvaiTOiKija), to go as colonists together, Luc. Navig. 3. 

o-vva7roixop.ai. Dep. to have gone away together, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. 
I. 4. 

avva7roKa9aipo[iai, to be removed by purifying together, Diosc. I. 7. 

o-vivairoKaSuo-Tdoj or -dvtu, to restore together, Schol. Arist. p. 503 ed. 
Berol. :— Pass., Galen., etc. 

avivairoKaXeu, to call by a name together, cited from Plut. 

CTVvaTroK(ip.voj, to cease from weariness together, Eur. I. T. 1371. 

cruvaTTOKaTdcTTacris, r/, a joint return, tSiv irXavaj^iivciiv Ptol. 

cruvaiTOKeipai : — for Soph. O. C. 1752, v. sub ^ukjs. 

CTwa-iroKcipcij, to shear off with or at once, Eccl. 

crvvairoK-qpiJcra-o), to offer for sale together with, Tivi Greg. Nyss. 

o-uvaTroKivSi)v£va), to encounter danger along with, Heliod. 6. 7, Longin. 
22. fin. 

o-vva-rroK\aiop,ai, Med. to beivail together, ri Nicet. Eug. 
crvvaTroKXciu, to shut up altogether, Lxx (I Regg. I. 6, Cod. AI.). 
CTDva-iTOKX-qpoco, to choose or appoint by lot, Eccl. 

o-tivaTTOKXivo) [r], to turn away together with. Pass., Liban. 4. 1088, 
etc. 11. intr. to turn away together, en' d/icpoTtpa Plut. 2. 790 

E ; absol., Joseph. B. J. 2. 24, 2. 

<jvvaTTOK\v^co, to wash away with or at once, Diosc. Ther. 2. 

a^vva^TOKo^^L^U), to carry away together, Diod. i. 20., 3. 15. 

CTiivaTTOKOTTTO), to cut off together, Plut. 2. 529 C, A. B. 523. 

crvva-n-OKpCvop,ai [1], Pass, to be secreted and carried off together, Arist. 
H. A. 7. I, 12, Soran., etc. II. to answer along with or at once, 

Caesario Quaest. 78. 

crvvaTTOKpvTrTti), to conceal together, Liban., etc. 

o-uvairoKTeivoj, to kill together, Antipho 134. 8, Aeschin. 48. 3 ; Tivi 
with one, Dio C. Fragm. p. 12. 67 Peiresc. 

cruva-n-OKTivvijp.1, =foreg., Arist. Eth. E. 7. 12, 26, Dion. H. 8. 80. 

crtivaTTOKveo), to produce together with, tivi Greg. Nyss. 

cnjvairoKCXivSo), aor. -eKvKiaa, to roll away together with, tivl Schol. 
Ven. U. 23. 370. 

<7vvaTroXap.pdvw, fut. -XTjXpof.iai, to receive in common or at once, esp. 
that which one has a right to, tov ij.ia9ov Xen. An. 7. 7, 40. 

(ruva7roXdp.iTo), to shine forth together, Tivi Luc. Dom. 7 ; //era tivos 
Id. Gall. 13.^ 

o-vva-iroXavici), fut. aofiai, to share in the enjoyment, Arist. H. A. 9. 39, 5, 
Eth. E. 7. 12, 4; Tivui of 3. thing, Diod. Excerpt, p. 22 Mai, Luc, etc. ; 
Tivi with a person, Themist. 57 D, etc. 2. to share in the good or 


- crvvaTrocpepw. 

evil 0/.. , TO davfj.fi€Tpov .. ov a. twv fxepuiv Arist. Probl. 5. 22, I ; alto- 
gether in bad sense, ai oTaatis avvairoKaveiv iroiovai t7]v okrjv ttuKlv 
make it suffer with them. Id. Pol. 5. 4, 4 ; a. voaov, Kaicov Themist., etc. ; 
cf. diroXavii} 1.3. 3. simply to share in, have somewhat of, tivus 

Theophr. C. P. 6. 8, 3. 

(TuvaTroXeCirio, to leave behind along with, Tivd tivi Diod. 19.69. II. 
intr. to fail or cease together, Theophr. C. P. 2. 19, 3. 

crvvaiToXTi-Yu, to cease along with, a. tovs ttoSos tw aKpaiT-qpiw to have 
the feet ending with {i.e. reaching to) it, Philostr. 670; x°P'S C- tiv'i Id. 841. 

o-vvaiT6XXvp,i, to destroy together, jxeTo, tivos Antipho 139. 7 ; a. Toiis 
(piXovs to destroy one's friends as well as oneself, Thuc. 6. 1 2 ; avvrj-^o- 
povs KaXeiv tovs ffwairoKovvrdi Tiva Hyperid. Lyc. 15 ; tr. Ta ■)(^prjij.aTa, 
to lose the money also, Dem. 907. 14; tivl ti one thing with another, 
Plut. Cat. Mi. 38 ; — Pass, to perish together, Thuc. 2. 60, Lys. 128. 20 ; 
Tivi with one, Hdt. 7. 221, Plat. Criti. 121 A. 

cruvaiToXo-^copai, Dep. to join in defending, Dem. 749. 9, 23, etc. ; a. 
Tiva Tois vujxois ap. Eund. 707. 15 ; jxiaOvv for hire, Lycurg. 167. 23. 

o-uvairoXouo|xai, Med. to wash oneself clean of together, tl Eccl. 

trvvaTToXuio, to release together, Eccl. : Pass., Sext. Emp. M. 11. 66. 

cr\)va-n-op,aXdcr<ra), to soften together, Aristaen. I. I. 

cnjvaiTopdpaivo[i.ai, Pass, to fade away and die together, Xen. Symp. 

8, 14; Tifi with one, Plut. Philop. 18. 
<7vvaTrop,€vu, to remain awoy together, Byz. 
auvaTTovcKpoo), to kill together with, Tivd tivi Eccl. 
cruva-iroveua), to bend away together, tols auiiaaiv avrois laa rjj 

hd^y .. ^vvaTiovfvovTiS siuerving with their bodies in sympathy with 
their thought, of the spectators of the sea-fight at Syracuse, Thuc. 7. 
71 ; referred to by Dio C. 49. 10 and by Plut. 2. 347 B (where the Mss. 
avix-nveovTes) : — to swerve from the straight line or upright position to- 
gether, lb. 780 A ; to bend away so as to meet, Tais tov iovKov dpxats 
Philostr. Jun. 886 ; cf. Poll. 4. 95. 

CTVvairoviva|ji,ai, to have benefit frotn together, Themist. 58 B. 

(rvva-n-ovo€op.ai, Dep. to defend oneself desperately together with, tivi 
Diod. Excerpt. 598. 72 : to act desperately together, Philo 2. 160, etc. ; 
in aor. pass., Joseph. A. J. 5. 2, 9, etc. 

CTVvairo|€v6op,ai, Pass, to be in a foreign land together, Theod. Prodr. 

cnjvairo|ij(o, to scrape or strip off together, to 7^pas Themist. 223 C. 

crvvaiTOiravo(iai, Med. to leave off together, Medd. p. 103 Matth. 

o-vvaiTOTrc'(x-ira), to send off together, Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 2 (v. 1. avvi-nefji-nt), 

crvvaTroTTCTopai, Dep. to fly away together, Eccl. 

truvairo-ir6Tp6op,ai, Pass, to be turned into stone together, Byz. 

crwairOTr-r)-Yvvpai, Pass, to be congealed together, Byz. 

crwaiTOTrXeuj, to sail away with, tivl Byz. 

crvvairoiTvcco, to expire together, Byz. 

crvvaTronTvco, to spit out together, Galen. 7- 4671 Oribas. 

o-uvairop€0|iai. Pass, to be called in question together with, tlvi Sext. 
Emp. P. 2. 21, M. 10. 5. 

trwairoppfu), to run off together, Plut. 2. 1005 E, Eccl. 

o-ijvaTroppT)7vtj(ii, to break or tear off together, Plut. Mar. 12, Joseph. 

auvaTroppiTTTu), to throw away along with, Alex. Trail. 7. loi. 

<TuvaTroppijiTTop,ai, Med. to wash off together with, Philostr. 676. 

auvairoo-pcvvvp.i, to put out with or together, tl tivl Anth. P. 7. 367 ; 
a. Tas ipvxds Themist. 59 D : — Pass., with aor. -iafir^v, pf. -ea(irjica, to 
be put out together, Diod. Excerpt. 54I. 22, Plut. Marcell. 24, etc.; nvpaos 
avvantajiiTO \vxvw Anth. P. 5. 279. 

cruvaT70o-£|Avviva), to exalt or extol highly together, Diod. i. 92. 

o-waT70o-irdu>, to tear off together, ApoUod. 2. 7, 7, in Pass. 

o-DvairocTTdJa), to drop down from along with, tlvi Himer. Or. I. 19. 

crvvairocrTdTiqs [a], ov, d, a fellow-rebel or apostate, Diod. 15. 66: — 
Verb crvivairoo-TaTcio and -cTTacridfu), Eccl. 

CTuva-irocTTaTiKos, tj, dv, apostatising together, Eccl. 

cruvaTrocTTeXXa), to despatch together with, tivl Thuc. 6. 88, Isae. 59. 

9, Xen,, etc. 

crvvaiToo-TCvou, to make narrow together, Liban. 4. 806. 

orvvaiToaTepeoj, to help to strip or cheat, Tivd tlvos one of a thing, 
Dem. 872. 21, cf. 864. 16. II. to help abstracting, -noWd XPV' 

HaTa Plat. Legg. 948 C. 

(TwaTTOo-ToXos, 6, a fellow-apostle, Eccl. 

o-uvairoo-xifco, to cleave together, in Med., Eccl. 

crvvairocrioja), to help in preserving, Eccl. 

o-waiTOT«iv<o, to make equal in length, tivi tl Himer. Or. 2. 22. 
o-uvaTTOTtXeco, to finish off together. Plat. Polit. 258 E, Epin. 986 C. 
cruvaTroT€|xva), to cut off together from, Greg. Nyss. 
CTiivaTroT£p|xaTi5op.ai, Pass, to be conterminous with, tlvi Schol. Od. 
ig. 242. 

crtivaTTOT64)p6co, to make into ashes together, lo. Lyd. de Mag. 3. 70. 
crvvaTroT(9f pai, Med. to put off together, to aideiadai «ai to <pol3eL- 
a9ai Plut. 2. 37 D. II. absol. to abdicate together, App. Civ. 2. 32. 

(jvivairoTiKTCi), to produce at the same titne. Plat. Theaet. 156 E. Plut., al. 
crvva-TTOTiXXo), to pluck off along with or together, tivl ti Diosc. I. 7. 
cruvaTroTivoj, to join in paying, Ta Sdvfia Ussing. Inscr. 2. 18. 
(Tviva-rroTpeirco, to tur?i away together, Ep. Socr. p. 6. Orell. 
avva-TTOTpoxdJ''', to ru7i off together, A. B. 427. 

o-t)vaTro4)aiv(»), io^roi/e/og'e^Aer, Phot. Bibl. 1 72. 38, Theod.Stud. II. 
in better writers only in Med. to assert likewise or together, a. tl tol- 
ovTov, dis .. Aeschin. 33. 32; a. to agree in asserting, Isocr. 288 C ; 
cr. TW X6ya> Strab. 686; tivi rrepi tivos Id. 77; cr. tlvi, c. inf., Polyb. 
4. 31, 5, etc. ; a. ovtois (sc. eivai) Strab. 689. 

cruvaiTocJiacris, ^, a joint denial, Arist. Metaph. 9. 5, 10. 
, auva-i70(f>«p«, to carry off along with or together, Hipp. Epid. 3. 1086; 


' (rvvaTTOCpeuyco 

Tos Xviras kavrZ Alciphro 2. 3, 74 ^ — Pass, to he home along with, toJ 
pevfiaTi Demad. 180. 17 : — Med. to take away with one, Ath. 273 F. 
crwaTTo^tvyb), to escape together, Eccl. 

cnjvairo4)0iv(i), aor. I. -aTTi(p6iaa, to destroy together, 0pp. H. 5. 576 : 
Pass, to perish together, avvaiTftpBiro lb. 587. 

crtjvairo<j)-uo(Aai, Pass, to grow up together with, rivi Galen. 4. 530. 

<rtJvaTroxpci.o(iai, Dep. to use up together, ap. Suid. s. v. dTroxprjadi^ei/os. 

{mvaTroxupeid, to go aivay together, Polyb. 20. 10, 5. 

OTJvaiTTeov, verb. Adj. otie must unite, ti wpos ri Arist. Phys. 8. 3, II. 

<rvvdimf]S, ov, 0, one who unites, Theod. Stud. : — o"vvairTif|piov, to, a 
bond. Id. 

trvvanTiKos, 17. 6v, of or for nniting, copulative, a. cvvSecrixoi or 6 <T. 
alone, a copulative conjunction, Plut. 2. 385 E, Apoll. in A. B. 501. Adv. 
-Kois, Schol. Hes. Sc. 189 ; also to expl. a<pap, Schol. Od. 2. 169. 

cruvaiTTos, ov, or tj, 6v, verb. Adj. joined together, linked together, 
continuous, \a\a avvairrovs rjv'ias Ar. Eccl. 508 ; avvaiTTas Troieiv ras 
irpaffis Arist. Rhet. Al. 32, 2 ; -xpuvo^ Psell. : — 77 avvairTq (sc. tvxv) " 
collect, Eccl. : — Adv. -tws, to expl, acpap, Eust. II. 158. 39. II. 
that can be joined together, Simplic. 

CTVivciirToj, fut. aipco, to tie or bind together, to join together, unite, 
connect, combine, I. in physical sense, a. x^'p' X^V"! dancers, 

Ar. Thesm. 955 ; cr. Kal ^vvwp't^ov x^P°-y 'n sign of friendship, Eur. 
Bacch. 198, cf. I. A. 832, Plat. Legg. 698 D ; ISov, ^vvaxpov (sc. Trjv 
Xcpa) Eur. Phoen. 105 ; but, <T. Xfipa nvos iv Ppoxois to bind it fast. 
Id. Bacch. 615, cf. 545: — tr. noba or I'xi'os rivt to meet him, Id. Ion 
538, 663 ; woSa €S ravrov o5o5 Id. Phoen. 37 ; a. Spu/xai to meet in full 
career, lb. Iioi ; cr. kujXov rdcpw to approach the grave. Id. Hel. 544 ; 
so, (povos a. Tivd 7a Id. Phoen. 674: — i- PXe<(>apa to close the eyes. 
Id. Bacch. 747 ; ff. aropia to kiss one. Id. I. T. 375 : — a. icaKO, Kaicots 
to link misery with misery. Id. H. F. 1212 ; (but, a. Kaicov rivi to link 
him with misery. Id. Med. 1232) ; proverb., a. X'lvov "Kivw to join thread 
to thread, i. e. to compare things of the same sort, Plat. Euthyd. 298 C, 
Strattis Xloran. 2, Arist. Phys. 3. 6, 12; v. Schol. Plat. 1. c. : — also, cr. 
Ti c« Tivoj Eur. I. T. 488, cf. Hipp. 515 ; icoivrj f. rii/i Saira to give 
him a common meal. Id. Ion 807. 2. metaph. of combination in 

thought, (T. avTo. eh iv rpia ovra Plat. Rep. 588 D ; a. iv toi^ \6yoi? 
Id. Soph. 252 C ; fxouffi' ti koivov [al dpxcu] to avvdirrov avras Arist. Fr. 
16; €1 Tt c 57 cupaipei rj Stdvoia Id. Metaph. 5. 4, 3 ; dSuvara a. Id. 
Poet. 22, 5 ; also, a. to ylyjieaOai 6' a/xa ical r-qv reXevT-qv rov ISlov 
Alex. Mi\. I. 18 : — ff. firjxavqv to frame a plan, Aesch. Ag. 1609, cf. 
Eur. Hel. 1034 ; ff. ovap eh Tiva to connect it with him, refer it to him. 
Id. I. T. 59 ; so, a. Kuyov irpoi ti Dem. 1392. 21 ; but, ff. tov \6yov to 
abridge, Theopomp. Com. KaWaiffxp- ^ '• — Pass., ffwdiTTfTai eTfpov If 
tTepov Plat. Soph. 245 E, cf. Phaedo 60 B. II. with regard to 

persons, 1. in hostile sense, ff. tol ffTpoTontSa ds yndx'?" to bring 

them into action, Hdt. 5. 75 ; IAttis .. rj iroWds iroAfis ^vvrjtpe has en- 
gaged them in conflict, Eur. Supp. 480 ; so, ^vvT]t(/e iravTa^ Is fj.tav 
fiXd^rjv involved them in .. , Id. Bacch. 1304; for Soph. Aj. 131 7, v. 
avKKvai II : — also b. a. iidxqv to join battle, Hdt. 6. 108 ; Tivi with 
one, Id. I. 18, Aesch. Pers. 336, cf. Elmsl. Heracl. 808 ; rrpui Tiva Thuc. 
6. 13, al. ; ffvvd^ai voKepLov 'EWrjvoov fieyav Eur. Hel. 55 ; ao(j>S) c'x- 
6pav ^vvaTTTeiv Id. Heracl. 459; ff. d\Kr)v Id. Supp. 683: — also (with- 
out p.dxrjv) to engage, Hdt. 4. 80, cf. Ar. Ach. 686 : — these phrases 
come from the simple notion of ff. (pdayava, Lat. conserere manus, cf. 
Eur. Or. 1482, Phoen. 1192 :— Pass., vtTicos ffwrjural Tivi irpis Tiva 
Hdt. 7-158, cf. 6. 95. 2. in friendly sense, a. tavrbv fis Xuyovi 

Tivi to enter into conversation with him, Ar. Lys. 468 (cf. infr. B. 3) ; 
(piXia ff. Tovr KaKovs tc icdyaOovs Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 22 : — Pass., ffwdir- 
T€ff9ai Tivi to have intercourse with, Anth. P. append. 321. b. c. acc. 
rei, ff. fivdov Eur. Supp. 566; ff. opKovs Id. Phoen. 124I ; Koivwviav 
Xen. Lac. 6, 3 ; <piXiav vpos Tiva Dion. H. Excerpt, p. 2345 Reiske ; 
and often in Eur., ff. tivi ydfj.ov9, Xe/CTpa, KrjSos to form an alliance by 
marriage, Phoen. 1049, 49, Andr. 620, etc. ; but in Med., (vvaTrTeffOai 
«^5os Tfjs 6vyaTp6s to get one's daughter married, Thuc. 2. 29. III. 
in Matheni. writers, ff. kavTovs to converge, Eucl. ; dvaXoyla ffwrmntv-q 
continuous proportion (v. avvexrti I- 3), Nicom. Arithm. 2. 21. 2. in 
Music, V. sub ffwatprj III. 3. in Logic, ffwrj/ififvov d^'ictijia or to 

ff., Lat. connexum, a hypothetical syllogism, as c'lVep r/ixipa kffTi, (puis 
tffTi, Sext. Emp. M. 8. 109, A. Gell. 16. 8, 9, cf. Plut. 2. 43 C (ubi v. 
Wytt.) ; so, Koia ffwrj-wTai ; whsit conclusion follows? Call. Fr. 70. 3 : — 

cf. ffVvdpTTjfflS II. 

B. intr. : I. in local sense, to border on, lie next to, to veS'iov 
TOVTO ffwawTei tw PdyvnTio) 810; Hdt. 2. 75 ; Trjvai . . ffvvaTTTOvff' '' AvSpos 
Aesch. Pers. 885 ; yewXotpoi avvdirTovTes tw noTaixai reaching to .. , Polyb. 
3. 67, 9 : — then of other things, ov a. avTai al ipiXiai do not unite, Arist. 
Eth. N. 8. 4, 5 ; avTai fxtv ff., at S' dXXai davvawToi Id. H. A. 3. 7, 6 ; ol 
TTopoi <r. lb. 2. 1 7, 4 ; Ta lipdyxia ff. dXXrjXon lb. 2 ; 77 KoiX'ia a. Trpos 
TO ffTOfia lb. 6, cf. Categ. 6, 2, Pol. 3. 2, 5. 2. of Time, to be nigh 

at hand, wpa ovvd-nTei Pind. P. 4. 440 ; ff. irpbs tov x^'t^^^a Hipp. Aph. 
1245 ; xpo^'O" avvdxpavTos Polyb. 2. 2, 8 ; ffvvd^avTO^ tov Kaipov Id. 6. 
36, I, etc.; so of events, Xvtttj ff. tivi Eur. Hipp. 188, cf. Epicur. ap. 
Plut. 2. 1054 C. 3. metaph. of thought, ff. iv avrrj travd' oaa Set 

meet together, Arist. Eth. N. 8. 4, 7 ; tZ yevei al ISiai ff. Id. Metaph. 
7- I; 3 : — also, to be connected with, ff. Trpos ti Id. Pol. 3. 3, I ; but 
also to approach, resemble. Id. H. A. 6. 35, i ; cr. ci's ti to have reference to, 
Theophr. C. P. 6. I, 2. II. of persons, a. Xuyoiai to enter into 

conversation. Soph. El. 21 ; so. Is Ao70iis tivi Eur. Phoen. 702 ; also, 
a. CIS xopf^M^Ta to join the dance. Id. Bacch. 133 ; a. Is X^^P°- IV' ^• 
to come close to land. Id. Heracl. 429 ; ff. eh tov Kaipov to come in just at 
the right time, Polyb. 3. 19, 2 ; ff. Tofs dKpoh to reach them, Id. 3. 93. 


— avvupfJLoC^io. 1477 

5, etc. ; ff. CIS 'XeXevice'iav Id. 5. 66, 4 ; irpbs Trjv TrapejxPoXrjV Id. 3. 53, 
10, etc. 2. Tvxa irodbs ^vvdnTei ixoi, i.e. I have come fortunately, 

Eur. Supp. 1014. 

C. Med. to unite for oneself und so form, (piX'iav Diod. 1 3. 32 ; /c^Sos 
DioC. 41.57; v. supr. II. 2. 2. be next to, connected with, Tivi Xen. 

Oec. 5, 3. 3. to lay hold of, tov icaipov Polyb. 15. 28, 8 : — to take 

part with one, to assist, tivi Eur. Hel. I444; absol., Aesch. Pers. 742 ; 
TU'os in a thing, lb. 724, Soph. Fr. 710. 4. to bring upon oneself, 

TrXrjyds Dem. 1018. 8. 

cvvaTrcdGto), to push away together, Luc. Tox. 19 : — Pass., Arist. Probl. 
33- 18. ^ 

CTVvapapicTKco, aor. ffvvfjpffa Ep. ffvvapffa, to join together, ydnov . . TlrjXrjt 
ffvvdpaa/xev Q^Sm. 3. loo. II. intr. in pf., avvdprjpev doiSr] the 

song hung well together, h. Hom. Ap. 164; (pdXay^ ffvvapapvia, for 
ffvvTeTayp.evr), Luc. Zeuxid. 8 ; ff. etr dXXijXois Ap. Rh. 2. 1 11 2. 

CTUvapacTo-o), Att. -tto) : — to dash together, dash in pieces, Hom. only 
in tmesi, ffvv Kev dpaf f/jjieaiv iceipaXds Od. 9. 498 ; aiiv 5' boTe dpa^ev 
TidvT ap.v5is II. 12. 384; ff. cticov, iruXiv Eur. H. F. 1142, Heracl. 378 ; 
ff. Tivd X'lOois, bSovffi Dion. H. 8. 59, Luc. V. H. I. 30; ff. tovs (Woiis 
Dion. H. 5. 15 : — Pass, to he dashed in pieces, ffvv t boTe dpdxOr] Od. 
5. 426; ffvvapaxOevTiuv tu/v uXoiwv, by the storm, Hdt. 7. 170; avv- 
apdffffeffOai KeipaXas to have their heads dashed together. Id. 2. 63; 
vijaoi ff. dXXriXaii Luc. V. H. I. 4, 1. 2. intr. to dash together, 

Lat. collidi, of winds, Arist. Mund. 5, 10 ; of enemies, Dio C. 73. 
15. II. to beat or hammer together, make fast, Ap. Rh. 2. 614., 

3. 1318 ; but ffvvdprjpe is the prob. 1., v. Od. 5. 248, E. M. 237. 58. 

crvvapaxv6op.ai, to be covered as with a spider's web, v. ffvvap9/xuo:. 

avvapecrKd), to please or satisfy together, ffvv-qpeffKe fioi TavTa Dem. 
404. 12: — Pass, to be pleased, satisfied ivith, tivi Sext. Emp. M. 10. 
60. 2. impers,, like Lat. placet, ffwapeaicei jxoi I am contetit also, 

c. inf., Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 42. II. to concede, grant, tivi ti Ap. 

Rh. 3. 901, cf. 4. 373: — or without an acc, to agree with, tivi lb. 
3. 1 100.^ 

crt;vapT|Y<i), to assist also tvith or together, Byz. 

crwap9p.(o>, to be fitted together, a. eireeffffi to agree .. , Ap. Rh. 4. 418. 

a-vvapQ[ii^o\xai, Pass. = ffufap^/jooyuaj, Galen. Exeg. Hipp. 

<7wap0[j,ios, ov, stronger form of apdnios, Opp. H. 5. 424. 

o-vvap0p.6o(xai, Pass, to be joined together, fit closely, as Hipp. 662. 34 
is cited by Galen, and Erot., where the Mss. of Hipp, give ffvvapaxvovTai. 

o-vvap0p6op.ai. Pass, to be joined by articulation, Hipp. Mochl. 84I, 
Galen. 4. 169. II. to he joined by the article, Anecd. Oxon. i. 49. 

criJvapGpos, oy, linked together wit h,\.\.\n Aesch. {or ^vvopBpov. II. 
connected by the article, Granim. 

o-uv<ip9pco<ns, V. sub hidpdpaiffis. 

o-vvapi0p,ea), to reckon in, to take into the accoutit, enumerate, Tas 
ipT}(povs Isae. 52. 26 ; so in Med., Plat. Phileb. 23 D, Aeschin. 41. 22., 45. 
19: — Pass, to he counted luith, eKarepois Arist. Pol. 6. 4, 5 : to be 
reckoned in, taken into accoimt. Id. Rhet. i. 7, 3, Soph. Elench. 5, 5, 
Eth. N. 2. 4, 3: to be counted as part of a whole, included as a part. 
Id. Eth. N. I. 7, 8, Magn. Mor. I. 2, 7. 

OTJvapi0p,T)aris, f], a counting along with, Ath. 490 C ; 17 tooto;;' to! 
vaTpi ff. Phot. Bibl. 193. II. 

o-uvapi0p.ios, a, oi', =sq., Arist. Plant, praef. 11. 

crvivapi.0(jios, ov, counted with, included in a number luith, tivos Phalar. 
Epist. 95. II. of like or equal immber, Anth. P. 2. 431, in form 

ffvvrjpidfxos, lb. 389. 

crvvapicTTaaj, to take breakfast or luncheon with, tivi Ar. Av. I486, 
Aeschin. 7. I, Alex. <I>(AeT. 2, Luc. Asin. 50 ;—'SvvapiffTiiijffai, name of a 
play by Menand. 

CTWapicTTfuti), to do brave deeds together, djia tivi Eur. Tro. S03. 

CTuvipicTTos, ov, (apiffTov) breakfasting with, Luc. Asin. 21. 

cr\jvapK£op.ai, Dep. to acquiesce along with, tivi Theophr. Char. 3. fin. 

CTwapiio-y-ri, 77, a combination, Tim. Locr. 95 B, Diotog. ap. Stob. 33 1. 
7, Plut., etc. 

crvvapjAoJaj, Att. -ottm : Dor. fut. -ofa> Pind. N. lo. 22 : — pf. pass. 
-r\pp.bff pr]v , aor. -rjpp.baOr]V : 1. in physical sense, to fit together, 

icepa'iav Sixa irplaavTes f. irdXiv uiffnep avXuv Thuc. 4. 100 ; ffvvapfib- 
^eiv ^Xeijmpa X^'P' '° cfose them, Eur. Phoen. I45, cf. I. T. 1 167 ; rt 
Trpos ti Arist. H. A. 5. 6, I : — Pass., Xl9oi ev avvrippioffiievoi Hdt. I. 163 ; 
dX\r)Xoiv ^vvapjioadfivai Plat. Rep. 411 E : to be joined in wedlock, Arist. 
Mirab. 109. 2. b. to put together, so as to make a whole, fficdcpos, 

innov Eur. Hel. 233, Tro. II; ttoXij' Plat. Legg. 628 A; tous 
TToXiTas veiSot Te Kai dvdyKrf Id. Rep. 519 E ; Ta Trjs dpxv^ ov KaXws 
ffvvTjpiJ.offp.eva Dem. 154. 16. 2. o( combination in act or thought, 

a. Piav Kai Slicav Solon 35. 14; Kapirbv hiKo. Pind. N. 10. 22; Trpos 
lauTo ri Hipp. Aer. 286 ; ff. eh TavTov Plat. Tim. 35 B; Tpi'a ovTa ff. Id. 
Rep. 443 D ; dXXrjXwv d</>f OTcooas ISeas Isocr. 312 C ; — lo compound a 
word, aTTo tov Oeiv Kal dXXeffOai Plat. Crat. 414B. 3. metaph. to 
adapt or conform one thing to another, fuxcpfia ff. BpoTovs, i.e. to make 
them indifferent to crime, Aesch. Eum. 495 (cf. evxepeiav ivTiKTeiv tois 
veois Trjs irovrjplas Flat. Rep. 391 E) ; ff. tois irapovffi Tbv Tpuwov Ephipp. 
'E/xTToX. 2. 4 : — Pass., Trpos -rrapovra ffwr/p/xofffievos Xen. Apol. 16 ; esp. 
of Music, Xvpa ffwripfioffixevq irpbs Tbv avXbv Id. Symp. 3, I. II. 
intr. to fit together, Arist. G. A. 2. 8, 3, P. A. 2. 9,' 5. 2. metaph. 

to agree together, aXXr/Xois Plat. Prot. 333 A ; ff. eh (piXlav tivi Xen. 
Mem. 2. 6, 20; absol.. Id. Cyr. 7. 5, 60. Plat. Theaet. 204 A. etc.; (. 
eh drravTa Id. Legg. 729 A. III. in Med. much like Act. to 

join together, unite. Id. Tim. 53 C, Polit. 309 C ; ti -rrpos ti Callicr. 
ap. Stob. t. 85. 18, Plut. 2. to adapt oneself, diravrt naipZ Diog. 

L. 4 37, cf. Socrat. ap. Stob. 56. 7. 


auvapfxoXo'yeo/iJ.ai — 


1478 

crtJvap[xo\o'Y€0(ji,at, Pass, /o be Jiiled or framed together, Ep. Eph. 2. 
21., 4. 16. 

crwapp.ovLaco, to fit together, Schol. Ar. Eq. 461. 

aijvap|i.os, ov, joined or framed together, Philo Bel. 64 B, etc. 

CTwapfAocTTfOv, verb. Adj. one must fit together. Plat. Tim. 18 C. 

<Tvvap|jioiTTTis, ov, u. One who fits together, K'lOwv Luc. Somn. 2. II. 
a joint adviser, Greg. Naz. III. an assistant apjioarrjs, deputy- 

governor, Luc. Toxar. 32. 

avvap|jL0(TTiK6s, 17, uv, of or for tiniting, rivos Diotog. ap. Stob. 33 1, 
fin., Limbl. Myst. 4. 12. 

cr'JvapixoTTOvTcos, Adv. part. ^res. fittingly, Plat. Legg. 967 E. 

avvapio-OTTd), Att. for avvapfio^ai. 

crvvapveojiai, Dep. to deny together, Theod. Stud. 

crvvapiraYTl, y, joint robbery, Symm. V. T., Eccl. II. reckless- 

ness, Eccl. 

crvvapTTCL^u), fut. -aaw Luc, etc., -aaopiai Ar. Lys. 437. Xenarch. Tlopip. 
2. To snatch and carry away with one, carry clean away. Soph. 

O. C. 819, Eur., Xen., etc. ; f. tlvo. pia Aesch. Pers. 195 ; a. riva fiia. en 
7^r dSov Lys. 100. 28, cf. 129. 12; cr. iravra wairep 6veWa Soph. El. 
1150 ; (5 Kparu)v afia navra cr. Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 26 ; ufTus tuv Xayai a. 
lb. 2. 4, 19 ; (T. yovov Hipp. Aer. 292 : metaph. to carry away with one 
(by persuasive arguments), ^vvapiraaas arparov Pseudo-Eur. L A. 531, 
cf. Call. Epigr. 31. 5, Longin. 16. 2, etc. : — Pass, to be seized and carried 
off", ^'la ^vi'apwaaBetaav Soph. Aj. 49S ; f. I3ovic6\ojv vtto Id. Fr. 
587. 2. xf'pc'f seize and pin them together, Eur. Hec. I163, 

cf. Lys. Fr. 45. 4: — Med., cr. riva iiiaov, of a wrestler, Ar. Lys. 
437. 3. metaph., a. tpptv'i to seize with the mind, grasp. Soph. 

Aj. 16, Ar. Nub. 775 ; to p-qOiv Simyl. ap. Stob. 378. 13 ; cr. ro ^rjrov- 
li^vov, in arguing, to be guilty of a petitio principii, Luc. Jup. Trag. 38, 
Sext. Emp. P. 2. 35, etc. ; a. ra (paivofieva lb. I. 90. 4. to carry 

atuay, destroy all traces of, ti Luc. Dom. 16, Walz Rhett. 5. 518, 
519, etc. 

crvvapiraKTiKos, 17, ov, inclined to robbery, Eccl. 
cnjvapp»(7T«co, to be sick with or together, Cyrill. 
o-iivapcTLS, ?), union, support, Byz. 

cruvaprdo), to hnit or join together, cr. 70/05 Eur. Med. 564 ; (so ^vvyipe 
•yivos Id. Fr. 562); rfjv yrjv cifia Kal ttjv OaXaaaav Luc. D. Deor. 21. 
21 : — Pass., to be closely engaged, Svo iTfpi jx'iav nal (Otiu fi Kal wXe'iovs 
vavs . . ^vvripTTjaSai Thuc. 7. 70; cr. rivi is closely attacked to it, 
Arist. H. A. I. 16, 12 ; Trpos ti lb. I. 17, 8 ; a. cis tV Id. P. A. 3. 7, 7 ; 
dc/>' ivus, i( ivo'i H. A. 3. 7, I, Probl. 31. 7. 2. metaph., avvrjprr]- 

fxevai aperal Tofs iraGetri Id. Eth. N. 10. 8, 3 ; to/ dOavdrw tu dOavarov 
cr. Id. Gael. I. 3, 10; avvrjpTT^aOai iroXenw to be implicated in .. , Plut. 
Num. 20; cr. Siajfccri Kal ipvyais to be ahuays engaged in .., Id. Sert. 
12 ; avvriprfiaOai tivl to be engaged with him. Id. Marcell. 24 ; to hang 
close on an enemy's rear. Id. Pomp. 51. 

crvvapTir]cris, 77, a junction, union, twv (pXt^uiv KO.l vevpcuv Arist. Probl. 
5. 26: combination of words, Apoll. de Constr. 16. 19. II. a 

kind of argument, (v. cri/i'dTrrcu HI. 3), Sext. Emp. P. 2. Ill, M. 8. 430, 
Plut. 2. 387 A. 

orwapTiJci), to complete, irepiuSovs avvapri^ovcras tov vovv Dion. H. de 
Comp. 22, cf. de Dem. 39 (where Reiske avvapna^ovaas ; but in both 
places avvaTTapTi^oj is prob. the true form). 

<7vvapT»jv(i) [0], to fit out, furnish with, dairiSt Ap. Rh. 2. 1077 : — Med. 
to join in accompli: hitig, ti Id. 4. 355. 

tnjvapTiJu), = foreg.. Medic, Hesych. 

cTDvapxaipecridJo). to help in canvassing for election, Plut. 2. 97 A. 

cruvapxia, tj, joint administration or government, tivSiv Dio C. 53. 2 ; 
Trpus Tiva Id. 47. 7 ; irepi ra aTpaTicuTCKO, Strab. 708. II. in 

pi., al avvapxiai, the collective magistracy, Arist. Pol. 4. 14, 4, Decret. 
Aetol. ap. Eust. 279. 40, Polyb., etc. 

crvvapxiepaojAai, Dep. to be a colleague in the high-priesthood, Ttvt 
with one, C. I. 4385. 12. 

cruvapxivq [1], j), a fem. of ovvapxos, Ross Inscr. 2. praef. p. 2. 

criivapxo|j.«V(i)S, Adv.zi;;7A the same beginning, IL. M., Anecd.Oxon. 2. 41 2. 

auvapxos, ov, a partner in office, colleague, Arist. Pol. 3. 16, 12, Inscr. 
Lacon. in C. I. 1345, Corcyr. ib. 1847-496, Dio C. 67. 15. 

crvvdpxcJ, fut. foj, to rule jointly with, rivi Hdt. 8. 130. 2. absol. 
to be a colleague or partner in office, Thuc. 7. 31 : o avvap)(wv one who 
is a partner in office, a brother-officer, colleagtie. Id. 6. 23., 8. 27, Lys. 
125. 6, Plat., and oft. in Inscr., as C. I. 13S-150; arapavovaOai irro 
tSiu avvapxovTosv Hyperid. Lyc. 13; tojv tovtovI avvapxuvTOjv Lys. 
127. 27. II. Dep. (jvvdpxofiat, to begin in like manner, Gramm. 

cruvipoj-yos, 6v, a joint helper, h. Hom. 7. 4, Anth. P. 6. 259. 

avvacrcPco), to join in impiety, Antipho 125. 29, Diod. 16. 61. 

o-wttcrcXyaCvo), to be a companion in debauchery, Dio C. 79. 19. 

cvvacrKtio, to join in practising, rfjv Ttiv TroXiTiKUJV emp.(Xftav Isocr. 
295 D ; to assist in practising, Dem. 450. 6. 2. of persons, to 

train or discipline together, Diog. L. 4. 67, etc. ; cr. TTjv aiaOTjaiv Dion. 
H. de Lys. II ; riva e'k ti Id. de Rhet. 7. 4 ; tv tivl Sext. Emp. M. I. 
190; iir'i Ti Phalar. Ep. I ; irepi ti Eunap. p. 78 ; c. acc. et inf., Diog. 
L. 2. 72 : — Pass, to be trained so as to act together, of soldiers, Plut. 
Cleom. 20. 3. to work up together, KinaajjLa (}<^v. iXa'tai Manetho 

4- .34.7- 

crvyacrKT]t7is, fj, joint practice, Dion. H. 2. 74, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 146, etc. 
cruva(rKr]TT)s, ov, u, one who practises together, Boisson. Anecd.4. 160. 
crvvao-|j.€vC5<D, to rejoice or be glad with, E. M. 

cruvacro(})ea), to be unwise or foolish along luith, Tots fi-t} ao(poh Eur. 
Phoen. 394 : on this Verb, v. Lob. Phryn. 630. 
orvvacnrajojiai, Dep. to welcome or accept joyfully together, Eccl. 


crvvao-irtSoco, to keep the shields close together, stand in close order, 
Xen. Hell. 7. 4, 23 : to fight side by side, lb. 3. 5, 14 (with v. 1. trui'- 

aaiTiovvris^. 

CTUvacrTTi^oj, fut. luj (v. foreg.) : — to be a shield-fellow or comrade, 
(v. avvaamaTTis), Eur. Cycl. 39 : to second or support, tiv'i Walz Rhett. 
7. 355 :— Med., Sext. Emp. M. 7. 328. II. = ffuracTTriSocu, Polyb. 

4. 64, 6, etc. : to fight side by side, kiri Tiva Luc Pise. I ; <r. riai to stand 
in line with them, Diod. 17. 84, cf. 4. 16. 2. trans., a. tovs fitr 

avTov forms them in close order, Joseph. B. J. 4. i, 5. 

cj-uvacnntr|i6s, o, a holding of the shields together, fighting in close 
rank, Diod. 16. 3, Arr. Tact. 1 1. 4, Plut., etc. 11. succour, sup- 

port. Poll. I. 152. 

o-uvaa-irio-TTis, ov, 6, a shield-fellow, comrade. Soph. O. C. 379 ; a. tivl 
Anth. Plan. 1 84. 

CTUvacTTaT^oj, to be unsteady together, Pisid. 

<Tvva,<JTa,\\3(ii, to be full of ears of corn, Arat. 1050. 

cr\jvd(TTepos, oi', born under the same star, Greg. Naz. : — Verb -ao-rptoj, 
Pseudo-Callisth. p. 4 Didot. 

o-uvacTTpaYaXifa), to play at dffrpdyaXot with, Max. Tyr. 9. 6. 

o-vvacrTpdiTTco, to flash like lightning together, Nonn. D. I. 457, etc. 

avvacTTpia, 17, a constellation, Greg. Nyss. II. slight disagree- 

ment among friends, Procl. paraph. Ptol. p. 267, Tetrab. 4. 193. 

(njvao-<j)aAiJcp,ai, Dep. to secure along with, Justin. M., Granim. 

trvvacrxaXdcj, to sympathise indignantly with, tU ov ^vvaaxaXa. KaKoh 
Teoicn ; Aesch. Pr. t6i, cf. 243 ; but in 303, Bfa-'prjaav ti5x«s f/ids .. , 
Kal ^vvaaxaXwv KaKois, — ^vvaaxaXSiv must be fut. of avvaaxdKXai ; v. 
sub daxakdw. 

CTuvao-XT)p.ovta), to join in unseemly conduct, Plut. 2. 64 C, Dio C. 79. 13. 
crvvaaxoAfOixai, Pass, to share in business with, Tivi Plut. Philop. 4, 
Id. 2. 95 D, E. 
cruvacra>p.aTOS, ov, also incorporeal, Greg. Nyss. 
(7vvao-coT€ijop.ai., Dep. to live profligately together, Origen. 
cuvuTevt^oj, to look fixedly at together. Gloss. 

crvvaTi(i.d5o(j,ai, Pass, to be disgraced together, Joseph, c. Apion. I. 26 ; 
Tivi Plut. Agis 1 7. 

crwaTT|JLco(xai, = foreg., Plut. Flamin. 19 ; and -dojiai, Eust. 66. 21. 

cruvarp-i^oi^ai. Pass, to be joined in vapouroiis form, Diog. L. 6. 73- 

crvivaTovtco, to be relaxed or languid together, Ideler Phys. 2. 370. 

crx)vdTpo<|>f(i), to waste away together, Galen. 12. 322, Soran. 

tjvvd.Tvxiit), to be unlucky with or together, fi(Ta, tivos Lycurg. 1 66. 28 ; 
Ttvi Diod. 13. 52, etc.; absol., Plut. 2.64C. 

crvjvfiTVX'ns, es, sharing in ill luck, Tzetz., II. p. 78. 

crvvamivio, to dry quite up, ti Hipp. Aijr. 286, Eur. Cycl. 463 : — Pass. 
to be dried up also. Hipp. 420. 36, Plat. Phaedr. 251 D. 

<Tvvo.vya.^(a, to illumine together, Mauric Strat. 203 B, etc. 

crvvaiJ-yacr(x6s, 6, a meeting of rays, Plut. 2. 893 A, 929 B. 

uwavytia, 17. = foreg. : in the Platonic philos. the meeting of the rays 
of sight from the eye {ii^pis) with the rays of light from the object seen, 
the union of which was supposed to produce sight, Plut. 2. 901 C, Stob. 
Eel. I. 1 108; cf. Plat. Tim. 45 C. 

<7vvauSdo>, to speak together : hence, like avii<priixi, to agree, confess, 
allow. Soph. Aj. 943, cf. Theophr. Metaph. 315. 11 Brandis. 

<j\)vav\iu>, to accompany on the flute, Luc. Dom. 16, Ath. 61 7 B. II. 
to modulate to the flute, vofxovs Chron. Par. in C. I. 2374. 49. 

(TuvavXia, 17, {avXu?) a playing on the flute together, a concert of flutes. 
Soph. Fr. 79 : a concert of the flute and lyre, Ath. 617 F : generally, in- 
strumental music, a concert, opp. to /xovcvS'ia, Plat. Legg. 76.5 B ; cr. 
aSfiv Antiph. AiiA. I ; ^vvavXiav KXdeiv OvXvfj.Trov vojiov to sob or 
whimper one of Olympus' pieces iti concert, Ar. Eq. 9. 2. metaph., 

SuCTopcij d'Se Sopus this ill-omened concert of battle, of the single combat 
of the brothers, Aesch. Theb. 839 ; a. Oprjvov, -nevOovs. etc., Philostr. 
Imag. 781, cf. Jacobs p. 275. II. (prob. from avXr], cf. avvav- 

Xi^ufiat, ixovavXia) a dwelling together as man and wife, a. irouiaSai 
Arist. Pol. 8. 16, 10. 

crvvavX£!|ofjiai, Pass, to dwell together, associate with, tivi Eccl.; absol. 
to congregate, BrjpSiv o)itXot ffvvijvXlffOrj Babr. 106. 6 ; also in aor. 
med., Phalar. Ep. 34 : — it is a freq. v. 1. for avvaXi^o/xat, as in Xen. Cyr. 
I. 2, 15, Act. Ap. I. 4. 

c7i;vavXicr[i6s, o, a dwelling together ,Tt,zX.t.. II. p. 44 ; -avXitris, J7, Byz. 

cnjvavXos, ov (avXdi) in concert with the flute ; then generally, sound- 
ing in concord or unison, harmonious, f. (800 Ar. Ran. 212 : — then, more 
generally, in harmony luith, ISod x°P? Eur. El. 879 ; dve/iai avvavXos 
Vx^V ^"^ was borne away in union with the wind, as fast as the wind, 
Anacreont. 62. 10. 

cnJvatjXos, ov, (avX-f)) dwelling with, living in the folds with (sc. ra?s 
TTolixvais), Soph. O. T. I126; metaph., Oda fxaviq i.e. afflicted with 
madness. Id. Aj. 611. 

cnjvav|dvLO and -ai5|ci), fut. -av^rjffw : — to increase or enlarge along 
with or together (in h. Hom. Cer. 268, Ilgen restores avvd^ovai), avvav- 
^eiv rrj 777 Ta xfiV^ip-a Xen. Mem. 4. 3, 6 : — Pass, to increase with or 
together, wax larger together with, av^avop^tvw Se aw/xaTt avvav^ovTai 
Kal ai <f>pev€s Hdt. 3. 134, cf. Hipp. Art. 789; d fif) ^vvav^oivO' ol 
■niuXoi tS) awjiaTi Eur. El. 544 ; dvhpl y(vop.tva> ravra vavra avvrjv^rjOrj 
Isocr. 193 C, cf. 3 C. 2. to join or assist in increasing, crvvav^fiv 

o'lKovs Xen. Oec. 3, 10 ; avvav^d Trjv ivipynav fj jjSovr) Arist. Eth. N. 10. 
5,2; avvav^dveiv tt)v dpxvv Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 21 : to join in exaggerating, 
Ti Polyb. 6. 15, 7 : — Pass., avvav^avofj.evTjV .. rr^v dvvafuv Xen. Cyr. 8. 
7, 6 ; avvav^eaOai rrpos ti in proportion to. Id. Eq. I, 16. 

<xvvav^T\(Tis, ecus, 17, a growing together, common growth, tuiv oaTtcuv 
Hipp. Art. 821 ; tov darpaKov Arist. H. A. 9. 37' 3 1 > absol., Polyb. I. 6, 3. 


V^O/UL 


eioojuai 


1479 


(n)vav|o(jLei6o[jiai, Pass, to increase and decrease together with, nvi 
Strab. p. 1314 Almelov. 

crvvavTOKpaTOpea>, to rule absolutely with., rivi Nicet. Ann. 173 D. 

<rvvavx|J.co), to be squalid together, Liban. 4. 1 1 70. 

cruva<j)aipsco, to take away together, ri A. B. 523 ; ri rivo% Max. Tyr. 
2. I : — -Med. to assist in rescuing, Thuc. 8. 92. 

cruva(|)ovi5o[jiai, Pass, to disappear or perish together with, Tivi Dion. 
H. I. I, Strab. 257, 578, etc. ; abiol., Sext. Emp. M. 5. 51. 

cruvd<J>avi,o-rr|s, 6, a joint destroyer, Schol. Lyc. 222. 

trwa<j)aviaivco, to dry up together, Eccl. 

crvvdij>€La, Ion. |tjva4>iT| (Aretae. Sign. M. Acut. I. 10), ti, = (jvva(f>rj (v. 
Lob. Phryn.497), cotnbination, connexion, union, junction, tt pa-^ fjiaraiv uai 
TOTTwv Piut. Demetr. 5, etc. ; yevovs Phalar. Ep, 142 ; irpos -ytvos Walz 
Rhett.8. 126: — of connexion in grammar, Apoll. de Conj. 501. 2. in 
Prosody, the connexion or continuation of all the lints in an anapaestic 
system, so that they are scanned as one verse. 

CTwadjetris, r;, a letting loose together, apfxaToiv Hesych. II. 
a running out together, as of rivers meeting, Schol. Od. 10. 515. 

o-vva<j)ei|;a>, fut. t](Jw, to boil off or down together, cited from Diosc. 

<7vva(|)Ti, rj, — avva\pit, connexion, union, Arist. Spir. 7, 3, Theophr. Ign. 
33, etc. ; in pl.,Plut. 2. 1080 F : — sexual intercourse, Moschio Morb. Mul. 
25: the concurrence of stars, Manetho I. 74^ etc.; t) irpus ahkTjXovs 
a. Theophr. CP. 4. 12, 8 ; tivos vpos ti Ptol., etc. II. the point 

or line of junction, a junction, as in bivalve shells, Arist. P. A. 4. 5, 30; 
the touching point of a circle and straight line. Id. de Lin. 45 ; 17 rov 
fitXovs irpus TO ^vKov a, Polyb. 6. 23, II ; t(uv yuaOotpopwv Kal tuiv 
imriwv Id. 12. 18, 10 ; Kara, rrjv a. KeuXipiivat converging, Plut. 2. 
1079 ^- 111. in Music, the conjunction of two ietrachords, 

opp. to Sid^eu^ts (v. hia^ti-^vvptai 2), Plut. 2. 49I A ; hence mpaxopZa 
avv-qjifiiva, rj a. vr\Trf lb. 1029 A, II37 C ; cf. Chappell. Hist, of Mus. 
pp. 95 sq. ^ 

crvva<}>T|S, €S, united, connected, Arist. P. A. 3. 4, 26 ; KoKiroi a. aW-q- 
Kois Id. Mund. 3, 8 : ra ^vvatpta the adjoining parts, Aretae. Sign. M. 
Diut. I. 7. 

crvva4)i.8pvc[xai, Pass, to be dedicated together, Schol. Find. N. I. 3. 

crvva<j)ii]p,i., to send forth together, /xera rov uSaros Koi •Yrjv Arist. 
Probl. 23. 38, cf. 20. 22 ; h to uta-ov Plut. 2. 674 C. 2. to let loose 
also upon the enemy, Polyb. 11. 12, 7. 

<7vvacj)'.i<v€0[xai, Dep. to arrive together, Diog. L. 10. 47 ; Tivi with.. , 
Ideler Phys. 2. 353. 

cruva<i)iiTTa(iai, Dep. to fly away together, Byz. 

<Tvva<^La-Tr\\j.i, Ion. CTtivair- : aor. I c!vvairearr](Ja, to assist in removing, 
Joseph. B. J. I. 24, 2 ; avva(piarav€iv to aw/xa rfjs yrjs Clem. Al. 
854. II. to draw into revolt together, Thuc. I. 59 : — Pass., Ion. 

avva-rr'iaranai, with aor. 2 and pf. act., to fall off or revolt along with, 
Tifi Hdt. 5. 37, 104, Thuc. I. 56, al. ; 6 Sij/ioi ^vvaipiorarai rois oXiyois 
Id. 3. 39 ; 01 (vvaTToaravns Id. i. 104 ; ra, ^vvatp^aruira x'^P'O- lb. 59. 

cruva<t)0[ji.oi6a), to make quite like, kavrov rtvi Plut. 2. 52 E, cf. 51 D. 

cnjva<}>opC2;ci), to mark off together, iifia rivi Plut. 2. 425 B. 

o-vvacjjpaivco, to be senseless together, Cyrill. 

trvvd(j)pao-TOS, ov, indescribable also, Pisid. 

crvva(()inTViJonai., Pass, to wake from sleep together, Greg. Nvss. 

o-vvax6op,ai, fut. -axOeffonat, also -axdeaOrjcrof^ai Aeschin. 88. 22: 
aor. -axd^aOelrjv Dem. 491. 10, etc. : Dep. To be troubled or grieved 
along with or together, to condole with, c. dat. pers., Tnt^tvpievoiai vpuv 
avvax66fj.(6a Hdt. 8. 142, cf. Isocr. 64 B, 137 B, Dem. 491. 10, etc. ; 
c. dat. rei, at a thing, Xen. Cyr. 4. 6, 5, Dem. 1340. 24 ; kiri rivi. Xen. 
Cyr. 8. 2, 2, Dem. I 248. 14 ; iTfp'i or inrip rivos Phalar. Ep. 85, Theophr. 
Char. 29 ; also c. gen. rei, because of a thing, Alciphro 1. 31 ; a. ijv .. 
Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 24, Symp. 8, 18. 

o-vvdxvC|j,(u, Pass, to be grieved along with, rivi Q__ Sm. 2. 625, Nonn. 

(Tuvaxpeiou, to make useless together, Eccl. 

avvaxpovos, ov, co-eternal, Anth. P. I. 23. 

crwaij/LS, J7, = cruj'a^Tj, a conjunction, connexion, pinion, contact, Arist. 
Phys. 5. 3, 7, Metaph. 10. 12, 14; ij a. rtvos vpos ri Plat. Theaet. 195 
C :— in pi., Id.Tim. 40C, Plut., etc. 2. wedlock,Theod.Stud. II. 
the point or line of junction, junction, rj a. rSiv ariynSiv kvisX. de Lin. 46; 
rSjv irXivpthv Id. Mechan. 23, 5 ; t^s Qepnaarpihos lb. 21,2; tou ijnaros 
rfi fieyaXr) (pXePi Id. P. A. 3. 4, 32 ; rijs doprfjs (sc. to) irXtvfiovi) Id. 
H. A. 3. 3, 14. III. in concrete sense, a union, collection (of stars), 

Id. Meteor. I. 6, II. IV. a league, plot, Lxx (3 Regg. 16. 20). 

CTwdcop, V. .sub CFvvrjwp. 

crvvBatla, fut. ^cu, to kill with the rest, kill also. Soph. Aj. 361. 

o-i)v5aivu|i.i, fut. -laiaai, to entertain together, a. yap-ovs nvl to share 
a marriage feast with one, Eur. Hel. 1439: — Med. to feast together. 
Satyr, ap. Ath. 248 F. 

o-uvSaiToXevs, o, a fellow-guest, Ath. 354 D, Suid. s. v. SairaAevs. 

cruvOaiTTjS, ov, d,=avvSa'irwp, Luc. Ep. Sat. 36; fem. voc. avvSairi, 
Orph. h. 55. 10. 

o-vv8aiTU[jiojv, 6vo9, 6, V. 1. in Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 3 for crvvSeiwos. 

cruvSaiTup, opos, o, a companion at table, ouSt tis cr. Aesch. Eum. 351. 

CTUvSaKvo), fut. -trigonal, to bite together, avv5. ro arojxiov of a horse, 
to take the bit in his teeth and run away, Xen. Eq. 6, 9 : to crush by 
closing the teeth, Arist. H. A. 9. 6, 6., 9. 37, 13 ; a. to -nvivpa to hold 
the breath, Cercid. ap. Diog. L. 6. 77 : — Pass, to smart exceedingly, LxX 
(Tobit II. 12). 

crvvSaKpus, vos, o, 77, abounding in tears, Eccl. 

CTvvSaKpVQj, to weep with or together, Eur. I. A. 1242 ; rSi wa&ei 
Clearch. ap. Ath. 619 D. II. c. acc. to lament together, Plut. 

LucuU. 29. 


cruv5o|J.d.5(o, to subdue together, Nicet. Eug. : — poiit. Pass. <ruv8d|ji,va|xai, 
to be subdued together, Nic. Al. 1 73. 
crtJvSu.vei{o(ji.ai., Med. to scrape together by borrowing, Plut. Eumen. 13. 
o-uvSairavda), to spend in or upon along with, Greg. Nyss. 
o-vvSuCTvviD, to aspirate also, E. M. 

cruvSeS€|j.£va)S, Adv. conjunctively , opp. to aavvOiru)^, Schol. Soph. 
auvSsiSo), to have a common fear, pf. with pres. sense avvSeoia, App. 
Civ. 2. I4I. 

crvv8ei7rvca>, to dine or sup with, Lat. coenari apud aliquem, ovv'htLnvioi 
Tw XSivTi Epich. 19 Ahr., cf. Xen. Hell. 4. I, 6, Lys. 93. 43 ; fifra rivwv 
Isae. 39. 26, Dem. 554. 19: — absol. to dine or sup with others. Plat. 
Symp. 174 E, 217 C, Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 9, etc.; oi ^vvoimvovvn^ the 
members of a picnic party. Id. Mem. 3. 14, 2. 

aiJv8eMrvov, to, a common meal or banquet, Lat. convivium, Ar. Fr. 204, 
Plat. Symp. 172 B, Lys. ap. Ath. 365 B, etc.: — later also crvv8£tirvi.ov, 
Call. Cer. 73, Diod. 14.42, Ath. 140 b. 

CTiivSenrvos, o, 77, a companion at table, Lat. conviva, Eur. Ion I172, 
Xen. Cyr. 3. 2, 25., 8. 2, 3 ; f. riva iroieiaOai Id. An. 2. 5, 27 ; f. riva 
aytadai to take him with one as aii umbra. Id. Cyr. 2. 2, 28 ; a. rfj 
yaarp't, ov rfj \pvxfl Plut. 2. 660 B : — a Satyr, drama by Soph, was named 
SiifSf iTTi'oi, Fr. 146 sq. 

o-vvB€i.criSa{|Aci)V, oi-os, o, 77, sharing in superstition, Cyrill. 

criiv8cKd£c<>, to bribe all together, rovs hiKaarai, Xen. Ath. 3, 7 ; Tr)y 
^Xia'inv Lex ap. Dem. 1 1 37. I ; rd hiKaar-qpia Aeschin. 12. 25, etc. ; 
avvZiica^w is a common f. 1. 

(TwSevSpia, 77, a thickly-wooded place, Eust. 1652. 16. 

a-uvS£v8p6o(ji.ai., Pass, to become a tree together, Liban. 4. 1020. 

crvvSevopos, cv, thickly-wooded, Polyb. 12. 4, 2, Dicaearch. p. I 2 ; vXrj 
Babr. 43 ; eV rivi avvhtvdpo) in a thickly-wooded place, Plut. 2. 310 E. 

avvSeo^Aai, Dep. to join in begging, a. rivt 'iva .. Plat. Parm. 136 D ; 
(T. Tivos fif] TToieiv Ti to beg of him also .. , Ep. Plat. 318 C ; tl tlvos 
something q/a person, Dem. 962. i ; a. vepi nvos Plut. Caes. 66. 

o-ijv8ep(xov, TO, a common hide, Tzetz. Lyc. 88. 

axjvhipu), to flay together, Theod. Stud. 

cnjv86i7is, 77, a bindhig together, colligation. Plat. Tim. 43 D, Plut. 2. 
697 B ; Tii'os TTpos TL lb. 793 A ; Trpor rrjV rrjt Kovias cr. so as to bind 
the mortar or stucco, Diod. 13. 113. II. (from Pass.) constriction, 

Tov Sepnaros Hipp. 1174 F, Galen. Exeg. 572. 

cnJvSscrp,ctno, to bind together, Polyb. 3. 43, 8 ; -8ecr|i«(<), A. B. 954. 

o-uv8€CT(jiiKos, 17, ov, conjunctive, A. B. 502, 510, etc. 

<7vv86crj,i,ios, ov, bound or captured along with, Byz. 

o-vv860-|AOS, u, heterog. pi. avvStapia Eur. 11. citand. : — thai which binds 
together, a bond cf union, bond, fastening, <T. ■qv ..ra ^vXa, tov /j-t) 
dadevis elvai rh o'tKoSofirjixa Thuc. 2. 7,t I dpaporojs ^vvoecr/j.a xP^o'ds 
e'x^ the golden headband kept its bonds firmly fixed, Eur. Med. 1193; 
apLfidrcav avvSecr/xa fastenings of garments, Id. Bacch. 697 ; fj.eXtcuv 
avvSfa/xa the sinews or ligaments by which the joints are knitted to- 
gether. Id. Hipp. 199, cf. Tim. Locr. 100 B, Arist. P. A. 2. 6, 7, Incess. 
An. 13, I ; V. Foes. Oec. Hipp. 2. metaph. a bond of imion ; good 

men are called o ^. tjj? -noXeais, the bond that keeps the state together. 
Plat. Rep. 520 A, cf. Polit. 310 A ; so, vo/xos u Ho-qBSjv . . rw rrj^ iroXtas 
^vv5(cr/Ma> Id. Legg. 921 C ; tov ovpavov Id. Rep. 616 C ; ff. rd rtKva 
hoKii iivai Arist. Eth. N. 8. 12, 7. 3. in Grammar, a conjunction. 

Id. Rhet. 3. 5, 2 ; a. (V iroiei rd noXXd lb. 3. 12, 4, cf. Rhet. Al. 23, 
5, Poet. 20, 6; cf. davvSero? 11. II. = crwi'Seffis I, Plat. Epin. 

984 C ; avvhiofia) ev Arist. An. Post. 2. 10, I, Metaph. 7. 6, 2. III. 
a union, that which is bound together, a bundle, Hdu. 4. 12. 

o-vv86(7(Ad)Tt]S, ov, 6, a felloiv-prisoner, Thuc. 6. 60, Plat. Rep. 5 16 C. 

o-uvSeo-TroTeia, ij, joint dominion, Eccl. 

o-uvSeTeos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be tied or bound together, Ar. Eccl. 785 ; 
Trpoi- Tl Hipp. Art. S37. 

cruv86T-t)S, ov, 6, {avvdkw) one bound hand and foot, Ath. 213 B, cf. 
Suid. s. V. II. act. binding together, Nicet. Ann. 317 B. 

crvivStTiKos, 77, ov, binding together, conjunctive, Plut. 2. 908 B, etc. ; 
TO a. a bond of rmion. Id. Comp. Lyc. c. Num. 4 : — Vfvpa cr., =iavvSccrpia, 
Galen. 2. in Gramm., copulative, Apoll. de Constr. 23. 

o-vivSsTos, ov, bound hand and foot. Soph. Aj. 65, 296. 2. united 

with, TLvi Plat. Polit. 279 E. 3. well knit together, Arist. Physiogn. 

3, 3. II. as Subst. avvhtrov, ro, a band, Eur. Ion 1390. 

cruv8eij(i), to moisten and mix up together, Sm. 4. 213. 

a-\Jv8fco, Att. |uv8tco, fut. -Srjaaj : — to bind or tie together, of two or 
more things, avveSrjcra ttoSos Seivoio -ntXwpov Od. 10. 168 ; crii!' Se ttoSos 
Xfipas Te hiov 22. 189; oi>os a. vroSaj j^cTpds re yXujaaav r€ voov tc 
Res. Fr. 43 ; rovs TroSas «at Tas x^'P^'s Plat. Euthyphro 4 C ; a. yav- 
Xovs to bind them together, side by side, Hdt. 8. 97, cf. Polyb. I. 22, 
9; 5(Xrov Xv^iv Koi a. to fasten it up, Eur. I. A. 110: — Pass., rds 
Xeipas avveSeOrjcrav had their arms tied together, Demad. 180. 8; 
icrx'ta fj.fl avvSeSepfva flanks not drawn up, of dogs, Xen. Cyn. 4, I, 
cf. Arist. Probl. 3. 16. 2. of persons, to bind hand and foot, utt- 

■nore fxiv ^vvSfjaai 'OXvp.wioi rjdeXov dXXoi II. I. 399, cf. Hdt. 9. 119, 
Soph. Aj. 62, Ph. 1016, Eur., etc. ; Xayiii's aiiriji a. tavrov entangles 
itself, Xen. Cyr. i. 6, 40: — Pass., (jufSfScjucVos constrained, hampered, 
Jac. Philostr. Imag. p. 522. b. to bind up a wound, a<ptv56vTi with . . , 
11. 13. 599. 3. to bind up with, combine closely, rfjv ipvxvv tZ 

awfiari Plat. Tim. 84 A, cf. 73 B, Symp. 202 E, Theaet. 160 B; also, 
Tl diro TII'OS Luc. Syr. D. 29. 4. generally, to bind together, unite, 

iaurrjs <plXovs (p'lXots TruXas re nvX(ai Eur. Phoen. 53S ; ro koivov 
(vvbit rds Tr6Xeis Plat. Legg. S75 A : f/SovTjs Kal Xvirrji KOivaivia ^vvSfi 
Id. Rep. 462 B ; cr. Kal crvvexeiv Id. Phaedo 99 C ; cr. riva nevlq to bind 
. him to .. , Alciphro 3. 49. II. Med., o-Ji'Siyaai TrtVAous gird 


1480 

np thy robes, Eur. Andr. 832 (vulg. TTfTrAou) : to have things bound 
together, Tim. Locr. 99 A, Themist. 59 A. 2. to unite themselves, 

form an n?iion. Plat. Polit. 310 B. 

ortivS-rjXos, ov, quite clear or manifest, Arist. Poet. 7> 12. 

<7tPv5T)X6aj, to make altogether clear, Arist. Rhet. 2. 21, 14: — Pass., 
Theophr. H. P. I. I, 8. 

cvvSnfjiaYwY*"! to join in seeking popularity, Plut. Pomp. 2 ; avvfSrj- 
fiaywyT)af rai iraOd rovs ttoWovs joined with his calamity in persuading 
the mob, Id. Caes. 5 : — Pass., App. Civ. 3. 24. 

<ruv8T)(iiovpY€Co, to create together, Hierocl. 284, Iambi, in Stob. Eel. 
1. 1068. 

crvvSt](ii.oiipY6s, 6, a fellow-workman. Plat. Legg. 671 D. 

o-vvSrjfiOTTjS, 6, = Sr]fwrj]s, rejected by Thorn. M. 96, 292. 

auv5i.aPaivo>, to go through or cross over together, Thuc. 6. loi, Xen. 
An. 7. I, 4 ; Tivi with one, Plut. Sert. 12. 

o-vv8iapd\\(j, to convey over together; and absol., like Lat. una tra- 
jicere, avvb. tov koKhov to cross the gulf together, Thuc. 6. 44. II. 
to accuse along with, k-n'i rivi for a thing, Dem. 1404. fin. : — Pass, to be 
accused together, Thuc. 6. 61, Lys. 128. 40, Dem. 1000. I. 

trvv8taPaiTTi5o[ji.ai, Pass, to be plunged in together, Greg. Nyss. 

o-w8iaPao-Td2|<o, to carry through together, Eust. 1603. 62. 

o-vv8iaptpafo). Causal of avvSiaBaivai, to carry through or over together. 
Plat. Legg. 892 E, Xen. Hell. 6. 2, lo. 

crvvSi,aPptX'^> to wet through together, Galen. 

<rvv8iaYiYvo|iai, Dep. to meet with, Tivi Schol. Burd. Ar. Thesm. 19. 

avv8iaYi.YVU)crKa), to join with one in determining or decreeing, t/it . . , 
w ^vvhityvcuTf TToXifxfiv Thuc. 2. 64. 

<ruvSiaYva)|a.ovt(o, to determine together with, rivi Eust. 34I. 8. 

«TVvSiaYp(i<t>uj [a], to cancel or reject together, Eccl. 

o'uv8i.a.Yco [a], to go through together, Trjv Tjfxipav Hesych. ; absol. (sc. 
to;' ^lov) to live together, Arist. Rhet. 2. 4, 12 ; <J. tiv'l Id. Eth. N. 9. 4, 
5 ; /<6Td Tivos lb. 8. 5, 3 ; iiriOvfiiai? dvofiois avvS. Plut. 2. 993 C. 

cruv8iaY'»Y"n- 17, a living together, Eccl. 

<rvvSia8exo(icii., Dep. to wait for together, Aristid. 2. 353. 

(rt)v8ia8i8up,i, to let through along with or also, Galen. 2. 9. II. 
io distribute together, Greg. Nyss. 

CTVv8i.a8opaTi{<o, to pierce through with a spear together, Eccl. 

<TVv8iai;dco, to pass one's life together, Eccl. 

o-vvSiaOtpp-aivco, to warm thoroughly together, Hipp. 458. lo. 

crvv8ia06cris, 17, common disposition or condition, Eccl. 

(TUvSuaGco), to keep running together, /lira rivos Plat. Polit. 266 C. 

o-vvSi-a9\«tru> or -toj, to struggle to the end together, Byz. 

trvvSiaipfo), to divide together, Plut. 2. 425 B, etc. : Med., Zonar. 

trvvSiaiTtt, f], a living together, Theophil. ad Autol. 2. 28. 

o-uv8i,aiTdo(iai, Pass, to dwell with or together, Thuc. 2. 50, Isocr. 
Antid. § 87, Plat. Legg. 929 D ; fi^r aWriKwv Id. Tim. 18 B; rivi 
Plut. Num. 4, etc. II. Act. crw8iaiTda), to decide as SiaiTTjrrji 

together. Poll. 8. 129, Themist. 146 B. 

CTVv8i.aiTT]0-is, T), a living together, intercourse, Plut. Aemil. I, Dio 16, 
etc. ; /iera twos Clem. Al. 297 ; a. «i's Tiva ordinary behaviour towards 
one, Arr. An. 4. 7. 

o-w8iaiTT)TT|S, ov, 6, a joint arbitrator, (v. SiairrjTrjs), Dem. 898. 25., 
902. 25. II. one who lives with another, a companion, Luc. Ep. 

Sat. 36, cf. Schol. Ar. PI. 602. 

o-w8iaiTos, 0, = avvSianTjT-qs II, Anton. Lib. 30 ; tivos Tzetz. Hist. 5. 
464 ; Tivi Hierocl. ap. Stob. 461. 40. 

<ruv8iatuvCi;u>, to pass all one's life with, tiv'l Eust. Opusc. 69, He- 
sych. II. to be co-eternal, Eccl. 

o-vv8iaKa£a>, io burn or heat through at the same time, Plut. 2. 752 D. 

<riiv8idKti(xai, Pass, to take part with, nut Themist. 270 B. 

o-iiv8wiKiv85v6va), to share in danger, Hdt. 7. 220; ^trd tivos Plat. 
Lach. 189 B. 

crvv8iaKon.if<o, to carry through or over together : — Pass, to cross over 
together, Polyb. 3. 43, 4, Plut. Brut. 37. 

crwSLdKovos [a], 6, a fellow-servant, Posidipp. Xop. 1. 1 ; as fem., Clem. 
Al. 536. II. a fellow-deacon, Ecc\. ; so the Verb avvSiaKovto). 

<Tvv8i.aK6-rrTa), to cut through together, Oribas. Fract. p. 88. 

<Tw8iaKo<T(ji€(i), to set in order together, rrjv 7roA.11/ /cat tovs vifiovs 
Plat. Legg. 712 B, cf. Plut. Num. I, Solon. 26. 

•ruvSi-aKpiPou), to make exact together, Eccl. 

trvvSiaKpivoj [1], to determine together, Tim. Locr. 104 E. II. 
Pass, to be separated at once, Arist. de Xenophane 2, 29. 

crvvSidKTOpos, 6, a fellow-SiaKTopos, of Hermes, Luc. Contempl. I. 

truv8uiK0pepvda), to guide or govern jointly. Plat. Polit. 304 A. 

oTjvSiaXafji.pdvu), to examine together, Ptol. Tetrab. p. 8. fin. ; vepi 
rtvos Polyb. 16. 25, I. 

tnjvSiaXdfnrci), to shine through together, Greg. Nyss. 

o-in'6i.a\eYO|Jiai, Dep. to converse with or together, Ath. 97 D. 

o-vv8idXT)i)Ks, fj, joint consideration, M.Anton, i. 10 

<Tviv8i.a\iKp.da), to winnow together, Theod. Prodr. 

o-vvSiaWdYT), ?7, a reconciliation, v. 1. Dion. H. 6. 2 2. 

CTVv8iaX\do-o-ci), Att. -tto), to help in reconciling, i'va trvvStaWaTTco- 
civ avro! rotis 'AXtis vpus toiis ^apnraXtovs Dem. 352. 17, cf. Plut. 
Lysand. 8, etc. II. to alter together, Apoll. in A. B. 372. 

o-uvSuiXoiSopfti), to abuse together, Eccl. 

0-vvSiaXijpaivop.ai, Dep. to help to ruin, Dion. H. I. 23. 

tnjv8iaX'uio, fut. -\vaa), to help in putting an end to, rds rapaxas Isocr. 
68 C. 2. to help in reconciling, Dem. 897. 28. 3. Med. to 

kelp to pay, Luc. Dem. Encom. 45. II. in Pass, to be dissipated, 

melt away with, bfiov tivi Plut. 2. 823 E. 


(rvi'St]\oi — avvoiarpl^o}. 


o-vv8ia|jidxop.ai [a]. Dep. to fight to the end together, tivi irpus Tiva 
iinep Tivos Plat. Phileb. 66 E. 

cr\iv8ia(ji,€V(o, to stand one's ground with others, Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 53, 
Arist. Eth. E. 7. I, 13. 

crvv8iap.vT)(ji.ov€Uto, to call to remembrance along with or together, Dem. 
347. 3, Aeschin. 3. 25. 

trvv8iav€p.op,ai. Pass, to be distributed together with, tivi Plut. 2. I024 
C, 1082 B : — absol.. Clem. Al. 702. 

crvv5iav6va), to turn every way together, Polyb. I. 23, 10; metaph., a. 
TTi biavola tni Ti Id. 3. 38, 5. 

o-tivSiavTixojiai, Dep. to swim through together, Sotion ap. Stob. t. 
14. 10. 

o-vv8i-av£(rTT][ii, to wake up thoroughly together, Io. Chrys. 

CTVv8Lavo€0|iai., Dep. to deliberate along with, tivi irepi tivos Polyb. 2. 
54, 14 ; ff., TTois av . . Id. 31. 20, 7. 

CT-uvSiavvKTcpcvo), to pass the night together, cvv tivi Eus. V. C.4. 57. 

o-uv8ian€ipto, to bore through together, Planud. Ov. Metaph. 12. 331. 

o-vvSiair€paiv(o, to assist in bringing to an end, tov \6yov Plat. Gorg. 
506 B. 

<rvv8iaTT«pai6o(iai, Pass, to pass over together with, Basil. 
crvvh\.aTrtpa.ui,=avvhiaiT(paiijofiai, Greg. Nyss. 

crt/vSi.aiT«TO(jiai, Dep. to fly through together or also, Plat.Theaet. 199E/ 
trvvSiaTTir|Yv£ip.ai, Pass, to be put well together, Soran. Obst. I99 Dietz. 
o-vvSia-n-LTrpdcrKco, to sell off together, Theophil. Instt. 2. 12, 282. 
cruvSiaTTiTTTco, to fall through together. Phot. Bibl. 12.0. 13. 
<rvv8t.airX6Kop,ai, Pass, to be interwoven with. Iambi, in Stob. Eel. I. 
864, Phot. 

o-vv8iairXeu), to sail through together, Luc. Bis Acc. 2 7. 
orvivSi-aTrXTrjKTiiOfjiai, Dep. to spar together with, tivi Basil. 
trvv8i.aTrv€UJ, to blow through together, Stob. Eel. I. 54, Anecd. Oxon. 
3- 42- 

o-uvSiairoXcfitti), to carry on a war along with, tov voXepiOv Curt. 
Inscrr. p. 29 ; vfjis al ixera. TvK'm-wov (vvBiaTroXffi^cracai which remained 
with him throughout the war, Thuc. 8. 13. 

cr\)v8iaTrov€co, to contimie to work together, /xeTO, tivos Plat. Soph. 2 18 
B ; irepl twos. Id. Legg. 842 E. 

o-uv8i-aTrop6cij, to start doubts or questions together, Plut. Aristid. 1 1 ; 
TTfp't Tivos id. Pomp. 75 ; ijrep tivos Dion. H. II. 25 ; foil, by a relative, 
Plut. Caes. 32. 

crviv5i.airpd(TO-(o, Att. -ttu, to accomplish together or besides, Isocr. 48 
A, Luc. D. Deor. 24. I, etc. II. Med. to negotiate at the same 

time, vnep tivos Xen. An. 4. 8, 24. 

<rvv8iap9p6(<j, to express distinctly at the same time, Arist. Metaph. I. 
8, II, cf Phot. Bibl. 468. 23. 

o-uv8iapK6u>, fut. taw, to last as long as, Themist. 68 B. 

ortjv8i.app€o>, fut. -pivaojjiai, to flow through along with, roTs vypois 
Diod. 3. 22. II. to fall asunder together, Byz. 

<j'vv8iappT|Yvv|xi, to break in pieces luith, Eccl. 

CTUvSiacrcico, to agitate together, Greg. Nyss. 

o-tiv8iaa-fiiTci), to make putrid together, Galen. 7. 114: — Pass, to be or 
become so, lb. 146. 

crvv8ui<rKoiT€(o, fut. -crKlipopiai, to look through or examine along with, 
Tt Tivi or fifTo, Tivos Plat. Prot. 349 B, 361 D : — so in pres. nied., Id. 
Rep. 458 B : — the form -aKtiTTop-ai in Hierocl. ap. Stob. 415. 38. 

(ruv8t.a<nrdpd(Tcra), to tear asunder together, Eccl. 

crvv8Lacnrda>, to part forcibly together, Eccl. 

crvvSiao-TsXXu, to separate also, Apoll. de Constr. I08. 

o-vv8i.ao-Tpe<))co, to distort or pervert together, tovs ofuXr/Tas Eust. Opusc. 
224. 43 : — Pass, to be twisted together with, tivi Plut. Lysand. 17, etc. 

o-tjv8i.acrvpci) [O], to depreciate together, Leont. in Mai Coll. Vat. 7. 150. 

criJvSiacrxilp.dTt{o[ji,ai, Med. to conform oneself, Anecd. Oxon. 3. 117. 

o-vvSiao-xt^u, to split astinder together, Eccl. 

o-vv8ia(7to2;(i), to assist in preserving, Thuc. 4. 62., 7. 57; <r. tivi Trjv ov- 
aiav Dem. 840. 16 ; a. Koi to, ouXa icai ainbv Cfii to save both my arms 
and myself together. Plat. Symp. 220 E : — Med., Phot. Bibl. 491. 42. 

o-vvSiaTaXanrtopco), to ejidure hardship with or together. Plat. Crito 45 D. 

crvvSiaTapdcrcrco, to alarm all at once, Plut. Demetr. 28. 

crvv8iaT€ivco, to extend all together with, tivi Plut. 2. 63 C. 

o-vvSiaTcXeco, Att. fut. -TtKui, to continue with to the end. Plat. Phaedo 
91 B, Dem. 141 3. fin. 

CTViv8iaT€Hva), to cut through together, Eccl. 

<rvv8iaTT]peti), to assist in maintaining, Polyb. 2. 58, 3, C. I. 3137- 
65, etc. 

o-uv8iaTi0ir)|ii, to help in arranging, 'Icp'iTco a. Tr\v 'OXvpnrtaKrjv f«f. 
Xfipiav Arist. Fr. 490, cf. Pint. Timol. 24: — Med., Hierocl. de Provid. 
init. II. to help in disposing, tt\v if/vxv^ '"pos ti Longin. 7, cf. 

39 : — Pass, to be disposed or affected together, Plut. 2. 443 B, Diog. L. 4. 
iS, etc. 

trvvSiarpdvoco, io explain clearly together. Phot. Bibl. 277. 3. 

crw8iaTpf'7rop.at, Pass, io turn away or be ashamed along with, Tb 
■npvatiivov a. tt} ^vxv Plut. 2. 5 28 E. 

o"vv8iaTp€4>io, io bring up together with, Tiva tivi Ael. N. A. 3. 45. 

cruv8iaTpipT|, r/, a passing time together, intercourse, Philo 2. 671, 
Epiphan,, etc. 

crvivSiaTpCpoJ [1], fut. if/oj, to pass or spend time with or together, crvv .. 
Kl/jiojvi aiwva -navra a. Cratin. 'ApxiX. I. 5 ; <r. 5iaTpi0ds dA.Aj7A.01s 
Aeschin. 21. i ; toi' aWov a. xpovov (sc. toTs TfBvrjKoai) Antiph. 'A^p. 
yov. 2. 2. more commonly absol. (sub, plov) to live constantly with, 
esp. with a master, Tivt and ^€Td tii'os Plat. Symp. 172 C, Isocr. 20 B ; 
01 Tw tainpaTti avv5iaTp'i0ovT€; his disciples, Xen. Mem. I. 2, 3., 4. 


I, I. II. of things, to occupy 07ies.elf with, /j.v9ots Isocr. 73 E, cf. 

23 C, 206 D. 

<njv8iaTpn7T€Ov, verb. Adj. one must live K/iVA, Clem. Al. Paed. 3.4, inscr. 

CTVvSiaTiiTrooj, to form together with, Ttv'i Tt Stob. append, t. 10. 3. 

cruv8ia4>aivO[ji,ai, Pass, to appear through together, ^c\\o\. Hipp.io7Dietz. 

o-vv8ia4)6pa), to bear along with one, avifxas a. Trjv vavv Luc. Hist. 
Conscr. 45. II. to bear to the end along with, help in maintain- 

ing, 01 MiXrjaioi roiOL XioKTi rov . . noXfixov avvhfqveiKav, Hdt. I. 18, 
cf. 5. 79, 99 ; ^vvhi-qvtyKav fifO' ijiJLUiv laPoKas tc «at ix6.xa.% Ar. Eq. 
597 ; cr. TTaOos Plut. Brut. 13. 

crvv8ia<j)eiJY'J, fut. ^Ofxat, to escape along with or together, Dio C. 48. 44. 

onjv8i.a(|>6Eip(o, to destroy at the same time, Arist. H. A. 7-4' • — 
Pass, to perish along with, rivi Isocr. 167 D, Dinarch. 110. 37; rS) 
ffdjl^ari (Xvv5ia<p6apHS rds (pptvas having his mind destroyed with .. , 
Dion. H. 3. 36; pf. avvSi6<p6opa in pass, sense, Diod. Excerpt. 541. 45. 

o-uv8ia(J>op€o>, to scatter together, Longin. 40. I. 

o-vvSiac^vAio-CTO), to assist in preserving, Lycurg. 168. 16, C. I. 3048. 
31, 3°5^ ' ''"V" "PX'7''! '''^ Trpayfiara Polyb. 7. 3> 7' 

cruv8iax«i.fi.a5cij, to pass the winter, be in winter quarters along with or 
together, /lera tivos Plut. Ages. 40, etc. 

crvvSiaxeipi?", to assist in accomplishing, to. Xoiira Hdt. 9. 103. 

o-w8Laxeo), fut. -xcS, to dissolve a thing so as to melt it into another 
substance, Plut. 2. 953 D ; tpaivr) tw (pdu-yya; avvhiax^ofiivq Greg. Nyss. 

o-vv8iaxpcowtj(j,ai, Med. to colour all over together, Nicet. Eug. 

<ruvSwnl;e\Aifop.ai, Dep. to speak indistinctly together, Greg. Nyss. 

<ruvSiSacrKa\inr)S [1], o. a fellow-teacher, Ignat. ad Ephes. 3. 

trvv8i8AcrK(o, to teach along with, of a drama, Schol. Ar. Thesm. 1021. 

cruv8i8up.i, to give together, to contribute, riv't ti Plut. 2. 660 B ; ri h 
Tt Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. I. 8. 2. to grant or concede also, Apoll. de 
Adv. 587. II. intr. to cooperate, Hipp. Art. 797. 2. to give in, 

abate, slacken, of symptoms. Id. Epid. 3. 1079 ; to waver, sink, opp. 
to avvTiivw, Id. 748 D, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. I. 13: of the eyes, to 
sink in, Arist. Probl. 4. 2. 3. to extend, spread, ^vvdiSot to kukov is 
TO Trav Aretae. Sign. M. Ac. I. 6. 

crvvSieKpdXXto, to throw out together, Galen. 4. 5 1 6. 

o-uv8i.eKK\iirT<o, to stoop and slip out, project together, Eust. 1 1 14. 25. 

o-uvSieKmiTTO), to rush out through together, Plut. Poplic. 19, Galen. 

trwSieXaijvco, to drive away together, Greg. Nyss. II. intr. to 

pass rapidly through, en .. eh .. Themist. de Praef. p. 40 Mai. 

(ruv8ie^AYCi), to lead through together, Eccl. 

<rwSi€|ei(j,i., to go through together with, irdvTa TOts avvovfft Xen. 
Mem. 4. 7, 8 : — so cnjv8i,€jepxo[i.ai, Hesych. 
(ruv8ie^C<j)aCv(i>, to weave to the end together, finish off, \6yov Eccl. 
<Tvv8itirii), to manage together, Eccl., Byz. 

o-uv8iep€uva,oj, to search through together, Liban. I. 516, etc. ; — Med., 
Poll. 585. 

o-uv8iepxo(jiai, Dep. to go through together, Galen. 8. 83, Suid. 

o-vvSn)9«onai, Pass, to be filtered through together. Plat. Tim. 66 E. 

o-wSiTiKo). to have gone through together, Eust. Opusc. 201. 18, al. 

o-wSi.T)p.€p€vio-is, 77, a passing the day together, Plut. Demetr. 32. 

o-uv8iT)|j.«peij<j>, to spend the day with, rivl Xen. Symp. 4, 44, Arist. 
Rhet. 2. 4, 12, Eth. N. 8. 13, 3 ; /itra Tivav lb. 9. 4, 9. 

crw8iiKv«0|jLai, Dep. to go through together, Eust. Opusc. 205. 79, etc. 

trvv8iio-TT)[jii, to separate together with, nvi ri Synes. Ep. 137, Byz. 

crvvSiKaJoj, fut. aaai, to have a share in judging. Plat. Legg. 7 98 B : to be 
assessor to 2 judge, Lys. 184. II, 24 ; irecpa a. Paul. Sil. Therm. Pyth. II. 

crvvStKatria, 57, a cominon laivsuit. Poll. 8. 24. 

o-wSiKacTTTis, ov, 6, a fellow-dicast or juryman. At. Yesp. 197, 215, al. 

(tvvBXk(<i}, to act as one's advocate, Aesch. Eum. 579, Xen., etc. ; <r. Tivi 
Plat. Legg. 937 A, Dem. 885. 24, al. ; Zevs aoi to5e avvSiK-rjcrft Zeus 
will be thy advocate herein, Eur. Med. 157. 2. to be one of the public 
advocates {ovvSikos I. 2), ol (pyXirai oi ^prj/ievoi fioi avvhiKtiv Andoc. 
19. 31, cf. Dem. 503. 18; a. tw hrjuci; Lex ap. Aeschin. 3. 33. 3. a. 
ivi Tovs vofiovs Inscr. Spart. in C. I. 124I. 28. 

orwSiKia, Tj, advocacy, Kaurj Plat. Legg. 938 B ; th avvSiic'ias Sr]- 
ixouiaiv TrpaynaTcov C. I. 2768. 

o-uv8iKos, 0, 77, {StKT]) one who helps in a court of justice, an advocate, 
"Lit. patronus, dpayovs ^vvSIkovs 0' T]Ka) Aesch. Supp. 726; fx-rj- 

Tpos TUffSe (J. opwv Id. Eum. 761 ; rvfxffos 'loXaov a. airai Pind. O. 9. 
148 ; ^vvStKoi re «ai fxaprvpes Plat. Legg. 929 E ; tov vofiov avvhiicov 
t'xwi' having the lavif on one's side, Isocr. 387 A; cr. vvep tivos Dem. 
271. 22. 2. at Athens, the crvvSiKoi v/ere public advocates, appointed 
to represent the state in matters concerning its interests or dignity, C. I. 
126, etc.; TipriVTai 8e tw vojjia} aivhiKoi, Kai fiaXiaO' ot Sdvoi Xt-yeiv 
avSpes Dem. 501. 22, cf. 503. 15 ; esp. to plead the cause of Athens before 
foreign tribunals, as before the Amphictyons, Id. 271. 23: — similar officials 
are found at Sparta, Bdckh C. I. I. p. 610 ; and at Delphi, Dem. 271. 22, 
cf. 272. 7 : — also advocates chosen by the tribes to defend their interests. 
Id. 689. 7- — Legal advocates were generally called avv-qyopot (v. sub 
v.), or (in cases of dffayyeXia) Kaj-qyopoi, v. Herm. Pol. Antt. § 132 
sq. 3. after the 30 Tyrants, the avvSiuot or syndics were judges ap- 

pointed to determine disputes respecting confiscated property, Lys. 146. 
1 2, sq. ; cf. Harp. s. v., Att. Process p. 110. II. belonging jointly 

to, a.'AiroXXavos Kal Moierdv Krtavov then joint possession, Pind. P. I. 3 ; 
so Adv. crvvh'mas, with joint sentence, jointly, (Herm. communi justitia, 
altogether), Aesch. Ag. 1601. 

CTUvSiveo), to whirl round together, Zonar. 

crvv8io-yK6o(ji,ai, Pass, to swell up together, Soran. Obst. 12. 6 Dietz, 
Greg. Nyss. 
crvv8iotYu), to open together, Theod. Prodr. 


auvSiaTpiTTTeou — arvvdpofxri. 1481 

CTUvBioiKfO), to administer together, Isae. 64. 15, Polyb., etc. ; tivi with 
one, Dem. 750. II : — Med., fitTo. tivos Theophr. Char. 21. 
o"vv8ioiKovo[i,f(<j, to regulate together, Trjv <ppovT'i5a Greg. Nyss. 
auvSioWijp.i, to kill together, Eur. Fr. 555 : — Pass, to perish together, 
Greg. Naz. 

<ruvSioirT<ivo(xai, Dep. to scrutinise together, Eust. Opusc. 164. 22. 
o-vv8iopa(u, to examine together, foil, by a relat., Isocr. 80 C Bekk. 
avivSiopOocu. to straighten at the same time, to set a dislocated joint, 
Hipp. Fract. 753- 2. to correct or improve at the same time, ti 

Arist. Top. 6. 14, 4; Tiva Iambi. V. Pyth. 19. 

cruv8iopi5o|iaL, Pass, to be determined also, Strab. 96 (where Kramer 
restores Tuts nepiffKiois iiai toTs dfiipicTKiots for tovs «tA.). 
crvvBi-irXoco, to double at the same time, Galen. Gloss. 
crvvSicTKcijaj, to play at quoits with, Tivi Luc. D. Deor. 14. 2. 
o-uvSitiXi^cJ, to filter together, Theodot. in Clem. Al. 979. 
o-vv5n|ia(o, to thirst along with, dtxf/uvTi Arist. Eth. E. 7. 9, 6. 
crvvSicoKojitvcos, Adv. part. pres. pass, in haste, Clem. Al. 205. 
avv8icI)K0), fut. Att. ^ofiat, to chase away together, join in the chase, 
Thuc. I. 135., 8. 17, Polyb. I. 17, 13, etc. : — Pass, to be chased away, vnd 
Trjs a.vayK7]s Longin. 43 5 ; to avvhehiaiy ^livov hurry, vehemence. Id. 21. 
I. II. as law-term, to join in the prosectition, Lex ap. Dem. 

1068. fin., Luc, etc. 
crvv8io)|is, f). joint pursuit, Schol. II. 17. 597. 
CTVvSoY|iaTi5(i>, to determine together, Eccl. 
o-vvSoidfio, cnjvSoia<rp.6s, late forms for avvhva^oj, cvvSvacrfios. 
cruvSoKeco, fut. -So^w and late -SoKrjaai : — to seem to one as to another, 
to seem good also, TavTa «d/xoi avvSoKft Ar. Av. 811 ; ti toi Sok(l acpwv 
Tavra, Kafioi ^vvSoicet lb. 1630, cf. Lys. 167 ; TavTa ^vvido^e this 
d'AAois Thuc. 8.84; o Ti av Kai tois aWois .. ^vvSokt} Id. 6. 44; ft 
aot avvSonet otrep kfiol Plat. Prot. 340 B ; Tram avviSo^e Tavra Xen. 
Cyr. 2. 2, 28; avvhoKti lioi ^itTptOs xpovos Plat. Rep. 460 E ; Sidj'Oiai' 
^ (T. Tois voXXois Arist. Pol. 2. II, 8; toCto ovtw a. rrepi tivos Plat. 
Soph. 235 B absol., in answers, ^vvtSuKd riniv .. TavTa Id. Euthyd. 
289 B ; (vvthoKet lb. C ; al. 2. but more commonly impers., it 

seems good also, col Si avvSoKtiv xpewv Eur. I. T. 71 ; el (vvdoKo'irj 
Toiaiv aXXots bpviois Ar. Av. 197, cf. 811 ; Tj Kal aol ^vvSoicei ovtojs 
Plat. Prot. 331 B; ff. on .. Id. Hipp. Ma. 283 B; foil, by inf., Xen. 
Cyr. I. 6, 8 ; ^vveSo^e .. tov -^XarTova alpeTeov (sc. eivai) Plat. Tim. 
75 C. 3. part., avvSoKovvTa tivi matters which please him also, 

Dion. H. 6. 44 ; but the part, is mostly used absol. like e^ov, irapuv, 
etc., avvSoieovv UTraaiv vptiv since you all agree, Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 51 ; 
cvv56^av TO! naTpi since the father approved. Id. Cyr. 8. 5, 28, cf. 8. I, 
8. b. Plato has also part. pf. pass., Xoyos tois eTiieiieeaTaTois avv- 

SeSoynevos in which they also agree, Legg. 659 D, cf. 719 C, Phaedr. 
267 D ; also of persons, avv5e5oyiJ.evot tivi of like opinion with him, 
Numen. ap. Eus. P. E. 727 D. 

o-uv8oKip.ai;&>, to examine along with or together. Plat. Theaet. I97 B, 
Isocr. 20 C; ehe .. , eire .. , Plat. Tim. 20 D. 
crvv8oXix«vto, to run along with, Ttvi lo. Damasc. 
crtjv8oXoiTXoKea), to weave wiles together, Byz. 

o-uvSoveu, to shake together, Hipp. 1289. 36, Androm. ap. Galen. 

13-876. 

crvv8o|aJ(i), to join in approving, vofiot (TvvSeSo^affptvoi ino iravTcov 
Arist. Pol. 5. 9, 12. 2. to agree with, tw awfxaTi Porph. in Stob. 

22. 25. II. to glorify or extol jointly, Eccl. : — Pass., Ep. Rom. 

8. 17, C. I. 8960. 
cnjv8opTTOs, ov, = (rvvhtnrvos, Lyc. 135, Nonn. 
(Tvv8opti4>6pos, 6, a comrade on guard, lo. Chrys. 
(TvivSocria, 17, a contribution, Byz. 

oTjvSoCTis, ri, = avvhooia, Byz. II. an effusion, vypwv Kma, 

KoiXl-qv Hipp. Aph. 1251 ; v. Ermerins ad Aretae. p. 496. 
cruv8oTT)p, fipos, and cruv86T'qs, ov, 6, a contributor, Eccl., Byz. 
crvvSoTLKos, 77, ov, apt to give way. Hipp. Art. 81 2, v. Littre. 
auv8ovXaYi»)Y*<^. to carry into slavery together, Eumath. 4. 134. 
<rvvSovX€ijoj, to be a fellow-slave, Dinarch. ap. Poll. 3. 81 ; Ttv'i with 
one, Eur. Hec. 204. 
trvv8ovXiK6s, 77, ov, of or for a fellow-slave, lo. Chr3's. 
o-uv8ovXoYpa<)>6(i>, to register as a fellow-slave, Eumath. II. 413. 
crvvSovXos, o, rj, a fellow-slave, as masc, Eur. Ion 1 109, Ar. Pax 745, 
Lysias, etc.; as fem., Hdt. I. 110., 2. 134, Eur. Med. 65, etc.; but a 
special fem. avvSovXT} occurs in Babr. 3. 6, v. I. Hdt. I. 110. 
o-vvSpdfiaTOvpYfio, to write dramas together, Byz. 
o-uv8pttiT£T€via), to run away together, 'Qyz. 

crvvSpacrcrco, to clutch together, Q^Sm. 13. 1 85 : — Med., c. gen., Schol. 
Aristid. 3. 325. 

trvvSpdu, fut. daw [a], to do along with or together, help in doing, 
TOts hpwGL Kal ^vvSpuiai Soph. El. 498, cf. 1025, Thuc. 6. 64 ; a. tivi ti 
Eur. Andr. 40 ; f . aip.a Kal <p6vov to help in bloodshed and murder. Id. 
Or. 406 ; TO ovvSpuiv XP*'<" the joint necessity. Id. Andr. 337. 

crvvSpTio-Ttipa, r/. Ion. for avvhpaaTetpa, a joint-agent, assistant, Ap. 
Rh. 3. 700. 

o-w8pop.as, d5o5, pecul. fem. of avvhpofios, al cr. iT(Tpai, = avixrrXT]yd- 
Ses, Eur. I. T. 422 ; cr. Kvdveai Theocr. 13. 22. 

crvv8pop,T], 77, a tumultuous concourse of people, Cephisod. ap. Arist. 
Rhet. 3. 10, 7, Polyb. i. 67, 2 ; ent riva, Kara tivos Diod. 3. 71., 15. 90 ; 
(7. Twv oxXwv els TTjv eKKXriaiav Posidon. ap. Ath. 212 E ; ciTro avvSpo- 
fiTjs tumultuously, Diod. 13. 87. 2. of things, cr. at/j.aTos els tov 

nXrjyevTa tottov a determination of blood, Arist. Probl. 9. 3 ; c- Tropd/iov 
(v. (jvvSpofjids). Lyc. 649 ; cr. dyaOaiv Strab. 235 ; 77 cr. tov Xoyov its 
conclusion, moral, Anth. P. 9. 203 : — in Medic, a concurrence of symp- 


1482 


toms, Galen., Foiis. Oecon. Hipp. ; a. toC Oep^ov Plut. 2. 695 A. 
in Rhet. collusion, Walz Rhett. 3. 296., 9. 383. 

cruv8po|JLOS. 01', running together, meeting, 0. Tr(Tpat, = avvSpofJ.aS€S, 
Find. P. 4. 370; avvdpo/xa irerpawv Ap. Rh. 9. 346. 2. as Subst. 

a place where severctl roads meet, Strab. 705- II- running along 

with, following close, Anth. P. 6. 251., 8. 67, etc. ; a. 'ApreixiSos Call. 
Lav. Pall, no; of Time, Tf}v upav rfjv tov Tpvyai' ' ApKTovpco con- 
current with. Plat. Legg. 844 E : — Adv., i'x;i'os ovi'dpofxcos pivq\aT(iv 
Aesch. Ag. I184; a. ex^^" '"'P"^ dWrjXovs Arist. H. A. 10. 5, I ; so, 
avvSpoiia rivi TropeveffSai to keep up with in rioining. Plat. Polit. 266 C, 
cf. Anth. Plan. 276. 2. metaph. assisting, Eccl., Byz. 

cruvSvafoj, fut. acrtu: — Pass., aor. -fSuac^?;!' Arist. G. A. 1. 18,38: crvv- 
S(Sijaaf/.ai lb. I. 21, 7- T'o join two together, join two and two, 
couple. Id. Eth. N. 5. 3, 11 : ti Trpos ti Id. Pol. 6. 7, 2, cf. 6. I, I, etc.: 
— Pass, to be taken two and two. Id. Rhet. I. 15, 32, Pol. 4. 15, 16: to 
be coupled with another person or thing. Id. Top. 3. 3 : absol. to be 
coupled with something else. Id. Rhet. I. 15, 32. 2. in Pass, often 

of marriage or mere sexual intercourse, to ^e coupled, to pair, copulate, 
Id. Pol. 1. 2, 2, etc. ; a. rw tvxuvti Id. Eth. E. 7. 10, 5 ; esp. of animals, 
Xen. Cyn. 5, 6, Arist. H. A. 5. i, 9, al. ; c. dat. crvv5va(r$ivTes apprjv 
OijAeia «ai erjXeta appivi Plat. Legg. 840 D, cf. Arist. H. A. 9. 7, 4, G. 
A. 2. 'J, 13, al. II. intr. in Act. to join oneself ivith, pair with, 

Ttvi Polyb. 4. 38, 6, Sext. Emp. M. 9. 254 : absol. to combine. Polyb. 30 
5' 8- III. as law-term, avvSva^faOal rivi to be in collusion with 

any one, Byz. ; cf. avvSvaa/xos II. 

cruvSvaCvo), {Svoj) to double, G.ilen. Lex. Hipp. 572. 

o-vvSvds, dSos, f), paired, a. dKoxos one's wedded wife, Eur. Ale. 473. 

crvvSvao-is, = sq., Byz. 

crvvSuacrjjLos, o, a being taken ttvo together, iravTa ot evSexo^ifVOi a. 
all possible combinations of two and two, Arist. Pol. 4. 4, 8, cf. 4. 9, 3., 
6. I, 4; V. ov^ev^is. 2. coupling, copulation, Hipp. 657. 3, Arist. 

Pol. 7. 16, 6, H. A. 5. I, 6; esp. of animals, lb. 5. 2, 3, al. ; e« avv- 
Svaa/j-ov ylveaOai lb. 5. I, 6; cr. irpbs rrjv $ri\(iav Id. G. A. I. 15, 3; 
TO cipyavov to wpos tov ff. lb. I. 5, I. II. collusion of a judge 

with either party, Lat. compactum, Casaub. Suet. Jul. 20. 

ooivSvacTTCov, verb. Adj. one must join, Eccl. 

a-vvSvacTTiKos, 17, 6v, disposed to live in pairs, avOpairos yap Trj (fivati 
<jvv5vaaTtK(JV fiaWov rj ttoXitikov Arist. Eth. N. 8. 12, 7, cf. Hierocl. ap. 
Stob. p. 414. 41. 

crvvS{iva(j.6co, to have joint power, Herenn. in Mai Auctar. 9. 580. 

o-vv8Cva[ji.6a), to strengthen together, Eccl. 

cruv5i5vao-T£i)u, to rule or have chief power along with or together, 
Nicol. Damasc. ap. Ath. 249 B, Achm. Onir. 94. 

o-vvSvo, 01, al, TO., two together, two and two, in pairs, Lat. bini, h. 
Horn. Veil. 74, Pind. P. 3. 146, Hdt. 4. 66, Hyperid. Euxen. 29, Plat., 
etc.; (jvvhvo unaltered in dat., Polyb. 8. 6, 2. — For II. 10. 224, v. sub 
ovvkpxoy.a.1 I. 

c7iiv5ucrTCx«". '0 share in misfortune, Eur. Or. 1099, 56. 17. 

o-uvStJo-TiixT)S, es, sharing in misfortune, Tzetz. II. p. 78. 

o-tjvSv(r<})ir]|x«ci), to speak ill of together, Eccl. 

o-uvSvo-X€paCvw, to be displeased together, iiri rivi Greg. Naz. 

cruvSuo-tcrreco, to importune together, Eust. Opusc. 320. 72. 

trvvS-uo), to immerse together, Tiva tois KVjjLaaiv Eumath. II. 258. 

crwSuSeKa, 01", al, Ta, twelve in all, Eur. Tro. 1076. 

crvvtapi^oj, to pass the spring with, Tiv'i Plut. 2. 9.59 C ; v. 1. avvoapl^aj. 

crvv€yyilu>, to draw near together, Polyb. I. 23, 8 ; tiv'l to a person or 
thing. Id. 3. 69, 13, Died., etc. 

crvv6yyia^j.6s, 6, a draiuing near together, of constellations, Strab. 174, 
Ptol., etc. ; TTjs aTTOTe^eajs Soran. Obstet. p. 78 ; Trpljs tov dptrrjv An. 
Epict. I. 4, 8. 

crvve-yYovos, 6, a grandson, C. I. 2210. 

(Tvvtyyp&^a [a], to register or enter along with, Lat. adscribere, €i's 
Siovs Plut. 2. 763 E; t5> \pT]<pt(rfiaTi avveyypa<pr]aovTai Dion. H. 6. 84. 

o-vve-yVfo.'"), to join in betrothing, Plut. C.ito Mi. 25 : — Med. to join in 
warranting, ti Philo 2. 60 : — Subst. -v-r)Tr|S, o, Theophil. 

avviyyv%. Adv. : 1. of Place, 7iear together, close together, Hipp. 
Art. 807, Thuc. 4. 24, Xen. Hell. 6. 5, 17, etc.: a. akX-qXeuv quite close 
one to another, Arist. H. A. 5. 5, 8, etc. ; aAAijAoij Id. Pol. 2. II, I, P. 
A. 4. 5, 42, etc. : — TO a. nearness, proximity, Id. Pol. I. 9, 15 ; to fx,fj a. 
non-proximity, lb. 3. 9, II ; Ta cr. =Ta cuvex^, Arist.: — Sup. ovvky- 
ywTa, Plut. 2. 619 D. 2. of Time, Arist. Rhet. 2. 5, I, Eth. N. 

8. 12, 4, al. 3. of Quality, 01' <y. persons of similar rank, Arist. 

Pol. 4. II. II ; 77 (T. aiVi'a the proximate cause, lb. 6, II. 9, Dicaearch. 
ap. Ath. 594 F ; to, a. tois virapxovaiv approximating to the real 
qualities, Arist. Rhet. I. 9, 28, cf. 2. 9, 3 ; <t. elm toTs octtois .. ovvxe^ 
re Kal oirKai kt\. Id. P. A. 2. 9, 16 ; to. a. dXXrjXois, opp. to to. ttoXv 
SteoToiTa, Id. Top. 3. I, i ; and sometimes used just like an Adj., Kat 
TovToij aWa ov6/j.aTa ff. ( = o/no(a) Id. Pol. 6. 8, 7, cf. Eth. N. 3. 2, 7. 

(Tvveyeipo), to help in raising, KTTjvo? Pseudo-Phocyl. 132; veKpovs 
Ep. Eph. 2. 6 : — to awaken together, Opjjvovs Plut. 2. I17 C: — Pass, to 
rise together, Ep. Col. 2. 12, etc. 

o-vveyepnKos, 17, 6v, of or for awakening. 

<TVveyKTj5evui, to join in mourning, C. I. (add.) 4303 //'. 

<TVvtyKXd(i>, to shut in together, Nicet. Eug. 

crvveyKkLvii} [i], to bend towards together, v. avveKKXivai. II. 
to write as an enclitic, Schol. Thuc. I. II : o-uveykXitikos, 17, uv, A. B. 
1142. 

(j\>vtyx^KLt,i>}, to turn into juice together, Matthaei Med. p. 42. 
o-uvf'Spa. ii.^avvehpia, Inscr. Corcyr. in C. I. 1S45. 95, Hesych. 
awsSpsia, 7), v. sub awebpia. 


awSpop.o? — crvpeiXrjfj.iuei'Ci}?. 
3 


o-uveSpeuT-qs, ov, u, an assessor in council, cited from Ignat. 
crwtSp€ijco, {avveSpos) to sit together, to sit in council,' A0Tjvj]ai Aescliin. 
66. 39, cf. 67. 35 ; ol avvedpevovTes members of council, Dem. 215. 21, 
Aeschin. 64. 13. 2. to hold a council, consult, deliberate, inrep tivos 
Dem. 133. 7, cf. Polyb. 2. 26, 4; cr. Ttvl to consult with him. Id. 3. 68, 
15 : — ff. TO! X6ya> to be present at, take part in a discussion, Arist. 
Metaph. I. 5, 14. 3. Ta avvfdpevujxeva orders in council, decrees of 
the senate, Dion. H. 10. 13. II. to lie in ambush together, Hesych. 

s. V. avveKoxrjffe. III. metaph. to attend, accompany, of symp- 

toms, Galen. 7. 214. 2. in Gramm., to. cvvebpevovTa avrots their 
accompanying relations, Dion. H. de Comp. 5 and 16. 

cruveSpia, 77, a sitting together, a circle of friends, Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 3 : 
— gregariousness, of birds from whose position favourable omens were 
drawn, opp. to SieSpla, Aesch. Pr. 492 ; Tas bieSplas Kal ras ff. ol fidv- 
Tfis Xafxlidvovfff SieSpa fxiv Ta iroKifna TidivTts, ffvveSpa 5e Ta fl- 
prjvevovTa irpos aXX-rjXa Arist. H. A. 9. I, 10. II. a sitting in 

council, a council, Aeschin. 67. I and 7 ; a sitting of the Roman Senate, 
Dio C. 55. 3. — The readings constantly fluctuate between ovvehp'ia and 
-€ta ; the latter is received in Arist. Eth. E. 7. 2, 13, Polyb. 18. 37, 2, 
cf. C.I. 3832. 7., 3833. II. 

o-vveSpidJoj, = (Twj'fSpfuaj, Lxx (Prov. 3. 32), Eccl.; tiv'i with one. 
Phot. Bibl. 480. 28 : — Ta avveSpiaffOevTa decrees, Theod. Stud. 
crvvcSpi-aKos, r], 6v, of or for a avvthpiov, Polyb. 31. 12, 12. 
cnjv€5piaop.ai, poet, for avvehpevw, Ap. Rh. i. 328. 
crvvc-Bpiov, TO, a body of men assembled in council, a council-board, 
council, ff. KaTaffKeva^eiv, avvdyeiv Plat. Prot. 31 7 D, etc.; of a council of 
war, Xen. Hell. I. l, 31, etc. ; of the Areopagus, Aeschin. 13. 1 1, Dinarch. 
97. 9, etc., C. I. 402; of a board of trade, Dem. I324. II ; of the Roman 
Senate, Polyb. I. II, I, etc.; the Carthag. Senate, Id. I. 31, 8 ; the Jewish 
Sanhedrim, Ev. Matth. 5. 22, etc.: — esp. of a congress of Allies or Con- 
federates, Hdt. 8. 56, 75, Xen. Hell. 7. 1,39, Dem. 232. 16, Aeschin. 37. 12., 
61. fin., etc. 2. the place of session, council-chamber, Lat. curia, Hdt. 
8. 79, Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 23 ; ev tZ ff. in <ro?^r/, Lys. 114. 39 sq. 
OTjveSpos, ov, {tSpa) sitting with in council, of persons, Hdt. 3. 34, 
Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 192 ; eK .. ^vveSpov Kal TvpavviKov kvkXov, =l/f kvkXov 
twv ffvveSpevuvTojv Tvpdvvmv Soph. Aj. 749- 2. of birds, gregarious, 
V. sub avveSpia. II. as Subst., ff., 6, y, one who sits with others, 

a councillor, senator, AIktj f. Zr/voi Id. O. C. 1382 ; avveSpot select 
commissioners, Thuc. 4. 22, cf. 5. 85 ; deputed by the Allies to attend 
the common assembly, Isocr. 165 A, Jusj. ap. Dem. 747. 4. 
crvveeiKocri, Ep. for ffvveiKoai, twenty together, by twenties, Lat. viceni, 
^vveeiKoffL Od. 14. 98. 
<njv€tpYa6ov, CTUveepyo), v. sub avvepyai. 
crvvecppaicra, Aeol. for avveipaffa, Neue Sapph. Fr. 44. 
avv62;€VYp,tvcos, Adv. part. pf. pass, by pairs, Schol. Ar. Av. 305. 
avvcjop-av, Med. to sit together, Gramm. 
o-vveGeXTjTTis, ov, o, one who has the same will, Tiv't Cyrill. 
o-vveSfXuj, to have the same wish, to consent, Antipho 122. 4, Xen. Eq. 
Mag. 9, 7; Tivl to a thing, Aen. Tact. II : — in Poets avvdeXw, Soph. 
O. C. 1344, Fr. 435, Eur. Tro. 62, H. F. 832, Ar. Av. 851, also in Arist. 
Eth. N. 9. 5, 2. 

ctweSi^ci), fut. Att. lui, to accustom, eTepov eTepw Plat. Rep. 5S9 A ; <T. 
Tivd TTOieiv Ti to accustom him to do .. , Dem. 169. fin., Aeschin. 4. 17, 
etc. ; ff. Tivd wpos Ta 'pvx^ to accustom him to bear cold, Arist. Pol. "j. 

1 7, 2 ; ff.KaTa uiKpovld. H. A. 6.1 2,9 : — Pass, to become used or habituated, 
and in aor. I and pf. to have become so, be so, Thuc. 4. 34, Plat. 
Theaet. 146 B, Polit. 285 A, Arist. Pol. 8. 5, 17; c. inf., ffweielaBT^v 
TTOietv Ti Isocr. 22 C, Xen. Mem. 3. 14, 6; tivi to a thing, Arist. Probl. 

18. 6 : — also impers., avveiOifffievov -qv it had become the custom, Lys. 
92. 31. 

or»jvE9io-|j[.6s, 6, habituation. Plotin. 20 G, Walz Rhett. 3. 468. 

uvveQicrreov, verb. Adj. one must accustom oneself. Plat. Rep. 520 
C. II. one must accustom, Tivd irpos ti Plut. 2. 522 D; Ttvd 

TTOieTv Ti Id. 

cruvEiSEvai, v. avvoiSa. 

<Tvve'\.^r[U\.S,rj,conscio7isness, perception of one's owji thoughts, Luc. Amor. 
49, 2 Ep. Cor. 4. 2., 5. II., I Ep. Petr. 2. 19 ; tivos of a thing, Diod. 4. 6, 
Ep. Hebr. 10. 2 ; — in I Ep. Cor. 8. 7, tt) awtjOela tov elSwXov is now re- 
stored for Tr; ffvvelSrjffet. 2. consciousness of right or wrong doing, 
conscience, Periander and Bias ap. Stob. p. 192. 21 sq. ; ^poToh anaaiv 
r) ff. Oeos Menand. Monost. 654, Dion. H. de Thuc. 8, LxX (Sap. 17. 
11) ; ff. dya6r] Act. Ap. 23. I ; dirpoffKoiros Trpos toj' 9euv lb. 24. 16; 
Kadapa I Ep. Tim. 3. 9. — The two senses sometimes run one into the 
other, v. I Ep. Cor. 8. 7., 10. 28 sq. 

cruvEiSov, inf. ideTv, aor. 2 of ffvvopaa). 

c7vv£i,8oTroi.E'op,ai., Pass, to become like, Eccl. 

avvEiKafo), to compare together, Ptol. Tetrab. 3. 120. II. to 

copy, mimic, Ath. 391 B. 

crvvEiKoj, to give way, Lat. concedere, tw KaipZ Polyb. 32. 19, 3, cf. 5. 
71, 10: — of things, ff. TO ^vXov Id. ap. Suid., cf. Diod. 2. 8, etc. 

o-wsiXaTrivafo}, to feast with or together, Nonn. D. II. 76. 

ctuveiXeio, to crowd together, Ta TeKva Kal Tas yvvaiicas es tovs vew- 
ffolHovs ff. Hdt. 3. 45 ; also of things, to bind tight together, pdjiSovs Id. 
4. 67 : — Pass, to be crowded or pressed together, eh eXarTov into less 
compass, Xen. Hell. 7. 2,8; -nepl tov vaov Joseph. B. J. 5. 3, I ; absol., 
Plut. Alex. 60 ; (so, ffvveiXeiv eavrSv Ael. N. A. 6. 64) ; Tpocpfj ffvvei- 
Xrj9eiffa compressed, Theophr. C. P. 3. 14, 8 ; KVffTis ff. els eaivTTjv Aretae. 
Sign. M. Diut. 1.7; es KVKeuiva iravTa avveiXeovTai Luc. Vit. Auct. 14 : 
metaph., ff. d-nopia Sext. Emp. M. 7- 304- 

crvvciXT)fi.ntvo3S, Adv. pf. pass, collectively, Dion. Ar. 


<7vveiXr]cris, r/, a crowding together, Ael. N. A. 6. 64. 
o-vv€t\uco, to roll together, E. M. 

o-vvcifiapTai, (ne'tpofxai) has been determined by fate together, Aristid. 

1. 571 ; TO. avvetfiapfiiva that which is jointly dependent on fate, Plut. 

2. 569E. 

o-vvei-ni, fut. taojxai : (dn'i sum) : — to be with, be joined or linked with, 
e/JteWov £Tt ^vveaeaOai oi^vi Od. 7. 270; often periphr. for a Verb, cr. 
ovdpaaiv to dream, Aesch. Pers. 177 ; a. vuaw = voativ, Soph. O. T. 303 ; 
a. avv hiicT) = S'licaios etvat. Id. El. 61 1 ; Kaieols iroWois f . to be acquainted 
■with .. , Soph. El. 600; ^. rai Kovqi Ar. PI. 321 ; yvw/j-aii koi fiepipivais 
Id. Nab. 1404; a. irpayixaai to be engaged in business, Id. Ran. 957; 
f. wnfp fiheadov Piai Id. Fr. 503 ; Tpvffpw plcu a. Menand. KiO. I. 9 ; 
yeoipyia a. Xen. Oec. 15, 12 ; ivix>\t.ais, fidovals, Xv-nais, Sei/xacn Plat. 
Rep. 586 A, B, Legg. 79I B; dnopia, (vSo.tfiovla Luc. Cron. 11, Bis 
Acc. 3 : — also, reversely, otcii to fj-f) Ka\uv ^vvecrrt Soph. Ant. 372 ; otw 
ydixoi ^vvovTcs fvpiBrjcrav avudioi Id. O. C. 946 ; «/.iOt ^vvfdTiv lAm's 
Eur. Tro. 677; and absol., arai ail ^vvovaai Soph. O. C. 1244; ra 
iraXaL voarjixara ff. Id. Aj. 338 ; o xP"''o^ ^vvciv /xanpos Id. O. C. 
7. II. with regard to persons, to have intercourse with, live with, 

rivi Id. El. 264, Eur., etc. ; pifTa nvos Ar. PI. 504, Plat., etc. ; ff 
kavTo) to live alone. Plat. Prot. 347 E, Xen. Hier. 6, 2 ; <pi\iKW5, oiVei'cus 
a. Tivi Xen. An. 6. 6, 35, etc. ; cr. dW-qXaa Iv rw irorZ Plat. Prot. 347 
C: — also, (vvTin(v . . eyui t€ «ai av Ar. Vesp. 236: — absol., tuv veavl- 
OKov ffvviwv 5ie<p9op€v Eupol. Incert. 51. 2. of a woman, to live with 
a husband, =ffvvoiKio}, Hdt. 4. 9, Soph. El. 276, etc. ; and then, merely, 
to have sexual intercourse, Ar. Eccl. 619, Arist. Pol. 2. 4, 2 ; of animals, 
to copulate. Id. H. A. 5. 2,7; cf. avvovala i. 4. 3. to attend, as to 
a pupil, Plat. Theaet. 151 A, Xen. Mem. I. 2, 24, etc.; also of the 
teacher, Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 14, etc. ; also of a follower in war, (r. BpaaiSa 
At. Vesp. 475 : — of ffwovres followers, partisans, associates, disciples, 
Antipho 137. 21, Plat. Apol. 25 E, Theaet. 168 A, al. ; guests, Ar. Vesp. 
1300, Xen. Synip. i, 15, etc. ; comrades in war. Id. Cyr. 8. 2, 2. 4. 
to have dealings with, tivi Thuc. 4. 83 ; ff. iViroiS to have to do ivith 
them, Plat. Apol. 25 D. 5. to be with, take part with, shew favour 
to, SIkt] ^vvovffa (paiTi Aesch. Theb. 671, cf. Soph. O. T. 275, Aj. 700, 
etc. ; ti fioi ^vveitj fioipa Id. O. T. 863 ; a. tivi iroXe/ios Thuc. 4. 
18. III. of stars, to be in conjunction, Manetho I. 78, etc. 

crweijii, (e?^£ ibo) to go or come together, to assemble, h xSipov tva 
^vviovTe^ 'iKOVTO II. 4. 446., 8. 60 ; I? tojvto Hdt. i. 62 ; cs tuv '\ffdp.uv 
Thuc. 2. 10. 2. in hostile sense, to jueet in battle, II. 14. 393 ; es 

fitffov . . avv'iTTjv p.(fiawTi /xaxiffOai 6. 120., 20. 159, cf. Hes. Th. 686, 
etc. ". ipiSi ^vvi6vT€s II. 20. 66, Hes. Th. 705 ; epiSos wipi Ovfiopopoio 
II. 16. 476; ff. €s T7jv iiaxrjv Hdt. I. 80; also of states, to engage in 
war, Thuc. 2.8. 3. in peaceable sense, to come together, meet to 

consult or deliberate, lb. 15, Lycurg. 165. 32, etc. ; tr. Trept vofiuv Oeffew; 
Arist. Pol. 4. 14, 4 ; of conspirators, ffvv. eirl KaraXvffti tov Srj/j.ov 
Dem. 74,5- iJj cf. Dinarch. 102. 15 ; — also of festive meetings, ^vviivai 
^vvoSovs Plat. Symp. 197 D. b. of the assembly, ^uXXoyos ffvveiai 
Id. Legg. 962 C. 4. ff. (h koivoivlclv, of marriage, lb. 773 A; of 

sexual intercourse, Lat. co'ire, Diod. 17. 77 ; of animals, Arist. H. A. 5. 2, 
2. II. of things, to gather, ff. dr/p Plat. Tim. 49 C ; to vypuv 

Theophr. C. P. 2. 19, 3; of clouds, Arist. Meteor. 2. 6, 22; opp. to 
X<^p'tC^ffOat, Id. Gen. et Corr. I. 10, 6; ff. irpos avTTjV recurs. Plat. 
Tim. 58 A, cf. 76 A. 2. of money, to come together, come in, of 

revenue, Hdt. i. 64., 4. I. 3. to be contracted, ff. Kai xpvxiaOat 

Arist. Meteor. 1.4, 12, cf. 2. 9, 4, etc. 4. of stars, to come into con- 

junction, Manetho 2. 423, etc. 

trvvei^is, fojs, y, a giving way, Soran. Tract, p. 51. 

truveiTTOV, imperat. ffwetiri Hyperid. Lyc. 16, aor. of ffvvayopcvoj or 
(jvij,(priiu : — to speak with any one, confirm what another says, Isocr. 399. 
fin. : to agree with, tivi Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 46, etc. ; opp. to avTinrtLv, Lys. 
123.12. 2. /o of/z/oca/e his cause, Isae. 46. 25, Dem. 580. fin. ; and, 

generally, to help, further, ff. rati iiriOv ixiais tivos Isocr. 412 B. 3. 
to tell along with, help to tell, Eur. Hipp. 557. 4. in Med. avvt'i- 

traaOai, to agree upon, settle, Dion. H. 5. 48, 51. 

o-uveipyvCfii., = ffvvepyoj, Tivds Is QaXafjiov Plut. Alex. 2 ; Tivd kv S(ffpiw 
Id. 2. 493 D : absol.. Id. Rom. 5, Crass. 8. 

cxjveLpyai, Att. for the old form ffvvipyo), q. v. 

oT;v€ip|j.6s, o, a joining together, connexion, of words, Dem. Phal. § iSo. 

CTVveipo), to string together, Lat. connectere, Ar. Av. 1079 ; cnbah t€ 
Kal bp-)(T)ffiffiv dXKijKovs Plat. Legg. 654 A ; a. \JjvotxaTa~\ to connect 
them with their roots, Id. Crat. 425 B ; f. (iraveXOuvTes eiri Tfjv dpxrjv 
fJ.€XP' ■'■^5 TeAeuT^s tov Xoyov to trace its connexion. Id. Polit. 267 A ; 
ff. Tovs Kvvas diro tivos to lead them on connectedly from a point, Xen. 
Cyn. 6, 21; a. ffTefdvovs Aristid. I. 143, etc.: — Pass., avvdpeTai to 
((pe^Tjs is closely connected, follows of itself, Arist. G. A. 2. 5, 9, cf. 
Gen. et Corr. 2. 10, 11; avvtipoixivq -npayixaTtia a connected system, 
Id. Metaph. I. 5, 3. II. in speaking, often in a disparaging 

sense, cr. Xoyovs dtrvevffTl (v. sub dirv^vaTi), Dem. 328. 12 ; ffvveipovffi 
fiev TOVS Xoyovs, taafft 5' ov Arist. Eth. N. 7. 3, 8 ; ^tto TTjV dvavvoijv 
iiTTd. Kal TTevTf aTixovs ff., in a breath, Polyb. 10. 47. 9 ; ff. X-qpovs Luc. 
Tim. 9, cf. Nigr. 8, Bacch. 7 : — but also simply of a circumstantial nar- 
native, ff. koO' ev tKaarov Isocr. Antid. § 184 ; ff. tos ef^s irpa^eis 
Diod. 16. 76; Tfjv KaTTjyoplav Luc. Pise. 22; to yvSjOi fftavTov woX- 
XaKis Id. D. Mort. 2. 2. 2. seemingly intr. (sub. Xoyovs) to connect 

one's reasoning, speak on, continue the subject, Arist. Top. 8. 3, I, 
Metaph. I (min.) 3, 2., 13. 3, lo; ff. ds to irpuaai Id. Div. per Somn. 2, 
II ; aTTo Tuiv fip-qjj-hwv Id. G. A. I. 2, I ; ff. irepl KXoTrfjs Luc. Prom. 
5 : and then, more generally, to continue, c. part., ffvveipov dmovT^s, i.e. 
they went without pausing, Xen. Cyr. 7- 5> 6 ; a. kivov/juvos to con- 


o-vveK^o-^iKO^. 1483 

tinue moving, Arist. Phys. 8. 8, 5 : — absol. to be continuous or connected. 
Id. Soph. Elench. 16, 5, Meteor. 2. 5, 17, Gen. et Corr. i. 3, 11, al. 

o-weio-a-yco, to bring in together, to. €TrtTr]5fta Xen. Cyr. 3. 2, 24 ; 77 
ex^p" ff. to) /ilffft <p66vov Plut. 2. 91 B : — Pass., ffwiiady^Tai follows 
at the same time, of an influence, Sext. Emp. P. 2. 86 : — verb. Adj. cruv- 
eicraKxeov, Origen. 

avveio-aKTOS, ov, introduced together; rj a. in Eccl. a priest's house- 
keeper, Lat. subintroducta, Heinichen Eus. H. E. excurs. 13; OvyaT^pes 
ff. illegitimate, Eust. 19,^4. 8. 

crvv6io-d\\o(jiai. Dep. to leap in together, Synes. Epist. 35. 

crviveio-paivo), to embark in together with, vXoTov vavraifft Aesch. Theb. 
602 ; TavTuv 'Apywov ffadtpos Eur. Med. 477 ; ds to irXotov Antipho 
139- 7- , . ' 

o-vv€io-j3aX\to, intr. to make an inroad into a country together, join in 
an inroad. Is 'Adrjvas Hdt. 9. 17 ; with another, Tivi or /xcrd tivos Xen. 
Cyr. 7. I, 30, Hell. 6. 5, 22 absol., Thuc. 2. 31., 4. 94, etc. 

crvvEicrpo\T|, rj, a joint invasion, inroad or attack, Eust. 76. 10. 

(TVV6io-8i)j), to slip into together, Arist. Mirab. 99. 

auv6io-6i[jii, {(ti-u ibo) to go in or enter together, Arist. Respir. 4, 3, 
Color. 4, 3 ; Sevpo ati ^vvuffiOi (fioi Athenio 2a/i. I. 45. 

(TuvficrcXavvcu, to join in driving into, Theod. Stud. II. intr. 

to enter along with, Plut. Artox. 13, etc. 

o-vveio-€pxo(i.ai. Dep. to enter along with or together, Sofiovs Eur. Hel. 
327; es oiKous Tij'i' lb. 1083; 6(S Terxos Thuc. 4. 57 ; o'lKaSc Andoc. 31. 
15 : — of things, Sext. Emp. P. I. 10, etc. 

crvvEicreuiropfa), to furnish besides, tivi ti Ath. 367 B. 

o-vv6io-T]Yeo(xai, Dep. to introduce together, Xoyovs Plut. 2. 795 B. 

iTvv6icr9fa), to run in together, Cyrill. 

crvveicTKaTOiKta), to settle in together, dub. 1. in Hipp. 1289. 6. 
o-uveicTKOniJco, to introduce along with or together, Cyrill. 
avv6icrKpivo(jiai. [t], Pass, to be introduced {a.s into the body, cf. tKicplvai) 
tvith or together, Plut. 2. 902 A. 
auveicro(iai, v. s. ffvvoiha. 

crvvEio-Trc|jnTOj, fut. xpai, to send into along with, Ael. V. H. 12.43. 

crtiveio-mjSdco, to leap into with or together, App. Mith. 98. 

o-vvcio-iriTTTO), to fall or be thrown into along with or together, (h Tr]V 
OdXaTTav Xen. An. 5. 7, 25. II. to rush in along with or to- 

gether, esp. of soldiers pursuing the besieged to their own gates and get- 
ting in with them, a. h to Ttixos Hdt. 3. 55., 9. 102 ; tivi with one, 
Hdt. 3. 78, Thuc. 6. 100, Xen., etc. ; ihto. tivos Ar. Eccl. 1095 ; a. 
t'lau Twv TTvXdiv ffvv Tivi Xen. An. 7. I, 18 ; KaTcL rds irvXas Id. Hell. 4. 
7, 6 ; absol, Lys. 97. 38. 

o-vifEio-irXecd, to sail into together, (h Xipiiva Xen. Hell. I. 6, 16. 

cruveia-iroieco, to draw into one's own party, Tiva Plut. 2. 482 E, 484 D. 

crviveicnTOpeijop.ai, Pass, to enter together, Dion. H. 9. 52. 

o-vveicTTrpdo-o-co, Att. -ttm, to help one (tivi) in exacting money from 
another (Tira), Dem. 1205. 9 ; Ti/xojpias Trapa. tivos Dion. H. 10. II. 

crvveio-pecj, to flow in together, Ael. N. A. I. 2, Joseph. B. J. 2. 17, 6. 

o-vv€iaTp«X"> to run into together, App. Pun. 113, Aen. Tact. 39. 

crvv£i.o-4)cpciJ, to join in paying the war-tax (eio(popa), Hen. Hell. 2. I, 
5, Dion. H., etc. ; metaph., ff. ti wpos ti, Im ti Themist. 88 A, Ptol.: — 
Med., ff. Kpiov Alciphro 3. 35. 

crvveicr<}>opa, jy, a joint contribution, C. I. 4422, 4551, Poll. 8. 157- 

crvvfio-ejjpEoj, to let into together, Hesych. 

crxiv€Kpaivo>, to go out together, emTooposXen. An. 3, 22, cf.Strab. 726. 

cruvEKpaXXio, to cast out along with, tw t€KVqi tos firjTpas Hdt. 3. 108; 
Tl(plav5pov Tois (nidepifvois Periander zvith the other assailants, Arist. 
Pol. 5. 4, 9 ; to vvevfia pieTd twv (p96yyuv Id. Audib. 70. 2. to 

assist in casting out or expelling, Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 13., 6. 5, 33, Arist. 
Pol. II. intr. of a river, to discharge itself together, Ael. 

N. A. 14. 23. 

crvveK|3i|3d5co, Causal of ffvveK0alvaj, to help in bringing out, Taj apia^as 
Ifc TOV TTTjXov Xen. An. I. 5, 7. 

(rvv€Kji\v^(o, to spirt out together, Boisson. Anecd. 5. 47,S- 

o-vvEKpodco, to shout out together, Hdn. 2. 2, 21 ; oti .. , Dio C. 39. 19. 

crvv€K|3oT)9e&), to join in going out to aid one, Diod. Excerpt. 511. 70. 

o-vvEKppdcro-o), of the sea, to throw on shore along with, ffTpaTTjXaTTjV 
vavTats Lyc. 898 : — in Pass, to be ejected, Hesych. 

cmveKSdiravdo), to expend together, Galen. 10. 342. 

cruveK8€XOH-<ii, Dep. to take on oneself together, vpyrjv Plut. 2. 482 E ; 
TjSovT) ff. TUV Ka fivovTa possesses him together, lb. 662 B. II, to 

understand a word also, Se.xt. Emp. P. I. 200, 202. 

o-vvckSt^p-eco, to be abroad with another, Ephor. 155, Plut. Cato Mi. 5. 

o-\iv6k8t|P.T|Tik6s, 17, 6v,fond of going abroad together, name of a play 
by Ion, Poll. 2. 88. 

o-tjveKST]|j,ia, 7), a being or going abroad together. Gloss. 

crviveKSii(ji,os, o, a fellow-traveller. Act. Ap. 19. 29, Plut. Otho 5, etc. 

crvveKStSdaKO), to teach together. Phot, in Mai Coll. Vat. I. 266. 

o-vvekSiSo))!.!,, to give out or give up together, Tiva Plut. Demosth. 23 : 
to throw out together. Id. 2. 699 B. 2. to help a poor man in por- 

tioning out his daughter (cf. eKSlSaipa I. 2), ff. Tii'l Trjv OuyaT^pa Lys. 
157. 18, Dem. 316.4; so in Med., Dion. H. 2. 10. II. intr. to 

end in tike manner, E. M. 

o-uvckSoo-is, cwr, r), an editing together. Phot. Bibl. 545. 15. 

o-vvekSoxt|, 77, an understanding one thing with another : hence in 
Rhetoric, synecdoche, an indirect mode of expression, when the whole is 
put for a part or vice versa. Quint. Instt. 8. 6, 19, Walz Rhett. 8. 691. 

ctvvekSoxi-kos, Tj, 6v, making use of ffwe/cSoxr], Athanas. Adv. -kuis, 
in the ivay of synecdoche, Diod. 5. 31 ; in Schol. Thuc. I. 10, avvtuSox^- 
kSis is the prob. 1. for -SpojJiKiiis. 


1484 


<7x;veKBpO(ji-f], 17, a rumting oni together : metaph. a following the saine 
rule, analogy, A. B. 552, Eust. 341. 23, E. M. : v. aicaixavTOxapjxa^. 

crvv6'K8pop,os, ov, running out or ending together, Pisid. 

crvv6K5vo(i,ai, Med. to put off together, a/xa KiOuivi iKdvoixevw avvtK- 
Suerai uai rrjv alSai -yvvTj Hdt. I. 8. II. Pass, to go out together, 

Polyaen. 2. 31, 2, Nicet. Eug., etc. 

o-uveK0€idJoJ, to join in placing atnong the gods, Plut. 2. 492 E. 

crvv6K9€p[jLaCv(o, to heat together, Plut. Pomp. 8, Galen. 

avvcK0cM, to run out along ivith, rivi hic ruiv Tcx^ewv App. Mithr. 49. 

o-vveK8i]XiJva), to help to make womanish, Clearch. ap. Ath. 687 A. 

(TUV€K6\i(3a) [<], to squeeze out together, Arist. Probl. 4. 2. I. 

crvv£K6vir|(7Ka), to faint along with or together, a. tS) Truiixari, i. e. to 
drink till wine and drinker fail together, Eur. Cycl. 571. 

<7tiveK9pa)<rK(u, to leap out together, Byz. 

CTVv€KKaC8eKa, sixteen together, by sixteens. Dem. 260. fin. 

o-uvcKKaioj, fut. -Kavaaj, to set on fire together, Ael. V. H. 13, I, Plut. 
Alex. 35 : — metaph. to help to inflame, rivd Polyb. 3. 14, 3, Plut., etc. 

(TVV€KKaXfop,ai, Med. to call out or excite together, riva irpos ti Polyb. 
18. 2,11; ^^lv opf^iv Plut. 2. 917 C. 

o-vvtKKdjAvo), to work out together, ri Themist. 42 D. 

o-vv«KKfip.ai, Pass, to be expmsed with a child, Heliod. 2.31, Longus 4. 1 8. 

crvveKKsvoo), to empty out together, Eccl. : — Pass, to be frustrated to- 
gether, Eust. Opusc. 286. 78. 

(TtiveKKevTfco, to pierce or stab at once, Lxx (2 Mace. 5. 26), Eust., etc. 

<7vveKKX(TrTu, to help to steal away, Eur. Tro. loi8, Hel. 1370 ; a. 70- 
fious to help in concealing it, Id. El. 364. 

cruvcKKXif]<Tia||a), to frequent the kicicXrjCF'ia together, Plut. Sol. 18 : — hence 
trvv£KKXir]o-iao-TTis, 6, Poll. 6. 157. II. to be in communion with 

the Church, Eccl.: — hence (TW€KKXT|criao'is, if, Eccl. 

<7\jv6KKXiva) [i], to bend aside together, Diod. 3. 26 ; but Dind. avvfyicX-. 

crtivcKKXO^id, to wash out together, Arist. Color. 5, 1 2 : — Pass., Id. G. A. 
1. 19, 20. 

cruveKKoXti|j.pA(o, to swim out from together, Galen. 

crvveKKOniJo}, to carry out along with, avrai Trjv fx-qripa Isocr. 388 C ," 
of a funeral, Phylarch. 25, Plut. C. Gracch. 14 ; cf. avi'(K<pepa}. II. 
to help in carrying out. help in achieving, Eur. Hipp. 465 ; cr. Tivl Kaica, 
■novovs to help one in bearing them. Id. Or. 685, El. 73. 

cTweKKOtrTco, to help to cut away, Xen. An. 4. 8, 8 ; a. rfju it'kjttjv 
Plut. 2. Iioi C. 

CTUveKKpCvco [r], to help in clearing out by secretion, Arist. G. A. 2. 4, 
5 : — Pass, to he got rid of by secretion also, cr. rj Trfp'nroiats lb. I. 19, 13; 
iSpoJTi with the perspiration. Id. Meteor. 2.3, 13, cf. 3. I, 3. 

o-uveKKpoijop,ai, to be driven from one's purpose together, Plut. Caes. 33. 

CTDV€KXaX«<D, to utter along with or together, Eust. 728. 55. 

crvivcKXap.poivu, to take out together with, tivl ti Ptolem. Harm. 2. 
3. II. to understand together, Byz. 

<jvv€KXd(jLiTw, to shine forth together, Plut. 2. 627 D, Longin. 44. 3. 

crvv«KXcaiva), to pound together, Diosc. Alex. 4, Oribas. 

o-viveKX€Yop,ai, Med. to contract an illness, Luc. Ep. Saturn. 28 ; v. 1. 
€vviKi^avTo. 

crvveKXeioo), =(n;i'f«XeaiVai, Galen. 2. loi, Alex. Trait. 

o-vvcKXeiirio, to vanish together, Strab. 455 ; Tivi with . . , Plut. 2. 777 A, 
etc. ; Noi)/ja avve^eXnre iv e'lprjVTi rfiv'Poj/itju dvat Id. Comp. Lycurg. 4. 

ctuvckXcktos, Tj, 6v. chosen along with or together, I Ep. Petr. 5. 13. 

trvv£KXvo(ji,ai., Pass, to be set free together, fiepifii'wv Greg. Nyss. II. 
to be dissolved together, lyvvacKtXvfiivos Tfjv ipvxr)v tw auifxaTi Pint. 2. 
596 A ; Trai'Ta avvncKiKvrai Anth. P. 6. 56 ; of language, Longin. 39. 4. 

crvv€K|xaiv(o, to make frantic together, Eust. Opusc. 278. 25. 

o-vvcKp,ax«'w, to march out to fight together, Ar. Lys. 1 1 54. 

o-t)vtK|j,oxXEV<o, to join in forcing open, Ar. Lys. 430. 

crvv6Kvr]xop.at., Dep. to swim out along with. Basil. 

crvveKir€p.iru), to send out or forth together, toiis dxpf'tovs fls IleWrivriv 
Xen. Hell. 7. 2, 18 ; tovs oiKeras Id. Oec. 7, 35 ; Tiva a/jia Tivl (tti @(p- 
fjLOTTvKas Diod. II. 4: to send out secretly, Plut. Mar. 40. 2. of 

things, to send forth or eject together, to nwixa Plat. Tim. 91 A ; (pcDVrjv 
ap. Suid. s. V. <pmoi. 

<Tvv€KTT6iTaivci>, to help to ripen, Plut. 2. 700 F. 

crt)V€KTr€pda), to come out together, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 2. II ; ^erd 
Tivos Xen. Cyn. 4, 5. 

o-uveKirto-croj, Att. -ttoj, fut. -irtipco : — to help in getting rid of by 
digestion, Arist. Probl. 2. 21, I, Plut. 2. 647 D. II. to assist in 

ripening, Theophr. C. P. 4. 9, 5 : to assist in digesting, Ael. V. H. 12. 
37 : — metaph. to make mild, mellow together, Plut. 2. 648 F, 664 E, 
676 B, etc. 

<Tuv€Kirn8d<)>, to spring out along with, 6 9vp.u; ttj yvwur) Philostr. 733- 
a-vvtKTTif^u). to press out together : verb. Adj. -mecTTeov, Geop. 
o-vv«KTrLKpaivo(j,ai., Pass, to be much provoked also, Plut. 2. 468 B. 
CTW€K-rrip,irXT]p,i, to fill up together, Eccl. 

<ruv€KtTi|j,TrpT]|jn,, to inflame also, tuv aepa Arist. Meteor. 3. 1,9. 

crvveKiTiva) [1], to drink off together, tu icipas Xen. An. 7. 3, 32. 

o-wtKiTiTTTco, to come forth or be cast out together, Arist. H. A. 7. 10, 
2 ; iJ.(Ta T(vos Plat.Theaet. 156 B. II. c. dat. to rush out to- 

gether with, Plut. Pelop. 32, Lysand. 28. 2. to be driven out or 

banished together with, Id. Anton. 32. 3. to disappear together 

with, aTjiui a. aTnoi'Ti tw Oep/^ai Id. 2. 496 A. cf. Luc. Hist. Conscr. 
62. III. in impf. of the voting tablets coming out of the urn in 

which they were collected, to come out in agreement, to happen to agree, 
KaTo. TuvTb al yvui/xat avviKmnTovatv Hdt. 1 . 206 ; a'l irKtiaTai yvui/xat 
c. vavoifiax((iv agreed in advising to fight, Id. 8. 49; ol iroWoi a. 
QflxiOTOKXia KpivovTt? agreed in choosing, lb. 123. 2. c. dat. 


to come out equal to another, run a dead heat with him, dyavi(6ixevo^ 
aTaSiov avve^e-niirTf tSi irpdiToi Id. 5. 22, cf. Plut. 2. 1045 D. IV. 
to be thrown out or fail together, eV tivi Demad. 179. 29 (Bekker would 
eject the ev) : of a play, to be rejected, Luc. Nigrin. 8. V. to 

be torn out together, €K tuiv pt^wv Plat. Tim. 84 B. VI. to de- 

generate together, ci'j ti Longin. 41. i. 

c-vvEK-irXeu), Ion. -TrXiio) : fut. -TrKevdetadai Lys. 132. 7. To sail 
out along with, tivi Hdt. I. 5, Thuc. 4. 3, etc.; /tfra tivos Lys. 132. 
16; absol., lb. 7 and 10: — ^vveKwXeovaa or -ai, name of a Comedy 
by Philippides. 

crvveKirXiripoio, to Jill up the measures of, complete, to (Wtwes Polyb. 16. 
28, 2 ; Tas ivtlSoXas 14. 4, 3 : to indulge to the full, tcLs opfias 3. 78, 5. 
o-vveKirX-rio-o-aj, Att. -ttio, to strike with fear together, Plut. 2. 41 C. 
crtiv€KTTV€a), fut. -Trvfvaofiat, to breathe one's last along with, tivi Eur. 

1. T. 684 ; a. tSi xa'ipdv Luc. Laps. 3. 

<TvveK-rroi€'on.ai, Pass, to be sufficiently supplied by, be content with, Ttvi 
Polyb. 6. 49, 7 ; cf. (Kwoieu III. 

o-viv«K-iToX£fJi,«a), to vanquish together, Diod. 15. 25., 16. 43, Eust. 

o-vv6KiroX€[i.6ci), to excite to war together, Ttvci tivi ap. Suid. s. v. ttoXc- 
fiSioat : — Pass, to become hostile together, npiis dWrjXovs Plut. 2. 380 B. 

crvveKTrovfO), to help in working out, tS> BavovTi xdpiTa Eur. Hel. 1378 : 
to help in achieving or effecting, tjwyds Id. I. T. 1063 ; rdSe Hel. 
1406. 2. without ace, a. tivi to join in labour with, assist to the 

utmost. Id. Ion 850, Fr. 132. II. to assist in supporting, avveic- 

TTovovaa KihXov Id. Ion ']i\o. 

<Tvv6KTrov7]Teov, verb. Adj. one must help in working out, Clem. Al. 453. 

o-vveKTropevo|jiai, Pass, to ^0 forth together with,Tivihs.x (Judic. 13. 25). 

(rvveKTropiJo), to help in procuring or supplying, Tivi ti Xen. An. 5. 8, 
25 ; vpotpaaeis Plut. 2. 73 E. 

(TvveKiTOTta, verb. Adj. of ffvveKir'ivw, one must drink off at the same 
time, Kai tt/v Tpvya Ar. PI. 1085. 

<ruv6KTrpdcrcro[jiai, Ion. -TrpT|cr(rop,ai, Med. to assist in avenging, 
ffvvfiTprj^avTO avTw tov .. OdvaTov Hdt. 7. 169 ; cf. ffvpnrpdffffw III. 

cnjveKiTTija>, to spit out together, Greg. Nyss., Tzetz. 

cr\iv€K-iTvp6&), to inflame together. Plat. Tim. 65 E. 

cuvcKpfco, to flow or run out along with or together, Aretae. Caus. M. 
Diut. 2. II, Clem. Al. 375 : — metaph. to vanish together, Epict. ap. Stob. 
72- 39- 

avv£KpT|Yvti(jiai, Pass, to break out together, Ideler Phys. 2. 413. 
<rvv€Kpi56ojjLai, Pass, to be uprooted together, Greg. Nyss. 
o-vveKpo<j>€co, to gulp down together. Max. Tyr. Diss. 20. 4. 
crvv€Kcnrda>, to draw out together, Eccl. 

<Tvv6KCTTpdTeiiii), to march out together, Joseph. A.J. 7. 10, I. 
truv€Kcr<j)i"yY'»>. lo bind fast together, Tivd Sea/xols Nicet. Eug. 
CTUveKcrw^o), to help in preserving or delivering, ^ivov Soph. O. C. 566 ; 
TO aihfia 17 ^v^r) a. with itself. Antipho I40. 28. 
(TuvcKTavvo), = (rui'€«Te(Va;, Hipp. Art. 823. 

cruveKTaircivoo), to humble greatly, a. tavTov to condescend greatly, 
Plut. 2. 529 E. 

cTweKrAo'crca, Att. -ttu, to arrange in line with, Xen. Cyr. 6. 3, 18. 

crvveKTfivo>, to prostrate beside, Heracl. All. Horn. 54 : to make par- 
allel, TIVL Ti Zozim. 4. 33. II. intr. to extend along with, be 
equal, tivi Plut. 2. 901 B ; al. Pass., as in Greg. Nyss. 

CTWEKTcXto). to help in completing, Ta irpdy/xaTa Aristid. i. 442 : to 
help in ripening, Theophr. C. P. I. 13.9 (Schneid). 

crvveKTefivo), to exterminate together with, tlv'l ti Plut. 2. 159 C. 

(TvveKTcov, verb. Adj. of avvtx'^t o"^ must keep together, Xen. Cyr. 
7- 6- 70.^ 

<tvv£kti9t]|ji.i, to put on shore along with or together, Plut. 2. 27 C; 
c. avTa carry themselves off together, Sext. Emp. M. 8. 480. 

(7iiv€KTi0T)V€op.ai, Dep. to assist in fostering, Plut. 2. 321 D, 662 C. 

o"W€Ktik6s, 17, ov, [avvfx'^) fH for holding together, r/ tuiv oKojv a. 
airia Arist. Mund. 6, I ; a. a'trta conclusive or effective causes, opp. to 
avvaiTia, ovvepyd, Sext. Emp. P. 3. 15, cf. Cic. Fat. § 19, Ideler Phys. 

2. 441, Clem. Al. 376, 929, 931 ; ovveKTUcdiTaTa the most essential 
doctrines. Iambi. V. Pyth. § 226; a. Trjs ow(ppoavvr]s Phintys. ap. Stob. 
444. 27 ; V. avvaKTiKos 2. II. Adv. -icilis, summarily. Prod, in 
Plat. Ale. p. ,52, Zonar. 

cvvcKTiKTW, to bring forth together, Tpo<pfjv ff. toTs tikvois to produce 
food simultaneously with the young, as oviparous animals do, Arist. 
G. A. 3. 2. 9, cf. Pol. I. 8, 10. 

crvvtKTip.dco, to value or honour together, Athanas. 

crvv6KTLVio [(], fut. -TiCTcu [(], to pay along with or together, to help in 
paying. Plat. Legg. 855 B, Dem. 1254. 27, Plut. Rom. 13 (v. 1. avviKTiv- 
vvovTis^, etc. 

crweKTOKi^oj. to help in parturition, Symm. V. T. 

cnjvcKTpdx'i]X[iO[j,ai., Pass, to be run away with as by a horse, Plut. 
2. 8o2 D. 

o-vv«KTpaxwo[jiai, Pass, to be furious together, of torrents, Plut. Sull. 16. 
crweKTpen'w, to turn aside togetlier, Pisid. 

<TiiveKTpe<(>co, fut. -9pi\pai, to rear up along with or together, to yev- 
vrj0\v Kiiivij pLiT €Ketvov Plat. Symp. 209 C ; f. tovs iraiSas to assist 
in bringing them up. Id. Menex. 249 A : — Pass, to groiv up with, avvtK- 
Tpaffis (pLoi Eur. I. T. 709, cf. Andoc. 7. 29, Luc. Amor. 32. 

o-uveKTpcx"i aor. -iSpap-ov : — to run out along with or together, to 
sally out together, Xen. Hell. 4. 3, 17, Ages. 2, 11 ; o. Aoyw Plut. 2.933 
F : to be an accomplice, 'iSHv ttot' aioxpbv 'ipyov pifi ffvvficSpafiTis Me- 
nand. Monost. 272. 2. of plants, to shoot up together, Theophr. 

C. P. 5. 6, II, Plut. 2. 723 B. II. to turn out well, to prosper, 

speed, Polyb. 12. 3, 5, cf 10. 40, 6. III. to be of the same length 


(jvveKTpl^w — 

with another line, Dion. H. de Comp. 26 : to have the same ending, A. B. 
587, Eust. 769. 28. 

<rtJvtKTpi(3(o [(], to destroy utterly together, Lxx (Sap. II. 19), Byz. 

avveKTpo<j)Os, ov, reared up together, LxX (I Mace. I. 7, Cod. Vat. 
cvvTp6(povs). 

cnjv«KTV<()\6a), to make quite blind together, Theod. Stud. 

a-uv6K4)aiv(i>, to shew forth or display together, rijv irapaa Kivr)v App. 
Civ. I. 39: to signify together, Tivi t< Plut. 2. 33 D: — Pass, to shine 
forth together, Greg. Nyss. 

o-vveK4>avTi.K6s, t], ov , connoiative, E. M. 30. 8, Anecd. Oxon. I. 436. 

avvEKcj^tpu, to carry out together, esp. to burial, Tiva. Phylarch. ap. 
Ath. 606 F : to attend a funeral, Thuc. 2. 34, Dio C. 56. 42 : — to dis- 
gorge together, tw voa-qixari rbv Xu-^ov Plut. 2. 453 D. II. to 
bear to the end along with, rivt tpairas Eur. Fr. 340. III. to ex- 
press with or together, of an artist, a. tJ} iiop(j>y rrjv dpeTTjv Plut. 2. 335 
B, cf. 25 C ; so, epya vipos ri Siavoia^ a. Id. Demetr. 20. IV. 
Pass, to be carried atvay with, Trj Svvd/xa ruiv \tfuvTuv Diod. I. 76 ; 
Toh Bvjxois Id. 17. 70; TTi viKT), <pi\oTi (/.'la, etc., Plut., etc. 

<TvvtK<\>€vy(i}, to escape with, Philostr. 813. 

o-vv€K<j)\€YtAaiva), to become inflamed together, Theophr. Fr. 7. 12. 
CTtiv€K<|)opos, ov, terrified together, Eccl. 

cnjveK<j>oiTaaj, to go constantly together, cir rd Otarpo. Themist. 304 B. 
o-vveK<j)opa, ij, a carrying out together, esp. to burial, Aen. Tact. 
17. II. an uttering together, Dion. H. de Comp. 14, p. 166. 

cruv6K4)opfa>, =(rii;'€/c</)«pai, Heliod. 4. 17. 
crvv«K<|)paa-i,s, eojj, 7), a joint description, Athanas. 
crvv€K(()povTi5ci>, to think out together, Greg. Naz. 

o-viveK(j)\jo|jiai, Pass, with aor. 2 act., to be born together, Philostr. 852. 

cruveK<j)&)V€(o, to call out at the same time, Ach. Tat. I. 12 : — Pass, to 
he uttered together, Lougin. 38. 

crtiv€K<})u)vif)ais, r/, joint utterance, Clem. Al. 374, 854: — in Gramm.,= 
avv'i^Tjais 2, Eust. p. II. 32. 

avv£K<J)0OTi5(>), to lighten quite tip, or mutually, Plut. 2. 806 A. 

CTUveKxeco, to pour out together, Hji/ rai ydXaKTi Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 
2. 13 ; ■nvfvfj.a kwkvtSi Anth. P. 7. 608: — Pass, to stream out together, 
metaph. of men, Polyb. 9. 9, 7, cf. 11. 14, 7. 

truv«Kxti[j,6(tf, to assist nature in emptying the vessels of the body, Hipp. 
1 168 G, Galen. Lex. s. v. : v. Foes. Oecon. 

<rvve\ao-is, €a;s, if, a driving together. Gloss. 

o-vveXavivu), fut. -tKdaai [a] : Ep. aor. avviXaaaa : pf. part. awsXr^Xa- 
fxevos Arat. 176 (on the accent, v. ApoU. in A. B. 500, 545, 549), but 
avveXrjXafiivo^ Polyb. 4. 48, 2, Aretae. : plqpf. -r]Xa(r firjv Lxx : aor. 
pass. -rjXaOrjv [a] Polyb. 18. 5, 6, -rjXdaOrjv Lxx, Plut. Caes. 17. Used 
by Hom. only in pres. and Ep. aor. (save when he has tftiv 5' ijXace in 
tmesi); he uses the Att. form ^vv- where required by the metre. To 
drive together, Xrj'iba 5' en vedlov avveXaaoafitv II. II. 677; rds jxlv 
[povs] avveXaaatv « avXiov h. Hom. Merc. 106, cf. Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 14 ; 
avv S' riXaa' oiovras gnashed his teeth together, Od. 18. 98 : to hammer 
together, Plut. 2. 567 E : — to force together, ffvveXaacre icdprj xftpai re h. 
Hom. Merc. 240; nvd eh oXofjv Krjpa Anth. P. 7. 604; a. (h anvov 
Luc. Hermot. 63 : — Pass, to be driven or forced together, Polyb. 4. 48, 
2, etc. ; tU Ppaxv Sid^afia a. to be co?itracted into .. , Plut. Phoc. 13 ; 
avviXrjXanevoi acpvyfioi Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. 2. 1. II. to match 

in combat, set to fight, like avvirini, avyL^aXXw, Lat. committere, Oeovi 
eptSi ^vviXdaaai II. 20. 134; Otovi eptSi ^vvfXavveis 21. 394; absol., 
£vvtXa.<!aa/j.ev Siica Od. 18. 39. 2. intr., epi5i ^vveXavvi/j-tv to meet 

in quarrel, II. 22. 129. 

crvv€Xo<|)piJ<i>, to assist in lightening, irovovs Greg. Naz. 

crtiveXe'YX'^, to corivince together, Arr. Anab. 6. 29 (in Pass.). II. 
to prove besides, Apoll. de Constr. 206, etc. 

o"uvE\e\j9Ep6(o, to join in freeing from, avToiis rov ixovvapxov Hdt. 5. 
46. 2. absol. to join in freeing, ri^v 'EXXdda Id. 7. 51, 157, Thuc. 

2. 72. 

CTUveXsvo-is, ^7, a coming together, meeting, Aquila V. T. : — sexual inter- 
course, Ptol. ; Tivi or npos Tiva Eur. Phoen. argum. 2, Zonar. 2. 
of things, a combination, union, Plut. 2. 1 112 C, Sext. Emp. P. 3. 40, 90, 
M. 9. 370, etc. : a grouping, group, kiovojv Joseph. A. J. 3. 6, 3. 

o-vvtXevo-TiKos, T), ov, disposed for society, to a. Plut. 2. 757 C : — this 
form should prob. be restored for avviXevaros in Cyrill. 

<mv€Xi|is, fj, a rolling together, combining, Dion. Areop. 

o-uveXicrcrto, Ion. cruveiX- (as also in Eur. Ion I164), Att. -tt(o : — to 
roll together, roll up, eipcov Hipp. Art. 785 : — Pass., aiiv S' iX'iaairai 
TftrjToTs iixdat Soph. El. 746 ; of certain insects, to roll themselves up 
into a ball, Arist. P. A. 4. 6, 6, cf. H. A. 2. II, 2. 2. intr. to coil 

itself up, of a serpent, aire'ipats a. Eur. 1. c. 

<rvv€XKvcrT«ov, one must draw together, Xen. Ages. 9, 4. 

CTVivfXKO), fut. fo) : aor. -tiXKvaa (v. 'iXKtxi). To draw together, a. 
TO hepjxa kirl tt)v yaaripa Plat. Symp. 190E; <r. fier ainwv ynds avTovs 
to help them in dragging us over (in the game SieXKvaTivda), Id. Theaet. 
l8l A ; a. TOis uippvs, of frowning, Antiph. Incert. 90 : — Pass., [rd vSara] 
cr. vpos TO t3d6os Strab. 173. 2. to draw up, contract, 0pvaXX'i5' 

fh iavTov ^vveXKvaas Ar. Nub. 585. II. to draw out along 

with, to help to draw out, Id. Pax 41 7; tous veicpoiis f'laai tt)s (fidXayyos 
Xen. Ages. 2, 15. 

<njveXiri||<o, to join in hope, Suid. s. v. Xvkos 'e\avev. Phot. 

<ruve|xPaCva>, to embark together, tivi with one, Luc. Navig. 15 ; <r. Tivt 
fh Tfjv QdXarTav Polyb. I. 20, 7 ; ''"'i'' f'J iroXtixov to embark with one 
in it, Id. 29. 3, 8 ; ti's aTrixBtidv Tivi Id. 16. 26, 6 ; a. tis ■^panicd nddr] 
to engage in them, of a poet, Longin. 9. 10, cf. 13. 4. 

<ruv«jj.pdXXw, to help in applying, tovs /tox^ovs Ar. Lys. 246. II. 


(Tuue^aiptw. 1485 

intr. to fall upon also, to join in attacking, Xen. Hell. 7- 4> 22 ; a. (Is 
TT)v 'Attiictiv to Make a joint inroad .. , Dem. 299. 10, cf. 304. 9. 

a■vvf^^p^Pd^<li, Causal of awenliaivai, to put on board together, Diod. 
20. 68. 

o"vve|xpoXT|, r], a throwing in together, a. /cdiirrjs the regular dip of all 
the oars together, to the sound of the Kektva^ia, Aesch. Pers. 396 : — in Id. 
Ag. 984, TTpvfivrjaiwv (vven^oXais is generally received (for ^vvfixfioXois), 
with the interpr. — since the fastening of the cables; Herm. ^vv ( jx/ioXaii ; 
■ — but prob. the passage is corrupt. 

o"vv€p.€v, for avvilvai, inf. aor. of (Twlrj/xt, Pind. 

avv€p.€(o, to vomit up together, ^o^V" Theod. Prodr. 

crtivfp,Trd(ro-a), to strew upon along with or together, Diosc. 5. 85. 

(rviv€|x-ir6ipa), to fix on spits together, Planud. Ov. Met. 12. 387. 

cruv£p.-iri-irpT)Hi, to burn together, Eur. Rhes. 489 : — Pass., avvefivpr]- 
adrjvai fv Toi vdw Strab. 640, cf. 717. 

CTtiveixtrtTiTU), to fall in or upoti together, Ij Tb vvp Luc. Peregr. 24, cf. 
D. Mort. 10. 4. 2. to fall on or attack together, Plut. Brut. 42 ; of 

diseases, <T. Tivl Hipp. Acut. 390, Aretae. 3. to befal at the same 

time, Ttv'i Arist. Rhet. Al. 37, 32, Plut., etc. ; cr. irpus dXXrjXa to follow 
one another. Id. 2. 399 E. 4. to be like, Schol. Ar. Nub. 651, 

A. B. 814, etc. 

cruv€p,irX€Ka), to implicate also, ahiais a. Tivd Joseph. B. J. 7. II, 2 ; 
tS> iyicXrjuaTt Plut. 2. 71 F. 

a-Dve(jnrv€<i), to blow favourably on, toPs dywaiv Longin. 9. 11. 

cnjvcixirvoos, ov, contr. -Trvous, ovv, irispired together, Nicet. Eug. 

o-vvt|XTroXAa), to sell together, Theod. Prodr. 

crtivep,-n-opevo(iai, Dep. to traffic together, Synes. 1 45 C, 147D. 

CTwejAiropia, t/, a travelling together, Planud., etc. 

crw(|xiropos, o, i), a fellow-traveller, companion, attendant, Aesch. 
Cho. 208, 713, Soph. Tr. 318, Ph. 542 : c. gen. pers., 01 aeO(v Aesch. 
Supp. 939 ; opp. to r/ye/iuv (a guide). Plat. Phaedo 108 B ; c. dat., ^vv- 
(jXTTopovs efioi Eur. Bacch. 57, cf. Hel. 1538. 2. metaph., Xvnr] 5' 

dniaOu^ eOTi aoi f. Aesch. Cho. 733 > c. gen. rei, a. xopdas partner 
in . . , Ar. Ran. 396 ; a. avepi KipSovs partner with him for gain, Anth. 
P-9-4I5- 

<ruvt|i.TrT(ocris, 17, concurrence, jxtTpajv Longin. Fr. 3. 4 ; vorjixaTav Eust. 
Opusc. 169. 79; o. ^otpOKXu Kal EvptiriSri a meeting between .. , Schol. 
Ar. Thesm. 31 ; cr. ioTopiK-q Ptol. in Phot. Bibl. 148. 25. II. in 

Gramm. similarity of form, Apoll. de Constr. 57, etc. 

o-tJvtfj.<(>aw<i), to indicate together, Theophr. H. P. 3. 8, I, Ath. 663 C ; 
a. oTi . . Diod. 3. 3 : — Pass, to appear together, Theophr. H. P. I. 12, 2. 

<rvv€p,<()avi{u, to make visible together, Aristid. Mus. 84 B. 

o-iiv«p.<()do-is, fj, a joint or secondary indication, Clem. Al. 680 ; Tivos 
of a thing, Ath. 325 B, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 239. 

<ruvcp.(J)epa>, to bring in with, M. Anton. 3. 4 ; v. Gataker. 

<rvvf|x<(>u<i), to implant together, Galen. 

crvvev8€ii«vv|j,i., to indicate together, Galen. 10. 210. 11. intr. 

to appear together, Athanas. 

<ruvevS«KaTi{io, f. 1. for ivZeKd^aj in Dem. 1 335. 7 ! ^- Harp. 

<ruv€vS6£Tis, fj, a binding in together, tivos vpos Tt Schol. II. 4. 133. 

cruvevBidu), to linger in a place together, Nonn. lo. 20. 14. 

crvv6vSiScop,i, to give in or give way together, Diod. 17. 43, Strab. 51, 
Plut. Caes. 31 ; i-niQvfitais Id. Pericl. 15. 

(TUvevSocns, )?, a giving in, giving way, Plut. 2. 680 A. 

cruvevSi)0|jiai, Med. with aor. 2 -eviivv, to put on together, Arr. An. 1.25. 

(rvv6V€CKop.ai, Ep. for <jVjj,<pepoi.iai, to strike or dash against, Ta S-fj 
avveve'iictTai Hes. Sc. 440; — a Boeot. form, acc. to E. M. 691. 

<Tuvev€^iS, IMS, Tj, cojnplaisance, Eust. Opusc. 7. 26. 

CTUV6v0diTTO|xai, Pass, to be buried together, C. I. 4244, 4247. 

<ruvev9o-U(ri.dJoj, to be inspired and rave together, of the Bacchae, Diod. 
4. 3: — so, cruvcv9ovo-idfc>, Polyb. 38. 4, 7, Strab. I47, etc.; tivi with a 
person, Plut. Cor. 17 ; or a thing, Longin. 13. 2. 

cruv€vvo€ii), to have in one's mind together, Nicet. Eug. : — Med., Eust. 
71. 29, etc. : — verb. Adj. o-uv€vvot)T€OV, Eust. II. 71. 29, etc. 

<7vvev6op,ai, pf. cvvevwixai or -Tjvwf^ai : — Pass, to be united in one, 
Arist. Physiogn. 6, 10, Sext. Emp. M. 9. 130, Joseph. B. J. 5. 4, 3, etc. 

crtivtvTao'is, ij, joint tension or pressure, Plut. 2. 589 A, 901 D. 

a~uvtvTd<T<T<i), to arrange together. Phot. Bibl. 100. 21. 

crvv€VTd<J>iAJa), to inter together, Theod. Prodr. 

crvvevTeivio, to put on the stretch together, Soran. : — Pass, to be on the 
stretch together, tpyxv o. cw/xaTi Muson. in Stob. 370. 34. 

o-vvtVT6u^is, T), =crvvrvxla, Hesych. 

o-uvtvTiqs, 6, =crvv(pyos, Hesych.; cf. avOevrrjs. 

crvv€VTpu<t>aco, to luxuriate in together, Byz. 

cnjv6VTtip.p€tico, to entomb together, Byz. 

crvv6vviT6(7TaTOS, 01', really existent in together, Eccl. 

<rvv€vio(7is, fcijs, y, union in one, Epiphan. 

cruvej, six together, Hyperid. ap. Harp. s. v. avufiopla. 

<rvve^6.y(ii, to lead out together, oTpaTi-qv Hdt. 5. 75 ; tr. Tt f(S <pSis to 
assist in bringing it out. Plat. Theaet. 157 D. II. to carry off 

together, to assist in removing, ot intToi a. to yXtaxpov Arist. Probl. 2. 
22, cf. 37. 2 ; fiXios a. TTjv vypOrrjra Theophr. C. P. 4. 13, 5 ; tous 
ffwayajvicrrds Plut. 2. 787 E; a. iavTov, of suicide, App. Civ. 4. 23. 2. 
Pass, also, a. naviri to be carried away together, Anth. Plan. 12S. 

crvvtlaiQspot), to change into air together, lo. Lyd. de Mens. 3. 27, 
Synes. 1 41 B. 

o-uveJaiOpidfoj, to put into the open air together, Diosc. 3. 163. 
o-weJatixaToco, to make bloody together, Philo 2. 96. 
crvv£|aip€uj, to take out together, to help in removing, avve^eXtav v/xic 
TO Orjpiov e« TTjs X'^Pl^ Hdt. l. 36 : — Med., avf^tpovevf Kai cvve^atpei 


1486 crwe^ULpo}- 

Sofiwv Eur. Ion 1044 ; tr. to 5iavo(?a6at take it mvny also, Xen. Cya. 
t;, 28. 2. to help in taking, a. tlvi ttoXiv Xen. Hell. 7. 4, 12 ; 

Utra Tivos Aeschin. 32. 28; so, cr. 56pi Eur. Ion 61 ; ^pvyas Id. Tro. 
24 ; Tpoiav Isocr. 192 C. II. to kelp in rescuing, Polyb. 5. II, 5. 

CTVvcJaipct), to assist in raising, tt)v OakaTTav Strab. 1 73 ; ffvve^apBeh 
VTTo TLvoiv being lifted up at once, Plut. Anton. 12. 2. metaph., a. 

Trjv iixui to help in calling forth the echo, Philostr., v. Jacobs p. 321, cf. 
219; a. TTjv <pt.\oTiy.iav Plut. 2. 819 F; avvi^apdth rots Xoyots excited 
at the same time by .. , Diod. 17. 72 ; irpos ri Luc. Dom. 4. II. 
intr. to rise together, of the sea, Strab. 51 : — to go out along with, tlvl 
Id. 760 ; of colonies, Polyb. 12. 5, 8 (3. 68, 8 is now altered). 

(TuveJaKoXo-uOeo), to follow constantly, to attend everywhere, avve^axo- 
\ovO(i TivL iiveiSos Polyb. 2. 7, 3, cf. 58, II ; to vikclv a. rivi 3. 63, II, 
etc. ; avve^T]Ko\ov9ei avTw aaiXyaa %vas habitual to him, 37. 2,4; to. 
avv€^aKo\ov6ovvTa tovtoi? the consequences, 3. 109, 9. 2. of events, 
to turn out in accordance with, Ttvi 18. 15, 13 ; to a. Tovrois their con- 
sequences, 3. 55, 3. 3. in Gramm. = (TufeKTpc'xa), Eust. 630. 20, 
Anecd. O.xon. I. 97 ; also a Subst. -ijcris, ecus, y, Eust. 1. c. 

cvvelaKovTifoixai, Pass, to dart out along with, Tivi Eust. 1108. 3. 

o-viveJdKotia), fut. ovao/xai, to hear all of a thing together, rt Soph. Tr. 
372 ; Tivos Plut. 2. 720 D. II. to understand as implied in a 

thing, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 24I, Eust. 769. 58, etc.: — verb. Adj. -ovo-xeov, 
Schol. Strab. p. 427 Falc. 

o-wegd\€i<j5co, to abolish together, Plut. Cato Mi. 17, Greg. Nyss. 

CTuvcJaXXdo-o-oj, to exchange together, rivt ti Eccl. 

CT\jv6jd\\o|xai, Dep. to leap out along with, tivi Eust. 837. 26. 

o-vve^ajiapravto, to err along with, have part in a fault, Thuc. 3. 43, 
Lys. 97. 29, etc.; rtvi with one, Isocr. 119 E, Deni.,etc.; fitTo. Ttvos 
Antipho 138. 18 ; cr. Tois aaeiirip.aa'iv tivos Polyb. 5. II, 1. 

crw€|ajjL€iPa), to remove to another place together, Babr. 59. 15. 

tnjve^ajji.i\\ao|jiai, Dep. to begin a contest with, labour equally with, 
Plut. 2. 137 C (v. 1. avvan-). 

crvv€java\tcrKO|xai, Pass, to be expended with, tlvi Dion. H. 4. 23. 

crt)V«JavaTrXTf)p6(o, to fill up again with or together, Hipp. 915 H. 

o-vv€^av6€a>, to blossom or break out together, Plut. 2. 434 B. 

orvv6|avie(x,ai. Pass, to be relaxed together, Soran. Obst. 19 B. 

o-vive|avio-rn(ii, to stir up or excite together, Plut. 2. 44 C. II. 
Pass., with aor. 2 and pf. act., to rise np at the same time, rise and come 
forth with, v. 1. Xen. Cyr. 8. 4, 27, Plut. Ages. 12, etc.; a^a tlvl Id. 
Pyrrh. II ; tr. tois Kaipois Polyb. 16. 9, 4. 2. to rise in rebellion, 

revolt along with together. Id. 5. 39, 4, etc. ; tlvl Dio C. 71. 28 ; irpus 
T( Plut. Cat. Mi. 59, etc. 

trvvt^avoiyia, to open together with, tlvl Leont. in Phot. Bibl. 506. I. 

OTJVc^avuu, Att. -avuTO) [v], to accomplish together, Dio Chr. I. 
395. II. to overtake or equal in running, Plut. 2. 137 C, 298 A. 

crvvslaiTaTda), to cheat together or also, Dem. 673. 2 : Pass., Id. 202. I4. 

trvv€|aT70crT€XXco, to send forth together, Polyb. 8, 21, 6, Diod. 14. 20: 
— Pass., fut. -aTaK-qaopLaL, to go oid with, iipLa tlvl Polyb. 23. 15, II. 

<rvv«^aiTTto, to set on fire together, Plut. 2. 433 D, 929 B ; tov eparra 
Hehod. 7, 9 : — Pass., M. Anton, 9. 9. 

o"uve^dpi9(A€to, to reckon with or besides, eV tlol Diod. 14.53, Joseph. 

o-vve^apK€Oj, fut. eacu, to suffice along with or together, Strab. 648. 

o-vvejapv6'o|xai. Dep. to join in denying, Athanas. 

crvv€|apxa!, to join in leading, Tw h-qp-w. Plat. Ax. 368 D. 

crvvelacrTpd-irTO), to flash forth together. Phot. Bibl. 195. 27., 469. II. 

crvv6^aT(iiJa), to cause to evaporate together, to vypov Arist. Meteor. 4. 
5, 8. 2. intr. to evaporate. Id. G. A. 3. 2, 5., 5. 3, 20, P. A. 2. 4, I ; 

— so in Pass., Ideler Phys. 2. 40I. 

o-tive^aroveoj, to lose tension or become powerless together, to Trpuawrrov 
a. Trj ipvxfi Plut. 2. 528 E. 

o-uv€|a<|)uvi5aj, to cause to disappear together, Athanas. 

o-vve|€Yeipo(xai, Pass, to be roused together, Polyb. 4. 47, 3. 

o-uv€|£i(i.i, {iifii ibo) to go out along with or together, pLira tlvos Thuc. 
3. 113 ; TLVL Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 15, etc. II. to pass away together, 

poaos cr. TO! KaKKe'L Trjs iupas Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. I. 4. 

<rvve^«tirov, aor. of avvt^ayopcuai, Byz. 

<TW€^6Xauvci>, fut. -eXaaoj, to drive out along with or together, Aesch. 
Ag. 1606 ; Bolhiov Povai Anth. P. 9. 715. 

<rvv6^eX«iv, Ion. aor. 2 inf. of avvi^aipeai. 

o-uveJ«Xtv)9€pos, o, a fellow-freedman, C. I. 418, Dio C. 60. 15. 

o-uve^«XiTTop.ai, Pass, to be unrolled together, x"-^'''^^ ■ ■ ''^XoKais a. 
follows all the curls, Callistr. 904. 

o-uvef tXicojiai, Pass, to be lengthened together, Apoll. de Pron. 377 B. 

<Tvv«|€[jLcu, to vomit out together, Arist. H. A. 5. 15, 10: — Pass., Ideler 
Phys. 2. 397. 

crvve^epYdJofiai, Dep. to destroy together, Aristid. I. 412. 

o-W€^€p«ij9op.ai, Pass, to be inflamed together, Hipp. Progn. 45 ; aor. 
opt. -€p€v9(Lr]v Id. Coac. 175. 

<ruv«Jcpewd(o, fut. rjaopiaL, to examine thoroughly with, tlvl tl Eccl. ; 
in aor. med.. Plat. Theaet. 155 E. 

oruve|epija), to draw out together, Anth. P. 6. 57. 

ervve^epXO|iai, Dep. to go or come out with, tlvl Hdt. 5. 74, Eur. Hec. 
I0I2, Thuc. 8. 61, etc.: esp. to attack, Xen. Hell. 3. 4, 2. 2. of 

things, Arist. H. A. 7. 10, 2, G. A. 5. 3, 23, etc. 3. to come out or 

result together with, tlvl Sext. Emp. M. 7. 421. 

crweleTttfco, to search out and examine along with or together. Plat. 
Legg. 900 D : — Pass, to be reckoned with or among, ot avve^eTa^opievoi 
pLfTO, Ttvos or TLVL his party or adherents, Dem. £;s6. 16., 576. 12, cf. 
Luc. Iniagg. 15 : — also, avvi^STa^^aOaL tlvi to measure oneself with one, 
rival him, Alciphro 3. 54. , 


- irvveiraipw. 
auvcJfTdcris, fws, fi, a joint scrutiny, Eccl. 

o-vveJeuTTopcoj or -ifw, f. 1. for avvticitopLC^ai in Xen.; cf. Lob. Phryn. 
525 sq., Schaf. Mel. p. 6 : aor. -ijaai Procl. ap. Mai Auct. Class. I. xiv. 

crvv€|€vpCcrK(o, to assist in finding out, tlvo. Ar. Thesm. 601 ; -navTa 
Isocr. 50 B ; tlvl tl to join him in finding out, Dion. H. 3. 70 ; a. ottws 
aoj9T]ae(T9e Eur. Heracl. 420. 

crvvcJciJXop,av, Dep. to boast loudly together, Philodem. de Ira p. 60. 

CTtiv€jT]Y€Op.ai, Dep. to expound together, ApoUon. de Pr. 273 A, 306 B. 

o-uv6|r]|j.ep6op.ai. Pass, to be civilised together, o apLa Trj xupa 

Plut. Num. 16. 

CTUvelTixeci), to chant together, tl Eus. H. E. 2. 17. 

o-vv€|i.do(j.ai. Dep. to heal together, tcls ohvvas Galen. 

crvv6^L5p6cij, to exude together, a. bvawhrj to send forth an ill odour 
with the perspiration, Arist. Probl. 13. II. 

<Tuve^iK|xd5(o, to exude or throw off together, aWa ntpiTTupiaTa yjcrd 
TOV ihpwTos Arist. Probl. 5. 27 ; cf. Theophr. Sudor. 13. 

CTUvt^iirirdJojiai, Pass, to ride away together, Memnon 34 Orell. 

CTijveJis, ecu;, 17, union, Pisid. 

o-uve^to-dfoj, = sq., Eccl. 

<7vvE|t(r6co, to equalise, make even with, tlvl tl Dion. H. ad Pomp. 5 : — 
Pass, to be or be made exactly equal. Id. 10. 16, C. I. (add.) 2l6'j d. 7. 

o-uve^icTTaixai, Pass, to march out together, Polyb. 3. 34, 9, cf. 5. 39, 4. 

o-uveJixveviM, to trace out along with, tlvl tl Plut. Cic. 18. 

(Tvive^o-yKooj, to swell up together, Ideler Phys. 2. 407. 

o-uvcJoSeijcj, to go out along with, tlvl Satyr, ap. Ath. 248 F. II. 
to join in a procession (efoSei'a), Lap. Rosett. in C. I. 4697. 43. 

arvve^o^ii), to smell of 3. thing besides, Theophr. Odor. 62. 

cruveloKeXXdj, intr. to push out together, metaph., Plut. 2. 985 C. 

cruvc|oXicr0dva), to slip out along with, Manetho 5. 43, in aor. -w\ia9(V. 

o-uve^6XXv)(xi, to annihilate together, Greg. Naz. 

crvve^onoiooj, to make quite like, to equalize, tl tlvl Plut. 2. 1054 B ; Ta 
fidrj lb. 97 A ; tl npos tl Greg. Nyss. : — Pass, to become or be quite like, 
Theophr. C. P. I. 9, 3, etc.; ffvve^opLOiova9aL tw rrfpL^xovTL to become 
acclimated, Polyb. 4. 21, I : — crvv«|o(j.oicdcris, rj, complete assimilation, 
rrpus TL Eust. 154I. 39, etc. 

o-uve^oirXi^onai, Pass, to arm oneself together, Byz. 

o-i)V€|op9LdJ<D, to excite together, Plut. 2. 998 E. 

o-vvE|opi5ci>, to help to banish, Schol. Eur. Phoen. 1673. 

crvv6|op(xdo), to help to urge on, Isocr. 216 C; Tiva irpos tl Plut. 2. 
685 E; o ijXios cr. Ta Trvevpiara assists in raising them, Arist. Meteor. 
2. 5, I. II. intr. to rush forth or sally out together, Xen. Cyr. I. 

4, 20., 7- I, 29 ; ijKrj avve^oppLa tw o'ltw shoots np along with the corn. 
Id. Oec. 17, 12 and 14 : — so in Pass., Dio C. 41. g. 

avvs|opoijto, to rush out with, tZ KvptaTL Clearch. ap. Ath. 332 D. 
crvvejopvicrcra), Att. -ttoj, to dig out with or together, Byz. 
o-uv6^opx6op.ai. Dep. to insult together, Synes. 69 A, Theod. Met. 334. 

5, Phot, in Wolf's Anal. 2. 153. 
crvvelocTTpdKifaj, to banish by ostracism together, Byz. 
cruvc^ouSevto) or -oviGeveoj, to set at naught together, Eccl. 
t7VV6|oup«a), to discharge with the urine, Hipp. Aph. 1252, in Pass. 
crvv6|uPpi5<>>, to insult grossly together. Phot, in Wolf's Anal. 2.95, 207. 
crvve^VYpaivo), to moisten with or together, Plut. 2. 752 D. 
cnjvcJvp.v6co, to praise loudly together, Themist. 102 B. 
cvvE^uTTaYOnai, Med. to lead forth together with oneself, Byz. 
(7uv6^V(j)aivG), to weave or compose together, pLeXq, prjpaTa, Byz. 
cruveJcoQto), to thrust out together, IbplxiTa Hipp. 364. fin. ; tlvl tl Plut. 

2. 819 F; [toc ' Pi.piova'\ irtl TrjV yrjv lb. 984 F; TLva (k tov ^rjv lb. 
IlloE; Trjv avvoBlav els Tas <}>apayyas Strab. 204. 

truvcjiopaijto, to beautify together, Eust. 1598. 49. 

(Tuvtopcris, y, dub. 1. in Plut. 2. 449 A : the sense requires axjvirrapaLS, 
or some such word. 

cruv60pTd||<o, to join in keeping festival, Diod. 4. 4, C. I. 2820. 19 ; tlv'i 
with one, Plut. 2. 666 D, etc. ; a. ydpiovs tlvl Dio C. 59. 8. 

o-uveopTa(TTT|S, ov, o, a sharer in a festival. Plat. Legg. 653 D. 

<rvveoxp.6s, o, poet, for crvvoxi^os, = (rvvoxr), a joining, joint, ice^aXrjs 
tc Kal avxtvos iv crvveoxpSi II. 14. 465, ubi v. Spitzner. ; cf. ox/^ci. 

avveTr&ytji, fut. fai, to lead together against, irti TLvas Thuc. 3. 
II. 2. to join in bringing in against another, of those who call 

in a foreign force to aid them, Id. 4. I, 79, 84; so in Med., Plut. Cat. 
Ma. 17, DioC. 41. 7. 

<7t)veTrdYCi>vi!|o[j.ai, Dep. to join in stirring up a contest besides, tols 
yeyovuOL besides all that had happened, Polyb. 3. 118, 6. 

o-uve-iraSio, poet. -aeiSuj, to join in celebrating, crvvewaeLSeT ""ApTepLV 
Eur. I. A. 1492. II. to sing spells or charms at the same time, 

encpSas avveiraStiv Theophr. H. P. 9. 10, 4. 

o-uve-rraivto), fut. ecrai, Ep. Tjrrw : — to approve together, give joint assent, 
consent, approve, f. w6\ls Kal to SiKaiov Aesch. Theb. 1073. cf. Xen. 
Cyr. 4. 3, 23, Dem. 288. 6; — c. inf., a. ^axea9ai to join in the recom- 
mendation to fight, Thuc. 4. 91, cf. Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 34 ; — cr. tl to approve, 
consent or agree to. Id. An. 7. 3, 36, Plat. Hipp. Mi. init. ; a. tlvl o tl 
rrpaTTT) to agree with one in all that he does, Dem. 143S. 9. II. 
to join in praising, Tiva Xen. Eq. Mag. 5. 14, Plat. Menex. 246 A: — 
Pass., Arist. Rhet. 3. 14, II. 

crvvlrraivos, ov, joining in approbation of a thing, aw. eivaL to give 
one's consent to a thing, tlvl Hdt. 3. 119 ; absol., 5, 20, 31 ; c. acc. et 
inf., to consent that . . , 7- 15- 

CTUvE-iraipco, to raise or lift at the same time, eavruv Xen. Eq. 7. 2 ; Td 
■np6a9ia a/ceXr] Arist. H. A. 6. 22, 15 ; ^x"" oaXmyyL a. Greg. Nyss. : — 
Pass, to be elevated together, rf Xe^LS tw pL€ye9ei cr. Luc. Hist. Conscr. 
45. II. to urge on together or also, c. inf., Xen. Symp. 8, 24, 


(Tvi'eiraiauui'O/uiai - 

cf. Oec. 5, 5 : — Pass, to rise together with, rivi, of insurgents, Plut. Cor. 
12, cf. Joseph. B.J. prooem. 2. 

cruv£Traio-9avo[iai,, Dep. to feel together, tivo^ Greg. Naz. 

cruvEiraiTiaofLaL, Dep. to accuse also of a thing, Mt/Sic^oC f . «at tIiv 
e€iiiffTOKXta Thuc. I. 135 ; AaKojvtcrfiov a. Tiva Plut. Pericl. 10 ; absol., 
Id. Themist. 23. 

<ruveiraiu)p€Ofi.ai, Pass, to continue soaring over, Plut. Alex. 33. 

crvvEiraKoXovSfu, to follow together, follow closely, accompany. Plat. 
Phaedo 81 E; rtvi Callicrat. ap. Stob. 426. 15, Strab. 380; of things, 
Hipp. 274. 40, Plut., etc. 

trvveiraKTTip, fjpos, 0, a fellow-huntsman, Eust. Od. 1688. 24. 

crvvciraXaXaJco, to join in raising the war-cry, riv'i Joseph. B. ]. j^. f,, I. 

crvv6Tra\tt(j)co, to join in provoking, riva irpus ti Byz. 

o-vveirafjivvco [ii], to join in repelling, Tiva Thuc. 6. 56. II. to 

join in assisting, rivi App. Civ. 3. 32. 

truv€Trav€'pxo(Ji.ai, Dep. to return with, Tivi Synes. 2 1 B : — so CTUvCTro,- 
veijii, Byz. 

o-uveTravGeo), to bloom together, Byz. 

crw6iravi(TTTi|J.i, to make to rise vp against together, Theodot. 
V. T. II. Pass., with aor. 2 act., to join in a revolt or rebellion, 

Hdt. 3. 84, Thuc. I. 132 ; nvt with one, Hdt. 3. 61; cifia rivt Id. I. 59; 
rivi fiiTo. Ttvos against one with another, Dion. H. 6. 74. 

crW€iTavop96<o, aor. avv^-rr-qvwpdcoaa (v. avop$ua>) Dem. 140. 14: — to 
join in reestablishing, Dem. 1. c, Polyb. 30. 18, 4. 

<ruv6TraiTTop,ai, Ion. for (rvvfipairTOftai. 

<ruve7rapT|Y(u, to succour together, Eust. 40. 25, Byz. 

CTWcTrapcns, ecus, rj, elation, Theod. Stud. p. 453 ; cf. avviopais. 

truv€Tra(rKeco, to join in practising, Aristid. 1.452. 

o-uveiravYaJco, to illumine together, Theod. Prodr. 

crvveirav|co, to help to increase, C. I. 2347 e. 58 (add.), 3045. 23., 3050. 
10, Dio C. 39. 25 : -€7rau|dvu, Boiss. Anecd. 2. 35. 

o-uvETra<|)iit)}xi,, to throw upon together, Joseph. B. J. 3. 7, 28. 

cruveTre-ycLpto, to help to arouse against. Or. Sib. I. 220, Nicet.. etc. 

cmv€Tr6i,a, 77, (liros) connexion of words or verses, Dion. H. de Comp. 23 
(al. avvkx^i-a), Apoll. de Constr. 41, etc. 

o-uv€ir€i-yco, to help to urge on, im rb kokiov Hipp. Epid. I. 946; Is 
rov Kivhvvov Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. I. 4; absol, lb. 10, etc. ; and intr. to 
hasten on, lb. 2. 2 : — Pass., in same sense, lb. I. lo. II. crvveiTe'i- 

yeaSa'i tivi to increase or grow with, Ael. N. A. 14. 23. 

crvv€ir€i(ji,i, (ffjui ibo) to join in attacking, fierd tivos f . Tiv'i Thuc. 3. 63. 

cruvfirei^is, €a}s, rj, great haste, Nicom. Harm. p. 2. 

(ruv6Trei(T£ip.i., (€i/ii ibo) to go upon together, r-qv (T«7;vi7J' Polyb. 30. 13. 9. 

o-uveirsio-KvKXfu, to introduce besides. Phot. Bibl. 145. 41. 

crvviireio-miTTiij, to rush in upon together, tls iroktv ixfia tlv'i Plut. Fab. 
17, cf. Coriol. 8. 

truveiTEi-crpeco, to flow in vpon together, Harm. Trism. 

cruv€TT6icr<j)epo|iai, Med. to help to bring in, rbv Pdp^apov rfi 'EWaSi 
Xen. Hell. 6. 5, 43 ; v. 1. (iTei(T<p(peaeai. 

crvveTrcKirCvu, to drink off together, cifia Tivi Anth. P. 6. 292. 

cruv6TreKT€iv(o, to extend or spread over together, tivi ti Aristaen. 2. 15 : 
— Pass., Arist. Phys. 4. 9, 3, Galen. 

crw€iT€\a<j)pi2;(i>, = sq., Medd. Vett. 

<ruv€Tr6\a4)pijvco, to help to make light, i. e. to assist in hearing, a. tivi 
Tuv noXi-ixov Hdt. I. 18. 

triiv€ire(x(3aiv(i), to mount upon together, a. toTs KaipoTs, TaTs aTVXiais 
to pounce upon opportunities, etc., Polyb. 20. II, 7., 30. 9, 21, II. 
<r. Tivl to join in trampling on him, Aristid. I. 471. 

trvvimlayoi, to lead forth against together, in Mai Coll. Vat. 2. 604. 

crw6Tr6^6pYdi;o[iai, Dep. to help in performing, Aristid. 2. 175. 

<rw€Tr£pei8a), to bring on with violence together, c. acc. rei, Plut. 2. 
939 B ; to help in inflicting, TTXtjyrjv Id. Brut. 52 ; c. vwovotav Tan to 
help to fix a suspicion on him. Id. Caes. 8, cf. Id. Cic. 21. II. c. 

acc. pers. to transfix, Tiva Id. Philop. 10; avvenipdaas Trj piifirj tov 'lttttov 
charging him with all the force of his horse. Id. Marcell. 7. 

crvveTrepifo), to contend also with, Tivi Anth. P. 9. 709. 

cruveTrepxo|iai,, Dep. to attack together, tivi Pisid. 

cruveirevSoKEco, to join in assenting, Nicet. Ann. 250 C, etc. 

o-vveireo-ir6p.T|v, Ion. aor. of avve^eirofiai. 

o-uveiT€v9vva), to help to direct or guide, ti Plut. Romul. 7, etc. 

(7vv6Tr€V(()T||iE0j, to join in cheering or applauding, Diod. i. 72., 17. 72. 

o-uv€ireuxoH'<i''-. Dep. to join in prayer, Thuc. 6. 32 ; afia Tivi Plut. 2. 
708 C: — c. acc. et inf. to profess also that .. , Ar. Thesm. 952 ; but c. 
inf. fut. to make a vow also to .. , a. Ovcai Xen. An. 3. 2, 9. 

cruv£Tr€xa), to refer together to a thing. Iambi, in Nicom. 8 C. 

<Tvveirr]p6a2;<o, to insult together. Phot. Bibl. 481. 31. 

cruv£irTix«", to join in singing, join in a chant or chorus, o fiiv e^^px^ 
naiava, ol Si iravTa avvenrjxrjaav Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 58, cf. 7. I, 25 ; Kopv- 
<pa'iov KaTap^avTos cr. -nas 6 xopos Arist. Mund. 6, 20: — metaph. to chime 
in with,^ Plut. 2. 44 D, Themist. 218 A. II. to resound with a 

thing, olicos Luc. Dom. 3, cf. Dio C. 66. 22, etc. 

o-uveirtPaCvco, to mount together, Arist. H. A. 8. 2, 31 ; tov Telxovs 
on the wall, Plut. T. Gracch. 4 : to mount a ladder together, Polyb. 10. 
13,8. II. to enter upon or undertake along with, Tivi ti Antipho 

117. 41. 

<TVV€Tnpd\Xu, {kmPaWo} IT. 3) to apply one's mind also, to consider a 
thing together, Arist. Fr. 24, Polyb. 3. 38, 4, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 348., 8. 
161 ; foil, by a relat. clause, M. Anton. 3. II. II. to coincide 

with, Katpois Polyb. 2. 56, 4. — V. sub cvvemKafi^avco. 

o-vvempXaTTTOjxai, Pass, to be damaged together with, rm Arist. Pol. 
2. 9, 20. 


- (jvi'eTrifxapTvpew. 1487 

trvvcTrLpXfTTOj, to regard at the same time, Antip. ap. Stob. 41 8. 27, Galen. 
auvETnjSouoj, to call on at the same time, Byz. 
cniveTn.poir)9cco, to come to aid together, Eccl. 

o-uvEiTi(3ouXEija), to join in plotting against, Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 22, Diod., 
etc. ; TLvi Isae. 61. 40, Dion. H., etc. 
cnivEm-yavpoo), to encourage along with, Plut. 2. 746 D, 796 A. 
truvem-yeXdu), to laugh at together. Amnion. 

o-vvE7riYiYvo|j,ai., Dep. to come on together, of fevers, Diod. Exc. 520. 25. 

o-vvE-inYpa.cf>£tis. o, a fellow-registrar, fellow-clerk, Isocr. 367 A. 

oTjvETnYpdcjjiu [a], fut. ^w, to ascribe or assign besides, Tvxrjv irpayfiaai 
Plut. 2. 816 D : — Pass, to give one's name to, take part with, tivi Philo i. 
464, Hipparch. ad Arat. Phoen. 172 B, Clem. Al. 860, etc. 

cn;ve-Tn.SEiKvi)|j,t. or -voj, to point out together, Polyb. 3. 38, 5, in Pass. 

o-vvETri.S6X0|J-a-i, Dep. to receive together, Eccl. 

ctwettlSeco, to bandage with another, tivi ti Hipp. OfBc. 748. 

criiv£-iri8ir)p,E(0, to take up ones abode together, Strab. 685. 2. of 

things, a. tt) ki^wtSi to be associated with the stay of the ark, Joseph. A. 
J. 6. I, 2. 

crvvETri8C8co[jLi,, to give up wholly or willingly, eavTov tivi or (is ti 
Polyb. 32. 10, 5., 21. 10; TO. aw/J-aTa TrpoKivhvvevaai Dion. H. 3. 15. 2. 
to offer together, tt/v x^'P'^ Themist. 90 A. II. intr. to in- 

crease along with or together, Plut. 2. 448 D. 

crvvEmSpdcro-ofiai, Med. to grasp together, tivos Eust. Opusc. 279. 30. 

o-uvEinfT)TEa>, to examine along with, tivi ti Aristaen. 2. 3. 

cruveTri9£Ld^ci), to ascribe to divine interposition, Plut. SuU. 6, etc.; a. to 
XpTjOTrj piov to recognize it as divine. Id. 2. 409 C. 

o-WETTi9Ecri.s, fttif, Tj, a joint assault, Aquila V. T. 

(7uvEm0£u)p£co, to contemplate along with, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 46 ; Tiv'i ti 
one thing with another, Ideler Phys. 2. 62 ; or a thing with a person, 
Jovius in Phot. Bibl. 188. 29. 

o-vv£iri.Oif|Yco, to help to sharpen or stimulate, Plut. 2. 433 D. 

(rvv£Tri9opiip£oi, to join in applauding loudly, Plut. 2. 531 C. 

<7UVETn9p-qvEa), to join in bewailing, Plut. 2.56A, etc. ; tivi lb. 541 A, etc. 

o-vvE7n.9pT|VT](ris, eojs, r}, a joint-bewailing, Plut. 2. 610 B, in pi. 

cnjv£-rri8pvi(;is, 17, participation in luxury, Plut. 2. 1092 D, in pi. 

crt>vE7ri.9u|j.eciJ, to desire along with, tivi tivos Xen. Eq. Mag. I, 8. 

o-vv£m9vp,r]TT|s, ov, o, 07ie of the same desires. Plat. Clit. 408 C. 

cnjvETri9uijcro-a), to halloo so as to cheer on together, Plut. 2. 757 D. 

cruvETn.Kd0T]|jLai., Pass, to sit upon together, Eumath. p. 10. 

onjvEmKaico, to set on fire together, Tivi ti Theophr. C. P. 5. 17. 6. 

o-uv£TriKaX£0(jiai, Med. to invoke together with, Tiva tivi Arr. An. 6. 3. 

CTUVEiriKEip.ai, Pass, to join in attacking, Ar. Eq. 267. 
, ouvEinKEpSaiva), to ?nake gain together, tivi with one, Athanas. 

<ruv£mK£pdvvi)[i,i, to mix with besides, Philostorg. : so -Kipvaoj, Procl. 

o-vvEmKXdci), to break or bow down at once, metaph., TTjs aiaOrjueajs 
avviTTiKXwarjs Trjv Sidvoiav Plut. Philop. 9. 

o-vv£mKXiji;op.ai, Pass, to overflow together, Greg. Naz. 

CTvvETTiKoivtjVEw, to hovc part with one in a thing, tivos tivi Ideler 
Phys. 2. 376. 

crvvEmKopLi^o), to bring on or to together. Phot. Epist. 5. 
crvivETriKOTTTO), to cut short together, Greg. Nyss. 

o-vvEmKOcr[XEO), to help to adorn, Xen. Hier. 8, 6 ; T(jv \6yov Arist. Top. 
8. I, 18 ; TOV Piov Id. Eth. N. I. 10, 12. 

o-uveTTiKovpEOj, to join as an ally, help to relieve, Xen. Hier. 3, 2 ; tivi 
Sext. Emp. M. 5. 32 ; rafs awoplais tivos Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 24. 

(XvvETriKO-upta, y, joint assistance, Byz. 

cnjVEiri.Kov<j)iJco, to lighten at the same time, Plut. Camill. 25. II. 
to help in relieving, Philo 2. 364, Plut. Eumen. 9. 

o-uvETTiKpaSaCvcj, to move backwards and forwards together with, Tti 
aSi^a TTI ovpa avvfrr., of dogs near game, Xen. C^-n. 6, 1 6. 

o-uvEmKpCvco [r], to help to judge between, Tivas Plat. Legg. 792 
C. 2. to help to decide a matter, Plut. 2. 53 B. Longin. I. 2. 

•TUVErnKpoTEOj, to join in applauding, Plut. 2. 56 B. 63 A. 

o-uv£mKpijTrT(o, to help to conceal, Plut. Alcib. 28, Timol. lo, etc. 

(TWETTLKvpooj, to join in ratifying, ti Polyb. 4. 30, 2, etc. 

orvvETTLKcoKiJOj, to join in lamenting, Byz. 

crvv£TriKa)[i,d5o), to join in a «a)^to?, Sat}T. Ath. 534 E, Sext. Emp. M. 6. 8. 

trwEiri.Xafi.pdvop.ai, Med. : — to take part in together, have a share in, 
partake in, c. gen. rei, tov OTpaTevpiaTOS, tov iroXinov Hdt. 3. 48., 5. 
45, V. Thuc. 8. 26; so absol.. Id. I. 115; (cf. avWajx^avai VI, upoa- 
eTri\afi0avw 11. 2). 2. cr. Tivi tivos to take part with or assist one 

in a thing, c. tivi tov epyov Luc.Pr. 13, cf. Imagg. 8 ; cr. tivi auTTjpias 
to help one towards it, Polyb. II. 24,8, etc.; <T. tivi toS <f>uPov to 
contribute towards increasing their fear, Thuc. 6. 70 ■ — dat. pers. 
only, to take part with, support. Id. 3. 74, Polyb. 5. 90, 2, etc. 4. 
c. gen. pers. to take the part of, Plut. Themist. 12. II. the Act. 

is used sometimes in this same sense, Xoyai Kal ipya> cr. tivi to take part 
with him in word and deed, Thuc. 2. 8 ; tivi tivos Max. Tyr. 14. 7 ; 
Tivl npos Ti Id. 16. 8 ; c. dat. rei, to assist in .. , Id. 21. 4 : — absol. to 
assist, Arr. Anab. 6. 3, 3. — Cf. irpoaimKaii^avo} II. 2. 

crwEmXap.irpijva), to help to brighten, to (ppovrj/^a Plut. 2. 795 C. 

o-uv£-iTiXdp.iTM, to illumine at the satne time, Theophr. C. P. 4. 4, 13. 

crvvEmXtYOjxai, Dep. toread over together, Heliod. lo. 13. II. 
as Pass, to be read along with, tivi Eus. P. E. 224 D. 

o-uvettiXei-itcij, to fail together. Iambi., Plotin., etc. 

cruvEmXEKTEOv, verb. Adj. from avvcniKi'^oj (not found), one must 
further add, Eust. 1406. 50. 

o-uvEiriXoYii|o[jiai, Dep. to calculate also, Ptol. : verb. Adj., Id., Eust. 
366. 34. 

cruvETn.p.apTvpEu, to join in attesting, Arist. Mund. 6, 31 ; tivi with 


1488 


one, Polyb. 26. 9, 4, Ath. 595 E, etc. II. 
ing, Plut. 2. 486 C, 539 D, etc. 

eruvcTTiiiapT-upTjcris [0], Tj, joint tesiirnony or approval, M. Anton. I. 10. 

CTVvem(i.apTvpo|xai [u], Dep. to join in attesting. Phot. 1 28. 26., 199. 20. 

<ruv€-iri|X€i8id(u, smile at together, rois iraOeai Plut. 2. 672 E. 

(Tvvemp.eX€0[iai, Dep. (/xiXofiai) to join in taking care of or attending 
to, rivos Thuc. 8. 39, Xen. ; a. rrj? arpaTias to have joint charge of. 
Id. An. 6. I, 22; (T. Tivos iiiTo, Tivos Dem. u68. 17; absol., Xen. 
Mem. 2. 8, 3; foil, by a relat., ^vvfiniJ.(\r]9fjvai oirajs ti iarai Plat. 
Legg. 754 C ; cr. m ..^ C. I. 115. 

orvv€m[x€\T|TT|s, ov, 6, a coadjutor, Xen. Cyr. 5. 4, 17, C. I. 109. 

cnjv€-n-i(X6pi5<<>, to assign along with or together, Eust. loo. 4, etc. 

crviv£mp.6Tp€(o, to add to the measure, Byz. 

o-vv€mn,iYVV(ji,i., to mix in besides, Ideler Phys. 2. 389 ; rivi ri Aristaen. 
I. 10. 

crvvemveuco, to join in assenting, give one' s consent , Arist. Soph. Elench. 
7, 2, C. I. (add.) 2114 bb. 15 ; tlv'i to a thing, lb. 3524. 20; If '6\rjt 
^vxh^ Tofs ijhovah a. tlv'l Plut. 2. 446 A. 

o-vvemvT|xo(j.ai, Dep. to float on the surface together, Aristaen. I. 3, 
Ideler Phys. 2. 181. 

o-uvetrivoeo), to join in contriving, Sext. Emp. M. 8. 161 ; tr. ttws .. 
Polyb. 8. 17, 2. II. vejih. Ad], one must understand also, Eust. S21. 1. 

crvvemopKtio, to join in swearing falsely, Plut. 2. 808 A. 

auvemTTctcrxoj, feel emotion together, utra tivos Plut. 2. 1037 A. 

<Tuvein.iTX€KU), to help to twine or plait, Anth. P. 4. 2, 13 : — Pass, /o iff 
closely implicated, dA.A77A.oiS Afric. ap. Eus. H. E. I. 7. 

{rvvemirXeo), ;o join in a naval expedition, Dem. 1224. 27. 

CTwe-irnToXaJo), to be on the surface together, Eccl. 

(7\jveTrnrov€Gj, i!o At//" extra-worh, Xen. Cyr. 5. 4, 17 (v.l. iTrmovtiv). 

crvvtTrnrpeo-peijaj, to go as envoy together, Theod. Stud. 

trvvemppairifa), to chastise together. Phot. Bibl. 208. 19. 

(TuvsTTipptiToj, to incline towards together, Plut. Phoc. 2. 

o-vvtmppco), /o _;?ow to together, a. 0 6x>^os Dion. H. 10. 16 ; (Kaiov 
Plut. 2. 696 D. 

crvv€mppu)Vvi)|Ai, to help to strengthen or support, ritra Plut. Alex. 33, 
etc. : — Pass, of language, to be strengthened also, Longin. II. 2. 

crwemcrcio), to shake at together, so as to threaten, ti Greg. Naz. 

<ruvem<TT|H,aCvii>, to help to indicate, Plut. 2. 398 A : — mostly in Med. 
to join in expressing a judgment of a thing (c. ace), whether in disap- 
proval, Polyb. 4. 24, 4 ; or in approval, Diod. 17. 25. 

crvveiricrKsudJu, to prepare along with, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. I. 2. 

o-uveiTtcrKOTr€(o, fut. -crKeif/o/xai, to look over, examine together with, ti 
Tivi Xen. Mem. 4. 7, 8, Plat. Hipp. Ma. 296 B ; niTO. tivos Id. Crat. 
422 C; (but, a. Tiv't ri to compare one with another, Galen.) ; Tt 
TIVOS Arist. M. Mor. 2. 6, I ; Ti Strab. 349, etc. ; foil, by a relat., a. 
77 .. Plat. Apol. 27 A. — The non-Att. pres. avviinaKiirTo^ai in Galen., 
and late writers. 

OTJveTTicTKOiros, o, a joint overseer, a brother-bishop, Eccl. 

cruvtrntrKOTto), to help to obscure, tt)v oxpiv Ideler Phys. 2. 447. 

<ruveirto-Kti9pco-n-a.Jaj, to look sternly at with ox together, Plut. 2. 672 E. 

OTJVfirwnrda), to draw on together, Piq. cr. tov r/vloy^ov cis to ptiOpov 
Plut. Crass. 19. II. mostly in Med. to draw on along with one, 

esp. to ruin, rovs <pt\ovs Plat. Rep. 451 A, cf. Dem. 411. 2 ; and with- 
out any bad sense. Plat. Tim. 44 A, Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 24. 2. to draw 
on along with one, i. e. to one's own views, Tiva -npbs to ^vpL^fjaai Plat. 
Soph. 236 D ; TTpos TTjV avTuiv yvupirjv Polyb. 30. 6, 7. 3. <J. tov 
acpa to inhale at the same time, Arist. Probl. II. 62. 

crvvemcriretiBiu, to join in forcing onward, tols d^dfajXen. An. I. 5, 8. 

0-uvemo-Tap.at, Dep. to know along with, be privy to, ti Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 
19; a. Tivi TTovrjpa, SpaffavTt Luc. Catapl. 23, cf. 27; oiihiv ifxavTSi 
xj/tvhos ii-novTi a. Id. V. H. 2. 31, cf. Calumn. 9. 2. to know in com- 

mon, know well, Tiva SpuiVTa that he is doing. Plat. Legg. 821 C ; ovk 
apa a. oti tTricrTavTai Arist. Soph. Elench. 19, 3. 

o-uvc-irioTao-is, joint observation. Iambi. V. Pyth. p. 390 Kiessl. ; cf. 
ovvciriTaiJiS. 

cruvemo-TaTtoj, to act as a common patron, Plat. Rep. 528 C. 
crvv€mo-Tl\Xto, to send with or together, Luc. Cron. 15. 
cruvtmcTTevdJoj, to groan at or over together, Epict. Enchir. 16. 
<7vv€mo-T€V<o, = foreg., Plut. Galb. 23. 

cruv6Tri(rTT||xu)v, oi'os, o, 17, sharing in knowledge. Zonar. Lex. 
crvvtmaTpaTeuu, to join in making war, Tivi Thuc. 5. 48, Dem. 61. 
10, etc. 

<ruveiricrTpt<j)(i), fut. \//ca, to turn at the same time, rov aTpaKTov TTjv 
TTfpKpopdv Plat. Rep. 617 C, cf. Tim. 84 D. 2. to help to turn 

towards, serve to make attentive,\P\\it. Num. 14 ; tov aKpoaTTjv irpbs kav- 
Tov Id. 2. 542 C, etc. : — Pass., avvcmaTptiptaBai toTs ijOeai to turn with 
one's j<;Ao/e character to .. , npos Tt Id. Comp. Lyc. c. Num. 4. II. 
intr. to turn jointly towards, irpbs dWr/Kas Id. Num. 1 3. 

crvv€in,aijponai [v], Med. to draw to oneself together, Ideler Phys. I. 
331, Galen. 

o-uvfiTio-4)dfu), to kill besides, along with, Parthen. 6. 4. 
crt'vemcr<t>pdYi{|cd, to seal or approve together, Theod. Stud. : — Med., 
Epiphan. 

crvvfnicrxvu), to join in supporting, assist ^ Xen. Mem. 2. 4, 6 ; Ttv't 
Polyb. 6. 6, 10, etc. ; KaTa tivos lb. 6. 8, I ; a. Tais nXiovf^iats tivos Id. 
28. 5, 5 : in bad sense, to be in collusion with, Tiv'i C. I. 1 23. 6. 

<njV£mTao-is, T), joint exertion. Iambi. V. Pyth. § 69. 

onjvemrdxiJvtij, to join in hastening, Plut. Agis 8, etc. 

(TweTriTcCvto, to help to strain or aggravate, TTjV opyrjv rivos Polyb. 3. 
J3. I ; '''')'' >pvxp6TrjTa Plut. 2. 691 B ; ra. dXyeivd Basil., etc. : — Pass, to 


(Tvve'KinapTvprja'i'i — crvvepaw. 

to join in recommend- be increased along with, tivi Plut. 2. 1020 C. 2. intr. to agree in 

intensity with, Tivt Arist. Insomn. 2, 17, cf. PKit. 2.451 E. 

CTVvcmTcXeci), to help to accomplish, Arist. Meteor. 4. 2, 3 (in Pass.), 
Plut. Pericl. 13. 2. to join in performing, Traiava dea> Xen. 

Ages. 2, 17. 

cruveiriTtWoj, to rise together with, tS> y\'ia> lo. Diac. Alleg. Has. p. 
472 Gaisf. 

criiv€iTiT€p,vtij, to help to cut off, shorten, abridge, Eust. 1 167. 62. 
o-uveTriTCOi]p.i, to help in putting on, put on still more, /Sdpos Plut. 2. 748 
C. II. Med. to join in attacking, tS> MtjSoj Thuc. 3. 54, cf. 6. 

17 ; Ttvt pteTO, Tivos Id. I. 23., 6. 10, Plat. Phileb. 16 A; absol., Xen. Cyr. 
4. 2, 3. 2. f . T(S epycp to fall to the work together, Thuc. 6. 56, 

cf. Isae. 59. 17. 3. to set upon and use to one's own advantage, a. 

Tp dyvolq, tw piiati Tiv6s Polyb. 6. 43, 4; so, a. tois Kaipois Id. 3. 15, 
10., 5.87, 2.^ 
crvv£iTiTr|ida), to join in chiding, Plut. Lys. 15. 

<rvvemTp€iru), to join in permitting, tivi itokiv ti Joseph. A. J. 16. 6, 7. 
cruvemTptxw, to overrun together, Schol. II. 7. 256. 
(ruv€mTpi|3u) [r], to destroy at once or utterly, -navTa Xen. An. 5. 8, 30. 
crvvemTpoireva), to act as joint guardian, Olympiod. Plat. Ale. I. p. 60, 
C. I. (add.) 21146 and bb. 
cnjV€mTpoiros, o, a joint guardian, tivi Dem. 818. 2 and 21. 
crvveiriTpoxdiJoj, to hurry along with, tti (jirovSrj tivos Eust. 1719. 13. 
crvvemTi)<J>6uj, to help to puff up, Plut. 2. 58 B. 
c7-uvcm<})aCvo|xai, Pass, to he exhibited along with, Plut. 2. 767 C, etc. 
(7vv«m4>d(TKu), to assent together, Plut. 2. 63 C. 

<rvv£Tn<)>€pco, to carry with one, ttiutiv Dion. H. de Lys. 18 : to join in 
applying, ovopia Plut. Pomp. 2 : — Pass, to be borne along with, tivi Diod. 
13.45. •'■I- °f ^ term, to carry along with it, i. e. to imply, 

involve (as ' quadruped ' implies ' animal '), Arist. Top. 6. 6, 12., 8. 2, 6, 
An. Pr. I. 46, 15. 

cruvem<{)9eYYop.ai, Dep. to join in calling to, Plut. Timol. 27:0 aiXds 
0. TO) iraiavi to 6hov sounds it with . . , Id. 2. 713 A. 
cruvem4>opTi{a), to help to load still more, Plut. 2. 728 C. 
cruveT7i<j)o>v€a), to raise a cry together, Aristeas de Lxx. 
cvvcTrixaipo), to rejoice at together, Achmes Onir. 151. 
o-uveTTixf-ptw, to make an attempt together upon, iravTaxoBtv a/xa Tois 
TTo\(p'iois Polyb. 3. 84, I. 

cruv€irix«ipovo(xtci), to second by fresh violence, toTs irapavopi-qpiaci 
Diod. Excerpt. 593. l4Wess. (prob. should be evix^ip-)- 
auvsmxdjpeio, to concur in, toTs iipTjipicrnivois C. I. 2270. 34. 
o-vvemx'iipi-dfcj, to be at the same place, pitTO. tivos Greg. Nyss. 
<rw£Trnj/6ijSo|xai, Dep. to join in lying. Call. Dian. 223, Luc. D. 
Meretr. 13. 5. 

cruv€m4(T)<|)CJ;o), to join in ratifying a law, a. to. So^avTa tois yipovai 
Arist. Pol. 2. 10, 7, cf. Polyb. 22. 15, I. 
crwciroKtWo), to put on land together, Tbv avOpajirov Plut. 2. 161 A. 
cruv€irop,ai, aor. -(airupirjv : Dep. To follow along with, follow 
closely, aiiv 6' 6 Bpaavs tiniT 'Ohvaaevs (where however avv may be 
an Adv.), Od. 10. 436, cf. Thuc. i. 60, Xen., etc. ; <r. tivi Hdt. 5. 47., 
7. 39, Aesch. Ag. 955, etc.; noiixvais .. ^vvenropirjv used to follow the 
flocks, i. e. tend them. Soph. O. T. 1 1 25 ; ov aoi toi fi'iw ^vveaneTo (thy 
fortunes) remained not constant to thy life, lb. 1523 ; Tavpos dvTvyi f. 
kept pace with it, Eur. Hipp. 1231 ; so, Toi XP^'^V i- P'^*- Legg. 721 
C. 2. to comply or be in accordance with, tw vopicp ^vveTrufievos 

lb. 916 D; pifi ^vvevtadai eOeXfiv Thuc. 3. 38. 3. of things, piov- 

aiKT) ^vveiro/xfvat Tex''"' the arts attendant on music, Plat. Phileb. 56 C; 
ToL TovTots ^vveir6pi(va the consequences of these. Id. Legg. 679 E, cf. 706 
A, Phileb. 24 D, Tim. 52 D ; but also c. gen., like Lat. consequerjtia, 'oaa- 
TTfp TovTojv ^vvenofifva tinopifv Id. Legg. 899 C. 4. a. toi K6ya> 

to follow the argument to its consequences, lb. 695 C ; a. tois anofiai- 
vovai Arist. Eth. N. 4. I2 : — absol., ^vveiropiai I follow, i. e. understand, 
you. Plat. Soph. 238 E ; avveif/fcr6e Id. Tim. 53 C. 

crvvfir6|j,vvp.i, to swear to in addition or besides, ti Ar. Lys. 237; c. 
inf., Xen. An. 7. 6, 19. 
truvciroiTTevu, to view as an eiroirTrjs together, Themist. 235 C. 
cruvcTTOTptjvuj, to join in urging on. Soph. El. 299, in tmesi. 
truvcTTOtiXucris, y, a scarring quite over, Arist. Probl. I. 49. 
CTVvtTTOvpifcj, to help onwards in one's own course, metaph. from a fair 
wind, Arist. Cael. 3. 2, 17, cf. H. A. 8. 13, 9 : Pass., Id. Mechan. 23, 7. 
crw€Trox«op,ai, Pass, to be mounted together with, tivi Phot. Bibl. 475. 
22 : Subst. <ruvtiroxos, ov, travelling together, Eust. Opusc. 174. 77. 
(ruv€irrvYjitv<os, Adv. part. pf. pass, folded or taken together, Eccl. 
o-vv€Tra)dJ<o, to sit on eggs together with, Trj e-q\(iq Arist. H. A. 5. 27, 4. 
crvveircoSsu, to help to push to or towards, Plut. 2. 1005 A, etc.; a. Tiva 
fTTi Ti Arr. Epict. 3. 7, 28. 

o-tA'cpSviJco, to join in contributing, contribute jointly, dW-qkois Tas 
Xpei'as App. Civ. 2. 9, cf. Diog. L. 4. 38 : — Med. to receive contributions, 
Plut. Ages. 35. II. to collect, gather, Luc. Lexiph. 17; -napa- 

SdypiaTa Plut. 2. 963 B, etc. : — Pass., avvqpav la piivos kx avyKXvSojv 
oxAos collected by chance contributions from . . , Plat. Ax. 369 A, cf. Sext. 
Emp. M. 7. 295, Dion. H. de Isocr. 3. 
o-vvcpavicrp.6s, 0, a gathering in, collecting, Plut. 2.992 A. 
cruv£pavitrTT|s, ov, 6, a ?nember of a club {(pavos), C. I. 2525 b. 46. 
OTjvcpavio-Tos, ov, one who is contributed (but does not contribute) to 
a picnic, of a parasite, Crobylus 'A7ra7x. I (as Pors. for avvepaviaTris). 

o-vvepacrTT|S, ov, u, a joint lover, Timocl. ApaKovT. I. 6 ; a. Tivos tivi 
loving one jointly with another, Xen. Symp. 8, 41. 

crvvspdcii (A), to pour together, gather together, avvepaiaai tovs 
\6yovs airavTas Isocr. 110 B; noWd avvepdaas <ud ds KvaTW Arist. 


(Tvvepaw 

G. A. 3. I, 38 ; avvepau Kal av^itpipav, tn explain ipavos, Ath. 362 E. 
— Cf. fffpdo). 

crvvEpdu) (B), io love jointly or together with, col «ai ^vvrfpaiv Eur. 
Aiidr. 223 ; avv poi Trive, avvrj^a, avvepa Scol. ap. Ath. 695 D, cf. 
Plut. Ages. 20, Alex. 41 : so also II. as Dep., KaKuv 5e t' ipaa- 

aanivo) avvepa<T0ai Bion. 16. 8 ; ocra avvripaaOrjaav what loves they had 
enjoyed together, Dio C. 51. 8. 

<rvv€pYaJo|Aai, fut. -aao^iai. Dep. io work with^ cooperate. Soph. Ant. 
41, Arist. G. A. 3. 2, 16 ; ff. irpos ti to contribute towards or to a thing, 
Xen. Cyr. 7. i, 33, Arist. Probl. 5. I, 2; with neut. Adj., noWd rcvt ^vv- 
fipyaafiivr] Luc. Enc. Dem. 38, cf. Prom. 3. II. also in pass, 

sense, 7^ cvvtpya^ofjitvrj being under tillage at the same time, Theophr. 

H. P. 6. 3, 3 : but mostly in past tenses, •yrj avvepyaadetaa Id. C. P. 3. 
12, I ; \t6oi £vv€ip-yaafj.€Voi stones wrought so as to fit together, i.e. 
wrought for building, ashlar, Thuc. 1. 93; f« xp^'^^v (vvupyaa p.tvos 
wrought of .. , Luc. Gall. 24; tovto avvftpyaadi] tpyov was wrought, 
Anth. P. 9. 807. 

auvep-yao'ia, 17, a company or guild of fellow-worltmen, 17 a. rwv dpyv- 
poKuTTcuv C. I, 3154, cf. 3304; y tO/v yva<p(wv a. lb. (add.) 3858 
e. II. a place where many slaves are employed together, a work- 

house, Lat. ergastulum, eh a. ipL^aXtiv Diod. 20. 13, etc. 

crw6pYa.TT)S [a], ov, o, a fellow-workman, helpmate, coadjutor, rrf/j,- 
ip9th . . col f. Soph. Ph. 93; f. (TKOTo% Eur. Hipp. 417; c. gen. rei, an ac- 
complice or assistant in, aypas Id. Bacch. 1 146; so in fern., cwtpYaTis 
-tpovov Id. El. 100. 

crvvfpYttTivqs [r], ov, o, poet, for avvepyar-qs, Anth. P. 7. 295. 

<TVV€pY6ia, sometimes found in Mss. for avvtpyia. 

<ruv€pYeiov or -uov, to, a workshop, Jo. Malal. Tl. = <jvv^pyaala I, 
C. I. 4346 (v. add.). 

crvvepYfco, impf. avvqpyovv : {*epyai) : — to work together with, help in 
work, cooperate, Eur. Hel. I427, Xen., etc.; dWrjXotv Xen. Mem. 2. 3, 
18, cf. 2. 9, 8 ; pitr' dWrjXav Arist. M. Mor. 2. 3, 16 ; — generally, to co- 
operate with, assist, tlvi Dem. 799. 11 ; ff. rivi crvfxipipovTa to do one 
fitting service, Xen. Mem. 3. 5, 16 ; a. Tivi ts or vpu^ ti Arist. Eth. N. 9. 
II, 6, Polyb. 3. 97, 5 ; a. irpos ti to contribute to or towards . . , Arist. 
M. Mor. 1.4, II, Theophr. C. P. 4. 8, 3 ; cr. riv'i ti in a thing, Heliod. 
9. II : — Pass, to receive aid, be helped, Dion. H. 9. 23. 

o-vv€pYT)(i.a, TO, assistance, support, Polyb. 2. 42, 4; irpi; ti Id. 3. 
99- 9- 

CTwepY-qs, working with, Aristeas de Lxx. 

auvepYTiTTjs, ov, 6, poet, for crvvepyaTrjs, Anth. P. 7. 693 ; cf. Lob, 
Paral. 437. 

CTwepYir)TiK6s, T), ov, cooperative, M. Anton. 6. 42, Arr. Epict. 2. 22, 
20 : TO -Kov, lb. 4. 4, 18. 

trvvcpYia, t/, joint working, cooperation, Arist. Probl. 4. 2, 4 ; in pi.. 
Id. Oec. I. 3, 2, Polyb. 8. 35, 10. II. in bad sense, conspiracy, 

collusion, Dem. 1285. 17 ; nepl ti Dinarch. 104. 33. 

cruvepYiov, to, v. avvipyeiov. 

crw-tpYO-Xdpos [a], ov, contracting for work in partnership with 
others, Strab. 354. 

crvv-tpYo-irovsto, to help in work or labour, Sext. Emp. M. 9. 41. 

crvvepYos, ov, working together, joining or helping in work, and as 
Subst., o, Tj, a helper in work, fellow-ivorkman, help-mate, coadjutor, ac- 
complice, Eur. Or. 1446, Med. 395, Thuc. 8. 92, Plat., etc.; c. dat. pers., 
Eur. Hipp. 523, Thuc. 3. 63, Xen. Cyr. 8.4, 17, etc. ; so, dp-qvois ifiois 
seconding them, Eur. Hel. 1112 ; rarely c. gen. pers., Plut. Pericl. 31 : 
— c. gen. rei, taking part in a thing, c. rdxeos helping io ynake it, 
Pind. O. 8. 43 ; a. adiKojv tpywv, aptTas helpijig towards them, Eur. 
Hipp. 676, Med. 845 ; a. tivi tivos helping a person in a thing. Plat. 
Symp. 180 E, Xen. An. I. 9, 21 ; cr. ti's ti Id. Mem. 4. 3, 10, Symp. 8, 
38 ; Trpos Ti Id. Mem. 4. 3, 7 ; tv tivi Ar. Eq. 5S8 : — c. inf., (T. tSi TTai&t 
IxTj tKireceiv Eur. Ion 48. II. of the same labour or trade as 

another, a fellow-workman or colleague, c. gen. pers., Dem. 385. 23, 
Inscr. in Rangabe 56 A : — in this sense some write avvepyos, Ammou. 
131, Thom. M. 339. 

o-vvepY'iJ, old form of Att. avvtipyoi, fut. avvf'ip^ai : Ep. avveipyw, 
impf. avvhpyov or cvvetpya9ov : in late Att. ovvtipyvvfii (q.v.). To 
shut up or enclose together, [oias] ^vvefpye Xvyoicrt Od. 9. 427; oaov 
(vveepyaOov d/tpai enclosed between them, II. 14. 36; ov (vvtp^iT . . ; 
i.e. shut them up. Soph. Aj. 593; oiSe awtp^ovri {-(p^ovai) tos odovs 
Tab. Heracl. in C. I. 5574. 133. II. to fasten together, avvUpyov 

o/iov Tpoviv f/Si Kal iarov Od. 12. 424 : ^woTrjpi .. (vveepye xtTuiva 14. 
72 : — to unite, Tivas Plat. Tim. 34 C ; esp. as man and wife. Id. Rep. 461 
B, cf. Wyttenb. Plut. 2. 138 B. 

cruvtpSo), fut. {01, to join in a work, kelp, Tiv'i Soph. El. 350, 
Tr. 83. ^ 

(ruvcpEiSo), fut. ao), to set ^firmly together, avv re OToy! tpeiaai x^P'^' 
Od. II. 426; a. dSovTas to set the teeth, lock them fast, Hipp. Coac. 
157, cf. 670. II., 671. 9, and V. infr. 11 : to bind together, bind fast, Tivd 
irtpovais Eur. Bacch. 97 : — Pass., ^vvipTjpiadat tovs oduvrai to have them 
set or locked. Foes. Oec. Hipp. ; avvepsicrOeh x^P"-^ Sea/xoh with one's 
hands tight bound, Eur. I. T. 457, cf. Theocr. 22. 68 ; Sid to firj cr. Trjv 
dpTr]piav Arist. Audib. 13; x^'P^^ ^vvr^pitaixtvai close-locked. Aretae. 
Caus. M. Ac. 1.6. 2. a. tov Xoyicrfiiv to reason closely, Plut. 2. 

600 D. II. intr. io be firmly set, avvepdaovaiv oi oSoi'tc? Aretae. 

Caus. M. Ac. 1.5; yfvvs ttj dvco is locked with .. , lb. 6 : — also of 
soldiers, a. irpds aXKriXovs Polyb. 12. 21, 3. 2. to meet in close 

conflict, Tofs evavTiots Polyb. 5. 84, 2 : to dash together, of ships, Diod. 
13.46, Plut. Themist. 14. 
<TvvfptLiT<a, to dash together, destroy, Alcidam. de Soph. 25. 


— (TweiTig. 1489 

criiV€peio-LS, 7], a setting firmly together, tuiv uZvvtcov Hipp. 1 2 15 F ; 
TTjV <j. Trpoi dKKrjKa TToteiadai Soran. 

o-vvepcio-TiKos, rj, ov, set firmly together, stable, Plut. 2. 946 C, 954 D. 

crvveptco, Att. -€po), pf. -('iprjica, fut. and pf. without pres. in use (v. 
avvayopevv) : — to speak with or together, advocate, support in a speech, 
Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 22., 8. I, 6 ; tivi Lys. 128. 9, Dem. 202. 4., 605. 27 ; a. 
voixw Id. 503. 19. Cf. avvctTTov. 

o-vivepifo), to contend together, vnep Tiros Lxx (2 Mace. 8. 30). 

crvvfpiGos, r/, a fellow-worker, helpmate, esp. one who is hired io assist 
in domestic zvork, as spinning or sewing, Od. 6. 32, Anth. P. 9. 89, etc. ; 
MoCo'a .. /xfi o. aiiTois Ar. Pax 786 ; Kvirpn a. diOXtuv Ap. Rh. 3. 

942 ; a. Texvai assistant arts. Plat. Rep. 533 D ; offai tuvtois eiol a. 
Tkxyo-i'i Id. Legg. 889 D : — less often as niasc, c. aTpa/cTos Anth. P. 7. 
726; \vxvo% Musae. II. 

OTjvepKTiKos, TJ, ov, (ovvipyoi) of a speaker, driving his opponent into a 
corner, cogent, Ar.Hq. 1378; cLavvaicTiKos, avvfKTindi; — butthe wordsof 
theSchol.,(ni>'f(p(Dj' tovs \6yov:, point to a reading avvfpTiKosiavvfipailV). 

o-vvcp|j,T)V€ijco, to interpret together, Greg. Nyss. 

CTVVtp^iS, fj, {(rvv(pyw) a forcing together, junction, (v Tri a. in close 
order of battle, Dio C. 50. 32 ; t] tuiv ydpiuv wedlock. Plat. Tim. 18 
D ; so, absol.. Id. Rep. 460 A. 

cvvcpoixai., only in aor. avvripun-qv, inf. avvtpiaSai : Dep. : — io ask with 
or together. Phot., Hesych. 

cruvepiruja), io creep together, Opp. H. I. 328: — also cruvtpTrio, Arr. 
Epict. 2. 24, 18, Anth. P. 4. 4, 5. 

-CTUvsppcoYa, pf. 2 of avppyyvvp.t (ll) : — avveppaicre, in Heracl. AUeg. 
52, either should be altered into avvtppaye, or must come from avpptuv- 
vvfit in intr. sense. 

o-uv£pxo|Jiai., fut. -f\(vaofJ.ai (Phintys ap. Stob- 444. 33), but the 
Att. fut. is avv€tpLt {(cixi) : Dep. with. aor. 2 and pf, act. To go to- 
gether or in company, avv tc Sv ipxopi-tva II. 10. 224 (where a tmesis 
of avv5vo is erroneously assumed). II. to come together , assemble, 

meet, Hdt. I. 152., 7. 97, Eur. Bacch. 714, Thuc, etc.; a. h Tavru 
Hdt. 1. 202 ; fis TOVTO eis jxiav vfjoov Xen. Ath. 2^ 2 ; fis to. koivuv 
Plat. Legg. 680 E; €is tv lepov lb. 767 C ; hOdSe Ar. Lys. 39 ; 5(vpo 
Is KKeiadtvovs lb. 621 ; e« toiv dypcov Id. Pax 632 ; utto tZv tt<j\€uv 
Thuc. 5. 55; a. fs A070VS Tivt Hdt. I. 82, cf. Ar. Eq. 1300; Itti tov 
dywva Dem. 532^ 8 ; and simply, a. tivi io have dealings with, Soph^ 

0. T. 572 ; a. xopots to take part in .. , Eur. Hel. I469. 2. in 
hostile sense, to meet in battle, a. tivi h nthiov Hdt. i. 80; ei's /J-dx'O'' 
Plat. Theaet. 154 D ; (nl dywva Dem. 532. 8 : also of the battle, ^ax"? 
vno Tivwv ^vveKBovaa engaged in, contested by them, Thuc. 5. 74. 3. 
to come together, be united or bonded together, (plKos (piXo) tis tv a. Eur. 
Phoen. 462 ; hvo oiKiai a. ei'j TavTof Plat. Charmid. 157 E ; a. tov ^fjv 
'ivtKtv Arist. Pol. 3. 6, 4 ; a. km Koivwvla P'tw Phintys ap. Stob. 444. 
33; ai iToAeis a. formed a league, Dein. 231. 18: to come together, 
after quarrelling, dSe\<pol ov paSiws a. Plut. 2.481 D. b. of sexual 
intercourse, a. yvvaiici Xen. Mem. 2. 2, 4, Strab. 735 ; a. tis oixiXiav 
Tivi, of a woman, Diod. 3. 58, cf. Plat. Symp. 192 E; so, absol., Plut. 
Thes. 3, etc. ; of animals, to couple, Arist. H. A. 5. 8, 1. 4. c. acc. 
cogn., TavTTjv rrjv OTpaTt'iav f . (like oSoi' tpx-) joined in this expedition, 
Thuc. I. 3; so, TO adv Ae'xos ^vvTjXBov shared thy bed, Soph. Aj. 491 ; 
Ae'xos avoTaaa Id. Tr. 28 ; cf. Pors. Phoen. 831. III. of things, 
to be joined in one, X'^P'^ Kftvov tc Kajjiov Soph. Tr. 619; TaTr' ifiov 
Ti Kdno aov tls %v Eur. Tro. 1 155 ; so, a. th twvto Hdt. 4. I 20 ; a. 
ci'r 'kv Arist. Cael. 2. 6, I ; of one river joining another, Ar. Fr. 198. 12 ; 
of stars, to be in conjunction, Arist. Meteor. I. 6, 15 ; of numbers, to make 
up a- sum, Hdt. 3. 159 ; of a chasm, to close, Plut. 2. 306 E. 2. of 
events, to concur, happen together, Hdt. 6. 77 ; Tjjs tv^I^ ovtu a. Plut. 
Camill. 13. 

o-vvcpcDTcio), to ask- with ox at the same time, Luc. Bis,Acc. 22. II. 
\uyov a. to draw conclusions by 7neans of question and answer, Cicero's 
inierragatione concludere, Sext. Erap. P. 2. 131, cf. Diog. L. 2. 1 19: — 
Pass, to be established by such mode of argument, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 17:. 
— Verb. Adj. cruvepwTtjTcov, Sext. Emp. P. 2. 251. — Cf. ipanduil. 2. 

<7W€pii^Tr\cris,7j, a syllogism couched in questions, Sext. Emp. P. 2.160, etc. 

crvvttrGico, aor. avv€<payov, to eat together, Charon Fr. 10, Arist. Eth. E. 

7. 12, 9 ; Tivi with one. Plat. Legg. 881 D. 

ctivtcris, Att. Jwecris, ^: (v. sub tin.) : — a coming together, union, TTfTprj 
T€ ^iiveais Tt Svoj woTafiwv Od, 10. 515 (in Att. form metri grat.) ; 
T(uv Svo ypaixfiuiv a. (is ev Iambi, ad Nicom. 133 B; Jj tuiv oXav a. 
Clem. Al. 674. II. the faculty of quick comprehension, mother- 

wit, intelligence, sagacity, Thuc. 2. 62., 3. 82, etc. ; oiKeia ^vvkaei, opp. 
to fiaOrjaei (of Themistocles), Id. I. 1 38, cf. Plat. Crat. 412 A, Arist. 
Eth. N. 6. 10, and v. avveros ; hence of animals, o [fa!ov] avvkaei ,. 
v-nepkxei "ruiv dXXaiv Plat. Menex. 237 D, cf. Arist. H. A. 8. I, 2; — 
Phrases, ei Tis avveatv tx^i Hdt. 2. 5, cf. "j. 49 ; dpKeiv ^vveaei Eur. 
Tro. 669 ; f. Kal ao<pia Id. H. F. 655 ; (ppovrjals t« Kal Plat. Crat. 
41 1. A; a. Xapuv, o.f children, Arist. Eth. N. 8. 12, 2; — also with 
qualifying words added, a^<ppivwv Pind. N. 7. 88; f. yvujixrjs Thuc. I. 
75 ; a. iroXiTiKTj Arist. Pol. 4. 4, 14 ; 17 irepl Siayotav a. Id. H. A. 8. I, 
2. 2. c. gen. objecti, intelligence in a thing, sagacity in respect to 

it. Plat. Crat. 412 C, Diod. I.I; irept tivos Thuc. 2. 97 ; so, a. ttoXitikt} 
Arist. Pol. 4. 4, 14. III. conscience, =avv(i5rjais, Eur. Or. 396, 

Menand. Incert. 86, Polyb. 18. 26, 13. IV". in objective sense, 

a branch of art or science, of vepi tt/v a. TavTrjv, i. e. music, Arist. Pol. 

8. 7, II .-—also knowledge, opp. to 07^010, Id. de An. I. 5, 13. (Sign*. 

1. corresponds with Plato's deriv. from avvitvai {avvetfti) to come to- 
gether; but the other signfs. point rather to avvirj^i II, io perceive, 
apprehend, cf. Arist. Eth. N. 6. 10, 4.) 


1490 G-wea-Kevacrfxti 

o-vvccrK£vacr(Atv(os, Adv. hy joint preparation, v. 1. Xen. Oec. II, 19. 

crvve<rKiacrp.evcos, Adv. obscurely, Eccl., Byz. 

avv6(nT6ipaiX€va)S, Adv. densely pached, Procl. 

<rviv£o-Trov8acr(j.tvcus, Adv. with earnest zeal, Eunap. 

auvecrTaXfAfvajs, Adv. part. pf. pass. o{ avartWm, contractedly : I. 
in Grainm. with a short vowel, Ath. I06 B, 393 B. II. of a mode 

of life, simply, frugally, a. ^rjv Plut. 2. 216 F, etc.: humbly. Poll. 3. 137. 

auvco-Tfov, verb. Adj. of aivtifii, one must associate with, Tivi Plat. 
Prot. 313 B. 

avvco-TTjKOTus, Adv. steadfastly, gravely, a. ex^"' Arist. Pol. 8. 5, 22. 
o-vv€crTCdcris, r], a feasting or banqueting together, Dion. H. 4. 19. 
cvveo-TidToip [a], 6, a boon-companion, Eccl. 

crvvso-Tidoj, fut. aaat [d], to entertain in one's house, Anth. P. 4. 3, 24: 
— Pass, to live or feast along with or together, Lys. Fr. 31. 2, Isae. 45. 7, 
Dem., etc. ; rivt Plut. 2. 121 F, etc. ; /Jerd rtvos C. I. lol. 14. 

(rvv6(TTiT], V. avveardi. 

avv€0-TLos, Of, sharing one's hearth or house, living together, a fellow- 
lodger, guest, Lat. contuhernalis. Soph. O. T. 249, Eur. Ale. 1151 ; nia- 
(Tltos icai a. Ep. Plat. 350 C : — ^vviartoi iruAeos his fellow-citizens, Aesch. 
Theb. 773 ; ct. Sairos, of a bottle, Anth. P. 6. 248 : — c. dat. pers., <7. aoi 
Kat unoTpane^os Plat. Euthyphro 4 B, cf. Legg. 868 E ; dOavaroiCii a. 
Ap. Rh. I. 1319 ; Mouffaij Anth. P. 7. 41 ; '6pvi% a. dv9pu)notat Opp. C. 
3. 118 ; c. dat. rei, ifiot 6oii>r) ytviaOai associates with me in the feast, 
Eur. El. 784. 2. as epith. of Zeus, guardian of the hearth, Aesch. 

Ag. 704. 

crvvecrTpa(in,tv(i)S, Adv. part. pf. pass, oi avaTpiipoi, as if twisted up, a. 
tl-ndv to speak tersely, Arist. Rhet. 2. 24, 2. 

<ruv6<TTci), ovs, f), {avvujj.i) = avvovuia II, a party, banquet, iv rrj avv- 
fOToi Hdt. 6. 128 : — so Schaf. and Schweigh. (with the corrector of one 
Ms.) for avvmrici, which at all events ought to be avviaTiri (Ion.) : cf. 
antarw, eveaTw. 

crvv6o-4>i.-y|Ji-4vci)S, Adv. as if closely bound together, Byz. 

o-uveraipa, y, a fellow-courtesan, Byz. 

<ruv€Tatp€co, to cohabit illicitly with, cited from Aeschin. 

cruvcTaipCfu), to make another one's companion, Aquila V. T., in Pass. : 
— so in Med., rivd Phot. Bibl. 473. 30. 

<Tuv€Taipos, 6, a companion, partner, comrade, Hdt. 7. 1 93, Lxx (Gen. 
26. 26, Dan. 2. 17) : fem. crvveTaipis, I'Sos, Erinn. 4. 7. 

cruvcT«a), to understand, rivo-> Hipp. 273. 12. 

crvvcTif'j), to make sensible, make to understand, Lxx (Ps. 118. 27, 34, 
etc.), Eccl. 

CTVveTOS, Tj, 6v, (<Tvvl.r]fu) intelligent, sagacious, wise, Lat. prudens, 
Hdt. I. 185, Pind. P. 5. 144, Thuc. 3. 82, etc.; (paivavra avveroiat 
Find. O. 2. 152 ; esp. by nature, opp. to 6 jxaQujv (cf. avvMis), Thuc. I. 
84, etc. ; of Zeus and Apollo, ^vvtToi Kat rci pporuiv tiSorcs Soph. 
O. T. 498; f. <pp€vti Ar. Ran. 876; of animals, Arist. H. A. 8. i, 
10; cr. TjXiKia the age of wisdom, Anth. P. 5. 112, etc. ; so 77 avvtTrj 
alone, lb. II. 25 ; also, to crvveTov,=:(xvveais, Eur. Or. llSo, Thuc. 2. 
15 ; TO Trpos anav Id. 3. 82 : — c. gen. rei, intelligent in a thing, 
■noXe/xov Eur. Or. I406 ; also c. ace, Td oi/crpd Id. I. A. 1 255 ; to. 
■noXijxiKa Dion. H. 4. 45. II. pass, intelligible, ov evijTOis 

ndpara Theogn. 1078 ; avvfT^ avSav, Kiynv Hdt. 2. 57, Eur. Phoen. 
498, etc. ; esp. in oxymora, avajiodv ov avvtrcL avvtrus Id. I. A. 466 ; 
Zvcr^vvfTov ^vverov /ueA.os Id. Phoen. 1507; — the act. and pass, senses 
conjoined, (v^vvctos ^vvtroiai 0oa Id. I. T. 1092 ; — (pcuvi) a. significant, 
Arist. Poijt. 20, 2. III. Adv. ~tws, intelligently, Eur. 1. c, 

Ar. Vesp. 633. 2. intelligibly, SiaKtyec^Oai Arist. Probl. 11. 27; 

KpOeyyeaOai Plut. Sull. 27 ; avvtrd op.i\fTv to discourse intelligibly, Babr. 
prooem. II. 

crDvcTCp.oXoYe(o, to join in deriving a word, Tzetz. Hes. Op. 54. 

CTweOdSov, Ep. aor. of obsol. avvavSavoj, to please likewise, avvtvaSe 
Ap. Rh. 3, 30, Pseudo-Phocyl. 178. 

crwcTjapeo-refa), to give one's consent, C. I. 1608 d, 2448 I. 5 : — in Pass., 
Diod. Excerpt. Vat. p. 131. 

CTUvevao-TTip, ^p05, o, a fellotu-bacchanal, Orph. PI. I. 34. 

criivcuYv<«)|J.ovtco, to join in shewing good feeling, Athanas. 

avivevSai.p,ovfa>, to share in happiness, Xen. Hell. 5. I, 16; rivc with 
one, Luc. Herm. 10. 

(TVi'6u8oK6oj, to join in approving, to give one's consent, Demad. 180. 
fin., Polyb. 7. I, 3, Diod. 4. 24, etc.; tvhoiciovTos tov Seiva, in forms 
of sale, C. I. 1699, 1700, -2, -5, al. 2. c. dat. rei, to consent or 

agree to a thing, Lxx (i Mace. I. 57), Ev. Luc. II. 48., 8. I. 3. 
c. gen. pers. to agree or sympathise with .. , Ep. Rom. I. 32. II. 
Diod. uses aor. pass. avvevdoKT)9iqv in same sense, 18.49; — avv^vho- 
icurai Tt, as Pass., is approved, Theog. ap. Stob. p. 8. 53. 

<7VV£uSa>, fut. -€v5rjcraj : — to sleep or lie with, yvvai/ci Hdt. 3. 69 ; avSpi 
Soph. El. 587, Eur. El. 1 145 : toO ^vvtvSouros xp"'"^'" 'he time coinci- 
dent with sleep, Aesch. Ag. 894. 

o-uvei)ir)p.£psa), to enjoy the day or be happy together, Plut. Coriol. 4. 

crxjv6i)Kocr)xea), to assist in arranging, Toiis d-yuivas C. I. 6819. 24. 

avvevXoytio, to join in praising, Eccl. 

o-uvevvd^oj, to make to lie with, tlvo. tivi Apollod. 2. 4, 10, etc. : — Pass. 
to lie with, of sexual intercourse, Pind. P. 4. 452, Soph. O. T. 982. 

crvvevvdofjiai, Pass., = avv(vva^w, Hdt. 6. 69, 107, Luc. V. H. 2. 46. 

<Tvvivvacri<i,f), sexual intercourse, '!>licet. ; so cruvEvvao-TT|pia,Td,Eutecn. 

<TVV£VV€Ttco, to be a consort, sleep with, nvi Tzetz. Hist. 9. 36. 

cruv6vv€TT]s, ov, u, a bed-fellow, husband, consort, Eur. Med. 240, Hipp. 
416, etc. : CTUvEDveTis, i5os, ij, a wife or concubine. Id. Andr. 90S. 

avvetivLOs, ov, = avvevvos. Phot., Hesych., Suid. 

aweuvojj.c'op.ai, to live together ii?ider good taws, v. avvvojj.ioij.at. 


CO? — avve-^eia. 

<njv€vvos, 5, ij, {ivvrf) a bed-fellow, consort, mostly of the wife, Pind. 

0. I. 143, Aesch. Ag. 1116, 1442, Soph. Aj. 1301, Eur. Med. looi, etc. ; 
but of the husband, Aesch. Pr. 866, Ar. Eccl. 953, Anth. P. 7. 699, 700: 
— a fem. crvvevva in lb. 5. 195 is confirmed by C. I. 2498. 

(Tvv(viTa,(T\u), to receive favours or derive profit together, Dem. 105. 23, 
26; — but better avv (v ireirovdoTav, Lob. Phryn. 619, cf. uvrtvircaxai ; 
for by analogy the compd. would be crvveuiraOeou. as in Greg. Nyss. 

cvvcuTTOpcci), to help to contribute, c. ace, TpiaKovra ij.vS.s iSeiTo ptov . . 
cvvfVTTopjjaai Dem. 894. 10 ; absol., a. tK ru)v ISicuv irpiis rrjv koiv^v 
aojT-qpiav Lycurg. 167. 34. 2. c. gen. rei, to assist by contributing 

towards, a. nvi Trpoticos Isae. 87. 40; xpruxarajv, dvaXwuaToiv Dem. 94. 
21., 1369. 18. 3. generally, to assist, help, rivi Dinarch. 97. 32: — to 
help in contriving, avvevn. ottojs .. Plut. Lycurg. 15. 

CTvvevpio-KO), to fiiul out together, Luc. Jup. Trag. 5, A. B. 817, etc. 

o-v)V£tipv0(i.i5o[jLai, Pass, to be in harmony with, nut Ignat. ad Phil. X. 

crvvfvpvvaj, to widen or extend together, Philo I. 209, Eccl. 

CTVV£u<Txnp.ovfa), to observe decency with, rivi Plut. 2. 442 F. 

cruv£xiT£\i5a), to depreciate together with, nv'i ti Greg. Nyss. 

o-vv£tiTiix«'^. to be fortunate together, fiiov during life, Eur. Hipp. III9 ; 
Tii'i with one, Strab. 478, 623. 

cruv£vcj)T]|i£aj, to use words of good omen, shout applause or blessings, Plut. 
2. 272 A, Philo 2. 58, etc. 

CTiiv£tj(j)pd5op,ai, Med. to counsel well with, Ap. Rh. 3. 918 ; but better 
written divisim, avv ev <pp.. Lob. Phryn. 624. 

<rvv£vi<{)paCvop.ai, Pass, to rejoice together, Dion. H. de Rhet. 2.5 ; Tivt 
with one, Hdn. 2. 8. 

crvv£uxapicrT£a), to return thanks together, Theod. Stud. 

CTVV£vxT|, rj, united prayer, in pi., Charito 6. 2., 8. 6. 

o-vv£ijxop.(ii, fut. ^Oj^at, Dep. to pray with or together, Eur. I. T. 1 22 1 ; 
TavTO. dfj ^. I join in the same prayer, Eur. Hel. 646 ; tivi with one. Plat. 
Legg. 687 E, etc. ; c. acc. rei et inf., f . riXea noXet yeviaOai Ar. Thesni. 
352 ; a. aoi ravra ■yeviaOai Plat. Phaedr. 257 B ; «ai e/joi ravra ^. join 
with me in praying xh-xt .. , lb. 279C, cf Xen. Oec. 7, 8 ; a.jxtTaTivos Plat. 
Legg. 909 E ; but also, rivi ti something/or one, lb. 687 D, Dio C. 52. 4. 

o-vv£vio8idi|oj, to be fragrant together, Cyrill. 

tr-uvfucoxfoixai. Pass, to fare stimptuously or feast together, Arist. Eth. 
E. 7. 12, 14, Ath. 152 B ; rivi with one, Luc. V. H. 2. 15, etc. — Subst. 
cruvEucoxTlTTis, o, Schol. II. 17. 577. 

crvve<j)dTrTop.ai, Ion. (jwe-rr- : fut. -a^pojxai : Dep. : 1. c. gen. 

rei, to lay hold of jointly, tivos Plut. Brut. 52 : to put hand to along with 
another, to take part in, ipyov Pind. O. 10 (11). 117 ; ov ytyvccuKtiv . . 
Tovs avve<paTrTop.€vovs, wanep €v roh awivSovai twv Itpuiv not to ac- 
knowledge .. those who take part in [the war], as in the case of persons 
offering libations [we acknowledge those who have part in the victims, 

1. e. who wish to share the profits, without the expenses and dangers of 
the war], Aeschin. 39. 17 ; so, a. rfis OTpartias Luc. Amor. 6 ; ttjs Sm- 
Kovias, TOV (povov, etc., Plut., etc. 2. c. gen. pers. to join one in 
attacking, Hdt. 7. 158. 

<TW64>app.65a), to jit along with or together, Tivl ti Eccl. and Gramni. 

o-vve<j)e8p6uu>, to wait as eipeSpos together, wait to fight the conqueror, 
Polyb. I. 27, 9. II. cr. Ttvi to watch closely, 2. 12, 2 ; a. toIs 

KaipoTs 31. 13, 6. 

o-vve<J>€\Kfc>, aor. -e'lXKvaa (cf. iXKoi) : — to draw after or along with one 
together. Plat. Phaedo 80 E, Arist. de An. I. 3, 12 : — Pass, to be drawn on 
along with, Tivi Id. Phys. 7. 2, 8. Meteor. I. 3, 26 : to be drawn up also. 
Id. Probl. 27. II : — Med., much like Act., Hipp. 6l7.43,Aretae.Caus.M. 
Diut. I. 13, Plut. 2. 529 C, etc. 

<rvv£<J>tiTop.ai, aor. -eipfanoixrjv. Ion. -eTrecnTupLr]v : Dep. : — like avvt-na- 
KoXovOiai, to follow together, Hdt. 5. 47., 9. 102, Xen. Cyr. 6. 4, 10, Plat. 
Legg. 701 A, etc. ; nvi with one, Xen. An. 4. 8, 18, etc. : metaph., a. tm 
Xoyo) Plat. Soph. 254 C. Cf avviiroiiai. 

CT-uve(})£vpCcrKco, to discover with, tivi Greg. Nyss. 

o-vv€c|)T]peij(«>, to pass one's youth together, Plut. 2. 816 A. 

o-uv€<j)T)Pos, o, at the age of youth together, a young comrade, Aeschin. 7. 
37., 50. 53, C. I. 266, 269, 285, 287, al.; — 'Svve<pT]l3oi a name of Comedies 
by Menander and others. 

o-vv€(})i^dvci), to sit by the side of, Eumath. 

ativ£4>icrTT)[jii and -icrrdvco (Polyb.) : fut. -eiriffTrjaai : aor. -ett*- 
OTrjaa. To set as watchers or guards, Toi)s lirirets Diod. 17. 84: 

metaph. to set on the watch, make attentive, tovs dvayivuiOKOVTas Polyb. 
10. 41, 6; Tivd eiriTi II. 19, 2 ; Trepi' tivos 3. 59, 6. 2. seemingly intr. 
(sub. Tuv vovv), to attend to, observe along with, en'i ti 3.9,4 ; Tii'i 9. 2, 7, 
cf. 4. 40, 10, etc. II. Pass. avve<plcrTaixai, with aor. 2 act. to stand 

over, superintend along with or together, Thuc. 2. 75. 2. to rise 

together, tivi with . . , Diosc. Ther. praef., Greg. Nyss. ; «aTd tivos against 
one. Act. Ap. 16. 22. 

<rwe<J)o8id{(i), to help in equipping or assisting, Ptol. Tetr. I. 47 C. 

o-i)V€(j)Opdaj, to inspect or superintend together, Themist. 122 D, etc. 

crtjv£4)0pp,da), to urge on together, Hesych. :— intr., Byz. 

<rvvf<j)opos, o, a joint-ephor, C. I.4157. 

o-vv£X£i<i. V, continuity, unbroken succession, Trjs Kivqaews Arist. Metaph. 
8. 8, 18; tSjv vevpajv Id. H. A. 3. 5, 4 ; [17 /5dxis] ^I'a /xiv haTrjv a., ttoXv- 
ptept]^ 5e TTi dtaipiaet twv cnovSvXojv Id. P. A. 2. 9, 5, cf. H. A. 6. I, 6 ; 
a. ex^tv irpus ti Id. P. A. 2. 7, 4 ; cr. twv aKpopoXLcrnuiv, TTjs fJ-ax'ris Polyb. 
5. 100, 2, Hdn. S. 5. 2. connexio?i or sequence of words in a sentence, 
Plat. Soph. 261 E, 262 C ; twv uvo/xaTwv Dion. H. de Vett. Script. 5. 2 ; 
diToSd^ewv Luc. Dem. Enc. 32 ; jj kv tS> Xoyl^eaOai ff. Plut. 2. 792 
D. 3. of Time, Arist. Phys. 4. 13, I. 4:. continuity substance, 
density, eXa'iov Theophr. Odor. 18 ; tSiv tpvTuiv Hdn. 7- 2. II. 
continued attention, perseverance, Dem. 301. 14. 


truv€XT|S, e's, {avvix'^) holding together : I. of space, continuous, 

in an unbroken line or series, Parmeii. 79, Arist. An. Post. I. 29, i, Metaph. 
10. 1 2, 14, Phys. 3. 1, I, al. ; opp. to Siwpiaf^ivos, Id. Categ.6, 1 ; tr. vwtov 
Plat. Rep. 616 E ; ^vvtxls ■noiiciKov a continuity of variety, Id. Phaedo 
110 D ; a. oiK-qnaTa Thuc. 3. 21 ; Otais Arist. Mund. 2, 9. b. c. 

dat. continuous with or contigimis to, in a linewith, Hdt. 4. 22, Eur. Hipp. 
226, Arist. Meteor. I. 2, 2, al. ; more rarely c. gen., Id. Mund. 3, 9 ; also 
foil, by a Prep., a. -irpos ti Id. H. A. I. 16, 16 ; ro/xai a. diru /jias i^fXP' 
Twv htKa Plat. Legg. 738 A; ous Mvaol .. a. rjaav Polyb. 31. 3, 

3. 2. of words, etc., (. pfjciis Thuc. 5. 85 ; was 6 a. X670S Polyb. 

I - 5> 5 ! ''■^ connexion of words, Plut. Lys. 19 : c. dat., Xd-^os a. tiS 
vvv yevoixevo) Ep. Plat. 31S E ; OKiXpis a. rois irpuTepov Theophr. C. P. 
^- 3' 3- 3. of Mathem. proportion, Archimed. ; Kara to cr. dvaKoyov, 
opp. to TO StaipfTov, Euclid. 4. of things, conti?umis, conjoined, 

Arist. H. A. 3. i, 5, etc. : of substance, clinging, dense, a-qp, eAaioi/Plut. 
2. 396 A, 696 B ; TO TTVKvdv Koi a. lb. 701 F. II. of Time, 

continuous, unremitting, iini?itermitting, cr. jrvperus, opp. to Sia\et-nwv, 
Hipp. Aph. 1248, al., V. Foes. Oecon. ; ttocos ^ui'EXf'o'rtfios Thuc. 7. 81 ; 
/tau^aTa'T'lat. Tim. 86 A; TroAe/ios 5ia fSiov ^vvexv^ Legg. 625 E ; 
avvovaia, ^aaikua Xen. Symp. 8, 18, Ages. I, 4; ttotoi Menand, Incert. 
350, cf. Sophil. 'Eyxfi/i. I ; a. yiveaSai, trvuv, of winds, Arist. Meteor. 
2. 5, 8 and 10 : — ro a. = (Tvvex^ia, Thuc. 7. 71 ; to a. epyov (sic Meineke 
in add.) Anaxandr. Incert. 12 ; toS Srj/xov to a. continued intercourse 
with.., Plut. Pericl. 7. 2. constantly visible, opyis Id. 2. 286 

A. III. of persons, co«s/ni7i/, ^ersewW/io", Xen. Oec. 21, 9 ; 4'c 

Tivi in a thing, Plut. 2. 74 C ; cf. Poll. 4. 20., 6. 147. 

B. Adv. avv^x'^^. Ion. -to)? (v. sub fin.) : 1. mostly of Time, 
continually, unremittingly, Hes. Th. 636, Hdt. 7. 16, 3, Eur. I. A. 1008, 
etc.; a. 7roAc/i6i> Thuc. 2. I, cf. I. II., 5. 24, Antipho 146. 26; avvexiais' 
aUt Hdt. I. 67, cf. Plat. Legg. 706 A ; dei (j. lb. 807 E : Comp. -laTtpov 
ApoU. de Pron. 342 C ; Sup. - iarara Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 6. 2. often 
with Numbers, oppiaOovi ixtXwv l0f^^s TcTTopas ff. Ar. Ran. 915 ; y/xepa 
HihopL-qicovTa a. Thuc. 2. 75, cf. 5. 24; p.Tjvas oktoj a. Ephipp. Trip, i 
15. 3. rarely of Space, a. (hai (e'xfii'?) Arist. Meteor. 2. 5, 17; 

<T. ^f'xpi • • , Polyb. 2. 14, 6, cf. Strab. 744. II. in Ep. we have 

cru^ex^s as Adv., II. 13.26; and strengthd. ffwex" unceasing ever, 
Od. 9. 74; also in Pind. I. 4. no (3. 83), Ar. Eq. 21, and freq. in late 
Ep. ; — so, Kara, to a. Polyb. 2. 2, 7., 3. 2, 6, al. [criij'ex" Horn., and 
avvfx^<^^ Hes., the first syll. being lengthd. by pronunciation in arsi, 
though the v was not doubled in writing; so also Theocr. 20. 12, Ap. 
Rh. I. 1271.] 

cnjV6x6aip(u, to hate together, join in hating, Anth. P. 6. 20. 

crvvexOpaivoj, = foreg., Plut. 2. 490 F; Tii/i Basil. 

<7VV€x9'>', po(2t. for avvexSo.ipai, Soph. Ant. 523. 

o-uv£X^5"- (crus'ex'75) to combine, connect, Ideler Phys. 2. 365, Byz. 

crvv€Xi-0'p-6s, o, = o'livexeia, Medic. 

o-vvexovTus, kdv. =avvix'^', Hippiatr. 

o-uvexio, fut. £a): aor. avveaxov : — fut. med. in pass, sense, Dem. 1484. 
23 ; so aor. med. ciktxo/^ej'os. Plat. Theaet. 165 B: — -Pass., aor. avve- 
ax^SV" L)iog. L. 7. 185. To hold or ieep together, confine, secure, odt 
^waTTjpos ox^es xP"^"^^"" ovvixov (sc. Oduprjica) II. 4. 133., 20. 415 ; iva 
Tc f ui'^xoi'ff' TcVovTes d-y/cwvos where the sinews of the elbow Ao/J [it] 
together, II. 20. 478, (though in these passages it may be intr. to join, 
meet) ; 'Cliciavos .. avveixe crdnos enclosed, compassed it, Hes. Sc. 315 ; 
Ahva a. [T^vpSivci] Pind. P. i. 35 ; a. tovs SaKTvXovs, tw nrjpaj Ar. Vesp. 
95, Nub. 966; TO Sepp-a a. to. oaTo. Plat. Phaedo 98 D; "AtAoj cr. 
airavTa lb. 99 C : — Pass., ei' cppcaTi avv€X^<y9aL Id. Theaet. 165 B. 2. 
to keep together, keep from dispersing, of soldiers, Xen. An. 7. 2, 8, Dem. 
108. 30, etc. ; a. kv tS> x<^po-iCh (vtos tov Tei'xous, etc., Lat. continere, 
Polyb. 10. 39, I, etc. :— then, b. of social and political order, a. 

TToKiv to keep the state together, keep it from falling to pieces, iroXtv Eur. 
Supp. 312, cf. Andoc. 2. 20 ; to (ppovtiv ^. Sajpiara Eur. Bacch. 392, cf. 
1309 ; Kal 9eov^ icai avOpwitovs y Koivixivip. Plat. Gorg. 50S A ; SIkt]^. 
TToXiTivpiaTa th 'iv Id. Legg. 945 D, cf. Polit. 311 C ; <J. Tqv TroKndav 
Dem. 700. 15; TTjv iroXiTtKTjv iioivccviav Arist. Pol. 3. 6, 4, cf. 2. 9, 
21 ; also, cr. tov oKov Koap-ov Xen. Mem. 4. 3, 13 ; so, ^. Tyv eiptalav 
to keep the rowers together, make them pull in time, Thuc. 7. 14: — 
Pass., TO ov ^vvex^'To-i .. <pi\i(i Plat. Soph. 242 E ; to, vpajfiaTa vtt 
evvo'ias Dem. 154. 7. c. to keep together in friendship, nvas Ar. 

Lys. 1265 ; jitT dWriXwv ^vV€X^<'&o.i Plat. Tim. 43 E. d. in Pass, 
also, to engage in close combat, ai'xiUi?0'i Hdt. I. 214:. — and, = tru/.*- 
Tr\eK€<Tdat, of sexual intercourse, Arist. H. A. 5. 2, 10, G. A. I. 23, 
5. e. to occupy or engage, iavTov kv or enl Tii/i Plut. Cleom. 34, 

etc. ; Toi<s fpaipivovs Ath. 563 E. 3. to contain, comprise, embrace, 
eh X070S f . iraaas tos aicrOrjcreis Plat. Hipp. Mi. 374 D ; to crvvex°^ 
that which contains the chief matter, Polyb. 2. 12, 3, etc.; to. avvtxovTa 
Id. 6. 46, 6 ; c. gen., to cs. t^s €KK\rjatas the chief reason for .. , Id. 
28. 4, 2 ; TT)s oaiTTipias the chief means of.., etc.. Id. 10. 47, II, 
etc. 4. to co/istrain or force one to a thing, 2 Ep. Cor. 5.14: to 

compress, oppress, Ev. Luc. 8. 45., 19. 43 : — used by classic writers f>nly 
in Pass., awtx^oOai tivi to be constrained, distressed, oppressed, afflicted, 
and, generally, to be affected by anything whether in mind or body, iraTpi 
avveix(TO . . xaAcTra) Hdt. 3. 131 ; Totat AvKovpyov vaTpiujTais Pherecr. 
'A7P. 5 ; a. iroXepicp SovXrjlr) Hdt. 5. 23., 6. 12; ovdpaai Aesch. Pr. 
656 ; (ppovTiSi Eur. Heracl. 634 ; Siif/fj, iruvip Thuc. 2. 49., 3. 98 ; kokSi 
Ar. Eccl. 1096 ; pieydXois aat dviaToi^ voayixaai Plat. Gorg. 512 A, cf. 
479 A ; Trdo'T; d-rropla Id. Soph. 250D; -ytXciiTL Diog. L. 7. 185. 5. 

to constrain, hinder, prevent, Eur. Rhes. 59 (but the passage is dub.). 6. 
to hold continuously, 5vo axoXas Strab. 650, Arr. Epict. 2. 18, i : — ■ 
Pass, to be continuous, Parmen. 77- I-^-- '0 meet, fis tv 


1491 

2. to cease. 


Arist. H. A. 4. 5, 6 ; rrpus ti Sext. Emp. P. i. I45. 
lo. Chrys. 

o-vveij/iijua, to, anything boiled together, Galen. 
crvvei|/n)T60v, verb. Adj. one must boil together, Geop. 
trtivtij'i.ciu.), to play together, Anth. P. 5. 288. 

trvvev[no, lut. -(xp-qaco, to boil together, Luc. Jup. Trag. 30, Galen., etc. : 
■ — of the coction of humours, Hipp. Vet. Med. 16; of urine retained and 
heating in the bladder. Id. Aer. 286 : — of heat, to cause to ferment, 
Theophr. C. P. I. 21, 2, etc. : — Pass, to be boiled together, Arist. Fr. 105: 
to be boiled or smelted with, xoA«ai Id. Mirab. 62. — The pres. avveipioj 
or -da; occurs in late writers, v. sub efim : the erroneous aor. avvijij/as, 
Timocl. Arjd. i, is corrected by Dind. 

cnjvtjPda), to pass youth together with, to join in youthful sport, ov ycLp 
e/ioi irais cfle'Aet crvvrj(iav Anacr. 23 ; cf. Scol. ap. Ath. 695 D, Opp. H. 
5. 471 ; 57 Hvka'ia Toh Aehcjtoh a. Plut. 2. 409 A. 

avvT)(3oXeaj, to fall in with, meet, uW-qKois Babr. 61. 

o-vvi)PoXiT), Tj, an occurrence, Ap. Rh. 2. 1 159. 

o-tivir)pos, o, Tj, iyliri) a young friend, Eur. H. F. 438. 

o-iivt)Y€[jiovi,k6s, 57, ov, of ox for ruling conjointly, Greg. Naz. 

o-vvT)Y6|xd)v, livos, o, Q joint-ruler, Nicet. Ann. 179 C. 

(Tvvr\y(o^a\., Dep. to command together, Diod. 14. 81. 

crvvTjY'fiTojp, op05, o, = avvTjyffiwv, Byz. 

avvT)7p.eva)3, Adv. collectively, Anecd. Oxon. 4. 407, Tzetz., etc. 

(Tuvir]'yopcto, to be an advocate. Plat. Legg. 937 A, etc. ; eirl fxicrBZ a. 
Arist. Rhet. Al. 37, 33 ; a. tivi to be his cidvocate, plead his cause, Ar. 
Ach. 685, Aeschin. 30. 12, etc.; also c. dat. rei, it. irovrfpSi irpaypaTt 
Isocr. 10 C; so, cr. vrrlp tov hiica'iov Dem. 1233. 18; virtp Evkttjpovos 
Arist. Rhet. I. 14, 3; <r. vepl twv dpiOTtlcDv tt) fitovy to advocate its 
claims to the first place. Id. Eth. N. I. 12, 5. 2. a. t£ icaTrjyupco 

to second the accuser. Soph. Tr. 814. 

CTVVT)Y6pir)p.a, TO, = avvrjyop'ia, Dio C. 37. 33. 

o-vv-t)YopT]Teov, verb. Adj. one must act as advocate, Tiv'i Sext. Emp. 
M. 3. II. 

crtJVT)Yopia, 77, advocacy of another's cause, a speech in his behalf, 
Aeschin. 54. 33; irepi tCjv avjj.p.axwv Arist. Rhet. Al. 3, 26; in pi., 
C- L 2795. ^ ^ ^ 

(rvvt\yop\.Kos, -q, ov, of ox for a avv-qyopos. Poll. 4. 25, etc.: Adv. 
lb. 36. II. TO avvrjyopiKuv the advocate's fee, being a drachma 

per diem, but only (as it seems) paid to the public avvrjyopui, Ar. Vesp. 
691, cf. Biickh P. E. I. p. 317; — for the private avvqyopoi were forbidden 
under penalties to accept a fee. Lex ap. Dem. 1 137. 5. 

avvT)Yopos, ov, (ayopa) speaking with, of the same tenor with, p.avTua 
icaivd Toh TTaXal Soph. Tr. 1 165. II. as Subst. otie who speaks 

with another, an advocate, ^vvrjyopov p.' f'xfs Aesch. Ag. 831 : — at 
Athens the cxvvrjyopoi were of two kinds, 1. public advocates, 

chosen by the state to defend laws against proposed changes before the 
vop.o9€Tai, Dem. 711. 19; or to conduct an daayyeXia (where KaTjj- 
yopos is the proper term), Decret. ap. Plut. 2. 833 F ; cf. avvdi/cos: — ten 
such were appointed annually to represent the state at the fii6vvai of 
magistrates, Arist. Fr. 407 ; and in Boeotia the magistrates in charge of 
the fvOvvai were called avvqyopoi, C. I. 1570. 26, cf. Arist. Pol. 6. 8, 16; 
— the Att. crw-qyopoi are often attacked by Ar., v. Ach. 705, 715, Eq. 
1358, Vesp. 482. 2. private advocates, called in by either party to 

support his case in court (each party being expected to open the business 
themselves), Dem. 922. 21., 1349. 28 ; they were not allowed to take a 
fee, V. crvvrjyopiKoi II ; Demosth. delivered his oration de Corona as 
(Xvvrjyopos of Ctesiphon. 

CTVVT|S€aTe, V. s. avvoiSa. 

avvTiSojjiai : fut. -r^crd-qaoixai : aor. --qcrOrfv : Dep. To rejoice toge- 
ther. Plat. Rep. 462 E, Xen., etc. : — cr. tlvl to rejoice with him, sympathise 
with, Eur. Ion 728, Dem. 579. 19, etc.; cr. tivi irfpiiovri Hdt. 3. 36; opp. 
to avXXvireicrdai, Antipho 122. 4, Plat. Rep. 462 F,; to avvdxOecrSat, Xen. 
Cyr. I. 6, 24, Arist. Eth. N. g. 10, 5 ; to avvaXydv, lb. 9. 4, 5 ; cr. uti . . 
Xen. An. 5. 5., 8, etc. 2. c. dat. rei, to rejoice at a thing, be pleased, 
gratified, a. tois dyaOots Arist. Rhet. 2. 4, 3 ; kw'i tivi Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 
2, etc. ; Tivu'S because of .. , App. Maced. 15, C.I. 3S32. 3. c. dat. 

pers. et rei. Soph. O. C. 1398. II. mostly of joy at good fortune, 

itpTjhopai being used of malicious joy at ynisfortune ; but we have, ovh\ 
(jw-qhopLaL .. dXycctL SwpaTOS Eur. Med. 136; ti TaAaj TofoSe crvv- 
■qSei .. ; Id. Hipp. 1286; davovTi y oiiSapiais Id. Rhes. 958; avvqcrSy]- 
aojitvoi Tais crvpipopais Isocr. 176 C Bekk. (vulgo ciprjad-). 

cr-uvTjBvvco, to sweeten or 7nake pleasant to the taste, tuv dpTov Plut. 2. 
668 E, cf. 661 B : — generally, to help in cheering, Arist. Eth. N. 4. 6, 6. 

<ruvT]0€ia, rj, habitual intercourse, acquaintance, society, intimacy, Lat. 
consuetudo, vpos Ttva with another, Isocr. 2 A, etc. ; p.fTa tivos Aeschin. 
31. 18 ; rj TWV (piXwv cr. Id. 48. 27 ; cr. «ai <piXla Arist. G. A. 3. 2, 15 ; 
17 TToXiTiKfj cr. Id. Eth. N. 10. 9, 19 : pi. intimacies, Tcbv cpavXwv c. oXtyos 
Xpovo; SiiXvcriv Isocr. 2 A ; a'Trcuj ai cr. Sia^fvx^woiv . Axhl. Pol. 6. 4, 19 : 
• — sexual intercourse, j^en. Cyr. 6. i, 31 ; a. ix^'-'^ pteTa yvvaiKos Sostr. 
ap. Stob. t. 64. 34 ; of animals, Arist. H. A. 6. 21, 7. 2. of animals, 

a herding together; vepieadai KaTcL crvvqOeia; in herds, lb. 9. 4, cf 
Ael. N. A. 2. 31 : — so of soldiers, «aTd avvqOt'ias in messes, Polyb. 35. 
4, 14. II. habit, custom, habituation, h. Hom. Merc. 4S5, 

Hipp. Vet. Med. 9, Plat. Rep. 516A; /caTO. cr. toD rrpoTtpov P'n- v lb. 
620 A ; Tofs ijdecri Trjt kavTov avvqOflas in his own accustoined haunts. 
Id. Legg. 865 E ; a. tov epyov habituation to it, Xen. Cyn. 12, 4 ; X-qSqv 
ff Bvvqdeiav twv dSiKTjpaTwv Dem. 342. II, cf. 1397. 13; 
ciSwXov by being used to it, 1 Ep. Cor. 8. 7: — practice, Polyb. I. 42. 7> 
Plat Legg. 656 D : — with Preps., Sid avvqeuav Id. Soph. 24S B ; Sid Tyv 
cr. Arist. H. .A. I. 16, l ; KaTa or napd crwqOciav. opposed, Plat. Rep. 

5 C 2 


1492 


rrvvijOeofxat — a-vi'Oeaig. 


620 A, Legg. 655 E ; vttu am'rjBcia; Id. Theaet. 157 B: — cr. ex^'" 
Tivi to be used to it, practised in it, Polyb. 40. 10, 2 ; <r. KTaa0ai 
irpus Ti Piut. 2. 791 A. 2. /Ae customary usage of language, t« a. 

pTjfiaToiv Kot ovofidrav Plat. Theaet. 168 B ; fis avvr]$(iav tTro'i-qai tov 
\6yov TovTOv TTjV Ti6\iv KaTaaTrjvai brought the city to habitual use of 
this phrase, Aeschin. 23. 37 ; <T. 'M-qva'uuv Sext. Enip. M. i. 228 : — esp. 
ihe common or vulgar dialect, iv rri a. Plut. 2. 22 F, cf. ib. C, 1 1 13 A, 
and Gramm. III. in Byz., 1. tribute, toll, tax. 2. pay. 

<rtiVT^9fO(ji,ai, Pass, to be filtered together, Galen. 

CTwri9ns, fs, gen. fos, contr. ou?, gen. pi, cvvrjSeaiv, contr. avvrjOSiv 
(or avvi)6wv, Arcad. 136) : — dwelVmg or living together, accustomed or 
used to each other, avvr)di(:S d\\T)\oiaiv Hes. Th. 230: like each other 
in habits, Thuc. I. 71 ; ovvrjOiis ical yvwptixoi, oIkuoi Kai a. acquaint- 
ances. Plat. Rep. 375 E, Arist. Eth. N. 4. 6, 5, Philem. Incert. i. 13 : — a. 
Tiv'i well-acquainted or intimate with one. Plat. Crito 43 A, Lach. 188 A ; 
more rarely c. gen. as Subst., i5 a . rivos one's in/imate or confidant, Diod. 
19. 47, Plut. II. habituated, accustomed, nv'i to a thing. Plat. Rep. 
517 D, etc.; awjxaTa iraai tiutois «ai ttuvoh yiyvujxei'a Ib. 797 E ; of 
animals, x^'P' c- = X^'P" t;^?;?, Anth. P. 9. 287 ; and absol., rd avvrpotpa 
Koi awTjOr) those reared and bred with him, Arist. H. A. 9. 44, 2 ; oi a. 
TuTTot their wonted haunts, Ib. 8. 12,3 : — c. inf., c. aSeiv ytvu\itvo'i Plat. 
Legg. 666 D. 2. of things, habitual, customary, usual, ordinary, 

eOos, nuT/xos Soph. Ph. 894, Tr. 88 ; f . cl///ta a customary vision. Id. 
El. 903, cf. Hipp. Aph. 1246; Slaira Thuc. 6. 18; ai}jj.tia tSi ytvn 
{wTjOfcrTepa Andoc. 23. 2 ; 70 ^vi'rj0es Tjovxov your habitual quietness, 
Thuc. 6. 34; TO ^vvrjOts ipoPipuu Ib. 55 ; avvTjdts [ctfi] ravra Paard- 
^eiv (fioL Eur. Ale. 40, cf. Arist. Pol. 4. 11,6; 5id to //t) ^. vofioOtTri 
Plat. Legg. 739 A: — to cr. custom, Xen. Mem. 3. 14,6, Arist. Rhet. I. 
10, 18, al.; to t^s koprrji f. Plat. Tim. 21 B. III. Adv. -daii, 

habitually, as is usual, a. irapaKoXovOeiv Aeschin. 45. 28, Plut., etc. 

o-uvT)6ia, ■^, = avvrjO(ia, Arcad. 195 : soldiers' pay, C.I. 5817.6.29. 

<ri)VT)0£fon,ai, Pass, to be accustomed, Eccl. ; so also in Act., Byz. 

CTwqOiKos, V?, ov, usual, ordinary, Byz. Adv. -kuis, EccI. 

<7VVT]Ko\ov0i^TiKo)S, Adv. by way of consequence, Chrys. ap. Galen. 

cruvT)Koos, ov, {aKorj) hearing together, ol a. rSiv \6yajv Plat. Legg. 
711 E ; Tw Kopv(pai(i) a. as able to hear as the first, Plut. 2. 678 D. 

CTiivT|Ka), to have come together, to be assembled, to meet, Thuc. 5. 
87. II. a. fir %v, of v/alls, to meet in a point, Xen. Vect. 4, 44; 

a. (Is OTfvov to become narrow, Arist. de Inc. An. 10, 10 ; so, tis ii^v 
Id. H. A. I. 16, 13, Theophr. H. P. 3. 11, i. 

o-i;vT]\iKi.ioTT)S, ov, 6, Dion. H. 10. 49, Diod. I. 53, Alciphro I. 12, C. I. 
4929 ; — fem. -ioTis, i5oj, Eccl. 

crvvfjAiJ, iKos, 6, f), of like or equal age, Lat. aequalis, a playmate, 
comrade, t^ioi ^vurjKtKfS Aesch.Pers. 784; yKovaar', Si a. ; Eupol. MapiK. 

5. 5 ; avvqXiKa (acc. sing.) Anaxil. Bout/). 2 ; as fem., Anth. P. 7. 711 : 
— o-uvT|\iKos, ov, Eccl. — It appears to be noted as less Att. than ^Aif, 
A. B. 113. 22. 

crvvT)\6(u, to nail together, Polyaen. 7. 21, 3, Philo Bel. p. 57, etc. 

CTiivTjXvs, tiSoj, 6, Tj, going along with, coming together, assembling, 
Nonn.Jo. 2.65., 17. 75, etc. ; cf. avyicXvs. 

crwr)\vcriT], )J, a 7neeting, assembly, Anth. P. 9. 665 ; so (rvvTi\v(7is, y, 
Ib. app. 92. 

crvvTjXcocris, 17, ((jvvq\ua) a nailing together. Gloss. 

o-vvT)ji€p€vo-i.s, ij, daily intercourse, dWrjXoii Arist. Eth. E. 7. 5, 3. 

<rwr)H€p6UTTis, ov, 6, a daily companion, Arist. Pol. 5. II, 14. 

crvvT)|iepevu), to pass the day together or with. Plat. Symp. 217 B, 
Phaedr. 240 C ; a. Kal cv^j]v Arist. Eth. N. 8. 3, 5 ; tivi Xen. Mem. i. 
4, I, Arist. Eth. N. 8. 5, 2, al. ; utrd tivos Ib. 9. 4, 9 ; ev tivi in a prac- 
tice, Ib. 10. 12, 2: cf. ovvStrjfifpfvw. 

<rvvT)[ji€p6o|xai, Pass, to be reclaimed together, of land, Theophr. H. P. 

6. 3. 3- , 

<Tvvt]fip.tv(dS, Adv. of avvdmai, connectedly, Alex. Aphr., Galen.; tivus 
with .. , Schneid. Eel. Phys. 1.479. 

cruvi^HOcnjvr], f/, used in pi., like avvOfiKai, agreements, covenants, 
solemn promises, II. 22. 261 ; cf. avvOtaia. II. ties of friend- 

ship or relationship, Ap. Rh. 3. 1 105 : in sing., Theogn. 284, with v. 1. 
ipiXrjIxoavvTj. 

<Tvvr\y.u>v, ov, united, a 5c a. Xd0a my tomrade oblivion, of one dead, 
Epigr. Dor. in C. I. 2445 : p\. friends, comrades, Ap. Rh. 4. 1210. 

<rvvif|Vfjjios, ov. wholly exposed to the wind. Poll. 5. 110; o". kkir'iSes all 
unstable, Heraclid. All. Hom. (?) 

o-vvTjvioxeco, to drive a chariot together, Schol. Ar. Nub. 25 : to govern 
jointly, Greg. Nyss. 

o-uvT)va)|X€va)S, Adv. of avvfvuai, unitedly, Tzetz., Epiphan. 

<TVJVT|opos, Dor. and Att. cruvAopos, ov: {avvadpw) : — poiit. Adj. linked 
with, wedded to, ^ {jpoppnyf^ SaiTi avvrjopus koTi OaXdr] Od. 8. 99 ; 
(vXoyia cfiopfxiyyi a. Pind. N. 4. 9 : in connnunion with, ^vvaopov ^vvais 
yvvai^i Id. Fr. 87. 9. 2. absol. joined in wedlock, and as Subst. a 

consort, whether a husband, Eur. Or. 1 1 36; or (as more usual) a wife, 
Ib. 654, 1556, 1566, Ale. 824, etc.; cf. cvvupk: — generally, zmited, 
Nonn. Jo. 4. V. 23. Cf. awTjajp. 

<rvvT]Treipu)TT|S, ov, 6, a fellow-Epirote, Varro R. R. 2. 5, init. 

cruvT]iT6poiT£ijti), to join i?i cheating or tricking, Ar. Lys. 843. 

<rt)VT]p«p.€to, to be at peace together, tivi with one, Hero Spir. 154 D. 

crvvTipeTtu), to work with, assist, befriend, tivi Soph. Aj. 1329 (as Lob. 
from Hesych. for ^vvqp(^iiv) ; ap' okjios avToh .. ^vv-qptTti; Eur. Fr. 
773 (as Dobree for avvTjptcpu): — crvvTjptTTjs, ov, u, a colleague, in 
Phot. 

cTvvTjptcjjeia, i), a thick tangled shade of trees, Nicet. Eug. 4. 39 ; 
wrongly avvr]p!:<j>la in App. Civ. 4. 103. 


<TVVT)pe(j)c(o, to throw a thick shade over, Theophr. H. P. 6. 1,3; cf. 

avvrjpfTfCii. 

<Tuvr]pt(|>Tis, 6S, {'ipi<pcu) thickly shaded or covered (cf. avvv((pi]s), x^PV 
.. 'ihriOL a. Hdt. I. 110; ovpta .. 'tSriai icai xiofi a. Id. 7. Ill, cf. Strab. 
244 ; aSijua . . iTTekfricn a. Anth. P. 7. 141 ; a. \6(pos, o5os Plut. Lucull. 
32, etc.; ev toi a. Luc. Anach. 18 : metaph., ^vv7jp«p€s wpurranrov h yrjv 
^a\oC(ra Eur. Or. 957. 2. c/ose-coi/en«g', €7ri/caAi//.(//a Arist. H. A. 

4- .^5 8-> 5- 7. 3 ; ocTpaKov Id. P. A. 4. 5, 23 ; vKri Plut. Demetr. 49. Adv. 
-(puis, Nicet. Eug. 

avvT|pT][ifvtds, Adv. of avvatptai, collectively, Phot. Bibl. 323. 9; in 
general. Amnion., etc. 2. by contraction, Hesych. s. v. a\iov. 

(TuvTipTjs, es, joined together, common, Sa'is Nic. Al. 512. II. 
= crvvTjp€<prjS, Id. Th. 69. 

<rvvT)pi.9[Ji.os. ov, poiit. for ffwdpiO/^oi. 

<TDVT)pp.oo-(jitva)s, Adv. of avvapp.6^ai, conformably, M.Anton. 4.45. 
crvivTjpojts. 01, companion-heroes, C. I. 2127. 
cruvT)cr0T)p.evcos, Adv. with consideration, Eccl. 

crvvT]o-Ot)(ris, 77, sympathetic joy, App. Civ. 5. 69; but Musgr. restored 

avvQian. 

avvT)0-Kiip€va)S, Adv. pf. pass, of avvaoKtaj, neatly. Gloss. 
<7vvT)0"(rdo|Aai, Att. -^^ao^L<^l, Pass, io be conquered together, h(t6l 
Tivos Xen. Cvr. 6. 4, 10. 
crwtjo-Cxa.?'^. lo rest together, Philo 2. 168, Eccl. 

o-uvTiXftJ. to sound together or in unison, Ta xaXaeTa icai Ta KtpaTa 
Arist. Audib. 22, cf. Plut. C. Gracch. 3, Anton. 18; Toi<s aaXiriyKTas a. 
ice\(vaas Dio C. 51.9. II. to ring with, echo to, uiOTt avvrj^fiv 

avToh TTjV OToav Theophr. Char, 6, cf. Polyb. 2. 29, 6. 

<rvivT|XT]cris, 17, a sounding in unison, Philo 2. 226, Plut. 2. 1021 B. 

avvTiMp, 77, =(TvvTiopos, acc. avv-qopa Orac. ap. Eunap. p. 27 ; pi. ^WTj- 
opas restored by Miitzell for ^vv-qovas in Hes. Th. 595, 601 ; (vvdwp- 
eivala Sd/xap .. Hesych. ; gen. crvvdopos, Suid. 

avvGaKeci), to sit with, a. vvkt'i to take counsel with the night, Eur. 
Heracl. 994, cf. Pind. P. 4. 204, — Also o-vv9ttK6V(i>, Nicet. Eug. 

<rtiv9uK0S, ov, sitting with or together. ioTi yap Zrjvl <j. dpovaiv Aldwi 
partner of his throne. Soph. O. C. 1267; cf. avv(dpos, ovvdpovos : — 
generally, a partner, Eur. Or. 1637. 

crvv9dXa[Ji.«vo|xai, Med. io live in the women's chambers together, Walz 
Rhett. I, 470. 

<Tvv9d\X(u, to bloom together, Byz. 

o-vvOaXirci), to ivaryn together, iavTovs Plut. 2. 974 C; — metaph. to 
warm or soothe by flattery besides, /J-rjhi fi .. ^vvOaKirt pivdoii ^ptuhiaiv 
Aesch. Pr. 685. — Verb. Adj., Geop. 

o-w9ap,p€co, to he astounded along with, tois Keyo/iivoi? Plat. Ion 535 E. 

o-uvGavaToo), to put to death together, Nicet. Eug. 

CTVv9a-irTU), to bury together, join in burying, Tivd Aesch. Theb. 1027, 
Soph. Aj. 1378, Eur., Plat., etc.; tivci tivi one with another, Eur. Ale. 
149, etc.: — Pass, to be buried with, tivi Hdt. 5. 5, Thuc. I. 8, Plat., etc. 

(Tvv9av)jiaT0vpYea), to join in working wonders, Eccl. 

CTVv9aup,A5<o, to join in wondering, el . . , Plat. Theaet. 162 C. 

avvQea^U), to join in divine frenzy, Diod. 4. 51. 

a-vvdeao^ai. Dep. : to view or see together, of spectators at games. 
Plat. Lach. 178 A, Xen. Oec. 3, 7 ; o'l avvBeiiixevoi the other spectators, 
Antipho 124. 27. 2. to examine together, Ta lepa Xen. An. 6.4, 

15 ; a. Ta KaTa Tjjv ixovoav Plat. Legg. 967 E. 

cruv9€aTT|S, ov, u, a fellow-spectairjr, companion at the theatre. Plat. 
Rep. 523 A, Lach. 179 E : — fem. o-vv9eaTpia, Ar. Fr. 399. 
(TVvQtia, r), (fitios) coequal Divinity, Eccl. 

avv9eXTjTir|s, ov, 6, one who has the same will with another. Eccl. 
o-uv9«Xa), poet, form of avveOeXm. 

cruv9cpa, T<5, poet, for crvvOrj/xa, Anth. P. app. 30 (where both forms 
occur). 2. a compound word, Eust. 340. 35. 3. a sum, Diophant. 
Arithm. 5. 19. 4. an assembly, Lxx (Eccl. 12. 11). 

o-viv9«p.io-T£0(i), to speak legally, Timario in Notices des MSS. 9. 215. 

(TvvOeoXoYtco, to hold also as a God, Cyrill., in Pass. II. ta 

discuss theologically with, tiv'i ti Eccl. 

(njv9€OS, Of, sharing in the divine nature, Eccl. 

cruvGepairtov [a], ovtos, 0, a fellow-servant, Eus. V. Const. 2. 72: — 
fem. crvvStpaTraivis, /5o5, 57, Clem. Al. 335. 

o-vvGfpdireuo), to pay court to one along with or together, Philostr, 270. 

o-vvOepifo). to reap together, Eccl.; in Ar.Ach. 948, Meineke vvv Oepi^e. 

criiv0£pp,aiva), to warm together, Arist. H. A. 6. 4, 5, Theophr. C. P. I. 
3, 4 : — Pass,, Arist. Probl. 8. 16. 

crvv0€<ria, ^, = avv0eais ; but mostly used in pi., like avvBijicai, a 
covenant, treaty, ttt] Stj avvOec^iai . . ; II. 2. 339; ov^ . . e\r)0eTo avv- 
Oeaiawv nor did he forget the instructions, 5. 319 ; so in Ap. Rh. I. 340, 
etc. ; also in sing.. Id. ; -nepl avv0e(Tlr]s for a wager, Posidipp. ap. Ath. 
412 E. — Cf. aiivdeais in. crvv0TiKTj 11, avv-qixoavvri. 

cnjv06cri.s, fj, a putting together, composition, combination. Plat. Phaedo 
92 E, Rep. 61 1 B ; twv \ldwv Arist. Eth. N. 10. 4, 2, etc. b. in con- 
crete sense, a junction, ootwv Id. P. A. 2. 15, 2; avv0eaei% Ktyai Tas 
yojvlas Id. Probl. 15. I. 2. in various technical senses: a. in 

Grammar, composition, ypaixixaToiv Te avv0iaeis, i. e. syllables and words, 
Aesch. Pr. 460, cf. Arist. Metaph. 13. 5, 4 ; a. eK Te prjfidTojv ytyvoixevrj 
icat ovoftaTCiiv, i.e. sentences. Plat. Soph. 263 D, cf. Crat. 431 B, Arist. 
Poiit. 22, 5, Dion. H. TTept avv0eaeais (j-vo/iaTuv : — also the compoimding 
of words, Arist. Rhet. Al. 24, I : — also, of an author's composition, Isocr. 
210 B: so, ?7 tSjv fieTpwv a. metrical composition, Arist. Poi?t. 6, 6 ; 
Twv Ittujv a. Diod. 5. 74; of musical composition, Plut. 2. 1143 B, D: — 
and in concrete sense, a composition, treatise, Hipp. 562. 24. b. in 
Arithmetic, addition, Diophant. Arithm. I. def. lo, Plut., etc. c. in 


avvOea-TTtitiSeio 

Logic, l/ie combination of subject and predicate, Arist. Iiiterpr. i, 4, de 
An. 3. 6, I : — also the fallacy of composition, by which what is true of 
several parts is inferred as true of the compound, opp. to Siaipfcris, Id. 
Soph. Elench. 20, I. d. in Physics, the combination! of elementary 
particles into substances, Id. P. A. 2. I, 2, Top. 6. 14, 1 sq. e. in 

Medicine, a compounding of essences and drugs, Theophr. Odor. 47, 
Diod. 4.45. II- a combination of parts so as to form a whole, con- 
struction, yevicreis Koi a. Plat. Rep. 533 B; 17 ruiv (jTpaiixarwv a. Id. 
Polit. 280 B, etc. b. in concrete sense, a social or political com- 
bination, Arist. Pol. 3. 3, 8. III. metaph., like avvdeata, an 
agreement, treaty, Pind. P. 4. 299, Fr. 221 ; (« avvOiatw^ ex compmito, 
Diod. 13. 1 1 2, etc.; avvOtatis ntpl yaixwv Pint. Sull. 35. IV. in 
the Roman times, synthesis was 1. a collection of clothes, a luard- 
robe. Digest. ; — but also a suit of clothes. Mart. 2. 46, 4; esp. a loose 
gown, worn at dinner-parties. Id. 5. 79, 2, cf. Suet. Ner. 51, Diet, of 
Antiqq. s. v. 2. a service of plate, Mart. 4. 46, 15, Stat. Sylv. 4. 
9. 44- 

CTVvSstTTTicpSfCD, to prophesy together, Byz. 

CTVvScTtov, verb. Adj. one must compound. Plat. Crat. 434 B, Arist. Pol. 
4- 9. I; , 

<Tvv0€njs, ov, o, a composer, writer. Plat. Legg. 722 E; ff. vvofxarajj', 
etc., Dion. H. de Dem. 36 ; a. Auyaiv a prose-writer, like (jvy^pacfxvs, 
opp. to TTotrjTTjS, Pans. 10. 26, I. 

cruvSfTiJojial, Dep. to arrange, Joseph. B. J. 4. 9, 10; cf. evO^Ti^oj. 

CTVvfleTiKos, 17, 6v, skilled in putting together, rivos Luc. Hist. Conscr. 
47 ; c. iniarfiiiaL constructive sciences or arts. Plat. Polit. 308 C ; rj ff. 
iiTiaTTijj.T) the art of composition, Dion. H. de Comp. 6, al. 

<ruv9£Ticr|ji.6s, ov, b, a putting together, setting, of bones, Galen. 

OTJvGeTOS, ov, also fem. avvOtr-q (sic) Lys. Fr. 18, Arist. Phys. 8. 9, 2., 
Metaph. 8. 10, 6, Poet. 16, 10., 20, 5 : {avvTiQ-rj/n). Put together, com- 
pounded of parts, composite, compound, Plat. Phaedo 78 B, al. ; of a cen- 
taur, SiatptTos .. Kal TiaXiv a. Xen. Cyr. 4. 3, 20, cf. Lys. 1. c. ; a. en 
■noXKwv Plat. Rep. 61 1 B; tK twv airwv Id. Phileb. 29 E: — a.avafvwpiais 
complex, Arist. Poet. 16, 10. 2. avvOtTOV, to, a compound. Id. 

Phys. I. 4, 6 ; opp. to OToix^tov, Id. Gael. 3. 8, 3, Metaph. II. 4, 3 ; so, 
^ crvvdeTos (with or without ovaia) lb. 7. 3, I, al. 3. in various 

technical senses,' a. in Grammar, tpaivi) a., a compound sound, i. e. a 
syllable, Id. Poet. 20, 5; <j>aivSjv al filv airXai (i.e. vowels), ai 6e <r. 
Sext. Emp. M.S. 135 ; a. bvonara compound noum, Arist. Rhet. Al. 24, I, 
Dem. Phal. § 91, Ath. 445 B ; hence Adv. -tois, Strab. 618, Galen.: — 
also, b. a. pvd/ios a compound foot (in metre). Plat. Rep. 400 B ; so 
of Music, Id. Phaedo 92 A, Plut. 2. I135 B, etc. e. in Arithmetic, a. 
aptOfios a number composed of several factors, Arist. Metaph. 4. 14, 2, 
Euclid. d. in Medicine, ftJc^eTa so/((/f.)ccremen/s, Hipp. 133 A. II. 
put together, got up, fictitious, Koyoi Aesch. Pr. 686. III. metaph. 
agreed upon, covenanted, wantp t« cvv$eTov by agreement, Lat. ex com- 
posito, Hdt. 3. 86 ; oVo^d iari (pwvrj a. conventional, Arist. Poet. 20, 
8 sq. ; cf. avv9rjjj.a I. I. 

<rvv9t(i>, fut. -Btvaofiai, to run together with, toIs dvffioi^ Poeta ap. 
Poll. I. 196 : metaph. of things, to go along with, to go smoothly with, 
ovx Vl^iv avvdtvatTai TjSt ft fiovX-q Od. 20. 245. II. to run 

together, i. e. to the same place, eh ravro Arist. H. A. 4. 8, 13 ; wpos to 
/i£<ro>' Id. Gael. 2. 14, 12 : absol.. Id. H. A. 9. 3, 4. 2. of lines, and the 
like, to run together, meet in one point, Xen. Eq. 10, 11. 3. metaph. 
to agree, tS> 'Eipopov Koyw Aristid. 2. 350. 4. to shrink up, jxves 

Hipp. Fract. 755. 

<ri)v0«o)p6(o, to contemplate or observe at the same time, Arist. P. A. i. 5, 
5, An. Pr. 2. 21, 8. II. to act as Bewpos or go to a festival 

together, 'EXivatvdSi Lysias 112. 35 ; rivi with one, Ar. Vesp. 1187 ; a. 
Kal avvevaixfiaOai Arist. Eth. E. 7. 12, 24. 

o-vv96(i)pT)T€Ov, verb. Adj. one must observe together, n Diog. L. 10. 96. 

<rvv0€(Dpos, o, colleague in a 7nission (Becopla), G. I. 2270, Poll. 2. 55. 

<TvvQT]yu), to help to sharpen, opyy avvTeBTj-y/xivos (pptvas Eur. Hipp. 6S9. 

CTVv6T|Ktj, f/, {avvTiOriixi) a composition, esp. of words and sentences, 
Luc. Hist. Conscr. 46, cf. A. B. 368, Phot. Bibl. 127: — but com- 
monly, II. a conventional agreement, convention, compact, a. 
Kal bfioXoyia Plat. Crat. 384 E, cf. 433 E ; o vofios a. Kal eyyvrjTrjs dX- 
XijAois Toif hiKaiaiv Arist. Pol. 3. 9, 8, cf. Rhet. I. 15, 21 ; iK ovuOrjKTj^ 
ex composito, by agreement. Plat. Legg. 879 A ; 6(0 avvO-qicrjs Arist. An. 
Pr. I. 44, I ; Kara avvOrjKTjv, cotiventionally, opp. to tpvcrtt. Id. Eth. N. 
5. 5, 12, al, ; so, avvOT/KT] lb. 5. 7, 4. 2. the article of a compact 
or treaty, TTjv £. vpoipepovTes iv ^ iip-qro Thuc. I. 78 : — but mostly in 
pi. the articles of agreement, and collectively, a contract, compact, cove- 
nant, treaty, between individuals or states (cf. avvaXXayiia 11), Aesch. Gho. 
555, Ar. Lys. 1268, Isocr. 77 E, etc. ; avvdfiKat Trepl eiptjvrjs Xen. Mem. 
4. 4, 17 ; ■ya/iojv a. Plut. Lucull. 18 ; a. Kvp'iai, aKvpoi Lys. 150. 35 ; a. 
tial .. fioijOetv, and ovk iariv tv rats a. arpariveiv Xen. Hell. 7. 3, 4, 
cf. Inscr. in Sauppe Inscr. Maced. iv. p. 15 ; ^vvBrjKat AaKthaijioviaiv 
irpos paaiXea .. , crrruvSas ilvai Kal <piXlav KarcL rdht Thuc. 8. 37, cf. 
Plat. Crito 54 C, Dem. 199. 9 ; avvdrjKas iroie(a6al rivi Hdt. 6. 42, Ar. 
Pax 1065, Xen., etc. ; vn(p rivos Isocr. 78 A ; iioitiv rivi irpoi riva be- 
tween them, Xen. Lac. 15, I ; c. ovv6ta9ai Lys. 138. 17 ; ypatpeiv, ypd- 
(t>€cr6ai Dem. 1 1 70. 9, Diod. I. 66 ; avaipetv, Xvdv Isocr. 365 A, 37 B ; 
irapaBaiufiv Plat. Grito I.e.; virepBaiveiv Aeschin. 23. 20; Trap' ovSeu 
fjyeiaSai Dem. 282. 12 ; avvd-qKais e/Ajxtveiv Isocr. 57 A ; s/c riuy cr. ac- 
cording to the covenant. Id. 78 G; Kara rds c Thuc. i. 144, Plat. 
Theaet. 183 C ; opp. to wapd rds a.. Id. Grito 52 D. — Gf. avvd^aia, gvv- 
6iais III, avvritioavv-rj. 3. a monk's contract or vow, Byz. III. 
^OrjKr], a coffin, Liban. I. 253. 

(TuvSTjuCJoj, to wager, Byz. 


avvvfjuxTKU}. 


1493 


<TVV0t]Ko-irouo|xai, Dep. = (Tiu/^Tj/faj nouojiai E. M,, Hcsych. 

a-iiv0T)Ko-4>ij\a5, b, the guarantee of a covenant, Schol. II. 23. 486. 

o-viv0Tr)[jia, TO, anything agreed upon, a preconcerted signal, Hdt. 8. 7 ; 
given by means of a beacon-fire, Thuc, 4. 112; avvBrjixura elvai to, 
ovb/xara that nouns are conve/itional signs. Plat. Crat. 433 E ; rd rrapd 
<j)V(j€t a. Id. Gorg. 492 C; so, htXrov kyytypaf^ixevrju ^vvO-rjpLad' having 
ciphers inscribed upon it, Soph. Tr. 1 58 ; despatches or letters in cipher, 
Polyb. 8. 17, 9 ; cf. avvBrjfiaTiKos. 2. a watchword, Hdt. 9. 98 

(where "H/^j; is the word), Thuc. 7. 44, etc. ; ff. irapepxfTai the word is 
passed round, Xen. An, I. 8, 16, cf. 6, 6, 25 ; cr. TrapabiSovai to pass it, 
7- 34 ; so> 'Tapa(pepetv Eur. Phoen. 1 140 ; napayytXXdv, rrapey- 
yvdv Xen. An. 1, 8, 16, Cyr. 7. I, 10 ; hibbvai npijs tt/v pi.dxr]v Plut. Sul!. 
28; ivhi56vai Luc. Salt. 10: opp. to Trapaavv&rj/J-a (any other kind of 
military signal), v. Stanl. Aesch. Ag. 21 :— ;n Diod. i. 86, a military 
standard. 3. any token or sign, ^vfj.<popds (l^^s Soph. O. C. 46; 

rd Q-qa^cDs TleiplOov n .. ^vvB-qfiaTa the tokens ox pledges of their com- 
pact, lb. 1594. 4:. =(Tvi'6rjf:ai, an agreement, covenant. Plat. Gorg. 
492 C ; ff. TToiuadai Xen, An, 4, 6, 20 ; a. ?]v . . -naleLV Id. Hell. 5. 4, 6 ; 
diro avvBrj/xaTos by agreement, Lat. ex composito, Hdt. 5. 74, Thuc, 4. 
67., 6. 61, etc. ; so, he a. Hdt. 6. 121 ; d<p' 'ivos a. Plut, Aemil. 19 ; l(p' 
ivi ff. Hdn. 2. 13. II. commimion, connexion, ti ff. dairiSt Kal 
fSaKTTjpla Ath. 215 D, 

o-vv9T)[;iaTiaios,a, ov, agreed on, bespoken, Ar. Thesm. 458, cf, Ath,68oG. 

o-uv0ii|xaTiJa), to give signal for, f^dx^jv Eust. 700. I 2 : — Med. to agree 
upon, app>oint, iraihid's Tjntpav Nicet, Ann, 71 G, 

<Txiv0r](i.aTiK6s, Ti, ov, by preconcerted signs, ypdmxara. g. writings in 
cipher, Polyb. 8. 18, 9 : — Adv. -kws, in cipher, lb. 19. 4 ; cf. avvBrjfxa I. 

o-w0T)[j.aTiov, TO, Dim. of avvBrj/xa, Gloss. 

CTVv0T)paTTis, ov, b, one who joins in guest of, Tivos Xen. Mem. 3. 1 1, 15. 

<rtjv0t)pdti), to Aunt together, join i?t the chase, Xen. An. 5. 3, 10 ; rivi 
with one. Id. Cyr. 3. I, 14 and 38. 2. to catch or find together, in 
Med., avv Se viv 6r]pwfx(6a Soph. Ant. 433 : — so in Pass,, x^'P^^ avvOr]- 
pwfifvai hands caught and bound together. Id. Ph. 1005. 

cruv6T)p«VTT)s, oO, (J, =(ruj'07;paT77s, Xen, Cyr, 2,4, i5,Theniist, 254 D, 

a\jv^y\ipeb(ii,=GvvQrfpduj, Plat, Rep. 451 D; ff. iha-nep kvvcs lb, 466 
C. 2. to catch or win together, Eur, Fr, 971 : so in Med,, to qiiat 

after, reach by efforts, d 5' ov KeKTT]ij.f6a, /xi/jrjats .. ravTa ffvvBrjpevfrat 
At. Thesm. 156. 

o-w0T)pos, ov, (Orjpa) hunting with, rtvi Xen. Gvr, 3. I, 7 : absol.. a. 
Kvves hmiting in company, Anth. P. 9, 303 : — as Subst,, ff. 'ApTip-iSoihev 
fellow-huntress, Apollod. 3. 8, 2. 2. c. gen. object., joining in guest 
of, TWV dyaOwv <piXaiv Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 35. 

crvv0t)Teua), to be an hireling together, fierd rivos Eust. I338. 62. 

CTVv0io<Tcvoj, to join in leading the Oiaffos, Strab, 471. 

(7%)v0iatr«TT]S, ov, b, a partner in the Btaaos, Ath. 362 E, Themist. 53 
D: generally, a fellow, comrade, ff. tov Xrjpuv a fellow-gossip, Ar. PI. 
508 ; ff. TOV Maivaeais Clem. Al. 67, 

awdiyydvio, to touch together, twos Themist. 235 B. 

o-tiv0\acr|x6s, o, a gnashing together, Hesych. s. v. yofi<pcafffi6v. 

cr\Jv0Xdcro-(o, = sq., Aristaen. I. 16, Schol. Aesch, Pers, 41 2, Byz. 

crvv0Xda), fut. daa [a], to crush together, Eratosth. Catast. n, Diod. I. 
57; — Pass., TTOTTjpiov 3jTa avvTtdXaff nivov Alex, Incert. 12 ; Blrj ovv- 
OXuifievos offTtt Manetho 5. 201 : absol. to be crushed, Arist. Probl. i. 38 
(as Prantl. for ffwredrj), Ev. Matth. 21. 44. 

<T»jv0\i|3oj If], fut. tpo), to press together, compress, Avisl. Rhet. i. 5, 12, 
Gael. 3, 8, 14, al, : — Pass,, Plat, Tim. 91 E, Arist. H. A. 5. 28, 2 ; ff. els 
TTjV KoiXiav Id. Probl. 10. 43, l ; tt/jos dXXrjXa lb. 2 1. 16. 

o-uv0Xi4iis, T), compression, Arist. de Resp. 4, 9 : metaph,, cTrous Longin. 
10. 6. II. affliction, Theod. Stud. 

CT\JV0VT|c7K(d, fut. -Oavovnai, to die with or together, Aesch. Ag. 1 139, 
Gho. 979, Soph. Tr. 720, etc.; c. dat., SavuvTt avvBavuv lb. 798, Fr. 
690 : — of things, ffvvBvrjffKovffa S( ffiroSos expiring with (the flames), 
Aesch. Ag. 819; Tj yap eiffiPeia ff. fipoTois accompanies them even in 
death. Soph. Ph. 1443 ; 17 irol-rjffis ovx' ffvvTtOvrjici fxoi Ar. Ran. 868. 

o-t)v0oivdT&)p [a], opos, b, a partaker in a feast, Eur. El. 638. 

O-1JV0OIVOS, ov,=a{ivbenTvos, Polemo ap. Ath. 234 D. 

(TVv9o\6ci), to make muddy, tov olvov Pisid, ; Trjv irrjyqv Walz Rhett. 
I. 425 ; tovs Xoyiffjxovs Byz. : — Subst. -96\ioais, fj, Tzetz. 

<rviv9opvp€Cij, to join in putting down by clamour, Diod. 13. loi. 

crvv0pav6o|ji,ai. Pass, to be broken in pieces, shivered, Eur. Bacch. 633. 

crvvOpacrcrio, = ffvv9pavaj, Planud. Ov. Met. 9, 38, 

crvv0paiju), to break in pieces, shiver, Eur, Or. 1569, Plut. Aristid. iS, 
G, I, 989-91 : — Pass., Xen. Ages, 2, 14, Polyb, 8, 7, 11, etc. 

o-uv9pT]V€u>, to join in mourning, G. I. 943S. 6, Eccl. 

crvv0pT)VT)TpCa, 17, a fellow-mourner, Schol, Eur, Phoen. 1514. 

crtiv0pT)vos, ov, mourning with, Tivi Anth. P. 7. 407 : a partner in. 
mourning, Arist. Eth. N. 9. II, 4. 

o-vv9piaix)3eija), to share in a triumph, Plut. Mar. 44, Lucull. 36. 

cnjv9pi5a), contr, for avvBept^aj, Hesych. 

o-vv9p6-r]cris, 77, (Bpoeai) perplexity, Sext. Emp. M. 9, 169. 

avv0povos, ov, enthroned with, ffvvBpovos 'H(^aiiTTa! Orac. ap. Luc. 
Peregr. 29, cf. Anth. P. i. 24, etc. ; ff. Ttpfiaaiv fifxaBias lb. 12. 257 : 
also c. gen., ff. rwv iv AlyvirTo) Bewv G. I. 6006 and -7, cf. Philo I. 136: 
— absol., a. Aikt] Anth. P. 9. 445. 

o-vv0poos, ov, sounding together, 'qx'^ Nonn, D, 16. 335 ; ['ApiW] ff. 
KiOdprj Anth. P. 9. 30S. 

cruv0piJiTTa), to break in pieces : to crush, rfjv KapSiav Act. Ap. 21. 13 : 
aor, 2 pass,, ffvv-eBpvPrj Theod, Prodr. 4. 325. 

c7vv0pu)CT-Ka), to spring, rush together, Ael, N, A. 5. 7, in aor. 2, cvv- 
eOopov. ' 


1494 


crvv9ij(i.6a), to be of one mind, Epich. 1 15. 

crvv9v[A6op,ai, as Pass, to be angry jvith or together, Choric. p. 165. 

avvQvpa\iKto>, of soldiers, to be in the field together, Synes. 15 E. 

trvivStipos, ov, next door to, SeiA/a Opaaovs a. Byz. 

crvvGiicnai^oD, to sacrifice together, Eulog. ap. Phot. Bibl. 536. 33. 

crwfi-uTTjs [C], ov, 6, a fellow-offerer, C.I. 1193. 16, Apollod. 2. 7, 2. 

o-vvSvo), to ojfer sacrifice together, join in sacrifice, Isae. 70. 23, Aeschin. 
61.2; 01 avvdvovTts Polyb. 4. 49, 3 ; ti;/! iy;7A one, Xen. Oec. 7, 8, etc. ; 
€1 S( ^erovs darotai avvdvuv xp^'^i' strangers and countrymen together, 
Eur. El. 795 ; also, /<CTa rivos Dem. 1313. 26. 

o-uv9u)Kca), ^o-ui/fia/ceo), Joseph. A. J. 15. 3, 8: — o-uv9(i)Ke{ioj, Nicet. 
Ann. 86 D. 

o-vv9coKOs, ov, — avv6aico's, Oenom. ap. Eus. P. E. 223 C. II. a 

seat, Sophron ap. Poll. 9. 46. 

o-xjviaCvco, to cheer together, 6vjj.6v tivos 0pp. C. 3. 167, Greg. Naz. 

cruviSLdJci), to appropriate along with, rtvi ti A.poll. de Constr. 
47. II. intr. to be peculiar, lb. 54. 

o"W.Sp6co, to perspire at once or much, Diod. 3. 28, Geop. 18. 8, 5. 

<7wi.8pv(«>, to dedicate together with, Kaiaapa toTs Oeois App. Civ. 5. 
132: — Pass., avinSpvaOai "Ep/ji} Ath.561 D : — Med.. Schol. Piiid, P. 3. 137. 

<7iivi6pdop.ai. Dep. to be a colleague in the priestly office, ran with one, 
Plut. 2. 276 E, Phot.; — so crvvitpaT€uii>, Theod. Stud.; CTWispiTeOo), 
C. I. 5130; o-uvitpeuo), Greg. Naz. 

CTDviepevs, ecus, o, a fellow-priest, Plut. Aemil. 3, Dio C. 40. 62 : — fern, 
o-uvifpeia, Procl. in Phot. Bibl. 322. 4. 

o-uviEpoiroieio, to join in sacrifice with, Tivi Isae. 71. 5- 

o-uvi€po-iroi6s, 6v, a joint-sacrificer, Dinarch. ap. Poll. 6. 1 59. 

o-vvifpos, ou, having joint sacrifices, Plut. ; v. sub avvvaos. 

(Tvvupovpyiiji, = (jwiepoTToiioj, Dion. H. 4. 14. The nouns (rtiviepotip- 
yia, T), and crvviepoupYOS, o, in Theod. Stud. 239, 271. 

CTwifavu), to sink or settle down, sink in, collapse, Arist. Somn. 2, 16 ; 
(japK€S 5' iSpwTt avv'i(avov Theocr. 22. 112 ; trrjXdv ivvvpl .. avvt(aviiv 
Plut. Poplic. 13 ; Tov dpyvpov a. raKtvTa Id. 2. 665 B; a. to. aTqdrj 
Schol. Clem. Al. 264. 2. to sink, ds 0v9ov Theophr. Odor. 29; of 
the wind, Luc. V. H. I. 29. II. Causal, to cause to collapse or 

sink, Arist. de Resp. 7> 7- 

crvvi^Tjcris, 17, a settlement, collapse, of the earth, es rd KoiKa Arist. 
Muiid. 4, 30 ; of houses, Plut. Crass. 2. 2. synizesis, a melting of 

two vowels into one, without alteration of letters, as in iruXfus, firj ov, etc., 
E. M., Gramm. 

cruvifco, fut. -i(;j(TW, to sit together, to hold a sitting or be seated (for 
the discharge of business), of a court of magistrates, Hdt. 6. 58. 2. 
to fall together, sink in, collapse, opp. to atpeaOai, Arist. Probl. 2. 20., 
21. 9, Resp. 19, 2; so, €s Tavrbv a. Plat. Tim. 73 D ; 17 KopaXr/ avvi- 
^TjKvia eh TO ottjOos Clem. Al. 187. II. Causal, to make to sink, 

TOV vuevfj.ova aipeiv ical or. Arist. de Resp. 17, 9, cf. 9, 3. 

crvviT)p,L, Att. |vv-, 2 pers. ^vvirjs Soph. El. 1347, Ar. PI. 45, Plat. 
Soph. 238 E (v. 1. ^vviei^) ; 3 sing, and pi. avfiei, avviovfft Lxx, N. T. ; 
imperat. ^vv'iti Od. I. 271, etc. ; 3 subj. avv'iri (vulg. -ij;) Plat. Prot. 
325 C ; inf. avvihai, Ep. -Xeixev Hes. Th. 831 ; part, avvieis Ar. Lys. 
1016, Plat., etc. ; incorrectly, avviojv in Theod. Stud. : — impf. avvirjv (or 
rather avvUiv Jac. Ach.Tat. p. 442), Luc.D.Deor.6. 2, Philops. 39; 3 sing. 
avvkt, Xen. An. 7. 6, 8 ; 3 pi. ^ui'icuai'Thuc. I. 3, Ep. ^vviev II. I. 273 : — 
fut. avvrjaoj Hdt. 9. 98, Att.: — aor. i crvvrjica (in indie.) Aesch. Ag. 1112, 
1243, etc.; Ep. ^vviTjaa Horn.; efucjj/fa, f ffui/Tj/ca Alcae. 1 26, Anacr. ap.E. 
M.; but imperat. aor. 2 awes. Soph. Tr. 868; part, awecs, Hdt. I. 24., 5. 
92, 3 and 7, Aesch. Pers. 361 : — pf. avvelica Polyb. 5. loi, 2, etc. — In 
Horn, we find of pres., only imperat. ^vviei ; of impf., 3 pi. ^vviev for 
^vvieaav, II. I. 273 ; of aor. I, Ep. 3 sing. ^vverjKe ; of aor. 2, imperat. 
^vfes II. 2. 26, al. ; of aor. 2 med., 3 sing. ^vveTo Od. 4. 76 ; subj. i pi. 
avvw/xeOa II. 13. 381 ; — all except the last form with the Att. fw-, though 
seldom required by the verse. — Further may be remarked an old inf. pres. 
avvieiv Theogn. 565 ; Dor. inf. aor. 2 ^vvejJ-ev Pind. P. 3. I41. [As in 
jT/^Ji, the 1st syll. is short in Ep., long in Att. : Hes. however has avvie^ev 
(metri grat.) ; Soph, ^vui-qfu in a dactylic verse, El. 131 ; and Ar. ^vvlrjfi 
in an iamb, trim., Av. 946.] 

I. to send together, to bring or set together, in hostile sense, like 
cvuPdWai, Lat. committere, ti? t ap a<paie . . epiSi ^vvei)Ke ixaxeaOai ; 
II. I. 8; ofis epiSos /xevet ^vuerjKe fiaxeadai 7. 210; but, ujuc^oTe'pjjs . . 
eVa ^vver)Kev mOTov shot one arrow at both together, Musae. 18. 2. 
Med. to come together, come to an agreement, 6<ppa . . cvvwfxeOa . . dfufn 
'yapiw II. 13. 381 : hence avvrjpiwv, avvrj/xoavvr]. II. metaph. 

(v. sub fin.), to perceive, hear, often in Horn, (who also has Med. in this 
sense, ayopevovTos ^vveTO Od. 4. 76) ; ois <pa6' , u Se ^vi'erj/ce II. 15. 442 ; 
ei S' a-^e vvv ^vv'iei Od. I. 271 : — Constr. much like ixicovw, c. ace. rei, 
^vverjKe Seas ona (pwvrjffaarj? II. 2. 182 ; efieOev ^vv'iei eiros Od. 6. 289, 
cf. Soph. Ant. I 218, Ar. Pax 603; c. gen. pers., vvv S e^ieOev ^vves uJKa 
II. 2. 26 ; Kal Hojrpov ^vvlrjfii Orac. ap. Hdt. I. 47 : rarely c. gen. rei, jxev 
fiovXiaiv ^vviev II. i. 273. 2. to be aware of, take notice of, observe, 
Touv Od. 18. 34 ; Twv Se av fifj avvie Theogn. 1240B ; foil, by a relat., 
(wis 5e Tr]v5\ uis .. xc^p^' Soph. Tr. 868; absol., rroAAd fie /cat awievra 
irapepxeTai Theogn. 41 9. 3. to understand, (.aKK-qKuv to understand 
one another's language, Hdt. 4. 114, Thuc. I. 3 ; eS \eyovTos . . tov 
AcAc/hwou 7pra/j/iaTos ouf. Plat. Ale. I. 132C, cf. Legg. 791 E; but mostly 
c. acc. rei only, Hdt. 3. 46, Pind. P. 3. 141, Aesch. Pers. 361, etc.; (vvrjica 
TovTTos e( aiviy/xaTaiv Id. Cho. 887, cf. Ag. 1 243, Soph. El. 1479 ; (■ 5e 
avTos 'EWtjvktti to. TrXeiara Xen. An. 7. 6. 8; Si' epurjveojv (. ti Id. Cyr. 
1.6, 2 ; avvievTes rd vavTiKa Id. Hell. I. 6, 4 : — absol., toTs (wietai to 
the intelligent, Theogn. 904 ; in Com. dialogue, parenthetically, owlrjs ; 
hke navOaveis; Lat. tenesi Alex. Ae/3. i. 6, Diphil.''E^n-. I. 13 : — also,. 


uvvKyrmxi. 

foil, by a relat., (wirjfx', uti povXei Ar. Av. 946; a. to ypafi^a o povXeTai 
Plat. Parm. 128 A, cf. Hdt. 9. no: — in late Prose, like other Verbs of 
perception, c. part., ov avvirjs KaTavaXlaKOjv Plut. 2. 231 D ; awfjica rjbvs 
yeyevT] fj.ivos Luc. D. Deor. 2, I, cf. Tim. 8. — The word in this metaph. 
sense seems properly to mean, to bring the outward object into connexion 
ivilh the inward sense. 

o-uviK£T6tia), to supplicate togethervjith, Tiv't Plut. Aristid.4 ; absol., Phot. 

crwiKfTTis, ov, 6, a fellow-suppliant, Malal. 

<Tv\iK\iia.^o\i.ax, Pass, to get wetted, Theophr. C. P. 4. 13, 6, de Lap. II. 

<TvviKV€op.ai, Dep. to reach qidte, -npos ti Theophr. C. P. 2. 4, 4 (Schneid. 
hiicveioOai): to pertain to, interest, Arist. Eth. N. I. II, 2. 

o-ijv[A\o[xai, Pass, to be rolled together, dub. in Eubul. 'S.Tetp. 2. 3. 

o-WL-irirdJoixai, Dep. to ride with, tivi Joseph. B. J. I. 20, 3, Plut. 2. 
1043 C. 

<rDvL-iTiTapxos, 6, a joint commander of horse, Hdt. 7. 88. 
avviTTTTevs, eojs, o, a comrade in cavalry service, Dem. 558. 13. 
avv\.TTiTevix>, = civvn!TiaC,oiJ.ai, Dio C. 50. 5, etc. 
o-vvLinria, fj, a troop of horses. Gloss. 

cnjviiTTa[ji.at, Dep. to fly ivith or together, Sanchun. ap. Eus. P. E. 39 E. 
cvivto-av, Ep. 3 pi. impf. of avveifii (el/Ji ibo) went together. II. 
Ep. 3 pi. plqpf. of avvoiSa, shared in the knowledge. 
a-uvi(rir]fj.i, v. sub avvoiha. 

crvvio-9p.i{tj, to join by an isthmus, ti irpds ti Scymn. 370. 

cuvio-oopai.. Pass, to be or be jnade equal, Theod. Stud. 

cruvi(jTT)|j.i, also o-vvLO-Tavco (Polyb. 4. 82, 5, etc.) ; (rvvio-Tdo) (Arist. 
G. A. 4. 8, 12, Probl. 21. Il, Conon in Phot. Bibl. I41. 26, 2 Ep. Cor. 
6. 4) ; impf. awioTa, Polyb. 3. 43, 1 1, Dion. H. 8. 18) : impf. ovv'iaTTjv: 
fut. avaT-qaai, aor. I aweOTijaa : — in late writers pf. awioTciKa is also 
trans., Sext. Emp. M. 7. 109, Iambi. V. Pyth. 261, Anth. P. II. 139. To 
set together, combine, tols x^pSds d\kr]Kais Plat. Rep. 412 A ; rds apKvs 
Kai TO, otKTva Xen. Cyn. 6, 12. II. to combine, associate, unite, 

band together, a. tov? 'ApJcdSas e-rri tti ^irdpTr) Hdt. 6. 74, cf. 3. 84 ; tcL 
SwaTiloraTa rod neXonovvrjcrov Thuc. 6. 16 ; rds TroAeij Isocr. 88 C, 
etc. ; Tovs eniTy)Seiovs Is (waiiJ.oa'iav Thuc. 8. 48 ; tovs yvapifiovs 
Arist. Pol. 5. 5, 5. b. c. 'Aalav eavTw to unite Asia in dependence 

on himself, Hdt. I. 103 ; fiavTticfjv eavTw avarrjaat to bring prophetic 
art into u?Hon luith himself, i.e. to win, acquire it. Id. 2. 49; a. Tivd. 
avTiTtaXov eavTcp Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 26 ; <r. Tialv fiyeixova Polyb. 2. 24, 6, 
cf. 3. 42, 6., 15. 5, 5. III. to put together as a whole, to put 

together, compose, organise, frame, (,wov ep-fvxov Plat. Tim. 91 A ; 
Texvrjv Id. Symp. 186 E ; irpdyixa otiovv en xp'/f™!' irovrjpwv cr. 
Id. Polit. 308 C ; cr. Trjv oXiyapxlav Thuc. 8. 48 ; l« Z-qixoKpaTias ml 
fiovapxias tt/v noXiTetav Arist. Pol. 2. 6, 22, cf. 3. 13, 23; tTaipeiav 
Dem. 1 137. 4. 2. to contrive, a. BdvaTov eir'i tivi Hdt. 3. 71 ; 

TToXeixov em Ttva Dem. 191. 13; emOeaiv em riva Arist. Pol. 5. 7- 3: 
a. Ti/xds to settle prices, Dem. 1 285. 6. 3. in these senses, the Med. 

is also used, to o\ov (vviaTaaOai Plat. Phaedr. 269 C; to Setnvov Diphil. 
Zajyp. 2. t; ; but mostly in aor. i, firj eic xpVC''""' '^"■'''^^ dvOpumuv 
ovaTTjaTjTai ttoKiv Plat. Polit. 308 D ; avoT-qaaadai ovpavov Id. Tim. 32 
B ; -Trdf ToSe lb. 69 C ; nuXeixov, voXtopKiav, kIvSvvov, eTri0ov\rjv, etc., 
Isocr. 215 D, Polyb. 2. I, I, etc. ; a. ayu)va, eopT-qv, evcox'^as, etc., Plut. 
Fab. 19, Apollod., etc.; vavTiKas Svvdt^eis, (eviKov, /xiadocpupovs Polyb. 

I. 25, 5, etc.; but also, to arrange in order of battle, rally. Id. 3. 43, 

II, Dion. H. 8. 18 : — to construct a figure, Eucl. 4. of an author, 
to compose, fJivOovs, Trjv 'OSvaaeiav, etc., Arist. Poiit. 17, I., 8, 3, 
etc. IV. to bring together as friends, introduce or recommend 
one to another, rivd tivi Plat. Lach. 200 D, Xen., etc. ; 'iva tw twv . . 
uofiaTajv .. (jv(TT-q(j(xj tovtov'i, as a pupil. Plat. Theag. 122 A ; a. rivd 
iarpw vepi Trjs dadevetas Id. Charm. 155 B; and in Pass., avvecTd9ij 
Kvpcp Xen. An. 3. I, 8, cf. 5. 9, 23 ; avaTaOth avvrjyopos recommended 
or appointed to be .. , Plut. 2. 840 E. 2. of a debtor, to offer 
another as a guarantee, tivi' Tiva Isocr. 366 B ; c. inf., Dem. 1032. 27, 
cf. 1029. 26. V. to make solid or firm, brace up, to awixa Hipp. 
Aph. 1247 ; cr. Ta 'Ixvr} sets them, Xen. Cyn. 5, 3, cf. Theophr. C. P. I. 
8, 3 : — to contract, condense, opp. to Siaicptvaj or Siakvoj, Arist. Gen. et 
Corr. 2. 9, II, Cael. I. 10, 9, etc.: of liquids, to make them congeal, 
curdle, ydXa, Poll. I. 25I: — metaph., avaTrjaai to npoawiTov vidtu com- 
posito, Plut. 2. 152 B. VI. to exhibit, give proof of, evvoiav 
Polyb. 4. 5, 6; cr. oti .. Id. 3. 108, 4; c. acc. et inf., Diod. 14. 45; 
c. part., a. Tivd ovTa Id. 13. 91. 

B. Pass., with aor. 2 act. avveOT-qv ; pf. avve<TT7]i!a, part. avveOT-q- 
Kws, contr. crvveoTws, waa, dis or ds (Eur. Ale. 797, Plat. Tim. 56 B), 
Ion. avvedTeujs, eucra, eus : so fut. med. avaTTjaoixai Aesch. Theb. 
435' 5°9- ^72. To stand together, nepl tov Tp'inoSa Hdt. 8. 27; 

opp. to SuaTaodai, Xen. Cyn. 6, 16 ; of soldiers, to form in order of 
battle, Xen. An. 5. 7, 16., 6. 5, 28, al. ; avOTavTes dOpooi lb. 7. 3, 47: 
to keep their ranks, Hdt. 6. 29. II. in hostile sense, to meet, 

come together, be engaged, once only in Horn., TroXe/xoto awearaoTos 
when battle is joined, engaged, II. 14. 96 ; r^s //dxi7S aweoTewaris 
Hdt. I. 74; irdXeixos (wear-q Thuc. I. 15, cf. Hdt. 7. 144., 8. 142 ; 
jJ.dx'q Tis (vveOTT^Ke Plat. Soph. 246 C :— then, 2. of persons, 

avvlaTaaOai tivi to meet him in fight, be e?igaged with, Hdt. 6. 108, 
Aesch. Theb. 435, 509, Ar. Vesp. 1031 ; BvaTos 5' dOavaToi ovarijao- 
piai Anth. P. 5. 93; ev /xdxv <f- "^'V' Eur. Supp. 847; avOTadeis oid 
fidxqs Id. Phoen. 755 ; aweaTdvai jxaxofievovs Hdt. I. 214 and avv- 
eOTaaav alone. Id. 6. 29 : — metaph., avvecn-qKee he tovttj ttj yvwurtji 
VwPpvew was at odds with .. , Id. 4. 132 : — absol., avveoTqicuTOJv tSjv 
oTpaT-qySjv when the generals were at issue. Id. 8. 79 ; yvuifiat fiev avTai 
aweoTTjirav Id. I. 208, cf. 7. 142. 3. like avveifii, to be involved or 

implicated in a thing, Xi/xSi, nova), X'in<o Koi uaixaTw Id. 7. 170., 8. 74., 


(rvincrropeoo 

g. 89 ; dKyrjSuvos q ^vviaras Soph. O. C. 514 ; awiCTTuiTi^ ayaiin vav- 
TiKo) Thuc. 4. 55 ; icapTtpq h^o-XV ^t>' 9^' III. of friends, to 

form a league or miio7i, to band together, Id. 6. 21, 33, etc.; icara 
aipds avToiis Id. 2. 88 ; dAAijA-oJs Xen. Hell. 2.1,1; avviaraadaL ■wp6s 
Tiva to league oneself with him, Thuc. I. I, 15 ; fxtTO, rivos Dem. 917. 
13, etc. ; (iri rivas against them, Lys. 165. 40, cf. 184. 7 ! "ro ^vvioTa- 
Hfvov the conspiracy, Ar. Eq. 863, cf. Xen. Cyr. 1.1,2; 01 avviardiJ.evoi 
the conspirators, Ar. Lys. 577 ; so, ol ^vveaTwres, to avvtaTTj/cui Thuc. 
8. 66, Aeschin. 44. 23. 2. generally, to be connected or allied, as 

by marriage, c. acc. cogn., Af'xos 'llpai:\et ^vardaa Soph. Tr. 28 (cf. 
Atxos (vvrj\$ov Id. Aj. 491) : — a. nvi to be his associate, Isocr. Epist. 4. 
8, Max. Tyr. 10. 8. IV. to be put together, composed, organised, 

framed, Eur. Fr. 902, Plat. Rep. 530 A, etc. ; fTreiSfj navTa ^vvei<jTr]ic(i 
Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 54 ; f. «f oKty'iOTwv ntpwv Plat. Tim. 56 B, cf. 54 C ; 
rj TruKiS oliaSiv a. Xen. Mem. 3. 6, 14 ; i( wv o Kua/xos a. Arist. Eth. 
N. 6. 7, 4, etc. b. of a play, to be composed. Id. Poet. 14, 2 : — 

hence, c. to arise, become, take place, rti avviardiitvov kukuv 

Dem. 245. 24 ; iroAis outcus avardaa Plat. Rep. 546 A ; ivravda ovv- 
'laravTat [ipiiWat] Arist. H. A. 5. 31, 2, cf. Theophr. C. P. 4. 4, 10, H. P. 
3. 18, 6, etc. d. in pf. or aor. 2, to exist, be so and so, rj -noKntLa 

^vvearrjKf n'lfj-rjcTit rod KaWioTov fi'iov Plat. Legg. 817 B, cf. Tim. 25 A ; 
cvpLp.a-)(ia 7] TTtpl KupiuOov avaraaa Isocr. 70 C. . e. to hold to- 

gether, endure, continue, tovto crvviffTTjUfe /J-exP^ •• Hdt. 7. 225 : — 
esp. in military sense, ^vi'((Ttujs arparus a wetl-discipliiied army, Eur. 
LA. 87 ; iTTTTiKov avvfarrjKos, i. e. 7iot disorganised, Xen. An. 7. 6, 26 : 
• — r6 OTpaTevjM avviaTT)Kus a standing army, Dem. 93. fin., cf. 92. 23., 
loi. 8. V. to be compact, solid, firm, o'wjj.ara avvtarrjicoTa, 

of animals in good condition, Xen. Cyn. 7, 8, cf. Plat. Tim. 83 A : — to 
acquire substance or consistency, of eggs, Arist. H. A. 6. 13, 3 ; of blood, 
honey, etc., lb. 3. 6, 2., 5. 22, 7; of the embryo, avviaraTai Kal XafiPavei 
TTjv oiKQiav iJ.op<l>Tjv Id. G. A. 2. I, 26; of the brain, lb. 2. 6, 36, etc.; of 
the bowels, v. KotXia I and Foes. Oecon. s. vv. ^vvloTripLi, avviara- 
aOat, avveaTrjKus ; avvfaTrjKvia x"^'' congealed, frozen, Polyb. 3. 55, 
2. "VI. to be contracted, avvearus vp6aantov frowning, Plut. 

Demetr. 17; ro ^vvearos (ppfvSiv = avmaaii B. II. 3, Eur. Ale. 797. 

truvicTTopeu), to k?iow together, a. avrai ti to be conscious of a thing, 
Menand. Incert. 86. II. to recount or record together, Cleanth. 

ap. Ath. 471 B, Ptol. I. 17, 5, Bust. 

cruvio-Ttcp, o/)o?, o, 17, knowing along with another, conscious, els Btoi 
^vv'wTopes as the gods are witnesses. Soph. Ph. 1293, cf. Ant. 542, Eur. 
Supp. 1174, Thuc. 2. 74. 2. conscious of crime, c. gen., Anth. P. 

5. 4 and 5, Polyb., etc. ; or c. acc. (with the verbal constr.), ttoXXo. avv- 
laropa .. icaica (sc. r-f)v areyTjv) Aesch. Ag. 1090 ; cf. ijw^ijxos. 

oTJvicrxvaivaj, to help to dry up: — Pass, to shrivsl up, Hipp. 306. 19: — 
metaph. to join with in reducing, 6 vo/xos avrd to! xP"''V iwirj-xyo-vei 
Eur. I. A. 694 (v. sub iax^aivai). 

cruvio-xCpiJ'J, to help to strengthen, rivd Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 26. 

avviaxvio [0], to be strong tvith or together, Athanas. 

crvvicrxco, = auvix'^ ■ — Pass, to be afflicted. Plat. Gorg. 479 A. 

crvviTLKOs, 7?, i>v, disposed to come together or to be condensed, a. tii 
avTu, opp. to huTiKOS, Arist. Probl. II. 58, 4. 

(rv\ixvivii>, to track, trace out together, Nonn. D. 16. I93. 

CTUwaioj, to dwell or live with, yvvai^i Aesch. Theb. 195 ; ToTaiv 
exOiaroiai a. o/iov Soph. Tr. 1237, cf. El. 241 ; of things, novots a. Id. 
Ph. 892. 

ertivvaKTOs, ov, heaped together; v. sub vaKTos. 

CTVwaos, ov, having the same temple, Oeois a. Kai ovfj.l3uifj.ois C. I. 2230, 
cf. 2293, 2297, 2302, al., Plut. 2. 708 C : c. gen., aui'i'epos «at a. rov 
"EpaiTos lb. 753 E, cf. Dio C. 55. I : c. dat., in metaph. sense, tj?? avv- 
vaov TavTTf (sc. rij <piXoao(p'iq) mtrjTiicjjs associated ivith, Synes. Ep. I ; 
cf. Ernesti Indie. Cic. 

o-uwdo-tro), fut. feu, to pack tight together, avvvd^avTes Hdt. 7. Go, re- 
stored by Reiske for avv-d^avTes. 

(Tvwavayid), to suffer shipwreck together, Aesop., Byz. 

trtm'avpd-njs [a], ov, 6, a shipmate. Soph. Ph. 565. 

o-uvvatiKX-qpos, o, f. 1. for avyKXrjpos, in Luc. Trag. 328. 

o-vwav(ji.dx€tiJ, to engage in a sea-fight along with, Ttvi Hdt. 8. 44, cf. 
Ar. Ran. 702, Thuc. I. 73. 

(Tvwau(70\6o(iai, Pass, to cross by ship together, Hesych. 

crtivvatKTToXtco, to be a shipmate, col . . avvvQvavaToXrjicuTts (so Dobree 
for 01 vavar.) Soph. Ph. 550. 

o-wvaviTTjs, ov, 0, a shipmate, Soph. Aj. 902, Eur. Cvcl. 425, Plat. Rep. 

cruvvedfoj, to be young with another, cvvvedi,aji' rjSv vats recu irarpi 
Eur. Fr. 319: abso!., cr. Kal ovyyrjpdaKnv Alciphro 2. 3, 9; to join in 
youthful wantonness, tlvI with one, Philostr. 603. 

crvvvcavtas, ov, u, a youthful companion, Nicet. Eug. 

o-i;vv6avi€tro(iai, Dep. to waiitoii youthfully together, Dio C. 51. 8., 
72- 4- , 

o-tivvEKpoo), to make dead together, Greg. Naz. : — crwvtKpucris, 17, Id. 

<TWV€p.ir)o-is, fois, Tj, relation, irpus ti Plut. 2. 393 A. 

cruw€(ico, to feed or tend together, of the shepherd : — Pass, to feed with, 
Tois drjXtai, of the herds, Arist. H. A. 6. 18, 17. 2. generally, to 

7nake one's partner or associate, irpoairoiuv tavTrj ical avvvifxw rivds 
Plut. Rom. 16 : — Pass., Id. 2. 424 A, 744 F. 

CTVvvevcaTai., v. avvvkoj. 

<njvvevp,a, to, a sign of consent, Antiph. Av\. I. 7- 
o-uvvfupujcri.s, rf, union by sinews, Galen. 4. 11 ; avivvtvpia, fj, Demetr. 
Hierac. p. 70. 

trOwtvcris, 17, converge;ice, TrpCs ti Strab. 199, Plut. 2. 428 A: — me- 


— (rvvvo/JLo?. 1495 

taph. agreement, union, vpus dXXTjAas Polyb. 2. 40, 5. II. a 

beckoning, so as to invite, Thom. M. 277. 

arvvvtvu), to contract, rdy 6<j>pv9 Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. I. II. 
intr. to incline to a point, converge, (is o^v Theophr. Ign. 51 ; (Is ev iciv- 
rpov Plut. Num. 9; ds ravTo Id. 2. 666 C ; irpbs rr/v avTTjV vttuO(c!iv 
Polyb. 3. 32, 7 ; Trpbs aXXrjXa Greg. Nyss. 2. to bow down together, 
Arr. An. i. i, cf. 6. 10 ; Kdrw avvv. Luc. Gymn. 24. 3. to consent, 

agree, ^vvv(vaov Soph. O. T. 1510, cf. Pind. O. 7- 121 ; Trpos iv epyov 
Muson. ap. Stob. 413. 4, Plut. III. to invite by beckoning, 

Thom. M. 276. 

crvw«<j)eia or -la, j^, a clouded sky, Arist. Probl. 26. 38 (a gloss on 
i-rrivcipiv), Schol. Ar. Nub. 573, E. M., Eccl. 

tnjvv€(|>cXos, ov, = avvv((prjs, Thuc. 8. 42, Alciphro I. lo. 

cTuwecjitco : pf. avvv(vo<pa : — to collect clouds, Ztvs ^vvv«p(T Ar. Av. 
1502 ; a. TO TKptexo" Plut. 2. 641 D : — also impers., avvv((p(i, it is cloudy 
(like u'fi, v'njxi, etc.), d avvv((p(i, (Ikos vcrai Arist. Rhet. 2. 19, 24 ; 
^vvv(vo<p( Ar. Fr. 142. II. metaph. of persons, avwdpovaav 

vfjjjara wearing a dark and gloomy look, Eur. El. 1078 ; icv\paaa Kdrw 
Kal (vvv(vo(pvia liaS'i^ei Ar. Fr. 349, cf. Philostr. 508 ; rfpiro 5td Tt 
ovvvivo<p(v Dio C. 55. 11. 2. lobe uiider a cloud, in adversity, opp. 

to (vrvxeif, Eur. Fr. 332. 7, cf. Eust. 127. 27. 

o-vvv€(j>T|S, es, clouded over, cloudy (cf. avvrjpecprjs), drfp Theophr. 
Vent. 2 ; vv^ Polyb. 9. 15, 12., 16, 3 ; rjfiipa Died. 5. 25 ; Kaipos Strab. 
455 : — of persons, gloomy, Eur. Phoen. 1307 ; a. fjiTwrrov fx^'" Arist. 
Physiogn. 6, 29 ; dfjfja Anth. P. 12. 159 ; btppvs Philostr. ; etc. 

avvv64>os, ov, = avvv((]iT]s, Joseph. A. J. 18. 8, 6. 

avvv«^6(i), =ffvvv€(l>(w Hesych,, Eust. Opusc. 339. 27. 

crvwld), (cf. V(aj D) : fut. -vqaoj :—~to pile or heap together, heap np, 
\rd dKuvTia?\ is rovs BaXdfjovs avvevr]a( Hdt. I. 34; avvvqaas vvprjv 
lb. 86., 7. 107 ; Ion. pf. pass. 3 sing. avvv(V(draL Hdt. 2. 135., 4. 62 ; 
Twv Vdtpujv vfjov dXXrjXois ^vvv(VTffj(VUjv Thuc. 7- 87. 

crwvco), fut. -vivaofjai, to switn together, Luc. Tox. 20, Ael. N. A. 1. 17; 
riv'i Luc. I'hilops. 34. 

cvvveaKopos, 0, a fellow-v(widpos, Theod. Stud. 

cwvscoTfpiJo), to join in innovation or sedition, Tiv'i Strab. 287, 668. 

<rvwTi9a), fut. -VTjffai, to allot by the zvheel of fate, Tivd rivi M. Anton. 

4- 34- , . 
CTVW7)inai|a>, to be a child or pkiy the child tvith, Athanas. 
o-vvv7)Tis, rj, a spinning together: connexion, M. Anton. 4. 40. 
crvvvtjcrTcua), to fast together with, Tivt Eccl. 

crwvTjXO(Jia,i-, Dep. to swim together with, rivi Ar. Eccl. II04, Luc. V. 
H. I. 33, Plut., etc. 

o-vvytKciio, to have part in a victory. Tivi with another, Eur. Ale. II03; 
fi(Td TLVos Xen. Cyr. 6. 4, 14; absol., Andoc. 27. 2. II. trans. 

to help in conquering : — Pass, to be conquered together, Dio C. 49. lo. 

crvvvocci), to compare in thought, to think, meditate or reflect tipon a 
thing, Td£ tf.iov iraXaitpaTa Soph. O. C. 453, cf. Plat. Sj'mp. 220 C, 
Phaedr. 241 C, Legg. 712 D ; f. t'l tis xP'ycf'ai to think what one can 
do with it, lb. 835 D : — so in Med., (v ifiavrSi ti cvvvoovfitvos Eur. Or. 
634, cf. Ion 644. II. to perceive by thinking, comprehend, under- 

stand. Plat. Theaet. 164 A, Soph. 280 B, al. ; c. part., riva fxavOdvovra 
Id. Epin. 976 B, cf. Plut. Pomp. 74 ; foil, by a relat,, a. on .., to under- 
stand that... Plat. Polit. 280 B, Arist. Pol. 3. 13, 17; a. els.. Plat. 
Soph. 23S C, etc.: — so in Med., Ar. Ran. 598. 

o-vvvot)tik6s, 57, dv, comprehensible, Plotin. I. 200. 

cruwoirjTos, 77, dv, comprehensible, Justin. M. 

o-wwoia. Ion. -ij, rj, (avvvoos) meditation, deep thought, ffvvvolrj kxd- 
/jevos wrapt in thought, Hdt. I. 88 ; ifiol . . 77 f . fiovX(v(i iraXat Soph. 
Ant. 279 ; (s a. aiiTos avrSi d^juiciaOai Plat. Rep. 571 D, cf. Legg. 790 A ; 
CTTt ffvvvo'iq or -as ^aSi^eiv Luc. Pise. 13, Cronos. 11; (irl crvvvo'ias 
ytviaOai Alciphro 3. 67; fj(rd ovvvoias iroidv ti Arist. Probl. 18. 
4. 2. anxious thought, anxiety, avvvoiq ddnTOfjai Ktap Aesch. Pr. 

437 ; ciri avvvoiq ndSa kvkXciv Eur. Or. 632 ; (Xvvvoiav dfjfjaaiv (pepojv 
Id. Heracl. 381. II. avvvoiq .. oiov 6e'6pa«e remorse for the 

deed. Id, Andr. 805 ; expl., in Def. Plat. 415 A, by Sidvoia fj(rd Xvirrfs. 

<7vvvo(ji,€0(iai,. Dep. to live together, Plut. 2. 1065 E ; v. 1. avv(vvoix-, 

<TVvvcp.evis, (OJS, d, a fellow-shepherd, Schol. Theocr. 9. 28. 

cruwo[iTi, r), a feeding together, joint pasture. Plat. Polit. 268 C ; v. I. 
avvvofjiKTj. II. in Plat. Legg. 737 E, Bekk. reads y(vdfj(va 

dvffp Kal KXrjpos (vvvofjij (for fui' vofjTi), the man and his allotment 
being a joint affair ; but Ast's reading, ^vvvofja, is easier. 

crvvvojiijco, to agree with, tlv'i Plat, Minos 316 D. 

crvvvojuKos, Tj, dv, of or for feeding together, v. sub avvvofjrj. 

o-wvo|xo9eT€a), to be a joint-laiugiver. Plat. Legg. 833 E, Dem. 708. fin. 

a-vwo(xo6€TT]S, o, a joint-lawgiver, Greg. Naz. 

trvivvop,os, ov, {vefxaj, vofxr]) feeding together, feeding in herds, gre- 
garious, Tavpoi, Kpioi, Tpdyoi, 'iitiroi Arist. H. A. 6. iS, 4., 6. 9, 4; 
jidXa Theocr. 8. 56 ; dyiXrj Plut. 2. 329 B ; implying closer kindred 
than dy(XaTos [gregarious), lb. 93 E ; <pvXa TrdvTa avvvdfjwv of birds 
that flock together, Ar. Av. 1756, cf. 209, 678 ; irdvO' daa ^vvvojxa all 
animals that herd together. Plat. Criti. 1 10 B, cf. Legg. 666 E : — c. dat. 
living with, tivi Luc. Syr. D. 54 ; metaph., (paiT(s UTatai a. associated 
with .. , Aesch. Cho. 598 ; TTT'fL'yuaTa tottq) a. Hipp. Aer. 281. 2. 
c. gen. rei, sharing or partaking in a thing, c tiv'l tlvos partner tvith 
one in . . , Pind. 1. 3. 27 ; twv ifJuiv X(KTpaiv yepaid ^vvvofK partner of .. , 
Aesch. Pers. 704; tujv ifxujv vfjvaiv Ar. Av. 67S : metaph., BaXaaarjs 
avvvofjoi iT(Tpai, of the Symplegades which lie betiveen two seas. Eur. 
Hipp. 979 ; TtoTCLval avvvofJoi v«p(wv dpdfjov winged partners with the 
racing clouds, i.e. swift as the clouds, Id. Hel. I4S8. 3. absol. as 

Subs'., avvvofjos, 6, tj, a partner, consort, mate, of soldiers, Aesch. Thrb. 


1496 crJi'fo/xoj — 

354, cf. Sopfi. Ph. 1 131 ; clij KeovTt OvvvuixCi} lb. 1436 ; of wives, at 
a. ra^oi .. rpo<piia nopavvova ael Id. O. C. 340 ; of a paramour, Id. El. 
600; of a lioness, Ap. Rh. 4. 1339; BrjXila Koi apprjv oiov ^vuvo/xoi 
iTttiaav tis rbv oikov Plat. Legg. 925 C, cf. 943 B ; rds 6r]\€ias rds <j., 
of mares, Arist. H. A. 6. 18, 15, cf. 9.4. II. of things, kindred, 

of like hind, correspondent, [rexvai] oaat ^vvvo/xoi Plat. Polit. 287 B, 
cf. 289 B ; ijdi] Id. Legg. 930 A ; aarpov Id. Tim. 42 B ; (pojvq, otr/i??, 
Dion. H. I. 39 ; Xldoi a. stones cut so as to Jit, ashlar, Polyb. ap. Suid. 
s. v., Strab. 235, 81 7. 

o-tivvofAos, (5, a living together, pairing, Ael. N. A. 15. 5, but v. Jacobs. 

ervvvoos, oi>, Att. contr. -vovs, ovv, in deep thought, thoughtful, Isocr. 
5 A, Plut. 2. 206 B, etc. ; cr. irpos kavTw Id. Themist. 3. 2. anxious, 
gloomy, 0\€fifia Arist. Probl. 31. 7, 5, cf. Hipp. 1277. 30, Dion. H. 4. 
66, etc. 3. thoughtful, circumspect, cr. fiviaOai Arist. Pol. 2. 7, I7- 

crvwotrea), to be sick or /// together, Hipp. Aph. I 244, Eur. I. A. 407 ; 
VfvodTjKoTos Tov SfpfiaTos Kai f/ 6pi^ a. Arist. G. A. 5. 4, 2 ; Tivi with 
one, Eur. Andr. 948, Luc. Amor. 46, etc. ; voaovvTi avvvoaova' dvi^o/xai 
Eur. Fr. 901 . II. 

truvvvKTcpsOoj, to pass the Jiighi with, Plut. Dio 55. 

CTVwi)p.!(>euo(iai., Pass, to be married with, tivi Basil. 

o-vvvt;|x<j>oK6p.os, ov, helping to deck a bride, Eur. I. A. 48. 

cnjvvv(i4>os, (5, 77, a brother's wife or sister's husband, Eust. 648. 43, Byz. 

(7uvvv|x<()OcrToX€co, to help to dress and escort the bride, Eumath. 438. 

icrvvoYKdo(xai, Dep. to bray along with, ovat Arr. Epict. 2. 24, 18. 

o-uvoYK6o(xai, Dep. to be swoln together, Soran. Obst. p. 78, Liban. 4. 
1092. 

o-vvoSevais, 17, a travelling in company, Eust. 17S9. 35. 

o-woSeuu, 7o travel in company, Plut. Pomp. 40, etc. ; tiv'i with one, Id. 
3. 609 D, etc. ; of a star, a. rw rjKiw lb. 891 F, Cleomed., etc. : metaph. 
to keep company with, tivi Apoll. de Constr. 54, etc. 

cruvoSia, fj, a journey in company, Cic. Att. 10. 7, 2, Plut. 2. 48 A, nbi 
V. Wyttenb. : generally, companionship, society, Plut. Galb. 20 ; dfSpos 
novTjpov (ptv'^f avvoh'iav ail Menand. Monost. 24. II. in con- 

crete sense, a party of travellers, caravan, Strab. 204, 528, Ev. Luc. 2. 
44 ; avvohiav dvaieofxiaai C. I. 4485-6 ; cf. crui/o5idpx'?^- III. 
a family, Lxx (Neh. 7. 5, al.) : — in Suid. also cruvoSEia. 

CTWoSiaJo), to call an assembly, Basil. 

<Tvvo5i.apxT)S, o, the leader of a caravan, C. I. 4489. 

cruvoSLKapios, u, a bishop travelling to a synod, Eccl. 

crvjvoSiKos, Tj, l)V, of a synod, cf. <7t/i'o5iTj;s I. 4. II. of 01 from 

a conjunction of sun and moon (avvodos II. 3), vv^ avvohiKr] a Dioonless 
night, Synes. 166 C. 

o-\jvo8iTT)S [t], ov, u, the member of a aivotios, Anth. P. app. 252. 2. 
in EccL, avvohiTai, at, a. members of a convent, different from 

(lovaxo'i. ,b. those who accepted the synod of Chalcedon, also called 
avvohiKo'i. II. a fellow-traveller, voc. avvohira Epitaph, in 

C. I. (add.) 2 264r. III. relating to the avvoSos (II. 3) oj 

the sun and moon, Damasc. in Phot. Bibl. 349. 27. 

o-vvo8oiiTopeu), to travel together, Ttvl with one, Luc. Hermot. 1 3 : — 
<7vvo8onropia, Tj, a travelling together, Babr. 110 :— avvo8oiir6pos, 
o, a fellow-traveller, Xen. Mem. 2. 2, 12, Luc. D. Mort. 27. 7- 

crvvo8ovTis, tSos, ^, {ffvvpBovs) a kind of tunny, caught in the Nile, 
Ath. 312 B, Diphil. Siphn. ib. 356 F: — o-woSovTiTts {Xidos), loot^ij, a 
stone found in its head, Plin. 37. 67. 

CTVvoBos, (5, TJ, = (7woSo(?ropoJ, Anth. P. 7. 635, cf. Arr. Epict. 2. 14, 8., 
3. 21, 5, Manetho 5. 58. 

o-vvoSos, ri, an assembly, meeting, esp. for deliberation, Orac. ap. Hdt. 
9. 43, cf. 27, Andoc. 7. 18, Thuc. I. 96, 119, etc. ; a. 'Axo-iSiv Eur. Hec. 
109 ; (T. avWeynv Hdt. 9. 27 ; iroKtv At. Thesm. 301 ; avo kouvuv f. 
^ovKtveiv Thuc. I. 97; tuiv f. Id. 5. 17; a. itpus rw SiaiTijTfi a 
meeting of parties in court, Dem. 1266. 9: — ^vvohoi political unions, 
Thuc. 3. 82, cf. Solon 3. 22, Ar. Eq. 477, Plat. Theaet. 173 D ; kraipetas 
fit) TTOieiaOf p-rjhi a. Isocr. 38 A. 2. a national meeting, like Travrj- 

7iipis, Thuc. 3. 104, Plat. Theaet. i73D,Symp. 197 D; at apxaiai 6vatai 
Kal cr. Arist. Eth. N. 8. 9, 5 : — hence a society for festal purposes, tov 
Aios TOV ^(v'lov, tHiv epaviaToiv C. I. 124, 126, 349: — also, <r. 5ia\(K- 
TiKTj Arist. Top. 8. 5, i. 3. = 0'ia<Tos, a company, guild, C. I. 123. 

15, cf. 126, Bockh i. p. 170. 4. a synod, in Eccl. sense, C. I. 

8953-64 ; in hostile sense, a meeting of two armies, Lat. concursus, Ar. 
Ran. 1532, Thuc. 3. 107., 5. 70, Xen,, etc. 5.=<rvyovaia, 
Lat. coitus, Arist. EI. A. 5. 5, 14, Clearch. a.p. Ath. 555 D, Plut., 
etc. II. of things, a coming together, in-coming, )(p?7/xaT<uF 

ffvvoSoi Hdt. I. 64; cf. TTpuaoBos V. 2. a meeting, junction, Kvavtai 

VvvoSoi daKaaarjs, of the straits of the Hellespont, Eur. I. T. 393 ; 77 
vSaTos Plat. Tim. 61 A ; al irepi to CTufia (. Ib. 60 B ; 17 t^5 Tn\r]ffeas 
f. the junction caused by condensation, Ib. 58 B ; 77 tov wKijaiov dA- 
K-qXajv TfOfji'ai the junction resulting from approximation, Jd. Phaedo 
97 A; al rj.Tuiv ixrjvSiv, i.e. the end of one month and beginning of angther, 
Arist. G. A. 2. 4, 9. 3. a conjunction of planets, Arist. Meteor, i. 

6, 15; of the sun and moon, Plut. 2. 269 C ; a. eWfiirTiKri aeXrjvrjs 
rrpbs TiKiov Id. Rom. j 2 ; cf. avvoSiTrjs III. 4. generally, union. 

Plat. Phaedo 97 A ; tov f'iSovs ical Trjs i/Aj/r Arist. Metaph. 6. 8, 5. 

crvv68ovs, ovTos, 6, rj, with teeth together, i. e. that meet along their 
■whole surface, opp. to KapxapuSoys (q. v.), rd avvuSovTa animals with 
such teeth, Arist. H. A. 8. 6, i. II. as Subst., avvohovTis, ol (also 

al, Numen. ap. Ath. 322 B),Jish with such teeth, Lat. dentices, Epich. 
47 Ahr., Anaxandr. UpwTia. 1. 50, Archestr. ap. Ath. 1. c. ; — a sing, 
nom. <ruv68<ov occurs in Antiph. KukA. i. 3, Philo.x. 2. 15. Cf aivo- 
5oi)5, avvwBovTa. 

o-tvoovvdopai., Pass to suffer pain with another. Lxx (Sirach 30, 10). 


(TWOlKIJCri?. 

auvoSijpop,ai. [0], Dep. to lament together, Plat. Menex. 247 C, PIut.> 
etc. ; Tivi with one, Greg. Naz. 

avvojoo, to smell (intr.) or be smelt together with, Tivl Arist. Probl. 12.4. 

crvvoiSa, pf. with pres. sense (there being no pres. avveihai), i pi. ^v- 
vtofifv Eur. Supp. 1176, etc., 3 pi. avvlaaai Soph. El. 93, Isocr. 182 A, 
Xen., etc. (rarely avvolSaat Lys. 11,9. 5) ; imper. ^vviadi Eur. Hec. 869: 
inf. avveiSevai Soph., al.: — plqpf. with impf. sense, ci'T'pSf ti', Att. avvriBrj, 
dual avv-rjaTTji', pi. -fiaftev, -jjCTc, -fiaav. Ion. 2 pi. avi>T)5iaTi Hdt. 9. 
58 : to this also belongs fut. ovvilaoixai (rarely avvdirja'ji, Isocr. 5 B) 
Ar. Vesp. 999, etc. To share in knowledge, be cognisant of a. thing, 
be privy to it, Lat. conscius esse, absol., Hdt. 6. 57,, Soph. O. T. 330, 
Ar. Thesm. 475, 553 ; TrKfjOos b fuvjfSfi Thuc. 4. 68 ; aiiTos fw€t5ais 
rj jiaOiiv dWov irdpa Soph. O. T. 704 ; etc. : — <j. ri.Hdt. 5. 24., 6. 39 : 
— (7. Tivi Ti Eur. Ion 956, Ar. Fr. 21. 2. often with the reflex. 

Pron. in dat., to be conscious of a thing, ^vvaStvai .. (jxavTo/ ti KaXov 
Id. Eq. 184; fufoiS' ifiavT^ iroXXd havd Id. Thesm. 477, cf. 999, Plat. 
Prot. 348 B; €is Tr;i' irarpiSa eijvoiav ifiavrw cr. Dem. 1472. 16; a. 
iavroh dyvoiav Arist. Eth. N. I. 4, 3 ; cr. aura) TXjv BeiXiav Id. H. A. 9. 
29, 3; jirjhiv iavTw ffvveiSivai to have no load on one's conscience, Auctt. 
ap. Stob. Tit. 24, cf. I Ep. Cor. 4. 4, and v. infr. 5. 3. c. dat. pers., 
also, to know something of another, Hdt. 9. 58, Plat. Prot. 348 B, etc. ; 
so, cr. TTfpl Tivos to know all about it, Isocr. 360 D ; <r. <p6vfii to be privy 
to it, Walz Rhett. 4. 355. 4. with part., which may be a. in 

nom., eaOXbs wv avToi ovvoiBt Soph. Fr. 669 ; f . e/xavrai ov5' utlovv 
ao<pbs wv Plat. Apol. 21 B, cf. Xen. An. I. 3, 10, etc. ; without the reflex. 
Pron. to be conscious that .. , ^vvoioBd 7' eis e/i' ovk eijopKos wv Eur. 
Med. 495, cf. Or. 396. b. in dat., ovvoidai^tev v^iv . . iovai -npoBviio- 
TdToiai we also know that you are . . , Hdt. 9. 60 ; Tiya avvoLoOd fioi 
KaXovfj.€VT] . . ■ whom dost thou know that I am calling . . ? Aesch. Cho. 
217, cf. Soph. Ant. 266; ^. ifiavrZ ovhlv emaTafiivw I am conscious 
that I know nothing. Plat. Apol. 22 C,.cf. Symp. 193 E, 216 B; tois 
Xoyois ^vvoiSa oviriv dXd^oai I am conscious that they are .. , Id. Phaedo 
92 D ; avvdSvO' avrw (pavXa 5ia7r«;Tpa7/i«>'a) Philejn. Incert..5l c^. c. 
in ace, ti ..ti xp^'I'tov avvTjStf Tmronjyitvov Hdt. 8. 113, cf. 7. 164; 
cr. 'OpiaTjjv itoXXd a' iicnayXov jxivriv Aesch. Cho. 218, cf. Soph. O. C. 
948, Antipho 112. 25, Plat. Legg. 773 B, etc. 5. foil, by a relat., 

cvvlcraa' eivat .. oaa Oprjvw Soph. El. 93 ; cr. eauTafs, oti .. Xen. Cyr. 
3. 7, cf. Plat. Phaedr. 257 D, Symp. 216 A, etc.; (vvia/xiv, cus..ld. 
Soph. 232C; cvvoiBe fioi, €i..Xen. An. 7-6, 18; noius [t (Tti] . . cruj'- 
fiSivat ixSv^ ■■ x/"?"''/^''^"''''" most useful to know about, Damosc. 

'SvvTp. I. 19. 6. part. ^vvdSws, an accomplice, f. risThuc. 4. 68 ; 

6 ^. Kai nfj (ppd^av Plat. Legg. 742 B ; also, 6 ^. tivl Thuc. I. 20 ; ol a. 
TreiroirjKoTt ti htivbv Arist. Rhet. 2. 5) 7- "^ut. to avvfihu^ — 

cvvtlBrjais, joint knowledge, consciousness, Dem. 263. 18 ; to a. tSjv 
vpayfiaTwv Plut. Poplic. 4, cf. 3. 84 B; <r. dya6ov Paus. 7. 10, 10; cf. 
Alciphro i. 10, 5, Heliod. 6. 7. — Cf. ffvv€i5ov. 

«rvvot8afi), to swell up together, Diod. 1. 7, Philo, etc. 

crwoCSticris, ews, y, a swelling up together, Soran. Obst. 273. 7' 

CTvvoiK€i6ti), to bind together as friends or kinsmen, to associate or com- 
bine with, Tivl Tiva Polyb. 5. 21, 5, Plut. Num. 8, Anton. 75, etc.; cf. 
Wyttenb. 2. 355 B : to adapt exactly, rd awfiaTa Tats wpais Luc. Gymn. 
24, cf. Sext. Emp. M. 5. 95 : — Pass, to be bound by ties of kindred, to be 
closely united, Arist. Eth. N. 8. 12, 4; tivi to one, Ib. 8. 12, 2 ; avvw- 
K(.iwTai ^Sovfj Tw yivti Tj/xwv Ib. 10. I, I, cf. lo. 5, 2., lo. 8, 2, Plut. 
Lycurg. 4. 

cruvoiKtiojcris, f/, a binding together, bringing into combination, in 
astrol. sense, Ptol. Tetrab. i. p. 50, etc. 2. a figure in Rhetoric, 
whereby heterogeneous things ivere combined or attributed to one person, 
Arist. Rhet. Al. 4, I, Rutil. Lup. 2. 9, Quintil. 9. 3, 64. 

cuvoiKtcria, f), = avvolK7]ais, Greg. Naz. 

cruvoiKecTLOv, to, = avvol/{r]ais, esp. marriage, Walz Rhett. 9. 204, etc.; 
V. Lob. Phryn. 516. II. v. avvol/cia. 

<rvvoiK6TT)S, ov, 6, = ffvvoiKr]Trjp, Nicet. Eug. 6. llo, Hesych. 

onjvoiK(o), to dwell or live together, Ep Horn. 15. 15, Plat. Rep. 577 A, 
etc. ; cr. tivi to live with, Aesch. Cho. 909, Ar. Av. 414, etc. ; a. t^5' 
biiov Soph. Tr. 545 ; <7. fifTa tivos Plut. Rom. 9 : — of peoples, to live 
together, form a community, avvomrjaaiv TovToiai Hdt. 4. 148; absol.. 
Soph. O. T. 58, Thuc. 2. 68., 6. 63; cf avvol/cia, rd. 2. to live 

together, in wedlock, or merely to cohabit with, of the man, a. yvvaiKi 
Hdt. I. 91, 196, Eur. Med. 242, etc.; of the woman, vtto yepantpa 
Sappho 49 (20), cf. Hdt. I. 37, 108, Eur. Andr. 18, etc. ; and absol. to 
live in wedlock, Hdt. i. 93., 4. 168, Plat., etc. ; tovtwv avvoiKrjadvTwv 
ylvfTai KXdffOevTji from their marriage sprang Cleisthenes, Hdt. 6. 
131. 3. metaph. of feelings, circumstances, etc., ixvpiov dx9os 

(S ^vvoiKii with which he is associated. Soph. Ph. T168; so, a. <pb0q> 
Eur. Heracl. 996 ; ydovats, d^aOla Plat. Pvep. 587 C, Ale. i. 118 B ; also, 
Iwinicols ev Tjdeai iroXvs being much used to them, Eur. Hipp. 1220: 
— then, b. reversely, with the thing as subject, y^pas 'iva irdvTa 

KaKa Kaicwv fui/oi/fef Soph. O. C. 1238; 77 dv ^vvoixla iJ.r]Te ttXovtos 
^vvoiKy ^TjTf TTfvla Plat. Legg. 679 B ; PapvTaTTj ^vvoiKriaai (sc. dvo/ios 
fiovapxja) Id. Polit. 302 E; oTrou <r. kprmla Lyc. 957 ; of the poisoned 
robe of Hercules, to cling closely. Soph. Tr. 1055. II. c. acc. 

loci, to people or colonise jointly with, Kvprjvaioiai a. Aiffvrjv Hdt. 4. 
159; Tpoi^rjvlois 'Axaiol avvwKiaav '2,v0apiv Arist. Pol. 5. 3, 10: — • 
Pass., of a country, to be thickly peopled, Xen. Oec. 4, 8, cf. Plat. Criti. 
117 E, Strab. 270, Plut., etc. 

crvvo£KT)|xa, to, that with which one lives, vofii^wv Bfjfiov dvat cr. dxa- 
piTwTaTOv a most unpleasant house-fellow, Hdt. 7- 156. 

cruvoiK-qcris, 7/, cohabitation. Plat., etc.; esp. of marriage, TraiXttaBai tnl 
(jVvoikt}(Ji (Ion. for -T]<y(i), Hdt. I. 196; noiu(j0at Plat. Legg. 930 


CrVVOLK]]T)/fJ — 

A. II. TTuXtciiV ^vvoiK-qati^ collections of people into cities (cf. 
avvoiiti^aj II), Id. Legg. 713 A : a settlement, community, lb. 735 B, 739 

B. 752 A. . , , > 
o-uvoiKT)Tfip, fipos, o, a house-fellow, Lat. contuhernalis, Xifio?, ex^P"^ 

Simon. Iamb. 6. 102 : — so, trwoiKTiTcop l^ot Aesch. Eum. 833. 

truvoiKia, ri, = avvoLKr)af5, IlaAAdSos Se^ofj.cu ^vvoiKiav will accept 
her offer of living with her, Aesch. Eum, 916. II. a body 

of people living together, a settlement, community. Id. Supp. 267 ; 
TavTT) ^vvoiiclq e6efi€6a nuAiv ovofia Plat. Rep. 369 C, cf. Legg. 679 B ; 
tpiXoi, PorjBot, fj.apTvp€i, cvvoiKtai Phileni. Urfp. I. III. <i house 

in which several families live, a house divided into chambers or flats, 
like the Lat. insula, opp. to oiicta (a dwelling occupied by one family), 
Thuc. 3. 74, Xen. Ath. I, 17, Isae. 53. 30., 58. 21, cf. Ar. Thesm. 273 ; 
oTTov TToKKoi fii<TBaiaap.(voi fiiav ot/irjoiv 5i€\ufi€Vot exovaiv, avvouciav 
KaKovfifv Aeschin. 17. 29: — at Athens it was usual to invest money in 
these lodging-houses, Dem. 946. 6., Illo. 12 ; cf. Bcickh. P. E. I. 90, 
Diet, of Antiqq. s. v. 2. a side-room, out-house, Ar. Eq. looi (unless 
here too it is a hired room), v. Schol. ad 1. 3. generally, the neigh- 

bourhood, Plut. 2. 280 E, etc.: in pi. a village, hamlet, as being made 
up of a number of poor houses joined in one, Polyb. 16. II, I. 

o-vvoiKiov, TO, a joint lodging, Petron. 33 (in Lat. form synoe- 
cium). II. pi. avvoiKia (sc. lepa), to., at Athens, a public feast in 

memory of Theseus' uniting all the towns cf Attica under the single 
government of the capital, celebrated on the 17th Boiidromion, Thuc. 2. 
15, Schol. Ar. Pax 1019, Steph. B. s. v. ' Mt)vai ; cf. sq. (signf. II) : — ■ 
avvoiiceoia is a later form ; cf. also fUTo'iKiov II. 

crvvoiKiSiov, TO, Dim. of avvoucia III, Arist. ap Stob. t. 1 18. 29. 

o-uvoiKi^a>, fut. Att. lu) Diod. 2. 6: pf. -cpiciKa Strab. 544. To make to 
live with, avvoiKl^cuv via) a' oKfCc^aTToKinraKaiTepavEpich. 148 Ahr.,Isocr. 
391 C ; cr. Tivi Tj]v dvyaripa to give him one's daughter in tnarriage, 
Hdt. 2. 121, 6 ; a. vvfitpas vvfi<j>tots Plat. Rep. 546 D, cf. Soph. 242 D ; 
so, (fit . . tvvTiv 'HpaKKei avvoiiciaas Eur. H. F. 68 ; rarely in the reverse 
order, tovs SovXovs tuU ■yvvai^l a. Polyb. 16. 13, 1 : — Med., Greg. 
Nyss. II. to combine or join in one city, unite tinder a capital 

or metropolis, iravras (sc. *s Tcis 'AB-qvas), Thuc. 2. 15 ; Qriaths 
. . Tas SuiSeKa TruKfis £i's to avTu avvajKiaiv Chron. Par. in C. I. 2374. 
35 ovvo'iiciov 11) ; ^. TTiv AiaPov fir Trjv MvTi\Tjvrfv Thuc. 3. 2 ; 
'EpfTpia avvwKiat Taj irtpl YlaWrivrjv -iroKeis Arist. Fr. c;6o : — Pass., 
(vvotieia9(tarjs iroXeais the city having been regularly formed, opp. 
to KOTa Kwna9 olnt^eaOat, Thuc. I. 10, cf. 2. 16., 3. 93; fic lUKpwv 
ir6\(o:v avvoiKiadtVTfs Xen. Ath. 2, 2 ; XaA.wiScoji' €i's tv avvwiciajxivwv 
Dem. 425. 18 ; Kara iruKds Isocr. Antid. 88 (82) ; iic twv tvxovtmv 
avOpwTtaiv a. Lycurg. 155. 43. III. to join in peopling or colo- 

nising a country, r-qv Tpoiav Eur. Kec. 1139; Thuc. I. 24., 6. 
5. IV. generally, to unite, associate, o'iai fj.e Sai/xoov (pi\oa6(pa> 

ovvaKicrev Theognet. ^aa^. 1. 6; Xtjiuv cr. rivi Alciphro I. 20; d\Xo- 
rpla> Saifioui avvoiKi((a9ai Plut. Cor. 13. 

cruvovKio"is, rj, a combination or union with one city as a capital, Thuc. 
3. 3, Arr. An. I. 4 ; cf. foreg. n. 

(ruvoi.Kicr|ji6s, o, a living together, tnarriage, Diod. 18. 23 ; avbpus Kal 
yvvaiKos Plut. Sol. 20. II. = avvotKiats, Polyb. 4. 33, 7, Plut. 

Rom. 9, etc. 

trvvoiKio-TT|p, rjpo9, o, one who joins in peopling, a fellow-colonist, Pind. 
O. 6. 8, Fr. 185 : — ctuvoikictttis, ov <5, Steph. Byz. s. v. Aluovia. 

cruvoiKoSecriTOTTis, o, joint lord of the house, of a star, Ptol. Tetrab. p. 
63 ; so, -Seo-iTOTto), lb. 61. 66. 

cruvoiKoSo^cb), to build together, (k voWwv tv ointjTrjpiov Plut. Comp. 
Thes. 4 ; oiKiai e/c nX'ivOcov avi'aiKodofj.r]jj.evat entirely built, Dio C. 39. 
61 : — metaph. in Pass, of believers, Ep. Ephes. 2. 22. 2. Pass, to 

be built m with other materials, \i6oi ^vvcpKoSo/xrjuivat Thuc. 1.93; c. o'l 
ic'iovfs rols ro'ixoi^ Diod. 13. 82. 3. to build up, block up. Id. 3. 37. 

avvoiKovo|i,ca), to administer jointly, of executors, Theopiir. ap. Diog. 
L. 5. 56 ; wvrjaiv icai irpaaiv C. I. 3597 b. 

crtivoiKos, ov, dwelling in the same house with, Lat. contubernalis, tSi 
fvvanceio) ■yivti Aesch. Theb. 188, cf. Cho. 1005 ; daievai to enter 
the house as an inmate. Soph. El. 818; of domestic animals, Plut. 2. 
974 D, Hdn. I. 12. b. of persons living in the same city or country, 
a fellow-inhabitant, denizen, (properly of those who join in colonising a 
place, opp. to 'enoiicoi, Arist. Pol. 5. 3, ll), a. (■yevovro 'Adyvatoiat (sc. 
ol TlfKacryo'i) Hdt. I. 57, cf. 2. 51., 7. 73; f. (TrayaytaOai rivai Thuc. 
2. 68; f. Sfx^cSai or rrpoaStx^adai Ar. PI. 1147, Plat. Legg. 708 A; 
a. ex*"' "^V '"oXtL Isocr. 270 B ; a. tivi tv Trj TroKet Plat. Legg. 920 A ; 
€V TTj x'^'P? Ticos yiVtaOai Lycurg. 168. 33: — so of gods worshipped 
in the country, tI>v 6(dv 0apvv (. BrjaofifaOa Aesch. Supp. 415, cf. Isocr. 
218 C ; also, fj a. tSiv kutu dtav Aiur] Soph. Ant. 451. 2. metaph. 

associated with, wedded to, tised to, of persons, €v ttuvois f . dWaya fitov 
Id. O. T. 1 206; f . (vSda, Ka/cSi Plat. Symp. 203 D, Rep. 367 A. b. 
of things, associated with, u 5v(r<pi\ei^ okotoi Ai/ioj ^vvoucos Aesch. 
Ag. 1642; u) tIs oil KTjXh KaKwv ^. ; Soph. O. C. 1134; vfitv T<is 
fiffhras TjSovas ^. uvai Plat. Phileb. 63 D ; o del a. eixol epuis Xen. 
Symp. 8, 24. 

cruvoiKovptoj, to live at home together, Dion. H. 8. 46. 

(TuvoiKovpos, ov, living at home together : c. gen., a. icaKwv a partner 
in mischief, Eur. Hipp. 1069. 

o-uvoiKTifio, to have compassion on, rivd Xen. Cyr. 4. 6, 5. 

<ruvoip.ios, ov, {oi'fiT]) harmonising with, like avp.<j>ajvos, c. dat., (popfiiyyi 
<r. vfivos Ap. Rh. 2. 161 : — neut. crvvoi|a.iov, to, Suid. ; cf. npoolfxtov. 

cruvoi(i,oojoj, to lament together, Schol. II. 23. 14, Tlieod. Prodr. 

o-uvoivoxevio, to be a joint cupbearer, Eumath. p. 377. 

<7VvoCo|xai, aor. -wrjSqv, Dep. to hold the same opinion, assent, iyuj . . ^. 


awofXDTuyeo}. 1497 

Plat. Rep. 500 A ; d .. airus jxiv wito, to 6f -nkfjOov fifj <T. Id. Theaet. 
171 A : with neut. pron., auTo tovto (. to assent to .. , Id. Rep. 500 B ; 
Aral T(55e ^vvotrjOr] ti lb. 51 7 C. 
o-uvoio-Tos, Tj, ov, verb. Adj. of avjj.(j>tpoj, accordant, ApoU. de Adv. 

63.^. 541- 
crvvoicra), v. sub avjuptpui. 

<TvvoK\a.t,u>, to cower and sink down, irpos ti so as to avoid . . , Joseph. 
B. J. 3. 7, 25, Greg. Nyss. 

(TwoKTio, oi, al, TO, eight together, by eights, Sopat. ap. Ath. 702 C. 

CTvivoKcoxT|, V' like avvoxv, a joining, OT-qOtos Hipp. 27:;. 24. 

<ruvo\io-0aiv(>j or rather -dv<o, to slip and fall together, Strab. 182, 
Plut. Pericl. 6, etc. ; cr. avToh -napafiatvovaiv Plut. 2. 807 D. 

<j-vivo\kt|, fj, a drawing together, Oribas., etc. 

otjvoXkos, ov, drawn together, Arist. Probl. 20. 8. 

o-tjvo\o6pcv(i), to destroy together, Theod. Prodr. 

o-uv6XXij(ji,i, to destroy together, Bion I. 29 : — Med. to perish along loith, 
avTw 5' ov ^vvojXufiTjv dfiov Eur. Hel. 104. 

o-uvo\oX.ij{c<>, to raise a loud cry together, of women, Xen. An. 4. 3, 19; 
cf. vkoXv^ai. 

crtivoXos, ov, Arist. Metaph. 6. 11, 17; also rj, ov lb. 15, Plat. Polit. 
299 D : — all together. Plat, and Arist. ; to (jwna to a. Arist. H. A. I. 7, 

1, etc. ; 17 a. ovaia, or to avvoXov, in Arist. is either the concrete, made 
up of vXq and f?5os (matter and form), Metaph. 11. c, cf. 2. I, II., 12. 

2, 18; or the species made up of genus and difference. Id. Top. 5. 2, 
6. II. TO avvoXov, as Adv. on the whole, in general, altogether. 
Plat. Soph. 220 B, Legg. 654 B, Dem. 1407. 24, Philem. 'A7VPT. I, etc. ; 
ws TO a. dnetv Theophr. C. P. 2. 3, 3. 2. the reg. Adv. avviXws 
occurs in Isocr. 27S B, Ath. 31 B. 

cruvoXo<J)vpop.ai [i)],Dep./oifn;7 with or together,^ alz Rhett. 10. 1, 238. 
crw6fj.aip.os, oi', = sq., Orph. Arg. 1191. 

o-vvop.atp.o)V, ov, gen. oi'o?, of the same blood, Pseudo-Phocyl. 194: — 
as Subst., a brother or sister, Aesch. Pr. 410, Eur. Hel. 640, 1. T. 848. 

CTWojiaXvyo), to make quite level, Plut. Timol. 22, Sull. 14. 

o-vvo(ji,apTtci>. to follow along with, attend on, tivi Solon 5. 55, Pericty- 
one ap. Stob. 488. 56 ; absol., ^'vv 5' ufiapTovaiv <p'iXoi Eur. Or. 950. 

cruvop.ppii;u>, to deluge with rain, Plut. Fr. 9. 7. 

CTijvopPpos, ov, joined or mixed with rain, E. M. 

(Tvvontvvos, 6, T/, a bedfellow, Anth. P. 3. 3, append. 244, 384. 

CTVvop.riGT)S, fs, = avvri6qi, Anth. P. 6. 206. 

<rvvop,f,Xi^, Dor. -dXi^, ikos, o, Tj, like avvfjXt^, a fellow, comrade, 
Theogn. 1059 (J^gk. avv bix-qXiKi), Theocr. 18. 22, Anth. P. 7. 203. 
cruvop,Tip«iia), to be a joint hostage, dfia tivi Polyb. 21.9, 9. 
cri)vopT)pT)S, cr, assembled. Nic. Al. 449. 

crvvoptXtu, to converse with, fifTa tu'o? Cebes 13 ; rivi Act. Ap. 10. 27. 

<Tuvop.iXiQ, Tj, conversation with, tivos Ideler Phys. 2. 242. 

o-vvopiXos, ov, living ivith, an associate, Clem. Al. 52, Hesych. ; BtZ or 
6tov Greg. Nyss. : — fem., avvop.iXTiTpia, Hesych. s. v. avv€ipla. 

<rtiv6p.vtip,i or -vu> : fut. -onoaai. To swear together, fj fx-qv tuv 

iraiSa .. (piXeia0aiXen.Symp.g,6; opKoi' Plut. Brut. 1 2. 2. c. acc. 

rei, to pledge one's oath to a thing, promise by oath, a ixot ^vvw/xoaa? 
Soph. Ph. 1367; ^vvwfioaav /lev davaTov .. iraTpl joined in swearing 
•death against him, Aesch. Cho. 978 : — Pass., to irp5.yp.a -rravTaxoOiV 
cvvoixiiixoTai Ar. Lys. 1007. II. to join in a league or cott- 

federacy, Thuc. 5. 48., 6. 18 ; ^vvw/xoaav yap. ovTts tx^'CTot to irpiv, 
irvp Kal 6dXaaffa Aesch. Ag. 650 ; cf. c^vvoJixoTqs. 2. cr. tiv'l to 

form a confederacy with .. , Thuc. I. 71.. 2. 72 ; Trpos Tii'a, Hyperid. 
p. 25 Schneidew. 3. esp. in bad sense, to conspire together, conspire, 
Ttai with others, Arist. Rhet. 2. 23, 23 ; liri tlvl against one, Hdt. 7. 
235, Ar. Eq. 236; i-n'i Tiva Dem. 1319. I ; so also, a. 'opicovs Hdt. I. 
176; c. inf., a. dwoKTelveiv (leg. diroKTeveiv) Lycurg. 165. 34: — so in 
Med., Plut. Alcib. 14, etc. ; ol avvojxocdiitvoLTivi his fellow-conspirators^ 
Id. Sertor. 27. 

(ruvop,o5CTT]S [(], o, a fellow-traveller, Poeta in Cramer An. Par. 4. 483. 
<Tvvo^Lo^vy(<t), to bear the same yoke together, Byz. 
(TvvopoOpovos, ov, on the same throne together, Byz. 
<Tiivopoi6op,ai, Pass, to become quite like, Dion. H. 4. 3, Plut. 1003 A. 
cruvop.oio-iTa0«o), to be similarly affected with another, tivi Arist. Rhet. 

3- , , 

crvvop.oXoY«(i>, to say the same thing with, to agree with, tivi Hdt. 2.55, 
Xen., etc. : — to confess together, confess the whole, concede, avTa TavTa 
Thuc. I. 133 : — often of disputants, to concede, agree upon, oaa dv ovv- 
OjioXoyuJixev Xen. Symp. 4, 56, cf. Plat. Rep. 342 D, Gorg. 504 B, etc. ; 
c. acc. et inf., irepl SiKaioavvqs cr. irdvTa dvai Tavra uaXd Id. Legg. 
8,59 Phaedo 91 D ; — so in Med., Id. Euthyd. 280 A, Legg. 660 D : 

— Pass., Ta dXXa (rvvai/ioXoyqTai Xen. Hell. 7- I> 2 ; ovKovv Kal TuSe 
^vvojxoXoyoiTO ; Plat. Phileb. 60 B ; (rvvwnoXoyqjj.ivov tovto Kiirat lb: 
41 D; tovto rjixiv ../xeveTw ^vvopLoXoyqOtv Id. Soph. 248 A, cf. Polit. 
284 C ; TO (jvvopLoXoyovjxevov, opp. to Ta dfi<pial3qT0viJi.€va, Isocr. 25 A; 
t'cTTOJ <Tura)/.ioAo77;/i6Vo:' Arist. Pol. 7. I, lo. II. to agree to do, 

promise, tivi ti Xen. An. 4. 2, 19, etc. ; c. inf. fut.. Id. Cyr. 3. i, 
10. III. to come to terms with, make a covenant with, lb. 5. 

3, 15, etc. ; so in Med., Ep. Plat. 356 B. 

o-vvopoXo-yia, fj, concession, agreement. Plat. Soph. 252 A, Legg. 966 A. 
cruvopoXo-Yovp.€Vios, Adv. confessedly. Fust. 
cruvopoXoYos, oi', agreeing to, tivos Clem. Al. 673. 
o-vvop.ovota>. to be of one mind with, tivi Nicet. 316 A. 
CTVvopoTTaStci), = avvopioioTradiai, v. 1. Arist. Rhet. 3. 7, 5, Plut. 2. 96F, etc. 
(nJvopope'a>, to border on, abut upon, Trj avvayiuyfj Act. Ap. 18. 7. 
cruvopopos, ov, bordering on, Eccl. 

uvvoy.oTayi{i>, to help in promoting health. Soron. Obst. p. 25. 


1498 (Two^ocppopeco 

crvvojxo4ipoveo), io hs of one mind ivith, rivi Theod. Stud. 

crvivo[A'a.vii|j,£oa, to be fynonymoiis, Schol. Ar. Ran. 494. 

o-vvo[XMVij[jLOs, 0!', kavtiig the same name with, tivos Achae. ap. Ath. 
1 73 D, Aiith. P. 6. 206, Orac. ap. Diod. Exc. Vat. p. 1 1 Mai. 

cruvovsiptDTo-oj, to dream together, Eccl. 

avvovofidjco. to name with or after, tlvl Greg. Nyss. 

o-vvo^uvo), to bring to a point, Polyb. 6. 22,4. II. to write with 

the acute accent together with, Ti Tivi Gramm. 

crvivofus, V, brought to a point, pointed, pi^a Theophr. H. P. 1.6, 8. 

crwoTraStoJ, to attend closely upon, ran Byz. 

crvvoTTaSos, ov, following along with, accompanying, ^v)(t) 6eai yevo- 
fiivT] Plat. Phaedr. 248 C ; feifo) cr. Ap. Rh. 4. 745 ; vvtiap a. doiSijs 
Panyas. I. 13; tv avKois a. Telest. ap. Ath. 626 A :— absol., a companion. 
Plat. Soph. 216 B. 

<rvvoTra2[ou,ai, Pass. = ffuvoTraSe'cu : v. sub av/xiTXa^o/xai. 

CTVvoTTaoDV [d], ovos, u, Tj, a companion, 'Epfj-ij^ . . iivp.tpaoji' a. C. I. 
457, cf. Orph. H. 30. 5. 

cruvoTrXiJoiiai, Pass, to be a companion in arms. Poll. I. 152, Nilus in 
Phot. Bibl. 512. 6. 

crvvoirXiTeuco, to serve as a man-at-arms with or together, Synes. i 2 C, 
Zonar. Ann. 330 A. 

cruvoirXos, ov, under arms together, allied, Supara Eur. H. F. 1 28. 

CTvivoirXocfiopfcij, to bear arms together, Themist. 59 A. 

CTVvoTTTa'j), to roast together, Hippoloch. ap. Ath. 129 B, cf. 333 B. 

CTWOTTTtov, verb. Adj. one must consider together, Hipp. 19.31. 

crvivoiTTiKos, 77, vv, seeing the whole together, taking a comprehensive 
view. Plat. Rep. 537 C ; ipivvri a. Arist. Plant, i. 7, 10: — Adv. -icws, 
Marin. Vit. Procl. 13, Byz. 

CTiivo-iTTOS, 01', that can be seen at a glance, in full vieiu, racpos a. vpus 
roTTov Arist. Pol. 2. 12, 9; rot's piaKpav airtxovcn a. Id. Mirab. 130; 
opos. If o5 a. eariv t/ 'Pw^rj Dion. H. 9. 24 ; KtvSvvos anaat cr. Polyb. 
2. 28, 9; cr. ovSiv d-no rii'os Plut. Tim. 27 ; ev avvunrw dvai to be 
within sight of land, Aeschin. Ep. I : cf. tlavvonTos. II. in- 

telligible, Hesych. 

crOvoTTTpov, TO, an orrery, Hesych. 

CTVvopao-is, rj, = avvotpis, Clem. Al. 821. 

crvvopaTiKos, 17, 6v, = avvoTtTiK6s, Arr. Epict. I. 6, I.Stob. Eel. I. 6. 

tnjvopao), tut. o'ur'oi^o/iai : aor. oui'ei'Soi', inf. -fSen' : cf. auvoiSa. To 
see together or at the same time, avviujpiuv aW-qKovs Xen. An. 4. i. II., 
5. 2, 13 : — Pass-, Sef avvopaadai rfjv dpxrjv Kai to t(\os Arist. Poet. 
24, 5. II. to see in one viezv, see at a glance, whether with the 

eyes or mind, Tavra -ndvra ^vvibuiv Plat. Legg. 904 B, Dem. 17. 7 ! ovv- 
opS/vra .. TO, TToWaxv hua-napfitva Id. Phaedr. 265 D ; Stii'oj avvopav 
rd -rrpdyfiaTa Memnon in Phot. Bibl. 223. 23; avviSeiv 77 dpxr) 
iffX'^P^ oucra one might see at a glance that it was .. , Xen. An. 1.5,9; 
TO a'tTiov iic Twv vvv Afx^*''™'' o'- Arist. G. A. 4. 4, 38 : — in speaking, 
to tahe a general view, ov Sid ttoXXujv avvopav Id. Rhet. I. 2, 12; 
70V liiov avvfopaKtvai Kai XiKoyiadai on .. Dem. 1122. 16; avviSw 
on .. Isocr. 93 D ; dis .. Luc. Jup. Trag. 42 ; x'^^^'""" (XvviSdv el . , 
Isocr. 16 B; a. Tro'ia iroKiTt'ia dplar-q Arist. Eth. N. 10. 9, 23; irort- 
pov ..lA. Phys. 7. I, I : — Pass., ovZev wco avvSjiTTai Id. H. A. 6. 35, 2, 
etc. ; avvo(p$Tjvat tt/v bvvapuv Theophr. H. P. 9. 10, 2 ; irpos rd avv- 
fwpafxiva Memnon 1. c. III. to resolve, Byz. 

o-uvop-yiaSoJ, to hold orgies together, Plut. 2. 944 C, Themist. 236 C. 

CTVvop"yi5o[ji,ai, fut. -lad-qaofxai, Dem. 547. 6, -lovixai Liban. : aor. 
ovvaipytcrSrjv : Dep. To be a>tgry together, tivi with one, Isocr. 78 E, 
Dem. 516. 7, 1. c, Plut., etc. 

cruvopc-yofAai, Med. to desire along with, tivi Arr. Epict. 2. 17, 23., 
4- 7. 20- 

cruvop6u), to he conterminous, Polyb. I. 8, I., 5. 55, I ; tivi with .. , 
Strab. 388. 

o-vvopGid^oj, to rise up together, Philo I. 319. 

crvivop96o(ji,ai., Pass, to be successful together ivith, tivi Arr. An. 3. 9, 8. 

cnjvop9pos, ov, dawning along with, ijiei avvopOpov avyais dawning 
ivith the first beams of day, Aesch. Ag. 254, as restored byWellauer and 
Herm. for avvopOov avTals : one copy gives avvap9pov. 

CTvvopia, Ion. -it), tj. border-land, AlyvnTov Kai AIOiuttojv C. I. 5100; 
cf. Arr. Peripl. p. 37 Huds. 

<rtivopiYvaop,ai, Dep. to desire together, tivos Auct. ap. Suid. 

ervvopi^o), fut. lam, to bring within the same limits, Arist. Gael. 3. 8, 
12: — Pass., Ptol. Harm. 22 C. II. intr. =(ruvop€'aj, io be con- 

terminous with, Tivi Diod. I. 30, Arr. ; absol., Diod. 14. 44., 17. 4. 

crvvopivco [1], to rouse or stir 7ip together, i'va ot crvv Ovjxbv 6pivr)s II. 
24. 467, cf. 568: — Pass., avvopivofitvat k'ivvvto <pd\ayyes the lines 
moved on by one impulse, 4. 332 ; ictap avvopivtrai Att] is stirred up, 
agitated, Ap. Rh. 3. 56. 

crvvopLOV, t6, = avvopla, Hdn. Epim. 173. 4. 

truvopKos, ov, bound together by oath, Xen. Vect. 5, 9. 

truvopiids, dSos, 77, = avvSpo/xds, avjXftX-qyds, Simon. 30, in pi. 

cri/vop|idti), to set in motion or nrge on together, Tivi ti one thing with 
another, Plut. 2. 1129E. II. intr. to move on together, Phalar. 

15, with cvvoppLTidfivai as v. I. 

crtjv6p(j,cvos, V. s. avvupw/xat. 

crvvop(X€M, to lie at anchor with, Tivi Polyb. 5. 68, 6., no. 2. 

o-uvopfxCJo), to bring to anchor together, rds vavs Xen. Hell. I. I, 17 ; 
Ttiv uToXov Polyb. 3. 96, 14, etc. 

o-vv6pvu[j.ai. Pass. = avvoplvopLai, to start or set forth together, d<p' 
'EWddos atas avvopfx^vois (part. aor. 2) Aesch. Ag. 420. 

o-ijvopos. Ion. erijvovpos, ov, marching with, conterminous, rrj 'AttIicti 
or Tjjs 'ArriK-qs Plut. Lys. 29, Deinosth. 17 : metaph., KuviS TrrjXov Haais 


^vvovpos dust twin-sister of mud, Aesch. Ag. 495 ; avvopoi ■noXiTuai 
Arist. Eth. N. 8. lo, 3 ; <r. 17 vpay/xaTela tov larpov Kai tov (pvaiicov 
Id. de Resp. 21, 7. 

cruvopovu, to rush on iogetlier, avvopovaav ivavTioL Ap. Rh. 2. 88. 

cnjvopo<})6co, to roof over, overarch, rijv Tripi^ uepa Luc. Amor. 12. 

a-vvopx€0|xai, Dep. to dance together, Plut. 2. 52 B, etc.; Tivt with one, 
lb. 13 A, etc. 

o-vvoa(j)paivco, to give to smell together, ti Galen. 

o-vvOTpijva>, to urge on together, Themist. 295 B. 

crvvov\6(o, to cause to cicatrize completely, Galen. I. 344, Soran. Obst. 
217 A: — metaph., tr. to rpavfia TTjs TroAetos Eust. Opusc. 293. 89. 

crvvoti\coc7-i.s, rj, a complete cicatrization, soundness, Lxx (jer. 40. 6), 
Medic. 

cruvouXtdTiKos, 77, ov, promoting cicatrization, Hesych. 
(Tvvovpifuj, cruvovipos. Ion. for avvop-. 

crvvoucria. Ion. -it], 77 : (ouvwv, avvovaa part, of avvfLfxi) : — a being 
with or together, esp. for purposes of feasting or conversing, social inter- 
course, intercourse, sociefy, conversation, communion, Hdt. 6. 1 28, Aesch. 
Eum. 285, Soph. O. C. 648, etc. ; Kopipbs iv avvovaia Ar. Nub. 649 ; a. 
Tivos intercourse with one, ao<poi Tvpavvot tSiv aotpiuv ^vvovala. Soph. 
Fr. 12, cf. Dind. Ar. Fr. 289 ; yvvaiKibv a. (with a play on signf. 4), 
Id. Eccl. no; ^ tov Be'iov a. communion with.. , Plat. Phaedo 83 D ; 
ij OT) intercourse with thee. Id. Prot. 318 A ; 77 twv KaXwv a.U. Legg. 
838 A, etc. ; so, t^s voaov ^vvovaia by long intercourse with it. 
Soph. Ph. 520; also, t/ irpos ^ojKpaTrjv cr. avTotv their intercourse with 
him, Xen. Mem. I. 2, 13 ; -npoiovaas Trjs f. as the conversation went on. 
Plat. Theaet. 150D; <r. iroieiaOai to hold conversation together. Id. 
Soph. 217 D, Symp. 176 E, al. ; ff. avyyfveaBai Id. Legg. 672 D ; TTjv 
a. SiaXvcrai Id. Lach. 201 C : — also in pi., Eur. Fr. 325, Isocr. 49 E, oft. 
in Plat.; ^vvovatai Oi]pu>v, = ot ^vvovTes Brjpfs, Soph. Ph. 936. 2. 
oil Xuyois . . , aXXd tt? ^vvovalq but by habitual association, constant 
resort. Soph. O. C. 63. 3. intercourse with a teacher, attendance 

on his lectures, fxiaBbs ttJs cr. Xen. Mem. I. 2, 60, cf. 6. 11; 77 vepl 
ypa/xfiaTa a. tuiv /lavdavovToiv Plat. Polit. 285 C. 4. sexual in- 

tercourse, Lat. coitus, V. 1. Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 31, etc.; r/ dvSpbs Kat yvvaiKos 
Plat. Symp. 206 E ; dvSpwv Xen. Oec. 9, II ; 77 tt/jo? Tii'a u. Arist. 
Pol. 2. 9, 7 ; 77 TWV d(ppo5io'la}v a. Plat. Symp. 206 C ; 77 t^s ira(5o7oi'ias 
Id. Legg. 838 E: — of animals, copulation, Arist. H. A. 9. 47, i, al.; cf. 
avveipi II. 2. II. in concrete sense, a society, company, party, Hdt. 

2. 78, Plat., etc.; 77 iv oivai a., = av/^rrucriov, Id. Legg. 652 A. cf. Isocr. 
9 A ; and absol., Id. Antid. § 305 ; at ao<l>al ^vvovalai literary parties, 
conversazioni, Ar. Thesm. 21 ; th rds cr. . . -napaXapi^dvovat T-fjv fiov- 
aiKTjv Arist. Pol. 8. 5, 11. 

crvvovcridjco, to keep company with : esp., to have sexual intercourse, 
Theopomp. Hist. 65, Plut. Alex. 22, etc. II. trans, to bring into 

such intercourse, Tivd tivi Xen. Eph. 2. 9, Schol. Ar. PI. 1067; metaph., 
cr. Tiipuvas Tw TTvpi Theophyl. 

a-vvovcriacr(x6s, u, = avvova'ta I. 4, Plut. 2. I E, Lxx (Sirach. 23. 5). 

o-vvovcriacTT-qs, ov, 6, a cotnpanion. Plat. Minos 319 E ; a di:ciple, Xen. 
Mem. I. 6, I, Plut., etc. II. ol a. a Christ, sect, who held a 

specific union of the divine and human in Christ, Eccl. 

o-vvoucriacTTiKos, 77, 6v, suited for society, sociable, Ar. Vesp. 
1209. TX. protnoting sexual intercourse, aphrodisiac, Chrysipp. 

ap. Ath. 335 D. 2. lewd, salacious, Philo 2. 22, etc. 

<7Uvovcri6o[j.ai,Pass. to be joined essentially with, Alex. Aphr. Probl. 1. 121. 

CTWOvicrios, 01', coi'xistent, Epiphan. 

<Tvvov<Tiioa-is,-^ , essential connexion, Hermias ad Plat. Phaedr. p. 131 ,EccL 
a-\)vovcri.uTT]s, ov, d, = avvovcriaaTris, Theophyl. 

CTUvouTo.op.ai, Pass, io be ivounded together with, tivi Nonn. D. 29, 150. 
cruvo<|)€iXoj, to be bound jointly, hovvai TTjV Siktjv C. I. 3059. 16 (ubi 
(Tiii'Of/)eA.C(Ta)). 

awo<j)pu6oji,ai. Pass, to have the brow Icnitted, dr]6rjs Kai ^vvoK^pvoipttv-q 
Soph. Tr. 869 ; ^vvoKppvwptivtp irpoaunrcp with frowning countenance, 
Eur. Ale. 777, cf. 800; avvcctppvwadai Poll. 2. 50. 

CTVvo(})pus, V, gen. vos, with meeting eyebrows, still considered as a 
beauty in the East, Arist. Physiogn. 6, 41 ; of girls, Theocr. 8. 73 ; 
avvotppvv (lXf<pdpuv 'itvv KfXatvTjv Anacreont. 15. 16 ; cf. Poll. 2. 
49. II. tuilh knitted brow, Hesych. 

crvvo<f>pvu(j,a, to, a meeting of the eyebrows, Schol. II. 17. 136, E. M. 

crtivoxsus, (ois, 6, one that holds together, tuiv ivvXwv eihSiv a. & 6(6s 
Julian. 165 D ; o twv ovpavwv cr. Io. Damasc. 

o-vvox«ci), to carry together : — Pass, to travel together i?i a chariot, 
Plut. Galb. 20; fieTa tivos Id. Anton. II. II. io bear together, 

Tt Eust. Opusc. 349. 57. 

o-uvoxT), Att. |vv-, p, {avv^xw) a holding together, grasping in the 
hand, tivos Philostr. 168. II. {avvexopai) a being held to- 

gether, 1. contraction, iv ^vvoxv'^'v oSov where the road contracts, 
at a narrow part of the road, II. 23. 330 ; dAos iv ^vvoxV'^"' i" the 
?mrroifS or s^rmVs, Ap. Rh. 2. 318 ; ivl ^vvoxfl Xipevos Id. 1. 1006. 2. 
conflict in hM\t, ^vvoxxiC-v dywvos Q^Sm. 4. 342; ivl ivvoxv noXifioto 
Ap. Rh. I. 160. 3'. continuity, Arist. Top. 4. 2, 13, cf. Alex. Aphr. 
ap. Suid. 4. a line of union, meeting-place. ^Xttpdpaiv Coluth. 73 ; 

f . X'TO'i'os the joini?ig of the tunic on the shoulder, Ap. Rh. 1 . 744 ; rj 
Kara icrOrjTa a. the clinging of the garment to the body, Arr. Epict. 4. 
II, 12. 5. a being checked, stoppage, t^s Ktv-qcnas Arist. Plant. I. 

2, 4, cf. I. 3, 8; cr. iavTov se\(-control, Chrysipp. ap. Plut. 2. 1054 F; 
vpovota Kai a. Oeov lb. 886 E, cf. 881 B. 6. metaph. constraint, 

distress, affliction, anguish, Ev. Luc. 21. 25, 2 Ep. Cor. 2. 4: — of im- 
prisonment, Maneth. I. 313, al. 

c-vvoxT)86v, Adv. holding together, Anth, P. 9. 343. 


cruvoxiicos, Tj, 6v, of or for holding together, Dion. Areop. 
o-vvoxiTT)S [r], 6, or -itis, j), a precious stone, Plin. 37. 73. 
CTWOXfJ-aJco, to bind together, Secr^S voSa Luc. Trag. 2 15. 
crvvoxp.6s, V. sub avveoxM'^^- 

aOvoxos, ov, {avvix'^) joined together : metaph. agreeing with, suit- 
ing, TTalyiJ,aTa . . tponaai Eur. B,icch. 161 ; icaicoh . . f. SciKpva Id. Hel. 
171. 2. tinititermitted, of fevers, Alex. Aphr. Probl. 2. 10, Galen. 

crvvoxMKa, old Ep. intr. pf. of avv^x'^ (for ovvoicoixo-), to be held to- 
gether, wjia km aTTjdos ovvox'^i'OTt slioulders bent in or contracted upon 
the chest, II. 2. 218: cf. avvoKojxV- II. to fall together, sink 

down, collapse, Sm. 7. 502. — On the form v. Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 85 
Anm. 5. 

cruvo4;i2|o>, to bring within vieiv, Eccl. ; — to bring into a general view, 
sum up, Walz Rhett. 6. 29 : — hence truvoij/icris and avvovj/icriios, Theod. 
Stud. ; crvvo4;iacr(j.6s, Eccl. 

CTvivoiliis, T), a seeing all together, a general view, whether with the 
eyes or mind, 17 <r. rai' vofiaiv Plat. Legg. 858 C ; avvaKTeov ets cr. one 
must bring under one view. Id. Rep. 537 C ; utto fj.'tav cr. dya'^eiv Polyb. 
1.4, I ; TOTTOs i-nniqhsioTaTos eh a. Id. 6. 27, I ; £v a. aWy\Ko)V in sight 
of one another, Id. 40. 5,6; cs a. \\6tiv (sc. dWrjXojy) Diod. Exc. 508. 
28 ; ireaftv ds a. Ko-^iajxov Dion. H. de Thuc. 6. 2. a table of con- 
tents, synopsis, Plut. 2. 1057 C ; /cara avvo-^iv Trapaypa<ptodai C. I. 4957- 
58. 3. a sketch, outline, Eus. V. Const. 3. 35. 

o-wov|/o<j>d-y«CD, to be gluttonous with or together, Plut. 124 C. 

crvvo"-, cnivcTK-, o-uvtrr- : — for words wrongly so written v. sub avaci-, 
ovOK-, (mar-. 

o"vvTaYT|, fi, an order, command, Kard ffvVTayrjv, C. I. 1874 i : a phy- 
sician's prescription, Artemid. 2, 44 fin. II. in pi., like avvdijKai, 
a covenant. Iambi. V. Pyth. 1S5. 

o-ijVTa"y|a.a, to, that which is put together in order : ' 1. a body of 
troops drawn up in order, to a. tuiv avjifiaxaiv their coyitingent, Xen. 
Hell. 3. 4, 2, cf. 5. 2, 20, Ages. I, 7 ; o. tTTirecDV a corps of cavalry, 
Polyb. ^. 3, 9 ; TO ff. Tujv ire^cuv the Rom. cohors. Id. II. 23, I : — /J-dxai 
ai KaTa to c. regular, pitched battles, Ephor. ap. Strab. 480 : — metaph., 
cr. Tthv ol/xw^ofievaiv a whole army of them, Luc. Tim. 58. 2. the 

constitution of a state, cr. TroAireiaj a form of constitution, Isocr. 145 
B, 264 C ; TO AaKajVLKov KaraaTrjfia Kal a. Polyb. 6. 50, 2 ; cr. tjjs 
TToKiTflas Tpla, three classes or orders of men in the state, Diod. i. 
74. 3. an arra?igeinent of musical notes, (rvVTay/iaTa to. ixlv 

Auipia tcL Se ^pvyia KaXovcnv Arist. Pol. 4. 3, 7 ; /Jiovatic^ cr. C. I. 
2722 ; cf. ap/xovla IV. 3. 4. a regular collection of writings, a 

work, book, Diod. I. 3, Plut. 2. 1036 C, etc. : — a doctrine. Id. Num. 
22. 5. = crvvTa^is II. 3, Aeschin. 67. 16. 

cruvTa-y[i.aT-apxtls, ov, 6, the leader of a crvvTayfia (l), Luc. Bacch. 2, 
Pseudol. 18, Arr. Tact. 10. 3: -apxcw, Philo 2. 66: -apxia, ^, Arr. 
Tact. 

CTwraYJiaTiKos, rj, ov, of or like a cvvTay/ia (4): TCi avvTayjxariKd 
a regular treatise, opp. to vironvT^jxaTiica, Ammon. 
criivTaY|iaTiov, to. Dim. of avvTayjxa, Eust. Dion. P. 33. 34. 
crvvTaKTis, is, asthmatic, Philostr. 565. 

(TuvTaKTeov, verb. Adj. of cjvvTdaaa}, one must arrange, Sext. Emp. M. 
9. 367. 2. one must construe, Eust., Scholl. 

crvvTaKTTjp, Tjpos, 0, one who arranges, E. IM. : also cruvTdKTr)S, ov, 6, 
Epiphan. 

o-vvTaKTiKos, 57, ov, (ffvvTacro'aj) putting together, composing, Theo 
Smyrn. 15 B, Suid. II. (crvvTaacai iv) of or for departure, 6 a. 

(sc. ^070?), or Tj a. (sc. prjais) a farewell speech, Walz Rhett. 9. 309., 
313; a. biuX'iav napkx'^<-v to give a farewell audience, Eus. V. Const. 
21 : — so <ruvTaKTT|pios, ov. Phot. Bibl. 108. 14. 

cruvTaKTOs, r\, ov, constructed with (cf. crvvrdacrco II. 5), lipd-g irTwaei 
Diog. L. 7. 64, cf. 58. 

<ruvTaXanrcDp4io, to endure hardships together, share in misery, raSe 
Soph. O. C. 1136 ; a. fxeTo, tivos At. Lys. 1221 ; ^.77 dpTrjpit] tw cto- 
fidxv suffers with it, Aretae. Cans. M. Ac. 2. 2. 

OTjvTaXaiTreopos, ov, sharing in misery, Eccl. 

avivTa\a(novip-yea), to work wool together, Clearch. ap. Ath. 516 B. 
o-uvTa|ji.Cas, ov, 6, colleague in the quaestorship, Dio C. 48. 21 ; vulg. 
-6(a?. 

crvvTajjivci), Ion. for crvvTefJ.vai, Hdt. 

a~uvTS.vvui,=crvvTdvcc, to stretch together, noXXwv -rdpara avvTavvaais 
iv Ppax^t bringing together the issues of many events in small compass. 
Find. P. 1. 158. 

<njVTa|is, ecus, fj, a putting together in order, arranging, organisation, 
esp. of soldiers, cr. iroteicrOai tov UTpaTevjxaTos to arrange in complete 
order, Thuc. 6. 42, cf. Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, I ; a. crTpaTiojTiKrj lb. 8. I, 14; 
dvev avvTa^ecus dxprjaTov to u-wXitikov Arist. Pol. 4. 13, 10. 2. 
generally, system, arrangement, organisation, order, Lat. consiiiutio. 
Plat. Rep. 462 D, 591 D, Tim. 24 C ; 77 avaTaOelaa cr. its organisation, 
of the Assyrian empire, Id. Legg. 685 C ; TTjs -noXiTelas Arist. Pol. 7. 2, 
16; of the system of the symmoriae, Dem. 182. 25; ix'iav eivai TTjV 
avTTjV ff. TOV TE Xa/x^aveiv nal tov voieiv one and the same system or 
rule for .. , Id. 14. 27, cf. 168. 22 ; 77 cr. tov fi'iov Alex. 'OXvvd. 1. 10: 
— the order or system of the world, Sosip. KaTajp. i. 31 ; ff. /3i/3Aio- 
6-qicrjs Strab. 608 : — also as concrete, eis Tas ffdpicas Kal ttjv dXXrjv cr. 
tSiv fiepwv Arist. Meteor. 2. 2, 14. 3. a systematic treatise, Arist. 

Rhet. Al. 39, 10 : a volume, a narrative, Polyb. i. 3, 2., 4. 2, al., Diog. 
L. 7. 193 sq. 4. grammatical construction, syntax, at vpos aX- 

XrjXa ff. Plut. 2. 731 E, cf. Luc. Jud. Voc. 3 ; see the treatise of ApoUo- 
nius TTepi avvTa^eojs. II. like ffvvTay/j.a, a body of troops, rj els 

fxvpiovs ff. their contingent towards .. , Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 37 ; cr. 'EAAj/cikt; 


- crvuTurrcTW. 1499 

the combined forces of Greece, Plut. Aristid. 21. 2. a covenant, 

contract, Dem. 1334. 12, Polyb., etc.; &ffnep dvo ffwTd^eais tanquam 
ex composito, Plut. 2. 813 B. 3. an assigned impost, contribution, 

euphem. for (p6pos {tribute), Dem. 60. II., 305. 16 ; ff. TeXetv, vwoTeXelv 
Aeschin. 67. 21, Isocr. I40 B ; Sovvat Id. 165 A; introduced at Athens 
by Callistratus, Theopomp. Hist. 97, Bockh P. E. 2. 162 : cf. avvTaffffia 
II. 2. 4. a payment, allowance, pension, euphem. for fxiados, 

Dem. 95. 9 and 20, Diod. 5. 46, Plut. Alex. 21, etc. ; avvrd^eis twv 
dvayiiaiQjv Diod. I. 75. 

cruvTaTreiv6op.ai, Pass, to be lowered together with, tivi Strab. 817. 

crvvrdpa^is, rj, total disturbance, in medic, sense, Hipp. Vet. Med. 17, 
Arist. Probl. I. 4. 

auvTapdcrcrcu, Att. -ttco : fut. ^co. To throw all together into 

confusion, to disturb, trouble, Lat. conturbare, avv 5' 'lttttovs erdpa^e II. 
8. 86; ffvv 5' rj/xiv Saira Tap. I. 579; ff. Trjv icpr/vrjv to trouble the 
water, Hdt. 9. 49, cf. Arist. H. A. 8. 8, 2 ; ff. t^/v 'EXXdSa Hdt. 3. 1 38 ; 
Ttf^as Tas eovffas ff. to alter them. Id. I. 59 ; cr. iroXtv Eur. Heracl. 378, 
Andoc. 9. 39; Tas iruXeis trpos dXXrjXas Aeschin. 42. 8; to OTpaTO- 
TreSov Isocr. 71 C ; cr. ndvTa to confound all arguments, Ar. Nub. 1037 ; 
TCI irpdyfj,aTa Dem. 714. 26 ; tt/v evirpi-neiav Id. 1404. 24 ; etc. : — Pass., 
aWrip vovto) (vvTeTapaKTat air is confounded with sea, Aesch. Pr. 1 088 ; 
to be thrown into cotifusion, of soldiers, Thuc. 7. 81 ; of social order, 
ffvvTapdaaovTai iroXeis Soph. Ant. 1080, cf. Eur. I. T. 557, Xen., etc.; 
^vvTapax^evTos tov Plov Trj iroXei Thuc. 3. 84 ; vo/ioc vavTes ^vvcTap- 
dxSrjffav all legal order was at an end. Id. 2. 52 ; ff. 6 twv vo/jlcvv 
icufffios Dem. 775. 18 : of calculations, to be confounded, Hdt. 5. 65 ; — 
metaph. of persons, to be confounded, greatly troubled, much distressed, 
ovvTeTapayixevos tS> OavaTcv Id. I. 44 ; avvrapaxSels virb vijffwv Plat. 
Legg. 798 A ; ti ovvTerapa^ai • Ar. Lys. 7- II- c. acc. rei, 

ff. TToXe/iov to stir up war, Polyb. 4. 14, 4, Plut. Aristid. 20. 

(njVTapYu.v6o[j,ai, Pass, to be wrapt up, Lyc. Iioi. 

crvvTapp6op,ai., Pass, to be full of interlacing roots, wffTe ffvvTappov- 
aOai (vulg. ffvvTapaTTeffOai) Ta xajpiot Theophr. C. P. 3. 7, 7. 

crijvTappos, ov, (jappos, Tapoos) interwoven, entangled, Sevhpov ff. a 
tree with interlacing roots, Theophr. C. P. 3. 7, 2., 10, 7. 

crvvTacns, 17, a stretching together, tension, Lat. contentio, Hipp. Epid. 

1. 969, Arist. Probl. 4. 26, 4. 2. vehement effort, exertion. Plat. 
Symp. 206 B, Phileb. 46 D. II. distension, Hipp. Epid. 1.948. 

auvTacr(7Ci>, Att. -tto) : fut. faj : — to put in order together, esp. as a 
military term, to draw tip, put in array, like Siaraffffcu, Hdt. 7. 78, Thuc. 
8. 28, Xen., etc. ; a. ve^ovs tSi I'lrTriKa) to draw up the foot in line with 
the horse, Id. Hell. 7.5, 24, cf. 4. 8, 28 : — Pass, to be drawn up in 
line, Eur. H. F. 191, Xen. Cyr. I. 4. 18, etc.; /xaXiffra ^vvTeTay^ievci 
TravTus TOV ffTpaTov in the best order of all the army, Thuc. 3. 108 ; 
/xed' ovXojv avvTeTaynevoi Dem. 585. 27: — so also in Med. to form in 
line, ofiuffe xcjp'I'A'fi' ffvvTa^afievoL Ar. Lys. 452 ; Tiai or fxeTa tivcov 
with others, Xen. Hell. I. 2, 15, Vect. 2, 3, cf. An. 6. 4, 21, etc.; — but 
the Med. is also trans., avvTa^diievos fiadeiav ttjv tpdXayya having 
drawn up his phalanx in deep order. Id. Hell. 2. 4, 34; v. infr. II. I, 

2. 2. in Pass., of single persons, to be collected, resolute, steady, 
ffvvTeTayfjLevos ffrpaTTjyos lb. 4. 8, 22 ; rrepi Tivos Diog. L. 5. 65 ; so, 
of the mind, wplv ^vvTaxdTjvai .. ttjv So^av before they had time to get 
their thoughts collected, Thuc. 5. 9; 77 errl tov ffvvTeTaxSai . . cppovrjais 
ovaa Amphis $iAa5. i. 4 ; etpohos evepyos Kal ff. Polyb. 3. 19, 5. XI. 
to arrange, organise, Lat. constituere, to awfjLa, Plat. Gorg. 504 A ; tcL 
^vffff'iTia Id. Legg. 625 C; iviavTOVs re Kal wpas Kal fifjvas Id. Phileb. 
30 C ; avvohov Plut. Anton. 71 : — in bad sense, to concoct, xpevhrj Karrj- 
yop'iav Aeschin. 52. 37, cf. Dem. 888. 26: — Pass., ^kx^ ffwreTayixevrj 
ffwp.aTL organically imited with. Plat. Legg. 903 D, cf. 817 E; oXiyap- 
Xuc&s ffvvreT. Arist. Pol. 6. I, 4; ti' ff-qneiov ToXiTe'ias ffvvTerayjievrjs; 
of an organised state, lb. 2. 11, 2 ; Im tov ffyvTeraxSai for the purpose 
o{ orderly arrangement, Amph. ^iXaS. I ; TpoiCfjVioi a. els tovs 'Axaiovs 
joined the Ach. League, Plut. Arat. 24 ; ol ffvvTeTayfxevoi the con- 
spirators, Xen. Hell. 3. 3, 7 : — Med. to arrange for oneself, i. e. viake 
one's own plans of life, Hipp. Vet. Med. 11 : also to get matters or- 
ganised or arranged, or simply to ordain, settle, Ta vofxiixa y/xiv avve- 
rd^aTO [o vOjXo9eTr]s~\ Plat. Legg. 626 A, cf. 625 E, 781B; T7)v nepl 
TOVS veovs 'etriixeXeiav Lycurg. 162. 23. 2. of taxation, to fix or 
assess the payment, avvTay/xa avvTo^as els p' TaXavTwv wpoaoSov 
Aeschin. 67. 16 : — Pass, to be organised for paying contributions, lb. 28, 
Dem. 167. 6., 168. 21 ; but, to ffvvTeTayjxevov the assessed sum, Arist. 
Pol. 7- 10 • — Med. to agree to svch assessment, Dem. 815. II., 
838. 9 ; ff. Tt eh Ti to contribute, Aeschin. 14. 33 : cf. avvTa^ts II. 

3. 3. to compose or compile a narrative, Polyb. 2. 40, 4, Plut. 
Brut. 4 ; so in Med., Plat. Phaedr. 263 E, Polyb. I. 3, 8 ; absol. to write 
a book. Id. 9. 2, 2 ; cr. viroOecnv to treat of.. , Schiif. Dion. H. de Comp. 
p. 70: — Pass., TTpooijxiov ^vvTeTayfievov eh ti Plat. Legg. 930 E, cf. 
Aeschin. 82. 33. 4. c. inf. to ordain, prescribe, Tivd iroieLV ti 
Xen. Cyr. 8. 6, 8, Aeschin. 31. 8. b. c. acc. rei, to prescribe, of 
a physician, Oepdiretav ff. tivi Plut. Pericl. 13 ; voffovvri KixXrjv Id. 2. 
204 B, cf. Diod. I. 70 ; also, ff. ti -rrpiuTOv olffreov Alex. Xlovqp. I. 3 : — ■ 
Pass., generally, to be prescribed or ordained, TavTov irepl rds TjSovds 
ffvvTeTaKTai Plat. Legg. 634 B, cf. 817E; tovto tw vavapxv ffwe- 
TaxSrj Dem. 251. II. 5. in Gramm. to construct or construe a 
word, yeviKTi or tierd yevLKijs, Bast, and Schiif. Greg. C. 45 : — Pass., 
Diog. L. 7. 64; cf. ffvvTaKTus. ffvvra^is I. 4. III. in Med. to 
agree together, irdvTa avvra^djxevoi Kal ovSev ds"o TavTo^ciTOK Dem. 
708. 18 ; cr. Trpos dXXrjXovs Polyb. 3. 67, I : c. inf., crureTciTTCTO KOiVrj 
npefffieveiv Dem. 344. fin., cf. Aeschin. 14. 33 : — so in Pass., to cryi'Te- 
rayfievov, to avvTux^ev an agreement, Polyb. 3. 42, 9, etc. ; cf. cri'i'Ta^is 


1500 aVUTUTtOV — 

II. 2. IV. in Med. also, to iake leave of one, bid him farewell, 

TLVi Anth. P. 9. 171. Walz Rhett. 9. 309 ; ct". wnuraacia III. 

crWTuTfOv, verb. Adj. 07ie must strive earnestly, Ep. Plat. 340 C. 

crvvTdTiKos, 77, 6v, {avvTilvu) astringent, bracing, Galen. 

o"vvTac|)Os, ov, buried in the same grave. Plat. Legg. 873 D. 

cwTaxwo), to hurry on, rrjv iTn\€ipr)aiv Hdt. 3. 71' IT- intr. to 

hurry on, hasten, 3. 72 ; o /3ios avvraxvvei life hastens to an end, 2. 133. 

crvvT66€i.[ji,€vo>s, Adv. in regular order, Byz. 

crvvT€ivci), to stretch together, strain, draiv tight, brace up, a. ra vevpa, 
opp. to x°-^"'^^ Plat. Phaedo 98 D ; metaph. of the mind, Eur. Hipp. 257 ; 
apixov'ian n. ras ^i;)(as Plat. Legg. 800 D : — Pass, to be in a state of 
tension, Hipp. Art. 784; to be distended. Id. Epid. 3. 1070. 2. to 

strain to the uttermost, urge on, exert, ttoSus bp^i-qv Eur. El. 112 ; 5po- 
HTjixa Kvvwv Id. Bacch. 872 ; Xoxi-O-v areppav iraiSe'iav MoTpai avvTt'i- 
vovai, of the pains of childbirth, Id. I. T. 207 ; iavTov Plat. Euthyphro 
12 A : — Pass, to strain all one's powers, irav -noitlv crvvTeivo/xevovs Id. 
Rep. 504 E; fui'TfTa/nci/oi' TC «a( (TTrouSafoi'Ta Id.Euthyd. 288D; fvuifxri 
cvvTeTa/x^vTi with earnest, serious purpose, Xen. Oec. 2, 18. 3. 
intr. in Act. to exert oneself, strive. Plat. Soph. 239 B ; <T. ru^o) Hipp. 
Aer. 292 :— hence, like Lat. contendere, to hasten, <r. Spofxw (Is aarv 
Plut. Nic. 30 : — of things, to become intense, avvreivovTos rov KaKov 
Plut. Dio 45. II. to direct earnestly to one point, vavra ra 

axiTov eh tovto Plat. Rep. 591 C, cf. Gorg. 507 D ; fTrt to /ladelv rov 
Xoyov Id. Legg. 64I E ; iiri Tru\efiov ras avToiv ^. ttoAcis Id. Polit. 
308 A ; and in Pass., avvTeraaOai wpus to fxeXkov Plut. 2. 473 C. 2. 
intr. to direct all one's powers to one obiect, to be bent upon, and of 
things, to tend towards.., Lat. cofttendere ad.., c. inf., <ri/>a^a( ff' 
'Apyelwv . . avvTtivet . . yvwua Eur. Hec. 190; fi'j i^iav Tiva iSeav a. 
Plat. Theaet. 184 D, cf. Crat. 403 B ; eV, ei's o -navTa a. Dem. 145. 23 ; 
fls dSiKiav T] SiKaioavvrjv, etc., Arist. Eth. N. 4. 7, 7 ; (m Trjv dvSpdav 
Plat. Polit. 309 B, cf. 294B ; irpos apeTTjv Id. Legg. 731 A, Isocr. 342 A; 
Trpos Tov OKOTTov, TTpus TO TfAos, ctc, Atlst. Eth. N. 6. 12. 9, al. b. 
in physical sense, a. Trpos tov avoo tuttov, irpus Tfjv Kaphiav Id. de Juvent. 
3, 8 and 10; Ta avvTflvovTa irpos to ^tjv KaXujs Athenio Soytj. I. 43. 

o-WTtixi?''', to help to build a wall or fortification, Thuc. 4. 57, Xen. 
Cyr. 3. 2, 24. 

(rvvTCK(iaipo|j,av, Dep. to conjecture from signs or symptoms, Hipp. 
Progn. 37 : to take into account in reckonins^. Id. Aph. 1243 ; (vvtocixti- 
pafievoi fjv'iic dv wovto . . calcttlating the time when . . , Xen. Hell. 7. I , 
15 ; ^vvT€icnrjpap€vot having calculated the distance, Thuc. 2. 76, cf. 
Xen. Symp. 2, 8, App. Mithr. 36. 

crtivTeKvoTTOieco, to breed children with, dvSp't Xen. Mem. 2. 2, 5. 

o-vvTCKvia, Ion. -it], 17, a joint family {!), C. I. 1889. 

o-WT€Kvos, o, fj, brought up from childhood together, C. I. 2015. 

crtjvTeKvoo), to breed, Cfha Ar. Thesm. 15. II. to produce or 

rear children with another, C. I. 4180. 

crvvT«KTaCvo[j,ai, Dep. to help in constructing or mahing, to irdv Plat. 
Tim. 30 B, cf. 45 B. 2. metaph. to help in devising, e'i Tivd ot 

oiiv ixTjriv dpLVixova TfKTrjvaiTO II. 10. 19; cr. SoKov Ap. Rh. I. 1295. 

cruvTeXtOo), = cryi'TcAfo; III, to belong to, Pind. P. 9. loo. 

CTVvTeXeia, t/, ( avvTiXioo II), a joint payment, joint contribution for the 
public burdens, xprjixaTcuv a. ironlv Dem. 306. 18 ; a. <p6pov Dio C. 42. 
6 ; (is <r. dyeiv rds xopr^y'ias, i. e. to leave the choregia to be defrayed 
by subscription, not by a single person, Dem. 463. 24 ; /xi«pas ff. eKaoTO) 
■yiyvop.ivTj'i Id. 464. i ; Trpoj ff. xp'/yudrci;!' Arist. Rhet. Al. 3, 5. 2. 
metaph., 17 Trapd tov SiSaaicaXov a., i.e. instruction, Aristid. 2. 
226. II. at Athens, a body of 5, 6, 10 or more citizens, who 

contributed jointly to equip a ship for the public service : they were 
called avvTe\(is, and formed a portion of the avjxixopia (q. v.), Hyperid. 
ap. Harp. ; (but the subject is obscure, v. Bockh P. E. 2. 344 sq.) : — 
any similar partnership for bearing public burdens, Decret. ap. Dem. 
261. 16., 262.8; Tj TTpus Tivas cr. Pans. 7. 15, 2: — cf. tcAos III. 3. 2. 
generally, a company, w ^vvTeKeia (sc. Oiwv) of the gods, who separately 
were called TeKeun, Aesch. Theb. 251, v. Schol. ad 1. 3. a federal 

union of cities with a common treasury, a confederacy, Polyb. 5. 94, I, 
cf. Diod. 5. 80, Plut. Comp. Philop. I. III. combination of 

efforts, joint action. Plat. Legg. 905 B: — the co?isummation of a scheme, 
opp. to eniBoXT], Polyb. I. 3, 3., 3. I, 5 ; ff. iiriOtivai tlvi Id. II. 33, 
7; ff. cx^"'> Xajxfidveiv Id. I. 4, 3., 4. 28, 3 ; €15 ff. i\d(iv Id. 2. 40, 
5 ; 17 ff. rf)s 'i-nil3o\T)s Id. 5. 32, 3 ; ^ ff. tov dywvos C. I. 1625. 59 and 
63. IV. conz/)/e!'ejt)/cW«ess, Lxx( I Regg. 8.3), Hesych. V. 

in Grammar, the perfect tense, Dem. Phal. § 214, E. M. VI. 
in later Philosophers, like (VTcXex^ia, reality, Ocell. Luc. 2. 3. 

o-iivT6\ci6o|j.at, Pass, to be made quite perfect , Clem. Al. 644; crtiVTfXc- 
6o|iai in Polyaen. 8, prooem. 

crvvTtXeiopcris, 77, completion, perfection, Clem. Al. 623. II. a 

completed action, opp. to wapaTaffis, Apoll. de Constr. 77 ; cf. avvTeKeia v. 

<TiiVT6\€(riovip7ia, r/, absolute completion, Poll. 9. 1 5 7. 

cr\)VT€\€o-i.s, 77, = foreg., Eccl. 

crvvT€X6crp,a, to, joint contribution, 4 Esdr. 4. 13 (Compl.). II. 
completion. Brut. Epist. praef. 

o-uvTeX6trTT|S, ov, 6, a contributor, e. g. to a tax, Byz. II. a 

completer, finisher. Fabric. Cod. Pseud. 2. 362 : — hence avvTeXecrreio, 
Ptol. in Fabric. Bibl. Gr. 3. 429. 

crvvTeXeo-TiKos, 77, ov, completing, Ptol. II. Gramm., o ff. (sc. 

Xpovoj) the perfect tense, opp. to TrapaTariKo^, Sext. Enip. M. 10. 91, 
etc. : — Adv. -kws, lb. loi. 

cruvTeX€crTpia, 77, fern, of avvTe\(crTr)s, ap. Priscian. 5. 7, 40. 

avivxeXcvTaco, to die along with, tivi Diod. 3. 7, Liban. 

o-vvTeXto). fut. e'ffo), to bring to one end together, bring quite to an end. 


complete, finish, ff . rrjv Sawavrjv to make up the whole expense, Dem. 183. 

13 ; ff. ei's rd tKarbv dp/xara to make up the nutnber of the chariots to 

one hundred, Xen. Cyr. 6. i, 50 : — of a workman, ff. 7«rffoj' to finish it 

°Jfy Lys- ap. Poll. 7. 120; ffT€<f>avov ap. Dem. 522. 4: vavs Polyb. I. 

21,3; ff. Taxv to fi?iish it in a hurry, Alex. MiA^ff. i. 12 ; — also, ff. T^y 

imvoiav to accomplish it, Polyb. 4. 81, 3 ; Trjv vofxoOeaiav, eiprjvrjv, 

Diod. 12. 26, etc. :— so in Med., Polyb. I. 9, 6, Diod. I. 59 ; and in pf. 

pass., Polyb. 5. 100,9. 2. to perform or hold sacred rites, ayiardas 

Plat. Ax. 371 D; tot' dyZva, ttjv -nav-qyvpiv Diod. II. 29.. 17. 16; Td 
''IffOixia, etc., Plut. Ages. 21 ; rovs Koa^j-ovs -napd /xTjTpi C. 1. 3657. 3 : 
— Pass., Svala tS> Aa ff. Arist. Mirab. 137. II. to pay towards 

common expenses, contribute, ff. k^rjuovTa rdXavTa Aeschin. 67. 17; fiV- 
(popdi Tois 'Kxaioh Polyb. 4. 60, 4 :— but mostly without the sum 
expressed, a. els tov iroke/xov ev rais eiacpopais to contribute by payment 
of the elfftpopa'i towards the war, Dem. 465. 23. 2. generally to con- 
tribute, irpos or «(S rT)v yeveaiv Arist. G. A. I. I, 2, H. A. 3. i, I ; eis 
fi'iav dpxr)v Id. P. A. 3. 7, 2 ; Trpos tv diravTa ff. Id. Eth. N. I. 6, 12 : — 
also c. dat. to be of service, be profitable, tSi I3iw Alex. Incert. 31 ; tivi 
irpus Ti Luc. Alex. 36, etc. : — Pass, to be contributed, e'ls ti Arist. G. A. 

I. iS, 43, al. III. since at Athens all citizens were classed acc. 

to their rateable proper!)', and the contributions to which they were liable, 
ff. fis .. meant to belong to a class, be counted in it (cf. TeXtai II. 3), a. 
els dvdpas Isocr. 277 B ; els Toi/s vudovs Dem. 691. 18 ; es to jxeToiKiKov 
ts to ffvveSpiov Luc. Bis Acc. 9, Deor. Cone. 15 ; c. dat., a. tw x^PV 
Alciphro 3. 71. 2. ff. els 'M-qvas, els 'OpxojJ-evov, els ro'ApKabinuv, 
used of a number of small states tributary to or under the protection of 
a larger, Thuc. 2. 15., 4. 76, Xen. Hell. 7. 4, 12 ; c. dat.. a. Brj^alois 
Isocr. 298 B, cf. Plut. Arat. 34 ; absol., oi avvTeXovvTes the tributaries, 
lb. 54 : cf. avvTeX-qs II. 

CTUvreXris, o, ij, joining in the payment of contributions or taxes, a co«- 
/W6;(/or, Antipho ap. Harp. ; eicTos Kai Se/caTos ff. Dem. 261.3; ffWTeXeis 
lb. 5. 2. belonging to the same avvTeKeia (II) or company. Id. 564. 27, 
cf. Poll. 8.1.^6; ff.Tivos with another, Inscr. in Bockh's Urkund. pp. 1^47, 
550 sq. : — metaph., [ovte] Ildpis .. , ovTe a. ttoAis neither Paris nor his 
associate city, Aesch. Ag. 532. II. generally, contributory, 7 

KOiXla KOL TO. ff. fiupia Arist. P. A. 3. 14, 3 : cf. avvreXeai II. III. 
tributary to another state, ttoXlv els avTovs avvTeXrj noteiv Dem. 198. 
15 ; 01 (XvvTeXeis Aristid. I. I41 ; cf. avvTeXeai III. 2. 

o-WTsXtKos, 17, ov, (avvTeXris 11) liable to pay contributions, to /nfT^ 
TOVTcuv avVTeXiKov = ffvvTeXeta II, a body of persons paying tax jointly, 
Polyb. 40. 3, 4. II. perfect, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 7. 190: — in 

Gramm., XP"^"^ perfect tense; pfj^a ff. verbum perfectum ; 

ardais ff. status facti sen praeteriti et consummati, Quiatil. 3. 6, 46 : — 
Adv. -kSis, ApoH. Lex. 93. 32, Schol. II. 9. 578, etc. 

crvvTtjJLvctf, Ion. -Td|xv(o, Hdt. ; fut. -Tep.ui : aor. -eTefiov. To cut all 
in pieces, to chop up. Plat. Polit. 261 A. II. to cut down, cut 

short, Lat. concidere, awT. Tas irpajpas es eXaaaov Thuc. 7- 36 ; ff- 
X^Tuivas to cut out, shape them, Xen. Cyr. 8.2,5; ivTe/xvei S' opos vypds, 
OaXdacrrjs the sea cuts short, terminates (my realm), Aesch. Supp. 258 ; 
ff. Tas 7rAe«Tdi/a$ to cut them off, Alex. Uov. 3, cf. 'EpCTp. 1. 2. 
metaph., els ev .. iravTa Ta neXfj ^vvTejxSj Ar. Ran. 1262 ; tov eviavTuv 
ff. els ixjjv' eva Philippid. Incert. I ; ^. Ti/xas to abridge them, Aesch. 
Eum. 227; TTuvovs Eur. Rhes. 450; so in Med., TrdvTa toi ^vvrepLveTai 
Vivupis .. ^ovXevfiaTa Soph. Fr. 678. 16. 3. esp. of expenses, ff. 

T77!/ niadotpopdv Thuc. 8. 45 ; ff. tos dandvas els Ta KaO' -qfiepav to cut 
down one's expenses to one's daily wants, Xen. Hier. 4, 9 : — Pass., el . . 
es evTeXeiav ijvvTeTfirjTal ti (v. evTeXeia II), Thuc. 8. 86. 4. of 

persons, to cufthem off, avvTepLvovffi yap Oeuiv . . tovs Kaic6<ppovas PXdPai 
Soph. Ant. 1103. 5. to divide logically. Plat. Soph. 227 D, Polit. 

261 A. III. seemingly intr. (sub. dSuv) to cut the road short, 

cut across, a. an' 'A^nreXov d/tprjs enl KavaffTpalrjv UKprjv Hdt. 7- 
123. 2. of language, ff. iroXXovs ev Ppaxet Xuyovs Ar. Thesm. 178, 
cf. Aeschin. 32. 23 ; ovvTep-ve fioi rds diroKpiaeis Kal [ipax^Tepas irolei 
Plat. Prot. 334 D : then (Ao^oi' being omitted) to cut the matter short, 
speak briefly, iis he ffvvTeixw Eur. Tro. 44J ; airavTa avvTe/juiv ippdao} 
Id. Hec. 1 180 ; avvTefive cut short, make an end, Mnesim. Avaic. 1. 4 ; 
olvov elue avvrepLuiv Antiph. 'Acpp. I. 12; avvre/xovTi, like avveXuvTi 
elireiv, in brief, Anaxil. Neott. 1 . 30. IV. really intr. to be cut- 

short, Tov xpo'^ov avvTa/JvovTos as the time became short, Lat. instante 
tempore, Hdt. 5. 41 ; cf. ffvvTO)j.os II. 

o-vvreparevofAai, Dep. to tell marvels together, Eust. Dion. P. 204. 1 3. 

<TtivT€p€TiJ<u, to ivhistle an accompaniment, Theophr. Char. 2l,Schneid. 

crvvT6p[iOvea), to march with, border on, Tivi Polyb. I. 6, 4., 2. 21, 9. 

criivT«p|xcov, ov, bordering on, close together, Anth. Plan. 185. 

cnjvrf'pTrofxat, Pass, to join in feeling delight, Schol. Ar. Lys. 227. 

crvvreTay^evois, Adv. part. pf. pass, of avvTdaao), in set terms : v. sq. 

crt;vTCTdp€vo)S, Adv. part. pf. pass, of ovvTelva, earnestly, eagerly, 
vigorously, Ar. PI. 325. Plat. Apol. 23 E, Rep. 499 A.Phileb. 59 A (in Plat, 
always with v. 1. avvTeTayixivcus). 

cruvT6T6Xeo-p.€vus, Adv. cotnpletely, Philodem. de Ira p. 68. 

cnjvT€TT]pT)p€vijjs, Adv. With utmost care. Eust. in Mai Spicil. 5. 333. 

<TvvTeT(j.T)|xtvcos, Adv. concisely, Schol. Thuc. 8. 53,Tzetz. 

crtPVTerpaiva} : fut. —Tpr/ffo), aor. —eTprjna ; pf. pass. -Terprfixai. To 
bore through so as to meet, ff. tovs ptvxovs dXXrjXois carrying their 
creeks through so as to meet, Hdt. 2. 1 1 (cf. -napaXXdaaaj II. l) ; Tr]V tov 
noTov Oie^oSov avverprjoav els tov fiveXov they carried the passage 
through into the marrow. Plat. Tim. 91 A, cf. Criti. 115 D; eTepov 
\_peTaXXov'\ awTpijaat els Ta tuiv irX-rjaiov to run another gallery into 
one's neighbour's mines, Dem. 977. 22 : — P^iss. to be carried by a con- 
necting channel or duct, ovp-qTTipes avvTeTpTjpivoi els rd alhoia Hipp. 


Aer. 286; et5 aWyXovi Plat. Phaedo III D ; fh uv r/ OdKarra avv- 
reTprjTO Id. Criti. 115 E ; avvT^TprjuTat [ai «oiAiai] irpus tuv -nXivixova 
Arist. H. A. 3. 3, II ; awTtTp-qrai tj oatppTjais rw oTuiiari Id. Probl. 13. 
2, cf. 33. 17, 2 ; ovK «i5 Tr)V ipvx^rjv, dW' eh tt/v yXuiTTav rj aKof/ avv- 
rerprjTai Plut. 2. 502 D ; avvrtTpTjp.tvwi' tu/u ixvKT-qpinv connected by a 
passage, Arist. deResp. 7, 8 : cf. avvTp-qais. II. metaph., hi 

WTOJV 5i avvTtTpaiVi fivdov let words pierce in through thy ears, Aesch. 
Cho. 451 (where Blomf. hi wruiv Se awv Terpaivt, Herm. 5e <joi, 
Bamberger 5' eVcu), cf. Soph. Fr. 737- 

cruvTevJis, 17, (avvTvyxdvw) a coincidence, M. Anton. 3. II, Phot. 

o-uvTSXvaJoj, to kelp in contriving, aiTdrrjV Plut. Timol. 10 : absol. to 
join in plots with, Ttvl, Marcell. II. 

o-uvTCXv<ioK-°'^' Dep. to assist in the art o/shipbuilding, Plut. Demetr. 43. 

<ruvT6XviTT|S [r], 01), u, =sq., Gloss. : — Verb. -iTevco, Heraclit. Epist. 7. 

truvT€xvos, <5, 77, practising the same art, a fellow in art, Ar. Fr. 226 ; 
c. gen. one's mate or fellow-workma?i. Id. Ran. 763 ; Athena is the avv- 
Tcxfos of Hephaestus, Plat. Polit. 274 C. In Ideler Phys. 2. 210, as Adj. 
<nivT€xvos, Jj, ov. 

av\T'r\yy.a., ro, colliqiiameni, used by Arist. to express the humours that 
permeate the body, but are not regularly either secreted or excreted, difT. 
from rd TrepiTTtu/iara (v. Treplaaoifia), G. A. i. 18, 40 sq., Somn. 3, 10, 
Probl. I. 41, 3 ; apparently of a morbid or abnormal kind, to d-noicpidtv . . 
i'TTO T^f irapd. (pvcyiv dvaXvatais G. A. 1. c. ; 17 jxtv a. dfl voawdrji lb. 63. 

cruvTTjKTiKos, Tj, uv, able to liquefy, colliquative, to dXixvpuv a. rfji 
■yXuTTTjs Arist. de An. 2. 10, 2, Somn. 3, 10, Resp. 20. 2. II. 
intr. easily liquefied, colliqnable. Id. H. A. 9. 37, 23, Strab. 317. 2. 
apt to faint, of sick persons, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. I. 13, Plin. 

ctuvtt)Kt6s, uv, easily liquefied, colliquable, of the polypus, Arist. Meteor. 

oTJVTTjKco, fut. feu, to melt or fuse into one mass, to weld together, Lat. 
conflare, vjxds a. Kai avn<pvaai eU to avru Plat. Symp. 192 E ; rd /jupia 
y6/i(poi5 a. Id. Tim. 43 A ; av^jxiyvvtLV ical a. rds \pvxds rots aw^iaat 
Plut. 2. 156 D. 2. to melt together, dissolve, liquefy, Ka'ieiv TTjV yrjv 
Kai a. Antipho ap. Harp. ; a. Kai SiaKplvdv Theophr. C. P. 6. 13, 2 : to 
colliquate, avrd iavrd Arist. de Long. Vit. 5, 10. 3. metaph. to 

?nake to waste or pine away, ffii ovvT-qKovai vvKTts y/xepai re Saicpvots 
Eur. I. A. 398 ; tov Ttdvra xpuvov awTquovaa SaKpvoi^ Id. Med. 
25. II. Pass. awTTjicofiai, aor. i avverrix^^v, aor. 3 avverdicrfv [a] : 
and in same sense intr. pf. act. awTtTqica : — to be fused into one mass, 
Plut. 2. 395 B: metaph., a. Tivi to become absolutely one with .. , yafieTai 
cvuTTjxOils dKoxv Eur. Supp. 1029 ; Kauos KaKw avvTir-qKC Id. Fr. 298 ; 
dyaBri yvvr) dvhpi avvTeTTjue Trag. ap. Clem. Al. 62 I ; cvvraKeh tSi 
ipwiitvw Plat. Symp. 192 E, cf. 183 E. 2. to melt away, be dissolved, 
disappear, ix^'V Taxii awTTiKCTai Xen. Cyn. 10, I ; ff. vnv rov vvpos 
Plat. Tim. 83 B. 3. metaph. to waste or fall away, avvTr^Kfadai 

VTvb XtpLov Hipp. Vet. Med. 12 ; a. \vvaLS, voaco Eur. El. 240, Or. 34, 
cf. lb. 283, Med. 689 ; -nvpiTolciL Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. I. 8. 

<Tijvnj^i.S, JJ, colliquation, opp. to Tttpimiijxa (cf. avvrriy ixa) , Arist. 
P. A. 4. 2, 7. G. A. I. 18, 63., I. 19, 8, Theophr. C. P. I. 22, 6 : esp. as 
a disease, Hipp. Epid. 1. 946, Progn. 40. al. 2. metaph., a. CTopyrjs 
Cic. Att. 10. 8, 10. 

<nJvn)p€co, to keep or preserve closely, Arist. Plant. I. I, 12 ; ff. T-qv 
yvwiiTjv Trap' tavrS) to keep it close, Polyb. 31. 6, 5, cf. Ev. Luc. 2. 
19. 2. to preserve together, C. I. 3052. 21, Ev. Matth. 9. 17, Luc. 

5. 38: — Pass., C.I. 2335. 44. 3. to observe strictly, lb. 6819. 

18. 4. to watch one's opportunity, avvTr^podvra waleiv Plut. 

Marcell. 12. 

crvv-rfipTjcris, y, preservation, iivrtjjLrjf Eumath. 445 ; vyielas Eccl. 

<rvvTT]pT)TiK6s, 17, ov, preservative, tlvos of a thing, Greg. Nyss. 

<ruvTi9ii[jii, fut. ffvuOrjaw (used by Horn, only in Med., v. infr.) : — the 
Pass, is in use (v. infr.), but axiyKtinai is more freq. as Pass. To place 
or put together, tt)v ovprjv Kai tov airXfiva .. avvOds bfiov Hdt. 2. 47, cf. 
4. 67 ; oirXa iv tw vd<p Xen., etc.; ff. i^aTia, opp. to dvaffddv, to fold 
them together. Id. Oec. 10, II ; a. ffKeX-rj, opp. to kicTuveiv Id. Cyn. 5, 
10 ; opp. to Siaipetv, Plat. Soph. 252 B ; a. apBpa aTo/xaTos to close the 
lips, Eur. Cycl. 625. 2. in various technical senses, a. in 

Arithm., to add together, of numbers, Hdt. 3. 95 ; arravTa th ev Eur. 
I. A. 1016; ev uXiyai irdvTa Id. Supp. I126; to tc dpxaiov icai to 
TTpuffepyov principal and interest, Dem. 819. 2, cf. 853. 19. b. in 
Arithmetic also, cotijvngere, to combine the terms of a proportion, Arist. 
Eth. N. 5. 3, II. c. in Logic, to combine the terms of a proposition. 
Id. Metaph. 3. 7, 4., 4. 29, I : — also io use the fallacy of composition (cf. 
avvBeffis I. 2. c). Id. Rhet. 2. 24, 3, cf. Soph. Elench. 20, 3. d. in 
Rhet. to accumulate, joined with l-noiKohoixeiv (to form a climax), Arist. 
Rhet. I. 7, 31. II. to put together constructively, so as to make 

a whole, XiOovs, tXIvBovs, ^vXa, of builders, Thuc. 4. 4, Xen. Mem. 3. 
I, 7, etc.; ffvXXaPdi Plat. Crat. 424 E. 2. to construct, frame, 

build, ff. TrevTTjKOVTepovs Kai Tpirjpeas Hdt. "J. 36 ; to BvqTuv yivos Plat. 
Tim. 69 D ; o avvBeis the creator, lb. 33 D : — Pass, to be constructed, of 
the material universe, opp. to SiaXveadai, Arist. Cael. 3. 6, 2. b. ff. 
Ti diro Tivos to compose or make one thing of or from another, Hdt. 4. 
23 ; TO eK Twv vewv Kai tov Tre^ov TrXijOos ffvvTiBefievov Id. 7. 184 : 
Siv [ffvXXaBwv^ TO ovufiara avvTiBeTai Plat. Crat. 425 A, cf. 434 A ; 
avvBeU irpdypia Trpd^ei Si' ovofxaTos Kai prjfiaTos Id. Soph. 262 E ; 
ei5ix)Xov oipavov ^vvBeia' diro (vulg. i'lro) Eur. Hel. 34 : — metaph., avv- 
TiBeis yeXwv woXvv Soph. Aj. 303 ; ff. Svoiv afiiXXav to strive for two 
things at once, Eur. El. 95. 3. to construct or frame a story, avv- 

6evT(s Xo-yov Id. Bacch. 297, cf. Aesch. Supp. 65, Ar. Ran. 1052, Plat. 
Phaedr. 260 B ; ff. Te\vT]v Xdyuv Arist. Rhet. 1.1,3 • — o'" author, to 
compose, to 'EKXTjviKa Thuc. I. 97. cf. 21 ; ff. fxvBovs, rroltjffiv, /xeXai- 


1501 

Slav, opx'T^ffiv, Plat. Rep. 377 D , Phaedr. 278 C ; a'iviyiia Id. ApoL 27 
A: — Pass., irepi dXiyas o'lKias a'l . . TpaywSiai ff, Arist. Poet. 13, 7. 4. 
to construct a diagram, opp. to dvaXvaj, Id. Soph. Elench. 16, 
5. 5. to frame, devise, contrive, 6 ffvvBeis TaSe the framer of this 

plot. Soph. O. T. 401 ; e£ (m/Soi/A^s a. TavTa Antipho 132. 26, cf. Thuc. 
8. 68; ff. Xuyovs ipevSels Antipho 142. 22; xpevotls alrias Dem. 778. 
22 ; TTjv KaTijyopiav Andoc. I. 32, etc. : — rarely in good sense, ev irpdy- 
fia ffvvTeBiv 6\peff8e Dem. 275. 26. 6. to put together, take in, com- 
prehend, vaidus nopov Aesch. Supp. 65 ; ofj-vv . . Oeuiv ffvvTiBeh d-nav 
yevos Eur. Med. 747 ; Trdaas ^vvriBeis ipeyei yvvaiKas Id. Fr. 658, cf. 
Hec. 1 184; ev Ppaxei ^vvBeis Xoyai putting things shortly together, 
speaking briefly. Soph. El. 673. III. to commit to a person's care, 

Tivt Ti Polyb. 5. 10, 4., 8. 19, 4. etc. IV. to collect, conclude, in- 

fer. Id. 28. 15, 14 ; ff. XoyiffjiSi Arr. Ind. 34. 

B. Med. ffvvTiBeixai, used by Hom. only in aor. 2 and in signf. 
I : 1. to put together for oneself, i. e. to observe, take heed io, 

ffvvdeTO PovXi)v BvixSi II. 7. 44 ; <ppeat ffvvQeTO Beainv doiSrjv Od I. 
328; efiei^o Be ovvBeo fxvBov 17. 153; and, simply, to perceive, hear, 
KXaiovffTjs owa ffvvdeTO Od. 20. 92 ; so, ffyvBefxevoi pfjixa Pind. P. 4. 
494 : but Hom. mostly uses it absol., ffv Be avvBeo do thou take heed, 
II. I. 76, Od. 15. 318, etc.; av Se ffvvBeo evfiw. lb. 27. 2. to 

set in order, organise, Xen. Hell. 4. 8, 20.. 6. I, 17. II. io agree 

on, conclude (cf. ffvvBTjKr]), avSpeaai KaKois avvBepievoi <piX'irjv Theogn. 
306 ; so, avvr'iBeaBai ffvfXfj.ax'n]v, ifiaixi^irjv, Hdt. 2. 181., 8. I40, I ; 
e'lprjVTjv Isocr. Antid. § 109 ; ff. vavXov to agree upon the fare, Xen. An. 

5. I, 12 ; TavTa ffvvOejxevoi having agreed on these points, Hdt, I. 87, 
cf. Ar. Lys. 178, Thuc. 3. 114, etc. ; ^vveBeaBe Koivy Tahe Eur. Bacch. 
807, cf. 808 ; so, avvTlBe/xai tiv'i ti with another, Hdt. 3. 157; ff. 
^eiv'irjv Tivi Id. I. 27 ; jxiffBliv tivi Plat. Gorg. 520C ; also, a. ti npus Tiva 
Hdt. 7. 145, Xen., etc. : — Pass., tov ffwreOevTOS xpbvov agreed upon. Plat. 
Phaedr. 254 D. 2. c. inf. to covenant or agree to do, fxiaBw avveTiBev 
irapexeiv Pind. P. 11. 64; ff. dXX-qXois prjT dSiKeiv /jtjt' dhuceiffOai. 
Plat. Rep. 359 A ; c. inf. fut., ^vveBevTo i^^eiv Thuc. 6. 65 ; cr. tivi foil, 
by inf. fut., avvOepLevov fjfiiv tov Hepffrjv dvTiwaeadai Hdt. 9. 7, 2, cf. 
Andoc. 6. 38 ; and an inf. must be supplied in the phrases, «aTd, (i. e. 
Ka6' a) ffvveBrjKavTO, KaB' on av cvvBwvTai, etc., Hdt. 3. 86, Thuc. 5. 
18 : — also, ff. ws . . Id. 6. 84, Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 2. 3. absol. to make 
a covenant, el3av avvBifievos Pind. N. 4. 122 ; tivi with one, Hdt. 6. 
115, Xen. An. I. 9, 7; avTos aavrw avveBov Plat. Crat. 435 A ; ffvv- 
OeffBai TTpos Tiva to come to terms with him, Decret. ap. Dem. 291. 3, 
Arist. Pol. I. 9, 8 ; irepi tivos Trpos Tiva Diod. I. 98 ; also, to bet. wager^ 
■npus Tiva Plut. Alcib. 8. 4. to vote with, support, tivi Lys. ap. 
Harp., Call. Ep. I. 14. 

cruvTiKTO), to procreate together, Ta o'lKeid tivi Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. I. 
4, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 139. 

crvvTiXXco, to pluck together, Anth. P. 12. 27, in Pass. 

<TvvTip,(ia>, to honour together or alike, Lys. 1 89. 40 ; tivi with another, 
Apollod. ap. Schol. Soph. O. C. 56. II. to value or estimate 

together : — Med., ffvvtTijX-qffavTO virep eixov TavTijv tt/v eiff<popdv they 
fixed this as the estimate of my contribution, Dem. 815. 19, cf. 838. 26 : 
— Pass, to increase in value, rise in price. Id. 1285. 15. 

truvTi[ji.T)(Tis [(], y, an estimate of value, price, Lxx (Lev. 27. 18., 4 
Regg. 12. 4). 

crvv^^^t.upe^l}, to contribute to help or cure, Hipp. Art. 815 ; xij -irvevfiovi 
Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 2. 7, etc. 

cruvTlvdo-cro), fut.^o), to shake to the foundations, Lat. concutere, Arist. 
Mund. 4, 29; ffiiv 5e /xdxav eTiva^e, i.e. closed with him, Theocr. 22^ 
90: — Pass., TivaTTOfxevov Tivbs avvT. being shaken also, Plut. 1. 1089E. 

truvTivto [1], to play together, XP^os tivi Themist. 461. 22 Dind. 

eruvTXTaivui, = avvTe'ivo), Hipp. 637. 40, Aretae. Sign. M. Diut. 2. II. 

o-uvTiTpioo-Koj, to wound in many places, Xen. Hell. 3. I, 18, Plut. 
Alex. 63 ; of ships. Id. Alcib. 27. II. to wound at the same time, 

Ta ffvvTiTpajffKOfieva (sc. toIs offTeois) vevpa Hipp. Fract. 775. 

cruvToXp.aa>, to venture together, Seivorepa Eunap. p. 481 Boiss., cf. 
Auct. ap. Suid. 3766 D Gaisf. : — Dor. aor. ffvveTXas, Eur. Ale. 411. 

o-uvTo\{iiT6ijo), to help in winding up a business, Nicet. Ann. 4 A. 

o-vvTO(iids. dSoj, f], pecul. fern, of ffvvTOfios (11), oSos C. I. 162. 14. 

o-vvTO[ji€ijci), to cut short, Suid. s. v. d-noffxeBidffas, Zonar. : — also ffvv- 
TufiTjffov, for -evffov or —laov, Suid. s. v. Ke(paXa'iwffov. 

<njVTO[iT|, ^, {avvTOfios 11) a cutting short, ttjs fiiaBocpopds Dio 
C. II. an edict, Aquila V. T. 

cnjVTO|x£a, y, (ffvvTo^os 11) conciseness, Xoyaiv Plat. Phaedr. 267 B, cf. 
Lycurg. 161.44, Arist. Rhet. 3. 6, I. II. a dub. term in Music, 

Ath. 638 A. 

cruvTop,lt,ui. = ffvvTejxvco, Suid. s. v., Phot. 

<7uvTO(ji,68aKpvs, vos, 6, 17, weeping but little, Tzetz. 

cnjVTO|xo\6Yos, ov, speaking concisely, Tzetz.: -Xoyio,, 77, Athanas. 

crvvTOjAOs, ov, just like Lat. concisus, cut short, abridged, shortened, 
esp. of a road, a. aTpairot 65os a short cut, Ar. Ran. 1*23 ; ^ Kara0affiS 
ffvvTopLiiiTepr] Hdt. 7. 223; to avvTopia t^s oSov Id. I. 185., 4. 136; 
GvvTopiwTaTov the shortest cut. Id. 2. 158., 4. 183; Td ^vvTOfiwTaTa 
Thuc. 2. 97 ; 57 ffvvTOfxos (sc. o5os) Hdt. 5. 17, Xen., etc.; 77 ffvvTo- 
fJioTaTTi Id. Hell. 7. 5, 21 ; cf. ffwrefivai II, III. 2. of language, 

concise, brief, curt, short, fivBos Aesch. Pers. 69S, Eur., etc. ; avvTOiiui- 
Tepos 6 Xvyos Isocr. 32 C ; ff. Xe^is Arist. Rhet. 3. 12. 6; eireiaoSiov 
Id. Poet. 17, 9; ff. dvifxvTjffis a concise summary. Id. Rhet. Al. 21, I ; 
(pavui . . ffr)fxeia TwvSe ff. Soph. O. T. 710: to ovvto/xov conciseness, 
Dion. H. de Vett. Script. 3. i. 3. of other things, ^vvTo/xajTaTi] 

hiaiToXenrjffis Thuc. 7. 42 : ff. ifi^oX-q, irapovaia, etc., Polyb. 3. 78, 

6, etc. 4. of stature, short, Call. Ep. 12. II. Adv. <7fi'TJ/«us 


1502 c-vvro^ovpyog 

concisely, shortly, briefly, a. <j>r]fi'i^(tv, Xeyetv, etc., Aesch. Ag. 629, Eum. 
585, Soph., etc.; irevad rd Ttavra a. Aesch. Evim. 415 ; ws a. direiv Plat, 
Tim. 25 E: — so also neut. pL, etire /ioi firi iJ-rj/tos, dKXa avvTOjxa Soph. 
Ant. 446: — Comp. -wrepov, Isocr. 53 D, etc. : — Sup. -turara Id. 214 A ; 
avvTO/xwraTov 7' eiirtii' Alex. 4>ai5p. i. 4; — but we also find -wripais, 
Isae. 83. II ; -wtcitus. Soph. O. C. 1579. 2. of Time, shortly, 

quiclily, immediately, diroXKvvat Hipp. Aph. ; so also Soph. O. T. 

810, Xen., etc. 

crt;vTO(j(.ovpY6s, 6v, working quichly, Pisid, 

crvvTOVfOJ, to stretch tight, straiti, Alex. Trail. 8. 493, etc. 

fjWTOvia, y, tension, of the body or its organs, Hipp. 401. 28, Plat. Tim. 
84 E, Arist. H.A. 5. 2, 6, al. 2. tension of mind, intense application 
or exertion, opp. to aveais. Id. Pol. 8. "j, 3, Rhet. I. II, 4; a. xpyxv^ 
TTpus TO KaraixaOuv Def. Plat. 413 D. II. intensity, ipXf^ fiovfj^ 

Hipp. Progn. 38. III. agreement, Diog. L. 7. 140. 

cvvtovoXcSicttI dpixoi'la, r), a musical mode, called also VTrepXvSios, 
Plat. Rep. 398 E ; cf. Poll. 4. 78, Bockh Pind. I. part. 2. 237. 

crvvTOVos, ov, strained tight, exetv to <j. to be strained tight, Xen. 
Cyn. 6, 7 ; KaTOTtlvas xopSrjV ff. Arist. G. A. 3. 5, 18. II. intense, 

Ttovos Hipp. Coac. 143; ImOvii'iai Tt Koi epaiTes Plat. Legg. 734 A; 
opyat, Selfiara Tim. Locr. 102 E, 104 C; /Sijf Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. 2. 

2. 2. of actions and the like, impetuous, eager, vehement, avvTovai 
Xcpi \v(i Tov avrrjs tt^ttKov Soph.Tr. 919 ; ovvtovo) .. avXwv iri/evfiaTi 
Eur. Bacch. 126; a. hponrjjxaTa lb. 1091 ; <T. Ttvp Arist. H. A. 6. 2, 18 ; 
a. iropeia a forced march, Polyb. 5. 47, 4. 3. of persons, earnest, 
serious, severe, vehement, dvSptios uiv .. /cat Plat. Symp. 203 D, Arist. 
Eth. N. 4. 3, 34 ; aKpiliTjS icai a. -n^pi ti Plut. Cat. Mi. 3 ; so also, avv- 
rovwTtpav iroitlv Trjv TroAiTf iW Arist. Pol. 5. 4, 8. 4. of Music, 
Moijaa a. severe, opp. to duet/xevT], Pratin. 5 ; Movaai ovvTovuiTcpai, to 
Ha\aKu/T€pai, Plat. Soph. 242 E ; cr. apjxouiai, opp. to dvei/xepai icai /xa- 
\aKat, Arist. Pol. 4. 3, 8, cf. 8, 7, 7. 5. of sound, also, high-pitched, 
acute, opp. to j3api5j, o^vs. Id. G. A. 5. 7. 6, cf. Probl. II. 50, Mus. 
Vett. III. in harmony, accordant with, only in Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 
116. IV. Adv. -I'cus, intensely, earnestly, unflinchingly, PXeneiv, 
jxiveiv Plat. Phaedr. 253 A, Rep. 539 D ; a. livai eagerly or rapidly. 
Id. Tim. 88 A ; Tpexfif, liab'i^tiv Arist. Probl. 5. 16, al. ; a. ^f)v strictly. 
Plat. Rep. 629 B: — also avvTOva Eur. Hipp. 1361 : — Comp. -iiTcpov, 
Arist. Pol. 5. 10, 34, etc. ; also -arrtpws, Theophr. Vent. 58. 

cruvTovocd, to brace up, strengthen, Alex. Trail. 8. 493, etc. II. 
to marli with the same tone or accent, Apoll. de Constr. 342, A. B. 585. 
crvvTOp[x6co, to fasten with pegs, Philo Belop. p. 75- 
avvTOpOvdco, to stir as with a spoon, Philum. in Matthaei Med. p. 223. 
<rvvTo^€ua), to shoot together, Eunap. 29. 465. 

o-uvTpaY&)8fco, to act tragedy together, play a leading part together, 
Luc. Alex. 12 ; c. acc. cogn., <T. Trjv 'iKeatav Plut. Them. 24, cf. Nic. 
5. II. to play in accordance with, Tivi Id. 2. 771 A. 

cruvTpavoojxai, Pass, to be made clean together, Philo 2. 271. 

cruvTpa-ireilos [a], ov, a messmate, Xen. An. I. 9, 31 ; 0iov a. (X^'-" 
live with one, Eur. Andr. 658 ; of a dog, Babr. 74. 7- 

CTVVTpavXiJoj, to lisp together with, vrjirtois Clem. Al. 117. 

<TiivTp6i.s, oi, at, -Tpia, Ta, three together, by threes, (XvvTpas alvv/xevo? 
Od. 9. 429 ; KaTa avvTptis Plat. Tim. 54 E ; cf. avvhvo. 

o-vvTp€TTto, to help in turning, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. I. 5, Iambi: — 
Pass, to he turned ivith, tivi Aretae. 1. c, M. Anton. lo. 24 ; — in Diod. 
15. 17, Reiske avvtTtTpi-nTo. 

o-uvTp€(})Cij, to feed together or besides, 'imrov! Xen. Oec. 5, 5, Mem. 4. 

3, 6. II. Pass, to grow up together. Plat. Legg. 752 C; tv tS> 
avTw Xen. Cyr. 6. 4, 14 ; tivi with one, Eur. Hel. 1036 ; Tivi Ik naidiov 
Isae. 78. 2 : absol., tq, avvTptipojXiva ^Za, such as dogs, Arist. G. A. 2. 6, 
42. 2. of feelings or sentiments, to be bred up with, grow up with, 
Tu jjSu (K VTjntov fjixiv avvTiOpaiTTai Arist. Eth. N. 2. 3, 8 ; ^ ixireipvKus 
Kai avvTedpaixntvos avrw Cfi^os Plut. Alex. 8, cf. Mar. 14, Anth. P. I3. 
42 ; of diseases, Hipp. 306. 24., 307. 23. 3. to be educated in, 
rati yewpyiKaii fjri^eAei'ais, Tofs jxaOr^iiaai, Trovrjpois iOioiJtois Diod. 

1. 74., 2. 29, 60. 4. to grow by composition of ditferent sub- 
stances, to be organised, of bodies. Plat. Phaedo 96 B, Tim. 75 A. 

crvvTpcx<^ '■ fut. -Opt^ofiai, usu. -Spaixov/xai : aor. 2 avvthpdfiov. To 
run together so as to meet in battle, to e/icounter, XlTjveKfcus 5e Avkmv T€ 
cvvtSpafiov II. 16. 335 ; ^Kpttaai a. lb. 337 ; a. th Tiva Polyb. 2. 7, 6; 
h x^ipas ff. Id. 2. 33, 5 ; a. tivi Plut. Artox. 7 : — metaph., tLTri tSi nopw 
ovvTpix^i- say with what death she has met. Soph. Tr. 880. 2. to 

run together, to assemble, gather together, Hdt. 8. 71 ! T'tjv uhov Id. 

2. 121, 4; €(S TTjV tKKXrialav Lycurg. 149. 40 :— of clouds, to gather. 
Id. I. 87 ; of liquids, KaOvhpos ov KpaTtjp /xeiAix'^'i' ttotHiv ^ev/xart 
avvTpix^i- mingled witli .. , Soph. O. C. 160 . 3. to come 
together, concur, agree, dfitl>oT(pajv Is tcuvto al yvSifiai ovveSpaixov 
Hdt. I. 53 ; ovvTpix^iv tois KpiraTs to concur in the choice of judges, 
Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 27. 4. generally, to run together, meet, tis n'lav 
pdcftv Eur. Fr. 385. 12. 5. to concur, coincide, of points of time, 
d jxT) Tipjxa avvrpexot B'ov Aesch. Fr. 299 ; tov . . xp^^ov firjKOi avTu 
ff. ex:ictly coincides, Eur. Or. 1215 ; dsTavTo tu Slicaiov H/xa icat b Kaipus 
Kai TU GvjKpipov avvbidpafxTjice Dem. 214. 7, cf. Isocr. 130 B ; impers., 
avvTpix^'- To^i there is a concurrence in this one point, Eur. Fr. 
584 : — ff. Tiv'i to concur or coincide with. Soph. Tr. 295 ; ff. tt} 5ia0o\ft 
to concur i>i, second, Luc. D. Meretr. 10. 4; ff. ^aaiXfji to vie with, Anth. 
P. 7- 420. 6. to run together, run or shrink up, /xtJcs Hipp. Fract. 
775 ; "'■p'X^^ Xen. Cyn. 10, 17, cf. Arist. G. A. 5. 3, 14; vXeKTavrj ff. 
CIS iavT-qv Plut. 2. 978 D. 7. of events, to concur, happen, like avu- 
{ia!ivm, Arist. Fr. 17S, Polyb. 3. 43, 11. II. to run a racewilh, 
Tici Plat. Polit. 266 C. 2. to run alongside, Xeu. Cyr. 2. 2, 9. 


— (TvvTvyyuvw. 

cnjVTpr]o-is, rj, connexion by a passage or channel, rj Ik tuiv fivKTrjpaiv 
ff. fts TO OTufia Arist. H. A. I. 16, 9, cf. 2. 17, 13 ; fj icap5ia Tjjv ff. ex^' 
Trpos Tof TTKivjiova Id. Resp. 16, I : v. ovvTerpaivaj. 

<rtiVTpT)TOS, 01', pierced through, joined by a passage, Suid. 

crvvTpiaivofcj, to shatter with a tridetit. Plat. Com. 'EAA. 2 : generally, 
to shatter, OTpeiTTW (TiSTjpw awTpLaivwao) iruXtv Eur. H. F. 946. 

cruvTptpTi [(], rj, a crushing, nvos Heliod. lo. 28, Eust. II. =• 

avvTpiiXfiSs, Lxx (Prov. 16. 18). 

CTDVTptpTjs, Is, living together, Hesych. : used to, tivi Procop. 

crvvTpiScj [r], fut. \pu), to rub together, ff. rd nvpeia to rub dry sticks 
together to procure a light, Luc. V. H. I. 32 ; ipappLOica Plut. 2. 436 
B. II. to shatter, shiver to atoms, tovs x^as Cratin. IIiit. 8 ; 

Trjv x'JTpav At. Ach. 284, Plat. Hipp. Ma. 290 E ; ra OK^vdpia Aeschin. 
9. 8 ; ff. ras vavi to stave them i/i, by running them aground, Thuc. 4. 
II (v. infr. 2), cf. Diod. 13. 16 ; Ta hiipoTa, rf/v darrlSa Xen. Hell. 3. 4, 
14, etc. ; Ta rtoTrjpia Eubul. Aaicwv. 4 ; Td wa Arist. H. A. 6. 9, 3 : — • 
Pass., avvTptliivTaiv tuiv oKfvSjv, of a ship, Dem. 293. 3. 2. of 

persons, to beat to a jelly, Lat. contundere. Eur. Cycl. 705, etc. ; of parts 
of the body, to crush, shiver, smat/i, \i6Si ff. to ixtTcu-nov, to ff/clAos, 
etc., Lys. 97. 10, etc. : — Pass., Ta .. tuiv ooj/xaTajv fJ-iprj avvTCTplipBai 
Plat. Rep. 611 D ; awTfTpi/j-jxevoi aiciKr] nat irXfvpds Xen. An. 4. 7, 4 ; 
avverptPrjv TTjv KXiTv Andoc. 9. 6 ; avvTptl36/x(9a rds KfcpaXdt Lys. 98. 

7. b. c. gen. partis, ovvrptlSdv t^s Kf(pa\ris Isocr. 381 B : — Pass., 
avvTpijirjvai Trjs KdpaXrj? to have one's head broken (like KaTayrjvai, v. 
Kardyvvfit fin.), Ar. Pax 71 ; — so some interpret Thuc. 4. II, fvXa.j- 
avixtvoi TUIV vewv (if) ^vvTplipujaiv, v. supr. II. I. 3. metaph. to 
shatter, crush, Tr/v irtivoiav Ar. Vesp. 1050; T^f lAjriSa Demad. 180.6, 
cf. Dem. 142. 22 ; orav irlffjj . . , nXdoTa avvTpifiti KaXd Meiiand. 
Incert. 2. 16; ff. tovs 'Axaiovs Polyb. 5. 47, 1 ; Slos a. tov dvOpumov 
Plut. 1. 165 B : — Pass., tt? hiavola Polyb. 21. 10, 2 ; rafs kXrriaiv Diod. 
4. 66 ; T7)i/ Kaphiav Ev. Luc. 4. 18. 

o-vvTpi-ppapXfCo, to be a avvTpiijpapxos, Lys. 107. 21, Isocr. 382 D. 

(TUVTpi-qpapxos, o, a partner in the equipment of a trireme, Dem. 566. 
24., 1145. 23 : — (TUVTpiTipapxinp.a., to, his cojitribution, Bockh Seewesen, 
pp. 209, 484. 

CTVVTpiKXivos, ov, lying at the same table, C. I. 269. 

o-wTpip,pa, TO, n /rac;;;(re,Arist.deAud.34,Lxx(Lev.21. 19). II. 
a crushing, affliction, ruin, lb. (Isai. 59. 7, Jer. 3. 22). 

cnjvTpip,[x6s, o, = crvvTpinixa II, ruin, Lxx (Zephan. I. 10). II. 
avvTptpLfj.01 OavdTov afflictions, miseries, lb. (2 Regg. 22. 5). 

o-vvTpiiTTiKos, -q, ov, crushing, destructive, Eust. Opusc. 222. 21. 

oTjvTptxos, ov, covered with hair, Schol. Philostr. 

cTvivTpiifi, r/3os, o, -7, tlie Smasher, a lubber-fiend that breaks all the pots 
in the kitchen, Epigr. Hom. 14. 9. 
o-uvTpuj/is, Tj, ruin, destruction, Lxx (Josh. lo. 10), Eccl. 
o-vvrpopa^to, to tremble together. Fabric. Cod. Pseud. V. T. 2. 94. 
cnjvTpopos, ov, all trembling, Eccl. 

crvvTpo(j)eii), to be reared together, dub. in Theophr. C. P. 3. 5, 2. 
crvvTp64)T), 77, a foster-sister, C. I. (add.) 3857 

cruvTpo(|)ia, 77, a being reared together, common nurture, Plut. Cat. Ma. 
20, etc. 2. generally, a living together, society, Polyb. 6. 5, 10, Dion. 
H., etc. ; Tifos with one, Diod. Excerpt. 580. 46 ; rj Trpos ^^as a. Strab 
337. II. a brood, Anth. P. 7. 216. 

o-uvrpocfjiKos, 77, 6v, = sc[., Syntip. p. 123. 

cnjVTpo<j)OS, ov, brought up together with, Tivi Hdt. I. 99; Si KvnpiSt . . 
icai Xapiiji ..'^vvTpocpi AiaWayrj Ar. Ach. 989 ; also c. gen., a foster- 
brother, ot nudaice-: ff. Aa/ciSatpov'tutv Phy larch, ap. Ath. 271 E ; and in 
Com. phrase, TTjydvwv a. ndpaKvXKia Eubul. 'Op^. I. 2 ; cf. Polyb. 5. 9, 
4, etc. : — often of domestic animals, ff. avToiai dvOpwiroici Hdt. 2. 65 ; 
Tois Brjplois TTuBos Twv ff. Xen. Mem. 2. 3, 4 ; IffTi Xkav vpu9 rd ff. Kai 
avv-fjOr] Xlav <ptKorralyfj.aJv Arist. H. A. 9. 44, 2 ; ff. Kvvihiov, opvis Plut., 
etc. : — absol., to ff. 7li'0s bred up with me, says AJax of the Athenians, 
Soph. Aj. 861 : of like habits with oneself. Plat. Legg. 949 C : — often in 
Inscrr., Zojtlicw avvTpufcp his foster-brother, C. I. 3109, cf 3142. 3., 
3268,31.; cf. awTpofpri : — to avvTpotpov — ovvrpoipia I. I, Arist. Eth. N. 

8. 12, 4. 2. generally, living with, Tofs (jyovtvai Soph. El. II90 ; ff. 
ojijia the eye or presence of a companion. Id. Ph. 171 ; ^ised to a thing, 
ff. u)v (sc. dvayxais) Eur. I. T. 1119 ; yviivaatai Plut. 2. 130 C; ^lAo- 
ao<plq., T!-€v'iq, KoXaKe'iq Luc. Nigrin. 12, 15 ; — and c. gen., ff. t^s 
ToA/xijs Polyb. I. 74, 9 ; dpixov'irj^, pLfOas, Anth. P. 6. 26, 423. 3. 
of things, having grown up with one, congenital, natural, habitual, vu- 
'jrifia Hipp. Aer. 283; (pdp/iaKov Id. Fract. 770; ovk€ti avvTp6(poii 
dpyais t/xTreSos Soph. Aj. 639 ; Ta ^vvTpo<pa every-day evils, Thuc. 2. 50 ; 
TO T^s (jwaeoj? f. the congenital property of nature. Plat. Polit. 273 B : 
— ff. Ttvt natural or habitual to, Hipp. Offic. 744 ; Trj 'EXXdSi mvlrj 
aid avvTpo<po^ Hdt. 7. 102 ; c. gen., ktvvos <j>wTds (jvvTpo(pos Soph. 
Ph. 203 : — Adv., avvTpofais cx^'" Hipp. Fract. 773. II. 
act. a joint-herd, joint-keeper, Trjs dyeXrjs Plat. Polit. 267 E. 2. 
ff. (uifji helping in the preservation of life, Xen. Mem. 4. 3, 8 ; f . tivi 
Tii'os assisting one in nourishing . ■ , Plat. Legg. 845 D. 

o-uvTpoxa^o), like crvvTpexw, to run together, Anth. P. 7.4I7> Anacreont. 
32. 3, Plut. Ages. 36, etc. : — also (ruvTpoxaa), Manetho 2. 492. 
crvvTpC7aa), to gather grapes together with, Tivi Ti Geop. 5. 17, 3- 
cnjVTpCc|)aw, to share in luxury with, Ttvi Dio C. 48. 27. 
<TVVTp<x>yu>, to eat together, Tzetz. 

cruvTVYX^vu, fut. -Tiv^ofiai : aor. 2 ffwf tiJx"'' : I- °^ persons, 

to meet with, fall in with, Tivl Hdt. 4. 14, Ar, Nub. 608, etc. ; so, fiolprj 
Tovh' ex^iovi ff. Soph. Ph. 683 ; ff. vaepois davaipovcn Antipho 119. 
38 ; ^vvirvxiv k^iuvTi /xoi avSpuivos drroippds Eupol. Incert. 22 ; absol., 
airoi being omitted. Soph. O. C. 122 ; but, ol avvrvxoVTts, of two per- 


a-wTV/ufioi — (TWco/uLOcrla. 


1503 


sons meeting, Hdt. I. 134, cf. Plat. Tim. 56 D. 2. rarely, like Tvy- 

Xavw, c. gen., aw being taken literally, avvTVx'^v KaKuiv avSpSiv having 
like others met with evil men, Soph. Ph. 320, cf. O. C. 1484. 3. 
o <jvvTV\ijv, like o Tyxuiv. the first thai meets one, any one, Eur. Rhes. 
864; t) 6.(1 ^vvTvxuiv Id. Hec. 1 182 ; rarely in pres., o avvTvyxavajvV\:\t. 
Legg. 762 D ; (also of things, tu avvrvx^v the first that conies to hand, 
anything common, mean, bad, Hdt. I. 51, Xen. Ages, g, 3). II. 
of accidents and chances, to happen to, befall, ra ovvTVxuvra a<pi Hdt. 
8. 136 ; oaa 5(i x'^Pt ^wti^X^"' f'^t- Legg. 709 C : — absol. to happen, 
fall out, eii ^vvrvxauToiv if things go well, Aesch. Theb. 274 ; irSf to 
^vvTvxuv TTados Soph. Aj. 313 ; u f. kIvSwos Thuc. 3. 59 ; irpus ra a. 
according to circumstances. Pint. Ath. 13, cf. 9 : — impers., (ruj'fTi;7xai'6, 
cvvfTvx^ it happened thai .., c. inf., Thuc. 7. 70, Plut. Lys. 12, Pelop. 
18 ; and c. part., t/ ovaia avvrtTevx^ tov fitaov KaT(LXr](pvLa ro-nov 
Chrysipp. ap. Eund. 2. 1054 

o-uvTV(ji,pos, ov, buried together, and <ruvTV(i.pia, 77, Nicet. Eng. 

cruvTDiiPajpCxttiJ, to help in grave-digging, pedantic word in Luc. 
Lexiph. 2. 

o"uvTi)ir6o|xai, Med.: — cvvrvnovadai rds ^uxas tois Trapovcn to allow 
the soul to be moulded by circumstances, Simplic. 

o-vvT£ipaw€<i), to share in absolute power with, rZ itanvrri Strab. 610. 

eruvTvpavvoKTOvecij, to join in slaying tyrants, Luc. Tyrann. 7. 

o-uvTvpavvos, o, also 17, a fellow-tyrant, Plut. 2. 105 B. 

o-uvTvpeijoj, =(7ui'Ti;pocu, Theodoret. : -«vtt|S, ov, 6, Byz. 

cruvTOpoo), to make into cheese together : hence, comically, tuk Boiojtwv 
uvvTvpovix(va the troubles that are being concocted on their part, Ar. 
Eq. 479.^ 

o-vvtCxici, Ion. 17, an occurrence, a hap, chance, event, incident, its 
nature being often marked by an epithet, ayaSri Theogn. 590, Solon 13. 
70 ; (T. Kpv6(aaa Pind. I. i. 54 ; Seivr) Kal fifyakrj Hdt. 3. 43 ; Kara a. 
ayaO-rjv Ar. Av. 544 ; koAt) t) f . the conjuncture is fair, Thuc. I. 33 ; ipai- 
TiKT) ^. an incident of a love-affair. Id. 6. 54 : — then without any qualify- 
ing word, neraWayal fui/ruxias changes rf fortune, Eur. H. F. 766 ; a. 
Tis ToiavTT] €y(V€To Hdt. 3. 121 ; cvuTyx'^V Tainrj xpaaflai Id. 5. 41 ; 
Ovfiovfjiai rfi f. Ar. Ran. 1006; ojs tKaarots T^r (vvTvx}a^ ., (crx^v ac- 
cording to the chance or circumstances of each party, Thuc. 7-571 "V't 
Tov (pyov TT) f. at the very moment of action. Id. 3. 112 ; a-nb roiavTTjs 
Id. 5. II ; Kara (Jvvtvx''^v by chance, Hdt. 3. 74., 9. 21 ; Kara Tiva 
a. Polyb. 10. 32, 3 : — in pi. the chances or incidents of life, circumstances, 
Thuc. 3. 45. 2. absol. also, acc. to the context, of good or evil 
chances, a. a happy chance, happy event, S2/cccss, Pind. P. I. 70; ffvv- 
Tvx'iv XpaaSai Kal aotplri Hdt. 1.66; 6(Zv ctti avvrvx'ais the happy 
issues due to them, Soph. Ant. 158. b. a mishap, mischance, 7nis- 

fortune, ^vvTvxja jiapwofievoi Cratin. Tl\ovT. 7, cf. Eur. Tro. 1 1 19, El. 
1358, H. F. 766, Plat. Phaedr. 248 C. II. later, conversation, 

acquaintance, Synes. Ep. 100, etc. 

crvvrvxitos, 17, ov, accidental, Plut. 2. 611 A. Adv. -«ttij, Greg. Nyss. 

o-vvuPptJoj, to injure along with, Plut. 2. 631 F, Eccl. 

o-uvuYpaivofiai, Pass, to be wet along with or together, Galen. 

cnivvGXlci), to chat together, Luc. Lexiph. 14. 

crwtiXaKTfco, to bark together, Nonn. D. 3, 176, etc. 

<rvvvp.evai6ti), to join in the bridal hymn, Plut. 2. 138B. 

cri/vvfxvctij, to sing hymns together, Clem. Al, 92, Schol. Theocr. lo. 24. 

o-iivv|j,va)Sos, 0, a fellow-singer of hymns, C. I. 3170. 16. 

(TuvvTrdYoj, to bring tinder together : Pass, to be subject together, Cy- 
rill. II. to make dependent together, Schol. Eur. Or. 854. 

cnnvnaKovbi, fut. cro/xat, to obey together, Tivi Polyb. 5. 56, 9, etc. ; 
irpuS T£ in a thing, Id. I. 66,7. II. to comprehend under the mean- 

ing of terms, Stob. Eel. 2. 120: — to understand [a word] together, 
Gramm. ; so verbal avvviraicovaTkov, Strab. 431, 

CT'UvvitrapKTOs, ov, coexistent, Epiphan. 

trvviJirap^is, ??, coexistence, Sext. Emp. P. 2. 199, M. 10. 267, Eccl. 

(ruvDirapxos, 6, a fellow-governor ; among the Romans, a joint-prefect. 

o-vivviripxa), to exist together, coexist, Arist. Eth. E. 7. 9, 3, Polyb. 12. 
18, 3, Arr. Epict. 2.1,2; rici with one, Philo 2. 620. 

cruvv-iruTos, 6, a colleague in the consulship, Dion. H. 6. 22, Dio C. 78. 
14: — Verb. a-uvvTrareijoj, Plut. Poplic. I, Fab. 25, etc. 

(7vvvir€i|j.i, (ei'^i sum) to be in or under together, Ocell. Luc. 3. 

crvivu-nt^ovo-ios, ov, subject to authority also, Theophil. Instt. 2. 10, 246. 

CTUvvirepPaWto, to pass over together, rbv Tavpov Polyb. 4. 48, 6. 

cruvOTrT|p6T€co, to concur in helping, tlvi Plat. Legg. 934 B ; a. irpu^ tu 
cpip^iv Arist. P. A. 4. 9, 10. 

a-DvvTr-qx«<<>, to accompany in singing, Tivi Himer. Or. 18. 4; irpus ti 
Greg. Nyss. 

aTjvviTv6op.ai, Pass, to sleep together with, rivt Epiphan. 

cruvvnro(3a\Xu), to subject at the same time, (rjTrjaii a. Ti Plut. Fragm. 
I. I (Wytt.). II. to contribute, irpus ti Clem. Al. 924. 

cruvtiTTOYpattxi) [a], to subscribe together, Phot. Bibl. 93. 9: — Pass, to 
ai^ree with, Philo 2. 600. 

cruvuiro8EtKvCp,i and --uco, to indicate together, Ttvt ti Polyb. 3. 48, 7 ; 
<r. oTi . . , Tiws .. , I. 27, I., 5. 98, II ; absol., 17. 15, 12 : and so verb. 
Adj. avvvTToSfiKTiov, 5. 21,4. 

cruvvTroSvcp.ai, Pass, and Med. to insinuate oneself along with, rivi 
Plut. 2. 542 B. II. c. acc. to undergo together, k'ivSvvov Id. 

Brut. iS'. 

(jMvvTTO^^vyv\\Li, to put undcr the yoke together, Ath. 533 D. 
eruvv-n-oKtipai, Pass, to lie under together, C.I. 3063. 12, Liban. 
o-vvtiTTOKopiJo) and -o|jiai, to call by diininutive tiames, Eust. 1 283. 43., 
1390. 19. 

avwncKov^i^w, to relieve together, Greg. Naz. 


cTvvtJiroKpivonai, Dep. to play a pari along with or together with, rivt 
Polyb. 3. 52,6; cf. 31, 7: — <T. Ttvt TO irpoaTToiriiia to help another in 
maintaining his pretence, Plut. Mar. 14. 

o-vvuTro\a(j.pava), to help in supporting, Geop. 

o-vivuttoXtiyoj, to cease gradually together with, rtv't Phot, in Mai Coll. 
Vat. 9. 717. 

cruvvirovoeco, to understand in thought, Lat. subintelligo, Arist. Soph. 
Elench. 17, 15, Polyb. 4. 24, 2. 
crvvvTroiri-iTTio, to be comprised together, Sext. Emp. M. 8. 1 74. 
o-vvuTToirTeuo), to suspect together, Polyb. 14. 4, 8. 

o-vivuiroTTTtoais, y, a being comprised in one view, Sext. Emp. M. 8. 1 74. 
(7tivvn-oo"iTaop,ai, Pass, to be withdrawn together, Greg. Nyss. 
a-vvvKocrrdcris, t), coexistence, Plotin. 695 B, 732 B. 
o-uvvTTocrTaTos, ov, coexistent, Epiphan. 

tnjvuTro(TT€XXo|iai, Pass, to be concealed together. Max. Tyr. 21. 
10. II. to be shortened together, Sext. Emp. M. 9. 262. 

o-uvvTroo-TT^pi^co, to support together, Basil. 

CTUvuTrocTTpttjjco, to tum about or overturn together, Byz. 

(TVVVTroTacrcrop,at, Pass, to be si.bject or obedient together, Hesych. 

CTVvvTTOTi06p.ai [f] , Med. to assume also, in arguing. Plat. Ax. 370 
A. II. to help in composing, a. Ttvt Xoyov Plut. Cato Mi. 66. 

o'uvuiroTviroop.ai, Med. to pourtray to oneself together, Eccl. 

o-vivvirovpYtcij, to join in serving, cooperate with, tivi Hipp. Art. 824, 
Luc. Bis Acc. 17, N. T. 

avvuTTOcfiaiva), to make visible together. Phot. Bibl. 1 19. 26. 

crv)vviTO<j)ep(i), to sustain along with, Ttvt Tt Schol. Eur. Or. I. 

o-vvvTTocJjijojiai, Pass, to grow up togetlier, iic tt^s avTrjs X'^P"-^ Plut. 
2- 654 A. 

CTuvviToxwpeci), to give zvay. retire together, Plut. 2. 248 B. 

<7vv{i(|)aCvu, pf. avvvcpayica : — to unite by a web, of the spider, Arist. 
H. A. 9. 39, 3 : — Med., irkiyp-a If de'pos Kal nvpbs ffvvv^>rjvaa9ai Plat. 
Tim. 78 B, cf. Phot. Bibl. 186. 31 : — Pass, of the horns of certain oxen, 
to be knitted together, Arist. Fr. 321. 2. metaph. to weave to- 

gether, frame with art, devise cunningly, i'va Tot avv ixtjTtv v<pa'ivaj 
Od. 13. 303 ; Tj iravTa ^vvvcpalvovaa noXiTiicTj which weaves all into 
one web. Plat. Polit. 305 E ; tr. tov Xoyov Arist. Rhet. Al. 33, 8 ; tovs 
pvO^ovs Dion. H. de Comp. 18; iTroptvrjp.a Tt Luc. Hist. Conscr. 48: 
— Pass., iiicTTe TavTa o'vvv<l>av6fjvat so that this web was woven, i. e. 
this business undertaken, Hdt. 5. 105 ; of the parts of a sentence, 
Dion. H. de Comp. 23 ; Bvvvot aXXriXois avvvipacriufvoi quite close 
together, Ael. N. A. 15 3. II. to weave in company, Menand. 

'EavT. 3. 

orijvu4)aip60(iai, Med. to take away secretly together, Greg. Nyss. 

crvvu<j>avcris [O], y, a weaving together. Plat. Polit. 310 E. 

o'vvvi<()acrp.a, to, that which is woven together, a web. Gloss. 

ovvO<(!€i.ai. [S], at, bees' cells (from their net-like appearance), a honey- 
comb, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 9 ; which he also calls tarol avvvipd^. Ibid. 8. 

<7uvi3(j)T|, y, =avvvi.j>aap.a, a web. Plat. Legg. 734 E. 2. metaph. 

construction, oinyafaiv Id. Epinom. 975 B; <j. ipairiKy Max. Tyr. 265. 

crvvC4>Tis, 65, woven together, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 8 (cf. ovvvtptiat) ; 
avvvcpes ti a kind of tveb, lb. 37, 30. 

crvvti(j)icrTTip.i, to call into existence together with, Ttv't Tt Athanas. : 
— Pass., with pf. and aor. 2 act., to coexist, Sext. Emp. P. 3. 26, M. 8. 
273. II. Med. to undertake along with, Ttvi ti Polyb. 4. 32, 7. 

CTVvxn]/6o(jiai, Pass, to be exalted together with, Ttvt Clem. Al. 780. 

o-uvcpScM, = (TuvaSa;, for which it is v. 1. in Ecphant. ap. Stob. 334. 24. 

crvvci)5ia, y, concord, and metaph. agreement, assent, Plat. Legg. 
837 E, Clem. Al., etc.: — also crvvaoiSia, Onatas ap. Stob. Eel. I. 96; 
avvcpSt], Suid. 

o-vvioSivcij [r], to be in travail together, a. KaicoTs to share in the 
agony of woes, Eur. Hel. 727 ; oi ovvaiS'tvovTei opvt6(s Arist. Eth. 
E. 7. 6, 5. 

(TUvioSovTa, TO, incorrect form of ffvvoSovTa in Ael. N. A. II. 37. 

crvivcpSos, ov, (epSy) singi?ig or sounding in unison with, echoing or re- 
sponsive to, opvis ax^cri Eur. Phoen. I518; dpyvyfxatrt <p'tXai ^vvcudot 
Id. Or. 133, cf. Hel. 174 ; (L ^vvaiSol naicois Id. Supp. 73. 2. absol. 

in harmony, accordant, Plat. Phaedo 92 C, Dion. H. de Comp. 22 ; pfjfj.a 
Anth. Plan. 226. II. metaph. according with, in harmony zvith, 

Tivi Hdt. 5. 92, 3, Eur. Med. 1007, etc. ; k/J-ol (ftpoviiiv ^vvaiSd Ar. Av. 
634 ; A0701 a. Tofs ipyois Arist. Eth. N. 10. I, 4, cf. I. 8, 8. 

trvvu)0eu, fut. -wByacu and -waaj, to force together, compress forcibly, 
TO. ap-itcpa eh to, twv /ieydXuv SiaKfva Plat. Tim. 58 B ; (h TavTov lb. 
•;3 A; 6is ftticpov Arist. Resp. 20, 2 ; irpus tuv ituXov <bs eis aTevoTaTov 
Xen. Oec. 18, 8 ; ewl tu OTpaTtveaBai Aristocl. ap. Eus. P. E. 791 B : — 
Pass., ^vvtaaTai tis avTo Plat. Tim. 59 E ; ^vvojcrOeiaa lb. 85 E. 11. 
intr. to force one's way together, Arist. Mirab. 99. 

crvviiiOL^ci, = avvojdew, Eccl., Byz. : also crtiva)0icr|x6s, 0, Byz. 

o-\jvu)9i]ais, y, = avvaiais, Arist. Plant. 2. 9, lo. 

C7vva.'|xe0a, v. s. avviyp.t. 

o-uvcup-ia, y, (<Lp.os) the joining of the shoulder-blades, Polyb. 12. 25, 
3. II. in horses, dislocation of the shoulder-blades, Hippiatr. 

cri)vco|xCacrts, 77, = foreg. II, Hippiatr. 

cr-uvunoo-ia, (sometimes wrongly written crvvo/x-), y : {avvopLvviJii) : — 
a being leagued by oath, conspiracy, Ar. Eq. 476, Thuc. 6. 60, etc. ; (. 
Sy/xov KaraXvcreais for putting down the democracy. Id. 6. 27 ; 01 (v Trj 
Id. 8. 49 ; 01 €« Tiji a. Plut. Anton. 13 ; )? irt'i Tiva, y Kara tivos a. 
Id. Sert. 26, Cat. Mi. 29. 2. a confederacy, y irpus 'Apyflovs 

yevofievy Thuc. 5. 83. II. a body of men leagued by oath, a 

political union or club, Id. 8, 54, Si, Plat. Apol. 36 B, Rep. 365 D ; 
V. sub (Tatpeia. 


1504 crvvwjuocrio 

a-uvw[i.6aiov, to, an oath of cltthbiits or conspirators, Dion. H. lo. 41, 
Longus. 

o-i/va)|A6cj-ios, o, =sq., Schol. Ar. Av. 1075. 

orwa)[x6Ti]S, ov, 6, one who is leagued by oath, a felloiv-conspirator, 
confederate {c{. avvofj-vviJU 11), Soph. O. C. 1302, Ar. Eq. 257, 453, al., 
Vesp. 507, Andoc. 29. 29, etc. ; 01 a. ini rai Yl^pari Hdt. 7. 148 ; a. 
Tivos his fellow-conspirator, Plut. Anton. 2 ; c tt]s Itti/SouX^s con- 
federate in the plot, Hdn. 4. 14 :— metaph., virvos -nuvos re, Kvpioi (. 
Aesch. Eum. 126. 

crtjvtg(iOTtK6s, r), ov, of ot for a conspiracy; Adv. -icus, Plut. 2. 813 A. 

crvva)(ji6Ti.s, lOos, fern, of avvwjxoTT]^, Nicet. 340 D. 

o-uvto|xoTos, ov, leagued by oath : ^vvojixotov, to, a league, confederacy, 
Thuc. 2. 74 ; a conspiracy, Dio C. 37. 39. II. of things, agreed 

to under oath. Thorn. M. 346 (where it is -os, t], ov). 

o-uva)V€0(ji,ai, fut. rjaofiai. Dep. to buy together, collect by offering money, 

0. 'LvTiov to hire a body of cavalry, Hdt. i. 27. II. to buy up, Lat. 
coemere, aiTov Lys. 164. 36, Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 56; fiaBr/fiaTa Plat. Soph. 
224 B ; Orjpia Plut. Brut. 21, etc. : — the pf. avviuvrj^ai is used as Pass., 
o avvea}VT]ij.tvos aiTos corn bought up, Lys. 165. 17 ; but with act. sense 
in Dem. 175. II.. 689. 22 ; cf. wviofmi fin. 

CTuvcovti, Tj, a buying up, Lat. co'emptio, Jo. Lyd. de Mag. 3. 70, Procop., etc. 
crx)V(i)vr)TTis, ov, 0, one who buys up. Gloss. : trvvuviiTOS, ov, bought 
7ip, Pandect. 

o-iivu)v{i[i,tci), to be synonymous with, tivi Ath. II E, Philo I. 304. etc. 

<juvcovii|j.ia, 17, a synonym, Arist. Rhet. 3. 2, 7, etc.; cf. oficovvixia. 

o-vvu)vi(xos, ov, of lilte name or jneaning, Arist. Eth. N. 5. 2, 6, etc. ; c. 
gen., avvwvvjio^ rrjs evSov oijOTji tyx(^vi Antiph. <E>(Ao9. I. I, cf. Eur. 
Hel. 495 ; Tivi Arist. Metaph, i. 6, 3. II. in the Logic of Arist. 

ovvdivv/xa are the names of genera common to all species comprised 
therein {uiv to re ovo/xa icoivov koL q . . Kvyot Trjs oiia'ias o avTus Categ. 

1, 3, cf. Top. 4. 3, 2., 6. 10, 3 sq.), i. e. univocal words, as opp. to ajj-w- 
vvfia (equivocal), v. Trendelenb. de Arist. Ideis p. 33 : — so in Adv. -fiajs, 
Id. Categ. 5, 15, de An. 2. I, 8. III. in Rhet., rd a. are syno- 
nyms, words havifig a different form but the same sense, as iroptveadai 
and PaS't^eiv, Id. Rhet. 3. 2, 7. 

o"TJvo)piacrTT|S, ov, o, one who drives a avvcupis, Luc. Zeux. 9. 

crvvcopifoj, io yoke together, Ael. N. A. 15. 24 : — Med., ^vvwpi^ov x^P'^ 
join thy hand with mine, Eur. Bacch. 198. II. intr. to be yoked 

together, Manetho 4. 453, and so perhaps in Nic. ap. Ath. 683 D. 

cruvu)piK6uonat, Dep. to drive a pair, Ar. Nub. 15. 

o-vvojpis, (5os, -fj, (avvrjopos) a pair of horses, Eur. Rhes. 987, Ar. Nub. 
1302, Plat. Phaedr. 246 B ; TeOpiirna icat ^vvajp'iSa Com. Anon. 98 ; 
i^iinra icai Tidpcmra Kai a. Pot-ta ap. Eust. I,S39. • ■ ''^'^'^"^'7 Baus. 
10. 7, 8, cf. 5. 8, 10 ; also of mules. Id. 5. 9, 2 ; (Xe(pavTa]v cipjxa ical a. 
Polyb. 31. 3, II : a coin stamped with a biga (cf. -nwKcs ]I), Eur. Fr. 
676 : — cf. feC-yos I. 2. 2. generally, a pair or couple cf anything, 

like Lat. biga, Aesch. Ag. 643, Fr. 298, Soph. O. C. 895, Eur. Med. 
1 145. II. of things, Tre'Sas re xdpotv Kat iroSoii' £vvaiptda 

manacles for the hands and for the feet a coupling fetter, Aesch. 
Cho. 982; onov yap laxvs av^vyovai Kai h'licr], Tioia j. Trja5( KapTepai- 
Ttpa; what pair is stronger than thii? Id. Fr. 311. (This word is 
most frequently used in the old Att. form ^vvaipis.) 

auvcopos, ov agreeing, akin, Hesych. 

cruvcixris, {avvwdlco) a forcing together, co7npress!on. Plat. Tim. 62 
B ; SicuCTcis Tj a. Arist. Phys. 7. 2,4: cf. airwais, avTwati, Siaicns. 

crt)va)cj)e\4(i}, to Join in aiding or relieving, Tiva Xen. Mem. 3. 5, 16, 
Oec. 18, 2, etc.; Ttva eh ti lb. 2, 14; rarely tivl. Soph. Ph. 871 : — 
absol. to be of use or assist together, ev tivi Hipp. Art. 794 ; el's ti Xen. 
An. 3. 2, 27 : — Pass, to derive profit together, Lys. 128. 40. 

o-uva)X<i86v, Adv. {avvtx'^) poet, for avvox^56v, o( Time, perpetually, 
continually, Hes. Th. 690, Sm. I4. 51 7; — acc. to others, forthwith, 
straightway. — On the form, v. A. B. 609, Lob. Phryn. 701. 

o-vvuxpiau), to grow pale together, Theod. Prodr. 

crvo-PavpdXos, of or from a pig-sty, a. A070S a siuineherd's song, 
Cratin. Incert. 33 b, ubi v. Meincke : — as Subst. (sub. OTadfios) a pig-sty. 
Phot., Hesych. 

2vo-Poi(DTo£, o(, the Hog-Boeotians, Cratin. (Incert. 153) ap. Schol. 
Find., as corr. by Pors. Hec. praef. Ivii ; cf. avs. 
crvop6criov, to, = avfiuaiov, Greg. Naz. 

ffuopoo-KTtjs, o, a swine-herd, Hesych, s. v. voPuaKr)^: <Tvb^oaKO%, o. 
Gloss. 

crvo-STi\T)TOS, ov, hurt or slain by a boar. Aglaias Byz. 
crvo-9if]pas, ov, 6, a boar-hunter, Philostr. 838 : — "XvoQripai, ol, was a 
poem by Stesich,, v. Ath. 95 D. 
<7xio-9p€p.|xa)v, ovo%, 0, 17, swine-fattening, (pop^Tj Greg. Naz. 
crvo-KTao-ia, ^, = sq,, Anth. P. 7. 421, I 2. 
crvoKTovia, y, slaughter of swine, Dion. P. 853. 

crvo-KTovos, ov, slaying swine or boars. Call. Dian. 2l6, Nonn. D. I. 27. 

<Tvo-Tpo())os, ov, feeding swine, X'^P"- Joseph. B. J. I. 21, 13 : — as Subst. 
a swineherd, Schol. Od. 13.404. 

<7vo-<{)ovtt)s. ov, o, swine-slayer ; fem. avo<p6vTi^, Anth. P. 11. 194. 

crvo<|)opP«o|xai, Pass, to be fed like swine, Longin. 9. 14. 

o-vo4)6ppiov, TO, a herd of swine, Arist. H. A. 6. 18, 3, Dion. H. i. 79 : 
■ — on the form, v. Anecd. Oxon. 2. 309. 

avio-<()opP6s, ov, later form of ovipop/lui, Polyb. 12. 4. 6, Dion. H. I. 
84 (Vat. Ms.), Hesych. 

crupa or cnipia, Tj, apparently the same as aiavpa. Poll. 10. 64, Hesych. 

'SiVpiiKovcrai, al, Syracuse ; Ion. SvpTiKovtrai, Hdt.; Dor. SvpaKocrai, 
Find. P. 2. I ; also metri grat. SvpaKocrcrai, Bockh v. 1. Find. O. 6. 6 ; 
SvpaKovcra, ??, occurs in Steph. Byz.. Diod. 13, 75,, 14. 11 ; SupaKoaa 


Id. Excerpt. 490. 58 ; also StipaKu, ovi, y, Epich. 166 Ahr. — Adj. 
SvpuKoaios, a, ov, Syracusati, and as Subst. a Syracusan, Ion. Svpi)- 
Kova-ios, Hdt. 7. 154, etc.; posit. SvpijKoaios, Anth. P. 5. 192 ; a form 
SupaKoffffios is cited by Theognost. Can. p. 56 ; a fem. SvpaKocrcis 
[y\waaa~\ Nonn. D. 9. 22: — 17 SvpaKocrta [x^I^pa] the territory of S., 
'Fhuc. 6. 52 (and so L. Dind. reads for 77 SvpaKovoa or ^vpaitoaa in 
Diod. (v. supr.) : 2. Tparrt^a, proverb, of luxurious living, Lat. Siculae 
dopes, Ar. Fr. 3, Paroemiogr. 
CTvppa, V. sub TupjSa. 

crijpPii), J7. V. sub Tvpffrj. ZX. = av\o6rjKT}, Hesych. 

crvpp-qvcvs, <5, noisy, rowing, Lat. turbulentus, x"po^ Cratin. ©paTT. 13,, 
cf. Ath. 669 B, 671 C, 697 F, Paroemiogr. 376. 

crvp-yaa-Tpos, u, properly avpoyaOTpos, trailing the belly, as a worm- 
or snake, Anth. P. 15. 26. II. metaph. a cotnmon man, day- 

labourer, Alciphro 3. 19, 63 ; so also crvpyaa-Tuip, opos, 6, Alciphro 3. 
63. — Both words are expl. by cvutpop^os or v6(pop0oi in Hesych., Phot., 
E. M., — prob, in reference to the meanness of the employment. 

CTvpSijv, Adv. {(Tvpcjj) dragging, in a long line, Lat. tractim or agmitie 
longo, }Sa0v\wv . . Tra^yui/crov ox^ov 7rt/i7r€i cr. Aesch. Pers. 54. II. 
as if dragged along, violently, Nicet. Ann. 119C: — in Eur. Rhes. 58, 
a. cnravra . . avaXwaai bopi, it must have a like sense, unless tpvpSrjv be 
the true reading, as in Aesch. Pers. 812. 

Svpi-apxus, 01;, 6, governor cf Syria ; and -apxicij i;, his offce. By?.. 

(TvpiyyidKos, 77, 6v, like a pipe, Byz. 

CTvpi-yYtas KaXaptoi, 6, a hollow reed, Theophr. H. P. 4. II, 10, Diosc. 
I. 114. 

avpiYYiov, TO, Dim. of avpiy^, a little reed or pipe, in Plut. 2. 456 Ay 
of a pitch-pipe: also o-upiYYtBiov, Hero Spir. 1 70 A. 2. the hole 

in a wheel, Hesych. 3. a small fistula or ulcer, Hipp. 1201 D. 

crijpiYYLS, i5os, y, like a pipe, icaaia Galen. Antid. I. 14. 

crvpiYYiTTjs [f], ov, 6, fem. -iTis, <5os, a precious stone, Ideler Phys. r. 
244, Plm. 37. 67. 

iT\ip\.yyo-ip.po\os, 6, a line of pipes for conveying water, Eust. 1 1 89. 48. 

trupLYYO'Tojios, ov, for cutting fistulas, of a knife made for this purpose, 
Paul. Aeg. : — avpiyyoTuixov, to, a knife for this purpose, Galen., Orib. ; 
syringotominm in Veget. 

tnjpiYYo-<t"^^°S' Of, sounding like a pipe, Caesar. (Juaest. 78. 

oijpiYYO'^> to tnake into a pipe, carry along like a pipe, a. (pKiPa Hipp. 
277- 6S t 279. 17: — Pass, to grow hollow, to end in a fistula. Id. 
Progn. 43, cf. 883 D ; aeavptyyafiivos Tonos Diod. Excerpt. 52 J. 1 1. 

cnjpiYY'^S'nS' (f?5os) like a pipe or tube, Oribas. :. — perforated, 
carious. uOTta Hipp. 1153 A, cf. I210C, 1222 D. 

crvpiYY<^(Aa., to, a fistula, Boisson. Anecd. I. 234. 

avptYY'^<''''S, eojs, 17, the formation of a fistula, Antyll. ap. Oribas. p. 16 
Mai. 

erSpiYKTTis, ov, 6, avpiKTTjs. 

a-vpiYp.a [xi], to, the sound of a pipe, Eur. Bacch. 952, Ar. Ach. 554: 
a whistling, avijxwv Orph. H. 34. 25. 

o-CpiYP-aTuSi^s, fs, like the sound of a pipe, whistling, Cassii Probl. 82. 

CTupiYp-os, 0, a shrill piping sound, a hissing, as of serpents, Arist. 
H. A. 4. 9, 9, cf. Strab. 422 ; in sign of derision, Xen. Symp. 6, 5 ; a. Kat 
X^tvaa ixos Polyb. 30. 20, 6 ; a. KaKaxv the rattling of ropes, Lat. stridor 
rudentum, Dion. H. de Comp. I4 ; of the sound of certain letters, lb. 14; 
of the cry of elephants, Arr. An. 5. 17 ; a ringing in the ears, Diosc. 2. 96. 

cOpiY?, '770s, 77, any pipe or tube : I. a musical pipe, a shep- 

herd's pipe, Panspipe, avXwv avpiyyuv t ivoirrj II. 10. 13 ; vofiijei Tep- 
iTufievoi ai'piy^i 18. 526; avpiyyaiv hvovq h. Merc. 5I2 ; vtto Xiyvpwv 
I avplyywv Uaav avhijv Hes. Sc. 278 ; ov ixoXirav avpiyyos i'^oji' Soph. 
Ph. 213 ; KaXafi'ivTj a. Ar. Fr. 622 ; Kar' dypovs tois vo/jievat avpiy^ av 
e'ir] Plat. Rep. 399 D. 2. a cat-call, whistle, hiss, as in theatres, 

Id. Legg. 700 C ; cf. avpi^a II. 2, avpiyfios : — the last part of the vo/xos 
Uv$tKus was called avpiyyes, prob. because it imitated the dying hisses 
of the serpent Pytho. Strab. 421. 3. the mouthpiece of the avXoi 

or flute, Plut. 2. 1138 A, cf. 1096 A. 4. the tube of the cassia, An- 

drom. ap. Galen. Antid. I. 14, Actuar. ; cf. avpiyyk. II. any^ 

thing like a pipe : 1. a spear-case, = 5opaTo6rjKT], 1\. ig. ^S^. 2. 
the hole in the nave of a wheel, Aesch. Theb. 205, Supp. 18 1, Soph. EL 
721, Eur. Hipp. 1234, etc. 3. the hollow part of a /unge, Parmenid. 

19. 4. in Anatomy, aipiyyes are the pores or perforations of the 

lungs (cf. afipay^), Arist. de Resp. 15, I., 21, 4, H. A. I. 17, 7., 3. 3, 
15 sq. ; fifptftTai to vvfvfta icaTo. tos dpTrjpias eir Tas cr. Id. P. A. 3. 3, 
3 : — also of other ducts or channels in the body, avpiyyes aapKoiv Emped. 
344; <T. at/jaToecrcra, in the ancle, Ap. Rh. 4, 1646; /Ae cai-iAy of the spine, 
Poll. 2. 180 ; the passage through the elephant's trunk, Aretae. Caus. M. 
Diut. 2. 13:— in Soph. Aj. 141 2, avpiyya avai <f>vaaat /leXav i^ivos, the 
word may mean either the air-passages of the lungs or the nostrils. 5. 
a fistulous sore or abscess, Hipp. 200 D, al. 6. a. irTepov ; v. 

TTTepov I. 1. 7. the groove or barrel'of a catapult, Vitruv. 10. 15, 

Hero Belop. 1 35 D. 8. a subterraneous passage, a gallery or mine, 

Lat. cuniculus, Polyb. 9. 41, 9., 22. 11, 8, etc. : — also of the burial vaults 
of the Egyptian kings at Thebes, Ael. N. A. 6. 43, Paus. I. 42, 3, Inscrr. 
Aegypt. in C. I. 4768-71, -89, -91, al. 9. a covered gallery or 

cloister, Polyb. 15. 30, 6, Ath. 20,5 D. 

(TupiY^'-Si fojs, 17, a playing on the syrinx, Schol. Eur. Or. 144. 

(rtpCjto, later Att. crvpiTTu, Lob. Phryn. 192 (in very late writers, ctu- 
picrcra)), Dor. trvpicrSo) Theocr. I. 3, etc. : — fut. crvpl^o/j-ai Luc. Bis Acc. 
12, etc.; avpiaai Hero Spir. 194 D, Longus 2. 23; crvpiw Lxx : — aor. 
iavpi^a Ar. PI. 689; later iavpiaa, Babr. 114, Luc. Harmon. 2. (Cf. 
avp-iyl, avp-iyfia, avp-iynoi ; Skt. svar, svri, svar-nmi {canto), svar-as 
{sonus) ; Lat. su-sur-rus. ahurdns (cf. absoniis) ; Slav, svir-ati (tibia 


canere) ; Lith. sur-me (tibia).) To play the avpiy^, to pipe, urav . . 
avpi^rji, S) Tlav Eur. Ion 500; aSv 5^ nai tv fjvp'icrSis Theocr. i. 3; 
avpi^aiv Kiaaoheras o KaXa/ios Eur. I. T. 1 1 25: c. acc. cogn., avpi^wv 
TToipLviras ipLfvalovi Id. Ale. 579. II. to make a>iy whistling 

or hissing sound, to hiss like a serpent (cf. avpi-yjius), avpl^as tyd/ 
Ar. PI. 689; ^jjvKpos . . oiov avpiTTOvarjs rrjs yXimrj's, of the tongue 
sounding a. Plat. Theaet. 203 B ; <pi/JOi be cvpt^ovai (v. (pi^os ll), 
Aesch. Theb. 463 ; ovpi^uvTwv itard irpvpLvav .. w-qdaXiuv Eur. I. T. 431 ; 
of the wind, to whistle, Babr. 1. c. : — c. acc. cogn., avpii^uiv (puvoii hissing 
forth murder, Aesch. Pr. 355. 2. to hiss an actor (cf. cvpiy^ I. 2), 

<TU 7' If eTTiTTTfj £701 5' eCTupiTTOv Dem. 315. 10,cf. Luc. Nigr. 10, etc. b. 
c. acc. pers., like Lat. explodere, to hiss him, hiss off the stage, Dem. 586. 
16 ; and in Pass., Aeschin. 64. 29., 86. 41, Plat. Ax. 368 D. 

SvpiJ^o), to speah like a Syrian, Se.xt.Emp. M. 1. 314, Luc. Merc. Cond. 10. 

2vpi.T]-YtvT|s, €S, Syrian-born, Orac. ap. Hdt. 7. I40, Orph. Lith. 259. 

SCpiKos, 17, Of, from Syria, Syrian, Steph. B. 

<rvpiKTT]p, crupiKTTis, V. sub avpiOT-qs. 

SiJpios [p], a, ov, of ox from Syria, Aesch. Pers. 83, etc; cf. 2i5/)Os. II, 
Supior [0], of the island Syros, Strab. 

erCpCcrSoj, Dor. for avp'i^oj, Theocr. I. 3, etc. 

crvpicTKOS, crvpicrcros, o, v. sub vpiaos. 

2vpiaKos, 0, Dim. of 'Xipos, little Syrus, Anaxipp. $/)E. I. 

o"\jpi.crn,a, TO, and (Tvp\,<jy,o%, o, later forms of (Tvpiyfxa, -ptus, the former 
in Hesych., Basil.; the latter in Luc. Gymu. 32, Nonn. 

cr\)picrTT|S, ov, 0, a player on the Panspipe (avpty^), a piper, Luc. Syr. 
D. 43 ; also crvpiK-rris, Arist. Probl. 18. 6, I ; Dor. crvpiKTcis, Theocr. 7. 
28, Anth. P. 6. 73, 237 ; and CTVpiCTTT|p, rjpos, lb. 206. II. the 

male crane, so called from his note, Hesych. ; cf. Eur. Hel. 1483. 

SvpitTTi, Adv. in the Syrian language, 2. iirlaraaOaL to understand 
Syrian, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 31, cf. Plut. Anton. 46, Luc. Alex. 51. 

crvpicTTiKTi (sc. Texuij), Tj, the art of pipiiig, A. B. 653. 

CrCplTTCO, V. ffvpl^oj. 

cvplxos, o, V. vpi\os. 

o-vpKiJo), Aeol. for aapKi^ai, Hesych. 

OTJpfxa, TO, (cvpco) anything trailed or dragged: 1. a theatric 

robe with a long train. Poll. 7. 67, Cramer An. Par. I. 19; syrma in 
Juven. 8. 229, Martial. ; cf.avpw I, crvprvs II : — periphr., avpfxa uXoKapiajv 
long flowing hair, Anth. P. 5. 13 ; a. TeprjSivoi a long woodworm, lb. 
12. 190. 2. sweepings, refuse, litter, uvov avpiiar' av iK^aOai 

lxak\ov T] xpvauv Heraclit. ap. Arist. Eth. N. lo. 5, 8 ; cf. avp- 
<j>eT6s. 3. in Medic, a place where the skin has been torn off, 

Lat. desqnamatum, Hipp. 1133 C ; cf. dirdcrvpfjia I. II. a dragging 
along, trailing motion, fiba\wv Dionys. H. Apoll. 23 ; of serpents, Acl. 
N. A. 9. 61, Dio Chrys. I. 193 : — a. 'AvTiyoviji a place at Thebes, where 
Antigone was said to have dragged the body of Polynice to his brother's 
pyre, Paus. 9. 25, 2. 2. in Music, a drawing out or prolonging 

the tones, Ptolem. Harm. 2. 12. 

crvpjiaia. Ion. -aii], ij, {avpp.6s ll), purge-plant, a name given to the 
radish, as used by the Egyptians (v. /jieXavoffvpfiatos), Hdt. 2. 125, Ar. 
Pax 1254, Diod. I. 64, cf. Erotian. s. v. : — its juice mixed with s.ilt 
water they used as a purgative and emetic (cf. crvppiat^oj, crvpfxa'Ca/jos), 
Hdt. 2. 88, Didym. ap. Schol. Ar. 1. c. 2. a purge, Hipp. 626. 

37: — proverb., cvp/xatav fiheirfiv to look like one just going to vomit, 
ap. Phavorin. II. also, acc. to Hesych., a mixture of honey and 

suet, given as a prize at Sparta, in a contest of the same name. 

<rDp|xatJa), to take an emetic or purge, of the Egyptians, (jvpnai^uvai 
TpeTs riiJi.ipas eiref^s /jLtjvos (koittov, (pterotcn Brjpwixevoi rr)v vyieirjv ical 
K\vaixaGi Hdt. 2.77, cf. Ael. N. A. 5. 46. 

<7V)p|jLaio-ircoXT)S, ov, 6, one who sells emetics or ptirges, Ar. Fr. 252. 

<rajp|xaicr(j,6s, 6, the use of an emetic, luiiv dvo a. Hipp. Art. 805. 

trvpjids, aSos, 17, (avpuS) a drift, as of snow, always in pi., Walz Rhett. 
3. 579. Pisid. ap. Suid. s. v. av/xtpopd, etc. 

crvp(iaTtTi.s icoirpoi, f/, manure mixed with litter (v. ffvp/xa I. 2), 
Theophr. H. P. 2. 7, 4.. 7. 5, i. IT. <Tvp|ji.dTis, (Sor, y, sweeping 

lip, carrying aivay, Hesych. (cf. Lat. syr7naticus). 

crup|iiT|, rj, — (Xvp)ius, Schol. Luc. Hermot. 79. 

o-vpiAWTTTip, 0, one tvho sells shavings, etc., for firing, Hesych. 

<n)p|ji6s, o, ((jvpcu) any lengthened sweeping motion, like oAkos, Lat. 
tractus, the track of meteors, Trp-qar-qpav Plat. A.x. 370 C, cf. Arist. 
Mirab. 130. I ; the sweep of waves, Philo i. 298 ; of storms and winds, 
Anth. P. 7. 8, 498 ; x«^«C'7f lb. 6. 221 ; the trail of a serpent, Plut. 
Anton. 86. II. a vomiting 01 purging (cf. avpp.a.'i.a), Nic. Al. 256. 

<rup^, 7), Aeol. for adp^, flesh. 

SCpo-yevTis, f's, born in Syria, Eccl. 

oTjpO|ji,€va)s, Adv. part. pres. med. of avpca, — avpS-qv, Justin. M. 

2vpo-|j,«'Toi.Kos, o, a settler in Syria, Tzetz. 

criipo-iTfpSi^, r«os, 6, = 2i5pos irepSt^, Ael. N. A. 16. 7. 

Z-Opos, o, Syros, one of the Cyclades, Strab. 487 ; called SvpiT] in Od. 
15. 403 ; and later, as at the present day, 2upa, Diog. L. i. 119 : — 
Sijpios, <5, a Syran, lb. 116. 

2ijpos \y], 6, a Syrian, Hdt. 2. 104, Aesch. Fr. 264, Soph., etc.; often 
used as a slave's name, Comici ap. Ath., Dem. 11 27. 25, etc. ; cf. Supi- 
OKOs: — fern. 2vpa, Ar. Pax 1146, Philem. Incert. 30. — The country was 
2vp(a, Ion. -IT], rj, Hdt., etc.; S. 17 YiaXaiOTivrj Id. 3. 91., 4. 39, C. I. 
4029. 22; 77 <^otvtKj] 2. Diod. 19. 93; KoiX?) 2. between Libanus and 
Anti-libanus, Strab. 133, etc. ; 77 avai 2. Ibid. — The inhabitants were also 
called Svpioi, — a name which in early times was given to the Assyrians, 
Hdt. "J. 63, cf. Aesch. Pers. 83 ; and to the Cappadocians or Aevicoavpoi 
(v. sub voce), 2i5po( or Svpioi Hdt. 1.6, 73 ; 2. Ka7r7ra5cS«ai (where the 
latter word is perhaps a gloss) Id. I. 72., 2. 104, etc. — Adj. 2vpios, . 


1505 

a, ov, Syrian, Aesch. Ag. 1312, Eur., etc.; 2. Jroa Arist. H. A. 9. 40; 

2. rrvXai (v. sub irvKt]) : — also SvpiaKos, t), ov, Theophr. C. P. 2. 17, 

3, Strab., etc. — Adv. SvpiTjGtv, from Syria, Dion. P. 895 ; SvpioGev 
Anna Comn. 

2iipo-(|)otvi.5, («of, o, <j Syro-phoenician, Luc. Deor. Cone. 4, cf. Juvenal 
8. 159 : — fem. Svpocpo'ivtrraa, Ev. Marc. 7. 26. 

CTijppaY(jLa, TO, a conflict, Plut. 2. 346 E : — cruppayTI, ^, Tzetz. 

crvppASios, ov, promiscuous, Hesych. ; cf. vppahios. 

o-vppa8i.ovp-ycu, to commit a crimewith, Ttvt Philo 2. 196, Plut. 2. 53 C. 

crvppaGa-yto), to make a noise together, Nic. Th. 194. 

aijppajis, Tj, a dashing together, tSiv icXvhwvcov irpoi dWrjkovi Arist. 
Mirab. 130. 2 ; oirXwv Plut. 2. 339 B, cf. Id. Caes. 44. 

trvppairijo), to drive together with blows, Nicet. Eug. 

ctippaiTTos, ov, sewn together, Galen. 

o-uppdiTToj, fut. \pa), to sew or stitch together, Lat. constio, Sippara 
vivpai fioos Hes. Op. 542 ; so Hdt. 2. 86., 4. 64 ; prjy/xa Archipp. UKovt. 
4 ; ra aronaTa tSjv dvOpw-rwv avpp. to sew men's mouths up, i. e. stop 
their mouths, muzzle them. Plat. Euthyd. 303 E ; a. (TriBvpiias dno- 
Xavatai to bring appetites into connexion with enjoyment, i. e. to gratify 
them immediately, Plut. 2. 565 D ; <t. ti vrpos ti Themist. 252 D; c. 
BaKxov l^r^po) to sew him tip in . . , Nonn. D. 7. 152. II. metaph., 

(7. ToiaCTa to form such machinations, Dio C. 38. 14. 

o-uppAcTCTio, Att. -TTO), = avppT]yvvpii II (cf. ovppayfia), to dash toge- 
ther, fight with, Tivl, Lat. confligere cum aliquo, dSrjXov ov u-noTe 
(Ttpiaiv avTois ^vppd^ovai Thuc. 8. 96 ; dvTi/xtTWTTos avvippa^t Toii 
&r]Pa'ioiS Xen. Hell. 4. 3, 19, cf. 7. 5, 16 ; a. els rrjv pLaxrjv Diod. 16.4; 
of ships, lb. 20. 51 ; of rivers, to meet with a roar, lb. 17.97. 

avppd(|>e-us, o, one who stitches together, Schol. Ar. Nub. 446. 

trtjppa<{>T|, ^, a sewing together, seam, Hipp. Offic. 743, Oribas. 

o-vpptfo), flit, feu, to do sacrifice together, Anth. P. append. 164. 

<Tvpp«'p.poiJiai, Dep. to roam together, v. 1. Lxx (Prov. 13. 21), Diog. 
L. 9. 63 ed. Cobet, Hesych. 

trvppfiTOj, to incline together, a. rfj Siavolq IttI ti Polyb. 3. 38, 5. 

cnjppevcris, fj, a flowing together, conflux, Arist. H. A. 5. 19, 4; written 
(Tuppvo-LS in Polyb. 9. 43, 5, Diod. i. 39. etc. 

crvppeo), fut. -pivcrofiai : pf. -tppvrjKa : aor. pass, -cppvijv, Arist. Probl. 
4. 34., 8. 14; (later -tppevaa, Alex. Trail,). To floxu together or in 
one stream, eis toCto to ^do'^a avppiovai . . ttovth ol iroTa/xol Plat. 
Phaedo 112 A, cf. 109 B, C : — metaph. of men, to flow or stream toge- 
ther, avveppeov Is rrjV dyopj/v Hdt. 5. loi", cf. 8. 42, Xen. An. 5. 2, 3 ; 
and of money, Isae. Menecl. hered. §34; of diseases, Plut. Sull. 13; 
irdvTa ra x"^"'" ^'s 7^paJ Xen. Apol. 8, cf. Plat. Legg. 708 
D. II. to float together with, Luc. Kermot. 86. 

crvrppii7(j.a, T6. = avppayfj.a, a. t^tdXayyos Plut. 2.550E. 

crvppTjYvujii or -vco : fut. -pjj^oj : pf. pass. -ippr)yp.ai : aor. pass, -fp- 
pdyrjv [a] : intr. pf. 2 -eppaiya : (crvppdffaoj (q. v.) is a collat. 
form) : I. trans, to break in pieces, TTjv Ke(paXr]V Plut. Timol. 

34 : — Pass., KaKoTai avvepprjicTai he is broken down by sufferings, Od. 8. 
137. 2. (jvpprj^ai fi's iv anavTa to break all np into one, to pound 

into one mass, Ar. Eccl. 674. 3. to dash together: metaph., a. 

troXepov to cause war to break out, Plut. 2. 1049 D : — Pass., iroXipLov 
avppayevTos lb. 322 B; Kpavyrj uvveppTjyvvTo Id. Aral. 21; ttotov 
vtaviKov ffvppaytvTOS Id. Alex, ; also, avveppojyoTwv .. avTwv Ij Tbv 
voXepov Dio C. 48. 28. II. intr. to break out together, break forth, 

of rivers, woTap.ot «ai dXXot ual "TXXos avpprjyvvffi es Tuv"'E,ppov break 
into the Hermus,yoj« it, Hdt. I. 80; but this sense is chiefly confined to 
the pf. form avvtppuiya (in pres. signf.) and plqpf. (in impf ), o TrdXepos 
(vveppuiyei Thuc. I. 66, cf. Dio C. 38. 47. 2. like cvppaaaw, to meet 
in battle, engage, al Svvdpieis awtppdyqaav Plut. Sull. 18, cf. Caes. 45 ; 
Tiv'i or Trpos Tiva Id. Mar. 26, Dio C. 40. 1 7. 3. of sores, to rim together, 
pass into one another. Hipp. Art. 788 ; so, of ducts in the body, to IfoiTaToj 
Tprjpa avveppajyijs eh tovto Arist. H. A. I. 17, 18 ; cf. avvTeTpalvw. 

<ruppT)|is, 17, a breaking out, eruption, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. I. 
13. 2. a rupture, tov jjiraTos Theophil. Nonn. 

<rv)ppT|TOpEi)co, to be a rhetorician with, tlvl Nicol. Damasc. 

crvppijoofjiai. Pass, to have the roots united, Arist. de An. 2. 4, 9, Luc. 
V. H. I. 8. II. to be rooted or founded with, Tivt Themist. 183 D. 

o-uppifos, ov, rooted together, Schol. Soph. El. 512, Eust. 

CTvppiTTTco, to throxv together, Kwpias p.' eh ttSXiv Diod. 15. 72. 

crvppoT], fj, — avppivais, a conflux, Theophr. H. P. 6. 6, 8., 7- I5> 2, 
Plut., etc.: also o-uppoia, Hipp. ap. Alex. Trail. I. 102 C, Polyb. 2-. 33, 
2. — On the form, v. Lob. Phryn. 497. 

CTvppoiJIo), to ivhistle or scream together, Planud. Ov. Met. 13. 608. 

CTtippoos, ov, flowing together, confluent, Tim. Locr. loi E, 104 A; 
XipvT] a. TTj BaXaTTT) Polyb. 10. 10, 12. cf. 4. 40, 9. II. as Subst. 

tnjppovs, o, = avppoT), a conflux, Arist. H. A. lo. 7, 12. 

o-vippticris, fj, v. sub ovppevaii. 

<Tuppu)Vvii(jiai, Pass, to be strengthened together or at once, Philo I. 223. 

OTjpTijs, ov, d, (ci/pw) a cord for drawing with, a rein, Manetho 5. 
172, Hesych. II. the sheaf of a block, Apollod. Pol. 47 C. 

Svpris, gen. ecus. Ion. <os, also iSos Dion. P. 477, ^ : {avpoj) : — the 
Syrtis, name of two large sand-banks (Major and Minor) on the coast of 
Libya, Hdt. 2.32, 150, etc. II. metaph. destruction, ap. Hesych. 

o-upTos, 17, ov, swept or washed down by a river, of gold-dust, etc., 
Polyb. 34. 9, 10, Strab. 246. II. trailing, x""''''' a. = avppa 

I, I, Schol. Ar. Lys. 45, cf. Poll. 4. 118. 

CTupros, o, the name of a dance, ij tuv avpTuiv opyrjats C. I. 1625. 
47, cf Keil Inscr. Boeot. p. 143. 

CTtip(j)a|. a/cos, 6, = (jvpfeTds 1. I, Ar. Vesp. 67,^. Luc. Lexiph. 4, 
etc. II. as Adj. ^(jiipt^eTwS?;?, S'J.id. 

^ D 


1506 

avpi^eros, u,—<poj>VTus, anything dragged or swept together, sweep- 
ings, refuse, rubbish, litter, Lat. qiiisgiiiliae, x^pros Kal crvpfirus Hes. 
Op. 604, Call. h. Ap. 109, Plut. 2. 97 F ; avpptrov -qyuoOai rt lb. 81 1 
D ; cf. avp/.ia I. 2. 2. nietaph. a mixed croivd, mob, rabble, a. 

SovKaiv Plat. Gorg. 489 C ; ra> troKKw a. to the many-headed mob. Id. 
Theaet. 152 C ; eXOetv eij toiovtov t. Euphro 'Svvetp. 1.6. b. of a 
single person, one of the mob (cf. Hor. plebs eris), ov Koij.t//6s, dXXa a. 
Plat. Hipp. Ma. 288 D : — hence as an Adj. of or lihe the mob, vulgar, 
Simplic. ad Epict. p. 325 Schw., Walz Rhett. 4. 40. (The Root is mani- 
festly avpai. Hesych. cites a neut. form avpipos (avp<pr] ■ <ppvfava): 
ovpipa^ is another form. Akin to avp^rj, TvpHrj, tiirba.) 

crup<j)eTu5T)S, fs, like a avptpeTus, jumbled together, promiscuous, vulgar, 
a. ox;Aos Polyb.4.75,5,cf.Luc.S.ilt.83,etc.; a. PojixoXoxta, Plut. 2.454E. 

(rvpcj)OS, (5, = (7e'pi/>oj, Hesych. II. avp<pos, t6, v. avptpCTus. 

crvipo) [S] : fut. avpM Lxx (2 Regg. 17. 13) : — aor. tavpa («o7--) Hdt. 
5. 81, {Trap-) Aesch. Pr. I065, {Si ) Dem. 442. 6 : — pf aiavpica Uiphil. 
Sufojp. 3, {vTTO-) Dion. H. I. 7: — Med., aor. eavpajx-qv (av-) Diod. i. 85, 
etc. — Pass., aor. iavprjv [C] Pans. 2. 32, I, etc.: pf. aiavpfxai Polyb. I2. 
4 (Bekk.), Luc, etc. To draw, drag, or trail along, xnuiva Theocr. 
2. 73 ; l^fXpt Tttif atpvpuiv rrjv iaOriTa a. Dio C. 46. 18 ; liXavras avpojv 
trailing his torn slippers, Anaxil. Avp. 1.2; cf. avpfia I. i : — to drag a 
net, Plut. 2. 977 F ; <r. m^miha, v. Ttr^icrk I. 2 : — to drag along, drag 
about, Tt Luc. Asin. 56, Orph. H. 81. 4: — Pass, to hang trailing, trail 
along, ovpr], vrjhvs Tryph. 82, Anth. P. 9. 310; of a person, avptaOai 
faarepi lb. 5. 294, 12. 2. to drag by force, force away, kale, txi'x" 
ImKwtov Theocr. 30. 12 ; "EnTopa Anth. P. 7. 152, etc. :— of rivers, to 
sweep or carry doiun with them, k\vScxjv Se^ipTva (avpiv kirl x^'p"'"'' 
Anth. P. 7- 216, cf. 9. 84; so, -noXfixos xnixappov Utcrjv navTa a. Plut. 

2. 5 F ; metaph., (papayya a. the dough has a cleft made in it, Eubul. 
'Opf.1.12; — Pass., (Ti!p€(rOai Kara, poC;/ Plut. IVIar. 23 ; xpv^os ov [xeraX- 
Xivirai fiuvov, aXXa Kal avptrai, of gold-dust (cf. avprus), Strab. 146 : 
— absol. in Pass., of a stream, to flow or run down, Dion. P. 16. 46, cf. 
Anth. P. 10. 62 : — so also intr. in Act., to approach, Lyc. 217, Pisid. ap. 
Suid. 3. in Pass, also to be protracted. Iambi. V. Pyth. 3. 

crOs, acc. uvv, v. sub 5s. 

cruo-ptvvij|i.i or -vco, to extinguish together, Schol. Ar. Lys. 349 : — aor. 
med. in pass, sense, avi'ialiiro Opp. H. 2. 477. 
CTVCTKavos, ov. Dor. for avaic-qvos. 

cvo-KaiTTOJ, to Jill up by digging, roiis yvpovs Theophr. C. P. 3. 12, I. 
crucrKeSdvvu|xi, fut. -ctkcSu), to help in scattering, to toss about, Ar. 
Ran. 903. 

orvo-K«XX(i), to dry up : pf. -tanX-qKa, to be dried up, A. B, 304, Agath. 
cnj<TK€(ip,a, TO, joint consideration, Eust. I403. 53. 
<rvcrK6TrdJa), to cover entirely, ApoUod, 2. 5, 12, in Pass. 
crvuKfiTTeov, verb. Adj. one must consider, fiera. tivos Plat. Soph. 218 B. 
avo-K«i|(ou.ai, fut. of (jvcr/conta}. 

crvcTKeuaJci), fut. daaj, to tnake ready by putting together, to pad up 
baggage for another, Xeu. Cyr. i. 4, 25. 2. to help in preparing, to 
SeiTTVuv Tivi Ar. Vesp. 1251 ; — Pass., avveaicevacTfiiya TrapaaKivaa/xaTa 
Xen. Oec. 11, 19. b. in bad sense, to contrive, concert, get up, Dem. 
764. 7. cf- 275. 24., 365. 5 ; airavra fi> iv ://Tjipi(riJ.a Id. 358. 14 ; ff. 
XoiSop'tai Hyperid. Lyc. 7 ; cr. tivI Trjv PaaiXeiav Dion. H. 3. 35. II. 
Med., with pf. pass, ava nevaa jxai , to pack up one's own baggage, to pack 
vp, Lat. convasare, vasa colligere, Thuc. 7. 74, Xen., etc. ; a. ws eis 
CTpaTe'iav Xen. Hell. 3. 4, 1 1 ; eis to d-rrtivat lb. 5. 2, 28 ; Trpor ttiv (pvyrjv 
Luc. Tim. 4 : esp. in part. aor. I med. or pf. pass., all packed up, in 
marching order, ready for a start, irapeivai avvtaiuvaaixivos Xen. Cyr. 

3. 2, 3 ; vopfveadai avaicivaaa^tvoi lb. 6. 2, 3, etc. 2. c. acc, olov 
aTpaiyi.aTuh«Jixov avuKivdaaaOat Plat. Theaet. 175 E; (TwecKivaa/jtivoi 
Ta eavrov ev6d5e with all his goods packed up and brought hither, Lys. 
187. 28, cf. Id. Fr. 32, Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 16, etc. -.—to prepare, make ready, 
TTjV irope'iav Xen. Cyr. 8. 5, I ; <jTtov, eTriTTjSaa, etc.. Id. b. in bad 
sense, like Act. (I. b), to contrive, get up, organise, TuXfiav Kal KpavyfjV 
Kal if/evSets ahlas Kai avKo<pavriai' Kal dvaax^yrlav . . avvtaKevaa/xeyot 
Dem. 772. II; ti /cara tij'Oj Plut. Artox. 18 ; Evrt Tim Luc. Piso. 25. 3. 
to bring together, scrape up for one's own use or advantage, a. XPV/^"-'^''- 
Lycurg. 149.44, Dinarch. 100. 25 ; also, a. rbv /Si'of ei'j ijhovqv Plut. 
Cat. Ma. II. 4. arrange for his own interests, dispose in his 
own favour, band together, TTjv EXXaSa Dem. 438. I4; cr. -irdvTas dv- 
6pwirov> ftp' r/nds Id. 91. 9; and of love, avcTKiva^fTai tuv avBpojnov Xen. 
Cyr. 5. I, 16. 

crvo-KcvacrCa, 77, a packing i/p, getting ready, for a journey or march, 
Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 35. 

crvcTKciiacrTTis, ov, u, one who gets ready, tivos Clem. Al. 268, Byz. 

a-vcTKevr], rj, preparation : metaph. intrigue, Hdn. 3. I 2, Eus., etc. 

OTDO-Kcvocbopfco, to carry baggage together, v. 1. Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 7. 

<Tv<xKevap(0[iai, Dep. to contrive, devise, organise, to. aXXa Dem. 313. 
15 ; <T. dclinyxa /xcTa ni/os Id. 883. 7- 

<jvraK6i|/LS, fcuf, 7), much consideration, Symm. V. T. 

(mcTKTjvtto, to live in the same tent with another, like uixoaKTjveaj, to lodge 
together, Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 8 ; evToi avT& 5. 3, 20 ; tivl with one, Id. Lac. 
13, I : to mess together, lb. 5, 4, Cyr. 2. 2, I., 3. 2, 25. 

CTvaK-rjcri^Ttip, t)pos, u, a messmate: fem. -T|Tpia, Ar. Thesm. 624. 

awKT]via, 77, a dwelling in one tent : esp. of soldiers, a messing together, 
Xen. Hell. 5. 3, 20, v. 1. Cyr. 2. I, 26: — Dor. o-xicrKdvia, Hippod. ap. Stob. 
249. 56. 

<TvcrKT|Via, Ta, the Spartan (piZ'nia, Xen. Lac. 5, 2. 

o-ucTKTjvos, b, one who lives in the same tent, a messmate, comrade, Lat. 
contubernalis, Thuc. 7. 75, Lys. 137. iS, Xen. An. 5. 8, 6, etc. ; Dor., ol 
ciXTKavoi AtodKovpois C. I. 2165. , 


a■up^^)6T0'; — (Tva-aeico. 


avaKrjVovv tivi 


u\!aKr\\au>, = avaicrjVfoj, Ael. V. H. 4. 9, Aristid., etc. 
is also given by the Mss. in Xen. Hell. 7. I, 38. 

<rvo-Kir)Vcocri,s, tojs, fj, a lodging together, C. I. 3070. 30 (v. Bockh). 

CTUCTKid^u, fut. daui, to shade quite over, throw a shade over, shade 
closely or thickly, Hes. Opp. 6ll; OKrjval a. tovis Trepi-naTovs Moschio ap. 
Ath. 507 E ; yivvv cf., i.e. to get a beard, Eur. Supp. 1219: metaph., 
ffVfKpvipat Kal a. Tas a/xapTias Dem. 155. 25, cf. 23. fin. ; a. Tivd Plut. 
Arat. 22; — Pass., <t. <l>vX\ots Strab. 800; avoKiaaduoa KeipaXrj, opp. to 
\piXri, Plat. Tim. 73 E. II. intr., d-yKos .. invHaKn avOKid^ov a 

vale with pines thick-shading, Eur. Bacch. 1052. 

<7uaKiacr|j.a, to, a close shade or veil, Nicet. Ann. 151 D, Cyrill. 

cruo-KiaCTp-os, 6, = avOKiaais, Aquila V. T. 

o-ija-Ki.cs, OV, closely shaded, thickly shaded, Xen. Cyn. 8, 4, Arist. H. A. 
5. 30, 3 ; TO axiUK. the thick shade of a tree, Plat. Phaedr. 230 B ; avoKiov 
Ti a closely-shaded place, Luc. Gymn. 16. 

o-vcTKipoofiai, Pass, to become indurated together, Galen. 

avcTKipTdo), 10 leap together, Ael. N. A. 2. 7, Nonn. D. 8. 28. 

o-ucTKoXiJTrTOnai, Pass. = (JU7«aAi57rTO/iai, Hesych. 

crvo-KOTreo}, to co7itemplate along with or together, tov Xuyov Plat. 
Phaedo 89 A ; tcL X(y6fi€va Id. Lach. 197 E : fut. ovaKiipojxai, Hdn. I. 
17 : — pres. cruc7K£iTT0|Aat, Symm. V. T. 

o-uo-KOTofo), to make quite dark, rd dcTpa Lxx (Ezek. 32. 7) ; f,fiipav 
€<s vvKTa a. lb. (Amos 5. 8). II. intr. to grow quite dark, u 

ovpavus avoKOT. vt(piXai^ lb. (3 Regg. 18. 45, cf. Joel. 3. 15, al.) : — 
but, 2. in Class, writers, always impers., cvoKOTa^d it grows dark, 
Thuc. I. 51., 7. 73, Xen., etc. ; rjSt] avcTKord^ovTos when it was now 
getting dark, Lys. Fr. 45. 4 ; cf. tioj, vt<paj. 

cn;cricoTacr(i6s, o, a becoming dark, Origen. 

o-vcrB:oTOop,ai, Pass, to become quite dark, Porph. Qu. Horn. g. 

o-vo-KViGpioTra^M, to look sad or gloomy together, tiv'l with one, Eur. Fr. 
goi. 9 ; absol., Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 21. 

CTUo-KcoTTTo), to mock together, lo. Chrys. 

crvcr(xir)pti;cu, to solder together. Hero in Math. Vett. p. 181, etc. 

o-uorirapdcra-oj, Att. -ttoj, to tearin pieces, Ev.Luc. 9.42, Max. Tyr. 13.5. 

crucrirdcTis, ecus, 17, contraction, Arist. G. A. 5. 3, 14. 

o-ucrrrao-Tos, ov, or o-vcriracTTOs, ov (Lob. Paral. ^^go), drawn together, 
closed by drawing together, liaXXdvTiov Plat. Symp. 190 E, Ath. 783 F, 
Galen.; cr. J-yxe'piS'oi' a stage-dagger, the blade of which runs back into 
the hilt, such as was used in the Ajax (815 sq.), Polemo ap. Hesych. 

cruenrda), fut. -airdc^a [u], to draw together, draw up, contract, opp. 
to uv'iTjixt, Plat. Tim. 71 C, Arist. Probl. 27. II, al. ; to dip/ia lb. 8. 12 ; 
avviOTTaKilis tovs oaKTvKov^ Luc. Tim. 13; Tas otppvs Id. Vit. Auct. 7 : — 
Med., cr. Tas icoxajvas Ar. Fr. 406 : — Pass, to be drawn up, contracted, as 
by cold, Arist. H. A. 2. 17, 20, etc., cf. Ath. 565 D ; ovvtairaanh'ovs 
VTrb vofjov Diog. L. 6. 92 ; metaph., X0701 icrxvol Kal avvtair. dry and 
shrunken, Dion. H. de Dem. 15. II. to draw together by stitching, 

seiv together, tos diipBipas Xen. An. I. 5, 10. III. in Med. to 

draw along with one, Plut. Poplic. 16. 

OTJo-ireipdo), to roll up together, tavjdv Galen. : — Med. to wrap one's 
cloak about one, metaph. of one who is content with a little (cf. mea vir- 
tute me i?ivolvo), Plut. 2. 828 C, v. Wyttenb. 157 C. II. Pass., 

of soldiers, to be formed in close order (v. aireipa 9), Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 6, 
An. I. 8, 21, etc. ; a. twl toitov to march in such order to a place, Id. 
Hell. 2. 4, II ; of bees, irepl rbv (iaaiXta avveaTreipa/xivat, Lat. conglo- 
bati, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 29. 2. of serpents, to lie coiled up, Theophr. 
H.P. 4.4, 13 (v. 1. avv(an(ipa}fi(Vos) ; so, a.w^ KadfvSrjdwv Plut. 2. 77 F; 
irXoKa/jios avvfairetpafitvos ts Tovmao} Luc. Navig. 2. 3. to shrink 

tip, contract. Plat. Symp. 206 C; (is iavTu Theophr. H. P. 4. 3, 6. 4. 
to concentrate oneself, fi's avrd Ta xpv'^'h'^ Plut. 2. 828 C. 

o-vcTTTcCpco, to sow OT Sprinkle together, Geop. : — Pass., Luc. Dom. 8. 

cruo-n-c-vSco, fut. -(nrdaoj, to join in making a libation, Dem. 400. 21, 
Aeschin. 61. 2. 

crucrirevSco, to assist zealously, c. dat. pers. et inf., <r. tivi yevecrOai tl 
Hdt. I. 193; <ptX(L hi Tw KdjxvovTi avanevSdv 6e6s Aesch. Fr. 291; a. 
Tiv'i Tl Paus. 2. 19, 8. 

o-ucrrnXoo), to defile Jitterly, Gloss. 

cnJo-rrXaYX'''*'^'^, '0 join in eating the sacrificial meat {rd airXdyx'^''-^ 
Ar. Pax 1 1 15. 
cnjcr7ro86ti), to mince up, Hesych. 

criJcrTTovSos, oi', = o/^ocrn-oi/Sos, Aeschin. 50. 9 ; cf. 6ii6<nrovSos, 

crvcr-n-ovSaJoj, fut. dcrco, to make haste together, to join in zealous exer- 
tion, Xen. An. 2. 3, II ; -rrep'tTivos Ar. Pax 768 : — also c. acc. rei, to pursue 
or execute zealously together with, tiv'i ti Xen. Ages. 8, 2. 2. to 

take part eagerly with, ddX-qTri tiv'i Dio C. 63. 26, cf. 59. 5, C. I. 4006. 

<ruo-TrovSao-T-f|S, ov, o, a zealous supporter, Nicet. Ann. 22 D. 

o-vo-iTovoao-TtKos, 7?, bv, zealous in supporting, M. Anton. I. 16. 

o-vo-o-aivop,ai. Pass, to feel flattered by a thing, tivi Polyb. I. 80, 6. 

crucrerapKia, fj, = (vaapK'ia (for which it is v. 1. in Hipp.), Greg. Nyss. 

<ruo-o-apK6op,ai, Pass, to be grown over with flesh; and cTucrcj-dpKajcris, 
ecus, 7/, a being overgroivn with flesh, Galen. 4. II, Antyll. ap. Oribas. 
p. 22 Mai : — the Adj. crvorcrapKUTiKos, 77, bv, should be read lb. p. 45 
for -paiTiKus. 

o-vcrcrdTT<i>, to stop or fill quite up, Arist. Probl. 25. 8, 4, cf. 8. 21. 

o-uo-crepijo), to join in celebrating, a. Ova'tas 6eai Eur. Hel. 1 35 7 (^s 
Seidl. for ov a.) : — so crucr(r«Pa), to join in worshipping, Origen. 

crvcrcrcio-fios, o, a com?notion of the earth or air, an earthquake or hur- 
ricane, Lxx (3 Regg. 19. 12., 2. i). 

crvcro-eCoj, to shake together, Td Tetxv Polyaen. 6. 3 : — Pass., Arist. 
Probl. 37. 6. 2. to make to tremble, Lxx (Ps. 28. 7, al.). 3. 

metaph. of intoxication, avviaiiae fi iicnoOiiaa iptaXr] Xenarch. Ai'S. I. ■ 


avaarevio — crvcrTtipoiuai. 


cruo-orevu, io urge on iogtther, Pouv Kaprjva h. Horn. Merc. 94 ; avvia- 
atvovTO tlotvai Orph. Arg. 980. 

<7vcr<n](xaiva), to signify one thing along with another, Sext. Emp. P. i. 
199. II. Med. to seal or sign with others, join in signing, Dem. 

928. 4., 1034. fi"-> Lycurg. ap. Suid.: — Pass, to be sealed at the same 
time, C. I. 76. I 7. 

<ru<7(rqn.avTiK6s, 17, vv, co-significative, connotative, E. M. 

<T\)<ja-x\y.ov , TO, = av/j-tioXov, a fixed sign or signal, Sovvai ff. Ev. Marc. 
14.44; a'lptiv TO a. Strab. 280, Diod. 11.22 ; Tjpt to ovyKtiixfvov vpus 
IJiaxW 20. 51. 2. the stamp on weights and measures, duo 

avaar)iJLOv Tookiiv Strab. 708. 3. a badge, ensign, a. rrjs dpxv^ 

the insignia, regalia. Id. I. 70. 4. a pledge, Anth. P. append. 32. 

<ru<ro-r)ira), to macerate food completely, for digestion, Arist. P. A. 3. 
14, 13: — Pass., with pf. act., to grow putrid together, Ael. N. A. 10. 
13, Clem. Al. 

(rvo-o-r)i|;is, ^, a putrefaction, Arist. H. A. 5. 15, 2, Geop. 

oT/(r<rtT€<D, to mess with, rivi At. Eq. 1325, Lysias 137. iS, etc. ; /J-er' 
dWrjKaiv Arist. Pol. 6. 2, 7 ; so in Med., a. dAAijAois Philostr. 675 : — 
absol. in pi. to 7ness together, avaairoviJ.tv .. kya/ rt /cat Mf Atactics Plat. 
Lach. 179 B, cf. Symp. 219 E, Dem. 401. I. 

<rucro-i-nf)(Tis, 7, ^sq., Pint. Lycurg. 12. 

avtralria, rj, a messing together or in common. Plat. Legg. 78 1 A, 
Dosiad. ap. Ath. I43 B : — a public mess, Xen. Oec. 8, 12. 

CTVo-aiTiKos, r), 6v, of or for a mess, olicos Dosiad. ap. Ath. I43 C ; a. 
v<5/*os Ath. 585 B, cf. Bockh Plat. Min. 79. 

CTVcrcTiTiov [r], TO, ouly used in pi. tA (rvcranla (except in Eur. 1. 
citand.), a common meal, public mess, such as were used in Crete and 
Lacedaemon, Hdt. I. 65, Ar. Eccl. 715, Plat., etc. ; cf. Arist. Pol. 2. 9, 31., 
2. 10, 7 sq., 7. 10, 2. 2. a company, Anaxil. May. I, Strab. 793 : 

cf. ipiKiTia, and v. sub KivZvvtvco 4. b. II. a mess-room, common- 

hall, iv pLtau) ^vaan'iw /cparrjpas iarrja' Eur. Ion 1165; ^vaairia (v 
ois..Tj)v S'lairav -noir^Tiov Plat. Legg. 762 C ; a. x^ifi^piva Id. Criti 
112 B ; yvjxvaaia a. t€ Ibid. C. 

<TV(r(riTOiroitci), to Jmead up with, aprai Diosc. 4. 1 50. 

CTVo-o-iTOS, o, 07ie who eats together, a messmate, Theogn. 309, Hdt. 5. 
24, Ar. Vesp. 557, Ran. 1075, PI. 602, Plat., Xen. 

(Tvo-o-iojirdo), to leep silence together zviih, Ttvi App. Pun. 91. 

arvtrcroia. Ion. -o£t), 1), joint motion of several bodies to one poi?it, a 
word of the atomic Philosophy in Hesych., who also cites the Verb 
<ru<7O'o0|jLai. 

o-uo-cruKO<j)avT€Cj, to join in laying false informations, Dem. 1359. 4. 
CTVO-o-vpco [0], to pull about, Lxx (2 Mace. 5. 16), Phryn. 433. 
<TV(T(7(^payL^o\ia,i, Med. to seal and sign together, Tf)v upLoXoyiav C. I. 
3137- 28. 

o-v<rcr(oj;<i>, to help to save or preserve, Eur. I. A. 1209, Hel. 1389, 
Ar. Thesm. 270; v/xas tc /cat r/ixas Thuc. I. 74; tiv^ fiera rtvos 
Isae. Fr. 2 : — but also, a. nvd rivi to save one together with, as well 
as another, Polyb. 5. 11, 5. II. to observe together. Id. 2. 14, 

I., 10. 47, 10. 

cruo-o-ajfiaTOiroito), to incorporate, amalgamate, Arist. Mund. 4, 32. 

<njcro-<i)p.os, ov, united in one body, Ep. Eph. 3. 6, Eccl. 

CTVcro-apcvco, to heap up together, Diod. 3. 40, Ath. 333 B, Joseph. 

av(rcr(o<j)pov€(u, to be a partner in temperance, ^vaacucppovtlv yap, ov\l 
avvvoativ etpvv Eur. I. A. 407. 

o-vcrTa5i)v [a]. Adv. =sq., Polyb. 3. 73, 8., 13. 3, 7 : — in Poll. 6. 175, 
Bekker avfi^ahr^v. 

(TucTTdSov, Adv. (^avvloTafiai) standing close together, avar. jxaxaii XPV' 
aOat to fight in close combat, Lat. cominus pugnare, Thuc. 7. 81 ; a. 
dya!v'i(ecr9ai Die C. 41. 60; ^ avaraSov i^axi Hdt. 6. 7, etc.; drjplcvv 
a. avaipkatii Id. 4. 7. 

<rucrTu.9e\ja), to vjarm thoroughly, metaph. of cajoling, Ar. Lys. 844. 

<TV<rTa9|jido|xai, Dep. = au^i/itTpfO), Iambi, in Nicom. 171. 

(TUCTTaSnia, 71, equality of weight, Diosc. I. 64, Alex. Trail., etc. 

auo-Ta6(AOS, ov, {oTaOixdi III) of equal weight, Hipp. ap. Galen. 

avo-TaXreov, verb. Adj. one must pronounce ihort, Schol. II. 4. 151. 

o-ucrraXTiKos, 17, 6v, contractile, Arist. Qu. Mus. 30 D, etc. 

<nj(7TO|xa, TO, Dor. for avaTTjfia. 

avo-Tap,viJ(i>, to put into the same vessel with, Nic. ap. Ath. 133 D. 

<rucrT(is, dSos [a], ^, standing together, al cruo'TdScr tSiv anntKaiv 
\'mes planted closely (not in exact rows, aroixaSei), Arist. Pol. 7. 11, 6 ; 
cf. Hesych. s. v. ^varddes. Poll. 7. 146, Eust. 1524. 33. 2. avardSis 
BaXaaarit, bixfiplojv vSaTwy, cisterns, reservoirs, Strab. 773- 

OTJCTTdcrKiJio, to join in faction or sedition, take part /herein, Thuc. 4. 
86, Lys. 184. 12, etc.; rivi with one, Julian. 437 B. II. trans, to 

band together for seditious purposes, rtvds Dio C. 35. 14. 

o-WTu.criacrTT|s, 6, a fellow-rioter, Ev. Marc. 15. 7, Joseph. A.J. 14. 2, i. 

<nj(TT00"is, 1^, {(TwlaTrjui) a putting together, composition, organisa- 
tion, of the parts of an animal, Arist. P. A. 2. I, 4, G. A. 2.6, 44, sq., 
al. ; f . ToO <rai/iOTOs t} Sii yvuvaaiwv Plat. Tim. 89 A. 2. 
generally, composition, tuiv ^Tjoeoiv Id. Phaedr. 268 D ; rCi/v rrpay/jLaTwu 
Arist. Poet. 7, I ; toC /ui59ou lb. 10, 4; absol., the plot of a drama, lb. 
13, 4; (T. TTjs emBovXijs the formation of a plan, Polyb. 6. 7, 8 ; ff. 
TTpoadivov a studied arrangement, serious expression of countenance, of 
Pericles, Plut. Pericl. 5. II. a bringing together, introduction, 

recommendation, -naTpiKrjV t'xcui' ff. Polyb. i. 78, I ; fj -npos Ttva a. Id. 
4. 82, 3 ; cf. Dion. H. de Rhet. 5. 2, Plut. Them. 27. III. a 

representing, proving, Alex. Aphr. 

B. {avviaTafxai) a standing together, meeting : esp. in hostile 
sense, close combat, conflict, melee (cf. avarahov), iv rfj a. /xaxtadai 
Hdt. 6. 117, cf. 7. 167; Tj if raf; avjJ.Tr\o/caii iJ.cix'iJ ical f. Plat. Legg. 


1507 

833 A ; r) ac ff. l^dxV Hdn. 4. 15 ; oVaf .. avoTa<nv 6 dyuv (XV I'lut. 
Demetr. 16, cf. Aemil. 20 ; — melaph., ff. yvwurji a conflict of mind, in- 
tense anxiety, Thuc. 7- 'J^ ', so, fjv tis vivos f) a. ylvr/rai toi uvOpcunip 
Hipp. 310. 9. 2. a meeting, collection, e. g. of humours, Fues. Oec. 
Hipp. ; of water, Theophr. C. P. 5. 14, 5 ; of winds, Diod. 3. 51 ; also of 
the place where waters collect, lb. 36 : — metaph., Koywv Plat. Rep. 457 
E. 3. a tneeting, union, a knot of men assembled, Eur. Andr. 10.S8, 

Heracl. 415 ; icarcL ^vffTaatis yiyvdiJKvm forming into knots, Thuc. 2. 
21, cf. Xen. Eq. 7, 19, etc. b. a political union, more general than 
iratpiia or avvoSu!, Isocr. 38 A, Deni. 1122. 5: — IBvtKai ff. national 
unions, Polyb. 24. I, 3 ; icard avaraaeis icaifia^dv Dio C, Fr. p. 60 
Urs. 4. friendship or alliance, irpos riva Polyb. 3. 78, 2 : a con- 

spiracy, im Ttva Plut. Pyrrh. 23. II. the compontion, comtruc- 

tion, structure, constitution of a person or a thing, roD icoapiov Tim. 
Locr. 99 D, Plat. Tim. 32 C; tuiv wpSiv, tov icoaptov, t^j '4'^XV^ 
Symp. 188 A, Tim. 32 C, 36 D, etc.; rj vepl TXjV ic^tltaKrjV f. lb. 
75 B ; (pvaucrj ff. Arist. Categ. 8, 13 ; r/ a. rrjs iroAtois Id. Pol. 4. II, 8., 
7. 13, 9. b. absol. apolitical constitution. Plat. Rep. 546 A, Legg. 
702 D, etc. 2. existence, origin, vuawv Id. Tim. 89 B, cf. C ; f) 

|t dpxrjs Twv oKaiv a. Diod. I. 7, cf. Plut. 2. 427 A, B ; ff. XofiPdyetv 
Arist. H. A. 5. 15, 14, Polyb., etc.; of a river. Id. 9. 43, i. 3. 
metaph. of the mind, ff. tpptvSjv contraction, sternness, sullen?iess, (cf. 
avv'iOT-qiii B. VI), Eur. Hipp. 983. 4. of bodies, a becoming com- 

pact or solid, fj a. tov vypov irepi Tr]v virepdirjv Hipp. 157 D, cf. Plut. 

2. 130C; iipdv jj-^xp^ avaTaa^us Galen. 5. a substance, vXAtthv 
iK TTTjXov (atov Tj Tivos dXXTjs vypds ff. Arist. P. A. 2. 9, 7, cf. Plut. 2. 
696 A ; ^rjpai a. Arist. H. A. 3. 15, 2. — Cf. avviaTrj/ji throughout. 

avcTTaaiooTtjs, ov, 0, a member of the same faction, a partisan, Hdt. 5. 
70, I 24, Strab., etc. 

o-vo-TaTai, o'l, pairs of young men matched for wrestling and other 
games, <plXoi /cat ff. C. I. 268 II. 1 3 sq., 273. II. the rafters of 

the roof which meet at top, Schol. II. 23. 712. 

cruCTTotTLKos, dv, of or for putting together, constructive, fidpia Sext. 
Emp. M. 8. 84 ; opp. to SiaipeTi/cos, Amnion. : — Adv. -kws, Eust. Opusc. 
67. 52. 2. drawing together, consolidating, opp. to btaxvTiicus, 

Theophr. Sens. 84 : component, toL ff. fiipta Sext. Emp. M. 8. 84. II. 
of or for bringing together, introductory, commendatory, to KaXXos 
wdarjs avOTariKwTfpov (wKTToXfjs personal appearance is better introduc- 
tion than any letter, Diog. L. 5. 18 ; ff. eirtaroXr] a letter of introduction, 
2 Ep. Cor. 3. I ; or 57 ff. alone, Diog. L. 8. 87 ; also, ff. ypdfijxaTa Arr. 
Epict. 2. 3, I. III. holding in check, rivos Eccl. 

cruoTTdTos, ov, to be put together or constructed, Apoll. de Constr. 
179. 2. constructed, iTip<jiv Sext. Emp. M. I. 104: well-made, 
consistent, lb. 57. II. v. dto-ovoTaTos. 

CTVO-Tavp6op,ai, Pass, to be crucified together with, Tivi Ev. Marc. 15. 
32, Ep. Gal. 2. 20. 

(rvcmyalbs, to cover entirely, Ttvi with a thing. Plat. Tim. 75 C : — 
Pass., Xen. Cyr. 2. 6, 17. 

£rvo-T€Yv6a), to solder together. Hero in Math. Vett. p. 156. 

crucTTcnrTOs, ov, pressed together, prob. 1. Hesych. 

(rucrTeXXo[ji.6vus, Adv. pronounced short, Draco 45. 24. 

o-vcTTcXXo), pf. ffi;f cffraA/ca. To draw together : to shorten sail (suh. 
Ta iffTia), Ar. Ran. 999, cf. Eq. 432 : — to draiv in, contract, of the mouth, 
Hipp. Vet. Med. 17 ; ff. kavTov, of a snake, Arist. H. A. 7. 4, 3 ; ff. Kal 
■npv/idXXeiv Trjv yXuiTTav Id. P. A. 2. 17, 2 ; ff. to wpoaojnov, so as to 
express disgust, Luc. D. Meretr. 13. 5; of soldiers, ff. Tivds eis to Tfi^xos, 
fi'ffai ToS x^P"-!'"^ Plut. Sull. 9, Cam. 34 : — Pass, to contract oneself, 
draiu in, Arist. de Motu An. 7, 9, etc.; ffuff. cis uXiyov Theophr. C. P. 
I. 15, I, Plut. Aristid. 14, etc.; ds ptuuv ti Xen. Vect. 4, 3 ; h Ppaxv 
Luc. Icaroni. 12; ovviOTaXfiivos oyKw Diod. 4. 20; cf. avvtoTaX- 
IJLtvojs. 2. to contract, reduce, Trjv tujv PaaiXtaiv ytveffiv tii to fxe- 
Tpiov Plat. Legg. 691 E ; TanetvcvvTa /cat a. Id. Lys. 2 loE ; ff. rd d/tapr/j- 
(xaTa €ts TO eXdxiaTOv Dem. 309. 2 ; ff. (m to TairtivoTepov Arist. Rhet. 
Al. 3, 9 ; Ta avaatTia irpos to aauppovlartpov DioC. 54. 2 : — Pass, to draw 
cowering together, Eur. I. T. 295 ; ff. tt} StaiVj to be moderate, Hipp. Art. 
817; 6s (iiTtXttav to retrench expenses, Thuc. 8. 4; cf. avvTep.vaill. 

3. 3. metaph. io lower, humble, abase, to, jjiiytCTa 6tos avvtareiKtv 
Eur. Fr. 724 ; at avptcpopal a. Ttva Isocr. 176 A : — Pass, io be lowered or 
cast down, avviaraX^at Kaicois Eur. H. F. I4I7> cf. Tro. 108; SoOAoi ff. 
Tas (^uffetj Heraclid. ap. Ath.5I2B, cf. Polyb. 5. i;,8, etc. 4. a. Xe^iv 
to lower it, make it mean, Walz Rhett. 3. 225 : — to pronounce a syllable 
short, opp. to l/CTeiVoj, Dion. H. de Conip. 14, etc. II. to wrap 
closely up, shroud, ov Sd/xapTOS iv x^potv vivXois ^vvtaTdXrjaav Eur. 
Tro. 378, cf. Luc. Imag. 7 : — Med., uvaTe'tXaoBat BalixaTia io wrap our 
cloaks close round us, Ar. Eccl. 99 : avariXXcv atavrov gird up your 
loins, get ready for action, lb. 484 ; avoTaXt 'ts tucked up, ready for 
action. Id. Vesp. 424, Lys. 1042. 2. to cloak, hide, Plut. Galb. iS. 

<ru(7T6vd{o), io lament with, tivi Eur. Ion 935 ; absol., Ep. Rom. 8. 22. 

(Tvo-Tevdxop.ai [d],=foreg., Nonn. D. 40. 163. 

<Tuo"T€vos, ov, running to a narrow point, Antimach. Fr. 89. 

(TvaTivoxupiu), io drive into a narrow place together, trammel qjnte up, 
Plut. 2. 601 D ; — where, however, it may be intr., cf. ciT(vox<x)pi<^. 

crvo-Tivo), =avaT(vd(ai, Arist. Etii. N. 9. II, 4. 

crtro-Tepsopai, Pass, to be deprived together, Tiixrjs Schcl. II. I. 505. 

crv(rTC<}'^vT]4)cp€a), to wear a crown with, v. avyicavTjipopiai. 

a'U<TT£4)aviTt]S [t], ov, 6, wearing a crown together, Byz. 

o-vcrT6<()dv6to, to crown with or together, Anth. P. 5. 36 : — Pass, to wear 
a crown with, avvtaTtipavovTO koi avvaratwvt^i tw ^iX'tmrai Dem. ^^o. 
27 : to be crowned together, C. I. 3200, 4353. 

crucrT€<))oji,ai, Pass, to be crowned together, C. I. 4240 c, 4380^. 

^ D 2 


1508 (TVCTTt'jKU) — 

crvcrTi'jKo), late pres. formed from avviOTrjKa, to he coexistent, Basil. 

<jvcm\\La, TO, a whole compounded of several parts or members, a 
complex or organised whole, a system. Plat. Epin. 991 E, Arist. G. A. 
2. 4, 36., 3. 9, 3 ; TO o^ov a. Tov auifiaToi Dion. H. de Rhet. 10. 6 : — 
in literary sense, a composition, e-nonouKuv a. Arist. Poiit. 18, 13 : — T^X"'! 
fart a. tK KaTa>^rnf)(oju iy-^c^vjivaa ixivwv Luc. Paras. 4, cf. Arr. Epict. 

1. 20, 5, Se.xt. Emp. P. 2. 173, etc. 2. an organised government, 
constitution, Plat. Legg. 686 B, Arist. Eth. N. 9. 8, 6 ; cr. SrjfioKpaTia'i, 
iroKneias Polyb. 2. 38, 6., 6. 11,3: a confederacy, a. rwv 'Axaiajv Id. 

2. 41, 15, cf. 9. 28, 2 : — it seems to have meant also a college or guild, 
C. I. 250S, 2562, 2699 ; or a committee, lb. 2930. 3. a body of 
soldiers, a corps, commonl)' of a definite number, like rayixa, avvTayfia, 
a. /jLtaOotpL/pwv, imrfwv, etc., Polyb. 1. 81, 1 1, etc. ; but, to rrjs (pa\a-yyos 
o. the phalanx itself, Id. 5. 53, 3. 4. generally, a jioch, herd, faiwi', 
ImroTpotpfiwi' Id. 12. 4, 10., 10. 27, 2. 5. a college r)( priests or 
magistrates. Id. 21. 10, II, Strab. 806, etc. ; of the Roman Senate, Pint. 
Rom. 13. 6. in Music, a system, constituted according to intervals, 
as the Octave or Conjunct, Plat. Phileb. 17 D; v. Chappell Hist, of M. 
pp. 60 sq., 71 sq., 95. 7. in Metre, the union of several versus nexi 
into one whole, as in Anapaestics : cf. avvdipna. 8. in Medicine, 
like aOpoiaii, an accumulation of sediment, Hipp. 1 230 D, Galen. — 
The Word first occurs in Hipp, and Plat., but is chiefly used in later 
Prose. 

o-vcrTir)[ji.dTiK6s, T?, 6v , of 01 like an organised whole, systematic, Plut. 2. 
II42 F, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 41 : c. ixtTpa forming a complete system, 
Hephaest. iii, etc. ; cf. avaTrjfxa 7. II. a. aifv^jxiis a pulse beat- 

ing quiclily but irregularly, Galen. ; tr. dva>i^a\ia Id. 

crvcTTTjpi^Gj, to confirm together, Ptol. 

crviTTtxa.o(j.ai, to accompany, Ep. impf. -eCTTixocufTO Nonn. D. 34. 2^5. 
o-vcTTOLpdJa), to stop up together. Gloss. 

avo-Toix<io, to stand in the same rank or line, of soldiers, Polyb. 10. 21, 
7- 2. to be coordinate with, correspond to, Tivi Ep. Gal. 4. 25 : to 

walk according to, toi Xoyai ^ajKpaTovs Muson. ap. Stob. 167. 12. 

onjcTTOtxia, 17, a standing in one row or litie, rj tov a\nrkKov a. Schol. 
Theocr. I. 48. II. a series of things or ideas belonging to the 

same class or kind, Arist. An. Pr. 2. 21, 2, Top. 2. 9, 3, Theophr. C. P. 
6. 5, 6 ; at (T. itTaXXaTTovaiv the two series have interchanging or 
common properties, Arist. An. Post. i. 15, 3: cf. cvaTOixo^. 2. in the 
Pythag. philosophy, a coordinate or parallel series, ai dpxal a'l KaTO. 
cvaroixiav Xfyu/xd'at in a series of coordinate pairs, as odd and even, 
one and many, right and left, Arist. Metaph. I. 5, 6, cf. 3. 2, 21., 9. 3, 
10, P. A. 3. 7, 17, Eth. N. 1.6, 7, al. 3. for the Gramm. sense, v. 

ovaTOLxo^ 2. 

cruCTTOixos, Of, standing in the same row or line with others, coSrdinaie, 
correspondent, opp. to auT'iaroixos (standing in opposite rows), as the 
elements of air and Jire, water and earth, are avaroixci, but water and 
Jire, air and earth are avTidToixo-, Arist. Gen. et Corr. I. I, 14, cf. 
Meteor. I. 3, II ; so, XtyfTai^GvaToixa. to. Totahf oiov to, SiKaia Kal 
u S/koios ttj St/caioavvri Id. Top. 2. 9, I, cf. Rhet. i. 7, 27 ; ovctTotxa 
dXX-qXois Id. P. A. 3. 7, 17; tu yXvKv Kal to XevKov {Xivapov 7) KaXw 
avOToixa Id. de Sens. 7> 14; o yXvKvs iial Xnrapiji nai uaoi cr. tov- 
Tois Theophr. C. P. 6. 4, 2 : — Adv., rd avoToixaJ^ Xeyof^fva Arist. de 
Sens. 7. 14- 2. in Gramm., letters classed acc. to the organ of 

pronunciation are crvaToixa, viz. the labials 7r/3<f, the palatals t5 0, the 
gutturals «7X-' this relation of letters is called avaToixia, (whereas their 
relation as tenues, medial, and aspirates was called avTidToixia, e. g. f/ 
<l>idXTj KaT avTiaroixiav eari inaXr], Asclep. ap. Ath. 501 B). 3. 
generally, consonant, congruous, vovs Luc. Hist. Conscr. 43. 

ctvcttoXti, y, {avaTfXXw) a drawing together, draiuing up, contraction, 
i] ds tavTov a. Plut. 2. 564 B : esp. in Medic, a diseased contraction or 
spasm of the heart, Herophil. ap. Plut. 2. 903 F, Diog. L. 7. Ill, 
Galen. 2. contraction, limitation, ovaToXijs fj.(iXXov fi Tspo(jOkaia% 

hiiaOai rds Tiy.a's Plut. Caes. 60, cf. 2. 135 C. 3. metaph. repres- 

sion, Plut. 2. 544 E, etc. ; in Gramm. the change of a long vowel into 
a short e. g. eaav for fiaav : also a pronouncing as short a syllable 
that is strictly long : — so also in Music. 4. a lessening of expenses, 

retrenchment, Polyb. 27. 12, 4. 5. spareness, tenuity, tSiv ayaX- 

fiaToiV Demetr. Phal. § 14. 6. pusillanimity. Poll. 5. 122, lo. 

Damasc. — A late word, in all senses opp. to StaaroXr]. 

crtxTToXi J(i>, = (XvaTeXXco, to put together, fabricate, aydX/iaTa Xivu) 
with or out of yarn, Eur. Or. 1 435. II. to unite, Movaas cr. 

XapiGiV Anth. P. 7. 419. 

crvcrT0[i6o[jLai, Pass, to be joined by a mouth, OTOfiaTi n^yaXw a. Trj 
MaicuTiSi XtpivTi Strab. 308 : cf. dvaoTo^uai I. 3, avvavaOTOfiuonai. 

a-u<TTO[j.os, ov, with a narrow mouth, opp. to fiiyaXooTOfios, of fishes, 
Arist. P. A. 3. I, 12 ; of vessels, avaTOiiujTepos aicdtprjs Menand. 'E(ptcr. 
5 ; Trt'Soj niyai Kal a. Moer. 2. mouth to mouth, of a kiss, ' 

Teleclid. 'K\p. 2. 

trvcTTovaxttij, = (TixrTfi'a^a;, Q^Sm. 1.296. 

CTUCTTopjvvvixi, to spread together, Diphil. Kidap. i : cru<rTopvija>, Iambi. 

crvo-TOxa|iofiai, Dep. /o aim at together, twos M. Anton. 3. II. 

o-vo-TpaTdofiai, = oiKTTpaTevo), Ep. impf. -uavTO Nonn. D. 17. 138. 

<Tvo-TpaTapxi]S, ov, u, a joint-commander, Byz. 

CTVo-TpdTeia, 77, a common campaign, Xen. Hell. 3. 1,6, Dio C. 

cruiTTpdTeijco, fut. -evaai, more often in Med. -evofjiai, fut. -tvaofiai : — 
to make a campaign or serve together, to join or share in an expedition, 
absol., Hdt. 5. 44., 6. 9., 9. II, Thuc. I. 99., 2. 56, Xen., etc. ; rivi with 
another, Hdt. 7. II., 9. 106, Thuc. 2. 12, Xen., etc. ; /icra tivos Thuc. 
2. 29, 80, etc.; avv tivi Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 36. — Hdt. always uses it in 
Med., as also Plat. (Rep. 4688, 471 D) ; Thuc. prefers the Act., but 


<TV(TTpO(ptl. 


also uses the Med., cf. I. 99,, 2. 12, al., with 2. 56, 80, al. ; Xen. has 
both, but more commonly the Med., as also Lys. 1 60. 32, etc. 

o-voTpd-rq'ytu), to be the fellow-general of, Tivoi Dem. 401. 2, 
Plut. II. trans, to help in procuring, t{]V kciOoSov tivi Strab. 

259- 

(TVCTTpaTTjYOS, 6, a fellow-general, partner in command, Eur. Phoen. 
745, Thuc. 2. 58, Plat., Xen., etc. : fem. cr-ucrTpaTTiY«Tis, Nicet. 

CTVcrTpaTiciTTis, ov, u, a fellow-soldier, Lat. commilito, Xen. An. 1. 2, 
26, Plat. Rep. 556 C, Arist. Eth. N. 8. 9, I ; — fem. -wth, iSos, Themist, 
197 C ; Tv\T] (J. xp^o^^c" Joseph. B. J. 6. 9, I. 

cnjo-TpaTo\o-yeo|xai, Pass, to be enlisted together with, tivi Nicet. 237 A. 

CTWTpuTO-ireSciioiJLai, Dep. to encamp along with, tlvi or aiiv tivi Xen. 
Hell. 6, 5, 19, An. 2. 4, 9 : — in Byz. also crvcrTpaireScua). 

crvCTTpe|ji.|j.a, to, anything twisted up together, like avffTpotprj ir : 
hence, 1. a globe, ball, a. tpiaiv Paul. Aeg. 3. 27 ; f« axotvlov 

Hesych. s. V. cireTov ; <jfi0pov avarpifAixaTa round drops of water, Arist. 
Mund. 4, 6. 2. a body of men, a crowd, concourse, Polyb. i. 45, 

10., 4. 58, 4: — a band or company banded together, Lxx (2 Regg. 4. 
2, al.) : — esp. a sorps of 1024 men, whence av<rTpEp,[jLaTapXT)S, Arr. 
Tact. p. 10, cf. C. I. 285. 3. 3. a tumour, Hipp. Prorrh. 112, cf. 

1028 E, Galen., etc. b. a concretion in the bowels, Hipp. 1139 A, 
Antyll. 

<rua-Tp€p.|idTiov, to. Dim. of avaTpefii^a, a. 'vhaTo% a whirlpool, Arist. 
Mirab. 29. 2. a little knot or coil. Poll. 4. 116. 

(Tvo-TpeiTTiKos, 17, ov, congelotive, of cold, Hipp. 1175C: v. av- 
OTpiipOJ I. 6. 

crvo-Tpecjxi), fut. ipco, to twist up, roll up into a ball, Lat. conglobare, 
of a whirlwind, ^17 a' dvapirdari .. avaTptxpai atpvoj Aesch. Fr. 195, cf. 
Ar. Lys. 975, Thesm. 61 : of animals, to gather themselves together, in 
preparing to spring, a. iavriiv wffnep Srjp'iov Plat. Rep. 336 B ; a. Trjv 
avxtva, of one struggling to get loose, Eupol. Incert. 54 ; avoTpexf/ai 
tavTuv, of the dolphin, Arist. H. A. 9. 48, 5 ; (ppvydvaiv nXijOos a. Act. 
Ap. 28. 3 : — Pass, of a whirlwind, Menand. Incert. 7. II. often 

of soldiers, a. taivrovs to form in a compact body, for attack or defence, 
to collect themselves, rally, Hdt. 9. 18 ; cr. ti's Tavro (sc. tcIs t-mrovs) 
Arist. H. A. 6. 18, 16: metaph., cr. iavTov to collect oneself. Plat. Rep. 
336 B : — oft. in Pass., avaTpatpivTts in a body, Hdt. 4. 136., 6. 6, I40; cru- 
aTpeipufxevot Id. 9. 62, Thuc. 7. 30 ; ^vvt<jTpt<povTO iv o^piaiv avrois Id. 
2. 4; oaov .. Tjv ^vviOTpafi^ivov lb. ; (ttI ■nfvrrjKOVTa aanltu^v avv(- 
OTpa^fxtvoi r)aav th':y were formed in a mass 50 deep, Xen. Hell. 6. 4, 
12 : — so of bees, etc., Arist. H. A. 9. 42, 5, cf. 37, 10. 2. of soldiers, 
also, avarpeiptiv l-nl Supv to wheel them to the right, Xen. Lac. 13, 6 ; 
so, pi'ob., cr. Tuv iTTitov to turn him sharply, Plut. Pyrrh. 16 ; a. ttiv 
o^tf Satyr, ap. Ath. 248 E. III. to form into an organised 

whole, unite, a. to MtjdtKov t9vo% Hdt. i. loi ; Toiis toj ovaia^ e'xovTas 
Arist. Pol. 5. 5, I : — Pass, to unite, to club together, conspire, Thuc. 4. 
68., 8. 54; f-rri Tiva Aeschin. 52. 6. IV. to collect, gather, 

a. al/xa £is .. Hipp. Aph. 1254; — Pass., vicjxTov avoTpacpiVTos Arist. 
Mund. 4, 8 ; of humours, to gather, come to a head, (pvfxaTos ovarpa- 
KptvTos Hipp. Progn. 45 ; of gravel collecting in the bladder. Id. Aer. 
286. V. to twist or curl the hair, Theodect. ap. Strab. : — Pass., 

al avvfcTTpaiiiitvai tuiv TpixSjv Clem. Al. 289 ; cvveaTpafifieva ^vXa 
knotted, gnarled, Theophr. H. P. 3. II, 2 ; cr. pi^a Id. C. P. I. 3, 3 ; 
KiTTos ffvveaTpa/Jnevos Tais ^I'^'aij Id. H. P. 3. 1 8, 9. VI. to 

condense, congeal, harden, to ipvxpuv ovarpi<p(i Ath. 41 B ; to. yvfi- 
vdcna tos adpKas a. Antyll. in Medd. Vett. p. 98 : — Pass, to be con- 
densed, acquire substa?ice or consistency, aippos a. Arist. H. A. 6. 15, 7 ; 
OTTtpfxa lb. 3. 22, 3; vicpos ((TtI ttuxo^ aT/xuiScs avvfOTpap-jxtvov Id. 
Mund. 4, 5 ; oiunaTiov avvfOTpanpiivov Arr. Epict. I. 24, 8. VII. 
of sentences, narratives, and the like, to bring into a close form, com- 
press, edv fir) (Tv<JTp€<pri to. irpdyimTa Cratin. KAeojS. i ; ivBvjXT]- 
jxaTa a. Arist. Rhet. 3. 18, 4; cr. Ta voijixaTa, tuv voiiv iv oXlyois oi'o- 
liaai Dion. H. de Isocr. II, al. ; and absol., avoTpttpas ypdtpti writes 
briefly, curtly, Aeschin. 68. 2 ; a. fiirtiv Dion. H. de Lys. 24 : — often in 
Pass., pfjixa fipaxii Kal avvtOTpaixixivov a short and pithy saying (so 
Cicero contortus), of the Lacedaemonians, Piat. Prot. 342 E, cf. Dion. H. 
de Rhet. 5. 7 (where A(^is a. is opp. to hiriprjutvrj) ; ij 'Attikti yXuiaaa 
a. Ti ex*' Dem. Phal. 177; avvioTpanTai Tots vorj/iaai Dion. H. de 
Lys. 5, cf. Id. de Dem. 19 ; — cf. avvfaTpapLiJLivQjs. b. also to speak 
or write in an involved style, twist one's words, Antiph. 'hippoZia. I. 17, 
^iXoO. 1. 17. 

CTVO-TpoPtco, to whirl or wind together, Pedias. Mul. Mai. 18, Planud. 
{rvo-Tpoj3i\cii>, — foreg., Phryn. 396. 

(Tiro-TpoYY^XXco, to roll up into a ball : — ovaiav cvveOTpoyyvXev 
played at ball with it, i. e. squandered it {made ducks and drakes of it 
is our phrase), Alex. 4>ai5p. 2. 4; ovathwv .. avvfarpoyyvXa kA^^kok- 
Kiaa (vulg. avvfOTpoyyvXiKa), Nicom. Incert. I ; — cf. aipaipa I. 

<rvo-Tpo<f)T|, 7], a twisting together, a. xavvfjv Xafxfiavtiv to be loosely 
twisted, of yarn. Plat. Polit. 282 H 2. a turning round, Plut. 2. 

891 E, 3. condensation, density, Arist. Probl. 34. 7. 4. 

metaph., of style, terseness, Dion. H. de Dem. 18, de Thuc. 53. II. 
that which is rolled into one mass, any dense mass, like (jvcrrpefi^ia : 
hence, 1. a collection, gathering, -nX-qSeos a. Hdt. 7. 9, 2 : a se- 

ditious meeting, mob, Polyb. 4. 34, 6 ; KaTO. (TvaTpofa^ in knots, Dion. 
H. 5. 31, etc.; fifTCL av(7Tpo<f>rji in clo:e array, Diod. II. 8: — also, a 
swarm of bees, Lxx (v. 1. Judic. 14. 8); a flock of birds, Artemid. 2. 
20 ; — of other things, <r. Spuoii/ Dio Chrys. p. 61. 2. a morbid 

collection or deposit, of tubercles, Hipp. Art. 807 ; al irepl tovs kovSv- 
Xovs c. chalk-stones. Diosc. I. 3,^ : cr. vcupav a complication of nerves 
or sinews, Id. : a tumour, Galen. Lex. Hipp., cf. Pint. 2. 664 F. 3. 


a-vcrrpocpla — crfpaSu'^o}. 


a knot in wood, Theophr. H. P. 5. 2, 3., 5, I. 4. avaTpo(prj, with 

or without o/x^pov, a suddeji dorm of rain, Polyb. 3. 74, 5., 11. 24, 9 ; 
so, a. dvenov, ■nvev/xaTo^ a tv/iirlwmd, Phryn. 176, Lxx (Hos. 4. 19); 
V((p(\w5eis a. Clem. Al. 489. 30 : — nietaph., at a. rujv iraOuiv Ibid. — Cf. 
cvoTpetpai throughout. 

<ruarTpo(})ia, r/, versatilUy, Polyb. 24. 2, 2 ; Reisk. suggested tvarpo- 
(p'las. II. familiarity with an author, Dion. H. de Dinarch. 7 : 

in Diod. Excerpt. 580. 46, Wess. avvrpoipiav. 

o'uo-Tpo<|)6o(jiai, Pass, to become dizzy, Hesych. 

CTVCTTpiivvvni, to spread out together, Eunap. p. III. 

crvcTTVYvajla), to mourn with one, Simpl. Epict. p. 336 Schweigh. 

tnJCTTvXos, Of, with columns standing close, Vitruv. 3. 2. 

CTUo-nJcJxo [i5], to draw together, contract, ra aTonara ruiv <p\(l3aiv 
Hipp. 369. 33 : — Pass, to be gloomy, morose, Schol. Ar. Ran. I497, 
Hesych. 

(rucr<j)d5a), to slay along with, ov xpV • • 001 . . avufftayTivai Eur. I. T. 685. 
<rucr(j)avp£i|a), to play at ball together, Plut. 2. 94 A, Antyll. in Medd. 
Vett. p. 122. 

o-uo-^aipicTTTis, ov, 6, one who plays at ball with another, Ep. Plat. 363 
D, Ath. 19 A. 

crvtrcfiaipdtu, to ronnd off o'! ?nake quite round, Byz. 

o-vo-(j)dX\op,ai, Pass, to fall with, ran Max. T3'r. 13. 4. 

o-ucr<j)T)K6ci}, to join closely together, Timow ap. Diog. L. 2. 6. 

(TVa'^iy^U), to bind close together, condense, av^-nr)yvvai Kal ff. [rrjv 
Xiova'] oLTjp Arist. Plant. 2. 3, 10: — Pass., lb. 2. 6,5, cf. Anth. Plan. 199 : 
nietaph., ff. tov \6yov Walz Rhett. 3. 536. 

<Tvtr<))fyKTTjp, iipos, 6, ff<ptyKT-qp III, lo. Chrys. 

cnjtr(|>i"YKT0S, ov, laced close together, Aquila V. T. (Ex. 28. 4). 

<rucr<|)iYp.a, to, in pi. chains, Symm.V.T. ; so o-v(7<})£-yJcis, ai, AquilaV.T. 

<TV<T^payi^<j>, V. (Tvaa<ppayl^ofiai. 

cru(rxeTT|piov, to, a repository, coffer, Hermes ap. Stob. Eel. I. 1 08 2. 

orvCTXTlp-aTiJoj, to conform one thing to another, ct. ti Trpos ti Arist. 
Top. 6. 14, 4; absol., Plut. 2. 83 B: — Pass, to form oneself after an- 
other, to be conformed to his example, Trpos Twa Plut. 2. 100 F ; wpos ti 
Id. Num. 20 ; nvi Ep. Rom. 12. 2, I Pet. I. 14, Clem. Al. 194 ; of actors 
or orators, Walz Rhett. 5. 610. II. Pass., of the constella- 

tions, to stand in viutual opposition, Sext. Emp. M. 5. 33, Procl. paraphr. 
Ptol. 142; whence av(rxT||Ji.aTi(7p.6s, o, Sext. Emp. M. 5. 30; crvcrxi)- 
(jtaTicris, 17, Procl. 

o-ucrxiSris, e'j, rent asunder, Greg. Naz. 

orvcrxoXdfio, to devote one's leisure to anything with others : to be a 
fellow-pupil or companion in philosophy, to pass one's time with or to- 
gether, Plut. Lycurg. 16, Ale. 24; rivi with another, Ath. 168 A, Luc. 
Jud. Voc. 8, Alex. 65, etc. ; rivl irapa rivt Ath. 354 E. 

crv(rxo\a<rTif|S, ov, 6. a school-fellow, Dion. H. de Rhet. 349, Plut. 2. 
47 E ; ff. Tivos Diog. L. 7. 9 ; rtvos vapa. tivl, Strab. 614. — The word 
is noted as not Att. by Phryn. and Thorn. M. 

OTJcrxoXos, o, = foreg., Cosmas Hieros. in Mai Spicil. 2. 268. 

criJTO p], V. sub (T€vw. 

<ru<j)a|, 0, =7Ae{)«oj, Hesych. : hence CTVcjiaKifci), = oTrojpi^uj, Id. (Per- 
haps akin to ottos, sucus, O. H. G. saf; Engl, sap.) 

(rO(j)ap, to, a piece of old or wrinkled skin. Sophron ap. E. M., Call. 
Fr. 49 : the slough of a serpent, Lat. exuviae, Luc. Hermot. 79, cf. A. B. 
66. 2. /Ae siiOT of milk, =7pavs, Hesych. 3. a wrinkled 

fig. Id. II. as Adj., av(pap, 6, 77, wrijikled, decrepit, Lyc. 793. 

(rii<j)€6s, 0,0 hog-sty, OA. 10. 238.. 14. 13, 73; av<piuvh( to the sty. 
Id. 10. 320 :- — Ep. form (rvcfjcios, lb. 389. (From ffCs : perh. for av-ftus.) 

crv({>6&)V, cu^'os, 6, later form for avcptos, Byzant. 

cru4)0pPe(i), to be a swineherd, Schol. Od. 17. 219. 

o-Cc()6pj3iov, T6, = avo(p6pl3iov, Anth. P. n. 363, etc. 

<rC<)>opp6s, o, (ffSs, (pipPcxi) a swineherd, II. 21. 282, Od. 14. 504, 
Theocr., Plut. ; in Prose, CTUO(j)Opp6s, q. v. :— Hom. also uses v(j)opj36s, 
(as 5r for ffCs), when the metre requires it, Itos v<pop06s Od. 14. 3, 413, 
al. — Noted as not Att. by Thorn. M. 

0'C4>6s, 0, = ffv<^€os, Lyc. 676, Poll. 

crv<j)os, a, ov, Aeol. for aocpo^, E. M. 

(Tvxvdjaj, fut. dffcu, to be frequent, to do or come frequently, =9ajxi^m, 
Eust. Opusc. 242. 79, E. M. 

o-uxv<i'«Is [a], Adv. frequently, often, ofttimes, Arist. Plant. 2. 2, 6, 
Luc. Scyth. 2. 

(Tvyyacryxj., ru, that which is done frequently. Poll. 6. 183. 
crvxv€(I)V, aifos, o, a thicket, Aquila V. T. 

cvxvoXovo-Ca, ri, frequent bathing, Aet. ap. Soran. p. 266 Dietz. 

oTJXvos, 17, 6v. I. in sing., 1. of Time, long, a. xpovot 

Hdt. 8. 52, Plat., etc. ; xpovw ov ff. vffrfpov, a. vartpov xpoviu Xen. 
An. I. 8, 8, Plat. Gorg. 518 D ; — c. gen., avxvov tov fi'iov a great part 
of life, Ep. Plat. 322 E: — hence, 2. long in point of time, a. 

A.070S a long, unbroke?i speech. Plat. Gorg. 465 E, etc. ; fxaKa ff. Koyo^ 
Id. Theaet. 185 E; a. twv Xoyaiv Id. Gorg. 519 E; ff. vpayfiaTtta 
long, wearisome, Dem. 1242. 2. II. of Number, like iroXvs, many, 

f6vea Hdt. I. 58 ; TroXits Id. 6. 33 ; nuvoi lb. 108 ; npoXoyoi Ar. Ran. 
1237; TTXrjya'i, uaKo. Id. Av. 1014, Plat., etc.; Tj^f'pas ffvx>'as for 
viany days together. Id. Prot. 313 A, Dem. 932. 27 ; TfKctV irtvTt 
avxva. five at once, Plut. 2. 429 F: — c. gen., avxvo.i twv vqffojv Hdt. 3. 
39; rSiv \7]<pd€VTwv ff. Thuc. 4. 106, cf. Xen. An. 5. 4, 16, etc.: — 
absol., ffvxvo'i many people together, Ar. Ran. 1267, Thuc, etc.; 
dWoi ff. many others, Ar. Eccl. 38S. 2. with sing, nouns, great, 

large, Xevaffrr) Theopomp. Com. Tla^ip. 2 ; ff<pvpaiva Antiph. Ev9. 
3 ; t6 TtoKixviOV ff. TTOitiv to make the small town populous. Plat. Rep. 
370 D ; so, ff. X'^P^ Strab. 698 ; oi/ci'a Anon. ap. Suid. : — but com- 


1509 

monly b. much, great, ff. ovff'ia Ar. PI. 7.^4 ; TftOw Plat. Rep. 

414 C ; ff. tpyov great, difficult, lb. 511 C; ff. (v\aP(ia, aicttpis, 
/j.(X(Trj great, constant, lb. 539 A, Lys. 968 B, Theophr. ; ff. (7oos 
often-recurring. Plat. Polit. 2S7 E; 17 Sio'iKijffis ff. the expense was 
great, Dem. 1359. 9; ff. atfxa (ppvt) Hipp. 1229 D; ff. hunvov plen- 
tiful, Anth. P. 6. 203 ; ff. Bepa-nda, irXrjdvs, Svva/xis, etc., Plut. Poplic. 

5, etc. : — c. gen., t^s /xaplXrjs uvxvrjv Ar. Ach. 350. III. of 
Space, /ar, distant, Theophr. H. P. 4. 8, 10. 

B. the Adv. ffvxvws (Antipho 122. 37) is rare, the neut. crvxyov, 
ffvxva being used instead, 1. often, much, avxvov hianapTavdv 

Plat. Phaedr. 257 C; ffvxva. xa'P*"' I'^- Phileb. 59 B; so, (tti 
avxvov Hipp. Fract. 761. 2. far, SiaXfiireiv avx^ov air' dKXrjKaiv 

Xen. An. I. 8, 10 ; TrpofAaiJcfij' Id. Cyr. 6. 3, 12 ; aTroTTT^i/ai Arist. H. A. 
9. 32, 10. II. the dat. ffvxvSi is often joined with a Comp. 

Adj., like woWw, ff. tHeKrlaiv far better. Plat. Legg. 761 D ; vfuirepo^ 
i/xov icai ffvxvw younger by a good deal, Dem. 1002. 23. III. 
Comp. Adv. -oTtpais, E. M., Byz. ; -urepov Aristaen. p. 86, Theod. Stud. 
(Acc. to Pott, for avyxvos, ffvv-(x''os, from avv, ^x'"' ffvv-^xV^ ) 

o-uxvo-t7Viv0«TOS. ov, compounded of many words, Eust. 1277. 48. 

crvu)5T]S, cs, (ci'Sos) swine-like, swinish, gluttonous, Plut. 2. 716 E, v 
Jac. Philostr. Imag. 511 : brutish, stupid. Phot. Bibl. 54. 14, Eunap. 

<r<|)dYavov, to, a word coined to expl. c^dffyai'o:', Schol. II. I. 190. 

cr<))aY«tov, to, (a<pa(u) a bowl for catching the blood of the victim in 
sacrifices, Eur. El. Soo, I. T. 335, Cycl. 395. Ar. Thesm. 754 ; for Aesch. 
Ag. 1092, v. dv5poff(pay(tov. II. like ff<pdytov, the victim itself, 

Eur. Tro. 742. 

CT<j)a7€iJS, iws, u, (atpd^aj) a slayer, butcher, Eur. Rhes. 251, I. T. 623, 

H. F. 451, etc. : a murderer, cut-throat. Lex ap. Andoc. II. 2, Dem. 175. 
27 '■ — in Soph. Aj. 815, o fftpaytvs 'iar-qict, of the sword on which Ajax 
is about to throw himself : — a sacrificial knife, Eur. Andr. 1 134. 

ortfiaYTl, fj, {ffcpd^aj) slaughter, butchery ; the sing., often in Eur., as 
Hec. 571, 1037, a'- ; P'-. Aesch. Eum. 187, 450, Soph. El. 37, Eur. Hec. 
522, al. ; 'iffTTiKe .. ixTjXa irpoi ff(payds -nvpds ready for the sacrilicial 
fire (where Musgr. suggests Trapos), Aesch. Ag. 1057; ito\v6vtovs Ttuxeii' 
ff</). to offer many sacrifices. Soph. Tr. 756: — also in Prose, vvu ff<l>ayi]s 
Plat. Rep. 610 B; Bavdrov^ re ical ff(payds Id. Legg. 682 D ; fffayds 
JToieiffOai Xen. Hell. 4. 4, 2 ; afayd^ vouiv lb. 2. 2, 6, Isocr. 178 E, 
Dem. 424. 22; a<payds ffxTrotfiv Isocr. 103 D. 2. with collat. 

sense of a woimd, al e/xal fftp. Soph. Tr. 573, cf. 717 ; 'fKfvtjiuiv . . a'l- 
/xuTos fffayqv the blood gushing from the wound, Aesch. Ag. 13S9; 
Kaddpfioaov atpayas close the gaping wound, Eur. El. 1228 ; (afdyrj . . 
acpayfjv Ppax^tav Ath. 381 B. II. the throat, the spot where the 

victim is struck {koivuv fiepos avx^voi ical m-qOovs ffspayrj Arist. H. A. 

I. 14, 2, cf. L3.1. jugulum, jugulari), Antipho 137. 28 ; in pi., like Lat. 
fauces, ev fftpayaiai Pd\paaa ^ifos Aesch. Pr. 863 ; «s afpaydi Siaai. 
^Ifos Eur. Or. 291 ; so in Prose, oicttovs . . Is tos ffip. KaQivrts Thuc. 4. 
48 ; CIS t;)i' ic(tpa\rjv .. 5id twv ff<payu/v Arist. H. A. 3. 2. 6. 

<r<f)aYi.a|iop,ai, fut. daofxai : Dep. : {atpdyiov) : — to slay a victim, sacrifice, 
ravpov Hdt. 9. 61, 72 ; absol., ia(payid^iro avrw [to) noTap.w'] Id. 6. 76; 
(but just below, aipayiaadufvos tti OaKdaari Tavpov), cf. Xen. Hell. 4. 
2, 20, An. 4. 5, 4 ; ffip. €($ TOV TTOTapiov lb. 4. 3, 18. II. an 

Act. o-<j)aYi.di;o> occurs in Ar. Av. 569, Diod. 13. 85, Plut.; also part, 
pres. in pass, sense, Ar. Av. 570; and aor. part. otpayiaffOels, in pass, 
sense, Hdt. 7. i8q, Xen. Lac. 13, 8, C. I. (add.) 25G1 b. 26. 

cr(|)aYiao-p.6s, 6, a slaying, sacrificing, Eur. El. 200, Plut. Ages. 6. 

cr<j)dYiacrTTipiov, to, = ffcf a76roi/ I, Schol. Lyc. 194. 

cr<{>aYiSiov, TO, Dim. of fftpayis, Suid. 

cr<\ia.yiov [a], to, a victim, offering. Soph. Ant. I291 ; ff<payiov iOero 
UnTtpa Eur. Or. 842 ; ariv iraiS' 'AxiAef aip. edaSai Id. Hec. Ill ; bi- 
Suvai TVfi^ci) a<p. lb. 121 ; avTas thoaav ffcpdytov rots TroAiVais virip 
T^s Xwpas Dem. 1398. 7 : — mostly in pi., ffcpdyta rrapSevovs KTavuv 
Eur. Ion 278 ; tol ff<p. kyivfro KaXd Hdt. 6. 112, cf. Aesch. Theb. 379, 
Xen. An. I. 8, 15 ; ov yap ff<pi (yevero rd ff<p. xp^<^t^ Hdt. 9. 61, 62 ; 
Ta a/p. oil Svvarai KaraOv^ua yevtaOat Id. 9. 45 ; rijliv a<p. ov yivo- 
litvaiv (without any Adj.) not proving favourable. Id. 9. 61 ; ff<pdyia 
ipheLV, TijxviLV Aesch. Theb. 230, Eur. Supp. 1 196; irpotpipdv Thuc. 

6. 69; aTTTfffdai twv a<p. Antipho 130. 39; to a(p. Si^ai, addressed to 
a god, Ar. Lys. 204. 2. in Eur. also slaughter, sacrifice, SovKa 
atpdyia Hec. 137 ; acpdyia tckvcov Or. 815, cf. 658. 

o-<t)dYi.os, a, ov, slaying, slaughtering, ff(p. /xopos slaughter, Soph. 
Ant. 1291: fatal, deadly, Hipp. Fract. 775; ffip. (iipfa Manetho I. 
3 '6. II. Hesych. ffipayta' 7) rrjs iepovpyia; r/fxepa. 

<T<^S,yis, I'Sos, y, a sacrificial knife, Eur. El. Si I, 1142 : generally, a 
knife, Polyaen. 3. 9, 40. 

er<f>aY^'''is. (5os, 77, (ffcpayy 11) of the throat, Lat. jugularis, <p'Kl^ 
ffcpayiTLS Polybus ap. Arist. H. A. 3. 3, 2. 

(T^a.y^a, to, slaughter, Schol. Eur-. Hec. 132. 

o-4)dYvos, 6, =ff<paKos I, Diosc. 3. 4a II. = affTrdXaSos, Id. 

Noth. I. 19. 

o-<j)d8d5(ij, to toss the body about, to struggle, of unbroken horses, Aesch. 
Pers. 194 ; fiVos fftpaSn^tiv dv, ihs veo^vya irwXov Eur. Fr. SiS. 3, 
cf. 1009; av 5c ff(p., vwXos us eiKpop^ia Soph. Fr. 727: of men, to 
struggle spasmodically, be in convulsions, Hipp. 606. 17; in death, 
Plut. Anton. 76 ; so, of wounded horses, Xen. Cyr. 7. I, 37 ; of a dying 
fish, Polyb. 34. 3, 5, Ath. 283 C : cf. dff.^dSaffTos. 2. to struggle, 

shezv impatience, Plut. 2. 10 C (ubi v. Wytt.), 550 E; cni ttiv /xaxV 
Id. Caes. 42 ; Trpos toj' 0701^ Id. Philop. 6 ; Trpos Su^av Id. 2. IIOO A ; 
vrrip iCTTjfidTwv Id. Ages. 35. — Hdn. tt. ^ov. A.cf. p. 23 prescribes the form 
fftpaSq(^w, contr. from fftpabaii^ai, cf. ff<{>aSa(r^6s, and v. /laTa^a.', repd^v. 
(Prob. from y'SIIA, ffird-ai, uTra-ff^o's, anat-pa, ir being aspirated after ff, 


1510 

as in aipp!ya<i] cnapyaco, (7<pop5v\r] ffTTOi'Su^Tj, (jcpvpis ffTTvptis, (X<pvpii 
anvp'is : — Curt, connects it with atpfSavos, atpodpus, ocpd'Sui'j].) 

cr4>ti5clv6s, 17, 6v, V. 1. II. II. 165., 16. 372, for cr<pe5av6s, q. v. 

cr(f>a.8acr|jLa, to, =sq., Byz., Eccl. 

<T<j)aSacr|xcs, o, like mraafios, a spasm, convulsion. Plat. Rep. 579 E: 
in Epiphan , a<j)aSaicr(i.6s. 
crcj>a.5acrTiK£s, Adv. convulsively, Eust. 1 693. 5. 

o-<j)ai;a),, Horn., Hdt., and old Att. ; in Com. and Prose, from Plat, 
downwards, a^arrji ; Boeot. crcfxiSScc Anecd. 0.xon. 4. 325: fut. 
arpn^ai : aor. itrtpa^a : pf. 'iacpaica, known from plqpf. ea<piK(iv Die 
C. 73. 6., 78. 7 : — Pass., fut. atpayrjcronat Eur. Andr. 315, Heracl. 583, 
and late Prose : aor, ea(pa.yr]v [a] Trag. and late Prose ; more rarely 
eafaxdrjv Hdt. 5. 5, Pind. P. 1 1. 36, Eur. I. T. 177 (nowhere else in Trag.) : 
pf. iaipayjiai Od. 10. 532, Dem. 642. 19. (From .y'24'Ar, as 
appears from ffipiy-^vai, a(pa.y-rj, (T<pay-fvs.) To slay, slaughter, 
properly by culling the throat (v. atpayr) II), in Horn, always of cattle, 
IxTjK' ahivo, aipa^ovai icai flKiitohas 'ikiicas jSoCs Od. I. 92., 4. 320, cf. 
9. 46., 23. 305, II. 9. 467. II. esp. to slaughter victims for 

sacrifice, II. I. 459, etc. ; a<p. kir' &\xwv \i.o(j\ov to cut its throat, as it 
hung from the servant's shoulders, Eur. El. 813; ff<p. irapdtvov Stprjv 
Id. Or. II99. 2. generally io slay, kill, first applied to human 

victims, as Iphigenia, Menoeceus, Pind. P. II. 36, Eur. Phoen. 913, 
cf. Aesch. Ag. 1433, Cho. 904; a<p. Ttvd Is tov Kprjrijpa so that the 
blood run into the bowl, Hdt. 3 11: — Pass., acpa^erac h ruv raipov 
Id. 5. 5, cf. Eur. El. 92 ; Trpus Poj/xS) aipayiis Aesch. Eum. 305, cf. Eur. 

1. A. 1516: — then, 3. of any slaughter by knife or sword, Hdt. 

5. 25., 7. 107, Aesch. Ag. 1433 ; <y(p. kavrov Thuc. 2. 92 ; dtp. Koi eic- 
Ztpiiv Plat. Euthyd. 301 C : — still more generally, atp., wamp ol Xvitoi 
Ta Trp j/iaTa Arist. H. A. 9. 6, 9. 

o-<j>aipii, OS, Tj, a ball, playing-ball, acpa'ipri iral^etv to play at ball, Od. 

6. 100; (TtpaFpaT piTTTtiv lb. 115; <7<p. KaKfjv /jcra \(palv tXovTO 8. 
372 ; (j(paipri av idvv TreiprjaavTo lb. 377; Iharrfp a<paipav (Kbi^aixivos 
Tuv \6yov Plat. Euthyd, 277 B ; pairTfj a<p. (cf. haih^Kaanvros), Anth. P. 
12. 44, cf. Nicom. EiA€i0. I. 25 ; rj 5id t^s afa'iprjs opxriaiv Ath. 14 D: 
■ — metaph., atpaipav dnidei^e rijv ova'iav, just like avarpoyyvWai (q. v.), 
Alex, ^aidpos 2. 3. On the game, v. Mcineke ad Antiph. Incert. 

7. 2. any ball or globe, Parmen. ap. Plat. Soph. 244 E, etc. : 
a sphere, as a geom. figure, Tim. Locr. 95 E, etc. : — esp. the terrestrial 
globe, the earth, Strab. 96 : an artificial globe, Hermesian. 88, Strab. 
546 : (the doctrine that the earth was spherical prob. first appears in 
Plat., V. Phaedo 97 D, and cf. eiKoj v) : — also a star, a<j>. v\avajfj.(vr], 
opp. to cr<p. d-rrKavrj; (a fixed star), Plut. 2. 1028 A. 3. a hollow 
sphere or globe: in the Ancient Physics, from the time of Anaximander, the 
earth was supposed to be the centre of a series of concentric spheres 
or globes revolving round it, one appropriated to the stars, another to 
the moon, another to the sun, the heavenly bodies being set therein 
like studs (cf. the Homeric ovpavos) : — this theory was worked out by 
the Pythagoreans, who imagined these spheres revolving round a central 
fire, and arranged after the intervals of the musical scale, Stob. Eel. I. 
p. 500, Plut. ap. Eus. P. E. 22 B sq , Cic. de Rep. 6. 18 (with the notes 
of Macrob.), Grote's Plato I. pp. 6, 13 sqq. This doctrine of revolving 
spheres was maintained by Eudoxus and other Greek astronomers, Arist. 
Metaph. 2. 8, 9-13, cf de Gael. 2. 3 and 4, Meteor. I. 4, 4., 2. 2, 6, 
Theophr. Ign. 4. V. Lewis' Astron. of Ancients, pp. 209 sq. 4. 
n weapon of boxers, prob. ati iron ball, worn with padded covers 
(Imai^Mipia) instead of boxing-gloves {iixavTts) in the a<paipopia-x}ai. 
Plat. Legg. 830 B, v. Wyttenb. Plut. 2. 8(5 B. 5. at acp. tov 
6(p9a\fj.ov the eye balls, Arist. Probl. 31. 7. 6. acp. 6a\aTria 
a sea-urchin. Id. H. A. 9. 14, 2. 7. a pill, Archigen. in Medd. Vett. 
161, etc. 

o-<j)aip-dpX''lS> ov, u, president of the a<paipoiJLaxla, C. I. 4794- 
o-<|)aip6iJ3, f'cus, o, a Spartan youth, between tip-qB^ia and manhood, 
Paus. 3. 14, 6, C. I. 1386, 1432; — prob. from his then beginning to 
use the boxing-gloves {ffcpatpa I. 4), or to play at foot-ball, cf. Miiller 
Dor. 4. 5. §2. 

(r<|)aipi)86v. Adv. like a sphere, globe, or ball, rjne 5e fiiv cripaipTjSov 
|A.(fa//ei'os II. 1 3. 204, cf. Anth. P. 6. 45, etc. 

o-<l>aipi8iov [pr], t6. Dim. of acpaipa, Eumath. 37 B, 45 A. 

a-^aipi^ta, fut. Att. tui : Lacon. cjjaipiSSoj, Hesych. To play a' ball. 
Plat. Theaet. 146 A, Damox. Incert. I, Plut., etc. II. Pass, to 

roll like a ball, vpus tSa<pos Leo Diac. 83 D. 2. to expl. rvfi- 

■navl^ofj.ai. Hesych. 

o-<|)aipiK6s, 17, 6v, globular, spherical, Plut. 2. 883 B, v. 1. Arist. P. A. 
4. 5, 35, Ptol., etc.: — Adv. -kws, like a globe, spherically, Arist. Mund. 

3, 5, Plut. 2. 404 F. II. 0/ or about a sphere, ra (jcpaipiKa the 
geometry of the sphere, Euclid. 2. 0/ or about the celestial sphere, 
0 c<p. A.070S the doctrine of the spheres, Diod. 4. 27 ; so, to. (TtpatpiKa 
Anth. P. II. 318. Eus. P. E. 98 C ; 17 twv (7<f>. aarpovo/xla, a work cited 
by Olympiod. ; also 77 -kt] (sc. (TnaT-qpLrf), Iambi., Nicom. III. 
Tj -KTj (sc. t(xvi) = V <y<pa.ipiaTiK-q, Ath. 14 C, l.i; C. 

cr()>aipiov, TO, like acpaiptSiov, Dim. of acpaipa, Theophr. H. P. 3. 
7, 4, Ep. Plat. 312 D: a globe or ball of flowers, corymbus, Diosc. 

2. 213. II. a molecule, atom, Democr. ap. Arist. de An. i. 4, 
19. III. a round ticket or token, entitling the bearer to a pre- 
sent specified upon it, Dio C. 61. 18. IV. the end of the nose. 
Poll. 2. 80, Oribas. 

o-<|)atpi(7is, fj, a playing at ball, Arist. Rhet. I. II, 15. 

<r4)aipicr|xa, r6, = a<l>aipiais, Eust. l6oi. 63: cr<})aipio-(j|.6s, 0, Artemid. 

4. 69. 

o-<j>aipiaTTpiov, Tu, a ball-court, Theophr. Char. 5 (6). 


<j(paSai'6i — (T(paXep6i. 


cr4>aipio-TTis, ov, u, a ball-player, Anlh. P. 5. 214, Antig. Car. ap. Ath. 
548 B- 

cr<t)aipio-TiK6s, 17, 61', of OT for playing at ball, iiri/itKeia An. Epict. 2. 
5, 20 ; o (r<paipi(TTiKus a clever player Poll. 9. 107 : ^ -kt) (sc. rexvTj), 
skill in ball-play, Timocr. ap. Ath. 15 C, etc. 

cr<j>aipicrTpa, jj. =<T(paipiaTTjpiov, susp. 1. in Plut. 2. 839 B ; to be 

defended perhaps by the analogy of aXivhijOpa, irorlaTpa, etc. 

o-(j)aiptTis Kvnapiaaos, ■>], a kind of cypress, so called from its globular 
fruit, Galen. 

(7<}>aipo-Ypaij>ia, t/, a delineation of the globe, Theophr. ad Autol. 3. 2. 

o-<J)aipo-8p6|xos, ov, coursing through the sphere (of heaven), Tzetz. 

cr<J)aipo-e:ST|s, ts, ball-like, globular, spherical, Hipp. Aer. 289, Democr. 
ap. Arist. de An. I. 2, 3, Plat. Tim. 33 B, 63 A, etc. ; afatpodSes a 
rounded end (cf. a(paipoai II), Xen. An. 5. 4, 12 :— Adv. -5(us, Diog. L. 
7. 158, etc. II. TO a<j>. a spheroid, Archimed. 

<r4)aipo-0ecria, ij, astronomical position, Schol. Aral. 147. 

<T4)aipo-K\)\t(ris, 17, motion of spheres, Caesario Quaest. 36. 

<T<j)aipo|xaxfM, to spar with the aipaipai {cnpaipa 1. 4), Plat. Legg. 830 
E. 2. to play at ball, Polyb. 16. 21,6. 

a-<j)aipop,axia, 77, a sparring-match with the arpaipat (acpatpa I. 4), 
Aristom. Atov. 3. II. a game at ball. Poll. 3. I48, 150; and 

-[iaxi-ti, Ta, a Lacedaemonian game, Eust. 1601. 25, Schol. Od. 

<T<|)aipop.a.xos, 6, one who spars with the (r<paipa (I. 4), A. B. 602. 

crcj)ai.p6-jxop<}>os, ov, globe-shaped, spherical, Ideler Phys. 2. 206. 

o-tjjaipo-TraiKTijs, ov, 6, a player at ball. Gloss. : -TraiKTto), Suid. : 

-TTUIKTIKOS. Tj, OV. Walz Rhctt. 5. 2 2. 

o-^ja'-po-Troios, 6v, making globular or spherical, Gloss. : -irotto), to 
make so, Strab. 55, cf. Plut. 2. 355 A : -iroita, 77, Theon, etc. 

<r4>atpos, ov, = (T(patpa, the condition of the Universe (o Kocr/ios), when 
brought together by Eros, Emped. 168, 1 76. 

cr<j>aipo-cruv9eTOS, ov, constructed in spherical form, Pisid. 

cr<j)aip6a), to make globular or spherical, v. Grote Plato I. 41 : — Pass. 
to be rounded, Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. I. 6, Diosc, etc.; arrjOea 5' €cr<pai- 
paiTo his chest was round and arched, Theocr. 22. 46. II. in 

Pass., also, of blunted weapons, dicovTia kcrtpaipaifitva spears with buttons 
at the point, like our foils, Xen. Eq. 8, 10 ; opp. to \(Xoy\wfi(va, Arist. 
Eth. N. 3. I, 17, cf. (TfpaipcoTos, <j<paipofidrjs. 

cr<t>aipa)p.a, to, anything tnade round or globular : 1. the round 

weight, in steelyards, Arist. Mechan, 20, 2. 2. in pi. the buttocks, 

Sext. Emp. P. 2. 211. 3. a sphere or star, Manetho 5. 32, Or. 

Sib. 3. 88. 

crcfia'puv, wvos, 6, a round fishing-net, Opp. H. 3. 83. 

crejjaipcocris, 17, a spherical shape, rotundity, Paul. Aeg. 6. 62. 

o-4)aipj)TT]p, u, a leathern thong, latchet, because cut from the leather 
in circles, 'Tab. Heracl. in C.I. ,';774. 184, Lxx (Gen. 14. 23, but in 
Cod. Vat. <T<pvpoJT7jpos). II. a ball to ornament pillars, a knop, 

Lxx (Ex. 25. 31). 

o-4)aip(0TTis, ov, 6, one tvho makes round, Synes. H. 5. 17. 

(r<j)aipa)T6s, 17, uv, rounded, Opp. C. 2. 92. II. with a ball or 

button at the end, like eaipaipajntvos, Xen. Eq. 8, 10. 

crcJiuKsXiJco, to suffer from a<pa.K€\os, to be gangrened, mortify, ia(pa- 
Kikiak Tf TO omkov koi 0 firjpcii ecranrj Hdt. 3. 66 ; atpaKtX'wavTos tov 
fiTjpov «ai aatrivTOS Id. 6. 136, cf. Plat. Tim. 74 B, 84 B, Arist. H. A. 3. 
13, 2; also in Pass., katpaKiXiaOrj 6 kyKi<paKos Hipp. Aph. 1260, cf. 
463. 10. 2. of the effect of severe cold on single limbs, to be frost- 
bitten, Dion. H. Epit. 12. 8. 3. of plants and trees, to be blighted, 
Arist. de Juvent. 6, 3, Theophr. H. P. 4. 14, 4, etc. II. generally, 
to have spasms or convulsions, like acpaha^a, diropetv ical ocf>. tS> ttivw 
Cratin. Incert. 48, cf. Pherecr. Kpan. i. 

o-4'fi''^^i'<''I''6s, o, = sq., boTewv Hipp. Art. 799; rov (yKf(pdXov Id. 463. 
7 ; cf. Arist. P. A. 3. 9, 16 ; of plants, Theophr. H. P. 4. 14, 12, etc. 

cr(})aK€\os [a], 6, gangrene, mortification, sphacelus, or, of bones, 
caries, Hipp. Aph. 1261 tov eyKetpdXov Id. Aer. 287: the technical word 
is ydyypaiva, cf. Galen. 2. 263. 2. generally, a spasm, convulsion, 

like cr<j)a5a<riJ.6s, Aesch. Pr. 878 ; Kara 6' (yKetpaXov -rijSq <j(p. Eur. 
Hipp. 1353: metaph., <T(p. dvtfiaiv the convulsive fury of winds, Aesch. 
Pr. 1046. 

cr(|)aKe\(i8T]S, cs, like gangrene, Archig. ap. Galen. 3. 263. 

cr({)dKos, 6, the plant sage, Lat. salvia, Cratin. Incert. I35, Eupol. fjy. 
I, Ar. Thesm. 486 ; still called eXtXtctpauid in Greece, v. Schneid. Ind. 
Theophr., cf. eXeXi<T<pdKo^, (pacTKOfiTjXia, (r<pdyvos. II. a kind of 

tree-moss, found on oaks, Plin. 24. 17 ; also written sphagnos. Ibid, and 
12. 50 ; (jxio-Kov in Theophr. H. P. 3. 8, 6 ; (Jjdo-Kos in Hesych. 

o-<j)dKTT|S (al. -TT)s), ov, o, o slayer, murderer, Zenob. Prov. 3. 94. 

<T(j)aKTiK6s, T], ov, of or for slaughtering, fidxaipa Zonar. Lex. 

crcjjaKTOs, rj, ov, slain, slaughtered, hais Eur. Hec. 10'}']. 

cr4)AKTp5.a, fem. of acpaKTr)^, a priestess, ap. Suid.; v. Jac. Anth. P. 594. 

c7())dKTpov, TO, {cTtpd^aj) a tax paid for victims. Poll. 10. 97. 

crc|)aKa)ST)S, es, (e?5os) abounding in sage, Hesych. 

CT4'dXa|. aKOS, o, v. sub andXa^. 

0-<}>aXdcrcrjj, io sting, scratch, Hesych. 

O'4)d\6p6-vT)KT0S, ov, dangerous to swim, -noTaixos Poll. 3. 103. 

cr<})a\cp6s, d, ov, {(r<pdXXai) likely to make one stumble or trip: metaph. 
slippery, perilous, dangerous, Lat. lubricus, Tvpavvls \prjij.a OipaXepSv 
Hdt. 3. 53; TWV yvwuiwv ., TTjv (T(paXfpajTepr]v fffaiVTw Id. 7. 16, I; 
(T(j>aXfpdv riyiiJLOJV Bpaavi Eur. Supp. 508 ; tovto 6e y' ioTiv to KaXbv 
(TtpaXepdv Id. LA. 23 ; fiiOTa .. ctti navTi a<paX(pd KtiTai Id. Fr. 908 ; 
TrdvTcov (r<paX(pu)TaTOV, of future events, Thuc. 4. 62, cf. Hipp. 
Aph. 1244 ; of poems. Plat. Legg. 810 B ; <r</>. tottos a place luhere the 
symptoms are dangerous, Hipp. Progn. ^^■.—a<pa.Xepjv [icfTi], c. inf.. 


Plat. Rep. 450 E, Legg. 688 B; aif). to iTrix^Lpriaai Xen. Hell. 2. i, 

2. II. ((jtfxiKXo/iai) ready to fa!!, tottering, reeling, staggering, 
Kw\a Aesch. Eum. 371 ; pvixa Soph. Aj. 159 ; acp. irpus vyleiav (iis un- 
certain in point of health, Plat. Rep. 404 A. III. of persons, 
where the sense often fluctuates between I and II, i'xi'efff uipaKfpo'i Nic. 
Al. 189, cf. 800 ; <7ip. av/xpiaxoi tottering, uncertain, Dem. 11. 3 ; irpoa- 
TCLTTjs fff. Poeta ap. Stob. t. 43. 3. — Adv. -puis, Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 601, 
Isocr. 104 A. 

<7<J>aXep6Tt)S, rjTos, t), delusiveness, uncertainty, Byz. 

t7c|)a\tfco, to fetter, Hesych., Phot. II. to shut up, dose, to, 

\ovTpd, TO arofia, Byz. 

{r(j)a\\6s or o-c|>aX6s, o, a round leaden plate, which was thrown by 
a strap attached to a ring, a variety of the Slaicos, Hesych., Poll. 8. 
72. II. a round block of wood with two holes for the feet, a pair 

of stocks, Epich. ap. Ath. 36 D (vulg. (7<paK(Xoi), Hesych., Poll.: cf. 
ocpiKas. 

cr<j)dWto : fut. acpaXZ, Thuc. 7- 67, Plat. : aor. I (a<pi]\a, Ep. aipTiXa 
Od.17. 464,Dor. tacpaka Find. O. 2. 145 : pf. ta<pa\Ka Polyb.: — Pass., 
fut. a<paK-qaop.ai Soph. Tr. 719, 1113, Thuc, etc.; often in med. form 
(T<pi\ov nai Soph. Fr. 513, Xen. Synip. 2, 26: aor. eaipaKrjv [a] Hdt. 
and Att. ; ea(pa\0r]v only in Galen.: pf. icrtpaKfiat Eur. Andr. 897, 
Plat.: plqpf. ia(pa\T0 Thuc. 7. 47. — The aor. 2 act. and med., (atpa\ov, 
-Ofirjv, used by very late writers, has been introduced by copyists into 
Thuc. I. 140., 5. 110., 6. 23, etc. (From come also a<pa\- 

fia, C(pa\-€pus, a.-a<paX-rjs , also acprjX-os {e-aiprjX-a), e pt-a<prjX-os : cf. 
Skt. sphal, sphul, sphal-ami, sphul-ami {vaciHo, concutio) ; Lit. fa! !-o, 
fall-ax, etc.; O. U. G. fall-an (fall-en, fe/ilen ; to fall, fail) ; the s 
being dropped, as in (pTjXus, tprjXTjTTjs, <prjX6ai, Lat. funda = ff-(pevSuvt], 
fungus = <T<puyyos.) To make to fall, throw down, overthrow, pro- 
perly by tripping up {pedes fallere, Liv. 21. 36), to trip up in virestling, 
OVT 'OSuo'tiij hvvaro 0<pT\Kai ouSci t6 ireXaffcrai II. 23. "Jig; ov5' apa 
fj.iv c<p7jXev ^eXos Od. 17. 464; a<p."'EicTopa Find. O. 2. 145 ; aXXaXws 
ffcpaXXovTi TtaXaianaai Theocr. 24. Iio; (7<^. iWous Eur. Hipp. 1232; 
0(p. -yovv Tivos Id. Heracl. 1 29 ; a(p. Tiva -yvv^ Ap. Rh. 3. 1310 ; im TTjv 
fTjv Diod. 14. 23 ; at Truaeis a(f>. awfiara Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 10, cf. I. 3, 10: 
— a(p. vavs to throw her on her beam-ends, Flut. Them. 14, Folyaen. 3. 
11,13 • — ''tttoi (j<p. Tov dvaPaTijv throws him, Xen. Eq. 3, 9 : — Fass. to 
be tripped up, ^pvv'ixov TraXaianaaiv Ar. Ran. 689 ; of a drunken man, 
ff<paXX6/xevos Tipoaepxf'ai reeling, staggering. Id. Vesp. 1324 ; ff(p. ivo 
otvov Xen. Lac. 5, 7 ; iy<p. i'lriTOS Flut. Philop. 18 ; <y<p. imrevs is thrown, 
Xen. Eq. 'J, 7. II. generally, to cause to fall, overthroiv, defeat, 

iila (ripaXXii Kat ntyaXavxov Find. P. 8. 19; avdpwuav KaKUjv ufiiXiai 
a^. Tiva Hdt. 7- 16, I ; ajxiKpol Xuyoi €a(pr]Xav ijSrj Kai Karujpdwcyav 
l3poTovs Soph. El. 416; acpaXXca . . oaoi <l>povovai p.tya Eur. Hipp. 6; 
6^777 irXeTffra c<p. PpoTovs Id. Fr. 31 ; r) KaTa<ppuvr)ais, fj aireip'ta a<p. 
Tiva Thuc. I. 122., 2. 87; absol., uTpoctTs eiriTrjSivaeii ff<p. /laXXov rj 
ripirovai Eur. Hipp. 261 : — also of things, afiapTiai acj>. awr-qp'tav Soph. 
Fr. 204; ieival rvxai a'<p. So/xovs Eur. Med. 198 ; <j<p. ras iroXds Thuc. 

3. 37, etc. ; ff<p. S'lKav Eur. Andr. 780 : — atpaXXwv, name of a throw of 
the dice, Eubul. Ku/3. 2. 5 : — Pass, to he overthroivn, to fall, fail, be un- 
done, become helpless, persons falling from high fortunes, aipaXeh yap 
ovSeh cS Pe0ovX(va6ai SoKff Aesch. Fr. 258, Soph. Tr. 297, 719, Eur,, 
etc. ; rjv acpaXfi rj 'EAAas Hdt. "j. 168 ; iiv apa Tt a(paXXwp.tda, opp. to 
aaropdovv or Karopdovo'dai, Thuc. I. 140, Ar. Ran. 736, Fl. 351 ; 
c<paXXonlvovs eiravopBaiv Xen. Mem. 2. 4, 6 ; rais Tvxo-iS <j<p6.XXea$ai 
Thuc. 2. 87, cf. 43 ; v-rru voawv, cpcuros, /xtdrj; (^(paXfxivos Flat. Rep. 
396 D ; VTTo xp^^'^v aip. to suffer from length of time. Id. Legg. 769 C : 
— c. dat. modi, arpAXXeaOai d^ioxpeo) Svvafj.ei Thuc. 6. 10; rots dyZat 
Id. 7- 61 ; Tois oXois Polyb. I. 43, 8 : — with a Prep., hv rrj fiaxxi Xen. 
Hell. 7. 2, 2, cf. Hdt. 7. 50, I ; iv tois Xoyois Flat. Gorg. 461 D ; wepi 
Ti Id. Rep. 451 A; nepi tivos Flut. 2. 164 C; and with a neut. Adj., 
fv fj-eya ffcfiaXXeadai Flat. Legg. 648 E : — so, ev toTs SiKaaTats, kovk 
ijiol, To5' kaipdXri this mishap took place by means of . . , Soph. Aj. 1 1 36 ; 
ou Tt jifj (jcpaXw y iv ao'i I shall not fail in thy business. Id. Tr. 
621. III. to baffle, foil, balk, disappoint, frustrate, of an oracle, 
Hdt. 7. 142 ; 9id a<p. Tiva Soph. Aj. 452, cf. Eur. Ale. 34, Andr. 223 ; 
l« ToC (pavepov TTjv iroXiv C(p. Aeschin. 71. 20: — Fass. »o err, go ivrong, 
be mistaken, KaTo. ti Hdt. 7. 52, Soph. El. 1481, Eur. I. A. I,';4I. Flat., 
etc.; fiHiv eff<pdXfj.ed' ; am I mistaken? Eur. Andr. 896; 77 ipvxv iroXXcL 
a<pdXX(Tai Isocr. 9 B ; yvuixTj atpaXivTfs Thuc. 4. 18 ; C(p. Siavotq. Plat. 
Soph. 229 C ; so, ffip. TT/v yvw/xTjv, tov Xoyia/j.6v Clearch. ap. Ath. 590 
C, Flut. Sull. 15. 2. the Fass. is also used in Att. c. gen. rei, to be 
balked of or foiled in a thing, ^ Kai -naT-qp ti a<paXX(Tai (iovXevpLcnaiv ; 
Aesch. Eum. 717; yapiov, 56^i]S, tvxvs Eur. Or. 1078, Med. loio, 
Phoen. 758 ; ttjs Su^rjs Thuc. 4. 85 ; tov avx^aTos Id. 7. 66, cf. 5. 
iio; ovic iatpaXTai Tijs dXi]9eias Flat. Crat. 436 C ; also, acpdXXeffSai 
dvSpSs to lose him, Soph. Tr. 1113 ; rov iravTOS Flut. Brut. 20 : — a<pdX- 
Xeiv Tivd dir' iXirihos to balk him of his hope, Luc. Dem. Enc. 29. 

o-cJxiXna, TO, a trip, st^tmble, false step, Anth. P. 7. 634, Manetho 4. 
289. II. metaph., 1. a fall, failure, defeat, Hdt. 7. 6., 

9. 9, Thuc. 5. 14, etc. ; acpdXpiaTa irouiv to cause losses. Plat. Polit. 
298 B. 2. a fault, failing, error, Hdt. I. 207., 7. 10, 6 ; to. rrpocrOe 
<7(p. Eur. Andr. 54, Supp. 416, cf. Plat. Theaet. 167 E, Rep. 487 B. 

o-^iaXiido), or -eco, = <r<f aAAo^ai, Polyb. 35. 5, 2: — Hesych. explains 
ccpaXfiaai by ffKipTaco, ff<paSd^a}. 

cr(j>aX6s, 6, v. <y<paXXus. 

crc|)dXTT)S, ov, o, one who trips up or throws down, Lyc. 207. 

o-<t>d|, atpayus, — (Jepayrj II, Schol. Eur. Hec. 566 ; elsewh. only in 
compos., Siacrtpd^, etc., Lob. Paral. 97. II. crcfidj, (7<paKos, Dor. 

for cfrj^. 


- ac^yevSuvuw. 1511 

(T^3.pu.yko\).a\., Dep. to burst with a noise, to crackle, sputter, as liquids 
when thrown upon the lire, {I'l^ai (T<papay(vvTo the roots of the eye 
crackled or hissed (\Then Ulysses burnt them with the hot stake), Od. 9. 
390. II. to groan with fulness, to be full even to bursting, ovOaTa 
yap (TtpapayevvTO 9. 440. Cf. a(papayos. 

o-<}>api'Y£?co, to stir up with noise and bustle, avv 0 dv^pioi 'ivoa'iv t£ 
Koviv T ei7(papdyi(ov Hes. Th. 706. 

cr4)dpaYos, o, a bursting' ivith a noise. — This word is cited in Gr.imm., 
but only occurs in the derivs. atpapayio/xai, -'i^aj, and the conipds. Papv-, 
hpi-arpdpayos. (The Root is found in Skt. sphurj, sphnrcj-ami (tono'), 
vishpury {strepo) : Lith. spragii (crepare): — -it is difficult not to refer 
anapydai, ruppiydui to the same Root, cf. fftjiapayionai II.) 

crc))ci,s and <T4>ds, acc. of a'<p(is, q. v.: but (T<pis [a], acc. fem. o{ C(p6s. 

o-cj)dTTco, later Att. (or ffipd^w, impf. i(r(paTTov : — no pres. (r^atrtra; occurs. 

cr<j)6, with apostr. <7^', acc. masc. and fem. of (Ttjieis, =avT0vs, avTas, 
them, II. 19. 256, Simon. 98, Find. P. 5. 115, Aesch. Theb. 630, 788, 
864, Soph. O. T. 1505, O. C. 605, 1669, and late Poets; once in Hdt. 
(7. 170, with v. 1. 0(pias) ; never in Com. (for Ar. Eq, 1020 is a burlesque 
oracle), nor in Prose. 2. as acc. dual, = avTiu, avTo., II. II. Ill, Od. 

8. 271., 21. 192, 206. 3. neut. acc. p\., = avTd, Theocr. 15. 

80. II. in Attic Poets also as acc. sing, of t, = auTOJ', avTrjv, him, 

her, Aesch. Fr. 9, Theb. 469, al., Soph. O. T. 761, O. C. 40, Ant. 44, 
Ph. 200, al., Eur., cf. Valck. Hipp. 1253 ; so also in Find. I. 6 (5). loS, 
and later Poets; also in Hdt. 3. 52, 53. (V. a^et's, ov.) 

o"())ea, cr<f)€ds, v. sub ff<pets. 

o-(J>£Sav6s, 17, 6v , = (ifpoSpos , vehement, violent, aTaaus Xenophan. I. 
23; 7c'j'ut! AeofTO? Anth. P. II. 219; /tapT^j'Oi' Nic. Th, 642. II. 
in Horn, only as Adv. eagerly, acpeSavov Aavdoiai kqX(vwv II. II. 165., 
16. 372; (TipfSavov i<pcn' iyx^^ 21. 542 (where Heyne, with Aristarch,, 
wrote a(pthavSjv, from a<j>€Savcia>, raging, cf. Theognost. Can. 1 2, Hesych. ; 
but V. Spitzn. ad h. !. et ad II. 165). 

cr4)£is (prob. from of els, cf. ov) : — masc. and fem, pl. of the personal 
Fron. of 3rd person, they, =avToi, Hdt. 7. 16S, Thuc. 5. 46, Flat., etc. : 
— the uncontr. form cr./jt'es is never found, Dind. praef. Hdt. p. xx : — the 
obi. cases only are used by Horn. 2. Gen. ff<piojv, in Horn, of 

course a monosyll., and sometimes enclitic, II. 18. 31 1, Od. 3. 134 ; poet. 
(Tipeiojv only in II., and always in phrase Sicrav d-rro atpe'iaiv, 4. 535., 5. 
626, etc.: Att. atpSiv, also in Horn, in the phrase atpuiv avTwv, II. 12. 155., 
19. 302. 3. Dat. a<pi(ji {-iv), 17. 453., 22. 2S8 ; atp'iaiu Aesch. 

Fr. 481, Xen. Hell. I. 7, 5, and often in late Prose ; more common in 
the apoc. forms a<pi, <T(piv, Hom., Hdt., etc. ; in Att. Poets always cr(piv 
{ffipiv is restored by Ehnsl. in Soph. O. C. 421) ; sometimes elided c<l>', 
II. 3. 300., 8. 4, etc. : — -properly enclit., but utpiv S' avTois Hes. Op. 56 
(as cited by ap. Apoll. de Fron. 125) : — the use of cri^t, afiv as dat. sing, 
for ol is rare, h. Hom. 18. 19., 30. 9, Aesch. Pers. 759, Soph. O. C. 1490, 
V. Lob. Aj. 801 ; (in Od. 15. 524, acpiv should with Voss be referred to 
all the suitors, and in Hes. Sc. 113, to Ares and Cycnus). 4. Acc. 

a(peas Hom. and Hdt., mostly enclit., and then always to he pro- 
nounced as one long syllable, as is proved by Od, 8. 315 ; for where a 
short syll. is wanted, a(pas is now restored from the Mss. : when 
accentuated in Hom. it is a dissyll., II. 12. 43, Od. 12. 225, etc., (so that 
in Od. 8. 480., 13. 276, the accent should be taken off) : Ep. ctpelas (or 
a<peias) Od. 13. 213 : Att. acpas (enclit.) or, when a long syll. is required, 
acpas, Aesch. Pr. 1 28, Soph. O. T. 1 470, 1508, O. C. 486, Ant. 128, 
Eur. ; apoc. ffc^s (v. sub voce) : — neut. atpia (v. infr. III. 1). II. 
Rare dialectic forms : — Lacon. dat. <piv, E. M. 702. 41 ; used also by late 
Ep., Call. Dian. 125, 213, Fr. 183, and Nic: Aeol. dat. and acc. a(T<pi, 
aa<pf, Sappho 48, Alcae. 69 : Syrac. dat. and acc. ipiv, ^e, Sophron ap. 
Apoll. de Fron. 386, 3S8, Theocr. 4. 3. — For the dual v. a<paiL III. 
Usage : — in Hom. this Pron. is always personal, and therefore he uses no 
neut. ; in Od. 9. 70., 10. 355, indeed, it refers to a thing, which however 
is a feminine noun ; but in Ion. Prose occurs the neut. pl. ctpia, Hdt. I . 
46, 89., 2. 119., 3. 53 (Mss. (Tfe), 7. 50 ; cf. a<pe 3. 2. this Fron. 

is used both for the denionstr. avToi, they, and for the reflex. avTibv, etc., 
themselves ; — as early as Hom. the notion is often strengthd., a<pwv av- 
Toiv, V. supr. ; acpias avrovs Od. 12. 225; cripas avTovs Hes. Th. 34; 
ff<pds kavrds Hipp. 996 B (which is prob. corrupt), v. Thorn. M. p. 826 ; 
it sometimes stands for dXX-ljXovs, Hes. Sc. 403, cf. Xen. Lac. 1,5; -napi 
a<piv tKaaTo), rare phrase for irapd cripecov e/cdaTO), II. 5. 195. 3. 
we must here remark a rare usage of a'<p(is for 2nd pers. pl., fieTd acplaiv 
for piid' ti/xiv, 10. 398 ; so also in Hes. Op. 56 C(piv avTois for vfxiv 
avTOts ; (Tiptas for vp.ds in Hdt. 3. 71 (but with v. 1. a<pea). 4. in 

late writers also of the 1st pers. (cf. ff<peT(pos, atpai'iTepos, tos), r/p-iv evi 
Oipiai Ap. Rh. 2. 1278; a<pS.s avrovs for rjfids avTOUs, Clem. Al. I 70; 
censured by Luc. Soloec. 8, 9. 

(r4)EKXov, TO, the Lat. speculum, Jo. Fhilop. 

o-4)eXas, TO, a footstool, Od. 18. 394: Ep. pl. <x<piXa Od. 17. 231; dat. 
crcpkKai Ap. Rh. 3. 1169. II. the pedestal of a statue, Inscr. 

Del. in C. I. 10. III. a hollow block of wood, for putting any- 

thing into, Nic. Th. 644. 

cr(:j>€Xp.a, to, the blossom of the holm-oak (-nprvos), Hesych. 

cr<j>evSdpvivos, 77, ov, of maple wood, Tpdire^ai Cratin. Incert. 9: metaph. 
for tough, stout, 'hearts of oak' Ar. Ach. 181 : cf. irplvivos. 

cr4>cvSap.vos, 'fj, the maple, Lat. acer, Theophr. H. F. 3. 3, I, etc. 

cr<J)«vSiKC J(i>, = (T(/)ef Sofacu, Luc. Fseudol. 24; but dub. 

(TctjevSoPoXov, TO, a kind of c.itapult ; cr<|)svSoPoXi.aTT|S, ov, 0, Byz. 

CTcJiEvSovdw, to sling, to use the sling, Thuc. 2. Si, Xen. An. 3. 3, 7> 
15, etc. ; (Tcp. ToTs Xidois lb. 17 ; kv toi aipevSovdv rj x^'P 7"'fTat k(v- 
Tpov Arist. Mechan. 12, 3. 2. to strike by slinging, Oijpla Greg. 

Naz. ; Tos avpas Babr, 26. 5; — metiph,, irrep' a\i Kai ciXflip <r^. 


(T(pev§ 


1512 

Axionic. XaXit. 2. II. to threw as front a sling, Lxx (l Regg. 

25. 29) : — Pass., (K KXifiaawv iacp^vbovaro X"P'-^ aWrjXmv iiiKrj Eur. 
Phoen. 1 183, cf. Heliod. 10. 30. 2. to move like a swing, to swing 

to and fro, oirkiaiJia .. Sia<p€poji' e<j<p(v56va Eur. Supp. J'lj. 

o-c})Ev8ov6io, later form of aipfu5ovaoj, Strab. 734 (perh. f. I.), Tzetz. 

cr4)£vS6vT), a sling, Lat. junda, being a strip of leather broad in the 
middle and narrow at each end, II. 13. 600 (where it is used as a bandage). 
Archil. 3, Eur. Phoen. 1 142, Ar. Av. 1 185, Thuc. 4. 32 ; ^(pevSovTi oiiic 
av etpiKolfirjv airoa' could not reach it with a sling, Antiph. 'A<pp. yov. 
I. 19. 2. metaph., <Tip(v5uVas d-n' eviiirpov with well-measured 

throw, as from a sling, Aesch. Ag. loio. II. anything of like 

shape : 1. a sling for a disabled arm, Hipp. Art. 793, v. II. 1. c. : 

— also a band round the middle, Lat. snbligacutnm, Hipp. 656. 29., 6S7. 
54. 2. a headband worn by women, broad in front. Poll. 5. 96, 

Eust. ; V. Winckelm. Gesch. d. Kunst 3. 2, § 13. 3. the hoop of 

a ring in which the stone was set as in a sling, esp. the outer or broader 
pari round the stone, as in Lat. funda for pala atinuli, Eur. Hipp. 862, 
Plat. Rep. 359 E sq., Arist. Phys. 3. 6, 10; cf. Ruhnk. Tim. 4. 
the white of the eye. Poll. 2. 70. 5. a strip-shaped travelling map, 

like the Tabula Peutingeriana. 6. like funda, an elliptical arch, a 

vaulted way, Nicet. Ann. 153 A, 200 A, Malal. III. the stone or 

bullet of the sling, Xen. An. 3. 4, 4., 5. 2, 14, etc. ; roiaurais a<l>., of 
hailstones, Ar. Nub. 1 1 25. (a-cpevS-vVT) is the Lat. fund-a, the cr being 
lost, as in a(pa\Xaj. fallo : — Curt, connects it with aipah-a^ai, a<p(d-avus, 
a<poi-pos, and acpovS-vkos, the common notion being that of whirling 
round.) 

cr4)€vSovT)86v, Adv. like a sling, Schol. II. 1 1. 165, E. M. s. v. (X(peSav6v. 
crct)6vS6vT)cn,s, 7, a slinging, the art thereof Hipp. Fract. 751, Plat. 
Legg. 794 C. 

cr<j)6v5ovTiTT)S, ov, 6, a slinger, Hdt. 7. 158, Thuc. 6. 2 2, Plat. Criti. 
119 B. 

CTcjjevSovijTiKos, 7], OV, of OT for slinging, tvaTOx'ia Schol. Lyc. 633 : — 

17 -KTj (sc. TEX'''?), the art of slinging. Plat. Lach. 193B. 
ccJjevSoviJonai, Pass, to wear a tiara (v. a<pev5uu7j 11. 2), Byz. 
cr<f)evSovicrTT|S, -Cnjs, freq. v. 11. for atpevSovriTTji. 
ccjjevSovio-Tpa, ij, = a(p^vhovq, Melet. in Anecd. O.xon. 3. 114. 
cr(j)€v8ovo-e'.5T|S, e'j, sling-shaped, Agathem. I. p. 2 Huds. 
crijjeos (or cr(j>€Os), -cj. Dor. -ca, -iov, poet, for aipos, crcpirepo^, your, 

ocpea Swiiara Ap. Rh. I. 849, cf. 872. 2. = cos, thine, Alcman 

38. 3. his, her, c<p(a.s etife X'^P'^^ Ibid. 

crcj)€T6piJco, fut. acij or feu (v. infr.) : — to make one's own, appropriate, 
jisurp, iav ia/jLoiis dWoTpiovs ffcperepi^Ti Tis Plat. Legg. 843 D ; ra rrpay- 
fiara Kara Tjjv ttoXiv ia<piTtpiaav lb. 715 A : — Pass., r^r latpeTeptanevrjs 
dpX'?^ -A-PP- Hann. 45. II. more commonly as Dep. cri^tTtpi- 

5o|iai, a<p€Tepi^afj.(vov iraT pahiXipuav Aesch. Supp. 39, cf. Xen. Hell. 5. 
I, 36, Dem. 882. 12; c<p. Ti dXXoTpicsJV Arist. Probl. 29. 14; ti twv 
viXas Polyb. 2. 19, 4 ; oXov tov oLKpoaTTjv (j<peTepicrdiJ.evos Luc. Calumn. 
8 ; pf. pass, in same sense, Dion. H. 10. 32, cf. Dio C. 50. I. 

cr((>6Tcpi.crn.6s, 6, appropriation, errl ffcpfTepiafiai iavTOv for one's own 
use and advantage, Arist. Rhet. I. 13, 10;— also <r<j)eTepi(ns, 17, B3'z. 

cr4)€T6pi(TTTis, 6, an appropriator, opp. to fmrponos, Arist. Pol. 5. 1 1, 33. 

<r4)€Tspos, a, ov, possessive Adj. of the 3rd pers. pi. (Xcpei^s, their own, 
their, Lat. suus, Horn., Hes., Pind., Aesch. ; strengthd., avrwv acpfripTj- 
OLv aTaaSaXiTjaiv Od. I. 7; — rare in Com., Ar. Ran. 1464, Fr. 128; — 
in Prose, the gen. eavTwv is commonly used for it, but aiptTepos also 
occurs, Thuc. 3. 95., 7.1; rd acpirepa their own property, Xen. Hell. 
5. 3, 12 (as in Od. i. 274, al.) ; or their interests, Thuc. 2. 20 ; oaoi rd 
cr<p. tppovovvTd Id. 3. 68, cf. Xen. Hell. 7. 5, 5 ; to aipiripov their own 
feelings, Thuc. 6. 36 ; to a(p. avTwv their own business, Plat. Soph. 243 
A; TO acp. avTwv avfitpepov their own proper interest, Arist. Pol. 4. II, 

18 ; arro TTjS ccpertpas avTuiv (sc. X'^^P'^^) Xen. Ath. 2,5; 0? atptT^poi 
their own people, Thuc. 6. 71, Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 18. 2. also of the 
3rd pers. sing., his or her own, his, her, for tos, os, Hec. Sc. 90, Pind. O. 
13. 86, P. 4. 147, Aesch. Ag. 760, Pers. 900, and in later Prose, Arist. 
Mund. 6, 16, Polyb., etc. II. in Poets sometimes also used of 
other persons : 1. of the 2nd pi., = vfX€T€pos, your oxvn, your, Lat. 
vester, 11. 9. 327, Hes. Op. 2. Alcm. 37, Ap. Rh. 4. 1327, Anth. P. 9. 
134; cf. (7<p€t! III. 3. 2. of the 2nd sing., =cro?, thine own, tuns, 
only in Theocr. 22. 67. 3. of the 1st sing., = l^os, mine own, 
mens. Id. 25. 163, Ap. Rh. 4. 1353. 4. also of the 1st pi., =77/^6- 
T€pos, our own, noster, Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 10, Polyb. II. 5, 3., 31, 6, App., 
etc. — Cf. a<l>6s. (Cf. Lat; vester; and v. sub ov, a<pf, a<peis.) 

cr<()ecuv, Ep. and Ion. gen. of (T<peis : — o"<{>'3, dat. fem. of o<p6s. 

5<{)TiK«i.a, ij. Wasp-land, old name of Cyprus, Lyc. 447, Hesych. 

cr<j>T]Kctov, TO, an insect that stings like a wasp, Nic.Th. 738. 

o-(t>'r]Kid (not a(pT]K'ia), 17, a wasps' nest. Soph. Fr. 856, Eur. Cycl. 475, 
Ar. Vesp. 224, al. ; a<j>7]Kid exSpuiv, opp. to iap-os <plXaiv, Plut. 2. 96 B. 

CT4>TiKCas, ov, 0, = a(p7]Kiaicos II, Pherecr. Incert. 54. II. a verse 

divided by caesura into equal halves, Draco 141, 142. 

o-<|)'qKiov, TO, a cell in a wasps' nest, as KTjplov in that of bees, Arist. 
H. A. 9. 41, 6, al., Theophr. H. P. 4. 8, 7, Ael. N. A. 4. 39. II. 
Dim. of a<pTi(, Epiphan. 

cr<j>T)KC(7Kos, 6, a piece of wood pointed like a wasp's tail, a pointed stick 
or stake, elsewhere OKoXoip, Ar. PI. 301. II. in the Inscr. from 

the temple of Athena Polias (C. I. 160. Si), (TcprjKiaKot are mentioned 
with ifiavT€S as timbers for the roof; so ff<fir]KtffKOt and (JTpuTrjpes are 
mentioned together in Polyb. 5. 89, 6. Bdckh. 1. c. p. 281 believes that 
aiprjuiaKoi are the long timbers or rafters, on which are laid the 
ijxdvTfs and OTpwrfipa : cf. atpTjKias, <7<pT]^ II. III. in Arist. 


(T(p['y'yc 


of the SiKaarripiov, painted so as to distinguish each court, v. Biickh. 
ib. p. 341. 

o-4)-qKtCT)i6s, o, an imitation of the hum of a wasp on the flute, Hesych. 
<T({)T)Ko-€iStis, 6J, = acf/rjKwSrjs, Schol. Nic. Th. 816; also <7<|)T]Ki.&)8ijs, fs, 
Epiphan. — Cf. crcpTjitwhTjs. 
cr<j>T]K6s, 0, = a<prjKd)SrjS I, Soph. Fr. 27. II. = ccp-qKaipLa II, Hesych. 

(7<|)T)k6co, fut. uo'ai, {(T<pTi^) to make like a wasp, i. e. to pinch in at the 
waist, to bind tightly, Phryn. ap. Phot. ; arp. to oXov caifia Heliod. 10. 
31 ; x^'P'^^ Anth. Plan. 195 ; hiafiiov a<p. riva Nonn. D. i. 192 ; tovs 
KopaKivovs Ael. N. A. 13. 17: aor. med. aip-qicujaaTO Nonn. D. 15. 
I47. II. used by Horn, once in Pass., irXoxp-oi 0', ct XP^'^V 

Kat dpyvpo) laipijKOjvTo braids of hair, which were bound tightly, II. 17. 
52; KOfi-q fa<f>rjKojfj.evrj Poll. 2. 25; ff<pTiKov fxeuo? one binditig up his 
hair, Philo 2. 479 ; dfiprjv (OcprjKwrai he is narrow in the neck, Nic. 
Th. 289; Ovpidfs €v Kai KaXws i(!<priicaixivai we/Z-c/oserf window-shutters, 
Aristid. I. 348; so, KaXvufxara ia<pT}K. Anacr. 20. 3. — crcpTjKoa} is often 
confounded with a(pr]v6a, as in Arat. 526, cf. 441. — Cf. SiaoipTj/cvofiat. 

<7<|>T]KU)8r)S, cj, contr. for <T(p7jKoei5r]s, wasp-like, Schol. Nic. AL 183 : 
pinched in at the waist like a wasp, Ar. PI. 561 sq. II. (Tti'xos 

otptjKuiSrjs a wasp-like verse, with a titne wanting in the middle, Hephaest. 
182, V. Buttm. Schol. Od. 10. 60 ; so, to utpTjKOdSe; Eust. 641. 31. 
<7())T|K!D|Aa, TO, the point of a helmet where the plume is fixed in, evX6<pa} 
C(p. Soph. Fr. 314, cf. Ar. Pax 1 2 16. II. = CcfjjviWos II, Diosc, 

Paul. Aeg. III. a rope, cord, Mauric. Strateg. 4. 3, cf. A. B. 64. 

cr4)T)Kiiv, 6, a wasps' nest, prob. 1. for (T<pi]Kaiv€vs, Arist. H. A. 9.41, 5. 
crc[)TiXai, cr<j>Ti\«v, v. sub a(paXXa. 

(rcj>T]X6s, Tj, ov, easily moved, Hesych., who also cites its oppos., dacprj- 
Xos, = dT<paXrjs : in use we have only the compd. (pla<pr]Xot. 

<r<|)Tiv, ff(pr]v6s, 0, a luedge, Ar. Ran. 80I, etc. ; — used as an instrument 
of torture, Aesch. Pr. 64, Plut. 2. 49S D, Joseph. Mace. 8. 13, al. 
cr4)7]vapiov, to. Dim. of acpijv, Oribas p. 10 Mai, Hesych., Suid. 
cr(J)t]V€VS, t'cur, o, a sea-fish, a kind of mullet, prob. from its wedgelike 
shape, Euthyd. ap. Ath. 307 B. 
c7<})7]viCTKOs, o. Dim. of a(pT]V, Hipp. Mochl. 863, Moschop. and Prod, ad 
Hes. Op. 421 (425). II. a wedge-shaped bandage, Paul. 

Aeg. III. a mathematical solid of three imequal dimensions, 

with V. 1. fftprjKiffKO^, Hero and Nicom. At. 
cr4>T]vo-6i8Tis, h, wedge-shaped, Theophr. CP. I. 6, 8, Oribas. 
o-4)Tivo-Ke(j)a\os, ov, with wedge-shaped or peaked head, Strab. 70. 
cr(j)T]vo-TnoYcov, avoi, 6, with wedge-shaped or peaked beard, as Hermes 
is represented, Artemid. 2. 42, cf. Miiller ArchOol. d. Kunst § 379 : — in 
Comedy old men were thus represented, Luc. Ep. Sat. 24. 

<r(j)T)v6(o, to cleave with a wedge, Geop. 17. 19. 4 '■ — Pass, to be so eleven, 
Arist. Mechan. 17, 2; KXivrj xp^oS) iacp-qva^ti^vT] inlaid (?), Luc. Asin. 
53. 2. Pass, to be wedged in, eis to (xiaov Polyb. 27. 9, 4, cf. 

Arat. 526. 3. to wedge up, close up, it\v b-n-qv Geop. 9. 10, 4, cf. 

Schol. Ar. Ach. 463 : — Med., c<prjvov to irpoOvpov close the vestibule, 
Anth. P. 5. 41 : — Pass., Diosc. 5. 40 ; acprjvctiOus iiTiOavtv of obstruction. 
Anon. ap. Suid. — Cf. (rftjKoai. II. to torture, rack (v. a<pr]V II), 

Plut. 2. 498 D. 

crcjjTivcocris, Tj, the use of the wedge, Hipp. Fract. 773; Oribas. 2. a 
wedging or closing up, tov irvtv^iaTos Plut. 2. I 27 D, cf. 654 A, 896 C : 
difficult passage, of calculi, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 2. 3 : obstruction, tSjv 
TTopaiv, etc., Alex. Trail., etc. 

o-c|)T||, ccpijKus, Dor. iT^d^, acpaKos (Theocr. 5. 29), o, a wasp, (TtprjKfs 
jjLeaov aloXoi II. 12. 167; then in Hdt. 2. 93, Ar., etc.; called ilvubioi, 
from their making their nests by the road side, II. 16. 259 ; on the 
different species, v. Arist. H. A. 9. 41, cf. 5. 20 : proverb., fxij iras iyeipT); 
ff<p. TOV Kotix(l)/j.€vov Anth. P. 7. 405, cf. 40S. ZJ.. = (7<prjKiaKos 11, 

Pherecr. Incert. 54 : — and also used for (T(pT]V, Phot., E. M. (Curt, con- 
siders Lat. vesp-a as nearest the orig. Root, so that the Gr. must have 
been ftan-rj, lengthd. /^f cttt-jj^ , with the loss of the 1st syll., and tt being 
aspirated after a (as in a(paSd^oj andw, acpoyyos urroyvos, etc.), atpri^.) 

2(j>T)TT6s, o, a deme of the Acamantian cpvX-q in Attica, Strab. 397 ; 
'Zfp-qTTOL in or at Sphettos, Lys. 148. 32, Aeschin. 13. 43; ^cprjTToOiv, 
from Sph., Plut. Thes. 13 ; ^(prjTTovSe to Sph., Steph. B : — StjjTITTios, 6, 
a Sphettian, Ar. Nub. 156, Aeschin. ; also as Adj., 'Sip. o^os, proverbial, Ar. 
PI. 720, cf. Ath. 67 D. 
CT4>t, cr<|>tv, V. sub crtpfts. 

o-<j)iYYi<i> V< greed, Lxx (Sirach. II. 18), perh. corrupt for CKvi- 
cpia. II. a kind of ape, C. I. 6131 b. cf. Plin. 6. 34, al. 

(T^iyyiov, to, a bracelet, necklace, Luc. Apol. I. 

CT^jiYYo-TTOvs, TroSos, 6, t], with sphinxes' feet, kXIvtj Callix. ap. Ath. 
197 A. 

a-^iyyo), fut. acply^ui Anth. P. 12. 208 : aor. €a<piy^a Alex. "Ax. 2, Anth., 
etc.: — Med., aor. eacpiy^dfxijv Hermesian. 81, Nonn.: — Pass., aor. 
i(T(plyxOr]v Anth. P. 6. 331, {dtr-) Hipp. 860 D : pf iaipiyjiai Dion. H. 7. 
72, Luc, inf. kaipiyxSai or (a<pixSa.i, cited from Philostr. (Hence 
S<piy^, acpiyK-TTip, atpiyn-Tos, acply-fia : — Curt, connects also tpifios and 
Lat. fl-lum (fig-lum), fig-o with this Root.) To bind tight, bind 
fast: 1. of the person or thing bound. (r<p. noSas, x^^P"-^ Batr. 71, 

88 ; dpaffcre fidXXov, acp'iyye Aesch. Pr. 58 ; oiplyyeT', dfxaXXohtTat, Ta 
Spdyfjiara Theocr. 10. 44; KinpvtpaKoi a<p. Trjv Tpixa, Anth. P. 5. 260; 
Kp^ixa eavTTjv atpiy^ana ifc tov Tpax^Xov Luc. Asin. 24 ; crcp. nvXas to 
shut close, Anth. P. 5. 294 ; acp. tokovs to clutch, Ib. II. 289; aip. TTjv 
(ppdaiv to straiten, abridge, Plut. 2. loll F, cf. Demetr. Phal. § 244; 
but, a<p. Xoyov to have one's utterance stopi, be tongue-tied, Plut. 2. 6 E: 
— Pass., iatplyy^To ireTrAos ^ajcrrrjpt Theocr. /. 17; cr. vvd tov Ppoxov 
Diod. 12. 17; aipiyx^il^ X^V"' Anth. Plan. 198; af. SpaKovTi Id. P. 6. 
Fr. 430, afTjieiaKos seems to be a projecting stone over the entrance-door 331 ; ov KaTd tovs ffipfjKas irdvv kacpiyfiivoi Luc. Muse. Enc. 3: — also in 


(T(piyKT>ip — <7<ppuyi'?. 


Med., (T<p. tXo«c//ous /o 6/«(f 07ie's AoiV, Christod.Ecphr. 273 ; and just like 
the Act., Hermesian. 81, Nonn. 2. of the thing used in binding, 

CTpayya\tSas ea(p'iyy(Te you tied knots fast, i. e. raised all sorts of diffi- 
culties, Pherecr. Aut. i 2 ; (T<p. Tfjv ayKvX-rjv riji e/j-BaSos Alex. 'Axats 2 ; 
a<piyfai crois Trepi iroaal TreS^jv Anth. P. 5. 179; vfPpida arepvoiei Nonn. 
D. I. 36 ; TTtiTkov ea> Kapijva Musae. 252; (7<piyxO€is artcpavos Anth. P. 
12. 135. II. to bind or hold togetlier, aldrjp a<p. Trtpi kvkXov 

airavTa Eraped. 236; a<^. iravTa Plat. Tim. ~.SA; o ajteavds a<p. ti)v 
oiKovixtvTjv Arist. Mund. 3, II ; cf. Melinno ap. Stob. 87. 26, Anth. P. 

5- 294. 2p- . , 

o'<j>iYKTfip. Tjpos, 0, thai which hinds iis^hl. a lace, hand, Lat. spinther, 
or rather spinter, Ko/ias <T<pLyKT^pa .. KeKpi<paKov Ci<p. Anth. P. 6. 206 ; 
<j<p. SecTfioi Nonn. D. 16. 391. II. a musc/e closing an aperture 

(such as the sphincter ani), which naturally remains in the state of con- 
traction, Anth. P. 12. 7, Paul. Aeg., etc. III. a Tarentine 
XiTttii', prob. because laced tight to the body; cf. avacpiyKTTjp. 

<T<^LyKTT]S, ov, 6, = KivaiSo^, Cratin. Incert. 89, Hesych. ; — so spintriae 
in Tacit, and Suet. ; the reason of the name being in c<piyKTTjp II. 

(r<t)i.YKT6s, 17, 6v, verb. Adj. tight-bound, 1. of the person bound, 

Anth. P. 5. 230., 9. 641. 2. of the thing that binds, cnpiyKrijs 

OT^fdvaiv afi<pi Kojiaiai filros Anth. P. 5. 175 ; trtp. fi6po^ death by 
strangling, 0pp. H. 3. 590, cf. Eust. Opusc. 269. 56 ; U(p. kirlSeCfiOi 
Paul. Aeg. 6. 99. Adv. -tws, Eust. I424. 49 ; also aipiyKra as Adv., 
Anth. P. 6. 272. 

crcjjiYKTUp, opos, 6, poet, for ccpiyicTqp, Anth. P. 6. 233. 

cr(f>CYp.a, TO, that which is bound tight, Eccl., Byz. II. com- 

pression by machines. Hero in Math. Vett. 245 A. 

c-<j>iYp.6s, o, = a-<ply^is, ApoU. Pol. in Math. Vett. 2 5 acc. to Schneid. : 
— metaph. in Eust. Opusc. 179. 54., 333. 13. 

2<t)iYj, ^, gen. 'S.xpiyyos : (v. fin.) : — Sphinx, a she-monster, daughter of 
Chimaera and her brother Orthros, Hes. Th. 326 (where Wolf has 
restored the Boeot. form -^tf) ; or of Echidna and Typhon, ApoUod. 3. 
5, 8. The Trag. represent her as proposing a riddle to the Thebans, and 
murdering all who failed to guess it ; Oedipus guessed it, and she killed 
herself, v. Argumenta ad Soph. O. T., Aesch. Frr. 233-5. works of 
art she is usually represented with a woman's bust on the body of a 
lioness. The legend seems to come from Egypt, where the colossal head 
of a Sphinx is still left uncovered by the sand. Formerly there were many, 
male as well as female, Hdt. 2. 175, cf. Meineke Philem. p. 411 : they 
are said to have sj^mbolised the annual overflow of the Nile ; and were 
also connected with the mystic worship of Bacchus, Hdt. 4. 79. 2. 
metaph. of rapacious persons, Anaxil. Neott. i. 5, 22. cf. Poet. ap. Ath. 
253 C : also of those who speali riddles, ^ip'iyy' app^v', ov ixayeipov kt\. 
Strato ioiviK. I. l : 57 acppoavvrj . , U(ply^ ianv Cebes Tab. 3. II. 
a kind of ape, found in Aethiopia, Agatharch. p. 50 Huds., Artemid. ap. 
Strab. 775,Diod. S. 3. 35, cf.Ael.N.A.16.15, and v. (r(^i77i'a 11. (Prob. 
from aipiyya, the Throttler. The Aeol. form connects the name 
W'ith Mount ^'ikiov in Boeotia.) 

o-<(){y|is, fj, a binding tight, constriction, Hipp. Fract. 76S, Ael. N. A. 
8. 18, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. 2. 3. 

cr4>i5T], T), = x°P^V' S'"^ ('-f- Lat._;?(/es), Hesych.; a pi. (r4>iS€S, Id. 

cr<|)iKaci), to hum, buzz, of gnats. Anon. ap. Valck. Amm. 231. 

crcjjiv. o-ejjicrt, crcfitcrtv. v. sub <7<peTs. 

crtjjoYYid, crcj>OYYiov, cr<()6YY0S, v. a-6yyos, sub iin. 

cr({)o56\6s, o, = dtr0 o5eA.os, Ar. in Meineke Com. Fr. 2. p. iiqS. 

<Tc|)65pd. Adv., proper!}' neut. pi. of ocpohpos, very, very much, exceed- 
ingly, violently : 1. with Verbs, ip-Tj^i^ov yap a(p. Hdt. 9. 17 ; 0(p. 
ipLtipovaa Soph. El. 1053 : «at acp. irtidti persuades them too well. Id. Aj. 
150, etc.; (!(p. Keyeiv with vehemence, Antipho I43. 12; acp. Ko\a(eiv 
severely, Thuc. 3. 46 ; (j<p. op't^uv exactly, Plat. Phaedr. 263 D, cf. Phileb. 
58 D. 2. with Adjs., (r</>. iirlpTepoi far superior. Find. N. 4. 61 ; 
luaohtjiios acf). At. Fr. 164 ; cr<f. aSiKOS Plat. Rep. 361 A; aXp-vpov <j(p. 
Arist. Meteor. 2. 3, 35 ; KaKoSalpLcuv a<p. Antiph. Bokx- I ; evyevris crtp. 
!Menand. &(o<p. 2.14; ttoXXov a<p. at a very high price, very dear. Id. 
'E^. 3 ; TToXXoi ff(p. Bato Incert. i ; cr<p. oXlyoi Menand. 'TttoP. 2. 6 : — 
with Adjs. it most commonlv follows, and in Com. Poets it usu. stands 
at the end of the verse. 3. with a Subst., Trjv cr<p6Spa (piXlav Plat. 
Legg. 731 E ; nVcuy 0(f>. ywaiKwv some mere women, lb. 639 B ; ttJs 
<T<p6Spn. T7po9vfila; lb. 952 C ; t^j c/<pu5pa /iav'ias Id. Phaedr. 251 A ; €v 
rots a<p. ■ipvx^<Ji-v Arist. H. A. 8. 13, 16. 4. with other Adverbs, 
k-nara^t iruis oUi a<p.Ai. Ran. 54; davfiaaras ii; cr<p., afiTjxovais acp. 
Plat. Rep. 331 A, Phaedr. 263 D ; fiaXa a<p. Id. Ale. I. 124 D ; ttcivv a<p. 
Ar. PI. 25, 745, Plat., etc. ; aip. navv Aeschin. 33. 4 ; iTavv koX arp. Plat. 
Legg. 627 A; ov (j<p. ti not very much, Hipp. 290. 23, Antiph. SrpaT. I. 
II, Plat. ; ovToi <X(p. apxo-tos Antiph. Incert. 27; oCtiu (j(p. ecri . . 
Botamoj Eubul. "lav 3. 5. to a<p6Spa = a<l>o5p6Trjs, Plat. Symp. 
210 B, al. II. ffipoSpa ye or «at crtp. ye, in answers, strongh' affir- 
mative, oft. in Plat., irdw ye CF(p. Meno 82 B ; iravv <7<p. ravra Xeyai 
Apol. 25 A, etc. 

cr(J>oSp6o[i.ai, Pass, to be violent, of a wind, Philo 2. 99. 

<r<j)o8p6s, a, ov, also oj, 6v Plat. Rep. 5S6 C : — like a^eiavos. vehement, 
violent, excessive (used by Hom. once in Adv., v. infr.), ttovos Hipp. Aph. 
1246; /ircros Thuc. I. 103; evheia Xen. An. i. 10, 18; ej^iOvfi'ia Pht. 
PoUt. 308 A ; a'l a<p. r/Sovai Id. Phileb. 52 C ; of a wound, serious, Dem. 
1260. fin. ; ccpoSpoTepa ojioioTTji Arist. Top. i. 7, 3 ; to a<poSp6v vehe- 
mence, excess. Plat. Phileb. 52 C. 2. of men, violent, impeti.ous, I'eos 
Kai c<p., c<p. Kai vios Id. Legg. 69S E, 839 B ; <pi\6Tiy.os Kal atp. Id. 
Apol. 23 E; a<p. etrL tl lb. 21 A; irpos ti Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 25 : — also, 
active, zealous, vnr^perai lb. 2. I, 31 : — also, strong, robust, 17 yeaipyla 
a<pohpov TO aSifia wapex^' W. Dec. 5, 5. II. Adv. crcpoSpui;, 


vehemently, etc., piaXa acp. i\aav Od. 12. 1 24; vavv it</>. Xen. Geo. 1,21; 
alone, lb. 5, 4 and 13, Plat. Apol. 23 E, Tim. 43 D, Arist. Categ. 7, 35 ; — 
but in Att., cr(p6Spa (q. v.) is the common Adv. : Comp. -ortpov and 
-orepws, Theophr. C. P. 5. 10, I., 9. 13: Sup. -urarov, Xen. Eq. 12, 13. 
(With y'S'^EA, 2$OA, Curt, compares Skt. spand-e {prurio), also Gr. 
tj<pa5-a^w, acpivh-ovrj, etc. ; cf. cr<pa5a^aj.) 

cr<j>oSp6TT]S, T]Tos. T), Vehemence, violence, Xen. Hell. 7. 2, 23, Plat. Polit. 
306 E ; Tj G<p. 5e Brjpos is the quality of a beast, Alex. *aiSp. i. 12 ; in 
pi.. Plat. Legg. 733 B ; Traywv aipohpuTrjTes Theophr. C. P. 5. 12, 2. 

o-c|)oSp'uv&), to make vehement or violent, Philo I. 355, Porphyr. : — Pass. 
to be or become so, cr<po5pvvei y o.<j6tvti (jO<p'iafiaTi thou puttest over- 
weening trust in . . , Aesch. Pr. 101 1 ; TroiorrjTes (j<(>o5pvvopievai, opp. ta 
Hapaivofjevai, Plut. 2. 732 C : — also in aor. med., Poll. 4. 25. II. 
intr. in Act., Alex. Aphr. Probl. i. 73. 

o-<j)OvS'uXi], ■q, Att. for awovSvXrj, Lob. Phryn. 113: — an insect which 
lives on the roots cf plants, prob. a kind of beetle, which has a strong 
smell when attacked, Ar. Pax 1077, cf. Schneid. Arist. H. A. 5. 8, 3 (v. 1. 
oirovSvXrj), 8. 24, 6, Theophr. II. Att. for yaXfj, Hesych. [y, 

Ar. 1. c] 

<r<})OvSvXi.ov, to. a plant, cow-parsnep, Heracleum spondylium, Diosc. 
3. 90; cr(j>ovSvXeiov [u], in Nic. Th. 948; cnrovSvKwv, Nonn.; 
spondylium, Plin. II. Dim. of afov5v\os, Achmes Onir. 

264. III. = oppo7rv7iov. Poll. 2. 182 ; but v. Dind. 

crcjjovSviXios [O], o, like (j<pijvhv\os, a vertebra, II. 20. 483, Antim. ap. 
Poll. 2. 178. 

cr4>ovSvXLS. I'Sor, Tj , = a(povhv\iov I, Diosc. Noth. 3. 90. 

a4>ovSvXiii)V pLve\6s, o, the marrow of the spine (a word suggested by a 
misunderstanding of II. 20. 483), Poll. 2. 130. 

CTcfjOvSCXo-SivTjTOS [t], ov, twirled on a spindle, vfjfia Anth. P. 6. 247. 

acfiovSiiXoeis. eaaa, ev, composed of vertebrae, Manetho I. 318. 

cn^JOvS-oXo-fiavTis, eais, 0, -q, prophesying from the spindle. Poll. 7. 188. 

<74)6vSoXos, o. Ion. and in the conmion dial. crirovSvXos (as in Hipp., 
and some passages of Arist., as P. A. 2. 9, 5, al., v. Lob. Phryn. 113) : — 
a vertebra, Ar. Vesp. I489, Plat. Tim. 74 A : ffvyKeirai tj pax's ex a(pov- 
IvXav Arist. H. A. 3. 7, 2, cf. P. A. 2. 6, 3 : — esp. one of the cervical ver- 
tebrae, Hipp. Aph. 1248, Arist. P. A. 4. 10, 6., 4. II, 17; properly the 
second, also called fxeya? a (p. and oSovr, Foes. Oecon.Hipp. s. v.iTTrwSuAor: 
— in pi. the backbone, spine, Eur. Phoen. 141 3 ; (so in sing., Pherecr. Avt. 
I. 4) ; or the neck, Eur. El. 841. b. generally, a joint, esp. in the 

scorpion's tail, Nic. Th. 797 (where it is fern.), 781. c. the prickly 

ridge on the head of the Kearpevs, Dorio ap. Ath. 3C6 F. d. a kind 
of muscle or oyster, Lat. spondylus, Phn., etc. II. from resem- 

blance to vertebrae, 1. one of the tambours in a column, Callix. ap. 

Ath. 206 A. 2. verticillus, the round weight which balances and 

twirls a spindle. Plat. Rep. 616 C sq., Theophr. H. P. 3. 16, 4, cf. Plut. 2. 
745 F, Poll. 7. 31 ; GTrovivXos Themist. 356 C, Poll. 10. 125 : — then, any 
round stone, ffcp. pieyaKoi Athen. in Math. Vett. p. 11 : — also of the voting 
pebbles, Eust. 1669. 62, Hesych. ; airovSvXos Poll. 8. 17, Hesych. 3. 
the liead of a kind of artichoke (xivapa), Galen. 14. 180 Kuhn., Geop. (in 
form a—6vSv\os). 4. a contrivance for closing or opening a trap- 

door, Aen. Tact. 36. 

crtfiovSvXiiSTjs, 65, like vertebrae, in form CiTrovS-, Schol. II. 5. 5S6. 

cr(^6s, (r<pT), <j<p6v, their, their own, belonging to them, like ccperepcs. II. 
I. 534, etc., Hes., Pind., etc. ; but never in Att. 2. in post-Horn. 

Poets also in sing., his or her, his own or her own, Theogn. 712. Alcman 
41. II. = cros', Orph. Lith. 166. {ff<p6s is to ccperepos, as 'fjnos 

(dfios) to Tjp.eTepos : v. sub ov, sui.) 

o-4>paYL8Lov [r], TO, Dim. of acppayls, Ar. Thesm. 427, Theophr. Lap. 
18. etc. : cf. SpLTj-qZedTo?. 

cr4>paYtS-ovij)(-apYo-KOfi.T|TT]S, ov, 6, Comic name for a coxcomb, a 
lazy long-haired fop with his rings and natty nails, Ar. Nub. 332, cf. 
Eccl. 632. 

cr<J)paYiSo-4>CX<iKiov [d], to, a ring or jewel-box. Phot., Harpocr. : so 
also o-4>pdYi-So-<j)ijXaJ. a«os, o, A. B. 295, Phot., Hes3'ch. 

crijjpaYCJu. Ion. cr^pr^yi^a : fut. law, Att. iS). To seal, ypdpi/iaTa 

Eur. I. A.3S : in documents, la(ppayicia, ecr<ppdyiKa (or eatppdyiafiai) C. I. 
1732 : — Med. to seal for oneself, have sealed, a<pp. toTs daKTvX'iois Arist. 
de Mem. I, 10, cf. C. I. 2265. 26., 2332, al., Plut. Pomp. 5: — Pass.,«i' 
a> [SwfiaTi] Kepavvos ioTiv ea(ppayiffp.evos sealed up, kept under seal, 
Aesch. Eum. 82S. II. to mark as with a seal, to mark, Anth. 

Plan. 25; SeivoTs .. crrjuavTpoicriv eatppayicr/iivot, of wounded persons, 
Eur. I. T. 1372 ; Ci(ppayi(6pi,evai yeXaalvots marked with dimples, Anth. 
P. 5. 35. III. metaph. io set a seal on, confirm, stamp with 

approval, lb. 9. 236, Nonn., etc.; (r(pp. oti .. Ev. Io. 3. 33: — often in 
Med., Sext. Emp. M. I. 271 ; a(pp. -tuv Kapirov tivi to assure him of it, 
Ep.Rom. 15.28; — to limit, in Med., 'VwpL-qv dvepxofiivqi ^eX'tw Anth. P. 9. 
297, cf. Antig. Car. 96 : — Ci(pp. Tivd Secr/io) a<p96yya)V aTOfiaTcnv to make 
him mute, Nonn. D. 26. 261, cf. Io. 21. I39; (T<pp. d/xapTias to regard 
as past, make an end of, Theodot. Dan. 9. 24 (cnaviaaL Lxx). 2. 
to seal or accredit as an envoy, etc., Tivd Ev. Io. 6. 27: — hence in Eccl. 
ot ordination, acppayiaBTjvai vtto tov emcKoirov Eus.H.E.6. 43, 15. 2. 
to mark with the sign of the cross, esp. of baptism, Eccl. ; with reference 
prob. to 2 Ep. Cor. I. 22, Eph. I. 13., 4. 30, Apocal.: — v. Ducang. 

crcfipttYis, Ion. cr<()p-i]Yis, fSoj. 77 : Aeol. acc. a<ppdyiv Eust. 265. iS : — 
a seal with which anything is marked, warranted, or secured, a signet, 
seal-ring, Hdt. I. 195., 3. 41 ; distinguished from SaKTvXios, Ar. Fr. 309, 
Plat. Hipp. Ma. 36S C ; crippaytSa e-mBaXXetv Ar. Av. 560, cf. 1213 sq., 
Thesm. 415; Tciiv (T(ppayT5as exdvTccv, i. t. fops. Id. 'Eccl. 6^2 ; ex^v . . 
(X(ppayiSa Kal fiefivpiafievos Antiph. TlXova. I : — of the public seal of a 
state, TT)v 5r]p.oaiav c!<pp. (pvXdTTet 6 liitardTrj^ .\rist. Fr. 397. cf. Strab. 


1511 

4l6. 2. the gem or stone for a ring, Hdt. 7. 69, cf. Arist. Meteor. 

4. 9, 30, Theophr. Lap. 44; rds tcui' haiiTvXicuv acpp. Arist. Audib. 21 ; 
a(l>p. tWjTis ^^pyo'oCi' SaKTvXiov txovcra C. I. 150 B. 36 ; u<p. vakivrj lb. 
37, al. : generally, a gem, Luc. adv. Indoct. 2. II. the impression 

of a signet-ring, a seat, o<pP- SaKTvX'iov Lex Solonis ap. Diog. L. I. 57; 
afpayiSos epKo; Soph. Tr. 615, cf. El. 1 223, Eur. L A. 155, Thuc. I. 129; 
TrapaTT0i-qoaa6ai a<pp. to counterfeit it, lb. 132 : — metaph., o<pprjyh (tti- 
iciiaOw ToiaSe, as a warrant, Theogn. 19 ; yXwaari acpp. I n-i/cet'crfia) Anth. 
P. 10. 42, cf. Christod. Ecphr. 31 ; fx*'^ k6<j/j.ov <r<ppTjyiSa tvttuitiv, of 
the Creator, Orph. H. 34. 26, cf. 64. 2. 2. any round marh, as the 

spots on a leopard, 0pp. C. 2. 299, Hesych. : a wound, blow, Lyc. 
780. III. the earth used for sealing, like our wax, (y<pp. Aij^Luia 

Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 2. 2, Diosc. Alex, praef. ; also called tj A. acppayins, 
Ideler Phys. 2. 13. IV. a measure used by geographers for the 

graduation of maps, Strab. 78, 84. V. a /'//Z, Galen., etc. VI. 

in Eccl. : 1. approval, ratification. 2. a token, character. 3. 
the seal of ordination. 4. the sign of the cross. [1, except in late 

Poets, as (r</)pa7('j[r] Anth.P. 10.42 ; <r<j>prjylSas Greg. Naz.Carm 48, 207.] 

crc(>paYi(rp,a [d], to, an impression of a signet-ring, a seal, Eur. Hipp. 
864, Xen. Hell. 1.4, 3 ; /xox^ois Kal Sid atppayiofiaraiv aw^eiv yvvaiKa 
with bars and seals affixed to the door, Menand. Iiicert. I. II. 

<r<}>pa"yio'Tif]p, Tjpos, 0, a sealer, i. e. a seal-ring, signet, Diocl. ap. Diog. 
L. 7. 50: — Adj., aipp. XiOos the stone cf a seal-ring, Planud. Ov. Met. 

9- :->^5- 

<T4>pd'/i(TTTipi.ov, TO, a seal, stamp, Gloss. 

o-(|5paYicrTT|S, ov, 6, a sealer, name cf an Egyptian priest, Plut. 2.363 B. 
tr<j>p5.Y«TTLK6s, rj, ov, of or for sealing. Gloss. 

o-4>paYicrT6s, rj, iv, stamped with the public seal, fiirpovC. I. 123. 67. 
cr4ipaYiTi,s, iSos, 17, v. sub a<ppayis III. 
cr(j)pT|Yii[a), CTcj)pT)Yis, Ion. for a<ppay-. 

trcjjplYcivos, 57, ov, plump, fresh, Hipp. ap. Timae. Gloss., Poll. 4. 13". 

<T^f>iya.>> [v. fin.], tobe full to bursting, to be plump and full. Lat. fur- 
gere. turgescere, esp. (like Kvhajviaai) of a woman's breasts, Hipp. 618. 
47., 684. 13 ; fxaC^ovs 0'<ppiy6wvTai Christod. Ecphr. 105, cf. Poll. I. 250 : 
then, 2. generally, of young persons, high-fed horses, etc., to be 

full, fresh, vigorous, to be in full health and strength, Lat. vigere, viai 
re iiai acppiywvri awfian Eur. Andr. 196; fvawiiaTei Kal <T<f)piya At. 
Nub. 799- '^'PP^y^ '''^ awfii aov Lys. 80; to, (xd/fiara c<ppiywuT(s Plat. 
Legg. 840 B ; t]I3ti G<ppLywvTi^ Achae. ap. Ath. 41 4 D : — also of animals, 
■fjixtovos acppiyuioa Eust. 1322. 34 ; Pua tov av\iva acppiyuivrts Heliod. 
3. I : — of trees, hevhpa (T(l>piyibvTa veois KXoiaiv luxuriant, Luc. Amor. 
12, cf. Dio Chrys. 113 D ; so, (vhla Kal yaXijVTi acpp. Philo I. 14. 3. 
metaph. of words and actions (v. sub atpvhauj'), ocppiywv /xvOos a vigor- 
ous, violent speech, Eur. Supp. 478 ; atppiya o 7roA,c//os rages, Theo- 
phyl. 4. to swell with desire, be at heat, 0pp. C. 3. 36S ; firj acpptyav 
Trepi TO. A(ppohiaia Clem. Al. 850 ; twv acpptyijvTwv Iv \6yois Com. Anon. 
205 ; — c. inf., Ael. N. A. 14. 5. — On the word, v. Ruhnk. Tim. — The 
examples cited will shew that it is chiefly used in the pres. part, {acppi- 
yaai is seemingly only another form of a-napyaw, perhaps akin to ffcf apa- 
•yeojxai, crfopayoi q. v. ; for the variation of n and (p, v. acpabd^a.) [In 
Opp. 1. c, for iTippiyS. it is proposed to read a<ppTyaa.'\ 

<7<^pLyos [f], TO, full strength, atppiy^i Ppaxiovojv Hermipp. Srpar. 1.6. 

o-4>piYw8T)s. ES, in fill strength, Lat. vegetus, Ma.th.Vett. 275,Origen. 

<T4)VYp.QTa)5T]S, es,=a<pvyixwS7]s, throbbing, Hipp. Art. 805, Plat. Ax. 
368 D, Plut. 2. 1088 D. Adv. -Sois, Byz. 

cr<J)UYp.Tl, fi,=a<pvyfj.6^, dub. in Galen. 

o-efiVYlAi-Kos, Tj. ov, of the pulse, Nemes. N. H. 2 2, etc. Adv. -kws, Ruf. 
o-(j)VYp.oei.5Tis, es, = ff<pvyf.iw5rjs, Theophil. Med. 

cr4)X)Yp.o-\6Yos, ov, speaking of the pulse, Theod. Prodr. : -Xoyita, 
Steph. in Mai Spic. 5. 27. 

cr(t>VYp.6s, o, in the earliest medic, writers, the throbbing of inflamed 
parts, elsewhere vaXfios, Hipp. Aph. 1259, cf. atpv^a): — then, 2. 
the beating of the heart, and, generally, of an artery or vein, pulsation, 
Arist. de Spir. 4, I, de Resp. 20, I, al. 3. a vibration of the earth. 

Id. Meteor. 2. 8, 12, Plut. Alex. 35. 4. metaph. any violent emo- 

tion, Wyttenb. Plut. 2. 132D. 

cr4>VYp.'>>8T]S, (S, (eiSos) like the pulse. Arist. de Spir. 4, 8, Galen. 

cr(})Vi8aci), to be in fill health or vii^our, n<pvhuivTa Ov^ibv iaxvalvfiv 
filq Aesch. Pr. 380 (as in Cod. M. a 2"^* m., for acppiyuivra); cf. Hesych., 
(X<pvSuiv ■ evpwtTTOS, luxvpos, aic\r)pos ; — Siaa<pv5uiaai ' av^fjaai : — a pass, 
form occurs in Timocl. TIvkt. i, S(iirvovaiv eotpvSaipifvot rdWorpia they 
sup even to bursting; cf. acpvpoopiai. 

<j^\it,ui. Dor. cr<j>v<TScij, only used in pres. and impf. To throb, beat 
violently, of inflamed parts (cf. Uifwyfxos), Hipp. 1046 C, 1050 F, Galen., 
etc. 2. to beat, of the regular pulse, (T<p. to a'tjia tv rais <p\(\pl 

Arist. H. A. 3. 19, 7; irrjSHiaa olov to. acpv^ovTa like the veins or arteries. 
Plat. Phaedr. 251 D. 3. metaph. of any violent motion, Theocr. 

J I. 71 ; (Tipv^uvTos Kal <j<pa5i^uVTos Kal TTTjSaifTos Walz Rhett. 9- 573 ! 
o<p. (Tti Ti to be very eager after . . , Anon. ap. Suid. 

cr<()v|is, €cos, 17, — atpvy/j-os, Arist. de Resp. 20, 7, G. A. 5. 2, 3. 

crc{)vpa, 7), a hammer, Od. 3. 434, Hdt. I. 68, Aesch. Fr. 297, Cratin. 
KAcojS. 3 ; ?7 u<p. Kal 6 aKyimv Arist. G. A. 5. 8, 12. 2. an imple- 

ment of husbandry, a beetle, mallet, for breaking clods of earth, Hes. Op. 
423. Ar. Pax 566. II. in Poll. 7. 145 (acc. to Dind.) the balk 

between the furrows of ploughed land, Lat. porca. 2. a land 

r?reas!;r«, C. I. 1 732 a. 39. III. a fish, =o'^ypaii'a, Hesych. [In 

the earliest and best Poets t; is long ; in Cratin. and in Ar. 11. c, as also 
in Anth. P. 6. 61, the ult. is short; so that the accent aipvpa is certain, 
independently of the testimony of Hdn. tr. fiov. Acf. 17, Arcad. 96.] 

cr(|)i'paiva, ??, a sea-fish, so called from its shape, the hammer-fish, in 


<T(f)pa-yi(T/j.a — cr^a^co. 


Att. KiOTpa, Stratt. MaKeS. 2, Antiph. Eu9. 3, Arist. H. A. 9. 2, I. [We 
should expect 11, but Strattis 1. c. has a<pvp-; and in Opp. H. I. 172., 3. 
117 there is a v. 1. /^vpaivai.^ 
crcfivpas, Att. for ffirvpds. 

c-(f>Spi^XaTf(i), to work with the hammer, to hammer, Philo I. 247. 

(T(j)tip-T]\a'nr)S, ov, u, a hammerer, Theod. Prodr. 318. 

a<J>€ipii]Xa.TT)cris, 17, a hammering, Timario in Notices des Mss. 9. 196. 

o-cj)vp-T|XaTOS, ov, (aipvpa, kKavvoj) wrought with the hammer, cibrjpos, 
TTtSai Aesch. Theb. 816, Pers. 747. 2. esp. of statues, as opp. to 

those of cast metal (x^fEfTa), eiKuj XP^'^^T^ ocp. eTTotrjaavro Hdt. 7. 
69 ; TlaWds xa\KTj 0<p. Anth. P. 14. 2, cf. Strab. 378, Diod. 18. 26, 
etc. ; aip. ola KoKooffos Theocr. 22. 47, cf. Anth. P. append. 35 ; a<p. 
iv 'OKvp-mq cradfivai Plat. Phaedr. 236 B. II. metaph. wrought 

as of iron, avayKai atp. Find. Fr. 223 ; acp. (ptXla Plut. 2. 65 B ; a<p. 
vovs, like Homer's ttvkivos voos, lb. 408 E, 511 B; cr<^. \6yos Luc. 
Dem. Enc. 15. 

o-<f)i5p-TiXaTos, ov, (atpvpov) propelled by the feet, of a swimming ele- 
phant, Philes Eleph. 295. 

(Ttjjtipiov, t6, also proparox. <T<j)upiov, Dim. of crcpvpa, a small hammer 
or mallet, Theophr. H. P. 5. 7, 8, Philo Bel. 65 D. 

ct4)V'pU, Att. for a-nvpls. 

<r(j)vpo-S€Tt)S, ov, o, (Sf'cu) an ankle-band, ap. Hesych. 
crctjijpo-KOTrdvov, to, (cr<pvpa) a kind of hammer. Gloss. 
o-<}>ijpo-K67r«iov, TO, hammered work, Zonar. Lex. 

o-(})iipoKoiT€a>, to beat, smite with a hammer, Philodem. in Gomperz. I. 
p. 4, Lxx (Judic. 5. 26). 

o'4>vpoKOTr(a, 17, a beating with the hammer, Symm. V. T. 

o-cjjvpo-KOTTOS, ov. One who beats with the hammer, Lxx (Gen. 4. 22), 
Philo I. 247 : — name of a play by Soph., also Xiavhwpa.. 

<T<j)i)p6-KTViros, ov, = (j(pvprj\aTos, Theod. Prodr. : -KTiJ-rrtto, Schol. Ap. 
Rh. 2. 84. 

cr<()Cp6v, TO, the ankle, Kvrjfia't t ^5f (r<pvpa II. 4. 147, cf. 518 ; -nohuiv 
TtvovTf is utjwpov Ik Trripvrjs 2 2. 397; op6a> aTTjaai inl o<pvpai (metaph.) 
Pind. I. 7 (6). 19; ^alvovffa .. a(p. Kovtpw Eur. Ale. 586; a(p. fiovox^Xov, 
of a horse, Id. I. A. 225 ; to (T<p. i^eKOKKiOf put out his ankle, Ar. Ach. 
II79; TO iaxo-Tov dvTiKVTjfiiov Arist. H. A. I. 15, 5. II. me- 

taph. the lower part or edge, skirt, of a mountain, iv TlaXiov ctpvpoTs 
Pind. P. 2. 85, cf. Anth. P. 6. 114., 7. 501, Nonn., etc. ; also, AiUvas 
oKpov a<pvpuv the very furthest part of Libya, Theocr. 16. 77; acp. vrjaojv 
Musae. 45 ; i/Aj^s Nonn. D. 2. I. 

crc|)ijp6op,ai. Pass, to have buskins on, in an Ithyphallic song (Bgk. Lyr. 
Gr. S79) ap. Ath. 622 C, tfc'Xei yap 6 fitos opSoj icrtpvpw/xevos did. jxiaov 
0a5l^(iv, where Meineke suggests iacpvSwfievos. 

cr4>tipo-TrpT](Ti-'irupa [v], r), {npTj$ai, irvp) firing the ankle, epith. of the 
gout, Luc. Trag. 199. 

o-<j)iipo-TVTrCa, 17, = ccpvpoKOTila, Byz. 

cr(j)5p6u, to hammer. Gloss. II. to rake in the seed with the 

C(pvpa (l. 2), known only from cr<|>iipa)ais, 77, in Hesych. 
o-<j)vpa)TT|p, fjpos, 6, V. sub acpaipajTtjp, Lxx (Gen. I4. 23). 
o-(t>vpMT6s, 17, iv, {<r<pvp6ai) hammered. Gloss. 
<j4>vo-8co. Dor. for atpv^ai. 

cr(j)io, shortened nom. and acc. for a<pijl}i, v. sub av II. 

cr<j>co«, dual nom. and acc. of the Pron. of 3rd pers. ; dat. 0(panv : — they 
two, both of them, only used as masc. and fem., and always enclit., Horn. ; 
strengthd. a<pwlv dyL<poTipoiiv Od. 20. 327 : — the contract, of a(pai into 
a<piw is only found in late Ep., as Antimach. ap. Apoll. de Pron. 373 ; (in 
II. 17. 531 Wolf has restored a<pm Aiavre) : but aipculv was shortd. into 
ffcpiv, acpaie into acpe, so that the dual and pi. became one, II. II. Ill, 
Od. 8. 271, etc. ; cf. (j<peTs, and v. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. vwt 13. 

cr<})(Si, dual masc. and fem. of the Pron. of 2nd pers., ye two; v. cv II. 

<7<})a)iTCpos [r], a, ov, possess. Adj. of a<paii, Pron. of 2nd pers., of you 
two, a<pa>'i.T(pov i-rrot the word of you two, Hera and Athena, II. I. 
216. 2. of acpai, Pron. of 3rd pers. dual, of them two or both of 

them, Antimach. ap. Apoll. de Pron. 401 ; v. Buttm. Lexil. v. vuji etc. 
6. II. directly for (jipinpos in Ap. Rh. : 1. for 2nd pers. 

pi., your own, your, I. 1286., 4. 454. 2. for 2nd pers. sing., thine 

own, thine, thy, 3. 395 ; (so Theocr. 26. 67). 3. for 3rd pers. 

sing., his or her own, Lat. suus, 2. 465, 544, etc. (so Theocr. 25. 55) : 
his or her, Lat. ejus, 1. 643., 3. 600. 4. for 3rd pers. pi. their own, 

Manetho 2. 190. 

crcjxiv, contr. Att. gen. and dat. of atpuii, for acpwiv, also in Od. 4. 62. 
crxaSCfoj, V. sub ffx^^'C'"- 

(TxSSiov or CTXaSuv (as in Arist.), ovos, t/, the larva of the bee or wasp, 
Arist. H. A. 5. 22, 12., 5. 23, 4. II. the breeding-cell of the 

larva, lb. 9. 40, 54, Theaet. ap. Schol. Theocr. I. 147. III. the 

honey-cell, and in pi. a honeycomb, Lat. favus, Ar. Fr. 302. 6., 476. 3, 
Antiph. Incert. 21, Anaxandr. JlpaiT. I. 52, Theocr. 1. c; but also in sing., 
axaSliva Sti vavTcos tpayeiv Euthycl. 'AaaiT. 1. IV. a throw of 

the dice, Hesych. 

crxaju), an inf. Kara-axav, as if from ax"'^^ in Hipp. 1229 B ; so impf. 
to-Xcui', Ar. Nub. 409; 3 pi. iaxd^oaav Lyc. 21 ; v. Lob. Phryn. 219: 
— fut. axdaw (utto-) Crates Incert. 5 : aor. eax""'" Pind., Att. : — Med., 
aor. iaxaaanTjv Ar. Nub. 107, Plat. Com. 'EopT. 5 : — Pass., fut. ffxa- 
ffdrjaofiai Lxx: aor. iaxdaSrjV Hipp. 881 H, Plut., etc.: pf. iaxaoimi 
Diosc. 3. 160. (Prob. akin to cTKfS-ai'j'u/ii, cf. also x'^C'''^''"-) Orig. 
sense, to let loose, 1. to slit, open, ovk iax<^v dixeXrjaas [t^v 

yacTTipal 1 carelessly forgot to slit the haggis, Ar. Nub. 409 ; ax. <pXi0a 
to open a vein, Hipp. 1 185 C, Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 58, Plut., etc. ; l« Ppaxt- 
ovwv rds <p\i0as Arr. ap. Suid. ; (so, ox- (pxeyiiovijv to lance a boil, 
, Galen.); often also without <p\i^a, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 2. 6, 7, etc.; 


ax- ^'"^ "^W 7AwTTai' to bleed it under the tongue, Arist. II. A. 8. 21, 

3 ; ax- Tuc dyKujva, i. e. to bleed in the arm, Hipp. 552. 40, cf. 516. 47 ; 
c. acc. cogn., ax- rofx-qv to make an incision, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 1.7; 
(JX- aifia Poll. 2. 215: — nietaph. in Pass, to be purged by bleeding, 
Antisth. in Stob. 165. 17. 2. of flowers, crx. KaAvicas Anth. P. 6. 345 ; 
OTUjxa Lyc. 28; so metaph., OdKa/xov axaat ixTjvis lb. 9. 422. II. 
to let fall, ffx- TTjv oiipav to drop the tail, Xen. Cyn. 3, 5 ; ax- PaXpida 
[iTjpivOov to let fall the rope, and so open the racecourse, Lat. nperire 
carceres, Lyc. 13; so, ax- v^T'XTjyya Heliod. 4. 3; ax- vivktj^ oSuvTas 
— crx- ayKvpav, Lyc. 99 ; (but, trx- v<nrXr]yyas aito yrjs to loose them. 
Id. 21); a. TO. (ppayfiara Ath. 130 A: — Med., rds utppvs (Txd<ra(T6€ let 
down your eyebrows. Plat. Com. 'Eopr. 5 ; metaph., crx'^'^'^ufvos Tfjv 
L-mriKrjv having let drop one's horsemanship, ' given up the turf,' Ar. 
Nub. 107. 2. to let go, crx'^cras t-^v (ppovrlSa having let the 
mind go, given it play, lb. 740 (others having bled it, refined it by 
bleeding, v. supr.) ; ax "rds fir^x"-^^^ ^0 let off the engines, Plut. Marcell. 
15 ; ax- TO TTaTTaKiov Poll. 7. 114: — to let a joint go and then pull it 
back, to set it by a wrench, in pass, form crx"'"'"' Hipp. Art. 797, 
etc. 3. to check, stop, stay, Lat. inhibere, Kwnav ax^oov i.e. cease 
rowing, Pind. P. 10. 79. cf. Eur. Tro. 809, Call. Fr. 104; axacrov Si Seivov 
ofifxa Kal Bvfiov vvods Eur. Phoen. 454; yrjpvv acpdoyyov axo-<yo.s lb. 960, 
cf. Pind. N. 4. 104. 4. to give np, betray, rivi ti Lyc. 329. 

crxaXi8cop,a [i], to, a forked prop or stay. Poll. 5. 19 and 31. 

o-xaXiJo), to suckle. Phot,, Hesych., Suid. ; cxaStcat in E. M. Hesych. 
also cites \.<T\a.\^\iu>, = 9rj\d^u). 

crxdXis, I'Sos, i), a forked stick used as a prop for nets, Xen. Cyn. 2, 8., 
6, 7 (v. 1. araXls), Poll. 5. 19 and 31 sq. ; cf. ardki^. 

crxdo-is [a], y, a scarifying, Theophr. H. P. 4. 2, 8. 2. a bleeding, 
Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. i. 10., 2. 3. 

(j-Xa.<T[ia., t6, {a-xd(ai) an incision, Hipp. 882 C, 883 A, and restored by 
Littre in 881 G (for x«fy"0i(7i)- 

o-xacr(ji6s, ov, 6, = axdats, Theophan. 

crxao-TQpia, 17, (axd^oj) a rope for letting down across the entrance to 
a racecourse, Galen. 12. 338 A ; cf. xc^^ciaTripia. II. a pulley, 

Polyb. 8. 7> 8. 3. III. Sid pLids opydvov ax^^'^Trjpiai by 

one movement of a machine, Arist. Mund. 6, 14. 

crxao-TTipiov, to. {axr-Cai) a lancet, Hippiatr. 

crxato, rare Att. coUat. form of axoC'^, used in a few forms which are 
given under that Verb. 

crxe5apiov, to. Dim. of sq., Eccl. : a rough draft, Epiphan. 

crx^SiT), 77, a leaf, tablet, prob. borrowed from the Lat., for it is first 
used in Greek by Eust. and Moschop. ; while the Lat. scheda and scida 
(from scindo) occur in Cic. and Plin. 

o-x«Sir)v, Adv., {(X'^i o'X^''') g^"th^ thoughtfully, Xen. Eq. Mag. 3, 4, 
Macho ap. Ath. 349 B, Semus ibid. 622 B, often in Plut. II. = 

O'xfSoj', Anon. ap. Suid. 

o-xcSia, Ion. -q, a raft, float, tnt crxfSiTjj noXvSefffiov Od. 5. 33, 
174, cf. 177 ; wa-rrtp em irxeSi'as Plat. Phaedo 85 D ; km ax^Sim' Thuc. 
6. 2 ; ax- Si(p9(plvr] a raft of hides, Xen. An. 2. 4, 28: poi^t. a boat, ship, 
Eur. Hec. 113, Theocr. 16. 41. 2. a light military bridge, abridge 

of boats or pontoons, of the bridge of Xerxes, Hdt. 4. 88, 97, al. ; so, 
XivoSeajxo) ax- Topdixbv dfidipa^ Aesch. Pers. 69, cf. Chron. Par. in C. I. 
2374- 66. 3. a light scaffold OT frame, ox- vvorpoxos a frame on 

wheels for moving anything upon. Math. Vett. p. 3. 11. a cramp 

or holdfast, Philo Byz. de vii Mir. 4. (In signf. I the word is prob. fem. 
of ax^Sios (sub. vavi or yecpvpa) something knocked up off-hand : Curt, 
refers it to axeSrj, a leaf, tablet. — Signf. II must be connected with axf^", 
to hold, cf. axeSov.) 

<rxiSi6,^w, fut. daai, to do a thing off-hand or on the spur of the moment, 
<TxeSi6.(ovTa Xiydv o Ti av Tvxv Plat. Sisyph, 387 E : absol. to speak off- 
hand, XaPdiv Tu fteXeTrfTTipiov, (It tax^S'taae Spifxicxis Aiiaxandr. 'Hpa/cA. 
I. 3, cf. Cic. Att. 6. I, II : to invent stories, Dion. H. i. 7, Diod. I. 
23. 2. to be careless or negligent, roh tcoivois Trpdyfiaai in the 

administration of the government. Polyb. 23. g, 12; tinip tivos Id. 12. 4, 

4 ; 'ivTiVL Diod. 13. 31 ; vrpus ti Lxx (I3aruch I. 19). — Cf. avToax^^id^a. 
axeSids, dSos, 77, acc. to Galen, the anchusa, alkanet, Hipp. 622. 54. 
o-xcSiao-fjLa, to, an extempore speech or action, Cic. Att. 15. 19, 2. 
crx65Lac7|x6s, o, a doing, speaking, or writing off-hand. Plat. Sisyph. 

390 C, Agatharch. p. 3 Huds., Eust. 146. 29. 

crxESiacrTT|s, ov,6,one who does, speaks, or writes off-hand, Clem. Al. 192. 

CTXcSiao-TiKiSs, Adv. off-hand, hastily, Eust. 836. 38. 

trx^S^lv- Ep- Adv. formed from the fem. of dx^Sfos, of Place, near, nigh, 
"Lm. cominus,Tv\pev S\ axiSi-qv \\. ^.?,^o: c(. avToaxiSov. II. 
of Time, soon, Nic. Al. 88 : straightway, at once, Babr. 57. 4. 

<tx«Sik6s, 17, Of, of or for parsing, Eust. 241. 8., 714. 51, al. Adv. 
-«a)>. Id. 1545. 7 (vulg. -laKcuj). 

crxsSios, a, ov, (axeSuv) : I. of Place, near, axeSia P(Xt] 

weapons for close combat, Aesch. Cho. 162 ; ax- Sopv Arist. ap. Schol. 
Rhes. 311 ; (v ax- udyjl C. I. 3557. 3 ; cf. axf^'iV- avroaxiSios. 2. 
careful, cautious, i-n-naaia Poll. I. 214. II. of Time, sudden, un- 

expected, aiTirj, TTp6(paais, ttuvos Aretae. C.ius. M. Diut. 2. 7, etc. ; cm 
ax^Siov as Adv., lb. 2.6 -.—on the spur of the Jiioment, off-hand, Lat. f^:- 
temporalis, ttoTov Anth. P. 11. 64; A.070S Dion. H. de Comp. 18, etc. ; 
o'X^Sioj', tI), an extemporaneous speech, impromptu, Walz Rhett. 3. 
422. 2. done or made off-hand, ordinary, common, ( = fVTeXT]^, 

Phot., Hesych.), o'uij Nic. Th. 622, cf. Greg. Naz. Carm. 4. 124 ; Tpotp-q 
Walz Rhett. I. 576. — Adv. -(oi?, suddenly, Aretae. Cans. M. Diut. 1.2: 
carelessly, dpTus ax- unrTTjf^cvos Scho\. Luc. Pise. 45 : in vain, Arat. 1154. 

cTxeSiovpYos, o, (axtSta, *'ipyoi) a raft-builder, Themist. 316 B. 

crXeSiafjios, o, a dance of women, Schol. Vict. II. 22. 391. 


— c^cpoy. 1515 

o-XESo-7pd4)OS, o, ((Txc'Sos) a teacher of parsing, Byz. : — o-Xf8oYpa<f)«io 
to ply his art, Basil. ; and -Ypci<j)iK6s, 17, ov, of or belonging to it, Tzef/, 
Exeg, II. p. 114 ; cf. Boiss. Anecd. 4. 336. II. writing riddles. By /,. 

crxcSoYpdtJjia, 17, the art of parsing, Schol. lies. ap. Ducang. II. 
a sketch, draft, Schol. Arat. 248, 250. 

(rx^869«v. Adv. properly, from nigh at hand; but used much like 
axiSov, nigh at hand, near, Lat. cominus, wpiuiv ptfaaqyvs ax- 0dX( II. 
16. 807 ; ax- Se oi fjXeev 'MqvT) Od. 2. 267.. 13. 221, etc. ; ctt^ p' av- 
Tuiv ax. 19. 447. 

crxcSov, Adv. (e'xa', ax^iv) : I. of Place, close, near, hard by, 

nigh, Lat. cominus, Horn., Hes., and late Ep. ; ax- flvai, arTjvai, often 
in Hom. ; ax^Sov ovraae II. 5. 458 ; sometimes c. dat., vfjaoi ax- dXX-fj- 
Xigai 9. 23 ; oi Si) a<pi ax- dai Hes. Sc. 1 13 ; so, rv/xliw ax- Pind. N. 

10. 123 ; (also. Trap noSi ax- Id. O. I. 1 18 ; dfi(f>' dvSpidvTi ax- Id. P. 5. 
53); more often c. gen., ya'iris ax- Od. 5. 288, cf. 475., 6. 125, etc.; 
ax- a'ifiaTos II. 142; ax- 'iyx^os II. 20. 263. 2. with Verbs of 
motion, ax- iXBuv, livai, often in Hom. ; ax- iXBtiv tivl II. 9. 304, Hes. 
Sc. 435 ; Tivos Od. 4. 439., II. 481. II. metaph. of relation- 
ship, Kal irrjQ -nep (uvn ptaXa ax- 10. 441. III. of Time, 
[Odvaros] Sr] tol ax- iariv II. 17. 202, cf. Od. 2. 284; aoi Si yifio^ ax- 
koTi 6. 27; <yol . . (prjfii ax- ei-ifxtvai, otnruTe .. [the time] is near, 
when .. , II. 13. 817. IV. after Hom. of Degree, nearly, pretty 
nearly, all but, almost, just, with Pronouns, ax- Tavrd Hdt. 2.48, cf. 6. 
42 ; ax- Ti Tavrd Plat. Parm. I 28 B ; ax- ti roiavra Id. Symp. 201 E ; 
ax- Tt Tavra Id. Gorg. 472 C ; <rx- '"'ovtcs, ax- iravra Hdt. i. 10, 65, 
Att. ; so, ffx. TrpoaOev just before, Soph. O. T. 736 : — also, ax- 'iaojs Plat. 
Soph. 2530, etc. ; ffx- Diod. Excerpt. 537. 51. 2. with Verbs, 
esp. of saying or knowing, ax- fipyna d vofii^oj av/xcpepftv Dem. 38. 27 ; 
f'lprjTai ffx., Siijpiarai ax- Arist. An. Pr. I. I 2 (v. Waitz.), etc. ; ctx- 
ara/xai satis scio. Soph. Tr. 43 ; ffX- olSa Eur. Tro. 898 ; also with other 
Verbs, ffX' '''' •• Mojpiav vcpXta/cdvoi Soph. Ant. 470: — often used merely 
to soften a positive assertion, much like Lat. fere, with a sense of modesty, 
sometimes of irony, ffX- ydp . . avvcrjui Hdt. 5. 19 ; ffX- '''W '^V'" 
KaTaiax'J''o} (pvaiv I think I do not . . , Soph. El. 608 ; ffX- t^ 
^vfxnav pretty well altogether, Thuc. 3. 68 ; ox- ovS' ovajaTiovv aoi 
Tre'iaerai hardly at all. Plat. Phaedo 61 C ; ffx- l^P ^X"" ^ dirwv duayicaaaj 
ae I think I have an argument. Id. Phaedr. 236 D. 3. used in 
affirmative answers, nearly so, just so. Id. Soph. 250 C, 255 C, 
a). v. perhaps, iiroSpapiuiv ax- </>aff€( Dins ap. Stob. 409. 16. 

trxtSos, eor, to, grammatical parsing, Byz. word, cf. Anna Comn. 15. 
p. 485, Ducang. s. v. II. a riddle, Eust. 1634. 13. 

CTxeSovpYos, o, = ax^^oypa<pos, Tzetz. 

crxeSuvT), 77, (t'xw, ffX^'"'') tenacity, dub. ; v. Sturz Emped. p. 230, cf. 
Lob. Pathol. 228. 

*crx«'9<i), assumed as a collat. form of f x'^- <pX€yl6w of <pXeyw : but 
this pres. appears to be a fiction, no form being found in use, that may 
not be referred to an aor. eax^Oov, a poet, lengthd. form of 'iaxov ; (the 
Gramm., as Arcad. 155, E. M. 739. 51, and the Copyists were prob. misled 
by faulty accents, — ax^Oeiv, ax^Ocov for ax^ddv, axfOwv; cf. Elmsl. Med. 
186, 995, Heracl. 272, Ellendt Lex. Soph. s. v. (iKaOtiv ; cf. dvaax(04etv, 
em~, Kara-, vTro-axeOfiv. To hold, daviSas TidpoiBtv axeSov avTov 

11. 14. 42S, cf. 4. 113; dffTTiSa ..ffxe'^' otto to 13. 163; €7r' dyaiijvos 
KapaXr/v axtOev Od. 14. 494; axtSov e^oj vrja 10. 95. 2. simply 
to have, voov ax^de tuvS' evt Ovfiw 14. 490 ; "Apyei S' eaxe6f kvSos Pind. 

0. 9. 132 ; Tokpiav ax^deiv Aesch. Pr. 16 ; €V (fiptaiv KapSiav ax^^ujv Id. 
Cho. 832 ; iSpav ., , oarjv -nap' dXXoii ovttot' dv axtOois Id. Eum. 857, 
cf. Pind. O. I. 114; f/f /xiv 'Epixdovlov . . ccrxfOe Kovpov had a child, 
Soph. Fr. 230 ; tv <pv\diia ax^Si^itv rivd Pind. P. 4. 134. II. 
to hold back, keep away or off, aT^pdvij Sopv ol axt6e II. II. 96, cf. 12. 
1 84 ; tax^Sfv Itfiivovs irep Od. 16. 430, etc. ; axidov 'iirirovs II. 16. 506 ; 
eax^Sov avS-qv 19. 418 ; ax^dtTa (puppayyn Od. 8. 537 ; vvKTa axfOfv 
23. 243 ; alfia eax^dov staunched it, 19. 458 ; c. gen., ax^Oe 5' oaae 
yooto 4. 758 ; oTTois dv avTovs vfipfcos axe6<^ Ar. Lys. 425, cf. Theocr. 
22.96: c. part. epe<povTa ax^&oi might stop him from wreathing, Pind. 

1. 4 (3). 93 ; c. inf., ovt' dv Ai'avTos Sopv pLrj irdura irtpaai .. axfOoi 
Eur. Rhes. 602. III. absol., oi5' dp' oxrjes iax^SeTtjv did not 
hold. 11. 12.461. — Rare in Prose, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 2. 4. 

crxcXis, (So?, 7], mostly in pi. ffxeAiSfs, ribs of beef, Aesch. Fr. 342, Ar. 
Eq. 362, Fr. 249 ; ffx^Ai'Sf? bXoicvqpioi Pherecr. MfToXA. I. 13, cf. Luc. 
Lexiph. 6 : — also, ffX- ^'^^ ^'des of bacon, Dio Chr. Or. 7. p. 236. II. 
aiceXls is late Gr. for dyXh, Geop. (The deriv. from a/iiXo^ ill agrees 
with the sense given by the Gramm. ; — ffx^^'^^^' fiods irXevpa, ij dnXus 
Ta irXevpiKa rav Pocuv Schol. Ar. 1. c, cf. Hesych.) 

o-x^XvivdJo), V. x^^'^'dC'^. 

crxefJia, Aeol. for axfjl-ia, Hesych. 

<Txe|JL€v, <Txefi.€vai, v, s. c'xoJ. 

o-x«vSuXa, 77, a ship-carpenter's and blacksmith's tool, perhaps a pair of 
pincers or tongs, Anth. P. II. 203 : also o-xe8viXT|, Hesych. s. v. ax^vSv- 
XuXrjiTTos. Hesych. also cites o-x«v8t)Xdco ; and the Dim. ctk«v8vXiov, 
(sic), TO, occurs in Hero Belop. p. 123. (From {xcu, ffxciV.) 

cr\to, V. s. ex^- 

a'x<pii4)0s, V. aKepacpos. 

Sxcpia, J?, Scheria, the island of the Phaeacians, Od. : supposed to be 
that later called KipKvpa, Corcyra, Corfu, v. Strab. 44, 299 : v. sq. II. 

crxepos, o, found only in dat., fv ax^PV ^ line, one after another, un- 
interruptedly, successively, Pind. N. I. 105., 11.49, 1. 6 (5). 32 : written 
h'crx^P'^ ■'^P- R-h. I. 912 ; cf. imaxtpiu. II. ax^pb^ 's expl. 

by aKTTi, alyiaXus by Hesvch., cf. Theognost. Can. p. 12. (Signf. I in- 
dicates a connexion with O'x*'"''' 'X*" • ^nd perh. (rx*P°^< with the name 
of Sxfpia, mean simply a continuous coast, a coast-line.) 


1516 


crxtfi-s, ecus, 77, (4'xii'! fX*'*") ''^ J/n/^. condition, (Xx- Oujp-aTos hahit of 
body, much like hiadioii, which is aherable, opp. to t^is {constitution or 
temperament , which is permanent), Hipp. Art. 7S4 ; and so, temporary, 
passing diseases are said to be iv axtoti, opp. to those which have 
become constitutional {hv e^ei), Galen.; crxfffij e£ea;5 Luc. Symp. 23, of. 
Hermot. 81 ; ctx- a.9\7jTiKr] the habit of an athlete, Diog. L. 5. 67. 2. 
generally, the nature, quality, fashion of a thing, ovt iihos, .. ov9' onXaiv 
nx- Aesch. Theb, 507 ; "f) tujv ottKidv ax- Plat. Rep. 452 C ; ^ ri?? oTrAi- 
(Tcws avTwv aX' Id. Tim. 24 B ; rpix^Jv iaOfiToi Xen. Symp. 4, 57 ! 
/3(ou ax- c- way of life, Dem. 1122.25; '^f^'^ • • 5poaw5r] t^v o'xf'o'ii' Alex. 
Ae/3. 5. 12. 3. position, posture, as in dancing. Pint. 2. 747 B. 4. 
relation, ax- avSpos trpos ■yvvalica Arist. Fr. 178 ; 7) Trpoj t( trx- Diog. L. 
9. 87; absol., Schol. Ar. PI. 2 : also relationship, Arr. Epict. 4. 6, 26 : — 
also in metre, Kara ax- tivai to be relative, as the strophe and anti- 
strophe, Aristid. Q^Mus. 58. 8, Schol. Ar. Nub. 518, Hephaest. II. 
a checking, retention, riji KaOapaio^, twv eTTi/xTjv'icxiv Hipp. Aph. 1261, 
Arist. H. A. 10. 7, 11 ; tov ovpov Hipp. 1159 F; opp. to porj. Plat. Crat. 
424 A. III. possession, Aristaen. I. 19. 

<rXST€Os, a, ov, what ought to he stopt, ax^Tea Spav, i. e. to behave 
■unseemly, Hipp. 648. 25 ; Schneid. plausibly suggests ffxe'rAia. 

o-XETTipiov, TO, a check, remedy, Xi/xov against hunger, Eur. Cycl. 135. 

trxeriKos, t), ov, of or for holding back, holding Jinn, retentive, rivot 
Plut. 2. 428 E, 725 A; absol., lb. 952 B, etc. II. in Eccl. 

writers, relative; also non-essential, accidental. 

ctx^tXicLJco, fut. 0(701, to complain of hardship, to complain angrily, 
ntter indignant complaints, Ar. PI. 477, Aeschin. 74. 23, Dem., etc. ; ax- 
<l>a.(TKa)v .. Antipho 124. 17; crx. deiva trarrxovai Plat. Gorg. 519 B; 
ax- Xfyeiv els .. Aeschin. 49. I ; crx- firi ttj roA^a Dem. 913. 9 ; 
irpos T^f Tvx^v Aristaen. 2. 7 ; also c. neut. Adj., ax- Id. I. 6, Plut. 
Cam. 31. 

CTxerXiacrnos, u, indignant or passionate complaint, Cicero's conquestio, 
Thuc. 8. 53, Arist. Rhet. 2. 21, 10. 

crxexXiacrTLKos, 77, ov, expressive of anger, impprnia Schol. Ar. Nub. I. 

ctxctXios, a, ov, ax^Tklr] II. 3. 414, Od. 23. 150; ax^rKiat 4. 729; 
rarely crxtTXios, ov Eur. I. T. 651 : ((TxeS-ci"'', aor. 2. of e'x'")- I- 
of persons, properly, able to hold out, miwearying, unflinching, but even 
here with a sense of wondering compassion, ax- ((T<ti, yepaii • av pi.lv 
■novov oviTOTf A777C1S II. 10. 164; ax- f's, 'OSvatv ' ntpi toi //cVos ov5e 
Tt -yvia KQfxveis Od. 12. 279 : but, 2. mostly in bad sense, flinch- 

ing from no force and cruelty, cruel, merciless, reckless, in Hom. mostly 
of heroes, as Achilles, II. 9. 630., 16. 203 ; Diomed, 5. 403 ; Hector, 17. 
150., 22. 86; Patroclus, 18. 13; Odysseus, Od. 9. 478., II. 474, etc.; 
Heracles, cxfTAios, ov5( deSiv oiriv ySiaaro 21. 28 ; of the Cyclops, 9. 
351, 478 ; of Zeus, II. 2. 112, Od. 3. 161 ; of the gods generally, (Tx(t- 
Xlo'i tart, dtoi II. 24. 33, Od. 5. 118; of Cronos, Hes. Th. 4S8 ; of 
men or women generally, axfTkioi, ni .. Od. 12. 21, cf. 4. 729, al. : — 
so also in Att. of men, wicked, ffx^TAicuTtpot rj avopwrepot Antipho 147. 
3, cf. Dem. 874. 15 ; ax^rKiwraTos Andoc. 16. 24, Isocr. 103 A, etc. ; 
ffX- Kat avaih-qs Dem. 346. I, etc.: — of wild beasts, oca ax^TXia Kat 
avi-qpa. savage, Hdt. 5. 108. 3. just like TX-qpxuv, miserable, 

wretched, unhappy, Aesch. Pr. 644, and often in Eur. ; often with a 
notion of contempt, cy ax^'XiwraTt dvSpwv O 7nost wretched fool ! Hdt. 
3. 155 ; Si axtTKie Soph. Ph. 369, 930, cf. Ant. 47, Eur., etc. : some- 
times c. gen., cu ax^TX'ia twv ttovuv because of sufferings, Eur. Hec. 783, 
cf. Ale. 741, Andr. 1179. — This sense of miserable never occurs in Hom. ; 
in II. 3. 414., iS. 13, the sense of reckless, rash, should be re- 
tained. II. of things, first in Od., ax- virvoi cruel sleep, during 
which Odysseus was abandoned by his companions, 10. 69 ; and often 
in the phrase, axf'rXia tpya cruel, shocking, abominable doings, 9. 
295; opp. to hiKT] and alaipLa (pya, 14.83; as = dTa(T0aA('a(, 22. 
413; so in Hes. Op. 236, Theogn. 731, Hdt. 6. I38, Eur. Cycl. 587, 
etc. ; so also, ex. irev-ovOa Trpay/j-ara Ar. PI. 856 ; tovto 5tj to ffx- 
■nadrjiia Xen. An. 7. 6, 30 : — also axifXia alone, ax^'rXta iraBeiv Eur. 
Supp. 1074, -Ar. PI. 856, etc. ; <JX- Xiyeis Koi inripifwrj Plat. Gorg. 467 
B ; ax- i^cLi Seivd Ar. Ran. 612 ; Seivd Kal ax- Isocr. 378 A ; (jxerXiov 
shocking! h. Hom. Ven. 255; <tx. ye Ar. Lys. 498; o Se -navTuv 
ax^TXiuiTaTov Isocr. 127 D: also, ax^TXia [fo-ri], c. acc. et inf.. Soph. 
Aj. 887. III. Adv. -tojs, Isocr. 390 D ; Sup. -luiTara, Soph. Tr. 
879 (where Herm., metri grat,, axfrXiajs to. irpus ye npa^iv). [Hom. 
always puts (TxerXios emphatically at the beginning of a line, except once 
in fem., II. 3. 414 ; and twice in neut., Od. 14. 83., 22. 413. Hence he 
always uses the 1st syll. long, except in II. 3. 414, where ffxeTAiTj has 
the first syll. short, as in Eur. Andr. II 79, Cycl. 587, etc., and Ar.] 

crxerXio-TeKvos, ov, itnfortunate in children, Theod. Prodr. 

<rx«To, V. s. f x<u. 

crxT|na, TO, (extu, (Txeiv) like Lat. habitus, the form, shape, figure, 
Eur. Ion 238, Ar. Vesp. 1 170, Plat., etc. ; KaQ' 'UpaicXea to ax. «ai to 
^Vf^ exo'^ Ar. Ran. 463 ; hupeiaafxivq to ax- tti ^aKTr/pla Id. Eccl. 
150; 'ImroixtSovTOS ax- Kal pteyas tvttos Aesch. Theb. 488; but in 
Trag. it is often used as a mere periphr., axrjp-a rrerpas -—neTpa, Soph. 
Ph. 952; ax. TfKvajv Eur. Med. lo/l ; ax- Sopaiv Id. Ale. 911, cf. 
Hec. 619; 'AcridTiSos 7^? crx. Id. Andr. I ; in pi., of one person, 
<paiTos KaKOvpyov axviMT' Id. Fr. 209 : — the form in which troops 
are drawn up, Xen. An. i. 10, 10; ptoptpr]! axvi^a, or (rx'7A'°™ Eur. Ion 
992, I.T. 292 : — voaoi dtru ax^parcuv caused by peculiar confonnations, 
Hipp. Vet. Med. 17. 2. the form, figure, appearance, as opp. to 

the reality, ovSkv aAAo TrXrjv .. axfjpa a mere outside, Eur. Fr. 25, cf. 
362. 27: — then, like vpuaxripa, a show, pretence, rfv 5c toOto ..ffx. 
noXiTiKov TOV Koyov Thuc. 8. 89 ; ov ax^fio-at, dAA' aXrjOda Plat. Epin 


989 C ; axvf-a.ri fer/at under the show of .. , Plut. Dio 16, etc. 3. 
the bearing, look, air, mien of a person, Hdt. I. 60 ; Tvpavuov ax- * X^'" 
Soph. Ant. 1169; a<po/3ov ax- SetKvvvat Xen. Cyr. 6. 4, 20; Ta-rreivuv 
ffX- lb. 5. I, 5 ; ii-mjpeTov ax- ^em. 6go. 21 ; tS> ax'hlJ^a.Ti, Tip HKippari, 
TT) (pwvTi Id. 537- 25 ; v/xixaai Kal ax'^t^d'^^ Kal PaSiapi-aTi ijiatdpi,; 
gestures, Xen. Apol. 27, cf. Mem. 3. 10, 5 : — esp. outside show, pomp, 
TO T^s cipxv^ ffX- P'at- Legg- 685 C : — digtiity, rank, ov KaTO. ax- 
<pipeiv Ti not according to his raiik, Polyb. 3. 85, 9, cf. 5. 56, Plut., 
etc.: — e'xet ti axihi-O; c. inf, there's something to be said for .. , 
Eur. Tro. 470, cf. I. T. 983 : — of the stately air of a horse, Xen. Eq. i, 
8., 7, 10. 4. the fashion, maimer, way of a thing, ffx- irjTTjaws 

Hipp. Vet. Med. 8 ; ax^jJ^i t^l" yap 'EAAciSos ffToA^s {nrapxc fashion 
of dress. Soph. Ph. 223; ax- '^0^ Kuapi.ov Eur. Bacch. 832; ax- liiov, 
P-dxri^ Id. Med. 1039, Phoen. 252; toutq; . . KaTOJKOt)!' tSi axvi-iaTt 
Plat. Criti. 112 D. b. absol. dress, equipment, apxclcp ax- Xapiirpoi 
Ar. Eq. 1331 ; ^afiaid^ rod ax'Hp'-a.Tos I Id. Ach. 64, cf. Xen. Oec. 2, 4, 
Theocr. 10. 35. 5. a character assumed, Lat. persona, partes, 

TO ax- fieTaPdWetv Plat. Ale. I. 135 D ; irdvTa ax. Toitlv Id. Rep. 
576 A; iv fiTjTpus axvi^ciTt, Lat. in matris loco. Id. Legg. 918 E, 
cf. 859 A, Isocr. 311 E; d-noXafieiv to iavTuiv ax- to recover their 
proper character, Xen. Cyr. 7. i, 49. 6. the form, character, cha- 

racteristic property of a thing, ttoAecus Thuc. 6. 89 ; TroAiTfcas Plat. Polit. 
291 D ; l3aaiKeia% ax- c'x^"' form of monarchy, Arist. Eth. N. 8. 10, 
4 ; <rx- ^e^ecus eppieTpov a metrical form. Id. Rhet. 3. S, I ; (but, to, 
ax- Trjs At^ccos the forms used in dramatic poetry, such as intreaty, 
threat, conmiand, Id. Poet. 19, 7) ! "r^ ax- ttjs KupaiSlas its character- 
istic forms, lb. 4, 12 : — ev axVf-1-a.Tt v6p.ov in form of law, Plat. Legg. 
718 B ; iv diToXoyiai ax- Isocr. 311 E ; iv pvSov ax- Arist. Metaph. 1 1. 
8, 19, cf. Plat. Tim. 22 C. 7. a figure in Dancing, Ar. Vesp. 1485, 

Plat. Legg. 669 D ; mostly in figures, pantomimic gestures, postures, 
(cf. axT^pi-dTiov), Phryn. Trag. ap. Plut., Eur. Cycl. 221, Ar. Pax 323, 
Xen., etc. ; axvi-^cLTa irpos tov avXuv bpxeiaOai Id. S3'mp. 7, 5 ; "xh' 
jxaai pupLtia6ai, v. xp'^l'-a. II. 1 : — also of the postures of an athlete, 
Isocr. Antid. § 183: — generally, posture, position, Hipp. Offic. 744; cf. 
axT^paTL^ai II. 3. b. in Music, iv . . p.ovaiK^ Kal axVh'^'''"- • ■ Kal 

p-ix-q (veaTt figures and tunes. Plat. Legg. 655 A. c. in Rhetoric, 
Id. Ion 536 C, cf. Cic. Brut. 37, etc. d. in Logic, the figure of 
a syllogism, Arist. An. Pr. I. 22, etc. e. to ax- t^s Xt^ecus, both the 
grammatical form of a sentence. Id. Soph. Elench. 4, I, etc.; and its 
rhythmical form. Id. Rhet. 3. 8, I, etc. 8. a geometrical figure. 

Id. de An. 2. 3, 5 sq., al. : a sketch, outline, plan, scheme of a thing. 
Plat. Rep. 365 C. 

o-XTijiaTiJio, fut.Att.icD : — pf. pass. iax'Jp-dTiajj.ai Arist., v.infr.ll. i ; but 
in sense of Med., v. infr. l. 2. I. intr. to assume a certain form, figure, 
posture ox position, oaa ax^jy-CLTi^ovai Ta aTparorreSa .. iv toTs pdxais 
Plat. Rep. 526 D ; Ta ataxpd Kal novrjpd axvi^^-''''^ '^X- Hipp. Mi. 374 
B : — absol. to gesticulate, dance figures, Ar. Pax 324 ; so in Med., Poll. 4. 
95 ; (so, ax- iavTov to put oneself in posture, Luc. Salt. 17); v. infr. 11. 3 : 
— Med., also, TrpoffTaffccus, ^i' crxwctTi'foj'Tai -npus tovs f^ai the pompous 
appearance, which they assume. Plat. Rep. 577 A. 2. in Med. also, 

to demean oneself in a certain way, make a show of being or doing, Lat. 
simulare, is eiSihs iaxtl^dTiaTai he made as if he knew him. Id. Soph. 
268 A ; aepcvvveTai iaxripi-aTia p-ivrj d;s . . gives itself airs under the pre- 
tence that .. , Id. Gorg. 511 D ; c. inf., trxwaTiXoi/Tai dpaOus elvat Id. 
Prot. 342 B ; ax^pi-aTi^opevos, opp. to dXrj0wi ti irfirovduis. Id. Phaedr. 
255 A ; c. acc, ax- Tpof-qv to pretend defeat, Mauric. Strateg. 4. 3, cf. 
Polyaen. 5. 16, I. 3. of a star, to be in position, Manetho 4. 500; 

and in Med., Tzetz. II. trans, to give a certain /or;;; to a thing, 

to form, shape, fashion, ax- to appioaov axvi^i (sc. to 66uvicv) to give 
such a form to the cloth as will fit .. , Hipp. Art. 802 ; ffx- d-rrXa 
adipiaTa Arist. Cael. 3. 8, I ; tov oyKov Id. Gen. et Corr. I. 10, 4 ; -nap- 
Otvov dK€<paXov ax. Eratosth. Catast. 9 ; tKaOTOv p-ipoi vpus to l3iX- 
TtaTov Diod. 5. 73; to npoaaiiTov 6i's rjhovijv Ach. Tat. 6. 11; tov 
^pax'tova yvpvdv diov i(f> v^pei Plut. C. Gracch. 13: — Med., axripari- 
(eaBai Kopirjv to arrange one's hair, Eur. Med. 1 161 : — Pass.,Td Kara ipvaiv 
iax'^ll-'-a.TiaiJ.iva Arist. Cael. 3. 4, 4 ; to effx- t'tveTai If d(Tx;?/«offi;;';7S 
Id. Phys. I. 5, 5, etc. ; iaxrjp.dTiaTai 5' daTr'is Aesch. Theb. 465. 2. 
to deck out, dress up, embellish, iavTuv ujs KoapituTOTa Luc. Merc. Cond. 
14, cf. Fugit. 13, Jup. Trag. 16 ; in Rhet., ax- Xoyov Philostr. 519, cf. 
561 ; opp. to evOeas etireiv, Walz Rhett. 9. 345 : — Pass., eaxvi-^cLTia- 
piivot irepiepxovTat Lys. ap. Suid. ; 6eol Kara Tex"'!^ iaxrilia.TiaiJ.ivoL 
Luc. Jup. Trag. 8 ; to iaxrjpaTiapivov a figurative style, Dem. Phal. 
294, cf Dion. H. de Rhet. 8 and 9, Philostr. 597. 3. to arrange 

in certain figures, xopous Chamael. ap. Ath. 21 F ; ax- avTuv to pose one- 
self, for being painted, lb. 543 F : — Pass, and Med. to put oneself in cer- 
tain forms or postures, assume various shapes, Hipp. Fract. 751 ; t'lBiaTai 
ax- to assume a position, lb. 763 ; is axwcTa crxw°''''C<^ff^°' 
787: of actors, to gesticulate. Ar. Fr. p. 514 Dind., p. 1177 Meineke, 
cf. Xen. Symp. I, 9 ; axVP-°-'^'-'s"l-'^evoi pvOpot accompanied with gestures, 
Arist. Poet. I, 6. 4. in Pass, to he affected in a certain way, of 

sick persons, Hipp. 192 H, 193 B; cf. x^'/^ai'^- 5. to adapt, ti 

Trpos Ti Geop. 6. to form a word, Schol. Od. 17. 134. 

crxirinaTiKos, i], ov, in outward shoiu, pretended, Mauric. Strateg. 4. 3 ; 
Adv. -Kuis, lb. 

crXT)|xaTtov [a]. To, Dim. of ffxW" ■ P'- the figures of a dance, 
cxw^Tia S.aKojviKd Hdt. 6. 129 : figures of speech, Longin. I 7. I. 
o-xtip-aricris [a], 97, configuration, Arist. H. A. 4. lO, 9. Iambi. 
crxT)naTL(T|i6s, <>, the assumption of a certain form or appearance, de- 
portment, oXov tUv tov awpaTos ax- Plat. Rep. 425 B, cf Plut. Demosth. 
10, Num. 8, Dio 13; ax^paTtapol -npoaunrov expressions assumed 


by .. , Dion. H. Je Dem. 54 ; toO re npoawirov ml rSiv \ecpwv Plut. 2. 
1047 A. 2. in bad sense, assnmptioti of manner, axriii.ariaj).o\i 

Kal (ppovrjiMTOs Kevov . . f^TriTrXa/iCi/os Plat. Rep. 494 D : — generally, 
assumption of what does not belong to one, pretence, Plut. Nic. 3, Arat. 
49, etc. II. configuration, Trjs aekrjvrji Arist. Gael. 2. 14, 17 ; 

Tov CTofiaros Id. Audib. 4 ; of language, u iroirjTucds ax- Ath. 490 D. 

o-x'r)(i.aTO-Ypa<j>«(i), to describe figures, Arithm. Vett. ; -Ypatjiia, 77, lb. 

<TXT](AaT6-8€o-|j,os, b, a kind of bandage, Oribas. p. 52 Mai. 

<rxTf)p,aTO-9TiKT), Tj, a magazine of gestures, of a parasite, Ath. 258 A. 

<rxT)naTO-iroi€(o, to bring into a certain form or shape, ax- ti olov av 
OeXwatv Theophr. H. P. 9. 4, 10: — Pass., like (T;(7//iaTi'fo/iai, to take a 
certain shape or posture, Xen. Eq. 10, 5 : in Rhet. to have a particular 
character or air, Lat. colorari, Aristid. in Walz Rhett. 9. 44I. 2. 
Med. to represent in pantomime. Poll. 4. 95. 

<rxT][idTOiroiia, tj, a configuration, grotiping, of a constellation, Era- 
tosth. Catast. 3. 2. in writings, tnannerism, Aristid. in Walz Rhett. 

9. 440. 3. pantomimic gesticulation, Ath. 628 E. 

crxir)[iST6TT)S, 17, a late form for cx^^a, Hermes in Stob. Eel. I. 162. 

<TX'^5dKT)86v, Adv. splinter-wise, Diosc. 5. 123; — esp. of fractures of the 
bones. Medic. 

o-xiSaKiJco, to splinter, ri Epiphan. 

o-xl8aKfa)St)S, «s, like a splinter ; Diosc. 5. 181, has inroax'-^-- 
<Txi8av6-Trovs, o, Ti, = ax^i"''<ovs, Arist. Frr. 269, 270, 272, 274, 275. 
crxCSaJ, Slkos, o, = crxi'fa, Anth. P. 6. 231, Diod. 13. 84, Diosc, etc. 
trxt8iov [i], TO, Dim. of crxi^a., cf. Vitruv. 2. I. 

o-xvja. Ion. crxijt), 77s, 77, (crx'X'") " piece of wood cleft off, a lath, 
splint, splinter, like ffxiSa^, Lat. scindula, ffxKv Spuos Od. 14. 425, cf. 
Ar. Pax 1032 : in pi. wood cleft small, esp. fire-wood, Kait 6' eiri (TX'Cv^ 
[tovs fiT)povs] II. I. 462, Od. 3. 459; Ta fiev .. cxiCv'^"' o,<pvWocaiv 
Kareicaiov II. 2. 425. 2. an arrow, Lxx (l Regg. 20. 20 sq.), cf. 

Anth. P. 6. 282 : a spear, Lxx (i Mace. 10. 80) ; so, ffX'C"' ''^ iSf'A?? 
KaranakTwv Bockh Urkunden p. 446. II. a cleft, separation, 

oSSiv Synes. 91 C. 

o-xi-JCas, ov, 6, = laxvos, Ttraros, long, lathy, Cratin. Incert. 90 (ubi v. 
Meineke), Dicaearch. ap. Clem. Al. 26. 

trxijiov, TO, Dim. of <Tx<(a, Poll. lO. Ill, Alciphro Fr. 6, Cyrill. 

CTXiJo-irovs, TToSos, 6, y, with parted toes, opp. to OTfyavoirovs (web- 
footed), Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 12, P. A. I. 3, 20: — o-x''!l°''''o8ia, ^, the nature 
of a ax^C°''^°''^t It>. I. 3, 18, Metaph. 6. 12, 8. 

orxiJo-iTTspos, ov, with parted wings, of birds, opp. to bats and winged 
insects {okuvTepa), Arist. Incess. An. lo, 4, P. A. 4. 13, 30. 

a-\il<i>, fut. iaaj [1] : Ep. aor. axiaaa Pass., pf. eo-xiff/iat. (From 
^2KIA or come also <rx'^"'7> "'X'^'^fi "^X'C""' (!xt'''^-akafio'i 

or aKivS-a\/x6s : in Skt. the s disappears, Jihid, Ichinad-mi, hhind-atni 
(discerpo) ; Lat. scind-o, scid-i, caed-o, cecid-i ; Goth, skaid-a {xojpi(oj)', 

0. Norse skid {lignujn fissum); O. H. G. sceit (discissio) ; Lith. skedz-u 
(^divider e) .) To split, cleave (cf. aTroo'x'X'^), pivbv bvix^oai Hes. Sc. 
428; eVxiCTf SoiSfKo po'ipa^, i. e. divided them into twelve parts, h. Hom. 
Merc. 128 ; ox- vihrov yaias, of the plough. Find. P. 4. 406 ; axicrae 
KepavvS) Zevs x^wa Id. N. 9. 59; iroSi -yav Id. Fr. 148 ; Kapa vfXiKfi 
Soph. El. 99; esp. of wood, Xen. An. I. 5, 12, etc.: — of the wind, crx- 
TTfpl vpaiipav TO, Kv/xara Simon. 32 ; but, jipwpa ax- to Kv/xa Luc. Amor. 
6; 6a\aa(ja ax- vfja shatters it, Anth. P. 9. 40: — ax- viroh-qnaTa, to 
cut out, opp. to vevpoppa(petv, Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 5 ; cf. TrpoaxLajxa. 2. 
generally, to part, separate, NcfAo; piia-qv AiyvirTov axi^ojv Hdt. 2. 17, 
cf. 4. 49 ; cx- Sixv Plat. Soph. 264 E ; Kara firjKoi Id. Tim. 36 B ; crx- 
T(Js <p\e^as to divide them, lb. 77 D : — Pass., axiaOtvra Aesch. Ag. 623 ; 
^Ati/- ffX'C"/'^'''? Hipp. Art. 795 ; efrx'"^^'? o "'"''■"/"^^ Hdt. I. 75 ; NcrAo? 
"xK^Tai Tpi(pacr'ias oSovs branches into three channels. Id. 2. 17, cf. 15 ; 
(so, 6 kvxvos iaxtorai hdvp.rjv <j)\6ya Anth. P. 12. 199) ; Trfpi o cx'C" 
trai TO TOV N€tAou p€vp.a Plat. Tim. 2 1 E ; axi-Copiivr] oSos Hdt. 7. 31 ; r] 
OTpariT) iaxK^To the army divided. Id. 8. 34; iax 'i^ovTo a<peojv al -yvuiixai 
their opinions were divided. Id. 7. 219, cf. Xen. Symp. 4, 59 : — of a bird's 
wings (cf. (rxiCoi-T€po?), Arist. P. A. I. 3, 2 ; of feet divided into toes 
(cf. (TxiCoirouj), Id. H. A. I. 15, 6 ; and of various parts of the body, lb. 

1. 16, 12., 2. 17, 2, al. : — to branch off, a-nu tov CTTfAcxoi's Theophr. 
H. P. I. I, 9; <pvWa ea\iapiiva tis f' fioipa^ Diosc. 4. 41. 3. 
<^X'C^"' lo-Xa to make milk curdle, i. e. make the whey separate from 
the curds, Diosc. 2. 77 ; so, -yaXa ctxicttoi/ curds. Ibid. ; cf. axj.oi.% 2. 

crxiv8a\dnos, -a\|j,6s, o, Att. for OKiviaXapLO^, q. v. 

<rxi.v8ij\i)<Tis [£;], fj, a cleaving into small pieces, Hipp. ap. Galen. 

trx'veios [i], a, ov, = ax'tytfo^, Theognost. Can. p. 55. 

crxiv-tXaiov, to, mastich-oil, made from the berries of the crxri'O?, 
Diosc. 1. 50 (in lemmate), Suid. 

CTXivifo), fut. tacii, to clean with a jnastich toothpick, tou? oSot'toj 
Iambi. V. Pyth. 189, cf. Diosc. I. 89; so also absol. in Med., E. M„ 
Phot. II. in Med. also of certain movements in a dance, Ath. 

621 C, ubi al. axoivi^oiiai (from axoiviov II). 

crxivtvos [1], 77, ov, of mastich-wood, Hipp. 587. 2, Diosc. I. 50, etc. 

o-xlvis, I'Sos, -fj, the berry of the mastich, Theophr. H. P. 9. 4^ 7. 

o-xtvo-K«<j>d\os, 01', {axivos 11) with a squill-shaped, i. e. peaked head, 
epith. of Pericles, Cratin. eparr. i, cf. Plut. Pericl. 3 and 13. Poll. 2. 42. 

o-xtvos, 77, the jnastich-iree, Lat. lentiscus, Hipp. 670. 5, Theocr. 7. 133; 
browsed by goats. Id. 5. 129, Babr. 3. 4; cf. XTjbavov. 2. V/ze 

fruit of the mastich-tree, Hdt. 4. 177. II. a squill, =aidXXa, 

Cratin. Xcip. 7, Ar. PI. 720, Fr. 251, Comici ap. Ath. 68 B, 71 A; v. Foiis. 
Oec. Hipp. 

o-Xivo-Tp(iKTT|S, Dor. -ras, o, one who chews mastich-wood, to make 
bis teeth white, Luc. Lexiph. 12, Zenob. 5.96: — o-xivoTpco|, o, Suid. 
o-xCcris [r], £075, Tj, (ctx'C'u) a cleaving, cleavage, parting, division. Plat. 


•CT-^OlVOi. 1517 

Phacdo 97 A, loi C ; of roads, lb. 108 A ; of the wings of birds (cf. 
ax^ibiTTepos), Arist. H. A. 4. 7, 8 ; of the feet of animals ;cf. crx<C<^7rou?), 
Id. P. A. 3. 2, 8; of rivers, Plut. 2. 93 F. 2. rj cx- tov -yaXa/iToi 

(v. axK'^ 3), Oribas. 63 Mai. 
<rxC<rp.a, to, a cleft, division, as of hoofs, Arist. H. A. 2. I, 26; of 
leaves, Theophr. H. P. 3. 11, I : a rent in a garment, Ev. Matth. 9. 
16. II. division of opinion, Ev. Joh. 9. 16 : — schism, Eccl. 

CTXiffiaTiKos, 77, oj', of or for dividing : schismatic, Eccl. 
o-xio'p.dTO-iTOios, bv, causing schism, Athanas. 
o-xiajAT], ^, a cleft, Arist. Plant. I. 6, 6, Lxx (Isai. 2.21, al.). 
CTX'-<''H-°s, 6, a cleaving, Aesch. Ag. 1149, Plut. 2. 893 E. 
crXiCTTOs, 77, ov, ((TX'C'") cloven, parted, divided, oxtaTrj KeX(v6o9, ax- 
65bs Aesch. Fr. 171, Soph. O. T. 733, Eur. Phoen. 38; avTv^ Id. Rhes. 
373 ; AiVoi' ax- lint, Hipp. 580. 47 ; nepicr] axiOTT) a split perch, Antiph. 
Kv/cX. I : — 'Apyetai cx'OTa'i a kind of women's shoes, Eupol. *iA. 2 ; 
(rxicTTos x'Toiv'iOKoi, a tunic open at the side (cf. x'^" I- 2), Apollod. 
'S.vveiprj^. I ; — ax^'^To.s 'iXKdv, of a certain dance (cf. Hesych. s. v. ax'io- 
jxa). Poll. 4. 105. 2. cloven-hoofed, opp. to fxwvv^. Plat. Polit. 265 D; 
so of wings, etc., Arist. P. A. 4. 12, 3, etc. 3. ax- faXa, v. ax^C'^ 

3. II. that may be split or cleft, divisible, ax- KaTOL /j.t]kos Id. 

H. A. 3. 5, 6, cf. Meteor. 4. 9, 19, etc. ; ax- Xl9os, prob. talc, Diosc. 5. 
145, cf. 123, etc. ; crx- Kpuixfxva Theophr. H. P. 7. 4, 7. 
crxoiaxo, <rxoCi)v, v. sub c'x'^ • — ^ 3 P'- <^X'^''^l'^°-'' '^i Hyperid. p. 14 
Schneidewin. 
ctxoivAvSt], CTXoCvavOos, v. sub axoivos. 
CTXOivtvs, (ojs, Tj, an unknown bird, Anton. Lib. 7. 
crxomd. 77, (cxoiVof) a clump or bunch of rushes, Theophr. H. P. 4. 
12, 2 : — ax- PoTpvcuv a garland or cluster of grapes, Joseph. A. J. 12. 
2, 10. II. a place measured out (v. axoivoi III), the circuit of 

a city or part thereof, Casaub. Strab. 379, C. I. (add.) 20,^6 g. 


crxomaia, Tj, a certain measure of length (cf. axotvos 111), C. I. 2058. 

B. 59. 

o-xoivi{o[xai, v. sub a\ivt^oiJ.at II. 

(rXoiviKXos or (TxotviXos, o, a bird, perh. the reed-bunting, Emberiza 
schoeniclus, Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 13 : cf. (rxoivicuj'. 
crxoiviKos, 77, or, = sq., avOos Geop. 

<rXomvos, 77, oi', (axoivos) of rushes, made of rushes, TtvxV Eur. Cycl. 
208 ; 77i'ia( Id. Fr. 286 ; rfipLO'i Cratin. No/;*. 13 ; <popfx6s Ar. Fr. 227. 
crxoivCov, TO, Dim. of o'xori'os 11, a small rope, cord, Hdt. I. 26., 5. 
85, 86, Ar. Ach. 22, al. : proverb., dfxpiov axoiviov irXtKnv Aristid.; 
TrAffs tj);' BaXaTTav axoiviajv iraXovntvav ; when there are ropes for 
sale? Antiph. 'E(pea. 1, cf. Anon. 54. 2. a measuring-line. Math. 

Vett. p. 310, Lxx (2 Regg. 8. 2), C. I. 4957. 60: — hence, b. 
like axotvtana, a measure, portion, Lxx (Ps. 15. 6). 3. a girdle, 

lb. (Jer. 45. II, Epist. Jer. 37). 4. ax- ^oTpvaiv, = axoi-VLa, KYi%\e-i% 

de Lxx p. Ill A. II. metaph. cm imbroken series or chain, 

Xveiv axoivlov fiepipivwv Pind. Fr. i 24 ; like negoiiorum catenam abrum- 
pere in Seneca. III. in Comedy, the mernbrujn virile, Ar. Vesp. 1342. 

o-xoivio-<7Tp64>os, o, a rope-maker. Poll. 7. 160. 2. a water- 

drawer, Schol. Ar. Ran. 1297. II. axo'VtbaTpo(pov, to, a plant, 

Diosc. Noth. 4. 46. 

o-xomo-avp,poX«iJS, o, = o'xoii'iO(TTpo(^os I, Poll. 7. 160, A. B. 302 : so 
-crv(i.poXos, ov, Schol. Ar. Pax 37 (Cod. Ven. crxoiviocrvvSeTai). 
crxoivts, tSos, fj, = axoiviov, a rope, cord, Theocr. 23. 51. 2. in 

C. I. 2852. 55, a silver cup is said axoivi^a ixnv, perh. to be 7nade so 
as to imitate a rush-basket, v. Bockh. II. a name of Aphrodite, 
Lyc. 832, ubi v. Schol. 

crxoivis, <5os ^1], poet. fem. of crxolvtvos, Nic. Al. 546. 
crxoivicrp.a, to, a piece of land so measured out, a portion, allotment, 
Lxx (Deut. 32. 9, Josh. 17. 14, al.). 2. generally, a division, 

portion of a people, lb. (2 Regg. 8. 2). 

CTXOivKTjjios, o, a fencing with ropes : in pi. roping, rope-fences, Plut. 
LucuU. 20 ; v. Schaf. ad 1. II. =foreg., a7i allotment, Lxx (Josh. 

I7-5)- 

crxoivtris, <Sos, -fj, made of rushes, KaXv^rj Anth. P. 7. 295. 
(TxoivCiov, wvos, b, a bird, perh. the sedge-bird, Motacilla salicaria, 
Arist. H. A. 9. I, 27: cf. ^xoifiKAor. II. an effeminate air on 

the flute, Plut. 2. 1132 C, 1133 A, Poll. 4. 65, 79. 

crxoi.vo-P<iTT]S [a], ov, b, {jialvai) a rope-dancer, Manetho 4. 287 ; 
schoenobates in Juven. 3. 77 ■ — hence o"xoivoPaTia, Ion. -it), 77, rope- 
dancing, Hipp. 366. 55 (but V. Littre 6. p. ,=196) ; and crxoivoPaTiKT) 
(sc. Tf'xT";), A. B. 652. 
o-xow6-S€cr|XOS, o, a rope of rushes, Nicet. Ann. 382 A. 
crXOivo-SfTos, ov, bound with ropes or cords, Nicet. Ann. 86 C, 200 A. 
<rxoivo8po|j.ia, Ion. 17, a rope-dancing, Hipp. 366. 55, but v. Littre 
6. p. 596. 

crxoivo-6p6p.os, o, a rope-climber, b ev TTj vrjl cx- Hesych. 
crxoivo-€i8Tis, is, like a rope or cord, Joseph. A. J. 12. 2, 9. 
crxoivoXoYeoj, to talk long and weakly (metaph. from the nature of a 
rush), Nilus in Act. Monac. 3. I. p. 82. 
<Txoi.vo-p,€Tpt]S, ov, o, o?ie ivho measures by axoivot, Eus. P. E. 9. 36, 
Miiller Hist. Fr. 3. 209 : -[lerpTio-is, ecus, 77, Alex. Polyb. ap. Eus. 1. c. 
crxoiv6-irX«KTOs, ov, plaited of rushes, 0:770? Araros Ka^TruA. I. 4. 
(rxoivoirXoKecij, to twist ropes, Ik Tpix^^v Eust. Opusc. 2S9, 79- 
CTXoivoirXoKiKos, 77, bv, of ov for rope-making, anapTov Str.ib. 160. 
o'xo'-vo-'n'XoKos, o, a maker of rush-ropes ox mats, Hipp. 1120C, Schol. 
Ar. Pax 36, Suid. 

o-xoivo-TriuX-qs, 01;, o, a dealer in ropes, prob. 1. C. I. (add.) 4S12 d. 
crxoivop-p>l<j)«co, to stitch with cord, Schol. II. lO. 262. 
crxolvos, o, also 7/ (Ar. Fr. 89, Hipp., Call., etc.) : — a rush, Lat. juncus 


1518 


or scirpus (known to Horn , v. infr. 3'), HJt. 4. I90, etc. ; irKeKTrj ax. 
Ar. Fr. 89 ; ariBai ax"'^"^" (v- oriPds) Id. PI, 541 : — esp. the aromatic 
rusk, Theophr. H. P. 9. 7, l, Died. 2. 49 ; ax- (voufios Theophr. C. P. 
6. 18, I ; (its flower was called axoivov dvdos, Arist. ap. Ath. 464 C, 
etc. ; also crxoivavGos, 0, or trxoivavSt], r/, Actuar., Hippiatr. ; ctxolv- 
dvSiov, TO, Alex. Trail.) : — various other kinds are found, uKoaxoivos, 
o^vcrxoivos, fie\ayKpavls, /^vpcfuKT], etc., Schneid. Theophr. 3. pp. 380 
sq. 2. a reed, used by the frogs as an arrow or javelin (cf. 

o^vaxotvos), Batr. 256, cf. Ar. Ach. 230; used as a spit. Plat. Com. 
Incert. 22; as a pen, Lxx (Jer. 8. 8). 3. a place where ruihes 

grow, a rusk-bed, Od. 5. 463, Find. O. 6. 90, cf. Arist. Meteor. 2. 3, 
38. II. anything twisted ox plaited of rushes, a rusk-rope, and 

generally, a rope, cord, Orac. ap. Hdt. I. 66, cf. 5. 16, Plat. Tim. 78 B, 
etc. ; cf. (Txoii'i'o)/. 2. a fence round a garden, Aath. Plan. 

255. 3. the strap of a bed. Id. P. 5. 294, 12. III. 

in Greece, the (rx;ori/os was a land-measure, by which, as in Italy by the 
pertica, conquered countries were measured out and allotted to new 
settlers ; called a Persian measure by Call. ap. Flut. 2. 602 F, cf. Ath. 
122 A: the Egyptian trxoiVos is stated by Hdt. 2. 6 to be = 2 Persian 
parasangs, = 60 stades ; but the length is given by Eratosth. as = 40 
stades, by Plin. and Hero as = 32 or 30; its variation in length (due 
perh. to the nature of the ground, like the Swiss Stunde) is mentioned 
by Strab. 803, Flin. 6. 30, cf. Franz C. I. 3. p. 706. 2. a measure 

or portion of land, Apollin. V. T. 

crxoivo-o-Tp6<j)OS, ov, = axotvioaTpu<pos, v. 1. Flut. 2. 473 C. 

<rxoivo-T6VT]s, is, {T(ivai) stretched out like a measuring line, 
hence, 1. drawn in a straight line, Hdt. I. 189, 199; crxoivo- 

r€V(s TTOtTjcraadai to draw a straight line. Id. 7. 23. 2. metaph. 

stretcked out lengthivise, far stretched out, prolix, aff/iara Philostr. 747, 
Eust., etc. : — in this sense Find. Fr. 47 has a pecul. feni. axoivoTiveia 
doiSa, formed like f/SveTTfia, /xovvoyiveia. II. tzvisted or plaited 

ofruskes, airvpis Anth. P. 6. 5. 

trxoivo-TOVos, ov, stretcked witk ru:hes or cords, hi<ppos Hipp. 682. 26. 

(TxoivovpYOS, o, (*ep7a)) = <rxoii'07rXo/cos, Byz. 

crxoivovs, ovaaa, ovv, contr. for o'^oii'ofis : — o cx- a place grown over 
■with rushes, C. I. 103, cf. Strab. 160. 
o-xoivocjjlXivSa, Adv. a game somewhat lihe our hunt-the-slipper, Foil. 

9. 115. 

trxoi.vo-<|)6pos, OP, carrying rushes, cords or mats. Greg. Naz., E. M. 
axoivo-xd\lvos, ov, with rein of twisted rushes, tirnoi Strab. 828. 
o-xoivi»)5t)S, €S, = ffxoivo€i5r]S, Nic. Al. 153 D. 

(TxoivcoTos, Tj, ov, (as if from axoi-vooi) twisted lilie a rope, n'lcuv Cosmas 
Topogr. Christ. I40 D. 

CTXo\a.(|co, fut. affai, to have leisure or spare time, to be at leisure, have 
nothing to do, av 5' ^i' ffxo^aarjs Ar. Lys. 212, cf. Thuc. 4. 4, Plat., etc.; 
Sid TO fiTj ffxoi^a^eiv viro twv TTokf/xwv because they have no leisure left 
by the wars. Id. Legg. 694 E ; aaxo^ov^eOa 'iva axoXa^wfitv Arist. 
Eth. N. 10. 7, 6 ; ax- KaKuii to spend one's leisure well. Id. Pol. 8. 3, 2 ; 
ax- e\(v6(p'iws Kai awtppuvojs lb. 7. 5, I ; — c. inf. to have leisure or 
time to do a thing, Xen. Cyr. 2. I, 9., 8. I, 18, Plat. Legg. 763 D, 
etc. 2. to loiter, linger, delay, Aesch. Supp. 207, 883, Eur. Hec. 

730, Dem. 38. 20. II. ax- diro tluos, Lat. vacare a re, to kave 

rest or respite from a thing, cease from doing, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 52, cf. 
Hell. 7. 4, 28; so, (Tx- Tivos Plut. Nic. 28. III. axof^a^dv twi, 

Lat. vacare rei, to have leisure, time or opportunity for a thing, to devote 
one's time to a thing, faxo^a.K(v evl tovtoi vavra tuv /3(oi' Dem. 594. 
16 ; aX' (pi^oao(pla, fj.ovaiKrj, etc., Luc. Macrob. 4, V. H. 2. 15, etc. ; so, 
aX- Txpos ri Xen. Mem. 3. 6, 6 ; irpus tivl Arist. Pol. 5. 8, 16 ; iiri nvos 
Id. P. A. 4. 5, 61 ; TTfpi Tt Flut. Brut. 22. 2. also c. dat. pers. to 

devote himself to .. , rots <pi\ois Xen. Cvr. 7. 5, 39: esp. of scholars, 
<7X- ^0 devote oneself to a master, attend his lectures. Id. Symp. 4, 
44, Plut. 2. 844 A. B ; <7x- A'f d rivos Phylarch. 23 ; vapa Tivt Alciphro 
I. 34; npos Tiva Plut. Num. 14. 3. absol. to devote oneself to 

learning; and then, to give lectures (cf. axo^^rj), ax- Au/reia; Dion. 
H. ad Amni. I. 5, cf. Plut. Demosth. 5 ; rd nepl Tov TeAous uxoAa- 
aOevTa lectures upon .., Sext. Emp. M. 11. 167. IV. to be 

occupied or engaged, ini tivos Arist. P. A. 4. 5, 61. V. of a 

place, to be vacant or unoccupied, Plut. C. Gracch. 12, Julian Caes. 316 C. 

(TxoXaios, a, ov, ((TxoXtj) at one's leisure, leisurely, tardy, slow, ax. 
KoiiiaOrjvai to go leisurely, Thuc. 3. 29 ; ax'^^a.iav ttouIv rrjv iropiiav 
Xen. An. 4. I, 13; ax- airaKXayat Hipp. 58. 35 ; /Si'os Flut. 2. 603 E : 
— Adv. -cus, Xen. An. I. 5, 8, Arist., etc. ; — Comp. axoXatrepa Hdt. 9. 
6 ; or -aiTepov, Thuc. 4. 47, Flat. Rep. 610 D ; Sup. -aiTara. Xen. Hell. 
6. 3, 6 ; — formed from dat. axof^rj (-71, -ai), as -naXairipos from -ndKai ; 
but also axo^^awTipov, -orara, Id. An. I. 5, 9, Lac. 11, 3; -oripojs 
Diosc. praef. Ther. fin. 

(TxoXaioTTQS, rjTos, fj, leisureliness, laziness, Thuc. 2. 18. 

CTxoX-dpxTjs, ov, 6, the head of a school, Diog. L. 5. 2 : — crxoXapxtco, 
Id. 8. I. 

(TXoXdo-is, col's, r), leisure, Jo. Chrys. 

(rxoXao-rripiov, to, (irxoAdfai) a place for passing leisure in, Flut. 
Lucull. 42, Moschio ap. Ath. 207 E. 

<7\oXaa-Tf]%, ov, 0, one who lives at ease, Lat. homo otiosus. Com. 
Anon. 8, Flut. Brut. 3, etc. II. as Adj., like axof^aariKSi, lei- 

surely, idle, ^ios Id. Cic. 3., 2. 135 B ; dp7os «at ax, oxAos Id. Solon 22. 

trxoXacTTiKos, Tj, 6v, inclined to ease, enjoying leisure, Lat. otiosus, at 
axo>^aaTiKwTepai ttoAcu Arist. Pol. 6. 8, 22, cf. 8. 6, II ; o'i;AAo7ot 
ax- lounging parties, lb. 5. 11,5; to axo^c-aTtnov leisure. Id. Eth. N. 

10. 7, 7- TI- devoting one's leisure to learning, a learned man 


al. ; cf. Theophr. ap. Diog. L. 5. 37, Flut. Cic. 5 : — but, 2. mostly 

in bad sense, a pedant, learned simpleton, Arr. Epict. I. 11, 39, M. 
Anton. I. 16, Hierocl. Facet., etc. 
(TXoXetov, TO, a school, Arr. Epict. 2. 23, 30, Eccl. 
o-xoXt|, f/, (v. sub fin.) spare time, leisure, rest, ease, Lat. otium, vacatto, 
first in Hdt. 3. 134, Find. N. 10. 86, etc. ; opp. to dcrxoAia, Arist. Pol. 
7. 15, I, etc. ; o-xoA^i/ 07611' to be at leisure, have leisure, enjoy ease, 
keep quiet, Hdt. 1. c, Eur. Med. 1238, Thuc. 5. 29 ; im rivi for a thing. 
Flat. Apol. 36 D; Trtpi' tivos Id. Phaedo 66 D ; Trtpi ti Antip. ap. Stob. 418 
fin. ; -npos ti Arr. Epict. I. 27, 15 ; rivi Luc. Calumn. 15 ; ax- ef' Tira 
to give up 07ie's time to him. Id. D. Deor. 12. 2, etc. ; — <Jx. fX^"' to have 
leisure, Eur. Andr. 732, Flat., etc. ; d^^Jt iavruv for one's own business, 
Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 42 : — ax- nouia0ai to find leisure, trpcs ti Id. Mem. 2. 
6, 4 ; c. inf., Plat. Ion 530 D: — /xi) axo^fjv TiOei, i.e. make haste, 
Aesch. Ag. 1059; V^^"' axoXrjv Xa0aj Eur. I. T. 1432 : — axo^rj 
[eCTTf] ^oi I have time, ov crxoA^ auTo) Plat. Frot. 314 D ; oiiK ovarjs 
OX- Ar. PI. 281 ; proverb., ov ax- 5ov\ots Arist. Pol. 7. 15, 2 ; also, 
ax- taTi fioi TrposTfPlat. Folit. 272 B, Phaedr. 227 B; also c. inf., Aesch. 
Ag. 1055, etc.; (I TO) «ai \oyi.((adai axo^ri Soph. Aj. 816; Kara- 
PatvcLV ov ax- Ar. Ach. 409, al. ; so, ax- irKe'iwv rj Bika TtapfaTi fioi 
Aesch. Fr. 818 : — axok-q iSuKd y'iyvea9ai he thought he had plenty cf 
time, Thuc. 5. 10: — ax- StSovai, -napixti-v Tivt Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 22, 
Hier. 10, 5; a. KaravaKiamiv eij Tt Isocr. 5D: — rriv tov irparTovTos 
axokrjv Trcptfitvdv to wait his leisure. Flat. Rep. 370 B : — axokjjs epyov 
a work for leisure, i.e. requiring attention, Eur. Andr. 552: — often with 
a Prep., as Adv., «irt axokrji at leisure, at a fit time. Id. I. T. 1220 
(vulg. eiri crxoA§), Plat. Theaet. 172 D ; Kara axokrjv Ar. Eccl. 48, Flat. 
Phaedr. 228 A; neTcL axokv^ Id. Criti. 1 10 A; viro axokf/s Plut. 2. 
667 D : — v. infr. B. 2. c. gen. leisure, rest from a thing, eV Ttvi 

axokrj Kaicov Soph. O. T. I 286 ; axokfjv Xafidv ttovwv Eur. H. F. 725 ; 
ax- ffTi Tivi TWV iTpay)j.aTwv Plat. Legg. 961 B, cf. Rep. 370 C ; so also, 
ax- y'lyvtTai tivi dnu tivos Id. Fhaedo 66 D ; ax- dyeiv dno tivos to 
keep clear of.., Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 47; ij twv dvayKa'iwv ax- Arist. 
Pol. 2. 9, 2. 3. idleness, t'iktci yap ovSev ia6Xdv thcaia axoXij 

Soph. Fr. 288 ; ax^A^ Tfpirvbv kukov Eur. Hipp. 384. II. 
that in which leisure is employed, esp. a learned discussion, disputation, 
lecture, Lat. schola. Plat. Legg. 820 C, Arist. Pol. 7. I, 13; crxoATji' 
ypaipat Plut. 2. 37 C, etc.; ax- ^^P^ TroAjTei'aj ypdipaaOat lb. 790 E; 
ax- Xiydv Arr. Epict. 4. 11, 35 : — cf. Wytt. Flut. 2. 15 A, Cic. Tusc. 
1.4. 2. the place where such lectures were given, a school, TavT 

ov axoXi) nxdrwvo? ; Alex. 'OXv/xir. i, cf. Arist. Pol. 5. II, 5, Dion. H. 
de Isocr. I, de Dem. 44, Plut. Pericl. 35, Alex. 7, etc. ; ax- «'x^"' t° 
keep a school, Arr. Epict. 3. 21, II ; cxoA^s yyetadat to be master of 
27, Dion. H. ad Amm. I. 7. 3. = crxoAafTTijpcoj', Vitruv. III. 

axoXal, in Byz., the cohorts of the Imperial guard, C. I. 8699, 8797. 

B. axoXy as Adv. in a leisurely way, tardily, like cxoAaicus, 
TjVVTov axoX^ Ppahvs Soph. Ant. 23I, cf. Thuc. I. 142., 3. 46, Andoc. 
22. 13, etc.; CLTpeixd re Kai axoXrj Alex. Alv. I. 4; ax- fi' PaS-rjv 
Folyb. 8. 30, II. 2. at one's leisure, i.e. scarcely, hardly, not at 

all, (' I'll trust by leisure him that mocks me once,' Shaksp. Tit. 
Andron.), Soph. O. T. 434, Flat., etc.; irapaivw irdat .. axoXrj tckvov- 
aOai iraTSas Eur. Fr. 319; axoXfj ye Soph. Ant. 390, Andoc. 13. 45, 
Xen. ; ex. irov Plat. Soph. 261 B : a little, ov KopLVw axoXr) Eur. Ion 
276: — often in apodosi, to introduce an a fortiori argument, d Si 
t^ij - - , ^ TOV axoXfi - -ye if not so . . , hardly or tnuch less so . . , Andoc. 
I 2. 21 ; ei avrat . . ni) oKpilieis ela'i, axoXfi at dAAai Flat. Fhaedo 65 B ; 
fi jiT] TovTwv .- , axoXrj twv ye dXKwv Arist. Metaph. 2. 3, 10; oTrore 
7dp .. , answered by axoXri ye. Plat. Rep. 610 E ; jxTj yiyvtLoKwy TTjv 
ovalav axoXrj Trjv ye opO^T-qTa SiayvuatTai Id. Legg. 668 C. (Perh. 
from .^EX, (Txf ". lo stop.) 
(rxoXidJo), to write scholia or commentaries, Tzetz. 
axoXuiaTif]S, ov, 6, (axdXiov) a scholiast, commentator, Eust. 
o'X°^'-''05' {''X°^V scholastic, usual in the schools, vnoiivq- 

fiara Ath. 83 B ; TrapdSoais Oribas., etc. : — Adv. -nwi, after the tnanner 
of the schools, Sext. Emp. M. 8. 13. 2. long-winded, tedious, Dion. 

H. de Comp. 22, Longin. lo, etc. II. exegetical, ax- rrapaarj- 

/jieiwaeis = axdXia, Arist. Plant, praef.; ax- dyvorj/jia an error of the 
commentator, Schol. II. 2. III. 

crxoXio-Ypd<|)os [a], <5, a writer of scholia, commentator, Schol. Ap. 
Rh. 3. 376: — crxoXi07pd4>€co, to write scholia, Eus. H. E. 6. 25. 
crxoXiov, TO, {axoXr) II) an interpretation, comment, Cic. Att. 16. 7. 3; 
CTxoAia Xeyeiv Arr. Epict. 3. 21, 6: esp. a short note, scholium, ax<j>^'a, 
avvayelpwv Luc. Vit. Auct. 23 ; ax- tivos or eh ti on a book, 
Schol. II. a long tedious speech, lecture. Phot., Hesych. 

<rxoXi,o--troitO|iai., Pass, to be made up of scholia, Epiphan. 
crxo^'jSpi.ov, TO, Dim. of <rx<5A(oi', Tzetz. Lyc. 1414. 
crxc|X6vos, o-xoO, v. s. ex^^- 
o-xov9vXXcD, = TovOopv^ai, Hesych. 
(Tx^p, o, =XVP< " hedgehog, Hesych. 
crxw, crxSi\).ev, crxiiv, v. sub ex^i. 
<rto, V. adw, arjOco. 
cr(S, Att. contr. for awoi. 
0"0)Sdpi.ov, TO, V. sub aovSdptov. 
o-oiSes, al, a kind of singing-bird, Opp. Ix. 3. 2. 
crcofo-iroXis, eus, 6, f}, — awa'nroXis, Schol. Find. O. 2. 14. 
(Ti}\'j3 (or with t subset, wherever f follows <u, as aw^ai, Didym. in 
E. M. 741, and so in Inscrr. (e.g. C. L 2448 I. 7., 4838 b, 5774. 51, al.), 
lengthd. from <rdio, traou), cruu (v. infr.): pf. aeauKa: — Med., fut. 
awaofiai Eur. Bacch. 793, Xen. : aor. eawad/jirjv Att. : — Pass., fut. aai- 


scholar, Lit. scAolasticus, scholaris, Foiiion. sp. Ath. 211 F, C. I. 2746, ^ ei7(T0/:<ai Thuc. 5. Ill, Plat., etc.: aor. (Sw&tjv Hdt,, Att., {^awaOijv 


only in Hesych.) : pf. aiaaiafiai, oiacoarai, etc., Aesch. Theb. 820, 
Soph. Tr. 83, Eur., Xen., etc. ; but aiaonai Plat. Criti. I09 D, cf. 1 10 A ; 
and this is reputed to be the Att. form by Phot., v. L. Dind. ad Xeii. 
Mem. 3. 5, 25. — Of the regul. form, which is common from Theognis 
downwards, Hom. uses aui^av Od. 5. 490, and Hes. aai^oi in a dub. 
passage, Op. 374 : instead thereof the foil, forms were used by Hom. 
and non-Att. Poets: 1. from croo), subj. (Tups, -j?, -aiat II. 9. 681, 

424, 393: Hesych. cites also aods, aovrai as^awftis, aw(eTai. 2. 
from o-aoo), 3 sing, aaoi Theogn. 868, Call., etc. ; 3 pi. aaovai Tyrtae. 
8. 13: imperat. aaco, for aui^f, Od'. 13. 230., 17. 595, Call., etc.; (but 
also aaov h. Hom. 12. 3, Call, in Anth. P. 6. 347, etc., though some 
Editors restore aao}) : also aaai as 3 sing, impf , II. 16. 363., 21. 238 : — 
fut. cauaa:, aor. iaaaiaa, Hom., Pind., etc. : aor. pass. inf. aaaBvjvai 
II. 15. 503, Od. 10. 473 ; imperat. caaiOiiTai II. 17. 228 ; Ep. 3 pi. iaau- 
6tv Od. 3. 185: fut. med. aauao^iai 21. 309. 3. from contr. 

pres. o-wco, part, awovres 7. 430 ; Ion. impf. aueCKOv II. 8. 363 : Ap. 
Rh. has besides autre and med. awtaOai. 4. from o-aufii, Aeol. 

2 sing, aaws, Alcae. 69. — Add to these, 5. Lacon. aoiSSo), fut. 

1^0), Valck. Ep. ad Rover, p. Ixviii. 6. (ruvvuu, Dinoloch. in A. B. 

114. 7. a fut. acuui in an old Att. Inscr., v. Biickh C. I. I. p. 

107. To save, keep : 1. of persons, to save from death, keep 

alive, preserve, cwovrts eraipovs Od. 9. 430; ^wovs (Jaa) II. 21. 238; 
(T. oLTToWvutvovs Alcae. 69, cf. Xen. An. 3. I, 38; iruSes Kai yovva a. 
Tivd II. 21. 611 ; vi)^ a. arparov 9. 78; etc.: also to save, spare, 
Od. 22. 357, cf. Thuc. I. 91 : — -Pass, to be saved, kept alive, preserved, 
opp. to dirokeaSat, U. 15. 503, Od. 3. 185, etc. ; aai^eaOai dyaiTTjTws 
Lys. 147. 18 : generally, to be well off, do well, prosper, ol awdrjaofit- 
voi those who deserve to do well. Plat. Theaet. 176 D; and so in 
pres. au^ipiivoi, Theogn. 68, 235 : to be healed, recover from sick- 
ness, Hipp. Coac. r38, Isae. 36. 1 2 : — aw^eo, as a wish, God bless you, 
farewell. Call. Del. 150, Anth. P. 5. 241., 9. 372; auj^otaee lb. 171: 
also to save oneself, escape, awOijri Plat. Crito 44 B ; fi6~/ii or pu\is 
cii^taBai to escape with difficulty, Ep. Plat. 332 C, Diod., etc. ; x«^*- 
irtus a. Theogn. 675 ; v. infr. II. 2. 2. of things, to keep safe, 

preserve, rare in Horn., ada p\v ravra, adai 5' \p.k Od. 13. 230 ; antppa 
nvpos aw^aiv 5. 490 (in Greek poetry "howewtr fire is a living element); 
<r. TTokiv Kai dcTTv II. 17. 144; aadiau 'Apye'iovs «at vfjas 10. 45, cf. 9. 
230 ; — but in Att. this usa^e is freq., cr. (pdppLUKov Soph. Tr. 686 ; rd 
To^a Id. Ph. 766 ; rd (TKevij, oTkov, xp^/tiTa, Kapwovs, Ar. Pax 730, 
Av. 3S0, 1062; rd TtarpZa, rd xnrdpxovra Id. Thesm. 820, Thuc. 
I. 70; Tokiv to preserve the city or the state, Hdt. 8. 34, Aesch. 
Theb. 749, Soph. Ant. 1058, Plat., etc.; rd irpaypara Thuc. I. 94; 
rr)V EkKaSa Ar. Lys. 525 ; rtjv TToXnuav, r-qv Sr]poKpariav, etc., Arist. 
Pol. 5. I, I., 5. 8, 8: — rovSe yap \\6yov\ auj^wv keepiiig it secret, 
Aesch. Pr. 524, cf. Soph. O. C. 1530: — cr. Kaipuv to save or recover an 
opportunity, Dem. 343. 4, cf. 622 : — Med. to keep or preserve for one- 
self, Ti Soph. El. 994, Eur. Ale. 146, etc. ; avrijs avrSi a. ri Ar. Eccl. 
402, cf. Eq. 1017 : — Pass, to be extant, of books, Longin. Fr. 5. 4, Dio 
C. 70- 2. 3. to keep, observe, maintain, the laws, etc., a. Icptrpds 

Aesch. Eum. 241 ; rbv vapuvra vovv Id. Pr. 392 ; tous KaOearwra's 
vofiovs Soph. Ant. 1 1 14; rovs aovs \uyovs Eur. Hel. 1 55 2, etc. : — Pass. 
to be maintained, rd dirpaynov ov aai^erai Thuc. 2. 63 ; tov /mtikovs 
aa^opLtvov Arist. Meteor. 4. 9, 7. 4. to keep in mind, remember, 

Eur. Hel. 266, Plat. Rep. 486 C : — but this sense is more common in 
Med., naprjita Becrpwv ovdiv, dW' law^op-qv . . 6-nus Svavinrov iic 6e\- 
Tov ypa(prjv Soph. Tr. 682, cf. El. 1257 ; and so in common language, Ar. 
Eccl. 219 ; /iJ/S" d ep.a9e aaj^oiro Plat. Rep. 455 B, cf. Theaet. 153 B ;— 
in full, aii^taOaL fivfjuTjv nvos Eur. I. T. 302, Plat. Gorg. 501 A, Theaet. 
163 D. II. Construct.: 1. simply c. ace, v. supi. 2. 

with a sense of motion to a place, to bring one safe to, ruv 5' iadaiafv 
Is rrorapLov irpoxods Od. 5. 452 ; fs opiXov II. 19. 401 ; -noktvit 5. 224, 
etc.; £S oiKovs Soph. Ph. 311; wpus ijneipov Aesch. Pers. 737: — in 
Pass, to get safe off, come safe, escape to a place, cw^eadai u-niaai ej 
oTkov Hdt. 4. 97, cf. 9. 104; hevpo Eur. Phoen. 725 ; oiicahe Xen. Hell. 

I. 6, 7 ; im Tf)V vpfriprjv [x'^PVl Hdt. 5. 98 ; Is S6p.ovs Soph. Tr. 
611; eiri ddkarrav Xen. An. 6. 3, 20; Trpos Tjireipov Aesch. Pers. 737: 
c. dat. pers., pLokis vpipiv eawSrjv Theocr. 15. 4. 3. <r. rivd iic 
(pKoicrPoto, Ik vokifiov, to carry off safe, rescue front .. , II. 5. 469., 

II. 752 ; (K TTOTapLov 21. 274 ; l« Gavdroio Od. 4. 753, and so in Att. ; 
— also, a. rivd dito arpaTeias Aesch. Ag. 603 : — in II. 8. 363, rupopt- 
vov auitOKOv .. vtt' deOkcuv, vttu may belong to reipupLtvov : — Sid hnvujv 
vpaypdraiv aw^eaSai Xen. An. 5. 5, 8 : — and c. gen., (xOpuv awaai 
XBova to rescue it from them, Soph. Ant. 1 162 ; aSiaai riva kukov Id. 
Ph. 919; aaiOrjvai KaKuiv Eur. Or. 779. — Both these constructions 
may be combined, a. rivd ex iroki^iov eni vijas II. 17. 452 ; (k tt. perd 
vfjas 12. 123; If AlylvTji ScOpo Plat. Gorg. 511 D. 4. c. dat. 
pers. to save for another, via rivi Od. 4. 765 ; OaKuv rivt Ar. Ran. 151 7 ; 
Tip.iv rov ^iov Plat. Prot. 357 A ; etc. : so in Pass., aw^tTai rt rivi Ar. 
Pax 1022, Xen. An. 7. 7, 56. 5. c. inf., at at aij!;,ovaiv Bavfiv 
who save thee from dying, Eur. Phoen. 600. 6. c. part., ad^cadai 
(pevyovres by flight, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 51. 7. absol., rd awaovra 
what is likely to save, Dem. 66. 27 ; jj aii^ovaa [jpijcpos'] Luc. Harmon. 3. 

crtdKapiov, r6, = axoiviov. Math. Vett., Geop. 

cuKcu, to have power or strength, Aesch. Eum. 36. 2. c. inf. to 

be able, be in a condition or state to do. Soph. El. I19. 
o-iDKiJo), to entangle with a lasso {auKos II), Byz. 
o-(OKicrTpov, Tu, = a<liiios II, Byz. 

o-uKos, 6, the stout, strong one, epith. of Hermes, II. 20. 72 ; also as 
prop. n. in II. II. 427. (Perh. akin to Skt. sah-yas {strong).) II. = 
ffuKKos, a lasso, Byz. 


1519 

SujKpdTtiov, TO, a monument to Socrates, Marin. V. Procl. 10. 12 : — 
2iuKpdT€ia, TO, a festival in memory of S., lb. 23. 

SiDKparlu), comic word in Ar. Av. 1282, to do like Socrates, to Socratize 
(cf SojicpariC^oj) ; but the Rav. Ms. gives iaaiicparcuv (from "Zwicparua). 
2ioKpaTi]S [d], o, Socrates : gen. Xwicpdrovs, also 'Xtvicparov Stob. t. 
7. 66 : acc. sing, in Plat. ^Saiicpurrj (as also in Ar. Nub. 182. etc.), in Xen. 
SaiKpaTTjv : vocat. Xuiicparts : — Dim. 2ti)KpaTi8i.ov, dear little Socrates 1 
Ar. Nub. 222, al. 

SojKpaTiJuJ, = SawfpaTea;, Alciphro 2. 2, Poiita in Argum. iv Ar. Nub. 
SojKpaTiKos, T], iv, Socratic, of Socrates, Arist., etc. ; 01 'S.aiKp. the 
philosophers of his school, Luc. Amor. 23 : to -kIiv a saying of S., Eus. 

H. E. 4. 16. Adv. -icws, more Socratico, Cic. Att. 2. 3. 
SioKpfiTio-TTis, ov, o, an imitator cf Socrates, Argum. iii Ar. Nub. 
5<DKpaT6-YO|i<f)OS, ov, patched up by Socrates, of the plays of Euripides, 

Telecl. Incert. 3; v. Dind. Ar. Fr. p. 511. 
cr&)\dpiov, TO, = Lat. solarium, C. I. 3281, 33S6. 

ctcoXtiv, tjvos, 6, a channel, gutter, pipe. Archil. 154, Hdt. 3. 60; a. 
Kfpaptovi Plut. 2. 526 B; aicvTivos Strab. 754; pioki^oivos Geop. b. 
a syringe, squirt, as perhaps in Plut. Galb. 19. 2. a cylindrical 

box for keeping a broken limb straight, Hipp. Offic. 745, cf. 763 D, 766 
A. 3. II grooved tile, Lat. imbrex, Hesych. 4. a shell-fish, 

perhaps the rasor-fish, Epich. 23. 7 Ahr., Philyll. Ylokk. I, Arist. H. A. 
4. 4, 4., 5. 15, 14, al. 5. memhrum virile, Hesych. 6. the 

cavity of the spine. Poll. 2. 180. 
<7(i)XT)vdpi.ov, TO, Dim. of aojk-qv, Galen. 2. a quiver, Leo Tact. 

o-(o\T)vevop,ai, Pass, to be carried round as in a pipe, E. M., Hesych. 
o-a)\T)vC5ci), to hollow out like a pipe. Hero in Math. Vett. 1 15 B, Oribas. : 
— cr(D\-i]vicrp,6s, o, Oribas. 168 Mai. 
trtoXiriviov, to. Dim. of awkrjv, Diosc. Parab. I. 64, Antyll.: — so ctuXt)- 
viSiov, TO, Galen., Hero, etc. ; — CTtoX-qvicrKcs, o. Hero, Schol. II. 18. 401. 

cra)Xir]vicrTT|s, ov, u, as if from awkrjvi^w, one who fishes for the aaikrjv 
(4), Phanias ap. Ath. 90 E. 
o-toX-qvoSoxeiov, to, a case for pipes, lo. Chrys. 

o-a)Xif)vo-€i8T|S, c'j, pipe-shaped, grooved, Philo 2. 244, Dio C. 49. 30. 
(TcoXiqvo-Sifipas, ov, o, one who fishes for the aojk-rjv (4), Ath. 90 E. 
aajXTjvoopai., Pass, to serve as a groove or pipe, Paul. Aeg. 6. 106. 
cr(i>XT)va)T6s, 77, ov, like a aaikrjv, grooved, hollowed out, Byz. 
croL>(jia, TO, the body of a man, but in Hom., as Aristarch. remarks (v. 
Apollon. Lex.), always the dead body, corpse, carcase, whereas the living 
body is Sifias — (this is against the deriv. from craoj, auis), ware kiwv 
exaprj peydkw Irrt aojpari Kvpaas II. 3. 23 (ubi v. Heyn.), cf. 18. 161 ; 
aujpa Se oi'/ca5' ipov Sopevai Trdkiv J. 79., 22. 342 ; a. Karekeiiropev 
dOanrov Od. II. 53; Siv .. awpar' dnrjlea Kurai 24. 187; so also in 
Hes. Sc. 426, Simon. 120, Hdt. 7. 167, Pind., and Att.; pteytarov a. 
awo5ov = a. piyiarov fi vvv (jjroSos Ioti, Soph. El. 75^. 2. the 

living body, Hes. Op. 538, Batr. 44, Theogn. 650, Pind., Hdt. and Att. ; 
iopoi ical awpara Aesch. Theb. 890; yevvaios rm a. Soph. Ph. 51 ; 
fvpaiaro^ to a. Xen. Hell. 6. I, 6 ; to a. ad^eiv or -eaOai to save one's 
life, Dem. 6lo. 6, Thuc. I. 136; 5iaauj(eiv or -taOai Isocr. 125 B, 
Xen. An. 5. 5, 13; -nepl rrokkwv a. Kai ^PW^™*' liovkeveiv Thuc. I. 
85 ; irepi rov a. dywvl^eaOai for one's life, Lys. 102. 35 (but also one's 
personal freedom. Id. 167. 36); rov a. artpeiaSai Antipho 117. 19; 
€xeii' TO a. Kanwi, ^ekriara, etc., to be in a bad, a good state of 
body, etc., Xen. Mem. 3. 12, I, and 5. 3. body, as opp. to the 

spirit (fiSaikov), Pind. Fr. 96 ; opp. to the soul (tpvxv), Plat. Gorg. 
493 A, Phaedo 91 C ; rd rod a. tpya bodily labours, Xen. Mem. 2. 8, 
2 ; at ToO a. TjSovat, al Kard to a., Tj5. (cf. aaipariKos) lb. I. 5, 6, 
Plat. Rep. 328 D: rd els ru a. riprjpiara bodily punishments, Aeschin. 
46. 31. 4. an animal body, as opp. to plants, Plat. Rep. 564 

A. II. periphr., dvOpdiwov a. ev ovStv = dvOpwnos ovSi fis, 

Hdt. I. 32; esp. in Trag., auipa 6iqpus = o 6-qp, Soph. O. C. 1568; t£- 
Ktajv awp.aTa = reKva, Eur. Tro. 202; to aiiv a. = av Id. Hec. 301; 
rarely in sing, of many persons, aSipa rtKvaiv Id. Med. 1 108, cf. Supp. 
62 : — then absol. a person, human being, ipTr'mreiv rtrpaai aaipiareaai 
Pind. P. 8. 118 ; rd irokkd a. = ol rrokko'i. Soph. Ant. 676; kevKd yqpa 
a. Eur. H. F. 909 ; a. dSiica Id. Supp. 223, cf. Plat. Legg. 90S A, Xen., 
etc. ; rd (p'lkrara a., of children, Aeschin. 64. 42 : — often of slaves, a. 
alxp.aka}ra Dem. 480. 10, Pint., etc.; a. ol/ceriicd Lex ap. Aeschin. 3. 
19 ; SoCAa Poll. 3. 78 ; opp. to ikevOcpa a., Xen. Hell. 2. I, 19, Folyb., 
etc. : and later, auipa is used absol. for a slave, Polyb. 12. 16, 5, Harpocr. ; 
a. yvvaiKeiov, a oVo/ia .. Inscr. Delph. 2, etc. ; an usage censured by 
Poll. I. c. and Phryn. 378. III. generally, a body, i.e. any cor- 

poreal substance, a. epxf/vxov Kai axpvxov Plat. Phaedr. 245 E, cf. 
Polit. 288 D, Arist. Phys. 3. 5, 9, al. ; o kiOoi a. kariv Luc. Vit. Auct. 
25 ; Kpaaiv ol piiv aSipa eivai rbv xpovov, ol be dawparov Sext. Emp. 
M. 10. 215. IV. the body or whole of a thing, esp. of complete 

parts of the body, to a. ruv vetppuv Arist. H. A. I. 17, 15 ; rd a. rwv 
aiadrjr-qp'iaiv Id. G. A. 2. 6, 43; a. vaiSonoiov Ael. N. A. 17. 42: — 
then, generally, the zvhole body, mass, or frame of a 'thing, tinu awpari 
yds Aesch. Theb. 950; to auipa rov Koapiov, rov navros Plat. Tim. 
31 B, 32 C ; vdaip, worapov auipa Chaerem. ap. Ath. 43 C, cf. Meineke 
Com. Fr. 3. p. 266 : — to cr. Tijs Triarewi the body of the proof, i. e. argu- 
ments, Arist. Rhet. 1.1,3; '^V^ ke^eais "Walz Rhett. 9. 560 : — of a body 
of writings, Cic. Att. 2. i, 4, cf. Eust. 170. 23, etc. 2. in I\Iathem. 

a figure of three dimensions, a solid, opp. to a surface, etc., Arist. Cael. 

I. I, 2, Metaph. 4. 13, 2, al. 
crcop.ai. Dor. for aovpai, v. sub aevcu. 

<7a)p,-ac7K60), to exercise the body, to practise wrestling, etc., Xen. Cyr. 
I. 6, 17., 3. I, 20, etc.; a. avrov Diog. L. 8. 12: — metaph., cr. ruv 
trokepov to train oneself for war, prepare for it, Plut. Aemil. 8. 


1520 acojua(TK>]T>'ii 

CTcon,aaKT)TT|S, (3, one that practises bodily exercises, Diog. L. 8.46. 

o-MjiatTKia, 57, bodily exercise, training of the body, esp. of an athletic 
kind, Plat. Phileb. 30 B, Legg. 646 D, 674 B, Xen. Mem. 3. 9, 11, etc. 

o-(u|xacrKias, ov, u, one who takes bodily exercise, Poll. 3. 154, Hdn. 
Epim. p. 130. 

trcojiuTetov, ro, v. aaifxariov. 

cr(o(j.aT6(ji,-7rop€a), to trade in slaves, Strab. 669 : -€(j.iropia, rj. Gloss. 

CTup,aT-€jjnropos, oi', a slave-merchant , Artemid. 3. 17, Eust. 1416. 26. 

<ra>p.aT-T^Y°5, ov, {dfcu) carrying a body, i. e. used for riding, a. -^jxl- 
ovos Suid. : — cra)p.dTt)Y«M, of saddle-males, Hesych., Eust. 1625.40. 

cra)(iiTtfu), (crcu/ia) to embody, like ii'ffcufiaTuai, Stob. Eel. I. 984. 

crojixdTLKos, Tj, 6v, of or for the body, bodily, Lat. corporens, opp. to 
xf/vxiKu'i. (pya Arist. Eth. N. I. 12, 6 ; naSr] lb. 10. 3, 6 ; ^5oi'ai lb. 2, 
3, I ; T(x awfiariKa lb. 7. 9, 5. 2. bodily, corporeal, material, 

opp. to d(TttJ/.iaTos, Tim. Locr. 96 A, Arist. Metaph. I. 5, 14, Phys. 4. 
7, 3, al. Comp. -direpos Theophr. CP. I. 14, 3 ; Sup. -cuTaros Id. Fr. 

1. 37. Adv. -«cus, Ep. Coloss. 2. 9, Plut. 2. 424 D; Comp. -wrepov, 
Sext. Emp. P. i. 7. 

<r(i)[iidTtvos, 7, ov, (crcD/ia) =foreg.. Gloss. 

o-oj^ctTiov, [a], TO, Dim. of auipia, a small body, poor body, Isocr. 
415 D, Lync. ap. Ath, 584 B, Plut., etc. ; of an animal, Ath. 326 C. 2. 
c corpse, Hdn. 2. i. II. of things, 1. a small body, cor- 

puscle, Arist. de An. I. 4, 19, H. A. 4. 1, 23. 2. in p\. padding, 

used by actors to improve their figure. Plat. Com. Incert. 68, cf. Luc. 
Jup. Trag. 41, Poll. 2. 235., 4. 1 15. 3. a book, a volume, He- 

raclid. AUeg. I, Longin. 9. 13. III. a corporate body. Pandect. 

■ — In Mss. crtop.dT€iov freq. occurs, cf. C. I. 2829. 9., 2835.5. 

crco|idTO-pXaP6ia, r), bodily harm or injury, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 209. 

aa)(xaTO-|36pos, ov, devouring bodies, 6jjp(s Eccl. 

<ro)[iaTO-Ypd4>ei'), to draw in bodily form, Tiva Theod. Stud. 

cra>(j,aT0-C!.5Tis, t's, of the 7iature of a body, bodily, corporeal, material. 
Plat. Phaedo 83 D, 86 A ; to <r. corporeal nature, lb. 81 B, C; cf. aw- 
jxaTwSTjs. II. metaph. organic, systematic, eirayyeXla Arist. 

Rhet. Al. 37, 14; laropia Polyb. I. 3, 4: — Adv. -Sis, Arist. Rhet. 
Al. 29, 5. 

cnD|ji.aT0-9T|KT|, ^, a coffin, C. 1.4234 c, etc. 
CTtop.dTO-Ka-n-TjXos [a], b, = aajfiaTefx-nopos, lo. Chrys. 
cra)|idTO-KT6vos, ov, killing the body, Eccl. 
o-(i)(idTO-(j.i^ia, Tj, the mixing of bodies, Byz. 

o-undTO-irXao-TiKos, 17, ov. forming bodies. To. Lyd. de Mens. 3. 6. 

o-u)fji.dTO--iroi€a), to make into a body, Hermes in Stob. Eel. I. 730. 2. 
to make in bodily form, tljv "Epajra Alex. Aphr. Probl. I. 87. 3. to 

personify, Walz Rhett. 9. 133, etc. II. to make Hie a body, 

consolidate, organise, to edvos Polyb. 2. 45, 6, cf. Diod, II. 86, Diog. L. 

2. 138 : to make into a whole, a. to. K(xojptc!iJ.eva Artem. 4. prooem. ; a. 
Trjv dia'ipicriv, Trjv <ppa.aiv Walz Rhett. 7. 6o, 791 : — Pass., Longin. 40. 
I. III. to provide with bodily strength, to recrrnt, tovs ittttovs 
Polyb. 3. 87, 3: metaph. to revive, refresh, ras ipvxas, Trjv eATri'Sa 
Id. 3. 90, 4, Fr. Gr. 123; rds ip/jAs Diod. 18. 10: — to exalt, magnify, 
Trpa^eis Polyb. Fr. H. 58. 

cra)|xaToiroiT)cris, tais, 17, the making of bodies, Hermes Stob. Eel. I. 
730, Ptol. Tetrab. 3. 105. 2. personification, Eccl. 3. or- 

ganisation, Eccl. 

o-u|i,dTOTroica, 77, = foreg., Ocell. Luc. p. 451, Eccl. 

(rai(j,dTO-irpdTTis [a], ov, d, a slave-seller, Byz. 

cru)[j.aTo-TrpE-n-r|s, h, proper for the body : — Adv. -ttu/s, Dion. Ar. 

crcojidTO-CTTpuTOS, ov, stretvn with bodies, Byz. 

o-a)[i.dT6TT]S, rjTos, 77, corporeality, Sext. Emp. M. 3. 85, Galen. 

cr(op.dTO-Tpo<|)€iov, tu, a place where slaves are kept, Lat. ergastulum, 
Diod. Excerpt. 525. 78., 598. 75. 

cr(o(ji,dTO-Tpo4>s<i), to nourish the body, Eccl. 

cru)(jidT-oupYtu, = i7oj/iaT07roif o), Pisid. : metaph. to form into a whole, 
Epigr. in Cocch. Chir. pp. 35, 40. 

0-ajp.dTOVipYia, r], = a(iJiiaTOTToua, Hermes in Stob. Eel. i. io88,Porph. 

craj(i.dTo4>6optco, to ruin the body, corrupt word in Aesch. i\g. 948 ; 
Auratus suggested OTpcuixarocpOoptiv to destroy the carpets, Franz ei'- 
fxaTOipOopdv (in the same sense), Schiitz Sai^aTofOopeiv to ruin the 
house. 

o-co(jLdTO-(t)66pos, ov, ruining the body, Cyrill. ap. Suid., Theod. Prodr. 
<rtcndTO-c[)Opj36s, ov, nourishing the body, Manetho 4. 232. 
<7(o|xdTO-<)>6pos, ov, bearing the body, Eccl. 
o-u)jji.dTO-(j)povpT]Tif|p, rjpos, u, =aoji^aTo<j>vKa^, Manetho 4. 232. 
o-j;[i,dTO-ct)VTis, es, of bodily nature, corporeal, Galen. 
orto(jLdTO<j)CXdKta), to be a body-guard, Diod. 14. 43, Joseph. A. J. 
6. 6, I. 

CTojixdTOtjjiXdKia, ^, a guarding the body or person, Diod. 16.93., 17. 65. 

cr(i)(idTo4)tjXa.Ki,ov, to, a place where a body is guarded or kept, a 
sepulchre, Luc. Contempl. 2 2. 

o-a)p,dTO-<j>uXa|, aiios, o, a body-guard, Galen. ; in pi., Diod. Excerpt. 
529. 53, Arr. An. i. 6, 5, Hdn. 4. 13. 

cra)(xdTO-iJ/ijx'^s, Adv. tvitk body a?id soul, Eccl. 

cru)p.aTou), {aai/xa) to embody, Pisid. : — Pass, to become corporeal, solid, 
substantial, Arist. G. A. 2. 4, 20., 2. 6, 35, Sens. 5, 30, Theophr. C. P. 
6. II, 14. 

o-a)|ji,dTa)ST]S, f r, = <ro)/jaT06i577s I, Arist. H. A. 3. 20, 6; to. aajixaTwhrj 
Id. G. A. 2. 3, 19, al. : — Comp. and Sup. -ecrrepos, -loTaros, Id. Probl. 
1. 37, 2, P. A. 2. I, 17. 

o-afxaruo-is [a], 77, an embodying, making of bodies, Hermes Stob. Eel. 
I. 730. 2. a thickening, consolidatioti, Theophr. C. P. 6. II, I4. 

o-uji-epao-TTis, ov, u, one who loves the body; and -tpaoria, 7, Eccl. 


a-Qiv, Att. acc. sing, for cwov, Thuc. 3. 34. 
o-Mvvvo), for ffdi^'o), Dinoloch. in A. B. 114. 

trcoo|xai, = (roC/iai, oevofiat, Ap. Rh. 2. loio., 3. 307 ; cf. Ruhnk. Ep. 
Cr. 206. II. V. sub auj^ai. 

(TWOS, a, ov, contr. ouis, q. v. 

crcoirato. Dor. and poet, for aianaw, like I3uia€a9( for I3twaea9e, Bockh 
V. 1. Pind. O. 13. 87 (130), I. I. 63 (89). — Hesych. also cites aajirialvovaiv 
01 icvves, as from Xen. 

crcopaKis, r/. a cloth for rubbing down horses, Poll. I. 185., 10. 55. 

CTiipuKos, 0, (crcupos) a basket or box, Ar. Fr. 244, Babr. loS. 18. 

CTcopavBis, 17, a name for the plant avdvWis, Diosc. Noth. 3. 153. 

croipsia, r), a heaping up, r/ Itti TavTO c. Plut. Otho 14. 2.= 
ffojpus, Greg. Nyss. ; Kara (raipe'iav in heaps, Nemes. N. H. p. 12S, 
Iambi., etc. II. the use of a aapeiTrjs, Tatian. 

crojpeiTTjs, ov, 6, heaped up : in Logic, 6 caipi'iTrjs [_av\\oyiafios~\ a 
sorites, or a heap of syllogisms, the conclusion of one forming the pre- 
miss of the next, Cic. Acad. 2. 16, Luc. Symp. 23, etc.; called in ver- 
nacular Latin acervus, Hor. Ep. 2. i, 47, cf. Sext. Emp. M. 9. 182. — The 
form aapiTqs is common in Mss. ; but in all authors of better note the 
correct form aaipelTrjs should be restored, as also awpmiKus, acupeiris. 

CTtopciTiKos, Tj, ov, of the nature of a sorites, a. aisopia Sext. Emp. P. 3. 
80, Galen. : Adv. -kws, Sext. Emp. M. 9. 182 : — cf. aajpe'trrjs. — In Sext. 
Emp. M. I. 68 and 80, crcopi.KT| dtropia is perh. an error for aaipeiTiKT). 

o-a>p€iTis, tSos, Tj, of Demeter, Giver of heaps of corn, Orph.H. 39. 5. 

criopeos, o, = (Tojpdj, Schol. II. 23. 1 60, E. M., etc. 

CTiipeu|xa, TO, a heap, pile, Xen. Cyr. 7. I, 32, Eubul. KaTaKoXX. 2. 

aupcveris, r], accumulation, Arist. Metaph. 12. 2, 7. 

o-ojpcuTos, r), ov, heaped up, Alex. "Ettt. I. 

crupcuii), fut. ivaw {aajpus) to heap one thing on another, Lat. coacer- 
vare, rt vpus ti Arist. Rhet. 2. 15, 2 ; ti Itti tivi Anth. P. 10. 41 ; av- 
6paicas em Trjv K€<paXTjv Tiros Ep. Rom. 12. 20; ti irep'i ri Plut. Pelop. 
31; ff. -fTjv to heap it up, Polyb. 16. II, 4; vfKpovs Diod. 12. 62; 
■nXovTov Id. I. 62, cf. 5. 46 : — Pass., Arist. Gen. et Corr. 1.8, 12. II. 
to heap with something, c. gen., a. alyiaXov veKpQv Polyb. 16. 8, 9 ; 
c, dat.. a. [iainovs Xifiavw Hdn. 4. 8 ; avx^vas CTTe/Xfxaaiv Anth. P. 7. 233. 

cTiDpTjSov, Adv. by heaps, in heaps, Polyb. I. 34, 5, Anth. P. 7. 713, etc. 

<rttipiTir)S, -tris, -itikos, less correct forms of awpurrjs, -tiVis, —tiTiKos. 

crujpLKos, 17, of, V. sub (jQjpeiTiicoi. 

crajpo-eiSris, f's, like heaps, Hesych. 

(Tojpos, d, a heap, Lat. cumulus, acervus, esp. a heap of corn, Hes. Op. 
776, Theocr. 7. 155 ; a. alrov Hdt. I. 22., 2. 75 ; irvpuv Plut. 2. 697 B- 
— of other things, a. ip-qy^aTos Hdt. 6. 125 ; uKavdtajv 2. 75 ; ^vXoiV, 
XlOaiv, veicpu/v Xen. Hell. 4. 4, 12; Xldtvos a. Anth. Plan. 254; absol., 
a heap or mound of earth, Xen. Vect. 4, 2. 2. generally, a heap, 

quantity, xP'?^'OTa)f, Kaxaiv, dyaOuiv Ar. PI. 269, 270, 804; opp. to 
a definite number or quantity, Arist. Metaph. 7. 3, II., 12. 8, 26; a. rj 
opfiaOuv rpa/xfiov Id. de An. 2. 8, 5 ; proverb., KoyxV" T^poirapoiBtv exE'" 
oaipujv, of contentment, C. I. 45S2. (Akin to cropds, q. v.) 

cripu, TO, a kind of ore, perhaps sulphate of iron, inkstone: the gen. is 
uwpiojs in Diosc. 5. 119 and Hippiatr. ; soryos in Flin, 34. 29. 

o-ais, d, 17, aiuv, TO, defect. Adj. of which the foil, forms occur : acc. 
crivv, pi. crcDs are freq.: nom. pi. cruis Dem. 61. 13., 93. 24, but aZ is 
cited by Ael. Dionys. ap. Eust. 959. 44 from Thuc. I. 74 (where now 
owoi) : a fem. sing, era in Ar. (Fr. 529 b), but crws as fem. in Eur. Cycl. 
294, Ar. Fr. 529 <i. Plat. Phaedo 106 A ; neut. pi. ad, Eur. Fr. 763, Plat. 
Criti. ril C. — The Ion. form croos is used by Hom. in all cases except 
the nom. sing, o-uis, which is required by the metre in II. 22. 332, and is 
given by the Mss. in other places ; perh. also acc. aSiv, v. infr. : so in Hdt. 
auii is the nom. sing., v. infr. The form o-uos never appears in Hom. 
or any early Poets, (it occurs in late Poets, as Maxim, tr. KUTapx- 386, 
Anth., etc.; cauTcpos Ap. Rh. I. 918), and in Mss. of Hdt. we find 
ffaiai in I. 66, auia in 4. 124, ouiojv in 2. 121, 2; and acc. to Thom. 
M. 830, the exact Att. writers used this only in the pi. forms aijjoi, caai, 
aiua. Lastly, the radic. form crdos has been preserved in the Comp. 
aawTipos, V. sub <rdos. (Cf. ffaos, caoco, cdos, awos, crcu^co, acxiT-qp, 
auiKOS ; Lat. sanus ; O. H. G. gasunt {gesund, sound). — From this Root, 
the Greeks in their fondness for good omens formed a great number of 
proper names, Scuo'os, fem. Scuoroi, Scoalas, 'ZuoTpaToi, ^ai/cpdrr]?, 
etc.) Radic. sense safe and sound, alive and well, in good case, Lat. 
salvus, integer, incolumis, of persons, e(pT]5 .. auis tffatad' II. 22. 332 ; 
ovveKa ol auii laai Od. 15. 42 ; oti ot cuis d^ii 16. 131 ; PovXo/j.' (yu) 
Xdov aoov ijxntvai 11. I.I 17 ; oaiv 'ip-ixevai {(Tuovl) 8. 246 ; aoot tnufvac 
Od. 4. 98; d'Aoxds- Tf (Torj Kai TrafSes II. 15. 497; so, crvoi eivai Hdt. 
5. 96 ; ffcDs Kai vyiTjs Id. 4. 76, Thuc. 3. 34, Plat. Tim. 82 B. II. 
of things, sound, whole, safe, i'va TTfp Tade toi Coa fiifivr) (sc. Tci kei- 
fiTjXta) II. 24. 382, cf. Od, 13. 364; ovSi Ke (pal-qs rjiXwv awv e/x/xevai 
(ffoov?) 11. 17. 367 ; so, ayaX/xa .. , to fs kfx^ jjj' adoj' was preserved, 
extant, Hdt. 2. 181 ; at irebai tVi Kai is ifil f/aav rxuai Id. I. 66 ; 01 .. 
Xtdoi (Tt leal €s Tjneas taav adoi Id. 8. 39 ; cf. 2. 1 2 1 , 2., 6. 86, I ; TrOTdf . . , 
ttirtp icTi aujv Soph. Ph. 21 ; 'iari aSiv [6oiixaTiov'\ Kai ovk diroXoiXe 
Plat. Phaedo 87 B ; 7/ x'""' ovaa aijiis Kai aTrjKTOs lb. I06 A ; to dSava- 
Tov amv Kai dSid<p6opov lb. E; excv ti aSiv Xen. An. 7- 6, 32 ; etc.: 
of money, seciire, secured, Eur. Hec. 994 sq. ; Tdpyvpiov cuiv -wapi- 
X"" Ar. Lys. 4S8, C. I. 82. 14, cf. Plat. Rep. 333 C ; auia diroSiSovai 
Ta xpW'^T"- Xen. Cyr. 7. 4, 13. 2. of events, safe, sure, certain, 

vvv TO! (Tois aiTTv-i uXeSpos II. 13. 773, Od. 5. 305., 22. 28. 

<Tu>s, contr. for cons, croCs, 6. 

cnocravSpov, to, — 5eX<piviov II, Diosc. Noth. 3. 185. 
crioo-dviov, TO, part of a coat of mail, the ihoulder-piece, Ducang. ; v. 
Winckelm. Gesch. d. Knnst. 3. 4, 45. 


awcriavcipa — 

o-utn-ivclpa, r), saving men, Thcod. Prodr. 

cru)(7i-Kocr(iOS, of, saving the world; the Saviour, Anth. P. I. 94. 
crucri-oiKos, ov, saving the house, Apolloii. Lex. s. v. ou/KOi, Hesych. 
o-ajCTi-TToXis [r], iSos, u, fj, saving the city. Actus Ar. Ach. 163 ; ZetJf 
Strab. 648. 

crojcris, feus, 77, salvation, Cramer An. Par. I. 103. 

croicrjia, tu, a being saved, salvation, Theod. Stud. 

o-ucTTcos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be saved, Aristid. i. 566 ; v. dpK- 
T60V. II. neut. one must save, Eur. H. F. 1385, Ar. Lys. 501.' 

• — The form crojTfOS is cited by Hesych., Suid., Phot. 

CToiCTTiKos, T], (jV, able to save, maintain or uphold, c. gen., rj SiKaioavvi] 
vo/iaiv acuaTiKT] Arist. Top. 6. 12, 6 ; (X. y ttoitjtikuv rod ayaOov Id. M. 
Mor. I. 2,4; Tov 0(pp.ov Id. Probl. 23. 7 ; to taov a. u/xovolas Id. Mund. 
5, 7 : — Adv. -Koir, Eccl. — The form ctutikos is cited from Proclus. 

•TcocTTos, 77, ov, saved, ttXolov Apol'on. Mir. 6 ; v. Ducang. 

<T<icrTpa, TO., {aai^cx)) a reward for saving one's life, a thanhoffering 
for deliverance from a danger, awarpa tov waiSos 6vnv 6eois Hdt. I. 
118, cf. Anth. P. 9. 378 ; cr. ofeiXftv tivI Luc. Salt. 8 ; Tivav tivi Id. 
D. Marin. 14. I. 2. a reivard for bringing back lost cattle or 

runaway slaves, a. irapex*"' Hdt. 4. 9 ; awUTpa tovtov dvaicTjpiia- 
aav Xen. Mem. 2. 10, 2. 3. a physician's fee. Poll. 6. iSC, cf. 

C. I. 5974. — The sing, only in App. Civ. 4. 62. 

CTioo'Tpia, y, fern, of ffwTTjp, Eccl. 

crtoTCipa, 7), fem. of o-uTqp, Hdt. 2. I56, Find. O. 13. 76, Eur. Med. 
528, Heracl. 588, Plat. Legg. 960 C. 2. often as epith. of pro- 

tecting goddesses {c(. Juno Sospiia), of Tux". Find. O. 12. 3 (cf. aairrip 
I. 2) ; of Q^fiis, lb. S. 28 ; of Eui/o^ia lb. 9. 25 ; of Athena, Lycurg. 150. 
5; of Artemis, Anth. P. 6. 267; of Hecate, C. I. (add.) 3827 y ; of Rhea, 
lb. 4695 ; etc. ; -fj 2. absol., of Demeter, Ar. Ran. 378, Arist. Rhet. 
3. 18, I ; etc. II. an antidote, Galen, ap. Hesych., Paul. Aeg. 

cr&JTTjp Tjpos, o, voc. auiTep (v. infr. I. 2): poet. <raa)TT)p Simon. 128, 
Call. Del. 166: a voc. auTijpi occurs in C. I. 1667 : {au^aj). A sa- j 
viour, deliverer, preserver, c. gen. subjecti, cr. dvOpwirav , vrjujv h. Horn. 
21. 5., 33. 6; rfjs 'EAAaSos Hdt. 7. 139; ioTias iraTpus Aesch. Cho. 
264; but also c. gen. objecti, a. vucrov, KaKuiv, PKaPtjs a preserver 
from disease, ills, hurt, Soph. O. T. 304, Eur. Med. 360, Heracl. 640 ; 
cf. Pors. praef. Hec. p. xxxii ; a. ttj iruXei Kai vwv (pavt'is Ar. Eq. 149; 
cr. SufioLS Id. Nub. 1 161. 2. esp. of Zei/j 'S.cuT-qp, Pind. O. 5. 40, 

Fr. 6. 5, Trag., etc. ; to whom persons after a safe voyage addressed 
their vows, Donalds. Pind. O. 8. 20 (27); to Zcvs 'S.aiT-qp the third cup 
of wine was dedicated, Tp'iTov y.ojTrjpi cnivSav Pind. I. 6 (■;). 1 1 : Tp'iTrjV 
Aios ^aiTrjpos (vKTaiav Ai'jSa Id. Fr. 52 ; ZeC aSiT^p Ar. Thesm. 1009, 
Dinarch. 94. 45 ; 01 Zeu awrep Philem. Srpar. i. 21, Menand. Incert. 
3. 2 : — to drink this cup became a symbol of good luck, and the 
third time came to mean the liiclty time, Aesch. Cho. 1 073 ; whence 
the proverb to Tp'nov tui acuTTipi the third (i. e. the lucky) time. 
Plat. Rep. 583 B, Phileb. 66 D, Charm. 167 A ; and ZfiJs was himself 
called Tp'iTOS, HaAAdSos Kai Aofi'ou (KaTi Kai tov iravTa. KpaivovTos 
rpiTOv Aesch. Eum. 760, cf. Supp. 26, and v. TpiToa-novho^ ; — also of 
other gods, as of Apollo, Id. Ag. 512, etc. ; or Hermes, Id. Cho. 2 ; j 
of Asclepios, C. I. 1222, 1755, al. ; of the Dioscuri, lb. 489, 1261, 
al. ; of Hercules, lb. 58776; etc.; — even with fem. deities, T^xT 
aaiTqp, for auntipa, Aesch. Ag. 664, Theb. 826 (Dind.), Soph. O. T. 
81 ; 'AtppoStTT) . . (jaiTTjpi C. I. 59,';4 ; — then, generally, of guardian or 
tutelary ^ods, Hdt. 8. 138, Aesch. Supp. 982, Soph. Ph. 738 ; Tofs 
drroTpovaioi^ Kai auTTjpai Xen. Hell. 3. 3, 4. 3. in N. T. and 

Eccl., the Saviour. II. in Poets, as an Adj., a. vaus irpoTovos 

Aesch. Ag. 897, cf. Pind. Fr. 132 ; and with a fem. noun, yovrjs aw- 
rypos (as Herm. for yvvr]) Aesch. Theb. 225 ; ffooT^pcs Ti/xai the ofEce 
or prerogative of saving, of the Dioscuri, Eur. El. 993. 

CT(i>Tr]pia, Ion. —it], ij, a saving, deliverance, preservation, safety, Lat. 
salus, Hdt. 4. 98, al., and often in Att. ; aamjplrjv hiroTiOtvai tivi, /xtj- 
Xavaadai Id. 5. 98., 7. 172 ; a. tivI hibuvai, KOTfpyaffac^Oai, iptpeiv Eur. 
1. A. 1473, Heracl. 1045, Tro. 748, etc. ; direpya^ecrOat, vopti^etv, e«7ro- 
pi^€(T6aL Plat. Legg. 647 B, Prot. 321 B, Thuc. 6. 83 ; awTyplav Ix^"' 
Soph. Aj. 1080, Eur. Or. 1 1 78, etc.; ^rjTtiv Isocr. 60 B; (vplaK€a$ai 
Aeschin. 72. 40; also, aajTTjp'ias Tvyxavftv Aesch. Pers. 508, Cho. 203, 
Xen., etc. : — in pi., twv noXewv caiTrjplat Plat. Prot. 354 B, cf. Arist. 
Pol. 4. 2, 6. 2. a way or means of safety, { = fi-q-)(avr] acoTTjplas 

Aesch. Theb. 209), Icttj ti's cr. ; Id. Pers. 735 ; fx^'^ •• '''''''^ <''• ! Eur. 
Or. 778, cf. Ar. Eq. 12 ; fi's <r. aWrjv KaTa<pvye?v Antipho 119. 25, cf 
Thuc. 3. 20. 3. a safe return, fj es T171' iraTplSa cr. Id. 6. 70; 

57 o<«a8t awTTjpia Dem. 1211. 17, cf. Plut. 2. 24I E ; 77 c. ylyvfTal tivi 
Sfvpo Dem. 1304. 20: — poet., also, voOTtfio^ cr. Aesch. Pers. 797, Ag. 
343, 1238. II. of things, a keeping safe, preservation, tivus of 

anything, Hdt. 4. 98, Aesch. Eum. 909, Plat., etc. : — 7naintenance, tuiv 
uZZv Kai o'lKoSrjiiaTojv Arist. Pol. 6. 8, 4 ; twv vojiaiv Plat. Rep. 425 E ; 
ToC ovpavov, Tuiv acjTpaiv Arist. Cael. 2. I, 4, Meteor. 2. 2, lo. 2. 
security, guarantee for safety, cr. icToi tuiv vTTOKutiivwv guarantee for 
the safe keeping of .. , ap. Dem. 927. 8 ; aaiTypiai tv€Ka tois TroAAofs 
TUIV aui/iaTajv for their personal security. Plat. Legg. 908 A ; im tt) ttjs 
ipvxv^ (TuiTTjp'ia lb. 909 A ; aaiTTjp'iai Trj; rroAiTei'aj ways of preserving 
it, Arist. Pol. 5. i, I. 3. security, safety, tov koivov Thuc. 2. 60; 

TOV 3iov Plat. Prot. 356 D. 4. c. gen. objecti, security against, 

aTTopias Philem. Incert. I. 12. 

crioTTjpiaKov, to, the charge of a funeral, Hesych. 

crtoTT)piK6s, 77, (If, = sq., Galen., Athanas. 

crtoTTipios, 01', {ffanfjp) saving, delivering, Aesch. Supp. 213, al., Thuc, 
Plat., etc.; of symptoms, betokening recovery, Hipp. Aph. 1259; IAtti? 
arripyLaTos awTrjp'iOV hope of seed to preserve or perpetuate the race (so 


■ crwcppoo'uvrj. 1521 

that the conj. aaifiipw: is needless), Aesch. Cho. 236 ; so, prob.. ercu- 
Tr'jpiov is to be taken in act. seme, bringing saje/y to our state. Soph. 
O. C. 487, cf 460. b. c. dat. bringing safety or deliverance to .. , 

dpiOTa Kai iroKei a. Aesch. Theb. 183, cf Cho. 505, Em. Heracl. 402, 
Phoen. 918, etc. ; also c. gen., ifjs ^am\iKTjs upxfj^ cr. Ep. Plat. 354 B, 
cf. Polit. 311 A: — Comp. and Sup., to Trfidtrrdat crarrrjpiwTfpov avToii 
Xen. Mem, 3. 3, 10; i'mros aarrijpiuiTaTos tw dvaPaTTj Id. Eq. ^,12. 2. 
of persons, much like acoTTjp, Eur. Or. 657, Bacch. 965, etc. : 6fol, 
Ztvj a. Soph. El. 281, Fr. 375 ; c. dat., Thuc. 7. 64 ; 'EAivr; vavTikof; 
a. Eur. Or. 1637; also c. gen. pers., yivo'ifieS' av avTov acoTTjpioL 
Soph. Aj. 779' ^5 Subst., ocuTTipia, to., like aojTTjpla, f/, 

deliverance, safety, TuKtlvov auiTTjpia Id. El. 925 ; (so, cr. irpayfiaTa 
Aesch. Ag. 64C) ; 77 t'ATrit twv a. Arist. Rhet. 2. 5, 16 : — so also in sing., 
epvfia TTjs X'^P°-^ ""-i TToAeois er. Aesch. Eum. 701 ; finvofTv ti a. toi? 
vapovai Luc. Jup. Trag. 18, cf. D. Meretr. 9. 3. 2. awTrjpta (sc. 

tepa), TO., a thankoffering for deliverance, a. Bveiv OeoTs Xen. An. 3. 2, 
9., 5. I, I, cf. Chron. Par. in C. I. 2374. 7 ; <r. dy^iv Luc. Hermot. 86 ; 
a. TOV PacriXiui^ for his recovery. Hdn. I. 10: — the XaiTT/pia was a 
special sacrifice at Delphi, C. I. 1693. 15, v. Bcickh 2. p. 659. 3. 
a physician's fee. Poll. 6. 186. 4. the public privy, at Smyrna, 

Anth. P. 9. 662 (in lemmate), Suid. III. pass. = (7ci)s, saved, 

safe, as sometimes intcrpr. in Aesch. Cho. 236, Soph. O. C. 487 ; but 
V. supr. I. I. IV. Adv. -(o)S, Antip. ap. Stob. 418. 27, Sext. 

Emp., etc. ; cr. tx^'" '° convalescent, Plut. 2. 918 D. 

CTCuTTjpniSTis, es, wholesome, Dio C. 53. 19, Galen. Adv. -Scis, Eccl. 

cniTpov, TO, t/ie wooden circuit of the wheel, the felloe, the iron hoop 
or tire being in'iaaiTpov, Poll. I. 144., lo. 53. — Hesych. also cites the 
form cwTfiiiJiaTa. 

acocfjpovtoj, poijt. crao<|)- Opp. H. 3. 446, Anth. P. 5. 302. To be 

sound of mind, in one's somid senses, Hdt. 3. 35 ; 6s rjv <popT]Tos oiSi 
OQjcppovwv Babr. 90. 4. 2. to be temperate, moderate, discreet, to 

sheiu self-control, opp. to /jialveaOat, v0pt(€iv, etc., Aesch. Pr. 982, Pers. 
829, Ar. Nub. 1061, 1071, Antipho 117. 14, Thuc. 8. 24, Plat. Phaedr. 
244 A, Xen. Cyr. S. I, 30, cf. vmptppovioj ; to aaitppovelv = (XWippoavvT], 
Aesch. Ag. I425, cf. 180: — cr. Is ' k(ppoo'iTrjv Eur. I. A. 1 159 ; ncpl Tovt 
6foi;s Xen. Mem. I. i, 20; — of soldiers, cr. i:al tvTaKTtlv lb. 3. 5, 21 ; 
a. Kai ofiovoiiv Andoc. 14. u!t. ; foil, by a part., TTfuirovTts craj(ppovoijj.fv 
av Plat. Meno 90 D. 3. to come to one's senses, learn 'moderation 

or self-control. Hdt. 3. 64; <r. viro arkvci Aesch. Eum. 520; crwtppo- 
vovvTfi ev xpovw lb.; ov acoijipovf/aeis ; Soph. Aj. 1259; (aojippovvaas 
Id. Ph. 1259; C€aw<ppovTjKiljs when he had recovered his senses. Plat. 
Phaedr. 241 B. 4. Pass., to. crecra}<ppovr]ij.ira kv tw fiia fioi things 

I had done with discretion, Aeschin. 28. 21. 
c7<i)(})p6vT]fia, TO, a7i instance of temperance, Xen. Ages. 5, 4, Stob. Eel. 
2.194'; ci. auifppoviana. II. = (7a)0poi'io'T77S, Aristarch. ap. Stob. 

p. 602. 13. ^ 

crcij<{)povT)Teov, verb. Adj. one must be temperate, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 45. 
o"ci;<j)povT|TiK6s, 77, ov, V. sub aa<ppoviKus. 

(ra)(|)povi^a), fut. Att. lui : — to recal a person to his senses, to chasten, 
Eur. Tro. 350, Fr. 208, Antipho llS. 16, Plat., etc.; y ToiavTTj TjTTa 
crwippov'i^nv iKavT) Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 20; tovj irov-qpoTUTOvs al aviJ<popal 
cr. Dem. 798. 7 : — Pass, to be chastened, to learn self-control. Thuc. 6. 
78, Xen., etc. 2. of passions, things, etc., cr. to Ovfiovfuvov T^y 

yvwuys Antipho 118. 16; cr. tt]v Xayviiav Xipw a. Xen. Mem. 2. I. 
16; cr. d/xTTVoas to pant less violently, Eur. H. F. 869 ; tuiv KaTa tt^v 
rrvXiv TI es evTeXeiav cr. to reduce the expenses of government at home, 
Thuc. 8. I. II. intr. = crax/ipoceo). Joseph. B. J. 4. 2, 5. 

c7co(j)poviK6s, 77, vv, naturally temperate, moderate, sober, of persons, 
Xen. Mem. I. 3, 9, Arist., etc. ; cr. Trjv dvaPoXijv Luc. Tim. 54: — Adv. 
-Kui^, Ar. Eq. 545 : Comp. -wTcpov Ath. 426 C. 2. of things. Plat. 
Polit. 307 A ; crcfivuTTjs, e'fior, etc., Polyb. 23. 18, 2, etc.; aacppuviKoi- 
Ttpa Tpo(pfj Muson. ap. Stob. 167. 48: to aoj(l poviKvv (vulg. -tjtikvv) 
Xen. Mem. 3. 10, 5. 

criD(()povi.creio, Desiderat. of aaiippovl^a, Byz. 

cr(D<j)p6vtarts, 77, chastisement, v. 1. for sq. in App. Pun. 78. 

cr4>;<j)p6vi.cr|xa, to, a chastisement, lesson, Aesch. Supp. 992 ; prob. 1. fof 
aa:<ppovrnJ.a in Aristarch. ap. Stob. 602. 13. 

cru)9povtcrp.6s, u, = aco<pp6viais, Plut. 2. 653 C, etc. 

o-ca<})povi(7TT]p. fipos, 6, = aci>cppoviaT-qs, Plat. Cat. Ma. 27. II. 
in pi. the wise-teeth, elsewhere KpavTijpes, Hipp. 252. 29, Hesvch.. etc. 

crci)<j>povicrTT;piov, to, a house of correction. Plat. Legg. 908 A, Philo 2. 54. 

tra)<j)povio"TT]s. ov, u. One that makes temperate, a chastener, chastiser, 
Thuc. 6. 87, Plat. Rep. 471 A, Dem., etc. ; o S^^/os- .. tKilvwv cr. Thuc. 
8. 48 ; T^s yvwfiTj; Id. 3. 65 ; o <r. A070S Lyc. ap. Ath. 420 C ; vofiovt 
a. eirl Ticri TiBtvai Dion. H. 2. 24. II. at Athens, superin- 

tendents of the youth in the gymnasia, 10 in number, C. I. 214. 17., 
262., 271 sq.. Plat. Ax. 367 A ; v. Herm. Pol. Ant. 150. 4. 

crcixJipovicrTiKos, 77, uv, making temperate, chastising, hvvani% Se.\t. 
Emp. M. 6. 21 ; A0701, what PoU., etc. 

o-o)<|>povi.crTijs, vos, y. Ion. for aaippuviais, aojippovtaTvos 'ivcKa for the 
sake of correction. Plat. Legg. 933 E. 

oruj4)povoXoYe&), to speak temperately, Eccl. 

cru<()po(njvr]. Dor. -riva, Ep. c3-aoc[>pocrvivT) (as in Hom.). 7}, soundness 
of 7nind, moderation, good sense, prudence, discretion, Od. 23. 13 ; in 
pi., lb. 30; the common form first in Theogn. 379, 702, 113S, Epich. 
ap. Stob. t. 58. 7; aldiis ffaj<ppocrvviji irXeiaTov fiCTtx^^ Thuc. I. 84; 
a. Xa0eiv Id. 8. 64; opp. to fxavla, Xen. Mem. I. I, 16. 2. mo- 

deration in sensual desires, self-control, temperance, chastity, sobriety, 
Lat. tcmperantia, n-.odestia, Ar. Nub. 962. PI. 563, Andoc. 17. 13, Flat., • 
etc.; cr. To /:paTuv jjoovmv Kai iirievutuiv Plat. Svmp. 196 C; cr. 

■ s E 


1522 <TW(PpiJCiV 

TT(pi tAs yvva~Kas Arist. Pol. 2. 5, 10, cf. Plat. PhaeJo 6S C, Rep. 430 E 
sq., Arist. Eth. N. 3. 10 ; v. auKppouv, and cf. tyKpaTtji, ijKpaTtia. 

o-oixjjpwv, Ep. cra6<J)pcov (as in Horn.), ovos, 6, 17: neut. amppov. Pro- 
perly, of sound mind, Lat. ianae mentis, (from aSis, <ppr)V, cf. Arist. Eth. 
N. 6. 5, 6, Plat. Crat. 41 1 E) : — hence sensible, discreet, prudent, wise, 
ovK av fie aautppova fivOrjaaiO (i^fxevai II. 21. 462, cf. Od. 4. 158 ; opp. 
to dfpaiu, Theogn. 431, 454, 497 ; to vqTnos, Id. 4S3 ; to avutjros, Hdt. 
I. 4; aujtppaiv TTfpl Oeoiis Xeii. Mem. 4. 3, 2 ; aauppovicSTaTOS iv tti 
rixvrj Hipp. 84 A. 2. of things, a. jxvQo^ Theogn. 754, cf. Ar. 

Nub. 1025 ; a. oJktos reasonable compassion, Thuc. 3. 59; a. ic-qpvyfia 
Aeschin. 54. 14; auKppova tlirtiv Eur. I. A. I024 ; dWo ti acwjypoi'- 
iarfpov yiyvwaKciv Thuc. ^.111 : — ccui^po:' effri, c.inf., Id. 1.42. II. 
in Att., esp., having control over the sensual desires, temperate, self- 
controlled, moderate, chaste, sober (auKppwv o ^crpi'as iiri.dviJ.ias t'xa^f 
Def. Plat. 415 D, cf. Plat. Rep. 430 E, Arist. Eth. N. 3. 10), 5(ls iioi aoj- 
<ppov(aT(pav TToKv ixrjrpbs yevindai Aesch. Cho. 140; cf. Soph. Aj. 
132, Fr. 608; yvi'Ti <y. Andoc. 30. 43; o. Kal iyKpaTr/s iavTov Plat. 
Gorg. 491 D. 2. of things, a. yvajpir] Aesch. Ag. 1664 ; cr. tvxat 

Id. Supp. 710; a. viitvaioi, Kixi Eur. Or. 558, El. 1099 ; rpam^a, 
Siaira Id. Fr. 885, Ep. Plat. 336 C ; dpiaroKpaTia Thuc. 3. 82 ; X"P" 
lb. 58 ; /3iOS Plat. Legg. 733 E ; (ppovtiv aajcppova Soph. ¥t. 62. 3. 
TO aSj^pov — ciw<ppoavvr), Eur. Hipp. 431, Thuc. I. 37., 3. 82, etc. ; ro a. 
Tj(}r]s Soph. Fr. 705 ; ffov to cr. Eur. Andr. 365, cf. 346, etc. ; €7ri to 
awtppovfOTipov AauPdi'eiv ti Hdt. 3. /I > '''^ awippoviaTaTOV Thuc. 3. 
62 ; so, TO, auKppova \dy5rjv waTeTTat Soph. Fr. 606. III. Adv. 

-6va}s, Hdt. 4. 77, Aesch. Theb. 645, Euni. 44 ; a. Tpatp^vat Ar. Eq. 334 ; 
<r. Tc Kal fxeTpioos Plat. Rep. 399 B ; Siwaiojs .. Kal a. Id. Ale. 1. 134 D ; 
a. fiptireaOai cautiously, Xen. Ages. 2, 3.— Comp. aoKppovtaTfpoi', Thuc. 
I. 84, Xen., etc. ; but -effrfpoji, Eur. I. A. 379: — Sup. -taTara, Isocr. 
142 C, Plat. Legg. 728 E. 

<Ti>\(i>, a softer Ion. form for ipwx^, to rub, rub to pieces, Nic. Th. 590, 
696, Hesych. : — the compd. Karaaa/xoJ occurs in Hdt. 4. 75. 

(Tww, Ep. for Cw^oj, q. v., Horn, 


f, T, Ta{5, T(5, indecl., nineteenth letter of the Gr. alphabet, cf. Plat. 
Crat. 394 B: as numeral t' = 300, but t = 300,000. In Mss. and old 
Edd. we also find the form 7- 

I. t is the tenuis dental mute, related to the medial 5 and the 
aspirate 9. In the ludo-Europ. languages, the Greek, Latin and Skt. 
t = Goth. th (or in the middle of a word, sometimes d) ; = O. H. G. d ; 
— as Tpei's, Lat. ires, Skt. irayas = Goth. threis, O. N. prir, A. S. 

= 0. H.G. dri ; — av (Dor. Tu),Lat. Skt. /z;am = Goth. /A;;, O. N. 
and A. S. ]>u, = Germ, du ; — tc'ivoj, Tavaos, Lat. tendo, tenuis, Skt. tanumi, 
tonus, = Go\h. thanja {extendo), A. S. ]>yn {thin), etc.: v. Curt. pp. 205 
sq. II. Changes of t in the Gr. dialects: 1. Aeol. and 

Dor., T for cr, as tv (Lat. tu, thou) for av ; toi tc tvkov t(vt\iov <paTi 
for croi (T£ avKov aevrXiov (pr^al Koen Greg. p. 236 : the Att. also put 
T for a, V. 2(r. II. 2. b ; the Ion, preferred the softer a. 2. in new 

Att., as in Dor. and Boeot., tt for aa, mostly in Verbs (except mvaaa, 
VTiaam, ■m-qaaai'), but also in many Nouns (the termin. laaa, as ^oi- 
viaaa, never admits this change) ; v. 2<r. II. 2.c. 3. in Aeol. and 

Dor., TT for t, esp. initial an for ar, as aitokds for UToXas, v. XItt. ii. 5 ; 
cf. Lat. pavo for Tails, 4. in Ion. the tenuis t for its aspirate 0, as 

avTis for av9is ; so in compds. and in apostrophe, the tenuis remains un- 
changed before an aspirate, as KaTetXov, KaT fiavx'^rjv. 5. in Att. 
also, the substantive termins. -0puv, -Tpov, are sometimes convertible, 
e. g. ii'iarjTpov ularjOpov, Lob. Phryn. 131. 6. the Poets, metri 
grat., insert a t after ti at the beginning of some words, e. g. tttoAis, 
■HTuXtfios : — T is also inserted before the termins. -/tos, -fxi), as in dr/jor, 
ftpfTfiT) : — later, the insertion of t chiefly marked the Macedon. dialect, 
Koen Greg. p. 338 ; and the modern Greeks put a t before (,', to repre- 
sent cr, e. g. T^aKcofxa for aciKajxa, rfifoj for a'l^ui, etc. ; they sound this 
T^ much like our sh or ch. — A similar relation between / and z appears 
in the Teutonic languages, as Germ, zu, zdhlen, zahm, Zange, Eng. to, 
tell, tame, tongs. 7. T is dropt in some words euphon. grat., as in 
vvktIov TTTVKTiov ; — and Dor. in the oblique cases of some neut. nouns 
of 3rd decl., as Ktpaos Kpiaos Tepaos, etc., for KepaTOs, etc. 8. 
T is sometimes interchanged with K, v. Kk. II. 3. 9. see a laugh- 
able account of the encroachments of t on other letters in Lucian's 
Judicium Vocalium. 

t', apostroph. for te, and. 2. the Particle toi, formerly written 

with apostrophe before du and dpa, t dv, t dpa, jxtvT dv, etc., is now 
more correctly joined with them by crasis, rdv, Tapa (not Tdpa), jxevTav, 
etc. — A rare elision of tol before altpa is found in Od. 3. 147. 3. 
the Attic TO, Ta are never elided by apostrophe, but may suffer cra- 
sis. 4. Ti or T( can suffer neither elision nor crasis. 

TO., V. sub b, o, and os. 

TaPaiTas, ov, o, a wooden bowl, a Persian word, Aniynt. ap. Ath.500 D. 

TaPa\a, to, Persian for Tvfnrava, a drum, (the Moorish atabal, which 
has been adopted into Spanish), Hesych. ; v. Salmas. Solin. p. 717. 

TcipXa or rapX-r], ^,=Lat. tabula, a dice-table, Anth. P. 9. 482, 27., 
9. 767. 

TapXiJdj, to play at tables or dice, Zonar., Tljom. M. ; v. Ducang. 
TapXioirt], ?), comic word, formed after KaWtuvi], a game at dice, 
Anth. P. II. 373. 
TapXiCTTTipiov, t6, = Kv^fiov, Schol. Aeschin. p. 19. 24 Ox. 


— raiPia. 

TapXio-T-qs, ov, u, {Ta$\i(<ij) a dice-player, Suid., Gloss. 
TaYa-Oa, Att. crasis for Ta dyaOd. 
TaYciios, a, ov, acting by command, Hesych. 
Ta-ya[X€(j,vovos, Att. crasis for tov ' Ayap.ipLVovos. 

TaY-yq, 77, (rayyiis) rancidity, Alex. Aphr. Probl. 2. 70: — a kind of 
putrid abscess, Hipp. 312.6: — also rdyyos, tos, to, Paul. Aeg. ; Ta^- 
yiaaris, ecus, ^, Gloss. 

TaY"yi?'^> to be or become rancid, Geop. : to have Tayyai, Aet. 

Ta-y-yos, 77, dv, rancid, Geop. ; v. Lob. Paral. 341. 

TaY^ta., TI, the office or rank of Tayds, Xen. Hell. 6. 4, 34. 

raytls, v. s. Tdaau). 

Tayevu), to be Tayus or chief oi Thessaly, Xen. Hell. 6. I, 7 '• — Pass, to 
be united under one rayus, Xen. Hell. 6. I, 4. II. Med. to let 

soldiers be posted or stationed, dvSpas dp'iaTovs , . ttvXuiv in i^uSoiCi 
Tdyevaai Aesch. Theb. 58. 

raytu), to be ruler, dndotjs 'Aa'iSos Aesch. Pers. 764. 

Ta-yT|, Tj, like Td^is, an ordering, arraying, array, Lat. acies, Ar. Lys. 
105. 2. a command, province, Arist. Oec. 2, I : — collectively, 

^vpitppcov T. the chiefs of one mind, Aesch. Ag. 110. 3. a com- 

mand, order, Clem. Rom. I. 20. II. also fem. of Tayus, Lex. 

M.S. in Osann. .Auctar. pp. I4r, 154. [a Ar. 1. c. ; but a. Aesch. 1. c, 
which leads some critics to refer it h. 1. to Tayrjs ; but this is hardly 
consistent with the sense.] 

TaYT)vapiov [a], to. Dim. of drTayrjV, Byz. 

TaYT]vias, o, a pancake, Magnes Aiov. StvT. 2, Cratin. No/i. 8, Metagen. 
Incert. &ovp. I. 8, Nicoph. Xsip. 2 : cf. TayrjviTrjs, Triyavlrrjs. 
'Ti.yr\v'\.^<i>,=T-qyaviC,<ji, to fry, broil, Eupol. Incert. 2, Galeu. 
TaYTjVLcrts, tus, rj, a frying, Galen. 

TdYTjvicTTaC, the Broilers, name of a lost play by Aristoph. 

TdY^qvicrTos, T], ov, verb. Adj. fried, IxBvts Alex. Aj;/i. 4. 

tSyt)vitt]S [1], ov, &, = TriyaviTrjS, Ath. 646 D, Galen. 6. 490. 

TaYT]vo-Kvic7o-9Tipas, ov, 6, a frying-pan-snijfer, Eupol. KuXaK. 4 ; 
doubted by Lob. Phryn. 627 sq., but v. Meineke 1. c. 

Tdyivov [a], to, a frying-pan, saucepan, Ar. Eq. 929, Eupol. KoA. 7, 
Plat. Com. ^a. i. 12, Anaxandr. 'OS. I. 4, Luc. Symp. 38; — more freq. 
in form TTiyavov, Pherecr. Ajjp. 4, W.ipa. 4, Eupol. Ei'A.. 5, etc. ; cf. Ath. 
22S F sq., who also cites the form i^Yavov from Anacr. 

TdYT)VO-(rTp6<j>i.ov, or XTjYavo-, to, a spoon for stirring a frying-pan. 
Poll. 6. 89, Hesych. cfrpu<piov. 

TaY^s [a], 01;, 6, =Td7oj, v. 1. Xen. Hell. 6. 1,6. 

TUYiJco, to feed, Theophan. 

TaYicrTTjpLov, to. a ration, Ducas. 

ra.y\i.a, to, (Taaaoj) that tvkich has been ordered or arranged: 
esp., I. an ordinance, command, vup.ov t. Def. Plat. 414 E; e/f 

SvoLV T. from a combination of two constitutions, Arist. Pol. 4. 9, 
4. II. a fixed assessment or payment. Id. Oec. 2. 21, 2, C. I. 

2562. 14. III. a regular body of soldiers, a division, brigade, 

Xen. Mem. 3. I, II, Polyb., etc. ; the Roman manipulus, Polyb. 6. 24, 
c; ; the legion, Dio C. 71. 9, C. I. 4693. IV. an order or rank, 

lb. 5843; ISovXcvTiKOv T. lb. 44116. 5; inniicuv t. lb. 2803; — acc. 
Tayfxa as Adv., lb. 3765, cf. 5805. II. 

TaYp-aT-apxTlS, ov, 6, the leader of a Tayfia, Dion. H. Fr. Escur. ; and 
TaYP-aTapxos, o, Byz.: — hence the Verb TaYniiTapxe''), Philo I. 368; 
and Subst. TaY[i.a.Tapxia, )). Dion. Areop. 

TttYJAaTiKos, T], uv, of or for a Tdyjia (III), iniipopd, Diod. 17. 94. 

TaYos, o, (rdaaai), a cotnmander, ruler, chief, leader, Taybs /xaKapaiV 
Zeus, Aesch. Pr. 96 ; Tayol Tlepaiuv Id. Pers. 23 ; vfSiv, vaaiv layo'i 
lb. 324, 480, cf. Soph. Ant. 1057, Eur. I. A. 269. II. specially, 

as title of the Chief of Thessaly, Xen. Hell. 6. I, 6., 4. 28, etc. [a always ; 
for Tayo'i in II. 23. 160 was only f. 1. for t' d70(.] 

TuYox)x°S, o, having command, a commander, Aesch. Eum. 296. 

rdyxipX, TO, indecl. a little bit, morsel, jxaduvTi /J-rjSi Tayvpi fiovaiK^s 
Eupol. Aiy. 10; — for Solon 22 (20), v. Bgk. ad 1. Theognost. cites it 
as one of the nouns ending in 1, so that Tayvpia in Hesych. is perh. an 
error for Tayvpi. 

TaSeXcjjo-O, raSiKov, Att. crasis for to or Ta dheX<pov, tu dSiKOv. 

TaQt'is, rd^T], V. sub Ttivoj. 

Taivupos, rj, Taenarus, a promontory at the southern end of Laconia, 
Pind. P. 4. 78 and 310; also as masc, Taivapov rjvffxdivra Orph. Arg. 
1364; and as neut., Taivapov, to, Strab. 363: — in most passages the 
word occurs in acc. or gen. without an Adj., so that the gend. is un- 
determined, as in h. Horn. Ap. 412, Hdt., etc.; inl Taivapov Id. I. 
23, 24, Thuc. I. 133, Ar., etc. ; nepl Taivapov Hdt. 7. 168 ; and Tai- 
vdpov Thuc. I. 128; dTTo to5 T. Id. 7. 19; inl Taivdpa! Ar. Ach. 510; 
etc. : there was a famous temple of Poseidon there, noaetSiiv oinl Tai- 
vdpcp Oids Ar. 1. c, cf. C. I. 1335 : — here also was a cave which led to 
the infernal regions, Meaand. Incert. 239, Strab. 1. c. ; hence, Taivapirjv 
vnu x^o"". i.e. ad inferos, Ap. Rh. 1. 102, cf. Virg. G. 4. 467: — for 
Taivdpios X'lOos, v. sub Xldos. 

Tavvia, 17, {ravvoj, Teivaj) a band, riband, fillet, esp. a head-band, 
worn in sign of victory (cf. Taiviooj,), Lat. mitella, 6-qaa} 5f viK-qTrjpiov 
Tpeis Taivlas Eubul. 'Ay/c 3, cf. Xen. Symp. 5, 9, Plat. Synip. 212 E, Paus. 
6. 20, 19, etc. ; Taivlas naXeiv Dem. 1308. 5 : — also the breastband of 
young girls, Anacreont. 22. 13, cf. Paus. 9. 39, 8, Poll. 7. 65 : — a band- 
age, sling, Hipp. Art. 817, etc. 2. a stripe in fur, Opp. C. I. 
322. 3. the pennon of a ship, Dio Chr. 2. 397, Poll. I. 90; of 
a spear, Diod. 15. 52. II. a strip or tongue of land, Diod. I. 
31, Ap. Pun. 121, Plut. Alex. 26, etc.: a sandbank, Polyb. 4. 41, 2, 
Strab. III. in joiner's work, a fillet, fascia, E. M. IV. 
a tape-ivorm, Galen. V. a long, thin fish, perh. cepola taenia. 


Tatviat^w 


— raXa 


Epich. 31 Ahr., Arist. H. A. 2. 13, 4. [r is found in arsi, Opp. 1. c, Ep. 
ap. Diog. L. 8. 62, V. Blomf. Aesch. Pr. 93.] 

Taividfco, = Taiuiuaj, Suid. but prob. f. 1. for Traiavi^ai, cf. Luc. Zeux. II. 

TaivtStov, Tu, Dim. of raivta, a strip of linen, Hipp. 398. 54, etc. 

Tai.vi.o-£i8T|S, e's, like a headband, Hipp. Art. 813, Theophr. H. P. 4. 6, 2. 

Taivtov, TO, Dim. of raiv'ia, a small band, E. M. 749> dub. 

Taivi6-Tru)\is, Tj, a dealer in raivlai, Eupol. Tlpoair. I, Dem. 1309. 2. 

Taivioco, to bind with a raivla or headband, esp. as a conqueror, Thuc. 

4. 121, Xen. Hell. 5. I, 3 ; in Pass, to be crowned, Ar. Ran. 393, Diod. 
17. loi : — Med. to wear a headband, Ar. Eccl. 1032. 

TaivicoSijs, fs, =Tai!'io£i57;s, Tlieophr. Ign. 72 ; cf. Teravoeitij^. 
tqI'tiov, v. sob ratiov. 

TaKareiov, Att. crasis for to aKareiov : — TaKct, TQKeivuv, for Ta h:-. 

TCtKcpos, a, 6v, (raKTjvai, TrjKco), melting in the month, tender, aKpo- 
KwXia Ar. Fr. 109; crxfAi'Ses raKepwrarai Pherecr. MeraW. 1. 13; 
raKtpovs TtoiTjaai Tovf epe(}iv6ovs Id. Kpair. 2 ; raKepa /xrjKaoojv fJ^eXt] 
Antiph. ''AypoiK. I. 4; raicepa woifiV to. Kpea Dionys. Com. 'Ofxaiv. I. 
7. 2. metaph. melting, languishing, "Epojs Anacr. 166; els to- 

Kepuv .. Kai piaKa/iLiv to P\efXfi' e'xei Philetaer. Kop. I ; raKipah icupais 
X€V(Xffeiv Anth. P. 9. 567 ; TaKtpov P\ew(iv Alciphro I. 28 ; t. ti kv 
Tots oixjiaaiv naQos a.vvypali'wv Luc. Amor. 14 : — of the nightingale's 
song, in Adv., raKepuii iXirT^iv to fieXos Ael. N. A. 5. 38. II. 
act. serving to dissolve, soft, vSara (tpav apiara nal ranepwra (as 
restored by Foes.), Hipp. Aer. 284. 

TOKepo-xpws, o, T/. with tender flesh, Antiph. 'AfpoSia. I, 5. 

TaKcpoci), to. boil soft, (pitpiov eraKipojcre Athenio Sa/ioBp. I. 30 : — Pass., 
Diosc. 4. 184. 

TaKio-Ta, for Tax^^^a, barbarism in Ar. Thesm. 1 2 14. 

TaKT40v, verb. Adj. from rdaaw, arrangements -must be made. Plat. 
Legg. 631 p. 

Ta.KTT)s, o, an officer, C. L 1086. 10. 

TaKTiKos, 17, uv, fit for ordering or arranging, esp. in war, r. a.VT]p 
a tactician, experienced soldier, Xen. Cyr. 8. 5, 15 ; raKTiKuv ^yeta$ai 
Tt to think it a good piece of tactics. Ibid. ; ol t. dpiOfioi the regular bat- 
talions, lb. 3. 3, II ; cf. SiffoSos III: — y raKTiicQ (sc. t^x^V^ "'^^ '^f 
drawing up soldiers in array, tactics, Nicom. Ei\. I. 37 ; — so, rd. raK- 
TiKa Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 14, etc. ; t. avfypafi/xa a treatise on tactics, Byz. : 
— Adv. -KUI9, Philes de Anim. 3 ; Comp. -wrtpov Schol. Eur. Phoen. 
II41. 2. generally, reg-;//a^!«^, Tiroj M. Anton. I. 9. II. 

denoting order or succession, Choerob. 

TaKTOs, 77, 6v, verb. Adj. of raaam, ordered, prescribed, raKTuv ti irapj, 
rov Kvpov TrapayytWajp Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 28 ; r. dpyvptov a fixed or 
stated sum, Thuc. 4. 65 ; t. xPW"'''" P'at. Legg. 476 A ; airos r. a 
fixed quantity corn, Thuc. 4. 16; raKTTjv TpofTjv Kaiijiavuv Plat. 
Legg. 909 C ; 5i«ai t. fixed penalties, lb. 632 B ; t. oSoj a prescribed 
way, Dem. 643. fin. ; iv raKrah rjixipais l3ov\evea6ai Aeschin. 42. 28 ; 
Kara. Tivas xP'^^""^ raKTOvs Arist. H. A. 8. 15, 2. 

TaKd) [a]. Dor. for tij/coi. 

tAkojv, o, a kind of sausage or rissole. Crates Qrjp. 3, cf Poll. 6. 53. 

TaXa-epYos, of, (raKa- (from *T\dai) and ftpyov, cf raXavpivos) 
bearing or ejiduring labour, painful, drudging, of mules, II. 23. 654, 
662, Od. 4, 636, and Hes. ; also of Hercules, like iToKvTXai, Theocr. 
13. 19 : laborious, irovot Opp. H. 5. 50. 

Ta\av-|xox9os, ov, = Taka'nraipo^, Eust. 1735. 

TdXaiva, fem. of ToAaj ; whence Theognost. Can. 66 invents a masc. 
rdXaivos. 

TaXaioviS-rjs [rovt], ov, o, patronym. formed irreg. metri grat. for Ta- 
Ka'iSTjs, son of Talaiis, 11. 
TaXai-TraGris, h, ^TaXaiTraipos, Anth. P. i. 32. 

TaXaiTToipccij : pf r^TaKanrwprjKa Isocr., etc.: — Pasa., with fut. med. 
-rjaofiai Aristid. 1.438 ; aor. iTaXanrapr^e-qv Isocr., etc., also med. -7;<ra- 
lj.rjv Clem. Al. 28. To do hard work, to go through hard labour, to 
suffer hardship or distress, Eur. Or. 672, Ar. Lys. 1220, Thuc. I. 99., 

5. 74; virij xcf^'^vos T. Id. 2. loi ; t. tavrois for their own benefit, 
Hipp. Aer. 290; raXai-naipeiv idiXovaa Antipho 140. 28; t. awpLart 
dtvvaros Lys. 187. 46; Xvirovvrai uai avv^x'^^ raXanrupovai Dem. 22. 
24. 2. c. inf. to submit to do a thing, Dio C. 56. 41, cf Ar. Lys. 
1220. II. rarely trans, to weary, wear out, annoy, irdvTa Tpuirov 
TeTaXamwprjKtv yp-d? Isocr. 163 A : — but this trans, sense is implied in 
the freq. use of the Pass, in the intr. sense of Act. to suffer much, be 
sore distressed, Hipp. Ai^r. 292, Thuc. 3. 78, Plat. Phaedo 95 D, Rep. 
372 D ; tv ToTs dypois .. raXanrojpovixivovs Ar. PI. 224 ; iVa fiy raXai- 
■TcopoTro fii]5' dx9os <pkpot Id. Ran. 24, cf Vesp. 967 ; TeTa\anTojprjfj.ivoi 
vrro TTj; voaov worn out by .. , Thuc. 3. 3 ; tiS /.liiKd tuv rroXifiov Dem. 
231- 15 ! '"oKffiov Isocr. 89 D ; aSi^ia TaXainaipovnevov a worn 
out, exhausted frame, Plut. Brut. 37. 

TaXanrajpniia, to, a misery, hardship, distress, Phalar. Ep. 1 39. 

TaXaiira>pno-is, 60)S, y, =TaAamcupia, Arr. An. 6. 26. 

TaXaiirojpCa, Ion. -Ct], 77, hard work, severe labour, Hipp. Aer. 293 ; 
but also simply regular use, exercise, rys x^ipos- Hipp. Art. 82 1 . 2. 
hardship, suffering, distress, Thuc. 4. 117 ; rfj tov ailinaros r. Andoc. 
22. I ; 17 ev Toh epyoi? r. Polyb. 3. 17, 8 ; in pi., raXatncoplas evSeKe- 
aOai Hdt. 6. 1 1 ; Ttrpviiivoi . . TaKai-nwpiriai Tt Koi yKiiu, lb. I 2. 3. 
hodily suffering or pain, caused by disease, Thuc. 2. 49.' 

TaXaiirapiJIo), =ra\ai7Tcop(oj, Symm. V. T. 

TiXaiircopos, ov, prob. a collat. form of Ta\airfipto9, suffering, dis- 
tressed, miserable, ByPai Pind. Fr. 210; PpoToi Aesch. Pr. 231 ; w ra- 
Xaliraip lb. 315, cf 595, 623, Soph. O. C. 14, etc. ; dvdpuiu yevos Id. 
Fr. 682 ; T. apa tis ov yt Plat. Euthyd. 302 B : — Adv. -paij, Ar. Eccl. 
54, Thuc. 3. 4. 2. of things, t. /Si'os Soph. O. C. 91 ; Si raXal- 


ra\uvTW(Ti<;. 10 Z6 

TTdjpa TTpuyixara Ar. Av. 135 ; TtdOos Alex. MafSp. 5; TaXanraipuTipov 
ovhtv ioTi . . rrjs yaarpus Diphil. Vlapicr. 1. 3. 

TaXai-<j)pa)V, oi'os, o, ij, 7nuch-enduring, wretched. Soph. Ant. 866, Eur. 
Hcl. 524 : daring. Soph. Ant. 39 : — voc. TaXai<j>pov, Id. Aj. 903. 

TdXd-KapStos, ov, {*T\dai) patient of heart, stout-hearted, of Hercules, 
Hes. Sc. 424 : of Oedipus, 7nuch-enduring, miserable. Soph. O. C. 540, 
Epigr. ap. Aeschin. 80. 9. 

TaXaviJto, to call oneself unhappy , like cxeTAta {■(!), Aesop. 58 ; often in 
Eccl. and Byz., who also have Subst. -icr(j,6s, and Adv. -ittikws. 

TaXavTaics, a, ov, f. 1. for TaXavriaioi, Lob. Phryn. 544. 

TaXavTao), = TaXavrevcu, E. M. 

TdXaVT€ia, f/, the swaying motion of anything suspended. Plat. Crat. 
395 E (v. 1. TavTaXeia) : — TdXdvTCVcris, fj, =raXavTeia., Byz. 

TaXaVT€VTeov, verb. Adj. one must balance, Eust. Opusc. 171.16. 

TdXavTeiJcD, (xdAai'TOJ') to balance, sway to and fro, T. T< iv o<j'daXfjiois 
to let it hover before them, Heliod. 8. fin. : — Pass, to sway backwards and 
forwards, to oscillate, Sid to TaXavTivtaOai [Tyv 6dXaTTav'\ S(vpo 
icdiceiae Arist. iVIeteor. 2. I, 9; Tys fidxy^ Sfvpo Ka/ctiat TaXavrtvo- 
Htvy^ Diod. 11. 22, cf. 16.4; pkuft koi t. vpus TovvavTiov Plut. 2. 682 
E. 2. to weigh out, measure out, vSaaiv (i. e. by the KXiipvSpa) 

yeXloto TaXavTtvovai neXevOovs Anth. P. 9. 7^2 ; vvKra TaXavrevei 
TiTai' Id. append. 92 ; tovtcov ov Tyv a'ipioiv TaX. Alciphro I. 8 : — 
Pass., TO (fjv viro tovtwv ov TaXavTCverat lb. 25. II. intr. to 

oscillate, (ttI GaTepa Arist. Incess. An. 8, 7. 

TuXavTiatos, a, ov, worth a talent, oTko% Dem. 833. 23 ; KTyois Polyb. 
24. 4, 3 ; vuayjxaTa T. costing a talent, prob. in fee, to the physician, 
Alcae. Com. 'Evd. 3. 2. of persons, luortk a talent, i. e. fostessed 

of one. Crates ToXfi. 2 ; tyyvos t. giving surety to the amount of a talent, 
Arist. Oec. 2, 23. II. iveighing a talent, ^vXov Id. Cael. 4. 4, 4; 

XiOofiuXos T. an engine throwing siones of a talent weight, Polyb. 9. 41, 
8 : — generally, immense, t. voay/jtaTa Alcae. Com. ''E.vhvp.. 2. 2. in 

which the prize is a talent, dyiuv C. I. 2810. 9. 

TaXavTOV, t6, (v. sub fin.) : — a balance, Zeiis . . to t. (mppiirfi dXXcTe 
dXXajs Theogn. 157 B ; ^vyov toXovtcv Aesch. Supp. 823 ; TaXdvTco 
HOvoiKy OTadixya^rai Ar. Ran. 797 : — but in this sense used by Horn, 
and most other writers only in pi., a pair cf scales, ix"'" '^'otc tuXovtu 
yvvy .. , 77T€ OTadptov ixovoa Kai fipwv dpuph dveXicei loo^ovaa II. 12, 
433 ; esp. of the scales in which Zeus weighed the fortunes of men, 
Xpvoiia irarrip ir'naivi TaXavTa 8. 69., 22. 209; yvSi yap Aioj ipd. 
TaXavTa 16. 658; iiryv KXivpoi TaXavTa Zfvs, i.e. when he changes 
the issue of battle, 19. 223: — so in later Poets, TaXavTa lipiaas ovk 
iaoppuiro) tvxTI Aesch. Pers. 346 ; etc. II. a?tything weighed, 1. 
a definite weight, a talent, in Horn, always of gold, St'/fa xp^f'"'" 
XavTa II. 9. 122 ; Svai XP- l^. 507; 5(Ka jravra T. ten in all, 19. 247., 
24. 232 ; xP^^ov .. (vipyios tuTa T. Od. 9. 202 ; XP^'^^'" TaXavTov . . 
Tifxy^vTos 8. 393. — We have no data for deterniiuing the weight of the 
Homeric talent ; but, from the very large sums that would have been 
passed if it had been anything near its later weight (v. infr.), and from 
the order of the prizes in II. 23. 262 sq. (where two talents of gold are 
worth less than a X(0ys), this weight was probably not great ; and such 
seems to have been the view of Arist., v. Fr. 138. 2. in post-Hom. 
writers, the TaXavTov and its subdivisions (^''5, oTarqp, Spaxf^y) were 
both commercial weights (diflTering in amount in different systems), and 
also sums of money represented by these weights of gold or silver, the names 
of the smaller weights, as OTUTyp, SpaxA"?, being also names of gold or 
silver coins. These weights are of Asiatic origin. a. two weights appear 
in the Persian Empire under Darius Hystaspes, called by Hdt. (3. 89) the 
Babylonian talent and the Euboean talent, the former being used in 
weighing silver, the latter in weighing gold; the ratio in weight of the 
Babylonian to the Euboean being 4:3. Each was divided into 30005/0- 
ters (v. araryp 11): for the interpretation and necessary emendation of 
Hdt. 3. 89, v. Mommsen i?ora. Munziu. pp. 22 sq., Hultsch Griech. n. Rom. 
Metrologie p. 276. b. the Babylonian talent appears in Greece 

(somewhat increased in weight) as the Aeginetan silver talent, which, 
with its subdivisions of 60 minae and 6000 drachmae, was the talent in 
ordinary use in classic times in most Greek states, and in Athens before 
Solon. Solon reduced the Attic weights and coinage by substituting for 
the Aeginetan talent a silver talent equivalent in zveight to the Euboean 
gold talent, so that (acc. to Plut. Sol. 15) the new mina of 100 new 
drachmae should = 73 old drachmae. The former weights and coins 
continued to be used in foreign commerce, and the Attic law fixed the 
weight of the iivd (pLTTopticy (=100 Aeginetan drachmae) as = I38 new 
Attic drachmae ; v. Hultsch, pp. 138 sq. The weight of the Attic talent 
(after Solon) was about 57.75 lbs. avoird., the drachma weighing 67. 38 
grains ; that of the Aeginetan talent was about 82 lbs., the Aeginetan 
drachma weighing 95.68 grains. The value of Solon's silver talent would 
be 200/., with pure silver reckoned at 57^. per oz. Troy (or English 
standard silver at 52.;lj<i.). Hdt. calls the money-talent, t. dpyvplov, 
7. 28 ; and this phrase recurs occasionally in Att., cf Xen. Hell. 3. 5, I ; 
also, x'^'o rdXavTa vopLto/iaTos Aeschin. 51. 24, Plut. — In Inscrr., T, 
TTi TTTi I' 2, 3 talents respectively. (Though the name is 
Greek (v. *TXdw). the weight, like the mina, was prob. of Babylonian 
origin, Bockh Metrol. Unters. pp. 32 sq.) 

TdXavT6o(i.ai, Pass, to be balanced, to oscillate, opp. to looppovioi. Plat. 
Tim. 52 E. 

TdXavToOxos, ov, (Ix'^) holding the balance : metaph., 'Aprjs t. ev 
fidxy Sopus he who turns the scale in battle, Aesch. Ag. 439 (where Sopor 
belongs to /idxj?, not to TaX-.) 

TdXdvTcocris, 17, a weighing, Antipho ap. Poll. 9. 53. 2. (trom 

Pass.) an oscillating, swaying to and fro, Arist. Meteor. 2. I, 9. 
W , E 2 


1524 


TuXaoi — Tuj'. 


ToiXaos, 17, 6v, (*T\6.a)) = tKt) fiiuv , Ar. Av. 6S7. 
TaXa-TTa0Tis, 69, {'^tKcki}) -T\TjnaOTjS, Suid. 

TaXaireipios. ov, {*T\aaj, Jifpaw, ireipa) one who has suffered much, 
much-suffering, in Od. mostly of Ulysses, ffU'os t. ivQaS luavoj 7. 
24., 17. 84; iKeTT]! T. 6. 193., 14. 511 : — hence in later times, vagrant, 
vagabond, tttojxos t. Anth. P. 10. 66. — Cf. raXainwpos. 

Td\d-iT6v9T|S, CJ, (*TXd(u) bearing great griefs, patient in woe, Bvjxus 
Od. 5. 222. 2. of things, toilsome, vcrfiivai Panyas. I. 5. 

TaXapiov [a], to, = sq., Poll. lO. 1 25. 

ToXapicTKos, 6, Dim. of sq., quasillits, Arist. Probl. 20. 14, Theocr. 
15. 113, Anth. P. 6. 174. 

TaXdpos [tu], o, a basket, Lat. quahis, apyvpeos t., of a work-basket, 
Od. 4. 125 ; vwukvkXos lb. 131 ; n^eKTus tciX. a basket of wicker-work, 
in which new-made cheeses were placed so as to let the whey run off, II. 
18. 56S, Od. 9. 247, cf. Ar. Ran. 560, Anth. P. 9. 567 ; a basket for fruit, 
Hes. Sc. 293 ; for flowers, Mosch. 2. 34, 61, Paus., etc. 2. a wicker 
cage for fowls ; and, metaph., Vlovaioiv t., of the Musev.m, Timo ap. 
Ath. 22 D. (Prob. from *TAoa) (q. v.), that which bears or holds.) 

TaXas, raXaiva, raXav, (like fj.(\as, but fem. raAar in Ar. Thesm. 
1038) : gen. avoi, aivrji, ai'OS. also rdXavroi Hippon. 7 ■ voc. raXav 
as niasc. in Od. 18. 327., 19. 68, Theogn., etc. (v. sub fin.), and fem. 
for rdXaiva, Eur. Med. 1057, Ar. Ran. 559, al. : (*T\acy) ; — like rkfj- 
Hojv, suffering, wretched, Lat. miser, ^eive raXav Od. 18. 327, and 
Trag. : esp. in voc, w rdXas cyuj Soph. O. C. 1338, 1401, Aj. 981 ; w 
roKmv iyi) Aesch. Cho. 743; w rdkav Soph. Ph. 1 1 96; etc.; — c. 
gen. causae, oi '701 raXaiva ^vp.<popds Kaufji Aesch. Pers. 445, cf. 517 ; 
rdXaiv' eyuj tt}? v0p(ws Ar. PI. 1 044: — sometimes also in bad sense, 
ra\av wretch! Od. 19. 6S ; but in Com., TaKav, poor dear! as a sort 
of coaxing address. Ar. Lys. 910, 9I4 ; so, a; rdXaiva Id. Eccl. 
242. 2. in Trag. also of things, sad, sorry, wretched, [loxOoi 

Aesch. Cho. 1069; dpi Id. Theb. 695; irapaKO-nd Id. Ag. 223; trdOos 
Id. Theb. 983 ; vrjhm Soph. O. C. 1 263 ; av\iov Id. Ph. 1088 ; cvfi- 
fjiopa, vucros. Id. El. 1179, Tr. 1084; epis, <pvyri Eur. Hel. 248, Phoen. 
1710. Comp. rdXduTepo;, a, ov (?) ; Sup. TaXdvTaTos, rj, ov Ar. PI. 
684, 1046, 1060, Plat. Crat. 395 E. Poet. word, used by Xen. Cyr. 
4. 6, 5, Luc. [raAas Aesch. Pr. 158, Soph. (v. supr.), Ar. Ach. 163, 
1 192, Pax 79, Av. 1494, PI. 930; Dor. also raXas Theocr. 2. 4: the 
voc. is TaXav in Theogn. 512, Soph. Ph. 1 196, Ar. Eccl. 658, 1005.] 

TaXacrsios, a, ov, only in Ion. and Ep. form TuXucrqios, i?, ov, of wool- 
spinning, TaKaoTjia epya = raXaiyla, Ap. Rh. 3. 292 ; so, raXdaia epya 
Xen. Oec. 7i 6 ; t. iSpcus caused by spinning, Nonn. D. 6. I42. 

TaXaeria, y, wool-spinning, ^raXaaiovpyia, Plat. Legg. S05 E, Xen. 
Mem. 3. 9, II, Oec. 7, 41, Plut., etc. 

TdXacrtos, ov, v. sub TaAadfios. 

TdXdcTLOvpYtoj, to spin wool, Xen. Mem. 3. 9, 11, Diod. 2. 23, Luc. 

TdXdcrioup-yia. Tj, =Ta\aata, Plat. Polit. 282 C, 283 A, etc. 

TuXdcTLOvp-yiKos, 17, ov, of or for wool-spinning, dpyava, auevr] Xen. 
Oec. 9, 7, Plat. Polit. 282 C; r) -K77 (sc. re'xi'i?), =foreg., lb. A, B. 

TdXacrtovpYOS, o, fj, {*'(pyai) a wool-spinner. Plat. Ion 540 C, Ath. 
618 D. 

TdXdo-£-<j5pcov, ovos, u, 17, (*T\aa)) patient of mind, stoui-hearted, vttu 
/t(v TaXaaiippovd Trtp Stus elXiv II. 4. 421 ; mostly as epith. of Ulysses, 
II. 466, Hes. Th. 1012, and often in Od. ; t. S/xiej Theocr. 24. 50. 

TaXaC7-crT)S, -a-r^, v. sub *Tkdw. 

TiXavptvos, ov, [raXa *TXdaj, fpivos. cf. TaXaf(pyus) bearing a shield 
of tough bull' s-hide , epith. of Ares, t. TToXefxiaTTj'S II. 5. 289., 20. 78, 
etc. ; so of IloAc^os, Ar. Pax 24I ; and, jokingly, of Lamachus, Id. Ach. 
964 ; T. XP'^'> ^ thick tough hide, Anth. P. 7. 208 : — neut. as Adv., ra- 
Xavpivov woXen'i^dv to fight tnughly, stoutly, II. 7. 239. 

Tu.Xd<J)pajv, 0, T), shortd. for raXaai<j>p(uv. 11. 13. 300, Opp. H. 3. 40. 

TaXdup, oipos, u, a bow, Choerob. Can. 87, 321. 

TaX-rjOts, Att. crasis for to dXr]0ts. 

tCXCkos, ov. Dor. for T-qXiicos. 

TaXis, iSor, 77, a marriageable maiden, Soph. Ant. 629, Call. Fr. 210. 
(An Aeol. word acc. to Schol. Soph. Perh. connected with e^Xv; : Curt, 
suggests a connexion with Skt. taruni {a young girl).) 

TaXXa or TolXXa, Att. crasis for rd dXXa : — Tap,a, for rd efid. 

Tap.d.Xi(rTa, Adv., in some Mss. for rd fidXiara, = fidXiara. 

Td|ie, Taficsiv, V. s. Ti/JLvai. 

Tup.€iov, Tu, =rai.iicLov, Babr. loS. 2, Plut. 2. 9 E, and often in late 
writers ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 493. 
Tdp.«<r9ai, V. s. Tt^vai. 

Td(j,€o-[-xp&)S, 00s, u, r/, (rdfivaj) cutting the skin, ivounding, x^-Xkus, 

hxf'V II- 4- ,5 1 1 ■' 1 3- ?.40- 

TCl|xia, Ep. and lou. -it], fj, a housekeeper, housewife, often in Horn. ; 
T. ^ iravr' icpvXaaafv Od. 2. 345 ; yvvr/ t. II. 6. 390, Od. 2. 345 ; u/j.- 
KplnoXos T. 11. 24. 302 : — also in Prose, Xen. Oec. 9, 11.. 10, 10. 

TdjiidKos, T), 6v, of or for the Imperial T'reasxiry, C. I. (add.) 364I b. 
47 : rajxtaitdv, to, the Treasury, lb. 356. 33. 

Tdiiias, Ep. and Ion. -i-t\s, ov, o : heterocl. dat. pi. Tafiiaaw, Att. 
Inscrr. in C. I. 137-140 : (y'TAM, rifx-vw) : — properly, one who carves 
and distributes, a dispenser, raixiai napd vrjualv taav, a'lToio hoTTjpts 
II. 19. 44, cf. Ar. Vesp. 613; t. ttXovtov avBpijvois Pind. O. 13. 10; 
the lungs are called o riliv irvevftaToiv tw crw/j-ari t.. Plat. Tim. 84 
D. 2. of Zeus, as the dispenser of all things to men, Zevs, oar 

dvSpdnrojv T. iroXefiOio TtTVKTO II. 4. 84; (so Aeolus is T. dvefJtav, Od. 
10. 21); T. dyaSuiiv re KanSjv tc Poeta ap. Plat. Rep. 379 E ; ovk iariv 
irXrjV Aius oiiSfh twv fxeXXdvrwv t. Soph. Fr. 515 ; Zf/va, os opKoiv 
Ovarois r. vevuLuarat Eur. Med. 170; to/v o/^Bpajv Kal twv avxM'^i' 
Tois aXXoii 6 Zei/s t. (Ct'iv Isocr. 224 A : — often in Pind,, of kings or ^ 


persons in authority, a comptroller, manager, director, r. Kvpdvai, 
XTrdprai P. 5. 82, cf. N. 10. 96 ; t. Kw/iaiv master of the revels, I. 6 
(5). 84 ; t. Aids the steward or priest of Zeus, O. 6. 7 ; t. Moiadv, i. e. 
a poet, N. 10. 97, Fr. 4; oIkos t. aTe<pdvwv that hath store of crowns, 
N. 6. 44 ; so also, t. yvwix-qs one that is master of his judgment, Theogn. 
504, cf. 1242 ; djxa rfjs rt (TnBvfiias Kal ttjs tvx'']s .. r. yeviaOai con- 
troller both of his desire and of fortune, Thuc. 6. 78 ; t. rpialvrjs, of 
Poseidon, Ar. Nub. 566; dAos rafiiai lords of the sea, Critias i. II; 
absol., to;' t. ""laKxav Soph. Ant. 1 154: — cf. rafiia. II. in 

Prose, comptroller of receipts and expenditure, a treasurer, paymaster, 
T. ruiv liaatXtos xP'?^'dTa)j' Hdt. 2. 121, I, cf. Xen. Hell. 3. I, 27; t. 
too I'poC the comptroller of the sacred treasure in the citadel of Athens, 
Hdt. 8. 51 ; called t. t^s Beov by Andoc. 10. 36, Dem. 1075. 2, cf. Plat. 
Legg. 774 B, E, Lys. 114. 41, Arist. Pol. 6. 8, 6; oi t^s 'AdTjvatas T. 
C. I. 76. 18 ; V. plura ap. Herm. Pol. Ant. § 151. 7. 2. at Rome, 

the quaestor, Dion. H. 5. 34, Plut. Poplic. 12, etc. 

Tdjiieia, fj, (Tafiievai) stewardship, management; economy, Plat. Legg. 
806 A, Xen. Oec. 7, 41, C. I. 2058. 65 ; fj t^s rpofyi t. the storing uf 
food, by ants, Arist. H. A. 9. 38, 2. II. the office of paymaster, 

as a polit. term. Id. Pol. 5. 9, 3. 2. at Rome, the quaestorMp, 

Lat. quaestura, Plut. Cato Mi. 17, 18, al. 

TdjiieiSiov, TO, Dim. of sq., Suid. 

Tap.i€iov, TO, a treasury, Thuc. I. 96., 7. 24, Plat. Rep. 416 D, 
550 D, al. 2. a magazine, storehouse, Xen. Eq. 4, I, Arist. Oec. 

1. 6, 2. 

Td|xUu|ji.a, TO, that which one has to manage, stores, supplies, Diod. 3. 
16. II. = sq., Xen. Oec. 3, I5. 

Tdjxietjcris, fj,=Ta^iua: metaph. economy, xpo^of Ael. V. H. 2. 5. 

Tu|xi6UTTjpiov, T(j, =Taixt(tov, Schol. At. Thesm. 426. 

Tfip.i6VTiK6s, Tj, uv, of oT for housekeeping, thrifty. Poll. 3. 115: to 
-Kuv, economy, thrift, M. Anton. I. 16. II. at Rome, belonging 

to the quaestor or quaestorship, Lat. quaestorius, T. Gracch. 6 ; ^ t. 
tgoviria Dion. H. 8. 77 ; fj t. dpx'? Plut. Cat. Mi. 16 ; ot vd/xot ol t. 
Ibid. ; but, 6 T. vufios the financial law. Id. Poplic. 12. 

Tu(iUiJTpia, fj, = Tafxta, Andr. Cret. 201 A : Tdp.L£UTTis, o, = Ta/x'ias, v. 1. 
Poll. 3. 115 : and Td|ji.ieijT<i)p, Manetho 4. 580. 

Tiljiieuii) : fut. -€v<Toj Ar. Eq. 94S, Isae., etc. : — Med., fut. -ciJffo^iai Dion. 
H. I. 82 : aor. tTajxifvcrdftTjv Diod. 4. 12, Luc. : — Pass., aor. irajjLLtiiOrjv 
Greg. Naz.: pf. TfTa//i'fo/iai Lys. 182. 17, Plut. 2.157 A: (To/iias). To 
be comptroller of receipts and expenditure, to be treasurer, paymaster, 
controller, ov/s€Ti tyuoi rafxievcreis Ar. Eq. 948, cf. 959, Dem. 1189. 2 ; 
av yap TajiKvovG' Itd^es Ar. Vesp. 964 ; t. ica\ rds pnyloTai dpxds 
dpxef Arist. Pol. 3. 11, 16: — c. gen., t. t^s IlapaAot; to be paymaster 
of .. , Dem. 570. 15 ; T. twv arpaTiwTiKwv Plut. 2. 842 F : — so also in 
Med., avrais TajiitviaBai Ar. Thesm. 419, cf. Eccl. 600. 2. at 

Rome, to be quaestor, Plut. Num. 9, al. II. trans, to deal out, 

to dispense. Plat. Rep. 465 C ; to rfjs nuXtwi Lys. 162. 43, cf. C. I. 76. 
I J : — Med., rd rlixia TajxievecrSat (k rrjs tpvxV^ Xen. Symp. 4, 41 ; r. 
rds ipafiilas, of a bird feeding, Ath. 3S8 C : — Pass., TTjV hvvap.iv tK 
TovTov TajuevonlvTjv Plat. Rep. 508 B ; tovs vouovs TeTa/iifvixtOa we 
have the laws dealt out, Lysias 1 83. 17 ; [vScup] d77€i'ou Taiii^vjxevov 
Arist. Meteor. 2. I, 5, cf. P. A. 4. 4, 5. 2. of keeping house, to 

regulate, manage, Ar. Av. I542, Lys. 493 sq., Xen. : — and in Pass., x^P°- 
rajiitvojiiva Tivi governed or possessed by one, Pind. O. 8. 40. 3. 
to store up, Ta/xicvaai iv ' KKpoiroXd Tdpiareta rfjs TroAfcos Dem. 741.4; 
ZTjviis TapLteviaKe yovds she was the depository of it. Soph. Ant. 950 : — 
Med., Arist. H. A. 9. 13, i. 4. metaph. to husband, jnanage well, 

l<j\vv Hipp. Art. 814: — Med., ovk iariv fjniv rafntveaSat tts oaov 
^ovXvpiida dpxfiv to control the limits to which we mean to extend 
our sway, Thuc. 6. 18 ; so, e^eartv fjiJ.lv TajiifvtGOat uttuooh dv 0ov- 
Xolp.eda fidxeaOai Xen. An. 2. 5, 18, cf. Cyr. 3. 3, 47., 4. I, 18 ; ra- 
jiKveaOai rfjv rvxrjv, ruv icatpdv to make the best use of fortune or the 
time, Dion. H. i. 65, etc. ; Is to avptov TafufveaBai to /xiuos to lay it 
by ■ ■ , Luc. Prom. 8 ; cf. Wyttenb. Plut. 2. 131 D. b. c. gen. to 

exercise control over, too irreo/jaTos Arist. G. A. 5. 7, 27. c. absol. 
lb. 26, cf P. A. 3. 14, 21. 

Tdp.iT], Tdp.iT)S, Ep. and Ion. for rapla, Tap'tas. 

Td|ji.i.oOx°s, o, fj, (i'xoj) having charge of the store-room, = Tajx'tas, 
Tafiia, Aesop, ap. Valck. Opusc. 1. 251, Hesych. : — Td|AioviX€<u, to have 
the charge of the store-room, Nicet. 184 D (with v. 1. Ta|xiovXK€&), cf. 
Andr. Cret. 91 A) ; — rafxiovxia, fj, Eust. Opusc. 350. 9. 

TdfJLioci), to confiscate. Gloss. : in Med., Eust. Opusc. 20. 

Tu.p.tcrivT]S Tupos, o, cheese made with rennet, Diocl. ap. Oribas. p. 35 
Matth. 

Tap-to-os [a], fj. Dor. word for ■nvtTia, rennet, otppLa vias Ta/xlaoio 
TTOTuaSov Theocr. 7. 16., II. 66, Nic, etc. ^ 
Tup,p.to-&), Att. contr. for to ev peaw, Dem. 995. 27. 
Tdp-vu, Ep. and Ion. for Tifivai. 
Tav, Att. crasis for Toi dv : — but rav, for Ta €v. 

Tav or Tav, indecl., only Att. and in phrase, w Tav or S) tov, as a form- 
of address, mostly in good sense, sir, my good friend. Soph. O. T. 1 145, 
Ph. 1387, Eur. Bacch. 801, Plat. Apol. 25 C, and freq. in Com. Poets; 
rarely (acc. to Herm. Soph. Ph. 1373, never) in bad sense. Plat. 1. c, 
Dem. 16. 23; used in addressing several persons, w Tav, OTraAAax^^Tov 
Ar. PI. 66; apd ye, & Tav, (OeXfjffeTOv ; Cratin. Incert. I45, Nicopho 
Incert. 6. (The Ancients differed much about the origin and form of the 
word: some, as Philem. de Nomin. 319, etc., wrote it SiTav ; others, as 
E. M. 825. 15, wrdv ; others, as Apoll. Dysc. in A. B. 569. II, wTdv. 
Modern Editors also differ : some write Si Vdc, taking it as vocat. of 
krdv, like ij.eyi(JTdv, ^vvdv, etc. ; others, co 'rav, as if vocat. of f t7;s ; 


ravuypa 

others, Z rav, without apostrophe. (As to the etymol., Curt, doubts its 
affinity to trrj?, and prefers Buttmann's suggestion that it is an old form 
of TV, TvvT), tlwii, comparing the gloss of Hesych., rav av 'Attikuis, 
with Skt. ivani.} 

Tavd-ypa, Tj, a copper, Iteitle, Hesych. : — Dim. Tava-ypis, I'Soj, i]. Poll, 
lo. 165. 

Tdvaypa, 17, a town of Boeotia, Hdt. 9. 15, Thuc, etc. (on the accent, 
V. Arcad. loi, 194) : — Adj. TavaypiKos, 77,01', of Tanagra,\Ut.^,^'],eXc. : 
■ — Tavaypaios, u, a man of Tanagra, Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 49, etc. ; fern. 
Tava-ypis, I'Sos, a woman of T., Corinna 20 (in poet. dat. Tavaypideffai) ; 
so TavaYpiKT], Sophil. UapaKar. I ; — r) TavaYpaiKT) t/ie district of T., 
Plut. Pericl. lo. [Ta-, Sophil. I.e., Orph. Arg. 145.] 

Tava-TiKi]S, ej, (d/c^) with long point or edge, Tava-qicti xdXKw^ of a 
sword or spear, II. 7. 77., 24. 754 ; of an axe, 23. 1 18. II. tall, 

cxoivos 0pp. H. 4. 53; 'AXtteis Orph. Arg. 11 24. — Constantly inter- 
changed with ravvqarjs. 

Tttva-TQXtnjs, ov, 6, far-sounding, poet. -ri\era, Opp. C. 2. 144. 

Tavai-p.vKos, ov, far-bellowing, ISovs Anth. P. 6. Il6 : cf. ipLfivKos. 

TcLvavTta, Att. crasis for rd ivavria. 

Tavao-Scipos, ov, long-necked, oiavu^ Ar. Av. 254, 1394, cf. Cinesias 
3. [rav- short by nature, but lengthd. in Ar. 11. c. in dactyUc verses.] 

Tavaos, 77, ov, also 6s, ov, II. 16. 589, Eur. Bacch. 831 : (y'TAN, 
Tilv-oj : proper ravafos, v. ravavwovs) : — stretched, ovtstretclied, tall, 
long, taper, alyavti] II. 1. c ; daraxvis h. Horn. Cer. 454 ; TrCp . . , 
oaov TavawTepov ^ev Emped. 229, cf. 224; -rrAoKafios T. long flowing 
locks, Eur. Bacch. 455, cf. 831 ; t. aldrjp outspread ether. Id. Or. 322 ; 
T. yijpas long old age, Anth. P. 5. 282, cf. II. 389; opvis Opp. C. I. 
51 ; ravafi uiti with loud voice, Sm. 12. 58. 

Tavavr-TTous (i. e. ravaf-novs, cf. Tavaos), vroSos, 6, i], old Ep. form for 
ravxnrovs, stretching the feet, long -striding, long-shanked, fjfj\a ravav- 
noBa (which shews that the Gr. sheep resembled the nioujion or wild 
sheep of Sardinia), Od. 9. 464, h. Ap. 304, Merc. 233 : — the common 
form Tavvwovs occurs in Soph. Aj. 837, as epith. of the Erinyes, cf. 
Tavvdpofios. 

Tava-v<J)T|S [C], €s, {v(prf) ivoven long and finely, Hesych., whence 
Wunder restores it in Soph. Tr. 602 for 7' (vv<pfj. 

Tavd-xaXkos [ya], ov, with long metal point, f. 1. for tuv tvxa^^Kov in 
Anth. P. 6. 306. 

Tava-coTTis, iSos, y, {coif/) far-sighted, Emped. 1 1. 

t5,vSov, Att. crasis for to evSov r^-rdvSpi, ravSpos, for to) uvBpt, tov 
avBpos. 

Tavetai, at, beams, Lat. tig7ia, Theophr. H. P. 4. 1, 2. 

TavT)-X£-yTis, €S, laying one out at length, epith. of death, fxotpa 

TavrjXeyeos OavaToio Od. 2. 100, etc. ; 5vo KTjpe t. 0. II. 8. 70., 22. 210; 
KTlp ..T.&. Od. II. 170, Tyrtae. 9. 35. 

TdvT)-\o(})os, ov, long-necked, with a long dome or top, Hesych. 

TavOapijf&j or (as in Hesych.) TavGaXvfco, to quiver, shake, a Verb only 
found in Gramm. ; but TavSapvaxos (or -laros) op/xos is cited by Poll, 
from Theopomp. Com. (Incert. 35). 

TaviKa, Dor. for Tqv'iKa. 

Tdvis, iois or ioj, ij, a town in lozver Egypt, the Hebrew Zoan, Strab. 
802 : — 6 TaviTtis vuij.os the Tanite nome, Hdt. 2. 166 ; and to Tav- 
UTiKov OTufxa, of the Nile, Strab. 1. c. 

TavTuXeia, 77, f. 1. in Plat, for raXavrda, q. v. 

TavTaXe-uu, =Ta\avTevai, Apostol. Prov. 4. 91. 

TavTaXil|a), = Ta\avTevw, to wave about, Anacr. 78 : — proverb., in Med., 
rd lavTaKov TaKavTa TavTaXl^irai he weighs in purse as much as Tan- 
talus, V. lavTaKos sub fin., Paroemiogr. p. 377 Gaisf. 

TavTaX6o(i.ai, Pass, to be balanced or swung, im ya Triae Tavra\(u9tis 
fell with a swing upon earth, Soph. Ant. 134 : — the Schol. expl. it Stari- 
rax^et's, hiaatiadiis. 

TdvTdXos, ov, o, Tantalus king of Phrygia, ancestor of the Pelopidae, 
Od. II. 582 sq. — Adj. TavTdXeios, a, ov, of or belonging to T., Eur., 
etc. ; 01 T. iKyovoi the sons of T., Id. El. 1176 ; UiXo-Jj u T. Id. I. T. I, 
cf. 988, etc. ; Tiiioip'ia T. PoPta ap. Polyb. 4. 45, 6 ; T. Siwas vwotpepetv 
Luc. Amor. 53 ; — also TavrdXeos, a, ov, Anth. P. 5. 2, 336 ; — TavraXi- 
Kos, 77, Of, Manetho 5. 187: — TavraXiSir)?, ov, u, son of Tantalus, 
Aesch. Ag. 1469 : — TavraXCs, tSos, daughter of T, i. e. Niobe, Anth. 
Plan. 134, cf. 131. (Clearly akin to *TAoaj, rakavrov, TaXavT^vai, in 
relation either to his lotig endurance of torment, or to the mythological 
story of his hanging balanced over water, Plat. Crat. 395 D ; or from 
his proverbial wealth, rd TavraXov raXavr' iicuva Menand. Kv0(pv. I. 
6, cf. TavTaXi^w.) 

TaVTa-OGa, crasis for rd hvTavBa, Luc. D. Mort. 26. 2. 

TdvTOS, Att. crasis for rd evTos, Plat. Tim. 79 D. 

Tavv-YXt]vos, ov, large-eyed, full-eyed, Nonu. D. 43.43. 

Tdvv-YXojcrcros, ov, long-tongued, chattering. Kopwvai Od. 5. 66. 

tuvv-yXuxis, ivos, u, Tj, zvitk long point, L'ioToi II. 8. 397, Simon. 
Ill Bgk. 

Tavij-8pop.os, ov, running at full stretch, Aesch. Eum. 371 ; cf. Tavvuj 
fin., TavavTtovs. 

Tuvu-tOcipa, 77, long-haired, with flowing hair, Pind. O. 2.46. 

Tavv-T1KT)S, fs, (dtt77) like TavarjKT]s, iviih long point or edge, ravvrjKts 
aop II. 14. 3S5, Od. 10. 439, etc. II. tapering, 0(^01 II. 16. 76S. 

Tavu-rjXi^, iicos, 6, 77, of extended age, Anth. P. 5. 206. 

Tavu-T)X«Ta, o, V. 1. for Tavarjxtra, Opp. C. 2. I44. 

Tavvi-9pt^, Tpixos, 6, 7], long-haired, shaggy, ai^ Hes. Op. 514 ; rav. vs 
a bristly swine, Simon. Iamb. 6. 2. 

Tavv-Kv-f||jiLS, rSos, ij, fj, long-legged, Nonn. D. 48. 2S7. 

Tavv-KVTHiOS, or, — foreg., Nonn. D. 28. 17, etc. 


— Tai/vco. 1525 
Tavv-Kpciipos, ov, long-horned, 'iXa<pos Opp. C. 1. 191 ; Tavpos Anth. 

P-6.74- , _ , , 

Tavv-Kp-fims, rSos, u, 77, zuith long, high shoes, Nonn. D. 28. 205. On 
the accent v. Choerob. in Theodos. p. 1 83. 

TavvfjLai, Pass., = Tai'i;o/ia(, to be stretched, Tavvrai II. 17. 393. 

Tavvi-[jLfTpos [0], ov, of long measure, Paul. S. Ambo 49. 

Tu,vt!-p,TiKT)S, 6s, long-stretched, tail, iVeai Anth. P. 6. 1 70, Or. Sib. I. 262. 

TavOv, Adv. for vvv, now, at present, v. vvv I. 

Tavu-irtirXos [i?], ov, with flowing peplos, long-robed, often in Horn., 
and Hes., always as epith. of high-born dames, 'EAfV?/ II. 3. 228, Od. 4. 
305 ; ©cTii II. 18. 385 ; etc. : — nXauovs t., comically, Batr. 36. 

Tavv-irXcKTOs [y], ov, in long plaits, /iiTpa Anth. P. 7. 473 ; cp/cos 
Opp. H. I. 33. 

Tavv-irXcvpos [S], ov, long-sided, enormous, Trirpoi Anth. P. 9. 656. 
Tavv-irXoKop.os, ov, ivith long locks of hair, Nonn. D. 35. 328. 
Tttvu-TTOVS [v], 6, 77, V. sub Tavavrrovs. 

Tavij-Trpe|jivos [0], oi', with long stem, tprjyos Nonn. D. 5. 303 ; Xoxf-'r) 
lb. 541 ; with tall trees,''l5rj Coluth. 195. 

Tdvv-TTpcppos, ov, with long prow, Q^Sm. 5. 348., 9. 437. II. 
going over the whole front, KaXv-nrpa Hesych. 

Tdvu-TTTepos, oi', shorter form of Tavva'nrTipos,%vith extended wings, long- 
W'inged, olaivoi h. Hom. Cer. 89 ; ai'cTos Hes. Th. 523, cf. Ibyc. 3, Pind. 
P. 5. 149.^ 

Tavu-iTT«pu|, vyns,o, 77, = Tavv-nT(pos, olaivoi II. I 2. 237 ; apnri 19. 350: 
— .ilso TfivCirTtpCYOS, ov, Simon. 39. 

Tav«-irTop9os [C], ov, with long boughs, Nonn. D. 5. 320. etc. 

rdvuppijos, ov, (pi^a) with outstretching roots, a'iynpos Hes. Sc. 377. 

Tavvpplvos, ov, {pis) long-nosed, Nonn. D. 5. 10, acc. to Falk. ; Grafe 
TaXavpLvoio or ravvKpaipoto. 

Tavvppoi!|os, ov, whizzing along, duancrj Opp. C. 4. 194. 

Tavvcri-Spoixos, ov, running swiftly, Sappho 76. 

TdvCcrC-irTepos, ov, = Tavvm(pos, ravviTTepv^, opviOes Od. 5, 65, Hes. 
Op. 210 ; KtxXai Od. 22. 468 ; dX/tvovis Ibyc. 7 ; oiojvos h. Hom. Merc. 
213; xeXtSdiv Ar. Av. l^ll. 

TdvCcri-TTTtpvYos, oc,-= foreg., Manetho 3. 78. 

rdvCcris, 77, = Tdcris, Hipp. Art. 833, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 3. 2. 

TdvCcri-crKO'Tros, ov, far-seeing, Poeta ap. Julian. 299 C. 

Tdvij-cTKios, ov, with long-stretching shadow, Opp. C. 4. 356. 

Tdvv-o-KoireXos, oi', with high-peaked cliffs or rocks, Nonn. lo. 4. 121. 

Tavucr[x6s, b,=Taais, Theod. Prodr. 

TavucTTfOV, verb. Adj., =TaT6'ov, Nil. Ep. 4. 41. 

Tdvij-<rTpo(J)os, ov, long-whirling, aipevSovrj Orac. ap. Eus. P. E. 215 B. 
Tdvvo-Tus, vos, Tj, a stretching, stringing, Tu^ov Od. 21. 112. 
Tuvv-cr^ivpos, ov, with long taper ancles or feet, Ovydrtjp, iraTs h. Hom. 
Cer. 2. 7; 'nK(avivai Hes. Th. 364, cf. Scut. 35. 
rdvij-Tptxos, ov, = Tavvdpi^, Opp. C. I. 187. 

Tavij-<j)0OYYOS, ov, far-sounding, ytpavoi Sm. II. 1 10; KTjpv^ Tryph. 
Ill ; XaipLoi Nonn. D. 22. 61. 

Tdv\j-<f)Xoios, ov, of treei, with long-stretched bark, i.e. of tall or slender 
growth, icpavei-q II. 16. 767 ; a'lynpos Soph. Fr. 692. 
Tdvv-<j)uXXos [0], ov, with long-pointed leaves, of the olive, Od. 13. 


102, 346. 


II. with thick foliage, leafy, opos Theocr. 25. 231. 


Tavv-xeiX-fis, is, long-nebbed, of birds, of bees, Sm. 3. 3 21. 
Tavvoj : fut. vacxi Anth. P. 5. 362, Or. Sib. 10. 82, Ep.-vai m Od. 21. 
152, 174, and ravvaaoj Orph. Lith. 179: — aor. eTavvaa, Ep. tTavvaaa, 
Tavvaaa Hom., also in Ion. Prose, Hipp. 687. 2 : — Med., Ep. fut. Tavva- 
aofiai in pass, sense. Archil. 3 : Ep. aor. part. Tavvac^d/xevos Hom. : — 
Pass., 3 fut. TiTavvaaeTai Orph. Lith. 319 : aor. eTavvadr]v Hes. 
Th. 177, etc., Ep. 3 pi. Tavvrreev II. 16. 475, Od. 16. 175. Cf. rdvv- 
pLai, kniTavvw, Telvoj, TiTaivoo. [0 always, except eicTavvecv in Ana- 
creont. 38. 5.] Ep. Verb (used twice by Pind., never by Trag.). to 

stretch, strain, stretch out, IBoelT]V II. I 7. 390, 391 ; Iptv 17. 547 ; x. /Sioc 
to string a bow, Od. 24. 176 ; ov /xtv kydi ravvca I cannot string it, 21. 
152, cf. 171 sqq. ; and in Med., to jj.iv to^ov .. Tavvaaafxevos having 
strung his bow, II. 4. 1 12, cf. Archil. 3 : — of putting the strings to a harp, 
pT]iSiais (Tavvarffe via> eiri koXXotti xopSrjV Od. 21. 407; Tavvaaaadai 
XopBds h. Hom. Merc. 51 ; also, r. Kaviva to push the weaving-bar tight, 
i. e. to weave, II. 23. 761 ; oirais .. Tavvarj jioioiaiv t/xdaiv when .. he 
reins in [the horses], lb. 324; c(. kiriTavvw. — also in Pind., c/ri 'A«pd7ai'T£ 
Tavvaaas (sc. oiaTovs) having aimed them, O. 2. 165 ; app-a rawtv eirt 
'laQuSi was driving it to the Isthmus, lb. 8. 65 ; also, r. cira Xoyois to 
lend attentive ear, Anth. P. 7. 562 ; t. ijixp-a kni Tivos, h ti lb. 5. 262., 9. 
1 88 :- — Pass, to be stretched or strained, yvaOjxoi Tavvadtv (for eravvaSr]- 
aav) the hollow cheeks filled out, Od. 16. 175 ; TtrdwaTO Xat(b(a Ap. 
Rh. I. 606. 2. metaph. to strain, i. e. put in violent motion, strain 
yet further, make more ijitense, /J.dx'rjv II. II. 336 ; epiSa 14. 3S9 ; KaKov 
TTovov 17. 401 ; — this is a metaph. sense more fully expressed in 13. 359, 
upLouov noXipLOio Tiitpap eiraXXd^avres Itt' dfitpOTepoicri Tavvaaav (v. sub 
i-rraXXacrrra} i) ; cf. also avvTavva : — Pass, to strain or exert oneself, to 
run at full stretch, of horses galloping, Tavvovro 5e /xujvvx^s 'i-nnoi a\j/op- 
pov TTpoTL doTv II. l6. 375 tv pvTfjpoi TawaOcv l6. 475 ; of mules. 
dfiOTov TavvovTO Od. 6. 83. II. to stretch out in length, stretch 

out, lay along, lay, dvOpaKirjV croptaas o^fXovs icpvTifpOe rdvvaaey II. 
9. 213; €7X0? €7r' iicpiuipLV vfus Od. 15. 2S3 ; Tpdin^av t. to set out- 3. 
long table, often in Od. ; r. rivd iv Kovlris. tTii yalrj to lay one in the 
dust, stretch him at his length, II. 33. 35, Od. iS. 93 ; iva Spofioy t. to 
form one long flight, of cranes, Arat. loil :— Pass, to lie stretched out, 
Tair-qs TtTavvaTo was spread. II. 10. 156 ; avts .. etioptevm ravvovro Sia. 
<pXoy6s 9. 46S, etc. ; €7t' avTui TiXaicaTT] TiTavvOTO Od. 4. 135 : to extend, 
^ r^-ros TtoptK Xipcvos TCTPwarat 9. 116; .tstovuCto rrep: airnovs Ty/ifpu 


1526 ra^el^Lov- 

5. 68 ; iravvaOr] navTrj he stretched himself every way, Hes. Th. 177 ; 
k-nl x^ovl KeiTo ravvadeis II. 20. 483., 13. 392, etc. ; (so in Med., Ktlro 
TavvaffdfJ.euof 9. 298) : — also, rpilios TeravvaTO the path stretched 
away, Theocr. 25. 157 ; vv^ TtTavvarai Arat. 557 ; irXuos r. Ap. Rh. 
4- i,=i83- 

TaJtiSiov, TO, Dim. of ra^tj 4, Byz., v. Korai_^s Heliod. 296. 

TaJttoTTjs, ov, u, the officer of a magistrate, a sergeant, commissary, etc., 
Pandect, and Gramm. : Adj. Ta^EujTiKos, 17, 61', Eust. : — cf. Ta^iwrrjs. 

TatiapxfM, to be a taxiarch, Ar. Pax 444, Thuc. 8. 92, Lys. 130. 21, 
Arist. Pol. 3. 4, 14 ; T. ran Xen. Mem. 3. 1,5. 

Ta^i-dpXT)S, ov, u, less common form of ra^iapxo%, Hdt. 7- 99-, 9. 53r 
ill gen. pi. ra^iapx^o^f ; but he uses nom. Ta^tap\oi as nom. pi. (v. 
ra^lapxos) ; acc. pi. -apxas is dub. in Aesch. Fr. 181 ; and gen. ra^iap- 
X'^v, as written in Plat. Legg. 755 E, should perh. be ra^iapxt^v, as in 
Xen. Cyr. 2. I, 23. 

Ta|iapxi<i, 77, the office of taxiarch, kxiit.'PoX. 6.?,, 15, Polyaen. 3. 9, 10. 

Ta|i-apxos, o, the commander of a corps or squadron, ra^lapxoi diru 
Tuiv VTjijjv Hdt. 8. 67 ; ra^iapxoi ruiv TToKicx>v Id. 9. 42 ; cf. ra^iap- 
XV^- II- Athens, commander of a rdfis, or guota 0/ 

pifantry furnished by a (pv\T], and therefore ten in number, the corre- 
sponding caira/j-^-officers being <pvKapxoi, Ar. Ach. 569, Pax 1 1 72, Av. 
353, Arist. Frr. 374, 391, 392 : — but in Thuc. 4. 4., 7. 60, it seems to be 
used of all officers under the ffTparrj-yoi, v. Arnold ad 1. ; Xen. also speaks 
of iaxiarchi of cavalry, Cyr. 8. I, 10 ; and of ships. Hell. I. 6, 29 and 35, 
V. supr. I : — tile ra^iapxoL at Athens were prob. superior officers to the 
Xoxayo'i, cf. Xen. Mem. 3. i, 5, Arist. Pol. 3. 4, 14. 

Ta^i-Xoxos, ou, commanding a or division, r. Kauiv Anth. P. 

append. 9. 5. 

TaJi-oJojTOS, ov, with branches at regular intervals, Theophr. H. P. I. 
8, 3 (prob. 1. for d^toKoywrara). 

Ta^i6o|j,ai, Pass, to engage in battle, Pind. O. 9. 118. 

Ta^is, eojs. Ion. los, (jaaaw) an arranging, arrangement : I. 
in military sense : 1. a drawitig up in rank and file, the order or 

disposition of an army, Thuc. 5. 68., 7. 5, Xen., etc. ; rH d/j.ipl rd^eis 
rules for it, tactics, Xen. An. 2. I, 7- 2. battle array, order of 

battle, Lat. acies, Kara ra^iv Hdt. 8. 86 ; iv ra^ii Thuc. 4. 72, etc. ; £i 
Ta^Lv KadloTaaOai, avd-ytLV lb. 93, Ar. Av. 400 ; Ta^iv Siaairav Thuc. 5. 
70; and of ships, (k ttjs tci^ioj iicnXwaai Hdt. 6. 14. 3. a single 

rank or line of soldiers, Lat. ordo, eni To^ets oAi'-yas y'lyvicrOat to be drawn 
up a few lines deep, lb. HI, cf 9. 31; (Kvdrjcrav a'l t. tSjv Tlepijujv 
Plat. Lach. 191 C. 4. like rayjxa, a body of soldiers, a squadron, 

Aesch. Pers. 298, Soph. O. C. 131 1 : esp. at Athens, the quota of infantry 
furnished by each <pv\rj (cf. Ta^iapxa), Lys. 140. 30., 147. 19 : but often 
of smaller bodies, a company, cohort, Xen. An. I. 2. 16., 6. 5, 11, 
etc. (cf. Arnold Thuc. 4. 4) ; t. tirwicou Xen. An. I. 8, 21 ; so of ships, 
a squadron, Aesch. Pers. 380 : — generally, a band, company, (pi\la yap 
T]Se T., of the Chorus, Id. Pr. 128 : — in Byz. and Eccl. a corps of police- 
officers or the like. 5. a post or place in the line of battle, Lat. statio, 
d^itVfi^Ba TavTTjs Trjs t. Hdt. 9. 26, cf. 27 ; iv tt) t. e'xf"' ^ojvtui' I. 82 ; 
/xiveiv €v rfi eajvrov t. 3. 158 ; t. (pvkdaaiiv, Eur. Rhes. 664, fj t. Sia(pv- 
\aKTea Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 43 ; 17 (icadTOs r-qv r. ex^^ Id. An. 4. 3, 29 ; raf ecus 
■npwrrj^ rtTaxOai Lys. 140. 30; (K^dirav Trjv r. Hdt. 5. 75., 9. 21 ; 
XtiiTUV Andoc. 10. 21, Plat. Apol. 29 A, Dem., etc. ; T77S Toffcus irapa- 
XCupciV Id. 38. 26, etc. : v. infr. III. II. generally, an arrange- ! 
ment, order. Plat., etc.; fjixfpuiv t. fi's firjvujv ir^ptuSovs Id. Legg. 809 D ; 
■fj rev 6\ov T. Xen. Cyr. 8. 7, 22 ; 17 t. tov koyov, opp. to its matter, Arist. 
Rhet. 3. 12, 6, Aeschin. 83. 18, Dem. 226. 11 : vaT€pov rfi rdfei Id. 32. 
18 ; difF. from deffis or mere position, Arist. Phys. I. 5, I, etc. ; 17 Kara 
r. Tivd ^acn\('ia, opp. to dupiHTos Tvpavvls, Id. Rhet. I. 8, 4. 2. 
order, regularity, fh t. aytiv iic Trj^ dra^ias Plat. Tim. 30 A ; t. Kai 
Kocrixos Id. Gorg. 504 A; outc vo/xos ovre t. Id. Legg. 875 C, cf. Rep. 
5S7 A ; 5ia Tof ecus yiyveoBai lb. 780 A ; iv rd^ti in an orderly manner, 
lb. 637 E. 3. an order, ordinance, nard rfju r. tov vo/xov Plat. 
Legg. 923 B ; irapa ttjv tov voixoO^tov t. Id. Polit. 305 C, etc. 4. 
T. tov (popov an assessment of tribute, Xen. Ath. 3, 5, (cf. (TvVTa^is) : 
an arrangement with creditors. Plat. Legg. 844 B, Lex. ap. Dem. 
715. 2. 5. a political order, a constitution, t. KprjriKri, AaKaviK-fj, 
etc., Arist. Pol. 2. 10, 4, etc. III. metaph. from I. 5, the 
post, rank or position one holds, vrra x^""" Ta^iv e'xouiTo Aesch. Eum. 
396; v rdfis Tuiv dK0VTi(6vTav Antipho 121. 43; i5la Plov t. Isocr. 
116 B ; eu T. jxhdv Plat. Theaet. 153 E ; dvfip t^s irpwTrjs t. C. I. 2767. 
4; olniTov T. Dem. 313. 13; iv QtTTakwv rd^tt, ev ix^P°^ ^- viewed 
as Thessalians, as an enemy. Id. 246. 2., 481. 21, etc. ; cf knrjpdas Ta^a 
by way of insult, Id. 229. 14. 2. one's duty towards another, 17 iiirip 
Tivos T. Id. 273. 26, cf. 1478. 15 ; 77 evvoias t. the duty oi good-will. Id. 
286. 3. IV. an order, class of men, as of magistrates, Xen. Mem. 
2. I, 7, Dem. 171. 17. v. al Ta^eis, the Acts of a Council, 
Athanas. — Cf. Taaaai throughout. 

ov, with leaves set in rows, Theophr. H. P. I. 10, 8. 

Ta^iuT-qs, u, = Ta^€wTr]s, Anecd. Oxon. 2. 307. 

T(i|os, o, the yew-tree, Lat. taxiis, Galen. 

Ta-rreivo-Xo-ycoJ, to speak humbly. Nil. Epist. 2. 322. 

ToiTeivo\o-yio, y, low, humble speech. Poll. 2. 124. 

Tair€i.v6-vovs, ovv, = TaTTtivo<f>paiv, Boisson. An. I. 89. 

Taireivo-iTOios, ov, humbling, Eust. Opusc. 209. 89, fxcl. 

TaiTeivop-pT]|xoavvr), fj, (^prjixa) — TavavoXoyla, lo. Chrys. 

Taireivos, 77, ov, low: 1. of Place, lying loiv, X'^PV H*^'- 4- 19'' 

v^croi Diod. 3. 21 ; Toircii'd viij.«r0ai to live in low regions, Pind. N. 3. 
144; T. 'i^^aOai Eur. Or. I411 ; of stature or size, low, Xen. Eq. I, 4., 
10, 6, etc. ; of a river, low, opp. to iJ-iyas, Polyb. 9. 43. 3. 2. of 


the condition of persons, brought down, humbled, submissive, Hdt. 7. 14 ; 
crv S' ovSfTrcu T. Aesch. Pr. 320, cf. 908 ; t. vap^x^'v Ttvd Xen. An. 2. 
13 ; rd Toi jJ-iyidTa iroKXdicis Oeiis rairtLv' eOrjKC Eur. Fr. 724 ; esp. of 
low rank, lowly, mean, Lat. vilis, Id. Hec. 245, Andr. 979, Xen., etc. ; 
al T. Toiv TToKfojv smalt, poor, weak, Isocr. 60 B, cf. 141 C ; t. Sv^a/iis 
Dem. 46. 17: — TaTreiviiif or Tavdva vpaTretv to be poorly off, Isocr. 
95 A, Plut. Thes. 6 ; Ta-mivivi ^^v Philem. Incert. 63 b ; ufiiXeiv Arht. 
Vol. 5. II, 12. 3. of the spirits, like Lat. humilis, demissus, humbled, 
humiliated, downcast, dejected, Sidvoia Thuc. 2. 6l ; t. Kal eprjixot ^vv(- 
ndOrjvTo Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 23, cf. 6. 4, 16. 4. in moral sense, partly 

bad, mean, base, abject, r. Kai dvf\(vd(poi Plat. Legg. 791 D, cf. Xen. 
Mem. 3. 10, 5, Isocr. 21 E, etc. ; partly good, lowly, humble, Plat. Legg. 
716 A, Xen. Cyr. 5. i, 4, as in N. T. (Ev. Matth. 11. 29, 2 Ep. Cor. 7. 
6, al.). 5. of things, mean, low, poor, t. axvi^"- mean apparel, Xen. 
Cyr. 5.1,5; T. leai anopos SlaiTa Plat. Legg. 762 E ; 6(wpla ra-neivo- 
Tepa, opp. to Tt/iiaTepa, Arist. P. A. I. I, I : — so, of style, low, poor, t. 
Ac'fis, Lat. exilis dictio. Id. Rhet. 3. 2, I ; Adv., Tayrdvuis Ktytiv lb. 3. 7, 
3. II. Adv. -viiis, V. supr. 2, 5. 

TaTrcivoTT]s, T]Tos, 77, lowness of stature, TaireivoTrjTos eivexa Hdt. 4. 
22 ; T. T^s x"'P"^ Diod. I. 31. 2. of condition, lowness, low estate, 
abasement, Thuc. 7. 75 ; els Toffavrrjv t. KaQtaTavai Isocr. 65 B. 3. 
lowness of spirits, dejection, aianrrjv re Kal t. Xen. Hell. 3. 5, 21. 4. 
in moral sense, baseness, vileness. Plat. Polit. 309 A ; joined with fii- 
Kpoipvxta. Arist. Rhet. 2. 6, 10; with dSo^la, Dem. 151. 9. 

Td77ei,vo<j)poveaj, to be Taneivu(ppaiv, Lxx (Ps. 130. 2), Arr. Epict. I. 9, 
10, Or. Sib. 8. 481. 

Tair€ivo<j)pocri)Vi], 77, loiuliness of mind, humility, Ep. Eph. 4. 2, al., 
Arr. Epict. 3. 24, 56 : — so, -4ip6vT)cris, -tas, fj, Tertull. 

TaTrtiv6-<j)pa)v, ovo$, 6, 77, low-minded, base, Plut. 2. 336 E. 2. in 
good sense, loivly in mind, Lxx (Prov. 29. 23), Eccl. Adv. -ovws, lb. 

Tdtreivoco, to lower, in point of height : — Pass., ndv opos TavetvojOrj- 
aeTai Ev. Luc. 3. 5 ; ■npocanov (k fierewpov Tandvovfievov Hipp. Coac. 
152 ; of rivers, Diod. i. 36. II. metaph. to lessen, t(jv ipdovov 

Plut. Pericl. 32: to disparage, Polyb. 6. 15, 7, cf. 3. 85, 7: — Pass. 
to be lowered or lessened. Plat. Tim. 72 D. 2. to humble, 

abase, Xen. An. 6. 3, 18; t. koI avartWuv Plat. Lys. 210E; Tanetvui- 
aavTfS .. T0V9 vvv lir-qpiiivov^ Aeschin. 87. 24: — Pass., Ta-navwdels errt- 
Tai Plat. Phaedr. 254 E; viro irtvias Id. Rep. 553 C; TtTairtlvwiai Tj 
Tujv 'ABtjvaiaiv Su^a Xen. Mem. 3. 5, 4 ; iTairtivovvro Tais eXTriai Diod. 
13. II. 3. in moral sense, to make lowly, to humble, tavrvv Ev. 

Matth. 23. 12, al.: — Pass, to humble oneself, Trjv 6tuv i^iXdaavTo toi t€- 
TandvwaOat a<po5pa Menand, Afitr. 4 ; so in N. T. 

TaiTCivcop.a, to, that ivhich is made low: — in astronomy the declination 
of a star, opp. to vipajfia, Plut. 2. I49 A, Sext. Emp. M. 5. 35. II. 
humility, Eust. Opusc. 265. 78. 

Ta-ireivoocris, 77, a loiuerinc^, humbling, humiliation, abasement, Polyb. 
9. 33, 10 ; SovKe'ia Kal r. Diod. 2. 45 ; t. iroteiv tivos Id. 11. 87 : abase- 
ment, defeat, Plat. Legg. 815 A, Plut. 2. a lessening, disparage- 
ment, Arist. P. A. 4. 10, 49. 3. low estate, low condition, LxX 
(Gen. 29. 32), Ev. Luc. I. 48, al. 4. lowness of style, Plut. 2. 7 A, 
Quintil. Inst. 8. 3, 48. 

TamrjS [a], tjtos, o, a carpet, rug, Lat. tapes, Td-rrijTa cpepev fiaXaKov 
fpioLO Od. 4. 124 ; x^"'"''^'"'' •■ ovkcov re TanTjrwv II. 16. 224; used to 
spread on seats and beds (v. sub 5eiJ.viov), etaev 5' ev KXiaixoiai Tdnrjai 
re TTop(pvpeotaiv 9. 200, cf. 10. 156., 24. 645, Od. 4. 298., lo. 12, etc. ; 
(popfAov ex^'v dvTi rdiTTjTos Ar. PI. 542. — Later Att. forms are Tairis, 
ddiTis, qq. v. 

TaTTTiTiov, TO, Dim. of foreg,. Alciphro Fr. 18. 

TairC, Att. crasis for Ta efri : — TamciK-rj, for to eirteiKT]. 

rdms [a], iSoj, 77, = Sd7rir (which seems to be the older Att. form), 
Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 16, An. 7. 3, 8 and 27, Plut., etc. 

Tairo, Att. crasis for Ta dno : — TdiT6ppT)Ta, for Ta diropprjTa. 

TawpioTa, Adv. for rd irpuira, at first, II. i. 6. 

rdp, acc. to some old Gramm. an enclit. Conjunction, fi' Tap, ov rap, 
where are now written clV apa, ovr dpa, as in II. I. 65, 93 ; v. Cobet. 
Misc. Crit. p. 315. 

Tapa or Tapa (as Wolf), Att. crasis for toi dpa. 

rdpa-yjia [a], to, disquietude, mTneiv ev T. Eur. H. F. 1091, cf. 907. 

Tapayp-os, o, like rdpa^is, disturbance, disquietude, confusion, T. fr 
<j>ptvas TTiTrTei Aesch. Cho. 1058; t. f^TriTrrei rcvi Eur. Hec. 857; £S 
Tapaypibv ijKeiv Id. H. F. 353 ; t. elarjKOev tuKiv Id. Phoen. 196. 

TapaKTTjs, ov, 6, a disturber, Lyc. 43. 

TdpaKTiKos, 77, 6v, disturbing, rrjs xpvx^s Plut. Crass. 23 ; t^s fiytfio- 
vlas of T. of political agitators, Dion. H. 5. 75 : — of food that does not 
agree with the stomach, Piut. 2. 734 E ; r. olvos lb. 648 B, etc. ; t. Trjs 
KoiXla^ Mnesith. ap. Ath. 92 B, Dion. H. 5. 75. 

TopaKTos, 77, vv, verb. Adj. disturbed: that may be disturbed, only in 
E. M., and prob. f. 1. for TapaKTiKuv or TapaTToi', as Hesych. 

TapaKTpov, TO, a tool for stirring with, Ar. Pax 654. 

TctpaKTcop, 0, po'dt. for TapaKTTjs, tov iruKeas t. Aesch. Theb. 57^- 

rdpavSos [a], o, a horned beast of the North, the reindeer, or more 
prob. the elk, Theophr. Fr. 13, Ael. N. A. 2. 16, Arist. Mir. 29, ubi v. 
Beckm., Philo i. 384. 

TapavTiv-apxia, i), a body of 256 horsemen, a double emXapxia, .Arr. 
Tact. 18. 3. 

Tdpavrlvi^oj, to ride like a Tarentine horseman, Steph. Byz. 

TapavTivov, to, a fine Tarentine woman's garment, prob. woven from 
the threads of the pinna, Ath. 622 B, Schol. Ar. Lys. 45 : Dim. Tapav- 
tivCSlov, to, Luc. Calumn. 16, D. Metr. 7. 2, Alciphro, etc. Cf. Tdpas. 

Tapa^ias, ov, d, = TapdKrrji, Suid. 


TopaJt-KapSios, ov, heart-tronbling, Ar. Ach. 315. 

Topa^i-iroXis [r], fcus and i5os, o, 77, troubling the city, Philo 2. 520. 

Tfipd^-iTTTros, ov, troubling or frightening h'jrses, of Poseidon, Dio Chr. 
1.691 : — o T, the name of an ahar on the Olympic racecourse, described 
by Pans. 6. 20, 15, of. lb. 19, and lo. 37, 4. 

Topa^-UTTTro-o-TpaTOs, ov, troubling the horse- array, of Cleon as a 
sworn foe to the 'Imrtis, Ar. Eq. 247. 

TcLpa^is [a], y, = Tapayfxus, confusion, tov P'wv Ar. Thesni. 137, cf. 
Ael. N. A. 9. 49. II. in Medic, disorder of the bowels, Hipp. 47. 

18. 2. inflammation of the eyes, Galen., Paul. Aeg. 

Tipas, avros, 6 and (acc. to Eust. 1390. 59) r/, Tarentum, a town of 
Magna Graecia, on a river of the same name, Hdt. I. 24, Thuc, etc.: 
hence TapdvTivos, rj, ov, Tarentine, u T.koAttos Strab. 261 ; r) -vrj Id. 254; 
T., o, a Tarentine, Hdt. 3. 1 38, etc. ; Tapavr'n'wu iroKiTcia Arist. Fr. 548. 

Tapitro-o), Att. -TTio, in Att. also shortd. Opicro-o) (q. v.) : fut. rapa^oj 
Att. : aor. irapa^a Horn., Att. : pf. r(rapa\a, only known from piqpf. 
avv-eTfTapdx^i Dio C. 42. 36 : Ep. pf. in neut. sense Terprjxa (v. infr. 
Ill) : — Pass., fut. TapaxOrjao/jiai Menand. Incert. 244, and late ; med. 
Tapa^Ojiai in pass, sense, Thuc. 7. 36, Xen. Cyr. 6. i, 43 : aor. (rapaxOrjv 
Att.; pf. T€Tapay flat Att. (From .^TAPAX, cf. re-Tapaxa, rapax''!, 
also Te-Tp7]xa, rprjxvs.) To stir, stir up, trouble, in a physical sense, 
cvvaytv ve<j>eKas trdpa^f St ttuvtov [IIocreiSttK/] Od. .5. 291 ; icvuaaiv 
TapaaatTai tiovtos Archil. 49, cf. Solon 26; t. -nikayos dAos Eur. Tro. 
88, cf. 687 ; o/ioO T. Tr)v t€ yrjv Kai ttjv OaKarrav (Ifcij Ar. Eq. 43I ; T. 
Kai kvkSlv Id. Ach. 688, Eq. 2^1 ; so also, ov x^^'"^ TapacraovT^s 
troubling not the earth (by ploughing), Pind. O. 2. 114; PpovTrjixaai 
nvKCLToi iravra Kai rapacratrai Aesch. Pr. 994 ; t. (pdpixaKov, like KVKdcu, 
Ameips. 2</>€i'5. 2 ; cf. rapaicrpov : — metaph,, t. <pwvav to wag the 
tongue, Pind. P. 1 1. 66 ; Travra r., of a speaker, to jumble up, Lat. com- 
miscere, Dem. 370. 12 ; Sdvd t. he makes 'confusion worse confounded,' 
Soph. O. T. 483. 2. to trouble the mind, confotmd, agitate, dis- 

turb, disquiet, fie Savus dp0o/.cavT(ia9 vdvos arpoPti rapdanwv Aesch. 
Ag. 1216; KvTTpi; r. (ppiva Eur. Hipp. 969, cf. Soph. Fr. 607, Ar. Eq. 
358, etc.; T. Kapdiav Eur. Bacch. 1322 ; esp. of fear (cf. nvvrapdaaw), 
Aesch. Cho. 289, Ar. Eq. 66, Plat., etc. ; av ti? (/«j/3oj t. Xen. Mem. 2. 
4, 6 ; also, to a.u)na t. tt)v ipvxrjv Plat. Phaedo 66 A, cf. 103 0 ; so, T. 
yKwaffav Eur. I. A. 1542 : absol. to cause confusion, Plat. Rep. 564 B, 
Hipp. Mi. 373 B :— Pass., Id. Phaedo 100 D, etc. ; TTfpt Tt Id, Soph. 
242 C ; Sid Ti Dem. 41. 7 ; rapaaffofiat (ppivas Soph. Ant. 1095 ; 6VA<a 
aov T. Eur. Or. 2,^3. 3. of an army, to throw into disorder, Hdt. 

4. 125., 9. 51, Xen., etc. : — Pass, to be in disorder, Hdt. 4. 12.5, 129., 8. 
16, Thuc, etc.; €V a<pialv avToh r. Id. 7. 87: so, b. krapaa- 

aov Tovs rapcrovs tSiv Kcoiriaiv Hdt. 8. 12. 4. t. tt/v notkiav 

to disorder the bowels, of strong purges, Hipp. 567. 15, Arist. Probl. I. 
43, 3 : — in Pass., Tapcmopiai T-qv yaarepa Ar. Nub. 386. 5. often 

of political matters, to agitate, distract, rrjv ttuXiv Id. Eq. 867 ; to. 
■npayfiaTa lb. 214: — Pass, to be in a state of disorder or anarchy, 
iv aW-qKois t. Thuc. 2. 65, cf. Dem. 23.8, etc. : cf. TapaicTiKos. 6. 
TapaTTCcrdai titl twv i'wncov to be shaheu in one's seat on horseback, Xen. 
Cyr. 5. 2, 17. II. to stir up, raise by stirring up, tov Bi^va Ar. 

Vesp. 696 : metaph., t. vfucoT, iroKenov Soph. Ant. 794, Plat. Rep. 567 
A; <p6vov Eur. Bacch. 792 ; r/KiKa irpayfiara Tapa^aaa Dem. 278. 1.5, 
cf. Xen. An. 5. 10, 9; t. Si'/caj tivi Pint. Themist. 5: — Pass., TroAf/jos 
(TapaxOr] Dem. 277. 23 ; 700s Tapax9ets Aesch. Cho. 331. III. 
except in the places mentioned, Hom. uses only the intr. pf. TeTprjxa, to 
be in disorder or confusion, be in an uproar, TiTprix^i 5' dyoprj 11. 3. 95; 
d7op^ TCTprjxvia 7. 346 ; so, T^Tp-qx^ia. ddXaaaa Anth. P. 7. 3S3 ; re- 
Tprjxdra puiXov Ap. Rh. 3. 1393; TiTprjxi'Ti vuitco Nic. Th. 267; but, 
t« aiOev . . aXyea .. TfTp-qxaai cruel woes arise, Ap. Rh. 4. 447 ; Nic. 
Th. 521, has a part, with pres. termin., TeTprjxovTa tcXrj fj.aTa : — v. 
Buttm. Lexil. s. v. 

TupSx^' by syncop. Tapxn (Hesych.), rj. trouble, disorder, confusion, 
TTjr KOLXirjs Hipp. Coac. 151. 2. of the mind, ov <l>pfvu)V Tapaxat 

Pind. O. 7- ,^5 ; yvwjirjs Isocr. 16 A (cf. rapax"'?!;;) ; iv -rroWy Tapaxfi 
ical (p60w ovTai Thuc. 3. 79 ; t. vapex^^^ Vht. Phaedo 66 D, cf. Rep. 
603 D ; (V oi'ais fjv Tapaxals Dem. 301. II ; TToXKr)v 4'x€< t. Arist. Pol. 
2. 8, 12 ; T. fieipaKiuiSovi fxtaTus Isocr. 278 E, cf. 42 C. 3. of an 

army or fleet, Thuc. 3. 77, Xen. Hell. 7. 5, 27, etc. ; iv Trj Tapaxrj in the 
confusion, in the meUe, Hdt. 3. 1 26. 4. political confusion, tumult, 
and in pi. tumults, troubles, TroXXrj t. irepl tuiv Tip^cov iylvtro Id. 4. 
162, cf. 6. 5 ; iv Trj t. Id. 3. I50; ai t. y'lyvovTai Lys. 125. 9 ; T. iy- 
ylyvfTu'i Tiai Isae. 47. i ; t. ttoulv Tiai Thuc. 7. 86 ; is t. KadiaTovai 
Tivds Id. 4. 75, Isocr., etc.; KaQeivai ets t. Dem. 179. 20; iv t. icaBe- 
CTijxivat Isocr. 281 B; iv Tapaxats tivat Id. 69 A, Dem. 301. 11; 
Tapaxfjs TC Kai dvofiias fiecTTos eivai Plat. Ale. 2. I46 B, cf. Isocr. 33 B; 
T. ytyvtTai tuiv ^vpfidxojv vpos tovs Aa/ce5at;Uorious Thuc. 6. 25, cf. 
Dem. 231. 10; T. iixTTiTTTei Aeschin. 65. 14 ; t. SiaXveiv, KaTaafievvvvai 
Isocr. 68 B, Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 55. 

Tiipdxo-iTOios, dv, causing disorder or confusion, Aesop. 37. 

Tapiixos [a], u, = Tapax'fi, Xen. An. i. 8, 2, Cyr. 7. 1, 33, Oec. 8, 10. 

TupixwSTjS, es, (ci'Sos) troublous, fond of troubling, turbulent , to BeTdv . . 
iuv <p6ov€p6v Tt Kai TopaxcuSes Hdt. I. 33 ; tvx'O Isocr. ^oC; ix^V 
uncertain, baffling, Xen. Cyn. 5,4; t. 77 Kplan, t) cTKiipis Arist. Pol. 2. 
8, 14., 8. 2, 2 ; of arguments, Isocr. 247 E ; <pdpix.aKov Luc. D. Mar. 2. 
2. 2. of political agitators, Dion. H. 6. 70. II. troubled, 

disordered, KoiX'irj t. Hipp. Epid. i. 940, Coac. 119: generally, co«/(«(;rf, 
Arist. Meteor. 2. 5, 4. 2. of an army, etc., t. vav/iaxia Thuc. I. 

49 ; CTpaTev/xa, OTpaTid Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 26, Oec. 8, 4. 3. of the 

niind, disordered, delirious, yvwfxai t. Hipp. Coac. 168, cf. Foirs. 
Oec. III. Adv. -iuis, T. ^rjv to live in a state of conf.-sion, Isocr. 


io<; — rapi-^o?. 1527 

93 E; T. «xf'!' "■pels Tiva to be rebelllously disposed, Dem. 1477. 7 ; r. 
vnoKa/xlldveiv iript Tivos to have confused notions, Isocr. 236 A ; Tapa- 
Xui^iaTaTa SiaKeirjOai Id. 148 B, 1 60 C. 

TapQCcX€os, a, ov, {rdpPos) frighted, fearful, h. Honi. Merc. 165, Soph. 
Tr. 933; T. daKpva tears of distress, Maxim, n. Karapx. 331. II. 
fearful, terrible, Xtcuv Nonn. D. 2^. I9I. 

TapPecu, (rdpHoi) intr. to be frightened, alarmed, terrified, II. 2. 268, 
etc., Od. 7. 51, etc.; Qapaeo . . cjtptai, ixrjhi ti Topfiei II. 24. 171, 
cf. 21. 288, Od. 18. 330, etc.; t. (^dliw Soph. Tr. 176, Eur. H. F. 
971- — M •• Od. 16. 179, Soph. O. T. loi I, Tr. 297, etc.; t. d/jitpi 
Tii'L Ap. Rh. 3. 459 ; T. tiirtiv Eur. Bacch. 775 : — absol., ov5( ti BvfiS) 
TopBci^ ovde (poliftTai neither shews fear nor turns to flight, II. 21. 
ri75' <^f^- Phoen. 361 ; tw fxlv Tapfl-qaavTf Kai alSofifvoj PaaiXija 
OTrjTrjv II. I. 331 ; ttws 5' ovxl rap/Sffj Toidb' iKp'mTOjv (in] ; Aesch. Pr. 
9.32, cf. 898, Pers. 685 ; c. inf., tu TapBetv a state of fear, Eur. Or. 312; 
fiTj fxt Tap^tjiyas TrpoSws from fear. Soph. Ph. 757 ; TapH-qaaa' ixw Id. 
Tr. 37 ; TeTap0T]Kws fear-stricken, Eur. I. A. 8,s7. II. c. acc. to 

fear, dread, Tapji-qaas x'^^i'^vW. 6. j^6<): nXiqOvv 1 1 . ji^o^ ; and so, tis k4 
a' (T d'AAos 'AxaiS)V TapPrjfffiev 1 7. 586 ; so Aesch. Pr. 960, Theb, 35. 
Soph. Tr. 723, etc. 2. to stand in awe of, revere, 0ef}as. xPVl'-°^^ 

Aesch. Eum. 700, 714, cf. Soph. O. C. 292.— Poiit. word, rare'in Prose, 
as Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 128, Plat. Ax. 370 A, Plut. 
Tdp(3-rj, ^, =sq., Suid. 

Tappos, (OS, TO, fright, alarm, terror, II. 24. 152, 181, Trag., etc.; 
vfpiipo06v fi €xf< T. Aesch. Supp. 736 ; iv xp^^V dnoipeivei -rh t. Id. 
Ag. 858 ; d/j^ii TopPet (v. dfx<pl B. IV. 2) ; foil, by an acc, ^anrvpovai t. 
TOV .. Xfwvfear of .. (cf. bios I), Id. Theb. 289. 2. awe, reverence, 
Tivds for one. Id. Pers. 696. II. an object of alarm, a fear or 

alarm, 'tyeis ti Qdpaos TovSe tov TopPovs irepi ; Soph. El. 412; vdXei 
Tdpjios fjaBa Eur. Bacch. 131 1. — Poiit. word, rare in Prose, as in Aretae. 
Caus. M. Diut. I. 6, Plut. 2. 666 B. (Hence raplS-f'a), rap/S-aAe'os ; cf. 
Ski. tar/j, tarff-dmi {minor); O.Norse Jy'or^-a {increpare); A.S. '^rac-ian 
{t err ere).) 

Tap{3oawT), Tj, Ep. for TopPos, Od. 18. 342. 

TOppoo-vvos, rj, ov, affrighted or affrighting, <p6Pos Aesch. Theb. 240. 
TapP^faj, = TapjSf'o), Hesych., who cites Tapfjiv^ofxai in same sense. 
Tap-ya or rapya, Att. crasis for rd fp7a. 
Tapyaivu), =Tapdff(Tw, Hesych. 
TapyavT], i], ^aapydvi^, plaited worl(, Hesych. 

TapYuvov, TO, vinegar, bad wine, Lat. lora, Phoenix ap. Ath. 495 E. 
TapYdv6op.au, Pass. : I. irdpyavov) to be turned into vinegar, 

oivos T(TapyavQ}ft(vos Plat. Com. Incert. 9. II. {rapydvrj) to 

be plaited or entivined, Hesych., E. M. 
TapYvpLov, Att. crasis for to dpyvpiov ; Tapyvp'iov for tov dpy-, etc. 
Tapes, gen. Tapwv, shortd. for TtTTapts, Amphis IIAdv. I. II ; cf. Tap- 

TTjfiuptOV. 

Taplxeia, Ion. 17, a preserving, pickling, in pi., fls Tapixeias 

(pavXoi Arist. H. A. 8. 30, 6, cf. Meteor. 2. 3, 36. II. ai Tapi- 

Xffai proh. factories for salting fish, not (as Wessel.) a place for mum- 
mies, Hdt. 2. 15, 113, cf. Strab, I40, Poll. 6. 48. 
TupTx-fp.TTOpos, ov, a dealer in salt fish, Diog. L. 4. 46. 
Tapixeucis, T], embalming, of mummies, Hdt. 2. 85, 88. 2. 
pickling, salting, offish, Id. 4. 53 : cf. Tapixfi'a- 

TapixeuTT|s, ov, o, an emhalmer, of nummiies, Hdt. 2. 89, Diod. I. 91: 
— in Manetho 4. 267, Tapix«VTTip, ripos ; in Tzetz., Tapixfus, tws. 
Tapix^vTOS, Tj, dv, verb. Adj. salted, pickled, Plut. 2. 685 D, 912 E. 
TupixeiJOJ, fut. tvacx}, (Tapixos) to preserve the body by artificial means, 
to embalm, of the Egyptian mummies, Hdt. 2. 86-90, Plat. Phaedo 80 C ; 
cf. Tapxdoj. II. to preserve meat or fish by salting, pickling, 

or smoking (cf. TrpoTapixfvai), t. od Plat. Symp. 190 D : — Pass., [i'xSuas] 
aAyiiT/s TtTapixtv ixivovs Hdt. 2. 77 ; Tc^dxT TtTapix^vjiiva preserved 
meat, Xen. An. 5. 4, 28. 2. of other substances, to season wood by 
soaking it in water, Theophr. H. P. 5. 4, 8, etc. III. metaph. 

in Pass, to waste away, ivitlier, KaKois TapixfvdivTa Traf.i<p9dpTa> fidpco 
Aesch. Cho. 296, cf. Sophron Fr. 63 ; TtTapix^^jj-ivos, stale, opp. to 
;'€aA-^s Koi Trpda<paTOS, Dem. 788. 24. 2. in Medic, to reduce a 

patient by starving; cf. vpoTapixevw. 
TaptxTiYos, 0, a salt-fish hawker, Alex. 'S.apaK. I. 

TaptXTlpos, d,6v, ofoT for pickled food (Tdpixos), T. Kepafjiiov apickling- 
jar, Arist. H. A. 4. 8, 21 ; t. off/x/j a smell of it, lb. 20; t. ydpos salt- 
fish pickle. Soph. Fr. 531 (in contr. form TapxvP"^) ! Kpias t. Chrysipp. 
ap. Ath. 137 E, cf. Arr. An. 4. 21 ; (paXtjpiSes Cleom. ap. Ath. 393 C. 
Tapixi-ov, TO, Dim. of Tapixos, Ar. Pax 563, Cephisod.^Ts 2, cf. Ath. 
119 C sq. 
Tapixov, TO, V. Tapixos fin. 

T5.pl\6-n:keti)S, ojv,fult of salt fish, Poeta ap. Ath. 116B. 
Tdprxo'''''^^^^ov, TO, the salt-fish market, Theophr. Char. 6. 
TdpixoiTcoXtio, to sell salt fish. Plat. Charm. 163 B. II. to be 

engaged with the embalming of corpses, Luc. Nec. 17. 

Tapixo-irtoXiis, ov, o, a dealer in. salt jish, Nicostr. "'AjtuAA. 2, Alex. 
'AntyX. I. 14, Plut., etc. 

Tapixos [a]. Of, o, Tapixos, ovs, to, and Tapixov, to, (v. sub fin.) : — 
a dead body preserved by embalming, a mummy, TtdvtHis Kai Tapixos idiv 
Hdt. 9. I 20. II. meat preserved by salting, pickling, drying, 

or .'•moking, esp. dried or smoked fish, Hipp. V. C. 911 (v. Foijs. Oec.) ; 
ov TO Tapixos wviov Ar. Eq. 1 247; to ttoXv t. Id. Ran. .^58; 6piov 


Taplxovs Id. Ach. IIOI ; tou Tapi'xouj.. d^iaiTepa Id. ^'esp. 49T ; 
fTTi TW Taplxei Id. Fr. 528; pi. Tdptxoi Hdt. I.e.; Taplxi Ar. Ach. 
967, Hermipp. ^op/z. i. 5, etc. III. metaph. of a stupid fel- 

low, a stockfish, tov Tapixov TOVTOvi Ar. Fr. 31, cf. Meineke Antiph. 


1528 rapLx.oi 

'A\itvo)i. I. 3. — It is laid down, that the masc. is Ion., the neut. Att., 
A. B. 309. 14 : in fact, the niasc. alone occurs in Hdt. ; Hipp, uses both 
forms ; the neut. greatly predominates in Att., e. g. Ar. 11. c, Chionid. IItcux. 
. 2, Hermipp. ^opfx. 1.5; v. Ath. 119 B sq. ; — also rapixov, Anaxandr. 
•Papfi. 2. 2, Philippid. 'Apyvp. 1.4; pi. rapixa, Axionic. ^iKevp. I. 15. 
Tapixos, ov, = TapiX(VT6i, Ael. N. A. 12. 6. 

Tapfivcrtroj, /o frighten, Lyc. 1177' ^- Bachm. (Hence aTopfWHTOs.) 
TapTTt], f/, a large wicker basket. Poll. lo. 158, E. M. : so TapTravT). 77, 
Arr. Peripl. p. 37 ; Tapiros, o. Poll. 7. 174. (Akin to rappLs, rapaus.) 
TapTTTjvai, Ep. TapiTTi[A6vai, V. s. repTToj., 
Tappiov, TO, Dim. of rappus, a small hurdle, PoU. i. 143. 
TappoGos, V. sub eTTtrappvOoi. 

Tappos, -poo), -p(»)5T)S, -pa)|ji,a, later Att. for rapff-. 
Tapcria, 77, v. sub Tpaaia. 

Tapa-oojiai,, Att. xappoonai, Pass, to be like basket-work, to be matted, 
of roots, Theophr. C. P. 3. 23, 3 ; of the reticulation of veins, irepi rrjv 
oK-qv Ke(f>a\rjv k/trtTapacuTai prob. 1. Hipp. 277. 27, v. Foes. Oec. ; 
also TeTapaoj/xevos, of plants with piruiatijid leaves, Diosc. 3. 173; tct. 
vavs loith its oars complete (v. rapaus II. 2), Polyaen. 3. 9, 28. 

TapcTos, Att. Tappos, o : also with heterog. pi. rapaa, to., 0pp. C. 3. 
470, Anacreont. 9,Anth. Plan. 283, Nonn. : (repaoixai): — a stand or frame 
of wicker-iuork, a crate, flat basket, Lat. cratis, for drying cheeses on, 
rapaol fitv rvpujv PpTdov Od. 9. 319, cf. Theocr. 11. 37, Thuc. 2. 76: 
— generally, a basket, Ar. Nub. 226 : cf. rpaaid. 2. a mat of reeds, 
such as were built into brickwork to bind it together, rapaoi KaXaiiinv 
Hdt. I. 179, ubi V. Biihr. 3. a mass of matted roots, Theophr. C. 

P. 3. 7> 3. ,11. atty broad flat surface, as, 1. t. tto5us the 

flat of the foot, the part between the toes and the heel, II. II. 377, 388 ; 
6 T. Tov TroSds Hdt. 9. 37, cf. Hipp. Fract. 758, Syenn. ap. Arist. H. A. 3. 2, 
10: it answers to icap-rro^ in the hand, Foes. Oec. Hipp. ; (and t. xeipus 
is cited in Hesych. and Suid.) : — generally, the foot, Anacreont. 38. 4, 
Opp. C. 3. 470, Anth. P. 5. 27., 9. 653. 2. T. KCDTTfws the flat or blade 
of an oar, Lat. palmula, Hdt. 8. 12 : absol. an oar, Eur. I. T. 1 346 ; cf. 
irXari] : — also as a collective noun, the whole line of oars on one side of 
■ a ship, V. Arnold Thuc. 7. 40, Polyb. I. 50, 3, etc. 3. t. irTipvyos 

the flat of the outstretched wing, Anth. P. 13. 144, Babr. 72.9; o t. twv 
TTTepwv Ael. N. A. 2. I ; and absol. a wing, Anacreont. 9, Anth. P. 9. 2S7, 
etc. ; even in Prose, Dion. H. 4. 63 : of a peacock's tail, Mosch. 2. 60 ; 
rapaoi feathers, Diod. 2. 50: — from the fabled fall of the wing of Pegasus, 
the city of Tars'us had its name, Juven. 3. 118. 4. t. uSuvtcvv the 

row of teeth in a saw, Opp. H. 5. 203. 5. a Pan's pipe, rapaw 

Tlav 6 ii€\i^vpcfvos Epitaph, in Newton's Halic. 6. the edge of the 

eyelid and its lashes. Poll. 2. 69. Galen. 

Tapo-co8if)S, Att. Tapp-, cs-, (fiSos) like basket-work, matted, of roots, 
Theophr. H. P. 6. 7, 4 ; Tapauiorj^ ry ttXckti (v. 1. rapaajTos) Diod. 3. 22. 

Tapa-co|xa, Att. Tappwjjia, T6, = 7aptj6t, Poll. 1. 97. II. = «aj- 

Tn)\aaia, Ar. Fr. 686. 

Taprdpeios [a], a, ov, Tartarean, horrible, Topaypia Eur. H. F. 907, 
Luc. Philops. 24 : — also Taprdpios, Orph. H. 17. 2, etc. 

TapTapiJci), to quake with cold, shiver, Plut. 2. 948 F. 

TapTapiTT|s [r], ov, 0, a dweller in Tartarus, Com. Anon. 342. 

Taprapo-TTais, o, i?, child of Tartaros, Orph. Arg. 975. 

Tdprapos, o, also 17, Piud. P. I. 30, Nic. Th. 203 : heterog. pi. TapTa- 
pa, TO., Hes. Th. 119, 841, etc., (as in Lat. Tartarus, Tartara): — Jar- 
tarns, a dark abyss, as deep below Hades as earth below heaven, the prison 
of Cronos, the Titans, etc., 11.8. I3sq. ; cf. 481, Hes. Th. 807, h. Hom. 
Ap. 336, Merc. 256, 374, etc., (never in Od.). Later, Tartarus was either 
the tiether world generally, like " hihr]s, Hes. Sc. 255 ; airepavTos, Kc\aiv6s 
Aesch. Pr. 154, 1051 ; laprapov pLiXa^ifiaBrjS Kev9/J.diu lb. 219 ; okotov 
vkjxovrai Tdprapuv 6' tnrd x^'-'"''^ Id. Eum. 72 ; or the regions of the 
damned, as opp. to the Elysian fields, Voss Virg. G. I. 36. In Hes. Th. 
822 personified as husband of Gaia and father of Typhueus ; in Soph. 
O.C. 1574 Cerberus is called 3j Tas irai KalTaprapov. — (Prob. onomatop., 
to express something terrible ." like other redupl. forms KapKalpai, icap- 
Kapov, pnpl3apo9, fiappiapos, liup&opo^, ^uppcvpos, etc.) 

TapTdpoco, to cast into Tartarus or hell, 2 Ep. Petr. 2. 4, Schol. Vict. 
II. 14. 295. 

TapxdpajSTjs, €S, (eiSos) Tartarus-like, Eccl. 

TapTqfiopiov, TO, shortd. for TcrapT-, Macho ap. Ath. 582 E: cf. rapfs. 

TdpTTjcrcros, u, Hdt. 1. 1 63, elsewhere t) : — a city of Spain at the mouth 
of the Baetis, the Tanhish of Scripture, Hdt. I.e., Arist. Mir.ib. 135, 
Strab. 148 : — TapTT]0-crios, a, ov, Tartessian, Hdt. 4. 192, Ar. Ran. 475: 
TapTif|(ro-ioi,, 01, Hdt. I. 163, etc. 

Tap(j)€6s, 01, Tap<pea, to., v. sub Tapipvs. 

Taptjicios, d, VI', V. sub raprpvs. • . 

Tdp(j)9T], Tdp(})0«v, V. sub Tfp-rra}. 

Tdp<|)Os, cos, u, a thicket, fiaddrjs Tap<p(aiv tlXt;? II. 5. 555 : PaOi-rji epi 
T. V. 15. 606 ; Tapijxa Ap. Rh. 4. I 23S. (From Tpitpca to thicken.) 

Tapcjjus, (Ta, V, but fem. rapipv^ Aesch. Theb. £135 : — thick, close, 
Tapipvs 6pi^ Aesch. 1. c. ; raptpios ixfTXrjs Orac. ap. Luc. Jup. Trag. 31 : 
— Hom. only uses the pi. masc. and neut., like Lat. freqxientes, Tap<pkt% 
ioi II. II. 387, Od. 22. 246 ; Tap<piai lovs II. 15. 472 ; rapij>i(s Ktpavvoi 
Hes. Th. 693 ; raprpia Spay/xaTa II. II. 69 : — neut. pi. Tap(j>ia as Adv. 
ofttimes, often, 12. 47., 13. 718., 22. 142, Od. 8. 379. — Hom., also in 11., 
hjs a fem. rap-peial, which, so written (and so Aristarch. wrote it), belongs 
to a nom. Tap(pei6! (as Ba/xeios and 6apt((i are collat. forms), raptpetal 
vtf'O.Ses, icopvOes II. 12. 158., 19. 357, 359; but others write rap(p€iai, 
from rapfvs, Spitzn. 11. 12. 158. (Prob. from .^TPE*^, rpi<p-ai.) 

Tapxvto, fut. vaa II. : Ep. aor. Tapxvaa Sm. I. 801, etc. : — Med., 
aor. hapxyad/xTjv Nonn. D. 37- 96. Kp. rapx- Ap. Rh. I. 83: — Pass., ^ 


— Tucrcrcc. 

Ep. aor. rapxvOrjv [5] Anth. P. 7. 1 76, Lyc. : pf. reTapxiiftM Welcker 
Syll. p. 69. To bury solemnly, iiippa £ Tapxvcrajai II. 7. 85 ; 'e rapxv- 
aovcri Tii/x^w re OT-qXri re 16. 456, 674 : — nietaph., t. ovvoiJ.a Anth. P. 
7. 537. (Hence dTdpxwTos : Hesych. also has rapx''] = Tdpa^is : rap- 
xdviov = ivTd(piov: rdpxavov = TTiv9os, Krjdos : but rapxt'o' itself seems 
to be a shorter form for TapiX(:y<i), as rapxrjpos for rapix'rjpos.) [0 in 
all tenses, II. 11. c, Ap. Rh. 2. 838., 3. 208.] 

Tdcris[a], fcos, r), (reii'ai) a stretching, tension, T^s koiAi't/s Hipp. Acut. 
3S9 ; TOV olaocpdyov Arist. P. A. 4. 1 1, 4, cf. 3.3,4; raaiv c^f f to be 
capable of tension. Id. H A. 3. 5, I, al. ; ocppvcuv t. a raising of the eye- 
brows, Anth. P. 12.42. 2. extension, t. ewt fxfjKos Kai km ttXcltos 
Arist. H. A. I. 16, 16 ; 17 t^s (pwvrjs t. a straining or raising of the 
voice, Plut. 2. 1047 A ; a raising of the note in music. Id. 2. 1020 E ; 
of the acute accent, Dion. H. de Comp. II, cf. 158, Ath. 53 A. 3. 
intensity, force, Tciaiv Aa^SciV, of darts, Plut. Sull. 18. 

Td<rcro), Att. -tto) : fut. Ta^co: aor. tVafa; — all Att.: pf. reTaxa. Xen. 
Oec. 4, 5, {aw-) Plat. Legg. 625 C: — Med., fut. Td^ofiai (in pass, 
sense), Lxx : aor. (Ta^apnjv Hdt., Att. : — Pass., fut. Tax^vao/xai 
Diod. II. 41, (Itti-) Thuc. I. 140, etc.; later TdyqaopLai Oribas. ; 
3 fut. TeTa^o/j-at Eur. I. T. 1046, Thuc. 5. 71, Ar. Av. 636 : aor. eTaxSrjv 
Hdt., Att.; rarely iTay-qv [a] Eur. Fr. 957 Wagn., Perict. ap. Stob. 
457- 53, Plut. 2. 965 E: pf. TfTayptat Pind., Att.; 3 pi. Tfrdxiraj 
Thuc. 3. 13, Xen. ; 3 pi. plqpf. TtTaxaro Thuc. 5. 6., 7. 4. (From 
VTAr ; cf. Tay-fjuai, Tay-rj, ray-us, Tay-fia.) To arrange, put in 
order, first in Pind. and Hdt.: — in military sense, to draw up in order of 
battle, to form, array, marshal, both of troops and ships, tt)v aTpaTi-qv 
Hdt. I. 191 ; Tous uTrXtTas Thuc. 4. 9 ; vewv aTiipos Iv arixois rpialv 
Aesch. Pers. 366 ; iroXf n'lojv aTi\as Eur. Heracl. 676 ; t. f(s ^axv 
OTpaTidi' Xen. Cyr. 1.6, 43; absol., Isocr. 380 B: — Pass, to be drawn 
up, eh fiaxw Hdt. I. 80 ; ovoiva Kuaptov Tax^iVTe^ Id. 9. 69; i-nl 
TeTTapajv raxSfji'ai in four lines, Xen. An. I. 2, 15; kiri fiids Id. Hell. 
I. 6, 29; fTTi Kepais Eubul. Haw. 1. 4; Kara pLiav TtTayjiivoi in single 
column, Thuc. 2. 84, cf. 6. 67 : absol., Tfraypievoi in rank andflle, opp. 
to draKToi, Id. 2. 81, Xen., etc. : — so Thuc. uses the Med. to fall in, 
form in order of battle, I. 48., 4. II, etc.; es ix&xrjv 2. 20; rd^aaOat 
kvkXov to form in a circle, 2. 83., 3. 78 ; rd^aadat ov.x vfio'iojs 5. 68 ; 
tiiioai vaval ird^avTO 3. 77! — but in 2. 90 he uses it trans,, inl na- 
adpcxiv Ta^dpLfvoi rds Z'aOs having drawn up their ships in four lines, 
cf. Eur. Heracl. 664. 2. to post, station, rds Ka/x-fjXovi avTta t^i 

LTiTTov Hdt. I. 80; Tivd, IttI Tivos, km Tivi Or fTTt Tiva one against an- 
other. Id. 5. 109, Aesch. Theb. 448, 284, cf. Eur. Phoen. 749, Xen. Cyr. 2. 

1. 9, etc.; (but, r. Tim srrt tovs i-mrias to set him over them, to com- 
mand them, Id. Hell. 3. 4, 20); Tiva irpos riva lb. I. 7, 34, Plat. 
Polit. 262 E: — T. Ttvd to assign him a post in the army, Lys. 187. 35, 
Lycurg. Leocr. 43 : — Pass, to be posted or stationed, ttj oiiSeis kTtTaKTO 
Hdt. I. 84, cf. Aesch. Pers. 3S1 ; ks to ovpos Hdt. 7. 212 ; but, es to 
576^01' or ks ir. T€TdxOai or raxOqvoit to serve among the infantry, lb. 
21, 81 ; '"((ji 5. 109 ; ks TO vavTiKvv arpaTov 7. 203 ; also c. gen., t^s 
TrpwTTjS rd^fcus (or simply t^s irpuiTTjs) T€TdxOai Lys. 140. 31., 147. 12 ; 
also c. acc. cogn., rd^iv Tivd raxO^vai Plat. Phaedr. 247 A, etc. : — often 
foil, bv Preps., Tax8T]vat or TCTa^Oai tiri Tiva against another, Thuc. 
3. 78, Xen., etc. ; also, €-itl tivi Aesch. Theb. 448, Thuc. 3. 13, cf. 2. 70, 
etc. ; but also to be posted at a place, k<p' kma irvXais Soph. Ant. 142 ; kir' 
evMvvixai ickpaTi on the left wing, Xen. Oec. 4, 19 ; (so, km tov Xaiov 
Kkpoji Polyb. 1. 34, 4 ; Se^cou t. Ktpas Eur. Supp. 657) : — t. Kaxd Tiva, 
over against .. , Hdt. 8. 85, Xen. : — r. (jitTa Tiva behind him .. , Id. 
Hell. 7. 2, 4 ; (so k-ni tivi Id. Lac. 13, 7) : — p.eTd tivos with him, by his 
side, Polyb. 2. 67, 2, etc., cf. Thuc. 2. 63: — so, avv tivi Xen. An. 3. 2, 
17, etc. : — Trapd rbv irorafiov Hdt. 9. 15 ; Ttepi to 'Hpatou lb. 69, cf. 8. 
76 : — also, T. kavTov to take post, kv naaL everywhere, Dem. 302. 7 : r. 
iavTiiv lis Ti Plat. Polit. 289 E ; Trpds Tiva, avv tivi to act with him, 
Dinarch. 110. 33, Dion. H. 8. 47. II. to appoint to any service, 
military or civil, the latter being metaph. from the former, t. rivd kni 
TIVOS one over a thing, to a service or task, Dem. 143. 23, Polyb. 5. 65, 
7, Plut., etc. ; kwt Tivi Aesch. Pers. 298, Eur. Ion 1040, Xen., etc. ; kwi 
Ti Ar. Av. 636, Isocr. 112 E, Plat., etc. ; — often also, t. iavTijv km ti to 
undertake a task, Plat. Rep. 371 C, Dem., etc. ; irpos ti Xen. Mem. 2. 4, 
6: — Pass., TCTd^fai tirl tivi to be appointed to a service, Hdt. I. 191., 

2. 38, Aesch. Pers. 298, Xen., etc. ; km ti Ar. Av. 637, Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 
24, etc. ; also, kvi tivos Polyb. 3. 12, 5 ; o irpbs Tois ypafx/xaai reray- 
ptkvos a secretary. Id. 15. 27, "j, etc. 2. c. acc. et inf. to appoint 
one to do a thing, TaTTiTi /le riyuaOai Xen. An. 3. i, 25 ; and in Pass. 
to be appointed to do, Aesch. Eum. 279, 639, etc.; Taoadjievos iropev- 
eaBai ..Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 11, etc.: — also (sine inf.), t. Tij/d ap^'"'''" [fi''ai] 
to appoint him ruler. Id. Hell. 7. I, 24; oi TtTayp.ivot 0paP(is Soph. 
E\. 709, cf. 759 ; Trpkajias Tax^kvTts Dem. 363. 3; so, toSto TtTaypLiBa 
(sc. TToitiv) Eur. Ale. 49. 3. c. acc. et inf. also, to order one to do 
a thing, Hdt. 3. 25, Soph. O. C. 639, Eur. Hec. 223, Xen., etc.; also, t. 
rii'i miifiv Ti Hdt. 2. 124, Xen. Cyr. I. 5, 5, etc. : — Pass., kTaxBrjv or 
TiTayixai vouTv ti Hdt. 3. 133., 8. 13, Aesch. Eum. 279, etc. ; also, Te- 
ray/xivos ttoiui ti Aesch. Supp. ,'^04; also impers., Iwntv .. , <V ■fijiiv 
TiTaKrai (sc. ikvai) Soph. Ph. llSo; oi's kTtTaKTo (ioqdeiv Thuc. 3. 22; 
TOIS St TtTaKTai 'kfreaOai Xen. Lac. II, 6: — also with the inf. omitted, 
icuafiov . . ovTiv' av to^j? iruXts (sc. <pvXdaaeiv), Eur. Supp. 245, cf. 460, 
Hel. 1390, etc.; TdaaeaOai kv' A'iyviTTov to be ordered to Egypt, Hdt. 

3. 62, cf. 68., 6. 48. 4. to assign to a class, t. 6i's to^iv Tivd Xen, 
Mem. 2. I, 8; eis tovs apxi-Kovs lb.; th dovXe'iav lb. 11, cf. Plat. Polit. 
289 E, etc.; T. Tird 'tv Toh irpeaPvTaTois to place him among.., 
Aeschin. 20. 4 ; t. kavTov Tivaiv to act as one of a set, Dem. 438. 5 ; tis 
rauTo T. Ttjv e-JTVX'nv tj) ivdaifiovla Arist. Eth. N. I. 8, 1 7 ; — Pass., irpii 


TOTU TUVTOCireLU. 


1529 


r^v ^v/ifiax'iav raxOrjvai lojoin it, Thuc. 3. 86. III. c. acc. rei, 

io place in a certain order, X'"P'' 7- 3^ • M^f^o" "t- tj Eur. El. 

908 ; vfSirov T. TL Xen. Mem. 3. 1,9; tvavriov Id. Cyr. 3. 3, 45 ; t. ti 
e7r( Tivos to apply a term to a certain sense, Ath. 21 A; so in Pass., 
■ Tera-x^Bai Kara tivos Dion. H. 2. 48 ; (/.nrpoffStv t. tivos Plat. Legg. 63 1 
D, cf. Xen. Mem. 3. I, 7, etc. b. with an Inf. and Adj. lay 

down, rule to be so and so, anep av , . a'laxpa ciuai icai nana Tanr) 
Plat. Legg. 728 A; ra re SiKaia ra^O^vra elvai Kal aSiKa Id.Polit. 305 
B. 2. lo appoint, ordain, order, prescribe, ri Soph. El. 709, Plat., 

etc. ; T. TO. Trepi to, rtKva Arisf . Pol. 2. 4, 5 ; absol., o vuiios ovtco t. Plat. 
Lach. 199 A ; ovrai t. 6 Xoyos Anst. Eth. N. 3. 12, 9 : — Pass., to totto- 
Hevov Ar. Eccl. 766; to rax^^v Soph. Aj. 528, etc.; ra Terayixiva Xen., 
etc.: Tois f\fv9epois 77 jieXTiarr] rpo^l>Ti reTaicrat Arist. G. A. 2. 6, 
42. 3. of taxes or payments, to appoint or fix a certain pa)'ment, 

T. Tivi (popov Andoc. 30. 21, Aeschin. 31. 20, cf. Dem. 690. I ; so, t. 
Spaxi^vv Tivi Xen. Hell. I. 5, 4; with an inf. added, xp'?/'"™ Ta^avTts 
ipipeiv Thuc. I. 19, etc.; (and in Pass., <pvpov fTaxSr]aav (j>(peiv Hdt. 
3. 97) ; raaa^iv dpyvplov to fix the price, at which .. , Thuc. 4. 26 : 
— Pass., TO raxOiv riixriiia Plat. Rep. 55 1 B, Arist. Eth. N. 9. i, 8 ; to 
T€Ta-ffj.(vou el<rtpep€iv Id. Pol. 2. 10, 7 : — in Med. to take a payment on 
oneself, i. e. agree to pay it, (pupov ra^aadai Hdt. 3. 13., 4. 35, 65 ; XPV' 
fiara airoSovvat ra^a^fvoi Thuc. I. loi ; ra^aufvoi Kara xp^^o^^^ 
agreeing to pay by instalments, lb. 117, cf. 3. 70; also, ra^aadai h tt]v 
Soiptriv Hdt. 3. 97 ; — but in Med., also, much like the Act., cTafaTo 
<p6povs 01 irpoaifvat Ih. 89. b. in Med., also, generally, to agree 

upon, settle, fiiaObv Trjs (pvKaicfj^ Plat. Rep. 416 D ; Tas ri/ias Id. Legg. 
743 E, cf. 844 B, C, al. ; c. inf., Polyb. 17. 7, 7, al. 4. to impose 

punishments, t. h'lKrjv Ar. Vesp. 1420, etc. ; t. ^rjfilav, Ti/iajptav Plat. 
Legg. 876 C, Dem. ,i;oo. 25; t. davarov -rqv C,rjniav Lycurg. 156. 10: 
— so also in Med., Hdt. 2. 65. b. to impose laws, ovs [ro/iouj] 

€Ta£c auTofs Plat. Legg. 772 C. 5. in pf. part. pass, fixed, settled, 

prescribed, regular, o Tfrayfisvo! xpovos (like Ta«Tos) Hdt. 2. 41, 
etc.; (iipa, fifitpa, Itoj Eur. Bacch. 723, Xen., etc.; t) tct. X"'P" 
Cyr. 5. 3, 40, etc. ; ai rtT. Bvalai the regular offerings. Id. Hell. 3. 
3, 4 ; ot TfT. vo/xot Plat. Crito 50 D ; 77 t(t. S'laira prescribed. Id. 
Rep. 404 A ; to. t(t. uvofiara received, Isocr. 190 D ; 17 TfT. rex^V 
regular. Id. 293 C ; rerayixevov, opp. to draicTov, Arist. Gael. I. lo, 8 : 
— cf. TfTayiiivtxis. 

Tara, =T(TTa, Anth. P. 11.67; ^f- Martial. I. loi. 
. TiTctto, Dor. for rrjToai. 

tStikos, 57, uv, {T€iVoj7) only found in Gloss., rariKov, terrible. 

TaTiov, Att. crasis for to atriov, Ar. Thesm. 549. 

Taros, 17, ov, that can be stretched. Arist. H. A. 3. 13, I. 

tiIttco, Att. for Taaacu. 

TaTvpas, o, oriental name of the pheasant, Persian tedsrew (Pott Et. 
Forsch. I. p. lxx.\), Pamphil. ap. Ath. 387 D ; cf. TCTapos, rtrpa^. 

Tav, TO, the letter t, Hipp. V. C. 895, Plat., etc. ; v. sub T t. 

TaijY6Tov, Ion. Tt)-uy«tov, to, Mount Tai/getus, between Laconia and 
Messenia, Od. 6. 103, Hdt., etc. : later Tav^eTos, o, Plut., Luc. 

Ta-OXa, TavXifio, sometimes found in Mss. for to/SA-, v. Ducange. 

xavpaia, 17, a wind-instrutnent of leather, Bvz. 

Tavpdu) (v. 1. ravptaw), to want the bull, of cows, Arist. H. A. 6. 18, 
12: cf. Karrpaa). 

Tavpeia (sub. hopa), ij, (in Mss. sometimes corruptly ravpla or ravpta, 
V. Suicer.) : — a bull's hide, ox-hide, v. Lob. Paral. 453. 2. a hind of 

drum covered with skin, Geop. 3. a whip cf ox-hide, Lat. taurea, 

Artemid. I. 70. 

Tavpeios, a, ov, also os, ov Eur. Hel. l,c;82 : — of bulls, oxen, or cows, 
Lat. taurinus, <puvos Aesch. Theb. 44; K^para, ai/xa Soph. Tr. 51S, Fr. 
185, Ar. Eq. 83 ; ttovs Eur. Hel. 1555 ; ayeXai Theocr. 27. 70. 2. 
of buU's-hide, icvvi-q, dairls II. 10. 25S., 13. 161, etc. : cf. ravptla. 

Tatip-e\aTT]S [a], ov, v, {iXavvoj) a bull-driver : — a Thessalian horse- 
man who played a principal part in the bull-fight (ravpoKaOaipia) , a tauri- 
dor, Anth. P. 9. 543, Heliod. 10. 30. 

Tavp-e\a<|)OS, o, an ox-deer, an animal used as a beast of burden in 
India, acc. to Cosmas Topogr. 334 E, cf. Ael. N. A. 17. 45 ; also Tavp- 
€\€(J>as, Philostorg. H. E. 3. II, Niceph. 9. 19 ; cf. Jacobs Ael. 1. c. 

Tavpeos, a, ov, = Tavpeioi, Sozom. II. epith. of Poseidon in 

Boeotia (cf. ravpos 2), Hes. Sc. 104, because bulls were offered to him 
at Onchestos, says the Schol. ; v. Gottling ad 1. 

Taupeiov, wvos, 6, name of a month at Cyzicus, C. I. 3657. 14. 
. Tavpi^Sov, Adv. like a bull, fiercely, Lat. torvo vultu, WXiipt yovv r. 
eyKV\pas kixtcu Ar. Ran. 804 ; r. tiirolBXftpai Trpos riv avSpwirov Plat. 
Phaedo 1 1 7 B ; cf. ravpooj. 

Tavpuivos, T], uv, born under the constellation Taurus, Basil.; cf. 
KpiCLVos, a/copinavos. 

Taupiou, V. sub Tavpaoj. 

TavpiSiov [1], TO, Dim. of ravpos. Suid. 

Tavpo-(36as, ov, o, bellowing like a bull, Orph. ,1;. 3. 

Tavipo-(36\os, Of, striking or slaughtering bulls, reXeTTj t. a sacrifice 
of a bull. .'\.nth. P. append. 164, 239. 

Tavpo-popos, ov, devouring bulls. Xeaiv Anth. Plan. 94. 

Tavpo-Ycia-Tup, opos, 6, with bull's paunch : metaph. enormous, Anth. 
Plan. 52. 

Tavpo-YcvTis, 6s, doubtful epith. of Bacchus, Orph. Fr. 28. 7. 
Tavpo5('TT]S, ov, o, bull-binder, in fern. -Stxis, (5os, Anth. P. 6. 41. 
TavpoScTOS, ov, made from bulls'-hide, KoXXa Eur. Fr. 474. 7 ; cf. 

ravpoKoXXa. 

Taupp-€i8T)S, f's, bull-like, r. rrjv fxoptprjv Strab. 827. 
Tavpo-Gpoos, uv, roaring like a bull, I'zelz. Posl-Honi. 270. 


TavpoOCxco), to sacrifice a bull or bulls, C. I. 1625. Cf. ravpoKTOvioi, 
fiovO^Ttaj. 

Tavp6-9tjTOs, ov, at the sacrifice of a bull, XoiP-fj Orph. Arg. 6; 2. 

Tavpo-KaGdirrrjs, ov, u, the stuffed figure used at bull-fights to enrage 
the bull, C. I. 2759 b (add.), 4039. 46: — raupoKaGaij/ia, to, a bull- 
fight, held on occasion of a festival in Thessaly, Bockh Schol. Pind. P. 2. 
78 ; at Smyrna, C. I. 3212 ; at Sinopc, lb. 41,57. Cf. TavpeXdrrjs. 

Tavpo-Kop-qvos, ov, bull-headed, Nonn. D. 26. 317. 

Tavpo-KEpus, coTos, o, 7/, bull-horned, Eur. Bacch. loo, Orph. H. 52. 2. 

Tavpo-Ke(j)<l\os, ov. bull-headed, Schol. Lyc. 1237. 

Taupo-KoXXa, r/, glue made from bulls' hides, Polyb. 6. 23, 3, cf. Arist. 
H. A. 3. 11. 2. 

TavpoKoXXwS-rjs, €s, like bulls'-hide glue, Diosc. 1.81. 

Tavpo-Kpavos, ov, = ravpoKfipaXos, Eur. Or. 1 378, Anlh. Plan. I 26. 

TaupoKTOVfo), to slaughter or sacrifice bulls, Beoiat Aesch. Theb. 2 76 ; 
/SoOs T, Soph. Tr. 760. 

Tavpo-KTovos, ov, killing bulls, Xlojv Soph. Ph. 400. II. pro- 

parox. ravpuicTovos, ov, pass, killed by a bull. Anmion. 

Tavp-oXfTtop, opos, o, slaying bulls, Xewv Manass. Chron. 252. 

Tavpo-p.dxia, y, a bull-fight, C. I. 4039. 46 ; cf. Tavpoicadd\pia. 

Tavpo-|j,eTa)iTos, ov, bull-faced, Orph. H. 44. i. 

Tavp6-|jiop<})os, ov, bull-formed, o/x/ia Krjtpiaov Eur. Ion 1261, cf. Ath. 
476 A.^ 

Tavp6o(i,ai, Pass, to become savage as a bull, Aesch. Cho. 275, Eur. 
Bacch. 922 ; ravpovaOat iififia tivi to cast savage gla?ices on one. Id. 
Med. 92 ; cf. ravprjSuv, d-noTavpoofxai. II. v. sub dravpaJTos. 

Tavpo-TTCtpOevos, 77, either bull-maiden, i. e. Europa, who was carried 
away by a bull, or cow-jnaiden, i.e. Io, Lyc. 1292. 

Tavpo-iraTU)p [a], opo?, 0, 17, sprung from a bull, of bees, Theocr. Fistula 
in Anth. P. 15. 21 ; cf. Virg. G. 4. 554 sq. 

TatJpo-TToXtVTOs, ov, ploughed by oxen. Manass. Chron. 348. 

ravpo-TToXos, 77, Eur. I. T. I457, Ar. Lys. 447, C, I. 2699; also ratjpo- 
TToXa, Soph. Aj. 172 : — a name of Artemis, — variously interpreted as 
worshipped at Taiiris (so, Taupw" 17 iv Taiipou 'ApTCjuis, Hesych.) ; or 
drawn by a yoke of bulls, or hunting bulls; cf. Ister 8, Liv. 44. 4.1, Lob. 
Aglaoph. p. 1089 : — TavpOTroXiov, to, the temple cf Artemis on the 
island of Doliche, Strab. 639, 766. 

Tavpo-irovs, <5, ij, -now, ro, hill-footed, r. arjfia of a river-god, Eur. 
LA. 275. 

Tavpo-irpocruTros, ov, bull-faced, front-de-boeuf Schol. Ap. Rh. 2. 16S. 

Tavpos, o, a bull, in Horn., esp. as a sacrifice to Poseidon : also ravpo? 
Povs, like ctCs Kairpos, Kipicos i'prj^, II. 17. 389 :— dVsx^ 'rfj^ /Sod? tov 
ravpov, oracularly of Agamemnon and his wife, Aesch. Ag. 11 26: a 
wandering murderer is compared to a bull driven by a rival from the herd, 
Soph. O. T. 478. cf. Virg. G. 3. 224 sq. 2. the priest of Poseidon 

Taureios, Ath. 425 C. II. the bidl as a sign of the Zodiac, C. I. 

6179, Arat., etc. TL1. = Koxwvr). Poll. 2. 173, Galen.: also the 

pudenda muliebria. Phot. ; — cf. Xdaravpos : Kh'ravpos III. (Cf. Lat. 
taiirus (Unibr. turii), Lith. tauras, Slav; turii, Welsh tarw, Gael, tarbh, 
— forms which seem to have lost an initial s, which appears in the Vedic 
sthnras (in Vedic Skt. as Adj. robustus), Zd. iStaora. Goth. sti7ir {steer).) 

Tavpocr4>dY€(o, to cut a bull's throat, t. «s oAkos io cut its throat (so 
that the blood runs) into a hollow shield, Aesch. Theb. 43. 

Tavpoo-(J)aYos, ov, (y^S'l'AF, aipaTTuj) like TavpoKTovos, bull-slaughter- 
ing, esp. in sacrifice, t. rjfifpa Soph. Tr. 609 ; t. Xtatva Lyc. 47. 

Ta'Upo-<})aYOS, ov, bull-eating, epith. of Bacchus, Soph. Fr. 594 ; whence 
Ar. Ran. 357 transfers it to Cratinus, Meineke Com. Frr. I. p. 52. 

Taupo-<{)avf|S, (S, bull-like, Dion. P. 642. 

Tavp6-(j>0OYYOS> ov, bellowing like a bull, T. lujioi sounds that imitate 
the belloiuing of bulls, Aesch. Fr. 55. 

Tavpo-(j>6vos, ov, = ravpocr(pdyos. TpieTTjpls Pind. N. 6. 69 ; SdpTra Anth. 
P. 11.60; epith. of Hercules, Theocr. 17. 20 ; t. At'cyi' Orph. H. 14. 2. 

Tavpo-(t>6pos, ov, or a ship, with the figure-head of a bull. Poll. I. S3, 
Steph. B. 

Tavipo-<|)VT)S, cs, bull-shaped, Nonn. D. 7. 153. 

Tavpii, ovs, Tj, a name of Artemis, cf. Tavpo-rroXos. 

Taup(oST)S, €s, contr. for ravpoeiSri^, TavpdiSfa Xevffcrav Nic. Al. 222. 

Tavp-toTTos, ov, (wip) bull-faced. Ion 9, Orph. H. 2g. 4 ; with v. 1. xavp- 
<oi|/. Cornut. N. D. 22 : fem. ravipims, Nonn. D. 32. 69. 

Taiis, = p-eyas, ttoXvs. and xaiJcras " /xeyaXvvas, TrXfovdo'as, Hesych. : — • 
hence Madvig would restore k€kttjij(Vos rav xpyf'O'' (for t' av iroXv 
XP-) in Plat. Theaet. 175 C, — ttoAu being prob. a gloss. 

Tavra. neut. pi. of ovtos : — but xavTci, crasis for rd avrd. 

TauTaJoj, V. TevTu^aj. 

raijTT], dat. fem., v. cvTos C. IX. 4; Taun^i, Ar. Thesm. 1221. 
TaviTi, strengthd. Att. for toCto, v. oCto? a. 

TatiTifci), to use as identical or synonymous, Eust. 8. 33, etc. : — TavT- 
icTp.6s, o, identity. Nicet. Ann. 199 D. 
TauTO Ion. TtotiTO, Att. also xavirov, crasis for to avTu, to avTuv. 
TaiiTO-aijios, ov. of the same blood, Manass. Chron. 6123. 
TaiTO-PovXia, 77, like will or mind. Cyrill., etc. 

TauTO-YcvTjs, f'j, of the same sex or kind. Nicet. Ann. igi C, Man.iss. 

TaiiTO-Yvcofxcvtco, to be of the same mind, Manass. Chron. 22S2 : — 
TavTOYviDpocrvvT), 77, Theod. Met. 

TatiTO-Ypa4>coj, to write in the same way, Eust. 45. fin. 

TavTO-So^os, ov, of the same opinion, Caesario Dial. 3. 1 28. 

TaviTO-Stivapeoj, of words, to be equivalent, mean the same, Schol. Eur. 
Or. 162 : — TaviTO-8vivSp.os, oi', equivalent, Nicet. igr B. 

xauTO-eiS-qs, f's, of the same kind, Cyrill., Theod. Met. 

xai-xo-tTT£ia. rj. — TavToXoy'ia. Ile.'vch., Suid. 

"5 


1530 TavTOeirtco — 

TaviTO-«TT«<o. — ravTo\oy(o}, Cyrill. 

'raviTO-fp'yeco, to be one in operation ; — epYici, 17, unity in operation, Cyrill. 

TauTo-^-pXos, ov, zealous for the same, Nicet. 231 C, Manass. Chron. .^285. 

TauT0-9€\-f|S, t's, willing the same: to TavTo6e\ts,=TavTollovkia, 
Boisson. An. 4. 162. 

TavTO-Qpous, ovv, son7iding the same, Cyrill. 

TavjTO-Svuos, ov, of the same mind, Mauass. Chron. 2234. 

TauTO-KivTjTOS [(], 01', movcd in the same manner, Dion. Ar. 

TaviTO-KXivT|S, es, under the same climate, Strab. 74, 829. 

TauToXo-yeio, to repeat what has been said, Trepi tivos Polyb. I. I, 3; 
vnep Tivos Id. I. 79, 7 ; Tuf Xoyov Strab. 554. 

TauToXoYia, 77, tautology, Dion. H. de Comp. 23, Eust., etc. 

TauToXoyLKis, Adv. tautologically, Eust. 1 22. 6. 

TauTO-Xoyos, ov, repeating what has been said, tautologous, Anth. P. 
9. 206. 

TauTOixaTOv, crasis for to airufx-, a hap, chance, dnu TavTOfiaTov of 
itself, spontaneously, by chance, Thuc. 6. 36, Plat. Euthyd. 2S2 C. 
TauTO-p-fTpos, ov, of the same measure, Manass. Chron. 3S94. 
TaviTO-pT)KT]S, €S, of the same length, Nicom. Arithm. 2. 131. 
Tatrro-vosu, to be of the same mind. 

TaviTOTraGsia, fj, liability to the same sufferings, Eccl. II. reflex 

signification, Anecd. Oxon. 3. 271. 

TaviTO-iraGTis, £S, {iraOilv) having suffered the same : liable to the same 
sufferings, accidents, etc., Manass. Chron. 2954, Theod. Prodr. 

TauTO-TTaTMp [a], (5, 17, borti of the same father, Manass. Chron. 6396. 

TauTomcTTOs, ov, having the same faith, Nicet. Ann. 155 B. 

TaviTO-TToSia, 77, repetition of the same foot in the same verse, Schol. 
Ar. Ran. 350, al. 

TauTOiroieco, to do the same with another, tivi Arist. Eth. N. 8. 12, 3. 
TavTO-TTOios, ov, doing the same, Procl. in A. B. 1422. 
TavTO-TToXf'XoYeu, to keep repeating the same thing, Tzetz. 
TavTos, 77, faulty forms for avTus, 17, Eccl., Scholl. 

TavT6-cn)p.os, ov, of the same signification, Eust. 103. 23 : -<TT]u.avTos, 
ov, Schol. Eur. Hec. 16, nl. 

TavT0-o-9£VT|s, (s, of the same strength, Cyrill. 

TatiTO-o-jTOpos, Of, of the same birth or sex, Nicet. Ann. 237 A. 

TauT0-crT6YTis, es, and -o-Teyos, ov, under the same roof, Manass. Chron. 
433., al. 

TaviTO-cTvXXaQeo), to have the same syllables, E. M. 
TauTOTTjs, J?ros, 7), identity, Arist. Eth. N. 8. 12, 3, Metaph. 2. I, 9. 
TavTo-TpoiTos, ov, of the same nature, Manass. Chron. 3285, 
TauT6-<))c>)vos. 01', of the same tone, Eust. II. 94. 19 : -<}><i>via, 77, lb. 30. 
TauTovpyia, 77, sameness of operation, and rauTOvpyos, ov, Hippol. 
TauT0-4)VT]s, €5, of like birth or like nature. Phot. 
TauTiivvp-os, oi', {6vo/j.a) of the same name, Caesario Dial. 3. 
Ta<j)C, in Pind. for (Ta<p(, v. s. Tfdrjna. 
Td(f>eios, a, ov, v. sub Ta<f>rjiO';. 

Td4)€vis, c'cui, o, [SdnTO]) a burier, Lat. vespillo, Soph.O.C. 5S2, El. 14S8. 

Tu,<j>6cov,aji'os,o, (ra^or) a burying-ground, Eus.V. Const. 3.1, C. 1. 4507. 

TQ<j)T], 77, (v. sub daTiTw) bjirial, Lat. sepultura, ratprjs tv\(iv, Kvprjaai 
Hdt. I. 24, 112, al. : mode of burial. Id. 2. 85., 5. 8 : in pi. of the burials 
of those who had fallen in battle, Srjuffia ratpas kito'irjaav Thnc. 2. 34; 
vojJLOi.., oh expSivTO Trept rds Ta<pds lb. 52. 2. in pi. also, a 

burial-place, Hdt. 4. 71., 5. 63, Soph. Aj. logo, II09 ; — so in sing., ff^s 
fl aT^prjaofjiai raiprjs, of the urn supposed to contain the ashes of Orestes, 
Id. El. I 210. 3. payment for burial, a burial-fee, tov rrjv Ta<pfjV 

Tov TraTpoi ovK aTrei\i]<puTa Dem. 7S8. I. 

Ta4>T)i.os, 77, OI', Ep. and Ion. for ratpeio^ (not used), o/or for a burial, t. 
<l>S.pos a winding-sheet, shroud, Od. 2. 99., 19. I44, etc. 

Tacfiios, a, ov, =foreg., Nonn. lo. 20. v. 7 ; t. Ai'Sos a gravestone, Anth. 
,P-7-40- 

Td<J>68ia, Att. crasis for ra e<pu5ia. 

Ta(i)0-6i.8T)S, (S, like a burial or grave, aTrj\.r] Die C. 67. 9. 

Td<}>os [a], o, (v. sub BdnToj) a burial, funeral, hut. funus, 11. 23. 619, 
Od. 4. 547i Hes., Soph., etc. ; Sai.vvvai Td<pov to give a funeral-feast, like 
ydfxov Saivvvat, II. 23. 29, Od. 3. 309 ; TtKeaai Td(pov"EKTopi biw to per- 
form the rites of burial, II. 24. 660 ; so, Tifidv rdipw nvd Aesch. Theb. 
1046 ; Td<p(f! KTepl^eiv Soph. Ant. 203 ; rdtpov tivos Oiadai Id. O. T. 
I447 ; T. TiipiariKXfiv vficpov Id. Aj. 1 170 ; ratpov Tvxftv to obtain the 
rites of burial, Eur. Hec. 47 ; romaht u r. tyivero Thuc. 2. 47 ; also in 
pi. of a single funeral, like ra^p-q. Plat. Rep. 414 A, etc. 2. the act of 
burying, toOSc toO t. cprjcreis fJHTaaxtiv Soph. Ant. 534. II. the 

grave itself, tomb, Hes. Sc. 477, Pind. I. 8 (7). 126, Hdt. 2. 136, Aesch. 
Pers. 686, Cho. 168, Soph. El. i 218 sq., etc., but never so in Hom. ; — so in 
pi., of a single grave, Hdt. 4. 127, Soph. O. C. 41 1; ovTt% iv rdtpois 
though dead and buried, Aesch. Eum. 767 ; fiiyas 7' 6<p9a\nus ol Tiarpos 
rd<pot his being buried. Soph. O. T. 907. 2. e/xipv^os Tts t. a ' living 
skeleton,' Luc. D. Mort. 6. 2. 

Td(j)os [a], (OS, TO, (v. sub rtdr^tra'). astonishment, amazement, rdipos 
8 (ke vdvras Od. 21. 1 22 ; rdipos 5e 01 77TOP iKavtv 23. 93., 24. 445 ; dat. 
rdipii in Ibyc. 52. 

Td.!t>os, 77, old name of one of the small islands between Acarnania and 
Leucadia, N.W. of the Echinades, perhaps the modern Meganisi, Nitzsch 
Od. I. 181. 

Ta(|)peia, 77, a making of ditches or trenches, Dem. 325. 20, Polyb. 5. 2, 
5, etc. II. = Td<^pos, Dio C. 36. 37. 

Td4)pevna, TO, a ditch already made. Plat. Legg. 761 B, Dio C. 

Td4>p6vcn.s, ecus, fj, a digging, method of digging, Ael. N. A. 9. 8. 

Tac^pEiJco, to make a ditch. Plat. Legg. 760 E, 778 E, Xen., etc. ; r. to- 
<ppov; Aeschin. 87. 29. 


Ta 

rdi 


TacjjpiT], 77, Ion. for rdcppos, Hdt. 4. 28, 201, ubl v. Schweigh. 
Ta<|)po-PoX€a), to throw up the earth from a ditch. Gloss. 
Ta(})po-€i5T|s, h, ditch-like, trench-like, Schol. II. 2. 153. 
Ta4>po-TroitiM, to make a trench for besieging, Diod. Excerpt. 502. 68. 
d<j>pos, 77, (v. BaTTToi), a ditch, trench, often in Hom. (esp. in II.) ; 
ov bpvaativ II. 7. 341, etc. ; t. e\avveiv to draw a trench, lb. 450 ; 
so Hdt. 4. 3, and Att.; ratppiliv vnfp over the trenches. Soph. Aj. 1279 : — ■ 
some very late writers used it as niasc, and so it is found in a Ms. of 
Alcidam. 1S4. 23 : but in Call. Del. 37, jiaOvv ijKao rdifipov, padvv is 
Ep. for PaOeiav, as often in such words. The modern Greek form 
Tpd4)OS occurs in Tab. Heracl. (C. I. 5774. 130., 5775. 51). 
Ta<J)pa)8r]s, fs, contr. for TafppoeiSr/s, A. B. 394. 
Tac[)pcopu)(os [iJ], o, (upvaacu) a sapper and miner, Diog. L. 4. 23. 
Ta<J)u)V, V. sub TeOrj-rra. 

rdxu. Adv. {raxvs) quickly, presently , forthwith, Lat. siaiim, often in 
Hom., who, like Hes. and Pind., uses it only of time, II. I. 205, Od. iS. 
72, etc.; ^ Taxo. soon i'faith, 18. 73, 338: — so also in Att., with a 
fnt.. Tax' i'loop-iaBa Aesch. Theb. 261, Ag. 4S9, cf. 1649, Cho. 305, 
Soph., Plat., etc.; ioiica QiaincvZ-qanv r. Aesch. Ag. 1161 ; — tox' (Truhdv 
for k-ntiidv rdxi-OTa, Lat. quum primum. Plat. Phaedr. 242 A, ubi v. 
Heind. II. in Prose and Att., perhaps, to express any contingency 

from a probability to a bare possibility, from doubt to modest assertion, 
T. oxihi T(9iaa9i rvpavvovfitvr^v ttuXw Plat. Legg. 711 A, cf Hipp. Ma. 
303 B, Xen. An. 5. 2, 17, Theocr. 27. 60, Bion 5. 8 ;■ — more commouly 
Tax' probably, perhaps, may be, Hdt. I. 70, al., and often in Att. ; 
jnostly with optat., as Aesch. Pr. 312, Eum. 512, Soph. O. T. 139, etc., 
Thuc. I. 77, etc. ; rarely with aor. indie. Plat. Phaedr. 256 C ; with part., 
Soph. O. T. 523, Thuc. 6. 2 ; with inf., Luc. Icarom. 10 : — Tax' alone, 
in answers. Plat. Soph. 255 C, Rep. 369 A, etc.: — strengthd., T(lxa . . 
was Ar. Thesm. 718 ; locus Taxa Xen. Hell. 7- I, 24; rdxa to'ivvv 'laws 
Dem. 576. 15 ; rdx a.v iaas. rdx laas av, iacus Tax' dv Soph. Aj. 691, 
Thuc. 6. 34, Plat. Soph. 247 D, Polit. 264 D, Tim. 38 E ; dp.tptal3rjTovvTes 
vpoaTiOeaaiv dfi to taws Kai to t. Arist. Rhet. 2. 13, 2 : cLtows III. III. 
Sup. Taxfyra, v. Taxvs C. II. IV. Ar. formed an acc. pi. rdxas, 

perhaps-es, Fr. 687. 

Taxe'>>s, Adv. of Taxi's, q. v. 

T!L\i(j>cn'\.,=^Tax^ais, Pherecr. Incert. 83; cf. /leyaXaiOiTi, IpoiaTi. 
Taxlvd, V. sub Taxivos. 

Tixivas, o, Lacon.name of the hare, Ael.N. A. 7.47 ; of ll'e deer, Hesych. 
Toxivos, 77, 01', poijt. for Tax^s, Theocr. 2. 7- Call. Jov. 56, etc. ; Sup. 
-curoTos Arat. 289 : — neut. pi. Taxii'd, = Toxa, Theocr. 14. 40. 
tSxiuv, -lov, TaxiCTOS, -wrra, v. sub Taxi's C. 

Taxes, cos, TO, (tuxus) swiftness, speed, fleetness, velocity, denoting 
properly a temporary condition, whereas Taxi'T77s denotes a permanent 
property, 'l-mioiai ., , oTolv 'AOrjvrj vvv wpe^e toxos II. 23. 406, cf 515 ; 
but often without any such distinction, t. Kai (ipaSvT-rjs Plat. Theaet. 
156 C, Arist. Phys. 5. 4, 16, etc. : — pi. velocities. Plat. Tim. 39 D, Legg. 
893 D. 2. T. <pp(V(vv quickness of temper, hastiness, Eur. Bacch. 

670; 6 xp^^°^ ixadijaiv uvtI tov Taxovs . . SiScuaiv Id. Supp. 419; cf. 
Plat. Legg. 944 C ; t. t^s Jf'vxv^ quickness of apprehension. lb. 689 
C. II. Taxos is often used in Adverbial phrases for Ta^e'cos, absol. 

in acc, Aesch. Theb. 58, Ag. 945, Eum. I 24, Eur., etc. ; also in dat.. Plat. 
Tim. 36 D : — with Preps., cItto Taxovs Xen. An. 2.5, 7 ; Sid rdxous Soph. 
Aj. 822, Thuc. I. 63, etc. ; ev Td^d Pind. N. 5. 64, Aesch. Pr. 747, Soph. 
O. C. 500, Thuc. I. 86, etc.; ei's toxos Xen. Eq. 3, 5, etc. ; «aTd Taxos 
Hdt. I. 124, 152, Thuc. I. 73 ; fierd Tdxovs Plat. Prot. 332 B ; avvTaxfi- 
Soph. Aj. 853, O. C. 885,904: — also with relatives, ais rdxos, like ws 
TdxiOTa, Hdt. 5. I06, Aesch. Ag. 27, Cho. 889, Ar. Lys. 1 187 ; so, o ti 
Taxos, Hdt. 9. 7, Soph. Ant. 1323; o(Toi' Taxos Id. El. 1373, etc. ; )? (Dor. 
a) Taxos Pind. O. 6. 39, Theocr. 14. 68: — also, ws Tdx^os fix^v eua- 
(Ttos Hdt. 8. 107; cus iix°^ Taxovs Thuc. 7. 2, cf. 2. 90; ttcuj toxovs 
e'xet Plat. Gorg. 451 D. 

Taxti-dXcoTOS, ov, conquered quickly or easily, X^PV Hdt. 7- 1 30. 

Taxv-pdSicTTOS, ov, = sq., Adamant. Physiogn. 2, 42. 

Taxf'-Pd(iu>v [a], ovos, 6, rj, fast-walking, Arist. Physiogn. 6, 44. 

Tuxv-pdTtjs [a], 017, 6, = foreg., Eur. Rhes. 1 34. 

Taxii-pXao-Tia, t/, a sprouting quickly, Theophr. C. P. 4. I, 3., 4. 8, I. 

Taxti-pXacTTOS, ov, sprouting quickly, v. Schneider Index Theophr. 

Taxvi-PouXos, ov, hasty in counsel, opp. to fi€TdPovXos, perh. with 
allusion to the votes respecting Mitylene (Thuc. 3. 36), Ar. Ach. 630 ; cf. 
Maxim. 17. KaTapx- 76- 

Taxv-yipos, ov, soon becoming decrepit, pi. Tax^yrjpa Hipp. Art. 825. 

Tuxv-yXcocro-os, ov, quick of tongue, talking fast, Hipp. I050 D, etc. 

TdxiiyovCa, Tj, quick production, Arist. H. A. 6. 37, 4. 

Taxv-yovos, 01', yielding fruit quickly or soo?;, Theophr. C. P. 4. 3, 6. 

Tdx'J-yot'vos, ov, quick-kneed, swift-footed, Nonn. lo. 12. v. 15, al. 

Tdxv-ypd<}>os [a], o, a fast writer, scrivener, scribe, Synes. Ep. 61, 67, 
praef. p. 10 Alexandr. : — Tdx'uypd<j)€<u, to write fast, Tzetz. 

Tdxv-SaKpvs, V, gen. vos, soon moved to tears, Luc. Navig. 2. 

Tdxti-SivTis, ts, whirling quickly, cited from Nonn. 

TdxvSpop.€a), to run fast, Greg. Naz. 

TdxvSpOfjiia, Tj, quickness in running, Arist. Probl. 5. 9, I. 
Tdxv-5p6p.os, ov, fast-running, Orph. H. 26. 3, Aesop. 170. 
Taxv-epy-qs, f's, = Taxi'ep7os, App. Civ. 3. 19. 

Taxvepyia, 77, quickness in working, Xen. Cyr. 7- I. 19- H- 
wavering, inconstancy, App. Pun. 33. 

Tdx^-epyos, oi', doing or working quickly, Nonn. lo. 5. 37. II. 
ivavering, inconstant, App. Pun. 47, Civ. 2. 1 20, etc. 

Tdx^-TIPTIS, (s, fast-rowing, rapid, Aesch. Supp. 33, Opp. H. 4. 569. 

Tdxv-6dvdTos, ov, liable to sudden death, Hipp. Aph. 1246 ; t. dvair- 


ray^viTTTTOi ■ — re. 


1531 


Taxeix)5 SvrjfTieetv Id. Epid. I. 948. II. act. liilling speedily. Id. 

Acut. 393, Art. S29. 

Tdxij->-'n"!Tos, ov, riding fast, Schol. Ar. Nub. 727. 

Tu.xt'-Kivqcris [r], €aij, 77, swiftness of /no/ion, Synes. 

raxi-Kivt]Tos, ov, moving quickly, I'olemo Physiogn. p. 2S4, Porph. 

•Ta,\v-Kp'\.&i^o%, ov, coming quickly to a crisis, Hipp. Epid. I. 963. 

TaX'O-p-ii^Tis, ts, qidck to learn. Poll. 4. II. 

TOxti-[Ji.6TaPoXos, ov, quickly changing, Ptol. I. 17, 7- 

Taxij-lJiTlvis, eais, 0, r], siuift to anger, Anth. P. 9. 524, 20. 

Tax^u-tiilTis, ios, b, r}, = Ta\v^ov\o^, Nonii. lo. I. 184. 

Taxij-|J-opos, ov, quickly dying, shortlived, uKtoi Aesch. Ag. 486 ; also 
Tax^jf-oipos, C. I. (^add.) 3827 M, 3S57 m. 

Tax'u-IJ.CQos, ov, speaking fast, Noim. D. 21. 274. 

Taxv-vavTco), to sail fast, Thuc. 6. 31, 34, Polyb., etc.; vavs raxwav- 
Tov(Ta Aeschin.67. 29. 

TaxiJvoia, = d7xiVoia, A. B. 210. 

Taxv-vovs, vow, quick-witted, C. I. (add.) 19236. 

Taxvvo), to make quickly, KoiKijv KcnrtTov x^P'^' rax^vare Soph. Aj. 
1404; so, tus Svvacrat . . raxvvas anevaov iioiXrJv im-Ktrov lb. II 64; Toia 
OTTipxo/^fvof Taxyvet such are the words which in his eager haste he 
speaks, Eur. Ale. 255 : — Pass., aeKh raxwajxivq quickly turned, Anth. 
P. 6. 227. II. intr. to be quick, to make haste, speed, hurry, 

Aesch. Pers. 692, Cho. 660, Soph. O. T. 861, O. C. 219, Ar. Eccl. 582 ; 
and in Prose, Xen. Cyr. 8. 5, 15, Arist. Plant. 2. 7, 2. 

Tiixv-iraSTis, €s, soon-ajfected, Choerob. 

TaxC-treiO-fis, ts, soon persuaded, crednlons,T\\eocx. 2. 1 38., 7. 38. II. 
obeying quickly or easily, Tr3'ph. 528. 
TaxC-iT6irTeto, to digest quickly, Ideler Phys. 2. 197. 
TaxC-ireTTis, es, or -irc-rris, h, {niroixai) flying fast, Suid., Eust. 
ToxuTrXoeco, to sail fast, Polyb. 3. 95, 6. 
TaxuirXoia, 17, swiftness in sailing. Poll. I. 206. 

Taxij-irXoos, ov, contr. -irXovs, ovv, fast-sailing, Schol. Od. 15. 472. 

Tax^J-irvoia, 77, quickness of respiration, Hipp. 278. 14. 

Taxv-Tro[XTros, ov, quick-sailing, hioj-ffioi Aesch. Supp. 1046. 

TaxiJ-iropos, ov, fast-going, quick of motion, Aesch. Ag. 486, Eur. El. 
45 1 ; T. Kojirrj Id. Hel. 1272 (all lyric passages) ; t. aiSrjpia Hipp. Art. 787. 

Taxu-TTOTfios, ov, — Taxvf'-opoi, Pind. O. 1. 107, C. I. 6289. II. 
bringing qidck death, Nonn. lo. 7. v. 33. 

Taxu-irovs, TToSoj, o, Tj, TTOvv, TO, swift-footcd, Eur. Bacch. 782, Ar. Eq. 
1068 ; ixvos Eur. Tro. 232 ; kSiKov Id. Bacch. 168. 

Tax'""'''"''fpvos, ov, with swift heels, swift-footed, i'lrvoi Theogn. 551. 

TaxiJ-irT€poppv6<o, to moult quickly, Aristaen. 2. I (better raxv ttt-). 

Tiixv-TTTepos, ov, swift-winged, nvoal Aesch. Pr. 88. 

Taxv-TTtoXos [v], ov, with fleet, siuift horses, constant epithet of the 
Greeks, Aavaol r. II. 4. 232, al. ; never in Od. 

TaxiJp-po6os, ov, swift-rushing, \6yoi Aesch. Theb. 285. 

TiiX''jp-p'>^fTos, ov, swift-rushing, swift-flying, ircAfias Soph. O.C.I081. 

TaxiJS [C], iia, v: (v. sub fin.): — like axis : I. of motion, 

quick, swift, fleet, opp. to /3paSus, Horn., etc. : 1. of persons, either 

absol., II. 18. 69, etc.; or more fully Taxti? voha^, 13. 249, 482., 17. 
709, etc.; Taxi's ec«e fle'ei!/ Od. 17. 308; deUiv t. II. 16. 186, Od. 3. 
112 ; so of animals, kvv€s, tXacpos, tttw^, 'i-mros II. 3. 26., 8. 248, etc.; 
olmvov, raxvv d-yyeXov 24. 292, cf. Od. 15. 526: — so in Att., T. j3a5- 
laTT^s a quick walker, Eur. Med. 1182 ; t. virrjpirrjs, quick, tumble, Xen. 
Cyr. 2. I, 31. 2. of things, t. ttoScs II. 6. 514, Od. 13. 261, etc.; 

T. ios, maros II. 4. 94, Od. 22. 3, etc. ; Trrepa Ar. Av. 1453 ; apfj-a Pind. 
O. I. 125 ; vfjes, TpLTjpeis Hdt. 8. 13, Thuc, etc. ; [ixvos] to tov ttoSo? 
fitv PpaSv, Tu tov 5e vov Taxv Eur. Ion 742. II. of thought 

and purpose, quick, rapid, hasty, tppoveiv yap 01 Taxeis ovjc d(r<paAeis 
Soph. O. T. 617 ; c. inf , jiKainnv t. Ar. Ran. 1428 ; t. fiovXfvaal ti 
avTjKiaTov Thuc. I. 132, cf. 118, Luc. Dem. Encom. 12 ; also, t. irpos 
opyr]v Plut. Cato Mi. I ; to Taxv speed, haste, Eur. Phoen. 452, Xen. 
Eq. 7, 18, etc. 2. so of actions, events, etc., quick, rapid, sudden, 

■n-qhriiia Soph. Aj. 833 ; qh-qs, /lopos Eur. Hipp. IO47, Mosch. 3. 26 ; 
■noXefios Thuc. 4. 55., 6. 45; <pvy7) Id. 4. 44; (leTalSoK-q Plat. Rep. 
553 D : — quick, short, t. lAm'Sfs fleeting hopes, Pind. P. I. 161 ; £7rau- 
ptcTfis Thuc. 2. 53 ; o5os Ar. Ran. 127 ; Tax^' ^vv XP^^V Soph. O. C. 
1602 ; T. SiTjyrjai! short, rapid, Arist. Rhet. 3. 16, 4, etc. 

B. Adv., 1. in the regul. form, Taxf'ctjs, quickly, opp. to 
PpaSeajs, II. 23. 365, Hes. Th. 103, and Att. 2. the Adv. is also 
expressed by periphr., Sia. Tax^ojv in haste, Thuc. I. 80., 3. 13, Plat., 
etc. ; €K Tax6i'aj Soph. Tr. 395 ; cf. Taxos II. 3. neut. Taxv as 
Adv., Pind. P. 10. 80, N. I. 78, Soph. Ph. 349, Eur. H. F. 885, Ar., 
etc. ; more often Taxa (q. v.). 4. it may be added that the Adj. 
Taxi's is often construed with Verbs, where we should use the Adv., 
TaxffS S' iTTv^es ey(p6ev II. 23. 287; Taxfta y -qKOe XP'O'^I^^^ trpa^is 
Aesch. Pers. 739 ; dpixaaOai Taxvs Soph. Ph. 526 ; ScOp' a(j>i^iTai t. Id. 

0. C. 307 ; T. x^P's Siappei Id. Aj. 1266, cf. 1 253, Thuc. 2. 75., 5. 66. 

C. Degrees of Comparison : I. Comp. : 1. the regul. 
form TaxiJTepos, a, ov, is used by Hdt., iroihiv TaxvTepa ^ (ro</>aJTfpa 3. 
65., 7. 194 ; also in Arist. Mund. 4, 8, but not in good Att., v. Lob. Phryn. 
77; TaxvTfpoi' as Adv., Hdt. 4. 127., 9. loi. 2. the more usual 
form is 6acr<7<ov, neut. Odaaov, gen. ovot, new Att. GaTTcov, neut. 6<xttov, 
Horn., etc. : — neut. as Adv., Horn., etc. ; daaaov av . . icKvoifii sooner, 

1. e. rather, would I hear, Soph. Ph. 631 ; Oaaaov also, like Lat. ocius, 
often stands for the Positive, II. 2. 440, Od. 15. 201., 16. 130, Pind. and 
Att. ; ov Baaaov ol'treis ; i.e. make haste and bring. Soph. Tr. I1S3, cf. 
O. T. 430; OaTTOv voTjuaTo? quicker than thought, Xen. Mem. 4. 3, 
13, cf Ar. Vesp. 824, etc. ; with a Conj., o ti Baaaov, like o ti Taxi-OTa, 
Theocr. 24. 48; kneiSrj darTov Dem. 1257. fin.; (veiSav 9. Plat. Prot. 


325 C ; ore or orav 6. Arist. H. A. 6. '], I., 9. 4, 5 ; ws 6. Xen. Cyr. 3. 
3, 57; iav or ■f/v 9. lb. 3. 3, 20, An. 6. 3, 20. 3. the form Ta- 

Xi'wc [r], neut. lov, is freq. in late Prose, as Dion. H., Diod., and Plut.; but 
rare in good Att., Piers. Moer. p. 436, Meineke Menand. p. 1 44. II. 
the regular Sup. is rare, Taxv''''>-'''a ap/xara Pinu. O. I. 125 ; TaxvTaTa 
as Adv., Xen. Hell. 5. i, 27, Antiph. Apav. I. 4. 2. the usual 

form is to.xi-o'tos, 17, ov, Honi., etc. : but Hom. uses only neut. pi. to- 
XtffTa as Adv., most quickly, most speedily, otti Taxi-ma as soon as may 
be, as soon as possible, like o ti toxos (v. Taxos II), Lat. quam celer- 
rime, II. 4. 193., 9. 659, etc.; Att. 0 ti TaxiCTU Soph. O. T. 134I, 
Thuc. 3. 31, etc.: — so, ocro;' t., Aesch. Cho. 772, Soph. O. T. 1436, 
etc. ; cuj T. Pind. O. I3. 112, Hdt. I. 210, al., Att. ; ottws t. Aesch. Ag. 
605, Soph. O. T. I410, Ar. Vesp. 167 : — these are ellipt. phrases, as may 
be seen from the foil, examples, ws dvvaruv iari TaxiffTa Plat. Legg. 
710 B, Xen. Cyr. 5. 4, 3 ; ^ bvvaTciv t. Id. Hell. 6. 3, 6 ; tlr or rj ydv- 
varo T. Id. Cyr. 3. 2, 14, An. I. 2, 4; ws bvvaiTo T. Hdt. I. 79; ois or 
?7 av Svvco/iai t. Xen. Hell. 4. I, 38, Cyr. 7. 1, 9. b. TaxiOTa after 

Particles of Time, like Lat. qitum prit/ium, (irtl (Ion. cttci t6) Taxiffra 
Hdt. 1.27, 75, and Att. ; (ireiSr} t. Plat. Prot. 310 D, Dem., etc. ; kirtav 
or iitT\v, irrav, t. Hdt. 4. 134., 7. 1 29, 163, Xen., etc. ; fTrtiSav t. Hdt. 

8. 144, Xen., etc.; lirav t. Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 33: — also, W9 . . Taxia^Ta 
(for in this phrase the words are always divided), Hdt. I. 11, 19, 47, 65, 
etc., and Att.: — ottclis t. Aesch. Pr. 228: — the same notion is sometimes 
e.xpressed by the Part., anaWayeh TaxiaTa = ws anrjWayq t., Plut. 
Dem. 8, cf. 25. 3. often also in Prose, TTjv Tax'iOTrjv (in full, ttjv 
T. oSuv Xen. An. I. 2, 20, Luc), as Adv., by the quickest way, i. e. 7nost 
quickly, Hdt. I. 24, 73, 81, 86, etc. (The Root is by Curt, found in 
Skt. tak, tak-dmi (praeceps feror), tak-us {properans) ; he compares Zd. 
tak-a (currens), iakh-ma (celer, fortis) ; Lith. tek-u {fluo, curro) ; Slav. 
tek-ii (Spo/ios), tok-il (piv/xa).) 

Tdx^-crKapOiJios, oi', swift-springing, Anth. P. 9. 227, e conj. Jacobs. 

Taxv-crKcXris, «, stvift of leg or foot, Theod. Prodr. 

TaxCTTjs, ^Tos, Dor. -rds, Stoj, rj, (not parox., Arcad. 28. 9), quick- 
ness, swiftness (cf. Taxos), of dogs, Od. 17. 315 ; TaxvTrjros afOKa, of 
the race, II. 23. 74° ! '"ohuiv Pind. O. I. 155 ; rjaaav is TaxvTTjTa 
Hdt. 3. 102 ; then in Plat. Lach. 192 A, Arist., etc. 

Taxti-TOKOS, ov, quickly bringing forth, Arist. Probl. 10. 9. 

TaxC-ejjUTis, ts, growing quickly, Hipp. Mochl. 864 (not Tax'.'</>i'os). 

TaxiJ-4)'>)VOs, ov, fast-speaking, Polemo Physiogn. 2. 13, etc. 

Taxi'-X^'-^'HS. «s, quick-lipped, avKol t. flutes or pipes over which the 
lips run rapidly, Anth. P. 5. 206. 

''■iiX'j-X''P' o, r), quick of hand, nimble, Critias 46, Poll. 2. I48. 

TttX^'X^^P^'i' quickness of hand, dexterity, A. B. 64. 

Tciajv [d]. Dor. and Aeol. gen. pi. feni. of o, 17, to, used also in Ep. 

Tacivios or -eios, ov, of a peacock, -nrfpa Luc. V. H. 2. 22. 

Tatos, or Taws, o, Ar. Av. 102, 269, Arist. H. A. I. I, 33, al. ; gen. 
Tauj or Taui Alex. KpaT. I. 14; acc. Tawv or Tauiv Eupol. 'Aarp. 4: 
pi., nom. Taoj or too) ap. Ath. 655 A ; gen. Tatui' Antiph. SrpaT. 3 ; 
acc. Tocus or tocus Id. 'O^iott. i. 5 : — -but also (as if from a nom. Tawv) 
we have gen. Tawvos Arist. H. A. 6. 2, II ; pi., nom. rawvts v. 1. lb. 6. 

9, 2; dat. TaSiffi Ar. Ach. 63; acc. TaZvas Com. Anon. 308 : — a peacock, 
Pavo crisiatus, 11. c. : metaph. of coxcombs, Ar. Ach. 1. c, cf. Strattis 
MoKfS. 7 : — peacocks were rare in Greece in the time of Athenaeus, v. 
259. (Acc to Trypho ap. Ath. 397 E, the Athenians wrote it with an 
aspirate TaSis, as restored in Meineke's Fragmm. Com. : — this was prob. in- 
tended to express the sound of v, which appears in Pers. tavus (whence the 
name seems to have been borrowed), Lat. pavo, A. S. pawa. Germ, pfau.) 

re, enclitic Particle, and, Lat. que (akin to the demonstr. to, as que to 
the relat. qui), passim, esp. in Ep. Poets. (Cf. Lat. -que, Skt. ka, Zd. 
ca; so the Dor. o-«a, ro-Ka, iro-Ka correspond to o-Tf, to-te, ttu-t€.) 

A. as a real Conjunction, distinguished from Kai, as being adjunc- 
tive, rather than conjunctive, i. e. as merely stringing expressions to- 
gether without implying actual connexion between them, as, 6$ 'Xpvarjv 
afXipilitfi-qicas 'KlXXav Te ^adtrjv, TfvtSoio t€ i<j>i avdacms II. I. 37, cf. 
2. 495 ; — not only with single words, but also clauses, bv 5' av Brj/xov r' 
avSpa I'Soi Pooaivrd t k<pevpoi II. 2. 1 98. I. the full construction 

is T6 .. re .. , both .. and .. , where the connected words are, as it were, 
in equilibrium, e. g. tpyov Tf cttos tc, Trarrip av5pu/v t( 9twv te Hom., 
etc. ; accumulated, iv T apa oi <pv x^'/"' f "ros t ((par' en t uvufxa^fv 
Od. 15. 530, cf. II. I. 177., 2. 58, Aesch. Pr. 89 sq., etc. ; so sometimes 
in Prose, as Lys. 153. 22, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 36: — the line TrpiV y oTav 
kvSeKaTij Tf SvaiSe/saTT] Te yevrjTai prob. means till the eleventh is past 
and the twelfth conte, Od. 2. 374: — sometimes this equilibrium seems to 
become an alternative, as, airopiDS elx^ . . Sovva'i tc firj Sovvai Te Eur. 
I. A. 56, cf. Heracl. 154, El. 391 ; and hence we find re . . , t] .. , as, 
KaXSiv Te 'iSpiv aWov, -rj Svva/xiv KvpiwTepov Pind. O. I. 167 ; A( Te 
Hiayofievav, rj Aius Trap' dSeXtpeoicnv Id. I. S. 74. cf. Plat. Theaet. 143 C, 
Ion 535 D ; or, •q .. , re .. , as waTe yap rj iraiSes veapo'i, XVP"-'- ''^ "Y"' 
vaiKfS II. 2. 289; rj iroAis fipoTos 9' u/xotcos Aesch. Eiim. 523. 2. 
one clause may be negative, and the other affirm., as, eKKXrjoiav Te ovk 
evolei . . , TTjv T€ TToKiv etpvXaaae Thuc 2. 22, but in this case the negat. 
clause commonly takes ovt€ ; a negative clause is joined with an affirma- 
tive by ovTE .. , T6 .. , as, ovTe iroaiv tlfxi toxvs .. , yiyvwrrKw re, where 
ovTf Tax<5s = iSpa5i5s Tf, Xen. Cyr. 2. 3, 6, etc. : — the like constr. occurs 
with ov . . , Te . . , as, ovk ycrvxa^ov {they began to move) .. irapeKaXovv 
Te Totis ^vpifxaxovs Thuc. I. 67; and, //^ .. , Te .. , as, 'iva ptr/ tl 8ia(f>vyT) 
Tj/xas, e't Te ti /iovXei ktX. Plat. Phaedo 95 E. 3. Te .. , te .. is 

so nearly equivalent to ixiv . . 8e .. , that they may generally be used in 
the same cases ; only with Te .. re .. the parts are viewed together, with 
fxev .. 5e . . in opposition or detail ; sometimes the two constructions are 


mixed together ; e. g. a. re . . . . . , as. avv t( Sv ip\ojxiva /cat 

Tf Trpo o ToO tvor]a(v .. , fiovvos 5' ciVep re voj/o'e!' «tA. II. lo. 224, cf. 
Aesch. Pers. 625, Soph. Fr. 374 (ubi v. Diiid.). O. C. 367, Tr. 285 ; this 
is most commou where the whole construction is anacoluth., as Eur. 
Phoen. 1624; even. iaOa's dfuporepuv viv 6X"'i ^ t€ . . eirixajpiot . . , 
afxtpl 5i TrapSaAea artyeTo Find. P. 4. 141 : or where the latter clause is 
made more emphatic by the insertion of other particles, as, SirjKOvi t€ . . , 
tnftTa 5e koi evrjveae Xen. Cyr. 4. 4, 3 ; so with d/^a Se Koi . . , waav- 
rais 5i Koi .. , Thuc. I. 25, Plat. Symp. 186 E: — so, re.. , arap ovv.. , 
Id. Hipp. Ma. 295 E. b. jxev .. , re .. , where the author seems to 

change his point of view in the course of the sentence, as Aesch. Theb. 
924, and often in Pind. and Eur.: — v. fj.ev A. II. 6. c: — but where /j.ev 
is followed by re and 5i, or by Si and re, re with its clause is subordinated 
to that which precedes it, and the real opposition is as usual between fiev 
and Se, e. g. Eur. Phoen. 10. II. a closer union and more real 

connexion are expressed byre Kal (mostly joining words), or re .. Kai 
(joining clauses), as, SeiXos re koi ovridavos icaXtoifxriv II. I. 293; 5ia- 
CTTjTTiv . . 'ATpdSrjs T(..Kat 5ios 'AxiAAciJs lb. 7: — in Prose one or 
more words commonly intervene, but Thuc. writes ev re Kal xapov, 
f!ov\€Ta'i re Kai iirlaTaTai 2. 35., 3. 25, etc. ; — re is sometimes a little 
misplaced, atyiriai re (pav\aTi Kal oiavtvais, for dtrmVi </). Tf Kal ola., 
Thuc. 4. 9, cf. 4. 10, Hdt. 2. 79, Plat. Crito 43 B, etc. : — both .. and ■ . , 
as well so, as so .. , as, KaKWTos vvv re Kal vaXai SoKet Soph. Ant. 181 : 
— used to show coincidence of Time, fj-^aa^^pi-q rt eari Kal tu Kc'ipra 
ylyv(Tai ipv\puv Hdt. 4. 181 ; or results, when immediate, 'irv^dv re 
varara l^avaxOfiaai, Kal nuis KaTeiSov and so were able to see . . , Hdt. 
7. 194 ; so, kiravaaru t€ 6 ave/xos Kal to KVfxa effrpajTO lb. 1 93 : — some- 
times more fully, Ofjov TruAfytids re .. Kal Xoip-us II. I. 61 ; so of likeness 
or unlikeness, iffov toi nXovTova' ui te .. Kal ui .. , Solon 15 (5) ; ravTcL 
..vvv re Kal rure Ar. Av. 2.).; x<^P'^ . . /cat to.. Soph. O. C. 

808 ; oaov TO r apytw Kal to SovXeveiv Sf^a Aesch. Pr. 927 : — hence 
(like Te . . re .. ) even used of alternatives, Siai'Sixct /iep/irjpi^fv, i'lrvovs 
T6 OTpiif/ai Kal kvavTiliiov iiaxtoaaOaL II. 8. 16S ; Iv SiKq tc Kal rrapa 
SiKav Pind. O. 2. 30 ; 6cov re . . OiXovTos Kal firj BeXovTos Aesch. Theb. 
427 ; Tt'ioas Te . . Kal fxr] ti/X'u!' Thuc. 3. 42 : — so we have t£ . . , Te . . , 
Kai, Od. 14. 75 ; and Te .. , Kal .. , Kal .. 15. 78, Hdt. i. 23: — on 01 
Tf aAAoi Kat, dAAcus Tf Ka'i, v. aXXais I. 3. 2. in this sense t' ^5? 

is only Ep., ffKfjvTpuv t fjhi Oi^iaTas II. 2. 206, etc. ; also, Tf .. , (5e, 
XclXkuv Tf (5^ x6<pov II. 6. 469, cf. 8. 162. 3. the combination 

Ka'i Tf is peculiar to Ep., as II. I. 521 ; Kal Te .. , Kal Tf Od. 14. 465 : 
— but TovvtKa Ka'i Tf PpoToTai OeSiv fxCiffTos, II. 2. 1 59, belongs to 
signf. B. II : — where Kal . . Tf occur in other writers, Kal is not copulative 
but intensive, as, ovtoj 5e Ktl^e Tr/vSe t', 'HXeKTpau Xtyai Aesch. Cho. 
252 ; ^i' ^70; Kal ^-qripa irartpa t av . . riyo'inr}v nui'-qv Eur. Ale. 646, 
cf. El. 241. 4. Tf .. , Te . . , or Tf .. , Kal .. sometimes occur in 

irreg. constructions, so as join a part, and finite verb, where the regul. 
construction would require two participles or two finite verbs, ioiaiv rt 
rirvaKOixivoi Xataai r fPaXXov (for PiXXovrei) II. 3. 80 ; .aAAa Tf 
(ppa^uixeuos Kal Sfj Kal e7re7ro/x</)f6 {{or e^ppa^e Kal) Hdt. I. 85 ; aXXai re 
rpuTTO) mipa^ovres (for eTrdpa^ov) Kal firjxavrjv Ttpoa-qyayov Thuc. 4. 
100 ; TTjs Te wpas .. ravrys ovar)s .. , Kal to x'^p'O'' •• X'^^^"''^'' {.^°^ 
Toil x'^P'"" • • X'^^^"'"'^ ovTos) Id. 7- 47' "^f- 4' '^.'i" ^- 95 > ^'^^ 
Xi^aa' '6 TL .. dijxLS alveiv, iraiwv Tf yevov (for Xe^ov) Aesch. Ag. 97, 
cf. Cho. 557. 

B. In Ep. Poetry, Tf is attached to many Pronouns or Particles, 
sometimes singly, sometimes reduplicated, as, alipa re tpvXoTriSof ireXerai 
Kopos avdpuiTToiaiv, fjs re itXe'i<jTiqv fxtv KaXd/.i,Tjv x^'"'' x"^"^"^ ex^ff. 
d'/XTjTOS 8' oX'iyiaros II. 19. 221 ; rov yap re ffiVos iJ.ijj.vr]aKeTat .. os 
Kev <piXuTT]ra irapdaxu O*^. 15. 54 ; elVep yap re yoXov ye Kal avrfjiiap 
Karaireipr], dXXa re Kal neruiriaOev ex^' ■• H- I- 81, cf. 4. 160., lo. 225; 
flrrep yap . . , dAAd Tf 19. 165 ; fxdXa yap re .. , e'lirep dv 3. 25 ; oiiToi 
£Ti Srjpov ye .. eaaerai, ouS' ei'rrep Tf .. Od. I. 204 ; el 5e av y .. , rj re 
a' oico ktX. II. 5. 350, cf. Od. 2. 62 ; dAAd //' vwTjveiKav Tax^fs irdSff • y 
re Ke Srjpbv avrov irTifiar' enaaxov II. 5. 885. 2. [iev Tf .. , 8e 

T€ . . indicate an equality between the two antitheta, Kpamvdrepos fiev 
yap Te I'oos, XeTrrr] 5e Tf nijTis 23. 590, cf. 5. 139., 21. 260 sqq.; so, 
rfi fxev r ou5e TrorTjrd ... dAAd re Kal .. Od. 12. 62 sqq.: — |i6V . . , 8e 
TE .. , as, dVSpas fitv Kre'ivovai, iroXiv 5e re Ttvp d-fxadvvfi, reKva Se r 
dXXot dyovai II. 9. 593 ; or Se re stands without either Particle prece- 
ding, ov Bpidpeav KaXeovat 6eoi, dvSpes Se re vavres Alyalajv' II. I. 403, 
and very often in Horn, (whereas 5f Tf disappears in Att. in Aesch. Cho. 
490, 5os 8' eV is the prob. 1.) : — a negat., ov yap ttv^ ye /xax'fjcrfai, oiiSe 
■naXa'iaei'i, ovSe t aKovriarvv ecrSvaeai, ovSe irdSeatn devaeai II. 23. 
622. 3. in apodosi, os /ce Oiois eTTnTe'tdTjraL , /xdXa r HkXvov avTov 

II. I. 218 ; dXXore fiev re KaKoi 'dye Kvperai, dXXore 8' eadXw, where 
/ifv re may be rendered while, Se marking the apodosis, 24. 530. cf Od. 
II. 2ig sqq. ; in ij rt ixeraarpe\pe:s ; arpeirral /jtev re (fpeVes eaOXujv, II. 
15. 203, the apodosis must be supplied from the first words. 4. 
after Relatives, iaxiov evda re ixr^ptis laxlip evarpe<perai just where . . , 
II. 5. 305 ; oTe Tf lb. 500 ; OTf Trep Tf 10. 7 ! 'i'"^ re, ws re, iliaei re, 
etc. ; fTTfi Tf Hdt. 5. 33, and often ; — but most common of all 'ocne (or 
OS Tf), iqrf, OTf, and their cognates, Hom., etc. ; — the relative force of 
these Pronouns was developed out of the demonstrative (and ke = who) 
which still exists in Hom. ; when they became true relatives, as in Att., 
Tc was dropped, except in a few phrases, as are, uiare, e<p' tiire, olds re, 
tare. 5. Hom. often puts other Particles between the Relatives and 
Tf, 05 pd re (never os re pa) II. 5. 137, etc.; Ss //eV Te, danep re, Herni. 
h. Hom. Ap. 390; oi'ds vep re II. 5. 340; Tis Tf, ti's t' dp .. ^vverjKe II. 
I. 8. cf. 3. 33. II. in Hdt. re is sometimes used (apparently) in 

the sense of too, also, irpos St) ihv ifioi re SoKeei Hdt. I. 58 ; vvv, erprj re 


■ TtO>]7ra. 

Xeyojv, w Xlipcrat i:tX. lb. 125 ; <rv div iixoi, Kal yap wepl rfj; vav/xaxirjs 
ev rrvvefiovXevaai, viv re .. now again, Id. 8. loi, cf. 7. 175 ; so perh. in 
two passages of Soph. (Aj. 1310, El. 1416), and perh. in Thuc. I. 9, v. 
Jowett. ad 1. 

C. Position : — Tf, as an enclitic, usually stands, in joining words, 
after the word to be joined ; or, in joining clauses, after the first word of 
the clause to be joined, as in II. I. 5 : yet there are many places where it 
seems to go before the word to which it refers, v. Elmsl. Eur. I. A. 50S, 
Heracl. 622, Herni. Soph. Ph. 454, etc. : but the exceptions are for the 
most part more apparent than real ; for, often, the irregularity is caused 
by an ellipse ; or, the word which re actually follows is so closely con- 
nected with that to which it belongs, as to be almost part of that word; 
and so, Tf may stand 1. after a Genitive dependent on the word 

to which Tf belongs, as, aWepi valcuu ya'irjs r ev pi^rjirt Kal dvSpdai 
Hes. Op. 19. 2. after the Article of the word to which Tf belongs, 

rd re SSip' 'AippoSlrijs fj re Kofi-q ro re eiSos II. 3. 54 ; 'ATpfrSai ij r 
'OSvaaeo)! Bia Soph. Ph. 314, cf. 325. 3. after a Relative on 

which the whole sentence depends, as, uiavep re irdXt? Kal rd Siicawv 
^vveiraivei Aesch. Theb. 1073 • — after the word on which two subor- 
dinate clauses depend, Tjv eOeXajf^ev re /leivat Kal firj . . KararrpoSovvat 
Thuc. 4. 10, cf. Aesch. Cho. 130. 4. most common after a Prepos. 

when it refers to the second clause as well as the first, Pind. P. i. 22, 
Hdt. I. 69, etc.: but this, for the most part, only where the Prepos. is 
the first word of the clause, Pors. Or. 887; varied in Aesch. Eum. 504, 
eK re irovrlas Spdaov ff ovpavov re : but in such cases of Tf .. Tf, the 
Prep, is mostlv omitted in the second clause, e.g. jrapd t' aOavdrois roi^ 
6' virij yaiav lb. 951, etc. See a full investigation in Haitung, Parti- 
keln-Lehre, I. 58-118. 

re, Uor. acc. sing, of eru, Theocr. I. 5, cf. Ar. Ach. 779! always oxyt., 
whereas rv (as acc.) is always enclit., Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 72 Anm. 7. 

Tf', apostroph. for Tfd, neut. pi. of Tfdr, II. 5. 237. 

Tfa^T], rj, or Tfa<j)ov, rd, Alex, forms for deiov, sulfur, Moschop. II 2, 

reyya, fut. rey^ai Pind. O. 4. 29, Eur. Supp. 979: aor. 'erey^a Aesch. 
Pr. 401 : — Pass., aor. ereyxOrjv Soph. Ph. I456, Plat. (Cf. Lat. ting-o, 
tinc-tus, O. H. G. thunc-on, diinc-on (t'dnchen'), etc.) To wet, moisten, 
Alcae. 30, Pind. N. 4. 7, Att. (but not freq. in Prose) ; cpdpea rroran'ia. 
Spdam r., so as to wash them, Eur. Hipp. 127 ; r. rovs nvSas Plat. Legg. 
866 D : — in Trag. often of tears, SdKpvat KoXirovs rtyyovai Aesch. Pers. 
540 ; UTT daaaiv trapeidv vor'iois erey^a irayah Id. Pr. 40I ; and simply, 
T. Trapeidf, oji^xa, etc.. Soph. Ant. 530, and Eur. : — Pass, to be moistened, 
Spoaois Soph. Aj. 1209; SaKpvai noi r. (SXitpapa Eur. Hipp. 854; and 
absol. reyyojiai I weep, Aesch. Pers. 1065. 2. c. acc. cogn., r. 

SdKpva to shed tears, Pind. N. 10. I41 ; dSivwv x^'^P^^ riyyet SaKpvaiv 
axvav Soph. Tr. 849 : — Pass., 6fj.0pos ireyyero a shower fell. Id. O. T. 
1279. ^- '''"^^ ISpuira^ (sc. rd TTvp) liquefies, Arist. Probl. 2. 

32: — Pass., distinguished from rrjKeaSat, Id. Meteor. 4. 9, 4; cf. Tf7- 
«Tos. II. to soften (properly, by soaking or bathing), doiSa; 

OeX^av viV airrdfievai " oiiSe Bepjxdv vSojp rdaov ye fiaXBaKa reyye yvia 
(i. e. oKTTe jxaXdaKa yeveadai), Pind. N. 4. 5 : — metaph. in Pass., reyyei 
yap ovSev thou art no whit softened, Aesch. Pr. 1008 ; ouTf 7dp .. Ad- 
701s eriyyeO' rjSe vvv r ov ne'iderai Eur. Hipp. 303 ; x'^P^'''' ^PtV 
fXT] reyyeaO' Ar. Lys. 550; vtto KaKoSo^'ias reyyeaOai Plat. Rep. 361 C, 
cf. Legg. 880 E. III. to dye, stain, Lat. tingere ; metaph., like 

Lat. imbtiere, r. Xoyov \pevSei Pind. O. 4. 28 ; SdKpva arovaxo-h Id. N. 
10. 141. 

TeYea, at, Ion. Teyty\, t]s, fj, Tegea in Arcadia, II. 2. 607, Find., etc.: — 
Te-yedrqs [a]. Ion. -titi^s, d, of or from Tegea, Hdt., etc. ; then, by a 
play upon words, 0/ or froin a brothel, (v. Te7os III), ap. Diog. L. 6. 61 : 
fem. TeyedTis, iSos, the Tegeate coun try, Thuc. 5. 65 :— Adv. Teyea- 
TiKos, Ion. -TjTiKos, fj, dv, Hdt. 8. 124. 

TfYfos, ov, (reyo%) at or near the roof, r. SdXajXoi of the women's 
chambers, = i'7repa)oi', II. 6. 248 ; elsewhere vwepaoi oIkoi. 

TeyT], fj, = <TTeyrj, reyos, Dio C. 39. 61, Hesych. 

TC-yKTos, fj, dv, verb. Adj. of reyyai, capable of being wetted, as wool, 
opp. to metal, which is TTjKruv, but not reyKrdv, Arist. Meteor. 4. 9, 2 
sq. 2. that may be softened, Lat. exorabilis, Hesych. 

TfY^is, eas, fj, a ^vetting, moistening, Hipp. 1200 B, Aretae. 

Teyo%, fos, rd, like areyos, a roof, covering of a honse or room, Lat. 
tectum, Od. lo. 559., II. 64 (never in II.), Ar. Nub. 1 1 26, 1488 ; ovirl rov 
reyovs you on the roof! lb. 1502, cf. Vesp. 68 ; fleoi fx' unu rov reyovs 
Id. Ach. 262, cf. Lysias 97. 24; r. rov olKfj/xaros Thuc. 4. 48, Xen., 
etc. II. any covered part of a house, a hall, room, chamber 

(properly at the top of the house), Od. I. 333., 2. 45S, al; r. Uapvdaiov 
the temple at Delphi, Pind. P. 5. 54 ; XiBivcp evSov reyei, i. e. in a cave. 
Id. N. 3. 94. III. later, a brothel, steiv, Polyb. 12. 13, 2, Anth. 

P. II. 363, Manetho 6. 143. (For the Root, etc., v. sub ariya). 

TfGaXviia. T66-i)X<uS, TeBaXios, v. sub BdXXm. 

TeGappTjKOTus, Adv. of Oappea, boldly, Polyb. 2. 10, 7-. 9- 9> §> etc. 

Te9d<t>aTai., Ion. 3 pi. pf. pass, of Bd-nroj, Hdt. 6. 103. 

Te9T|Tra, pf. with pres. sense, Ep. plqpf. ereOfjirea as impf., from 
y'TA'i' (v. fin.), of which no pres. is found : — a poiit. Verb, also used 
in Ion. and late Prose : I. intr. to be astonished, astounded, 

amazed, Ovixds jioi evl arfjOeaai rtdrjirev Od. 23. 105 ; mostly in part. 
reOrjTTws amazed, astonied, II. 4. 243., 2 1. 64, etc.; eredfjirea Od. 6. 
166. — To this belongs also aor. erdcpov, used by Hom. only in part. 
raipwv, in the phrases racpwv dvdpovae II. 9. 193, Od. 16. 12, etc. ; arrj 
Se ratpuv II. II. 545, etc. ; but 3 sing. rd<pe occurs in Pind. P. 4. 168, 
and I sing, eratpov "in Aesch. Pers. 1000: — later, the pf. is sometimes 
ioined with the part., reOrj-rra aKovaiv Hdt. 2. 156, cf. Luc. Merc. Cond. 
. 42; - 2. c. acc. to wonder or be amazed at, Plut. 2. 24 E, Luc. Tim. 


rcOfj.io<; 

aS, 56, etc., (in Od. 6. 16S, the acc. belongs only to dya/mi). II. 
of the causative pf. TtOa<pa, to astoiiiih, amaze, we have 3 sing, in Crobyl. 
'AiruX. I, as emended by Casaubon. (From ^QAIT, rt-B-qn-a, Od/xli- 
o? ; but the orig. Root had an s prefixed, cf. Skt. itanib/i, siabh-numi 
(stup-efacio) ; Lat. stup-eo ; Lith. iieb-ius {siupeo^.) 

T€0(i.ios, oj'. or a, ov. Dor. for 6icJixLoi,Jixed, settled, regular, Lat. solen- 
7iis,iopTav 'tlpauktos TtOmov Pind. N. II. 35; rtOf^iai wpai Call. Ap. 
87. II. Ttd/xiov, TO, =sq., a law. Find. I. 6 (5). 28, cf. Call. 

Dian, 174, Cer. 12, Opp. C. I. 450. 

T€0(i,6s, o. Dor. for 6€(rix6s, a law, custom, Pind. O. 6. 117.. 7- ^"^^ ! 
Dissen. N. 33 (54), and v. sub ap.(pia\oi, eyKujfuos. 

Tt9va9i, T€0vaiT)V, T€6vaKif)V, T69vap.£v, Te9va|J.cvai, Te0vavai, T€9vacri, 
Te9v6io3, T(;9vTiJo|j,ai, T69vT)^a), t€9vii)u>s, T€0va)S, V. sub 6i>i]aiiw. 

T€9op€iv, redupl. for Bopttv, aor. 2 of BpwoKw. 

T69opupT]^tvtos, Adv. part. pf. pass, of dopvfiiw, tumultuojisly, in a dis- 
orderly manner, a.Troxojpit'' Xen. Hell. 5. 3, 5. 

Te0pi.iT-Tr-'iiXaTr)S, ov, 6, one who drives a TeOpnrirov, Gloss. 

Te9piinro-Pa(i(ov [a], 6, — sq., T. crroXos, =T(6pnrirov, Eur. Or. 988. 

T£9pnrTro-pd.Ti]S [&], ov, u, driver of a four-horse chariot, Hdt. 4. 170. 

TeSp'.TTiros, ov. (jirrapa, 'imros) with four horses yoked abreast, apixa 
Pind. I. I. 18 ; ^(v~f0s r. Acsch.Fr. 368 ; 6'xos Eur. Hipp. 1212 ; r. f/\tov 
cekas Id. El. 866 ; d/xiWat t. the chariot-race. Id. Hel. 386 ; of the 
charioteer, Inscr. Cyren. (?) II. riBpiimov (sc. app.a), to, a four- 

horse chariot, Pind. O. 2. 91, Hdt. 6. 103, Eur. Ale. 428, etc. ; t. 'ittttwv 
(I team of four abreast, Ar. Nub. I047 : in pi., of a single chariot. Find. 
P. I. 114, cf. Eur. H. F. 177. 

T£9pfn-iroTpO(|>€<i), to keep a tea?n of four horses, Hdt. 6. 125. 

Te9pnriro-Tp6<j>os, ov, (rpiipw) keeping a team of four horses, t. olicia, 
i. e. a wealthy family that could support this the most expensive contest in 
the games, Hdt. 6. 35 ; cf. Alcib. in Thuc. 6. 16, and v. sub ivwoTpucpoi. 

T«9piiXil|i€Vci)S, Adv. of OpvKiui, as is well known. Poll. 6. 207. 

Te9pvn,p.evu)S, Adv. pf. pass, of OpvitToi, luxuriously, Plut. 2. 801 A. 

Te9vcij[jL«vos, part. pf. pass, of 6vuai. 

T€i or T€i, Dor. acc. sing, of av, Alcman ap. Ap. Dysc. 366 C. 

TELOe, Dor. for T^Sf, Theocr. I. 12., 5. 32., 8. 40 ; v. Ahr. D. D. 362. 

Tetv [i], Dor. dat. sing, of <ru, used also in Ep., II. II. 201, Od. 4. 619, 
Inicr. in Hdt. 5. 60, 61. 

Tei.vt(r(i6s, o, (rctVco) a vain endeavour to evacuate, Hipp. Aph. 1259, 
Epid. I. 943 ; V. TTjviafius. 

T6i.vccr|iu)8T]S, es, {eldos) like a Teivcd^o?, Hipp. Epid. I. 974. II. 
of persons, constipated, Aretae. Caus. M.Ac. 2. 5. 

T61VC0 : fut. T€Vtti Ar. Thesm. 1205, (aTTo-) Plat., (Ik-) Eur. : aor. erava 
U., Ep. T(iva II. 3. 261 : pf. TeT&ica Dion. H., etc., (aTro-) Plat. Gorg. 
465 E : — Med., fut. rtvovfiai (-napa-) Thuc. 3. 46, {vpo-) Dem. 179. 17: 
aor. eTdvaixTjv Ap. Rh., Att. in compds. : — Pass., fut. radrjao^iai (rcpa-) 
Plat. Lys. 204 C : aor. IraOrjv [d] Att., Ep. raOrjV II. 23. 375 : pf. Tercifiai 
Hom., Att. : piqpf. 3 sing, and pi., Ttraro, riravro Od. II. 1 1, II. 4. 544 ; 
3 dual TeTucrBrjv lb. 536. (From .^TAN or TEN, whence also 
rav-vptai, rav-vai, Ti-raiv-ai, ra-ffis, tuv-os, rav-au?, re-rav-u^, riv-aiv, 
Taiv-'ia : cf, Skt. tan, tan-umi (extendo), tan-us (tenuis) ; Lat. ten-do, 
ten-eo, ten-tus, ten-vs; Goth, if-than-jan {acTetv(iv) ; O. Norse ]);/;i«r 
{thin); O. H. G. dunni (dwin) ; Germ, dehn-en : Curt, also compares 
Skt. tan-yatus ; Lat. ton-o, ton-itru; Goth, don-ar (donner) ; A.S. thun-jan 
{thunder). He recognises three principal meanings: (l) tension, as in 
Tfivo!, etc. ; (2) tkin-ness, as in tanus, tenuis, etc. ; (3) noise, as in tonare, 
etc.) To stretch by main force, to stretch to the uttermost, KVK\oTeptt 
fitya To^ov tTtiVfv stretched it to its fill, bent it to the utmost, II. 4. 1 24 ; 
in' 'AKf^avSpw retvovra TraXai ru^ov Aesch. Ag. 364 ; €^ avTvyos ijvia 
reivas having tied the reins tight to the chariot-rail, II. 5. 262 ; so also in 
Pass., vtt' dvOepiuJvos .. reraro the strap was made tight, 3. 372; 

reXapLuive v^pi aTjjOeaai TerdaOrjv 14.404; lariaTtTaToivere stretched 
taut, Od. II. 1 1 ; so, vaos iroSa T^'ivtiv to keep the sheet taut. Soph. Ant. 
716, cf. Eur. Hel. 1615, Anth. P. append. 327 : — absol., fiy t. 0170)' not 
to strain the cord too tight. Soph. Ant. 711 ; — Med., TelveaOai tu^ov one's 
bow, Ap. Rh. 2. 1043, cf. Orph. Arg. 591. 2. metaph. to stretch 

or strain to the utmost, Jaov rtivtiv iroXe/xov TeAoj to strain the even tug 
of war, II. 20. loi ; so in Pass., twv tm iaa /j-o-xV Ttraro TTToKe/xos re 
12. 436., 15. 413, cf. Hes. Th. 638 ; rtraro Kpanpy vapiivj] the hght 
was strained to the utmost, was intense, II. 17. 543 ; iWoicrt Tfi^j; Spujj.os 
their pace was strained to the vtmost, 23. 375 ; Tofo-i 5' otto vvaa-qs 
reraro dpu^os they set off at full speed from the starting line, 23. 758, 
Od. 8. 121 : — T. av^av to strain the voice, raise it high, Aesch. Pers. 
674 • — Pass, also, to exert oneself, be anxious, Pind. I. I. 70 ; d/xtpt rtvi 
Id. P. II. 82. 3. to stretch out, spread, Zevi Xa'ikaTra reivti II. 16. 
365 ; I'vf rerarai Pporoiaiv night is spread over mankind, Od. II. 19 ; 
drip rtrarat jxaicdpaiv iirl ipyois Hes. Op. 547; so, of light, rtraro <paos 
Soph. Ph. 831, cf. Plat. Rep. 616 B ; of sound, dix<pi vSjt erderj Trdrayos 
Soph. Ant. 124; also, StKrva r. Xen. Cyr. 6. 9, etc. ; ^v\t)V Sia navris 
Plat. Tim. 34 B. 4. to aim at, direct towards a point, properly from 
the bow, T. Td .. dimx-qra PiKr) enl Ipoia. Soph. Ph. 198 : then, metaph., 
T. tpuvov eis riva to aim, design death to one, Eur. Hec. 263 ; (but t. 
(povov to prolong murder, Id. Supp. 672) ; r.Xoyov (is TivaPlat. Phaedo 
63 A ; ei's Ti Id. Theaet. 163 A : — Pass., 17 y\wcraa r. eh riva Eur. Rhes. 
875 ; fj iifiiKXa irpos rovTo r. Plat. Phaedr. 270 E, cf. Legi^. 770 D ; re- 
rajxevaiv fi's rr]V iruXiv eK rrjs x^P°^^ ''''^^ Xeaitpopajv lb. 763 D ; (pXixp 
TCT. iic .. Arist. H. A. 3. 3, 17, etc. II. to stretch out in length, 

ic^y, C"7« emTToX^s r. Hdt. 2. 96 : — Pass, to lie out at length, lie stretched, 
raBeh km yalrj II. 13. 655 ; ev KoviTjai reTaaOrfv, TCTairo 4. 536. 544; 
raBeh ivl ^eafxiL lying stretched in chains, Od. 22. 200: (pdayavov vnu 
KafTapTjv reraro himg along or by his side, II. 22. 307 ; Sid .. ai$tpos . . 


— T«x'ta>. 1533 

rerarai is extended, Empcd. 439, cf. 344 ; rcra/xevos sometimes be- 
comes a mere Adj. lo?ig, aixeva . . rerafiivov r^ (pvaei, of birds, Arist. 
P. A. 4. 12, 5. 2. to tiretch or hold out, p>re,'ent, rtvd eni aipaydv 

Eur. Or. 1494; uav'iSa, 5upv Anth. P. 7. I47, 720 ; irapetTjv rw \ptfj.v6ia> 
lb. II. 374; TT/i' ^'"'^ •'^P- 4- I07> 1049: — Med., 

relveadai xtp(< yvTa, oeiprjv one's hands, etc., Theocr. 21. 48, Ap. Rh., 
etc.: also to stretch out for oneself, Ap. Rh. 4. 705, 11,55. 
extend, lengthen, of Time, r. filov Aesch. Pr. 539, Eur. Med. 670 ; alaiva 
Id. Ion 625 ; relveiv ruv Kuyov, like /xaicpdv re'iveiv, Aesch. Cho. .510; 
/jaiepovs r. Xoyovs Eur. Hec. 1 1 77 ; ptaicpdv prjcriv d-noreivovres Plat. 
Rep. 605 D ; ti' /idrrjv reivovai jiodv (where others interpr. it like r. 
avddv, V. supr. I. 2), Eur. Med. 201 ; v. sub piaicpdv, eicrelva. 

B. intr., of geographical position, to stretch out or extend, nap' ■^v 
(sc. XifiVTjv) TO . . ovpos reivtL Hdt. 2. 6, cf. 3. 5 ; to irpos Ai(ivT]v . . ovpus 
dWo retvet Id. 2. 8 ; r. /it'xpf . . 4. 38 ; Is . . 7. 1 13 ; em . . Xen. Ages. 
2, 17 ; of a dress, r. inru crijwpuiai Eur. Bacch. 936 ; of a mountain, 
v(l>o9t r. Ap. Rh. 2. 354 : — of Time, relvovra xpovov lengthening time, 
Aesch. Pers. 64 : — rarely so in Pass., rb upos rerafxivov rijv avrov rpunov 
Hdt. 2. 8. 11. to exert oneself, struggle, r. evavrta rivi Plat. 

Rep. 492 D : to hurry on, hasten, oi S' eretvov Is ttuAos Eur. Supp. 720 ; 
SrjXoT rovpyov, rj r. xpew>' Id. Or. 1129 ; t. ws riva Ar. Thesm. 1205 ; 
ereivov dvw Trpos to opos Xen. An. 4. 3, 21. III. to extend to, 

reach, hat. pertinere, eirl rrjv ipvxrjv Plat. Theaet. 186 C ; evl irdv Id. 
Symp. 186 B ; of the veins stretching from one point to another, Arist. 
H. A. I. II, 2., 3. 3, 14 sq., al. ; r. eiri rowov hue. Icarom. 22 ; cv9v 
ruirov Id. Necyom. 6. 2. to tend, refer, belong to, Lat. spectare 

ad .. , re'ivei Is <rl it refers to, concerns you, Hdt. 6. 109., 7. 135, Eur. 
Phoen. 435, cf. Hipp. 797, etc. ; t:oi re'ivei Kal ti's ti ; to what tends it? 
Plat. Crito 47 C ; p-rihanvae dkKooe Id. Rep. 499 A ; Im ti Id. Theaet. 
186 C ; Trpos TI Id. S3'mp. 188 D, Prot. 345 B ; cis ravrd Id. Crat. 439 B : 
— Plat, uses the Pass, much in the same way, Phaedr. 270 E, Rep. 581 B, 
etc. 3. reiveiv vpus riva or ti, to come near to, to be like. Id. 

Theaet. 169 A, Crat. 402 C ; so, eyyvs ri reiveiv rod Oavdrov Id. Phaedo 
65 A, cf. Rep. 54S D. 
Tetos, V. Teojs sub fin. 

Ttipos, cos, TO, Ep. form of repas, found only in pi., the heavenly con- 
stellations, signs, only once in Horn., rd relpea -rrdvra, rd r' ovpavos 
earecpdvairai II. 18. 485 ; evi re'ipeaiv aiQepos h. Hom, 7- 7 > Teipeaaiv 
ev dBavdroiai C. I. 68606, cf. Ap. Rh. 3. 1362, Arat. 692. (V. sub 
darrjp sub fin.) 

Tcfpa),impf.6'Teipoj', found only in pres. and impf. act.and pass. (From 
.y'TEP (which is strengthd. in rpvoj, q. v.) come also rep-jjv, rp'ii3-a> ; 
perh. also rpav-fia, ri-rpw-dKoj ; re-rpa'iv-co, rpav-rjs, rupv-os, Top-6s 
(Sidropos), rop-evai, rpv-^a, rpvtr-am ; cf. Skt. tar-unas (tetier) ; Lat. 
ter-o, ter-es ; trib-ula, trit-icum ; tereb-ra, tru-a ; Slav, tret-i, try-li 
{terere) ; Goth, thair-ko {rpvpiaKid) ; A. Sax. thrav-an (torquere, cf. 
throe) ;— O. H. G. drdj-ati {drehen) : — hence it appears that there are two 
primary senses, (i) to rub, (2) to bore.) To rub hard, esp. of the 

effects of pain, sorrow, etc., on body and mind, to wear away, wear out, 
distress, relpovaiv \j]ixdf\ fiapva/xevoi II. 6. 255, cf. 8. 102., 24. 489; 
dAAd ae yfjpas relpei ^. 315 ; /SlAcos he ae re'ipei dKuicri 13. 25 1 ; reipe 
yap avruv eA/cos 16. ^10; ddvvdcuv at vvv fiiv reipovai /card <ppevas 15. 
61, cf. Od. I. 342 ; iSpdis yap viv ereipev 5. 79*5 ; reipe yap a'lvdis 
(paifcdaiv .. vSfxr) 4. 441 ; so in later Poets, /caKai r. fj.epif.ivai Mim- 
nerm. I. 7 ! /'f ■ • rvxai reipova' '' hrXavros Aesch. Pr. 348 ; uSvvi] 
fie r. Eur. Rhes. 749: — Pass., relpovro 5e vtjXei x°-^''V I'- 17- 3/6; 
Kafidrw re icai ldpS> lb. 745 ; 'ev5o6i Gvfius ereipero nevde'i Xvypiu 2 2. 
242 ; reipero S' alviu; she was sore distressed, p. 352 ; reipdfievoi, by 
war, II. 801, cf. 6. 387, etc. ; so in Hes. Fr. 51, Theogn., and Att. Poets ; 
T. iiTTu rivos Eur. Andr. 114. II. intr. to suffer distress, y judAa 

Sij reipovai ..vies 'A\ai(xiv II. 6. 255. — Poiit. word, used by Lys. 123. 
25, Ael. N. A. 14. II, Galen. 
TSix«o"i-irXTiTir)S, ov, v, {ireXd^w) approacher cf walls, i. e. siormer of 
cities, epith. of Ares, II. 5. 31, 455 (where -fiXrirrfs is f. 1.) : — Nicet. 
speaks of Kpii/s reixeanrXTjKrrjs striker of walls : cf. Sacrn-A^Tis. 

TCiX'*^! "sed by Hdt. for the Att. Teix'C'", to build walls, Hdt. I. 99, 
etc. ; c. acc. cogn., T^rxos reixeiv Id. 9. 7- H- trans, to wall, 

fortify, ruv 'laOfxdv Id. 8. 40., 9. 8, cf. 5. 23, etc. 
T«LX"riei.s, eaaa, er. = Teixioeis, Strab. 4 78. 

TEiX'nP'HS, 6S, within walls, enclosed by walls (cf. -KvpyrfpTft) : and 
so, 1. beleaguered, besieged, reix^pcas woieiv Tifas Hdt. I. 162 ; 

reix'flpiis avTovs -noiTfcras Thuc. 2. loi., 4. 25 ; r. yiyveaOai Andoc. 26. 
9 ; T. etvai Xen. Hell. 3, 2, Polyb., etc. ; r. evSov KaOijaOai Dion. H. 
6.50. 2. walled, fortified, hxx (Num. 13. 20, Deut. 9. I, al.) ; 

T. rfjv (pvaiv firm by nature, Philostr. 835. (For the term., v. rpirjprji.) 

re\.\it,ii>, fut. Att. iH) Thuc. 6. 97, Dem. 69. lS., 375. 7 : aor. Irfixwra 
Hdt. 1. 1 75 ; pf. TeTfi'xi/ca Dem. 375.11 : — Med., aor. iTeixicfd/iTji' Xen. : 
(Tefxcs). To build a wall (cf. reixe<^), Ar. Av. 83S, Thuc. I. 64, 

etc. : cacc. cogn., r. reixot to build it. Id. 5. 82, Andoc. 28. iS, etc. ; 
and in Med., reixo^ ereix'iaaavro they built them a wall, II. 7. 449, 
cf. Thuc. 3. 105 ; epvfia rw arparoweScp ereixioavro Id. I. II : — Pass. 
to be built, nvpyos rereix^^rai Pind. I. 5 (4). 56 ; vpivcDV Orfaavpus rere'i- 
Xiarai Id. P. 6. 9 ; rereixiaro, impers., buildings had been erected, there 
were buildings, Hdt. I. 181. 2. to form a wall, rrf rixiv daviScov 

Trpo0oXfi iiiairep reix^aavres Hdn. 6. 5. II. trans, to wall or 

fortify, TO ovpos Hdt. I. 175, etc. ; ruvHeipaid Andoc. 24. 4; t^j' ttoXiv, 
ruv Kprjfxvuv Thuc. 1. 93., 6. lOI ; arparuveSa Svo Id. 3. 6; Xi9oii r. 
rfjV TTuXiv Dem. 325. 23 ; x°-^''°'^^ Tei'xfCTi rfjV x^^p^v Aeschin. 65. 33 ; 
Mayvrfdiav Dem. 15. 20; so in Med,, reixi^^odai ru -xaplov Thuc. 4. 
, 3 : — Pass, to be walled or fenced with walls, 01 'ASifvaioi treixi>j9rjcrav Id. 


1534 TCiy^ioei'S — 

I. 93 ; TO. riTetxiOfitva the fortified parts. Id. 4. 9 : metaph., Aiyvirrov 
Tw Nei'Ao) rfT(L\wixivrjv Isocr. 224 A ; aa<pa\eiav rtTii\i(!fi.tvriv ottXois 
i:t\. Dem. 367. 18. 

T€i.xi6eis, ioaa, (v, walled, high-walled, of towns, II. 2. 559, 646. 

Tci-xiov, TO, a xuall, fiiya r(i\iov avKrjs Od. 16. 165, 343 (the same as 
'ipKta, lb. 341) : — any dimin. sense it has consists in its being commonly 
limited to private buildings, not being used, like rtixos, of c;Vjy-walls, 
V. Ar. Eccl. 497 (though in Ar. Vesp. 1 109 it seems to be so), Thuc. 6. 
66., 7.81, etc. ; cf. Thom. M. p. 837, Meineke Com. Fr. 2. 51 1. 

TtCxicris, T], the work ryf walling, wall-building, Thuc. 7. 6, Xen. 
Hell. 6. 5, 4. 

Tfixiffio-. TO, a wall or fort, a raised fortification, Eur. H. F. 1096, 
Thuc. 4. 8, 115, etc. : cf. aire-, Sia-, TTepL-TU\i.afxa. 

TeLxicr(j,aTiov, to. Dim. of rux'-OiJ.a, Nicet. Ann. 364 B. 

T€ixi<T(x6s, o, =Teixiffis, Thuc. 5. 82., 6. 44, etc. 

TELXicTTTjS, ov, o, a builder of walls, L.\X (4 Regg. 12. 12). 

T€ixo8o[i.fu, to build a wall, Anth. Plan. 279, Poll. 7. 118. 

T€i.xoSo(ji.ia, 17, a building of walls, Plut. Nic. 18, C. I. 2058 B. 64. 

T€ixo-86[ji.os, ov, building walls, Manetho 4, 291, Poll. i. 161. 

Ttixo-i^iTaXuTtis [i], ov, 6, demoliiher of walls, Ctesias ap. Phot. 

TCixo-KpaT€<j, to take a fort, Polyaen. 4. 2, 18. 

TEixo^^Tis, iSos, fj, destroyer of walls, Simyl. ap. Plut. Rom. 17. 

T€ixo|j.dxetov, TO, an engine for besieging, Nicet. Ann. 159 A. 

TCixoixaxtiJ, to fight the walls, i. e. to besiege, Hdt. 9. 70, Thuc. 7. 79. 
Xen., etc. ; t. tivi Ar. Nub. 481 ; Trpos riva Plut. Ale. 28 ; Tdxo^iaxfty 
tvvaTol skilled in conducting sieges, i. e. good engineers, Thuc. I. 102. 

T€ixo-[xdxT)S [a], ov, 6, storming walls, an engineer, Ar. Ach. 570, in 
Dor. form -as. 

T€i.x°k'-^X^<^' Ion. -It), 17, a battle with walls, i. e. a siege, Hdt. 9. 70 '• 
the twelfth book of the Iliad was so called, Plat. Ion ,';39B. 

Teixo|j.axiK6s, 17, ov, of or for besieging, in a late Schol. on Ar. Nub. 
481, Hdn. Epin. p. 14S. 

T€i,x°-K-'^"ns, (s, ivalling by music, of Amphion's lyre, Anth. P. 9. 216. 

TtixoTTOieio, to build walls or fortifications, C. I. 2097, Poll. 7- 
118: — Verb. Adj. T€i.xoiTonjTeov, Philo Bel. 84 A. II. to hold 

the office of Tdxoiroios, Dem. de Cor. Argum. 2. 

Tsixoiroiia, 77, a building walls or forts, Diod. 13. 35, Plut. 2. 851 A. 

T€ixo--7TOi.6s, of, building walls or forts. Lye. 617, Luc. Salt. 41, Poll. 
I. 161. II. 01 TeixoTToioi, at Athens, officers chosen to repair the 

city-walls, Dem. 243. 26, Aeschin. 57. i;, Aribt. Pol. 6. 8, 5. 

TEixo-TTvp-yos, o, a tower on a wall with a passage through, E. M. 

T€lxos, 60?, TO, a wall, esp. a wall romid a city, town-zvall, freq. from 
Horn, downwds., both in sing, and pi.; in early times always of massy 
stone (cf. Koyas, \oyaSrjv, \i6o\6yos) ; hence a ^v\ivov raxos was 
something unusual, Orac. ap. Hdt. 7. 14I, cf. 8. 51., 9. 65, Thuc. 2. 75, 
Xen. Hell. I. 3, 4, cf. Ar. Eq. 1040 ; (Find, uses this phrase for a funeral 
pile, P. 3, 67) ; T. aiZrfpovv, rtixi X"^-*^"^ dSa/iafTiva Ar. Eq. IO46, 
Aeschin. 65. 33 ; TfixEoJf Kidiuves coats of wall, i. e. walls one within the 
other, Hdt. 7. 139 ; thx'^^ ikavviLV, v. iKavvai III. 2 ; htfiav II. 7. 436, 
etc.; oiKohoixilv Hdt. I. 98, Ar. Av. 1132, etc. ;^ (oi«o5o/j€iV0a( t. to 
build oneself walls, Thuc. 7. 11) ; t. ayav Id. 6. 99; t. iaravai Dem. 
479. 12 ; T. Tr(pil3aW€a0at moenia sibi circumdare, Hdt. I. I4I, Thuc, 
etc. ; (also, t. nfptlSaWeaOai rriv -noKiv Hdt. I. 163 ; whence in Pass., 
Tcrxos Tr€pilS(0\7]ij.(vos having a wall round it. Plat. Theaet. 174 E); 
but also, wfpijiaXXtaOai relxa Tyv vfjoov insulam inoeniis cingere. Id. 
Criti. 116 A, cf. Arist. Pol. 7. II, II : — opp. to t. prj^aaOai to breach the 
wall, II. 12. 90, 257 ; Tiixoi dvapprj^as 7. 461 ; so in Prose, t. Siaipeiv, 
TTfpiaLpilv, Kadaipetv, icaraaicanriLV, etc., Thuc. 2. 75, Hdt. 6. 46, 47, 
Thuc. 4. 109, etc. 2. ra fxaicpa Tftxi at Athens were lines of wail 

connecting the city-wall (0 iTepl0o\os) and the harbours, called respectively 
TO livpeiov or Peiraic, and to votiov or Phaleric wall (Plat. Rep. 439 E, 
Aeschin. 51. 17, 27), and known by the name of Ta 'S.KkXr}, Lat. Brachia 
(Strab. 395, Liv. 31. 26), v. Thuc. 2. 13: an intermediate wall (to Sid 
jiiaov) ran parallel to the northern, which was therefore called also to 
t^uidiv. Plat. Gorg. 455 E, Thuc. 1. c: — for particulars see Wordsw. 
Athens and Att. Ch. 24, Diet, of Geogr. I. p. 260 : the quarter inside the 
walls is sometimes called to /xaicpdv t. Long wall, Andoc. 7. 8. — Tefx"?, 
T€i'x'/ differ from Tofxos, as Lat. murzis, moenia from paries, as city- 
walls from a house-wall ; cf. Tfixi'or. II. any fortification, a 
castle, fort, Hdt. 3. 14, 91, etc. : also in pi. of a single fort, as we say 
fortifications. Id. 4. 12. III. a walled, fortified town or city. 
Id. 9. 41, 115, Xen., etc.; and so in pi., Hdt. 9. 98, Xen. (Curt, 
now inclines to refer it to ^©IF, 6iy-(Tv, rather than to y'TEK, 
r(i!-tiv, the aspir. being transferred from the first letter to the third.) 

T€ixo-(r€io-TT]S, ov, o, shaking walls, Eust. Opusc. 291. 84, Manass. 
Chron. 4819 : fem. -treCcTTpia, lb. 3553. 

T6ix°~'''''°i''Ca., 77, a looking from the walls : name given to the third 
book of the Iliad, Schol. Eur. Phoen. 88. 

Teixo<j)ij\aK€M, to watch or guard the walls, Dion. H. 4. 16, Plut. Crass. 

27; V. Lob. Phryn. 574 sq., who rejects the form Ttixo<pv\aicrtu in 
Polyaen. 7- n, as contrary to analogy. 

T€ixo-<J)TjXa| [C], a/cos, o, one that has the guard of the walls, Hdt. 3. 

157, Pint. 2. 694 C. 
Ttix^Spiov, TO, Dim. of T^Txos, Xen. Hell. 2. I, 28. 

T€iX'^[J-ci, TO, a fortified work, A. B. 314 : — in Polyb. 4. 63, 2, re x^- 
fiamv IS now restored. 

TtLuis, Adv., Ep. and Ion. for Te'cus, Od. 
t«'k6, reittiv, v. sub tIictco. 

TtKcKTovos, ov, f. I. in Orph. for TdcoKTuvoi, Lob. Phr)m. 678. 
T£K^a£po(xai., fut. Tdtjxapovixai Xen. Cyr. 4. 3, 21 : aor. tT(icpLTipi.j.irjv 


T€K/ULt]piOl'. 

Att., Ep. reicfj.- Horn. : I*>ep., v. infr. B : (reK/xap). To fix by a mark 
or boundary, to ordain, decree, esp. of God or Fate, Beol Ka/ca Tdc/xr]- 
paVTO II. 6. 349 ; KaKO. .. TiKfiaiperai dv9pujTT0i<Ti 7. 70 ; iToKejxov, SIktjv 
Tiv'i T. Hes. Op. 227, 237 : — generally, of any person in authority, to lay 
a task 7ipon a person, e7ijoin, appoint, irofnrrjv S' ToS' e7u; rdcpL. Od. 
7. 317; a\\T]V 6' TjiJiiv uSov TiKjxrjpaTO KlpKT] 10.563; and, with a 
notion of foretelling, tc5t6 toi TeKfj-alpofx oKtOpov II. 112., 12. 139: — 
c. inf. to settle luith oneself, i. e. to design, purpose to do, h. Hom. Ap. 
285 (which in v. 2S7 is explained by (ppoveiv), cf. Ap. Rh. 4. 559 : — to 
ynark out, Lat. designare, eSpas vpeirovcras Plat. Legg. 849 E. II. 
after Horn., almost always, to judge from signs and tokens, to form a 
judgment respecting a thing, seek to determine, -npotj jiaatis irvpyajv Eur. 
Phoen. 181 ; KVfxara, <pvKKa Ap. Rh. 4. 217: absol. to form a judgment 
or conjecture, rtTTapaiv o<p&aX)i,oTs Xen. 1. c. ; rtn^aipuiiivov ktyeiv by 
conjecture. Id. Mem. I. 4, i ; cf. cvvTeaixaiponai. 2. the ground 

on which the judgment or conjecture is founded is commonly added in 
the dat., iixirvpois TeKfj.a!pc(r9ai to judge by the burnt-oft'ering, Pind. O. 
8.4; TfKfxaiponai epyoiaiv 'HpaicKios Id. Fr. 151. 5 ; T. ToTai vvv eVi 
tovai lleKaaywv Hdt. 1.57; t. rd /xfj yiyvaaKoy-tva rots kfiifiaviat to 
judge of the unknown by the known. Id. 2. 33, cf. 7. 16, 3 ; ipyai icvv 
\6yw T. Aesch. Pr. 336; to Kaivd roh vdXai Soph. O. T. 916; tois 
■napovcri rdtpavti Eur. Fr. 578 ; rovt .. irepieaofievov^ toTs ^v/xiracn otj- 
pte'iotat by all the symptoms, Hipp. 46. 34, cf 396. I ; to, fiikXavra 
Tois yiyevrjfiivois Isocr. 70 A ; Trtpt tcDc fieXXovToiv tois ^877 yeyevt}- 
fievois Id. 1 28 B; — also, t. to. fiiXXovra €k tuiv y€y(vqp.ivojv Dinarch. 
94. 28, cf. Xen. Mem. 4. I, 2,Plat. Symp. 204 C; d(p' avrov Trjv viaov t. 
Ar. Vesp. 76, cf Thuc. 4. 133, Xen. Mem. 3. 5, 6, Plat., etc. ; t. otto 
Tivos f'ii T( Plat. Theaet. 206 B ; t. ti Trpoj ti Dem. 820. 15 ; voBiv 
TovTO T^icfxaipet ; Plat. Crito 44 A, cf. Rep. 433 B : — rarely c. gen., t. 
KaTTjyopias ov vpoyeyfvqjxivTji from the fact that .. , Thuc. 3. 53 ; t. 
to) irvpl TTjs uSov to judge of the road by the fire, App. Civ. 43, Mithr. 
5, Arat. 1 1 29, 1 1 54; T. ToS Sivhpuv irpos rqv vavv to estimate the tree 
with reference to . . , Philostr. 838, cf. 28 ; so also, oTaOa o0€V Tdcp-al- 
pofiai Plat. Rep. 433 B, cf. Phaedr. 235 C. 3. c. inf., t. tovto 

ovToi a^eiv €K Tov5( Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 28, cf. Plat. Rep. 578 C; so also, 
foil, by a relat. Particle, TdcpiaipfaOa'i ri on .. to take as a reason 
the fact that .. (cf. riicpi-qpiov l), Thuc. I. I, Xen. Rep. 8, 2 ; us ptiya 
. . Trjv A'Itvtjv opos tlval (paai, TeKjxalpov guess how great.., Plat. 
Com. 'Eop. 2 ; T. el . . to be uncertain whether .. , Anth. P. 12. 177.— 
Cf. riicp-apais. 4. to recognise, oira Kovprjs Ap. Rh. 4. 73 ; 'AXi^- 

avdpov Anth. Plan. 121. III. to put forth, stretch out, uXicuv, 

etc., Dion. P. loi, 135, 178 : — absol. to project, of teeth, Nic. Th. 231. 

B. an Act. Teicfj.a'ipaj occurs first in post-Horn. Poets, to sheiu by a 
sign or token, make proof of, TfKfxatpfi xPVf^' tKaarov circumstance 
proves the man, Pind. O. 6. 1 23; r(KfxalpeL ..iSeiv gives signs [for 
men] to see. Id. N. 6. 14; dkXd fioi ., Tfic^rjpov, 0 ti fx kwa^iixivei 
■waBtiv Aesch. Pr. 605 ; t. KeXevOov to indicate it, Nic. Th. 680 ; r. 
doih-qv to guide it .. , Arat. 18. 

T€Kp,ap, Ep. TCK|xcop, TO, as Hom. always has it, while the other form 
occurs in Hes. Fr. 55. 2, Pind., Aesch., etc. : indecl. : (v. sub t'lktw). A 
fixed mark or boundary, goal, end ( — the later iripas, Arist. Rhet. I. 
2, 17), iicfTO TtKixQjp he reached the goal, II. I 3. 20 ; Tofo fj,ev . . (vpero 
TtKjjLcxip for this .. he found an end, i.e. devised a remedy, 16. 472 ; eij 
o ice T. 'IXiov tvpaiaiv 7. 30 ; ovhi Ti renfiuip eiipepievai Svvaaat Od. 4. 
373, cf. 466 : — in Pind., either an end, termination, TeKp-ap alwvos Fr. 
146, cf. N. II. i;7; or an end, object, purpose, P. 2. 90; often also in 
late Ep. 2. a fixed line of separation, t. SeiAcyc re koI ioOXwv 

Hes. Fr. 55. 2. II. like reicfi-qpiov, a fixed sign, sure sign or 

token, though only of some high and solemn kind, as Zeus says that 
his nod is fieyiarov TeKjxwp If ejxedev, the highest, surest pledge I can 
give, II. I. 526; of the moon, as a sign in the heavens, t. 5e tSpoTOiai 
rervKTai h. Hom. 32. 13, cf. Ap. Rh. I. 499., 3. 1002, etc. : — so in Trag., 
Tjv 5' ovS'tv avTois ovre xe'/'''"'oj t. out'., ^pos Aesch. Pr. 454 ; ti' yap 
TO ..Twv5i aai T. ; Id. Ag. 272, cf. 315 ; rduSpus e/xipaves t. Id. Eum. 
244; BavovTOi TrioT ex^v r. Soph. El. 774, cf 1109 ; rrjs dtpl^eas r. 
Aesch. SUPP.4S3; Kvvus .. (j^^ta,j'auTi'AoisT.Eur.Hec. 1273. — Poet, word, 
used also in the Ion. Prose of Hipp, and Aretae. for a symptom, esp. a 
critical symptom, Hipp. 644. 55, Aretae. Cans. M. Ac. 2. 2, al. 

TfKp,apcris, 77, a judging from sure signs: esp. in Medic, a judging or 
determining from symptoms, Hipp. Acut. 383, cf. Foes. Oec. : generally, 
ov hiKalav TeKjiapaiv exei to k'cipolirjciai has no real determining cause 
for so alarming you, Thuc. 2. 87 ; ttj!' t. iroieiaBai tic Tifos, =- Tf /r^iai'- 
peaBai, Dion. H. 7. 71 ; t. fx^'" to have its interpretation, of a dream, 
Dio C. 47. 46. II. skill in determining, quickness, yvvaiiceia 

reicfidpaei Dion. H. I. 78. 

T«Kp.apTeos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be determined, irpus ti according to .. , 
Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. I. I. II. Teic/xapreov, one must determine, 

Tiv'i TI Hipp. Offic. 746. 

TCKjiapTos, 77, ov, possible to be made out, vpus eiSos .. ovSev irpoatSuvTi 
TeiCfxapTuv Cratin. ' Vlp. 3. 

TeKp.T]ptci.5oj, to represent or express by signs, Nicet. Ann. 214 B, 287 D. 

T€Kp.T]piov, TO, {TeKixa'ipojjLai) like TeKjJiap II (cf Arist. Rhet. I. 2, 17), 
a sure sign or token, Hdt. 2. 13., 9. loo, and Att. ; TeKpnjp'ioiaiv 
oipLMyixarajv Aesch. Ag. 1366; «ai iji.fjv utIPoi ye, SevTepov reicfx. Id. 
Cho. 205 ; Bavoi'Tos vIot ex^v Teicfi-qpia Soph. El. 744 ; ifitpavfj t. lb. 
1 109 ; da(fiaXls t. Eur. Rhes. 94: — in Med. a sure symptom, Hipp. 46. 
45, al. II. a positive proof (properly of an argumentative kind, 

opp. to direct evidence, Isae. 47. 33., 69. 18), Aesch. Eum, 485, and freq. 
in Plat., etc. ; opp. to eUos, Antipho 120. 18 ; but, ovk eiicuTa Teicp-ripia 
Id. I 28. 14; T. Slicaiov Id. 112. 32 ; t. tivos proof of a thing, Aesch. 


TCKIJL}]pLU<l) 

Eum. 662, Ar. Av. 482, etc. ; rarely of a person, t. Z\ rovSe tuv "O/xj/pof 
Aa^St Phileni. Incert. II ; — also, t. irtpi ruiy fi(XK6vT<i)v Aiidoc. 23. 39, 
cf. Hdt. 2. 13, Plat. Theaet. 185 B: — t. rivos hthuvai, irapexc^Sat Aesch. 
Pr. 826, Xen. Ages. 6, I ; Xtyav Aesch. Eum. 447 ; SiiKvvvai, eiriBeiK- 
vvvai, aTToB. lb. 662, Siipp. 54, Plat. Theaet. 158 B ; anoijiaivttv Id. 
Hipp. Ma. 283 A ; cx^'" Aesch. Supp. 271. 2. in Att., we often 

have reKfiripiov hi as an independent clause, now the proof of it is this 
(which follows), take this as a proof e. g. Thuc. 2. 39, cf. Wolf Dem. 
Lept. 459. 28 ; more fully, t. 66 fxoi tovtov toSc ' a'l jxlv yap (paivovrai 
ktK. Hdt. 2. 58 ; T. 5f TOVTOV nai ruSe ■ irapa fiiv \s.vpov «tA. Xen. An. 
I. 9, 29; so, xpijaOai T€K/xT]pla) on .. {vti introducing the reason, not 
the fact), Andoc. 4. 25, Lys. 184. 29: cf. a-qiitwv II. 2. 3. in 

the Logic of Aristotle, a demonstrative proof, opp. to the fallible (Ttjuuov 
and e'lKos, v. An. Pr. 2. 27, 7, Rhet. I. 2, 16., 2. 25, 8 sq. 

TCK^Tipiou, to prove positively, Thuc. I. 3, Dion. H., etc. ; (i rw hcavus 
r(Kfiripiw<xai if he seem a sufficient voucher, Thuc. 1.9; ToaatiTa (T€ic- 
fir^piaai oTi .. thus much evidence he gave to the fact that .., Id. 3. 
104: — Pass, to be proved, tlvi by a fact, Dio C. 75. 13. II. Med. 

= TtKixaipoiiai in late writers, as Philo 2. 505, Apoll. de Pron. 371 B. 

TeKfi-qpiciSTis, cr, of the nature of a TeKixrjpiov, Arist. Rhet. 2. 25, 14. 
Adv. -Scos, Stob. append, p. 72 Gaisf. 

TEKp.T]piii)cris, J7, proof, Att. An. 4. 7., 5. 4 : — TEK)i,'r]pia)|i.a, to, Galen. 

TCKp,(Dp, TO, Kp. form of TeK/xap. 

T€Kv£8iov [fi], TO, Dim. of rinvov, a little child, Ar. Lys. 889. 

TSKviov, TO, = foreg., Anth. P. 11. 402, Ev. Jo. 13. 33., I Ep. Jo. 4. 4. 

TCKVO-Yovos, ov, begetting or bearing children, Aesch. Theb. 929: — 
hence t€Kvoyov€0), to bear young, bear children, Anth. P. 9. 22, i Ep. 
Tim. 5. 14: — TtKVOYovia, child-bearing, Arist. H. A. 7. i, 18, i Ep. 
Tim. 2. 15. 

TeKvo-8ain)S, ov, 0, (SaicuB, Salvvfii) devouring his children, Orac. ap. 
Pans. 8. 42, 6. 

TeKvo-KTOvos, ov, murdering children, t. fivaos, of a person, Eur. H. F. 
1 155 : — hence TeKvoKTOvtco, to murder children, Clem. Al. 930, Heliod., 
etc. ; TeKvoKTOvia, 17, child-murder, Plut. 2. 998 E. 

TCKv-oXfretpa, i), having lost one's young, of the nightingale. Soph. 
El. 107. 

TtKvov, OV, TO, (.^TEK, tIktoj) thai which is borne or born, a child, 
(like A. S. beam, Scottish bairn, from bercn, to bear, — ovk effri /J-riTrjp 
T) KeKKrjfiepov TtKvov tok(vs, rpotfios Se.. Aesch. Eum. C58), aXoxoi 
Kal vrjirta rtKva II. 2. 136, al. ; TtKva kol yvvaiKes Hdt. I. 164., 2. 30 ; 
yvvaiKts Kal t. Id. 6. 19, etc. : — the sing, is used by Horn, only in voc, 
as a form of address from elders to their youngers, my son, my child, 
sometimes with masc. Adj., ^I'Ae tikvcv II. 22. 84, Od. 2. 363, etc. : — 
the relat. Pron. or Participle often follows in masc. or fem., as in Hdt. 7. 
224, Pind. Fr. 157, Eur. Supp. 12 sq., Tro. 735. 2. of animals, the 

young, Od. 16. 217, II. 2. 311., 12. 170, al. ; so Hdt. 2. 66., 3. 102, 109, 
Aesch. Theb. 291, Xen. Cyr. 4. I, 17, etc. 3. metaph., flowers are 

yaias TtKva Aesch. Pers. 618 ; birds aWtpos reKva Eur. El. 897 ; frogs 
Xifivata Kprjvuiv t. Ar. Ran. 211, etc. [The penult, is long in Horn. ; 
it is occasionally long in Trag. (e.g. Soph. Ph. 249, 260, 875, 914), 
but much more often short, as always in old Com., except in mock 
Tragic passages, v. Meineke Com. Fr. 2. p. 479., 5. p. 70; but long 
again in later Com., Id. 3. p. 89.] 

T£Kvo-iroi€<i), in Act., of the woman, to bear children, in Med., of the 
man, to beget them, c(. Xen. Mem. 2. 2, 4 and 5 ; (but Diod. reverses this 
usage, cf. I. 73., 4. 29) ; and in Med. of both parents, to breed children, 
Xen. Mem. 4. 4, 22 sq., Arist. H. A. 7. 6, I : — but in Med., also, to h..ve 
children begotten for one, Xen. Lac. I, 7. II. of birds, in Med., 

Arist. H. A. 8. 12, 4. 

T€Kvoiroii)cris, ■f], = T(Kvotroua, Schol. II. II. 243. 

TeKvOTroiijTiKos, 77, ov, of or for the begetting or bearing of children : 
■f) -KTj (sc. Texvr]), as a subdivision of the oIkovohikt], Arist. Pol. I. 3, 2 
(where L. Dind. would restore reKvoiroiiKr]). 

TeKvoiroiia, 77, the begetting or bearing of children, Xen. Mem. 1.4, 7, 
Lac. I, 3, Arist. Eth. N. 7. 12, 7, Pol. 2. 6, 10., 2. 9, 18: — of animals. 
Id. H. A. 8. I, 1 1 ; of birds, Plut. 2. 966 D. 

TtKvo-Troivos, OP, child-avenging, fifjvis Aesch. Ag. 155. 

T«Kvo-Troi6s, ov, of the wife, child-bearing, Hdt. I. 59., 5. 40; of the 
husband, child-begetting, Eur. Tro. 853: — ra t. dcppoS'iaia legitimate 
sexual intercourse, opp. to unnatural crimes, Xen. Hier. I, 29. 

T€Kvop-paio-TT)S, on, o, chUd-destroycr, Lyc. 38. 

TtKvocriropCa, 17, a begetting of children, Anth. P. 7. 568. 

TtKvo-CTTTOpos, OV, begetting children, Manetho 4. 597., 6. 540. 

T€Kvoo--ar6os, ov, saving children, Nonn. D. 3. 322. 

T£Kvo-o-<l)a7[a, ^, child-murder, Cyrill. 

T€icvoTpo<j)€a), to rear young ones, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 32, C. I. (add.) 
2347 b. 

T€KvoTpo4>ia, 17, a rearing of children, Democr. ap. Stob. t. 76. 13, 
Plut. 2. of animals, a rearing of their young, Arist. H. A. 6. 4, 5. 

TeKvo-Tpo<j)OS, ov, rearing children, Eccl. 

TeKvo-Tpa)KTt]S, ov, 6, eating his children, Cramer An. Par. 3. 103. 

TtKvovp-ytti), =Tf«i/07roi6'aj, Theod. Prodr. : -ovpYia, y,=-iroua, Tzetz. 

TeKvoOs, ovaaa, ovv, contr. for r€Kv6eis, cava, (v, havitig borne children, 
avavSpos rj rtKvovaaa (as corrected by Brunck), Soph. Tr. 308, where 
the Schol. cites Trai5o5(T(Ta from Call. 

T«Kvo-<|)a-yos, ov, eating children, Greg. Naz. : -<|)aY€(o, to devovr 
children, Justin. M. : -(jjdyCa, 17, a devouring of children, Luc, Salt. 80. 

TeKv6cf>i, poet. gen. of TtKi'ov, Simon. 44. ult. 

TeKvo-<j)6vos, ov, child-murdering, Lxx (Sap. 14. 23): — t£kvo(|)cv£u), 
Anth. P. 9. 345, etc. 


TeKTMV. 1535 

TeKvo-(})6pos, ov, bearing a child, pregnant, lo. Damasc. 2. 854 A. 

TCKVooj, fut. waoj, to furnish or stock with children, t. Ttukiv vaio'i Eur. 
H. F. 7: — Pass, to be furnished with children, i.e. to have them, ov 
'TfuvujSrj Aaios Id. Phoen. 868 (v. Pors. 882). II. to engender, 

procreate children ; in Act., conmionly of the man, to beget them, Hes. 
Fr. 43. 6, Eur. Phoen. 19, Hel. 1146; vvftfris from a bride. Id. Med. 
805 ; (the fem. reicvovaa, found in Mss. of Soph. Fr. 308, is an error 
for Tficvovaaa) : — Med., of the female, to bear children, upxn Tofy 
yvvai^i rov rticvovaOai /cat roh appco'i rov tikvovv Arist. H. A. 7. 5, 2 ; 
metaph., oA/Sos reKvovrai it has offspring, Aesch. Ag. 754 ; fivp'ias u 
livpios xP^''o^ TCKVOVTat vvicTas rji^ipas re Soph. O. C. 618; 
eT€/cvwaaTo (pacrixar ovupojv Eur. I. T. 1262, cf. Supp. 1087 : — but the 
Med. is used of the man in Id. Med. 574, Orph. H. 29. 7; of both 
parents, Arist. H. A. 10. 4, 5 ; and the Act. of both parents. Id. G. A. I. 
18, 30., 4. 3, I ; of the woman, Theophr. H. P. 9. 18, 10; reicvaiaaaa 
H€t' avTov C. I. 4179: — P.1SS. to be born, Pind. I. I. 25, Eur. Phoen. 
863: metaph., fXTj teat renvwOy SvaijiopuTepa yuos Aesch. Theb. 657; 
vofiot ., 5i' aWipa TeKvwOivres Soph. O. T. 867 ; and Soph., ib. 12 15, 
has the bold phrase, yaixov TcicvovvTa nal t€kvovij.(vov, i.e. a marriage 
where husband and son are one; avrrj 8e Tenova' i/nd rijaSe rticvovrai 
Theodect. ap. Ath. 452 A. III. in Pass, also, to be adopted, 

Diod. 4. 67. 

TfKva>|Aa, TO, a child: metaph., T. toD ttuvov /cAc'os fame the child of 
toil, Aesch. Fr. 306 a. 

TtKvoiais, iws, T), a begetting, bearing, TtKvcuaiv woKiaBat to have 
children, Thuc. 2. 44; ■yiyveTai r) t. tivos Agathocl. ap. Ath. 375 F: — 
TTjv T. TToi(io9ai, of birds, Arist. H. A. 9. 29, 4. II. adoption, 

Diod. 4. 39, 67. 

TEKo-KTOvos, OV, = TdcvoKTuvos, Orph. Lith. 10. 9. 

T«Kos, COS, TO, Ep. dat. pi. T(/ceacn, Tdcitaai, both in Hom. : (^TEK, 
TtKToj) : — poi't. for TtKvov, often in Ho.m. and Hes. ; as a term of en- 
dearment from elders to their youngers, <piKov tcVos II. 9. 437, 444, 
etc.: — also in Pind. I. 6 (5). 44, Aesch. Theb. 203, 677, Eur. H. F. 
439. 2. of animals, II. 8. 248, etc. ; esp. in pi. Me 7o//«g-, i 2. 222, 

al., cf. Ar. PI. 292. 3. metaph., hvaattiias fxiv vjSpis Ttfcos Aesch. 

Eum. 534. 

TtKTaiva, ^, fem. of TtuTajv, Poeta ap. Galen. Dogm. Hipp, et Plat., 
A. B. 1 199. 

T6KTaivo|jiai, fut. TticTCLVovfxaiAr. Lys. 674: aor. (TeKTrjvdfirjv Eur., etc. : 
Dep. Properly of a carpenter, to 7/iake, work, frame, vijas II. 5. 

62 (v. sub TtKTMv) : — absol. to do joiners' work, as opp. to smiths' work, 
fTfpos Se x"^'^^"^^' """'S. <^ SI TticT. Ar. PI. 163 ; /xrjSds xaXKeviuv a/j.a 
TtKTaiviaOoj Plat. Legg. 846 E, cf. Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 22 ; opp. to TrAaTToj, 
Arist. G. A. I. 22, 6. 2. of other artificers, t. xiXw h. Hom. Merc. 

25 ; Tafpov Call. Jov. 8 ; — freq. in Plat. ; TtKiov avrov [rov Koir^ov] 
tTdiT-qvaTO Plat. Tim. 33 A ; 6 T(KTatv6fj.(vos the maker, Ib. 28 C. 3. 
metaph. to devise, plan, contrive, esp. by craft or cunningly, Lat. siruere 
or machinari (cf. ovvrtKraivojiai), Aoyos avyiioWa Tdfj.<j>otv ly fxeaov 
T. fits and frames together. Soph. Fr. 746 ; aiyrj 6' iTdKT-qvavT awu- 
(pdtyKTov fj.' they kept me from speech of them, Eur. I. T. 951 ; Ttav kir' 
(jjoi TtKTaivfodw (sc. Cleon) Ar. Ach. 660 ; t. fiaOrj/xaTa Plat. Soph. 
224 D, cf. Tim. 91 A. II. later, we find the Act. TtKraivco in 

same sense, Ap. Rh. 2. 381., 3. 592, Anth. P. 6. 80, Luc. Jud. Voc. 12 ; 
and even Att. writers have the partic. TtHTatvu/xiva in pass, sense, Tavr'i 
jx oil! (\av9ave T. Ar. Eq. 462 ; to. ijOTepov t. Dem. 921. 22. 

TctcTov-apxos, OV, of a Muse, presiding over practical art. Soph. 
Fr. 1 70. 

T€KTov£iov, TO, the workshop of a carpenter, Aeschin. 17. 33. 
T£KT6v£-ucris, fo)S, Tj, Carpentry, Hero. 

T£KTOV£ijoj, like TiKTaivo/j.at, to be a carpenter, Artemid. I. I. 

T£KT0via, 17, carpentry, Theophr. H. P. 5. 7, 6 (dub.), Anth. P. 15. 14. 

t£1CTovik6s, r), ov, (thctwv) practised or skilled in building. Plat. : as 
Subst., a good carpenter or builder. Id. Rep. 443, etc. ; as opp. to a smith 
{xa\icevTucos), Xen. Mem. 1. I, 7; — 77 -Kiq (sc. rex^V) joiners' work, 
carpentry, freq. in Plat. ; as opp. to smiths' work (xaA«eia, 7 x^^^f"^- 
Tuc-q), Plat. Prot. 324 E, Xen. Oec. I, I, Diog. L. 3. 100: — to -kov, 
skill in carpentry. Plat. Crat. 416 D. 2. of or for a joiner or 

carpenter, opyava Id. Epin. 975 B, Theophr., etc. 

T£KT0v6-x£ip, o, ^, with the hand of a t(Ktuv, Orph. Fr. 8. 44. 

TEKToavvT], r}, the art of a joiner, carpentry, avjjp fii fi'Sd'j Tfuroav- 
vauv Od. 5. 250; (xTijXov X^P°- TivToavvas hand unhononred in its art, 
Eur. Andr. 1015; metaph., t. (niwv Anth. P. 7. 159. 

TeKTUv, o;'os, o, (y'TEK, t'hctcu) any worker in wood, esp. a carpenter, 
joiner, riicroves avdpes, 01 ot ewoirjaav 6a\aixov Kal hwjjLa Kal avXrjv II. 
6. 315 ; TtKTovos vlov, . . t)S Kal 'A\f^avSpat TiKT-qvaTo vfjas etaas 5. 59 ; 
VTjZv, Sovpwv T. Od. 9. 126., 17. 384, cf. 19. 56., 21. 44; TtLTW ovptai 
TtKTOvfS dvSpes i^tTajiOv -neXeKeaot II. 13. 390; t., os pa re iraarjs eu 
tiSfi (joiplrjs 15. 41 1 ; T. yap uiv (trpaaaf? ov ^vKovpyiKa Eur. Fr. 978, cf. 
Aesch. Fr. 372, Soph. Fr. 491, Xen. Mem. I. 2, 37 : — it is conmionly opp. 
lo a smith (xaA/teils), Plat. Prot. 419 D, Rep. 370 D, Xen. Hell. 3. 4, 17; 
to a jnason {\i9o\6yos), Thuc. 6. 44, cf. Ar. Av. H34, II 54: cf. t€«to- 
viKvs : — but also, 2. generally, any craftsman or workman, t. 

Kepao^Sos a worker in honi, II. 4. 110: rarely of metal-workers, h. Hom. 
Yen. 12, cf. Eur. Ale. 5: a sculptor, statuary. Soph. Tr. 768, Eur. Ale. 
348. 3. a master in any art, as in gymnastics, Pind. N. 5. 90; of 

poets, TCKTOves aotpoi 'entaiv Id. P. 3. 200 ; T6'«Toves tvnaXa^av vfivaiv 
Cratin. Eii/. 3 (ap. Ar. Eq. 530) ; riKTovfs Kwfiaiv, i. e. the x°P^^'^'^> 
Pind. N. 3. 7 ; t. vojSvvidv, i.e. a physician, Id. P. 3. II ; Se^icii x^P^^ 
ipyov. SiKalas tcktovos a true workman, Aesch. Ag. I406. 4. 
. metaph. a maker, author, vfiKtaiv Ib. 152 ; KaKuiv Eur. Med. 40S ; reKTav 


1536 

'•jtvovs ihe author of a race, Aesch. Supp. 594, cf. 2S3 ; u .. xpuvos jj.' 
tKafj-tpe, T. fx'tv no(f'us Crates liicert. 2. 
TCKcov, aor. part, of tiktoi. 

T6\a(j.a)V, wvos. o, a broad strap or band for bearing or supporting any- 
thing (from ^TAA, *T\aaj, whence also the hero Telamon took his 
name, cf. 'ArAas) : 1. a leathern strap or belt, often in Horn., 

whose heroes use belts for bearing both the shield and sword, cvai TcAa- 
ixwvt irepi aTTjSeaai reTaa6r]v, riroi o fxiv aaK^os, u be (paayavov, of 
Ajax, II. 14. 404 : for the sword alone, ^I'^os aiv koXco) T€ Kai evTixrjTw 
TfAa/jdii'i 7- .^04, cf. 23. 825; /xa-x^alpas tlxov . . up~^vpiujv rtkafxuvcuv 
18. 59S ; vepi OTTjOfcrcn . . xpvaeos t/v t. Od. 11.610; — but commonly, 
for the shield, II. II. 38., 18.480, al. ; it passed over the shoulder 
and bore the chief weight, 5. 796., 16. 803, cf. Hdt. i. 171 : — 
in Horn., the Ttkajiuv is commonly upyvpeos, also -xpvaeos, v. supr. ; 
<pa(ivis II. 12. 401, Hes. Sc. 222. 2. a broad linen bandage for 

wounds, II. 17. 290, Hdt. 7. 181 ; a.p(j>l rpavp-ar . . reXafxwvas pakeiv 
Eur. Phoen. 1C69 : — also a long linen bandage or roller, for swathing 
mummies, Hdt. 2. 86, Anth. P. II. 125. 3. a band for the hair, 

Nonn. lo. 20. v. 8, Callistr. Stat. II. II. in Architecture, TcAa- 

pLuives were colossal male Jignres used as bearing-pillars, being the 
Roman name iox" Arkavrts, Miiller Arckdol. d. Kunst § 279, C. I. 2. pp. 
76, 78 ; cf KapvaTiOes. 

TeXafxuvia. ^, in Poll. 5. 55., 10. I42 (in the latter place with v. l.xfA- 
ixov'iai) should be aTiXfxovia (q. v.). 

T€Xd[iiovi8iov, TO, Dim. of Tikaniiv (l. 2), Oribas. 

TeAfificovi^^u, to bind up a zvound. Satyr, ap. Ath. 24S F. 

T€\-a.pXT)S, ov. u, the commander of a rtkos (^signf. 11), E. M. 729, Bibl. 
Coislin. 507 : cf. Tiktapxos. 

TsXPco, TtXpofiai, =dTe/j/3£u, Hesvch. 

TtXeapxos. u, (Te'Aos III) a police magistrate at Thebes, Plut. 2. Si I B : 
TcXcapxia, Tj, his ojfice. Ibid. 
TeXesis, V. rekrjds. 

T(\iQo> : 3 sing. Ion. impf. rtkiO^aKi h. Horn. Cer. 242. Poet. 
Verb, being perh. an old form of rtkkw II, to come into being, to be 
quite or fully so and so, vv^ Tfkfdd II. 7. 282, 293 ; rekidovai -yvvaiKi'; 
Emped. 329: — then simply to be so and so, in which sense it is not 
rare in Hom., as, dpi-rrpeirees rekeOovat, piiVvvOaSioi rek. II. 9. 441, Od. 19. 
328; faxpj/efs T. II. 12. 347; d/j€(Va)>' TfkiOti Od. 7. 52 ; iravToioi t. 
17. 486 ; so also Hes. Op. 179, 504, Orac. ap. Hdt. 7. 141, Theogn.. 
Epich. (94 Ahr.), Pind., and lyr. passages of Trag. (not however in 
Soph.); not found in Att. Prose, but in Ion., as Hipp. 463. 10, al.; 
and in Dor., Tab. Heracl. in C. I. .'^774. 1 11, Diotog. ap. Stob. 267. 
54. II. —Ttktoj, to bring into being. Or. Sib. 3. 263 : — Pass. 

to arise, Pseudo-Phocyl. 98. 

TeXciOYovtco, to produce fruit in perfection or in due season, Theophr. 
C. P. I. II, 3., 3. 18, I : — Pass, to come complete into ihe world, Philo, 
etc.; TcX€OYoveo[ji.ai in Plut. 2. 1018B. 

TeXtiOYovta, perfect production, -yivi^iov rj ayovov tls rek. Arist. 
G. A. 2. 8. 17: — TcXfo-yovia, Hipp. 687. tin. 

TeX6LO-"Y6vos or TeXeoy-, bearing perfect young or perfect fruit, Arist. 
G. A. 4. 4, 9. II. proparox. rekeiuyovoi. ov, pass., born in due 

or full time. Id. H. A. 7. 4, 19 (where Tfkeoyova). 

TeXeio-Kap-irf'o), to produce perfect fruit, Theophr. H. P. I. 13,4, etc. ; 
TcXcoKap-n-co), lb. 4. 8, 8, C. P. 6. 4, 3. 

TeXeio-Kapiros oiztX.f6K-,ov, producing perfect _/>-;/(/, Manass.Chron. 98. 

T€\6i6-p.T)vos, ov, = Tikf6fnjvos, Mauass. Chron. 14S. 

TtXciOTToiecij, to malie perfect, complete. Eust. Opusc. 159. II., 263. 12. 

TeXcio-TTotos, ov, mahing perfect, completing, Greg. Naz., Eust. 

TtXeio-Truiy^v, aivos, i, with perfect, unshorn beard, Manass. Chron. 3860. 

TeXeios and reXcos, a, ov, in Att. also os, ov : the form tcXcos almost 
exclus. used by Hdt. (v. infr. IV), while in Att. both occur, the Poets 
taking the form which the metre requires, while in Prose TtAeos is most 
freq., as certainly in Plat. : — the best authors also, as Plat., use the fem. 
in a or os indifferently : (rekos). Having reached its end. finished, com- 
plete, Hom. (only in II.), etc.: of victims, complete, perfect, entire, with- 
out spot or blemish. aiy(? Tikeiai II. i. 66., 24. 34 (v. infr. 2) ; onov 
6v(Tai TO. Tekea twv irpo^aruv Hdt. I. 183 ; of sacrifices, Uph riketa 
perfect, of full tale or number, or performed with all rites. Thuc. 5. 47, 
Lex ap. Andoc. 13. 9, Dem. 1365. 17 ; rtktovi dfi TeAcrds rekovpievos 
rekfos uvTOjs .. yiyverat Plat. Phaedr. 249 C ; in II. 8. 247., 24. 315. 
ai'fTos TekciuraTos TTiTaqvuv is prob. the surest bird of augury (cf. 
rikrjeis), but others take it to mean the mosi absolute, the l<ing, of birds 
(v. infr. 11). 2. of animals. yi///-^)'oif«, rekeov vtapols evLdvcras 

Aesch. Ag. 1504 (and so some take alyfs r. in II. 11. c.) ; esp. of men, r. 
dv-qp a full-grown man, Lat. adultus. Plat. Legg. 929 C, Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 
4,12. 14, v. infr. II. I ; t. iVttos, opp. to -nuikos. Plat. Legg. 834 C ; t. 
dpixa a chariot drawn by horses, opp. to appia TwktKuv, C. I. 2758 III. 
]) 2, Luc. Tim. 50 ; t. Ktkrjs, ^vvaipk C. 1. 1591. 57 and 59 ; of trees, 
Theophr. C. P. 3. 7, 5. 3. of persons, absolute. co7uplete, accom- 

plished, perfect in his or its kind, in relation to quality. Isocr. 239 D, 
283 D, etc., T. (joipiaTris Plat. Crat. 403 E ; t. fl's vi Id. Phaedr. 269 E ; 
/card TTCLVTa Id. Tim. 30 D ; irpos Tt Id. Legg. 647 D, 678 B, Isocr., etc. ; 
tv Tivi Isocr. Epist. 4. 3. b. of things, <papimKov Tikeurarov Plat. 
Criti. 106 B, etc. ; t dpeT57, 4)iXia, etc., Arist. Eth. N. 5. i, 15, al. ; of a 
syllogism in the 1st figure, the other figures being dnkeis. Id. An. Pr. i. 
5, 3, etc. : — even of evils, t. viiarjfia a serious, dangerous illness, Hipp. 
Prorrh. 109 ; dSiKia Ttkta, TekcwTaTrj absolute. Plat. Rep. 384 B, 
344 A. 4. of prayers, vows, exc, fulfilled, accomplished, (vxajkal 

Pind. Fr. 87. 12 ; rekfiov iir' tvx<i iakuv Id. P. 9. 156 ; rekda yeueoi 
Oidlvov T dpd Aesch. Theb. 832 ; p.d TjjV t. t^s (/J.rj'i iraiSoi ci^cr^v Id. 


T6KWI' TfXeoSpOfJLOi. 


Ag. I432 ; rikca (vyfiara Ar. Thesra. 353 ; of omens or predictions," 
ui/zis oil Tekirj a vision which imported nothing, Hdt. I. 121 ; T. avu^o- 
kov h. Hom. Merc. 526 ; t. to (vinrvtov TtT^kiadai Plat. Rep. 443 B : — 
also, T. \pfj(j>os a fixed resolve, Aesch. Supp. 739, Soph. Ant. 632. 5. 
of numbers, yii//, complete, TtXiovs imd /xTjuas Ar. Lys. 104 ; t. kviavTus 
Plat. Tim. 39 D. b. in Arithm., those numbers are Te'Acioi, which 

are equal to the sum of their divisors, as 6 = 3 + 2 + 1; 28 = 14+7 + 4 + 
2 + 1, cf. Plat. Rep. 546 B, Euclid. El. 7. 21. 6. t. Kparrjp, i. e. the 
third bowl offered to Zfvs ^aiT-qp, Ar. Fr. 437. II. of the gods, 

implying perfection, omnipotence, infinitude, or, as others take it. act. 
fulfilling prayer, granting success (as implied in Aesch. Ag. 973, Sj Zei) 
Tekeie, rds ffxds €vxds rikd), Ztiis t. Pind. O. 13. 164, P. I. 130; t. 
v\piaTov A'la Aesch. Eum. 28 ; Ttkeaiv TeketuTarov /cpdrus, ZeC Id. Supp. 
526; of Hera ^vyia, hat. yuno pronuba, the presiding goddess of marriage, 
looked upon as a rtkos or perfect condition of life (Tc'Afioi ot yiya/xTj- 
ic6t€s Hesych.), Pind. N. 10. 31. Aesch. Eum. 214, Fr. 329, Ar. Thesni. 
973 ; V. T6A0S VI. 2 ; of Apollo, Theocr. 25. 22 ; of the Eumenides, Aesch. 
Eum. 382 ; and generally, Ttkfiot Oeo'i Id. Theb. 167 : — so also reAeioy 
dvrjp, = Lat. paterfamilias, the head or lord of the house, Aesch. Ag. 972 ; 
cf. -qixiTtk-qs, Ttkeaipupoi II. 3. III. = TeAcuraroj, last, Soph. 

Tr. 948. IV. rtkfiov (not rekfov), tu, a royal banquet, as a 

transl. of the Pers. tycta, Hdt. 9. no. V. ^ TfAfia (s,c. ariypcq) 

a full point, Gramm. VI. Adv. TcAt'cus, at last, Aesch. Eum. 

320, 953, Epicr. Xop. I, Plat., etc. 2. completely, absolutely, 

thoroughly, t. « dadevis (pxfO'9ai Hdt. I. 120; t. tK/skTjaidaai At. 
Thesm. 329; t. d<ppaiv Isae. Fr. 1. 4; teAccus koTidv perfectly, Xen. 
Symp. 2,2; T. KiveiaSai absolutely, Plat. Theaet. 182 C. This is the 
only form of the Adv. allowed by Thom. M., but Tt Aciojs is found in Isocr. 
294 E, Def. Plat. 41 1 B, Arist. Metaph. 4. 16, 4., 9. 4, 3, etc. 3. 
the neut. riktov is also used as Adv. in late Prose, Luc. Merc. Cond. 5, 
App. Civ. I. 8, Clem. Al., etc. 4. in the same sense we have hid rikovs, 
V. rkkoi I. 4. c. VII. Comp. and Sup. : Hom. uses TekfuirepM, 

-ecuTUTOs or rekfturepo?, -eiuraTos, as his metre requires : in Att. TcAeii- 
repos, -WTCTOS prevail, though the other forms occur in Arist. Eth. N. I. 
7, 3., 10. 4, 5 : — Comp. Adv. T^ktairepov Plat. Rep. 520 B, {rtkuoripai 
Schol. II. 2. 350) : TeAeiiTaTa Plat. Rep. 351 B. 

TeXeioTTjs, 7JT0S, i], completeness, perfection, Def. Plat. 412 B, Arist. 
Phys. 3. 6, 13., 8. 7, 15. 

TtXeLo-TOKto), to bear .perfect young ones, Arist. G. A. 4. 6, 3. 

TcXeioupYtoj, (*€p7a)) toperfect, complete, Theophr. C. P. 2. 9, 6, Philo. 

TcXsiocj and TsXeoio, (the latter always in Hdt., and the prevailing form 
in Att. Prose, v. infr., and cf re'Afioj init.). To make perfect, com- 

plete : I. of things, acts, works, time, to make perfect, complete, 

accomplish, iravra irekiaiae r,oir;aas Hdt. I. I20 ; T€keajaavTes rds ctttox'- 
Sds to fulfil, execute the treaty, Thuc. 6. 32 ; t. to eiSos Arist. Eth. N. 

10. 4, I ; Tekiot TTiv ivtpyiLav -q -qhovij lb. 6 ; t. tovj kviavTow to com- 
plete the tale of years, Anth. P. append. 262. 5 ; to epyov rds jj/xtpas. toI' 
Spuptov, etc., N. T., etc. :— so also in Med., Iambi. V. Pyth. 158 : — Pass. 
to be accomplished, Hdt. I. 160, Soph. Tr. 1 257 ; kvddrj xpovo^ (TekeuiBi) 
Plat. Polit. 272 D, cf. Emped. ap. Arist. Metaph. 2. 4, 19; Tektiu6kvrwv 
dfifoTipoLfft when both parties had their wishes accomplished, Hdt. 5. 

11. 2. in Logic, t. to trSos to complete, make perfect the form or 
species, Arist. Eth. N. 10. 4, I : — Pass., of syllogisms, to be made perfect 
(by reduction to the 1st figure, the other figures being drekeis). Id. An. 
Pr. I. 6 and 7, al. 3. Pass, also of prophecies, to be fulfilled, Ev. 
lo. 19. 28. ir. of persons, to bring to perfection or consmnma- 
tion, (inyevofxeva 5c ravra ra> Aapei'oj tTdktaai piiv, in his claim to the 
monarchy, Hdt. 3. 86; rekdiuaai kuxov to make the ambush successful. 
Soph. O. C. 1089 : — Pass, to be made perfect, attain perfection, come to 
the end of one's labours. Id. El. 1510; esp. by reaching maturity in 
point of age. Plat. Symp. 192 A, Rep. 466 E, 487 A, 498 B, etc. ; (so of 
seed, plants, to come to maturity. Arist. G. A. 4. 8, 4, Theophr. H. P. 8. 2, 
6). 2. in Pass, also to enter the perfect state, i. e. be married. Phot. : 
cf. Tiktios II. I. 3. to be made perfect, of true Christians, Ep. Hebr. II. 
40., 12. 23: in Eccl. writers also, to reach one's consummation, of mar- 
tyrs and saints, Eus. H. E. 3. 35.. 7. 16, etc., cf. Ev. Luc. 13. 32 ; and- 
so simply to die (like finire in Tacit. Ann. 6. 50), Eus. V. Const. 3. 
47. III. intr. to bring fruit to maturity, come to maturity, Arist. 

G. A. 3. 7, 10. 
teXeiu, Ep. for Tekeaj. 

T€Xeiu(jLa, completion, Trjs oiicia; Arist. Phys. 7- 3. 6, cf. Eunap. p. 209. 

TcXeiucris or TcXeucris, ecus, r/, perfection, completion, of physical 
growth, Ttkiwcriv kafi0dv(i rd wd Arist. H. A. 5. 10, I, cf. 6. 3, I ; Tr)v 
T. Twv ixoplojv d-rrokaixlidvdv lb. 7. 3, lo, etc. ; 17 ruiv Kapirdiv T. Theophr. 

H. P. 3. 4, 3 : — of men's work, Arist. Phys. 7. 3,6; — in moral sense, ij dperfi 
r. Tij lb. 5, Metaph. 4. 16, 3 ; els t. dy^aOat ttjs (pvaecus Id. Eth. N. 7. 12, 
3. 2. in Logic, y r. rwv avkkoyia p.ujv Id. An. Pr. I. 25, 8 ; ct. 
TeAfiooj I. 2. II. consummation of life, i.e. marriage, Lxx 
(Jerem. 2.2); cf. TeAtios II. i. 2. baptism, lied. 3. martyr- 
dom and generally death, lb. III. of events, accomplishment, ful- 
filment, Ev. Luc. I. 45., 10. 9. 

T€Xei.ci)TT|S, ov. u, an accomplisher. finisher. Ep. Hebr. 12. 2. 

TcXficoTiKos, Tj. ov. perfectivc, 17 rtkmcuTinrj dydui] Clem. Al. 800 ; but, 
cro<pla TekewTiKT) lb. 448. 

TeXeviKiJco. to make empty, coined by Cratin. {'S.ipKp. lo, ubi v. Mei- 
neke) from likiviKos, the name of a poor man otherwise unknown-: 
hence, TfAei/i'mos '/x'tli an empty sound. Phot. > 

TfXeo-YOvtio, TeXeo-YOvia, itXto-yovos. ov, v. sub TeAfio7-. 

T£X6o5pop.€(ji), to complete the course, Archyt. ap. Iambi. Protr. 
; -reXco-SpojAOS, ov. completing the course, Anth. P. 5. 203. 


TeXeoKapircw 

TtXeo-Kapirlu, -KapTros, =TtAeioK-. 

TeX«6-|XT)Vos, ov, V, tvith full complement of months, t. apora, i. e. a 
full twelvemonth. Soph. Tr. 824; TtKvov t. a child born after the full 
number of months, Arist. H. A. 7. 4, 20. 

TeXtovTCS, 01, one of the four original Attic Tribes, prob. (from reAe'cu 
III) the Consecrators, i. e. Priests; or (from TeAf'tuli) the Payers, Farm- 
ers; cf. Thirlw. Hist, of Gr. 2. p. 5, Grote 3. p. 69, and v. sub AiymopiTs. 
Others however read TeXeovra. Cf. Hdt. 5. 66, with Eur. Ion 1580. 

TfXcos, TeXeoo), v. sub Tc'Aeio?, TtXdvai. 

TeXctriafo), (reXt'criOs) =TeAfa), A. B. 306, E. M. 

T«X«(rias, dSor, t), a kind of armed dance, Ath. 639 D sq. 

TfXecri-Sponos, ov,~rfXeudpoixos, Incert. ap. Stob. Eel. I. 274. 

TcXecr-iepos, ov, accomplishing a sacrifice or sacred function, Hesych. 

TcXcori-KapiTOS, ov, and -Kapirto), = t€A€io«-, Strab. 687,831. 

TeXecrios, ov,finishing : t. Tjixepa the last day, Hesych. 

TcXso-iovp-ytc"), to bring their young to perfection, of viviparous animals, 
Arist. G.A.1.8, 4., 2. I, 8 :— Pass., Id.H.A. 6. 10, 16, Diod. 5. 4. II. 
to accomplish fully, Polyb. 5. 4, 10, Plut., etc.: — to give effect to, ti Luc. 
Nav. 25. 

TeX6criovpYTip.a, to, att accomplished purpose, Polyb. 3. 4, 12. 

TeXtCTiovpyCa, 17, completion of a ivork, Procl. in Plat. Ale. p. 72, Eccl. 

TeXccriovpYOS, cv, {*tp'yai) completing a work, working out its end, 
effective. Plat. Phaedr. 279 A, Polyb., etc. ; t. tivos Id. 2. 40, 2. 

T£X€cri-<|>avTi]S, ov, 6, = Upotpavrrji, opfio<pavT7]5, Hesych. 

TtXccTKU), v. sub reXiaKw : — rtXtaicov, Ion. impf. of reXioj. 

T(\e<T\>.a, t6, (reAe'cu) money paid or to be paid, a payment, Diod. Ex- 
cerpt. 576. 66, Schol. Ar. Ach. 613 ; t. aiTiKo. icai apyvpiica C. I. 4957. 
47 : — outlay, Luc. J. Trag. 11, Saturn. 35. II. completion, Jus- 

tinian. III. a religious rite, Clem. Al. 18. 2. a conse- 

crated object, turned by the Arabs into telsam {talisman'), v. Ducang. 

T€X«(T[j.6s, (5, completion, finishing. Gloss. 

TeX6cra-i--ya|xos, ov, Ep. for T€Xe(TlyaiJ.oi, perfecting or consecrating a 
marriage, Nonn. D. 48. 232, 693, etc. 

TcXeero-i-YOvos, ov, Ep. for Tthtaiyovot, perfecting or completing the 
birth, Nonn. D. 48. 827, etc. II. perfectly grown, full ripe, Kap- 

TTol Orph. H. 1,3. 10. 

T«Xecro-i-Soi)T«ipa, poet, for TcAftriS-, =TeAos Sovaa, she that gives 
completeness or accoynplishment, Moipa Eur. Heracl. 899. 

TfXecro-i-voos, ov,=TeXeaiT'iippa]v, Orph. Arg. 1308. 

TcXecrcri-TOKOs, ov, Ep. for reXeatr-, completing the birth, Nonn. D. 
48. 890. 

TeX€cra£-({!pa)V, ovos, 6, rj, {ipp'fjv), poiit. for TtXfaiippajv, working its 
ivill, fiTjvis T., of divine vengeance, Aesch. Ag. 700 (lyr.). 

TeXtcTTTipiov, T&, a place for initiation, as the temple of Eleusis, Plut. 
Themist. I, Pericl. 13, Clem. Al. I. II. TiXear-qpia (sc. lepa), 

ra, a thank-offering for success, Xen. Cyr. 8. 7, 3, Ael. V. H. 12. I. 

TeXecrTTjS, ov, o, an official, Inscr. Elea in C.I. II, v. Bockh p. 
31. 2. an initiator, priest, Pythag. ap. Procl. in Tim. 5, Max. Tyr. 

Diss. 10. 

TtXecTTiicos, 17, dv,fit for finishing or accomplishing, Arist. Physiogn. 6, 
44. 2. proper for initiation, initiatory, myitical, reX. icat fxavriKO^ 

010% Plat. Phaedr. 248 D ; t. enivvoia lb. 265 B ; aocfna t. the v/isdom 
of the mysteries, Plut. Solon 12 ; epfjvos Philostr. 740; t. koi hvotikuv 
Ael. N. A. 2. 42 ; BaK^'fO' •• t. X-qpoi Clem. Al. 235: — to reXfcr- 
Tiicov in the Rosetta Inscr. (C. I. 4697. 16) seems to be a fund formed 
of fees paid on admission to the priesthood. Adv. -icuis, Eust. Opusc. 
232. 20. 

TeXtcTTpia, r), fem. of TfAfcmjs, Suid. 

TcXecTTccp, opos, o, poet, for TfXeoTrjS, Anth. P. 9. 525, 20. 

T€Xeo-<j)optco, to bring fruit to perfection, Theophr. H. P. 8. 7, 6, Ev. 
Luc. 8. 14 ; Pass., r(Xea(popovixiva}v icapiraiv Diod. 2. 36. 2. of 

animals, to bear perfect offspring, Artemid. i. 16. 3. generally, to 

bring to a head, tap r. vovaov Aretae. Cans. M. Diut. I. 16: — Pass, to 
be brought to perfection, Longin. 14. 6. II. to pay toll or custom, 

Xen.Vect. 3, 5. III. to initiate, consecrate, riva Eust. Opusc. 341. I. 

T€X6cr<)>6pT)p.a, TO, full development. Schol. Synes. 4I4D. 

TeXscrcjjop-qcris, i7, = sq.. Max. Tyr. Diss. 16. 4, Eccl. 

T6X«o-<})opia, ■}], initiation in the tnysteries, any solemti festival of this 
kind, T. (niTTjcnoi Call. Apoll. 77, cf Cer. 129, Ap. Rh. 1.917. II. 
toll, custom, A. B. 309. 

TeXe(r-<j)6pos, ov, bringing to an end ; used by Horn, always in phrase, 
TiX€a<p6pov eis (viavTov for the space of a year's accomplishing its round, 
for a complete year, II. 19. 32, Od. 4. 86, al., Hes. Th. 740: — here the 
sense is properly pass., yet the accent is paroxyt.; and so it remained in 
later Poets, TeXecrfopoi apa'i, tixo-'t tending to accomplishment, Aesch. 
Theb. 655, Cho. 212, Eur. Phoen. 69; to ovtipov Aesch. Cho. 541 ; 
<pacrfiaTa Sos TeXecytfivpa grant accomplishment to the visions. Soph. El. 
646 ; T. X'^P"' ^ovvai to grant the favour of fulfilment. Id. O. C. 1489 ; 
T. Zihovaa xp-qcTfiov Eur. Phoen. 641. II. really act. bringing to 

an end, accomplishing one's purpose, Zfvs h. Hom. 23. 2 ; Moipa Aesch. 
Pr. 511 ; (pptvk Id. Ag. 996; A'iktj Soph. Aj. 1390; iTi(T(tv cs to /xt) 
TeXe(T(p6pov to fall fruitless, powerless to the ground, Aesch. Ag. 1000 ; 
T. Trpodv)iia, -nfidw, cited as examples of frigidity of style, Arist. Rhet. 3. 
3, I. 2. bearing fruit in due season, x^/pai Theophr. C. P. 3. 23, 

5: bringing its fruit to perfection, StvSpov Plut. 2. 2 E: favourable to 
production, v5a>p Theophr. CP. 2. 6, 4. 3. having the manage- 

ment or ordering, t. Sajfj.a.Taiv yvvr) Aesch. Cho. 663 ; cf. TfXeios II. 
2. III. as pr. n., a deity worshipped in company with Aescu- 

lapius and Hygeia, C.I. 511. Ill, v. Bockh p. 479; — also T6Xecr<}>opitcv, 
Jb. 6753. 


TcXeVTUU). 1 5 3 7 

T£XeTapxtop,ai,, Pass, to be consecrated, Eust. Opusc. 215. 82. II. 
of things, to be accomplished, Nicet. Ann. 174 B. 
TcX£T-a.pxT)S, ov, o, the founder of mysteries, Orph. 11. 51, etc. 
TtXerapxta, fj, in Eccl. the Holy Trinity. 

TfXcTapxi-Kos, 17, ov, of or for initiation; fem. -apxis, iSoj, Eccl. 

tcXett), Tjs, T), {reXiw) a making perfect, csp. by initiation in the mys- 
teries, ^ Ar]/.tTjTpos T., TT)v oi "EXXijvfs @iirixo(l>6pia icaXtovai Hdt. 2. 171, 
cf. Andoc. 15. 5, Plat., etc. ; fs x^'P"^^ dyfoOai Trjv t^Xcttiv to t;ike in 
hand the matter of initiation, Hdt. 4. 79: — in pi. mystic rites practised at 
initiation, Eur. Bacch. 22, 73, Ar. Vesp. 121, Pax 413, 419 ; attributed to 
Orpheus, Ran. I032, Deni. 772. 27; KaOapfiSiv icai TfXtTixiv Tvxovaa Plat. 
Phaedr. 244 E; Xvaeis re nai ica6ap)xov^ ConcqixaTwv Sid Ovmwv .. ,ds uf) 
TcAeTas i:aXovatv Id. Rep. 365 A, cf. Prot. 316 D. Isocr. 46 B. II. 
a festival accompanied by such rites, mostly in pi., (TeA«Tcis .. icaXovixtv 
Tas en /xd^ovs Jtal jxfTa twos /.ivaTinrjs vapaSuaeojs (opTas Ath. 40 D), 
Pind. O. 3. 73, P. 9. 172, N. 10. 63 ; in sing,, Eur. I. T. 959, Ar. Vesp. 
876, Ran. 341, Arist. Rhet. 2. 24, 2 : — metaph., irpcuToycvos TeXeTtj, of 
a child's birth, Pind. O. 10 (ll). 63 ; noXefiov r. Babr. 304. III. 
a sort of priesthood or sacred fffice, Decret. ap. Dem. 1380. 27. 

TcX€TT)<j)opia, ri, the celebration of a festival, Synes. H. 3.45, 451. 

TeXcTOvpYos, ov, working by means of co>tsecratio>t ; TtXeroipYfO), to 
consecrate ; TcXerovpYia, r), consecration ; all in Dion. Arcop. 

TeXcvratos, a, ov, (TtXfVTTj) last, Lat. ultimus, in point of Time or 
Order, oi r. kvkXoi Hdt. I. 98 ; to hvo to. t. the last two lines. Id. 7. 
142 ; TO T. the endings or terminations. Id. 5. 68 ; iv TeXfVTa'iois ttlir- 
Teiv Plat. Rep. 619 E ; TeXevTa'iovs OTTjaai to station in the rear ranks, 
Xen. Cyr. 6. 3, 25 ; oi t. ttuSis the hind feet, Arist. P. A. 4. 8, 5. 2. 
mostly of Time, rj t. with or without fjixipa, the last day allowed for 
payment, Dem. 836. 5 ; of a festival, Xen. Hell. 6. 4, 16, etc.; one's 
last day. Soph. O. T. 1528, Eur. Andr. loi ; so, thijv tt/v t. one's last 
journey, Soph. Tr. 155 ; tuv t. Piov Id. O. C. I551 ; t. t/ioC <j)TifJ.rj Id. 
Tr. 1 149; TO T. iiifiav Dem. 12. 16. 3. last, uttermost, exiremest, 

vlUpis Soph. El. 271 ; y S-rj/xcKpaT'ia rj t. Arist. Pol. 5. 10, 30, cf 4. 12, 
3. II. TO TeXfVTaicv, as Adv. the last time, last of all, Hdt. I. 

01, Xen., etc.; or TcAfUTafoi', Plat. Rep. 532 A, Xen,, etc; and to. 
TeXevTaia, Thuc. I. 24., 8. 85, Plat. Gorg. 515 E. 2. at last, in the 
last place, Ar. Nub. 945, Thuc. 3. 56., 8. 8, Xen., etc. : but, 3. 
the Adj. is often used with Verbs, where we should use the Adv., 6 
TeXevTaTos Spa/xwv Aesch. Ag. 314; TrapfA^dj/Tes reXevTaioi Thuc. I. 
67, etc. ; cf. TfXtVTCO} II. 4. 

TcXtVTaw, Ion. -£co, fut. -qaa, etc. : — Pass., fut. med. TeXevTTjrTOjxai 
always in pass, sense, II. 13. loo, Od. 8. 510., 9. 511, Eur. Hipp. 370 
(lyr.): aor. eTeXevTTjBrjv. To complete, fitiish, accompliih,'La.X.perficere, 
in Hom., who uses it not only of finithing a work begun, TeXevri^aai 
TiiSe tpya II. 8. 9 ; t. a nevoivqs Od. 2. 275 ; tnTjv TavTa TcXevTr/aris Te 
itai (p^ris I. 293, cf 2. 306., 5. 253; T. ya/j.ov 24. 126; but also of 
fulfilling an oath or promise, wish or hope, eeXSwp t. 21. 200, cf. II. 
15. 74' vTrecTTrjS 13. 375 ; oil Zeiir civSpeaai vorjfiaTa wavra 

TiXiVTa 18. 328 ; and in bad sense, to accomplish a threat, Od. 3. 56, 
62 ; tcAcutSj' TLVi KaKov rip.ap to bring about an evil day for one, 
15. 524 ; so, T. TTovovs Aavaois Pind. P. I. 105, cf. Eur. Phoen. 1580: — 
so in Att., T. Xoyov Id. Tro. 1029; Tli 5' ivOtv troi TfXevT^aai fie 
XPV \ to what end must I bring it ? Soph. O. C. 476 ; Zeiis 0 ti vevarj, 
TovTo TeXevTci Eur. Ale. 979, etc. : — Pass, to be fulfilled, to come to pass, 
happeti, II. c. sub init. ; irpiv ye to n;;A6iSao TeXevrrjOTjvai eeXSajp II. 
15. 74, cf. Eur. Or. 1218. 2. to bring to an end, fijiish, eirei p 

ofioaev Te, reXevTrjcrev Te tuv vpKov when he had pronounced the words 
and finished the oath, Od. 2. 378, etc.; t. aavxtp-ov a/iepav to close a 
peaceful day, Pind. O. 2. 61 ; ap^ojxai ex /SoA/Scfo TeXevTrjaa S' eiri 
Bvvvov (sc. TO beiitvov) Plat. Com. $a. 1.6. 3. esp., t. tov alwva to 

finish life, i.e. to die, Hdt. I. 32., 9. 17, etc.; t. l3iov Aesch. Ag. 929, 
Soph. Fr. 572, Eur. Hec. 419, Plat.; t. tuv (ilov viru tlvos, i.e. to be 
killed. Id. Legg. 870 E :— also, after the analogy of -navoixat, c. gen., 
TeXevTav 0tov to make an end of life, Xen. Cyr. 8. IJ so, Xcycv 
T. Thuc. 3. 59; tvalvov T. es TaSe eTirj lb. 104. b. often also 

without Piov, to end life, to die. Hdt. I. 66., 3. 38, 40, al., and often 
in Plat., etc. ; -nplv TeXevT-qaavT i'Sjjs before you see him dead. Soph. 
Fr. 5836; T. iJ-axv Aesch. Theb. 617, cf. 931 ; vovao) Hdt. I. 161, 
etc. ; yrjpa'i Id. 6. 24, etc. ; — also, like BvijOKco, t. viru tivos to die by 
another's hand or means. Id. 1. 39., 4. 78., 6.92 ; SoXw vtto tivos Id. 4. 78 ; 
vvu ai'x/i^s (JtSrjperjsld. 1. 39 ; vTt' dXXaXo([>6vois Aesch. Theb. 930; 

eic T^r irXrjyijs Plat. Legg. S77 B. II. intr. (as always in Prose, 

except in signf. I. 3) : 1. to be accomplished, t. C^pis tov ivelpov 

Hdt. 7. 47. 2. to come to an end, to end, Lat. finire, Pind. O. 7. 

135, Aesch. Ag. 635, etc.; esp. of Time, TeXivTwvTO% tov /xrjvos, tov 
Oepovs Thuc. 2. 4, 32, etc.: of actions, events, etc., t. ^ vav/xaxia. Is 
vvKTa Id. I. 51, etc.; tiv 0 jroAf/ior icaTO. vuov T. Hdt, 9. 45 ; fS t. 
Aesch. Supp. 211 ; outojs t. Thuc. I. Ilo, 13S ; etc. b. foil, by a 

Prep., t. 61 Ti to come to a certain end, issue in, ai fvTvx'Q' K tovto 
eTeXevTTjaav Hdt. 3. 125 ; t. es twvto ypdfi/xa to end in the same letter. 
Id. I. 139, cf. 2. 33., 4. 39, Thuc. 2. 51., 4. 48, Plat., etc. ; els avSpas e« 
IxeipaKiwv T. Id. Theaet. 173 B ; ttoi ( = tj ti') TeXevTo. ; in what does 
it end? Aesch. Pers. 735, cf. Cho. 528, Plat. Legg. 630 C; also, t. 'e-a'i 
T( Id. Rep. 510 D, Symp. 2 1 1 C ; jrpos Ti Rep. 552 C ; ci' Tifi Eur. Bacch. 
908. 3. to die, v. supr. I. 3. b. 4. the part. TeXevTuiv, Siaa, wv, 
was used with Verbs like an Adv. to finish with, at the end, at last, as 
TeXevTuiv eXeye Hdt. 3. 75 ; icav eylyvcTo irXTjyfj TeXevTwaa there would 
have been a fray to finish with. Soph. Ant. 261 ; TeXevTuiv e^ePXjjOT] Ar. 
Eq. .^24; Ta? uXotpvpaeis TeXetTun Tes e^tKafivov at last they got tired 
of mourning, Thuc. 2. i^i, cf. 47 ; tji' ft'ij TeXevTu/VTa Kai ttjv aTpa!i.tvfjV 
' ' 5 F 


15.38 


reXcvTi'i — TeXjua. 


(^apyvpwdixi Thuc.S. Si : freq. in Plat., etc. ; sometimes even with another 
part., Trjv Tvpavv'iha x"^"'')'' TeKevTuiuav 'yevojj.tvrjv having at huf 
become.., Thuc. 6. 53 ; TtXfVTuiv Zrjaas having at last bound him, 
Lys. 142. 13, cf. 125. 35. 5. of local limits and the like, y t. to. 

TTjs Aifivrjs Hdt. 2. 148 ; rrj t) Ki/iSia h rrjv rjirnpov t. Id. 1 . 1 74, cf. 4. 39. 

TfXtUTV), rj, (TcAfOj) a finishing, completion, accomplishment, TeXevrfji' 
not^aai to accomplish, Od. I. 249., 16. 126; Kpaivtiv rtXevrav yanov 
Find. P. 9. 118 ; t. vootov lb. I. 68. 2. a termination, end, opp. 

to dpx'?' I^ydoio II. 9. 625, etc. ; ou5«' tis fiv tpihos \vais ov8( t. Hes. 
Th. 637 ; TTpoi TTi T. T7]s oSov Ai. Lys. 294 ; Tj T. Tov TToKffiov Thuc. I. 
13; Te\evTr]U KivSvvois eirWiivai hys. 195.8; tcAcut^i' ex^ P'^t- Legg. 
782 A. 3. esp., 0WTOIO T. II. 7. 104., 16. 787; /Si'ou Hdt. I. 30, 

31, etc. ; T. /Si'ou TtoitiaQai Andoc. 32. 22 ; i-nl rtXiVTri tov /3iov Plat. 
Gorg. 516 A. b. often also without fiiov, the end of life, death, 

Pind. O. 5. 52, Thuc, Plat., etc. ; t. varanq Soph. Tr. 1256 ; TeXevrqv 
TeXeiv lb. 79 ; TeKfvTTjs Kax^iv, Tvx'if Thuc. 2. 44, Xen. ; t. Sovvai 
Id. Cyr. 8. 7> 3 ; ^Iso periphr., Bauaroio r, the end that death brings, 
Lat. mortis exitus, Hes. Sc. 357, cf. riXos I. 2 ; t^s -yTjpatov reAfUTvjs 
■n-poaiToBaviiv Antipho 125. 25. 4. the end, event, isstie, -naaav tcA. 

■npayixaTos Sei^ev Pind. O. 13. 104, cf. Theogn. 1075 ; yap-ov iriKpal t. 
Aesch. Ag. 745 ; t. fvjjiivds KTiaai Id. Supp. I38 ; Otacparcov Id. Pers. 
740; KaKov Ovfiov -. KaKT] Soph. O. C. 1 198. 5. with Preps., in 

adv. sense, Ij TfXevrrjv, at the end, at last, h. Horn. 6. 29, Hes. Op. 331, 
Theogn. 201, Soph. O. C. 1 224 ; tTil TeXevTTjs Plat. Phaedr. 267 D, etc.; 
fv TfkevTrj Pind. O. 7. 47, Aesch. Theb. 937. II. the end, ex- 

tremity of any thing, as of limbs, Arist. P. A. 2. 9, 6, cf. 4. 9, 7, G. A. 

I. 15, I: — in local sense, TtKevrat Atl3vrjs, = (axo.Ti<'^', the extremities 
of Libya, Wess. Hdt. 2. 32, cf. Plat. Tim. 33 B. 2. the end of a 
sentence, Arist. Rhet. 3. 19, 6, etc. ; of a play. Id. Poet. 7, 5. 

TfXtcij, Ep. also TfXeCoj, both in Hom. : Ep. impf. re\eoi/ II. 23. 768 ; 
Ion. TtKfanov Call. Dian. 123, etc.: — fut. TtXtaai Pind. N. 4. 70, Xen. 
Cyr. 8. 6, 3, (Sia-) Plat. ; Ep. rtXeaaai I!. 23. 559; but in Hom. also 
Ion. rtXiu) II. 8. 415., 12. 59, Od. 2. 256, etc.; Att. tcAcD Soph. El. 
1435, Ar. Ran. 173, Plat. Prot. 311 B, also in II. 4. 161 : — aor. ereXeaa 
Att., Ep. fTeXioaa II. 12. 222: — pf. rertXeKa Plat. Apol. 20 A, Dem. 
295. 29 :— Med., fut. (v. infr.) : aor. €T(Xfaafj.r]v Dem. 990. I, etc. : — 
Pass., Ep. pres. TeXeiofxat : fut. TiXioB-qaopiai Theophr. Char. 16 ; but 
fut. med. in this sense, reXtiTai Aesch. Pr. 929, Ag. 68, etc., reXiiaOai 

II. 2. 36, TfXHa6ai Od. 23. 284, part. TfAfv/xfj/os Hdt. I. 206., 3. 134: 
aor. (T(Xia6rjv and pf. r^TtXtaixai Horn., etc. : — plqpf. mtXtaTO II. 
19. 242 : [riXos). To complete, fulfil, accomplish, and, generally, 
to execute, perform, Lat. perficere, freq. in Poets, from Hom. down- 
wds., but not so often in Prose (except in signfs. 11 and III) ; rtXi- 
aat ipyov re tnos rt Od. 2. 272, cf. II. I. 108, 523, etc. ; t. cpiXoTTiata 
tpya Od. II. 246; jx t<pavro a^ttv ds 'Wdicrjv, ov5' ireXtaaav but 
did it not, 13. 212; t. aeOXovs, -novov 3. 262., 23. 250, etc. ; so in 
Trag. ; also, t. to. TrpoardyfiaTa Plat. Legg. 926 A, cf. D : — Pass, to be 
completed, filfilled, accomplished, to come to pass, Hom., mostly in the 
pf. part, neut., ro /cat TeTeXeafxivov ear't, earai, etc. ; the masc. only in 
II. I. 388, h. Ven. 26; the fem. not at all; so, (urat ravra TfXevfxeva 
Hdt. I. 206; ci Kai TCTeXfiTfiivov iari = TeX(iff9ai Svvarai, Od. 5. 90, 
etc., cf. Heyne II. 14. 195 ; also, TeriXecTTO 5e (pyov 7. 465 ; avriic 
tTteiB' afia /xvOos trju, TfTeXtaro St ipyov ' no sooner said than done,' 
19. 242 ; iav .. (pya TeX^rai Plat. Rep. 389 D, cf. Polit. 288 C. 2. 
to fulfil one's word, t. twot, fxvdov, vrr6cr\eaiv II. 14. 44, Od. 5. 776., 
10. 483 ; TfAeo) Ta vapoidiv viTiaTrjv II. 23. 20. cf. 21. 457, Od. 4. 699: 
hence also, to grant one the fulfilment or accomplishmetit of anything, 
rivl ri II. 9. 157, Od. 22. 51 ; t. voov rtv'i to fulfil his wish, II. 23. 
I49; T. eeXSwp Hes. Sc. 36; rtXiaai kutov, xoAoi/ to glut his fury, 
wrath, II. I. 82., 4. 178; X'nat Aesch. Theb. 627; Kaiapas lb. 725: 
rarely c. inf., oiiS' ireXtaae (pepetv he succeeded not in .. , II. 12. 222 
(cf. ui'voj I. 4~) : — Pass, to be fulfilled, 2. 36, 330, al. ; to 5e ical 
T(TfXfanivov 'iarai I. 212., 8. 286, etc.: — Med., TiXiaaadai SiKrjv 
to bring a suit to issue, Dem. 990. 2, cf. 999. 25. 3. to grant 
in full, work out, ayadvv tlvi, o ti <l>pealv rjai fi^voiva Od. 2. 34 ; 
vuCTTOv 15. 112; noyis 5' (TfXeffae Kpouiwv 3. 119; also in bad sense, 
T. Xvypa 18. 134; yrjpas 23. 286; /caicd K-qSea t. tivl II. 18. 8, cf. 
Od. 18. 389, Soph. Ant. 3, etc. 4. opKia reXeiv, like opicov 
rtXfVTdv, to finish, complete or confirm an oath, II. 7. 69 : absol. to 
accomplish one's luorlt, Otwv reXeadvrav Pind. P. 10. 78, cf. Aesch. Theb. 
35, 782, Soph. El. 947, etc. 5. to make perfect, dperavFind.'N.^. Jo ; 
T. Tiva to bless him ivith perfect happiness. Id. I. 6 (5). 67 ; so, rerfXta- 
fiivov iaXov Id. N. 9. 13 ; nXeaOih oXPos Aesch. Ag. 752 : — also, to 
bring a child to maturity, bring it to the birth, Eur. Bacch. 100. b. 
with an Adj. added, anavTas rj TTaiSevaa ^/xipovs reXfi makes perfectly 
gentle, Menand. Monost. 41. 6. to bring to an end, finish, end, 
Spofiov, oSdv II. 23. 373., 2. 256; iSov reptiara Theogn. 1166; dXyi- 
vofcraav uhov Mimnerm. 11. b. sometimes also without Mv (like 
avvco I. 4), 'AI35Tjpojv es 'larpov t. Thuc. 2. 97 ; Is ^dpoaXov 4. 
78. 7. of Time, ore rpiTOV yj/iap . . TtXta' -qws Od. 5. 390; 
^'lov T. Simon. 45, Soph. Ant. 1 1 14; iroXXoiis rpoxovs fiX'iov lb. 1065 ; 
TfXevTfjv TOV Ptov Id. Tr. 79 ; also, t. vovaov to come to the end of 
it, Hes. Th. 800 : — Pass., fjnaTa /xavpa TeXiadrj Od. 10. 470, cf. Hes. 
Th. 59 ; TeTeXea/xivou eh iviavTuv lb. 795 ; iv rots treai tois 5h 
tTrrd T€Te\. Arist. H. A. 7. i, 2, cf. Metaph. I (min.). 2, 6 ; — and of 
men, to come to one's end, o'iuoi . . StawuTov TeXov/xivov Aesch. Cho. 
875, cf. Dissen Pind. O. 9. 15 (23). 8. sometimes intr. like the 
Pass, to come to an end, be fulfilled, turn out so and so, Aesch. Cho. 
1021, Theb. 693, Pers. 225, Soph. El. I419 : — later also = T6Ae0(u, to 
if, Tzetz. II. to pay v/hit one owes, what is due, Oi/xiaTas , 


II. 9. 156, 298: generally, to pay, present, ScDpa, Sutivt]v II. 9. 598, 
Od. II. 352; jxiaddv II. 21.457; dpyi/pLOV Plat., etc. ; Svo SpaxP-ds 
fiiaOuv Ar. Ran. 173; metaph., t. vjxvov Pind. P. i. 153., 2. 24; t. 
ipvxdv 'Ai'dq, i.e. to die. Id. I. I. 99. b. esp. to pay tax, 

duty, toll, T. TOV fiiaduv Eupol. Aly. 12; cpopov Plat. Ale. I. 123 A; 
Td. TiXrj Cratin. Min. Xei'p. i. 5, cf. Plat. Legg. 847 B; XPW^^"- 
Prot. 311 D ; T. TO ixfTo'iKiov to pay the tax of a fiiToiKos, Id. Legg. 
S50 B ; tinrdSa Isae. 67. 23 ; to OrjrtKuv, to ^fviKov, ap. Dem. 1067. 
27., 1309. 5 ; avvTa^iv Aeschin. 66. 40; t. fffToi' to pay one's contri- 
bution of corn, Xen. Hell. 5. 3, 21 : absol. to pay tax, Hdt. 2. 109: — 
Pass., of money, to be paid. Id. 9. 93 ; of persons, to be subject to tax 
or tribute, x^pac aTtXiarov txonoi-v avToi TereXeafiivot Dem. 1461. 
16. 2. to lay out, spend, xpVfxaTa TToXXd Hdt. 3. 137 : — Pass, to be 

spent or expended. Id. 2. I25 ; is to Stiirvov TCTpaKoaia rdXavTa T(Tt- 
Xdr/xeva laid out upon the supper. Id. 7. 118; fVSe/ra fxvpidhas fxe- 
Stjxvav TtXeo/xevas kir' y/xeprj kicdaTT) lb. 187 ; cf. Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 13, 
Plat. Legg. 955 E: (hence (vTeXrjs, iroXvreXrjs, etc.). 3. since, in 

many Greek cities, the citizens were distributed into classes acc. to their 
taxable property, t. (is Tivas meant to belong to a class, to be reckoned 
among, Lat. censeri inter, t. Is "EXXrjvas, es JioiaJTovs to belong to the 
Greeks, the Boeotians, Hdt. 2. 51., 6. 108; tls doTovs t. to becomes. 
citizen. Soph. O. T. 222 ; 61; avSpas r. to come to man's estate, Plat. 
Legg. 923 E ; els yvvainas l£ avSpwu T. to become a woman instead of 
a man, Eur. Bacch. 822 ; cf. avvreXiia III, avvreX-qs II. 4. from 

the last sense perh. may be expl. the phrase, koios tis SoKeoi dvrjp 
eivai rrpus tuv -narepa reXiaai to compare with his father, Hdt. 3. 
34- III. like TcAeioo) II, to make perfect, i. e. to initiate in 

the mysteries. Plat. Euthyd. 277 D ; Tp ^tT/rpi reXovan rds PiPXcis 
dvaytyvd/aiceiv Dem. 313. 14, cf. 403. 18: — Pass, io have oneself ini- 
tiated, Lat. initiari, Ar. Nub. 258 ; TereXeffixevos Plat. Phaedo 69 C, 
etc.; eTeXeis, eyuj 5' eTeXov ixrjv Dem. 315. 8; Aiovvao) TeXea6rjvat 
io be co/isecrated to Dionysos, initiated in his mysteries, Hdt. 4. 79 ; 
upyiotai Hipp. Lex.; cf. Xen. Symp. I, 10; cf. TfAos v, reXerTj -.—-c. 
acc, TeXeaOfjvat Banxeia Ar. Ran. 357 ; reXeovs TeXerds reXovfievos 
Plat. Phaedr. 249 C, cf. 250 B ; but also, t. neyaXoiai TeXeai Id. Rep. 
560 E. 2. metaph., crrpaTTjyds TeXeaOrjvai to be formally appointed 

general, Dem. 171. 19; TeTtXeafxevos aw(ppoavvr] a votary of iemperznce, 
Xen. Oec 21, 12. 3. also of sacred rites, to perform, iepd Eur. 

Bacch. 485, cf. I. T. 464; Ovaiav tois Oeois Diod. 4. 34, Plut. ; opyia 
Anth. P. append. 185, Paus. ; ydjxov, ya/xovs Lyc. 1387, Call. Ap. 14 : — 
Pass., Plat. Legg. 775 A. 

TeXfoos, Adv., V. TcAfios VI. 

TcXccoTiKos, V. TeXeiajTiKds. 

t£Xt|«is, eacra, ev, (reXeai) Ep. Adj. =Tf'Acior, perfect, complete, of 
victims, in II. and Od. always tpSetv or pe^eiv TeXrjtaaas enaruixlSas, i. e. 
either hecatombs of full tale or number, or of full-grown beasts, or of 
beasts -without blemish, II. I. 315, al. ; reXrjevTes olojvo'i birds of sure 
augury, as if they brought about what they betokened, opp. to fxaxpi- 
Xdyoi, h. Hom. Merc. 544 ; (as perhaps TfAtiuTOTos ireTerjvuiv, — cf. 
TeXeios l): in this sense Tyrtae. 2. 2 has eirea TeXeevTa, sure predictions, 
from the orig. form TeXeeis. II. 'niceavoto reXrjevros iroTaixoio 

prob. the river iti which all others end, or ending in itself, ever-circling, 
Hes. Th. 242, 959. 

T«X9os, eos, t6, rare poiit. form for TeXos, Call. Lav. Pall. 106, Cer. 77. 
(Formed from tcAos, as dxOos from axos.) 

TsXiKos, rj, 6v, belonging to the TeXos, final, dyaOd reXixd (opp. to 
■noiriTiKa) i. e. things connected with the TeXos or chief good. Stoical term 
in Diog. L. 7. 96, — the bona ad illud ultimum pertinentia of Cic. Fin. 3. 
16 ; KetpdXaia TeXiKa topics drawn from these goods. Rhetor. II. 
in the end or termination of a word, Clearch. ap. Ath. 448 D, E. M. 289. 33. 

TcXCcTKci), po(3t. for TeXeai, Lap. Rosett. in C. I. 4697. 32, Nic. Al. 583, 
Clem. Al. II, 16; prob. to be restored for TeXeaKwv in Nic. Fr. 2. 10, 
cf. Phot., Hesych. 

TfXXi], ^,=sq., dub. in Xenocr. 30. 

TcXXivT) [r],?7, a kind shell-fish, cnWed also from its shape ^ifvSptov, 
Epich. 78 Ahr., Sopat. ap. Ath. 86 A. 
TcXXis, 77, — foreg., prob. 1. Epich. p. 43. 

TcXXoj : aor. ereiXa Pind. O. 2. 1 26 : — Pass. TeXXo/xai : — a poetic Verb, 
used by Hom. only in comp. with dva-, cm-, Trepi- ; in Hdt. and Poets 
we have also eiravaTeXXw ; in Hdt. and Att. evTeXXo}, evTeXXo/xai : — 
the pf. TtToA/ca, reraXixai, plqpf. ItctoAto, aor. med. eTeiXd/xrjv are only 
found in these compds. (Hence reXeOui, in intr. sense. TeXXoj is prob. 
orig. a collat. form of ffTeXXoj, as rpecpai of arpetpco, tego of (jTeyai, etc., 
cf. Sff. II. 7. — Its connexion with TeXeoj is uncertain, though Pind. O. 2. 
126, favours it.) To make to arise, make, accomplish, 'treiXav 65uv 
lb. 2. 126: — Pass, to come forth, arise, much like TeXiOiu, a'lel TeX- 
Xero arose in successive generations. Id. P. 4. 457 ; vfxvoi TeXXerai Kal 
opKiov Id. O. II (10). 5 ; es x^P'-^ TeXXerai turns to good, lb. i. 122 ; 
ttTro QeaipaToiv dyaOd (pans . . TtXXeTat (so Emper. for CTTcAAcTai). Aesch. 
•'^g- 1 1 33; Theb. 768, V. TreXai sub fin.) ; of the gadfiy, veais enl 
cpopjidai ..TeXXeTai Ap. Rh. 3. 277; tjUJS TeXXojxevq lb. I. I360, cf. 
688 ; of stars, Arat. 285, etc. II. also intr. in Act., like dva- 

TtXXai, yXiov tIXXovtos at sunr/se, Soph. El. 699 ; Ipis reXXei grows up, 
Nic. ap. Ath. 683 E. 

TeXjjia, TO, standing water, a pool, pond, marsh, swamp, Ar. Av. 1593, 
Plat. Phaedo 109 B, Xen. Oec. 20, II : in pi. low land subject to inunda- 
tion, water-meads, Hdt. 2.93 : the mud at the edge of a river-bank, Ael. 
V. H. 12. 46. II. the mud of a pool, mud for building with, 

mortar, TeX/xaTt affcpdXTcp xpfjaOai Hdt. I. 179 ; cf. reXixis. 2. the 
space pointed with mortar, between the courses of m.isonry, Procop. 


TeA/AOTiaro? 

TtXiJiSTiatos, a, ov, of a nianh, viojp t. stagnant water, Arist. H. A. I. 

I, 15 ; ffarpaxoc lb. 9. 40, 37; noTajio'i Id. G. A. 2. 5, 7. 
T€X|jiaT6op,ai, Pass, to become yiiarshy, a'l Xlixvai Strab. 793- 
TeXjxaTwS'qs, 6s, {tlhos) marshy, swampy, muddy, Xcf^yrj Arist. H. A. 6. 

16, 2 ; nedlov Diod. I. 30; v5wp Plut. Mar. 38. II. TfA/iiaTtiSea 

parts of the body full of humours, Hipp. 271.6. 

TeXjxis, ivos, 6, like Ttkfia II, mud, slime, Isae. ap. E. M.. 

T«Xos, eos, TO, (v. sub fin.) the fulfilment or completion of anything, Lat. 
effectus, i. e. its consummation, issue, result, not its cessation (v. subfia.), 
and therefore not properly used (like TeKevrrj) of an end or termination, 
nor (like Trepas) of an end or extremity, Horn., Hes., etc. ; uais ice t. 
■noXfjioio Kixftaj its decisive issue, II. 3. 291 ; ev yap x^pol T. TToXtpiov 
16. 630 ; rtroc T^'iveitv Trokifiov r. 20. loi, cf. Hes. Th. 638 ; [Iv 6ioii\ 
T. iarlv ofiuii dyaOwv T€ Kaicojv re Id. Op. 667 ; avv -neipa t. 5ia(pai- 
v€Tat Pind. N. 3. 123, Aesch. Supp. 475, Cho. 874, etc. : — absol., t. 5' 
ovTTco ri ireipavrai II. 2. 1 22; ov ..r'l <prj)/,t t. x'^P'-^onpov dvai no iss7ie 
or success is more delightful, Od. 9. 5 : — rekos tmTiOivai riv'i to put a 
finish to a thing, i.e. give it effect, ou .. r. fJ-vpa> eTnOrjcrns II. 19. 107., 
20. 369 ; but, koycp t. fniOeivai to complete it. Plat. Symp. 186 A, cf. 
Prot. 348 A ; 0 Traffi Tors irporipoti iiredrjice t. as n finish to all his former 
acts, Dem. 274. 19 ; — to t. tivus TroieiaOat Xen. Cyr. 2.3, 24 ; — t. SiSuvai 
Aesch. Theb. 260, Theocr. 4. 47 ; — tcAos tiny'iyvtTai dprjcri one's prayers 
are accomplished, Od. 17. 496 ; reA-os ylyverai Ttuo? the end or z'sswe of 
a thing comes, Hdt. 9. 22, Xen., etc. : — rikos tx^i-v to have reached the 
end, to be finished or ready, II. 18. 378 ; to be completed, Aesch. Pr. 13, 
Plat., etc. ; to be decisive, Antipho 140. 4 ; t. t'xci haiixaiv oira Oiktt 
keeps the result in his own power, Eur. Or. 1545: — t. kaPtiv to be 
completed. Plat. Rep. 510 E, Isocr. 42 B, etc. ; but, TrrjpiaTCjv Aa/3c(V r. to 
come to an end of . . , Eur. Hel. 534 : — es or eiri t. tu'os 1 A^tiV Id. I. T. 
83, Plat., etc. ; ds or jrpds r. Tivds a(piK(a6ai Soph. O. C. 1530, 1621 ; 
firi tSi riket tivos ttvai Plat. Rep. 532 B; em rekovs tov 5p6/j.ov lb. 
613 D; and in Hom. without a Prep., 011 tcAoj i'/cco p-vdcuv did'st not 
complete thy speech, did'st not say all thou hast to say, 11. 9. 56, cf. 
61. 2. Tu T. jS/ou, Soph. O. C. 1721, Eur. Hipp. 87, etc. ; t. exf" 
^(ou Plat. Legg. 801 E ; and like TikevT-q, without jSiou, the end of life, 
death, Hdt. I. 31, etc. ; ol r. 'ixovrei the dead, Plat. Legg. 717 E ; cf. 
T. ex*' Tiva, lb. 740 C ; — cf. KajxiTTU} II. I. 3. used periphr. by Poets 
in various phrases, tcAoj Oavarov the end, point, or term of death, Lat. 
exitus mortis, II. 3. 309, Od. 5. 326, Hes. Op. 165, Aesch. Theb. 906, 
cf. TtAocrSe, TekevTT] I. 3; — so, t. ya/j-oio = yap,os, Od. 20. 74, v. infr. VI. 
2 ; — T. voaroto —-vodTos, Od. 22. 323, Pind. N. 3. 44 ; t. x^-P'-''''"^ W. 
L I. 7 ; tpyaiv t. things done, Id. O. 2. 32 ; t. aTraAAa-y^i Hdt. 2. 139 ; 
T. fto'ipas Theocr. I. 93, etc. 4. Adverbial usages: a. reko^ for 
/fard Tii Tt'Aos, last, Thuc. 2. 100., 4. 46 ; but most commonly at the 
beginning of the clause, /J-dxV^ Kpareprji yevoixevrji, reAoj oiSerepot 
VLicrjaavTts hLiarrjaav Hdt. I. 76, cf. 4. J31, al. ; so, rikos Si Id. I. 
36., 4. 9, Theogn. 1294, etc. ; dAAci t., Hdt. 6. 137 ; t. jxeVTOi Id. 5. 89, 
Xen., etc.: t. 7^ fievToi Soph. Ant. 233; Kai t. Hdt. 4. 154, Thuc, 
etc.; TO 56 T. Plat. Legg. 740 E. b. eis or I? Tt'Aos Hes. Op. 216, 
Hdt. 9. 37, Soph. Ph. 409, Eur., etc. : also completely, altogether, 
Polyb. I. 20, 7, etc. ; — ki rd t. Hdt. 3. 40, etc. c. Sid rekovs, 
throughout, for ever, completely, Aesch. Pr. 273, Soph. Aj. 685, Eur. 
Supp. 270, Antipho 134. 18, oft. in Com.; Sid rekovs ue'i Plat. 
Phileb. 56 E. d. Tekei, Lat. omnino, at all. Soph. O. T. 198 ; v. 

Elmsl. II. the end proposed, chief matter, fivdov r. II. 16. 

83: — the highest point, ideal, aiTTeadai tov t. Plat. Symp. 211 C, cf. 
210 E, etc. 2. in Philosophers, also, the end of action, r. etvai d-rra- 

aiaiv TUiv rrpa^ecov to dyaGov Id. Gorg. 499 E, oft. in Arist. ; hence 
the final cause, —to ov tveica, Arist. Metaph. i (min.). 2, 9., 2. 2, 2, 
al. : — hence simply = to dyaOuv, the chief good, Cicero's fi}iis bonorum, 
etc., cf. Arist. Eth. N. I. 2, l, Diog. L. 10. 137, Cic. Fin. I. 12., 3. 
7. 3. a being complete or perfect, perfection, full age, dvSpus r. 

man's///// age, ma.nhood. Plat. Menex. 249 A ; fj;3);s t. Simon, in Anth. 
P. 7. 300, Eur. Med. 920 ; t. &pr]s Mimnerm. 2. 9; TeAos ex^iv or ka/x- 
0dvetv to be grown up. Plat. Phaedr. 276 B, Legg. 834 C, cf. 899 E. 4. 
a final decision, deterininatioti, t. S/a:?;? Aesch. Eum. 243, cf. 729 ; aiTias 
of the charge, lb. 434; absol. Id. Ag. 934, Supp. 603, 623. 5. the 
prize at games, vvypds t. Pind. O. 10 (11). 81, cf. P. 9. 210, I. I. 
36. III. supreme authority, rekos S' tip' fjp.lv Eur. Hel. 887 ; 

T. «x*(i' to have full pozvers, Foed. ap. Thuc. 4. 118, Arist. Pol. 6. 8, 17 ; 
(also of things, to be ratified, Thuc. 5. 41). 2. also a magistracy, 

office, Lat. 7nagistratus, Te'Aos Saj5eicdp.rjvov Pind. N. Ii. 10 ; ot evTekei 
men in office, magistrates. Soph. Aj. 1352, Ph. 385, Thuc, etc. ; e^oj 
TUiv Paffikeaiv Kal tojv pdkiOTa iv rekei Thuc. I. 10, cf. 6. 88; 01 tv 
rekeC euVTes Hdt. 3. 18., 9. 106 ; poet., oi iv Tekei PeHwres Soph. Ant. 
67 ; so, oi Td Tekr) exovres Thuc. 5. 47 : — then in Att., to te'Aos the 
government, TotauT' eSo^e TwSe KaSp.elojv Tekei Aesch. Theb. 1025 ; Ta 
Tekr] the magistrates, Thuc. (who joins it with a masc. part, and pi. 
Verb) I. 58., 4. 15, Xen., etc. : — hence, of any superior power, Tekeaiv 
TtketoTaTov upaToi, of Zeus, Aesch. Supp. 525, cf. Hes. Op. 667 supr. 
cit. 3. generally, a iask, office, oao/s tout' enearakTai r. Aesch. 

Eum. 743, cf. Ag. 908 ; p.' 'Anokkaiv toiS' eireaT-qaev Tekei lb. 1202, cf. 
Cho. 760 ; diiTiva dp/xaToiv Tekij the wakeful duties of the eyes, Eur. 
Supp. 1137. IV. a body of soldiers, prob. of ft definite, com- 

plete tiumber, though this is nowhere stated, QpriKuiv dvSpSiv t. II. 10. 
470 ; (pvkaKwv lepdv T. 10. 56 ; iv Ttkieaatv in divisions or squadrons, 

II. 730., 18. 298 ; (never in Od. in this sense) ; so, KaTa Tekea Hdt. I. 
103., 7. 87, al. : in the Roman army, a legion, App. Civ. 5. 87: cf. 
rdfis I. 3. 2. Slppvpa Tekrj troops of chariots (v. S'tppvpos), Aesch. 
Pers. 47 ; and of ships, rp'ia rekt] TrotfjaavTes riiv ViSiv 'Thuc. I. 48 : — 


— reiJ.evi'Cw. 1539 

also, opviOaiv Tekeo. fioclis of birds, v. 1. for yevca, Hdt. 2. 64 ; t. dOa- 
vaToiv Aesch. Fr. 1 5 2, cf. Theb. 161. V. that which is paid for 

state purposes, a toll, tax, duly, Ar. Vesp. 658, Plat., etc. ; dyopds t. a 
market-f///e, Ar. Ach. 896 ; Tekos -npiaoQat, Trwkeiv to farm a tax, or let 
it, Dem. 745. 16, Aeschin. 16. fin. ; iickeyeiv, irpaTTeiv to levy it, Dem. 
1. c, Alex. Incert. 7. 3 ; Tekeiv to pay it. Plat. Legg. 847 B ; reki] /cara- 
Beivai Antipho 138. 28; icaraliakkeiv Andoc. 12. 32: and so Herm. 
takes Soph. Ant. 143, ekmov Zrjvt Tpoiraiw ■ndyxa.kKa Tekrj abandoned 
them to be tributary offerings : — for kveiv Tekr], cf. Avai V. 2 : — 
generally, outlay, expense, Thuc. 4. 60., 6. 16 : — hence, at Athens, the 
property of a citizen, that at ivhich he was rated for taxation, and 
according to the amount of which he belonged to a certain class, Lat. 
census; and then, a class, order, of citizens, Dem. 462. 26, etc. ; KaTa 
Tekos ^tjpiovaOai to be punished in proportion to one's property or rank, 
Isae. 47. 26, cf. Dem. 1076. 19: cf. TeAc'co II. VI. in pi. 

offerings or sacred rites due to the Gods, Aesch. Pers. 204, Soph. "Tr. 
238, Eur. Med. 1382 : — esp. of the Eleusinian mysteries, which were con- 
sidered as the consutnmation of life (cf. Isocr. 46 B), whereas the Romans 
took them as the beginning (^initia) of a new life, o5 irvTviat aepvd 
TiOrjvovvTai Tekrj Soph. O. C. 1050, cf. Fr. 719 ; aep.vwv is ijxptv Kal 
jxvaTTjpicov Tekrj Eur. Hipp. 25 ; called to, peydka Tekrj by Plat. Rep. 
560 E ; rarely in sing., ipuj . . TovSe pvariKOv Tekovs Aesch. Fr. 384 : cf. 
Tekem III, Tekerrj II. 2. of marriage, as the consummation of life, 

with reference also to its religious solemnities, Tekos yapfjkiov Aesch. 
Eum. 835 ; TO. vvpipiKd rekrj Soph. Ant. 124I ; cf. Ttkeios II. I, teA- 
cidcu II. 2, and the phrase ydpoio t. in Horn., supr. I. 3. (The strict 
sense of Tekos — not as the ending of a past state, but the arrival cf a 
complete and perfect one, cf. Tekeaj — is illustrated by the agreement of 
dpX'7 with Te'Aos III, and the Lat. initia with signf. VI ; cf. Wachsm. 
Antiqq, i. append. 14, pp. 46^; sq. E. Tr., Nitzsch Od. 9. 5. Curt, how- 
ever takes .y'TEA, Te'A-os, end, to be another form of .^TEP, Tep-pa, 
and refers Tekos, toll, tax, to ^TAA, *TAd-ai, to bear.) 

TtXocrSE, Adv. towards the end or term, BavaToio t. II. 9.4II., 13. 602. 

TeXtrov, TO, a boundary, limit, Tekcrvv dpovprjs II. I3. 707., 18. 544; 
veioio . . Tekaov iKeaOai lb. 547. (Prob. not connected with Tekos, 
V. Curt. no. 647 6.) 

TeXxiv (Schol. Aesch. Pers. 353, Choerob. 69), or TeXxU (Arcad. 10, 
Theognost. Can. 192), Tvos, 6, one of the Telchines, who were the first 
inhabitants of Crete (hence called TeXxivia, Steph. B.), and Rhodes 
(TeXxms, Strab. 653), and the first workers in metal ; but (like the 
Duergar of the northern mines) of ill report as spiteful enchanters or 
genii, Diod. 5. 55, Strab. 472, 653 ; cf. Hock's Kreta I. 345, 356, 
Welcker Aesch. Trilogie p. 182, WdWfLr Archdol.d.Kunst § 70; — TcX- 
XLvios, a, ov, as a name of Apollo and Here, Diod. 5. 55. II. 
later, as appellat. TekX}v, a mischievous, spiteful person, Tekx'iv tis fj Sai- 
jj-ajv Schol. Aesch. 1. c. ; then as Adj., Tekxives o^res fitlikwv, of Gram- 
marians, Anth. P. II. 321 ; and as fern., t. Se^id Liban. ; — TeXxiviioSfis, 
es, mischievous, Byz. 

TcXiuveCa, Tj, = Tekwvla, C. I. 4957. 10. 

TeXuvetov, to, =Tekwviov, Suid. 

-reXojveoj, to be a Tekwvrjs, Plut. 2. 236 B, Luc. Pseudol. 30; in bad 
sense, Kkemet, Tekojvei Apollod. Incert. I. 13. II. c. ace, t. 

riva viKpuis to take heavy toll of one, Strab. 419 : metaph., t. tovs kdyovs 
to make merchandise of learning. Basil. ; cf. Karrrjkevcu : — Pass, to be de- 
manded or paid as toll, Lxx (i Mace. 13. 39). 

TcX-(ovT)S, ou, o, {Tekos v) a farmer or collector of the tolls, customs, 
or taxes of a state, Ar. Eq. 248, Aeschin. 17. 3; v. Bockh P. E. 2. 52 
sq. : — later, often with a sense of reproach, ndvTes Tekwvai, Ttdvres elaiv 
dpnayes, of the Oropians, Xeno in Com. Fr. 4. 596 ; 'e^p' ois dv Kal Tek- 
wvrjs aepvvvBelrj rj ISdvavcros Polyb. 12. 13, 9, cf. Tekaivecu ; — so in N. T., 
to express the Lat. publica?tus. 

T€Xa)VT]TT|S, ou, o, = foreg,, Manetho 4. 329. 

TeXojvia, y, the office of Tekwvrjs : tax-gathering, or rather the farming 
the taxes, Dem. 568. 7. 

TtXcoviis, dSos, Tj, of tolls or customs, pd^a t. the good fare of the Te- 
kwvai, Anth. P. 6. 295. 

TtXioviKos, fj, dv, of or for Tekojv'ia, t. vdpoi the excise and custom laws, 
Dem. 732. I ; rrpdaoSoi Plut. 2. 201 A : — Ta Tekwvucd the tolls. Plat. 
Legg.^842 D.^ 

TeXiiviov, TO, a toll-house, custom-house, Posidipp. ICcoS. I, Ev. Matth. 
9. 9, Marc. 2. 14. II. in Byz. a spectre, v. Ducang. 

T£(xaxi, Adv. in pieces, Suid. 

TtiAttXiJoJ, to cut lip fish for salting, Xenocr. Alim. ex Pise 8 : metaph. 
to retail, Trjv npaypaTe'iav Plut. 2. 837 D. 

T6|ji<iix'-ov, TO, Dim. of Tep&xos, Hipp. 526. 35, Plat. Symp. 191 E, 
Amphis -fiAfT. I, Crobyl. Incert. I. 

TC(jiax"-°"K-°s. ou, o, a cutting up, Hdn. Epim. 264, Byz. 

T€|xaxi.fT6s, fj, dv, verb. Adj. of Tepaxj-^w, sliced 'and salted. Macho 
ap. Ath. 244 G. 

TC(j.axiTT)S, ou, u,slicedandsalted, ix^vs Eubul. 'A^affcD^.l .4, Alciphro 3.5. 

TCp.fixo-ircoX'qs, ou, o, a dealer in salt-fish, Antiph. Koup. I. 

T£(JLdxos, eos, TO, (.y^TEM, Tepvoj) a slice of salt-fiih, Topos being 
commonly employed of meat, Hipp. 526. 28, Ar. Eq. 2S3, PI. S94, Xen., 
etc. ; KecTTpdv Ttpdxrj Ar. Nub. 339 ; Bvvvov Ephipp. Ku5. I : — then, 
generally, for slices of meat, Philostr. 27, 54, Luc. Gall. 14; metaph., 
Tepdxr] Twv 'Opfjpov Seirrvcov Ath. 347 E : v. Lob. Phryn. 22. 

T€jJi6vifo>, fut. Att. lui, to make a sacred grove (repevos), to consecrate, 
Tepevos Tcp. Tiv'i Plat. Legg. 738 C, cf. Dion. H. 3. 70; absol., 'YLpa- 
Kkerjs Teptviaae .. IlepoeipadaaTi Inscr. ap. Arist. Mirab. 133- — B^is., 
erepeviadt] Dio C. ^7. 9, al. 

; F 2 


1540 


Tep,eviK6s, Tj, 6v, rf or for a re'/jfi'os, Anaxandr. 'EA. i (?), Steph. 15., 
E. M. II. T. irpuaoSot the rent cf rtfiivrj. Harp. s. v. Cvu utaOu- 

fiaTcov. 

T«(i€vios, a, 01', of or belonging to the rc'/itvos, <pv\\as re/Mfvla the 
grove in the T(fi(vos, Soph. Tr. 754- 

T€(i€vio-p,a, TO, the precincts of a temple, Dio C. 42. 26., 57. 9. 

T£fX€v£Tr)S [r],oti, 0, = Tf/itVios: at Syracuse, ^/)o//o 0/ theTetne!ios,T'hnc. 
6. 75, Cic. Verr. 4. 53 : — fem., 17 a«pa 17 Tc^evtVis the height on which 
was the Temenos of Apollo, Thuc. 7. 3, v. Arnold Append, p. 526. 

T«(jievos, fos, TO, (^TEM, rifivoj) a piece of land cut or marlted off, 
assigned as an official domain, esp. to kings and chiefs, koi fi\v ol 
\^€X\(po<povTrf\ Avicioi refXivos TOfXov 'i^o\ov aWtuv KaXuv ijivra'KiTjs 
Koi dpovprjs, (jijypa venoiro II. 6. 194, cf. 20. 184, 391 ; r. ir^piKaWls 
. . TTfVTrjKOVTopvyov 9. 578, cf. 12. 313; Tf^. 0a6v\rjiov II. 18. 550; 
Sfium 'Obvafjoi riix. /xtya KowpiaffovT^s Od. 17. 299, cf. 6. 293; so in 
pi., TifiivT] II. 185 ; Tf/x^vTj, fiepos Tifj-rj; Arist. Rhet. I. 5, 9. II. 
a piece of land marked off from common uses and dedicated to a god, a 
sort of church-land or glebe, 'iv6a hi 01 yijx. ^wpius Te Ovrjeis II. 8. 48, 
cf. 2. 696., 23. 147, Od. 8. 363, Find., etc. ; in it stood the temple or 
shrine, Hdt. 2. 112, 155., 3. 142; XlpajnaiXfco rcKpos Te Kai t. Trcpi 
avToi' Id. 9. 116: — hence the Pythian racecourse is called S-ripLcvos or 
sacred field. Find. F. 5. 45 ; Syracuse is the rifi. "Apeos lb. 2. 2 ; the 
sacred valley of the Nile is the repi. NeiAoio lb. 4. 99 ; the lake formed 
by the Cephisus is the rtpi. Ka(pia'idos lb. 12. 47 ; the Acropolis is the 
tepuv T. (of Fallas), Ar. Lys. 483 ; and later, the sea is calk'd the t. 
of Poseidon, cf. aXaos 11 : poet, also, rijxevo'i aldepus, like caeli templa in 
Ennius, Aesch. Pers. 365 ; dvf//c<ji' Philet. ap. Stob. t. 59. 5 ; Mapa^cij/ o^r 
dpeT^s T. Anth. P. append. 292. Cf. Gladstone, Homer. Stud. 3. 58 sq. 

T€(i.€V-ovp6s, V, = T€fj.er'ojp6s, Epit. in Newton's Halic. 

^e^ltvox>\o%, ov, (fX'") holding a T(/j.(vos, Find. Fr. 185. 

TCfisv-copos, o, (ovpos) guardian of a rin^vos, Hesvch. 

Te(X€0-ri, Tj, a place whence (acc. to Od. I. 184) the Taphians obtained 
copper in exchange for iron : Strab. and others identified it with Teniesa 
in Bruttium ; but more prob. it was Tamasus in Cyprus, the original 
country of copper, cf. Nitzsch 1. c. 

Ttjivo), Ion., Dor. and Ep. Ta,p.vaj, (v. also Ti/xoi, TpLTjyai) : — fut. Tf/icD 
Eur. Bacch. 493, Thuc, etc. ; Ion. Tffitai Hipp, i : — aor. Ion. and Dor. 
(Tdfiov, Ep. rapLov, Horn., Hdt., Find,, Ep. inf. Tanittv II. 19. 197; Att. 
(TCpLOv: — pf. r(Tjxr)Ka Arist. Soph. Eiench. 22, 3, (dn-o-) Flat. Meno 85 
A: Ion. and Ep. part, (in pass, sense) Terprjuis Ap. Rh. 4. 156 : — Med., 
fut. Te/xovpiai (v-rro-) Ar. Eq. 291, etc.: — aor. erapiupirjv, inf. Tajxicrdai 
II., Att. (Tejxopirjv Luc. pro Imag. 24 : — Pass., fut. TpLrjO-qaojxai Arist. de 
Lin. Inc. 9. 30 sq. ; also T(TpiTjaoiJ.ai Fhilostr., (e/f-) Flat. Rep. 564 
C. : — aor. (rpirjerjv Eur., Thuc, etc.: — pf. TeTp.r]nai Od. 17. 195, 
Att. (From ^TEM, TAM, come also rofi-rj, T/xfj-pta, rpiTj-yoj, t€/j.- 
ffo?, Te/i-a^os, ra/x-ias ; cf. Skt. tam-alas (cutter).) To cut, hew, 

Hom., etc. ; bhuvras o'iovs repveiv fit for cutting, Xen. Mem. I. 4, 6; 
TOiovTOV rp.TipLa TejivfTai to Tepi'6p,(vov, oiov to T(p.vov rtpvfi Plat. 
Gorg. 476 D. 2. to cut, ivound, maim, aKXijXwv rapiiii' XP'^'-' 

XaXKw II. 13. 501., 16. 761 ; irpos Sfprjv t. to wound her in the neck, 
Aesch. Eum. 592. 3. of a surgeon, e;/;, ck /xjjpoS t. (SeXos 11. II. 

844 : absol. to use the hiife, as opp. to cautery (wdeiv), tJtoi iciavres jj 
Te/x6vT€S Aesch. Ag. 849, cf. Xen. An. 5. 8, 18, Plat. Gorg. 456 B, 480 C, 
521 E, etc.: — Pass, to be operated upon, Hipp. Aph. 1260, Flat. Gorg. 
479 A ; cf. TO/xaaj. 4. to cut, castrate, kpt<povs, poiu, Karrpov Hes. 

Op. 784, 789 ; of men, Luc. Syr. D. 15. II. to cut up, cut to 

pieces, of animals, II. 9. 209 ; t. ixtXuaTi, hiapfXiicTTi, Kara p.(Xr] 24. 
409, Od. 9. 291, Find. O. I. 79 ; t. (x^Cs Hdt. 2. 65., 3. 42, etc: — 
Med., rapvofitvovs icpea iroXXd Od. 24. 364. b. to slaughter, 

sacrifice, rapiUiv Ad 'HeA/cu Te II. 19. 197; ctpayia r. Eur. Supp. 1196: 
—Pass., a<pdyia repLverat Id. Heracl. 400. 2. opKia Tapiveiu to 

sacrifice in attestation of an oath, and so to take solemn oaths, II. 2. 124, 
Od. 24. 483, etc.; (also in late Prose, as Polyb. 22. 7, 3., 15, 15); 
ipiXuTrjTa Kai upKia maTci rapLUV II. 3. 73, etc. ; Bavaruv vv rot opici 
irapvov I made a truce which was death to thee, II. 4. 155 ; em tov- 
Toiai r. opKiov on these terms, Hdt. 7. 132 ; and (without opKiov) t. rial 
fiiveiv Til opKiov to make a covenant that .. , Id. 4. 201 ; also, a-rrovbds 
Tepicop.(v Eur. Hel. 1 235 : — Med., of two parties, opicia Tap.vea6ai Hdt. 4. 
70, 71, 201 ; but also much like the Act., (plXia TtpvecrOal tivi Eur. Supp. 
375 • — cf- ^^i. foedus ferire, foedus ictum. 3. (pappaKov Tipvav to 

cut or chop up a plant for purposes of medicine or witchcraft, Ruhnk. h. 
Hom. Cer. 229, cf. Blomf. Aesch. Ag. 16, and v. Find. P. 4. 393, Plat. 
Legg. 836 B, 919 B: hence, iropov or dnos T(p.veiv to contrive a means 
or remedy, Aesch. Supp. 807, Eur. Andr. 121; cf. dvTiTffivco, dvTiTopios, 
ivTtpvw, To/xaios. 4. to divide, of a river, p.(crr]v t. AtBvrjv to cut 

it in twain, Hdt. 2. 33, cf. Eur. El. 411; of a mountain-chain, Dion. P. 
340, 890 ; Sj'xa T. to cut in two, bisect. Plat. Symp. 190 D ; Med., eTrrd 
likpr\ Tfpupevos having divided it into seven parts. Id. Legg. 695 C : — 
Pass., ypapipi] Si'xa TiTp-qp.tvrj Id. Rep. 509 D ; TCTprjpfvos ef ei'os Svo 
cut from one into two. Id. Symp. 191 D. 5. to divide logically, t. 

Si'xa Id. Phileb. 49 A, Polit. 287 B ; r. tuv dpid/xou dpTicp Kai vepiTTcp 
into even and odd, lb. 262 E, cf. 266 E, al. : — Pass., Six? Tipiveffeai Id. 
Soph. 223 C. III. to cut asunder, cut off, sever, e« KeipaXiaJv 

Tp'iXas II. 3. 273 ; Ki(paXfjV diri) Sftprji 18. 1 77 ; icdpa Tivus Aesch. Cho. 
1047, Soph. Ph. 6lg; Xaipuvs tivos At. Av. I560; ttXoicoi', (p6l3as, 
fioOTpvxovs Soph. Aj. 1 1 79, etc. ; rpdxqXov oiipaTO^ X'"/"'^ Bacch. 
241 ; "'ihpav T. Plat. Rep. 426 E: — also with double acc, kpiveuv li^i'i 
XoAkS TapLve viovs opirrjicai cut the branches off the fig-tree, II. 21. 38 ; 
and in Pass., Tpi'xns eTp-fiOrjv had them cut off, Eur. Tro. 4S0. 2. 
io part off, mark off', TtXatv dpovprji II. 13. 707 ; Tepwoi 6. 1 94; dpc- 


oiv 9. 580 : — Med., rapi-VOVT dpitpi fiowv dytXa'S they cut them off, sur- 
rounded them, 18. 528; cf. TTfpiTtpvaj \l. TV. to cut down, 
fell, of trees and timber, Se'eSpea, hpvv, <ptTpovs II. 88., 23. 119,, 12. 
II, etc., Hes. Op. 805 ; t'is .. tTipf rdv haicpvutaaav 'Ixlco irevKav ; Eur. 
Hel. 231, etc. ; t. vX-qv Thuc 2. 98 ; t. ^vXa iic tov KiOaipaivos lb. 75 ; 
XdpaKas in Tov Teptevovs Id. 3. 70: — Pass., \_peXirj] xaA/co) Tapvoptvrj 
II. 13. iSo ; fiuTTaXov TeTpirjpevov Od. 17. 195 ; y vKr) i] TeTpi. the felled 
timber, Dem'. 1048. 16: — Med., Sovpa TapveaOai to fell oneself timber, 
Od. 5. 243, Hdt. 5. 82, cf. Eur. Hcc 634. 2. Xt9ov t. to hew or 
quarry it, Flat. Criti. 116 A, cf. Diod. 5. 13; t. piiTaXXov to open or 
work a mine, Hyperid. Euxen. 44 : — Med., XlOovs TapveaOai to have 
them wrought or hewn, Hdt. I. 186. 3. to cid down for purposes 
of destruction, 7^? t. PXacTTTjpiaTa Eur. Hec. 1204; '''^^ aiTov Xen. 
Mem. 2. I, 13 ; then, also, t. Tr)v yrjv to lay waste the country by felling 
the fruit trees, cutting the corn, etc., Hdt. 9. 86, Thuc. 2. 19, 20, 55, 
Andoc. 24. 25 ; t^s 7^? ertpiov ov -noXKrjv Thuc. 6. 7, cf. 2. 56; with 
partit. gen., t^s 7^5 t. to waste part of it, Id. I. 30., 2. 56; and in 
Pass., Id. 2. 18, 20: — cf. Ktipw 11. 2. v. to exit or hew into 
shape, SovpaTa Od. 5. 162, Hes. Op. 805 ; Stppa fioaov Od. 14. 24; 
IpLavTas SIC tov Sep/xaTos Hdt. 5. 25 : — Med., vopias Wt-qs Tapiupevoi Id. 
I. 194. VI. to cut lengthwise, t. yqv, dpovpav to plough it, 
Solon 4. 47, Aesch. Fr. 198. 2. t. u56v to ci.t or make a road, t. 
o5oi;j eidtias Thuc. 2. 100 ; t. SiaTrAous etc rSiv Siapvx^^ Plat. Criti, 
118 E; metaph., uxfToiis em to;' irXivpiova inpiov curried channels 
or ducts to the lungs, lb. 70 D, cf. 77 C : — Pass , pLVpiat TsTpip'rai 
KeXevBoi Find. I. 6 (5). 31 ; ov TfTpL-qpivav twv Lhuiv Hdt. 4. 136, 
etc. b. in another sense, to ?nake one's way, go on, advance, w ti^v 
kv doTpois . . Ttpvwv uhuv "HA16, Eur. Phoen. I ; hid pLsaov . . aiOipos 
Tepvaiv KsXevdov Ar. Thesm. 1 100, (so in Med., Luc. Imag. 24) ; Ti}v 
pieaoyaiav t. ttjs uSov to take the middle road, strike through the interior, 
Hdt. 7. 124, ci. 9. 89 ; piiaov Tepvtiv to hold a middle course. Plat. Prot. 
33S A, cf. Legg. 793 A ; 5id ptawv t. Id. Folit. 262 B ; tqv pLtaqv t. 
Plut. 2. 7 B; metaph., Tiua nupov Tipvcu; what way thall I take'l (where 
Herm. TtTp.a) Aesch. Supp. 807 ; ptaov Tivd [/3i'ou] t. Flat. Legg. 793 A ; 
fiiuTOio T. Tp'iliov Anth. P. 9. 359, 360 : — absol. to make one's ivay, Ap. 
Rh. 2. 1244., 4. 771. 3. of ships, c;;? /Aro?/g'A the waves, //o;;nA 
the sea, Lat. secare mare, t. iriXayoi ptaov, nvpiara OaXdaarjS Od. 3. 
175-, 13. 88, Find. F. 3. 121 ; metaph., ipevSr/ .. Tapvoiaai kvXivScvt 
eXiTides men's hopes are tossed about as they cut through the sea of lies. 
Id. O. 12. 8: — so of birds, t. aWipos aiiXaica t. to cleave the air, Ar. 
Av. 1400, cf. Eur. ap. Ath. 61 B, h. Hom. Cer. 384. VII. to 
cut short, bring to a crisis or decision, Lat. decidere, t. ptaxdv re'Aos 
Find. O. 13. 80; KivZvvov t. ciSrjpcp Eur. Heracl. 758. 

Tefiirea, contr. Te(i.-m), to, Tempe, the romantic valley between 
Mounts Olympus and Ossa, through which the Peneius escapes into the 
sea, Hdt. 7. 173. II. any sequestered vale, Dion. P. 219, 916, 

1017, Cic. Att. 4. 15, 5 ; cf. ^ /caTO Yirjvtiu) icaXd Te/xTrea, rj KUTa nifSoj 
Theocr. i. 67. 

Te|j.ireiTT|S, o, a dweller in the vale of Tempi, C. I. 

TefiTTiKos, 7?, iv, in or of Tempe, Plut. 2. 1136 A, Ael. V. H. 3. i : — 
fem. Te|ji,ir£s, I'Sos, Nic. Al. 199. 

TejxircoSirjs, es, (cfSos) like a vale, Eust. ad Dion. P. 1017. 

Tep.cd, an old form of the pres. Tepiva, II. 13. 707 ; v. Spitzn. ad 1. 

T€vayL^u), to be covered with shoal water, Strab. 50 ; o povi t. stands 
in pools, Plut, Lucull. 24. 

TEvdYiTis, iSos, fem. Adj. shallow, Anth. P. 9. 551. 

TevdYoojAai., Pass, to be covered with shoal-water, Xenocr, 13. 

TevoYos, eos, to, shoal-water, a shoal, shallow, lagoon, whether in the 
sea or in rivers, Lat. vadtim. Find. N. 3. 41 ; e'Aed Te Kai t. Hdt. I. 202, 
cf. 7. 176., 8. 129, Thuc. 3. 51 ; <pVfTai Ta uoTpea . . (v Toh Tivdyeaiu 
Arist. H. A. 5. 15, 19. (Prob. from y^EN, tui'oj.) 

TevdYiiS-qs, es, [elSos) covered with shoal-ivater, standing in pools, Lat. 
vadosns, Polyb. i. 75, 8., 10. 8, 7, Ap. Rh. 4. 1264, etc. 2. living 

therein, I'x^i/s Hices. ap. Ath. 320 D. 

TevSoj, to gnatv, gnaw at, Hes. Op. 522. 

TevSeia, 77, lickerishness, gluttony, Ar. Av. 169I, Alciphro 3. 24. " 

TevGevo), to eat greedily, Lat. ligurrire, caiillari. Poll. 6. 1 22 : — also 
in Med,, Nicet. Ann. 309 D, 328 C (Mss. tovO-). 

TevGrjs, ov, 0, {t(v6w) a dainty feeder, gourmand, Cratin. Incert. 14, Ar. 
Pax 1009, 1 1 20; cf. TrpoTevBrjs. 

Tev9pT]5a)V, oj'os, y, a kind of wasp that makes its nest in the earth, 
Arist. H. A. 9. 43, 2, Nic. Al. 547 ; cf. dv6prj5(uv, vepi.(j>pT)hwv. 

T6v9p-rivTr), ^, = foreg., Nic. Al. 560. 

Tev9pT)viov, to, the nest of the TevOpqZujv, Arist. H. A. 9. 43, 2. 

Tev0pt)via)Si]s, es, (eiSoir) honeycombed, Hipp. 916. 1 (ubi Te9p-),Democr. 
ap. Ael. N. A. 12. 20 (ubi dprjvaihqs), Plut. 2. 72 1 E (ubi TevdprjviuSss). 

Tevvos, (o or to?), aTi<pavos iXd'ivos eplw Tr€vX(yp(vo;, Hesych. 

TevovT-dYpo., Tj, stiffness of the sinews in the nape of the neck, Cael. Aur. 
de M. Chron. 5. 2. 

TevovTO-KoiT€<i), to cut through the neck, behead, Aquila V. T. : also 
xevovToio, Id. 

xevovTo-TpcoTOS, ov, wounded in the neck, Galen. 2. 346. 

Tevuv, OVTOS, u, {rtiva}) any tight-stretched band, esp. a sinew, tendon ; 
of the sinews of the neck, dneKotp^ Ttvovras av\tviovs Od. 3, 449 ; often 
in dual, dptpia pij^i TivovTS II, 5. 307, etc., cf. 4. 521 ; of the arm, iva 
Te f uve'xowo'' TtvovTt^ dyicSivos 20. 478 ; of the foot, TiohSjv rerprji/e 
TeVovTe 22. 396, cf, Hes. Sc. 419, Eur. Phoen, 42 ; t. ttoSos the out- 
stretched foot. Id. Cycl. 400 ; o Ttvu>v o oirlcrOios the tendon Achilles, 
Hipp. Fract. 759 ; 6 t. kv Trj Kvqpri tov -nohos lb. 764, cf, Arist. H. A. 
3. 5, 4: — then, absol, for the foot, irTtpvai t^vuvtcuv 0' viroypaipax 


Aesch. Cho. 209, cf. Eur. Med. 1 166 (ubi v. Elnisl., 1134), Baccli. 938 ; 
Ttvovra ffelwy, of a mule, B.ibr. 62. 3. II. metaph., like avxri^, 

a strip of land, mouiitaiiwiofo-e, Aiith. P. 4. 3, 58 ; cf. avy^riv. (^Akin 
to Taiv'ia.) 

T«|is, fcuj, fj, (tiktw, Tf^w) child-bearing. Gloss. 

T€o, Ion. and Dor. gen. of interrog. t('s, II. 2. 225, etc. II. reo. 

Ion. and Dor. gen. of enclit. tis, Od. 16. 305, Hdt. 
T€0, Dor. gen. of av (tv), Alcman 51 ; Ep. T«oto, II. 8. 37. 
TfoicTL ; Ion. for Ticri ; Hdt. I. 37. 

TEos, rj, 6v, Lat. tints, Ep. and Ion. for aus, Horn., Hes., Hdt. : Dor. 
Ttos, a, oj/. Find., and in lyric passages of Trag., as Aesch. Pr. 162, Theb. 
105, 108, Soph. O. C. 534, El. 1091, Eur. Heracl. 911. [tcos as one 
short syll. in Praxilla ap. Hephaest. p. 22 Gaisf., should be corrected d\X' 
iuv with Dind., or dAA.a tov with Bgk. (Fr. 2).] 

*T€OS and teos. Ion. and Dor. for t/s, tis, in Nom. only found in 
Gramm. ; but some of the oblique cases occur in Hdt., etc., v. Ttw, reaiv, 
TeoiffL ; cf. also re'o. 

TEo-O, Ep. and Dor. gen. of ffv. Call. Cer. 98, Apoll. de Pron. 356. 

TeoOs, Dor. and Aeol. gen. of ati, Corinna II. 

T€pa{ci) or (acc. to Hdn. n. fiov. X. 23) Tepajio, to interpret portents 
or prodigies, Aesch. Ag. 125 ; cf. fiara^oj, atpaSa^ai. 

T€pa(j,vov or Ttpejivov, to, a word used by Eur., but only in pi. and 
always (except once, Tepa/xva t' oIkcov Hipp. 41 8) in lyr. passages, a 
chamber, house, like n4\aOpa, Lat. tecta, r. diro uv/xKfnSiojv Hipp. 76S ; 
iracTaSajv virlp t. Or. I371 ; Trepydfiwv .. KaralOeTai t. Tro. 1296 ; 

At'Sa Ttpdixvajv Ale. 457 ; hrrl TlvOion t. Hipp. 536 ; iirep Ttpajxva 
Phoen. 333. — Dind. has everywhere restored the form in a. 

T«pa|xvos, ov,=Tepatxojv, Suid. 

T€pa(j.6TT)S, T]Tus, -q, softness, Theophr. C. P. 4. 12, lo. 

TtpajiMv [a], ov, gen. ovos, (reipai, Ttp-qv) becoming soft by boiling, of 
pulse, Theophr. H. P. 8. 8, 6, C. P. 4. 12, i sq. : also of soil fit for such 
plants, Suid. ; and of water. Phot. 

Ttpas, Tu : gen. aror, Ep. aos, Ion. «os Hdt. 8. 37 :— pi., nom. ripaTa, 
Ep. Ttpaa Od. 12. 394, Ion. repta Hdt. 1. c, Tepaard Dion. P. 604; 
T(pd Ap. Rh. 4. I410 ; but T(pd Nic. Th. 186 : gen. Ttpwv, Ep. Tipdwv 
II. 12. 229, Tc/)£(Xi5' Alcae. 149: dat. ripaai, Ep. rtpaeaat II. 4. 398, al. ; 
(v. sub fin.). A sign, wonder, marvel, of any appearance or event, 

in which men believed that they could see the finger of God, and read 
the future, Lat. portentiim, prodigium, aiyiuxoio rj/j-iv fiiv to5' (tprji't r. 
Zeus II. 2. 324 ; ^Teo/xfv de dfuv cpalvnv t. Od. 3. 173 ; roiaiv .. deal 
T€paa Trpov(paivov 12. 394; repas TjKe Kpovov -nals 21. 415; Zei/s 
5 Epi5a TtpoiTjice . . , woKfp.oio t. fierd xepalv t-xjavaav a sign of 
coming war, II. II. 4; esp. of signs in heaven (cf. Ttipos:), darifa rjice 
Kpovov irah . . , vavTrjai r. 4. 76 ; ipiaaiv toiKort'S, as re Kpoviwv ev 
vtipii ffTTjpi^e T. ixepoTtoJv dvOpwuuv II. 28, cf. 17. 548 ; and with pass. 
Verbs, t. (pav-qrai Od. 20. loi : — so in Prose, Hdt. 4. 28., 6. 98 ; t. ire/j.- 
■ntiv Xen. Mem. I. 4, 15 ; (palverai Hdt. 7. 57 ; t. yiyverai Id. 8. 37, 
cf. Hes. Th. 744, Pind. O. 13. 103, etc. II. in concrete sense, 

regarded as a huge, unearthly creature, monster, Aioj t. 0(710x010, of 
the Gorgon's head, II. 5. 742 ; of a serpent, 12. 209, h. Ap. 302 ; Saiov 
T., of Typhoeus, Aesch. Pr. 352 ; dTrpuapLaxou t., of Cerberus, Soph. 
Tr. 1098 ; ovpeiov t., of the Sphinx, Eur. Phoen. 806 ; -ravpov, dypiov 
T. Id. Hipp. 1 2 14, cf. 1247 ; oKov t. oTTTrjaas .. PaaiXet napiOTjKe «a- 
fi-qXov Antiph. Olv. 1. 7, cf. 'Em/cp. 'AutiK. I. 13. 2. a monstrous 

birth, monster, monstrosity. Plat. Crat. 393 B, 394 A, Arist. G. A. 4. 3, 
30., 4. 4, 43, al., cf. Aesch. Cho. 548. III. in colloquial lan- 

guage, Tepas Kai OavfrnaTov Plat. Hipp. Ma. 283 C, cf. Theaet. 

163 D ; Te'pas keyeis, d . . Id. Meno 91 D. (Cf. nipos (reipea), and 
V. sub da-Tr]p.) 

Tcpa-o-KOTTOs, ov, poet, for TepaToaKoiros, Find. P. 4. 357, Aesch. Cho. 
5^1, Eum. 62, Soph. O. T. 605 ; icapdia t. 'my prophetic soul,' Aesch. 
Ag. 978 : on the form v. Lob. Phryn. 673. 

T€pacr(j.a, to, a marvel, prodigy, dub. in Plut. 2. 1123B. 

TcpacTTiKos, 17, Of, = TepaaTios, Basil. I. 589 D. Adv. -kws, Nicet. Eug. 

TtpacTTios, ov, monstrous, prodigious, w% r. ti irt-noL-qKujs (Bernard, ilia- 
Trep dartidv ti), Theophr. Char. 19; t. ti Tracxci? Luc. D. Mort. 17. 
I ; T. TO TTpdyfia i<paivtTo Id. Alex. 16; etc.: — Zei/5 t., as the god of 
portents. Id. Tim. 41 ; Sal/iovis t., Heliod. 2. 5 : — to T.=rtpas, Joseph. 
A. J. 10. 2, I. 

T6paT€ia, T], a talliing marvels, jugglery, Ar. Nub. 418, Isocr. 232 A ; 
■ — 17 T. ToO auj/xaros strange deportment, Julian. 56 D, cf. Diog. L. 6. 102. 

TepaTev(ji,a, to, a jnggling trick, Ar. Lys. 762, Dion. H., etc. 

T€paT6vion.ai, Dep. to talk marvels, Lat. portenta loqui, Ar. Eq. 627, 
Ran. 834; dvodavfid^uv icai repar. Aeschin. 13. 29; t. tZ (rxv/^ari to 
indulge in strange gesticulation. Id. 34. 26; ipevSeraL uai t. Id. 41. 9, 
cf. 76. 23. ^ 

TtpaTias, ov, 6, = T€paTovpy6s, a juggler, Diod. Excerpt. 529. 59. 

TepariKis, Adv. wonderfully, t. e5 Epicur. ap. Plut. 2. 1134C. 

T€pdTicr[ji.a [a], to, = Te'pas, Theoph. Sim. p. 24: also Tcparicrftos, ov, 0, 
lo. Lyd. de Ost. 4. 

TepaT0-70via, 77, a monstrous birth, abortion. Poll. 7. 1 89. 

Tcparo-Ypiit}'*"' ^° write of ripara, Eratosth. ap. Strab. 22. 

T€paTo\o-yta), to tell of marvels or strange phenomena, Arist. Meteor. 2. 
8, 34 ; T. vTTtp Ttvos Diod. I. 63 ; rd roiavra t. Luc. Philops. 37 : — Pass. 
to be related as a tnarvel, Sext. Emp. P. 2. 70., 3. 31. 

TcparoXo-yia, 77, a telling of marvels, marvellous tales, Isocr. Antid. 
§ 304, Strab. 271, Luc. 

Tfpdro-XoYos, o, a marvel-monger, Philostr. 123, Poll. 9. 147. II. 
as Adj., in pass, sense, of which marvellous things are told, portentous, 
tpvaeis Plat. Phaedr. 229 E. 


ripQpog. 1511 

Tepo,T6-(ji.opc[)OS. ou, of marvellous strange shape, Cass.Prol)1.5i,Tzetz.: 
-p.opcf>ia. )), Byz. 

T«paT6op.ai, Med. to stare at as a wonder, Timo ap. Diog. L, 4. 42. 

TcpdTOTroicco, to do TfpaTa or jnarvels, Cyrill. 

TepaTo-n-oi.ia, 'q, jugglery, Aj^oUon. Hist. Fab. 6, Eus. P. E. 182 A. 

TtpaTo-iroios, 6v, working woiders, Lxx (2 Mace. 15. 21), Prod, 
par.iphr. Ptol. 225. 25. 

T€paTO-TTp6o-a)Tros, ov, with motislrous face, Hdn. F'pim.p. 17. 

TepdTOO-KO-iria, 77. an interlreti/ig of r (para. Poll. 7. 189. 

Tcpaxo-cTKoTros, o, an observer of Tepara, a soothsayer, diviner. Plat. 
Lcgg. 933 C, E, Arist. Fr. 65 : cf. repao'Kowos. 

TfpaTOTOKfo), to give birth to a monster, Arist. G. A. 4. 4, 9. 

Tfpaxo-TOKos, ov, giving birth to a monster, Theophr. Sim. 242. 2. 

T€pdTOvpY«cD, to work wonders, Synes. 20 A, etc. 

TepdrovipYTifia, to, a juggling trick, Theophr. Sim. 80. 17, etc. 

T€pdTOup-yia, 77, a working cf wonders, Plut. 2. 17 B. II. love 

of the marvellous, 77 €V tois Ao70is r. Luc. Icar. 6. 

TepaTOVpyos, o, [*ipyoj) a wonder-worker, Diod. Exc. 526. loi, Luc. 
Gall. 4. 

Tepu.TU)ST|S, ff, like a repas, portentous, prodigious, Ar. Nub. 364 ; 
ao(l>la r. Xen. Epist. I, 8; also of men, t. tis aoflav Plat. Euthyd. 
296 E; TO TfpaTtuSfs Arist. Poiit. 14, 4. II. monstrous, of 

strange births (ripas 11. 2), Id. G. A. 4. 4, 5, al. : — Adv. -bws, opp. to 
Kara (pvaiv, lb. I. 17, 9. 

TcpdrioSia, 77, marvel lorisness, lo. Chr3-s. 

T6pdT-coir6s, uv, marvellous-looking, r. iZiaBai h. Horn. 18. 36. 
Tep6|3iv0L{id, lut. 'iaa>, to be like turpentine, Diosc. 5. 160. 
T€p6Piv9lvos, TepfPi.v6os, V. sub TtpixivOm, repfjlvOivos. 
Tcp€pi.v9u)St)S, 6S, (f(5o?) full ff terebinth-trees, vr]ats Anth. P. 9. 4I3. 
Te'pSLvos. collat. form of TepT]v, restored by Salmas. in Anacreont. 56 
(53). 2, for repivuv. 

Tepfp.vov, TO, V. sub repap-vov : — T€pcp,vos, o, C. I. 8686 B. 

T€'p€p.vos, ov, for oTtptus, OTippos, Hcsych. ; cf. (TTipepvtos, 

T€pcv6-xp<<>S, cuTos, o, 77, with tender skin, TfpcvuxpaiTes p.a^wv 6\f(is 
Anaxandr. tlpcDTecT. I. 37; heterocl. dat. Tepfvoxpoi, Opp. H. 2. 56; 
nom. pi. repivoxpoes Orph. L. 33. 

TepeTifo), fut. Att. iSi, to whistle, rfpfriw .. iTTiaTiKuv Phryn. Com. 
Kcu/x. 2, cf. Teles, ap. Stob. 69. 19, Arist. Probl. 19. 10. Babrius 9. 4; 
Trpos Tti StxopSov T. Euphro 'A5. I. 34; auTos iavTw t. Theophr. Char. 
29 Schneid. V. sub uTiaTi/cos, and cf. ffvvrep-. (Onomatop.) 

TcptTicrjia, TO, a whisili?ig, trilling, Anth. P. 7. 612.. II. 352, cf. Luc. 
Nigr. 15. II. metaph. a mere sound, TtpfTia^ara rd (iSrj (the 

Platonic ideas), Arist. An. Post. I. 22, 4. 

TEp£Ti.cr|x6s, o, = foreg., Arist. Probl. 19. 10, Poll. 4. 83. 

TfptTpiov, TO, Dim. of sq., Theophr. H. P. 5. 7, 8. 

T€p€Tpov, TO, {re'ipoj) a borer, gimlet, Lat. ierebra, Od. 5. 246, 23. 198, 
Anth. P. 6. 103, Plut. 2. 997 D. 

xepecij, fut. taui, to bore through, pierce, Eust. 1532. 2. 2. to turn 

on a lathe, Hesych. (V. sub reipaj.) 

TepTj8ovifo|j.ai.. Pass, to be worni-eaten, of wood, Diosc. I. I : of bones, 
to be carious, Oribas. p. 19. 

T6pT]Siov, ovos, ij, the wood-worm, Lat. teredo, Ar. Eq. 1 308, Theophr. 
H. P. 5. 4, 4. 2. a grub which infests beehives, (Galleria cereana, 

Sundevall), Arist. H. A. 8. 27, 3. 3. a worm in the bowels. Id. Fr. 

231. II. caries, in the bones, Hipp. 463. 40, etc. (From relpu, 

T€Tpalvaj, TiTpdai, as if rprjSwv.) 

T£pt)v, eivd, tv, gen. repevos, elvrjs, evos ; a poet. fem. gen. T(ptv7]s, 
Dor. -as, occurs in Anth. P. 9. 430, Alcae. 60 : (jtipai). Foiit. Adj., 
properly meaning rubbed smooth, and so smooth, soft, delicate, Lat. tener, 
in Hom. mostly in neut., Ttptv SciKpv II. 3. 142, etc. ; rtpeva <pv\\a 13. 
180, Od. 12. 3.S7 ; rkptv dvdea tto'ltis 9. 449; ripev ai/^a Emped. 
348 ; T. Sfjxas Id. 353, 364 ; metaph., riptv dvOos rjtSrjs Hes. Th. 9S8 : — 
masc. only in the phrase, repeva >poa II. 4. 237, al., as in Hes. Op. 520, 
Th. 5 ;■ — fem., 7A77X'^i'' repeivT) h. Hom. Cer. 209 ; irapBivos repetva 
Hippon. 82 (64) ; Traidi repeivT) Theogn. 261 ; riptivav fiarfp' oivdv6as 
OTTwpav Pind. N. 5. 10, poiit. gen. repivas oirupas Alcae. 60; rtptiv' 
dnwpa Aesch. Supp. 998 ; fivpa'ivais Tepeivais Anacreont. 33. 1 ; riptiva 
5d<fivT] Ibyc. 5 (7); oifiv repeivav a tender sight, i.e. one that causes 
tender feelings, Eur. Med. 905 : — of sound, reptv <p6iyyeTai (sc. o av- 
AtSs) Theogn. 266; Ttpivaiv vn' avXwv Anacr. 19:— Comp. TepfvwTfpos 
Sappho 54. 

T€p9p€Ca, 77, in Rhetoric, use of claptraps, Pherecr. Incert. 12, Isocr. 
209 A ; cf. Ruhnk. Tim. (Acc. to Moeris, p. 364, contr. from repaTfia.) 

T€p9p6V|xa, TO, apiece of claptrap, Clem. Al. 291. 

T€p0p€vofjiai, Dep. to use claptraps, Arist. Top. 8. I, 17, Plut. 2. 43 A* 
restored by Bgk. in Ar. AaiT. 16. 9 ; t. wepi tivos Dem. 1 405. 27 : — so 
in Act., Ael. N. A. 10. 24. 

T6p9pciJS. 0, a quack, sarcastically as a pr. n. in Hermipp. Moip. 7. 

T€p0pT)8a>v, Ofos, o, V. TepSpaiTrjp. 

Te'pQpios, o, the rope from the end of a sail-yard {rlpOpov), the brace, 
Ar. Eq.440; t. »aAo;s Galen. Gloss. Hipp. II. Ttp^pia ttvot/, cited 

from Soph. (Fr, 304) in E. M., is there explained by Liriadia, a stern wind. 

TfpOpov, TO, properly the end of the sail-yard, cornu antennae, Erotian. 
and Galen. Gloss. : cf. ripOpios. II. generally, an end, extremity, 

pivuiv eaxara t. Emped. 346, cf. Poll. 2. 134 ; alif a St repdpov ikovto .. 
Ov\vfiwoio its sumniit, h. Hom. Merc. 322 (as Wytt. from a Moscow 
Ms.). 2. an extremity, crisis, in a disease, t-nfjv to t. fj tov TraOtos 
(as Foes, from Erot. and Galen, for the Ms. reading to OTtpiov) Hipp. 
645. 20 : — hence the end, i. e. death, Eur. Fr. 372. (V. sub Ttpna.) 
TfpGpos, 6, =Tipdpws, Hesych., dub. 


<8 


1542 TepOpcoTi'ip — 

T€p9pa)TTip, rjpoi, u, the end of a ship s prow, from which the Trpqipivs 
kepi a look out, Hesych. He also cites repOprjdujv (Ms. nOprjhujvy 

TTpwpiVS. 

Ttpixa, TO, an end, bonndary, Lat. terminus, chiefly poet. : 1. the 

goal round which hones and chariots had to iurti at races, Trepi repfioT' 
iKiaatniv II. 23. 309 ; paWeiv or (v axeQidv irepl rtpixa lb. 462, 466 ; 
rtpp-ara OtTvai or arjfxaiviiv lb. 333, 358, 757 ! toraaiv iv TtpfiaoLV 
ayuivos Find. P. 9. 202 ; hpop-ov Tep/xara Soph. El. 686, and v. sub 
5(o5ficayvaiJ.TrTO^ ; f^ai aiTOKa^Tn€iv rov r. Arist. Rhet. 3. 9, 6 : — the 
meta of the Romans, elsewh. KanirT^qp, vvoaa. 2. the mark set io 

shew how far a quoit was thrown, 'iQrjKt hi ripixaT 'hO-qvri Od. 8. 
193. 3. metaph. an end, issue, event, Aesch. Ag. 781, 1 1 76. II. 
generally, an end, limit, 5o\ixV^ KektvOov Id. Pr. 284, cf. 706, 
823; TTOv Tu T. rrjs (pvyrji ; Id. Eum. 422; — so in pi.. oSov repfiaTa 
Theogn. 1 166 B ; (m Tep/xaai roioi e/cdvrjs (sc. t^s Evpujnrjs) Hdt. 7- 
54 ; Ttpixara avvayovai (of two rivers) they contract their bounds, i. e. 
draw together and so contract the space between them, Id. 4. 53 : — 
metaph., Tipjxa -nXovTOv a limit to wealth, Theogn. 227. 2. an 

end, in point of time or distance, Trpos rip[ia elvai, km repjJ^ d(ptKe- 
aSai to have reached the lijnit, be at the end, Aesch. Pr. S28, Soph. 
Aj. 48 ; 'Ep/xrj^ atf ay€i .. irpus avTo t. Id. El. 1397 ; t. Piotov the 
term or end of life, death. Simon. 85. 13 ; t. toS Plov or P'lov Aesch. 
Fr. 299, Soph. O. T. 1530, Eiir. Ale. 643; y-qpais eaxorms irpos x. 
Id. Andr. 1081 ; t. iiuy^dwv. TTuvav, a9\ov Aesch. Pr. loo, 184, 257 ; 
cf. Plat. Ax. 371 E: — inl Tepjxari at last, Aesch. Eum. 634; so also 
repixa absol., like reKos, Pseudo-Phocyl. 1 30. 3. the end or 

highest point, t. aiOKoiv the prize, Pind. I. 4. 1 15 (3. 85) ; KaKuiv Eur. 
Supp. 367 ; Trpos rtpjiaff'.v wpas Ar. Av. 705 ; ripjxara vlicrjs Archestr. 
ap. Ath. 302 A ; t. rt';^!/?;? Parrhas. ib. 5.13 E : — sometimes merely 
periphr., TtpjxaTa kfiwop'uis for ifxTropirj, Theogn. 1168 ; ripjxa vyielas = 
vyieia Aesch. Ag. 1002 ; dyx'^^'V'^ ripfxara Id. Eum. 746 ; t. Trjs acu- 
TTipias Soph. O. C. 725; T. Gavarov Eur. Hipp. 140, Or. 1343. 4. 
the last or highest power, supremacy, r. Koph'Oov e'xf' to be sovereign 
of Corinth, Simon. 117, cf. Buttni. Lexil. s. v. 'ipiJa 3. not. ; Ocoi .. dwdv- 
Tcov Tipfi 'ixovTts Eur. Supp. 617. cf. Anth. P. 12. 170: v. riXos, kv- 
pos. (With rip~ij.a, cf. Tip-ixwv,T(p-6pov ; Skt. tri, tar-ami {trajicio), 
tir-as : Zd. tar-6 (trans), tir-as, (ripa); Lat. ter-mimis, in-tr-are, tr-ans.) 

repixij'^. = sq.. Tab. Heracl. in C. I. 5774. 10., 5775. 9. 

TepixuTi^ci), like vpi^ai, to limit, bound, Strab. 425 : to 7nake an end of, 
finish, Ti Sext. Emp. M. 10. I02 ; rpefs Se«a5as C. I. 2127 : — Pass., t. 
(h TO d5rj\ov Stob. 534. 41. 

TcpjiaTOM. to bound, limit, Manass. Chron, 2554, C. I. 8752. 

Ttpp.fpei.ov or Ttpp,6pi.ov Kandv, to, proverb, a misfortune one brings 
on oneself, said to be derived from one Ttpntpos a highwayman, Plut. 
Thes. II, v. Paroemiogr. 377; prob. to be restored for ntpjxkpiov «. in 
Luc. Lexiph. II. 2. To t. for membrum virile, Philodem. in Anth. 

P. II. 30. 

Tepp,icvs Zfiis, o, guardian of boundaries, Lyc. 706. 

TeppivGtvos, Tj. 01', of the terebinth-tree (v. ripHLvOos I. 2) ; prjTivTi r. 
turpentine, Theophr. H. P. 9. 2, 2 ; ptjTiVT] Diosc. 4. 154 ; oiVos Id. 5. 39, 
etc.; — pecul. fem. TcppivGis, iSos, Nic Al. 300 :— v. ripixivOo^. 

Tf'pa'-V0os, fj, the terebinth or turpentine tree, Lat. pistacia terebinthus, 
Hipp. 667. 43, Arist. Mirab. 88, Theophr. H. P. 9. 2. 2, Anth. P. I. 30, 
etc. 2. a swelling like the fruit of the terebinth-tree. Hipp. 51. 38, 

1176 D, Theophr. H. P. 3. 2, 6, etc. — The later form repi^ivdos seems 
to have been introduced by the. Poets, as in Anth. P. 9. 282, and finally 
to have become the common form, as in Lxx (Gen. 14. 6., 43. 11, al.), 
Diosc, Galen. ; but the Mss. continually fluctuate between the two 
forms, as also in the Adj. TipixivOivos, which should prob. be restored 
in Xen. An. 4. 4, 13. II. a flax like plant, growing parasiti- 

cally on the olive, from which the Athenians made fishing-lines. Phot., 
Hesych., E. M. ; v. Salmas. ad Solin. 911 A. 

Tepixioeis, (aaa, ev, {ripfia) going even to the end, dairh Tepnideaaa 
a shield that reaches front head to foot, II. 16. S03 ; x^'''^" '''■> ''^e x- 
voS-nprji, Od. 19. 242, Hes. Op. 535. 

Tfpjxios, a, 01/, (Tipixa) at the end, last, always of Time, t. fjpiipat the 
day of death. Soph. Ant. 1331 ; repfila X'^P'^ ^P°' where one is des- 
tined to end life. Id. O. C. 89. 

Tfppis, 10?, fj. Kirovs, Hesych. 

Ttppo-Spopecj, to run to the goal, Manetho 4. 520. 

T6pp.6vios, a, ov, at the world's end, -ndyos Aesch. Pr. 117. 

T€p(jia)v, ovos, 0, =T(ppia, a boundary, Aesch. Fr. 191, Eur. Hipp. 74^' 
and in pi., Eur. ib. 3, 1053, Heracl. 37, al. : chiefly poet. 2. = Lat. 

Terminus, Plut. Num. 16. II. an end, Aesch. Supp. 624; lilov 

Eur. Phoen. I352. 

TepmaSifjS, ov. u. Son of Delight, name of the minstrel Phemius, Od. 

Tepiri-Kf'pavvos, ov, delighting in thunder, epith. of Zeus, II. I. 419, al,, 
Hes. Op. 52. 

Tepirvos, 77, 6v, {ripirai) delightsome, delightful, pleasant, agreeable, 
glad, (Horn, only as v. 1., Od. 8. 45), Theogn. 1013, Mimnerm. 5. 3, 
Find., Aesch., etc. ; repirvd iraBujv Tyrtae. 9. 38 ; also in Att. Prose, vpus 
TO Tep-nvov Thuc. 2. 53. cf. Plat. Crat. 419 C, D ; rd rip-wvd delights, 
pleasures, Isocr. 6 C, Xen. Mem. 2. 2, 23. 2. rarely of persons, 

avTW 5c Tfpnvoi joyfully to himself. Soph. Aj. 967. II. regul. 

Comp. and Sup. Tepirvurepos, -utotos, Theogn. 1062, 256; irreg., repir- 
viaros. Call. Fr. 256. III. Adv. repirvw^, Theogn. 910, Soph. 

517; 5- 

Tepirv6Tr)5, i/TO?, f), pleasantness, delight, Lxx (Ps. 15. 11), Hesych. 
TcpiTo-Tpaixis, =17 Twv drppoSiniojv rip\f/ti (Phot.), Teleclid. Incert. 23 ; 
but Meiueke takes it to be 6 Tofs d'/>po5i(Jiois TepTropitvos. 


,0(0!', 


Tcpirco, Ep. subj. TipTryai Od. : loji. Impf. Ttpireanov Anth. P. 9. 136, 
etc. : fut. ripif/a Att. : aor. erepif/a h. Hom. Pan. 47, Eur. Heracl. 433, 
Plat.- — The Pass, and Med. have a fourfold aor., 1. kTip<p6rjv Soph. 
O. C. 1140, Eur., rare in Prose, Xen. Mem. 2. I, 24; Ep. iTaptperjv, 
TaptpBrju Od. 6. 99., 19. 213, etc. (though the form in ( occurs in other 
places, 8. 131, al.), 3 pi. Tdp<p6ev 6. 99. 2. Ep., iTdp-mjv, Tapirr]v 

23. 300, II. II. 780; often in inf., Tapirrjvai and TaprrT}jxevai: and 
subj. Tpdvelo} (by metath. for rap-nu)), Ep. I pi. TpS.Trdoij.iv (for Tapirui- 
fj.iv) infr. II. 2. 3. Ep. also, iTap-irufjrjv Hom. ; also redupl. through 

all moods, TfTapTru/jrjv, TeTapiriTO, TeTapirwfifoOa, TtTapirofxivos. 4. 
aor. I (TepipdfiTjv, in Ep. subj. Ttpipop-ai Od. l6. 26 ; opt. TepxpaiTO h. 
Ap. 153 ; pin.TeptpdpLevosOd. 12. 188. (From yTEPII or TAPII ; 
cf. Skt. trip, trip-ydmi (saiior), tarpa-ydmi {exhilaro) ; Goth, thrafst-ja 
{■!rapafjv0(o;j.ai, irapaitaXecii) ; O. H. G. trost ; Lith. tarp-a; v. also 
Tpeifiai. To satisfy, delight, gladden, cheer, of music, o Ktv T^pirTjaiv 

dddcuv Od. 1 7. 385 ; TJ? [(p6pijtyyi~\ oye Ovptuv 'iTfpirtv II. 9. 189, etc. ; also 
of games, w^aaoiai .. Svp.6v ertpiTov Od. I. 107, etc.; of conversation, 
icat Tuv eTepTfe \6yois II. 15. 393 ; so also in Soph. Tr. 1246, Fr. 605 ; 
^ dyyeXiT] . . irtptpt [avTovs'] Hdt. 8. 99 ; and sometimes in Att. Prose, 
iiTeoL..To aiiTiKa Tipipei will give momentary pleasure, Thuc. 2. 41, 
cf. Plat. Legg. 658 A, E, etc. ; ^Aif ripTrei tw TjXiKa, proverb.. Id. Phaedr. 
240 C, etc. : — absol. to give delight, Od. i. 347., 8. 45, Soph. Aj. 475 ; tA 
Tep-rroVTa delights. Id. O. C. I218 ; prjfiaTa Tepif/avra lb. 1281 ; ol Tep- 
TTOVTes \dycp prjTopfs Thuc. 3- 40 ; to Ttp^povTa Xen. Ages. 9, 4. II. 
more often in Pass, and Med., 1. in Ep. the aor. pass, is used, c. 

gen. rei, to have full enjoyment of, to enjoy to one's heart's content, (-ml 
TdpTnjfjfv eSrjTvos ySi ttot^tos II. II. 780; (nfl rdpTrrjaav IScoSijs Od. 

3. 70 ' oItov TapcpOev 6. 99 ; TeTapirv/jevos a'lTov Kai oivoto II. 9. 705 ; 
VTTVov, (vvrjs TapTTT/neirai II. 24. 3, Od. 23. 346 ; (piXvTrjTos iTapnTjTTjV 
Ib. 300; 7//37;s TapTTfjvai Ib. 212; metaph., T(Tap-nw)j.eada yuoio let us 
take our Jill of lamentation, II. 23. 10, 98, Od. II. 212, cf. 19. 213., 21. 
57. 2. to enjoy oneself, make merry, c. dat. modi, (pupp-iyyi, ixvOoiai, 
SaiTi, S'laKoiai, etc., Horn., Hes., etc. ; so, t. €c SaAijjj Od. 11. 603, Hes. 
Op. 115 ; KptXoTTjTi (or £1' <p.) Tpanelofifv evvrjOtvTt II. 3. 441., I4. 314; 
(whereas in the phrase XtiCTpovht Tpairtlofiev (vv-rjdivTe, Od. 8. 292, the 
form TpaiTiio/jev seems to belong to Tpiiroj, though others retain the 
usu. sense by connecting XtKTpovhe with tvvrjSivTe) ; so in Att. Poets, 
Xa/jTraSi Tepirofjevai Aesch. Eum. 1042, cf Soph. O. C. 1140, etc.; €ir[ 
Tivi Eur. Rhes. 194: — also c. part, ov fcrj Tip\pft kXvwv Soph. Ant. 691 ; 
TepireTai Ti/jwixtvo? Eur. Bacch. 321 ; ti av .. dKovaai Teptpddrjs ; Xen. 
Mem. 2. I, 24: — absol., irive icat repirov drink and be merry, Hdt. 2. 
78. 3. rarely c. ace, o'Itjv pioipav Ttpv(a6ai to enjoy a part onlv, 
Hes. Fr. 56. 6: — but c. acc. cogn., uevrjv tTepTrdfirjv .. Tspxpiv Soph. 
Fr. 508 ; Ttpirov Kivrjv ijvrjatv Eur. Or. 1043. 4. often with words 
that limit its sense more closely, TeprrfoBai Ov/jSi II. 19. 313, Od. 16. 26 ; 
Ovfiuv II. 21. 45 ; Kara Bvjjov Hes. Op. 58, 355 ; (ppiva II. i. 474, Od. 

4. 102, etc.; (ppeoiv rjoiv II. 19. 19, Od. 5. 74; kvt (ppeaiv 8. 368; 
TtTapirujiivos (piXov icfjp I. 310; uTrdTaiai Bvpibv TepitfTai Pind. P. 

TC-pTra)\€0[j!,ai, Med., = Te/iTro^ai, Eumath. p. 62. 

T(=pTrco\Tj, ij, poet, for Tep^is, Od. 18. 37, Archil. 12, Theogn. 978, 

1064, 

TCpiraiXos. rj, dv. — Tepirvu'!, Origen. 
TepiTiiv, vvos, )7. = foreg., E. M. 

Tspo-aivo), to dry up, wipe up, aina fieXav Ttparjve II. 16. 529: pres. 
in Lyc. 390, Nic. Al. 551 : — Pass, to be dried up, piviai Tepaa'tvovTO Ap. 
Rh. 4. 1405 : cf. Tipcro/xat. 

Tepcrid, ri, = Tpaaid, Julian. Epist. 24. 

Tspcropat, Pass, with inf. aor. Tcpafjvai, rtpa-qfiivai, as if from Irip- 
ffrjv. (From y'TEPS or TPA5 come also Tpacr-id, Tepa-id, Tapa-os ; 
cf. Skt. trish, trish-ydmi {sitio), tarsh-as (sitis) ; Lat. torr-eo, torr-ens, 
tos-tus; Goth, thaurs-ja (StJpdai = to thirst); O. H. G. darr-u (torreo, 
dry) : — cf. also Oepos, 6epfj.6s.) To be or become dry, to dry up, 'tXKos 
iTc-pcrcTo TravffaTo 5' ai/xa the wound dried up and the blood staunched, 
II. II. 267, 848; ou5e /xoi alfia Teparjvai Siivarai 16. 519 ; OetXonfSov 
TipaeTat ijeXlai the plain is baked by the sun, Od. 7. 1 24; eip-aTa 5' 
yeXloio (jivov TfpffTjuevai avyfi 6. 98 ; c. gen., oacre SaKpvocfiiv Ttpaovro 
eyes became dry from tears, 5. 152. II. the Act. first occurs in 

later Ep. (Hom. using only Tepaaivw), fut. Tepati (as if from reppai), 
Theocr. 22. 63 ; aor. imperat. Tipaov, inf. Tepcrat, Nic. Th. 96, 693, 709 : 
— Hesych. cites a form (TeppaTO • k^TjpdvOTj. 

Ttpvs, vos, 6, Tj (re'ipai) =dad(vrjs, Xevrvs, Hesych., who also cites 
Ttpvas iTTTTOus, and Tepvvrjs = T€TpiiJ/jevos ovos. 

TepwKO), Tf piJo-Kopai, = Tcipai, Tpvcxi. Tpi/Soj, Hesych. 

Tfp4)os, tos, To, = ip(pos, dTfpcpos, a skin, shell, Nic. Al. 268. 

Tfpxvos, 60S-, TO, also Tpexvoi, a tivig, Maxim, tt. icaTapx- 502. 

T€p4ii-|;.ppOTOS, Of, gladdening the heart of man, "HAtos Od. 12. 269, 
274, h. Hom. Ap. 411, Orph. Arg, 1052. 

Tep4;C-voos [f], ov, heart-gladdetiing, (pop/jiy^ Anth. P. 9. 505 (2). 

Tcp4;is, ecus, Tj, also 10s Plat. Legg. 669 D : (Ttpircu) : — enjoyment, delight, 
TLVus from or a thing, Ttpipis doiS-rjt Hes. Th. 917 ; Se'nrvaiv Ttpxpits 
Pind. P. 9. 35 ; X'^'^"''^^ rjlirji t. Aesch. Pers. 544 ; kvXIicwv Soph. Aj. 
1 201 ; eis Tepfiv Tivut (kO^i^v Eur. Phoen. 195, cf. I. T. 797, Cycl. 522 ; 
Ppaxita T. ySovfjs icaicrjs Id. Fr. 364. 23 : — t. iml fioi, c. inf, it is my 
pleasure to . . , ■^v fjoi t. iicTttafiv x^ovus Soph. O.C. 766, cf. 775 • — absol. 
gladness, joy, delight, pleasure, Theogn. 787 B, Pind. O. 12. 15, Aesch. 
Ag. 611, etc.; distinguished from the more general term ySovTj by Pro- 
dicus ap. Arist. Top. 2. 6, 6, cf. Thuc. 2. 38, Plat. Phileb. II B. 

Tep4'i-<})pojv, ov, ovos, delighting the mind, delightful, vXtj Nonn. D. 
42. 44. 


Ttpilti-xopt], 17, Dor. -xopti Find. I. 2. 12, as also Plat. Phaedr. 259 C, 
cf. A. B. II 73 : — Terpsichore, Dance-enjoying, one of the nine Muses, 
Hes. Th. 78, etc. 

Ttpipi-xopos, 01/, also a, ov, enjoying the dance, esp. the choral dance, 
of Apollo, Anth. P. 9. 525, 20. 

Tecr(7apa-poios, ov, worlh four steers, II. 23. 705. 

Tecraepd-Yiovos, ov, =TtTpdywvo^, Tzetz. Posth. 668. 

T€crcrdpa-Kai-8eKa, v. TdJuaptaicaihtKa. ' 

TecrcilpdKaiScica-Saipos, ov, fourteen kand-breadtks long, Anth. P. 6. II 4. 

Teo-crupdKaiSeKdTOS, ov, the fourteenth, Lob. Phryn. 409. 

T€(TcrdpuKOv9-T]|XCpos, ov, of forty dayf, Hipp. Progn. 42, etc. 

Tecrc-dpaKOVTa [a], Att. TETTupaKovTa, Ion. TEcrcrepaKovTa, 01, al, ra, 
indecl. : {riaaap^s) : — forty, Horn., etc. : — a Dor. form TtxpioKovTa in C.I. 
1690. 16., 1907. 15, al., V. Ahrens D. D. p. 280, and cf. T^aaapaicomus : 
Boeot. TTfTTo.paKovTa C. I. 1569. 51. II- 01 T. the Forty, a 

body of justices who went round the Attic demes to hear all causes up 
to ten drachmae, Isocr. Antid. § 237 ; also cases of assault, Dem. 976. S ; 
called diKaaral Kara Srjuovs Id. 735. lo: changed from Thirty to For/y 
after the expulsion of the Thirty Tyrants, Poll. 8. 100. 

T€(r(Tu.paKovTii-ETT)S, 6S, forty years old, Hes. Op. 439 : — Att. fem. 
T€TTapaKovTa6Tis, I'Sos, Plat. Rep. 460 E. 2. t. xP'^i'os a period 

of for/y years, Cyrill. Al. 

T6crcrdpdKovTa-£TLa, 17,0 space of forty years.Vhilo 2. 1 75, Dion.H. 2. 58. 

Tccro-dpaKOVTa-Kai-irevTaKKr-xiXioCTTos, Att. tctt-, tj, ov, the forty- 
Jive thousandth. Plat. Legg. 877 D. 

TScrcrdpaKOVTa-Tnjxvs, v, forty cubits high, Ath. 202 B, Jo«eph. B. J. 
S- .5. 3- 

T6cro-dpiiKovTas, dSos, 77, a period of forty days, Hipp. 256. 23., 257. 41. 
TecrirdpdKOVT-TipTjS, es, with forty banks of oars, Callix. ap. Ath. 203 
E, Plut. Demetr. 43 : v. sub rpirjpijs. 
T«(rcrapaKOVT-6pYmos, ov, forty fathoms high, Hdt. 2. 148. 
Tco-adpaKOVTO-UTTis, OV d, — T(a(japaKovTatTTjs, Luc. Hermot. 13. 
TecrcrapaKocriov, ai, a, late form of rtTpaKoaioi. 

TCcro-dpdKoo-Talos, a, ov, within forty days, on the fortieth day, Hipp. 
Epid. 1 193, Arist. H. A. 7. 3, 8, Theophr. H. P. 8. 2,6. 

TecrcrdpdKOCTT-OYSoos, a, ov, the eight-and-fortieth, Tzetz. 

Tecro-updKOCTTOs, t], ov, fortieth, Lat. qnadragesimus, Thuc. I. 60, etc.; 
Dor. TETpcoKocTTos, 7], 6v , Archimed., C. I. 2691 d. I. II. rj 

TeaaapaicoaT'q [_ixoIpa]: 1. a tax of one-fortieth. At. lLcc\. 82^. 2. 
a fortieth, a coin of Chios, Thuc. 8. lol. 

TEtrcrdpes, 01, at, ricaapa, ra, gen. wv: dat. reaaapffi Thuc. 2. 21, 
Xen., etc. ; poet. TiTpdai Hes. Fr. 47. 5, and in late Prose : — new Att. 
TCTTdpss, TiTTapa; also rapcuv for TCTTapcuv, Amphis rtAd;'. I. II : — 
in Ion. Prose, Tccro-Epes, r^aofpa, dat. Tecraepoi Hdt. 6. 41, C. I. 2741. 
15, al. ; — Dor. TtTopes, reropa, Hes. Op. 696, Phocyl. 3, Simon. 94, 
Epich. 100 Ahr., C. I. 1690. 10, al. ; — Aeol. and Ep. mtrvpes, mavpa I!. 
15. 6S0, Od. 5. 70; — Boeot. TTCTTapcs. a, C. I. 1569. 38. Four, 
Horn., etc. ; cf. SiavacrSiv. (With reaaap-^s, cf. Skt. katur, Itatvar-as ; 
Lat. quatuor (Osc. petur, cf. Aeol. jriavpfs, Welsh pedwar) ; Lith. 
ketur-i ; Goth, fidvor ; O. H. G.fior {vier,four) : cf. rtrapros fin.) 

T€(r(rdp6o--Kai-8€Ka, Ion. TecrcrEp-, 01, al, ra, fourteen, Lat. quatuor- 
decim, the first part remaining unaltered even with a neut. Subst., as, 
reijfffpeoKaldiKa err] Hdt. I. 86: — when the first part changed its 
gender, it was written divisim, reaaapa Koi otKa, Simon. 14: v. Lob. 
Phryn. 409. 

TEo-o-ilpoaKaiSeKa-o-LiXXuPos, ov , of fourteen syllables, Hephaest. p. 47- 

TecrerdpEcrKaiSEKdTatos, a, ov, on the fourteenth day, diroOaveiv r. 
Hipp. Progn. 41 , cf. 53. 30., 568. 22. 

TEtro-dpECTKaiSEKdTLTTjs, OV, 6, One who Tieeps the fourteenth day, Eccl. 

TEcrcrupEo-KaiSEKdTOS, Ion. recrcrcp-, n), ov, fourteenth, Hdt. I. 84, etc. 

TEcr<TdpE(jKai5EK-€Tr]s, ov, b, fourteen years old, Plut. Aemil. 35 : fem. 
—ens, Galen. 

TEcro-EpaKovra (not reaffeprjK-'), Ion. for reaaapaKovra, Hdt., cf. C. I. 
5187 a. 8 : — TtcrcTEpES, 01, ai, -pa, ra. Ion. for reoaapes, Hdt., etc. 

T£TaYp.(va)S, Adv. part. pf. pass, of raaaui, in orderly mariner, regu- 
larly, TTOitiv ri Xen. Oec. 8, 3 ; apxeaQai Plat. Legg. 700 C ; -noXirev- 
eaOai Isocr. 169 C. 

TETa-ycov, (jvros, 6, Ep. redupl. part. aor. 2, with no pres. in use, pnpe 
iToSos reraywv having seized him by the foot, II. I. 59I (cf. KafiPavco, 
'(eKkoj) ; also simply, piirraffKov reraywv 15. 23. (The old Gramm., 
so far as sense went, rightly recognised reraywv as equiv. to Kafiwv ; 
the Root prob. appears in the form rfj (q. v.), in Lat. te-tig-i (tang-o), 
tac-ius, Goth, tck-an {a-nreaOai), O.Norse tak-a, A. S. tac-an {to take); 
cf. Oiyyavai.) 

TETap-Evus, Adv. part. pf. pass, intently, Schol. Soph. O. C. 499, Eust. 

T£TdpiEup.€vo)s, Adv. part. pf. pass. o{ rafiievw, frugally, sparingly, r. 
■XpfjoBal rivi Dion. H. de Thuc. 41. 

TETdvLKos, 17, ov, suffering from reravos, Diosc. 5. 84, Gael. Aur. de 
M. Ac. 3. 6 Adv. -Kws, Galen. 

T£Tdvo-Ei8T|s, Es, f. !. for raiviwSTjs, Theophr. H. P. 4. 6, I. 

T£Tav6-9pi.^, 6, 17, with long straight hair. Plat. Euthyphro 2 B, Sext. 
Emp. M. 5. 95. 

TETdvos, 17, OV, (relvoj, ravvai) stretched, rigid, Hipp. Fract. 75 1 > 
straightened, smooth, ep<pos, pivos Nic. Al. 343, 464; irplwv Anth. 
P. 6. 204; <pvWov Theophr. H. P. 3. 11, 2 ; r. «ai Kadapuv irpuaanrov 
Galen. 

TETdvos, V, a convulsive tension of the body, so that it becomes stiff as 
a corpse, tetanus {rigor nervorum in Celsus), Hipp. Aph. 1 251, Plat. Tim. 
84 E, Arist. H. A. 8. 24, 3 ; cf. einrpooBorovos, o~io96rovos. II. 
sens, obsc, Ar. Lys. 553, 846. 


-Terpuyvog. 1513 

TE-rdvoo), to stretch, strain tight, Diosc. 4. iSi. 

TeTdvu)87]S, c>, (eiSoj) of the nature of reravos, Hipp. Epid. 1159. 

TETctvcoOpov [d], TO, a lotion for freeing the skin from wrinkle:,, a cos- 
metic, Diosc. 3. 102. 

TeTdpa-y|X('vu)S, Adv. part. pf. pass, of rapaaaw, confmedly , Plat. Legg. 
668 E, Isocr. Antid. § 262, Plut. Anton. 37. 

TCTdpos, o, a pheasant, Ptolem. ap. Ath. 654 C ; cf. rarvpas. 

TETapTTETo, iTu)p.E<j9a, -ir6p.Evos, V. sub repvco. 

TETapTaifo), to have a quartan fever, Diosc. 2. 36, Galen., etc. 

TETttpTaiKos, ri, ov, of a quartan fever, Alex. Trail. 

TETapratos, a, ov, on the fourth day, r. yevtaOai to be four days 
dead, Hdt. 2. 89; ucpiicveioBaL rerapraiovs Plat. Rep. 616 B. 2. 
T. TTvperus a quartan fever. Id. Tim. 86 A, C. I. 916. lo; so without 
TTvperos, Hipp. Aph. 1245, etc.; r. TroveiaBai to have fits every four 
days. Id. 54 F. II. reraprair], =■>) reraprrj, the fourt/i day, 

Aral. 806. 

TETapTii]p,opiatos, a, ov, of or about a quarter or quadrant, Lat. quad- 
rautarius. Math. Vett. 

TETapTir]-[ji6piov, TO, the fourth part, Hdt. 2. 180; esp. of an obolus, 
Lat. quadrans, Arist. Pol. "J. I, so TeTapTT)-p.opis, I'Sos, 77, C.I. 2656. 
14. 2. in Music, a quarter-tone, Chappell Anc. Mus. p. 203; cf. 

h'leais III. II. a quadrant, Eucl. 

TETapTO-XoYEo), to take every fourth man, Lat. quartare. Gloss. 

TETapTos, Ep. also TETpdTOS (q. v.), ov, fourth, Lat. quartus, Horn., 
etc. II. TO reraprov, as Adv. the fourth time, Hom. : also 

without Art., fourthly. Plat. Phaedr. 266 E : — but regul. Adv. -rws, 
fourfold, Lat. quadruplo. Id. Tim. 86 A, cf. Lob. Phryn. 311. 2. 
(sub. jJepos) a quarter, Diod. I. 50. III. 17 reraprrj : 1. 

(sub. fiixepa), the fourth day, Hes. Op. 802, Xen. An. 4. 8, 21. 2. 
(sub. ixoipa), a liquid measure (cf. our quart) ; the Spartan kings had 
a fieSifivos of corn and a reropr-q of wine on the 1st and 7th of the 
month, Hdt. 6. 57 : — also a fourth part, em reraprais rwv Kopirwv 
Strab. 704. (Skt. haturthas, Lat. quartus {quaturtus) ; Lith. 

ketwirtas. ) 

TETao-Or.v, TiTdTO, V. sub reivw. 

TETaxdTai. V. sub raaaw. 

TETEvxaTdi, T£TeiJX^~<'v, V. sub rtvx'^. 

rerevyy^u^ax, an Ep. inf. pf. pass, with pres. sense, formed from the 
Subst. revxea, without any pres. in use, to be armed, Od. 22. 104. 

TETEXVTjixEvcos, Adv. pf. pass. of rexvao), artificially, E. M. 

TeTT)pT)[j,£Va)S, Adv. pf. pass, of rrjpea, attentively, Schol. Ap. Rh. I. 296. 

TETLT)[j,ai,, an Ep. perf. formed as if from new, but with no pres. in use, 
to be sorrowful, to sorrow, tnourn, reri-qaSov II. 8. 447 ; elsewhere Hom. 
alwa3's uses the part., in the phrase reriTjuevos (or TeTtr]p.evrj) rjrop, II. 
II. 556, Od. 4. 804, etc.; so Hes. Th. 163. — We also find the act. pf. 
part. rert7]ws (in same sense) mostly in the phrase, renrjori Ovpiw with 
sorrowing heart, II. II. 555., I7- 664., 24. 283; also, IC^ov rerrqores 
9. 13; Srjv 5' uvew i]aav renr]6res they were long silent from grief, 
lb. 30, 695. 

rerKS,. shortd. for rerXaSi, v. 1. for rerra, II. 4. 412 ; cf. Hellad. Photii 
Bibl. 531. 

T€TXd9i, TeT\aCT]V, T£T\dp.£v, TETXap-Evai, tetXt]cos, v. s. ''rXaw. 

TETp.ir](is, Ep. part. pf. of rejxvw (with pass, sense), Ap. Rh. 4. 156. 

TETpov, and etetjaov, an Ep. aor. without any pres. in use, used by 
Hom. in indie, both with and without augm. To overtake, reach, 
come up to, find, evd' oye JHearop' ererjie II. 4. 293, cf 6. 515, Od. 3. 
256, al. ; ov..yfjpas trerfiev I. 21S; ovk evSov apiv/xova rer/iev 
UKOtnv II. 6. 374, cf. Od. 5. 58 ; o<pp' en .. /.i.rjrepa rer/xTj'S 15. I5 ; 3 pi. 
rerfiov Ap. Rh. 3. 1275; opt. rerfxoi/xev Theocr. 25. 61; — never in 
Trag., unless we accept Hermann's suggestion in Aesch. Supp. 7^7' ^• 
refivw VI. 2. b. 2. c. gen. to partake of, have allotted one, os Si 

Ke rerny draprrjpoTo yevedXqs Hes. Th. 610. 

TEToXfi-qKOTms, Adv. part. pf. of roXpiaw, Polyb. I. 23, 5,, g. 4, 2. 

Tt'TOpEs, 01, al, reropa, ra. Dor. for reaaapes. 

TETpa-, for reropa, rerraapa in compd. words. 

TETp^pip-uv [a], ov, gen. ovos {^alvw) four-footed, imroi Eur. El. 476 ; 
T. aiTTivr} = r eO piTTTtov , Id. Tro. 517; "i"- X'?^'^'' ^a.\ia the hoofs, trappings 
of horses. Id. Phoen. 792, 808: — rerpafiapLoai yviois in the shape of a 
quadruped. Id. Hel. 376. 

T£TpdPdpT|S, e's, four times as heavy, Alcae. I47, in poet. gen. pi. re- 
rpaf^apTjwv. 

TETpdpipXos, 01', consisting of four books, title of a book by Ptolemy, 
Buttin. Mus. d. Alterthumsw. 2. 3, p. 485. 

TETpdPoEios, ov, of four bull-hides. Call. Dian. 53, Q^Sm. 6. 547. 

TErpdPpdxvs, ews. 6, a metrical foot consisting of four short syllables, 
= TTpoKeKevapLariK6s, Schol. Ar. Av. 237. 

TETpipvpo-os, ov, of four hides, Schol. Leid. II. 15. 479. 

TETpd"yqpvs, V, four-toned, of the tetrachord. Terpand. I. 

TETpd.YX<i)cr<ros, ov, of four tongues or languages, Gloss. 

TETpa-yXioxiS, ivos, 6, rj, ivith four angles, square, Anth. P. 6. 334. 

TETpa-yvd9os, ov, with four jaws. (paXayyiov Strab. 772, Ael.N. A. 17. 40. 

TETpa-yovia, y. four generations, Aristid. I. 42. 

TETpaYpdppdTos, ov, of four letters : ro r. the word of four letters, 
i. e. the sacred Hebr. name JHVH (i. e. Jehovah), Philo 2. 152 ; Gr. 'laov 
(Clem. Al. 666) ; (so, to rerpaypapijiov Clem. 1. c, Eus. D. E. 435 C) ; 
also of ' Adam,' Or. Sib. 2. 24. 

TETpa-yvos, ov, containing four yvai of land, fieyas opxaroi . . r. Od. 
7. 113: — neut. as Subst. a measure of land, as much as a man can 
plough in a day, l8. 374, cf. Ap. Rh. 3. 1344; r. auXaf in Orph. 
, Arg. 869. 


1544 rerpaywvew- 

TeTpa7<ovcco, to stand in square with another, o ''Aprj? TtTpaywvu tov 
Ai'a, astrolog. phrase in Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 24. 

TCTpaYCdVia, rj, the spindle-tree, bird-cherry, Lat. euonymus Europaeiis, 
so called from its square fruit, Theophr. H. P. 3. 4, 2. 

T6Tpa"ycijviaios, a, o^', =TeT/)d7a)i'os, Geop. 

TSTpaYcovt^w, fut. Att. lai, maie square, square, of lines or numbers, 
Plat. Rep.527 A, Arist. Metaph. 2. 2,9; iiaat ypafifjial tuv iaoirKevpov . . 
aptdfiuv r^Tpayaivi^ovai all lines which form an equilateral number as 
their square, Plat. Theaet. 14S A ; t. Tof kvkXov to square the circle, 
Arist. Soph. Elench. II, 3 : — Pass., Id. An. Pr. 2. 25, 3. 

T€TpaYMVio-(i6s, 0, a squaring, quadrature, Arist. de An. 2.2,2; of the 
circle, Id. An. Post. I. 9, I, Soph. Elench. II, 3. 

T€TpaYo)Vo-6i8T]S, «s, square-lookiti g, Eust. 893. 12, E. M. 

TCTpdycovo-TrpocrtoTros, oc, square-faced, of otters and beavers, Hdt. 4. 109. 

TCTpaYtiivos [a], ov, with foitr equal angles, rectangular, or, rather, 
square, Lat. quadratus, Hdt. I. 178, 181., 2. I24, Hipp. Fract. 761 ; 
SoKOi T. squared, Thuc. 4. 112, etc. ; t. epyaala, of the Hermes-statues, 
Id. 6. 27:— Tu TfTpdyajvov, a square, Plat. Rep. i;ioD, etc.: esp. 
a 6o(/y 0/ wje^z drawn up in square, Lat. agmen quadratum, Xen. Lac. 
12, I ; T. TQ^is in Thuc. 4. 125. 2. t. dpidfj.us, a square number, 

i.e. a number multiplied into itself, Plat. Theaet. 147 E, etc. II. 
metaph. square, i. e. perfect as a square, x^P<^' '''^ iroai Kal vucp re- 
rpdyaivos rtrvy^Jiivos Simon, ap. Plat. Prot. 344 A ; tov dyaOdv avSpa 
<(>avai TfTpaywuov Arist. Rhet. 3. 11, 3, cf. Eth. N. I. 10, 1 1. III. 
tfiariov T. of the \\aiua which hung square, while the x^a/tu; took a 
circular form. Id. Fr. 458 ; so also in contrast to the fniiKvKXiov 
formed by the Roman toga, Posidon. ap. Ath. 213 B, App. Civ. 5. 
II. IV. Adv. -j/cu!, Philostr. 331. 

T«Tpa7£ova)8t)S, ts,=TiTpaybivotihr]'i, Schol. in Villois. Anecd. 2. 17S. 
TeTpa5aKTvXi.aios, a, ov, four fingers long or broad, Diosc. I. 84, 
Sext. Emp. 

T€Tpa5dKTv\os, ov, four-toed, TruSes Arist. P. A. 4. 10. 30; of birds. 
Id. H. A. 2. 12, 4. 2. four fingers long, broad, etc., Hipp. Art. 

783 ; TO T. Ael. Dion. ap. Eust. 1291. 43. 

T£Tpa8apx«'o[i.ai, — TtTpap-x^tofxai, Hermog. 

TCTpaSapxia. r),—TtTpapxLa, v. I. Dem. 117. 26, App. Syr. 50, etc. 

T€Tpi8etov, Tu, a number of four, a quaternion, Choerobosc. in Anecd. 
Oxon. 2. 269; so, T6Tpa8iov Philo 2. 533, Act. Ap. 12. 4. 

TeTpiSiCTai, 01', young people who met to make merry on the fourth of 
the month, Alex. Xoptjy. i ; cf. Meineke Menand. 110. II. tnen 

born to a life of toil, like Hercules, who was born on the fourth of the 
month (rerpas 3, q. v.), 01 ewiTTOvov 0'iov Siayovrts, A. B. 309, E. M. 

TETpa8paxp.iatos, a, or', =sq., Alex. Trail. 8. 452. 

TETpaSpaxfJios, ov, worth four hpaxi^a't, Arist. Oec. 2, 8. II. 
T6Tpa.5paxp.ov, TO, a silver coin of four drachms, a tetradrachm, worth 
about 3s. 2d. of our money, C. I. 139. 22, Plat. Ax. 366 C, Plut. Sull. 25 ; 

cf. (JTaTTjp. 

TeTpa8ii|xos [a], ov. fourfold, Opp. C. 2. 181 ; t. riKTfiv to bear four 
at a birth, Strab. 695. {-Svfios is plainly an adj. numeral ending, cf. 
SiSu/noj, Tpldvjio^, tTTTaSvuos, also dixtplSv/xoi.) 

TCTpaScov, o, prob. =TfTpdQ;j', Alcae. 148. 

TtrpaScopos, ov,four palms long or broad, ap. Plin. N. H. 35. 14. 
TCTpatXiKTOS, Of, = sq., Of/)is Anch. P. 7. 210. 

TETpaeXtJ, T/fos, 6, 77, four times wound round: TfTpatXi^, fj, a 
plant of the thistle hind, Hesych. ; rerpaXi^ in Mss. of Theophr. 
H. P. 6. 4, 4. 

T€Tpa€VT|S, f s, of four years, four years old, Lat. quadrimus, Theocr. 
7. 147 : — so, TfTpaevos, ov. Call. Fr. 154. 
TETpasTTjpCa. fj, a term of four years. Gloss. 

TeTpatTTjpiKos, 17, ov, of a Terpa^r-qpls, Julian. 155 B, Syncell., etc. 
T€Tpa€TT)p(s (sc. eopTTj), i5o9, T/, G quadrennial festival, C. I. 274I. 
22., 3812. II. aperiod of four years, Horapoll. I. 5, Censorin. 18. 

T€Tpa6TT)pos, ov,=sq.. Hesych. 

TETpaeTTis, h, or TCTpatT-qs, ej, four years old, fTred.v t. yfvrjrat (sc. 
Tcl naiSia) Hdt. 4. 187 ; t. Tjdos ^vxv^ Plat. Legg. 793 E. II. 
of four years, xp^fos Hdt. I. 199, Dion. H. 3. 69; StaaTTj/xa Polyb. 
9. I, I. ^ 

TETpaeTia, 17, a term of four years, Theophr. C. P. 3. 7, 7, Plut, Pomp. 
55. etc- 

TCTpaJcvKTOS, ov,=sq., Philem. Lex. 318. 

TCTpa^tiYos, ov, four-yoked, o^os, Eur. Hel. 1039 : — generally, /o!<r/o/rf, 
OfKpTj Nonn. D. 12. 108 ; Kodfj-o^ lb. 169. 

rtrpa.t,v^, vyos, 6, rj, —reTpa^vyos, Nonn. D. 7. 6. 

TETpa^io, to cackle like the rerpa^, on laying an egg, Alex. Mynd. ap. 
Ath. 398 D. 

TeTpaT|p,6pos, ov, of or lasting four days, Kara nrp. in about four 
days, Arist. H. A. 5. 30, 4 ; cf. TtTp-qiifpos. 

TETpaGcXvuvos, ov, {deKv/xvov) of four layers, r. auKOs a shield of four 
ox-hides, II. 15. 479, Od. 22. 122. 

T«Tpd0Cpos, ov, with four doors or openings, Arist. H. A. 9. 41, 5, 
Callix ap. Ath. 205 B. 

T6Tpaiva): Ion. fut. rtrpavia (5ia-) Hdt. 3. 12 : Ep. aor. Terprjva, the 
only tense used by Horn.:— Med., aor. eT6TpT]vdfir]v (Si-) Ar. Thesm. 18 : 
Pass., aor. erfTpdverjv Lyc. 781, Anth. (v. infr.). Other tenses are 
formed from ^Tpdco, fut. Tp-qaoi Lyc. 665: aor. erp-qaa Hipp. 471. 2, 
etc., (aw-) Plat., etc. : — iVIed., aor. eTprjffdij.i]v Galen. 4. 708 : — Pass., 
aor. (Tpr)9T}v Geop., (dv-) Ath. 182 E: pf. Terprjixai v. infr. — A pres. 
TiTpaivco occurs in Theophr., with an aor. kriTpava Id. H. P. 2. 7, 6sq., 
5. 4, 5 (ubi legend. ereTpdva) ; a 3 pi. impf. pass. Ttrp-qvovTO in Call. 
Dian. 244, is prob. f. 1. for TfrprjvaVTO or TerpaivovTO ; and TirprjviTai 5 


in Hipp. 238. 21 f. 1. for rerpaiv-. The pres. TiTpaco first in Diosc. 5. 
77, 85, Phot. A part. Sia-nrpavTes (as if from -TiTprip-i) Dio C. 69. 
12 : Pass. TLTpafiai Oribas. (From .^^TEP, v. sub Ttipai.) Gene- 
rall}^, the compds. with iid and avv are more used than the simple Verb ; 
cf. also those with Kara and Ik. To bore through, pierce, perforate, 
iroSaiv TeTpr]V€ revuvTf II. 22. 396; Ttrprjva 5e iravra Teptrpw Od. 33. 
198, cf. 5. 247 : — Pass., vvKLvais TtTprjvrai aXo^iv Emped. 345 ; Kldos 
T(Tp7]ixevo9 Hdt. 2. 96 ; 0 ovpavui TtTprjrai has holes in it. Id. 4. 1:58 ; 
Ttrp-qrai Slktvov TrXiov (so Ahr. for rtrpwTai) Aesch. Ag. 868 ; TfTp-rj- 
rai, of the urinary passage, Hipp. Aer. 286 ; Hiairep kogkcvov T^Tp-qrai 
Ar. Fr. 404; o Terprjptevos mOos, v. sub mOos I. 2 ; x°''^l^°- -• Si' oXtjs riys 
yfjs T(Tp. Plat. Phaedo 112 A; KoiXiai ds tov TrKfVfXova Tirp-q. Arist. 
H. A. I. 17, 4 ; TfTpavOet! avXos Anth. P. 6. 296. 

TeTpaiTTTTOV, TU, rare coUat. form of TiOpiirTrov, Gloss. 

TeTpaKai8eKa-€TT]S, er, of fourteen years, Dion. H. 6. 21 ; but with v. 1. 
T(TpaKaiS(KeTr]s. II. fem. T«Tpo.Kai86K€Tis, (5os, fourteen 

years old, Kvpy Isocr. 388 E. 

TtTpaKcpus, oiv, four-horned, eXatpos Anth. P. app. 319 ; vis Opp. C. 
2.378. 

TeTpdKe(})aXos, ov, four-headed, Epigr. ap. Eust. II. p. 1353. 8 ; [with 
penult, long at the end of an hexam., as if -Kt<paXXos, cf. KvvoK(<paXos'\. 
TCTpaKivT) [1], rj, =9pi5aKlvr), Hippon. 118. 

TtTpaKis [a]. Adv. four times, Lat. quater, Od. 5. 306, Hdt. 2. I42, 
Ar. PI. S51, etc.: — post-Hom. also TETpaKi C. I. 17, Pind. N. 7. 153, 
Call. Epigr. 55. 3. 

T6TpaKKr-|xupioi [0], ai, a, four times ten thousand, forty thousand, 
Xen. Cyr. 2. I, 5, Arist. Mund. 3, 13. 

TCTpaKicr-xiXioi, [i], at, a, four thousand, Hdt. 2.9, al; by tmesis, 
TtTpaKis yap xiAioi Thuc. 6. 31. 

TCTpaKtcov [(], ov, gen. ovos, with four pillars, Orph. ad Mus. 39. 

TtTpaKXao-TOS, ov, broken fourfold, in four, Procl. ad Hes. Op. 440. 

T6Tpa.KXrp.os (xd;pa), ^, the four quarters of heaven, Nicet. 376 B. 

TeTpaKXivos, ov, with four seats or couches, ixjxa^a Luc. Tox. 46 ; oIkoi 
Ath. 47 F. 

TeTpdKva|ios, ov. Dor. for TeTpaKvrjixos, four-spoked, Pherecyd. 103 ; 
Seo^os TfTp. of Ixion's wheel, Pind. P. 2. 73 ; 'ivy( Ttrp. the wryneck 
tied on the four-spoked wheel, lb. 4. 382. 

T6TpaK6pT], 77, a name of Proserpine [Kopr]), C. I. 4000. 15. 

TETpaKopvfiPos, ov, thick-clustering, Ktcraos Anth. P. 7. 23. 

T6TpaK6pa)vos, ov, four times a croiu's age, Hes. Fr. 50. 2. 

T6TpdK6crioi, ai, a, four hundred, Hdt. I. 178, etc.; in sing., t. danl's 
Xen. An. 1.7, 10. II. ot t., at Athens, 1. the oligarchy 

established in 411 B.C., Thuc. 8. 67, Lys. 183. 39, Decret. ap. Andoc. 10. 
41, etc. 2. a more ancient Council, Ael. V. H. 5. 13. 

TeTpaKOCTiocTTOs, 57, dv, the four hundredth, tros Dinarch. 99. 29. 

TeTpaitoTtiXos, ov, holding four KOTvXai, KvXi^ Theophil. BotcuT. I, 
Alex. Haw. 3 : — also TeTpaKOTuXiatos, a, ov, Sext. Emp. P. 3.94. 

T6TpaKTVS, uos, ij, (T€Tpds) 3 name for the sum of the first four 
numbers, i.e. 10 ( = I + 2 + 3 + 4), held by the Pythagoreans to be the 
root or source of all creation, and introduced into their most solemn 
oath, val /xd tuv a/xiTepq. ^vxf TapaSovTa TfTpaKTVV, -naydv dfvdov 
(pvatcas pi^wfiaT ixovaav Carm. Aur. 48, cf. Hierocl. Comment. 20, 
Plut. 2. 381 F: — other combinations represented by TiTpaKTvs are 
pointed out by Bockh {Kleine Schriften, 2, I, pp. 133 sq.), viz. (a). I, 2, 
4, 8 ; (b). I, 3, 9, 27 ; in which the units represent points, the next two 
figures lines, the third squares, the fourth cubes; cf. Terpds I. II. 
a quaternion, C. I. 878!; c. 

T6TpaKviKXos, ov, four-wheeUd, (Xkov t. aTi-qvrjv II. 24. 324 ; Hpia^ai 
iaOXai TtrpdKVKXot Od. 9. 242, cf. Hdt. I. 188, cf. 2. 63, Hipp. Aiir. 
291. [a always, except in Od. 1. c, where perh. TeaaapaKVKXoi is the 
true reading.] 

T«TpdKti)Xos [a], ov, with four limbs, Greg. Naz. Carm. 14. 47 : four- 
membered, OTpotpTj Gramm. 

TeTpaKiop.ia, t/, a union of four villages, Strab. 405. 

T£TpdKa)p.os [a], 6, a triumphal song and dance sacred to Hercules 
(cf. TfTpaSiaTai 11), Trypho ap. Ath. 618 C. 

TeTpaXCvov [a], to, a fourfold lace or string. Gloss. 

T£TpdXi|, v. sub T67-paeA(f. 

T6TpdXoYia, Tj, {Xoyos) a group or series of four dramas, three Tra- 
gedies and one Satyric play (or sometimes four Tragedies), which were 
exhibited together on the Attic stage for the prize at the festivals of 
Dionysus : without the Satyric play, the three Tragedies were called 
TpiXoyla, as the Oresteia of Aesch., Arist. Fr. 576, Schol. Ar. Ran. 1 1 24 
(1155 D), Diog. L. 3. 61 : — v. Miiller Gr. Literat. I. p. 319, Welcker 
Aeschyl. Trilogie. — So of a group of four Platonic dialogues, Thrasyll. 
ap. Diog. L. 3.56, cf. 9.45. 

T6TpdXo4)os, OV, to expl. TeTpa<pdXrjpos, paraphr. II. II. 41. 

T6TpajA6pTis, 65, quadripartite, Arist. Fr. 43, Sext. Emp. P. I. 23, 237. 
Adv. -pus, Eust. — Tzetz. Hist. 3. 341 has the noun -^x.^pf^.a, fj. 

T6Tpa-p.6Tpit]Tos, containing four fxfTprjTat, Callix. ap. Ath. 199 E. 

T6Tpdn6Tpos [a], ov, consisting of four tnetres, i.e. in iambic and 
trochaic verse, consisting of four double feet or syzygies : to TfTpdfiiTpov, 
Lat. versus octonarius, is generally the trochaic tetrameter, Ar. Nub. 
643, 645, Xen. Symp. 6, 3, Arist. Rhet. 3. I, 9., 3. 8, 4, Poet. 4, 18 : 
also the anapaestic tetrameter, called to ' ApiaTotpdveiov (as in Nub. 
957 sq-)' Dion- H. de Constr. 35 ; cf. TpiniTpos. 2. ywv'iai t. 

square, i. e. right, angles, Callix. ap. Ath. 199 D. 

T€Tpap.T]vi.aios. a, ov, = s<\., OTTovtai Diod. 11.80; cf. Lob. Phryn. 549. 

T6Tpd|xr]V0S [a], ov, {pi.rjv) of four months, lasting four months, CTTrovba'c 
Thuc. 5. 63 ; TeTpdnrjvoi bx^vovai at four months old, Arist. H. A. 5. 14, 


Tcrpajuvaiog ■ 

12 ; TfTpafirjvov for a space of four months, Id. H. A. 6. i8, 22 ; so, 
TfTpajxriva Hipp. Aph. 1 249. 
T6Tpa(j,vaios, a, of, = sq., Diod. 3. 16. 

TCTpa[j,vo\)S, ovv, {fJ-va) worth or weighing four tninae, Ath. 466 B ; cf. 
Lob. Phryn. 553. 
TerpafJioipCa, y, a fourfold portion, Xen. An. 7. 2, 36., 6. I. 
T€Tp<i[ji.oipos [a], ov, fourfold, t. vvkto? (ppovpd Eur. Rhes. 5. 
Texpap-opos [a], oj/, = foreg., Nic. Th. 106. 

T6Tpa(iop<j)OS [a], ov, four-shaped, four-fold, uipai t. the four changing 
seasons, Eur. Incert. 120. 

T€Tpa[JLtipov, TO, an ointment compounded of four ingredients, Galen. 

TcrpavTiatos, a, ov, consisting of a quarter, ru/cos t. = 25 percent. (?) 

TCTpavvKTia, y, (vv^) a space of four nights. Gloss. 

T€Tpa^, 070?, and auos, u, name of two kinds of wild birds, 1 
6 fiei^aiv, prob. Tfrpaaiv, the pheasant, Alh. ^gSE, Eust. 1205. 27, Poet. 
Lat. Min. I. p. 128 Wernsd. ; coupled with the pea-fowl by Ar. Av. 
885. 2. a small bird, like the a-rrepp-oXoyos, Alex. Mynd. ap. Ath. 

398 C, cf. Epich. 25 Ahr. (Cf. rtrp-i^, mp-aojv, T(Tp-aScov. rarvp-a^, 
TiTap-os, mp-a^cij ; Skt. tittir-is or -as {the francoline or Indian par- 
tridge) ; Lith. ieter-va (black-coclt) ; prob. onomatop.) 

T6Tpa|oos, ov, (ft'-w) split four times, SivSpa t. trees which must be so 
split, before they can be worked, Theophr. H. P. 5. I, 9: cf. 
Hovo^oos. 

TtTpa^os, 17, vv, fourfold, Arist. Metaph. 12. 2, 7. 

T6Tpao5ia, fj, and TCTpaoSiov, to, (oSos) a place where four roads 
meet, Lat. quadrivium. Gloss. 

TCTpdoSos, 57, = foreg., Orac. ap. Paus. 8. 9, 4 ; cf. Tp'ioSos. 

T6Tp-aoi8ios, ov, of four notes, in music, Plut. 2. 1132 D. 

TtTpacpYvios, ov, four fathoms long or broad. Die C. 70. 4. 

Tcrpaopia, 17, a four-horsed chariot, Pind. O. 2. 8, P. 2. 8, etc. 

T6Tpaopos, contr. TCTpi'pos, ov, {dtipai) yolted four together, t. apaeves 
iWoi Od. 13. 81, cf. Eur. Hel. 723 ; t. ap/xa a four-horsed chariot, Pind. 
P. 10. loi, etc. ; hicppos Soph. Fr. 781 ; o'xoi Eur. Supp. 675 ; also, 
TiTpwpos oxos Id. Hipp. 1229; TfTpapov apfia Id. Ale. 483, Heracl. 
S60 ; TfTpaipnv a team of four, Ael. N. A. I. 36. II. four- 

legged, TtTpaupov (paa/xa Tavpov Soph. Tr. 507. 

TerpairiXai [a]. Adv. foiir times long ago, i. e. long long ago. Call, 
in Anth. P. 7. 80 ; cf. htKa-naXai. 

T«Tp(iiruXaicrTiatos, a, ov, =sq , Geop. 5. 44, 2. 

TCTpaTrdXaicrTOS, ov,four spans long or broad, Hdt. 2. 149. 

TerpdireSos [a], ov, with four siirfaces or sides, squared, KlOoi Diod. 
20. 95, Arr. An. 6. 29 (Mss. TtTpanuSov), Hdn. 8. 4. II. of 

four feet, tS) vXaTH Polyb. 8. 6, 4 ; cf. Orac. ap. Plut. Aemil. 15. 

TerpdiTC^os [2], ov, (ne^a) four-footed, Orph. Lith. 741. 

T€TpaiTT)X^a-^os, a, ov,=sq., Apollod. 2. 4, 9. 

T€TpdiTT)XVS [a], V, gen. ecus, foitr cjibits (six feet) long, Hdt. 7- 69, 
Plat. Rep. 426 D ; of men, six feet high, tall fellows, Ar. Vesp. 553, 
Ran. 1014. 11. —TeTpayojvos, Philostr. 800. — Cf. Lob. Phryn. 549. 

TeTpairXacridJoj, to make fourfold, Nicom. Arithm. 

TETpa-n-Xacri-6m-8i[X€pir]s, e's, 4§ times as great (14 : 3) : — so, Tfrpa- 
irXacrieTriirepLTrTOS, ov, titnes as great (21 : 5) ; — TETpu.TrXuo-16-in- 
TerapTOS, ov, 4]: times as great (17:4) ; — TeTpa-irXdcri€inTeTpa|X€pris, 
ts, 4-5 times as great (24 : 5") ; — TCTpuiTXa,(Ti.€mTpip.epT)s, f's, 4I 
times as great (19 : 4); — TETpdirXttO-iETriTpiTOS, ov, 4^ times as great 
(13 • 3) ; — TeTpairXa(n6<|)Tjp.io-vs, v, 4} times as great (9 : 2); — all in 
Arithm. Vett. 

TeTpairXdcrios [a], a, ov, fourfold, four times as much, Lat. quadruplex. 
Plat. Rep. 369 E, al. ; c. gen. four times as large as, fiirap Terp. tov 
fiot'iov Arist. H. A. 2. 17, 16: — Tr;f TtTpanXaaiav (sc. TtfiTjv) (KTivftv 
quadruplum solvere. Plat. Legg. 878 C, cf. 756 E. — Adv. -luis, 
Aquila V. T. 

TeTpairXacTiwv, ov, gen. oi/oj, = TeTpairAncriOS, Diosc. I. 74. 

TeTpairXeOpia, t], an area of four TiXi9pa,C. I. 1840. 6, 14, al.; written 
TiTpairfXtdpla, Ibid. 5. 

TSTpdirXeSpos [a], ov, consisting of four plethra, Polyb. 6. 27, 2. 

TerpdirXeupos [a], ov, four-sided, axw"- Strab. 210; Ktwv Anth. P. 9. 
682: — T€Tpa.TTXivpov, TO, a figure with four sides, Arist. Meoh. I, 4, 
Probl. 15. 6. 

T€TpdirXfi, Adv. in a fourfold manner , fourfold , II. I. 1 28. 

TtTpairXoos, r^, ov, contr. -ttXo-Os, fj, ovv, fourfold, Lat. quadruplus, 
Plut. Lucull. 2 ; Tu T.,=T(:TpajjLOipia, Xen. An. 7. 6, 7. Adv. -TrXwi,= 
foreg., Lxx (3 Regg. 6. 33, see Cod. AL). (For -deriv., cf. atrXuos). 

T€Tpdirvqs, <5, with four nostrils, Tuv TtTpaTrvrjv vdpov Lyc. 1313 I if 
not f. 1. for TiTpairvovv. 

T£TpdTro8T|86v, Adv. on four feet, Ar. Pax 896. 

TtTpair6St]S, ov, 6, four-footed, Manetho 4. 26 : — v. sub TeTpavtSos. 

TeTpa-n-o8ir)Ti, Adv. on all fours, Polyb. 5. 60, 7. 

TeTpuTToSCa, Tj, a measure or length of four feet, C. I. 160. I. 72, 74. 

TtTpaTroSC^oj, to be a quadruped, Arist. H. A. 2. I, 48. 

T£Tpa.'n-o8i.crp,ds, u, a going on all fours, Schol. Nic. Al. 417. 

TETpdiToSi.t7TT|s, OV, 6, One who goes on all fours, E. M. 

TeTpaTroSicTTi, Adv., =T€Tpa7ro5j;T(, Luc. D. Mar. 7. 2. 

TeTpdiTo8os [a], ov, late form of T^Tpairovs, found in Mss. of Polyb. 
I. 29, 7, Diod. 2. 42, Lob. Phryn. 546. 

TETpdiroXis [a], fa;? (and in Androt. 35 i5os), y. poet. T€TpdiTToXis : — 
of or with four cities, Xaos t., of the northern part of Attica. Eur. Heracl. 
81, ubi V. Elmsl., Ar. Lys. 285 : — t/ t. this part of Attica, the four cities 
being Oenoe, Marathon, Probalinthos, Tricorythos, Arist. Fr. 449, Strab. 
383, Plut. Thes. 14. 2. in Doris, Strab. 427. 3. in Syria, 

id. 749. 4. in Cephallenia, Thuc. 2. 30. 


— Terparpoy^og. 1545 

TETpoTroXos [a], ov, turned up or ploughed four times, Theocr. 25. 26. 
Tcrpdiropos [d], ov, with four passages or openings, aipi^ti Anth. P. 6. 
696. II. coming four ways, 6.vf\xoi lb. 656. 

TETpaTTOs [a], ov, poet, for TiTpdnovs, Aral. 214. 

TETpdiTOtis [a], 6, ij, -TTovv, TO, four-footed, Lat. quadrupes, Hdt. 2. 68., 
4. 71. Plat. Tim. 92 A; Xf'ia TtTpdirovs a booty of cattle, Polyb. 4. 
75, 7 > T(T pdiroSos). 2. TfTpdnovv, tu, a quadruped. Plat. 

Phaedr. 250 E, Arist., etc. ; pi., TtTpdnoha Hdt. 3. 106, Ar. Nub. 649, 
Thuc. 2. 50, freq. in Arist. 11. of things, 5t<f>poi t. Eupol. Air. 

6. 2. of four feet in length, C. 1. 160. 10, 13, Plat. Meno 

85 B, C. 

TETpuTrpotrcoiros, ov, with four faces or fronts, Bojfidi Plut. 2. 308 A. 

TCTpdirxEpos, ov, fuur-winged, of winged ants, Soph. Fr. 27 ; TtTpd- 
TTTfpa, opp. to h'lvTtpa, Arist. H. A. I. 5, 12, P. A. 4. 6, 3. 

TETpaTTTEpuXXis, (5os, 77, a four-wing, i. e. a grasshopper or locust, 
Boeot. word in Ar. Ach. 871 : Elmsl. thinks that by tujv upraXtxi^v rj 
TMv TeTpaTTTepvXXibwv is intended birds and beasts; no doubt this is so, 
TeTpamepvXXiSwv being brought in Trap' inrovoiav for TtTpairuiojv. 

T6TpaiTTtXos, ov, four-winged, Ar. Ach. 1082. 

TETpd-irToXi.s, T], poiit. for TtTpdiroXn, q. v. 

T6TpdiTTtix°s, ov, fourfold, Hipp. OfFic. 745. 

TETpaTTTcoTOS, OV, with four cases, Gramm. 

TETpdrrCXov, tu, a building with four gates, C. I. 86 10. 10. 

TETpd-irupYia, 77, a building with four towers, Polvb. 31. 26, II. 

TETpatrtoYuv, wvos, u, a p\,int, =TpayoTT<jjyav, Diosc. 2. 173. 

TETpdiTooXia, T), a team of four horses. Gloss. 

TETpdirwXos, ov, with four horses, Theod. Prodr. 

TETpdppapSos, ov, 2vith four streaks or rows, Schol. Pind. P. 2. 73 (40). 
TETpdppi^os, ov, with four roots, Galen. 

TeTpdpp-u0p,os, ov, consisting of four metres, Schol. Ar. Ach. 661^. 

TETpdpp-D|xos, ov, with four poles, i. e. eight-horsed, Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 51., 
4, 2 ; also TiTpdpvjxoi. 

TETpapXEu, to be tetrarch, T77S TaXiXalas Ev. Luc. 3. i :— Pass, to be 
wider the rule of a tetrarch, Herniog. 

TETpdpxT]S, ov, 6, a tetrarch, Strab. 567, Plut. Anton. 56, etc. ; cf. te- 
Tpapxia.. II. a leader of four Xdxoi , or'64 men, Arr. Tact. 10. I. 

TETpapxia, fj, a tetrarchy. the province of a tetrarch, esp. of Thessaly, 
the four provinces being Thessaliotis, Phthiotis, Pelasgiotis, Hestiaeotis, 
Eur. Ale. 1154, Dem. 117.26; v. Hellanic. et Arist. ap. Harp. s. v., Strab. 
430 ; so, each of the three divisions of Galatia were divided into tetrarchies. 
Id. 567 ; cf. TtTpds II. 2. under the Romans the name tetrarchy 

seems to have been given to any division of an Oriental country, as to 
Palestine, which after the death of Herod was divided into three 
tetrarchies, cf. C. I. 2502, 4521 ; and the name TtTpapxo! seems to 
have been given to any native ruler below the rank of /iaatXeiis, v. 
C. I. 4033, 4058, Plut. Anton. 36, 56, Sallust, Cat. 20, Horat. Sat. I. 3, 
12, etc. II. T. imriKr], the command of four Xoxoi, Art. An. 31 18, 

cf. Id. Tact. 10. 2. 

TETpapxiKos, fj, ov, of a tetrarch, to t. yivos Strab. 560. 

TtTpapxos, o, — TtTpdpxris, Plut. 2. 768 D. 

TETpds, qSos, f/, = T(TpaicTvs, Arist. Metaph. 13. 3, 9., II. 7, etc. 2. 
the fourth day of the month, h. Horn. Merc. 19, Hes. Op. 792, 796, Ar. 
Nub. 1 131, etc. ; TiTpdhi 7£7oi'as, proverb, of one born to a life of labour, 
(cf. T(TpaSi(7Tfis), Plat. Com. Incert. 29, Ariston. 'HA. piy. 6: — also the 
fourth day of the week, Clem. Al. 877. 3. a space of four days, 

Hipp. Progn. 44. H. = TtTpapx''a I, Hellan. (28) ap. Harpocr. 

s. V. TiTpapxia.. 

TETpds, dvTos, 6, the quadrant of a circle, Vitruv. 3. 3., 10. II. II. 
a coin, Lat. quadrans, Hesych. ; cf. e^ds. 

TETpdo"r][JLOS [a], ov, of four signs : in Music, of four kinds of time, 
Osann Anal. Cr. p. 76, Auctar. Lex. p. 157. 

TETpdcrKaX|iOs, ov, four-oared, Diod. Excerpt. 632. 77- 

T£TpaaKEXT)S, f's-, {uKeXos) four-legged, four-fooled, r. olwvos, of a kind 
of griffin, Aesch. Pr. 395 ; x^P'^'^'" f^^Vt quadrupeds. Soph. Fr. 678. 
10; T. iiPpoTija the wanton violence of Centaurs, Eur. H. F. 181 ; t. 
KtVTavpoirXyOfjS iroXiixos lb. 1 272. 

T£Tp-dc7<rupov, TO, four ases, the Roman sestertius, one fourth of the 
denarius, Arr. Epict. 4. 5, 17. 

T£TpacrTd8ios, ov, four stades in length, TropOj-ios Strab. 369 : TtTpa- 
OTaSiov, TU. a length of four stades. Id. 325. 

TETpacTTaTTipos [a], ov, coiting four staters, cwrr^pia Ar. Etcl. 
413. II. TiTpaaTQTrjpov, to, a four-stater piece, Arist. Fr. 486. 

TETpdcTTEYOS, ov, ivith four stories, Diod. 20. 85, Joseph. A. J. I. 3, 2. 

TETpdo-Ttxos, 01', in four rows or courses, Lxx (Ex. 28. 17., 36. 8). 

TETpacrTOixii) V< a fourfold row or line, Theophr. H. P. 3. 18, 13. 

TETpaTTOixos, ov, in four rows, Theophr. H. P. 8. 4, 2. 

TETpdcrToov, t6, an antechamber, Lat. atrium. Gloss. 

T€Tpd<rToos, ov>, surrounded with four OToai or cloisters, Zosim. 

TETpdCTTvXos, ov, with four pillars in front, of a temple, Vitruv. 

TETpio-vXXapia, fj, a being of four syllables, Anecd. Oxon. 3. 3:6, 
Eust. II. 24. 

TETpacrvXXaPos, ov, of four syllableSjhuc. Gall. 29. Adv. -^a,'S, Gramm. 
TeTpdo-xiCTOs, ov, split or parted into four. Gloss. 
TETpdcrxo'vos, ov,four axotvoi (i.e. 240 stades) long, Strab. 558. 
TETpu<Tiip,aTOS, ov, with four bodies, Theod. Prodr. 
TETpdTop.os [a], ov, cut fourfold, in four, Paul. S. Ambo 252. 
TETpaTOvos [d], ov, of four tones or notes; to t. Auct. Mus. Vett. 
TtTpdTos, rj, ov, poiit. for TtTapTot, fourth, Horn., Hes., Pind. ; tu te- 
TpaTov the fourth time, II. 21. 177, Hes. Op. 594, Sc. 363. 
TETpdrpoxos, ov , four-wheeled, Schol. Od. 9. 242, etc. 


15-1 G Terpurpucpo'; 
TeTpaTpB(|)Os, or, (OpvirTOj) broken into fo:/r pieces. Hes. Op. 440 ; cf. 

VKTatSAanOS. 

TSTpil<j)a. V. sub TpcTToj and rptipai. 

T6Tpa<})uXa7Yapxia, 17, /Ai? cojnmand of a TiTpa<pa\ay-/'ia, An. Tact. 
10. 8 : — TCTpdcljuXaYYapxtls, ov, u, its commander, E. M. 

T€Tpa(j>'iXa'yYia, a corps 0/ four phalanxes or a phalanx in four di- 
visions, i.e. of 16.384 men, Polyb. 12. 20, 7, Ael. Tact. 40. 

T6TpS,c|)a.XT)pos [a], ov, of a helmet in II. 5. 743-> 1 1- 4I> commonly 
taken as a lengthened form of reTpacpaKos : — but this is a suspicious as- 
sumption, inasmuch as in both places dixcpitjiaKos is added : hence Butt- 
mann's suggestion (Lexil. v. <pa\o; 9) becomes very prob., viz. that the 
second part of the word is (pa^ypo^ or -pov (a word never found ni use, 
but implied in the Verb <fia\T]piaoj), a crest or plume, so that rtTpacpakT]- 
pos would mean witk four crests ox phones. 

T€Tpa4>d\os, ov, epith. of Kwirj, Kupvi II. 12. 3S4., 22. 315 ; — perh. 
merely a shortened form of r€Tpacl>d\T]pot, v. sub cpciAos. 

T6Tpd4)6.p|J.uKos, ov, compounded of four drugs: — as Suhst., Terpatpap- 
jj.aKos, r/, or -(papnaKov, to, a co7npound of wax, tallow, pitch, resin, 
I'hilo I. 433, Galen., etc. 

T€Tpacf)aTai, -<paTO, v. sub Tp^-nw. 

T£Tpa.-(j>opos, OV, cited by Arcad. 90 on account of its anomalous ac- 
cent : so that its sense must be act., hearing fourfold. 

TeTpa<j)ij\os, ov, divided into four (pvXat, Hdt. 5. 66, Dion. H. 4. 14. 

rtrpuxa. Adv. in four parts, T. eavTrjv oiaveifiaaa Plat. Gorg. 464 C. 

T€Tpax£i-p [a], x^'P"?' Tj. four-handed, Zenob. I. 54. 

Terpuxf), Adv. = T(Tpaxa, Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 7, Luc. Navig. 16, Pint., etc. 

T£Tpax6a [a], Adv., poet, for rirpaxcL, II. 3. 363, Od. 9. 71 ; cf. SixSa, 
Tpt\Oa. 

TSTpdxi?<^, to engage to do for a fourth part of the profit, Ar. Fr. 68S. 
T6Tpdx|J-ov, Tj, shortd. for mpkhpaxi^ov, in a Boeot. Inscr., C. I. 
1570 6. 25 sq. 

T€Tpixo66v, =TeTpax)7, Liban. I. 341, Eust. 1572. 24. 
T6Tpuxoiaios, a, ov ,=rtTp<r)(oo%, C. I. 307 1. 

T6Tpix''iv''«os, oj', = sq., Diosc. I. 39, Eust. 1854. 12, A. B. 342, etc. 

TexpaxoivL^, Xkos. o, )), holding four xo'^^'K^^' Favorin. 

TCTpaxoos, ov, contr. -xovs, ovv, holding four xoes, icaSos Anth. P. 
app. 28. II. as Subst., 6, an amount of four x^^^^ Geop. 

TerpuxopSiKos, 17, ov, of ot belonging to the tetrachord. Pint. 2. 1 145 C. 

T«Tpaxop5os, ov, (x^P^V) four-stringed, opyavov Ath. 183A: — to t. 
the tetrachord, a scale comprising two tones and a-half, the oldest Greek 
musical system, and the basis of all later ones, Arist. Probl. 19. 33, Fr. 
43, Plut. 2. 1021 E, etc., V. Diet, of Antiqq. p. 625. 

TCTpuxov, Adv. in four places, square, nrpaKii t. A. B. 1238. 

TC-TpaxpovCa, r/. a consisting of four times, Eust. 1 407. 44. 

T6Tpaxpovos, containing four times, Longin. Fr. 3. 14 ; -xpovios, ov, 
Gramm. 

Tcrpaxurpos, ov, made of four pots, rpvrpaXeta Batr. 25S. 

TCTpax^pos, ov, with four divisions, Diosc. I. 1 33. 

TETpaxis, Adv. fourfold tnanner, Arist. Categ. 12, I, Metaph. I. 3, I. 

TCTpdojv, oji'os, u, a pheasant, Ptol. ap. Ath. 654 C : — but also the name 
of two birds of the grouse kind, tetrao Linn., Plin. 10. 29. 

TfTpdioTOS, ov, with four ears, Zenob. I. 54; with four handles, itottj- 
piov Simarist. ap. Ath. 483 A. 

TeTpep.aivoj, redupl. form of rpinw, used only in pres. and impf., Hipp. 
C63 F, Ar. Nub. 294, 374, Xenarch. YlevTaOX. I. 19. 

T€TpT)p.ai, v. sub TiTpaivoj. 

T6Tp-Ti|jiepos, ov, of four days : ikto. Tijv rerp. (sc. r/nepav), after the 
fourth day. Arist. Pol. 3. 15, 4 ; rQTp-qjxtpov for four days, Anth. P. 15. 
40. 5 : cf. T(Tparjnepos. 

T6Tp-T|pT]S (.sc. i/aCs), ^7, a quadrireme, Arist. Fr. 558, Polyb. I. 47, 5 ; 
acc. Terprjprjv Inscr. Att. in Bockh's Seewesen, pp. 423, 496 ; but, -rjpr] 
lb. 471, Polyb. I. 47, 7: — hence TtxpTipiKov TrAofov = Tcrpr/pJ/s, Id. 2. 
10, 5 ; and reTpTjpiTiKos, Bockh ut supr. 487. 

T6Tpir)xa, v. sub rapaaaoj III. 

TcrpiYet, rerpiyvla, TCTpiYuiTas, v. sub rpl^a. 

Terpi^, tyos, 77, a bird, also called ovpa^ by the Athenians, diff. from 
Tf'rpaf and rtrpdav, perh. the whinchat, Motacilla ruhetra, Arist. H. A. 
6. I, 7. 

TtTpo|iOS, b. — rp6fio%, Apoll. dePron. 334A, E. M.,etc. 
T€Tp-6pYtJios, ov. of four fathoms, Anth. P. 6. 223 ; v. rerpaipvyos. 

T€TpOcj)<l, V. sub TpirpW, TpeTTCO. 

T6Tpa)poXiatos, a, ov, - TeTpwBoXos, Schol. Ar. Pax 253, Suid. 

TerpcuPoXifii), to receive four ohols, i. e. to be a soldier, (v. Ttrpui- 
PoKov), Theopomp. Com. 'S.rpaT. 2. 

T€Tp-a)PoXos, ov, of four ohols, tokos C. I. 2335. 29. II. as 

Subst. TCTpcipoXov, To, a four-obol piece, TeTpw06\ov TavT tdTiv (as 
Kuster for the unknown Adj. TiT pwlioKov) , Ar. Pax 254, cf. Alex. Ilov. 
I. 6, Polyb. 34. 8, 8, etc. ; it was a soldier's daily pay, hence, TtTpw- 
PoXov Bios a soldier's life, Paus. ap. Eust. I405. 29 ; cf. TfTpuiBoki^o). 

T6Tpo>KOVTa. TETpcDKOcrxos, V. TfoffapaKOVTa, TeaffapaKoaTos. 

T£Tpo)Koo-To-p6piov, TO, Dor. thc fortieth pari, Archimed. 

TETpiopicTTOs, ov, —TeTpaopos, Soph. Fr. 781. 

TtTpcopov, TO, (opos) fi piccc of ground marJted out by four boundaries. 
Tab. Heracl. in C. I. 5774. 90, 159. 
TfTpwpos, 01', contr. for T€Tp-aopo?. 
T£Tp-iipo<j>os, ov, of four stories. Hdt. I. 1 80. 

TCTp-topvYos, ov,=T(Tp6pyvtos, Xen. Cyn. 2, 5 ; cf. 5i-, SeK-wpvyos. 

TtTTa, a friendly or respectful address of youths to their elders, TCTTa, 
cicxmfi fjcro Father, II. 4. 442 ; cf. TOTa. aTTa, dirna, dTr(pd, rrdvira^. (Cf. 
Skt. taias (amicus) ; Bohem. lata (pater).) 


— ■ tcutXoi'. 

TexTipaKovTa, TerrapfS, etc., Att. for T^aaap-. 

TeTTLYO-p,TiTpa, !7, the matrix or larva of the tstti^, Arist. H. A. 5. 30. 5. 

reTTiYovLov, to, a smaller kind 0/ TtTTif , Arist. H. A. 4. 7, 13; cf. 
Meineke Com. Fr. 2. 887. 

TeTTiY0-cj)6pas, ov. 6, (iptpcu) wearing a tIttl^. as the Athenians were 
called, because in early times they wore golden TtTTiyts, as a token that 
they were avToxdov^s (cf. TtTTi^ I. 2), Ar. Eq. 1331 : -<))6pos, ov, Eust. 
395. 34 ; -(jjopia, 77, Tzetz. 

TeTTiY"Si]s, fj, (ci'Sos) like a T«TTif , Luc. Bacch. 7. 

T6TTi^, tyos, o, a kind of grasshopper, the cicala, Lat. cicada, a winged 
insect fond of basking at noon on trees or bushes, when the male makes 
a chirping noise by striking the lower membrane of the wing against the 
breast, whence the joke in Xenarch. "Tttc. i, Ut .. 01 TiTTiyis ovk d- 
5a'ijj.ov€s, liiv Tais yvvai^lv ov5' otiovv cpojv^s tvi ; — proverb., TtTTiYa 
TTTtpov f'i\7j<pas Archil. (132) ap. Luc. Pseudol. I. This noise was so 
pleasing to the ear of the Ancients, that their Poets are always using it 
as a simile for sweet sounds, as II. 3. 151, Hes. Op. 580, Sc. 393, Simon. 
167, 174, etc.; and Plato calls cicadae 0/ Moucrcuj/ irpoiprjTai, Phaedr. 
262 D, cf. Voss. Virg. Eel. 5. 77 ; but they also became a proverb, for 
garrulity, XaKtiv t^ttl^ Aristopho TlvQ. I. 6. People kept them, as now 
in Spain, in rush-cages, Theocr. 4. 16, and fed them on yijTiWV, Id. I. 
52, cf. Anth. P. 7. 195 : — the Greeks ate their larvae, Arist. H. A. 5. 30, 
,5; and grasshoppers also, to whet the appetite, Ath. 133 B, cf. Ar. 
Frr. 146., 476. 4, Alex. '0\. I. 13, Anaxandr. Upoyr. i. 58 (unless here 
the fish TfTTi^ is meant, v. infr. Il) : — the larger kind were called dx^Tat 
(Dor. for ■qx^'^'o-^)^ the smaller T£TTi7oi/ia Arist. I.e. 2. XP^'^^"^'''- 

a golden cicada, such as were worn by the Athenians before Solon's 
time, as an emblem of their claim to being avToxOoves (for such was 
the supposed origin of the insects) : prob. it was a pin with a gold cicada 
for a head, which served to fasten the KpaiBvkos or braid of hair on the 
crown, Thuc. I. 6 ; dpxcua .. «ai TiTTiyaiv dvd/jKiTTa i.e. full of old- 
fashioned notions, Ar. Nub. 984 ; . v. Schol. and cf. T€TTiyo<p6pas ; wcrirep 
T(TTiyas iaTiwvTa like one feasting grasshoppers, which only chirp 
without singing, lb. 1360. 3. Com. name for a foreign cook, Ath. 

659 A, Hesych., Poll. 4. 148, 150. II. t. ivdKios a lobster, Ael. 

N. A. 13. 26. 

T€TVYp.ai, TerBKeiv, v. sub Tfux""- 

T£Ti4)«p.€va)S, Adv. part. pf. pass, of Tv<p6a}, stupidly, Dem. 665. 
13. 2. conmVerf/y, Clem. Al. 191. 

T€TUXi)Ka, v. sub Tvyxdvai. 

Tev, Dor. gen. of tv, av, Theocr. 5. 19., 7. 27, etc. II. tsO, 

Ion., Ep., and Dor. gen. of Tt's ; who?, but T€u enclit. gen. of tis, some 
one, Horn., Hes., Hdt. 

Ttvy^a, TO, that which is made, a work, Anth. P. 15. 26.. 

T€v0evi, V. s. ivfiivTtvOtvi. 

TfvOiSiov, to, Dim. o( TfvO'is, Pherecr. Xlfpff. I. 10, Ephipp. "O/ioi. I. 4, 
Eubul. TiT0. I. [On the quantity, v. Meineke Com. Fr. 3. p. 335.] 
T6u8iSu>5if)S, er, (ffSos) like a TevOis, Ath. 318 F. 

T€v6ts, iSoj, 17, a cuttle-fish or squid, loligo vulgaris, still eaten in 
Greece, Ar. Ach. 1156, Eq. 929, 934, etc.; cf. t^vOos; — in Philox. 2. 
13, Bgk. reads T«v0ias, dSos, fj. II. name of some sort of 

pastry, latrocl. ap. Ath. 326 E. [jivOXs, ihos Ar. 11. c, but also TSos, 
Draco 15. 24, Ath. I06C.] 

T£06os, o, a cuttle-fish, of a larger kind than the rtvO'is, Arist. H. A. 
4. I. 8, cf. I. 6, 2, Fr. 319, etc. 

tev96s, o, a gregarious fish, Arist. H. A. 9. 2, I : — also v. 1. for teC^os. 

TcOSpiov, TO, a plant, =7rdA.iov, ap. Diosc. 3. 124. 

TEVKpiov, TO, a herb of the germander kind, Diosc. 3. III. 

T£\)KTT|p, fjpos, 6, a maker, Hesych., Suid., Phot. 

TEVKTiKos, 17, dv, able to attain to, Tov dyaSoij Arist. Eth. N. 6. 9, 4. 

TEVKTOS, Tj, 6v, = TVKTds, Autiph. 'A<ppo5i<T. I. 2, Hesych., Suid. 

TEvKTcop, opos, d,—TevKTTjp, Mauetho 4. 423. 

Teu(X(io|Aai, Dep., =Tci;xo^a(, Antim. 3. 

TEv|is, fojs, T), a making, Hesych. (ubi tv^is). II. (tu^x"''''') 

attainment, acquisition, opp. to ((peats, Plut. 2. 1071 E. 2. = 6VTfu- 

fif, Anth. P. 15. 25, 23. 

teOs, Aeol. and Dor. gen. of av, tv, Theocr. 11. 52, 55, Apoll. de 
Pron. 356. 

teutAJo), fut. daca: pf. TiTevraica Plat. Rep. 521 E: — for TavTa^ai, to 
say or do the same thing ; t. irep'i Tt to linger or dwell upon a thing, 
he constantly employed upon, be wholly engaged in it. Plat. I. c, Phileb. 
56 E, Tim. 90 B, cf. Ruhnk. Tim. ; like SiaTp'tfieiv, airovSd^eiv, -npay- 
/xaTeveaOai : — absol. to be busy, bustling, Telecl. Incert. 10, cf. Meineke 
Plat. Com. p,avTp. 2 : — c. inf. to bid or order one repeatedly to do a 
thing, Pherecr. Incert. 55 : — also in Med., Phryn. Com. Muctt. i, Luc. 
Lexiph. 21, Themist. — The Subst. T«VTacrp,6s, d, is cited by Hesych. 

teutXCov, to. Dim. of tevtAoi/, but used just like it, Ar. Ran. 942, 
Fr. 180, Theophr. C. P. 2. 5, 3: — <ret;TXiov in Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 
371 A ; V. sub t(vt\ov. 

TEVtXiS, i'SoS, Tj, V. TfUTAof fin. 

TEvrXoeis, eaaa, fv, contr. ovs, ovaaa, ovv, of or f/ll of beet : hence 
the island HcuThovaaa, Beet-island, Thuc. 8. 42 (al. TfVTKovaa). 

tevtXov, to. Ion. and in later Att. aevTXov, a kitchen-herb, beet, Lat. 
beta, Batr. 162, Hipp. Art. 829, and often in Com.; Ttfiaxos iv TevT\ov 
. . KpiiTiTtTai OTtydanaatv Antiph. Tlathep. i ; TevTXcv vipi aa/xa Ka- 
XviTTa eyx^Xvs Eubul. 'Hx. I ; more often in pi., T€VT\oiai t' iyx^Xeia 
avyKfKaXvfifieva Pherecr. MetoAA. I. 12, cf. Ar. Pax 1014 ; eyxfXets 
teCtX' dfinexoiJ-wat Eubul. Ion 2, cf. IIpoo'. 2 : — the later Com. Poets 
ridicule the use of the Ion. forms, edv fxlv tcvtAIov [eittt?], TrapdSofifV 
idv 5( aevTKov, daiitvws fiKoixya^iev, — ws ov to ocvtXov TavTuv ov rw 


TeurXocpaict] 

revrXico Alex. MavSp. 2; l-nau Si KaXtari . . revrXlov . . aevrXa 
Euphro 'AttoS. i ; tcOtAo cevrXlda^ KaXwv Diphil. 'Hp. I. V. iv- 

TevrKavoofxai. 

TeurXo-tfjaK-q, 17, a dish of beet mixed with lentils, Galen. 6. ,-,24. 
Teux€o--<j)6pos, ov, u-earing armour, Aesch. Cho. 627, Eur. Supp. 654. 
Teiix«u), V. TtT(:V\riiiai. 

TCUXTjeis, (aaa, ev, armed, Kap-qara Opp. C. 3. 4. 
T6tixT][ia, TO, a fabric, Aesch. Fr. 425. 
TcuxTlpris, cs, armed, Orph. Arg. 525. 

T6vxT)crTT)p, fjpos, o, (xfCxos), On armed man, warrior, Aesch. Pers. 
901 ; also T€v)xiricr-rf|s, ov, 6, Id. Theb. 644 : v. Lob. Paral. 449. 

TcuxTlTcijp, epos, o,=Tivxriarqp, Tzetz. Post-Horn. 151. 

Tevxo-TrXacrTis, i5oj, 77, making vessels, irapdevos Lyc. 1379- 

Te'Ox°s, eoj, TO, (r(v\w) properly, like oirXov, a tool, implement : — 
but mostly in pL t^vx^"-' '''^'^ ivna, implements of war, 

armour, arms, Horn., Hes., and late Ep. ; more precisely, ap-qia Ttvxfct, 
TToAcyuijia T. II. 6. 340., 7. 193 ; xP'^"'""' x'^^'^VP^"- 439-' 15- 544! 
■noiKiKa, aloKa, Trafj.(pav6cuVTa, /jtap/xaipovTa 3. 327., 5. 295., 18.617, etc. ; 
always of a warrior's whole armonr, harness, nvx^o- hvitv or ivvuv 6. 
340, al. ; icSvviiv Od. 24. 498; KaTabvvaL II. 4. 222, al. ; c. dupl. 
ace, Tevx^a. Trepieuaat riva. 18. 451 ; anohvuv, iicSveaOat 4. 532., 3. 
114, al. ; also, x^-^"''!?^"- "rivx^' o.Tr wfiinv avK-qativ 15. 544; "Ek- 
Topi 5' Tipfioa^ T€vxf ^'i'l X'poi!' 17. 210 ; cf. apajiiw, ^jipaxai, (^tvapi^w: 
■ — so TfvxTj in Trag., as Soph. Aj. 571, 577, etc. ; uncoiitr. revx^a Id. 
Ph. 398 (lyr.). 2. in pi., also, the gear of a ship, oars and the 

like, €y/:oai.iuTe tix t. viji fXiXaivr) Od. 15. 218 ; t. de aip' airevfiKav 
16. 326. II. in Att. Poets (but rare in Prose) in sing, a vessel 

of any kind, a bathing-tub, Aesch. Ag. 1 1 28 (Blomf. Kvrei, metri grat.) ; 
a cinerary urn, lb. 435, Soph. El. 1114, I120; a balloting-nrn, Aesch. 
Ag. 815, Eum. 742 ; a vase for libations. Id. Cho. 69, Eur. I. T. 168 ;' 
a vase or ewer for water, Id. Hec. 609, Andr. 167 ; (t cup, Id. Ion 11S4 ; 
an amphora, Aesch. Fr. 107; a scent-pot, lb. 179; matula. Soph. Fr. 
147; a pot or jar. Xen. An. 5. 4, 28; ^vKiva t. chests, lb. 7. 5, 14; 
d\(p'iTojv T. a nieal-6nrre/, Id. Hell. I. 7, II : a bee-hive, Arist. H. A. 

9. 40, 26. III. in Medic, of the vessels of the body; also, the 
human frame, body, as holding the intestines, cf. Foiis. Oecon. Hipp., 
Arist. Phj'siogn. 6, 10; Tfvxos vfoaowv Xfvicov, an egg, Eur. Hel. 
258. IV. after the Alexandrian age, also a book, Symm. V. T., 
Anth. P. 9. 239, cf. Jacobs, p. 13: hence it^vTaT^vxo^, durdTivxos, etc. 

T€uxo-c})6pos, ov, bearing arms, armed, Eur. Rhes. 3. 

T6tix" : fut. Tev^oi, II., Soph. Tr. 756 : — aor. 'irtv^a Horn., Att. Poets ; 
Ep. TcCfa II. 18. 609, Od. 8. 276 : — pf. rerevxa Anth. P. 6. 40., 9. 202, 
but intr. once in Horn. (v. infr. I. 3) ; in correct writers Terfvxo- is the 
pf. of TU7X'^'"^, (fot in II. 13. 346, T/pujeaaiv tTivxfTov is now restored 
for Tjpweaai t€T€vx^tov, and in Plat. Rep. 521 E reriVTaKe is received) : 
— Med., fut. Tfv^ofiat in act. sense, II. 19. 208, and so prob. Aesch. Ag. 
1230, but prob. pass, in II. 5. 653, (elsewhere it is fut. of tu^x'''''") ■ — ■ 
aor. T^v^aaOai h. Horn. Ap. 76, 221 : — for the redupl. aor. TtTVKttv, 
-(crOat, V. infr. I. i : — Pass., 3 fut. Terev^ofiai II. 21. 322, 585 : — aor. 
irvxOrjv 4. 470, Aesch. Eum. 353, written irfux^V" i'^ Hipp. 25. 30, 
Anth., etc. (but this properly belongs to TUYxai"") : — pf. reTvy/xai, 
plqpf. (TfTvyf^rjv, often in Horn., etc., v. infr. ; 3 pi. TCTfvxo-Tai, irc- 
TfvXaTo, TiTivxaro II. 13. 22., II. 808., 18. 574. (For ^TTK, 
TTX, V. sub t'iktoi. From tqvx<^ came Tvyxiivoj, in a special sense, 
and some tenses are common to both Verbs, v. supr.) To make 

ready, make, of any work, Horn., Hes., and all Ep. and Lyr. Poets ; 
also in Aesch., but rare in Soph, and Eur. (once in Com., Eubul. 
Ka/iTT. 2) ; in Prose its equivalents are -noieTv, TiOtvai, laravai or Ka6- 
laravai, Karao KevaC^dv , irapacTKCva^eiv ; I. to produce by 

work or art; esp. of material things, to make, build, work, hwixara 
OaXnixov, vqov, etc., II. 6. 314., 14. 166, Od. 12. 347, etc. ; of a worker 
in metal, tj jxlv [crKfj-nrpov^ "li<pataTos Kafif t€vxoj'^ H. 2. 101, OwprjKa, 
Tov "H<paiaTO^ Ka^e Tevx^i^ 8. 195; TptiroSas . . irevx^ ["Hi^aiffTos] 
18. 373 ; T. doXov, of the net which Hephaestus wrought, Od. 8. 276 ; 
so, TtKTovos viov, .. Ss x^P^'"' f'tiijTaTo Sa'iSaXa iravra reuxf" H- 5- 
61 ; of women's handiwork, t. e'tfiara Od. 7. 235 ; — of a cook, SeiTrvov 
T€TVK(iV to dress or prepare a meal, 15. 77, 94; and in Med., 
SeT-rrvov reTviciaOat to have a mea! prepared, of those who were to 
share it, 20. 390; so, rtrvKovTo re Saira II. I. 467., 2. 430; rev- 
XOVTO Saira Od. 10. 182 ; T(v^(a6ai Sop-rrov II. 19. 20S ; Supnoi' TfTv- 
KOVTO Od. 12. 307, cf. 283, etc.; (the Ep. aor. reTVKeiv, mvictaOai is 
used in this sense only) ; also, tcGx* kvkuui II. II. 624; aX^ira Ttv- 
Xovaai preparing meal (by grinding the grain), Od. 20. 108 ; airap 
V TcCf' e'idaiXov formed, created it, II. 5. 449: — so also in Pind. and 
Aesch., 6eus 6 to. Travra Ttvxoiv Pind. Fr. I05, cf. O. I. 48; SaiV 
.. irtv^iv Aesch. Ag. 731 (lyr.) ; (pdpfiaicov T^vxovaa lb. I 261 : — Pass., 
Sdz/j-ara Ttrivxarai II. 13. 22; hu!iiaTa..iv firjaariai rtrvyjiiva Od. 

10. 252, cf 21. 215, al. ; OiSiv kreTivxaTo Baifioi II. 11.S08; /Sa'/xos.. 
TfTvKTo Od. 17. 210 ; vrjos y (TervKTO II. 5. 446 ; ol .. afjixa rercv^eTai 
for him a tomb shall be built, 21. 322 ; t'ijxaTa .. Ttrvyntva x^P"'- 7"" 
vaiKuiv 22. 511; 1/J.dvTa .., w tvt Trdvra TeTfvxarai in which all 
is wrought, is to be found, 14. 220: — TfTvxOat rivos to be made of.. , 
Pufs xpv'oto TCTevxcLTai Kaaairipov re 18. 574; Trepovrj xp^^"^" 
TcTVKTo Od. 19. 226, cf. Hes. Sc. 208 ; also c. dat. rei, rfrvyixiva 5uj- 
fiara .. ^earoiaiv Xdecffiv built with or 0/.. , Od. 10. 210 ; ai /xiv yap 
[iruAai] ictpdeaai T€T€vx<iTai, a'l 5' kXe<pavTi 19. 563; but, Sunov .. 
aiOovaricn TfTvy^ievov built or furnished with .. , II. 6. 243. 2. 
the pf. part, rervyixevos often passes into the sense of an Adj., = tuktos, 
well-made, well-wrought, thxos, fia>ix6<; tct. II. 14. 66, Od. 22. 335, etc. ; 
aaKos, Si-rras, icprjrrjp II. 14. 9., 16. 225., 23. 741, etc. ; a77ea Od, 9. 


— Tcy^vuoiJiai. 1547 

223 ; hSipa 16. 185 ; in full, aypus KaXuv tct. well wrought, well tilled, 
24. 206 ; — metaph., vuos iv aT-qOtaai TeTvy/xivos a ready, constant mind 
(cf. TTVKvd? and Ttrpdycovos), 20. 366 ; cf. aru/tTo?. 3. part, 

pf. act. occurs once in pass, sense, ^ivoTo T€T(vxwi made of hide, 
12. 423. II. of natural phenomena, actions, events, etc., to 

produce, cattse, make, bring to pass, bring about, t. o/ifipov ?/« x'^^'^C'^'', 
of Zeus, II. 10. 6; al Se [ttvAoi] -ntTaaBelaai rev^av ipdos 21. 538; 
T. iraXiw^iv to make a rally, 15. 70, cf. Hes. Sc. 1,54; /3ot;i/ 01' daT(Os 
Od. 10. 118; T. yeXaiv iraipoiat 18. 35O ; t. ydfiov to bring it about, 
I. 277; T. vo/xTTTjv prepared the escort, 10. 18, cf. Pind. P. 4. 292 ; 
T. TToXffiov Kai (pvXoinv Od. 24. 476; Odvaruv Tivi 20. II; aXyta, 
KTjSed Tivi to work one woe, II. I. 110, Od. I. 244; kv 5' dpa ol ari)- 
Oeaai .. alfivXlovs t( Xoyovs ical iiriicXoTrov f/do^ T(t^€ Hes. Op. 79, cf. 
263, Th. 570: — so also in later Poets, t. ^fivia Pind. P. 4. 229; t. 
/teAos Id. P. 12. 34 ; t. yipas rtvi to get him honour. Id. I. I. 19, cf. 96; 
T. icaKa Aesch. Eum. 125 ; ardaiv r. iv dXXrjXais, i.e. to quarrel. Id. 
Pers. 189 ; t. <p6l3ov Id. Pr. 1090 ; a<payds Soph. Tr. 7,56 ; rafov Eur. 
Rhes. 959 ; tpiv <PlXois Id. Andr. 644 : — Pass, to be caused, and so to 
arise, occur, happen, exist, epyov irvx^q apyaXiov II. 4. 470, cf. 2. 
320; ov yap It' avax^Ta epya renvxarai Od. 2. 63, cf. U. 14. 53., 
22. 450; ra S' ovK iaav, di; €t4tvkto Od. 4. 772, cf. 392 ; f/fitv veiKos 
iTvxdl II. II. 671 ; Trap Aios ddavdroiai X"Xos uat pi^vis irvxSrj 15. 
122; ApyeioLOi . . vuOTOs itvxSi 2. 15,=,; ofJ-aSos, l^dxv, KaKuv ir. 
12. 471, etc.; TfTfv^erai ainis oAfSpos 12. 345; ei brj not o/xo'ir) 
fj-oipa rirvicTai is ordained, 18. 120; d-mroTfpaj dava-ros icai noipa ri- 
TVKTai 3. loi ; (j>6vos vii rir. Od. 4. 771, cf. II. 5. 653; (piXoiai Si 
/cTjSea .. T(TfiixaTai Od. 14. 138, cf. II. 21. 585 ; — so, ev lipoToh yepcuU 
Xdyos rkTVKTai there exists, Aesch. Ag. 750, cf. Eur. El. 457. III. 
c. acc. pers. to make so and so, otppa fiiv . . dyvajarov nv^eifv Od. 1 3. 
191, cf. 397 ; so, T. Tivd iaoSa'ii^ova, neyav, tv5aifj.ova Pind. N. 4. 136, 
Aesch. Eum. 668, Eur. Heracl. 614 ; also of things, ovSe kcv aXXoj; oiSi 
6(os Ttv^eiev Od. 8. 177; c. dupl. acc. Si tiovs, -novs, tl ae ..rev^u; 
what shall I make 0/ thee ? Soph. Ph. 1 189 : — hence in pf. pass, simply 
for ylyveaOai or dvai, Zeis ranlrjs iroXefiOiO rtrvKrai II. 4. 84 ; ['n«t- 
ai'os] yevecris navreaai tc't. 14. 246 ; os pa ^ica/xdvbpov dprjTTip irt- 
TVKTo 5. 78, cf. 16. 605 ; ov fiiv ydp ti KaTaOvrjTOS It. 5. 402, cf. 
16. 622 ; voov iv TTpwToiai . . ir. was among the first in mind, 15. 643 ; 
yvvaiicds ap' dvrl rerv^o thou wast like a woman, 8. 163 ; dvTi Kaaiy- 
VT]Tov ^elvus 6' licirrjs re rirvKTai Od. 8. ,546: also of things, To5e 
aTji^ia TeTvxdoj let this be the sign, 21. 231, cf. II. 22. 30: — so in aor. I, 
-irinXwv dicXrjpos irvxOqv Aesch. Eum. 353, cf. Supp. 86. 

Tcipa, Ep. and Ion. T€(|ip-q, ^, ashes, as of the funeral pile, II. 23. 251 ; 
vsKTapeo) di X'™''' /J-iXaiv' dij.(pl^ave ritpprj (sprinkling the clothes with 
ashes being an expression of deep sorrow, as, later, sprinkling the head), 
l8. 251 ; Tefpav Karairdaai, ijx-ndaai Ar. Nub. 178, Plat. Lys. 210 A: 
— in the phrase ricppq rlXXeadai (v. tiXXui), prob. a kind of pungent 
dust, Ar. Nub. 1083 ; f/ t. fj ^pvyla was used for eye-disease, Arist. 
Mirab. 58, 3 : — proverb., opnovs . . ds riippav ypacpttv Philonid. Incert. 
I ; cf. vSajp. 

T€<))paios, a, ov,=re<ppos, Ael. N. A. 6. 38. 

Te<j)p(is, dSo?, (5, the ash-coloured, a kind of tItti^, Ael. N. A. lo. 44, 

T6<{)pT|eis, taaa, ev, poet, for refpos, Nonn. D. 6. 228. 

Te<j>pil;u), to be ash-coloured, Aretae. p. 38. II. trans. = T€^poo), 

Hesych. 

Te(j)pLvos, ri, ov, = Te(ppus, XP^^V Hipp. 914 H. 

Te<j>pi.ov, TO, an ash-coloured ointment, esp. for the eyes, Cels., Aet. 

Tecfipo-eiSris, e's, like ashes, ash-coloured, Diosc. 4. 110. 

TEcjjpos, d, vv, ash-coloured, Arist. H. A. 3. 12, I ; xP'^t^"- ^b. 9. 45, 3 ; 
Tetpp-fj yepavvs Babr. 65. I. 

T64)p6o), to make into ashes, burn to ashes, Lyc. 227 ; and in Med., Nic. 
Al. 534 : — Pass, to be burnt to ashes, Theophr. Ign. 20, Anth. P. 5. 188. 

T€4>pa)5T)S, (s, contr. for Te^ppoeiSr/s, Babr. 85. 14, Plut. Themist. 8. 

T«())pu<ji.s, r/, (reippdoj) a burning to ashes, Schol. Ar. Nub. 773. 

Tcxvajoj, fut. daoj, to employ art, Arist. Eth. N. 6. 4, 4, M. Mor. I. 35, 
9. II. to use art or cunning, deal subtly, use shifts or siib- 

terfuges, Hdt. 3. 1 30., 6. I ; ti ravra arpicpei t€x''°C^'? '''^ ! Ar. Ach. 
385, cf. Ran. 957 ; t. Te /cat tpevSecrOai Plat. Hipp. Mi. 371 D, cf. Legg. 
879 A, etc. ; Toiis Xayws 6-qpujvres iroXXd Tfx'''°-i.ovaiv Xen. Mem. 3. II, 
7 ; and of the hare, r. rfi PaSlaei Id. Cyn. 8, 3 : c. acc. cogn., t. dird- 
TTjv to use art so as to deceive, Plut. Timol. 10 ; — c. inf. to contrive 
cunningly that .. , Arist. Pol. i. 11, 12, Plut. Alcib. 19 ; so, Texvacrriov 
owcos dv TI yivotro Arist. Pol. 6. 5, 8. 2. Hdt. also uses aor. med. 

CTCx''«<''''A"?'', in same sense, 2. 121, I ; rex^d^eaBai ottojs .. Plut. Caes. 
43. 3. Pass., in pf. part., Ujuafai TeTixvaa/xivai uiffrrep oiKyfiara 

artificially contrived, Hipp. Aiir. 291 ; inlvoia rerex^- cunningly de- 
vised, Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 26. — On the diff. of t6x»'°C°A"" ^""^ ''"'X" 
vdoi^at, V. Phryn. 477, et Lob. ad 1. 

T«xvao|j.ai, fut. lyffo^ai : aor. eTex'"70'a;f7i', Ep. TfX"-: pf. t6T6XI'W^'> 
Ion. 3 pi. T€Tex>'f'aTai Hipp. 17. fin. : Dep. To make by art, to exe- 
cute skilfully, Od. 5. 259; for Od. 11. 613, v. sub ^77 A. 4 ; TroAAa t. 
to practise many arts, Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 5. 2. also as Pass, to be 

made by art, o tl KaXov avrois TexvSiTO Xen. Cyr. 8. 6, 23 ; tol te- 
TexvTjfiiva devised by art, Hipp. Vet. Med. 9. — On the supposed Act. 
Tex^V'^"'-'' ^- Tfxvrifts. II. to contrive or execute cunningly, 

ravra 5' iyihv .. rex^'h'^oixai II. 23.415, etc.; x^P"'''' aTexvjffd/i-qv 
Soph. Tr. 534, cf. 92S ; tuiv fiTjSlv opBws .. Texvuiiiivaiv Id. Ant. 490; 
T. icaicd Id. Ph. 80 ; ■nuXtp.os d<p' avTov rd noXXd Tex^S.rai trpos to 
irapaTvyxdvov Thuc. I. 122: — absol., 7€j'0(T0 . . Trav 9eov Tfx'""!^^^'"^ 
if God contrives. Soph. Aj. 86, cf. Eur. Med. 369, 382, 402, Ar. Vesp. 
177: — c. inf. to contrive how to do, Thuc. 4. 26; so also, followed by 


1548 Te^vacr/ULU — Ttj 

a relat. to coidrivc or devise means for doing, r^yyqSCtjXtii w% «e yivrjrai 
TTafs ffius h. Horn. Ap. 326 ; t. t/ av <payot Xen. Ages. 9, 3. 2. 
in pass, sense, 0 t e:\ii rfOds SuAor Schol. II. 15. 14. Cf. nxv^C"' sub fin. 

Tcxvacfj-a, tu, anythmg made or done 6y a?-<, a handiworh, Kthpov 
Tf^yvaoixara, of a cedar-coffin, Eur. Or. IO53 ; t. aiSrjpav implements 
of iron, Opp. C. 2. 174, cf. Hdu. 4. 15 ; cf. Tt-)(y-r]jj.a. II. a?j 

artifice, trick, Eur. Or. I560, Ar. Thesm. 198, Xen. Hell. 6. 4. 7. 

Tcxvatrjios, 6, cunning contrivance, artifice, Manetho 4. 332. 

TexvacTTfOv, v. T€X'"'C<" II- I- 

TEXvacrTos, 17. oi', verb. Adj. ranrfe by art, Arist. P. A. i. i, 11. 

TexvT], r/: (y'TEK, tIktoj) : — art, skill, craft imvorkmanship, cunning 
cf hand, esp. in metal-working, Od. 3. 433., 6. 234., II. 614., 23. 161 ; 
also of a shipwright, II. 3. 61 ; of a soothsayer, Aesch. Ag. 249, Eum. 
17, Soph. O. T. 389, 562, etc. ; rex^'f" iripa)V er^pai Find. N. I. 36; 
wnaaf vdaav t. Id. O. 7. 91 ; etc. 2. art, craft, cunning, in bad 

sense, doAit] t. Od. 4. 455, Hes. Th. 160; in pi. arts, wiles, cunning 
devices, as in Lat. malae artes, Od. 8. 327, 332, Hes. Th. 496, 929; 
SoXiais Ttxvaiai xp-qcra.fitvo'i Find. N. 4. 93 ; rexJ'ois tivo^ by his arts 
(or simply by his agency). Id. O. 9. 78, P. 3. 20; Te'xf'ji' KaKTjV tx^i 
he has a bad /rici, Hes. Th. 770; so also Find. I. 4. 57 (3. 53), Soph. 
Ph. 88, etc. 3. any way, manner or means whereby a thing is 

gained, without any definite sense of art or craft, fxribiixiri T€\vri 
in no wise, Hdt. I. 112 ; iOelrj Tex^V straightK/f7_y, Id. 9. 57: iraaT) 
Tcxfj? by all means, Ar. Nub. 1323, Thesm. 65, Eccl. 366; iravTo'iTi t. 
Soph. Aj. 752, etc.; iraaTj r. Koi ixrjxavrj Xen. An. 4. 5, 16; nrjTe t. 
fi-qre fiTjxavTi ij.r]0(fj.ia Lys. 1 39. 7. II. an art, craft, trade, 

imoTaaOai rrjv t. to know his craft, Hdt. 3. 130; (p\avpojs ixtiv Trjv 
T. lb. ; TTaaai rexi'i' lipoTolaiv Ik TlponrjOiais Aesch. Pr. 506 : rijs 
T£xi"?s efiiretpos Ar. Ran. 811 ; Texv]" TavTrjv e'xej he makes this his 
trade, Lys. 93. 17., 103. 43; €v rrj rex^V f'^''"' io practise it. Soph. 

0. T. 562, Plat. Prot. 317 C ; eirl rtx'i'V fiavOav^iv ti to learn a thing 
professionally, opp. to Itti TraiSeia, lb. 312 B, 315 A; rex^ai ical 
ipyaaiai Xen. Mem. 3. 10, I ; Ttx^V' '"oieirrBa'i tc to make a trade 
of it, Dem. 982. 2 ; t. acjicdv, /leXerdv, (pya^arOai to practise it, Xen. 
Cyr. I. 6, 26 and 41, Oec. 4, 3 ; dyro tcx'''"'' rpiipeaOat to live by //5em, 
Id. Lac. 7, I. III. an art or era//, i. e. a set of rules, a system 
or regular method of making or doing, opp. to mere (/nreipla, whether 
of the useful arts, or of the fine arts. Plat., etc., v. Arist. Rhet. I. I, 2, 
Eth. N. 6. 4, 3, Metaph. I. I, 3 sq. ; 77 v(pi tovs Xvyovs t. the Art of 
Rhetoric, Plat. Phaedo 90 B ; oi rds rixvas rwv Auyaiv crvvri9ivT(S 
systems of rhetoric, Arist. Rhet. I. I, 3, cf. Isocr. 295 A (but rather 
tricks of Rhetoric, in Aeschin. 16, 31); also, voXipuKal r. Xen. Cyr. 

1. 6, 26; af evprjfj.(vai eij irokefiov t. Ibid. 14; Te'x''^ by rules of 
art. Plat. Euthyd. 282 D ; rj <pva(i t) rexvp Id. Rep. 381 B ; rex''!? 
KOL eTncrT/jfir] Id. Ion 532 C ; fiera t€X^V^> ""f" t^x^V^' Id. Phaedo 
89 D. IV. = T6'x>''?Aia, a Jfor^ 0/ ori, handiwork, icpaTrjpes .. , 
dvSpcis fi/xf'poj Tlx"'} Soph. O. C. 472 ; oirXois . . , 'UcpaiaTou rix'^'V 
Id. Fr. 16S, and often in Paus. 

TexvT|€is, (aaa, ev, poet. Adj. cunningly zvrought, Sftrpioi Tex^V^'''''os ■ ■ 
'HfpaicfToio Od. 8. 297 : — Adv. Tfx'''?^''™^, artfully, ski/fully, 5. 
270. II. of persons, skilful, of cunning, yvvaiias laTov TfxJ'^f- 

oai (vulg. rfx^'^cc", but there is no act. verb Ttxracu), 7. 1 10, cf. 
Sm. 2. 296. 

T€xvii|xa, TO, //za/ which is cunningly wrought, a tvork of art, handi- 
ivork, iicTTojfia . . , T€x^rilJ-aT' drSpos Soph. Ph. 36, (where the pi. is used 
of a single thing, cf. Tex^aafia, Pors. Or. 1051). 2. of a man, the 

abstr. for the concr., iravovpytas rex^VP-o- « masterpiece of villainy. 
Soph. Ph. 928. II. an artful device, trick, artifice. Kair-qXa 

TTpoacpipwv T. Aesch. Fr. 338 ; huMa r. Eur. I. T. 1355 ; opp. to laxvs, 
Hipp. Fract. 751 : — generally a device, contrivance, inventio?i, Plat. Prot. 
319 A; Tu fivripLOT'iKov T. Hipp. Mi. 368 D, al. 

T£XVT|p.(ov, ov, crmningly wrought, avKo'i Anth. P. 9. 504. 2. 
skilful, handy, of artists, Opp. C. I. 326. 

T«xvTiT7)S, OV, 6, late form for r^x''^''"']^, Galen., Procop. ; rejected by 
Bekk. in Arist. Divin. per Somn. I. 7. — For rtxvT\Ttia, v. rex^'f^'o. 

TEXVTlTiKos, Tj, 6v , artificial, refined, Lat. elaboratus, Polyb. 32. 20, 9 
(but Schweigh. tcxi'itikos, L. Dind. jexvjTn^ or T6X''"fu5)- 

TExvtjTos, J?, 6v, artificial (as opp. to natural), avyq Hipp. Offic. 740 ; 
T. avixHoXa, as opp. to Qua, Flut. Pericl. 6. 

TexvTlToop, opos, o, n« artificer, maker, /xvpccv Manetho 2. 327. 

TexviKos, 17, ov, (Tex^rj) of persons, artistic, skilful, workmanlike,'Epich. 
95. II Ahr., Flat. Symp. 186 C, etc.; t. Trepi tivos Id. Theaet. 207 C, 
Each. 185 E, etc. ; t'ls ti lb. D ; esp. of rhetoricians and grammarians, 
rexviKiis Koyuv irtpi Id. Phaedr. 273 E ; 01 irepl rovs Xvyov^ t. Ibid. A; 
o Texf. Tf Koi dyaOdi prjTwp Id. Gorg. 504 D ; opp. to 6€wp7]TiKus, 
practical, Arist. Eth. N. 10. 9, 16 ; t. Trcpi tov Ploy Id. H. A. 9. 38, I ; 
T. Trjv x/jvx-n" Id. Pol. 7. 7, 2 ; T. optjiaTa Ael. V. H. 14. 47. 2. 
artful, cunning, Polyb. 16. 6, 6. II. of things, artificial, opp. 

to aiiro^wq^, Theophr. Lap. 55. 2. skilfully made, workmanlike, 

Hipp. Art. 830. 3. 7nade or (fo«e by art, artistic, technical, systematic, 
regular, rovro uocpuv (vpHiv cifxa Kai TexviKov Plat. Fhaedr. 273 B ; ov 
r. kari ti is not jnatter for art. Id. Rep. 374 B, cf. Euthyphro 14 E ; t. 
TTpaynaTila Id._ Gorg. 501 B, etc. ; 17 t. vaiSeia Arist. Pol. 8. 6, 15 ; 
(X^iV TO T. TTtpt Ti to be technically employed upon ... Id. Rhet. 1.2,1, 
cf. Phys. 2. I, 9. III. Adv. -kws, according to the rules of 

art, in a workmanlike manner, t. fipyaanivov, vinoirjixevov Plat. Charm. 
173 C, Isocr. 23 C; t. e^evpr^rai Plat. Euthyd. 303 E ; t. 4'xf'i' Id. 
Phaedr. 271 C ; t. TToXtrfveaOai Isocr. 37 E, al. 

T6XV10V. to. Dim. of Tc'x^'I?, Flat. Rep. 495 D. 2. in bad sense, a 

low art, Diphil. Incert. 2, Antidot. UpaiT. 1. 


T«xviT6ia, J7, artistic execution. Lat. elaboratio. Epicur. ap. Diog. L, 10, 
93, Hippoloch. ap. Ath. 130 A, Sext. Enip. M. 5. 85 : vulg., Texi";Tci'a. 
T€xviT€vjj,a [i], TO, a work of art, art. Max. Tyr. 34. 3. 
TtxviTevo), to 7nake or produce artificially, fabricate, Clem. Al. 662 ; 
6a\Tros Max. Tyr., etc. : — in bad sense, to pervert by art, Seiulis t. 
Kuyovs CTTi ra TTOvrjporepa Dion. H. de Isae. 4. II. intr. to 

use art or cunning, -ntpi ti Sext. Emp. M. 2. 64, 88 ; c. inf., Joseph 
A. J. 5. 8, II. 

T€xviTT]S [r], OV, 6, an artificer, artisan, craftsman, opp. to yzaipyoi, 
Xen. Oec. 6, 6, Arist. Pol. 2. 4. 9, al. ; T(:\viTai 01 xpiyo'i/^o!' tl Ttouiv 
(TTiaTafiiuoi, opp. to o e\ev9fpiws wcrraiSev/jh'os, Xen. Mem. 2. 7, 4 and 

5. II. one who does or handles a thing by the rules of art, a skilled 
workman, opp. to a.T(x''o^< Flat. Soph. 219 A, Arist. Rhet. 2. 23, 5, cf. 
Hipp. Vet. Med. 9 ; to o e/nreipos, Arist. Metaph. I. I, 10; — c. gen. rei, 
T. Tuiy TToXffitKSiv skilled in . . , Xen. Lac. 13, 5 ; also, 01 irepl Totis diovs 
T. persons versed in religious practices. Id. Cyr. 8. 3, II ; t. kuyojv, as a 
sneer, Aeschin. 24. 19:— 01 AiovvoiaKol T€xi'iTai or oi nepi tov Aiuvvaov 
T., theatrical artists, musicians as well as actors, Dem. 401. 14, Arist. 
Rhet. 3. 2, 10, Probl. 30. 10, Posidon. ap. Ath. 212 D, C. I. 2619, -20, al., 
Polyb. 16. 21, 8. III. a trickster, intriguer, Luc. D. Mort. 13. 5. 

T6X''iTis, iSos, fern, of T^xvirTjs, of an accomplished courtesan, Anth. 
P. II. 73, cf. Luc. Tox. 13. 

Tsxvo-Ypacjjos [a], ov, writing on art, esp. on the art of rhetoric, Arist. 
Rhet. Al. I, 17, Dion. H. de Lys. 24, etc.: — T€XvoYpd4>i.K6s, r], 6v, of 
or for rhetoric, to. -ica. rhetorical essays. Id. de Isaeo 20. 
TCX^o-SiaiTOS, ov, living in art, of Hephaestus, Orph. 65. 3. 
tcxvo-€i8t)S, t'r, like art, artistic, Diog. L. 7. 156. 
TCXvo^.oYf'J, to bring under rules of art, to systematize, ti Arist. Rhet. 
1.1,9; ^bsol., T(x]v Tex''<'^<'70iI^TO)i/ lb. I. 2, 4 ; t. irfpl tivos lb. I. I, 
10 ; Ka&' iavTov t. Com. Anon. 360 : — Pass., to, Ttxyokoyovpiiva rules 
of art, Sext. Emp. M. II. 40, P. 2. 247. 

Texvo\o-yia, t/, systematic treatment, of grammar, etc., Flut. 2. 514 A, 
Sext. Emp. F. 2. 205, etc. ; cf. Cic. Att. 4. 16. 
TexvoXoyiKuis, Adv. according to rules of art, Draco 147. 
T6XV0-X670S, ov, treating by rules of art, cited from Greg. Naz. 
Texvo-iraiYviov, to, a game of art, esp. a way of shewing off one's 
powers of verse-making, title of a poem by Ausonius. 
Texvo-iroito), to make artificially, Cyrill. 

Ttxvo-TruXiKos, ri, ov, making a trade of art. Plat. Soph. 224 C. 
TexvoervvT], Tj, poet, for Ttxvri, Anth. P. 6. 4. 
TCxvovpYtw, (*epyoj) to work artificially, Eumath. 
T€xvovpYT]|ia, TO, a work of art, Eumath. 
T€xvovpYia, 17, = foreg., Theod. Metoch. 
Tcxvoo), fut. waco, to instruct in art, Galen. 

TCxvtiSpiov, TO, Dim. of Ttxi'7, Flat. Rep. 475 E, Democr. ap. Clem. 
Al. 328. 

Texv'j<t>i-ov, TO, =foreg., Sueton. Aug. 72 (Mss. Texvoipvov). 
Tto), Ion. dat. of tis ; who? Hdt. I. 11, etc.: as fem., 4. 155. II. 
T€(i>, Ion. dat. of tis, any one, lb. 16. 227, Od. II. 502, Hdt. 
Teiov, Ion. gen. pi. of Ti'j ; who? to be pronounced as monosyll., in Od. 

6. 119., 13. 200. 2. ot TIS, any one, Hdt. 5. 57. II. Ep. 
gen. pi. of OS, Nic. Al. 2. 

T€tos, Ep. Tciojs, TEios (v. sub fin.) : — Adv. of Time, so long, mean- 
while, the while, correlat. to ecus, ecus eyw . . yKwfiTiv, Teiws fiot dStk<p((jv 
dWos tirecpvev Od. 4. 91 ; 6(ppa stands for ews in II. 19. 189 ; To<ppa 5', 
for Te'cus (or Ttfos), II. 20. 42 : so in Att., Soph. Aj. 558 ; iaSlojv Tecus, 
tcus .. Ar. Pax 32 : — sometimes without a Relat. referring to a definite 
time, fs yafiov wpr)v .. ■ Tiius hi .. Trapd p.r)Tpi KftcrBw li'i pifyapw Od. 
15. 127; Tfkeatpopov els iviavTov . . • o he Tews fitv .. SeSeTo lb. 231 ; hut 
often without reference to any specific time, troo<jfip.ap fie/xovas.. ,oippa 
Tt'ojs . . piivdi II. 24. 658, cf. Od. 16. 370 ; iyw 5' oi'crcu Tt'ois Eur. Heracl. 
725, cf. Ar. Fax 687, 729. 2. later Ep., to avoid hiatus, use t«'cus, 

for em, Herm. h. Hom. Ven. 226, Cer. 138 ; a usage which the copyists 
have introduced into Hdt. 4. 165, into Hipp., and sometimes even into 
Att. writers, as Flat. Symp. 191 E, Dem. 446.4., 519. fin., 791. 14. II. 
for a time, a while, mostly with some answering word, as tcicds fiev .. , 
avTap vi)V Od. 16. 139 ; Te'cus pcev . . , d\\.' oTe Srj 24. 161 ; <pi\ov t., 
vvv 6' ex^pov Aesch. Cho. 993 ; T.fiev .. , elra Se .. Ar. Nub. 67; Teius 
fiev . . , us de .. , Thuc. 6. 61, Plat. Phaedo 117 C ; Teais /j-ev . . , eTrei or 
e7ret5^ Se .. , Xen. Cyr. 5.3, 17, Lys. 187. 25 ; Te'cus fiev . . , T/viKa Si . . , 
Xen. Hell. 4. 3, 17 ; — also foil, by Advs. of Time, te'cus fiiv .. , fieTcL 
6e . . , Hdt. I. 1 1 ; eireiTa 5e . . , Id. 6. 83 ; Tecus ptey .. , Tekos Se .. , Id. I. 
82; Te'cus piiv .. , vvv Se .., Ar. Thesm. 449 ; e-nena or eiTa .. , without 
Se', Thuc. 5. 7, Xen. Hell. 2. 2, I 7. III. up to this time, hitherto, 

Hdt. 6. 112, Ar. PI. 834, Plat. Symp. 191 B ; 6 t. xpoi'os Lysias 179. 
13 ; ^i'A.01 t. oi'Tes Isae. 36. 10. [Besides the natural quantity u-, II. 
19. 189, Tecus occurs in Hom. as a monosyll., e. g. Od. 15. 231., 16. 
370., 24. 162 ; as a trochee in the form Tefos, II. 20. 42 (v. 1. Totppa 
8') ; as a spondee in the form Teius, Od. 4. 91., 15. 127., 16. 139 : v. 
ecus fin.] 

TI), old Ep. imperat. like A.d/3e, e'xE. take, in Hom. always followed by 
a second imperat. of more precise sense, Tfj, a-neiaov Ail . . II. 24. 287; 
Trj, TTi'e oicoi' .. Od. 9. 347; tt}, TuSe <pdpp.aK0v eaOkuv e'xcuJ' epxeu 10. 
287 ; so too, Trj vvv .. lp.avTa Tew eyKcndeo Kok-nip II. 14. 219 ; TTj vvv, 
Kai aoi TovTO KeifXT)kiov emai 23. 618; tt) St) tovto vope Kpeas Od. 
8. 477; ■'■^ ToSe KpyBe/xvov .. Tavvacrat 5. 346: — very rare in 
Att., Trj vvv TuSe TTidi kal3wv Cratin. 'OS. 6 ; Trj vvv KaTaSexeaOe tovs 
(paicovs Eupol. Incert. 29 : — in late Poets it is now and then followed by 
an ace, Jac. Anth. P. p. 498 : — pi. Tr/re, Sophron ap. Schol. Ar. Ach. 
^ 204. (Referred by Buttm. to y'TA, Te-Ta7-cuf, q. v. : Curt, considers 


it as a shorter form of VTA, TAN, TEN, Ttivai, comparing FA, 

T-[j, as Adv., like TavTTj, Lat. hac, here, v. <5 A. Vlll. i. 

TT)Pevva, a word used to express the Latin trahea, Dion. H. 2. 70., 
5. 47., 6. 13, Diod. 5. 40 ; also for the toga, Dion. H. 3. 61 (in the form 
Tr|P€vvos, cf. Pint. Rom. 26) ; for the paludamentiim, Polyb. 10.4, 8 ; 
assumed by Antiochus Epiphanes, Id. 26. 10, 6, Ath. 438 E, 439 B. The 
origin of the word is unknown : — said to be derived from iTj/xivo?, king 
of Argos, as i{ rrj/xevis, Artemid. 2. 3, cf. Poll. 7. 61 (where TTj^twls is 
f. 1.) ; but Dion. H. 3. 61 expressly doubts its Hellenic origin. 

TT)pevvo-<|)6pos, ov, wearing the r-q^tvva. Gloss. ; -ijjopeco, Nicet. Ann. 
300 B. ^ 

•n)YavCJ(o, to fry in a rrjyavov, Posidipp. 'AttokX. 3, Lxx (2 Mace. 7. 
5) ; a poet. aor. pass, inf TrjyaviaBTjfiev is restored by Ahrens m Epich. 24. 
Tr\yaviov, to, Dim. of T-qyavov, prob. 1. Teleclid. 'Axp. I. 
Tt\•^^.\^.a^\^o%, o, a frying in a TTjyavov, Menand. 'iTrn-OK. 3. 
•niYavio-Tos, Tj, uv, fried in a rriyavov, Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 90 E. 
TT]YavCTT|S apTOT [(], 0, a pancake, Hippon. 27 ; cf. TayTjvias, -tTjjs. 
•riyyavov, •n]'yavocrTp6<()i.ov, v. rayrjvov, Tayrjuoarpocpia. 
TfjSc, dat. fern, of o5€ : — ttjSC, dat. fern, of i5i. 

TT]6a\Xa6o-0s, 0, (ttjBtj) nursed by a grandmother, a granddam s pet-, 
a spoilt child, a molly, OKVtis XaAcff ; ovto: a<p6Sp' tl t. ; Com. ap. Eust. 
971. 40, cf. 28, V. Poll. 3. 20, A. B. 65, Hdn. tt. fiov. Ki^. 21. 34, Suid., 
E. M. : — but this interpr. constantly alternates with /xafifioOpiiTTos, as if 
from TiT0r}, not TrjBr]. — Other forms occur, viz. rT]0aWai5ovs in Hesych. ; 
rr]6e\as Schol. Ar. Ach. 49 ; but Tr]6e\a5ovs Phryn. 299, and TTjOaXwSr]; 
Zonar., seem to be mere errors. 

TT10H (sometimes written TrjOrj), 17, a grandmother, Ar. Ach. 49, Lys. 
549, Andoc. 17. I, Plat. Rep. 461 D, Isae. 40. 16, etc. II. = 

r'nOrj, a nurse : but it is prob. that in all places where this sense is 
required TirdTj should be read, for the words are perpetually interchanged 
in Mss., v. Meineke Menand. 190 (Incert. 3. 4), Lob. Phryn. 134: — so, 
TirSeveTat is restored by Bekker for rrjOiviTat in Arist. G.A. 3. 2, 27. 

TT|0£a, 17, =Tqdrj or rrjdis, Eust. 971. 43. 

TTr]0ipios, fi,=Trj$la, Eust. 971.44. 

TT)0is, tSos, 77, [riidr)) a father s or mother s sister, annt, Dem. 818. 4., 
1039. 4> Menand. Incert. 17. 5, Plut. 2. 83S B ; cf Lob. Phryn. 134. 

TrjGos, fo?, TO, once in Horn., rrjSea hicpwv diving for T?j0ea, II. 16. 747' — 
where it is commonly rendered oysters ( = 6aTpea); cf. Trjdvov. 

T-qQwaKLov, TO, Dim. of Trjdvov, Epich. ap. Ath. 85 C. 

rrfivov, Tu, a mollusc, of the kind called ascidia, Arist. H. A. 4. 6, I 
(v. 1. Trjdea), P. A. 4. 5, 25, al. 

Ti]Ovis, uos, f/, Tethys, wife of Oceanus, nurse of Hera, II. 14. 201, 302 ; 
daughter of Uranus and Gaia, mother of the river-gods and Oceanides, 
Hes. Th. 136, 327, cf Aesch. Pr. 137, Theb. 311 ; 'ClKtavuv .. Kai Trjevv 
iiroi-qaav Tijs yeviaaus vaTepas Arist. Metaph. I. 3, 6. II. in 

later Poets, as Virgil, Tethys is the sea itself, Georg. I. 31. (Prob. from 
rrjOr], the nurse or mother of all: acc. to others the Earth.) [y in dissyll. 
cases, Virg. 1. c. ; v in the trisyll.] 

Ttjios, a, ov, of or from Teos (Tewr), Eupol. KoA.. 10, etc. 

TT)KeSav6s, 77, uv, melting, molten, fusible, Greg. Naz. Carm. II. 1 60. 

TTjKfSoviKos, 77, uv, wasting away, pining. Gloss. 

Tr)KeStov, ovos, 77, a melting away, of snow, Diod. I. 39. II. 
a wasting away, consumption, decline, Od. II. 201 ; vv<7a> TTjKeSuvt XP''^' 
fievos App. Civ. I. 107. 2. a means for reducing oneself Hipp. C65. 
39; crapicd; raiceSoves Tim. Locr. 102 C, cf Plat. Tim. 82 E. 

TtiKo-XlOos, 01', dissolving stones, of a remedy for the stone, Paul. Aeg. 

ti]ktik6s, Tj, ov, able to dissolve, rtvos Arist. P. A. 2. 2, 15 ; t. Svva/xts 
Sext. Emp. M. 8. 198, 199. 

TTjKTos, 77, OV, verb. Adj. of rrjKoj, melted, molten, /jiuXvfiSoi Eur. Andr. 
267. II. capable of being dissolved, sohihle,awixaTa TrjKTo. Koi 

dTTjKTa Plat. Soph. 265 C, Arist. Metaph. 4. 6, 15 ; opp. to CTepios, 
Plat. Criti. 1 14 E ; to TtyKTus (q. v.), Arist. Meteor. 4. 9, 2 sq. ; on ttjktov, 
or tpapixaKov TrjKOfjLevov, Hipp. V. C. 908, v. Littre. 

TTiKdj, Dor. TttKoj [a] : fut. ttj^co Anth. P. 5. 278 ; (crvv-) Eur. I. A. 
398 ; Dor. Tofw (Kara-) Theocr. Epigr. 6. I : aor. irrj^a Hdt., Att. ; 
(/car-) Hom., etc. : pf. TtTTj/ta, v. infr. : — Med., fut. T-fj^ofiai (but in 
pass, sense) Hipp. 6. 110 Littre : aor. lTq^a)j.r}v Nic. Al. 63, 164, 350: 
■ — Pass., fut. TaK-qaonai Anacreont. 10. 16, {aw-) Plut., v. supr. : aor. 
tTCLKrjv [a] Eur. (v. infr. Il), Plat. Phaedr. 251 B, Tim. 83 A ; and often 
in compds. If-, iv-, aw-; rarely (T-qx^W Hipp. 515. 40, Plat. Tim. 
61 B, only once in Trag., avvT-qxdii^ Eur. Supp. I029 : pf TtTrjy^iat 
Plut. 2. 106, Anth. P. 5. 273 ; but in classic Gr. the pf. and plqpf. pass, are 
supplied by the intr. act. pf TtTrjKa, (T(Trjic(iv. (Erom y'TAK, Ta«- 
ijvai, come also TaK-(p6s, TrjK-iSaiv, Tqy-avov ; cf Lat. ta-hes, ta-beo; 
O. Norse ]>ey-Ja; A. S. ]>d-van {to thaw) ; O. H. G. de-wan {to melt, 
thaw).) I. Act. to melt, melt down (trans.), of metals, Hdt. 3. 

96, etc. ; 77A.10S T. irirpaiav x">''« Aesch. Fr. 304, etc. : to dissipate 
clouds, of wind, Hdt. 2. 25 ; to dissolve, as water does salt, etc., Plat. 
Tim. 60 E, 84 D, etc. 2. metaph. to dissolve, cause to waste or pine 
away, nq Ovixov Trjic€ let it not 7nelt or pine away, Od. 19. 264; t'iv' 
aei TaKds w5' aKoperov oljxayav tov 'Aya/xefivova ; (i. e. Ti ujSe T-qaei 
eijiij^ovaa tov 'Ay. ;) Soph. El. 123; t. Picrdv Eur. Med. 141 ; auifia 
Plat. Rep. 609 C ; t. Kot XelPei [to 0u/ioci5es] lb. 41 1 B ; TTj^ovaiv ipcons 
KpaBlrjv Anth. P. 5. 278. II. Pass., with intr. pf act. rtTTjica, 

to melt, be dissolved, melt away, of snow, to thaiv, TTjuo/xevr] Od. 

19- 207; peeiv ttTTO T7jK0fX€VT]s ^'oFos Hdt. 2. 22 ; \(VKfj? TaKt'iarfs x'l"- 
vos Eur. Hel. 3 ; r/vi/c' av Taicfi x"«"' Id. Fr. 230 ; Trjv x^ova TfTr/Kivai 
Xen. An. 4. 5, 15 ; of metals, Itt]ic(to Kaaarrepos cu> Hes. Th. S62 ; 
a'idrjpui . . rrvpl KriXiw TTjUtTai lb. 866, cf. 867 ; also, Arpta TCT^K^ra 


1549 

sodden flesh, Eur. Cycl. 246 ; aXtpna -rrvpl r. is consumed, Theocr. 2. 
18 ; TTjictTaL KoiKir], merely, is relaxed, Hipp. Aer. 285 ; of putrefying 
flesh, to fall away. Plat. Tim. 82 E; of a corpse, icaTOaviiv iTqic^ro 
Soph. Ant. 906 ; so, icriich ixrjptwv errjiceTO Id. El. 283 ; Trip TeraKos a 
dead fire, Eur. Supp. 1I4I ; eis tovto TeT-qicivai to be resolved into . . , 
Plat. Tim. 85 D. 2. metaph. to melt or waste away, pins, icXalovaa 
TiTijica II. 3. 176; 'GSuCToet/s TrjictTO, from hope deferred, Od. 8. 522 ; 
TTjictTO XP^^ 19- 204; TTjicfTo KaXo. Trapijia haicpvx^ovarjs lb. 207 ; 
vovaai .. drjpljv Trjuu/xevos 5. 396; t. vovffqi Hdt. 3. 99, cf. Theocr. I. 
66, 82, etc.; icXaai, TtTTjica Soph. El. 283 ; yui) K'lav Taicov Eur. Med. 
158; JpvxV'^ (TTj/cov Id. Heracl. 645, cf. El. 207; (Taic^v ffaana'ivwv 
Theocr. 5. 12 ; to /caWos iraictTO Id. 2. 83 : — to come to naught, So£at 
..Taicufxevoi Kara ydv jxivvOovaiv Aesch. Eum. 374; Ta/ceis Itti tlvi 
consumed for love of.., Anth. P. 7. 31, cf Luc. D. Meretr. 12. I; 
fiXtfj-iJia Trjic6fi€vov a languishing look, Plut. Anton. 53. 

TT]XaiJYei.a, Tj,=Tr]\avyr]ats, Hd<i. Epim. 132, Nicet. 260 A. 

Tr)\aiJYT)[ia, to, brightness or whiteness seen far off, of leprosy, Lxx 
(Lev. 13-^23); Suid_. 

TT]\avyif]S, f'?, (T^Af, 06717) far-shhiing, fhr-beaming, t. Trpuawirov, of 
the sun, h. Hom. 31. 13 ; TrjXavyla (i/xaTa, of the moon, lb. 32. 8 ; (j'aos, 
(ptyyos Pind. P. 3. 135, N. 3. 113 ; d/tTi'j, uictIvoiv creXas Ar. Av. 1092, 
1711 ; crT((pavoi Pind. P. 2. 10; rrpoaaj-nov $^/x(v t. to make it beayn 
from afar. Id. O. 6. 5 : — metaph., t. vovs luminous good sense, Dion. H. 
de Thuc. 30. II. of distant objects, /ar-seen, conspiciious, aKomri 

Theogn. 550 ; o'x^oj Soph. Tr. 524 ; cf TqXtcpavljs . III. Adv. 

-^ujs, TTjXavyiaTtpov upav to see to a greater distance, Diod. I. 50, cf. 
Strab. 807 : — clearly, distinctly, Ev. Marc. 8. 25. Poiit. word, used 
in late Prose. 

TT)XatiYT)oris, 77, brightness shining from afar, Lxx (Ps. 17. 12). 

TTjXe, Adv., like T77A0U (q. v.), at a distance, far off, far away, II. 17. 
190, Od. 2. 183., 17. 312 ; naXa TrjXf Hes. Th. 1014 ; t. Trpos Svcr/j-at^s 
Aesch. Pers. 232 (lyr.). 2. to a distance, afar, rrjXe di x^^""^ Xaixve 

11. 10. 153 ; T. (iaXXtiv 20. 482 ; T. -mauvTa 18. 395 ; wxtTO t. Sia 
Trpo/iaxajv II. 358. 3. c. gen. /or from, TTjXt tp'iXojv koi -rraTptSts 
a'irjs II. 817., 16. 539; T^Ae S' direvXayxSrj ffdiceos 56pv 22. 291 ; 
cf. Od. 2. 333., 12. 354, etc. ; so, T^Ae 5' air' avTov Kamreaiv II. 23. 
880, cf 16. 117., 17. 301, Od. 5. 315, Hes. Sc. 275 ; also, T^Ae l« .. II. 
2. 863. This Ep. word is used once by Pind., P. 11. 36, and once in 
Trag. (Aesch. 1. c), cf however TrjX-avyrjs, TTjAe-TrAavos, -■no/j.rros, 
-TTopos, -oicorros, -(pavrjs ; never in Prose, cf. rrjXavyrjs. 

TT|Xe-Pa0T|S, ts, far-deep, very deep, Opp. H. 1. 633. 

TT]Xe-p6as, ov, o, shouting afar or loud, only as pr. n., a son of Lelex, 
Arist. Frr. 433, 503 ; 01 T. an Acarnanian tribe, Hes. Sc. 19, Hdt. 5. 59. 

TTjXejBoXeco, to throw from afar, Nicet. 158 B, in Pass. 

Tr]Xc-p6Xos, ov, striking from afar, x^PP-o.^ Pind. P. 3. 86 ; of a bow, 
Anth. P. append. 9. 49 ; xPI'jS"-'- TT]Xel36Xois (sc. 07rAois) Strab., etc. 

TTt]X€-70vos, ov, born far from one's father or fatherland, cf TrjXvy^Tos, 
only found as pr. name, like Lat. Proculus, Hes. Th. 1014, etc. 

TTjXeSavos, 77, oi^, lasting long, lingering. Or. Sib. 14. 104, as restored 
by Schneider for dqXihavos, on the analogy of jrcu/reSai'os, Tvi/jeSai'os-. 

TTiXcSairos, 77, ov, from a far country, avSpes, ^eivoi Od. 6. 279., 19. 
351, etc. : of places, /ar off, distant, vrjawv Itti TrjXihairauv II. 21. 454., 

22. 45. (On the terrain. -SaTros, v. sub TroSaTros.) 

TTiXeOao), lengthd. for OaXXaj (cf. TtOrjXa, OrjXiai, 6aXt0<u), used only in 
pres., and (except in Theocr. Epigr. 4. 6, and late Ep.) only in part., 
luxuriant-growing, blooming, flourishing, SXij TrjXeOuajaa II. 6. I48 ; 
(pvos TT]X(daov 17. 55; eXaiai Tr}Xe$6aiaai Od. 5. 63; S(v5pea TtjXe- 
GvajVTa 7' 114: metaph., TraTSes TijXidaovTt'; {-oaivTes?) blooming 
children, II. 22. 423 ; x"'"'''? TrjXeduwcra luxiiriant hair, 23. I42 ; 
daTfa TtjXedaovTa Emped. 403 : — c. dat., Kiaaos avBtai t. blooming 
with flowers, h. Hom. 6. 41. 

ttiXs-kXcitos, 07', also 77, ov (Ap. Rh. 3. 1097) : — far-famed, <^oTvl^ II. 
14. 321 ; 'EcpiaXTTjs Od. II. 308; 'Iicapios 19. 546 ; elsewhere as epith. 
of the Trojan (rriKovpot, II. 2. 491, al., in which connexion Wolf wrote 
TTjXeKXTiToi, called from afar, summoned to aid from afar ; cf. Spitzn. 
Exc. xi ad II., where he also discusses the question of accent. 

tt]Xc-kXBt6s (not TqXiicXvTos Buttm. Lexil. s. v. kA€itos fin.), oi', = 
TTjXeKXdTos (from which it only differs in the quantity of the penult.), 
'Opiarrjs Od. I. 30; of horses, TjjXtKXvTa TeKva XloSapy-r]^ II. 19.400. 

TTjXe-ndxos [a], ov, fighting from afar, "ApTe/xis Luc. Lexiph. 

12. II. in Hom. proparox., Tr]X4p.axos, 6, son of Ulysses. 
TTjXe-irXavos, ov, far-wanderi?ig, irXavai t. c?fi'/o7/s wanderings, Aesch. 

Pr. 57*5; — restored by Elmsl. metri grat. for TijXiirXayKToi. 

Tr]X«-Tro[ji.TTOS, ov, far-sent, far-journeying, <pdos Aesch. Ag. 300. 

TT|X€-Tropos, ov, far-travelling, far-reaching, t. ^dafia C3'dias (Fr. l) 
ap. Ar. Nub. 967. 2. far-dista7it, t. Trap' avTpois Soph. Ant. 9S3 ; 

a577? Orph. H. 18. 9 ; Uvrj Id. Fr. 7. 25. 

TTjXf-miXos, ov, with gates far apart, t. AaiaTpvyovtrjv Od. 10. 82., 

23. 31S ; but it is now written TqXi-rrvXov as a pr. n., Laestrvgonian 
TeU'pylus. 

TT]XEo-i-(j>avTOS, ov, = T7jX€<pavTos, Orph. Arg. 339; v. Lob. Phryn. 6SS. 

T-(\Xi-<TK6TTOS, ov, far-seeing, ofi/j.a Ar.'Nnh. 2go. II. proparox. 

Tr]\4(TKOTros, ov, pass, far-seen, conspicuous, Hes. Th. 566, 569, Soph. Fr. 
319, Anth., etc. 

TT)Xe-tj3aTis, es, far-shining, ap. Eus. P. E. 9. 37 ; elsewhere only found 
in the fem. pr. name T-qXtcJjaecrcra, contr. TrjXffpaaaa, ApoUod. 3. I, I. 

Tr]Xc-<j)avT]s, es, appearing afar, far-seen, conspicuous, TVfi/ios Od. 24. 
S3 ; nvp Pind. Fr. 95. 7 ; aKomal Ar. Nub. 281 ; cf TrjXavyrjs II. 2. 
metaph., of hearing, heard plainly from afar, clxw Soph. Ph. 1S9 ; cf. 
T77Aaiirof 2. 


1550 T}]'Xe(pavrc 

TTriXe-<j>aVTOS, ov, = foreg.. Find. Fr. I : cf. TTjXea'ifavTOi. 
TrjXt-cjiaTOS, ov, = Ti]\«pavT]s, Find. Fr. 58.4. 
'ni)Xe-(!>€yyTis, ts, far-shining, Psell. Lap. 4. 

'rr]\«-<j>lA.ov, Tu, farmvay-love, love-in-absence, the leaf of some plant 
used as a charm by lovers to try whether their love was returned ; the leaf 
was laid on the hand or arm and struck smartly, and a loud crack was a 
favourable omen, ovSk to rrjXecpiXov ., iT\aTayrja€V Theocr. 3. 29, cf. 
Poll. 9. 127 ; so, Trj\e(j)lKov TrXaT6.yqixa Anth. P. 5. 296. 

TT)X«4'iov, TO, a kind of sedum, also called ai'iC,coov aypiov and dvSpdxvr] 
dypia, Lat. illecebra, Hipp. 573. 25., 670. 29, Galen., etc. 

TT)Xf-x9o>v, ovo^, 6, Tj, far-away, yata Opp. H. 4. 336. 

n]Xia, r/, a board or table luith a raised rim or edge, to prevent meal 
and pastry placed on it from falling off, a baker's board, Pherecr. Ilepcr. 
7, Peithol. ap. Arist. Rhet. 3. 10, 7, cf. H. A. 6. 24, 3, Schol. Ar. PI. 
1037, A. B. 275. 15 : — but in Ar. 1. c, it seems to mean ike hoop of a 
corn-sieve, kooklvov kvicXos Schol. 2. a table or stage whereon 

game-cocl(s and quails were set to fight, Aeschin. 8. 221, Alciphr. 3. 53, 
Poll. 9. 108 : generally, a gambling table, A. B. 1. c. 3. a chimney- 

board, Ar. Vesp. 147. — A form arjX'ia. is cited in Schol. Ar. 1. c, cf. 
ffTjfiepov, Tqp.ipov. 

TitjXiKos [r], Tj, ov, of such an age, so old or so young, answering to 
the relat. t/XIkos and the interrog. TrrjX'ncos, Od. I. 297, and later Ep., 
{T-qXiKuaSe, r-qXiKovTOs being used in Att.); also with other relatives, va- 
Tpbs . . TrjXLKov oja-rrep (juv II. 24. 487 ; irais T., bv .. Od. 18. 175 : — 
c. inf., ov yap iirl (jraSfiotai /xeveiv in TrjXiKOS (l/J-'i not so young as to 
stay at home, 17. 200, cf. I. 297., 19. 88; ov yap t. eifil fiaSeiv 
Theogn. 578. 11. so great, Lat. tantits, <ppva-fjj.a to TTjX'uiov 

Anth. P. 10. 64. — Hesych. has Sup. -ajraros, rrpealivTaTos. 

T-qXiKoerSe, ^Se, ovde, and tt^XikoOtos, avrrj, ovtov, (also rrjXiKovTO^ 
as fem.. Soph. O. C. 751, El. 614 ; and -ovto in neut. in Alex. 'TiroP. i), 
strengthd. forms of ttjXIkos (as o5e, ovtos of 6, Trjjioahe, rr/ixovTos of rrj- 
(los, V. ouTos a) ; the latter being more common in Prose : I. of 

persons, of such an age, more commonly referring to great age, with 
a partic, TrjXncorrS' wv Eur. Ale. 643, cf. Plat. Apol. 34 E, etc. ; yeywaa 
rrjXiKrjS' ofxas Eur. Fr. 537 ; TrjXncovTos wv Antiph. Incert. 58, Plat. 
Gorg. 489 B, etc. ; also without a partic, TrjXiicuud^, ttjXikovtos Soph. 
O. C. 735. 75I> Ar. Eq. 881, Plat., etc.; vovs ttjXikovtos the mind of 
one so old as he is. Soph. Ant. 767 ; TrjXiKwSe dvOpunrca Plat. Apol. 
37 D; pleonast., TrjXiKoiSe yipovTts dvSpis Id. Crito 49 A ; — with Art., 
diSdaneaOai Papv riu ttjXikovto) Aesch. Ag. 1620, v. infr. 3, cf. Plat. 
Prot. 361 E, etc. 2. of extreme youth, so young, TrjXiKaah' bpSiv 

irdvTojv ipTiiJ.ovs girls of so tender age. Soph. O. T. 1508, cf. O. C. 1116 ; 
del ae KTjSevovaa . , TrjXiKovTO^ lb. 751, cf. El. 614; ov d TrjXiKovTov 
vvra dTTiKTelvaTe . . Lys. I41. 10, cf. Plat. Rep. 378 D. 3. re- 

peated in opp. senses, ot TrjXiKoibt Kai hiha^opLtaOa Sfj ippovetv vn dvSpbs 
TTjXiKovSe TTjv tpvaiv we old as we are shall take lessons forsooth from 
one so young. Soph. Ant. 726 ; av eptov ffwfiuiTfpos 6? rrjXiKovTov oVtos 
Tr]Xiic6a5( wv you though so young are wiser than I though so old. Plat. 
Apol. 25 D. II. of things, so great, so large, = t6(7os, roaoaSe, 

Lat. tantus, k/xk TTjXtKovSe ovra Id. Theaet. 115 B; mostly in the 
stronger form, t/ rrjXi/cavTTj iriXts Id. Rep. 423 B ; dvrjp t. wv being so 
great, Xen. Hell. 6. 4, 31 ; 77 t. dpxi?. t- ^X^P"- P'^'^- Legg- 755 B, 928 E ; 
T. Kaxd, T. dyadov Xen. Mem. 2. I, 5., 4. 4, 8 ; t. dStierjpi.aTa Dem. 229. 
17 ; T. nixwpiai Aeschin. 24. 35 ; T. to fj.eye6os ayadd Isocr. 115 E, cf. 
102 A : — T-qXiKovTos is often conjoined with roiovros, like Lat. tantus et 
talis, vTjavSpia TOiavra Kai ttjX. Id. 247 A ; t. icai toiovtov ffvuTTjfia 
Plat. Legg. 686 B ; t. «at toiovtos d(6s Id. Symp. 177 A; roaovroi Kai 
T. Oupv^oi Aeschin. 24. 41 ; t. kuI ToiavTO. Dem. 348. 18. — This sense 
seems to be confined to Prose. 

TT)XiKOVTOcri, strengthd. form of rrjXiKovros, Pherecr. Xeip. 7, Phryn. 
Com. MovoTp. 13. 

TT]Xivos, r], ov, of fenugreek, Polyb. 31. 4, 2: — ttjXivov, to, an unguent 
flavoured therewith, Menand. Incert. 343, Ath. 689 A, cf. Diosc. i. 57. 

Tf[Xts, fois and (5os, 77, a leguminous ^\nxil, fenugreek, foenu77i Graecum, 
Hipp. 668. 27, Theophr. H. P. 3. 17, 2. 

TTjXlS, tSo?, tj, V. TaXlS. 

TTiXiCTTOS, )?, ov, {TTjXov) Sup. without Posit, or Comp. in use, farthest, 
most remote, v. 1. in Dion. P. 485, for TplXXiOTOs ; neut. TrjXioTov, Tjy- 
XiOTa, as Adv. farthest off, Orph. Arg. 179, 1186. 

TTjXiTtjs oiVos [1], 6, wine flavoured with TrjXts {fenugreek), Geop. 

TTjX66ev, Adv. (t;;Aov) from afar, from a foreign land, T-qXdOev rjXOev 
II. 5. 651, cf. Soph. Aj. 1318, Ph. 454 ; in Horn, mostly followed by in, 
TTjXudiv dmrjs yai-qs II. I. 270, etc.: — -niXoQe occurs in Find. N. 3. 
I41, Anth. P. 9. 246. 2. it sometimes passes into the sense of 

TTjXc, Tr]Xov,Tr]X66i, as in Od. 6. 312, ei aai /xdXa TTjXoOev icra'i, where 
it properly means, though you are there, whence it is so far to come, cf. 
7. 194, 11. 23. 359; more distinctly so c. gen., TrjXoOiv lleXeidSwv far 
from them, Find. N. 2. 18, cf. Soph. Aj. 204, Eur. H. F. 1112. 

TTiXoGi, Adv. = T^A€, TT]Xov, far, afar, at a distance, Od. I. 22, 11. 8. 
285, al., Theocr. 24. 114: — c. gen., tt]Xu6i irdTpTjS II. I. 30, al. 

TtjXoi, Adv. = T7;\oa'e, ApoU. de Adv. 610. 

TT]Xo-TreTT)S, fs,far-fiying, Anth. P. 6. 239. 

TrjXopos, 6v, said to be collat. form of TrjXovpo^, TijXopbs vaiw Eur. El. 
251 ' — altered by Seidler into TrjX' epos, prob. rightly. 

TT)X6o-s, Adv. to a distance, far away, II. 4. 455., 22. 407, Eur. I. T. 175. 

TTiXoTdTO), Adv., Sup. of TTjXov, farthest away, like the common wop- 
pajTOTcu, Od. 7. 322. — Comp. -rtiXoTtpm, farther away (like iToppwT(paj), 
dntivat Hipp. Art. 821 ; c. gen., further from .. , Id. 248. 14; — hence 
Adj., TTjXoTepos, Anth. P. 14. I20. 

TT\\ov, Adv., like TrjXe, afar, far off 01 away, in a far country, Horn., 


f — - Ti']ve)CKa. 

Hes., and later Ep. ; rrjXov (rr 'AXtpaw II. 11. 712 ; t. twv dypwv in a 
far-away corner of the country, like Lat. procul terrarum, Ar. Nub. 138: 
but, 2. c. gen., mostly, /ar from, Od. 13. 249., 23. 68 ; so, T-qXov 

dirb . . Hes. Th. 304 ; rare in Att. Poets, t. ctOev far from thee, Eur. 
Cycl. 689. (Opp. to dyxov, dyxt- An obsol. Adj. Tr]X6s may be taken 
as the source whence come the Advs. TrjXov, tijXoi, TrjXoOt, r-qXod^v, 
TrjXoae, TTjXoTepoj, TTjXoTaTw, and Adj. TrjXuTepos • also ttjXvs, whence 
TTjXiaros : — a form TTjXv = TfiX€ recognised by Apoll. de Fron. 329 B, and 
occurs in TTjXv-yiTos : — an Aeol. form, cited by Theognost. Can. p. 160, 
Frisc. I. p. 36, is restored in Sapph. 1. 6, dtuiaa, nrjXvi.) 

TTjXovpos, oc, (opoj) with distant boundaries; hence, generally, /ar- 
away, far off, distant, x^ovbs vedov Aesch. Pr. I ; -ntSia Eur. Andr. 889 ; 
of persons, ttjX. ovaa Id. Or. 1325 : cf. TrjXopos, TqXwirbs. 

T-qXuyeTOS [0], iq, ov, an old Ep. epith. of children, of uncertain origin 
and sense. In some places it manifestly means a darling son, petted child, 
dXX' ovK 'Ido/xevfja <l>6Bos XdBf, TTjXvyerov ws II. 13. 470; t'ioj 6e /ji,tv 
iaov 'Opiary, os- fioi t. TpiipeTai OaX'irj evl TroXXrj 9. 143, 285 ; the same 
sense is implied when it is used of an only son, ws ..iraTrip t)V rratSa 
(piX-qari jxovvov TrjXvy^Tov II. 9. 482 ; os ot t. yev(TO Od. 4. II sq. ; ws 
5« TraTTip bv iraiSa . . dyaird^ei .. fiovvov, TrjXvytTov 16. 19 ; and of the 
son of one's old age (oif/'iyovos) , as in h. Hom. Cer. 164, cf. 284 ; so also, 
XiTTwv .. waldd tc TrjXvyeTTjv, of Hermion^, the only daughter of Helen, 
II. 3. 175 ; — once of two sons, perhaps twins, *a(Vo7ror vie, dfitpaj ttjXv- 
y€Tw 5. 153; — later Ep. followed the Homeric usage, Mosch. 4. 79, 
Ap. Rh. 4. 719 : — in Eur. I. T. 829 (the only example of the word in 
Att.), TrjXvyeTov x^o'^bs dirb rraTpiSos, it seems to bear the sense of 
TijXov yeyovvTa, born far away, far-distant, as it certainly does iu 
Simmias ap. Tzetz. Chil. 8. I44, TtjXvyiTuv ..'TvepPopewv dvd Sij- 
fiov. (The Ancients mostly held it to be a compd. of TrjXv ( = t§Ac) 
and yeviaSai, either = T7]X€yovos, born afar off, or = h\p'iyovos, late-born. 
But the former interpr. will not suit the passages in Hom. ; and for the 
other, the sense of Time given to t^Ac is without example, except in the 
late word TrjXeiavds (which itself is not quite certain). Of modern 
scholars, Buttm. (Lexil. s. v.) assumes that T^Ae, ttjXov, is of the same 
Root with TeXfvTTj, and interprets TTjXvyCTos (with Orion in Etym. G. 
616. 37) 0 TeXevrai^os toi iraTpl yevbp.evos, the last bor?i or born at last, 
much like oip'iyovo? ; Doderiein {de v. TrjXvyeTos Erlangae 1825) refers 
it to y'QAA, TrjX-tddw, so that it would be = OaXepbs yeyojs ; or else 
(Hom. Gloss. I. 228 sq.) connects it with d-TaA-os ; Curt, suggests a 
possible connexion with .^TEP, Tep-r/v, Skt. tar-unas.) 

TTjXv-Gpoos, ov, heard from afar, loud-voiced, Hesych. (where however 
the alph. order requires TrjXiOpoos). 

TT]Xcd96v, or rather TTjXio6ev, Adv. = Tr]X69ev, A. B. I423. 

TTjXclms, tSos, pecul. fem. of sq., Orph. Arg. 898. 

TTiX-UTTos, ov, {wip) seen from afar, far away, TrjXawbs oixvec Soph. 
Aj. 564; so fem. T-qXw-ms, Orph. Arg. 898; in 1193, Herm. restores 
T-qXioTov. 2. metaph. of sound, heard from afar, iwd Soph. Ph. 

216 ; cf. Tr)Xf(pavjjs 2. 

TTjiJieXtia, )7, care, attention, attendance, Hierocl. ap. Stob. 477. 50; 
TT)p.6Xia, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 604. 

TTjixeXfcd, to take care of, look after, c. ace, X'^P^' Trpbs^Apyos irapGl- 
vovs T£ TTju^Xd Eur. I. A. 731 ; t. Tr)v necfiaXrjv Plut. Artox. 18, cf. 2. 
I48 D, Se.xt. Emp. M. 7. 249; c. gen., TrjjxeXovffi -noifxivav Simon. Iamb. 
18 ; auipiaTus t €TrijxiXei Eur. I. T. 311 ; cf. Plat. Legg. 953 A. 

TT]p.6X7i, J7, rare collat. form of TrjfieXfia A. B. 66. 

Ttj^itX-ris, ts, careful, heedful, Nicet. Ann. 164 D. Adv. -cSj, Max. Tyr. 
25. 4. (Origin uncertain : cf. dTrjfieXrjs.) 

TT)(j,cXoiJXT)|xa, TO, an object of attention, Nicet. Ann. 863 ed. Bonn. 
TT)iJi6Xouxilcn.s, 17, care, attention, Nicet. Ann. 164 C. 
Tii](jisXo{ixos, ov, (e'x'") f"^^ of care, Clem. Al. 999, looo. 
TT|(xcpa, TT|(i,epov, V. sub aTj/xepov. 

T-f]|j,os, Dor. Tap,os, Adv. then, thereupon, always of past time, answer- 
ing to the relat. ^/xos (q. v.), II. 23. 228, Hes. Op. 486, 583, Soph. Tr. 
533 (the only Att. passage where the word occurs), Theocr. 13. 25 : — 
more often foil, by another Particle, yfios . . , t^/xos dpa II. 7. 434, Od. 4. 
401, etc.; T. 5^ .. Od. 12. 44I ; t. 8e .. 7. 318, Hes. Op. 668: — ^also 
antec. to euTe, evr' dcTTfjp viripeax^ .., t. St) . . Od. 13. 95 ; ttj/xos, ot€ 
Anth. P. 8. 26, 10 : — absol. without any Conjunction to answer to, h. Merc, 
loi, Hes. Op. 557. — The Att. words are TrjviKdSe, TTjvucavTa. II. 
in Ap. Rh. 4. 252, /cai Tijfios even to-day. 

TT)p.6cr8e, Dor. rafAocrSe, Adv., =t^/xos, Theocr. 10. 49, Call. Jov. 21, 
Ap. Rh. 2. 957 : — so also xtjuoiiTOs, Hes. Op. 574, Call. Dian. 175. 

njvaXXius or ttiv aXXcus, as it must be written in t?7>' ye d'AAois, Dio 
C. 38. 24., 42. 50 : — Adv., being elliptic for Tijv dXXws [dyovffav^ bduv, 
in the way leading elsewhither, i.e. in another manner, in no par- 
ticular way, ol dyujvei ovSeiroTe TTjV dXXws, dXX' del TTjV vepl avTov 
Plat. Theaet. 172 E: hence, 2. to no purpose, in vain (cf. aAAoJS 

II. 3), TTjV aXXws Oewpeiv Id. Legg. 650 A ; TXjv dXXais ipr]<pi(e(j6at Dem. 
34. II., 398. 8 ; TTjv dAAois iwapei Tr/v (pwvqv Id. 449. 13 ; itepieicn t. 
Philem. Nv^ I. II. otherwise, Dio C. 11. c, etc.; v. Bergler 

Alciphro I. 19. 

T-rjvsi, Adv., Dor. for eKei, there, Epich. 19. 3 Ahr.; opp. to wle, Theocr, 
I. 106, cf. 2. 98., 4. 35 ; but equiv. to SSe, here. Id. 5. 33, cf. 45. 

THveXXa, a word formed by Archil. (Fr. 106) to imitate the twang of a 
guitar-string (cf OpeTTaveXo) : he began a triumphal hymn to Hercules 
with TTjveXXa, w /caXXhcKe X^-'P^' — ^"'^ ^° words TqveXXa KaXX'iviKe 
became a common mode of saluting conquerors in the games, a kind of 
Huzza, Schol. Find. O. 9. I, Bockh Expl. ad 1., Interpp. ad Ar. Av. 1 764, 
Ach. 1227-I233 : — hence II. the Adj. TtjvcXXos, ov, 'edv .. vtK^t 

.. , TTjveXXos el you v/ill be greeted with huzzas, Id. Eq. 276. 


Ttu'ea-juui 

n)veo-n6s, o, another form of TitvetTfiS^, Nic. Al. 382, ubi v. Schneid. 

TTjviKa [r], Dor. TaviKO, Adv., {Trjvoi) in Att. at that time, properly 
answering to Relat. rjv'iKa, and Interrog. ■nrjv'iKa, oTr-qviica, at that time 
then, fUTe . . , nqviica.., Ap. Rh. I. 799; also with the Art. (often 
written TOTrjvtKa), ore .. , to r-qviica .. , Soph. O. C. 440. 2. absol. 
at that time [of day], Theocr. I. 17 ; c. gen., tov (tovs t. at that time 
of the year, Ael. N. A. 15. I. — The forms in common use are rrjinKaSe, 
TijvtKavTa, Lob. Phryn. 50. (For the term. -(«a, cf avriica.) 

•n)viK(i8e, Adv., =foreg., answering to a Relat., at this time, then, 
infl .. , T-qviicaZt .. Polyb. 16. Ii, 6 ; CTreiS^ .. , to t. lb. 30, 7 ; also 
after upuiv = iTTtl iaipa. Id. 10. 28, 5. 2. absol. at this time of day, 

so early, tov euexa t. aipiicov ; Plat. Crito 43 A, cf. Prot. 310 B ; avpiov 
T. to-morrow at this time. Id. Phaedo 76 B : c. gen., r. rrji wpas, tov 
ttaipov at this time of the year, Ael. N. A. I. 36., 4. 27. 

TT]viKa-OTa, commoner form for TijviKa, answering to a Relat., at that 
titne, then, TjviKa . . , Trjvi/cavTa . . , Xen. Cyr. 7. I, 9 ; so answering to 
drrrjviKa, Soph. Ph. 465 ; to ot€ or uTav, Id. O. C. 393, O.T. 76, etc. ; 
to oiroTe, oKojs, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 26, Hdt. I. 17 ; to tTrci, kiraSri, kiretSav, 
Xen. An. 4. 2, 3., 4. I, 5, Cyr. I. 2, 13 ; also with the Art., to t. Diod. 
I. 98, etc. 2. without a Relat. expressed, Hdt. I. 18, 63, Soph. 

Ant. 775, etc.; ijSi] t. even at that time, Hdt. 2. 51 ; t. 7ibr\' Kx. Eccl. 
789 ; TO T. Tfir\ Plat. Ale. 2. 150 E : — at that time of day, Lysias 93. 43; 
so c. gen., T. ToC Oepovs at this time of the summer, Ar. Pax 1171 ; t. 
ToO (Tovs Luc. Herod. 7. II. without reference to Time, under 

these circumstances, in this case, Ar. Pax 1 142, Plat. Legg. 792 B, Xen. 
Mem. 3. II, 14. (From Tqviica, as ivTavOa from tvOa.) 

niv66i. Adv. of Tf)vos, in that case, then, Theocr. 8. 44. 

Tt)Vos, Tijm, Trfvo, Dor. for Aeol. Kijuos, Ion. and Att. KeTvos, eKUVos, 
he, she, it, Epich. 19, 95 Ahr., Theocr. i. 4, 5, 11, etc.: sometimes with 
a strongly demonstr. force, much like oSe or o6(, Id. I. I, 8, 23, 
etc. 2. like Lat. ille, iste, the famous, Id. I. 120, 126, etc. ; or the 

notorious. Id. 5. i, 15, etc. 3. in opposed clauses, Toica fiiv iv Trj- 

vois .. , To«a Se Trap TTjvois Epich. 124 Ahr., cf. Theocr. I. 36. 

Tqvuj, Adv. of T^i'os, Dor. for e/^f, Theocr. 3. 25 (vulg. TTjva). 

TT)v«0ev, Adv. of TTjVos, Dor. for tKiiOtv, Ar. Ach. 754 ; also njvwfls, 
Theocr. 3. 10, Anth. P. 

"rr)|t-(ie\Tis, ts, wasting the limbs, vovaos Anth. P. 7. 234. 

TT]^i-iro0os, ov, wasting with desire, tpojTes Crates Theb. ap. Clem. 
Al. 492. 

Tfj^LS, ecus, a melting, x^ovos Plut. 2. 692 A; K-qpov Sext. Emp. M. 
9. 2c;i. 2. a dissolving, dissolution, Hipp. Coac. 203, Arist. Meteor. 
4. 6, I sq. 

n)p€cd : (cf. TTjpos, Skt. tra (servare).) To watch over, take care of, 
guard, SwfiaTa Hom. Cer. I42 ; iroXiv Pind. P. 2. 161, Ar. Vesp. 210; 
TOi Kvuas Xen. Cyn. 6, I ; rarely of persons, Saifiovcov . . , aiTiv^s rr/pov- 
aiv vix3.% Ar. Nub. 579 ; t. Tr)V apxhv to maintain it, Polyb. 22. 15, 2 ; 
TO TTjs noXtoQS a^taijxa Diod. 17. ij: — Pass., to i^a}9(v [Tefxot] iTriptiTo 
was constantly guarded, Thuc. 2.13; fut. med. Tr}p-q(roixai in pass, sense. 
Id. 4. 30. 2. T. oTToij . . iarai to take care that . . , Arist. Pol. 5. 9, 

5 ; onas jjii) .. ■napavo^wai lb. 5. 8, 2 ; t. //^ .. , t. lii) ti -fevTjTai, ccivere 
tie .. , Ar. Pax 146, Thesm. 580, Plat. Theaet. 169 C; t. ottois jxij ti 
fevri<T€Tai Dem. 318. i ; so also in Med., Trjpwjiiad' , oirais fi-q . . aiaOrj- 
atTai Ar. Vesp. 372 ; Trjpov nrj \a0rjs virdnria lb. 1386. II. to 

have an eye upon, give heed to, watch narrowly, observe, Trjpu) ainovs 
ovdi Soisuiv opav K\iT!T0VTa% Id. Eq. II45, cf. Vesp. 364; tos ajxaprias 
Thuc. 4. 60; T. TI |J^r| .. Ar. Pax I46, Plat. Rep. 442 A. 2. to 

watch for a person or thing, with a part.. TrapanTfl-xovTa TTjprjaas Soph. 
O. T. 808 ; fvSov ovTa Tr)p-qaavT(^ avTuv having watched for his being 
within, Thuc. I. 134; t. tov iropOixiiv KaTiouTos avt/xov, i. e. t. avtfiov 
ipX^IJ-cvov KaTo. Tuv iTopd/x6v, Id. 6. 2 ; T. nva. avtovTa to watch for 
one's coming up, Dem. 1252. 7 : — c. acc. only, Trjpovir' iKtivqv fjixipav (so 
Meineke for evpova') Soph. El. 278 ; t. 6 ti «ai Spdaei Ar. Eccl. 946 ; 
rr}pj]aa% avtjjLov Thuc. I. 65 ; t. vvKTa x^tfieptov Id. 3. 22, cf 4. 27 ; 
vvKTa aai\r]vov Dem. 1380. 6; t. toiis aoT^pas Arist. Cael. 2. 12, 3, 
etc. ; T. Kaipov Id. Rhet. 2. 5, 8, etc. : — Pass., o Kaipus tTTjp-qd-q was 
watched for, Lys. 126. 35. 3. absol. to watch, keep watch, Arist. 

Eth. N. 9. 6, 4, H. A. 9. 39, 4 : — c. inf. to watch or took out, so as to . . , 
(TTjpovv avtiio) KaTacptptcrOat Thuc. 4. 26; tt/v aatpaXeiav Trjs errijSouATjs 
TTipovvTa (pvXa^aadai Antipho 117. 14. III. to observe or keep 

an engagement, 7iapaicaTa6r]Kr]v Isocr. 6D; aTTvpprjTa. Lys. 189. 37; 
tip-qvrjv Dem. 255. 13. 

TT|pT](ia, To, an observation, in Grammar, ApoU. de Constr. p. 143. 

TT)pT||i(ov, ov, watchful, observant, tivos Or. Sib. 5. 399. 

TT]pir)tris, fttJS, fj, a watching, keeping, guarding, d(pvXaKTOS Tj Trjprjais 
Eur. Fr. 162 ; t^s 7roA(T6i'as Arist. Pol, 5. 8, 8, cf P. A. 4. II, 18. 2. 
vigilance, Thuc. 7. 13, Arist. Pol. 5. 8, 8, Polyb. 6. 59, 5. 3. a mea?is 
of keeping or guarding, rds KidoTopilai .. , acr<paK(aTaTr]v T. the quar- 
ries .. , the most secure place of custody, Thuc. 7. 86. II. an ob- 
serving, observation, Def. Plat. 413 E, Sext. Emp. P. I. 23., 2. 246, etc. : 
— in Philo I. 125, there is a double use. 

TT]pt)T«ov, verb. Adj. one must watch, T. Tivds d . . Plat. Rep. 41 2 E, 
cf 413 C, Dion. H. de Rhet. 10, 19. 

TT|pY]TTis, ov, o, a keeper, observer, S(Ki;s Diod. 3. 4 ; cf. ToiroTi]pi]Tr]S. 

TTip'rjTiKos, 17, ov, observant, aKoXovBla Sext. Emp. M. 8. 28S. 2. 
pass, needing to be observed, Diog. L. 9. 108. Adv. -kms, by observation, 
Sext. Emp. M. 5. 70. 

TT|p-f|Tpia, Tj, fern, of TrjprjTrjS, to be restored for irep-qTpia in Suid. 
and Hesych. 

TT)p6s, 6, a warden, guard, only found in Aesch. Supp. 24S. 
TTipuv, aiyos, 6, = T7]pus, C.I. 8753, 8785. 1.6. 


- — TiOuaug. 1551 

TT)TttO(jLai, Dor. TaT-. (TrjTrj) Pass, only used in pres., to be in want, 
siijfer waiit, ov 5e Tvjra Hes. Op. 406 ; to TTyraaOai privation. Soph. El. 
265 ; Dind. proposes TrjraaOai for 7jTTarr6ai in Xen. Cyr. 4. 8, 33. 2. 
elsewhere always c. gen. to be in want of, be deprived or bereft of, <!>!.}■ cjv 
TaTcufxevos Pind. N. 10. 146, Eur. Hel. 274; dvSpos, -naTpos, vvjjKjiiov 
TTjTwfievos Soph. O. C. 1618, Eur. Heracl. 24, Hec. 324; Ttur f/jwj/ t. 
irpos TOV KaiciffTov Soph. Ph. 383 ; aZtpnTuiv d/jfiaTwv T. Id. O. C. 
1200; 'EAA.d5os TTjTWfj.(voi Eur. Heracl. 31; x^pojv t. Id. El. 310; 
XapfjiaTOjv Tr)Tujjj.t6a Id. Or. 1084; pv9jj.ov tc /cat ap/xov'tas Plat. Legg. 
810 B ; €ti7ei'ei'as Arist. Eth. N. i. 8, 16. 
TTjTavEios, v. sub (jTjTavdOi : — rriTcios, ov, —T-qrivo^, Poll. 6. 73. 
TTjTes, Adv. this year, of or in this year, esp. in Comic Poets, as Ar. Ach. 
15, Vesp. 400, Fr. 196, cf. Lys. ap. Harp. s. v. ; r/ TTjTts Tjixipa this very 
day, cited as an unusual phrase by Ath. 98 B : cf. arjTis ; — a form Tf|8es 
is cited by Gramm. (Hence the Adjs., TrjTivos OTjTivos, tt/thos arj- 
Teios, TT]Tav€tos arjToLvtios ; ttjtcs afjTts being related to eVos, as aij- 
fiepov TTjuepov to rjixipa, cf. (iTjfifpov.) 
TTjTT), like ffirdvis, want, as Root of TTjTdofiat, Hesych. 
TTirlvos, 1;, ov, or t^tivos, A. B. 66, (t^t€s) of this year, this year's, 
Luc. Lexiph. i. 

TTjTOS, EOS, T6, = TTjTr], only in Hesych. and Phot, {ttitci • airdvd), un- 
less we read in Eur. Fr. 495, TTjTet aoipSiv, for ti d ti: cf. x^'^'f'S- 
TT|wios, a, ov, idle, vain, undertaken to no purpose, Trjvatrj o5os Od. 3. 
316., 15. 13 ; Trjvaiov t-noi an idle, rash word, h. Hom. Ap. 540. Adv. 
TTjvaiws, Theocr. 25. 230. — A form ravicrios is cited from Alcman, and 
avaioi from Ibyc, in E. M. 171. 7. 
Tiapa [a], 17, and Tidpas, on. Ion. TLT|pT|S, ctu, o, (as in Hdt.); — a 
tiara, the Persian head-dress, esp. on solemn occasions, Hdt. I. 132., 3. 
12 (v. sub irfAos), 7. 61., 8. 120; worn by the great king, Aesch. Pers. 
661 ; whose tiara was upright, Xen. An. 2. 5, 23, Phylarch. 21 ; v. sub 
Kvp0aata, KiSapis, cf Diet, of Antiqq. ; described by Curtius 3. 3, 19, 
regium capitis insigne, quod caerulea fascia albo distincta circumibat, cf. 
Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 13. 
Tiap6-Secr|jios, o, a band for fastening the tiara behind, Polyaen. 7. 6, 2. 
Tiapo-tiS-qs, £S, shaped like or like a tiara, Xen. An. 5. 4, 13. 
Ti.dpo-c|)6pos, ov, wearing a tiara. Max. Tyr. 26. 7. 
ti-Ptiv, Tjvos, 6, =Tpinovs, Lyc. 1 104: — also tCPtjvos, o, Hesych. 
TiyvaPapi, to, Att. for KivvdPapi, Diocl. MeA. 4. 
TiYYiipapivos, rj, uv, vermilion-coloured , Damasc. in Phot. Bibl. 1065. 
TiYpts, i], Philem. Ncaip. i, Plut. 2. 144 D, also o, Alex. Tlvpavv. 4, 
Arist. H. A. 8. 28, 14, Theophr. H. P. 5. 4, 7 : gen. Tiypios Arist. and 
Theophr. 11. c. ; but the form Tiyp'iSos is preferred by Choerob. in A. B. 
1423 (v. infr.); acc. Ttypiv : pi., nom. Ttyp^ts, and TLyp'iSfs Dio C. 54. 
9., 76. 7 • — <^ t^g^fy Felis tigris : the animal seems to have been un- 
known in Greece till Alexander's time ; Seleucus sent one to Athens, 6 
^eXevKov Tiypis Alex. 1. c, cf. Philem. I. c. 
TL'j'po-€L5ir|s, ts, like a tiger, tiger-spotted, 'Iwnoi Dio C. 75. 14. 
Tiju), (ti ;) to be always asking ' what ? ', Ar. Fr. 689. 
Tit), Att. -riT|, strengthd. form of ti' ; why? wherefore? Hom., Hes., 
and Att. Comedy: followed by a Particle, tit; . . ; II. 15. 244, Od. 16. 
421, etc.; ti'tj S^.. ; II. 2i. 436; doubled, tit) ti St) ; standing alone, 
why so, tell me? Ar. Vesp. 1 155, Pax 1018, Thesm. 84, cf oTirj. 
(Formed from ti, as 0T117 from oti and eneirj from (nti : — acc. to Buttm., 
Lexil. sub V. SdXi] 9, for ti' St;.) 
Ti -tjv eivai, TO, as a Subst., v. sub d/xl (sum) F. 2. 
Ti.T|pT]S, ov, u. Ion. for Tiapas, Hdt. 

Ti6aipa)O-cr<0, of bees, to store up honey, Od. 13. 106. II. to 

supply with food, foster, cherish, TeKva t. Nic. Th. 199 ; and metaph., 
yvas d.dphrjdpiw Lyc. 622. (Akin to Ti9o.s,TiT6Tj, Ti6T]V7],Ti$a(T6s, elc.) 
Tt9aivop,ai, V. sub Tidrjviai. 

Tt6as opvis, aZos, ij, barn-door foivl, hen, Anth. P. 9. 95. 
Ti9a<T€ia, ri, a taming, domestication, ix9vwv Plat. Polit. 264 C. 
TiGdaeofia, to, a device for taming or domesticating, Porph. Abst. I. 9. 
TiOdcrevcris, ews, Tj, =Ti9aaeia, Plut. 2. 441 E. 
Ti0uo-£VTir|S, ov, 6, one who tames, Ar. Vesp. 704. 
Tifiao-tvTiKos, Tj, Of, easy to tame, fXe(pas Arist. H. A. I. I, 33. 
TiSacreuTos, 17, ov, verb-. Adj. tamed, tameable, Gloss. 
TiSao-eiJTiop, opos, 0, pocit. for TtOaaivrf/s, 0pp. C. 2. 543. 
Tidacrtxno. to tame, domesticate, to. rnxtpa Tpetpojv «ai t. Plat. Rep. 
589 B ; Ti^acreuofTfs Ta xp^o^'j"" ■'■"'^ iV'"'' -X^"- ^^'^"i- 4- 3> 10 • — Pass., 
T. 6 eAf'ipas «ai vetdapx^i Arist. H. A. 9. i, 3, cf P. A. 3. 6, 2. 2. 
metaph., v/xds TiOaaevovai x^'pov^^'^ irotovvTes Dem. 37. 9 : — Pass., 27 
yvvi] fTidaaevtTo Xen. Oec. 7, 10, cf Plat. Polit. 264 A. 3. of trees, 
to reclaim, cultivate, kotlvovs els avKas i^TjfKipovvTes Kai t, Plut. Fab. 
20. Cf. TiOaaos fin. 
TiOdo-iov, Tu,=Ttdaa'ela, Theophr. H. P. 3. 2, 2. 

TiSacros, uv : (perh. from y'0A, 6dw, with redupl. like Ti-drjvrf) : — 
tamed, domesticated ; esp. of animals, tame, domestic, Lat. cicur, XV'" 
Soph. Fr. 745, cf. Epicrat. Aais i ; opp. to aypios. Plat. Polit. 264 A ; 
■ndvToiv TiOaaaoTaTov Kal TjufpwTaTov tSiv dypiojv o (Xe<pas Arist. H. A. 
9. 46, I : — so of persons, often in Plot., cf. Anth. P. 5. 178 ; of plants, 
cultivated, reared in gardens, Plut. Cor. 3 : — Adv., TiSaaws cx^"' he 
reclaimed. Plat. Tim. 77 A ; t. txcif Trpos- Tiva Arist. H. A. 9. I, 
II. 2. metaph. domestic, intestine, like kfi<pvXios, 'ApTjs Tidaaoi 

uv Aesch. Eum. 356. That the true form was TiOaaos with single a, 
is shewn not only by the best Mss., but by the usage of Poets, who 
always shorten the a : in later Gr. the form TiSacrijos with double a pre- 
vailed, as in the Mss. of Arist., and as is shewed by the Compar. and 
Sup. forms in -orepos (Dion. H. 10. 42), -ijTaTos (Arist. I.e.), v. Lob. 
Path. 433. 


TiOaiTOTpoipog — rlOyjfxt. 


1552 

Tt9acro-Tp6<|)OS, 01', keeping tame animals, 0pp. C. I. 354. 
TiQevT-qp, i),=ri9r]vus. Or. Sib. : — fern. TiGeurpia, Nicet. Ann. 146 A. 
tIGt|, fi,=T'irOr), Hesych., dub. 

TL0T]p.i [r], TiQ-q^ Soph. Ph. 992, Plat., in Horn, always Tc6rja9a ; 
rld-qai Horn., Att. and Dor. r'ld-qri Theocr. 3. 4S ; 3 pi. riOeaai Thuc. 
5. 96, Alex. AfB. I. 5, Ion. ridtiai II. 16. 262, Hdt. ; also 2 sing. TiOth 
(as if from TiGtio, tlOw, which occurs in Luc. Ocyp. 43, 81), Find. P. 8. 

14, 3 sing. TiOii II. 13. 731, Mimnerm. I. 6., 5. 7, Hdt. I. 113; but 
these forms of pres. are not Att., Pors. Or. 141 : — Inipf. (TtSrjv Plat. 
Gorg. 500 B, (tiOtjs Id. Rep. 5 28 D, eTiOi] Horn., Ep. tIOt] II. i. 446, 
etc. ; but in Att. the 2nd and 3rd pers. are almost always Iti0€is, (TiOet 
At. Nub. 59, 64, Ach. 532, Plat., and these forms are given in many Edd. 
of Horn. ; Ep. 3 pi. TiOtaav Od. 22. 456 ; TiGiv Pind. P. 3. 115, late iri- 
0OVV, N. T. ; Ion. impf. TlOtaKOV Hes. Fr. 96 ; ertOea [vnep-) Hdt. 3. 
155 :— imperat. Tt6(t II. 1 . 509, Att. : — inf. ridivai ; in Ep. also TiO-q^^vai, 
11. 23. 83 ; Tidtixtv Hes. Op. 742, Pind. : — Vat. 6-qaai, Ep. inf. Orjaiiievai 
II. 12. 35, Brjaii^ei' Pind. : — Aor. I eOrjica, only used in indie, and mostly 
in sing., for though 3 pi. is common, the I and 2 pi. are rare, Xen. Mem. 
4. 2, 15, Aeschin. 5. 23 ; Ep. 3 pi. 6rjKav II. 24. 795, etc. : the reg. aor. 
I tOrjaa is very late, Malal. 247. 3, etc. ; and a part. riO-qaas in Or. Sib. 
4. 122 : — Aor. 2 'idr)V, not used in indie, sing., whereas the pi. is very 
common, iBfjxiv, iOerf, tOtaav, Ep. Bkaav II. 12. 29, etc. : imperat. 6ts, 
Ar. Lys. 185, etc. ; Lacon. 3 sing. (TeTW lb. 1081 : subj. Ocii, Ion. Oioi 
(npoa-), Hdt. I. 108, Ep. Oeia, II. 16. 83 ; Ep. 2 and 3 sing. Otitis, dtiri 
(al. 9riris, O-qr)) II. 16. 96, Od. 10. 301, 341 ; Ep. I pi. Biafxtv (dissyll.) 
Od. 24. 485, Oeiojxtv for Odw/xev, II. 23. 244, Od. 13. 364: opt. dilrjv, 

1 pi. Oiirjfitv Plat., etc.; Oeifiev Od. 12. 347, vpoa-Oti/xev Plat. Rep. 
370 D, and Kara-duTf (or -6oit() Dem. 185. 26 ; 3 pi. Othv Soph. O. C. 
865 : inf. Qtivai, Ep. Oe/j.(vai II. 2. 285, eefiev Od. 21. 3, Hes. Op. 61. 
67: part. 9els: — Pf. ridntca Eur. El. 7, Xen. Mem. 4. 4, 19 : — Med. 
riOtjxai, 2 sing. riOeaai Plat. Theaet. 202 C: imperat. riOtao Ar. Pax 
1039, Plat. Soph. 237 B, TiOov Aesch. Eum. 226, Ep. riOeaao Anth. P. 
9. 564 ; Ep. part. TiO-qpavos II. 10. 34 : — Put. e-rjaoixat 24. 402, Att. : 
— Aor. I iOrjKafjL-qv, only used in indie, and partic, and never in Att. ; 

2 sing. IB-qKao Theocr. 29. 18 ; Ep. 3 sing. OTjKaro II. lo. 31, Hes. ; 
part. 6r]icaiJ.€Vos Theogn. 1 1 50, Pind.: — Aor. 2 i9in-qv, Hom., Att.: 
imper. Bio Od. 10. 333, 6ov Soph. O. C. 466 : subj. Gwimi Att. : opt. 
edfir^v Att., Ep. 3 sing. BiiTo Od. 17. 225, Aesch. Pr. 527, Plat., etc. ; 
{Ttpoa-doiTo, -OoiaOf, Iv-Oolto .ire given by most Edd. in Dem. 68. 26., 
575. 19., 912. 23): — Pass. Tie^jjiai: Put. rfOrjijonai Eur. El. 1268, 
Thuc, Plat. :— Aor. (TkOriv Eur. H. F. 1 245, Thuc, Plat. : — Pf. reeeif^ai, 
inf. TtOuaQai Ar. Fr. 304, part. reSeifievos Demad. 180. 4, (Tpo-) Xen. 
Hiero 9, II, (Sia-) Men:ind. Incert. 65 ; (also used in med. sense, Dem. 
530. II, Luc. Somn. 9, (ej/-) Dem. 912. 8) : — the Pass, never occurs in 
Hom., and is generally rare, Keiixai being used instead. (From .y'OE, 
which occurs in the form vpo-Oe-ovai, II. I. 291; hence 6t-ais, 6ijj.-i;, 
de<T-nus {TtOfxis), dei.i-a, 6(fi-iXioi', Btj-kt], Bfj-fia, ; Skt. dhh, da-dhii-mi 
{pono), dha-tii {creator) ; O. H. G. ti'mi, tiit {thue, do; that, deed), duoin 
{doom, deem).) Radic. sense to put, set, place; then, generally, to 
bri?tg a thing into a place ; and so, to bring into a sittiation, to bring 
about, cause. The Med. in Hom. only differs from the Act., in that the 
action is reflected on the subject, or refers to the mind of the agent, or to 
his interest ; but in Att., like ■noniaOai, it refers to mental action. 

A. in local sense, to set, put, place, ^l0ov II. 21. 405 ; etfi(l\ta 12. 
29 ; Ttpfiara t. to set limits, 23. 333, Od. 8. 193 ; Kkiairfv, Oplivov r. tivi 
to set a stool or chair for him, 4. 123., 8. 65 ; and in Med. to set one- 
self a stool, 20. 387 : — in Att., iruha r. to plant the foot, i. e. walk, run, 
Aesch. Eum. 294, Eur. I. T. 32 ; Ttrpa-rrohas (iaoiv Brjpus riOeadat, i. e. 
to go on all fours, Id. Hec. 1059: — the mode is expressed by Advs. or 
Preps., a. with Advs., t. ti irvpiis eyyvs, d-rrdi'fvOf irvpos Od. 14. 

518, II. 18. 412 ; TTpoirapotde TroSuiv 20. 324; X^A*"' ■"''jSci 
Aesch. Ag. 906 ; ra avai Kara) and ra tccLTOi dvoj t. Hdt. 3. 3, cf. Aesch. 
Eum. 650, etc. ; with Advs. implying motion, d'AAoffe Otivai Od. 23. 184, 
204; TToi OiTtov ; Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 17, cf. Plat. Rep. 479 C, etc. b. 
with all Preps, of local sense, r. a.fX(pi rivi, as a.f.Kf)' wp-otat ivrea II. lo. 
34 ; aT(<pavov afi<pl (ioarpiixots Eur. Med. 1 160 ■,—a.vd tivi 01 ti, as ayu 
(iconoiai II. 8. 441 ; di'o. ixvpiKrjv lo. 466; — cm Tivos, rivi or Ti, as €1- 
fiara W anrivtjs Od. 6. 252 ; cf. II. 16. 223, etc.; Kvvirjv enl Kpari 

15. 480 ; fni yowaai tivos 6. 92, etc. ; km Bpuvov rd IfxaTia Hdt. I. 9, 
cf. Aesch. Supp. 483, etc. ; — vnu tivi or ti, as Sifxvi' vir' aidovarj II. 24. 
644 ; dpPpoaiTjv vttu plvd tivi Od. 4. 445 ; — but most commonly with 
the Preps, kv or f is to put in or to put into . . , as drjicev iv dKp.oOiTw Ak- 
ixova II. 18. 476; TOfa kv irvpi 5. 215; Iv icicTTrj kSajSrjV Od. 6. 76; kv 
X^xkiaai 9. Tiva II. 18. 352; or cr Si(ppov OkaOai Tivd to put into the 
car, 3. 310 ; Is Kdpvaica, Is KdneTov 24. 795, 797 ; Is Tatpas or kv 
Tafoiai Soph. Aj. mo, I410 ; cf. Ant. 504, Tr. 1254. c. in Poets 
also with dat. only, icoXtcu dop 6ko Od, lo. 333 ; xpijixaTa I^VXV a.VTpov 

13. 364, cf Soph. Tr. 691, Eur. Hel. 1064. — The same constructions will 
be found under many of the following heads. II. Special 
phrases: 1. Ouvai tivi ti kv x^pi^iv to put it in his hands, II. I. 
441, 565, etc. ; kv xepat tivos 6. 482., 23. 597 ; oTvov kv xe'f^"''" Od. 

14. 448 ; Is x^'P'^ TIVOS into his hand. Soph. Aj. 751. 2. of 
women, 9ea9at v'luv, iratSa iiird ^wvri to have a child put under her 
girdle, i. e. to conceive, h. Hom. Ven. 256, 283. 3. kv o/xfiaiJi 
eta9aL to set before one's eyes, Pind. N. 8. 73. 4. to set a plant, 
Xen. Oec 19, 7, and 9. 5. 9ka9ai T-ijv ^rjtpov to lay one's voting- 
pebble on the altar, put it into the urn. Is t(vxos ov Sixoppdwais tprjfovs 
f9(VTo Aesch. Ag. 816, v. sub ipytpos: — hence simply to s;ive one's vote, 
knl (p'jvo) for death, Eur. Or. 756 ; kcuvTw in one's own favour, Hdt. 8. 
123 ; uvv rar vu/xco Xen Cyr. I. 3, 17; cu.j<pova. diicatav tijv ifTjtpov t. 


Aesch. Supp. 640, Lycurg., etc. ; and in Pass., <pav(pd T'i9tTai r/ jprjtpos 
Plat. Legg. 855 D: — also, Ti9€a9ai Tqv yvwpr]v to give one's opinion, Hdt. 
7. 82 ; Trepi tivos Andoc. 26. 9 ; and Ti9ea9ai absol, to vote, yvuijiT) 
TavTTi for it. Soph. Ph. I448 ; ixtra tivos Aesch, Supp. 644; kvavTia 
Tivi Plat. Phileb. 58 B. 6. in Hom., 9el^vat Tivi ti kv (ppeoi, kv ijttj- 
9eaai, etc., to put or plant it in his heart, like Att. vov9(Tka>, (where we 
rather say, to put him /// tnind, in a rage, etc.) ; kv aT-q9eacn Ti9(i vLov 
II. 1 3. 732 ; liovXtiv kv aT-qBeaai t. 17. 470 ; IVos kv cppccri 19. 121, etc. ; 
also, jjiivos 61 oi kv <ppeal 6fjictv 21. 145 ; and in Med., 9k(j9ai Ovpiijv kv 
cTrj9€acn to lay up wrath in one's heart, treasure it there, 9. 629 ; so, 
aibH/ icai vipieaiv kv <J)pccri 9ka9ai 13. 121 ; 9ka9ai tivi kotov to harbour 
enmity against him, 8. 449 ; 9ta9ai vdov KaOapov Theogn. 89 ; Ti9kpitvos 
d-yvajXTTTov vuov Aesch. Pr. 163 : kv (pptai 9ti79ai, c. inf., to bear in 
mind, think of doing a thing, Od. 4. 729 ; cf Pdkkoj II. 6. 7. to 

deposit, as in a bank, xPVt'-°-'''°- 9t<j9ai vapd Tiva Hdt. 6. 86, cf. Od. 13. 
207 ; Ta uVTa Ti9ia9ai da<paXiaTaTa (Adv.) Xen. Mem. 3. 8, 10 ; so also 
in Act., Xen. Ages. 11,13; kvkxvpov 0€ivai ti Ar. PI. 45 1 , cf. Eccl. 755, 
Dem. 1 38 1. 8, etc. : — also, kyyvrjv 9ia9ai Aesch. Eum. 899; avv9TiKas 
■napa tivi Lycurg. 1 50. 42 ; Pass., Ta Xjj<p0(VTa uat to Tt9kvTa Dem. 186. 
10 : — but the Act. and Med. are sometimes distinguished, v 9eis the mort- 
gager, o ^kp-tvos the mortgagee, tovs 9kvTas f/pas Tj km tovs 9(p(vovs 
vp-ds Plat. Legg. 820 E, cf. vTroTi9rjpi III : — metaph., x^P"' x^P'''''^ 
9kff9ai Tivi to deposit a claim for favour with one, to lay an obligation 
on one, Hdt. 9. 60, 107, Aesch. Pr. 783, etc 8. to pay down, pay, 

TuKov, fia<popds, ixtToiKiov, etc., Dem. 1030. 23., 606. 17., 845. 20, 
etc. 9. to put doivn in writing, 9ks kv <ppevwv SIAtohti tovs kpovs 

Xvyovs Soph. Fr. 535 ; to kv ypdpipaai Tt9ivTa I lat. Legg. 793 I^- — " 
to place to account, put down, reckon, in rationes referre, Dem. 824. 
10., 825. 2., 839. 24 ; 9i]nm els Svo naiSas x'A'"^ Bpaxpds iicdaTOv 
kviavTov Lys. 910. I ; to p-kv ypiiav Ti9riaiv avTois X(Xoyicj9at Id. 
905. II. 10. in military language, Ti9ea9ai Ta 'uvXa, has three 

senses, a. to stack or pnle arms, as in a camp, to bivouac, esp. in 

the face of an enemy, Thuc. 4. 44., 7. 3 :— hence, to take up a position, 
draw up in order of battle, Hdt. 9. 52, Thuc. 2. 2, Plat. Rep. 440 E, Lys. 
188. 10, Xen. An. I. 5, 17., 6, 4, etc. ; so, iiroaoi vep dv oirXa 'nrmKci -fj 
■rre^iicd Ti9wvTai who serve on horseback or on foot. Plat. Legg. 753 B ; 
dvTia TIVOS against one, Hdt. 5. 74, (but in I. 62, dvTia tov vaov seems 
to be merely over agaimt it, cf. Poppo Ind. Xen. An.) ; poet., iraTpos 
'kveica (Is hfjpiv k9(VTo onXa Inscr. ap. Dem. 32 2. 6. b. to lay down 

one's artns, surrender, Diod. 20. 31, 45, Pint. 2. 759 A ; so, 0ka9ai Tas 
da-TTiSas Xen. Hell. 2, 4, 12; irvXepov 9ka9ai to settle, end it, Thuc. I. 
82; TToXepov 9. 17 PovXovTat lb. 31; vukos c5 0ia9ai Soph. O. T. 
633 ; and, icaXws 9. Tas dia<popds irpus Tiva Andoc. 18. 21. c. £u 

6ia9ai onXa merely to keep one's arms in good order, Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 3 ; 
like (V danlSa 9k<j0w, II. 3. 382. 11. to lay in the grave, bury, 

kpd aSiv diTdv(v9( TiQ-qpdvai vaT(a 23. 83 ; (often with words added, 
kv Tatpoiai. ks Tatpos, etc., v. supr. I. b ;) Ttov a<p€ O-qao/xev x^'"'''? ! 
Aesch. Theb. 1002, Thuc 1. 138 ; Pass., Ta octtS ipaai Te9rjvai kv tti 
'ATTiicrj Thuc. 1. 138, cf. Plat. Menex. 242 C, Legg. 947 E. 12. 
TiOivai Ta yuvaTa to kneel down, Ev. Marc. 15. 19, Luc. 22. 41, 
al. III. to set up, of the prizes in games, L^t. proponere, d'fOAa 

II. 23. 263, etc.; dk9Xiov lb. 748; vmrjTTipia Soph. Fr. 482; and 
in Pass., Ta TiOkpeva the prizes. Dem. 1408. 27 ; also with the object 
proposed as the prize, t. hkiras, 0ovv, r/p-iTaXaVTOv xp^'^^'^t 6tc., II. 23. 
656, 750, 826, etc., cf. Hdt. I. 144, Soph. Aj. 572 : — this is more fully 
expressed b. by 9eivai ks p^kaaov II. 23. 704 ; after Hom. of political 
proceedings, Lat. in medio ponere, to lay before people ; vpiv ks ptsov 
dpxTiv Ti9eis placing it at your disposal, Hdt. 3. 142 ; e'ls to p.. OdvaiTi 
Plat. Tim. 34 B, Legg. 719 A ; so also, t. ti as to koivov Xen. Mem. 3. 
14, I ; — but, Iv piiao) t. ti to interpose as a parenthesis, Aesch. Cho. 
145. 2. to set up in a temple, like dvaTi9r]pi, to devote, dedicate, 

dydXpiaTa Od. 12. 347, cf. II. 6. 92 ; toctSe .. Otois dawiSas e9r;Ke Eur. 
Phoen. 577. IV. to assign, award, Tipi-ijv tivi II. 24. 57 ; 

'dvupa 9(ivai Tivi to fix a name upon him, solemnly give it, Od. 19. 
403 : — but mostly in Med., ovopa 9ia9ai — not refiexively, to give one- 
self a name, but to give a child either otie's own name, or at least a name 
at one's own discretion, Od. 18. 5., 19. 406, Hdt. I. 107, 113. Eur. Phoen. 
12: — ellipt., without ovopa, <S 5fi dOpoiap.aTi dv9panidv te TiBtvTai Kal 
Xi9ov Plat. Theaet. 157 B, cf. Crat. 402 B; pleonast., "loii'a 6" auToj/ 
ovop.a KiKX^cr9at 9r)a€Tai Eur. Ion 75. V. Ti^c'i'ai vopov to hy 

down or give a law, of a supreme legislator. Soph. El. 580, Eur. Ale 57, 
Plat. Rep. 339 C, Dem. 731. 21, etc. ; but more often in Med., of re- 
publican legislatures, to give oneself 2. law, make a law, Hdt. I. 29, Plat. 
Rep. 338 E, Arist. Pol. 4. I, 9 ; and in Pass., TiOiTai vupos Plat. Legg. 
705 D, 744 A : — so also, detvai 9eapdv Aesch. Eum. 484 ; K-qpvypa, 
Tipajpias, etc.. Soph. Ant. 8, Plat., etc. ; aicij^iv Ouvai to allege an 
excuse. Soph. El. 5S4 ; Ti9M9ai r/pepav to agree on a day, /or it, Dem. 
1039. ^- establish, institute, dyuva Aesch. Ag. 845, Xen. 

An. 2. I, 10; TTfVTeTijpida Pind. O. 3. 38. VII. to ordain, com- 

mand, c ace. et inf., Xen. Lac. 15, 2, cf. I, 5., 2,11; yvvaifi aatppovuv . . 
ei]C!€i Eur. Tro. 1057 : — also elliptically with Advs., ovtm vvv Zeus 9(iri 
so may he ordain, Od. 8. 465., 15. 180 ; uis dp' ep.eXXov 9-qBtptvai II. 12. 
35 ; TtayKaKws [9eoi] 'e9e(rav Aesch. Pers. 283. 

B. to put in a certain state or condition, much the same as vouTv, 
TTOifiaOai, and so often to be rendered by our make : I. foil, by 

■.\n attributive Subst., to tnake one something, with the predicate in ap- 
position, 9(ivai Tiva a'ixpv''"n''' ikpeiav, pdvTiv, etc., II. I. 290., 6. 300, 
Od. 15. 253; 9. Tiva pa<riXka, dpxkiroXiv Pind. G. 13. 31, P. 9- 93! 
OaTvai Tiva dXoxov tivos to make her another's wife, of a third person 
who negotiates a marri.age, II. 19, 298 ; (diif. in Med., v. infr. 3) ; ijte 


Tid>]vela 

fie roTov eOrjKf Srra^s lOtKei who has made me such as she will, Od. i6. 
208 ; ctSs eOr]Kas (Taipovi thou hast made my comrades swine, 10. 338 ; 
so, vavi' ^aav (0rjKe 13. 163, of. 11. 2. 318 ; but, Otiuai rtvt "yt^aiv to 
cause them laughter, Eur. Ion 1 172; also, X6-yovs eh /xtrpa t. to put 
them into verse. Plat. Legg. C69 D. 2. with an Adj. for the attri- 

butive, Qeivai Tiva dOavaTOV Kai dyqpaov to make him undying and 
undecaying, Od. 5. 136 ; so, rvtpKov, dipveiuv r. Tivd 11. 6. 139., 9. 483; 
so, rov fiiv .. GrjKtv fie'i^ovd t eiaiSeetv icat traaaova Od. 6. 229, cf. 18. 
195. b. of things, aKtov, ovk driXtarov, iitrafjiwi'iou t. ti II. 4. 

26, 57, 363; oXfOpov dirtvdea drjice left it unknown, Od. 3. 88, cf. II. 
274 ; dnotTjTov defiev tp-^wv reXos Find. O. 2. 32 ; dpav t. dXTjOrj Aesch. 
Theb. 946 ; dvaardTovi oi'/fovs T. Soph. Ant. 674 ; t. Xeiov rov rpax'J" 
Ar. Pax 1086 ; to irpaxBtv d'^ivr)TOV T. Plat. Prot. 324 B. 3. often 

in Med., yvvaina or oKoiTtv Oiadai Tiva to mahe her one's wife, Od. 21. 
72, 316; TTaiha Tof avTTjS -nuaiv 0. to take her own son as husband, 
Aesch. Theb. 930. b. iraiba or v'luv TiBeaOai riva, like TroitiaOai, 

to make her one's child, adopt him. Plat. Legg. 929 C, etc. ; and absol., 
riBeaOal riva to adopt, Plut. Aemil. 5. c. generally, irpoatpiXfj, 

Svap-evfj BtaOai rivd in Poets, Soph. Ph. 532, Ant. 188 ; -^iXwra QtaOai 
Tivd to make him one's butt, Hdt. 3. 29., 7. 209. 4. c. inf. to make 

one do so and so, riBtvai nvd vtKrjaai to make him conquer, Pind. N. 10. 
89 ; /leTaTptTTfiv Id. Fr. 164 ; tuv TrdOet iidOos Bivra Kvpitus tx^"" Aesch. 
Ag. 178, cf. 1036, 1174, E'"'- ^^'i- 718. Heracl. 990, etc. II. 
in reference to mental action, when the Med. is more freq. than the 
Act., to lay down, assume, hold, reckon or regard as .. , ti 6' eXeyxfa 
ravra TideaOe ; Od. 21. 333 ; Sat/iuvtov avTu r'tdrjfi' eyw Soph. El. 1270; 
ToiovTov Sevres rov S'lKaiov Plat. Rep. 361 B, cf. 430 B ; 6es Srj fioi .. 
now suppose so and so. Id. Theaet. 19I C ; eiepyeTrjfia r. ti Dem. 12.9; 
also with ojs, Oevres ws vndpxov 6 fiovXovTat Plat. Rep. 458 A, cf. Phaedo 
100 A ; fir) rovTO uis dSiKijfia 9fjs Dem. 292. 21. 2. foil, by Advs., 

TTov XPV Tideadai ravra ; in what light must we regard these things ? 
Soph. Ph. 451 (v. infr. iv) ; ovSa/iov TiOevai ti to hold of no account, 
nulla in numero habere, Eur. Andr. 210; irpuaOev or iir'nrpoaOev rivos 
Tidevai Tt Id. Hec. 131, Supp. 514 ; iroppo) Ti6ea8ai ti Tivm Dem. 325. 
22. 3. foil, by Preps., T. Tird fZ' Torj <^iXo<ro(fO(S Plat. Rep. 475 D ; 

ev Tots (plXois Xen. Mem. 2. 4, 4 ; also, fls y6rjTa Kat nt/xrjTTjv t. Tiva 
Plat. Soph. 235 A, cf. 264 C, Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 39 ; — also, ovic iv Xoyw 
TidecOai Tiva Tyrtae. 9. I ; TiOeaOal Tiva ev Tiixrj Hdt. 3. 3 ; Iv a'n'iriai 
TiOevai Tivd Id. 8. 99 ; Beudai -nap' ovSev to set at naught, Aesch. Ag. 
230, Eur. I. T. 732, Plat., etc.; ev napepyci; Oeadat Soph. Ph. 473; iravTa 
ev evxepei 0. lb. 876 ; t. ti ev a'laxfV Eur. Hec. 806 ; ev dSiKrjpiaTi 
diadat Ti Thuc. I. 35 ; ev dhiK-qnaros /J-epei Ti0eadai ti Dem. 668. 25, 
cf. Plat. Soph. 252 B ; — 6ea0ai Td SiKaia eu tivos to estimate them by .. , 
Dem. 91. fin. 4. with the partit. gen., e^ii 6ts twv ireTreia fjievojv 

put me down as one of the convinced, Plat. Rep. 424 C, cf. 376 E, 437 B; 
T^j -finerepa^ dfieXetas dv tis 6ei7] might reckon it as due to our careless- 
ness, Dem. 12. 5. 5. with an infin., oi tIBij/j.' eyih ^rjv tovtov I 
hold not that he lives, count him not as living, Soph. Ant. 1166, cf. Plat. 
Phaedo 93 C, Dem. 783. 18 and 22 ;— rarely with the partic, Brjacu dSi- 
KovvTa [aiiTor'] Id. 645. 22. 6. elliptically, to lay dowti, assume, 
Quifiev hvo e'ib-q (sc. eivai) Plat. Phaedo 79 A, etc. ; 0-riaai ovtoj {sc. elvat 
Ti) Dem. 648. 22 ; cf. Arist. Pol. 4. 4, I. III. without any 
attributive word following, to make, work, execute, like noietv, Lat. 
ponere virum, of an artist, ev 5' eT'i0ei veiov II. 18. 541, cf. 550, 561, 607 ; 
of a cook, SupiTov Ti$evai or Ti9eo0ai Od. 20. 394., 17. 269, al. ; hSijia 
6ea0ai to build him a house, 15. 24I. 2. to make, cause, bring to 
pass, epya II. 3. 321 ; t. KeXaSov Kai dvTTjv 9. 547 ; opvpiaySov Od. 9. 
235; epiv fier dficpOTepoicnv 3. I36; tpiXiTTjTa, opKia fxtr' d/xip. II. 4. 
83, Od. 24. ,£546; and c. dat. pers., af/fia Ti0eis Tpweaai II. 8. 171 ; 
'Axaiofs dXye' eOrjKev I. 2, etc. ; irdaiv e0r]ice irovov 21. 524, cf. 15. 'J21., 
16. 262 ; <p6a)9 eTapoiat 6. 6, etc. : — so often Horn., x^PI^"-'''' aXXois 
i0r)Kev Pind. O. 2. 180; TtoXei KaTacTKatpds Oevres Aesch. Theb. 47; 
eipT]vr]v (p'lXois Id. Pers. 769 ; ai/xa Br/aeis Eur. Bacch. 835, etc. 3. 
often in Med. to make or prepare for oneself, BeaGai neXevBov to make 
oneself z road, open a way, II. 12. 418; fxeydXrjv emyovvtSa BtoBai to 
make oneself, get a large thigh, Od. 17. 225, cf. l8. 74; BeaBai iJ-dx^jv 
to engage in . . , II. 24. 402, cf. 17. 158 ; ISpuiTa TiBeaBai to have an 
access of perspiration, Hipp. 22. 33 ; jiapTvpia BeaBai to procure oneself 
testimony, Hdt. 8. 55 : 0rjKaa6at dvSpus aiSolov ■npoaoxpiv to put on the 
aspect of a reverend man, Pind. P. 4. 52, cf. Abresch. Hesych. s. v. O-qicaTo; 
OeaBai irovov to work oneself annoy, Aesch. Eum. 226; evuXed BeaBai 
P'lov Soph. Ph. 1422 ; and in many similar phrases. 4. periphr. 
for a single Verb, OKehaaiv Betvai^aKeSaaat, to make a scattering, Od. 
I. 116; Belvai Kpvtpov, ve/ieaiv, aivov, {ot icpviTTeiv, vep.eadv, a'lveiv, 
Pind. O. 7. III., 8. 114, N. I. 5 : also in Med., BeaBai pinxT]v for i^dxe- 
aOai, II. 24. 402 ; BeaBai Bva'iav, yd^ov, for Bveiv, ya/xetaBai, Pind. O. 
7. 77-> 13- 75 ; a-novh-qv, npovoiav BeaBai Soph. Aj. 13, 536, cf. Pind. 
P. 4. 492 ; T. eniaTpo<prjV itpu tivos Soph. O. T. 1 34 ; axoXrjV t. Aesch. 
Ag. 1059 ; irpoijrjBiav 0. Tiv'i Eur. Med. 915 ; — and c. gen., 9. Xriapioav- 
VTjv, avyyvojfiocrvvrjv nvus Soph. Ant. 151, Tr. 1265. IV. ev 
BeaBai to settle, arrange, or manage well, Ta aewvTOv Hdt. 7. 236 ; 
BeaBai to irapov Thuc. I. 25, cf. 4. 59, Plat., etc.; {ev Beivai in Theogn. 
845) ; V. supr. A. I. 10. c : — also icaXuis, Beivai Soph. Tr. 26, Eur. Hipp. 
521 ; KaXws BeaBai lb. 709, cf. Andr. 378, etc.: — so also, Beivat Tanei 
Hard yviifiTjv ep.Tjv lb. 737; esp. of settling differences. BeaBai tuv 
■nuXejjiOv, v. A. 11. 10. b ; rds Sia<popds BeaBai KaXws Andoc. 18. 21 : tj 
veiKos ev BeaBai xpewv Soph. O. T. 633 ; cf. Thuc. 4. 1 7., 6. 1 1 ; and so 
perhaps Soph. Ph. 451 (v. supr. I[. 2). 

Tl9T)veia, Ion. -eit], y,'='Ti0r]via, 0pp. H. I. 663. 

TT9i]veOu, = sq., Hesych., in Pass. 


TIKTU). 1553 

Tt6t]veo), to take care of, tend, nurse, Orph. H. 62. 15; — Pass., Hipp, 
Art. S2G. II. elsewhere in Med. (v. Schiif. Mel. p. 82), to nune, 

suckle, natSa veoyvuv h. Honi. Cer. 142, cf. Theogn. 1231, Simon. 150, 
173 : to tend as nurse, Xen. Cyr. 8. 5, 19. 2. to keep up, maintain, 

ov noTviai aefivd Ti0r]vovvTai TeXrj BvaTotaiv Soph. O. C. I050 '.—an 
aor. eTiBr/vaTo, as if from TiBalvo/xai, occurs in Luc. Trag. 94. 

tiOtivi], Tj, (y'OA, Odoj, with redupl. like TiBrjvos) : — a nurse, II. 6. 389, 
467., 22. 503; Trafs (XTfp iis (ptXas TiBrjvas Soph. Ph. 7°4 ! Aiovvaos 
Be'iais djujnnoXuiv T. Id.O.C.68o: — metaph., Aetna is called x'wos TiBr/va, 
Pind. P. I. 39 ; the earth ij Trjs yeveaeojs t.. Plat. Tim. 52 D, cf. 88 D, 
Arist. Top. 6. 2, 3 ; the dinner-table Picv t., Timocl. 'Hp. 2. II. 
= lxrjTr]p, Coluth. 372. 

Ti0TiVT](ji.a, TV, a nursling, puSa eapoi t. Chaereni. ap. Ath. 608 E. 
Tt6ifivr|(ris, Tj, a nursing. Plat. Legg. 790 C, Theophr. C. P. 2. I, 6. 
ti9t)vi]ttip, ^pos, d, = Ti0r)v6s, Anth. P. 7. 24I, Plan. 179: — fem. Tt0t]- 
vif|TCLpa = Tiflijj'Ty, Anth. P. 9. 19, Plan. 296. 
Ti9iiVT)TT|pios, a, ov, nursing, Anth. P. 9. I. 
Ti9T)Via, fi, = TiB-qvqais, Joseph. Mace. 16. 

Tt9T]v6s, dv : {^@\, Bdaj, with redupl. like Ti-BijvTj) : — nursing, x^""* 
Lyc. 1398 ; iruvaiv tiBijvovs aTroSiSovad aoi Tpo<pds repaying thee nurture 
for thy nursing labours, i.e. rewarding thee for thy trouble in nursing 
me, Eur. I. A. 1230. II. as Subst. ri0r]vus, &, one who nurses 

or brings up, a foster-father, tutor, Nic. Al. 31, Orph. H. 10. 18, etc.; 
and Ti0r]v6s, Tj,~Ti6iivrj, Pind. Fr. 14. 

Ti96s, T), 6v,^Ti0aaus, Arat. 960. 

Ti0v(j,a\is, t5os,Tj, ^TiBv/xaXos, TrapdXios, Diosc.4. 1 65, cf. Hipp. 263. 38. 

Tl0ti(ji.d\os [li], not so well TiBvpiaXXos, u, spurge, euphorbia, Cratin. 
Incert. 135, Ar. Eccl. 405 : heterocl. pi. TiBvjxaXa, Anth. P. 9. 217. — 
Many kinds are enumerated by Diosc. 4. 165. Physicians used the juice 
or berries as a purgative or emetic. 

Ti9u)v6s, <J, Tithonus, brother of Priam, husband of Eos (Aurora), and 
father of Memnon, Hom., Hes., etc. ; — metaph. of a decrepit old man, 
because, — as the tale went, Eos begged Zeus to grant immortality to 
Tithonus, but forgot to ask for eternal youth, Ar. Ach. 688 : proverb, of 
great old age, virlp Tov TiBojvuv ^t]V Luc. D. Mort. 7. I : Tithonus, as 
spouse of Eos, is prob. the dying day, M. Mtiller Sc. of Lang. 2. p. II. 

TiKTiKos, T], dv, of or for childbirth, t. <j)upfxa/cov, a medicine used for 
women lying-in, Ar. Fr. 690. 

TiKTOJ : fut. Te^ai Od. 11. 249, h. Hom. Merc. 493, Orac. ap. Hdt. 5. 
92, 2, Aesch. Pr. 851, 869, Eur. Tro. 742, Ar. Eq. 1037, Thesm. 509; 
also Te^Ofiai II. 19. 99, Hes. Th. 469, 898, h. Hom. Ap. loi, Hdt. 7. 49, 
Aesch., etc.; poet. inf. also TeneiaBai h. Hom. Ven. 127; pi. Te^eieo0e 
Arat. 124: — aor. ereKov, Ep. TeKov, Horn., etc. ; aor. I €Tcfa only late, 
Orph. H. 40. 8, (for evard^r] is the prob. 1. in Ar. Lys. 553): — pf. TtroKa 
Hes. Op. 589, Hipp. 613. 16, Ar. Pax 757, Plat. Com. Aa. 2, Xen., cf. 
evTiKTo): — Med., in same sense as Act., only in Poets, Aesch. Cho. 127, 
Fr. 38 : fut., v. supr. : aor. 'ereKoixTjv, Ep. reKd/xTjv, Horn., and later 
Poets ; aor. I Te^aaBai dub. in Hes. Th. 889 : — Pass., fut. Tex0riaopiai 
Joseph. A. J. 2. 9, 2, Geop., etc. : aor. eTexStJv Pseudo-Eur. Fr. Ill 7. 44, 
Hipp. 262. 22, and late Prose: pf. rereypiai, inf. TtTCX^ai, Ael. N. A. 2. 
12, Pans. 3. 7, 7, etc.; also TeToypiai Synes. Epist. 141 (unless TeToy- 
fievas be admitted in Alcae. 82). These pass, tenses seem not to have 
been used in correct Att. (Curt, sets out two cognate groups of 
words : 1. .^TEK, Teic-09, rex-vov, tik-toj, TOK-evs, tok-os, TiK- 

[laipofiai, Tex-VT], TeK-Toov, Tt'«-/uap, and (connected with this last) tu^-ov, 
Tuaa-ais : 2. y'TTK or TTX, Tvn-oi, Tvyx-dvoj, e-Tvx-ov, tux-'?. 
Tevx-o} ; — as involving the common notion of generating, fanning, 
achieving; cf. Vedic Skt. tak-t7ian {child), iak-sh {fabricari), tak-sha 
{TeKTciiv), tdk-as (toko?) ; Zd. tash (TeKTaivo/Aai) ; tash-a {axe) ; Lat. 
tig-num, telum, tela, texo ; cf. esp. Germ, zeug, zeug-en {beget) : Curt, 
cites various Slav, and Lith. words, as belonging to the series.) To 
bring into the world, engender ; of the father, to beget, of the mother, 
to bring forth. In Honi. it may be observed, that 1. the impf. 

act. TiKTe, eTiKTe is always used of the father, II. 2. 628., 6. 155, 206., 
II. 224, etc.; — but in Att., the pres. and impf. are also used of the 
mother, /xaTep, d j/ eTiKTes Aesch. Eum. 321, cf. Ag. 764, Soph. El. 533; 
Seivijv TO TiKTtiv lb. 77°' 5° Plat. Theaet. 151 A, etc.; opp. to 
yevvdoi. Id. Symp. 206 D : of both parents, "Zraais Te Kai Kpuvos .. tIk- 
TeTov Tvpavvov Cratin. Xeip. 3. 2. the aor. act. 7t'«6, ereKe, mostly 
of the mother, II. I. 36, 352., 2. 513., 6. 22, etc.; so also fut. med. 
Te^ea0ai, 16. 19., 19. 99; TeKeiv miSd Tivi 2. 658, etc.; viro Tivi 
lb. 714, 728, etc.; — so, t. eic tivo? Plut. Thes. 20; irapd tivos Luc. 
Alex. 42 ; irapd tivi Eur. El. 62 : — but Tene of the father, Hes. Th. 208, 
Fr. 10. 2, cf. Plat. Symp. 212 A. 3. the aor. med. TeKero is com- 

monly used of the father, as II. 6. 154, al. : — but, TeKero of the mother, 
2. 742., 15. 187., 22. 48 ; so, oi TeKufxevoi of the mother, Aesch. Cho. 
419. 4. the two are conjoined, ov TeKeTO Bdvaros, ereKe 5' aioXos 

SpaKojv Soph. Tr. 834. 5. the 3 pi. aor. act. TeKov, ereKov is used 

of both parents, II. 22. 234, Od. 7. 55., 8. ,'i,'54 ; and so the aor. med. 
TeKopieaBa, 23. 61., 24. 292 :— hence b. 01 reKovTes the parents, 
Aesch. Pers. 245, Theb. 49, Soph. O. T. 999, etc. ; the Art. is rarely 
omitted, iraTepwv Te Kat reKovToiv Aesch. Cho. 329 (lyr.) ; — c. gen., 
just like 01 TOKeis, iuvtojv tois TeKovai Id. Pers. 245 : — and so, sepa- 
rately, o TeKwv the father, Id. Cho. 690, Soph. O. C. 1 108; rj reKovaa 
the mother, Aesch. Theb. 928, Cho. 133, etc.; and in Prose, Lys. 116. 
38; (rarely Tj TiKTovaa, Soph. O. T. 1 247, El. 342); 17 t. avTov his 
mother, Hdt. I. I16; and as a Subst., c. gen., u Kelvov tckuiv Eur. El. 
335 ; — iu these cases, the accent does not change. Lob. Phryn. 
322. II. of female animals, to bear young, breed, of mares, II. 16. 

150., 20. 225: of cows, Hes. Op. 589; of sheep, Od. 4. 86, etc. ; of the 


1554 


TiKai 


hare, rd nlv TtTOici, hi ti«t€i, to. Si kv^l Xen. Cyii. 5, 13 : of birds, 
to hatch, II. 2. 313; aja t. /«_y e^^s, Hdt. 2. 68, Ar. Fr. 237, Arist. 
G. A. I. 8, 6, etc. ; of fish, lo spawn. Id. H. A. 6. 14, 2, etc. III. 
of vegetable produce, to bear, produce, [^aTa] t'hctu tuniSa /irjXa Od. 
19. 113; '7 7^ riicTovaa no'iav Eur. Cycl. 333 : — so in Med., yaiav . . . 
7] TO. TTavra TucTtrai Aesch. Cho. 127, cf. Fr. 41 ; — Pass., TiKreaOai 5i 
tpupovs yas ■ ■ (ixof^f^' "f' Id. Supp. 674. IV". metaph. to gene- 

rate, engender, produce, Xiyoj TrjV xwprjv Xi/j-ov ri^fadai Hdt. 7- 49 ; 
[to] iTTeixOfjvai rlicTe (7<pi\i^aTa Id. 7. 10, 6 ; of impiety, to yap Sva- 
aeffii 'ipyov /.lera /<ei' TrKeiova r'ncrd Aesch. Ag. 760, cf. 764, Cho. S05 ; 
HT) Opaaos riKTj <p60ov Id. Supp. 498 ; of Night as the mother of 
Day, Tjjs . . TiKovarjs <f>ws t65' tiitppurt^s Id. Ag. 279; ov aw\a vii^ 
.. TiKTei .. , " AXiov airw Soph. Tr. 95 ; generally, t. vu/xovs Id. O. T. 
870; X°P'^ X^P'" y^P ioTiv fj TLKTova' de'i Id. Aj. 522; t. doiSas 
Eur. H. F. 767 ; vSaip 5e -nlvaiv ovdlv av t'iktol ao<p6v Cratin. IIdt. 6 ; 
T. p-qixara Ar. Ran. 1059 ; also in Prose, vova-qpLaTa Hipp. 50. 6 ; a det 
TiKTei TTuKe/xov aal iy^Opav Plat. Rep. 547 A ; tioWovs Kai KaXovs X6- 
70U9 Id.Symp. 210D ; rrvp Te^^rat Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 23, etc. : — Pass., TiSSe 
KepSft KipSos aWo TiKTirai Aesch. Theb. 4.^7, cf. Fr. 306 b. 

TiXai, ai, Jlocks or motes floating in the air, Plut. 2. 722 A ; cf tIKos. 

TiXaoj, fut. riacu, to have a thin itool, xoXfiv riXdv Hippon. 46. 

Ti\T)(ia [i], TO, a thin stool, E. M. 

TiXXdpia, TO, V. TiTkapia. 

-•n-ioyuv, avos, o, one who plnclis out his heard. Com. Anon. 279. 

TiWoj, fut. riXuj (uTfo-) Cratin. No/J. 6 ; aor. iriXa (aTT-) Ar. Lys. 
578, Incert. 546 : — Med., fut. rtXcvp-ai {-napa-) Menand. 'Op7. I. 5 : — ■ 
Pass., aor. tTtXdyjv Ar. Nub. 1083 : pl^. TtTiX/xat (dtro-) Anaxil. 
NfoTT. I. 20, {napa-) Ar. Ran. 516. Poet. Verb (used also by Hdt. 
and in late Prose), to pluck or pull out hair, Lat. vello, iroXids 5' dp' 
dvd Tplxas '(Xk(to x^pf"'". tIxXuv tic KecpaXrjs II. 22. 78 ; TtXXe 
Ko/xrjv lb. 406 ; so in Med., x^-'-'''^^ TiXXeaOat to pluck out one's 
hair, Od. 10. 567. 2. with acc. of that fro?n which the hair or 

feathers are plucked, TiXXav -niXtiav, of birds of prey, 15. 527, cf. 
Hdt. 3. 76 ; KipKov iiaopSj . . x^^ah ndpa rlXXovra Aesch. Pers. 209 ; 
riXXovai TrjV yXavKa, of small birds attacking the owl, Arist. H. A. 9. I, 
15 ; so, of the cuckoo, lb. 9. 29, fin. ; as a description of an idle fellow, 
TiXXwv (avTuv Ar. Pax 546, cf. Ach. 31 ; of a cook, to pluck a fowl, 
Eubul. Incert. 15 a, Plut. 2. 233 A ; also, t. Xaywv Ar. Fr. II ; t. irXdr- 
avoy to pluck its leaves off, Plut. Them. 18: — Pass, to have one's hair 
plucked oi.t, Ar. Thesm. 593 ; Te'c/ipa TiXBfjvai, as a punishment of adul- 
terers, Id. Nub. 1083, cf Ran. 424 ; v. sub irapaTiXXw, recppa. 3. 
T. i^iXT] to pull the harp-strings, play harp-tunes, Cratin. 'Clp. 2. II. 
since tearing the hair was a usual expression of sorrow, TiXXtaOa'i Tiva 
to tear one's hair in sorrow for any one, like KunTeaOa't Ttva, TvnTeaOai 
Tiva, Lat. plangere alique?n, tuv 7' aXoxos Tt <p'iX7j kui Trorvia ixrjTrjp 
TiXXeaBrjv II. 24. 711. III. metaph. to pluck, vex, annoy, like 

Lat. vellicare, Bgk. Anacr. 34 ; arecpavov r. = Tovs vu/iovs XvpiaiveaOai, 
Pythag. ap. Porph. 42 : — Pass., vvo tuiv avKocpavruiv r'lXXeadai with al- 
lusion to a bird's feathers, Ar. Av. 285, cf. Theocr. 3. 21. 

Ti\|Aa, TO, anything pulled or shredded, lint, Hipp. 24. 15, Galen. II. 
anything that can be pulled or plucked, Plut. 2. 48 B. 111.= 
TtXcns, cited from Diosc. IV. in later Medic, language, riXfiara 

= aifdafxara, Galen., etc.; v. Foes. Oec. 

TtXp.aTiov, TO, Dim. of foreg., Galen. 

TiXjios, o, a plucking or pulling out, of the hair, Aesch. Supp. 839 ; 
joined with Kvrjdnus, as a symptom in sickness, Hipp. Epid. I. 959. 

TiXos, o, a thin stool, as in diarrhoea, stercus liquidum. Poll. 5. 91. 

TiXos, 6, (TiXXw) anything pulled or ;hredded, flock, down, etc. : of 
Ti'Aot the fine hair of the eyebrows. Poll. 2. 50; also rd rlXa, Hesych. 

TiXcris, fois, Tj, a plucking out, riXatis Tptx<^v Arist. Eth. N. 7. 5, 3. 

tiXtos, Tj, dv, verb. Adj. of TiXXai, tiXtos ptorus shredded linen, lint, 
Galen. ; also to tlXtov, Paul. Aeg.: — but 2. to tiXtov (sc. rdpixos) 
salt fish that was stripped of its scales before curing, Nicostr. 'AvtvXX. 
2 5, Plat. Com. Incert. 14. 

TiX<j)-r), rj,=atX(prj, Luc. Indoct. 17: also written rltpr), Lob. Phryn. 300. 

TiXoJV, o, a fish of the Thracian lake Prasias, Hdt. 5. 16, Arist. H. A. 6. 
14, II., 8. 20. 2 (with V. 11. TvXwv, xplXcov, xpvXojv, riXXaiv). 

Ti|i.aio-7pa<j)6w, to write a Tiniaeus, used of Plato by Timon 14. 7. 

Ttjiatos, ov, highly prized, Diod. Incert. 2 : — mostly as prop. n. Itp.aios. 

Ti\jLa\<^io), to do honour to, Tijx. Xoyois v'licav Pind. N. 9. 130; fieov/r 
Toiadf T. xp^i^v Aesch. Ag. 922 ; fioXuvra r. to celebrate any one's ar- 
rival. Id. Eum. 15: — Pass., (Titrj-rrTpoiat Ti^aXcpovpievos lb. 626; vtt' 
doTuiv .. T. lb. S07 : — rare in Prose, as in Arist. Pol. 7. 17, 10 : — Epich. 
(ap. Schol. Eum. 626) ridiculed Aesch. for his use of this word. 

Tr(j,-aX<j)T|s, £?, {riixT), dXtp(tv) fetching a prize, costly, precious, Aesch. 
Fr. 53; rifiaX<piaTarov KTr^ia Plat. Tim. 59 B; TTpdyfia xpvaov TijxaX- 
iptarepov Nicostr. ap. Stob. 445. 41. 

Ti)jidvTa, Dor. for Tifx^vra, v. ti/xtjj. 

Tip.dcpos, ov. Dor. for Ttpiajpus. 

Tip-aoxos, ov. Dor. and Ep. for Tipiovxos. 

Tiji-apxia, ri,=TipiOKpaT'ia, Plat. Rep. 545 B, 550 D. II. = 

TipijTtia, Dio C. 52. 21. 

Tt|i.d(i> : aor. erlixTjaa : pf. reT'iiirjica : — Med., fut. ri/x-rjaoixai always in 
pass, sense, h. Horn. Ap. 485, Aesch. Ag. 581, Soph. Ant. 210, Eur. Fr. 
362. 49. Thuc. 2. 87, Xen. Cyr. 8. 7, 15 (w'here Dind. restores 5i' dvSpa), 
Hier. 9, 9, except in Plat. Apol. 37 B, where it is used in a technical 
sense (v. infr. III. 2) : aor. (Tipirjadixrjv, rifj-rjaaaOai in act. sense, Od. 19. 
2S0., 20. 129., 23. 339, II. 22. 235, irhuc. 3. 40, Plat, (in sense III. 2) : — 
Pass., fut. Tifir]9r]aoiJ.at Thuc. 6. 80, Dem. 4I0. 20, etc.; T(Tiij.Tiaonai 
Lys. 189. II : aor. (Tii-LrjOrjv Hdt. 5. 5, etc. : pf TerljJ.r]fiai Horn., Att., 


but also trans, in technical sense, v. III. 2. To pay honour to, hold in 
honour, treat honourably, to honour, revere, reverence,- — the Act. and 
Med. being used indiflferently ; of the honour rendered to superiors, as of 
men to gods, of men to their elders, rulers, or guests, Tttpl KTjpi Otuv ws 
TijuTjaavTo Od. 19. 280, etc. ; — also conversely of ike honour bestowed 
by gods upon a man, jj-fpfx-qpi^t (sc. Zeis) .. , <us 'Ax'^^a Ti/xTjaeit II. 2. 
4, cf. 15. 612, Od. 3. 379; by a father on his son, 14. 203, Hes. Th. 
532 ; by an elder brother, II. 22. 235 : — so also in Hdt., Pind., and Att., 
c^ox'"^ TiVaffef Pind. O. 9. 105 ; Satjxovwv rip.dv yivo's Aesch. Theb. 
236; Biovs TLpiwvTes Soph. O.C. 278, cf. 1071, etc.; aiPeaSai Kal r. 
Toiis 6 f oils Xen. Mem. 4. 3, 13 ; to;' (p'lXov Tijiaaw 'iaov irarpi Soph. 
Ant. 644, cf. 516, Eur. Med. 660 ; Otol 6' orav Ti/jwaiv, ovStv SeT cj)iXa)v 
Eur. H. F. 1338 ; — absol. 01 rvpavvoi ndXiara hvvavrai Ti/xdv to bestow 
honours, Dem. 461. 20, cf. Plat. Legg. 631 E : — hence, simply, to reward, 
Hdt. 7. 213, Xen. Cyr. 3- 3, 6 ; (TTaivttv Kat t., hwpuaQai Kal t., etc., 
Id. : — c. dat. modi, tajTivrjai 6(uv ws Tiprjcrovm will honour him with 
gifts, II. 9. 155 ; ^fivov iTifiijaaaO' ivi o'inai €vvf] Kal airw Od. 20. 129; 
so in Att., np.dv Tiva Ta<fia>, 7001? Aesch. Theb. 1046, Supp. 116; ttuXiv 
T. ^vnfidxv Sopi Id. Eum. 773 ; (aSrjfiaai lb. 1039, Thuc. 3. 58 ; x^pofs, 
UTftpdvots, Sojpois, etc., Eur., Plat., etc.; in N. T. to honour by minis- 
tering to his or her support : — Pass., mostly in pf. TtTii^rjfiat, as always 
in Horn., to be honoured, held in honour, II. 9. 608 (604), Od. 7. 69, etc. ; 
itinjdijvai wapd aip^y Hdt. 8. 105, cf. 5.5; vtto tivos Plat. Rep. 426 C, 
etc. ; irpos tij'os Pind. I. 3. 99 ; oi<r]TTTpw .. 5wk( mipfjaOai iTfpl ndv- 
ruv II. 9. 38, cf 12. 310 ; TifxdaBai wpOfSp'tais, etc., Xen. Vect. 3, 4, cf. 
Cyr. 8. 4, 2 ; (k tov iroXi/j.etv Thuc. 5. 16 : — rarely c. gen. rei, rifiTjS fjs 
Ti jj.' (oiKe TeTi)ifja6ai II. 23. 649 : — o'l ri^iwfitvoi, ol TfTii^Tj/ievoi men 
of rank, men in office, Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 9, cf Eur. Or. 913 ; oi Ttp-wfitvoi 
Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 4 ; t^s -nuXtoj^ to Ti/xaififvcv the honour enjoyed by the 
state, Thuc. 2. 63. II. of things, to hold in honour or esteem, to 

set a high value on, to value, prize, h. Hom. 24. 6, Pind., etc. ; TavTd 
TTjSf Ti^aTe form the same estimate with her, i. e. obey like her. Soph. 
Aj. 688 ; tI tt/v TvpawiSa Ti/jSs virtpcptv ; Eur. Phoen. 549 ; vufiovs r. 
Id. Tro. 1211 ; Tr^r tvatffttav, dyvoj/jioatvav Id. Ion 1046, Bacch. 886 ; 
iVoTJ^Ta Id. Phoen. 536 ; so Plat. Theaet. I49 C, etc. b . = TrpoT. /ido) 
to prefer, Aesch. Cho. 511 ; t. Tt wXeov Tivis Id. Supp. 1013. 2. 
c. gen. pretii, to estimate or value at a certain price. Plat. Legg. 917 C, 
921 B; TrAofa T(Tifirjp.tva xP'?r'dTcuv Thuc. 4. 26; absol., TeTtpLTjcrdat 
tKaaTov TTjV ovaiav xpf^" that each man should have his property 
valued (for assessment). Plat. Legg. 955 D, etc. ; 01 v-nlp Tas j.ivplas 
Ti/xwixtvoi Spaxi^ds Polyb. 6. 23, 15; to Ti/xijOiv the estimate, Plat. 
Legg. 954 B : — often in Med., ZiaKoaiaiv TaXdvTwv iTifi-qaaro ainov 
(sc. TO Ti/xTjfia) estimated his property at .., Lys. 156. 12 ; Trpo iravTui 
TifidaOai Tt, like irtpl iroXXov iroKiaOat (v. irfpi' A. IV), Thuc. 3. 40; 
irXdovos or /xe't^ovoi Tifidadat Xen. Mem. 3. 10, 10, Cyr. 2. I, 
13; ToaovTov Dem. 607. 5 ; also with Preps., TiptdaOa't Tt dvTt tivos 
Id. 299. 20; Trpd Ttvos Thuc. I. 33., 3. 40, etc.: — also without a gen., 
eTi/xTjaavTo rdj oi'wj'as Polyb. 2. 62, 7. 3. rarely, to aivard 

or give as an honour, Haidv T( ffoi Tina <pdos Pind. P. 4. 480 ; ToiiTd 
TTjSe jxot . . TijxdTt Soph. Aj. 687 ; eKt'ivw SvacrePij Ttpiqs x°P"' Id- Ant. 
514 ; iraTpwav ti/xuiv xdpt^' Eur. Or. 828 : hence. III. as Att. 

law-term : 1. in Act., of the judge, to estimate the amount of 

punishment due to the criminals, award the penalty, Lit. litem ae^timare, 
Ttfidroj to dtKaaTTjpiov, o Tt dv Sir) vaaxftv . . tov f/TTrjOlvTa Plat. 
Legg. 843 B ; t7)j' d^'iav ttjs /SAd/Bijs lb. 879 B ; so, t. TTjv jixdfirjv lb. 
843 D ; T. TTjV S'lKTjv lb. 880 D ; t. Trjv paKpdv Tivt to award him the 
long line, i. e. sentence of death, Ar. Vesp. 106, ubi v. Interpp. ; and 
absol., d)5 {701 Tip.dv PXtTTo) I carry penalty in my eyes, lb. 847 : 
— the sentence or judgment awarded is added in the gen., t. tivi 
OavaTov (sc. h'tKTjv) to give sentence of death against a man, or (as we 
say) condemn him to death. Plat. Gorg. 516 A, Dem. 886. 20; t. tivi 
S(Ka TaXdvTwv to mulct him in ten talents, Dem. 1332. 6; tiVos TtfxT]- 
ativ avToi irpoaSoKas To SiKaaT-qptov ; at what do you expect the court 
to fix his penalty ? Id. 563. 24. cf Plat. Apol. 37 C ; J7 rjXtaia Ti/xdroj 
■nepi avTov ctou dv So^t) nadttv Lex ap. Dem. 529. 21 ; v. infr. 2 : — so 
in Pass., Tifida6at dpyvpiov to be condemned to a fine, TiJ'OS for a thing, 
Lys. 105. 17, Lex ap. Dem. 529. 26, cf. 732. 21 ; tdv .. 77 toi OavaTov 
TiTtpirjiiivov if sentence of death has been passed upon one. Plat. Legg. 
946 E, cf Antipho 145. 44. 2. in Med., of the parties before the 

court (cf. Ttptrjixa II), a. of the accuser, Tt^dTal ptot 6 dvTjp Oavd- 
Tov (sc. TTjV 5'tKrjv) he estimates the penalty due to me at death (gen. 
pretii). Plat. Apol. 36 B ; tt (iovXoiTo BavaTov dot TtptdaOai Id. Gorg. 
486 B, cf Lys. 178. 26, Dem. 792. 13., 794. fin., etc. b. of the 

person accused, TtpirjaeaBat toiovtov tivos iptavTO) to estimate the pen- 
alty due to me at so high a rate. Plat. Apol. 37 B, cf. 38 B ; i^fjv aoi 
(pvyrjs TiixTjaaaBat Id. Crito 52 C; eSrjatv eavTov Tifir]crdfi(Vos bfapiov 
Lys. 105. 17 ; so in pf pass., OavaTOv TtTtfi-rjpiivos kavTw Dinarch. 90. 2, 
cf. Dem. I 246. 9 ; — Arist., Rhet. 1 . 1 4, 3, used the Act. in this sense. c. 
the acc. of the penalty or offence is added in Plut., ttcVte /xvptdScov 
TtpLrjadpuvos ttjv d'lKijv Cicer. 8, cf. Lysand. 13 ; davdrov Tt/J-wi^ai ra 
nciroXiTfvpieva (fxavToi Id. Phoc. 34; I'iSovTjv BavaTov t. Id. 2. 5 B. — ■ 
The counter-estimate of the accused was properly expressed by dvTiTt- 
pidaBat, Plat. Apol. 36 B (see the whole passage), or vTroTtixdaOat, Xen. 
Apol. 23. 3. of the hiKaarai, Diog. L. 2.41. — Cf. tioi, t'ivoj, Ttvvp.i. 
Ti^dcDp, opos, d, v. sub Tt/xaipus. 

TTp.T|, 17, (tioi) 1. that which is paid in token of worth OT value : 2. 
worship, esteem, honour, and in pi. honours, such as are paid to gods or 
to superiors, or bestowed as a reward for services, Ti/xrjs (fip-opos eivat Od. 
8. 480 ; ucpeXXttv Tivd Tifirj II. I. 510 ; eK be Atus Ttfif) Kat kvoos oird^et 
_ 17. 251 ; (V Se ifi Tipifi ypiiv aaicii! I'iSi Kat iaOXos 9. 319, cf. 4. 4I0 ; (V 


Tifiyeig — 

Tifirj (TePeiv Aesch. Pers. l66; (v r. dytaOa'i riva Hdt. I. 134; iv r. 
ridiadai or dytiu riva Id. 3. 3, Plat. Rep. 538 E; iv riixais 'i\eiv Phileiu. 
Incert. 107 ; ritiais av^aveiv Tiva Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 24 ; Ti/xfjv vifxav or 
aTTov^jxfiv Tivt Soph. Ph. 1062, Plat. : toi's tp'iKois rinds vf/xecv to pay 
due regard, Soph. Aj. 1351 ; rt/xds ova^av, iroptTv Aesch. Pr. 30, 946; 
hihuvai Eur. Hipp. 1424, etc. ; duohovvai Plat. Rep. 415 C; <p(p(iv rivi 
Eur. Hipp. 329 ; ri/^d? tivi TrpoadirTtiv Soph. El. 356 ; Trepid-rrTeiu Ar. Ach. 
640 ;— T. (vpi(Tic(a6ai, SeiceaBat Pind. P. I. 94., 8. 6 ; Tipds rp(pea9at Ar. 
Av. 1278 ; cx^'^ Hdt. 2. 46, etc. ; wpoj rtvos Id. I. 120 ; cf. Trpoix<" H- 
2 ; Iv Tinfi fiuat Xen. An. 2. 5, 38 ; Tififjs Aa^ef!', Tvx(i>' Soph. Ant. 
699, El. 364 ; o( •y^pa'nepoi rats twv vtm' rifxais dydWovrai paid to 
ihetn by the young, Xen. Mem. 2. I, 33 : — c. gen., -q r. Otwv the honour due 
to them, Aesch. Ag. 637, cf. Cho. 200 ; rijuds rSiv 6(011/ rraTiTv Soph. Ant. 
745 : — TifiT) with honour, honourably. Soph. O. C. 381 ; ti^^s eVe/ca as a 
mark of honour, Xen. An. 7. 3, 28, Soph. Ant. 208. 2. honour, 

dignity, lordship, as the attribute of gods or kings, II. I. 278., 9. 498 (494), 
Od. I. 117., 5. 335, etc. ; r. Oeuiv 5. 335 ; t. /SoctiAt/ij II. 6. 193 ; so 
also in Hdt., Pind., and Trag..v. Biickh v. 1. Pind. P. 4. 106 (191) : — then, 
generally, like yepas, the prerogative or special attribute of a king, and 
in pi. his prerogatives, Od. i. 117 (ubi v. Nitzsch), Hes.Th. 203, Theogn. 
374, Soph. O. T. 909, Ant. 745, Eur, Hipp. 107, etc. ; CKfjiTTpov Tijxds t 
ditoavXaTai Aesch. Pr. 171. Z. a dignity, office, inagistracy, and 

in pi., like Lat. honores, civil honours {Tifxas X^yontv uvat rds dpx&s 
Arist.Pol. 3. 10, 4), Hdt. I. 59, etc. ; tV re rais apxa-is icai rafs d'AAajs 
Tiixais Plat. Apol. 35 B, etc. ; pifi ipevyeiv tovj wuvovs, fj nij^k rds ri/jdi 
StuiKiiv Thuc. 2. 63; Tiix-qv e'xf"', Aa7xdv6iv Xen, Cyr. I. 3, 8, Plat., etc.; 
01 (V Tiixais men in office, Eur. I. A. 20 ; kicPdWeiv rivd r^s Tipirjs Xen. 
Cyr. 1.3,9; generally, an office, task. ripiT) dxap'^ Hdt. 7. 36: — also, b. 
in concrete sense, an authority, magistracy, t. SiV/cr/TTTpos, of the Atridae, 
Aesch. Ag. 44, cf. Pers. 919 ; icXvTe 6e Td (so Ahr. for rd) x^oWoji' re ri/xat 
Id. Cho. 399; KO.I rd Kaprepwrara Tii.iats viretKei yield to authorities. 
Soph. Aj. 670. 4. a present of honour, compliment, offering, e. g. 

to the gods, Hes. Op. 141, Aesch. Pers. 622 : a reward, present, Lat. 
honorariu?n. Soph. Ant, 699, Plat. Phileb, 61 C ; ripif) q fj/^iia Plat. Rep. 
347 A ; Tijxai Koi Saip^al lb. 361 C ; Tuiu evepyeaiwv ri^ds (fiepeaOai Id. 
Phaedo 1 13 D ; cf. V/ olf Deni. Lept. p. 233, and v. sub yipas. II. 
of things, the worth, value, or price, like 17 dtta, Lat. pretium, h. 
Hom. Cer. 132 (in Horn, wvos) ; e^^vpiaKdv Ttpifji ti to get a thing at 
a price (i. e. a high price'), Hdt. 7. 119; rrj; avTrjs t. ttcuXuv Lys. 165. 

16 ; TrpiaaOai Dem. 563. 7 ; SeicanXderiov Ttjs Ti/xfji awoTiveiv Plat. Legg. 
914 B ; uTroSiSdvai tivi Tqv t. lb. A; Svo elvtii' Ti/ms to name two 
prices, lb. 917 B ; d^iovv ti ti^^s tivos lb. D ; vepl Trjs t. ZiaipepeaBaL 
Lys. 165. 32 ; ifioL Sc rijxd rdaSe ird yivqatTai Ar. Ach. 895, 
etc. III. a7i estimate or assessment of damages, with view to 
compensation, and so compensation, satisfaction, penalty, asp. in money 
(cf. TifiTjna), dpvvaOa'i tivl rip-ifv to get one co?npensation, II. 1. 159., 5. 
552 ; riveiv or diroTivfiv riixijv tivi to pay or make it, 3. 286, 288 ; so, 
aynv Tip-rjV Od. 22. 57 ; epirjs tveica Tifj.rj? for satisfaction to me, II. 17. 
92, cf. Od. 14. 70, llj ; ov arj . . Tj Tinr) not yours the penally. Plat, Gorg, 
497 B. 2. a valuation, estimate, for purposes of assessment, tov 
Kkripov Id. Legg. 744 D ; generally, o ttAoCtos t. tis t^> df/as twv 
dWwv Arist. Rhet. 2. 16, I. 

Ti(j.Ti€i,s, E(T(7a, tv : contr. Tip.fis II, 9, 605 ; acc. TifxrjVTa 18. 475 : Dor. 
Ti|xaeis Pind. I. 4. 12 (3. 25) : — honoured, esteemed, of men, II. 9. 605 
(601), Od. 13. 129., 18. 161 : — Comp., Tifir]iaT(poi TreAcrai I. 
393. 2. of things, prized, costly, xpyf"? l'- 18. 475, Od, 8. 393 ; 

Sciipov I. 312; Sup., TifiTjeaTaTOV Saipov 4. 614., 15. 114; knnoXrjna 
Tip-TjearaTov Com, Anon, 36. 

TijXTjfia, TO, {Tijidw) that ivhick is determined by estimate or valuation, 
an estimate, valuation, t. Trjs d^i'as Eur. Hipp. 622 ; to t. ttjs x'^P"-^ 
icfTi efaaidxiAicuf TaXdvTiuv Dem, 183, 5, cf. 244. 3 ; t. (pipeiv to make 
payment, Tab. Heracl. in C. I. 5774. 150. 2. in legal sense, the 

estimate of damages done, and so a penalty, punishment, fitie, Lat. litis 
aestimatio, TipLrjixa kXwos avKivos Ar. Vesp. 897; ti tiixtjh' iTnypdipai T77 
h'lKTi ; Id. PI. 480, cf. Lysias 175. 13, etc. ; icai tywye tw TifiTifj.aTi ipi- 
l^evai, Kal ovTot Plat. Apol. 39 B ; t. 6e [ccttoi], o ti xP') irdo'xfii' V 
aTroTiv(:iv Id. Legg. 941 A ; TiptaTco to SiKaarripiov to t. lb. 907 E, 
etc.; eh TO r. dvaPfjvai to come to the matter of the penalty, Dem. 434. 

17 ; — generally a payment, compensatio?!, Tvpijiov for neglect of his tomb, 
Aesch. Cho. 511. 3. in political sense, the value at which an 
Athenian citizen's property was rated for ta.xation, his rateable property, 
Lat. census, C. I. 103. 8, Lys. 148, 40,, 156. 13, Plat., etc. ; r/ dird Tiptt]- 
fidrcov TToXiTe'ta a government where the magistrates were chosen according 
to property, a timocracy. Plat. Rep. 550 C ; ix Tiptrfparaiv at apx^i' ica6i- 
OTavTai Xen. Mem. 4, 6, 12, cf. Legg. 698 B ; dirij t. ptaicpSiv at fxeOe^dS 
Tuiv dpxuiv Arist. Pol. 3. 5, 6 ; eKKXrjaid^etv ol niv diru Ti/xrjfxaTos 
oiOiVos ol S' and piaKpov T. lb. 4. 9, 3 ; hr]pLOKparuc<JV to fiT) and Tifirj- 
piaTos dXiyapxiKuv 5c to dud t. lb. 4, cf. 5. 6, 16. — The Tiurjjxa was 
different from the ova'ia or full value, being calculated at so many years' 
purchase (12 years for the 1st class, 10 for the 2nd, 8 for the 3rd), e. g. 
TTtvTiicaihtKa TaXdvraiv rpla rdXavTa T'l/i-qfia Dem.815. fin. ; — on this, 
V. Bockh P.E. 2. 269 sq., Grote Hist. Gr. 10. p. 168. II. =Ti;i77 I, 
honour due, rare except in late writers, as Alciphro 3. 47. 

TifiTiVTa, contr. for TifirjtVTa. 
Tifi-qopos, ov. Ion. for Tifidopos, Ti/xapos, q. v. 
Tip.T|pvcij, {epLiw) in Hesych. explained by TiptiOTTaiXuv. 
TT|XTjs, contr. for TifiT]tts. 

Ti(j,T)o-i,os, ov. = Tiixr)Tus, formed like vfivrjatos, Ael. V. A. II. 7. 
Tif)i,T]cris, €cu5, Tj. (TTfidu) a holding worthy, honouring, rewarding. Plat. 


Legg. 696 C, 728 E. 


II. an estimation or valuation of property, 


TtfJLWpCW. 1555 

value, worth, an estimating, valuing the ivorth or price of a tiling, esp. 
of property. Plat. Legg. 878 E, Polyb. 32. 14, 3; Tdj t. iic-nXqpovv to 
defray all the expenses, C. I. 4040 VIII. 10. 2. an assessment of 

damages, t. woietv Tivi (as opp. to a capital charge) Antipho 130. 25 ; 
a.TTavTd.v tls Tr)v r. Aeschin. 82. 21, cf. Dem. 1252, 15. 3. a rating 
or assessment (or political purposes, Arist. Pol. 5. 8, 10 ; drry Ti^ijcrecus 
woXiTevfia Diod. 18. iS. Cf. TiiJ-dco III. 

^^^^^]TeLa. r/, the censorship, Lat. censura, Plut. Cato Ma. 16, etc. ; also 
Ti|ji,T)Tia, r). Id. Aemil. 38, bis, 

Ti.p,i^Teos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be honoured, valued, etc., Eur. Or. 4S4, 
Plat. Rep, 561 C, 159 C, etc. II. Tijj.'qTiov, one must honour, 

esteem, estimate, etc., lb. 509 A, Legg. 722 B, Xen., etc. 

Tl^i-i]rtv(j), to be censor, Plut. T. Gracch. 14. 

TtiiT^TTipios, ov, estimating, honouring, Julian. Or. 176. 

TiHTiTTis, ov, d, (rijjLdai) a valuer, estimater, or assessor of damages or 
penalties, Plat. Legg. 843 D ; t. (qp.ias ci Siicaarai Arist. Rhet. Al. 5, 
12. II. at Rome, the censor, who assessed the property of the 

citizens, Polyb. 6. 13, 3, etc. : — as an Imperial title, C. I. 3481, 4333, al. 

TifjnjTiKos, 17, dv, estimating, 1. for determining the amount of 

punishment, -nivdiciov T. Ar. Vesp. 167. 2. for determining the 

amount of property : hence as Subst., = Lat. vir censorius, one ivho has 
been censor (ti/jt/ttjj), Plut. T. Gracch. 4; 17 Ttjir^TiKq dpxrj, = TiixrjTela, 
Id. Aemil. 38, etc; apx^'' T. = TifirjTr]s II, C. I. 5796. II. 
doing honour to, tivos Plut. 2. 120 A. 

TifiTjTos, Tj. dv, verb. Adj. of Tif.w.o}, rateable, v. sub dTtfiTjTos. 

Tl[i,io-Traj\«a), to sell dear, Hesych, s, v. Tifirfpyeiv. 

Tip,i.o-TTtoXT)S, ov, b, one xvho sells dear, Phryn. Com. 'Ypayaio. 5. 

Ti|j.ios, a, ov. Plat. Prot. 347 C, al. ; also 05, ov Arist. Pol. 3. 13, 2. 
(ti^utj): valued: I. oi i>tvsom, esteemed worthy, held in honour, 

honoured, worthy, o5f Trdai (fnXos ical Tifitus ecm Od. 10. 38, cf. h. Ap. 
483, Hdt. 9. Jl, etc.; dvSpa. T'ljxiov Aesch. Cho. 556; ytvta Tipitos 
[Aafd?;] Soph. Ant. 948; Tip.L0i iv rri TrdXei Plat. Legg. 829 D: freq. 
in Comp. and Sup., TipLiduTarai 0e(jjv Aesch. Euni. 967 ; iraadiv 'hQrjvat 
TLixicuTaTri wdXis Soph. O. C. 108 ; TipnouTepov imarrj i.ir] dpOris dd^Tjs 
ecrri Plat. Meno 98 A ; etc. II. of things, costly, pirized, tivl 

Hes. Fr. 39. 7 ; ouSci/ uTrjj.'.a Ti/xiwrepov Soph. Ant. 702, cf. Eur. Ale. 
301, Phoen. 439, Plat., etc. ; ripuov ttoiuv tl to enhance its value. Id. 
Prot. 347D ; ovTTtppiajv yap ri/iiujTfpos xpovos taTai TToX'iTais more full 
of honour, Aesch. Eum. 853. 2. conferring honour, honourable, 

Ttfiia tSpa a seat of honour, lb. 854, cf, Theb, 241 ; r. yipas an hjnozir- 
able privilege. Id. Supp. 986 ; Tt/^iiwripa x''"/"' ^ higher place, Xen. Cyr. 
8. 4, 10 ; 5u!pa Id. An. 1.2.27 • — """^ Ti/xia. =TLixai, Pind. Fr. 242 Bockh, 
Polyb, 6. 9, 8 ; Td Ti/xtiiTaTa = Td iplXraTa, Dem. 300. 2. 3. of high 
price, costly, dear, Lat. carvs, Hdt. 3. 23., 8. 105, Lys. 165, I, Plat,, etc. 

TijAiOTT]?, 7JT0S, 7), worth, value, preciousness, Siaijiipeiv TiixiuT-qTi ical 
aTipiia dXXrjXoov Arist. G. A. 2. 3, II ; ivvdjiei ua\ t. iirepix^'^ Id. 
Eth. N. 10. 7, 8. 

Tt|.uoi)XK€u), to raise in price, oltov Suid., Hes3xh. 

TLjJ,o-Ypa(j)ea), to tax by assessment, rrjv yfjv Lxx (4 Regg. 23. 35). 

TL(x6-9eos, ov, hojiouring God: but found only as pr. n. 

Tip,o-KpaT£a, T], a state in which the love of honour is the ruling prin- 
ciple, expl. by Plat, as 7 KpiXuTi/xos noXiTeia, Rep. 545 B ; cf. rifi- 
apx^a.. II. a state in which honours are distributed according 

to a rating of property, timocracy, acc. to Arist. Eth. N. 8. 10, I and 3, 

= 17 fK TijxrjixdTojv TroXiTfia, which Plat. (Rep. 550 C) calls bXiyapxia, 
and Xen. (Mem, 4, 6, 12) TrXovToicparia. 

TinoKpariKos, 17, dv, of or for a TtfioicpaT'ia I, timocratical. Plat, Rep. 
549 B, 580 B. II. Tj T. TToAiTei'a, =Ti^o«paTia II, Arist. Eth. 

N. 8, 10, I and 6. 

TijioXeovTeiov, to, a shrine sacred to Timoleon, Plut. Timol. 39. 

Tip,os, d, poet, form of TijxTj 11, Archil. 64, Aesch. Cho. 916, Com. 
Anon. 207. 

xlfioOs, ovaaa, ovv, \\\^-priced, Comp. Ti^ovoTepos C. I. 2058 A. 
Tt|iovx<u, to be a Ttjiovxos, C. 1. 3044, 29 ; v. Bockh p. 131. 
Tlp.ovixos, ov, {tx<^) having honour, h. Hom, Ven, 31, Cer. 269 (in 
Dor. form Ti/xdoxos). II. the name of a magistrate in certain 

Greek cities, Strab. 179, Ath. 149 F, C. I. 3059. fin., 3060; applied to 
a woman, lb. 2162. 
Trp,a)vi,ov, TO, a Timons, i. e. a misanthrope's, dwelling, Strab. 794. 
Ti[ji.(i)p«oj : — Med., fut. rjOOjiai Eur. Ale. 733> Thuc, : aor. 'eTijicopijad- 
pirjv Plat.: — Pass,, pf. TfTtfiwpTjjjiai Hdt. 9. 78, Thuc. 7. 77; but used 
in med. sense, Antipho 122. 3, Lys. 110, 10, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 32, and 
prob. Thuc. 3. 67: (Ti/xaipus). To help, aid, succour, tivi Hdt. i. 
I4I, 152, al., Soph. O. T. 136, etc.: — absol. to lend aid, give succour, 
Hdt. I. 18. 2. of medical aid, t. tw iraBijnaTi to relieve it, Hipp. 

Art. 789 ; f^f- Tijxap'ia I. 2. II. to assist one who has suffered 

wrong, to avenge, distinguished from /cJAacij (v. rijitupia II), tivl Hdt. 
I. 103., 8. 144, etc.; absol.. Id. I. 4; — so in Med., wcTpi TtdvTa Tijxa- 
povjxtvTjs Soph. El. 349, cf. 399, Eur. Hec. 749, Or. II17, etc.: — in full 
construction the person avenged is in dat., the person on whom vengeance 
is taken in acc, and the crime avenged in gen., TLfxwpeiv tlvl tov ttoiSos 
TOV (povea to avenge him on the murderer for [the murder of] his son, 
Xen. Cyr. 4. 6, 8 ; so, tovtov 6avdvTos ■ . tov? avroevTas r. to avenge 
[him] on his murderers for his death. Soph. O. T. 107 :— also, c. acc. 
rei, T. Ti3 cTai'pcu tov <p6vov to avenge his slaughter. Plat. Apol. 28 C, 
cf. Eur. Phoen, 935 ; and, r. inrip Tivos (for Tivi) to take vengeance for 
him. Plat. Legg. 907 E, Lysias 129, 38,, I34. 27: — Pass, to be visited 
with vengeance. Plat. Gorg. 525 B, D, etc.; TtTijiuprjjiivos Lys. 172. 
35 ; impers., TeTifiuiprjraL tw AiajviSrj vengeance has been taken tor him, 
^ he has been avenged, Hdt. 9. 79; whereas, es .. AeajviSea reTiiia'p^crfai 

5 G 2 


1556 


must be taken in the absol. sense of the Med. thon wilt have taken ven- 
geance in respect to L., lb. 78. 2. Tijxoipuv riva to take vengeance 
on him. Soph. O. T. 140, cf. Pors. Eur. Or. 427 ; rwa tiirkp nvos Lys. 
138. 35 : — absol.. Plat. Legg. 729 E ; inrep twv vojiuv lb. 907 E : — but 
this sense properly belongs 3. to the Med., to avenge oneself upoti, 

exact vengeance from, visit with pmiishment, riva Hdt. 3. 53., 6. 138, 
Soph. Ph. 1258, Eur. Hec. 756, 882, Antipho 119. 9, Thuc. I. 121, 
etc. ; cjs .. ovx ottcus riiu»pi]GaivTo, aXXa Kal iiraiviaaivTo tov 'S(po- 
Spiav Xen. Hell. j. 4, 34; 'EavTijv Tifxwpov/j.evos Self-tormentor, name 
of a play by Menander, cf. Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 15 : — c. gen. rei, TiiiwptTadai 
Tivd rivos to take vengeance on one for a thing, Hdt. 3. 145, Eur. I. T. 
558, Lys. 106. 2, Plat. Symp. 213 D, etc.: — also, t. rivd civtI tivos 
Hdt. 6. 135; iTfpi Tivos Lys. 139. 36: — more rarely, c. acc. rei, ei ^ij 
o' aSfXcpfjs ai/xa TinaipTjcriTai will visit thy sister's blood on thee, Eur. 
Ale. 733, cf. Cycl. 695. b. absol. to avenge oneself, seek vengeance, 
Hdt. 3. 49., 7. 8, 2, Lys. 137. 40, Xen., etc. ; rais ecrxciTais Tiixaiplais r. 
to visit with the extreme penalties, Plat. Rep. 579 A ; to Tifiaprjaojj.€Vov 
the probability of vengeance, Dem. 801. 25 : — the crime is sometimes 
added in a relat. clause, t. tt ti . . -qhiK-qaav Xen. An. 5. 4, 6 ; t. oti .. 
Id. Cyr. 5. 3, 30 : — also, Ti/j.ajpelaBat virep rivos to exact vengea/ice for 
him, Xen. An. I. 3, 4. 

Tr|ia)pT)|jia, TO, help, aid, succour, c. dat., Ta Mfj'c'Afiii rifiuiprnxara 
succour given to him, Hdt. 7- 169. II. an act cf vengeance, t. 

TU'os €15 Tiva taken by one upon another, Plut. 2. 860 A. 2. a 

penalty, Snr\a. . . taroj to. Ti/xwprjiJLara toi v<px6vTi Plat. Legg. 866 B, 
cf. Rep. 363 E. 

TT|ji.MpT]cris, 17, a punishment, penalty. Plat. Legg. 874 D. 

Trjicop-qTtov, verb. Adj. o?ie must astist, Hdt. 7. 168 ; so in pi. Ti/icu- 
prjTfa, 'I'huc. I. 86. 2. of medical assistance, Hipp. Acut. 

390. II. one must visit with vengeance, punish, Tivd Isocr. 

Antid. § 186 ; ti Plat. Legg. 867 C. III. Ti/xwprjTios, a, ov, 

that ought to be punished, vntp tivos Dem. 561. 2. 

Tl(ia)pT)Tif|p, ypos, V, an avenger, Hdt. 5. 80: — Ti|Aii)p-t)TTis Lxx (2 
Mace. 4. 16). 

TTucop-qTiKos, 17, 61/, revengeful, opp. to avyyvojixoviKvi, Arist. Eth. N. 
4. 5, 4 ; tA TintuprjTiiid acts of revenge. Id. Rhet. I. 10, 17. Adv. -kus, 
Chrysipp. ap. Galen. 

Ttp,(opia, Ion. -IT], 7;, kelp, aid, assistance, succour, t. tvploKiadat 
Hdt. 3. 148, cf. 5. 90, etc. ; r/ a(p' vfiu/v r. Thuc. I. 69, cf. 5. 112 ; 
T. TToiiiaOai Tivi Id. I. 124; t. tov TeOviujTos due to him, Antipho 
112. 9. 2. of medical aid, Hipp. Acut. 386; cf. Tijucopeai I. 

2. II. assistance to one who has suffered wrong, retribution, 

vengeance, punishment, (differing from KoKaan, corrective punishment, 
Arist. Rhet. I. 10, 17), t. Kai Ttats Hdt. 7. 8, I ; varpus t. vengeance 
taken for him, Eur. Or. 425 ; ixr]rpos aifiaros rifiwplat for having 
shed a mother's blood, lb. 400; km rri tjixiTepq r. for the purpose of 
punishing us, Thuc. 3. 63 ; fj Kara, tivo^ t. vengeance against or upon . . , 
Lycurg. 167. 39, cf. Dinarch. 103. 33, Dem. 317. 16 ; t. eao/xivT] h Tiva 
Hdt. I. 123, cf. Dem. 610. 10; t. vnip d5tK7]64vros Antipho 142. 2, cf. 
Isocr. 398 E ; with Verbs, of the avenger, -nouiaBai Ttfiaipiav to execute 
vengeance, Dem. 523. 7> etc. ; tii'os on one, Andoc. 31. 30; t. Xajxpa- 
v(iv vTrep rivoi Dem. 702. 20 ; but, -napd tivos KafiPdvetv t. to receive 
it at his hand, Philem. Incert. 4. 14 ; — of the sufferer, t. dptiv tivos to 
find vengeance at his hand, Aesch. Pers. 473 ; Ti/xaipias Tvyxdvfiv Plat. 
Gorg. 472 D, etc. ; (but also to obtain vengeance, Thuc. 2. 74, Xen. 
Cyr. 4. 6, 7) ; t. dvTiSovvai Thuc. 2. 53 ; Ttvetv Plat. Legg. 905 A, etc. ; 
viTix^"' Thuc. 6. 80, Plat., etc. ; of persons in authority, at t. dat irapd 
TWV Oeuiv Hdt. 2. 120; t. Sovva'i tivl to give him right of vengeance, 
Dem. 623. 10., 637. 20., 1374. 9; so. t. rtoidv tivi Id. 801. 20: — 
in pi., penalties, \ay.&dv(.iv toj df/as Tt/j-wpias Antiph. Incert. 73 ; Tats 
cffxaTOij TijxwpuaOai t. Plat. Rep. 579 A, cf. Legg. 943 D, al. 2. 
in pi. state-punishments, v. Ti/j-wpus II. 2. 

Ti|xa)p6s, 6v, contr. from Tt[jiaopos (v. sub fin.), which remains as a Dor. 
form in Find. O. 9. 124, Aesch., etc. : in late Ep. Ttfi-ijopos ; — Aesch. Supp. 
43 has an acc. Ti/xdopa, as if from Tip-diop, epos, u : — properly upholding 
honour; and so, 1. helping, aiding, succouring, and as Subst. a 

helper, aider, Hdt. 2. I4I., 7. 171, Thuc. 4. 2; toj' k/xov Tifidopov 
'Epftrjv my tutelary God, Aesch. Ag. 5 14. II. assisting one ivko 

has suffered wrong, avejiging, and as Subst. an avenger, t. tivos any 
one's avenger, lb. 1280, 1324, 1578, Soph. El. 811, 1154, etc.; 
also c. dat., Ti/i. tivi Antipho III. 40, Thuc. 4. 2; and c. gen. rei, 
helping one to vengeance for a thing, iraTpt t. (puvov Soph. El. 14: — 
but not always of persons, Sikt] KaKuiv t. Id. Fr. 94 ; r/ twv ^vyy€vwv 
aifidToiv T. 5tKTj Plat. Legg. 872 E, cf. 716 A ; x^'p Eur. Hec. 843 ; \u- 
70s T. a plea or argument for vengeance, Hdt. 7. 5. 2. an executioner, 
Polyb. 2. 58, 8 ; = oi twv Tifiwpiwv in Plut. Artox. 14, 17. (Pro- 
perly Tiixdfopos, V. sub ovpos (B).) 

Tiv [(], Dor. dat. of av, like Tdv, Pind. O. II. II3, Theocr. 2. II, al. ; 
— never enclit., for in Theocr. 21. 28 toi is now restored. II. 
Dor. for at, also with the accent, Corinna 4, Pind. P. 8. 97, Theocr. II. 
39,55,68.^ 

Tivayfia [(], to, a shake, quake, Anth. P. 9. 139; iruOoio Tivdy/iaTa 
lb. 8. 159. 

TivaYp,6s, o, a swinging, shaking, cited from Greg. Naz. 
TtvaKT€ipa, Tj, {TivaKT-qp not being in use) a shaker, y^s TtvaKTCipa 
vuaos, of Poseidon's trident, Aesch. Pr. 924. 
TtvaKTO-TTTiXTil, r]Kos, o, Tj, shaking the helmet or crest, Hesych. 
TivaKTpia, TJ, = TtvdKT€ipa, Byz. 

TtvaKTup, opos, 6, a shaker, t. ya'cas, of Poseidon, Soph. Tr. 502. 
Tivdcro-a), fut. ^w: aor. pass. iTivdxSrjv. (The Root seems to be the 


same as that of Kiviw ; cf. Hesych., diuvayfiaTa = Tivdy^aTa, dxivayfios 
= Tivayixus, KiVTjats.) To shake or brandish a weapon, Svo Sovpe tl- 
vdaawv II. 12. 298, etc. ; iyx"^ 20. 163 ; (pdayavov 22. 311 ; ddTipoirrjV 
13. 243; aiylSa 17. 59S J x^P"'" '"vp-nvovv fiiXos Aesch. Pr. 917 ; 
TO^a Kal Xoyxas poiraXov te Soph. Tr. 512 ; Ka/xTrdSas ev x^/"^' Ar. 
Ran. 340, cf. 328 : — Med., (Tivd^aTO SovpaTos dKfxds Theocr. 22. 
185. 2. generally, to shake, t. yaiav, of Poseidon, II. 20. 57; 

eavov eTiva^e Xa^ovaa shook her by the robe (to make her attend), 
3. 385 ; Bpuvov TToal Xuktii^wv (Ttva^t upset it, Od. 22. 88 ; us 5' avi- 
/xos .. Brjfiwv a r. scatters, 5. 368 (cf. SiaTivdcraw) ; vevpa KiSdpas t. 
to make the strings quiver, by striking them, Anth. (?) : — Med., Tiva^- 
dcrSrjv TiTepd they shook their wings, Od. 2. 15 1 ; (so, TivdaaovTai irTepvy- 
eaai Aral. 971)" — Pass., TrrjX-rj^ TivdaatTO II. 15. 609; (TivdaatTO fxa- 
Kpus ''OXv/J-Tos shook or quaked, Hes.Th. 680 ; <j)vPw Tivdaatadai to quake 
with fear, Ap. Rh. 4. 641. — Cf. kic-, avv-Tivdaaw. — Poijt. Verb, used by 
Hipp. 300, Arist. Mund. 5, II, Philostr. 144. 

Tivr], Tarent. Dor. for tiv, ApoU. de Pron. 365 C. 

TLvGaXfOs, a, oi', = sq., Nic. Al. 445,463, Nonn., etc. 

TivGos, iv, boiling-hot, Hesych. II. as Subst. the steam of a 

kettle, Lyc. 36. 

Tivinai, inf. TivvaOai, poiit. for Tivofiai (v. t'ivu II), to punish, chastise, 
c. acc. pers., [Zfws] TivvTai doTis dfxdpTT) Od. 13. 214; 01 .. dvOpwirovs 
TivvaOov, o Tis K (TTiopKov vnoaor] II. 3. 279, cf. 19. 260; c. acc. rei, 
XwPrjv Tivvjxtvos chastising insolence, Od. 24. 326: absol. to avenge 
oneself, Hdt. 5. 77. 2. to avenge, take vengeance for,"OpKov Hes. 

Op. 806 ; a'ip.aTos Stuav, <p6vov Eur. Or. 323. 3. to exact as 

penalty, Sts Tuaa Hes. Op. 709; ivSiKa Anth. P. II. 374. 4. to 

repay, in good sense, t. kohiStiv TTai5oTpo<pirjs Opp. C. 2. 349. II. 
the Act., to pay penalty, only in late writers, as Olympiod. in Phot. Bibl. 
58. 15, Can. Apost. ; so tivvu&j in Plut. Brut. 33 ; cf. uTroTtvvvw, ovveK- 
Ttvw. [The 1st syll. is long in Ep., whence in Mss. it is often written 
Tivvviiai ; and tivvvw occurs in later writers : in Eur. 1. c, the only place 
where it occurs in good Att., Tivvfifvai^ 

tCvoj : Ion. impf. Ttv((ncov Ap. Rh. 4. 1327 : — fut. t'ktw [1] Horn., Att. : 
aor. I tTicra lb. : pf. TtTiica Lyc. 765 (v. cktivw) : — Med., first in 
Theogn. 204 (only Tivvfiai in Hom.) : fut. Tiaonai, aor. tTicjdiirjV Hom., 
Hdt., Att. : — Pass., aor. iTiaOrjv (v. (ktivw) : pf. TtTiajxai. [rXvw in 
Ep. ; T^vw in Att., as Aesch. Pr. 112, Soph. O. C. 635, Eur. Or. 7 ; also 
in the Dor. of Pind., as P. 2. 44, and even in Solon 5. 31, as also in 
later Epigr. Poets, Jac. Anth. P. p. 823 ; tIvw in Theogn. and Anth. : — 
in fut., aor. I, and pf. 1 always.] (For the Root, v. tiw.) I. 
Act. to pay a price by way of return or recompense (whereas the pres. 
Ti'o) is confined to the sense of paying honour, cf. t'iw i), mostly in bad 
sense, to pay a penalty, with acc. of the penalty, t. Bwrjv Od. 2. 193 ; 
Tijx-qv Tivi II. 3. 289 ; iTOivds Pind. O. 2. 106 ; 8iK7]v Soph. Aj. 113, El. 
298, etc. ; Tiv't to one. Id. Fr. 94, etc. ; also, t. i<rr]v [SinTjv'] Soph. O. T. 
810; SittA.^i' Plat. Legg. 946 E ; to ij/xiav lb. 767 E ; piei^ova tKTiaiv 
Tivi lb. 933 E ; TTjv TTpoarjKovaav Tijxwpiav lb. 905 A ; like Lat 
poenas dare or solvere, Pors. Med. 798 ; — but also b. in good sense, 
to pay a debt, acquit oneself of an obligation, t. ^wdypia II. II. 407; 
Tiaeiv a'iaifia irdvTa Od. 8. 348 ; t. x^P'-'" render one thanks, 

Aesch. Pr. 985 ; t. 7!; haajidv Soph. O. C. 635 ; t. laTpoTs /xiaOuv Xen. 
Mem. I. 2, 54: — also simply, c. to pay for, repay, c. acc. rei, fva7- 
yeXtov Od. 16. 166; Tpo(pds tivi Eur. Or. 109; — so also in various 
phrases, t. avTmolvovs Svas to repay equivalent sorrows, Aesch. Euni. 
268 ; (povov (povov pvaiov t. Soph. Ph. 959 ; t. /xvcros to send one pol- 
lution in repayment for another, Aesch. Cho. 650 ; Tiais . . Siv irpoirdOT), 
TO Tiveiv punishment for what one has first suffered, — so that he should 
be punished [for this], Soph. O. C. 228 (v. sub fin.) ; dpds t. xpcos (v. sub 
Xpe'oj l). — Construction : 1. with acc. of the thing paid or of the 

thing repaid (v. supr.) : — more rarely with the dat., KpdaTi TiVeis with 
thy head, Od. 22. 218 ; ^tuxS Aesch. Cho. 277. 2. with dat. of pers. 
to whom payment is made, v. supr. 3. with dat. of the penalty, t. 

OavdTcp atrep rjp^tv Id. Ag. 1529; Tvn/xa Tvfi/iaTi lb. 1430. 4. 
with gen. of the thing for which one pays, t. d/iotfirjv jiowv tivl to pay 
compensation for the oxen, Od. 12. 382; t. tlvl voivqv tivos to pay 
one retribution for .. , Hdt. 3. 14., 7. 134, cf. Aesch. Pr. 112, etc. ; also, 
T. irXTjyfjv dvTi TrXrjy^s (which is prob. the full constr.) Id. Cho. 313: 
— but also with acc. of the thing for which one pays, the price being 
omitted, to pay or atone for a thing, Tiaeiav ' Axatot . ■ ( fid Sdicpva 
aoiai PiXtaai II. i. 42, cf. Aesch. Ag. 1430 ; so, t. vfipiv Od. 24. 352 ; 
T. (povov or Xw0r]v tivos II. 21. 134., II. 142 ; Kaud Theogn. 735 1 
SnrXd 5' tTicrav XlpiajiiSai OdfidpTia Aesch. Ag. 537 ; t. injTpus Sixas 
for thy mother, Eur. Or. 531 : — more rarely c. acc. pers., TiVcis yvwTov 
TOV (■n«pvfs thou shall make atonement for the son thou hast slain, II. 
17. 34. 5. absol. to make return or requital, Solon 12. 29, Soph. 

O. C. 1203 ; and so it must be taken, lb. 230, ubi v. Herm. II. 
Med. to have a price paid one, make another pay for a thing, avenge 
oneself on him, to chastise, punish one, Lat. poenas snmere de aliquo, 
often from Hom. downwards. — Construction : 1. c. acc. pers., 

II. 2. 743, Od. 3. 197, etc.; so in Hdt. I. 10, 123, Trag., etc. 2. 
c. gen. criminis, TicrecrOai 'AXi^avSpov KaKOTtjTos to pu?iish him for his 
wickedness, II. 3. 366, cf. Od. 3. 206, Theogn. 204, Hdt. 4. 118, etc. ; 
also, T. Tivd iiri tivi Theogn. 1248 ; virip tivos Hdt. 2. 27, 73- 3. 
also, c. acc. rei, to take vengeance for a thing, TiaaaOai (povov, liirjv 
TIVOS II. 15. 116, Od. 23. 31 ; X(ij0r]v II. 19. 208, etc. 4. c. dupl. 

acc. pers. et rei, tTtaaTo Hpyov dfixis dvTideov Ni^A-^a he made Neleus 
pay for the misdeed, visited it on his head, Od. 15. 236; also, TiVa- 
(rOai Tiva h'lK-qv to exact retribution from a person, Elmsl. Eur. Med. 
1283 (al. (povov); cf. dvTt-, dno-Tivoj. 5. c. dat. modi, Tivfcrda'i 


TIO — 

Ttva a/jtoiPais, <}>vyrj to repay or requite with .. , Piiid. P. 2. 44, Aesch. 
Theb. 638. 6. absol. to repay oneself, take vengeance, yfieh 5' 

avTf dyeipofifi'oi Kara hfjuov Tiao/xtS' Od. 13. I^^, cf. II. 3, 351, Od. 3. 
203., 12. 37S (where rtaai is imperat. aor. med.). — The fut. and aor. i, 
act. and med., are most common in this sense of paying or receiving a 
price, V. rlai III: the sense of the Act. and Med. are never interchanged, 
as they have been by some interpreters in Aesch. Cho. 650, Soph. O. C. 
228. — Cf. Tifv/xat, Tifjwpeoj. 
Tio Tio, imitation of a bird's note, Ar. Av. 237. 
Tiois, Aeol. dat. pi. of ris, Sappho l6o (113). 
Tios, tCws, TIO), Dor. genitives of <7i5, Apoll. de Pron. 356 C. 
Tios, Boeot. for t€os, ctoj, Apoll. de Pron. 395 A. 
TiiroTC ; or ti' ttotc ; quid tandem? Soph. Ph. 914, 1089. 
TiTFTe ; Ep. syncop. form for tiitot( ; Horn., Aesch. Ag. 975 (lyr.) : — 
often elided before an aspirate, Ti<p&' II. 4. 243, al. : — on TiTrre Se ae 
^fpecu, V. sub XP^'^ I- 
Tip, Elean for ti's, C. I. II. 7 ; cf. Totp. 
Tipos, 10s, TO, Cretic for Oepos, Hesych. s. v. adpio;. 
Tis, Ti, Indef. Pron. any one, any thing, enclitic through all cases ; for 
exceptions, v. JI. 6., 116, III. 2 : — but tis ; ti ; Interrog. Pron. who? 
what ? oxyt. in the nom., parox. in all other cases. (V. sub *7ros : cf. 
Skt. has, na-liis {nemo), m&kis {iieqnis), him {quid) ; Osc. and Umbr. pis, 
^ifi? = Lat. qnis, quid, pitpit = quidqnid.) 

A. Indef. Pron. tis, ti : — gen. rivos. Ion. reo (Od. 16. 305, Hdt.), 
more commonly Tfu Hom., Hdt.: Att. tov : — dat. rivi (Horn, in the 
form ovTLVL, II. 17. 68, Od. 14. 96), Ion. Ttoi (II. 16. 227, Od. II. 502), 
Att. TO} (also in Hom., II. i. 299., 12. 328, Od. 13. 308., 20. 297, always 
in masc.) : — acc. nva, ti: — dual Tive Plat. Soph. 237 D: — pi. TiV£S, 
(used by Hom. only in compds. ovtiv^s Od. 6. 279, and otVicer) ; neut. 
Tiva (oTtva 11. 22. 450), affaa Od. 19. 218, Att. drra: — gen. tivojv. 
Ion. r€uv Hdt. : — dat. rtcri, riaiv: — acc. rivas 11. 15. 735, Od. 11. 371 
(also in ovOTivas, oTivas), neut. Ttva. Any one, any thing, some one, 

some thing ; and as Adj. any, some, and serving as the Imlef. Art. a, an : 
in the latter case it agrees with its Subst., <pi\os tis some friend, a friend, 
6e6s TIS a god, i. e. not a man ; in the former it is followed by the gen. 
pi., (pi\uv TIS one of thy friends, OecHiv tis one of the gods, Herm. Aj. 
977) Elmsl. Med. 24I : but this distinction will not always avail, as 
when TIS 9e6s is foil, by a relat. pi., 77 /udAa tis Beds 'dvSov 01 ovpavuv 
evpiiv exovatv one of the gods who .. , Od. 19. 40, cf. II. 502 ; in other 
such cases a gen. may be supplied, weiffeias av tiv' (sc. f/ceivav), o'lTives 
. .avaaaovai Eur. Hel. 1039: in general, tis is used absolutely in a 
pronominal sense. II. special usages : 1. some one (of 

many), i. e. many a one, S)5e hi tis ei-neaKiv II. 7. 201, cf. 6. 249, etc. : 
sometimes in ironical sense, most men, 13. 638, Od. 3. 224; so in 
Prose, Hdt. 5. 49, fin., Thuc. 2. 37, etc. 2. atiy one co7icerned, 

every one, ptv tis hopv Brj^aada II. 2. 382 ; aWa tis avrus itiu let 
every man come himself, 17. 254 ; iVa tis aTvyeTjai Kai aAXos 8. 515 ; 
cf. 16. 209., 17. 227, etc.; so in Att., even with the imperat., tovto 
TIS ..'laTuj Soph. Aj. 416, cf Eur. Bacch. 346, Ar. Av. 1 187; a-yopevw 
Ttvl kfii t^Ti Paaavi^eiv Id. Ran. 629 ; tovs ^viiiia\ovs aiiruv Tiva KoKa- 
feiy that every man should himself chastise his own allies, Thuc. 1. 40, 
cf. 6. 77 ! ■'"'^ ihvvaTO Id. 7. 75 ; aptLVov tlvos better than any 

others, Dem. 536. 5, cf. 352. 8 : — this is more fully expressed by adding 
other pronominal words, Tts ticacnos Od. 9. 65, Thuc. 6. 31, etc. ; -nas 
TIS Hdt. 6. 80, Aesch. Ag. 1205, Thuc, etc. ; awas tis Hdt. 3. I13, etc. ; 
ovSeis or iirjSe'is tis Eur. Ale. 79, piySives Tives Xen. Hell. I. 5, 9, cf. 
Hdt. 4. 197, etc. In these senses, tis is often constructed with pi. words, 
01 KaKoi..ovic laacri, irp'iv tis eKPd\ri, for nplv k/cfiaXaiai, Soph. Aj. 
965 ; ois av imoj, fiaaov tis -npoaHdi, for ^aaov vpoaiacri, Thuc. 4. 
85 ; fToX/ia TIS .. , upwvTes Id. 2. 53, cf. 7. 75 ; esp. after ct or -qv tis, 
Eur. Phoen. 244, Xen. Mem. i. 2, 62, and often in Xen. 3. in 

reference to a definite person, whom one wishes to avoid naming, ovk 
€(pacrav Uvai, av p,rj tis xp'7fOTa SiSS (i. e. Cyrus) Xen. An. I. 4, 12, cf. 
Hell. I. t;, 9, Ar. Ran. 552, 554; so also euphem. for something bad, 
ijv Ti -noiuipitv, Tjv Ti TTa6wjj.ev Thuc. 2. 74, etc.; hence for the 1st or 
2nd pers. Pron., -noT tis TpttptTai ; for ttoi Tpetpopiat ; Ar. Thesm. 603, 
cf. Soph. Aj. 245, 1 138, Thuc. 4. 59, Xen., etc. 4. indefinitely, 

where we say they, French on, sometimes with an ironical force, (pojifT- 
Ta'i TIS Aesch. Cho. 59 ; /xiau tis tKtivov Dem. 42. 17 ; etc. 5. tis, 
Ti, like Lat. aliquis, aliqnid, emphat. of a person or thing, some great 
one, some great thing, rjvxn-S tis flvai you boasted that you were some- 
body, Eur. El. 939 ; tlalv ofxais Tivis oi tvhoKipovvTes Arist. Pol. 4. 7- 4 I 
TO SoK€iv Tiv' eJvai Menand. 'E/^mffp. 3 ; to hoKiiv tlvIs tlvai Dem. 582. 
27 ; Scf Tiva <paiv€o6ai, opp. to pijSevos a^iov dvai. Id. 150. 20 ; in'iywv 
TIS (palvopai jj/ifs after all I too am somebody, Theocr. 11. 79 ; also in 
neut., o'iovTal ti dvat ovTts ovdevus a^ioi Plat. Apol. 41 E, cf. Phaedo 63 
C, Phaedr. 242 E, etc. : — so, Ktytiv ti to be near the mark, opp. to 
ovilv Xiyfiv Id. Prot. 339 C, Rep. 329 E, etc. ; ap' o'ieaOe ti ttohiv, 
ovStv TTOLOvvTes ; Id. Syrap. 173C. 6. emphat. a man, opp. to 

a brute, tis 7) kvixjv At. Pax 24, cf. Eur. Cycl. I17: also reversely, with 
sense of contempt, Qepa'tTr/s tis ?jv there was one Thersites, Soph. Ph. 
44^' 7. with prop, names ti? commonly signifies one of the same 

sort, as, ij tis 'AttoWojv rj Uav an Apollo or Pan, Aesch. Ag. 55 ; 2kv\- 
\av Tiva lb. I233 ; 'A<ppoh'iTq tis Eur. I. A. 1264, cf. Ar. Vesp. 181, 
Av. 512, Ran. 912 : so also, iLs tis ijXios Aesch. Ag. 288 ; iadpiuv tiv 
Ar. Thesm. 647. 8. with Adjs. tis takes a restrictive seuic, par- 

ticularly great or particularly small, uis tis dapaaXkos Koi avaiZijs iaai 
a bold and impudent kind q/" fellow, i. e. very bold, Od. 17. 449, cf. II. 3. 
220, Od. 18. 382., 20. 140; thus dvapaBrjs dull, is qualified into Sva- 
faS-qs Tis a dull sort of person, Plat. Rep. 358 A, cf. Prot. 340 D ; 


■Ti?. 1557 

<pu0ov v\4a TIS (T very full of fear, Aesch. Pr. 696, cf. Theb. 977, Ag. 
1140 ; ws Tax^'a tis . . x<^P'^ SiappeT with jvhat great swiftness. Soph. Aj. 
1266, cf Hdt. 4. 198. 9. with numerals and Adjs. implying 

number, size or the like, eis Si tis upx"^ dvr]p . . 'icTw some one man 
(but only one), II. I. 144; 'iva tiv' av icaOiaev Ar. Ran. 911 ; Scufffi 
56 Ti 'iv y€ <j>ipe(x9ai Od. 15. 83; Tivd /iiav vvKTa Thuc. 6. 61 ; ewTa 
Tij'fs some seven, i. e. seven or so, Id. 7- 34 ; Siaicoa'iovs Tivds Id. 3. 
Ill, cf. 7- 87., 8. 21 ; so without an actual numeral, rjpipas Tivds some 
days, i.e. several, many. Id. 3. 52; aTpaToi tivi of certain amount, 
considerable. Id. 8. 3 ; evlavT^v Tiva a year or so. Id. 3. 68 ; so, ov 
■noXKo'i Tives, Tives ov woXXoi Aesch. Pers. 510, Thuc, etc.; uXiyoi 
Tivis or Tii'ej bX'iyoi Id. 2. 17, etc.; ov Tiva -noXXuv XP""'"' very 
long time, Hdt. 5. 48 ; tis OTpaTid ov ttoXXt) Thuc. 6. 61 : — so also 
offos TIS xpvdus what a store of gold, Od. 10. 45, cf. Hdt. I. 193, etc. ; 
TTocrir TIS Hdt. 7. 234, Aesch. Pers. 334, etc. : — nrjX'ticos tis Isocr. 396 A ; 
— with a notion of space, ttoXXus yap tis ticeiTO II. 7. 156. 10. 
with Pronominal words, dAAci ti fioi TuSe Ovf^us .. peppTjpi^ei something 
here, Od. 20. 38, cf 3S0 ; ows tis what sort of a man, II. 5. 638, etc. ; 
TTofos and uirotus tis Soph. Ant. 42, Xen., etc. ; tis TotuaSt Hdt. 3. 139, 
Xen., etc. ; toiovtos tis Xen. An. 5. 8, 7. 11. with the Ar- 

ticle, a. when a Noun with the Art. is in appos. with tis, as cnav 
5' o Kvpios vapri tis when the person in authority, whoever he be, is 
here, Soph. O. C. 288 ; tovs airoivTas . ■ Tifj.wpeiv Tivas Id. O. T. 107 ; 
KaTa (ipaxv ti to irpus T-qv 0dXaaaav Thuc. 7. 2, cf. 55 ; (but in to 
Ppaxv Ti TovTO, 1. 140, the ti applies to the word Ppaxv in signf. 
8). b. in Philosophic writers, t/s (accentuated) is added to the 

Art. to individualise a general term, o tis dvdpwiros siich or such a man, 
opp. to av6pcsj-nos (the class man), o tis IVttos, q tis ypappaTmrj Arist. 
Categ. 2, 2., 5, II sq. ; to ti the individual, opp. to to ov, ti'os yap 
Sij TO ye Ti (pTjcreis oqfxeiov elvai, to 5e Tive SvoTv, to Si Tives tioXXwv 
Plat. Soph. 237 D, cf. Arist. Pol. 3. 12, 6, Sext. Emp. P. 2. 223: — tis 
is also used alone in this way, to piei^ov tov0'.. tTipov XiyeTaC tivos 
■yap XiyeTai piei^ov greater than some individual, Arist. Categ. 7> 
I. C. often in opposed clauses, 6 fiiv tis.. , o be .. Eur. Med. 

1 141, Plat., etc. ; 6 fiiv tis . . , aXXos Se .. Eur. I. T. 1407 ; 6 pev . . , 
6 Si TIS .. Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 15 ; pL, oi piv Tives .. , o'l be .. Thuc. 2. 
91, cf. Hdt. I. 127, Xen. Cyr. 3. 2, lo, etc. ; 01 pev . . , oi Si Tives . . 
lb. 6. I, 26, etc.: — also combined with other alternative words, o piv 
TIS.., u Si TIS.., 'irepos tis.. Id. Symp. 2, 6 ; o filv .. , eTepos 
Se TIS .. , 6 Se .. , etc., Ar. PI. 162 sq. : — also in neut., to pev ti .. , 
TO 56 TI .. Ep. Plat. 358 A; to piv ti . . , to SI .. Hdt. 3. 40; in 
adverb, sense, to pev .., to Si ti . . , partly .. , partly . . , Polyb. I. 73, 4; 
and TI remains unaltered even when the Art. is pi., to, pev ti paxd- 
pevoi, TO, Se nai dvairavdpevoi Xen. An. 4. I, 14 : — also to 5e ti .. , but 
in some measure .. , without to piv preceding, Thuc. I. 107, cf. 118., 7. 
48. 12. the neut. ti is used, a. collectively, qv ti «ai ev toTs 

XvpaKovaais there was a party . . , Id. 7- 48 ; tSiv aXXwv ou wip ti 
■we<pvypivov ear ' AcppoS'iTqv, ovTe OeSiv, ovt dvOpuiitwv no class, no 
creature, h. Hom. Ven. 34, cf. h. Merc. 143. b. euphem. for 

something bad, v. supr. 3. e. joined with Verbs, somewhat, in 

any degree, at all, q pd ti p.01 KexoXwffeai II. 5. 42 1 ; irapeOdppvvi ti 
avToiis Xen. Hell. 6. 4, 7, etc. ; and in a still more adverbial sense, with 
Adjs. or other Adverbs, outo) 5^ ti i(Txvpai, ovtco St) ti noXvyovov, etc., 
Hdt. 3. 12, 108, cf. 4. 52 ; so also, bX'iyov ti rjacrov Od. 15. 365 ; ovSe ti 
pdXXov Hdt. 6. 123, etc. ; ?i<jadv ti Thuc. 3. 75, etc. ; ov itdw ti. ttoXv 
TI, (TxeSov Ti, etc. ; also in conjunction with ovSiv, pcqSiv, ovSiv ti 
TrdvTcas Hdt. 6. 3 ; prjSiv ti pdXXov Soph. Aj. 280 ; ovSiv ti Xiav Eur. 
Andr. 1234: — we have also, Kai ti Kai .. vnoyp'ia in />ar/ 'also from suspi- 
cion, Thuc. I. 107 ; Ka'i ttov ti ical Pind. O. I. 43, cf. Soph. Ph. 274, 
308. 13. TIS T6 often in Hom., ais ot6 ti's t6, for wffTe tis, II. 3. 

33., 4. 141, etc., cf. Dind. Soph. Ph. 861 : — though Te is sometimes 
strictly a Conjunction, Od. 19. 265, etc. 14. 7/ tis Tj ovSeis 

few or none, next to none, Hdt. 3. I40, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 45 ; y ti 
rj ovSiv little or nothing. Plat. Apol. 17 B; ij ovSeis fj tis Dio C. 41. 
62 ; so, vel duo, vel nemo, Pers. Sat. I. 3. 15. tis is pleonast. in 

such phrases as ovoiv ti or pqSiv ti, v. supr. 12. c. b. repeated in 

successive clauses, otra Xiyei tis fj irpdaaei tis rj xpeyeiv exei Soph. Ant. 
689 ; 61 TIS Svo 7] Kai irXeovs tis ypipas Xoyli^erai Id. Tr. 944, cf. Eur. 
Or. 1 2 18; (whereas tis is sometimes omitted in the first clause, ouTe 
(pcovqv 0VT6 Ton popipfjv PpoTiuv Aesch. Pr. 21, cf. Soph. Tr. 3, Ar. Av. 
465, Pors. Hec. 374) : — but in Eur. Andr. 734) ecrri yap tis ov irpdaoj 
. - iri/Xis TIS, the repetition seems to be absolutely pleonastic, as also in 
Aesch. Supp. 57sq., Eum. 549 sq., cf. Pors. Hec. 1161, Elmsl. Ar. Ach. 
569. 16. TIS is sometimes omitted by Poets, ovSi Kev evda Tedv 

ye pivos Kai xcip"S bvono (sc. tis) II. 13. 2S7, cf. 22. 199, Soph. O. C. 
1226; so also Xen. Symp. 5, 2, Plat. Gorg. 456 D ; though many pas- 
sages are wrongly referred hither, Herm. Soph. O. T. 316, cf. 612. b. 
sometimes also tis is omitted before a gen. case which must depend 
upon it, as r) [tis] tcls aawTOv 2i(Tv<(>iSav yeveds Soph. Aj. I90; 7)1' 
yap.fl WOT avTOS rj [tis] tcui' ^vyyevwv Ar. Nub. 1 1 28. C. tis must 
often be supplied from what goes before, Heind. Plat. Gorg. 47S C, 
Prot. 319 D. — Cf. offTis, ovTis, prjTis, dXXoTi. III. Position of 

TIS : 1. being enclitic it properly does not begin a sentence, 

but it precedes its Noun, as often as it follows, Iitti 56' tis iroTapus, 
or ecTTi Se iroTapus tis. 2. some Editors write tis indef. 

with the accent, in some passages, as tis 6i'5ot' . . ; is any one within ? 
Aesch. Cho. 654, cf. 114, Soph. Tr. 630; ti 'f'rjpl ; for X6'7iu ti ; lb. 
865 ; in parenth. clauses, ti' ovv (tis av etnoi) TavTa Xeyeis ; (Lat. rf/.v- 
erit aliquis), Dem. 13. 6. — In this case tis is written with the grave 
accent, and Herm. gives it the name of proclitic, instead of enclitic. 3. 


1558 Tii 

it stands between the Art. and Subst. in the philosophic phrases noticed 
above I. II. b : in this usage also tIs takes the accent. 4. in Ion. 

Prose TIS is sometimes put between its genitive and the Article of that 
genitive, as tuiv tis Tlepaewv Hdt. i. 85 ; tujv tis iplaiv Id. 2. 35 ; tuiv 
rives ^oiviicaiv Id, 8. 90 ; (Is tuiv ri dXXo oroixariuv tov Ndkov Id. 2. 
179; so also in late Prose, as Ath. 108 D, etc. 5. tis ti is the 

correct order, not t'i tis, Xen. An. 4. i, 14, Dem. 600. 12, etc. 

B. Interrog. Pron. tCs, ti' : — gen. tiVos, Ion. reo II. 2. 225, etc., or 
Tev Od. 15. 509, Hdt. ; Att. also tov: — dat. t'ivi. Ion. Tew Hdt. i. II, 
al. ; Aeol. rio) Ahr. D. Aeol. p. 127 ; Att. also tw : acc. rlva, neut. ti' : — 
PL Ttves, Tiva: gen. Ttvwv, Ion. reaiv II. 24. 387, Od. 20. 192, and as 
monos , 6. 119., 13. 200; — dat. Ti'cri, also rotffi Soph. Tr. 984, Ion. 
Teoiai Hdt. I. 37, cf. 2. 83 ; acc. ti'i'os, Tiva.- — An Aeol. noni. Tip is cited 
by Hesych. ; and a dat. pi. tj'ois, tIoktiv, v. Ahr. 1. c. — Of the pi. Horn, 
uses only nom. rives with gen. rewv, nor has he any dat. sing. : I. 
in direct questions, who? which? neut. what? which? Lat. guis, quae, 
qtiid?, Horn., etc.; properly at the beginning of the sentence; but this 
position may be varied, a. for grammatical reasons, as between the 
Art. and part, or noun, toiis ti Troiotii'Tas ru ovojia rovro airoicaKovaiv ; 
Xen. Mem. 2. 2, l, cf. Plat. Symp. 206 B ; rrjs irepi ri veidovs fj pi^ro- 
piKT) e<TTi Texv^ Id. Gorg. 454 A ; ei tis epono, tujv ti (jo<pwv eiaiv 
eTiLar-qpiOves ; Id. Prot. 312 D. b. for emphasis, d 5' evveveis, nKv- 
ovaa rov \eyeis • Soph. O. C. 41 2, cf. El. 1 191 ; iroAis re acpiarapLivq 
r'ls Ttco .. roiirw enexetprjcre ; Thuc. 3. 45 ; esp. when the Verb begins 
the sentence, hpaaeis he 5j) ri ; Eur. H. F. 1246 ; rjXOes he Kara r'l ; Ar. 
Nub. 239; dta<pepei 5^ ti' ; Dem. 296. 16. — The person freq. follows in 
gen. pi., as tis 6eaiv ; II. iS. 1S2, etc.; and of things or condiiions, ti is 
freq. with the genit. sing., of all genders, Trpas ti' xpeias ; Soph. O. T. 
1 1 74; eKiriSuv es rl ; Id. O. C. 1 749; ev rai Trpay^xaTos icvpoi ; Id. Aj. 
314; etc. 2. sometimes as the predicate, tis ovojxa^eTai ; what 

is he named? Eur. Phoen. 123 ; so also may be expl. the union of tis 
with a demonstr. or possess. Pron., or with a Noun preceded by the 
Art., Tt toCto ; also with Pron. in pL, Tt ravra ; lb. 382, Andr. 548, 
etc. ; TI yap raS earlv ; Ar. Nub. 200 ; ti' ttot' ear'iv, a SiavoovfieOa ; 
Plat. Theaet. 154 E; ti' ttot' e<7Ti ravra; lb. 155 C; aKeixreov rl ra 
avpLfiaivovra Id. Gorg. 508 B; so ti is used as predicate of a masc. or fem. 
subject, TI viv rrpoae'iirai; Aesch. Cho. 997; ti' aoi ipaiverai u veav'iaKos; 
Plat. Charm. 154 D: — also, ti's 5' ovtos epxeai ; who art thou that 
comest? II. 10. 82, cf. Soph. El. 328, cf. 388, Ant. 7, 218, Pors. Hec. 499 ; 
and in the reverse order, rr]v5e r'lva Kevaau} .. ; who is this I see? Eur. 
I. A. 821, cf. Plat. Crito 43 C ; r'lvi ovv roiovrcv cpiKovs av Oi^pcorju ; 
with what means of such kind..? Xen. Mem. 3. II, 9; ti roaovrov 
vopLi^ovres ijhiicfiaOai ; Id. Symp. 4, 53 ; ti yue to heivov epyaoei ; ivhai 
is the dreadful thing which .. ? Eur. Bacch. 492, cf. Soph. O. C. 598, 
1488, etc.; riv' uxpLV (xrjv TrpoahepKopiai ; what face is this I see of thine? 
Eur. Hel. 557 ; -napa r'lvas rovs v/xds; who are ' you' to whom [I am 
to come]? Plat. Lys. 203 B : — the Art. is added to tis, when the speaker 
intends immediately to answer his own question, XTjcpOrja-r] . . Ilavri/j.ov 
et/caSt Kal Awov r?) — rlvi ; rrj SeKaSi ; on the 20th of the month Pa- 
nemus and of Loiis on — uhat day ? the tenth. Call. Ep. 48 : — in Com. 
also Tu Ti ; what is that? Ar. Nub. 775, Pax 696, Av. 1039, Plut. 902, 
etc. ; and with pi. Art., to ti' ; Ar. Pax C93. 3. with prop, names 

(v. TIS indef. I. I. 7). to express admiration, ti's KuTrpis 77 t/s "lyuepos ; 
Soph. Fr. 710; ti's ae @r]piK\ijs wire erev^e ; (ironically), Eubul. Kap-TT. 
2 ; ti's .. 'K.ipiaipa irvpirvoos ; Anaxil. N^ott. i. 3. 4. the question 

is modified by a change of mood : ti's av or icev, with the opt., expresses 
strong doubt, who could, who %vould do so? Od. 21. 259, II. lo. 303, 
etc.; (rarely so with the indie, as in Hes. Sc. 73) ; — ti's av Solrj ; like ttcus 
dv, would that some one . . , Soph. O. C. 1 100, cf. Aesch. Ag. 1448 : — the 
Poets however perhaps omit av or Kev with the opt. when the doubt 
becomes in fact a denial, who could do so? i. e. 7io one could, v. Aesch. 
Cho. 315, Soph. Ant. 604 : — but ti's with the subjunct. expresses deliber- 
ation whether a thing shall be done or not, what must I do ? what must 
I say? Herm. Vig. n. 108. 5. a question with ti's often amounts 

to a strong negation, rSiv 5' aWajv ti's Kev ovvofiar e'itroi ; II. 17. 260; 
Ti's av e^evpoi iror apieivov ; Ar. PI. 498 ; rives av SiKaLurepov . . fu- 
ffoivTo ; Thuc. 3. 64, etc. 6. ti's r} . . ; = ti's aKXos rj . . ; Xen. Oec. 

3, 3. 7- sometimes two questions are asked in one clause by dif- 

ferent cases of ti's, as i/c rivos ti's e-yevero ; from whom is who descended ? 
i.e. who is he and from whom descended? Wytt. Ep. Cr. p. 181 ; ri rlac 
ri a.TToSibovo'i rexv^ Sinaioavvrj av icaKolro Plat. Rep. 332 D; ti Xa- 
Povra ri Set iroieTv Dem. 50. 15: — a like doubling of the question lies 
in the union of ti's with other interrog. words, ris wtiOev els dvSpSiv Od. 
I. 170, cf. Soph. Tr. 421 ; ttois ti ; Heind. Plat. Hipp. Ma. 297 E. 8. 
TIS with Particles: ti's yep; Lat. qtiisnam? why who? who possibly? 
ris yap ae 6eihv ,. fiKev ; II. 18. 182, cf. 2. 803, etc. ; v. infr. 9. f. b. 
tis he ; marking impatience, w Kovpai, ris 5' ufi/.iii' . . vaiXeTrai ; h. Hom. 
Ap. 169, cf. Herm. Soph. O. T. IO49. C. ti's 5^ ; who then ? ris hr/ Kev 
ISporos .. d^oiT dOavdrovs Theogn. 747 ; ti's hrjra; Soph. Aj. 518. d. 
tis TTore ; who in the world? who ever? ris wore uiv yevedv Koi riva 
itor\ (pvaiv exojv; Xen. Cyr. I. I, 6, cf. Soph. El. 975 ; ris h-qircre; Id. 
Fr. 93. 9. the usages of the neut. ti'; are very various : a. ti' ; alone, 
as a simple question, what? Aesch. Theb. 336 ; — on oti ri ; on rl Srj ; on 
Srj Tt ; V. sub o ti I. 2 : — on els ti ; v. sub ws F. r. b. ti toOto ; ti 
TauTO ; V. supr. 2. c. ti' fioi ; ri aoi ; what is it to me? to thee? 

Soph. Ph. 753, etc. ; c. gen., ti pioi epihos Kai dpajyrjs ; what have I 
to do with .. ? II. 21. 360; Ti 5e' croi ravra or rovro; Ar. Lys. 514, 
Eccl. 521 (where the answerer repeats the question in indirect form, o ti 
fiot Tovr eariv ;); d\Xd hfj ri rovr ifiol ; Diphil. 'Epnrop. 18 ; rl e/iol 
Kai coi, yvvat ; what is there [in common] to me and thee? what have. 


TiTail/O). 

I to do v/ith thee? Ev. lo. 2. 4 ; ffot hi Kal rovroicn irprjyij.aai ri errri ; 
ivhat have you to do with these matters? Hdt. 5. 33 ; ti' rw vofiai Kal 
rfj fiaadvui ; Dem. 855. 6 : — foil, by a relat. clause, ti' he riv, ei KwriXai 
eijj.es ; Theocr. 15. 89 ; or with inf., ti' yap fxot rovs e^w Kplvetv ; i Ep. 
Cor. 5. 12: — v. elpii C. III. 2. d. ti fjaOwv ; ri iraOwv ; v. sub 

IJ.av9avai V. e. ti ; also often stands absol. as Adv. how? for why? 

wherefore? II. I. 362, 414, etc.; so too in Att.; in full hid ri; cf. 
tit;. f. ri with Particles : — ri yap ; why not ? how else ? Lat. quid 

enim? quid/ii? and so it came to mean of course, no doubt, Aesch, Ag. 
I 239. Cho. 880, Eum. 678, etc. ; used in affirmative answers. Plat. Phaedr. 
258 D, Theaet. 209 B, al. ; to introduce an objection, Arist. Pol. 3. 10, 
I : V. yap ill. I : — ti hai ; v. sub hai : — ti' he ; serving to pass on quickly 
to a fresh point, the Lat. quid vero? Plat. Hipp. Ma. 288 C. al. ; ti he, 
el .. ; but what, if .. ? Eur. Hel. 1043 ; ri 5" dv, ei .. ; Ar. Thesm. 773 ; 
TI 6' ^i' . . ; Id. Nub. 1445 ; ti he, el ixr) .. ; what else but . . ? quid aliud, 
nisi..? Xen. Oec. 9, i, cf. Soph. O. T. 94I, Ph. 421 ; so, ri hi hr/ ; 
ri hi] ; ti hi} wore ; why ever ? why in the world ? what do you mean ? 
expressing surprise. Plat. Gorg. 469 A, Soph. 241 D : — so also, rl hfjra ; 
hotv. pray? ri hfjr' dv, el..; Ar. Nub. 154: — ti ^17; why not? Lat. 
quidni? very common as a parenthesis in "Trag., e.g.. Soph. Aj. 668: — 
ri fiTjv ; why not? i.e. yes certainly, much like ti' yap; Plat. Theaet. 
163 E, etc. : — ri fJ.Tjv ov ; in reply to a question, Soph. El. I 280 : — ti' vv ; 
why now? II. i. 414, etc. : — ti' otj; why not? Lat. quidni? as an affir- 
mative answer, Trag.; ti 8' ov ; parenthetic. Soph. Ant. 460 : — ti ov 
KaXovfiev ; i.e. let us call, Ar. Lys. 1103; ri ov tSahl^o/xev ; etc., 
Plat. Prot. 311 A; etc.: — Tt ovi' ; how so? making an objection, 
Aesch. Theb. 208; but, ti ovv er av ijaivoipiev .. /Jopov ; lb. 704; Tt 
ovv ovK epairas ; Plat. Lys. 211 D : — Tt wore ; v. riwore ; riirre ; g, 
with Conjunctions following: — ri on.. ; why is it that..? Strattis 
Incert. 4, Ev. Luc. 2. 49, etc.: — with Conjunctions preceding, 'iva ri; v. 
sub 'iva II. 3, c. h.. with Preps., hid ri; later hiari ; wherefore? 

Att. : — eK nvos ; from what cause ? Xen. An. 5. 8, 4 : — es ri ; to what 
point? how long? II, 5. 465; but also, to what end? Soph. Tr. 403, 
cf. O. C. 524 : — Kara ti ; for what purpose ? Ar. Nub. 239 : — -npus ri ; 
= Kard rt; Soph. O. T. 766, 1027, etc. II. tis is sometimes 

used for oaris in indirect questions, mostly with the opt., i/pwra h^ 
eweira, ris e'irj Kal iroOev eXOoi Od. 15. 423, cf. 17. 368 ; ovh' f ytt) ris 
dv yevoi/xav Aesch. Pr. 905 ; and with subj., ovk cxw ti' <fcu Id, Cho, 
91, cf. Soph. O. C. 48, etc. ; — yet, from the liveliness common in Greek 
narrative, the Verb of the indirect question often passes into the indie, 
as if the question were direct, eiriffKejpwfjLeOa rives veiravrai Xen. An. 3. 
3, 18; elwe, riva yvwpirjv exets lb. 2. 2, 10 : oirns and tis are some- 
times combined, ws -nvdoid' o ri hpaiv rj ri (pojvwv pvaaip.r)v Soph. O. T. 
71, cf. Aesch. Pr. 489 sq,, 617, 623 : — later also, with inf., as in Engl., 
ti' irpdrreiv ovk ex<^ Aesop. 295, cf. Dion. H, 6. 26, Pseudo-Luc. 
Philopatr. 29. b. sometimes also not in indirect questions. Soph. 

El. 316; and in late Poets, v. Jac. Anth. P. pp. 88, 740: — in other 
places, as Soph. El. 1 1 76, Tr. 339, O. C. 1 144, it is a matter of punctu- 
ation ; V. Dind. O. C. I. c. 2. ti's; ti; with part., followed by a 
verbal clause, forms one sentence in Greek where we use two, e'tpero 
rives eovres avSpcuiroi . . ravra wpoayopevovcn ; who they were that . . ? 
Hdt. I. 153 ; Karapieixd6r]xas . . Toiis ti TroioCi'Tas rovvofia rovr' diroKa- 
Xovaiv ; what they do Tvhotti men call so and so? Xen. Mem. 2, 2, I : — 
so also with Conjunctions, dXX' orav ri Trniijawcn, vo/xieTs avrovs aov 
(ppovri^eiv ; what must they do. before you will believe that they care for 
you? lb. I. 4, 14. III. ti's ; = TToros ; Soph. Tr. 311, O. T. 
4S9. IV. = 7rdTepos ; like Lat. yi/i's ? {or uter? (Liv.), Xen. Cyr. 
3. I, 17, V, Stallb. Plat. Phileb. 52 D. 

C. Prosody : Tuand ti's keep 1 in all cases, unless when tis is made 
long by the ictus metr,, cus ttotc tis epeei II. 6. 462. II, ri was 

never elided ; but the hiatus is allowed after ti in Com,, as ri ovv ; Ar. 
PI. 94; ri lean; Nub. 82, Av. 1036; ti, S) ndrep; Id. Nub. 80; — a 
licence which is rare in Trag., and is disputed altogether by Pors, Phoen. 
892, Monk Hipp. 975, etc.; but it is admitted by recent Editors, ri 
eanv ; Soph. Ph. 733, 753; ti gvv ; Aesch. Theb. 208, 704, Soph. Aj. 
873, Ph. 100, etc. ; ti' eTrras ; Id. Tr. 1203, Ph. 917.] 
TtcraiaTo, Ion. for riaaivro. 

TLO-LYtTTjs, ov, d, an utensil, vessel, Persian word, Alexandr. ap. Ath. 
784 A. 

Ticris [r], ecus, 17, (ti'cu) payment by way of return or recompense, retribu- 
tion, vengeance, Od. 2. 76, II. 22. 19, etc. ; Ik ydp 'Opearao r. eaaerai 
'Arpelhao retribution for his murder, Od. I. 40, etc. ; often in Hdt., ti'ctii' 
hovvai nvos to suffer punishment for an act, Lat. poenas dare, 8. 76; 
Ti'ffii' eKriveiv 6. 84; tictis ijicei 2. 152, cf. Soph. O. C. 228 (v. sub rivca 
l) ; n/jcupirj re Kal r. Hdt. 8, 1 ; wpcis Kaaiyvijrov riaiv for him. 
Soph. O. C. 1329 ; in pl., 'Opoirea HoXvKpdreos riaies jjerrjXSov (where 
it maybe personified, the avengers of P., like 'Epivves), Hdt. 3. 1 26, 128 ; 
rwv roiovrcov r. retribution for such things, Plat. Legg. 870 D. 2. 
poiuer to repay or requite, both in bad and good sense, r. ipiXaiv re 
.. Ix^P'^" Theogn. 337, cf. 345. 

Tt(Tt-(|)6vT), Tj, Tisiphone, the Avenger of blood, one of the Erinyes, 
Orph. H. 68 2, Arg. 966. 

TiTaivu, Ep. redupl. for relvai, raviai, only used in pres., impf. and 
aor. act. ; impf. and aor. med. ; pres. and impf. pass. : — to stretch, ro(a 
nraivav bending his bow, II. 8. 266 ; so in Med., enraivero KafiirvXa 
rv^a 5. 97; Tvhelhri em rv(a reraivero II. 370, cf. Od. 21. 259; 
(pupfMyya rirrjvdpievos having tuned his harp, Orph. Arg. 253 ; hence, 
nraivei .. vufxov plays a tune on the well-tuned strings, Ar. ap. Schol. 
Av. II. 2. to stretch out, wepl pieaaw x"P^ rirrjvas II. 13. 334; 

Xpi'Ceta varfjp eriratve rdXavra held them out, 8. 69 ; wpoTTapoiBt 


Ttrav — Ti(pwSt]i. 


Bpovojv fTiraive rpaire^as Od. lo. 354 : — Pass, to ex/e/id, rrj icai tt) 
Dion. P. 637, cf. 92, 116, etc. 3. to draw at full stretch, apfxa 

Tiraiveiv II. 2. 390 ; (3oe oIVottc n-qxTov aporpov . . Tnaiv^rov 13. 704 ; 
absol., TiTalvtTov haste along, 23. 403. 4. Pass, to strain or exert 

oneself, chiefly in part., aip waatjKe Tiraivoi^evos with vehement effort, 
Od. II. 599 ; of a horse galloping, rLTaivojxevos ireS'wio stretching over 
the plain {venire d ierre), II. 22. 23 ; 'iniros avaKra ikic^i iTtSioio rirai- 
vofievos avv &x^o<piv 23. 518; so of birds, rLTaLvontvco impvyfaaiv 
Od. 2. 149 ; and of a man running at full speed, Hes. Sc. 229 ; '^via 
TtTaivu/xevos Anth. Plan. 105 :— of rivers, r. icar' opeafi 0pp. H. I. 22 ; 
of time, •QV Si Tiratvo/jlvT] rpiTarr] uiprj was hastening on, Nonn. lo. 
19. V. 15. 5. in late writers, to strain, oixfia,^ riTaiveiv Manetho 

4. 496, etc. ; T. oixjia th ti Nonn. D. 7. 283 ; t. if/i9rjpiafj.a to whistle 
loudly, lb. I. 31 ; etc. : — Pass, to be strained or stretched, of the skin, 
Hipp. 1 153 F, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. I. 5, etc. ; metaph., rj uhvvri t. be- 
comes intense, Hipp. 652. 47. II. in Hes. Th. 209, TtralvixJ is 
said to mean to avenge (as if from Ti'tu), (paaice Se riralvovTas . . fii'^a 
p^o-i ipfov, — but the sense is, Uranus called his sons Titans, for that 
they were stretching out their hands to do violence : — it is true that the 
Poet has t; but this was suggested by I in Tirav ; cf. TTKpavaKoi. 

Ttrdv, dvos, 6 ; mostly in pi. TiTaces, Ep. and Ion. 'iiTTjVt^, ol, dat. 
Ihrjat, Ep. TiTrjvecrai : — the Titans, a race of gods placed beneath Tar- 
tarus, II. 8. 481 (where two are named — lapetus and Cronus), 14. 279, 
h. Ap. 336; acc. to Hes. Th. 133, six sons and six daughters of 
Uranus and Gaia, viz. Oceanus, Coeus, Creius, Hyperion, lapetus, Cronus, 
Theia, Rheia, Themis, Mnemosyne, Phoebe, Tethys. At first they 
dwelt in heaven, hence called Ovpav'twves even in II. 5. 898; but when 
Zeus prevailed he hurled them into nether darkness : their struggle with 
Zeus, assisted by the hundred-handed Cottus, Briareus and Gyes, is told 
at length by Hes. Th. 616-736, where they are always called Indues 
6eo'i. — (This legend must not be confounded with the like revolt of 
the sons of Aloeus in Thessaly, Od. II. 305 ; nor with the storming of 
heaven by the later Gigantes). Many other names are given by later 
Poets, as Atlas, Aesch. Pr. 427 ; Prometheus, Soph. O. C. 56, Eur. Phoen. 
1122 ; QijjLis the mother of Prometheus is a Tnavls, as in Hes., Aesch. 
Pr. 874; though, lb. 205, Prometheus seems to separate himself from 
them ; cf. liravli. — Later, any descendants of Uranus and Gaia are 
so called ; and in Lat. Poets Titan is the Sun-god, Helios, cf. Emped. 
236, Orph. Arg. 510; Apollo is so called, C. I. 2342, cf. 1907 (add.), 
4725. (The oldest deriv. of the name is given in Hes. Th. 2o7i 
V. TiTa'ivoj fin., the Stretchers, Strivers, Lat. Tendones, as Herm. trans- 
lates it. Others connect it with Tiras (from t'iuw). Avengers, Hesych., 
cf. Orph. Fr. 8. 41, Plut. 2. 996 C. But prob. its Root is the same as 
r'lTa^ = PaaiXevs, and TtTTjVT] = I3acn\is in Hesych.) 

TiTavia (sc. hpa), ra, the festival of the Titans, Theodos. Gramm. 69. 

TiTdvLKos, T], ov, of OT for the Titans, (pvais Plat. Legg. 701 0 ; iraOrj 
Plut. Galb. I ; tottos Id. 2. 975 B. 

Ttrdvi-os, a, ov, =TtTaviKus, Anecd. O.xon. I. lOI : — fem. Tcravids, 
dSos, Call. Ap. Schol. II. 18. 399. 

TiTavis, Ion. ItTrjvis, iSos, rj, fem. of liTav, 0e//is T. Aesch. Pr. 874 ; 
T. ioLlSr] Id. Eum. 6, cf. Eur. Hel. 3S2. 

TiTavus, eajs, 17, = TiVaj'OS, Alex. Trail. 

TlTavo-Ypdc{)ia, 17, a history of the Titans, Schol. Ap. Rh. 3. 1 1 78. 
TiTavo-KpaTcijp, o/)oj, o, conqueror of the Titans, Luc. Tim. 4. 
TiTuvo-KTovos, ov, slaying Titans, Batr. 273. 
TiTav-oXsTTjs, ov, o, destroyer cf Titans, Auson. Epigr. 29. 
TiTavo-|jLaxiii, T], a battle of Titans, Diod. I. 97, Ath. 277 D. 
TiTav6o[xai, to be whitened or plastered, Strab. 505, cf. Hesj'ch. 
TlTavo-TTUves, 01, name of a Comedy by Myrtilus : — a sing, is cited in 
Steph. B. 

TiTuvos [1], 17, a white earth, prob. gypsum, Hes. Sc. I41 : also, chalk, 
lime, Arist. Meteor. 4. 6, II., 4. 11, I, Poll. 7. 124: also marble-scrapings, 
Luc. Sonm. 6. (Perhaps from the Thessalian Tlravos — Tirdvoto re 
X€v/ca icdpijva II. 2. 735, — as Lat. creta from Creta.) 

TiTavo-xpi-crTos, ov, white-washed, Tzetz. 

TiTttVo')8T]S, €s. Titan-like, Titanic, tppovrjfxa Agatharch. in Phot. Bibl. 
458. 19 ; TtTavwSes fiKkneiv, dniS^lv Luc. Timo 54, Icarom. 23. 
TiTavuTOS, 17, ov, whitened, Hesych. 

TiTttS [1], 01;, o. Dor. for tIt7]S, = Ti^iupos, avenger, Aesch. Cho. 67. 
Tltt|V€s, ol. Ion. for Tirai'cs, Horn., Hes. 
TiTTivT), 17, = /SaffiAf'?, Aesch. Fr. 266; cf. r/ra^. 
TixSeta, rj, an acting as a nurse, nursing, Dem. 1312. 2. 
tvt96vti.k6s, 57, ov, of or for a nurse, nurse-like, Eust. Opusc. 
242.95. 

TirGcviTpia, fj, = TlT0r], Nicet. 164 A. 

titQcuo), to be a nurse, act as a nurse, Dem. 1309. 16, 19, II. 
trans, to suckle, nurse, tlvcl Id. 1311. fin., 1312. 24; of one's country, 
Plut. Lycurg. 16: — Pass., t. diro rijs fiTjrpoi Arist. G. A. 3. 2, 27; 01 
TiTBevo/xevot sucklings. Id. H. A. 3. 21, 7. 

tCtOt^, 57, (*0dcu) a titirse, Ar. Eq. 716, Thesrri^ 609, Plat., etc.: — 
prop, a wet-nurse, opp. to Tpocpos, Plut. 2. 3 C. II. = Tir6us I, 

Arist. H. A. 7. 10, 10., 7. 12, I, C. I. 15706. 18, Hesych. 

titBiSlov TO, = TiTdtov, At. Fr. 312 (where Dind. ra titBIo). 

titGi^o), to suckle, Gloss. : — Pass, to suck, Aquila V. T. 

tit9iov, to. Dim. of Tirdus, Ar. Ach. 1199, Ran. 412, al. 

titGCs, f. 1. for Trjels, Plut. 2. 265 A. 

TiT9icr(ji.6s, 0, the pressure of the nipple by infants sucking, Pseudo-Chrys. 
Ti.T9o-\ap«M, to take hold of the teats, Aristaen. 2. 16. 
titOos, o, {*6aaj) the teat or nipple of a woman's breast, Hipp. Aph. 
1254, Ar. Thesm. 640, Lysias 92. 32, 38 : rarely of the man's, Jac. Anth. 


II. a nurser, rearer, like 


1559 

rporfjos, Philo I. 166; cf. 


P;P-573- 
TiTdrj. 

TLTiJoj, like vtvi^oj, to cry ' ti, ii,' cheep like a young bird ; tit'l^ovt^s 
was the reading of Zenodotus for TeTpiyuires in II. 2. 314. (Onomatop.) 

TITUS, tdos, rj, like ttutu;, a small chirping bird. Phot. II. 
pudendum miiliebre. Id. III. in late writers for the Lat. titio, 

a firebrand, Alex. Trail. 

TiTXapia, Ta, a kind of writing-tablets, Arr. Epict. 3. 22, 74: others 
write TiXXapia and take it to mean pens. 

titXos, o, the Lat. tituhis, n title, inscription, Ev. Jo. 19. 20, C. I. 
803. 24, 39, al, Hesych. : also tCtXov, to, C. I. 8621. 10., 8783 : — hence 
tltXoo), to brand, = (Tt1^oj, Walz Rhett. 7. I., 676, Malal. 245. 

TLTpaCvM, Ti-Tpdio, latc forms for TCTpaivaj. 

TiTptocrKco, Plat, and Xen. ; also Tpcuco, (v. infr. 3) : fut. Tpucra Eur. 
Cycl. 422, {icaTa-) Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 15: aor. eTpojcra II. 23. 341, Att. : 
pf. TfTpaiKa Ach. Tat. 2. 22; plqpf. (TiTpwKct Philostr. 690: — Pass., 
fut. TpcuOrjaojAai Plat. Crito 51 B; also in med. form Tpuicro/j.at II. 12. 
66 : aor. (TpwOrjv Eur. Andr. 616, Xen. : 3 fut. TiTpujaojiai. Luc. Navig. 
37 • pf- P^ss. TtTpujxai Hdt., Att. (V. sub reipcu.) To wound, 

11. 23. 341, Od. 16. 293, etc. ; x^-^^V t^^^V Terpcufievoi Find. P. 3. 85 ; 
OvrjOKOVTas -rj TiTpaijiivovs Aesch. Theb. 242 ; (for Ag. 868, v. sub 
Terpalvcx)) ; of a dart, Antipho 121. 28; TtTpSiaOai tov ixrjpov to have 
a wound in the thigh, Hdt. 6. 5 ; eh Trjv yaarepa Xen. An. 2. 5, 33 ; 
c. acc. cogn., TiTpwcriceiv (puvov to inflict a death-ii/o««c!, Eur. Supp. 
1205 ; TiTpco/ievovs Kaipias atpayas Id. Phoen. 1430. 2. generally 

to damage, injure, Tiva Hecatae. ap. Longin. 27. 2 ; T. iroAAds twv 
vewv Thuc. 4. 14 ; al rj/xiaeai tuiv viSiv TtTpujJ-ivai Hdt. 8. 18 ; so, 
Tp. (iov to break it, Arist. H. A. 6. 4, 5. 3. metaph., of wine, to 

do one a mischief, oJvus ffe Tpujei /xeXtrjSrjS, os t€ koI aAAovs PXamei 
Od. 21. 293 ; Tpijati viv olvos Eur. Cycl. 422 ; so of love, iirei p.' epojs 
eVpcocre Id. Hipp. 392 ; of KaXot t. Xen. Mem. I. 3, 13; of a person, 
Tpdiaaaav rjfid; having injured us, Eur. Hipp. 703 ; tol rrapaStiyfiaTa 
rjjxds ovSev TiTpwOKti Plat. Phileb. 13 C; hixoOTaairj Tpwti yevos Call. 
Dian. 133 — Pass., TCTpcu/ifVos T17J' ipvxvv Diod. 17. 113. 4. = crui'- 

ovcria^co, Aesch. Fr. 41 ; cf. Hesych., Zonar. 

TiTptocr|j,6s, 0, a f. 1. for TpufTjios, in Hipp. 601. 30. 

tittCo, barbarism for tltBlov, Ar. Thesm. I185. 

TiTTCPiJo), properly of the cry of partridges, distinguished from Kana- 
)S(fa>, Theophr. ap. Ath. 390 B : — generally, like TiTiCfii, of swallows and 
other small birds, to twitter, chirrup, Babr. Fr. 9, Manass. Chron. 164, 
5270 (where it is titu;3i'(,'cu) ; cf d/xcjiiTiTTvPi^ai. 

TiTvo-KTOvos, ov, slaying Tityus, Call. Dian. no, Anth. P. 9. 790. 

TItuos, (5, Tityus, son of Gaia, a giant, whose liver was constantly torn 
by two vultures in the nether world, as a punishment for violence offered 
to Leto, Od. 11.576, cf. 7.324. 

TiTvpivos avAoj, 6, a shepherd's pipe, Artemid. ap. Ath. 182 D, cf. 
176 C, Hesych. : — TiTipicrTTis, ov, 6, a piper, App. Pun. 66: — v. Sturz 
Dial. Mac. p. 47. 

TiTupos [t], <5, Dor. for tdrvpo^, Ael. V. H. 3. 40, cf. Eust. 1 15 7. 38 ; 
but Strab. distinguishes the TiTvpOL from the 'S.o.Tvpoi and SeiXrjvo'i, 468, 
470. 2. a common shepherd's name, SaTupo? also being used for 

a prop. n. II. TiTvpos, o, 1. = aarvpoi I. 3, a short-tailed 

ape, 'Theophr. Char. 5, cf. Ael. V. H. 3. 40, Schol. Theocr. 3. 2. 2. 
Lacon. name for the bell-wether, Serv. Virg. Eel. I. I : generally, a he- 
goat, Schol. Theocr. 1. c. ; also called TiTvpis, Phot. 8. a kind of 
bird, also TiTvpas, Hesych. ; cf. Tarvpas. 4. a reed or pipe (cf. 
TiTvpivos), Id. 

TrTijpw8ir]S, f s, like the bird TiTvpos, Hesych. 

TiTUCTKopai, Ep.Verb, used only in pres. and impf , combining the senses 
of the kindred Verbs Tfvx"^' Tvyx^^''^ '• t'iktco) : — hence, I. 

like Tivxco, to make, make ready, prepare, titvctkito rrvp II. 21. 342 ; vir' 
6xfcr<pi TiTvaKfTO irnrai he put two horses to the chariot, 8. 41., 13. 
23 : — in Alexandr. Poets, we find an act. form titvctko), Antim. Fr. 26, 
Arat. 418, Lyc. 1403, Maxim, tt. KCTapx- 279, Opp. H. 2. 99. II. 
more commonly like TU7xa»'ai, to aim, shoot, Tivos at a person, tivI with 
a thing, Mrjpiovrjt 5' avTOLo TiTVCTKero Sovp'i II. 13. 159 ; 17x61;? 8' avToio 
TiTvaiciTO 2l.582.,cf. 3. 80., II. 350, etc.: — absol, lidkXe TiTvaKofxevos 
Od. 22. 118; TiTvdKecrdai Ka9' '6p.i\ov II. 13. 498, 560; dvTa Tnvcmt- 
aBai to aim straight before one, at a mark right opposite, Od. 21. 421., 
22. 266 ; so, of one putting a key into a lock, dVTa TiTvcXKCjitvrj 21. 48 : 
— also, x^P'^^ TiTvcTKujievos, of a boxer, Theocr. 22. 88: — c. acc. cogn., 
<l^ujpwv P\ififj.a TLTvoKtaOai tivos to cast a stolen glance at one, Anth. 
P. 5. 221. 2. metaph., <j>peai TnvaKtaBai to aim at a thing in 

mind, i.e. to purpose, design, c. inf, II. 13. 558; so of the Phaeacian 
ships, o(ppa ere tti iTe/MTrw(Ti TiTvaKujievai <pptai vfjes Od. 8. 556. 

TiT<i, o{ij, y,=Tjn(pa, day. Call. Fr. 206, Lyc. 941. 

Ti<j>t] [1?], rj, a kind of spelt (but not the same with oAupa), Arist. H. A. 
8. 21, 5, Theophr. H. P. I. 6, 5. II. an insect, perh. the same as 

cr'iK(pij, or per'n. the water-spider, that runs on the top of smooth water, 
Lat. tipula, Ar. Ach. 920, 925, cf. Ael. N. A. 8. 13 ; — but Elmsl. supposes 
it a kind of small boat, cf. ciXcprj II. 

Ti<j>9', for TiVre, before an aspirate, Horn. 

tC<()ios, a, ov, (Ttipos) of or from the marsh, opvea Hesych. 

Ticj)Os, eos, TO, standing water, a pond, pool, marsh, Theocr. 25. 15, 
Ap. Rh. 2. 822 ; «7xa'P<i Ttif^rj Lyc. 268. 

Ti<j)Uov, TO, a plant used for garlands and nosegaj's, perhaps akin to 
tpvov, spike lavender (?), Theophr. H. P. 7. 13, 7, C. P. I. 10, 5. 

Tiijjvs, vos, 0, Tiphys, the pilot of the ship Argo. II- the 

nightmare, Lat. incubus, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 1033. 

tT4)o')5t|S, es, {udos) like a Tiipos, cf. Strab. 346. 


1560 rlw — 

tIci), impf. triov, Ep. rtov, Ion. riefficov, Ep. inf. rlffifv, all in Horn. : 
fut. Tiao) Id. : aor. (Ttaa Id. ; (v. infr. ill) : — Med., Hes. Th. 428 : — 
Pass., Ion. impf. nkoKiro II. 4. 46; part. Tiecriso/Kvos C. I. 3538. 12 : 
pf. TCTi/xat, part. TCTi/^eVos: Horn. [In pres. and impf. Hom. uses 1 in 
arsi, 1 in thesi, but long even in thesi sometimes before a long syll., Od. 
14. 84., 16. 306., 22. 414; always short in Trag. : — in fut., aor., and 
pf. pass, r alwaj's.] (The ^TI gives also Tt-vw, r'l-vvixai, Ti-ais, 
Tt-iiT), etc. ; cf. Skt. ki, la-nomi {ordino, colligo) ; ha-ye med. {poenas 
sumo) ; apa-i:i-tas (kotiore affectus) ; Zd. ci {expiare) ; ci-tha, ci-thi 
{poena}.) Poet. Verb, used like Tifxaoj, to pay honour to a person 

(whereas Tivai is confined to the sense of paying a price), to honour, of 
the bearing of men towards the gods, (v. infr. Pass.), ovSc ti tUi avtpas 
ovTt Oeovi (sc."EKTaip) II. 9. 238; ore 0poToi oil ti riovaiv, says 
Poseidon, Od. 13. 129, etc.; and conversely of the gods towards men, 
hv adavaToi irep (Tiaav (sc. 'Ax'iAXea) II. 9. 1 10, cf. I. 508 ; (in which 
sense we also find the Med., Zeu? Tierat avTqv Hes. Th. 428) ; but more 
commonly of the respect paid by men to other men, kings, friends, guests, 
etc., our' iaov eriofxev "EKTopi h'tai II. 5. 467, cf. 9. I42, o'l at dtov dis 
Tiaovaiv 9. 302 ; iaov yap ae BtS) Tiaovaiv 'Axaiot lb. 603 ; u Se 
fiiv Tiev laa riKtaaiv 13. 176, cf. 15. 439; hv Tpuits ufiuis npid/xoio 
TfKiaaiv riov 5. 536; apiarov 'Kxai,wv ovSiv iriaa's I. 244, cf. 354; 
on T. Tim iv Kapus atay, v. sub nap ( = Opi^) ; t. ^eivov Od. 15. 542 ; 
T. Tiva (piXoTTjTL II. 9. 631 ; opp. to aTifxao], 9. IIO, Od. 16. 307., 
20. 132: — also of things, 6(0l hlicrjv riovcnv they honour right, 14. 
84, cf. II. 4. 46 :— Pass., fleos 6' aij Ti'tro 617/10) 5. 78, etc. ; tioIht]v 
5' clis TitT 'Adrjvalt] 8. 540., 13. 827; esp. part. pf. pass. TCTi/ifi'OS 
honoured, of persons, Hom. and Hes. ; nvi by any one, II. 24. 533, Od. 
13. 28, etc. : — the same usage is followed by Aesch. and Eur. (never in 
Soph.), save that the Att. Poets use only the pres. and impf. in this sense 
(v. infr. II), supplying the other tenses from ri/xaa}, ttoAjs .. Satp-ova^ 
Tifi Aesch. Theb. 77; Ototis dci Ttotcv . . liovOvTOiai Tiptais Id. Supp. 
705 ; ''Epp.av .. Ti0fj.(v Id. Fr. 271 ; toi' 8tov p-fii^ov rlavaa Eur. Heracl. 
1013; of persons, oaov tot' O'lS'iirovv tIov Aesch. Theb. 775' ''■'f"' 
fvvaiica Id. Ag. 259; of things, t. v'iktiv, ^pona lb. 942, Eum. 171 ; 
T. fiiKos to honour (i. e. sing) the strain. Id. Ag. 706 : — Pass., TUadai S' 
d^iwTaTos PpoTwv lb. 531. II. = T(/iaa; II, Tov Si [rpliroSa'] to 

value or rate at a certain worth, TpivoSa SojSeKa^oiov . . tiov 'Axatoi 
they valued at twelve steers' worth, II. 23. 703 ; twv 5e e Ttaaapa/ioiov 
valued her at four steers' worth, lb. 705. III. the fut. and aor. 

I, Ttaaj, tTiaa are used by post-Homeric Poets only in the sense of t'ivui, 
to pay a price, make return ; and Tlcrop.ai, iTiaap.r)V only in that of t'i- 
vecrOai, to have a price paid one, or return made one, so that these tenses 
properly belong to tiVcu : v. sub tiVcu. 

Tici), Ticos, Dor. forms for ffov. 
T\a.Qv\xcs, ov. Dor. for tXtjOvhos, Find. 
TXanruOris, t's. TXai.(7C<}>puv, 6, ■^,—Tr]\-, Hesych. 
T\dji.(uv, Dor. for TK-qp.cuv, Find., Trag. 

*T\do), a radical form never found in pres. (except in very late writers, 
as Tzetz.), this tense being supplied by the pf. TtTXtjua, or the Verbs 
ToX/xdoj, t'.j'f'xo/iai, vTTonivoi, etc.: fut. TXijaonai II. II. 317 and Att. 
Poets, (opt. TX-qaoi Babr. p. 2. 91); Dor. rXadofiai Find.; later fut. 
raXdaaoj Lyc. 746: — Ep. aor. I eTaXaffaa II. 17. 166 ; subj. TaXacraai 
3. 829., 15. 164 (an aor. med. TaXdaaaTo, Opp. C. 3. 155); in late writers 
iTKrjaa Chr. Pat. 2 2, (5i-) Ep. ap. Diog. L. 9.4: — but the aor. in com- 
mon use was tTKr^v (as if from a pres. *T\^m), Ep. tXtjv, Dor. trXav, 3 
pi. eTXrjaav Eur. Supp. 171, cf. Soph. Fh. 1201, Ep. trXav II. 21. 608 ; 
iraperat. rXriOi Orac. ap. Hdt. 5. 56, Soph., etc.. Dor. TkdOi Find. ; 2 sing, 
subj. TAjjjTrag. ; opt. TXa'irjv, 3 pi. TXaTtv II. 17. 490 ; inf. TXrivai Trag., 
Ep. TXrjixfvai Theocr. 25. 174 ; part. rAds, rAaffa : — pf. (with pres. sense) 
TtTXrjKa, but as a real pf. in Ar. Fl. 280: — from the pf. TtTXrjKa, which 
Hom. uses only in indie, is formed the poet, syncop. I pi. TtTXafiiv 
(Od. 20. 311), imperat. rirXaBi 11. 5. 382, TCTXaTOJ Od. 16. 275 ; opt. 
TtTXairjv 11.9. 373; Ep. inf. TtTXdpiivai Od. 13. 307, TtTXafitv 6. 190, 
TfTXavai Ath. 271 A, Ep. part. TfTXrjujs, fem. rerXrjvia Od. 20. 23, gen. 
TfTXrjoTos Horn., -uito^, Orph. Arg. 1358, etc. (From -^TAA come 
also TXij-vai, "'A-rAas, TroAv-rAas, rdA-as, tXt) ficov, TaX-avTOV, toX- 
fiaoj, TtX-apLwv, TaX-apos, Tav-TaX-o?, prob. also av-TXtai, Lat. tolleno, 
and perh. reA-or in the sense of toll; cf. Skt. till, tola-yami, tula-yhmi 
(tollo, pondero), tul-d {libra), tul-yas {aequus, cf. d-TaX-auTOs) ; O. Lat. 
iol-i { = tul-i), toll-o, tol-ero ; Goth, thul-a (dj/f^OA"") ; us-thulaitis {viro- 
fiovrj); A. Sax.^/2o/-/a«,Scott. thole{io endure); OM.G.dol-em,dul-tu{dul- 
de).) Po(3t.Verb, used by Isocr.6oC(cf. Arist.Rhet. 3.7,11), Xen. Cyr. 
3. I, 2 ; but ToXfidcxi is the common prose form (cf. tXtiij.wv): I. 
to take upon oneself, to bear, suffer, undergo hardship, disgrace, etc., but 
never like (pepai, of bodily loads or burdens : 1. absol. to hold out, 

endure, be patient, submit, TjTOi iyui ixtvico Kai TX-qaopLai II. II. 317, cf. 
19. 308 : cTi TXalrjs iviavTov Od. I. 288., 2. 219; esp. in imperat., re- 
TXa0i, nfjTtp (jXTj, Kal avdcTx^o II. I. 586 ; TXrjTf, (piXoi, 2. 299 ; TeTXaOi 
Srj, KpaSlrj Od. 20. 18; so in inf, ci) 5e rtTXdptvai Kal di'dynr) 13. 
370; ^'id in part., TtTXrjCTt dvfiiv 4. 4471 etc.; Kpahlrj TtTXrjvia 20. 
23 : — sometimes foil, by a relat. clause, tXt) 6' ''Apr);, 'oTe fj.iv . . Sfjcrav 

II. 5. 385, cf. 392, Ap. Rh. I. 807. 2. c. acc. rei, €tXt]V of ovuai 
Kal dXXos II. 24. 505 ; (tXtjv dvepos evvrjv I submitted to be wedded to 
a man, 18. 433 ; piyiaTa . . TfTXrjoTfs tl/xiv 5. 873 ; tA^ 5' 'Atbrjs .. 
iiCTTov submitted to be wounded by it, lb. 395 ; trAa TrivOos Find. I. 7 
(6). 52 ; Ota XPV ""dOrj TXrjvai TTpui"}lpas Aesch. Fr. 704, cf. Ag. I453, 
Cho. 753, Soph. O. C. 1077. II. c. inf. to dare or venture to do, 
1TWS iTXrjs eXdi/xev oior ; II. 24. 519 ; ovTt Xuxoi'5' Itvai TiTXrjKas Bvfiai 
I. 22S; cf. 21. I,S0., 7. 480, etc.; so also in Hes., Find., etc.: — in Att. 
Poets, to dare to do something contrary to one's feelings, whether good 


or bad, hence to have the courage, hardihood, effrontery, cruelty, or the 
grace, charity, patience, to do anything, e s Tf 5^ irarpl (tXtjv yeyaiveiv 
I'VKTitpoiT' ovfipaTa I took courage to . . , Aesch. Pr. 657, cf. Ag. 224 ; 
tTXa . . (puis dXXd^ai submitted to exchange . . , Soph. Ant. 944 ; ttcD? 
ItA7;s eras 6\pfis ptapdvai ; how couldst thou quench thy orbs of sight ? 
Id. O.T. 1327 ; ou5' (tXtjs . . f(pv0p'iaai nor hadst thou the cruelty to . . , 
Id. Aj. 1384; TXrjs p.t TTpohovvai be not so cruel as to forsake me, 
Eur. Ale. 2 7.T (v. Monk, ad 1.) ; ov yap dv rXaiT^v IStTv I could not bear 
to see, Ar. Nub. II9, cf. 1386, Vesp. 1159, P'- ^^o. 2. c. acc. rei 

(where Spdv may be supplied), to dare a thing, i.e. dare to do it, aTXrjTa 
TXdaa Aesch. Ag. 408; el Kal tovt' (tXtj Soph. Tr. 71, cf. Eur. Hec. 
1251. 3. c. part., TaSe TfTXajXfv tlaopuaivTes Od. 20. 311 ; (but 

in 5. 362, II. 5. 383 the part, is independent of the Verb); so also Simon. 
85. 13, Aesch. Ag. 1041, Theb. 756, Soph. El. 943. 

tXti-0i)|xos, Dor. rXdG-, ov, of enduring soul, stout-hearted, 'OSvaaevs 
Anth. F. 9. 472; tA. Kvav a staunch hound, Find. Fr. 258; tA. dXicd 
irayKpaTiov Id. N. 2. 24. 

TXt]KapSia)S, Adv., =TA7;(7i«ap5(a;s, Tzetz. 

*TX-fi|xi, V. sub *TAdcu. 

tXi]|i6vcos, Adv. of rX-qfxwv. q. v. 

tXtijioctvivt), fj, that ivhich is to be endured, misery, distress, in pl., h. 
Horn. Ap. 191. II. endurance. Archil. 8. 6, Plut. Crass. 26. 

tXt]p.(ov, Dor. TXdfiojv, ovoj, 6, fj : voc. TXfjp.ov, but iw rX-qfioiv Soph. Aj. 
893 ; TXf}p.aiv dv€p Eur. Andr. 348 : {*TXdcu). Poiit. Adj., used by 

Xen. (cf. TXijfii), suffering, enduring, hence I. patient, stead- 

fast, stout-hearted, of Ulysses, II. 10. 231, 498 (to whom a TXfjfia>v 
6vp.6s is ascribed, 5. 670) ; xpvx^v Kal Bvfiuv TXf}fj.ova trapdefj.evos 
Tyrt. 0. 18 ; TXdfiovi ipvxd Find. P. I. 93, cf. Elmsl. Heracl. 570 ; tXtj- 
fiwv ova' dv' evToXnov <pp€vds Aesch. Ag. 1302 ; — of patients, Aretae. 
Cur. M. Ac. I. 4; tA. els iraiSelav Id. Sign. M. Diut. 2. 6. 2. 
bold, daring, hardy. OapaaXeoi Kal tX. II. 21. 430: and in bad sense, 
overbold, reckless, Lat. audax, Theogu. 196; TXa^iovi Kal iravovpyo) 
X^i-p'i- Aesch. Cho. 383, cf. 596 ; TXruioveaTaT-q yvvq Soph. El. 439, cf. 
275 ; iv rXdjiovi. 6vp.w (al. evTXajxovi) Eur. Med. 865. 11. full 

of suffering, wretched, miserable, of persons, Aesch. Pr. 614, Soph. Ph. 
161, etc. ; so in Ar. Fax 723, Xen. An. 3. i, 29, Mem. 2. i, 30 ; c. gen., 
d) TXdjiojv vjxevalwv Eur. Hipp. 554 ; Bavdrov TX-qjxav Ar. Thesm. 
1072. 2. of conditions, acts, words, etc., TX-qp.oves tpvya'i, Tvxai 

Eur. Hipp. I177, H. F. 921 ; TX-rjfioveaTaros Xoyo; Id. Hec. 562 ; oSos 
TXrifioveardT-q, -Tepa, Id. Med. 1067, 8 : — sometimes also, as we use 
wretched, in a disparaging sense, h. Hom. Merc. 296, Call. Epigr. 
64. III. Adv. TX-qnovws, patiently, Aesch. Cho. 748, Eur. Supp. 

947, Tro. 40, etc. 2. miserably, Hesych. 

rXiTTTdfleia, f), =TaXanrup'ia, Hierocl., Eccl. 

TXTjiraOfO), to endure misery, like raXanrwpeai, Hdn. Epim. 134, 
Hesych. II. to be patient, Severus de Clyst. 

TXiiTrd9T)|ia, TO, wretched?iess, Schol. Aesch. Pr. 688. 

TXT)-iTa0T|S, f's, {* TXdoi) = TaXaiTToipos , wretched, Schol. Aesch. Pr. 231, 
Pers. 574, etc. 

TX-r)cr£-Kap8ios, ov, hard-hearted, Aesch. Pr. 159: — Adv. -ais, Greg. 
Naz. II. miserable, vevdeia tX. (where the Schol. must have 

read Trj^iKapSios), Aesch. Ag. 430. Cf. TaXaKapSios. 

TXir)crC--irovos, ov, patient of toil, Opp. C. 4. 4, H. I. 35. 

TX-fjcTis, ecus, fj, (*TAda)) audacity, Hesych. 

T\T)<Ti<j)pa)v, ov, {(ppTjv) = TXrjOv/xos, Hesych. in form TXarr-. 

tXtjtikos, y, ov, of or for enduring, patient, Schol. Ar. PI. 33. Adv. 
-Kws, Fhilo, etc. 

tXt)t6s, 17, dv. Dor. rXaros, d, ov, verb. Adj. of *TAdaj (cf. Lat. latus, 

1. e. fliitus, from tollo) : I. act. suffering, enduring, patient, 
steadfast in sjffering or labour, Bvfxvs II. 24. 49. II. pass, to 
be endured, always with a negat., ov tX. not to be endured, intolerable, 
ov yap S-fj TTov toCto 7€ tXtjtov .. eiros Aesch. Pr. 1065 ; ovk eOTi 
Tovpyov tX. Soph. Aj. 466 ; ov tXtjtov [eari], c. inf., Eur. Med. 797, 
Ale. 887. Adv. -Tws, Theod. Frodr. 

T(jid-yev [d], TfiaYOV, v. sub Tiiriyai. 

Tp.T]Yas, in Hesych., = 7aTd/jos, dpoTTjp. — He also has tjatiyos' opoTTjs, 
^ovTpLTifjLa, — which Musurus corrected, T(i.Tj-yos dpoTOV tiovT/irjfia, a 
furrow. 

T|aT|Ya), Dion. P. 1043, Nic, Manetho (cf. diroTn-qyai) : fut. Tfxfj^aj 
Farmenid. 90, (aTro- Ap. Rh.) : aor. I eT/xtj^a {d-noTixTiya>) ; Dor. Si- 
eT/xd^a Theocr. 8. 24 : aor. 2 {5t-eT /xayov) Od. : — Med., aor. eTHTj^dixrjv 
Nic. Al. 68, Anth. P. 7. 480 : — Pass., aor. 2 'eTudyijv [a] in Ep. 3 pl. 
T/xdyev (cf. StaT/jifjyaj) II. 16. 374 ; later also eTfifjyrjV Call. Fr. 300, 
Anth. P. 9. 661 — for Tfifjaaai in Mosch. 2. 83, Euthyd. ap. Ath. 116 
B, Tfifjyw is now restored : — the Verb is more freq. in comp. with d-n-o 
or Sta. Ep. collat. form of Tf/xvco. to cut, hew, cleave : Med., 65bv 

eTfi-q^avTo cut their way, Anth. P. 7. 480. 2. metaph. in aor. 2 

pass, to be divided or dispersed, to part, iitel dp Tfidyev II. 16. 374. 

Tp.TiST)V, Adv. (refivoj) by cutting, so as to cut, II. 7- 262. 

Tp,fj|j.a, TO, {Tepivaj, TpLT\ya}) a part ctit off, a section, portion, piece. 
Flat. Symp. 191 D, al. : a segment of a circle, Arist. Metaph. 6. 10, 10, 
al. ; o TeTpaywvia p.(is d hid twv T/xTjixaToiv Id. Phys. 1.2,4. 
a cut, incision, wound. Plat. Gorg. 476 C. 

TfiTiixdriov, TO, a small section, Trjs yrjs Eust. I171. 33- 

Tp,T)p.aT(o8T)S, cj, endued with a quality of cutting or parting, Hipp. 42 2 , 40. 

TfiTj^is, 17, = sq., Greg. Naz. 

TtiTjcns, foi?, Tj, {Te/xvai) a cutting, Arist. de An. 2. 2, II. 2. J7 

T/x. TTjs 717? the ravaging of a country. Flat. Rep. 470 A ; cf. Kfipw II. 

2, Tefivco IV. 3. 3. a division. Id. Folit. 276 D. II. 

— Tpriiia, a section. Id. S3'mp. 190 E. 


T(XT)cr£xpo'US, oui', = Ta^if (Tixpajs, Schol. 11. 13. 340. 
TfiTjTMv, verb. Adj. one must cut, Sixv P'^t. Soph. 219 D, cf. Rep. 510 
B, etc. 

T(njTifip, jjpos, o, one wko cuts or severs, a destroyer, 'Nonn. lo. 7. 91. 
T(iT)TT]S, oO, o, = foreg., Hesych. s. v. eKTOnevs. 

TjjttjTiKos, 17, 6v, able to cut, cutting, T/j.TjTi/cwTaTOS Plat. Tim. 56 A ; 
TO Tfi^qTiKuv, V. TfiTjTos 2 : — Adv. -Kuis, to expl. Tfj.T]ST]v, Schol. min. II. 
7. 262. 2. cutting, piercing, of cold, Theophr. C. P. 5. 13, 7: 

biting, pungent, of smell, /xvpa Id. Odor. 62 ; iri'tC^a Spi/xii ical t/x. 
Plut. 2. 697 B. 3. metaph. iticisive, trenchant, Koyos Hermog., cf. 

Dion. H. de Dem. 58. 

t[xtjt6s, t], bv, (jkjivai) cut, shaped by cutting, Tfi. IftavTes Soph. EI. 
747> Eur. Hipp. 1245; so, t/xtjtois uXkois, cf. 6\kos I. 2; rvpus Tfi. 
Aiitiph. KvkK. 2. 9. 2. that can be cut or severed, us to rfxr^TiKov 

vpbs TO rixrjruv Arist. Metaph. 4. 15, I, cf. Meteor. 4. 9, 23, Theocr. 
25- 275- 

T[Ji.T)TO-(Ti8T)pos [(], ov, cut dowu witk iron, vXrj Anth. P. 14. 19. 

TfiiXos, o, Mt. Ttnolus in Lydia, II. 2. 866, etc.; written TvixmXos in 
Steph. B.: — T(i.u)\CTT]S [1], u, a dweller on Ttnolus, Galen.; olvoi Ti^ojXi- 
Trjs (sic), wine 0/ Tmolus, Id. : — Adj. T(iu\ios, a, ov, Diog. Trag. ap. 
Ath. 636 A. 

Toapxatov, ToSetlTepov, TOeiriTav, better written divisim to dpx-, etc. 

t69£v, poet. Adv., answering to relat. '66tv and interr. TToBtv ; (being 
in fact old gen. forms of o, os, *7rdr ;) ; — hence, thence, Hes. Sc. 32. 2. 
for '69(v, Bockh v. 1. Find. N. g. iS (40), Aesch. Pers. 100. IT. 
thereafter, thereupon, like t« tovtov, Aesch. Ag. 220, cf. Ap. Rh. 4. 
990; also, e« ToOtv or (KtoOcv, lb. 520. 

t691, poet. Adv., answering to the relat. '66t and interr. ttoBi ; (being 
locat. cases of o, os, *7r<js ;) : — there, in that place, like avTov, ainoOi, 
Od. 15. 239, h. Horn. Ap. 244, Pind., and late Ep. 2. also 

for relat. oQi, where, h. Horn. 18. 25, Mimnerm. 10. 5, Pind. N. 4. 84, 
and in Alex. Poets, as Theocr. 22. 199; yet only to avoid a hiatus or 
to make a syll. long by position, Herm. Orph. Arg. 631, h. Horn. Ven. 
158, Jac. Anth. P. p. 565,— except Ap. Rh. 4. I475. 

Toi, enclit. Particle, serving to express belief in an assertion, let me tell 
you, in truth, surely, doubtless, verily, (though in Engl, we often convey 
the impression by means of emphasis or tone) ; sometimes also to 
express a positive inference or conclusion, then, consequently ; — common 
from Hom. downwards, aia^pov toi Sijpov te fiiveiv kt\. base it is let 
me say.. , II. 2. 298 ; aW' itpofiaprure irXtuvav hk rot ipyov a/xeivov, 
yet no doubt,,, 12.412; tovto Se toi iptovaa iiros . . tifii surely, 
I will go, I. 419 ; TavTTjs toi -yfvefjs .. evy^o/xai elvat (recapitulating) 
6. 211; oOtvs toi . . diTo OTpaTov '(p\tTai avqp he comes you see . . , 
10. 341 ; etc. ; — (often it is hard to distinguish between this toi and 
the Ep. dat., as in iroS roi aTTftXal oixovTai, 13. 219) : — in Trag., often 
used to introduce a general sentiment or maxim, Aesch. Pr. 39, 698, 
Pers. 827, Theb. 438, etc. ; v. Pors. Hec. 228, Valck. Phoen. 1455 :— 
rarely to denote the apodosis, as in II. 22. 488. II. in Att., 

TOI often follows hypothetical, ti toi .. , (av Se toi.. Soph. O. T. 
549, 551. Ant. 327 ; and in apodosi, fi yap KT^vovaiv .., av toi irpw- 
Tos Oavois av Id. EI. 582 : — also after causals, iiru .. toi Id. Tr. 32I, 
Plat.; 0T1..T01 Plat. Rep. 343 A. 2. very often also used to 

strengthen other Particles, aWa .. toi Aesch. Pers. 795, Ag. 1 303 ; yap 
Tot (yap IV. 9) ; yi toi (ye I. 5) ; rjToi, Ka'iTOi (v. sub vv.) ; jikv toi 
(fiev B. II. 4) ; fxTj TOI, ov toi ; cf. also Toiyap, ToiyapTot, Toiyapovv, 
To'ivvv ; so in Tot apa, toi apa, which however are mostly contracted 
by crasis into Tapa ; as also to( av into rav, fievToi av into fievrdv — 
for Tot is not elided in those cases, Elmsl. Ar. Ach. 322, Soph. O. C. 
1351, Pors. Eur. Med. 863. (Acc. to some, an old form of the dat. 
t£, in this case, so then ; but this deriv. fails to satisfy the common 
usage. It is perh. the old dat. of av, used as an ethical dat., to give 
assurance.) 

TOI., Dor. Ion. and Ep. for ffoi', dat. sing, of av (but with this difference, 
that <7oi' always retains its accent in Dor., Ion. and Ep., while Tot is 
always enclitic), Hom., Hdt., v. Herm. h. Hom. Merc. 368. [to( is 
sometimes elided by Horn., ou vv t 'Ohvaaevs Od. I. 60.] 

TOI, Tai, Ep. and Ion. for 01 or 01, al or a'l, nom. pi. of o and os, often 
in Hom., though always in strict denionstr. sense ; but in Dor. merely 
as the Article, v. Eubul. 'Avtiott. i. 

TOiaVTi, strengthd. form of ToiaCTa, Pherecr. Xct'/j. 3. 10, Ar. Fr. 
p. 514 Dind. 

TOiYdp, = TO( 7c apa, an inferential Particle (cf. to'ivvv). so then, where- 
fore, therefore, accordingly, at the beginning of a speech, Toiydp iyuv 
ipiai II. I. 76., 10. 427, Od. 8. 402, cf. 3. 254, etc.; so also Aesch. 
Supp. 309, Soph. Ant. 931, 994, etc.; but in the middle of a speech, 
Aesch. Theb. 1033, P^i'S- 607, Soph. Aj. 666. — In Prose we have the 
strengthd. forms 2. TOiyapoiiv, Ion. TOiYapiv, Hdt. 4. 148, Plat. 

Soph. 234 E, 246 B, etc.; so for example, Xen. An. I. 9, 9 : also in 
Poets, as Soph. Aj. 490, O. T. 1519, Ph. 341, etc. 3. T0iY<ipT0t, 

Plat. Phaedo 82 D, Gorg, 471 C, Rep. 409 B, etc. ; also in Aesch. Supp. 
655 ■ — Hom. alwa_vs inserts a word between Toiydp and toi, Totydp eyui 
Tot II. 10. 413, Od. I. 179, 214, etc.; ou yap Tot 21. 172 : el yap toi 
17- 513 ; V y^P ■'■<" 16. 199. — These forms must begin the sentence. 

Toi9opij(rtra>, to shalte violently, with fern. Subst. TOiOopvKTpia, Hesych. 

Totiv, Ep. gen. and dat. dual of o, Hom. 

ToCvCv, (vvv) therefore, accordingly, an inferential Particle, used to ex- 
press one's own strong conviction, much like To'iyap, except that in 
correct writers it never begins a .tentence, (v. infr. II), first in Hdt., Pind., 
and Tragg. ; ft to'ivvv . . Hdt. 1 . 57 ■ — sometimes it is very little more than 
a strengthd. toi, Soph. O. T. iof>7, Xen. Cyr. 2. 2. 24. etc. : in Xen. An, 


TOlOVTOi, 15G1 

7. 6, 19, ixfj to'ivvv fj.tjb' oca .. , nay truly not so much as .. . 2. 
in Att. often used to resume or continue a speech, further, moreover, 
(\eyes to'ivvv Sfj ort .. Plat. Gorg. 459 A, cf. Xen. An. 3. l, 36, etc. ; 
— sometimes slightly ironical. Soph. O. T. 1067. 3. sometimes at 

the beginning of a speech, eyH nev to'ivvv.., referring to something 
present to the mind of the speaker and hearer, now I .. , Xen. An. 5. i, 2, 
cf. Thuc. 5. 87, 89 ; so with an imperat., well then .. , Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 8, 
etc. 11. in later authors, as Galen., Sext. Emp., and others men- 

tioned by Lob. Phryn. 342, it is sometimes the first word of a sen- 
tence ; in Ar. Ach. 904 this is only by an error of punctuation, [i; 
regularly, as Aesch. Pr. 760, Soph. Fr. 71 : but sometimes v, as Ar. Eq. 
1259, Nub. 429, 435.] 
Toio, Ion. and Ep. gen. sing, of o, Horn. 

Toios, Tota (Ion. ro'irf), toTov : — demonstr. Pron., corresponding to the 
relat. ofos, interrog. Trot^os ; and indefin. itoi6s, Lat. talis, of such kind or 
quality, such, such-lihe, common in all Poets, but rare in Prose (where 
Towade or toiovtos are used, v. infr.). Properly, toTos requires a fol- 
lowing clause with olos, toios euiv, oios ovtis ' Axaiujv (sc. eaTiv) 
II. 18. 105, cf. Od. 4. 342, etc. ; Tot'os €0)!/, ofoi' «f . . i5?;(T0a Od. 4. 421, 
cf. I. 257, etc.; ou yap ira> toiovs 'iSov , . , oiov Tlfipldoov ( = oFos 
TletpiOoos eOTt) II. I. 262 ; so, o'lTj-rrep (pvKXuv yeverj, Toirj Se (not TOi- 
■ijSe) Kat avhpSiv 6. 146 ; but for oros we have 6-noios, as in Od. 17. 42 1., 
19. 77 ; or the simple relat. Pron., tifiets 5' el/xtv Totot, ot dv aeOev dv- 
Ttdaaifiev II. 7. 231, cf. 24. 153, 182, Od. 2. 286, etc.; rarely foil, by 
a Conj. instead of a relat. Adj., tows ottois such as.., 16. 20S : — 
but Tot'os is most common in Hom. absol., referring to something gone 
before, such as is said, II. 4. 289, al. ; so also in Pind. I. 6 (5). 20, 
Aesch. Eum. 379, Soph. Aj. 562, etc. 2. with qualifying words, Torus 

Se TC x^'P"^ s'"^^ his hands, Od. 19. 359; Tevxeac toios II. 5. 450; 
Toros .. ev -noXeixo) 18. I05 ; toTos I'Sef!/ Theogn. 216. 3. in correct 

Prose writers it is only used in the phrases Tot^os tj toios. Plat. Rep. 
429 B, 437 E ; TO(""or ical toios Id. Phaedr. 271 D ; but in late Prose it is 
used alone, like ToioaSe, Sext. Emp. P. I. 228, M. 7. 197, etc. II. 
Tofoj c. inf. such as to do, i.e. fit or able to do, Tofoi dfivveixev Od. 2. 
60: cf. oios III. III. with an Adj. of the same gender and 

case, it makes the proper sense of the Adj. more prominent, so very, 
just.., enteiKTjs toios just of moderate size, II. 23. 246; 7rEAa70s 
/xeya toiov a sea so large, Od. 3. 321 ; KephaXeos toios so very crafty, 
15. 451 ; and still stronger, d0\rjxpos fj.a\a toios so exceeding gentle, 
II. 135., 23. 282 ; ^apddviov /idAa toiov ^o. 302 ; rare with a Sup., 
Tofos /Afyiaros Sovnos Hes. Th. 703, cf. Lob. Phryn. 424. IV. 
in late Ep., = 0105, Nic. Th. 762, Al. 232, 292. V. neut. toiov 

as Adv. .so, thus, so very, so 7nuch, toiov ydp vireHTpofxeovai II. 22. 241 ; 
Od^ia TOIOV, ever so often, very oft, Od. I. 209, cf. 3. 496; dW' 'lOi 
atyr) roTov just so, 4. 77^-> 7- 3" ' — so, in later Ep., To'iais, Theocr. 24. 
71, Ap. Rh. 3. 1399.^ 

toioctSe, aSe (Ion. 'qhe), oi'Sf, a strengthd. form of Toros, bearing the 
same relation to toiovtos, as o5f to oCtos, such as this,- — in Hom. not 
so common as tows, but in Hdt. and Att. much more so ; sometimes 
anteced. to oi'os, as doiSov toiov5' oios '65' Iot'i Od. I. 371, cf. 9. 4., 17. 
313, II. 24. 375 : but more commonly absol., dW' '65' iyw TOioaSe here 
am I such as you see, Od. 16. 205, cf. 15. 330; often with an intensive 
sense, so great, so noble, so bad, etc. ; oii Ke kokoI Toiova5e TeKouv 
4. 64; Toi6a5e ToaoaSe Tt Xaos II. 2. 120, 799! Toidhe Xai<p7] such 
clothes, i. e. so bad, Od. 20. 206 ; ToaoaSe Kat TOtoaSe Hdt. 2. 73 ; 
(ETepos T. Id. I. 207 : — and often in Att. ; anteced. to otos. Soph. Fr. 14, 
Plat. Phaedo 64 D, etc.; to os, Hdt. 7. 158; rarely to a Conjunct., as 
dis. Aesch. Pers. 179: — also with a qualifying word, TototrS' Tji/.tv 5(fj.as 
TjSe Kat epya Od. 17. 313; toiocS' eari iroSas 19. 359; ellipt., KaTd 
TotovSe [Tporroj'] in such wise, Hdt. 4. 48., 7. 10, 5 : — with the Art., o 
T. dvTjp, ai T. TTpa^eis Aesch. Theb. 547, Soph. O. T. 895 ; ev tt} t. 
dvayKy Thuc. 4. 10 ; 01 Totol5e Soph. Aj. 330 ; to t. Plat. Prot. 358 B ; 
ev Ta Toiai5e in such circumstances, Hdt. 9. 27, Thuc. 2. 36, etc.: — the 
sense is made more indef. by TotuaSe Tts, such a one, Id. 3. 139., 4. ^o, 
and often in Att., as Plat. Synip. 173E: — in prose narrative TOiaSe is, 
properly, as follows, ToiavTa as aforesaid, Hdt. I. 8, al. (cf. '65e, ovtos); 
but this distinction is not very strictly observed. — Adv. TotwaZe, Steph. 
B., Eust., etc. [Tor- in Aesch. Pr. 237, Ag. I400. Soph. Aj. 453 ; 
but not so commonly as in toioCtos.] 

TOiocrSC, a5'i. ovS'i, Att. strengthd. form of TOiooSe, Ar. Eq. 1376, Plat. 
Com. *a. 2. 6, Arist. Metaph. 10. 2, 12. 

TOiovTO--Yvo!)(i(<jv, ov, minded in such ?nanner, Anecd. Oxon. 4. 32. 

TOI.OVTO-Sijva(ios, ov, with such pozver, Eccl. 

TOio\)TO-eiST|S, es, of such kind, Cyrill. 

TOIOVTOS, -avTT], -ovTO Att. also -oi;Toi', which is the Ep. form (v. 
Od. 7. 309., 13. 330), and seems to prevail in Hdt., while we find toi- 
oDro in Aesch. Pr. 801, Ag. 315, Ar. Ran. 1399, PI. 361, Thuc. 7. 86: 
— a stronger form of Tofor, bearing the same relation to ToioaSe, as 
ovTOj to '65e, such as this, in Hom. not so common as toi'os, but in Att. 
the most common of the three forms ; anteced. to oro?, as in Od. 4. 269, 
Plat. Symp. 199 D, etc.; to 'oaos, II. 21. 428; to '6s, Soph. Ant. 691, 
Thuc. I. 21, Xen., etc. ; more rarely to a Conjunct., as uiare, Aesch. 
Ag. 1075, Plat. Symp. 175 D; — often also absol., Pind. O. 6. 24, Hdt., 
etc. ; often with an intensive sense, so great, so noble, so bad, etc., II. 
7. 242, and Att. ; TotovTov .. earl to .. reXetov civSpa etvai so great a 
thing is it . . , Plat. Hipp. Ma. 2S1 B ; toioDtos wv being such a wretch. 
Soph. Aj. 1298, cf. Ph. 1049 ; efnrlirretv els Totovrov ov . . , into s»f/{ 
a condition in which . . , Plat. Gorg. 511 C : — c. gen., toiovtos 'AxatSiv 
such a man among them, II. 17. 643 : — often joined with tooovtos, Thuc. 
^ 5. 63, Xen., etc. ; with ovtoj. Plat. Rep. 461 E, Xen., etc. : — TOtovTos 


1562 TOlOVTOCri ■ 

eoTi or yiyveTai ei's or Trept riva he is so disposed towards any one, Xen. 
Cyr. 5. 2, 27, Isocr. 4 D ; c. dat., toiovtos tivi snc/i in a thing, Soph. 
Ph. 1271 : — streiigthd., t. trepos just such another, Hdt. I. 207., 3. 47 ; 
d'XXoDj ToaovTovi Id. 7- 50, 2 ; also in neut., tr^pov toiovtov, trepa 
Toiavra Id. 1. 1 20., 2. 5 : — with the Art., ol toiovtoi Aesch. Pr. 962, Cho. 
291. Soph. ; Ta T. Pind. O. 9. 60 ; uvofiaTt u toiovtos e/xi vpoaayopfvaiv 
Antipho 146.8. 2. the sense is made more indef. in toioStos tis or tis 
toioCtos suck a one, Pind. O. 6. 25, Thuc. I. 132, etc.; roiavT arra 
Plat. Rep. 386 A ; in this case it may often be rendered by an Adv., ij 
Sioppiif/is roiavTrj tis iytviTo took place in this wise, Xen. An. 5. 8, 7 ; 
iyei'CTO f) OLaicofiiSri Totavrrj TiS Polyb. 3. 45, 6. 3. rotovrov or Tu T. 
such a proceeding, Thuc. i. 76, etc. ; Sid to t. for such a reason. Id. ; 
fK Tov ToiovTov Id. 3. 37 ; ev Tcv ToiovTcp in such a case, Id. 3. 81, 
etc. ; (but also, ev tw t. in such n place, Xen. Ages. 6, 7 ; ev t. Trjs oiKias 
Id. Eq. 4, l); also, kv t. eivai tov kivSvvov to be in such a state of peril, 
Id. An. I. 7, 5. 4. in prose narrative, roiavTa properly refers to what 
goes be/ore, roiavTa fitv 5rj Tavra Aesch. Pr. 500; «ai TavTa /xtv t. Soph. 
El. 691, cf. Xen. An. 2. 5, 12, etc. ; cf. ToiocrSe fin. — After a question, 
ToiaiiTa affirms like raCra (v. ovTot VIIl), just so, even so, Eur. Hec. 
776, El. 645. 5. TotavTa absoL, like the Lat. et sicporro, Tct -rrKoia, to. 
ToiavTa ships and suck-like, Dem. 96. lo. 6. ToiavTa as an Adv., in 
suck wise. Soph. O. T. 1327: the regul. Adv. Toiovrws only in Eccl. and 
Gramm. ; for in Antipho 143. 7, kireL toi ovtois is the true reading. — 
Cf. ToaovTos. (toioCtos is not a compd. of Tola's, ovtos. but a 
lengthd. form of Tofos, as toooOtoj, ttjXikovtos, of Toffoj, tt^Xikos ; v. 
oStos C.) \joi- often in Att. Poets, e. g. Aesch. Ag. 593, Eum. 194, 
197, 424, Ar. Ran. 1399, ! '^oiuati fin.] 

TOiovTocri, -auTTji, -vvToi or -ovtov'i, Att. strengthd. form of toioCtos, 
Ar. Ran. 66, Lys. 1087, Plat., etc. 

TOiovTO-crxfJUos, ov, or -ctxtuxuv, ov, of such shape, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 
209, Eust. ad Dion. P. 175 (but only in neut. -axih'-o^)- 

ToiovTOTTjs, i;tos, Tj, quality, Cramer An. Par. 4. 283. 

ToiouTo-TpoTTOs, OV, of suck faskion or liirid, such like, Hdt. 7. 226, 
Hipp. Progn. 46, Art. 808, Thuc. 2. 8, 13, Plat., etc.; v. Epicur. ap. 
Diog. L. 10. 79. Adv. -Trojs, Hipp. Art. 809, Arist. Plant. I. 4, 13, al. 

TOiouTo-xpoos, ov, of such like colour. Hipp. 1 212 G. 

ToiotiTO-ij/ijxajs [v]. Adv. with such a mind ox spirit, Eust.Opusc. 226. 96. 

TOiovTpoirus, Adv. i>i such like viajtner, Tzetz. 

ToiovTiiSiijs, cs, of suck kind, Luc. Pise. 20, Sext. Emp. M. 8. 206, etc. 
Tolp, Eleun for Tofs, C. I. II. I ; cf. Tip. 

toictSco-i, Od. 10. 268., 21. 93, and ToIcrBecrcri, TotaSta-a-iv, often in 
Horn.. — anomalous old Ep. forms for Tofffi ht. 
TOixapiov, TO, Dim. of Tofxos, Ecc!. 

Toix-apxos, 6, (Tofxos 2) : the overseer of the rowers on each side of 
the skip, Artemid. I. 35., 2. 23, cf. Luc. D. Meretr. 14. 3. 

TOix<is, aSos, Tj, epith. of a ship in Nonn. D. 39. 6, perhaps with refer- 
ence to Tor^os 2. 

TOixiSiov, TO, Dim. of Torxos, Walz Rhett. I. 642. 

TOixi^w, {Toixos 2) of a ship, to lie on Iter beam-ends, Ach. Tat. 3. I, 
Eust. 1021. 12. 

TOixiov, TO, Dim. of ToPxos, Inscr. in Mem. de I'Acad. des Inscr. 14. 299. 

Toi.xo-7pd<|)OS, ov, writing or painting on a wall, Eccl. ; — hence toixo- 
•ypa<|)fcj, to write or paint on a wall, lb. : and toixoYP'^4'^°'' writing 
or painting on a wall, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. I. I. 

TOixo-Si(j)TiTCijp, opos, 6, one who creeps througk a hole in the wall (in 
order to steal) and %o = Toi\wp\>xos, Hesych. 

TOixo-Sonos, 6, a waller, Dion. Al. 

Toixo-KpS-vov, TO, ike top of a wall, Philo in Math. Vett. p. S3. 

Toix6op,ai, Pass, to kave the concept or idea of a wall, opp. to its real 
existence, Plut. 2. 1120D, 11 21 A; cf. i-mi6onai. 

TOLXo-TrvpYicTKOs, o, a cupboard in a wall, armarium, E. M. 

Toix-opijKTTjs, ov, b,=T0tx<^pvx°^' Lob. Phryn. 232. 

Tolxos, o, tke wall of a house or court, absol., Od. 2. 342, etc., and 
often in Att. ; also, t. SojjuaTos II. 16. 212 ; ^C7dpou 18. 374, Od. 19. 37 ; 
avXrjs 17. 267, Hes. Op. 730 ; o'lKias Plat. Rep. 574 D ; ypcKpeiv (v to'i- 
Xois Id. Legg. 859 A ; els Totxov vojiovs avaypaipnv Andoc. 11. 34 ; cf. 
hiopvaauj, KtvKooj : — of the side of a tent, II. 9. 219.. 24. 698, Eur. 2. 
in pi. the sides of a skip, Od. 12. 420, Theogn. 674, Eur. Hel. I57,^> 
Thuc. 7. 36, Theophr. 22. 12. 3. of other things, as the human 

body, eis afupoTtpovs to'ixovs iJ.e\4wv Eur. Tro. 1 18 ; of a cup, Pherecr. 
Tup. I ; of a vessel, Arist. Meteor. 2. 3, 33 ; etc. 4. proverb., Svo 

Tolxovs iiTa\et(j>fis, as in Lat. duo parietes de eadem fidelia dealbare, 
'to have two strings to your bow,' Pans. 6. 3, 15, Suid. s. v. Svo TOi'xoiis, 
cf. Cic. Earn. 7. 29 ; 6 tS vpaTTcuv toTxos ' the snug side of the ship,' 
' the right side of the hedge,' Ar. Ran. 537 ; h Tov evTvxV X'^P^'" 
Eur. Fr. 90; Toi'xoii apx^'v tov Se^ioC Luc. D. Meretr. 14. (Akin to 
Ttrxos, but used in a special sense.) 

TOi-xmpxixiu), to dig through a wall like a thief, to be a housebreaker, 
Ar. PI. 165, Plat. Rep. 575 B, Xen. Mem. I. 2, 62 ; c. ace, Torxov t. 
Arist. Eth. N. 5. 10, 6: cf. Siopvcrcraj. 2. metaph., oTa iToixaipii- 

X'^oav vept to Saveiov what thievish tricks they played with their loan, 
Dem. 925. 24; T. Tovs Xcyovs tivos Philostr. 552. 

ToiX'^piJX'nf''°' L^l^ "^^^ a hole dug in the wall, Suid., Phot. : — metaph. 
n thievish trick. Poll. 6. 180. 

TOiX"pCxi<i. V- housebreaking, Xen. Apol. 25, Dion. H. 4. 24. 

TOiX'^pt'X'-'^'n ■'■'X'"?)- '7' " housebreaker s era/;, Sext.Emp. M. 2. i 2. 

TOi.x-<^piJX°s [£>], o, {dpvaaaj) one who digs through the wall, i.e. a 
housebreaker, burglar, robber, Ar. Nub. 1327, Ran. 773, PI. 204, al. ; 
T. Kai upuavXoi Plat. Legg. 831 E: of things, Si ToiX'^pvx"^ Xayvviov 
rascally, Diphil. 'A5. I, 


— To\/j.a.w. 

TOKd. Dor. for ToTe (v. Kic. II. 3), Pind. O. 6. 112. N. 6. iS, Epich., etc. 

TOKu.piSi.ov, TO, like sq.. Dim. of to/cos II. 2, Gloss. 

TOKapiov, TO, Dim. of tokos II, small profit, Lat. usurula. Gloss. 

TOKas, (iSos, rj, (tiktoj) of or for breeding, brood, av(s GrfXiLat TomSes 
Od. 14. 16; prolific, Strab. 178. 2. having just brought forth, Lat. 
feta, Toicas Xeaiva zvith cubs, Eur. Med. 187 ; t. Kvves with pups. Call. 
Dian. 89: — rarely of women, oaai 81 ToKahis -qaav Eur. Hec. 11.57; 7^''" 
vaicuv i' e:c tokoSoiv born from noble mothers. Id. Cycl. 42 ; TOKaSa tclv 

. . Baaxov his mother. Id. Hipp. 559: cf. Theocr. 8. 63 ; c« TOKaSaiv from 
tke womb, Anth. P. 9. 268 : — roKada TTjV KiipaX-qv f'xf"', of Zeus in 
labour o{ Athena, Luc. D. Deor. 9. I ; t. kov'ls one's fatherland, Lyc. 316. 

TOKarapxcLs, Adv., should be read divisim, to kot' apxas 

TOKato, to be near delivery, TOKwaa Cratin. Incert. 93. 

tok€t6s, ov, o,=TOKus, birth, delivery, Hipp. Ai?r. 282, Arist. G. A. 2. 
8, 21, etc.; and in pi., TOKtTijbv liaoavos Anth. P. 9. 311. II. 
that which is brought forth, Agath. prooem. Anth. 64. 2. metaph. 

gain, profit, Ignat. ad Rom. 5. 

TOKEVis, tais, u, (^TEK. TiKTot)) One who begets, a father, Hes.Th. 138, 
155 ; generally, a parent, 77 . .tckvov t. Aesch. Eum. 659: — in Horn, 
always, and in Hes. mostly, in pi. To/cets, Ep. TOKrjes, parents ; so also in 
Trag., etc.: — also in du.il, TOKrjf Si'to Od. 8. 312; so also in Prose, as 
Hdt. I. 122., 3. 52, Thuc. 2. 44, Lys., Xen., etc. : — of animals, Nic. Th. 
620, Al. 576. — Horn, and Hes. commonly have the Ep. forms TOKijes, 
rjcuv, etc. ; gen. TOK-qaiv also in a lyr. passage of Aesch., Ag. 728 ; whereas 
in II. we have the Att. gen. tokcwv ; dat. TOKeai in an Epigr. in C. I. 948. 

TOKevoj, = Ti'/fToi, Nicet. Eng., Theod. Prodr. 

TOKif)€o-cra, Tj, [tokos) = TOKas, Hipp. 564. 9., 646. I2.,68l. 39. 

TOKiJu), {tokos II. 2) to lend on interest, hit. faenerari, Dem. 1 1 22. 27 ; 
T. TuKov to practise usury, Anth. P. 11. 309: — Pass., apyvpiov TOKi^eTat 
avToi Hyperid. ap. Poll. 3. 85, cf. C. I. 1845. 12, 28. 

T0Kio-p.6s, 6, the practice of usury, Xen. Vect. 4, 6, Arist. Pol. I. 11, 3. 

T0Ki<7TT|S, oC, o, an usurer. Plat. Ale. 2. I49E; t. /coTa (.uKpov inl 
TToXXSi Arist. Eth. N. 4. I, 40 : — fem. TOKio-rpia, Eccl. 

TOKo-yXCtjjeoj, to practise sordid usury, Plut. 2. 34 D. Luc. Nec. 2, etc. 

toko-yXv^os [i5], 6, one who splits interest, i. e. calculates his usury to 
a fraction, a sordid usurer, Plut. 2. 18 E, Luc, etc. ; cf. yXvtpoj n. 

T0K0-XT]4)ia, 77, a taking of interest, Epiphan. 

TOKo-TrpaKTojp. o. (TTpaooo) V. 2) one who exacts ititerest, A. B. 64. 

TOKOS, o, (y''rEK, tIktw) a bringing forth, childbirth, parturition, 
of women, II 19. 119, h. Cer. loi ; of animals, II. 17. 5; trX-qv oTav 
T. napfi Soph. Fr. 424; 0.7x0 tokov just after birth, Xen. Lac. 15, 5 ; 
TToteiaOat tovs t. Arist. H. A. 5. 8, 8, etc. ; in pi., TOKotal t ayovois 
yvvaiKuiv Soph. O. T. 26, cf. 173, Eur., etc. b. the time of partu- 
rition, 6 T. T^s yvvaiKuS Hdt. 1. Ill ; tSiv pLtv tviavcrios 6 t. Arist. 
G. A. 4. 10. 4. II. the offspring, young, a child, son, vavToiV 

'Apydajv ipiwv yever)V Tt toK'jV te II. 7- 128, cf. 15. 141 ; of an eagle, 
eXOtuv «f vptos, 061 01 yevti) t6 tokos ts Od. 15. I76> cf. Eur. Cycl. 
162 ; OiSi-TToii TOKOS his son, Aesch. Theb. 372, cf. 407, etc.: — the fry 
of fish, Arist. H. A. 5. 9, 4: — product, 'BXcov Plut. 2. 433 E ; [f) yrj'] 
TuKovs S'lSmaiv Philem. Incert. 51c, cf. 4. lo. 2. metaph. tke 

produce or usance of money lent out, hence interest, Lat. iisura, (as 
Shaksp. says of usurers, that they ' take a breed of barren metal,' cf. 
Soph. Fr. 424, Plat. Rep. 555 E, Arist. Pol. I. 10, 5),; tokos ovaTcup 
Pind. O. II (10). 12 ; in sing, and pl.,~Ar. Nub. 18, 20, 34, etc. ; to«ous 
(XTroSoCi'ai lb. 739, etc. ; Ko/x'i^tadai Plat. 1. c. ; Xap^dveiv d-rro tivos 
Isae. 72. 45 ; aTroXap-Savdv Lysias 148. 16 ; e-rrt toko) Savd^fiv Plat. 
Legg. 742 C ; fTTt ToKoi or tokov 5ave'i(ea0ai Dem. 13. 20., 1212. I; 
otpe'iXeiv ftrl tokco Isocr. 359 D ; tokoi tokojv compound interest, Ar. 
Nub. 1140 ; Twv TuKMv ix'^'" tukovs Menand. Incert. 168 ; cf. iiriTOKos 
II, iiTLTpLTos 4 ; and, on the whole question of Greek interest, v. Bockh 
P. E. I. 164 sq. : — Ar. plays on the double meaning of the word, Thesm. 
843 sq. 3. of the produce of land, Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 38 ; toC xpoi'ou 

TOKovs drroTiveiv Menand. 07;o'. I. 8. 

TOKO-<j)Opeco, to bring in interat, W evvia d^oXots Dem. 1362. 25. 

ToXjia, 77s, 77, and metri grat. xcXpT), which Phryn. in A. B. 66, com- 
pares with irpvpvT] for wpvptva : but only the regul. form ToX/xa occurs 
in Trag., Eur. Andr. 702, Ion 1264, Fr. 430 a, (in Eur. Ion 1416, ijde 
ToXfxa aov is the prob. 1.) : TcXp.a is Dor., as in Pind. Courage 
to undertake or venture a thing, boldness, daring, hardihood, courage, 
Pind. O. 9. 122, etc., Hdt. 2. 121, 6., 7. 13,^, and Att.; ToXpia KaXuiv 
courage for noble acts, Pind. N. 7. 86 ; Tuivht ToXjxav crx^Ofiv to have 
courage or nerve for this business, Aesch. Pr. 16. 2. in bad sense, 

over-boldness, recklessness, Lat. audacia. Id. Cho. 996 ; Trois oiiv . . Is 
To5' av ToX^ris (Bri; Soph. O. T. I 25, Eur., etc. ; TuXfirjs ipya Kavat- 
axvvTias Ar. Thesm. 702 ; t. dAo7(o-TOS Thuc. 3. 82, cf. 6. 59 ; t. koI 
dvalSfia Isae. 60. 43; Kai OpaffVT-qs Plat. Lach. 197 B; Kai avaiaxvvTla 
Antipho I 23. I, Plat. Apol. 38 D; ^ d'l^piuv t. Id. Lach. 193 D. II. 
a bold or daring act, (jAXTpa toX/xtjs TTjaSe Aesch. Cho. 1029 ; ToX/iav 
av f'pefa Eur. Andr. 838 ; pi., KaKas Sc ToX/xas ixrjr' €TriaTai/j.rjv eydj 
Soph. Tr. 583, cf. Aj. 46; dvofftoi nXrjyuiv t. Plat. Legg. 881 A. (V. 
sub *TAda7. ) 

ToXp-ao), Ion. ToXptci) Hdt. 8. 77, Dor. 2 sing. ToX^ijs Theocr. 
5. 35 : fut. ToXfiTjaoj, Dor. ao-co, Id. 14. 67 : pf. TtToXpLrjKa, Dor. a«a 
Pind. Like *-TXdw, to undertake, take heart either to do or bear 

anything terrible or difficult, often in Hom., etc. : 1. mostly absol. 

to hold out, endure, be patient, submit (v. *TAdai), ivi cppiol Ov/xos 
iroXfia II. 10. 232 ; av 5' [;i-pa5('7;] (ToX/xas Od. 20. 20; ov5e o'i 'i-wnoi 
ToXjxav II. 12. 51 ; iyoj V (ruX/xTja' Aesch. Pr. 235, cf. Soph. Ph. 481, 
etc.; Tjovxiovs ^la^tadaL ToXixdv Antipho 121. 13 ; t. kol €KXoyi(t(rdai 
Thuc. 2. 40; ToX/xuivTfs dVSpes lb. 43, cf. Soph. Tr. 583 ; also, XPI 


1563 


ToXfidv .. kv a\y€in KUjXivov avSpa Theogn. 555 ; TclA;.ta icaicoitri Id. 
355, lo2g ; roXna Soph. Ph. 82 ; ToKfxrjaov lb. 481 : in part., ToKixrjrxas 
..TtapeaTT] he took cottrage and.., Plut. Cam. 33, cf. Ev. Marc. 15. 
43. 2. c. acc. rei, to endure, undergo, r. xp^ S:5ovai deo'i 

Theogn. 591, cf. Eur. Hec. 333. Plat. Legg. 872 E. II. c, inf. 

to have the courage, hardihood, effrontery, cruelty, or the grace, patience, 
to do a thing in spite of any natural feeling, to venture, dare to do, like 
Lat. audere, ei .. ToXi^rjcrets Aioj avra . . eyxos dapai II. 8. 424, cf. 13. 
395., 17. 68, Od. 9. 332, etc.; roXfirjcrov updais tppovuv, Lat. sapere 
aude, Aesch. Pr. 1000, cf. Theogn. 82, 377, etc. ; t. icaraicuadai to 
submit to keep one's bed, Hipp. Fract. 759 ; (see other examples, as of 
Tkrjvai, in Monk. Alcest. 285). 2. sometimes c. part, pro inf., 

iTuXjxa . . 0a\K6jj.evos he submitted to be struck, Od. 24. 161 ; TuXixa 
ipSjaa Eur. Hipp. 476, cf Theogn. 443, H. F. 756. 3. c. acc, 

where an inf. may be supplied, ToKfiav nuXejjtov (sc. ■noXefJ.uv) to under- 
take, venture on it, Od. 8. 519; kauhovs roXfidv Pind. P. 5. 156; t. 
TOiavra, Seiva, travTa, epyov aiaxiarov, etc., Trag. ; w irav av toX- 
firjcraffa Kal vipa Soph. Fr. 197 ; also, T. to, ^tXriaTo. Thuc. 3. 56., 
4. 98 ; T. TTiKpav Treipav Soph. El. 471 ; v. TuXfirjjxa: — hence in Pass., 
ot' (ToXfj.rjSrj rrarrjp such things as my father had dared (or done') 
against him, Eur. El. 277; tovto rtToXpLTjaOo} dTretv let 21s tahe courage 
to say this. Plat. Rep. 503 B. 
t6\|j,t), 77, V. sub roXjia. 

ToX|x-f]6i,s, Dor. -deis [a] Pind., taaa, (v, enduring, steadfast, stout- 
hearted, Od. 17. 284: daring, bold, adventurous, II. 10. 205, Pind. P. 4. 
157: — the prose form is ToXpirjpos. — Ep. contr. To\[i.T|S, rjaaa, ijv, 
whence Sup. ToXjxfiaTaTi (v. 1. ToXpiaTare) Soph. Ph. 984. 

T6Xp.T)[ia, TO, (roA/idaj) a?z adventure, enterprise, deed of daring, often 
in Eur., mostly in pi. ; but in sing., Phoen. 1676 ; t. roX/xdv toiovtov 
Ar. PI. 419, cf. Thuc. 6. 54, Plat. Legg. 636 C, etc. 

ToX[j.if]pia, 7), audacity, Greg. Naz., etc, 

To\^T]p6s, <x, 6v, usual prose form for roXjx-q^is, Antipho 12 2. 30, 
Andoc. 15. 3, Lys. 110. 5, Plat., etc. ; irpoQvfi'ia ToX/x-qpoTaTr] Thuc. I. 
74 ; TO ToX/^Tjpuv Tivor his hardihood, lb. 102 ; to ToXixrjponpov his 
greater daring. Id. 2. 87 ; ToXpirjpd iroXXa Spdv Arist. Eth. N. 3. 8, II ; 
Kav 77 ToXpTjpoTepov tlpfiaOai Plat. Soph. 267 D : — also in Eur. Supp. 
305, Ar. Nub. 445, Bion i. 60; avoias ovhtv ToXpL-qponpov Menand. 
Incert. 194 ; in bad sense, audacious, opp. to ivroXpLos, Id. Monost. 153. 
Adv. -pcDj, Thuc. 3. 74, 83, Xen., etc.; Comp. -urepov Thuc. 4. 126; 
Sup.-OTaTO, Poll. 3. 136. 

ToXfitjcris, J7, a being bold, daring, Def. Plat. 4I2 B. 

ToXfXT]Teov, verb. Adj. one must venture, etc., ti Eur, Med. 1051, Ion 
1387 ; c. inf.. Id. L T. Ill ; absol., lb. 121, Plat. Legg. 888 A. II. 
roXp.r]Tios, a, ov, to be dared or ventured, Greg. Naz. 

ToX)XT]TTis, ov, 6, a bold, venturous man, Thuc. I. 70 ; Ovjxos Anth. 
P. 9. 678. 

ToXjjLTjTias, ov, 0, late form hr roXpiTjTTjS, Schol. Aesch. Pr. 235, Byz, 

toXiji.t]tlk6s, Tj, 6v, — ToXpL7]pus, Schol. Eur. Or. I405 ; Superl. in 
Hippodam. in Stob. 248. 56. 

ToXp-TjTos, r), 6v, verb. Adj. of roXpao), ventured, to be ventured, Trdv 
ToX/jidTov Sappho 2. 17 (dub.); ear' iKiivo! iravra . . roXptriTa within 
the compass of his daring. Soph. Ph. 634 ; so, iX-nh t. Eur. Hel. Si 6. 

ToXonrov, Adv. henceforward, for the future : — for the rest, accord- 
ingly. — But in the best Edd. written divisim to Xoittuv, 

ToXvirevpxi [5], to, = toAuttt;, Suid., Phot. 

ToXxJirevTiKos, 17, ov, of or for accomplishitig, Hesj'ch. 

ToXt/TTeuu, (joXvTrrf) properly, to wind off carded wool into a clew for 
spinning, Ar. Lys. 587 ; used as early as Hom., but only, II. 
metaph. to wind off, achieve, accomplish, kyai SoAous ToAinrcuoj, of 
Penelope's web (where there is a play on the literal sense), Od. 19. 137 ; 
iScoKi .. ToXvireveiv dpyaXiovi iroXtpovs II. 14. 86 ; errfi mXepiov toXv- 
irevae Od. I. 238., 4. 490, etc. ; oiroaa ToXvir^vaf 11. 24. 7 ; ireVSos tuA 
T. to work one grief, Eur. Rhes. 744 ; So/xof t, to ^finish building it, Anth. 
P. 9. 655. Cf. kKToXvneva). 

ToX-uTTT] [i3], 17, a clew or ball of wool, wool carded andreadyfor spin- 
ning, Lat. glomus. Soph. Fr. 920, Ar. Lys. 586, Anth. P. 6. 160., 6. 247, 
Arr., etc. II. a ball of anything, tujv irpdaajv Eubul. Kap-irvX. 

4. 2. a g-ZoiiJar ca/!'e, Ath. 114 F, 140 A, Clem. Al. 19, Hesych. 3. 
a round kind of gourd, pumpkin, Lxx (4 Regg. 4. 39), Phot. (Curt, 
refers it to y'TAA, *TAdco, in the sense of a task accomplished, with 
TT added.) 

Top,atos, a, ov, also os, 07', (ropiri) : — cut, cut off, PocTTpvxo^, X"-'^'^1 
(cf, Topirj l), Aesch. Cho. 168, Eur. Ale, 102. II. cjit in pieces, 

axos T. cut or shredded ready for use, Aesch. Cho. 539, Supp. 268 ; cf. 
repveiv (papptaxa, v. repvoj II. 3. 

TOjjiapiov, TO, Dim. of rupLos, a smcdl volume, paper, tract, Eust. ad 
Dion. P. p. 74, E. M., etc. ; the ropApia of Aristonymus are often cited 
by Stobaeus. 

Tofittpos, o, V. sub H'lftovpos. 

TOjxdio, to need cidting, rrpoi ropwvTi TT-qpLari for a disease that needs 
the knife. Soph. Aj. 582 : — for the form, cf. vavTi6.ai, (povaw, (pappaicaa. 
TO(jLEiov, TO, (T0fH7)=sq. I. 3, cited from Hipp. 

TO[jL€iJS, iais, 6, Dor. dat. pi. Tofitvcn Archimed., who has also rop^cri : 
(rop-Tj) : — one that cuts. Poll. 6. 13, etc. ; t. a:iSripos Maxim, tt. learapx- 
277 ; veXe/cvs avxivos r. Poiita ap. Plut. 2. 813 F ; t. PaXavTtwv a cut- 
purse, Tzetz. 2. a shoemaker's knife. Plat. Ale. I. 129 C : the edge 

of a knife, Xen. Eq. Mag. 2, 3. 3. a forceps, cited from Hipp. 4. 
oi rop^is, the cutting-teeth, incisors. Poll. 2. 91, Geop., Suid. II. 
in Mathematics, = To/:i;7 I. 2, Archimed., Euclid. 

TO[jLCvicj, =Te;ij'a), Hesj'ch. 


TOjj.eXP'-. Adv., =/jexP'' Lob. Phryn. ^0. 

TOfATi, jj, irkp-vui) the end left after ctdting, the stump of a tree, errei5)) 
rrpwra TO/ifiv ev upeaai XiXomev [to ff/c^irTpoi/] II. I. 235, cf, Theocr, 
10. 46 : pi^uiv Topai the ends of the roots (left by cutting away the tree). 
Soph. Fr. 479. 4 ; inrov .. Topijs ard^ovTa lb. 2 ; doicov r. the end of a 
beam, Thuc. 2. 76 ; -q rov KaXap-ov t. Theophr. H, P. 4. II, 7 ; XiBot ev 
T0p.f1 eyywvioi stones cut square, Thuc. I. 93; so, Topfi irpoaOeiaa 
fiuOTpvxov having fitted the lock to the place from which it was od, 
Aesch. Cho. 230; Trpos tt}v r. lieraaTpetpeiv to the part severed. Plat. 
Symp. 190 E, cf. Arist. H. A. 4, 7, 4, 2. in Math, a section, as a circle 
is the section of a sphere, a conic section of the cone. Id. Meteor. 3, 
5, 3, Probl. 15. 7, 3 ; the line in which two planes cut one another, EucL, 
etc. ; cf. Arat. 322, Anth. P. append, 92, 3. the incisioti or division 

between the body and head of insects (whence their name of evTopa, 
insecta), Arist. P. A, 4. 6, 6. II. a cutting, hewing, cleaving, ev 

ropq aihripov by stroke of iron. Soph. Tr. 887; veXeneoj^ t. Eur. El, 160; 
(paaydvov ropai Id, Or, lioi : a cutting off or down, ^vXov Soph. Tr, 
700, 2. esp. as a surgical operation, Hipp. V. C. 904, Plat., etc. ; 

Topifi xpViBai Id. Rep. 406 D ; Kavais Kal t. Hipp, Art, 828 ; — in pL, 
also, Pind. P. 3. 95, Eur. Fr. 407. 6 ; rds Bepairelas . . Std Kavaewv re ical 
Topwv Plat. Prot. 354 A, cf. Tim. 65 B, 3. castration, Luc. Philops, 
2 (cf, ripLvail. 4). 4, t. <papp.dKuv a shredding of drugs (cf ropaioi), 
Conon in Phot, Bibl, 1 34, 12. 5, a pruning, apireXwv Theophr, 

C, P. 3, 14, 2, 6, okvtZv t, a cutting or shaping of leather. Plat. 

Charm. 173D. III. severance, separation, t. ical diaKpicris Id. 

Tim. 61 D, cf. 80 E : t. api$pov division. Id. Legg. 738 A ; Topfjv c'xf'f 
ev Tivt to admit a difference in .. , lb. 944 B, cf. Polit. 261 A. 2. 
logical division, Arist. An. Post. 2. 12,9, Metaph, 6. 12, II. 3. 
metaph. conciseness or precision in expression, Eunap, 19. 3. IV, 
a cut, incision, Arist. H. A. 9. 50, 6 : — metaph. a wound, iroXis hex^Tai r, 
Plut, Cor, 16, cf. Pericl, II, 2. the caesura in verses, Eust, 740. 2, 

Mus. Vett. V. an edge. Art. Tact. 15, 

Top.Ca, ■f),=Top.rilT, Tzetz, 

TO|j,Cas, ov, V, one who has been cut or castrated, 5? ov t, Antiph. KvkX. 2. 
4 ; 01 T. Twv Poajv, irpoHaTwv, vaiv Arist, H, A, 6. 21, 4,, 6, 28, 2 ; of men, 
an eunuch, = ffiTdSajv, Hdn. I, II, 

Top.iic6s, '17, ov, of OT for cutting, oSovres r. the incisors, Cels, 8. I. 

Tojjiiov, TO, (ToptTj) a victim cut up for sacrifice, over which oaths were 
taken, Topiiov evrepveaOai to cut such a victim in pieces, Ar. Lys. 192 ; t<x 
ropLia the parts of the victim used at this solemnity, lb. 186, Antipho 139. 
42, Plat. Legg. 753 D ; ards iirl ruiv t. Katrpov Kat npiov Kal ravpov Dem. 
642. 18, cf. Aeschin. 39. 36, Pans. 5. 24, 9, al. 

Top.Cs, I'Sos, 7j, ^Topievs I. 4, Lxx (Prov. 30. 14). 

TO[jio--ypa<j>6-j), to put upon paper ; and -•ypa<i)La, 77, Byz. 

T0(ii.6s, >?, ov, verb. Adj. of Tep-vai, cutting, sharp. Plat. Tim. 61 E, Timo 
ap. Ath. 44.5E; 0 /.tev aifiayeh^ earrjicev-q ropwraTos as it will cut sharpest. 
Soph. Aj. 815. 2, metaph., Ad70s To/ucLTepos (TiSTjpou Pseudo-Phocyl, 
116; of persons, 01 Topiwraroi the sharpest, hottest. Call. Fr, 78; so, Trpd^eis 
Topwrepai Luc, Tox, 1 1 , cf Topdj, Adv. -piSis, sharply, clearly, Hesych, : 
Sup. ropduTara, Eust. Opusc. 300. 3, 

Tojios, d, a cut, slice, t. Ik nrepv-qi Batr. 37; 7ao'Tpds, TrAa/tot/i'Tos Ar. 
Eq. II79> I '90; Tijs xop5^9 Cratin, TIvt. 15 ; aXXa.PTwv,Trvov Pherecr, 
MfTaAA, I. 8 and 19 ; yoyyvX'iSos Alex, Qeocp. 2 ; rvpov, rjvvoTpov 
Eubul,, etc. : — a piece of land, C. I. 1569 c. 8 sq. II. a part of 

a book written and rolled up by itself, a tome, volume, Diog. L. 6. 15, Eccl. 

Td|xoupoi., 01, priests of Zeus at Dodona, rjv pevK aivrjaaai Aid; peydXoio 
Tupovpoi, an ancient reading for Sepiores in Od. 16. 403, v. Strab. 327 sq., 
who expl. it as a shortd. form of Topdp-ovpoi, guardians of Mt. Tomarus 
or Tmarus, cf. Hesych. s. v.: Tup.ovpe = p.dvri occurs in Lyc, 223, cf. 
Hesych. 

Tovatos, a, ov, (tovo?) stretched, t. hpopos Suid. II. Tova'ia (sc. 

(pwvq), Tj, a strained, loud voice, Alex, TlaXXaK. I. 

Tovcipiov [a], TO, (tcivo^) a pitch-pipe, to give the key-note for singing 
or speaking, (pmvaaKiKOV opyavov, w tovs <p66yyovs avaPiPa^ovaiv Plut. 
T. Gracch. 2, cf. 2. 456 A, Quintil, I, 10, 27; elsewhere i-mr^viov, E. Gud. 

Tovtco, =Toi'dctj, Eust. 60. 14. 

TOVT], 77, the prolongation of a note at the same pitch, Mus. Vett, 
Tov0€ijop.ai, v. sub TevSevo}. 
TOvQoXvycu), V. sq. 

TOvGopvJco or -i?ci), to speak inarticulately, mutter, babble, Ar. Ach. 683, 
Ran. 747, Vesp. 614, Luc. Deor. Cone. I, Aristaen, 2. 6: — in all these 
passages the best Mss. have the form in -v^a, cf. Lob. Phryn. 358 ; both 
forms are cited by Hesych. ; other Gramm, differ as to which is the cor- 
rect form, — Rarer coUat. forms, TOvSopvYtio or -Xvyeui, Pherecr. MeraXX. 
I, 4; TOv9puJo) or TovOpiJo), Opp, C. 2. 541., 3. 169 ; cf, TovSpvs, y, 
muttering, Hesych. ; TovBpvcTTTis, ou, d, a mutterer, like yoyyvaTrjs, 
Aquila V. T. ; Tov9pvcrp.6s, od, d, Phrjm, 1, c, (Prob. onomatop.) 

Toviatos, a, ov, co?tsisting of one tone, in music, SiadTijpa Arist. Probl, 
19, 47, Plut, 2, 1018 F, etc, 

Tovijd), to furnish with an accent, Walz Rhett. 6. 45, A. B. 1 169. not. 

TOviKos, Tj, ov, of or for stretching, capable of extension, t pviOes KarcL 
TTTepvyas tovikoi Arist, P, A. 4. 12, 14, 2, consisting of one tone, 

Td T., opp, to TjptiToviov, Sext, Emp. M, 6, 51. 3. of or for accents, 
Gramm, ; Joann. Alex, has left us a treatise on accents, Tovtad irapay- 
yeXpara. 

Tovios, a. ov, = tovlk'js, Oribas.: Toi'ia, to., surgical bandages, Chirurgg. 
Vett, ; Tori'a, 77, the rope of a pulley. Poll, 10. 31. 
Tovio-Teov, verb. Adj. one must accentuate, Schol. Pind. P. 4. 9. 
tovo-6i8tis, €?, of breath, drawn with difficulty, Erotian. p. 112. 
Tovos, 0, (TeiVai) that by which a thing is stretched, or that which can 


TOKXO TO^OvXkO 


1561 

itself be siretched, a rope, cord, brace, band, ol rovoi rixtv KKwtav the 
cords of beds, Hdt. 9. 1 18, cf. Ar. Eq. 532, Plat. Legg. 945 C ; and in sing., 
the cordage, Ar. Lys. 925 ; wiJ-oKivov p.aKpol tovoi Aesch. Fr. 189 ; t. 
Siippou Philippid. Aa/c. I ; (k Tpiwv tovwv of three plies or strands, 
of ropes, Xen. Cyn. 10, 2. 2. in animals, tovoi are sinews or tendons, 
Lat. nervi, Hipp. Art. 788 ; v. Foes. Oecon. 3. in machines, 

straining-cords (cf. avrlrovov), Plut. Marcell. 15. II. a 

stretching, tightening, straining, straiti, tension, 6 r. twv ottXcov Hdt. J. 
36 ; of the lyre, Anth. Plan. 220. 2. of sounds, a straining, 

raising of the voice, Aeschin. 83. 5., 84. 7, Dem. 319. 13, etc. : 
hence a. the pitch of the voice. Plat. Rep. 617 D, Arist., etc.; 

rovoi (pojvijs • (jfu, fiapv, fiiitpov, ixeya Xen. Cyn. 6, 20 ; to) avTw t. 
fiiTtiv Arist. Rhet. 3. 12, 4 ; Iv tvvois dvie/Jtvon Kai Papeui Id. Audib. 
65 : — of a musical instrument, Plut. 2. 827 B, etc. ; metaph. of colour, 
lb. 563 E, Plin. 35. II. b. the tone or accent of a word or syllable, 

Gramm. c. measure or metre, kv e^a/xtTpai r. Hdt. I. 47, 62., 5. 

60; iv TpifxiTpcp T. lb. 174. d. in the later Musical writers, toi'0( 

were the dp/ioviai of Plato and Arist. (cf. apjxovia IV. 3), modes or Iteys 
differing in pitch, Lat. modi, Plut. 2. 1 1 34 A, II 35 A, etc. In the 
earliest Greek music there were three, acc. to the different divisions of 
the Tetrachord, viz. the Dorian, Lydian and Phrygian. Of these each 
was one tone higher than the other, so that the Dorian was lowest, the 
Lydian highest, and the Phrygian between the two. But in later times 
each of these was subdivided by a half-tone, so that there were added two 
new modes, the Ionian between the Dorian and Phrygian, and the Aeolian 
between the Phrygian and Lydian. Afterwards the number was still 
further extended, and there arose two systems, the smaller of eleven, the 
larger ol fifteen modes, having their names compounded from the five just 
mentioned, vntp- and viro-hcupLCiTi, etc.; v. Biickhrfe Metr. Pind. pp. 212 
sq. 3. exertion of force, mental exertion, Cleanth. ap. Plut. 2. 1034 D ; 
bodily energy, (Vxi'S Kai r. Luc. Anach. 25, cf. 27 ; t. wevjj.aTOS Id. Enc. 
Dem. 7: — generally, /ore?, strength, intensity, Plut. Denietr. 21, etc. ; t. 
vpy^s Id. Brut. 34; or. rijs (papfiaKeiijs its effects, Hipp. 1278. 48: — 
energy of language, Dion. H. de Isocr. 13, Longin. 9. 13, etc. ; dat. tovoi 
used as Adv. emphatically, A. B. Cj'jS. III. metaph. the tenonr 

of one's way, a course, ddiv rdvov Tpkxiiv Pind. O. 10 (ll). 76 ; tovov 
'iva, like Lat. unum tenorem tejiere, Plut. Demosth. 13. 

Tovoo), to stretch, strain, brace up, rd awiiara Kai Tas ipvxdi Tim. Locr. 
103 E, cf. Plut. 2. 647 C ; aiSuis r. Tiva Joseph. B. J. 5. II, 6 ; 17 8ffi(i 
Tijovarai lb. I. 26, 2. II. to place the tone or accent on a word 

or syllable, accentuate it, Gramm. 

Tovijv, V. vvv I. 

■ TOva)Si]S, 6S, contr. for TOi/oei5?js, Hipp. Coac. 222, Paul. Aeg. 

Tovcocris, fojs, fj, a stretching, bracing. Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. I. 3, Philo, 
etc. II. accentuatioti, T.nst. ^^l. 21. 

TOvaJTiKos, 17, 6v, (tovocS) of or for bracing or strengthening, Galen. ; 
c. gen., Antyll., etc. 

To^d^ojiai., fut. dcrofiai: (tu^ov): Dep. to shoot with a bow. Od. 8. 220, 
228 ; c. gen. objecti, to shoot at, d Kai .. ro^a^olaro (paTwv 8. 218 ; 
KaKU/s duSpuiv To^d((ai 22. 27 : Opp. has the acc. r. Bfjpas C. 4. 54. — 
Poet, word, for which TO^tiiai is usual in Prose. 

TolaXKex-qs, ov, 6, = sq., Anth. P. app. 319. 

TO^-a\KT|s, is, mighty with the bozv, Orph. H. 57. 2. 

To|dpiov [a], TO, Dim. of To^ov, Luc. D. Mort. 14. 2, Longus, etc. 

ToJ-apxos, o, lord of the bow, bowman, archer, of the Persians (cf. 
Tofoi/ I), Aesch. Pers. 556. II. the captain of t lie archers, Thuc. 

3. 98 ; so, To^dp\r)s Arr. An. I. 8 and 22. 2. the captain of the city- 
guard at Athens, C. I. 80. 6 ; cf. Bockh P. E. I. 278 : — so TO^ap\iu>, 
to be To^apxos, Inscr. Hermion. in C. I. I 203. 

ToJacr[ji6s, o, = sq,, cited from Nicet. 

TO^eta, y, a shooting with the bow, archery. Diod. 3. 8., 5. 74- II- 
collective for ol To^orai, the archer-force, Philostr. 328. 
ToJ-eXKTjs, c's, drawing the bow, Manetho 4. 244. 

Tojevfia, TO, that which is shot, an arrow, Hdt. 4. 132, al.. Soph. Fr. 
376, Eur., etc.; oaov t. i^iKvUrai the distance of a bow-shot, Hdt. 4. 
139 ; vpiv T. i^iKViiadai before an arrow reached them, Xen. An. I. 8, 
19 ; 61S T. e^iKveiaOai to come within shot. Id. Cyr. 1. 4, 23 ; so, euros 
To^evpiaTos lb., and Eur. H. F.991 ; c'^cu To£ev/.iaTos Thuc. 7-.^o; ePaWov 
BaKxiov TO^evpLaai KapaytpovTos, ofthe cottabus,Eur.Fr. 566: — metaph., 
of songs and words, Pind. I. 5 (4). 59; so, KapS'ias To^ev/^aTa Soph. 
Ant. 1085 ; ojxptaTOS 6e\KTTjpiov ro^tvua Aesch. Supp. 1005, cf. Ag. 
240. II. collective in pi. for ol to^otoi, the archery, Hdt. 6. 

112, Plut. Pyrrh. 21. 

Tojcus, c'ojs, o, a bowman : only as prop. n. Bowyer, Hes. Fr. 41. 4. 

To^evcris, r], a shooting with the bow, Liban. 

TO^€UTif|p, fipos, 0, = sq., Arat. 400, 500, etc.: fern. To|evTeipa, Opp. 
C. 3. 22.^ 

TO^evTTis, ov, o, a bowman, archer, II. 23. 850, Call. Fr. 130. II. 
the constellation Sagittarius, Arat. 306. 

TO^tVTiKos, 77, 01', of archery, 17 t. rixvq Eust. 40. 22. 

toJevtos, 77, ov, struck by an arrow, (k ^oiPov Soph. Ph. 335. 

To|€va), fut. <Toj, like Tofd^'o^at (q. v.), to shoot with the bow. rivus at 
a mark, II. 23. 855 ; uavTes, ware To^urai ffKoirov, To^ever' dvSpos 
ToOSe Soph. Ant. 1034 > ^'sOi ^Jri ctkotiov Plat. Sisyph. 391 A ; tis riva 
Hdt. I. 214, Xen.; /card tivos Luc. Pise. 7; es xwpiov, is rd yv/xva 
Hdt. 8. 1 28, Thuc. 3.23; fir' tKfivo Luc. Calumn. 1 5 ; trpbs rov ovpavov 
Hdt. 4. 94 : — metaph., ro^evaaaa Trjs evSo^ias Eur. Tro. 638, cf. Ion 
141 1 : — -absol. to use the bow, Hdt. I. 136; rov -rraiSa ro^evaas diro- 
\oj\eKe€ by an arrow. Id. 3. 74, cf. Ar. Av. 1 188, Thuc, etc.; Kad' vwep- 
Po\dv To^evaas having shot too high. Soph. O. T. 1 196; c. dat. modi. 


Of. 

T. TO^Tjpet \pa\fia> Eur. H. F. 1064 ; tijaicoTra or daKoira r. with good or 
no aim, Luc. Nigr. 36, Tox. 62. II. c. acc. objecti, to shoot or hit 

with an arrow, rivd Eur. Tro. 255, Xen. An. 4. 2, 12 ; Orjpiov Id. Cyr. i 

2, 10; i\a<l>ov Arist. Mirab. 86: — Pass, to be strttck by an arrow. Thuc 

3. 98, Xen. An. I. 8, 20., 4. I, 18 : — metaph., epajs, iro^iva avrov Eur. 
Tro. 255 ; Tj Tvpavvis irdi'Todev To^tviTai is aimed at. Id. Fr. 846 : — cf. 
Kararo^tviti, which is the proper term for to slay with an arrow. 2 
c. acc. rei, to shoot from a bow, metaph., to discharge, send forth, r. 
vixvovs Pind. I. 2. 5 ; yXwaua ro^tvaaaa fit] rd Ka'ipia Aesch. Supp. 446 
TaCTa vovs Ird^ivafv /jdrrju hath shot these arrows in vain, Eur. Hec. 
603: — Pass., T/i^i^v yap t]St] rrdv Tero^evTat ^e'Aos Aesch. Eum. 676. 

To^Tip-tjs, fs, (y'AP, dpapiaKoi) furnished with the bow, x^'P E"!"- 
Alc. 35, cf. Rhes. 226. 2.=to^iii6s, t. adyq Id. H. F. 188; t. 

ipaXulis the twang of the bowstring, lb. I063. 

ToJiKos, 77, 6v, {ro^ov) of or for the bow, t. 9wp.iy^, arpaKTOs Aesch. 
Pers. 460, Fr. 1 29; t. otoXt] an archer's equipment, Plat. Legg. 833 
B. 2. fi To^iKTi (sc. rlx''V^' bowmanship, archery. Id. Symp. 

197 A, Lach. 193 C, al. ; cf. To^oavvq. 3. i) T. (sc. Bvp'is) a shot- 

hole, loophole, narrow window, Lxx (Judic. 5. 28), Symm. Ezek. 40. 
16. II. of persons, skilled in the use of the bow, HdvSapos Plut. 

2. 405 B ; lo^iKuraros Xen. Cyr. 6. 2,4. III. to to^ikuv, 

collectively, the bowmen, for oi To^drai, Ar. Lys. 462. 2. t. (pdp- 

fiaKov, poison for smearing arrows with, Arist. Mirab. 86 ; to t. Strab. 
165, Ael. N. A. 9. 15. 

ToliTLS, i5os, 17, with or without V(vpd,a bowstring,M3ith.Yett. II. 
a name for the plant dprffiKjia, Poeta in Fabric. Bibl. Gr. 3. 634; called 
toxo/is by Apuleius, TO^TjTrjaia by Diosc. Noth. 3. 127. 

To^o-j3€\c(ivos, or', =sq., Orph. H. 33,6. 

TO^oPoXtu), to shoot ivith the bow, Byz. 

ToJoPoXia, 77, a shooting with the bow, Schol. Lyc. 456. 

ToJoPoXiKos, 77, Of, 0vpis, =T0^iKr] (3), Byz. 

ToJo-p6Xi<TTpa or -PdXio-rpa, 77, a kind of catapult, Byz. 

To|o-p6Xos, 01', shooting with the bow, Anth. P. 9. 179., 12. 181. 

To|o-Sd(ids [Sa], avTOS, o, =sq., Aesch. Pers. 26,30,926. 

To|d-Sa|jivos, ov, subduing with the bow, t. "Aprjs the war of archers, 
i. e. the Persians (cf. to^oi' i), Aesch. Pers. 86; 'A/jTc/ziS Eur. Hipp. I451, 
cf. Diphil. 'E\ev7](l>. i. 3. 

TO^o-ei8T|S, es, bow-shaped, Callix. ap. Ath. 205 F. 

To|o-J|iovia, rd, a girdle for bearing a bow, Byz. 

to^o-Gtikt], t], a bow-case or quiver, Schol. Ar. Thesm. 1 209. 

TO^o-KXtiTos, ov, famed for the bow, Pind. Fr. 279. 

Tofov, to, (v. sub fin.) : — a bow, its arrows being iiiaroi, io'i, Hom.; he 
is fond of using the pi. Tofa for the sing. ; so also in Pind., Trag., and 
sometimes in Prose, v. Hdt. 2. I06., 3. 78 : — the Homeric bow was of 
two pieces of horn joined by the utixvs in the middle (cf. I'^aXos), II. II. 
375 ; the string was made of twisted sinews {vevpd or vevpa Pdeia), with 
ends or tips {Kopuivai) fitted on : — for a description of a man drawing a 
bow, V. II. 4. 123 sq. ; Tofa riralveiv to draw the bow, 5. 97 ; so, to^ov 
eXKeivll. 582 ; dvi\Keiv 13. 583; later, to^oj' relveiv, tvTe'iveiv, ravueiv, 
V. sub voce. ; though these words often mean only to string it : cf. -naXiv- 
Tovos : it was slightly bent {KafxirvXa), and when drawn to the full be- 
came circular (KvKXorepis), cf. Eur. Bacch. 1 066 : it was kept in a case 
{ycjpvTos), cf. yv/ivus, yvfxvoai. The bow was specially the Oriental 
weapon, hence Tofou pvpia (i. e. the Persians) opp. to Xdyxv^ iffxvs (i. e. 
the Greeks), Aesch. Pers. 147 ; cf. ro^apxos, ro^oSapivos, to^ovXkos, 
To^otpupos, TofoTT/s I. On the shape of the Scythian bow, v. sub 

2 ff. A. 2. Tu^cp by guess. Id. Cho. 1033. 3. sometimes, the 
bow is used for bowmanship, archery, to^cov (v dSuis II. 2. 718, etc. ; 
rd^oiaiv TTiavvos 5. 205., 13. 716 ; ^ Tex^V to^cui' Hdt. I. 73 ; irpos 
ru^ov Kplaiv Soph. Tr. 266. II. in pi. also, bow and arrows, 
Hom., Hdt., Soph. Ph. 68, 75, 113, etc.; and sometimes perhaps rd 
Tofa for the arrows only, lb. 652, Plat. Legg. 815 A, cf. 795 B. III. 
metaph., Tofa 77\(ou its rays, Eur. H. F. 1090 ; dpnriXivaT., of the effects 
of wine, Pind. Fr. 239 ; tu^ov ixeplfivr]s Poijta ap. Plut. 2. 33 E. IV. 
anything bowed or arched, the rainboiv, Lat. arcus caeli, Aeschrio in 
Walz Rhett. 3. 651 not., LxX (Gen. 9. 13), Hesych. 2. Tofa Aard- 
yuiv the curve described by liquor thrown from a cup, Critias 1.2. 3. 
an arch, Anth. P. 9. 694. (From y'TOK, akin to TEK in TtKfiap, 
TTX in Tvxei", Tvyxdvai, cf. Too'crais ; and v. sub t'iktw.) 

ToJo-TTOit'co, to make like a bow, to arch, t. rds oippvs, of a supercilious 
person, Ar. Lys. 8, Alciphro 319, etc. Cf. dtppvs. 

To^o-iTO\.6s,6v, making bows,2nd TO^OTroua,77.Poll. 7. 156, cf. C.I. 9239. 

TO^ocrijvT], 7^, bowmanship, archery, II. 13. 314, Eur. Andr. 1 194: — 
poet, word, 77 to^iktj being used in Prose. 

To^o-T6vxT|S, is, armed with the bow, Aesch. Supp. 288. 

TofoTTjs, ov. Dor. Tofdras, a, 6, (to^ov) a bowman, archer, II. II. 385, 
Hdt. 3. 39, Trag., etc. ; drpdKTwv To^drai Eur. Rhes. 312 ; t. arparos 
Pind. O. 13. 126; cf. iTnroTo^oTrjs : — it was the device on Persian coins, 
Plut. Ages. 15, Artox. 20 ; cf. to^ov i. 2. the Archer, Arciienens, 
Sagittarius, a sign in the Zodiac, Plut. 2. 908 C, cf. Luc. V. H. I. 
18. II. at Athens, 01 ro^drai were the city-guard, also called 

'SKvdai, because they were slaves bought by the State, mostly from the 
parts north of Greece, Andoc. 24. 8, Aeschin. 51. 19, cf. Ar. Ach. 54, 71 1, 
Eq. 665, Plat. Prot. 319 C, and v. ru^apxos II. 2. 

TO^OTis, iSos, 7j, fem. of foreg. archeress, of Artemis, Call. Dian. 223, 
Orph., etc.; t. x"'p Anth. P. 6. 188: — lo^uTiSes name of a play by 
Aesch. II. a loophole for shooting arrows through, Polyb. 8. 9, 

3 ; cf. ro^iKos I. 3. 

toIovXkU, 77, (iXKOj) the use of the bow, Manass. Chron. 3680. 
to|ovXk6s, ov, (^iXKOi) drawing the boiv, to^ovXkw ^77^0x1 ttkttovs 


trusting to skill in archery, of the Persians (cf. tu^ov i), Aesch. Pers. 
5^. II. alxfj.fl bovjstretching arrow, lb. 239. 

To|o-())ap£Tpov, TO, a bow and quiver, Byz. 

To|o(()op€0), to bear a bow, of Eros, Anth. P. 12. 162. 

ToJo-<j>6pos, 6, Tj, bow-bearing, epith. of Artemis, II. 21. 483, Ar. 
Thesm. 970 ; of Apollo, h. Ap. 13, 126, Find. ; of Hercules, Eur. Tro. 
801 ; of the Cretans, Find. P. 5. 54 ; of the Medes, Simon, in Anth. P. 
73, cf. Epigr. ap. Arist. Fr. 624 ; of the Phrygians, Eur. Rhes. 32 : — u 
To^oipopos = to^6ti]s, Hdt. I. 103, Orac. ap. Hdt. 9. 43. 

TO^o-xapTjs, €S, rejoicing in the bow, Nicet. Eug. 

TO^o-xiTOJV [t], oji'os, <j, 57, equipped with bow and arrovjs, Epich. ap. 
Schol. II. 19. I (Ahrens xc'^''0X'™'''s). 

ToiraJlos, o, the yellow or Oriental topaz, or, acc. to King (Antique 
Gems, p. 56), the chrysoUth or peridot, Dion. P. 1 1 21, Orph. Lith. 278, 
Anth. P. 6. 329, Joseph. A. J. 3. 7, 6 ; — also Toirajov, to, Eust. ad Dion. 
P. 1. c. ; Toirafiov, Strab. 770, Diod. 3. 39, Lxx (Ps. 118. 126) : — Pliny 
(37. 32) gives the name of topazion to two different gems. 

TOTraJo>, fut. aaai, to aim at, guess, divine, to yap To-rra^fiv tov cra<p' 
fliivai Sf'xa Aesch. Ag. 1 369; a Se So^t; tottcl^ih, ravT ISiTv catpius 
GiKa Soph. Fr. 225 ; Toird^'fTe Ar. Vesp. 73 ; t. Trtpi tij'os Plat. Theaet. 
155 D ; foil, by a relat. clause, lb. 151 B ; eiTC . . , c'lVf /t^ .. Id. Charm. 
159 A ; foil, by acc. at inf., Id. Gorg. 489 D, Phaedr. 228 D : — verb. Adj. 
TOiracTTeov, one must conjecture, Hesych. (The literal sense to put in a 
place, given by Hesych., is never found in good writers.) 

TO-iraXai, TOirfiXaiov, Toirav, TOirapaTrav, ToirapauriKa, TOTrapoiOe, 
TOirdpos, now written by the best Editors divisim to irdAai, to naKaiov, 
TO Tiav, etc. 

TOTrapxeu, to be a Totrapxrii, Nicet. Ann. Ill D, Tzetz. 

Toir-dpxT)S, ov, b, the governor, ruler of a district, a prefect, esp. 
in Egypt, Lxx (Gen. 41. 34), C. I. 4976, Palaeph. 72. 7; cf. totto- 
ypaji\iartv$. 

T07rdpxT)tris, eaij, jj, = sq., Nicet. Ann. 239 D. 

TOirapxia, rj, the district governed by a To-nap\r]^, a prefecture, Lxx 
(I Mace. II. 28), C. 1. 4957. 49, Joseph. A. J. 13. 4, 9, al. 

TOTT-apxos, o, 17, ruling over a place, yvvf) r. the mistress, Aesch. Cho. 
664 : but Cod. M. gives Tairapxos, whence Ahr. 7' airapxos ; Bamberger 
areyapxos. 

TOTTctov, TO, fi rope, cord, Archipp. 'Oi'. I, StrattisMa/c. I ; cLroTrrjiov. 

TOTTcio or -dti), = TOTra^a), Eust. 543. 17; cf. viroTOTreai. 

TOiT-ir)"Yopia, y, discussion on a tottos or conunon-place, rhetorical treat- 
ment of the same, Longin. 11. 2., 12. 5., 32. 5. 

TOirriiov, TO, Ion. for Tovrcroi', Call. Del. 315. II. a cut hedge, 

Pliny's opus topiarium. 

TomKos, Tj, ov, of or for place, in respect to place, Kivrjcrii t. Arist. Plant. 
1.1,8; iiXT] T.=KaTd tottov Ktvrjrrj, Id. Metaph. 7. I, 9 : — Adv. -kois, 
Plut. 2. 424 E. 2. local, (pvXai Dion. H. 4. 14 : of medicines, to be 

applied locally, topical, Galen. II. concerning tottoi or co>?i- 

mon-places, Arist. Rhet. 2. 22, 13 ; he wrote a treatise to. tottikA, being 
(as he says) the method or theory of drawing conclusions in probable 
matter, the art thereof being 77 Sia\(KTiKrj, Top. I. I, I. 

Tomov, TO, Dim. of roirot, a squall place, Byz. 

TOTTiT-qs [f], ov, 6, of or belonging to a place, Steph. B. 

TOT70-'ypa[xn.aT6'us. 60)S, o, the secretary of a tottos (v. TOTrdpxV^)^ ^n 
Egyptian officer, C. I. 4699. 14., 4956. 32. 

TOTToypa^fui, to describe aplace 01 country, Alh. 161). II. to 

determine the site of n place, Strab. 583. 

TOTroYpacjjia, 7, a description of a country, topography, Procl., etc. 

TOTTO-ypacfjiKos, 17, ov, studious of topography, Eust. Opusc. 204. 3. 

TOTro-Ypdc()os [a], o, a topographer. 

TOTro06c7ia, y, the situation of a place, Diod. I. 42, etc. II. the 

description of a place, topographical account, Cic. Att. I. 13, 5., 16. fin. 

TOiro06T6u, to mark the site of a place, like TOTroypa(p€0j, Strab. 109, 
552 (e conj. Casaub.). 

TOTTO-KpaTtco, to rulc or be master of a place, Phiio 2. 383, Tzetz. 

TCiro-KpaTcop [a], opos, b, =T6Trapxo^, Paul. Ale.Y. 

TOTToWaKis, better written divisim to iroWaKi?. 

TOiro-|i,aX6<^, to wage war by holding strong positions which the enemy 
dares not attack, Plut. Flamin. 3, Cleom. 20, etc. II. t. nepl 

TTjs araaecus to manczuvre for the position, Diod. 13. 39. 

Toiros, 0, a place, Lat. locus, regio, first in Aesch., and then often in all 
Att. writers ; periphr., x^'"'os was tottos, i. e. the whole earth, Aesch. 
Eum. 249 ; Is toj* 'E\XTjvwv r. Id. Pers. 790; iv 'EXAdSos tuttois in 
Greece, lb. 796, cf. Supp. 232 ; iv AvXiSos t. Id. Ag. 191 ; IleAoTros kv 
T. Id. Eum. 703, cf. 292; Trpos iaTrepovs r. towards the West, Id. Fr. 
348 ; TrpoaBe ^aKafiivos tottcdv before Salamis, Id. Pers. 447 ; QpyKys ck 
TOTToov Eur. Ale. 67; AipKataiv kit t. Id. Phoen. 1026 ; — so in Prose, a 
district, u T. 6 'EWyviKut Isocr. 103 E, cf. 406 A; o rrepi ©pawjjsT. Dem. 
475. 2 ; o TTcpt @p. T. Aeschin. 29. 20., 64. 9 ; o t. oStos, (v tovtois toii 
T. Xen. An. 4. 4, 4, Cyr. 2. 4, 20 ; oXos t. Dem. 413. 3 ; Kara tuvovs ical 
Kuifias Plat. Criti. 119 A; ol rfj; x^P'^^ the places of a country. Id. 
Legg. 760 C, cf. 705 C, etc. ; (but o totos rys x^P'^^ the local circum- 
stances of the district, Dem. 48. 22). 2. place, position, ov riiv 
TpoTTov, d\Xa TOV TOTTOV (xovov /xeT aXXacT ff c IV Aeschin. 65. I ; tottov 
hhuvai TLVt Plut. 2. 462 B; /xi) KaTaXiLTnadai tottov kxiovs Polyb. I. 88, 
2; TOTTOV ex^'v to be in one's place, Dion. H. de Dem. 1026. 15, Plut. 2. 
646 A; (piXov T. fx^'" to hold the place of .. , Arr. Epict. 2.4, : — 
Torrcu, c. gen. in place of, instead of, Hdn. 2. 14 ; ava. t6ttov on the spot, 
immediately. Herm. Eur. Supp. 622 (604); €7rt tottov Polyb. 4. 73, 8 ; 
KOTa Toy aiiTov T. Sext. Emp. P. 3. I ; Trapd Tfiirov at a wrong place, 
Strab. 459. 3. a place or part of the body, Hipp. Aph. 1246. 


TO^oipupeTpov — TopvoofAai. 1565 

Galen.; o tottos, pudendum jnuliebre, Arist. H. A. 6. 18, 18., 7. 3, 
I. 4. a place, passage in an author, first in Polyb. Excerpt. Vat. 


p. 443, Dion. H. de Thuc. 1 1, N. T., etc.; for the passage of Xen., Mem. 
2. I, 20, is prob. spurious, cf. Valck. Hdt. 2. 117. 5. a burial-place, 
Byz.: — in Eur. Heracl. 1041 Elmsl. restores Td<^ou. 6. in S)^ypt, 

a district or department, being a subdivision of the vojios, cf. tottupxt/s 
and v. Franz. C. I. 3. p. 293. II. a topic, Isocr. 104 C, 215 D, 

Aeschin. 84. 40, Polyb., etc. 2. a common-place or element (aToixftov) 
in Rhetoric, Arist. Rhet. I. 2, cf. 2. 22, 13 sq., 23, I sq., 26, I ; tottoi are 
Cicero's loci communes, de Orat. 3. 27, Topica passim ; or loci or sedes 
argumentorum. Id. Top. 2, Quintil. 5. 10, 20. III. metaph. a 

place, occasion, opportunity, iv tottoi tivI dipavu Thuc. 6. 54, Heliod. 6. 
13. (The Root has not been traced with certainty, v. Curt. Gr. Et. 
?• 6S4.) 

ToiTO^T]pT)TT|S, ov, o, « lieutenant ; also -TT|peco, -TT]pT)<7[a, Byz. 

TOiTO-(t)viXaJ [v], u, keeper of the place, C. I. 9546. 

TOirpiv, TOTTp6cr9ev, TOTrporepov, ToirpuiTOV, v. sub Trpiv, Trpocrdev, 

TTpOTipOS. 

Topyos, 6, a vulture. Call. Fr. 204, Lyc. 357, 1080. II. T. 

vyp6<poiTi5, i. e. a stvan, Lyc. 88. 
TopSvXiov, TO, = sq., Diosc. 3. 63. 

TopStiXov, TO, an umbelliferous plant, hart-wort. Schneid. Nic. Th. 841. 

Topeia, y, a carving in relief, in metal or wood, Plut. Aemil. 32, 
Demosth. 25, etc. 2. metaph. of rhetorical art. Poll. 6. 141. 

T6pev|jLa, TO, embossed work, work in relief (v. Toptvai II), Menand. 'AX. 
4, Sopat. ap. Ath. 230 E; TopevfjaTa dpyvpd icai xpvad Diod. 3. 47 ; oOTpd- 
Kiva T. (for TopvivixaTo) Strab. 3S1. II. in Eur. H. F. 978, 

Tbpfvjxa Seivdv iToSds = Topi/fv/za, a wheeling or whirling round, v. 
Matthiii ad 1. ; but Steph. restored TTopev/xa. 

Topeijs, (ojs, 6, the knife or graver of a Top€UT77S, Poll. J. 192., 10. 149: 
also a borer or piercer, Anth. P. 6. 205, v. Meiucke Philyll. '^p(wp. I. 
TopevfTis, Tj,—Toptia, Gloss. 

TopEUTTis, OV, o, one who works in relief (v. TOpevw 11), Polyb. 16. 10, 3, 
C. I. 3306, Dion. H. de Comp. 25. II. metaph., t. Af'ffcui' Basil. 

TOpcvTiKos, 77, bv, of ot for work in relief, skilled therein, Clem. Al. 
330 : — 7] -KTj (sc. Tix'"'])' the art of embossing or working in relief, esp. 
in metal. Plin. 34. 19, § I, 2., 35. 36, § 8; cf. Topivai II. 

TopevTos, 17, bv, worked in relief, chased, TTOTqpia Menand. Incert. 
434; aKvipos C.I. 2852.55. II. metaph. elaborate. Top. eVos 

Anth. P. 9. 545, cf. Dion. H. de Comp. 25, Bentl. Call. Fr. 40. 

Topeiito, (Topos) properly = Topf a;, to bore through: metaph., cpSfjV t. 
to sing a piercing strain, Ar. Thesm. 986, Vvfhere Bentl. suggested Top- 
veveiv. II. to work figures by beating the metal into rounded 

prominences (cf. (ktvttov), i. e. to work in relief ot repousse, or (acc. to 
others) to chase, Lat. caelare, c. acc. materiae, t. aihypov Strab. 631 ; 
apyvpov, KVTTeXXov Anacreont. 3, etc. 2. c. acc. objecti, to represent 
in this manner, ttovtov lb. 59 ; /^dxyv Pans. I. 28, 2 ; TraiSi'oi' Id. 5. 17, 
4; Ipf^ifeof Plut. 2. 204E; SaTupoi/ Anth. Plan. 248 ; ypdjAfjaTOpevSiv 
Id. P. 7. 274; — v. Diet, of Antt. p. 167. III. metaph. of 

style, Dion. H. de Thuc. 24. — Often confounded with Topviboj, v. supr. I, 
and cf. Lob. Phryn. 324, Dind. Ath. 199 B, Meineke Menand. Incert. 434. 

Topeco, the pres. only in Eust. and Hesych. (except that diriTopcOfTa 
occurs in h. Hom. Merc. 283) : fut. -qaaj {dvTi-) lb. 178 : aor. I part. 
Top-qaas lb. 119. (dcTi-) II.: aor. 2 eTopov II., redupl. TCTopeiv Hesych. : 
— Pass., pf. TeToprjjxai Nonn. : (rbpos). To bore, pierce, erope (uaTTjpa 
II. II. 236; Toprjoas, V. supr. : — Pass., CTrXdyxva . . TtTopyixcva xaXxai 
Nonn. D. 5. 26 ; e7x^' Ih. 13. 493. 2. metsph. to proclaii7i in shrill 
piercing tones, in which sense Ar. Pax 38 1 uses the irreg. fut. TtTop-qaai : 
cf. Top€v<jj I, Topbs. II. like Topvevoj, to work, shape, x^^^f 

Arat. 269, cf. Anth. P. 9. 162. 

ToprjTos, 17. ov, bored, pierced : vulnerable, Lyc. 456. 

TopjAa, in Hesych. TopnTj, y. ^Tepfia, a turning-post, Lyc. 262,487. 

Topjios, o, any hole or socket, in which a pin or peg is stuck, Hdt. 4. 
72, cf. Wessel. Diod. 2. 8 : the nave of a wheel, like TTXyfxvTj, Phot., 
Hesych. : the socket in which a door turns, Vitruv. — Dim. Topjxiov, to, 
Philo in Matth. Vett. p. 75. 

TOpveia, 17, crooked timber for ship-building, Theophr. H. P. 5. 7, 3. 

T6pvcv(ia,To, whirling motion, as of a lathe ; cf. Tbp^vjxa. 2. the 

turner's chips or shavings, Diosc. I. loS. 

TopvcvitTLS, ecus, J7, =Topvua I, Clem. Al. 217, Schol. II. 18. 490. 

TOpv€VTT|pi.ov, TO, a twner's chisel, Theophr. H. P. 5. 6, 4. 

T0pv6VTT|s, ov. 6, a turner, M. Anton. 5.1:0 t^s yXu}TTr]<; t. Eccl. 

TOpvcuTiKos, 77, bv, of or for turning on a lathe ; y -Ky (sc. Te'xi"?) 
M. Anton. 5. i. 

TOpvevTO-XOp-ao-mSo-Trq'Yos, o, lyre-turner and shield-maker. Comic 
word in Ar. Av. 491. 

TopveuTOS, y, bv, txirned on a lathe, TTOTypiov Menand. Incert. 
434. II. fit for turning, Xl6os Theophr. Lap. 5. 

TOpvttico, (Topi^os) to work with a lathe-chisel, to turn, round off, Lat. 
iornare. Plat. Criti. 113D; Kpiicovs in Trvpyvos Theophr. H. P. 4. 2, 7, 
cf. 5. 3, 2 : — Med., a(paipoiihls avTu eTopvevaaTo Plat. Tim. 33 B. 2. 
metaph. of verses, to turn neatly, to round off, Ar. Thesm. 54, cf. Schaf. 
Plut. Aemil. 37. II. to turn round, as a carpenter turns an auger, 

Eur. Cycl. 661. — Cf. Topevoj fin. 

TOpvia OTatpvXy. y, a kind o( grape. Poll. 6. 82. 

TopvicTKos, o. Dim. of Tbpvos, Philo in Matt. Vett. p. 53. 

TOpvo-Ypa<j)€'u, to describe a circle, Schol. Ven. II. 23. 255. 

Topvo-6iST)s. cs, shaped like a circle, rounded, Eust. ad Dion. P. 157- 

Topv6o|xai, Dep. to mark off with the Topvos, to make round. Topvwaav- 
To arjfia they rounded off the barrow, II. 23. 255 ; baaov Tts t' e5a<pos 


1566 TOpVO^ 

vrjos TopvdiffeTat, large as the bottom of a ship which a man shall round 
off, with allusion to the round shape of a nnerchant-vessel (cf. favXosi), 
as opp. to a ship of war, Od. 5. 249 ; cf. Dion. P. 1 1 70, Tryph. 64. — 
The Act., Topvovv arapvnov , in Cramer An. Par. 4. 290, cf. Hesych. 

Topvos, o, (v. T(ipw) a carpenter's tool for drawing a circle, like our 
compasses, prob. a pin at the end of a string, Lat. tornus (Plin. 7. 37), 
Theogn. 803 ; icvKKoTepij^ ujs dnd Tupvov Hdt. 4. 36, cf. Plat. Phileb. 5 1 C, 
56 B ; rpoxus ropvcp ypa(f>6fj.(vos Eur. Bacch. 1067 : — in Xen. Vect. I, 6, 
it is tkat end of the instrument which remains in the centre, and so the 
centre itself. II. a turner's chisel, lathe-chisel, Buf^Pvuas Topvov 

Kafiarov Aesch. Fr. 55, cf. Arist. Mund. 2, 3 (hence Topvtiiin). III. 
thai which is turned, a circle, round, Dion. P. 157. 

TopvcuTos, 17, 6v, verb. Adj. rounded with the ropvos, Arcad. 82. 

Topos, a, ov, (.y'TEP, Teipcu) piercing : I. of the voice, piercing, 
thrilling, Luc. Bacch. 7, Alciphro 3. 48 ; to t. Trjs <pwuTji Porph. V. 
Plotin. p. 94 ; so in Adv., Topws ■yeywi'eiv Eur. Ion 696 ; ropov fixetr, 
^odv Philostr. 542, 738 ; — so, t. (/)o,3oj thrilling fear, Aesch. Cho. 
32. b. of the ear, acute, fine, Anth. P. 7. 409. C. of the eye, 

piercing, Opp. C. I. 183. 2. metaph. like Tpav-qs, clear, distinct, 

plain, ipi-iTjvds Aesch. Ag. 616, 1062 ; tiros, pLvOos lb. 1162, Supp. 274 ; 
Topov yap Id. Ag. 2_t3 ; t. ijjj.voi prob. 1. Anth. P. 4. 1, "J ; kpiai ri 
TopwTfpov (vulg. To^wT(pov) Call. Del. 94: — so in Adv., aXXa. ropuis 
TovT 'iaOi Emped. 144; t. TtK/xaipdv, Xeyeiv Aesch. Pr. 604, 609, etc. ; 
vpov^tmaTao6ai lb. 699 ; erreX^eXOetv lb. 870 ; 6.TTayy(XX(tv, (ppaC^eiv 
Id. Ag. 632, 15S4; oil T. tfypLfv Eur. Rhes. 77: aicovaas ov t. lb. 
656. II. of persons, sharp, ready, smart, Xen. h^c. 2, II, Dion. 

H. de Rhet. 1 1. 5 : — so in Adv., eirepeiSecOai ropius Ar. Ran. 1 102 ; Topaii 
re fcai ofc'tuj hiaicovtiv Heind. Plat. Theaet. 175 E; Comp. Topdurepov, 
Eust. Opusc. 199. 53 ; Sup. -Tara, Ael. N. A. I. 43. 

TOpos, o, (.Teipai) a borer, used in trying for water, Philyll. ^peojp. I, 
ubi v. Meineke. 

TopOTi|, imitation of a bird's note, Ar. Av. 267 ; TOporopoTopoTopOTt^ 
lb. 360; TopoToporopoTopoXiXi^ lb. 262. 

TOp\iva.u>, — ropvvw, Hipp. 556. 37, Eubul. Tlap/i. I, Diosc, etc. 

Topwr], 17, (ropos) a stirrer, ladle for stirring things while boiling, Lat. 
tudicula, Ar. Eq. 984, Av. 78, Sophron Fr. 73 Ahr. ; XP^^V V avKivq 
Plat. Hipp. Ma. 290 D. [0 in Ar. 11. c, but v in Anth. P. 6. 305, cf. 
Draco 86 : nothing can be proved from Eupol. Incert. 60 ] 

TopwTjTos, 17, oc, verb. Adj. stirred about. Cael. Aurel. Chron. I. I. 

Topuvaj [0], to stir, stir up or about. Ar. Eq. 1 1 72. 

TOCTa-eTTjS. es, so ynatiy years long, iroAe^os Eust. 222. 37. 

TOcraKis [a]. Adv., (tocos) so many times, so often, used only in Ep. 
form Tocro-dKi, II. 21. 26S., 22. 197, Simon., etc. ; elided, roaoax v5wp 
Od. II. 585. Cf uatiKt. 

Toa-a-irXa.cn.os [a], a, ov , = ToaavTairXa<7io's, Archimed. : also Too-a- 
irXatriuv, oi'os, Porphyr. 

TOo-a-Tr\T)YOS, 17, so-many-times repeated punislunent, Eust. Opusc. 23. 7 ; 
cf. SeicdnXrjyo^. 

TOo-airXoOs, ^, oCi', = TocraTrAactos, Planud. 

Too--api0|xos, ov, = ToaavrdpiOfios, Manass. Chron. 3533, Schol. IL 2. 488. 
Too-aviTaKis [d], Adv., = T0(ja«is, Andoc. 34. 3, Plat. Rep. 546 C, etc. 
TOcrauT-avSpia, y, such a number of men, Manass. Chron. 3545. 
TOtra-UTa-irXacri.os [a], a, ov, so many fold, so many times or so much 
more, corresponding to the relat. oaa-rrXaaLos, Arist. Probl. 19. 2. 
TOcratjT-dpiO|jLos, ov, =ToaovT-, Eust. Opusc. 334. 16, Nicet. 285 A. 
Too-avTax<is, Adv. in so matiy ways, Arist. An. Pr. I. 36, I, al. ; t. ocra- 

Id. Metaph. 4. 17, 2. 
To-o"fi|x€pov, Adv., =o-)7;iepoi', to-day, Bion I. 97. 

Too-os, Ep. Too-cros, rj, ov (the latter form also in Att. lyrics, Aesch. 
Ag. 140, Soph. Aj. 185), Pron. corresponding to the Relat. ocros and 
interrog. Trocros ; — like Lat. tantus, of Size, Space, and Quantity, so 
great, so vast : of Time, so long : of Number, in pi., so many : of 
Sound, so loud : generally of Degree, so much, so very: — often in Hom. 
and Hes. (both in common and Ep. form) ; commonly answered by the 
Relat. oCTos, which we express by as, ovri toctos ye oaos TeA.a/Jcut'ios 
Aias II. 2. 538 ; KaKuv ruaov ocraov krixSr) 17. 410; sometimes with 
an Adv. as relat., rocraiv . . tus . . , Aesch. Ag. 866 : — but toctos often stands 
absol., when it either refers to something gone before, so great or so 
many as has been said, or to a well-known magnitude, which may be 
great or small, acc. to the context, just so much or just so many, Od. 14. 
100., 22. 144, Hes., etc.; with numeral Adverbs, Tpis ruacra .. Swpa thrice 
as many, II. I. 213, cf. 9. 379., 21. 80., 24.. 686; Sis t.'iOov KaKuv 
Theogn. 1090 ; 5is Toaa iiaicd Soph. Aj. 277 ; rSaai rp'is Alex. novr]p. 
3. — Tdtros is used absol. as a demonstr. Pron. only in Poets, ToaoaSt or 
ToaovTos being used in Att. Prose, except in the neut. used as Adv., v. 
infr. 11. 2. Totros is used here and there by Poets for oiros, Lat. 

quantus, Pind. N. 4. 8 ; cf. Call. ApoU. 94. II. in Hom., to- 

cov and Too'troi' are common as Adv. with Verbs and Adverbs, so much, 
so far, so very. Lat. tantum; with a relat., ruaov .. , 'oaov II. 3. 12., 6. 
450, etc.; so, Tocoj' .. , ojs .. , 22. 424, Od. 4. 106; Toaov . . , uis 'ore .. , 
II. 4. 130 : — often also absol., Xirjv ruaov so tnuch too much, Od. 4, 371., 
15. 405; roacov TToXXuv so very far, II. 20. 1 78; T. irXees so many 
more, 2. 129, cf. Od. 21. 374; Sis t. 9. 491 ; so also Aesch. Ag. 140, 
Eum. 896. etc. ; and in Prose, ruaov Koi ruaov so and so much. Plat. 
Phaedr. 271 D; roaa ical ruaa Dem. 1307. 18; ^■qptiovaOai roacu koi 
ruaai Plat. Legg. 721 D. 2. (k ruaov, so long since, is always 

used of Time, often in Hdt., v. Schweigh. ad 6. 84, cf. 5.88, Plat. Legg. 
642 E. 3. es ruaov so far, irpurepov r) €s T. a(j>iicta9ai Hipp. 64S. 

34 ; — so, Im roaaov Ap. Rh. 3. 1146, etc. 4. '6aw piaXXov .. , 

Toaoj .. , with a Comp., Lat. eo .. , quo .. , tanto .. , quanta .. , Thuc. 4.^ 


28 ; 'oaai f.vi tj fiei^ov .. , ruao) exvpdirepov .. Id. 8. 24, cf. Plat. Legg. 
665 E, etc. ; 'uaa> rrep .. , ruaai . . lb. 903 E ; 'oaai .. , roaa) h\ .. (not 
roawSe) Thuc. I. 37. 5. TJcror = Lat. tantum, only, Opp. C. 

2. I S3. III. rarely as regul. Adv. ruaojs. Sis ruaws ip.e 

icTuvas o.5eX<pfjs Eur. El. 1092, cf. Med. 1194.— Cf. roaoaSe, roaovros. 

TOcrocrBe, Ep. TOo-o-oo-Se, TjSe, ovde, = rbao% in all senses, but like 
roaovTos with stronger demonstr. sense : Hom. has both common and 
Ep. forms, but not so often as Tocros or ruaaos, while in Att. roauaZt or 
toitoCtos are the regul. forms, the latter being most freq. in Prose : — in 
Ep., rowaZt roauade re joined, v.roiuaSe : — roaCvSe fxivroi xdp'aa'i fiot 
Plat. Rep. 457 E ; uAAd /not ert r. elire lb. 330 D, cf. Hdt. I. 13, etc. ; and 
with Art., TO he t. o^Sa, 'on .. Plat. Legg. 672 B ; — c. inf. so strong, so 
able, to do a thing, Od. 3. 305 : with an answering 'oaos, II. 14. 94., 18. 
430: — in Xen. An. 2. 4, 4, roaoide uvres being so many only, i. e. so 
few. II. neut. roauvhe, Ep. roaaovhe, as Adv. so very, so much, 

II. 22. 41, Od. 21. 253 ; also in Trag., Soph. El. 403, etc. ; t. 'oaov .. , 
Aesch. Theb. 772, Soph., etc. ; t. ware .. , Id. Aj. 1335 : — of Time, so 
long, T. oaov -rrep .. , Aesch. Ag, 860 ; Is t. Soph. O. T. 1212 ; roaadhe 
Pind. O. I. 184. 2. as Subst., too'oi'S' 'exeis roXfj.'qs ■ . ; Soph. 

O. T. 532 ; es Tocroi'Se rov xp^^°^ Id. El. 961, cf. 14; to roaivSe 
quantity, Arist. Phys. 5. I, 4. 

TocrotrBC, roarjSi, roaovSi, = ToaovToai, Alex. 'AireyX. 2. IT ; in a 
mathematical demonstration. Plat. Meno 83 D, Arist. Cael. I. 8, 6. 

TocrovT-api0(Xos, ov, of so large a number, Aesch. Pers. 432 ; cf. roaavT-. 

TOtrovTOS, a.vrrj, ovro (or too'oCto!', v. sub fin.) : Ep. ToacovTos, etc. : 
— Pron., = too^os in all senses, but like roauahe with a stronger demonstr. 
sense : Hom. has both common and Ep. forms, but not so often as toctos 
or ruaaos, while in Att. it is very common, and in Prose the prevailing 
form, cf. roaoaZe : — often answered by the Relat. 'oaos. Soph., etc. ; also 
by the Adv. ws, Od. 21. 402 ; t. eyevtro ware .. Xen. Cyn. I, 9: — but 
often also, like roauaSe, absol., t. d(pevos Od. 14. 99; Xt/x-qv Hdt. 7. 49, 
etc. ; of persons, so large, so tall, etc., Kal ae t. eOrjKa II. 9. 485 (481) ; 
also so great (in rank, skill, or character). Soph. Tr. 1140, Plat., etc. ; 
Toff. Kai ToiovTos Xcu. Mem. I. 4, iS; rrjXiKovros koi r. Plat. Symp. 
177 A : — in pi. so many, r. erea II. 2. 328 ; xp'/f a^a Od. 13. 258 ; roa- 
avT eXe^e thus much, Aesch. Pers. 372, cf. Ag. 680, Thuc. 3. 62, etc. : 
— foil, by a qualifying word, mostly in acc, roaovros /.leyaOos so large, 
Hdt. 7. 103 ; TocroijTos to fiddos so deep, Xen. An. 3. 5, 7 > roaovros rd 
TrXfjOos Arist. Pol. 3. 13, 6; rfjv riXiidav Pint. Arat. 50 ; also, roaoiiros ev 
Kaida or ts naic'.av Luc. Alex. I ; roaovros f/XiKias (perhaps f. 1. (or -iav) 
Plut. Cato Mi. 69 : — with numeral Advs., Sis r., noXXdKis r., etc., Thuc. 
6. 37, Plat. Rep. 330 B ; so also, 'erepov roaovro as large again, Hdt. 2. 
149, cf. Thuc. 6. 37 ; 'erepoL or dXXoi roacvroi as many again, Andoc. 
24. 22, Xen. Hell. 4. I, 21 : — in Cyr. 6. 3, 23, Is Toaovrovs rerayfievoi 
drawn up only so few in file, opp. to ovtoi PaOeia cpaXay^. II. 
neut. as Subst., so much, thus tnuch, roaauvrov ovr/aios Od. 21. 402, 
cf. Soph. O. T. 836, O. C. 790 ; t. o75a Id. Aj. 441, 748, etc. ; TocratT' 
eXe^e Aesch. Pers. 372, cf. Pr. 621, etc.; — often with Preps., Std roaovrov 
at so small a distance, so near at hand, Thuc. 2. 29 ; — Is roaovro so far, 
Lat. hactenus, eatenus, Hdt. 3. 113, cf. 6. 1 34; Is T. i']icojxev, ware .. 
Lys. 178. 35 ; 1st. lAm'Sos /3e/3cus Soph. O.T.771, cf. O. C. 748, Ar. Nub. 
832, Plat., etc.; — e/c r. from so far, so far oflF, Xen. Hell. 4. 4, 16; — 
ev roaovrai in the meantime, Ar. Eq. 420, Thuc. 6. 64 ; — liri roaovro 
so far, Hdt. 6. 97, Arist. Pol. 4. 15, 14 ; — icard roaovrov so far, Lys. 
187. 27, Plat., etc. ; — /.if'xp' roaovrov so far. so long, Thuc. I. 90, 
Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 23 ; — -n-apd roaovrov eXOeiv KtvBvvov Thuc. 3. 49, cf. 6. 
37., 7. 2 ; — roaovrov Sew, v. sub Sew. III. neut. also as Adv., 

so much, so far, fj roaovrov .., i) en fidaaov Od. 8. 203 ; aOeveiv r. 
ware .. Soph. Ant, 453, etc. ; also, roaovrov. 'oaov .. Thuc. 3. 49, Xen., 
etc. ; so in pi., TocraOTa fidxeaBai 'oaa dvayKci^ovrat Thuc. 7. 81, cf. 
Plat. Ale. I. 107 E. 2. so much, r. uhvpofxai Od. 21. 250 ; ov roaov- 
rov .. , 'oaov .. Thuc. I. 11, 88, etc.: — with Adjs., r. fiXeXXrjv Hipp. 
1298. 26 ; T. vewraros II. 23. 476 ; r. evrvxearepoi cited from Lys. ; — 
but roaovrw is more common with Comparatives, Hdt. 7. 49, Plat. Rep. 
576 B, Xen. Hell. 4. 8, 4, etc.; or with words implying comparison, 
roaovrw hiecpepev ware . . lb. 3. I, lo, cf. An. i. 5, 9. The neut. 
is roaovrov or roaaovrov in Horn., roaovro in Hdt., (so, roaovd', 'oaov 
Pind. .1. 2. 35); roaovrov in Aesch. Pr. 62I,Soph., and Att. generally; 
in Aesch. Eum. 20I, 427, Ar. Nub. 832, where the Mss. roaovro, the 
metre will admit toctoCtoi'. (The word is not a compd. with ovros, 
but a lengthd. form of tocos.) 
TOO-ovTocrC, roiavrrj'i, roaovrov'i, later Att. for roaovros, with a stronger 
demonstr. force, Ar. PI. 427, Plat. Hipp. Ma. 292 C, Dem., etc. 

Too-crais, Dor. for Toffffas, aor. part, of an unknown pres. = tu7X'''''''> 
to happen to be, Pind. P. 3. 48 (just ^srvxujvKs used, lb. 4. 7), cf. Bockh 
Nott. Crit. p. 456, and v. sub etriroaae. (Prob. from y'TOK, the same 
as that of rd^ov, akin to y'TTX, rvyxdvw : v. sub r'litrw.) 
TOcro-aKi, ToccrdKis, Ep. for roadicts. 

TOO-craTios [a], 77, ov, late Ep. for Toffos, so great, much, Anth. P. 9. 
425, etc. : — neut. ToircrcTioi/ so tuide a tract, Dion. P. 363 ; so long, 
of Time, Ap. Rh. 4. 962 : — in pi. so many, Anth. P. 7. 56. ^No form 
ToaaTios occurs. 

T0o-o-i]vos, Dor. for roaovros, Theocr. I. 54. No form roarjvos occurs. 
Too-o-ixos, ?7, ov. Dim. of roaa^, Hesych. ; cf. Lob. Path. p. 191. 
TCKTcros, TOO'croo'Se, Ep. for tocos, roauahe. 
Too"C70VT0s, aviTiT), oOtov, Ep. for roaovros. 

rare. Dor. TOKa (both forms in Pind. and Theocr.), Adv. at that time, 
then, corresponding to Relat. 'ore or Snure (infr. 11), and to interrog. 
7foTe ; mostly of some point in past time, opp. to vvv, II. 15, 724, etc. : 
— also of a time following, tot£ Kev piiv . . TrenlOoifxev I. lOO, cf. 4. 


TOTe — TpayiKog. 


15G7 


182, Od. 15. 228 ; At'^fis KOL tot' t'lffo/xai Soph. O. T. 1517; and some- 
times, the/i, next, irpSirov jxlv .. , elra .. , «ai Tore .. Dem. 715. 25 : 
— in Att. also in indef. sense, in those times, formerly, kol vvv 9' u/^olojs 
Kai tut' cfcTTicTTa/iai Soph. El. 907, cf. 676, Ant. 391, Aj. 650, Ar. PI. 
1117, Lys. 1024, Plat. Theaet. 157 A; Tore fiiv.., vvv . . Aesch. 
Ag. 799, cf. Soph. El. 907, Eur. Med. 1402, Ale. 915 ; u/xoioi Kai tuts ical 
vvv Thuc. I. 86, cf. 3. 40, Dem. 68. 28 ; also, tot' ti totc at one time 
or other, Aesch. Ag. 766 ; ^viJ.<popai . . ^poToiaiv rj t6t' rjkOov ^ t<5t£ 
Eur. Andr. 852. 2. joined with other Particles, ical Tore even then, 

or (at the beginning of a clause) and then, II. 16. 691, Hes. Op. 534, etc. ; 
Kal TOTe St) II. I. 92, Od. 8. 299 ; Kai tut' 'iirena II. I. 426 ; koi totc 
litv 20. 40 ; TOTe Hes. Op. 415. etc. ; Si) Tore -^e Od. 15. 228 ; totc 
S-q pa 9. 52 ; ToTe 7' II. 3. 224, Od. 12. 250 ; 5?) Tore 7' 15. 228; tote 
S' rjir) then already, II. 2. 699 ; dAAa tot' t/St; then at length, Hes. Op. 
586, cf. Aesch. Pr. 911, etc. : — repeated with emphasis, tot' apa totc 
Soph. Ant. 1273 ; tJtc ToTe Dem. 241. 21. 3. with the Article, 
01 TOTe people then living, the men of that time, II. 9. 559, etc.; 01 tut 
euvT£s Pind. I. 3 (4). 46 ; o totc Tvpavvevaiv Hdt. I. 20 ; oi TUTt ay- 
OpajTTot Id. 8. 8 ; ^ Tore dpaiyrj Aesch. Ag. 73; Trj tu9' fjixepa Soph. 
El. H34; iv TO) TOTe (sc. xp"'^v)< Thuc. 1.92, Plat. Criti. lloD, 
III E ; ev Toi TOTt yjiuvw Id. Polit. 270 E ; ei? tov tut€ ;^poj'oi/ Id. 
Legg. 740 C. 4. €is TOTe until then, lb. 830 B, Dem. 184. 27, 

etc. ; Ik T^Te or e«ToTe since then. An. An. I. 26, 6, Plut. Caes. 48 ; so 
djTo TOTe, Lxx (Ps. 92. 2), etc. 5. in apodosi, answering to ore. 

Soph. O. C. 778, etc. ; to uwuTe, II. 16. 244, Od. 23. 257 ; to uiriruTe kcv 
or orroT av S77, II. 9. 702., 21. 341, cf. Od. 10. 294 ; to dA\' ore 5^, II. 
21. 451 ; to el, 4. 36 ; to eTre; Ke, 11. 192 ; to TjviKa, Soph. Aj. 773 : 
— so also after a Partic, like elTa, .. Trdi'Ta iaaavTes Kal fiovov ovxl 
avyKaTaffKevaaavTes avrSi roTe .. ^rjT-fjcrofiev ; Dem. 33. 5, cf. 130. I, 
etc. : — in this case, often joined with other Particles, ToTe after fj/xos, 
II. I. 476, Od. 9. 59; after avTap enei, II. 12. 17; also ical ruTe Srj 
after ^/ios, 8. 69 ; after d\K' ore Sr/, Od. 4. 461; 817 pa ToTe after 
evT av, Hes. Op. 563 ; tot' eveiTa after avTap (TTjjv 5rj, lb. 614 ; and Kal 
tot' eneiTa after ^/xos, II. 1 . 47S ; also in Att. in various phrases. II. 
in late Poets for ore, Nic. Al. 608. 
TOTe (with changed accent, cf. oVe, oTe'), Adv. at times, now and then, 
in answering clauses. Tore fiev .. , Tore Se .. , (much like TroTe iJ.lv .. , 
■noTi Se ..), at one time . . , at another .. , Od. 24. 447, Aesch. Ag. 100, 
Soph. O. C. 1745, Ar. Eq. 540, Plat. Phaedo 74 B, al. ; so, To«:a jxlv .. , 
ToKa Se (Dor. parox.), Pind. N. 6. 19 ; tot' oKKos, aWoB' oTepos Soph. 
E'- 739 > ■'■OTt iiev .. , aKkoTe 6e .. , Plat. Phaedr. 237 E, cf Poista ap. 
Xen. Mem. i. 2, 20 ; TOTe filv . . , avdit 5e Plat. Gorg. 491 C, etc. ; 
TOTe ixiv hUaiov, oTav hi IBovk-qTai dSiKov Id. Phaedr. 261 C, cf. Aesch. 
Cho. 412 sq. : — TOTe fiev in the first clause is sometimes omitted, II. 11. 
62, Plat. Phaedo 116 A, Theaet. 192 D. 

TO-TeXevTatov, TO-reTapTOv, to-ttjvCkS, TO-TT)ViKcLSe, TO-TT)ViKa{iTa, 
V. sub TeAeuTafos, TerapTos, Trjv'tKa, etc. 
TOToppC^, imitation of a bird's note, Ar. Av. 243. 
TOToi, an exclam., Aesch. Pers. 551, 561 ; tototo'i, Soph. Tr. 1009 : 

cf. UTOTOl. 
TO-TplTOV, V. sub Tp'lTOi. 

TOV, Boeot. for ffv, the Lat. tii, thou, Corinna I and 5 ; tow, ApoU. de 
Pron. 324 B ; rovya for o-il7e, lb. ; TOiivtj =ti5j');, Hesych. Cf Ahrens 
D. Dor. p. 256. 

ToipoXoij, Att. crasis for tov u0oXov, Ar. Av. 1079. 

TOv-yKviKXov, Att. crasis for to e-yKvK\ov, Ar. Lys. 1 13, 1 162. 

TOUK, Att. crasis for to Ik, Ar. Av. 813. 

ToiiK6i0ev, Att. crasis for to e'/f-. Soph. O. C. 505, Eur. Supp. 758. 
TotiXao-o-ov, crasis for to 'ekaaaov, Theogn. 269 : TOvXaXLcrTov, Xen. 
An. 5.7, 8. 

TOVJiOV, TOUjiTrfiXlV, T01J|XTro6uiV, T0V(Xirp0CT3£V, TOiS(j.<j>viXov, Att. 

crasis for tj e/i-. 
TOuvavTiov, crasis for to evavTwv, Ar. PI. 1047, Thuc, etc. 
Towap, Att. crasis for to ovap, Eur. I. T. 55. 

TovvsKa, crasis for toS eveKa, for that reason, therefore, Hom., Hes., 
Pind. O. I. 105 ; also TovveKsv, Ap. Rh. I. 1354, Dion. P. 950, 
etc. II. interrog., for tiVoj eveKa ; whereforel Anth. Plan. 

275;". 

T0t)v9ev8e, Att. crasis for to evQevhe, Eur. Med. 1 167, al. 

Tovvo[jia, crasis for to ovofta, II. 3. 235 (Spitzn. Kal t' ovvoixa). 

TovvTeOGev, Att. crasis for to 'evTevOev, henceforth, Xen. Cyr. 7. I, 42. 

TOVTTi, Att. crasis for to 'em, Eur. Or. 1345. 

Tovimov, Att. crasis for to eirioi', Eur. Rhes. 331, Fr. 1058. 

ToximcrSev, Att. crasis for to oinaeev, Ar. Eccl. 482, Xen. 

TOUTTLo-a), Att. crasis for to uiriaaj, Eur. Fr. 50, Thuc. 4. 4, etc. 

Tov-iTos, Att. crasis for to e-rros, Aesch. Ag. 268, Eur. 

TOUTTTaviov, Att. crasis for to uiTTaviov, Ar. Eq. 1033. 

TovipavoO, Att. crasis for toO ovpavov, Ar. Pax 199. 

ToSpYOv, Att. crasis for to 'epyov. Soph. Aj. 1368, Ant. 536. 

Totipp.a, y, in Byz. writers, 1. = La.t. tnrma. 2. a sub- 

division of the 6ep.a, equiv. to vofxus, or Lat. regio, Eust. I 206. 49 : — 
hence the Byz. words Tovp|xapxcio, T0vpp.apXT]S. 

Tovprraiva, ^, a fish, perhaps the torpedo, Alex. Trail. 

TO-UTa, Cretan for TotiTef, Epimen. ap. Diog. L. I. 113. 

TO-UTciKis [a], poet. Adv. for ToTe, antec. to oiroTav, Theogn. 842 ; 
absol., Pind. P. 4. 453., 9. 24, Call., etc. ; also xouraKi, Pind, P. 4. 49, 
Call. Jov. 44. 2. =oi'Ta)s, relative to OI? (as), Ar. Pax 1079. II. 

= TocraKis, Hesych. 

TotJTei, Adv., Dor. for Tavrri, like ef for jf, Tref for nr], (cf. IkcT), 
Theocr. 5, 45, 103. 


Plut. 2. 64 C, Luc, etc. 
also TOVToOe, Theocr. 4. 


TO-jTepov, Ion. crasis for to erepov, Hdt. 
Tovixeo-Ti., =ToCr' eOTi, hoc est, Arist. Fr. 

TOVTl. TOUTO-yt, TOUToSt, V. Sub OVTOS A. 

TOUToQev, Adv. hence, thsnce, A. B. 574, 604 ; 
10 ; cf. avTi0ev. 

ToviTW, Adv., = T0VTe(, Tavrri, Sophron ap. Apoll. de Pron. 359 A, A. B. 
604, Inscr. Cret. in C. I. 2554. 112, 121, al. 
TODTwGev, Adv. thence, Theocr. 4. 48. 

TO<j>i.u)v, wvos, u, a tiijf-stone quarry. Tab. Heracl. in C. I. 5774. 137. 
(Lat. tophns.) 

T6<j>pd, demonstr. Adv. of Time, up to or during that time, so long, 
Horn., answering to the relat. of/jpa, which follows, II. 11. 753, al. ; (so, 
u<f>pa av with Subj., I. 509, etc); but the relat. commonly precedes, 
6(ppa . . , Tu<j>pa . . , while .. ,so long .. ,11. 18. 381, Od. 20. 330, h. Cer. 
37 ; otppa av .. , Tufpa .. , II. 7. 194, Od. 5. 361, etc.; and in this case 
Tuippa Se sometimes stands for Tuippa, II. 4. 221, Od. 10. 126: — for the 
regular 'u(ppa . . , Tu(j)pa .. , we also find Totppa .. , ecus .. ; Tu(ppa .. , eajs 
Ke .. , Od. 5. 122., 2. 77; but more often ecus .. , Tuippa .. , II. 15. 392, 
Od. 12. 328, etc.; ecus .. , Tucppa 51 .. , II. 10. 507, Od. 5. 424, etc. ; ciAA' 
OTe Sfj .. , Tocppa .. , 10. 571 ; trplv .. , Tutppa ..,11. 21. loi ; eure .. , 
Tofpa SI .. Od. 20. 77. b. absol. meanwhile, 11. 10. 498., 13. 83, 

Od. 3. 303, 464, al. 2. in Alex. Poets as relat., =0(/)pa. Call. Del. 

39, Ap. Rh. 4. 161 7, Orph. Arg. 345. II. in Alex. Poets also 

as a final Conjunction, so that, that, Ap. Rh. 3. 807., 4. 1487, Anth. P. 9. 
242., 13. 22, Orph. Arg. 937; Tuippa .. , rofpa. Call. Del. 39 sq. 

Tpa^ia, Tj, the Lat. trabea, Dioa. H. 2. 70, etc. 

TpaYaiva [d], rj, a barren she-goat, Arist. G. A. 4. 4, 15. 

TpaY-(iKav9a, ^, a low shrub, the astragalus, whence the gum traga- 
canth, Theophr. H. P. 9. I, 3, Diosc. 3. 20; also Tpa-yiiKav6os, rj, v. 1. 
Theopbr. H. P. 9. 15, 8, Galen. 

TpdyaXL^u), =Tpwyaj, Ar. 'Vesp. 674 ; — the modern Greeks say UTpa- 
yakia for Tpajyakia, Coraiis Heliod. 2. p. 88 : — hence Tpa-yaXiCTixos, o, 
Theognost. Can. 5. 

TpaYaXiov, Tu, =Tpwyd\iov, Theognost. Can. 125. 

Tpa-yav6s,o, = Tpd70slll, Hesych. s. v. x^vSpos, ubi v. Schmidt. II. 
'=Tpdyos V, Diosc. 4. 51. 

Tpa-yfivos, Tj, 6v, (Tpayeiv) eatable, Hdn. ir. ynor. Ae'^. 7, E. M. II. 
gristly, cartilaginous, Ath. 347 E. 2. as Subst., Tpdyavov, to, 

gristle, cartilage, Melet. in Anecd. Oxnn. 3. 73, Antyll., etc. 

Tpayacraios, a, ov, of or from the Epirotic city Tpayaaat, Hellan. ap. 
Steph. B., Strab. 605, Poll. 6. 63. XI. in Ar. Ach. 808 of swine, 

dis Tpayaaaia tpaiverai, with a play on Tpayeiv ; and lb. 853, Tpayaaalov 
■naTpus, with a play on rpayos I. 2. 

TpaYa'j), (Tpdyos) of men, =^Tpayi^a), Alex. Aphr. Probl. I. 125, Galen. ; 
cf. Karrpdo), ravpdw. II. of vines, to be cver-hixuriani, run to 

leaf, like iikojiavew, Arist. H. A. 5. 14, 18, G. A. I. 18, 58, Theophr. 

H. P. 4. 14, 6, al. 
Tpayeiv, inf aor. of Tpwyai. 

TpaY^i-os [a], a, ov, like rpdyeos, of or from a he-goat, Philostr. de 
Gymn. p. 4 Kayser, Clem. Al. 850 ; o Tpaye'it] (sc. Sopd), a goat's skin, 
Theocr. 5.51. 

TpaY-^^"<i'°s, o, the goat-stag, as the Greeks called a fantastic animal, 
represented on Eastern carpets and the like, Ar. Ran. 937, Menand. 'AA. 
4 ; TpayeKacpOi and Kevravpot are expressly named as fabulous creatures 
by Plat. Rep. 488 A, Arist. An. Pr. I. 38, 2, An. Post. 2. 7, 2 ; irov eml 
Tp. 7] acp'iy^; Id. Phys. 4. i, I. 2. a drinhing-ctip, which had 

such a creature worked in relief on the fore-part, or was itself in this 
shape, Antiph. (Xpi/cr. i) ap. Ath. 500 D, E ; cf. oVos VII. 3 ; so, dpuvos 
. . excu!' Tpaye\d<pajv irpoTO/ids hcrvirovs, e^ Siv TjprTjvro KpiKOi Diod. 
18. 26; cf. C. I. T50B. II., 2852. 39. II. later, a real animal 

of Arabia, or on the Phasis, prob. a kind of bearded deer or antelope, 
Diod. 2. 51, Lxx (Job 39. l), Plin. N. H. 8. 33, etc. ; — called J;6p.ppos 
in a gloss in Morelli Bibl. I. p. 59. 

TpaYeos, a, ov, — Tpdycios. Senrvqcras T. vuSa Anth. P. II. 325. II. 
Tpdyea (sc. Sopd), rj, a goat's skin, Theophr. Odor. 60, Plut. 2. 294 F ; 
also Tpayrj, Poll. 4. 1 18, Eust., v. Lob. Phryn. 78. 

TpaYHP-a [d], to, properly that which is eaten for eating's sake, mostly 
in pi., like Tpaiydkia, dried fruits or sweetmeats, eaten as dessert, Lat. 
bellaria, French dragees, Ar. Ach. 1091, Ran. 510, Xen. An. 2. 3, 15 ; 
called SevTepa rpdne^a, Arist. Fr. 100, cf. Antiph. 'Ojioi. I ; Kapva kol 
Tp. Clearch. YldvS. 1 ; Kapva Kal .. KaoTavala Kal Kvajxcvs AlyvnTtovs 
.. Kal e't Tiva dXKa Tp. C. I. 1 23. 20 ; Kal Tp. ttov -napaOrjaofxev avrois 
Tuiv Te avKojv Kal 'epefiivdaiv Kal Kvajxcov Plat. Rep. 372 C: — metaph., 
t. twv Kuywv Dion. H. de Rhet. p. 393 : — rarely in sing., Alex. ^iMok. 

I, Diphil. TeAeff. I, Crobyl. Incert. 2. 
TpaYir|p.fiTi{a), to eat TpayqjxaTa, ev toTs Oedrpois Arist. Eth. N. 

4 : more commonly in Med., Tpayrjixarl^ofxai Menand. VevSrjp. 
Theophr. Char. 12, Ath. 140 E, etc. 

TpaYT]p.dTi.ov, TO, Dim. of Tpdyrjfxa, Hieron. 

TpdYiri|xaTL(rp.6s, o, ati eating of Tpayrj/Aara, Arist. Fr. lOO. 

TpaYT|[xu.TO-iTwXT)S, OV. u, o Seller of Tpayrjixara, Hesych. 

TpaYiUJ-fiTioStjs, es, (eiSos) lUe Tpayri/.iaTa, Eust. 114I. 15. 

TpdYil-4>6pos, ov, wearing the Tpayrj (v. sub Tpd7eos), Hes}'ch. 

TpdY-ictp.pos, o, the tragic iambus, Suid. s. v. 'ATroAAoScupos. 

rpayi^ii}, fut. iaai, to be a he-goat, Tp. ev oafjrj Diosc. i. 12. 
of boys' voices, to break, grow rough and hoarse, Lat. hirquitallire, 
Hipp. I i7p G, Arist. H. A. 7. i, 3, G. A. 5. 7, 20. etc ; cf. Tpaydco. 

TpaYiKevop.ai, Dep. to speak in tragic fashion, Schol. Ar. PI. 9. 60I. 

TpaYiKos, TJ, uv, {Tpdyos) of or like a goat, goatish, but in this sense 
first in later authors, as Plut. Pvrrh. 11, Luc Gall. 10; in a double sense, 


10.5, 
I. 14. 


II. 


15G8 TpayiKwSrjs 

TO \pev5ls Tpaxv nai Tp. goailihe and tragic. Plat. Crat. 408 C : cf. 
Tpayeio?, -eos. II. commonly 0/ or for tragedy, tragic, x^P"' 

HJt. 5. 67 ; ffKevTj, aKTjv-ij, etc., Plat. Rep. 577 B, X;n., etc. ; rp. ttoit^t^s 
Aeschin. 86. 38 ; rp. av-qp = Tpafai56^, Plat. Phiedj 115 A; 01 rp. Arist. 
Rhet. 3. 14, 6 ; (but o Tp. specially of Euripides, Philo 2. 53, 469; so, 
he is called TpayiKuiTaros twv ttoltitSiv, Arist. Poijt. 13, 10) ; Tp. airovSr] 
the seriousness 0/ tragedy. Plat. Legg. 838 C ; Tp. Xrjpos of the gorgeous 
dresses worn by tragic actors, Ar. Ran. 1005, v. Miiller Eumen. § 32 sq. ; 
— Tj TpayiKTj iroirjats tragic poetry. Plat. Rep. 602 B ; so, 77 TpayiKT] Arist. 
Rhet. 3. 1,3; Ta TpayiKO. Plat. Rep. 595 C, Phaedr. 269 A. 2. 
generally, tragic, stately, majestic, oiras i(paivov . . rpayiicwTtpos Ar. 
Pax 136 ; Tpa-yiKTj -yap ioTiv Tj diroKpiais Plat. Meno 76 E ; Sia to ae/j.- 
vuv . . Kai TpayiKov tragicahiess, pathos, Arist. Rhet. 3. 3, 4, cf. Poet. 
18, 16, Probl. 19, 6. 3. in bad sense, pompous, Polyb. 5. 26, 9, 

Plut. 2. 330 A, Luc. Imagg. 21 : — also whining in tragic style, plaintive, 
Dem. 329. 26. III. Adv. -kuis, in tragic style or fashion, Tp. 

Xeyeiv Plat. Rep. 413 B, 545 E; iva aot Kal TpayiicwTipov Aeycu Me- 
nand. Incert. 2.8; rpayiKwrepov rtoidv Luc. Pise. 39, cf. Hist. Conscr. 
16. 2. oiKuv Tp. to live iti splendour, Plut. Poplic. 10. 

TpaYiKioSfis, es, (eiSoj) of tragic hind, p-vOos Palaeph. 41. 

Tpd-yivos, rj, ov, like Tpa^eios, of a he-goat, Anth. P. 9. 558. 

Tpayiov [a]. To, a plant smelling like a he-goat, cL kind of hypericiim, 
Arist. Plant. I. 7, I, Diosc. 4. 49, 50. 

Tpayi-os, a, ov,—Tpdyeiof, Achmes Onir. 242. 

Tpu.Yio'Kos, o. Dim. of Tpayos, a young he-goat, Theocr. 5. I4I, Anth. 
P. 9. 317 : in Hesych. also Tpay'iOKiov. II. a sea-fish, Marcell. 

Sid. 23. 

Tpa70-pd[ia)V [a], ov, gen. ovos, goat-footed, Lat. capripes, of Pan, 
Schol. Ar. Ran. 232. 

TpaYO-eiSTis, €5, like a he-goat. Plat. Crat. 408 D. 

Tpd"y6-K6pcos, cov, goat-horn, name of a plant, Diosc. 4. 50. 

TpaYo-KovpiKos, 77, cv,for shearing he-goats, p.axaipa Luc. Pise. 46. 

TpcxYo-KTOvos, ov, of slaughtered goats, aifia Eur. Bacch. 139 : on the 
accent, v. Lob. Aj. 324, p. 228. 

TpayoXas, o. the Lat. tragula. Anon. ap. Suid. 

TpaYO-ndcrxaXos, ov, with armpits smelling like a he-goat, Vopywv 
Ar. Pa.x 811. 

TpaYo-irav, iravos, 6, goat-Pan, a fabulous bird in Ethiopia, Mela 3. 9, 
Plin. 10. 70. 

TpaYo-TTovs, trohos, o, 17, goat-footed, Simon. 134, Anth. P. 6. 315. 

TpaYO-irpocrajTros, ov, goat-faced, Suid. s. v. MeVSiyi'. 

TpaYo-TrTierdv-q [a], ij, a gruel made from Tpayos (ill), Gael. Aur. 

TpaYO-TTcoYuv, wvos, o, luith a goat's beard, Cratin. Ma\6.6. II. 
as Subst., a plant, goats'-beard, Theophr. H. P. 7. 7, I, Diosc. 2. 1 73. 

TpaY'°P^'Y^^°s [']. goat's ynarjoram, Nic. 310, Galen.; also masc, 
Diosc. 3. 35, Cels. : also neut. -opiYavov, Galen., Plin.: — rpaYOpiYfivi- 
Ti^s orfos w'me flavoured therewith, Diosc. 5. 55. 

TpaYOS [a], o, a he-goat, Lat. hircus, Od. 2. 239, Pind. Fr. 215, and 
Att. ; in full, tUv aiyu/v ol Tpayoi Hdt. 3. 112, cf. 2.46; Tpayos ytveiov 
.. Trtvd-qatis take care you don't burn your beard, goat, Aesch. Fr. 190; 
KiXiKioi Tpayoi. of long-haired men. Com. Anon. 215; — of men, Tpayov 
ij^iiv, Tpayov irvfiv to smell like a goat, Anth. P. 9. 368., II. 240: — 
hence, 2. the goat-like smell of the armpits, Lat. hircus alarum, 

Galen. ; cf. Ar. Ach. 853, Pax 811, and v. TpayonaaxaXos. 3. the 

age ivhen this smell and other signs of puberty appear, Hipp. ; v. Foes. 
Oecon.: — also the change of the voice which takes place at this age. Green- 
hill Theophil. p. 232. 7; ct. Tpayaoj, Tpayt^aj. 4. lewdness, lechery, 
Luc. Ep. Sat. 28. II. the male of the fish jiaivk, Arist. H. A. 8. 
30, 3, cf. Clearch. ap. Ath. 332 D, 0pp. H. I. 108. III. a mess of 
groats made of wheat, spelt, etc., Lat. tragus, Diosc. 2. 115, Galen. ; cf. 
Tpayavos. IV. a kind of sponge, Arist. H. A. 5. 16, 3, Diosc. 
5. 138. V. name of several plants; among the Messenians, the 
wild fig, elsewhere eptveos, Paus. 4. 20, 2, cf. Diod. Excerpt. Vat. p. 
II: — also, like Tpdyavos, a prickly plant, =(TKop7rios, Diosc. 4. 51, 
Plin. VI. part of the inner ear (cf. di'Ti'Tpa7os), Poll. 2. 85, 
86. VII. a kind of light ship, Id. I. 83. (From TpaytTv, Tpui- 
yco, cf. Ovid's rode, caper, vitem.) 

TpaYO-o-KcA-Tis, f's, goat-shanked, applied to Pan, Hdt. 2. 46, Luc. D. 
Deor. 22. 2, hymn, in Eus. P. E. 124 B, etc. 

TpdYO-4'^V*'^' '° ^'^^ he-goats, Strab. 155. 

TpaYoj, Dor. for Tpuiyw, like Trpdros for TTpwT09, etc. 

TpaYfc>8dpLov, To, Dim. at rpaycpSla, Diog. L. 6. 80. 

TpaYcoSeco, to act a tragedy, (properly, to chant or sing it, cf. Tp07ctjSia), 
Ar. Nub. 1091. 2. c. acc. objecti, to represent or exhibit in 

tragedy, Tivas Ar. Thesm. 85 ; Tp. T-qv 'AvSpojxtSav Luc. Hist. Conscr. 
I ; Tp. Ti -nap' tfiavTov Id. Peregr. 39 : — Pass, to be made the subject of 
a tragedy, Isocr. 190 A, Antid. § 144, Strab. 443, etc.: to be stated in 
tragic phrase, Arist. Phys. 6. 9, 4 ; o Tpaywhovp-tvos oTttpavos famous in 
tragedy, Plut. Alex. 35 ; Ta Tpayai5ovp.eva subjects of tragedy. Id. 2. 
837 D. II. metaph. to tell in tragic phrase, to declaim. -qXlica 

vvv (TpaycySei Dem. 229. 18, cf. 400. 17 ; bvopia Tp. to dress up a word. 
Plat. Crat. 414C, cf. 418 D : — Pass., OToKai TtTpaywhrjiitvai extravagant, 
flaunting robes, Antiph. 'Avt. 3 ; TiTpayw5rjp.(voi pompous, braggart, 
Diod. 5. 31. III. late, merely to chant, recite, declaim, lo. 

Chrys., etc. 

TpdYtfSilP-a, TO, a tragic event, Eumath. 297, 302, etc. 
TpiY-'?S'riTir|S, ov, v, = Tpay(ii56s, Schol. Theocr. 4. 30. 
TpdYMSiqTos, rj, uv, represented in tragedy, tragic, Schol. Eur. Phoen. 1 493. 
TpaYcoSia, rj, (rpaywSus) a tragedy or heroic play, invented by the 
Dorians (Arist. Poet. 3, 5), and among them of lyric character (Tpayucol 


XOpo't Hdt. 5. 67, cf. Bentl. Phal. pp. 2S5 sq.) ; then transplanted to 
Athens, where it gradually assumed its regular dramatic form, Arist. 
Poijt. 4, 14 sq.: — Tp. iroKiv to compose a tragedy, Ar. Ach. 400, etc.; 
Si5d(TK(iv (v. sub v.) ; oktoj TpaywSias Ziayaiv'iaaaBai to enter into the 
contest with eight tragedies, Plut. 2. 785 C ; tti Tp, viicdv Plat. Symp. 
173 A. — The word first occurs in Ar. Ach. 400, 464, al., cf. Andoc. 32. 
14. Its proper sense is goat-song, because at the early tragedies a goat 
was the prize, Chron. Par. in C. I. 2374. 58 ; or because the actors were 
clothed in goat-skins, Bentl. Phal. pp. 209, 292, Miiller Literat. of Greece 
ch. 21, Diet, of Antiqq. s. v. : cf. also Tpvyaib'ia. II. generally, 

any grave, serious poetry, as opp. to KoifioiSia, hence Homer is called a 
writer of tragedy. Plat. Theaet. 152 E, cf. Rep. 605 C. 2. in 

Hyperid. Lyc. lo (prob. 1.) an exaggerated speech, made by a prose- 
cutor, V. Babington ad 1., cf. Id. Euxen. 37, Cic. de Orat. I. 219., 2. 205 : 
so of tragic fictions and terrors, Polyb. 6. 56, II, Diod. 19. 8, Plut. 
Demetr. 41, Arat. 15, etc. : — generally, pomp, display, Pseudo-Zaleuc. 
ap. Bentl. Phal. 353, Luc. Somn. 24 ; Tpayuih'iav iniddvat tois vpdy- 
ptaai TTpoaiToirjT-qv Dion. H. 6. 70. 3. a melancholy event, as we 

say 'a tragedy,' 0 577 fpajiiv . . ovtojs elvat TpayaSiav Plat. Legg. 817 
B ; 77 Tov lilov Tp. Kal Koip-whia Id. Phileb. 50 B. 4. song, Boiss. 

Anecd. 4. 411, 892. 

TpdY<{>8iKos, 77, ov, befitting a tragic poet or tragedy, TpayaiStKov 0Ke- 
TTHv Ar. PI. 424 : generally, Hke TpayiKus, rp. xopot Id. Ach. 886 ; Tp. 
Opovos Id. Ran. 769 ; Tp. Tt^vrj lb. 1495 ; uiSvvridrjv TpayciihiKuv 
suffered a tragic woe, Id. Ach. 9. Adv. -/cwj, Eust. 632. 37. 

Tpa.YC{)Sio-Ypd<|)OS, ov, writing tragedies, Polyb. 2. 17, 6., 3.48, 8, etc. 

TpdY<{>So-Si8dcrKd\os, <5, a tragic poet, who himself trained his own 
chorus and actors, and, in early times, took a part in the representation 
himself, Ar. Thesm. 88, Isocr. 268 C, Arist. Poiit. 4, 13 : — Tpa7a;Sio5i5d- 
aicaKos, a late form, but prob. f. 1. in Luc. Cal. I, Ath. 699 B : — in Mss. 
often wrongly written TpaycpZihdoK-, as also KupwStdaaK-. 

TpdYuSo-iToSdYpa, T/, name of a serio-comic drama descriptive of the 
miseries of the gout, ascribed to Lucian. 

TpdYM5oiTOi.iiTT|s, ov, 6, a tragic poet, Schol. Ar. Ran. 910. 

TpdY<{>So-TT-oi6s, 6, a maker of tragedies, a tragic poet, tragedian, Ar. 
Thesm. 30, Plat., etc.: — Tpa^cuSioTroios is a late form, occurring as v. 1. 
in Plat. Rep. 597 E, 605 C, al.' 

TpuY-wSos, (5, (doiSos, aJSoj) first in Ar., properly, a goat-singer, (v. sub 
Tpaywhia), i. e. a tragic poet and singer, these characters being orig. 
one. Pax 806, Av. 787 ; and the tragic poet acted his own tragedies, 
Arist. Rhet. 3. I, 3 : — later, when the poets ceased to act, the term 
Tpaywhus, tragedian, was for the most part confined to the tragic actor, 
Ar. Thesm. 391, etc. ; the tragic poet being called Tpa7a;5o7roiof or 
Tpa7a;5oSiSd(7«aAos (but Tpayaidus continued to be used also in its old 
sense. Plat. Rep. 395 A, Timocl. Aiov. I. 8, Diphil. 'E\ev. l). 2. 
of mejubers of the tragic chorus, Ar. Vesp. 1498, 1505, Isae. 62. 
20. II. the pi. is often used = Tpa7ct)Sia, iv Toiai TpaywSoi^ 

in tragedy, Ar. Av. 512, Aeschin. 58. 42 ; tuiv Tp. 6 x^pds At. Pax 806, 
cf. Av. 787 ; o( ev daret Tp. Aeschin. 59. 23, cf. 75. 26, etc. ; Tpayw- 
Sots Kaivois at the representation of the new tragedies, ap. Dem. 243. 
17, cf. Aeschin. 58. 32 ; viKav Tpaywhots Andoc. 34. 30, Theophr. 
Char. 20. — A Boeot. form TpayafvSus occurs in C. I. 1583. 21. 

TpaKTaiJci), to -whiten or bleach like wax, E. M. 763. II. = Lat. 

tractare, to handle, manage, Byz.: — hence TpaKraicrTeos, a. ov. Gloss.; 
-i<rTT|S, ov, u, Malal., -icrp.6s, ov, o, Eccl. ; and TpdKraTOv, to, trac- 
tatus, Byz., Eccl. : — so also TpaKTSuu), -euTT|s, -evTiKos, all in Byz. 
Cf. Tpw/tTai^ai. 

TpaKTOS KTjpus, (3, white, bleached wax, Paul. Aeg. 4. 21 : — so TpaKTOv, 
TO, E. M. ; but also dough drawn out or rolled for pastry, Lat. tractum 
or tract a, Ath. 1 13 D. 

TpdKTO)|j,a, TO, a plaster of white wax, Hippiatr. 

TpdAXfis or TpaWtts, 01, Trallians, Thracian barbarians employed 
in Asia as mercenaries, torturers and executioners, Theopomp. Hist. ap. 
Steph. B,, Diod. 17. 65, Plut. Ages. 16, Hesych. II. TpdXXcis, 

ai, a city in Lydia, Xen. An. I. 4, 8, etc. ; also TpdXXis, 10s, 77, Epigr. 
in Agath. Byz. p. 102, Or. Sib., etc. ; gen. TpdAAcos, C. I. 2936, E. M. : 
— TpaXXiavds, 6, a Trallian, Strab., App. 

TpdjjLis, Tj, the perineum or line which divides the scrotum and runs on 
to the breech, Archil. 184, Ar. Thesm. 246, Luc. Lexiph. 2 : — also TpdM-T), 
Hippon. 81. — Cf. Foes. Oecon. Hipp. 

Tpd(Ji,ms, i5oj, 77, a ship, Lyc. 97, 1299; gen. also Tpdnirios, Nic. Th. 
268. (Cf. Lat. trabs.) 

TpSvTis, 65, (y'TPA, T(-Tpalvai) piercing, but only used metaph. like 
Topds I. 2, clear, distinct, 'iajxev yap ovSiv Tpavts, dW dXuiftfda Soph. 
Aj. 23 ; TpaveaTepa t/ otf^is Trji u«o^s cited from Arist. ; to toC A070U 
Tp. Eust. Opusc. 203. 2 : — later also in form Tpdvos, 77, uv, Moschio ap. 
Stob. 585. I, Dion. H. de Comp. 22, Plut. 2. 378 A, etc.; TpavoTtpa 
Ta jrepi tuiv nfpiaKtwv Strab. 135. 2. of persons, Cornut. N. D. 

16. II. Adv., Tpavws dSfvai, iptlv, p.av6dvfiv Aesch. Ag. 

1371, Eum. 45, Eur. El. 758, Rhes. 40, Plut., etc.; Comp. TpavoTfpov, 
Anth. P. 9. 298 ; Sup. -orara, Tzetz. 

Tpdvo-XoY€<o, to pronounce clearly, Eccl. 

Tpdvo-iroieco, to pronounce clearly, t. to pfijia Vit. Dem. 

TpdvoTTjs, 77TOS, i], clearness, plainness, Plut. 2. 720E, Philo, etc. 

Tpdvoto, to make clear, plain, distinct, Anth. P. append. 304, Philo. 

rpa.vunxa,T6,thatwhichis made clear. TpavujuaTa y\uTT7]s Emped. 349. 

Tpdvucris [5], 77, a making clear and plain, Basil. 

TpavcoTiKos, 77, ov, fitted for clearing up, Greg. Naz. 

TpdiTcfa [a], 77s, ^, Dor. Tpdir€0-Sa Alcman 61 : (v. sub fin.) : — a table, 
esp. a dining-iable, eating-table, often in Horn., who gives each guest 


Tpuire 

a separate one, Od. 17. 333, 447., 22. 74, cf. Menand. VtvSrjp. i ; they 
were brought in and removed before and after dinner, rp. TrapaTiBivai 
TiVL Hdt. 6. 139, Alex. n.an<p. 2 ; rp. vapaKtirai II. 24. 476 ; rp. tiacfii- 
peiv, CTrafeiv At. Vesp. 1 216, Anaxandr. 'AypoiK. 3 ; eioalpeiv At. Ran. 
518 ; Tp. a<jaipiiv Od. 19. 61, Xen. Synip. 2, I ; a'ipav Menand. KeKpv(f>. 
2, Swap. 2 ; €Kip(peiv Plat. Com. Aa«. I ; (cf. Virgil's mensisqne re- 
motis, though Casaub. Ath. 639 B, understands this of the couises only, 
V. infr. 2 ; cf. Diet, of Antiqq. s. v. mensn) ; — (tv'trj rp. the hospitable 
board, held so sacred that it was sworn by, Od. 14. 158., 21. 28, cf. 
Aesch. Ag. 401, 701 ; opicov fitfav, okas re koi rpdirf^av Archil. 81 ; 
^ ^tviKT) rp. Aeschin. 85. fin. ; opp. to fj hrjixoaia rp Id. 31. 14; rpa- 
Ti^Ti KOI ico'iTri SeneaBai to entertain at bed and board, Hdt. 5. 20 ; so, 
Tpavi^Tjs ical Kolrrj^ //CTf'xef (sc. t/ -yvvq) Pint. Brut. 13 ; liri ras avras 
Tp. levat Antipho 116. 12; TlepaiKrjV rpd-nt^av TraperiBfTo he kept a 
table in the Persian fashion, Thuc. i. 130; rp. Koofiuv Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 
6, etc. ; 6?s aXXorpiav rpait(^av (iKtirnv to live at other men's table, at 
their expense. Id. An. 7. 2, 33 ; rrjv rp. avarpi-neiv to upset the table, 
Dem. 403. 17; proverb, of a spendthrift, Andoc. 17. 10; — also a table 
dedicated to the Gods, on which meats and ofl'erings were set out, Din-irch. 
108. 35. 2. a table, as implying what is upon it, a dinner, meal, 

Hdt. I. 162, Eur. Ale. 2, Xen. An. 7. 3, 22; TTapi\(iv oTiy-rji'. . ,TpaTr(^av 
Arist. Fr. 588 ; also, 0opas rp. Soph. O. T. I464, cf. Wyttc-nb. Plut. 2. 
70 E; Svpaiioa'ia rp., proverb, of luxurious living, Hot. Sici/lae dapes. 
At. Ft. 3, Plat. Rep. 404 D ; at SfvTipai rp., Lat. mensae seciindae, the 
second course, Plut. 2. 133 E, Ath. 639 B sq. ; cf. rpafrjfia. II. 
a mo7iey-ckanger's table or counter, a bank, Lat. mensa ars;entaria, mensa 
numjniilarii, Lys. II4. 37; ev dyopa (iri rHiv rpave^wv Plat. Apol. 
17 C, etc. : Tj epyaaia y t^s rpa-rri^ijs the trade of a banker, Dem. 946. 
2 ; 7; iy-fvrj fj em TTjV rp. security given to /he bank. Id. 895. 16 ; to 
fTTi rp. xpc'os Id. 900. I4 ; 01' kirt rah rpa-rri^an bankers, Isocr. 358 B ; 
rpaTTe^av Karaaicevn^iaOai to set up a bank. Isae. Fr. 2. 3; ava<JK(v- 
a^eiv rp. to break a bank, v. duaaKivc ^co 4 ; cf. rpairf^irrj';. III. 
any table or Jiat surface on which a thing rests : as, 1. the cross 

bench in which the mast is fixed, Schol. II. 15. 729. 2. a platform 

on which slaves were exposed for sale. At. ap. Poll. 7. II. 3. a 

tablet for embossed work or inscriptions, Lat. tabula, rp. xaX/f?} Orac. 
ap. Dem. 531. 21, cf. Paus. 8. 31, 3. 4. a square-cut tombstone, 

Plut. 2. 838 C ; mensa in Cic. Legg. 2. 26. 5. the nether tnillstone. 

Poll. 7. 19. 6. part of a catapult. Hero Belop. I35. 7. a 

part of the liver, Nic. Th. 560, ubi v. Schneid. 8. the shoulder- 

blade. Poll. 2. 177. 9. the grinding surface of the teeth. lb. 

93. (The word is prob. shortd. from rirpaTre^a ; hence the ques- 

tion «ai iro9(v kyiij rplirovv rpane^av XTjif/ofiat ; as if this were an absur- 
dity, Ar. Fr. 447, cf. Cratin. Incert. 9.) 

Tpiirejcvs, ecus, 6, at, of a table, in Horn, always Kvvei rpmre^Tjes, 
dogs fed from their master's table, II. 22. 69., 23. 173, Od. 17. 309 ; — 
TpaTTf^rai in Ibyc. 40; rpane^rjevTes in Opp. C. I. 473. II. a 

parasite, Plut. 2. 50 C ; "AiSou rp. Aristias ap. Ath. 686 A. 

Tpairc^Tieis, ea-aa, iv, of from, or for the table, icv/xHos Nic. Th. 526. 

Tpiirejia, t/, dub. 1. for rpaTre^inia, Theophr. H. P. 3. 10, I. 

Tpiirtjiov. TO, Dim. of Tpa-rrf^a, a small table, Phylarch. ap. Ath. 142 
D : the table of a money-changer, Lys. Fr. 28. II. in Geometry, 

a trapezium, an irregular four-sided figure, Arist. Probl. 15. 4, I, cf. 
Dion. P. 175, Strab. 130. 

TpaTTcJixeia, fi, the business of a rpa-rr^^irrjs, C. I. (add.) 364I b. 14 sq. 

Tpa-rreJiTC-Lno, to be engaged in banking, Dem. 935. 15, cf. HIT. lo. 

TpilireJtT-qs [t], ov, u, {rpa-ne^a ll) one who keeps an exchange-table or 
baiik, a money-changer, banker, mostly of the class of freedmen, Lat. 
argentarius, nummularius, Lys. Fr. 2. 2, Dem. n86. 7, Antiph. Mktott. 
I. II : cf. avacrKfva^a 4. 2. in some places, the rpavi^irai were 

public ofKcers, C. I. 203, 206., 3599. 12., 3600, al. 

TpaireJiTLKos, 17, 6v, of or for the banker, name of an oration by Isocr. 

Tpair€5o-€L8T|S, cs, trapezium-shaped, SiTs.h. 682, Plut. 2. S95 D. 

TpuTTe^o-Kcp.os, o, one who sets out a table or who waits at table, Theo- 
pomp. ap. Longin. 43. 4, Diog. L. 9. 80, Plut. 2. 616 A, etc. ; cf. Ath. 
170 E. 

TpiTreJo-Kopos, ov, (from Kopivvvpt) filling oneself at another's table, 
or (from nopiw) rubbing the table, epith. of parasites, Pseudo-Phocyl. 85. 

TpaTrefo-Xoixos, of, a table-licker, parasite, Suid.; so Tpa-irefoXcixuv 
as a pr. n., Alciphro. 

TplTrefoiroitco, to set out tables with meats, Diphil. Zcu7p. 2. 3. 

TpaircfoTrOLCa, 77, table-making, Strab. 202. 

TpdirEfo-Troios, o, like rpaire^oKoiios, a slave who had to set out the table, 
Lat. structor, Antiph. Met. I, Philem. Uapad. 2, cf. Ath. I 70 D sq. 

Tpaireilo-pTiTop, epos, u, a table-talker, Ath. 22 E. 

Tpaire56Tif)S,7;Tos, 6, the abstract qualiiyofa /a6/e,Plat. ap. Diog.L.6.53. 

TpdTr65o-<j)6pos, bearing a table : 1. Tp., o, a table-bearer, Ar. 

Fr. 175. 2. Tp., 77, a priestess of Pallas at Athens, Lycurg. ap. 

Harp. s. v., cf. A. B. 307. 3. TpaTre^o<p6pov, ro, a sideboard, 

Artemid. I. 76, Poll. 10. 69. cf. Cic. Fam. 7. 23. 

Tpairejoaj, to prepare a table, rivi for one, Julian. 176D. II. 
Pass, to be set upon a table. Soph. Fr. 54I. 

Tpdireju), rj,=^rpaTTi^o<p6pos 2. Hesych. (vulg. rpairt^wv). 

TpttireJiiSTjs, £?, =TpaTrefo€i5:7S, Strab. 811. 

Tpa-rr€5(D[jia, to, what is set upon table (cf. kirirpair-). Fust. I402. 19. 
Tpdirt^tocris, 77, a setting upon table, Plut. Mor. t. 5. p. 530 C, Wyttenb. 
Tpu,iTeiojt€v, v. sub rep-rrai II. 2. 
Tpa-rrcXi^oHai., =rpoTraXi^onai, Hesych. 

TpaTreXos. 77, dv, easily turned, only in compds., d— , tva-, (k-, fi -, ■aaXti'-. 
<pi\(v-Tpa.it(Koi . 


15C9 


Tpiiir-€p.Tru.Xi.v, Adv. turned backwards, Pherecr. Incert. 56. 
TpairetrSa, Dor. for TpaTre^a, Alcman 61. 

Tpdirco), trj tread grapes, Od. 7. 125, Hes. Sc. 301, Anan. 2. (Curt, 
connects the word with rpiitai ; cf. rpavrjTTj'i, rpo-nrjtov, Lat. trapes, 
trapctum.') 

TpuirTjvai, V. sub rpinai. 

TpainjJ, V. sub rpd<prj^. 

Tpu.-ir"r)T€Ov, verb. Adj. of rpeiroj (cf. aor. rpa-rrenOai) with pass, sense, 
one must turn, Luc. Rhet. Praec. 8 : v. Cobet. V. LL. 80. 

TpaiTTjTTjS, ov, d, {rpaniw) a wine-presser, and o7i'os Tpu7rT]T6s, wine 
fresh from the press, Lat. mnstum, both in Hesych. 

Tpairco, Ion. for rptirw, Hdt. 

Tpiiaia, rj, (ropads) a hurdle, crate, whereon to dry figs, Ar. Nub. 50, 
Eupol. Incert. 135, Ael. N. A. 3. 10; rapaid in Simon. Iamb. 35, npaid 
in Julian. b. the dried figs themselves, Poll. 7. 144. 2. a 

drying-place, for corn, Soph. Fr. 123; also for cheese, or for bricks, 
a kiln, Suid., Greg. Cor. 

TpavXifo), fut. Att. (CD, (TpauAos) to mispronounce a letter, lisp, Lat. 
balbutire, as Alcibi.ides made r into I, Ar. Vesp. 44 sq. ; KXacravx^veve- 
rai Te Kai rp. Archipp. Incert. 3 ; ipfXKt^ovrai Koi rpavKi^ovai • tcvto 
6' earif eVSeia rSiu ypanijtdriuv Arist. P. A. 2. 17, 3; of children, Ar. 
Nub. 862, 13S1, Arist. H. A. 4. 9, 17 ; in Med., Archipp. Incert. 3. 

TpauXia-p.6s, o, a lisping, Hipp. ap. Erotian., Plut. 2. 53 D. 

TpavXos, 77, dv, mispronoimcing letters, lisping, Lat. balbus, Hipp. Aph. 
1257, Callias Incert. 3, etc.; esp. of children, vols laxvd(paiyos Kal 
rp. Hdt. 4. 155, cf. Arist. Audib. 21, Probl. 11. 30, 2; cf. rpavXi^w, 
ipeWos. II. of the swallow, twittering, A nth. Plan. I4I ; rpavXA 

fiivvptaOaL Anth.'P. 9. 70, cf. 57. (Prob. ononiatop. ; cf. our drawl.) 

TpavXoTTjs, T^TOj, 77, a lisping, Arist. Probl. II. 30, 2, Plut. Ale. I, etc. 

TpauX6-<|)a)vos, ov, with lisping voice, ap. Hesych. 

TpavXiuo-is, (US, Tj, =rpav\drr]s, Galen. 18 A. 51. 

Tpavfia, TO, lon.Tpwjxa (v. Dind. Dial. Hdt. p.xxxvii); Dor. also rpufia, 
Theocr. 21. 50: (nipai) : — a wound, hurt, dTroOvqaKdv dird rwv rp. Hdt. 
2. 63 ; l« ToC Tp. rfXfvrdv Id. 3. 29 ; rpavfidraiv rvyxdveiv Aesch. Ag. 
866 ; TToAXa rpadptar' iv arept'Ois XaHwv Id. Fr. 299 ; rpavfia Xatidv 
vwd Tivos Dern. 314. 18 ; rp. exeif Xen. Hell. 4. 3, 20: vnd rivos Id. 
Mem. 3. 41, l; (pipfiv. irnieti' Hm. Or. 1487, Theocr. 19. 6 ; Xa0etv koI 
Sovvat Plut. Pyrrh. 7 ; rvTiriaSm dvtv rpav/xdrcov Plat. Legg. 845 C ; 
Hvii rpavfxa opens. Arist. Fr, 159. II. of things, a huri, damage, 

as of ships, Hdt.6. 16, Polyb. 16.4, 1 2. III. in war, a h'-avy blow, de- 
feat, Hdt. 1. 18. ,4. 160; TO ei' Mapaecuri Tp. 7ci'ofifcoi' Id. 6. 132 ; rd rp. 
rd AaicaiviKov Id. 8. 66. IV. ^ rpavfiaros -ypatf}Tj an indictment for 

wounding (with intent to murder), .A.eschin. 40. 27, cf.84. 21, Lys. 100. 2. 

TpavfiaTias, ov, d. Ion. Tpiop.-, a wounded man, Pind. Fr. 244 ; ot rp. 
the wounded cf an army, Hdt. 3. 79^ Thuc. 7. 75., 8. 27 ; o rp. 'Ocva- 
ceys, name of a play, prob. by Soph., Arist. Poet. 14, 13. 

Tpatip.dTi?ci), Ion. Tpiup.- : pf. reTpav/xdriKa Decret. ap. Dem. 279. 6: 
pass, -icjxai, v. infr. : aor. pass. krpavpartcOTjv Eur. Fr. 700. To 
wound, Hdt. 1. 59, al., Eur. Bacch. 763, Thuc. 4. 35, etc. ; — Pass., Hdt. 
9. 61, al. ; rerpavfiariff/xfvov yap ujs kvwv vfppdv . . (K/xaarevofiev 
Aesch. Eum. 246; rpavpLarioGds iroXXd. Thuc. 4. 12. 

Tpav|xdTiK6s, 7j, dv, of or for wounds, dvrtSoros. ^l(a Diosc. i. 130, 
etc. ; rd r. (sc. <pdpp.aKa) Id. I. 97. 

Tpav|xdTi.ov, Ion. Tpojfji,-, to. Dim. of rpavfia, a slight wound or hurt, 
Hipp. Epid. 3. 1082, etc. 

Tpav|jiaTicrp,6s, d, a wounding, Ruf. ap. Suid. s. v. 'Pov(j>os. 

Tpavp,aTO-Troi6s, dv, making wounds. Gloss. 

Tpau^ava, rd, dry chips, the waste that falls from the manger. Pherecr. 
Incert. 57 (v. Phot, et Suid.) ; Hesych. gives Tpawavov • ^ripdv trav, ^ 
(ppvyavov. Cf. rpui^avov. 

Tpa4>dXiS or Tpa<f)aXXCs, and Tpa<{>uX6s, v. sub rpo<paXh. 

Tpa<t>6v, Aeol. and Ep. 3 pi. aor. 2 pass, of rpi<pai, Horn. II. 
Dor. inf. of rpt<paj, Pind. P. 4. 205. 

Tpu<))€p6s, a, dv, [rpetpai) properly, well-fed, fat, 01 rpacpepol or rd 
rpatpfpd the fat ones, i.e. fishes. Theocr. 21. 44. 2. ^ct. fattening, 

vo/ios Aral. 1027. II. Horn, uses Tpa<pfprj (sub. yfj), Tj, as 

Subst. the dry land, la?id, IttJ rpatpfpTjv rf Kal vypijv (Milton's ' over 
moist and dry,' Par. L. 3. 6,^2), II. 14. 308, Od. 20. 98, h. Cer. 43 : — 
in later Poets as Adj., rpatpiprj dpovpa Opp. H. I. 204; KeXiv9os vypf) 
iial rp. Ap. Rh. 2. 545 ; ijOia rpa<pepd tracts of dry land, Opp. H. 5. 
334. (In this sense it is from rpeipai I, to make thick.) 

Tpa<j>T|^, 77«os, o, = Lat. irabs, a beam, plank, or piece of timber, 1. 
a stake, = xapa^, Lyc. 64I (ubi v. Schol.), Math. Vett. 2. a spear, 

Lyc. looi. 3. a baker's board, E. M. 4. part of an oar, 

Hesych. ; or rowlock, E. M. — rpd.q>ri^ seems to be the true form ; but in 
the Ms. of Hesych. appear rpd-rrr]^, rpdirq^, rpotpijs. 

Tpd4)OS, late form for rd<ppos, Jul. Afr. in Math. Vett. 314, Tab. 
Heracl. in C. I. 5774. 1 30. 

Tpii<t)ci), Dor. for rpiipw. inf. Tpd<pfiv Pind. L 8 (7). 87, rpdtptv Megar. 
in Ar. Ach. 788 (also rpa(pepev Hes. Th.'48o) ; part. rpd(l>oi(ja Pind. P. 
2. 84; impf. (Tpa<pov Theocr. 3. 16, etc. 

TpttXdXds, ov, o. Dor. for rpaxvXds, epith. of Constantine the Great, 
bullnecked, iraxiis rdv avx(va, Byz. But Aurel. Vict, explains it by 
irrisor, — such, acc. to the Physiognomic writers, being the character of 
stout men. 

Tpdxews, Adv. of rpaxds. q. v. 

TpaxTiX-a-yxTIi V- " for strangling, Eunap. 

xpaxTlXta, rd, (rpaxyXos) scraps of meat and gristle about the neck, 
which it'cre thrown away with the offal : hence, simply, scraps, offal, 
Ar. Vesp. 96S. Pherecr. 'E7ri\. : ^oc<a Tp. Hipp. 1227 B. 

^ H 


1570 Tpa)(_>]\iaioi 

Tpu.xT)^'-0'i°s. a, ov, of, on, or front the neck, Eust. 1915. 13, Hesych. ; 
prob. to be restored for rpaxv^il^o-tos in Strab. 127, cf. Lob. Phryn. 558. 

TpaxTjXidu), io arch the neck proudly, like a horse : metapli. to exalt 
oneself ,hx^ {]oh 15. 25), Method. ap.E.M. : — TpaxTlXi.acrTT)S, ov, o,By2. 

TpuL\-r\\it,<^, fut. law, properly of wrestlers, to take by ike throat, or bend 
the neck back,itaii so io overpower, inaster completely, tov raCpo!' Theophr. 
Char. 27; Tovs veaviaicovs Plut. Anton. 33, cf. 2. 521 B. II. 
Pass, to be seized by the neck, overpowered, Diog. Cyn. ap. Diog. L. 6. 
61, Teles ap. Stob. 535. 23; vnd Bid/xaTos Tpaxy^iOj/^fos Kal irepia- 
yoiievos Plut. 2. 521 C; iroXtixai Joseph. B. J. 4. 6, 2 ; rais ImOv n'lais 
Philo 2.127 : — absol. io praciUe this kind of struggle. Plat. Rival. 132 C, 
Themist. 291 B ; cf. Xen. Lac. 5, 9, and v. sub r pax't^ta i^-os . 2. 
to be flung head-foremost ; and of ships, to be carried down by a whirl- 
pool, Strab. 268. 3. to have one's neck bent back (like a victim), 
so that the throat gapes when cut, Lat. resupinare : hence, to be laid 
open, Ep. Hebr. 4. 13; cf. Hesych., rsTpaxo^io jxiva' ntcpavipaifxtva. 

TpaXT]Xi(J.atos, V. sub Tpaxi^ia^os. 

TpaxTlXiov, TO, Dim. of Tpdx^^os, the biiit-end of a spear, E. M., 
Suid., etc. 

TpaXT]Xi.cr(j.6s, o, a seizing by the throat, a trick in wrestling, Luc. 
Lexiph. 5, Plut. 2. 526 E, Ath. 14 F. 
TpaxT)XicrTT)p, fjpo^, 6, a kind of bandage, Chirurg. Vett. 
Tpax'nXnoS-qs, fs, stiff-necked, E. M. 

TpaxT)Xo-S6crp.6TT|S, ov, 6, chaining the neck, kKoiui Anth. P. 6. 107. 

Tpaxir)Xo-6i8ris, (s, like the neck, Hesych. s. v. ScipaSes. 

TpttXT|Xo-KaKT] [d], rj, neck-plague, i.e. an iron collar, cited from 
Nicet. ; cf. iroSoicaicrj . 

TpaxTlXo-Koirecj, io cut the throat, behead', Plut. 2. 308 D : — Pass., Arr. 
Epict. I. I, 18., 2, 16, etc.: — TpaXT^XoKoirCa only in Gloss. 

Tpa,xt)Xos [2], 0 : heterocl. pi. TpaxrjXa Call. Fr. 98 ; but the neut. sing, 
only in Gramm. : (v. sub fin.) : — the neck, throat, Hdt. 2. 40, Hipp. Aph. 
1250, Eur., etc.; distinguished from aixv" by Plat. Phaedr. 253 E; 

being, acc. to Geop. 19. 2, 3, the whole neck and throat, 
avxw the vertebrated part) ; Tp. Oep'i^eiv, adifxaros x^P'^ re/xetv Eur. 
Supp. 716, Bacch. 241; diroTefxvdv, dTTOKuimiv Plut., etc.; Bpoxov 
S' ifiliaWe rpax'^^f Theocr. 23. 51 ; €J Tp. irtativ to break one's 
neck, Eur. Tro. 750; im rp. wBeiv riva to throw head-foremost, 
Luc. D. Mort. 27. I, Merc. Cond. 39 ; so, €i? rp. Poll. 2. 135 : — proverb., 
iv Ppoxw TOV Tp. 'ix^v IvopLodiTii etc., ' with a halter round his neck,' 
Dem. 744. 7. 2. the neck of animals, of the horse, Xen. Eq. I, 8 ; 

the hare. Id. Cyn. 5, 30; the camel, Pluf. 2. 1 1 25 B : — of the neck as a 
joint of meat. Id. Demetr. 11. II. of parts resembling the -neck, 

the upper part of the murex, Eubul. Mucr. I, Posidipp. AoKp. 1, cf. Arist. 

H. A. 5. 15, 10, Ath. 87 F ; what part it is in the «apa/3os is not clear, 
Arist. H. A. 4. 2, 9. 2. the neck of a vessel, Theopomp. Com. 
"STpar. I ; of a gourd, Arist. H. A. 9. 14, 2 ; Tp. icvaTtw^, /xrjTpas Poll. 
2. 171, 222 ; perh. so in Arist. H. A. 5. 28, 3. 3. the ?niddle pari 
cf a mast, Asclep. ap. Ath. 474 F. (Curt, suggests that Tpdx-'?Aos may 
possibly come from Tpf'x-w, from its quick movements, and that it prob. 
is akin to Lat. terg-um.) 

TpaxT)X6-(TTp.os, ov, bull-necked, ap. A. B. 65. 

TpuxinXwStjs, €s, = Tpax'jAociSijs, Soph. Nic. Th. 873. 

TpaxU, Ion. TpT)xis, iVos, ^, Trachis, an ancient city in Thessaly, 
named from the rough, mountainous surface (rpaxw) of the district, II., 
etc. ; also Tpaxiv, Strab. 428 : — Adj. Tpaxivios [1], a, ov. Ion. TpTjx-, 
Hdt., etc. ; also 0?, ov, Theocr. 24. 82 ; fern. Tpaxi-v£s, iSos, Paus. 10. 
22, I : — ot Tpax'fioi the people of Tr., Hdt. 7. 175, Thuc, etc. ; ai Tp. 
name of a trag. of Soph. : — -q tpaxfio-, the country of Tr., Hdt., Soph., 
etc. : — but the country was also called Tpaxi's, Thuc. 3. loo., 4. 78., 5.51. 

Tpaxoo^ai, —Tpaxvvo fiat, Zonar., etc. 

Tpax-ovpos, or TpaxoOpos, o, {ovpa) a sea-fish, ' rough-tail,' the horse- 
mackerel, Numen. ap. Ath. 326 A, 0pp. H. i. 99. 
Tpaxv-PaTto), io walk on rough, rocky ground, Hipp. Ep. 1283. 52. 
Tpo-xv-Ptos, ov, of rough, hard life, Manass. Chron. 6416. 
Tpaxij-Sfpp.os, ov, = sq., Arist. ap. Ath. 305 D. 
Tpttxv-8€p|xcijv, ov, rough-skinned, Epich. ap. Ath. 286 B. 
TpaxC-XcKTco), to speak harshly or roughly, Walz ap. Rhett. 3. 580. 
Tpaxvi-Xclia, T), roughness of speech, Walz ap. Rhett. 3. 600. 
Tpaxv-XoYOS, ov, rough-spoken, like TpaxvaTo/jios, Polemo Physiogn. 

I. 6; Sylburg. Taxv>^-. 

Tpa.\vvTiK6s,r],6v, making rough, Arist.Probl.3. 13; c.gen., Diosc.3.79. 

Tpdxtivci), Ion. Tpr^x^ • pf- TiTpd\vica (djroT-) Dion. H. de Comp. 22 : — 
Pass., aor. (TpdxvvOijv Plut., etc.: pf. TtTpaxvOfxai Arist. H.A.4. 9, fin., 
Luc. Pise. ; 3 pi. -vvTai Arist. Probl. II. 22 ; inf. -vvSai Plat. Prot. 
333E: — Med., aor. T/)?;x'^''"'''° P^"'- Sil. Ambr. 217 : (rpaxvs). To 
7nake rough, rugged, uneven. Plat. Tim. 65 D ; c. acc, Tp. to kvtos 
lb. 67 A ; aiip-q TpTjxvva iT(\ayos Ap. Rh. 4. 76S : — Pass, to become 
rough. Plat. Tim. 66 C, Plut., etc. ; of the sea, Arist. Color. 5 ; of the 
voice. Id. Audib. 52 ; Tp. Trj tpoivrj to use rough harsh tones, Plut. 
T. Gracch. 2. 2. in Aesch. Theb. 1045, Tpaxvve refers to Tpaxv^ 

•ye fxtvTOi 5t]ij.os just before, call than, make them as rough as may be, 
I care not. 3. metaph. in Pass, to be angry, exasperated, TtTpa- 

Xvvdat Tt icat dywi'idv Plat. Prot. 333 E ; vpos Tiva Polyb. 2. 21, 3, 
Plut.; Kara tivos Walz Rhett. 3. 5S0; Tp. oti .. Dion. H. de Thuc. 
43. 4. Tp. Tas d«ods io grate roughly on the ears, Dion. H. de 

Comp. 22. II. later intr. to be rough, o Tpax^foJ" tottos Diod. 

I. 32 ; rd rpaxvvovra tov iroTafiov Plut. Cat. Ma. 20. 

Tpaxv-oSovs, ovTos, o, r/, with rough teeth, Apoll. Lex. Horn. 

Tpaxv-oo-TpCtKos, ov, rough-shelled, Arist. H. A. 4. 4, 6. 

Tpaxv-TTOvs, iroSus, u, fj, rough-footed, Arist. H. A. 5. 13, 3. , 


Tpt/UU). 

-rpuxijs, (la, V : Ion. TpT)X^S (as always in Hom., Hes., Hdt.), fern. 
Tprjxia, not Tprjxiy, Dind. de Dial. Hdt. xvii ; Tp-qxe'fqv is f. 1. in Ap. 
Rh. 2. 375, Anth. Plan. 26; poet. fem. rprjxvs, Theocr. 25. 256; dual 
in Trag. Tpax^t, A. B. 1 195 : (prob. from y'TPAX, rapdaa-oj, pf. rt- 
Tprjx-o.). Rugged, Lat. asper, \i9os, d/crrj, aTap-nus II. 5. 308, Od. 

5. 425., 14. i; as epith. of Ithaca, 9. 27., 10. 417; so, 7^ \iew5rjs 
ical Tp-qx^"- Hdt. 4. 23; Xepaovrjaov TTjs TpTjx^']^ icaKtojxtvrj-;, of the 
Crimea, Id. 4. 99 ; and often in Att. of rocky districts, Aesch. Pr. 726, 
Eur. Fr. 1068 ; cf. Tpaxi's ; rd Tpax^a, rd TpaxvTaTa Xen. Cyn. 4, 10, 
etc.; Tp. Kal x^AcTr;) oSus Plat. Rep. 328 E: — also, rough, shaggy, to. 
KaTwOeu Tp. Kai TpayodZrjs, of Pan, Id. Crat. 408 D, cf. 420 E ; Kdaiov 
Kal Tp. \to K(ap~\ . . 'txovTd Id. Theaet. 194 E; Tp. awp,aTa, opp. to 
ktia, Xen. Mem. 3. lo, I ; lid;' to KaTuiQiv Tp. Plat. Crat. 408 D : — of 
a bit, rough, sharp, opp. to Xtlos, Xen. Eq. 9, 9, etc. : — of the voice, 
rough, harsh. Plat. Tim. 67 C, etc. ; esp. of the voice of boys, when it 
breaks, fifTajidXKtiv fh to TpaxvTfpov Arist. H. A. 7. I, 3 ; to Tp. Trji 
(jiwvfi^ Plut. Mar. 14 ; and of a person, Tp. Trj (paivrj Xen. An. 2. 6, 9 ; 
also, TpaxvTdTT] yXujaaa (cf. Tpaxi5ffTo/.(os), Strab. 662 : — on Tpaxefa 
dpTTjpla, V. sub dpTTjpia. 2. of battle and conflict, Tp. vafilvrj Hes. 

Sc. 119; vt(pds iroXiiiOio Pind. 4 (3). 26, cf. Simon, in Anth. Plan. 26; 
</)dAa77€s Tyrtae. 9. 2 2. 3. of natural forces, rp. pdBiov Aesch. Pr. 

104S ; TpaxvTepa to. voarj/xaTa dTrepyd^eoOat Plat. Tim. 84 C ; Tp. tto- 
TOjuos Plut. Alex. 60, etc.; d4XXa Ap. Rh. 1. I078 ; etc. 4. of 

persons, their acts, feelings, conditions, rough, harsh, savage, Tp. €<peSpos 
Pind. N. 4. fin. ; ov Tpaxv^ eifxi KaTaOi fj,ev I am not niggardly in paying, 
lb. 7- III ; 9ed Id. P. 8. 12 ; anai Se Tp. ootis dv vkov KpaTr/ Aesch. 
Pr. 35, cf. 186, 324; SiKaoTrjS Tp. ei Id. Ag. I421 ; Tp. ye . . tq/xos Id. 
Theb. 1044; Tp. Kal T(0T]yfievovs Xoyov^ lb. 311 ; op7^ Tp. Eur. Med. 
448 ; Xetov Kal Tp. Ttddrjua Plat. Tim. 63 E ; TpaxvTaroi vop-oi Id. Legg. 
864 C ; TO Tpaxii tov rjOovs, tov vojxov Id. Crat. 406 A, Rep. 452 C; 
Tpaxvrepa irpdynaTa Isocr. 143 C; evvoixirj rp-qxia. Xcia'ivei smooths 
the rough places, Solon 13. 34. 11. Adv. Tpax^ajs, Ion. Tpj;- 

Xf'ojs, rare in the literal sense, roughly, Tp. vXaKTtTv Plut. Arat. 8 ; so, 
Tpaxv (jxuvfi dneiXfiv Theocr. 25. 74 ; OdXaaaa Tpaxv Poq Anth. P. 5. 
180. 2. of men's acts, Tpyjx^^^ irepieiretv Tivd to handle roughly, 

Hdt. I. 73, 114 (v. sub nipLinw) : Tpaxtais «x^"' to be rough, Isocr. 
33 D ; Tiv'i Dem. 355. 15 ; rpaxvTfpov dpxeiv Isocr. 38 C ; Tp. dvoKpl- 
veaOai Plut. Phoc. 21, etc. ; Tp. fepetv, Lat. aegre ferre. Id. Lysand. 15 ; 
rarely TpaxvTipws Plat. Clitoph.406 ; Tp-qx^TaTa Ti€pi((p6fjvai Hdt. 6. 15. 
Tpaxvo-fia, Ion. TpT|x-, to, a roughness, Hipp. 1020 C, Ath. 475 B. 
Tpcixvcr^os, o, a roughening, Hipp. Acut. 364. 

Tpaxv-o-TOfios, ov, of rough speech or pronunciation, Strab. 662, where 
he couples it with Traxi^crTo^oj, and in the same page he writes iraxv- 
OTo/xeai, iraxvaTOfila, which Eust. 367. 29 and 34 cites as TpaxiioT-. 

TpaxvTTjs, qTOi, Tj, Att. Tpax^TTis, TjTOS (acc. to Hdn. ap. Arcad., 
Choerob.) : — roughness, ruggedness, Trjs x'^P"^ Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 67 ; 
sharpness, of a bit. Id. Eq. 10, 6 ; TpaxvTqai tc Kal XctoTqaiv Plat. Tim. 
65 C, cf. Tim. Locr. 100 D ; irepl T-qv apTqp'iav Arist. G. A. 5. 7, 26; 
Tp. tpajvqs Id. de An. 4. II, 3. 2. of persons, roughness, harshness, 

opyfji Aesch. Pr. 80 ; t]9ov; Plut. Dio 8, etc. 
Tpax'J-<}>Xoios, ov, with rough rind or bark, Theophr. H.P. I. 5, 2. 
Tpaxvtt"^v€a), to pronounce roughly, Eust. 1598. 27. 
Tpaxutjitovia, 17, roughness of voice, Arist. G. A. 5. 7, 25. 
Tpa,xiJ-<t>'^vos, ov, with rough voice or speech, Hipp. Epid. 1.955, Diod. 
5. 31, etc. 

rpaxu [a]. Dor. for Tpex^, Pind. P. 8. 45 ; cf. Tpdtpoj. 
Tpux(o8T)S, 6J, of rough jiature, v. 1. Arist. H. A. 5. 17, 8, Theophr., etc. 
Tpdx«p.a, TO, roughness, Diosc. i. 77, etc. 
TpdxwfxaTiKos, 17, dv, of or for roughness, curing it, Galen. 
Tpax^v, wvos, 0, a rugged, stony tract, Luc. V. H. 2. 30, Tox. 49 : — 
hence Tpax^v (like Tpaxt's), in Syria, Joseph. 13. 16, 5 ; and Tpax^J- 
viTis, i5os, Tj, N. T., etc. ; Tpax'JvtTai, oi, its inhabitants, Joseph. B.J. 
3. 10, 10, etc. 

Tpeis, 01, at, Tpia, to : gen. Tpiwv : dat. Tpiai, and in Hippon. Fr. 8 
Tptotai (as Svoicri Ion. for Sva'i) : acc. rpeis, Tp'ia : on the variations of 
declension in compds., v. Lob. Phryn. 108. Three, Hom., etc. ; 

Tpta e-rrq three words, proverb, in Pind. N. 7. 71. — foi' fton th^ earliest 
times three was a sacred and lucky number, esp. with the Pythagoreans 
(cf. Tpids), Arist. Cael. 1.1,2; so, tuiv Tpiwv fxiav XaPeiv eicroiav Soph. 
Fr. 124; €1 Kal Tuiv rpiuiv ev o'iaonai lb. 755 > cf. aojTqp I. 2, and v. 
Indie. Com. Fragm. p. 1062 ; — on Sid Tptwv, v. sub Tpid^cu ; cf. also 
TpiTocrn-oi'So;. (From .^TPI come also Tpis, Tptacr-us ; cf. Skt. tri, 
ira-yas (ires), iris, {ter) ; Lat. ires, tria, ter ; Slav, tri, tri-je; Lith. 
irys {three) ; O. Irish tri (ires) ; — Zd. thri (ires) ; Goth, thri, threis, 
neut. thrija; O. Norse ]irir ; A. S. '^ri ; O. H. G. dri (drei) : — with 
Tp'iTos (Aeol. TepTos) cf. Skt. iritiyas, Lat. tertius, Slav, tretii, Lith. 
treczas, O. Ir. tris ; Zd. thritya, Goth, thridja; etc.) 

TptiCTKaCSeKa, 01, ai, TpiaKai5eKa, Ta, thirteen, Pind., Hdt., and Att. ; 
sometimes written as one word, sometimes divisim : gen. Tpiaiv Kal 5e'«a, 
Thuc. 2. 97, Isae., etc.: dat. Tpial Kal dtKa, Thuc. 8. 108, Dem., etc. : — 
sometimes other words are interposed, Tpti'S ye Kal S., Tpeis Se «ai 5., 
Pind. O. I. 127, Thuc. 3. 79: — Hom. uses the indecl. form TptcTKalScKa 
(in all genders and cases), II. 5. 387, Od. 24. 340 (in Od. with v. I. Tpcicr- 
KalheKa, which might also stand in II.); so Ar. Ran. 50, Xen. Hell. 5. 
I, 5, and often as v. 1. for Tpcicr/caiSf/ca, e. g. Thuc. 3. 69., 8. 88 ; Tpicr- 
KalBcKa as gen., Hipp. 652. 6, Isae. 72. 40 ; as dat., Thuc. 8. 22 ; etc. 
rpeiw, late Ep. for Tpecu, Opp. C. I. 417. 

Tp«|j.i9os, -q, poijt. for TepfiivOos, Nic. "Th. 844, Steph. B. s. v. TpeiiiBovs. 
Tpe'jiM. found only in pres. and impf. : pf. TtTptV'?*" E. M. (From 
.^TPEM come also Te-Tpe/j-aiVw, d-Tpi/x-ai, Tpo/z-ecu, Tpo/x-epus, cf. 


Lat. trem-o, irem-or, irem-iiliis ; Lith. irim-71 (tremo).) To tremble, 
quake, quiver, rpefic 5' ovp^a /xanpa, Kai vKt] iroaalv vir' aSauaToiaiv 
11. 13. 18, cf. Call. Del. 137, (v. diJ.<piTp€/j.co) ; wXevas rpifiujv aicpas 
quivering in .. , Eur. I. T. 2S3 ; Tpe/^ovaa KoiXa Id. Med. 1169 ; rpt'^et 
y <pa>vq Arist. Probl. II. 62; and of persons, Tpi/x^tv Tr/u (pwuTjV 
lb. II. esp. to tremble with fear, II. 10. 390, Od. 11. 527; 

ipoffo), <Pp'lkt) Tp. Eur. Ion 1452, Tro. 1026: then, simply, to tremble, 
be afraid, 5ehiws Kal rp. Dem. 314. 24. 2. c. inf., like rpo/xico, to 

tremble or fear to do, Aesch. Theb. 419, Soph. O. C. I29 ; so also, Tp. 
/IT) KTavy ruv avhpa Id. O. T. 947, cf. Eur. Andr. 80S, 1057. 3. 
c. acc. io tremble at, fear. Soph. O. C. 256, Eur. El. 643, etc. ; rp. ro 
-irpayfia Ar. Ach. 489 ; ra irpdyfiaTa Id. Eq. 266 ; to fieWov PI.it. 
Farm. 137 A: — also, Tp. 'ivetca Ttvos Antipho 120. 11; irtpi tivos Id. 
118. 35, Plat. Rep. 554 D. ^ 

Tptji, for Opi^ofiat and Ope^erai, barbarism in Ar. Thesm. 1222, 1225. 

TpeiTTtov, verb. Adj. of Tpinw, one must turn, tio'iav ohbv vwv Tp. ; Ar. 
Eq. 72 ; itrl ti Plat. Rep. 365 C. 

TpeiTTiKos, 17, 6v, changeable. Max. Tyr. 10. 2 ; Diibner 6pvrrTi/c6i. 

TpcTTTOs, Tj, uv. Verb. Adj. to be tiirned or changed, Arist. Mund. 2, 10, 
Sext. Emp. M. 7. 434, Plut., etc. ; €i's dKKrjXa Pliit. 2. 883 E. 

TpeiTTOTqs, TjTOi, 7/ , = Tponrj, Hesvch. 

TpeiTO} : fut. Tpi\pai : aor. i tTpt^a : besides the aor. I Horn, often 
has aor. 2 (Tpairov (sometimes also used intr., II. l6. 657) : pf. TtTpocpa 
Ar. Nub. 858, Anaxandr. 4>£a\. I, (ava-). Soph. Tr. 1008, Andoc. 17. 
15; later, TtTpaupa Dinarch. 104. 7, {ava-) Dem. 324. 27, Aeschin. 27. 
4., 76. 12 (corruptly acc. to Cobet V. LL. 251): — Med., fut. rpeipofiai 
Hdt. I. 97, Eur., etc.: aor. (Tpetpdixrjv Horn., Att.; also aor. 2 iTpav6ij.-qv 
Hom. (used also in pass, sense, II. 6. 64., 14. 447, and once in Att. {av~) 
Plat. Crat. 395 D) ; imper. Tpavov Ar. Ran. 1248 : pf., v. infr. : — Pass., 
fut. TpaTTTjaofiai Plut. Nic. 21, etc.; also rtTpdxpofiai (cm-) Pisistr. ap. 
Diog. L. I. 6 : aor. €Tp(<pOr]v Att. (but only once in Trag., Eur. El. IO46), 
Ion. Tpafdfjvai Od. 15. 80, Hdt.: aor. 2 tTpan-qv [a] Att., Ep. I pi. 
subj. Tpane'io/xev for TpaTTWjxev Od. 8. 292 : pf. TtTpafi/xaL, 3 pi. TCTp-i- 
(paTai Theogn. 42, Plat. Rep. 335 B, cf. 11. 2. 25 ; 3 sing, iniperat. re- 
Tpa(p6ai 12. 273; part. riTpaixfiivos, often in Hom. and Hes. ; plqpf. 
pass., Ep. 3 sing. TeTpaiTTo, Hom. ; 3 pi. T(Tpa<paTo II. 10. 189. — From 
the aor. 2 has been formed the pres. tirtTpdniovai, 10. 421 ; cf. Tpa- 
irrjTeov. — The Ion. forms used by Hdt. are pres. act. and pass. Tpairoj, 
Tpairo[iai, 3 sing. impf. TpairtaKe 4. 128 : aor. pass. Tpa<p9eis ; but the 
fut. iniTpaxpofiai (3. 155), and aor. eirfTpaipe (4. 202) are rejected by 
Dind. de Dial. Hdt. xliv. — Dor. forms, Tpatrto, fut. Tparpjj, Ahr. D. 
Dor. 117. (From .^TPEIT come Tpon-rj, Tp6n-os, Tpuir-is; and 

from ^TPAII, Tpait-tiv, (v-t pa-n-tXos . Curt, refers to the same Root 
Tpair-toj, TpoTr-T)iov , Lat. trap-es, trap-etum, as well as torc-ular. torqu- 
eo, torqu-es, tor(c)-mentum ; as also a-TpaK-Tos, Skt. tark-us, and perh. 
u-TpiK-TjS'=a-TpoiT-os: for this change of the labial v into «, v. sub K«. 
II. 2.) To turn or direct towards a thing, Hom., etc. ; mostly fol- 

lowed by a Prep., rp. [<fv(7as] Is irvp II. 18. 469 ; «? -noTanbv (pXoja 
21. 349 ; Tp. TLt'd (Is fvurjv to shew him to bed, Od. 4. 294; rp. Ovfiiju 
(h ipyov Hes. Op. 314; PeXos ds kxSpovs Aesch. Theb. 255; iroXfis 
is vlipiv Thuc. 3. 39; TTjV TTuKiv eis advjiLav Dem. 685. 12 ; K€<paK7)v 
TTpos TjiXlOv Od. 13. 29; Trpus opos Tt'iova ixfjXa 9. 315 ; ^Top vpijs ei- 
tppoavvav Pind. I. 3. 16 ; Tas yvw/J-as wpos xpr^fxaTiajjfjv Ep. Plat. 355 A; 
— also, Tp. 9vnov fir' ipLitopi-qv Hes. Op. 644 ; Sa/iov e<p' aavxi-o-v Pind. 
P. I. 136, cf. Plat. Phaedr. 257 B, Rep. 508 C ; iir' kxOpols x^'pa Soph. 
Aj. 772 ; — icaTO, wXrjdvv Tp. $vjxuv II. 5. 676 ; Tp. dvTiov Z€<pvpov npoT- 
aiirov Hes. Op. 592: — also with Advs., Ofxuae rp. II. 12. 24; ovk olS' 
orroi xpf) . . Tp. eTTos Soph. Ph. 897 ; evravda afjv <f>p(va Eur. I. T. 1322 ; 
aXXoffe TTjV biavoiav Plat. Rep. 393 A ; ineiat Tp. Id. Legg. 643 C : — 
c. inf., €Tpeiri ae -naptpapL^v led thee to transgress, Pind. P. 9. 76 : — so 
also in Med., Tpiireadal Tiva iiri ti Plat. Euthyd. 303 C, cf. Charm. 
156 C: — Pass., c. acc. cogn., TrjvSe ttjv vSuv Tp. hanc viam ingredi. 
Plat. Soph. 242 B. 2. Pass, to turn one's steps, turn in a certain 

direction, Tpacpdfjvai av' '"EXXdha to roam up and down Greece, Od. 15. 
80; ava vpoBvpov TeTpaptfievos II. 19. 212 ; Tpa<l>6(VTes Is to TreSiov 
Hdt. 9. 56 ; Is &Tj0as Id. 2. 3 ; Itti TlpoKovvrjaov, Itt' 'AOijveajv Id. 6. 33., 
5. 57 : — also with Advs., dfirjxaveLV oiroi TpawoivTo which way to turn, 
Aesch. Pers. 459; afirjxavtlu .. oira Tpa-noipLai Id. Ag. 1532; ird tis 
Tpenoir' av ; Id. Cho. 409; -noi Tpiipofiai; Eur. Hipp. 1066, cf. Xen. 
An. 3. 5, 13 ; TToT xprj TpairiaOai ; Lys. 181. 29 : — also, TpeireaBai uSov 
io take a course, Hdt. I. II, cf. 9. 69; noXXds vSovs Tpairofievoi Kara 
opT] Thuc. 5. 10 ; €Tp€<p6r]v rjvmp rjv iroptvaipLOV Eur. El. 1046. 3. 
in Pass, also to turn or betake oneself, eis ipxiiaTvv, (Is doiSijv Od. I. 
422., 18. 304 ; Itti €pya II. 3. 422, etc. ; Itt' dvaiSe'trjv Epigr. Hom. I4. 
7; Itti \p(vhia iSuv Hdt. I. 117; iwl fpovTtSas Eur. I. A. 646; !</>' 
apTray-qv Thuc. 4. 104; Is tu fxalveaOai Soph. O. C. 1537; Is dXKTjv 
Thuc. 2. 84; eis apiray-qv eni Tas oiKtas Xen. Hell. 6. 5, 30; Kara 
0(av Terpafiixivoi Thuc. 5. 9 ; irpis dXKrjV Hdt. 3. 78 ; Trpos to KepSt- 
oTov Soph. Aj. 743 ; woos Xriare'iav Thuc. 1.5; vpus apiarov TtTp. Hdt. 
I. 63 ; irpus Tov TTorliv Plat. Symp. 176 A ; etc. ; — also, Tp. nptis Tiva 
to betake oneself have recourse to him, Cratin. Tlaf. 5, Xen. An. 4. 5, 
20, Plat. Prot. 339 E ; so, eip' iKfTi'iav Tp. tSiv Siojkuvtwv Id. Apol. 
39 A ; etc. 4. in Pass, and Med., of places, to be turned or look 

in a certain direction, Lat. spectare or vergere in .. , vpbs ^6<pov Od. 12. 
81 ; irpos dpuTOV, Trpus ^tipvpov avipLov, npbs vutov. etc., Hdt. I. I4S, 
Thuc. 2. 15, etc. ; also, npus tov TfiwXov Hdt. i. 84, cf. 3. lOl ; and 
reversely cfcu tov doTeos TeTp. Id. 2. 181 ; dvr' r/eXloio rerp. straight to- 
wards, Hes. Op. 725. II. to turn, i.e. turn round or about, 
7mrovs II. 8. 432 ; ttoXiv Tpkirav to turn back, rivd lb. 399 ; oaae, 56pv 
21.415 , 20.439; TJ. KaXd Tp. efo) to turn the best side outmost. 


■rptcjiw. 1571 

shew the best side (of a garment). Find. P. 3. 149, cf. Thcophr. Char. 
22: — Pass., irdXiv Tp(Trecrt>at U. 21. 468; unlaaoj Tpfveadai 12. 273; 
also c. gen. io turn from .., 18. I38; alxfJ-rj rpdvfTo the point bent 
back, like dveyvapLijiOr], II. 237; of the sun having passed the meridian, 
■nucTTTjv ijXios TtTpaTTTai ; Ar. Fr. 210; also of the solstice, (neiSdv kv 
X^i/^u'vi TpdiTTjTai i}\ios (v. TpoTti) l) Xen. Mem. 4. 3, 8, cf. Plat. Legg. 
915 D; Tpairdays rfjs wpas Arist. H. A. 9. 41, 16; — so intr. in Act., 
irept 6' eTpairov Sjpai Hes. Th. 58. 2. rp. ri 'is riva to turn upon 

another's head, Tp. ttjv airlav, Trjv upyrjv ('is Tiva Isae. 73. 37, Dem. 
103. 25 ; often in imprecations. Is ite^paXTjv TpkirotT (fiol on my head 
be it! Ar. Ach. 833, cf. Hdt. 2. 39; so, Itt' l^oi rpiTron' av a'tTias 
T(Xos Aesch. Eum. 434; Kara a(avTuv vvv rpivov Ar. Ach. 1019, Nub. 
1263; Tp(\p(a0€ (Is v/ids avTovs Lys. 114. 10. 3. to turn another 

way, to alter, change, v6ov, <pp(vas Od. 19. 479, II. 6. 61 ; Tas yvwjxas 
Xen. An. 3. 1,41 ; '(TpciT(v icdvov jxiaBa) Pind. P. 3. 97 ; also of things. 
Is Kaiiuv Tp. Ti lb. 63 ; ti km to (HXtlov Ar. Nub. 589 ; Is ykXaiv Tp. 
TU npdyfia Id. Vesp. 1261, cf. Hdt. 7. 105, etc.; Med., Trpus rds ^vp.- 
<popds Tas yvwpias Tpen(aOat to turn their minds, Thuc. I. I40, cf. Plut. 
2. 51c, 71 K, etc. : — Pass, to be changed, change, Tpkirtrai XP'^^ 13. 
279, Od. 21. 413, etc.; TpiiKTai vuos 3. 147; vuos '(Tpdn(T 7. 
263; Aios '(TpdTT(To (ppr^v II. 10. 45 ; Tpd-rroptai Kal rrjv yvufxrjv /ieto- 
Ti6(p.ai Hdt. 7. 18; Terpafipiivos one who has turned, has changed his 
mind. Id. 9. 34, Thuc. 4. 106 ; knl rd l3(XTia} Tpk-rrov Ar. Vesp. 986; — c. inf., 
KpaSirj TirpaTTTQ V((adai Od. 4. 260 ; (TpdnovTO .. tw h-qpai .. ra irpdy- 
fiaTa (voibuvai Thuc. 2. 65 ; and with cogn. acc, irXdovs TpcrrupLivos 
Tpoirds TOV 'Evpinov Aeschin. 66. 27 : — o7vos Tp(Tr(Tat the wme turns, 
becomes sour (v. Tpomas), Sext. Emp. P. i. 41. III. to turn 

or put to flight, rout, defeat, Tpkif/ai 5' ypaias 'A^aioi/s II. 15. 261 ; 
'(Tp(\j/( ipdXayyas Tyrtae. 9. 21, cf. Pind. O. II. 19, Hdt. I. 63., 4. 1 28, 
Thuc, etc.; in full, Tp. <pvyah( II. 8. 157; Tp. els (pvy-qv, Lat. convertere 
in fugam, Eur. Supp. 718, Xen., etc. ; rpiipai Kal Is (pvyrjv KaraaTTjcrai 
Thuc. 7. 43 ; — so, in aor. I med., to put an enemy away from oneself, put 
him io flight, Eur. Heracl. 842, Xen. An, 5. 4, 16., 6. I, 13; in fut. 
med., Ar. Eq. 276: — Pass, to be put to flight, turn and flee, in aor. 2 
Tpa-nfjvai, Aesch. Pers. 1027, Xen., etc.; also in aor. I Tp(tfi9fjvai, Id. 
An. 5. 4, 23, Hell. 3. 4, 14, Cyn. 12, 5 ; and in aor. 2 med. Tpa-rrkaOai, 
Hdt. I 80., 9. 63, etc. ; ks (pvyjjv TpairtaOai Hdt. 8. 91, Thuc. 8. 95 ; 
Tpavofievoi Karkipvyov Id. 4. 54, Xen.; (pvyr) dXXos dXXr/ (Tpn.iT(T0 Xen. 
An.4. 8, 19; kTpdvovTo (p(vy(tv Plut. Lys. 28, Caes.45; rarely in pf. pass., 
Terpajx/ikvos tpvya Aesch. Theb. 955: in pres., Joseph. A.J. 13. 2, 4. Plut. 
Camill. 29: — also intr. in Act., ifivyaS' '(Tpane II. 16.657. 'L'V . to 

turn away, keep off, hinder, ovic dv jj.( Tpiipaav oaoi 9eo't da' kv 
'OXvixvw II. 8. 451 ; Tp. Tivd cItto T€i\eos 22. 16; (Kas Ttvos Od. 17. 
73; absol., dXXd Zdis '(Tp(\p( II. 4. 381 ; of weapons, ^kXos .. '(Tpa-nev 
aXXy 5. 187 ; (yxeos up/^rjv €Tpair( Hes. Sc. 456. V. to overturn, 

like dvaTpkiroj, evrvxovvTa pitv OKtd tis av Tp(ifj(i(v Aesch. Ag. 1328 ; 
avco Karaj Tp. Id. Fr. 309. 8. VI. to turn, apply, Tp. ti ks dXXo 

Ti Hdt. 2. 92; TTov TeTpotpas Tas kp.0dSas; what have you made of 
your shoes? Ar. Nub. 858 ; tqv .. /xuvavXov iroi T(Tpo<pas ; Anaxandr. 
*iaA. I : — Pass.. ttoT Tpkirerai .. rd xPll^a.Ta; Ar. Vesp. 665. 

Tpccrds or rpcTas, o, v. rpkaj I. 2. 

Tp€o-TT)S, ov, u, (rpiu) a trembler, coward, Hesych. 

Tpe(j>os, (OS, Tu, = 9p(fifj.a (v/ith v. 1. Ppkfos), Soph. Fr. 166. 

Tplcfco), Hom., etc. ; Dor. Tpaijjco (v. sub voce) : fut. 9p(\pai Att. ; — 
aor. I (9peipa, Ep. 9p(if/a 11. 2. 548 : aor. 2 '(Tpafov, v. infr. B : pf. tI- 
Tpofa intr. Od. 23. 237, (aw-) Hipp. 307. 23 ; but trans. Soph. O. C. 
186, Anth. P. append. Ill; also T(Tpa(pa Polyb. 12. 25, Bekk., and Lob. 
Phryn. 577, -ocpa Dind. : plqpf. (r(Tpd<pT] intr. Babr. p. 2 : — Med., fut. 
9pe\poixai in pass, sense, Hipp. 234. 40 (as restored by Littre)., 243. 10, 
Thuc. 7. 49, etc. : aor. kOpcpdnrjv Pind. O. 6. 78, Att. : — Pass., fut. 
Tpatp-qaoptai Pseudo-Dem. 1399. 16, Dion. H. 8. 41, etc., but in correct 
writers in med. form Opeif'Opiai (v. supr.) : — aor. I k0p(<p9i]V Hes. Th. 
198, rare in Att., Eur. Hec. 351, 600, Plat. Polit. 310 A : aor. 2 (Tpdcprfv 
[a] II. 23. 84, and the regul. form in Att. ; Ep. 3 pi. eTpa<[i(v 11. 23. 
348 : — pf. T(9papixai Eur., etc. ; 2 pi. T(dpa<p6e Plat. Legg. 625 A (avv- 
TeTpa<p6( seems to be an error in Xen. Cyr. 6. 4, 14, for this form belongs 
to rpkiTw), inf. T(9pd<p9ai Plat. Gorg. 525 A, Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 24 (here 
also with v. 1. T(Tp-). (From y'TPE'^ in signf. I come Tpuip-is, Tapip- 
vs, Tapip-os, Tpaip-ep-f], Tpo(j>-aX'is, 9p6p.fi-os ; in signf. II, Tpoip-r), Tpc(p-us, 
etc.) I. Properly, like ir-qyvvp-i, to thicken or congeal a liquid, 

ydXa Opeipai to curdle it, Od. 9. 246 ; Tvpuv Tpe<p(iv Theocr. 25. 106 : — 
Pass., with pf. act. T(Tpo<pa, to become firm, curdle, congeal, ydXa rpi- 
(pufi(vov Tvpuv kpyd^(a9ai Ael. N. A. 16. 32 ; irepi xp"' TeTpo<p(v dXKT] 
Od. 23. 237 ; cf. iT(piTp(ip(ii. II. commonly, to make to grow 

or i7icrease, to bring up, breed, rear, esp. of children bred and brought 
up in a house, o a' (Tp«p( tvt9uv kuvTa II. 8. 283 ; fj pC '(Tex', V 
'e9peipe Od. 2. 131, cf. 12. 134; (v eTp«p(v TjS' uTiTaXXev U. 16. 191, 
cf. Od. 19. 354; kyu a' e9peJpa, avv 61 yrjpdvai BkXai Aesch. Cho. 908, 
cf. Supp. 894; Tp. p-kxP'- vf^V^ Thuc. 2. 46; 7«i'i'ai' Kal rp. Plat. Polit. 
274 A ; Tp. T( Kal ai^dv pieyav Id. Rep. 565 C ; c. acc. cogn., Tp. tivo. 
TpO(pr]v Tiva to bring up in a certain way, Hdt. 2. 2 : — Med. to rear for 
oneself, Opejpaiu t( <pal5ipiov viuv Od. 19. 36S, cf. Pind. O. 6. 'jS ; re- 
Kovaa tuvS' .. (9peif/d/.iTjv Aesch. Cho. 92S, Eur., etc.; ol yevv-qaavTes 
Kal 9p(\pdpi(V0L Plat. Legg. 717 B ; t(kwv dpeTT/v Kal 6p. Id. Symp. 212 A, 
cf. Eur. H. F. 45 8 : — Pass, to be reared, grow up, '6s fioi TijXiyeros Tp. 
6aXir] kvl iToXXrj II. 9. I43 ; rj) optov kTp«p6iJ.r]v Od. 15. 365 ; dp.a Tpa- 
<p(v 778' '(ykvovTO II. I. 251, etc. ; kiid Tpat^i-q '(vl /j.(ydpcp i. e. when he 
was well-grown, 2. 661 ; KapTiaroi Tpd<pev avSpes grew Jp the strongest 
men, i. 266 ; kv Trj afj otKia ykyove Kal Te9pawTat was born and 6m/, 
Plat. Meno 85 E : — properlv, a boy was called Tpe(p6fi(vcs only so long 

5H2 


1572 

as he remained in the charge of the women, i. e. till his fifth year, Hdt. 
I. 136 ; OTOv 'rpcKprjv e-yiii from the time when I le/i the nursery, 
Ar. Av. 322 : — generally, in Att., iv aicoroiai vribvo's reOp. Aesch. Eum. 
66!;, cf. Theb. 754 ; Tpacpeh fiTjTtpoi euyevovs diro Soph. Aj. 1229 ; oirojj 
-irarpos Sfi^fis oios o'iov 'Tpc!>l>r]S lb. 557 ; icparlmov Trarpos .. rpatpds 
Id. Ph. 3 ; nalSis /xTjTtpwv TfOpafifxivai irt/e tuirslings o/your mothers, 
implying a reproach for unmanliness (if indeed the reading be genuine), 
Aesch. Theb. 792 ; /tias rpei/iti irpos vvictus art nurseJ by night alone, 
i. e. art a child of darkness, Soph. O. T. 374. 2. of slaves, cattle, 

dogs and the like, to rear and keep them, icvvai II. 22. 69, Od. 14. 22, 
etc.; iitirovs II. 2. 766; Xiovro^ Ivlv (v. a'lvis) Aesch. Ag. 717; tiri^-a 
Id. Eum. 946 ; uipiv Soph. Fr. 219 ; iKTiva Ar. Fr. 525 ; oprvyas Eupol. 
IloA.. 9 ; ijpvida^ Plat.-Theaet. 197 C ; 01 rpi^povTi^ (sc. tovs iKiipavra^) 
the keepers, Arist. H. A. 6. iS, 6; Tp. TraiSayaiyovi Aeschin. 26. 32 ; 
also, Tp. yvvalna Eur. I. A. 749 ; t/j. iraipav, nupvas to keep .. , Antiph. 
'Ayp. 2, Diphil. Inccrt. 2 ; 6 Tp((pojv one's master, Nicol. Incert. I. II, 
36 ; — metaph., aiyiaKuv 'ivitov rpUpti he heeps quite a sea-beach in the 
house, Ar. Vesp. no: — Pass., to be bred, reared, SouAos ovi: wvTjTus, 
aW' oiKot Tpa(pe'ii Soph. O. T. II33 ; etc. 3. to tend, cherish, 

Lat. colere, tuv /^iv eyiu (j>i\(uu re Kai (Tp., of Calypso, Od. 5. 135., 7- 
256: — so, of plants, II. 17. 53., 18. 57, Od. 14. 175. 4. of parts 

of the body, to let groiv, cherish, footer, xa'iTTjv . . 'Zirtpxi'i-V rpetbf II. 
23. 142 ; TO) $eai nXvicapLOV rp. Eur. Bacch. 494 ; rp. vir-qv-qv Ar. Vesp. 
477 ' ''"^dc, Lat. coinam alere, Hdt. 1.82 : — also, TctS' vcaai 

Tpiiptt d\oL<pi)v this is what puts fat on swine, Od. 13. 410 ; TeSpafi/xivrj 
(h TioKvaapiclav Xen. Mem. 2. I, 22. 5. in Poets, of earth and 

sea, to breed, produce, teem with, ovolv uKiSvorepov yaia rp. dt'Opawoio 
Od. 18. 130; v\t] Tpftpet aypia 5. 52 ; \6iiov Tpi<pet (fmpixaKa II. 741 ; 
ua Tj-mipos . . Tpe'(/)€i 7/5e QaKaaaa Hes. Th. 5S2 ; ttoWo. ya rpfipei Seii'ci 
Aesch. Cho. 585, cf. 128, Eur. Hec. 1181 ; GaKaaaa .. rpitpovaa irop- 
ipvpav Aesch. Ag. 959 ; tv [yavrav^ Ttuvros Tp. Pind. I. I. 68 ; rare in 
Prose, dfi' ti 17 AtPvij Tp(<p(t Kaivuv Arist. G. A. 2. 7, 12. 6. in 

Poets also, simply, to have within oneself, to contain, keep, have, o rt /cat 
TTuAis TtTpo<pey a<pi\ov Soph. O. C. 186, cf. Tr. 817 ; Tpt<p(iv TTjV yXwa- 
aau r]C!v\aiTipav to keep his tongue more quiet. Id. Ant. 10S9 ; 77 yXijjaaa 
Tov Bvjxov txivov Tp. Id. Aj. 1124; TaKrjOis yap la-^vov Tpetftui Id. O. T. 
356 ; (so in Plat., rp, 'KTxvpuv tu hXaivuv Rep. 606 B) ; vuaov Tp. Soph. 
Ph. 795 ; in (poPov <pul3ov Tp. Id. Tr. 28 ; iirav Id. Aj. 644: o'i'as Aa- 
Tpfi'as . . Tpi<p€i what services . . she constantly perforins, lb. 503 ; fv 
iKvlaiv Tptipiiv Tj^av to foster hopes that . . , Id. Ant. 897 ; tuv Ka5/xo- 
y(vrj Tp(<pei . . 01UTOV voXinrovov suffering is his daily lot. Id. Tr. 
117. III. to maintain, stipport, rp. dvSpos /xuxSos fjpLtva^ eaco 

Aesch. Cho. 921, cf. Pind. O. 9. 160; rp. "HAio? x^'"'"^ <pv<Jf Aesch. 
Ag. 633 ; rp. rdv iraripa Aeschin. 3. I ; tt/v oiKiav Dem. 1367. 23 : — 
Pass., ou S'lKawv rpiiptaOai virij naTpui viijv fjliSivTa Plat. Rep. 568 E ; 
rd KTTjvTj X'^V ^^P- Xen. An. 4. 5, 25 ; yaKanTi, Tvpw, Kpiaai rp. Id. 
Mem. 4. 3, 10; also, rp. diro tivos Plat. Prot. 313 C, Xen., etc.; etc 
Ttvos Aesch. Ag. 1479, Plat. Rep. 372 B. 2. in histor. writers, to 

7naintain or subsist an army, Thuc. 4. 83, Xen. An. I. I, 9; rp. rdi 
vavs Thuc. 8. 44, Xen. ; rp. rb vavrmov utto tujv vqauiv Xen. Hell. 4. 

8, 9, cf. An. 7. 4, II, etc. 3. of land, to feed, maintain one, rpifpat 
yap oxjToi [u dypbi^. . fit Philem. Incert. 12. 2, cf. Menand. 'Aveip. 3, 
'rdp. I, al. IV. io bring up, rear, educate, Hes. Fr. 86 Gdttl., 
Pind. N. 3. 93, Plat. Rep. 391 C, etc. ; rai K6ya> rp. Koi iraihfvttv lb. 
534 D ; 6p. leal TraiSevcrai Dem. 1351. 7 I ^'qp.rjrtp 17 Opitpaaa rrjv efiijv 
ippiva Aesch. Fr. 393 ; t/ Bpi^paaa (sc. 7^) one's mother land, Lycurg. 
153. 42 : — so in Med., 6pi\paa0ai iv rois avrots ijOeoiv Plat. Legg. 695 E, 
cf. Lycurg. 158. 30:— Pass., KaKXiura, upOHis, tv Tpa.tpfjvai Plat. Rep. 
401 D, Ale. I. 120 E ; TraiSela, iv ravrri rfj iraiSeia rp. Id. Legg. 695 C, 
Xen. Cyn. I, 16 ; iv TroXvrpuirois ^vinpopais Thuc. 2. 44 ; iv tfnXoaotpia, 
iv xXiSrj, iv iXfvOfpia, etc.. Plat., Xen., etc. ; iv d'AAoij vup.ois Arist. 
Pol. 7. 6, I. V. the Pass, sometimes came to mean little more 
than to be. iir' ifiol TtoXijxiov irpatpr] (sc. tu yevos) Ar. Av. 335, cf. 
Thesm. 141. 

B. Hom. uses an intr. aor. 2 act. (Tpa<pov — pz^s. iTpdcp7]v (as pf. 
rirpo(pa=Ti6paixnai), Its . . trpatp' dpiarvs II. 21. 279 ; Xiovre irpatjti- 
rrjv vTTu p-rjTpi 5. 555 ; Tpa(pip.(:V (Ion. for Tpaipeiv) 7. 199, Od. 3. 
28, etc.: — as trans, the aor. 2 is used by Hom. oidy in II. 23. 90 (per- 
haps irpetpev should be read), and rpdipe in Pind. N. 3. 92 is Dor. impf. : 
reversely some Gramms. read in II. 23. 84, dis ufxov irpdtpefiiv irep for 
dAA' opiov lis iTpa<prjfiev. Later, this aor. became obsol., except in Ep. 
imitators, as in Call. Jov. 55, Opp. H. I. 774. 2. of food, to be 

nutritions, Arist. Plant. 2. 6, 2. 

Tp«x*-8€i.7rveto, to run, hasten to a banquet. Nicet. Ann. 131 C. 

Tpex*-8f'-''i'*'OS, ov, running to a banquet of parasites. Ath. 4 A. 242 C, 
Plut. 2. 726 A (who expl. it coming late) ; rpexcSciTri'a, rd, a light robe 
or shoes worn by parasites, cf. Juven, 3. 67. 

TpiXvo%, (OS, TO, = T(pxvos, Anth. P. 15. 35. 

•Tpi\o>, fut. Bpe^ofiai (diro-) Ar. Nub. looi, (jiera-) Id. Pax 261, 
(■rr(pi-) Id. Ran. 193 ; Bpif^ai only in Lyc. loS ; but diTo-9pi^€is Plat. 
Com. Incert. 65 : — aor. i tOpt^a (v. infr.) : — but the usual fut. and aor. 
come from another Root APAM, viz. Spafiov/xai Eur. Or. 878, Xen., 
etc. ; Ion. Spa/iio/xai Hdt. 8. 102 ; late Spaptw Lxx, etc. ; but iirep- 
SpapSi Philetaer. AraXavr. I ; hpaixofxai in compd. dvaSpdixerai Anth. P. 

9. 575: — 3or. 2 fSpapiov v. infr.: — pf. S(5pdiJ.r]Ka [a] Philem. Kod'. I, 
Menand. Incert. 220; {dva-) Hdt. 8. 55, {icara-) Xen., (irfpi-, aw-) 
Plat. ; poet. pf. SeSpofia (dva-, im-) Od. — Pass., pf. hthpdpLrjfxai (eiri-) 
Xen. Oec. 15, I. — The Verb is rather rare in Horn., who has the pres. 
in II. 23. 520, Od. 9. 386; in II. 18 599, 602, Ion. aor. Ope^aa/cov 
{t9p(^a was also old Att., Eur. I. A. 1569, Ar. Nub. 1005, Thesm. 657) ; 


) — rp>iro<:. 

but the common aor. was iSpa/Mv, I!. 23. 393, Od. 23. 207, etc. — Dor. 
TpAx'^ ["]> Bockh V. 1, Pind. P. 2. 34 (45) : fut. Bpd^ojxai, Gpa^ovixai, 
Hesych. (From y'TPISX come also rp6x-os, rpox-os, rpox-ts, etc. ; 
cf. Goth, thrag-ja (rpix<^), A. S.prah {decursus teniporis) : — v. also rpd- 
X»?Aos,) To run, Lat. curro, of men, Hom., etc. ; iOv Spa/xuv Od. 

23. 207; Spi^aaicov iTnarajiivoiai TTuhtoaiv II. 18. 599; a/xa tlvI Hes. 
Op. 217; aj\eo rpix'"" Epich. 20 Ahr. ; PaSt^av nal rp. Plat. Gorg. 
468 A; rpixaiv, opp. to PdSrjv, Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 30; rp. xf/'C'V, ov tro- 
Scjula (TieeXixiv Aesch. Eum. 37: — of horses, II. 23. 393, 520; — the part, 
is oft. added to another Verb, rt ov Tpex'^" ™s rpaire^as iK<pip(is ; 
why do you run and carry out . .? Plat. Com. Aa/c. I, cf. Plat. Rep. 
327 B; v. infr. 2. 2. of things, to move quickly, ru 5e [rpv- 

navov'] rp. (pipLevts aid Od. 9. 386, cf. II. 14. 413 ; of a ship, Trapd yfjv 
eSpapiev Theogn. 856, cf. Soph. Aj. 10S3 ; to 6' iv irocl rpdxov I'toj let 
what is now before me go trippingly, Pind. P. 8. 45 ; ivl Kaphlav 
(Spap.i . . (Traywv Aesch. Ag. I12l; ilpis bpa^ovoa rov irpocwrdra} 
hnvlns^ run its course. Soph. Aj. 731 ! Tvptrus .. rjicn rpix^v has come 
y^/c/.'/y, Nicoph. 2fi/). I. II. c. acc. \oc\, to run over, puOia Eur. 

Hel. 1 1 18 (a lyr. passage); o iirnos rp. Kal vpavrj koI opeiaXen. Eq. 8, I : 
— in Prose Oiio seems to be more common in the pres., and in some phrases 
used exclusively, e.g. Oeiv dpopicv (not rpixttv) At. Av. 20,5, Thuc. 3. 
Ill, Xen. An. I. 8, 18. 2. c. acc. cogn.. rp. hpopov, fifjixa, 

dySjva, SiavXov, to run a course, a heat, Eur. El. 883, 954. Alex. Tpav/x. 

I, Menand. Incert. 220, etc.: often metaph., uywva Sp. to run a risk, 
Eur. Ale. 489, I. A. 1456; dywva Savdaipiov Sp. Id. Or. 878; iroXXcvs 
dyuivas 5pafi(iv vepl ccpicuv avriuiv to run for their life or safety, Hdt. 
7. 57., 8. 102 ; Kivhvvwv TOV fiiyiarov rp. Dion. H. 4. 47 ; tIjv virlp 
^vxv^ dywva, icivSvvov virep rrjs tf/vx^s rp. Id. 7. 48., 4, 4 ; iox^rrjv 
rp. Polyb. I. 87, 3, etc. : — sometimes the acc. is omitted, rp. ircpi icuvrov 
at the risk of his life, Hdt. 7. 57 ; -rrepl TJjs ipvxvs Id. 9. 37 ; <p6vov nipi 
Eur. El. 1264 ; vepi Trjs v'mris Xen. An. I. 5, 8 ; cf. 6iw 1. 2. Spo/jos I. 2, 
Kpeas fin. ' 3. vap' tv irdXaiapux eSpafi€ viKav he was within one fall 
or bout of carrying off the victory, Hdt. 9. 33 ; cf. jrapd c. I, 5, rpidi^ai 1. 

Tpsv}"-?, (COS, y, a turning, Diog. L. 7- II4- 

Tpeij/i-xp'^s, aiTos, 6, 17, changing colour, of a kind of polypus (cf. 
rpencu II. 3), Arist. Fr. 2S9. 

Tp€w, inf. Tp(iv : aor. trptaa, Ep. TptCfff, rpiaoav : Ep. pres. rpi'iai 
(v. tnrorpiai) :— this Verb is never contracted, except when the contrac- 
tion is into CI. (From y'TPES, cf. aor. i-rpea-a, Skt. tras, tras- 
dmi, tra-syi'imi (trenio), tras-uras {trepidus), tras-as (terror) ; Slav. 
tres-a (quatlo) ; and without final s, rpi-w, rpr/p-wv, Lat. terr-eo, Irish 
iarr-ach (timidus). To flee from fear, flee away. (Aristarch. held 
this to be the proper sense), rpilv //' ovk id HaXXcs II. 5. 256; prjre 
..rpie Mre ri rapffnt 21. 288; rpiaat he Trar.rrjvas II. ,1546; rptir 
danerov 17. 332: the sense of fleeing is most apparent in the phrase 
trpeaav aXXvSis aXX-rj II. 745 ; rpiaaav S' aXXvSis aXXrj Od. 6. 138 ; 
rp. VTTO reixos II. 22. 143, cf. 13. 51,5., 17. 332 ; rpeiryv Hes. Sc. 171 ; 
p-fl TpearjTe Aesch. Supp. 711 ; /.if) rpiaas without fear. Id. Ag. 549 ; 
ovSlv rpiaas Plat. Phaedo 1 1 7 B ; but, 2. rpiaas is used almost like 
a Subst., a runaway, coward, II. 14. 522 ; a technical term at Lacedaemon, 
'Apt(7Tu5rjfios 6 rpiaas Hdt. 7. 231, cf. Tyrtae. 8. 14; oi iv rfi fiaxji 
KaraSeiXidffavres, otis airol rpiaavras uvoixc^ovai Plut. Ages. 30, cf. 
Vit. Lycurg. 21., 2. igi B, etc.: — and later a real Subst. was used in 
Com., Tpeads, rpead Eust. 772. 12; rpiaas, rpiaa Theodos. in A. B. 
1 186). II. trans, to flee from, fear, dread, be afraid of, c. acc, 

II. II. 554., 17. 663, Aesch. Theb. 379, 436, al.. Soph. Ant. IO42, cf. 
Pcrs. Phoen. 1093 ; apurov .. ovic trpeaev Xen. An. 1. 9, 6: — so also 
c. gen., rpiaae ..iceXddoio, Sijiorfjros Hes. Th. 850: — and Tp. j^f) .. , 
Aesch. Theb. 790 — Rare in Prose. 

Tp-fi(jia, TU, (^TPA, rtrpalvoS) a perforation, a hole, aperture, orifice, 
Ln. foramen, Ar. Vesp. 14T, Plat. Gorg. 494 B ; to Tp. tuiv ovdraiv 
Hipp. 252. 37; rfjs dprrjp'ias, rod irXtv/xovos Arist. H. A. I. 16, 10, cf. 
17. 18. 2. = TpinTrjfj.a 2, Ar, ¥,cc\. 906, Lys. 410. II. of 

the holes or pips of dice, Amips. ^<pevS. 5. 

TpT)|xaTt?o), fut. (Voj, Dor. <fai, to bet on the pips of dice. Poll. 9. 96 : — 
her.ce TpT]p.aTiTTis [t], o, Eust. 1 084. 5., 1 397. 2 2 ; Dor. TprjuaTiKTas, 
Poll. 1. c, Hesych. 

Tp7]p.dTiov, TU, Dim. of rpTjpia, Math. Vett. 

TpT)(xaT6€is, foaa. ev, poroiK. X'lBos rp. pumice-stone, Anth. P. 6. 62. 

tpt)|j.utioSt)S, eJ, having holei, perforated, fa)a rp., opp. to arprjra 
(Arist. H. A. I. I, 28), would be (acc. to the use of the term in modern 
Z(3dlogy) having a vent to the intestinal canal. 

TpTip-T], T/, = Tp^fia, Ar. Fr. 692. 

Tp-qptov, ajvos. u, )), (rpico), timorous, shy, in Hom. always epith. of 
wild doves, rpvpaat ireXcidai II. .S. 778; niXeiat rpr/pcoves Od. 12. 63; 
rp-qpwva TriXeiav 22. I40., 23. 8'53, etc.; icimpoi rp. Ar. Pax 1067: — 
hence, II. it came to be used as fem. Subst., a trembler, =ti€- 

Xeta, Lyc. 87, 423 ; and the compd. -noXvrp-qpojv shews that this sense 
of the word was known to Hom. 

Tp-fjo-is, ecus, Tj, (.y^TPA, Ttrpalvw) a boring through. perforation. Plat. 
Polit. 279 E. II. an orifice, Arist. H. A. I. 16, 10. 

tpt)t6s, 77, 6v, verb. Adj. of rerpaivw, perforated, with a hole in it, rp. 
Xidos Od. 13. 77: Hom. commonly joins iv or Trapd rprjrois Xex^eaaiv, 
prob. of inlaid bedsteads (cf. TOpeuTus.), 11. 3. 448, Od. I. 440, etc.; 
others explain it of the holes made for bolting the bedstead together, or 
those through which the cords that supported the bedding were drawn, 
v. Od. 23. 198 : — rpTjrbs /xeXtaauiv vovos, i. e. the honeycomb, Pind. P. 
6. fin. ; ri Tprjrd Plat. Polit. 279 E ; rp. tiarovv, opp. to drprjTov, Ann. 
H. A. 3. 7, 5 ; rp. Xl6a^ pumice-stone, Anth. P. 6. 66 : Tp. Suva^ a 
shepherd's pipe, lb. 78. 


Tpiix*^^*"*' V' 01', poet, for rp-rjxv^, Anth. P. 5. 292., 6. 63,64, Plan. 113. 

TpT|XtiPiiTeCiJ, TpTIXWCO, TpT]X"S, Tpif]XV(T[Aa, Tpi]X'^<'"M-°5, loLl. foFTpax-. 

TpriX't', needlessly assumed as pres. of the Honitric pf. TiTprjxa, v. sub 
rapaaaaj. II. in later Ep. to be rough or iitieven, hom Tprj-^v^, 

Nic. Th. 72.521 ; and so Ap. Rh. uses the pf. Ttrp-qx"-, 3- 1393, cf. 4. 447. 

TpT)X<^>, ovs, Tj, a rough, siony country, Nic. Th. 283. 

Tp'i)X'iST)S, €f, Ion. for Tpa\ui5T]s. 

Tpi-, from Tpi's or Tpld, in compds. /^ree times, thrice, Lat. /er ; — also 
indefinitely, to add emphasis, e. g. TpiSovKos, Tpidvarrjvos, Tpi/iappapos, 
Tpidvojp, like Lat. terque, quaterque. 

Tpi.aYp.6s, o, or TpiaYp.01, 01, the triad or the triads, a philos. v/ork 
by Ion the Trag. Poet, Harp. s. v., cf. Diog. L. 8. 8, Clem. Al. 397 
(where Tpia-fjxols is restored for TpiypanpLOi^) ; Suid. TpiaapLot. 

Tpi-dSe\4>av, al, the three sisters. Or. Sib. 5. 215. II. rpiaSeX- 

<})0S, ov, of three brothers, vuGos Tzetz. 

TpiaSiJco, to multiply by three, triple. Damasc. in Wolfs Anal. 3. 230. 

TpioSiKos, 77, uv, of three, dpid/j-os Olympiod. : threefold, Dion. Areop. 

Tpidfo), fut. d(Ta), and Tpid<7o-a>, fut. ^ai: {rpla). 7o conquer, van- 
quish, properly of a wrestler, who did not win until he had thrice thrown 
his adversary, or conquered him in three bouts {vaXalcr fiara) , rpiaxOri- 
vai Thugenid. Aiuaar. i ; cf. Aesch. Cho. 338 (ubi v. Schol.). Eum. 589, 
Soph. Fr. 678. 13, Anth. P. 11. 316, Heind. Plat. Ph.iedr. 256 B ; so, did 
rpiSiv ditoWviiai I am utterly undone. Eur, Or. 434. II. to 

multiply by three, Arithm. Vett. (Hence TpiaKrijp, rpiaKTos, urp'taK- 
Tos, aTtoTpia^ta.) 

Tpiaiva, 77, a trident, a three-pronged Jish-spear, the badge of Poseidon, 
II. 12. 27, Od. 4. 506., 5. 292, Aesch. Pr. 925, Eur., etc.: as a symbol 
of the empire of the sea, Archil. 42, Ar. Eq. 839. II. a three- 

pronged forh, Longus 4. 40 ; cf. rpiaivoai. 

Tpiaivo-6iST|s, es, (eiSos) trident-shaped, Plut. 2. 877 F, E. M., etc.; 
contr. -wS-qs, fs, Anecd. Oxon. 2. 447. 

Tpiaivo-KpaTMp [a],o, lord of the trident, of Poseidon, Inscr.Cyriac. 243. 

Tpiaivo-uxoSi 0J'< (f'x'") wielding the trident, cited from Eust. 

Tpiaivo-<|)6pos, o!/, = foreg., Planud. 

Tpiaivou, properly, to heave with the trident ; then, generally, to heave 
ox prise up, overthrow, rp. ri pLOxXoh Eur. Bacch. 348. II. rp. 

r^v y^v Sik(Wti to break- it up with a fork or mattock, Ar. Pa.x 570: 
hence Tpiaivajnjp (Cod. -drrjp), a husbandman, Hesych. 

TpiuKaS-apxos, o, chief of a rpiaxds (III). Inscr. Sic. in C. I. 5425-27. 

TpiuKai8eK-cTT)S, ij, Tj, thirteen years old. Plat. Legg. 833 D. 

TpiiiKds, Ep. and Ion. Tp-TiKas, cSos, rj, contr. for obsol. rpcaKovrds : 
(rpeis, Tp'ia) : — the jiumber thir:y. Is rpiaicdSas St«a va.Sjv Aesch. Pers. 
339. II. the thirtieth day of the month, Hes. Op. 764, C. I. 

1625. 50; first used b}' Thales, acc. to Diog. L. 1. 24. At Athens the 
TpaxdSfs were dedicated to the memory of the dead, like the Roman 
novemdialia, Harpocr., Poll. i. 66. etc. : offerings were made to Hecate, 
Ath. 325 A, etc. ; Tj rSjv rp. icadLtpwaii C. I. 1304. 2. a month, 

containing 30 days, Luc. Luct. 16, Rhet. Praec. 9. III. at 

Athens, a political division of the <l>v\rj containing thirty families, = yevos, 
C. L loi. 18, Poll. 8. Ill, Bockh P. E. I. 47. 2. at Sparta, Hdt. 

I. 65, either= 30 families (•— of an oba), or= 10 families {-^-^ of an oba), 
Miiller Dor. 3. 5. § 6. 

TpvaKaTioi, ot, Dor. for TpiaKomoi, Tab. Heracl. in C. I, 5774. 28, 34, 
al. II. the eCprjlioi belonging to one rpiaicds (III), Valck. Ammon. 

35 : V. Smith's Cyren. Inscrr. pi. 79. no. 7, where they are associated with 
Xoxo-^oi TTtXraOTWv : — hence Tpi.aKaTi-dpXT)5, ov, u, lb. pi. 78. no. 6. 

TpiaKis [a], Adv. three times, thrice, Ar.Fr.607; Lacon,, acc. to Hesych. 

Tpi.ttKov8-dpp,aT0S, ov, with or of thirty knots, Xen. Cyn. 2. 5. 

TpiaKov9-T|p.€pos, Ion. TpiT)KovTrip.6pos, Dor. TpiaicovTaufpos, ov, of 
thirty days, fxijv Hdt. 2. 4, Polyb., etc. 2. TptaKovSij/xEpov, to, a 

time of thirty days, Pol3'b. 21. 10. 1 2, etc. 

TpidKOVTa [d], Ep. and Ion. Tpi.T|K-, 01, al, rd, indecl. ; yet a gen. Tpitj- 
KovToiv is used by Hes. Op. 694, and by later imitators, as Call. Fr. 67 ; dat. 
rpirjuovTiffcnv Anth. P. II. 41 : — thirty, Lat. triginta, Horn., etc. II. 
o! rp., esp., 1. at Sparta, the council of thirty, assigned to the 

kings, Xen. Ages. I, 7, Hell. 3. 4, 2, etc. 2. at Athens. 0( rp. the 

Thirty, commonly called the thirty tyrants, appointed on the taking of 
Athens (B. C. 404), lb. 2. 3, 2, Plat. Apol. 32 C, etc. 3. certain magis- 
trates, V. TtaaapaKovra. [In late Epigr. a, Jac. Anth. P. 61 7, 705, 806.] 

TpiaKovTa-€TT|piK6s, 17, ov, of or in thirty years, Eus. V. Const. I. I. 

Tpi£lK0VTa-€Tr)pCs, (Sos, 77, a period of thirty years or a festival return- 
ing every thirty years, C. I. 4607. 2 : in full, T. ioprr) Dio C. 62. 26. 

TpiaKovTa-CTT|S, Ion. TpniK-, h, thirty years old, Plat. Legg. 961 B; 
also in contr. form, cl rpiaKovTovrai (v. 1. -fi?) the men of thirty years, 
Id. Rep. 539 A, Legg. 670 A ; fem. T/xaKoi/roCTi; Isae. 57. 36. II. 
TpiaK0VTa€T7js, fs, of or for thirty years, al rpiaKOVTaiTeis aiTovSai 
Thuc. 5. 14, Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 2, Plat. ; al rpiaKovTovrcis crnovBai Thuc. 
1.23, 115., 2. 2; — in fem. form, airovSal TpirjKovTiSes Hdt. 7. 149; 
contr., al rptaKovrovTiSfs (nrovSal Ar. Ach. 194, Eq. 1388, Thuc. I. 87 
(though elsewhere he uses the form in 77? as fem., v. supr.). 

TpiuKOVTa-ETia, 77, a period of thirty years, Dion. H. 2. 67. 

TpiaK0VTd-5tiY°s, ov, with thirty benches of oars, 'Apyui Theocr. 13. 74. 

TpiaKOVraKis [&]. Adv. thirty times, Plut. Coriol. 25. 

TpiQKOVTa-KXivos, OV, of thirty couches, Plut. 2. 679 B, Ath. 541 C. 

TpiuKovTa-KuTTos, OV, thirty-oared, Polyb. 22. 26, 13. 

TpiiiKovTdpepov, to. Dor. word in C I. 5475. 27, — seemingly a kind 
of committee, appointed perhaps for thirty days. 

Tpi.u.K0VTd-|iT)V0S, ov, of thirty months, Arist. H. A. 5. 14. 16. 

TpiaKOVTa-jivaios, a, ov, weighing thirty minae, Ai'^os Po'yb. 9. 41, 8. 

TpidKovTa-fiop'.ov. TO, a thirtieth part. prob. 1. Procl. 


1573 

TpiaKovrdircSos, ov, thirty feet wide, oSos Tab. Heracl. in C. I. 5774. 
16, 21, 25, al. 

TpiaKovTuTrevTdTrTjxus. v, thirty-five cubits long, Tzetz. 
Tpi.dKovTd--n-T)Xvs, v, thirty cubits lon^, Callix.ap. Ath. 203F, Diod.,etc. 
TpiuKOVTa-TrXatrios. ov, and -irXutricov, ov, thirtyfold. Archimed. 
TpiuKovTi't-Trous, TToSos, o, tj , thirty feet long or high, Dion. H. 9. 68. 
TpiuKovT-apxia, 77. the rule of the thirty, at Athens, Xen. Hell. 6. 3, 8. 
TpiuKovTcis, dhos, r), the number thirty, Eccl. 

TpidKOVTa-aT)p.os. ov, of thirty times, in metre, Cram. An. Par. I. 95. 

TpidKOVTa-a-TdSios. ov, thirty stades long, ffxoivos Strab. 804 (with 
V. 1. rpidicovTa OTah'iwv). 

TpiiKovrd-o-xoivos, ov, of thirty axoivoi ; tj rp. a district along the 
Nile, Ptolem. Geogr. 

Tpi.dKovTd-4>vXXov, TO, Byzaut. name of the rose. 

TpidKovTa-xovs, ovv, producing thirtyfold, Theophr. H. P. 8. 3, 8 ; 
Tp. diToSiouvai, Strab. 311. 

TpidKovrd-xpovos, ov, = rpiaicovTdcr}iios, Anecd. Oxon. 3. 311. 

TpiaKovT€TT)s. fi, = TpiaKovTatTtjs, Arist. H. A. 6. 32, 9. 

Tpi.dK0VT-T)pT|S (sub. vavs), 77, a ship with thirty banks of oars, Callix. 
ap. Ath. 203 D : v. rptriprj;. 

TpidKovTopos (sc. vavs), Tj, a thir'y-oared ship, Thuc. 4. 9, Xen. An. 
5. I, 16, etc.; in Hdt. it is written TpcqKovTipos, 4. I48., 7. 97: cf. 

TreVTTjKUVTOpoS. 

TpidK0VTOiJTT|S. -ovT'.s. v. siib TpiaKovracTrj;. 

Tp'-dKOVT-covupos, ov, witli thirty naynes, Epiphan. 

TpidKOVT-iipvyos. ov, of thirty fathoms. Xen. Cyn. 2. 5 ; cf. SfKwpvyni. 

TpidKocriot, Ion. TpiT)K-. at, a, three hundred, Hom., Hdt., etc. ; also 
with collective noun in sing., 'iVttos rp. Xen. Cvr. 4. 6, 2. IT. 
01 Tp. at Athens, the richest members of the avfi/xoplat. who managed 
their affairs, Dem. 26. 25.. 285. 17, etc. 2. the Three Hundred, 

who fell at Thermopylae, Hdt. 7. 224, Plut. 2. 191 F, etc. 3. a 

judicial body at Megara, Dem. 435. 26. 

TpidKoerio-jitSipvot, 0(, those whose property produced 300 medimni, 
i. e. the 'Inirtis, Synes. 146 B, cf. Bockh P. E. 2. 262. 

TpidKocrio-xovs, ovv, bearing three hundredfold, Strab. 742. 

TpidKOCTTatos, a, ov, on the thirtieth day, Hipp. Progn. 42, Strab. 
S36. II. thirty days old, iraiSlov Phylarch. 36. 

TpidKOtTTTi-fiopiov, TO, lon. TpiTjic-, a thirtieth part, Hipp. 259. 44. 

TpiuKotTTo-Svos, ov, (5i5o) the thirty-second, Nicom. Arithm. 1.8, in 
neut.. Ti) Tp =Tf'TT, si sana lectio. 

TpidKocrT6--iTep.-7rTOs, ov. the thirty-Jifih, C. I. 9262. 9, Tzetz. 

TpiuKOCTTos, Ion. TpiT)K-, 77, 01', the thirtieth, Hdt. 4. 44., 5.89, Hipp. 
Aph. 1250. Pind., and Att. II. t) TpiaicodT-f] a duty of one- 

thirtieth, Dem. 467. 2. 

TpiaKTT]p, 77po;, o, a victor, Aesch. Ag. 1 71 ; cf. rpid^ai, drptaKTos. 

Tpid-vojp [d], r). she that has had three husbands, of Helen, Lyc. 851. 

Tpid^, Tj, = TpiaK''i. Hesych. 

Tpidpioi, 01, the Roman Triarii, Polyb. 6. 23, 16. 

Tpi-apjXEvos, oi', with three sails or jnasts, ttXoTov Luc. Navig. 14 ; vav- 
T?7? rHiv Tp. Id. Pseudol. 27. 

Tp'.-apxia, 77, the Lat. trivmviratus, Dio C. 41. 36. 

Tpi-apxos, o, a chief ruler, Theophil. ad Autol. II. with three 

branches, icipas Epiphan. 

Tpids, does, 77, (Tpeis) the number three, a triad. Plat. Phaedo 104 A, 
al. ; on its significance in the Pythag. philosophy, v. Arist. Cael. I. I, 2, 
cf. Metaph. 12. 6, 3 sq., 12. 7. 7 sq. 2. 77 Tp. the third day, Philo 

I. 13. II. the Trinity, v. Suicer. 

Tpids, ai'To;, o, a Sicilian coin, Lat. triens, Arist. Fr. 467 ; cf. Ifas. 

Tpi.acrp.6s, o. V. Tpiayfios, 

Tpidccro). fut. £01, = Tpiafu, q. v. 

Tpi-aiiXaJ. a«os, v, 77, Lat. trisulcus, three-pronged. Gloss. 
TpL-aiiXTlv, (vos, o, 77, 2vith three necks, of Hecate, Lyc. 1 186. 
TptjSata, 7y, a mortar, Suid. s. v. lyStj, Zonar. 

Tpi(3uK6s, 17, ov, {rplfiw) rubbed, worn. Lat. tritus, xXa/xi5s Anth. P. 6, 
282; TplPaiv Luc. Gall. 9; Ifidriov Schol. Ar. PI. 714, Artemid. 2. 3, 
init. (where it means a smooth fine garment, opp. to thick rough 
clothes). 2. of persons, experienced, iarpus Galen. ; o Trepi Tavra 

Tp. Id. : — a crafty fellow, Lat. veterator, Eust. 932. 46, etc. ; cf. TplBaiv, 
Tp'ijxjia. II. daeXy^ia TpiBaicij (v. rpifids'), Luc. Amor. 28. 

TptpaXXoi (not TptpaXXoi, Arcad. 54), ol, the Triballi. a people on 
the borders of Thrace (v. Biihr Hdt. 4. 39) : hence as a Comic name for 
barbarian gods, Ar. Av. 1529, 1533, 1627 ; ovh' ev TpijSaAAofr TavTd y 
tcTTiv ivvojia Alex. 'tw. 2 ; Kai iroij jiiv KaKvv tuv Trarepa dveiv, olov 
iv Tp. Arist. Top. 2. II, 6: — Adj. TpipaXXiKos, 77, cv, Hdt. 4. 
49. II. a slang term {or young fellotvs who lounge about taverns, 

etc., like the 'Mohocks' of Addison's time, Dem. 1369. 9; v. Lob. 
Aglaoph. p. 1037 : — hence the Comic exaggeration Tpi|3aXXo-iTOTTov6- 
6p6-i7Ta /j.ftpaKvWia, Eubul. 'Op9. i. 3 (as Casaub. for Tpi/3aA.Ao-jrai'o- 
dpcirra ; Meineke suggests TpiliaWo-ixaixfj.o-dpcirTa). 

TpiJ3avov, TO, = \riKvdos, Hesych., Galen. 

Tpipavoo), to wear away, consume, Symm. V. T. 

TpipaJ, OKoy, o, Ti,=^rpi0aK6i, E. M. 

Tpt-PdpPapos, 01', thrice-barbarous, Plut. 2. I4 B. 

TpIjJds, ddos, Tj, a woman who practises lewdness with herself or witA 
other women, Manetho 4. 358. 
TpC-Pac[)OS, ov, thrice-dyed, i.e. of genuine dye, lo. hyd. 1. 7. 
Tpt-PfXris, f's, three-pointed, Anth. Plan. 215. 

TptSfus, f'o)?, o, a rubber, = TpiiTTrjs, Strab. 710 : = SolSv^, A. B. 
239. II. in Mechanics, the fitting upon which the axle rubs. 

Math. Vett. 


157-i 

Tptpt), f), {rpi^cu) a rubbing : — mostly metaph. : 1. a rubbing 

down, wearing away, wasting, Tpi^a filov Aesch. Ag. 465 ; icrtavav 
Tpil3al Id. Cho. 943. II. practice, as opp. to theory, Hipp. 25. 

43, Xen. An. 5. 6, 15 : also mere practice, routine, as opp. to true art, 
ovK tan rix'i'r], dK\' aTfxvos rpt^Tj Pl.^t. Phaedr. 260 E ; Tpi/S?} Kai 
f/iTreipia, opp. to Tex"V' ^b. 270 B, cf. Gorg. 463 B ; rpi^fj ^rjTiiv, 
opp. to /i€0o5a), Arist. Soph. Elench. 33, iS ; rpi^riv txnv nvos Daniosc. 
"XvvTp. I. 10, Diod. 16. 15 ; (V rivi Polyb. i. 33, i ; aptTTjv exf" 
Tpifirj Plut. Philop. 13. III. that about which one is busied, the 

object of care, anxiety, love, like Lat. cura, 'Opiarrjv, TTjv €^^s if/vxv^ 
Tpi^Tjv Aesch. Cho. 749. I"V. of Time, a spending, ov ptaKpoij 

Xpui'ov Tp. Soph. Ant. 1078, cf. Fr. 586 ; ^vvovaia koi xp^vv rpi/S?} 
Plat. Rep. 493 B ; d^lav rpilirjv e'xci 'tis time well spent, Aesch. Pr. 639 ; 
/3('os OVK axapi^ fs Trji' rpiji-qv a pleasant enough life in the spending, 
Ar. Av. 156. 2. delay, ptdting off, es TpilSas eKdv to seek delays. 

Soph. O. T. 1160; Tpij3ds TTopi^etv Ar. Ach. 385; and with the Verb 
omitted (cf. Trpofpauf; I. 2. f), /.if) rpiPat en no more delays. Soph. Ant. 
577 ; rpififis (vtKa koi dvoKojxV^ Thuc. 8. 87 ; ixtrd rp. naarjs Ep. Plat. 
344 B ; Tpili-qv Xa/xPaud 6 TroAf/ios Polyb. I. 20, 9 ; cf. Siarpifirj. 

TptpT)v, ^vos, &, a tripod, Arcad. 

TptpLKos, 17, 6v , founded on practice, Sext. Emp. M. I. 249. 

Tptpo\-€KTpa.u€\os [a], ov ; in Ar. Nub. 1003, rpifioXeHTpa-nsKa 
OTai/^vWeiv to deal coarse rude jests. 

TptpoXos [1], ov, like rpf/JeAiy?, three-pointed : hence as Subst., I. 
rpilioKos, 6, a caltrop, i. e. a three-spiked implement, so formed that one 
of the spikes must point upwards, used to lame the enemy's horses, Plut. 
2. 200 13, Polyaen. 139. 2, v. Diet, of Antiqq, : also, a similar thing on 
the bit of a bridle. Poll. I. 148. 2. from the likeness of shape, a 

prickly water-plant, water-caltrop, Lat. tribnlus, rp. tvvhpos Theophr. 

H. P. 4. 9, I, Diosc. 4. 15. b. a like plant on land, a burr, which 
was apt to stick in sheep's wool, Ar. Lys. 576, cf. Theophr. H. P. 3. I, 
6 ; aicavQai koi rp. Ep. Hebr. 6. 8 : — Alcae. 47 calls sour wine u^vrtpov 
rpiBoKojv : — m Philostr. 492, -npotjIioKwv is restored from MSS. II. 
TpifioXoi, 01, a threshing-machine, boards with sharp stones fixed in the 
bottotn. Math. Vett., Virgil's iribula, Georg. I. 164 [where the i shews 
that in this sense it is from rpiPaj, iero'\ ; but we have rpifiukovs ax^pu- 
TpiBas in Anth. P. 6. 104. 

Tpt)3o\oo8T|S, fs. lilte burrs. Hernias 3. 6, Athanas. 

Tpi(3os [i], rj, but u in Eur. Or. 125I, 1258, El. 103, Plut. Arat. 22 : 
(rpi/iiai) : — a worn or beaten track, road, path, h. Horn. Merc. 44S : 
hence the high road, highway, (v rpiPo) o'ncrjfxivoL Hdt. 8. 140, 2 ; (cf 
kv rp. Tov TtoXtfiov Kuadai, Dion. H. 6. 34, etc.) ; rp. afia^T]pr)s Eur. Or. 
1251 ; Xeirrfjv rp. e^avvaat Theocr. 25. 156; rp. rrjs aTpanov the 
worn part of the road, Diod. 17. 49; Siao'xifffifi'TfS [riys o5o5] rpil3a> 
nv'i by taking a footpath, Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 13. 2. metaph. a path 

of life, PiuToio ri/j-veiv rplHov Crates @r]0. 4 ; ^wrov rp. udeveiv Ana- 
creont. 41. 2 ; TToirjv ris vpiis (pojras wi rpi0ov ; Anth. P. 5. 302 ; rrjs 
atrial ixvos Kai rp. Plut. 2. 680 F ; so, rpiPoi ipwrcav, periphr. for ipwrts, 
Aesch. Supp. 1043. II. a rubbing, attrition. Id. Ag. 391 ; rp. 

KprimSos the rubbing of a shoe, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 2. 12. 2. 
a hollow socket made by friction, rpiPov kavrr) ireiToi-qjxevq Hipp. Art. 
7S3, cf. Art. 822. III. metaph., like rpi^i] 11, practice, 7ise, 

rpiliov Xa/xIBdveiv to get accustomed to a place or thing, Hipp. 822 E, 
cf 783 F. 2. delay (' e.xquisitius pro rpi0rj,' Herm.), Aesch. Ag. 

197- IV. bodily exercise, Nic. Al. 592. 

rpi-Pp&xvs, V, consisting of three short syllables, Arcad. 40 (other 
Gramm. write it oxyt. -x^s) ; o rp. iroi'is Dion. H. de Comp. 17. 

Tpi-Ppoxos, 0:*, thrice-wetted, i. e. drenched, soaked, Diosc. I. 65. 

Tpipoj [1] : fut. rp'iipai : aor. trpiipa, inf rplipai Od. 9. 333, etc. : pf. 
rerpiipa (crvv-) Eubul. Aaicaiv. 4 : — Med., fut. rpiipnixai (rrpoa-) An- 
tipho 127. 2: aor. erpiipd/xriv Call. Lav. Pall. 25: — Pass., fut. rpirpOi)- 
aofiai App. Civ. 4. 65, etc. ; rpt^-qGopiai Plut. Dio 25, (e«-) Soph. O. T. 
428, {Kara-) Xen. ; also TfTpiipo/j-ai (eiri-) Ar. Pax 346 ; and fut. med. 
in pass, sense, Thuc. 6. 18., 7. 42 : — aor. erp'upOrjv Id. 2. 77, Antiph. 
Sua:. I, (Sia-) Dem. 393. I ; oftener aor. 2. irpi^rjv [f] Arist. Probl. 
10. 27; (Si-) Hdt. 7. 120, Thuc; (Itt-) often in Ar. ; (/car-) Plat.; 
{aw-) Ar., etc.: — pf. rerpipifxai Plat. Phaedo I16 D; Ion. 3 pi. rerpl- 
<pdrat Hdt. 2. 93. Cf. dva-, diro-, Tpoa-Tpl0cxj. [t only in pf. and 
aor. 2, also in compds. which are mostly derived from aor. 2.] (For 
the Root, V. retpoj.) To rub, i. e. thresh, corn, thresh it out, because 
among the Greeks this was done by rubbers or rollers, II. 20. 496 ; f^ox- 
Xiiv rpi\pai iv o<p6aXixSi to work round the stake in his eye, Od. 9. 333 ; 
Xpvaov ffacrdvw rp. to rub it on a touchstone, so as to test its purity (cf 
TraparpiPoj), Theogn. 450 ; rp. fjLa^av Ar. Pax 8, etc. ; rp. ro (jKtXos 
to rub the leg. Plat. Phaedo 60 B ; rds rrj^ xpuipas (dcreis rlv rpiPuv Id. 
Phileb. 46 A ; rp. rfjv Ke<paXrjv, in sign of perplexity, Aeschin. 34. 26 ; 
rais x^P*^' [rds Tpi'xas] rp. Xen. Eq. 5, 5 ; rov truSa fxvpois rp. Eubul. 

I. c. : — Med., xP'/'^TT^piois iv roiVSe .. rp'tpeaOai pLvaos to rub one's pol- 
lution upon the shrines, pollute them with it (cf vpoarplPaj), Aesch. 
Eum. 195: — Pass., rerpip/ievoi rd iir' dpiarfpd tojv KftpaXewv Hdt. 2. 
9,^ ; "'^'7 rpi<p9ei(Ta vn' dvtfituv irpiji avrrjv, so as to catch fire, Thuc. 2. 
77; uBuvTfi TpiBoiievoi vpos dXXT]Xovs Arist. P. A. 3. I, 5. 2. to 
rub down, grind, pound, bruise, knead, (papjiaKOV, kwvhov Ar. Thesm. 
486, Plat. Phaedo 117 B ; KarairXaarov, fxdC^av Ar. PI. 71 7, Pax 816 ; 
Kapva Kai dfivySaXa ds Oveiav rp. Ath. 648 A ; to /xeXav Dem. 3 1 3. 
II : — Pass., rtrpifxniva eviJ.irjp.ara Hdt. 2. 86 ; dproi atpoSpa rerpip/xe- 
voi Arist. Probl. 15. 17, cf 21. 22. 3. to crush, Porpvv Id. Fr. 
530; rfjV piva, rbv d(p9aXfi6v Id. Probl. 31. I ; dpupopeais rov irvvSaKa 
lb. 25. 2. II. to wear out by rubbing, wear, bruise, to wear out 
clothes (v. rpl0ojv), rujv virodrjudraiv rd rerpipLfxiva Plut. 2. 680 A ; 


rpL^r) — TplyXucpo^, 


of a road, to wear or tread it smooth, drpaTios Terpi/xpLevrj rj Sia Bve'iai, 
with a play on pounding in a mortar, Ar. Ran. 123 ; rpijiti ovpav6v 
goes his beaten track through heaven (cf rpifioi), Arat. 231 ; rp. KvjMra, 
of a ship, Anth. P. 9. 34. 2. of Time, to wear away, spend, Lat. 

terere vitajn, hvarvxv rp. 0tov Soph. El. 602 ; vrjaiwrrjv rp. ji'iov Eur. 
Heracl. 86 ; 0iov rp. yeaip-yucov Ar. Pax 590 ; oSvvrjpov rp. 0'wrov Id. 
PI. 526 ; rp. TToXf/xov to prolong a war, Polyb. 2. 63, 4 : — absol. to waste 
time, tarry, Aesch. Ag. 1056, Dem. 678. 10. 3. to waste or ravage 
a country, Gur. Hec. 1142. III. metaph., 1. of persons, 

to wear out, OKoXifjai dtKrjai dXXrjXovs rpllSovai Hes. Op. 249; rpi0e- 
oOai KaKoiai to be worn out by ills, U. 23. 735 ; dXXrjv ffvedv rpi0eiv 
Oavdrois Aesch. Ag. 1573; '^p- dj-ifortpovs to wear them both out, 
Thuc. 8. 56, cf. 7. 48 ; so in Med., rpt^ea0ai avrfjv nepi avrrjv to 
wear itself out by internal struggles. Id. 6. 18, cf 7. 42 : — Pass., rpipofievos 
Xrjus an oppressed people, Hdt. 2. 124. 2. of money and property, 

to waste, squander it, ovre ri ruiv o'lKTjlojv rpi/Sovat ovre Sarraviovrai 
lb. 37. 3. to use constantly, narwjioaa . . poj noXvv xpbvov 

6(0X1% 'iri OKTjrrrpa rdjid rpi\ptiv Ar. Av. 636 ; dvujiara Koivd Kai re- 
rpijxpiva Dion. H. de Comp. 25 ; 17 rerp. Kai Koivrj SiaAe/tros Id. de 
Thuc. 23. 4. Pass, to be much busied or engrossed with a thing, 

rroXijicp Hdt. 3. 134; d/xcp' dpfrfj rp. to practise oneself in, use oneself 
to it, Theogn. 465 ; voXfjiiKo^ Kai rerp. 5i oitXojv Plut. Earn. II ; ewL 
n Id. Pomp. 41 ; vept n Arr. Epict. 2. 24, 12. 

Tpi|3co\eTT|p, Tjpos, o, an obscure word cited from Sappho by Hephae- 
stion and Choerob. (who writes it rpi0oX(rrjp) in A. B. 1239. 

Tp£-j3ci)[;ios, 6, a threefold or triangular altar, C. I. 5980. 

Tptpiov [r], wvos, 0, (.^TPITB, rpi^ai) a worn garment, coarse cloak, 
Eur. Fr. 284. 12, Ar. Ach. 184, 343, al. : — esp. such as was worn by the 
Spartans, AaKOJvt((tv Kai rpiffcuvas ex*'" Dem. 1267. 62; the rpKiaiv 
was then adopted by Philosophers, as Socrates, Plat. Symp. 219 B, Prot. 
335 D ; esp. by the Cynics, Alciphro 3. 55, Arr. Epict. 3. I, 24, etc.; 
rrrjpa Kai rp. Plut. 2. 332 A. cf Luc. Peregr. 15, Diog. L. 6. 13 ; and in 
after-times by Monks, Synes. Ep. 147, 150, etc. : — hence as an emblem 
of austere life or severe study, and later of monachism, as we say ' the 
cowl,' V. Wyttenb. Plut. 2. 52 C. 

TpCPcov, o, 77, as Adj. practised or skilled in a thing, used to it, c. gen., 
rpifiav avrijs (sc. rrjs KavvdPtoi) Hdt. 4. 74 ; "rp. Xuywv Eur. Bacch. 
717; Tp- IrnnKfj'i Ar. Vesp. 1429; ov rp. ruiv ev9d5e Id. Nub. 869; 
also c. ace, rp'ifiaiv rd roidhe Eur. Med. 691, etc. ; absol.. Id. El. 1127 : 
— hence 2. absol., a hackneyed, crafty fellow, a rogue, Ar. Nub. 

S69, S70 ; cf. eirirpnrros, rpi/x/xa. 

Tptpcovcipiov [a], TO, Dim. of rpiPuv, a small cloak, Ath. 258 A, Arr. 
Epict. 3. 22,47. 

Tpi(3iuvcijop,ai, Dep. to practise roguery, or (as others take it) to put 
off, delay, Antipho ap. Harpocr. 

TpipcoviKuis, Adv. in the fashion of a rplficov, xXaivav dvapaXov rpi^uj- 
viKo/s Ar. Vesp. 1 132. 

Tptpciviov, TO, Dim. of rpi0uv, Ar. Vesp. 33, 1 16, PI. 714, 842, al., 
Lysias 903. 5, etc. 

TpiPa)vi.a)8t]S, f s, like a rpi0uiviov ; restored in Hesych. s. v. Xrjhiuheis 
— in Phot. 21S, rpiliwvw5rj%. 

Tpl|3tovo<))6pos, ov, wearing a rpl0wv, Hesych., E. M. : — hence TpiPcovo- 
(f>op«(i>, to wear a rplBcuv, Plut. 2. 52C; and Tpij3ci)vo<j)opia, f], the 
wearing of a rplPwv, lb. 52 C, 3,^2 C : — cf. rpiPwv I, tin. 

TptpuvioStjs, cs, like a rpl^aiv. Phot. 

Tptyu-p-ia, 17, a threefoldoi thirdmarriage , Eccl. ; so rpiydjiriiJ.a,Tpiyaiieai. 

Tpi7u.p.os, ov, thrice-niarried, of Helen, Stesich. 74, cf Theocr. 12. 5. 

Tpiytveia, rj, a third generation or race, fts rp. fxiveiv Strab. 
73. II. threefold gender, ApoU. de Constr. p. 134. III. 

rp. dyaOcbv three kinds of goods, Sext. Enip. P. 3. 181. 

Tpt-ycvTjS, es, thrice-born, of the three stages in the life of moths and 
the like, Arist. G. A. 3. 9, 11. II. of three-fold gender, Gramm. 

Tpi-yevvTjTOs, ov, thrice-born, epith. of Athena. Lyc. 519. 

TpiYcpTivios, ov, of thrice Gerenian age, i. e. thrice as old as Nestor, 
M. Anton. 4. 50; cf sq. 

Tpt7«pwv, ovros, 6, rj, triply old, i. e. very old, rpiyepajv nv9os ToSe 
<pa;vti 'tis a thrice-told tale, Aesch. Cho. 314; rp. Ntaraip Anth. P. 7. 
144, cf 157 ; olvos Eust. Opusc. 304. 70. 

rpXyLyas [71], 6, a triple (i. e. huge) giant, Orph. Arg. 1348. 

TpiYXf], y, the red mullet, Italian triglia, Epich. 37 Ahr., Cratin. Tpotp. 
I, Incert. 14, Philyll. IIoA. I, v. Index to Meineke Com.; rp. jxiXrorrd- 
TTTjOs Macho ap. Ath. 135 A : — in later writers the form rpiyXd or rpiyXa 
prevailed, and was often introduced by the Copyists into correct writers 
(as Arist. H. A. 5. 9, 5., 8. 2, 31), rpiyXav an' dvOpaKirjs Anth. P. 6. 
105, cf. Ath. 324 C, Hdn. Gramm. p. 445. 

TpiYXiivos, ov, in Horn, as epith. of earrings, tpfiara rpiyXrjva (prob. 
from yXijvos) with three bright drops, II. 14. 183, Od. 18. 298, cf. 
Lucas Quaest. Lexil. § 10 ; others take it (from yXqvrj) as the same 
with rpiorris, with three eyelets or eyelet holes. II. three-eyed, 

of Hecate, Ath. 325 A. 

TpLYXifoj, like KixXi^oj, to giggle, Hesych. 

Tpi7\is, (Sos, 77, Dim. of rpiyXrj, Antiph. Bout. I. 15, Dorio ap. Ath. 
300 F, Arist. Fr. 189 : — also Tpi-YXiov, to, Geop. 20. 46. 

Tpi^XtTis, i5os, 77, a fish like the rpiyXrj, Ath. 285 A, 287 B. 

TpivXo-poXos, ov, killing mullets, Plut. 2. 966 A, cf. 983 E. 

Tpi7Xo-(t)opos, ov, bearing mullets, rp. xiTcuf a net for catching them, 
Anth. P. 6. II. 

Tpi-yXvcjjos, ov, thrice-cloven, alxt^fj rp. the trident, Opp. H. 5. 
377. II. as Subst,, tpCyXv<{)OS, !?, in Doric architecture, the 

triglyph, a three-grooved tablet placed at equal distances along the 


frieze ; it seems orig. to have been the end of the beam (the spaces be- 
tween being at first open and then called ova't, afterwards filled up and called 
/xfTowai), iraaraSwv vnip repe/xva AaiptKas te Tpty\v(povs Eur. Or. 1 372 ; 
■nacT(Ta\eveiv Kpdra Tpiy\v<pois Id. Bacch. 1 2 14; fuaa rpiyKvipaiv (so 
Blomf. for 7' daco) the cornice of (i. e. above) triglyphs. Id. I. T. 
113: — also tpCyXu<})ov, to, Arist. Eth. N. 10. 4, 2, Diphil. Ylapaa. 2. 

■Tp\.y\ix>)(J.%, ivos, (5, 17, three-barbed, bXarS) rpiyXuixivi, Iw rp. II. 5. 
393., II. 507; TpiyXwxtva (sc. 'XiiceK'iav) Find. Fr. 219; in later Poets 
with a neut. Subst., aopi rp. Call. Del. 31 ; Tp. rpiyuivw Nonn. D. 6. 123; 
peXrj Tp. Paul. Aeg. : — rp. v/iives the valvulae tricuspides of the heart, 
Galen. — The form rpiyX6j\iv is cited from Simon. (Fr. 250) by Choe- 
rob. in A. B. I424. 

TpL7(ji,6s or Tptajios, o, a shrill cry, scream, Lat. stridor, of the par- 
tridge, Tpiy/j-ov dtplrjai Arist. H. A. g. 8, 10; of some fish, rpiyixovi 
d<pla<Ji lb. 4. 9, 5 ; tpOiyyovrai oiov rpianov Theophr. C. P. 5. 10, 5, (but 
rpiyfj-ov H. P. 4. 14, 5) ; Tpia/xo^ fivos Plut. Marcell. 5. 2. a grat- 

ing, grinding, rasping, TptafiOL hhuvraiv Hipp. 398. 7, cf. Schol. Ar. Av. 
1521 ; rpia^oi -npiuvwv Plut. 2. 654 F. 

TpiYvSOos, ov, with three jaws. Gloss. 

Tpi-yoXas, 0, a kind of Jish (cf. TpiyXrj), Sophron ap. Ath. 324 E. 
Tp£Yop,(})OS, ov, with three nails. Soph. Fr. 295. 

TpiYOveio, to be in the third generation, TpiyovrjaavTa [ra (wa] avve^o- 
fioiovrat Theophr. C. P. I. 9, 3, cf. 2. 13, 3. 

Tpi"yovia, 77, the third generation, TTovrjpoi e/f rpiyovias Dem. 1327. 3 ; 
€i 'ABrjvaioi daiv k/caTepaidev Ik Tp. Arist. Fr. 374 ; l« Tp. ^aaiXevs 
Hdn. I. 7> f'S ■'■/'• Tapafiivfiv, TtpoeXOdv Strab. 516, 540; cf. rpiyi- 
veia, Tp'iSovXos. 

TpiYOVOs, ov, thrice-born, Aiovvaos Orph. H. 29. 2. II. in pi. 

simply = Tperj, three, Tpiyova TtKva Eur. H. F. 1023; Kupat Tp. Id. 
Ion 496. 

Tpi.7pa[i|j.uTOS, or, with or of three letters, Eust. 187S. 59 : also rpi- 
Ypa(i(iOs, ov, Poeta ap. Fabric. B. Gr. 12. 767 ; cf Tpiayixo'i. 

Tpiyvov, TO, a piece of three yvai. Tab. Heracl. in C. I. ,5775. 19, 21, al. 

Tpi-yxos, TpiYXi°v. Tpi-Yxow, Tpiy)(ui<Ti%, late forms for Optyicui, etc. 

Tpiyuiv, aivos, 6, in Choerob. Can. p. 74, prob. a game at ball, cf. 
Bentl. Hor. I Sat. 6, 126. 

TptYOJvCJaj, in Plut. 2. 416 C, to triple, multiply by three, for he says 
that 40 TstVTa.Ki% Tpiyaivia9('is = g'j 20. II. intr. to be triangular, 

VTj(Tos Tpiyujvi^ovaa Heliod. 10. 5, cf. Manetho 4. 266. 

TptY<^vi<jp.6s, 6, the disposition of numbers triangiilar-wise, Nicom. 
Arithm. 2. 8. 

TpiY'>>viK6s, T), ov, triangular. Iambi., Ptol. Adv. -Ktos, Anecd. Oxon. 

3- 195- , ■ . 

TpiYi^vicTTi, Adv. triangle-wise, Nicom. Arithm. 2. II9. 

TpiY^vicTTp'-a, 77, a woman who plays the Tp'iywvov{u. 2), Luc. Lexiph.8. 

TpiYwvo-£iST|S, 6S, triangular-shaped, patpai tov apaviov Arist. H. A. 3. 
7, 3 ; 'iTaXia tS> ffx^fJ-iTi Tp. Polyb. 2. 14, 4, etc. Adv. -Sois, Eust. 

TpiYuvo-KpaToop, opos, 6, wielder of the trident, Ptol., Procl. 

TpiY^vos, ov, three-cornered, triangular, Trjv Tptyaivov Is x^^^"- Nfi- 
XujTiv, of the Delta, Aesch. Pr. 815 ; Tp. pv9fj.oi Id. Fr. 72 ; pacrns Plat. 
Tim. 55 B ; of the hearts of certain fish, Arist. Fr. 296, 311, 314; of 
Sicih', i'olyb. I. 42, 3 ; of Britain, Strab. 199. 2. dpi9/xot Tpl- 

yaivoi, triangular numbers, are those whose units can be disposed in a 
triangle, as 3 6 ^"'"^ , etc., — being represented by the formula | 
(x^ + .x), Plut. 2. 1003 F ; these numbers are also called triangle^, lb. 
744 B. II. as Subst., Tp'iyojvov, to, a triangle, Tim. Locr. 

98 A, Plat. Tim. 50 B, etc. 2. a musical instrument of triangular 

form, somewhat like a harp, with strings of equal thickness but unequal 
lengths, Eupol. BdrvT. 1, Plat. Com. Aa/c. I. 13, Plat. Rep. 399 C : called 
Tp. \paXTqpLa, Arist. Probl. 19. 23 : — also as Masc, iroXvs 5e <^pv^ Tp'i- 
ywvos Soph. Fr. 361, cf. Ath. 183 F. 3. one of the Athen. law- 

courts was so called, Lycurg. et Menand. ap. Harp., Paus. I. 28, 8, 
Poll. 8. 121. 

TpiY<^v6TT)S, TjTos, fj, triangularity, Plotin. 

Tpi8aKvos, ov, eaten at three bites, of large oysters, Plin. N. H. 32. 6. 

TpiSaKTvXiatos, a, oi/,=sq.II, Sext. Emp. M. 10. 156, Oribas., etc. 

TptSaKTvXos, ov, three-fingered or -toed, Arist. Fr. 275. II. 
three fingers long, broad, etc., Hipp. Art. 799, cf. 834 B. 

TpCScipos, ov, three-necked, metaph. of Sicily, Lyc. 966. 

TptStvSpCa, three trees, Theod. Prodr., a name for the Cross, which 
was believed to be made from three trees (pine, cedar, cypress), C. I. 
8735- 5- 

TpiSto-iroTOS, ov, with three masters, Schol. Lyc. 328. 

TpiSovXos, ov, a slave through three generations, thrice a slave, ovb' 
fdv Tp'iTTjs .. /xTjTpos (pavui TpiSovXos Soph. O. T. 1063, cf. Theopomp. 
Hist. Fr. 277, and v. Tpiyov'ia. II. ^evyos TplSovXov a leash of 

slaves, Ar. Fr. 484 ; cf. TpinapOevo?. 

TpiSpax|A.os, ov, worth or weighing three drachms, Ar. Pax 1 202. II. 
TpiSpaxfJ-ov, TO, three drachms. Poll. 6. 165. 

Tpi5v(ji.os, ov, (rpi's) threefold, Tpi5u;<a (like Si'SuyUOi, Si5u/ja) three born 
at a birth, T.,mped. a.p. Plut. 906 B ; Tp. dScA(|)Ot Demar. ap. Stob. 228. 22. 

TptSvvajAos, ov, of three powers or faculties, Hierocl. 

TpieXiKTOS, ov, (tKiaaot)) thrice coiled, 6<pis Orac. ap. Hdt. 6. 77 ; Mai- 
avSpov Tp. vdcop Anth. P. 6. 110 ; Tp. ixvoirihrj a noose of three threads, 
lb. 109 ; Tp. vrifia (of the Fates), lb. 7. 14 : — Tp. OujpaKK of a ship's 
planking, lb. append. 15. 

Tp'.cXi^, ticos, rj, a triple wreath, Chaerem. ap. Ath. 679 F, dub. 

Tpitp-PoXos, ov, like three ships' beaks, Ar. Av. 1256. 

Tpi€Vos, ov, ('ivos) triennial, Theophr. H. P. 4. II, 5, C. I. 3.^38. 32. 

Tpito-TTEpos, ov, {(OTTepa) in three successive nights, ovcipos Luc. Somn. 


rpirjpap-)(la. 1575 

I 2 : — as epith. of Hercules, who was begotten in three nights, Lyc. 33 ; 
i] 'Hpa/iXeovs Tp. Alciphro 3.38. 
Tp'.crrjp, ijpos, 6, =Tpi€Tr]s, Orph. H. 52. 4. 

Tpi.eTT]piK6s, 57, ov, belonging to a TpuTijpls, Plut. 2. 671 D, C. I. 
J420. 2. trieteric, i.e. every other year, of intercalations, Lewis 

Ai.tr. of Anc. p. 115. 

Tp'.£TT]pis (sc. (opTTj), iSos, Tj, a triennial festival, esp. of Bacchus, but 
also of Poseidon, of Hera and other divinities, in sing.. Find. N. 6. 69; 
in pi., Hdt. 4. 108, Eur. Bacch. 133, Flat. Legg. 834 E. 2. (sub. 

Trepi'oSos), a cycle or period of three years, h. Horn. 26. II, Arist. Pol. 
5. 8, 10: — so, T. wpai Orph. H. 53. 3 ; t. Ovatai Diod. 4. 3. 3. 
yvvaiices t. celebrating the triennial festival, 0pp. C. 4. 235 ; for which 
Epiphan. has TpieTtjptTis, y. 

TpicTTjpos, ov , = T pi(TT)S , three years old. Call. Dian. 72, Nonn., 
etc. II. triennial, Inscr. Boeot. p. 60 Keil. 

Tpi€-rr)S, ov, or TpiST-qs, es, o, {(To^) of or for three years, xp^vov Tpi- 
iTta Hdt. 1. 199 ; irXfOV ij Tp. tyivtv tpiXo'i Theocr. 29. 17 ; Tp. Trpo- 
Oeafita Plat. Legg. 954 D ; (lb. 793 D, Tp(' (tt] is restored) : — TpuTis as 
Adv. /or three years, Od. 2. 106., 13. 377. 2. three years old, 

'iTTwos Arist. H. A. 5. 14, 16 : TpKrh, to, the age of three years, d-nh 
TpifTovs /ue'xpi Tcl/v 6^ eTwv Plat. Legg. 794 A, cf. Arist. H. A. 5. 14, 
I 2. II. every three years, Orph. H. 53. 5. 

TpicTia, r), a period of three years, Theophr. C. P. I. 20, 4, Argum. 
Dem. 589. &a. (vulg. TpitTeiav) ; Hard Tp. Theophr. 1. c. ; cj Tp. Luc. 
Alex. 41. 

Tpierijci), fut. 1(70), to be three years old, Lxx (l Regg. I. 24), Eccl. 

TpiJtiYTls, es, TpiJCY°5, ov, and Tpi?u|, o, 77, three-yoked, three in union, 
of the Graces, {Gratia ..nudis juncta sororibus), XapiToji' Tpi^vyaiv 
Soph. Fr. 490 ; Tpi^vyot Oiai Eur. Hel. 357; Tpi^vyets XdpiTes Anth. 
P. II. 27; also, Tpi^vyes KaaiyvrjTOi lb. 6. 181 : cf. ^ivyos ill. 

Tpijfa) Od. 24. 5, 7, Hipp. 480. 52, Arist. H. A. 2. 12, 6; but pf. Te- 
TpTya is more freq. in pres. sense, Ep. part. T^TpiyujTf^, for TfTpi- 
70T6S, II. 2. 314 ; aor. tTpi^a Nilus. (From -y'TPIF, as appears from 
pf.) Properly of sounds uttered by animals (cf. Tpiyp-us, Tpv^oj),to i.tter 
a shrill cry, to scream, cry, chirp, of young birds, II. 2. 314; of bats, 
Od. 24. 7, v. Valck. Hdt. 3. no., 4. 183 ; of partridges, Arist. H. A. 4. 
9, 19; of the tvy^, lb. 2. 12, 6; of locusts. Id. Mirab. 139; of young 
swallows, Luc. Tim. 21 : also applied to the noise made by ghosts (which, 
in Shaksp., ' squeak and gibber,' cf. umbrae .. resonarent triste et acutum, 
Horat.), II. 23. loi, Od. 24. 5,9; of the elephant, Luc. Zeuxid. 10 ; of 
mice, Babr. 108. 23, Arat., etc. ; of the fish called aiXdxr\, Arist. H. A. 4. 
9, 6. 2. of other sounds, vuna TtTp'iyu (Ep. plqpf.) ■ • Bpacfiawv 

diro x^'P^" the wrestlers' backs cracked, II. 23. 714; Ttrpiye 5' 6 kvv- 
oBmv gnashes or grinds its teeth, Epich. 9 Ahr. ; Tp. tovs oSovTas Ev. 
Marc. 9. 18; of a nmsical string, to twang, Anth. P. 6. 54; of a cart- 
wheel, to creak, Babr. 52. 2 ; of a door, Nilus ; of the bowels, Hipp. 480. 
52 ; of singing in the ears. Id. 466. 36 ; of the hissing or crackling of 
a thing burnt in the fire, Eupol. Arjfj.. 20. 

Tp--{<i)8La, r/, the space of three signs, i. e. a quadrant of the zodiac, Procl. 

TpC-fcoos, ov, three lives long, Hesych. 

TpiKjKds, ado?, y, Ep. and Ion. for TptaKas, Hes. and Hdt. 

TpiT|K0VTa, Tpi.T]K6cri.oi, etc.. Ion. for TptaK-. 

Tpi.T)KovTTi[iepos, Ion. for TpiaKovOrjixepos. 

Tpi.T]p.epia, 77, a period of three days, Lxx (Amos 4. 4). 

Tpi.iq[iepii|<u, to be about a thing for three days, ap. Fabric. Pseud. V. T. 

Tpi-T)|j,6p6-vvKTOS, ov, lasting three days and nights, Eccl. 

Tpi.Tip.tpos, ov, of or for three days, three days old, M. Anton. 4. 50 : — • 
TptTjuepov, TO, a space of three days, Arist. H. A. 5. 19, fin. (5. 20, 4). 
Adv. -pens, Byz. 

Tpi-t)ix(-YVov, TO, a yvrj! and a-half. Tab. Heracl. in C. I. 5775. 29. 

Tpi-T]pi-K6ruXos, ov, containing I5 cotylae, C. I. 72. 

Tpi.T)p,ioXia, 77, a light undecked vessel of war, Polyb. 16. 2, 10., 3, 4., 
7, 3, Diod. 20. 93, C. I. 23. 20, Hesych., Phot. ; and no doubt this form 
should be restored for TpiTjprjpitoXia in Callix. ap. Ath. 203 D. Cf. ^^1- 
liAios III. 

Tpn]p.iTrr)X^S, v, a cubit and a-half long, Callix. ap. Ath. 199 C. 

Tpn)fi.i.TrXiv9i.ov, TO, a brick and a-half, Inscr. in Miiller Mun. Ath. p. 34. 

Tpn)p.nT65iov, to, a foot and a-half, Xen. Oec. 19, 4 and 3 : — as Adj. 
TpirjixiiToSios, oi', a foot and a-half long, C. I. 160 A. 12., 2266. 23. 

Tpi.t)(xiT6viov, TO, a tone and a-half: in Music, the discord now called 
'the minor third,' Plut. 2. 389 E, 430 A: — hence Tpn]p.iTOVLaios, a, ov, 
Mus. Vett. 

Tpniu.i.x°'^vi.|, t/iros, 6, 77, f. 1. in Theophr.H.P.S.4,5, for Tpi TjjxixolviKa. 

TpiT))xi.(i>p6Xiov, TO, an obol and a-half, Ar. Fr. 144. 

TpvT)papxe'o, pf. TeTpirjpapxina Isocr. Antid. § 145, Lycurg. 167. 
34. To be a Tpirjpapxos, to command a trireme, Hdt. 8. 46, Thuc. 

4. II : also c. gen., Tp. i'tjoj Hdt. 7. 181 ; t^s TlapaXov Isae. 55. 19 ; 
Tp. is Kurrpoi/ Lys. 154. 13. II. at Athens, to be irierarch, i.e. 

fit out a trireme for the public service, Ar. Eq. 91 2, Ran. I065 ; Tp. 
TToXXd Antipho 117. 33; Tp. Tpi'qpapxia.v Lys. 135. 31 ; oTkos Tpirjpap- 
Xu>v a family wealthy enough for the trierarchy, Isae. 66. 38 : — also in 
Pass., TpiTjpapxovatv o'l iiXovaioi, 6 6^ hfijxos Tpcrjpapx^i'rcLi has trier- 
archs found it, Xen. Ath. i, 13. — Cf. Tpi-qpapxia. 

Tpi.ir]papx'i][J.ci, TO, the expense of the Tpnjpapx'ia., Dem. ap. Harp. 
(1206. II, ubi nunc iiriTp-). II. the trierarch's crew of seamen, 

Dem. 1220. 12. 

TpiTjp-apXTls, 01;, o, later form for Tpirjpapxos, q. v. 

Tpi.t)papxia, 77, the command of a trireme, Arist. Pol. 6. 8, 15. II. 
at Athens, the fitting out of a trireme for the public service, (cf rpi- 
ripapxos II), first in Lys. 908. 5, Xen. Ath. I, 13, Oec. 2, 6 ; the trier- 


1576 Tpnipap-^iKo^ 

archy was the most important of the extraordinary Ktirovpyiai. On the 
office, its duties and Habilities, v. Wolf. Proleg. Leptin. p. lOO, BOckh 
P.E. 2. pp. 319-368, Diet, of Antiqq. 1 
TpiT^papxiKos. T), 6v, nf or for the Tpiripap\[a. rp. vunos Dem. 329. iS ; 
and so Dissen in Decret. ap. eund. 261. 15 (for tu TpirjpapxiKuv — tov; 
rpiripapxovvTas). 

TpiTip-apxos, u, the captain of a trireme. Hdt. 8. 93, Ar. Thesm. 837. 
Thuc. 4. II., 7. 70, Xen. Hell. I. I, 25, etc. II. at Athens, a 

trierarch, one who (singly or jointly with other citizens) had to Jit out 
a trireme for the public service, being also responsible for the command, 
Ar. Ach. 546, Thuc. 6. 31., 7. 13, etc. — Tpi-qpapxTls is a later form, 
Galen. — Cf. TpiTjpapx'ia II. 

Tpn]p-av\T)S, ov, <j, the Jlute-player, who gave the time to the rowers 
in the trireme, Dem. 270. 13, cf. Poll. I. 96., 4. 71. 

TpiTjpeTeijw. TpiTipeTiKos, Tpn]p€-n^s, f. II. for rpirjpiT-. 

TptT)p-T)[AioXia, V. sub TpLT](lL0Xia. 

TpiT|pir)S (sub. vav^), t). gen. (os, ovs. Ion. fvs Hippon. 40; acc. fa, 77, 
(but Tpirjprfv, Inscr. in Bockh Urhitnden, p. 422. 34): nom. pi. ces, eis : 
gen. TpiTjpeojv (not TpiTjpewv, as Thorn. M. writes) Hdt. 7. 89 ; hence 
Choerob. Can. p. 459 writes the contr. form TpirjpSiv, not rpirjpcov, as in 
Mss. of Thuc. 6. 46, Xen. Hell. I. 4, II. Dem. 180. 16, v. Chandl. Gr. 
Acc. p. 184 ; gen. dual rpiiipoiv {-olvl) Xen. Hell. 1. 5, 19 : (rpi's, -Tjpris, 
q. v.). Lat. triremis, a galley with three banks of oars, set slant- 
wise or en echelon, the connnon form of the Greek ship-of-war (vavs 
IxaKpa), first in Hdt. 2. 159, etc. Triremes were first built by the 
Corinthians, Thuc. i. 13. The lowest rowers were called QaXafxioi, the 
middle ^vyiTai, and the topmost Opavirai (v. sub voce.) ; one man 
managed each oar. The rpiTjpm continued to be the largest ships up 
to about the end of the Pelop. war : after that, quadriremes (TtTprjpds), 
qninqiieremes (irei'TTjpeis). etc., became common, — up to the reccfapa- 
KovTTjprj^ of Ptolemy Philopator (Plut. Demetr. 43. Ath. 203 D). The 
construction of a trireme presents no great difficulty — taken alone ; but 
when we come to the enormous size of a reacapaKovTTjprj^. or even 
a 5(KTjpi]S (words, be it observed, strictly analogous to rpirjp-qs, tri- 
remis), the subject of ancient shipbuilding becomes very perplexing, v. 
Diet, of Antiqq. P.87S. 2. metaph. a ship-shaped drinking vessel, 

Antiph. Xpvff. I. 4, Epinic. 'Trro/3. i. 8, v. Pors. Med. 139 (x). 

TpiTlpiKOS, 17, 6v,=TpiTjpiTlK6s, CKfllT] Dem. I 1 45. 2', avXtlV TO rp. 

(sc. fi(Kos), Ath. 535 D ; but to Tp. = oi Tpi-qpirai, the crew of a trireme, 
Arist. Pol. 4. 4, 21. 

TpiT|piT6uco, to row in a irireine. Poll. 1.98 (vulg. TpiriptTtvai). 

Tpi.T)pm]S [1], ov. u, one who goes in a trireme, esp. as a soldier or 
rower, Hdt. 5. 85, Thuc. 6. 46, Xen. An. 6. 4, 7. 

TpiTipiTLKos, 17. ov, cf OT like a trireme, Tp. CKtyrj App. praef. 10. Pun. 
96 ; <paar)\oi Id. Civ. 5. 95. — This form has been restored for the vulg. 
TpiripiriKus from Insert., v. Bockh XJrkunden, p. 416, etc. ; so TtTp-qpi- 

TIKCL, TO., lb. 542. 

Tpi.T]po-v6p.os, o, =TpiTjpapxoi, Hesych. 

Tpi-rjpo-irouKos, rj, ov, of or for trireme-building, Inscrr. in Bockh 
Urkunden, p. 378, etc. 

TpiT)po-T70i6s, ov, building triremes, Dem. 598. 23. 

TptBaXaCTcros, Att. -ttos, ov, of three seas, touching on or connected 
with three seas, Ephor. Fr. 67, Strab. 400. 

Tpi6dXT|s, es, thrice-blooming : Tpi6a\is, Tu, = ipi6a\i$, a plant, Plin. 
H. N. 25. 102. 

TpiOeta, Tj, belief in three Gods, as opp. to the Trinity in Unity, Eccl. 
. Tpt6€iTT)S [(], ov, 6, a tritheist, believer in three gods, Eccl. 

Tpi-9€T0S, ov, thrice-placed, thrice-folded, Eust. 1154. 31. 

TpiOpovos, ov, three-throned or seated, Eccl. 

TplKaXivSfjTOs, ov, — TpiKv\lvSr]Tos, E. M., Phot. 

TptKa|xapov, Tu, a building with three vaulted chambers, Byz. 

TpiKcipdvos, o, the Three-headed, a satirical attack on three cities. Sparta, 
Athens, Thebes, falsely attributed to the historian Theoponipus, Luc. 
Pseudol. 29, Fugit. 32 ; called TpnroXirucus by Joseph, c. Ap. I. 24, Cic. 
Att. 13. 32, 2 ; cf. Miiller Introd. to Mythol. pp. 38, 116 (Engl. Tr.). 

TptKdpT)vos [a], ov, poet, ior Tpiici(paKo-i, three-headed. Tr)pvovivs}\es. 
Th. 287 ; XItwlov Find. Fr. 70, etc. ; also in Hdt., Tp. otpis 9. 81. 

TpiKapiTOS, ov, bearing frtiit or crops thrice a year, apovpai Dion. H. I. 
37- II. =TpifT7;5, Hesych. 

TpiKtparos, ov, three-horned, Achmes Onir. 238: so rpCKcpcdS, Gloss. 

TpiK(p(3€pos, ov, a threefold Cerberus, Tzetz., Byz. 

TpiK€'4)oXos, ov, three-headed, Ar. Fr. 468, Philoch. 69, Luc.V. H. i. 11, 
etc. [Penult, in Poets sometimes long, as if Tpcis((pak\os, Dind. Ar. Eq. 
417; cf. KvvoKf<pa\os, TerpaKitpaKos.^ 

TpiKKos, u, an unknown small bird, Hesych. 

TpiKXTip.aTOS, ov, with three branches, Athan. 

TpiKXivi-dpxT|S, ov, 6, in the Lat. form tricliniarches, 'Petion. 22, Orelli 
Inscr. 7(J4. 

TpvKXiviov, TO, = TplKXivos II, Theopomp. Com. Incert. 2. 

TpiKXivos, 01', with three couches, OaXa/xoi Moschio ap. Ath. 207 C : Tp. 
oIkos Ath. 47 F, Poll. 6. 7. II. as Subst., TpinXivos (sub. oJkos), 

6, a dining-room with three couches, the Roman triclinium, avvafaywv 
Tpus bvTas (is TpiKKivov Antiph. Incert. 34 ; ovx vnooTpwaeis Tp. ; 
Amphis Incert. 10; Tp. avyyev eias a family party, Menand. Incert. 21 : — 
also TpiKXivov,Td, Auaxandr. Incert. 19, Arched. 07;(7. 1. 12, Polyb.31.4,3. 

TpiKXvcTTOS, ov, thrice washed or cleansed, Ar. Fr. 693. 

tpCkXuvos, ov, with or of three shoots, Schol. Theocr. 3. 29. 

tpCkX'ojo-tos, ov, thrice-spun, three-twisted, of a line, Anth. P. 6. 109. 

TpiKoyxos, ov, in Byz. architecture, ivith three icdyxcu or apses (v. 
Koyxn C. I. 8623. 


— rpifxiTo?. 

TpiKOKKos, ov, with three grains or berries, Schol. Od. 18. 298 : — Tpi- 
KoKKOv, TU, a kind of medlar, Diosc. I. 169, Plin. 22. 29. 
TptK6XXt)(3ov, TO, a tkree-KoWvPos piece. Poll. 9. 72, Hesych. 
TpiKoXovpos. ov. thrice-docked or cut short, Nicom. Arithm. 
TptKoXojvos, ov. three-hilled, Orac. in Strab. 256. 

TptKovSuXos, ov,withthree joints, SaKTv\os Melet. in Anecd. Oxon. 3. 1 20. 

TpiKovTjTOS, ov, to bc t hrice-kHlcd, Hesych. 

TpiKopos, ov, {leopr] III) =Tply\rjvos, Schol. Od. 18. 298. 

TptKopvGos, ov, = Tp'iKopvs, A'ias Eur. Or. 1480. 

TptK6pvjji(3os, ov, threefold, Tp. d\Ka, of the Trinity, Synes. 315 D. 

TpiKopvs. v$os, o, with triple plume, Eur. Bacch. 123. 

TpLK6pi5((>os, ov, three-pointed or -topped, (ppovpiov Strab. 256. 

TpiKcpcovos, ov, thrice a crow's age, Anth. P. 5. 289., II. 69, and re- 
stored in Alciphro 1. 28 for Tp'iKovpos. 

TptKOTvXos, ov, holding three K0Tv\ai, Ar. Thesm. 743, Dionvs. Com. 
'S.iD^. I, Menand. 'yVrjv. 2. H. oJvos Tp. costing an obol for three 

cotylae, Hesych. 

TpiKovpos, ov, shorn every three years, Hesych. ; cf. TpiKopwvos. 
TpiKpdvos, ov, three-headed, of Cerberus, Soph. Tr. 1098, Eur. H. F. 
611, 1277; pLT)Trjp Tp., of Rhea, C. I. 41 21. 
TpiupdcrircSos, ov, with triple border, Archimed. 
rpiKpos, a, ov, three-cleft, Theophr. H. P. 9. 1 1, 3 ; cf. S/^pooi. 
TpiicpOTOs, ov, rowed with triple stroke, of a trireme, Aristid. i. 539: cf. 

ollCpOTOS, fXOVOICpOTOS. 
TplKTSlpa, TplKTUa, V. sub TpiTTVa. 

TpiKuaOos, OV, holding three KvaBoi Anacr. 29. 

TpiKvAiv5T)TOS, OV, thrice-rolled, also TpiKaKivZrjros, E. M., Phot. 

TptKvXicTTOS, ov, =foreg., Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 5. 

TpiKvjiCa, Tj, the third wave, a huge wave, for the third was supposed 
to be the largest (as in Lat. the jluctus decumanus), to likyiarov [K{i//a] 
Tr]% TpLKVfxtas Plat. Rep. 472 A; (Tepav TrtpiixtLvai xdrepav Tp. Menand. 
Incert. 7. 8 : then, generally, a mighty wave or swell, Eur. Hipp. 1213, 
Tro. 83 : — metaph., rp. naicuiv Aesch. Pr. 1015 ; auaai tK t^j Tp. tov 
Xoyov Plat. Euthyd. 293 A ; kv airaaais Tp. Trjs Tvxr}s Luc. Demosth. 
Enc. 33. 

TptKV(iivov, TO, in late Medic. Taranjabin, the manna of the Camel's thorn. 
TpiKcoXos, 01', three-membered, to Tp'iKojXov a sentence of thiree clauses, 
Dion. H. de Comp. 8. 
TpiKcoTTos, ov, with three pairs of oars, v. 1. Clem. Al. 
TpiXaYVVos [a], ov, holding three bottles, Stesich. 7. 
TptXa(nrT]S, f's, thrice resplendent, of the Trinity, Greg. Naz. 
TpCXeKTOS, ov, thrice said, Schol. Nic. Th. 102. 

TpiXiQos, ov, of or with three stones. Gloss. : — to Tp. a temple (at Balbec) 
with huge columns consisting of three stones each, lo. Malal. 

TpiXivos, ov, of three threads ; to rp. a necklace of three strings of 
pearls. Gloss. 

TpiXiTpov, TO, three pounds, Lat. iripondium : hence rpiXiTpaios, a, 

ov. Tzetz. 

TpiXXicTTOS, ov, poet, for Tp'iKtaTos, (X'lTOfiai, X'tacrofiai) thrice, i. e. 
often or earnestly, prayed for, II. 8. 488. Adv. -tcoj, Anth. P. 5. 271. 
TptXoPos, ov, three-lobed, rjirap [tov (r«dpou] Arist. Fr. 311. 
TpiXoYtto, to use 2i word in three forms, Eust. 1798. 25. 
rplXoYia, fj, a trilogy, v. sub T(Tpa\oyia. 
TpiXoYXos, ov, (Xoyx^) three-pointed, Eccl. 

TplXo4)ia, Tj. a triple crest, Ar. Av. 94, Strab. 1 54, 476. II. 
a three-crested helmet, Plut. Arat. 32. 

TpiXo4>os, ov, with three crests, Polj'aen. 8. 59. II. with three 

peaks or points, Nonn. D. 6. I 24. 

Tplp.dKaipa, as if from Tplfxavap, thrice-blest, Anth. P. 9. 396. 

Tpi'jjLaKpos, ov, in metre, of three long syllables, Tzetz. 

Tpip.dfxp.1:), Tj, an ancestress in the sixth generation, Lat. tritavia, Byz. 

Tpifidxiov, TO, a name of the plant equisetum, Diosc. Noth. 4. 46. 

Tptp.€XT]s, t's, consisting of three p-eX-q (cf. Tpi/ifp-qs), Plut. 2. I132D. 

Tplfxepeia, ■q, a consisting of or division into three parts, Procl., etc. 

Tplp,epTis, es, tripartite, threefold, fj ifjvxq Arist. Virt. et Vit. I, 2, cf. 
Top. 5. 4, 12; Sipat Diod. I. II; ^iA.O(Toi/>(a Plut. 2. 874 E; v6/xos Tp. 
a piece of musjc in the three modes (Dorian, Phrygian, Lydian), lb. 
II34B (nisi legend. TpifxeX-ris) . 

Tpip.6p{fco, to divide into three parts, to. 'opia t^j yrjs Lxx (Deut. 19. 3). 
Tpi(Ji€TpCa, Tj, a consisting of three metres, Graram. 
Tpip.f Tpos, ov : — of verses, consisting of three metres ; i. e. in iambics, 
trochaics, and anapaestics, of three syzygies (of two feet each) ; but in 
dactylics, etc., of three single feet : hence the iambic verse of six feet 
{versus senarius) is called by the Greeks Tpifxtrpos tafi^os, Hdt. i. 12 
(cf. Horat. pede ter percusso), each syzygy having but one ictus : — so, 
Tovos TptfifTpos trimeter verse, Hdt. I. 1 74; Tpt/xeTpov, to, Ar. Nub. 642, 
Arist. Poet. 1,8: eirr] f^d/xeTpa ical Tp. dactylics and iambics, Plat. Legg. 
810 E: c{. TeTpajxeTpos. 

Tptp,T]viaros, a, ov, =Tpi'jU7;i'os, Theophr. C. P. 3. 24, 2, Diosc. 2. 107, 
Diog. L. 8. 78 : — Tpi|X-r)vaios is a later form, introduced by copyists 
into Theophr., v. Lob. Phryn. 550. 

TpCp.T)vos, ov, {jJifjv) of three tnonths, -xpovos Soph. Tr. 164 ; so, ^ Tpi- 
fiTjvos a period of three months, Hdt. 2. 124 ; to Tp. Polyb. I. 38, 6, etc. : 
— neut. as Adv., Tp'ijxriva kicTiTpwaicnv Hipp. Aph. 1254. 2. three 

jnonths old, Arist. H. A. 6. 4, 6 ; irvpoi Tp. wheat sown in spring, so as to 
ripen in three months, Philyll. Avyq 2, cf. Theophr. H. P. 8. I, 4. 
Tpt[iiTivos. rj, ov, of TpijiiTos : also = sq., Aesch. Fr. 331, Crates To\. 4. 
Tpip.iTOS [r], ov, having three threads in the warp; generally, three- 
threaded. Lysipp. Ba«x- 3- Subst., Tp'ijUTos, 6, or Tpi- 
/iiTov, TO, Lat. trilicium, a garment of drill or ticking, Cratin. Jun. 


Tpifi/LLa — TjJiTrouoeiSrji 


'Ofi<p. 2, cf. Poll. 7. 7S ; Dim. TpijiuTiov, Id. 6. 165 ; and Tp-jxicKos 

(rpL/xtTicrKos 7), 6. Hesych. Cf. h'lp.noi. 

Tpi|X)Aa (not rplnfia), to, (rpi'/Soj) t/iat which is rubbed : nietaph,, like 
■rpi(3aiv 11. 2, a practiced, triclay knave, Ar. Nub. 260, Av. 430. II. 
a drink or breui prepared 0/ pounded groats and spices, a spiced drink, 
Alex. TIov. 2, Sotad. 'EyicXet. I. 4, Axionic. ^i\evp. I. 8 : — Dim. Tpip.- 
[laTiov, Sotad. 'EyKKfi. I. 17, Diphil. Zaiyp. I. III. a kind of 

Jine pa.'iry. Hes_vch. 

Tpi(j.|i6s, o, a beaten road, like Tpl^os, Xen. Cyn. 3, 7-4i etc. 

Tpinvovs, CUV, {fifS.) worth or lueighing three minae. Poll. 6. 165. 

Tpifivus. cu, o, {fjLvS.) a three mina piece, Siiid. ; cf. Stfj.va>s. 

Tpt(xoipia. 7), a triple portion, triple pay. Xen. Hell. 6. i, 6, Luc. Tim. 57. 

Tpip.oipiaios, a. Of, amounting to three-fourths, Apoll. Poliorc. p. 26, 
cf. Lob. Phryn. 545. 

Tpip.oipi-rr)S [r], ov, u, receiving three parts, Luc. Jup. Trag. 48. 

Tpifioipos, ov, threefold, triple, )(\aiva Aesch. Ag. S72. 

Tpi|xopos, ov, —Tpl/^ioipos, Orph. Arg. 1054. 

Tpi|i.op!}>os, ov, three-formed, 'E/ccrTj rpiohiri, Tp'ijj-opipi, TpiTrpocajTre 
Chariclid. 'A\v(r. i. II. in pi. = rpcis, MoTpat rp. the three tales, 

Aesch. Pr. 516; cf. rpiyovo^. 

Tpipivsos, Of, {^v^a) with three xvicks, Metagen. Incert. 3. 

IptvaKpCa, Tj, name of Sicily, being a later form of Qpivanlrj (q. v.), 
Thuc. 6. 2, Strab. 265 : — Adj., TpIvaKpios, a, ov. C.ill. Fr. 18 etc. ; with 
a fem. TpivaKpis, i'5oj, Opp. H. 3. 627. — Also written TptvaKii), Dion. P. 
434, 467, V. Jac. Anth. P. p. 226, Eust. Dion. P. 11. c. 

Tpiva^, a«os, T). {aKT)) like dptva^, a trident or three-pronged mattock, 
Anth. P. 6. 104 [where i is short]. 

Tpi.-vT)(r-apxos, o, lord of three islands, Tzetz. 

TptvijKTiov, TO, (vv^) a Space of three 7iights, Gloss. 

Tpi^ds, avTos, 6, a Sicilian coin of three xakKoi, Lat. triens. Poll. 9. Si. 

Tpi^etTTov, TO, three sextarii. Gloss. 

Tpi|6s, r), ov. Ion. for Tpitrcoj, Hdt. I. 171. al.; so Si^os for Sktctos. 

TpiopoXiaios, -tfJLaios, f. 1. for TpiwP-, Lob. Phryn. 551, 709. 

TpioSia, jy, n meeting of three roads, Lat. trivitim, A. B. 102, Gloss. 

TpioSiTTjS [r], ov, 6, one who frequents cross-roads: generally, a street- 
lounger, low fellow, A. B. 309. II. TpioSiTis. i5os, 77, epith. of 
Hecate, who was worshipped at the crossing of three ways, Lat. Trivia, 
Plut. 2. 937 E, cf. Tpi^opcpos. 2. aoBa% rp. a street-walker, Philo 
I. 568. 3. generally, common, vulgar, Lat. trivialis, Movcra 
Tzetz. ; etc. 

TpLoSovTia, ^, fishing with a trident oT leister. Plat. Soph. 220E: — so, 
in Poll. 7. 139, TpioSovTiKT| (sc. rexvt]), 
TpioSov-nov, TO, Dim. of TpioSovs, Gloss. 

TpioBos, -fj, =Tpiohia, a 7neeting of three roads, Lat. irivium, Theogn. 
907, Pind. P. II. 59 (where the pi. is used for the sing., v. Biickh ad 1. 

(38), cf. Mosch. I. 2, C.I. 989. 2); TpO-XT]\aT09 (TXICT^S K€\(v6ov 

Tp'toSoi Aesch. Fr. 171, cf. Eur. Supp. 12 12, Pherecr. Pers. I. 3, Ar. Fr. 
23, Plat., etc. 2. Hecate was worshipped kv TpidScu (hence Lat. 

Trivia), Soph. Fr. 480 ; a 06us €v TpioSoiai Theocr. 2. 36 ; .md the 
TpioSoi were frequented by fortune-tellers and loungers, Theophr. Char. 
16, Aristid. I. 259: — hence otos l« rpiuSov i. e. vulgar, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 
16, etc.; XoiSopiai l£ epyaoTTjplcuv Kal rpiudwv Dio C. 46. 4; rpioSol 
Ttves .. vpoi a\rjdeiav iyevovro Clearch. ap. Ath. 256 E : cf. TpioSi-njs, 
-iTis, and V. Lob. Phryn. 38. 3. proverbial also of persons in 

doubt, tv Tpiodo) S' (ffTTjKa Theogn. 1. c. ; cTTa; .. , liiairep iv rptoScv 
ytvopievos Plat. Legg. 799 C ; tv rpioSw e'lfii Paroemiogr. 

rpioSous, oSofTOJ, o, Tj, with three teeth, three-pronged. Kpfaypa Lxx 
(t Rcgg. 2. 13). II. TpioSovs, 0, as Subst., = Tpiofya. a trident. 

Pind. O. 9. 45, I. 8 (7). 73; TlooetSavioi rp. Bacchyl. 16: a trident, 
leister, for spearing fish, Plat. Soph. 220 C, Arist. Fr. 317; for surgical 
operations, Anth. P. 1 1. 126 ; c{. TpiuiSovs. 2. a triangular figure, 

Agatho ap. Ath. 454 D. 

TpCoJos, ov, with three branches or boughs, Theophr. H. P. I. I, S, etc. 

Tpiotcri,, V. sub Tpei9. 

TpioX-uixTrios, Of. having thrice contested the prize at Olympia, cipi^a 
(Soph.) ap. Hesych. sub v. 

Tpiomov, TO, a headland of Caria, Hdt. I. 174, Thuc. 8. 35; on which 
was a temple consecrated to the Dorian worship of Apollo, to IpioiriKuv 
Ipov, 6 TpioTTios 'AtroWcuv Hdt. I. I44: v. Miiller Dor. I. p. 290. 

TptOmS, V. TplOTT15. 

Tpicp'yvios, ov, f. 1. for rpiwpvyos, q.v. 

Tpiopia, 17, three boundaries, Lat. trifinium. Gloss. 

Tpt6pxT)S, ov, 6, with three testicles ; nietaph. very lecherous, Timae. 
ap. Polyb. 12.15, 2. II. a kind of hawk, perh. the buzzard, 

Falco buteo, Ar. Av. 1181, Vesp. I534; cf. Arist. H. A. 8. 3, I., 9. I, 
16., 36. I ; and v. rpiopxa. III. a name of the plant icevravpts, 

Piin. N. H. 25, 6, cf. Theophr. H. P. 9. 8, 7. 

TpCopxos, o,=Tpidpx'?s I, Simon. Iamb. 8, Ar. Av. 1206. 

.TpiOTo, a sound imitative of a bird's voice, Ar. Av. 243. 

TpiOTTis, (5os, y, properly three-eyes, name of a brooch (cf. TplyXr)vos), 
Eust. 976. 36, Arcad.; Dim. TpioxTiov, to, Eust. ib. : — a form TpioTTT]?. 
o, is also cited in Phot, and E. M. ; and rpioms by Poll. 5. 98 and 
Hesych. 

Tpiov-ytiov, TO, a piece of three ounces, Lat. quadrans, C. I. S549, 
Theophil. Instt. Gloss. 
Tpiovcrios, Of, of three substances, Eust. in Mai Spicil. 5. 371. 
Tpio-uxos, Of, having three, in A. B. 1425. 

,Tpi6<j)6aXp.os, Of, three-eyed, Orac. in Apollod. 2. 8, 3, Plut. 2. 520 C, 
etc. 2. o Tp. name of a precious stone, Plin. N. H. 37. II. 

Tpnra9T)S, t's, thrice wretched, Nicet. Eug. 


1577 

Tpi-rrais, 7raiSo5, o, 17, having three children, Piut. Num. 10 ; Tt/iar 
Siwieei Tp'maiSas = h:it. jus trium liberorum (nisi leg. TpiTraiCt'as), Id. 
2. 493 ]•:. 

Tpi-iraXai, Adv. long long ago. Ar. Eq. II53, Luc. Lexiph. 2; cf., 
T(TpdTTa\ai. 

TpiiraXaios [a], a, ov, very old, A. B. 64: cf. Tpiwaxvio?. 

TplTra\aic7TLatos, a, ov, =sq., Math. Vett., v. Lob. Phryn. 548. 

TptiraXaicTTOs, ov, three hands broad, long, etc., Hdt. I. 50; v. I. 
TpiiraXadTOS, v. iraXaoTT]. 

TpiiraXxos, Of, {-naWa}) thrice-brandished ; metaph. threefold, mani- 
fold, TTTi/jaTa Aesch. Theb. 985 ; cf. SiVaXTos. 

TpiTrdvoup-yos [a], of, triply-base, an arch-rogue, 'Epois Anth. P. 1 2. 57. 

TpiTTaTriros, o, an ancestor in the sixth generation, Lat. tritavus. Gloss. 

TpiirctpScvos, Of, consisting of three virgins, rp. ^evyos Eur. Fr. 359, 
v. Soph. Fr. 490 ; cf. Tpi^vyrjs. 

TpiirapoSos, Of, with triple entrance. Moschio ap. Ath. 207 C. 

TptTraxopes, oc, ^irpunaTnTot or 01 Trpwrot dpxTjytrai, A. B. 307. 

TpCiraTpos, Of. {naTTjp) with three fathers, Lyc. 328. 

Tptnaxvios [a], ov [naxvs, cf. vr/xvios from tt^x*^') • — thrice-fattened, 
thricc-gorged, epith. of the haifxcuv of the Atridae (perh. in allusion to 
the three visitations mentioned in Aesch. Cho. 1065-74), Ag. I476: — 
the word has been doubted by many scholars ; Herm. proposed Tpiira- 
Xvvrov, referring to Theb. 771; Blomf. TpiiraAaiof ; Bamberger Tpi- 
TTaXaiaTTjV. 

TpiTTsSos, Of, {-novi) three feet long, Polyb. 6. 22, 2. 
TpliTfSiiiv, wvos, o, Tj, (ttc'S)?) a slave who has been twice in fetters, Lat. 
trifurcifer, Eust. 1542. 49, v. Bgk. in Meineke Com. Fr. 2. p. 974. 
Tpiireja, rj, = rpcnre^a, in Hesych. 

Tpiirfp-TreXos, ov, childish from age, Plut. 2. 1071 C : cf. Sv(nTefi<p-. 

Tpiir€v0T]p.ip,epT|s, e$, consisting of three Trev6rjij.ifj.eprj, Hephaest. 15. 14. 

TpiTTf'pCa-i, Adv. years ago. Poll. 6. 165, no doubt from a Comedy. 

TpiirtTT]Xos, Of. three-leafed, h. Hom. Merc. 530: — TpiireTTjXov, to, 
= Tp'iipvXXov, the herb trefoil, Call. Dian. 165, Fr. 334, Nic. Th. 522. 

TptTrcTT)s, es, {TreTavvvfJt) triply spread, threefold, Nic. Al. 347. 

TpiTrT]Xvs, V, gen. fos, three cubits long or tall. Hes. Op. 421, Hdt. 4. 
192, Eur. Cycl. 235, Xen., etc. : — metaph., rpin-qxr] errrj Crates Aap.. 2, 
Hoiace's verba sesquipedalia. Lob. Phryn. 5.^9: — also Tpiiri^x'ns, «, 
Arcad., Choerob. 

Tpim0T)Kivos, Tj, ov, thrice or thoroughly apish, Anth. P. II. 196. 

TptTrXavT]s. is, wandered through by three, rp. iroSrjyia, of the three 
Gorgons, Lyc. 846. 

TpCirXal, a«os, o, Tj, triple, threefold, Lat. triplex, II. 18. 480 ; cf. 
SirrXa^. 

TpiirXdcriafa), to triple, take three times, Plut. 2. 1028 B: — Pass., Id. 
Aristid. 24: — hence TptirXao-iao-pos, o, a tripling. Id. 2. 1028 C. 

TpiTTXacri-6m8tp.€pir]S, 6f, containing 3^; -(TTiTrf/iTrToy, = 3.^; -rerapTO?, 
= 3:j ; -Tf Tpa^epjys, = 3-| ; -Tpi/Jfpij; and -TpiTor, =4 ; TpinXaai-ecpeP- 
Sojuoj. = 34 ; -e(/jJ7/i((7ii?, = 3^ ; — all in Nicom. Ar. ; v. sub bivXaai-. 

Tpt-rrXdo-ios [d] , a, ov, thrice as many, thrice as much, thrice as great 
as, c. gen., opfis rp. llXewvyfjov Ar. Ach. 88, Plat., etc.; TpnrXaala rrj; 
TTpwrrjs ^rjfjias Plat. Legg. 756 D; TpiTrXacrlois avruiv Id. Rep. 422 C; 
rpnrXaalas Ti/i^s rj vpurepov Dem. I048. 25 : — absol., rpLTrXaatav 
Svvafiiv eixe (sc. rf/s irpoTepas), Xen. An. 7. 4, 21 ; Tp. hiam-qixaTa 
Plat. Tim. 36 A. II. rpiTrXa(riov, to, as Subst., opp. to Tpirrj- 

fjopiov, Arist. Metaph. 4. 15, I. 2. as Adv., TpiirXaawv Kenpa^o/jai 

aov thrice as much as you, Ar. Eq. 285, cf. 718: — regul. Adv. -I'ois, 
Schol. Vett. II. 21. 80, Lxx (Sirach. 43. 4). 

TptirXaiTiOTris, 7;tos, 17, triplicity, Nicom. Ar. 

TpT-rrXdo-icov, of, gen. of os, = foreg., Archimed. 

TpiirXeGpos, Of, three irXedpa wide. Plat. Criti 115 D, Xen. An. 5. 6, 9. 
TpiTTXsKTjs, es. thrice-plaited, threefold, Lat. triplex, Soran., Greg. Naz. 
TpCirXsvpos, Of, three-sided, Strab. 210, Maxim, jr. icaTapx. 52. 
Tpl-rrXfi. V. TpinXoos. 

TptirXoT), 77, triplicity, Damasc. in Wolf Anal. 3. 230. 

TpiTrXoKia, 17, threefold nature, triplicity, Galen. 

TpiirXoKos, Of, (TrAtVoj) = TpiTrAf KTjj, Eust. Opusc. 1 26. 44, etc. 

TptirXoos, 77, Of, contr. -irXoOs, fj. ovv, nmltiplicative of rpets, triple, 
threefold, icaXX'iviKos o rpiTrAooj, because this hymn of victory was thrice 
repeated, Pind. O. 9. 3 ; ev TpnrXais u/ja^iTois = ev rpioSai, Soph. O. T. 
716, cf. 730, Soo, 1399; ovo/xa Tp. compounded of three, Arist. Poet. 
21, 3.— Att. neut. pi. TpiirXa, Aesch. Pers. 1033, Cho. 792. etc. ; but in 
low Greek TpnrXa, cf. airXus. iiirXut. — Adv. -vXuis Arist. Plant. 2. 7, I, 
Hdn. Epim. p. 134: but the dat. fem. TpnrXrj is used as Adv. in 11. I. 
128, Luc. Pseudol. 32. 

Tplir-Xoo), to triple, Symm. V. T., Arcad. 

TpiTToSeios, Ion. -Tiios, ov. three-footed. Call. Del. 90 : poet. fem. rpt- 
itoSt|Cs, /3os, Nonn. D. 9. 256. 

TpiiTo5T]-XdXos, Of, speaking from tripod, ^oi0os, Christod. Ecphr. 72. 

TptiroSTjS, ov, 6, (novs) three feet long, Hes. Op. 421 ; ^aOvrepov Tpt- 
TTubov Xen. Oec. 19, 3. 

TpiiToS-q-<(>opeco, to bring a tripod, offer it as a sign of victory, esp. in 
dramatic contests, Strab. 402 : — also Tpi.-n'o5o<j)opea), Schol. Pind. P. II. 5. 

TptTroST|-c|)opi.K6s, 77, Of, accompanying the presentation of a tripod, 
fjeXos Poll. 4.53, Procl. ap. Phot. Bibl. 239 (p. 231). 

TptiroSiJo), to gallop, of a horse. Gloss. 

TpiTToSiKos. 77, of, cf OT for a tripod, Psell. 

TpiTToSiov, TO, Dim. of TpiiTovs, Antiph. Incert. 32, Menand. 'IirTr. 2, 
C. I. 3071 : — so. TpiTToSio-Kos, o, lb. 15706. 13; and TpiiroBCaKiov, 
TO, Suid. II. a kind of lotus, Diosc. Noth. 4. III. 

TpiiTo5o-ti.ST|s, h, tripod-shaped, Eus'. 1312. 28. 


1378 TpiTToSoiy - 

TpCiroSov. TO, t/ie trot of a horse, Leo Tact. 7. .^5, Hippiatr. 

TptTr6GT)T0S, Dor. -aros, ov, thrice (i. e. much) longed for, 3) TptiruBaTi 
Rioii I. 58, Mosch. 3. 51 ; crap rp. Bioii 3 (6). 15 ; rp. 'AScuvis Hymn, 
ap. Hippol. (Origeii.) 5. 9 ; also in late Prose, as Luc. Hist. Conscr. 
31, etc. 

TpiTTOKOs, Of, with triple (i. e. thick) wool, Dicaearch. p. 29. 
TpiTToXiov, Tu, a plant of the thrift kind, plumbago, Theophr. H.P. 9. 
19, 3, Diosc. 4. 135 ; cf. iioKvlihan'a III. 

TpiTToXis, (ws. Ion. -(OS, o, jj, K'zYA three cities, vdcrot rp., of Rhodes, 
Pind. O. 7. 34. 2. TpiTToAi?, 17, a League of three cities, as in 

Laconia, Polyb. 4. 81, 7, etc. ; in Arcadia, Pans. 8. 27, 4; in Phoenicia, 
Steph. Byz., etc. II. a kind of cake, Hesych. 

TpliroXiCTTOs, ov, thrice-told, ' thrice-renowned' (Shi\i.sp.), TpiiroXiaToi' 
oiTov, of Oedipus, Soph. Ant. 858; (from ■no\'i^ca = TroXico; cf. avairoX- 
t(ai = dva-7ro\(Cij) ; v. Pind. N. 7. 152, Soph. Ph. 1238. 

TptiroXiTiKos, o, title of a work of Dicaearchus, Ath. 141 A ; cf. Tpi- 
Kctpavos. 

TpiTToXos, Of, thrice turned up, thrice ploughed, of corn-land, II. 18. 542, 
Od. 5. 127, Hes. Th. 971. 

Tpiir6vT]T0S cpiS, a contest between three labouring women, Anth. P. 6.286. 

TpiTTopSos, Of, thrice-iuasted, Anth. P. 15. 25. 

TpiiTopveia, Tj, threefold luhoredom, Antiph. Jun. ap. Ath. 5R7 C. 

TpiTTopvos, Of, a whore by three descents, Theopomp. Hist. Fr. 277. 

TpiTros, ov, 6, poet, for sq., II. 22. 164, Hes. Sc. 312 ; acc. Tp'nrov Anth. 
P. 3. 6 ; neut. Tp'nrov Aenigm. Sphingis : a gen. Tp'nrov is cited in E. M. 

TpiTTOUs, TToSos, o, f), -VOW, TO, thrcc-footed, of or unth three feet : 
and so I. measuring three feet, Tp. to (iipos Hdt. 3. 60 ; Tp. 

wKoTos C. I. 160 A. 14; opovs .. fxfj 'iXaTTOv rj Tplirodai lb. 93. 24; 
Tp. ypani/.rj Plat. Meno 83 E. II. going on three feet, proverb, 

of an old man who leans on a staff, Tp'nroSi (SpoTw Hes. Op. 531 ; Tpi- 
TToSas uhovs <7Tet\fi Aesch. Ag. 80 ; cf. TpiToBcif^wv, and see the Sphinx's 
riddle in Argum. Soph. O. T. III. of tables, vessels, etc., with 

three feet, three-legged, Tp. XtBrj^ Aesch. Fr. I ; Tpajrcfa Ar. Fr. 447 ; 
vrroffaais Semus ap. Ath. 38 B : — but mostly IV. as Subst., 

Tp'nrovs, b, 1. a tripod, a three-footed brass Itettle, caldron, or 

boiler, II. 18. 344 sq., Od. 8. 434, etc. ; Tp'nrov% kfiirvpiPrjTrjs II. 23. 
702 ; vtp'iHaTO'i Tp. dfi(plnvpo; Soph. Aj. 1405 ; — besides these we hear 
of Tp. drrvpoi, vessels untouched by fire, which seem to have been of fine 
workmanship, for ornament, 11. 9. 122, 264, cf. 18. 373 sq., Paus.4. 32, 
I ; or used as upaTijpfs, Semus ap. Ath. 38 A, Phylarch. ib. I42 D. — 
In Horn, tripods are often given as prizes, II. II. 700., 23. 264, 485, 
etc.; also as gifts of honour, 8. 290, Od. 13. 13. In after-times, 
tripods of fine workmanship, bearing inscriptions, were placed as votive 
gifts in the temples, esp. in that of Apollo at Delphi ; these were then 
called Tp. ava9rijj.aTiKo'i, A(\tptKol (Apollon. Lex.) ; and a street at 
Athens adorned with these gifts was called 01 TpiTToSes, Paus. I. 20, I ; 
or they were preserved (like Race-cups) in private houses, Pind. I. I. 27. 
They were mostly of bronze (xaXKus), but sometimes of precious metals, 
even of gold, Hdt. 8. 82., 9. 81, Pind. P. 11. 7, Ar. PI. 9, Thuc. I. 132, 
Lys. 161. 38, Paus. 10. 13, 9, cf. Diet, of Antiqq. ; sometimes of wood, 
Paus. 4. 12, 8. 2. from a tripod of this kind (Lat. cortina) the 

Delphic Priestess delivered her oracles, being seated on the 0A./HOS (v. sub 
voc), Eur. Ion 91, Or. 163, Ar. Eq. 1016, etc.: — metaph., 'oTav ev tw 
Tplvodi TTjs Movcrrj; Kadl^r/Tai [o iroir]T-qf\ Plat. Legg. 719 C: proverb., 
cus (ic TpivoSos \(y€iv, i. e. authoritatively, Ath. 37. fin. ; so, to, arru 
Tp'nrohos, Tci (k Tp. Paroem., cf. Plut. Demosth. 29. 3. as a land- 

mark, C. I. 93. 24., 1 71 1 A. 15. 4. a three-legged table, Xen. An. 

7. 3, 21, Plot., etc. 5. a kind of earring. Poll. 5. 97. 6. a 

musical instrument, described by Artemo ap. Ath. 637 B. — V. Diet, of 
Antiqq. 

Tpiirparos, of, thrice sold. Com. Anon. 88 ; cf. Tra\l/j.irpaT09. 
TpnrpoCTOjiros, of, three-faced, v. Tp'tp-opcpos. II. of three Per- 

sons, Eccl. 

TpiTTTeov, verb. Adj. one must rub. pound, Geop. 

TpiTTTTip, fjpos, u, (Tptliw) o tool for rubbing with, a pestle, icaprruv . . 
XfioiV 6if Tpimfipi Nic. Th. 95, cf. ap. Ath. 133 E : — also the board under 
the screw of a wine or oil press. Id. Al. 494, cf. A. B. 308. II. 
the vat (tacus) into which the wine or oil rims after being pressed out, 
Isae. ap. Harpocr. Poll. 7. 151, cf. Theophr. Lap. 56: this seems the 
prob. sense in Ar. Ach. 937, where a person is called Tp. SiKuiv (rrapa. 
irpoahoKiav for eKawv) a vat to receive the juice of law-suits. 

Tpi.T7TT| lov, TO, a rubbing tool, Tzetz., GInss. 

Tpi-rrxTjs, ov, 6, a bath-rubber, shampooer, Pint. Alex. 40. 

Tpi-rrT6X€p,os, o, Triptolemus, an Eleusinian, who spread the worship 
of Demeter. h. Hom. Cer. 153, etc. 

TpiiTTos, T], ov, rubbed or pounded : — TpnrTus (sc. fia(a), 77, a kind of 
bread, Hipp. 355. 44, Poll. 6. 76. 

TpiTTTiixos, Of. (wTvfTcroj) cousisting of three layers or plates, threefold, 
triple, TpvtjnXfia II. II. 353 ; Tp. Tvpavvldfs Eur. H, F. 474 ; eprjvoi Id. 
Phoen. 1635: — sometimes simply = Tpefs, Id. Or. 1513. 

Tpt-iTTioTos, Of, with three cases, Choerob. Can. 363, Priscian., etc. 

TpiirvXov, To, a triple gate, C. I. 3480., 3949 b ; cf. hlrrvXov. 

TpiTTVpYos, Of, with three towers, Orac. Sib. in E. M. 

Tpi-ircuXos, Of, of or with three horses, apixara Dion. H. 7. 73 ; Tp. 
apfia 5ainuvcov KaWi^vyt?, of the three goddesses on Mount Ida, Eur, 
Andr. 277. 

Tpippii^os, Of, tvith three roots, oSovTes Galen. 

TpippuGjjios, Of, of three times or feet, Schol. Ar. Ach. 665, Pax 346. 
Tpippi)|xos, Of, with three poles, i, e. with four horses abreast, Aesch. 
Pers. 47. 


■picTKuiSeKaTrXaaiwi', 


Tpis, Adv. of Tpfts (q. v.), thrice, three times, Lat. ier, Horn., Hes., 
etc. ; Tpis Tocros thrice as much or many, II. i. 213, etc. ; irpls Toaov 5. 
136 ; 5is Kol Tpi's Theogn. 633, Soph. Aj. 433, etc. ; 5is rj Tp'is Ar. Pax 
1181 ; Tp(S TfTpaict T€ Pind. N. 7. 153 ; ks Tpis up to three times, even 
thrice, Hdt. I. 86., 5. 105, Pind. O. 2. 123, and Att.; irrl Tpi's C. I. 1 122. 
9. But often used merely to intensify the notion, Tpiy XfKovfievrj Eubul. 
Sre^. 6, etc. ; esp. in compds., such as TpioddKio^, Tp'iaptaKap, like the 
Lat. ter beatus, thrice blest ; see many of the following words, and cf. 
Tpi-, Tpia^aj, TpiKV)i'ia ; recent Edd. however write many of these words 
divisim, Tpis ddXios, rpis KaKoSat/xcuv, Tph /iaitap. — Proverb., Tpir e( 
0aWeiv to throw thrice six, i. e. the highest throw (there being three 
dice), hence simply to win, be lucky, Aesch. Ag. 33, ubi v. Blomf., cf. 
Plat. Legg. 968 E ; rpis «f vncrjTrjpios (8oAoj Paroemiogr. ; rj Tpls rj 
Tptis Kvlioi Pherecr. Mup/x. 13. [f: Hes. Op. 172 has I in arsi at the 
beginning of a verse.] 

Tpi.o--a7ios, Of, also a, ov, thrice holy, EccL ; to Tp., the Eucharistic 
hymn ' Holy, Holy, Holy,' Ib. : — TpitraYioTiis, r)Tos, y, Athanas. 

Tpicr-acvaos, ov, strengthd. for dcVaos, Eccl. 

TpLa-dSXios, a, of, thrice-unhappy. Soph. O. C. 372, Ar. Pax 242, 
Menand. Kv0. 2, etc., and in late Prose. 

Tpwr-aKTivos, Of, with three rays, Eccl. 

Tpicr-aXacTTOs, ov, thrice-tormented, Anth. P. 12. 137. 

TpLo--aXtrT)pios, Of, thrice-sinful, Lxx (2 Mace. 8. 34, al.) ; — also 
TpiCTciXiTpos, Of, Tzetz. 

Tpicr-dXviTros, ov, quite harmless, Theophr. H. P. 2. 4, 2. 

TpC-(Tap,os, Of, Dor. for Tp'iar^iios. 

Tpicr-avapiOnos, Of, thrice-innumerable, Orac. ap. Rutgers V. LL. 5. 8, 
Tpicr-avapxos, ov, wholly without beginning, Eccl. 
TpLcr-dvacTcra, fj, thrice a queen, Eccl. 

Tpio--dv9p(0Tros, o, thrice a man, used by Diogenes cynically for Tpitr- 
a^Aios, Diog. L. 6. 47. 
Tpier-avoTiTOs, ov, thrice-senseless, Nicet. Eug. 
rpicr-avoiKTOs, ov, thrice-pitiless, Theod. Prodr. 
Tpicr-diTOTHOS, ov, = TpiaaOAios, Anth. P. 5. 230. 

Tpio--apeioira7iTT]S, on, 6, an Areopagite thrice over, i. e. a stern and 
rigid judge, Cic. Att. 4. 15, 4. 

Tpi.cr-dpi0|ji.os, Of, thrice numbered, Orac. ap. Luc. Alex. II. 

Tpicr-upicTTep-ydTTjs [a], ov, o, a right excellent workman, Manass. 
Chron. 3192. 

Tpicr-dpiCTTSiJS, t'ojs, 0, thrice-conqueror, Walz Rhett. 3. 4, etc. 
TpiCT-dpVTjTOS, Of, thrice-denied, Eccl. 

Tpi.o--dcrp.6vos, ri, ov, thrice-pleased, most willing, Xen. An. 3. 2, 24. 
Tpi<T-aiJYOvcrTos, o, three times over Augustus, Byz. 
Tpicr-dojpos, Of, thrice-untimely, Anth. P. 7. 527. 
TpKT-pSfXvKTOS, Of, thrice-abhorred, Osann. Auctar. Lex. 
TpiCT-pStXvpos, Of. thrice-abominable, Suid. 
TpicT-SciXaios, ov, = Tpiaa6Kios, Anth. P. 7. 737- 
Tpi.a-5ticrTT}vos, Of, = foreg., Anth. P. 9. 574. 

Tpicr-e77ovos, o, a grandson in the fifth degree, Lat. trinepos, Byz. : 
so Tpio-e-yYovT], 77, Ib. 

Tpi.o--«ivds (sc. Tjixipa), dSos, Tj, the third ninth day in a month ; i. e. 
the ninth day {f/ fvv(ds) of the third decad, the 29th, Hes. Op. 81 2: 
called also SevTepa (/j^tVofTos. 

Tp'.cr-cis, o, the Triune, Eccl. 

Tpi-o-€XT]vos, Of, of three moons or nights, epith. of Hercules (cf. Tp(- 
iarrepoi), Anth. P. 9. 44I ; vv( Anth. Plan. 102. 2. jrAaTOS Tp. 

the breadth of three moons, of the earth's shadow, Plut. 2.923 B. 

Tpi(T-c\i.KTOS, ov, = Tpi(\tKTOS, Manctho I. 197, Nonn. 

TpicT-ev€pYT|TOS, Of, triply active, Eust. in Mai Spicil. 5, 2. p. 254. 

Tpi<T-«^dYi<TTOS, Of, thrice-accursed, Manass. Chron. 4385, Tzetz. 

Tpia-6jd5eX<|)OS, o, thrice a cousin, Poeta ap. Schol. Thuc. 3. 2. 

Tpio--e|ioXiis, ov, u, thrice-accursed, strengthd. for i^wXrjs, Eust. 725. 29. 

Tpicr-eTrapxos, o, thrice an 'tirapxos, i. e. Praetor, Anth. P. 9. 697. 

Tpicr-empdpPapos, of, thrice-barbarous, Tzetz. 

Tpicr-epacTTOs, ov, thrice-beloved, Manass. Chron. 2182. 

Tpicr-evY€vTis, e's, thrice-noble, Manass. Chron. 4976. 

Tpi(r-cuSaip.!ov, of, thrice-happy, Luc. Sacr. 2, Merc. Cond. 3, etc. 

TpiCT-evKXcTis, f's, thrice-glorious, Theod. Prodr. 

TpiCT-€iiX6YT)TOs, Of, thrice-lauded, Theod. Stud. 

Tpi.cr-6VT0x"ns, f's. thrice-happy, Theod. Prodr. Adv. -X'^^-> Nicet. Eug. 

Tpicr-e<j)9os, Of, thrice-boiled, Alex. Trail. 

Tpicr-tx^KTTOs, Of, t'nrice-detested, A. B. 65. 

Tpi.o--«a)Xos, Of, strengthd. for tojAos, very stale, Ael. N. A. 17. 44. 
Tpi.cr-T]Xios, Of, with the brightness of three suns, Athanas. 
Tpi<T-T)Xos, Of, u'ith three nails, Greg. Naz. 
Tpicr-T|p.€p6v&), to spend three days, Greg. Naz. 

Tpi-crqp,os, Of, of three signs, of the Trinity, Phot. Bibl. 144. 2. 2. 
in music and prosody, = Tp'ixpovos, Auctt. Mus. 

Tpicr-9dvif|S, h, thrice worthy of death, Greg. Naz. in Anth. P. 8. 170: 
— TpicT-Odvaros, of, Schol. ibid. 

Tpicr-KaiSeKa, v. sub TpfiaKaiSeica. 

TpiaKaiSeKu.-«TTis, ov, o, thirteen years old, Isae. Fr. 1. 12. 
xpio-KaiSeKd-KXivos, ov, with thirteen couches, Callix. ap. Ath. 205 E. 
Tpio-KaiSsKd-ptTpos, Of, of thirteen metres, Schol. Ar. Ach. 1 142. 
Tpi(rKai5cKd-pT)vos, ov, every thirteen months, Eust., Ptol. 
TpicrKaL8€Ka-p,opia, 77, a thirteenth part, Hermipp. Astrol. p. 49 Bloch. 
Tpio-KaiScKa-opYvios, v. TpiaKaiSeKwpvyos. 

TpiiTKaiScKd-iTTixvs, v, thirteen cubits high, dvfjp Tp. a long lazy loon, 
Theocr. 15. 17. 

TpvcrKaiSEKa-irXaaiuv, ov, gen. ofoj, thirteen-fold, Math. Vett, 


TpKTKaLSeKaaTucri 

Tpi(TKaiL«Ka-<7Tacrios, ov, (iotijixi) of thirteen times the value, \pvalov 
Tp. (sc. Trpuj TO up-yvpiov) Hdt. 3.95. 

TpicTKaiSeKaTaios, a, ov, on the thirteenth day, Hipp. 48. 53. 

Tpio-KaiSfKdTos, Tj, ov, the thirteenth, II. 10. 561, Od. 8. 391, etc.; 
TpiOKaihtKajT] the iph day, Hes. Op. 725 ; rp. on the Iph, Od. 19. 202. 

Tpi(TKai.SeKa.-4)6pos, ov, fruiting thirteen times, Luc. V. H. 2. 13. 

TpicrKai8eKa.-xop5os, ov, of thirteen strings, Nicom. Harmon. 

TpiaKaiScK-t-nrjs, ov, 6, thirteen years old, Lys. 116. 28. 

Tpio-KaiSeK-TipTis, fs, (v. -rjprj) with thirteen banks of oars, Plut. 
Demetr. 31, Aih. 203 D ; v. rptrjpijs. 

TpicTKaiSeK-upuYos, ov, of thirteen fathoms, prob. I. for -SeKopyvios in 
Theophr. H. P. 5. 8, I : cf. rptdipv-yo^. 

Tpicr-KaKoSaiixujv, ov, thrice unlucky, Ar. Ach. 1024, Ran. 19, Menand. 
IIA.otf. 4, etc. ; but it is commonly written divisim, as is necessary in Ar. 
PI. 851, Tph icaKoSal/jicov Kai r(Tpaicis, cf. TpicTfiaicap. 

Tpi-crKaXp.os, ov, with three onrpins ; but vats al rp. are simply = 
rptripfii, Aesch. Pers. 679, cf 1074 ; ttXoIov rp. Plut. Aemil. 6. 

Tpicr-KaTaTTTVCTTOs, ov, thrice-abominable. Poll. 6. 105. 

Tpicr-KaTapiiTos, ov, thrice-accursed, Dem. 794- 24, Menand. 'Aair. 7. 

Tpi.-(rK€XT)S, t's, three-legged, Tpdm^a rp. mensa tripes, Cratin. Incert. 
9 ; ^oavov Theocr. Ep. 4. 3. 

TpKT-KOirdvKTTOS [a], ov, thrice-struck or -stamped, apros rp. thrice- 
hieaded, i. e. fine, bread, Batr. 35 : al. TpiaKOTravrfros. 

Tpicr-Xoiros, OV, thrice-peeled, SevSpov rp. a tree which loses its bark 
thrice a year, Theophr. H. P. 3. 5, i. 

Tpicr|j,a, T6, = Tpiyjx6s, Schol. Aristid. 3. p. 78 Dind. 

Tpicr-iidKap, apos, u, t/, strengthd. for jxaKap, ihrice-blest, Od. 6. 154. 
155, Ar. Pax 1332, Anth, P., etc.: — the divided form rpis fiaicap is 
strongly supported by the phrase rpls fioKape^ Kai TtrpaKis, Virgil's ter- 
que quaterque beati, Od. 5. 306 ; cf TpiaKaicobai^aiv. 

Tpio--|xdKdpios, a, ov, = foreg., Ar. Ach. 400, Philem. Incert. 8 ; 
XfXuivat Tpia/iaKapiai tov riyovs Ar. Vesp. 1293, cf. Nub. 166. 

TpiCT-naKapicTTOS, T], ov, ^rplff/xaKap, Luc. Vit. Auct. 12, Or. Sib. 8. 164. 

Tpicr-|ji.uKapiT-t]s [r], Of, 6, epith. of Pythagoras, the thrice-dying one, 
as a pun on rp'ianaicap, Antiph. Neorr. I. 8. 

Tpi.(r-[ji.dKapos, ov, = TpiaixaKap, Welcker Syll. Ep. 75. 3, C. I. 6244. 

Tpicr-p.6YicrTOS, rj, ov, thrice-greatest, Nicet. Eug. 5. 280; as a late 
name of Hermes, v. Franz C. I. 3. p. 339. 

Tpio-|A6s, (5, V. sub rpiyixvs. 

Tpicr-[jLvpioi, [u], ai, a, thrice ten thousand, 30,000, Hdt. 2. 163., 7. 
184, Ar. Av. I179, Xen., etc.: — in sing, with a collective Subst., rpia- 
fxvpla 'iniros thirty thousand horse, Aesch. Pers. 315. 

Tpio-|Ai)pi,6--n-a\ai, Adv. thirty-thousand-times long-ago, Ar. Eq. 1156; 
cf. Tp'nraXai, TtTpairaXai. 

Tpio-|jLOpio-irXao-ia)v, ov, thirty-thousand-fold, Archimed. 

TpiajxCpiocTTOs, T], ov, the thirty-thousandth, Simplic. 

Tpicr-vedTOs, 1], ov, a dub. word in Cratin. No/t. 14; cf vrjTri. irapavrjTrj. 

Tpicr-oi^vpos, d, ov, thrice-wretched. Archil. 1 16. — In E. M. 279. 

17, E. Gud. 585. 14, Tpicrojvos is cited from Aesch,, prob. {. 1. for 
TpCcr-oifus. 

TpXcr-oXpios, ov, thrice happy or fortunate. Soph. Fr. 7I9> Ar. Eccl. 
1 1 29, etc. ; divisim, rph 5' oXfiia Kv/xaTa Anth. P. 12. 52. 

Tpi<7-oXvpi.ino-vCKT)S [(], ov, 6, thrice pictorious at Olympia, otKos Find. 
O. 13. I ; Nipojv Philostr. 194. 

Tp£-cro<j>os, ov, thrice, i. e. very, wise, Tzetz. 

Tpicr-iraXaicTTaios, a, ov,=Tpnra\aLOraios, Byz. 

TpCcr-Trainros, b, = rpi-na-mros, Byz. 

Tpi-o-iracTTOS, ov, drawn threefold, rp. opyavov a triple puUev. Oribas. ; 
so trispastos, Vitruv. 10. 3 :— to Trp. a surgical instrument, Oribas. 

Tpi-a-Tri0d(jios, ov, three spans long, Hes. Op. 424, Xen. Cyn. 9, 13. 

Tpi-<nrov8os, ov, thrice-poured, rp. x""' " triple drink-offering to tlje 
dead, of honey, milk, and wine, Soph. Ant. 431, cf. Od. II. 26. 

Tpicro-aKis [a]. Adv. thrice, three times, Anth. P. 5. 195. 

Tpio-craTLos [a], a, ov, poiit. for rpioabs (cf. iiexraanoi), Anth. P. 6. 12. 

Tpicro-axfj, Adv. in three places, Arist. Meteor. I. 13, 28. 

Tpt-ccrtuio, to do a thing thrice or for the third time, Lxx (l Regg. 20. 
19, 20) ; cf rpiaaoai. II. to conquer in three combats, Eus. in 

Cramer An. Par. 2. 145. 

TpicTCToGev, Adv. from three sides, Anth. P. 9. 65 1. 

Tpi.(ro-o-K€({)dXos, ov, three-headed, Orph. Arg. 974 (with the penult, 
long, whence the v. 1. TpiaaoKaprjvos). 

Tpttro-os, 77, ov ; later Att. TpLxxos (Plat. Legg. 782 D) ; Ion. rpi^ds 
(q.v.), cf. 8ifos: {rpk) : — threefold, Lat. triplex, Hes. Fr. 68. 2, Eur., 
etc.; rpiaabv ^tvyos rpiaawv 6(U)v Id. Tro. 924: — Adv. -a>s, Anth. P. 
12. 123, Dion. H., etc. II. in pl., = Tpcrs, Find. P. 8. 1 15, Soph. 

O. T. 164, O. C. 479, Plat. Rep. 504 A, etc. : cf. Tpifafftos. 

Tpio-o-o-<j)aT|S, (S, in a threefold light, Greg. Naz.; so Tpio'(ro<j)6YYT|S, 
es, lo. Damasc. ; Tpio-(r6<j)a)T0S, or, Paul. Sil. ; and Tpicro-o-x{)«Y7o4>"'''os, 
ov, lo. Damasc. 

rpicrcroa), to triple, Greg. Naz. Tl.^Tpiaatia I, Lxj^ ,(3 Regg- 

18. 34, where erplafffvaav immediately follows). 

Tpi.-crrdSios [a], ov, three stades long. Plat. Criti. II5 E, Dion. H. I. 34. 
Tpi-crTa9[jios, ov, thrice the weight, Agatharch. in Phot. Bibl. 4^8. 
Tpicr-TdXaiTTOLipos, ov, thrice-unhappy, Nilus. 

Tpi-o-Tdo-ios [d], ov: — Tp. npos xpva'iov wortk thrice its weight m gold, 
Arr. Indie. 8. 13. 

Tpi-o-Tdnipos [a], ov, worth three staters, x^a/J-'J^ Poll. 6. 165, 

Tpi-o-TaTTjs [a], ov, 6, one who stands next to the king and queen, 
a vizier or first minister, Lxx (4 Regg. 7. 2, cf Dan. 5. 29). 

Tpi-CTTe-yos, ov, of or with three stories, Oion, H. 3. 68, II. to 


09 — TpiTtjiJiopiQj}. 1570 

rp. (sc. o'iicrjixa), the third story. Act. Ap. 20. 9 ; — also Tpio-rtYT), fj, 
Arteniid, 4. 46. 
Tpi. (rT(Xexos, ov, three-stalked, Eust. Opusc. 226. 80. 
Tpio-Ttxia. T). a triple row, Galen. 14. 771. 2. a union of three 

verses, rp. lafx^iKTj Schol. Ar. Ran. 324. 
Tpi-(rTixos, ov, = rptaroixos, itpidai rp. three-row barley, Plut. 2. 906 B. 
Tpv-cTTOixi, Adv. in three rows, II. 10.473; rpiaroixd Hes. Th. 727. 
rpi-o-TOixos, ov, in three rows, oSovtcj Od. 12. 91, Ctes. ap. Arist. H. A. 
2. I, 53, Theophr. H. P. 8. 4, 2. II. in Poets, threefold, triple, 

'fj-aarbs, (iuOpos Anth. P. 9. 668, Orph. ; Tp. icefpaKai, of Cerberus, Her- 
mcsian. 3. 12 ; rp. x^'^^a. Opp. C. 3. 413. 
Tpi-crTop,os, ov, three-edged or three-pointed, ai^/iij Anth. P. 6. 167. 
Tpi-o-Tpo<j)OS, ov, thrice-twisted, Kivov Oribas. 2. consisting of 

three strophes, Schol. Find. i. 3. 
Tpi-CTTuXos, ov, with three pillars, Byz. 
Tpi-iTTwos, ov, with three porches, Procop. 

TpiavXXdPto), to consist of three syllables, Hdn. tt. iiov. Kt^. p. 21. 
TpicrviXXdPia, 77, a consisting of three syllables, Planud. Granun. 
Tpi-crvXXdpos, ov, trisyllabic, Dion. H. de Comp. 17, Luc. Philops. 35 : 
Adv. -^icus, Apoll. de Pron. 360. — Also TpLcrvXXaPiaios, a, ov, Tzetz. 
Tpi-tnjv6cTOS, ov, triply compounded, Schol. II. 24. ,040. 
Tpto--vT7dTOs, o, thrice-consul, Plut. Galb. 22, App. Civ. I. 96. 
TpiCT-VTroo-Tdros, ov, of three hypostases, Eccl., Byz. 
Tpicr-4>vXXov, TO, poet, for rpl<pv\\ov, Nic. Th. 520. 
Tpi-o-XT]|iOS, ov, of triple form, Anecd. Oxon. 2. 307. 
Tpi.-crxi8Tr)s, (S, cloven in three, Oribas. 
rpicr-xiXifTTjs, fs, of three thousand years, Hierocl. 
Tpicr-xiXioi [x?]. «, three thousand, II. 20. 221, Hdt., etc. : — in 
sing, with collective Subst., aairh rpiax'^ia. Longus 3. i. II. oi 

rp., at Athens, the 3000 nominated by the 30 Tyrants, Lys. 183. 42, 
Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 18. 
TpicrxiXioo-TOS, 17, bv, the three-thousandth, rp. tret Flat. Phaedr. 249 A. 
Tpio-xrXio-Tpi(rp.vpioi, at, a, thirty-three thousand, Tzetz. 
Tpi.crxiXio-c()6pos, ov, holding three thousand (pleasures), ukKas Dion. 
H. 3. 44. 

Tpt-o-xiO"TOS, OV, cloven in three, Schol. Nic. Al. 346 ; — Tpicrxicm], 7, 
= Aiyvirria arvrrrfpla, Erotian. 

Tpi-crxoivos, ov, three crxorj'ot long, broad, etc., cf Fiin. N. H. 5. 24. 
Tpicr&>|ji,fi,TOS, ov, three-bodied, Lat. tricorpor, of Geryon, Aesch. Ag. 
870; of Cerberus, Id. H. F. 24, cf. 1274; rp. dA«d, the Chimaera, Id. 
Ion 204. 

Tpio-tofAos, 01', = foreg., Aquil. V. T. 

TptrdYcovio-Tea), to be a rptraycuvtar-QS, Dem. 314. 12., 315. 10, etc.: 
Tp. Ttvi to play the third part to another, Plut. 2. 840 A. 

TpiT-dYuvicTTTis, ov, o. On the stage, the player who took the third 
and lowest part, name of a play by Antiphanes ; applied by Dem. to 
Aeschines, 270. 12., 297. 26: — v. Miiller Literal, of Gr. 1. p. 305. 
TpiTaifo), to have a tertian fever, Diosc. 4. 61. 

TpiTaiKos, T}, bv, belonging to a tertian fever (rpiTaios jrvptrbi), like 
one, Diosc. Parab. 2. 19. Adv. -/ecus, Aiit. 
TpiTaio-YevTis, f's, produced by tertian fever, dXyrifiara Hipp. Coac. 
135. Adv. -I'lSs, lb. 167. 
Tptratos, a, oy, [rpiros) on the third day, used with Verbs so as to agree 
with the subject, rpiraioi iytvovro iv ttj 'ArriKfi Hdt. 6. 1 20, cf. Hipp. 
Aph. 1250, Thuc. I. 61., 3. 3, al. ; rp. ave/ios which will blow in three 
days. Find. N. 7. 75 ; eaP(BKr]Kui% .. rpiraio'; es Mr/Aitas three days be- 
fore, Hdt. 7. 196, cf 15. 33, II. II. of events, lasting three 
days, rp. Krjpvaaeiv Ovaiav Eur. El. 1 71 ; Tp. fK<popd Plat. Legg. 959 
A. 2. three days old, irepiixeveiv c£ d7opa! Ix^bSia rpirata Ar. Fr. 
344; </)i\o$ rp. Theocr. 29. 18; Tp. yevb/xivos after being three days 
dead, Hdt. 2. 89 ; wd rp. ovra Arist. P. A. 3. 4, 2 ; cf. rerapratos. 3. 
Tpiraim (sc. TTvpfTos), b, a tertian fever or ague, Hipp. Aph. i 248, Plat. 
Tim. 86 A. III. generally for rpiros, rp. (ptyyos, yfxepa Eur. 
Hec. 32, Hipp. 275 ; « rrjv rpiralrjv Hipp. 156 A; cf. Sivnpaios. 
TptTaio-<|)uir|;, €s, of the nature of a tertian fever, Hipp. Epid. 1.941, etc. 
TpiTdXaVTialos, a, or, = sq.. Pint. Aemil. 33. 

TptrdXavTOS [tix]. ov, of three talents, Papot Ar. Lys. 338 ; XWos rp. 
iveighing three talents, Moschio ap. Ath. 20S C. 2. worth three 

talents, oIkos Isae. 39. 40., 42. 40. II. rpiTdXavTOv, ro, a sum 

of three talents. Poll. 6. 165. Cf Lob. Phryn. 547. 

TpiTdXds, rdXaiva, rdXav, thrice-wretched, Eur. Hipp. 739, Anth. P. 
append. 102. I, etc. 
TpiTavuo-TOs [a], ov, triply-stretched, very long, Sbva^ Anth. P. 6. 192. 
TpiTapTT)|x6pi.ov, TO, = Tpi'a rerapTTjfibpta, Poll. 9. 65. 
TpiTdTos, 77, 01', lengthd. poet, for rpiros, like ixiaaaros for /Jtffos, II. I. 
252., 14. 1 1 7> etc. ; rpirarrjv, absol., in the third place, C. I. 1 2 1 2. 14. 
TpiTdu, only in Ep. part., rpirbcoaa creXTjvr] the moon ivhen three days 
old, Arat. 796. 

rpXr-tyyovos, 6, and TplT-«776vTj, ^, a descendant in the third degree, 
Lat. trinepos, trineptis. Gloss. 

TpiTtia, ra, the third prize or place, formed like irpairfia, Sivrepua, 
apiortia. Plat. Fhileb. 22 E: in sing., C. I. 2758,-59. 
Tpi-TCixos, ov, with triple wall, Anecd. Oxon. 2. 265. 
TpiTtvs, t'ois, 6, the third part of a /ifSinvos, Poll. 4. 16S, C. I. 205S A. 
61, 63 ; v. Buckh p. 123 and cf c«Tevs. 
TpLTCVT'fl?, ov, b, one holding office for the third time, C. I. 3490. 
TpC-T6VX09, 01', consisting of three books (Joshua, Judges, Ruth), Athan. 
xpiTeajo), to hold office for the third time, C. I. 3491. 3495- 
TptTt)|xopiaios, ov, = rpirr)nbpios, Mus. Vett. 
TptTT)p.opifti), to divide into three parts. Gloss. 


1580 TpiT)]fj.6pio's 

TpiTr|-(x6pios, a, 01', egtial to a third part, c. gen,, TpiTrj/jioplrj y 'Aoffv- 
ptrj TT/s dWrjs 'Aaiijs Hdt. I. 192. II. as Subst., rpiTTjiuoptov, 

Tu, a third part, a third, Hdt. 9. 34, Thuc. 2. 98, Plat., etc. ; cf. Tpi- 
■nXaaioi II. 2. a coin, worth six xaXicoi, Poll. 9. 65, 66 ; cf. 

TpiTrjjjiopov. 3. in Music, the third part of a tone, Chappell .<4«c. 

Mns. p. 203. 

TplTT)[10pCs. (5o5, U,=TpiTr]fl6plOV, Hdt. I. 211, 212., 7. 121. 

TpiTTjpopov, To.—TpiTrjuopiov (2), Philcm. IIiTT. I, 2ap5. 2. 
TptTO-pdp.cov [a], 01/, forming a third foot, fianTpov Eur. Tro. 276 ; 
cf. TpiVous II. 

TpiTO-Yeveia, r), (FEN, ylyvo^iai) : — Trito-born. a name of Athena, II. 4. 
515., 8. 39., 22. 183, Od. 3.378, Hes.Th.895,924.C.I.628o A. i. (From 
the Lake TpiTwv'i^ in Libya, from which an old legend represents the 
goddess to have been born, Eur. Ion 872, cf. Hdt. 4. 180 ; or from Triton, 
a torrent in Boeotia, Pans. 9. 33, 7, cf- Apollod. i. 3, 6 ; or from a spring 
in Arcadia, Paus. 8. 26, 6. Acc. to others, rpiruj was an Aeol. word 
for ici<paK-q (Scho!. Ar. Nub. 989, Tzetz. Lyc. 519), and so rpiToyivda 
would be the head-born, Welcker Tril. p. 283, 494 : tut the word rpirui 
in this sense is dub. ; and the legend to which it refers is certainly not 
earlier than Hes. Th. 924, h. Horn. 28 ; nay, does not appear in its full 
form until Stesichorus, as Schol. Ap. Rh. 4. 1 310 asserts, cf. Mtiller 
Orchom. p. 355, Kleine Stesich. Fr. 76. Others interpret Tptroytvfta 
born OH the third day of the month, Ister. ap. Harp. s. v. TpiTunrjvis, 
Phot.; or the third child after Apollo and Artemis, Suid. s. v. ; or, as 
representing Nature, born thrice in the year, Diod. I. 12; or because 
she was author of the three main bonds of social life, Democr. ap. 
Diog. L. 9. 46. II. in Pythag. philosophy, a name of the 

number three, and of the equilateral triangle, Plut. 2. 381 F; cf. 
TpcTs, Tpias. 

TptT0-Y6VTis, €0S, Tj, rare collat. form of foreg., h. Hom. 28. 4, Orac. ap. 
Hdt. 7. 141, Ar. Eq. 1 189; but distinguished from it, Trafs /.loi TpiToyevijs 
firj, fifj TpiToyh'€ia, Poeta ap. Schol. II. 8. 39. 

Tpi-TOKos, 01', bearing three times or three at a time. Lemma to Anth. P. 
9. 430 ; the Verb TpiroKtco in the Epigr. itself. 

TptT6-|xi]vis, i5os, 7j, for Tj Tp'iTTj Tov fi-qvus, the third of the month, at 
Athens sacred to Pallas, Lycurg. ap. Harpocr., Phot., A. B. 306. 

TpiTop,os, ov, thrice-cut : TpiTO/j-ov, to, a piece of salt fish, Gloss. 

TpiTovos, ov, of three tones : rpiTOVos, 6, in Music, the discord between 
the fourth and fifth, Mus. Vett. 

TpiToopai, Pass, to be divided into three parts, Porphyr. ad Marcell. 

TpiTO-TTaTiop [a], opoj, o, father in the third degree, Arist. Fr. 
376. II. on the TpiTOTrdropcr worshipped at Athens, v. Phano- 

dem. 4, Clitodem. 19, etc.. Lob. Aglaoph. 760 sqq. 

TptTO-TTpocrco-iTos, Adv. in the third person, Gramm. 

TpiTOS [r], T), ov, (v. sub rpets) the third, Lat. tertius, Hom., Hes., etc. ; 
Toiai 3' iiTL Tp'iTos ^\6e himself the third, i. e. with two others, Od. 20. 
185, cf. 14. 471 ; so, Tp'iTOS avTus (v. auTo? I. 6); rp'iroi yeviffBai 
to be third in a race, Isocr. 353 D: — the third often appears as cow- 
pleting the tale, e. g. the third and last libation was ofl'ered to Zei/5 
'XuiTrjp, Aibi aartjplov awouSfj rpirov Kpariipos Soph. F'r. 375 (v. aoj- 
TTjp I. 2, and cf. TpiTuawovSos) ; ^fx^' 'f'i'"/3<J<i rplrov -naiSiv' , ws 
vupLos iariv Pherecr. Hepa. 2 : hence metaph.. 'Kparos Tt Koi Aikij 
cvv rw Tp'iTo) .. Zrjvi Aesch. Cho. 244, cf. Eum. 759, Supp. 27, Fr. 52 ; 
TpiTTjv iirtvh'idojjjLi (sub. vXrjy-qv) the third and finishing stroke. Id. Ag. 
1386; 'Epti/iij . . a!/ia TTicTai, Tp'iTTjv ttooiv, i.e. the blood of Clyteni- 
nestra and Aegisthus, the first being that of the children of Thyestes, the 
second that of Agamemnon, Id. Cho. 578, cf. 1065 sq. II. rpiTrj, 

with or without r/fxepa, the day after to-morrow, cs rp'iTTjv r/fxepav Ar. 
Lys. 612 ; 6i's rpiTrjv Anaxandr. Ayx- l; ''"S '^p'i^tV Xen. Hell. 3. i, 17, 
etc.; rp'iTTi /cat reraprri Id. An. 4. 8, 21, etc.; — but, VI^^P"-^ 
yesterday and the day before. Id. Cyr. 6. 3, II ; Sia rpirrjs in the course 
of the third day, Ael. N. A. 4. 57 ; or every three days, Hipp. 779 
F. 2. with other Nouns omitted, 77 rpiTiq (sc. xopdrj), the 2,rd 

string in the heptachord, = ?; napa/xeaT], Arist. Probl. 19. 32, Plut. 2. 
1137 D : — 77 rp. (sc. irXrjyr)) the third blow, v. supr. I : — 17 rp. (sc. /.(tpi's) 
the third part of a coin or weight, Hesych., Phot. : — rpirov rj ix'thpaxp-ov 
two drachmae and a-half, Harpocr. III. Tpirov as Adv., thirdly, 

Aesch. Fr. 52, Soph. Ant. 55, Fr. 69, Eur., etc. ; TrpSirov jxiv .. , htvrepov 
8e .. , TptTov S« .. Plat. Rep. 358 C: — in Hom. always to Tpirov (or, 
as Wolf writes, TOTpiTov), II. 3. 225., 6. 1S6, etc. ; so also Hdt. 1. 55, Ar. 
Ach. 997,Thuc., etc.:— also, iic Tp'iTov in the third place. Plat. Tim. 54 B; 
(K TptToiv Eur. Or. 1 1 78, Plat. Gorg. 500 A: — the regul. form Tpirws 
first in Plat. Tim. 56 B ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 31 1. IV. to Tpirov 

Hepos Isocr. 270 A, etc. ; to rpiTov Luc. Tox. 46; cm tw Tplrcp at the 
//;;><i signal, Xen. An. 2. 2, 4. "V. rptra. Ta, 1. (sub. 

lepa) a sacrifice to the dead, offered the third day after the funeral, Isae. 
Menecl. § 37, Poll. 8. 146. 2. ra rpira \iyeiv riv'i to play the 

third part to any one, like TpiTayojviaretv rirt, Dem. 418. 5, cf. Ar. Lys. 
613, Menand. Qeo<p. 2. 17. 3. rrpwra SpapLetv Kat SfVTepa ical rp. 

Eur. ap. Plut. Ale. 11. (Skt. tritiya.) 

TptTo-criTovBos, ov : — Tp. aiwv a life in jvhich one has poured the third 
libation (to Zeus ScuTljp), i. e. complete felicity, Aesch. Ag. 245 ; cf. 
TpiTOS I, aaiTTjp I. 2. 

TpiTo-o-TTOpos, ov, sown for the third time, Tp. yovr) the third genera- 
tion, Aesch. Pers. 818. 

TpfTO-o-Tanrjs, ov, o, standing third (from the coryphaeus^ in the 
chorus, Arist. Metaph. 4. II, 4, Poll. 4. 106 : — fern. -ardTis, iSos, Ar. 
Fr. 411. 

TpiTTOs, 17, OV, Att. for Tpiaao';. 

TpiTTuu, ^, = TpiTri;i II, Philem. Lex. p. 168 Osann., cf. Ister 34 ; so 


— TpL-^eLXog. 

also TpiKT«va (prob. an error for xpiKrva), C. I. 1688. 34, v. Btlckh p. 
811; and Ahrens in Sophron (Fr. 33) restores TpiKTva for Tpiicrci : 
Hesych. also cites xpiKTCipa. 

Tpi.TTVapxe'iJ, to be head of a rpiTTvs (III), Plat. Rep. 475 A. 

TpiTTvr-apxos, o, chief of a TpiTTvs (III), Poll. 8. 109 ; TpiTTudpxils, 
in E. M. 

rpiTTUS, vos, 77, (written rpiTUS in Tim. Lex. Plat.), Att. pi. TpiTTvs 
Harp. : — the number three, Lat. ternio, Hesych., Phot. II. like 

Tpmva. a sacrifice of three anitnals, used specially on making solemn 
oaths, like the Roman suovetaurilia, — a boar, goat, and ram, Ar. PI. 820; 
a bull, goat, and ram. Call. Fr. 403 ; a bull, goat, and boar, Ister ap. 
Phot.; two sheep and an ox, Epich. ap. F^ust. 1676. 37; cf. Od. II. 
131. III. at Athens, a third of the (f>v\rj, Dem. 184. lo.Aeschin.. 

58. 8, Arist. Frr. 347, 349. (The Aeol. form Tpiimvs brings us to the Lat. 
tribus, cf. Dio c'pr. I. I.) 

TptTio, fj, = KC<paKr], v. s, TpiToyivaa. XI. TpiTco, oGs, = 

TpiToyivfia, Anth. P. 6. 194. 

TpiTcov [(], aivos, 6, Triton, a sea-god, son of Poseidon and Aniphitrite, 
Hes. Th. 930, etc. ; or of Nereus, Lyc. 886 : — later in pi. TpiVcuj/cs, Tri- 
tons, a lower race of sea-gods, with fishes' or (sometimes) with horses' 
tails, Mosch. 2. 123, Paus. 9. 21, i, etc. 2. the god of the Libyan 

lake Tritonis, Hdt. 4. 179, Ap. Rh. 4. 1 55 2 ; v. Miiller Orchom. p. 
351. II. a river in Libya, joining the lake Tritonis with the 

sea, Hdt. 4. 178, 191, Aesch. Eum. 293; ttotq^os TpiTcuvos = NcfAos, Ap. 
Rh. 4. 269, cf. Lyc. 576. 2. a mountain-stream in Boeotia, run- 

ning into the lake Copais, Strab. 407, Paus. 9. 33, 7 ; v. Miiller Orchom. 

TpiTcuvLas \tixvTj, fj. the Libyan lake Tritonis, Eur. Ion 872. 

TpiTiivios, a, ov, Tritonian, olSfJ-a Orph. H. 23. 6. 

TpiT<i)vis, i'Sos, T), Tritonis, a lake in Libya famous for old Greek 
legends. Find. P. 4. 36, Hdt. 4. 178; cf. Tpircyivaa. 2. a spring 

in Arcadia, also connected by legends with the birth of Athena, Paus. S. 
26, 6. II. a name of Athena (cf. TpiToylv(ia), Ap. Rh. I. 109 ; 

V. Miiller Orchom. pp. 213, 355. 

TpiTcocris [r], 77, a doing, mail ing the third time, Greg. N3'ss. II. 
reduction to a third part, Alex. Trail. 

TpL-vicovos, 6, = Tpia€yyovot, Gloss. 

Tpt<(>aT)s, e'9, in a triple light, Synes. H. 2. 26. 

TptcjjuXaYYi'^'f V< " triple phalanx, Polyb. 6. 40, II, etc. 

Tpt<j)dXa'YYos, ov, with three <pdKayy(i (III) or joints to the fingers, 
etc., Melet. in Anecd. Oxon. 3. 120. 

Tpt4)dX«ia, 77, ((^dAos) a helmet with triple (paXos, Coluth. 30, who (if 
the reading be right) meant it as a correction of Homer's Tpv<pd\eia. 

Tpi4>dXT)S [a], Tjror, o. title of a Comedy of Ar., in which prob. Alcibiades 
was attacked. (Prob. from <pa\r]s, <pa\\6s,) 

Tpt<j>avTis, es, appearing threefold, Dion. Areop. 

Tpt<()do-ios [a], a, ov,{Tp(:h) threefold, Lat. triplex, Hdt. 5. i. II. 
in pi., like rpt^o'i, much the same as Tpefr, Hdt. I. 95., 2. 17, al. ; cf. 

Tpi<j)dTOS [r], 77, 01', thrice-lold, triple, Nic. Th. 102. 
Tpt4)e7Y"ns. (s, = Tpicf>arjS, Byz. 
Tpi(j>0oYY°s> ov, with triple sound or vowel, Tzetz. 
Tpi<))iXT|TOs [<], Dor. -arcs, ov, thrice-beloved,'' A?ioJvis Theocr. 15. 86. 
Tpi<j)op(a). to bear thrice, esp. fruit, Theophr. C. P. 2. 9, 13 : — Pass, to 
be used in three ivays, of words, Eust. 32. 15. 
Tpf4)6pos, ov, bearing thrice, of fruit-trees, Theophr. ap. Ath. 77 E. 
Tpl<j)tJT)s, fs, of threefold nature, threefold, Theophr. H. P. 2. 6, 9. 
Tpitj)vios, ov, ={oteg., Hesych. 

Tpi4)vXaKos, ov, containing three watches, vv^ Schol. II. 10. 252. 

Tpi(j>vXXivos olvos, u, an Italian wine, Galen.; TpttpoXlvos in Ath. 26 E. 

TptcjjijXXiov, TO, Dim. of TpiipvKKov, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. 2. 13. 

TpiejjvXXCs, I'Sos, 77, a plant, the same as o^aXis, Diosc. Parab. 2. 58. 

Tp£4)vXXov, TO, a plant, trefoil, clover, Hdt. I. 132, Pherecr. MctoAA. 
2 ; also Tpi<f)vXXos, 77, Diosc. 2. I77- 

Tpi<j)vXXos, ov, three-leaved, Awtos Diosc. 4. 112 ; /SoTavij Hesych. 

Tpici)ijXos, ov, of three tribes, iruXis Dion. H. 4. 14 ; rpicpvXovs ttouuv 
Tivdi to divide them into three tribes, Hdt. 4. 161. 

Tpicjjiovos, ov, ((pajvTj) three-voiced, Hesych. 

rpixa. Adv.: (Tpi's) : threefold, in three parts, Lat. trifariam, Tp. icoa- 
/iTjBevTes II. 2. 655 ; rp. C(pi<Jiv ^vSave fiovX-q Od. S. ,So6 ; c. gen., rp. 
vviCTus erjv 'twas in the third watch of the night. 12. 312., 14. 4S3 ; 
Tpixa o'x'C.'ei'' ti Hdt. 4. 67 ; yaiav rp. HiadaaaaaOai Find. O. 7. 139 ; 
hirip-qTai Tp. Arist. H. A. 2. II, 4; cf. also Tpixda; the common Prose 
form is rpiX'?!, q. v. 

Tpix-diK6s [-«!-]. 01, the threefold people, i. e. the Dorians, so called 
from their three tribes ("TAAaroi, Avp.dves, na/j.<pvXoi), Od. 19. 177, 
Hes. Fr. 68 ; cf. Miiller Dor. i. I, § 8 sq., Thirlw. PI. of Gr. i, append. I, 
Grote 2. 486. (In form the word resembles icopvQ-dl^, -dlicos, which 
is referrible to .y^AIK, cd'aoco.) 

TptXa-KTOV, TU,^KT€V10V, Suid., Phot. 

TptxdXeiTTOs, ov, very difficult : very angry, Anth. P. 12. 229. 

TpCxiXKOv, TO, a coin worth three xaXicoi, Theophr. Char. lo. 

TpixiXos, ov. Dor. for Tptx'']Xos, cloven in three, iivfia Tp.=Tpiicvfiia, 
Aesch. Theb. 760. 

Tpix-aiTTOS, ov, (6p'i(, aiTTai) plaited or woven of hair, a^nnxovai 
Pherecr. MeTaAA. I. 28. II. to Tp. (sc. ifiariov) a fine veil of 

hair, Lxx (Ezek. 16. 13), cf. Poll. 2. 24., 10. 32, Hesych. 

TpixdpaKTOS [x«]j ov, cut in three places, Pseudo-Callisth. 

Tplxds, dSos, ^, a bird of the thrush kind, Arist. H. A. 9. 20. 

Tpix«iXos, ov, three-lipped, Anecd. Oxon. 2. 291. 


TpCxsip, pos, i, r/, three-handed, Tzetz. 

TpCxTj, Adv., common Prose form oirpixa, Tpi\T] Satra/xft'os rijv vuXiv 
Hdt. 3. 39 (though he also uses Tpi'xa) ; Tp. bidKovro ras (taatki'ias 
Isocr. 120 A, cf. Plat. Phaedr. 253 C; rp. SiaoTTjaaaSat, Siav^tfial rt 
Id. Rep. 564 C, Legg. 683 D ; tovj ro^oras rp. enoirjaavTo Xeii. An. 4. 
8, 15 ; yiyvtTai Tu arpaTev/ia rp. lb. 5. 10, 16 ; rp. vcvenrjaOat Arist. 
Eth. N. 1.8, 2. II. in three ways, triply. Plat. Crito 51 E. 

TptxTi-Xa(3ov, TO, poet, for rpixoXdPiov, Marcell. Sid. 72. 

Tpixi]vos, ov, (xaiVoi) triply yawning, yawning wide or with three 
throats, Hes\'ch. 

Tpix6a„ Adv., Ep. lengthd. form of rpixo, i»to three parts, rp. ajicrj0ei' 
II, 2. 668; Tp. iravra SeSaarat 15. 1S9; rp. re icai TerpaxOd Sia- 
rpvKpev into three pieces, 3. 363, cf. Od. 9. 71. 

TpLxOaSios [a], a, ov, threefold, Anth. P. 5. 244, 260 ,9. 4^-- 

TpixCas, ov, o, one that is hairy. Poll. 4. 148 sq. II. a smaller 

kind of Tpix'is, Arist. H. A. 8. 13, 10, Mnesim. 'Itttt. I. 38, Dorion ap. 
Ath. 328 E. III. an unlucky throw on the dice. Poll. 7. 204. 

Tpixiacis, 17, a disease vf the eyelids, when they are introverted, and the 
lashes irritate the eye (opp. to eKrpu-mov), Galen.; cf. Tpi'xcuiT!?. II. 
a disease of the urethra, when the urine is full of small hair-lihe sub- 
Stances, Galen. III. a disease in the breasts of women giving 
suck, such that the nipples crack into fine fissures, Erotian. 2. a 
small crack in the skull, Paul. Aeg. — Cf. Foes. Oecon. 

Tptxi<i'>>, to sjiffer from rpix'taais (l), Galen. II. to suffer 

from rpixiaaii (m), Arist. H. A. 7. II, I : — in Med., of the breasts, otto- 
rav yvvaiKi o ^a^'os Tpix^o.ar]Tat (as Foes, for Tpaxvs ytvrjTai') Hipp. 
666. 31. 

TptxCBiov, TO, Dim. of Tptx'is, Alex. 'OSvaff. 2. 3. 

TpCxivos, j;, ov, of hair, Tr(piKa\vfj.fiaTa Plat. Polit. 279 E; x'™"*' 
Xen. An. 4. 8, 3. II. rpixivov, to, a garment of hair. Poll. 7. 208. 

Tpixiov, TO, Dim. of Bp'i^, Arist. Probl. 33. 18, Plut. 2. 727 A. 

TpixtS, (Sos, 77, {6pi^) a kind of anchovy full of small hair-like bones, 
Ar. Ach. 551, Eq. 662 ; t/jix'Sos wipwvrja' ava^, as a mark of a most 
thrifty person, Eupol. Ku\. 16; cf. Arist. H. A. 6. 15, 9, and v. Tpix'as H. 

Tpix<-crp.6s, T6, = Tpixiaai% III. 2, Paul. Aeg. 

TpixiTis, tSos, -q, a sort of alum, called from its fibrous nature, Diosc. 
5. 123. ^ 

Tpixo-pdirnis, ov, 6, a hair-dyer, Synes. 86 B. 

Tptxo-PoTavov, TO, a name for the aSiavrov, Boisson. An. 2. 395. 

Tpixo-Ppws, aiTos, or TptxoPpujs, wto9, o, jy, eating hair: hence Tpi- 
x6l3paTis, = tj^Tes or Bpiirti, moths, Ar. Ach. II II, ubi v. Schol., cf. 
Poll. 2. 24. 

Tptx6-8€<T(jios, 0, a hair-band, Hcsych. s. v. dfirrv^. 

TpIxo-eiB-qs, fs, like hair, hairy, Hipp. 230. 54, Arist. H. A. 9. 37, 2 ; 
of the veins, capillary, Galen. 2. 808. 

Tpix66€v, Adv. from three sides or places, Schol. Eur. Rhes. 529. 

Tpi-xotviKos, ov, holding or measuring three xf't'iffs. Xen. An. 7. 3, 
23 ; rpixoiviKov, to, a measure of 3 choenices, Poll. I. 246, etc.: — in 
Comic phrase, Tp. tiros, like prjp.a pivpiafi(popov, a most capacious word, 
Ar. Vesp. 481. 

Tpixo-KO|jiif)Tf|S, ov, o, a hairdresser, Hesych. 

Tpixo-Kojios, ov, dressing the hair, Hesych. 

Tpixo-Kovpia, j), a cutting of hair, Byz. 

Tpixo-Xipiov [a], TO, tweezers for pulling out hairs. Gloss. 

Tptxo-\aj3is, iSos, 17, = foreg., Gloss. 

Tpixo-Xo-ytci), to pluck hairs, a dangerous symptom (as Falstaff, dying, 
'fumbled with the sheets and played with flowers'), Hipp. Epid. 3. 1 11 5. 
Tpi-xoX'«'Tos, ov, thrice-detested, Anth. P. 9. 168. 
Tpixo-(J.a\Xos, ov, hair-fleeced, Anth. P. 9. 150. 

rpixo-^-avts, TO, a plant, a kind of adiantum or asplenium,=:TtoXvrp'i- 
Xov, Theophr. H. P. 7. 14. i, Diosc. 4. 137. 

Tptxo-(jiavia, a passion for long hair, Synes. p. 80 : — TpixofJiuvtu), 
to have this passion, Anna Comn. 2. 225. 

Tptxo-irAacrTTis, ov, u, a hairdresser, Synes. 85 B. 

TpixoTroi''^, lo make, i. e. get, hair, Alex. Trail. 

Tplxo-'iroios, uv, making, i.e. getting, hair, Anecd. O.xon. 3. 17. 

TpLXopSos, ov, of or with three strings, PuplliTos An.ixil. Avp. 2 (but 
V. Meineke ad 1.) ; Xvpa Plut. 2. 1 137 B. 

Tpi-xopta, Tj, a triple chorus. Poll. 4. 107. 

Tpixop-po«'^. = sq., Plut. 2. 642 E. 

Tptxoppn*''', to shed the hair, Ar. Pax 1222, Ath. 115 E, Poll. 2. 26. 
Tptxop-pvTjs, es, shedding the hair, Tp. SippLa iraXaiov Aesch. Fr. 255. 
Tpixo-TO|xea), to cut the hair, Tas Tp'ixas drro TTjs Ke(pa\rjs Dion. H. 7. 72' 

TplXO-TpobKTT)S, Oil, <J, = TpiXO/SpO)?, Hcsych. 

Tpixov, Adv. in three places, Hdt. 7. 36. 
Tpix-ovXos, ov, = ovK66pi^, Archil. 185. 
Tpi-xouviatos, a, oi', = sq., Diosc. 2. 91, dub. 
TpL-xovs, ovv, holding three xocJ or x^Ss, Nicostr. 'E/fOT. I. 
Tpix6-cj>oiTOS louAoj, prob. the first down of youth just passing into 
hair, Anth. P. 12. 10. 
Tptxo4)U€a>, to grow or get hair. Gloss. 

Tptxo-<j)Vfis, ts, growing or getting hair, cited from Diosc. : to Tp. = 
Tpixop-avts, Appul. Barbar. Herb. 47. 
Tpixo-4ivia, fj, growth of hair, Chirurg. Vett. 

Tptx6-ct)\;\Xos, ov, with leaves like hairs, of the pine tribe. Theophr. 
H. P. 3. 9, 4. II. T pixo<pv\'Kov , TO, a kind of sea-weed, lb. 4. 6. 3. 

Tptxooo, to furnish or cover with hair, Diosc. 5. 168: — Pass., rpixovf^ai 
TO ytviiov to get or have a beard, Arist. An. Post. 2. 12, II : to be mixed 
with hairs, iTTjXos Terp. Theophr. CP. I. 6, 7. 

Tpvxpov€!».', to be of the measure of three times, in Prosody. Gramm. - 


Tpop.)iroi. 1581 

xpixpovos, ov, of three times : 1. in Music, 0/ three kinds of time 
or measure : 2. in Prosody, of three short syllables, or (as an 

equivalent) of one short and one long : Gramtn. _ Cf. Tpiar]ixos. 

Tpixpoos, ov, contr. -ous, ovv, of three colours, Plin. N. H. 37. 10. 

Tpixpi'^H'-oTOs, ov, three-coloured, ApoUod. 3. 3, i : — so, TpixptujAos, ov, 
Luc. D. Meretr. 9. 2, Eus. P. E. 202 C. 

Tpixpus, ojTos, o, ri, = Tpixpijp^o.Tos, Arist. Meteor. 3. 2, 4. 

Tpix-i'cJ>os, ov, woven of hair, v. 1. for TpixaiTTos in Pherecr. 

Tptxii8T)S, tr, (erSos) like hair, like a hair, Arist. H. A. 9. 37, 21, P. A. 

4. II, 5, al. 2. metaph., (pcuvia Tp. small slender voices, Id. 
Audib. 57. 

TpixMp.a, TO, a growth of hair, hair generally, Hdt. 7. 70, Xen. Cyn. 5, 
30, Arist. H. A. 9. 45, 2, al., Ephipp. Nau. 1.6; tcL Tp. Siatpipa ical irpui 
aoTa, Tois avOpujTion ..ical -npos to. d'XAa ytvrj Twv .. ^(paiv Arist. G. A. 

5. 3, I ; — iv yevdov avWoyrj Tpixw/J-aTos, i. e. at the age of manhood, 
Aesch. Theb. 664. II. the nap on cloth, Eust. Opusc. 329. 25. 

TptxiDjiaTiov, TO, Dim. of foreg., Arist. Physiogn. 3, 2, Clearch. ap. 
Ath. 257 B. 

Tpi-xtiipos, ov, tvith three divisions or cells, Diosc. I. 133. 

Tpix>is, Adv. in threefold mafiner, SirjpijaOai t. Arist. H. A. 8. 2, 13, al. 

TpixiJcris, fcos, 17, a being hairy, growth of hair, tivos of or on a part 
of the body, Arist. H. A. 5. 14, 3, G. A. I. 18, 2, a!. II. =Tpi- 

X'taais I (nisi hoc leg.), Hipp. 406. 41, Actuar. de Urin. 2. 7. 

TpIx^i^Tos, 17, ov, furnished with hair, hairy, Arist. H. A. I. 7, I, P. A. 
4. 12, 30; TO. TpixaiTa animals furnished with hair, lb. 3.3, 14. 

Tpi4jaXp,os, o, a group of three psalms (3rd, 6lh, and 72nd), Eccl. 

Tpnj;-6p-yia, 77, (Tpi0aj) a delay or putting off of work, Zonar. 

TpnJ<-T|p.€p6co, (Tp//3a)) to wastc the day, Lat. terere tetnpus, Ar.Vesp. 849. 

Tpii)/is, (oji, Tj, (Tp(/3cu) rubbing, friction. Plat. Theaet. 153 A, Arist. 
Eth. N. 3. 10, II, al. ; Tp'iif/eis irpus dWijXa Plat. Tim. 156 A. IT. 
resistance to the touch when rubbed, firmness, Hdt. 4. 183. III. 
Tplif'eii potted meats, Anth. P. 9. 642. (The usual accent Tplipis is 
wrong, cf. OXiipis.) 

Tpi\\i\iXos, ov, luiih three lives, Jo. Lyd. de Mens. i. 8. 

Tpia)(3oXiatos, a, ov, = sq,, Diosc. i. 131. 

Tpi(i)poXip.aios, a, ov, worth three oboli, Eust. I405. 28, Phot. 

TptiipoXov, t6, {ulioXos) a three-obol-piece, a lialf-draclnna, ovk d^ios 
Tpiaj0uKov Nicoph. ^(ipTjv. 1, cf. Ar. PI. 125 ; o\pa>veiv l-Uxp^ TpitujSoAou 
Eubul. riopj'. I, etc. — At Athens, this was 1. the pay of the dicasts 
or jurymen for a day's sitting in court, first given by Pericles, but not 
settled as a regular thing till Cleon's time, Ar. Eq. 51, 800, etc. ; v. 
rj^paTTjp and cf. Bockh P. E. I. 311. 2. /he pay given to the members 
of the iKicXrjaia whenever they chose to attend, first given about 392 B. C, 
Ar. Eccl. 293, 30S ; cf. Bockh 1. c. 307 sq. 3. the pay of the marine 

soldiery ((m/SaTai), Thuc. S. 45, cf. 29, Xen. Hell. I. 5, 7, etc. 4. a 

tax on slaves, Bockh P. E. 2. 47 sq. 

TpicoBiov, TO, (Tpi?, cih-q) the triode, an office in the Greek Church, Eccl. 

TpitoSons, ovTos, u, =Tpi65ovs (whicli is a v. 1.), Arist. H. A. 4. 10, 10., 

9-^'^- 

TpiijXa|, aKos, 6, 17, Dor. for TpiavXa^, in three furrotvs, Hesych. 
Tpiu)vfi|j.ia, 77, a having three names, Eust. 353. 30. 
TpnovCp.os, ov, having three names, Jo. Lyd. de Magistr. I (in tit.). 
Tpiiovix°s, ov, {(ivv^) with three nails ox points, Lyc. 392. 
Tpiiopiov, TO, three hours, Lat. trihorium, Auson. Idyll. 10. 87, etc. 
Tpiujpos, ov, of three hours, xp^'^o^ Eccl. 

Tpioopocjjos. ov, (opo</)o?) of three stories or floors, Hdt. I. iSo, Lxx 
(Gen. 6. 16) ; of a ship, Aristid, I. 240. II. to Tp. —Tp'iaTtyov, 

the third story, Lx.\ (3 Regg. 6. 8). . 

Tpi-ipvyos [y], ov, {upyvta) of three fathoms, the old Att. form re- 
stored in Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 52 by L. Dind. from the best Miss, (which have 
Tpiujpwv or Tpuupvov) for Tpiwpyvtov : cf. Siaipvyos, TTiVTwpvyos. 

Tpoia, Ion. TpoiT), 7), Troy, whether of the city, 'Troy-town,' Hom., 
etc. ; or the country, the Troad, Ipoitjv epi/iujXaKa II. 3. 74, etc. : — also 
Tpo'ia as trisyll., Soph. Aj. 1190; Dor. Tpcuia Piad. N. 2. 21., 3. 104^ 
Aesch. Cho. 363 ; contr. Tpcoa Pind. O. 2. 145 : — hence TpoidGcv, Ion. 
-rj9(v, from Troy, Od. 3. 257, etc. ; aTro Tpoirjde II. 24. 492 ; Dor. 
Tpulddfv Pind. N. 7. 60 : — TpoiavSt, Ion. -t]vS(, to Troy, II. 7. 390, 
etc. ; Dor. TpaJavSe Pind. I. 4 (3). 62. II. a game, the Lat. 

Troja (Virg. Aen. 5. 602), Tpoi'ai' Ivn-i^vdv Dio C. 59. 7 and 1 1. 

Tpoi^Tiv, rjvos, Tj, Troezen in Argolis, II. 2. 561, Hdt., etc.: — Adj. 
TpoiJ-fivios. a, ov. Eur. Hipp. 12, etc. ; fem. Tpot^r/vlv, tSos, Tr/v Tp. yT]v 
Thuc. 2. 56 : oi TpoK^Tjvioi the people, Hdt. 7. 99. 

Tpojia^ci), to tremble, Jo. Chrys. II. act. to make to tremble, 

frighten, Byz. 

Tpop,dXe6-<|)wvos, Of, with trembling voice, Eust. 

Tpop.;p6s. a, ov. trembling. Tp. yrjpa Eur. Phoen. 303, H. F. 231. 2. 
trembling for fear, quaking. Tro.l 76, al. II. /raiy"/;/, ^"(TTi^Rhes. 36. 

Tpop,€io, like Toepoj, to tremble, quake, quiver, esp. from fear, 01 5s fiaA.' 
erpupKov Kai kSeiStaav II. 7. 151; Tpofxiovai 5e Te ()>p€va vavrac 15. 
627; TpojxtovTO hi 01 cppives (Vtos 10. 10: — c. inf. to fear to do, 
Theocr. 27. 26 sq. : — simply to quiver, Sm. 12. 506, Orph. Lith. 
554. II. c. acc. to tremble before or at a person, to stand in 

awe of, Tov TC Tpo/^eovcn Kai dWoi II. 17. 203 ; TOVTOf y€ Tpo/xeas Kai 
Se'iStas Od. 18. So; SacaToi' TpofittaBai 16. 446, etc. — In each sense 
Hom. uses both Act. and Med., esp. the latter, but only in pres. and 
impf. ; Ep. and Ion. Tpo/xeoiaTo for Tpop,eoivTo, II. 10. 492 : Ion. part. 
Tpop.eviJ.tvus Solon 35 (25). 12. — An old poet, word, used in trans, sense 
by Aesch. Pr. .:;42 (in Act.), Pers. 64 (in Med.) ; but never by Soph, or 
Eur. ; aor. iTpipirfaa only late, Lxx (l Mace. 2. 24). 
: Tpop.T]Tcs, Tj, I V, and Tpop,iK6s, 77, ov, late forms for Tpopfpus, Gloss. 


1582 TpO/ULOTTOlO 

Tpo|xo-Troi6s, if, causing fright, Schol. Eur. Phoen. 129I. 

Tp6p,os, u, a irembling , qualing, quivering, 1. from fear, iravras 

eKe rpufios II. I9. 14 ; vtto 3f rp6fj.os eKkafie yvTa 3. 34, etc. ; rpoixos 
fi' v(pepiret Aesch. Cho. 464, cf. Eur. Bacch. 607 : in pi. skiverings, 
Hipp. T30 F. 2. from cold, rp. Koi piyo^ Plat. Tim. 62 B, cf. 85 E ; 
V Tp. yivfTai fiaXiOTa Ato ipvxpov Arist. Probl. 3. 5. 3. of earth- 

quakes, Id. Meteor. 2. 5, 12, Muiid. 4, 31 ; aeia/xol Iv Kai Tp6/j.ot 
Plut. 2. 373 D. ^ 

Tpo|ib)ST)S, (S, (^rSos) trembling, tremulous, of delirious persons, x^'^P^^ 
Hipp. Acut. 391 ; TTvperoi Id. Fract. 759. Adv. -Saij, Schol. Hipp. 

Tpova, rd, = dp<'.i'a (v. Qpovov I), Hesych. 

Tpoira, Adv. turning, rp. irat^eiv, Cratin. TlvX. 4, was a game with the 
darpdyaKoi described by Poll. 9. 103 ; so Martial. 4. 14, ludit tropa 
nequiore talo (as Meineke for rota). 

Tpoirata (sc. ttvot)), ij, an alternating wind, one which blows back from 
sea to land, opp. to anoyela. Soph. Fr. 950, cf Arist. Probl. 26. 5 and 
40, Thecphr. Vent. 31 and 53; tropaei (venti) in Plin. 2. 44; cf. Lob. 
Paral. 314. II. nietaph., \r]ptaTos, ({ypfvcis Tpoirata a change 

in the spirit of one's heart or mind, Aesch. Theb. 706, Ag. 219, ubi v. 
Blomf. ; but, rp. Kaicwu a change from, release from .. , Id. Cho. "JJ^. 

Tpotraiov, TO, Ion. and old Att. Tpoiratov Arcad. 120. 22, A. B. 678, 
etc. : — a trophy, Lat. tropaeum, Trag., etc. ; being a monument of the 
enemy's defeat (Tpo-rrrj li) ; consisting of shields, helmets, and weapons 
taken from the enemy, hung on trees, or (more commonly) fixed on up- 
right posts or frames. If the enemy allowed the trophy to be put up, it 
was a confession of defeat ; and after this, being dedicated to Zcvs 
Tpoiratos, it was inviolable : when spoils were taken on both sides, both 
parties set up trophies, Thuc. 2. 92, etc., v. Diet, of Antiqq. The com- 
mon phrase was arfjaai or aT-qaaaOai rp. to set up trophies. Eur. Or. 713, 
Andr. 763, Ar. PI. 453, Thuc. 6. 98, etc., cf. Pors. Phoen. 581 (.572); also, 
Tp. Ouvai, 6(a9ai Aesch. Theb. 277, Ar. Lys. 318 ; iSpvaai Eur. Heracl. 
786 ; kyeipai Luc. Dem. Enc. 40 : — Tp. vIictis Soph. Tr. 751 ; Tp. Sopos 
Eur. Phoen. ; but, orrjaai Tp. riji Tpoir^i, Tijs imroixaxias for, in 
mejnory of .. , Thuc. 2. 92., 6. 98 ; and also c. gen. pers., rpoirata tSiv 
iroKfu'iuv d.Tro5(iKi'vvai for victory over them, Andoc. iq. II ; OTTjaat 
Eur. Andr. 694. cf. 763 ; twi' PaplBdpajv Lys. 193. 6, cf. Xen. An. 7. 6, 
36; so, TpoTiai' taTrjOi twv iixwv xepcDi' Soph. Tr. 1 102 ; xupwv .. ea- 
TT/CTf Tponaia Ar. Eq. 521 ; so, OTTjaai Tpoiraia Kara or diro tujx> voKe- 
fi'iaiv, Lat. triumphare de aliquo, Lys. 149. 27, Aeschin. 75. 40, cf. 
Isocr. 112 A, Dem. aSo. 19. — V. Diet, of Antiqq. 

Tpoiraios, a, ov, of a turning or change (cf. rpo-naia, y). II. 
o/or for defeat (rpoTTT) 11), ixSpwv Bveiv rpovala (sc. /epa) a sacrifice 
for their defeat, Eur. Heracl. 402 ; Zei/s Tp., as giver of victory. Soph. 
Ant. 143, Tr. 303, Eur. Heracl. 867 ; hence, arfjaai Zrjul rpo-rraiov eSoj 
C. I. 173. 2. causing rout,"'EicTopo^ opLfxaai rpoiraToi, i. e. terrible 
to the eyes of Hector, Eur. El. 469, v. Barnes ap. Dind. — Cf. rpu- 
Traiov. III. like aTTorpuvaios, turning away, averting, Lat. 

averruncus, Zevs Soph. Tr. 303, cf. Wytt. Plut. 2. 149 D. 

Tpoiraiovxia, 17, the taking of a trophy: victory, Nicet. Ann. 103 A, 
etc. : — also TpoiraioijxT)|j.a, to, lb. 186 D. 

TpoiraioOxos, ov, (exw) having or gaining trophies : rp. Zevj the god 
io whom trophies are dedicated, Arist. Mund. 7, 3, C. I. (add.) 4340 /, g ; 
to translate Jupiter Feretrius, Dion. H. 2. 34 ; as an epith. of Roman 
Emperors, C. I. 3992. 4350, 5187 a, al. 

TpoiTaio4)Op€a), to triiwiph, Philo 2. 34: — Tpoiraio<|)Opia, i], thebearing 
of a trophy, Plut. Comp. Pelop. c. Marcello 3. 

Tpoiraio-4>6pos, ov, bringing trophies, Anth. P. 5. 294 ; bearing a 
trophy or emblem of victory, N'ikt] Diod. 18. 26; Zeiis rp. = Ls.t. Jupiter 
Feretrius, C. I. 4040. I, cf. Plut. Rom. 16. II. = Lat. trium- 

fhalis, TTOfiTTT] Dion. H. 3. 31, etc. ; d:p'is Dio C. 49. 15. 

Tpoiru\i2[<u, poet, for rpiirai, Hesych. 

TpoiraXicrpos, o, poet, for rpovr), Hesych. 

Tp6ira\is, (5os, like itap-r), a bundle, bunch, CKopoSaiv rp. a bunch 
of garlic, Ar. Ach. 813. It appears to be Dor. for rpoir-qXis, which is 
given with this accent by Arcad. 31. 14; but the Schol. writes it rpo- 
iraKKis, idos, and Hesych. rpioirrjKis, rpnojtrjkis. 

Tpoirao|jiai, an incorrect form of rpajw-, v. Spitzn. Exc. II. xix. 

Tpoirapiov, TO, {rpunos) a piece of ecclesiastical tnusic, Byz. II. 
a hut, Epiphan. 1068 B. 

Tpoireco, rare poet, form for rpinaj to turn, II. 18. 224. 

Tpoirf), rj, (jpeTtai) a turn, turning : 1. rpo-rrai t)e\'ioto the solstices 
or tropics, i. e. the points of midsummer and midwinter, Lat. solstitium 
and bruma, when the sun appears to turn his course and cross the 
ecliptic. Horn, speaks of rpoirat ■^e\loio as denoting a point in the 
heavens, prob. to the westward, 69i rp. 77. Od. 15. 404 (whence Eust. 
understands rpoval = 5vats). Hes. is the first who uses the phrase as a 
note of time, yeKwio rpoTrrj; at the time of the (winter) solstice. Op. 
477; ^fra Tpoirds ^6\. lb. 562, 661 ; TrcSd Tas Tpoirds Alcman 1 7 : — later, 
the two solstices were distinguished as rpoirat 0epivai and xE'A'Ep'!'<2'> 
Hdt. 2. 19, Thuc. 7. 16. Plat. Legg. 767 C, Arist. H. A. 5. 8, 8 sqq., etc. ; 
(rarely in sing., rpoirtj 0€pivT) Id. Meteor. 2. 6, 16) ; rpoirat 06ptioi 
and j'OTioi, Id. H. A. 5. 8, 10, Plut. 2. 601 A : — when rpoirat is used 
alone, it mostly refers to the winter solstice, but the sense is always 
determined by the context, v. Hes. 11. c. ; irept yX'tov rpoirds (sc. x^'i"*" 
pivdj) Thuc. 8. 39 ; so, dOvs kic rpoirwv Arist. H. A. 5. 9, I :— some- 
times also of other heavenly bodies, Plat. Tim. 39 D ; irfpl VlKtidhos 
Svatv Kal rpoirds Arist. H. A. 5. 9, 2, etc. ; acrpwv eirtroKas, Svaeis, 
TporraT Alex. 'A^. I. 5, cf. Arist. Cael. 2. 14, 3. 2. a turn, 

change,— ii(ral3o\Tj, Id. Pol. 5. 12, 9; rpoirat rpairuntvoi ir\€iovs rov 
Evptrrov Aeschin. 66. 27; o^vripas rpeirufievos rp. rod xaA'<"^f'o>'Tos 


Plut. Alcib. 23; al rov kSKokos wair^p iroXviroSos rp. Id. 2. 52 F ; at 
rov aifiaros rp. Tim. Locr. 102 C ; rpoirat irept rdv dtpa changes in the 
air or weather, Plut. 2. 946 E ; of wine, a turning sour, lb. 939 F ; cf. 
rpoirias. 3. rpoirat Ae^foit a change of speech by fgures or tropes 

(Tpuiroi), Luc. Dem. Encom. 6. 4. at rpoirat, — at rpoiratai, alter- 

nating winds, Arist. Probl. 26. 4 and 5, Theophr. C. P. 2. 3, I, cf. Id. 
Vent. II. the turning about of the enemy, putting to flight or 

routing him, rpoirijv (or rpoirds) rtvos iroteiv or iroiHaSai to put one to 
flight, Hdt. I. 30, Ar. Eq. 246, Thuc. 2. 19., 6. 69, etc. ; 6eTvat rpoirijv 
^vpvaOtais Eur. Heracl. 743 ; rpoirrj y'tyverai Hdt. 7. 167, Thuc. I. 49, 
50, etc. ; cf. Karapp-qyvvpii I. 3 : — poet., iv iJ.d\ris rpoirrj Aesch. Ag. 
1237 ; (V rpoirrj Sopos in the rout caused by the spear. Soph. Aj. 1 2 75, 
Eur. Rhes. 82. III. used by Democr. for Oiofs, position, Arist. 

Metaph. I. 4, II., 7. 2, 2. IV. a coin, Hesych. ; so TpoiraiKov, 

TO, a half-denarius, Byz. [In Hes. 11. c, we have /ifTa rpoirds r}i\'ioio 
at the end of the verse, the ult. of the acc. pi. being used short after the 
Dor. manner.] 

TpoirT|iov, TO, Ion. for rpoiriiov, a press, Hippon. 48 ; — but prob. an 
error for rpairijivv (rpairuov), from rpairtai. 
TpoinjXCs, (6or, 77, v. rpoiraXis. 

TpoTTTiJ, rjKos, 6, the handle of ayi oar, an oar, Hesych. ; cf. rpdirrj^. 

Tpoirias oiVos, o, turned, i.e. sour, wine (cf. rpiirai II. 3, rpoirrj I. 2), 
Ar. Fr. 13 : also iicrpoirtas Moer. p. 373. 

TpomSeiov, to, =Tpo7ris, rpoirtSeia KaraPdWeadai to lay the keel. Plat. 
Legg. S03 A ; vulg. rpoirihta, a form occurring also in Clem. Al. 97, 
Phot., etc. 

Tpoirijo), to furnish with a keel, vaw tuavu/s rtrpoinanivrj Hipp. 
1276. 50- , , 

TpoTTLKos, 1), OV, (rpoirrj) of the solstice, o rpoiriKOi (sc. 'kvic\os) the 
tropic or solstice as marked on the sphere, Arist. Meteor. I. 6, 5, cf. Plut. 
2. 890 E, 898 B; 0/ rpoirtKo't (sc. kvkKoi) Arist. Meteor. I. 7, 13., i. 8, 15, 
al. ; cf. Plut. 2. 429 F, Arat. 528; rd ^a>5ta rp. the signs of the zodiac, 
Sext. Emp. M. 5. 6, Manetho, etc. 2. of Time, of or at the solstice, 
at rp. fjn^pai, oi rp. /xrjvfs Arist. H. A. 5. 13, 2., 6. I, 2. 3. 77 rp. in 
Byz., part of an edifice, perhaps an apse. II. inclined, irpos rt 

Antig. Caryst. Mir. 127. III. in Rhetoric, tropical, figurative, rp. 

Ac£is a figurative expression, Dion. H. de Thuc. 2, etc. ; ra rp. tropes, 
Longin. 32 : — Adv. -«ais, Ath. 76 C. 2. in the Logic of the Stoics, 

rpoiriKuV was ^avvrjuntvov d^twixa, v. avvdirrw III, Arr. Epict. I. 29, 
40, cf Diog. L. 7. 79. 

Tpoms, 77, gen. rpoirtcus only in Gramm. ; Ion. gen. rpoirtos Horn., 
Hdt.; dat. rpoirtSt Ap. Rh. i. 388; acc. rpumv Orph. Arg. 273: pi. 
TpoTTfis: {rptirai): — a ship's keel, Od. 5. 130., 12. 421, etc.; Tp. viu'5 
Od. 7. 252., 19. 278, Hdt. 2. 96; and poiit. like Lat. carina, a ship. 
Soph. Fr. 151 ; rpoireis Oiadat to lay /Ae keel, i.e. to build a ship, Plut. 
Demetr. 43 ; cf. rpoiriSeiov : — metaph., Ktyi vvv rfjv rpdiriv rov irpdy- 
fiaros Ar. Vesp. 30. 

TpoTro-\oY€co, to expound allegorically, Origen. c. Gels. I. 1,=;. 

TpoTToXo-yia, rj, figurative speech, Walz Rhett. 3. 540, Phot. Bibl. 
161. 26. 

TpoiroXoyiKos, 77, 6v,ofor in figurative language, Eust. Opusc. 327. 47. 

TpOTro-|xdo-6X"r)S, 77TOS, 0, a supple cringing fellow, — a word ridiculed 
by Luc. Pseudol. 24. 

Tpoirqs, o, a twisted leathern thong, with which the oar was fastened 
to the thole, as is still the practice in the Archipelago, rpoirois Sip/xart- 
voiat Od. 4. 782., 8. 53; rporrbv avrov, krraprea Seaptov epir/xov Opp. 
H. 5. 359; cf rpoirooj II, rpoirwrrip. II. a beam, like rpd<pT]^, 

Moschio ap. Ath. 208 C, Poll. I. 85. 

Tpoiros, o, (rpeirw) a turn, direction, way, Stuipvx^s iravrotovs rpoirovs 
ixovaat Hdt. 2. 108 ; Stupvxa^ rerpaptpievas rrdvra rp. Id. I. 189, cf. 
199: but, II. commonly, a way, manner, fashion, guise, rSi 

irapiovri rpoiro) xpaaOai to go on as one is, Hdt. I.97 ; viroSij/xdrwv 
KprjriKos Hipp. Art. 828 ; was rp. /xopip^s -Aesch. Eum. 192 ; ris u rp. 
rrjs ^vfj.<l>opds ; Soph. O. T. 99 ; dcTKuv rov v'lov rov iirixi^ptov rp. Ar. 
PI. 47 ; o avrds irov rp. r€xvi]s pijroptKijs oarrep icat iarpiKrjs Plat. 
Phaedr. 270 B; also in pi., KexoJpiarat rovs rpoirov^ in its ways, in its 
kind, Hdt. 4. 28 ; tfvxv^ rpoiroi Plat. Rep. 445 C, etc. ; ot irept r-qv 
\pvxijv rp. Arist. H. A. 8. I, 2 ; — in various adverbial usages ; 1. in 

dat., rpoirai rotwSe in such wise, Hdt. 3. 68 ; rivt rponw ; Lat. quomodo? 
how? Aesch. Pers. 793, Soph. O. T. 10, etc.; rai rpoircp; Id. El. 679, 
Eur. Hipp. 909, 1008, cf. Elmsl. Bacch. 1 293; irotw rp.; Aesch. Pr. 
763, etc. ; rotovrai rp., rp. rotcpSe Hdt. I. 94., 3. 68; dWw rp. Plat. 
Phaedr. 232 B, etc. ; kvt ye rSi rp. in one way or other, Ar. PI. 402, 
Plat. Meno 96 D ; iravrt rpurrw by all means, Aesch. Theb. 301, cf Lys. 
132. 7 ; ovttvt rp., fxrjSfvt rp. in no wise, by no means, on no account, 
Hdt. 4. Ill, Thuc. 6. 35, Plat., etc.; tKovaio) rpoiro) willingly, Eur. 
Med. 751 ; (rpoirw (ppevos is explained, according to [the child's] 
humour, in Aesch. Cho. 754): — so Poets in pi., rpoirotai iro'tots ; Soph. 
O. C. 468; rpoiroiatv ov rvpavviKois after the fashion of.., Aesch. 
Cho. 479; vav/cXijpov rpoirots Soph. Ph. 128. 2. absol. in acc, 

r'lva rpuirov ; how 7 Ar. Nub. 1 70, cf Ran. 460 ; Tp. Tii'd in a manner, 
Eur. Hipp. 1300, Plat. Rep. 432 E ; rovrov rov rpdirov, ruvhe rov rpd- 
irov Id. Symp. 199 A, etc.; toj' avrdv rp. Aesch. Cho. 274; irdvra rp. 
Ar. Nub. 700, etc. ; ovSeva, ptrjSlva rp. Xen. Mem. 3. 7. 8 ; pt-eyav 
rp., ou ap-iKpuv rp.. Aesch. Theb. 283, 465 ; rov 'Apyetojv rp. Pind. I. 
6 (5). 86; Xaptaicbv rp. Cratin. 'Apx- II ; (idpliapov rpuirov in bar- 
barous guise or fashion, Aesch. Theb. 463 ; irlrvos rporrov after the 
manner of a pine, Hdt. 6. 37 ; 6pvt9o% rpuirov in guif.e like a bird, Id. 2. 
57, cf. Aesch. Ag. 49, 390, etc.; later, 1? upviBos rp. Luc. Hale. I, cf. 
Bis Acc. 27 : — rarely in pi., K^xupiarat rovs rpuirovs i?i its ways, Hdt. 


TjJOTrocjjopeot) — T^pocpwvto^. 
4. 28 ; Travras rpovovs in all ways. Plat. Phaedo 94 D. 3. with 


1583 


Preps., eyxdifiiov afxcpi rpoirov in way of praise, Pind. O. lo (l i), 93 : — 
5i' ov T/)o7rou Meiiand. Incert. II ; 61a toiovtov Tp. Diod. I. 66: — Is 
Tuv Tp. Thuc. I. 6 ; els roc avTuv rp. Xen. Cyr. 6. 2,8; ei's opviQos rp. 
Luc. Hale. I : — £« iravTos rp. Xen. An. 3. i, 43, Isocr., etc. ; «f evos ye 
Tov rp. At. Fr. 236, Thuc. 6. 34; e« /xTjbeuos rp. Dem., etc.: — ev tw 
avTwv rp. Thuc. 7. 67, cf. I. 97, etc. ; ev Tpuncp poaiefj/iaros Plat. Legg. 
807 A ; — and in pi., yvvaiKos ev rpuirois, ev rp. 'l^lovos Aesch. Ag. 918, 
Eum. 441 : — icara. tuv avTuv Tp, Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 5 ; naTcL irduTa Tp. Ar. 
Av. 451, Xen., etc. ; kot' ovStva Tp., icaTcL /xTjStva rp. Polyb. 4. 84, 8, 
etc.; KaT dWov Tp. Plat. Crat. 417 B ; koto, tuv 'EKK-qviKov Tp. Xen. 
Cyr. 2. 2, 28 ; and in pi., Kara, vavTas Tpunovs, KaTO, iroWovs Tp. Ar. 
Av. 451. Xen., etc.: — /lera utovovv Tputrov in any manner whatever, 
Thuc. 8. 27: — evl aijv Tpurroi Pind. N. 7. 21. 4. /rard Tpunov, 

absol., a. according to custorn, Kara Tp. (pvffews Plat. Legg. 804 B ; 
opp. to Tiapa Tuv Tpuirov tuv eavTwv, Thuc. 5. 63, cf. Antipho 121. 
15. \>. fitly, duly, Lat. rite, Isocr. 16 A, Plat. Polit. 310 C, etc. ; 
ovSafiuis KaTO. Tp. Id. Legg. 638 C ; — opp. to diru Tpuirov unreasonable, 
absurd. Id. Crat. 421 D, Theaet. 143 C, etc. ; so, OavfiaoTov oiSiv ov5' 
diro TOV dvBpaiireiov Tp. Thuc. I. 76. III. of persons, a way of 

life, habit, custom, Pind. N. i. 42 ; p.wv TjXiaaTa. ; Answ. ixaWa OaTepov 
Tp. Ar. Av. 109 ; eyth di tovtov tov Tp. ttws elfi dei Id. PI. 246, cf. 
630. 2. a man's ways, habits, character, temper, opyrjv Kai pv0- 

fidv Kai Tpoirov oaris av 77 Theogn. 964 ; Tpuirov rjavxiov of a quiet 
temper, Hdt. I. 107, cf. 3. 36 ; <j.i\av6pcunov rp. Aesch. Pr. II ; yvvatici 
Koaixoi o Tp., ov TO. xpvaca Menand. Monost. 92 ; fieraWdTTet ov tuv 
Tp., dWa TOV Toirov, caelum non anitnum mutat, Aeschin. 65. I ; — ov 
Tuvjiov Tpoirov Ar. Vesp. 1002 ; atpodp' ex tov aov Tp. quite of your sort, 
Ar. Thesm. 93; ^vyyevijs Tovfiov Tpuirov lb. 574' — irpus Tpuirov tivls 
agreeable to one's temper. Plat. Phaedr. 252 D; so, irpos Tpuirov Id. 
Le^g. 655 D; irpus tov Kvpov Tpoirov Xen. An. I. 2, II ; — opp. to 
drro Tpuirov, Plat. Phaedr. 278 D, Rep. 470 C: — after Adjs., Sidcpopoi 
ovTes Tuv Tp. Thuc. 8. 96; avXoiKorepos tw Tp. Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 21 : 
— esp. in pi., Pind. P. 10. 58, Soph. El. 397, I051 ; aicKijpos, dpivus tovs 
rponovs Ar. Pax 350, 935 ; atpuhpa tovs rp. BoiuTios Eubul. 'laii' 3 ; 
irovXvirovs Ij tovs Tp. Eupol. Arjfj.. 23 ; fiedap/xuaai Tp. veovs Aesch. 
Pr. 309 ; Toiis (piXavopas Tp. Id. Ag. 856 ; vtas /3ot/Ads veoiaiv eyicara- 
fcufaj Tpoirois Soph. Aj. 736 ; virrjpereiv Tots Tpuirois rivus Ar. Ran. 
1432 ; opp. to vo/xot, Thuc. 2. 39 ; ydrj Te Kai Tpurroi Plat. Legg. 924 
D. IV. in Music, like dpfiovia, a particular mode, Tp. AvSio? 

Pind. O. 14. 25 ; veoa'iyaXos Tp. lb. 3. 8 ; i dpxaios Tp. Eupol. Incert. 3; 
o)5^i TpoTTos, povaiKijS Tpuiroi Plat. Rep. 398 C, 424 C. V. in 

speaking or writing, manner, style, lb. 400 D, Isocr. 319 B: — but 
Tpoiroi in Rhetoric, turns of language, tropes, figures, Cic. Brut. 17, 
where he translates it by verborum immutationes, cf. Quintil. 8. 6, 
I. VI. in Logic, the mode or mood of a syllogism, Diog. L. 7. "](>■ 

TpOTTO-Aopto), c. acc. to bear with another man's manners, Lat. 7)iori- 
gerari alicui, Schol. Ar. Ran. I433, Cic. Att. 13. 29, 2 ; cf. Tpocjwipopew. 

rpoiTOu, (rpoiros) like Tpeircu, to make to turn, put to flight, Lxx 
(Judic. 4. 23, cf. V. 1. 20. 35) : — so in Med., Dion. H. 2. 50. ' 

TpoTTOto, {rpoiros) to furnish the oar with its thong, in Med., vavlSdrijs 
8" dvTjp rpOTTOvTO Kwirrjv atcaXp-uv dfj<p' ev-qpeTpiov fastened his oar by its 
thong round the thole, Aesch. Pers. 376; Tpoirwaaadai vavv Poll. I. 87 : 
— Pass., of the oar, to be furnished with its thong, Ar. Ach. 553, Luc. 
Catapl. I. 

TpoiruTTip, ijpos, u,=Tpoirus, Ar. Ach. 549, Thuc. 2. 93 ; — (p\elius Tp. 
V. sub <pKi\f/. 

TpoOWa, fi, a ladle or cup, used as a liquid measure, Lat. trulla, 
Olympiod. ap. Phot.: — Dim. TpovWiov, to, Lat. trulleum. Math. 
Vett. II. from the basin-like shape, the dome of a church, Eccl. : 

so also TpovWos, o, Eccl. : — Tpoti\6op.ai, to be built with a dome ; and 
TpovWuTos, ov, built in this form, Byz. 

Tpo(|)a\iov, TO, Dim. of TpocpaKis, Alex. liavvvx- I. 12. 

Tpo4>aXis, ihos, Tj, fresh cheese (from Tpetpoj l), Eupol. Xpva. 5, Antiph. 
AvTOv kpwv I ; Tpo<pa\iSa Tvpov 'SiKe\iKi]v Kareh-qhoKev a piece of 
Sicilian cheese, Ar. Vesp. 838 ; whence the joke, icaXei . . Tijv . . Tvpib 
Tpo<paKi5a Id. Fr. 536 ; Tp. ofioXia'ia Arist. H. A. 3. 20, 14. — The form 
rpv<pa\is is common in later writers, as Luc. Lexiph. 13, Philostr. 809 ; 
and in most places a form Tpo<paWts occurs, prob. from i^jnorance that 
the penult, was long by nature : Hesych. also cites TpaipaWts, Tpa(pa\\us. 

Tpo(|)«ia, TO, {rpocpevw) pay for rearing and bringing up, the wages of 
a nurse or rearer, Oavuiv Tpo<peia irXijpwaei xS""' Aesch. Theb. 477 ; 
iropavveiv Eur. El. 626; diroboiivai, eKTiveiv, diroTiveiv Id. Ion 852, 
Plat. Rep. 520 B, Menand. Incert. 333 ; dvTairohovvai Lys. 107. 33 ; 
irpa^aaOai Diod. Excerpt. 552. 94. II. /S/ou Tpocpeia, like Tpo<p-q, 

one's living, food. Soph. O. C. 341 ; Tpo<l>eia piaTpus mother's milk, Eur. 
Ion 1493. 

Tpo<j>6tov, TO, as synon. for oIkI<tkos, opviOwv Tp. Suid. 

Tpo<j>eiJS, ecus, u, {Tpu<pij) one who rears or brings up, a rearer, foster- 
father. Soph. Ph. 344, Eur. El. 16, Phoen. 45 ; of a woman, a nurse, 
Aesch. Cho. 760: cf. Tpo<p6s, Kvatpevs. 2. in Soph. Aj. 863, Ajax 

addresses the plains and fountains of Troy, x"'/"'''' ^ Tpotpris epo'i ye 
who have fed me, or with whom I have lived! so, Tpo<peas irapeSojKev 
TTjv yfjv Kai Tijv 9d\aaao.v Antipho 125. 24. 3. a rearer, breeder, 

'iirirojv Plat. Legg. 735 B ; appaTos Tp. one who keeps a chariot, lb. 834 
B ; iraarjs KaKias one who fosters all wickedness, Id. Rep. 580 A. 

Tpo<()evTiK6s, )7, uv, of or for rearing, tuv auj/xaTOS Theod. Stud. 

Tpo4)6V(o, late form of Tpe<paj, Lxx (Ex. 2. 7), Philo 2. 83: — Tpocficco 
is a dub. form, v. Lob. Phryn. 589. 

Tpo<})Ti, rj, (rpefu) nourishment, food, victuals, Hdt. 3. 48, Soph. Ph. 


32, 953, Thuc. I. 5, etc.; y Ka9' ijntpav Tp. lb. 2, etc.; Tpofijv 
irapex^f, the means of maintaining an army, provisions, forage. Id. 
8. 57, cf. 6. 93. 2. l3iov Tpo<pri or Tpoipa'i a way of life, livelihood, 

living. Soph. O. C. 338, 446 ; so, Tpocjyfj alone, SovX'iav eteiv Tpo<j)ijv Id. 
Aj.499, cf.O.C. 362; cpev Tijs avv/xipov .. atjs Tpoiprjs Id. EI.1183; rds 
e/c yijs Tp. evpeTo Plat. Prot. 322 A: then, simply, a mode of life, life, 
h'ucijv Tivovaai Tijs irporepas rp. Id. Phaedo 81 D, cf. 84 B"; liwjxioi Tp. 
Eur. Ion 52. 3. that which provides or procures sustenance, as the 

bow of Philoctetes, x^P' irdWwv rdv ip-dv pieXeov rpoipav Soph. Ph. 
1 1 26. 4. a meal, Tpo<paTs TeTTapaiv expwvro Ath. II D 

sq. II. nurture, rearing, bringing up, iraih'ia . . Tpt<peiv . . 

Tpo(prjv Tiva ToiijvSe Hdt. 2. 2, cf. 3 ; x°/'"' 'Tpo'PV^ dpieiliwv Aesch. Ag. 
729 ; veas Tporprjs OTepijdeis Soph. Aj. 510 ; Tp. p.rjTpus Eur. Ion 1377; 
often in pi., ev Tpo^paiaiv while in the nursery, opp. to etprfli-qaas, Aesch. 
Theb. 665; riwTopav Tpoipais Id. Ag. 1 159; S> Svad6\iai rp. Soph. 

0. C. 328; at efiai Tp. Eur. Tro. I187; Tp. 5i]ixu(jiai Arist. Rhet. 1. 5, 
9 ; eKTiveiv rpotpds, much like Tpoipeia, Aesch. Theb. 548. 2. 
education, Eur. Hec. 599 ; rp. Te Kai iraideia joined. Plat. Ale. I. 122 B, 
cf. Arist. Eth. N. 10. 9, 8., 10, 13, al. 3. a rearing or keeping of 
animals, Hdt. 2. 65 ; Tpoipais iiriraiv Pind. O. 4. 24. III. some- 
times, in Poets, for the concrete 6pep.p.a, a brood, via rpotpri, of young 
people, Soph. O. T. I ; cf. en'iKOTOs ; — of animals, dpviuv Tpoipa'i, i. e. 
young lambs, Eur. Cycl. 189. 

Tp6()>T|[Ji.a, TO, food, Hipp. 887 F poipij/iaaiv). 

Tpo<t>tas, ov, u, {rperpw) brought up in the house, stall-fed, Tp. iViroijOpp. 
to (popliahes, Arist. H. A. 8. 24, 2 ; liovs Plut. Aemil. 33. 

Tpo<t)iK6s, »7, uv, nursing, tending, ij -Kij (sc. Tex""?), Poll. 7. 209. 

Tpo<))rp.aios, a, ov, reared at home : at Tp. the daughters of the house, 
Philo 2. 443. 

Tp6<|)i(Ji.os, ov, also OS, 17, ov v. infr. 2 : {Tpotpi]) : — nourishing, nu- 
tritious, yd\a Tpocf'ipaiTarov Arist. H. A. 3. 21, 7, cf. Probl. 21. 2 ; opp. 
to aTpotpos, Theophr. C. P. 6. 4, 5 : c. gen., yd Tpuipi/xe tuv epuiv TeK- 
vaiv Eur. Tro. 1 302, cf. Ion 235 ; also, vSojp rij irepi nrjireias rp. Plat. 
Legg. 845 D. 2. as Subst., Tputpipios, u, one who finds board, the 

master of the house, 6 Tp. aov Menand. Incert. 312 ; also one's young 
master, herilis filius (as rendered by Terent. Andr. 2. 2, 58, v. Donat. ad 

1. ) : Ti Tpoip'ipij the ?uistress, Anth. P. 9. 175, Poll. 3. 73. III. 
pass, nourished and reared up, a nursling, foster-child, iraTs Tp. rivos 
Eur. Ion 684, cf. Archipp. 'Ixfl. 6, Plat. Polit. 272 B; o Tp., often in 
luscrr., C. I. 914 (app.), 995, al. : — 01 Tpucpi/xoi our nurslings, pupils. 
Plat. Rep. 520 D, cf. Legg. 804 A ; Tijs dpeTrjs Tp. Luc. Bis Acc. 6, cf. 
Anth. P. 10. 52 : — at Sparta, 01" rp. were young persons too poor to pay 
their quota to the <piX'iTia, and brought up as companions of the richer 
sort, who paid for them, Xen. Hell. 5. 3, 9, cf. Sturz. Lex., and v. sub 
IxoOaiv : — also, Tp. Kvves dogs kept in the house, Ael. N. A. II. 13., 16. 
31. 2. of bodies, healthy, strong, Hipp. Aer. 292 ; of plants, 
flourishing, luxuriant, Theophr. C. P. I. 15, 4. 3. Tp. Kvr]p.a, 
quick, capable of life, opp. to dvepiaiov. Poll. 2. 6. 

Tpo<()t(x6Ti]S, ?7Tos, Tj, nutritiousness, Eust. 742. 24. 

Tpoc))i6op.ai, Pass, to grow fat, Hesych. 

Tpocfiios, a, ov, =TputpipLos, Numen. ap. Ath. 304 E. 

Tp6<()i,s, o, 17, Tp6<pi, Tu, gen. 10s {Tptfpw) : — well-fed, stout, large, Tp6(pi 
Kvpa KvKivSeTai a huge, swollen wave, II. II. 307 (cf. Tpoipueis) ; of 
men, eiredv yivwvTai Tp6<pies oi iraiSes when the children grow big, Hdt. 
4. 9. II. Tp6<pts 'Evvoaiya'iov, like Tpu(pipos, nursling of the 

earth-shaker, epith. of the dolphin, Opp. H. 2.634 '• ''■p-^X'^)- 

Tpo<j)i(oSTjs, es, turbid, ovpa Hipp. 1240 A; rpotpiuiSes ovpeiv lb., cf. 
1239 ^ ' TpotpiwSeos .. viroireXiov after becoming turbid. Id. 210 H, 
cf. 217 E; and so prob. T/)0(^ia)5£a;!/ should be restored for aTpo<pw5av 
Id. 81 C. Cf. Tpocpw5i]S II. 

Tpocf)o-S6TT)S, ov, u, a giver of nourishment, Theod. Prodr. 

Tpoct)o-86xos, ov, receiving food, Eccl. 

Tpo<t)6€is, eaca, ev, [Tpeipco) well-fed, stout, large, big, KvpiaTa Te Tpo- 
<p6evTa 11. 15. 621, Od. 3. 290 ; cf. Tp6<pis, irijyos. 

Tpo<|)o-iroi6s, ov, rearing, bringing up, dpv'i6ujv Manetho 4. 244. 

Tpo<j>6s, o, and [Tpecpoj) a feeder, rearer, Horn, only in Od. and 
always as fem. of a nurse, ipiKij Tpo<pus EvpvKXeia 2. 361, al.; so in Hdt. 

2. 156., 6. 61, and often in Att. ; of a mother. Soph. Aj. 849, O. C. 760. — 
The masc. was chiefly used in the form Tpo<pevs, Lob. Phryn. 316 ; but 
Tpoipus as masc. occurs in Eur. H. F. 45, El. 409. Plat. Polit. 268 A, 
B. 2. metaph., of a city, ^vpaKoaai, dvSpwv 'iirirwv Te haipdviai 
Tpo(po'i Pind. P. 2. 5 ; 7^ re pijTpi, cpiXTaTrf Tpotpw Aesch. Theb. 16 ; 
ai'/xaO' CKiroOevd' iiirij x^avus Tpo<pov Id. Cho. 66, cf. Soph. O. T. 1092 ; 
pijTTjp dndvToiv yaia Kai koivtj Tp. Menand. Monost. 617 ; vv^ aoTpaiv 
rp. Eur. El. 54; rijv yewpyiav ruiv aXXaiv rexvwv pijrepa Kai rp. Xen. 
Oec. 5, 1 7, cf. Plat. Polit. 267 D. 3. in neut. to rpoipuv, that which 
nourishes, food, lb. 2S9 A. II. Pass, a nursling, rpoipol ' dpep.- 
f-iara (Meineke rpofpal), Hesych. 

Tpo(j)0<j)op€a), to bring one nourishment, maintain, sustain, Lxx (Deut. 
1. 31., 2 Mace. 7. 27), Act. Ap. 13. 18 (v. I erpoirofuprjae). 

TpO(j>o-<j)6pos, ov, nourishing, rivos Eust. 773. 50, etc. 

Tpoc|)ii8T)S, es, (fiSoj) of nutritious nature, Arist. Probl. 3. 5, 6, Xenocr. 
Aq. 135 ; Tp.TTjs <jap«oj Arist. Probl. 10. 22. TL.=TpO(pi6idi]s ; 

Hesych. e.xpl. av<pap by to 'eiri rov ydXauros rp, 

Tpo<j)a)Vios, u, the mythical builder of the tirst temple of Apollo at 
Delphi, h. Hom. Ap. 296 ; afterwards himself the possessor of a cele- 
brated oracle, Hdt. I. 46., 8. 134, Pind. Fr. 26 ; Karajiaivaiv uiairep es 
Tpofpwv'iov (sc. dvTpov) Ar. Nub. 50S : — Zevs Tpo<p. Strab. 414, cf. 
421. II. Tpo<j)a)veia, rd, his festival, C. I. 106S. I. I ; written 

Tpofwvia in Poll. I. 37. 


1584 

TpoxaS-rjv [a], Adv. (rpexoi) running in the course or race, formed like 
\oya5rjV, GTTopahrjv, C. I. 2647, ApoUou. de Adv. 611. 

Tpoxafu), (rpo^os) to run like a wheel, to run along, run quickly, Hdt. 
9. 66, Xen. An. 7. 3, 46, etc. ; rp. arahia irKe'iui 'Xanahov Philetaer.'AraA. 
I ; rp. iTTTTOis, of a charioteer, Eur. Hel. 724 ; of a horse, Arist. H. A. 8. 
24, 4; Tp. iv roh onXois Polyb. lo. 20, 2 : — Med. in Eust. Opusc. 245. 
57. — The Verb was rejected by the Atticists, Lob. Phryn. 582. 

TpoxdiKos, ri, 6v, trochaic, Schoh Ar., etc. Adv. -acuj, Eust., etc. 1 
Lob. Phryn. 39 prefers rpoxauKus. 

Tpoxaio-eiSTis, «, trochaic, Aristid. Mus. I. 39; vulg. Tpoxai(t5r]s. 

Tpoxaio-iraicovo-irpcoTOS, o, a trochee and first paeon, Anecd. O.xon. 3. 
307 : — Tpoxaio-TTuppixios, 0, a trochee and pyrrhic, lb. 306. 

Tpoxatos, a, ov. (rpoxos) running, tripping quick, oSos Rhinthon ap. 
Hesych. ; vavta Anth. P. 6. 2S8. II. rpoxatos (sc. ttovs), u, a 

trochee or foot consisting of a long and short syllable, also called xopffos, 
first in Plat. Rep. 400 B ; used in quick time, Arist. Rhet. 3. 8, 4, of. Poet. 
12, 7, and v. Tpox^pos : — hence, 2. in Music, ot c^aXiriyKTal rpo- 

Xalov Ti cfvix0orj<TavTes playing a brisk march. Die C. 56. 22 ; rp. I'v/xos 
a tune in trochaic time, invented by Terpander, Plut. 2. 1132 D, cf. Poll. 
4- 73- 3. a iribrachys, Quintil. 9. 4, 82. III. rp. aprjv 

an instrument of torture, Joseph. Mace. II ; cf. rpoxos IV. 

Tpoxato-xopeios, o, a trochee and tribrachys, Anecd. O.xon. 3. 307. 

Tpoxai.'o-p,os, o, trochaic metre, Eust. 1647. 26. 

TpoxaXeiov, To, (rpoxaXus) a globe or sphere, Arat. 530. 

TpoxaXta, V, sub Tpoxi^ta. 

TpoxaXiJofiai, to roll along, Pherecyd. ap. Schol. Ap. Rh. 4. 1091. 

TpoxaXos, 17, 6c, (Tpe'x'O)) running, rpoxaXuv Ttva riOh'ai to make one 
run quick, Hes. Op. 516 (but v. infr. II) ; Tpoxa\wTepos Anth. P. 7. 68 1 ; 
rp. 6\oi su'ift-rolling, Eur. I. A. 1 46 ; cf. €i'Tpuxa.\oi : — Adv. -AtDs, Clem. 
Al. 203. II. round, Anth. P. 5. 35, Nic, Th. 589, etc.; and in Hes. 

I. e., Eust. and others interpret it by Kvprus, boived, bent; cf. Tp6xtia.Kos. 
rpoxavT-qp, rjpos. u, properly a runner : the ball on which the hipbone 

iurn^ in its socket, Galen.; cf. Epigr. ap. Sext. Emp. M. I. 316 sq.. Poll. 
2. 187, Hesych. IX. part of the stern of a ship, Uesych. III. 

an instrument of torture, Joseph. Mace. 8 : cf. Tpo\6s II. 4. 

Tpoxds. nSos, j), a light shoe, for running quick, Hesvch. ; cf. (vSpofxis. 

Tp6xacrp.a, To, a racecourse, Orac. ap. Eus. P. E. 175 D, Eust.: also 
Tpoxa(T|ji6s. 6, Hesych. 

rpoxao-riKos, 17, uv, common Greek for the Att. OpeKTiKos (Moer. 187), 
Tj Tp. ££(S or Svvafiii, Arr. Epict. 2. 18, I. 

TpoxAcii, £p. collat. form of rpoxo^w, Anacreont. 32. 6, Arat. 1 105, 
etc.: — of the stars, to revolve, Arat. 227. 

Tpoxeos, a, ui', = Tpoxom Nic. Th. 658. 

Tpox€p6s, d, uv, (rpoxos) running, tripping, rp. pvdfio^rd. r€Tpafi€Tpa 
Arist. Rhet. 3. 8, 4 ; cf. rpoxaios II. 

''"POX'n- J?. = Tpoxo?, a course, v. sub Trpouavpi^cu. 

TpoxTjXScria, i], carriage-driving : locomotioti, Hipp. 1283. 14. 

Tp0XT]XaT6a), to drive a chariot : to drive about, drive round and round, 
jxavlaiai rpox'cl'KaTdv riva Eur. Or. 36; Krjpes rpox't^arTjaova' kix/xavi] 
■sXavMp-iVov Id. El. 1253. 

'rpDx-T]X(XTr]S [a], ov, u, (iXavvw^ one who guides wheels, i. e. a 
charioteer, formed like 'nnn)\arrjs , Soph. O. T. 806, Eur. Phoen. 39. 

Tpox-TiXaTOS. ov, driven on wheels, wheel-drawn. aKrjval Aesch. Pers. 
looi ; 5icf>poi Soph. El. 49. 2. dragged by or at the wheels, crrpayal 

"E/fTopos rpox'fjXaTOi Eur. Andr. 309. 3. ploughed with wheels, 

KtKev0ov TptoSos Aesch. Fr. 171. 4. formed on the potter's wheel, 

Kvxvo% Ar. Eccl. I, cf. Xenarch. BovraX. I. 9, et ibi Meineke. 5. 
metaph. hu.rried along like a wheel or chariot, Eur. H. F. 1 22 ; jxav'ia rp. 
whirling madness. Id. I. T. 82. 

Tpoxia, ^, (rpo\6s) the track of wheels, Hesych., Phot., etc. II. 
the round of a wheel, Anth. P. 7. 478, cf. 9. 418, Nic. Th. 816. 

rpox-iaiiPiKos, 17, ov, consisting of trochee and iambus, Gramm. ap. 
Egger ad Longin. p. I45 ; Osann. rpoxat-iafx^iKov. 

Tpoxicis, ov, u, a runner, 7nessenger, Hesych. II. rp. 

cast brass, Poll. 7. 105. 

Tpoxiacrp,a, ro, as from rpoxid(ai, =rpox6s, wheelwork. Math. Vett. 

Tpoxi?oj, fut. Att. loi, (Tpo\os) to turn round on the wheel, torture. 
Diod. 20. 71, Anth. P. 5. iSl : — Pass., Antipho 113. 33, Arist. Eth. N. 
7. 13, 3, cf. A. B. 66. II. to furnish with wheels. Math. 

"Vett. III. Pass, to run round, to run, Arist. Probl. 23. 39. 

TpoxtXitt, 17, the sheaf of a pulley, roller of a windlass, and the like, 
Lat. trochlea, Hipp. Art. 808, Ar. Lys. 722, Archipp. 'Ov. i, Polyb. I. 
22, 5 ; metaph., /icra nvos rpox'Xia? with a certain ease or glibness, Ath. 
5S7F. — In Arist. Mechan. 8 and 18, we have the forms TpoxiXea, rpo- 
XaXia, as also in Suid. ; rpoxrjXia in Galen , and v. 1. in Theophr. H. P. 4. 
3, 5 : — in Plat. Rep. 397 A, Moschio ap. Ath. 208 E, a gen. pi. rpox^xlajv 
(from rpox'iXiov, ru), nisi legend. rpoxtXtuiv. 

TpoxiXos, 6, {rpex<^) a small bird, perh. of the sandpiper, said by Hdt. 
to pick leeches out of the crocodile's throat, v. Biihr Hdt. 2. 68 ; Arist., 
H. A. 9. 6, 6, represents it as picking the crocodile's teeth- cf. Ar. Av. 79, 
Ach. 876, Pax 1004, Ael. N. A. 3. 11., 8. 25 ; also called nXaSapipvyxos 
(v. sub v) : — it is the Charadrius Aegyptiacus, called by the natives zic- 
zac (from its note) : it does not however pick leeches, but gnats, from 
the crocodile's open mouth. 2. a small landbird, prob. the wren. 

Troglodytes europaeus ; called also irpiaBvs and PacnXevi, Arist. H. A. 9. 

II, 5; the crested wren was called rvpavvos, lb. 8. 3, 5 ; rex avium in 
Plin. 8. 37. II. in Architecture, a hollow between the mould- 
ings on the base of a column, also called sco^ia.Vitruv. 3. 3. etc. III. 
= rpoxiXia, Eust. 1534. 8. The poetic passages shew that Tpox<'Aos [t], 
not Tpo\tAos, is the correct form. 


— Tpvyaw. 

TpoxiXioSiQS, ej, like a pitlley, Oribas., Galen, (ubi rpaxV^wSr];). 

Tpoxip-aXXov (?), TO, a heap of stones, Ar. Fr. 694. 

Tpoxiov, TO, Dim. of rpoxos. Math. Vett. 

Tpoxios, d, uv,=Tpox<jets, round, <t>dois Anth. P. 6. 258. 

TpoxiS, 6, a runner, 7nessenger, Aesch. Pr. 94I. 

TpoxtcTKi-ov, TO, Dim. of sq., Schol. Ap. Rh. 4. 144. 

TpoxicTKOs, o. Dim. of Tpo^or, a small wheel or circle, Arist. Mechan. 
prooem. II, Theophr. H. P. 9. 9, I. 2. a small globe, a ball of 

soap, pastille, lozenge, Galen. 3. an ear-ring, Lxx (Ezek. 16. 

12). 4. a metal-ball, let fall to mark time, Jo. Lyd. de Mag. 2. 16. 

TpoxtiaXos (sc. Ai'Sos), o, like rpoxaXos, a rolled stone, pebble, cobble, 
Theophr. C. P. 3. 6, 4 : — in pi., rp6xfJ-a.\ot, a heap of such stones, a cobble- 
wall, Eust. 1259. 33 ; also neut. rp^xi^'^^"-^ I^'i"^- Th. I43, cf. Lyc. 1064. 

Tpoxo-Siv«o(xai, Pass, to whirl or roll round, rpuxoSivetrai 5' iifj-jxad' 
eXiySrjv Aesch. Pr. 882 ; cf. aTpoipo5iV(Ojj.ai. 

Tpoxo-tiS-fis, e's, round like a wheel, circular, rp. XifiVT], the lake of 
Delos, Theogn. 7, Hdt. 2. 170 (cf. irepiriyq^) ; noXis rp., of Athens, Hdt. 
7. 140. Adv. -5ws, in a wheel or whorl, Diosc. 3. 117. 

Tpoxoeis;, eaaa, tv, round as a wheel, round, rp. Xinvq Call. Del. 261 
(cf. foreg.) ; kv\i^ Anth. P. 1 1. 58 ; ti6\i05os lb. 6. 65 ; dA^oi Nic. Th. 

Tpoxo-Kovpas, aSos, 6, Tj (adpu) shaven or shorn all round, Choeril. 

4, V. Nake p. 138 ; rptxoKovp'iSes in Joseph, c. Apion. I. 22. 
Tpoxo-iraiKTtio, to play with wheels or hoops, Artemid. I. 76 ; or per- 
haps —Tpoxoi)s fiifxiiaOai, cf. Xen. Symp. 2, 22. 

Tpoxo-TTtS-r], 7;, the drag or break of a wheel, Lat. sujjlamen, Herodes 
ap. Ath. 99 C ; also Itroxtvi. 
Tpoxoiroieo), to make wheels, Ar. PI. 513. 

Tpoxos, o, (rpkx<") properly, a rimner ; and so, anything roimd or cir- 
cular : I. a round cake, rpoxos KTjpov, ariaros OA. 12. 173.; 21. 

178; rp. TjXiov the sun's disk, Ar. Thesni. 17, v. infr. B; the coil of a 
serpent, Orph. Lith. 136. II. a wheel, II. 6. 42., 23. 394, etc. ; 

rpoxois iTrrj/xa^ev/xevrj Soph. Ant. 251 ; ev Tjripotvn rpox'^ ■■ KvKivhu- 
/xfvov, of Ixion, Pind. P. 2. 41 ; Ini rov rpoxov arp^PKLvaiai, of torture, 
Ar. PI. 875, cf. Lys. 846, Pax 452 ; Tpoxovs ixiixtiadai to imitate wheels, 
of one who bends back so as to form a wheel, Xen. Symp, 2. 22.. 7, 3 : — ■ 
metaph. of fortune. Soph. Fr. 713. 2. a potter's wheel, II. 18. 600 ; 

rpoxSi iXaQeh Atix^os (cf. Tpox57AaTOs) Ar. Eccl. 4 ; rpoxov ^ujxaiCL 
revKTuv . . Kvros Antiph. 'A()>po5. i. 2, cf. Plat. Rep. 420 E. 3. 
the tvheel of a stage-machine. Ar. Fr. 234. 4. the wheel of torti.re, 

cf. Anacr. 19. 9 ; ewl rod rpoxov arpefSKovaBai Ar. PI. 875, Lys. 846, 
Dem. 856. 13; e\/c(cr6ai Ar. Pax 452 ; e-nt riv rpoxov dvafiijvat An- 
tipho 134. 10; avaliitia^av riva em rov rp. Andoc. 6. 44; rai Tpoxa) 
nva irpoar]Kovv, kvnelv, -rrpoahdv Plut. 2. 19 E, 509 C, Luc. D. D. 6. 

5. III. a boy's hoop, made of iron or copper, with loose rings 
that jingled as it moved (the Graecus trochus of Horat. Od. 3. 24, 57, 
cf. A. P. 380), Sext. Emp. P. i. 106, Antyll. ap. Oribas. : the stick was 
called iKariqp, having a wooden handle and a crooked iron point, the 
clavis adunca of Propert. 3. 12, 6 ; the play itself was called KpiKr]\aaia. 
— This Tpoxos, Lat. trochus, must not be confounded with the top, puix- 
(80s, aTpojxIio^, ySe'/^i/Jif, Lat. turbo. IV. rpoxoi yfjs, 6a\daar]i 
circles or zones of land and sea, Plat. Criti. 113 D, 1 15 C, 1 16 A, 117 C 
sq., Plut. Lucull. 39. v. the circuit of a tuall or fortfication, 
Ku/cAonreioj r. Soph. Fr. 222, v. Bast Greg. Cor. p. 512 ; like rpuxwf^a.: 
—also an engine used in sieges, Diod. 17.45, v. Wessel. VI. 
a ring playing on the bit of a bridle, Xen. Eq. 10, 6, Poll. I. 184, 
etc. 2. a ring for passing a rope through, on board ship, lb. 
94. VII. a pill, M.edic. 

B. rpoxos, 6, a running, course, Hipp. 363. 53., 368. 23, etc. ; /jir) 
iToXXovs rpuxovs afj.iWTjrfjpas t/K'iov not many racing courses of the sun, 
i.e. not many days (v. 1. rpoxovi wheels). Soph. Ant. I065 ; natbes iic 
rpoxuv veiravixivoi Eur. Med. 46, ubi v. Elmsl. ; Kafi-nrbs rp., expressly 
opp. to dpo/xos (a straight course) Foes. Oec. Hipp. 2. a place for 

running, racecourse, Eur. Hipp. 1 1 33. II. an animal, perh. the 

badger, Herodor. ap. Arist. G. A. 3. 6, 6. (Ammonius distinguished the 
two senses as above, — writing rpoxos for a round or wheel, Tpu\os {v a 
course, v. Valck. s. v., Ellendt Lex. Soph.) 

Tpoxos, ov, running, tripping, ^e'Aoj Pind. Fr. 1 44. 

TpoxtoSTjs, es, = rpoxoetSj}S, Apoll. Lex. Horn. 

Tp6xoj<Tis, €co5, 57, a revolution, Jo. L3'd. de Ostent. 21. 

TpiOpXiov, ro, a cup. bowl. Ar. Eq. 648, Av. 77. al. ; dp-qv-qs f)0cprjijti 
rpvfiKiov Id. Ach. 278; /xioOov rp. pofjjaai Id. Eq 905. II. 
m Medic, prescriptions, it was a measure = icorvKr], Hipp. 531. 51, 
Galen., cf. Alex. Mavhpay. 2. — A Dimin. only in form ; on the accent, 
V. Arcad. 119. 19. 

TpOYa-(36Xiov, TO, a place for keeping dry fruits, Hesvch. 

TpOYcLo), {rpvyrj) : I. with acc. of the fruit gathered, to gather 

in the fruit or crop, Lat. vindemiare, erepas [^a'ra<pv\as] rpvyoaiaiv Od. 
7. 124; icapTTov Hdt. 4. 199; Pdrpvs Xen. Oec. 19. 19; ovKa, airov 
Com. Anon. 295 c, 379: — also in Med., ^ic'Ai rpvyaaOai Mosch. 3. . 
35 : — metaph., rpvyTjaofxev aviriv (sc. Elprjvrjv Ar. Pax 1341 ; rp. 
dvdos rivos Anth. P. 12. 256 ; opi(f>a/cas r/KiKi-qt lb. append, 98 ; etc. : — 
Pass., rer pvyr])xevot Had' wpav gathered in due season, Luc. Catapl. 5, 
cf. Arist. Probl. 20. 23. 2. absol., Bepi^ovai Kal airdpovai nac 

rpvywai Ar. Av. 1698, cf. Pax 912, Plat. Legg. 844 E. II. 
with acc. of that from which the fruit is gathered, to gather or reap of 
the trees or ground, ot€ rpvyocvev <1\wt]v (Ep. opt. for rpvywev) II. 1 8. 
566; o( 5' trpvywv o'ivas Hes. Sc. 292 ; dfiTre'Aous rpvyati' Com. Anon, 
in Meineke 5. 122; ktiwov rp. Longus. 2. proverb., iprjuas rpv- 

yav (sc. a.p.iriKovs) to strip unwatched vines, used of one that is bold 


Tpvyya<; — 

where there is nothing to fear, Ar. Eccl. 886, Vesp. 638, ubi v. 
Schol. 3. metaph., c. acc. pers., like Kap-novaBai, to take a crop 

of one, i.e. get something' out o/him, Luc. D. Meretr. I. fin. 

Tpuyyas. V. 1. for Tivyapyoi, Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 13. 

TpvYtpavos, o, burlesque name of an animal, to be sent to Seleucus in 
exchange for his tiger, Philem. Ncaip. I ; where Meineke conjectures that 
it may be shortd. for rpvyovo-yepavos : — but perh. there is also a pun on 
Tpvyaoj (II. 3) and €pavos, referring to a parasite. 

TpiiYcpos, a, 6v, (rpv^) = Tpvyujhris, full of lees, Hesych. 

TpiiYeio, = ^rjpaivw, Hesych. ; v. rpvyq II. 

TpuYTl [v], 17, ripe fr-iiit, i.e. 1. a grain-crop, corn, ou5e rpvyrjv 

oi'creis h. Horn. Ap. 55, cf. Theognost. Can. p. 24, Eust. 1003. 59, 
etc. 2. the vintage, Anth. P. 11. 203, Ath. 40 B, etc. ; Tp. afint- 

\wv Hierocl. ap. Stob. 491. 31 ; ot cm Tpv-yri vine-gatherers, Hesych. ; 
cl. TpvyrjTTjp. II. ffry?iess, Nic. Th. 368. (Perh. from Tpv7a), 

as the notion of ripeness includes that of dryness ; cf. rpvya.) 

TpvYTifia, Tu, a crop, of honey, ap. Ruhnk. Tim. s. v. /SAittcc. 

TpC7T)crt[ios, ov, ripe for gathering, E. M. 271. 32, Hesych. 

TpvY'']''''-?, harvest, vintage, Plut. 2. 646 D. 

Tpu7T)T€0v, Verb. Adj. one nuist gather in, ruv Kapnvv Clem. Al. 341. 

Tpi)YT]TT|p, Tjpos, 6, one who gathers ripe frnits, esp. grapes, Lat. vinde- 
miator, Hes. Sc. 293 [with ii, against all usage]. II. name of a 

constellation, Colum. II. 2. 

Tpi5YTiTT|pi.ov, TO, a wine-press. Gloss. 

TptiYITTis, oO, o, = Tpvyr]Trjp, Lxx (Jer. 29. 9, al.). Poll. I. 222, Eust. 
TpCYTjTLKos, Tj, uv, of or for the vintage. Gloss. 

TpvYTfOS, o, {rpvyaai) a gathering of fruits, a vintage, harvest, Plut. 
2. 671 D, Luc, etc. ; v. Poll. i. 61. 2. the time thereof, the har- 

vest or vintage, Thuc. 4. 84, Theophr. H. P. 5. I, 2. II. = 

•rpvyrj, the fruit gathered, crop, Gramm. (The Gramm. attempt to 
distinguish the sense by the accent ; v. sub dfj.T]Tos.) 

TpVYTlTpia, 77, fern, ol Tpvyrjrrjp, Dem. 1313. 6, Poll. I. 223. 

TptiYT]-<}>aYos [a], ov, = (nTotpdyos, Plut. 2. 730 B; also, d-TpuYT)<j)aYOS, 
Hesych. ; 6-TpUYT)4)aYOS, Eust, 1003. 60. 

TpvY'n<i>^^''°s oivos, u, a second wine pressed front ike husks, Lat. lora. 
Poll. 6. 17; so TpvYil<|)aviov, to, Id. 7. 151 : cf. Sevrepias. 

Tp{)YTi-<j)6pos, ov, bearing fruits, esp. wine, h. Horn. Ap. 529. 

^ptjyLa, t), = rpv^, o'ivov Schol. Lyc. 677 ; ika'iov Hesych.; ofous Aretae. 
Cur. M. Ac. 2. 3 ; cf. Lob. Pathol. I. 251. 

TptiY^iS, ov, o, (rpu^) full of lees or sediment, olvos Orac. ap. Plut. 2. 
295 E. II. as Subst. = Tpvf II, Lxx (Ps. 74. 8), cf. Hdn. 

Epim. 137. 

■Tpvyi.t,(D, to looJi like lees or dregs, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 2. 8. 
TpvYiKOS, rj, ov, of lees, = KOJ/xwdiKos, Ar. Ach. 628; cf. rpvywdiicos. 
TpuY^vos, rj, ov, made from lees, Plin. 35. 25. 
TpijYi-os, 6, — Tpu£ II, Athanas. 

TpCYO-pios, ov, living on lees, i.e. meanly. Poll. 6. 27. 

TpUYiS, Tj, = 6\vpa, V. 1. for ricpr] in Hipp. 356. 29. 

TpvYo-Saijicov, ovot, 6, in Ar. Nub. 296, for rpvywZu^, with a play on 
Kaicodal fiwv , a poor-devil poet. 

TpOYO-8i<|)T)cris, r/, (8i</>da)) a diving into lees, a game in which the 
players had to dip their heads into a bowl full of lees so as to get some- 
thing out. Poll. 9. 122, 124. 

rpvy6lu>, — Tpv^aj, of doves, A. B. 1452. 

TpOYonrtco, to strain wine, Suid. 

TpvYOiTTOs [C], o, (rpv^, Ittos) a straining-cloth for wine, Ar. Pax 535, 
PI. 1087, ubi V. Hemst. ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 303. 
TpuYovdo), V. Opvyavao), 

TpvYoviov, TO, Dim. of rpvyujv I, Themist. 273 C ; as a pet name for 
a girl, Anth. P. 7. 222. II. a plant, also nepiarepewv. Poet, de 

Herb. 56 ; — rpvywviov in Diosc. Noth. 4. 60. 

TpuYovios, a, ov, of or from a rpvywv (II), Opp. H. 2. 480. 

TpvYos, TO, later form for Tpvyt], Et. Gud. 536 ; rpuYos, o, Hesych. 

TpiiYO-<j)6pos, ov.full of lees, Nicet. Ann. 415 C. 

TpuY", to dry, Theognost. Can. 24. 20. II. intr. to become dry, 

Zonar., Hesych. Cf. <ppvyoj. 
Tpvyuhioi, = Kaiixw5€aj, Hesych. 

TpiiYiiStjs, es, (fISos) Hie lees or dregs, thick, ■mvais Hipp. 207 C ; 
irvov, aifia, tXicos, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. I. 12, etc. ; to rpvySihfs rod 
o'ivov Arist. Probl. 20. 35, I, cf. Plut. 2. 693 E. 

TptiYtpSia. Tj, = icwiiwhia, Ar. Ach. 499, 500, cf. Bentl. Phalar. p. 296. 

TpCY^pSiKos, 77, 6v, = Kw^wSiKus, ^opo? Ar. Ach. 886 ; cf. rpvyajhus. 

TpvY4)8o-'iTOio-p.ovcriKT) (sc. Tex""?). Vt ^^'^ of comedy, Av. Fr. 313. 

TpuY'pSos, o, (Tpof, wdrj) properly, fi must-singer or lees-singer, the 
older, but less honourable, word for koi/jojSos. Ar. Vesp. 650, I537 ; either 
because the singers smeared their faces with lees as a ludicrous disguise 
{peruncti faecibus ora. Hot. A. P. 277), or because the prize was new 
wine, Suid. ; or because Comedy originated in songs sung at the vintage 
{Kara, ruv rjjs rpvyrjs Kaipuv), Ath. 40 B : — rpvywSos, TpvywSia are 
used for KwfioiSos, KcupiaiSia ; but never for TpayaiSos, rpaywS'ia, unless 
satirically, v. Bentl. Phal. p. 296. 

TpuY^v, ovos, T), (Tpv(ai) the turtle-dove, Columba turtur, Ar. Av. 302, 
979 : proverb, of a great talker, rpvyuvo'i XaXlarepos Menand. IIAok. 
13, cf. Alex. Spacr. I, Theocr. 15. 88. II. a kind of roach 

with a spike in the tail, Epich. 41 Ahr., Arist. H. A. I. 5, 8, Antiph. 

AX. 1.23; cf. rpvyovws. III. an oviparous quadruped of un- 

certain kind, Arist. H. A. 5. 3. 

Tpvijo), Ep. impf. Tpv^ea/cov Theocr. : aor. irpv^a Sopat. ap. Ath. 656 E, 
(Itt'-) Babr. 112. 8 : mostly used in pres. and impf. (the pf. rtrpvya, in 
Q^Sm. 4. 248, Philostr. 76S, is corrected into TtTplya). To make 


-rpvaai'wp. 1585 

a low murmuring sound, of the note of the oKoAvywv, Theocr. 7. i,}0, 
Arat. 948, Anth. P. 5. 292 ; of the rpvywv. Poll. 5. 89, Eust. (cf. Tpv- 
yi^cii) : — metaph. of men, to mutter, mimnur, II. 9. 311. 2. of 

liquids, to iqnirt out with a noise, of diarrhoea, Hipp. Progn. 40 ; rp. tH 
oiipov Id. 647. 34, al. (cf. Tp'i^ai). (Oaoniatop., like TpiC^uj, from which 
it differs only in that rpii^to refers to duller, Tpi^ai to sharper, shriller 
sounds, cf Jac. Anth. P. 714.) 

TpVT)Xis, t'Soj, Tj, (rpvaj) sotnething for stirring with, a ladle, spoon, 
Lat. trua, trulla, Luc. Lexiph. 7: .TpvrjXis ' ^wurfpvOLS Hesych. 

TpvXiJo), = ^puAifoj, of the bowels, Hipp. 534. 31 ; of the cry of a 
quail. Poll. 5. 89. (Onomatop., like rpv^ai.) 

Tp{i|xa. TO, {rpvoi) =TpVfiri, a hole, Schol. Ar. Nub. 447. II. = 

TToi'os, Theogn. Can. 24. 22. 

Tpvip,aXi,d, 17, {rpvai) ^Tpv/j-T], a hole, Sotad. ap. Ath. 621 A, LxX (Jer. 
13. 4, al.) ; 77 rp. t^j pa<p'i5os the eye of the needle (cf. Tpvirrjixa), Ev. 
Marc. lO- 25, cf. Luc. 18. 25. 

TpvuaXins, i5oj,J7,epith. of Aphrodite, Hesych. ,cf.Sotad.cit. sub T/jf^a Aid. 

Tpv|idTLOv, TO, Dim. of TpCyua, E. M. 

Tp\jfi.-Q [£1], Tj, {rpvai) a hole, Schol. Ar. 1. citand. II. metaph. 

a sharp felloiv, sly knave, Ar. Nub. 448. 

TpviJ, 77, gen. rpvyus, (akin to rpvyrj) : — new wine not yet fermented 
and racked off, wine with the lees in it, must, Lat. mustum, Anacr. 39, 
Hdt. 4. 23, Ar. Nub. 50, al. ; hence, new, raw wine, Cratin. '^O.p. 4: — 
proverb., rpv^ /car' uTiwpav 7nust in autumn, i. e. an unsettled business, 
Cic. Att. 2. 12, 3. II. the lees of wine, dregs, h^i. faex, olvos 

dwo Tpvyos Archil. 4 ; (iraSrj Kal ruv oivcv y^iovs it'ivav, ^vvficvcre' 
idrt aoi Kal rfjv rpvya Ar. PI. 1085 ; KvX'nnaai Kai (s rpvya x^'^' 
AOS epe'iSaiv Theocr. 7. 70; ev rfj rpvyi ruv ttiOuv Luc. Tim. 19; so, 
of other liquors, rp. ruv aax" Hdt. 4. 23; cAai'cu Poll. 1. 245; ii^ovi 
Nic. Th. 933 ; vSotos Plut. 2. 895 C. 2. of metals, dross, Lat. 

scoria, rpu^ c^iSTjprjeaaa Nic. Al. 51 ; x^-^^ov Diosc. 5. 120. 3. 
faecal matter in the stomach, Hipp. 1159 F; to5 ai'/xaTos Galen. 4. 
metaph., fjxuj.-, (paivTjs rpvya Anth. Plan. 155: — metaph. also of an 
old man or woman, Ar. Vesp. 1309, PI. I086. III. al rpvyts 

(jreiA<pv\irid(i, second wine pressed out of the husks, poor wine, Lat. 
lora, Hipp. 359. 8 ; 77 aTro artixtpiikcov rpv^ Geop. 6. 13, 2 ; so, without 
any addition, Galen. ; cf. rpvyTjipivios. IV. rpv^ otvov oTrrTj 

or we(ppvyiJ,€VTj, salt of tartar, later <l>€KXr] (Lat. faecula), obtained 
from the matter deposited on the bottom and sides of wine-vats, rpo- 
ioKoi rpvyos 77 pvirroixeOa scouring balls of this substance, Theophr. 
H. P. 9. 9, 3. 

Tpu|(i8iis, €S, late form for rpvywZri's, Alex. Trail. 8. 433. 

Tpiios, TO, (rpvoj) = TTOI'OS, distress, toil, labour, Poeta ap. E. IM. 94. 

TpOira, j), (rpvw) a hole, Eust. 1069. 19 ; y rov fivos rp. Hdn. Epim. 
89 ; but TpvTnr), lb. 136, Anth. P. 14. 62 ; al ruiv avXwv rpvirai Hesych. 
s. V. TtapaTTKaa pLUi. 

TpO-ir-dXii-m]!, fKos, o or 17, a fox that penetrates anywhere, a sly 
knave. Com. Anon. 278. 

TpOrrdv-T] [a], jj, =rpiivavov, Hesych. 

Tpu-jravia, 77, a thong for working a rpvnavov (cf. rpvwaai). Poll. 10. 146. 
TpTj-rruviJco, to bore through, Hesych. 

Tpvirdviov, TO, Dim. of rpviravov. Phot. : so TpurraviaKos, c5, Eccl. 

TpO-Trdvicrjxos, o, a boring, piercing, Aquila V. T. 

Tp{)T7avo-€i.STis, is, like a?i auger, Kivrjais Procl. Adv. -Suis, Id. 

TpuiTavov [ii], TO, a Carpenter's tool, a borer, auger, Lat. ierebra, 
worked by a thong, (v. sub TpuTrdoi), Od. 9. 385, cf. Pratm. I. 16, Eur. 
Cycl. 461, Plat. Crat. 388 A, Anth. P. 6. 205. II. a surgical 

instrument, trepan, Hipp. V. C. 9 1 1 ; Tp. ofu Kai evOv the straight- 
pointed trepan. Id. in Galen. Lex. ; Tp. aPa-jmcrrov, another kind with 
a guard to prevent its piercing to the brain, Galen. III. a piece 

of wood for kindling fire (v. vvptlov I), rpviiava dxdA«€LTa Soph. Fr. 
640. IV. rpvTrava, ra, metaph. for ovotjtoi, fellows who will 

do nothing without driving. Crates ap. Stob. .p. 55. 43. 

TpCiravovxos, o, itxa)) the handle of a borer. Poll. 7. II3., 10. I46. 

Tpuirttv-toSTjs, €S, (efSos) piercing, uSvvr) Psellus in Boiss. An. i. 219. 

Tpvirdio, fut. yaoj, (v. rpvai) to bore, pierce through, us ore ris rpvirco 
(optat.) 5opu VTjiov uvTjp rpvwavw, 01 he r evepOev vwocfaeiovaiv 'ijiavri 
(cf. rpviravta) Od. 9. 384, cf. Hipp. V. C. 91 1, Plat. Crat. 387 E; rp. 
ruv rroSa PeKuvy Anth. P. II. 308; (but, Tp. rw rroSi Trjv ^eX6- 
vTjV to force it through . . , lb. 102) ; with double acc, TToi'os jue rov 
voSa Tp. Luc. Ocyp. 169 ; cf. dAid : — Pass., TerpvvrjaBwro rpTjjia let the 
hole be bored, Hipp. 6S0. 19; Si' Hnros . .rerpvTTTjfievov through well- 
bored ear, i. e. open to hear. Soph. Fr. 737 ; ra uira reTpvTrTjiievos having 
one's e^rs pierced for earrings, Xen. An. 3. I, 31 ; tpijcpos rerpvTrrjiievr) 
the pebble of condemnation which had a hole in it, opp. to ttXtiptjs, 
Aeschin. II. 34, Arist. Frr. 424-6; tTtrpvTTTjro aXXrj e^oSos Luc. Alex. 
16. 2. sens, obsc, Theocr. 5. 42, Anth. Plan. 243. 

Tpvirq, v. sub rpvna. 

TpOiTTiixa [0], TO, that which is bored, a hole, Eupol. Incert. 44; rp. 
vews, i. e. one of the holes through which the oars worked, Ar. Pax 
1234; aiiXov rp. Plut. 2. 3S9 D ; pa(pi5os (cf. rpvfiaXta) Ev. Matth. 19. 
24 ; fivpixTiKwv Anth. P. 11. 78 ; sens, obsc, Ar. Eccl. 624. 

TpCirTjixdnov, to, Dim. of foreg.. Hero in Math. Vett. 161. 

TpijirT)o-LS, 7), a boring, Arist. Eth. E. 7. 10, 4 ; tcIi' avXwv Aristox. 37l^' 

TpviTT]T€ov, verb. Adj. one must bore, Eust. Opusc. 291. 52. 

TpvTTTjnqp, 77pos, 6, (I pierced vessel, a colander, Philo Belop. 90. 

Tpvirr)TT)s, ov, o, a borer. Plat. Crat. 38S D. 

TpCiTTiTos, 01', bored, Nicet. Ann. 361 A. 

Tpvtr-dvoop, opos, o, 7}, (rpvca) wearying a man, Soph. Ph. 209 ; — unless 
auJd rpva: vaip = avSj. di'Spjs Terpvjxevov. 

5 I 


1586 


rpval^iOi — TpfjoyXvSpioi', 


Tpvcri-Pios, ov, (Tpvai) wearing out life. At. Nub. 421. 

TpCtr-iiTiT'iov, TO, [rpvoj) a mark burnt on the jaw of a horse siiperan- 
jiuated in the public service, Eupol. Incert. 17, cf. Meineke Crates Safi. 2 : 
the Una of Eupol. shews that rpvaimreiov, as written in Ael. Dion. ap. 
Eust. 1517. 9, Poll. 7. 186, E. M., was incorrect. — The horse was rpv- 
(riiTiros, o, Theogn. Can. 24. 23. 

TpOcTLS, 17, (Tpvw) a wearing away, exhaustion, Hesych. 

TpvcTKio, =Tpvxw. Hesych. 

Tpvcr^ios, u, (rpv^oj) a miirrntiring, moaning, Greg. Naz. 

Tpvo-cros (or rather Tpucros, Theognost. Can. 24. 21), t], 6v, = Tpv(p(pos, 
Hesych. ; hence, acc. to Scaliger, the Lat. trossulus. 

TpOraVT) [a], 17, the tongue of a balance, and generally, a balance, pair 
of scales, Lat. trutina, Ar. Vesp. 39, Dem. 60. 7, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 49, 
etc. : — hence the Verbs xpuTaveuco Eust. Opusc. 123. 74 ; TpCTdviJo) lb. 
109. 78, Julian. 

TpC(f>aX€ia, Ti, Ep. name of a helmet, II. 3. 372, al. ; rpi'irruxos II. 
352; auAdiTTis 13. 530; 'tTTwovpii 19. 382; KcvKo\v(f)ovi Tp., as an 
exaggerated Ep. phrase, Ar. Ran. 1016. (Commonly deriv. from rp'ts, 
<pa\os, a helmet with three <pa\oi, as if TpifpaXeia. But Buttm., 
Lexil. s. V. (pd\oi fin., remarks that rpvcpaXeia is a general name, not 
the name of any special sort of helmet ; and therefore he derives it from 
rpvoj, and expl. it as a helmet having its <paXos pierced to receive the 
plume, opp. to KaratTv^. 

Tpv<|)d\T), ri, = TpvijmK(ia, Hesych. 

Tp{)<j)aXis, V. sub Tpo<paKb. 

Tpu4)a|, aKos, 6, a wanton, debauchee, Hippodam. in Stob. 250. 22. 

Tpii<|)a.co, {Tpv(prj) to live softly, delicately, luxuriously, to fare sumptu- 
ously, daintily, Tp. iv dyicdAati fxrjrpos, of a child. Eur. Ion 1376; Tp. 
ev TaTs iodijai Isocr. 21 B; Tp. ual fieyaKoirpe-rTuif SiatTciaOat Xen. 
Ath. I, II ; \evKus avOpwiros, Traxi'S, dpyus .. , elcodui^ Tpvtpav Sosicr. 
XlapaK. I : — part. Tpvif wv used as Adj. delicate, effeminate, luxurious, 
voluptuous, Ar. Nub. 49, etc. ; rp. Koi dfi€\Tis Plat. Legg. 901 A ; 01 Tpv- 
tpijjvrts Id. Meno 76 B ; to Tpvtpwv effeminacy, Ar. Vesp. 145,=;. 2. 
of things, dainty, delicate, Pa(n\tKTj Kat rpvipujaa TraiSeia Plat. Legg. 
695 D ; danlda . . Tpv<piiaav Aristopho iiXwv. 2, cf. Antiph. 'A<ppo8. 
I. 10; dpToi Tp. Poll. 7. 23. II. to be licentious, revel, run 

riot, wax wanton, Eur. Bacch. 969, Ar. Lys. 405, etc. ; to be extrava- 
gant, opp. to yXiaxpws ^iju, Arist. Pol. 2. 7, 7. III. to give 
oneself airs, be dainty. fa!>tidious, discontented, difficult to please, dp' ov 
TpvipwpLiv .. , olaiv ovK dp«f f ToSc ; Eur. Supp. 214: Tp. 5' 6 dalfiwv is 
fickle, lb. 552 ; effeiSjy fioi SoKeis aii Tpv<pav to hang back. Plat. 
Euthyphro II E, cf. Each. 179C, Ale. I. 114 A; (v Tais eKicXT^aiais Tp. 
Kat KoXaKtvtaOai, of the people, Dem. 98. 12 ; ovk dvtKTbv dvai .. 
aixp-dXojTOV ovaav Tpvifidv Id. 402. 28; Tpvtpuiaiv tTepot wpos tTtpov!, 
of philosophers, Alex. Tap. I. 14; followed by a modifying clause, vvv 
Si Tpvtpas SioTi .. Plat. Prot. 327 E; iv Tals . .kripaiv .. dTvxiais Tp. 
Euphro Incert. 2. 

Tpv<|)€paivofxat., Pass, to be fastidious, Tpv(pepav6els with a coxcomb's 
air, Ar. Vesp. 688. 

Tpti<}>«p-a(nr6xovos, ov,with soft garments, ot'the lonians, Antiph. AaiS. I. 

TpC4)6p6ijop.aL. = Tpvipipali'Ofiai, Lxx (Esth. 15. 3 Apocr.), Byz.: 

— hence Tpu4>fp6V[ji,a, t6, a refinement, effeminacy, A. B. 225 ; in 
Hesych. -pcji)|xa. 

TpC4>€pia, Tj, = Tpv(f>(p6Tr]S, Rufus Eph., Aquila V. T. 

Tpi5<t>€p6-Pios, ov. living delicately, luxurious, A. B. 322, Prod., etc. 

Tpv<j)€p6o(i.ai, P!iss., = Tpv(p€palvop.ai, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 688. 

Tpi)<j>epo-iropeios, ov, with delicate cheeks, Manass. : Tp{i<()6p6-ireir\os, 
o;', with delicate robe. Id. : Tpv^jcpo-irpocr&Jiros, ov, with delicate face. Id. 

Tpv<{>€p6s, a, uv, (Tpv<pr]) delicate, dainty, avxw B^tr. 66 ; TrXoicaixos 
Eur. Bacch. 150; x^'P^^' XP'^^' "^P^ Anth. P. 5. 66, 151., 12. 136; 
of almonds, Arist. Fr. 255 : — to Tpviptpdv dainty softness, Ar. Eccl. 
901. II. of persons, their life and habits, effeminate, luxurious, 

voluptuous, like dffpus, Ar. Vesp. 551, etc. ; t/ Tp. 'Icoci'a Callis KvkX. 2 ; 

Tp. AeaSos Antiph. 'O/i0(. I ; Tp. fiiw cvviCTiv Menand. KiOap. I. 9; 
Tp. Tpoiroi Plat. Com. 4>a. 4 ; — to Tpv.pep6v effeminacy, es tu Tpvipfpuj- 
Tfpov pLfTtdTT^aav Thuc. I. 6 : — so also in Adv., Tp. /cat aKoXdoTus (^v 
Arist. Pol. 2. 9, 6; also neut. as Adv., Tpvfpepuv ti SiaaaXaKojvi^eiv 
voluptuously, Ar. Vesp. 1 169; Tp. XaXetv to speak softly, Theocr. 20. 
7, cf. 21. 18. 

Tpijtjjtpo-crapKos, ov, with soft, tender flesh or body, Xenocr. Aq. I. 30. 
TpC<))6po-(7Tiri|Aa)v, ov, of delicate warp or texture, Schol. Lyc. 863. 
Tp{icJ)«p6T-qs, ijTos, Tj, luxury, (faiHiz«ess,Arist.Eth.E. 2.3,4, Ath. 544F. 
Tpt><j)ep6-xpnJS, aiv, of tender skin or hue, Diosc. I. 86. 
Tpvr4)6pa)8u)S, Adv. luxuriously. Phot. 

TpC<j)Ti, {j, (.y'TPT, BpvnTUj, V. sub Ttipa) : — softness, delicacy, dainti- 
ness, Eur. Fr. 884. 4, Plat., etc. ; ctoAi'Sos Kpoicueaaav . . Tpvcpdv (sic 
leg. pro (TToXlSa .. Tpv(pdi) Eur. Phoen. I491 : — in pi. luxuries, dainti- 
nesses, Lat. deliciae, rpvipai TpajiKai Id. Or. III3 ; Tpv<pds Tpvtpav Id. 
Bacch. 970; a'l dyav Tp. Id. Fr. 55. 2; €is ttAoiJtoi/j diroHXtif/ai Kat 
Tpvipdi Plat. Ale. I. 122 B, cf. Legg. 637 E. II. luxuriousness, 

wantonness, tuiv yvvaiKwv Tj rpvtprj Ar. Lvs. 387 ; rp. Kat dKoXaaia, Tp. 
Kat pLaXBaKia Plat. Gorg. 492 C, Rep. 590 B ; — personified, Tpvfrjs 
Trpuacoirov Ar. Lys. 974, cf. Alex. Tok. I. III. daintiness, insolence, 

fastidiousness, vird Tpvipfj^ Ar. PI. 8 18 ; Ij^pis TavT eart Kat Tp. Id. Ran. 
21, cf.' Plat. Gorg. 525 A, Arist. Pol. 4. II, 6. 

TpCt^Tn^os, T], ov, rare poiit. form of Tpvtpipds, Anth. P. 7. 48. Adv. 
-XSis. Harp. s. v. 'luiviKus. 

Tpv<j)i]|ia, TO, the object in which one takes pride or pleasure. Tp. X(k- 
Tpajv Eur. I. A. 1050; of some kind of ornament (but cf. Trapm/j^s), Ar. 
Fr. 309. 7, cf. Poiyzel. Incert. 1. 


TpD4)i]TT|s, ov, u, a voluptuary, Diod. Excerpt. 549. 82, Ath. 7 A ; also 
Tpv4)T]Tias, ov, 6, Hdn. Epim. 137, Manass. Chron. 6692. 

Tpti4)'i]Tidco, Desiderat. of Tpv(pdoj, to long to revel, Clem. Al. 325. 

Tpti4>TrTi.K6s, Tj, ov, voluptuous, Clcm. Al. 296, Eust. 1910.40. 

Tpti<j>o-KaXa.o-tpis, a soft costly woman's garment, Ar. Fr. 309. 6. 

Tpvcj)os, 60S, TO, (y'TPT^, QpvTTTcu) that which is broken off, a piece, 
morsel, lump, Od. 4. 50S ; dprov Anth. P. 6. 105 ; in pi., Hdt. 4. 181, 
Pherecr. MtTaXX. 1.5; rpvtpos kvXikos a potsherd, Choeril. 8. 

TpvxT)p6s, d, ov, ragged, tattered, worn out, Tpvxqpd irtpt Tpvxripuv 
Xp^a. XaKLajxaTa Eur. Tro. 496. 

Tp^xivos, 17, ov, of rags, ragged, Joseph. A.J. 5. 1, 16, Alciphro 1 . 36, etc. 

TpOxiov, TO, Dim. of Tpvxos, a tatter, shred, Hipp. Art. 813, 837, etc. 

Tpux^os, ^, =crTpux''os, Phot., E. M. ; used as a symbol of sweetness, 
fiovaiKwTipos Tpvxvov Com. Anon. 235 ; d <p(iivd 6e rpvxvos Theocr. 
lO- ,t7 '• ■'■p'^X''*'' ^"'^ *° '^"^ Schol). 

Tpvyyoo), in G.ilen. Le.x. Hipp., f. 1. for Tpvxoai, q. v. 

Tpvx6op.ai, Pass, to be worn out, oIkos TpvxuvTai Mimnerm. 2. 12; 
mostly in pf. part. T(Tpvx<^l^iVoi (v. Tpvoj) Thuc. 4. 60, Hipp. 613. 13, 
Plat. Legg. 807 B, etc. ; tSi iroXifiw KaTa vavra mp. Thuc. 7- 28 ; 
VTTo tSiv iroXifKuv Polyb. I. II, 2 ; also, TpvxojBfjVaL tu awp.a, viz. by 
disease, Hipp. 592. 34. II. of the Act., Tpvxovv is cited in 

Galen. Gloss. ; and an aor. {iTpvxaJaav TTjv 'EXXdSa) occurs in Hdn. 3. 2, 
and in compd. (KTpvxooj. 

TpOxos, cos, TO, a worn out, tattered garment, a rag, shred, Tpvxa 
KaXv(p6fts QiaoaXrjs dvXrjylSui Soph. Fr. 843 ; Tpvx^ ' iriirXuv Eur. El. 
501 ; — in pi., rags, tatters, lb. 184, Phoen. 325, Ar. Ach. 418. II. 
a rent, hi lixaTiuv . . olov rp. eirolrjafv Arist. Meteor. 3. I, II. [The 
old Gramm. write Tpuxos, as if v were short ; but the Poets have always 
V, as required by the deriv. from Tpilxtf.] 

rpvx'^ p] • Ion. impf. Tpv\€aK€v Ap. Rh. 2. 473: fut. Tpv^w. — Pass., 
pres. and impf., v. intr. : the pf. is supplied by Tpvoj and Tpvxoofxai : cf. 
/caTaTpiixa". (For the Root, v. Tpvco.) To wear out, waste, con- 
sume, Tpvxovai hi oIkov Od. I. 248., 16. 125 ; 01' t« [Krj(prjvts] /icAiff- 
aaav KajxaTov Tp. Hes. Op. 303, v. sub KaTaTpvx<^ ; tttojxov ovk dv tis 
KaXeoi Tpv^ovTd ( avTuv no one would invite a beggar to eat him oi,t 
of house and home, Od. 17. 387; Tpvx"'' (v Ka/cuTTjTt Theogn. 

909; Tpvxii. Ta vovarj/xaTa Hipp. 310. 34; Tpvxovaiv ^puTCS, iroOus, 
etc., Anth. P. 12. 88, I43 ; yd (pdivovaa Tpvxf ipvxdv distresses, afflicts. 
Soph. O. T. 666 ; Tpvxovaa iravTrjv Eur. Hel. 1 286 ; Tp. OTpaTeiais TTjV 
iroXiv Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 4 : — Pass, to be worn out, Tpvxopt-tvoi Od. i. 288., 
2. 219, cf. Theogn. 750; XijxSi Tpix^odai Od. 10. 177; fvvais dvav- 
SpwToitjt Tpvxtcrdai Soph. Tr. 1 10 ; xP^^V > dfiirXaKtais Eur. 

Hipp. 147 ; Tp 7rpo(7c5pcia Thuc. I. 126 ; vucrois Kat truvoii Plat. Lc-gg. 
761 D ; KOT oibjx dXiov Eur. Hel. 521 ; tTpvxop-faOa .. uSoiTrXavcvvTes 
Ar. Ach. 68 ; hvajxtvicov aoTV Tp. Solon 3. 22 : — also c. gen,, Tpv\e<j6a'i 
Tivos to pine away for or because cf .. , Eur. Hipp. I47 (v. sub di'iepos), 
Ar. Pax 989: — cf. Tpvxdo/xai. 

TpuxMcris, r), exhaustion, distress, Ma.x. Tyr. 34. 2. 

xp'jco : fut. Tpvaai [u] Aesch. Pr. 27, (c«-) App. Civ. 4. 108 : — used 
mostly in pf. pass. TtTpvpLai (v. infr.), other tenses being borrowed from 
Tpvxo), Tpvxoojiai : cf. aTro-, Kara-Tpvoj. (y'TPT is a strengthd. 
form of y'TEP, Ttipa : hence come rpv-os, Tpv-x<o, Tpv-xc^, Tpv- 
Xoo', Tpv-OKui ; Tpv-irr], Tpv-iravov ; Tpv-fia, Tpv-p.7], Tpv-fiaXid ; Opv- 
TTToi, Tpv-ipns, Tpv-<pri, Tpv-<pep6i, etc.) To ri.b down, wear out, 

dxSrjSuv KQKOv Tpvaei ae Aesch. 1. c. : — Pass, to be worn out, TtTpvoat 
Simon. 146; TtTpvaOai h to ecrxo-TOv KaKov Hdt. I. 22, cf. 2. 129; 
Sdupvcn TtTpvfieda Anth. P. 9. 549 ; mostly in part., TiTpvpitvos (oit. 
with v. 1. TfTpifi/xevos), Tf Tp. TaXainojplTjai Tf Kat yeXlw Hdt. 6. 12; 
TTovoii T^TpvpLtva cuipiaTa Plat. Legg. 761 D ; yvp'} Anth. P. 6. 228 ; 
y-qpa'C Kat wevla Call. Ep. 69 ; vnvai Anth. P. 9. 627 ; 6/c iropelas Pint. 
Eum. 15 ; Tw TToXe^iO! Polyb. 1.62, 7 ; i/tto t^s KOKo-naddas Id. 10. 13, II. 

TpcuaSevs, iais, u, a dweller in the Troad, Steph. B.: Adj. TpuaSiKos, 
77. uv, Eust. 313. 27. 

Tpuds, dSof, T], v. Tpojids. 

TptD-ydXia, TO, {rpwyoj) fruits eaten at dessert, figs, nuts, etc., like 
TpayrjixaTa (which is the older word, acc. to Arist. Fr. 100), Ar. Pax 
772, PI. 798, Poll. 6. 79: — sometimes in sing., as in Pind. Fr. 94, Pint. 
2. 133 C. — An Adj. TpajydXios, = TpwKTui, is cited by Hesych. 

TpuiyXTj, r/, (rpwyu) a hole formed by gnawing, esp. a mouse's hole, 
Batr. 52, Babr. 31. 17: generally, a hole, Arist. H. A. 5. 20, 2, al. : a 
rent in clothes, Batr. 184; in the skin, Hipp. 251. 17. 

TpwyXiTTjs [i], ov, 6, a kind of swallow that inhabits holes, like the 
sand-martin, Hdn. Epim. 36, Eust. 228. 35. 

Tpco-yXiTis, iSos, 77, a kind of myrrh, often in Alex. Trail. ; sometimes 
written TpwyXoSvTis, as in Galen. ; and TpwyXoSvTiKrj in Diosc. I. 77. 

Tpiny^oSiiTCu}, to dwell in holes, Arist. P. A. 3. 6, 9, cf. Incess. An. 16, 6. 

TpcoYXo-SvTTjs [0]. cv, o, (Svai) one jvho creeps into holes, ot fo.xes and 
snakes, Arist. H. A. 9. i, 28 ; of crabs. Id. Incess. An. 17, I : — oi Tpaj- 
yXuSvTai, Troglodytes, Cave-men, an Aethiopian tribe, Hdt. 4. 183, cf. 
Arist. H. A. 8. 12, 3, Strab., etc. II. name of a bird, prob. = 

rpjjyXiTTjs, Aet. 

TpioYXo-5tiTi.K6s, 17, dv, of or for dwellers in holes, ^Za Tp. animals 
that dwell in holes, Arist. H. A. I. I, 27. II. of or belonging 

to the Troglodytes, Strab. 798, Diosc, etc. ; 17 TpcuyXoSvriKri their 
country. Strab. 768, etc.; also t/ TputyXoSvTis, Diod. I. 30; — Adv. -5v- 
TiKws, like Troglodytes, Strab. 828. 
TpioYXo-SCros, ov, = TpwyXohvTiK6's, Arist. P. A. 4. II, g. 
Tpco-yXo-Suajv, part, with no indie, in use, creeping into a hole, Oi a 
mouse, Batr. 52. 
Tpu-yXvSpiov, TO, Dim. of TpwyXrj, a small hole, Theognost. 


tpo>yXo)t6s, 7), ov, (as if from Tpajy\6ofxai) with a hole through, Eccl. 
rpu'Yp.a, TO, =Tpco7aAio^, Philox. 3. II, in pi. 

Tpiiyo) : fut. Tpui^ofiai Ar. Ach. 806, Xen. : aor. I erpoj^a {uar-) Batr. 
182, Hipp. 565. 46, Timon Fr. 7 : aor. 2. trpayov, 3 sing. subj. rpayri 
Pherecr. Kopiavv. I. 5 (elsewhere only in conip. with Kara-, irapa-, h'-) : 
— Pass., pf. TeTpwyp.at (81a-) Ar. Vesp. 37 1 ; (irapev-) Eubul. Avy. 
I. To gnaw, nibble, mnnch, esp. ol" herbivorous animals, as mules, 

aypwariv rp. Od. 6. 90 ; of swine, tpdHvOovi rp. Ar. Ach. 801, cf. 806 ; 
of cattle, Tov daWou, KUjxapov rp. Theocr. 4. 45., 9. II ; rarely of dogs, 
Sotad. ap. Stob. 528. 20. II. of men, to eat vegetables or fruit, tovs 

y(Vo/j.ivov5 Kvafiovs ovre Tpuiyovai ovre tipoi'Tes Trartovrai Hdt. 2. 37 ; 
Tu KOTO) T^s (ivfiXov Id. 2. 92 ; Tuv Kap-nov tov \wtov Id. 4. 177 ; rp. 
PoTpvs Ar. Eq. 1077 ; jSoA^okj rptuyoov, Tvpoiis Kairrwu Anaxil. Avp. 2 : of 
a dessert, to eat fruits, as figs, almonds, etc., Hdt. i. 71, Ar. Pa.x 1324, 
Pherecr. Incert. 2, cf. Batr. 34 (v. Tpajya\ia); trpta, neKlmjKTa Solon 37. 

I, Antiph. AfTTT. I ; absol., rp. Koi itivtiv to eat dessert and drink, Dem. 
402. 21 : — Com. metaph., yvwfxas rp. Vlav5eX(T(tovs Ar. Nub. 924: — • 
Pass., TpurytTai ixiraXa ravra Kai ava Hdt. 2. 92. 

Tpii)ia6«v, Adv. from Troy, Pind. N. 7. 60. 

Tpuids, contr. Tpuds, (oft. written Tpcuas),d5oj, fern, of Tpiios, Trojan, 
Od. 13. 263; TpaiidSaj yvvaiKa^ II. 9, 139, al. ; and alone, TpaiiaSes 
18. 122, al. ; Tpwas koi TpciiaSas Trojan man and Trojan woman, 22. 
105. II. yrj Tpwas the Troad, Soph. Aj. 819, al. ; and without 

yfj, Tj Tpoidi Hdt. 5. 122. 

TpuiKos, T], 6v, {Tpws) Trojan, II. lo. II, Soph., etc., and in Prose; ra 
IpanKo. the times of Troy, Hdt. 2. I45, al. 

Tpioios, 7], ov, contr. Tpa;os, of Tros, ittttoi II. 5. 2 2 2. II. 
Trojan, II. : — cf. Tpcus, TpcuiKos. 

Tpiois, (6o9, fj, = 1paiias, Tpwas, Dion. H. I. 52, Steph. B. 

Tp(i)KT<i, TO, V. TpWKTOS. 

rptoKratlu), —KaKovpyew, E. M. 770. 54: vulg. TpaKTataat, which has 
quite another meaning, v. rpaicTat^ai. 

TpcoKTTjs, ov, 6, {rpwya) a gnawer, nihbler : but in Od. 14. 289., 15. 
416, Phoenician traffickers are called rpwKTai, greedy knaves; so, rp. 
oip65p' ioTiv Com. Anon. 236; and the old Gramm. explain TpwKTrji 
by <pa.yos, (piKoK^phrji, irauovpyos, diTaT(uv, Eust., Phot. ; cf. Philostr. 
660. 2. as Adj., rpihicTai x^'P^s the greedy hands of an usurer, 

Anth. P. 9. 409. II. a sea-fish with sharp teeth, Ael. N. A. I. 5, 

— the afxta of Opp. III. = Tpw^ I, Hieracosoph. (From TpuiKTrjs 

came Lat. tructiis, tructa, Ital. trnta, Fr. trtdt, our trout.) 

TptoKTiKos, T], ov, greedy, Philo 2. 269, Tzetz. ; also the pecul. fem. 
TpuKTis, I'Soj, Id. Hes. Op. 702. 

TpioKTOs, 57, ov, verb. Adj. of rpwyai, to he gnawed or eaten raw: eatable, 
Hdt. 2.92; rp, «^jro? a garden, Philostr. 138. II. rpaii{Ta,Ta, 

— T paiyaXia, fruit s eaten at dessert, oaa IffTi rp. Xen. An. 5. 3, 1 2 ; TpwKrd 
arjaafiov re «ai fitXiroi sweetraeats, of sesame and honey, Hdt. 3. 48. 

Tpio(ia (not Tpwu/ja), Tpajp-aTi^to, Tp(0|jLaTiT|S, Ion. for rpav/j.-, v. 
Dind. Dial. Hdt. xxxvii. 

Tpu>p,a, ^, Dor. for *Tpavixrj, rpav/ia, rp 't\K(OS a festering womid, 
Pind. P. 4. 483. 

Tpu)^, Tpaiyos, 0, {rpwyoj), a gnawer, name of the weevil, Lat. curcnlio, 
Strattis Incert. 18. 'LL. = rpujy\r], Hesych. 

TpiD^aWis, )7, =foreg. I, Alex. 'A-rreyXavK. i. 12; troxalis in Plia. 

Tpii^avov, TO, a twig, Theophr. C. P. 3. 2, 2 (v. Schneid.) : cf. rpav^ava. 

TpM^-dprqs, ov, 6, Bread-gnawer, name of a mouse in Batr. 

Tpu)|i.p.os, ov, = TpajKTus, Theocr. 1 . 49 : — rpu^ifia, to., — rpaiKra, Hipp. 
549; 36., 65°- 

Tjjoo|is, fois, Tj, a gnawing, biting, rwv uvvxojv Arist. Eth. N. 7. 5, 3. 
Tp<o6s, Tpcoos, V. sub Tpwtos. 

Tpci)o-<j)96pos, ov, destructive to the Trojans or to Troy, Anth. P. 9. 62. 

Tpuiraa, poiit. for rptTrw, to turn, change, rjre Oafia TpwiTwua x^^' 
TioXvrjx^o- <pa}VT]V, of the nightingale, Od. 19. 521 : — Med. to turn one- 
self, turn about, iraXiv rpwiraadai II. 16. 95 ; Trpos TroAi;' Od. 24. 536; 
Kpo&ovSe II. 55. 666 ; TpanrdcKtTO (pevynv II. 568: cf. Tpwxdcu, arpoKpaoj, 
V(uiJ.dui. Cf. rpOTrdoptai. 

Tpujs, Tpojos, o, Tros, the mythic founder of Troy, II. 5. 265., 20. 230, 
h. Ven. 208. II. pi. Tpucs, Ipwaiv, oi. Trojans, Horn., etc. ; 

Tpcyas «ai Tpcudj (TpaJas ?) Trojan ?nen and Trojan women, II. 22. 57 ; 
cf. Tpwios. 

Tpwo-is, ECUS, 17, {rpiiaj) a wounding, Hipp. V. C. 826, Plut. 2. 20 E ; 
etc. ; in pi., Arist. Poi?t. II, \o:— -injury to a tree, Theophr. H. P. 4. 16,1. 

Tpui<7|x6s, o, (rpcuto) like (/CTpioa/^us, a juiscarriage, Hipp. 206 D, al. ; 
cf. Lob. Phryn. 209. 

Tpci)T€ov, verb. Adj. one must wound, Soran. Obst. 1 18 A. 

TpojTos, Tj, ov, verb. Adj. of Tpww, TiTpwaKoi, to be wounded, vidnerahle, 

II. 21. 568, Eur. Hel. 810, Xen. An. 3. I, 23, Eubul. ^1^177. 1.8. 2. 
wounded, Schol. Ven. II. I. 102. 

Tp(o-up.a, v. rpSina. 

Tptoxdu, Ep. for Tpeyai. to run, gallop, ittttoi piix<pa p.aXa TpuxSif^' I'. 
22. 163: — cf. Od. 6. 318, et V. s. TTXiaaoixai : cf. TpajTraai. oTpanpOLU, etc. 
Tpwco, radic. form of mpiiaicai, q. v. 

TV, Dor. nom. for av, Pind. P. 2. 105, Ar. Ach. 777. II. Dor. 

acc. for (Tt (when it is alwavs enclit.), lb. 730, 1225. 

Tiipapis, 6, a Dorian salad, parsley pickled i?i vinegar. Poll. 6. 71- 

TVpi, TO, an Egypt, winter month, Plut. 2. 371 D, Anth. P. 9. 383. 

TVYaTpiov. for dvydrpiov, barbarism in Ar. Thesm. 1184, 1210. 

Tuyxavut, Theogn. 253, Pind., Att. : Ep. impf. rvyxo-vov Od. 14. 231 : 
— fut. Tev^optai Horn., Att. (also as fut. med. of Tevx<o) : — aor. 2 tTvxov, 
Ep. Tvxov, Horn., Att.; Ep. subj. tvx'^A". H. 7- 243., 11. 116; 
later also reTux^ffi Maxim, ti. Kar. dpx- 577 ; late Ep. opt. TfTiJxo'^i j 


— TVJX^^^' 1587 

Manetho 3. 299 : Ep. also aor. I (Tvxiffc- Horn., Hcs. Fr. 17 Marcksch. : 
— pf. rervxTlKa (intr.) Hom., Thuc. I. 32, (trans.) Xen. Cyr. 4. i, 2, 
Isocr., etc.; later also r(T(vxa. Dem. 563. II, Arist. Eth. N. 3. 11, 7, 
P. A. 2. 2, I, etc.; but Ion. plqpf. 6T£T6i/xfe Hdt. 3. I4; corruptly rt- 
Tvxa in Joseph. B. J. 7. 5, 4: — Med., aor. i Ttv^aaOai Thcmist. 161 C, 
Lxx (2 Mace. 15. 7), cf. C. I. 3284: — Pass., aor. i iTivxdrjv {iv-) 
Polyb. 35. 6, I : pf. Ttrtvytxai ('tm-) Id. 6. 53, 2. (The ^/TTK, 
TTX, Curt, regards as akin to ^TEK, v. sub tLkto).) 

A. to hit, esp. to hit a mark with an arrow, Horn., etc. : — Con- 
struction, c. acc, rbv Sovpi rvx^ffa^ H. 1 2. 394 ; x^PM°-^^V dyicwva 
Tvxiuv /jiicTov 5. 582, cf. 4. 106, Od. 22. 7 ; — c. gen,, TiJxf fdp p aiidOoio 
0a6eltjs II. 5. 587, cf. 23. S57 (Hom. mostly constructs it with acc, when 
the object hit is alive, with gen. when it is lifeless ; so, t. tov aicoirov Plat. 
Legg. 717 A, Xen. An. 3. 2, 19); c. dupl. gen., 6i' ..tov irai2os . . tu- 
XO'A" tiearjs tt]$ icaphliqs Hdt. 3. 35 ; — a prep, is sometimes added, /card 
icXrjTSa, jcaTcL ^(uaTTjpa rvx'fjaas [rtva] II. 5. 579., 12. 189 ; atya vTri 
arepvoio 4. 106; — absol., ijuPpoTfs ovS' (Tvxfs 5. 287; at «€ tuxw/ji 
7. 243, Od. 22. 7 ; and so the part, tvxujv is often joined with ^dXXttv, 
ovtHv, etc., 5. 98., 12. 394., 13. 371, 397, etc. ; but also conversely, 6?;- 
prjTTjp (Tvxr]<Te l3aXujv 15. 5S1 ; PaXwv rvxoim Hdt. 3. 35. 11. 
to hit, hit upon, light upon, with collat. notion of accident : 1. of 
persons, to ineet by chance, meet with, fall in with, AaK(5al/j.ovi .. rvxij- 
ffas having met [him] in Lacedaenion, Od. 21. 13, cf. 14. 334., 19. 291, 
Pind., etc. ; — c. gen., t. ep7;i'7;ToO Aesch. Ag. 1075 ; Tpia«T^poi lb. 172; 
dvSpS/v dyaOiuv Lys. 1 90. 43; yvvaiKuiv Xen. Symp. 9, 7; and with a 
predicate added, rrpoippovajv Moiadv t. Pind. I. 4 (3). 73; t. tivos ^uiv- 
Tos Soph. O. T. I450, cf. Eur. Herucl. 351, etc.; Tn-tHov r. o'iojv a( XPV 
Eur. Hel. 1300, cf. Lys. 151. 27 ; epairaTf avTovs ottoiuv tivSjv rjjxojv 
tTvxov Xen. An. 5. 5, 15. b. aor. part, o Tuxdif, one who yneets 
one by chance, the first one meets, any one, Lat. qiiivis, Hes. Th. 973, 
Plat. Rep. 539 D, etc. ; 0/ Tvxpvrts every-day men, the vulgar, Xen. 
Mem. 3. 9, 10, etc. ; €is -qv tSiv tvxovtwv Isocr. 212 A ; e^aXt'itpn 
npocpaais Tj Tvxovff' oXov Eur. Incert. 17; oix d t. Xoyo^ no common 
discourse, Plat. Legg. 723 E; oi t. <p60oi /rifling fears, Lycurg. 152. 34; 
Td TVXOV any cha?ice thing. Plat. Tim. 46 E ; oiihl yap wv '4tvx^v Tjv Dem. 
270. 20: — cf. eVfi/ii (fti^i) I. 2.b. e?nTi/7xdi'aj II. 3, and V. infr. B. 2. 
of things, to meet with, hit, reach, gain, get, obtain a thing, and in the 
past tenses (like Ke/crrj/xai.), to be in possession of, to have, c. gen., iTOfi- 
TTTjs Kai voOTOio Od. 6. 290; alhovs Theogn. 253, 256; o'iiiTov Aesch. 
Pr. 239; ^vyyvwurjs Thuc. 7. 15; Trjs dfi'as Ar. Av. 1223; Saifxavoi 
. . icaKoSalfXovos Id. Eq. II2; t. rixiv Xeyo^ivcov to be acquainted with 
them. Plat. Prot. 342 E. b. after Hom. also c acc, p-iaQuv Hdt. 5. 
23; Ta TTp6a<{>opa Aesch. Cho. 711, cf. Euni. 30, Soph. O. C. 1106, Ph. 
509, Elmsl. Med. 741. c. after either case a gen. pers. may be added, 
to obtain a thing frotn a person, uiv 5e aov Tvx^tv icpii^iai Soph. Ph. 
1315 ; oov TovTo T. Id. O. C. I168 ; or the pers. may be added with a 
Prep., T. kvaivov tK tlvos Id. Ant. 665 ; (piXoTrjTos irapd tivos Od. 15. 158 ; 
Ti/i'iav eSpav irapd tivos Aesch. Eum. 856, cf. Theogn. 253, Xen. ; alSovs 
vTTo TIVOS Xen. Cyr. i. 6, 10, cf. Mem. 4. 8. 10. etc. d. c. inf., 
Trpds i^aKopuv t. iv Tracx^P-iv { = (VTraOe'ia^) Pind. P. 3. 186 ; olfj.al aov 
Ttv^eaOai jitOiivai pie Plat. Phileb. 50 D ; edv ipavaai . . Tvxojp-ev Plut. 
Pelop. 33. 3. also in bad sense, PIt]s rvxe^^ to meet with, suffer 
violence, Hdt. 9. 108 ; TpavixaToiv, KaicSiv Aesch. Ag. 866, Eur. Hec. 
1280; hiK-qs, Kpiaeojs Plat. Gorg. 472 D, Phaedr. 249 A, cf. Legg. 869 B ; 
— just like Kvprjaai, cf. Valck. Hdt. 7. 208. 4. absol. to hit the 
/nark, gain one's end or purpose, as we say, to make a kit, succeed, ovk 
eTvxTjO'ev eXt^as II. 23. 466; ii Tvxjl Tis epSaiv Pind. N. 7. 16, cf. Si ; 
TO Tvx^iv = vIkti, Id. O. 2. 93; miOtiv . . Tvyxdvetv 0' ajxa Eur. Hec. 
819 ; €1 Tvxo(|tfi' Thuc. 4. 63 ; Tvxovrts (/"successful, opp. to atfyaXevres, 
Id. 3. 39, cf. 3. 82, Pind. P. 10. 96 ; Ti;7xdi'0uffi kol dTTorvyxdvovai 
Arist. Poet. 6, 7 ! — opBUs wpaTTttv Kai r. Plat. Euthyd. 280 A : to gain 
one's request, Hdt. I. 213., 5. 23 ; (so TU7xdj'€i»' yvwfxTjs in Thuc. 3. 42) : 
and in speaking, to be right, t'l viv Xeyovaa . . tvxoi/j.' av ; Aesch. Ag. 
1233, cf. Cho. 14, 318, 997, Soph. Ph. 223, O. C. 1580; so, AiKav 
viv TTpoaayopfvoyttv TvxoVTts KaXuis Aesch. Cho. 95 1. 5. to have 
the lot or fate, os we rdxj/ whoever draws the lot (namely, to die), II. 8.430. 

B. intr. to happen to be at a place, tiTT€p Tyx^<7' /jidXa ax*^"'' 'f by 
chance she be quite near, II. 11. 116; ju^ ov ye Kei0e tvxois may'st thou 
not be there, Od. 12. 106; TrerpTj reTVXTjKe biafiTTepes dp.<p0Tepaj6ev lo. 
88; TTfSi'oiO SiaTTpvacov TervxTjuuis U. 17. 748: — Horn, uses only pf. in 
this intr. sense. 2. of events, and things generally, to happen to 
one, befal one, come to one's lot or share, c. dat. pers., ovveicd fioi Ti\e 
TToXXd because much fell to me, II. 11. 684, cf. Bockh v. 1. Pind. P. i. 
35 (68) ; with a notion of succeeding, Kai /loi ixdXa Tvyxo-ve TravTa Od. 
14. 231 : — so in Att., OeXotn' dv oji vXelaToiai vrjfxovdt Tvx^iv Aesch. 
Pr. 346, cf. Pers. 706 ; oV avrois tvxoi Soph. Ph. 275 ; el ti SecrTrdTaiCi 
Tvyxdvei Eur. Ale. 139; and absol., el 5' av6', S /jtj 7CC01T0, cruyU</iopd 
Tilxo' Aesch. Theb. 5, cf. Ag. 347, etc. ; aptara Trpd? to Tvyxdvov Eur. 
Hel. 1290, cf. Ion 1 511. 3. impers., ottcus ervyxavev as it chanced, 
i.e. without any rule, indefinitely, Eur. Hipp. 929 ; oirais 'eTvxe rev Thuc. 
5. 20; CU9 or wairep ervx^v Xen. Mem. 3. 9. 13, Hell. 3. I, 19; ovie 
e'lKfj Kai ujs ervxe Polyb. 2. 56, 3 ; y ervxe, ottov ervx^ Xen. Oec. 3, 3, 
Cyr. 8. 4, 3 ; oiroTe tvxo( soirietimes. Plat. Phaedo 89 B ; orav tvxtj 
Eur. El. 1169 ; otqi' t. £« iTopepyov Thuc. I. 142 ; rjViKa dv t. Deni. 
10.4; dv TvxV^ ^' '■'^X'"' f s'- Crat. 430 E, Hipp. Mi. 367 A ; to 5t el 
eTvx^v ovx ovTois €xei Id. Crat. 439 C ; el ovtws ervxf Arist. Categ. 7, 
34, al. ; TO oTTTj ervxev mere chance. Plat. Phileb. 28 D : v. infr. II. 
3. II. as this notion must include that of a chance coincidence, 
Tvyxdvoj in this sense is joined with the part, of another Verb, so that 
the two together form one finite Verb, and the notion added bv tv7X"''''<' 

I 2 


L588 


TvSev? — TV/J.(3o<pdi/T}]i. 


can often only be rendered by an Adv. just, just now, just then, to. votojv 
TU7xai''u which I have just now in my mind, Hdt. I. 88., 8. 65, 68; 
€T(Tevx^i iniaiTufiiVos Id. 3. 14; o TV-y)(^dvcu fiaOwv which I have just 
learnt, Soph. Tr. 370; trapuiv iT\jyx.avuv I was hy just then. Id. Aj. 
742 ; Tvyx°-^'^ KaStvSccv I am sleeping _/!«2' 710W, Ar. Vesp. 336 ; tTv^ov 
aTparivujievoi they were just then engaged in an expedition, Thuc. i. 
104 ; cTVXf Kara tovto Kaipov iKSwv he came just at this point of time. 
Id. 7. 2 : hence by chance or hap, as Find. N. 7. 81, etc. ; but often rv-/- 
■)(avai cannot be translated at all, esp. in phrase TU7xai'a' uv, which is 
simply = €iV(, Hes. Fr. 22. 11, Aesch. Theb. 520, Soph. Aj. 88, Ar. PI. 
35, Plat. Prot. 313 C, etc. 2. the part, is often omitted, o fap 

fi^yLOTos Tvyx^^^'- ^opv^tvaiv Soph. El. 46 ; ti aoi xapra, Tvy\dv€t raSe 
lb. 1457; I'Ci' 5' aypoiai rvyx"^^^^ 't>- S'S! tvSov yap aprl Tvyxdvei 
Id. Aj. 9; el av Tvyx^veis iTTtdTrjfxwv tovtcov Plat. Prot. 313 E, cf. 
Gorg. 502 B, Rep. 369 B, al. : — sometimes indeed Tvyx^vtiv is used 
very much like tlvai, ova d7rc5a/iov TvxofTos not being absent. Find. P. 
4. 9 (cf. T^aaats) ; ttov xPV Tvyxaveiv ; Eur. I. A. 730 ; t. tv k/uuvpois 
to be engaged in .. , Id. Andr. 113 ; ws eKatXToi eTvyxai'ov, rjvk't^ovTo 
Xen. An. 2. 2, 17. cf. 3. I, 3 ; oft. in Arist., dvo fJ-iprj TtTvx^K(V Pol. 6. 

3, 4, cf. 4. 2, 4, Top. 6. 14, 4, al. : — Porson indeed (ad Hec. 782) follows 
Phrynichus in rejecting this usage in Att., but v. Elmsl. Mus. Crit. I. p. 
351, Herm. Soph. Aj. 9, El. 46, Lob. Phryn. 277. 3. in phrases 
like the following it is easy to supply a part, from the context, ottcds 
eTvyxavev (sc. ex'^'^'^'^ (pcovfji') Eur. Hipp. 929 ; una'ipouTes dwo tt/s Ile- 
^OTroui/Tjcrov uirudtv Tvxoiev (sc. dnalpovTet), for ii-nuOtv rxixoi, Thuc. 

4. 26, cf. 93., 5. 56, Plat. Theaet. 179 C; o ri av rvxa^cri, tovto Xe- 
yovai, they say whatever co7nes uppermost (i.e. o ti av tvx'^O'. \eyovTes) 
Id. Prot. 353 A; o Ti av tvxmiji, tovto irpaTTovcri Id. Crito 45 D, cf. 
Gorg. 523 C, Symp. 181 B ; ava<pvovTai ouudev av tvxXI tuaOTO's Id. 
Theaet. 180 C; rax av, d Tvxoiev, a(x}ij'povi(jTepoi ytvoivTo Dem. 
etc. ; — but sometimes the Verb agrees with the person, where an im- 
personal usage would be expected (as StjAo? ufu, Slicaios for 5fj?^ov 
ioTi, Sinaiov icTTi) ; ZovMvtiv fxaXkov rj /xeO' ovoT(pov av Tv^oiut Tov- 
raiv ikevOepovs eivai Thuc. 8. 48 ; — in 3. 43, vpos vpy-qv, t^v Tiva tv- 
X'JTE .. aipakevTii is the easiest construction, according to any passion by 
which you may have suffered loss ; but others prefer to supply with tvxv''^ 
the part. (rjniovvTes from the following verb (r]fj.iovT(. III. 
neut. part, tvxov, used absol. like t^uv, -rrapov, etc., since it so befel, ovTus 
T. Luc. Symp. 43: then 2. as perchance, perhaps, Xen. An. 
6. I, 20, Plat. Ale. 2. 140 A, 150 C, Menand. Ttwpy. 1, etc. ; kuto. to 
T. Arist. Pol. 7. 4, 6 ; tvxov fji.lv . . , tvx^v Se . . Arr. An. I. 10, 10, 
etc. ; cf. TVXovTws. 

TviSeus, o, gen. TuStcos, Ep. eos or 7705 : acc. -ca. Ep. rja, also ^, II. 4. 
3S4 : — the hero Tydens, one of the Seven against Thebes, Hom. (Pro- 
perly the Striker, from .y'TTA, TTNA, cf. Twfodpeos, Skt. tud, tud- 
aini [tundo) ; Lat. tund-o, tu-tud-i, tud^es = malleus ; Goth, staut-a 
(ti/tttco) ; etc.) 

TViSe [r] or TutSe, Dor. for TfjSe, here, Theocr. p. 30, as restored by 
Valck. 2. for devpo, with Verbs of motion, tvT5' tXOi come hither, 

Sappho I. 5, cf. Theocr. 28. 5, C. I. 4727. — tvi is Cretan for tti, acc. 
to Hesych., cf. Schol. II. 14. 298. 

Tviov, TO, f. 1. for Oviov in Theophr. H. P. 5. 2, I. 

TUKavT), 17, an instrument for thrashing, Lat. tribula, Theognost. Can. 
24, Eust. 967. 18 ; written TVTavr) in Hesych. II. a rake or 

harrow. Gloss. 

TUK-q, rj, mason's work, ev Tvaaiat Xa'tvoiGi (as Herm. for Tft'xf ui) Eur. 
Ion. 206 ; cf. TVKiafia. 

TtiKiila), fut. Att. iSi, (TVKoi) to ivork stones, kl0ov; Ar. Av. 1 1 38. 

tCkiov, to. Dim. of tvkos. Eust. 136. 23 ; tvklov in Nicet. Ann. 41 B. 

TtJKi,cr|jLa, TO, a working of stones, in pi., Kavuvcuv Tv/ela/uaTa, i. e. walls 
of stone worked by rule, opp. to the rude Cyclopean building, Eur. Tro. 
812 ; kaivojv TVKi<li.iaTwv Id. Fr. 124. 3 ; cf. Tvftrj, tvkos. 

tCkov, to, Boeot. for ovkov, Strattis ^oiv. 3, cf Luc. Jud. Voc. 8. 

tOkos [C], o, (•y'TTK, T€v\'ci;) an instrutneiit for working stones with, 
a mason's hammer or pick, PdOpa .. Kavdvi nai tvkois Tjpfioafitva Eur. 
H. F. 945, cf Poll. 10. 147, and v. TVKicrfia. II. from the like- 

ness of shape, a battle-axe, pole-axe, Hdt. 7. 89. 

TUKTa, a Persian word {tacht), which Hdt. 9. 110 translates by TtXeiov 
hiiirvov Paffikr/iov. 

TiiXTOS, 7], 6v, verb. Adj. of Tfvxai, like tcvktos : hence 'Apjys is called 
TVKTuv KaKuv, Created to be an evil, a born plague, II. 5. 831 ; tvktt] 
KpTjVT] a fountain made by man's hand, Od. 17. 206 : then, like (vtvktos, 
well-made, well-wrought, TvKTrjai Pueaat II. 12. 105; of a bowling- 
green, ev TvicTO) SaveSqi Od. 4. 627., 17. 169; tvkto. jjiapfiapos, of a 
tomb-stone, Theocr. 22. 210; cf. Tevx<^ I. 2, ttoitjtos. 

TCXatviov. TO, Dim. of ruAos (l), Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 2. 9. (As if 
from a form TvXatva, like (pkvKTaiva.) 

TuXdpiov, TO, Dim. Tv\r) (3), Byz. 

■ruXapos, o, = ixavSaXoi, TuXapoo), = fxavZaXow, Hesych. ; cf tiJAos II. 3. 
TuXas, dSos, f], a kind of thrush, also IXXds, Eust. 947. 10. 
TuXetov, TO, Dim. of sq. (3), Soph. Fr. 794, Ael. N. A. 2. II, Lob. 
Phryn. 174. 

tvXt], Tj, like ToAoj, any swelling or callus, esp. a porter's shoulder, 
which has grown callous from carrying weights, eKafiov ye Tav TvXav 
Kanihi, says the Boeotian laden with his wares, Ar. Ach. 860 ; viroKvitTe 
Tav TvXav lb. 954, v. Schol. ad 11. ; Tpax'fjXov TvXa Teleclid. Incert. 18 ; 
so also of the hump of a camel, Hesych. : hence, 2. a pad for 

carrying burdens on, a porter's knot, invented by Protagoras, acc. to 
Arist. Fr. 52. 3. like TvXeTov, a cushion, bolster, Lat. culcita, 

Sappho 56,, Eupol. KoX. 21, Antiph. ^a. i, Anth. P. II. 14 and 315, 


Diod., etc. ; — but in correct Att., Kve(paXXov or Kva<paXXov was pre- 
ferred, Meineke Eupol. 1. c. Lob. Phryn. 173. (Cf. Taxi-i = fjieya'i ; 
Skt. tu, tdu-mi and tah-imi {valeo), tum-ras (tumidus) ; Lat. tum-eo, 
tum-idus, tub-er, and perh. tum-ulus ; A. S. thum-a (thumb) ; O. H. G. 
diimo (Germ, daitmen). [C in Eupol. 1. c, cf. tvXoi : but 0 later, as 
in Anth. 11. c] 

TvXiY(ji.a, TO, a wheal, swelling, Hesych. s. v. 'eXt^ ; so tvXiy[j.6s, o, 
Schol. Aesch. Pr. 881. 

ruXiov, TO, Dim. of toAos, a small pin. Math. : — TuAiof in Theognost. 
Can. 24. 29 is f. 1. for TvXelov. 

TiiXtcrcro, Att. -ttoj, to twist or roll up, Lyc. II, Schol. Od. 6. 
53. II. io bend : aor. pass. 'tTvXixdrj v. 1. in Theocr. 23. 54, 

for e\vy'i\6?]. 

tvXo-ciStis, es, like a lump or callus, Hesych. ; v. s. tvX(L5j]S. 
TtiXoeis, eaaa, ev, callous, knobby, Nic. Th. 272. 

TuXos, o,=TvX-q I, a knot or callus, Xen. Mem. I. 2, 54, Diosc. 3. 94, 
Nic. Th. 178; esp. inside the hands, t. x^'-P"^" Luc. Somn. 6; on the 
knees, Schol. Ar. Ach. 55. 2, Eust. Opusc. 43. 67, etc. : cf tvXooj. II. 
anything rising like a lump, knob or knot ; esp. 1. a wooden bolt 

with a knob at the end, a ship-bolt, trenail, Ar. Ach. 552, Polyb. Fr. 
129 ; cf yofx(pos. 2. a knob on a club, povaXov tvXovs exov trept- 

aiSrjpovs Diod. 3. 33, Strab. 776. 3. meinbrum virile, like jxdvdaXos, 
irdoGaXos, Hesych., Poll. 2. 176. 4. the head of a screw, Heliod. in 

Schneid. Eel. Phys, p. 467. [y seems to be always short in this form, 
Nic. Th. 178 ; — for Ar. Ach. 553 proves nothing ; but v. tvAt;.] 

TvXo-TaTTTjs, rjTos, 6, (rvXrj III) later word for aficpiTdTtrjs, mostly in 
pi., Eus. in Ps. 

tCXoco, (tuAos) to make knobby : — Pass., ^OTraAa (nSrjpcu reTvXaijieva 
clubs knobbed with iron, Hdt. 7. 63. II. to make callous, TvXot 

TO OTufxa o '^"'i^s Xen. Eq. 6, 9 ; t. tt)v x^^P°- '''V^ aKorjv Iambi. 
V. Pyth. § 118: — Pass, to be hard or callous, TeTvXcxijxevrjS TTji firjTpas 
Arist. Fr. 259 ; fiaKeXq TeTvXaip.evo9 evhodi x^^P"-^ Theocr. 16. 32 ; 
metaph., Ta TeTuXa/xeva tuiv iraduiv Clem. Al. 137, cf. Arr. Epict. 2. 18, 
9. — Cf. TvXaiTos, and v. i^vXoofiai. 

TuX-C<j>avTTt]S, 01), o, (tvXt] III, v(palvoi) one who weaves cushion-covers, 
Hyperid. ap. Poll. 7. I91. 

tuXwStjs, es, contr. for TvXoeiZijS, Plut. 2. 46 D. 

TvXo)(jia, TO, a callus on the shoulder, Hesych. 2. the sole of the 

foot. Poll. 2. 198. 

TvXujv, ojvos, o, one with a callous hide, Hesych. 

TtiXiDcris, 17, a making or becoming callous, Galen., Poll. 4. 191. 

TvXuTos, T), 6v, verb. Adj. from ti/Aooi, povaXa tvXwto. knobbed clubs, 
like TeTvXwfxeva, Hdt. 7. 69. 

TUjJipds, d5os, -q, {TVfiPos) a sorceress, witch, so called from their 
haunting tombs, Lat. bustuaria, Psellus ap. Zonar., Hesych. 

TVjiP-avXijs, on, o, one who plays the flute at a funeral, Old Lat. siticen, 
Ael. V. H. 13. 43 (ubi v. Perizon.), Galen., etc. 

Tvp.p6ia, fi, (jvpiBevai) a burial, Suid. 

Tijp,p£i.os, a, ov, f. 1. for TV/^Ptos, q. v. 

TV|jip£V(ji.a, TO, a tomb, grave. Soph. Ant. 1 2 20. II. that which 

is or is to be buried, a body, Eur. Ion 933. 

TU|ipcua;, {TVfxPos) to bury, burn or entomb a corpse, auifta Tvnfiev<jai 
Taipcp Soph. Aj. 1063, cf. Eur. Hel. I 245 : — Pass., ttoS 5' eTVfiPevOrj Td(pco; 
Eur. ap. Ar. Thesm. 8S5 : — the Med. occurs in Nonn. 2. x°°-^ tv/x- 

Pevcrai tivi to pour libations on one's grave. Soph. El. 406. II. 
intr. to dwell entombed, ev TOiavTTi fcoffa TVfifieveiv aTeyu Id. Ant. 888. 

Tup,pT|pT]S, es, entombed, buried. Soph. Ant. 255. II. grave-like, 

sepulchral, OdXajxas lb. 947 ; eSpai Id. ap. Ar. Thesm. 889. (V. -Tip-qs.) 

TDp.pi.ds. dSos, f/, poet. fern, of TVfxPios, cited from Nonn. 

TvuPtStos, a, ov, poet, for TvixBeio^, dyuv, 'EndTTj Orph. Arg. 575, etc. 

Tup-PCov, TO, Dim. of TOfi^os, A. B. 793. 

TV(ji,pios (not TVjxjieio^), a, ov, sepulchral, Lyc. 882. II. in 

the tomb, C. I. 1 956 (fem. Tv/j-fiios). 

TupPiTTis [r], ov, o, in or at the grave, Xdas Anth. P. 7. 198- 

TV|j.po-7cpiov, o, an old man on the edge of the grave. Com. Anon. 311 b. 

Tvp,p-oX€TT)S, ov, o,=TvnP(jjpvxos, Anth. P. 8. 172, 198, 200, etc.; 
fem. Tup.poX«TLS, i5os, lb. 184. 

TU|i.po-v6(Xos, ov, dwelling in, haunting graves, Synes. H, 4. 47. 

TV[iPo-TTOi6s, o, a grave-digger. Anon, in Gale, Opusc. Myth. p. 706. 

TV|xp-opviiCTT|S, ov, o, = Tviiliupvxos, Boiss. Anecd. 3. 132: hence 
-VKT€cij, Eccl. 

Tvjxpos, o, a sepulchral mound, cairn, barrow, Lat. tumulus, Horn., 
Hdt., etc. ; tS> Ktv 01 Tv/xpov fiev e-rtoirjaav Tiavaxaioi Od. 1. 239, cf. 
II. 2. 604, 793, etc.; TvfiPov x^^<^' {'^^- Tvixfioxotoi) Od. 4. 584., 12. 
14., 24. 80; x'^"'"' Soph. Ant. 1203; on the TVfi0os stood the tomb- 
stone {aT-qX-q), II. II. 371. 2. generally, a tomb, grave. Find. O. 
I. 149, Aesch. Cho. 87, etc. ; Optjveiv irpu^ tv/x^ov of one who will not 
hear, lb. 926 ; wairep dno tvh^ov ireawv like an old man from the grave, 
as old Philocleon says scoffingly to his son, Ar. Vesp. 1370. 3. 
also the tombstone with the figure of the dead, tv/x^o^ (earos Eur. Ale. 
836, cf A. B. 309. II. meta.ph., yepojv Tvn^os, =Tvixfioy€pcav, 
Et)r. Med. 1209, Heracl. 167; w Tv/xlSe Ar. Lys. 372; as Plaut. says 
capuli decus ! (Commonly referred to Tvipai, as if tv/xBos properly 
were = bustum, the place where a corpse is burnt: but as it always in 
usage means a mound, perh. it may be connected with .^TT, tumeo, 
tumulus, V. sub TvXrj.) 

TV[ji.poo-iJVT], y. a wall in Constantinople, which was repaired with tomb- 
stones, Hesych. Miles. § 27 ; cf. von Hammer's Constantinopolis, I. p, 67. 

Tup-So-Oxos, ov, {exo}) dwelling in a tomb, sepulchral, Anth. P. 7. 1 54. 

Tvp.po-4'dvTT]S, ov, 0, one who shews a tomb, Aaecd. Oxon. 2. 416. 


TV[iPo-(f)6vos, ov, grave-murdering, i. e. dhtiirbing the dead, t. vaXa- 
fiais Anth. P. 8. 216 : — so, TV|xPo-<j)6vTitis, ov, 6, Greg. Naz. 

TV(xPo-xo€oo, like TVfiliov x^vai or xuiaai, to throw up a cairn or bar- 
row, Hdt. 7. 117, V. 1. II. 21. 333. 

TU|a.j3ox6T] (not -Xot|, Lob. Phryn. 49S), fj, the throwing np a cairn 
or burrow, II. 21. 323 ; v. Spitzn. ad 1. 

TV|iPo-x6os, ov, (x^'") throwing up a cairn or barrow, of persons, Anth. 
P. 8. 200 ; T. xapwuara burial-cairns thrown up by work of hand, 
Aesch. Theb. 1022 ; v. Blomf. ad 1. 

td)aP6-xio<jtos, ov, (xwvvvni) heaped up into a cairn or barrow, high- 
heaped, 'ipfia rcKpov Soph. Ant. 848. 

Tvy^^wpHykio, to break open graves, C. I. 3694, Diod. Excerpt. 563. 36 ; 
of the hyaena, Arist. H. A. 8. 5, 2. 

TVuPcijpvXiti, 17. grave-robbing, Anth. P. 8. 253, C.I. 2688,-90, 3266,3!. 

TV|iP-topvrxos [v], <5, one who digs up graves, a grave-robber, Ar. Ran. 
II49, Luc. Jup. Trag. 52, C. I. 2826, -27, -30, sq. II. a grave- 

digger, Se.xt. Emp. M. 7. 45. 

-nj(X[J.a, TO, (tutj-tcu) a blow, Aesch. Ag. 1430, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 10, 
Theocr. 4. 55, etc. 

nJixfATi, 71, rare coUat. form of rvfifia. Anon. ap. Suid. 

TV(j,via, Tj, Xanthian for pd)35o9, Steph. B. 

TUiiTrdvCas, ov, u, =Tv/xTTavoeiSrj9 : — 0 t. (sc. vhpcutp or iJSf pos) tympany, 
a kind of dropsy in which the belly zs stretched tight like a drum, Aretae. 
Caus. M. Diut. 2. I. 

TV|XTru.viJco, fut. iaoi, (rvfiiravov) to beat a drum, as was done in the wor- 
ship of Cybele, Eupol. Bhttt. I : — Pass., TVfnrav't^ioBai Kara to? e^uSovs 
to march out to the sound of druytis, Strab. 712. 2. t. iirl rais 6v- 

pats to drum with the hand on them, Lxx (I Regg. 21. 13). II. 
Pass, to be beaten to death, bastinadoed, Ep. Hebr. II. 35 ; coupled with 
avaaKoXom^tadai in Luc. Jup. Trag. 19 ; cf. airoTVixiravi^ui. III. 
of orators, to use violent gestures, Philostr. 520; cf. rvniravov <pvadv, 
Anth. P. 13. 21 ; tympana eloquentiae, Qiiintil. 5. 12, 21. 

Tup,Travi.Kps, JJ, ov, suffering from rvfivavlas, Alex. Trail. 9. 522. 

TV(iTrAvicv [a], TO, Dim. of TV)nTavov, Strab. 164, of a head-dress. 

Tvp.iTavi,(T(i.6s, o, a heating of drums, drimiming, as the Galli did in the 
worship of Cybele, Ar. Lys. 388 ; cf. Lob. Aglaoph. pp. 652 sq. : — hence 
this worship itself, the nrjTpZa lepa, Plut. 2. 1 71 B, 338 C. 

TU(i,iravi.crTT)S, ov, 6, one who beats the rvjjmavov, a drummer, Strab. 
708 ; Tv)j.iravt<TTal, name of a play by Sophocles. II. fem. 

TVHTTaviOTpia, of a priestess of Cybele, Dem. 320. 15, Luc. Somn. 12 ; cf. 
Lob. Aglaoph. p. 652. 

TViinraviTTis [1], ov, 6, = Tvi^rraulas, Galen. 

TV|jnrav6-8oDiros, ov, sounding with drums, Orph. H. 13. 3. 

TU[jnTavo-€i8T|S, is, like a drum, Arist. Cael. 2. 13, 9, Diog. L. 9. 30. 

Tvijiirilvotis, ecTcra, 6I', = foreg. ; 'i)hpw\p T.=Tv/j.Trav'ias, Nic. Al. 342. 

TiJ(Jnravov, TO, used by Poets also in the form TVTravov (q. v.), cf. M/x. 
II. 5 : (y'TTn, TvirTcu) : — a kettledrum, such as was used esp. in the 
worship of Cybele and Bacchus, Simon. 191, Hdt. 4. 76; rvfiirava Ad- 
pere Pvpcrorevfj Eur. Hel. 1347 ! rvp-Travajv aXaXayp-oi, dpayf^ara Id. 
Cycl. 65, 205 ; Feas re ixrjrpos e/xd 0' evprjf^ara says Bacchus, Id. Bacch. 
59, cf. 156; so of a Corybant, Ar. Vesp. 119; r. dpdoceiv, prjaafiv 
Anth. P. 6. 217., 7. 485 ; — (hence tympania, pearls with one side flat, 
Plin.). 2. metaph. of inflated eloquence, cf. rvinravi^a: III. II. 
a drum-stick, and, generally, a staff, cudgel, Ar. PI. 476, ubi v. 
Hemst. III. in Virg. G. 2. 444, tympana are wagon-wheels 

made of a solid piece of wood, rollers. IV. in Architecture, the 

sunken triangular space enclosed by the cornice of the pediment, Lat. tym- 
panum fastigii, Vitruv. 4. 7. 55 • square panel of a door, Lat. 
tympanum forium. Id. 4. 6, 48. 

TujiTTcivooiJiai, Pass, to suffer from rvixnavias, Athanas. 

Tiju-iruvos, o, = foreg., dub. in Anth. P. 6. 200; cf. Jac. p. 1 76. 

TV[j.ira.vo-T6p-rrT)S, is, delighting in drums, Orph. H. 26. II. 

TU[Ji.iru,vo-TpipTis [r], ov, b, a drummer, esp. used of the Galli in the 
worship of Cybele, tympanotriba in Plaut. True. 2. 7, 49. 

TUHTravo-<j)op€0|jLai., Med. to carry drums, Clearch. ap. Ath. 641 E. 

TVHTravwSirjs, es, contr. for rvixTravotiSrjs, Soran. Obstet. 273 A, 278 D. 

Tw5dp«os, o, Tyndareos, husband of Leda, Od. 11. 299., 24. 199, and 
Eur. in lyr. passages (El. 117, 989): Att. TvvSdpc&JS, fco, 0, Aesch. Ag. 
83, Soph., etc. : — the form TtjvSapos, Tyndarns, will hardly be found in 
classical Greek, though the patronymic Ivvhap'ioris [f] seems formed 
from it, Pind. N. 10. 138, etc. ; pi. ol TvvSaplZai, of Castor and Pollux, 
h. Horn. 16. 2, Hdt. 4. 145, etc. — Adj. TtivSdpeios, a, ov, Eur. Hel. 137, 
I. T. 5 ; also os, ov Id. Or. 1512, Ar. Thesm. 919 : — fem. patron. Tuv- 
8apis, I'Sos, 77, Eur. ; also, T. vats Id. Hel. 1 546, etc. (V. sub Ti)5cus.) 

TVVT] [0], Ep. and Dor. for tv, av, thou, II., Hes. ; like k-ywvr] for iyw. 

Ttjwos, 17, 6v, Dor. for puKpus, so small, so little, Lat. tantillus. Call. 
Fr. 420, Theocr. 24. 137 ; C'f tvvvujv from childhood, Suid. 

tuvvoOtos, ov and 0, lengthd. form of rvvvvs (v. oBtos a), so small, so 
little, Lat. tantillus, Ar. Thesm. 745 ; commonly with i demonstr., tvv- 
vouToo-i, -ovi Id. Ach. 367, Eq. 1221 ; gen. and dat. rvvvovrovl, -aii. 
Id. Nub. 392, Ran. 139, Ach. 367. 

TVVTXdi|co, to work in the mud: hence, to grub round the roots of a 
vine, Ar. Pax 1148, ubi v. Schol. : — Pass, to be pelted with mud or rolled 
in the mud, Sosip. 'K.araxpevS. I. 35. 

xuvtXos, <5, mud, Menand. Incert. 392 ; v. Schol. Ar. Pac. 1 148. 

twtXcoStjs, es, (aSos) muddy, A. B. 65. 

Tvjis, ^, = TeCf IS, Hesych. 

TVird^oj, fut. daui, (tuttoj) = tuttooj, Opp. C. I. 45S. II. {rvnrj) 

— rinra, ap. Hesych. 

TViriivov [0], TO, {rvT^rui) poiit. form for rvfi-navov, a drum, h. Horn. 


1589 

13. 3, Aesch. Fr. 55. 10, Eur. H. F. 888, Diog. Trag. ap. Ath. 636 A, 
and Anth. ; — so in Lat. Poets, tijpanum for tympanum, Niike Opusc. pp. 
34 sq., Sillig CatuU. 63. 9. 
Tuirixvos, u, some kind of bird, prob. a kpid of woodpecker, Arist. H. A. 
17- 

TtiTrdpiov [a], to, Dim. of rirnos, a small figure, image, Tzetz. 
TVTrds, dSos, 17, a mallet, hammer. Soph. Fr. 743. 

TCirtTos, 0, like icoirtrus, a beating the breast for grief, mourning ,'Dion. 
H. 4. 67. 

tCttti, f), a blow, wound, in pi., II. 5. 8S7, Ap. Rh., etc. ; in sing., Nic. 
Th. 129, 673. 
TU7nr)S, ov, 6, a striker, Hesych., Theognost. 

Tiirias, ou, 6, hammered, wrought, Lat. ductilis, of metal, opp. to rpo- 
Xias, Poll. 7. 195. 

tCttlkos, 17, 01/, co?!/brma6/e, Plut. 2. 442 C. 2. typical, figurative, 
Eccl. : — Adv.-KcDs, typically, Greg. Naz. H. to t. an imperial 

decree, Byz. : — in Eccl. a book of ritual. 

TVTTis, t8os, Tj, = Tvna.s, a mallet, hammer, Ap. Rh. 4. 762, Diod. 3. 12. 

tBtto-ciStis, is, representing figures, (aioypa<lna Or. Sib. 3. 589. 

TiiiTO-TrXacrTia, 77, a 7noulding of figures ot forms, Dion. Ar. 

TUTTo-iTOifa), to form or represent figures, Ptol. 

Tu-iTOS [0], o (^TTn, TVTTTcu) : — a blow, T. uvrlrvn-os Orac. ap. Hdt. I. 
67. II. the effect or product of a blow; hence, 1. the 

mark of a blow, tvttoi irXrjyujv, bhovrwv Plut. Aemil. 19, Anth. P. 6. 
57- b. a7i impression, the print or impress of a seal, Eur. Hipp. 

862, Lys. Fr. 40, Plat. Theaet. 192 A, 194 B, Cic. Att. I. 10, 3; so, 
ariPov y' ovSets rvnos no mark or print of footstep. Soph. Ph. 29 ; 
cos T. the mark left by thy arm, Eur. Tro. 1 196; rvvov ivorjpirjvaaBai 
Tivi Plat. Rep. 377 B ; toO avrov pterix^^v t. to be cast in the same 
mould, lb. 402 D ; cf. 396 E, etc. : — a brand-mark, Luc. Pise. 46. c. 
rvTToi, ?narks, such as letters. Plat. Phaedr. 275 A ; rviroi ypapLptaruv 
Plut. Alex. 17 ; or. rwv xoi-paKTrjpojv Id. 2. 577 F. d. like vviJ.<pTj, 
the depression between the under-lip and chin. Poll. 2. 90. e. of the 
pips on dice. Id. 9. 95. f. of itnpressions on the senses, Theophr. 

Sens. 52 sq. g. o r. rwv iimwv the sound q/" their tread, Xen. Eq. 

II, 12. 2. anything wrought of metal or stone, rvwois laittvd- 

aOai, iyyey\v<p9ai to be furnished, carved with figiires worked in relief, 
Hdt. 2. 138; (JiSrjpovdirois doiTtSos TVTrOiS Eur. Phoen. II30; (v rvTrcp 
and 6rri rvvov in relief. Pans. 2. 19, 7., 9. II, 3; cf. turvrros : — hence, 
simply, a figure, image, statue of a man, etc., Hdt. 2. 86, 106., 3. 88; 
Xpvcriaiv ^odvwv rviroi, periphr. for XP'"'^^"^ (uava, Eur. Tro. 1074 > 
ypacpais Kai r. in paintings and statues, Polyb. 9. 10, 12; but both 
comprehended in rviroi, Isocr. 204 B ; ypavrol r., prob. painted statues, 
Eur. Fr. 11, cf. Anth. P. 7. 730: — hence an idol, graven image, Lxx 
(Amos 5. 26), Act. Ap. 7.43, cf. Joseph. A. J. I. 19, lo. 3. rvircs 

TLVos a man's form, i. e. himself, ^lirirop-ihovros .. piyas r. Aesch. Theb. 
488 ; Topyetoifftv el/caffai r. Id. Eum. 49 ; ev yvvai/ie'tois r. Id. Supp. 
282 ; so, opL<paicos r. for 6pL(pa^, Soph. Fr. 239 ; Ppax^jvwv 7/(3r]TTis r. 
Eur. Heracl. 858. 4. the general form or character of a person or 

thing, o T. T^s <pi\oao(p'ias roiovros ris iariv Isocr. Antid. § 1S6, cf. 
Plat. Phileb. 51 D; iravra oaa rov rvwov rovrov Id. Theaet. 171 E; 
€cus av 6 T. ivrj rov irpdypiaros Id. Crat. 432 E ; t. t^s Aef ems Id. Rep. 
397 C, cf. 3S3 C. b. the general form or idea of a thing, 01 t. 

TTtpt 6eo\oyias rives dv eltv lb. 379 A, cf. 3S0 C: — the general 
sense or tenour of a passage, Lxx (I Mace. 15. 2), Act. Ap. 23. 
25. 5. the original type or model of a thing, rois r. oh IvopioOe- 

TTjffdjj.e6a Plat. Rep. 388 B ; avrov (Kptdrreiv . . els rovs Kamovav r. lb. 
396 E ; els dpxvv Te Kai r. rtvd rijs SiKaioovvtjs lb. 443 B : — an example, 
I Ep. Thess. I. 7., I Tim. 4. I 2 ; Kara rov r. Act. Ap. 7. 44, etc. : — but 
also the copy, of children as the TtJrros of their parents, cited from Artem. ; 
of Demosthenes, r. Xoylov 'Ep/xoij Aristid. 2. 307. 6. an outline, 

sketch, draught, oaov rovs rvvovs vtprjyeiaBai Plat. Rep. 403E ; irepiypatprj 
Kai rvnoi Id. Legg. S76 E ; e'xe'S rov r. Sjv Xiyoj Id. Rep. 491 C ; Toij 
T. piuvov e'nreiv irepi aiirujv Arist. Pol. 8. 7, 2 ; e^rjyeiaOai rvwois Plat. 
Legg. 816 C ; so, rvirw, ev rvno) in outline, in general, uis ev rvira>, pir/ 
St' UKpiPelas, eipfjaOai Id. Rep. 414 A ; iva rvirw XdPw/xev air as lb. 
559 A ; ev tvt irepiXalBuvra etneiv avrd oiov rivi rvnai Id. Legg. 718 A ; 
Tvnw, Kai ovK aKpijiius Arist. Eth. N. 2. 2, 3 ; TtaxvXws Kai tvttw ev- 
heiKVvaOat lb. I. II, 2 ; tvtto; /cat em KecpaXaicu lb. 2. 7> 5 ; ois ev rvirw 
Id. Pol. 6. 8, 24; offov rv-nw in outline only, Id. Top. I. 1, 7. 7. 
a form of expression, style, o r. rf/s ypatprjs Longin. Fr. 6. 3 ; t. eirtOTo- 
XtKos Dem. Phal. 230. 8. a type or form of disease, Galen. ; cf. 

rvTTuw II. 2. III. an action for debt, in Att. Aijfis, Lat. for- 

mula, Philostr. 541, Poll. 8. 29. IV. an ordinance, decree, Byz. 

TvirovpYia, )), a forming, modelling, Walz Rhett. 7. 1 126. 

tCttoio, fut. waw, to form by impress, koviv rvvowv Nonn. D. 6. 
21. 2. to impress, stamp, eiTiaroX^v oi^payihi K'^'f^.YiAxm.tji. 3. 
to stamp a coin. Poll. 3. 86 : — Pass., d^p (pBoyyois dyap9pots rvTTwOe'is 
Plut. 2.589 C, cf. Theophr. Sens. 50. II. to form, mould, model, 

Oeoi rvrrovai Ovrjrd yivi] Plat. Prot. 330 D, cf. Theaet. 194 B ; also in 
Med., KvirptSos iraiSa rvvwadpievos Anth. P. 12. 56, cf. 15.51 : — Pass. 
to receive a form, be viodelled, as opp. to painting, rd yeypapipiiva Kai 
rd rervTrwpiiva Plat. Soph. 239 D ; funrjixara rvirwOivra dvo . . Id. Tim. 
50 C ; ToD TUTToCi'Tos Kcl rvTTovpivov Plut. 2. 1024 C. 2. in Pass, 

of diseases, to assume a certain type, Galen. ; cf. tiIttos II. S. III. 
to ordain, decree, }iyz. 

TUT7TT)T60s, o, OV, Verb. Adj. to be beaten, Dem. 1371.5. 

TijiTTOj : fut. Tv^o) first in Nonn.; but aor. I ervtfia II. 13. 529,3!., Hdt., 
but rare in Att. as Aesch. Eum. 156 (lyr.), Lys. Fr. 10. 2 : — Att. fut. 
Tvirrrjow Ar. Nub. 1444, PI. 20, Plat. Hipp. Ma. 292 B ; aor. I ervrmjaa 


1590 TVTTwSljg 

first in Arist. Pol. 2. 12, I3 (where however Muret. ti vTataajai) : — aor. 
2 eTVTTov only in Eur. Ion 767, Ep. part. reTWuvTe^ Call. Uian. 61 : — 
pf. TiTutpa only Choerob. in Theod. p. 564; TfrvnrjKa Poll. 9. 129, 
Philostr. 588: — Med., Hdt., late Prose: aor. I (Tvrpifirjv Luc. Asin. 14, 
(cItt-) Hdt. 2. 40 : fut. (in pass, sense) TvirTTjcronai or Tvir-fjaofxai Ar. Nub. 
1379: — Pass., aor. I tTiKpdrjv riut. Galb. 26, etc.; (TvwTrjOrjv Zenob. in 
' Paroem. 2. 68 ; aor. 2 irvmjv [iJ] Horn., Att. Poets and late Prose: — pf. 
Ttrvufiai II. 13. 782, Aesch. Theb. 889, Bum. 509 (lyr.), inf. T€rx)(p9ai 
Hdt. 3. 64 ; TfTVTTTJji^ai Luc. Demon. 16. — In correct Att. the aor. was 
supplied by iro.iw or TraTaaaaj, e. g. Tinrrei . . Koi KarajiaWii Trara^as 
Lys. 136. 2 2 ; the pf. by TrKr/aaw ; and the use of the Pass, seems to have 
been avoided, v. -rrKrjaaw sub fin. (The .^TTII appears in aor. 2, in 
Tvn-os, TVTT-avov, TUTT-as, etc. : ci.SkX.tup, tump, tup-ami, top-ami {laedo) ; 
Slav, iap-ii (obtiisus), tet-i {rvirTetv) ; but the Root seems to have lost 
an s, cf. O. H. G. stump/ (mancus) ; O. Norse stii/r (stump).) To 
beat, strike, smite, properly with a stick, TviTTovfftv ponaXotcriv (sc. 
rdv ovov) II. II. 561 ; but in Horn, mostly with weapons of war, <paa- 
favoj, dopi, ^i(pei, Sovp'i, tvttt€lv 4. 531., 13. 529, ah; T. Tivd 

aKrjTTTpai (k x^'P"? Soph. O. T. 811 ; ftdariyt, etc.. Plat., etc.: c. acc. 
cogn., T. Tivd uxtStTjv (sc. ■n\ri~fqv) 11. 5. 830; irK-qyas T. riva Antipho 
127. 13, V. infr. III. 2 ; — the part struck sometimes in acc, yaffTtpa -yap 
fiiv Tvtpi Trap' bjxtpaKdv II. 21. 180, cf. Pind. N. 9. 62, Eur., etc.; or 
with a Prep., [avTuv~\ Kara, yaaripa rv\p(v II. 17. 313 ; so, T. ds rbv 
Wfiov Xen. Cyr. 5. 4, 5 ; iirl Kuppys Plat. Gorg. 527 A: — absol. to strike, 
TVTTTf 5' (vi(jTpo<pdSrjv II. 21. 20, cf.Od. 22. 309 ; t. Kai winycuv Antipho 
125. 39. 2. in Polyb. 3. 53, 4, even of missiles ; whereas Hom, 

opposes TVTTTetv to lidWeiv, 11. 11. 206., 15. 495, etc. ; Sovpl rvireh rj 
t}\Tj)x€vos iS> II. 191 : — later also to sting, 6<pi^ //' ervipf fxiupos Ana- 
creont. 36. jo ; vnu tjip-qKUjv rvrmaOai Xen. Hell. 4. 2. 12; icciktos t. 
TroSa Tivu^ Theocr. 10. 4 ; 01 ^aaikth /xtXiTTuiv . . ov rv-movaiv Arist. 

H. A. 5. 21, 5. 3. metaph., d'^os u^v Kard (pp^va rv\p( ISaddav 
sharp grief smote him to the heart, 11. 19. 125 ; 7? dKrjBrj'iri (Tvipe Ka/x- 
liiKTfa Hdt. 3. 64; tTVTiiv oSvva fit ttvivfivvaiv tam Eur. Ion 767; 
^vjxtpopa TeTvunevot Aesch. Eum. 509 ; dinais tuttcis Pind. N. i. 
Si. 4. d\a tvtttov IptTfioh Od. 4. 580., 9. 104. etc. ; xGova 
HfTwno) TVTTTeiv, i.e. to fall headlong, 22. 86; ixvia nvdeccri rinmiv 
to tread in his very track, II. 23. 764 ; dfiipi 5t i^iv Gcpvpd rvirrt koi 
av\fva Sepixa 6. 1 17: — absol., Z((pvpos \ai\ain rvTTTojv the west wind 
beating, lashing with fury, II. 306, cf. Pind. P. 6. 13; v. sub tnro- 
TviTToj. II. Med. TvTTTo/xat, to beat, strike oneself, esp. like 
KOTTTo/xai, Lat. platigor, to beat one's breast for grief, Hdt. 2. 61 ; c. acc. 
pers. to ynourn for a person. Id. 2. 42, 61, I32 ; v. sub KuTtra, tiAAco, 
Heyne Tibull. I. 7, 2.8. III. Pass, to he beaten, struck or 
wounded, dovpl Tvnds II. II. 191 ; vttu Sovpi lb. 433; Sopot vvo Ar. 
Ach. 1 194; Kpdrwv TvirToptfvwv Od. 22. 309. 2. c. acc. cogn. to 
receive blows or wounds, tKKfa, oaa' tTVirr^ II. 24. 42 1 ; TVirTOfxai 
iroAAas (sc. TrXrjyd;) I get many blows, Ar. Nub. 972, cf. Pax 644, Ran. 
636, Aeschin. 19. 30 ; so c. dat., Kaiply (sc. irKrjyfi) rtrvcpOai Hdt. 3. 64; 
v. supr. I. I. 

TCiriiSTjs, f s, {rvTios II. 6, ffSoj) like an outline, cus eis rvnuihrj fidOrjatv 
so far as belongs to general or superficial knowledge, Arist. Mund. 6, 

I. Adv. -Sa>s, summarily, Strab. 79, 176, 178, Cic. Att. 4. 13, 2. 
Tumo(i.a [0], TO, (Tvnvw) that which is formed, moulded, t. \a\K6- 

nXivpov, of a brazen urn. Soph. El. 54 : a figure, outline, t. noptpfjs Eur. 
Phoen. 162. II. an impression on the senses. Pint. 2. 11 21 C. 

-rtiTTcocTLs [C], 17, a forming, moulding, impression, Theophr. Sens. 53: 
also an impression on the mind, Plut. 2. 1084 F. II. a mould, 

model, Plut. Brut. 37: form, figure, Sext. Emp. M. 9. 197. 

tCttiottis, ov, 6, {TVTToai) one who forms or moulds, Kofffioio T. Orph. 
Fr. 2. 8 : — fem. TtTr<joTi.s, i5os, CKpprjyis r. a seal-ring. Id. H. 33. 26. 

TViruTiKos, 77, 6v, able to form or mould, formative, Eurypham. ap. 
Stob. 555. 50; c. gen., Sext. Emp. M. 7. 383, cf. 8. 407, Ath. 392 
A. II. typical, figurative, Dion. Ar. 

tCttiotos, 77. ov, verb. Adj. fashioned, moulded, Lyc. 262. 

TvpaKivT^s [1], 0, a kind of cheesecake, Philox. 3. 17. 

TCpavv€iov, TO, a tyrant's dtvelling, Strab. 614, Plut., etc.; in pi., 
Diod. 16. 70, Plut. Tin.ol. 13. 

TVpavvcvu and rCpawco), the former always in Hdt. ; both in Att. 
Poets, as the metre required, cf. Soph. O. T. 408 with O. C. 449 ; Eur. 
Med. 967, Phoen. 560 with Hel. 786; Ar. Av. 483 with Lys. 631, Fr. 
324; and Xen. used both, cf. Cvr. I. I, I with Hell. 4. 4, 6, and v. Ast 
Ind. Plat. : — fut. -(vaoj Eur. El. 877, Ar. Lys. 632, -rjcroj first in App. and 
Plut. : — aor. tTvpdvvevaa Solon 33. 6, Thuc. 6. 55, 59, etc., -rjaa Eur. 
H. F. 29, Xen. Hell. 2. 2, 4: — pf. TeTvpdvvtvKa Isocr. 182 A, -rjKa first in 
Polyb. 2. 59, I : — Pass., fut. -rjB-qaojjLai Sopater in Walz Rhett. 8. 335 ; 
but med. Tvpavvqaopiai in pass, sense, Deni. 506. 22 : aor. tTvpavvevOr^v 
Thuc. I. i8. Plat. (v. infr.) ; -rjOrjv Dion. H. 4. 82,.Strab. : — pf. TfTvpavui]- 
fiai Greg. Naz. To be a rvpavvos, an absolute sovereign or despot, and 
in aor. to become such, Hdt. I. 14., 5. 92, Thuc, etc. ; Tvpavvfvcaaa fj liri- 
Ovfita Plat. Phaedr. 238 B :— in Poets, to be a prince or princess, Eur. Med. 
967. 2. c. gen. to be rvpavvos or despotic ruler of 3. people or place, t. 
'AOrjvuiv Solon 35. 6 ; 'SapSlwv, M1A77TOU, 'AOijvatan', M.TjSaiv Hdt. I. 15, 
20, 59, 73 ; x^'"'"*> yaias Soph. O. C. 449, Eur., etc. ; twv KaKwvuiv 
Eur. Fr. 1035. 6; 'S.dfiov Thuc. I. 13, etc.; metaph., [Ki/Trpis] Aios 
Tvpavv(T -nKevpLovuiv Soph. Fr. 678. 15. 3. c. acc. (cf. Kpartco), 

T. tt6\iv Dion. H. 5. 34 ; to avfnroaiov Luc. D. Meretr. 3. 2, cf. vv. II. 
Dem. 213. 17 • — Pass, to be under the sway of rvpavvoi, to be governed 
with absolute power, Hdt. 5. 55, 78, Thuc. I. 18, etc.; jroAtis rvpavvov- 
fxtvai Plat. Rep. 545 C, cf. Hdt. 4. 137., 5. 92, Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 48 ; vtto 
rivos TvpavvtiaBai Dem. 506. 22 ; rvpavviv9th iir' ipuTos Plat. Rep. 


574 E. II. to be of a tyrannical disposition, be imperious, act 

so. Id. Ale. I. 135 A, Meno 76 B. 

rCpawrjo-eico, Desiderat. of Tvpavviw, to aspire to sovereignty, Solon 
ap. Diog. L. I. 65. 

Tfpavvi^T€ov, verb. Adj. one must be tyrant, Diog. L. I. 64. 

Tvpavvia, ^, = Tufiai'!/i's.Xenophan.ap.Ath.526B(with the penult. long). 

Ttpavviao), to smack of tyranny, 01 Xoyot ffov t. Diog. L. 3. 18. II. 

= Tvpai'urj(jetoj, Heraclid. Pont., Suid. 

Tvpavvi^co, to take the part of tyrants, Dem. 213. 15. 

TvpavviKos, 77, ill', of or for a rvpavvo%, royal, Aesch. Ag. 828 ; rpd- 
TToicnv ov ivpavvLicoh Id. Cho. 479 ; t. Kpdros Soph. O. C. 373 ; XrjpLa 
Eur. Med. 348 ; du/xos. artyai lb. 740, etc. ; kvkXos t. the circle or 
assembly of kings. Soph. Aj. 749. 2. befitting a tyrant, despotic, 

imperious, TvpavviKov ti irokX' emmaaGai Xeyeiv Eur. Fr. 348 ; av/j.- 
<popai T. that befal a tyrant, Isocr. 177 C ; smacking of tyranny, tci av- 
Kov (sc. TO \aKMViicuv) €\6puv eoTt Kat T. Ar. Fr. 164; TvpavviKa 
(ppoviiv Id. Vesp. 507 ; t. ^vvwpiOGia in favour of tyranny, Thuc. 6. 60 ; 
VUIJ.0S Plat. Rep. 338 E ; opp. to Stjixotikos, Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 49 ; hpdaai 
Ti Twv Tvp. Plat. Rep. 574 B; fiaOav avrl tov PaaiXiKov to t. Xen. 
Cyr. I. 3, 18 ; Ta Tvpavviicd the times of despotic government, Arist. Pol. 
5. 3, 13. 3. tyrannical, of persons. Plat. Rep. 574 C, Phaedr. 

248 E, etc. ; so in Sup. TvpavviKuiTo-Tos, Id. Rep. 575 D, 580 C: fit 
for tyrannical government, Arist. Pol. 3. 17, I. II. Adv. -kcuj, 

Isocr. 113 C, Plat. Rep. 574 E ; Comp. -wTtpov, Arist. Pol. 5. 10, 36. 

rCpawCs, /5os, 77, voc. Tvpavvi Soph. O. T. 380 : — ktngly power, 
sovereignty, royalty, Pind. P. 2. 159., II. 81, and Tragg. : — but more 
commonly II. absolute power, despotic rule, obtained by force 

or fraud (v. Tvpavvos), Archil. 21, Simon. 71, Hdt. 3. 53, 81, Ar. Vesp. 
417, Thuc, etc.; t. vfiuiv lordship over you, Dem. 27. I : — metaph., 7 
TWV iiridviMSiv (V ipvxo t. Plat. Legg. 863 E. 2. in pi., al TvpavviSfs, 
= oi Tvpavvoi, Hdt. 8. 137; c(.t5ea$f xaipat ttjv SivXiiv TvpavviSa Aesch. 
Cho. 973. III. fem. of Tvpavvot, like pacrtXis, Lxx (Esth. I. 18). 

Ttipavvo-Sainojv, oi'os. o, a tyrant more than human, perh. referring to 
Aspasia, v. Meineke Com. Fr. 2. 149. 

Tupavvo-StSao-KuXos, o, teacher of tyrants. Plat. Theag. 1 25 A, Dio C. 

TvpavvoKTovtci), to slay a tyrant, Luc. Tyrann. 21, Plut. 2. 1128 F: — 
Pass, to be slain as a tyrant, Luc. Tyrann. 20. 

TvpawoKTOvia, 77, the slaying of a tyrant, Luc. Tyrann. 22, Plut., etc. 

TvpavvoKTOviKos, 77, 6v, cf OT for the slaying of a tyrant, yipas App. 
Civ. 4. 94. 

TCpavvo-KTOvos, o, 77, slayer rf a tyrant, Luc. Tyrann. I, Liban. : — as 
Adj., Trd^os, Tijxal t. of slaying a tyrant, Phalar. Ep. lo6. 

Ttipavv6o|xai, Pass, to be tyrannically ruled, TvpavvaiOiVTes Or. Sib. 8, 1 89. 

TCpavvo-TTOios, o, a maker of tyrants. Plat. Rep. 572 E. 

Tvpavvos [C], o, also 7 (v. infr. 2), an absolute sovereign, unlimited by 
law or constitution, prob. first in h. Hom. 7. 5, where it is used of a god, 
^Ap€s, . . dvTiPioKTi Tvpavve ; so, o Tcbv BeSiv t., of Zeus, Aesch. Pr. 736, 
cf. Ar. Nub. 564 ; w Tvpavve Tas Ijuaj (ppfvot, i.e. Apollo, Soph. Tr. 217. 
The word first began to be used in the time of Archil., Hippias ap. Argum. 
Soph. O. T., Schol. Aesch. Pr. 224; and became common in the time of 
Theogn., Pind., and Hdt. ; when, free governments having superseded 
the old hereditary sovereignties (/SatriAeiai), all who obtained absolute 
power in a state were called Tvpavvot, tyrants, or rather despots ; — for 
the term rather regards the irregular way in which the power was 
gained, whether force or fraud, than the way in which it was exercised, 
being applied to the nuld Pisistratus, but not to the despotic kings of 
Persia. However, the word soon came to imply reproach, and was then 
used like our tyrant, as in Plat. Gorg. 510 B, Polit. 301 C, al. ; ij0pis 
<pvT(V(i Tvpavvov Soph. O. T. 873 ; cf. Arnold Append. I to Thuc. vol. 
I, Diet, of Antiqq. s. v. 2. in a wider sense, the tyrant's son, or 

any member of his family, Schaf. Soph. Tr. 316, Reisig Enarr. O. C. 847 
(851): — so, 77 Tvpavvos was both the queen herself and the king's 
daughter, princess, Eur. Hec. 809, Med. 41 (ubi v. Elmsl.), 877, I356 ; 
irpkiTfi ydp ws Tvpavvos fiaopdv, of Clytaemnestra, Soph. El. 664 ; airf) 
. ,T. Tjv <^pvyuiv Eur. Aiidr. 204. 3. metaph., avXds t. Tas (jxds 

(pp(v6s Soph. Tr. 217; tpais t. dvSpwv Eur. Hipp. 538; Trcifia; tt/v t. 
dvOpwirois ix6vT]V Id. Hec. 816. 4. a bird, prob. the golden-crested 

wren, Regulus cristatus, Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 5 ; cf. Tp6\iXos 1. 2. II. 
Tvpavvos, ov, as Adj. like TvpavviKos, kingly, royal, rvpavva OK^TiTpa 
Aesch. Pr. 761 ; t. c^xHiia Soph. Ant. 1 169 ; 77 Tvpavvos Kupr) Eur. Med. 
1125 ; Tvpavvov Sw/ia the king's palace, Eur. Hipp. 843, etc. ; t. ioTia 
Id. Andr. 3 ; t. hujxos the royal house. Id. Hel. 478, etc. ; is Tvpavv 
iyriiidn-qv into the royal house. Id. Tro. 474- 2. imperious, despotic, 
T. iruXis Thuc. I. 122, 124; Tvpavva Spdv Soph. O. T. 588. 

TCpavvo-<j)6vos, ov, slaying tyrants, Anth. P. 7- 388, Dio C. 44. 35. 

Tijpavv6-4)p<DV, ovos, o, 77, of imperious temper, Jo. Chrys. 

TtipPu, Adv., {TvpPrj) pete-mele, in confusion, vs .. Tpiitovaa Tvp^' aval 
KdToi Aesch. Fr. 321. 8 ; also crupPa, Phot., Hesych. 

TVppAJo), fut. dacxi, to trouble, stir up, Lat. turbare, tov TrrjXbv . . Tvp- 
Pdans ^aSl^wv Ar. Vesp. 257; Tv<pXds '' Aprjs avbs Trpoaunrai vdvTa Tvp- 
Pd^fi KaKd Soph. Fr. 720: — Pass., woXiis Si TrrjXiis iic -rrldcuv Tvpl^c^erat 
hirsts in turbid stream from . . , lb. 928 ; t. vipL ti to be troubled about . . , 
Ar. Pax 1007 ; t. Tre/jt voXXd Ev. Luc. 10. 41. II. to revel, 

enjoy oneself, Ale.xis 'AffcuT. I. 6. 

TvpPao-ia, yi,=Tvpliri II, Poll. 4. 104, Hesych. 

TvpPaapia, to, trouble, confusion, Philes 12. 7 : — TVppocrjjios, o, Byz. 

Tvppao-T-qs, ov, 6, an agitator, Eust. Opusc. 244. 50. — Adj. TvpPacrri- 
Kos, 77, di', agitating, Xdyot lb. 258. 74. II. troublous, ^ios 

lb. 130. 6. 

T'jppT), 77, disorder, confusion, tumult, Lat. turba, Tvp^rjv napaax^t" 


Tupeia 

Tivi Hipp. Fract. 7S6 ; t^v rvpPrjv ev 77 fi/ifi' Isocr. Antid. § 138 (130 
Baiter), cf. Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 3, Polyb. I. 67, 3, etc. II. a Bacchic 

festival and its dance. Pans. 2. 24, 6: — hence, acc. to Suid. , =d-n6Kavcns, 
revelry. (From the same Root come Tvp0a, TvpBa^ai ; cf. Skt. tvnr, 
tur, tur-ami {festino) ; tiir-as (celer) ; tvar-a {festinaiio) ; Lat. tur-ba, 
tur-bo, and perh. tur-ma : — the forms avpfia, ffvpffrj are cited by Hesych. 
and Eust.) 

Tvpeia, 7, a malting of cheese, Arist. H. A. 3. 21, 6. 2. a cheese- 

press. Tab. Heracl. in C. I. 5774. 71. II. metaph. intrigue, 

roguery, Eust. 620. 13, Zonar. 

Tupevfia [v], TO, that which is curdled, cheese, in pi., Eur. El. 496, Cycl. 
162, 190. II. metaph. intrigue, A. B. 60. 

TupevoT.s [0], 60)5, Tj, ~ Tvpfta, Arist. H. A. 3. 20, 13. 

TupevT-qp, fjpos, u, one who makes cheese, 'EpfMijs rvpevrrip, Hermes as god 
of goatherds, and giver of goat's-milk cheese, Aiith. P. 9. 744 : — metaph., 
T. rSiv aaicwv Manass. Chron. 5156; so TVpevTTis, ov, u, an intriguer. Byz. 

Tvpevo), tut. (vaaj, {rvpos) like Tvpoai, to make cheese, to make into cheese, 
A. B. 308, cf. Tvpiw. — Pass., Tvpevfrai to ya\a Arist. H. A. 3. 20, 14 ; 
and, impers., Tvpev€Tai cheese is 7nade, lb. 6. II. metaph. to mix 

up as with cheese, to jumble or make a mess of anything, confound, like Tvp- 
(Safcu, KVKau, Dem. 436. 5; cf. Tvpom I. 2. 2. to mix up cunningly, 

contrive by trick and intrigue, icaKuv rivi r. Luc. Asin. ^1 ; Qavarov tivi 
Eccl. ; c. inf. to intrigue for the purpose of .. , Eust. Opusc. 103. 33, cf. 
Casaub. Ar. Eq. 479 : — Pass., ij em tivi Tvpevdeiaa em^ovK-f) Philo 2. 66. 

Tvp-e\\ir\T6i,r],uv, cookedwith cheese, (w/aos Const.Porphyr. Caerem.760. 

Tvpiio, = Tvpfvco, Tvpuv Tvpijaai Alcnian 18. 

T{ipv-dv9i.vos, 7], ov, of Tyrian-purple dye. Martial. I. 54, etc. 

•rijpiSiov [pr], TO, Dim. of Tvpus, Epich. 56, Diog. L. 6. 36 (Cobet). 

TUpivos, rj, ov, = Tvp6eis : — 7) Tvptvrj (sc. e05ofias) = Ti Tvpotpayos, Eccl. 

Tviptov, T6,=Tvp'ibiov, Telecl. YIpvT. 3, cf. Chrysipp. ap. Ath. 647 C. 

TvpicrSio, a dubious Dor. form of avp'i^ai, v. 1. Theocr. I. 2. 

TupitTKos, o. Dim. of Tvpos, Ael. N. A. 8. 5, Longus I. 19. 

TiipfiT), 17, the Lat. word turma, C. L 5047, -53, -54. 

'ri)po-a'ir66€(ris, fj, cheese-dismissal ; cf. Tvpocpayos. 

Tvpo-p6\iov, Ta, a cheese-basket, Schol. Ar. Ran. 560, Theocr. 5. 86. 

Tvpo-YaXa, TO, whey, Ideler Phys. 2. 259, 261 : -yaXov, Moschopul. 

TOpo-YXv<t)os [0], o, Cheese-scooper, name of a mouse in Batr. 137. 

Tvpoeis, e(T(Ta, ev, contr. Tvpo-Os, ovaa, ovv: {Tvpus) : — cheesy, like cheese, 
apTos Sophron. ap. Ath. 110 D: — o t. (sc. dpros or 7rAa«oCs), cheese- 
bread, a cheese-cake, or simply cAeese, Theocr. I. 58, Hegem. ap. Ath. 698 
F. [The word always occurs in acc. sing. In Theocr. and Hegem. 
TvpofVTa must either be taken as a trisyll., or written contr. Tvpovvra, 
Dor. TvpuivTa, as Sophron has it,] 

Tvp6-KKe\\i, o, a cheese-thief, Arcad. 94. 

Topo-KXoTTos, o, Cheese-thief, name of a mouse, Theod. Prodr. 

Tiip6-K\T]<TTi.s, 17, {kvow) a cheese-scraper, cheese-grater, Ar. Vesp. 938, 
963, Av. 1579, Plat. Com.'ASojr. 5 : — tw TvpoKv-qaTti (as if from -Ttus) 
Galen. 19. 112. 

Tvpo-Kop.€tov, TO, fl ckecsc-crat c , cheese-rack. Poll. I. 251., "J. 175. 
Tupo-Kop,€aj, to make cheese. Poll. I. 251, Schol. Od. 9. 219. 
Txipo-Koo-Kivov, TO, a ckeesc-cake, Chrysipp. Tyan. ap. Ath. 647 E. 
TOpo-Xeo-xos, 6, Cheese-licker. name of a mouse, Theod. Prodr. 
Tupo-jiavTis, o and fj, one who divines from cheese, Artemid. 2. 69, cf. 
Ael. N. A. 8. 5. 

T»jp6-v(i)TOS, ov, cheese-backed, i. e. spread with cheese, TrKanovs Ar. Ach. 
1 1 25 (cf. Tvpo<pupos), — parodied from ffiSrjpovojTos. 
Tvpo-|6os, ov, (fe'o)) scraping cheese, Schol. II. 11.639. 
TvpOTOieco, to make cheese, Strab. 169, 200, Longus 3. 33. 
TupoTTOiia, Tj, cheese-making, Eust. 620. lo, Geop. 18. 19. 
Tipo-TTOUKos, 17, ov, of or for cheese-making, Apoll. Lex. Horn. 
TOpo-TTOios, o, a cheese-maker, Joseph. B. J. 5. 4, i, Galen. 
Tvpo-TTOjXfCi), to sell like cheese, -irotrjTuiv t. TtxvrjV Ar. Ran. 1369. 
Tvpo-irioXTjs, ov, 0, a cheesemonger, Ar. Eq. 854. 

Tvpos, ov, 0, cheese, evi 5' aiyeiov kvtj Tvpuv II. II. 639 ; ovk emSevrj; 
Tvpov Od. 4. 88; t. <f 'Axaiias Simon. Amorg. 21 ; t. 2i«6A(«d5 Ar. 
Vesp. 896, etc. ; for Sicilian cheese, cf. Hermipp. *op/x. 1.9, Antiph. Incert. 
II, Philem. 2i«. 2 ; v. also oTrias, x^^P'^^ ^H- 2. o Tvpos the cheese- 
market, Lys. 167. 8. — Cf. PovTvpov. [y, as in all derivs. and compds., 
Draco 88. 24, Schweigh. Ath. 27 F.] 

Tupo-Tapixos, ous, TO, a dish of cheese and salt-fish, Lat. tyrotarichum, 
Cic. Att. 4. 8 a, etc. 

Tupo-Tofxos, ov, (TifJivoj) cutting cheese, Eust. 871. 60, Schol. II. 1 1. 639. 

Tupo-TpiiTTT|S, ov, 6, o chcese-rubber, a machine, Byz. 

T{ipo-(|)dYos [d], o, CA^ese-fo/er, name of a mouse in Batr. 226. II. 
77 Tvpo(pa-fos [sc. kffSo/jids) the week before Lent, Quinquagesima week, in 
which only cheese and eggs were eaten, also 77 Tvpo(payia, Eccl,, Byz. ; 
the following week, when cheese was left ojf, was called TvpoavuBfais. 

Tijpo-<t)Op«iov, TO, a stand for cheese-racks. Poll. I. 251., 7. I/.S. stc. 

Tijpo-<j)6pos, ov, with cheese on it, nXaKOvs Anth. P. 6. I55; cf. Typo- 

VOJTOS. 

xOpo-vj/VKTTis, OV. 6, a place for drying cheese, = TvpoKOfietov,v.'Dacing. 

Tvpooj, to make into cheese, curdle, to ya\a Schol. Theocr. 5. 86, cf. Lxx 
(Job. 10. 10) : — Pass, to curdle, Sopat. ap. Ath. loi A ; metaph., €Tvpw6rj 
ws yaka f) Kaph'ia avTwv Lxx (Ps. I18. 70). Z. = Tvpevaj II. 

2, TvpovvTis airavTa Archestr. ap. Ath. 31 1 B ; TvpaiSevTa ■ TapaxO^vra 
Hesych. II. to make or season with cheese, itXaicovvTts Tervpai- 

fifvot Artem. I. 72. 

Tvppt)viI|oj, to imitate the Tyrrhenians, Polyaen. 8. 8. 

TvppT)v-oXtTT)S, ov, 6, destroyer of Tyrrhenians, Anth. P. 9, 524. 20. 

Tvpp-qvos, V. Tuptr-. 


— TV(pXu?. 1591 

TvppTjvovipYTis, ts. of Tyrrhenian or Etruscan work, Meiucke Com. 
Fr, J, 9 [ . 

Tvpp(8iov, TO, Dim. of Tvppis, C. I. 5594, col. 2, 77. 
TvptTTjvos, Tj, ov. Ion. and old Att. for Tvpprjvus, Tyrrhenian, Etruscan, 
h. Honi. 6. 8, Hes. Th. 1015, Find., Hdt., Trag., etc. : — the people were 
TvpoTjvoC, TuppTjvoi, Aesch. Fr. 448, Eur., etc. ; T. XleKaayo'i Soph. Fr. 
256 : — also, 'lVipcrT)viK6s, Tj, ov, T. aaKiriy^ Aesch. Eum. 5O7, cf. Soph. 
Aj. 17; aavhaKia T. Cratin, No/i. lo. 

Tvpo-is, 77, gen. los, Hipp. Art. 808, Xen. An. 7. 8, 12; acc. rvpaivV'mA., 
Hipp. 1. c, Xen. ; but nom. and acc. pi. Tvpcreis, gen. faiv, dat. ecri Xen. 
An. 4. 4, 2, Hell. 4. 7, 6, Cyr. 7. 5, 10 ; acc. pi, Tvpaias Lyc. 834 : — later 
TVippis, like Lat. turris. A tower. Find. O. 2, 127, Hipp. I.e.: esp. 
the tcjiver on a wall, a bastion, Xen. II. c. ; opp. to Trpofiaxwv, Joseph. 
B. J. 5. 4, 2 sq. : — also a walled city, fortified house, etc., Nic. Al. 2. 
Tupcros, 0, = foreg,, Suid. 

Tt)pooSir)S, 6s, (e^Sos) like cheese, Plut. 2. 131 E, Galen, 6. 47. 
Tvipuijia, TO, = Tvpevfia, Auct. in Bibl. Med. i. 65 B. 
Tvip-iovvixos, ov, named from cheese, t. ao.fitiaTov {y. Tvpo(p6.yos) Anna 
Conm. I. 98. 

TijpioTOS, 77, ov, verb. Adj. of Tvpuoj, prepared with cheese, Gloss. 
tutAvt). 77, V. s. TVKavrj. 

TVT06s.or, later also 77, ov: — little, small, young, in Hom. mostiv of men, 
tvt6us euvaa II. 22. 480 ; tov y' tdpof/e Su/iois ivi tvtBuv iuvTa while yet a 
little one, 11.223, cf.Od. I.435,etc.; tvtBov ijvT'ev anapyavois Aesch. Ag. 
1606; ai fia\a TVTOa'i Call. Dian. 64: — of animals, aiTTTjva, tvtOov Aesch. 
Fr. 401 ; T. Orjpiov €vti jiiXtaaa Theocr. 19. 5, etc. : — of things, Ap. Rh. 4. 
832, etc. II. TvTddv, as Adv. a little, a bit, esp. of Space, dK^oCfTO 
TUT^or OTTiVcro) II. 5. 443 ; Tj\(vaTo tvtBuv iyxo^ I},. 185; T.d.TroTrpi>vewv 
7. 334; T. virficwpoBeaiv 21. 6o4,cf. lo. 345 ; t. dir' uKpoTciTT]! Kopv.pfj'i Hes. 
Th. 62 : — also of measure or degree, icoTvKTjv tis t. (Trfox^v, so as to give 
only a sip, II. 22. 494; dno t. a/xapTfv 17. 609 ; t. tVi ^uiwv breathing yet a 
little, 19. 335, cf. 16. 302 ; ovSe jxe t. eTiaev I. 354; t. eSivrjotv it wanted 
a little, Od. 9. 483: — of the voice, low, softly, gently, tvtOui' ipOey^afiivrj 
II. 24. 170. 2. by a little, scarcely, hardly. Lat. vix, aegre, TjKfvaro 
t. 13, 185., 17. 305 ; T. iiTTtK QavaToio (j>epovTai 15,628;, so, TVTdd. 
iKfvyuv Aesch. Pers. 564. III. pi. Tvrda, in Hom. only rvTdcL 

SiaTfifj^ai, Ktaaaai to cut small, Od. 12. 174, 388. 2. v. supr. II. 2. 

TVTu, oCs, 77, the night-owl, Hesych.; cf. Plant. Menaechm. 4. 2, 91, 
7ioctuam quae tutu usque dicat tibi. 
Tti<j)da)v, Ttxfiaovios, etc., v. sub 'Tv<pa)V. 

TV<|)«Sav6s, o, (Tu</)ai) one with smoky cloudy wits, a crazy or stupid 
fellow, a dullard, Ar. Vesp. 1364; cf. rvcpoyipaiv, Tv<pwvu.s. 

TocfisSuv, uvos, Tj, {Tvipoj) o kiridling, lighting, inflammation. Call. ap. 
Hdn. TT. jiov. Xt^. 9, where acc. -Siva for -ova metri grat. II. 
a torch, Oenom. ap. Eus. P. E. 234 C. 

Tvi4)T], 77, a plant used for stuffing bolsters and beds, like the tomentum 
circense of the Romans, typha Linn., our cat's-tail, Theophr. H. P. i. 5, 
3., 4. 10, 5, Strab. 226. II. a sort of tiara, Tzetz. Hist. 8. 307. 

Tti4)T)pT]S, €s. made from Txxptj, \vxvo% Anth. P. 6. 249. 
Ttic|)XT), 77, one of the fishes of the Nile, mentioned in Ath. 312 B. 
TU(J)Xivi]S or Tu<j>Xivos otpis, b, a kind of snake, like our blind-worm, 
Anguis f-agilis, cf. Lat. caecilia, from caecus, Arist. H. A. 6. 13, 9., 8. 
24, 7 : the same snake is called TV(p\wip in Ael. N. A. 8. 13, Nic. Th. 
492 ; TvcpKlas and TV(p\cxiv in Hesych. (unless these are errors for Tv<p- 
K'lvas, TV(pXai\p) : — cf. Koxp'ias. II. TvcpXlvrjs or -ii'or, i, a Nile 

fish, Marcell. Sid. 25, Hesych. : Dim. TvcpXtvtSiov, Xenocr. Aq. 37. 
TU<})Xo-YfVT)S, €S, born blind. Gloss. 
TVKjjXo-KOjjiEiov, TO, a liospital for the blind, Eccl. 
TV<j)Xo-(i.ax'0'- '?> " battle of the blind, Eccl. 
Tv4>X6-voos, ov, contr. -vovs, ovv, blind of mind, Theod. Stud. 
Tvi4>Xo-TrXacrTEO[ji,ai, Pass, to be formed blind, Suid., Phot., v. sq. 
TV<j>Xo-TrXd(rTiis, ov, 6, an inventor of blind or fiolish fictions, Philo 2. 
345 : — Verb. Tti4>XoirXa<7T€co, to feign or i?ivent blindly. Id. i. 521, 654 

(with V. 1. TV(pO-). 
TUcjjXo-iroios, uv, blinding, Schol. Theocr. 10. 19, Eust. 1769. 52. 
TU<j>X6-Trovs, TToSos, o, 77, zi'ith blind foot (as in Milton ' these dark 
steps'), of Oedipus, Eur. Phoen. 1549, ^- 

Tv4>X6s, 77, uv, (V. fin.) blind, in Hom. only II. 6. 139, h. Ap. 172, but 
common in all other writers ; TV(f>Kds tic SeSopKOTos Soph. O. T. 454 ; 
T. "ApTjs, nxovTos, ''Epais Id. Fr. 720, Theocr. 10. 19 sq.; t. o^tir, 6<p- 
9a\jioL, Eur. Cycl. 697, Plat., etc. : — c. gen., t. tivos blind to a thing, 
Xen. Symp. 4, 12 (cf. Tv<p\6a) l) : — to. Tv<p\d tov awjxaTos, i.e. one's 
back. Id. Cyr. 3. 3, 45 : — Proverb., 6 TvcpKos irapd tov nw<pov KaKti, of 
one whose attacks are unfelt, Cratin. 'Apx'^- 3 J «o» TV(p\S> ye SijXov 
even a blind man can see that. Plat. Rep. 550 D. 2. of the limbs 

of the blind, t. ttovs Eur. Hec. 1050, Phoen. 834, etc. (cf. TV(pX6nov9) ; 
Xfip Eur. Phoen. 1699 ; so, fSaKTpov, To^tvjxaTa Id. Ion 744, H. F. 
199. 3. metaph. of the other senses and the mind, t. 77TOP Pind. 

N. 7. 34 ; TVipKoi TO. T wra, tov Tf vovv, Ta t ojtfiaT ei Soph. O. T. 
371 ; TTjv Tfx"'?'' lb. 3S9. 4. metaph., t. oA^os Eur. Fr. 

773 ; (pvai! dv€v jiaOijtJtai^ Tv<p\6v Plut. 2, 2 B ; tti tvx'O ■ ■ , '^v TVifiXijv 
XotSopovufv lb, 98 A; t. ibpajit Trdaa Tpoms Anth. P. 9. 289. II. 
of things, blind, dark, unseen, dim, obscure, e\TriS(s Aesch. Pr. 250; 
oitt; Soph. Tr. 1 104; to 5' atJpiOi' TvtpKov ativ tpirfi Id. Fr. 6S5 ; t. 
(TTTiXdSa blind rocks, Anth. P. 7. 275 ; al avev emaTTjfj.T]s TvipKal 
5d£ai Plat. Rep. 506 C; Sta/xuiv t. dpxai hidden, Plut. Ale.x. iS ; 
T. Trdvu Kai Kpvipiov Id. 2. 983 D ; doatpTj? Kai t. vnovoia lb. 5S7 C, 
etc. 2. of passages or apertures, blind, closed, with no outlet, tov 

ivTepov TVcpKbv Ti, of the iutestinum coecum (to TV(pX6v in Galen. \ 
Arist. P. A, 3. 14, 20, cf. 26; T. oSoi Ael. ap. Suid.: of rivers and har- 


-V(p\0(TT0/Ui0i 


1592 

hours, chol<ed with mad, Plut. Sulla 20 (v. sq.), cf. Id. Caes. 58 : — rvpXds 
o^os a branch without buds or eyes, Theophr. H. P. I. 8, 4, C. P. 3.2,8; 
T. Kvfia darli, trackless, Anth. P. 7. 400., 12. 156; (so, caecis in undis, 
Virg.) ; T. /jiajXajf a hidden wound, Plut. Aemil. 19. III. Adv.. 

TV<p\!vs fX^'" irpos Ti to be blind to it, Plat. Gorg. 479 H ; t. icai d- 
ffKeTTTajs Antip. ap. Stob. 418 ; t. kci ov yuwp'ti^oj^ Strab. 442. {rvipXas 
is perh. akin to TVipta, in the sense of jnisty, darkened, cf. rvcpos II, 

Tu4)\6-crTO(iOS, ov,wiih blind month, of rivers, Strab. 183 ; cf.Tuc^XosII. 2. 

tv<J)X6tt]s, 'q, blindness. Plat. Rep. 533 C, etc. II. metaph. of 

consonants, which have no proper sound, Plut. 2. 738 C. 

TV(j)\o-<j>6pos, ov, carrying a blind person : — in Theocr. Fistula (Anth. 
P. 15. 21) said to he=Trr]po<p6pos, carrying a scrip or wallet; jestingly, 
— as if, because irrjpos means blind, therefore Tv<p\-rj is = irTjpa. 

TV^kou), to blind, make blind, riva Hdt. 4. 2 ; vjxna, vipiv Eur. Cycl. 
470, Phoen. 764 : — Pass, to be blinded, to be or become blind, Hdt. 2. 
Ill ; TvpKovixai <f>(yyot omxarajv Eur. Hec. 1035 ; Tv<p\ova9ai fnp'i ti 
Plat. Legg. 731 E ; cf. TvtpKos I : — in Soph. Ant. 973, TvpXwSlv 'ikKos 
must be a wound wherein is blindness, (but the passage is dab. ; perh. 
the best suggestion is that of Linwood, to transpose rvcpKwOiv and 
upax^iVTOiv — thus. eX/co? dpa^Olv , . o/ifxarajv kvkXois Tv<pkoi6fV- 
rojv). 2. metaph. to blind, bajffle, Critias ap. Sext. Enip. M. 9. 54 ; 

ixo-^6os T€TV<p\wTai Pind. I. 5 (4). 72 ; tUv fieWovTcuv mixpXiDVTai 
<PpaSai wisdom /,<. blind as I0 the future. Id. O. 12. 13, cf. Plat. Tim. 47 
B ; TTjv if/vxvv Tv<l>\w8^vai Id. Phaedo 99 F, cf. 96 C ; t. -nepi ruv 
(piKoviiivov o (piKwu Id. Legg. 73I E. II. to make blind or with- 

out passage, stop up, rds SidSous afxa^ais Aen. Tact. 2 ; t. LKpdaK^iovs 
dixv(\ov Geop. ; t. tov /j-aaOuv to make it cease to yield milk, Ael. N. A. 
3. 39: — Pass., 0\daTT]c'.s TvcpKovnevrj Theophr. C. P. 5. 17, 7; ovpa 
TvtpXovTai Nic. Al. 340; rj ipcovrj Tv<pKovTat Plut. 2. 721 B :— also in 
Med.. Tv<p\t!u<7aTo vrjbvs Nic. Al. 28,:;. 

TUctjAojcris, 17, {Tv<pKuw) a making blind, blinding, Isocr. 257 E. II. 
blindness, Hipp. Aph. 1258, Schol. Ar. PI. 115. 

Tii(}>\a)Ti.K6s, Tj, (jv, having a blinding potver, rjKios Eccl. 

TV(|)\t!)TTco, to be blind, tfivxv Luc. Nigr. 4, cf. Cic. Ath. 2. 19 ; irepl 
ri Polyb. 2. 61, 12. 2. to be dirn, of writing, cited from Philostr. 

(Fiirnied like Xi/xwttoj from Xifios, ovfipwrra) from oVtipos.) 

TVijjX-iij;. SiTTOs, u, T), (w\p) blind-faced, blind, v. sub Tv<p\lv7]s. 

Tii<j)o-Y«pcov, oPTos, o, (riKpoj) a silly old man, whose mind is dim and 
confused with age, a dullard, dotard (cf. TvpeSavoi), Ar. Nub. 90S, Lys. 
335 ; — perhaps with a play on TvuPoyipwv. 

TC4)0-jiavT|s. 6S, {Tv(pos') mad with vanity, Nicet. Ann. 335 C. 

Ti)4>o-(xavia, 77, inad vanity, Plut. 2. 830 B: cf. Tv<pojfj.av'ia. 

Tij(j)0-Tr\a<rT€co, to invent a falsehood out of vanity, v. 1. for Tt«/>Ao7rA-. 

Tti<j)os, o, {Tv<f>w) smoke, vapour, Anth. P. 7. 326. II. metaph. 

conceit, vanity (because it clouds or darkens a man's intellect), Antiph. 
Upoyov. I. 2, Menand. 'IiTTT. i. 7: generally, folly, absurdity, often in 
late Prose, as Plut. 2. 81 C, E, etc.; cf. Gataker M. Anton. 2. 17., 6. 
13. 2. stupor arising from fever, etc., Hipp. 553. 6 ; cf. TvcfxliSrjs. 

Ti)<j>6(o, {Tv(pos) to wrap in smoke; but only used metaph. to puff 
lip with vain conceit (cf. rv<f>os), Plut. 2. 59 A; t. riva 6(s lAm'Sa piti- 
(ovojv TTpayixdrmv Hdn. 6. 5 : — mostly in pf. pass. rerv(j>ci)pLai, to be 
wrapt in clouds, to be puffed up, crazed, crazy, demented (cf. TVcpwSrjs), 
Si T€TV(pajfieve Plat. Hipp. Ma. 290 A; Xrjpuv kol rervipuiaOai Dem. 116. 
6; ov br) TToirjaai rovTO ' ovx ovtoj rtrvcpco^ai Id. 229. 1, cf. 749. 16: of the 
efiect of wine, Arist. Probl. 3. 16; c. dat. modi, TiTvcpcofxivos Toaavrats 
fvTvxia.is Strab. 686 ; €irl wKovtois t€ Kat dpxais Luc.Nec. 12. (Harp, 
expl. T€Tvi.pai/j.ai by enPePpovrrjfiai, as if the folly were due to the effects 
of a typhoon.) 

TV<j)Oj [C] : aor. 'i6v\pa., Hesych., Suid. : pf. T(0v<pa Crobyl. 'AttoA. I 
(as Meineke for rtOatpe) : — Pass,, fut. rvcprjaofiai [en-) Menand. <E>iAaS. 
4: aor. (TiKp-qv (eir-) Ar. Lys. 22 1: pf. TtOvfifxai Aesch. Supp. 1 86, 
(im-) Plat. Phaedr. 230 A. (From .v^TT* or QT^ (which seems 
to be a lengthd. form of ^^QT, 6vw) come also rixp-os, rvp-wv, rvip-ws, 
Tv<p-(5wv, Tvcp-(5aviis, and perh. TV(p-\6s ; cf. Skt. dhup, dhup-aydmi 
(fumigo), dhup-as {thus) ; Middle H. G. dimpf-en (dampfen, to 
sjnoke).) To raise a smoke, c. acc. cogn.. Kairvuv Tvcpiiv Hdt. 4. 196: 
— absol. to smoke, Kijias .. (TV(pe jcduerrTve Soph. Ant. I009. II. 
trans, to smoke, TiKpt ttoAAo) rS> KairvZ (sc. Toi)S acpTjKas) Ar. Vesp. 457- 
— Pass., [^eAi'crcra;] Kairvw Tvijiof^evai, Ap. Rh. 2. 134. 2. metaph., 

Kanvai Tv(p€iv iroKiv to Jill the town with smoke, stupefy the folk, Ar. 
Vesp. 1079 ' Dem, 977. 6, of a mode of annoyance used by mischievous 
people in mines. 3. io consume in smoke, to burn slowly, Tvtper' w, 

KaUr' a) tuv Kirvas nijKovvixov Eur. Cycl. 659 ; t. tov xoprov Diod. 3. 
29 ; metaph., Crobyl. 1. c.' — Pass, to smoke, smoulder, Tv<p^Tai "Wiov Eur. 
Tro. 146, cf. Bacch. 8 ; [x'0ai;'] Kairvw KarepeiTreTai rvrpo/xeva Id. Hec. 
478; Tvpeadai KvK\oj\p Id. Cycl. 655: — metaph., Tvtpufjiivos TroAe^os 
synouldering, but not yet broken out, Plut. Sull. G ; T(dvp.jxivos wfXT] ^vv 
*>P~1V Aesch. Supp. 1. c. ; also of concealed love, vvdois rv<pi'>fievov yXvicv 
Trip Anth. P. I 2. 63, cf. 92., 5. 124, 13I., II. 41 : — cf. iniTiKpofxai. 

TO(j)(iS-qs, cs, (eiSos) like smoke : II. metaph. of persons in 

fever, delirious, Hipp. 11 20 D, al. : — also of the fever, typhoid. Id. 1046 
C, Galen. 

T{j(j)cosvs, f CDS, Ep. €0s, o ; contr. Tvcjjcos. Pind., Aesch., gen. Tvfw 
Aesch. Theb. 517, Ar. Nub. 336; acc. Tvipui Hdt. 3. 5, Ar. Eq. 511 : — 
Typhoeus or Typhos, a giant buried by Zeus in Cilicia under the land of 
the Arinii (ciV 'Ap'tfiois, which Virg. made into Inarime, Aen. 9. 716), II. 
2. 782 ; the youngest son of Gaia and Tartarus, Hes. Th. 821 : but Pind. 
places him under Aetna, and so accounts for its eruptions, cf. Ov. Metaph. 
5. 347 : — he seems to have been a type of volcanic agency in general, v. 


Bockh Expl. Pind. P. I. 13 (31) : cf. rvcpus, Tvfaiv. {y in trisyll. cases, 
V in disyll., cf. Tv<pwv.^ 

Tu^ioj-navCa, ij, delirious mania, Hipp. 1 122 H, Galen., cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 698. 

Ti)4>(ov, oifos, 6, Pind., etc. ; Ep. T{)<|>(io)V, oros, h. Hom. Ap. 306, 352, 
Hes. Th. 306 ; gen. Tvipawvot Opp. H. 5. 217 : — Typhon, represented by 
Hes. as son of Typhoeus and father of the Winds, cf. Th. 307 with 869 ; 
of Hera, h. Hom. Ap. 306 : but in later Poets Typhon and Typhos seem 
to have been confounded, cf. Pind. O. 4. 12, Fr. 93 with P. I. 31., 8. 21, 
Aesch. Pr. 370 with Theb. 493, Schol. Plat. Phaedr. 230 A. . II. 

as appellat., = TiK^Jcu? ir, a typhoon, Anaxag. ap. Stob. Eel. I. 592, 
Theophr. Vent. 34, Arist. Meteor. 3. 1, 6 and 8, Mund. 4, 19. 2. 
— rvtpos IT, Plut. 2. 1119 C. 3. a kind of comet, Io. Lyd. de Mens. 

4. 73, Anecd. Oxon. 3. 406. [0 in the disyll. form Tvipwv, v in the 
trisyll. Tvfpdwv, but long in the rare gen. Tv<pdaivos ; a in the termin. 
-awv, as in Iloa'eiSaa)!'.] 

Tv(j)(ovi.K6s, rj, (iv, Typhonian, of or from Typhon, Plut. 2. 421 
C. II. {rvcpSjv II) tempestuous, av^/xos Act. Ap. 27. 14. 

Tu<J)J)vtos, a, ov, A. B. 308 ; Ep. Tv4)a6vios, Ap. Rh. 2. i 210, Nonn. ; 
Tvtjjiivsios Phot. Bibl. 335. 40, Suid. ; fem. Tu<j)aovis, I'Soj, Nonn. 2. 
Ivipuivioi were people burnt at certain seasons in Egypt, Manetho ap.- 
Plut. 2. 380 E ; Aho fatuous persons, Hermes ap. Stob. Eel. I. 1076. 

Tii<j>oijvo-€i5is, Adv. manner like a whirlwind. Strab. 248. 

Tvcfjios, cu, (5. contr. for Ttit/cu€i)S, q. v. II. as appellat. Ti'<pais, 

gen. TVipw Aesch. Ag. 656, Supp. 560; dat. rvipw Ar. Ly.s. 974; (but 
later writers used the form Tv<puiv, wvos, v. sub voc. II) : — a furious 
whirlwind, typhoon, that rushes upwards from the earth whirling clouds 
of dust, prob. because it was held to be the work of Typhos, Alcae 65, 
Aesch. and Ar. 11. c. Soph. Ant. 418. 

Tuc})-a)0-is. 17. crazy vanity, Tzetz. H. IO. ,'i7I. 

tCx^^'-ov [2], Tu, a late Dim. of tiJx'?, Eust. 1552. 31. 

Tv\a^o\iai, = aroxd^o/xai, Tvyxdvaj, Hipp. ap. Erot. 362, Hesych. 

-rCxo-tov, TO, neut. of sq. a temple of Ivxr], C. I. 2024. 

Tuxaios, a, ov, {rvxy) accidental, chance, Plut. Num. 10., 2. 878 C : to, 
Tvxaia chance events, Synes. 166 B: — Adv. -cuj, casually, Anth. P. 12. 
222, Joseph. A. J. 5. 9, 2. II. common, like u rvxdiv, Eust. 

Opusc. 83. 49. 

Ti)X^I°v> (■'■'^X'?) i'l 'Qyz. Greek, the temple of the Genius urbis 
or loci. Bast. Ep. Cr. p. 55. 2. rvxfto., to., a festival at Lampsacus, 
C. I. 3644. 

Tuxn [s], V, Boeot. Tovxa Keil. Insert, i : (for the Root, v. t'iktoS) : — 
the good which man obtains (rvyxdvet) by the favour of the gods, good 
fortune, luck, success, Lat. fortuna, 8oj a/i/^i rvx^v fvhaifiov'irjv re h. 
Hom. 10. 5 ; ixovvov dvhpl yevoiro t. Theogn. 130; Zev, SiSoi rvxav 
Pind. O. 13. 165 ; ei 17 t. eTrlanoiTu rivi Hdt. "J. IO, 4, cf. I. 32 ; €? tooovto 
Tvxrjs dviKtaOai Id. I. 124; t. fxuvov Trpoffeirj Ar. Av. I315 ; avv tvxti 
Pind. N. 5. 88, Soph. Ph. 775; aiiv t. Tifi' Aesch. Cho. 38, cf. Theb. 472, 
Eur. El. 588: also, Tvxf /J-oKeiv Pind. N. 10. 47 : — more explicitly, Tvxq- 
Salnovos, T^x? 6tu>v Id. O. 8. 88, P. 8. 75 ! ovv 6eov tvx'}, <^vv \api- 
Tojv T. Id. N. 6. 41., 4. 12 ; and in the common phrase, Bdci tvxV Lat. 
divinitus, Hdt. I. 126., 4. 153, al. ; so, f« 6das t. Soph. Ph. 1317; idv 
6fia Tis ^vnffrj T. Plat. Rep. 592 A : — hence 1vx'>] was deified, like Lat. 
Fortuna, Tux'? 'Suireipa Pind. O. 12. 3 ; T. 'ScoTrjp Aesch. Ag. 664, cf. 
Soph. O. C. 80, 1080 ; but this did not prevail till later, when Ivxi 
TvipXj] became a common phrase, Meineke Com. Fr. 3. 154. II. 
generally, fortune, chance, good or bad, its character being determined 
by the context. Archil. 14, Simon. 97, Hdt., etc. ; t^s t^XV^ nire- 
arewa-qs Hdt. I. I18 ; to t?7s t. Eur. Ale. 78,5 ; Ta TTjS t. Soph. O. T. 
977; Dem., etc. ; 17 Trapovaa r. the present state of fortune, Aesch. Pr. 
375, Thuc. etc.; and in pi.. a\ irapeovaai t. Hdt. 7. 236, Isocr., etc. ; 
ai TrapecTTwffai T. Eur. Or. 1024 ; ai d/z^oTf/jai Tiix"' Liban. I. 357. 2. 
rarely of positive ill fortune, rjv xp'J'ra^^Taf tvxJ?. i- e. if they are killed, 
Eur. Heracl. 714, cf. Hec. 786, Andoc. 16. 3 ; rvxr; by ill-luck, opp. to 
dhiKia, Antipho 141. 21 ; to irpovoia. Id. 130. 4 ; ^ t. tov ap^avros the 
casualty is ascribed to him who began the fray. Id. 128.43. 3. the 
kind of fortune is often marked by a qualifying Adj., ^ dvayKa'ia t. 
= dvdyKr], Soph. Aj. 485, S03, etc. ; dvayKoiai r. Eur. I. A. t;ii ; Soii- 
Afios T. Pind. Fr. 244 ; t. iraXiy kotos Aesch. Ag. 571, e'c. ; iiri Tiixjlff' 
Xprjarfifri Hdt. I. 119; Iff' (v^evd r. Pind. O. 14. 23; /xfTa Tiix^? fv- 
ixfvovs Plat. Legg. 813 A ; fxaicapi avv tvxV Ar. Av. 1723. b. this 
was most freq. in the Att. phrase ayadfi t., or r/ ay. t., Aesch. Ag. 755, 
Ar. Pax 360, Dem. 1487. 4, etc. ; ttoAA^ dy. t. Plat. Legg. 640 D ; com- 
mon in prayers and good wishes, (vxoJl^^oSo. Aii .. 6ta ixoh rniah^ riixqv 
dyadrjv Kai kv5os h-naaaai Solon 29 ; Bfhs r. dyaOdv (sc. Sotoi) often in 
Delph. Inscrr. ; but most common in dat. dyaBrj tvxV' ' God's name,' 
Lat. quod bene vortat, d\K' 'iwimv dya0fi r. Plat. Legg. 625 C ; ravra 
TroKtre dy. T. Dem. 33. 14; so, Ti5\r; dyadfi Andoc. 16. 6, Plat. Symp. 
177 E, etc. ; and in Comic Poets with crasis, riyov Sq av vwv Tvxdya9fi 
Ar. Av. 675, cf. 435, Eccl. 131, Nicoph. TlavSp. 2 ; — this fornmla was 
also introduced into treaties and other state-papers, like Lat. quod felix 
fanstumque sit, A.axqs ftire, rvxV dyaOrj tuiv 'ABrjvalcuv iroitiadai tt/v 
(K^X^ipiav Decret. in Thuc. 4. 118, cf. Stallb. Plat. Crito 44 D : — so also, 
in dyaOri Tvxri Ar. Vesp. 869, cf. Plat. Legg. 757 E ; fieT* dyaOrjs Tvxqs 
lb. 813 A ; TuxT? d/xeivovi, eir' dfidvoai Tvxais lb. 856 E, 878 A;^a/fap( 
crvv T. At. Av. 1722. 4. Adverbial usages, ti;x?7 by chance, Lat. 

forte, forte fortuna. Soph. Ant. 1182, Ph. 546, Thuc. etc.; opp. to <pvaei. 
Plat. Prot. 323 D ; diro tiJx'?s Lys. 162. 22, Arist. Rhet. I. 10, 7 ; dTro t. 
dirpooSo/cTjTov Plat. Legg. 920 D ; — t/f Tvxqs Id. Phaedr. 265 C, Rep. 
499 B, etc. ; f« Tij'os t. Id. Tim. 25 E ;— Sid ti^x'?'' Isocr. 67 E, 197 E, 
etc. ; 51/caios ovSfh diro Tvxqs oiiSi Sid rqv tvxV Arist. Pol. 7- I- 10 ; 


— Kara Tvxr]V Thiic. 3. 49, Xen. Hell. 3. 4, 13, etc. : /cara rvxa^ Plat. 
Legg. 732 C. III. a chance, hap, lot, in which sense the Art., a 

Pron., or some epithet is commonly added, (vfcXcrjs a rvxa Simon. 5 (9) ; 
Ti's T. ix^i-'^v TTjcrSe ; Aesch. Pers. 438 ; ^Se t. Soph. Ph. 1098 ; ovk iv 
TU\ri y'lyvtrat a<piai does not depend on chance, Thuc. 4. 73 ; t^s ivx^'s, 
TO kyX Tvxtlv .. ! Lat. O inforUiniwnl what a piece of ill-Inch, that .. ! 
Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 3 : — so also often in pi., Pind., Hdt., Att. ; 0 Trukefios (piXei 
ej Tvxm TrfpuaraaOat depends on chances, Thuc. 1.78, cf. 69; ti5x«< 
vfiiTipai your fortunes, Pind. P. 8. 103 ; but mostly of mishaps, misfor- 
tunes, Aesch. Pr. lo5, 1S2, 208, 302, etc.; cf. Seidl. Eur. Tro. 364 ; ovk 
fXoi'iTiJ' al T. <ppfvas Alex. Incert. 43. 2. an uncertain event or 

issue, TTjV eKir'ib' cii xp^ tvx^^ Kp'iveiv vapos Sopih. Tr. 7^4 ; t. 
iaOKrjv TTjcrS' iSrjKe ttjs oSov Id. O. C. 1506. 

•rtXTlpos, 6v, lucliy, fortunate, Aesch. Ag. 464, Arist.Pol, 4. II, I : — 
Adv. -pcuj, Ar. Ach. 250, Thesm. 305. "2.. from or hy chance, iraGr) 

Dion. H. 7. 68 ; to. r. ayaSa the goods of fortune, Plut. 2. 6 A, etc. ; so 
rd T. lb. 35 A, etc. ; or to t. lb. 23 E. 

Tvxi-Kos, T]. ov, casual, fortuitous, airia Diog. ap. Eus. P. E. 137 D ; 
avfiTTToipia Polyb. 9. 6, 5. Adv. -kois. Id. 28. 7, I, etc. 

Ttix'^k''°'^'^s, Adv. by chance. Gloss. ; v. Lob. Phryn. 558. 

Ti)xios, 0, masc. pr. n. Maker, (from Ttvx"!, for he made shields, II. 
7. 220). 

-rCxov, Adv. v. sub rvyx^-^^^ ^- 2. 

TVXovTus, Adv. part. aor. 2 of Tvyxavo}, by chance, at random, Arist. 
Eth. N. 4. 3, 22, G. A. 4. 4, 1 1. 
tux°s, <5. (tcuxw) =Ti5/cos, Theogn. 24. 

TiJxuv [u], uvos, u, (Tvx'']) god of chance, as TiJt^t; is the goddess, 
Strab. 588, who seems to connect him with Priapus, cf. Diod. 4. 6 ; 
whence some derive it from t€vx<u, 'Afi niaker, generator, cf. Wessel. ad 1. : 
— but others connect him with ''Epp.fjs, Clem. Al. 80. Both in Diod. and 
Clem, the Mss. give 1v<pwva. 

■njvjjis, fcDi, 77, a beating, SaKpva Kal t. vpoawnaiv Joseph. A. J. 19. I, 
17. 2. = Ti5/i/na, Nic. Th. 921, 933. 

Tu, dat. sing. neut. of 6, 17, to, used absol. therefore, in this wise, there- 
upon, Hom. ; V. 6, ri, to, B. vill. 3. II. to! ; for rivi ; dat. sing, of 
Ti's ; who'? but 2. tw, enclit. for Tivi, dat. sing, of tis, some one. 

•rS>yaX\iL.a., Ion. crasis for to ayaX/xa, Hdt. 2.42, I41. 

Ta6a.J<ij, Dor. TuGdcrSco : fut. radaaop-ai. Plat. Hipp. Ma. 290 A {toiB&goo 
Ar. Vesp. 1362 is aor. subj.): aor. irwOaaa Ar. 1. c, Arist. Rhet. 2. 4, 
13, (It-) Hipp. I281. 15 ; irwda^a Tzetz. To vioch, scoff or jeer at, 
flout, Tiva Hdt. 2. 60, Ar. Vesp. 1362, Plat. I. c. ; ttoAXA t. Tird Theocr. 
16. 9 : — Pass, to be jeered. Plat. Rep. 474 A. 2. absol. to jeer, Arist. 
Vesp. 1368, Arist. Rhet. 1. c. — As an instance of Twda^tiv the Ancients 
quote the epigram of Empedocles in Anth. P. append. 21. 

T<i)9ao-(i6s, o. scoffing, jeering, Arist. Pol. 7- I7» Suid. s. v. 'khafj.. 

T&)9ao-Tif]S, ov, 6, a scoffer. Poll. 6. 29, 123., 9. I49. Hesych. 

TdjGatTTLKos, 17, of, moching, scornful, opxtjais Dion. H. 7. 72 ; of 
persons. Poll. 5. 161. Adv. -«ais, Diosc. L. 4. 2, etc. 

TcoGeia, 17, =Ta)6a(jfi6$, Dion. Al. ap. Eus. P. E. 782 C. 

toiXtiGcs, Ion. crasis for to d\rjOes, Hdt. 6. 69. 

ToivSecov, Aeol. for ToicSe (cf. Tofo'SfO'O'i), Alcae. 123. 

Ttiiro, Tonropatvov, Ion. crasis for to tt7r($, tu a-nofiatvov, Hdt. I. 99., 
2.82. 

Tcop-yeiov, Dor. crasis for toC 'Apydov, Pind. I. 2. 15. 

T(ipxa-iov, Ion. crasis for to dpx"''"'? Hdt. 1. 173. 

Ttos, demonstr. Adv., answering to the interrog. ttSj, and to the reflex. 
iis, =Sis, ovTcur, so, in this wise, II. 3. 415, Od. 19. 234, Hes. Sc. 219, 478, 
Th. 892, Parmen. 76 ; also in Aesch. Theb. 484, 637, Supp. 69, 670, 691 ; 
once in Soph. (Aj. 841, a spurious passage) ; never in Eur. II. 
Dor. = ov, where, Theocr. Ep. 4. I. 

TiiTp«K€S, crasis for arpeKes, Anth. P. 7. 428, 12. 

TiovXiov, Dor. crasis for to aijktov, Theocr. II. 12. 

TOjviTO (not TwiiTo or TtuuTo), gen. rwvrov, dat. rrnvrZ, Ion. crasis for 
TO aiiTo, etc. 


Y. 

Y, V, t6, iiidecl., twentieth letter of the Or. alphabet : as a numeral v = 
400, but ,v = 400,000. It is called to 5 by Plat. Crat. 393 D, Callias ap. 
Ath. 453 D, the name 5 ipiXuv being due to the Gramm. This name 
was given prob. to denote the change that took place in its pronunciation. 
The orig. sound seems to have been full, like Germ. ii = Engl. 00, and 
this was retained by the Boeotians, so that in later times when the 
sound became thin, as in Germ, ii or French u, the words rvxVt affvXla, 
cvvStKot, are written in Inscrr. tovx^, dcrovXla, crovvSiicoi, Keil Inscrr. 
Boeot. I, III, etc. In Mod. Greek it has become undistinguishable from 
I. The Gr. v, like Lat. v, was originally both a vowel {u) and a semi- 
vowel (v), v. infr. II. I. Interchanges of the vowel v with other 
vowels, chiefly in Aeol. dialects: 1. Aeol. for o, as ovvfia crrvpia 
ipvis C//0(os pivyis for ovofia OTufxa opvis ofioios noyi^, Koen. Greg. pp. 
584 sq. ; also d-TTi;, aXXv for dno, aWo, iriavpes for rriTopes (reacFapfs). 
etc., cf. vv^, Lat. tiox : — this v remained in some compds., avwi'v^os, 
v6jvvp.vo^, avvuivvpLns : — the reverse change of Trpuravis for irpvTavis, in 
C. 1. 2166. 31, is questioned by Ahrens. 2. for a, as ovp^ for crdpf, 
Karv for Kara; cf. i'i;£ = Skt. nalttis, 01/1;^ = Skt. nalhas : — reversely, yvvi] 
is ^ava. in Boeot. 3. for i,cf. tpvoj with (pirv cpirvw, Buttm. Lexil. 
V. vntptpiaXos 7 ; cf. also p.6Xv()os /xoXillSos, fpCf Spla, ovs crlaKos. Svics 
Oiaaos, Lat. lubet libet ; — so also the diphth. tu became m Aeol., as 


1593 


Moiaa for Movaa, \tyoura for \iyovaa, and so sometimes in the masc. 
acc. pi. of the 2]id declens., Greg. Dial. Aeol. 50 ; but this last instance is 
rare, Koen p. 618. 4. Lacon., v for 01, as Ovvapxos, OvvappuoTpia 

for 601V- ; so Boeot. fvicia for oi/c'ia, tvs irok(p,apxvs for tuT; -xoti, Keil 
Inscrr. III. 24 ; cf. /coivus ^uro's, icotpnvo? Kvpios. 5. Boeot. v for 

w, as x^^^^'O fo'' X^^'^^V' TfKTvv for reicrwv, Bast. Greg. 586 : — also for 
(p in dat., avrv for avrw Keil Inscrr. I ; tC Sa/xv for to) STj/xai C. I. 1562 
sq. II. u as a semivowel represented vau (f), the digamma, 

rarely at the beginning of words, v. Curt. Gr. Et. p. 550; but often in the 
middle: — sometimes it formed the diphth. av, 3.s avipvaav for dvfipvaav 
(v. aiKpvai ir), avlaxoi for avf'iaxoi, avara (Pind.) for afura (arrj), 
Ka\avpo\p for Kakafpotp, rakavpti'oi for rakcfpivo^, ravav-noZ(% for 
ravafuwoSes ; sometimes the diphth. ev, as eijaS(v (or efaSfv, djk-qpa, 
ktvoj; sometimes ov, as /Sous (cf. Lat. bos, hov-is), dicovai (cf. dicofrj), 
apovpa (cf. dpofw), etc. — Hence the Latins transliterated it by ov, as 
Ovappwv (Varro). in later Gr. by /3, as Bnppaiv. 

■u II, a sound to imitate a person snuffing a feast, Ar. PI. 895. 

■u-dYx^i "7, (Sr, dyxoj) a sore throat in swine, angina: generally, n bad 
sore throat, cf. Plin. N. H. 8. 51 and v. Kw-ayxr). 

vixyutv, Tj, assumed by Eust. 842. 53 as the orig. form of ciaywv, cf. 
Ath. 94 F. 

'TdSes, aiv, al, (vw) the Hyades, seven stars in the head of the bull, 
which threatened rain when they rose with the sun, II. 18. 4S6, Hes. Op. 
613; and the common deriv. was from vw, whence Virg. calls them 
Pluviae, Aen. i. 744., 3. 516, cf. Ov. Fast. 5. 165, and v."T7?9 II. — But 
their common Lat. name was sucuiae, piglings, as if vs, vus were the 
root. Tiro ap. Gell. 13. 9, Plin. N. H. 18. 66, i ; and the quantity is in 
favour of this deriv., since v is short in idScs, but long in iico, (Eur. how- 
ever has vdSes with v. Ion 1 156, El. 468) ; cf TlkftdSes, and v. Cic. N. 
D. 2. 43.- — Hes. Fr. 60 names five Hyades as Nymphs like the Charites, 
^aiavkr], Kopoovts, KAc'cia, ^atw, Evdajpr;. Later legends made them 
the Nymphs who reared Bacchus, Pherecyd. Fr. 16, p. 109, Sturz Apol- 
lod, 3. 4,^ 3. 

ijaiva, 7), properly a fem. of 5?: I. a Libyan wild-beast, prob. 

the modern hyaena, an animal of the dog kind, with a bristly mane like 
a hog (whence the name). Hyaena striata, Hdt. 4. 192, Arist. H. A. 6. 
32,, 8. 5, 2, Ael. N. A. 7. 22 ; also called ykdvos, Arist. I.e.; cf. Kpo- 
KuTTas. II. a sea-fish, prob. a kind of plaice, Numen. ap. Ath. 

326 F, Ael. N. A. 13. 27; also iiaivis, ISos, Epich. 38 Ahr. ; v. us 
II. III. in Porph. Abst. 4. 16 (p. 350) valvar is manifestly an 

error for ktalvas ; as the corresponding word is Aeocrej. 

vaivios, a, ov, of the hyaena; hyaeniae (sc. gemmae), Plin. 37. 60. 

■uaKi Jco, = veTt(a). Hesych. 

'TaKiv9ia (sc. lepa), rd, a Lacedaemonian festival in honour of Hya- 
cinthus, held in the month Hecatombaeon, Hdt. 9. 6, II, Thuc. 5. 23, 
Xen., etc. ; cf. Miiller Dor. 2. 8. § 15. 

vaKivOiJo), to be like the vaKivBo^, Plin. H.N. 37. 5. 

vaKivGlvo-j3a<t)T|S, is, dyed hyacinth-colour, Xen. Cyr. 6. 4, 2, Arr. An. 
6. 29. 6. 

vaKivStvos, 7], ov, hyacinthine, Od. (v. vaKivBos), Sappho 62 ; dvOta 
Eur. I. A. 1298; (pvkka Theocr. II. 26. 

'TaKiv9ios, o, the Rhodian and Theraean name vf the month, called by 
the Athenians Hecatombaeon, Inscrr. ; v. 'taKivBia. 

'TdKiv9os [a], (5, Hyacinthns, a Laconian youth, beloved bv Apollo, 
who killed him by an unlucky cast of the discus, Eur. Hel. 1 469, Apd. 3. 
10, 3, Pans. 3. I, 3 : cf. 'TaKivOia. 

B. as appellat., I. {)aKiv9os, o, II. 14. 348, Paus. I. 35, 4 ; 

but T) in later Poets, as Theocr. etc. 11. citand., and so Theophr. H. P. 6. 
8, 2 ; but in Lat. commonly masc: — the hyacinth, first in II. 1. c, h. Cer. 
7 ; a flower said to have sprung up from the blood of Hyacinthus or 
(acc. to others) of Telamonian Ajax : and the ancients thought they 
could decipher on the petals the initial letters Al, or the interj. AIAI", 
cf. Mosch. 3. 6, Ovid. Met. 10. 211 ; hence the epithets 7pa7rTd (cf. 
Virg. Eel. 3. 106), Theocr. 10. 28 ; alaarr), Nic. ap. Ath. 6S3 D ; irokv- 
Oprjvos, Id. Th. 902 ; irokvKkavTos Epigr. Gr. 547. 5. The hyacinth 
of the Greeks seems not to have been the same as ours, but to have com- 
prehended the iris, gladiolus, and larkspur {Delphinium Ajacis), v. Diosc. 
3. 84, whence may be explained the different accounts of its colour. Hom. 
must have thought of it as very dark, for in Od. 6. 231., 23. 158, he 
calls locks of hair vaKivdlvm dvOet dfioTai, cf. Luc. pro Imagg. 5 ; and it 
is expressly called black in Theocr. 1. c, Virg. Eel. 2. 18., 10. 39 (for 
probably vaccinium is another form of vaKivGos). It is purple, i.e. dark- 
red, in Mel. (Anth. P. 5. 147), Euphor. Fr. 38, Ovid. I.e.; red, suave 
rubens, Virg. Eel. 3. 63 ; iron-coloured, ferrugineus. Id. G. 4. I S3, 
Colum. 10. 305 ; but Columella also mentions white and blue hyacinths, 
lb. 100. II. vaKivOos, Tj, Heliod., o Philo and Joseph.: — a pre- 

cious stone, of blue colour (Joseph. A. J. 3. 7, 7), prob. not our hyacinth 
or jacinth, — perhaps the sapphire, Philo 2. 14S, Heliod. 2. 30, Lxs, N.T., 
etc. ; cf. Plin. 37. 40, King Antique Ge7ns, p. 46. 

•udXeos [a], a, ov, {vakos) = vdkivos, of glass, KilAif Anth. P. 6. 33 ; 
oif/is glassy, bright, lb. 12. 249 : — contr. riaXoOs, a, ovv, of glass, vakd 
OKdv-q Strab. 200 ; iKTruifiara vakd Luc. Hist. Conscr. 25 ; also vicXoOs, 
d, ovv, Hippoloch. ap. Ath. 129 D, Clem. Al. 191 ; v. sub vakos. 

iaXt] [a], 77, = vakos. Suid., Hesych. 2. a small glass vessel, Diosc. (?) 

idXt), Tj, = crKujkrj^, Hesych., who also cites vdXeTai cKaikrjKia: these 
are prob. dial, forms of (iikr), fvkd^a (which he also explains by 
CKoikriicia). 

■uuXiJoj or vreXifoj, to be like glass, Diosc. I. 91, 133. 
vjuXiKos, 77, uv, of or for glass, ^d^/ios tiak. sand for making glass, 
Joseph. B. J. 2. 10, 2. 


159i 

•udXtvos, T]. ov, of crystal or glass, Corinna 36 ; (K-rrw/J-aTa At. Ach. 74 ; 
(T<ppayls C. I. 150 B. 34; (piahrj Paus. 2. 27, 3, etc. : also vcA-ivos, 77, oi', 
Anth. P. 14. 52, Ael. V. H. 13. 3. [On the quantity, v. tJaAoj lin.] 

•udXiov, TO, a mirror, Eccl. ; rieXiov, Suid. s. v. aneickou. 

■udXios, = 7roAe^i«os, Suid., who derives 'EvvdAios from it. 

vaXiTis, (5os, Tj, of or for glass, vitreous, a/ifios or if/dfifxos vaXtris 
Strab. 758 ; yij va\. lb. ; v. Theophr. Lap. 49. 

■uaXo-£t5T|s, (?, lilis glass, glassy, transparent, xv^os Praxag. ap. 
Galen. ; r/Aios I'hilol. ap. Plut. 2. 890 A ; o vak. xnwv btpdaXnov the 
crystalline lens of the eye, Medici ap. Poll. 2. 71. 2. o v. KiOos 

a precious stone, perhaps our topaz, Theophr. Lap. 30, cf. Orph. Lith. 
277. [V. liaAos fin.] 

viciXcc-is, €(7(ra, ev, glassy, transparent, irapdrj Anth. P. 5. 48. 

riaXos or veXos (v. infr.), 7, v. Ael. Dion. ap. Eust. 1390. 52 ; but in 
Theophr. Lap. 49, 6: — the form ijaXos is said to be Att., {JeAos Hellenic, 
Moer. 73. Thorn. M. 862, Phryn. 309, A. B. 68 ; in Hdt. the Mss. vary 
between u€Aor, CaAos ; the former is received in Arist. An. Post. i. 31, 4, 
Theophr. 1. c, Ign. 73 : cf. -mvaXov, olaKov. Originally some hind 
of clear, transparent stone, such as that used by the Egyptians to enclose 
their mummies in, Hdt. 3. 24 ; for it is said to have been qnarried 
(ttoKXti Kat tixpyo^ opvafferat) ; and prob. it was oriental alabaster or 
arragonite, which is transparent when cut thin. v. Biihr ad 1., Belzoni'si?e- 
searches, p. 236; vaXos opaipvynivri rock-crystal, Ach. Tat. 2. 3. 2. 
a convex lens of crystal, used as a btirning-glass, \i6os Oiatpavfjs dtfi rjs 
TO TTvp awTovcri At. Nub. 766, cf. Theophr. Ign. 73 : — Plin. 37. 10, men- 
tions globes filled with water used in the same way, cf. 36. 67 : — v. also 
OKCKpiov. 11. glass, Lat. vitritm, first prolj. in Plat. Tim. 61 B ; 

— though glass itself (not yet called vaAos) existed in the time of Hdt., 
for the apTTjixaTa KiBiva. mentioned in 2. 69, were no doubt of this 

material: we also have a (jKVfpos x"''"'?^ XtOov in Epinic. Mi'rjanr. i. — 
On the history of ancient glass, v. Strab. 758, Plin. 1, c. Diet, of Antiqq. 
s. v. Vitrum. III. vaXos x^°'^^'l^< Paul. Aeg. 6. 22, is an ab- 

sorbent of some kind : — u'aAoj is also expl. by 06p0opos in Hesych. and 
Theognost. Can. 18. (The word is said to be Egyptian (Jablonski Opusc. 
I. 250), which will agree with the place of its earliest manufacture, cf. 
Strab. 1. c. Those who maintain its Greek origin refer it to vw, as if the 
orig. sense were rain-drop. Curt. no. 604.) [MAos, as appears from 
vaX'iuwv in Ar. Ach. 74 : — but late Poets make v in some derivs. to bring 
them into dactylic verses, CdAeos Anth. P. 6. 33., 12. 249; viKivos, 
lb. 14. 52 ; vaAoeis, lb. 5. 48 ; vaXoetSrjs Orph. Lith. 277 ; CaAoxpoa 
Anth. P. 6. 211.] 

vaXo-T€XVT]S, ov, 6. a worker in glass, Hesych. s. v. veAe'i//'?s, ubi uf A-. 
•taXovpYCiov, or vsX-, to, a glass-kouse, Diosc. 5. 1S2. 
vaXovpYtKoa, 7], ov, of OT for malting glass, Geop. 20. 17: — f) -Krj (sc. 
Tc'xi"?), Byz. 
vaXovpyos, o, (*(pyw) a glass-worker, Strab. 758. 
tdXcvs, a, oOi', contr. for vaAeos, q. v. 

■udXo-xpovs, ovv, glass-colonred, Anth. P. 6. 211 (in acc. -xpoa). [V. 
vaXos fin.] 

vSXwStjs, e^, = va\oetSri;, Hipp. Coac. I40, cf. 173 E: iieXiiSTis, 

Diosc. 3. 86. 

vaXtojia, TO, a glazing of the eye, a disease of horses, Hippiatr. 

vaX-ums, i5oj, 17, glassy, crystalline 'iaums Orph. L. 607. 

vidvfos, ov. Dor. for (f/Tji'co?) vrjv'n, Hesych. 

■updjco [ij], (vl3ut) to stoop forward and vomit, Suid. 

vpdXT)S, 6, = \dyi'0s, Hesych. ; so tij3dXX-r)v, Theognost. in An. Ox. 2.18. 

■fippdXXoj, Ep. syncop. for vTroPaXXai, II. 19. 80. 

vjBos [0], TJ, ov, hump-backed, Hipp. Aph. 1258; opp. to XopSus, 
Theocr. 5. 43. (Curt, doubts its connexion with KVipu9.) 

vpos, 6, tke hump of a camel, Arist. H. A. 2. I. 24. 

tiPpi-Y«Xo)S, oJTos, o, a scornful laughter, Manetho 4. 2S0. 446. 

vPpiJco [D], Dor. -icrSco : fut. Att. lui Dem. 585. 16, (iv-) At. Thesm. 
719 ; later -hoj App. Mithr. 79 : aor. vlipiaa Hdt. 6. 87, Soph. Aj. 560, 
etc.: pf. vBpma Ar. Lys. 400, Dem.: piqpf. vlip'ucHv Id. 32. 15: — 
Med., fut. v0piovixai Ar. Eccl. 666 : — Pass., fut. vl3pia6rjaopiai Dem. 
585. 21 : aor. vPpiaOrjv Soph. Aj. 367, Plat.: pf. v/Bpia/xat Eur., etc.: 
{v0pis). To wax wanton, run riot, in the use of superior strength or 
power, or in sensual indulgence, vl3pl(ovT(s vit€ pipiaXajs hoKeovaiv hai- 
vvoOat Kara Saifia Od. i. 227; vtSpi^ovres drdaOaXa fxrj\av6aivTai 3. 
207., 17- 588; dAAa ^dA' i^pt^di 18. 380; (jttttot' ivrjp a6i«os Kat 
ardcrOaKos . . hjipiC^ii nXovTO) KeKoprj/iivos Theogn. 749 ; evravOa vvv 
vPpiC^ Aesch. Pr. 82, cf. Soph. Ant. 480, etc. ; esp. of lust, Xen. Mem. 2. 
1,30; opp. to aajippovnv. Id. Cyr. 8. I, 30, Antipho 12S. 16. 2. 
of over-fed horses or asses, to neigh or bray and prance about, Lat. las- 
civire, v^pi^ovres 01 ovoi irdpaaaov rrjv innov Hdt. 4. 122 (ubi v. 
Wessel.), Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 62, cf. Bockh Expl. Find. P. 10. 36 (55); of 
elephants, Ael. N. A. 10. 10. 3. of plants, to run riot, grow rank 

and luxuriant, Theophr. H. P. 2. 7. 6, C. P. 3. 15, 4. 4. metaph. 

of a river that swept away and drowned a horse, Hdt. I. 189; so, yr) 
vPptaro TTOTafxuv (K^oXais had been carried away, Poeta ap. Plut. 2. 993 
E. II. in dealing with other persons, vPp. rivd to treat him 

despitefully, do him despite, to outrage, insult, affront, maltreat, fj pitas 
vPpi^ovTfs drdadaXa pLrjxavowvTO (v infr. 2), II. II. 695; v0p. tovs 
v0pt(oVTa; xpf"" Aesch. Pr. 970; vPp. T-qv kavTov yvuaiKa Andoc. 31. 
5; vpp. Tivd wpaiov ovTa Lys. 142. 12, cf. 92. 10; rds vqaovs Isocr. 
179 B ; but the more common phrase (esp. in Prose) was vPp. th nva 
to commit an outrage upon or towards him, Eur. Phoen. 620, Hipp. 
1073, Ar. PI. 899; vPp. (Is TOVS Oeovs Id. Nub. 1506; (is a( Kat TTjV 
arjv yvvaiKa Lys. 93. 12; ds rr/v TrarplSa Isocr. 64 A ; els Tavrrjv rr/v 
TTapoifi'iav Plat. Symp. 174B; — (acc. to Luc. Soloec. 10, v0p. rivd was 


vaXivoi — vl3picrT€05, 


to do one a personal injury, v0p. (is nva to injure that which belongs to 
one; but the distinction, though it seems just, was little attended to, v. 
Indices ad Oratt. Att.) : — also, vjip. km nva to exult over a fallen foe, 
Eur. H. F. 7°8 ; ^^P- naKoiatv Aesch. Ag. 1612, cf. Soph. Aj. 
1 151. 2. often c. acc. cogn., vPp. iitipiv Aesch. Supp. 880 ; vlSpas 

Eur. Bacch. 247, etc. ; cf. vISpiafius ; so, v0ptv vjip. (is nva Id. I. A. 
961, cf. Heracl. 18 ; vUpds as Kara rrjv dyopdv v0pi^ev Dem. 614. 18; 
— and with a neut. Adj., vlip. rddt to commit these outrages, Hdt. 3. 
118, tijSp. TaXXa Ar. Lys. 400; oo'a irepl 6(ovs vBp. ns Plat. Legg. 885 
B, cf. 761 E; — and with other Nouns, tSiv dhiKruxdraiv . . , twv (s 
'Adrjvawvs vPpicrav Hdt. 6. 87 ; (so prob., d(ot riaaiaro Xuj0-qv, yv oiS' 
vlip'i^ovTes drdaOaXa pirjxavdiuvrai (v. supr. II. l) Od. 20. 370: — and c. 
dupl. acc, ToiavTo v0p. nvd Soph. El. 613; -finds v0p. ovk (xPV^ Toidvd' 
vHpiv Eur. Supp. 512, cf. El. 266, Plat. Symp. 222 A, Xen., etc.; hence 
in Pass., v0piv vppiadijvai Eur. Bacch. 1298, Dem. 660. 20; rdXaiv' (ycii 
Tfjs i5/3p€£us Tjs vflpi^ofxai At. PI. 1044 • "'^ ^' ^'^ 0"'l^a v^p'iaSai <pT]jxi 
Dem. 523. I. 3. at Athens in legal sense, to do one a personal 

outrage, to beat and insult, ravish, and the like, (cf. u/3pis II. 2), Lys. 
142. 12., 169. 36, Dem. 516. 6 sq., etc. ; yvvaiK(s Kat TraiS(s v0pi(vVTai 
Thuc. 8. 74 ; vlipiadfjvai fi'ia Plat. Legg. 874 C ; rds yvd9ovs iijipia piivrj 
mauled on the cheeks, Ar. Thesm. 903 ; iPpi^u^Kvos diroOvriaKd he dies 
of ill-treatment, Xen. An 3. I, 13 ; — and of acts, rd iPpiajXiva outrages, 
Lys. 97. 6 ; opp. to aiKiai (cf. v0pis II. 3), Ar. Fr. 27 ; vl3p'ia6ai to be 
mutilated, of eunuchs, Xen. Cyr. 5. 4, 35. 4. pf. part, pass,, of 

things, arrogant, ostentatious, 07]p.(i' (^cuv vPpicrpi(va Eur. Phoen. 1112 ; 
aroXr) ovSev rt vl3pi(jfi(vrj Xen. Cyr. 2.4, 5. — Cf. iiPpis throughout. 
vppiKus, Adv. insolently, Jo. Chrys. 

vjBpio-TrdGecu, to suffer outrageous treatment, like SdvoiraOiw, Walz 
Rhett. 3. 181, Byz. 

\jppis [i'], y, gen. (cus (Ar. Lys. 425), (os (Id. Thesm. 465, PI. I044, 
Eubul. Haw. 1. 9), Ep. tos. (Commonly referred to the same Root as 
tinep, cf. vTT(pr}<pavos, vn(p<piaXos ; but there are difficulties in this, v. 
Curt. p. 528). Waw/oH i//o/f«<:e, arising from the pride of strength or 
from passion, wantonness, wanton insolence, often in Od., mostly of the 
suitors, ixvijarripaiv, Twv vHpis T( 0'irj re aihrjpeov ovpavov iKd 15.329., 
17. 565 ; nvTjOTfjpes viT(p0iov v0piv exfvres 1. 368., 4. 321 ; Xir/v yap 
drdaOaXov vfipiv exovaiv 16. 86 ; u/3pfi ei^at 14. 262., 17. 431 ; Oeot . . 
dvdpujnwv vjipiv re Kat evvofxiyv e<popwvres ,17. 487 ; SIkij inrep vfipios 
'ioxd Hes. Op. 215, cf. Archil. 79 ; joined with bXiyuipirj, Hdt. I. 106 ; 
Zvaae^'ias piev vffpis rtKos Aesch. Eum. 534 ; — acc. to Plato, v0pts is 
(TTiOvfilas dp^darjs iv ijniv 77 apxy, Phaedr. 238 A; hence in the Poets often 
joined with Kopos (v. Kopos A. fin.) : — as an attribute of actions, dp' oix 
v0pts rdS ; Soph. O. C. 883; tout' ovx vBpis ear'i ; Ar. Nub. 1299, 
Ran. 21, PI. 886 ; v0pis rdb' ear'i, Kpelaaw Saifiuvaiv dvai 6eXdv Eur. 
Hipp. 474 : — vppei in wantonness or insolence. Soph. El. 881 ; etp' vPpei 
Eur. Or, 1581, Dem. 526. 19, etc.; 81' v0piv Id. 527. 26; Sid ryv 
V. Xen. Hell. 2. 2, 10; (Is v0piv Plut. Alcib. 37, etc. 2. esp. of 

rank lust, lewdness, opp. to (7oj<ppoavvij, Theogn. 379i Xen. 3. 
of over-fed horses, riotousness, restiveness, Hdt. I. 189; vjSpis opOla 
KvwhdXojv Pind. P. 10. 55, cf. N. I. 75 (v. vPpt^cu l). 4. oiVou 

iiSpis its fermentation, cited from Ael. II. = vppiana, a piece 

of wanton violence, despiteful treatment, an outrage (though it is 
often difficult to separate this concrete sense from the abstract), II. i. 
203, 214 ; vBpiv rtaat Od. 24. 352 ; sometimes like v0p't(w, foil, by a 
Prep., "Hpas nyrep' els epifjv v0pis her outrage towards.. , Eur. Bacch. 
9; y icar' ' Apyeiovs v. Soph. Fr. 337; y vpos rovs STj/iuras v. Hdn. 2. 
4; also c. gen. objecti, i'. rtvus towards him. Id. i. 8. etc.: — in pi. 
ivanton acts, outrages, Hes. Op. 145, Xenophan. l. 17, Eur. Bacch. 247, 

H. F. 741, Xen., etc. : — for iiPpiv v0pl(dv, cf. v0p'i^(u II. 2. 2, an 
outrage on the person, esp, violation, rape. Pind. P. 2. 52, Lys. 92, 4, etc, ; 
■naihaiv v0pds Kat yvvai/cwv Isocr. 64 D, cf. 89 A ; ryv ij. rtjv eis to 
eavrov au)p.a Aeschin. 16. 25 ; ii0piv rov awparos TrcnpaKws Id. 26.41 ; 
so, viwpdaKdv TO (TWfjia (<p' v0pd Id. 5. 5; yvvaticas devp yyaytv e<p' 
v0pd Dem. 440. 7 ; yvvaiKwv i)0peis rj ds avrovs rj (Is vieis Arist. Rhet. 

I. 12, 35. 3. at Athens the vufios v0p«i)S (Dem. 525. 14) was very 
important, and comprehended all the more serious injuries done to the 
person: Xhepiblic ypa<pT)v0p(ais was brought to punish all injuries resulting 
from malicious assault {v0pis hi alaxpovpytas): in the latter case it applied 
to the same cases as the private Sucij aiKias (v. alKia) : it was ri/xijrus 
(v. sub voc), and the penalty might be death : it was tried before the 
Thesmothetae, Isocr. 396 A, Aeschin. 3. 14, Dem. 976. II., 1 102. 18 : one 
of the most notable cases on record is Demosthenes' prosecution of Meidias, 
see the Law there quoted, 529. 15 : cf. Att. Process pp. 319 sq., 548 sq.. 
Diet, of Antiqq. III. used of a loss by sea, Pind. (v. sub 
vavaiarovos). Act. Ap. 27. 21. 

E. as niasc. = i/3pi(TT77S, a violent, overbearing man, KaKwv ^(Ktypa 
Kat v0piv dvepa Hes, Op. 189. II. name of a Satyr, C. I. S398. 

■tPpts, I'Sos, T), a night bird of prey, perh. the long-eared owl, Strix bubo, 
Arist. H. A. 9. 12, 5. 

■uj3p[a8(i>. Dor. for v0p'i(aj. 

\jPpicr(jia, TO, a wanton or insolent act. an outrage, Lat. contumelia, Hdt. 
7. 160, Eur., etc. ; v0pi(Tp.a . . Is rovrovs dx^ '^^ Sapilaiv y(vuii(Vov 
Hdt. 3. 48 ; ToS' ij0pia/x' (s fjfids y^laaev xi0pi<yai Eur. Heracl. 18, cf. Xen. 
Ath. 3, 5 ; Td Tovrwv v0plafj.aTa els (/xe Dem. 540. 20 : cf. v0pi(,Q} 
II. 2. II. an object of insolence, v0piap.a BeaOai rivd=^v0pl(eiv, 

Eur. Or. 1038. III. the abstract for the concrete, rerpaoKeXes 

V0p. — rerp.v0ptarai, of the Centaurs, Id. H. F. 181. 

{iPpicTfjios, o, = foreg., v0pi^' vPpia/xovs ovk evaiatfiovs Aesch. Fr, 1 76. 

iPpicTTfos, a, ov, that may be insulted, Dem. 1271. 6. II. 
v0piareov one must insult, Greg. Naz. Iamb. 20. 27. 


{iPpi(TTT|p, Tipos, o, poet, for sq., Opp. C. I. 416 ; x<5^os Nona. D. 46. 5 ; 
vtipiarripii 'iajxlioi Anth. P. 7. 352 ; — vfipiaT-qpai is a v. 1. for vfipiaT^ai 
in II. 13. 633. 

■ufJpKr-rris, ov, 6, {vIBpl^ai) a violent, overbearing person, a tvanlon, 
licentious, insolent jnan, v^piarat . . rujv fiivos aitv draadaKov, ovbi 
SvvavTai cfuAoiriSos KopeaaaOat II. 13. 633 ; of the suitors (ct". vPpis), 
vPpiCTTat TE Kai dypioi oiSi SiKaiot iji (piAo^eivoi Od. 6. 120., 9. 1 75., 
13. 201; vBp. leal draadaXoi 24. 381; arpaTov v0pi<JTrjvMrjSajv Theogn. 
775 ; nepaai tpvaiv ^ovtcs vpp. Hdt. I. 89 ; avfipwv hvvaoTituv iraiSa 
vlipiarai Id. 2. 32 ; arparuv S-qpwv vfipiaT-qv, of the Centaurs, Soph. Tr. 
1096, cf. Andoc. 30. 41, Lys. 169. 32, etc. 2. esp., opp. to aw<ppaij', 
lustful, lewd, Ar. Nub. 1068, Xen. Cyr. 3. i, 21, etc. ; 6 eis otiovv vPp. 
Aeschin. 3. 24 ; v0p. vivlvs insolent tovizxds. .. , Anth. P. 9. 172. 3. 
of animals, wa^iton, restive, imrnly, ravpoi Eur. Bacch. 743 ; i'lriros Xen. 
Cyr. 7. 5, 62, cf. Plat. Phaedr. 254 C. 4. of natural forces, tifSpia- 

T7]s ave/xos Hes. Th. 307 ; vfipiaTTjv -noraixov ov ip(vdwvvp.ov Aesch. Pr. 
723, cf. Hdt. I. 189. 5. of things, otvos v(ip. Sia rrjv VfuTr/ra 

cited from Ael. Epist. ; /liXi 'Attikuv noiei vfip. [rov irXaKoiivTa] makes 
it proud, Archestr. ap. Ath. loi E ; vapBrjicas vlip., of the Bacchantes, 
Eur. Bacch. 113. — Cf iiPpiaros fin. 

vPpKJTiKos, 7}, 6v, given to wantonness, wanton, insolent, outrageous, 
of persons. Plat. Crat. 396 B, etc. ; of words, acts, etc., tiros Id. Phaedr. 
252 B; vfip. icai I3ap0apo? iinaToXri Aeschin. 87. fin.; v^p. 5idd«ns 
Arist. Rhet. 2. 8, 6 ; blip. dSii{Ti)j,aTa suck as proceed frojn wanton in- 
solence, lb. 2. 16, 4 ; v/SptaTiKO. Kal fiaviica. Xtydv Plat. Polit. 307 B; vl3p. 
Koi htivd. iraOfiv Deni. Iioi. 13 ; S Koi vjipiaTuewTarov avfipeliTjKe Id. 
218. 6; — TO v0pi(TTiii6v an insolent disposition, Xen. Mem. 3. 10, 5 : — 
TO. vl3p. a women's feast at Argos, Plut. 2. 245 E :— Adv. -kuis. Plat. 
Charm. 175 D, Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 33, etc. ; vjipLariKSis 5iaicei(T6ai irpos ti 
Lys. Fr. 31. 3 ; Comp. -wrepov, Dem. 610. I. 2. metaph., of vines, 
wanton, luxuriant, Theophr. C. P. 3. 15,4. II. of or relating 

to an outrage, dtrjyTjais Dion. H. de Dem. 11. 

SPpicTTis, iSos, 7, fem. of vl3pi<jTTit, E. M. 595. 38 ; but v. Lob. Phryn. 
256, Paral. 443. II. vjipis, E. M. 697. 56, Suid. 

■uPpiCTTO-SiKai, o(, abusers of law, i. e. corrupt jurymen, name of a 
Comedy by Eupolis. 

ijPpi-O"T0S, 7], ov, like v^piariKos, wanton, insolent, outrageous, ipyov 
Pherecr. Incert. 23 ; vlip. xpfiiia (sc. t] yvvrj) Plat. Com. Xleicr. 2 : — hence 
the Comp. vtipidTOTepos Hdt. 3. 81 (v. 1. vfipioTiKWTfpos), Xen. Cyr. 5. 5, 
41, Plat. Legg. 641 C ; Sup. vfipiaTOTaros, Ar. Vesp. 1294, Xen. An. 5. 8, 
22, Mem. I. 2, 12, Plat. Legg. 808 D. — It must be observed that the old 
Gramm. agree in writing the word proparox. v^piOTOs (not as a verbal, 
vPpKTTos) ; and Lob. Paral. 40 regards v(ipiaTos itself as properly a 
Superl. (from v0pii), as ixdiaros (from f x^or), etc. ; in which case 
vppiaToTipos, -oTOTos would havc to be regarded as doubled forms of 
comparison, like fAaxtCT-oTepos. 

■uPpio-Tpia, ^, fem. of h^pidT-qp, Lxx (Jerem. 27. 31). 

v^ui^a., TO, (as if from vpoai) =vl3os, a hump, Hipp. Art. 808, al. 

vPcdo-is, ecus, fj, a making humpbacked, Hipp. Art. 816, al., Schol. 
Theocr. 5. 43. 

■UYeia, Tj, late form for vyUia. Polyb. 32. 14, 12, Plut., etc. ; often in 
non-Att. Inscrr.,'Ao-KA7;7r(a>«at'T7e(aC. I. 2046, 2390, al. : — Ion. iiyiii), 
Procl. h. Sol. 22. 44, Anth. P. append. 153 : — never in Att., Piers. Moer. 
p. 380, Pors. Or. 229, Lob. Paral. 28. 

iiyeiSiov, TO, name of an ointment, Galen. 

vyia^io, fut. dffo), (vyirjs) to make sound or healthy, heal, cure, Arist. 
Pol. 3. 16, 7, Top. I. 3, Tim. Locr. 104 D: — Pass, to become healthy, 
get well, Hipp. Aph. i 256, Arist. Rhet. 2. 19, I, An. Post. I. 13, 9, Phys. 

5- 5' 6 ' vyiaaOus tov rpavfxaTos Anon. ap. Suid. 

■UYiaCvoj, fut. avu> Hipp. 380. 30. Xen., etc. : aor. vyldva Dem. 1256. 5, 
Ion. vyirjva Hipp. : — Pass., aor. vyidiOrjv Hipp. 3. 43., etc. [y, but v in 
augmented tenses. Com. Anon. 327.] To be sound, healthy or in 
health, Lat. bene valere, Scol. 13 (ap. Bgk. p. 874), Hdt. I. 153, Hipp. 
567. 13, Ar. Av. 605 ; opp. to voaiiv, Ka/Mveiv, Plat. Gorg. 495 E, 
505 A; vyiavas nai aaOds Dem. 1256. 5; part. vyiaLvwv, = hyi-qs, 
Swdfievos, Lys. 169. 25; vyiaivovrts ucpOaKjxoi Xen. Oec. 10, 6: — of 
things, iiyia'ivwv kol Tfrayfiivos ^ios healthy, Plut. 2. 5 A, cf 43 B ; 
oxjja Knd Kai vy. lb. 660 F : — also, generally, to be in a certain state of 
health, vy. voarjpoTfpov and vymvoTipov Hipp. Aph. 1256. 2. to 

be sound of mind, Theogn. 255, Ar. Nub. 1 275, Av. 1 2 14, Plat., etc. ; in 
full, TU? ipptvas vy. Hdt. 3. 33. 3. of soundness in political or 

religious opinion, to vytaivov ttjs 'EWdSos Id. 7. 157 ; ot vyialvovTes, 
opp. to turbulent agitators, Polyb. 28. 15, 12 ; vyiaivovaa dpiaTOKparla 
Plut. Dio 12; vy. vepl tovs Otoiis Su^ai Id., etc. 4. vylaive, like 

Xaipe, a common form of taking lezve, farewell, Lat. vale, Ar. Ran. 165, 
Eccl. 477 ; often on tombstones, C. I. 3706, 5179, al. ; — but av S' vylaive 
fioi salutation at meeting, Achae. ap. Luc. Laps, in Salut. 6. II. 
Causal, = u-ytafoi, Dicaearch. p. 30 Huds. : — Pass., Hipp. (v. supr.), cf. 
i^vyialvoj. 

VYiavais, t), restoration to health, opp. to vocravais, Arist. Phys. 5. 4, 

6- ' 5- 5' 3-' .5- 6, 5, Metaph. 10. 1 2, 5, Eth. E. 2. 1, 5 (with v. L vyiaais). 
■u-yiavTos, 17, vv, = vyiaar6s, Arist. Phys. 5. I, 2. 

vyLaayLO,, to, a cure, A. B. 364. 
■U7iao-TT|piov, TO, a hospital. Gloss. 

■{lYiao-TiKos, TI, ov, capable of restoring health, curative, Arist. Phys. 8. 
5, 14, de An. 2. 2, 14. 

vyia.cno%, t], dv, verb. Adj. of vyia^<a, capable of restoration to health, 
cttrable, Arist. Phys. 8. 14, Gael. 4. 3, 7. 

TYidTTjs [a], DV, o, Health- giver, a name of Dionysus, Ath. 36 B, Eust. 
1624. 37. 


— vypa'C^u). 1595 

■uYieia [y], fi, and sometimes In Att. vytda, Ar. Av. 604, 731, 
Menand. Monost. 522 ; (an Ion. form in rj is rejected by Dind. de 
Dial. Hdt. xi) : in late and incorrect writers vyeid, q. v. : written vyUa 
in C. I. 2557 B. 24, and the metre requires this form in Aesch. Ag. 
looi : (iiyirjs): — health, sotindness of body, Lat. salus, Hdt. 2. 77> 
Simon. 116, Pind. P. 3. 128, and Att.; 117. «ai vovs dyaOd tu> Pioj 5vo 
Menand. Monost. 519, cf. Philem. Incert. 68: — pi. vyieiai, healthy states 
or conditions. Plat. Prot. 354 B, Rep. 618 B, Tim. 87 C, Arist. H. A. 8. 
18, I. 2. of the mind, v. <ppevwv a healthy state of mind, sound- 

ness of mind, Aesch. Eum. 535 ; f/ -ntpl to aSj^a Kai rfjv ifvxv'' vyUia 
Isocr. 234 B. II. a kind of cake used at sacrifices, Ath. 115 A, 

Phot., etc. III. a medicine, Alex. Trail., etc. : — generally, a 

cure, v-nvos hi irdaTjs ioTiv vy. vuaov Menand. Monost. 522. 

B. '^yliy.a., 7), personified, Hygeia, the goddess of health, Hipp. I. 
2, Ariphron ap. Lyr. Bgk. p. 841, Paus. I. 23, 4, etc. : — the last cup was 
drunk to her, fifTaviiTTpiSa TTjs Tyidas mvtiv Antiph. MtjA. i , cf. Callias 
KvkK. 3. 

vyieivos [£>], 77, vv, (1171771) good for the health, wholesome, sound, 
healthy, Hipp. Aph. 1247 ; x^'P'O'' "7- « healthy country, Xen. Cyr. I. 
6, 16, cf. Plat. Rep. 401 C; of food, wholesome, Xen. Mem. i. 6, 5, 
Plat., etc.; cn'ia vyiiivdraTa Isocr. 12 A rd vyidvd vy'ifiav ifunouL 
Plat. Rep. 444 C, etc. ; vSaip tiy. Id. Phileb. 61 C — of or relating to 
health, tc'xi'i?, npayfiaTeta, etc., Galen., cf Arist. Metaph. 3. 2, I., 10. 3, 
3- 2. of persons, healthy, sound, Lat. sanus, irdw vy. <pvaei Plat. 

Rep. 408 E, cf. A ; vy. awyua. Id. Legg. 728 E ; /3i'os lb. 733 E, etc. ; to 
vy. health, opp. to to voofpov, Arist. Rhet. I. 2, I. II. Adv., 

vyifivuis tx(iv, = vyiaivtiv. Plat. Rep. 407 C, 571 D: vy. <f>(peiv ri 
witliout injury to health, Hipp. Art. 807 ; vy. -ncitiv ti from regard 
to health. Plat. Gorg. 522 A; I3adi(etv Arist. Eth. N. 5. I, 4: — Comp. 
vyitivoTtpais and -pov, Xen. Lac. 2, 5, Mem. 3. 13, 2 ; Sup. -uTaTa, 
lb- 4- 7. 9- 

vyicis [C], eaaa, fv, Boeot. for tiyi-qs, vy'uvTa 6\!3ov Pind. 0. 5. 53. 

■uYiTlpos [i3], a, uv, (vyiTjs) good for the health, wholesome, aKos Pmd. 
N. 3. 29. II. of persons, healthy, hearty, sound, Lat. sanus, 

opp. to vocrepus, Hipp. Aer. 2S2 ; vyirjpoTaToi Hdt. 4. 187 : — in 2. 77 
vyi-qpiuTaTos (from a form vyirjpTjs) is the Ms. reading, but v. A. B. 
115. 7; Littre reads vyirjp-qs in Hipp. Aer. 286). Adv. -pis. Id. 
Epid. I. 942. 

vViTis [0], cs, gen. eos : dat. vyiei: ace. Ion. fi7i€a Hdt. I. 8, etc., Att. 
vyid Thuc. 3. 34, Plat., Xen., Hellenic V7177 (Thom. M. 365, Moer. 375), 
a form which is found in Mss. of Plato, as Phaedo 89 D, Legg. 875 E, 
Ep. Gr. 804 : — dual 1171^, Plat. Tim. 88 B : — neut. pi. vytd (Thorn. M. 
1. c), but vyi^ in Plat. Legg. 684 C, 735 B : gen. vyiwv lb. C : — Comp. 
and Sup. vyUoTfpos, -otus, Epich. ap. Ath. 59 C, Plat. ; but an irreg. 
form vyiwT€pos in Sophron ap. E. M. 774. 41. (From y'TF (with 1 
added in Gr.) come also iy-'ieia, vy-trjpos, vy-ialvai, iy-id^co ; cf. Skt. 
ug-ras {validus) ; Zd. vaz (roboro) ; Lat. veg-eo (excito), veg-etus, 
vig-eo, vig-or, vig-il; Lith. ug-is {increnietiium) ; and from a lengthd. 
form aug or 6g, Skt. 6(j-as (vigor) ; Lat. aug-eo ; Lith. dug-u (crescere) ; 
Goth, auk-an {av^eiv) : — These Roots must be akin to y'/^EH, d-i^-ai, 
av^-dvoj, etc.) Sound, healthy, hearty, sound in body, Lat. sanus, 
vyiea aTroSt^ai or iroieiv Tiva to restore him to health, make him sound, 
Hdt. 3. 130, 133; 1171^ aih/xaTa drrepyd^eadai Plat. Legg. 684 C; to 
vyiis TOV (Tw/xaTOs, opp. to to voffovv. Id. Symp. 186 B ; V7i^s to drjy/jia 
cured of the bite, Xen. Mem. I. 3, 13: — Proverb., vyitOTtpos ko\o- 
KvvTas or ojjLcpaKos ' sound as a bell,' Epich. 1. c. Phot. ; so, vyiioTipos 
KpoTuvos or KpoToivos Menand. Ao«-p. I, cf. Strab. 262. 2. of one's 
case or condition, aius Kai 1/7(775 safe and sound, Hdt. 4. 76, Thuc. 3. 34, 
and Plat. 3. of things, safe and sound, in good case, of the Hermae, 
Lys. 104. 16 ; of ships, Thuc. 8. 107 ; Koafios Xen. Mem. 4. 3, 13 ; to 
k5a(pos Kai o'l to^x"' Arist. Mirab. 123. II. sound in mind, 

sound-minded, Simon. 9 (12). 11, Plat., etc. ; <ppivis vyitis Eur. Bacch. 
948 ; iucrwep vy. tis Plat. Rep. 372 E ; fjOos lb. 409 D, etc. ; vyKOTaTrj 
^vxv Id. Gorg. 526 D. 2. of words, opinions, and the like, sound, 

wholesome, wise, vy. fivOos IL 8. 524 (the only place where any of this 
family of words occur in Horn.) ; V7. Sofai Plat. Rep. 584 E; ci' ti 67161 
Siacooi/i'Tai Thuc. 4. 22, cf. Plat. "Theaet. 194 B. 3. mostly with 

a negat., A070S oux 67. Hdt. 1.8; ov5\v vy. fiovXevfia Id. 6. 100; so in 
Att., 01 iiTjSev vyiis fir]5' e\ev9epov cppovuiv Soph. Ph. 1006, cf Eur.Andr. 
448 ; ovSlv vy. SiavoeiaOai Thuc. 3. 75 ; ovhlv ty. Xiyeiv Eur. Phoen. 
201, Ar. Thesm. 636, cf PI. 274, etc. ; <pepeiv, daKfiv, Id. Ach. 956, 
PI. 50 ; ovSlv vy. ovS' dATjOes ex"" Plat. Phaedo 69 B : — also of persons, 
Tas ovdfv vyies Ar. Thesm. 394 ; iTai'oCp7oi', d5i«oi', vyihs ixTjSt tV Id. 
PI. 37 • — '''so ^- ^d'. ouS' T^v dp' vy. ov5(V ifiTTvpov <p\oy6i there is nothing 
sound or good in it, Eur. Hel. 746 ; <p€v " dis oiStv dT6x>'tt's vy. icTiv 
ouSeVos Ar. PI. 362, cf 870, Plat. Phaedo 90 C, Gorg. 524E, Rep. 584 A, 
etc. ; so, vy. ovSiv eTt XiyajTwv opy'iaiv Eur. Bacch. 262, cf. C3'cl. 259 ; 
67r' oiitivi iiyifi ovh' dATjStrPlat. Rep. 603 B, cf. Phaedr. 242 E, Lys. 1 14. 
3-- III. Adv., iytis <p$fyyia9ai to ring sound and clear, opp. 

to aaOpov, Plat. Theaet. 179 D. 2. in reg. form hyiws, healthily, 

Sidyeiv Ath. 46 F : — soundly, Kp'ivtiv, (piKoao<piiv Plat. Rep. 409 A, 619 
D ; TroAiTciJf o'Sai Dem. 325. 17. 

vyio-jliiYia, 77, sound, healthy combination, Schol. Aesch. Pers. 540. 

viYio-iroieu), to make soimd, heal, Diod. Excerpt. 1^21. 12, lo. Chrys. 

VYio-TTOvs, 6, Tj, Trow, TO, sound of foot, Hes\-ch. s. v. dpTiirovs. 

vy\.d-n\%, 77TOS, T], soundness ; rectitude, Sext. Emp. M. S. ilS. 

iiYioo), = 6710^0), Hipp. Vet. Med. 11, Eccl. 

vYiojo-is, ecus, Tj, a healing, curing, Byz. 

iJYP<i. 77, V. sub iypus I. 2. 

vypa^ta, fut. daoj, (vypos) to be wet or moist, Hipp. 517. 53. 


1596 

vypaivd}, fut. avw, (£i7p(js) to wet, Xen. Cyn. 5, 3 : of a river, to water 
a country, Eur. Tro. 230, He!. 3 ; P\€<papov vyft. SaKpvmv lb. 673 ; 
TTTj-yals ovx vypaivovoi iroSas Id. Fr. 368 : — Pass, of water, to collect in 
pools, and of solids to be liquefied, Arist. Meteor. 4. 6, I ; opp. to ^rjpa'i- 
veaOai, Id. P. A. 2. 7, 19, H. A. 5. 32, 3, etc. ; to vypai'div vSojp water 
which is liquid. Plat. Tim. 51 B. 2. to relax the bowels, Hipp. 

Aph. 1247 ; and Pass., of the bowels, to be relaxed, open, Ibid. 1245. 

vYpn-vcus, 17, a wetting, watering, cited by Galen, from Arist. (where 
iypoTrjS is in our text), Achmes Onir. 188. 

■u^YpavTiKos, 17, ov,fit for wetVmg or moistening, rys t^eajs Diphil. Siphn. 
ap. Ath. 59 B, cf. Clem. Al. 215. 

iiypacria, i], {vypa(oj) wetness, moisture, liquid substance, ev rSi awfiari 
Arist. H. A. 5. 31, 3, G. A. I. 20, I, al.; Ste^oSovs .. , 5i' wv TTjV vyp. 
kichi^^Tai Alex. Af;3. 5. 10. 

ijYpacr(j,a, to, =foreg., Hipp. Art. 803, cf. 268. 23. 
■u-yp-ep-irXacrTpov, to, a moist plaster, Plin. 34. 36. 
i)7pT]5<ov, ovos, Tj, = vyp6Tr]s, Hipp. 598. 22. 

■uYpo-PaTsco, to move in the water, move softly, fiowingly, prob. 1. Anth. 
P. 9. 709 ; V. Jacobs p. 261. 

•UYpo-jjaTiKos, 17, 6v, going in the wet, Ath. 99 B. 

■UYpo-Pa(i)Tls, es, dipped in the wet, wetted. Nonn. D. 8. 142., 23. 183. 

VYp6-Pi.os, ov, living in the wet : living on or by the water, as a fisher- 
man, Nonn, D. 13. 75, etc. 

■uYpo-p6\os, ov,wet-strihing, moistening, arayuvas Eur. Fr. 836. 3. 

{lYpo-YsXids, a)v, softly laughing, A. B. 67. 

■uYpo-Yovos, ov, produced iti the wet or in water, Nonn. D. 14. 145. 
■UYpo-SiaiTOS, ov,=:vypuj3ios. Byz. 
■uYpo-9fpnos, ov, with moist heat, Byz. 

t)Ypo-0T)piKT| (sc. Te'^f?;), ri, water-hunting, \. e. fishing. Poll. 1.97- 
■uYpo-KeXevQos, ov, having its path in the luater, Ix^vi Maxim, tt. 

KaTapx- 62. II. leaving a moist trail, KOxX'ias Poeta ap. Ath. 

63 B ; and so, perh., metaph., vt<piKai Orph. H. 20. 3, etc. 
■UYpo-K€<|)a\os, ov, suffering from water in the head, Arist. Probl. 

I. l6, 2. 

xiYpo-KTiXif), Tj, = vhpoK-q\r), for which it i.s v. 1. in Poll. 4. 203. 

■UYpo-KoiXios, ov, having moist or loose fceces, Arist. H. A. 9. 50, 12. 

vYpo-KoXXotrpia, TO., — KoWovpia (or icokKvpio.) iiypa, Oribas. 

ijYPO-k6|j.os, ov, fostering with water, richin water. Or, Sib. 14. 139. 

■uYP°"Xd|cvTOS, ov, scooped out by water, cited from Philes. de Anim. 

{iYpo-|xavf|S, «, madly fond of the water, Nonn. D. 43. 284. 

■UYpo-jifSuv, b, lord of the water, like itovTOjj.klaiv, Nonn. D. 31. 57. 

■UYpo-fieXeia, ij, si/^^/^ness 0/ //raft, Adamant. Physiogn. 2. 1 1. 

■uYpo-p.tXir|S, «, with supple, soft limbs, Xen. Cyn. 5. 13, Poll. 4. 96. 

•UYpo-p-fTMiros, ov. with soft smooth brow, Anth. P. 5. 36. 

■UYpo-jAoOos, ov, fighting in the water, Nonn. D. 39. 88, etc. 

vyp6-y,vpov , to, for vypbv /ivpov, liquid ointment, Aiit. 

■uYpo-vonos, ov, walliing the water, Nonn. D. 3. 37. 

■uYpo-voos, 01', contr. -vovs, ovv, of soft, weak mind,Vo\\.6. 1 26. 

■UYpo-TTaYTlS, h. {■nriyvvij.i) viith frozen water. Nonn. D. 8. 92. II. 
of watery, flaccid consistency, as opp. to aicArjpuaapKos, Xenocr. Aquat. 
33, Galen. 

{jYpo-TTLcrtTOV, TO, for vypa maaa, liquid pitch, Schol. Nic. Al. 116; 
CiYpoTrio-cra, /?, Geop. 18. 8, 2, Galen., etc. 

vYpo-TrXoos, ov, contr. --irXovs, ovv, sailing through the water, TzetT,. 

VYpo-iToios, ov , producing moisture, <pujs Plut. 2. 367 D ; icapwus Porph. 
ap. Eus. P. E. 113 A. 

vYpo-iTopeuTOS, ov, = vypoKeKevBos , Orph. H. 81. I. 

•uYpo-TToptu, to go through the water, ot ships, Anth. Plan. 221. 

•UYpo-iropos, ov.=vypotce\tv9o's. Nonn. D. 10. 123, etc. 

■uYpop-poew, to be liquid or fluid, Arist. Probl. I. 33, 

■uYpos, a, (iv : Comp. vypuTepos Plat. Theaet. 162 B, Xen., etc. ; Sup. 
-OTOTOS Xen. Eq. 7, 7. (From come also vy-palvai, vy-pa^w ; 

cf. Skt. uli-shami {conspergo) ; Lat. uvidus, umor, umecto ; — the O. 
Norse vSk-r (umidus) points to another form vag.) Wet, moist, run- 
ning, fluid, opp. to ^rjpos, Horn., etc. ; vypbv tXawv, i. e. olive-oil, as 
opp. to fat or tallow, II. 23. 281, Od. 6. 79; vypbv iiSojp ru7ining water, 
4. 458 ; avipLoi vypbv aevTes winds blowing moist or rainy, as opp. 
to dry, parching, 5. 478., 19. 440, Hes. Op. 623, Th. 869; vyp. ahs, 
ire\ayos, etc., Pind. O. 7. 126, P. 4. 70, and Att. : — vypa vv^ a wet 
night, Plat. Criti. 1 12 A. 2. Tj vypa. Ion. vyprj, the moist, i.e. the 

sea, II. 14. 308, Od. I. 97, etc. (cf. Tpaipepo!) ; so, vypa ice\ev0a the 
watery ways, i.e. the sea, II. I. 312, Od. 3. 71 ; and vypa, alone, opp. 
to dndpcuv yata, II. 24. 34I, Od. 5. 45, cf. Ar. Vesp. 678. 3. to 

vypbv and ra vypa wet, moisture, Hdt. I. 142, and Hipp.; water, liquid, 
Hdt. 4. 172 ; yfj vypw (pvpadiiaa Plat. Theaet. 147 C ; i<p' vypols foi- 
ypa<ptTv to paint on a wet ground, Plut. 2. 759 C. 4. pi^Tpa vypa 

ical ^rjpa liquid and dry measure. Plat. Legg. 746 D ; tA vypa fxeTptlv 
liquids, C. I. 123. 10. 5. 6rjp€^ vypoi, water-3.n\mz\s, opp. to ire^o'i, 
Anth. P. 9. 18 ; ot opvi9es 01 vypoi Philostr. 776 ; v. aoiSos, of a frog, 
Anth. P. 6. 43. 6. of the bowels or fseces, loose, Hipp, Aph, 1 245, 

Arist, H. A. 9. 18, I, al. II. soft, plia/it, supple, lithe, wavtncr, 

Lat. mollis, opp. to aicXripis (stiff), of the eagle's back, Pind, P, i. 17, 
ubi V. Bockh ; of the limbs and body, vypais iv dyKaXais Eur. Fr. 935 ; 
iiypbs TO elSos, of 'Epcus, Plat. Symp. 196 A ; veuiT^pos ica] vypoT^pos Id. 
Theaet. 162 B; v. opxriUT-q? VoW. ^.6, Arist. P. A. 2. 9, 17 and 13 ; vypa 
tX^"' ffice\r], of a horse, Xen. Eq. 1,6 ; of a horse's neck. Id. Cyn. 4, 
I ; so of colts, yovaTa vypais KafiiTTeiv, vypws tois aKiXicn xpvi^Sai (cf. 
Virgil's mollia crura reponit, G, 3, 76), Id. Eq. I, 6., 10, 15 ; of the hare. 
Id. Cyn. 5, 31 ; of the jackal, v. imi icai irrjSa iruppoj Arist. H. A. 6. 35, 
3; also of other things, v. d/cavSos (Virg. mollis acanthus), Theocr, I. 


55 ; Kipas v., of a bow, Id, 25, 206 ; v. Xaybves, xoXd5(s Xen, Cyn, 4, 

I, Babr. I. 10 : — vypbs lataOat to lie in an easy position, opp. to being 
stretched or stiff, Hipp. Progn. 37 ; vypbv x^'''^"'-'^'^'^ aeavTov Ar. Vesp. 
1213 ; K€pas vypov of a bow, Theocr. 25. 206; iiypoTtpav .. tivai T-qv 
Kivrjaiv Arist. P. A, 3. 9, 13. 2. languid, feeble, of one dying, es 
vypbv dyKuiva [Aa/3u;i/] Soph. Ant. 1236; Ka-mO^ls vypdv x^P"- 
Phoen. 1439; so perhaps, vypbv Se'os Archil. 69 : cf. vypoTijs II. 2. 3. 
of substance, flaccid, flabby, crdpnes Arist. H. A. 8. 13, 2., 8. 21, 4, 
al. b. torfer, r€OTTO( Ael. N. A. 7. 9 ; ;3pt^os Nonn, D. I. 4. 4. 
moist with wine, tipsy, vyp-qv T-qv ipvxrjv c'xcti' Heraclit. ap. Stob. t. 5. 
120; 77 Siavoia V. ytyevr^ixtvri Plut. 2. 713 A; olvo0aprjs .. vypbv 
de'iSaiv, ov /xdKa vr]<pa\iov Opp. H. 2. 412. 5. of the eyes, swim- 
ming, melting, languishing (to represent which, Aphrodite's statues 
have the lower eyelid drawn up a little over the eye, Winckelm, Ges- 
chichte d. Kunst. 4. p. 202, Muller Archciol. d. K. § 329. 5), h. fiAefxfia 
Anacreont. 28. 21 ; vypa SepKo/j.(voi<Tiv iv bn/xaaiv Anth. P. 7. 27; iw' 
bnp.aaLV vypa SfSopKws Id. Plan. 306 ; tujv b(p6aXiiwv Tb v. apta tS 
tpaihpo) Luc. Imag. 6; vypuis HKitttiv Philostr. Epist.: — also, vypbs irbOos 
a languishing, longing desire, h, Horn. 18, 33; vyporaTa Kai TrivBina 
/xeAai5eiV App, Civ. 106. 6. of language, smoothly flowing, Dion. 
H. de Dem, 20. 7. inetaph. of persons or their tempers, facile, 
soft-tempered, pliant, easy, vypus tis Kal SrjfioTt/cos Plut. Mar. 28 ;. v. 
«oAaf Id, 2, 51 B ; to Kifxcovos vypbv his easy temper, Id. Pericl. 5 : — 
also, vypbs e? ti, irpos ti easy to be inclined to .. , prone to . . , App. Civ. 
5, 8, Anon. ap. Suid. : v. tSi ytXo'io) Plut. Brut. 29. b. soft, dainty, 
luxurious, voluptuous. Id. 2. 751 A ; u. tipbs rijv dia'iTav Id. Sol. 3 ; so, 
/3(ou .. ,bv irdvTfs elwBaaiv bvo/xd^eiv vypbv Alex. Ilvpavv. 3; cf. vypbrrjs 

II. 4. 8. of a vowel, = Lat. anceps, Sext. Emp. M. 1. 100. III. 
Adv. vypws, V. supr. If. I and 5. 

{iYpo-a"aiTT)S, in Byz., a measure of liquids = c^o sextarii. 

■uYpo-crapKos, ov, of flabby flesh, Arist, H, A, 4, II, 12., 8, 21, 4. 

■fiYpo-o-KeX-ris, £5, with tender or supple legs, Liban. Epist. 585 B. 

•uYp6-cTTO(iOs, ov, of a sword, sharp-cutting, Theod. Prodr. 

•UYpoTT^s, 17T05, Dor. -oTas, otos, 77 : (117^0$) : — wetness, moisture, either 
in abstract or concrete sense, fluidity or a fluid, opp. to ^ripoTrjs, Hipp. 
Vet. Med. 17, Aph. 1248, Plat. Phileb. 32 A, Arist,, etc; in pL, Arist. 
G, A. 3, 10, 20, Meteor. I. 14, 17. TI. pliancy, suppleness, opp. 

to cyKX-qpoTtjs, Tuv dpOpcDv Hipp. Art. 7841 cf. Xen. An. 5. 8, 15 ; tou 
(Toi/iaTos, of serpents, Arist. G, A. I. 7, 3 ; of bears. Id, H. A. 8. 5, 3 : — ' 
so, of a f{3.me, flickering motion, lambency, Eur. Phoen. 1256. 2. 
languor, feebleness, tov (l<povs . . Si vyplnrjTa xf'pbs i^oXiaBbvTOS Plut. 
Cato Mi. 20. 3. metaph. of persons, softness of temper, easiness of 

disposition, ti. tov ijBovs Lycurg. 152, 12, Arist. Virt. et Vit. 5, 5 ; tfeais 
Plut. 2. 680 D ; so, vypoTrjS filov a voluptuous course of life, Cro-byl. 
'ATToAiTr. I ; cf. vypbs II. J. 

•uYpo-TOKos, ov, producing vioisture or water, Nonn. D. 23. 102.,- 
32- 295. ^ 

{lYpo-TpdxTlXos [a], ov, with pliant necli, cited from Arist. 
tiYpo-Tpo4)i.K6s, 77, bv, of or for aquatic animals. Plat. Polit. 264 D. 
vypovcrLa, q, wateriness, prob. f, 1. for vypaaia in Chalcid. ad Plat. 
Tim. fol. 36, 

i)Ypo-t})uvifis, is, of moist appearance, Galen. 8. 662. 

•GYp-64>9aX|a,os, ov, with moist eyes, o,pp. to a/iXijpbcpdaXj^os, Arist. P. 
A, 2. 2, 8,, 2, 13, fin. 

{iYp6-4>0oYYos Xdyvvos vyp. a narrow-necked bottle that gurgles when 
one pours from it, Anth. P. 6. 248. 

•uYp6-<))Xoios, ov, with moist, soft rind, Geop. 9. 16, 3. 

•0yp6-<}>olto5, ov, = vypoTTbpos, Lyc. 88, 

•UYpo-<|>6pi:]TOS, ov, borne by or on water, Nonn. D. 15. 373, etc. 

•wYpo-4'opos, ov, — v5po<pbpos, Maxim, tt. KaTapx- 283, 

•uYpo-(j)vi-f]S, is, (<pvrj) of wet, moist nature, Schol. Theocr. I. 47. Adv. 
-ws, Aristaen. I. I. 

•uYp6-x«ptros, ov, living both on land and in water, Manass. Chron. 
3933, etc. 

vypo-f^^vp-wv, ov, gen. ovos, pouring water, Manass. Chron. 1 50. 

■uYpo-X^TCov [r], wvos, b, Tj, in wet garment, Nonn. D. 23. 112, 311. 

vYpo-xp'os, oos, b, 77, with moist surface, Jo. Gaz. 

vYpo-xiiTos, ov, {xt<^) pouring ox poured forth wet, Nonn. D. 8. 275. 

vypvva, = vypaivo), for which it is prob. f. 1. in Cass. Probl. 

yiyp-Cims, iSos, y, with delicate face, Tzetz. Antehom. 118. 

vypi>(T<Tio, to make wet, moisten, Aesch. Ag. 1329. 

•uSdXeos, a, oi', (vbojp) watery: dropsical, Hipp. Prorrh. 84, Galen. 

vSapevcD, to make watery, dilute. Epiphan. 

vS,XpTis, is. gen. ios : (vScup) : — watery, Siaxuprj/xa Hipp. Progn. 40 ; 
KaTaptrjvia vSapiaT(pa Arist. H. A. 10. I, 16; ixS)pis lb. 7- 9. 2, 
etc. 2. mostly of wine, mixed with too much water, watery, 

washy, vhaprj 'vixtiv ffoi ; — iravTairacn jxiv ovv vSwp Pherecr. Kop. 4 ; 
ct. Hipp. Aer. 286, Xen. Lac. I, 3, Alex. Tit9. I, Tokktt. I ; leepavvvTai 
ov9' vSaph ovT dicparov Antiph. 'Aicovrt^. I. 4; v5. KvXiiaov Lyc, ap. 
Ath. 420 C : — Adv., oivos vSapSis (TvyK(Kpafj.ivos Moschio ; — v. Ktpvdcu 
fin. 3. metaph. washy, feeble, languid, vSapei (ralveiv (ptXoTrjTi 

Aesch. Ag. 798 ; (juXia Arist. Pol. 2. 4, 7 ; /^vSos Id, Poet. 26, 13 ; to 
vd. TOV (ppovTj/xaTos Clem. Al. 184. II. of colour, watery, pale 

gray, up.ua wpoffoTajv Arist. G. A. 5. I, 17. 

iiSapo-mcTTos, O!', of uncertain faith, Eccl. 

v8ap6s, d, bv, late form of vSap-fjS, introduced by the Copyists into 
correct writers. Lob. Pathol. 282. 
•uSdpoTTjs, TJTOS, Tj, watcrincss, Clem. Al. 169. 

{iSapwS-qs, (S. {dSos) of watery nature, Tbiroi Arist. Plant. 2. 6, 3 : the 
form iiSapoeCSTjs is prob. 1, for v5ep~ in Alex. Trail. II. 643. 


•6Sacri.-crTe"yTis, is, like vdaToaTeyrjS, water-proof, iriXo'; Aiith. P. 6. 90; 
cf. Lob. Phryn. 688. [i> in Anth. 1. c, metri grat.] 

•uSaTaivofxai, Med. to be dropsical, Hipp. 1008 G. II. the Act. 

in Galen. Lex. Hipp., of women, to have watery menses. 

vBaT-r\y6s, dv, drawing water, dvrip Call. Fr. 42, cf. Schol. Ar. 
Ran. 1332. ^ ^ ^ 

•uSaTTjpos, a, ov, (vSwp) of or for water, Kpairyaovs firjr o'wTjpovs fj.r)d' 
iSarrjpovs waterewers or pails, Aesch. (Fr. 96) as cited by Poll. 6. 23 ; 
but vSprjpovs Ti'tOovs Kal olvrjpovs in A. B. 115. 

■uSaTiKos, 17, 6v, — sq., arj/iuov Theophr. Sign. I. 17; Trc'pos Schol. Ar. 

viSaTivos, rj, ov, also os, ov: {vScup) : — of water, watery,wet, moist, Trvevfia, 
Xwpa Hipp. Aiir. 283, 289 (where Littre retains the Ms. reading iiha- 
Teivos); voToi Theophr. Vent. 57 (and to be restored for vdarios, lb. 7); 
Vf(pi\ai Id. Fr. 6. I and II ; vS. vapKcaaos that loves ike water, Anth. P. 
app. 120: — TO ii5. an eye-lotion, Galen. II. transparent like 

water, of thin, gauze-like Milesian garments, Kaipaifj-a Call. Fr. 295 ; v5. 
PpaKT) Theocr. 28. 11, — where others understand it sea-green; but cf. 
vharuets II. III. like vypvs II, pliant, supple, Ppax'iovfs Anth. 

P. 9.567, cf. Mehlhorn Anacr. 16. 9. [pSaTivos : but in dactylic verses 
v; and Matro ap. Ath. 136 C has vSarivos, which is in favour of the form 
uSareivos, v. supr.] 

■uSaTLOv, TO, Dim. of vSojp, a little water, rivulet, of the Ilissus, Plat. 
Phaedr. 229 A ; and in pi., lb. B, Arist. H. A. 8. 28, 13, al. II. 
small rain, Theophr. C. P. 2. 9, 9. 

viSaTis, iSos, Tj, a drop of water, Hesych., Phot. II. a watery 

vesicle, hydatid, Galen. III. a disease in the liver, Galen.; also 

in the heels of horses, Hippiatr. IV. a gem, Martian. Cap. 

■uSaTi.crp.6s, o, as from vBaTt^o}, the noise <f water in the body of a 
dropsical person, Cael. Aur. 

vSdTO-Soxos, ov, holding water, Suid., Byz. 

•uSuto-6i5tis, e's, like water, Arist. Color. 3. 1 3, Diog. L. 10. 106. II. 
TO vh. the aqueous humour, of the eye, Galen. 

•uSdToevs, d(:a(ja, otv (jjSwp) watery, like water, like vSaTuiSrjs, Anth. 
P. 9. 327, Dion. P. 782, Nonn., etc. II. transpare?it as water, thin, 
fine, icakv-nTprj Anth. P. 6. 270 ; cf. vSaTivos II. [0 in dactylic verses.] 

t)5aTO-9pcji.p.iuv, ov, nurtured and living in water, ixSvs Emped. 130 
[with V, in dact. verse.] 

{iSaTO-KXucTTOS, ov, washed with ivater only (without soap), Wyttenb. 
Plut. 2. 134 E. 

■oSaTO-XoxiTos, ov, washed in water, Manass. Chron. 417- -H-'H^wp, y, 
mother of waters, irrj-fii lb. 212. 

■uSiT6-p.iKT0.s, ov, mixed with water, Eccl. 

{iSaTO-irdYTis, t J, compact of water, of the firmament, Eccl. 

tiSdro-irXTil, (5, 77, beaten by the waters, &Kpa Opp. C. 2. 142, in poet, 
dat. ~iT\rjy(aiv [with v, in dact. verse.] 

■uSaToirocria, 77, a drinking of water, Hipp. 400. 38, Luc. Rh. Praec. 9. 

■uSdTOTroTco), to drink water, Luc. Icarom. 'j. 

■uSaTO-TTOTTis, o, a water-drinker, v. iSpoiroTTjs. 

■uSdTo-iTcoT«(o, poiit. for -TTOTcaj, Cratin. Incert. 107 ; cf. vOpoiraiTecu. 

■uSdTOp-poia, ?7, a flood of water, Byz. 

vSdTop-pirros, ov, flowing with water, Eust. 268. 29. 

'TSuTocnjSvT], T}, name of a Nereid, Call. Fr. 347 ; cf. ' KKoav^vt], and 
V. Lob. Pathol. 235. [0 in dact. verse.] 

vi8dT0-Tpe(j)Tis, f s, like idaTo6pejXfj.a>v, bred in water, growing in or by 
the water, aiyapot Od. 17. 208 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 577. 

viSdTo-Tpocjjos, ov, nourished by water : -<j)6pT]TOS, ov, borne on the 
water ; both in Manass. Chron. 192. 

■uSdTO-xXoos, ov, (x^oJ?) water-green, pale, v. sub u5aToxoA.os. 

{iSdTo-xoXos, ov, watery and bilious in colour, of excrements, Hipp. 
Epid. 3. 1096, cf. 73E, 127 A, 136E; V.Galen. 9. 295 (who mentions 
a V. 1. vSarox^^oa), Actuar. de Urin. I. 4 : cf. vSaruxpoos. 

viSdTO-xpoos, ov, pale as water, Hipp. 986 A, 1 1 lo G. 

{iSdTou, to make watery, Ruf. : — Pass, to be liquid, watery, Anth. P. 9. 
709. II. in Pass, also, to be dropsical, Hipp. 1 195 A. 

tiSdTcbSiis, fs, («?5os) like water, watery, ovpov Hipp. Progn. 40, cf. 
986 C ; opp. to a'iiJ.aTw5r]S, Arist. H. A. 7- 7, 3 ; dve/xos id. Id. Meteor. 
2. 6, 20 ; vS(pos vharahiOTipov lb. 3. 6, 2, etc. ; i/5. KpvaraWos, ot 
melting ice, wet, sloppy, Thuc. 3. 23. II. full of water, ipvWa 

Theophr. C. P. 2. 19, 2 ; cfaip'tov Id. H. P. 3. 7, 5. 2. dropsical, Hipp. 
1 195 A, Galen. 

{iSeicu, Ep. for vSiai. 

riSepaCvu, to have the dropsy, Hipp. 563. 41. 
{iSepiaais, eais, ^, = v5(pos, the dropsy, Hippiatr. 

•uSepiaco, to have the dropsy. Teles (?) ap. Stob. 509. II, Ael. N. A. 3. 
18., 14. 4, Galen. — A faulty form vScpd'-o is cited by Phot., etc., and 
occurs as v. 1. in Aristid. 2. 408, Poll. 4. 187 ; v. Lob. Phryn. 80. 

{iBepiKos, 77, 01', {vSepos) dropsical, SiaBtats Galen. : — as Subst., o v5. a 
dropsical patient, Ruf., Orib. 

■uSepo-eiS-fis, c's, of a dropsical nature, f. 1. {or vSapoeiSrjs, watery. 

■uScpoopai, Pass, to be watery, Hipp. 611. 45 : — but this form ought to 
mean to suffer from dropsy, and prob. vhapoofiai should be restored. 

ijSepos, o, (CScup) like vSpwip, the dropsy, Hipp. 543. 55., 544- 34' 
Arist. Eth. N. 7. 8, l, etc. ; vhipai voarjuari Id. Fr. 444. II. 
is. 6(5 d^i'Sa diabetes. Medic. ; cf. a form OSepo-Gs, o, which is cited from 
Hipp, by Erotian, but is not found in our text. 

■uBcpiSris, f?, contr. for i5epo€iS'^s, Galen., Oribas ll9Matth. 

vStoj [C], (vSrjs) to tell of, celebrate, a word first found in the Alexandr. 
Poets, Nic. Al. 47. 525, Call. Fr. 477 ; Ep. also iSfiw, Call. Jov. 76 : — 
Pass, to be told of to be called so and so, Ap. Rh. 2. 528., 4. 264, Arat, ^ 


— vSprjXo?. 1597 

257: — Suid. and Et. Gud. also quote the form vSfiv (from vow) ironi 
some Poet. 

i)St)S, ou, 6,- iroirjTTjs, cvvfris in Hesych., Theognost. Can. 19. 26: 
cf. vSurjs I. (With this late y'TA Curt, compares the Root of 

de/S-o), (loiS-os, aTjd-ujt' ; Skt. vad, vad-ami (Joquor), vad-as {sermo), 
vand-u (celebro) : — perh. avd-rj also is akin.) 
•uSveco, to nourish, Hesych., E. M.: Theognost. in Anecd. Oxon. 2. p. 19. 
27 cites vSco = Xiyaj. 
\jSvT)S, ov, o, = ei5ais, efXTrcipos (cf. vdrjs), Hesych. XX. = lyyovcs, 

ovvrputpos. Id. (perh. as Root of 'AKoa-vSvrj, 'TSaroff-vOvrj). 

liSvov, TO, an esculent fungus, prob. the truffle, Lat. tuber, Theophr. 
H. P. I. I, 1 1 (v. 1. oldvov)., I. 6, 5, Diosc. 2. i 75, Ath. 62 A sq. 

vSv6-4)vX\ov, TO, an herb said to grow over truffles and mark the spot 
where they are, Pamphil. ap. Ath. 62 D. 

{)5o-'y6VT]S, €S, sprung front the water, restored by Scaliger for vkoy- in 
Orph. Fr. 2. 36 ; v. Lob. Pathol. 443. [v in dact. verse.] 
iiSos, fos, TO, V. sub vSojp s. init. 

iiSpa, Ion. vi8pT], ti, (v. vScop) like vSpos, a hydra, water-serpent, of 
the Lernaean hydra, lies. Th. 313, Soph. Tr. 574, 836, 1094 ; v5pav 
Tt/xveiv, proverb, of labour in vain, because two heads sprung up for 
every one which was cut off. Plat. Rep. 426 E : — in pL, but still with 
reference to the Lernaean hydra, Eur. Heracl. 950, Phoen. 1136. II. 
name of a constellation, Arat. 444, etc. 
{iSpa-Yovos, ^, = vvfj.<pala, Apulei. 
ii5pdY"7ftov, TO, =vhpayuiyiov, Strab. 614. 

vZpayui-^id), to co?iduct or convey water, vScup iSpayajyetrat Strab. 614. 
vSpdyinyLa, fj, conveyance of water or liquids. Plat. Tim. 77 E ; cf. 
vdpela I. 3. II. = vSpayuiyiov, a water-course, Arist. P. A. 3. 5, 

9, Menand. Hist. ap. Joseph. A. J. 9. 14, 2. 
vSpdYwYLOv, TO, an aqueduct, C. I. 2172. 2., 3454. 
vop-dYUJYos, ov, bringing water, oeipuis Plut. 2. 366 A ; vi. tuttos full 
of ivater, Horapoll. : — u5p. <l>ap)iaKa diuretics, Galen. 10. 463. II. 
as Subst., iSp., u, a water-carrier, Artemid. 4. 74, Manetho I. 84. 2. 
a maker or manager of aqueducts, Lat. aquilex, Plut. 2. 914 B. b. an 
aqueduct, Lxx (4 Regg. 18. 17, Sirach. 24. 30). 3. in Hipp. 07ie who 
drinks much ivater, a dropsical person, I 240 C. 

viSpaivoj, {vSwp) to water, v. yf/v, of a river, Eur. Tro. 226 ; iSp. Ttva 
to waih, sprinkle with water. Id. I. T. 54: — Med. to wash oneself, 
bathe, iSprjvajXtvr] Od. 4. 750, 7,^9., 17- 48, 58 ; XovTpa. ihpavaadai xpot 
to pour water over one's body, Eur. El. 157. II. iSpalvav xoas 

TLVi to pour libations to . . , Id. I. T. 161. 

i)8p-aX€Tir]s, ov, 6, (JAe'oj) a water-mill, Strab. 556, ubi v. Casaub. : — ■ 
Hesych. also cites vBpaXeTia, rj, and in Gloss, we find irBpaXetrCa. 
vSpaXT|s, v, = v5pos, Hesych. 
vSp-aXnT), rj, salt water, Oribas. 53 Matth. 

vSpavos, o, otie who makes a purificatory offering, Hesych. : he also 
cites iiSpaVT), fi,=ro aKpaitpvts Kal KaOapuv. 

■uSpapYtjpi?ci>, to be like quicksilver, Tzetz. : — to become quicksilver. 
Anon, in Fabr. B. Gr. 8. 248. 

vSp-apYtipos, o, fluid silver, quicksilver, artificially prepared from cinna- 
bar-ore, Diosc. 5. 110: native quicksilver was called apyvpos x^tc^j, cf. 
Theophr. Lap. 60. 
vSp-dpTta^, o, a water-clock, like KXtxpvhpa, Simplic. ad Arist. Cael. 
vSpacTTiva, 77, wild hemp, Diosc. Noth. 3. 166. 
iiSp-atiX-qs, ov, o, one who plays the vSpavKii, Math. Vett. 180. 
ti8p-auXirio-Ls, 77, = vSpauAis, Simplic. ad Arist. Phys. p. 1 60. 
SSp-avXis, fois, 77, (av\(w) a hydraulic organ, invented by an Egyptian 
named Clesibius, Aristod, ap. Ath. 174 B ; described by Hedyl. ib. 497 D : 
also ijBpavXos, o, Schneid. Eel. Phys. 310. 97 ; hydraulus in Cicero : — so 
TO {i8pavXiKOV opyavov, Ath. 174 C. 

vSpeia, Tj, (vSpcvo!) a drawing water, fetching water, Thuc. 7.13, Plat. 
Legg. 844 B, Polyb., etc.: in pi,, Plat. Ax. 371 E. 2. a dis- 

tribution of water, watering, irrigation. Id. Legg. 761 C, Theophr. H. P. 

2. 6, 3 : — metaph., 77 tie rfjs Koi\'ias knl ras (pKelBas i. Plat. Tim. 
78 B, cf. 77 D. II. a watering-place, Plut. Them. 9. — Cf. 
iSpta fin. 

vSpeiov, Ion. {iBpTitov, to: (iSpevw): — a water-bucket, well-bucket, Hdt. 

3. 14, Ath. 360 F, etc. II. a water-tank, reservoir, Polyb. 34. 
2, 6, Strab. 37, 560. III. a water-clock. Math. Vett. 

iiSp-tXaiov, to, water mixed with oil, Plut. 2. 663 C, Diosc. 2. 10, Galen., 
etc. ; cf. x^TAoo/iai. 

v8p€vp.a, TO, a watering-place, a well, tank, Arr. Peripl. p. 14; 
mentioned in Egypt. Inscrr., C. I. (add.) 4716 d. 15, al., v. Franz, ad 
4713 c. 

ii8peiJS, CO)!, o, poiit. for vhptvrqs, Manetho 4. 251, v. Lob. Phryn. 316. 
tiBptvicrts, fo)?, Tj, =iSpei'a, irrigation, Theophr. C. P. 3. 9, 5. 
{i8pevTTis, ov, o, a drawer of water, waterer. Gloss. 
vBpeuTiKos, 77, ov, of or for watering, opyava Alex, Polvhist. ap. Eus. 
P. E. 432 B. 

vBpeviio, (vSwp) to draw, fitch or carry water, Od. lo. 105, Theogn. 
264; — commonly in Med. tu draw water for oneself, fetch ivater, l_KpT}vrj'\ 
o9tv v5p€vovTO TToXlrai Od. 7. 131, cf. 17. 206, Hdt. 7. 193, Eur. Tro. 
205 ; CScup avaatiaoavTas vhpevfaOai Thuc. 4. 97 ; Trapa Ttui' ytnuvaiv 
Plat. Legg. 844 B ; aTro TeXfidrcov iSp. at pLtKiTTai Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 
37 ; fut. idp^vaofievT] Luc. D. Mar. 6. i. II. to water, irrigate, 

Theophr. H. P. 2. 6, 3. 
i)8p-T]Y6s, o, a water-conduit, Hesych. 
ii8p"r)iov, TO, for iSpitov, Hdt. 

v8pi]X6s, 77, oi', iySwp) watery, moist, wet, Xfiixwvfs Od. 9. 133: 'Sa^os 
h. Ap. 41 ; ^6</)'?, \i/3c5es Aesch. Supp. 793, Pcrs. 613; Kpwaaoi, ara- 


1598 


vSpi]fxep[a 


y6v(s Eur. Cycl. 89, Supp. 206; — poet, word, used by Hipp. 1278. 
39. II. =iSpfi;Ti/foj, Philo I. 410. 

ti8pt)|ji.cpia, f/, distribution of water, Eccl. 

iiSpT|p6v, TO, a name of the plant 'ipivos, Diosc. Noth. 4. 29. 

■uSprjpos, a, 6v, vSaTTjpus, Poijta in Stob. 520. 32; v. vSarijpos. 

ii5pT)x6os, ov, = v5pox<JOS, Trwjxa Eur. Fr. 884: — o vhp., the sign 
Aquarius in the Zodiac, Plut. 2. 908 C. 

vSpia, fj. (vSwp) a wafer-pot. pitcher, urn. At. Vesp. 926, Eccl. 678, 
C. I. 2855. II, etc.; dyuiv .. vSpir/s Tre'pi (cf. d,u(pop'iTr]9), Ap. Rh. 4. 
1767: — proverb., kirt Ovpais tj)v vhpiav to break the pitcher at the 
door, = ' there's many a slip 'twixt cup and lip,' Arist, Rhet. I. 6, 
22. II. a vessel of any kind, a wine-pot, Ar. Fr. 1S3 : a pot of 

money. Id. Av. 602. 2. the balloting ur)i in the law-courts, Isocr. 

365 C ; vhp. x^^"^ Dem. 1155. 6, cf. Plut. T. Gracch. II. 3. a 

cinerary urn, Ar. Av. 601 (v.Schol.), Luc. Demosth. Enc. 29, Plut. Philop. 
21, etc. [1 in Ap. Rh. 1. c, where vSpdrjs is a v. 1.] 

iiSpids, T), of the water, 'TSpidSej Hv/ifat Anth. P. 6. 57., 9. 823. 

'u8pia-(|)6pos, ov, carrying a water-vessel, Ar. Eccl. 738, cf. Poll. 3. 55. 

■uSpiov, TO, Uim. of vSpia, Hipp. 49. 53, acc. to Erotian. 582 and Galen. ; 
but vhpTjiov is prob. to be restored. 

•uSpio-KT), 77, Dim. of vhpia, Ath. 438 F, Lxx (4 Regg. 2. 20). 

■u8po-j3a4>Tis, t?, dipped in water, like vypoPatpr/'i, Poll. 7. 56. 

{r5po-j36\os, ov, throwing water, watering, Spucroi C. I. 3763. 

■uSpo-'yapov, to, yapov prepared with water, cited from Ale.x. Trail. 

■f)Spo--ydcrTa)p, o, 77, with water in the belly, dropsical, Manetho I. 155. 

{i8po-YV(i|X(uv, ov. finding out water and digging wells, Geop. 2. lo, 6. 

•uSpo-YoviKos, 17, vv, of the production of water, arjfi^ta Geop. 2. 5, 16. 

vSpo-SoKos (or -Soxos), ov, receiving or containing water, Nonn. Jo. 
2. 36, Hesych. ; — vSpoSoKT), 17, a reservoir, Boiss. Anecd. 3.61. 

■u8po-Spop.os, ov, running in water, i. e. swimming. Orph. H. 23. 7. 

•0Spo-ei.8ir]S, fs, like water, %uatery, 'Srpvfj.wv Eur. Rhes. 353. 

■{i8p6eis, (craa, ev, fond of the water, Lat. aquaticus, hova^ Eur. Hel. 
349: — 'tbpoxxraa was a name of the island Tenos, Arist. Fr. 553. 

■uSpo-9if]KT|, ij, a reservoir of luater, cistern, Ath. 208 A. 

■uSpo-0T)pas, ov, 6, a fisherman. Eust. 574. 16. 

t)8po9T)pCa, ^, a hunting in tvater, Jiihery, Ael. N. A. I. 10, Philes 
de An. 83. 

■u8po0T]pLK6s, 17, 6v, of OX for fishing. Ael. N. A. 14. 24., 15. I. 

■{iSpo-K€\€u9os, ov, dub. 1. for vypoKiXevOo-;, Orph. H. 20. 3. 

•ti8po-K«4)d\ov, TO, water in the head, hydrocephalus, Galen. 

■{i8po-KT|\T), fj, water in the scrotum, hydrocele, Gilen. 

■ii8po-K-t)XiK6s, 17, ov, suffering from hydroceU, Galen., cf. Plin. N. H. 
30. 8. II. for curing hydrocele, Paul. Aeg. 6. 62. 

■uSpo-Kipvaoj, to mix with water, Tzetz. ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 630. 

i)Spo-Kipcro-KT)XT], -q, aneurysm of the vessels of the testicles, Galen. 

•fi5po-\aiTd9ov, TO, water-sorrel, Plin. N. H. 20. 21. 

■u8po-\6Yi.ov, TO, a water-clock, formed like wpoKoytov, Cleomed. 2. I, 
Ptol. : also uSpoXoYCiov, Ach. Tat. 

■u8po-p.avia, Tj, =v5poipu(i'ia, Epiphan. 

•{)Sp6-|j,avTLS, eaji, 6, jj, one who divines from water, a water-prophet, 
Strab. 762, Manetho 4. 212. 

•u8po-|ia(TT6VTi.KT| (sc. TfxvT]), Tj, the art of Seeking for water, Geop. 2. 6, 1. 

TSpo-p,€8ovcra, 17, Water-green, name of a frog in Batr. 19. 

■u8po-p,€Xa6pos, ov, dwelling in water, Ix^vfi Emped. 187. 

■uSp6-|i6\i, (Tos, TO, hydromel, a kind of mead, Sext. Emp. M. 6. 44, 
Diosc. 5. 17, Galen., etc. ; in older Greek fxekiKparov, v. Moer. 254. 

i)8po-p.€pia, 17, the distribution of water. Eccl. 

v5po-[xeTpiov, TO, a vessel for measuring hydrostatically, Theo in Ptol. 

■u3p6-pT|Xov, TO, a drink of water and iir]Kup.(\i, Diosc. 5. 30, Arteni.,etc. 

■uSpo-piyris, €S, mixed with water, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. I. I. 

■u8po-p,iiAT). fj, a water-mill. Gloss.; also vSponvXos, o, Hesych.: — on 
the form -(xvXiov, to, v. Ducang. 

•uSp-6|jL<J>aXos, ov, suffering from water in the umbilical region, Galen.: 
• — the disease was called {)8p6(x<|«i^ov, t6. 

■uSpo-vo|j.tO(jiai, Dep. to measure out water, Luc. Lexiph. 9. 

{)8po-TrapacrTa.Tai, 01, those who offered water instead of wine in the 
Eucharist, Aquarii, Eccl. 

vSpo--n-6iT€pi,, f 0?, TO, water-pepper. Polygonum hydropiper. Diosc. 2. 191, 
Galen.; — differing from ti8po-iriTrcpov, ru. fleabatie, Persicaria, Geop. 

•uSpo-TTOios, 6v, producing water, watery, Plut. 2. 939 E. 

•uSpo-TTopos, ov, = vypoTTopos through which luater passes, \apaSpai 
Noun. D. 2. 438 ; drjp Porph. ap. Eus. P. E. I45 B. 

•uSpo-TTocria, Ion. -ir^, 77. water-drinking, Hipp. Acut. 389, Xen. Cvr. 
I. 5, 12, Plat. Legg. 674 A, etc. ; v. sq. 

{iSpoiroTfco, to drink water, opp. to olvai xpyjirBai, Hdt. I. 71, Xen. 
Cyr. 6. 2, 26, Plat. Rep. 561 C, etc. — Acc. to the Gramm., tiSpjirioTtu 
is the more correct form. Lob. Phryn. 456. 

v8po-Tr6TT|S, ov, (5, (mvcu) a water-drinker, Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 29 : hence 
in Comic phrase for a thin-blooded, mean-spirited fellotv, Horace's aquae 
potor, Anth. P. 11. 20; so, vSaTovoTrji in Phr3'n. Com. Incert. 1 ; iiScup 
TTtvcuv Dem. 73. 3, cf. 355. 24, Ar. Eq, 349 ; vdcup Si -nlvwv ovSiv dv 
TtKoi croiphv Cratin. IIut. 6, cf. Aristopho UvO. I. 3, B.ito 'Ai'Sp. I. 9, al. 

iSpo-p68ivov, TO, oil of roses mixed with water, Galen., etc. 

t)5po-p6o-aTov, TO, rose-water, Oribas. 84 Matth. 

■uSpoppoa, fj, but in Att. also vSpoppo-q, Lob. Phryn. 492 : (^077) : — a 
tvatercourse, whether on the ground, a conduit, canal, sluice, Ar. Ach. 
922, 1186; or on the roof, a gutter, spout, Ar. Vesp. 126; aTro tSiv 
vtpdaKjxwv iihpoppdai Suo piovaiv Eubul. ^Tfcf), I. 4. TL. = v5pajip, 

A. B. 312. III. a hidden rock in the sea, acc. to (the error of) 

Schol. Ar. Ach. I185. 


ii8p6p-poia, 77, = foreg., Polyb. 4. 57, 8 ; v. Lob. Phr3'n. 497. 

•u8pop-p6os, o, (pc'cu) = vSpoppoa, Alciphro3.47, Hesych. s.v.vSpocpopovs. 

vSpopua, 77, a dub. form for vhpoppua, Hesych.; v. Lob. Phryn. 492. 

v8pos, o, (v'Scup) like vbpa, a wat^r-snake, the ringed snake. Coluber 
natrix, II. 2. 723, Hdt. 2. 76, Arist. H. A. i. I, 14., 2. 17, 23. II. 
a smaller kind of water-animal, (paKdyyiov or aavpos, Artem. 4. £,6. 

vSpo-creXiiviTirjs. ov, 0, a fine kind of selenite, Damasc. in Phot. Bibl. 349. 

v5po-cr«'Xivov, TO, — eXfioaiktvov, Diosc. 3. 75. 

viSpo-crKO-irtonai, Med. to search for ivater, Geop. 2. 6, 42 : — vSpo- 
crKO-iriKT) (sc. rixvq), -fj, the art of finding-iuater, well-sinking, lb. 2.6, 
47 : — TO -Kov, a treatise on this art, lb. 2. 4. 

■uSpo-o-Koiriov or -tiov, to, a hydrostatic instrument, described by 
Synes. Ep. 15. 

vjpo-crKoiTos, o, a water-seeker, well-sinker. Gloss. 

■uDpo-o-TTovSa (sc. hpd), rd, a drink-offering of water, Theophr. ap. 
Porphyr. de Abst. 2. 20. They were, with ^Ko-idcynovho., y.^KiG'novSo., 
parts of the vapdKia, as opp. to the oivdoTTovha, Preller Polemo p. 74. 

■uSpo-CTTdo-ijj.os, ov, of ax with standing water, rdnoi Diosc. 3. 133. 

vSpo-tTTcio-iov [a], TO, [aTr)vai) standing water, a pond, pool. By/.. 

v8po-crTdT«o(ji.ai., Pass, to have stagnant water, tuttoi vSpooTaTovpKvoi 
spots with standing water, tnarshes, Suid. s. v. d^t6\oya. 

v8po-crTdTi]S [a], ov, 6, a hydrostatic balance, Procl. ad Hes. II. 
a fire-engine, v. Ducange. 

viSp-ocrtjjpdvT-qs, ov, u, water-smeller, xi^xne of a parasite in Alciphro 3.61. 

vi8p6TT)S, 77TOS, r/, moisture, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 166. 

riSpo-TOKOs, ov, producing water, of a well, Eccl. 

•{i8po-(})avTiKTi (sc. TixvTj), 7], the art of discovering water, Geop. 2.6, 
I ; also v8po4iavTiKd, to, lb. 

vSpo<()6pas, ov, 6, = v5po'p60os II, Plut. 2. 731 B, 732 A; cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 639, Aj. 604. 

\)5po<|)Op€a), = fj5po</)oj3iaa;, Greg. Nyss. 

ti5po<|)oJ3ia, 77, horror of water caused by the bite of a mad dog, hydro- 
phobia, Cels. 5. 27; ascribed by Menand. to wine-drinkers, Incert. 503: 
— so \)Spo<}>6p-if), 77, Greg. Nyss. 

{iSpoioPidu), hit. daw, to have the hydrophobia, Diosc. Ther. I. 

tiSpocjjopiKos, 17, dv, of or like hydrophobia, irddos to v. — vhpo<pol3la, 
Diosc. Ther. 2. II. curing hydrophobia, Galen. 

v8po-<|)6pos, ov, having a horror of water, having the hydrophobia, 
Arr. Epict. 4. 4, 20. II. as Subst., vhp. 6, = vbpo<poli'ia, Diosc. 

Ther. praef., Galen. 

•u8po(j)op6co, to carry water, Xen. An, 4. 5, 9, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 32, 
Ath., etc, II. to serve as 'thpoi.pupo'i, Newton Inscrr. 

v8po<j)6pT)cris, 6&)S, Tj. a carrying of water. Eust. 1323. 59. 

{)Spo(}>opia, ij, the office of vdpo<f>dpos (11), C. I. 2S85. II. = 

vSpotpupia, rd, Luc. D. Marin. 6. 2. 

ti8po()>opia (I'epd), Ta, the water-carrying, a festival of Apollo in 
Aegina, Schol. Pind. N. 5. 81, Suid. 

tiEpocj>opi,K6s, 77, dv, of or for carrying water. Suid. s. v. Kpaaad^. 

v2po-<j)cpos, ov, carrying water, Kuprj Plut. Them. 31 ; dyyeiuv Poll. 
8. 66. II. as Subst., v5p.. 0 and 77, a water-carrier, Hdt. 3. 14, 

Xen. An. 4. 5, 10, Luc, etc, ; 'J'Spo<pupoi was the title of a Trag. by 
Aesch. (Fr. 219 sq.) ; and by Soph. (Fr. 597 sq.) : — the 'TSp. were 
women who served in the temple at Branchidae at Miletus, C. I. 2S85 
sq. ; cf. vSpocj)Op(a) II. 

iiSpo-tjjijXa^ [s], a«09, o, guard ox in'^pector of water. Pandect. 

■uSpo-x<ipa-ipT)Xov. TO, boiled chamomile, Alex. Trail. 

viSpo-xap'qs, is. delighting in water, Eust. 254. 11, etc. : — 'Y8p6xapts, 
0. Grace of the waters, name of a frog, Batr. 229. 

{iSpo-xoa or -xot), 77, a conduit, aqueduct, Orib., Hesych,, etc. ; less 
Att. than iiSpoppdrj, Moer. 381. 

v8po-xo«tov, TO, a welt, cistern, Menand. Hist. p. 374 Nieb.: — falsely 
written vhpoxtiov in Suid,, v5poxotoi' in the Clementines. 

viSpo-xo6vs, tins, o, V. s. vhpo\t)OS. 

vSpo-xotu), to pour water, Achmes Onir. 187 : ■u8po-xoia, fj, a pouring 
out of water, Ibid, 

■uSpo-xoos, o, (x*'") l^- water-pourer, name of the constellation Aqua- 
rius, Plut. 2. 908 C, Anth. P. 12. 199 ; — dat. vSpoxo^i (as if from v6po- 
Xoevs) Ep. for the common vSpoxocp, Arat. 389, Nonn. D. 23. 315. 

•uSpo-xCTOS, ov. pouring or gushing with water, Kprjvai Eur. Cycl. 66. 

ti5pa)8T]s, es, (f'Sos) like water, watery, v. 1. Theophr. C. P. 5. 12, 3. 

I'lSpojp.a. TO, = vSpevfia, C.I. 4837. 

•u8p(iv, uii'os, u, the month in which Aquarius rises, Ptol. 

■uSpcumatris, ccoy, fj , — vSpaiip , Osann. Auct. p. 1 59; and so prob. for 
vSpojwca in Oribas. ; — kydropisis in Plin. 20. 3. 

vSpuTndoj, fut. daw, to have the dropsy, Hipp. Aph. 1260 (cf. Aer. 284, 
Foiis, Oecon.), Arist. G. A. 5. 8, 13, Theophr., etc. 

■uSpuiriKos, 77, dv, (vdpwip) suffering from dropsy, dropsical, Hipp. Aph. 
1246, Arist. Probl. 3. 5, 7 ; metaph., vavs vhp. Anth. P. 11. 333. II. 
of or arising from dropsy, oihrj/xa, irdOos Medici: — to vSpwniKuv, — 
vhpw\p, Longin. 3. 4. 

•uSpoJTTi.o-p.os, d, =vBpwTr'ia<Tis, Gael. Aur. 

•oSpa)iri.co8T)S, cr, like dropsy, shewing symptoms thereof, dropsical, 
Hipp. Coac. 190, 191 ; to vhpwmwhes dropsy. Id. 167 G, 185 H: — also 
t)5pcoiro6L8T)S, 6S, Id. 537. 32, etc. ; rd vhp. dropsical discharges. Id, 602.2. 

vSpcoiJ/, wTTos, 6: (vhwp): — dropsy, like vSepds, Hipp. Aph. 1248 ; ^-qpos 
lb, 1249 ; he distinguishes two kinds, 0 vnoaapicihios and 0 /ict' efj.i]ivay- 
piaTos, cf. Foes. Oecon. 2. v5. eis djilha, the disease also called 

diabetes, Galen. 3. any watery discharge, the discharge before par- 
turition, Arist. H. A, 7. 9, 4 ; cf. irplxpopos II. II. a dropsical 
person, Hipp. 557. 50., 1046 B; — in which sense Diosc. ap. Galen, wrote 


iSpunJ/, and took vSpSvos as gen. ; but it is not so written in our Hipp. 
(Schneid. derives the word from vSaip without any compos, with -wil/, cf. 
alfia.\aiip, Ov/xaXwip, etc. ; yet v. Lob. Aj. 409.) 
iSo), V. sub vSecii. 

voup [5, V. fin.], TO, gen. vSaros, h'ke OKwp, CKarus : an Ep. dat. vSet 
in Hes. Op. 61, Theogn. 955, whence Callim. Fr. 466 and Orph. Arg. 
113 formed a nom. vBos ; Boeot. otiSup : (v. sub fin.): — water, of any 
kind, but in Horn, rarely of sea-water, dve/^os tc Kai vdaip Od. 3. 300; 
and with an epith., €7rin-A.erc a\fivpuv v. 9. 227, cf. Thuc. 4. 26 ; — of 
rivers, v. PdaijiToio, 'Xrvyus II. 2. 825., 8. 369, al. ; and so in Pind. and 
Att. ; — often also in pi., but only once in Horn., vhar' aUvaovra Od. 
13. 109 ; vSara Kaipiaia the waters of Cephisos, Pind. O. 14. I ; pvTuiv 
vSaraiv Soph. O. C. 1599; vhaaiv Tofs 'AxfAojou Id. Fr. 265 : — of spring- 
water, drink'mg-water, oivov koX v. fx'iay€iv Od. I. Iio; cf. aitpaTOi, 
vSaprjs ; v. acpvaaaaBai 9. 85 ; vhara koi . . aiToi Plat. Rep. 404 B ; -nuri- 
ixov V. Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 19: — v5aip Kara. x^^P°^ water for washing the 
hands (like x^f'^) v. sub xf'7> I. 2. h ; so in Horn., <p€pT( x^P''''' ^- I'- 9- 
171; ciri x"pas ex^"'"' 3- 270, Od. I. 147, etc.; \oeaaas vSari \€vkSi 
II. 23. 2S2 : — on y^v Kai iiSwp alrelv or hihuvai, v. sub yrj IV. — Proverbs., 
jpaipeiv Tt €i'j vSaip of anything fleeting or untrustworthy. Soph. Fr. 694, 
Menand. Monost. 25 ; so, ev vSart -yp. Plat. Phaedr. 276 C (cf. ritppa) ; 
orav TO vScop Trv'iyrj, r'l Sei (inmvtii' ; if water chokes, what more can 
be done? of a desperate case, Arist. Eth. N. 7. 2, 10 : — vBup irivtiv, cf 
vSpoTTOTTjs. 2. rain-water, rain, ore Xa^porarov x«' Zei!s II. 

16. 385 ; vaat uSari Hdt. 1. 87 ; eyeuero v. a-rrKtrov Id. 8. 12 ; itoXv 
Thuc. 6. 70, Dem. 1379. I ; v. i-neyiveTO tioXv Xen. Hell. 1.6, 28 ; to 
vSaip TO yevofievov rfj^ vvktos Thuc. 2. 5, cf. Hdt. 8. 13 : — more defi- 
nitely, vSaip €^ ovpavov Thuc. 2. 77, Xen., etc. ; and in pi., v'Sara ofiPpta 
Pind. O. 10(11). 22; TO. Albs i'SoTa Plat. Legg. 761 A, etc.; to Ik Aios 
V. Theophr. H. P. 2. 6, 5 : — hence Ztus vhojp uei, o 6ebs vhcap noiei Ar. 
Nub. 1280, Vesp. 261, cf. Theophr. Char. 3: absol., eav TrAfi'ai ttoi^ vSara 
Id. C. P. 1. 19, 3: — Kfpavvia vdara showers. Plut. 2. 664 F; iiSara axKrjpa 
or jiaXaKo. heavy or slight rai7ts, etc., Hipp., v. Foes. Oecon. 3. 
for the phrase iv vSari fipexeaOai, Hdt. 3. 104, v. sub /Jpe'xo). 4. 
in Att. law-phrase, to iiSaip was the water of the water-clock (icXetfivSpa), 
and hence t/ie time it took in running out, lav to vhap kyxojprj if there's 
water (i.e. time) enough, Dem. 1094. 3 ; ovx Ixavuv fioi to v. Id. 1116. 
II ; ev tSi ijxSi vSari, kvi tov ijiov vhaTos in the time allowed me. Id. 
274. 9-, 1318.6; ovK kuSexeTai irpjs to avTo v. tirreiv one cannot say 
(all) in one speech. Id. 817. 9; to v. dvaXuiaat Dinarch. 105. 38; so, npos 
v.aixtKpbv diSdcr/ceiv Plat.Theaet. 201 B; kv niKpZ /xepei tov -uavTus {iSaros 
Dem. 847. 15 ; i-rriKa^e to v. stop the water (which was done while the 
speechwas interrupted bythe calling ofevidence and reading of documents). 
Id. 1 103. fin. ; iyxeiTai to jxiv Trpuirov v. tw KaTTjyopw . . , to 5t Sevrepov 
V. TW (pfvyovTi Aeschin. 82. 13 ; avodihovai, napaStSovat tlvI to v. to 
give him the turn of speaking, Id. 23. 20, Dinarch. 104. 46. 5. gene- 
rally, liquid, vharos e'iSt] to. ToidSc • oivo^, ovpov, oppoj Arist. Meteor. 4 5, 
6. II. part of the constellation Aquarius, Aral. 399. III. 
TSara, to, as the name of places with hot or mineral waters, "T5. Se'f- 
Tia, Lat. Aquae Sextiae, "T5. 'tifanoXiTava, etc., Ptol. (The Roots 
are TA, YAAT, TAP, (not connected with va, if Curt, is right) ; cf. 
vS-ojp, v5aT-os, vSp-6s, v5p-ta, vSap-TjS, vSep-os, v5p-ojif/; Skt. ud, und-ami 
(humecto), nd-akam (aqua), ud-an (Lat. unda), an-udras (dv-vSpos) ; 
Goth, vat-o, waz-ar (unda) ; O. Norse vat-71; A. S. wat-er ; Slav, vod-a; 
Lith. vand-u ; O. Irish iiisce {water, cf. usque-hagh) ; Armor, and Corn. 
dour ; Welsh dur.) \y by nature, and so always in Att. ; but Hom. 
and other Ep. use v in all cases in arsi, so also Ar. Ran. 1339 in a dact. 
verse : v in thesi in h. Hom. Cer. 382, Batr. 97, Ap. Rh., etc.] 

tieiKos, 17, 6v, = viK6s, Poll. 6. 55, Phot., etc.; x). ti Troteiv = v7jve?v, 
Tim. Lex. 

veios, a, ov, (us) 0/ or belonging to swine, vela Koi\ta pig's tripe. Ar. 
Eq- 356; V. Tpi'xes pig's bristles, Arist. H. A. 3. 12, 5; aapicbs i/elas 
Kpeas Philetaer. Aa/i7r. I ; KptiOKos Alex. Hov. 4 ; vXevpov Hermipp. 
Motp. 3; aicpoKuiXiov Antiph. KopivO. 1, cf. Strattis 'AtoA. 2, Hecatae. 
F''- 355 ; pi'1X°^ Anaxil. KaX. 1 ; KoiXia, airXayxva Arist. H. A. I. 16, 
17., 2. 17, 16; iiiia (sc. Kpta) Anaxandr. IIoA.. I. 7, Anon. ap. Suid. : — 
Grjpiov v., as a type of brutish ignorance. Plat. Rep. 53,sE; cf. Ruhnk. 
Tim., and v. vrjvos, viKos. (This form is censured by Thorn. M. 865.) 

veXeos, a, ov, contr. -ueXoOs, a, ovv, later form for iiaXios. Ath., etc. 

■ueX-€4;if|S, ov, o, (e'pai) a glass-smelter, Olympiod. ad Arist., Hesych. : 
also \je\€i}i6s, ieXoij/os, and vcXocij/os, 6, also occur in Byz. 

TtXi], y, Velia in Lower Italy, Hdt. I. 167, Strab. 252. (Prob. from 
fKos = feXos, Dion. H. i. 20.) 

■ueXiJco, vieXivos, vi6X{ti]S, Ion. or late forms of vaX-. 

ticXos, v. sub vaXos. 

tifXovpYetov, veXovpYOS, veXtoSiis, Ion. or late forms of vaX-, qq. v. 

vecris, -tj, Cyprian, for OToXif (cf. Lat. vestis), Hesych., who also cites 
ictTTaKa • lp.aTiaij.6v. 

•ucTiJu [i;], fut. ttrai, to send or cause rain, Lxx (Jer. 14. 22 ; Job 38. 26). 

vifTios [5], a, ov, rainy, bringing rain, dvtjioi Arist. Probl. 26. 7; 
Zciis V. Jupiter pluvius. Id. Mund. 7, 2 ; vertwr^pos voto% Theophr. 
Vent. 7- 2. of or belonging to rain, v4t. vdaTa rn;«-vvater. Plut. 

2. 911 F; vena -qv it was rainy weather, Hipp. 1125F; also vieTia, 

17, Ptol., etc. 

vien-O'is, tcuf, 17, raining, Byz. 

■fiSTOtis [0], eacra, ev, = veTtos, Anth. P. 9. 525, 21. 

■u6T6-p.avTi.s, eais, 6, rj, prophet of rain, Kopwvrj Euphor. Fr. 65 ; ''Ipis 
Poeta ap. Olympiod. ad Arist. Meteor. 

■U€t6s [v], b: (va): — rain, hzt. pluvius, II. 12. 133, Hes. Op. 543 ; TroieT 
veruv Ar. Vesp. 263 : — esp. a heavy shower, Lat. nimbus, whereas oi.ii3pos. 


-vl6^. 1599 

Lat. imber, is a lasting rain, and if/eicas or i/zaKas a drizzling rain, Xen. 
Cyn. 5, 4, Arist. Meteor. I. 9, 6, cf. Antipho 132. 8: pi. rains, Arist. 
P. A. 2. 7, 12. II. as Adj. in Sup. dvejxoi veTwraroi the rainiest 

winds, Hdt. 2. 25, — where veTiwroToi would be the more regul. form. 
[In Ep. gen. veToio, v becomes short by the necessity of the metre.] 

vi£Ta)6T)s [y], es, (eidos) like rain, rainy, showery, Joseph. A.J. i. i, I. 

VTlv€ia, T), = vrjv'ia, Damasc. in Phot. Bibl. 347. 17., 350. 17. 

{n]V6ijs, f'ais, o, a swinish fellow, a hog, cf. Callias Incert. 12. 

■UT]ve(u, to be like a hog, play the hog. Plat. Theaet. 166 C; cvrjveai 
in Phot. 

inQvia, 17, swinishness, swinish stupidity, Ar. Pax 928, Pherecr. Incert. 

11 ; of the last stage of drunkenness, e« 6c Trbaios kw/jos, iic kwhov 6'.. 
vavia Epich. 98 Ahr. : — avrjvia in Plut. 2. 988 F, Phot., al. 

t)T)v6s, T], bv, (vs) swinish, dpep-jxaTa vrjva swinish creatures, Plat. Legg. 
819 E: — metaph. swinish, stupid. Phot. — Cf. vetos. 

"Ttjs [D], ov, 0, {vcu) epith. of Zevs OfiPpios (cf. vtTios), Hesych., Theog- 
nost. Can. p. 18. II. epith. of Sabazius or Bacchus, Meineke 

Euphor. Fr. 14. Dind. Ar. Fr. 478 ; (in Hesych. also 'Tsus), — prob. as 
the god of fertilising moisture : hence his mother Semele was also called 
"Tt;, and the nymphs who reared him 'TaSes, Pherecyd. 46. — To which 
of these the cry oC'Trjs aTTTjs in Dem. 313. 27, should be referred, is dub. 
— (Acc. to Arcad. 23 sq., where pvi^s is f. 1., vfjs is the correct accent.) 

•fiBXtti), to tali nonsense, trifle, prate, Lat. nugari, Ar. Nub. 783 ; toi- 
avO' vOXuiv SetTTvet Kat ^fj Ephipp. IIcAt. 1. 

tGXT)p.a, to, in pl., = sq.. Gloss. 

ti6Xo-jii)6ta>, to talk nonsense, cited from Manass. Chron. 
{)6Xop-pTi(i(ov, ov, talking nonsense, prating, Walz Rhett. 3. 678, Tzetz. 
tjGXos, b, idle talk, nonsense, like Xrjpos. Plat. Lys. 221 D, Dem. 931. 

12 ; ypawv vdXos old wives' gossip. Plat. Theaet. 176 B ; in pi., vSXovs 
Xeyeiv, like Lat. nugae, Id. Rep. 336 D. 

via, Ep. acc. of kios, Hom. 

tii-apxia, Tj, (tii'os) the power of the Son, Dion. Areop. 

mao^, poet. dat. pi. of ui'os, Horn. 

vla.4>iov [d], TO, Dim. of mds, cited from Hipp. 

•utSt], 17, fem. of vlSovs, a granddaughter, Hesych., Poll. 3. 17. 

■U1810V, TO, Dim. of vs. Xen. Mem. I. 2, 30. 

tiioiov, TO, Dim. of vlos, Ar. Vesp. 1356 ; cf. viSovs. 

mSoOs, ov, b, (u(oj) like i'lSevs, a son's son, grandson. Plat. Legg. 925 
A, Xen. An. 5. 6, 37, Dem. 1075. 28 ; written vfiSoOs in Arist. H. A. 7. 
6, 6, Paus. 4. 15, 32. — The same variation occurs in the other forms, but 
the best Ms.S. give the single (, as vthiov, not vlthiov, the Rav. Ms. of 
Ar., V. Elmsl. Soph. O. C. p. 83. 

mfdj, fut. loai, (5$) to squeak or squeal like a pig. Poll. 5. 87 ; v. viff/zos. 

viT], Tj, the vine, {vitis), Hesych. ; cf. vlbv. 

vViSevs, ews, b, = vi:5ovs, Isocr. 424 A ; and vuSoOs. o, v. 1. for viSovs. 

vliKos, T], OV, (vios) filial, Dion. Areop. Adv. -kws, Basil. 

viKos, 17, bv, (vs) of ox for swine, 5epp.a v. pig's skin, Axionic. Incert. 

2 ; ti'iKov Ti -naffxeiv to have something of the swine's nature, Xen. Mem. 
I. 2, 30 : cf. veiKos. 

vio-deuia, 77, adoption as a son, Ep. Rom. 8. 23, Gal. 4. 5 ; oft. in 
Inscrr., e. g. TivObSajpoi KXeoippaSov, /tad' vlodea'iav (in Att. Inscrr. vo- 
6ecr'iav) 5e '^iXo(p(ivTos C. I. 205, cf. 206, 2693/, 2694 a, al. ; veavian(uv 
vioOeaiai iroieia6ai Diog. L. 4. 53. II. baptism, Eccl. 

vioQfTfuj, to adopt as a son, Byz., Eccl.: — also uioGeTTjcris, ■fi, = vlo9e- 
ffia T, Ael. ap. Suid,, s. v. vlu/aai. 

vL6-0eTos, ov, (TiOrjfii) adopted as a son, Clem. Al. 977. Thom. M. 362. 

mo-KTOvos, ov, killing one's son, Walz Rhett. 3.675. 

titov, TO, the wild vine, {dva?>evSpa.s) Hesych. ; cf ui'77. 

vto-iraTopcs, oi, heretics who asserted the identity of the Father and 
the Son, Eccl. : vloirdropia, y, their doctrine, lb. 

vto-iroieop.ai, Med. to adopt as a son, Polyb. 37. 3, 5, Diod. 4. 
60. II. to baptize, Eccl. 

vto-iroCirjcris, ews, t), adoption as a son, like vlodeaia, Athanas. 

mo-iroti)Tos, 01', adopted as a son. Dion. H. de Dinarch. 12. 

•utos, b. declined regul. vlov, vlw, vlbv : — also inflected as if there were 
a nom. *mttis, gen. vUos, dat. vlei; dual vlee (Lys. 156. 4), vieoiv : pi. 
vlets, vlecov, vUai (Soph. Ant. 571, Ar. Nub. looi), vleis : however 
gen. vleojs, and acc. vUa, vieas, are rejected as not Att., though these 
forms are used by later writers (as Plut. 2. 109 C, Joseph. A.J. 18. 2, 4, 
Arr., etc.), and have crept into Edd. of Thuc. and Plat., v. Thom. M. 
p. 866, Lob. Phryn. 68 : a dat. pi. vlevai. mentioned by Eust., has been 
corrected in Ael. N. A. 9. I, from Mss. : a gen. and dat. veibs, veiQ 
occur in C. I. (add.) 3846 z. 82., -^7p- — Homer uses nom. vibs ; gen. 
vlov only in Od. 22. 238, elsewhere vleos ; dat. always vUi or Dief; acc. 
vlea II. 13. 350, elsewhere always vlbv : — pi., nom. always viees or vlets ; 
gen. viuiv ; dat. vloicrt Od. 19. 418 ; acc. vlov? v. 1. II. 5. 159, elsewhere 
vleas : — he also uses the contr. forms, gen. vtos, vli, via, dual vie (dis- 
tinguished from the voc. sing, vie by the accent), pi. vies, vldai, vias; — but 
these remained wholly Ep. — The declension vlyos. vlfji. vlrja. vlijes. vlrj- 
effoi, vlrjas belongs solely to later Ep. poets, as Ap. Rh. 2. 1094. in 9. 
Anth. P. 8. 88., 9. 23, etc. The nom. vos, cited as the proper form by 
the Gramm. (Lob. Phryn. 40), is found in Inscrr. (cf. vloOea'ia), (v. sub 
fin.). No such nom. forms as vlevs, viis, vis, vis were ever in use. A son, 
hut.filius, Hom., etc. ; seldom inserted with the father's name, as in C. I. 
1788, 2694 a. 16, 3972 ; vlbv iroieidOal Tiva to adopt as a son, Aeschin. 32. 

3 ; vlets dvhpes grown up sons, Dem. 796. 20 : — rarely of auimals, Ev. 
Matth. 21. 5. 2. periphr., vies 'AxatZv, for 'Axaiot, II. i. 162, 
al. ; cf. irais I. 3. (Cf. Skt. «/, su, sav-dmi, suu-mi {gigno, pario), 
sii-tas, su-iius, Zd. hu-nu (filius) ; Goth, su-nus, Lith. su-nus, Slav, sv- 
?iu (son). Cf. also <pvaj, Lit. Jilius, Span, hijo. [Hom. sometimes has 


1600 


VtOTt]9 — vXoTO/UOi. 


the first syll. short in thesi, where perhaps uos ought to be restored, ovSi 
ApaKovros vius II. 6. 130; ' Ajxtpn piiaivos v'tu^ Od. II. 270; IToS^s vi'os 
'HfTicuvoj II. 17. 575i cf. ,^90; ' AvOiji'iwvos vtuv 4. 473; SeAa^ou ui'oj/ 
5. 612 ; "E/CTop, vi€ Ylpiaixoio 7. 47, and Ilr/A^os v'lus, Mt/kktt^os fi'us 
seem to be the better readings in 1.489., 2. 566.] 

vlon^s, rjTos, 77, ionship, the state or name of the Son, EccL 

xito-TOKia, Tj. child-bearing, Nicet. Annal. 109. 

uiou), {vlus) to make into a son : Med. to adopt as one's son, Nicol. Da- 
masc. ; v. Suid. s. v. vlu/aai. 
■uLcrjJios, o, (yiCu) t/ie squeaking or grunting 0/ swine. Poll. 5. 87. 
m(uv€Vi5, ecus, o, = viaivus, Hesych. 

vicovos, ov, u, {vlos) a child's child, a grandson, II. 2. 666, Od. 24. 514, 
Plut., etc. : — also viwvos, 17, a granddaughter, Nicet. Ann. 330 C ; but 
iitiovT) m Joseph. B. J. I. 22, I ; v. Thom. M. 850, Moer. — Cf. vibovs. 

mcoo-is, fi, (viuai) = vloOfaia, Ael. ap. Suid. 

vKTii [0], 6, a sea-fish, Antim. ap. Ath. 304 F, Callim. ib. 284 C, 327 A, 
Philet. ib. 327 C : also as fern, (perhaps from nom. vkt)), ijicas dyeXrjlSai 
Numen. ib. 320 D, 327 B; also vkos, or itkos, o, in Hesych.: said by 
some to be Cyren. for ipvQpivot, by others to be = ioi;A(s, Ath. 327 C. 

vJKcrios, = /3a(7i\€rs TTOifxtvts, in the sacred language of Egypt, Manetho 
ap. Joseph, c. Apion. I. 14. 

ij\aY[Ji.a [v], TO, the bark or yelp of a dog, kvvuiv vKa-ffiara Eur. I. T. 
293 : metaph., vqwiois vXd'yp.acrii' with currish, snarling words, Aesch. 
Ag. 1631, cf. 1672. 

v\a7(ji,6s [0], o, a barking, baying, II. 21. 575, Arist. H. A. 4. 10, 2 ; 
joined with KKa-^yq, Xen. Cyn. 4, 5. 

vXaY&J'yta) [v], to carry wood, Dem. 1041. 2, Poll. 7. 109 : — vXtxyutyla, 
■f], a carrying of ivood, (iXayo^yos, vv, carrying wood. Poll. 7. loi. 

{iXdSia, TCI, a kind of Jigs, Ath. 78 A. 

vXcltiS, ecTda, ev. Dor. for vK'fjeis. 

■6Xafo|xai [v], Dep. to get or fetch wood. Poll. 7. 109, Hesych. 

•uXaios, a, ov, (uA?;) belonging to the wood or forest, savage, dfjp v\. 
Theocr. 23. 10; tjOt] Ael. N. A. 16. 10; vA. avdoavvrf lueeds, Anth. P. 
II. 365 : — in Xen. Cyn. 7. 5, the name of a dog, Ringwood : — 'TXaia, 
Ion. -ait), f), a ivild district on the Borysthenes, Hdt. 4. 9, etc. II. 
material, corporeal, Procl. H. Sol. 3, Synes. 

vXaKaoj, poiit. collat. form for vAooj, vXaiCTiai, but only found in Ep. 
part. vXaitoaivTes 0pp. C. 3. 281. [u in dact. verse.] 

tiXuKT), rj, a barking, howling, Poeta ap. Plat. Legg. 967 D, Anth. P. 6. 
167, Ap. Rh., £>tc. ; also in late Prose, Plut. Cim. 18, Luc, etc. 

■uXaKoeis, euaa, (V, howling, xO'^fS OpP- H. I. 721. [y in dact. verse.] 

•{iXuK6|j.a'pos, ov, always barking, still howling or yelling, Kvves Od. 
14. 29., 16. 4 ; iJu$ov v\. Nonn. 36. 197. (On the dub. ending -/xcupos, 
V. iv/jajpos.) [0 in dact. verse.] 

■uXaKTeto [S], only used in pres. and impf., except that Luc. Nec. 10 
has aor. vKaxTTjaa : (f/Anai). To bark, boy, hotvl, of dogs, larajxivoi 
St /iaX' £771;? vKaKTeov II. 18. 586 ; ayaOus r vXaKniv Ar. Vesp. 904 ; 
tiA. ■rrepiTpex'^'' Eupol. IIoA. 8 ; of hounds, to give tongue, tiX. -nfpl ra 
i'xi"? Xen. Cyn. 3, 5., 9, 2. 2. metaph., KpaSirj ol ivhov vKaK- 

T€i howls for rage, Od. 20. 13 ; so of a hungry stomach, to yelp for 
food, vTjhvs v\aicTovaa (like Horace's stomachus latrans, cf. Heind. Sat. 
2. 2,' 18), Anth. P. 6. 89. b. c. acc. cogn. to yell forth bold and 
shameless words, ToiavO' v\aKT€i Soph. El. 299 ; ap.ova' vkaKTwv howling 
his uncouth songs, Eur. Ale. 760. II. trans, to bark at, riva 

Ar. Vesp. 1402, Isocr. 8 C : metaph. to bark or S7iarl at, Lat. allatrare, 
Polyb. 16. 24, 6 ; hence Vespasian called the Cynic Demetrius Kvva 
vXaKTovvTa, Dio C. 66. 13. 

iiXaKTT]TT|S, ov, i, a barker, Anth. P. 7. 479 : vXaKTqs, u, Greg. Naz. 

vXaKTidco, = vKaKTeoj, Q. Sm. 2. 375> 'n Ep. part. iiXaKriCuivTts. 

■uXaKTiKos [£i], 77, ov, disposed to bark, Arist. Physiogn. 2, 15, Luc. 
Bis Acc. 33. 

•uXaKTojp, opos, u, barker, name of a hound in Ovid. ; so Hylax in Virg. 
•uXaKiiS-qs, tf, (fiSos) like barking, Greg. Nyss. 
■uX-dpxios, ov, ruling matter, Qtus cited from Synes. 
vXdcrKu [iJ], = uAaKTecu, dub. in Aesch. Supp. 877; — a pres. {iXdcrcu 
occurs in Charito 6. 4, Eust. 1791. 64; aor. vXa^a Dio C. 63. 28. 
■uXdcTTpia [5], i), she who gets or fetches wood. Phot. 
■{iXaT6p.os, Dor. for vXr]T-. 

vXdco [0], radic. form of vKaKTtai, only used by Poets and only in pres. 
and impf., to bark, bay, of dogs, kvv(s ovx vXcloiglv, dAAd irepiaaa'i- 
vovatv Od. 16. 9 ; kvwv . . avSp' ayvoirjcraa' iiAdei 20. 15 ; so in Med., 
Kiivis ovx v\aovTO 16. 162. 2. metaph. of a man, to howl, r] jxar-qv 
vKui (so Herm. for vKaKTUj) ; Soph. Fr. 58. II. trans, to bark 

or bay at, Tiva Od. 16. 5, Theocr. 25. 70. (Onomatop., cf. ululo, our 
howl, yell, etc.) 

vXei.u)TT|s, ov, 6, a forester, epith. of Pan, Anth. P. 6. 106. 

ijXt) [C], fj : (v. sub fin.) : — wood, a wood, forest, woodland, Hom., etc. ; 
yTjv . . Saaeav v\r) -navTo'tri Hdt. 4. 2 I ; air' v\rji dyptrjs ^weiv Id. I. 203 ; 
TO, S€vSpa Kai v\t] fru't-trees and forest-trees, Thuc. 4. 69 (v. sub Siv- 
Spov) : — not only of forest-trees, but also of copse, brushwood, under- 
wood, undergrowth, directly opp. to timber-trees, Xen. An. I. 5, I, Oec. 
16, 13., 17, 12, etc.; V. sub vXijfia. II. wood cut down, fire- 

wood, fuel, II. 7. 418., 23. 50, III, etc., Od. 9. 234, Hdt. 4. 164., 6. 
80, and Att. : wood, timber, Hdt. 7. 36, Thuc. 2. 75 (cf. (paKeKo^), etc. ; 
v\tj vavnr)yr)aip,ri Plat. Legg. 705 C ; vavrr. Kal oiKoSontiCT) Theophr. 
H. P. 5. 7, I ; v\r]v I? to x'"A'" fascines, Thuc. 2. 75 : — also, twigs for 
birds' nests, Arist. H. A. 6. I, 5., 9, 8, i. III. like Lat. materia, 

the stuff or matter of which a thing is made, the raw unwrought ma- 
terial, wood, timber, Od. 5. 257, Hdt. 4. 164, al. ; — rarely of other ma- 
terial, as metal, oi ttap' aK/xovi .. ijKrjv dtfvxov SrjiiiovpyovVTfS Soph. Fr. 


724. 2. in Philosophy, matter, first in Arist. (unless the treatise of 

Timaeus Locr. be accepted as genuine) ; defined as to viroK('ifi(vov y(- 
veaeais Kal <p9opds 5€Ktik6v, Gen. et Corr. I. 4, 7 ! to €f o5 ylyviTai 
Metaph. 6. 7, 2 ; that which is capable of receiving form {pLopfprj or 
ti'Sos), Ib. 6. 10, 4; opp. to the reality or complete existence {evepyfta 
or Ci/Tf Afx^a), Ib. 7. I, 6 ; cf. vXikos ; — v. Bonitz Indie. Arist. pp. 785 
sq. ; freq. in later philosoph. writers, mostly as opp. to the intelligent 
and formative principle (voCs). 3. matter for a poem or treatise, 

i!a?7 rpayiKT], -noirjTtKTj Polyb. 2. 16, 14, Longiu., etc.; ^ v-noKHfiivr^ 
vkrj the subject-matter, Lat. sylva, Arist. Eth. N. I. 3, i. 4. 11X1} 

laTpiKTj or v\ij alone, materia medica, Galen. IV. sediment, 

Ar. Fr. 697, cf. Schol. Ar. PI. 1088: hence vXi^oj (q. v.), vKwSt]^ ; but 
Lob. Phryn. 73 considers that these forms are corruptions for iKvs, l\v^oj, 
iKvwSrjs. (Prob. the orig. form was v^f-a, cf. silv-a, siln-a, where s 
represents the asp. ; cf. SKaTTTrjavKr] = S/cottt^ vkrj in Steph. B.) 

vXT)PdTT)S, ov, 6, f. 1. for Ti\iliaTos ; v. sub vkiffdTTjs. 

■£iXt)-y«vt)s, t's, (*y€voj) produced in wood, Synes. H. 3. 4. 

vXtjeis, effcra, iv, but v\r)its as fem. in Od. I. 246: Dor. trXasis, contr. 
neut. pi. vXdvra, v. infr. : {vXrj) : — woody, wooded, irpuiv 11. 17. 248; 
ZdKvv9os, 'Nrjiov Od. i. 246, 186 ; opos, "IS?/ Hes. Th. 484, loio; irpu- 
likrjfia Soph. Aj. 1218; dv' vKdvTa vdnrj Eur. Hel. 1303 ; aTapnos, 
ttKoos v\. through the wood, Anth. P. 10. 22, Antim. Fr. 54. 2. 
dwelling in the woods, Anth. P. 9. 524. 

•uXtj-koittis, ov. d, one who lodges in the wood, Hes. Op. 527. 

vX-i)|xa, TO, {vKrf) anything of wood kind, esp. of shrubby plants, bushes, 
joined with to. tppvyaviKa «ai daixvwSr], Theophr. H. P. 1.5,3; °PP- ^'^ 
SevSpa and TTowhrj, Ib. 4. 4, 5, cf. 9. 16, 4: — hence iiXTjjxaTiKos, rj, iv, 
belonging to the class cf v\rjij.a. Id. C. P. 6. II, 10. 

■uXT]v6p.os, ov, — vKovufios, Sext. Emp. P. T. 56 ; v. Lob. Phryn. 636. 

tiXT)ovpY6s, uv, poet, for vKovpyii, Ap. Rh. 2. 80. 

vXtitt)s, o, some sort of wine, Hesych. ; whence Toup restores y\(vKoi 
vkTjTr/piov (for avX-qr-) in a Poet ap. Plut. 2. II09E. 

•u,\t)t6[j.os, ov. Dor. uAaTO;UOS, = vAoTo/.(or, Theocr. 17. 9; v. Lob. 
Phryn. 636. 

{jXT)<j)6pos, -4>ope(o. = i/Aoi^opo?, -<pop(w. 

vXT)a)p6s, dv, (ovpos) watching the wood, of Pan and the Nymphs, Ap. 
Rh. I. 1227, Anth. P. g. 337. II. vXr]uipT]S, ov, 6, = vAdi5r]s, 

Nic. Th. 55. 

tiXia, Tj, the sole of a shoe, Lat. solea, Hesych. 

{)Xi|3dTT)S, i)Xi(3aTOS, in Antiph. KukA. 2, Anaxil. Kipxr] I, f. 1. for yXi- 
Paros or -Pdrrjs, which Meineke restores, q. v. 

vXiYevTis, <5, f. 1. for yKiTevTji, v. Meineke Parthen. II. 

tiXiJu, fut. iaoj, to filter or strain : Pass., 5i' dOoviov, Sid, t^s Ti<ppai 
vKi^eadai Diosc. I. 9, Plut. 2. 897 B ; cf. 5ivA<<,'a; : — Cratin. (Incert. 98) 
as cited in Poll. 2. 78 has vXt^eadai or uAife Tas ptvas ; but in Anecd. 
Oxon. 2. p. iv eKv^e is given, whence Cramer restored kAu^c or c/fAu^'e. 
(Acc. to Gramm. from uAis, transposed for l\vs, E. M. 180. lo, cf. vKrj iv.) 

iiXiKos, Tj, dv, (vA?;) of or belonging to matter, material, vXikt] ovala 
Arist. Metaph. 7. 4, I., 8. 7, 7 ; vA. dpxv Id. P. A. I. I, 20; to vKikov 
Ib. 6. 10, 5 : — Adv. -«cuj, opp. to I^TfAtxci'a, Ib. 12. 3, lo : — cf. vK-q 
IV. II. in Eccl. worldly, secular. 

■uXiCTKOTTOS, ov, f. 1. for v\o(Tk6ttos, q. v. 

■iXio-jios, o, {{i\t^w) a straining, filtering, Irenae. ; cited from Clem. Al. 
wXia-TT]p, Tjpos, b, {vki^w) a filter, strainer, colander, Diosc. 2. 1 23, 
Oribas. : Art. Tpvyonros. 
tiXicrxTipiov and vXio-xpiov, to, = foreg., both in Schol. Nic. Al. 493. 
viXicTTOs, ?7, dv, strained ; to be strained or filtered, Diosc. Parab. 2. 34. 
tiXXos, <J, Dim. of {!5por, the ichneumon, Pisid., v. Salmas. Solin. 446. 
vXo-Piiptio, (0apvs) to load with matter, Eccl. 

vXo-pd-njs, ov, 6, one who haunts the ivoods, Anth. P. 6. 32, Plan. 233. 

{jXo-Pios, 6, living in the woods, name of a sect of Indian devotees, 
being a literal translation of the Skt. Vdna-prastha, one who retired to 
the forest, being in the third stage of life, v. M. Miiller Hibbert Lect. 
p. 354, Megasthenes ap. Strab. 713 (Fr. 40, ed. Miill.). 

iiXo--y«vTis, h, = vKr]y(vr)s, Poeta ap. Ath. 63 B. 

iiAo-Ypd<}>os [a], ov, painting wood, writing upon wood, Manetho 4. 
342 : — hence tiXo-ypacjitco, -Ypa(|)Ca, Epiphan., Byz. 

tiXo-SCaiTOS, 01/, = uAo/3ios, Synes. H. 3. 381, 730. 

{iXo-8p6[i.os, ov, wood-ranging, drjpes Ar. Thesm. 47. 

viXo-KojiOs, ov, thick grown with wood, vdwos Eur. Andr. 283. 

vXo-KoiT€U), to peck luood, of the ctIttt], Arist. H. A. 9. 17, I. 

vXo-Kovpos (not vXdicovpo^, Arcad. 72. 2), = uAoTo/ioy, Lyc. Ill I. 

vXo-p.av(Ci), to run to wood, Lat. sylvescere, of the vine (cf. Tpayaw), 
Theophr. C. P. 3. I, 5, etc. : — rd ireSia vXofxavu the plains are over- 
grown with thick wood, Strab. 684, cf. Clem. Al. 320. 2. metaph. 
of persons, language, etc., to run riot, Wytt. Plut. 2. 15 F. 

vXo-(j.avTis,€?, {paivopLai) mad after the woods, Hesych. : c{.<pvX\oixav€n 

■uXo-jj.avCa, 77, rank growth of plants, Epiphan. 

{iXo-|xax«oj, to defend oneself by taking to the woods, App. Mithr. 103. 
vXo-fir|Tpa, Tj, a woodworm, Hesych. 

iiXo-vojAos, ov, living in the woods, 6rjp Simon. (?) 191 ; jxtXiTTai Arist, 
H. A. 9. 40, 20; Nv/Kpat Orph. H. 51. 9: cf. v\-qvi>fjLO%. 
vXo-crKOTTos, OV, watching over woods, of Pan, Anth. P. 6. 107. 
■iXoTTjs, ■fj, materiality, Hermes Trism. 

■{jXoto(i«ci), to cut ox fell wood, Hes. Op. 420, Dion. H. 4. 44, Joseph. 
vXoTOp.ia. 17, the cutting or felling of wood, Arist. Pol. I. II, 4, Ael. 
vXoTop,'.K65, 17, dv, of or for the felling of wood : fj -ktj (sc. tcx*''?), 
the woodman's art or trade, Diog. L. 3. lOO. 
iXoTop-iov, TO, a timber or wood-market, Strab. 606. 
xXo-TC|J.os, ov. (y'TEM, ripivai) cutting or felling wood, irtKeKvs II. 


vkorpayeco — - 

23. 114 ; TiKToiv Lxs (Sap. 13. 11) : — as Subst. vXoto/xos, 6, a wood- 
cutter, woodman, 11. 23. 1 23, Hes. Op. 805, Soph. El. 98, Theophr., 
etc. II. proparo.x. vKoTOfxos, ov, pass, cut in the wood : to 

vkoTOfiov a plant cut in the wood, used as a charm, like viroTaixvov, h. 
Hom. Cer. 229 ; cf. Te/xvoj ill. 2. 

■u\o-Tpa.Y«<o, to eat wild roots and fruits, Ael. N. A. 16. 21. 

v\o-Tpd^T|s, is, fed by matter, material, Procl. H. Mus. 9. 

v\ovpyiiii, = vKoTofiiai, Ael. N. A. 7- 22. 

■uXovp-yCa, 77, the carpenter's art, carpentry, Poll. 7- lOl. 

iXovpYos, ov, workijig wood, Spiirava Dion. H. 3. 73 : as Subst. v\ovp- 
70s, o, a carpenter or woodman, Eur. H. F. 241, Joseph. A. J. 8. 2, 6. 

v\o-<j)d'yos [a], ov, feeding in the woods, /3oCs Hes. Op. 589. II. 
eating wood, Agatharch. in Phot. Bibl. 452, of the Aethiopians called by 
Diod. 3. 23, pi^oipayoi. 

t)\o-^opp6s, ov, {(pepPoptai) feeding in the woods, Eur. I.T. 261. 

'v\o(t>opeu [y~\, to carry OT gather wood,Ph\\o 2.86; ■uA'>](})optto,A.B. 67. 

{i\o-<t>6pos, ov, carrying wood, a wood-carrier, Anth. P. 9. 335 ; oi v\. 
name of a play by Aristomenes : — in Att. Poetry also v)\ir)c|>6pos, y. At. 
Ach. 272 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 636. II. of a mountain, wooded, 

woody, Polyb. 3. 55, 9. 

{i\o-xiipe&), (xaipo)) = vXa/iaveaj, Aquil. V. T. 

v\o)8t]S, es, (eiSos) woody, wooded, vfjaos Thuc. 4. 8, 29 ; Xucpoi, ijpos 
Plut., etc. ; TO. v\wSr] wooded ground, opp. to rd t^iAd, Xen. Cyn. 5, 
7. II. turbid, muddy, vSojp, olvos Diosc. 5. 87 ; TTOTafios, XipLvr), 

petdpov Plut. Pyrrh. 21, Bull. 20, Brut. 51 ; but v. v\7] IV. 

vXcopos, 6, (ovpo;) = dypovuixos, a forester, an ojficer charged with the 
care of the public forests, Arist. Pol. 6. 8, 6 : cf. vKrjojpos. 

ir|ia, TO, (i'o)) to expl. vffjxa in Erotian. Lex. 

v^jicSdiros [C], 57, ov : (vjifis) :—your countryman, Lat. vestras. 
Phot. II. generally, = i/ifTtpos, Clem. Al. 35, Arcad. 179. 

(On the termination, v. TroSarros, ly/zeSairor.) 

-vlxcEs, vip.6is, etc., V. sub av. 

{ijAevaios [C], 6, ('T/utjv) hymenaeus, the wedding or bridal song, sung 
by the bride's attendants as they led her to the bridegroom's house, II. 
18. 493, Hes. Sc. 274. and Trag. ; in pl., v/ievataiv iaxci -naixipu/vojv 
Pind. P. 3. 30, Eur. Ale. 922, etc.: Aeol. 'Tp.-r)vu.os, Sappho 9. 3, C. I. 
5172. 2. a wedding. Soph. O. T. 422, Eur. Ion 1475 ; and in pl.. 

Soph. Ant. 813, Eur. I. A. 123, etc. lI.='TpLr]v, Hymen, the 

god of marriage, addressed in wedding-songs, 'T/xyv <L 'Tfiivai draf 
Eur. Tro. 311, 314 ; 'T/xrjV w "tixivai "tn-qv lb. 331 ; "ttir)V "ijxtvai Si 
Ar. Pax 1335 sq. ; '"XpLjjv Si, 'Tixevai Si Id. Av. 1736, 1742 ; Dor. 'T/xav 
Si 'T/xevate Theocr. 18. 58, cf. CatuU. 61, 62 ; hence the two are used 
as one word, 'Tp.Tjv-viJ.ivaiov deiSaiv, Opp. C. I. 341. 

tip,evai6(o [0], to sing the wedding-song, Aesch. Pr. 557. 2. to 

wed, take to zuife, itovpas Theocr. 22. 179 ; proverb., TrpiV k(v Xvno'i olv 
V jj-ev awL Ar. Pax 1076, II 12. 

•ujievTiios, o, epith. of Bacchus, Anth. P. 9. 524, 21. 

■£|jievivos [v], r], ov, {vfirjv) of skin or membrane, -rrfpifXaiTTts Ath. 6 C. 

■£ip.€Vi.ov, TO, Dim. of viJ.r]v, Arist. H. A. I. 17, 17., 4. 4. 19. 

{i(ji€VO-siStis [p], es, like skin, skinny, membranous, membranaceous, 
Hipp. 595. 41., 1013 F, Arist. H. A. 3. 15, l ; cf. vfxfvwSrjs. 

■up.6v6o|j.ai. [u], Pass, to become skin or membrane, Hipp. 236. 14, Galen. 

■{;(i6v6-irTepos [C], ov, membrane-winged, like the bat, uipeis Strab. 703 ; 
fwta Luc. Muse. Enc. I. 

vfitv-ocTTpaKos, ov, of ware thin as a membrane, worripia Luc. Lexiph. 7. 

■u[ievio8Tis [v], fs, = tiixevoftSris, Trvpoi Arist. H. A. 3. 4, 2 ; voTtpai lb. 
3. I, 23 ; irXevpiaiv Id. P. A. 3. 6, 7 ; al. II. of liquids,/;/// of 

membranous substances or fibres, ovpov Hipp. Coac. 213. 

v\iis [0], Dor. for u/iefj. 

iip.€T£pos [0], a, ov. Dor. and Ep. v\i6'S, v. sub voce: {vp-eis): — your, 
yours, Lat. vester, Horn., etc.; with a Pron. added in gen., tifierfpos c«d- 
OTov ^vjios the courage of each of ^o;;, II. 17. 226; v/xerepos ainuiv 6vfj.us 
your own mind, Od. 2. I38 ; — vpLtripovhe to your house, II. 23. 86: — 
TO vfitTtpov your part, yo7tr business, fjv fxr^To v/j,. avriov -ytvyTai ii you 
for your part do not oppose, Hdt. 8. 140, I, cf. Plat. Gorg. 522 C; to 
S" v/x. Trpd^ai your character is to . . , Thuc. 1.70; ^d vn. your goods, 
Xen. Cyr. 3. 2, 12 : — in Prose sometimes with the Article, Tats v/x,(Tepais 
TToXeat Plat. Legg. 836 C ; and objectively, at v/iiTfpai eXTrtSes hopes 
raised by you, Thuc. I. 69; rfj iiji. -napaKtKivati for the purpose of ad- 
vising you. Plat. Apol. 36 D. II. in Poets sometimes for crds, 
Solon II. 2, Call. Del. 204, 228, Anth. P. 5. 293 ; but never in Att. 

■u|j.T|v, ivos, 0, a thin skin, membrane, caul, of those which enclose the 
brain and heart, Arist. H. A. I. 16., 3. 13, 2, al. ; the foetus, lb. 7. 7, 2 ; 
the bowels. Id. P. A. 3. 11, l ; u. nepucapStos the pericardium, v. irepi- 
Tovatos, the peritoneum. Poll. 2. 217, 224; v^itjv vypos the large dorsal 
sinew of cartilaginous fish, Ael. N. A. 14. 26 ; the membrana nictitans 
of birds, Arist. P. A. 2. 13, i ; the wings of insects, lb. 4. 6, 5 ; etc. 2. 
the capsule or seed-vessel of plants, Theophr. H. P. 1 . 1 1, 2, Geop. 3. 
a thin plate of metal, Philo, cf. Ath. 230 D. 4. parchmetit, Aristeas 

de Lsx : — in Eubul. 'Saw. I. 5 Pors. restored v<p(atv for v/xiaiv. 

"T^L■f\v, tvos, 6, Hymen, the god of marriages, v. 11. cc. sub 'tfitvaios : — 
a vocat. 'tpLtv is cited from Call. (Fr. 461). II. like v/xtvaios, 

a wedding-song. Poll. 3. 37. (Perhaps from .y^T, su-o, to connect. 

Pott. Et. Forsch. I. 230.) [v, whereas in 'Vfiivatos, v is short : but u 
prob. in Eur. Tro. 331, as Hymen, H3'menaeus in Lat. Poets, Ov. Her. 6. 

44' 45-. 9- 134- 14- 27-] 
'T|j.Tivaos, o, Aeol. for v/xivaios. 

vfip.es, vp,pt, V(X|xiv, vfxp.e, Aeol. and Ep. for vfiiTs, v/xtv, v/uas : — vfifit 
is elided in Od. 17. 241., 22. 62. 
v(i.|jios, a, ov, Aeol. for v|.^us, vfx4T(pos. Ahrens D. Aeol. p. 1 26. ^ 


vfjLVUiSew. 


1601 


vfjiv-aYopas, ov, u, a singer of hymns, Anth. P. 9. 525, 21. 
■up.v douSos, d, = vjj.vai56s, Arcad. 86. 24. 

ri|xvca), Ep. vp,v£i(u, Hes. Op. 2 ; Dor. 3 pl. v/xvevcrt h. Hom. Ap. 
190; fem. part, i/^i'fi/o'a Hes. Th. 1 1 ; Dor. imperat. Ar. Lys. I321 ; 
Lacon. I pi. subj. vixviwpKS lb. 1305: {vpivos): I. with acc. 

of person or thing sung of, to sing, laud, sing of, tell of, Lat. canere, c. 
acc, first in Hes. Th. II, 33, then often in the Homeric Hymns, Pind., 
and Trag. : — also in Prose, to mention in a hymn, celebrate, commemo- 
rate, 'CIttlv Hdt. 4. 35; Taj TOVToiv aptTCLS Lys. 190. 29; YlaXaix-qhrj 
Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 23, etc. ; of the hymn itself, ovTt .. pie tis v/jivos vp.- 
vrjoev Soph. Ant. 816 ; — c. dupl. acc, a Trjv voAtv vjj.vTjaa the points 
wherein / praised our city, Thuc. 2. 42 : — -Pass, to be sung of, ' Ap- 
'/eioi..Td TToAAd Trdj'Ta vfivtaTai (Ion. for -rjVTat) are everywhere 
praised, Hdt. 5. 67; vixvrjSTjcreTai ttoAis Eur. Ion lj;90; v/xvov/xivos 
famous, Xen. Hell. 7. I, 38; at vfi.vovp.evat <ptK'tat Arist. Eth. N. 10. 
10, 6 : — vp.veiTO 6' alaxpuis foul songs were sung, Com. Anon. 305 
(v. Meineke). 2. in Poets sometimes joined with words that imply 

a bad sense, ev KaTrjpefeT (TTefr) .. vpivijaeis tcaKo. wilt sing of thy ills 
in melancholy strain. Soph. El. 382 ; vpv. Tiva Oprjvois Eur. Rhes. 976 ; 
Tav eptav iifivevaai (Ion. for -ovaai)6.TnaToavvav ever singing of my want 
of faith, Id. Med. 423; so, vfivovai to ffjpas, oawv uaKiiv a'triov [«crTi] 
Plat. Rep. 329 B : — Pass., 'jLTeoicXetjs av . . vptvotTO .. (jypot ix'tois voXvp- 
puBots Aesch. Theb. 7, cf. Ruhnk. Tim. 3. c acc. cogn. to sing, 

vpvov, iratava Aesch. Ag. 1 191, 1474, Eur. H. F. 688. II. to 

tell over and over again, to repeat, recite, rehearse. Lat. decantare. Plat. 
Prot. 31 7 A, Rep, 549 E, 364 A, Theaet. 1 74 E, etc. ; tov vuptov v/xveiv 
to recite the form of the law (as in Lat., carmen for a form of words, 
Liv. I. 26, etc.). Id. Legg. 870 E ; — Pass., d S' eiWe Trpdj /<c fiat , 6.ei S' 
xipvovfieva (Schol. to. -noXvOpvXrjTa), Soph. Aj. 292. III. intr. 

to sing, chant, us irotijrai vfivijisaai Trepi avTuv Thuc. I. 21 ; i/p-vuiv 
ov-noT eXijffv Xen. Ages. II, 2. 2. in a pass, sense, <]>rjpat .. v/x- 

vrjoovat irept rd Sira ivill ring in their ears. Plat. Rep. 463 D. [In 
Att. sometimes i!, Eur. Bacch. 71, v. Pors. Med. 44I. and cf. vfivaiSeai, 
evvp.vos.^ 

■ip.v-T|Yopos, o;*, praising in hymns. Epiphan. : hence vp.vqYop£ai, Theod. 
Prodr. ; tip.VT]YOpia, 77, Epiphan. 
i[xvt]iToXca), t)p,vt]ir6Xos, v. sub vp.voTT-, Suid. 
•upvqcrios, ov, = vpvrjTvs, Ael. N. A. 12. 5. 

vpvT|o-is, ews, 17, a si?tging, lauding, praising, Diod. 4. 7. Eccl. 
tipvTjTfov, verb. Adj. one must praise. Plat. Epin. 983 E, Luc. 
■upvT)TTip, fjpos, d, = v/j.VT]TrjS, Opp. H. 3. 7, Anth. P. 7. 17 ; fem., vnvrj- 
Tetpa yXuiaaa Anth. P. 8. 35. 
VipVTJTTjpiOS, OV, =vp.VT)TiKds, Byz. 

{pvT]TTis, ov, 6, one who sings of or praises, TvpavvlSos Plat. Rep. 
5 68 B. 

ti(iVT)TiK6s, T), OV, laudatory, 17 iTOir]TtKT) Strab. 468. 
vpvTjTos, 77, ov, verb. Adj. sung of, praised, lauded, (vSa'ipaiv Kai vfiv. 
Pind. P. 10. 34, cf. II. 93. 
vijxvTjTpis, i5os, Tj, fem. of vixvrjTrjS, Poll. I. 35 ; hymnetria in a Lat. Inscr. 
•{ipvTiTiDp, opos, o, = vpvriTqp, Eccl. 
'up.viwpes. V. sub vpiveai. 

vip.vo-Ypd<j)Os, ov, writing hymns, Philo 2.605, Joseph. Mace 18. 15. 
vp.vo-6€Tt]S, ov, 6, a composer of hymns, a lyric poet, Theocr. Ep. II, 
Anth. P. 7. 428, 16., 12. 257 ; iiptv. OTetpavos a garland of minstrelsy. 
Id. 4. I, 2, cf. 44 : — in E. M. also -6«TT|p, ijpos. 

■Jp.vo-X6YOS, ov, singing hymns or praise, Eccl. ; — hence ■fip.voXoYccd, 
Symm.V. T., Eccl.; tijivoXoYi?", Mart. Capell. ; ip,voX6Yi]p,a, to, Eccl.; 
vp,voXoYia, 17, Symm. V. T., Eccl. ; vpjjivoXoyikos, 17, 6v, Eccl. 

i[jLVo-iToi6s, ov, making hymns, Movaai Eur. Rhes. 651 : as Subst., ijiv., 
d, a minstrel. Id. Supp. 180; — hence v|XVOiTOiEO|xai, Dep. to sing hymns 
of praise, V. T. 

■ujiVO-iroXevia), to be busied with songs of praise, Synes. H. 8. 50, etc. : — 
so vfj,voiToX€(o, Anth. P. I. 123; v(jivTiiroX«ci), Phot., Hesych. 

i[iVO-ir6Xos, ov, busied with songs of praise, Ke<paXrj Phalar. Ep. 19 : — 
as Subst., vp-v., d, a poet, minstrel, Emped. 457, Simon. 1 16, Anth. P. 7. 
18, etc. ; ijp,vqir6Xos, d, Suid. 

vp-vos, d, a hymn, festive song or ode, in praise of gods or heroes 
(«a( Ti yv elSos cuSfjs evxat vpos Oeovs, cjvop.a St vpvoi e-jreKaXovvTO 
Plat. Legg. 700 B ; iiptvos 6tois Kal ifKwp-ia tois a-^a9ots Id. Rep. 
607 A, cf. Arist. Poet. 4, 8), only once in Hom., vpvos doiSrjs (v. sub 
fin.) Od. 8. 429; then, vfiv^ viicrjaavTa (pipeiv TpiVoS' Hes. Op. 655; 
dvSpSiv Te vaXaiwv ySi fvvatKuiv vpvov de'iSovaiv h. Hom. Ap. 160; 
often in Pind., iipivos TroXviparos, iiriKwpnos, KaXXiviKos O. i. 14, N. 8. 
85, etc ; Q-qpaivos 'OXvpLirtov'tKav vpivov O. 3. 5 ; vjxvos 6ewv to or 
in honour 0/ the gods, Aesch. Cho. 475, Plat. Legg. 801 D; Tijxuv 
Oeov vpLVoiaiv Eur. Hipp. 56 ; tovs -^opovs .. Kai Toiis v. 6eois voieiade 
Dem. 530. 23 ; vp-vos evivvpipeios Soph. Ant. 814 : — in Trag. also of 
mournful songs, addressed to gods or heroes, Aesch.. Theb. S67, Pers. 
620, 625 ; also, V. e( 'F,pivvwv, deapnos <f>pevwv, dipupptKTos Id. Eum. 
331, cf. 306 ; fv dXvpois /cXeovres vptvois Eur. Ale 447 ; — a man is 
called V. "AiSou one whose songs are death, Phryn. Com. Incert. I. — 
The vp.voi were sometimes written in Epic metre, as the Homeric and 
Orphic hymns ; but also in Lyric, as those of Pindar (cf. Ar. Eq. ,=^30), 
— the latter being properly sung to the cithara without dancing, Procl. 
ap. Phot. 523. (Perh. the orig. form was vip-vos, from y'T4', \nft- 
aivai, so that vptvos doiSjjs would mean a web of song, Od. 1. c. ; ct. 
ixpa'ivai pd-moj II. 2, and v. Curt. Gr. Et. no. 406 b : Burnouf compares 
Skt. sum-na.) 

vipvo-TOKOs, ov, producing hymns, 7nusicnl, Nonn. D. 26. 204. 
vijAvcpSto). to !ing a hymn or soug of praise, Plat. Legg. 6S2 A : gene- 

5 K 


1602 vfxviiSijg — 

rally, to sing, vfj.t'. Op^vov Aesch. Ag. 990. II. = xp-qaixw^ioj, 

Eur. Ion 6 ; cf. vjxvcoSla II. \y in Aesch. 1. c, v. vjxvtuj sub fin.] 

■i)[j.vu)STrjS, €S, (elSos) lihe a hymn, imisical, Philostr. 204. 

■fijivcoSia, ?7, i/ie singing of a hymn, hymning, Eur. Hel. 1434, C. I. 
2715 a. 22. II. a hymn, lyric poem, in pi., Luc. Philopatr. 26, 

Artem. I. 56. '2,. = \pTi(7\xaihia, a prophetic strain, Eur. Ion 682. 

•ufAvcpSiKos, r], 6v, of 01 for iifivwdta, Eust. Opusc. 52. 77-i 15^. 5. 

{i[i.va>5o-Ypa<j)OS, ov, f. 1. for vnvoypaipos in Joseph. 

■uixv-ipSos, ov, singing hymns, vixv. Kopai the minstrel maids, Eur. H. F. 
397; aotprjv Oiwv v/ivaiSov Diogen. Trag. ap. Ath. 636 A ; — vnvcoSo'i, 
choristers are mentioned in Inscrr., C. I. 3148. 39., cf. 3160, -70, al. 

{ifjLoi, Adv., Aeol. for ufxov, C. I. 4727. 3 ; — and vfioios, a, ov, Aeol. 
for oixotos, Theocr. 29. 20; iip.o'iaj'S C. I. 2167. 17 : — commonly written 
with spir. lenis, Ahr. D. Aeol. 29, 81. 

vy.d% [u], d and -q, ov. Dor. and Ep. for v/xtTepoi, your, II. 5. 489., 13. 
815, Od. I. 375., 2. 140, Hes. Th. 662. II. in Find, also for 

(Tos, P. 7. 15., 8. 95. Cf. dixos. 

WIS, 17, a ploughihare, Babr. 37. 2, Plut. Rom. II, Artem. 2. 24; also 
ijvv-q, ij, Aesop. 33 de Furia ; wvqs, i5, Schol. Hes. Op. 425, Hesych. 
(Plut., 2. 670 A, derives the word from vs, from the hog's nozzling and 
rooting.) [i;, Anth. P. 6. 104., 7. 175, 176, 280, Babr. I.e.; Suid. is in 
error when he says to 5^ v fxaKpov.^ 

vvvi-fidxos, ov, fighting with a ploughshare. Max. Tyr. 30. 6. 

xivvos, o, f. 1. for 'ivvos, v. sub •yivvos, 

■uo-pocTKos, o, a swineherd, Arist. H. A. 8. 21, 2 ; vopocrKeoj, Moer. 
■uo-p6Tr)S, ov, 0, — vodoaKvs, Hesych. 

vo-tiBris, e's, shaped like the letter T, oarovv vo. the hyo'id bone, on the 
top of the windpipe, also called v^i\06i57;? or Xa/JiPdoadris, Poll. 2. 202, 
Galen. Adv. -5uis, Oribas. 

-u6-KOT7pos, jj, swine's dung, Lat. sucerda, Gloss. 

■uoWos, 6, a pigstye, Lat. suite, Hesych. 

tio-(jioi/cTLa, 7], swine's music, sivinish taste in mjisic, Ar. Eq. 986. 
vo-iroXos, u, a swineherd. Poll. 7. 187. 

■£p6-irpC[)pos, ov, of a ship, having a beak turtied up like a swine's snout 
(cf. 'Xafxaiva), vavs vuvpwpos to al/xaixa Plut. Pericl. 26 : — Hdt. 3. 59, 
says of the same ships, vrjljjv Kairpwvs exovatajv ras npcjjpas. 

■uos, o, V. sub vlos. 

■uo-orepis, 57, a kind of endive, Centaurea nigra, Plin. 27. 64. 

■uotrKVafAau, to be mad from taking henbane ; to he raving mad, Pherecr. 
'Kopiavv. 7 : — in Hesych. -tiu. 

tiocncuaiAivos, r], ov, of henbane, 'iXawv Diosc. I. 42. 

■uoa-Ktiujios, 0, (Os) hen-bane, Hyoscyamus niger, Xen. Oec. I, 13, 
Diosc. 4. 69., 6. 15, etc. ; cf. Plut. Demetr. 20. 

vioc[)6pPiov, T6, = avo(p6p0iov, a herd of swine, Strab. 197, 2l8. 

fio-(j)6ppos, 6, (<p(pPu) a swineherd, Poll. 7. 187. 

ipird, Aeol. for vtto, v. ujro init. 

rnrdYavaKTtco, ^0 become somewhat wro^/^Dion.H.de Dem.54, Hdn. 2. 7. 
■uiraYY*^^'^, io report imderhand, betray, Musae. 106. 
■uiraYY^^os, ov, summoned by a messenger, ovic dtck-qros, d\K' inr. Aesch. 
Cho. 838. 

tnTdYY^^TOs, ov, verb. Adj. betrayed, Anon. ap. Suid. 

■uTraYKa\if(o, fut. icro) and tS>, to clasp in the arms, embrace, Eur. Cycl. 
498 : — Pass., yivos vnrjyicaXLtJiiivr] having them clasped in her arms. Id. 
Heracl. 42 : — cf. evayKaXi^ofxat. 

t)iraYKd\ios [a], ov, in the arms, of a child, restored from the Vat. Ms. 
in Dion. H. 7. 67, for vrrayKaXos. 

■uiTaYKdXi.cr|xa [a] , to, that which is clasped in the arms, a beloved one, 
of a wife or mistress. Soph. Tr. 540; of a child, Eur. Tro. 752 ; of an 
urn, x^P^'S vir. ejxrjs (as restored by Elmsl. Heracl. 42), Id. Ion I337 : — 
cf. ■napayKaKirr/j.a. 

•fiTraYKioviJo), to put under the elbow, rt Psell. 

•CiraYKwvLOv, to, an elbow-cushion, Lat. cubital. Poll. 6. lo, Galen. 

tnraYvii(Xi, fut. a^aj, to break underneath, 0pp. H. 4. 653. 

virdYopeia, sense, meaning, Amphiloch. 189 B. 

xi-n-dYopeucris, ecus, rj, suggestion, advice, counsel, Joseph. A. J. 3. 8, 8., 
17. 4, 3 ; opp. to artayopivai^, Clem. Al. 102. 

iiiraYopCTT]s, ov, 6, a reciter, Nicet. Ann. 140 D. 

■fiirixYOpcvTiKos, rj, ov, suggestive, tivos Sext. Emp. M. 8. 200. 

vTTayop(vu), the aor. being in Att. viruitov, pf. vnt'ipyKa : — to dictate, 
Lat. praeire verbis, Xen. Oec. 15, 5, Dem. 219. 27 ; ypaipai to vvayo- 
ptvdtv Arist. Top. 6. 5, 2. II. to suggest, iXmha, -npixpaaiv 

Strab. 40, 45, etc. ; tiv'l ri Plut. Marcell. 29 ; foil, by inf., Dion. H. de 
Thuc. 19. III. to signify besides, Apoll. de Constr. 70, 

297. IV. to reply, Harpocr., A. B. 409 : virayop^vreov, Origen. 

viraYopCa, ^, = viTayuptvcns, advice, Eccl., Hesych.: on the Dor. form, 
V. Lob. Phryn. 702. 

■uirctYpoiKos, ov, somewhat clownish, Lat. suhrusticus, Sext. Emp. M. 6. 
50, Plut., etc. ; vnaypoiKOT€pa SidkiKTOs Ar. Fr. 552: — {nraYpoiKiJco, to 
speak like a clown, Greg. Nyss. 

•uTraYpvTrvos, ov, somewhat sleepless, Hipp. Coac. 146 : — {iiraYpvirvtaj, 
Suid. 

viraYCiJ, fut. vna^ta : aor. vir-qyayov : A. trans, to lead or bring 

wider, iiiraye (vyHv d)Keas 'iirirovi bring them under the yoke, yoke them, 
II. 16. 148., 23. 261 ; also simply, viraytiv fjixiovovs Od. 6. 73 ; — for 
Soph. Ant. 353, V. sub dt'fw. 2. to bring under one's power, ol 

6(01 vnrjyayvv a( cs X^'p"^ '''"S 6/l(cSs Hdt. 8. 106 ; vtt. Ttvas ei'j bovKfiav 
Luc. Apol. pro Merc. Cond. 3 : — Med. to bring under one's own potver, 
reduce, ttoKiv Thuc. 7. 46 ; tovs 0pS.icas Luc. D. Deor. 18. I ; 
etc. II. to bring a person before the judgment-seat (the iiTro 

refers to his being set under or beloiu the judge), ott. rtva tiwij tiKauT-q- 


uTraiOpoi;. 

piov to bring one before the court, i. e. to accuse, impeach him, Hdt. 9. 
93, cf. 6. 72 ; vTT. rivd vtto tovs '((popovs Id. 6. 82 ; tis Tjfids Xen. Hell. 
2. 3, 28 ; so, VTT. Tivd ds S'iktjv Thuc. 3. 70; and simply, vtt. tivA, Lys. 
105. 4, Xen., etc. ; vtt. Tivd ojs tTTijiovKtvovTa Id. Hell. 2. 3, 33; {jtr. 
Tivd OavaTov on a capital charge, lb. 2. 3, 12., 5. 4, 24 ; vtt. Tivd Oavd- 
Tov VTTO Tov Srjuov to impeach him before the commons on a capital 
charge, Hdt. 6. I36: — also in Med., TavS' vrrdyfTat Aiica Eur. El. 1155; 
— in late writers, vtt. Tivd SiKaaTrjpia) Luc. Fugit. II ; tS vo/xcp Liban. ; 
etc. III. to lead slowly on, to lead on by degrees, tos Kvvas 

Xen. Cyn. 5, 15, cf. 10, 4: — to draw or lead on hy art or deceit, Lat. 
inducere, Hdt. 9. 94 ; Tivd cm kuj/xov Eur. Cycl. 505 ; vtt. tovs iToXe- 
jx'iovs (is Svaxojp'iav to draw them on by pretended flight, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 
37 ; VTT. TOVS TToXep-'iovs VTTO(p(vyovTes lb. 3. 2, 8 ; TOV ipaiTwvTa to) 
e pojTojfievQj dKoXovOttv .., otttj av (Keivos vTTayri Plat. Euthyphro 14 C; 
VTT. Tivd (is k\TTiha Eur. Hel. 826 ; 6 Qtus vTTTjyev avTov, iVa dtpiKu/ievos 
. . dqjTj 5'iKTjv Lys. 105.4 ' V "'^'p^'f • • ""'^ V^" VTrdyu (sc. dvOpojTTov) 
Arist. H. A. 9. 8, 6 ; — c. inf., vtt. Tivd eXOeiv so as to come, Eur. Andr.428 : 
—Med. to lead on for one's own advantage, but often, much like the Act., 
to lead on, ev vtt. tov TTatda Ion ap. Ath. 604 D ; iXTTiaiv VTTayaytaOai 
Tivd Isocr. 100 D, cf. Xen. An. 2. 4, 3 ; vtt. tovs QrjPaiovs to win them, 
Dem. 105. 7 ; VTT. Tivds ks ixdxT)v, es (piK'iav Dio C, etc. : — in Med. also 
to suggest or throw out a thine so as to lead a person on, Eur. Andr. 906, 
Xen. An. 2. I, 18 : — Pass., KaTa fxiKpov vTraxBf'is Isocr. 82 B; (Xtt'kti Kal 
(pevaKio'i^ots vTrdy^aOai v. 1. Dem. 59. 18 ; vtto dTraTuiv Kal dka^ovfv/xd- 
Tojv V. 1. Aeschin. 25. 23, etc.; (is ex^poi/ viTrjyixivos vtto twos Dem. 
291. II ; e« koiSopias (Is TTXi^yds Id. 1262. fin. (In this sense, (TTdyai 
is a freq. v. 1.) IV. to take away from wider, withdraw, Tivd, 

(K P(Xiuv II. II. 163 ; vTTaye tos dicpolSfXiSas Archipp. 'Hp. yafi. 3 : — 
Pass., vTTayofi(vov tov xw/witos Thuc. 2. 76. 2. to draw off, to 

aTpaTivpia Id. 4. 127. 3. to carry off below, Lat. subducere, vtt. 

TTjv KoiX'iTjv to purge the bowels, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. I. 10, cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 308 ; v. infr. B. III. 

B. intr. to go slowly away, draw off, withdraw, retire, xnrayo} <pp(va 
T(p\pas Theogn. 921 ; — of an army, to draw off or retire slowly, Hdt. 
4. 120, 122, Ar. Av. 1017, Thuc. 4. 126 ; of the lion, £1^0761 fid^Tjv 
Arist. H. A. 9. 44, 3. II. to go slowly forwards, draw on, 

vTTay' Sj, vTiay w on with you ! Eur. Cycl. 53 ; vTTay(, tl /liWds ; Ar. 
Nub. 1298 ; vTTdy(0' vpKis Trjs uSov Id. Ran. 174; vtt. (is TovfiTTpoaOev 
Eupol. BawT. 2 : — also of an army, to come slowly or gradually on, Xen. 
An. 3. 4, 48., 4. 2, 16. III. Medic, of the bowels, to be open, 

KoiX'ia vTTayovaa Hipp. 396. 2 7, Galen. ; v. supr. A. IV. 3. IV. 
to sink doxun, squat, Arist. H. A. 5. 2, 6 ; cf. vTrayay-q III. 2. 

•uTraYWY^'^*' " /o*" shaping and adjusting bricks or tiles, 

Ar. Av. 1 149, ubi v. Schol. ; cf. Meineke Com. I. p. 93. II. the 

bridge of a stringed instrument, also vTrol3oX(vs, Nicom. Harm. p. 18. 

VTrayoiYi], V, a leading on gradually, tov Kvvr]y((j'iov Xen. Cyn. 6, 12 : 
— a leading on artfully, v. 1. Dem. 444. 23, Poll. 4. 50, Phot. II. 
a clearing out or purging of the body downwards, Trjs KoiXias Diosc. 3. 
30. III. (from tiTTayaj intr.) a retreat, withdrawal, Thuc. 3. 

97 : — a retreat or haven for ships. Phot. 2. a sinking down, squat- 

ting (cf. vTTayo) B. IV), (^ i/TTayojyrjs Arist. H. A. 6. 29, I. 3. sub- 

sequence, combination, Apoll. de Constr. 206. 

VTTa,yoiyi5iov and vnTaY'ii>Y''°^' '''"> din. of vTTayay(vs II, Ptol. 

virdYWY'-'^oS, rj, of, drawn slowly out, TT(pio5os, opp. to aTpoyyvXrj «ai 
TTvicvr], Dion. H. de Dem. 4. II. attractive, persuasive. Id. de 

Comp. 4 (vulg. (TTay-). 

v-nS,yu)yd%, dv, carrying off downwards, vtt. TTjS KOiXias Diosc. 2. 35 ; 
ovpcxiv Kal KoXX'irjs Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. 1.2: absol. aperient, KXvafia 
Galen. 

i)-rraY<<)Viauj, to be somewhat anxious, Phlegon. 

iiTTijiSa), to sing by way of accompaniment, \ivov S vttu KaXuv d.(tS(v (sc. 
Trj (pdpjxiyyi) II. 18. 570; r/ 8* vtto KaXdv a(iS( (sc. fj V(vpr]) Od. 21. 
411 ; Tais Movaais ti fx(Xos vrrqaaTe Ar. Ran. 874; and without an 
ace, to accompany with the voice, xopoiffi lb. 366 ; Tivi Luc. Salt. 30 ; 
so in poet, form vTradSw, Call. Dian. 242, Del. 304. [The a of vrra-r 
(tSai used long in arsi by Call. Del. 1. c] 

iiracpios, ov, living in the air, of the bird Tpvydiv, as opp. to the Jish, 
Ael. N. A. 8. 26. Cf. vTTrjipios. 

tiirdsTos, o, a kind of vulture, perh. the Ldmmergeier, Gypaetus bar- 
batus, Arist. H. A. 9. 32, 3: the old reading yvira'KTOS seems to have 
no authority. 

{pirai, poet, for vtto, v. vtto init. 

viraiSeiSoiKa, Ep. for viroSiSoiKa, pf. of vvoSdSaj, h. Hom. Merc. 165. 

\nrai5sop.ai, c. acc. to shew some respect for another, Xen. Hell. 5. 3, 20. 

viraiGa, Adv. {vtto, vrTa't) out under, imder and away, joined with Verbs 
that denote escape or slipping away, vtt. XidaOrj II. 15. 520; TTOTajxbs .. 
VTT. p(uv 21. 271 ; ?7 S( [TreXcm] vtt. <po0(tTai 22. 14I. II. 
Prep, with gen. under, to support him by one's side, so, at fiiv vTTaida 
avaKTOs (TTo'nrvvov (sc. at dfitp'irToXoi) II. 18. 42 1 ; of one shrinking- 
under an attack, v. sub Aidfo/xai. 

viiraiGpios, ov, also a, ov, Eur. Andr. 227 : (al6rjp) : — under the sky, in. 
the open air, a-jield. Find. O. 6. 104 ; vtt. KaTaKoifx.rfir\vai, of an army, 
Hdt. 4. 7, cf. 7. 119, Thuc. I. 134, Xen., etc. : — also of things, vTra'iOpia 
Xvxva Ka'idv Hdt. 2. 62 ; twv vtt. -rrdyaiv dp6aa>v Te Aesch. Ag. 335 ; 
vnaiSplois 5(aiJ.oiai rTaaaaXevTus wv Id. Pr. 113; vtt. hpoaos Eur. 1. c. ; 
iiTT. 5(^aiievai, opp. to vTi6(jT(yoi, Plat. Criti. 117 A; etc.; — in Soph. 
Ant. 357, for a'lOpia Bockh restores rTaywv vTTaWpda .. peXr], metri grat. 
(cf. eTTivvfii])(ios, (TTiviKdos). II. as Subst., iv tS> vTraiOpico = ev 

vTraiOpw, Galen. Cf. vTTaiOpos. 

vT7ai9pos, 01', = foreg., inr, (vvq Hipp. Acut, 391; crTpartuTat C.l. 


viral 6 w 

3137.14; Trapaxet/Jacr'ia Polyh. ^.8, 2 ; Sui/tJ^eu Id. I. 82, 14 ; TruAfyUoi 
Dion. H. 6. 22 ; viraiOpov iiXt/v Babrius 12. 13 Boisson. II. 

as Subst., (V tiwaiOpa), sub Dio, in the open air, Antipho 130. 29, Xen. 
Mem. 2. I, 6, Oec. 7, 19 ; rarely in nom., to vtt. rijs avXi^s Luc. Symp. 
20. 2. in military language, from Polyb. downwds., rd imaiBpa, 

the field, the open country, opp. to fortified places, tuiv vtt. icparuv, 
avTiTTOKiadai to be in possession of the country, I. 12, 4., 40. 6; fia- 
X^odai tv Toh VTT. 17. 3, 4; tSiv vtt. iKxojpeiv to retire from the 
open country, and shut themselves up in the towns, 9. 3, 6 ; 77 (v iirai- 
6pot9 oitcovo/iia 6. 12, 5 ; rarely in sing., fi's vnaiOpov i(iK9(iv to take 
the field, 10. 3, 4. 3. J7 vtraiOpos (sc. 7^), = T(i viraiSpa, the field, 

Dion. H. 8. 63,, 9. 6, Babr. 12. 14. 4. Oj!)?;* /o /Af s/i-_y, aedificia, 

ambulationes hyp., Vitruv. I. 2 § 27., 5. 9 § 67 : — hypaethros (sc. vao^i) 
a temple with an open skylight, Id. 3. I § 22. — This form is not used 
by Att. writers except in the phrase iv vTralSpw ; the form employed by 
them in Adj. sense is always viralOpios ; v. Xen. Oec. 7, 20, where at iv 
[to)] vnaiOpai epyaaiai are synon. with xmaiOpia (pya. 

■uira£9&), poet. = UTroKai'o), Soph. Tr. 1210: — metaph., of love, to in- 
flame. Id. Fr. 312. 

■uiraiKaWto, Dor. word for VTToaalvai, Ael. N. A. 4. 45, Anon.ap. Suid. 

■UTraivicr<70[jiai, Att. -TTOjiai, Dep. to intiviate darkly, hint at, tl or 
Tiva Dem. 348. 6, Plut. Rom. 8, etc. 2. to allude, glance, tU 

Tiva Dion. H. Rhet. 9. 7. 

■uiraipeci). Ion. for ixpaipioj, Hdt. 

inraCpci), to excite, lo. Chrys. 

•uirai<T9dvo(xai, Dep. to observe secretly or slightly, Themist. 89 D, 
Aristaen. 2. 5. 

■uirata-crto, Att. -a'(r<T&), to dart beneath, c. ace, fxikaivav <pp?ic vttclI^u 
(^where a, but with v. 1. viraXv^ti) II. 21. 126 ; so, vtto cppiicds dvanaK- 
Xerai 23. 692. II. to dart from under, c. gen., ^wjiov vira- 

t^as. 2. 310. III. absol., vira^as Sicl QvpSiv Soph. Aj. 301. 

■UTraicrxwojjiai, Pass, to he somewhat ashamed, riva ti of 3. thing before 
a person. Plat. Lach. 179C. 

•uiraiTios, ov, under accusation, called to account, responsible, Ttvos or 
iinep Tivos for a thing, Antipho 117. 8., 1 25. 34; vTt. Tivi responsible 
to one, liable to be called to account by him, Xen. Mem. 2.8, 5 ; 
vnaLTiov iari rtv'i ri irpos Tiros a charge is made against one by 
another, Id. An. 3. i, 5 : — Adv. -riais, Philo ap. Eus. P. E. 387 A, 
Poll. 3. 139. 

■uiTaic|)Otvi(T(ro), Ep. for vTO<poivi<T(Toj, Nic. 

■uiraKOT|, 17, {vvaKovai) obedience, Ep. Rom. 5. 19, Eccl. 

■uiraKoXovGeci), to follow closely, rivi Philo I. 224; v. 1. for eiraK- in 
Xen. Hell. 5. I, 21, Arist. H. A. 2. I, 15. 

■uiraKovos, 6, obedient to, rivos Ap. Rh. 4. 1381. 

■fnraKov<rT€OV, verb. Adj. one must obey, Ep. Plat. 328 B. II. 
one must understand, ti nep't tlvos Plat. Soph. 261 D ; on .. Plut. 2. 34 
B. 2. in Gramm. one must understand something left out, Lat. 

subaudiendum. 

•urrdKovto, fut. -aKovaopiai (v. sub fin.) : I. absol. to listen, 

hearken, give ear, Stoi S' vt!o irdvTfi aKovov II. 8. 4 ; 06' dp' e/x/iaweajs 
vnanovaiv Od. 14. 485 ; cf. h. Ven. 181, Eur. Ale. 400, Ar. Vesp. 
273. 2. to make answer when called, rj k^tMlixtvat rj tvhoO^v 

aiip' viraxovaat Od. 4. 283, cf. lo. 83, Theocr. 13. 59; so in Prose, 0 
KTjpv^ eKTjpvTTf Ti's T^v 'iKfTTjptav KaTaOftT], Kal oiiBfts vTTTjKOvev Andoc. 
15. 13; ipaiTuijiivoi TdvavTta . .TroWaKts vir. Arist. Top. 8. II, 6; v. 
infr. II. 2. 3. foil, by a case, to listen or hearken to, give ear to, 

attend to, tivo's Ar. Vesp. 319; t^s ivxrji, t^j Kp'iaea^ Id. Nub. 263, 
Aeschin. 61. 33 ; also, vrr. tivi Ar. Lys. 878, Thuc. 5. 98, etc. ; tiir. tois 
Xoyoi? Plat. Legg. 898 C ; rSi Xoyw Arist. Pol. 7. 14, 9. II. 
Special senses : 1. of porters, to answer a knock at the door, int. 

riv'i Plat. Crito 43 A ; absol.. Id. Phaedo 59 E, Theophr. Char. 4, Act. 
Ap. 12. 13; 6 vTraKovaas the porter, Xen. Symp. I, II, Dem. II49. 
27. 2. of a judge, to listen to a coniplainant, riv'i Xen. Cyr. 8. 

I, 18: — but also of accused persons or their advocates, to answer to a 
charge, appear before the court, Isae. 49. 25, Dem. 423. 17., 434- 15 ; 
VTT. ei's TO Sucamriptov Hyperid. Euxen. 19. 3. of dependents, 

subjects, etc., to obey, submit to, rivos Hdt. 3. lOI., 4. 56., 6. 82, Xen., 
etc.; TLvi Ar. Nub. 360, Thuc. 2. 61, etc.: also to yield to, comply with, 
rivL Plat. Rep. 459 C, Dem. 426. 15 : — c. gen. rei, to give ear to. Plat. 
Theaet. 162 D, Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 20; vtt. vopiuv or vojxoi'i Plat. Legg. 
708 D, Aeschin. "j. 33 ; vir. T(j) (vn<p6pa> tivos to comply with his in- 
terest, Thuc. 5. 98 ; SeiTTVQ) vir. to accept an invitation to supper, Ath. 
247 D : — absol. to give way, submit, comply, Hdt. 3. I48., 4. 119: — 
with a neut. Adj., toOto yd vvTjKovaiv in this matter he obeyed, Xen. 
Cyr. 2. 2, 3 ; ouScf tovtwv virijKovov Thuc. I. 29, cf. 139, 140, Xen., 
etc. ; VTT. Ttvos Tt or tivi ri, to obey one in a thing, Thuc. I. 26, Plat. 
Legg. 774 B. 4. to answer one's expectations, to succeed, virijKove 

p-oi TO TTpdyixa Luc. Icarom. 10 ; Trjt ^cTaAAci'ai daO^vuis vitaKovovarjs 
Strab. 399. 5. metaph., avyais fjX'iov vir. to be subject to the 

sun's rays. Find. O. 3. 44; Tats wpais Theophr. C. P. I. 15, I ; toO 
^vxovi lb. 5. 4, 2. 6. of ailments, toyield, give way to a remedy, 

Tij/t Hipp. lo86 B ; absol.. Id. 1 1 2 A ; so, metaph., to fivdwSes vir. Xoyai 
Plut. Thes. I ; irXijyats vir., of metal. Id. 2. 802 B. 7. to concede 

a poi?it in dispute, Arist. Top. 8. II, 15. III. Koivdv vir. to 

understand under the term koivov . . , Plat. Phileb. 31 C ; cf. viraicovcTTtov 
and V. Plut. 2. 23 C. 2. in Gramm. to understand a word omitted. 


Lat. subaudire, Apoll. de Constr. 27, al. IV. the fut. viraicov- 

aerai in Thuc. 6. 69, is sometimes taken in pass, sense, 6i.. paov av- 
Tofs tiiraitova^Tai if their service shall be lighter : but it is questionable 

whether this can be so ; the best authorities make to vTrij/coov the tnravoiiijJivficrKO), to recall to mind gradually, ti Aesop. 

^ 5K2 


vTraua/xtfxi'/jcrKO). 1G03 

nom. to viraKOvatTai, referring ^vyicaTaOTpo'^ajj.ivoii .. avTois to 'AOij- 
vaioii. 

ijiraKpos, ov, nearly the highest. Plat. Amat. 136 C, 138 E, Longin. 34. i. 
tiiraKTtov, verb. Adj. of virdyai, one mu^t win over, Clem. Al. 
288. II. one must advance sloivly, E. M., Zonar. 

viiraKTiKos, 17, ov, (virdycu TV. 3) fit for carrying downwards, vir. Tijs 
jcoiXias, Mnesith. ap. Ath. 92 B ; ttjs icoiXtas icai tjjs ovp-fjafuis Id. 358 A. 
viraKyiij), to have a slight pain, f. 1. for vmpaKytoj in Ael. N. A. 2. 43. 
tPiruXeaCvo), to warm somewhat or gradually, Ael. N. A. 15. 12. 
•uTrdXfiiTTOS [a], ov, verb. Adj. that may be spread like a salve, Hipp. 
881 B: inrdXenrTOV, t6, a salve, Galen. 

viirdXei-n-Tpov, to, a spatula for spreading a salve, Hipp. 661. 32., 788 
B, etc. ; also {nraXeiiTTpCs, iSos, f/. Id. 263. 36. 

virdXeiejjo), to lay thinly on, to spread like salve; in Med., vnaXfUpe- 
(jdai <pdpfiaKov Plat. Lach. 185 C: — Pass., vTra\(i<p6'tv 'iXaiov Arist. 
Probl. 38. 3, 3. II. to anoint, icop-p-i t^v yvdOov Hipp. Art. 799 ; 

Toj dtpBaXfiuj Ar. Ach. 1 209 : — in Med. to anoint oneself, Hipp. 406, Ar. 
Pax 897 ; VTT. Tovi? d<p6aXixovs to anoint one's eyes, Xen. Oec. 10, 5 ; 
cLTtpos irpos Tov '(Tfpov vTTaXficpeTai one a?ioints himself to fight with 
the other, Com. ap. Plut. Pomp. 53 : — Pass, to have one's eyes anointed. 
Trap' laTpai Ar. Fr. 181 ; of the eyes, vnaXfjXifXjxivoi, opp. to vyiat- 
vovTes, Xen. Oec. 10, 6. III. metaph. in Pass, to be imbued, 

Tiv'i with . . , Eccl. 
•UTrd\€n);is, C(ws, 17, an anointing, Hipp. 689. 41, Theophr. Sud. 39. 
{iiraXeuofjiai, aor. viraXivaaBai: {dXtvoS): — Ep. Dep., = uTraAvcr/ca) vTra- 
Xivdjxivos Odvarov Od. 15. 275, cf. Hes. Op. 555 ; viraXiveo 4>rjpr]v 
lb 758 : cf. viraXvaKco. 

{iira\Xa7T|, r/, an interchange, exchange, change, Philo I. 13; v. 1. for 
air-, Eur. Hel. 294 ; for irap-, Theophr. C. P. 2. 19, 6. II. hy- 

pallage, a figure of speech, by which the parts of a proposition seem to 
be interchanged, Dion. H. de Comp. 3, cf. Quintil. Instit. 8. 6, 23. 2. 
change of gender, Apoll. de Constr. 209. 3. = e7r(Ti'/i?;(ris, Walz 

Rhett. 8. 468. 

\i-ird\\a-yp.o, to, that which is exchanged, viniapia vndXXayixa T^r 
Xpe'as money is the exchangeable repraeyitative of demand, Arist. Eth. N. 
5.5,11, cf. Porph. de Abst. 2. 27: — expl. inA. B. 423 as = ei'tx"/""') — 
a usage censured by Phryn. 306. 

tPiraWaKTiKos, ^, 6v, exchangeable: Adv. -/ecus, Schol. II. 15. 52,Am- 
mon. 103. 

■uiraWdcrcTciJ, Att. -ttcj, to exchange, Polyb. 5. 8, 9, Luc. Soloec. lo: 
— Med., vir. ti dvTi tivos Philo I. 37 ; ti tivi Joseph. A. J. 15. 3, 
2. 2. to change a little, Plut. 2. 930 B : — Med. to change one's 

place. Poll. 6. 194 : to change one's bearing, irpos Tiva, Phot. : — Pass., 
vTrr^XXdxOaL tls.. Arist. Fr. 539. II. intr. in Act. to change 

gradually, £i$ ti Poll. 2. lo. 
vnrdX\T)\os, ov, subordinate, subaltern, Arist. Metaph. 4. lo, 4. 
vira\oi(j)T|, ri, = virdXftif/is, Inscr. in Biickh's Urkunden, p. 390. 
virdXireios, a, ov, under the Alps; — y vtt. (sc. X'"P^) sub-Alpine Italy, 
Plut. Marcell. 3. 

■fnrdXv^iS, fa;s, y, Ep. Noun, a shunning, escape, oij tol It' (09' vtt. II. 
22. 270; Kaicaiv tiTT.Od. 23. 287. 
vTTdKxKTKia, Ep. Verb, = viraXevonai, used by Hom. only in aor., to avoid, 
shun, fiee from, escape, TeXos OavdTOio .. vTraXv^as II. II. 451 ; vird Kij- 
pas dXv^as 12. II3, cf 327, Od. 4. 512 ; to pilv uJs viraXv^e 5. 430; 
virdXv^tv diXXas 19. 189 ; XP^*""^ vrraXv^as having got quit of a debt 
(without paying it), 8. 355 (for II. 21. 126, v. sub viratacw) :—~ 
absol., Hes. Sc. 304, Theogn. 815 ; fut. viraXv^ftv, Ap. Rh. 3. 336. 
•uiTup.d(o, to cut short off, tI Ttvos Nic. Th. goi, al. 
■inra[i(3\iJS, v, somewhat blunt. Math. Vett. 65. 

•fnTa(ji,ciPa), to change, Tt t'is Tt Greg. Nyss. : — Med., ttSvtov vnafidPi- 
a0ai to exchange land for sea, go into the sea, Opp. H. I. 651. 
tliraiiiiJLOS, ov, = v(pafXfios, Theophr. ap. Ath. 62 B. 
■uiT-dp,iT6\os, ov, planted with vines, Byz. 
ti-irap.iTtX'^. to keep under a cloak, to fi9os Plut. 2. 562 B. 
■uiTap.(t)iPo\os, ov, somewhat doubtful, Philo 2. 30. 
■uira[x<{)i€vvvp,av, Med. to put on U7ider another garment, Ael. N. A. 16. 15. 
iPTravapXtTTO), to gain one's sight gradually, Ael. N. A. 3. 25. 
VTTavayiyvdicTKU), to read by way of preface, premise by reading, Isae. 
83. 19, Aeschin. 42. 26 ; vir. tt)V daayyeX'tav Hyperid. Euxen. 34. 
■uirava'yKdJco, to force under or in, ti ptfar^yv irXevpicxiv Hipp. Art. 782. 
■fnravaYva)<rTT)S, ov, 6, a public reader, Greg. Naz. 
viravdYto, fut. f(u, to withdraw gradually, Joseph. A. J. 4. 4, 5 : — to 
lead gradually back, TtvcL irpos ti v. 1. Hierocl. 134. 

vnrava8vop,ai., Med. to wit/idraw secretly from, to endeavour to escape, 
TTjV (^oSov Dion. H. 7. 13. 
viravaGXtpo) [1], to squeeze up from below, Plut. 2. 901 D. 
•uiravaKaiu), to set on fire gradually, Byz. 

•uiTavdK£i|xai, Pass, to be set up beneath, Psell. in Fabr. B. Gr. II. 699 

Harles. 

•uiravaKtvfOj, intr. to rise up and go away, lir\ to ZfTirvov Ar. Eccl. 1 165. 
•fiiravaKXivo} and -kXivojiai, to succumb. Gloss. 

■uTravaKoirTco, to check and throw back, Ttvd tt\s op/jtrjs Liban. 4. S03. 
viTavaKov<j)if(d, to raise up froin below, Planud. 
vriravaKijiTTa), to rise 7tp from under, Troi'cui' Walz Rhett. I. 579. 
viravaXitrKO), aor. viravdXoxra, to waste away, spend or consume gra- 
dually, Hipp. 527. 56. Thuc. 3. 17, Plut. Sert. 13, etc. 
viravaXvu), intr. to fall back gradually, Eccl. 

{)iravap,€XTrci}, to sing in accompaniment, fiera^ti imppo(j>wv Ael. N. A 
14- 5- 


I'M 


1604 vTrava 

■uiravajaivo), io renew the pain of a wound, Byz. 

■{)TravaiTC[ji.ir\a(jiai, Pass, to be filled gradually, tivos with . . , Ael. N. A. 
17 13- 

■fnravairXtoj, io rise and float on the surface, Philo I. 550., 2. 174. 
{j-iravaTTveu), io breathe again, revive from, tivos Eus. D. E. 274 
■u-iravaiTTvo'O'co, io unfold, explain, 'WAz Rhett. 1.471. 
VTravdiTTa), to kindle underneath, Eccl. 
VTravapouj, to plough up a little, dub. ap. Suid. 

■UTravaaTatyis, rj, a rising up from one's seat, vnavaarafffi ri^av TOur 
■nptalivTtpov% Arist. Eth. N. 9. 2, 9 ; in pi., Plat. Rep. 425 B : — cf. ivra- 
viarafiai 2. 

-inravacTTdTtov, verb. Adj. of viraviaTaixm, one must rise up, esp. to mahe 
room for another, Xen. Lac. 9, 5. 

■UTravaCTTOiPaJci), io stop gradually, ro p^vfia Nicet. Ann. 81 A. 

{iTravaCTTpt(()(u, to recur, of an illness, Hipp. 464. 46. 

■UTravaTtXXo), to spring forth from below, vrjy^ vtt. Ael. N. A. 15. 4 : — 
Med. to rise imperceptibly, Greg. Naz. 

TiiTavaTpt(})fa), to feed up again, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. I. 3. 

■uiravaTpoiridfu, = i/TroTpoTTiafa;, vnavaaTp€<pai, Poll. 3. 107. 

•uirava<f>«pu), to refer, tivl ti Eccl. 

■£nTava(t>\«-y''Hoi, Pass, to be heated gradually, tic toC ohov Ael. V. H. 
14.41. 

■uiravacfivo), to malte to grow up, ti Philes de An. 38. l6 : — Pass, to grow 
or stvell up under or gradually, Ael. V. H. I4. 7, N. A. 4. 21. 

■t-Travax'optci), to go back gradually, retire slowly, Thuc. I. 51 ; en t^s 
ayopixs viravexwp'']0(v (so Cod. Vat. for irapfX") Dion. H. 5. 8, cf. Dio 
C. 63. 26, Sext. Emp. M. 9. 293. 

\nravax'l>p'>)0"is, r/, a gradual going back or retiring, Dion. H. 3. 19. 

viTavav|;rJX"' f^ool or refresh gradually, Byz. 

■{)iTavSpdiTo8ii|fa», to enslave gradually. Phot. 

{i-n-av5p«t)0(xai. Pass, to be married, I3yz. : •uiravSpia, 17, marriage, lb. 
viravBpos, ov, {avqp) under a man, subject to him, married, ■yvv-fj Polyb. 

10. 26, 3, N. T., etc. ; rdj irr. twv •yvvaiicwv Ath. 3SS C ; vtt. yivaia 
Plut. Pelopid. 9. II. nietaph. feminine, effeminate, i-ywyT] 01- 
Movpiis KOI vir. an effeminate mode of life, Diod. Excerpt. 520. 39. 

xjirdveiixi, {el/^t ibo) io come on, creep on, Luc. Merc, Good. 39, Icarom. 14. 

{nTav6|j.6(u, to breathe gently over, (pun tcLs irapeias Liban. 4. 1072, 
Avhere however Reisk. gives vnrjvi/jLrjat. 

triravfpTrvJto, to creep up secretly or softly, Ael. N. A. 5. 3. 

■uTravfpxop,ai, Dep. to recover gradually from an illness, c. gen., Galen. 

■inrav€X<^. lo hold up from under, Eust. Opusc. 300. 87, Byz. 

•uTrav6«a>, to begin to flower or blossom, Philostr. 809, Poll. I. 60; vtt. 
lov\w Id. 2. 10. 

•uiravOijpos, 6y, slightly coloured with blood, viravOripov TTTvav Hipp. 
1012 D. 

■{)-iravtdop,ai. Pass, to be somewhat distressed, opt. -iZvto At. Nub. 1 195. 

■uiravitjui, to retnit or relax a little, to \tav d-rrcn'Opanrov Plut. Dio 7 ; vtt. 
7<uv hta^wv to relax the strictness of . . , Joseph. A. J. 2.5, I. II. 
intr., Tov (pu/iov v-navtvros Plut. Aemil. 23 ; and so in Pass., Philo. 

■u-iraviCTTa(xai, Pass, with aor. 2 and pf. act. to rise, stand up, Theogn. 
485 ; of game, io start up, to be sprung or roused. Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 19: 
of land, vnav((TTut rising slightly above the plain, Philo 2. 510, 
6ig. 2. Totai vptajivTtpoiai .. f£ thprfs vvav'taTaaBai io rise up 

from one's seat io make room or shew respect to another, Lat. assurgere 
alicui, Hdt. 2. So ; tuiv Ookcuv roTs irp. vtt. Ar. Nub. 993 ; thpas vit. 
iiaaiAet Xen. Lac. 15, 6; vtt. tiui aTro twv BaKwv oSojv rt vapaxi^p^iv 
Id. Hiero 7, 2, cf. Symp. 4, 31 ; vtt. KaOrjf^cvos Id. Mem. 2. 3, 16: 
metaph., Ovuos vtt. gives way, Callistr. 905 :— cf. tiTravdaTaais. 

viravLdX^, = vTiau(X'^- but intr., to rise slowly, of the moon, Ael. N. A. 

11. 10; VTT. TOV vdaTOi Philostf. 95. 

viravoiyti) or --yvvfAi, to open from below, to tap a cask, /Sf/fo? viravtoj- 
yvvTo Ephipp. 'E<l>rj0. i. 2, cf. Hermipp. ^op/i. 2. 7. 2. io open 

underhand or secretly, ypafx/xaTa vnaviwye Dem. 8S9. fin. ; to Sai/MaTiov 
viravol^aaa Luc. Asin. 13. 

virdvoi|is, €OJS. 17, an opening secretly or gradually, Eust. Opusc. 153.31. 

iirdvTal, Adv. (dVTa)=cf evavTtas, Ar. Fr. 534. 

VTravrdio, Ion. -eco : fut. —Tjfjofiat Sext. Enip. M. 10. 61 c aor, —tjv- 
TTjoa. To come or go to meet, either as a friend, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 2 ; 
or in arms, lb. 1.4, 22., 4. 2, 17 ; vtt. (is tus oSovs Hyperid. Euxen. 34 : 
— VTT. Tivi Pind. P. 8. 84, Xen., etc. ; vtt. tti iruXei vpbs T-tjv xp^'tav Plut. 
Arat. 34: — also c. gen., dvSpwv dyaOwv TraiSoj vtt. Soph. Ph. 719: — in 
App. Civ. 5. 45, the acc. oi'Ta (if so read,— al. ovti) refers to <j( kuti- 
ovTa ipuiv just before : — later also in Med., vTravTw/xevos ai/Tots Hdn. 2. 
£, cf. 3. II., 5. 4, etc. II. metaph. to meet, i.e. to agree to, 

rais Tifiah Posidon. ap. Ath. 213 B. 2. to meet, i.e. to reply or 

object to, Toti (fiois fiovKiVjxaai Eur. Supp. 398 ; -npis Ttva or ti Sext. 
Emp. M. 10. 105, etc. 3. to occur to one, tSi prjTopt Longin. 16. 

4. 4. to fall in with, tiui Sext. Emp. M. 2. 68. 

■uirdvTt) or v)tTavTT|, 17, = sq., Eust. Opusc. 248. 46, Byz. ; cf. virairavT^. 

•inraVTT)o-is, (ojs, 77, a coming to meet, App. Civ. 4. 6. II. 
metaph. a retort, answer, Sext. Emp. M. 2. 278 ; vpui ti Id. 

■iiravTTjTt'ov, verb. Adj. one must meet, Schol. II. 3. 440. 

■uiravTTiTiKos, i\, dv, meeting, Ptol. 

■f)iravTidi|a), fut. daca [a], to come or go to meet, step forth to meet, en- 
counter, without case, 11. 6. 17, Pind. P. 4. 241, Aesch. Pers. 407, Xen., 
etc. : c. dat., Pind. P. 8. 13, Aesch. Pers. 834, 850, Xen., etc. ; but also 
c. acc, Pind. P. 5. 59, Hdt. 4. 121, Plut., etc. 

■uiravTidoj, = foreg., only in Ep. part. vTTavTiuwvT(s, 0pp. H. 2. 565. 

{nravTXtu, to draw up, Ta nvfiaTa rai aripvo) (si vera 1.), Philostr. 830. 

iiTrdvTXiov, Tu, a vessel, cask, jar, A, B. 411, Hesych. , 


iTrdvTOjiai, only in pres. and impf. = i/Tra^/Taiu, Hdn. 4. 11., 8. 7, fin. 

ijTravTpos, ov, (dvTpov) with caverns underneath, cavernous, yij, x^^pa 
Arist. Meteor. 2. S, 8, Probl. 23. 5, 2, Strab. 406, etc. ; also of a tor- 
toise's shell, Ael. N. A. 16. 17. II. underground, oikol Ael. 
V. H. 12. 38. 2. dwelling under the earth, Hesych. 

virdvu|iai. Dep. to accomplish gradually, Hesych. 

■utrajovios, ov, u?ider the axle, avptyyts Call. Lav. Pall. 14. 

VTTairaiBtUTOS, ov, somewhat untaTight or unpolished, A. B. 69. 

virairaipu), to depart secretly, Greg. Naz. 

•uTrairavrdu, = vTTavTaa}, Diod. Excerpt. 628. 68. II. to reply, Byz. 

{iira-iTavTTi, rj, late form of vTrdvTTjats, C. I. 8761, 8968. 

tiirdirciXtii), io threaten imderhand, tivl c. inf., Xen. Hell. 4. 6, 3. 

tnrdirei.(Jii, {(TjJ-i ibo) to depart stealthily or slowly, to withdraw, retreat, 
retire, Thuc. 5. 9; KaT uKiyovi vTTaiiip«iav Id. 3. Ill; naT oXtyov 
Luc. Icarom. 14 ; (tpTj^ov vtt. io be past the age of .. , Philostr. 230. 

•f)TraTr«pxo(xai, Dep. = foreg., Ael. N. A. II. 33. 

{nraiTo8iJop.ai, Med. to lay aside gradually, Greg. Nyss. 

•UTraTTOKivtu, intr. to move off Secretly or softly, sneak away, c. gen., 
TTjs udov Ar. Av. loll : — verb. Adj. virairoKivTjTeov, one must make off, 
sneak away. Id. Thesm. 924. 

tiirairoKpijiTTO), to conceal imder, Xox/jt) (avTtjV Ael. N. A. 5. 40. 

{nrairoXei'rro|xai, Pass, to be left behind (al. vtioK.), Ael. N. A. 10. 43. 

VTTaiTOTp(X<j), to run away secretly, slip away, Ar. Eccl. 284. 

•uirairovpTiXfj, to scrape off by degrees, nrjXov Ael. N. A. 3. 23. 

inTdiTTb), Ion. for vfpaTTTO), Hdt. 

virdp, TO, indecl. (but gen. vTrapos, acc. to E. M. 491. 30) : — a real 
appearance seen in a state of waking, a waking vision, opp. to ovap 
(a dream), ovu ovap, dW' vTTap no illusive dream, but a reality, Od. 19. 
547., 20. 90; (^ dvdpov 5' avTtKa rjv viTap Pind. O. 13. 95 ; (Kpiva 
■npwTos (^ uveipaTojv d xP'h vTrap ytveaOai Aesch. Pr. 486 ; "iva viTap 
dvT uvdpOLTO'i ytyvTjTai Plat. Polit. 278 E. II. the acc. absol. 

is used as Adv., in a waking state, awake, vTrap dWTjXois 5iaXey6fi(6a 
Plat. Theaet. 158 B; opp. to ovap, djKpiali-qTTjixa ,. iTepl tov ovap te 
ical y. a question .. about sleeping and waking, lb. ; otoi' ovap dSas .. 
-irdXtv w<jTT(p vtt. ayvoHV knowing things in a dream ..not to know 
them when one awakes. Id. Polit. 277 D ; ovap rj v. f^v to pass life 
asleep or awake. Id. Rep. 476 C, cf. Tim. 71 E; Kal ovap Kai v. both 
sleeping and waking, i. e. both by day and night, ahvays, Hipp. 2. 31, 
cf. Democr. ap. Stob. Eel. 2. p. 408 ; ouTf uvap ovt( tj. neither sleeping 
nor waking, i.e. not at all. Plat. Phileb. 36 E ; oDd' v. ovt ovap lb. 65 E, 
cf. Rep. 382 E; so, ovap -rj nal (yprjyopwi Id. Phileb. 20 B; naff' vttvov .. , 
rj iiai V. typrjyopws wide awake, Id. Legg. 800 A ; virap Kal ij.(8' fnxipav, 
opp. to (v Tois vTTVois, Arist. Probl. 30. 14, 4; Kara tliv vttvov, Polyb. 
10. 5, 5 : — hence 2. vrrap in reality, actually, vtt. ij noXis olarj- 

acTai ical ovic ovap Plat. Rep. 520 C, cf. 674 E, 576 B, al. — In later 
writers mO' uirap is found, Apollod. 3. 12, 5 ; so icaT' <jvo.p Alciphr. 3. 
59, cf. Phot. s. V. 

{iirapdo-cra), Att. -ttu, to strike imderneath. Anon. ap. Suid. 

vi-irapYTlfi-S, (Oaa, (V, = vtt6X(vkos, Nic. Th. 663. 

■uTrdpYiXos, ov, somewhat clayey, argillaceous, yij Theophr. H. P. 9. 4, 8. 

vTrapY|ia, to, in property, Parthen. I. I., 8. 2. 

{iTrapYvpetiu), to use base money, or to be in debt, Plut. 2. 32S A. 

virapYvpilId), to be silver-gray, Kujirj Eunap. p. 74. 

inrdpYtipos, ov, having silver under/ieath ; hence, 1. of rocks 

and the like, containing silver, veined with silver, iTirpa, x&wv Eur. 
Cycl. 294, Rhes. 970; 7^, X6(poi Xen. Vect. I, 5., 4, 2 : — of metallic 
substances, containing a proportion of silver, metaph. of men, Plat. Rep. 
415 C ; cf. vTToa'iSrjpos. 2. silver underneath, of gilded plate, TTpda- 

ojTTov VTT. KaTaxpvaov C. I. 139- 7 > upaTrjp vtt. (tt'ittjictos lb. 1 50 A. 
43, cf. 151. 23 ; TO. VTT. xpyc'a. of false gold coins, Sext. Emp. P. 230, 
Poll. 7. 104. II. sold or hired for silver, mercenary, venal, 

(paivd Pind. P. II. 65 ; vTTapyvpa Xiyav Tzetz. : cf. KaTapyvpdoj II. 2. 
worth its weight in silver, Hesych., v. Salmas. ad Hist. Aug. 2. 546. 

■fj-irdpSo), to water below or gently, Schol. Nic. Al. 139 : — Med., Phot. 

•fnrapi0|jL€O), io count under or among, Eccl. ; — tiirapiGiATjcris, lb. 

virapKTtov, verb. Adj. one must begin, ti Plat. Rep. 467 C. 

virapKTiKos, 77, ov, existing, real, Sext. Emp. P. 3. 249, Galen. II. 
in Gramm., of Verbs, substantive, Apoll. de Constr. 71, 219, etc. 

tiiTdpKTi.os, ov, towards the north, Plut. Mar. II, Sertor. 17. 

v-irapKTOS, r], 6v, verb. Adj. subsisting, existent, real, Posidon. ap. Diog. 
L. 7. 91, Epicur. ib. lo. 135, Plut. 2. 1046 C, etc. 

viirapvos, ov, with a la?nb under it, i. e. suckling a lamb or (metaph.) 
a babe, Eur. Andr. 557, Call. Apoll. 53 ; cf. VTrSpprjVos. 

virap^is, eaij, f/, subsistence, existence, opp. to dvviTap^la, Arist. Plant. 
I. 2, 16, Sext. Emp. P. I. 21, cf. 3. 24 ; to i/oTytri?, Plut. 2. 1067 C. 2. 
in Logic, existence in a subject, Ammon. in Brandis Schol. 510. 
47. II. STibstance, i) tov Keparos vtt. Sext. Emp. P. I. 129. 2. 

like Ta iiTrdpxovTa, one's substance, property, Polyb. 2. 17. II, Dion. H. 
7. 8, Diod., etc. 

■fiirapoco, fut. oaai, io plough just before sowing, Lat. imporcare, lirare, 
Theophr. H. P. 8. il, 8, C. P. 3. 20, 8. 
■uirapirdfoj. Ion. for vtpapTTa^a}, Hdt. 

tiirapTdoj, to hang or bind on underneath, Ael. N. A. 5. 7- 
■uirapTUco, to prepare secretly, atpayrjv eavTw Theod. Prodr. 
■uirapxT), the beginning, (v tti t^j (TnaTrj /xtj; vTTapxfj Arist. Phys. 7- 3> 
24 : — but II. almost exclusively used in the phrase If vTTopxvs, 

from the beginning. Id. Pol. 4. 6, 5, al. ; ^ «f vtt. y(v(ais Id. H. A. 8. 2, 
14 ; VTT. avBis Soph. O. T. 132. 2. afresh, anew, Lat. denuo, 

vdXiv wantp vtt. (navlwjxev Arist. de An. 2. I, I ; ttoXiv ovv oTov «f 
VTT. Id. Rhet. 1.1,15 TaXtv If vtt. Id. P. A. 4. 10, i, Dem. 1013. 9. 


vjrapxos, o, commanding under anothsr. n sjihordlnat e commander, 
lieutenant, vtt. a\Kwv, ovx oXcov (TTparTjyo^ Soph. Aj. 1 105 ; vtt. £iv tSi 
dSeXtpSi Luc. D. Mort. 12.2; tois e/xocs vTrapxoi7 Eur. Hel. 1432. 2. 
a lieutenant-governor, viceroy, Hdt. 3. 70., 4. 166, al., Xeii., etc. : — in 
later \nscu.,=praefectus provinciae, C.I. 3736 (add.), 1080 ;= praef. 
praetorio, lb. 2592. II. sjihject to one, tii/os Polyb. 7- 9, 5. 

■UTrdpxoJ, fut. foj: aor. i inrrjp^a: — 'Pass. .pLvTrr]pyfj.ai, loa.-apy/j.at Hdt. 
7. II. To begin, make a beginning: — Construct. : 1. absol,, Od. 

24. 286, Eur. Phoen. 1223 ; inrapxcov r'/SiKcis avrovs Isocr. 356 A ; u iin- 
ap^as the beginner (in a quarrel), Dem. 1350. 4, cf. 1345. 7 ; afxvveaOai 
rovs vvap^avras hys. 1 69. 44 ; d/xvi'o^.euovs, fi-tj vnapxovTas Plat. Gorg. 
456 E ; ws ovx v'^apx^^^ dAAa TipLOjpovixevos Menand. 'OXvvd. 2 : — so in 
Med., Plat. Tim. 41 C, Ael. N. A. 12. 41, etc. 2. c. gen. to make 

a beginning of, begin, ahiKuiv tpywv, dBuciTjs Hdt. I. 5., 4. I, cf. Thuc. 2. 
74, etc.; -noXXSjv KaKwv, pteyciAwv dj^t'wi' Eur. Phoen. 1581, Andr. 
274, cf. H. F. 1169; VTT. TTjs (\(v9(ptas rrj 'EWaSt Andoc. 18. 34, cf. 
Plat. Menex. 237 B : — so in Med., vtt. t^s aKjxrj?, rrjs PaStaeajs Ael. N. A. 

I. 20., 4. 34. 3. c. part, to begin doing, l/ie viryp^av aSiKa voi- 
(vvTC^ Hdt. 6. 133, cf. 7- 8) 2., 9. 78; virapx^t ev (or Kauais) -woiuiv 
Tiva Xen. An. 2. 3, 23., 5. g, 9 ; a part, may be supplied in Thuc. 2. 
67, roLs avToTs dfivveaOai oianip ol AaK(5ai/x6vioi vtrrip^av (sc. dfivvu- 
iievoi), cf. Aesch. Cho. 1068. b. in Med. c. inf., Ael. N. A. 14. 

II. 4. c. ace, VTT. tvepyfalas th riva or Tivt to begin [doing] 
kindnesses to one, Dem. 431. 17, Aeschin. 31. 31 ; vir. tovto (sc. to 
irapaKaXeTv) Menand. Incert. 236 : — Pass., vvrjpfaiai virrjpyjxevai ffs riva 
Aeschin. 42. 23 ; rd Trapd tHiv 6iwv vir-qpypLtva Dem. 12. I ; rd 'iic tivos 
tiwapyfitva (Ion. for vwrjpy-) Hdt. 11 ; inrripyixevav ttoWuiu KayaBwv 
Ar. Lys. 1169; ouScV fxot virfipicro us avruv Antipho 136. 13; dva^ia 
tZv els vfj.ds vTrrjpyntvojv Lys. 1 64. 7 ; a^iov rSiv vtt. equivalent to what 
has done for him, Arist. Eth. N. 8. 14, 4 : — impers., virfipKro avTov a 
begin?iing of it had been made, Thuc. I. 93. 

B. in Act. only, to begin to be, come into being, arise, spring up, 
Aesch. Cho. 1068, Soph. Ph. 704, Dem. 408. 22, Aeschin. 25. 29. 2. 
to be in existence, to be there, to be ready, avrai at vfjfs Totat 'A$t]vat- 
oiffi vTTTjpxov already existed, opp. to those they were about to build, 
Hdt. 7. 144 ; fi Toivvv <j<fii X'^PV 7^ ixrjSf/xta v-nrjpx^ if they had no 
country originally existing. Id. 2. 15 ; cSei irpuiTov iJ.lv virapxeiv vavraiv 
iariyopiav Eunol. Xpvff. ytv. 3 ; vTrapxovaT]S piiv Ti^^t, irapovurjs Se Sv- 
vafMius Xen. Ages. 8, I ; tovto Scf irpoaeiuai, rd 5' akKa virapxet Deni. 
32. 20, cf. 103. 6 ; ravrd vn. avrar ciwep ip.0'1 Antipho 136. 22, cf. Lys. 
122. 13 ; iiiMV .. iXfvOepiav tc VTrapxa" icai AaKfSainoviaiu ^v/xfiaxots 
KeK\fja6ai Thuc. 5. 9 : — c. gen., o'iicois 5' vtt. Twvht there is store of these 
things to the house, Aesch. Ag. 961, cf. Pind. P. 4. 366, Xen. Cyr. i. 
5, 5 : — oft. in part., Tj inrdpxovaa ovaia the existing property, Isocr. 8 A; 
ra VTT. dfiapTTifxaTa Thuc. 2.92; tt]s vtt. ti/x'qs for the current price, Dem. 
926. 24 ; ot VTT. TToXiTai the existing citizens, Id. 324. 6 ; Tijs <jivaeais 
VTT. nature being what it is, Xen. Cyr. 6. 4, 4 : — also, xiiTapxov koTL Ti 
Hdt. 5. 124. 3. to exist really, opp. to (pahoptai, Arist. Cael. 2. 

14, 17, Metaph. 8. 2, 3 ; dOioiprjToi twv vTrapxovTOjv Id. Gen. et Corr. 
I. 2, 10. 4. simply to be, TTTj/j.ovijs 5' dAis 7' vrrdpxii- Aesch. Ag. 

1656; ToTaiv ayovaiv leXavpLaS' inrnp^ei Soph. Ant. 932; and with a 
predicate, Brjaavpus dv aot TraT? VTrf/px ovpLos Eur. Hec. 1229; to ^^cupjoi' 
KapTepbv VTT. Thuc. 4. 4 ; vtt. dyaOfjs (f vatais he is of a good natural dis- 
position, Xen. Gee. 21, II ; kclv aotpoi iirdpx?? Philem. Incert. 15 ; fjieya 
VTT. Ttvl Ti is of great advantage to him, Dem. 33. 27 ; — tto\Xwv v-nap^ei 
Kvpos . . KaXiiiu = Kvpdiaet vroAAd /fa\d Soph. El. 919. 5. sometimes 

with a part., much like Tvyxavaj, Toiavra [avTw'] vTrfjpx^ iovra Hdt. 
I. 192; VTT. exOpos wv Dem. 526. 18; vtt. ic(ktt] p-ivos Id. 30. 15, cf. 
190. fin. 6. VTT. rtvos to be the descendant of.., Dion. H. 2. 

65. II. like v-TTuKfLpiai II. 2, to be laid down, to be taken for 

granted. Plat. Symp. 19S D ; tovtov vTTapxovTos, tovtwv vTTapxovTOiv 
= qnae cum ita sint. Id. Tim. 30 C, 29 A ; TtOtvai ws vTTapxov Id. Rep. 
458 A. III. to belong to, fall to one, accrue, vTrapx^i tiv'i ti 

one has, Hdt. 6. I09, etc. ; to piiaetaOai tto.oiv Vtt. Thuc. 2. 64, cf. 4. 
18; TTjv vTTapxovaav utt' dWTjkwv dfxtpoTepois [awTrjp'iav^ Id, 6. 86; 
^ viTapxovaa (pvais your czwt proper nature, its normal condition, Id. I. 
45 ; '''^X^V vTTapxd-v SiSovj assigning as a property of art, Plat. 
Phileb. 58 C, cf. Theaet. 150 B,C. 2. of persons, vtt. tiv'i to be 

devoted to one, Xen. An. I. I, 4, Hell. 7. 5, 5, Dem. 358. 7, etc. ; KaO' 
vpLuiv vTTap^ei kKtivw he will be on his side against you, Dem. 377- I'-'' 
cf. 22. 5. 3. in the Logic of Arist. viTapx^v denotes the subsistence 
of quaUties in a subject, whether propria or accidentia, Metaph. 4. 30, I ; 
iiTT. Tivi — KaTrjyoptiaBal tivos An. Pr. I. 2, al. ; so, vtt. naTo. tivos lb. I. 
I, 3, Interpr. 3, 2 ; €tt'i tivos lb. 2, 3 ; vtt. tivI ^ujw diTToSi eivai Top. 2. 
I, 3 ; etc. IV. often in neut. pi. part., rd vTTapxovTa, 1. 

partly in signf. I, existing circumstances, present advantages, Dem. 18. 
12 ; drro twv del vvapxovTcuv ff<pakevTes Thuc. 4. 18, cf. 6. 33 ; TTpos to, 
VTT. Id. 6. 31 ; (K TWV VTT. Under the circumstances, according to one's 
means, Xen. An. 6. 4, 9, Arist. Pol. 4. I, 4 ; els €« twv vtt. Thuc. 7- 76 ' ^• 
I. 2. partly, in signf. Ill, what belongs to one, one's possessions. 

Id. I. 70, 144. etc.; TO, ixaTipois vtt. Id. I. I41 ; ircpi twv vtt. kiv- 
Svvevetv Isocr. 38 E ; and as a Subst., to. vtt. avTov Ev. Matth. 24. 47 ; 
cf. dvappiTTTw II. V. impers. VTTapxft the fact is that . . , c. acc. 

et inf., VTT. yap ere ixtj yvwvat Tiva Soph. El. 1340 ; ws vtt, tov ex*"' •• 
as the case stands with regard to having, Arist. H. A. 3. 7, 12 ; TTepi 
Toiis jxaOTOvs vTrevaVTius vtt. lb. 2. I, 38. 2. it is allowed, it is 

possible, c. dat. et inf., vtt. fioi tivat or Troieiv ti Thuc. 7. 63, Andoc. 
22. 13, etc. ; VTT. avTTj evSat/xovi tlvai Plat. Phaedo 81 A, cf. Prot. 345 
A, Phaedr. 240 B, etc. ; also without a dat., ovx ^'"^ fiSivai Thuc. I. 82, 
cf. Isae. 66. 3, etc.: — absol., wsiTep vnfjpxi as well as was possible, 


vTrav^evio?. 1605 

Thuc. 3. 109. 3. in neut. part,, like e^uv, Trapov, etc., vTTapxov 

v/xiv TToKefteiv since it is allowed you to .. , Thuc. I. 124, cf. Plat. 
Symp. 2 1 7 A. 

C. to be VTTapxos or lieutenant, Dio C. 36. 19 ; tZ . . 'AvTwvtvcv Id. 
71. 34. II. very dub. in the sense of dpxw, to rule; for in 

Thuc. 6. 87, the Schol. is in error, v. Arnold ad 1. ; in Arist. Pol. 4. 4, 
22, Schneid. restores apx^iv from 6. 2, 9. 

{nrapu|xdTi{|co, to have something of an aromatic flavour, Diosc. 3. 10. 

{iiracrSevcco, to be sickly : to begin to be sick, A. B. 69. 

■uiracrKtci), to train as an athlete, Walz Rhett. 1. 270. 

■fnracriTiSios [ttT], ov, (dcTTri's) imder shield, covered loith a shield, in 
Horn, only as Adv., vTTaaTr'iSia TTpoTToSl^wv and vpofii^wv II. 13. 158, 
807., 16. 609: — in Att. Poets as Adj., vtt. TToKe/xiaT-qs Asius 2. 6; tuv 
VTT. KoOfiov the Jorfy-arraour and arms of Ajax, Soph. Aj. 1408 ; vtt. koItov 
laveiv to sleep an armed sleep, sleep in arms, Eur. Rhes. 740. 

■uiracyTriJcij, to serve as shield-bearer, Tivt Pind. N. 9. 80, Eur. Heracl. 
216. 

inrao-iri(rTT|s, ov, 6, a shield-bearer, armour-bearer, esquire, Hdt. 5. in, 
Eur. Rhes. 2, Phoen. 1 213, Xen. An. 4. 2, 20, etc. ; so vTraoTTiOT-qp, rjpos, 
Aesch. Supp. 182. 2. the vTTaoTTiaTai in the Macedonian army were 
a distinguished corps (to which the foot-guards belonged), so called from 
the shields they bore, Diod. 19. 40, Arr. An. 2. 4 and 20; cf. Thirlw. Hist, 
of Gr. 6. 148, Grote 12. 82. 

■uTracrao), Att. for inraiacrw. 

■f)iTa<TTpa,TrT:i), to flash ox gleam by reflection, Philostr. 77. 

vnrao-Tpos, ov, under the stars, guided by the stars, imaOTpov yapiov 
l^fixap upl^ojiai ipvya I mark out by the stars a plan for [escaping] mar- 
riage by flight, i. e. I flee to escape marriage, guiding my course by the 
stars, Aesch. Supp. 393. 

■uTr-dcra)8T]S, es, somewhat nauseous, cited from Hipp. 

{iTrdreia, 77, the office or rank of a vTTaTos, the consulate, Plut. Poplic. 

10, al. ; in Inscrr. often written vTraTia, C. I. 3467. 4., 4266 e, al. II. 
— dvdvTTaTt'ia, App. Hisp. 83. 

■UTTttTevco, (vTTaTos) to be consul, Plut. Poplic. 3, etc. ; o vTTarevKws, Lat. 
consularis, Ath. 213 B, Hdn. 2. 6. 

■UTrdn] (sc. x"/'^'?)' highest note (as regards length of string), but 

the lowest as regards pitch, of the three which formed the Gr. scale (v. 
p-iai}, veaTT]), Plat. Rep. 443 D, etc. : cf. TTapvTTaTr], and v. Chappell Anc. 
Mns. p. 36. 

•u-iTaTT|ios, ov, = vTTaTos, Nonn. D. 41. 366: — fem., viranjis, I'Sos, vTra- 
TTjlSa pafihov Anth. P. 1. 4. 

vrraTiKos, ij, uv, of or for a consul, consular, dpxTj Diod. 20. 91, cf. Plut. 
Camill. I, etc. II. of consular rank, Lat. consularis, dvijp vtt. 

Plut. Sert. 27 ; 6 vtt. Dion. H. 6. 96, Luc, etc. 

viraTicrcra, ^, (vTTaTos III. i) wife of a consular, C.I. 9008. 

vnraTpiJop.ai, Pass, to be burnt under so as to fumigate, Diosc. 3. 30; and 
tiraTp.io-p,6s, ov, o. lb. 26. 

■uTTaTO-eiSTis, €!, of the nature of the VTTaTT], in Music, Aristid. Quintil., 
V. Bockh Metr. Pind. 251. 

{iTrdTOiros, ov, somewhat absurd, Arist. P. A. I. 4, 5 ; cf.vTTepaTOTTo;. 

tnraTos, tj, ov, also os, ov (infr. 11), for inripTaTos, like Lat. sieinmus for 
supremus, the highest, uppermost , in Hom. as epith. of Zeus, vTTaTos icpti- 
ovTwv, 6ewv VTT., etc. ; 01 vnaTOL the ^ods above, Lat. sttperi, opp. to ol 
xSdvLoi, Lat. inferi, Aesch. Ag. 89 ; vTTaTos tis some god above, lb. 55 : 
— the word was retained in legal forms in this sense, vtt. Ztvs. vtt. 'Adrjva, 
ap. Dem. 531. 7., 1072. 18 : — so, inraTov hwp.a Aios Pind. O. I. 66; vtt. 
reOpLus Id. N. 10. 60. 2. simply of Place, Iv TTvpfi vttcitti on the very 

top of the funeral pile, II. 23. 165., 24. 787 ; vtt. opos Epigr. ap. Diod. i. 
15. b. the lowest, Kev$ptoi Ap.Kh. 7,. 121^. c. the furthest, L^t. 
extremus. Id. 4. 282. 3. of Time, last, Lat. supremus, /xupos Soph. 

Ant. 1332 ; vovaos Anth. P. 7. 233. 4. of Quality, highest, best, 

Pind. O. I. 161 ; vtt. TTpos dper-qv most excellent. Id. P. 6. 42. II. 
c. gen., like the Prep, vttu, vTraTos x^pas supreme over the land, Aesch. 
Ag. 509 ; vTTaToi Xixfwv high above the nest, lb. 51 ; vtt. toG OKaveo^ 
(XTTavTos Tim. Locr. 100 A. III. as Subst., 1. vtthtos, 6, 

the Roman consul, often in Polyb., Plut., and Inscrr. ; cf. arpaTTjyus \l. 
3 : — hence also = {/7raTi«os, Tav vTraTav dpxav Anth. P. append. 283 ; but 
in this sense commonly with masc. term., vTTaTov dpxv^ 'X^"' Polyb. 2. 

11, I, cf. 3. 40, 9. 2. ^ VTTaTT], V. sub voce. — For the form, cf. 
fieaaTos, vtaTos, /ivxa-TOi, etc. 

iiiraTTiKiJoj, to affect atticistn, Greg. Nyss. 

uir-aTTtKos, Tj, ov, somewhat Attic, ^a//'-.<4//!V, Timonap.Diog.L. 2. 19. 
iiTr-a.Ti)<))OS, ov, moderately free from vanity, Timon ap. Sext. Emp. 1*. 
I. 224. 

{nravyAJo), fut. aaw, to shine under, gleam beneath, xp^f^ov TpTjy/xa 
TTOTapu dpyvpoSivT) vnavyd^ov Philostr. 564; 01 na^oi opOoi {jTTavyd^ovai 
Id. 823. 2. to begin to shine, dawn, of daybreak, Luc. V. H. 2. 47, 

cf. Polyaen. I. 39, I. II. trans, to light up^.uXKOv vnavyd^wv 

(sc. doTTip) Ap. Rh. 3. 1378, cf. Damasc. in Phot. BiW. 339. 31. 2. 
to make to shine, <pCL>s, So^av Byz. 

{iirauYos, ov, reflecting light, Orae. ap. Jo. Lyd. de Mens. 32, Paul. Alex. 

■uiravXtiu, to play on the flute in accompaniment, jieXos Tivi Alcman. 66 ; 
TTtvOifiuv Ti Dio C. 74. 5 ; vtt. tivi Posidon. ap. Ath. 252 E, Luc, etc. : 
absol., Luc. Salt. 83, Poll. 4. 67. 

viraTiXos, ov, {avXr]) Tinder or in the court, c. gen., aKrjvTjs vjrauAos under 
shelter of the tent. Soph. Aj. 796. 

{nra\JcrTT]p6s, d, 6v, somewhat harsh or sour, ev tS> yXvKei vtt. Diosc. 4. 
55, Galen. 

viiraux'vios, a, ov Anth. P. 6. 41, os, oi' Heliod. 3. 4 : — under the necl^. 
Pvpaa Anth. P. 1. c. ; (cuaT-qp lb. 4. 3. 47. II. i;~ai'Xt'''0>', 


1606 vTrav'^evov - 

t6, a cushion or pillow for the necli, Luc. Gall. 1 1 ; Trpo(XK«paXaia {nr. 
Poll. lo. 38. 

■CiraiJXfvov, to, the lower pari of the neck, Aral. 487, 524. 
viravxixTieiS, (aaa, (v, someivhat dry, Nic. Fr. 5. 
VTva^avi^u), to make away with gradually, Ael. N. A. 2. 56. 
■inra<j)i't]|xi, to send forth from below, Eccl. 

•{nTacj>icrTa(xai, Pass., with aor. 2 and pf. act. : — to step bach slowly, to 
withdraw, Antipho 1 28. 9 ; 'ABrjViuv Thales ap. Diog. L. I. 44 ; ttjs 
<55oO ciAA^Aois Ael. N. A. 2. 25. 

rnra(j)pC5w, to froth up from below, Eust. 586. 9. 

viracjjpos, ov, somewhat frothy, rrtKayos Schol. H. 14. 16 ; ofipia vtt. an 
eye dim ivith tears, Eur. Rhes. 711. II. having froth beneath, 

Hipp. 6. 37 ;— in this place and in Soph. Fr. 226, the word was corrupted 
by Erotian. into vnotppos, and explained by Kpvipaios. 

■uTracj)p(i)V, ovos, 0. r/, somewhat stupid or unintelligent, (ovtwv ruiv 
QpTjiKCDV vnaippovearepajv Hdt. 4.95. 

{nra4)a)Vos, ov, somewhat indistinct, obscure, of a symptom, Hipp. Prorrh. 
76, Coac. 169. 

viTaxXvivo(j.ai., Pass, to grow dark by degrees, vTn])(kvv6r] ovpavos 
Sni. 1.67. 

inrcao-i. Ion. for vTraai, 3 pi. of vnetfu, II. 

viriyyvos, ov, under surety : 1. of persons, having given surety, 

responsible, liable to be called to account or punished, Aesch. Cho. 38 ; {nr. 
TrKfjv Oavarov liable to any punishment short of death, Hdt. 5.71:0. dat., 
t6 -yap vireyyvov StKa Kai BeoTaiv liability to human and divine justice, 
Eur. Hec. 1029. 2. of things, accredited, legitimate, ya/ios {nr., opp. 
to avtyyvos. Poll. 3. 34. 

■tiiT«76ipa), to rouse gradually, Philostr. 519, 799, etc. 

VTTtyKXLvui [i], to turn a little or gradually, oi^i'ov Orph. Arg. 1 203. 

v-myx^'^, fut. -xf'''. to pour in yet more, Plut. Anton. 75. 

virtSeKTO, Ep. 3 sing. aor. 2 of vnoSexop-at, Hom. 

■uweiSonTjv, aor. med. (inf. vm^taOai, part, h-mhofiivos, in Mss. often 
written vir(i5ea6ai, -eiSofxevos, as if from a pres. vitt'ihu^ai, which is not 
found) : — to view from below, to behold, Eur. Supp. 694. II. 
metaph. to mistrust, suspect, Lat. suspicari. Id. Ion 1023, Polyb. I. 
66, 6, etc. 

viTEiKaOetv, aor. 2 of {nr(iKa), vireiKaOotfit Soph. El. 361, Plat. Apol. 32 
A ; Ep. imperat. virofiKaOe Orph. Arg. 709 ; part. viraKaOtajv Opp. H. 
5. 500 ." — for the form v. sub crxf^a;. 

■UTfSiKTfov, verb. Adj. of VTrdicai, one must give way or yield. Soph. Aj. 
668, Plat.CritoSi B. 

•uireiKTiKos, rj, ov, disposed to yield, yielding, Arist. Gen. et Corr. 

I. 8, 16. 

vireiKcu, Ep. virof'iKoj, with impf. {nroemov, Hom. : fut. {nrd^oj Aesch. 
Ag. 1362, Soph. O. T. 625, Dem. ; vird^o/iai II. I. 294; Ep. also 
virod^onat 23. 602, Od. 12. 117: — aor. I uffcffa Plat., Xen. ; Ep. vnoet^a 

II. 15. 227: cf. vir€tKaO(Tv. To retire, withdraw, depart, c. gen. loci, 
veiHiv from the ships, 16. 305 ; vw. rivl edprjs to retire from one's seat 
for another, make room for him (cf. viravtaTafiai), Od. 16. 43; vir. tov 
dpxatov \6yov to draw back from . . , Hdt. 7. 160 ; vir. Ttvi \6ywv to give 
one the first word, allow him to speak first, Xen. Mem. 2. 3, 16; and, 
with all these phrases combined, oSwv Kal $aKaiv Koi koywv {jirtiKtiv Id. 
Cyr. 8. 7> 10. 2. to yield, give way, rifiais {nr. to give way to 
authority, Soph. Aj. 670 ; {nr. rtvi Xen. An. 7. 7, 31 : absol., of a sea- 
man, oaris .. irdSa rdvas {jrre'inei i^ijSiv Soph. Ant. 716; and of things, 
oca SivSpcuv {nr. lb. 713 ; vir. vypd ovaa 77 icvquri Xen. Eq. 7, 6 ; vir. at 
SairiSes are soft and yielding. Id. Cyr. 8. 8, 16 ; Iv {nrdicovTi in a yield- 
ing substance, Arist. P. A. 4. 12, 27; irpijs avTimrrTov . . Kal ov irpus 
vmiKov Id. Probl. 32. 13; to {nreiKov =01" virtiKovTt^, Eur. I. T. 
327. 3. c. ace, irapoiOi ve/ieaarjOds x^'p"-^ t/tas virud^e he scaped 
my hands, II. 15. 277 (though Eust. joins xftpctf vepL(aar)6us). II. 
metaph. to yield, give way, comply, II. 15. 211., 20. 266 ; OeoTcriv vird- 
(lai d9avaToiat Od. 12. 117, cf. II. 23. 602 ; d\\' TjTOt filv ravQ' vnou- 
{op.(v dWr/Xoiat 4. 62; croi irdv tpyov iiroe't^o/xat I will give way to 
thee in . . , I. 294: — so in Att., partly absol. to yield, submit. Soph. Aj. 
371, O. T. 635, Thuc, etc. ; partly c. dat. to siibmii to, Aesch. Ag. 1362 ; 
yrjpa vir. Eur. I. A. 139; {nr. 6vi.i.ov(jitvois Plat. Legg. 717 D, etc.: — c. 
inf., vSiv vireiKi tov KaaiyvrjTOv ixoKiTv concede to us that . . , Soph. 
O. C. I184; {nr. Sapi^vai submit to be conquered, Ap. Rh. 4. 1678; but, 
inr. iroAe/ii'fcii' cease to .. , lb. 408. 

{nr£i\€0(j,ai. Pass, to wriggle, creep under, {nreiKovvTOA. irirpav Ael. 
N. A. 9. 57 ; virfiXrjOijvai Galen. Lex. Hipp. 
tiireiXicrcrio, v. s. vireXlaaai. 

liiT«i|j,i. (€ijui' sum) to be under, Lat. subesse, c. dat., tpiXraroi avSpts 
ipS> virtam jxeXaOpa are wider my roof, II. 9. 204 ; ovvx^^ x^'P^o'"^"' 
virijaav (al. kirrjaav) Hes. Sc. 266; vrr. vrro yrjv Hdt. 2. I27; of young 
sucking animals, iroWijcri [iVjrois] iruiKoi {nrrjoav under many mares were 
sucking foals, II. 11. 681 ; of horses, to be under the yoke, to be yoked in 
the chariot, vno roTat apjxaai {nr. Hdt. 7. 86. II. to be or lie 

underneath, vir. oiK-qnara viru yrjv Id. 2. 1 27; Kprjirls vir^v KiOlvq Xen. 
An. 3. 4, 7 : metaph., icovSeiraj Kaicuiv icprjirh iiireari Aesch. Pers. 
815. 2. like {nruneiixat II. 2, to be laid down, vrrovTos Tovde this 

being granted, Eur. El. I036. 3. to remain concealed, lurk, firi ris 

ivkbpa virf'tT] Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 23. 4. of things, to be left remaining, 
remain, subsist, be at command, 0'io^ dpiciav virfjv Hdt. I. 31 ; fitydXa 
XpVP-ara .. vTrrjv Toh CTpaTiajTais Thuc. 6. 86; vnear'i p-ot Spaaos Soph. 
El. 470; Sid TO .. vireivai iXiriha rov dvTiTvx^tv Thuc. 6. 87; Tofs ^icf 
yap .. eAiT(Sfs vir. Isocr. 235 A ; virovaijs t^s tx^pas Isae. Cleon. § 41 ; 
Sid TTjV t66' hirovcrav direxOeiav Dem. 237. 16 ; Tofs fiiv (wai Trdai 
vir. Tis . . tpSuvos Id. 330. 4, etc. 5. to occur to one, avrtp 5( 


VT€KKeVOO0. 


III. to be subjected or subject, 


fioi vnjjv ft)s .. Ep. Plat. 339 E. 
Eur. Supp. 443. 

virfifjii, (^Tfu ibo) used as the fut. of {nripxopiai, to steal secretly upon 
one, Lat. subire, c. ace, ^ rvpavvh us XdOpa 7' iXdvBav' viriovad pe At. 
Vesp. 465 ; fiir. riva Se'os Pans. 7- I> 3 > l^v-/jixr]Ttvos vir. riva Id. 10. 4, 2 ; 
also, vn. i^e •• , venit niihi in mentem, Aristid. i. 448 : — rarely c. dat., vir. 
jxoi TO y(:vop.fvov Plut. 2. 652 B. 2. of persons, vir. riva to insinuate 
oneself into h\s favour. Id. Cic. 45, Dio Chrys. II. to depart 

gradually or secretly, Hdt. 4. 120. 

VTTEi^iS, cws, Tj, {vireiicoj) a yielding or giving way, compliance, both 
in sing, and pi.. Plat. Legg. 727 A, 815 A; c. dat., ^ tov drjXeos ra) 
dppevi ijir. Plut. 2. 751 D. 

fiireiTrov, a defect, aor. with no pres. in use {virayopevco being used 
instead) : fut. virepu) : pf. vireiprjKa. To say or repeat before another, 
Lat. prae'ire verba, iyii S' {nr(pSi tov opuov At. Fr. 479. 2. to say 

as a foundation or preface, to premise, suggest, virttirov Totahe Toiis av- 
Tov? A070UJ Eur. Supp. I171 ; oXiy' drO' {nreiirwv irpihTov At. Vesp. 55 ; 
isiiTirfp ev dpxT) vireliroixfv Thuc. I. 35, ct. 90; tocovtov {nrtiirojv Dem. 
245. 13 ; ovSev virfiiruiv, oirojs dv ris diroKTtivri without suggesting 
under what circumstances homicide may be justifiable. Id. 637. II, cf. 
639. 10 ; roiovTos .., ov viriiirts Plat, de Virt. 377 D ; so, dicoijv {nreiiruiv 
^irpoeiirwv, referring to the words of the proclamation, duovere, Xeiu, 
Eur. H. F. 962 : — Pass., KaOairep uai If dpxv^ {nretpi]p.h'ov Isae. 84. 
37. 3. to subjoin, add, iirenrovffrjs . . on 1? kcirepav ij^otpu At. PI. 

997 ; TOV cx^poj/ .. {nreiiriiv tov a{jrov adding the name of his personal 
enemy, Dem. 797. 19; so, prob., Meineke ought to have retained iiTrfiTroii' 
in Philetaer. 'ActkX. 1. ^. to suggest an explanation, explain, 

interpret, wdT . . dv . . v-miirois Soph. Aj. 213 ; ovTcaai irais vrreiirovTa to 
TOV niTTOrtoS Plat. Prot. 343 E. 

■uTTcip, poiit. for virep. used when a long syli. is needed before a vowel, 
e. g. {nreip dXa Hom. : also in compds. 

■UTTCipdXios [a], ov, Ep. form of virfpdXtos, on the sea, Dion. P. 1085. 

■UTTCip€x<<>, poet, for {nrepex<^t Hom. 

■u-ireCpoxos, ov, poet, and Ion. for virtpoxos. 

{i-iT-sipu), to draw underneath, tovs SaiCTvXovs Hipp. Art. 799. 

•UTTCicras, Ion. part. aor. I act. of {iipeiaa. 

inr«io-8vo(jiai, Med. with aor. 2 act. viruaihw, to get in secretly, to slip 
or steal in, Hdt. 1 . 1 2 : to come or go in gradually, Arist. Gen. et Corr. I . 
8, 9. An act. pres. ti7reicr8wo>, in E. M. 290. 13. 

■UTreia-€i|jLi, {^Ip-i ibo) to enter secretly upon, KXrjpovofitav Eccl. II. 
to enter imperceptibly or gradually, ipcos in. Ttvd Greg. Naz. ; Sdicpvov 
vrr. fioi Id. ; {nr. ti Tiva comes into one's mind, Ach. Tat. 8. 17. 

■UTT£io-epxo|J.ai, Dep. to enter upon secretly, yrjpas vireifffjXBi p.01 XaOov 
came on me unawares. Plat. Ax. 367 B ; virfiacpxerat fie Seos, eXeos, etc., 
fear, pity steals over me, Schiif. Greg. p. 375. 2. to come into one's 
mind, Luc. Merc. Cond. II. II. to slip into, assume, trpdov ffx^/*' 

virtiaiXBwv Menand. Incert. 67. 

tnreicrptco, fut. -pvrjaopai, to flow in gradually, Longus I, I. 

•{nT«icrTp€X'>'> to run secretly into, Eccl. 

■fnr€iCT<j)€p&), to bear secretly into, Eccl. 

■fiircK, before a vowel inrt^, {viro, etc) poet. Prep, with gen., otd from 
under, from beneath, away from, virtK Kaicov, davdroio, etc., II. 13. 89., 
16. 628, al. 

vireK^aivb}, fut. -P-qaopiat, to go out from below. Anon. ap. Suid., 
Galen., etc. 

•£nr«KPaX.\(o, to cast out secretly, reject, Plut. 2. 530 D, Anth. P. 5. 66. 

vnreK8€X°M-o-^< Dep. to have under oneself, of a cow, irdpriv /xadTai vir, 
to have a calf under her at the udder, Anth. P. 9. 722. 

•f)Tr€KSiSpacrK(o, aor. virt^tSpav, to run out, escape secretly from, tiv6s 
Plut. 2. 642 B; €« Kapx'?5o>'os Id. Flam. 20; absol., Dio C. 36. 7. 

■UTr«KSpo(ji.ca>, = i)7re«Tpt'xo;, Greg. Naz. 

■uirEKSpop.-r|, y, a sally, Eccl. 

■u-iT6K8ijo(jiai, Med., with aor. 2 act., to slip out of, escape, c. ace, ttovovs 
Tpauicovs vrre^ihvv Eur. Cycl. 347, cf. Plut. 2. 170F, etc. ; also c. gen., 
Plut. Demosth. 9, Opp. ; absol., {nreicSvs having slipped out, Hdt. 1. 10, 
Plut. Arat. 9, etc. — An act. pres. {nreiiSvvai in Babr. 4. 4. 

•uir€K8vcris, ^, a slipping out or away, escape, Opp. H. 3. 395. 

■uir€K9ecri[jios, ov, of merchandise, deposited for reexportation. Inset, 
Cret. in C. I. 2556. 25, where it is written virex6eaiiJL0S ; cf. {nre/CTi- 
6epai II, and v. Biickh p. 414. 

■uirtKOecris, 17, a removing secretly, KTTjo-fojs Joseph. B. J. 4. 7,2. 

VTr€K6ea>, to run off secretly or gradually, Emped. 363, Plut. Pomp. 80. 

i)ireKKd9aipa>, to purge from beneath, Hipp. 6 J 2. 16, in Pass. 

ti7r€KKai(ij, fut. Kavaw, to set on fire from below or by degrees, Theophr. 
Ign. 63 : metaph., vir. Tr}v yvuprjv Luc. Peregr. 26, cf. Plut. 2. 616 E. 

•UTreKKaXviTTco, to uncover from below or a little, Anth. P. 7. 480. 

•f)TT€KKav|xa, TO, combustible matter, fuel, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 22, Arist. Resp. 
6, I, Meteor. I. 4, 4, al. : — metaph. of food, as supplying animal heat, 
Hipp. Aph. 1243, cf. Plut. 2. 694 F. 2. metaph. a provocative, 

incentive, l.zt. fomes, tparros Xen. Symp. 4, 25 ; iroXXois vir. (ctt' epcoros 
fjiovaucTi Menand. Qr]C!. 2; vir. t§s vuaov Arist. Probl. I. 7 > iroBov kol 
Xnpnos Plut. Lycurg. 15. 

viTsKKaucris, ecus, Tj, a kindling, provoking, e(S ti Eccl. 

■fiTTEKKavcrTpia; rj, one who lights a fire underneath, name of the 
priestess of Athene at Soli, Plut. 2. 292 A ; in Hesych. corruptly virtp- 
nauiXTpa. 

■uiT€KK«i|j,ai; Pass, to be carried out to a place of safety, to be stowed 
safe away, Hdt. 8. 41., 9. 73, Thuc. 8. 31 ; is roirov Hdt. 8. 60, 2 ; of 
money, Thuc. i. 137 ; vir. irapd Tivt Isocr. 387 E. — Cf. vTre/CTi'Scyitai. 

{nr€KK€v6o), to empty out below, Dio C. 69. 4. 


VTreKKiveci) 

fiireKKivto), to set in motion or cause gradually, Tzetz. 

vir€KKXeTrT(i>, to carry ojf secretly, Opp. H. 4. 48, Joseph. A. J. 14. 11,6: 
—Pass., vTTfKKXaTTtvra xpijixaTa Plut. Themist. 25. 

{pTr«KKX£vco[r], to bend aside, escape, Ar. Eq. 273 : c. acc. to shun, avoid, 
Plut. Camill. 18 ; also c. gen., Byz. 

VTttKKo^it,!!), fut. Att. lui, to carry out or away secretly, Thuc. 4. 123, 
Plut., etc. : — Med., vneicKOfiiaaffOai navra to get all one's goods carried 
secretly out, Hdt. 9. 6, cf. Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 13. 

■uireKKoirrco, ?o ^ew o;;/, Manass. Chron. 82. 

'uiT€KKpivop.ai. [(], Pass, to be carried off insensibly, Diog. L. 9. 76. 

■uiT£KKpoti(o, ^0 push Violently out, Justin. M. : — {nreKKpovo-is, 17, Irenae. 

■tiiTeK\ap.pdvci), to carry off underka?id, vtt. cfcro) So/.ia)f Eur. H. F. 997. 

xitreKXeiiTO), to fail or by degrees, prob. l.Theophr. Ign. 55, Galen. 

■uireKXijfc), <o loosen or zveaken gradually, rijv pwfirjv Plut. Nic. 14 ; t^c 
ffipoSpoTTiTa rrji kfi$oX.Tis Joseph. B. J. 7. 8, 5 ; iir. rcvd riji (ppovrjaecos 
Schol. II. 6. 260 : — Pass, to cease gradually, to become weaker and weaker, 
TraA/iot V7^6«^!;o/x6^'o^ Hipp. 600. 26; olvos Schol. Ar. Vesp. 151; f/rapaxv 
Sext. Emp. M. 11. 214. 

■uiTeKTr(|jnriij, to send out secretly, Svo veas Thuc. 4. 8 ; vir. rivcL xdovui 
Eur. Hec. 6 ; iv. riva. \a6pa aWovs Is o'iicovs Id. Andr. 47 : — Pass., c. 
acc. loci, TO ^coKtav TrtSov viTe^fTreiJ.<p6r]v to Phocis, Soph. El. 1 350; 
cf. VTTfKTiOeixai. 

{iireKiTspAo), to go forth and pass over, ttovtov vavrai vrrtKTtepoooaiv 
Sm. 5. 246, cf. Orph. Arg. 68 ; v. vvtKvpoTo.fji.i'a). 

{pir€KTnr)8aco, to spring out from under, Aristaen. 2. 5. 

{piTSKirXtdj, to sail out secretly, Plut. Lysand. II, Philostr, 603. 

rPTr€KiTV€ii), to exhale or evaporate gradually. Plat. Ax. 365 C. 

■inreKiroveo), to work out binder another's command, Poll. 9. 1 10. 

■uireKirpoGeco, to run forth from under, outstrip, "Arrj .. iraaas (sc. ras 
A'lTas) TroAA.oi' vireHirpoBeti II. 9. 506 : — absol., o tuv ireSioto StwaeTO . . 
tvtOov vTr^KirpodtovTa running on before; 21. 604, cf. Od. 8. 1 25. 

■uTTtKirpoGpucrKco, aor. 2 -Oopuv, to spritig out from tinder, Opp. 
C. 4. 160. 

vTrsKirpoXVici), to loose from under, fjniovovs ixtv vTriKirpolKvaav d-rrrjvTjs 
loosed the mules from wider the carriage-yoke, unyoked and let them go 
to graze, Od. 6. 88. 

viiT«Kirpop€Ci>, to flow forth under, of water running in and out of a 
rock-basin, Od. 6. 87. 

{nr€KTrpoTap.vti), (Ion. {oT-T(iJ.vca) to go forth atid cut, vtriKirpo Sc novrov 
tTajivt vrjvs Ap. Rh. 4. 225 ; cf. {nreKnepaai. 

iireKirpo<j>eti7ti), to flee away secretly, escape and flee, vTreKirpocpvywv II. 
20. 147., 21. 44 ; Try K€v vTr(Krrpo(pvyoiiJ.i ; Od. 20. 43 ; c. acc, €(' 7ra;s . . 
{nreKnpo(pvyoiiM XapvliStv 12. 1 13; or' dvrjp vrrf/cvpotpvyoi KaicoTrjTa 
Hes. Sc. 42. 

inreKTrpoxeofiai, Pass, io stream forth from under, o^ov Q^Sm. 13. 57. 

•uireKirvpos, ov, (ffCp) somewhat on fire, Orph. L. 140. 

■£iTreKp€co, fut. -pv-qaofiai : aor. vtre^eppvrjv. To flow out from under, 
rd opr] Philostr. 782. II. metaph. to pass azvay gradually. Plat. 

Symp. 203 E; opp. to vpoa^pxofiai, Arist. Gen. et Corr. I. 5, 22 ; kdv 
ri viT€KpeTv to let it slip out of the mind, Plut. Mar. 46; of a person, 
inreicpveis rrjs (rKr]vfjs having slipped out of the tent, Id. Pomp. 3. 2. 
io waste away, voaai Joseph. B. J. I. 33, 2. 

■UTreKpTiYvii|J.ai, Pass, to be gradually broken away, Plut. Camill. 3. 

■uTTCKpiTTTO), to cost down and out of, rtvd e« tivos Plut. Comp. Ages. c. 
Pomp. I. 

•uireKo-rrio), to draw out from, Byz. 

{pireKo-Tacris, fa's, ^, a standing out of the way, Eust. Opusc. 329. fin. 

VTttK<Tb)l<i), to save by drawing away from, <p'i\ovs 5' inrtKcraj^oiev Iva- 
Xiwv Tropaiv Aesch. Pers. 45 3 : absol., airov vwc^fadaaev (Ep. for -taaiatv) 
II. 23. 292. 

■uTreKTavuto, to stretch out beneath, Paul. S. Ambo 54 : -uirsKTeCviij, Phot. 

■UTreKTsXeu, to accomplish secretly, Q^Sm. I. 204. 

vnreKTTiKu, to cause to waste slowly away, rov anKrjva Alex. Trail. : — 
Pass., vir, adpK€! Hipp. 299. 33, Galen. 

vTr€KTi0«p.ai, Med. to bring one's property io a place of safety, carry 
it safely away, of persons or things with which one escapes from the 
dangers of war, tffT dv riava te Kai rovs o'lKeras iiweicOeaji'Tai Hdt. 8. 
4, cf. 41, Thuc. I. 89 ; €/c x^P"''' k^^^o-o' 'Opfarrju rixiv e/jiuiv vire^eOov 
Soph. El. 297 ; ov t^w Sai/xaTcvv vrre^tOov Eur. Andr. 69 ; vireKd«r6at 
TtaiSai €s SaAaftfi/a Lys. 194. I ; vrr. rd xpi^M^'ro Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 26 : — 
Pass., like vneKicdixat, to be carried out to a place of safety, Hdt. 5. 
65. II. to deposit for reexportation, el Se r'l ica .. VTtex^-qTai 

(Cret. for v-ntK-OrjTat) C.I. 2556. 22 ; cf. virtKOtaiixos. 

•fnreKTpeTro), to turti gradually or secretly from a thing, vv. iruSa tivos 
Soph. Tr. 549 ; — Med. to turn aside from, c. acc. Plat. Phaedo 108 B ; 
c. inf., vTTtKTpaTTtaOai ixi] ov ^vveKaw^tiv to decline the task of helping . . , 
Soph. O. C. 566. 

■uircKTpsx'^. fut. -Spaf<o5^«it : aor. ime^eSpapLov. To rim out from 
under, escape from, vireicSpafieiv to irapov Hdt. I. I56; OdXiros ovx 
tm^Khpaiiu Soph. Ant. 1086; inr. Trjv ctjv .. y\aia(Ta\yiav (where the 
metaph. is taken from a ship), Eur. Med. 524; Oiovs vireKSpaixov/xevoi 
Id. Phoen. 873 ; tov crnapaypiuv vtt. Plut. Euni. 7 ; — c. inf., Tjv iyii p.T) 
6av(iv vireKbpanoj Eur. Andr. 338. II. to run out beyond, tov 

Xpovov TtKos Soph. Tr. 167. 

•u-ireKTpioYoj, aor. 2 vire^eTpdyov, to gnaw secretly away. Macho ap. 
Ath. 579 D. 

VTtfK^aivui, to shew forth, bring to light, Philostr. 799- 
■uTr«K<{)€pco, to carry out a little, vTre^i<pepev caKos lifted it a little out- 
wards, so that Teucer could take shelter under it, II. 8. 268 : — in 22. 202, 
K^pas vire^4(p(p(v OavaToio the word can hardly mean (as Heyne expl.) 


— vTrev^vo). 1607 

p7it off, delayed, and wtf^ifvyiv is now received. II. io carry out 

from under, carry off secretly, so as to be out of danger, <J>l\ov vldv 
v-n-€^t(pepe TToXijxoio II. 5. 318; tvtOuv ydp vniic OavaToio cjxpovTat 15. 
628 : generally, to carry away, bear onward, iiri/cil/epov wicees ivnoi (sc. 
avTovs) Od. 3. 496; (Trn-os vtr. tuv avSpa Plut. Lucull. 17 ; rriSfs axnov 
vTre/c(pepov Ap. Rh. I. 1264. III. intr., vn. yp.epTji uhu> to get 

on before, have the start by a day's journey, Hdt. 4. 125, which in 4. 120 
he expresses by rnxiprjs oSa) Trpoex^tv tivos. 

inrtK^ivyoi, io flee away or escape secretly, II. 8. 243., 20. 191, Od. 23. 
320, Soph. Ant. 553, Plat. Euthyd. 291 B. II. mostly c. acc, 

to escape from, vrr. oKeOpov, Krjpa, na/coTTjra (v. sub vTreic<p€pcu), II. 6. 
57., 16. 687; fxiaafia Soph. Ant. 776; to icepas tuv U.e\oirovvi]aiajv 
. . €s Trjv evpvxojpiav Thuc. 2. 90, cf 91. 

VTT«K())pAfco, io detail gradually, Eust. 1957. 33. 

■uir€K<t)V-y7<ivcj, = foreg., Hipp. 466. 5. 

VTTfK^vyi], Tj, secret escape, Paraphr. II. 2 2. 270. 

■fnr€K(|)ij(o, io produce gradually, Philes de An. 2. 2 : — Pass, to grow 
gradually out of, in. tuiv KpoTatpajv Ktpas Philostr. 786 ; aor. 2 vitf^- 
f<pv C. I. 8751. 

{pir€Kxu.XA(o, V. vwepxaXdo:. 

viTCKxto), fut. -x^^, to pour out from below or gently, Ap. Rh. 3. 7*05 : 
— metaph. to get rid of, (p66vovs Kai ^rjXoTvmas Plut. 2. 78 E. 

■uireKxtopto), to withdraw or retire slowly or unnoticed, l/c t^s 'Arri/r^j 
Hdt. 9. 13, 14 ; ujr. tov Plov Plat. Legg. 785 B ; — c. dat. pers. to retire 
and give place to another, Id. Phaedo 103 D ; tiir. tw OavaTCfi to make 
way for death, a?id so escape, lb. 106 E. 

■uireKxiipTjcris, (ois, y, excretion by stool, Hipp. 408. 'j., 421. 2. 

VTreKxupTjTiKos, 17, ov, going off by stool, Hipp. 420. 52., 42 1. 3. 

virtXaiov, TO, the seditnent or lees of oil, elsewhere yXoios, Hesych. 

■UTTfXa-n] [a], r/, a shruh, = xai^ai5d(pvr], Plin. 15. 39. 

vpireXativu) (sub. tov i'mrov), io ride up so as to meet, Xen. An. I. 8, 15. 

inreXaejjpos, a, 6v, somewhat light, Sext. Emp. M. I. 63. 

•UTTtXacjjpiJvii}, to lighten a little, Manass. Amat. 4. 10. 

virf\iyxui, to question slightly, Tivd Jo. Lyd. 2. 26. 

{nreX0€T€OV, verb. Adj. of virepxoixai, v. f\6eTeov, 

vm\i(T(T(i>, Att. -TTfa>, to twist jipwards, Nilus Narr. p. 47 : — in Ach. 
Tat. I. 6, it is dub. 

tnre|iPaivio, to attack, Greg. Nyss. 

■UTr6|xpdXXo>, to insert underneath or after, riv'i ri Greg. Cor. 387. 

VTrep.ppvoo), to impregnate, Pseudo-Soph. ap. Clem. Al. 716. 

■£)iT€p,vT||jLiiKe, in II. 22. 491, vdvTa 5' VTrepLvimvici, of an orphan boy. 
The best ancient authorities interpreted it — lie hangs down his head ut- 
terly, he is altogether cast down ; so that it must be taken as Ep. pf of 
VTr-rjjxvoj, for VTr-€fj.rjfiVKi (v being inserted metri grat., as in vwvv/xvos for 
vujvvixos, iraXaiivaTos from TraXdjirf) : — others would read vTTeiJ.nrjp.vKe : 
— the pres. is used by Coluth. 331, virrjpivovai napeiai sink in, become 
hollow. See a discussion of the word in Spitzn. Exc. xxxiii. ad II. 

vpiT«|jL'n-iiTXap,ai, Pass, to be filled, full. Tiros Walz Rhett. I. 430. 

■uircp,irCirpir]p.i, to put Jire under, set on fire, Joseph. B. J. 2. 19, 4, 
DioC. 62. 16. 

■uiT€|a,<j)aivoj, to hint or indicate in part, Sext. Emp. M. 1.4, Galen., 
etc. II. intr. to be evident. Pappus. 

VTT€(X(j)a(ris, ^, a hint, indication, Athanas. 

{nT£vavTi6op.ai, Dep. to do what one can to oppose, vn. t5 vovarjpiaTi 
fXiTd TOV iTjTpov Hipp. Epid. i. 948 : to oppose secretly, ihwart, Plut. 
Pericl. 34, Caes. I. II. Pass, to be opposed or opposite, Arist. Eth. 

E. 7.6, I, Physiogn. 2, 17. 

{iirevavTios, a, ov Plut. Ages. 24 ; perh. os, ov Plat. Ale. I. 139 B : — 
set over against, meeting, 'hnroi vtr. dK\T)Koi(jtv Hes. Sc. 347. 2. 
set against, opposite, of enemies in battle, Toiis aiptaiv in. Thuc. 2.2; 
oi in. the enemy, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 38, etc. 3. opposed, opposite, con- 

trary, yevT] Plat. Polit. 306 E; of contrary properties, Hipp.Vet. Med. 13 ; 
inevavTicuTaTOii .. nXeiffTOis XP'^I^^^"^ endued with most qualities most 
opposed to one another, Alex. MavSp. 1.2; ix^vs in. Damox. 'SvvTp. i. 
37 ; — often c. dat. opposite or contrary to. u inevavTia tovtois Ae'^as 
Hdt. 7. 50, I, cf. Xen. Hell. 4. 8, 24, Plat. Theaet. 176 A, Legg. 810 D, 
etc. ; so, in. npos Ti Arist. Pol. 7- 9, 3 '■ — as Subst., to inevavTiov tov- 
Tov . . ni<pvKe the contrary hereto generally happens, Hdt. 3. 80 ; Ta in. 
tovtojv on the contrary. Id. 7- 153; inevavTia opposites, Arist. Poet. 
17, I., 25, 30. 4. of logical propositions, subcontrary, but only so 

used in late writers. II. Adv. -lais, in a manner contrary io, 

TW vd/jxa) Aeschin. 54. fin. ; in. e'xe"' to be opposed, Arist. G. A. I. 12, I ; 
so, in. KfToOat lb. 6 ; in. indpxei t^vi npos ti Id. H. A. 2. I, 38, al. 

inrevavTioTTis, ;;tos, y, opposition, Epicur. ap. Diog.L. 10. 77i Strab.454; 
17 Twv Upixiv ev. Joseph, c. Ap. I. 25. 

■uir€vavTici)p.a, to, = foreg., Hipp. 422. 17., 1245 B, Arist. Poet. 25, 
22. II. a self-contradiction. Id. Soph. Elench. 30, 2. 

■diTevaVTicocTis, eoj9, y, a being opposed, opposition, like inevavTioTt]!, 
Hipp. Aph. 1245, Arist. Soph. Elench. 12, 9; XaffeTv vnevavTiwaeis to 
involve contrarieties, Dem. I405. 18 ; ex^ii' Arist. de An. I. 5, 5. 

■uTTcvSaKvci), to bite a little, check, tov 6vjj.6v Eust. Opusc. 276. 91. 

rnrevSi5a)p,i., to give way a little, Thuc. 2. 64, Philo, etc. II. 
c. inf., in. Tivl nieiv to allow one .. , C. I. 5772. 

■fnrtvSoGev, Adv. from within, Erotian. p. 376, where the explanation, 
KciTwdev, seems to require inevepSev. 

tnrevSocris, em, t), a yielding, giving way, Eccl. 

{nTtvSiip.a, TO, an undergartneni, Anth. P. 6. 201. 

■uirtvSx'iTiis [0], ov, o, = foreg., Strab. 734. 

{pircvSvio, to put on underneath, ineveSva' eppafi/xiv' airriv Alex. Iffoffr. 
I. II ; — Med., in. tSi Ouipam x'Twva Demophil. Pythag. § 31 : — Pass., 


1608 VTTtvepOe 

VTrtvSi^vulvoi xiTMvas having tunics on under (their arms), Plut. Aemil. 
iS, cf. Id. 2. 595 E. 

tiTTfvepOe, and before a vowel -6ev, Adv. underneath, beneath, ^aidTTjp. . , 
f/b' VTT. ^ujjJLa Te Koi iJ-irprj II. 4. 186; ctpvpa Ka\' vTrev€p6ev lb. 147, cf. 
17. 386 ; vrr. Si yata (paveatcev Od. 12. 243 ; xiToivd y 'tx<^v ., {nr. Ar. 
Ran. 1067. 2. under the earth, in the nether world, Lat. npud 

inferos, Od. 3. 278., 20. 61 ; of vtt., opp. to 01" oipavioi. Plat. Ax. 371 B, 
cf. Ap. Rh. 2. 259. II. c. gen. (which sometimes goes before, 

sometimes after), under, beneath, ttoSuiv v-nivtpBe II. 2. 150 ; vir. X'loio 
Od. 3. 172 ; vir. yeve'tov Hes. Sc. 418; vv. yatai Pind. N. 10. 164, cf. Plat. 
Theaet. 173 E ; tov ^icftaXov vir. Ar. Nub. 977. 

tnrevvosoj, to have in the mind, secretly purpose, Ael. V. H. 4. 8. 

in:tvTvyxa,vm, to intercede secretly, vntp rivos Greg. Naz. 

VTrc^dY<^ ["3' carry out from under or secretly, esp.oiit q/'danger into 
safety, akKd <T€ Saifxaiv oiKaS' virt^ayayoi Od. 18. 147; vntK tiavarov 
dydyw/ifv II. 20. 300 ; iraidas nal yvvaiKas vir. Ik rfjs 'Attik^s Hdt. 8. 
40; V. sub virtKrt6r]p.i. 2. in med. sense, to carry off frombelow, 

Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 2. 6 ; vTrff. Koikiav to relax the bowels, Plut. 2. 635 
B. II. iiir. Ttijha Eur. Hec. 812; vir. iavrov Luc. Nigr. 

iS. 2. intr. to laithdraw gradually, retire slowly, Hdt. 4. 120, Xen. 
Cyr. 3. 3, 60 ; in Thuc. 5. 71, vvi^aye should prob. be restored for 
iir(^aye. b. of air aiid the like, to escape, Arist. Probl. 5. 21, cf. 

Audib. 64. 

vTTt^S.yu>yi\, fj, withdrawal, M. Anton. 5. 23, Eust., etc. 

•tiTreJacipco, to lift up from below, viriic iroSds tx^'os aeppai Opp. H. 2. 5. 

VTTe^aipecris, fajs, J7, a taliing out from below or gradually : a removal, 
Tov d\yovvT09 Epicur. ap. Plut. 2. 1088 C, v. Wyttenb. 127 C; p.(9' 
virf^aipiafojs with an exception, M. Anton. 4. I, et ibi Gatsk. ; md' 
viri^aipeaiv Sext. Emp. M. 8. 479., 595. 41 : — hence in Rhet., a treating 
as exceptional, putting forward, Walz Rhett. 8. 437, etc. II. in 

Arithm. subtraction, Eccl. 

■uiTeJaip€T«os, a, oy, verb. Adj. to be removed, Hipp. 595. 4I. 2. 
viri^aipiTtov, one must remove, Philo I. 362, 399, 521, Clem. Al. 894. 

iiTTcJaipeo), to tahe away from below or gradually, aTixa twv Kravovroiv 
iiTT. drain away their blood, Soph. El. 1420; dvrXfiv Kat vir. rtjv OdXaTrav 
Plut. 2 . 1 2 7 C. 2. /o malie away with, to destroy secretly or gradually, 
rov Tvpavvov Plat. Rep. 567 B; dX^ov hajxaToiv Eur. Hipp. 633; iiir. 
Tiut Ta S€tvd to set him quit of a\\ danger, Thuc. 4. 83 ; — in Soph. O. T. 
227, ud fiiv (pofffirat, TOvirlicXrjfi iiire^eXcuv, avrd; Ka9' avTOv, the 
most prob. explan. is to supply ffrjfiaiveToj, — and even if he is full of fear, 
let him, having thus done aivay with the accusation, give evidence him- 
self against himself : — Pass, to be made away with, kirnrjhtioi vire^aipe- 
G^vai Thuc. 8. 70 ; roVTtwv iiire^apaiprjuivoii' these being out of the 
question, Hdt. 7. 8, 3. II. Med. to take out privily for oneself, 

steal away, virtK nijXav alp^v/xevat (sc. dpvas Kat (pi<povs) II. 16. 
3.53- 2. to put aside, except, exclude. Plat. Theaet. 151 C ; Karij- 

yopijaeiv . . , tva virf^eXo/^fvos 5t' o'ncaurTjTa Plut. Cato Mi. 21 ; vir. irpo- 
tpaaiv to make it an exception, i. e. admit it, Theopomp. Hist. 1 33 ; 
hence in Rhet., to treat as exceptional, put forivard,'WA\z Rhett. 8. 437, 
(and in Act., lb. 675, 699). 3. to reserve, put aside in safety, Wiwv 
ri KTTjfiaTwv Dem. 365. 27. 

\)-rre^aLpii>, = vire^aHpa), Poeta ap. Suid., s. v. ravpos : — Pass, to be elated, 
Arist. Virt. et Vit. 7, 5 (nisi leg. virepa'ip(aeai). 

■uTreJaKpCfo), to ascend to the summit, l^oaKrjuaT' dpri irpus Afrras 
vire^TiKpi^ov Eur. Bacch. 678, as Elmsl. ; Musgr. takes vir. to be the 1st 
pers. I was driving them up ; but cf. k^aKpl(u. 

v-n-€^aXtac70ai, inf. aor. I of vire^dXeonat, Dep. to flee out fromunder, 
to avoid, c. ace, 11. 15. 180. 

vir€^a\ij<7K(u, fut. iJ^cu, = foreg., c. ace, Hes. Th. 615, Ap. Rh. 3. 551. 

virelavaPaivco, to stepsuddenly bach, ff/catSi iroSi'Theocr. 22.197. II. 
to ascend gradually, Clem. Al. 780. 

tiTre|avdYO|xai, Pass, toput out to sea secretly, Thuc. 3. 74. 

vnT€|ava8ijO(j,ai, Med., with aor. 2 -eSvv, to dive out and emerge, 
come from under secretly or gradually, KdOprj vnf^avaZvs rroXiij^ dAos 
I'- 13- 352 ; Ke(paXfj to duck or stoop so as to avoid a blow, Theocr. 
22. 213. 

VTrcJavdiTTio, to kindle or excite gradually^ Byz. 

VTr€^avia-rimai, = vTrav[aTafj.ai, Plut. Pyrrh. 11, etc.; irpos rtvi Luc. 
Merc. Cond. 39 : vrr. rtvi to rise and make room for him, Luc. Demon. 
63, Plut. Lycurg. 20, etc. 

■UTrcgavrXfO), to drain out from below, exhaust, Kaicuiv . . Kvjx' vrrf^avTXwv 
<j>p(vl Eur. Ion 927. 

\nTf|diTTaj, to kindle secretly or gradually, Tivt iruOov tivus Ael. N. A. 
14. 20 : — Pass., vir. en tov o'ivov Id. V. H. 14. 41. 

•fin-ega4>vo[i,ai. Pass, to be drained off, of streams that lose themselves in 
the sand, Ap. Rh. 2. 9S3. 

■uiregcY'^pt^. iostir up secretly. Anon. ap. Eus. H. E. 5. 16. 

vire^eijii, {eliu ibo) to go away secretly, withdraw gradually, Hdt. 4. 
120., 7- 211 ; Ticoy from .. , Anon. ap. Suid. : — vir. tiv'l to make way for 
one, give way to him, Dem. 775. 27 : — of fire or snow, to disappear 
gradually. Plat. Phaedo I03 D, 106 A ; of water, opp. to iiriy'iyviadai, 
Arist. Pol. 3. 3, 6. II. to go out to meet or against one, v. 1. for 

irre^- in Hdt. I. 176. 

iiireleipvto. Ion. for virf^epvoj, Hdt. 

■UTre^eXauvu, to drive away secretly or gradually, Hdt. 4. 120 (where 
rds dyeXas or Ta tBoaKTjfiaTa must be supplied) ; but intr. to march away, 
lb. 130. 

vircleXctJO-is, y, a secret going out or forth, dub. for ejr- in Suid. 
vire^eXKu, to withdraw gradually, iavruv irdvaiv Planud. 
vireltpsuYaj, to disgorge gradually, Nic. Al. 227. 


■uirejepijcd, Ion. -tipvoi, to draw out from under, draw away underhand, 
Hdt. 7. 225 : — Med., varipa . . virt^ilpvTo <p6voio Ap. Rh. 2. 1 183. 

viirelepxojxai, Dep. with aor. 2 and pf. act. To go out from under : 
to go out secretly, withdraw, retire, Thuc. 4. 74., 8. 70 ; MiyapdSi, 
'Adijva^t Andoc. 3. 10, Dem. 1380. 15 ; 7roA.eais Plut. Poplic. 7 ; vir. tov 
XiyovTos to slip away from .. , Plat. Theaet. 182 D : — rarely c. acc. pers. 
to withdraw from, escape from, Thuc. 3. 34 ; cf. vire^iaTijin 11. 2 : — 
also c. dat. to keep out of his way, avoid. Plat. Legg. 865 E. 2. to 
rise up and quit one's settlements, to emigrate, Hdt. I. 73., 8. 36. II. 
to go out to meet. Id. I. 176 (Bekk. eire^-). 

vtrt^ivpiuKdi, to discover gradually, Basil. 

•fnre^fXO), intr. to withdraw or retire secretly, Hdt. 5. 72 ; t« t^s Xi'ou 
8. 132 ; Is QeaaaXtTjv 6. 74. 

vn-6|T|YT)Ti.K6s, "fj. dv, serving as explanation, Eust. 584. 30. 

xnre^ta-njp-i, to alter gradually, Hesych. ; esp. for the worse, to perplex, 
Callistr. Pxphr. 892. II. Pass., with aor. 2 and pf. act., to de- 

part secretly, Plut. Camill. 22, etc.; tov vedi Luc. Amor. 171, etc. : — 
iiir. Tijs dp^rjs, to give up all claim to it, like Lat. abdicare se 
magistratu, Hdt. 3. 83 ; so c. inf., vrr. dp\fiv Luc. Saturn. 6. 2. 
c. acc. to go out of the way of, avoid, iiireicaT^vai fiovKo/iat tov Xdyov 
Plat. Phileb. 43 A ; cf. tiire^epxofiai I. 3. to give place to, make way 
for, Xen. Ath. I, 10 : — to yield to, give way to, rats diroptats, tw Kaipti 
Plut. Solon 25, Cato Mi. 35. 

vjiT€^o8os, "q, an involuntary stool, Hipp. Prorrh. 106. 

■{)Tre|oiJcrios, ov, subject to the power of another, opp. to aiiTf^ovaios, 
Schol. Eur. Andr. 411, 62S, Eccl. 

VTTS^ovcrioT'rjs, ijTos, f], subjection, Byz. 

iiiTeTnp.6pios, ov, an arithmetical term, the converse of tirifiopios, repre- 
sented by the fraction , as the converse of - — Arist. Metaph. 4. 

15. 3, ubi v. Bonitz. ; — so ■fi<j)T)(j,i6Xios is the converse of fjfiLuXios (S and 
a),i)TreiTiTpi.TOS of (iriTpiTos (^-and vircmTtTapTOS of (TrtTirapTos^^ 
and ^),etc. ; and so, {nr€m(xepT]s is the converse of eiri/iepTis, v. Nicom. Ar. 

1. 19. — These ratios are called viroXoyot, firi/xupios etc. being irpoXoyoi. 
imp [C], Ep. also vireip, if the last syll. is to be long, used by Honi. 

only in the phrase tiirdp dXa : Boeot. ovirtp, Ahr. D. Dor. 520. (Cf. 
Skt. upari, Zd. iipairi, Lat. super, Goth, vfar, O. Norse yfir, ofr, A. S. 
ofer (over), O. H. G. oba (ixber) ; cf. up, upper, etc. : v. also the opp. 
viro : — from it are formed the Comp. and Sup. virtpTtpos, -tutos, the 
latter shortd. into virarof, also Adv. tjirfpOev, virtpa, liirepos.) Prep, 
governing gen. and acc. 

A. WITH GENIT., which expresses thai over which something is or 
happens: I. of Place, over; 1. in a state of rest, over, 

above, freq. in Hom., CTepvov iiirip /.la^oioU. ^. ^28 ; x"'<w'<'''^oiij fVfSc- 
SvKeffav virip yovaToov not reaching to the knees, Xen. An. 5. 4, 13 ; 
((TTijKf . . voov T opyvi' virip a'iij^ II. 23. 327; e'iO' virip yijs, e'lT eirl y^s, 
('id' virb yijs Theophr. Ign. I ; iiirip KetpaXijs OTfjvai Ttvi to stand over 
his head as he lies asleep, II. 2. 20, Od. 4. 803, etc. ; jraadcuv virep f/ye 
icapa £X£i 6. 107 ; virep irvXtos, dOt "Ep/xaws Xotpos hoTiv, rja 16. 
471 ; vTilp K((paXTjs 01 kytV€To Sif^eXavvovTi, i. e. over the gateway, 
Hdt. I. 187 ; TO ovpos to virip Tfyiijs Id. 6. 105 ; rd virip K€<(>aXrjS the 
higher ground, Xen. Ages. 2, 20 ; virip dAos, OaXdaaijs, of towns or places 
on the sea, Dissen Pind. N. 7. 64 ; Xi/jfjv Kai irdXis virip avTov Thuc. I. 
46 : of the relative position of countries, above, further inland, oiKtovTes 
virip ' AXmapvijaaoi) piecroyatav Hdt. I. 175 ; PdOioirias Trjs virip 
AiyvnTov Thuc. 2. 48 ; tois virip Xeppovqaov Qpa^t Xen. An. 2. 6, 

2. 2. in a state of motion, over, across, KVfxa vrjos virip toIxoiv 
KaraPrjOfTai II. 1 5 . 38 2 ; T(jv 5' virip ovSov PdvTa irpoaijvSa Od . 1 7. 5 75 ; 
Tatppaiv xiirtp irr]5dv Soph. Aj. 1279; virip OaXdaarjs Kat x^ovos iroToi- 
fjiivois Aesch. Ag. 576 ; hiKvlSiOTdv virip twv ^i(f>Siv Xen. Symp. 2, 
II. 3. over, beyond, iv Kpr/TT) evpdi) tijXov virip vovtov Od. 13. 
257. II. metaph., like irp6 (from the notion of standing over 
to protect), for, for defence of, in behalf of, reixos virip vewv II. 7. 
449 ; cKaTOfiPijv pe^ai virip AavaH/v I. 444 ; generally, /or the good or 
safety of, 8veiv virip t^s iroXeaji Xen. Mem. 2. 2, 13, cf. Valck. Phoen. 
1336 ; euSoj'Ta;;' uirfp (^poypTy^a Aesch. Eum. 705 ; virep tivos icivdvvevfiv, 
fxdx«y6ai, ^orjdiiv Thuc. 2. 20, Plat. Legg. 642 C, Xen. An. 3. 5, 6: 
^s eOvTjax' virep Soph. Tr. 708 ; tiirep Ttvoi Xiyeiv Id. El. 554, (this 
comes very near signf. 5, in Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 14) : — the orig. notion appears 
most plainly in phrases like virip t^s irarpiSos dpLvveiv to fight for one's 
country ; d virip Trjs 'EAA.d6os OdvaTOS, etc., often in Hdt. and Att.; vvv 
virip irdvToiv dywv Aesch. Pers. 405 ; virip S6^r]s TeXevTrjcravras Dem. 
690. 19: — sometimes even of the thing to be averted, t/cifftov Xdxov 
SovXoavvas virep Aesch. Theb. 112, cf. Aeschin. 55. 19. 2. for the 
sake of a person or thing, in Hom. only joined with Xicraofiat, e.g. virip 
TOKewv, V. Trarpos Kat firjTpos, v. \pvxi]S, etc., II. 15. 660, 665., 22. 338., 
24. 466 : later, with other like Verbs, as yovvd^Ojxai, Br. Ap. Rh. 3. 701 ; 
cf. Trpds A. III. 3, dvri II. 4 : — also, oiSck iiirep /xov .. firjvleTat Aesch. 
Eum. loi ; virep tivos Tiva evSaiixovi^eiv Xen. An. I. 7' 3 > iKcpo^eiaOai, 
Oappeiv tnrep Ttvos Soph. O. T. 989 ; Xen. Cyr. 7. I, 17 : — also for, on 
account of, of reward or punishment, Soph. Ant. 932, often in Isocr., 
etc. 3. in Att., esp. Trag. /or, because of, by reason of, much like 
viro c. gen., virep dXyewv, -rrevOovs, -naOeaiv, eptSos virep etc., Markl. Eur. 
Supp. 1125. 4. c. inf. /or the purpose of, virip tov fxrjSeva .. Ptaico 
BavaToi diro6vr]aKeiv Xen. Hiero 4, 3 ; wrip tov firj irpaTTeiv to irpoOTaT- 
Tu/xevov Isocr. 152 D, cf. 249 A. 5. for, instead of, in the name 
of, virep iavTov in his stead, Thuc. I. I41 ; virep tivos diroKplveaOat Plat. 
Rep. 590 A ; 7rpoA€'7fii/ Xen. An. 7. 7, 3 : — sometimes as a mere periphr. 
for gen., OTparriyajv virip vfiSiv acting as general by commission from you, 
vestra auctoritate, cf. Dem. 30. 13; — though in like phrases it also means 


virepa vTrep 

power or command over, as in virlp ttjs 'Atrial aTpaTr)yr](Ta'i, Wolf Deni. 
Lept. p. 299. III. like nfp'i, on, of, concerning, Lat. de, vwlp 

atdtv a'iax^' o.icovai II. 6. 524, and so perhaps in 12. 424 ; ra \(yu/j.iva 
VTrdp Tivos Hdt. 2. 123 : sometimes also in Att., dvdpu? d9Alov -ndataO' 
virep Soph. O. T. 1444, cf. Erf. ib. 164 (hut v. Dind. ad 1., Markl. Lys. 
100. 19) ; Sia\i-y€a8at, uyopeveii' vvep tivos Plat. Apol. 39 E, Legg. 
776 E ; -yvwfiTjV vnip Trjs Koivfjs So^rjs Isocr. 135 B. 

B. WITH ACCUS., expressing t/iat over and beyond which a thing 
goes : I. of Place in reterence to motion, over, beyond, treq. in 
Horn., e.g. vTitp Si/iov rjXvQ' aKmKTjW. 5. 16, cf. 851 ; d\a\ij(j6e ..inrdp 
aXa Od. 3. 73, cf. 7. 135, etc., Trag. ; without such reference, iivep 'Hpa- 
KKf 'ias OTTjKas e^oj KaToiKOvffi Plat. Criti. 108 E ; VTT(pia\(iv /ce</)aAas 
inrip to vypuv Polyb. 3. 84, 9. II. of Measure, over, above, ex- 
ceeding, beyond, virep tov d\a6fj Xofov Pind. O. I. 44 ; vrrip ru Pik- 
TioTov Aesch. Ag. 378 ; virtp (\Trida Soph. Ant. 366 ; vTrtp Svfafiiv 
Thuc. 6. 16; /j.ey€$(i i/Trep Tois aAAoi/s Plat. Rep. 488 A ; v-ntp avBpwnov 
eTvai Id. Legg. 839 D, Luc. Vit. Auct. 2 ; vwip rjnd? beyond our powers, 
Heind. Plat. Parm. 128 B ; vnip Trjv u^iav Eur. H. F. 146 ; virtp ova'iav 
Plat. Rep. 372 B ; xnrlp to ridajp (cf. iiSwp I. 4) Luc. pro Imag. 29. 2. 
of transgression, where we say against, contrary to, vvtp alcrav, opp. to 
uaT aisav, II. 3. 59, al. ; virtp jxoipav 20. 336 ; vvlp /xopov 20. 30 ; 
vtripOtov 17. 327 ; inrip opKia 3. 299, etc. ; cf. Trapd c. I. 4. c. III. 
of Number, above, upwards of, vrrip TeaaepanovTa avhpas Hdt. 5. 64 ; 
imip TO, TfTTapdicovTa eTij Xen. Hell. i;. 4, 13 ; vTrtp ra aTpaTevaifia 
tTT] yeyovoai Id. Cyr. I. 2, 4; vnep to tjixiav more than half, Ib. 3. 
3, 47- IV. of Time, beyond, i. e. before, earlier than, o tnrip tu 
Mi^diKd. TToAe/iOj Thuc. i. 41 ; tmip tt/v (pdopdv Plat. Tim. 23 C. 

C. POSITION : imtp may follow its Subst., but then by anastrophe 
becomes vntp, II. 5. 339, Od. 19. 450, al., and in Trag. 

D. AS ADV. over much, above measure, vwep niv dyav Eur. Med. 
627; also written v-nepdyav Strab. 147, Ael. N. A. 3. 38, etc. ; cf. v-nlptp^v : 
— as a predicate, Sidiiovoi Xpicrrov ciVi ; vnip eyui I am more [than they], 
2 Ep. Cor. II. 23. 

E. IN COMPOS. {/Trip signifies over, above, in all relations, e. g., 1. 
of Place, over, beyond, as in vwfpdi'co, viripytios, virepPaivw, tiirepTTov- 
Tios. 2. of doing a thing for or in defence of, as in inrepijaxfu!, 
VTrepaum^oj, virepaXytai. 3. above measure, as in VTr(prj(pavos, 
vnepcpiaKos. 

virepa [C], 17, (vnep) an upper rope : mostly used in pi. vnepai, the 
braces attached to the ends of the sailyards (iir'iKpia), by means of which 
the sails are shifted fore and aft, acc. to the direction of the wind, Od. 5. 
260, cf. Luc. D. Mort. 4. I : — proverb, of awkward mismanagement, 
d(pds rfjv V. TOV noBa diwKei he lets go the brace to catch at the sheet, 
Hyperid. ap. Harp. II. i/rrepai, ={;7repa, ra, Hesych. 

■uTTCpa, aiv, rd, much the same as nrjv'ia (ll), Arist. H. A. 5. 19, 9. 

■fnrcpaPcXTCpos, ov, also a, ov, (Liban. 4. 143), above tneastire simple or 
silly, TTpocpauis Dem. 11 78. fin. 

■uirepApvicro-os, ov, mifathomably profound, Ideler Phys. 2. 229. 

•tirtpd-ydOos, ov, extremely good, Eccl. : — hence inrcpaYaSoTiis, rj, Ib. 

■fnr6pdYciX\o|Aai, Dep. to rejoice exceedingly, Ignat. 

■uirepd'yan.ai, Dep. to be exceedingly pleased. Plat. Symp. iSo 
A. II. to admire above measure, Tivd tivos for a thing, 

Luc. Dem. Enc. 33; ti Ael. V. H. 12. i. 

viiT€pa7av, v. s. virip D. 

{iirepa'yoivaKTta), to be exceeding angry or vexed at, tivos Plat. Rep. 
535 E; Ttvt Aeschin. 9. 13 ; absol., Arist. Fr. 157, Ael. V. H.8. 9. 

virepa'YaiTda), to love exceedingly, make much of, c. acc, Dem. 686. 9, 
cf. 172. 18, Arist. Eth. N. 9. 7, 3 ; Tivd tivos for a thing, Joseph. A. J. 
12. 4, 6. 

■£nr€pd,Yios, a, ov, exceeding holy, Eccl. ; -fnrepaYioTTjS. 17, Ib. 

•uirepaYVOs, ov, of surpassing puri/y, Julian. 1780, Eccl. 

viTfp6.yvui<nos, ov, utterly beyond knozvledge, Eccl. 

inrepaYOVTCos, Adv. exceedingly, Lxx (2 Mace. 7. 20), Hesych. 

virepaYopcijco, to speak for, tivos Arist. Oec. 2, 21 : cf. virepeiiTov. 

■UTTtpaYpvuvcctf, to keep watch for, tivos Ael. N. A. 8. 25. 

•iPir6pAY<^> fiit. ^ai, to elevate, exalt, ttjv T/yenoviav els dupav evSatfiov'iav 
Ap. Civ. 4. 92. II. to excel, surpass, c. gen., Polyb. II. 13, 5 ; 

vdvToiv roTs uSovmv Diod. 3. 35 : mostly in part., virepdywv, ovaa, ov, 
extraordinary. Id. 13, 90, etc., Tivi in a thing. Id. 5. 17, etc., c. acc, 
Tovs aWovs KaTa ti im. Id. 3. 44 : — cf. vnepaydvTMS. 

■uTr6paYWVi.dco, to be in great distress, Dem. 1410. 4 ; 5id Tiva Plat. 
Euthyd. 300 C ; tivos for one, Joseph. A. J. 16. 4, I. 

■uiT6paYuvifo|xai., Dep. to fight for, tivos App. Civ. 1. 96, Joseph. ; 
TLVi vTTfp Tivos Thcmist. 37 A. 

v-irepaYiuvicrTTis, ov, 6, a champion, Cyrill. Hier. 

virepaeLpu, = vTrepaipca : — Pass., aor. vwept^epBT] Anth. P. 5. 299. 

■ijirEpd«pi.os, 01', above the air, v'Scup Eccl. 

{nrcpa,T|S, es, gen. eos, {ar)fii) blowing hard, deWa II. II. 297. 
VTTcpaOeTeco, to despise Jitterly, Aquila V. T. 
v-ntpa%\iw, = vTrepaym''i^op.ai, Achmes Onir. 10, Eccl. 
rj-iTcpai.Seop.ai, Dep. (cf. aiBeofxai) to feel much shame before, to stand 
in too great awe of, c. acc, Ap. Rh. 3. 978. 
•ijirfpaipoio, to have over-much blood, Xen. Eq. 4, 2 (vulg. virepenovv). 
{iirepaiuojcris, ews, fj, overfulness of blood. Poll. I. 209. 
■uTTCpaiveTos, dv, to be praised exceedingly, Lxx (Cant.Trium Puer. 29). 
■JiirepawEO), to praise exceedingly, Eccl. 

•uTTcpaioXtos, ov, hyper-Aeolian, in Music, v. Bdckh. Metr. Pind. p. 230. 

inrtpaipo), to lift or raise np over, els tov e^oj tottov ti\v tov rjvtoxov 
KeipaXrjv Plat. Phaedr. 248 A ; ttjv d(f-pvv vrrep tcvs KpoTd<povs Luc. 
Amor. 54 ; to (TKo<pos vir. epfiaTav over the rocks, cited from Philostr. ; 


avaiSeuo/mat. 1609 

vir. Th (l>6tyna to raise it very high, Luc. Ner. g : — Med. to lift oneself 
or rise above, -navTcuv Walz Rhett. I. 632: absol. to be lifted up, 2 Ep. 
Cor. 12. 7: to rise, irrl 6e6v 2 Thess. 2. 4. II. intr. 1. 

c. acc. to climb or get over, pass over, cross, like Lat. iranscendere, 
trajicere, Teixia vtt. Xen. Eq. Mag. 8, 3; 'AATretr Polyb. 2. 23, i, cf. 
I. 47, 2 ; — so, VTT. T(j TTekayos to pass over. Id. I. 28, 1 ; iitr. tj/v aKpav 
to double the cape, Id. i. 54, 7 ; Ka/xipavTes tov Yldxvvov vir. [rinreka- 
70s] e(s .. Ib. 25, 8 : — as military term, to outflank, Tivd Id. I. 50, 6,, 
7.^' 7' •' — without a sense of motion, to rise above, to vScop 
Theophr. H. P. 4. 8, 10; to /xeyeOos tov SevSpov Id. C. P. 5. 14, 
9. 2. to transcend, excel, outdo, Tivd tivi one in a thing, Dem. 

301. 25., 798. 8 : to conquer, Tivd Id. 139,5. 23. 3. to overshoot, 

go beyond, exceed, ovd' virepdpas ovd' vTroicdj^tpas icaipuv Aesch. Ag. 786 ; 
vir. Tuv wpiaixivov icaipov Polyb. 9. 14, II ; TTjv avvrj0eiav Id. 27. 16, 
2 ; tiir. Trjs ova'ias to /xeyedos 6 tuiv Teicvwv dpiBfids Arist. Pol. 2. 7, 5 ; 
irvyixjviaiov rj fiiicpbv virepaipov a little more, Theophr. H. P. 4. 6, 
8. III. c. gen. to pass beyond, double a cape, tov d/:pwT7]p'iov 

Philostr. 115 : to rise above, t^s yrjs Id. 746, etc. 2. to transcend, 
exceed, firjO' virepalpovTa tuiv eidiafnevwv oy/cojv (v. I. tov eld. oyicov) 
fiTjT eWeiwovTa Plat. Legg. 717 D, cf. Dio C. 75. 13, etc. ; vir. tivos to) 
fxeyedei Diod. 20. 91, etc : to overcome, Texvi) tov poOiov Philostr. 
305. IV. to overflow, rd dyyeta Arist. Mirab. 67 : and absol., 

of a river, vir. els Ta x'ffi'a Dem. 1 2 74. 20. 2. vir. virep ti to pro- 

ject beyond . . , Arr. Tact. 12. 3. to exceed, ev tivi or tiv'l Dio C. 

37. 8, Philostr. ; to virepaipov the excess, Polyb. 16. 12, 9. 

vpirepaio-ios, ov, excessive, immoderate, A. B. 359, E. M. 

vrrtpaicrxpos, ov, exceeding foul or ttgly, Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 28, Plut. 2. 
632 A. 

i)Tr«paitrxiJvop,ai, Pass, to feel much ashamed, vir. /xt) ,. Aeschin. 75. 9 ; 
iir'i Tivt Id. 5. 21 : c. part, to be ashamed at doing a thing, Dromo 
VaXT. I. 

■uircpaicopeo), to hang up over : — Pass, to hang or be suspended over, 
project over, tivos Hdt. 4. 103, Hipp. Art. 795 ; virep tivos Id. Fract. 
777- 2. in nautical language, virepaiajprjdijvai c. gen. loci, to lie 

off a place, Tyai vijvoi virepaiojprjOevTes ^aXijpov Hdt. 6. n6. 3. 
to hold up, raise, Trjv Ke<pakrjv Aretae. Cur. M. Dint. I. 3 : — Pass, of the 
overlapping ends of a bone, virepaiapeiTai t) KetpaXr) tov jjiTjpov virep t^s 
KOTvXijs is lifted or drawn over, Hipp. Art. 833 ; vir. virep dpxalrjs 'e5pT]s 
Id. Fract. 761: Littre gives the Act. in same sense. Art. 834 (4. 302) ; and 
so in the Subst. vnrepaKiptjcris, ecus, 6, ai e^ vir, eii^oXai Hipp. Art. 795, 
cf. 851 B. 

■uirspaKudfo), to surpass in vigour or bloom, c. acc, Myro ap. Ath. 657 
D. II. to be past the bloom of youth, 'Epiphzn. 

■uiT€paK[j,os, ov, beyond the bloom of youth, 1 Ep. Cor. 7. 36 ; to vir. Eust. 
Opusc. 203. 53 : — neut. pi. as Adv., Id. Od. 191 5. 20. 

■uTTtpaKovTiJio, fut. Att. (cu, to overshoot, i.e. to outdo, iiiKiav Tais ixrj- 
X<^vais Ar. Av. 363 ; but, hiaKoaiawi Povaiv vireprjKovTiaa I overshot 
him with my 200 kine, Id. Eq. 659, cf. Diphil. XloXvirp. 1.5; also, vit. 
Tivd icXeiTTwv to outdo one in stealing, Ar. PL 666. 

viirepaKovco, pf. -aKTjKoa, to hear exceedingly well, A. B. 69. 

{iirepaKpipiris, es, exceedingly exact, Luc. Hermot. 54. 

•uirepaKpiJoj, to mount and climb over, c. acc, Te'ixv Xen. Eq. Mag. 6, 

5. II. to project, beetle over, c. gen., So/^wv Eur. Supp. 988. 
viTcpaKpios, ov, (dVpa) over or upon the heights, ot 'Tirepdicpioi = ol 

Aidicpioi, the highlanders or poor inhabitants of the Attic uplands, opp. 
to the richer classes of the plains and coasts (v. ireStaKos, irdpaXos II), 
Hdt. I. 59, Dion. H. I. 13, cf. Dind. Schol. Dem. p. 623. 2. rd 

vir. the heights above the plain, the uplands, Hdt. 6. 20. 

■UTTfpaKpos, ov, over or o« the top, X6<poi Ael. N. A. 14. 16. II. 
Adv., vnepaiipiiis ^rjv to carry everything to excess, Dem. 1415. I. 

•uTTepdXY"'V°s, ov, in excessive anguish, Aristid. I. 305. 

vTtepa\yi<j3, to feel pain for or because of, dirdTrjs Soph. Ant. 630, cf. 
Eur. Ale 885, Hipp. 260, Ar. Av. 466. 2. to grieve exceedingly, 

Tivi ai a thing, Hdt. 2. I 29, Arist. Rhet. 2. 3, 17 ; eiri tivi Luc. Asin. 38 : 
■ — absol., Eur. Med. 118 ; virepaXyeTv dXyovvri irapovra Arist. Rhet. 2. 

6, 8 ; tiir. (ppovTida in mind, Eur. Heracl. 619. 

{nrepaXYTjS; gen. eos, exceeding grievous, tov vir. x^^ov Soph. El. 
176. 2. suffering excessively, Polyb. 3. 79, 12. 

■uiTEpaXT]0u)S, Adv. in very truth, Eccl. 

tiTTfpaXKTis, es, gen. eos, exceeding strong, Plut. Pomp. 65. 

■UTr€pdXXo|j,ai, Dep. to spring or leap over, or beyond, c. gen., avXijs 
virepaX/xevos (sync. aor. 2 part.) II. 5. 138 ; also c. acc, TroXAds ffTixas 
virepaXro (sync. aor. 2) 20. 327 ; so in Att. Prose, Xen. An. 7. 4, 17, 
Eq. 8, 4 ; irXo'iwv laTovs vir., of dolphins, Arist. H. A. 9. 48, 4 ; vir. ti/v 
OKidv TTjv eavTuiv Plut. 2. 1071 B. II. metaph. to leap to a high 

place, Lxx (Sirach. 38. 33). 

iirepaXXos, ov, above others, exceeding great, Pind. N. 3. 57. 

virepaXfia, to, a leap over, Artem. I. 55. 

■uirepdXireios, ov, over the Alps, Lat. transalpinus, Strab. 193, 212, al. 
tiirepaXo-ts, ecus, 17, a leaping beyond, Byz. 
vnrepap.eiP<o, to pass over, tuv ovSov Sozomen. 

•uirepap.irex'a, to cover all in its embrace, d virepaiiirex'^'' ovpavus 
Timoth. 3 Bdc. 

vpiTepan4>iCTpT]Tea>, to dispute about a thing. Poll. 5. 165. 

■uirepavajSaivti), to pass over, cross, ras ""AKireis Zosim. II. 
metaph. to transcend, c. acc, Eust. iS. 26 ; c. gen., Clem. Al. 4;,S : — 
absol. to be excellent, Kpnifpidv ti virepavafHePijKds Se.xt. Emp. M. 7- 445* 

vTrepavapXvfw, to spout up over, c. gen., Theophyl. Simoc. 

virepavdY"), to lift up above, eavT^v Trjs cvvijSelas lo. Chrys. 

{iirepavaiSevop.at, Pass, to be sui-passed in impudence, Ar. Eq. 1 206 


1610 virepavaLtjy^vvToi; 

(Steph.) ; Dind. suggests vnfpavaiSiaO-qatTai, citing A. B. So : avaihl- 
^eadai ■ 'Apiffrntpavrji 'Imrevcriv. 

■uTTcpavaicrxuvTos, ov, exceeding impudent, Dem. 107 1. 27. 

vjirepavaKELjAai., Pass, io lie above another at table, Diog. L. 7- 17- 

■uirepavairX-Qpooi), io fill up beyond measure, Eccl. 

■fiirepavapTaio, io hang up over, Theod. Prodr. 

viTCpavapxos, ov, altogether without beginning, Eccl. 

•f)Trepava<rTT)S, ov, o, = iieTai'a(JTT]s, Phot., Hesych. 

■uirepavaTeivojxai, Pass, io exert oneself excessively, Luc. pro Imag. I3. 

■UTr6pavaTL06pai, Pass, to be set upon, rivi Joseph. A. J. 3. 7, 7. 

•£nrtpavei|xi, \tJij.i ibo) to go up over, ras bpocpas Byz. 

•uTT€pav€'pxop.ai., to go beyond, rivus Tivi lobius in Phot. Bibl. 202. 

vjirepavex''). to rise np over, tivo^ Eust. 1020. 27, etc. : to excel, Prod. 

iiiTSpavSeco, to bloom over the surface, Philes de An. p. 58. II. 
to bloom exceedingly. Poll. 3. 71, Greg. Nyss. 

•uTr€pav8i5o(ji.ai, Pass, to bloom exceedingly, glow with colour, Greg. Nyss. 

■uirepavSpcoTTOs, of, superhuman, Dion. H. II. 35, Luc. Cjtapl. 16: — 
also {jirepavQpcoiTivos, r/, uv, Eccl. 

rnrepaviSpvu, to set up above, Eccl. 

■uirepavto-Tafiai, Pass., with aor. 2 and pf. act. to stand up or project 
over, c. gen., Dion. H. I. 15., 9. 68 ; absol.. Id. 3. 68, Luc. Icarom. 12 : 
— metaph., to ttjs yvwfj-rjs viripaveffTrjKo^ elation, Philostr. 7,^0 ! racuj 
vnepaveaTTjua)^ strutting, conceited, Id. 724. 2. to excel, Eccl. 

{iirspavicrxw, = uTTf pai'6\'(o, icopvtpri ii7repai'i(T)^ou<7a Joseph. B. J. 7. 6, I, 
Eust. 2. io exceed, tl Cyrill, 

tiirepavrXeojiai,, Pass, io be very leahy, vtt. aXfiri to be water-logged, 
Luc. Merc. Cond. 2 : metaph., vtt. firvx^aii Eust. Opusc. 339. 82. 

■uirepavrXos, ov, properly of a ship, qinie full of water (aVrAos), water- 
logged, Anth. P. 5. 204, Plut. Lucull. 13, Poll. I. 92, etc. ; metaph., of the 
ship of the state. Dio C. 52. 16. 2. of persons, <popTt' t^ippup' vtt. 

yivo/Aevos Diphil. Zaiy. 2. 12: metaph. overcharged. Luc. Tim. 18; 
VTTipavTKos avjjupopa Eur. Hipp. 767 ; rafs tftpovTiaiv Plut. Tvlar. 
45. II. overflowing, anodijicT] Themist. 221 B; v{ipi% Luc. Tim. 

4, ubi V. Hemst. 

•u-Trepavcj [a]. Adv. over, above, olic^Tv Luc. D. Deor. 4. 2, etc. : — mostly 
c. gen., iiTT. Tovruiv [rSjv iJ.op'iciiv'\ ax'C^Tai [f) <^Aei^] Arist. H. A. 3. 3, 17 ; 
dveaxi .. TO tKaiov vtt. tov v5aT09 Id. Plant. 2. 2, 10 ; vtt. y'lyveffdat tivo? 
to get the upper hand of. Teles ap. Stob. 524. 51, Plut. 2. 10 B ; ttokIv 
or TTOiiiadai rtva vtt. rivos lb. 98 E, 6 C ; vavrayv vtt. ttokTv to act more 
nobly than all others, Diog. L. 7. 128. 2. 01 vtt. nKiovaa/ioi excessive 
repetitions, Polyb. 12. 24, I. 

fnT£pavco0£v, Adv. from above, Hesych., etc. II. c. gen. above, 

Aesop. 

{iirepavcop, epos, 6, Dor. for viTeprjvap. 
•fjTTCpa^ios, a, ov, more than worthy. 'Byz. 

■UTTepairdTaoiiai, Pass, io he deceived excessively, Anth. P. 9. 761. 
•UTrepaireipos, ov, infinite and more, Byz. 

{n7«paTrX6o|xai, Pass, to be spread out over. Iambi. Myst. 7- 2, Procl. 

{riT€pa-Tro8exop.ai, Dep. to accept eagerly, Origen. 

■UTvepaTToSiSwfjii, io pay over and above, C. I. 2058 A. 17, Philostr. 533. 

i)irepa-7ro0VT]<TKoj, to die for, rivu'; Xen. Cyn. I, 14; iiTTtp rivos Plat. 
Symp. 20S D ; absol., lb. 179B, 180 A, etc. 

•UTr£pairoKpivo|xai [?], Med. to a?iswer for one, deferfd him, Tifos Ar. 
Vesp. 951, Thesm. 186. 

tnTcpaTroXa-ua), to enjoy exceedingly, Ttvos Basil. 

xnTEpaTToXXvpi, to destroy and ?nore than destroy, Schol. Eur. Ale. 
10S2. II. Pass, io die for, rivos Schol. Pind. O. 6. 29. 

■{)7rcpaiToXo'Y40(jiai, Dep., with fut. and aor. med. : — to speak for any 
one, defend him. Tiros Hdt. 6. 136, Xen. Hell. I. 7, 16 ; vtt. t^s vTioJpias 
Antipho 119. 26. 

{jTrcpa-TTOTtcTLS, eajs, ^, = vTT€piKTi(ns, Hesych. 

{iTrepa'n-o<f)aTiK6s, 17, ov. denying doubly, vTTtpaTTo<p6.Tiicov eariv d.TTO(pa- 
riKov aTTO(paTiicov Diog. L. ']. 69 ; al. -aTTOtpavTiKus. 

•u-irepaTroxpa'"', to be more than enough. Poll. I. 236., 6. I49. Adv. 
part. pres. act. -xpiovrus, more than enough. Id. 9, 154. 

■UTrspapeoTica), fut. apeffw, to please above measure, App. Civ. 2. I. 

tnrfpdpi6p.os, ov, supernumerary, Procop. II. beyond number 

or numeration, Eccl. 

■uirepdppTjTQS, ov, ineffable and more, Eccl. 

■uTTepappcoSeo), Ion. for vTTtpoppwhtia, io be exceeding afraid, Ty'^EXXadi 
for Hellas, Hdt. 8. 72. 

{)Tr6papcri.s, cojs, 77, exaltation, Lxx (Ezek. 47. II). 

•uiTEpapxaLos, a, ov, very old, Schol. II. 3. I44. 

•uirepapxios, ov, before all beginning, Eccl. 

•uTTcpao-GsvTjs, £S, exceeding wealt, Arist. Pol. 4. II, 5. 

■{nTCpa(T0[ji,aiva), io gasp exceedingly, Arr. Cyn. 14. 3. 

■{)-7r€pacr0p.os, ov, panVmg exceedingly , Xen. Cyn. 10, 20, Poll. 5. 80, 84. 

•f)Trepacr[ji,evi5a), io take exceeding great pleasure in, rivi Plut. 2. 
1094 C. 

■uTr£pacnrdi[op.ai., Dep. to he exceeding fond of, riva Xen. Symp. 4, 38, 
Plut. 2. 229 E. 

•uTTCpao-Tri^o), to cover with a shield, Tiva Polyb. 6. 39, 6, Diod. 17. 99, 
Dion. H., Plut., etc. ; tivus Arr. An. 6. 28, 6, Lxx (Gen. 15. I, al.). 

■f/-iTepacrmcrp.6s, u, a covering with a shield, protection, LxX (Ps. 17. 35, 
al.) : — so ■uirepdcrmcrLS, ecus, 17, Eccl. 

{nTepao-TTi<7TT)s, ov, o, one who holds a shield over, a protector, cham- 
pion, Lxx (Ps. 17. 2, 30, al.) : — so ■UTrepao-7rio-TT|p, Tjpos, 6, Eccl. ; fern. 
xnrepacnricrTpia, rj, Joseph. Mace. 15. 

tn7epdcrT6i.os, ov, exceedingly polished or witty, Ath. 250 E. 

virspocTTpdwTa}, to flash exceedingly, ajxpLara Arr. Cyn. 4, 5. 


- — vTrep^uWw. 

tnrepacrxdXXo), to be exceeding angry, Aristid. I. 555. 

VTT6pacrxT)[jiove<o, io behave with great indecency, Plut. 2. 45 F. 

iiiT€pao-u)p,aTOS, ov, all incorporeal, Eccl. 

V)irepaTp.t56o>, to turn all into vapour, Theod. Prodr. 

xiirepaTOTTOS, ov, beyond measure absurd, Dem. 2 1 3. 25 ; cf. vTraroTTO^. 

•uTrepaTptirTOS, ov. all inflexible, Dion. Areop. 

viTTtpaTTiKiJci), to imitate the Attic dialect to excess, Philostr. 2 1 : — Pass., 
al vTTepTjTTiKicrixlvai Ae^eis Phot. Bibl. 35. 8 : — i)TrspaTTiKi(T|x6s, o, ex- 
travagant imitation of this dialect, lb. 65. I. 

inrepaTTiKos. 17, ov, excessively Attic, carrying imitation oj the Attic dia- 
led to excess, Luc. Lexiph. 25. Adv. -kw;. Id. Demon. 26. 

tiTrepavYcifa), to eclipse by superior light, Eust. 729. 22, Byz. 

■u-irEpavyEW, to shine exceedingly, be very brilliant, Eust. Dion. p. 1 89. 

■fnr£pau-yT|S, ts, gen. eos, shining exceedingly, Luc. V. H. I. 29. 

VTFfpAijXos, ov, purely immaterial : Adv. -\as, Philo I. 103. 

■uirfpavjavcu and -av^oi, to increase above measure : — Pass, to be so in- 
creased, Galen. : io become overpowerful, Andoc. 32. 23, Dio C. 79. 
15. 2. in Pass, also to grow above, inrepav^ovTat twv afiTriXav 

Schol. Ar. Vesp. 1282. II. intr. in Act., to increase or abound 

exceedingly, Callisth. ap. Stob. t. 100. 14, 2 Ep. Thess. I. 3. 

VTrepavJir^p.a, to, overgrowth, redundant growth, Galen. 3. 671. 

vJTr£pav^Tr)cris, £0)9, 77, over-growth, Favorin. 

{iTTtpavxEOJ, to he overprond, Thuc. 4. 19, Dio C. 57. 12, etc. 

t)Tr£pavxT|S, £5, gen. £os, = sq., Tryph. 671. 

iiTTf pauxos, ov, (avxTj) over-hoastful, overproud, TrXrjyas tSiv vTrepavxajv 
Soph. Ant. 1351, cf. Xen. Ages. 11, 11 ; inrepavxa Pa^^iv Aesch. Tlieb. 
483 ; ra vtt. Dion. H. 8. 50. 

tiTr£pd(|)avos, ov. Dor. for vTTtprjfpavos, Pind. 

•fnr£pa<j>pi!;oj, to froth over, of a cup full of sparkling wine, Eabul. 
Kd/3. I, Aristopho 4>iAcuz'. I. 

VTrEpax^TlS. c's, overburdened, Theocr. II. 37, Nic. Th. 342, etc. 

■fnT£pax0o|xai, Pass, to he exceedingly grieved at .. , c. dat., Tiy MiAT7T0u 
a\uia€i iiTTipaxOtaOivTon' Hdt. 6. 21 ; firjO' oh exOa'ipeis vTTtpaxOio Soph. 
El. 177 (lyr-). 

•uTTfppdGnios, ov, stepping over ike threshold : metaph. going beyond 
hounds, transgressing, Ammon. ad Arist., Byz. 

t)irfpj3aCva), fut. -13-qaojxaL : aor. 2 virepWTjv, Ep. vvipPr)v, Ep. 3 pi. 
vTTtpjiaaav II. 1 2. 469. To step over, mount, scale, c. ace, vtt. tuxos 
II. 1. c. ; oiooi' Od. 8. 80, etc. ; Tfixi Eur. Bacch. 654, Thuc, etc. ; 
yuaa t€ix^ojv Eur. Phoen. 1 187; racppovs Id. Rhes. Ill ; vit. 56p.ov9 to 
step over the threshold of the house. Id. Med. 382, Ion ,1514; vtt. rom 
ovpovs to cross the boundaries, Hdt. 6. lo8 ; ra ovpea, Ai/xov Id. 4. 25, 
Thuc. 2. 96 ; VTT. reyot uis toiij ydrovas Dem. 609. 15 ; (the usage c. 
gen. is more than dub. ; in Hdt. 3. 54, the best Mss. give eTTePrjoav ; 
in Eur. Supp. 1049 Kirchhof restored vTrfK^aa' ; in Ion 220 Herm. 
supplied 0a\6v) : — absol., vtt. els rfjv twv QTj^aicuv Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 59 ; 
£(S TO (iTiKeiva VTT. (sc. TWV TjSovwv) Plat. Rep. 587 C: — of rivers, 
to go over their banks, overfloiv, h rrjv x'^PV' '''"■^ dpovpas Hdt. 
2. 13, 14; absol., £t eSe\fi inrepPTjvat 6 TroTa/xus lb. 99. 2. io 

overstep, transgress, Oepav /cat SiKav Pind. Fr. 4; vofiovs roiis Hfp- 
aiwv Hdt. 3. 83, cf. Soph. Ant. 449, 481, 663 ; tos TricTTfis Kai tovs 
opicovs Dem. 153. 4; tov twv avayicaiwv opov Plat. Rep. 373 D: — and 
absol. io tratisgress, trespass, si?i, ore ictv ra tnreplB^Ti (Ep. subj. aor.) 
icat ajxaprri II. 9. 501 ; vtt. koI d/xapTaveiv Plat. Rep. 366 A ; cf. tnrfp- 
[iaa'ia. 3. to pass over, pass by, Lat. praetermitto, rovs iTpoae- 

Xeas Hdt. 3. 89 : hence io leave out, omit. Plat. Rep. 528 D, al. ; vtt. ri 
rw Koyw Dem. 51. 7 ; vtt. to aa<pts tlTTeiv Id. 1398. fin. : — to pass over 
the next heir, in a will, Isae. 43. 34: — vtt. rijs oitc'ias to omit part of it, 
Arist. An. Post. 2. 5, 2. II. to go beyotid, vXeov vTrepPAs o' trTj 

being more than 70 years old. Plat. Legg. 755 A ; vtt. rovro io go be- 
yond this, in their demands, Polyb. 2. 15, 6: — 3.hio\., dies VTrepjSaivovTi': 
supernmnerary days in the calendar, Macrob. Sat. I. 13. 2. io surpass, 
outdo, TTaari ..Travras dvOpwirovs vtt. dperfi Plat. Tim. 24 D; vtt. 77 
yvwaiv aatprjvf'ia tj dyvoiav dffa(pe'ia Id. Rep. 478 C ; absol., Theogn. 
1015. III. io stand over, shield, protect, c. dat., 0pp. H. 

I. 710. 

B. Causal in aor. I, to put over, vTrepHTjaaTw cttI rd? Sf^tds irXev- 
pas TTjv Kvqurjv, as a direction to one mounting a horse, Xen. Eq. 7, 2. 

vmp^nKx^vu), to express in over-Bacchic style, i. e. exaggerate grossly, 
Philostr. 613. 

inrfppaXXovTcoS, v. sq. IT. 5. 

■uir£pJ3dXX(j, fut. -(ia\w. Ion. -PaXeco: Ep. aor. 2 vTrtipiBaXov II. 23. 
637. To throw over or beyond a mark, to overshoot, vTripl3aXe ot)- 
jxara TTavrwv II. 23. 843 ; ruaaov TTavros dywvos (sc. a-qnara) vTTipliaXe 
lb. 847 ; Sovpl VTT. ^vXrja beat him in throiving with it, lb. 637. 2. 
oT£ /xeXXoi aicpov [Ad<^0!'] vTTepfiaXieiv to force the stone over the top, 
Od. II. 597. 3. intr. to run beyond, overrun the scent, of hounds, 

Xen. Cyn. 6, 20. 4. to outstrip or pass, in racing, rivas Soph. El. 

716. II. in various metaph. senses ; 1. io overshoot, onido, 

excel, surpass, prevail over, overpower, StSoiica firj irplv ttovois vTTep- 
lidXTi ixe yripas Eur. Fr. 462. 5 ; c. gen., Pind. Fr. 133 ; Ppovrrji vTTip- 
PaXXovra iitvttov Aesch. Pr. 923, ubi v. Herm. (927) : — vtt. rivd rivi to 
outdo one in a thing, Eur. Hipp. 924, Ar. PI. 109 ; cV rivi Plat. Legg. 734 
B : v. infr. B, and cf. vnepaKovrl^Qi. 2. to go beyond, exceed, nrjr' 

dp' vTTep0aXXwv 0od; ottXtjv fx-qr' dTToXelvcuv Hes. Op. 491 ; vtt. iToaios 
Herpov Theogn. 479 ; TTjv rov pLerplov tpvaiv Plat. Polit. 283 E ; vtt. rd. 
tKavd Xen. Hiero 4, 8 ; — of Time, vtt. iicarov irta to exceed 100 years, 
in age, Hdt. 3. 23 ; vtt. ras rptts fifiepas to delay longer than . . , Hipp. 
V. C. 907; VTT. TOV xpovov to exceed the time, i. e. be too late, Xen. Hell. 
5.3,21; VTT. TOV Kaipov to cxcccd all reasonable bounds, Dem. 660. fin.; — 


€p/3apeo 


of number, 77Sofai vn. Xvirai Plat. Legg. 734 B, cf. Prot. 356 B : — c. dat. 
modi, to exceed one in .. . T0A/KJ7 Kal jjiapia Xen. Hell. 7- 3> 6; uji^ottjti 
Dem. 317. 25 ; so, tnr. irpos dptTTjv Plat. Legg. 945 C. b. c. gen. 

pro ace, apa Xvittj vtt. to dSi/cuv tov dSiKeiadai ; Id. Gorg. 475 B, 
cf. Legg. 734 A ; vtt. Trjs (rvfi/^eTpia^ Arist. Pol. 3. 13, 21, cf. H. A. 2. 1 1, 
10. 3. absol. io exceed all bounds, Aesch. Pers. 291, Eur. Bacch. 

785, Ale. 1077, Thuc. 7. 67, Plat. Theaet. 180 A ; ovx virtpBaXwv 
keeping within bounds, Pind. N. 7. 97 ! l^eaai e^ets irpds jxiv raj eA- 
Xfi'^/'fis v7Tep0aWovai compared with their defects are in excess, Arist. 
Eth. N. 2.8,2; c. dat. modi, vw. rrj pioxOrjp'tq. At. PI. 109 ; Tjj aSvvapila 
TOV do^daat Plat. Theaet. 192 C, cf. Xen. Mem. 4. 3, 7 ! dvoiq Dem. 
93. 24. B. often in part. vnep^aWajv, ovcra, ov, exceeding, ex- 

cessive, PpovT^s VTT. KTVTTOs Aesch. Pr. 923 ; vn. hairavq Xen. Hiero II, 
2 ; rjSovrj, 'iiraivoi Plat. Rep. 402 E, Phaedr. 240 E ; OeajxaTa rat? 
Sairavais vtt. Isocr. 49 D, cf. Legg. 899 A: — oi v-rreppdWouTe^. opp. to 01 
KaTa5ee<Trepoi, Isocr. 191 D ; rd vnepj3dXXovTa an over-high estate, 
Eur. Med. 127 ; to. int. tuaTepwae extremes, Plat. Rep. 619 A ; to in. 
avTuiv such part of them as is extraordinary, Thuc. 2. 35. 4. to 

overbid or to outbid at an auction, dXXijXovs Lys. 165. I : — absol. to go 
OH further and further, in making offers, npoi^atve rots xP'7A""''' vnep- 
pdWaiv he went on bidding more and more, Hdt. 5. 51 ; ^rei Tooavra 
vnep0d\\wv Thuc. 8. 56, cf. Andoc. 17. 26 ; v. B. I. 3. 5. Adv. 

-XovTOis, exceedingly, Plat. Rep. 492 B, al. ; opp. to jxerploj^, Isocr. 
8 B. III. to pass over, cross mountains, rivers, and the like, 

Lat. trajicere, npwva Aesch. Ag. 307 ; Kopvfds Id. Pr. 722 ; 7^? opovs 
Eur. Or. 443 ; rds 'AAttcis els tt)v 'iTaK'iav Strab. 294 ; c. gen., OpiyKov 
rovS' vn. noSl Eur. Ion 1321 (where Dobree suggested Opiyicovs 
Tovff^). b. of ships, io double a headland, vn. MaXerjv Hdt. 7. 

168 ; T^v aKpav Thuc. 8. 104. c. absol. to cross over. Is T-qv dvw 

MaKeSov'njv Hdt. 8. 137, cf. Xen. An. 4. 6, 10 ; npos tovs Qpaicas lb. 7- 
5, 1 ; KaTcL \6(povs Ttvds lb. 6. 5, 7. 2. of water, to run over, 

beat over, c. gen., vnepPdWei 8e OaXaacra dpupoTtpav Toixo^v Theogn. 
673 B: — of rivers, to overflow, rdj dpovpas Hdt. 2. ill ; absol., of a 
kettle, to boil over. Id. I. 59 ; of the sea, riv 5' iinep^dKri .. novTos Eur. 
Tro. 686. 3. of the Sun, to be at its height, or to be at its ulmost 

heat, Hdt. 4. 184. — Note, the case that follows is almost always the 
ace. ; the gen. occurs in a few exceptional instances, v. supr. 11. 2. b, III. 
I and 2. 

B. Med., with pf. pass., = A. II, to outdo, overcome, conquer, riva 
Hdt. 5. 124., 8. 24, Ar. Eq. 758, Nub. 1035 ; tin. Tiva y^dxv Eur. Or. 691 ; 
(piKTpois vn. Tiva Soph. Tr. 584, cf. Ar. Eq. 414 ; — absol. to be conqueror, 
to conquer, Hdt. 6. 9., 7. 168. 2. to exceed, sttrpass, Tiva Dem. 451. 
2, etc. ; ndvTas tS> v^e'i, to) ixeydOu Hdt. 2. 1 75, cf. 110; riva dvatSfta 
Ar. Eq. 409 ; eamelais lb. 890 ; (is ti Plat. Criti. 115 D ; ev Tivi Strab. 
2. b. absol. to exceed, Sotri xpW"™'' Hdt. I. 61 ; dperj) 9. 71 ; 

vntpffaWo/xevos nX-qOei with overpowering numbers. Id. 3. 21 : — in part, 
pf. pass., vnep0el3\r]fievT] yvvrj an excellent, S2irpassing woman, Eur. Ale. 
153 ; (pvais vnepl3€(ik. Plat. Rep. 558 B ; Tacpfis ttjs ixlv vnepfiePX., Trjs 
Si kXXemovarjs Id. Legg. 719 D ; and c. gen., yoyypoi twv nap' fjniv 
inep^c/iX. KaTo. to fiiyeOos Strab. 145. 3. to overbid, 07itbid 

(supr. A. II. 4), Tiva xp'J^affii' Plat. Phaedr. 232 C, cf. Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 
32. II. io put off, postpone, TTjv dnoSoatv Hdt. 4. 9 ; TTjV 

OviA.0oXr]v Id. 9.45 ; — but, Tjv vnepPdXajVTai Ki'ivrjv TTjv yfiepav .. crvix- 
^oXrjV fXT] noifvpifvoi if they let that d^y pass without fighting, lb. 51 : — 
absol. io delay, linger. Id. 3. 71, 76., 7. 206, Hipp. Art. 811 ; daavdis 
vnep0aXecreai Plat. Phaedr. 254 D, cf. Arist. Rhet. Al. 1,1., 31, 8. 
tiTTEpPapco), to overiueigh, outweigh, Suid., E. M. 

VPirtpPdpTjs, fs, exceeding heavy, to, Tvxav . . rdf vnepPApea Inscr. 
Aeol. in C. I. 3524. 15 ; — but iiTrtpPdpvs, v, as in Hipp. Art. 811 is pre- 
ferred by Lob. Phryn. 539: — in Aesch. Ag. II 75, hnep^ap-qs (sic) is 
against the metre ; Paley gives vnepOtv Papih. 

tiirepPocrCa, Ion. -it), tj, a passing over, given as equiv. to ndcxa, 
Joseph. A. J. 2. 14, 6 : but commonly, II. metaph. a trans- 

gression of law, trespass, vnepjiaairi Aios opKia SrjXrjaaaOai II. 3. 107 ; 
TiaacrOai fivriaTTjpas vn. dXeyeivris Od. 3. 206 : Tedv, Ztv, hvvaaiv tIs 
dvSpwv vn. KaTaaxoi ; Soph. Ant. 605 : also in pi., II. 23. 589, Od. 22. 
168, Hes. Op. 826 : — cf. vnip^aais. 

■fiirlpPao-is, €(us, J7, a passing over, Clem. Al. 854 : — a pass over moun- 
tains, Strab. 209 : passage over a river or bay. Id. 759. 2. an over- 
stepping, of a joint dislocated, Hipp. Art. 839. II. metaph. 
transgression, Theogn. 1247. III. act. = vneppil3aais (nisi 
hoc legend.), Polyb. 4. 19, 8. 

virepPaTcov, verb. Adj. one must pass over, c. ace, Plut. 2. 709 D. 

{iirepPaTTipios, ov, of or for passing over, vnepl3aTr]pia dveiv (sc. Upd), 
Polyaen. I. 10, I ; cf. hia^ar-qpia. 

viirepPaTiKos, i}, 6v, delighting in hyperbata, of Thucydides, Marcellin. 
V. Thuc. 50 : Adv. -«&, Eust. 1 179. 16. 

viirepPaTOv, to, the figure hyperbaton, i. e. a transposition of words or 
clauses in a sentence, Apoll. de Constr. 306, Quintil. Inst. 8. 6, 65 ; cf. 
vnepliaTos I. 2. 

virepPfiTos, 17, 6v, later of, ov (v. infr.), verb. Adj. of vnep^aivco, to be 
passed or crossed, scaleable, of a wall, Thuc. 3. 25. 2. transposed, 

of words, vnep^aTov 5u Oetvai ..to ' dXaOeais ' Plat. Prot. 343 E ; aiiv- 
6iais vnep^aTTj Arist. Rhet. Al. 26, 1 and 3; voijaeis vnepfio.Toi thoughts 
expressed in inverted phrases, Dion. H. de Thuc. 52 : — so Adv. -tcDs, in 
inverted order, Arist. Rhet. Al. 31, 5, Strab. 342, 370; so, 61' vmp- 
fiaTov Dion. H. de Thuc. 31 ; cf. tinep^aTov. 3. passed over 

slightly: — Adv. -tujs, cursorily, Hipp. 7. 31. II. act. going 

beyond, Twvh' vnepfiaTunepa going far beyond these, Aesch. Ag. 42S : 
extraordinary, ivvnvia Arist. Divin. per Somn. I, 12. , 


— uirepjioX)]. 1 G 1 1 

{nrepp€p\T)p,tva)S, Adv. of vnepBdXXw, beyond all measure, immoderately, 
Arist. Ethj N. 3. 10, 4. 

'TircppcpcTaios, o, the last month of the Macedonian year, answering 
to parts of September and October {Tisri), Joseph. A. J. 8. 4, I, Galen, 
etc. ; v. Clinton F. li. 3. 362 sq. : — proverb, of those who exceed their 
term, Paroemiogr. II. 'TwcppfpETOS, o, a name of a Cretan 

month, answering to parts of June and July, Ideler Chron. 1.426. 

viircppTiT), V. sub vmp/ia'ivoj. 

■UTrepPia^op-ai, Dep. to press exceeding heavily, of the plague, Thuc. 2. 
52, Philo 2. 328. 

inreppipijo), Causal of vnep^atvai, to carry over, transport, c. dupl. 
ace, Polyb. 8. 36, 9, Luc. V. H. 2. 42. II. to transpose the 

letters or accent of a word, Plut. V. Hom. 9, Apoll. de Constr. 66, etc. ; 
— hence xnrcpPtPaa-TfOV, one must transpose, Schol. Pind. O. 6. 40 ; and 
Adv. -uirEpPipao-TiKios, by xvay of transposition, Eust. 980. 44. 

rnreppcpdo-is, ctos, r], a carrying over, v. vnepPaais III. 

■fiTTfpPiT), 71, overbearing viight, arrogance, Suid. 

i)iT€pPi.os, ov, (jiia) of overivhelming strength or might^HpaKXris'PmA. 

0. 10 (11). 20. II. mostly in bad sense, overweening, lawless, 
tvanton, otos Ktivov Bvnos tin. II. 18. 262 ; vnepliiov vfipiv exovres Od. 

1. 368 : — also neut. vnepPiov as Adv., II. 17. 19, Od. 12. 379., 14. 92, 95 ; 
— the regul. Adv. -/Si'cus only in Gramm. (The Lat. super-bus may be 
compared, but v. Curt. no. 639.) 

vnrtppioco, to outlive another, tivos Polyb. 23. 18, 3. 
•fiTrcppXao-TavG), to shoot over-luxuriantly, Theophr. C. P. I. 20, 6. 
viirepPXaaTTis, is, gen. eos, shooting over-luxuriantly, Theophr. C. P. 
I. 20, 6. 

■uiTepp\€-iTa>, to overlook, neglect. Phot., Byz. 
VTT6ppXir)8T)V, Adv. above measure, Orph. Arg. 255. 
vir€pp\i]p,a, TO, a portion of a plane projecting beyond a given line, 
Archimed. 

tiireppXiifa), fut. vooj, to boil over, overflow, Q^Sm. 5. 324; c. ace, 
<l>Xe(}€S vn. ai/j.a Id. II. 192. II. metaph. io overstep, trans- 

gress, c. ace, Clem. Al. 167. 

virtpPXCcris, ecus, y, a boiling over, <p9etpuiv Suid. s. v. KaXXi- 
aOevTjs. II. exuberance. Phot. 

vnrjpPoAo), to outroar, TTjV OdXaTTav Aristid. 2. 105. 

vnrcppoXiStjv [a]. Adv. imtnoderately, excessively, Theogn. 484. 

•fi-irepPoXatos, o, the highest tetrachord in the two-octave scale, Pherecr. 
Xeip. I. 24, cf. Plut. 2. 1029 A; so, inrepPoXaCa, Tj, Philo I. Ill : cf. 
Bijckh de Metr. Pind. pp. 206 sq., Chappell Hist, of Mus. p. 97. 

■£cn-6pPoXT|, i], (tinepfidXXoj) a throwing beyond others, Uaicojv vnep- 
PoXais Philostr. 842 ; and in intr. sense, the altitude of a star, Arist. 
Meteor. I. 6, 2. 2. an overshooting, superiority, greater force or 

power, x^pSiv vnepPoXais Eur. Fr. 437 ; UTparids Thuc. 6. 31. 3. 
excess, over-great degree of a thing, opp. to tXXeiipis or eVSeia, Plat. Prot. 
356 A, 357 A, B ; vn. Siffffi) . . , tS> noom Kal toi ttoiw Arist. P. A. 3. 5, 
15; vnfpPoXTjV TT]S (niBvfi'ias ex^v Andoc. 27. 34, etc.: — hence in 
various phrases, XPW^™" vnepPoXfj . . npiaaOai at an extravagant price, 
Eur. Med. 232 ; enetpepov ttjv vn. tov Kaivovodai pushed on their 
extravagance in revolutionizing, Thuc. 3. 82 ; ovk e'xei vntptioXTjv it can 
go no further, Dem. 553. 12, cf. 7S6. 26; d yn7;5e niOavds tos in. €X(i 
Menand. 'Hp. 3 ; so, ovdf/xlav or fxribiixiav in. Xc'ineiv Isocr. 42 B, 63 D, 
Dem. 35. 18 ; ovSefi'tav in. dnoXeineiv ttJs ufxovoias Inscrr. Boeot. p. 
ll7Keil; ft Tts in. tovtov if there's aught beyond (worse than) this, 
Dem. 362. 5, cf. Isocr. 90 D ; — tout' ovx > not this the extreme, 
the last degree 7 Dem. 825. 21 : — inep^oXfiv noiuaOai to go to all 
extremities, io put an extreme case. Id. 447. 25; TooavTrjv in. noieiaOai 
wOTe . .to go so far that .. , Id. 291. 24 ; foil, by a gen., in. noieiaOai 
iicuvcav Trjs avTov pSeXvplas to carry his own rascality beyond theirs, Id. 
609. 8, cf. 687. 21, Andoc. 32. 5, Lys. 143. 20 ; in. voieTv Trjs Ti/xfjs to 
raise the price, Arist. Pol. I. II, II ; — €«s ineplSoXfjV evSaifiov'ias eXSeiv 
Isocr. 224 B; TOtrauTas in. Saipeuv napeaxv'o-i Dem. 500. lo. 4. 
with a Prep, in Adverbial sense, = infp/SaXXuvTws, ds inepfioXrjv in 
excess, exceedingly ; ds in. dpLtivov Eur. Fr. 497; dyaOos ds in. Antiph. 
A(5. 2. II ; c. gen. KTrfUaiT dv oXPov ds in. narpds Eur. Fr. 2S4. 6 ; 
far beyond, Tot) npooOev €i's in. navovpyos, i. e.far more wicked. Id. Hipp. 
939, cf. Dem. 1411. 14; 6i'$ inep0oXds Ep. Plat. 326 C: — 1^ infpPoXrjs 
Polyb. 8. 17, 8: — Ka9' inip^oXiju To^evaas with surpassing aim. Soph. 
O. T. 1196 ; Ka9. in. inaiveiv extravagantly, Isocr. 84 D ; uaO' in. ev 
evSela eivai in extremity of need, Arist. Pol. 4. II, 6 ; at Ka9' in. r/Sovai 
Id. Eth. N. 7. 8, 4 ; — so in dat., evTeXrjs ineplSoXfi Menand. Incert. 137 ; 
Trax^r in. Philem. Met. i ; in. d7a0os Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 27, etc. 5. 
sometimes in. implies preeminence, perfection, without any notion of 
excess, Si' dpeTrjs ineplSoX-qv Id. Eth. N. 7. I, 2, cf. Rhet. I. 9, 29, Pol. 
3. 13, 13 ; 17 in. Tijs (piX'ias the best and noblest kind of friendship. Id. 
Eth. N. 9. 4, 6 ; — but, 77 «a6' in. <piX'ia =77 lead' inepoxrj", W. Eth. E. 7. 
3, I. 6. overstrained phrase, hyperbole, ine p^oXds elndv Isocr. 

58 D ; ot npos inepPoXrjV nenovrjpLevoi Xoyoi Id. 43 A ; as a figure of 
speech, Arist. Rhet. 3. 11, 15 sq. 7. to kuS' vnepPoXrjV the superla- 
tive degree, in Adjectives, Id. Top. 5. 5, 6 ; TiOevai inep^oXrj lb. 5. 9, 
3 ; Ka6' in. eineiv Id. Cael. I. Ii, 10. II. a crossing over, 

passage o/' mountains, etc., Xen. An. I. 2, 2g, Polyb. 3. 34, 6, etc. 2. 
in sing, or pi. the place of passage, a mou?iiain-pass, with or without toO 
opovs, Tuiv upwv, lb. 3. 5, 18., 4. I, 21., 4. 4, iS, and often in Polyb. : al 
"AXneiai in. Strab. 292 ; ^ Karci tov Ai/mov in. Diod. 19. 73. III. 
(from Med.) a deferring, delay, tov Kanov Hdt. 8. 112, cf. Dem. 235. 10, 
Polyb. 14. 9, 8. IV. the conic-section called hyperbola, because 

the angle which its plane forms with the base of the cone is greater than 
that of the parabola, Archimed. 


1612 

vnrepPoXia, y,=^vn(pPo\r], Hesych. ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 530. 
fiTTcppoXiKos, 17. 6v, hyperbolical, extravagant, Polyb. iS. 29, 13. Adv. 
~Kws, vTT. aitoKplvtaOai, Kiytiv Id. 2. 62, 9, etc. ; -wrepov fiiretv Id. 

VTrepP6\i[jios, ov, (vvepBoXTj III) to be put off, delayed, Siktj vtt. a sen- 
tence which is delayed, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 592. 

■fnr€ppoXo-«i8T)s, «, opp. to vTrarodSrjs (cf. virep/SoXatos), Auctt. Mus. 

'TTi-€pp6p€oi, o'l, the Hyperboreans, an imaginary people in the ex- 
treme north distinguished for piety and happiness, h. Horn. 6. 29, Find. 
P. 10. 47, Hdt. 4. 32 sq. : — tux7 virepfiupeot, proverb, of more than 
mortal fortune, Aesch. Cho. 373, v. Strab. 711, Tzchuck. Pompon. 
Mel. p. 123 ; — tnr€pJ36pEi.os is a constant reading in the Mss., some- 
times without variation ; but in the poetic passages vnepllvpios is either 
necessary or admissible, cf. Meineke Cratin. At]\. 5. (On the origin 
of the word, v. opos, to.) 

■u-iTCppopLS, I'Sos, poet. fem. of foreg., Dion. H. I. 43. 

■uTrepppa^oj, to boil or foam over, in aor, pass., Anth. P. II. 248. 

■UTTcpPpiGiris, is, gen. €os, = vTTep0aprj9, Soph. Aj. 951. 

inrcpPpvo), to be overfull, icapnoh Luc. Rhet. Praec. 6. 

■uircppiju, to sinff overfill, vTr€pl3€0vffiJ.evos ra cLra Eus. c. MarcelI.77C. 

-t-ircpPciia (sc. lepa), Ta, name of a Cretan festival, C. I. 2556. 42. 

VTr-6p"ya^op.ai, fut. acronai : Dep. : — to work under, plough up, prepare 
for sowing, rai mropw veijv tin. Xen. Oec. 16, 10, cf. C. 1. 103. 20, Theophr. 
H. P. 3. I, 6 ; apovpav ds airopav Dion. H. 10. 17. II. to subdue, 

reduce : pf. in pass, sense, to be subdued, virelpyaapiai ipvxh'^ tpmrt Eur. 
Hipp. 504. III. to do underhand or secretly, Plut. Galb. 

9. IV. = i/TTT/peTeo;, to do a service : pf. in pass, sense, ttoW' 

virdpyaaTai <piKa Eur. Med. 871. 

f)TrfpYap,ia, ^, a late marriage. Phot. 

•fiTrepYavvpai [a]. Pass, to exult much, Philostr. 769. 

{)7r6pY<ipYuXCJoj, to tickle to excess, Eumath. 3. 7; v.l. vfroyapy-. 

{n7*p7€ios, ov, (yea, yff) above ground, opp. to rpwyXohvriKus, of ani- 
mals, Arist. H. A. I. I, 27 ; to viruyeios. Poll. 5. 150 ; 01 tiir., opp. to 
Oi di'TiTToSes, Eust. Opusc. 89. 88. 

tiTTcpYeXoLos, ov, above measjtre ridiculous, Dem. 406. fin. 

■u7r6pY€p,i|;M, fut. laai, to overfill, overload, Xen. Vect. 4, 39. 

{nrepYffJLu, to be overfull, tivos of 3. thing, Alex. 'Ettt. I, Polyb. 4. 75, 
8. Diod., etc. ; absol., Alex. 'Zvvrp. I. 

■fiTTcpYevvaojjiai, Pass, to be born besides, Hesych. 

ii-ir€pYT|9€M, to rejoice exceedingly, rtvi Eus. D. E. 270 B. 

■uTrepy-ripdcrKto, to be exceeding old, Apollod. ap. Diog. L. 8. 52, Poll. 9. 
18 : also vnfpyrjpdw, Menand. Monost. 608. 

VTr€p77)ptDs, o)!', exceeding old, of extreme age, Babr. 47. I, Luc. D. 
Mort. 27. 9, etc. ; to vtt. extreme old age, Aesch. Ag. 79. Sometimes 
wrongly in Mss. VJ^rcpYl^pos, ov. 

■f)TrcpYiYvop.ai. Dep. to be over and above, Eccl. 

{nTepYXtx°|ii'- H' ^^P' '° ^^O' desirous, c. inf., Manass. Chron. 1307. 
i)iT€pYXijKdJci>, to be exceedingly sweet, Pisid. 
■UTr«pYO[.ios, Of, overladen, Strab. 818. 
VTTfpyovla, Tj, excessive fertility, Philo 2. 526. 
riTre'pYVios, or, {yva, yv'ia) = vTTtpixT]Kris, Hesych. 

■fnrfpSacrus, v, very hairy, dvrjp Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 28. II. thick 

with leaves, kittos Ael. N. A. 7. 6. 

vnr€pS£T]S, e's, gen. cos : Ep. acc. vTTfphid. for imephda, cf. aKXcqs, 
ivcTKXfqs : (Seos) : — above all fear, undaunted, VTTfphta hrjixov e yovTes 
II. 17. 330. So Eust. But most of the Gramm. derive it from Sio/xai 
(to want) Tnuch less, inferior, v. Spitzner. 

tiTTCpSeiSo), to fear for one, ws VTrepdiSotiid ffov Soph. Ant. 82 : Spa- 
Kovra . . TiKvaiv vTTip5iSoiK€ to fear it for or because of .. , Aesch. Theb. 
293. 2. to fear exceedingly, riva Themist. I38 C : absol. to be in 

exceeding fear, Hdt. 8. 94. 

■0Tr6pS€Lp.aCvco, to he viuch afraid of, riva Hdt. 5. 19. 

■UTTfpSeivos, ov, exceeding alarming or dangerous, to rrpayfia fj.01 fh 
imtphtivov TTfpiiaTrj Dem. 551. 2, cf. Luc. Tim. 13. 2. very able, 

prjTojp Poll. 4. 20; VTT. tiTTtiv Dio Chrys. 2. 215. 

■u-irepSciirvcM. to feast immoderately, Hesych. 

{iTrepScKaTrXda-ios, a, o;', more than tenfold, Eust. 190. II. 

vircpStKaTdXavTOS, ov, of more than ten talents, Phalar. Ep. 1 1 3. 

■fnrcpSe|ios, ov, lying above one on the right hand, dxov vtt. xwplov 
.. x«'^f''''uTaTo:', ical dpiarepds . . iroraftov Xen. An. 4. 8, 2, ubi v. 
Hutchinson : cf. cmSefios. II. simply, lyi'ig above or over, 

VTT. -xaiplov higher ground, lb. 3. 4, 37, etc. ; Ta iirfpSi^ia lb. 5. 7, 
31 ; €f vTrepSf^lov from above. Id. Hell. 7. 4, 13, Polyb., etc. ; 17 6^ viT(p- 
S(^iov Ttifis on the side from which the stream comes. Id. 3. 43, 3 ; 
(ic rwv vTTepSe^lwv Xen. Hell. 4. 2, 14; f£ vnepdf^iojv Luc. Tim. 45, 
Paus. : — c. gen. coTnmandiug from above, or simply above, \otpos vnfp- 
Si^tos Tuv TToKepiiav Polyb. I. 30, 7 ; toS Tfi'xovs Id. 10. 30, 7, etc. : — 
also of streams, 'iariv f/ 2)J(Ttos vtt. rov pov above the source of the 
stream, Strab. 591. 2. metaph. superior, having the advantage in 

a thing, tivi Polyb. 5. 102, 3, etc. : victorious over, tivos Plut. Num. 20. 

{i-ir€pS6op.ai, Dep. to supplicate for another, Dion. Areop. 

vrrcpSeco, to bind upon, ti Tor? /xTjpois Anth. P. 6. 166. 

\)iT€p8iaT€ivo|j.ai., Pass, to strain or exert oneself above measure, Dem. 
770. 4 (and, acc. to some, 50I. 3), Luc. Hermot. 25, etc. 

•uTrcpSiKaioo), to punish with severity, Schol. Pind. P. 10. 68. 

■uirepStKciJo), fut. dccu, to vindicate, defend, tivos Aquila V. T. 

■uirepStKcoj, to plead for, act as advocate for, tov \6yov Plat. Phaedo 
86 E ; iiTT. TO cpivyeiv tivos to advocate acquittal for him, Aesch. Eum, 
652 : VTT. vTrip tivos Dio C. 38. 10 : absol., Plut. 2. 694 E, Poll. 

xiircpSiKos, ov, more than just, severely just, Nf^teffis Pind. P. 10. 68 ; 


virepeKyeo). 

of things, Kav hvtphiK ^ though they be never so just. Soph. Aj. 1 119 :— 
Adv. -icas, Aesch. Ag. 1396. II. pleading for -iwoXheT, Schol. Plat. 

VTrepSicTKcuoj, to cast the discus further than another : generally, to 
S!/r/)f/ss, Clem. Al. 834; also tnrepSicrKEa), A. B. 67. Cf. VTTepanovTi^a). 

■uTTcpSicruXXiipos, ov, of more than two syllables, Arcad. 11. 

•fnr€pSn(;dM, to be exceeding thirsty, Galen. II. to thirst 

greatly after, tivos or ti, Eccl., Byz. 

vircpSnj/os, ov, exceeditig thirsty, Hippiatr. 

{nrtpSiiuKo), to pursue eagerly, ti Greg. Nyss. 

vTrepSoKt'co : — impers. vTTepSoKH /xoi Tavra this is my most positive 
opinion, cited from Philostr. 

■uir€pSop,c'op,ai, Pass, to be built over, rivos Joseph. B. J. 6. 3, 2. 

tnrepSogd^iu, to praise exceedingly, Ignat. ad Polyc. I, Eust. Opusc. 
256.^ 13- 

VTTfpSovXos, o, a slave and more, Apoll. de Constr. 305. 
■uir6pSoxT|, rj, more than a feast, So^al Kai vir. Phot. 
■fnr€p8pip,vs, V, exceedingly pungent, Schol. Luc. D. D. 7. 3. 
t)-n-€pSuvdp,os, ov, of higher power, Themist. 8 B. 
tiirepStivdfXoa), to prevail over, Tivd Lxx (Ps. 64. 3). 
tnr6p5vvacrT€V(o, = foreg., Heracl. Alleg. 25. 

v-ircpSoipios, ov, hyper-dorian, Auctt. Music; v. Chappell Hist, of 
Mus. p. 103. 

■UTr6p€pSop.i^KOVTa€-n)S, o, 17, more than years old, C. I. 2721. 
v-nf^pt-^yvLu}, to pledge, betroth most firmly, Philo 2. 311. 
■UTr€peYpT|V°P°'> pf- 2 of vvepeyetpw. to watch for, twos Philostr. 356. 
■uir-tpeOiJto, to provoke somewhat, stimulate a little, Babr. 95. 65, App. 
Civ. 2. 94. 

■uTTcpeiSov, inf. inrfpiSuv, aor. without pres. in use ; v. virfpopdai. 

vir-cpeiSii), fut. ctqj: pf. pass, inrep-qpfiaiiai Arist. P. A. 4. 12, 31 ; vvrj- 
pda/xai Strab. 811, Diod. I. 47. To put under as a support, to erect, 
\dl3pov viKptiaai KiOov Pind. N. 8. 80 ; tov depa vtt. (sc. ttj yfi) Plat. 
Phaedo 99 B : — Pass., toTs TiTpdiroai wpus to jSdpos cnceXTj fftvpooBia 
i'7r(p77pei(7Tai Arist. 1. c, cf. Incess. An. 1 1, 5. II. to under-prop, 

support, TTjv dpo<pTjV Plut. Romul. 28 ; irpo^X-qfiaTa Std TrapaSeiyi/.aTwv 
Id. Marcell. 14 ; TTjv avyicXrjTov Hdn. 2. 3, fin. ; Toiis vtavias Com. Auon. 
in Meineke 5. p. 1 20. — Pass., Strab. I.e. 

"Tmpeir\, Tj, High-land, the ancient abode of the Phaeacians, Od. 6. 4 ; 
cf. 'Anfpatos. 

■uir-{p€iKos, T/, {fpfiKrf) St.yohn's wort, Hypericum, Nic. Al. 616 : — more 
commonly tnrepeiKov, to, Diosc. 3. 171, Galen. (Mss. vtTepiKov). 

tPTrfpEi|jLi, {ilpLt sum) to be superior, J. Lyd. de Mens. 3, E. M. 

•fjircpeiireiv, to speak in defence of, tivos Arist. Oec. 2. 21, 4. 

■u7r-€p€iiro), to undermine, subvert, overturn, Plut. 2. 71 B, ubi v. Wyt- 
tenb. : — Pass, to be subverted. Id. Pomp. 74, Anton. 82. II. intr. 

in aor. 2 vTiypiTTov, to tumble, fall down, II. 23. 6gi. 

■u-ir-«p6i<ris, eojs, fj, a supporting, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10.44, Iambi., etc. 

■f)ir-tp6icrp.a, to, ari under-prop, support, Arist. P. A. 2.9, 10, Plat. 2. 132 A. 

•uiT-epticTTiKos, ij, ov, for propping or supporting, Eccl. Adv. -icws, 
Eust. 236. 14. 

iiirepeicpXvjoj, to bubble or boil over, superabound, Eccl. 

tiiT«p«K8iKf(o, to exact extreme vengeance for, ti Joseph. A. J. 6. 1, 2 : — 
hence VTrep€K5iKT)<Tis, 17, Eccl. 

vtrepsKeiva, Adv. like iiTiKtiva, on yon side, beyond, c. gen., 2 Ep. Cor. 
10. 16, Eccl. 

■fjTrepeKStpaireijaj, to seek to win by excessive attention, Aeschin. 48. fin. 

fiTrepcKKaico, to burn fiercely, Eccl. 

■UTT€p€KK€ijiai, f. 1. for vTTap e/cK-, Plut. 2. 1066 C. 

•u-irepcKKpicris, i?, excessive secretion or evacuation, Alex. Trail. 3. 204. 

ii-ircptKKpovcris, t), complete deception, Epiphan. 

{iTrepcKKviTTTCij, to rise and emerge, Eus. D. E. 129 D. 

■uirepcKXd[i.Tr(i), to shine forth very brightly, Bj"z. 

{iirepeKviKao), to conquer completely, Eus. H. E. 8. 14. 

■uircpc-KTraio), to strike out beyond: metaph. to exceed, Clem. Al. 239. 

inrepcKircpiCTO'O'O, Adv., better written divisini virtp eic TTtpiaaov, super- 
abundantly, Ep. Eph. 3. 20., I Thess. 3. 10 (with v. 1. vTrfpucTrtpiaaws, 
as in Clem. Rom. I. 20: hence Jo. Chrys. forms t)irepeKirepi.acreij(ij, to 
be superabundant. 

vircpeKiriTrTU), fut. -ireffovfiai, to fall out beyond, to exceed, c. gen., Plut. 
2. S77 A, Galen. II. absol. to go beyond all bounds, Luc. Hermot. 

67 ; ToaovTov iiir. wOTe . . Id. Salt. 83, cf. Sext. Emp. M. 6. 6. 

■uirepEKirXtoo, to sail out beyond, Theod. Prodr. 

•uirfpcKirXtjKTtov, verb. Adj. one must admire exceedingly, ti Eus. L. 
Const. II. II. 
■uir€pcKiTXT)KT0S, OV, most amazing, Eccl. 

■uir£peKirXT]CTiTo), fut. (ai, to frighten or astonish beyond measure, Tiva, 
Joseph. A.J. 8. 6, 4: — Pass, to be much astonished, be in amazement, 
eiTL Tivi Xen. Cyr. 1.4, 25 ; viTepeKTTeTT\rjyiievos ws duaxov Tiva ^/Xitt- 
TTo:' astonished at or admiring him exceedingly, Dem. 19. 16, cf. Plut. 2. 
523 D, etc. ; absol., vTrepficvXayeis Id. 870 B, etc. 

inr€p€KT7Tii)o-is, J?, exaggeration, excess, Longin. 15. 18, Clem. Al. 605. 

■u-irepeKTCivco, to stretch out beyond measure, tavTov 2 Ep. Cor. 10. 14 : 
— Pass, to stretch out beyond, tivos Greg. Naz. ; cf. iTapeKTeivoj. 

virepeKTifJidu), to overvalue, Eccl. 

■uirepcKTivo) [1], to pay for any one, Tivos Luc. de Mort. 2 2. 2. 
•fiTrcpcKTiCTis, e<!}s, Tj, paymejit for any one, Hesj'ch. 
■UTrfp£KTi<TTT]S, ov, 6, one who repays beyond measure, Basil. 
•u-irep€KTpeirop,ai, Pass, to eschew utterly, Tiva Aretae. Caus. M.Diut. I. 5. 
{)Tr€p6K4>€iJYw, to come out beyond and escape, c. acc, Hipp. 482. 14. 
viiTCpcKx*'^. to pour out over: — Pass, to overflow, Diod. ii. 89. Ael. N. 
A. 12. 41, etc. — A form vTrcpeKxwo(j.ai, in Ev. Luc. 6. 38, and Eccl. 


■uircpfKxCtTLS, €ais, 17, an overflowing, of the Nile, Heliod. 1.5; of the 
sea, Plut. 2. 731 C. 
■uTreptXacris, ews, fi,=viT(pl3o\T], Hesych. 

■uTrepeXavvo), io pass over, poas Qj_ Sin. II. 330. II. to surpass, 

Phot., Theod. Met. 

■uTrepe\a<(>pos, ov, exceeding light or nimble, Xen. Cyn. 5, 31. 

Tj-rr6pe[i€co, to vomit violently : metaph. of over-full veins, to cause suffu- 
sion, Hipp. 467. 23, 32 ; yet cf. vTrepaifioaj. 

inT6p€p,TriirXT]|ii., to Jill ever-full, rrjv yaartpa Greg. Naz. : — Pass, to 
be over-full, tivos of a thing, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 17, Luc. Symp. 35, Ael. 
N. A. 14. 25. 

■£nrEp€p.<f)op€0(j.ai, Pass, to be filled quite full, Cipcv Luc. D. Meretr. 6. 
3 ; absol.. Id. Saturn. 32. 

■UTTepevSo^os, ov, exceeding glorious, Lxx (Cant. Trium Puer. 30, al.). 

■UTTcpeviaUTiJu, to last above a year, Julian 392 A. 

■inr€p6v6o(jiai. Pass, to be completely one, Eccl. 

{nrepcvTeX-ris, «, gen. eos, more than complete, Dio C. 47. 17. 

■uireptvTev^is, ecuj, 17, intercession for another, Greg. Naz. 

■{)ir€pevTpti<j)a(o, to be exceeding haughty, rtvi to a person, Alciphro I. 
37 ; at a thing, Schol. Soph. Tr. 281. 

■uirepevTvyX'iv'^. io intercede, virep tivos for one, Ep, Rom. 8. 26 ; 
Tivos Clem. Al. 1 26. 

VTrepe^ayu), to surpass, riva Eus. H. E. 10. 8, 5 ; Ttvi in . . , lb. 8. 12, 5, 

vmpe^aLpu), to raise exceedingly : Pass., Hipp. 1 133 D. II. to 

exalt or praise exceedingly, Eust. 1 265. 25. 

tiirepelaKicrxCXioi [r],a(, a, above 6000, Dem. 1375. 16, Joseph. A. J. 
17.2,4. 

■uireps^avGeo), to blossom over-much or very much. Poll. 6. 54. 
tiir€p€|aTraTa,<i>, to deceive above measure, Plut. 2. 166 A ; Xyland. 
virap e^~. 

■uirspEjairTU, to Tiindle above measure, Ael. N. A. 9. 20 : hence vircp- 
€|av|;vs, T), Io. Philop. 
■uiTEpeJcXio, io stand out or forth exceedingly, Eccl. 
■uirtpclnKovTeTTjs, f?, above sixty years old, Ar. Eccl. 982. 
■UTTEpetig^ property or quality in excess. Plat. Tim. 87 E. 

■UTr£pE|icrx'iJ<jJ, to be exceeding strong or mighty, Eccl. 
viTTEpeopTLOs, oy, abovc all fettivals, Epiphan. 

■UTTEpeTTaiVfoj, /o praise above measure, riva Hdt. I. 8, Ar. Eq. 680, 
Eccl. 186, Plat. Euthyd. 303 B, al. 

■UTTEpETraipa), to exalt or exaggerate beyond measure, App. Pun. 42, 
Civ. I. II, etc. : — vnr«pcTrapcn.s, 17, excessive exaltation, Aquila V. T. 

rj-irEpeTrei-ycJ, to press hard, App. Civ. 2. 114, Dio C. 59. 21. 

■UTr€p€m9iip.€o), to desire exceedingly, c. inf., Xen. Cyr. 4. 3. 21., 6. I, 5. 

■uirepemKXivii) [i], to lie on above. Iambi. Protr. p. 350 Kiessl. 

{nr€peiTicrT-rip,cijv, ov, exceeding wise, A. B. 312. 

■UTTEpemTaTiKos, ri, ov, doubly intensive, of a in daaros, Schol. II. 14. 2 7 1. 
■6i7€p6mTe£v(j, to strain too tight, Philostr. 90, Artemid. 3. 59. 

■UTTEpeTTTa, V. VTTtpirtTOfiai. 

■uTT-EpEirTco, to Cat away from below, cut away from under, of a stream, 
KOv'iTjv vTTtpcrrTi iToSoiiv II. 21. 271. II. of mental suffering, 

to gnaw secretly, Sm. 9. 377. 

iiTTEpepafiai, aor. -rjpaaOrjv : Dep. : — to love beyond measure, Tiros Ael. 
V.H. 12. I. 

tPiTEp6p£0£2;ci), to irritate exceedingly. Basil. 

■u-iTEpEppup.Evcos, Adv. Very vigorously. Poll. 4. 89., 5. 125. 

■uiTEpcpxop.ai, Dep. with aor. 2 and pf. act. : — to pass over, cross, ras 
rrrjyas tov noTa^xov Xen. An. 4. 4, 3 ; to oprj Ael. N. A. 16. 21 ; TrjV 
BaXarrav Joseph. A. J. 3. I, 5. II. to surpass, excel, apijah 

Find. O. 13. 20. 

■uTTEpEcrGio), fut. -eSofjiai, to eat immoderately, Xen. Mem. I. 2, 4. 
•u-ir-Epccrcrcu, to row just behind, Ael. N. A. 13. 2 (vulg. virrjpfTico). 
riirEpEcrxeGov, poet. aor. 2 of virepexaj. 

■u-ircpEV, Adv. (fS) exceeding well, excellently. Plat. Theaet. 185 D, Xen. 
Hier. 6, 9, Dem. 228. 17 : — t)irEp£U7E, Luc. Paras. 9, Ael. V. H. 9. 38. 

-JTTEpEUYEvfis, is, exceeding noble, Arist. Pol. 4. II, 5. 

■uTT-EpE-uYofjLat, Dep. to vomit up, axvrjv Is ttovtov Ap. Rh. 3. 984. 

vnrepE\jSai|xov€(u, to be exceeding happy, Arist. Rhet. 2. 8, 3, Luc. Gall. 
20 (v. 1. vTrepSai/xova fivat). 

{jii-£pEii5oKeop,ai, Dep. to be well-pleased, Auctor ap. Suid. 

■uTrEpEvSoKi|j.Ea>, to enjoy exceeding great renown, Lys. 1 1 2. 45: — so 
■UTTEpEvSo^Eco, Thcod. Met. 

■u-T-EpEuG-fis, f's, poet, for iwepvOpo?, Arat. 867, Opp. H. 3. 167. 

■fnr-Epeij9op,ai, Pass, to be somewhat reddened, Eust. Opusc. 308. 23. 

■UTTEpEvGiJixus [C], Adv. very confidently. Poll. 5. 125. 

inrEpevKaipEO), to be very convenient, oiicla vrrepevKaipiovaa Hipp. 1 2 76. 

■friTEpEvXa(3E0nai., Dep. to be exceeding cautious, Eunap. 

■uTTEpEuXapTis, Es, excccding cautious, Eccl. 

•uirEpEvXoYEio, to bless exceedingly. Basil. 

■UTTEpEinrpETTais, Adv. exceedingly becomingly, Schol. Soph. Ant. 696. 
■UTTEpEVpvvco, to tuaic exceedingly broad, Byz. 
■UTTEpEVT-Oxia, j), exceeding good luck, Anth. P. 5. 47. 
■{)-TrEpEij<))Tip.os, ov, praised exceedingly, Eccl. 

■UTr£pEu4>paCvop.ai., Pass, to rejoice exceedingly, Luc. Amor. 5 ; avri 
toCto at . . , Id. Icarom. 3 ; eirl rivi Joseph. B. J. 7. i, 3. 

•UTTEpevxapicrTeo), to give special thanks, rivt, cited from Eus. 

inTEpeuxop.ai, Dep. to wish or pray for, tivos Eccl., e. g. C. I. 9540. 
30. II. to pray earnestly to, tov 6t6v Joseph. A. J. 1 1. 4, 3. 

•uTEpEijcdvos , ov, exceeding cheap, Ael. V. H. 14. 44. 

tiiTEpExSaipti), to hate exceedingly, Zeis 70^ p-(yc'iX7]s •yXaac^rjs Kofi- 
TTous iin. Soph. Ant. 1 28. 


- vTrepi^fxepo?. 1013 

•UTTEpExovTOJS, Adv. pre-eminently, especially. Iambi. Protr. p. 136, 
P^ust. 

viTEptX'^. Ep- ■uiTEtpEXw, II., Theogn. : Ep. irapf. vnelpexov II. : aor. 
vTTfpiaxov, and in poiit. form -eVxe^o'', H. II- 24. 374. To 

hold over, anXayxva . . vwelpexev 'Hcpa'icrroio held them over the fire, 
2. 426; /AOv TO aiciahtwv virtpex^ Ar. Av. 1508; ifuwv virepfixf ttjv 
X^Tpav Id.Eq. 1 1 76 ; virepexovra tov avXov Trjs BaXaaarfs holding it up 
out o/the sea, Arist. H. A. 4. 10, II. 2. vtt. x^'P°- iX^'P"-^) "rivo! 

to hold the hand over him, so as to protect, jxaXa yap idtv (ipvova 
Zeiis x^'P" VT^piax^ H. 9. 420, 687; tis .. i/xfio Qtwv virepecrxfS^ 
XeTpa 24. 374; Zei/s TjjaSe TroXijos vmipixoi ■■ X^'-P'^ Theogn. 757 ! 
so, TtoXios iv' vir€pexoi€v dXicdv Aesch. Theb. 215, cf Fr. 196. 7; — 
also c. dat. pers., oi .. virfipex^ x^'P"-^ 'AttuXXoiv II, 5. 433; a'i k 
vfj-liiv vTrfpaxv X^'P"- ^^poviaiv 4. 249, cf. Od. 14. 184. 3. to 

have or hold above, virtlpex^v evpeas w/xovs he had his broad shoulders 
above the rest, i. e. over-topped them by the head and shoulders, II. 3. 
210 (v. infr. II. 2); VTT. to pvyx°^i o'^ojs dva-nvirj, of the dolphin, 
Arist. H. A. 8. 12, 6, cf. 6. 12, 4., 8. 15, 7, al. ; vtt. o<ppvv to elevate, 
Anth. P. 5. 299. II. intr. to be above, rise above the horizon, 

ivT aOTTip vTT^peaxf (padvTaTos Od. 13. 93 ; ai/rrjs [^AlyvvTOv'] ovStv 
iiTTdpixov no part of it was above water, Hdt. 2. 4 ; to Ktpas tj 
tTepov Tj icai d;u<^uTepa vTrepixovra projecting above the ground, lb. 
41 ; — c. gen., vTrepiax^de yairjs rose above, overlooked the earth, II. 
II. 735; 'Tuos ijnix vTTepaxdv Eur. Phoen. 1384; [crraupovs] ovx 
iiuepixovTas Trjs OaXaaarjs Thuc. 7. 25 ; ciccuTj vTTipixovTa tov tei- 
Xjov Plat. Rep. 514 B, cf. Xen. An. 3. 5, 7, etc. 2. to overtop, be 

prominent, o/icus Tivd i'Soi twv aoTaxvav VTrepexovTa Hdt. 5. 92. 6, 
cf Arist. Pol. 3. 13, 17; (piXea 0 6eos to. vTrepixovTa ttuvtu KoXovtiv 
Hdt. 7- 10, 5, cf. Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 17: — to xnrepixov the excess, Arithm. 
Vett. 3. in military phrase, to outflank, tijjv TToXt)j.iojv vtt. tSi 

KepaTi Xen. Hell. 4. 2, 18, cf. Thuc. 3. 107. 4. in metaph. sense, 

an acc. added, which is in fact governed by the Prep, vnip, to be above 
others, to overtop, exceed, outdo, c. acc, ^poTwv ttAvtccv vTrepax^v 
oXPov (unless 6x0ov he = KaT' oX0ov) Aesch. Pers. 709; awcppoavvrj 
mvTas VTT. Eur. Hipp. 1365 ; TTeXTaoTiicw vtt. tt/v vfitTepav Zvvapnv 
Xen. Hell. 6. 1,9. b. c. gen., iravToiv vtt. /xeytBei kol dpeTTj Plat. 
Tim. 24 E, cf. Parm. I50 E, Gorg. 475 C ; vtt. twv ttoXXwv Dem. 689. 
10; aTTavToiv vTTfpixovcri tS)v Ka/cwv Anaxil. NeoTT. I. 7. c. absol. 
to prevail, Giujv vTTepiax^ vdos Theogn. 202 ; 01 {nrepax'JVTes the more 
powerful, Aesch. Pr. 213 ; tZv vuXeojv at i7rfpe'x<ji'(ra' Isocr. 60 C ; (dv 
■fj ddXuTTa VTTepaxTi to be too powerful, Dem. 128. 25 ; ev Toh TioXeiuion 
VTT. to excel in . . , Menand. Inceft. 96; ToaoijTov vtt. tS> ttoow, oaov 
XeiTTtTai Toi TToiw exceeds so much .. , Arist. Pol. 4. 12, 2. d. Pass. 
to be outdone, vtto tivos Plat. Phaedo 102 C, D ; ttjv Svva/XLV tov virip- 
ExEiJ' Koi vTTepix^odai Id. Parm. 150D; uaTa ttXovtov vTTepix^f icaT' 
dpeTTjV 5' vTTip(x^o6ai Arist. Pol. 3. 9, 15, cf. 3. 12, 4; ol {nrtpixovTC? 
those in authority, Diog. L. 6. 78. 5. in Logic, to have a wider 

compass, embrace Tnore, Arist. An. Post. 2. 17, 4, cf. Rhet. I. 7, 
2. III. c. gen. rei, to rise above, be able to bear, iTjs dvTXlas 

Ar. Pax 17; tZv dvaXojfiaTav Diod. 4. 80. IV. to get over, 

cross, c. acc. loci, Thuc. 3. 23. — Cf. vvepiaxo). 

•u-iTEpccd, contr. vi-iTEpto, fut. with no pres. in use ; v. vTrfiTTOv, 

•uTTcp^Ecris, ECUS, y, a boiling over, Arist. Probl. 24. 6, Eccl. 

tnrc'p^ECTTOs, ov, verb. Adj. boiling over, vSaTa Arist. Mund. 4, 27. 

vttepJeoj, fut. -^effai, to boil over, Arist. G. A. 3. 2, 18, Probl. 24. 6 : 
metaph., avr/p TTa<j)Xd^(i .. vTTep^tciiv Ar. Eq. 920; to, vaiSla vtt. tSi 
TrdOei Arist. Probl. I. 19 ; vtt. opyfj e'is Tiva Byz. 

{nr«pi|coos, ov, contr. {nrEpfojs, (av, outliving, Dionys. Ar., Procl. 

{nTfpii)(3os, ov, = vTT(pfiXi^, Galen. 

viTTEpTjYopEoj, like vTTepayopfvw, to speak for, tivos Damasc. ap. Suid. 

v-iTEp-qYopia, 77, a defence, Nicet. Ann. 235 C, Thorn. M. 

vTr6pT)5o(iai, Pass, to rejoice beyond measure at a thing, ToTat XPV'^''"'!' 
ploiai Hdt. I. 54; tZ TTO/xaTi Id. 3. 22 ; c. part., vTrep-qhiTO uicovajv he 
rejoiced much at hearing. Id. I. 90, Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 31 ; also, vtt. oti . . 
lb. 8. 3, 50.— The Act. in Basil. 

■uTrEpTiSus, V, exceeding sweet, used in Sup. by Luc. Tim. 41, etc. Adv. 
-ECUS, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 21 ; Sup. -TjSicrTa, Luc. D. Mort. 9. I. 

{i'TrEp'T]KO), to have got beyond, ti Galen. 

•uTTEpfjXil, o, Tj, above a certain age, Luc. Amor. 10, App. Pun. 114. 

v-iTEpTjp.ai, Dep. to sit above, c. gen., Apollin. V. T. 

i)TTEpT|p.EpEij<o, to be ovcr the day, to be too late, Eccl. 

{)iTEpTip,Epia, fj, a being over the day, i. e. as law-term, default caused 
by non-observance of the latest term for payment, i] vtt. i^-qKei the latest 
term has expired, Dem. 1 154. 8 ; dvaUdXXtaOat TTjV vtt. to defer it, lb. 
1 7 : — hence, 2. forfeiture of recognisances, the seizing in execu- 

tion consequent thereupon, a distress, Xan^dveiv ti vTTepTjuep'ia to seize 
a thing by virtue of this right. Id. 894. 8; KaTo. ttjv ei. Id. 871. II ; 
vTTipr]ij.tpiav TTpa^ai Theophr. Char. IO. 

vnTEpTip.£pos, ov, over the day for payment, after which the debtor be- 
came liable to have his goods seized, Dem. 51S. 2., 927. i ; vw. ytvicrBai 
TLvi Id. 1 161. fin. ; vtt. ytyverai etttcx /ii'Si' he does not keep the term of 
payment oi .. ,Antipho 136. 29, cf. Lys. 167.42; vTT^pr)ix(pov XapPdvaiv 
Tivd, i. e. having a right to distrain upon him, Dem. 540. 22 ; kdXai vtt. 
Ach. Tat. 4. 42 : — c. gen., vtt. tt}} TTpod^ajxia^ Luc. Pise. 52 ; also of the 
debt, TJjs Zlicrjs vtt. ytviaOai Plut. 2. 548 D ; and of the judge, adjourn- 
ing the penalty, lb. 549 D. II. metaph., vtt. /loi tSiu yc>j.iwv at 
TTapQivoi past the time o/ marriage, Anaxandr. Incert. 17; vtt. tt]s C'^tjs 
past the term of life, Luc. Philops. 25 ; vtt. t^s dicpodaeais too old to 
learn, Philostr. Ep. 14. 2. of things, vtt. TrevOos over-late, Philo 
2. 169 ; iiTT. TOV /3iou lasting beyond one's own life, Longin. 14. 3 ; but, 


1614 VTrepi'ifXKTV? - 

TdX.rj6ts vTT. -^'lyviTai toC ^lov goes beyomi ike term of human life, Luc. 
Hermot. 67. 

•uirep-rijjLlcrus, i;, above half, ?Hore thati half, Hdt. 7. 40, 156 ; iTT€prjp.icnj 
Tivoi Xeu. An. 6. 2, 10. 
{nr-(pT)(i.os, ov, soviewhat desolate, Plut. Poplic. 4, Aemil. 8, etc. 
tJTrepT)vc[j,os, ov, (afe/xos) above the ivind, Byz. 
•uirfptjvopfT], ?7, exceeding spirit, haughtiness, Ap. Rh. 3. 65. 
•f)T7epr]v6p£os, oi', = sq., Theocr. 29. 19. 

•uTTsp-qvopecov, ovtoj, o, exceedingly manly ; — but always used in bad 
sense (though Homer's rjvopirj is = dvSpeia, manliness, courage), over- 
bearing, overweening, of the Trojans, II. 4. 176; of Dei'phobus (the 
Trojan), 13. 358 ; of the Cyclopes, Od. 6. 5 ; but in Od. mostly of the 
.suitors, 17. 482, etc. ; KaKws vneprjvopeovres 2. 226., 4. 766 : — cf. virep- 
Tjvojp, vTTipjxivTis, vTTepOTrkos, vTT^ptplaXos . II. in Com. phrase, 

excelling men, thinliing oneself more than man. At. Pa.x 53. (No Verb 
vTreprjvopioj occurs : cf. VTTcpixevewp.) 

■UTTepT]V<op,€vcos, Adv. from vvepivoo/xai, in absolute unity, Eccl. 

■u-irspTivcop, Dor. -dvojp, opos, u, f/, [avrip) like foreg., overbearing, over- 
weening, of the tyrant Pelias, Hes. Th. 995 ; Qrip Orph. Arg. 942 ; also 
IX€yaXr]yop[a Eur. Phoen. 185 ; Ov/xos Orph. Arg. 669. — In Horn, only 
as prop. n. 

•uTrepT)TrXu[j,fva)S, Adv. {virepairXoo/xat) so as to be quite outspread, Eccl. 
•UTrfptjcjxiveia, y, f. 1. for vneprjtpav'ia. 

■uiTcpT]<j)avca>, used by Horn, only once in part., much like vTrepTjvopiaiv, 
overweening, arrogant, {nreprj(paveovTi! 'Endo't II. 11. 694; cf. inrepTj- 
(pavos : — hence later writers formed the Verb, to be arrogant, Polyb. 6. 
10, 8, Joseph., etc. II. later writers also used it in a trans, 

sense, to treat disdainfully, c. ace, Diod. Excerpt. 504. 53, Luc. Nigrin. 
31, etc. ; c. gen., Themist. 249 B ; — c. inf. to scorn to do, Schjif. Long, 
p. 419:— so also ■uiTep-r)(J)av£ija), Schol. Theocr. I. 69, E. M., et«. ; and 
•uTT«pT)<j)av6iJ0(jLai, Schol. Find. N. II. 55. 2. inr. eavTov to extol 

oneself, Polyb. 5. 33, 8. 

■UTrspt]<))dvia, rj, arrogance, contemptuous bearing, disdain, Andoc. 30. 
37, Plat. Symp. 219 C, Menand. Kav. i ; im. tou rpuTrov Xen. Cyr. 5. 
2, 27 ; Tov Piov Dem. 559. 17 : — also c. gen. objecti, contempt towards 
or for . . , Plat. Rep. 391 C, Dem. 577. 16. 

■uTr6pT)t})avos, 01', prob. for vnepipavrjs, r) being inserted Ep. (cf. hXacprj- 
fioXos, I'eTjy^vTjs), showing oneself above others: 1. mostly in bad 

sense, overweening, arrogant, disdainful, Hes. Th. 149, Pind. P. 2. 52, 
Aesch. Pr. 402, Isocr. 274 B, Dem. 42. 27 ; vPptaTal Kal vir. Arist. Rhet. 
2. 16, I ; vireprjtpavwTepoi . . Kal d\oyi(TTuT€poi lb. 17, 6 ; oiiciai VTrept]- 
ipavwrepai Dem. 175. 10; — so in Adv., vir^prjipdvus extf to bear one- 
self proudly. Plat. Rep. 399 B, Theaet. 175 B ; inr. (f/v to live sumptu- 
ously, prodigally, Isocr. 72 D, Plat. Legg. 691 A; vxpuivdv .. ovy} 
(xeTpLcx}S .. , aW' inr. Diphil. 'Efxn. I. 20; of a dish, vtt. u((tv Alex. 
Incert. I. 6. — This sense appears in Hom. in the part. vTreprj<pa- 
vtmv. 2. rarely in good sense, magnificent, splendid, (To(pia, (pyov 

Plat. Phaedo 96 A, Symp. 217 E; iw. ti Id. Gorg. 511 D; irpa^ds vir. 
Til ixeyedos Plut. Fab. 26; woTTjpia XP^°°---^ vireprjcpava Philippid. 
Incert. 5. 3 : — Adv. -vais, Plut. Ages. 34. 

•UTTCp-r)<J)€pT|s, €S, f. 1. for vTTfptp(pi]i ; v. Lob. Phryn. 699. 

v- ntp-r\xiii>, to outroar, Aristid. I. 123, Greg. Naz. 

v7Tep9aXac7(riSi.os, ov, above the coast-land, xujpoi inr., opp. to to ira- 
paOaXdaaios, Hdt. 4. I99: — also -uirepGaXaao-os, ov, Alciphro 2. 4, 6. 

•u-irepOaujidJci), Ion. -6co|xa2ia) : fut. -dcroyua! Luc. pro Imagg. 18: — to 
wonder exceedingly, Hdt. 3. 3, Luc. V. H. I. 34; t/v. on .. Id. Amor. 
52. II. c. acc. to wonder greatly at, admire greatly, Ath. 

523 D, Luc. Zeux. 3. 

i;Tr«p0av(ji.a(TTOS, ov, most admirable, Anth. P. 15. 16. 

•£Trep96i.d2|o>, to deify or extol beyond measure, Byz. 

•uTT€p9eios, ov, }nore than divine, Eccl. 

•f)iT€p9€|ji,a, TO, an over-bid, so as to raise the price : — for this word and 
its derivs., •£nr6p9e(iaTiJaj, to overbid; -96|AaTicr[i.6s, 6, an overbidding ; 
-ScpaTicTTTis, o, one who overbids; — v. Ducange. 

"rTrEp06p,io-TOKXTis, 6, 0 more than Themistocles, A. B. 67, no doubt 
from a Comic poet : so ''tTrfpirepiicXTjs, 'TvepaaKpaTrjs, etc. 

•£nTcp960s, ov, more than God, Menand. Monost. 243 (Meineke virlp 
0(ovs) : — hence inrcp9e6TT)S, tj, more than divinity, Dion. Ar. 

Tjirep96v, and metri grat. tnrcpGe {v-n(p9' II. 5. 503, Aesch. Theb. 228) : 
Aeol. vmpOa, Apoll. de Adv. 606: Adv. : (irrrep) : — frotn above or (more 
often) merely above, rdtppos Kal reTxoi vir. II. 12. 4, etc.: of the body, 
above, in the upper parts, vir. ipo^ds trjv K€(pa\TjV 2. 2l8, cf. 5. 122 ; 
eVepSe irv5(S Kal x^'P^^ ^"'^ ^S- 75 ! ''"'^ fiarpuOev filv Kara, rd 5' vir. 
irarpos Pind. P. 2. 88 ; — rare in Prose, Xen. An. I. 4, 4, Mem. I. 4, II ; 
TO vir. [t^s yf)s\ Arist. Mund. 2, 2. 2. from heaven above, i. e. 

from the gods, II. 7. loi, Od. 24. 344, h. Cer. 13. 3. of Degree, 

TOTC jilv diropa, tote 5' vir. sometimes yet more. Soph. O. C. 
1745- 11- c. gen. above, over, PinA P. 4. 342, Aesch. Ag. 232, 

etc. ; vir. y'lyvtaOa'i rivos to get the better of . . , Eur. Bacch. 904 ; so 
also, vnepdev (ivai ^ .. , to be above or beyond, i. e. worse than .. , Id. 
Med. 650. 

•uirepGEpairevu, to cherish or court exceedingly. Poll. 4. 9, Heliod. I. 9. 
iiTrep0cpp.aCvaj, to warm or heat excessively, Hipp. 446. 36., 447. 4, 
Plut., etc. : — Pass., Arist. Probl. I. 12, 2. 

vi- n-ep0epp.ao-ia, 17, immoderate warming, heating, Hipp. 462. 24, 46. 
inT€p96pp.os, Tj, ov, over-vjarm, hot, Geop. 6. 8, I. 

•{)iT€p96a-ip,os (sc. vi}<TTe'ia), -tj, a fast continued over the day, i. e. con- 
tiinied for several days, Lat. superpositio, Eccl. 

•uTTcpOecris, eois, f/, a passing over, or rather, like virep^aai? II, a pass, 
Strab. 751. II. a transposiiim, of words or propositions, Walz 


- vTrepia-^vco, 

Rhett. 3. 287 : nho = n^rdOeat^, E. M., etc. III. a putting off, 

delay, postponement, Polyb. 3. 112,4; vir. f'xE"' to be put off. Id. 2.51, 
7 ; Xajxjidveiv vir. eU Ttva to be postponed for the sake of consulting one, 
to be referred to him, Id. 18. 25, 7; vir. irouTaOai C. I. 1625. 43; — a 
usage censured by Poll. 9. 137. IV. like vmplioXri, excess, ex- 

traordinary character, Kar viripBiaiv tt)s Siavolas Polyb. 30. 5, 10; Kar 
virep6«Tiv in an ascending scale, Diod. 19. 34 ; nrj^tjxiav vir. KaTaXe'iirnv 
no power of exceeding. Id. 17. 1 14. V. the superlative degree. 

Poll. 5. 106, A. B. 3. VI. a prolonged fast, Eccl. ; cf. foreg. 

VTrcp9£T€0v, verb. Adj. one must transpose, Schol. Plat. Gorg. 499 
A. II. one must put off, Philo i. 15. 

virfpSeTiKos, 7), ov, superlative, to vir. f?5os t^s cvyicptaeais Walz 
Rhett. 7. 430; TO vir. alone, Poll. 2. 136; vir. 6vo/j.a E. M. ; etc.: — • 
Adv. -Kws, in the superlative, Schol. Ar. PI. 83, etc. II. dilatory, 

Hesych., Phot. 

tiTrepOeTOS, ov, placed above, superior, Schol. Od. 3. 65, Eccl. 

VTT€pQtu>, fut. -devaoixai : cf. vireprpex^. To run beyond, vir. uKpav 
to double the headland, proverb, of escaping from danger, Aesch. Eum. 
562, cf. Eur. Fr. 232. 2. to outstrip, to surpass, excel, outdo, Tiva 

Tvxv Id- Andr. 195 ; TfjV Svva/xiv Plat. Legg. 648 D. 

iiTrcpSiYTlS, es, = vir(pij<pavoi, (Ael. ?) ap. Suid. 

■fnr€p9vTicrK(o, to die for, tlvus Eur. Ale. 682, Phoen. 998, Andr. 499; 
absol., Id. Ale. 155. 
•uTTCp9opctv, -9op«o[j.ai, V. sub virepOpwaKoj. 

■fiTr€p0pacrwo[xai, Pass., to act with great audacity, DioC. 41. 28. 
iiTTtpSprjcrKevio, to worship excessively, Origen. 
■UTrcpGpovos, ov, enthroned higher, Greg. Naz. 

trir£p9pu)crKoj : fut. -6opovp.ai, Ep. -Boptofxai : aor. -tdopov, Ep. virtp- 
Oopov, inf. -9op(iv, Ion. -Oopiftv. To overleap, leap or spring over, 
c. acc, rdippov vir€p9op€OVTai II. I. 179 I virtpBopov epKiov avXrjs 9. 476. 
cf. 12. 53 ; so, virepdopidv Toiis dvOpwirovs, to epKos Hdt. 2. 66., 6. 134 ; 
ireSiov Aiaajrrov Aesch. Ag. 297; irvpyov lb. 827; ^dptv ovk virepOopei 
will not escape from it. Id. Supp. 874 ; also virep tpKos vir. Solon 3. 28 ; 
c. gen., TroAeais vir. Eur. Hec. 823. 

■uiTtp9vip.6op.av, Dep. to be viripSvfios, Poll. 5. 125, Dio C. 43. 37. 

■uir€p0vip.os, ov, high-spirited, high-minded, daring, often in Hom., 
always in good sense, II. 2. 746., 5. 376, al. ; so in Hes. Th. 937, Pind. 
P. 4. 23, etc. ; irr. Sup., virepOvnicrTaTos dvqp Stesich. 81. II. 
in bad sense, overdaring, overweening, Hes. Th. 719, Anth. P. 6. 332 : — 
oi^ers/iinVet/, of a horse, Xen. Eq. 3. 1 2. III. vehemently angry. 

Poll. 6. 124: — Adv., virip6vjx(x>% ayav in over-vehement wrath, Aesch. 
Eum. 824. IV. in Adv. also eagerly, readily, C. I. 3524. 12. 

■uirepGvpiov [C], to, {6vpa) the lintel of a door or gate, Lat. super limi- 
nare (Plin.), Od. 7. 90; virepffvpiois dpapviat kirTa irvXai Hes. Sc. 271 : 
— in Prose, virtpeCpov, to, Hdt. I. 179, C. I. 160. 93, Plut. 2. 684 A, 
etc. ; also in Parmen. 12 Karst. II. in Vitruv. 4. 6, hypertkyrum 

is the cornice over the lintel. 

•u-iT€p9iJ0j, of wine, to foam, boil over, Alex. "'A^cui'. 4 [ubi v, si vera 1.]. 

•U7rep9ci)[xai|a), Ion. for -Oavud^cu. 

tnTepidcTTios, ov, hyper-Ionian, a musical mode, Bijckh. Metr.Pind. 3. 8. 
inrepiax'o [3], to shozd above, out-shout, avXuiv Anth. Plan. 305. 
viT€piSpuco, to place above, tivos Eccl. 

tnr€pLjdv(i), to sit over or above, Nonn.D.41.508 ; cf. Joseph. A. J. 3.5, 2. 

•uTr€piTip,i, fut. -Tjaai, to send further, to send beyond the mark, oiirct 
^at-rjKojv t6v y I'ftTai ov5' vireprjaet Od. 8. 198. II. Med. to go on 

high, ^eXios vir^piifievos Xenophan. ap. Heracl. Alleg. 44 ; cf. 'yirfpiav. 

iiirfpiKov, TO, Diosc. 3. 171, v. s. virepeiKos. 

VTr€piKTa£vo[iai, Pass., in the phrase, iroSts virepiKTalvovro the feet 
ivent exceeding swiftly, Od. 23. 3 : — others read virepaKTalvovTO, and 
some viroaKTatvovTO. 

■fnrepiXdcrKO|j,ai, Dep. to intercede urgently for,TiVo; Eus.L. Const. I. fin. 

•fnTepipeCpop,ai, Med. to desire vehemently, c. inf., Epiphan. 

•firrcpivdo), to purge violently, Hipp, as cited by Erotian. (cf. virepivos). 
Poll. 4. 179. 

VTTCpivTjcris, 17, violent purging, Hipp. 424. lo. 

■UTTtplvos, OV, {virepivda}) cleared out, purged violently. Hipp. I185 E ; 
dvoj viripivov irouiv Theophr. H. P. 9. 14, 2 ; vir. yap y'tvovrai Kal of 
vpvi0(s Kal rd (pvrd exhausted by production, Arist. G. A. 3. I, 16, cf. 
Eust. Opusc. 155. 10. 

'TirepioviSiis, ov, o, patronym. of 'Tireplaiv, Hyperion's son, i. e. "UXios, 
Od. 12. 176, h. Cer. 74, Hes. Th. loil : — 'TTtepiovis, iSos, t/, Pythago- 
rean name for unity, lo. Lyd. de Mens. 2.5. 

■uTrepiiTTrcva), to ride over, Theod. Prodr. 

■uirepiTTTapai, later form for virfpneTopiai, Arist. Mirab. 81, 2, Plut. 
Num. 8, Luc. Rhet. Pr. 7. 

vTrepia-&}iL^ui, to draw or convey over an isthmus, irXota Polyb. 4. 19, 9 
(with V. 1. viripiaefiriaas), 5. loi, 4, etc. ; cf. Valck. Hdt. 7. 24. 

t)ir€picrTop.ai, Pass., with aor. 2 and pf. act. : — to stand over, ovetpov 
virtpardv 'Apra/idvov Hdt. 7. 1 7. 2. to sta?id over one for pro- 

tection, protect, Tivos Soph. El. 188. 3. to be set over, Tijs yijs 

Eust. Opusc. 201. 32. 4. to surpass, rivos Joseph. B.J. 5. 10, 3. 

■uirfpCcTTCop, opos, o, r/, knowing but too well, c. gen.. Soph. El. 850. 

VTripi-crxvos, ov, very lank or thin, Walz Rhett. 3. 394; to vir. Eust. 
Opusc. 147. 7- 

•uTTcpio-xvpos, ov, exceeding strong, ipvp.a Xen. Cyr. 5.2,2; of persons, 
Arist. Pol. 4. 11,5. 

VTrtp\.(TX\iu> [y], to be exceeding strong, trvp Theophr. Ign. 10 ; o ^0709 
Lxx (2 Regg. 24. 4) ; oTvo% Joseph. A. J. 11. 3, 2 : — of trees, to be too 
luxuriant, theophr. C. P. 3. 18, 2. II. c. gen. to be stronger 

than, to prevail over, tov irdeovj Joseph. B. J. 1 . 29, 4, cf. Lxx (Dan. 11.23). 


V Tre pi a- y^w — 

vTTtplax'^, = vveptx"}, to hold above, ras uecpaX^^ vtrep ti Polyb. 3. 84, 
9. II. intr. to be or rise above, Theophr. C. P. 2. 19, 4. 2. 

io be superior, prevail, tS> laxveiv lb. I. 15, 3 : c. gen. prevail over, 
SiKT] 5' virep vlUpios 'tcrx€i Hes. Op. 215 ; c. ace, tu iraOos vtt. tt)v aiSui 
Aretae. C aus. M. Ac. 2. 12, 3. io protect, tlvus Anth. P. 6. 26S. 

'Tuspioov [1], ovos, 6, Hyperion, in Horn, ike Sun-god : he always joins 
"t-rrepiaiv 'HiXios (II. 8. 480, Od. I. 8, etc.), or 'HeAios 'TirtpiMv (Od. 
12. 133), except in II. 19. 398, Od. I. 24, h. Ap. 369, where 'TTrepiaji/ 
stands alone for"HA(Os. Acc. to Od. 12. 132, he is father of Phaiithusa 
and Lampetie by Neaera. Some Ancients derive it from virtp Iwv or 
lefiivot (v. vireplrjixi li), ke that walks on high, moves about us; others 
take 'Ynepiaiv as a shortd. form of the patronym. 't-ntpioviwv, son of 
Hyperion, cf. MoAiW, and v. Bockh. Expl. Pind. O. II. 25 ; Ilgen and 
Nitzsch (Od. I. 8) make 'Ttte/jiW a direct deriv. from vnip, the God 
above, comparing the patron, forms 'ApfioviStjs, TepiriaSTji, qq. v. — In h. 
Hom. 31. 4, Helios is son of Hyperion and Euryphaessa : but acc. to 
Hes. Th. 134, 374, Hyperion is the son of Uranus and Gaia, husband 
of Theia, father of Helios, Selene, and Eos, cf. h. Hom. Cer. 26, h. Hom. 
28. 13, Apollod. I. 2, 2. 

iirepKaYxaJoj, to laugh out loud, Diog. L. 7. 185. 

rnrepKaSaipojiiai, Pass, to be purged excessively, Hipp. Aph. 1 260, Galen. 

•UTTfpKaGapos, ov, all pure, $e6s Eust. Opusc. 255. 73. 

■£nrepKd9apcri.s, ecus, rj, excessive purging, Hipp. Aph. 1 252, cf. 208 G. 

•uirepKaGtjonai, Med. to sit over, Trjs luipaXrjs Joseph. A. J. 19. 8, 2. 

■uirEpKaOsuSci), to sleep for one, rivus, opp. to tnrepeyprjyopa, Philostr. 356. 

■£nr€pKa9i)[J.ai, properly pf. pass, of -i^opiai, to sit over or upon, inl 
Tivo! Xen. An. 5. 2, I. II. metaph. to sit over and watch, keep 

an eye on, rivos lb. 5. I, 9. 

wcpKaGCJco, to sit above, preside over, tlvuiv Nicet. Ann. 32 B : absol., 
Antig. Caryst. p. 99. 

virtpKaipos, ov, beyond the time, at wrong times, Ath. 613 C, citing 
Xen. Ages. 5, I ; but the Mss. of Xen. give vnep icaipov. 

•uirepKaioj, to burn violently, be exceedingly hot, of the sun, Philostr. de 
Gymn. p. 20 Kays. ; of a place. Poll. 5. no: — Pass, to be burnt up, 7^ 
Alex. Aphr. ; metaph., vn. tS 'ipaiTi, t£ Qvp.!^ Walz. Rhett. I. 519, 
Schol. II. 9. 421. 

•fnrepKaKco), to he quite luckless, formed like eKKaKiai, Hesych. 

■fpTTcpKaWTis, es, gen. cos, = sq., Xen. Cyr. 5. i, 18, Dio C. 59. 28. 

iirtpKaXos, ov, exceeding beautiful, Arist. Pol. 4. II, 5 ; a fem. vtrep- 
Ka.\r), like irayKaX-q, is cited by Poll. 3. 71. Adv. -Xcus, Hesych. 

viT€pKdn,vtj, to suffer or labour for any one, tivos Eur. Bacch. 963, 1. A. 
918. II. to toil exceedingly, Schol. Soph. Tr. 791. 

inrepKapTTcco, to bear overmuch fruit : in aor. to be exhausted by fruiting, 
Theophr. C. P. 2. II, 2. 

■uirepKaTaPaivco, to get down over, get quite over, jxtya tu)(OS t/nip- 
Karihrjaav ofxlXcp II. 13. 50, 87 ; c. gen., Anth. P. 9. 533. 

■uircpKaTaYeXao-TOs, ov, exceedingly absurd, Aeschin. 81. 29, Plut. 2.4 A. 

■f)ircpKaTdK6i(iai, Pass, to lie or sit above, at table, c. gen., Plut. Mar. 3, 
Luc. Symp. 31, etc. 

•UTrepicaTaA.it]KTOs, ov, v. KaTaXr/KTiKos. 

{pT7cpKaTepYdJo(jiai, Dep. to subdue entirely ; aor. I -KaTepyaaOijvai in 
pass, sense, Galen. 

iPTrepKaTT](J>Tis, es, exceeding downcast, Luc. Amor. 5 2 ; vrr. vpayixa 
very distressing, Id. Necyom. 10. 

■UTrepKaxAdJ(i>, to rim bubbling or boiling over, Luc. D. Marin. 1 1 . 2 ; 
TITOS Philostr. Jun. Imag. II. 

inr€pK€ip.ai, Pass, to lie above, c. gen., to yXvKV v5aip tov OaXarTLOv 
vir. Arist. Plant. 2. 2, 24; esp. of place, to be placed or situated above, 
ot iiirepKe'iixevoi t^s ManeSovias 0a,pl3apoi Polyb. 4. 29, I, cf. 5. 44, 10, 
Strab. 440, 605 ; y dcppvi in. tov ofifxaTos Philostr. 865 ; — rarely c. dat., 
ev TLvt vir. avTois vrjaiSicp Arist. Mirab. 26: — absol., Hipp. Fract. 757! 
mostly in part., lying or situate above, rj vvoKnixevi] X"*?" Isocr. 75 A; 
TcL vTT. KprjjjLva overhanging, Polyb. 10. 30, 2. 2. metaph. to be 

placed above (in rank), Tivoi Greg. Naz. : — to excel, Tiva Lxx (Ezek. 16. 
47)- II. to be delayed, postponed, Luc. Bis Acc. 23; cf. 

VTrfpT'i0r]ij.i. 

{iTr€pK6v6op.at, Pass, to be quite empty, Galen. 

inrcpKepacns, Tj, an outjianking on one wing, Polyb. I. 27, 5, etc. ; cf. 
VTrfpipaXdyy-rjcns. 

vPTTcpKepdaj, (/£6pas VIl) to outflank, tovs TroXf/xi'oi/s Polyb. II. 23, 5, 
Plut., etc. : — metaph. to stretch beyond, 17 ^Trtipos vir. An. Peripl. p. 21 ; 
vir. vSaip T^s avrXlas Schol. Ar. Pax 17. 

■UTTfpKepcos, cov, with innnense horns, e\a(pos Poll. 5. 76. 

■UTTcpKtpajo-is, r], = vTt(pK€paGis, Agath., and other Byz. 

{pirepKTjXeco, to charm beyond measure, Luc. Amor. I. 

■fnrepKivSweijco, to meet danger for, tivos Jo. Chrys. 

•uiTcpKXoveo), to overrun, overflow. Or. Sib. 4. 129. 

VTTspKkv^o), to overflow, Strab. 440 : — so also in Pass., Id. 456. 

■uirepKXCa-is, ecus, t/, the edge of a fountain where the water runs over, 
Eunap. 15. 

■uirepKoiTtoj, of a river, to overflow its bed, Tzetz. 

■UTTcpKoXaKevraj, to flatter immoderately, tlvcl Dem. 391. 19, Dio C. 44. 
7, etc. 

•uircpKOjiCfo), to carry over, Strab. 73, in Pass. 

VTtipKoy.Tcos, ov, overweening, boastful, arrogant, Tbv vnepKOfiirov Brj- 
pSiffa ^aojv' (anapaestic) Menand. Aeu«aS. I ; rafs virepiconirois aayais 
Aesch. Theb. 391 ; afj/j.' vrrepKoix-rrov to56 lb. 404 ; tuiv virepKuixiraiv ayav 
<ppovrjfiaTwv Id. Pers. 827 ; virtpKojXTTw dpaod lb. 83I ; c. dat. modi, at 
8' VTripicojiiroi Ta^^i [yrj^s] e}(traordinary, lb. 342. Cf. virepKOTTOs. 

riTTcpKO-iTOS, ov : (y'KOn, KvTTTw, cf. jTapaKOTTOs) : overstepping all 


vTrtpfxeyas. . 1615 

bounds, extravagant, arrogant, 56pv Aesch. Theb. 391 ; vnipicoirov /irjStv 
TTOT (inyi auTos es deovs Unos Soph. Aj. 127: — Adv., extravagantly, 
excessively, ol 5' virepiccnrajs tv Toiai aois nuvoiffL xAiovaiv /xtya Aesch. 
Cho. 136; and Heath's emend, of vtrepicoTTUji (for -iwtuis) is generally 
received in Ag. 467, to 5' vntpicuiro}^ K\veiv (v. — In the places cited here 
and under virtpico/XTros, either word might stand ; and since, in those just 
cited, the metre necessarily requires virtpicoiTos, whereas none of the 
passages cited under vnipicoixiTO^ (except Menand. 1. c.) require vrrep- 
Ko/xnos, Blomf. (Theb. 1. c.) would restore vnepicoiros for -icop-iros every- 
where in Trag. II. overtired, worn out, vw. yivopiivi] \fi -nap- 
SaXis] Arist. Mirab. 6, cf. Poll. 5. 84. 

■u-irepKop€vvu|xi., to over-fill or glut, Tiva tivos one luith a thing, Theogn, 
I154, in fut. vTTip/copiacis: — Pass., vntpiceicoptaBai Poll. 7. 23. 

vtrepKopTis, t's, over-full, glutted, twos with a thing, Dio C. 51. 24., 
59. 17., 60.34 • — {iirepKopos, ov, Ath. 438 F, Poll. 5. 15 1 : — Adv. -pais, lb. 

■UTr€picopijc|)6o(jiai, Pass, to overtop, tivos Eust. Opusc. 184. 3. 

vnT«pKopu(j>a)ats, ecus, r/, a projecting point or end, Hipp. 916 A. 

•jTr€pK6(r|xios, ov, supramundane, Hierocl. 264, Eccl. Adv. -icus, lb. 

•uirlpKOTOs, ov, exceeding angry, cruel, irayai (v. sub (ppiiaaoj) Aesch. 
Ag. 822 : — Adv., vitipicliTwi fx^'"'p^"' Eur. H. F. 1037 ; cf. virip/corros. 

tnrcpKpd^o), to outshoot, Ttvd Philostr. 806, in 3 fut. -KeKpa^opiat. 

tnrepKpaTeo), to overpower, tov Xauv Lxx (3 Regg. 16. 22) ; c. gen., 
o oivos VTT. irdvrav Joseph. A. J. II. 3, 3. 2. intr. to prevail, lb. 

6. 10, 2 (where the best Mss. virepicpaTovs, ovto?, cf. Hesych.). 

•£nr6pKpe[ji.dvvtl(jLi, to hang up over, vir. cIttjv tivI Pind. O. I. 91 : — Pass., 
t/iTip K€(pa\rjs yfjpas vTT(picpip.aTai Theogn. 1022, cf. Mimnerm. 5; 
vnipKpenaadeis tivos Chr. Pat. 1 66. 

VTr6pKpivop,ai. [1], Pass, to be judged superior, Aquila V. T., A. B. 69. 

•UTTcpKTdofiai, Dep. to acquire over and above, iroXti yap ti KaK&v 
virtpeicTTjOai tliou hast brought much excess of evil on thyself, i.e. more 
than was needful. Soph. El. 217; cf. vTttp)j.ovov : — hence, ■uiTfpKT'qais, 
17, Eust. Opusc. 222. 59., 231. 24, cf. 230. 30. 

•uirf pKTVTTtoj, to outroar, puOov icvfxaTWV Greg. Naz. 

■uirspKudveos, ov, very dark blue, Hesych. 

■uir€pKCpio-Td(u, to plunge headlong into danger, Polyb. 28. 6, 6. 
VTTepKtiSaivio, io glorify exceedingly, Eccl. 

■uircpKuSas [5], avTos, 6, (icvSos) exceeding fattious or renow?ted, only 
found in acc, virep/cvSavTas 'Axa.iovs II. 4. 66, 71 ; {nrepKvSavTa Mt- 
voiTiov Hes. Th. 510 : — if taken as contr. from vTrepKvSrjtts, like dpyixs, 
(pavai (from dpyqeis, <pajvrj€is), it should be written vnfpKvSds, dvTa, 
dvTas ; but for this there is no authority, Spitzn. ad II. 4. 66. 

•UTrcpKtJKVos and {iircpicijKvtios, ov, surpassing tJie song of swans, 
Theophyl. Quaest. Phys. p. 9, etc. 

vjTtpKVTTru), to bend, stretch, and peep over, Ep. Hom. 14. 22 ; inrep- 
Kvxpas . . icaTubov Plat. Euthyd. 271 A; (the cake) virfpeKvirTe tov 
Kavov Nicostr. KXiv. i. 2 ; tov CTopitov Luc. Luct. 16. II. 
to step over or beyond, overstep, c. acc, Anth. P. 6. 250. 

v-TTepXaXeo), to speak too much, Philostr. Epist. I. II. to speak 

for Tivos Eust. 2. 14., S36. 60. 

■uiT6pXap,-irTis, es, = sq., Greg. Naz. 

tPirep\a(J.irpos, ov, exceeding bright, dicTivis Ar. Nub. 571- of 
somii, very clear or loud: Adv., oXoXv^tiv ovx viripXapLirpov Dem.313.22. 

t)iTepXap.Trp\jvo|xai, Pass, to make a splendid show, distinguish oneself 
exceedingly, eaOrjTi rj Kuapiai Joseph. B. J. 2. 8, 7- II- lo shew 

great eagerness, hp' orw av tvx^oi, of hounds, Xen. Cyn. 3, 7. 

■uirepXajjiiTto, to shine exceeding brightly, Poll. 9. 20, Eccl. II. 
io su>-pass in splendour, c. acc, Byz. 

■UTrepXeTTTOS, ov, exceeding thin, fine or delicate, Philostr. 853. 

■fnrepXsvKaivo), to be exceeding white, Greg. N3'ss. : — so in Pass., Eust. 
ad Dion. P. 248. 

■uirepXsvKos. ov, exceeding white, Hipp. 638. 36, Luc. Amor. 41. 

viirepXiav p]. Adv. beyond all doubt, exceedingly, aocpus Eust. 1396. 
43; TO vn. Id. 1184. 19; ol VTT. dwoaToXoi 2 Ep. Cor. 11. 5., 12. 11. 

•UTrepXocjjos. ov, ivith high crest, iXdr-q Nonn. D. 28. 219, Theod. Prodr. 

■uirepXvSios [u], ov, hyper-Lydian, i. e. in a musical mode higher than 
the Lydian, v. Bockh Metr. Pind. p. 225. 

■uiTCp\iiT7€op.ai., Pass, to be distressed beyond measure. Hdt. 8. 90. 

■uirepp-aJ^doj, to be overfull of barley bread (iia^a), to be wanton from 
high feeding, Ath. 663 B, Luc. Navig. 15, Alciphro I. 18, etc.; cf. 
Kptddoj. II. (^afos) to have overfull breasts, Synes. 

tnTep|xaCvo(jiai, fut. -fiavovp-at, aor. -epidvrjv [a]. Pass, to he or go 
stark mad, Ar. Ran. 776: — pf. -ixefx-qva, Eust. Opusc. 154. 92. 

•fnrcp[x.dKT]S [<i], es. Dor. for vTrepprjiirjs, Pind. 

•uirepp-ciXXov, very much more. Anon. ap. Suid. : — {nrepp-dXtcrTa, very 
much indeed, Eust. Opusc. I46. II. 

VTT(p[i3.Xi<^, (("^X'?) lo fight for or on behalf of, iruXeais Soph. Ant. 194, 
Eur. Phoen. 1252 ; cii TavTa .. tov5' virep/xax^is ep-oi; dost thou fight 
thus for him against me? Soph. Aj. 1346; cf. {/irep^dxoA''" ; (in Luc. 
Pise 23, toiJtov is prob. to be restored) ; absol., Id. Jup. Trag. 17. 

tnrep|j,dxT)(Ti.s, 17, defence, Symm. V. T., E. M. 

vircpp.aX'HTiKos, rj, ov, inclined to fight for, Plut. Num. 16, Cornut. 
N. D. 20. 

•6iT€p(jidxonai, Dep. = tiiTep;uaxe'a), tivos Plut. Cato Mi. 53, etc.; toS 
wcrirepei Tovpov iraTptjs vntppaxovpai will fight this battle for him, 
Soph. O. T. 265 ; cf. vTTtppaxiui. 

■fnrepp,axos, ov, a champion, defender, Anth. P. 7. 147, Lxx (Sap. 16. 
17). II. quarrelsome, Byz. 

•u7repp.eYd6T|S [a]. Ion. for vTreppLfyiBrjs, Hdt. 

■uir€p(i.sYaXuvco, to magnify exceedingly, Eccl. 

{nrepp.6Yas, dXr;, a, immensely great, Ar. Eq. 15S, Ael. N. A. 6. 63, etc^ 


161G 

■uTTCpjieYeScu), f. 1. for (T(po/j.ey-, Artemid. I. 31. 

■uTr€pp.eY€9t)S, Ion. -d0i]S, fs, gen. fos, = vTrepixfyaT, KlOoi, otpus, 
Ktpta HAt. 2. 175., 4. 191,2!.; vrr. d5(«7;/ia Aeschin. 54. 31 ; (vepyta'ia, 
i//€v5os Dem. 330. 12., 1059. 2; vir. ti fika-rrreiv Tivd Id. 684. 4; vn. 
tpyov exceeding difficult, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 8. Adv. -Sojs, Philo I. I03. 

•u-ir6p(X€0ucrKO|xai., aor. vTrepe/xfdvaOrjv : Pass : — to get (and in aor. to 
be) excessively drunk, Hdt. 2. 1 2 1, 4, Heraclid. ap. Ath. I45 D. 

■uir€p|j.€veTT)S, ov, 6, poet, for virep/xevrjs, h. Horn. 7. I. 

{p'iT6p(i,ev€a)V, oz'Tos, u, exceeding mighty, dvSpes vnepufViovTe^, for virep- 
fi^vees, Od. I9. 62. (No Verb vTrepixevfu occurs: cf. vTtepTjvopiwv.) 

vnTepp.evTjS, c's, (ix(vos) exceeding mighty, exceeding strong, epith. of 
Zeus, II. 2. 116, 350, 403, al., Hes. ; v-ntpfievUs PaaiKfjes II. 8. 236, 
al. ; i-niicovpot 17. 362 ; also of the suitors, like vTrfpTjvopiovres, Od. 19. 
62. Ep. word. 

ii7r€pp.6cr6ii>, to be past noon, fjfxipa Zonar. I. 272 ed. Bonn. 

tiTr€pp,€crTos, ov,full to overflowing, Philo 2. 533. 

■£nTepp,€Tp€Ci>, to pass all measure, Hesych. s. v. vvepx^'^ts. 

■inr€p[i.€TpCa, fj, a passing all measure, overflow, Ptol. II. a 

going beyond the metre, Eust. 353. 35. 

t)Trfp|x6Tpos, Of, beyond all ?neasure, excessive, KTrjais Xen. ap. Stob. 
71. 38; yfipas Plat. Legg. 864 D : — Adv., ^7/5' vTreppi(Tpaii aXyti Eur. 
Fr. 422. II. going beyond the metre, Luc. Jup. Trag. 6, Hephaest. 

■uTrepjitTumos, ov, over the forehead, E. M. 

■uiT€pp,T)KT]S, «J, gen. COS, (//Tj/cos) exceeding long, Spufioi Aesch. Pr. 391 ; 
Tj l3aai\(os . . \(tp vir. the king's arm is very long, reaches very far, 
Hdt. 8. 140, 2. 2. exceeding high, of mountains. Id. 7. 128, 

129. 3. vnepij.aKijt Pod a cry exceeding loud, Pind. O. 7-69. 

•{)iT6p|xn)KiJop.ai, Pass, to be greatly prolonged, Nicet. Ann. 351 C. 

■uiT«p[Xi^oXij8ios, ov, in a mode higher than the mixo-Lydian, Ath. 625 
D, A. B. 15 ; cf. Bockh Metr. Pind. p. 225. 

iPTTcpfiTo-too, to hate exceedingly, Lys. 188. 32. 

iiTrtpp,opDv, ti7r€pp.opa, v. sub fjopos I. 

■f)iT€pv<p,op.ai, Pass, to range the hills above, dicpav AtlSvrjs Philostr. 188. 
■uiT€pV€oXKtM, erroneous form for vn€pvtoj\K(w. 
■CTr€pv€(j)e\os, ov, above the cloitds, Luc. Icarom. 2, Hermot. 5, etc. 
VTrepvEcjjtcij, to soar or rise above the clouds, Greg. Naz., Eust. 
•inrepvet))^)?, f's, (vetpo^) above the clouds, Walz Rhett. I. 439, Suid., 
etc. 2. metaph., Oeaipia vrr. = fiertcopoi, Greg. Naz. 

■uirspveo). to swim over, Schol. Luc. Icarom. 47. 

{iT€pv«u;XK«ci>, to haul over land, rdj vr^as, rd irKoia Polyb. 8. 36, 12, 
Strab. 27S. 

VTr6pvT)xop,ai,, Dep. to swim or float jtpon, rov vharos Arist. Plant. 2. 
2. 10; Tov nKvhuvo'i, Eccl. 2. metaph. to surpass, exceed, lb. 

■uTTCpvlKcicd, to be more than conqueror, Ep.Rom. 8. 37, Byz. 

viTrepvojcd, to thinlt further, trouble oneself further. Soph. O. C. 1741- 

■uTTSpvoifjo-is, im, Tj, higher intelligence, Plotin. 6. 8, p. I375 Creuz. ; 
so xirrcpvoCa, fj. To. Chrys. 

tnr6pvo|j.os, ov, transgressing the law, irpoaipfais Boiss. Anecd. 2.45. 

viTTf'pvoos, ov, contr. -vous, ovv, superintellectual, deos Procl. 

■uTrepvoo-fo), to be extremely ill, Hipp. 419. 30. 

viTEpvoTios, ov, also a, ov, Dion. P. 151 : — beyond the south wind, i.e. 
at the extreme south, opp. to vnepliuptos, Hdt. 4. 36, Strab. 62. 

{iTrtp^avGiJco, to be very fair ox flaxen, of hair, Eust. 975. 61. 

iiirep^cvos, ov, quite strange or novel, topT-q lo. Damasc. 

■UTrepfripaiva), to dry or dry up exceedingly, Hipp. 364. 30., 365. 25, 
etc. : — Pass, to be or become so, Arist. Meteor. I. 14, 10, Galen. 

inT€p^T]pacria, -tj, excessive dryness, Hipp. 460. 2. 

iirfp^Tjpos, exceeding dry, droughty, Arist.de Resp. 14,7, H.A. 10.3,16. 
VTrcpo-yxfo), to become exceeding large, Hipp. Art. 819 : — so Pass. 
iriTcpoYK6op,ai., Poll. 4. 187. 
v-nipoyKi.a, Tj, excessive bulk, Eccl. 

■ti-irepOYKooixai, Pass, to be swollen to excessive size. Poll. 4. 187. 

{jTr«po-yKos, ov, of excessive bulk or size, yivop.kvT)s Tijs icvijixrjs vtt. 
swelled to a great size, Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 58 ; Tri/icAi^s Kal vn. Luc. Tim. 
15; Svvafiis vir., opp. to rairavi], Dem. 46. 16; rd vtt. tSjv (iiXwv 
Arist. Aud. 43. 2. over-large, immoderate, excessive, ovatai Ep. 

Plat. 317 C; TipLal, (vrvxiai, etc., Pint. 2. 820 F, Aemil. 34, etc.; rd 
VTT., opp. to rd eWeiiTovTa, Plat. Legg. 728 E: — of style, ponderous, 
verbose, Plut. 2. 7 A : — generally, exceeding great, vpayixa Luc. D. Mort. 
23. 2. Adv. -tftus, Philo I. 103, Plut.; also in neut., inrtpoyKov <ppo- 
vuv Iambi. Protr. p. 226 ; vvipoyna Eccl. 

■CtrepoSiivfo), f. 1. for virepai^-. 

{iiT€po-€i,5Tis, i'i, pestle-shaped, Hipp. Art. 782,834. 

■UTTcpoiSaivco, to be much swollen, of a river, Anth. P. 5. 60. 

iiirepoiEdjj, to swell excessively, of the breasts, Luc. Amor. 53. 

ii7repoiK€(jj, to dwell above or beyond, c. gen., Hdt. 4. 13, 21, 37 ; but 
also c. ace, vtt. tov Tldyyaiov irpus liopeoj dvt^ov Id. 7- 1 13' 

{j-n-epoLKo8op,€Ci), to build ever or above, Joseph. A. J. 15. 9, 6, in Pass. 

tiTTcpoiKos. ov, dwelling above or beyond, rfj's X'^PV'^ Hdt. 4. 7. 

■u-iT€poiKT€ip(i), to pity exceedingly, Clem. Al. 68. 

■urrc'poivos, ov, immoderately fond of wine, Polyaen. 8. 25, I. 

{)Tr€poio|xai, Dep. to be very self-conceited, Hesych. : — also urrepoi- 
d?op,ai. Phot., Suid. 

•uirepoia-Teva), to ihoot over or beyond, outshoot, cited from Eust. 

VT,(^o\^\.o%,ov , exceeding rich, prosperous, or happy, Jioiss. Anecd. 3. 450. 

VT7€pop,ppia, -fj, a violent storm of rain, heavy rain, Arht. H. A. 8. 19, 
7 ; mostly in pi.. Id. Meteor. 2. 8, 6, lo, 39, Theophr. C. P. 5. 3, 7. 

i)Tr«p6p.oios, Of. more than like. Epiphan. 

virepov, TO, v. sub vTtfpos, o, and virfpa, ra. 

-iPirspovTCJS, Adv. mos^ redly, Plotin. ^ 


VTrepjueyeOew — uirepog. 


{nr€po|vs, v, exceeding keen or violent, vvpero'i Hipp. Fract. 759. 
inrcpoirX-rieis, faaa, tv, Ep. for vTT(poTT\os, Ap. Rh. 2.4, in Sup. vTTcpo- 

TTKTjiaraTOS. 

•uircpoirXia, fj, overweening confldence in arms, proud defiance, pre- 
sumptuousness, 77s virfpoTrXtrjcri [with 1], II. I. 205 ; in sing., Rhian. ap. 
Stob. t. 4. 34. II. in good sense, high courage, Theocr. 25. 139. 

■uirepoirXifoixai, fut. lao/xai. Dep. : (oTrAi'fco) : — to vanquish by force 
of arms, oiiK dv ris fuv dvfjp virtpoTTXiaaaiTO Od. 17. 268, acc. to 
Aristarch. ; others explained it to treat haughtily or scornfully. - 

iiTtpOTrXos, ov, proudly trusting in force of arms, defiant, presump- 
tuous ; but never of persons in the older Poets ; — in Horn, only virkpoTTXov 
elTTeiv, to speak defiantly, presumptuously, II. 15. 185., 17. 170; in Hes., 
TjVopiT), Plrj virepoirXos Th. 516, 619, 670; 7?/3a Pind. P. 6. 48; of 
persons, lb. 9. 24. II. big, mighty, of fishes, Opp. H. i. 103, 

etc. III. of conditions, excessive, overwhelming, arr] Pind. O. 

I. 90; pir^Slv fxkya fi-qh' vtt. Phocyl. Gnom. 53. Cf. Buttm. Le.xil. v. 
vTTepiplaXos 9. — Ep. word. (Prob., as given above, from inrep, oTTXa, as 
iiTT^pliioi from VTrep, P'la.) 

•UTr€poTTTdco,/o overbake, bake at too fierce a _;?)■?, Galen. 6. 484, Poll. 7. 23. 

viirepoTrreov, verb. Adj. of vTTipu^pOfjiai, one must despise, esteem lightly, 
Tivvi Isocr. Ep. 9. 21, etc. ; ti Clem. Al. 570. 

tnr€p6iTTT)S, ov, 6, iinTipd^oixai) a contemner, disdainer, xpfO'ov icava- 
X^J vTTfpoTTTa (poet, form) Soph. Ant. 1 30; vtt. tZv daiOoTwv Time. 
3. 38 : absol. disdainful, haughty, Trpos Trdvra TraXiyKoros -qS' vtt. 
Theocr. 22. 58; vtt. ical vHpioTai Arist. Eth. N. 4. 3, 19. — A fern. 
-oTTTis, i5os, occurs in Walz Rhett. I. 559. 

■uTrcpoiTTTjcris, ecus, 77, ati overbuking, Galen., etc. 

vtrepoTTTLKos, 77, ijV, disposed to despise others, contemptuous, disdaijifil, 
Isocr. 8 D, 283 B, Luc, etc. ; to iTrcpuTrTi/tciTaTo)' Dem. 218. fin. : — Adv. 
-Kuis, Xen. Hell. 7. I, iS. Comp. -wrepov Polyb. 5. 46, 6: Sup. -wraTa 
Dio C. 49. 7. 2. c. gen., dStn'ia efis vtt. twv vujxojv Deff. Plat. 416 A. 

virepoTrTOS, ov. {viTepuipofxai) overlooked, disdained, Hesych. II. 
disdainful, dfpvs Anth. P. 12. 186; and neut. pi. as Adv., Soph. O. T. 
883 :— Adv. -Tws, Poll. 9. 147. 

{iiT€p6pa<7is, eojf, 77, an overlooking, disdaining, tivos M. Anton. 8. 26 : 
absol. contempt, disdain, Lxx (Num. 22. 30). 

{nr€popaTi.i{6s, r], uv, = vTTipoTTTLKos, Poll. 9. 147- 

virepopdcj. Ion. -opfcu : fut. -Ctpo/xai : aor. tnrepeiSov, inf. —tSeiv : aor. 
pass. {jTTtpujipOr^v. To look over, look down upon, c. acc, r-qv OdXaa- 
aav vTTtpopiovTa Hdt. 7. 36. II. to overlook, take no notice 

of, rovi TTOVTjpovs viT(popa Lys. I9S. I ; rijv vPpiv tinepeopaKe Aeschin. 
16. 25 ; c. part., ovx v7ripoif/6iJ.(voi Tivas d<paipi9(VTas Dion. H. 5. 
52. 2. to slight, despise, disdain, shew contempt for, viTipiSdv 

"lajvas Hdt. 5. 69 ; Xuyovs VTTepi5(iv Thuc. 4. 62 ; a(pSiv to ttA^Sos 
vTTfpiSuiv Id. 5. 6, cf 6. II ; vTTtpeih(T(: T-qv ipLTjV vixiXlav Lys. 1 1 2. 40; 
TTXqv (IpeTTjs TTavTa vtt. Plat. Criti. 120E; TavSpuiTTiva VTrepcwpa irpos 
TTjv TTapd TU)v 9ewv ^vp.PovX'iav Xen. Mem. I. 3, 4: — Pass., r/ AaiceSai- 
fj.Qjv icaicw^ TjKovat Kol VTTepwipBri Thuc. 5. 28, cf. 7. 42 ; i7r' iici'ivaiv 
inrepopdaBai Plat. Phaedr. 232 D. b. more rarely c. gen., vTrepopS) 

tt}? d7roXo7i'as Antipho 122. 43 ; tZv vu/jojv Xen. Mem. I. 2, 9 ; Trevias 
Gorg. Rhet. 191. 9; tluv jj.lv ^(i>ojv cppovriaai, rav 5e oCtoi rifxiajv (sc. 
TcDi' darpojv) vtt. Arist. Cael. 2.8, 12 ; t/TTipeiSe rSiv dvOpojTTeiwv dyadSiv 
Luc. Demon. 4. 

tniepopYi5ofi.ai, Pass, to be exceeding angry, Dio C. 50. 25, etc. 
viT^popYioVTCos, Adv. (op7daj) with eager desire, Hesych. 
vTrEpop€Yop.ai, Pass, to long exceedingly for, c. gen., Poll. 5. 165. 
vjTrepopia, r), v. VTTtpopios. 

•uirepopiJ^u, to drive beyond the frontier, banish, rivd ; in Pass., Aeschin. 
72. 32., 89. 36; tiTTepaip'taOat l£ aTrdffTjs rij? ol/iovfi(VT]s Isocr. 122 
C. II. of things, pL^TptoTTjTa vtt. Plat. Rep. 560 A; Td ^vXa, 

Tuv a'lhripov, Aeschin. 88. 38. 

i)Tr€p6pi.os, ov, also a, ov (v. infr.), poet, -ovptos : (opos): — over the 
boundaries or confines, living abroad, Dem. 1 1 30. fin.; pitttilv vTTfp- 
ovpiov Theocr. 24. 93 ; vtt. aaxoXia occupation in foreign parts, 
abroad, Thuc. 8. 72 ; vtt. dpxv, opp. to 'ivhqp.os, Aeschin. 3. 34; Td 
VTT. foreign affairs, opp. to Td itaTa nuXiv and Td ivhrjjia, Arist. Pol. 3. 
l^., 12. 2. 7) vTTfpopla (sc. 7^), the country beyond one's owti 

frontiers, a foreign land or country, Andoc. 28. 10, Lys. 187. 26, Plat. 
Phaedr. 230 D ; opp. to Td evdrj/ja, Xen. An. 7. I, 27 ; (k rijs vtt. dva- 
KaXtiaSai, i. e. from the land where he had been in exile, Plut. 2. 508 A ; 
hence, actually, banishment, (j>6vois Kal vTifpoplais Dio C. 67. 3 ; — so, 
rd vnepupia (sc. X'"P''°) ^en. Ath. I, 19, Symp. 4. 31. IL 
foreign to the purpose, outlandish, out-of-the-way, XaXid Aeschin. 34. 

29 ; "PX"' iVVTTVLOOV VTTepopiOl Tj Toh XPOVOIS T] TOIS TOTTOIS T] TOIS jXiyt- 

ecCTii' Arist. Div. per Somn. 2, 5 ; cf. Aristid. I. p. 1 28, Suid. s. v. III. 
c. gen. banished from, without share in, tov iJSe'os Phot. Bibl. 55. 27, 
Procop. 

■f)Trepopi(r|ji.6s, <5, banishment. Poll. 9. ipS.Eccl. 

•uTTcpopiarcov, verb. Adj. one must banish, Aristid. I. 25. 

•u7T.-popp.aiv<o, to break forthover, Manetho 4. 1 3 1 : — VTrepop(Aao[xai, Ecch 

•uir6p6pvvp,ai. Pass, to rise up over, hang over, dVas vTrepopvvjiivas 
TT.'iXd Soph. O. T. 165 (e conj. Musgr.). 

■uTTepoppwSfo). to be much afraid, Ttvos for one, Eur. Supp. 344 : cf. 
Ion. vTrepappujSici}. 

Smpos, o, or vnrcpov. to, v. infr. : — a pestle to bray and pound with, 
ijncpov T€ TpiTTT/xw Hcs. Op. 421 ; XfTjvavTd vTrepoiCTi Hdt. I. 20O ; 
vrepov fiOt TTipiTpoTiTj ytvqa(Tai, proverb, of never-ending and ineffec- 
tual labour. Plat. Com. 'Ahav. 2, cf. Plat. Theaet. 209 E, Philem. 
"Hp. I, Piut. 2. 1072 B ; so, eis oXjiov vSaip eyx^avTa vTTipw ai- 
STjpw TTTtTTciv Liic. Hermol. 79, etc, v. Paioemiogr. ; imfpa aiSrjpS. 


VTrepoupuftog — 

Poll. 7. 107, with which L. DinJ. compares .. fpon utSrjpois, the mutilated 
title of a successful Comedy in C. I. 229. II. atiytking shaped like 

a pestle, 1. a club, cudgel, Plut. Alex. 63, Luc. Demon. 48. 2. 
a lever for stretching dislocated joints, Hipp. 760 H. — The form vmpov, 
TO, is found in Hipp. Art. 782, Polyb. I. 22, 7, Luc. Philops. 35, Poll. 

I. 245., 7. 107., 10. 114, E. M. 779; whereas none of the other pas- 
sages in which the word occurs prove anything about the gender, except 
Hes. 1. c. ; whence it has been suggested that Tplnrj-y^u should be read 
there, and vvfpov, to, received as the only form. 

■uircpovpavios, ov, above the heavens. Plat. Phaedr. 247 C, Poll. I. 23. 
■uirepovpios, ov. Ion. and poiit. for vrrtpopios, q. v. 

■uTTCpowios, ov, supersubstantial, Procl., Eccl. ; — Adv. -ois, lb. II. 
exceeding rich, Byz. 

•uTrepoiKTioTTjs, J^TOJ, 77, supersubstaiitialiiy, Dion. Areop. : also virtpov- 
triao-|Ji.6s, 0, Eust. ap. Mali Spicil. 5. 276. 

v-irepoijxiov, to, a kind of machine, Matth. Vett. 

{nrfp64)piJov, TO, the part above the eyebrows, Eutecn. ad 0pp. C. I. 181. 
{pircpo<})pv6o(j,ai, Dep. to be sttperci lions, Byz. : also -vajco, Nicet. 
Ann. 352 C. 

ii-iTepo<{)pvs, u, gen. DOS, supercilions, Hyperid.ap.Suid.,Eust. Opusc.i 1 .62. 

VTT€po\iui, to carry above, support, firjpov K(ipaXi) vn. to vjiepOev rod 
uoufiaros Hipp. Fract. 764. — In Joseph. A. J. I. 3, 5, Dind. restores 
iv€p(Tx(tv. 

■UTTcpoxT), 17, {vTi(pt\a 11) a projection, prominence, tip, ov KvTaa 
Kpovft pivus virepo\as aiipas .. ; Ephipp. Vrjp. 2. 3 ; at iitr. ruiv tSovvuiv, 
Twv opuv their prominent points, Polyb. lo. 10, lo, Plut. 2.936 A: absol. 
an eyninence, Polyb. 3. 104, 3. II. metaph. preeminence, supe- 

riority, fj h\ v'licrj vnepoxv '"'^ Arist. Rhet. 2.12,6 ; ;) iV\i)s «ai r/ vn. Id. 
Pol. 4. 13, 10 ; TTjv vTT. drrovti^eiv Toh upioTois lb. 4. 8, 4 ; TTjv vn. rrjs 
TToXmia^ Xafiliavnv superiority in the government, lb. 4. 11, 17; Sia 
TTjv vn. Tov TrXyjOovi lb. 4. 6, 5 ; — in pi., npos ras vn. cutcuj Sia/ctiaOat 
Isocr. 23S B; SiaiptpeaOai iv rw nvffw Kal ev Tafs vnepoxa.ls Arist. Pol. 
7. I, 5. 2. like vneplioXr], excess, opp. to e\Kei^ts {defect), in 

•many senses, as in Arithmetic, = wd6os apiO/jiOv rj dpiOfiu? Id. Metaph. 
3. 2, 18; in Physics, Id. Phys. I. 4, i., I. 6, 6, cf. H. A. I. I, 6, 
al. ; Siatfiepeiv icaO' vnepoxriv Id. P. A. I. 4, 2, al. ; to Ta^os vn. ici- 
rrjaews Id. Metaph. 9. I, 11 ; ^ kot' dperrju vn. Id. Eth. N. I. 7, 14, 
cf. Rhet. I. 9, 25 ; <pi\la kv vnepoxfl, where one exceeds the other in. 
rank, etc., Id. Eth. N. 9. 7. 1, cf. 11, l., 13, l : — in pi., Kara -nXovruiv 
virepoxds Plat. Legg. 711 D ; 01 ev vnepoxoTs (vTvx^pi-dTajv oVtes Arist. 
Pol. 4. II, 6. 3. alone, supremacy, at/ihorily, dignity, lb. I. 64, 

.1 ; T^v ^eKfvicov tov Paai\4wi vn. Antiph. llapeKS. 1 ; o't eu vnepoxai? 
veaviOKOi Diod. 4. 41. 4. of language, periphrasis, lengthiness, 

opp. to tA\£i^is, Plat. Polit. 283 C. 5. in Byz. a title, like our 

Excellency. 

■uirepoXTlci-S, feus, r/, the place of eminence, vestibule, Symm. V. T. 
inrepoxiKos, t), uv, preeminent, Eccl., Eust. 13S4. 45. Adv. -Km, lb. 
tiircpoxos, Ep. and Ion. vireip-, ov {vnep€x<^ H) prominent, eminent, 
diitinguished above others, c. gen., vneipoxov 'tufitvai dWojv II. 6. 208., 

II. 784 : absol., vneipoxov f75os h. Hom. 1 1. 2 ; 01 vneipoxoi tSiv duTwv 
Hdt. 5. 92, 7; Bijpei ev nehdyeaii' vnepoxoi mighty, Pind. N. 3. 40; 
■vnepoxov crBevos Aesch. Pr. 429 ; vnepoxos Pia overbearing force. Soph. 
Tr. 1096: — a Sup. vnepoxwTaTos in Pind. P. 2. 70: — neut. pi. vne'ipoxa 
as Adv., C. I. 2347 B. 

■ wepoxCpocj, to mahe excessively firm, Clem. Al. 331. 

■t)iT€poi|;ia, Tf, contempt, disdain, twv vop-oiv Thuc. I. 84; tiIiv ^v/j-hcl- 
X^v Isocr. 178 D ; rj irpos Tay KoKdaeis vn. Joseph. B. J. 3. 7, 33 : absol. 
haughtiness, arrogance, Lys. I 28. 42, Isocr. 283 C, etc. 

■u7r€poi|;i,s, ews, 17, = l'oreg., Lxx (Lev. 20.4). 

■£nr€p6i|iopxii., v. sub vnepopdoj. 
' ■uircpoipcoveci}, to outbid in the purchase of provisions, A. B. 67. 

■fimpiraYTis, c's, very frosty ; to t/n. excessive frost, Xen. Cyn. 8, 2. 

■fiTrepiraGfco, to be grievously distressed, vnepnaOr/aaa' Eur. Phoen. 
I456 ; vnependSrjae Joseph. A. J. 7. 2, I, etc. 

• vmpTraQrfi, es, grievously abided, Clem. Al. 52, Tzetz. Adv. - Buis, 
Eust. Opusc. 253. 61. 

{iTTspiraicu, mostly used in pf. --nenaiKa, to overstrihe, to surpass, exceed, 
c. gen., TToXv 5' vnepnenamev tovtojv At. Eccl. in8 ; c. ace, tocovtov 
vnepnenaiicas n\ovTw tov? aXAous Dem. 1217. 18, cf. Polyb. 14. 5, I4, 
Luc. Imagg. 9, Eus. P. E. 792 A. 

xnr€pTraXvva), to strew or scatter over, Anth. P. 10. II. 

■vnTcpTrapavT)Ti] (sc. xop^v)> V< ""'^ above the napavqTTj ; and virep- 
irapuirdTT], 17, the note above the napvnaTTj, Mus. Vett. 

■uTrcpTracrx'", to suffer for or in behalf of , Eumath. 6. 16, Eccl. 

■uirepira4)Xd5<ij, to bubble or boil over, Luc. Lexiph. 8. 

■{n7epiraxvvo|jiai. Pass, to be or become exceedingly fat, Theophr. C. P. 

viirtpirax^JS, v, exceedingly fat, Hipp. Aer. 290, Acut. 385. Plot., etc. ; 
of ships, with very thick timbers, Dio C. 49. 1 . 

■UTr«piTeC9o(i.ai, Pass, to be more than convinced. Poll. 5. 152. 

•UTTSpTrtXoixai, Dep. to be superior to, aWaiv v-qawv Ap. Rh. 4. 1637. 
. inrepirtji.Tuj, to send over or beyond the mark, Gres;. Naz.. Byz. 

■uircpTrcvOto), to mourn exceedingly, c. ace, Philostr. 556. 

■ ■uirepire'iraivoji.ai. Pass, to be or become over-ripe, Apoll. Lex. Hom.. E. M. 
tPTrfpirepLKXfis, 0, v. sub vnep6ej.uaT0K\rjs. 
iPTr«pTr€pCXa|jnTpos, ov, over and above splendid, Anna Comn. 

■ virepircpio-creiju, to abound muck more, be in great excess, vn. to ai/xa 
Moschio Pass. Mul. p. 6 ; x''/"^ ^P- Roi". 5' 20: — so in Med., vn. ti} 
i^apa 2 Ep. Cor, 7. 4. 

■in7€piT€p{<T(7us, beyond all measure, Ev. Marc. 7.37. 


- virep-Kpa^iov. 1617 

■uircpTrepKaJto, to have too deep a colour, be over-ripe, Eumath. 7. 4. 
■UTrcpTre<rcra), fut. -ntipw, to digest very rpncily, Hipp. 422. 19 (vulg. 
—neaetv). 

VTTep-ireTap.ai, = vnepniTOiJ.ai, Anth. P. 5. 259., 7. 546., 12. 249. 

VTreptrCTavvvp.!-, fut. -ntTdaix), to stretch over, Luc. Rhet. Praec. 6. 1 1 ; 
Ti vntp TLVo'i Dio C. 43. 24 : — Pass, to hover over, Diod. 4. 51. 

tJirtpireTTis, es, flying over or above, PeKj] vn. tHiv vpajToaTaTwv darts 
flying over their heads, Polyb. 18. 13, 3, cf. 8. 7, 3, Diod. 14. 23; i-n. 
upveis Strab. 244 ; to vn. all that flies over. Id. 703 ; vn. nveeiv, of 
winds, Id. 731 : — metaph. high-flying, Luc. pro Imag. 17. II. 
stretching beyond, reaching high, Bcupdicia Polyb. 8. 6, 4 ; vn. (pdXay^ 
outflanking, Dion. H. 9. 1 1 : — c. gen., vn. Tjji nv oris far above, Diod. 17. 
7 ; Kopv<pfi vnepneTeOTcpa t^s imfi-qXov reaching higher, Strab. 775. 

{jir€pTreTop.ai, tut. -irTTjaoixai : aor. -enTa/xrjv, in Prose ~evTuf,irjv : in 
late Prose also -eneTaad-qv (v. infr.) : — v. vnep'tnTafxai, vnepneTUfiai : 
Dep. : (v. nfTOfiai). To fly over, of a spear, vnepmaTo xaX/ceov 

£7X05 II. 13. 408., 22. 275, cf. Od. 22. 280 ; of birds, in Arist. H. A. 5. 
5, 13., 8. 12, 4; — an aor. act. occurs in Soph. Ant. 113, dcTos Is yav 
vnepenTT]. 2. c. acc. to fly over or beyond, 6 5' [Aaas] vTripmaTO 

o-qfiaTa ndvTa Od. 8. 192 ; of birds, vn. to opos Arist. H. A. 8. 12,4; 
vnepneTaaOqvai TTjv ohcoviievijv Diod. 4. 51 ; also c. gen., Ap. Rh. 2. 
1252, Anth. P. 5. 259, Plut. Pomp. 25. 

vTrcpir-fi-yviip.ai, Pass, with pf. -nenrjya, to be fixed above, Hipp. 
1 175 c- 

{nr«p-7rT]S(ia>, fut. --fjaofiai, to leap over, tuvs 5pv(pdicTovs At. Vesp. 675 .; 
T'jV noTafiuv Luc. adv. lud. 7. II. metaph. to overleap, in 

various senses, 1. to escape from, Oeov . . -nXrjyrjV ovx vn. jUpoTos 

Soph. Fr. 656. 2. to overstep, transgress, to vufii/j.a Dem. 644. 

16, cf. Aeschin. 55. 29., 82. 29, Hyperid. Lyc. 10. 3. to surpass, 

vn. Toi firjxavTjpaTi tovs ^vnnavras Plat. Legg. O77E, cf. Ael. N. A. 6. 
25. 4. absol. to pass over, eh ti Arist. Metaph. 5. 3, 3. 

tnr6p-n-fi8ii<ris, fcus, rj, a leaping over, Plut. 2. 371 B. 

■u-irep-iTi.a5co, to seize or grasp besides, Greg. Naz. 

xiirepTTiaivo), to make exceeding fat. Galen. 

viTTspinKpos, 01', exceeding sharp in temper, tuv niKpws Ln. Aesch. Pr. 944. 

{)TrepTri(iirXT]p.v, to overfill, tovs noTap.ovs Ael. N. A. 16. 12 : — mostly 
in Pass, to be overfull, Hipp. 536. 39, Ath., etc. ; 5id to vnepne-nXTjadoi 
Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 29; nlveiv ecus dv hnepnXrjodri Id. Eth. N. 3. 11, 3; 
■ — c. gen., vnepnXrja6ds ixedrj! Soph. O. T. 779; ijPpis, el -nuXXwv Lnep- 
nXrjoOrj lb. S74. 

■uTTepTTivo) [r], to drink overmuch, Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 10. 

{nrepirt-irrco, to fall over, run over, of water, Polyb. 4. 39, 8: to run 
over, project, eh .. Strab. 95, 127. 2. to fall beyond a point, pass 

over, Trjs X"*/"?^ Arist. Probl. 26. 44; of missiles, Aen. Tact. 32, Math. 
Vett. 14I. II. of Time, to be past, gone by, fjv vnepnearj r/ vvv 

r/fiepr] Hdt. 3. 71, cf. Hipp. 648. 13. 

■u-rrepirXdJu), to make to wander above; to toss on high, Tds x^'P'^^ 
Euphor. Fr. 36. 

VTr£piTXeKO(i.ai., Pass, to be plaited above, Eccl. 

viirfpirXeovdilci), to abound exceedingly, I Ep. Tim. 1. 14, Eccl. II. 
trans, to make to abound, Eccl. 

■uiT£pirXEOs, ov, = vnepnXeu)s, abundant, Tzetz. : to vn. the surplus, Byz. 

{nr£pTrA£(i>, to sail over or beyond, Theod. Prodr., Eccl. 

virepTrXetos, aiv, overfull, surfeited, yaaTpifxapylais Luc. Amor. 42 : in- 
fected. Poll. 4. 186 : cf. iinepnXeos. 

v-n-epirXTi9T)S, es, superabundant, Nichochar. A-qjiv. I ; vnepnX-qOr) e^rj- 
fiapTTjKws having done more misdeeds than enough, Dem. 802. 25. (The 
Mss. vary between -nX-rjOtjs and -nXr]Oi]%.) 

{/•ir£pirXT)jinvipa), to overflow, Nicet. Ann. 43 D ; -TrXt)|i(x.vptco, Gloss. 

■uiTfpTrXTipT)S, £J, overfull, Plotin. 5. 2, I, Procl., etc. Adv. -pais, Eccl. 

tnrepirXiqpoTTjs, j;tos, ij, overfullness, Dion. Areop. 

{iirEpirXtjpofcj, to fill overfull, Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 22 : — Pass, to be overfull, 
to be gorged, Xen. Lac. 5, 3, Arist. H. A. 8. 5, 5, G. A. 2. 4, 8. 

inr£pTrXT|p(i)cris, ecus, jj, overfullness, Galen. 

-inrfpirXo-uorios, ov, over-zvealthy,, exceeding rich, Arist. Pol. 4. II, 5. 

■u-ir£pirXovT£<o, to be exceeding rich, Ar. PI. 354, Luc, etc. ; to tepov vn. 
ev Toh dvaOr/fiaaiv Luc. Phal. 2. 9. 

vTTfp-n-XouTOS, ov, = vnepnX(i6(!ips, Aesch. Pr. 466, Plat. Rep. 552 B. 

imtpirvtoj, to blow beyond, avenQi Tijs (upas in. beyond the season, 
Philostr. 339. II. metaph., c. 4cc., to raise oneself proudly 

above, tovs 'AOrjvalovs Id. 587. - 

viiT£p-iTviYT)s, es, = vnepaa6p.os. Anon. ap. Suid. 

inrfpiroGfU), to desire excessively, Aristid. I. 36. Schol. Pind. 

vTTEpTroXdJco, to overflow, Strab. 52 ; £(s . . Id. Sio: cf. f7ri7roA.d(,'a;. 

•uiTEpiroXvs, -noXXrj, -noXv, Ion. inrfpiroXXos, 17, ov, overmuch, and in 
pi. over many, Hipp. 1015.H, 1035. fin., Aesch. Pers. 794, Xen. Hell. 3. 
2. 26, Dem. 1073. fin. 

v-irEpiroveo), to toil or labour beyond measure, take further trouble, Xen. 
Mem. I. 2,4, Eq. Mag. 4, l ; vn. tw noXe-nw Plut. Nic. 21. II. 
to bear or endure for others, <T(pw 5' dvr' itceivav Ta/jd 5u£rTi7i'ou Kand 
vnepnovetTov Soph. O. C. 345 ; wSri-us i^kt. Cegg. 717 C. 2. in 

Med. c. gen. pers., ToC5' vnepnovovpiv<y 6av(tv Soph. Aj. 1310. 

v-n-£pir6vT)pos, ov, exceedingly taicked, Eust. Opusc. 282. 9. 

■uirfpirovos, ov, quite worn out, 6id yrjpas Plut. Alex. 61. 

tiTrfpTrovTios, ov, also a, ov Pind. P. j;. 79, Aesch. Ag. 414: — over the 
sea. nu6a! 5' I'lrfpTTO^Tias, i. e. for Helen, Aesch. 1. c, cf. Supp. 42 ; (ponai 
vnepnuvTios Soph. Ant. 7S5. 2. from beyond the sea, i. e. foreign, 

strange, yXHaaa Pind. 1. c. 

virfpiroTdojiat, poet, for vnepverofiat, Lyc. 17. 
J v-n-EpirpdJi.ov, to, over-exaction, extortion, C. I. 2712. 7. 


1618 vTrepTrpoOeo-juo? — vTreproKeco 

t)Tr€p7rp66«(T|j.os, ov,—vTr(pT}iiipo^, Suid. sub hac v. 


•fnr€p-iTpo9C(X€0(j.ai, Dep. io have an excessive zeal. Gloss. 
v-ntpirpo^tvyui, f. 1. for vTreKiTpo<ptv-/(u Hes. Sc. 42. 
•uirfpTTTdTO, V. sub VTrepTreTO/Aai. 

■UTrfpTTTcocris, ews, y, excess, opp. to fKXeitf'ts, Greg. Nyss. 
XPTrfp-TTtuxos, ov, exceeding poor, Arist. Pol. 4. II, 5. 
virtpirvKvos, ou, exceeding dense or close. Gloss. 

•UTrepirvmraJlw, to malte very much of one, to fondle and caress him, 
(v. TTUTriraf ), Ar. Eq. 680. 

virepiripos, ov, exceeding fiery, Arist. de Resp. 14, 7, Theophr. C. P. I. 
21, 5. 2. put over or o?i the fire, Dion. H. 2. 31., 6. 14. II. 

virepTTvpov, to, a Byzantine gold coin, from its ruddy colour, v. Ducang. 

virepirvppidcij, fut. auoti [a], to blush scarlet for another, rivos Ar. 
Ran. 308. 

■fnrfpirobpcoCTis, ea)S, 17, the formation of a callus over a broken bone, 
cited from Paul. Aeg. 
■uir€pirojTdop.ai, poet, for vTrcpTrtTonai, Theocr. 15. 1 20. 
VTTippfiD, aor. virtpeppvTjv, to flow over, Plotin. 

{nrcpcrapKtco, to have or get an excess of flesh, vtt. to e\KO^ grows 
proud or fungous flesh, Hipp. V. C. 909 {vnfpaapKtari is. f. 1.), cf. Poll. 4. 
191 ; so also ■uirepo-apKooii.ai, Galen. 2. of persons, viru Tpv(prjs 

Hal a.Sr]<paylas vtt. Nyrnphis ap. Ath. 549 B, cf. Ael. V. H.9. 13. 

■UTr£pcrdpKt](i,a and -(rdpK(j)p.a, to, overgroivn flesh, Medd. 

VTrepcrdpKcocris, fj, overgrowth of flesh, Medd. : metaph., at vtt. tov 
rv(pov the excrescences of pride, Clem. Al. 137. 

■uirepo'ePQcrTos, ov, most august, Psell. 

VTTepa-i^d), to reverence excessively, Eccl., Byz. 

■uiT«p<T6ipT)Vi5<o, to surpass the Sirens in singing, Boiss. Anecd. 3. 65. 
■uiT€pcrf\T)Vos, ov, above the moon, Damascius. 

v-irepcrtp.vos, ov, exceeding grave, very solemn, Ael. N. A. 2. 6: — Adv. 
-vas, Byz. : — ■uirtpo'fp.vtjvop.ai., Med. to be exceeding solenm or pompous, 
Xeu. Symp. 3, 1 1. 

■UTr«pcr€Oop,ai, pf. -effCTvfiat, to hasten over, bpicov aitpas Q_Sm. 2. 183. 

■uirepcrlTi jio, to eat largely, Philostr. de Gymn. pp. S, 12 Kays. 

■uirtpo-KeXris, f's, with one leg too long, awfj.a Plat. Tim. 87 E. 

VTTep<TK\T)pvvo), to make exceeding hard. Gloss. 

■uircpcro4)io-T(uaj, to be an arch-sophist, Philostr. 567. 

■u7r€po-o<|)icrTT)s, ov, 6, an arch-sophist, Phryn. Com. Incert. I. 

■UTrcpcrO(j)Os, ov, exceeding wise or clever, Ar. Ach. 972, Plat. Euthyd. 
289 E ; TO VTT. TTjs Tf'xi";? Philostr. 708. Adv. -<pojt, Justin. M. 

t?-n-€po-iT€v8(u, to hasten excessively, Paroemiogr., Schol. Ar. Ran. I180. 

■UTTcpo-irovBos, ov, truce-breaking, Schol. Horn, zs — vrreptplaXos. 

VTr€p(nroxr8d5<i>, to take exceeding great pains, TT(pi ri Luc. Anach. 9, 
Philostr., etc.: — Pass., vTTfptaTTovoaarai Tivi ri exceeding great pains 
have been bestowed on it, Eust. 1277. 48. 

tiirtpcrirovBos, ov, exceeding nervous or earnest. Poll. 6. 29. 

tPT7epcrTa0|iifop.ai, Pass, to outweigh, cited from Damasc. 

■uirepo-TaTcw, to protect, 17 h'lKrj -yc avjiixaxnv xnTtparaTtT Aesch. 
Supp. 342. ^ 

■uTTfpcTTdxt'u. to hear ears of corn in abundance. Or. Sib. I. 298. 

•uirepo-Tcixu, io walk or pass over, KoXwvrjv Heliod. ap. Stob. 540. 5. 

•uTr€po"T(pYOj, to love excessively. Poll. 5. 113. 

■uirspcTTfpTjTiKos, Tj, OV, doubly or trebly privative, Eust. 9S5. 16. 

xi-n-cp(TTC<j)Tis, (S, filled to overflowing. Theod. Hyrt. 

■f)Tr€pcrTi\(3a), to shine exceedingly. Poll. 3. 71. 

■fnr€pcrTpu)Vvv(j.i, to lay over or upon, Olympiod. 

iirfpcrrvyid), to hate above measure, Planud. 

tiTTepcrtJVTcXiKos xP'5''os. tempus plus quam perfectum, ApoU. de Constr. 
p. 278, etc. ; VTT. (without xpovoi) E. M., etc. ; vTTfpavvTeXiKTj diaOeffis 
Apoll. de Constr. p. 76. Adv. -kws, Eust. In Mss. sometimes pro- 
paroxyt., v. Gottling Theodos. 220. 

tiTrfpcr<f)prYdu), to be excessively eager, irpus ti Greg. Nyss. 

{iTr€pcrx€6«iv, ■uirepo'xxi. v'lrtpo'xoi. v. sub vTTepixcu. 

iiTr«pcrci)KpdTT)S, o, a more than Socrates, v. sub vTTepOcfUCTTOKXfjS. 

tnrcpTaXavTdo), to outweigh, E. M. ; -eijtu, Jo. Chrys. ; -Lpji, Epiphan. 

rnrepTacris, fois, 17, excessive tension, tSiv vevpav Eccl. ; vtt. inrep Ti 
elevation above . . , M. Anton. 10. 8. 

tiTTtpTaTOs, T], ov, poijt. Sup. of tiTTep, uppermost, highest : I. 
mostly of Place or position, rjcrro vtt. II. 23. 451 ; kiito vtt. 12. 381 ; 
VTT. SSifia, Opuvos, etc., Hes. Op. 8, Pind.O. 2. 140, etc. 2. of gods, 
partly in reference to their abode, partly to their power, lb. 4. I, Aesch. 
Supp. 673 : then simply, 3. of rank or power, 6(uiv rav vtt. Soph. 

Ant. 338; daijjovwv vtt. Ar. Av. 1 765 ; avaaaa YlepaiHojv vtt. Aesch. 
Pers. 155. 4. of things, vtt. oA/3o?, dvopia Pind. P. 3. 157, etc. ; 

1x6x001, atHas, kXIos Soph. O. C. 105, Ph. 402, etc. ; Ik vaffSiv vtt. 
TTuXewv Id. Ant. II38 ; tpph't^ ttAvtcdv oa ifJTi KTrj/xorajv vtt. lb. 684 : — 
Adv. -Tcus, above all measure, Schol. Pind. O. I. I, Eccl. II. 
of age, eldest, Pind. N. 6. 36 ; cf. vTTtpTipos 2. — Pind has also vTrepui- 
Taros, N. 8. 73 : cf vTTeprepos III. 

■uTr«pT€tva), fut. -TevSi : I. trans, to stretch or lay over, (vXa 

Hdt. 4. 71 • lo hold out over, tivi ti Eur. El. 1257 ; vtt. auidv anpiov 
Kvvos to stretch over [the house] a shade from, the sun, Aesch. Ag. 967, 
cf. Eur. El. 1022 ; vtt. Xf'"p« tivos to stretch the hand over one for pro- 
tection. Id. I. A. 916 ; also, vtt. ttoSo aicTTji io stretch one's foot over the 
beach, i. e. pass over it. Id. Med. 1288, cf Fr. 677. 2. io 

strain to the uttermost, rfju eTTidvfiiav Joseph. A. J. 4. 6, I ; Ti/iajpiav 
Plut. Popl. 12 : — TO vTTtpTfTafihov highsirained language, Longin. 10, 
12. II. intr. to stretch or jut out over, vTTtp tov Tf 'ixovs Thuc. 

2. 76 ; es Ta t^ai Xen. Cyn. 9, 15 : — also c. ace, vtt. to Kepas to out- 
flank the enemy's wing. Id. Hell. 4. 2, 19. 2. metaph. to go ^ 


beyond, exceed the measure or number of.., c. gen., Dem. I406. i, 
Arist. Pol. 6. 4, 17 ; — c. acc. io exceed, Tfjv avBpuTTivTjv (pvaiv Id. Eth. 
N. 3. 1,7; i"r. Tofs xP"''o'5 T^i/ MiVcy PaaiXdav Id. Pol. 7. 10, 6 ; — c. 
dat. modi, to exceed others in a thing, Tafs ova'iais lb. 4. 6, 11 ; to) 
■irXrjOfi lb. 4. II, 14 (but to ttA^^os 4. 12, 3) ; vtt. tw KaXSi to exceed 
in .. , Id. Eth. N. 9. 2, 5, cf 9. 11,4; vtt. 6 kIvSvvos is exceeding great, 
lb. 3. 8, 9. 3. in Logic, to exceed, comprehend more than, ra 

B VTT. TOV A, opp. to avTioTpiipei (is convertible). Id. An. Pr. I. 14, 7, 
cf. 2. 23, 3, al. 

vircpTeXeios, ov, (rtAos) beyond completeness or perfection, avXoi vtt. 
= dv5peioi. Poll. 4. 81, Ath. 176 F. 2. of numbers, v. sub imep- 

TfXTji II. II. all-perfect, Eccl. 

iiirtpreXeioTTQS, tjtoj, 77, absolute perfection, Epiphan. 

vntpTiXitt), to get quite over, overleap, c. acc, Aesch. Ag. 359. 

vir€pT€Xif|S, e's, gen. f'os, going over the mark, iiTTepT. t€ leaping over 
the strait, of the beacon, Aesch. Ag. 286. 2. c. gen. rising or 

appearitig above, ti's o'Ikoiv vtt. 6e6s ; Eur. Ion 1 549 ; aOXojv virepTtX-qi 
one who has reached the end of his labours. Soph. Tr. 36. II. 
numbers are ca^ed vTrtpT^Xth or viTepTiXaoi, when the sum of their 
different factors is greater than themselves (such as 12, because 
6 + 2+4 + 3=15), opp. to iXXiTTiis, Nicom. Arithm. 87, etc. 

{nr€pT€\\co, fut. -TtXw, io appear over or above, virepTe'tXas 6 j]Xi09 the 
sun when he has risen above the horizon and reached a certain height, 
Hdt. 3. 104, cf. Eur. Fr. 776; vtt. (k -yaias to start from the ground. 
Id. Phoen. 1007 ; c. geu., (papiaiv /xoittos vTTC-pTeXXcsiv appearing above 
her dress. Id. Or. 839 ; Kopviprjs viTtpTeXXajv irtTpos the stone hanging 
over the head [of Tantalus], lb. 6, Anth. P. 5. 236 : — rarely c. dat., lb. 
9. 656 ; c. acc, lb. 8. 178 : — also in Med., Opp. H. 5. 126. 

■UTTtpTevT|s, f s, gen. tos, stretching over, laid over, x'^^Kov . . dcTrtSoy 
VTT. Aesch. Fr. 127 c. II. absol. high-stretching, tall, mTur 

Apollod. I. 4, 2. 

virepTEptio, to surpass, rivoi tivi Themist. 1 70 A; eij ti Schol. Luc. 
Apol. Merc. Cond. 12 : — also -svu, Byz. 

VTrepTepia, Ion. -it), 77, the upper part or body of a carriage, as opp. 
to the axle and wheels, Od. 6. 70, Plat. Theaet. 207 A. II. a 

being above, preeminence, Theogn. 418. XIZ. = vTr(pT]<pavla, Hesych. 

•UTTtpTtpos, a, ov, also os, ov Nonn.: — poet. Comp. from inrep (used also 
in late Prose) : I. mostly of Place, over or above, upper, Kpi' 

VTripTepa flesh from the outer parts of a victim, the outside pieces, as 
opp. to the OTrXdyxva or inwards, Od. 3. 65, 470, cf Arat. 576, et 
Schol. ; TO. 5' vTTtpTepa vipTepa Orjaa Zevs At. Lys. 'J'J2. 2. 
metaph. higher, nobler, more excellent, kvSos, cvxos II. II. 290., 12. 
437 ; yivffi VTT. II. 786 (where Eust. takes it to be an Ion. form for 
v(wT€poi, 884. 33, cf Archil. 24, and v. vTripTaTos ll). b. stronger, 
mightier, vTrepTepai x^P**^ Soph. El. 455. 3. c. gen. victorious 

or triumphant over, Pind. N. 4. 62 ; yfiiuv ye . . Nt'/ieais tad' vtt. Aesch. 
Fr. 257, cf Eur. Med. 921 ; TaSiica Trjs StKrjS vtt. Id. El. 584; vTrip- 
Tfpov 0ea9ai ti tivos to prefer one thing above another, Pind. I. I. 
2,cf. P. 2. II I; c? Ti ToivS' e'xois vtt. better iha?i .., Aeseh.Cho. lo^ ; rd 
7rdi'Ta,x(i5Tt twvS' vtt. Id. Fr. 6,5 a ; ov5(V oi5' vtt. nothing further , more 
certain. Soph. Ant. 16. II. of Time, longer, Aesop. III. 

neut. as Adv., fiavriav vtt. better than . . , Soph. Ant. 631, cf Aesch. 
Theb. 530:— also -tpojs, Apoll. Lex. 158 ; -c'pai, Themist. 152 C, cf. 
dvojTfpai. — A second Comp. form vTTfpTepuiTcpos is cited from Aesch. 
(Fr. 351) by Gramm., whence it is restored by Weil for vTrepjiaTwTfpa 
in Ag. 428 : cf vvfpTaTos fin. 

trirepTCTpaKitrxiXioi, ai, a, above 4000, Joseph. A. J. 18. I, 5. 

virtpT6xvos, ov, exceeding artificial or ingenious, Hesych. 

•u-iT€pTT|Kco, to melt exceedingly, Strab. 146, Joseph. 

v)-n-€pTT)pia, 77, incorrect form of vTnpTepia ; cf. d0eXT£pla. 

\)ircpTi0t]|j,t, fut. -Orjaai : I. the literal senses only in late 

writers, 1. to set higher, erect, fiw/xov Anth. P. Sippend. 16.^. 2. 
to set on the other side, carry over, to apoTpov Plut. Rom. 1 1 ; vtt. to 
pSi io transpose it, Paus. 3. 13, 5: — in Med., vTrepBicrOai Ttvd wipav 
TTuTa/xov Polyb. 22. 22, 9. 3. c. acc. loci, like vTrep0dXXw, to 

cross, pass over, to upo; Id. 34. 1 3, 4, cf. Strab. 668 ; Med., vTTfpdiaOai 
TTjV aKpav to double it, Diod. 13. 3 : cf vTitpOtai'i I. 4. in Med. io 

hold over, so as to protect, ttoiSos vTTtp xupa OrjKafXfva Anth. P. 6. 
280. II. metaph., iravTi 6t6v aiTiov vTTipTiOi/xiv io set God 

over all as cause, Pind. P. 5. 33. 2. to hand over or communicate 

a thing to another, et ..toi vTreptrlBfa (Ion. for -€t'iSt)v) to, (pifXXov 
TTotTjaeiv Hdt. 3. 155, cf. 5. 32 :— so in Med., esp. in order to ask advice, 
VTT. Tivi to, dTTovhaiioTtpa Tail' TrpayfiaTwv Id. 1.8; to evvTTVtov Toici 
oveipoTTuXoiai lb. 107, cf 108 ; lirft ifioi vTripeOeaOe [ravTo] Id. 3. 71, cf, 
5. 24, 56., 7. 18. 3. in Med. to set oneself above, to surpass, exceed, 

excel, Tivd tivi and KaTa ti Polyb. 2. 63, 3., 17. 17, 3, etc.; Tiva iv 
Tivi C. I. 2335. 27, etc. 4. of Time, to outlast, outlive, TcL 

TfTTapaKovTa (ttj (nravlajs vTt(pTi6(aai Strab. 772 : — Med., fivvtjv t^v 
vvKTa vTrep9epi(VT] having let it pass, Heliod. I. 10. 5. in Med. also 
to put off, defer, vtt. tt/v CTTavopOojaiv irot^aat Epict. Ench. 50. i ; vrr. 
Tt (h- TTjv ic!op.tvr)v avvodov Insert. Boeot. p. 118 Keil ; Ti)v Tax^ciVaf 
■qfiipav Polyb. 5. 29, 3, etc.; absol. to delay, Id. 4. 30, 2, etc.; — Pass. 
to he put off, Geop. 

virtpTipdcij, io honour exceedingly, riva Soph. Ant. 284 : to prize over- 
much, Philo I. 112 : — Pass., Luc. Jup. Trag. 48. 

{nrepTip,ios, ov, over-dear, vtt. dyopd^tiv Tt Arist. Oec. 2. 34, 5. 

tnr€pTlp.os, ov, very precious, Eccl. : — as a title, right honourable, Byz. 

t)iTepToix<w, of waves, io wash over the sides of a ship, Greg. Naz. 

VTrepTOKtci), in aor. to be exhausted by breeding, Theophr. C. P. 2. 11, 
4 ; cf. vTTfpivos. 


V7repTo\'fJ.o? — virepcjiv^?. 


viiTlpToX|i,os, ov, (ruX/ia) overbold, dvSpui (ppui/rjfxa Aesch. Cho. 590. 

virepTOvaiov, to, ike lintel of a door or window. Poll. 7. 122, liiscr. in 
Miiller Mtin. Ath. p. 34. 

vnrepTOvos, ov, overstrained, strained to the utmost, at full pitch, ex- 
ceeding loud, yrjpvfia Aesch. Eum. 569; Poa Ar. Nub. 1 154: nietaph., 
VTT. Svvafiii Plut., etc. ; vireprova To^fv^iv Greg. Naz. II. virip- 

Tovov (sc. fyAof), TO, the main-beam, E. M. 57^' ^7< but with v. 1. vw6- 
Tovov, as in Eust. 249. 19., 7S0. 27. Cf. hiarovos. 

v-TTtpToJevcTinos, ov, to be shot beyond, liiaap.' tXe^a? oux i"rfpT. an 
abomination not to be outdone, Aesch. Supp. 473. 

viirepTO^cijci), to overshoot, Aen. Tact. 

vircpTpii-yiJa), to smell rank like a he-goat, Diosc. 1.6. 

•u-7repTpav6op.ai, Pass, to be exceedingly clear, Theod. Prodr. 

■uiTepTpa<|>Tis, €S, nourished with exceeding care, Philostorg. 

■uireprpexw : fut. -SpS^oii^ai, and in Philetaer. 'AtoA. I. 3 -5pa^<J : 
aor. -edpa/j-ov : cf. {mepBeaj. To run over or beyond, outrun, escape 
from, TTtv'irpi Theogn. 620; ttcSj tci Kpi'iaatii dvrjTiis ova' vTrepSpa/xo} ; 
Eur. Ion 973, cf. Hel. 1524. 2. to excel, surpass, d 8eas vvfp- 

Spa/ioi KaWfi Id. Tro. 930, cf. Philetaer. 1. c. ; rjv 8' av KparrjOris «at 
TO. ToD5' viT€pSpa/j.rj if . . his fortune prevail, Eur. Phoen. 57S. II. 
to overstep, transgress, uicre . . Otwv vu/iifia . . OvtjTijv uv6' v-rrepSpa/ieiv 
Soph. Ant. 455. 

vTTepTptcrvXXapos, ov, of more than three syllables, Arcad. 43, E. M. 

r)Tr6pTpo|j,aJo), to tremble exceedingly, Planud. 

vpTrepTpoxafo), to outstrip, to go beyond, Philo I. 1 73. 

viT6pTpC(|)ao), to be excessively luxurious and haughty, Luc. Jup. Trag. 
48, DioC. 62. 28. 

■UTTcpvPpifo), to maltreat excessively, Dio C. 59. 4, Poll. 8. 75. 

■uirepuYpaivco, to make too wet, Hipp. 454. 53: — Pass, to become so, 
Arist. Meteor. 2. 7, 6. 

VTrepvSpapYCpCJw, to outdo Hydrargyrus, a famous thief, Tzetz. in 
Anecd. Oxon. 3. 371. 

•uTTcpvSpos, ov, overfull of water : very dropsical, Hipp. 522. 10. 

■UTr-€pv9paivo|xai, Pass., = sq., Byz. 

■UTT-cpuGpidu), fut. afjo] [fi], to grow rather red, blush a little, 
Ar. PI. 702. 

•uir-€pv9pos, ov, somewhat red, reddish, Hipp. Progn. 40, Art. 840, 
Thuc. 2. 49, Plat. Rep. 617 A. 
■uirepvXaKTeo}, to oulbark, Byz. 

■UTr6pv|iv«a), to extol exceedingly, Eust. in Mai Spicil. 5. 340: — VTrep- 
ti|XVTiTOs, ov, highly extolled, Eccl. 

•uTrepijTraTat (xopSat), ai, notes higher than the virarrj, Mus. Vett. 

■uirepvvl/Tl^os, ov, exceeding high, Xen. An. 3. 5, 7, Arr., etc. : nietaph. 
high-flying, Eust. Opusc. 184. 70, etc. 

■U7r€pv4;6(i), to exalt exceedingly, riva Ep. Philipp. 2. 9, Eccl. : — Pass., 
Lxx (Ps 36. 35., 96.9). 

V7r6pij4"ij(ii.a, TO, and -axris, ^, excessive exaltation, Eccl. 

•uir6p<|)aTis, is, exceeding bright or glorious, Eccl. 

■£nTcp<))aivo[jiai, Pass, to appear, shew oneself over or above, rod \6<J>ov 
Thuc. 4. 93 ; ToG TTOTa/xov above the surface of . . , Plut. Pyrrh. 16, cf. 
Arist. H. A. 5. 18, 9; also c. ace, vir. to t^ixos Plut. Dio 39: absol. 
to appear in the air above, Arist. H. A. 9. 36, 4. 2. metaph. to 

be superior, Themist. II A. — Nic. Th. 177 uses the Act. virtptpaivcD 
as neut. 

■uirep<j)aXa'Y'YC(<>, to extend the line of one's phalanx so a^ to outflank the 
enemy on both wings, Arr. Tact. 29. 10: generally, to outflank, Xen. 
Cyr. 7. 1, 5, etc. ; c. gen., vtt. tov arpaTiVjxaro^ lb. 6. I, 30; vir. vntp 
TO Ktpas Arr. Tact. 25. 9. 

■uiT6p(t)aXa-yYT|cris (v. 1. -tcris). 17, an outflanking of the enemy's line on 
both wings, Arr. Tact. 29. 9 ; cf. virepKipaais : — -two other forms virep- 
^akayyiuicns, or -tpaXayyojais , occur in Ael. ap. Suid., Anecd. Oxon. 

■uir€p<j>dvT|S, c's, gen. eos, (virepcpalvofxat) appearing over or above, out- 
topptng others. Supara dp9a. Kai vwtp<pavy Xen. Eq. Mag. 5, 7 (as Steph. 
for viT€pr)(pavfi). II. = vTr€p<par]s, Poll. 5. I50., 9. 20. 

■uiTc'p<j)do"is, iais, Ti, — viTipr]<pav'ia, Hesych. 

•fnr€p<j)dTos, ov, {<paTui, <1>'i]ijCi) above speech, unspeakable, VKptrov aOtvos 
Pind. Fr. 74. 8 ; inr. dvfjp fiop<pa re Kai ^pyottji Id. O. 9. 98. 

■UTrep4>eY-y*'''''> '?> (^f'77os) excessive shining. Iambi. V. Pyth. § 67. 

■£i'Tr6pcj)€peua, r/, {vTreptpepr)^), haughtiness, pride, Aquila V. T. 

•uircp<j)6pfTT)S, ov, o, the supreme one: in Dion. H. 2. ^^, = h!it.yupiter 
Feretrius. 

■fnrep(j)epTis, c'j, preeminent, excellent, Lxx (Dan. 2. 31), Hesych. 

vmp^tpu), to bear or carry over, vn. rov laOfiuv ras vavs Thuc. 3. 81, 
cf. 15., 7. 8 : — Pass., [ai vaif\ al vn€p(vex6ei(rat rov iaOfiov Id. 4. 8 ; 
vwepevexOyivai rds SiVa; Dion. H. 3. 56 ; d€Toi vrr. tov Tavpov Plut. 2. 
510 B; iirr. vwep . . Xen. Oec. 18, 7; absol. to be transplanted, 
Ptol. II. mostly intr. to rise above, be prominent, stand out, 

Hipp. 1230G, Plut. 2. 5qi C. 2. metaph. to surpass, excel, have the 

advantage over, tivos rivi one in a thing, puSa dSfxfi vnepfpfpovTa tuiv 
aWoDV Hdt. 8. 138, cf. 9. 96, Ar. Eq. 584, Thuc. I. 81 ; — c. gen. only, 
Tex^V Texvrjs virepipipovc^a Soph. O. T. 381, cf. Xen. Lac. 15, 8; c. 
dat. modi only, KaKXti kol dperrj pieya vir. Hdt. 8. 44, cf. 4. 74 ! 
TTXovTcp Xen. Lac. 15, 3; cf. Pors. Hec. 268. b. sometimes also 
c. acc. pro gen., vnepcpepeis roKjXTi tc ToK/xav Kai Koycp XPV'^'^V ^oyov 
Eur. Heracl. 555 ; vtt. Tjjv drSpajnivrjv cpvatv Isocr. 52 E, cf. Plut. Rom. 
7- c. absol., Torj9' v-nepipipti has Xhh preeminence. Soph. O. C. 1007 ; 
VTrepfvfyiceTv -noXv Xen. Mem. 3. 5, 13. 

■utrfpcjjcu, Adv., = {nrep<pvctis, excessively, overmuch, <p\tuvTaiv hoip-aTav 
VTT. Aesch. Ag. 377; oiix SvrjTijv ovTa XP') <i'povfiv Id. Pers. 820 : 


1G19 

Ti TijV Tvpavv'tda ripai vn. ; Eur. Phoen. 550 ; (pcpcci vtt. rds tux"?, 
like btivSis (ptpets. Id. H. F. 1321 : — Hesych. expl. it by vvepayav ; and 
in Cratin. ap. A. B. 51, we have jirjdev vTTfpcjxv (tti tov pirjhtv ayav. 

vjir€p<j>eiJ'y<<>, to escape beyond, Tas eTTTa r/pipa^ Hipp. 468. 18, cf. 470. 
30 ; in tmesi, ova 'tariv tiTrlp (Herm. vTTiic)6varuv <pvy(Tv Aesch.Vers. 100. 

■f)-iT(p<)>T)|XOS, ov, very famous, Achmes Onir. 247. 

vTT(:pifQiyyop.a.\., Dep. to sound above, to, tpya vtt. tovs Xoyov; Luc. 
Tox. 35 ; iiTT. evfTTtla to excel therein, Plut. 2. 396 D. 

VTrep(j)Givop.ai [1], Pass, to die for or in behalf of, vTT(pi(p6iT0 vaTpu! 
Pind. P. 6. 29. 

•UTrcp<j)idXos, ov, overbearing, overweening, arrogant, of persons, often 
in Homer, like VTriprjvopiwv , VTTeprjipavewv, in II. of the Trojans, 3. 106., 
13. 621, al. ; in Od. of the Cyclopes, 9. 106 ; or, more commonly, 
of the suitors, I. 134., 2. 310, al. ; vtt. -yovos of a Centaur, Pind. P. 2. 
79, cf. O. 10 (11). 43, P. 4. 197 ; — so also, 6vptos vtt. an arrogant spirit, 
11. 15. 94 ; eVos, fivOos vtt. Od. 4. 503, 774. — Orig. the word seems only 
to have signified exceeding in power, puissant, without any bad sense, as 
is prob. from Od. 21. 289, where Antinoiis uses it of himself and the rest 
of the suitors, vrrepcpidKoiai p.eO' t/^iiv Saivvaai ; and Aristarch. read 
vTrepcplaXov for vTripdvpiov in II. 5. 88 1 : later writers also used it with- 
out any bad sense, Sea/xus xitt. a huge bond, Pind. Fr. 93 ; olvov inrep- 
<pia\ov KcXapv^tTe pour the noble wine, or pour it without stint, loij 
ap. Ath. 495 : — this orig. notion appears most clearly in the Adv. vTrtp- 
</)idAcus, exceedingly, excessively, vtt. ve/j.€al^eiv II. 13. 293 ; veptadv 
Od. 17. 481., 21. 285 ; dvid^uv II. 18. 300: but the Adv. also passed 
into the sense of haughtily, arrogantly, Od. 1. 227., 4. 663, etc. 
Cf. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. (The old deriv. from vTrip tj>idXr)v, running 
over (cf. Ion 1. c), is quite against the simplicity of the Homeric times. 
Two suggestions deserve consideration ; first, that it is formed by Epic 
change from vTTfpfiios {quasi inrep^taXo^), which Lob. Pathol, p. 91 
approves, cf. vTripoirKo! ; or, by change of v, — VTTep<pvrjS (cf. vTr(p<p(v), 
which is maintained by Buttm. s. v. and Curt.) 

■uTrcp<|>iXeo), to love beyond measure, Ar. PI. 1072, Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 6, etc. 

v-ir£p<j)iXov£iKcoj, to shew great jealousy, Schol. Luc. Eun. 2. 

■UT7ep<j)iXo(TO())euj, to philosophise exceedingly, Hipp. 1279. 38. 

virep<{)iX6Ti|j.os, ov, over-ambitions : Adv. -ftcu?, Theopomp. Hist. 126, 

{nr€p<{)X6Yp,aivco, to be excessively inflamed, Hipp. 4II. 4I., 41 7. 51. 

vircp4>X€'Y<»), to overheat, inflame greatly, Galen. 

inr€p(|>Xoos, ov, luxuriant, succjilent, pLrjXa Emped. 287. 

tp-iT€p<j>Xvapet»), to talk or chatter very absurdly. A. B. 68. 

•uirr€p4)Xv5<o, to boil or bubble over, Hesych. 

{nrtp<|)oPfO|j,ai, Pass,, with fut. med. to be over-frightened, fear exceed- 
ingly, Aesch. Theb. 238 ; vtt. jj.r} .. Xen. Cyr. 1. 4, 2. 

tnr«p())opos, ov, very fearful, timid, Xen. Eq. 3, 9 ; to vtt. Dio C. 58. 
6. II. causal, very terrible, Xiy^iv Ta ipavXa p-dCaj Kai rd Sdv' 

vnepfol^a Menand. ^av. 3 (ubi v. Meineke), cf. Lxx (Dan. 7. 19). 

'UT7€p<j)opa, 17, elevation, opp. to KaTaipopd, Theod. Prodr. 

•u-iTep(j)op6i>, like vTrepcptpai I, to carry over, Ti vTrdp tivos Xen. Cyn. 8, 4. 

■uiT€p<})OpT6op,ai,, Pass, to be overladen, Eccl. 

{nT«p<j)OpTOS, ov, overladen : to vtt. an overload, Eust. Opusc. 209. 39. 
virfpcjjpicrcrci}, to shudder beyond measitre, Planud. 

i)iT6p<))pov«ci), (vTTepippwv) to be over-proud, to have high thoughts, ixtjS' 
{nrepcfjpovfi Aesch. Ag. 1039, Polyb. 6. 18, 7 ; ^irj vtt. Trap' 8 dei 
tppovuv, dAAd (ppovftv els to crojippovtiv Ep. Rom. 12. 3 : c. dat. modi, 
to be proud in ox of s. thing, ttXovto) Hdt I. 199 ; tS> X6ya> Plat. Alcib. 
I. I04 A. 2. c. acc. to overlook, look down upon, despise, vTTtpippov- 

rjffas TOV irapovTa Saifxova Aesch. Pers. 825 ; tous d(ovs Ar. Nub. 226 ; 
iT€<pvKe dvffpojTros to .. Bipawtvov vTTeptppoveiv Thuc. 3. 39 : — Pass. 10 be 
despised. Id. 6. 16. ' 3. c. gen. to think slightly of, haipiovwv Eur. 
Bacch. 1326; Tuiv v6/j.aiv Ar. Nub. I400; toC iiriTrjScvpiaTos Plat. 
Phaedr. 258 B. II. to sui-pass in knowledge, vtt. ioTopia tov 

Stj/xov (v. 1. for TTepicpp-) Aeschin. 19. 42 ; c. acc. cogn., TrdvTa imepipp, 
to be thoroughly well-informed, Hipp. 1279. 26. 

{)iT£p4>p6vir]<Tis, fwj, fj, contempt, OavaTov Plut. 2. 238 B, Poll. 9. 146. 

■uir€pi|)povT)TT)s, oC, 6, a contemner, Boiss. Anecd. 5. 340. 

■f)TT6p<t>povTi5'o, to be exceedingly concerned, Hehod. 10. 29. 

tiircpcfipocnjVTj, 17, contempt, disdain, Plut. 2. 19 D, 827 A, etc. 

virep<J>pt'jYi.os [C], ov, hyper-Phrygian, a musical mode, Ath. 625 D, cf. 
Bilckh Metr. Pind. p. 225. 

tnr(p4>pu)V, ofos, o, fj, (<l>priv) over-proud, haughty, disdainful, arrogant, 
(TTj/xa, Xoyoi Aesch. Theb. 380, 410; (ppovrjpiaTa Eur. Heracl. 388: 
neut. pi. vTTtp(ppova, as Adv., Soph. Aj. 1236 : — Adv. vTT€p(ppvvais, Dio C. 
37. ^ and 49. 2. in good sense, e« toD viTtp(ppovo% from a sense of 

superiority, Thuc. 2. 62, Dio C. 45. 43 ; — a usage censured by Poll. 9. 147. 

iiiT6p(}>'UTis, f s : Att. acc. sing. viT€p(pvd Ar. Eq. I4I, Nub. 76: Att. 
neut. pi. vTTep<pvfj Plat. Gorg. 467 B, -<pvd Ar. Ran. 6n : {<pvo- 
pLCLi) : I. literally, growing above the ground, Luc. Lexiph. 

6: growing higher than the rest, ot vtt. tuiv oaTaxvcov Diog. L. I. 
J 00. II. literally also, overgrown, enormous, apiivdos Aesch. 

Fr. 226; Xldoi VTT. TO piyaOos Hdt. s. 175, cf. Ar. Pac. 229, PI. 734; 
VTT. TO) jxtytdti Arist. Cael. 2. 9, 9: — then, 2. without a distinct 

sense of bulk, monstrous, marvellous, strange, extraordinary, in good 
and bad sense, tpyov vtt. neyaBus t( Kai KaXXos Hdt. 9. 78 ; ipyov vtt. 
ipydaaro Id. 8. 116, cf. 9. 78 ; aTpaTTos Saipioviws vtt. At. Nub. 76 ; vtt, 
T(X^T] Ar. Eq. 141; ttws ovx vn(p<pv€i; is it not most strange? Deni. 
84S. 23 ; Kai Tuv6' VTT., ti .. , Isocr. 364 D ; to Si iravTav vTrtptpvtaTa- 
TOV, oTi . . Lys. 178. 40, cf. Ar. Thesm. 831: — often joined with a- 
relat., oxAor vTr(p(pVTjs ocros Ar. PI. 750; vtt. lus . . , like Lat. Tuirum 
quam . . , vTT[p<pv€i Tivi . . ws /xfydXri (iXd^ri Plat. Gorg. 477 • — ottert 
also joined with other Adjs., in which case, as a rule, it stands second, 

L 2 


1620 virepcjyvia 

ax^T^ia Xtyetv aai vn. PUt. Gorg. 467 B ; Savuv tlii aXrjdws Kai vw. 
Dem. 543. 2, etc.; but it stands first in Pint. 2. 12 B, 155 A, al. ; v. 
Lob. Paral. 541. II. Adv. -uis, marvellously, strangely, ex- 

ceedingly, <pi\a6rjvaTos rjv vit. Ar. Ach. 1 42 ; vtt. anovZa^nv Plat. 
Gorg. 4S1B; in affirm, answers, vTTfpc^ucus ;i€i' oSf Id. Rep. 525 B. 2. 
vTTfpipvws ws . . , before a Verb, vir. aij yaipcu Id. Symp. 173 C, cf. 
Theaet. 155 C ; before an Adj., in. W9 d\i]0ri Xiyas Id. Phaedo 66 A : 
cf. 9avi.tdaio^, 6avfx.aaTus. 

VTr«p(|)Via, Tj, niarvelloiisness, C. I. 4699. 26, Suid. 

■Cnr€pc)jijop,ai, Pass., witli aor. 2 and pf. act., to overshoot, Ttvos Aristaen. 
I. 6; Ttvi Galen. II. metaph. to surpass, excel, c. acc. pers. et 

dat. rei, vnepipvs"EK\r]vas laxvi Hdt. 6. 127, cf. Dio C. 56. 2 ; c. gen. 
pers., Aristid. 2. 151. 

inT«p<j)i)crao[jiai, Pass, to he inflated excessively, Luc. Contenipl. 19 ; 
metaph., Eccl. ; so also iJTrep4>vcr6op.ai, Greg. Naz. 

•uirep^novto), to cry, speak exceedingly loud, Philostr. 484, Eccl. II. 
trans, to outbawl, Tiva Luc. Rhet. Praec. 13: — metaph. to ontdo, 
Philostr. 194. 

■u-irfp<J>wTos, ov, brilliant, glorious, Byz. 

vtrepxaipoj, to rejoice exceedingly at a thing, Tivt Eur. Med. 1 165 ; 
ini TLVi Pint. 2. 1098 B ; c. part, jxavdavcov vn., upujv vir. Xen. Cyr. I. 

3, 3, Luc. Nec. 12 ; also, in. orav . . , on . . , Xen. Hell. 4. I, 10, Cyn. 

4. 4 ; absol,, Luc. V. H. I. 30. 

inrtpxaXao), f. I. for vn€Kx- in Anth. P. II. 200. 
■uTTepxapTjS, (S, overjoyed, Polyb. 8. 19, 2, etc. ; en'i rivt Id. I. 44, 5. 
, {nT6pxf«-Xir)S, f's, gen. tos, over the brim, running over, KpaTrjpes Ath. 

13 D, cf. Poll. 5. 133, etc. : — hence tnr£pxeiX€<<>, Anna Comn. 

. inrcpxfipia, jj, protectress, a name of Hera in Laconia, Pans. 3. 13, 8. 

v-ntpxkm, fut. -x^'^. to P'^ur over, Dosith, Mag. Interpr. p. 32 Bocking : 
— Pass, to overflow, overrun, of water, Arist. Probl. 3. 34, I, Mirab. 89 ; 
of the air, Hipp. Aph. 1260; vnepx^tTat eii to dxaff'i Arist. Meteor. 2. 
8, 18 ; — c. gen., Alciphro Fr. 5. 4. 
, v-rr6pxQ6vi.os, ov, above the earth, Manetho 2. 26. 

vTTepxXCcu, to be over-ivanton or arrogant. Soph. Tr. 281, — infpx^l- 
oj'Tfs being the first reading in the Laur. Ms., afterwards altered into 
vnepx^iSHijvTes. 

inrepxoXaco, to have an excess of bile, to be or become exceeding angry, 
Ar. Lys. 694, Philostr. 828. II. trans, to Jill full of bile, Hipp, 

ap. Galen. Le.x. p. 384. 

•uTrtpxoXos, ov, exceeding bilious or wrathful, Antiph. Incert. 92. 

•uTT-fpxofiai, fut. -tAcuao/iai : Dep. with .lor. and pf. act : Horn, uses 
only the aor. in both forms. To go or come under, gel under, Lat. 
suhire, c. acc, in-qXvOt Oa/xvovi Od. 5. 476; inrjXdeTe Soi^i' 'Ai'Sao 12. 
21; enel Kc ixfXaOpov ine\0rj 18. 150; o</)p. av yav iji(\6r) Aesch. 
Eum. 339 ; — with a Prep., iw. vnu t^v <popav (or Triv nXrjyfjv) tov 
aKovTiov to come within its range, Antipho 121. 35., 124. 20; ino ro 
aicoVTiov lb. 34 ; ci'j t^v ohuv rod aK. lb. 23 : — rarely c. dat., Plut. 
Comp. Pericl. 2. II. like v<pepna] II. 2, of involuntary feelings, 

to coDie ujion, steal over one, c. acc, Tpwas 6f rpujxos a'lvu^ in-qXvdt 
•yv^a II. 7. 215,, 20. 44; vnipxiTai fxe (pp'iicr] Hdt. 6. 134 ; ais n' in- 
^\6£ Tii (jiofius Soph. Ph. I 231, cf. El. 1 1 1 2 ; Oavp-a roi fi inipx^Tai 
lb. 92S ; ujad' LfJ.(pos fj.oinTj\0e .. Eur. Med. 57, cf. Philem. Xrpar. I. I ; 
ov yap Tij oiKTos aijs n' in. (pvyrjs Eur. Hipp. 1 089 ; 5' dicpav htip.' 
yTiTjK6e Kparus fujiav, of fear causing the hair to stand up. Soph. Ph. 
1 231 ; (K nohuiv 5' avoj in. anapayp.b'; th aicpov Kapa Aesch. Fr. 165 ; 
vne\rj\vd(v re /xov vapua ris uKov to Stp/xa Menand. ^av. I. III. 
of persons, to creep or insinuate oneself into another's good graces, to fawn 
on, cringe to, (ides 01' inipxerai ; Ar. f^q. 270 ; ol icptral in. ' AKiciliiahrjV 
Andoc. 31. 43 ; in. rds apx^s. revs noXffxlovs Xen. Lac. 8, 2, Ath. 2, 

14 ; in. navras avQpujnovs iiai dovXevojv Plat. Crito 53 E ; in. Kat 6epa- 
neveiv Dem. 623. 22 ; in. duipois ical KoXaiceLais Plut. Cato Mi. 50. 2 
to undermine, entrap, beguile. XaOpa p.' ineKOwv Soph. O. T. 386 ; 01' 
aS p.' injjXOes Id. Ph. 1007 ; SoAoj /t' virrjXOes Eur. Andr. 436, cf. Supp. 
138, 1. A. 67; Tui/ d'l'Spa TroiKi'Acus UTT. €1/ Ao7oicri>' Ar.Eq.459. IV. 
c. acc. rei, to seek by base arts, rrjv rvvavviSa Plut. Dio 7 ; ipiXiav Dio 
Chr. V. to advance sloivly, of an army, Xen. An. 5. 2, 30; cf 
inaya III. "VI. to recede, give away, Arist. Gael. 2. 13, 22. 

vnTtpxpaofjiai, Med. to use to excess, Eust. Opusc. 22I. 17, Schol. 
•uir6pxp«MS, wv, over head and ears in debt, Dem. 821. 14. 
•uTrepxpoviJo), to be over the time, Hesych. 

■uirepxpovios, ov, beyond the usual time of life, very old, Paroe- 
miogr. II. beyond time, eternal, Eccl. ; so also VTr«pxpovos, 

Ol', lb. 

■u-n-f'pxpvcros, ov, above gold in value, Eccl. 

•uTrepxviTi.S, eais, fj, an overflowing, Strab. 743, Plut. 2, 5^2 A, etc. 
VTrepxcoptco, prob. f. 1. for incK-, Arist. Physiogn. 6, 57. 
■inr«pi|jvxos, ov, overpowering the soul. Plat. Tim. 88 A. 
■uTTf'piljvxpos, ov, very frigid, of bad wit, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 16. 
tiircpij/tixu [d], to strike with a violent chill, Hipp. 446. 37 sq. : — Pass., 
Id. 516. 17, Arist. Eth. E. 7. 5, 6. 
vTTepd, Att. fut. of intinov. 

■iirepwBiivfa), to feel excessive pain, Hipp. 1 1 75 C. 

■uirepidSivia, 17, excessive pain. Anon. ap. Suid. s. v. aKXrjpovvToiv . 

■f)-7T-€pa)€'a), to start back, recoil, II. 8. 122, 314., 15. 452. 

viTrepwT), ij. Ion. noun, the palate, II. 22. 49;, Hipp. Mochl. 865 ; inepwa 
(v. 1. -wa) Arist. H. A. I. ii, 10; — elsewhere ovpavos, oiipav'iaKOs. Cf. 
iinepwos. 

■UTTtpuioStv, Adv. from an upper room, Od. i. 328. 
•UTTCpaiiov, T(5, Ep. and Ion. for intpSiov, Horn. 
■fpTrepwios, a, ov, v. inepwos. 


iirfpcoKeavios, ov, beyond the ocean, Philo 2. 547 : — metaph. hyper- 
oceanic, monstrous, in. koI paraKoa paos aae^ela Id. I. 425, 675. 

■UTTcpiojiiia, Tj, (ujpLos) the part above the shoulders, inepttipilav Kat endvo} 
iipTjKus by the head and shoulders, Lxx (l Regg. 9. 2, cf. 10. 23): — 
also, •UTrtpiop.ias, u, one who is taller by the head and thoulders, 'Byz. 

ii-ir£p(ov£op.ai. Dep. to buy too dear, to bid high, Theraist. 261 B. 

vir€pcovvp.os, ov, above all name, inexpressible, Dionys. Ar. 

{iirepiov, Ep. and Ion. -cliiov, ru, the upper part of the house, the upper 
story or up>per rooms, where the women resided, napOtvos aldoirj inepwwv 
(I'crax'a/Saffa II. 2. 5 14 ; tis iirepa)' dvd^Sas 16. 184, cf. Od. 1. 362 ; inep' 
ajtoOev (ppeal avvdero diamv aoihiiv . . TlTjufXuneia from her chamber 
she heard it, Od. I. 329; approached by a icXip.a^, lb. 330; inepwov 
Pind. Fr. 25. 2. in Att., an attic, garret, Ar. Eq. lool, PI. 811 ; 

avojO' in. Id. Eccl. 698 ; used of a spare room, Antipho 113. 3 ; cf. 
Lys. p. 3 Reiske, and v. StrjpTjs. 

•UTTtpuos, a, ov. Ion. and Ep. -ciios, ov : also os, ov (v. infr.) : — being 
above or over, crroai inepwot Dion. H. 3. 68, Paus. 5. 10, 10; in. 0d\a- 
fios = in€pcf)ov, Plut. Pelop. 35; so in. oTkos, oiKrjpa, Galen., Plut., 
etc. (The last part of the word -okoj, -wos seems to be a mere 
termin., the Adj. being formed from inep, as narpwios, HTjrpmos from 
nar-qp, ixrjrrjp.) 

■uTTfpwpos, ov, beyond the season, over-ripe, Diosc. I. 77, Poll. 6. 54. 

{)iTcpcop6<)>ios, ov, over or above the roof. Poll. I. 80. 

vtrfpuo-Los, ov, =nfpiw(jtos, Suid., E. M. 

tiirepMTaTos, rj, ov, poet. Sup. for intpraros, Pind. N. 8. 73. 

inr-spa)Tdu), to reply by a question. Plat. Gorg. 483 A. 

viirecrGiu), fut. inibopLai, to eat away under or secretly, Schol. II. 21. 27I.' 

{jTr€cr<7«iTai, Dor. 3 sing. fut. of vn^Lipi. 

{nT€a-TaX|j.tvu)S, Adv. drawn in, retiringly, modestly, Heraclid. Alleg. 29. 
■u-jrecrxtBov, v. sub intxai- 
tnrt(rxif)pai, v. sub iniax^^opai. 

tiTrtTOp.oXoYeu. to suggest an ety?nology, Schol. Ar. A v. 181. 

■fnTeOSios, ov, under the calm sky, yipavoi Aral. 1012. II. 
sotnewhat calm, aarrj Ap. Rh. I. 584, cf. 3. 1 202 ; in. Kat \f la ddXarra 
Ael. N. A. I. 41, etc.; rd in, rijs 6aXdaay]s a tolerable calm, Plut. 
Themist. 32. [1 in Arat. 1. c. metri grat., as he also uses euoios.] 

vireijSvvos, ov, liable to give account for one's administration of an 
office, accountable, responsible, in. apxv, opp. to fiovvapx'i^, Hdt. 3. 80 ; 
rpaxis /xuvapxos, ov5' in. Kparet Aesch. Pr. 324 ; ovx ineiiOvvos nuXd 
Id. Pers. 213, cf. Cho. 715 ; intvOvvos napaivtais npus dvevOvvov aKpv- 
aaiv we who advise are responsible, while you who hear are irresponsible, 
Thuc. 3. 43 ; ol in. at Athens, magistrates who, on quitting office, had 
to give an account of their administration to public auditors (Koyiorai), 
Ar. Eq. 259, Vesp. I02, Antipho 146. 23, etc. ; inoaot dpxovres iv pia 
nuXtt ytyivrjvrai, in. daiv Andoc. 33. 13; dV5pes Xoyiarai twv in. 
xdpcov, addressed to the Spectators, who were ' auditors ' and judges of 
the performance, Eupol. IIuA. 30. 2. c. gen. imder liabilities for, 

answerable for, in. c.pxV'' tTepas ap. Dem. 747. I ; npoKXrjaeais Id. 
II 14. 21 ; — so, of slaves, aw/xa in. aSiKrjpiarcuv their body is liable for 
their misdeeds, i. e. they must pay for them with their body. Id. 610. 5 ; 
rfjs dyvoias in. held responsible for it. Id. 293. fin. ; rys ipwvfjs Luc. Salt. 
27. 3. also c. dat., in. kivSvvw, in. ripojpla Lycurg. 166. 17., 169. 

8 : — but c. dat. pers. responsible to another, dependent on them, Lat. 
obnoxius, in. wv ovdevi Dem. 306. 4 ; SiSuvat airuv in. rjj tvxv^ etc., 
Id. 291. 19, cf. Aeschin. 51. 3. II. Adv. -vcus. Poll. 3. 139. 

{nTevXaP€op.ai, Dep. to be somewhat afraid, c. inf., Lxx (2 Mace. 14. 
18 cod. Alex.). 

litre vvd.op,ai, Pass, (fivdcu) only in fem. part. aor. infvvr]6uaa as v. 1. 
Hes. Th. 374 (where the true reading is inoSpt-qBtiaa), lying under a 
man, pregnant. II. to he under-bedded with a thing, i. e. lying 

or sitting upon, opraXU veooaois intw-qStiaa Nic. Al. 294. 

i-iT€upiivto, to make somewhat wide, Byz. 

■uTrevTpemJu, to prepare gradually, Greg. Nyss. 

v)-n-€V<j)paivop.ai, Dep. to rejoice secretly, tlvi at a thing, Greg. Naz. 

•uircuxop-o-i'i Dep. to pay secretly, rivt rt Greg. Naz. 

^)•^•c4>■^3opx^u. to he under-oflicer of the ephebi (at Cyzicus), C. I. 3665. 

vnT6<{)LT]p,i., to let loose a little, Eccl. 

•UTr€x9€crip.os, ov, Cretan for ineKOeai/xos, q. v. 

tiTTtx", fut. i(pe^oj: aor. iniaxov, poet, also inecrxedov: verb. Adj. itpiK- 
Tc'oi'.q.v. To hold under, a. to put !l maierinderor tozhorse,inocrxuJ>' 
0rj\(as tnnovs (cf.Virg. supposita de matre), II. 5. 269. b. of holding out 
the hand to receive something. intcrx^S^ X^'P" 7- ^88 ; nporetvav «ai in. 
Trjvxii^pa, to receive bribes, Dem. 4 2 1 . 18 ; in. xpvaiai rxjv x^'pc^ Menand. 
\evK. 2 ; proverb, of a greedy person, in. rrjv x*'P<* anodvqOKwv Diogen. 
Paroem. 3. 12. c. p-qixdraiv in. ovas, hat. praehere aurem, to lend 

an attentive ear, Simon. 44. 14 ; ai Se ptt'iXixov ovas uircaxes Procl. h. 
Minerv. 52 ; in. rd wra rivi Aristid., etc. d. to hold a cup under 

another vessel, while something is poured into it, Hdt. 2. 151, Ar. Ach. 
1063, Pax 431, cf. 908. e. to put as it were wax binder a seal. 

Plat. Theaet. 191 D. f. in. ptaaruv, of the mother giving suck, Eur, 
Ion 1372 ; vrjnioLi 97]Xt)v in. Plut. Rom. 21. 2. to supply, afford, 

furnish, vecpeX-qv Aesch. Fr. 196. 7 ; TrAoSros in. ixipip-vav Dissen. Pind. O. 
2. 54 (99) ; -ndvra Ar. Lys. 841 ; in. rivt [cjjofiov'] to occasion him fear, 
Thuc. 7. 21 : — in. eavrdv, Lat. praebere se alicui, submit oneself to 
another, so as to be at his disposal, or so as to follow his advice, Xen. 
Cyr. 7. 5, 44, Plat. Rep. 399 B ; also c. inf., inoax^s 'S.uKpdrei i^tXty^ai 
allow Socrates to examine you. Id. Gorg. 497 B. 3. to make 

subject, ri rats aiaB-qaecn Id. Theaet. 191 D. II. to uphold, 

support, Tovs aipovi, c. acc, Hdt. 4. 72. 2. like Lat. sustinere. to 

undergo, be subject to, suffer, rr/vS' drrjv Soph. Tr. 12 74 ! Cw'"'' E"''-' 


V7n'i/3u\oi' 

Ion 1038 ; KOKuv At. Tliesm. 196 ; rifioiplav tiv/k for-\ thing, Thuc. 6. 
80, Aeschi[i. 85. 23 ; icdXaaiv Plut., etc. ; also, iiir. airiau tivo% io he 
subject to accusation for . . , Antipho 137. 18 ; rovrujv . . ovic av St/caiais 
Tr]v alTiav vnexo'h"- Plat. Apol. 33 B ; vtt. ipuyov df^uvaias Id. Rep. 
403 C. 3. in law-phrases, vtt. biic-qv Tivot to have io give an account 
of a thing, Hdt. 2. 1 18; SIktjv vTroax^i aifiaTOS . . ^vfitviat Eur. Or. 1649 > 
iiTT. <povov 5(«as Plat. Legg. 872 C; (poet, also, inr. ijiuvov tivus to have to 
give account o/his murder, Eur. El. 1 318) ; h'licrjv vir. tuju irenpayiitvwv 
Dem. 371. 20 ; vtt. Trjv SiKrjv Soph. O. T. 552 ; vn. d'ncrjv rwi Eur. Hec. 
1253, Plat. Phaedo 99 A ; vir. h'lKrjv to undergo a trial, Thuc. 3. 53 ; rofs 
Xp^^iCKri tolS St/caj vtt. to have to pay the penalty with one's property, 
Isocr. 398 C; {nr. iav .. Dem. 645. fin.; Kpiaiv vtt. Id. 555. 

22. b. e/ioi \6yov VTTi\iTa) let him render account to me. Plat. 
Prot. 338 D ; ovSivi idtKwv vTrexft" ^oyov Xen. Mem. 4. 4, 9 ; iirr. rfj 
■nokfi TTf pi Tov 0iov Xuyov Andoc. 34. 8; vv. evOvvas Lys. 115. II., 
183. 21. 4. to sustain, maintain, Xoyov an argument, Arist.Rhet. 

I. I, I, Metaph. 3. 6, 5, al. ; vn. vnu9eaiv Id. Top. 8. 3, I ; 6taiv xal 
dpiafiuv lb. 9, I. For the Med., v. sub viTi(rx''(OiJ.ai. 

vTnfiPoXos, ov, V. sub vttwPoKos. 
virnYopiij V' enumeration, dictation, Eccl. 
; vinjeptos, ov, tinder the air, exposed to the air, Ap. Rh. 4. 1 5 77. 
{pin)6e(o, to sift, Hesych. s. v. vnoaaKt^eiv. 

V3rT|Koov, TO, a narcotic plant, with leaves like rue, Diosc. 4. 68, 
Galen. 

■JnrTiKoos, ov, (uKorj) giving ear, hearkening, listening to, rtvi Anth. 
P. 9. 46 : — a hearer, scholar. Iambi. V. Pyth. 121. Poll. 4. 44. II. 
obeying, obedient, subject, c. gen., Tlipaai Mrjfiaiv viTTjKuovs e-no'irjcre Hdt. 
J. 102, cf. 4. 167., 7. Ill, 149, Aesch. Pers. 234, 242, Thuc, etc. ; vv. 
riav vojiav Arist. Eth. N. I. 13, 2. 2. c. dat., Eur. Heracl. 287 (ubi v. 
Elmsl.), Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 22 ; avavra rS> ir\ovTetv i/irrjicoa Ar. PI. I46 ; — 
and so most commonly in late authors: Thuc. has utt. tii/os 4. 78., 6. 20; 
but, vavaiv Kai (popai vn. liable to furnish . . (cf. viTOTiXi]s) , 7. 57 ; rpofpfj 
VTT. Tij vtif/(i easy of digestion, Plut. 2. 661 B. III. absol. as 

Subst., vTTTjKoot, o(. Subjects, Thuc, Xen., etc ; ^7 vTrrjKoos (sc. X'^P"-) 
Dio C. 36. 19 ; TO vTTTiKoov = oi VTT., TO VTT. Twv /^v np-nx^v Thuc. 6. 69, 
cf. Dio C. 37. 25, etc. : — in particular, the subject allies of Athens were 
called vTt-qKooi, opp. to the avTuvopioi, Thuc. 7. 57, cf. 6. 22,, 8. 2, Bockh 
P. E. 2. 141. 

■uirT|\aTOS, ov, (kXavvoj) carrying off downwards, (pdpfxaKa vtt. purging 
medicines, Hipp. Acut. 3S7, cf. 514. I. 

■uirr)\icj>T|s, {viraXdipoj) smeared, pitched, of a ship, E. M. 

■{nn]\\a"Y^tvcos, Adv. in changed manner, Jo. Chrys. 

{n7t]|jLdTios [a], a, ov, {^pap) tozvards day, in early morning, like 
vmjaios, Opp. H. 4. 640, where Dind. iv-qpaTios, cf. 3. 229. 

VTn\y.VU>, V. sub VtTQpLVqjXVKt. 

■uw'qvcp.i.os, ov, {av€fios) lifted or wafted by the ivind, viravtiiioi 
<popiovrai Theocr. 5. 115. 2. betokening wind, Aral. 839. II. 
full of wind, VTT. wov a wind-egg, which produces no chicken, Ar. Fr. 237, 
Plat. Com. Aai5. i ; {avtpialov ojov was considered better Att., Moer. 
73, cf. Bergk in Meineke's Com. Fr. 2. 1018) ; — properly of eggs laid by 
hens without impregnation, Arist. H. A. 6. 2, 10, sqq., 10. 6, 2, sqq. ; so, 
vir. KVTjp,a Id. G. A. 3. I, 5 and 18 ; — in Ar. Av. 695, vtt. cpuv is the 
egg produced by Night alone, without impregnation ; and Luc. Sacrif. 6 
calls Hephaestus the vtt. vais of Hera. 2. metaph. vain, idle, empty, 
Xoxtiai icai ujhivfs Plut. 2. 38 E; ovapoi lb. 73,5 E, Luc. Harm. 4 ; irXov- 
Tos Luc. Gall. 12 ; of men, braggart, Plut. Sertor. 12. 

■uTTTivejios, ov, (dVe/^os) under the wind, under shelter from it, opp. to 
■trpoa-qvepios. Soph. Ant. 411 ; aicT-q Theocr. 22. 32 ; XtpTjv Poll. I. 100 ; 
TOTTOS Theophr. C. P. 3. 6, 9 ; €k tov vTrrfvtpov on the lee-side, Xen. Oec. 
18, 7 ; VTTTjvi/iovs TToiiii' Tas VfoTTivafi? to make the nests in sheltered 
f laces, Arist. H. A. 6. I, 6 ; iv vTn]vefj,oii (sc. tuttois) lb. 14, II : — 
metaph. gentle, avpa Eur. Cvcl. 44. II. swift as the wind, Anth. 

Plan. 54. III. = vTTr]V(fj.ios II. 2, So^ai, eTTidvu'iai Alciphro 2. 2, 

7, cf. Dio Chr. I. 499. 

virf|VT), T/, properly the hair on the tipper-lip (which is the first to grow, 
cf. v7rj;v77T7)j), the moustache, distinguished from irwycvv, Eubul. 2tc</). 7, 
v. Phot., Suid.; or, generally, the beard, Aesch. Fr. 30 ;• TTjv vtt. aKovpov 
Tptipftv Ar. Vesp. 476 ; pLoXvvtiv ttji/ vtt. Id. Eq. 1286 ; vTrT]vas eXKfiv 
to let the beard grow long, trail a beard. Id. Lys. 1072 ; ar/af vitt/i/j;? of 
one with a huge beard. Plat. Com. TJpea^. 3. 2. in Arist. H. A. 3. 

II, 13, it seems to mean the upper lip, Kat rfjv vtt. ual to yivnov daav 
t'xeti'. (Perh. from vtto and a Root found in Skt. Una {the part under 
the nose).) 

■uiTT]VT|TT)S, ov, 6, One that is just getting a beard (cf. vTTTjVT]), npSiTOV 
VTT. a youth with his first beard, II. 24. 348, Od. 10. 279 ; x'^P'^"''''"" 
TTiv tjBtjv (Ivai TOV VTirjvriTov Plat. Prot. 309 B ; 'Epjifjs vtt., opp. to 
Zeiij ytV€Lr)Trji, Luc. Sacrif. 11, cf. Miiller.<4)-(;/z. rf. A"!i;;s^ § 379 ■ — gener- 
ally bearded, Tpayos Anth. P. 6. 32. A fem. vttijv^tlv Tplxa. in Boiss. 
An. 4. 431. 

•iiirqvo-Pios, ov, living with a heard. Plat. Com. np(CT0. 2. 

{)Trr\oXo%, Tj, ov, (i/its) Ep. Adj. about dawn, towards morning, early, 
II. 8. 330., 18. 277, Od. 4. 656 ; OTtliT] vTiTjo'tT] early rime, morning (tost, 
Od. 17. 25 : — cf. iiTTrfwos. 

•uirT)p€(ia, Adv. somewhat softly, gently, Dion. P. H22, unless we read 
iiv Tjpepa iTopipvpovffav, i. e. vTTOTTOptpvpovaav. 

•u-n-qpecria, 77, properly the service rendered by the vTTr^ptTai, sea-service : 
but mostly used as concrete, the body of rotvers and sailors, the ship's 
crew, Thuc. 8. I, Dem. 1208. 20, etc. : — Thuc. opposed vTrTjpfa'iai to 
KvPfpvTjrai, I. 143 ; to 6pavLTai, 6. 31 ; and in Lys. viTijpia'iai are opp. 
to TrXr/poifia, 162. 26 ; in Dem. to vavTai. (mPoTai, ipirat, 1209. 11.. 


UTTtj^eW. 1621 

1 214. 23., 1 2 16. 13 sq. ; V. ArnoldThuc. G.^landcf.vTTTjpirrjsl. II. 

generally, service, oovXeta icat vtt. Ar.Vesp. 602 ; iaTpiicrj vtt. Plat. Legg. 
961 E; al iTai/xaTiicat vtt. Arist. Pol. I. 13, 2 ; /xopta Ta npoi tuiitt/v tt/v 
VTT. (sc. iTopev(aOat) Id. de Juvent. 2, 2 ; at vtt. al k^wOtv KwrjTiKai Id. 
P. A. 4. 9, 6 ; Te'xi'ai Kai yorjTuai icai oAms vtt. Tives all hinds of 
service, Dem. 1458. 18 ; Traaav Xfirovpylav icai vtt. iKTcXelv C. I. 2786 ; 
TTapexav Tt €is VTT. Tivi Plat. Legg. 717 C; ^ (pfj tS> 6ew vtt. Id. Apol. 
30 A ; Ti's avTT] 17 vtt. (cttI toTs $(oh ; Id. Euthyphro 14 D ; rds titdvwv 
VTT. tU eavTuv Id. Legg. 729 D, cf. Arist. Eth. N. 8. 6, 3 ; aXXas vtt. vtto- 
aravTa Tfj TTuXfi C. 1. 1 1 25, cf. 2336. 33., 2767, al. 2. in concrete 

sense, in pi., the class of servants or attendants, Plat. Legg. 956 E, Ep. 
350 A. 3. VTT. ffoi vavTiXrjs .. Kipaiiiaiv = supellex jictilium, as 

we say ' a dinner-sen/zVe,' Axionic. Xa\/c. 3. III. at Athens, a 

public duty or office, differing from apxT iri having a salary, Bockh P. E. 
I. 320. 

vir-qpteriov, to, the cushion on a roiver's bench, Thuc. 2.93, Isocr. 169 
A ; eis iiTT. ical kwttt^v i. e. to rowers' service, Plut. Themist. 4 : — also, a 
riding-pad or saddle-cloth, Diod. 20. 4. II. the rowers' pay, A. B. 

312, Phot. TLt. = vTTr]ptTiK<jv ttXoTov, Strab. 79. 

vnT)p«T€o> : plqpf. vTTTjpeTTjKeivXen. Hell. 3. 3, 9 : — properly, to do service 
on board ship, to do rower's service (cf. vnTjptTijs, vTTrjp^aia) ; but this 
literal .sense is found only in late writers, Ael. N. A. 13. 2 : — Pass., ttXoIuv 
VTTu 5vo dvOpaiTTcvv vTTrjpfTiiaOai Svva/xivov Diod. 2. 55. II. ii» 

the best Greek, simply, to he a servant, do service, serve. Soph. El. 996, 
Ph. 990; opp. to apxoj, Ar. Vesp. 518 ; rovs hid tpufiov vtt. Xen. Hier. 

1, 38. 2. c. dat. to Tninister to, serve, Lat. inservire. Soph. El. 1306,. 
Eur. Phoen. I 708, Thuc, etc. ; so, vtt. tw xPV'''Vp'"!' ^'^ do it service, 
aid it, Hdt. 8.41, cf. Plat. Legg. 914 A; ipyois dvoaiois vtt. Soph. O. C. 
283 ; Tors- vo/xoii Lys. 192. 20 ; vtt. toIs TpuTTOis to comply with, gratify, 
humour his ways, Ar. Ran. I432 ; vtt. tu> Xoycv to second, support it, 
Eur. Med. 588 ; av avOpwTTOs dvdpwTTov ti^x^'s vTTr)p(TTj<jai Alex. MiA.. 

2. 3. iiTT. Tici 6('s or Trpv^ TL Hdt. I. 109, Xen. Eq. 8, 7, Dem., etc. ; 
— also, VTT. Ttv'i Tt io help one in a thing. Soph. Ph. 1024, Ar. PI. 979, 
Plat. Symp. I96 C, Xen. Cyr. 5. I, 20, Dem. 1356. 26. 4. absol. 
to serve, be subordinate, opp. to TrpoaTcmoj, Arist. Top. 5. I, 6; 17 vttt^- 
piTovaa €TTt(TTTip.Tj Id. Metaph. I. 2, 7 ; and with neut. part, only, vtt. to. 
XoiTTa to lend aid in what remains to he done, to do a service. Soph. Ph. 
15 ; VTT. TO. TTipl Tuv TTuXf/xov Plat. Rcp. 467 A ; and with cogn. ace, 
VTT. rds SiaKoviicds Trpr'i^cis Arist. Pol. 3. 4, 12: — Pass, to be done as 
service, Ta utt' rjpfcov tis vpias vTTrjpeTttTOt Hdt. 4. 1 39 ; 50, XPV ^ 
76 iptuv vnripfTeeaOat that my service should be rendered, Id. I. I08 ; 
rd TTap' vptvv opo'tws VTrTjp(TT]Tai Isocr. 39 E ; to irpay/xa to inTr]p(TT]9€V 
Arist. Eth. E. 7. 10, 17, cf. Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 34. — The Med. occurs in late 
authors, as Alciphro and Heliod.; but in Soph. El. 1306, vTTTjptTo'trjV was 
rightly restored by Elmsl. for -olp-Tjv. 

•fnn)p(Tir)p.a, to, service rendered, service, Lat. offcium, Antipho 1 13. 
10, Plat. Ale. I. 106 B, al. ; TroSci;^ vtt. feet that serve one. Soph. 
El. 1358. 

■fnn]p€TT)S. ov, o, (iptTTjs) properly an under-rower, vnder-seaman, 
underling, distinguished from the vavrat and IptTat (v. sub vTrrjpeola 11), 
Btickh P. E. I. 373 : — hence, II. generally an underling, ser- 

vant, attendant, assistant, Lat. apparitor, Hdt. 3. 63., 5. Ill; SovXoi 
iiai TTaures vtt. Plat. Polit. 289 C ; vtt. Tfjs iroAfcus, opp. to apx^^v. Id. 
Rep. 552 B ; 77 iroAis fi's vTTrjptTov axTIP-o. ■■ TrpoiXriXvdf Dem. 690. 21 ; 
TWV iaTpaiv, TWV SticaaTwv vtt. Plat. Legg. 720 A, 873 B ; — in Att. used 
to express all kinds of subordinate relations, as Hermes is vtt. BtSiv, Aesch. 
Pr. 954. cf. 9S3 ; the Delphians are ioi^ov vTr-qpirai Soph. O. T. 71 2 ; 
Neoptolemus is vtt. to. Ulysses, Id. Ph. 53 ; the aiXut is vir. to the 
Chorus, Pratin. 1.9; sometimes c. dat., vtt. tw 6ew Plat. Legg. 773 E ; 
ToTs v6ptof5 lb. 715 C, Arist. Pol. 3. 16, 4 ; also, oi TTtpt Tvpdvvovs .. vtt. 
Eur. Tro. 426; cf. Xen. Mem. 2. 10, 3: — c. gen. objecti, vtt. epyov a 
helper in a work. Id. An. I. 9, 18. 2. at Athens, a. ihe servant 

who attended each man-at-arms (ojrAiTJjs) to carry his baggage, rations, 
and shield, like tncevoipupos, Thuc. 3. 17 : they were sometimes light- 
armed as slingers or bowmen, cf. Ar. Av. I186. b. u twv itvSeKa vtt. 
the assistant of the Eleveu, employed in e.xecutions of state-criminals, 
Plat. Phaedo 116 B, cf. Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 54., 4, 8. c. in Xen., vtttj- 
ptTat were a number of offcers in immediate attendance on the general, 
as aides-de-camp or adjutants, Cyr. 2. 4, 4., 6. 2, 13, etc. 3. in 

Eccl. = inroSid/coj/oj. 

i)in]p€TT](Tis, 17, service, rd fij vtt. uw/j-Otos Arist. Rhet. 2. 6, 13. 

•iiirT]p€TT]T«ov, verb. Adj. one must serve, Tivl Arist. Eth. N. 9. 2, I. 

■uTTTipeTiKos, ov, of oT for the vTTTjpiTai, menial, (v vrr. fioipa tivi Plat. 
Polit. 290 C; oVAa vtt. the arms of the hired soldiery. Xen. Cyr. 2. i, 
18. 2. of or for service, doing service, to fttv innjpfTtKWTaTov . . tw 
awptaTt. TO hi dpxiKwTaTov Plat. Legg. 942 E ; fwifxeXitai {nr., of public 
servants, Arist. Pol. 4. 15, 3 ; 17 Oeois .. vtt. (sc. Tf'xi'77) Plat. Euthyphro 
13 D; 77 laTpois vtt. (Is t'lvos 'tpyov uTTepyaatav lb.: serviceable. Tot; 
TTjs xjjvx^'i 'ipyoii vTTTipcTiicwTaTov . . TO 6(ppuv '(OTLV Arist. p. A. 2. 7'i 
6. 3. also, as opp. to dpxinos, subordinate. Id. Pol. I. 13, 9, cf. 

I. 8, I, and V. (TKfvos 2. 4. kcXtjs vtt. a cock-boat, attending on a 

larger vessel, Xen. Hell. I. 6, 37 ; to vtt. (sc. TrAofoi') an attendant vessel, 
dispatch-boat, tender, Dem. 1220. fin., Decret. ap. 262. 6, Diod., etc. ; oi 
(TTi TWV VTT. Aeschin. 37. 31 : — so the Paralus and Salaminia are called 
vTTTjp(Ti5€s by Schol. Ar. Ran. 204. 

i')n-r|p€Tis, iSor, fem. of iTr^peVij? 11, Eur. I. A. 322, Plat. Polit. 305 C. 

tJirt]ptTpia, i7, = foreg., Moschio Mul. Pass. 51, 52. 

viiTTiTpiov, TO, the part of the body below the T)Tpov, the paunch. Bvvfoiv 
Theopomp. Com. 2€(p. I. 
{nTT]x«'i>, to sound under or in annvsr, to echo, respond, hnu 5" i7\«y 


1622 v7rt}^i](Tii 

ovpfa fiaicpa Hcs. Th. 835 ; tpp^^f 6' avSrjV, waB' vinj\Tjaat xBova Eur. 
Supp. 710 ; oiffTf TTiv Kwfn]v virrjx^'v so that the village rang again, 
Pherecr. ^Apy. I ; Bepivov virri\(i tw reTTtywu X'^PV ^i^^oes summerlike 
•with the grasshopper choir. Plat. Phaedr. 230 C ; of musical strings, Arist. 
Probl. 19. 42, I : — with neut. Adj., aWo ti vw. Luc. D. Mar. 1.4; aaOpuv 
Koi a.yivi>(S Plut. 2. 64 D ; o^v ti Arcad., etc. 

v-irf|X'>jo'tS, f ws, 77, a sounding in answer, echoing, Greg. Naz. 

iTrc\wo<i, a, ov, {-qwi) = vnrjoio%, Ap. Rh. 4. 841, Q_^Sm. 4. Ill, etc. 

v)mT)[jii, tnTT|crio, Ion. for ixp-, Hdt. 

vTr(X\(o, aor. I viriKa Eur. (v. infr.) : aor. pass. vTn\\rj07]v Hipp. ap. 
Galen. Properly, to force or draw in underneath, ovpav 6' vniXao' . . 
Ka9(^€T0 (cf. Lat. re?nulcere caudam). ptit the tail between the legs in 
fear, Eur. Fr. 544 ; metaph., aoi 8' vmKXovai arofia keep down their 
tongue before thee, i. e. fawn and cringe before thee. Soph. Ant. 509, (as 
she said just before, f\ fii] yKuaaav tyicktiaoL (potior) : — cf. Buttm. 
Lexil. s. V. tlXtiv 12, and v. tiXioj. 

vmaGo, Aeol. for omadt, as t^inriaOa for i^lmiaOi, Ahr. D. Aeol. p. 82. 

■{)iTia-rri[i.i, Ion. for vipiaTTjut. 

■umcrxv€0|j.ai, contr. -o-0|iai ; in Ion. and Ep. Poets tnTi(TXO|xai., Hom., 
Hdt., as also Aesch. Eum. 804, Ar. Fr. 516 ; and impf. vniaxovTO Hdt. 
7. 168; but Hdt. also has vinaxv^c'u, 9. 109; -((Txi'fv/ufvos 2. I52, 
etc.; imperat. vntcrx^ov Eur. ap. Ar. Vesp. 750 : — tut. inio<7X'n<^oixat Dem. 
445. 16 : — aor. inrtaxop^'']'' Hom.. Hdt., Att.; with pass, imper. vnoaxiBriTi, 
Plat. Phaedr. 235 D (Bekker viroaxioti): — pf. vneax^l^ai Thuc. 8. 48, 
Xen. Oec. 3, 11, Dem., etc.: plqpf. VTriax^To Id. 378. 16; — Act. vn- 
icrxvioj Aesop. 205 Halm. — A coUat. form of i/rrtx"/^"'. which supplies 
several o( its tenses, and even in pres. is used ^v-max^^oijat, App. Mithr. 
16, 20, Poll. 6. 117 : — vnoaxofjiai is only found in late Byz. (On the 
forms, cf. d/xTnaxveo/jai.) To take vpon oneself, i.e. to nnderlahe to 
do, to promise, often in Hom.; viroax^oOai ff f^aTo/i^ar II. 6. 115, cf. 23. 
195 ; oaaa Tot .. vTriaxiTo Suipa 9. 263 ; [/3ovA.as] as re pioi avros vn. 
12. 236, cf. 20. 84 ; so in Hdt. and Att., vv. davavrjv tt) arpaTiTi Hdt. 
5. 30 ; raU iroXtaiv 6\iyapx'i-oiv Thuc. 8. 48, etc. b. with inf. fut., 
tiiro 5' eaxeTO — Kai Karevevutv — 5w(T()ievat II. 13. 368, Od. 4. 6 ; vv. — - 
Kat Karevevaev — "IKiov iKnipaavT .. cnrovteadai (for this Verb has a fut. 
sense) II. 2. 112., 9. 19; vn. 'EXtvrjv ..Swatfiev ' hTptihriaiv ayetv 
22. 114 sq. ; vn. SvoKalSeKa 0ovs ..fiovs iep(V(7(n(v 6. 93; so in 
Att., Soph. Ph. 615, Eur. Tro. 930, Plat., etc. ; also, vn.^ ixfjv .. , with 
inf. fut., Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 3 ; with acc. and inf. fut., C7t!; be roi aiirbv 
vniaxonai . . riativ Od. 8. 347, cf. Aesch. Eum. 804. c. with 

inf. aor., sometimes in Att., as in Xen. An. I. 2, 2., 2. 3, 20 while 
in Cyr. 2. 2, 12., 6. I, 21, An. 7. 2, 24 he uses inf. fut., cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 749; 'i Dem. 1044. lo, for ano(pa'ivnv Cobet restores ano(pav(iv ; 
often with a neut. Adj., li^yaXa vn. Hdt. 2. I52, al. d. without 

an acc, vn'taxfTat avSpl tKaarw she maftes promises to each man, Hdt. 2. 
91 ; vniaxveeTO Kai wpLoai Id. 9. 109, cf. 5.51; r/pwra ainrjv d eOfKr/aei 
Siauovrjaai ot, Kat ^ vneffx^To raxiffTa Antipho II3. 10; vnoaxo- 
fxtvos .., a vneSe^aro ovk intrthti Thuc. 2. 95. 2. with inf. pres. 
to profess that one is, profess to be, Lat. profiteri, vn. oTos re dvai Hdt. 
7. 104; ovheh vniax^To (ISivat Id. 2. 28, cf. Plat. Prot. 319 A, Soph. 
234 C, Theaet. 178 E: also to profess to do a thing, iin. nottiv dvSpa? 
ayaOov^ noXlras Id. Prot. 319 A, cf. Soph. 232 D ; dfoiis vn.Trddfiv Id. 
Legg. 909 B; vn. ffvoTpaTeveaOai Xen. An. 7. 7, 31. 

{nrixvios, ov, under-foot, f. 1. for vn. ixviov, Q^Sm. 9. 383, Greg. Nyss. 

■fptrnivios, ov, snb-Iotiian, a mode in music, A. B. 15. 

imvdXeos, a, ov,=tnrvr]p6s, Nic. Th. 160, Al. 85. II. act. 

sending to sleep, sleepy-making, kovos Anth. P. 5. 47 ; ovttpoi lb. 243. 

■UTTv-airaT'rjs, ov, o, cheating of sleep, Anth. P. 5. 1 65, 197. 

•uirvqXia, rj, somnolence, Eccl. 

virviiXos, T), 01', = sq., Nic. Th. 189, Diog. L. 6. 77, etc. 2. like 

steep, vnv. 6 Odvaroi ivrpfx^' Philostr. 819. 

VTrvTjpos, d. Of, drowsy: to iinvrjpov drowsiness, Hipp. A(>r. 295. 

■uiTVt)TiK6s, 57, Of, Theophr. ap. Ath. 31 F, where vttvqjtikus is found in 
the text (H. P. 9. 18, 11). 

■uirviSios, a, ov,=vnvr]p6s, Anth. P. 7- 198, as Brunck. for I'/ifiS/cu. 

■uirvijco, (iVfos) to put to sleep, A. B. 68. 

iirviKos, r], ov, of or for sleep, producing sleep, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. i. 
10 : — virviaKos, in Hesych. s. v. hvotikus. 

■UTrvo-86TT]S, 01), o, giver of sleep, utoQu Sovaf .. vnvoZurav vofiov 
Aesch. Pr. 572 : — fern. tnTvo;86Teipa, she that gives sleep, Eur. Or. 175 ; 
Ion. -SoTe'tprj, C. I. 3398 : — a form -{nrvoBuTis, ^, [with £i] occurs in 
Orph. H. 57. 8. 

■uTrvo-p.ax<u, to fight with sleep, -withstand sleep, Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 26, 
Dio C. 72. 8 ; rejected by Moer. and Thorn. M. 

virvov, TO, moss growing on trees, Schncid. Theophr. H. P. 3. 8, 6. 

•fi-TTvoiroita), to cause or bring sleep, Alex. Trail. 

{iTTVO-iroios, ov, causing sleep, Ael. N. A. 16. 27, Galen., etc. 

ijTTvos, o : [ii by nature, and often so used in Att. and Anth., v. Aesch. 
Theb. 3, Ag. 14, 912, etc. ; v always in Horn., and often in other Poets] : 
(v. sub fin.) '.—sleep, slumber, Hom., etc. ; — also of sleeping or lying 
with a woman, Od. n. 245 : — lAe sleep of death, x^^tfos vwvo^ II. 11. 
241; KaXx^vB' vnvo^ Oavaroio KciXvtpev Hes. ap. Strab. 642 ; vrrvii) Kat 
Kaparw apTjfifvos (cf Horat., ludo fatigatumgue som?io), Od. 6. 2, cf. 12. 
281 ; rarrriTes fiaXoKwrfpoi vnvoj (Virg. somno mollior kerba), Theocr. 

15. 125, cf. 5. 51. — Special phrases: 1. of going to sleep, iinvos 
Tivd intpx^Tai. knopovei, 'iKovei Od. 4. 793, II. 23. 232., I. 610 ; tx^' 
10. 4, al., and Att.; jidpnTei 23. 62, al. ; alpei 24. 4, al. ; Xafi06v(i 
Soph. Ph. 767 ; — opp. to vnvos avtrjai riva II. 2. 71, Od. 19. 551, Plat. 
Prot. 310 D : — of persons, vnvov dojTeiv II. 10. 159, etc. ; alptiaOai Od. 

16. 481, and Att. ; Xapifidveiv Plat. Symp. 223 B; Kot^daOai Xen. Hier. 


VTTO. 

6, 7 ; lySuf vnvov Kadfvbeiv Menand. K16. I. 5 ; vrrvov Tvyxdveiv Ar. 
Ach. 713 ; ijfKpov vnvov Xayxdv^iv Xen. An. 3. I, II ; vnvov Xaxfiv 
/xfpos Cratin. Tpo<p. 2 ; ev vnvoj or vnvw nimnv to fall i-sleep, Pind. I. 4. 
39 (3. 41), Aesch. Eum. 68; £i's urrfof TrtcretV Soph. Ph. 826 ; ovxvnvcoy 
evhuvTa (so Badh. for (vhovTa) fi e^eyi'iptTt Id. O. T. 65 ; — also, vnvai 
Sfd/xTjuevos, 5a/i6i's II. 10. 2., 14. 353, etc. ; viKaaOai, KpaTeiaOai Aesch. 
Ag. 290, Eum. 148; /coTOxos Soph. Tr. 978; OKiSdaai .. dno PX«l>dpaiv 
Tivos vnvov lb. 991. 2. of waking from sleep, dveye'iptiv Tivd 

vnvov Od. 15. 44, etc. ; of persons, dvopovfiv, iyepeipeaOai If v. 
II. 10. 162., 2. 41 ; fi. OTTivai Soph. Ph. 277; vnvov dnoXaKTi^eiv 
Aesch. Eum. 141 ; dnocreiaaaOat Luc. Tim. 6. 3. with Preps., when 
the pi. also is not uncommon, tv vnvw in sleep, in a dream, Eur. I. T. 
44, Plat. Rep. 476 C; If rofs vnvoii lb. 572 B, Isocr. 193 A; — Ka6' 
vnvov ovTa Soph.Tr. 970, cf. Plat. Legg. 800 A; koto tov vnvov, KaToL 
Tovs vnvovs Plut., Luc, etc ; — ntpt npSiTov vnvov about one's first sleep, 
Ar. Vesp. 31, Thuc. 2. 2 ; nept npwTovs vnvovs Eubul. ' Avrion. ^f. ; dno 
npwTOv vnvov Thuc. 7- 43 ; 81a /xeawv tuiv vnvwv Plut. Them. 28 ; l« 
Twv vnvwv iytipeadai Plat. Rep. 330 E, cf. Soph. 266 B. II. 
Sleep, as a god, twin-brother of Death, II. 14. 231., 16. 672, 682 ; acc. 
to Hes. Th. 212, son of Night without father. (With VTII, cf. Skt. 
svap {dormire), svap-mas; Lat. sow-nws, sop-or; O.H.G. sveb-jan (sopire); 
Slav, sun-ii {soinnus), sup-ati (dormire).) 

'TirvoTpd-rreJos, 6, Table-sleeper, name of a parasite, Alciphro 3. 60. 

vTrvo-tjjdvTis, (S, appearing in sleep, Manetho 4. 364. 

■f)irvo-4)6piis, ov, 0, scaring in sleep, Anth. P. 9. 524, 21. 

■£iTrvo-<j)6pos, Of, bringing sleep, Plut. 2. 657 D. 

■uirvoo), fut. w<7w Nic Th. 127, Geop. : aor. vTTfojtra (v. vnvwffffw) 
Polyb. 3. 81, 5, Plut., etc. : pf. vnvwKa Plut. 2. 236 B, (KaO-) Joseph. 
A. J. 5. 9, 3 : — Med., fut. vnvwaonai Joseph. 1. c. : — Pass., pf. part, vn- 
vwfxevos Hdt. I. II., 3. 69. To put to sleep, only in Diosc. 4. 64 : — ■ 
Pass, to fall asleep, sleep, Hdt. 11. c. ; and so Med., Joseph. 1. c. II. 
intr., like Pass., Hipp. Epid. 3. 1066, 1213 A, Arist. Somn. I, 3, Fr. 12 ; 
Lacon. inf. vnvwv, for -oCf, Ar. Lys. 143 : cf. vnvww. 

virvioST)S, es, (flSos) of a sleepy nature, drowsy, Eur. H. F. 1049, Arist. 
Physiogn. 3, 12 ; efis Plat. Rep. 404 A. 

rnrvioSCa, t/, sleepiness, drowsiness. Iambi. Protr. p. 326. 

VTTvu(T(T(i), Att. -TT<o, to be sleepy or drowsy, dyav vnvwdfftis Aesch. 
Eum. 121, cf. 124, Plat. Rep. 534 C: simply, to sleep, Eur. Or. 173, 
Cycl. 454 (where Herm. vnvwaari for -wori) : — metaph., <p6fiw S' ovx 
vnvw(Tff€i Ktap my heart knows not sleep, Aesch. Theb. 287. 

•UTTvcoTtov, verb. Adj. one must sleep, Boiss. An. 3. 327. 

•uTTvcuTiKos, 17, Of, inclined to sleep, sleepy, drowsy, Arist. Somn. 3, 17 ; 
ixfrd rd aiTia vnvwTiKWTaTOt Id. Probl. 3. 25, cf. 34 ; cf. vnvrjTiKos : — 
Adv. -Kws, Galen. II. act. puttiiig to sleep, tiarcotic, Arist. 

Somn. 3, 9; OptBa^ Ath. 69 F; {fidp/xaKa Plut. 2. 652 C; to vnv. a 
narcotic, id. Caes. 34. 

tiirvuxij, in form Ep. for vnvaw (which however is not found) ; in sense 
= vnv6w II or vnvwaaw, to sleep, tovs 5' oute Kat vnvwovras fyeipti II. 
24. 344, Od. 5. 48., 24. 4, Mosch. 2. 24; o(p0aXixoiaiv djxoiliahbv vn- 
vweoKf, of Argus, Sm. 10. I91 : metaph. of the stars, Coluth. 342. 

vtro [0], Prep, with gen., dat. and acc. : Aeol. vird, Alcae. 39 ; in Ep. 
Poets tiirai (like Stat for 5id) : this is necessary in Hom. only before 3 
(II. 3. 217., II. 417, cf. 10. 376., 15. 4), and before w (2. 824) ; never 
before \ v p f, or before a vowel, v. La Roche Textkr. p. 370 ; some- 
times in compds., as vnatSeiSoiKa h. Hom. Merc. 165 : it is not freq. in 
Att. Poets, Aesch. Ag. 892, 944, Eum. 417, Soph. El. 711, 1418, Eur. 
El. 1 186, Ar. Ach. 970. {vno, vnai is to Skt. upa,h3t. sub, just as vnep 
to Skt. upari, Lat. super ; cf. Goth, uf (sub) : — hence vn'-TiOS, sup-inus.) 

A. WITH GENITIVE, I. of Place, indicating that from under 

which one comes or goes, auTis dvaaTqaovTai vno ^otpov they will again 
rise from under the gloom, II, 21. 56 ; vno x^ovbs ^kc (powa&e Hes. Th. 
669 ; p€(t KprjVTj vno ane'iovs Od. 9. 141, cf. Plat. Phaedr. 230 B ; oVcre 
5(ifof vno fiXe<pdpajv i^eipdavOev II. 19. 17: esp. of rescuing //-o??; w?j(/er 
another's power, after the Verbs (pvtaOai, dpnd^fiv, pveaBai, ipveiv II. 
9. 248., 13. 198., 17. 224, 235 ; or out of danger, 23. 86, cf. Herm. 
Eur. Hec. 53 ; also, 'innovs /xev Xvaav vno ^vyov from under the yoke, 
II. 8. 543, Od. 4. 39 ; vn dpveiov Xvupnjv 1 loosed myself from under 
the ram, 9. 463 ; anXdyxvwv iino fiartpos fioXeiv, i.e. to be born, Pind. 
N. I. 55, cf. O. 6. 74 ; rarely in Att., utto mepwv andaas Eur. Andr. 
441 ; nfpa ydp ijb' vno OKrjvTjS noBa Id. Hec. 53 ; cf. vneK. 2. 
of the object under which a thing is or is placed (like vno c. dat.), under, 
beneath, with collat. sense of motion, as ^ox^of iinb anohov fiXaaa noX- 
Xrji thrust it in under the embers, Od. 9, 375 ; vno arepvoio rvx^cras II. 
4. 106 ; this sense of motion is most prominent in toiis /xev vno xBovos 
(tipvoSdrjs nimpav, Hcs. Th. 717 : but it often disappears, vn' dvOepeijjvos 
TeraTO II. 3. 372; pdOiOTOv vno x^ofos lo'Ti Htptdpov 8. 14: iinb 
Xdovbs T(9d(p9ai, K(K€v9ws Od. II. 52, Aesch. Theb. ,588 ; utt' dyKwvos 
fieXt] Pind. O. 2. 83 ; also, vepBev vno II. 16. 347 : — in this sense fi?ro c. 
gen. is so freq. in Att., that Thorn. M. 868 calls this the Att. genitive; 
e, g. TO vno yijs hiKadT-qpia Plat. Phaedr. 249 A; Bt^idv v<p' (ifiaros 
Kpvmeiv Eur. Hec. 346; ipiptiv C'^vijs vno lb. 76-2; cf. Lob. Phryn. 
196: — of a mixed character, between this sense and the next, is 
dptTwai 51 Xaoi tin avTov under his rule and by his guidance, Od. 
19. 114. II. of Cause or Agency, freq. with pass. Verbs, 

and with neuters in pass, sense, vrro Tifos 6vrj(TK(iv, dnodvija Ktiv II. I. 
242, Hdt. I. 137 ; Banrjvai 3. 436, etc. ; neXtKvs . . tlcriv Sid Sovpos vn' 
dvipos 3. 61; vn' 'Axaiwv . . <po0eovTO ..dnb vrjwv 16. 303; ndaxtiv 
vno Tivos Thuc. I. 77; kKneatlv, dvaffr^vai vno tivos Id. 4. 66., 6. 6; 
where the gen. denotes the agent, under jvhose hand, i. e. by or through 
whom, the thing takes place, as in the Lat. ablat. with a or n& ; so. v<t> 


VIVO — u7ro/3aXA(j 


iavTOv by one's own free action, i. e. of oneself, Lat. sua sponte, v<p' iinuiv 
avTWV Thuc. 4. 64 ; aKoveiv vttu tivos to be told by one, hear fro7n him. 
Soph. Aj. 132 1, Pors. Med. ion : — so of a subordinate agent, e.g. vtto 
KTipvKos Trpoayopevetu, dirfinfiv Hdt. 9. 98, Eur. Ale. 737, cf. Thuc. 6. 
32 ; f/icuf vir' d-yyikwv . . Trop(V€7ai Soph. Tr. 391, cf. Plat. Phileb. 66 A : 
— sometimes with a verbal Subst., tu vnu viixov i-nirayiia (i. e. l-nnaa- 
coixevov) Id. Rep. 359 A; (K(popa <pt\cov vno Aesch. Theb. 1024 ; rj vn 
aptTTis 'H-paKKeovs TralSevaii Xen. Mem. 2. I, 34; f) inro Travrwv Tifiri 
Id. Cyr. 3. 3, 2 ; Secrfius tivos vttu Tivoi Plat. Rep. 378 D : so, arpwrov 
?iv viro arvyovs ( = ou Terpwixevov) Aesch. Cho. 532 ; yvovres ov Svva- 
ruv kaofiivov vno Tuiv naKwv Thuc. 4. 66 ; — cf. irpos A. II. 2. also 

in pregnant phrases, not only of the immediate act of the agent, but also 
of its further result, a-ntp\iiv vrro twos to hasten driven on by some one, 
II. 13. 334; so, ipevyeiv vnu tivos, i.e. to flee before him, 18. 149; 
xdaaoVTai vn iyxtos 13. 153 ; cf. 7. 64., 11. 119, 424, Od. 5. 320., 
7. 263, al. ; vpay/xara cxff i'no XyarSiv Xen. Hell. 5. I, 5 ; tiraivov, 
airiav c'xff vno tivos Hdt. 9. 78, Aesch. Eum. 99 ; ovictri dirox<^pfiv 
oi6v t' vtto twv Innimv Thuc. 7- 7^- Hdt. and Att., often 

of things as well as persons, cus SiaKei/jiai vno t^s vogov Thuc. 7. 77; 
XaXcTTtis e'x^"' vno rpavudroiv Plat. Theaet. 142 B : — also of the agency 
of feelings, passions, etc., dviipovo vno xapiJ-aros h. Horn. Cer. 372 ; ei/- 
SaKpvfiv, avoKoKv^ai xapds vno Aesch. Ag. 54I, 587; jiaiv^rai ,,v<p' 
■fjSovtis Soph. El. 1153; vno Sf'ovs ippi^f <pa>vqv Hdt. I. 85, cf. Thuc. 6. 
33; vno KaKoii aypvuvLTiai el'xfTO Id. 3.1 29; vn dKyov'i,opyfis,Kv-nTjs for, 

1. t.from, grief, etc., as in Lat. prae or propter. Hence vno is used even 
with active Verbs, where some passive word may be supplied, e. g. irpdr- 
reiv Ti vir' dptrys to do somewhat from courage, i. e. impelled by courage, 
Hdt. 8. I ; bpvaadv vno fiaaTiyav Id. 7. 21, cf. 56 : esp. where the ob- 
ject is made more prominent than the subject, as ov aiyt SoXos cffx* vno 
Xti-pos f/iSs, for avyt iax^^V^ 56Ka>. 4. but duro often serves merely 
to denote the attendant or accompanying circumstances ; sometimes with 
part, added, so that vno is merely periphr. for the gen. absol., dvadvToiv 
iin 'Axatoij' at their shouting, i. e. when they shouted, II. 2. 334., 16. 
277 ; laxi cdKniy^ aOTV nepi-nXo/xivajv drj'iwv vno 18. 220, cf. 16. 59I ; 
vno Z«pvpoio (cu^s 4. 276, etc. 5. of accompanying music, to 
give the time, Kwixd^etv in av\ov Hes. Sc. 278 sqq. ; aSaiv vn' avXrjTTjpos 
Archil, no (106), cf. Theogn. 371, Charon Fr. 9 ; irivtiv vno adXmyyos 
At. Ach. looi ; then, generally, of anything attendant, Sa'iBwv vno \a/i- 
TTOfievdojv rjytvfov by torchlight, II. 18. 492, cf. Eur. Hel. 639, Ion 
1474; KaTaOdipoixw . . VTTO K\av6^uiv Aesch. Ag. 1553; vn evKXe'ias 
Oaviiv Eur. Hipp. 1299; dafifj.' vnai Ttrepvycav kix^^Jv ical Koxplxtuv 
Ar. Ach. 970 ; vn evcp-rjfxov Poijs 6vaai to offer a sacrifice accompanied 
by it, Soph. El. 630 ; inrb <j>avov nop(v€a6at, as if under its guidance or 
escort, Xen. Lac. 5, 7; vno nofin^s f^dytiv rivd in or with solemn pro- 
cession, Hdt. 2. 45, cf. Ar. Thesm. 1030: v. iufr. B. II. 4. 

B. WITH DATIVE (esp. in Poets), of the object under which a thing 
is, and so of Place or Position, freq. in Hom., e. g. vno noaa'i II. 2. 784, 
et passim ; vno nXaraviaTw 2. 307, cf. 18. 558 ; vno T/xwAai at its foot, 

2. 866, cf Od. I. 1S6 ; vnb rfi dupoTroXet Hdt. 6. I05 ; 6avtTv vn 'IKia 
under its walls, Eur. Hec. 764, cf. Aesch. Ag. S60 ; (vSfiv vno -nfTpr) Od. 
14. 533 ; vno rivi KaraKXiOfivai to lie next below him. Plat. Symp. 
222 E; v<p' dpfxaai under, i. e. yolied to, the chariot, II. 8. 402, cf. 18. 
244. 2. even with Verbs of motion, in pregnant sense, where 
rest or position follows, dcav vno <pr]yw set [him] dotvn under it, 
5. 693 ; i^fv^av v<p' dpfiaaiv . . i'nnovs Od. 7. 478, cf. II. 24. 782 ; 
tinb 5' a^oaiv ..tvinrov 16. 378, cf. Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 37; Sfuvi' vn 
aWovari 6€/j,€vai II. 24. 644. 3. hence such phrases as vno x^P'^'- 
TIVOS dafiijvai, dXZvaL 2. 374, 860, al. ; c^tps vnb x^P"^' SAfiacroov 3. 
352 ; vnb dovpl Sa/iijvai 5. 653, etc. ; (Kneaov i'nncuv 'ArpfiSiai vnb x^pc^ 
II. 180 ; wkero . . vnb yafKprjKriai XiovTos 16. 489 ; ninXTjy/xat 5' vvai 
h-ljyiiaTi <f>oiv'ia> Aesch. Ag. 1164 ; iv Kov'irjai vtaoitv v-n dvSpdai II. 6. 
453; vno Tivi KTfivtaOat 16. ^go. II. of the person under whose 
hand, power or influence, i. e. by or through whom a thing is done, (jx^f- 
cOai iino rtvt to be afraid of him, 11. 121 ; freq. in Hom. with intr. or 
pass. Verbs, k<p6i3r)0(v v(p"'EKTOpt 15. 637; opp-rjOivres vnb nXTjyjjaiv 
indadXr)s Od. 13. 82 ; iinb vofivfj tivos (irjvai II. 6. 171 ; wpTO hi Kv/xa 
vvoirj vno 23. 2 15 ; vnb XaiXani 0il3piOe x^'^" ^6. 384; t'ikthv, TLKTtaOai 
vno Tivi 2. 714, 728, 742; ci.vn€vvdoixai. 2. expressing subjection 
or dependeiice, vno tivi under one's power, StSfxrjTO Si Xabs vn' avrSi Od. 

3. 304, cf. II. 9. 156 ; vn' dvSpdaiv olicov 'exovat Od. 7. 68 ; and, in Att., 
uvat vno Ttvi to be subordinate, subject to him, Thuc. I. 32 ; vip kavToi 
under oneself alone, Hdt. 7. II ; TeOpafipLtvos vno tivi under the eye of a 
teacher. Plat. Rep. 391 C; tx^^" v<p' tavrw to have under one, at one's 
command, Xen. Cyr. 2. I, 26 ; ra drjpia rd vnb tois dvOpuinois Plat. Rep. 
563 C; tnrb tivi OTpaTivfaOai Plut. Cic. 44 : — so too, in pregnant sense, 
'iva .. -ndvTa vnb Tliparjai yivrjTai Hdt. 7. II, cf. Thuc. 7.64 ; vip' tavTw 
TroifiaBat Hdt. 7. 157. 3. of the logical subordination of things 
coming under a class, ipyaclat vnb Tats Tf xi'ais Plat. Symp. 205 B ; ra 
vnb Tats yeaincTpiais Id. Rep. 5 1 1 B ; opyava. .rd vnb tt/ /iODCiK^Id.Hipp. 
Ma. 295 D. 4. as in A. I. 5, vn-' avXijTTjpt npoaO' (kiov advanced to 
the music of the flute-player, Hes. Sc. 283 ; vn' avXw, vnb /crjpvKC. tpcuTi, 
SaS'i, XapindSt etc., Hemst. Luc. D. Mort. 6. 6 ; vnb fidaTi^t SiopvTTecv 
Plut. 2. 470 E: and generally, of attendant circumstances, dXos dai . . 
•nvoiij vnb Zeipvpoio Od. 4. 402 ; vnb pdPSois ical ntXlmcfi KaTiwv 
escorted by the lictors, Plut. Popl. 10 ; vnb OKoTa, vvkt'i Aesch. Ag. 1030, 
Ap. Rh. I. 1022, etc.; iinb (paiTi Plut. Galb. 14. — It may be remarked 
that tino has no sense c. dat., which it has not also c. gen. ; but all its 
senses c. gen. do not belong to the dat. : — later it is found as a mere 
periphr. of the dat., Jac. Anth. P. p. 69. 

C. WITH ACCUSATIVE, of Place; to express motion towards and 


under an object, often in Horn., iinb antos TjXaoi piTjXa drove them 
under, i.e. into, the cave, II. 4. 279; vnb (vybv yyayfv Od. 3. 383; 
Ifvat vnb yatav, i. e. to die, II. 18. 333; vicrOai vnb (u(pov 23. 51, cf. 
Od. 3. 335 ; KaTOKpvnTdv Tivd vnb ttjv avTTjV Bvprjv under shelter of 
it, i.e. behind it, Hdt. i. 12; TiaTs ws vvb pL-r^rtpa Svaicev ds A'tavTa 
II. 8. 271; '6/tais fitiai vnb tov ne(bv OTpaTbv Tbv (j<l>(Tepov Hdt. 9. 
96 : — the more vague sense towards, in the direction of a place, is 
later; for phrases like vnb Tpoirjv Od. 4. 146, vnb -nToXiv II. 11. 181, 
vnb Tctxos 4. 407, are to be taken literally, in reference to the lofty 
site of the cities; so, vnb StiiaoTrjpiov dytiv Hdt. 6. 72, 104 (cf. 82) 
prob. refers to the elevated seats of the judges in court, cf. vndyw A. 
II. 2. like VTTO c. dat. of Position or Extension under an object, 

without sense of motion, 'ApKa5'iT]V vnb KvXXrjvrjs opos II. 2. 603, cf. 824, 
Od. 2. 181, etc.; vn i)Si t' rjiXibv re everywhere under the sun, II. 5. 
267 ; vnb TTjv dpKTOV Hdt. 5. lo; to vnb TTjv uKpbnoXiv Thuc. 2. 17; o 
vnb yfjv eJvai X(y6/jL(Vos Hdt. 7. 1 14, cf. II. 19. 259 : — a sort of middle 
signf. connecting this signf. with the last lies rn such places as II. 3. 371., 
21. 26, Od. 20. 278 : — also, tin. avyds opdv ti holding it up to the light, 
Eur. Hec. 1 154 : of subordinate position, KaTaicX'iveaOai vno Tiva hue. 
Symp. 9. 3. of the logical subordination of things under a class, to 
vn' dXXijXa yivT] Arist. Categ. 3, 3, etc.; 01 vnb to i//(v5os TtTaypiivoL in 
the category of .. , Luc. adv. Indoct. 20. II. oi subjection, control, 

dependence, rroieiaSat vnb (T<pS.s Thuc. 4. 60, etc. ; 0( vrro Tiva freq. in 
Xen., etc. III. of Time, like Lat. sub, just after, and then more 

loosely, yws/ about, near, vnb vvkto. towards night, as night came on, cf. 
II. 22. 102, Hdt. 6. 2 ; VTTO TaCra about, during that time. Id. 2. 142 ; 
vn' avTbv Tbv xpovov oTf . . Ar. Ach. 139 ; vnb tov atianov Thuc. 2. 27, 
cf. I. 100, Plut. Alex. 14 ; and even of duration, ndvd' vnb prjviOpov 
throughout its continuance, II. 16. 202 ; sometimes c. part., vnb tov 
vijbv KaTaKatVTa about the time of its burning, Hdt. I. 51 ; vtto TTjv 
KaTaXvaiv tov ■noXip.ov just at the end, Xen. Mem. 2. 8, I, cf. Plut. Mar. 
46 ; — so urro Kvva, though this may refer to the influence of the dogstar, 
rather than the time of year, Theophr. C. P. I. 13, 3. IV. of 

accompaniment, vir' opx'?"'"' "Q' (ph-qv Plat. Legg. 670 A; vnb avXbv 
dtaXeyeaOai Xen. Symp. 6, 3. — Compare A. II. 5, B. II. 4. V. 
vno Ti, as Adv. to a certain degree, in some measure, Lat. aliquatenus, 
TavT iaTiu vno ti aroTTa Plat. Gorg. 493 C, cf. Phaedr. 242 D ; vno Ti 
HiKpbv imOqKiaa Ar. Vesp. 1290, etc. ; cf. p. II. 

D. Position : vno can always follow its Subst., becoming by ana- 
strophe vno. It is often separated from the Subst. by some intervening 
words, as in II. 2. 465, Od. I. 131., 5. 320. 

E. AS ADV., under, below, beneath, often in Hom. ; esp. of young 
creatures, under the mother, i. e. at the breast, Od. 4. 636., 21. 23. 2. 
behind, Hdt. 7. 61 : cf. C. I. II. secretly, tmnoticed, II. 23. 153., 
24. 507. III. vn Ik or vTTtK, v. sub vntK. — In Hom. the 
separation of the Prep, from its Verb by tmesis is very freq., and some- 
times it follows, in which case it suffers anastrophe, (jivyiiv vno vr/Xds 
tjixap Od. 9. 1 7. 

F. IN COMPOSITION : I. under, as well of rest as of motion, 
as in vntifxi, vnojiaivai, etc. 2. of the casing or covering of one 
thing with another, as vndpyvpos, vnbxpvaos. 3. of the agency or 
influence under which a thing is done, to express subjection, subordina- 
tion, vnoSa/xvaai, vnoSfxus, v<prjvioxos, cf. int G. III. II. denoting 
what is in small degree or gradual, somewhat, a little, as in uTroKivew, 
vnoSfi]s, vn6X€VHos : underhand, secretly, just like Lat. sub, as in vno6eai, 
vnoOujnevaj, vnoKopi^Ofiai. 

viiroaKpatos, ov, (d«pa) under the height, Inscr. in Schneidew. Philologus 
8. i7osq. 

viiToaKTaivo|xai, v. sub vnepiKTalvopat. 

\i-rroa[jiovcros, ov, somewhat estranged from the Muses, Plat. Rep. 54S E. 
■fn7opd6p,ios, ov, set under as a base, Eust. Opusc. 141. 59. 
{nroPa0|ji,6s, b, — vn60a6pov, Suid., Phot. 

tptropaSpa, ^, =sq. : — metaph., in. tuiv avXXoytap-ujv Sext. Emp. P. 2. 
166, etc. 

•UTToPaOpov, TO, anything put under a base : 1. a footstool, 

Theophr. H. P. ^. 7, 6, App. Pun. in, Diog. L. i. 194. 2. a 

wooden frameworh to support a couch, a kind oi rocJting apparatus, Xen. 
Mem. 2. I, 30, Antyll. ap. Oribas. 114 Matth., cf. ib. I 70, 172. 3. of 
the keel of a ship, Galen. 

VTToPaivoj, fut. -ffrjOopLai, to go or stand under, to ino^aivu/xtvov 
uKeXos the leg which is stood on, that on which one stands, opp. to to 
f^o) dno^aivoufvov (the lame leg which is pointed outwards to relieve it 
from the weight of the body), Hipp. Art. 819. 2. to serve as a base 
or foundation, Sext. Emp. P. i . 39, M. 9. 306, etc. II. to go under 

or dotvn ; of the tide, to ebb, Plut. 2. S97 B. III. metaph., Ttaaa- 

poKOVTa noSas vnofids TTjs iTeprjs [nvpafi'idosl tojuto p.tyados going 40 
feet below the like size of the other pyramids, i. e. building it 40 feet lower, 
Hdt. 2.127; in. avx'f)i'-o^'''os to descettd (Tomho'i%\.mg,T>\on.)A. 8. .^S in. 
Tqs evSat/xovias to have fallen from it, Joseph. A. J. 1 1. 4, 2 ; 01 [OvtjTOi] 
TWV Tjpuicuv in. are inferior to .. , Hierocl.: — absol. to decrease, Kaddnep 
in. Tb Tifir]p.a Plat. Legg. 775 B. 2. inroads or puKpbv inolids, a 

little below (in the book), Strab. 47, 271, al. ; v. s. inoKaTa^aivcu. 

■UTToPaKxeios, o, v. sub Bokxhos II. 

viroPaKxos, ov, under the influence of Bacchus, frenzied. Philostr. 511. 

viropdWci) (Ep. vPpdXXci), V. infr.) : fut. -jSaXa). To throw, put or lay 
under, as cloths, carpets, and the like, Lat. substernere, iniv(pd€ hi Xi9 
vnt0aXX(V Od. 10. 353 ; Karai /xiv inoffaXuTi tuiv MiXTjcrlaiv iptaiv 
carpets of Milesian wool, Eubul. llpoKp. i, cf. Xen. Cyr. 5. 5. 7'' 
TTXivpois irXtvpd Eur. Or. 223, etc. ; in. tl inb irohas Xen. Oec. iS, 5 ; 
in. alyas rots Tpdyois, like Lat. submittere, Longus 3. 21 ; in. Tofs 


1624 


o) — u7royua-—pio?. 


^Kptai Tas cripayas Plut. Brut, 31 ; v-. Tii'a; rois 6rjp'tois to throw them 
under the elephants' feet, Polyb. I. 82, 2 ; vtr. ra oixjiaTo. rivi to caU 
down the eyes on .. , Plut. 2.522 A; vtt. baKTvKovs, of a flute-player. 
Luc. Harm. I : — Med. and Pass, to place under o/iese/f or hnve placed 
vnder one, VTrolSaWtaOm KvK0(pujvas Plut. 2. 237 B ; TropipvpiSas viro0(- 
PKr/fieuoi Luc. Symp. 13; in Arist. Rhet. 2. 23, 24, tnroBiffKTjjjitVT] tuu 
avrfj; viov seems to mean having placed herself under, lying under. 2. 
to lay under, as a beginning, foundation, Aeschin. 4. 19; and in Med., 
Polyb. 13. 6, 2 : — Pass., Strab. 556. 3. to subject, submit, (x^poh 

(fiavruy Em. H. F. 1384, cf. Aeschin. 66. 25 ; a<pas avrohs vnu rds avfj.- 
ipopas Isocr. 182 B. II. in Med. to substitute another's child for 

one's cjwn, Lat. supponere, Hdt. 5. 41, Ar. Thesm. 340, 407, 565, Plat. Rep. 
538 A, Dem. 563. 5, etc. ; and in Pass., tiui' vTsoiiaXKojxkvwv (sc. -naitiaiv) 
Arist. Rhet. Al. I, 15 ;— the origin of this phrase is plain from the words 
of Eur., /xaCTTo) •yvvaiKo^ af)^ vne/iKrjdTjv Kadpa Ale. 639, cf. Supp. 1 160, 
Xen. Cyn. 7, 3 ; v. vnoBoKi/xaios. 2. in Med., of a drama, Evpnrtd-rjs 
TO hpa-jxa (sc. M?;56i'ai') SoKti vnoPa\ia6ai Arist. Fr. 592 : — metaph., 
vno()aW6p.evot Kktnrovat fxvQovs with false suggestions they spread 
secret rumours. Soph. Aj. 188 ; cf. Isocr. 314 C and v. i/tto^JAt^toj : — 
Pass, of an informer, to be suborned, App. Civ. I. 74. III. to 

throw in secretly, suggest, whisper, as a prompter does, iarauTo^ jxiv 
Kakbv OLKOvetv, ov5i ioiictv vBPaWeiv II. 19. So (where Schol. B expl. it 
io interrupt) ; vTroPaKfrv ivvqataOt, ijv rt kinXavdavwvTai Xen. Cyr. 3. 
3, 55, cf. Plat. Gorg. 491 A, Dem. 580. 6, Aeschin. 60. 24 ; vtt. u vofios 
a XPV ypa.<pfiv Id. 57. 2 ; vtt. \6yov tiv'i Id. 17- 9 ! i''"- Xuyov -raiSi 
to dictate, Isocr. 280 E, cf 112 C ; vn. ovofiaTa, of an informer, Lys. 
132. 9; 'AttoKKoiv vtt. tti Ylvdiq Tovs \prjCTixovs Plut. 2. 404 C; rar 
dvetfifvas [dp^ioi'ias] Tj (pvcris vtt. Arist. Pol. 8. 7, 13, etc. :■ — cf. vno- 
^\T]hrjv I, vTroPoKi) I. 3. IV. in Med. to appropriate to oneself, 

uXXoTpia Strab. 790! Sofai/ Plut. Pomp. 31. 
vjiTopA-irTO), to dip or dye a little. Gloss. 

-uiropappupi^u, io speak a little like a foreigner, speak rather broken. 
Plat. Lys. 223 A; roijuona Bpaxv ti iiTTo^apBapi^ofiivov Eust. 365. 21. 

viiropdppupos, ov, speaking somewhat barbarously, Eust. 1914. 26, Phot. 
. •UTToPaaiXtus, ews, 6, an under-king, Eust. Opusc. 70. 45. 

•uiroPdcris, fojs, ij, (vTTojia'ivui) a going down, retiring, of water, Strab. 
789; succession, gradation, Clem. Al. 817. II. a stooping or 

crouching down, esp. of a horse that lowers itself to take up the rider, 
Lat. subsessio, Xen. Eq. 1, I4; cf vTTojiiBa^a}. III. a basement, 

pedestal, foot, Semus ap. Ath. 38 B, C. I. 2448. viii. 23., 3884. 16, Joseph. 
A. J. 3. 8, 6. 

■urropdo-Kavos, ov, somewhat envious, Manetho 5. 45, al. vtto 0. 

viropQcrp.6s, o. Ion. for iiTTofiaOfio^, Phot., Suid. 

■uTToPaaTaJu), to hear from under, underprop, Charito 3. 6, Galen. 

VTToPacTTaKTTip, fjpoi, u, all underbearer, Hesych. s. v. epftafiart. 

tiTTOpdTtjs [a], ov, u, = lnTu0adpov, Hesych. 

■uTTopaTTapiJo), to stammer slightly, Eccl. 

VTTOpSvWu), to break wind secretly, Luc. Lexiph. 10. 

{jTroPePT^KOTcos, Adv. by subsidence, cited from Ocell. Luc. 

ti-iToPtvGios, ov, {Ptv9os) = viTol3v9ios, Anth. P. 7. 636. 

x)7TopT|<T<riD, Att.-TTO), fut. -/3i7^a), io cough a little, have a slight cough, 
Hipp. Coac. 176, 189 D, Luc. Gall. 10, etc. 

vnropipdjiu, fut. -;3i/3d(7ai, Att.-j3i)9ui : — Causal of vTToBalvw, to draw or 
bring down : in medical phrase, to carry off dozvnwards, i.e. by purging, 
VTT. TO. xoAai5?7 Diosc. 3. 35, cf. Oribas. 89 Matth. II. Med. 

io stoop or crouch down, of a horse that lowers itself to take up the rider, 
Lat. subsidere, Xen. Eq. 6, 16, Poll. I. 213; cf. VTTuPaais II. III. 
io loiver, humble. Phot., Suid., etc. 

viTropipacrnos, d, a carrying off downwards, purging, Xenocr. Aq. 60, 
Oribas. 25 Matth. II. a lowering, humbling, Eccl. 

tiiroptpao-TiKos, 17, uv, purgative, Oribas. 1 20 Matth. 

vnroptPpiio-Kojjiai, Pass, to be eaten away imderneath, Diod. 3. 44, Q. 
Sm. 9. 382. 

{/iropivT]Tido), to have aphrodisiac properties, vTrolBivrjTiujVTa Ppuiiaia 
Menand. Tpoip. I, ubi v. Meineke. 

viTropXaicros, ov, bent outwards a little, Arist. Ince^s. An. 16, I. 

■fnropXaaTdvu), to groiv from below, of the hydra's heads, cited from 
Joseph. 

•UTropXeTTTiKuis, Adv. ivith look askance, Eust. 59. 2 ; so -pXen|i.aTiK(Ss, 
Schol. Nic. Th. 457. 

viTopX«ir(o, fut. \pofiai, to look up from under the brows at, glance 
at, to look askance at, eye suspiciously or angrily, Lat. limis oculis 
suspicere (cf virvSpa), Pherecr. Xfip. 3, Ar. Lys. ^Jg, Thesm. 396 ; 
VTToBX. riva ujs icaTa<l>povovvTa <7f/)a'i' Plat. Symp. 220 B ; vTtoliXi^ovTal 
ff€ dta<p9opta i]yovix(VQi Id. Crito 53 B, cf Luc. Symp. 6, App. Syr. 45 : 
— also, to cast stolen looks at, of loyers, Plut. 2. 521 B: — Pass., vtto- 
fi\cTTWfj.€6' ws tyvaiafj.€votEuT.li.F.l28'j. 2. o( menacing \ook.s, rav- 
pT]5uv VTT. TTpus Tuv clvSpa Plat. Phaedo 1 1 7 B ; aTTtiKrjTiKov ti vtt. Luc.Vit. 
Auct. 7 ; Seii'oi' Ti aal OTjpiuihes Id. Amor. 29. 3. vtt. iK^eiva. Anth. 

Plan. 199 ; vtt. tivI, cij rica Plut. 2. 994 C, Philostr. 865. II. 
intr. to look with the eyes half open, io wink, twinkle, of people half 
asleep, Hipp. 126 D, Arist. Insomn. 3, 17, cf. Probl. 31.7,6. 

v)TropXT)8T)V, Adv. throwing in covertly, i. e. suggestively, by way of 
caution or reproof, or by way of interruption, VTToBXrjSTjv rnniBtTO II. I. 
■292 ; cf. Herm. Opusc. 5. 305 sqq., and v. vTrofidWoj III, VTrofiokri I. 
3. II. supposititiously, vtt. ereicovTO Manetho 6. 262. III. 

askance, vtt. iani^paro h. Hom. Merc. 415 ; v. Herm. ubi supr. 

•UTTopXiifia, TO, anything put under, bedding, Hippiatr. 2. vtt. 

TpiTjpovs, in uncertain sense, Inscr. in Biickh's Seewesen, i6l. 

\nropXT]T€OS, a, ov, verb. Adj. io be put under, yi) tpvTw vtt. Xe:i. Occ. 


19, 9. II. vTToliKrjTiov one must put under. Tivi ti Geop. 6. 2, 

4. 2. one must lay the foundation of, ti Dion. H. de Rhet. 4. 

viiropXYiTiKtos, Adv.. = vTTol3\r)5i]v, Eust. 106. I. 

inrdpXijTOS, ov, put in another's place, counterfeit , ovSus epti . . , wf 
VTTuliKTjTov Xuyov . . iXe^as Soph. Aj. 4S1 ; to auv . . vtt. aTufjia suborned, 
false. Id. O. C. 794 ; cf. vTrofiaXXw II. — Adv. -tcuj, Schol. Soph. Aj. 1. c. 

iirropXiTTto. to cut out secretly, as honey from a hive, Philostr. 273. 

viropXuip, d, 7, one who takes stolen glances (cf. napaBXiixf), cited 
from Eust. 

ti-iToPo-rjGeii), to assist a little. Gloss. 

tiTroPoGptuo), to dig pitfalls, vtt. ouKovs Byz. : — vnroPoSpevjjia, to. a 
pi/fall, Eust. Opusc. 109. 19. 

viroPoXevs, ccoj, 0, a suggester, reminder (v. imoiioX-q I. 3), Philo i. 
591, Eust. Opusc. 60. 6 : — in a theatre, a prompter, Plut. 2. 813 E, cf. 
Meineke Com. Misc. p. 42. II. = 0^-0701761;$ ll.Theo Smyrn. p. 107. 

vTroPoXif], -q, (vTToiiaXXai) : I. actively, a throwing or laying 

under, opp. to TT(ptl3oXrj, Plat. Polit. 280 B ; y tSiv ivthpivovTojv vtt. 
setting men in ambush, the hidden position of an ambuscade, Polyb. 3. 
105, I. 2. a substitution by stealth, esp. of supposititious children, 

Plat. Rep. 538 A, cf Luc. Salt. 37; vttoBoXtis ypa<pia6ai Ttva to charge 
any one with bastardy, A. B. 311, cf sq. ; also, vtt. kXhSuiv a substitution 
of false keys, Plut. Rom. 22 ; vtt. TTpoawTTov, a rhetorical artifice. Walz 
Rhett. 6. 122. 3. a suggesting, reminding, vttoBoXt]? by ad- 

monition, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 37; cf Polyb. 9. 24, 3., 15. 2, 12 ; otto- 
poXris Siievai tuv opicov at the dictation of another, Polemo ap. Macrob. 
5.19,28 : — in this sense, Herm. interprets If o)ro/3oA?7s/5a;J'a)5e(V to recite 
on a suggested subject, on a given cue, Diog. L. i. 57 ; v. Opusc. 5. 
300 sqq., 7. 65 sqq. ; whereas Wolf Proleg. II. p. cxl., supported by Bockh 
C. I. 2. 676, 1 125, takes If otto/JoA^j = 1^ VTToXr)}p(w^, taking Tip the reci- 
tation where another leaves off : cf vTToHaXXw III, vTToliXrjSqv : — hence in 
C. I. 308S inrofioXri — pa\pa)hia,\. Bockh p. 677. 4. ef vTToBoXfjs, 

2.\so, by way of interruption, Schol. II. 19. 80. II. passively, that 

which is put under, a foundation, groundwork, Plut. 2. 320 B; inr. tov 
aaitppoviiv Tj eyicpaTda Muson. ap. Stob. 160. I ; (pvcriKT) vtt. tii ^uxS irpds 
Tt a natural foundation 01 capacity for . . , Id. ap. Stob. Eel. 2. 428 : — like 
vTToOfais, the suhject-ynatter of a speech, Luc. Dem. Enc. 21. 

i)iropoXi(xaios, a, ov, (vttoBoXt] I. 2 ) substituted by stealth, supposititious, 
counterfeit, of children, like vodos. Plat. Rep. 537 E, Polyb. 2. 55, 9 ; to. 
VTT. (sc. TtKva), Hdt. I. I37> etc. ; vtt. iroief tovs tavTov vtoTTovs 6 
KuKKv^ Arist. H. A. 9. 29, 3 ; 'TTrol3oKinaios, name of a play by Cratinus : 
— metaph., vtt. ffvvecrts Com. Anon. 360; tivoia Plut. 2. 3 D ; icaXXos 
Schol. II. 14. 1 70. 

{i-iToPoXos, ov, mortgaged, f. 1. for vttwISoXos (q. v.). II. vnu- 

BoXov, Tu,=TTpoyaixiaLa daipea, Byz. ; v. Ducang. 
uiropo|j.p(&>, to murmur gently, Walz Rhett. 3. 579. 
{iTToPopPoptov, TO, sediment, dregs, Hesych. 

vpiTOpoppopd^'j), to ru?nble a little, of the bowels, Hipp. Coac. 11 :i ; 
KoiXtTj Aretae. Cans. M. Ac. 2.6; ev vuToicn vttoB. to drink with a noise, 
Hipp. Coac. 126, cf 166. 

xi-iroPpa-YXOs, ov, somewhat hoarse from cold, Hipp. 415. 34. 

tiiroppaxctv, aor. 2 inf. of vTTolipaaoaj, io crack under, fiiy VTreBpax^ 
yafa Sm. IO. 72. 

•uij-oPpdxv, Adv. gradually, v. 1. Ael. N. A. 4. 34. 

tiiroPpsncij, to roar or rumble beneath, vTToPpi/xet ^oxds yas Aesch. Pr. 
434, cf Orph. Arg. 1273 : — Med., Nic. Al. 290. 

VToPptX", of a toper, olvapiois rfjs rjiiipas to Xomov vTioBpfX^^ fiipo'i 
soaks aivay the rest of the day, Alex. Incert. 5 : — vTiojitfipfynivos some- 
Tvhat drunk, Luc. D. Deor. 23. 2, ubi v. Hemst. 

■{nroppop.eci), = oTTO/Spl/ico, Nic. Al. 287. 

vir6ppoxos, ov, somewhat wet, tottos E. M. 752. 3. 

vJTOppiixtt, V. iiTTujipvxos. 

{iiroPpuxdojxai, Dep. to roar or bellow a Utile, Luc. Amor. 6, Tryph. 
319, etc ; of the breathing of one in a passion. Adamant. 

tnroppvxi.os [o], ov, also a, ov : — under water, T-fjv 5' avf/xos . . ical 
«Cfia daXaacTTjs Oijicav vTroPpvx'T)^ h. Honi. 33. 12 ; VTTO0pvxiov .. (ptpoiv 
TOV iTTTTov Hdt. I. 189; vTTolSpvxiai ^v/xTTipitp^povTai Plat. Phaedr. 248 
A. II. below the surface, opp. to tTriiroAdfo.j', Luc. Dipsad. 3 : — 

deep-seated, (UTrvrjijis Hipp. Art. 789 ; vtt. irupeTor a hidden fever, one 
that shews itselj by degrees. Id. Epid. I. 963 ; TTvp Aretae. Cans. M. Ac. 
2. 7. 2. deep, SdXacraa, Hvaaos Opp. H. I. 49., 5. I59. — Cf jipvxios, 

TKpifipVXLOS. 

inrdPpvxos, 01/, =foreg., Philes de Anim. 20to. II. elsewhere 

only m neut. pi. VTrdPpvxd as Adv., under water, tov 6' ap' vTruBpyx'^ 
ffijue Od. 5. 319 ; waTe (dtaaaXiT^v .. vTroUpvxa ytviaBai Hdt. 7. 1 30; 
iiTT. vavTiXXovTai Aral. 426, cf. Opp. H. I. 145, etc. 

\>TToPp\))(u>, = vTiol3pvxdofiai, Polemo. 

vTr6Ppci)|Xos, ov, stinking a little, Diosc. I. 77- 

v-iropv9iJ«, to sink in the deep. Gloss. 

viTTopuOios [0], ov, (Pvdoi) under the depths, Erotian. 370. 
■UTTOYaios, ov, V. sub i'7rd7cios. 

viTTOYafjieu, to marry thereupon or after, TTjv yvvaiKa Ael. N. A. 7- 25. 

i)7ro-y'dp,tov, to, illicit intercourse with a betrothed person, Philo 2. 31 1. 

VTTOYapYttXi^a), io tickle a litile,Wz\z Rhett. I. 598, Eccl. : — Pass., Byz. 

inrOYacTTpiSiov, to. Dim. of VTToyacTTpiov (II), Eubul. Incert. 16. 

vnroYao-Tpi^o[xai, Dep. to eat oneself pretty full, Aesop. 248, Poll. 2. 168. 

vTTOYdcTTpiov, TO, tlic lowcr belly from the navel downwards, the paunch, 
Lat. abdomen, Hipp. Aph. 1252, Arist. H. A. 2. 11, I, etc. II. the 

lower part of a sea-fish, esp. of the tunny, a favourite dish at Athens, 
Comici ap. Ath. 302 D sq. ; whence the joke in Ar. Vesp. 195. — Cf. sq. 

vTToyacrTpios, ov, abdominal, TiaOrj, (TTiBvuiai vtt. lusts rf the flesh, 


viroyaaTpi? — 

Philo I. 38, etc. 2. in the belly (of the Trojan horse), Walz 

Rhett. I. 436. 
iiroYaCTTpis, 17, a paunch, Philox. 2.23. 

■uiroYeivo[jiai., aor. I virfyt'ivaTo, to bring forth, Eiiphor. Fr. 61. 

vTTO'ysios, Ion. and late Att. inroYciios, ov, (fT]) under the earth, sub- 
terraneous, o'iicriixa Hdt. 2. 100, 14S ; vtt. iipvy/xa a mine. Id. 4. 200 ; vir. 
fipovTrj Aesch. Fr. 55. II. inruydov or -yaiov, ru, an under- 

ground chamber, Hdn. I. 15, Pint. 2. 770 E. — The form ■uiroYCojs, wv, 
cited in Hipp. Epim. 208 and Suid., occurs in Mss. of Pans. 2. 2, I., 36. 
7 ; and a dub. form ii7ro7a(5ios in Hcsych. 

tiTTOYd-CTov, TO, a kind of honseleeh (df i'(,''aJ0i') growing beneath the eaves, 
cf. PHu. H.N. 25. 103. 

viTro-ysXdo), to laugh slily, smile, Lat. subrldere. Plat. Charm. 162 B. 

■UTroYCveiaJo), to entreat by touching the chin, Aeschin. 9. 20. 

viro-yfveiacTKti), to have a beard beginning to grow, Hdn. p. 444 Piers. 

■uT70Y€V6ios, ov. Under the chin, rplxe^ Eccl. II. viroyivetov, 

TO, the part under the chin, Schol. II. I. 501, Eust. 548. 9 2. an 

ornament for a horse's head, Byz. 

vnr6Ye!i>s, wv, v. sub viroyfios. 

VTroYT)pQ.(rKa), (v. y-qpaaicw), to grow rather old, Ael.N. A. 7. 17. 

tiroYiYVOjtai, Ion. and in late Gr. -Yivojiai. : Dep. To grow up after 
or in succession, Lat. subnasci, inral 5e TC Ko/J7ros oSuvtojv yi-yverai II. I J. 
417; i'va (X<pi yevffi vnoylvrjTat Hdt. 3. 159 ; of inflammation following 
a hurt, Hipp. Art. 803, Tim. Locr. 104 A: — of feelings and thoughts, 
Polyb. 2. 44, I., 6. 6, 7, etc. 

■u7r-07K6o|xai, Pass, to be somewhat swollen. Poll. 4. 68., 3. 49. 

tiTTOYXavKiJoj, to begin to grow gray, Eust. Opusc. 339. 8. 

viroYXavKos, ov, somewhat gray, of eyes, opp. to viroxapovus, Xen. 
Cyn. 5, 23, Diosc. 2. 211, etc. ; cf. yXavx'^'^, xipoTros. 

tPTTOYAavcrtrco, to glance from under, glance furtively, like inrofiXlnoi, 
of the eyes, Mosch. 2. 86, Call.Dian. 54. 

■uiTOYXa.<J)vpos, ov, someivhat polished, Eust. Opusc. 295. 55. 

■UTr6YXicrxp°s, ov, somewhat slippery or clammy, Hipp. Epid. 3. 1066, 
Theophr. H. P. 7. 13, I. II. mtldifh. sotnewhat greedy, Hximca. 

ap. Eus. P. E. 734 A (in Comp.). 

tiiroYXiXOf'-'^"' [']' D^P- to desire a little, Eccl. 

vitoyXovtCs, (5oj, Tj, {ykovTus) the exterior junction of the buttocks arid 
thighs, Arist. H. A. I. 14, 2. 

VTTOYXtiKatvu, to sweeten a little : metaph. to coax and smooth down, 
Tiva At. Eq. 216. 

vttoyXCkus, V, gen. for, sweetish, Ath.625 A. 

■uiTOYXv<j)LS, I'Sos, 77, a cavity, Eccl. 

■uiTOYXv<j)a> [0], to scoop out, Eccl.: — Med., Walz Rhett. I. 435. 

viroyKacrcrios, Att. -ttios, oi', (■yAo/o'O'a) under the tongue, inr. Parpa- 
Xos, = vnoyXaia(Tis, Aet. II. as Subst., to vtt. the region under 

the tongue, Arist. H. A. 2. 15, lo. 2. = vir6y\aiaaov, Plin. 15. 39. 

{moyXwcriris, Att. -ttis, iSos, r/, a swelling on the under side of the 
tongue, Hipp'. 464. 28., 471. 22. 2. the under surface of the tongue. 
Poll. 2. 105, Hesych. II. a kind of chaplet {■gioh. made from the 

vTToyXwaaov), Plat. Com. Zfiis icaic. 4, cf. Philet. 58. III. a 

kind of 7nedicine, Galen. 

vPTTOYXcocrcrov, to, the broad-leafed butcher' s-broom, rutcus. on the 
leaves of which a small leaf like a tongue grows, with the flower and 
fruitstalk under it, written also 'nriroyXwaaov, Diosc. 4. 132, 147, Galen. 
12. 148. 

{iTTOYXaJcrcros, ov, somewhat talliaiive, VoXemo Physiogn. I. 13 ; cf. rrpo- 
yXwaaos. 

{iTroYva[ji.irTti), fut. tpai, to bend unperceived or gradually, 'f'vx^s opurjv 
h. Hom. 7. 13 ; cf. viroKa/XTrToj. 

{)TroYvo<|)6op.ai, Pass, to become gloomy, to irpuo'ojnov Nicet. Ann. 273 B. 

VTToyvvda, Adv. in meditative or mournful mood, Hesych., who explains 
it Tat x^'P'^^ 'tx'^" ^""^ '''V" yvaOov, cf. Lob. Paral. p. 154. 

{iTroYOYY^?*^. to murmur or mutter to oneself; and -yoyy\i<yTt\%, u, 
a murmurer, Eccl. 

tiiroYOTiTeijco, to bewitch a little, Phot, in Wolf An. I. 104. 

iiiroYOvATiov, TO, a kneeling-cushioii, v. Suicer., Ducang. 

•vnT6Yp<in|J.a, to, ati inscription on the base of a CT-qhrj, Lycurg. 164. 
33. II. a pigmeitt used for painti?ig under the eyelids, Ar. Fr. 

695, cf. A. B. 68, vvoypatpT) III. 

•UT0Ypa(jL|J.aT6ia, Tj, the office of viroypaix/xaTevt, Pint, 2. S40E. 

■uiroYpa|xp.aT«iJS, iojs, 6, an under-clerk, undersecretary, Antipho 145- 
26, Lys. 186. 3, e. I. 115, 184, al. ; restored by Dind. inAr. Ran. 1084 
for i/TTo ypannariaiv ; cf. Bockh P. E. i. 251. 

•UTroYpa|ip,u.TCV(i), to serve as undersecretary, tivl Antipho 147. 14; 
TTi apxv iT. Lys. 186. 8, cf. Dem. 363. 17. 

■uiroYpa(Jip.6s, o, a writing-copy, pattern, model, Lxx (2 Mace. 2. 28), 
1 Ep. Pet. 2. 21 ; VTT. TTaihiKoi copy-heads for children, containing all the 
letters of the alphabet, of which three forms have been preserved by 
Clem. Alex. 675, — fiapTne atpty^ KXijc\f/ (pvx^V^"^'' jSe'Su C^l-if X^'^ 
irXijKTpov ff<piy^, and Kva^0t x^'^'ttj;; (pXtyfiw hpoxp, which last was 
wrongly ascribed to Thespis, Bentl. Phal. p. 240. II. a painting 

tinder the eye-lids, Nicet. Ann. 37 C. 

■fiiroYpairTtov, verb. Adj. one must sketch out, Strab. 629. 

■u-n-OYpu.<j)Ciis, ecus, 6, 07ie who writes binder another's orders, a secretary, 
amanuensis, Plut. Crass. 2, Luc. Dem. Enc. 44. 2. at Athens, the 

clerk of the Assembly, = inroypaniJ.aTevs (the clerk of the Council being 
dvTtypafpcut), Schol. Ar. Eq. 1256 (but in the text, vtt. Sikwv appears 
to be a private secretary, who drew indictments for a sycophant), cf. 
C; 1.524.6-7- 

i-iroYpacj)T|, rj, a signed bill of indictment, Lat. libellus accusatortus, 


vTToyvTTWveg. 1625 

Plat. Theaet. 172 E; cf. vtroypdcpw I. I. 2. — vvoypaix/xa I, Diod. 

13. 74- 3. in pi., = Lat. commentarii, App. Pun. 136, Civ. 4. 

T32. II. an outline, contour, Arist. G. A. 4. 1, 15 ; Tevovrcov 

vTToypacpa'i traces of feet, foot-prints, Aesch. Cho. 209 : hence, 2. 
metaph. an outline, sketch, general description, Lat. adumbratio, opp. to 
TiXtwT<xTr\ dirfpyaffca, Plat. Rep. 504 D, 548 D, Legg. 737 D ! 0eai- 
pctaOai he Ttjs inr. Arist. Interpr. 13, 2, Meteor. I. 8, 18, H. A. 3. I, 

16. 3. in Logic, description, as opp. to definition, Diog. L. 7. 
160. III. a painting under of the eyelids, Xen. Cyr. i. 3, 2, 
Nicostr. ap. Stob. 445. 49 ; cf. inroypafifia II, vTroypaipoj v, vTroxpioi. 

iiiTOYpa<J)i-ci (sc. xp^lh'^'^"-)' ™) money letit upon bond, Hesych. 
tj-iroYP<i())i-Kcs, T], oi', descriptive in outline, Eust. Opusc. 185. 55, etc. 
{nroYpu(j>is, (5os, fj, a pencil. Poll. 'J. 128. II. a surgical in- 

strument. Id. 4. 181., 10. 149. 
{iTTOYpci^"^ ["]• V''^! to write under an inscription, subjoin or add 

to it, TT) OTr)\TI VTT. UTl ' OVK 'IfitlVaV Tots OpKOls' ThuC. 5. 56; VTTO- 

ypmpas '^TnHovXivaal /xe having added (to the accusation) that .. , Dem. 
972. 14 (v. 1. 693. 10) : — Med. to bring an additional accusation against 
him, ctV ei' Tt icaiviiv viroypatpei Tujpw IHicp Eur. H. F. 1118. 2; 
to sign, subscribe, to ipTj<picr avTov vTttypaxpa Hyperid. Euxen. 40 : — 
Med., VTT. Tas KaTaBoXds to sis^n and so make oneself liable for the 
payment, Dem. 1484. 17; tovs ittttous iSiovs vtt. signed his name as 
their owner, Diod. 13. 74; vtt. tols Kptfffts tivl to take part in the ac- 
cusation, Polyb. 23. 2, 6; VTT. TTjv avTw/xoaiav kotu tivos Themist. 
313 C. 3. to write under orders or from dictation, ovic 'tx^JV ovSe 

Tuv viroypdipovTa an amanuensis, Julian. Epist. 13, cf. Plut. Caes. 

17. 4. in Gramm., to i vTtoy(ypaiJ.fiivov = i subscriptum ; ^wov 
VTToypatpfTai the word (iyov has 1 subscript ; etc. II. lo write 
under, i. e. to trace letters for children to write over, 01 ypafj-fxaTimal 
Tots fiTjTTuJ Setvois ypa<peiv tSiv iraiSwv VT!oypaipavT(s Tr) ypacpiSt Plat. 
Prot. 326 D, cf. vtp-qyrja ts : metaph., vufiovs inr. to trace out laws as 
guides of action, lb. ; KaOairep ^wypd<pov vtt. fpya ivojxiva tt? ypaipri 
Id. Legg. 734 E; absol., iravTa vtt. tS> TrpaTTttv to give all directions 
for acting. Ibid. 711 B; 77 i]ineis vtt. as we sketched out. Id. Theaet. 
171 D. 2. to trace in outline, sketch out, Lat. adumbrare, ol ypa- 
<j>HS viToypaipavT€S Tats ypajxixais ovtojs (vaX(i(povni tois xP'^I^'-"'^ '''^ 
^wov Arist. G. A. 2. 6, 29 ; KaSaTrep ^ODypdtpov vtt. to. 'ipya Plat. Legg. 
934 C ; cIi? Xuyai CTxfll^a. iroAiTCi'as VT!oypd\pavTa jxfi uicpipihs direp- 
ydaaadat Id. Rep. 548 D ; vtt. tois (^epyd^tadat Kat SiaTroveiv Svva- 
fiivois Isocr. 99 D : — Med., oiov S77 tij vavvTjyos .. KaTafiaXXofitvos to. 
TpoirtSfta vTroypdtptTai Twv ttXoiojv axTj/xaTa has their forms traced out, 
Plat. Legg. 803 A ; vtt. to ctxvP-'^ '''V^ TToXiTuas Id. Rep. 501 A ; vtt. 
nicidv Poll. 7- 1 29 ; — Pass., to. vTToyfypafiiifva the symptoms described, 
Hipp. 955 E, cf 941 D, al. 3. metaph. senses taken from the two 
preceding, to trace faintly or indicate. Tj ipvais tois TipttcuTtpots vn. ttjv 
PoTjdetav Arist. P. A. 2. 14, 3 ; Tas 5vo <pX(Bas .. rj ipvais viTeypaif/€V 
Id. G. A. 2. 4, 38, Strab. 334; inT. iXTTiSa tivl to give him faint hope, 
Polyb. 5. 36, I., 62. I, al. : — Pass., p^txp'- "^^^ irpaiTov tnroypa'piVTos 
avTots x""^ t'" the first signs of their beard appeared, Luc. Amor. 
10. 4. to describe generally, Hipp. 941 D, 943 F, etc. : — Med., 
VTT. TTjv ^tupSwatv Tov vojxov Diod. 12. l8, cf. Diog. L. 8. 6, 4: — Pass., 
TVTTw .. vTToyeypdtpOai vtpi ipvxijs (impers.) Arist. de An. 2. I, 12, cf. 
Soph. Elench. 26, I. III. Med., vrr. ei's ixvijj.iT)V iavrui, c. inf., 
to make a memorandum that . . , App. Pun. 1 36. IV. to assign 
over, to pledge, mortgage, Med., vTToypdif/acrOat tws x<^P<"^ Tab. Heracl. 
in C. I. .')774- 149- vTToypd<l)€tv or -ypd<p(a6at Tovs oijiSaX- 
f.iovs to paint under the eyelids. Poll. 5. I02, Joseph. B. J. 4. 9, to, Luc. 
Bis Acc. 31 ; vTityiypaTTTo tovs 6<j>6aXfiovs Ath. 529 A ; and absol., vTro- 
yeypaiMjj.tv7] Ar. Fr. 695, Hesych. ; cf. vTToypatpij III, vTroypaixj^a II. 

i>T!oypvt,iii, to mutter privately, Liban. 4. 813, Eust. 

•fnroYpviros, ov, with a rather hooked nose, Philostr. 725. 

■UTTOYvios or (v. sub fin.) viitoyuos, ov : under one's hand, nigh at hand, 
VTT. jxoi TTjs TOV Piov TeXevTTjs oijcFTjS Isocr. 310 D ; viTuyvov, used absol., 
near the end, at the approach of death, Hipp. 3225C, E, F; e'i tivcuv 
VTT. Tj dipatp^ats tSiv icapTruiv Theophr. C. P. I. 13, 10 ; toSt' iaTtv vtio- 
yvtuTaTov Trptjs avTdpicfiav the readiest means, Arist. Pol. 6. 8, 3 ; i/tto- 
yvov oiarjs Trjs iopTTjs Arist. Oec. 2, 7 ! ™'' XP"'''^'' ^'"^ ovtoiv Dem. 
841. 6. II. just out of hand, fresh, neiv, Lat. recens, o vuXefios 

o u7ro7JjioTaTos Isocr. 299 E ; vwoyvtoTtpots TrapaSe'ty/jiaai xp^f^ai Dem. 
1415. 5 ; TO. vTToyvioTaTa Zdvd weTTovBivai Philipp. ib. 162. I ; vtto- 
yvtvTepa tois xP"''o^^ I39I- 21; vTToyviov ioTt o5.., it is a 
very short time since .. , Isocr. 376 E; iv tois vtt. Xoyois, opp. to Tots 
aval, Arist. G. A. 3. 7, 3 '• — Adv. VTToyv'tcus or -yvius, recently, lately, 
Ath. 206 D ; To vTToyvioTarov Isocr. 207 E. III. sudden, daa 

ddvaTov fTTiffiipet vtrdyvia ovto Arist. Eth. N. 3 6, 10 ; — ef VTToyvov out 
of hand, offhand, on the spur of the moment, Xen. Cyr. 6. i, 43, Plat. 
Menex. 235 C, Isocr. 43 C ; tf vw. yiyviaOai, opp. to l« iroXXov xpdvov 
aiceipaadat, Arist. Rhet. i. i, 7, etc.; like Ik x^'pos (cf. x^'P 
6. e). 2. of persons, vtt. tt) opyfj in the first burst of anger, Arist. 

Rhet. 2. 3, 13. — The forms vTrv-yvios and -yvos vary continually in 
Mss., so much so that the erroneous Compar. forms inroyviwrepos 
-wTaros, and viroyvvTepos -ototos occur: L. Dind.. Xen. Cyr. 6. i, 
43, proposes always to write vvdyvos, on the analogy of dfi<lHyvos 
(q. v.), and eyyvos. 

{iTTOYvfjivuatapxos, ov, 6, an under-gymnasiarch, C. I. 23S6, 2416: — 
tiTTOYVfjivao-iapxeoj, to be under-gymnasiarch, Ib. 21S3., 2430, -66. 

{iiroYi-'p.v6<i), to make partly hare, tu OKeXos Aristaen. I. 27. 

viroYuvaios, ov, subject to a wife, married, Eccl. 

vTroY^os, 01/, = £/7ro-yv(os, q. v. 
^ viTOYviruves, oi, a zort of dancers, in Poll. 4. 104. 


1626 VTrojvpo<5 

■uTTOYvpos, ov, somewhat curved, Nicet. 78 B : — -uiroYvpou), to bend a 
little, lb. 71 D. 

tiTToSatoj, to light, kindle under, vttu hi ^v\a halov II. 18. 347. 
■uiroSaKvo), to bite privily, App. Civ. I. loi. 
■uTT66aKpvs, V, in tears, Hesych. 

■uTToSaKpijo), to weep a little or secretly, Luc. D. D. 6. 2, Synes. 244 C : 
— to drop slowly, Oribas. 149 Matth. 

■UTToBap-vdo), to master or weaken beneath one, TTorafJ-os vito yovvar 
fSafiva II. 21. 270: — Pass., v-noSaiJ.vdfiai (as if from viroSafivrjixi) to be 
overcome, let oneself be overpowered or overcome, tiiri jxoi rjt kicuiv vwo- 
Sdnvaaai Od. 3. 214., 16. 95 ; also aor. I part. inrohjxrjOiwa (v. Sa/tafoj) 
of a woman, subdued by a man, yielding to his embrace, h. Horn. 16. 4, 
Hes. Sc. 53, Th. 327, 374; but also vnoS/xrjdi'i^, of a man, subdued by 
love, Anth. P. 5. 300; vTrodeSnfjaOai to be married, Eust. 1418. 38: — 
Med., epcos (ppevas vTToSd/xvaTai Theocr. 29. 23, cf. Q_. Sm. I. 336., 6. 284. 

•uTToStSiios, 6, Comic name of a bird in Ar. Av. 65 ; v. vTroSeidoj. 

{)TroS«8po(i6, V. sub viroTp^xoJ. 

■u-iro86T|S, es, gen. for, [Seo/xat) someivhat deficient, inferior; but it 
seems to have been used solely in Comp. vnoSeeaTepos (cf. evSerjs), 1. 
of persons, Hdt. i. 91, 134., 2. 25, Plat. Euthyd. 289 E, al. ; Kvv'tdia tSjv 
avBpw-nwv koI rrf yvwi^ri Koi Trj y\waari vtv. Xen. Oec. 13, 8. 2. 
of things, c« TioWZ vTToSeecrTfpojv with resources much inferior, Thuc. 
2. 89 ; VTT. ovra tt]9 <priixrj'; Id., v. 'p'ripi.T] I. 2 : effxt Sf tovto xitt., of bee- 
bread, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 5. II. Adv. -earepajs, Thuc. 8. 87, 
Antipho 128. 34; neut. pi. viroSeeffrfpa as Adv., Id. 123. 24. 

■uiroSeTis, es, gen. t'oj, someivkat fearful, Hesych., Phot. 

■UTroSeiyiJia, to, a sign, token, mark, Xen. Eq. 2, 2. IT. a 

pattern, Polyb. 3. 17, 8, Anth. P. 6. 342 ; often in Inscrr., -npus vtto- 
Sfiyna apeTTjs C. I. 2769, 2774, 2775 (add.), al. : — rejected as less cor- 
rect than TTapaSiiyfia by the Atticists, Lob. Phryn. 12. 

tiiroBcfyjiaTiHoo, to shew by example, Eust. Opusc. 47. 76. 

■UTToSeiYfiaTiKos, i),6v,by way of example, tin. SiSaffKaAia, Sext. Emp. 
M. 4. 23. Adv. -Kttij, lb. I. 154., 4. 3. 

tiiroSeiSo), fut. croj : I. trans, to shrink in fear under, to cower 

before, or to fear secretly, c. ace, Horn., who however uses only the 
aor. (mostly with double 5), vneSd^iaav, uiroSSeiVas II. I. 406., 12. 413, 
etc.; VTToSe'iaaTi (with single S), Od. 2. 66; and Ep. pf. 2 and plqpf., 
viroSddia, viroSe'iSiaav 17. 564, II. 5. 521; Ep. pf. I viTai5(l5oiica 
h. Horn. Merc. 165 : — literally, of birds, to cower beneath, fxiyav aiyv- 
TTibv . . vTTohuaavres Soph. Aj. 169. II. abso!., lii} tis plot vnoS- 

Seicras Avabvr] Od. 9. 377 ; vn-oSeSoiaois Luc. Salt. 63 ; cf. uTroSfSicis. 

viTToSeCcXos, ov, (S(t\rj) towards evening, Arat. 826. 

t)iTo86iKvi)|ii and --uu : fut. -Seifoj, Ion. -de^aj. To sheiv secretly ; 
rfjv 5ia Tov ovpeos drpairov .. ^cx)ice(9 vrroSi^apievoi Hdt. 7. 217 ; ttoA- 
Xoiai vnoSe^as oK^ov b 6e6s having given a glimpse of happiness. Id. 

1. 32 ; VTT. dAAo Ti Twv xpTjatpiajv to shezu any other good sytnptom, 
Hipp. Coac. 196 ; vrroheiKvitis ixlv rjOos aartiov Nicom. Ei'A. I. I ; uir. 
iXiTidas Polyb. 2. 70, 7, etc. ; tin. tlvo. roh dvSpdai to introduce, Plut. 

2. 710 C. 2. absol. to indicate one's will, to intimate, ol Oeoi outoi? 
VTToS(iKvvov(Ti Xen. Mem. 4. 3. 13, cf. An. 5. 7, 12. II. to shew 
by tracing out, mark out, hiuipvxa.^ Hdt. I. 189 ; "Opirjpoi Kal rd rfji 
KOjpuvSias cr;(;77yuaTa .. vviSd^f Arist. Poet. 4, 12, cf. Rhet. 3. 2, 5 : 
absol. to set a pattern or example, tov StSamcdAov novrjpm ti vwoSeiK- 
vvovTos Xen. Oec. 12, 18 ; oix oiuv re pifj Ka\uis vitoS(ikvvovtos KaXujs 
fiipieiaOat unless some one sets a good example, Arist. Oec. I. 6, 5. 2. 
generally, to teach indirectly or by indication, vir. tivi o'iovs eJvai \p^ .. 
Isocr. 38 D, cf. 104 E, 409 A ; rare c. inf., ti's t/ir. vpiiv (pvyeiv ; Ev. 
Matth. 3. 7, cf. Aristaen. Ep. 2. I. 3. to pretend to, dpiTijv Thuc. 
4. 86, cf. Polyb. 2. 47, 10. 

•uiroSeiKTtos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be traced out, Polyb. 3. 36, 5. II. 
i/jToSeiKTfov, one must trace out, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 167. 
tnroSeiKTTjs, ov, 6, one who traces out. Gloss. 

■UTToSeiXidoj, to be somewhat cowardly, VTroSeSfiXianoTes dvdpatroi poor 
cowardly fellows, Aeschin. 26. I. II. = vn-oSet'So), ■noXtp.ov Polyb. 

3.S- 3. 4- , , , 
VTro8ei[j.aiv&>, = viroSeihoj, to stand in secret awe of tov vojxov Hdt. 7. 
104; c. inf., Plut. 2. 986 D. 

■£nr68€i|is, ctus, )?, an intimation, Pluf. Demetr. 38, aub. 

•UTro8enrvea), to dine as a substitiite for another, tivl Luc. Gall. 10. 

{)iro8eKop.ai, Ion. for ii7ro5€xoA<c". Hdt. 

ij-rroS€KT€Ov, verb. Adj. one must receive. Plat. Legg. 953 B. 

•UTro8€KTT|pi.ov, TO, a place of refuge or a reservoir, storehouse, (like 
■uiTo8tKTpia, fj, in Greg. Naz.), Strab. 671 (v. 1. vnoSvTrjptov). 

■u-n-o8«KTT]S, ov, 6, one who receives or admits, rivaiv Eccl. II. 
a receiver, treasurer, Eccl. 

uiToSsKTiKos, rj, OV, of Or for receiving or preserving, ayytiov vtt. rapi- 
ymv Schol. Ar. Vesp. 674. II. htlnvov vv. an entertainment by 

■way of welcome, Plut. 2. 727 B. 

■u-iroSf'p.a), to lay as a foundation, tov irpwTov Sopiov Hdt. 2. 127. 

■£nro8evSp6op.ai, Pass, to grow gradually into a tree, Theophr. H. P. I. 

3. 2 (where Cod. Urb. gives aiTo5evSpovpi,evrj). 
•uiTo86v8pos, ov, planted or shaded with trees, Byz. 
■fnro8«v8pvdJ(D, to slink away under the trees, Phot., Suid. ; — or, as 

Hesych., to come forth from behind them. 

■uiroSe^tT), 57, like vnoSoxr/, the reception of a guest, means of entertain- 
ment, Ttaad Toi ecr6' {nrode^lr] [1], II. 9. 73. 

v-iro8tJios, a, ov, (vTroSexofiCLi) able to receive, capacious, atnple, Xiptives 
Hdt. 7. 49, I, Valck. proposed to read vnoSi^tixoi : — in Phryn. 315, Eur. 
Rhes. 364, Musgr. restored €TnSe^tais. 

iiTToSe^is, eojs, ^, = vvoSe^i7], uttoSox'?, Hipp. 25. 18. 


■UTro8€op.tti, Dep. to intreat in suppliant posture, Eccl 
VTToScpaiov, tj, = sq.. Poll. 5. 98, Hesych., etc. 

{iTroScpis, (5os, fj, the lower part of the neck. Poll. 2. 130, 235.. t;. 
,S6. II. a necli-ornament, necklace, Ar. Fr. 309. 14, Arist. H. A. 

5. 34, 2, C. I. 150 A. 16, B. 25. 

tiTToSepKo^ai, Dep., = i7ro/3A€7ra), Sm. 3. 252. 

\j-n-o8cp|iiaTLTi.s, iSos, i), a disease of horses, Hippiatr. 

•uiroS€pp.is, tSos, 77, = KAf iTopi's, Ruf. Ephes. ; {iiTo8£p[i,aTis, of the pre- 
puce, Epiphan. 2. 172. 

■u-iro8«pu, to strip off the skin a little or below, Galen., Oribas. Cocch. 

vtroSccns, (ois, 17, (viroSeai) =viT6Srjrns, a binding underneath, Hipp. 
Offic. 743. II. a putting on one's shoes, Arist. Pol. I. 9, 2, Caei. 

1. 4, 6, Luc. Gall. 26. 2. as concrete, =Ta v-rrobTj/xaTa, foot-gear, 
boots and thoes. Plat. Charm. 1 73 B, Xen. Mem. 1. 2, 5 ; and in pi.. Plat. 
Prot. 322 A, Rep. 425 B; v. Lob. Phryn. 445. 

viroSe(T(i6U(o, = v7ro5(ai, Schol. Ar. Eccl. 269 : — so viroSecriAcu, Greg. 
Nyss. : Med. to put on one's shoes, Schol. Soph. Tr. 781 ; vrr. to. ireStAa 
Schol. Ap. Rh. 4. 1515. 

rnro8€(r|xios, oi', pledged, Hesych. 

vnro86crp,is, (5o5, 77, an under-bandage, Hipp. Fract. 768, Art. 832. 
viToSecrp,6s, 6, = vir65r]pa, foot-gear, Polyb. II. 9, 4. 
tnro8ev(o, to moisten, prob. 1. C. I. 4341 f (add.). 

fnToSfxv<JH.cti, poet, for sq., V/roSt'xi'f tro Orph. Arg. 82, Anth. P. 8. 
148, 253. 

viiToSexoH-t"', in Ion. Prose -8«K0(i.ai : fut. -Se^optai : aor. -th^^djxrjv, 
rarely -eSe'x^'?!' Eur. Heracl. 757, (this aor. pass, is used in pass, sense 
by Poll. I. 74, Schol. II. 14. 323): 3 sing. Ep. aor. 2 inrehtKTo, Horn., 
Hes., Find. ; 2 pi. imper. viroSexOe Anth. ; inf. vttoScx^Q' Hom., part. 
vTroSiyufvos Id. : Dep. To receive beneath (the surface), ©fVis 5' 

vireSe^aTO Koktrw II. 6. 136, cf. Luc. D. Mar. 8. I., 14. I. 2. ta 

receive into one's house, receive hospitably, welcome, 6 Se jxe TTp6<ppaiv 
vir45(KTo II. 9. 480; x°'/" ^' OSvaffftis otti fiiv dis vvihtKTo Od. I4. 
52; TOV 5' ovx htrohf^oiiai 19. 257; ^etvov , . viroSi^op,ai oiKiu 16. 
70; Aiof TrXaoTrjv vit^5(kto yvvatica Hes. Th. 513; oIkioici vtt. Tiva 
Hdt. I. 41, 44; vTTfdfKTO ^(ivov dxioiv received the stranger [as he 
lighted] from his chariot, Pind. P. 9. 17, cf. Eur. I. A. 600; 6vav Ait 
KTTja'iw KaKtivov viroStxoi^evos Antipho 113. 22 ; 6 vTToSf^dfKvos one's 
host, Isocr. 192 E: — -also, vir. (/ctras Eur. Heracl. 757! (pvydSas Thuc. 

5. 83, etc.; TOWS dpxovTas dyopats /cat Xtpiiffi Plat. Legg. 952 E; vtr. 
(ppovpdv to admit an enemy's garrison, Dem. 1334. 21, cf. 1343. 9, 
Arist. Pol. 5. 3, 12 : — vtt. yvvaiKa tivi Plut. Pericl. 32 : — also, ttoAis i/tt. 
Tiva admits him as a friend, Xen. Hell. 4. 8, 21. 3. to give ear 
to, hearken to, evxds Hes. Th. 419 ; Tovy Koyovs Hdt. 8. 106 ; vtt. Sia- 
/3oAas to give ear to accusations, Lys. 172. II ; dvos vtt. to accept it, 
Anth. P. 8. 33. 4. to take in charge as a nurse, h. Hom. Cer. 
226, cf. Plat. Menex. 237 C. 5. metaph., jr^yua vvfdeKTo pie sor- 
row was my host, Od. 14. 275 ; (TTvyepos S' vvthi^aTo KoTros a hateful 
nest is ready for them, of ensnared birds, 22. 470; yaia vireSeKTO 
avTov the grave opened its doors for him, Pind. N. 10. 14; d«Ae^s viv 
56^a TTpoj dvOpuTTwv viroSe^fTai will await him, Eur. Heracl. 624. II. 
to take upon oneself, undertake a task, promise, a'iSeadev pitv dvrjvaaSai, 
Seiaav 5' vvoSexdat II. 7. 93, Hdt. 9. 21, 22 ; 6 6e rrpdfpav vnibtKra 
(sc. haiativ) Od. 3. 387 ; with inf. fut., h. Hom. Cer. 443, Hdt. 3. 69., 
4. 119, 133., 6. II, etc. ; less often with inf. aor., Hdt. i. 24., 6. 2 ; or 
pres., Antipho 1 23. 7 ; iiir. nvi rj ptrjv .., c. fut., Thuc. 8. 81 ; vn. /ic- 
YctAa Ttv't to make him great promises, Hdt. 2. 121, 6. 2. to admit, 
allow a thing with which one is taxed. Id. 4. 167, etc. ; ovk vn. to refuse 
to admit, deny. Id. 3. 130., 6. 69. III. to submit to, bear patiently, 
Plas vTToSiypevo; dvSpixiv Od. 13. 310., 16. 189. IV. to wait 
for, abide the attack of, Lat. excipere, 0 filv . . eiropovcrev, 6 S' e/xpiaTreais 
virih^KTO Hes. Sc. 442 ; iv Sucrxo'pi'ais rov^ wokepiwvs vv. Xen. Cyr. I. 

6, 35 : — also of hunters, to lie in wait for game, lb. 2. 4. 20 ; and 
metaph., p-iv ol ex^poi vrroSe^dpt^voi tSiai^av TvpavviSos Hdt. 6. 104 ; 
VTToSe^apiivrjS avTOis iroAA^s pvatai^ CSaros Plat. Legg. 944 B. 2. 
to take up, as one singer takes up the song after another, piiKos Aesch. 
Supp. 1023. 3. also like Lat. excipere, to follow in rank or order, 
Posidon. ap. Ath. I52 B: — so of succession in respect of place, to come 
next to, border upon, to irpoi Trjv r}cD OdXaaaa viroSeiceTai Kal T(vdyea 
Hdt. 7. 176. V. of a woman, to conceive, ydvov Hipp. Aer. 292 ; 
absol., Xen. Mem. 2. 2, 5. 

■fiTToSta), fut. -hrjaca, to hind or fasten under, ras a^a^iSas vtt. Trjcrt 
ovpfiai, of certain long-tailed sheep, Hdt. 3. 113. II. esp. to 

underbind the feet, i. e. to shoe, because the ancient sandals or shoes were 
bound on with straps icdpiTj\ov vtt. Kap^aTivais Arist. H. A. 2. I, 27, cf. 
Pint. Pomp. 24, Paus. 10. 25, 2 ; so Badham restores viTohaiv ra pLtv 
uirXah, for i/TTo -nohSiv, in Plat. Prot. 321 A: — mostly in Med. to bind 
under one's feet, put on shoes, opp. to vTTokvonai (to take them off), Ar. 
Av. 492, Plat. Symp. 220 B, Xen., etc.; vTtohovpitvr] as I was putting 
on my shoes, Ar. Eccl. 36; viroSetTai, for the purpose of going away, 
Pherecr. Xeip. 3 ; ol '(jx-naXiv uTro5ovp.(vot (v. 'epiiraXiv 11), Plat. Theaet. 
193 C; vtroSovfievos t&v IpLavTa .. rijs (ptPdSos direppTj^a Menand. AeifftS; 

2. III. in Med. and Pass., also, c. ace, 1. of that which 
one puts on, v-rroS-rjadpfvos Ko96pvov9 Hdt. I. l^^-, 6. 125 ; VTroSijfia 6. 
I ; Taj AaicaivtKds Ar. Eccl. 269 ; "SicvOiKas Alcae. loi ; ras (pi^dSaS 
Eubul. AoA. I ; cf. viroSvai II. I. b: — so in pf. pass., vnoSTipara, (iXavras 
viToS(5(ixevo9 with slippers on one's feet. Plat. Gorg. 490 E, Symp. 174 A; 
drrAas vtroSeSeaOat Dem. 1 267. 22 ; and absol., iiroS^Sepivoi with their 
shoes on, Xen. An. 4. 5, 14; uiairep viroSeS. Arist. P. A. 4. 10, 23;— 
or, 2. of the foot, viroSedepievoi tov dptarfpov v65a with the left 


foot shod, Thuc. 3. 23, cf. Arist. Fr. 64; nobaL aavSaXov vno5(5. Luc. 
Hist. Couscr. 22. — Cf. virodrj/xa. 

tnr68ii)\os, ov, tolerably plain, Joseph. B. J. 7- 8< 6. 

vi-iroS"r]\6co, to shew privately, arjixuov Ar. Thesm. loil ; to dBapirts 
rivos Plut. Nic. 4, etc. 

vtroSifiXciKris, ecur, ^, <i subordinate or collateral explanation, a rhetorical 
phrase used by Evenus of Paros in Plat. Phaedr. 267 A. 

■u-ir68T)(jia, TO, (uTToSeo)) a sole boi/nd under the foot with straps, a san- 
dal, Lat. solea, noalv ., vTroSrjij.aTa Sovaa (i.e. deovaa) Od. 15. 369; 
TToatv .. vTToSrifiaTa doirjv (i.e. dfoirji') iS. jGt, cf. Hdt. I. 195, al., cf. 
panTw II ; ttoSos vtt. Plat. Ale. i. 128 A, etc.; — whereas vtrodrjixa icoikov, 
the Roman calcetis, is a s&oe or half-boot, which covered the whole foot : 
vv6i-q)ia however is sometimes alone in this sense, cf. Ar. PI. 983, (and 
the Interpp. ad 1,), cf. Arist. Rhet. 2. 19, 10; €15 viroSrjuaTa ypa<p(iv to 
put down as paid for shoes, Lys. 905. 5 ; Se^ioj' eh vtt., apianpov tU 
voSaviTTTpa, of one who is ready for anything, perh. alluding to Thera- 
menes, (v. KvBopvos 3), Ar. ap. Suid., v. Bgk. in Meineke Com. Fr. 2. p. 
EI 88. II. a horseshoe, v. virohrjixariov. 

vnroSr]|iaTdpios, 0, a sandalmaher, shoemaker. Curt. Inscr. Att. 1 93. 

■uiroS-qfiaTiov, to, Dim. of viroSijjMi, Hipp. Art. 828 : of the shoes of 
an ass, Arr. Epict. 4. I, 80 ; and in Dio C. 62. 28 we hear of nmles being 
shod with ewtxpvffa anapria. 

■fnro8ir]}iiaToppa.(t)os, o, (/SawTw) a shoemaker, Arcad. 84, Synes. : — {iiro- 
STiiiaTo-irotos, o, lo. Chrys. 

viroST)6o}i,ai, Pass, to be treated in hostile manner, vno5r]w6ets Sni. 
2._ 260., 3. 355. 

■fiiroS'qcn.s, a late and incorrect form of viroSfais, Lob. Phryn. 445. 
■uiroSiaPdWco, to slander somewhat, Artemid. 5. 53. 
v'nohiaPiPpu><rKO[Lai,Pass.tobe gnawed throughgradiially, Hipp. 269.1 2. 
■UTToSiaJevKTiKos, 17, 6v, separating a little ; as Gramm. word, subdis- 
junctive, of certain conjunctions, E. M., Suid. s. v. f). 
■fi-iro8idJev|is, (ws, fj, subdisjunction, Byz. 

V'n'o8iaipE|jLa, to, subdivision, Eust. Opusc. 264. 94 ; — so, viiro8i.aipE(ri.s, 
ecus, T), Sext. Emp. M. II. 15, Diog. L. 7. 61, etc. 

■uiToSiaip6T€ov, verb. Adj. one must subdivide, Psell. 

tnro8iaip€0), to subdivide, Sext. Emp. P. 3. 75, M. 7. 35, Diog. L. 7. 84. 

viro8iaKov<a), to serve under another, C. L 1947. 8 : — Med., viroSia- 
KovttaOai rah Upovpytaii Poll. 4. 92, cf. Argum. Theocr. 2. 

{nro8idKoviK6s, rj, uv, of for a vTroSiciKovos, Philo 2. 94: — to vtt. the 
chambers of the subdeacons, Eccl. 

{nro8id.Kovos [d], 6, an underservant, Posidipp. Xop. I. 10. II. 
iij Eccl. a subdeacon, C. L 9192, 9281, al. 

•iPTro8iaXeCiroj, to interniit a little, of the puise, Galen. 

•uiro8iaXXacro-<ij, to distinguish, ri tivos Athenag. Legat. 16. 

viroSiavotojiai, Med. to design secretly, Julian. Ep. 9. 

■uTToSiairTiYvCfiai, Pass, with pf. 2 -TriiTTjya, to be fixed across below, 
Philo Belop. 74. 

■uiTo8ia(TiTdo|Aai, Pass, to be somewhat dispersed, Hipp. Epid. I. 986. 

{)iro8iaaToXT|, ^, a slight stop, between words in speaking or reading, 
Qnintil. II. 3, 35. II. a mark to divide the syllables of a word, 

to distinguish it from another like it, as o, ri (i. e. o Ti) to distinguish it 
from 0T<, Eust. 701. 56., I465. 16, etc. 

•uiTo8i.aTpiPfc> [(], to delay a little, Galen. 

■uiro8ia(j)6sip<iJ, to corrupt gradually, begin to corrupt, Joseph. A. J. 
15. 8, I, Hdn. 2. 6 ; and so prob. in Dio C. 66. 13, for vno5ie<ptpiv . 
'U'iro8t.d<t>opos, ov, subdivided, Galen. 

■un'o8t8daicaXos, 6, aa under-ieacher, of a chorus, Plat. Ion 536 A, Cic. 
Fam. 9. 18. 

inro8i8d(rKo>, to teach by degrees, v. I. Lxx (Neh. 8. 9). 

■tPiro8i8pdcrKO), to escape secretly, evade, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. I. I. 

■6^0818(0^1,, intr. to give way, Arist. Incess. An. 2,2; vtt. ot wvSes, fj yrj 
Aristid. I. 78, Philostr. Ill, cf. 605 : — of power and empire, to give way, 
decay, Aristid. 2. 187, Philostr. 517 ; rrjv laxvv in strength. Id. 

•uiro8nr)"y«0|j.ai, Dep. to explain afterwards, Origen. 

■{j'iro8iTiYT)<Ti.s, 6aij, ij, a second or after-narrative, Walz Rhett. 3. 454, 
Eust. 771. 10. 

viroSiKdi^w, to condemn, Nicet. 43 B, etc. 

\)Tr68tKos, ov, (StKTj) brought to trial or liable to be tried, Lys. 117- 3. 
Plat. Legg. 954 A, al. : ovx vtt. [IffTi] to. tlnora not liable to action, 
Arist. Rhet. I. 15, 17 -. — tivo^ for a thing, vtt. yevioOcu xfpwv 
Aesch. Eum. 260; av5parroZicriJ.ov Plat. Legg. 879 A; ofiSefoj tovtojv 
Andoc 33. 13; T^i Kaicwaectis Isae. 72. 22; <p6vov Dem. 1264. 19: — 
the person injured in dat., vtt. ra> TraOuvri Id. 518. 3; vtt. toi idikovTi 
rifiaiptiv yiyvtaOa Plat. Legg. 871 B ; tUv SnTXaalwv vtt. iarai tS 
^KafpBevTt let him be liable to forfeit twice the amount to the person 
damaged, lb. 846 B ; vtt. daefifias yiyvecrdoj rai idthovTi lb. 868 D, 
cf. 932 D. 

{nTo8iveo[iai, Pass, to become dizzy. Call. Del. 79- 

{iiro8ioiKi]TTis, ov, 6, a sub-procurator ,\nscTr . in Peyron Papyri p. 48, etc. 

■uiroSiirXdcrios, ov, twice as small, Nicom. Arithm. 94 : — also. •uTroBi- 
irXacri-ETriTpiTOS, ov, 2 and i times smaller ; and viTo8i'n-Xacri-e<J>"r|p.i- 
trvs, V, 2 and 5 times smaller, Boiss. An. 4. 420. 

v)Tro8nrX6o|j.ai, Pass, to be folded double, Galen, : — viro8iirXa)cn.s, fws, 
■}], E. M. 594. 18. 

■{nTo8i<()66pos, ov, {StfpOepa) under a skin, clothed in skins, Luc. Tim. 7 '■ 
VTT. TTolfivas pellitas oves, Strab. 196 ; vtt. irpo^SoTeia Id. 546. 
■uiTo8i,>};dii), to be somewhat thirsty, Hipp. Epid. 3, 1067. 
\nro8i4/ios, ov, (Stipa) exciting thirst in sotne degree, Manetho 5, 1 81. 
vtt68h|;os, ov, somewhat thirsty, Pseudo-Plut. 2. 1154 A. 
rnTo8|j,iis, Sios, o, an underservant, rifos Od. 4, 386 ; cf. vnoSpijaTTip. * 


— VTToSvU). 1G27 

v)Tro8opd, y, a gradual stripping of the skin, Oribas. Cocch. 98. 

{(TroSopis, (5os, rj, = vTsohtpiJ.is, Hesych., Suid,; cf. fmSe/jis. 

v)tt68oo-is, fois, o, a decreasing, remission, /ioxdwv Aesch. Eum. 505. 

{)Tro8ouX6op.ai, Med. to subjugate, Byz. 

•urroSouXos, ov, subjected, subject, Theoph. ad Autol. 

•UTro8oxeiov, to, a receptacle, an entrepot, 'PiTTajitia . . r^s 'EAAdSos vtt. 
Koivov tan Strab. 798 : a reservoir, Aristeas de Lxx. p. 112; vtt. rpo- 
<l>rjs, of the stomach, Galen. 

tiTToSoxfjs, ecus, o, a receiver, host, Charito 3. 2, Suid. : — of the stomach, 
Tlicophil. 2. a contractor for supplying, KptSjv ve'iaiv Greg. Naz. 

{)iTo8oxT|, {vTTohixo jJ-ai) a reception, entertainment, Ar. Pax ,=;30, 
Plat. Legg. 919 A ; iCTrjvea aiT(vea/cov .. es vTToSoxds tov arparov Hdt. 

7. 119; elahixeoBai vttoSoxo-is So/jloov Eur. I. A. 1229; i/iroSoxas iroi- 
(ia6ai Ath. 210 D; also, th vttoSoxtjv tov orparevfiaTus iraaaovTo 
for the reception of the army (in hostile sense), Thuc. 7. 74. 2. 
a harbouring of runaway slaves. Id. i. 139, cf Plat. Legg. 955 
B. 3. means for entertaining, Plut. Alcib. 12. II. ac- 
ceptance, support, ds vTToSoxriv aTravTa Keyeiv icai TTpamiv tiv'i by way 
of supporting, seconding him, Aeschin. 62. 32, cf. Polyb. 32. II, 
10. III. a supposition, assumption, Dem. 80. I., I482. 
25. IV. a resort, quarter, for troops. Plat. Legg. 848 E; for 
ships, Xen. Vect. 3, I. 2. of water, a receptacle, reservoir, 
Arist. Pol. 7. II, 3, cf. Meteor. I. 13, 6; rj rfjs fitayay/ceias vtt. Plat. 
Phileb. 62 D ; of the vessels of the body, 6 ixaarus vTToSoxrj .. eon ya- 
XaicTos Arist. P. A. 4. 11, 19 ; of the stomach, vtt. rpocpfjs lb. 4. 5, 59 ; 
of the womb. Id. G. A. I. 18, 10; etc. 3. metaph., vtt. TTCicTrjs 
yeviaeojs Plat. Tim. 49 A, cf. 51 A. 

■uiroSoxov, TO, a receptacle, Galen. 

ii-ir68pa, Ep. Adv. used only in the phrase vTTohpa Ihwv looking from 
under the brows, looking askance, grimly, gloomily, II. I. 148, al. ; cf. 
VTtoSpa^. (Prob. from vtto, ,y^AFA a shorter form of y'AEPK or 
APAK, V. SepKopLai.) 

i)iTo8pa|jiu,TOvpY*i>, = uTroTpaYcuSeo;, v. 1. Luc. Jup. Trag. I. 

i)iro8pd^, Adv., later form for vTiohpa, Call. ap. Suid. s. v., Nic. Th. 

765- , , . , 
•UTToSpacria, fj, {xmuhpa') an angry look, Hesych. 

v-troSpdo-(TO|jiai,, Att. -TTop.ai, Med. to try to get hold of, f. 1. for 
i-TTihp-, Plut. Caes. 14. 

viro8pd(o, fut. aooi [a], Ep. •uiroSpuKO, to serve, be serviceable, c. dat., 
01 aipiv tiTToSpiliojaiv Od. 15. 333 ; vtt. tw 6eS> Ael. N. A. 9. 33. 

■uTro8pT)s, o, {vTToSpa) one who looks grim or gloomy, Nonn. Jo. 6. 224. 

tiiToSpT|<r<7(o, = iiroSpao), Ap. Rh. 3. 274, Musae. I43. 

{i-iro8pt]<JTCVo), = vTTo8pd<o, Byz. 

viro8pT)crTif)p, ^pos, 6, (vTToSpacv) an under-servant, attendant , assistant, 
Ttvos Od. 15. 330; fern. iiiroSpT|crTeLpa, Greg, Naz. 

vnr68pi[Ji,vs, V, gen. eos, somewhat acrid or pungent, cited from Galen. 

■fnroSpojjLeo), = uTTOTpf'xtt;, c. ace, Sappho 2. 10, in pf -StSpo/xaKev. 

vPTro8pop,T), 77, a running mider ot into the way of a thing, Antipho 121. 
32; ai aeXrjVT]s vtt!) tov i]\iov vtt. Cleonied. : — vtt. aifiaTOS suffusion, 
Schol. Theocr. 5. 99. II. a place to run under, a burrow, Ael. 

N. A. 16. 15 ; a bower. Id. V. H. 3. I. III. cringing, Lat. 

assentatio. lb. 14. 49, Poll. 4. 50. 

{nT68po|ji,os, ov, running under, oxdriaiv vtt. Orph. Arg. 800 ; TreVpos 
VTT. ixvovs a stone the way of his foot, Eur. Phoen. 1 39 1. 2. 
name for a kind of spider, Ael. N. A. 6. 26. 

viT68pop,os, b, = vTTohpopt.r), a place for ships to run into, Philo I. 517 : 
v. Lob. Paral. p. 381. 

tiiToSpocros, ov, somewhat moistened or deivy, Theocr. 25. 16. 

■fnr68{'jji,a, to, = tiTrofcu/ja, Cael. Aur. 

■{nro8uva), v. sub vttoSvo}. 

{nr68ti(ri,s, €0)5, rj, a getting under a place, Arist. Incess. An. 15, 

8. II. a retiring place, place of shelter, Diod. 3. 14, Joseph. 
B. J. 3. 7, 22, etc. 

vnroSu(rKoXos, ov, somewhat morose : arjfieiov vtt. a rather troublesotjie 
symptom, Hipp. Coac. 148; vTTohvaKoXvv \iaTi\ Eust. 219. 23. 

■uiroSiJcrTpo'iros, ov, somewhat stubborn. Poll. 4. 145. 

{)iTo8vicr<j)opeci), to be someivhai restless or impatient, Hipp. Epid. 3. 109S, 
cf. Iioi D, Ep. Plat. 357 E. 

■fnroSvcr<j)opos, ov, rather impatient, Hipp. Prorrh. 70, Coac. 124. 

viTo8vcrx«paCvci), ={i7roSucr(/)opea), Plut. 2. 711 D. 

■UTToStiiTioSTjs, ts, gen. tos, somewhat rank-stnelling, Diosc. 4. 186. 

•fnroSt)o-tJTrton,at, Pass, to be somewhat ashamed of, dislike, ti Plut. 2. 
646 B. 

■uTro8t)TT|piov, TO, V. sub VTToSeKTTIpiOV. 

•fiiTo8iJTT]s [0], OV, 6, {vTToSva)) a garment under a coat of mail, Diod. 
17. 44, Plut. Fhilop. II. 

■fiiroSvu, vnTo8vvci), to pit on under, KiSuivas vTToSvvetv Toiat eijiaai Hdt. 
I. 155. 2. metaph., Kivbvvov vttoSvvhv to undergo danger. Id. 3. 

69 ; TavTa vTToSvvav Id. 7. 10. 3. intr. to slip in uttder, vttoSv- 

vovai VTTO TOiis TTiXovs Id. 4. 75 ; VTT. Ti to slip into, insinuate oneself 
into it, vTTeSvve Tuiv 'luivaiv Tfjv r/yt jxov'irjv Id. 6. 2 ; vTTohveaOai tov 
Srji^ov to insinuate oneself into their favour, Plut. Cato Mi. 32, cf. 57, 
Pomp. 25. 4. to slip from under, ^ttov av vttoSvoi 6 ittttos (the 

only place in which the act. pres. vvoSvoj is found), Xen. Eq. 8, 
7. II. mostly in Med. fnTo8vofi,ai, fut. -Svao/j-ai : aor. 1 -eSvaa- 

/xTlv, Ep. 3 sing. -eSvaero Od. : — aor. 2 act. -eSvv, pf. -SeSvua. To 
go under, get under, Lat. subire, c. ace, vTTodvaa SaXaacTTjs koXttov 
having plunged into .., Od. 4. 435, 570, cf. II. iS. 145 : vtt. vtto ti/v 
(evyXrjv Hdt. I. 3I ; uTro tt)v tpotviKtSa Ar. PI. 735 ; apBpov eh xaip/oi' 
VTT. Hipp. Art, 787 ; vtt. vnd tuv nepapildaiv to creep under. Ax. Vesp, 


1628 VTroSwpl'^cD — 

205 ; ^fpei Tiv' vTTohfSvKuTa underneath it, like Ulysses under the ram 
of Polyphemus, lb. 1S2 ; v~u -navTi Xidai OKopmos vTToSv€Tai Scol. 22 
Bgk. ; €5 rtjv OaXaaaav Luc. Hermot. 71 ; c. dat., vn. rfi TriXrri Id. D. 
Mort. 27. 3: — then, b. like ivhvofiai, to put one's feet under a 

shoe, to put on, vnoSvOi ras AaKaiviicds At. Vesp. 1I38 ; V7rv5vaaa$ai . . 
Sva/xiVTj KaTTvpiaTa lb. 1159; viroSvcdfievos lb. 1168, (but in these 
places Seal, restored viroSov ti, vitoi-qaaaOai, -Brjadnevos, from viroSew 
31). c. metaph. to put on a character (because the actor's face 

was put under a mask), 7 KoXaitfVTiKr) .. , viroSvaa vno ticaarov twv 
finp'iwv, -rrpoanoKiTat 6?rai rovd' oTttp vTtthv pretends to be the character 
which it puts on. Plat. Gorg. 464 C ; 01 aotpiarai ravTuv hnohvovTai 
oxTlP-o. ro! (pi\oau<paj Arist. Metaph. 3. 2, I.9 ; virubveTai vnu ro axop-a 
TO TTjs TToXiTiiCTj^ Tj prjTopiKT] Id. Rhet. I. 2, 'J also. in. ruv A'la, Tjjv 
'\9rjvav Luc. Pise. 33; ruv ' ApicrTo<p6.i'T]v Id. Indoct. 27; — c. dat., 
ovop-aTi avixpLaxoiv vtt. Dion. H. Excerpt. 2320 Reisk., cf. Plut. Arat. I, 
Galen. 6. 31. d. metaph. also, to insinuate oneself into, creep 

into, rfjv Tjyenoulrjv Hdt. 6. 2 ; absol., BavjxaTa nal rure virthviTo 
Plat. Legg. 967 A. 2. c. gen. to come from under, come forth 

from, Odfxvajv vneSvcreTO Od. 6. 127; metaph., icaicwv vnohvatai 20. 
53- 3- t'^ g'^ under so as to bear, to bear on one's shoulders, rov 

ixiv tTTfifi' vTTohiivTi II. 8. 332., 13. 421. b. metaph. to undergo 

labour or toil, take it on oneself, c. ace, vir. nivSvvov Hdt. 3. 69 ; ttu- 
Xe/iov Id. 4. 120, cf. 7. 10, 8; novov, KtvSvvov Xen. Cyr. I. 5, 12, 
etc. ; VTT. alTiav to make oneself subject to ■ ■ , Dem. 624. 19. o. 
c. inf. to submit, undertake, vir^ovaav ■kolvt^v riaai Hdt. 7. 134; vtt. 
Si5d(Ticeiv Xen. Oec. 14, 3. 4. of feelings, to steal into or over (cf. 

v(pipnai),' rii fi virodveTai irKevpas oSvva; Aesch. Eum. 842: — rarely 
c. dat., ndaiv 5' vneSv yuos sorrow stole upon all, Od. 10. 398 ; dWd 
fxoi aaKowa /cpvTrrd t' eVi; . . vrreSv Soph. Ph. 1 1 1 2 ; iwo5v€Tat . . rais 
Jpvxoiis upfxT) Luc. Anach. 37 : — absol., of diseases, Xen. Eq. 4, 2. 5. 
absol. to slip or slink away, Dem. 778. 20. 6. to shrink under or 

before, rivi Anon. ap. Suid. s. v. MapSoi ; ti M. Anton. 2. 2. 7. 
absol., d<p6a\fiol vnodeSvKuTes sunken, hollow eyes, Luc. Tim. 17. 

■uTToBcDpiJco, to speak tvith so7newhat of the Doric manner, Syiies.279 B ; 
cf. Koen. Greg. Cor. p. 246. 

■uTToSiopios, ov, hypo-Dorian, a mode in music, Heracl. ap. Ath. 625 A, 
Plut. 2. 1142 F, etc. ; v. Bockh Metr. Find. p. 224 : — Adv. tnroStoptcTTi, 
in the hypo-Dorian mode, Arist. Probl. 19. 30., 48. I. 

•uTTOfiKaGetv, Orph. Arg. 704 ; -uirotiKOJ, v. sub vtt(lk-. 

{iTTotiKTOS, 6v, not readily yielding, voaois Greg. Naz. Carm. 50. 55, 
V. 1. Opp. H. I. 526. 

■uTro€mp.6pT)s, fs, and virocmp.opios, ov, less by an integer and a frac- 
tion. Iambi, in Nicom. 50 D. 

{iiTOEpYos, itv. contr. virovpyos, q. v.. Ap. Rh. I. 226. 

■UTToJaKopos, o or t/, an under-priesi or priestess, Hdt. 6. 1 34, 1 35 : — 
a Verb uirofaKopctico, in C. I. 1634. 

■UTToJcuYvvp.!. and Vio : fut. -(^v^co : — to yoke under, put under the 
yoke, 1. of the animals yoked, vtt. ittttovs Od. 15. 81 : /SoCs Hdt. 

4. 69 ; r/pidvovs .. ^tv^av vtt' d.iTTjvrj Od. 6. 73 : — Med., ovprjas vno((v- 
^aadai dirrivr] Ap. Rh. 3. 84I : — Pass., metaph., to be yoked under, submit 
to, c. dat., di'dyKaii raiad' vire^fvyfj-ai Aesch. Pr. 108 ; VTro^vy^vai 
TTuvo! Soph. Aj. 24. 2. of the chariot, cipfx imo^ev^aaa Sappho i. 

9 ; iiTTo^ev^acrdai TiDpnnTov Plut. Camill. 7. II. to bring under 

a class., VTT. eh to Sov\ti{ijv yivo^ Plat. Polit. 309 A : — Pass., xnrt^ivxdai 
kvl yevei to be brought u?ider one and the same class, Arist. P. A. 
I. 4, 2. 

VTTO^fv^iS, ecus, 7], a subduing : a subordinate connexion, Gramm. 
VTTO^e<j>, to ferment a little, to begin to ferment, Geop. 6. 12, 2. 
■ijiTo5T)\6op.ai, Pass, to be led by secret emulation, Eccl. 
vTrojT]T6CD, to bcg for, Ti Basil. 

{nToJo<))6cu, to darken, Walz Rhett. i. 479. 2. intr. to he some- 

vjhat dark or black, Nic. Th. 337, in part, -ooiaa, which however would 
come by analogy from ■uirofocfxico, v. Lob. Techn. p. 186. 

viroJOYia, i], a yoking binder : union, Origen. 

•uTToJu-yLOv [S]. TO, a beast for the yoke, a beast of draught or burden, 
hM. jumentuDi, Theogn. 126, Hdt. 9. 3-9, Plat. Legg. 873D, etc.; in pi., 
Hdt. I. 167., 3. 25., 9. 24, 39, 41, Hipp. Aph. 1252. etc. : — so as Adj., 
VTro<,'u7iai fipiovoi At. Gramm. ap. Eust. 1625. 41 ; Tavpos Greg. Naz. ; 
so also viroSviYos in Justin. M. (si vera 1.). 

tnToJCYKoS-rjs, es, like a beast of burden. At. Fr. 696 ; cf A. B. 67. 

virot,vy6b>, = vTTo^evyi'vi.it; in Med., to bring under one's power, ti 
Luc. Amor. 28 : — Pass., viro^vyovaOai irpos Tivi Hipp. Art. 797. 

•uTro5vp,6op,ai, Pass, to ferment slightly, Oribas. 37 Matth. 

■f)'n'oJcDYpd(j)«co, to paint under or in outline, Eumath. 5. I, etc. 

inTo5cop,a, TO, {vtto^wvuv/j.i) the diaphragm, midriff, septum transversum 
(cf. Sid(oj/j.a I. 2), Arist. H. A. I. 17, 8., 3. I, 6, 8, 22, al., P. A. 3. 10, 
I, al. 2. in insects, the division between the thorax and abdomen. 

Id. H. A. 4. 9, 3, P. A. 2. 16, II, al. II. in pi. flat ropes or 

braces passed under the hull of a crazy vessel, so as to undergird or 
frap her (cf. inro^uivvvpn ll). Plat. Rep. 616 C (where the milky way, 
as girding the sky, is compared to ra vn. twv TpiTjpuiv), Legg. 945 C : — ■ 
that the viro^w/xaTa were bracing-ropes, and not outer planks (as was 
believed) was first shown by Schneid., and has been confirmed by Inscrr. ; 
in this they are distinguished from the aKevrj ^vX'ivq, v. Bockh See- 
Wesen, p. 134, and esp. Smith's Voyage and Shipwreck ofS. Paul, pp. 65 
sqq., 172-177 : the equiv. Lat. tormenta are expl. by Isid. Etym. 19. 4 
to mean braces rimning lengthwise from stem to stern ; and the Tea- 
aapaKovTqprjs of Ptolemy Philopator is described by Callix. ap. Ath. 
204 A as having 12 viTo^wixaTa, each 600 cubits long. But a ship's 
planks run lengthwise, and the bracing must have been across. Zojjxev- 

'5 


V7ro9l]KUfJLOQ. 


jxaTa in Ar. Eq. 279, is substituted by a pun for uTro^'diyKara. III. 
the middle part of the rudder. Poll. I. 89. 

{nroi^iivT|, Tj, and Dim. {ittoJiovlov, to, a girdle. Gloss. 

vnTo^oavvvfii and -vco, fut. -^aiaw : — to undergird, tovs i'lnrovs pvTTjpai 
Pliit.Euni. II ; VTT. Tivd. tois TToaalv Anth. P. 12. 222 ; — o vTre^ancajs Tas 
TT\evpds vpLTiv, or absol. o vire^aiKws, the pleura, Alex. Aphr. Probl. I. 1^3, 
Galen., v. Greenhill Theophil. 299: — Pass., esp. in pf part., ^eipds inre- 
^wcTfiivoi girt with ^eipai (q. v.), Hdt. 7. 69 ; ipidi'Tas vTre^acr/xeyoi 
Plut. Rom. 26 : — esp., II. to undergird or frap a ship, so as 

to make her seaworthy (v. vrru^Mna II), Polyb. 27. 3, 3, Act. Ap. 27. 
17 ; cf Horat. I Carm. 14, 6 and v. (^evyvvpit 11. 4, Bia^uvvvpn I. 

■uTToJuo-na, TO, less Att. form for vTro^w/xa (11), Plut. Rom. 7. 

•UTro8dXap.sija), to lead down into the bedroom, Eust. Opusc. 347. 29. 

{pTroGaXirci), fut. i//oj, to heat inwardly, vtto pi ai) .. piavlai SaKvovTiv 
Aesch. Pr. SSo ; vtt. TLvd Te\i'Ti Philostr. 43. 2. to light or kindle 

secretly, e\iTiSa Anon. ap. Suid. s. v. woiv : — Pass., to glow under, tc'i/^tj 
TrCp vTTo9d\TT(Tat Anth. P. 12.92. 

{i7ro6app€M, to pluck up courage, Ael. N. A. 16. II. 

riTToGappvvio, to encourage secretly or a little, Eccl. 

{jTToOavjiafii}, to luonder somewhat, Eccl. 

VTroOfdTpOl, V. sub VTTuTprjTOS. 

■fiiroGcidtcu, to deify almost or secretly, Philostr. 5 and 245. 
{nroGeXY'jJ, to beguile secretly, seduce. Phot. 
■UTToGep-a, TO, = VTTuOTjpta, Plut. 2. I Oil D, C. I. 204 8. 
■uTToSevap, TO, the part cf the palm next the fingers. Poll. 2. 143, cf. 
Galen. 14. 704. 

viroGepaTreiJo, to be disposed to worship, to Qeiov Philostr. 181 ; vtt. 
Tii'd xpvaots Memnon 24. 

viTToGeppaivcij, to heat a little : — Pass, to grow somewhat hot, inreOep- 
^av6r] ^icpos a'ipaTi II. 16. 333., 20. 476 ; metaph., Luc. D. Meretr. 8. 
3, Anou. ap. Suid. 

{i7r696pp,os. Of, somewhat hot, Galen. 6. 240, Poll. 5. 108 : of persons, 
somewhat hot or passionate, imodepfxijTepos tSi epya> Hdt. 6. 38, cf. Luc. 
Calumn. 5 ; vtt. PAe/xfia, of a horse. Poll. 1.192* of wine, Plut. 2. 1 146 F. 

viTToGecris, CMS, 77, properly, a placing under; but in use, always, that 
which is placed under: I. a groundwork, foundation, base, 

Theophr. H. P. 4. 13. 4. 2. in political science, a determining 

principle, purpose, ei tl [yevopLoBtTrjTai] -npiis TTjv vTidOeaiv . . Tfjs vpq- 
KUfxeVTjs .. TToKiTe'ia's Arist. Pol. 2. 9, I, cf. 5. II, 16; vtt. Trjs irij.wicpa- 
TticTjs TToKiTeias eXevOepia lb. 6. 2, I, cf. 2. 2, I., 7.4, I, Dem. 143. 15, 
etc. ; tUv TTpd^eojv Tas dpxas Kal Tas vtt. u.\T]6eis elvai wpoaTjjcei Id. 
21. 7, cf. 10S2. 20. II. that which is laid down as the foun- 

dation of an argument, an hypothesis, supposition, vtt. viroTiBeaSai tS) 
\uyw Hipp. Vet. Med. 8 ; often in Plat., as Phacdo 94 B, Meno 86 E sq. ; 
VTT. vTToSeaOai Id. Soph. 244 C ; e^ vTToBeaecos ^Tjreiv to start from a 
supposition or assumption, Hipp. Vet. Med. 12, cf. Plat. Rep. 510 B;— 
oft. also in Arist., twu aTToSel^eaiv al vtt. Metaph. 4. I, 2, joined with 
apxai. An. Post. I. 19, 1, al. ; al dp-)(TjS VTT. An. Pr. I. 1,4; al Trepl 
Tas KiVTiaeis vtt. Gael. I. 8, 4 ; etc. : esp. in a syllogism, an assumed 
premiss, hypothesis, postulate, avWoyifffios e^ VTToBecnais, opp. to beiK- 
TiKujs, An. Pr. I. 23, 2 and 8, Top. 3. 6, 6, al. : — iiirodeaews, also, 
opp. to aTTXius, Phys. 2. 9, I, P. A. I. I, II and 41. Pol. 3. 5, 2 ; ?} 
vTT.TToXiTiia, such as Plato's, lb. 4. 1, 4: — also, Trpoj iiTToOeaLv Tiva, opp. 
to aTrXws, Pol. 4. 7, 2, cf. 4. II, 21 ; irpbs fj.lv tt/v vtt. upBujs .. , uXX' 
ovx cLttXws Metaph. 12. 7, 30. 2. in speaking, the subject u?ider 

discussion, the question, Lat. argumentum, eiTi tt^v vtt. (Travdyetv tuv 
Xuyov Xen. Mem. 4. 6, 13 ; (tiI TTjV vtt. vdXiv tTiaveXOeiv Isocr. 53 C ; 
TTjv VTT. ovxji TTjV ovuav TTapiOTavai Dem. 28. 9 ; liri TTjs vtt. piveiv 
Aeschin. 64. 31 ; OTro t^s vtt. Tiva aTTayayeiv, tTroTrAai'av Dem. 416. 
25, Aeschin. 79. 6 ; ypdtpeiv Trepl vtt., Lat. argumentum tractarc, Isocr. 
99 A ; TTpijs vTToOeaiv Xeyeiv Arist. Rhet. 2. 18, I. 3. the subject 

of a poem or treatise, Polyb. I. 2, I, Sext. Emp. M. 3. 3 ; of a painting, 
Dem. Phal. 76; cf Schaf. Dion. Comp. p. 71. III. that which 

is laid doivn as a rule of action, a principle of conduct, Dem. 28. 9., 
143. 14 ; VTT. Tov Piov Isocr. 12 C. 2. generally, a purpo-.e, plan, 

design. Plat. Gorg. 454 C, Legg. 743 C. 3. a promise, Thuc. 3. 

66, acc. to the M.SS., but vTToax^<^^s is the true 1. l.'V . — vTTo(li]xT), 

a suggestion, counsel, Menand. Incert. 424, Polyb. 2. 48, 8, etc. V. 
a cause, pretext, Cic. Att. 1 4. 22, Plut. Flam. 15, etc. VI. a charge, 
accusation, C. I. 4957- 41 sq. 

{iTToOcTeov, verb. Adj. one must suppose, take as a starting-point, as- 
sume. Plat. Tim. 61 D, Arist. Pol. 3. 6, 2, al. 

■uTroOtTTjs, ov, 6. one who suggests, a prompter, adviser. Anon. ap. Suid, 

tiiroGeTiKos, Tj, ov, hypothetical, Arr. Epict. I. 7, 22. etc. : — Adv. -kws, 
Galen., etc. II. belonging to the subject, vtt. i^-qyriais Polyb. 

Exc. p. 406; crxW" Eust. 186. 27. III. suggestive, hortatory, 

Xvyoi Muson. ap. Stob. 596. 5. 

■uTr60£TOs, ov, verb. Adj. placed under: to vTruSeTov (in medicine), a 
suppository, pessary, Antiph. Tpavjx. 2. 4, Galen. 

{iTToOtoJ, fut. -Oevaopiai, to run in under, make a secret attack, Xvkoio 
Slicav vTToBevaopai ttoti exSpov Pind. P. 2. 155. 2. to run in 

before, cut in before, in running a race, to supplant, Ar. Eq. I161 : — of an 
eclipse, 77 aeXijVJ) vtt. tov t]Xiov Cleomed. II. ot dogs, to run 

in too hastily, Xen. Cyn. 3, 8. 

■fnro0ea)p€u), to hold up and look at, ti Plut. 2. 42 C. 

{iTroGccip-rjo-is, 77, a viewing from below, tuv uOTepcuv Ptol. 

•UTro0T|-ycu, to sharpen a little: metaph., vtt. tuv avv t'ls uvaOTaaiv to 
provoke him to rise, Ael. N. A. 8. 2, cf. 5. 39; Pass., vTroOTjyeaOat eTrl 
TUV <p6uov Id. ap. Suid. s. v. dajpia. 

viroGrjKapio;, a, ov, of or for a mortgage, Lat. hypothecarius, Byz. . 


VTToOl'lK)] VlTOKHTtpy(OIJ.ai. 


viroflTiKt), fj, {v7ror'i9rjiJ.i) — vnudean: I. a sngges/iou, counse!, 

warning, piece of advice, Hdt. I. I56., 206, al. ; Troteetu nvos viroOrjica^ 
lb. 211 ; tivoOrjicais diaKovdv Aiitipho I13. 19; /rara ttiv Bi'ai'Tos in. 
Arist. Rhet. 2. 13, 4, cf. 1. 9, 36: — the Ancients called didactic poems, 
such as Hesiod's, inroOfjicai, cf. Isocr. 15 B, 23 C. II. a pledge, 

deposit, a mortgage, Dem. 922. 5, Arist. Oec. 2. 17, I. 

■uiTo9T)Kin,aios, a, ov, deposited in pledge. Gloss. 

•uttoOtiXds, fia, V, effeminate, SidKcKTOS viroOrjKvTepa At. Fr. 552. 

tiiroOTjfjia, TO, a stand, base, Ath. 210 A, Pans. lo. 16, I, etc., cf. Poll. 

10. 22, 114 .-—the Att. form is Opaviov Pans. 5. II, 7. 
■uiroG'qp.ocnjvT), f/, advice or coimsel suggested, a suggestion, hint, warn- 
ing, in pi., vTTodrjtxocvvricnv 'AdrjVTii II. 15, 41 2, Od. 16. 233 : also in late 
Ep. ; — sing., 'Ep/jiov vnoSrjfioavvri Xen. Mem. I. 3, 7, cf. Luc. Astrol. I. 

'uiTo9Ti|xa)v, oi'os, o, suggesting advice, Hesych. 
■u-iToGTjpdcij, to intercept, Byz. 

•uiroG-fjpiov, TO, a kind of plaster or salve, Alex. Trail. 8. 504. 
■UTToSi-yvavco, to touch lightly, Hipp. Art. 806, in Pass. 
•uiT69\acrp.a, to, a fragment, splinter of bone, Hippiatr. 
■urroGXctM, to crush slightly, Ael. N. A. I. 15. 

■uiroGXCPo) [i], fut. \pu, to press under or gently, Nic. Th. 296, Al. ^,0, 
Luc. V. H. 2. 14. 

•uTToGoXoo), to malie rather muddy, to uSojp Ael. N. A. 4, 31. 

•uiToGopvOfXi, to leap upon, f. 1. for (tilQ-, in Ael. N. A. 17. 46. 

■uiroGopcpecj, to begin to make a clamour, irr. is tliv KKiujva, on ov 
Kai vvv TtXtei Thuc. 4. 28. 

viToGpa.TT&>, Att. for vtroTapaaaai, Plut. Pomp. 68, Fab. 2, etc. 

■uiroGpaudJ, to wound beneath or secretly, Lxx (2 Mace. 9. 11). II. 
to break in part, Byz. ; vit. to vviyos Basil. 

ii-iroGpiiveco, to bewail a little, Posidon. ap. Ath. 152 E. 

riTToGpoviov, to, a footstool, poet, word in E. M. 718. 40 ; cf. Oprji'vi. 

■uiroGpvXeco, to whisper, hint, Basil. 

•{iToGpiJirTO(ji,ai, Pass., to be delicate or luxurious, be slack and yielding, 
Plut. Pericl. 15. II. vTitBpvipOrjv fi(Tujirw I wantoned with her 

face — by stealing kisses, Anth. P. 5. 294. 

■UT-oGpioo-KO), to spring under or into, f. 1. for errcO-, Orph. Arg. 736. 

viToGvp.i.a5&), = in'o^u/iiao), Galen. 

■uiro0vjiiu(i.a, to, a futnigation, Hipp. 673. 10, Diosc. I. 12, Galen. 
■UTro9Ci|j.ias, aSos, rj, v. sub VTro6v/.us I. 

■UTToGvp-iacris, ews, t/, fumigation, a fumigating, Hippiatr. 
•uiroGi)p.i(itt), to fumigate, Lat. suffre, ti dtiw Luc. D. Meretr. 4. 5 ; — 
aor. I med., Hipp. 646 : — Pass, to he burnt for fumigation, Diosc. I. 104 , 

3. I 26, etc. 

■uiroGOjits, iSos, a garland worn on the neck, that one may enjoy the 
sweetness of the flowers, Anacr. 37, Sappho 26, Alcae. 36, where the Mss. 
of Ath. (674 C) have vnoOvfxtas, contra melr. II. ■07ro9v[xis, an 

unknown bird, Ar. Av. 304. 

■uTr69vi|/t.s, y, (vTroTuf/ioi) an incentive, provocation, Lat. fomes, Polyb. 
6. 59, 4, where viroTvxjjts is f. 1. 

■UTTcGunrcuu, to flatter a little, winby flattery, Ar. Ach. 639, Vesp. 610; 
• — absol., ovSev inroOwnevaai without u^ing any flattery, Hdt. I. 30. 

•uiroGcDpT|trcrop.ai, Med. to arm oneself in secret, Ao;^a) vTtt9u)pi]aaovTO 
11.18. 513. 

•uiroGcoijcrCTCij, to call to a person softly, Ael. N. A. 8. 2. 

■uTTOi'dcrTios, ov, hypo-Ionian, a musical mode, Mus. Vett. 

viTTo'idxoj [d], to sound forth a little or in answer, Anth. P.9. 314, where 
Spitzn. (Vers. Her. 203) vTrfiCTrpoxi^t, Schiif. inroirpoxid- 

vir-oiYvCp,!., fut. -oi'^o), to open a little or secretly, rfjv Ovpav Ar. Thesm. 
424, cf. Eccl. 15. 

tiir-oiSaXtos, a, ov, a little swollen, Lat. subtnmidus, Hipp. 479. 33-. 
537- 34- 

tiir-oiGeu, intr. to stvell up a little, Hipp. Coac. 137., 262, II, Ael. 
V. H. 14. 7, Philostr., etc. 

•UTr-oiKto), to dwell under, vir. tZ 0op(q (so Sylb. for virfiKetv) Arist. 
Probl. 26. 41, cf. Ael. N. A. 16. 17. II. to lie hidden, iv vtpSak- 

Hols {nr. Saicpv Anth. Plan. III. 

■uiT-oiKiJo(xai, Pass, with aor. med., =foreg., fiujXov vir. Anth. P. 7- 37^- 

■uiT-oiKoSo(xca), to build under, tov rtixovs Luc. Hist. Conscr. 3. 

VTT-oiKovpeiij, to keep the house, stay at home, dwell within, Ael. N. A. 

11. 32 ; — -metaph., kukuv vtt. iv rrj if/vx^i lurks, lies hidden, Luc. Abd. 
6 ; esp. in part., dfiopipla viroiKovpoiaa Id. Gall. 24 ; /Micros tu vitoikov- 
povv Joseph. A. J. 17. 5, 5, cf. Diod. E.xcerpt. 583. 32. II. trans. 
io keep secretly, engage in or plot underhand. At. Thesm. 1 168, cf. Plut. 
Pomp. 42 : — Pass., h-noiKovpovixivr] vpyr] anger secretly cherished, Polyb. 

4. 49, 4, cf. 3. II, 3. 2. c. acc. pers. to work secretly upon, rip' 
arpariav Plut. Lucull. 34 ; tovs arpariwras xp-q/xaaiv vrr. Kai SiatpQti- 
ptiv Id. Pomp. 58 ; vuaos vir. avTOvs crept in among them. Id. Camill. 
28. 3. absol. to intrigue. Id. Oth. 3. 

t)7r-oi(jiioJ(u, to wail softly, to whimper, Luc. Merc. Cond. 27. 
liiT-oivos, ov, tinder the influence of wine, A. B. 68. 2. of 

wine, (iorpvs Philostr. 809 ; irirpai Id. 790. 
■UTT-oiojxai., Dep. Pass., = uTrofoeoi, Hesych. 

{iTTOicTTos, Tj, ov, vcrb. Adj. of viTOif:>€paj, to be borne, tolerable, Byz. 
VTroicrxa.vto, poet, for vTriaxaj, vT!ix<^, to hold under, ri viro rivi Ap. 
Rh. 3. 120. 

•UTTOicrxoaai, Med. to catch by holding under, ai^a Ap. Rh. 4. 473 ; 
<T€\7]va'iTjv aiyXrjV €avcv lb. 169. 

•UTTOKaGaip(i>, to purge dowtnuards, -rrjv KoiX'irjv Hipp. Aph. 1261, cf. 
Theophr. H. P. 7. 12, 3, Plut. 2. 127 C, Galea. II. to remove 

hy purging, rfjv Koirpov Greg. Naz. 

ii-jTOKaGapcris, ecoj, vj, a purging downward"-; Hipp. 872 G. 


1G29 

•UTTOKaGe^onai, fut. -iSov/xai, Dep. to sit or lie doivn secre/ly. Anon. ap. 
Suid. ; late aor. viroicndfaOfjvai, Schol. Thuc, Geop. 6. 18 (imic- is f. 1.). 
•fiiroKaGctjSa), to sleep under, rrj aicta Greg. Nyss. 

■u-iT0Ka9'r]p.ai, Ion. -KaTT|p.ai : — properly pf. of vTroicaOf^o/xat, to be 
seated down in a place, station oneself there, kv Tavrrj rfi iroAf i Hdt. 7. 
27. II. to sit down stealthily, lie in ambiiih, Xen. Hell. 7. 2, 

5, Strab. 704, Philostr. 292, 566: metaph., vvoKa6rjjjt.(Vov ipav to have 
an insidious look. Id. 841. 2. also c. acc. pers. to lie in wait 

for, Tuv Pap0apov Hdt. 8. 40, cf. Philostr. 685 : — metaph., <p6uvos vtt. 
riva secretly occupies his mind. Id. 614, cf. Plut. 2. 556 B ; also c. dat., 
VTroKaOrjixivip avTw Trjs upyrjs Polyb. 4. 29, 7. III. to sit idle, 

Dion. H. II. 37. 

uiroicaGi{(o, fut. Att. iw, to place in ambush, Xoxov Iv uAaes Dion. H. 
9. 56 : — Med. to lie in ambush, Lat. subsidi're, vtt. into tu Tci^f' Xen. 
Hell. 7. 2, 5. II. intr. in Act. to lie in ambush, Polyb. 12. 4, 14, 

etc. 2. to subside, sink in, Plut. 2. 878 D. 

viT0Ka9iT)(it, fut. -icaO-qaoj, to let doivn by degrees, TCtr iippvi vtt., i. e. 
to resume one's calmness, A. B. 69 ; vtt. vwyojvos PiOrj to let the beard 
grow long, Lat. promittere barbam, Ephipp. liavay. I. 7. 

inroKd9i(Tp,a, to, an ambush, Hesych. s. v. ivkhpa. 

■uTT0Ka9icrTa(i.ai, Pass, to settle at the bottom, of sediment, Galen. II. 
io take the place of another, Hdn. 8. 8. 

■fiTTOKaio), Att. -Kdo), io burn by applying fire belrnu, to. loTta Hdt. 4. 
61 ; Toils CfiivTa% Diod. 20. 71, cf. 19. 108 ; fiJAa vtt. tu> Tp'nroSi under 
the tripod. Anon. ap. Eust. 1146. 37 : io light sacrificial fires, cf. ii-no- 
KKa'ioj. 2. to light under, rrvp Luc. Phal. I. II : — Pass.. Arist. Meteor. 
2. 2, 10. 3. VTT. xvTpav to light a fire under it. Galen. II. 

to burn a little, scorch ; in Pass., vtt. vttli tov fjK'iov Galen. ; vtt. tivos 
to he inflamed by love for .. , Parthen. 

{nroKaKoirj9T)S, es, somewhat malignant, Hipp. 605. 9, Philo 2. 570. 

•u-n-orcaKxtco, poet, for vTioicaTaxioj, q. v. 

viroicaXird^co, to gallop on, Anna Conin. 

■U7TOKu.XvTrTco, fut. -ipa, to cover under, envelop, tov \aiov {macaKvTiT^ 
TO x'-T'uiviov Eumath. 

{iTTOKajiio-ov, TO, an under-shirt, chemise, Achmes 131, Eccl. 

{nroKa|j,iTTa), fut. \f^cu, to hend short back, vttu ■yKwx'va. S' tKa/iapav they 
turned in the strap-end U7ider the strap itself, II. 24. 274. II. intr. 

to turn short back, double as a hare, Xen. Cyn. 5, 16. 2. metaph., 

c. acc, to fall short of, natpov xopiTos Aesch. Ag. 786. 

vTroKd-mrjXos [a], 6, a petty huckster, cited from Philostr. 

vjiTOKa-rrvifco, to make a smoke under, fumigate, Galen. 14. 551. 

■uiroKaiTviajxa, to, that with which one fumigates, Alex. Trail. 5. 261. 

xiTroKairvio-fjios, u, fumigation, AntylL ap. Oribas. 182 Matth., Galen. 

{iTroKaTrvi-a-Tos, t), ov, to be used for fumigation, Alex. Trail. 5. 262. 

VTroKdirrcd, fut. ipco, to snap up, Arist. H. A. 9. 29, 3. 

viTOKapSios, ov, in the heart, 'ikKos, opyr/ Theocr. II. 15., 20. 17. 

■UTTOKapoofiai, Pass, to fall into a state of stupor, Hipp. Epid. I. 987, 
Diosc. 4. 76. 

{i-iroKapTTios, ov, under the wrist, apTr/pla Aristaen. I. 13. 

•u-n-oicdp(|)co, to dry a little or gradually, Nic. Al. 80. 

tiiroKapo'iSiis, cs, somewhat lethargic, Hipp. Prorrh. 81, cf. Id. Coac. 159. 

•UTTOKaTaPaivu), to descend by degrees or stealthily, Hdt. 2. 15, Hipp. 
Progn. 40, Thuc. 7. 60: to come down a little, Xen. An. 7. 4, 11 : — 
metaph. to condescend to, ti Epiphan. 2. to go hack gradually, Hipp. 
1243 C. 3. viTo/caTaPas, lower down in the text, Eust. 1 35 1. 43, al. 

•uiroKaTaPdXXw, to throw down under, TiippT) Tiva Q. Sm. 10. 484. 

tiirOKaTdpao-is, ecus, 77, a gradual going down, Eust. I402. 17, Phot. 

v)iroKaTapL|3d£w, to make to descend gradually, Eust. in Mai Spicil. 5. 
2,^234. 

inroKaTaYYlXXo), to announce prophetically, Origen. 

v-iroKaxaYeXdu, fut. aaofiai, to laugh secretly a/.Ticos Arr. Epict.4. 6, 21. 

v-rroKaTatcXato, to break gradually, Apollon. Lex. 158. 

VTTOKaTaKXivu [r], to lay down under : — Pass, to lie down under, Plut. 
2. 50 E ; of a wrestler allowing himself to be beaten, lb. 58 F. II. 
in Pass., also, to lie or sit lower at table, tivi lb. 618 E ; rii'os Joseph. 
A. J. 12. 4, 9 : — (so, more rarely, in Act. to seat under another at table, 
Ttvd Luc. Gall. 11). 2. metaph. to give way, submit, yield, tivi to 

one. Plat. Rep. 336 C, E ; tivi tv tivi to one in a thing, lb. E ; so, vtt. tlv'i 
Ttvo? Dion. H. 6. 24, 71 : — absol. io give in, Dem. 127. 21, Plut., etc. 

■uiroKaTdKXic7i.s, eais, f/, a lying under : — metaph. sttbmission, compli- 
ance, servility, Plut. 2. 5S D, Heliod. Io. 25. 

■uTTOKaTaXcitrw, to leave behind, fivTj/ioavvov Hipp. Prorrh. I02. 

■u-iroKaTairCiTTO), to sink doiun under, Sm. 1. 588. 

inroKardpaTOs, ov, subject to a curse, C. I. (add.) 3S82 b. 

viroKaTacTKCDaJa), to prepare secretly, (viSpav Joseph. A. J. 15. 4. 2 ; 
fxTaos lb. 16. I, 2 ; vtt. eTTiffToX-qv to compose it, Dem. Phal. § 232 ; ttict- 
Tov VTT. Tivd to make him gradually so, Clem. Al. 131. 

■UTTOKaTao-Ktv-r), 77, secret preparation. Iambi. Protr. .p. 10, Origen. 

•uTTOKaTao-rrdofiai., Med. to draw away gradually, rijs d\7;6eias cited 
from Phot. 

■UTroKardcrTticrLS, €(us, 17, substitution. Byz. 

v-rroKaTdcTTaTOS, ov, verb. Adj. of VTT0Ka9iaTi]i.ii, substituted, Byz. 
tiTTOKaracrTeXXco, to keep down, moderate, Agatharch. p. 63. 
inTOKaTa<})povc(i>, to slight or neglect a little, Hipp. 1 133 E; Tiros 
Aristox. p. 31. 

UTTOKaTaXfOJ, to pour gently forth, TTTfpvycuv VTTOicaKxtC- ufiSiji' Alcae. 
39 ; Bgk. TTTtpvyaiV 5' vira Kaitxtei. 

■UTTOKdTei,(ii, to go down secretly, Eccl. 2. vrroKaTU'jv. further on, 

lower in /he text, A. B. 156, Phot., etc. ; cf. vnoaaTalSaivoi 3. 

vTTOKaTtpxoiiai, = v7ro/:aTa/3aiVa>, Galen. . 


1630 viTOKaTecrBiw 

•{nroKaT£O-0io>, fut.-t5o//ai, to devour or consume secretly , k-po\\.\,ex. 158. 

•uiTOKaTopucrcraj, to bury under, Sophron. ap. Ath. 480 B, in Pass. 

■UTTOKaTO) [a]. Adv. below, binder, c. gen., vir. rf/s daporjs Plat. Phaedo 
112 D; VTT. Tiros KaTanXivecrdai Id. Synip. 222 E; absol.. Id. Legg. 
844 C ; V1T. iTapa-ypa(peiV ti Hyperid. Euxeu. 40. II. in Logic, 

TO vn. yevos the subordinate genus, opp. to to (Travai, Arist. Top. 6. 5, 
6 ; TOL vir. lb. 4. 2, 4, al. 

■inTOKaTcoQtv [a], Adv. from below or underneath, Arist. G. A. 4. 4, 
48. II. = uTTOttaTo), 01 UTT. ajpol the lower lands. Plat. Legg. 761 B. 

VTTOKaTiopCxos, ov, sunk beneath the earth, Theophr. C. P. 5. 9, II. 

viTTOKavcris, eois, )?, a bnrniug underneath, Oribas. 37 Matth. II. 
the fire of the hypocaust, Plut. 2. 658 E. 

viTTOKauo-TOV, TO, in baths, a vaulted room heated by a furnace below, 
hypocaust, Lat. vaporarium, Vitruv. 5. 10, Plin. Ep. 2. 17 ; vnuKavcTTOS 
oi/ioi in Epiphan. ; cf. -nvpiaTripiov. 2. the furnace under such a 

room, Ulpian. 

•uTroKavo-Tpa, 17, the furnace of a hypocaust, Gloss. 

tiiroKeifiai, used as Pass, of vttot'lBtjixi, with fut. vnoKfiao^ai, but aor. 
inrfTeOrjv. To lie under, vttu St ^vka Kurat II. 21. 364; vir. OefieKioi 
Thuc. 1. 93 : c. dat., Toiavrrjs Trjs KprjTriSo? {nroKeifj.ivr]s rats Tro\iT(Lais 
Plat. Polit. 301 E ; tijv jx-qpuv tin. t'xf"' Arist. Incess. An. 15, 3, cf. P. A. 
4. 10, 55. 2. of places, to lie tmder or below, viTOiceiij.evrjs 

T^j Euj3o<a5 VTTO Trjv 'Attiktjv Isocr. 63 B ; vtt. to TreS'iov rw Upiy 
Aeschin. 70. 20: — absol. to lie below, lie low, Arist. Meteor. 2. 6, 11, 
Probl. 26. 15 ; 77 VTT. \wpa the loiu lands, Diod. 3. 50. II. in 

various metaph. senses, 1. to be put under the eyes or mind, i. e. to 

be submitted or proposed to one, like vpoKCiftai, vnoicflfffTa'i fioi o aOKos 
Pind. O. I. 135 ; ai vnoKt'ifitvai tAm'Ses one's present hopes, Dem. 348. 
22 ; Svoiv inroKdiiivaiv two things being proposed. Id. 631. 18 ; iJeveiv 
fvl Tuiv vnoKd^ievcuv to abide by one's resolves, Polyb. I. 19, 6., 2.51,1; 
ixtvfiv fTri T^s VTT. ivw/j.rjs Id. I. 40, 5 ; vTToKttTal fjLOi OTi ., I have laid 
down the rule that .. , Hdt. 2. 123, cf. Arist. Oec. I. 3, I. 2. to be 

laid down as a ground of argument, to be assumed as an hypothesis (cf. 
vTToBtois n), Plat. Crat. 436 D, Arist. ; vTToKenai yap fxij eivai .. Plat. 
Eryx. 404 B ; toutoji' vTTOKdpifVMV, Lat. his positis. Id. Prot. 359 A, 
Rep. 359 A ; ttiv in tuiv inroKetfievcuv apiartju [rroKiTeiav^ the best 
under the hypothesis, opp. to rrji/ dirAuis dp'tarTjv, Arist. Pol. 4. I, 3 ; 
vTroK(t<j9oi Ti let it be taken for granted. Id. Eth. N. 2. 2, 2, cf. 5. I, 3, al.; 
impers., viru/ceiTai a rule is laid down, Dem. 643. 22 ; tmoKMOai on .. 
let it be granted that . . , Arist. Pol. 7. 1,13; vtt. ti tlvai Id. Rhet. 1. 1 1, 1 ; 
so with a nom., vtt. rj ap^rrj elvai .. Id. Eth. N. 2. 3, 6, cf. Rhet. I. 2, 13; 
with the part., vtt. ti ov . . Id. G. A. 5.1,7; or without any Verb, 7) tov 
Sep/xaToi tpvcTti vtt. yfuSrjs (sc. elvai or ovcra) lb. 5. 3, 8, etc.: cf. vttot'l- 
Grjjxi I. 3. 3. to be suggested, Hdt. 3. 40. 4. to be left at bottom, 
left remaining, IAttij VTTOKHTai Thuc. 3. 84 ; rinaipla viTvKeiTai toTi to. 
tptvhrj papTvpovai is reserved for them, Dem. 913. 6, cf. Lycurg. 166. 
23; VTT. Kivdvvos lb. 25 ; impers., c. inf, vTToKHTal tivi TraOeiv Polyb. 
2. 58, 10. 5. to be subject to, submit to, rivi Plat. Gorg. 510 C : 

absol. to bow down before another, be subinissive. Id. Rep. 494 B, Philostr., 
etc. 6. to be subject to, liable to, tois TTaOtai Arist. Metaph. 6. 

13, I. 7. to be left behind in pledge, to be pledged or mortgaged, 

Tivos for a certain sum, Isae. 59. 31, Dem. 1187. 23., 1194. 17; vavi 
VTTOKeifievT] Tivi Id. 1283. fin. ; to. xnTOKe'ifitva the articles pledged. Id. 926. 
2 2 ; vTTOKei/jevoi, of persons, bound for payment of a sum of money, Id. 816. 
10; — cf. vTTOTl$T]fu III. 8. in Philosophy, to underlie in thought, 

iicaaTw tuiv vvofiaTwv .. vtt. tis i5ios oiaia Plat. Prot. 349 B, cf. Crat. 
422 D, Rep. 581 C, Tim. Locr. 97 E ; to vTTOKtifi(vov the substratum of 
matter or essence, supposed to underlie all sensible phenomena, to vtt. 
ioTi KaQ' oil TO, dXXa Kfyerai Arist. Metaph. 6. 3, I ; r/ vKtj Kal to vtt. 
lb. I. 3, I ; Tj vtt. iiXTj, V. v\ri III ; ixaXiara Sokci eivat ovo'ta to vtt. to 
irpuiTov lb. 6. 3, I, cf. 7- I, 3> al. 9. in logical arrangement, to 

be subject or subordinate, Trj , , iaTpiitfj . . fj o\poTToir)TiKf) . . vtt. Plat. Gorg. 
465 B ; 6 TOV KaOoKov (TTtoTTi /j-tjv ex'^" o'^^' '"'^^ navra to. vtt. Arist. 
Metaph. i. 2, 4; kicaaTT] Tex"^ TTepl to avTrj vtt. ccti 5i5acrica\iKTj Id. 
Rhet. I. 2, 1 ; to. vtt. the subordinate members,\A. Pol. 3. 1,8. b. 77 vtt. 
v\tj the subject matter of a science or treatise. Id. Eth. N. 1 . 3, 1 ., 1 . 7, 1 8 ; 
TO VTT. the subject of a disease, Polyb. I. 81, 6 ; etc. c. in strict 

Logic, TO vTTOK^ntvov the subject of a proposition, (the predicate being 
TO KaTT^yopovpLevov), Arist. Categ. 2-5, An. Pr. I. I, 8, al. 10. in 

Gramm., o vTTOicdjxfvos xpovos the present tense. 

■uTTOKcipuj, to cut off bcloiv, Ael. N. A. 6. 41., 17. 17. II. 
metaph., vtt. tovs xP^'^'''''"^ to flay them, Plut. 2. 829 A. 2. to 

cut off. take away, Philo I. 327. 

{iTroKCKopicrjitvus, Adv. = tiTToicoptaTiKwi, Walz Rhett. I. 598. 

■UTroK€Kpvi(ji.[i€v&)S, Adv. with concealment, Byz. 

VTTOKfXfVui, to do the duty of a /ceAciKTTJjs, to give the time in rowing, 
sing the boat-song, Luc. Catapl. 19 : — ■uiroKtXevcrixa, to, Schol. ad 1. 

■fiiroKcvos, Of, somewhat empty, Eust. Opusc. 128. 24: — metaph., vtt. 
p-qpLaTa Eus. H. E. ; oJStj Hesych. 

{iiroKcvoo), to empty below, purge, T^pv uoiKtTjV Hipp. Progn. 45, al. ; 
vTToiceiuvajpevos purged. Id. Prorrh. 85. 2. to carry off by purg- 

ing, TTjV KoTTpov Id. 543. II. U. to uuderminc, tovs toixovs 

Greg. Naz. 

•uTroKcvTcco, to pierce underneath, App. Illyr. 20 ; Tiva vttu to yiveiov 
Dio C. 65. 21. 

■uTTOKcpas, o, 17, TO, with horn underneath, Porphyr, ad Ptol. Harm. 243. 
{iTTOKtpxaXeos or -KtpxvaXtos, a, ov, somewhat hoarse, Hipp. 1 2 15 A. 
•UTTOK€<J)a\aiov, TO, a pillow, cushion, anvrtvov vtt. Hipp. Fract. 7S7' 
■fiiroKTjpos, ov, f. 1. for (TTtKijpos in Hipp. 303. 30. 

■6iTOK-r]pvCT-cro|jiai, Att. -TTOjiai, Med. to make known by voice of herald + 


— vTTOKoi'ia'ig, 

or crier, to have a thing proclaimed or cried, esp. for sale, Aeschin 59. 
25 ; atavTov vtt. ds TrdfTas advertising yourself. Plat. Prot. 349 A ; 
ffiuiTTTiv VTT. Dion. H. 9. 48 ; c. acc. at inf., Joseph. A. J. 3. 6, i. — The 
Act. only in A. B. 312. 

■uiroKiOapi^co, to accompany on the harp, tivi Schol. II. 18. 570. 

irroKivSCivevni), to run some risk, f. 1. for clttok- in Plut. Pelop. 2. 

viTOKivSCvos, ov, somewhat dangerous. Plat. Legg. 830 E. II. 
being in some danger, Poll. 8. 141. 

viiroKiveu), to move softly or lightly, Z«pvpov inroKivqaavToi (sc. t5 
Kvpia) II. 4. 423 ; cf. Plut. 2. 596 C, etc. 2. metaph. to urge 

gently on, so as to make him speak. Plat. Charm. 162 D, Plut. Aemil. 
9; iiTT. iyKKrjpa Luc. Eun. 13; cf. Kiviuj 11. 2. II. intr. to 

move a little, ovS^pta voXis av vTre/civTjcre not a single city would have 
stirred a finger, Hdt. 5. 106, cf. Ar. Ran. 644, Xen. Cyn. 3, 6. 2. 
metaph. to be deranged in mind, 6 .. ptaiv6p.€Vos Kal vttok(kivt]kw9 Plat. 
Rep. 573 C. 

{)TroKivv|jLi [r] and-vci), Ep. for vTTOKivioj, Q^Sm. 4. 510: — Pass., ttoolv 
5' VTrtKivvTO yaia Id. 3. 36. 

■uiroKivvpo(i.at [0], Dep. to hum a tune, Ael. V. H.9. II, 

■ui70Kipvap.ai, Pass, to be slightly mixed, Arist. Insomn. 2, 14. 

VTFOKippos, ov, somewhat yellow, Diosc. 2. 105, Galen. 

■UTTOKio-Tis, i5os, 17, a parasitic plant which grows on the roots of the 
KiaTos, Cytinus hypocistis, the juice of which was used in medicine, 
Diosc. 1 . 127, Galen. : on the form, v. Lob. Pathol. 459. 

■uir-oK\aS6v, Adv. with the knees somewhat bent, inclined a little or 
gradually, Opp. C. 4. 205. 

\)iT-0K\a.f;<ij, to bend the knees under one, to sink slowly down, Heliod. 7. 
7, Nonn. D. 43. 47 ; vtt. tivi to bend low before . . , Id. 47. 627: — metaph. 
of an expiring lamp, Anth. P. 5. 279. II. trans, to bow down, 

VTT. avTovs Ttvi Loug. 3. 8 ; — Pass., Paul. Sil. Descr. Soph. 251, 735. 

tiiroKXaiu), Att. -K\do>, to shed secret tears, Aesch. Ag. 69 (Casaub. 
vTToica'iuv), Greg. Naz. 

tiTTOKXaaj, to break underneath, vtt. yovvaiv Siapta Nic. Th. 728. 2. 
to break by degrees, break down, iiTtiKXaat beipa . . ■qvopiTjv Sm. 
4. 483 : — Pass., vTTOKKwpiivot tcLs tpvxas Joseph. B. J. 7. 8, 7 ; dvpoi 
VTTOKKaadus Anth. P. 5. 216. 

tiiroKXfTrTO), fut. \pui, to steal underhand, filch, Babr. 2.3; vtt. tavTov 
to steal away from another's company, Luc. D. Meretr. 10 : — Pass, to be 
stolen away, aiSais viro Kpvipa KXiTiTtTai Pind. N. 9. 77. 2. vtto- 

KX(TTT(a9ai (vvcis, like aTToaTepdaOai, to be defrauded of . . , Soph. El. 
115, ubi v. Herm. II. to keep secret, ti Musae. 85 : to conceal 

from notice, ti lb. 161 ; vtt. oTrwTi-qv to take a stolen look, Anth. P. 5. 
221, cf. 290; (piXirj vTTOKXfTTTopitvr] lb. 267. 2. to cheat, beguile, 

(j'^Aoj' Tifos lb. 269. 

■urroKXivTis, €?, bent under, subject, Schol. Aesch. Pers. 21. 

t)-iroKXCvo|jLai [r], Pass, to recline or lie down under, c. dat., ffxo'tv^ 
viTeirXivdij Od. 5. 463, cf. Anth. P. 9. 71, etc. ; HaKxu) VTT0KXiv6(iaa = 
vTToSpirjdetoa Orph. Arg. 196 ; pa^ijs vvdtXivdT] hangs down, Anth. P. 5. 
273 ; of stars, to be just setting, Walz Rhett. I. 512. 2. to give 

way to, Tivi Orph. Arg. 851 : — the Act., vtt. Tiva in Greg. Naz. 

•u-iroKXoveojjiai, Pass, to be driven in confusion before one, Tivt II. 21. 
556. II. to be shaken so as to fall, Sm. 14. 57-2- 

viroKXaircoixai, Pass, to lurk in secret places, ti tis dvSpuv ^aius vttokX. 
Od. 22. 382. 

viroKXoTTOS, ov, hidden, furtive, Bacchyl. 33. 

■uttokXvJo), fut. vaoj, to wash from below, Anth. P. 9. 663 ; vtt. tu auipta 
to purge the body by a clyster, Plut. 2. 127 C ; Trjv KoiXiTjv Aretae. Cur. 
M. Ac. I. 2 ; VTT. TTjV TTuXiv to undcrminc it, Joseph. A. J. 15. 9, 
6. II. Pass, to be submerged, Ap. Rh. 1. 533 : metaph. in Luc. 

Nigr. 16, to be flooded with mischief. 

■uttokX-uctiaos, o, a purging from below, as by a clyster, Plut. 2. 974 C : 
— vTroKXvcris, fa's, 77, Gloss. 

■UTTOKXija), to hear secretly, Q^Sm. 1. 509 ; Ttvos from one, Ap. Rh. 3.477' 

•UTroKvdiD, to scrape a little, vTroKv-qaaaa ttovoioiv havijig worn hini 
down (?), Tryph. 43 ; Schaf. vtt' oKvijaaaa ; Kochly vTTOitXdaaaaa. 

VTTOKvrfi(i>, — VTTOKvao), Tzetz. 

■uiroKvt)(TTia.a), to itch a little, Byz. 

tiTTOKviJto, to tickle or excite a little, epu; vtt. <ppevas Pind. P. 10. 94 
(60) : — Pass, to be somewhat excited, Xen. Mem. 3. 11, 3 ; cf. vttok€kvi- 
aptvo^ Plut. Sull. 35. 

ti-iroKoiXaivo), to become hollow beneath, Joseph. A. J. 3. 7, 6. 

■uTTOKOiXiov, TO, the lower belly. Gloss. 

{iTTOKoiXis, i5o5, 17, the /oiff/- ^yi'/zrf, Aretae.Caus.M.Diut. I. 7 : c{.KvXa. 
■fiiroKoiXos, ov, hollow underneath, Hipp. V. C. 905 ; cf. KvXa. 
vrroKoXaKciJaj, to flatter a little, Polyb. 6. 18, 5j in Pass. 
■uTTOKoXXAco, to glue underneath. Math. Vett. 
•uiroKoXopos, ov, someivhai maimed, Eccl. 
iiroKoX-iriSios, o>', = sq., Hdn. 7. 6. 

VTroK6Xin.os, ov, lying on the bosom, in the lap, tpaOTTjV . . ix°^^ 
vttokuXttiov dXXrjV Anth. P. 5. 130, cf. 275 ; KvSiXXTjs vttokuXttios lb. 
25. 2. worn or concealed under the girdle, (tcpT] Hdn. 7. 11 ; Pi- 

BKiSiov Anth. P. 12. 208. II. in the mother's womb, vttokuX- 

TTios a'lvd xoXwOt] Call. Del. 86. 

xiiroKoXiros, of, = foreg., late Medic. 

\)7roKoXv(jLj3ao), to dive under, Galen. Lex. Hipp. 584. 

t)7r6KO[X(jia, TO, a gathering in at the waist, Hesych., cf. Lob. Phryn. 238. 

i)TroKop.iT6to, to sound under one, fv toi /iad'i^dv Plut. 2.672 A. 

■uiTOKOjAvj/os, ov, rather neat or elegant, Polemo Physiogn. 2. 12. 

{ijTOKovicris, ecus, i), a covering with dust, esp. by digging round, Lat, 
pulvcraiio, Theophr. C. P. 3. 16, 3. 


VTTOKOVIW 

■uiTOKOViio, fut. law [r], to cover with dust, esp. hy digging round the 
roots, Lat. pulverare, elsewhere viroaKa-rrTaj, Theophr. H. P. 2. 7, 
5. II. in Med., of wrestlers, to sprinkle oneself with dust, to 

prepare for the contest, Plut. 2. 614 D; tw x""P* vnoKovUrai Comic. 
Anon, in Meineke 5. i, p. ccclix. 

■uTTOKOTTos, ov, soinewhcit tired, Xen. Cyn. 6, 25. 

•uiToKoirpos, ov, mixed with dung, Hipp. 1132 H. 

■uiroKOTTTo), flit. \poi, to cut iindcr or beneath, to hamstring, Plut. Eum. 
7 ; vTroKeKOfxfj.evos to, V€vpa Joseph. B. J. 6. 8, 4 : — metaph., vn. tA 
V€vpa TTji 5vvdiJ.fajs lb. 5. I, 4 ; rfiv (KTriSa lb. 6. I, 3. 

viroKopii^ofxai, fut. laonai : aor. iiitticopiaanrfv Aristid. I. 493, Charito 3. 
7 : Dep. Properly, to play the child, talk child's language, use terms 
of endearment, such as diminutives: hence, 1. trans, to call by en- 

dearing names, of lovers, vrjTTapiov a,v Kai <paTTtov vTr€icop't^iro he would 
call me coaxingly little duck and little dove, Ar. PI. loil ; ^vxfjv vn. 
Tiva to call him dear soul, Plut. 2. 692 D ; T-fjv 'E/cdAiyv irinojv, 'ExaXi- 
VT]v inroKopi^oijLivoi Id. Thes. 14 ; KoAcuT7J^' 'Eirlicovpoi flujdfi KoKcorapav 
VTT. Kai Ko\wTa.piov Id. 2. II07D; Tov irvKTrjv 'HpaKKdSTjV 'HpaK^rj 
vneicopl^ovTO they used to call him by way of flattery Hercules, lb. 624 B, 
of. Ath. 585 F. 2. to call by a soft name, esp. to call something 

base by a fair name, to gloss ever, palliate, avoiav ovaav {nroKopi^o/xi- 
voi KaXov/iev ujs evrjOetav Plat. Rep. 400 E ; ipaarov viroicopi^oixevov 
/cai eix^pw^ (pepovros rrjv mxfoTryra lb. 474 E ; viroKopi^oixevot, vPpiv 
(xiv evvaLSevaiav Ka\ovvT€^ «tA. lb. 560 E ; ^iXtmrov <pi\iav koi (tviav 
Kai eraipiav Kai ra TOtavO' vnoKopi^o/xevoi calling (their slavery) by 
the fair names of friendship, etc., Dem. 424. II ; rds inSvjxias tiir. 
■npo6viJ.ias Plut. 2. 449 A : cf. 56 D, Aristid. 2. 112, etc. : — cf. viroKovp't- 
^o/jLOi. 3. reversely, to call something good by a bad name, oi 

fiev <p[\ot KaXova'i jxt Evhaijxoviav, oi fiiaovvres VTTOKopi^6jj.fvoi 
ovofia^ovcri fie Kaic'iav but my enemies nickname me Vice, Xen. Mem. 
2. I, 26 ; but it has been suggested that vTroKopi^ufxevoi has been trans- 
posed from the former clause ; — the word however is used in a similar 
sense by later writers, vir. Kai aKumti Oavarov makes light of, depre- 
ciates, Arr. Epict. 4. i, 166. 4. to make d pretence of, tpiKiav Eus. 
V. Const. I. 50; to imitate, mimic, Philostr. 587: — Pass., viroKeKopta- 
fieyrj -rrpeaPeia pretended, Anon. ap. Suid. b. c. inf. to make as if, 
pretend to, Eus. V. Const. 2. 15. II. intr. to use diminutives, Arist. 
Rhet. 3. 2, 15. III. the Act. first in Damasc. ap. Phot. Bibl. 341. 
5, Eust. 1196. 13: — Pass, to become in the diminutive form, e'iSi) i/ir. 
f'lSvKkia Id. Opusc. 60. 30. 

iPTTOKopiCTis, ecus, Tj, the use of the diminutive form, Kad' vtt. Eust. 
1196. 14. 

{iiT0K6pia-|xa, TO, a coaxing or endearing name, as Demosth. said that 
his nickname 'BaraXos was a vir. Tird-qs, Aeschin. 17. fin. 2. a 

fair name for something base, as napaaiTos for iTo\v(pa.yos, Alex. TIapacr. 
I. 2, cf. Tapavr. 3. 5 ; aetaaxOeia for xpeluv arroKonr], Plut. 2. 807 D ; 
so, <pvyrjs vtt. koi irapaKakvixna Id. Galb. 20. 3. a diminutive, Eust. 
1540. 54. 4. imitation. Id. Opusc. 98. 9., 259. I. 

viroKopto-|r6s, i5, =foreg., Plut. Thes. 14, Alciphro 3. 33. 2. the 

2ise of dimi?iutives, Arist. Rhet. 3. 2, 15. 

■UTTOKopio-TiKos, ^, OV, glossing over by a fair name, Anon. ap. Eus. 
H. E. 5. 16. 2. ovo/xa vir. a diminutive, cf. Ath. 650 E ; — Adv. 

-Kws, Plut. 2. 847 E, Ath. 308 F. 

■uTroKoo-(jiT|Tt)s, ov, 6, Oil Under Koafiijrris, C. I. 270. I. 6., 274 (add.). 

■UTroKovpi{o(i,ai, Ion. for vnoKopi^ofiai, to coax or soothe with soft names, 
eaveplais vnoKovp. dotSais, of the serenades sung by girls on the evening 
of a friend's marriage, Pind. P. 3. 32 ; cf. Hesych. s. v. Kovpi^ofievais. — 
Suid. cites the Act. with the expl. KoXaxevaj. 

'uiTCK0V(f>i2[(i>, to lighten a little, Arist. Plant. 2. 2, 6, Boiss. Anecd. 5. 
50. 2. intr. to be lighter, easier, Hipp. Epid. I. 944. 

{pir6Kov<j>os, ov, somewhat light or fickle, Plut. 2. 205 A ; vtt. Tfjv yvuj- 
/xrjv Id. Pelop. 14, etc. 

uTroKpa.T€(o, to make oneself secretly master of, tivos Greg. Naz., etc. 

iiiroKpaTTipiov, Ion. tiiroKp-rjT-, to, the stand of a KpaTrjp, KprjTrjp Kai 
VTT. C. I. 8 ; so, ^aOpov vn. lb. 2139. II : — also, viTOKpaTT)pi8iov, Ion. 
■uiroKpT)T-, TO, Hdt. I. 25, Philostr. 247 : — cf. vnoaraTTjs. 

•uTTOKpeKU), of stringed instruments, to answer in sound, i. e. to sound in 
harmony with, to Kavxaadai irapa Kaipov jxaviaiai vnoKpeKci Pind. O. 
9. 59. 2. trans., vtt. ti to play an accompaniment, Luc. D. Meretr. 

15. 2 ; TO :75ii Kai to wpos x^P'" ^"'•j °f ^ flatterer, Plut. 2. 55 D. 

•UTr6Kpi]p.vos, ov, almost precipitous, Strab. 644 sq. ; — perh. a n. pr. 

inroKptjvos, ov, {Kap-qvov) under the head. Anon. (Callim. ?) ap. Suid. 

■UTroKpi^Tt)pi8iov, ■fn70Kpi]TT|piov, Ion. for vitoKpaT-. 

■UTTOKpiJco, to grate ox jar a little, Ael. N. A. 6. 19. 

{iTTOKpCvu [(], fut. -KpXvw, to Separate a little or gradually, Eust. 687. 
20, Suid. II. to subject to inquiry, Tiva A. B. 449, Suid. s. v. apxwv: — 
but commonly, 

B. in Med. •uiroKp£vo|xai, fut. -Kptvovfiai, Ion. -eofiai Hdt. 3. 119: 
aor. vireKpivafirjv, Od. 15. 170, Hdt.; later also aor. and pf. pass, in 
nied. sense, vireKplOrjv Ctes. Pers. 41, Polyb. 5. 25, 7, App. ; vtto- 
KeKpijjiai Dem. 418. 7. To reply, make answer, answer, U. 12. 228 ; 
Tivi 7. 407, Od. 2. III., 15. 170; so in Ion. Prose and late writers, 
Hdt. I. 2, 164, Hipp. 763 F, etc. ; of an oracle, Hdt. I. 78, 91 :— the 
Att. word was avoKpivajxai (which has been restored by Bekk. in Thuc. 
7. 44, though vTTOKp- is given by all Mss. but one, as, vice versa, 
diroKp- appears in all Mss. of Hdt. 5. 49., 8. 101 ; cf. vvoKpiOis). 2. 
to expound, interpret, explain, oveipov Od. 19. 535, 555 ; uvelpaTa Ar. 
Vesp. 53 ; (so, Kpiveadai ove'ipovs II. 5. 150, cf. Kp'ivo) II. 5) ; vir. ovais .. 
Theocr. 24. 66. II. in Att. to answer on the stage, speak in 

dialogue, hence to play a part on a stage, the part played being put in 


— UTTOKUW. 1G31 

ace, Trjv 'AvTifuvrjv So<j>o/:Xeovi viroKeKpirai Dem. 1. c. ; vtt. to pacri- 
Xiicuv to take the king's part, play the king, Arist. Pol. 5. 11, 19; 
vnoKofipaveiv Kat viroKpiveaOai to pretend, assume-in word and in deed, 
lb. 5. 9, II : absol. to play a part, be an actor, oi vnoiepiv6iJ.evot Id. 
Eth. N. 7. 3, 8 ; Tw xiTToKpiveaOai by using action. Id. Rhet. 3. 12, 3 : — 
also, VTTOKp. rpayuihiav, Kojuaih'iav to play a tragedy, a comedy, lb. 
3. I, 3, Luc. Merc. Good. 30, cf. Id. Salt. 84, Nigr. 11. 24, etc.; 
vTTeKpidrjaav Tpaywhoi tr.igedians acted. Chares ap. Ath. 538 F; also, 
VTT. TO. -navTa wpoaojTreta to play all the characters, Luc. Salt. 66 ; tiir. 
fxaviav lb. 83. 2. to declaim, of rhetoricians, rd 'UpoSoTov Ath. 

620 D ; Koyovs dKKoTpiovs Luc. Pseudol. 25 : — to represent dramatically. 
Phot. Bibl. 73. 24 : — to ape, mimic, ti Philostr. 97. 3. hence the 

word was used also of the theatrical style of rhapsodists and orators, to 
exaggerate, Dem. 230. 7, cf. Wolf Proleg. p. xcvi. 4. metaph. to 

play a part, to feign, pretend, c. inf., Dem. 321. 18., 878. 3, Polyb. 
2. 49, 7, etc. 

•uiroKpiaia, if, rarer form for tiTroicpiais II, Anth. Plan. 289. 

{iiroKpitris, eojs, 17, I. in Ion. a reply, answer (v. vTtoKp'ivui B. 

l), Hdt. I. 116., 9. 9 ; al vtt. tUv xpV'^'^VP'^'"^ ^- 9° > — t)"' 
word dTioKpicris occurs in all Mss. at I. 49., 5. 50. II. in Att. 

the playing a part on the stage, the actor's art, Arist. Eth. N. 3. 10, 4, 
cf. Rhet. 2. 8, 14. 2. an orator's delivery, including declajnation, ges- 
ticulation, and all that he borrowed from actors, lb. 3. I, 3., 3. 12, 
2 : oi KOTa Trjv vtt. prjTopes orators who depend on their delivery, opp. 
to the authors of written speeches, lb. 3. I, 7. 3. metaph. the 

playing a part, hypocrisy, outward show, Phocyl. 2, Polyb. 35. 2, 13, 
Lxx (2 Mace. 6. 25), 4. vTroKpiaiv, as Adv., like diKTjv, after the 

manner of ZeK<pivos vir. Pind. Fr. 259. 

■uiroKpiTTip, Tjpos, 0, rarer form for sq., Hermias ap. Ath. 563 E. 

iPiroKpiTT|s, ov, b, one who answers : I. an interpreter or ex- 

pounder, TTjs 5i' alviyixijjv <l>'fifnjs Plat. Tim. 72 B; bvupcuv Luc. Somn. 
17, etc. II. in Att. one who plays a part on the stage, a player, 

actor, Ar. Vesp. 1279, P'^t- Rep- 373 B, Charm. 162 D, Symp. 194 B, 
Xen., etc. 2. a declaimer, 'eirSiv Timae. Lex. : a rhapsodist, Diod. 

14. 109., 15. 7- 3. metaph. a pretender, dissembler, hypocrite, 

Lxx (Job 34. 30., 36. 13), N. T. ^ 

viiroKpiTiKos, rj, ov, belonging to viruicpiais (ll), skilled therein, (pvaei 
VTTOKptriKus having a good natural delivery or elocution, Arist. Rhet. 3. 

I, 7> cf- Poet. 19, 7., 26, 6. 2. suited for speaking or delivery, 
viroKpiTiKcuTaTT] Ke^ts Id. Rhet. 3. 12, 2 : t/ -ktj (sc. Ttxvij), the art of 
delivery, lb. 3. I, 7, Poet. 19, 7, al. : — Adv. -/ecus, Chamael. ap. Ath. 407 
A. 3. metaph. acting a part, pretending to, vv. tov l3e\Tiovos 
Luc. Alex. 4. 

■uiroKpoTtco, to stamp a little, tw ttoSI Greg. Naz. 

VTTOKpoTOs, ov, making sotne noise, to Trjs \e^ews vtt. Phot. Bibl. 73- 33- 

viiroKpovo-is, (COS, 57, interruption, Hesych. : — Adv. viTroKpovcTTLKcos, E. M. 

■UTTOKpovco, to strike gently, Anth. Plan. 279 : to beat time, give the time, 
Plut. Demosth. 20 ; vtt. Toh Keyovai Longin. 41. 2. II. metaph. 

to break in upon, interrupt, c. ace, Ar. Ach. 38, Alex. BocTTp. I ; so in 
Ar. Eccl. 256, 588 (in 618 with a play on the obscene sense of Kpovw) ; 
absol., VTTOKpovaas (sc. eliTe) Plat. Eryx. 395 E. III. in Med. 

to find fault with, attack, Ar. PI. 548. 

v>TrcKpijirTa>, fut. \pw, to hide under or beneath, ax"'? vTreKpv<p9r] [the 
ship] was hidden beneath the spray, II. 15. 626: — Med., imOKpvnTeada'i 
Tiva to keep something secret from him, v. 1. Xen. An. 1.9, 19. 

VTroKpvic()ios [O], ov, hidden under, Nonn. D. 36. 96, etc. 

tnT6Kpii<J)OS, 0;', = foreg., Schol. Ar. Ach. 96. 

•uiroKpvivl^is, (CU5, T), a hiding, concealment, Greg. Nyss. 

tiiroKpcoJoj, fut. ^w, to croak faintly, as a sick person, Luc. D. Mort. 6. 4. 

VTTOKTUiTeu), to crash, Ael. N. A. 3. 13. 

■utroKvdvtos, ov, rather dark-bhie, Alex. Mynd. ap. Schol. Theocr. 5. 96. 

iPiroKvSviJoj, to have somewhat of a dark-blue colour, Epiphan., Byz. 

viTOKCpepvici), to be under-pilot, veuis of a ship. Poll. I. 98. 

{nTOKtrST]S, es[y],covered %vith shoal-water, 6i'a^€!'T7Euphor.lol,cf. Harp, 

vitokvikXios, (sc. irovs), 6, in metre, the ionic a minore, Schol. Hephaest. 

triroKVKXos, ov, running on wheels, TaXapos Od. 4. 1 31. II. 
trTTOKVKXov, TO, a ball on the foot of a tripod, Hesych. 

tnroKV|j.aivci», to wave gently, oi water or sand, Philostr. 846 ; of hair, 
Himer. 330; of the arms, Philostr. 841. II. trans., epws Kai 

oivos vir. Tuv vovv Walz Rhett. I. 430. 

tnTOKV|xaTiJci), to put into a gentle waving mo^/o?!, Philostr. S39. II. 
intr. to meet in waving motion, dXXijXois Id. 784- 

viroKuiTTco, fut. i^cu, to stoop under a yoke, oi M^Soi vireKvxpav Htpariat, 
bowed to the Persian yoke, Hdt. I. I30, cf. 6. 25, I09 ; Kvve's tois dv- 
BpwTTois vTTOKvvTovTfs Acsop. 1 absol., of suppliants, to bow down, bow 
low, vTTOKvTTTOVTes iKeTevovdiv Ar. Vesp. 555 (where the Rav. Ms. 
vjroTriTrToi'Tes), cf. Luc. Navig. 30, Nigr. 21 ; so of animals drinking, 
viroKvif/avTa .. irieiv warrep fiovv (v. 1. IrriK-) Xen. An. 4. 5, 32 ; but 
also, VTT. errl Td oTTiadta OKiXij Arist. Mirab. 10 : — to' stoop to look at a 
thing, Plut. 2. 470 E. II. c. ace, vtt. Tav TvXav to stoop it so 

as to let a load be put on, Ar. Ach. 954. 

vnTOKijp6o|iai., in Dion. H. 2. 22, f. 1. for eiriKvpovaOai. 

iiTroKvpT6o[xai, Pass, to be or become somewhat curved, Hipp. S73 H, 
Callisth. ap. Eust. 918, 41. 

vnroKvpTos, ov, rather gibbous or humped, Hipp. Art. 8 2 2, Plut. 2.S90 D. 

vittokCicIjos, ov, = vTTuicvpTos, Sttab. 262, Schol. Luc. D. D. 7. 4. 

vTTOKiicjxiviov, TO, part of a chariot (v. Kv<pwv l). Poll. I. 143- 

viTOKuo), to impregnate : but only used in Med. irroKvofiai. ot the woman, 
to conceive, become pregnant, vTTOKvadjxtvri (not -Kvaaanevrj, v. sub kviu), 

II. 6. 26, Od. II. 254, Hes.Th. 30S ; so of animals, II. 20. 225. 


1632 viroKooQm'l'Cpixa 

■uTTOKiDGuvif ojiai, Pass, to indulge in deep potations, Anecd. Oxon. 2. 414. 
■u'lroKwXi.ov, TO, {kuj\ov) the thigh of an animal, Xen. Cyn. 4, i., 5, 10. 
t)7rOKa)|j.cc5eoj, to ridicule a little or underhand, Luc. Tox. 14. 
VTr6KCi)<{>os, ov, somewhat deaf, rather deaf, Ar. Eq. 43, Plat. Prot. 334 
D, Rep. 4S8 B. II. semi-vocal. Porph. Qu. Horn. 8. 

{nTo\ai(iCfii}, to cut the throat, Zonar. Lex. 

tiTToXdis, i5o?, ?7, a small bird, prob. Saxicola oenanthe, the wheatear, 
Arist. H. A. 6. 7, 5 (vulg. iTTikats); and a form vvoXw'is, is v. 1. in 
Theophr. C. P. 2. 17, 9. 

viTToXaXfo), to chatter in an wider tone, ?«!/rm;;r, Greg.Nyss.,Byz. 2. 
to uhiiper, nvi Tt Math. Vett. 13, etc. II. to understand by a 

thing, Eust. Opusc. 48. 59. 

■uTTo\ap,pa.vuj, fut. -\T]\po^at, to take up by getting under, as the dolphin 
did Arion, Hdt. i. 24, Plat. Rep. 453 D ; tovs vtoTTovs vn. rj (prjvrj Arist. 
H. A. 9. 34, 4 ; TO Kv/^a vir. Tivd Clearch. ap. Ath. 332 E ; vitp^Krj vir. 
Tiva Act. Ap. 1.9. b. to bear up, support, Hdt. 4. 72 ; iiir. rovs 

kvSeeis Strab. 653, cf. Diod. 19. 67. c. to take by the hand, Plat. 

Symp. 212 D ; esp. in canvassing, Dion. H. 7. 54. d. vir. ri vtto to 
inariov to take and hide under . . , Plut. 2. 234 B. 2. to take up, 

seize or come suddenly upon, vvij Tpo/jos eWafie yvta II. 3. 34, Od. 18. 
88 (where it may be to seize from below or secretly) ; of a storm of wind, 
Hdt. 4. 179 ; of a fit of madness, Id. 6. 75 ; of a pestilence, lb. 27 ; of a 
river taking up earth thrown into it. Id. 2. 150 ; of winds taking up snow, 
lb. 25 ; of soldiers marching, Svax'^P'-'^ virtXa^^av^v avrovs, i. e. 
they Came suddenly into difficult ground, Xen. Hell. 3. 5, 20: — absol., 
iiTtoXaliuv piyos Hipp. 1147F; then, of events, to follow next, come 
next, 77 vavfj.ax'f] viroXafiovaa Hdt.. 8. 12, cf. 6. 27. 3. to take up 

the discourse and anszver, to reply, rejoin, retort, Lys. 137. 32, Dem. 
596. 14, etc.; TTpos- Ti Thuc. 5. 85; rt Trp6s riva Dem. 50T. 25, 
ct. 651. 19; Tivi TTfpi -navTus Plat. Legg. 875 D; vir. rivl on.., 
cl; .. , Id. Rep. 598 D, Xen. Ath. 3, 12, etc.; c. acc. et inf. to reply 
■that .. , Thuc. 5. 49 : — absol. , in dialogue, 't(p-q vnoKaliuv, vtt. e(pr], vir. 
tiirev he said in answer, Hdt. I. 11., 7. loi, Thuc. 3. 113, Plat., 
Xen. b. to take up, interrtipt (like t/noKpovoj), fieTa^v vir. Id. An. 
3. I, 27 ; eVi Xi-fovTos avrov vir. Id. Cyr. 5. 5, 35. 4. to take up 

the conqueror, fight with him, Lat. excipere, Thuc. 8. 105. 5. to 

take up a charge. Id. 6. 28 ; vir. Tr)v kTriOvn'iav tu'us to take up and 
turn it to their own use, Luc. Calunin. 17. II. = un-o5c'xo//a(, to 

receive and protect, Xen. An. 1.1,7. 2. to accept or entertain a 

proposal, Hdt. I. 212., 3. 146 ; SutrxepSf vrr. ti Dem. 1309. 18 ; Sva/cu- 
Aais vir., eav .. Id. 1316. 28. III. to take up a notion, assume 

suppose, otten of an ill-grounded opinion, tiir. 6eiov tlvai To eira-yye\ku- 
ixevou Hdt. 2. 55 ; ovk av virtXa^ov toSto^ avTtiirelv Antipho 122. 32, 
cf. Plat. Phaedo 86 B, Prot. 343 D ; iav viro\aj3ri .. ' AOrjvriaiv elvai, 
wv (V AiPvri Arist. Metaph. 3. 5, 25, cf. Pol. 5.1, 3 ; hence an Adv. is 
oft. added to correct this notion, opOws vir. Plat. Gorg. 458 E, Arist. 
Eth. N. 7. 2, I ; KaXXioTa vir. Plat. Theaet. 159 B ; KaXios Arist. Rhet. 
3. I, 5, etc.: — then, with elvai omitted, to assume or understand a thing 
to be so and so, to xaXiirbv KaKuv [tlvai] vir. Plat. Prot. 34I B ; vir. 
Tuv 'EpaiTO tv Ti Tuv ovToiv Id. Phaedr. 263 D ; vir. ti us ov .. Id. 
Farm. 134 C, Arist. Rhet. 3. II, 6 ; Toe aldipa Trjbe irrj vir. to conceive 
of the aether somewhat in this way. Plat. Crat. 410 B ; ovtojs vir. irepi 
rivos Isocr. 32 B, cf. Dem. 316. 6 and 13 : — simply c. acc, Katnep virei- 
Xi](pu}^ TavTa though / assume this to be so. Id. 342. 5, cf. Arist. Metaph. 
3. 3, 10; vir. ir\f)9os wpiap.ivov lb. II. 8, 8 ; itir. oti . . Id. Pol. 5. i, 
2 : — Pass., toioOtos viroXafx/Bavoixai Isocr. 233 D, cf. Arist. Rhet. I. 9, I ; 
/jeifofois vir. Isocr. 226 B, cf. Dem. 623. 5 ; 77 vireiKrjjifAevT) x^P's Id- 178. 
8 ; c. inf., viroKafi^avtTai e'xfi'' Ti Isocr. 415 B, cf. Arist. Rhet. 2. 5, 21 : 
■ — TO viTo\ij(p9h' irav = irdaa viru\i]^is (II), Menand. 'Itttt. I. 7. 2. 
to understand, apprehend a thing, Kuyov Eur. I. A. 523, cf. Plat. Euthyd. 
295 C ; vir. Ti eis Tiva to understand it of, i. e. apply it to, him, Aeschin. 
22. 29: — Pass., viroXafj-PdveTai SeSaiKivai is understood to have given, 
Arist. Soph. Eleuch. 22, 3. 3. to suspect, disbelieve, Xen. Ages. 5. 

6. IV. to take secretly, Ta oirXa Thuc. 6. 58 ; KepKvpav iiir. lilq 

to seize it by secret force. Id. I. 68. 2. to draw off from duty, seduce, 
vir. iiiaOS) piel(ovt tovs vavfiaTa^ Id. I. 1 2 1, cf. 143. V. to check, 

as a physician does a disease, Hipp. 21. 22. 2. vtt. 'iinrov, as a 

term of horsemanship, to hold up the horse, half-check him in his course; 
Xen. Eq. 7j I5-, 9, 5; — dvaXafx/iava} being to check him quite, bring 
him up short, lb. 3, 5. 

tnToXa(ji.iras, aSos, r), in Phy larch. (40 A) ap. Ath. 536 E, seems to be 
a sort of windozv or look-out hole ; but the word is dub. 

VTroXajiiTTis, 6S, gen. 60s, shining with inferior lustre, aaKOS .. yXiKTpcj) 
6 yn<jXap.ires tr^v, xpvcyS) T€ ipaeivw XafiirvpiQvov Hes. Sc. I42. 

viToXdp.Trco, fut. ipai, to shine under, shine in xmder, u rjXios (Is Tas 
TraaTadas vir. Xen. Mem. 3. 8, 9 ; i<7r. Ta on^iaTa KadtvSovTos, of a lion, 
Plut. 2. 670 C : — so in Med., irvp T(<})pr] hiroXafxiroixtvov Anth. P. 12. 
80. II. to shine a little, begin to shine, (is to tap vrrfXafxire, 

like viretpalvtTo, Hdt. I. I90 (cf. kiriXd/xirai), Ael. N. A. 8. 22 ; iitt. ecus 
lb. 10. 50; vir. Tj Tjiiipa Plut. Anton. 49: metaph., tin-, to rfdo^ rah 
napeiais Poll. 2. 87. — In II. 18. 492, Od. 19. 48., 23. 290, oaiSojv viro 
Xafino/xevaaiy is the true reading. 

■{nr6Xa|j.v|;i.s, ^, a slight lustre, Hipp. 1 1 33 D, Theophr. Sign. 4. 4. 

VTroXavOdvii), fut. -X-qaai, to lie concealed under, Ael. V. H. 3. I, 
"Phot. II. to escape the notice of, Tiva Phot. 

tnroXd|€vcn.s, ecus, fj, the cutting, hewing of stone, Eust. Opusc. 291. 66. 

viroXd-irapos, oi', somewhat flabby or loose, Hipp. Epid. I. 969, etc. 

iiiToXdTrdaatJ, fut. to e7npty from belotv, purge, Ael. N. A. 14. 14. 
" {iTToXeaivci), to smooth, rub, poliih a little. Phot. 

vjroXEYCj, to dictate, prompt, ti' tivi Plut. 2. 46 A. 2. to consider. _ 


take into account, vir. el .. Dio C. 54. 15. 3. to premise, make the 

basis of one's reasoning, rd (pya tois XoyicfpLOis Id. 46. 35. 

viTT-oXtGpios, ov, almost fatal, dangerous, Hipp. Coac. I18. 

■uTToXtipio, to pour libations, Aesch. Ag. 69.: — Pass, to trickle down, 
like viroppioj, Hipp. 601. 54, Nic. Al. 24. 

•u-ir6X€i(ji.na, TO, a remnant, remainder, Arist. H. A. 6. 2, 10, G. A. 2. 
6, 41 and 44, Theophr., etc. 

{nToXeiiTTLKos, 17, 6v, inclined to stay behind, Theo Smyrn. de Astron. 
p. 204 Martin. 

viiroXeiTTo), fut. Jpai, to leave remaining, Od. 16. 50; vir. Xoyov avToTs, 
cLs .. oio'i T iaovTat Thuc. 8. 2 (cf. infr. Ill) ; vir. Tivd iroXifxiov Id. 6. 
17 ; Tov voX^ixov Tois iraial Id. I. 81 ; ovhtp-lav vntpjioXTiv vir. rivl to 
leave him no possibility of exceeding, Isocr. 137 B ; vir. nvi npiciipHadai 
Antipho 129. 14. 2. of things, to fail one, viroXe'tipei vyuds ?) 

fiiadocpopd Lys. 177. fin. ; vir. Tivd o Ad7os Arist. Rhet. 3. 17, 11 ; — so 
absol., as if intr., to fail, oTav vnoX'iirwaiv at (idXavoi Id. H. A. 9. 13, 
I ; fiir. fieXi lb. 40, 43 ; at Tpi'x^s Id. G. A. 2. 6, 48, cf P. A. 2. 3, 
13. II. Pass., c. fut. med., to be left remaining, iriniiTov b' 

vireXdireT aeOXov II. 23. 615 ; €v /xeydpai vireXdireTO he was left at 
home .. , Od. 7. 230, cf. 19. i, Hdt. I. 10;., 2. 15, 86 ; iyib 5' viroXe'i- 
xpofiai avTOv Od. 17. 276, cf. 282, etc. ; viroXei(pdeis Hdt. 5. 61., 8. 67, 
and Att. 2. of things, i^fj inroXttirtaBai [rois vofiovs], €t rroTt .. , 

so that they do not remain in force, in case that . . , Thuc. 3. 84 ; ovStv 
viroXeiiriTai, dXX' rj .. Plat. Phaedr. 23I B. 3. c. gen., viroXfi- 

TreaOai Tov otuXov to stay behind the expedition, i.e. not to go upon it, 
Hdt. I. 165, cf. Aesch. Ag. 73. 4. to be left behind in a race, Ar. Ran. 
1092 : of stragglers in an army, to lag behind, Xen. An. ]. 2, 25, Plat. 
Symp. 174 D, etc.; tiir. fxiKpiiv tov oTufiaTos to fall behind the front 
rank, Xen. An. 5. 4, 22. 5. metaph. to be inferior, tlvus tivi 

to one in a thing, Arist. Pol. 7. 16, 3, cf. I. 5, 10. 6. absol. to 

fail, come to an end, diruTav .. vv^ viroXeitpOfj Soph. El. 91 ; orav viro- 
XiTTjj TO /ieXt Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 43; vir. to xjBojp Id. Pol. 7. II, 3; 
etc. b. also, to fail in what is expected of one, come short, Lys. 

187. 10. c. tiir. Tiva 0 Xuyos fails him, Arist. Rhet. 3. 17, II ; iiiro- 
Xeiiroi yap dv o aliiv hiapi&^xovvTa lb. I. 13, 13. III. Med. to 

leave behind one, Ta irpojiaTa Hdt. 4. 121 ; nijSeixlav twv veuiv Id. 6. 7 ; 
vir. [tov i/'SaTos] irepl kajvTuv to retain some 0/ the water. Id. 2. 35 ; vir. 
TovToiv <jj5 x'^'-'^^^ to leave about 1000 of them unbnried, Id. 8. 24; 
viroXdireaOai aWiav, wi .. to leave cause for reproach against oneself, 
in thinking that .. , Tliuc. 1. 140 (v. sub init.) ; so, viroXe'iirtcrOai uva- 
Kpopdv to leave oneself mczus of escape, Dem. 301. 23. 

{i-iroXei-ToupYOS, u, = viirjpirris, Hermes in Stob. Eel. I. 476. 

■inToXeixco, to lick underneath, lo. Chrys. 

{i-n-6Xei.4;i.s, eois, rj, a failure, deficiency, tov Bfpjxov Parmenid. ap. Stob. 
589. 27 ; TUV oluvTOjv Arist. G. A. 2. 6, 52 : — also, like etcXeiifus -qXiov, 
an eclipse. Iambi. V. Pyth. p. 70. II. a falling behind, in 

growth, Theophr. C. P. 5. i, 11. III. in Astron. retrograde 

motion, Ptol. 

viroXeTTpos, ov, somewhat rough, scabby, Theophr. H. P. 3. 1 4, 2. 

vTToXtTrToXoYOS, ov, rather too subtle, Cratin. Incert. 155. 

{nroXeTTTOs, ov, somewhat fine, Aretae. Sign. M. Diut. 2. 1 1, Luc. Philops. 
34, Ael. N. A. 16. 15. 

inroXeTTTuvo), to mahe rather fine, Paul. S. Ambo 74, Tzetz. 

v-iroXeuKaivop,ai, Pass, to become white underneath or somewhat white, 
II. 5. 502, cf. Luc. D. Meretr. 11. 3, etc. 

■UTToXcvKavGiJo}, to become whitish on the surface, Ruf. Ephes. 

VTroXeuKifij, = i)jro/\eu/faiVo^ai, Schol. Pind. 

iiTo.KeuKos, ov, whitish, Hipp. Epid. 3. 1690, Arist. H. A. 4. 2, 11, etc. 
vTToXiVKoxpiiis, 6, y, of whitish skin or complexion, Hipp. Epid. I, 955. 
■UTToXrj-yM, to desist gradually, Hipp. Epid. I. 958 ; KaTa ixiKpuv vtt. 
Ael. V. H. 14. 29 ; vir. tivus Id. N. A. 12. 44. 
■iiTroXrjts, ibos, v. viroXais. 
■uTToXTiKdio, in Hesych. = iTTOKpoiJai, sens. obsc. 
{nT6XT](j.|jia, To, a supposition, Def. Plat. 413 B, Plut. 2. 164 F. 
•UTroXir)(j.vtcrKos, o, a critical mark, — , Epiphan. 

vittoXtiviov, to, the vessel uiider a press to receive the wine or oil, a 
vat, Lat. lacus. Poll. lo. 130, Lxx (Joel 3. 13, Isai. 16. lo), N. T. 
■uiroXTjvCs, iSos, Tj,=viroXTjviov, Call. Dian. 166. 
inroX-Q^i-S, fo>$, 7), almost the ending, Ath. 491 E. 

tiTToX-qiTTeov, verb. Adj. of viroXafj-l^dvoj, one must suppose, understand, 
think of, TaXXa .". rov avTuv Tpuirov vir. Plat. Theaet. 156 E ; ovtus vir. 
iTfpi Tivos Id. Rep. 613 A ; c. inf , Arist. P. A. 2.2,8; TiVa . . exc Si;- 
va^iv vir. ; Plat. Tim. 49 A. II. one must answer, Eust. 1 172. 26. 

{riroX-q-iTTiKos, J7, ov, of or for understanding, tvvajxis viroXrjnTuc-fj tivos 
Def. Plat. 414 C, cf. M. Anton. 3. 9. Adv. -«cus. Id. 7. 16. 

{nroXT]iTTos, dc, verb. Adj. = 8ofao-Tds, Arist. An. Pr. I. 39. 

■u-rroX-rjpeu, to become imbecile, Ael. V. H. 3. 37 : — tnr6Xi]pos, ov, Eccl. 

vttoXt)i|;i5i.ov, to, a small assumption, Arr. Epict. 4. I, 140. 

\)Tr6Xi]4/i.s, 6(xis, {viroXa/j-lidvu) a taking up. esp. a taking up the word, 
taking up the matter where another leaves oft', viroX-fjifieus iipf^Tjs hutvai 
Plat. Hipparch. 228 B ; cf iiiro^oXr] I. 3. 2. a rejoinder, reply, vir. 

TToitiadai Isocr. 227 C, cf. 264 B. II. a taking in a certain 

sense, an assumption, notion, Def. Plat. 413 A sq., Arist. M. Mor. I. 35, 13 ; 
vir. Xafx^avtiv Id.Khel. 3. 15, I ; T^s viroX-q-ptw; hia<popai (irtaTTj/xTi Kal 
Sofa Kai ippuvrjcris Id. de An. 3. 3, 7 ; but, properly, distinguished from 
voi}aii, lb. 6; from iiriuTTifir], Id. Rhet. 3. 16, 10; joined with Su^a, Id. Eth. 
N. 6. 3, I ; )irj ToiauTjjs oiiarjs t^s virapxovarjs viroXijipfus ir(pi eKaripov 
unless such had been the existing impression, Dem. 304. 2. 2. a hasty 
judgment, prejudice, suspicion, vir. fh Toiis SucoaTas oil Siica'ia Hyperid. 
Euxen. 42, Luc. Calumn. 5. 3. the estimate formed oj a person or 


viroKiyaivu) 

thing, a good or bad reputation, public opinion, Lat. existimaiio, Hdn. 
7. I., 7. 10, etc. 

VPiroXiYaivoj, to make to sound a little, Jac. Ach. Tat. 1.5. 

iPir-oXiJuv, ou, gen. ovos, somewhat less, II. 18. 519. 

■u-ir6\i9os, ov, somewhat stony, hue. Tim. 31, Abdic. 27. 

■uiTo\i|iTi-avco, collat. form of vrroXd-jrai, to leave behind, I Ep. Pet. 2. 
21, Themist. I39D: — Pass, to remain over, Eccl., Byz. II. 
intr. to fail, to. vafiara vtt. Dion. H. I. 23. 

■uiro\i(ji,uSi]s, es, gen. tor, somewhat hungry, Plut. 2.634D. 

■uTToXiiTaCva), to fatten a little or by degrees, dub. in Hipp. 426. 24. 

{iiroXi-rrapos [1], ov, rather fat or greasy, Diosc. 2. 105. 

■uTToXiTTTis, e's, left remaining, Theophr. H. P. 3. 13, 2, Theoponip. in 
Phot. Bibl. 120. 22, Clearch. ap. Ath. 256 D. 

■u-iT-o\icr9avto and (late) •fnr-oXi.o'0aiva>, fut. -oXia6i]aaj, to slip or slide 
slightly, Hipp. Art. 782, Poll. 2. 15 : — metaph., in. eis vvvov Ael. V. H. 

2. 35 ; CIS raj rep^fis Luc. Dem. Enc. 12 ; fTri to, x^'/"" hus. V. Const. 

3. 69 ; TT-poj a.Tra.TT]V Phot. 

•uTToXio-iros, Att. -Xi(r<))os, ov, somewhat smooth, worn smooth. At. Eq. 
1368, cf. Poll. 2. 184, A. B. 68. 
viTToXiTos, OV, rather poor, little or mean, Gloss. 

viroXixvos, ov, somewhat lickerish or dainty, Luc. Icarom. 29 vnroXi- 
Xvevco, to be so, Eccl. 

tPTToXoYeio, to take account of, Tivoi Arist. Pol. 7. 3, 4 : in Theopomp. 
Com. Incert. 31, the true reading is viroXeyeiv. 

■u-rroXo7i|;o[jLai, fut. 'iao/j.at, Att. lovfiai : Dep. To take into the ac- 
count, take account of, reckon in, to ^eviKov avTwv Plat. Legg. 702 C ; 
iiTT. £is TTjV jji'iaOaatv to put it to the account of .. , C. L 93. 26 ; tt)v 
rifxriv kic Tujv oxpaviuv vtt. to deduct the price from .. , Polyb. 6. 39, 15 : 
— Ptol. uses the Act., and the Pass, in pass, sense. 2. metaph. to 

take into account, kivSvvov vtt, tov ^rjv t) rfdvavai Plat. Apol. 28 B ; 
Tovs irapeXvSoTas irovovs Id. Phaedr. 231 B ; to dXy^ivuv Id. Gorg. 480 
C ; cf. Dem. 259. 7., 294. 6 ; ovSlv utt. Andoc. 33. 27 : — to take notice, 
foil, by et .. , Plat. Crito 48 D. 

•uiroXoYio-nos, 6, = v7roA.o70s, Chrysipp. ap. Plut. 1043 D, Dion. H. in 
Miiller's Fr. Hist. 2. p. xxxvii. 

viroXoYiCTTtov, verb. Adj. one must take into account, oTi . . , Plat. Rep. 
341 D ; c. acc. et. inf.. Id. Polit. 293 D. 

tnr6\o"yos, ov, held accountable or liable, viroXoyos ftvai or y^veadai 
Lys. 180. 36., 184. 31, Dem. 959. 7, C. I. 5774. 138 ; jx-qhiv rtiv Tjjxf- 
Tepav yXiKiav vTToXoyov iToutaOai not to hold us responsible. Plat. Lach. 
189 B ; ovScv (701 vTToXoyov TiOefJ-at I put down nothing to your ac- 
count. Id. Prot. 349 C. 

•UToXoYOS, 6, a taking into account, a reckoning, account, ovSiva vttu- 
Xoyov TTotetaOai tivos, Lat. nullam rationem habere rei, Dem. 790. 9 ; 
iv viroXoyai TToieiaOal ti Lys. 102. 20; ov\ vtt. woieiaBai tlvI tivos to 
give him no credit for .., Dinarch. 91. 43; eh vn. Xa/xlidveiv ti Ath. 
145 F; ovZds VTT. ylyvtTai tivl Dinarch. ap. Harp. II. the 

converse ot irpoXoyos, of a ratio in which the former number is the 
smaller, as -j, Nicom. Arithm. p. 95 :— cf. vTrepeTni^vpios. 

VTroXonros, ov, left behind, staying behind, ixera. tHjv vtt. Hdt. 7, 171 : 
TOVS VTT. Tuiv TleicncTTpaTiSiwv those of them who ftill remained alive. 
Id. 6. 123. 2. of things, = /VoiTTOf, vtt. to fiapaOpuv aoi ylyverai 

still reTnains for you, Ar. PI. 431 ; ti ii^iv vttoXoittov iuTi t^s tKe'ivwv 
dp£T^s; Andoc. 14. 41, cf. Plat. Rep. 427 E, etc. ; oaa Tjv vtt. all that 
remained to be done, Thuc. 4. 90 ; t^s vtt. 'AdTjvalaiv KaraXvcrews what 
remained to effect their destruction, Id. 8. 26. II. ivith some- 

what wanting, defective (v. 1. vttoXvttov), Arist. Eth. N. 7. 12, 2. — In 
Mss. VTTo- and eTTl-Xoivos are often interchanged. 

■UToXo^os, ov, somewhat oblique or obscure, Eust. 805. 3. 

viToXo^oa), to turn somewhat obliquely, to ofiixa Basil. : — to answer 
somewhat obliquely, Eust. 777. 41 ; and so •uiroXo^axris, fois, 17, Eccl. 

•uiroXoiraciJ, to let the bark peel off a little (cf. Xottchu), as Schneid. in 
Theophr. H. P. 5. i. 4. 

■uTr-oXo<j>iipo(xai. [D], Dep. to lament a little, Planud. 

■uiroXoxaYos, o, an tmder-Xoxo-t'js, Xen. An. 5. 2, 13. 

■uiroXoxajJ, to lie in ambush for, Ttvds Joseph. B. J. 6. 7, 2. 

■UTToXtJYifojiai, Pass, to be concealed under, E. M. 

■uttoXijSios [v], ov, hypo-Lydian, a mode in music, Plut. 2. 1 141 B. 

■uiroX-uJto, fut. feu, to hiccup or so6 a little, Galen. Lex. Hipp. 

•uiroXOiros, ov, somewhat painful, v. vttoXoittov II. 

■uiroXvpios [v], ov (Xvpa) under the lyre; Sova^ vtt. a cross reed to which 
(in very early lyres) the lower ends of the strings were attached. At. K2Ln. 233, 
cf. h. Horn. Merc. 47 sq.. Poll. 4. 62, and v. Chappell Anc. Mus. p. 305. 

•uiroXvo-is, cojs, Tj, a relaxing underneath, Aretae. Sign. Diut. 2. 9, Lxx 
(Nah. 2. 10). 

{iiToXvidj, to loosen beneath or below, {nrtXvae Sc yvia made his limbs 
give way under him (by giving him a deadly wound), II. 15. 581 ; into 
yovvcLT tXvffev Od. 14. 236 ; so, vTTfXvae fievos Kal 4>aiSiixa yvta made 
courage and strength fail, II. 6. 27 ; also of wrestlers, yvia vTTtXvai 23. 
726: — Pass., 7^10 vTTeXvvTO 16. 34I ; XvOev 5' vttu {pa'iSi/xa yvia lb. 
805 ; vTToXveTai fiov to. yovara Ar. Lys. 2 16. II. to loose from 

under the yoke, 6 6' 'iXvtv v<p' ittttovs II. 23. 5 1 3, cf. Od. 4. 39 ; vtt. 
(fvyTj fioeiKO, Thuc. 4. 128 : — to loose from bonds, iraipovs Od. 9. 463 ; 
and in Med., tv tov y .. vneXvaao dfa/j-Hv thou didst set him free from 
bonds by stealth, II. I. 401. 2. to untie a person's sandals from 

imder his feet, take off his shoes, which was done by attendants on 
arrival, vTTal tis ap0vXas Xvoi Aesch. Ag. 944 ; Taj Hepaiicas Ar. Nub. 
152, cf. Thesm. I183; ovx vTToXvaeLS cravTuv ; Pherecr. Xci'p. 3. 6 ; — 
so, in Med. to take off one's own sandals or shoes, or to have them 
taken off, Ta% c/i^d5as Ar. Vesp. 115S ; and absol., v-noXveaOai opp. to 


— v-TTO/mei'w. 1G33 

vTToouaOai, Id. Lys. 950, PI. 927, cf. Xen. An. 4, 5, 13, Lac. 2, 3 : — 
also b. c. acc. pers. vtt. tivo. to imshoe him, take off' his shoes, 

vTToXveTt, vaiSis, ' AXKijiidhrjv Plat. Symp. 213 B. 3. in Med. to 

disarm oneself, Ael. V. H. 14. 49 (v. 1. airtXiiaaTo). 
{iiroXuCs, v. vTToXa'h. 

\)iroXa)<j)aa), to flag a little, cease by little and little, Eccl., Byz. 

v-iroixdJlios, ov, under the breast, sucking, Lat. subrnmus, Tticvov, pptcpos 
Or. Sib. 2. 300, Eccl. ; to vTTo/xd^iov Diod. Excerpt. 527. 54: — also vito- 
[j.a2|i8i.os. Gloss. II. TO iiTT., also, a waist-band, Aristaen. I. 25. 

viTrofiaJoi, ot, the parts zinder the breast, Bion I. 26 ; but it is prob. f. 1. 
for 01 5' VTTO jxa^iA. 

i)Tro(jiaivo(iai, Pass, to he somewhat mad, Hipp. 352. 36. 

■UTTOnaKpos, ov, somewhat long, longish, pdpSos At. Pax I 243 ; TTpuuw- 
TTov Arist. Physiogn. 3, 4, Alex. Incert. 75 : cf. iiTiiJiaicpoi. 

■uTTOjidXaKifop.ai, Pass, to grow coivardly by degrees, Xen. An. 2. I, 14. 

triro(i,dXdKos, ov, somewhat soft, Ptol. 

tnro|xaXao-crco, Att. -tto), to soften by degrees or gently, (pvXXa Aristaen. 
I. 3; VTT. Tr)v KoiXiav to relax, Diosc. 5. 15 : — Pass, to be gradually 
softened, Luc. D. Meretr. 4. 2. 

v)7Top.aviii5t)S, fs, somewhat mad, Schol. Ar. Av. 989. 

■uTro(jiavT€Oop,ai, Dep. to divine partly, TrjV hidvoidv tivos Plat. Sisvph. 
3S8 B, cf. Eust. 777. 49. 

{iirop.apaivop,ai, Pass, to wither or waste gradually, Philo 2. 252, 
Plut. 2. 411 E. 

tiirofxapYos, ov, somexuhat mad, crazy, only used in Comp. vTTOjxap- 
yuTepos, Hdt. 3. 29, I45., 6. 75, Dion. H. 3. 2, App. Civ. 5. 49. 

•uiTO|xap|xaCp(i}, to sparkle or gleam under, Opp. C. 3. 70. 

vtro(xapTvpeo), to indicate soi.iewhat, Eust. Opusc. 2S2. II : — Pass, to 
receive testimony, cttI aefSvoTTjTi tov Piov C. I. 4415. II. to 

sign one's name as witness, toTs navuaiv Eccl. 

{)Tro[X(io-Otos, ov, {fiaados) = vTToiJ.a^ios, Lxx (3 Mace. 3. 27), Joseph. 
B. J. 6. 3, 4 ; — also •£nrop.aor9i8ios, ov, Nicet. On the form vTiop.aaO~ 
OT vTTOfjiaaT-, V. Lob. Phryn. 556 sq. 

VTrop.a,crcr&), Att. -ttco, to smear or rub um^erneath, Theocr. 2. 59; 
tiTTOfxefiayi^evos lying close under, Tais Trerpais Suid. 

viroixdcrxuXos, ov, under the armpits: to vtt. perhaps a wallet slung 
under the arm, Byz. 

{nr6|jiavpos, ov, someivhat dark or gloomy. Gloss. 

ijir-op,Ppos, ov, mixed with rain, Bepos vtt. a rainy summer, Plut. 
Camill. 3 (Schaf. eTrufifipov), cf. 2. 438 A ; eap Geop. ; vvt E. M. ; yij 
Philostr. 775. II. wet Ttnder the surface, G!ileT\. hex. Hipp. 

{nTop,€0ija>, to be somewhat drunk, Hesych. 

tnTO|ifiSittt>), to smile a little or gently, Anacreont. 29. 14, Plut., etc. ; 
vtt. 'Sapduviov Polyb. 17. 7, 6 : — {)Troji«i8ia|.ia, to. Boiss. An. 2. 302. 

viTop,€i6cp.ai., Pass, to be dimi?iished a little or gradually, Galen. 

•uTTojjieitov, ov, gen. ofos, somewhat less : — vTTOiiiiovts, among the 
Spartans, were subordinate citize/ts, opp. to ofioioi, Xen. Hell. 3. 3, 6, cf. 
Miiller Dor. 3-5,7' ^" army, of xjtt. the subaltern offcers, Dio C. 
35- 

■uiro|xeXaiva), to he blackish, Rufus, Geop.; — so in Pass., Greg. 
Nvss. II. Pass, also, to be somewhat obscure, Nicet. 137 C. 

{nrop,€\avSp'uwST)S, fs, (fZSos) somewhat like the fxeXavSpvov, Epich. 59. 

v^TO^leKu.v^^^J}, = vnof.i€Xalvcij, Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. I. S, M.Diut. I. 10. 

{)iTO|ji.€Xas, /J-eXatva, jiiXav, somewhat black, blackish, Hipp. Epid. 1.969, 
Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. I. 10. 

■£nrop.cXira), to sing in accompaniment, lo. Damasc. 

VTTO|xe[i.<()op.ai., Dep. to blame a little or secretly, Plut. Cato Mi. 1 5, 
Noun., etc. 

{i-iro(i€fii|;(ji.oipos, ov. somewhat discontented with his lot, Cic. Att. 6. I. 

vTT0[j.ev€T60v, Verb. Adj. of vTToixivu}, one must sustain, abide, endure, 
Thuc. 2. 88, Isocr. 117 C, Plat. Legg. 770 E, Arist. Eth. N. 3. i, 9. — The 
form vn'op.evi]Ttov occurs in late writers, as Sext. Emp., and Eust., and 
has often been introduced by the Copyists into the Mss. of Att. writers, 
V. Lob. Phryn. 446 ; ti-iTop,ovt)Ttos, is another later form, occurring (with 
V. 11.) in Diog. L. 7. 126, and Origen. ; v. Lob. Paral. 494. 

viTojieveTiKos, 17, ov, disposed to undergo, patient of, twv SuvSiv Arist. 
Eth. N. 3. 6, 6 ; KivSvvwv Id. Eth. E. 3. 5, 2 ; T7pos XvTTas lb. 3. i, 19: — 
in Mss. also -uirojAsvifiTiKos or -p.0VT)TiK6s, Def. Plat. 412 B, 416 B, 
Arist. Virt. et Vit. 5, i. 

■u-irop.evT]T6s or •uirop.ovtjTos, t), ov, endurable, Joseph. A. J. 17. 6, 5 
(the Mss. vary), cf. Hdn. Epimer. 141. 

v-rroji€vii), fut. -fitvSi, to stay behind, Od. 10. 232, 25S, Thuc. 5. 14, 
Plat., etc.; €V SjrdpTj? tt6X(i Hdt. 6. 51., 7. 209: also, to remain 
alive. Id. 4. 149: — generally, to he permanent, Arist. Categ. 6, 8. II. 
trans., 1. c. acc. pers. to abide or axvait another, — esp. to await 

his attack, hide the onset, II. 14. 488., 16. 814, al. ; so Hdt. 3. 9., 4. 3, 
al., and Att. ; vtt. tcis Stip^vas to abide their presence, Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 
I ; of punishments, oaa iifiiis Iv varipai xP"'''f ^'t- Plat. Phaedr. 250 C, 
cf. Polyb. I. 81, 3. 2. c. acc. rei, to be patient under, abide patiently, 
submit to any evil that threatens one, ZovXtlav {-Tjirjv) Hdt. 6. 12, 
Thuc. I. 8; TTovov Xen. Mem. 2. I, 3 ; aXyTjboi'a Plat. Gorg. 478 C; 
aiaypof ti Id. Apol. 28 C; tovtov tov Xoyov Id. Hipp. Ma. 298 D; 
SovXeiov ^vyov Id. Legg. 77" E ; KivSvvovs Isocr. 130 D ; tovs dXXovs 
Xoyovs Id. 172 C; aTTeiXds Dem. 5I,S. I;; Tas Saipeds cvx vTTfH€ivav 
they could not abide the gifts, i. e. scorned to accept them, Isocr. 60 B : 
■ — VTT. TTjV Kpiaiv to owait one's trial, Aeschin. 29. 4, cf. Andoc. 16. 10, 
Lys. 158. 26; — generally, to wait for, ttjv eopTrjv Thuc. 5. 50: — vtt. 
oX/lov to uphold, support, ntaintai?! it. Find. P. 2. 48. 3. absol. to 

stand one's ground, stand firm, II. 5. 498., I5. 312, Hdt. 6. 96; so, €S 
il?^KT)v VTT., Thuc. 3. 108; €s xeioai Id. 5. 72: d^■^oll^ul^ vtt. Plat. Theaet. 

' 5 M 


1634: virofxepicr/ULOi 

177 B ; v-nop.ivojv Kaprepuv to endure paiiently, Ki. Gorg. 50" B ; vtt. 
Kai KapTipelv Id. Lach. 193 B. 4. c. inf. to submit, bear or dare 

to do a thing, wait to do, penist in doing, like Lat. posse, sustinere, ovb' 
vrrifieivt yvw/Kvai he did not wait to become known, Od. I. 410 ; vtt. 
TTov€lv he submitted to toil, Xen. Mem. 2. 2, 5, of. 2. 7. II. P'at. Legg. 
869 C, Dem. 296. 6, etc. 5. so with part, relating to the subject, 

ci itTo/xevtovai x^'P'^s (fiol uvranpoixivoi if they shall dare to lift hand 
against me, Hdt. 7- loi, cf. 209; vnopiivds fie icrjSevaiv you persist in . . , 
Soph. O. T. 1,^23; ovx vTrojueVci uj(p(\ovp.(vos he submits not to be 
helped. Plat. Gorg. 505 C ; voKimoSes vw. Tf/j-vu/xevoi Arist. H. A. 4. 8, 
28 ; etc. 6. with part, relating to the object, vir. Sep^^a emovra 

to await his attack, Hdt. 7. 120, cf. Plat. Phaedo 104 C, Meiiex. 241 A ; 
ovx X'^P'C'^t^^"'-"' Pp(<pos he could not bear its being removed, 
Phylarch. ap. Ath. 606 F ; so, c. gen. part., tpiXovvros vw. to submit to 
his kissing, Ael. V. II. 12. I. 7. in App. Civ. 5. 54, vw. rrj ' Avruviov 
•yvwfXTi is prob. f. 1. for imfj.fiAci'rjKuis. III. of things, to await, be 

in store for one. Plat. Phaedr. 250 C. 

■fiTTOfiepicrfios, 0, a subdivision, a figure in Rhetoric, = uiroSiaipccris, v. 
Schol. Hermog. 7. p. 772 ; also SittAoOs fif pia fj.6s , Schol. Dem. 

■fnr6n«o-TOS, ov, rather full, I3i0\t5'ia)i' Eunap. p. 42. 

•fjiro^excupos, ov, slightly wanting support, of a limb unevenly bandaged, 
Hipp. Fract. 766, Littro. 

•uTTOjxT|K-r)s, €S, gcu. (OS, = vTTvfiaKpos, Arist. Fr. 318, Diog. L. 7. i. 

•tnro|ji.T)Xu<|)€a>, to probe to the bottom, probe thoroughly, Hesych. 

•uTroixT^XiJo), to be or look yellowish, Diosc. 3. 79. 

■u-iTO[xT]vijijj, to indicate secretly, Moschio Pass. IVIul. p. 16. 

v-n-ofi-riTpios, ov, in the mother's womb, Maxim, jr. Karapx- 1 86. 

•£nTop.iqXavao|j,ai, Dep. to contrive secretly, Phot. 

•uirojiidpos, ov, somewhat impure or low. Poll. 9. 143. 

■u7r6p.iY[ji.a, TO, a inixture, Plut. 2. 934 D. 

{nTO|a.iYvD(j.i, fut. -p.l^w, to jnix in, add by mixing, Lat. admisceo, riv'i 
Ti Plat. Tim. 74 cf. 71 B; vnone/j.iyfi€vov the admixture. Id. 
Phileb. 47 A. II. intr. and metaph. to come near secretly, c. dat., 

VTT. rfi yt] Thuc. 8. 102. 

\)TTop.i\T6op,ai, Pass, to be somewhat reddened, Schol. Od. 5. 24;. 

■uiTO(jLip,top.ai, Dep. to imitate a little, Diod. 13. 95 (where Reisk. 
dnof-iLfC-). 

■u-jro|a,i|i,vr)(rK(o, fut. vTrofivrjcrw, anr. iirtuvrjcra : I. Act., 1. 

c. acc. pers. to put one mind or remind one of, inrijuvrjaev Se 1 Trarpus 
Od. I. 321, cf. 15. 3, Thuc. 6. 19; also, int. Tiva. ri Id. 7. 64, Xen. 
Cyr. 3. 3, 37, Plat., etc.; vit. tlvo. t'l ^ovKerai .. Id. Phileb. 31 C; Tivd 
ir€pt Tivoi Id. Phaedr. 275 D ; riva on . . , ttoij . . , Id. Phaedo 88 V>, etc. : 
VTT. Tiva to put him in mind, Id. Lach. 181 C, cf. Phaedr. 266 D ; (av .. 
avTuv (Ui avdpojTTOs wv vTronifivrjaKri; Isocr. 6 D. 2. c. acc. rei, to 

bring back to one's mind, mention, suggest, ti Hdt. 7- I?!-' 9- 6, Soph. 
Ph. 1 1 70, Plat., etc. ; rivt ti Aesch. Pers. 990. 3. c. gen. rei, to 

remind one of, to make mention of, TraTpihos Trji e\ev6epajTaTr]s Thuc. 
7. 69, cf Aeschin. 75. 42, Theocr. 21. 50. 4. c. acc. cogn., dKrjOT] 

VTT. Plat. Rep. 427 E: and, absol., icaXujs, bpOuis vvefj-vrjaas Id. Phaedr. 
266 D, Theaet. 187 E ; vno/JvrjcaToi avaoTas let him get up and remind 
me, Andoc. 10. 3; vtt. 'otl . . to suggest that.. Plat. Rep. 452 C, 
etc. II. Pass, or Med. to call to mind, remember, ti Id. Phileb. 

47 E, Lach. 188 A, Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 24 ; tivos Luc. Catapl. 4. 2. to 

make mention, irtpi tivos Aesch. Pers. 329. 

■UTTojiicrOos, ov, serving for pay, hired, of persons, Luc. Merc. Cond. 5 ; 
vv. ulioXwv 5' hired for 4 obols. Id. Tim. 6. 2. vtt. tpyov jner- 

cenary. Id. Alex. 49. 

•uTro|jLvao(i.at. [a]. Dep. to court clandestinely, ^wovtos vTTCfivdaaOe 
(inipf.) yvvaiKa Od. 22. 38. 

•uirop,V€ia, 77, remembrance, {nrofivdas X'^P'" C. I. 2032. 

VTr6|jivr)p.a, tu, a remembrance, ?nemorial, Lat. morntmentum, txcv 
VTT. TWOS Thuc. 2. 44 ; iv' vtt. tois tTnyiyvofiivoiS rj TTjs tuiv I3ap- 
(iopojv daePdas Isocr. 73 C, cf 55 D ; Trjs dpiTi}s vtt. ndWov rj tov 
OTufxaTos KaTaXiTTiTv Id. 2 2 A, cf Dem. 690. 20 ; u toiovtois x/'w/^fos 
vTTOfxvrjixautv such memories or remembrances. Plat. Phaedr. 249 C ; 
often in Inscrr., v. C. I. Indices p. 165. II. a reminder, mention, 

notice, Thuc. 4. 126, Xen. An. I. 6, 3. 2. a note or memorandum 

entered by a tradesman in his day-book, xiTTop-VT^jjia vTreypaif/aTo he had 
a note made of it, Dem. 1 193. 2, cf 837. 17; so of bankers, vTTOfivqjxaTa 
ypdtpeaOai elwOaat wv htdoaoi xp'JA'o™''-- Id 1 1 86. 7- 3. 
mostly in pi., memoranda, notes, Lat. commentarii, Hipp. Art. 800, Plat. 
Phaedr. 276D; vtt. ypatpeiv, ypaffxadai Id. Polit. 295 C, Theaet. 143 A; 
also, like dTTOfivrjiiovevnaTa, memoirs, Polyb. I. I, I., 6. 32, 4, 
etc. 4. minutes of the proceedings of a public body, public records, 
TO. KaT apxovTas vtt. Plut. 2. 867 A, cf. Diod. I. 4, Luc, etc. ; to. Trjs 
liovXrjs iiTT. the acts of the Senate, Dio C. 78. 2 2 ; em twv vtt. Trjs 
avyKXrjTov C. I. 1 1 33, 1 32 7; €7ri twv vtt. icaraaTTjoai Tiva Joseph. A.J. 
7- 5, 4- 5. notes or memoranda made by philosophers, rhetoricians, 

and artists, Archyt. ap. Diog. L. 8. 80 sq., cf. 4. 4, Sotad. 'E7kA£(. i. 35, 
Longin. 44. 12: — of a geographical work, Ptol. I. 6, 2, etc.: — later, 
explanatory notes, commentaries, Schol. Ar. Av. 1 242, etc. ; v. Kopke De 
Hypomn. Gr., Berlin 1842. III. a draught or copy of a letter, 

Ep. Plat. 363 E. 

v^To^lvr\\l.a.T^^o^lia\., Med. to note down for remembrance, enter in one's 
memorandum-book, ti Plut. 2. 120 E, etc.; vtt. iTtpi tivos Longin. I. 2, 
etc. : — to write memoirs or annals, Polyb. 5. 33, 5 ; vtt. tqs TTpa^eis 
Strab. 70: — the plqpf in pass, sense, ev w vTrtuvrmciTiuTO TavTa Lxx 
(l Esdr. 6. 22). 2. to explain, interpret, TTjv 'Ohvaadav Steph. B. : 
0! vTTonvriiJaTianufvoi commentators, Apoll. de Constr. 158. 

\irro(jivr]|JiuTiK6s, rj, ov, serving for memoirs, vtt. SiaXoyci merrioirs in.* 


the form of dialogue, Diog. L. 4. 5. 2. serving fur notes or com- 

menlary, Eust. Opusc. 61. 54 : — Adv. -kws, Galen. 

{nrop.vqfji.aTi.ov, to, Dim. of vTro/ivrj/xa, M. Anton. 3. 14, Eccl. 

inropvr)p.dTi<ris, €us, 77, = sq., Byz. 

\)iropvT|pu,Ti.crp6s, 0, a memorandum, minute, Polyb. 24. 2, 4., 26. 7, 5, 
C. I. 4474. 16 : — a decree of the Areopagus, because these were kept 
as written records, Cic. Fam. 13. I, 5, Att. 5. 11, 6. 2. — vtt6- 

Hvrj/xa II. 3, memoirs, annals, Polyb. 2. 40, 4: a philosophical memoir, 
Stob. Eel. 2. 90, etc. 3. a commentary on an author, Eust. 746. 30. 

•uiropvTi|iuTicrrTis, ov, 6, a commentator, Eust. Opusc. 61. 4, etc. 

vTrop.vi^paTO-Ypa<|)€opai,, Dep. to write down as a memorandum, 
Theauo Epist. 74S. 

VT7opvt]paTO--ypd<j>os [a], ov, writing memoirs, Hermes in Stob. Eel. I. 
950, Julian. 411 C. 2. writing minutes and records, name of a 

great officer at Alexandria, Strab. 797, cf Lxx (l Paral. 18. 15, Isai. 
36. 3), V. Sturz D. Maced. p. 82. 

■uirop,VT)p.6vevp.a, -vtvai, only f 1. for dironv-, 

tnropvir)[jnj<i>, v. vTT(ixvrijxvK(. 

VT7op.vT](Tis, eo)?, 77, a reminding, Thuc. 4. 17,95; so Plat, calls the 
art of writing ov fivrjfj.Tjs dXX' vTTOixvrjaews (pop/xaKov, Phaedr. 275 A; 
Til/OS of a thing. Plat. Legg. 732 D ; hTTOfivrjaiv tivos «x*"' -ible 
to suggest a thing, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 38 ; alaiv'ta vtt. C. I. (add.) 2809 
b. 2. a mentioning, vtt. rToinoBai tivos to make mention of a thing, 
Thuc. 3. 88., 3. 54, etc. ; vtt. kqkwv a tale of woe, Eur. Or. 1032. 

■£nrop.vT|o-Koj, late form of VTTO/Jifjvrjaicw, Orph. H. 76. 6: cf. fivrjffKOixai. 

v^TO^LVT\<TTiov, verb. Adj. one must remind, Tiva. tivos Sext. Emp. P. 3. 
70. 2. one must Tnake jnention, tivos Arist. Rhet. Al. 30, 7. 

■UTrop.vi)aT€vop.ai, Med. to betroth, Trjv BvyoTepa vtt. tivi Arist. Pol. 5. 
4, 7 • — Pass., 6 vTTOixvrjcTTCvBe'is one betrothed, lb. 

VTropvTjo-TiKos, 17, ov, awakening the recollection, suggestive, Sext. Emp. 
P. 2. 99, M. 8. 202, etc. : — to vtt. a memorandum, minute, Eccl., Byz. ; 
a tnemorial-line. Lemma to Anth. P. 5. 292. — Adv. -kws, Sext. Emp. M. 
8. 289. 

\)tro(i.vT|(TTptai, a'l, expl. in A. B. 312, as a'l vpivovaat rrjv Oedv Uptiat. 

■{jiT-opvvpi, to interpose by oath, VTTOfivvs <pdvai Soph. Fr. 313. II. 
Med. vTTOfivv/xai, fut. vTro^ovftai : — in Att. law, to make oath (or authorise 
another to make oath) that something serious prevents a person's ap- 
pearing in court at the due time, and so to apply for a postponement of 
the trial, Dem. 1 151. 2, etc.; vtt. Tivd dmivai drj/ioaiq UTpaTCVofxevov 
Id. 1 174. 6 ; vTToinoaaTo tis tov ArffjioaOtvr) ws voffovvra applied for an 
extension of the term for Demosthenes, on the plea of sickness. Id. 1336. 
10; hence, comically, vttw/xvvto 6 fjitv oTvos o^os avTOV uvai yvqaiov. 
To 5' ofos orj'oi' atiTo fidXXov OaTtpov Eubul. MuA. I : — Pass., vtto/xo- 
odivTos TovTOv this aff davit being put in by way of excuse, Dem. 1 1 74. 8 ; 
vTTOixocrOe'iaTjs ravrrjs Trjs ypaiprjs Hyperid. ap. Schol. Ar. PI. 725. 2. 
to bar proceedings by an affidavit in the case of a ypa<p-fi iTapavonwv, 
Xen. Hell. I. 7, 34; v. VTTwpLoa'ia 2. 

■uirojiovTi, i), a remaining behind, Arist. Rhet. 3. 9, 7, Dion. H. I. 
44. II. a holding out, patient endurance, Arist. Rhet. 2. 6, 13, 

Plut., etc. ; of plants, Theophr. C. P. 5. 16, 3. 2. c. gen. patience 

under, endurance of, Xvtttjs Def. Plat. 412 C; 17 firi vtt. v^pi^ofiivoiv 
Arist. An. Post. 2. 13, 18 ; iToXifiOv Polyb. 4. 51, I ; 17 Trjs /xaxa'tpcis vtt. 
TWV TrXriywv the sword's power to sustain blows. Id. 15. 15, 8. III. 
like ToXfjia, the enduring to do, alaxpS/v epywv Theophr. Char. 6. 

VTTopovTjTeos, ■u-rrop.ov-qTiKos, tnro|j.ovi)T6s, v. sub vrrontv-. 

\)iro(jioo"ua, f. 1. for vTTw).ioaia. 

■fiTTOpocrx^'J'^. to propagate by layers : generally, to propagate, tov 
rtoX^jiov Eunap. ap. Suid. s. v. iioax^va). 

iJiTop.6x9r]pos, ov, baddish, rather hard. Com. Anon. 202, Poll. 2. 109. 

v-iropoxXei'co, to act as a lever, Hipp. Mochl. 865. 

tiTTopoxXiov, TO, the fulcrum of a lever, Arist. Mechan. 4. I, al. 

•fj-iroptrfto, to groan slightly, Diphil. lojyp. 2. 23. 

tnTop,C0topai, Dep. to say before, predict, Ap. Rh. 2. 460. 

tnrop-DKaopai, Dep. to bellow in answer, Aesch. Fr. 54. 

{iTronvKTT]piJ<i), to sneer at, Tivd Nicol. Incert. I. 35. 

VTroptiJos, ov, somewhat charged with mucus, Hipp. Art. 785> • 
{jTrop,vJu)8ir]S, £S, Galen. 

t)Trop.ij<Tapos, ov, rather filthy or fetid, Hipp. 1234 D. 

\nrop.vio : hence o/^ipiaTa viTOfiefiVKOTa half-closed eyes, Alciphro 3. 55. 

■uTTopupos, ov, rather stupid or silly, Luc. Icarom. 29, Ptol. 

virovaifc), to dwell under, xwpov Anth. P. append. 268. 

■uirovtajd), to begin to grow young again, Philostr. 698. 

tiTTovtao), to break up fallow groimd with the plough, Lat. novare, 
Theophr. H. P. 3. I, 6. 

viTT-ovsiSifco, to reproach a little, Philop. : viirovsiSicrTOs, ov, Philo 2. 

409 (v. 1. tTTOV-). 

vnrov«(<}>a>, less correct form of vTrovifjiw. 

viTov€p€crd.o>, to be somewhat wroth, Schol. Luc. Pseud. 30, Symp. 23. 

■uirovtpopai, Med. to eat away beneath or secretly, eXadfv nvp vttovci- 
fid/xivov Anth. P. 7. 444; iiTTOvefirjad/xevos Hipp. 279. 44. II. 
to undermine (cf. vTTovofios) : — metaph. to deceive, Tiva Epich. 5 Ahr. 

■fnrovcupi^co, to hamstring. Gloss. 

vTTovtOuj, to nod secretly to, Orph. Lith. 99. 

vTrov€<J)€'\T), rj, a cloudy appearance in urine, Galen. : {iirovtilxXiJo), io 

be clouded or turbid. Id. 
{jTrovc<})e\os, ov, under the clouds, Luc. Fugit. 25. 
•u'irove<|)iov, to, a cloudy sky. Gloss. 

v-rrovfio, to swim under, so as to support, Arist. H. A. 9. 48, 3 : — Med., 
VTTovT]ffafj.iVT] having dived under, passed under, Hipp. 279. 43, as re- 
stored from Galen. Lex. 


vTTOi'rjio? — vTroTrtTTcv/ma. 

at i/i base, Od. '..81, 


1635 


•uTTOVTiios, 01', vnder the promontory Ni;ioi', lyin^ 
V. 1. I. 186. 

■uTrovif|(j>a), to be somewhat sobered, irpus ri Joseph. B. J, 5. 6, I. 

■uirovTjxofJLOii-, Dep. to swim under, rais ircTpais Pans. I. 44, 8; absol. 
io swim under water, dive, Plut. Anton. 29, Brut. 30. II. to 

swim below or second, rivi to one, Ael. N. A. 2. 6. 

■uiTOviJa), fut. -v'lipQ], to wash slightly or beneath, rovs TtuSas Hierocl. 
ap. Stob. 462. 54. 

viiroviKau, io gain a slight victory, Achmes Onir. 175. 7. 

vrirovLTpa)8T|S, €?, (€?5oj) somewhat alkaline, Philotim. ap. Ath. 79 A. 

■£nrovi<|>ta, (v. vui), to snow a little : impers., virevitpe it was snowing a 
little, Thuc. 4. 103: also in Pass., vi)^ vTiovi(j>oixtvrj a snowy night. Id. 
3. 23 ; cf. vlcpai. 

■uirovoeo), to think secretly, suspect, ti Hdt. g. 88, Eur. I. A. 1 132 ; ri 
ei Tiva At. PI. 361 ; vir. rrjv Ziavoiav rivos Thuc. 7. 73 ; iptvSos Plat. 
Legg. 679 C : — c. acc. pers. et inf., virovuT^aavTt^ rovs ^a/xlovs to. twv 
'EWr/vaiv (ppovuv Hdt. 9. 99; iitr. tiuai ti Oeiov Arist. Fr. 12 ; — so, vir. 
oTTojs .. , oTi . . Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 20, Hell. 4. 8, 35 ; rwv KtyuvTajv iire- 
voeiTe . . , tls \iyovffi you feel suspicious of the speakers, thinking that . . , 
Thuc. I. 68 ; VTT. Trepi tivos Andoc. 28. 4: — utt. ra, \ey6ixtva to watch 
my words captiously. Id. 2. 23. II. generally, to suspect, con- 

jecture, guess at. form guesses about, opp. to aa<pa €l5(vai, vw. to, Xeyu- 
jxeva Antipho 143. 31, cf. Ar. Eq. 652, Lys. 1234 ; to. twv Oeojv Andoc. 
18. 15 ; c. acc. et inf., vn. w5' ex*'" Cratin. Miu. VtvS. I : — absol., 
aW' vTiovoTjaov av fioi Ar. Lvs. 38 ; virovoovvTt^ irpoapTra^eiv by con- 
jecture. Plat. Gorg. 454 C ; oiSeh oTSe . . , dKK' inroi'oovij.ev irauTes rj 
TncrTevofj.€v Menand. Kapx- 2 ; tdcras inrovo€ii' fis Tovvo/xa leaving us to 
guess at .. , Alex. Incert. 35. 6. 

■u-iTov6T)[i.a, TO, a supposition, Hipp. Prorrh. 84, Lxx (Sirach. 25. 7)- 

■UTTOvoTjo-LS, eoir, ^, a suspicion, Origen. 

•uiTovoir)Tcov, verb. Adj. one must suppose, Strab. 784, Philo I. 581. 
■UTrovoT]TT|s, ov, 6, a suspicious person, Polemo Physiogn. 1 , 6. 
VTrovoT)TLK6s, r). Of, suspicious. Poll. 9. 15 2. 

\iTrov69eucris, ear, r), seduction, Eus. H. E.. 10. 6, C. I. 2695 b. Prod. : — 
also, v)irovo9euTT|s, ov, u, a seducer, Procl. : and iiiTOvo9eijci), to seduce, 
Byz. II. to procure by corruption, tt/v u.pxupaic!vvrjv Lxx (2 

Mace. 4. 7). 

iirovoLa, Tj, (yTTovoiw) a hidden thought : hence, I. a sus- 

picion, conjecture, guess, supposition, fancy, Ar. Pax 993 ; vrruvoMi twv 
IxiWovTwv notions formed of future events, Thuc. 5. 87 ; rj vn. twv 
ipywv Id. 2. 41, cf. Eur. Phoen. 1133; in bad sense, virovoiai TrXaoTal 
Dem. I178. 2, cf. Menand. Monost. 732. II. the real tneaning 

which lies at the bottom of a thing, the true intent, deeper sense, rds vtt. 
OVK iitlaTaaOai Xen. Symp. 3, 6 : esp. a covert meaning (such as is 
conveyed by myths and allegories'), o . - vta ovx oTos re /cp'iveiv u ti te 
vTTovoia Kal S /xrj Plat. Rep. 378 D, cf. Plut. 2. 19 E ; opp. to aiaxpo- 
Xoy'ia, Arist. Eth. N. 4. 8, 6 ; KaO' vnuvoiav by insinuation, covertly, 
Polyb. 28. 4, 5, Dion. H. de Rhet. 9. I ; hi virovoiwv Alciphro 2. 4 ; 
Si' vTTovo'ias, €v vTrovoia Eccl. ; — but Ka9' vtt. also of jokes, = 7rapa vpoa- 
Sou'iav, Quintil. 6. 3, 84. 

viiTOvo|j.€ijto, to undermine, make underground passages or mines {vttu- 
vojioi), Dinarch. ap. Phot., Anon. ap. Suid. : — metaph. to stir up by secret 
arts, stratagems or intrigues, vn. n6\€fxuv tivi Dion. H. 3. 23. 

vTrovo(j.T|, fj, an underground passage, mine, Strab. 614, Diod. 20. 
94. II. metaph., in pi., secret stratagems or intrigues, Hesych. 

•fnrovo|iti86v. Adv. underground, by means of pipes, Thuc. 6. 100. 

tiirovojios, ov, iykfiw B, ro/zoj) going under ground, underground, vn. 
TOKppot mines, App. Civ. 4. 13 ; bpvynaTa Joseph. A. J. 7. 9, 6 ; vn. av- 
Tpov Strab. 614 ; vn. t^v a.no(popdv e'x*'' °f ^ lake, Id. 580. 2. 
mined, undermined, Tunos Diod. 3. 37 ; X'^P'"' ^"'^ ^vpl Kal uSari Strab. 
578. 3. vn. t'A/fos a sore that spreads imder the surface without 

appearing, Diosc. 5. 138. II. vnovoptos, 6, as Subst. an under- 

ground passage, mine, Thuc. 2. 76; oviciTi vnovofiois, a\k' riSr] /i7?x"" 
vaTi atpeiv Trjv noXndav Plut. Caes. 6. 2. a water-pipe, Xen. 

Hell. 3. I, 7, Arist. Meteor. I. 13, II. 3. a sewer, Lat. cloaca, 

Strab. 235, App. Civ. 4. 40. — Cf. Lob. Paral. 387. 

{pTrovoo-€U, to be rather sickly, Hipp. 514. 51, Luc. Toxar. 29 : to sicken, 
Hipp. Epid. 1. 941. 

■uirovocTTea), to go back, retire, Arist. Meteor. 2. 8, 19, Plut. Themist. 
15, Joseph. A. J. 16. 10, 8. II. to go down, sink, settle, Lat. 

subsidere, of a stack of wood, Hdt. 4. 62 ; of an earthquake, Arist. 
Meteor. 2. 7> 7 • of ^ river, to abate, retire, vn. dvSpt us fs /xiaov i-irjpuv 
Hdt. I. 191, cf. Thuc. 3. 89, Plut. 2. 366 E. ' 2. to settle, turn 

into a thing, eh -xXtvao/xov Kal ytXana Plut. 2. 811 E; vn. eK tov 
(po^epov TTpos TO fvKaTa<pp6v7]Tov Longin. 3. I ; of age, to decrease gra- 
dually. Poll. 2. 21. 

■uTrov6«7TT)cris, CO)?, 77, a return, retirement : a sinking, subsiding, of 
the sea, Plut. Anton. 3 ; vn. depos ds yfjv, as a definition of an earth- 
quake, Anaxag. ap. Diog. L. 2. 9; tov depptov Galen. 

•uiTovoTi||(ij, to moisten underneath or a little, Stob. Eel. I. 524, Galen. 

■u7rovov9«T€co, to admonish gently, Ael. N. A. 7. 15. 

■fiTTOvouSeTiKos, rj, ov, somewhat admonitory, cited from Boiss. An. 

•UTrovijKTepos, ov, darkish, Byz. 

■u-n-ovvficjjis, (5os, rj, {vv/xft]) a bridesmaid, Schol. Ar. Eq. 647. 

•UTTOvucrcrco, fut. f w, to prick or sting underneath : generally, to sting, 
Theocr. 19. 5 : to annoy, Hesych. 

{i'TrovvcrTa2;a), to nod a little, fall asleep gradually. Plat. Symp. 223 D, 
Plut. 2. 178 F. 

•uTToveoGpos, ov, somewhat lazy, sluggis/i or dull, Eust. 3. 39 : — tiiTOvai- 
©Tjs, Damasc. in Phot. Bibl. 341. 26 (in Comp. -earcpos). 


vjto^avdos, ov , yel Icjvish or lightish-lroivn, ll!|'p. Epid. 3, io79,Theophr. 
H. P. 9. 12, 2, Diosc, etc. : — hence ■uTroJav9i5o), io be so, Eccl. 

■£nro^€vii|<o, to tell in a foreign accent, ti Luc. Icarom. i. II. 
to tell a strange tale, Greg. Nyss. 
■uiro^to), fut. ^(cro), to polish underneath or a little, Hippiatr. 
viro^T)paiv<o, trans, to dry up a little, Hipp. 452. 17., 496. 32, Galen. 
■u-iro^iQpdffia, rj, some degree of dryness, Hipp. 543. 12. 
■UTr6|T)pos, ov, somewhat dry, nTvajxa, yXwacja Hipp. 176 A, 1216 A; Iv 
Toll vn. in dry places, Plut. 2. 915 E. 2. somewhat lean, slender, 

of parts that have not much flesh over them, Hipp. Art. 837, cf. 753 D. 
tiTT-oJii^o), fut. law, to be sourish, turn sour, Ath. 114 C. 
■uir6|0\os, ov, wooden iinderneath, i. e. of wood covered with a coat of 
so?ne precious metal. Xen. Oec. 10, 3, cf. C. 1. 139. 9 sq., 150 B. 26 sq., 
Ar. ap. E. M. (v. Bgk. in Meineke Com. Fr. 2. p. 1222), Alex. Hovrjp. 
7 ; Ko'iTTj vn. KaTaxpvaos C. I. 1 39 ; deal Ta (vSov vn. Luc. Jup. Trag. 
8. 2. metaph. spurious, counterfeit, Menand. TLepivd. 7, A. B. 67 ; 

cf. Herni. Aesch. Pers. 779. 
vir-o^uvco, to provoke a little, Eccl. 

•uiro^vpio} or -tco, to shave or cut off some of the hair, Hippiatr. : — ■ 
Pass., vwe^vpTjjifvos Archil. 52 ; vn€^. tu yeveiov, ti^v yvd9ov Luc. D. 
Mort. 9. 4, etc. 

■UTTO^iipios [iJ], a, ov, under the shears or rasor, Anth. P. 6. 307. 
■£iiTo|iipos, ov, cut away as if by a rasor, flattened, yaOTrjp Hipp. 105 C, 
1 201 D, as Littre after Galen, (vulg. vnu^rjpos). 
vTT-o^v%, v, gen. eos, sub-acid, Diosc. 2. 98, v. Lob. Phryn. 541. 
•uir6|vo-na, to, a scraping, shaving, Hippiatr. 

VT70^v(o [{)], to scrape a Utile, graze slightly, Tfjv Ai'Sov Diosc. 5. 159; 
noTaixus ni{av vdnrjs vno^vwv Anth. P. 9. 669 ; cf. Dion. P. 61, 385. 

■uiTO--n-aiSoTpiPT)S [(], ov, 6. an under-TraiSoTp'/S?;?, C. I. 279; — hence 
■uiroiraiSoTptpca), lb. 255, 26^. 

tiiroTraiiJu, to play or joke a little, Ael. N. A. 12. 21. II. trans., 

iin. Tivd to jest upon one a little or underhand, Schol. Ar. Ach. 321. 

vnoTTaXaLio, to go down voluntarily in wrestling, Luc. Nero 8. 

■{nroTraX\o|xat, Pass, to throb beneath or a little, Byz. 

vn-oirapa(3oppos, ov, somewhat exposed to the north, hivZpa Theophr. 
H. P. 5. I, II. 

inToiTapai.Ttop.ai, Dep. to beg off, excuse oneself, Philo 2. 379, Dionys. 
ap. Eus. H. E. 6. 41, 3, etc. : — •uTroirapaiTTjcris, ews, ij, a begging off, 
Ttvos Origen. 

tciToirapaXtjpca), io be somewhat mad or silly, Hipp. 1210D. 

tnroirap£vOvp,£0|xai, Dep. io flag a little in atieniion, Arr. Epict. 4. 3, 5. 

■{nTOirap9cvos, ov, all but maiden. tTaipai Ar. Fr. 190. 

■uTToirapuGjuj, to thrust aside slightly or underhand, Isae. 73- I7- 

uiroirao-cra), fut. -ndaw, to strew binder, noirjv Hdt. I. 132 ; j,5vafjaTa 
Alex. Ilov. I. II. to plaster under. cpyiXcv Theophr. Sign. 3. 12. 

{iTro-iTao-TOV, to, =vnuaTpwixa, Pseudo-Plut. 2. 839 A. 

■UTroiracrxto, to suffer slightly or secretly, Hesych. 

virotrdTaYeio, to clatter imderneath. Philostr. 671. 

tiiToira-uonai, Pass, to cease gradually, TTji nXrjpiLaios from being full, 
Ath. 301 C; c. part., Ael. N. A. 13. 7. 

i)iroiraxwop.ai. Pass, io grow thick, curdle. Philo 2. 397. 

•u-iroTraxus, v, gen. eoi, somewhat fat or thick, Hipp. Epid. I. 970, cf. 
461. 2, etc. 

viro-n-ejios, a, ov, beneath one's feet, lowly, Dion. Ar. II. Subst. 

{iiro-n-ejii, 17, humiliation, Hesych. 
■Li-iroir€i9co, to persuade gradtially, Byz. ; Pass., Heliod. 7- 2- 
■uiTO-ir€tvda), io begin to be hungry, Ar. PI. 536. 
■uiroTTCLpdco, io try io seduce, Ael. N. A. 14. 5, Alciphro 3. 52. 
iiiro-iTtXidllti), to be or grow vnoneXios. Galen. 

vTroTTC-XiSvos, 01', somewhat blackish, wan or livid, Hipp. 452. 13., 557. 
57 : — also {)TTOTre\i.os, ov. Id. Art. 840, Epid. 1. 984, Theophr. 

■uTroTTtpiTTos, ov. Sent covertly, as a scout or spy, Lat. submissus, svbor- 
natus, Xen. An. 3. 3, 4 ; ubi olim vnonros. 

tiiroTrejjnru), fut. ^toj, to send under, to or into, c. acc, 7^5 vnone/j.nojxh'a 
CKuTov Eur. Hec. 208. II. to send secretly, Thuc. 4. 46, Xen. 

Cyr. 2. 4, 21 ; Pass., Lys. 93. 8 : — io send as a spy, send in a false cha- 
racter, Lat. submittere, subornare, Xen. An. 2. 4, 22, cf. Thuc. I.e., and 
V. foreg. ; vn. Tivd. as a false witness, Arist. Oec. 2. 32. 

tiTrcn-tTrTuwTcs, Ep. part. pf. of vnonrrjaaw. II. 

viiToirciTTUKoTms, Adv. part. pf. act. of vnon'inTw, submissively, vn. Kal 
Tawttvws Polyb. 35. 2, 13. 

viTOiT€T7tov, OV, gcu. ovos, moderately 'concocted, rrrveXa Hipp. Epid. 
3;lo.=;9-, 

{nroirepaTico-is. ews, fj, gradual completion, Hesych. 

VTTOirtpBop.ai, Dep. aor. act. vnenapSov, to break wind a Utile, Lat. 
suppedere, Ar. Ran. 1095. 

vTroTT€piKXdc^ai, Pass, io be broken or betit round a little, Diosc. 3. 79. 

■uTToiTcpiirXvvop.ai. [C], Pass, to have a slight diarrhoea, Hipp. Prorrh. 75. 

vnroirepuj/vx'o [6], io shiver a little, Hipp. Prorrh. 73, cf. Coac. 136. 

{nrOTTcpKaJio, to begin to assume a dark colour, to begin to turn, of 
grapes, fVepai S' iinonepKa^ovaiv Od. 7. 126; so in Med., 6 06Tpvs 
vnonipKa^iTai Ach. Tat. 2. 3 ; cf. nepKvus, mpKa^w, dnorrtpKoojiai. 

tnroTTeTdwvp.i, fut. -neTaow, to spread out under, lay under, vnu XiTa 
rtiTaaaas Od. I. 130 ; vn. ti KaTwBev Hipp. 8S7C : — Pass., rttZlov vnone- 
rrrajiivov Luc. Fugit. 25. 

■uiro-iTfTa(T(Aa, to, a cloth io spread under, a carpet. Plat. Polit. 279 D. 

{iTTOiTfTOfxai., Dep. io fly under or io, Paus. 4. 18,5. 

vJiro-ireTpos, ov, scmewhat rocky, yfj Hdt. 2. 12, Theophr. C. P. 3. 20, 
5, Strab. 761. 

■£/TroTrcTTcvp.a, to, a doubtful word in Plut. 3. 9S7 E. 
e S M a 


1C36 V7r07r>jyvvp.i 

•UTro-n"r)Yvvi|Xi, fut. -rr-q^oj, to nmlte to curdle or freeze a little, Ael. 
N. A. 3. 30., 14. 7. II. to fix below. Math. Vett. 266. 

■UTTOinjSdaj, to leap forth or itp, Ael. N. A. 12. 15, Joseph. B. J. 4. I, 9. 

-inromdjo), late form of vTromt^w, Athanas. 

■{nro77iaivop,ai, Pass, to become komewhat fat, Greg. Nvss. 

viro-n-LtJci), to jyress slightly, Plut. 2. 921 F (v. 1. vwajnia^ai), Eccl. ; vir. 
TO aSjixa vrjaritats Greg. Nyss. : — {)iTom£<r|x6s, u, Greg. Naz. 

■uiroiriOTjKLju), to play the ape a little, tino ti fiiKpov iitiOrjKiaa At. 
Vesp. 1290; c(. Tn07]Kt^w. 

■uiroTTLKpos, ov, iomeivhat hitter, Theophr. H. P. 3. 11, 4., 6. 4. 10, al. 

\nroiT£p.€\os [i], oj', somewhat fat . Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 121 C, Galen. 

VTromp.irXTjp.i., fut. -irX-qaa, to fill a little, fill by degrees, Ael. N. A. I. 
23 ; vTt. Tiva. eXniSos Philostr. 732 : — Pass., Trai-yoji'os ^Srj vTroin^TrXa- 
fieuos now beginning to have a thick beard, Plat. Prot. init. ; -yapya- 
Xiajxov inroTTKrjaOTjvai Id. Phaedr. 253 E ; tnTom^irXaixai tovs 6(p9aKiJiovi 
SaKpvciiv have my eyes filling with tears, Luc. D. Marin. 12.2 ; — late also 
c. dat., VTT. haicpvaiv Anth. P. 5. 275. II. in Pass, of women, 

T(icv(uv vTTOTrXriadfivai to become mothers of many children, Hdt. 6. 138 : 
absol. to become pregnant, Ael. N. A. 12. 21, Poll. 3. 49. 

■£nromjiTTpT)fJii, fut. -TTpT)aa> : aor. I -enprjaa (as always in Hdt.): — to 
set on fire below, set fire to, tt)v vXrjv Hdt. 2. 107 ; to. (ppvyava Id. 4. 69 ; 

Tts fKfivas: [ras eSpai] v7Tonl/j.iTpTicn At. Lys. 348 ; the pres. also in 
Plut. Nic. 16, Dion. 44. 2. to burn as on a funeral-pyre, nvas 

Hdt. 2. III., 3. 45. 

■UTTOTTivu) [1], fut. --nloiiai, to drinh a little, drink moderately, Lat. 
suiiiierf (Sueton.), firjKeO' ovtoj .. Suvdintjv iroaiv . . fnKtroaiKv, aWa 
KaXoh inromvoVTii kv vfivois Anacr. 63 ; viro-ne-rrwicaixiv At. Fr. 428 ; 
Herpiajs iiir. Plat. Rep. 372 D ; t;^0€S vTTtTnvt%, dra vvvi Kpanrahas Alex. 
Incert. 22, cf. Antiph. Iiicert. 23. 2. to drink slowly, go on drinking. 
At. Av. 494, Pherecr. Xup. 3. 5, Xen. Cyr. 8. 4, 9, etc. 3. viro- 

TTinuKws rather tipsy. At. Pa.x 874, L)'s. 395, Xen. An. 7. 3, 29. 

■UTTomTrTo), fut. -ireaovfiai, to fall under or down, to sink in, Lat. 
subsidere, vn. tj aap^ Longus I. 13; vir. to 6paaos Plut. Crass. 18. 2. 
to fall down before any one. Plat. Rep. 576 A, cf. Xen. Cyn. lo, 
18 : — hence, to be subject to him, fall under his power, iiiru riva Isocr. 
142 B : also of a flatterer, to cringe to, fawn on, rivi Isae. 59. 15, Dein. 
II2I. 9., 1359. 18; KaravTiBoKtiTOv airiju inroTTcnTaiKuris At. Fr. 523; 
c. ace, vTToniijwv tov SeairoTrjv At. Eq. 47, cf. Aeschia. 70. I ; properly 
of dogs, TrpotrSexoi'Taj Kat vir. rois Tytfoi/ras Philostr. 662 : — in Eccl. to 
do penance. 3. to fall or drop behind another, laa ffa'ivwv v/j-Tv, 

vTo-nt-nruKuJs fKftvcp ffidSi^tv Dem. 1 1 20. 23. 4. to fall under 

a class or system, Tofs toiovtois vtt. bvofmaiv Arist. Plant. 1.4, 7 ; viro 
T^i' Ta^iv Iambi. V. Pyth. 241, cf. Plut. 2. 777 B; to. nlv KaOokov .. , 
TO, 5' vTTO-nlnrovra subordinate. Id. 2. 569 E. II. to get in under 

or among, f s tovs rapaovs ruiv vtwv Thuc. 7. 40 ; <pov(imv tovs vtto- 
TTiTiTOVTas, those ivho fall in one's way, Polyb. 3. 86, II, etc. ; irav to 
tiTTOiTiaov Diog. L. 7. 180. III. of accidents, to fed I upon persons, 

to happen to, befal, visit, rtvi Eur. Fr. 224: also intr. to happen, fall 
cut, Isocr. 99 B ; to. vno-nlvTovTa accidents, events, Polyb. I. 68, 3 ; rd 
iiTTO Tuv avTuv viTOTreiTTaiKuTa Kaipov Id. 2. 58, 14; o Katpoi vtt., ij 
Xpfia VTT. Id. 10. 17, I., 31. 13, 8: — also to come into one's head, Sext. 
Emp. P. I. 35, 40, etc. 2. of persons, to fall under, rw uaTpaKw 

Plut. Aristid. i, cf. Nic. II ; aiViais Hdn. 6. I. IV. to fall to pieces. 
Plat. Legg. 793 C. V. of places, like vvuKtinai., to lie under or 

below, Tois (jpeaiu Polyb. 3. 54, 2, cf. Strab. 391; : — to lie behind, Polyb. 
6. 31, I. 2. to be subject to attack from, rtvi Id. 12. 21, 5, Strab. 272. 

■uiTOino-croa>, Att. -ttoo), to pitch underneath. At. PI. 1093 (sens. obsc). 

■uTro-irXd-yios [a], ov, somewhat oblique, Hipp. Mochl. 842. 

VJTOTrXdKios [a], a, ov, under the Trojan mountain Placus,&Tjl3r) 11. 6. 
397> <^f- 39*5' 425-> 22.479; wovt/'Cos. — Acc. to others from irka^, 
lying on the plain. 

tiTTOTrXaKos, o:/, = foreg., Hesych. 

■UTTOTrXdcraofxai, Dep. to pretend, Eccl. : — in Arist. Fr. 208, viro(JTraa6r) 
seems to be required (for -TTXaadfj). 

■uiroTrXaTu.-y*'^. '0 rattle or roar under, Sm. 3. 178. 

i-rroTrXuTVS, v, somewhat fiat or extended, Hipp. Coac. 185, Diosc. 3. 
105. II. somewhat salt, Dicaearch. § 26, cf. Wessel. Hdt. 2. loS. 

viroirXaTiuviKos, o, a Platonic pretender, Ephipp. 'Navay. 1. i, v. 
Meineke 5. p. 85. 

■UT70TrX€K&>, to fasten under, Lat. siibnectere, Ael. N. A. 17. 21. 

tiToirXeos, ov, Att. -TrXecos, wv, pretty full, c. gen. tri . . SdfxaTus tlfxi 
VTT. am still somewhat afraid, Hdt. 7. 47 ; Saupvcuv tovs otpOaX/xovs vir. 
Luc. Somn. 4. 2. filled underhand, apyvpiaiv Timocreon i. 10. 

viroirXto), fut. -irXcvaotiai, to sail under, ttjv Kvjrpov, i. e. under the lee 
or C, Act. Ap. 27. 4; c. dat., vtt. rfvayeaaiv Anth. P. 9. 296: — Pass., 
Philostr. 836. II. to sail secretly, es tov TiPepiv ot' virov&ixav 

Dio C. 49. 43. _ 

■uirOTrXTjpoo), = vTroTTi'/iirX?;^!, vtt. riva TV<pov Ael. V. H.9. 15. 

■UTTOTrXTio-o-co, to Strike beneath, -nohl jx-qpuv Q^Sm.4. 229. 

■UTTOirXovs, o, a sailing under. Plat. Criti. 115 E. 

■UTTo-rrXovTOS, ov, wealthy underneath, i.e. rich in metals, xijpa Posidon. 
ap. Strab. 147. 

tnroirX(o(i), poet, and Ion. for viroirXfO), Anth. P. 9. 14. 

VTTOirvt'io, fut. -TTVivaaj, to blow underneath, Arist. Probl, 8. 6 : used 
for vwoiTipSop.ai, Hesych. II. to blow gently. Act. Ap. 27. 13. 

■fjTi-OTroSiiii), =ai'a7ro5(^'a), Rchol. Ar. Av. 382 : of stars, to retrograde, 
Procl., etc. ; so {jTro-iro8to-(x6s, ov, u. Id. 

■oTTOTToSiov, TO, « footstool. Chares ap. Ath. 514 F, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 
27, Lxx (Ps. 98. 5) : — the classical word was Bpavos. 

iiiToiroita), to put under, Lat. subjicere, ti tivi Plut. 2. 671 C: — Med. 


VTrOTTTrjCTITW. 

to subject to oneself, Luc. Toxar. 13. 2. to produce gradually, ti 

Hipp. Art. 805, Plut. Pericl. 5. 3. in Med. to gain by underhand 

tricks, to win by intrigue, win over, Tiva Dem. 365. II, Arist. Pol. 5. 
4, 2 ; vir. Toh XPVH-"-'^'-^ ''"'^^ Philostr. 712. II. in Med. to 

assume, affect, put on, Lat. simulare, tt)v tov Kdrwi'os irapprjaiav Plut. 
Caes. 41, cf. Alex. 5. 
tnroTroitjcris, ecus, 17, <3 winning by intrigue, Theod. Met., Byz. 
■u-iroTTOiKiXos, ov, somewhat variegated, Hipp. 1 1 94 A, Diosc. I. 21. 
■uiroTToip-aivcij, to be an under-shepherd, Theodoret. 
tiTToiTOKos, ov, woolly below or somewhat woolly, Philo I. 20. 
VTTOTToXios, ov, so/uewhat gray, Luc. Here. 8, Poll. 2. 12. 
VTToTroXis, €0)?, 7), the lower city, opp. to oKpuiroXi^, A. B. 212. 
{iiroTroXrTevop,ai., Dep. to make one's measures subservient to, tois 
exdpol^s Poll. 4. 36. 
•UTroiroXTTiic6s,)7,oi', indirectly connectedwithtke state, WalzRhett. 7.9. 
viiro-iToXXa-TrXdcrios, ov, of a number, a suhmuliiple of another, i. e. 
contained several times in that other exactly : — also, ■uiroiroXXaTrXacji- 
eirip,6pios, ov, contained in another number several times with one frac- 
tional part remaining :— and {)iTOTroXXaT7Xacri-£iri.|xepTis, is, contained 
in another several times ivith two or more fractional parts remaining : — 
so vTToSnrXaa-, vvoTpiirXacr-, etc. : v. Nicom. Arithm. pp. 93, 94. 
viroirovfo), to labour or suffer a little, Hipp. Epid. 3. 1089. 
viroirovTjpos, ov, somewhat wicked or had. Prod. : vTTOVuvrjpd [effri] 
Hipp. 1 194 D. 

{j-iToirop«iio|iai, Dep. to go secretly, Plut. Timol. 18 : to go under, uicL 
Toiv vTrovujxajv Id. Camill. 5. 
ti-iroTropewis, ^, an underground way or entrance, Plut. 2. 968 B. 
•uiroTTOpTis, lof, fj, with a calf iinder her, of a cow : — metaph. of a 
mother unth a child at the breast, Hes. Op. 601; cf. vnapvos, vTr6na.'Xoi. 
tiiroTTopcjjCpifa), to be somewhat purple, Epiph. 

■UTTOTrop^jCpos, ov, somewhat purple, xpuip.a Arist. H. A. 9. 14, I ; 
poSov Anth. P. 5. 84. 
VTTOiTop(^\ip(t), to be somewhat purple ; v. sub vTrrjpe/xa. 
vTTOTTOTL^di, to glve to drink a little, Hesych. 

inroirovs, o, fj, neut. -tiovv, having feet under one, furnished with feet, 
C^i-yov Arist. Metaph. 6. 12, 10, Incess. An. 8, 2; Tci vriu-nola (sc. Cf"). 
H. A. 3. I, 31, al. 
•UTTOTTpdKTajp, opos, u, an under-contractor, Eust. Opusc. 89. II. 
viro-7rpd\5vaj. Ion. -irpTpjvo), to appease by degrees, Anth. P. 5. 255. 
tnroTfpenvos, ov, with somewhat of a stem, Theophr. H. P. 2. I, 3. 
VTroTTpeo-piiTEpos [u], ov, somewhat old. At. Fr. 1 28. 
•U7ro-n-pT;6op.aL, Pass, to begin to swell, Ael. N. A. 9. 43. 
■UTro-iTp£ap.ai, Dep. to buy under the price, Theophr. Char, II. 
irroirpioj [f], to gnath secretly, tovs ooovTas Luc. D. Mort. 6. 3. 
UTro-irpo, or iirro Trpo, Prep. c. gen. just before, Ap. Rh. 4. 178; cf. 
dnonpu. 

viTro7rpoiK€ios, Of, married to a dowered wife, Epiphan. 
{/-TOTTpocrScv, Adv. just before, oi vir. xpovoi Hipp. Epid. 3. 1081. 
vTTO-TTpocrQtcns, fojj, gradual increase, Galen. 
\JTroTrpoTi9T)(ii, to set in front of, against, rl tivi Aen. Tact. 36. 
vTTOiTpoxfw, to pour forth under, v. sub vTTo'idxm. 
vnTO-TrpuTuvis, ecoi, o, a vice-president, C. I. (add.) 1793 h. 
viT-oiTTdci>, to roast a little, dub. for vvoTTTLaaw, Theophr. H. P. 4. 8, 14. 
■uTroTrTepiStos, ov, ^vnoiTTepos, Dionys. ap. E. M. 
tiTTOTrTtpvis, fj, {iTTepva) the socket for the mast. Hero Belop. 132. 
vTTo-irTf pos, ov, winged, o<pits Hdt. 3. 107 ; TriXda Soph. Ph. 28S ; 
Viura, Sejxas Eur. Hec. 1264, Hel. 6i8 ; ti's ^v 0 ypafai vpwTos ..'Epa0' 
iinunrepov ; Eubul. Kafiv. 3, cf. Plat. Ale. I. 135 E ; also of a ship, whose 
sails are tvings, Pind. O. 9. 36, cf. Mimnerm. 12.7. 2. metaph., vrr. 
dvopeai soaring spirits, Pind. P. 8. 130 ; iVcu vnonrfpov (sc. to V(iicos) let 
it pass sivift as flight, Eur. Hel. 1236 ; vv. <ppovTLS flighty, giddy thought, 
Aesch. Cho. 603 ; hufj-ov . . KXfTaov inuTTTepos fly and shut it. Ion ap. Ath. 
267 D : — proverb., vn. 5' 0 ttXovtos wealth has wings, Eur. Fr. 42. 4. 
VTroTTTepoo), to furnish with wings, Basil. 
■uTTo-n-TCUTtov, vcrb. Adj. one must suspect, Galen., Schol. 
{nTOTrrevTTis, ov, d, one who suspects. Adamant. Ph3'siogn. 
vir-oiTTCiJto, to be suspicious, Xen. Hier. 2, 17, Lys. 92. 33 ; also, vir. c-'s 
Tiva, c. inf., to have suspicions of him that .. , Thuc. 4. 51 ; cf. diroTr- 
TT/j. 2. merely, to suspect, guess, suppoie, opp. to 'iicavdis avvvou, 

Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 29, Plat. Theaet. 164 A. II. trans, to suspect, 

hold in suspicion, Tivd Soph. El. 43, Thuc. 8. 39; 6j)p i/t. Kvvayws Theocr. 
23. 10 ; vn. Tivd e'ls ti of something, Hdt. 3. 44, Thuc. 6. 92, Arist. Rhet. 
Al. 30, 9 : — Pass, to be suspected, mistrusted, Thuc. 4. 86 : — Pass., impers., 
oif vnwnTfveTO as was generally suspected, Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 20. 2. 
c. acc. pers. et inf. to suspect that he .. , vn. avTov 5pt]afxuv PovXeveaOai 
Hdt. 8. 100, cf. 127., 3. 77, Thuc. 4. I 26, Plat., etc. : — so also, iiir.Tivd uis 
. . to suspect of him that . . , Hdt. 3. 68 ; vn. rivd jxf) .. , Id. 9. 90. 3. 
c. acc. rei, to look suspiciously on, to np^y/xa Id. 6. 129; to jxeXXov 
Eur. Rhes. 49 : — but also, vn. ri to suspect something. Id. I. T. 1036, 
etc. ; TI ir€p'i tivos Plat. Crat. 409 D ; ti «aTd Tifos Polyb. 8. 22, 2 : — 
to have an inkling of .. , Plat. Gorg. 453 B ; o iVrror vtt. Ti (cf. iindnr-q's) 
Xen. Eq. 6, 14 : — Pass., Plat. Legg. 967 B. 
vTr-6irTT]S, ov, o, {vtpopaai, fut. vnotpojiai) suspicious, jealous. Soph. Ph. 
136 ; el's TLva Thuc. 6. 60 ; Tivds Arist. H. A. 9. 44, 2. 2. of a horse, 
shy, Xen. Eq. 3, 9, cf. Schol. Thuc. 1. c. 

■UTToirTTi<ro-j), fut. : pf. vntnTrjxa. To crouch or coiver beneath, 
like hares, birds, etc., viTaXois vno-ninTTjuiTes (Ep. part. pf. for vnonfn- 
TTj/cuTes, cf. KOTa-, npoa-nTTjaaai), II. 2. 312 ; so, vnonTTj^as rdtpai Eur. 
Hel. I 203. II. metaph. to crouch before another, bow down to, 

Tiv'i Xen. Cyr. i. 5, I ; also, tin. Tivd Aesch. Pr. 960 (cf. 29), Xen. Cyr. i. 


VTrO'iTTlXu? — 

6, 8 ; c. ace, vn. ru d^ioi^a tcos Aeschin. 42. I : — absol. /o he inodeii oc 
shy, Xen. Cyr. I. 3. 8 ; vwfTTTrjxe in pres. signf., Liic. Muse. Eiic. 4. 

■uir-oiTTiXos, ov, witk somewhat inflamed eyes, G)oss. 
■UTT-o-irTicov, ovos, 6, an t/nder-/ie!per, lo. Malal. 

■UTTOTTTicro-oj, fut. iVcu, to Separate by winnowing, Theophr. H. P. 4. 8, 
14, acc. to Gaza: the Mss. have vnoTtTqaavrfs. 

ijTr-oirTos, ov: (v(popdai, fut. vwo^o/xai) : — looked at from beneath the 
brows, i. e. viewed with suspicion or jealousy, Lat. suspectns, of persons, 
Aesch. Ag. 1637 ; opp. to iriCTos (trusted), Thuc. 3. 82 ; vtt. tivl an 
object of suspicion to one, Eur. El. 644, Thuc. 4. 103, 104, etc.; vir. tivos 
suspected of !l thing, Plut. Pomp. 56 ; iiri tivi Luc. Calumn. 29; c. inf., 
VTT. airoTs jxT) npodv^u? vefi\pai suspected by them of not having sent . . , 
Thuc. 6. 75- 2. of things. Tab' vnoiTTa Eur. I. T. 1334 ; tovtojv 

tnroTTToiv ovTwv Antipho 1 1 6. 45 ; viro-mov uaOtaTrjKet it was a matter 
of jealousy, Thuc. 4. 71 ! ^"'^ yivono Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 16 ; vtt. KaOt- 
arrjKti, c. inf., it was matter for suspicion that .. , Thuc. 4. 78 : — ra u7r. 
suspicious places, Plut. Galb. 24. 3. Adv., viroiTTiui SiaicttaOai or 

tX^'" to lis under suspicion, rivi Thuc. 8. 68, Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 40 ; so, (Is 
viroTTTa iJ.o\eiv tivi Eur. El. 345. II. act. suspecting, fearing, 

Lat. suspicax, suspiciosus, c. gen., d,\w(Xeai^ Id. Hec. 1135 ; vtt. irpus ti 
Aretae. Cans. Diut. 1.5, etc. : — to virovTov suspicion, jealousy, to vv.TTji 
7i'cu/jr;y Thuc. I. 90; tw vtt. fiov from suspicion of me. Id. 6. 89: — 
Adv. with suspicion, uTroTTTcus UTroSixfaBat Toiis fxrjvvTas Id. 6. 53, cf. 8. 
66; VTT. €X('V vpos Tii'a Dem. 381. fin., Isocr. 182 A; Trep'i nvos Arist. 
Probl. 20. 34. 2. of a horse, = vtottt?;?. Poll. I. 197. 

{iiroTrTvo-cru), to fold, wrinkle under or a little, Hipp. 565. 27, in Pass. 

■fnroiTT-OxiS, I'Sos, T), a joint, tov OwpaKos Plut. Ale.x. 16. 

tnr6irT(i)(ri.s, €0)S, ^, a falling down, Eccl. : — Ka6' viruirruiaiv submis- 
sively, Philo I. 127. II. a falling off gradually, twv rpixuiv 
Eccl. 2. a falling in one's way, a meeting, incidence, Sext. Emp. 
M. 7. 85. cf. 161, 215. 

■uT70iTTa)cr!T&), = u7roirT77cr(T£o, (T^ Sm. 5. 368., 7. 132. II. to 

give way a little, viroTrTw^ada fj vovaos Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. 1.5. 

iiiTOTrrwTiKios, Adv. sub7nissively, Eccl. 

VPTTOITTCOTOS, ov. Verb. Adj. of inroTriiTTW, Hesych. II. falling 

under, subject, rrj alaOrjdfi Porphyr. 
■fiiroiruYlov, to, v. L for ovpoirvyiov, Arist. P. A. 4. 12, 28. 
v-iTOTrv9|icvios, a, ov, = sq., Ath. 492 A, Byz. 

■{nroTT"u9(iT|v, evn?. o, 17, under the bottom, read by some in II. II. 635, 
for vTTo iruSfitVfs ^ffav, v. Ath. 492 A, Eust. 869. 8. 
■uTroTn;0[j,CSios, a, ov, =foreg., Anth. P. 6. 200. 

{nroirvicTKco, {irvov) to make to suppurate a little, Ale.x. Trail. : — Pass. 
to begin to suppiirate, Hipp. V. C. 910. 

■u-iroirvKvaJii}, to indulge somewhat freqjiently in, oiva>, Luc. Lexiph. 14. 

inroinjicv6o|xai, Pass, to thicken gradually. Ptol. 

VTTOiruKvos, ov, somewhat thick, Trvev/xa Hipp. 1028 C. 

{itroirvos, ov, tending to suppuration, Hipp. V. C. 908 : to vrr. a kind 
of ulcer, Galen. II. mixed with pus, yaXa Arist. H. A. 3. 20, 9. 

•uTroirupeTaCvci), to be somewhat feverish, Hipp. 1217 C. 

■uTTOirupidu, to make to sweat a little, tuv crTrkfjva Alex. Trail. 8. 4S6. 

{jiToirCpos, ov, {nvp) with fire imder, with secret fire. Soph. Fr. 378. 

riTTOTrvppi^a), to he reddish, Diosc. 2. 176, Alex. Mynd. ap. Ath. 387 F. 

•uiroTT'uppos, somewhat red, reddish, Hipp. Progn.40, Arist.H.A.9. 14, 2. 

■UTTOTTuXos, ov, with a foal under her, of a mare, Strab. 351 ; cf. 
vwapvo^. VTruvopTis. 

■uiropdi^to, vTTopdirTCi), VTCoptj.^i], v. vvopp-. 

■UTT-opYctJoJ, to knead a little (sens, obsc), Hippon. acc. to Wclck. and 
Meineke (Fr. 60, 75) ; Bgk. tiirovpyriaas (81). 
v)iropeYX'^> snore slightly or gently, Hipp. Coac. 119. 
VTr-opcios, ov, (opos) f. 1. for virujpeios, q.v. 

■£nr-op66oj, to prop up, support, Symm. V. T., Schol. Od. 8. 66, etc. 
■uTT-6p0pios, a, ov, towards morning, early, int. (pwvai [Trjs xf^'^iJi'Os] 
Anacreont. 9. g. 
inT-6p9(0(ia, TO, a prop, stay. Gloss. 

•inroplirijo), to fan from below or gently, irvp Anth. P. 9. 443. 

•f)Tr-6pvv[jii., fut. -opao) : aor. I -wpaa. To rouse secretly or gradually, 
mostly in tmesi, ircLffiv v<p' 'ip-epov Sjpat yooio II. 23. 108, Od. 4. 113; in 
aor. 2, Toiov yap vnwpopi Movffa such was the Muse's power to move, Od. 
24. 62 : — Pass, to rise secretly or gradually, toIolv v(j>' 'i/xepos wpro yooio 
16. 215 ; so in plqpf. act. (intr.), ttoAus 5' i^tto icohttq% vpwptc 8. 380. 

vir-6po<|)OS and ■6rrop6<j)ios, v. sub virarp- : — but II. (from 

6po(pos, a reed), vtt. l3oa the soft note of the pipe, Eur. Or. I47, v. Pors. 

VTT-op6(^u)axs, (ws, f), an under-roofing, lo. Malal. 

iiTToppaiPos, Of, somewhat bent or curved, Schol. II. 8. 164. 

■u-iroppdifco, to grow rather easier, begin to grow well, Philostorg. 

■UTToppairiJoj, to put in rapid motion, v. sub uTTopp-. 

viroppaTTTU), to stitch underneath, tov xirSiva Joseph. A. J. 17. 5, 

7. II. metaph., vtt. Kuyov to make tip a story, Eur. A.lc. 537 ; 

cf. paTTTO) II. 

{nroppa(|)T|, 17, a serving or stitching underneath. Gloss. 

■uiroppaxi-S, ecus, 17, the hollow above the hip. Poll. 2. 136. 

inroppeo), fut. -pvq<jop.ai, to flow under or beneath, Arist. Mirab. 130, 
3, Plut. Crass. 4, cf. 2. 949 D. 2. to flow gradually away. Id. Fab. 

19. 3. to stream gradually to a place, of persons, Luc. Vit. Auct. 

27. II. metaph., 1. to slip or glide into unperceived, Lat. 

subrepere, irapavofila ijpifia vTroppu TTpos to. ^Otj Plat. Rep. 424 D ; Xvyos 
Tts a/xa Kal (pTj/xt] vtt. ttws Id. Legg. 672 B ; vtt. a/xapTia Dem. 412. 12 : 
■ — c. dat., TaStKov TToWais vTreppvTjice Eur. Fr. 499. 5 ; c. acc, Rvax^po-CLi 
VTT. TTjv ipvxV" Plut. 2. 437 D. 2. to slip away, ipuapiaTa (k 

niaov vTToppiovTa Plat. Legg. 793 C ; to tpi KaXov dVfias Ott.. Theocr. , 


VTroaciaiJ.a. 1G37 

7. 121 ; so of the hair, to fall off, Luc. Kp. Sat. 24 : and of friends. Id. 
Vit. Auct. 2 7 : — of Time, to slip away, glide on, vTToppiovTo% tov xP'jvov 
At. Nub. I 289 : — of persons, vtt. e'is Tiva to seek shelter behind him. Pint. 
Nic.l; VTT. tis idicoTiapuv to sink into .. , Epict. Enchir. 33. 6. III. 
in Dem. 472. 2, toiis ev aTTnarj KaStaTavai 5o/covvTas fiSai/xovla iTnvTa 
Tavra .. vTToppu, Wolf and Schiif. take it trans , all these things under- 
mine them ; but it is prob. that there is an anacoluthon, vTToppti being 
substituted by the speaker for some trans. Verb. 

•uiToppT)Yvi)[jii or -vo), to make to burst dowmvards, 7.tvs vTreppqyvve 
PpovTcis Walz Rhett. 1. 497 ■ — Pass., ovpavuOtv VTTfppayrj aiOijp the ether 
was cleft, opened itself from beneath, II. 8. 558., 16. 300. 

•Jir6ppTr)vos, ov, (pTjv, aprjv) poijt. for vTrapvos, with a lamb under it, II. 

10. 216; cf. VTTOTTOpTlS, VTTOTTwXOS. 

inroppiJ6o[jiai, Pass, to take root below, lo. Chrys. 

VTToppiJos, ov, i^i^a) under or below the root, Arist. H. A. I. 13, 

1. II. rooted at bottom, Theophr. H. P. 2. I, 3., C. P. I. 2, 2. 
■uiroppivLov [pf], TO, (/5(s) the part below the nose, Hipp. 400. 46 : — the 

moustache. Poll. 2. 80. 

viToppivos, ov, {pis) under the nose : vTToppiva, to,, moustaches, Ctes. 
Pers. 53 (unless this be acc. sing, from a subst. vTToppis). II. 
speaking through the nose, Hesych. 

{pTToppr-iTifco, to fan from below or gently, Trvp Anth. P. 9. 443 : — metaph. 
in Pass., vTToppnril^taQai Itti OTaaeis App. Civ. i. 105. 

■UTTOppiiTTa), to throw under, vtt. Tiva tois Brjploi^ to throw him to the 
wild beasts, Plut. Eumen. 17; TTiKpois StandTais vtt. iavTOvs Philo I. 
376 ; so inroppiirTto), App. Mithr. 38, Greg. Naz. 

■uTrcppoi2[ea), to rustle or whistle gently, Plut. 2. 590 C, Schol. Theocr. 

xiTroppoos, contr. -povs, o, (vTTopp(Oj) a runnel or channel to dratv off 
moisture below, in fomentations, Hipp. Fract. 770, v. Littrii. 

t)iToppo<|>€a), to stvalloTv sloivly, Timario in Notices des M.^s. 9. 2. p. 200. 

■uTToppvOfjios, OV, of tolerably right measure or proportion, Ptol. 

viToppvicrKop,ai, Dep. = vTroppco) II, Phot. Bibl. 399. 24. 

iiTTOpptcns, ecus, 17, (vTTopptai) an underground stream ox channel, Sitxah. 
647. II. metaph. a fallitig away of flesh, Hipp. 741 H, cf. 

vTioaTaat'S A. II. 

VTr-oppu)8«a), to be a little afraid of, to kokuv Eupol. Ar;/i. 9. 

viiropVYp-a, to, that which is dug below, a mine, Aen. Tact. 32. 

■uTTopvKTiKos, J?, OV, of OX for mining. Math. Vett. 97. 

tiiTopufis, ecus, T], a digging below, e. g. of foundations, Math.Vett. 99. 

■UTr-opwtroj, Att. -ttg), to dig under, xmdermine,Tu Ttixos,Ta. Tii\ta 
Hdt. 5. 115., 6. 18 : metaph., vtt. to? Koiras SiaXvcreis Plut. Ages. 35 ; 
rd T^s SiaiTTj^ Luc. Merc. Cond. 31 ; vtt. to. aTtdpprjTa to betray them, 
Plut. 2. 490 C. 

viT-opx€op,ai, fut. Tjoopai, Dep. to dance with or to music, Trpus T>\ 
KapSia (pujios ahtiv tTOtj-LOS 7/6' vTTopx^^oBai Aesch. Cho. 1025 : — c. acc. 
cogn., 6p\jjc!LV VTT. Plut. Num. 13 ; vtt. 700115 to sing and dance a lament, 
Heliod. 6. 8. II. to sing and dance a character, of a pantomimic 

actor, Luc. Salt. 16. 

■urropxTlna, to, a hyporcheme or choral hymn to Apollo, mostly in 
Cretic verses, and therefore near akin to the Paean, Plat. Ion 534 C, 
Dion. H. de Dem. 7, Plut. 2. 1 1 34 C, etc.; (on the difference, v. Miiller 
Literal, of Gr. I. p. 160) : — it was of lively character, accompanied with 
dancing and pantomimic action (Luc. Salt. 16), and is compared by Ath. 
(630 E) to the KupSa^. Pindar's Fragments 71-82 are remains of 
hyporchemes ; see also Simon. 36 sq., Bacchyl. 21 sqq., Pratin. I. The 
first traces of it appear in II. 18. 593 sq., Od. 8. 261 sq., Hes. Sc. 
281 sq. 

■UTT-opx-qixaTiKos, TI, OV , of OX for a vTrvpxVI^'', Dion. H. de Dem. 43 ; 
TTOLTfois VTT. hyporchcmatic poetry, Ath. 630 D. 

•UTT-opxilo-is, foij, 7), a dancing in accompaniment to scng, Schol. Ar. 
Ran. 924. TL. = vTT6pxqpa, Clem. Al. 365. 

tiTTOo-ixYris, €5, (crayTj) under the pack-saddle, ovos vtt. an ass of burden, 
Justin. M. 273 B. 

tiTToo-aOpos, ov, somewhat rotten, Luc. D. Mort. 10. I, Fugit. 32. 

viroo-aivG), to fawn a little, of dogs, Ael. N. A. 17. 17; vtt. tti yAdTT-r/, 
of a hon, lb. 9. I, etc. II. c. acc. to fawn upon, of men, Plut. 

2. 65 C ; so in Ep. form vTTOffaalvai, Ap. Rh. 3. 396. 

■uiroo-aipo), to grin a little, vtt. uSovras to shew one's teeth a little, 
Opp. C. 2. 243 ; VTTontarjptbs to. x^'^V Poll- 4- I45 ; so o7ro!7c(TJ7pa alone, 
Byz. II. to burst, esp. of over-ripe fruit, Philostr. 809. 

VTTOcraKKiJa) or -(raKCfco, to strain ox filter aivay (ef. saicevcu), Hesych. : 
— metaph. in Pass., VTToaaKi^tTai to, xp-qjiaTa Com. Anon. 279. II. 
like KaXTra^ai, to trot, vtt. TTjS bhov to go briskly forward. Phot., E. M. 

■UTTOo-aXevo), to agitate and urge on gradually, Bfjpa kutA tivos Eus. 
H. E. 10. 4, 6 : — Pass., vtt. tls opy-qv App. Civ. 2. 143. 

vi-iroo-aXos, ov, under the sea, vrjolov Geogr. Mi. 2. p. 449 Gail. II. 
shaken as by the sea under or shaken underneath, yij v. 1. Plut. 2. 434 C ; 
oSovTes VTT. loose teeth, Diosc. 5. 119. 

■UTTOcraXirifd), to prelude on the trumpet. Anth. P. append. 372. 

■uiroaaviSLOV, to, the under-side of a plane. Math. Vett. 

•u-n-oo-aTTpos, ov, someivhat pitrid or rotten, Hipp. Progn. 41, cf. 53I. 
10, etc. 

iiiToo-apKiSios [1], ov. imder the flesh or skin, Hipp. 405. 15., 447- 14- 
VTro<rdpKi.os, ov, (ffdpf ) = foreg. 

•uTTOa-epM, to respect slightly, opp. to vTTepaePoj, Greg. Naz. 

■fiTTOcrtipaios, ov, dragged alongside, like a atipaios ittttos, Eur. H. F. 
445 (e.x emend. Musgr.). 

■uTTocre'.crna, to, that which falls through the sieve in sifting. Lat. niicae, 
G,i!en. 


1638 Vnotreiw — 

VTTOcrtLw. Ep. •UTTOCTO'-, lo shake or move below, oi 5c t' ivepOev vnoa- 
auovaiv i/xavri, of the thong by which an auger is turned, Od. 9. 385 ; 
oTvo? VTt. TTjV Kf<paX-qv Walz Rhett. I. 430. 2. to sift, aXivpov 

Galen. II. to hold out or throw to, dprovs Ael. N. A. 7. 13. 

■UTroo-t'Xnjvos, ov, tinder the moon, Xenocr. ap. Stob. Eccl. I. 62 ; so 
viroorcXTivios, ov, Porph. ap. Eus. P. E. II2 B. 

v-n-6cre[xvos, ov, mildly venerable or grave, Philostr. 572, 807. 

inToo-€ijo(j.ai, f. 1. Hes. Sc. 373, for tSjv 6' viro atvo^ivaiv. 

•UTrocrT)jA.aiv(ij, to give secret signs of, throw out hints of, to indicate 
or intimate, ti Thuc. I. 82 ; xptujv d-rroicoTras Plat. Rep. 566 A; x^^^' 
Swv VTT. Ti Ael. N. A. I. 52, cf. Plut. Pericl. 11: absol. to indicate, 
Kadcnrep ical Tovvofia vtt. Arist. Eth. N. 3. 2, 17, cf. 4. 2, i. 2. 
in military sense, aaXrrtyyi vtt. to make signal by sound of trumpet, rrj 
aaAmyyt atanrfj vneijTjuavBrj Thuc. 6. 32 ; also, y adKviy^ vTTocrrjfialvd 
dvaK\T]Tiic6v Plut. Comp. Pelop. 3 ; absol., y ffaXwiy^ vtt. Dio C. 49. 9 ; 
c. inf., VTT. Oflv Polyaen. I. 35, i. II. in Med. to sign at the 

end, subscribe, Eus. H. E. 5. 19 : — so {j7T0crT][ji.av(7is, -(idvTup, Byz. 

•uirooTiiJLatria, t), = vTro<rT]jx(ia(ns, Zonar. 

•UTroo"tiiJ.6i.6ou,ai, Med. to note down, take notes of, to. \ey6^(va Diog. 
L. 2. 48, Origen. II. to undersign, sign, toTs ypd^fiaai Eus. 

H. E. III. to mark by numbers, Ptol. Geogr. 

■{nTO(rr)|xcC(iJ(Ti.s, fcuj, 77, a noting doivn, vTroaTjfieiwaeis TTOUiaOat to take 
notes of 3. conversation. Diog. L. 2. 122. II. a subjoined remark, 

note. Iambi. V. Pyth. 103. 2. a signature, Eus. H. E. 5. 19, etc. 

VTTOO-iYau), to be silent at or during, Aeschin. 50. 2. 

vnroo"i6t]pos, ov, having a mixture or proportion of iron in it. Plat. Rep. 
415 C; cf. tiTTapyvpos, uTrdv-aA./roj, uffo^pucror. 2. ff/cvrdKiov vtt. 

in Ar. Fr. 372 (Poll. 10. 173) perhaps shod with iron. 

vir6o-i|xos, ov, somewhat Jlai-nosed, Ael. N. A. 12. 27, Philostr. 71 7. 

{)Trocrr(ji,6co, to curve or bend upwards a little, Alciphro I. 39. 

VTTOcricuTraca, to pass over in silence, Aeschin. 88. 7. II. to keep 

silent, Ael. V. H. 8. 16, Philo, etc. 

•uirocTLcoTrTio-is, f/, a passing over in silence. Rhetor. ; v. Schol. Dem. 
38. 20 (where its difference from dvoTnujTT- is explained), 50. 25. 

viro<7iio-n"r)Ttov, verb. Adj. one must be silent upon, suppress, cited from 
Philo ap. Eus. P. E. 

VTrocTKdiloj, fut. daoi, to halt a little, Plut. 2. 4 A, Luc. Tim. 20. 

VTrocTKaios, ov, somewhat sinister. Phot. 

viTTOCTKaipu, to spring or jump up, Nonn. D. 8. 21, Greg. Naz., etc. 

■uTTOo-KaXeuo}, to stir underneath, stir up, to TTvp Ar. Ach. 1014. 

VTroo-Ka\p,is, I'Sos, ^, the lower part of a a/caX/xus, E. M. 

■UTTocTKafxPos, 01', somcwhat crooked, Schol. Luc. D. Deor. 20, Tzetz. 

tiTTOo-KaTTTO), fut. ipoi. to dig under, dig about, like vnoKovlai, Theophr. 
H. P. 2. 7^ 5 ; i"""- '''OV Toixov to undermine, Ath. 5S8 A ; vtt. ixaicpd 
akpLara to mark a long leap, Piud. N. 5. 37 (20); cf. aicaTiTw 11. 
3,^^aT??p 2.^ ^ 

vnToa-Kac|)T|, 17, an undermining, aTTrjKaiujtiM vtt. t^s Oakdaarjs Diosc. 
^', ^°^' 

■£nrocrKa<|)ioKapTos, 07', (Kf'ipai) of hair, cut somewhat in the aicdiptov 
fashion (v. aicd(piov II), Nicostr. Incert. 6. 

VTT0<TKd()>i.crp,6s, o, [cTKatpis 11) a cleaning of corn with a shovel, winnow- 
ing, Plut. 2. 693 D; al. vTToaKap'KpLapios'm same sense. 

{nTo<7KE5d.vvij(ii, to scatter among, Greg. Naz. 

VTTOo-KcXifco, to tr'ip up one's heels, upset, Lat. svpplantare, Dem. 1259. 
10; dWr]Kovs Luc. Anach. i ; oivos..vtt. tovs TTeTTTiuicoras Eubul. 
Se/ieA. I. 12 : — Pass., Plut. 2. 6 E ; 0 iTpecrBvs /j-eOrj; vnaT/ceXiuTat 
Anth. Plan. 307. 2. metaph., vtt. ical dvarpiTTav Plat. Euthyd. 

278 B; VTT. Koi avieo<pavT(iv Dem. 273. 21. 

■UTrocrKe\icr|jLa, to, a fall given by tripping up, Lxx (Prov. 24. 17). 
VTTOcrK6\i.crp,6s, 6, a tripping up, supplanting, v. 1. Lxx (Prov. II. 3). 
■uirocrKCTrTOp.ai, v. sub VTroOKOTrioj. 

vnroo-Kevd^co, to prepare underneath or secretly, Greg. Nyss. 

■UTroCTKcuT], 17, a foundation, Lat. substructio. Gloss. II. a 

scaffold for building an arch, Theod. Mops. 

■UTroo-KT|via, to, {(iKrjvr]) in a theatre, the luall under the front of the 
CKTjVT] (v. a/cT]V7] ii), Ath. 631 F. 

vnTOcnci]v6co, to take shelter under, Seppeis als vtt. Joseph. B. J. 3. 7, 1 7. 

UTTOo-Kidfo), to overshadow gradually, t^s upas viroaKia^ovaTjs as the 
time of day gradually made it dark, i. e. as it began to grow dark, 
Hippoloch. ap. Ath. I30 A :— Med. to shade oneself under, rfi avKy 
Greg. Nyss. 

vn-oo-Kidcris, (ws, 77, an overshadowing, Hipp. I 2 75. 33. 

DTTOO-Kiau, poijt. for -a(a>, tjv vTToamdTjai .. rjiXiov j'ec^eAi; Arat, 854 : 
— Pass., a KOTT ikoia iv vTToaicLowVTai dpovpai Ap. Rh. I. 451. 

tirocTKios, ov, (a/cid) under shade, overshadowed, shaded, vtt. iv 
rpvKTTjp'tots Aesch. Fr. I45 ; vicpdbi .. vtt. O-qati x^ora lb. 196. 8; iitt. 
aTOj^ara, of suppliants, shaded by their olive-branches (I'wtTJjpiai), Id. 
Supp. 658, cf. 354 ; opp. to vTTatOpios, Theophr. C. P. 1 . 1 7, 3 ; vtt. vep'i- 
naroi Plut. Alex. 7. — In Alciphro I. 39, leg. uiro ava/ctois. 

iiiTOo-KipTdaj, to leap up, Ael. N. A. 7. 8, Philostr. 777 ; JJdv vtt. 'Eij'iov 
dances the Evian fling. Id. 785. 

{nrotrKXijpos. ov, somewhat hard, Hipp. Fract. 760, Art. 840. 

VTroo-K\T)pijvo|iat, Pass, to becot/ie hardish, Theophr. Vent. 58. 

vpTToa-KoXios, ov, somewhat crooked, Aretae. Cans. M. Diut. i. 8. 

•UTTOo-KOTreo), fut. -antipofxai, to suspect, expect, Hipp. Progn. 39, etc : — 
the form VTrocrKfirropai also occurs in Hipp. ib. 44, etc. 

VTToo-Koiros, ov, looked under, xfip vtt. of a hand held so as to shade the 
eyes, Aesch. Fr. 73, cf. Sil. Ital. 13. 341, and v. sub axiif. 

virocTKOTei-vos, ov. somewhat dark. Gloss. 

{itrao-KOTios, ov, (cr«oTos-) — foreg., cited from Schol. Eur. Or. 1472. 


VKOO'TaUl'i. 

■UTrocrKvJop,ai, Med. to be somewhat angry, Nicet. Aim. 352 C. 
tJTrocrKv<J)icrp.6s, 6, an operation on the scalp, like vnoaTTaBtcrfios, Paul. 
Aeg. 6, 7 ; cf a/(v<pto/x6s. 
vTTOo-\iap6.yioi, to resotmd under or ivitk, Sm. 12. 97. 
■u-iToo-p,T)X(o, to rub or wipe a little, Themist. 235 B, Alex. Trail. 
v-ir-ocr|xos, ov, {oafxr]) subject to the smell, Arist. de An. 2. 9, 8 ; cf. 

VTTOfJTTOvhoS, VTTOGKLOS. 

{nTO(rp,vx<d [0], to cause to smoulder away, consume slowly, Basil., etc. : 
— Pass., Ap. Rh. 2. 445 ; also of love, hate, pain, etc., cf. Hemst. Luc. 
D. Mort. 6. 3. 

•UTTOo-oPcio, to move under, Tiv'i ti cited from Heliod. 

•UTTOCToXoiKos, ov, guHty of a slight solecism, Cic. Att. 2. 10, Plut. 2. 
615 D. 

VTrocro(i<J>os, ov, somewhat spongy or porous, Themist. 222 D, Galen., etc. 

UTTocropLov. To, the base or substructure of the aopus, C. I. 3S95 (add.), 
4224 a, c, d (add.), al. 

{nr6o-o<j)os, ov, somewhat clever, skilful or wise, T^xvai Philostr. 331. 

tiiTOcriTaSias and {nroo-TTttSiatos, o, one tvlio has the orifice of the penis 
too loTv, Galen. 

tnTOo-n-a0i.crp,6s, o, an operation, wherein a spatula {vTToaTiaBiaTrip) is 
introduced under the skin of the scalp to loosen it. Galen., Paul. Aeg. 6. 
6 : — Verb. tnro(nTa9i!|a) in Epiphan. : cf vTToaKVtpia/xos. 

■UTrocriraipG), to gasp or struggle, esp. in death. Anon. ap. Suid. : of the 
pulse, to beat faintly, Paul. Aeg. 

■fiTroo-irdvi{op,ai, Pass., used by Trag. only in pf. part., to be scant or 
stinted of, liopds vTr^aTraviafiivos Aesch. Pers. 489, cf Cho. 577. 2. 
of things, to be lacking, to be left undone, t'i t' tan xpf'as rrjah' vttc- 
OTTavia jxivov (cf. XP^'" H- 4). Soph. Aj. 740. II. the Act. is 

used in signf. I by Procop., in signf. 2 by Philo. 

■uTrocrirdvio-is, eais, t), some degree of want, Nicet. Ann. 26 D. 

virotTTTacrpos, ov, o, a drawing secretly away, Aquila V. T. 

v-iTocnTa(TT€OV, verb. Adj. one tnust draw secretly away. Geop. 

tin-ocTTTdco, fut. dffo), to draw atuay from under, rd aTpufiara Dem. 762. 
4; Ta aKoKvdpta vtt. tivos from under him. Plat. Euthyd. 278 C; tov 
Kiova Arist. Phys. 8. 4, 19 ; vtt. Tiva Ik twv ttoSwv, i. e. to trip him up, 
Luc. Asin. 44, cf. Plut. 2. 535 F. 2. to withdraw secretly, filch 

away, TToi/xvTjs vtoyvov Bpin/x' vTToaTTaaas Eur. El. 495 ; vvidTraai (pvyfj 
TTuSa withdrew his foot secretly, stole away. Id. Bacch.436: — Med. vtto- 
OTTdaaaBai in Xen. Eq. 7, 8, is (prob.) to draw one's skirts from under 
one, of a horseman after mounting :— Pass, to be withdrawn, Arist. Somn. 
3, 23 ; cf. VTTOTTKdffCTOfiat. 

iiiToo-Treipa, 77, a kind of hair-dressing. Poll. 2. 31. 

vnTOo-Tr€ipi8i.ov, to, the base of a aTTupa, Hero in Math. A^ett. 164. 

tJTrocnreipos, ov, [cnTeipa) wound or wreathed under. Poll. 2. 31. 

{iTroo-Tr6ipu>, to sow secretly, spread secretly, Tivi over .. , Melanipp. 7 
Bgk., Anth. Plan. 33, Plut., etc. 

■uTrotrirXTiviJoiiai, Pass, to have a plaster or compress laid upon one's 
wound, Schol. Ar. PI. 1081, Hesych. 

■uTTocnrX-qvos, ov, suffering in the spleen, Hipp. Epid. 3. 1 102. 

VTTOiTTToyyVC,^, to wipe a little with a sponge, Geop. 6. 12, I. 

{nroo-iroSL^io, to be or become somewhat ash-coloured, Diosc. 5. 92. 

vitoo-it65los, oi', dressed under the ashes, Eccl. 

•uTToo-irovSos, oi', {aTTovhif) under a truce or treaty, secured by treaty, 
vTTuaTTOvhot . ■ 'etpaaav tlvai iTOLixoL .. iaxoopfjaai en t^j VTjffov Hdt. 3. 

144; VTT. ^(pXOVTat TTJS X'^P'?' 5- 7'' cf- ^- I26; KaTtKdtiV iTTl Ta 

iuvTov VTT. Id. 6. 103 ; vtt. d<piivai tovs diptarSnas Xen. Hell. I. 2, i 8, ct. 
2. 2, I : — esp. in phrases of taking up the dead from a field of battle, 
TOVS V€Kpovs VTT. dTToSiSuvai to allow a truce for taking up the dead, 
Thuc. I. 63., 6. 103, Xen. ; tovs vtKpOvs vtt. K0fit(ea9at, dvaipeiaBai, 
aireiv, dndyeaOai, dTToXa/ipdvav to demand a truce for so doing, which 
was an acknowledgment of defeat, Hdt. 2. 79., 4. 44, Xen., etc. ; TTjU 
TavpiKTjv iiTT. \a0uiv C. I. (add.) 2132 e. 

vTTOcnropd, as, r], secret dissemination, of mischief, Eccl. 

•uiT0C3-TT0p€ijs. f'w, o, fi sccrct dissemiuator , Eccl. 

rnrocr-irovSdJco, to treat with increasing favour, Tivd Dio C. 39. 25. 

tiTToacraivjj, VTrocrcreCa), Ep. for vTToaaivai, vTroae'iu. 

{i-n-ocTTdJco, fut. fo), intr. to drop slowly, vtt. in pivuiv to have a running 
at the nose. Hipp. Coac. 151. 

VTTOO'TdSp.Ti, "fj, a foundation, Diod. 3. 44. II. = vTrdcrTaais B, 

sediment, 'Pht. Phaedo 109 C, Protagorid. ap. Ath. 124E, Diosc. 5. 120, 
Plut., etc. ; IV TTi ''Pcop.vXov vTroardd p.Ti , as a translation of Cicero's in 
faece Romuli, Plut. Phoc. 3. 

v-irocTTaGpCs, (5os, 17, =foreg., Suid., Phot. 

xi-irocTTdXd^ii), = uTTOo'Td^'a), Nicet. Eug. 

■urrocTTaXais, ecus, 17, a drawing in, contraction, Trjs Kot\ias prob. I. 
Arist. H. A. 2. I, 25. 

{iirocTTacris, fcus, t/, (v<pl(rTr]jj.i) : A. as an act, 1. a sup- 

porting, support, Tov fidpovs Arist. P. A. 2. 16, 7. 2. a suppression 

of humours that ought to come to the surface, an abscess, Hipp. Art. 806, 
V. Foiis. Oecon. ; vtt. ttjs koi\it}s costiveness. Id. 3. a setting or 

lying in ambush. Soph. Fr. 644. II. (from Pass.) a standing 

under, a remaining firm, opp. to vTrCppvais, Hipp. 741 H, cf 822 D. 2. 
a subsidence or return, tov KVfiaTos Arist. Meteor. 2. 8, 38. 

B. as a thing, I. in liquids, that which settles ct the bottom, 

sediment, as opp. to that which drains oft", Hipp. 686. 38, Arist. H. A. 
5. 19, 14, Meteor. 4. 5, 6, al. : — esp. of sediment in the urine, Hipp. 
Coac. 140, 180, Aph. 1252, al. ; but the urine itself is called )) utt. fj ds 
Trjv KVOTiv Arist. Meteor. 2. 3, 20 ; 17 ttjs vypds Tpoipfjs vtt. Id. P. A. 2. 
2,3; (fc TWV vttppwv T) yiyvofiev-q vtt. Ib. 3. 9, 6 ; and of the dry excre- 
ments. 7 TTjs ^rjpas Tpoipris vtt. Ib. 2. 2, 3, cf 4. 2, 7, Meteor. 2. 3, 14, 


viroaraTtov — UTrocrTpetpco. 


cf. vTr6(TTa\(Tts. 2. v(<povi vTrotyTaaeis Diod. I. 3S. 3. a kind 

of jeUy or thick soup, Menand. Tpocp. I, cf. Dieuch. ap. Oribas., Poll. 6. 
60. II. anything set under, a support, vir. ^vXov, in setting a 

joint, Hipp. Mochl. 856: — tke base or foundation of a temple, etc., Diod. 
I. 66., 13. 82. 2. metaph., of a narrative, speech or poem, the 

groundwork, subject-matter, argument, Polyb. 4. 2, 1, cf. Schweigh. I. 5, 
3, Diod. I. 3, etc.: — also a starting-point, beginning. Id. 1. 66: the origin 
of a people, Joseph, c. Ap. I. I : — a ground of action, a plan, purpose, 
Diod. 16. 32 ; Kara tt/v iSiav vir. Id. I. 28, etc. ; wpos rijv iSlav vw. Id. 
I. 3. 3. the foundation or ground of hope, confidence or courage, 

resolution, steadiness, of soldiers, Polyb. 4. 50, lo, Diod. I. 6, Ep. 
Hebr. 3. 14 ; 17 t/ir. rijs KavxHO^^^ 2 Ep. Cor. II. 17, cf. 9. 4, Hebr. 3. 
14; vTT. Tuiv iXiri^oixtvuv confidence in things hoped for, Ep. Hebr. II. 
I (unless the next sense {substance) be the right one here). III. 
substantial nature, substance, Svaayiara, to) /coXXuiS-q rrjv vir. e'x*"' 
woods hard to cleave, because of their resinous substance, Theophr. C. P. 
5. 16, 4; Tj Tov ffwSovs vir. lb. 6. 7i 4- 2. substance, actual ex- 

istence, reality, opp. to semblance, <j>avTaaiav jjlv tx^f ttXovtov, tiir. 
5e jiT] Artem. 3. 14 ; rSiv iv depi (pavraa naruv to, /lev ean itar e/j,- 
(paatv, TO. Se Ka6' v-nuaraaiv {substantial, actual), Arist. Mund. 4, 21, cf. 
Plut. 2. 894 B, F, Diog. L. 7. 135., 9. 91 : so, iiiroaraads are the sub- 
stances of which the reflexions {at KaToirrpiKal e^icpaffeis) appear in the 
mirror, Plut. 2. 901 C ; tirr. e'xeiv to exist, Sext. Emp. P. 2. 94, 176, etc. ; 
cf. v(ptcrT7]fj,i B. IV. 2. IV. ike real nature of a thing, as 

underlying and supporting its outward form and properties, and so = 
ovffia or r) imoitii^ivq vKrj, essence, Lat. siibstantia, (ot vedrepoi tuiv 
ipiXoauipav avTi r^s ovalas Aeffi TTjt vnoo'Tacrews i\pr)cravTo Socrat. 
H. E. 3. 7)1 KaTo. TTjV inr. Luc. Paras. 27 ; nar' iSlav vtt. Kai ova'iav 
Sext. Emp. M. 9. 338 ; then in the Nicene Creed and Theol. writers, v. 
Suicer 2. 1396 : — if this be the sense of 6 x^P""^''''?/' '''^5 vtt. in Hebr. I. 
3, this would be the earliest example ef the usage. V. in later 

Theol., limited in sense to the special or characteristic nature of a person 
or thing, directly opp. to ova'ia {generic nature), and so used to transl. 
Lat. persona, v. Suid. and Zonar. s. v., cf. Gieseler Kirchengesch. 1. pp. 
392, 444, 449 sq. VI. as a Rhet. figure, the full expression or 

expansion of an idea, Walz Rhett. 3. 271., 7. 2, 1030., 8. 636. VII. 
= vTt6aTrjp.a III, a camp, Lxx (l Regg. 13. 23., 14. 4). 

inroo-Tareov, verb. Adj. one must suppose or assinne, Schol. II. 11. 24. 

•UTroo-Tan^s [a], ov, o, that which stands under, a support, prop, Lat. 
furca, Plut. Coriol. 24: the stand of a bowl, etc., Paus. 10. 26, 9; cf. 
VTTOKpr]TTjpiSioi', vvodTaToi. II. ouc that gives subsistence, a 

creator, Procl. ; and so in fern. tiiroo-TaTis, i5os, Dion. Areop. 

■uiroo-TaTiKos, 17, 6v, able or willing to undergo or undertake, c. gen. 
rei, vn. Seivaiv Metop. ap. Stob. 10. 48. 2. nhio]. patient, steadfast, 

firm, Lit.fortis, Arist. Eth. E. 2. 5, 5; tv rivi Diod. 20. 78: — Adv. -«u)s, 
Polyb. 5. 16, 4. II. belonging to substance, substantial. An. 

Epict. I. 20, 17. 2. c. gen. rei, making up the substance of, Dion. 

Areop. III. in Theol. writers, personal, cf. vTroaracns B. v. 

■UTTOCTTaTos or {jTToCTTaTOS (v. Lob. Paral. 476), ov, verb. Adj. of v<pi- 
araiiai, set under : — as Subst., vTruaraTov, ro, a stand, like viToaTar-qs, 
C. L 150. 42., 151. 25, Paus. 10. 26, 9, Poll. 10. 46. II. borne, 

endured, to be borne or endured, ovx viroaraTov Eur. Supp. 737 ; Oebs .. 
SvrjToTs ovSa^u)! vir. Id. Fr. 177. 2. III. substantially existing, 

Lat. subsistens, Sext. Emp. M. lo. 60, Clem. Al. 915, etc. 

■£nro<7Ta,Tpi.a, y, an under-handmaid of a temple, C. I. 1467. 

viro<7TaxiJO(xai, Pass, to grow up or wax gradually like ears cf corn ; 
metaph., viroaraxvoiTO ^ocbv yevos Od. 20. 212 (al. virocTaxvaiTO, as if 
from vTroaraxvao/xai). — Later we find an Act., viroaTaxvfffiov louAoi as 
V. 1. in Ap. Rh. i. 972. 

vTTOcntya^u), v. viroaTeva^o} 11 : — viroart-yaaixa, ru, v. 1. Poll. 7. 208. 

{nToo'T6"yv6o|iai, Pass, to he made airtight. Math. Vett. 102. 

vnr6(rt€70s, ov, {areyrj) under the roof, in the house. Soph. Ph. 34 ; 
also with Verbs of Motion, P(0drTtv hcoixaTwv vwooTeyot Id. El. 1385 ; 
tiO'Sexfo'^i^' Tiva viruartfov Id. Tr. 376. 2. covered over, avrpuv 

Emped. 29; ^ffa/zcrat Plat. Criti. ij 7 B ; Ka^c'Spai Dion. H. 3. 68. 3. 
J3(0S vir. indoor life, Themist. 350 A ; rj vir. (piKoaotpla Julian. 262 D. 

viroo-TtYOj, to hide under, Xen. Cyn. 5, 10. 

•fi'iroo'Teixu, to go under, tov iroTafiov Philostr. 33. 

liiroo'TfXXa), fut. -oTeKuj : aor. -e'cTfiAa : pf. -iaTaXKa. To draw 
in, contract, iot'iov virtcrTeiXe made him his sail, Find. I. 2. 60, 

cf. Arist. Mechan. 27: iiir. Tijv ovpav to tuck down the tail, of dogs, 
Ammon. ; toIs BaKTvXois viriaTaKnivois with closed fingers, Aristaen. 
I. 10. 2. to lower diet, Hipp. Aph. 1243. 3. to draiu back 

for shelter, tovs lirireh vnu ^ovvov Tiva Polyb. II. 21, 2, cf. Plut. Crass. 
23, 26 ; VTT. kavrcv to shelter oneself behind, Tivl or viro ti Id. Arat. 
47, Polyb. 7. 17, I ; and with iavTov omitted, Id. 6. 40, 14, etc. 4. 
intr. to be reduced in size, Callix. ap. Ath. 204 A : to be inferior, Tiv'i 
Sext. Emp. 5. to ivithdraw, kavTuv Ep. Gal. 2. 12 ; and absol., 

VTT. Tivdi TTi irapuScp to draw back from him so as to let him pass, Diog. 
L. 4. 6. 6. to take away, Gramm. : — Pass, to be excepted, A. B. 

490 ; — but much more frequently, II. in Med. to draw or 

shrink back from, c. ace, x^'/''"''"' 6ipos Hipp. Aph. 1249, Vet. Med. 

jo; ti tuiv dyaOiuv Arist. M. Mor. 2. 9, 5 ; viroaTiW^aSai Tiva to 
cower with fear before any one, dread him, Dinarch. 91. 29., 109. 41 : 
— absol. to shew fear, Ael. N. A. 7. 19, etc. 2. viroareWeadai ti. 

to cloak a thing ihroiigh fear, to cloak one's true thoughts, prevaricate, 
dissemble, vir. Xoyw Eur. Or. 607 (the only place where it is used in 
Trag.), cf. Dem. 14. 4 ; ovre jxiya ovre ajxiicpuv airoKpvif/a/xivos . ■ ovh' 

viroffTetXafitvos Plat. Apol. 24 A; ovbtv or firjSiv virodTfika/xtvos with 

no dissimulation, Isocr. 134 C, 167 D, 196 B, Dem. 54. fin,, 537. 7, 


1639 

etc. 3. c. gen. rei, to take less of a thing, abstain from, rfjs rpoi^^; 

Arist. Probl. I. 46, cf. Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. I. I ; and absol., Ibid. 

■6-ir6o-T6p.a, TO, V. sub viroffTrj/xa. 

{nrocrT6va7(Aa, to, a slight sigh, Eumath. 

{nrocrT(va^(o, = vTToaTevdi, to moan in an undertone, utter deep moans. 
Soph. A]. 322, looi. II. in Aesch. Pr. 430, Atlas ovpaviov 

TToXov vdiTois viroaT(vd^(i groans under the weight of heaven ; but for 
this, the reading of the Ms.S., Herm. proposes viroaTfyd^et, upholds, cf. 
ovpavoaTeyijs ; Dind. ox^Jv OTevd^ei. 

•Uiroo-Tcvaxiju or -<TTOvax£S'>', to groan beneath, yaia S' vireffrovax'C^ 
All' II. 2. 7S1, cf. Hes. Th. 843 : — also iirocrTeva.X''), Q^Sm. 14. 37. 

vnroaTtvo), to moan in a low tone, begin to moan. Soph. El. 79 vto- 
otIvol fih'T&v u .. \ews would grumble, Ar. Ach. 162 ; cf. viroaTtvd^in. 

iJTroo-TtpTjcris, ecDS, 17, privation, lo. Damasc. 

■uirocTTepvtfofJLai, Med. to place under one's breast, tovs <p(\\ovs Plut. 
2.^324 F. 

•u-iroCTTepvos, ov, tinder the breast, to vir. Hesych. 

V'n-oaTTi\cii(ji,a, to, a pillar pid under as a prop. Math. Vett. p. 108. 

■UTrocrTrjp.a, to, {h<\>[aTr)y.i) that which sinks to the bottom, sediment, 
esp. in urine, Hipp. 52 sq. ; of excrement and urine, rd vir. Tijs icoiXias 
Kai Tijs KvffTfct)! (cf. virodTaais B. l), Arist. H. A. I. I, II, cf. 6. 3, 14, 
P. A. 2. 7, 20; TO vir. TO XevKov, of birds, lb. 4. 5, 14. II. 
that which is set under, a support, Arist. Incess. An. 8, 5. 2. a 

base, stand, Callix. ap. Ath. 197 A, Heges. ib. 210 B, C. I. 989 b, 991 b ; 
cf. viroOrjixa. III. a station of soldiers, camp, Lat. statio, Lxx 

(2 Regg. 23. 14), in the Alex, form viroaTeixa, v. Lob. Phryn. 
249. l'V.=irep'iv(ov, Poll. 2. 171, Ruf. Eph. V. a 

multitude, lo. Antioch. ap. Suid. VI. substance, Greg. Naz. 

vnroo-TTipL-yp.a, to, an underprop, Lxx (3 Regg. 7. 24., 10. 12, al.), 
Joseph. A. J. 8. 7, I. 

■fnrocrrTjpiJa), to underprop, sustain, Lxx (Ps. 36. 17, al.), Luc. Hist. 
Conscr. 3, V. H. I. 32. 

tnrooTT]pi^iS, fcus, rj, an underpropping : support, Byz. 

viTOcrTfyp,Ti, rj, in Gramm. a comma, because it denotes a subdivision 
of the sentence {subdistinctio), whereas the colon was called /Jiecrr] ariyji-q 
{media distinctio), and the full point TiXda OTtyfii) {distinctio), Arcad. 
189, A. B. 630, Quintil. II. 3, 35 : — others made a further stop, aTiynrj 
vnoTeXda, setyiicolon, Walz Rhett. 3. 564, A. B. 759 : cf. vnoSiaaToXrj. 

VTTOcnilii}, fut. feu, to make somewhat variegated or spotted, Nonn. D. 

I. 332. II. in Gramm. to put a comma: — so verb. Adj., 

XI7rOt7TlKTtOV. 

{nroo-TiXpo), to shine a little, Opp. C. I. 421. 

vttoo-toXti, t], a letting down, lowering, of diet, Plut. 2. 129C, 475 F, 
Oribas. 105 Cocch. 2. the omission of a letter, A. B. 600. II. 
a shrinking back, timidity, evasion, Hesych., cf. Ep. Hebr. 10. 39. 

iiTTOo-ToXiJoj, like viroOTiXXa, Xaicpos Poeta ap. Plut. 2. 169 B. 

vTrocrT6[ji.ia. to, small tags of iron on the bit. Poll. I. 184 ; cf. 'txfvos V. 

■u-n-ocTTOVuxiJfcJ, V. sub vwoaTevaxi^o). 

tnrocrTop6vvCp.i or rather ■fnroo-Topvvp.i (Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 16, Ael. N. A. 
9. 26, etc.) ; also virocrTpd)vvv|xv or -va>, Plut. Artox. 22, Ath. 48 D : — fut. 
-(TToptaa, aor. -(OTopfoa Horn., Ar., etc. ; also -dTpwcroj, aor. -(cnpajaa 
Eur., etc. ; Att. fut. viroffTopiu Eubul. TlpoKp. i : pf. virioTpaica Babr. ap. 
Suid. ; pass, virecrrpufjai II., etc. ; in late writers, vireoTopeafiai and 
-rjjxai. To spread, lay or strew under, esp. of bed-clothes, ij ntv Sifj-vi' 
dvaiyev viroOToptaai S/xajfictv Od. 20. 139 ; virooTpuiaeis Tp'iKXivov Amphis 
Incert. 10; so in Med., viroaTopeaat tt/s opiydvov streiv me some of it 
under, Ar. Eccl. 1030; XinTpa viroarpuiaa'i tivl to make his bed for a 
man, i. e. serve him as a wife, Eur. Hel. 59 : — absol. to make a bed, 
ovKovv vTrooTopeiTf nakaKuis tSi kvvi ; Eubul. 1. c, cf. Ath. 48 D : — 
Pass., «55', vnb 6' effTpcoTo pivijv Poos II. 10. 155; al evvat viroaropvvvTcu 
Xen. 1. c. ; iiir. aTpwjxaO' dXovpyrj Auaxandr. I. 6; 3 x'^^""^ v-rriOTpai- 
Tai which has copper laid under it, Orac. ap. Hdt. I. 47. 2. metaph., 
Xeipas vir. Kiphtaiv, of the action of the hand in receiving money, Anth. 
Plan. 272 ; yaXijvijv vn. Tats Tpi-rjpeaiv Themist. 1 33 B. II. to 

bestrew with a thing, dXw oivdpots Babr. 1. c. 

fnrocrT6pecrp,a, T6, = vir6crTpajfia, Galen. 3. 518, al. 

■UTTOCTTpaPos, ov, squinting a little, lo. Malal. 

{)irocrTpaT6ijo(xai, Dep. to perform military service under, rivt App. 
Civ. I. 29. 

■uirocTTpoTTjYEw, to serve as lieutenant under, Tivi Xen. An. 5. 6, 36, 
Luc. Bacch. 2, App., etc. 

tnroo-TpdTTiYos, o, (not oxyt. -yus) a lieutenant-general, Xen. An. 3. I, 
32 : used for the Roman legatus, Dion. H., Dio C, etc. II. 
title of an officer at Athens, C. I. 202. 203, 206. 

■UTroc7TpaTo4>vXa^ [C], a«os, o, a subordinate commander, Strab. 567. 

{nrocTTpeiTTfov, verb. Adj. 0!le must return, Suid. 

■UTTOcTTpe-TTTiKoos, Adv. = fiTToo'Tpo^aS;;!', Schol. Opp. H. I. 636. 

•u-iroo-Tp6<j)to. fut. xf ui, to turn round about or back, guide or bring back, 
'lirirovs II. 5. 581, cf. 505 ; irdXiv vir. fiioTov fis"A(SaV Eur. H. F. 736; 
o KiCTcros . . Ba«x""' vTroarpt<l>ajv a/xcXXav bringing back the Bacchic 
struggle, i. e. changing sorrow into tumultuous joy. Soph. Tr. 220. 2. 
to roll up: Pass., Arist. Probl. 9. 43, 2. 3. in Pass., also, to revolve 
beneath, tivi Arat. 73; c. ace, 512. II. intr. to turn about, 

turn short round, esp. of persons flying or retreating, II. 12. 71, Hdt. 7. 
211., 9. 14, cf. Thuc. 3. 24; (pvyaSe avris vir. II. II. 446 ; S€vp' vir, 
irdXiV Eur. Ale. 1019 ; vtt. ToifiiraXiv Xen. An. 6. 4. 38 ; TrdAii' viro- 
dTpitpavTa cpevynv Antipho 119. 39 : — so in Pass., oStis viroaTpe<p6ets 

II. II. 567, cf. Hdt. 4. 129, Soph. O. T. 728, etc. 2. generally, 
to return, avTis vir. Od. 8. 301, cf. Hdt. 4. 120, 124, al. ; iiri Tt Ib. 
140 ; so in fut. med., cv yap tre viroaTpiipeaOat biw Od. 18. 23 : — of a 


1640 v—o(TTpo(3ew 

disease, to return, recur, Hipp. Epid. I 941. 3. to turn away, 

and so elude an attack, Eur. I. A. 363, Xeu. An. J. I, iS. 4. part. 
vrrodTpfipas as Adv. reversely. At. Av. i 2S3. 

vTroo-TpoPso), to agitate inzvardly, vn' aii fxt Stjvos upOofxavrtias ttuvos 
o-rpo/3€r Aesch. Ag. I 2 15. 

•uTTOCTTpoY^CXos, ov, iovieiLihat round, Theophr. H. P. 8. 8, 5, Diosc. 

■uTTOCTTpo'uGiJci), to ckirp or murmur secretly, Byz. 

■{)'TTO(TTpoci)a.s, r), a machine for turning iVrngs round. Math. Vett. II. 

VTTOo-TpotjjT), f), a turning about, wheeling round, of cavalry put to 
flight, Hdt. 9. 22 : esp. 2. in the phrase If vvoaTpo(l>f)s, of the 

chariot, turning round the meta at the far-end of the SiavKos, i. e. 
turning sharply round, after turning. Soph. El. 725 : so in military 
sense = Lat. converso agmine, wheeling right about, Polyb. 2. 25, 3., 3. 
14, 5, Dion. H, 2. 41, etc. b. on the contrary. Epist. Philippi ap. 

Dem. 283. 18. II. a turning round, recurrence, relapse, 

bhvvriixaT(uv Hipp. Art. Si 7, cf. Progn. 44, Epid. I. 941. 2. in 

Rhet., TO Kad' vnoffTpotprjv axHua recurrence to a subject, after an inter- 
ruption, Walz Rhett. 3. 297, etc. ; but also, a kind of parenthesis, lb. 9. 
412. 3. a throiviiig bach of the accent, Apoll. de Constr. 139. 

■uTr6CTTpo<})OS, ov, turning back, Themist. p. 462 Dind., Hesych. ; cf. 
vrrocpopos : — neut. pi. as Adv., tnr. rpe^ftv Byz. 

\)T70(rTpocj)io8T]S, f'j, (ei'Sos) causing a relapse, Hipp. Acut. 385, cf. 
1027 D, etc. 

t)ir6crTpv<j)V0S, ov, somewhat astringent, Hipp. 549. 31. Diosc. 3. 7. 

■u7r6crTpco|.ia, to, that which is spread under, a bed. bedding, litter, 
imrov Xen. Eq. 5, 2, cf. Diosc. I. 35. 2. a saddle-cloth, Anna Coma. 

tnTO(TTpoi>p,vios, ov, laying on a bed. Phot. 

•UTro(rTptovvv|ii, v. sub vTroaTopevvv/ji. 

■uirocTTpucris, ecus, 17, a spreading under, Epiphan. 

•UTroo-TptoTeov, verb. Adj. one must spread under, rivi ri Geop. 14. 18, 5. 

■u-iroiTTt)X6op.ai, Pass, to rest on pillars set underneath. Math. Vett. 22. 

{nrocTTvXos, ov, resting on pillars set underneath, oikos Hecatae. Abder. 
(14) ap. Diod. I. 48. 

\nrocrTvXai|j,a, to, a pillar set underneath. Math. Vett. 108 (v. 1. 
vnoc^TTjK—). 

t)'iTocrTij4>a> [5], fut. tpw, to he somewhat astringent, Diosc. I. 170 ; vtto- 
CTvcpov Tjhvana (vulg. inroaTvtpov) Plut. Anton. 24 :— of astringent tastes, 
to screw up the mouth, Nic. Al. 17. II. to thicken someu'/iat, 

TO iXaiov Theophr. Odor. 17, Hippiatr. ; cf. irpoaTVipai. 

{iTTocTTUvl^LS, )?, astringency, Theophr. Odor. 23. 

{jirocTTioos, ov, under a colonnade, Nicet. Ann. 378 A. 

•uTTOcruYKoTrTw, to shorten a little, A. B. 552. 

■uirocnj'yx^'^' '° confuse a little, somexvhat,TrjvYli(Tav icai T^i''HAii'SchoI. 
Pind. O. I. 28 : — mostly in Pass., Tavra vTToavyi!ex''Tat Luc. Soloec. 10; 
v7rocivyK€xvp.evai (paval somewhat confused, Arist. Audib. 28 ; of a per- 
son (vulg. v-rroavyxwiji^fvov). Joseph. A. J. l6. 4, 4, Origen. I. 583 B. 

■fnrocru-yxP^"i '0 anoint underneath. Galen. 

■uTTocnj-yx'i'TOS, ov, verb. Adj. rather confused, Philo i. 440. Adv. -tuis. 
Suid., Phot. 

•uTTOcrCXdci), to take away secretly, Horn. Clement. 2. 22, Alex. Trail. 4. 
231 : to plagiarise, Eus. c. Philostr. p. 429, cf. P. E. 333 A, 740 B. 
■fjTTocrvXXs'YCi), to collect gradually, Philo 2. 211, Soran. 
•fnTOcrvXXo7i<Tp.6s, o, a hyposyllogism, Galen. Log. p. 59 Myiias. 
tiTroaup,paivc!j, to be inferior, weaker, Galen. 
■uTTOo-vp-PoXos, ov, veiled under symbols, dub. 1. Plut. 2. 673 B. 

v- iToo-vp,p.i7T)S, e's, partly mixed, Galen., Hierocl. p. 38. 
VTrocrvjXTTaGeco, to sympathize in some degree, v. 1. Schol. Od. 2. 70. 
•UTTOcrvvaSa}, to agree to some extent, Eccl. 

■uiToa-\jvaX€i({>op.ai, Pass, to suffer a slight synaloephi, Apoll. de Constr. 
131, 146. 

■u-TTOCTwairTca, to combine slightly, of musical union, and {nTOcrvva(|)Tj, 
17, Mus. Vett. 

■£iiT0o-uv9T]|i.a, To. a signal, opp. to a watchword. Math. Vett. 93. 

tJirocrtivio-Tafjiai, Pass, to be combined gradually, Hesych. 

■UTrocrvpii^to, Att. -itto), fut. ftu, to whistle gently, rustle, aidrip . . 
TTTepvywv pnrats vtt. Aesch. Pr. 126 : to make a slight whistling sound. 
Hipp. 1216 D ; 1220 H ; cf. apTrjpta. 2. to make a signal by 

whistling, Tivi Aristaen. 2. 4. 

xiiroo-upco [D], to drag down, Tas afid^as eh tov noTapiov Plut. Pyrrh. 
28 ; vTT. TO. aic(K-q to trip them np, Diod. 17. 100 ; xm. tuv iruSa Luc. 
Anach. 27; vn. Tiva Plut. 2. 446 B : — Med. to draiv to oneself below, 
draw off downwards, to undermine, x'^A'aTa Ap. Mithr. 76 ; viroavpeaOai 
vr]5vv to purge, Nic. Al. 365. II. metaph. to draw away 

gradually, seduce, Tcva eh aTa^'iav Clem. Al. 187, cf. Sext. Enip. M. 8, 
.241. 2. to reduce, diminish, abridge, TijV ypa<prjv Dion. H. I. 7 > 

TO voarjpa, tuv oyKov lo. Chrys. 

vTTocTiicrTptcjjcu, to roll up loosely, Galen. 

viToo-uxvos, ov, somewhat frequent. Hipp. Epid. I. 974, Alciphro 3. 42 : 
— neut. as Adv. a good deal, Theophr. H. P. 3. 12, 7. 

■uTroo-4>aYiov [a], to, the part of the throat ivhich is cut, in slaughtering 
an animal, Medic. 

vi- ir6cr4)a-yp.a, to, the blood of an animal mixed with divers ingredients, 
like black-puddings, expl. by viroTpi/xfia, Erasistr. ap. Ath. 324 .4. II. 
a suffusion of blood in the eye from a blow, Sext. Emp. P. I. 74, 
Galen. III. the ink-like liquor of the cuttle-fisk, Lat. sepia, 
Hippon. Fr. 62 ; cf. Foes. Oec. Hipp., and v. aTroatpaypia. 

TnTOo-4)aXXop.ai, Pass, to make a slight slip or mistake. Phot. Ep. p. 26. 
viTTOo-cjxif, 070;, fj, a cleft, Opp. H. I. 744 (Schneid. Siaaipayes). 
vTToa-^iyyui, to bind tight below, Anth. P. 2. 81, Nonn. D. 26. 262. 
viToa<j)paYiJo(Aai, Med. to put one's seal under, f. 1. for kn- in Phalar. 


VTTOTeiVW. 

■U'Tr-ocr<()paivop.ai, Dep. to get scent of a thing, Suid. 
{nroa-<j>Cpi^O[jiai., (acpvpa II) to cover in the seed when sown, like virapua), 
Lat. imporco. Poll. 7- I4,5- 

viTrocrxdS'^, to trip up, t^v VTepvav Tivus Lxx (Sirac. 12.17); Schleusn. 
vtroUKcapii. 
t)Troo-x«9ftv, v. sub vTre)((o. 
tirocrx«cr9ai, v. sub viriaxveonai. 

{i-iroo-xea-iT), 17, Ep. for vTroax^aLs, II. 13. 369, Ap. Rh. 2. 948, Call., etc. 
•L'Trocrx«criov, to, = sq., Anth. P. 12. 24. 

vrroCTXCcris, ecus, ^, {tnriaxveofiai) an undertaking, engagement, promise, 
ovSe TL eicT(\eovaiv viroaxeaiv TjviTfp vtriaTav 11. 2. 286 ; TtKeaov fioi 
VTT. jjvirep inrlaTrjs Od. 10. 483 ; TTjv vtr. €Kv\T]puiaai Hdt. 5. 35 ; Kpai- 
vdv Aesch. Supp. 368 ; airoSiSovai Isocr. Antid. § 81, Plat. Meno 77 A ; 
VTT. dwo\a0uv to receive the fulfilment of a promise, Xen. Symp. 3, 3 ; 
dnaiTciv Tas inr. to demand their fulfilment, Arist. Eth. N. 9. i, 4 ; {nr. 
\p(:vden0aL to fail in its performance, Aeschin. 20. 9 ; /xeyaXa? noicicrSat 
Ttti VTT. Isocr. 3 D; )7 vn. aTrfPrj was accomplished, Thuc. 4. 39; Svo vno- 
(r\iaeis, tt)v fiiv avanpd^ai, TTjV 6t avToi dnoJiovvai Id. 2. 95 ; tf vnoax^' 
aeaii according to engagement, C. 1. 2713, cf. 1104, 2779, al. ; cf. vno- 
BfGii III. 3. II. a profession (as a mode of life), Luc. Pise. 31. 

v-Troo-xeTiKos, 17, ov, inclined to promise, Eust. 710. 12, Suid. Adv. 
-lews. Eust. 

tiTTOcrX'npfiTi^ojjiai, yieA..=CTx'qp.aT'i^oiJiai. npoanoiiopiai. A. B. 68. 
{nTocrxtSaKitSTjs, cs. (crxiSaf) apt to splinter. Diosc. 5. 181. 
i)Troo-xi?u, to split underneath, Ael. N. A. 17. 44, v. 1. Synni. ap. Arist. 
H. A. 3. 2, 13 : — Pass., Poll. 9. 127. 
viT6crxicrp,a, to, a kind mail's shoe. Poll. 7- 91- 
tnrotrxoXos, o, an nnder-teacher, Schol. Dem. 270. 7. 
iTTOcrxofievos, v. sub vniaxveo/xai : — ■uiroo'Xwv, v. sub vntxoj. 
tnro(TO)i[op.ai, Pass., vn. eis Tonov to return safely to . . , Julian. 
tiiroo-updToo) Tiud. to renew his body gradually, Stob. Eel. I. 746. 
VTrocra'peOco, to heap up under, Erotian., Soran., etc. 
{)Trocrcoc()povLo-TT|s, ov, 6, an inferior officer or under-teacher in the gym- 
na'iia. C. 1. 272, 276. 

viroxd'yT), y. subordination, subjection, submission, Dion. H.3.66. 2 Ep. 
Cor. 9. 13, Gal. 2. 5. 2. in reference to the subjunctive mood, 

Apoll. dc Constr. 301, etc. 

VTTOTaivios afifioi, fj, sand that runs out into tongues or spits, Philo i. 
647., 2. 139, 524. 

•UTTOTaKTtov, verb. Adj. one 7nust reckon as subject, Tiv'i ti Arr. Epict. 
2.17.7. 

vTTOTaKTiKos, Tj, OV, subordinate, opp. to nporaicTiKos, Eust. Opusc. 95. 
90.. 221. 24. II. subjoined, vn. <pwvrj€v the second vowel in a 

diphthong, E. M. 203. 47, al. 2. vn. dpOpov articulus postposi- 

tivus, i. e. or, rj, o. Greg. Cor. 3S5. 3. of Verbs, vn. 'iyKKiair, vn. 

prjfia or o vnoTaKTiKos, modus subjunctivus, Apoll. de Constr. 261, al. : 
— vn. avi'Seap.os a conjunction. /o/Zoicerf by the subjunctive, Thom. M.: — 
Adv. -icuis, in the subjunctive, Apoll. de Constr. 226. 4. relative, 

of a pronoun, Ath. 493 B. 

■UTroTa|xvov, to, a plant cut off at bottom for magic purposes, h. Horn. 
Cer. 228, dub. 
VTroTapvcj, Ion. for vnoTe/xvu. Hdt. 

iiTTOTavuco, = vnoTelva), iind 5' 'ep/xoTa . . T&vvaaav II. i. 486. 
■fjTroTa^is, fojs, fj, sjibjection, submission, Dion. H. I. 5, Diog. L. 7. 122. 
{iTTOTaTretvoco, to humble in some degree, Basil. M. 

VTrOTapacro-cij, contr. -OpAtrcroJ, Att. -ttoj : fut. f(U. To stir up, 
trouble from below or a little. At. Vesp. 1285, Plut. Fab. 2, etc. : — Pass., 
vniTapax^l fCot\lrj Hipp. Epid. I. 979; vn. npos ti to be somewhat 
troubled at . . , Luc. D. Mort. 7. 2. 2. vn. ti to cause some trouble, 

Dio C. 39. 56., 79. 4. — Cf. vnoOoKoai. 

{iiroTapPedJ. to be somewhat afraid of, ihrink before, tovuS vnoTapl^rj- 
<ravT€s II. 1 7- ,^ 33- 

virOTapTapios [3], ov, under Tartarus, of the Titans, II. 14. 279, Hes. 
Th. 851, cf. Luc. Here. I. 

vTTOTacris, eo)!, fj. (vnoTe'ivai) a stretching under : extension, Hipp. Fract. 
764 ; TTfd'iwv vnoTaaeis the plains that stretch below, Eur. Bacch. 749. 

vTroTdcrcrco, Att. -ttco, fut. ^ai. To place or arrange under, Tiv't tl 
Polyb. 3. 36, 7, Plut. Nic. 23, etc. ; vn. ei? . . , Lat. referre in numerum, 
Polyb. 17. 15, 4. II. to post under or behind, vnoTdaataOai 

Tivi Luc. Paras. 49 ; vnoTtTaypiivos tiv'i subordinate to him, Arist. Fr. 
392. 2. to subject. iavTov tivi Plut. Pomp. 64: to subdue, make 

subject. 'tOvrj Hdn. 7. 2, fin. ; iavTw Ta ndvTa Ep. Phil. 3. 21 ; Trd^Ta 
ujTo Toiis nodas avTov Ep. Eph. 1.2 2 : — Med. to make subject to oneself, 
Hdn. 2. 2 : — Pass, to be obedient, Tim Ep. Col. 3. 18, al. : — absol., Kovx 
vnoTayeis el3dSi((v wanfp NtKtas dejectedly, timidly, Phryn. Com. In- 
cert. 3 : 01 vTroTfTayjievoi subjects, Polyb. 3. 13, 8, etc. ; khovXfvaas, 
vnerayrjs Att. Epict. 4. 4, 33. III. to put after, Plut. 2. 737 

F: to take as a mitior premiss, in Logic, Arr. Epict. 4. I, 61: — Pass, to 
follow, Plut. 2. 1020 A, etc. ; Kuijiai ai vnoTeTaypievai the following .. , 
Ptol. IV. to govern the subjunctive, E. M. 

inroTavpiov, to, the part below the Tavpos (ill) or Koxuvrj, Hippiatr., 
V. Valck. ad Ammon. 40. 
vnroTacjjpeuco, to dig under, undermine, xai^axa App. Pun. 16. 
tnrOTaxiJva), to hasten cn a little, Athanas. 

VTTOTCivaj, fut. -T€vCii, to stretch under, put under. Hipp. V. C. 908, 
Plat. Tmi. 74 A; ti vno ti Hipp. Fract. 761 ; dvTriptSas .. vn. npos tovs 
Toixovs fxed stay-he^ms to strengthen the ship's sides, Thuc. 7. 36: — 
Pass, to be extended beneath, Arist. P. A. 4. 12, 30. b. intr. to 

extend under, subtend, vno Tfjv pkl^oj ywv'iav vn. tt/v tov Tpiywvov (sc. 
fj ypan/xfj) Arist. Meteor. 3. 5, 6 ; fj Trjv opOrjv yojviav vnoTi'ivovaa (sc. 


ypafiiJiri or irXcvpa) the hypntenme or line f.uhtending the right angle, 
Apd. ap. Ath. 41S F; so, ^ vrrordvovcra alone, Plat. Tim. 54 D, Arist. 
Incess. An. 9, 3 and 7 : also the string of a bow. Math. 2. to 

strain, pull hard [roiis /caAcus] Ar. Fax 458 : — metaph., ii^yaAas uSvuas 
VTT. intensifies. Soph. Aj. 262. II. to hold out hopes, to offer, 

c. inf., VTT. TO. IjJLTTopia iXivOtpovv Hdt. 7. 158, cf. Thuc. 8. 48: — also, 
iiTT. Tivi fiiadovs At. Ach. 657; (KirtSas, i/Trofrxfieis Deni. 121. 24., 625. 
6; — so in Med., Dio C. 38. 31. 2. to lay or put before one, present, 

suggest, VTT. TOis \6yois fiin^iv Pans. 7' 9, 4 ! Tivt Ao-yous roiovTovs 
Xiyeiv Eur. Or. 905 ; a-rrar-qv Plut. Timol. lo: — so in Med., Plat. Theaet. 
179 E ; but also, to propose a question. Id. Gorg. 448 E. 

{iTTOTEix'?'^' l'^ build a tvall under or so as to intercept, to build a cross- 
wall, Thuc. 6. 99, App. Illyr. 19. 

■fiTTOTeCxto-is, fwf, y, the building of a cross-wall, Thuc. 6. 100. 

r)irOT€ixi.cr|ia, to, a cross-wall, Thuc. 6. loo. 

•{nroT€Kp.aipo|j.ai, Dep. to guess at a thing, Ar. Fr. I. 

viTTOTeXeios, a, ov, less than complete, v. sub iinooTiyixr]. 

{nroTcXtco, fut. eaai, to pay off, discharge, of a tribute or tax, <p6pov vw. 
Hdt. I. 171, Xen. Hell. I. 3, 9, etc.; avvra^tis, ovvra^eis «ai ipopovs 
Isocr. 140 B, 256 E ; and absol. to pay tribute, Thuc. 3. 46, Luc, etc. : — 
also, iiTT. a^irjv /SaciAe'i (v. sub d^la) Hdt. 4. 201 ; in. tpavov, Swpa Dem. 
142. 1, Plut., etc. ; VTT. T( to pay a debt, Luc. Rhet. Praec. 23. 

{nrOT6\if|S, f's, gen. f os : (re'Aos v) : — stibject to pay taxes, taxable, tribu- 
tary, Lat. veciigalis, tributarius, Thuc. 2. 9., 5. Ill ; in full, viroTeX-tji 
<p6pov Id. I. 19, 56, 66., 7. 57 ; VTT. (popaiv or cpopois Plut. Artox. 21, 
Pvrrh. 23 : — {nr. rivi tributary to .. , Synes. iSo A. II. act. re- 

ceiving payment, c. gen., ixiadov Luc. Merc. Cond. 36. — Cf. sq. 

•U'iTOTcXis, I'Sos, Tj, a name given by Herillus in Diog. L. 7. 165 to a sub- 
ordinate object, which ought to be only held as a means towards attaining 
the chief good (reAos), cf. Stob. Eel. 2. 60. 

viTTOTeXXojiai, Dep. to come forth from under, Ap. Rli. 2. 83. 

vnroT€|.ivco, Ion. -tA[j,vcij Hdt. : fut. -te/jcu and -Tmovfxai. To cut 
away imder or underneath, viro yXuiaaav raixe H- 5- 74 > Ta/joii' 

VTTO nvdniv' kkairji Od. 23. 204; vtt. ras ayKvpas Plut. Anton. 32: — 
Pass., vTToTeT/xrjTai to. vevpa rwv Trpayfidrav Aeschin. 77' 26; ras pi(as 
vTroTfT/xTjuiuos having them cut away below, Luc. Tim. 8 ; vTrorixJjOtis 
TTjv lyvv-qv hamstrung, Id. Tox. 60. 2. to cut underhand, i. e. in a 

cheating way, of a roguish leather-seller, Ar. Eq. 316. II. to cut 

off, intercept, Lat. intercipere, intercludere, vn. injyas Plat. Legg. 844 A ; 
VTT. rrjv kKiTida Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 34., 7. 1", 29 : — but more often in Med., 
VTTOTajxeaSai to dird tcuv i'€WV (sc. avrofs) Hdt. 5. 86 ; vwoTtiuvfaOai 
rds oSovs to cut off one's way, stop one short, Ar. Eq. 291, cf. Arist. 
Meteor. 2. 2, 25 ; vn. tov ttXovv Xen. Hell. I. 6, 15 ; also, viroT(five- 
ada'i Tiva to intercept him. Id. Cvr. I. 4, 19; iirr. tovs' ypovovs tlvcs 
Aeschin. 63. 17; Taj bpfxas, Tr)v Imvoiav Polyb. 18. 21, I., 36. I, I, etc.; 
so in pf. pass., vnorirpLrnxivo^ vdaa^ avTcuv rds w(p€Xelas Id. 5. 107, 6. 

•UTTOTepeTii^o), to whistle in answer, Schol. Find. O. 9. 59. 

■£nroT€pTro[ji,ai, Pass, to take pleasure secretly, tivi Timario in Notit. Mss. 
9. 2. 176. 

{i-TrOT6Ta-Y|X€v&)s, Adv. pf. pass, subordinately, Clem. Rom. ad Cor. 37. 

■uTroTeTpiycovos, ov, almost square or rectangular, Physiogn. 

•fjiroTETpa(ji,€pT]s, e's, in the ratio 0/ i + 4 = -^, Boisson. Anecd. 4. 420: — 
{nTOT6TpairXao"tcirCTptTOS, ov, less by ^~ times, i. e. in the ratio of ^'^r ; 
and {iTroTeTpairXacnos, ov. in the ratio of I, Ibid. 

viTOTEviJiS, fois, Tj, a rejoinder, reply, Sext. Emp. M. 9. 25 1. 

{)Tr6T€<{)pos, ov, somewhat ash-coloured, cited from Diosc. 

viroTexvo-op-ai, Dep. to come to aid by art, Alex. Trail. I. 1 14. 

■£nroTTiKop.ai, Pass, to melt gradually, Basil. ; metaph., Ael. N. A. 15. 
4, etc. 

■UTTonqptu, to note or remark underhand, Schol. Ap. Rh. 2. 321, where 
Dind. fTTiT-. II. to wait patiently for, ti Greg. Naz. 

VTrOTL9i]|xi., fut. -Brjaoj: — to place under, vir. uvicXa irvOfxevi 6rj/c(v 11. 
18. 375 ; rd (ppvyav' vir. puts the fire-wood under, Teleclid. Incert. 3 ; 
0(ov ^aaeis vTTOTiBtvTos putting legs or feet under them, Plat. Tim. 92 
A, cf. Arist. P. A. 4. 10, 9; vnb iroTafxovs iroXXovs . . iruXiv vn. Plat. 
Legg. 682 C; [i^JoiVi/fas] vn. tlv'i Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 12; dXenropidt vn. 
rd wd Arist. H. A. 6. 9, 3 ; iavrrjv [to) app(vi\ lb. 5. 2, 7; '''' ^"^^ 
Tov o<p6aXfj.6v Id. Probl. 3. 20, I : — of a horse galloping, vn. ra uni- 
c9i.a (TKeXr] vno rd k/xnpuaBia Xen. Eq. II, 2 sq. ; rd oniadev crueXr] 
Std noXXov vn. to bring up his hind legs so that they are far from 
touching the fore, lb. I, 14, cf. Cyn. 5, 10: — metaph., vnox^'p'i-ovs roh 
fxOpois vn. Ttts aiiruiv narpidas Plat. Polit. 308 A : — Med. to place under 
one's feet, Xen. Cyr. 8. 1,41; vcp' avrd Arist. Incess. An. 15, 9. 2. 
to place under a certain class, yiupyiKy, OrjpevTiicfj, etc.. Plat. Polit. 
289 A. 3. to place or lay under as a foundation or beginning, 

pv9fJ.ovs Kai (Tx'7M"'''a Id. Legg. 669 D ; vnoOeaiv rivi Xen. Cyr. 5. 5, 
13 ; TOVTO vn. rrj yvwi-iTi Dem. 550. 5 ; vn. rois evavTiois <pv<nv riva 
Arist. Phys. I. 6, 3 ; fiiav vXtjv fj nXetovs Id. Metaph. I. 7, 2 ; cf. vno- 
Kiijxai II. 8 : — hence, b. in aor. pass, vntrid-qv (cf. vnoK^ijxai), 

to be laid dotvn, assumed. Plat. Tim. 48 E, cf. 61 D ; o! vnoTeBivrts 
Xoyoi assumed as principles. Id. Legg. 812 A ; rd vnoTeOevra Id. Parm. 
136 B ; Tuiv KaXwv ti 17 ffaj<ppo<Jvi-r] vntriffT] zvas assumed to be . . , Id. 
Charm. 160 D; edv to evavriov vnoT(6rj, in a hypothet. syllogism, Arist. 
An. Pr. 2. II, 6 ; }p(v5os to vnoredev lb. 8 : — but most common, c. 
in Med. to lay down with oneself, adopt as a principle, take for granted, 
assume, dpxrjv Tiva Plat. Tim. 53 D, cf. Dem. 29. 5, Polyb. I. 5, I ; 
Xoyov ov av Kp'ivai Plat. Phaedo 100 A, cf. Rep. 510 C; vn. vnoOfaiv 
Id. Phaedo loi D ; 8 «PX^^ vn(Tt6ifj.e6a Id. Charm. 171 D ; vn. ti 
ojs ov lb. 136 C ; vn. ri nepi tivos ujs ovtos lb. 136 B, cf. 137 B. Polit. 
284 C ; vn. (lis TOVTOV ovtoi exovTos Id. Rep. 437 A : c. acc. et inf. to 


vTrorpuvXl^w. 1641 

assume or suppose that ... Id. Phaedo 100 B, Prol. 339 D ; and with the 
inf. omitted, vn. tt)v dp^Tjjv hioa/CTuv \_(ivai~\ Id. Rep. 437 A ; ruvovTia 
ols vmdi^irjv Id. Theaet. 165 D ; vewrtpov avTuv vn. to put him down 
as younger, Dion. H. 4. 6 : — absol., uicrnep vneOov as you laid down, 
began by assuming. Plat. Rep. 346 B ; vnoBepifvos, opp. to (7K77(7o;'a)S, 
of hypothesis opp. to actual knowledge, Fhilostr. 702. II. to 

hold out under, present, Trjv adpinaav Luc. D. Mort. 27. 3 : metaph. to 
suggest, iXniSa hnoOiivai Pors. Or. I184, cf. Xen. Hell. 4. 8, 28, Dem. 
638. 44; also, iXniha iin. SovXwcTfiv Thuc. I. 138; r/ evnpayla. vn. 
(crx-uj' Trjs (Xn'iSos Id. 4. 65 ; vn. Xoyovs, rlxvas Eur. I. A. 507, Bacch. 
675 : — but the earlier and more gen. usage in this sense was 2. 
Med. to suggest, hint a thing to one, vnoOtaOai rivi ^ovXrjv II. 8. 36, 
467 ; tnos, epyov vno6ia6ai tivi to suggest a speech, an action, to any 
one, advise or counsel him thereto, Od. 4. 163, II. II. 788; SuXov vn(9-q- 
KOTo Hes. Th. 175, cf. Od. 3. 27 ; so, vnodiaOac ti Hdt. I. 1,56., 3. 36 ; 
vn. aaiTTjp'iTjv rivi Id. 5. 98, cf. 7. 237 ; afxiKpuv vn. tdls icpnaiai Ar. Eccl. 
1 154. b. c. dat. pers. only, vno9to9ai tivi to advise, counsel, ad- 

monish one, Od. 2. 194., 5. 143, Ar. Av. 1362, Lys. 522, Plat. Charm. 
155 D; and with an Adv., dAAa {lOi fS vndBtv Od. 15. 310; nvKivws 
vno9f(j9ai Tivi II. 21. 293. c. c. inf. to advise one to do a thing, 

Hdt. I. 90, Thuc. 5. 90; vno9taBai tivi ujv(ta9ai I'nnov to instruct him 
how to buy . . , Xen. Eq. 3, 7. 3. in stronger sense, vno9(a9ai rtvi 

Ti to e?!joifi it upon him, Hdt. 4. 135. 4. vn. ypdn/xaTO, Xoyov 

to impart, communicate. Plat. Polit. 295 C, Tim. 26 A, cf. Hipp. Ma. 
286 B. 5. to propose, ffieonov as a mark or aim. Luc. Pise. 7 ! <* 

vnoTt9els oiconus Arist. Eth. N. 6. 12, 9: — in Med., vnoBiaBai vnip Ttvos 
to propose to oneself as a subject of discussion or argument, Isocr. 51 A : 
to propose to oneself as a task, undertake, ti Andoc. 6. 19. III. 
to put down as a deposit or stake, pawn, pledge, mortgage, tovto to 
evixvpov Hdt. 2. 136; rf/v ovaiav, Tfjv oiKiav Isocr. 400 B, Dem. 842. 
8., 1 188. 2; vnoTiBfvai tivi ti raXovTOv to mortgage for a talent, 
Aeschin. 68. 25, cf. Deni. 821. 12 ; Spaxfifjv vnuBes Diphil. 'Svvcup. i. 
2 ; cf. vnoOrjKT] : — but in Med., of the mortgagee, to lend money on 
pledge, Dem. 841. 20; vnoTlS(cr9at rd cicevrj Id. 1223. 24:— but the 
Med. is used for the Act. in later writers, Plut. Cato Mi. 6.. 2. 828 A : 
— for the Pass., vnuK€ijj.ai is used, except in aor. I, vnoK€Ta9ai rois 
dnoTiOivras [TropoDs] Inscr. Halic. 2. p. 690 Newton. 2. to stake, 

hazard, venture, (Is oiov kIvSvvov €pxei vno9r)C!aiv Tyv ^pvx'fjv Plat. Prot. 
313 A; vnodels tov iSiov kIvSvvov at his own risk, Dem. 420. 25 ; for 
which we also iind vn. iavTov tyyvov, Plut. Crass. 7 ; tt)v \jyv\T]v Tats 
Tiixo'S Luc. Dem. Enc. 41 ; tavTuv ipyrj, KivSvvois, etc., Plut. Them. 
24, etc. 

{iTTOTiXXco, to tear out, pluck out, rfjv ^OTavrjv Theophr. H. P. 2. 7, 5. 

■UTroTi(Ji.a(o, to name the price of, lx9vv Alex. AfP. 3. 4. II. 
Med., 1. to make a return or assessment of one's property. Arist. 

Oec. 2. 6 and 36. 2. as law-term, = dvTiTi^ao^aj, Xen. Apol. 23 ; 

dno9vr]cnceiv vnoTifiui Arist. Rhet. Al. 30, 1 1 ; v. Buttm. Dem. Mid. in 
Ind., and cf. Ttjxdco III. 2. 3. to pretend, allege, nevlav Iambi. V. 

Pyth. 23, cf. Apollod. 2. 4, 3 : absol. to excuse oneself, Arr. Epict. 3. 24. 61. 

{)iTOTi[jiT]cri.s, ecus, y, a counter-estimate, = dvTLTijjL-qais, Schol. Dem. 34. 
II, Philo, etc. 2. a pretence, pretext, Plut. Camill. 40, Ael. N. A. 

4. 43, Philo, etc. 

viTOTip.T]TTis, ov, o, 35 a ttaHsl. of the Lat. subcensor, Dio C. 53. 21, etc. 
■uTroTivticrcrw, to shake a little, Eccl. 

viroTiTGLos, ov, under the breast (cf. vno/xo^tos), ra vn. children at the 
breast, Lxx (Hos. 14. l), Ath. 46 E: -uiroTiTSos, in Phot., Suid.. etc. 
*vJTroTXaio, obsol. pres. with aor. vn^TXrjv, to endure, Anth. P. 5. 302. 
v-n-OT|ji.T)Y(o, Ep. for iinoTefivai, Sm. 5. 244., 9. 380 : — Med.. Ap. Rh. 

v-ir-oTojScco, to sound in answer, echo, vnu Se . . oto^u hova^ .. vbjj.ov 
Aesch. Pr. 574 (lyr.). 

•uTroTop,£ijs, f'ois, (5, a cutting instrtiment, Lxx (2 Regg. 12. 31). 

vTroTO|j,if], Tj, a cutting off below, Plut. 2. 980 C : a cutting up, Theophr. 
H. P. 9. 2, 7. II. a smaller incision or line, Procl. 

•UTTO-TovSopvJo) (often incorrectly written to murmur in an 

under-totie, Luc. Merc. Cond. 26, Bis Acc. 4, etc. ; ti a thing. Id. 
Necyom. 7. 

■uttotovov, to, v. sub vnkpTOVOS. 

•UTroTo|eijco, to shoot from arrows from below, Aen. Poliorc. 36. 

■uiroToira^u), = vnoronioj, Philo 2. 480, Dio C. 78. 25 : — verb. Adj. 
-ToiratTTeov, Eccl. 

■uiroTOTrao"|i6s, o, a suspicion, surmise, Joseph. A. J. 17. 4, 2. 

•fiTroTOirevM, = sq., Tivd Thuc. 8. 76; c. acc. et inf., Id. 5. 35: — in 
Gramni. to doubt the genuineness of a passage. 

tiTroTOTTtuj, aor. I -eToirT/tra Thuc. : pf. -TfTOTTTjwa Dio C. 3S.42. To 
suspect, surmise, ti Thuc. I. 56 ; c. acc. et inf.. Id. I. 20, 51, etc. ; vn. /ir/ 
..Id. 2.13. 2. c. acc. pers. ^0 S7«/)fc< him, Id. 5. 1 16. II. 

earlier we have Dep. xnroTOiTeofiai, aor. vneTonTjBtjv : — to suspect a thing, 
ovSiv vnoTonr}9(VTa Hdt. 9. 1 16; kox' vnoTonuaOai Ar. Ran. 958; c. 
inf., vnoTonri9ivT(S ArjjidprjTov SpTjCjiu) fntx^tp^ff Hdt. 6. 70, cf. Ar. 
Thesm. 496, Lysias 114. 32. — In Att. Prose the word generally used was 
vnonTcvai. 

•UTToTOirTjpa, TO, a suspicion, Byz. 

■{i-iroTOin)T«ov, verb. Adj. one rnust suspect, Philo 2. 14, Eccl. 
VTTOTOiros, ov, suspicious, Polemo Physiogn. p. 265 (but for Kai vn. 
legend. KaxvnoTTToi). 
■uTTOTOpcijco, to engrave in toreutic work, Ael. N. A. 10. 22. 
■fjiroTpaYcoStco, to play a part in tragedy second to .. , Tivt Philostr. 
507. II. to answer in tragic tone, v. 1. Luc. Jup. Trag. I. 

^ viroTpavXiJu, to lisp a little, Luc. Tim. 55. 


1642 

tiTTOTpatjXos, 01', lisping a little, Hipp. laoJ'E. 

viTOTpax'n^'-°v. '''<'> lower part of the rieck. Poll. 2. 136. II. 
ihe neck of a column, Vitruv. 
{iTroTpdxTiXos [a], ov, wider the nech, Hesych. s. v. inroOvfiios. 
■UTroxpux'iiva), to affect with a grating, harsh sensation, Trjv aKorjv Dion. 

H. de Conip. 2 2 : — nietaph. to exasperate somewhat, Greg. Naz. 
■fjTTOTpaxvs, V, gen. eos, soineivhat rough, Archestr. ap. Ath. 330 A, 

Orph. Lith. 357, etc. : — cf. Lob. Phryn. 541, Para!. 254. 

v-iroTptpco, to tremble a little. Plat. Rep. 336 E, Plut. 2. 973 F, etc. 

■uTroTp€iTop,ai, Pass, to turn back, Plut. 2. 77 E, Opp. H. 3. 516. 

xiTTOTptcfxD, fut. -dpitpii), to bring up secretly or in succession, aicvKaKas 
Dion. H. 4. 8i ; nuj'yajvas (vulg. dvaTpccpeiu) Diod. 3. 63 : — Med. to 
cherish secretly, roKfiav Xen. Cyr. 2. I, 17; rr]v xo^V" Luc. Cilumu. 
24 : — Pass, to grow up in succession, Lat. subnasci. Plat. Rep. 560 A. 

vnroTp«X'^> fut. -Bpe^o/xai and -hpanoviiai : aor. -edpa/xov : poet. pf. 
-SfSpo/xa h. Horn. Ap. 284; -5(5pufxr]Ka (v. infr. III). To run in under, 
VTT(5pa/xe Kai Aa/3e yovvwv running he fell dotvn before him and clasped 
his knees, II. 21. 68, Od. 10. 323 (though it may be onl}', he ran up to 
him); vn, irpus aripva ■narpC'S Eur. I. A. 631, cf. 636; viriSpafK virb 
Toiis TToSaj Tov 'iTTwov Hdt. 7. 88 ; vir. viro rfjv Tov clkoi'tIov (popnv in 
under, within the dart's range, Antipho 121. 30 : later c. ace, vn. irpuifas 
Themist. 168 B; riiv TplBwva Philostr. Ep. 44; c. dat., vir. rats wAa- 
Tavois Plut. 2. 185 E; vav\uxots lb. 243 E. II. to run under, 

itretch away imder, vtrohthpoixd fifjaaa h. Horn. Ap. 284. III. 
to run in bet^ueen, intercept, like vvoTifxvofxat. Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 12 ; ra 
Koplavv' iirpLa^rjv virohpa^wv Ar. Eq. 676 ; T) neX-qvTj tin. tov ij\toi' 
Themist. 2. — viroaKiXl^w, to trip up, overreach, rwv OTparr}- 

fSiv tiTToSpa/xHiv Tovs (so Bent!, for tuiv) Iv VivKw Ar. Eq. 742. 3. 
to interrupt, Dius ap. Stob. 409. 15. 4. to seek to gain, Su^ai', 

Tifx-qv Sext. Emp. M. 9. 38, etc. IV. to enter unaivares. Lat. 

subire, (p(v6os iiir. steals over the skin, Hipp. Fract. 768 ; xp*' '"^P vtto- 
SeSpofiaKe Sappho 2. 10: — -also, to enter into any one's mind, come over 
one, like Lat. succurrit mihi, of thoughts and feelings, vit. ris tvvoia tivi 
Polyb. 16. 6, 10; direXma 1x6^ vn. tivi Id. 31. 8, II ; also c. ace, dve\- 
TTKjjxos vwoTpexfi Tivd Id. 31. 8, 11; absol.. Id. 9. 10, 7 ! ovx viriSpafie 5e 
it did not occur to me, Strab. 554, cf. Arr. Epict. 4. 2. 2 : — c. acc. et inf., 
Polyb. 14. 12, 5. V. like vnepxofiai, to insinuate oneself into 

any one's good graces, flatter or deceive, vn. rivd Oojirda F.ui. Or. 669, 
cf. Aeschin. 76. 40 ; o; 5' av .. xapi^rjTai vTrorpt\ojv Plat. Rep. 426 B ; 
6wiT('iais vnoSpa/xuiv Id. Legg. 923 C. 

tnroTp€co, Ep. -rpeCco, in Timo ap. Plut. 2. 466 C : fut. -rpkaoj. To 
tremble a little, to shrink back, give ground. II. 7. 217., 15. 636 ; vno- 
Tpiaaai Find. Fr. 246: c. acc. to shrink before, flee before, II. 17. 587, 
cf 275. Poet, word, used in late Prose, M. Ant. II. 9, Plut. Mar. 7. 

VTTOTpTjTOs, ov, bored or pierced through below, avKoi Ath. 176 F ; and 
prob., to be restored for viroOearpoi in Poll. 4. 82. 

{iTTOTpTjxijvdj, {nr6TpilX''S, Ion. for vrTOTp&x-. 

tnrOTpipT|, T/, a rubbing off below, i'lriroi xw^ivovres f£ vnoTpi^fis, Lat. 
subtriti, App. Mithr. 75 : cf. sq. 

VTrOTptpa) [(], fut. to rub a little or gently, Hipp. 231. 46. 2. 
to rub down for mi.xing in a dish, arjaa/J.' vtt. eU ravTrjv (sc. aXixrjv) 
Damox. ^vvrp. I. 38, cf. Cratin. At]\. 7, and v. virurpiftfxa. II. 
to rub off beneath or gradually : in Pass., virorpijiiaOai rds oTrAas, 
of horses, to wear their hoofs off, Lat. subterere pedes, Diod. 17. 94: 
cf. foreg. 

VTroTpifio, to cry or squeak, or chirp softly, of fowls, Ael. N. A. 7. 7; of 
cats, lb. 7. 8. 2. of things, Kcittov vtt. Noun. D. II. 219, Anth. 

P. II. 352 : — often with v. I. viTOTpv^ovoa. 

■fnroTpip.6pTis, e'j, three parts less, Arithm. Vett. 

{)TroTpi|xp.a, TO, a dish compounded of various ingredients grated and 
■ pounded up together, Lat. vioretum, Hipp. 361. 50., 373. 26, cf. virorplPa 

I. 2 ; ev VTT. (eaat Antiph. ^l\wt. I, cf. Nicostr. 'A0p. I : its general 
taste was sour or piquant, hence proverb., vnoTpt/jtixa tiXi-miv to look 
sharp and sour, Ar. Eccl. 291 : — green herb sauces or soups {vnoTpifi/xaTa 
XAoipa) were also called <l>v\\d5(S, Poll. 6. 71. Cf. vTrua^iayfia. 

iiiroTpip.p.a.Ti.ov, TO, Dim. of toreg., Telecl. 'kfJ-tpiKr. I, cf. Poll. 6. 68. 

VTroTpi6pxT)S, ov, 6, 3. broad-winged kind of hawk, Arist. H. A. 9. 36, 
I ; cf. Tpiupxrj^ II. 

•fiiroTpnrXacrLcjnSi'n'Ep.irTOS, 0^, 3 + § (V) '""^s '^ss> Boiss. An. 4. 420. 

vnroTpiiTXdo-i.os, ov, three times less, Arithm. Vett. 

■fiiTOTptTos, ov, of numbers, in the ratio by which one is less than an- 
other by i (e. g. the ratio of ■=), the converse of iwirpiTos, Mus. Vett. 

■uiroTpivl/is, eais, r/, a rubbing under, e. g. of a horse's hoof, Hip- 
piatr. II. viroTpiipeis rpirroSMV the cross-bars to the legs of 

tables, against which people rub their feet, Math. Vett. 74. 

VTrOTpop.a,fu), = sq., Jo. Chrys. 

DiTOTpo|X6io, = uTTOTpf'/^o), to tremble under or a little, Tpo/xed 5' virij 
yvca II. 10. 95; {iTTOTponiovaiv diTavT€s 22. 241. II. c. acc. 

to tremble before any one, 20. 28 ; c. dat., Greg. Naz. 

rnroTpop,os, ov, somewhat afraid or timid, Aeschin. 76. iS, Plut. 2. 
435 B, Luc. D. Deor. 19. 1, etc. 

{nroTpop,a)ST)S, 6s, (fiSos) subject to tremor, Hipp. 1136E. 

■UTTOTpOTrdS-qv, Adv. turning back, returning, Opp. H. I. 636., 3. 274. 

•utroTpOTTT), 77, a turning back, repulse, Plut. Alex. 32. II. a 

relapse, recurrence, vtt. tSjv ipnrpoaQev voarjfidTwv Plut. Lucull. 7, al. : 
v. Galen. Lex. Hipp. 

VTTOTpomdJco, to return again, recur, esp. of an illness, Lat. recidiva 
fieri, Hipp. Aph. 1251, cf. 533. 9, etc. 

tnrOTpo-n-ia(rp,6s, o, a relapse in illness, Hipp. Aph. 1250, Galen. 

VTrorpomT], 7, poet, for vnoTpoTtr], Ap. Rh. i. 1052. 


viroTpOTTiKos, J?, 6v, turning back again, recurring, of an intermittent 
disease, Hipp. Coac. 128, cf. 216. 

tiTToxpoTnos, a, ov, under the keel, Opp. H. I. 224, Orph. Arg. 269. 

viroTpoTTOs, ov, {vnoTptTTw) turning back, returning, vwuTpoirov iK tto- 
Xe/xoio i^(adai II. 6. 501 ; iiw. i'/ccto Siyua Od. 20. 332 ; tirr. 'i^ofiai avTis 
II. 6. 367 ; ovKeO' vnoTpoTToi avdti iataOt h. Ap. 476 ; vtt. o'iicaS' iiciaBai 
Od. 21. 211; VTT. Ti^iap the day of return, Christod. Ecphr. 262; cf. 
vTTuTpo<j>oi. 2. rallying from the effect of a blow, Theocr. 25. 263. 

v7roTpo(j)6Cd, a doubtful word in Clem. Al. 123. 

v)iTOTpo<t)T), T), the supply of nourishment, sustenance. Max. Tyr. 27. 5, 
etc. ; 77 T^j (TwfiaaKias vtt. Iambi. V. Pyth. 21. II. growth, vtt. 

777s Max. Tyr. 29. i. 

{nr6Tpo<{>os, ov, reared at the breast (cf. vTrovopris), Eur. I. A. 1 204, 
as in M.ss. ; Aid. vTriarpoipov, whence Heath vTToTpoTros ; Seal. vTTopocpov. 

iiiTOTp6xa\os, ov, somewhat round, v. 1. (for Trfpirpoxo-^os) Hdt. 3. 8. 

inroTpoxdio, poet, for uTroTpex'", Mosch. 7. 5. 

viroTpoxiJto, to lay under the wheel, torture, Suid. 

tijTOTpoxos, ov, with wheels under, on wheels, wopua Polyb. 8. 36, II, 
cf Diod. 20. 48, 91. 

tiTTOTpCYOs, ov, {Tpv^) full of Iccs or sediment, Hipp. 1 1 29 D. 

■uTTOTpvJiu, to murmur, hum in an undertone, of a chord, Anth. P. II. 
352, etc. ; but. v. vnoTpt^a}. 

virOTpvo), intr. to become fatigued by degrees, Nic. Al. 83. 

■UTrorpooYio, fut. fo^ai, to eat with other things, Xenophan. ap. Ath. 54 
E. II. to eat by way of preparation, Xen. Symp. 4, 9. III. 

metaph. to eat away from below, as a river its banks. Call. Epigr. 45. 4. 

{iTTOTVYXavo), like imoXanBdvoj, to interrupt, reply, answer, Hipp. 1281. 
21, Dion. H. 6. 87., 7. 16, Plut. 2. 113 B. 

{)TroTO|XTravov, to, the cavity of a lyre. Notices des Mss. 16. 2, 257. 

{iTroTVTToa), to form slightly or generally, to sketch out, Lat. adumbrare 
(cf. vnoypa(pai II. 2), Arist. Eth. N. I. 7, 17, Polyb. 22. 13, 6. II. 
Med., iv dvdpwTTois (vOvs yiyvonivon vTrtrvTrwaavro TrjV ovvx^v yi- 
veaiv took care to have nails formed in a rudimentary way. Plat. Tim. 
76 E ; iiTTorvitaiadfifvos TTjV ovatav . . ,r'i tan having formed a notionof 
it, Arist. Metaph. 6. 2, 5, cf. Hdn. I. 3, Philostr. 481. 

viiroTViiTTaj, fut. to strike or push down, kovtoi vtt. e? Xlfivrjv to push 
down into the lake with a pole, Hdt. 2. 136; tnroTVTTTOvaa . . (ptdXri 
(s TOV xpKCoC drjKTjv dipping with a cup into . . , Id. 3. 1 30 ; \nTOTv\pas 
TOVTw (sc. Tw KTjXuivqlcf!) dvTX(€i he draws it dipping with the bucket 
into the water. Id. 6. I19; ot XV"^^ '"oSoiv Ar. Ay. II45: — in 

Pass., Plut. 2. 896 E. II. generally, to strike ot plunge down, 

1. e. dive, Nic. Al. 499, Th. 176; so, x^P'^V iiT^^v^pt icopwvri flies for 
shelter under the land, Arat. 950. 

viroTuiriocris [v], ecus, i), a sketch, outline, Lat. adumbratio. Poll. 7- 1 28 ; 
— al 'XTToTviTu/aeis was the name given by Sext. Empiricus to his Out- 
lines of the Pyrrhonic Philosophy, cf. Fabric. Sext. Emp. P. i. i, Diog. 
L. 9. 78, Galen. 19. 11. 2. a model, pattern, 1 Ep. Tim. I. 16., 

2. I, 13. 3. a rhet. figure, by which a matter was vividly sketched 
in words, Quintil. 9. 2, 40. 

VjrOTiiirtoTiKos, rj, ov, by way of outline, compendious, Sext. Emp. P. I. 
239. Adv. -KOJi, lb. 2. I. 

VTTOTvpis, (So?, 77, (rupos) a kind of cheese-cake, milk curdled and 
pressed in moulds with honey, Chrysipp. Tyan. ap. Ath. 647 F. 

■uTr6TV(j)\os, 01', somewhat blind, purblind, Plut. 2. 53 E. 

i)7TOTv4>6op.ai., Pass, to be puffed up, elated, Philo I. 665. 

i)Tr6'nj<()os, 01', somewhat arrogant. Ion ap. Pint. Pericl. 5, Synes. 39 D ; 
and so formerly in Timo ap. Diog. L. 9. 18, where now vttc.tv<I>os . 

VTTOTVKjjui [0], fut. -dvtf/Qj, to Sum with a smouldering fire beneath, 
TTvp vtt. tt]v vrjaov Philostr. 836 : metaph. to kindle into a smouldering 
fire, cause to burn secretly, ras SiaffoXd^ Polyb. 5. 42, 3 ; and in Pass., 
vTTOTVfptTai tx^P" Ctes. Pers. 46 ; vtt(T(Ovttto Apolloph. Incert. 2 ; XvTnj, 
bpy-q Luc. Abdic. 30; fpcus Ael. V. H. 9. 41 ; voXtfios Plut. Pericl. 32 ; 
of persons, vTroTtTvipOai to burn with a hidden fire, Poll. 3. 68. 

virovdTios [a], ov, (ovas) under the ears, Orph. Arg. 219. 

•uiTOvBaios, a (Ion. 77), oi', (oSSaj) subterranean, Plut. 2. 266 E, Opp. 
";3-48;. _ _ 

virovGdTi.os [a], a, ov, under the udder, hence sucking, like i/7ro/ioc,ios, 
prob. 1. in Anth. P. lo. lOI, for inrovOarCas, ov, o : v. Lob. Pathol. 499. 

SirovXcs, ov, {ovXt)) of wounds, festering under the scar, only skinned 
over, Hipp. 21. 32, Arist. Probl. I. 32 ; also of the part affected, /«/fr- 
ing, purulent, yvvaTa, TToSes Cratin. Incert. 91 ; vtt. aTrXrjv Plat. Tim. 
72 D ; cwjxaTa Plut. Lycurg. 4. 2. metaph. with festering sores 

underneath, unsound beneath, oihtT Kat vtt. ioTiv y TtoXis Plat. Gorg. 
518 E ; vtt. tt)v tpvxfjv ttouiv lb. 480 B ; xjtt. rlXjAa Plut. Rom. 18 ; Ctt. 
avTOvopiia a hollow, unreal independence, Thuc. 8. 64 ; vtt. rjavxf- 
Dem. 327. fin. ; so this epith. was applied to the Trojan horse. Soph. Fr. 
952 ; KfiAAos KaKuiv vttovXov a fair outside, but fraught with ills below. 
Id. O. T. 1396; iiTT. fidvrtvfza false, fallacious. Pans. 3. 7, 3; of per- 
sons, false, deceitful, dvfjp ijir. Siktvov ictKpvfxi-iivov Menand. Monost. 
587; o( vTiovXoi Plut. Caes. 60, etc., cf. Wytt. 2. 44 A ; Xuyoi Babr. 
44. 4 ; VTT. (xdpa. concealed, Dion. H. 3. 28 ; CTaatis Plut. 2. 329 B : — 
Adv., iiroi^Aois hiaKuaGai tivi to be secretly hostile to one, Polyb. 10. 
35, 6; iiTT. dKpodadai to render a hollow obedience, Plut. Lucull. 21 ; 
joined with BoXlojs, C. I. 3964. 

virouXoTirjs, tjtos, 77, and inrovXia, 77, secret malice, treachery, Byz. 

tiiroupdvios, ov, and in Arat. 1 34 a, ov : — under heaven, under the sky, 
u^vTaTov dfpKcaOai tnrovpaviaiv TTiTeT}vwv II. 17. 675- reaching 
up to heaven, aXeos 10. 2 12, Od. 9. 264. 

tiTrovpYco), like vTTrjptTew, to render service or help to one, to serve, 
assist, succour, Ttvi Hdt. S. no. Aesch. Pr. 635, etc.; (pya> vtt. tivi 


v7roupy>]/ui.a — 

Thuc. 6. 88 : — Pass., o'l virovpyovfitvoi those iv/io receive assistance, 
Epict. ap. Stob. 72. 55. 2. c. acc. rei, xp-qara vir. (sc. tois 'AOtj- 

vaioiai) to do them good service, Hdt. 8. 143, cf. 7. 38, Soph. El. 461, 
Ph. 143, Antipho 127. 31, Thuc. 7. 62 ; so, vn. \apLv tiv'i Aesch. Pr. 
635, Eur. Ale. 842 ; of a woman, vir. rivi irpvs X'^P"' Anaxil. Nsott. 
2: — Pass., ra virovpfTjufva services done or rendered, Hdt. 9. 109. 3. 
absoL, Soph. Aj. 681, Ph. 53 ; tcL ttjs KotXltji vtt. do their duty, Hipp. 
493. 17. 4. c. dat. rei, to assist or promote, Trj KaOapaet Id. 

493. 16; cf. Pot's. Oec. Hipp. 

•fiiTOvpYTlUCi, TO, a service done or rendered, Hdt. I. 137, Andoc. 21. 41, 
Xeii. Hier. 8, 7 : — {nroupYilnaTiKos, y, 6v,Jit for such service, A. B. 653. 

viro-upYT]0'is, ecus, 77, = virovpyla, Eccl. 

OTTOvpYif)T60v, verb. Adj. one must serve or be hind to, Luc. Charon 2. 

VTTOVpYia, 17, service rendered, Soph. O. C. 1413, Arist. Rhet. 2. 7, 4; 
sens, obsc, Amphis 'IdX. 1.5. 2. in bad sense, obsequiousness, com- 

pliance, Xen. Hier. i, 38, Luc. Pseudol. 25. 3. medical attend- 

ance, Hipp. 24. 47, al. 

VTTOvpYiKos, 17, dv, serviceable, obliging, kind, courteous, Justin. M., 
etc. Adv. -Kuis, CyriU. 

iiTTOvpYOS, 6v, contr. for viroepySs (q. v.), rendering service, serviceable, 
promoting, conducive to, ra) aTroTrrjyvvrjOai Xen. An. 5. 8, 15 ; c. gen. 
rei, Polyb. 5. 89, 3 : — ot vtt. the attendants, Hipp. Acut. 395 ; \m. rivoi 
a servant o/any one, Polyb. 30. 8, 4. Adv. -ym, Aristaen. I. 3. 

•UTTOvpco), to 7nake a little water, Hippiatr. 

tiiro-upts, (Sos, 77, (ovpa) a crupper, Lat. postilena. Gloss. 

■uir6<}>ai8pos, ov, someiv/tat cheerful or gay. Poll. 4. 143. 

tnTO(|)aivio, fut. -<pd.v5i, to bring to light from under, Oprjvvv vTre<p7)ve 
TpaTri(r]s he drew the stool from under the table, Od. 17. 409. 2. 
to shew a little, just shew, t'xSiJes .. to. \(vica vTTO(pa'ivovrei Arist. H. A. 
4. 10, 8 ; at -napaal vir. rrjv tov aiSov? 'xpotav Poll. 2.87: metaph. to 
shew just, give indications of, ixiKpdv k\irlda Dem. 379. I, cf. Polyb. 27. 
10, 3; irpaoTTjTa Id. 27. 10, 3, cf. 24. 5, 5: — c. part., vir€<paiv' iao- 
Htvrj . . KafxTTpa. irdvv (so Dobree) Anaxandr. Vepovr. i ; vn. &ffnep ini- 
Orjaofifvos Ael. N. A. 5. 17. II. Pass, to be seen under, viro 

Tfxs TTvXas nodes voXXoi vvofpalvovrai Thuc. 5. 10 ; vtt. ti t^s \wpas 
fprjfiov x'*^^"^ ■'^rr. An. 4. 19, i ; tiir. 17 aeAjjcj; Ael. N. A. 4. 10; y wKtvq 
Zia TOV eaOijTos Philostr. 823. 2. to appear partly, just shew one- 

self, be half seen, as the half-opened eyes (cf. tnrofaais), Hipp. Progn. 
37, Aph. 1258 ; of teeth, Arist. H. A. 2. 7, 2 ; vn. aojTtjp'ia, Isocr. 60 A, 
124E; [tcI ixTjvveii'Ta'] Lys. 131. 2^ ; dfKpKTlSTiTrjTts Arist. Eth. N. I. 
6, 8 ; dfitp. Tj/xepa, eap (v. infr. Ill) Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 14, Hell. 5. 3, 

1. III. the Act. is also used intr. of the dawn of day, vnoipalvti 
Tjiikpa, eojs the day gradually breaks or just begins to break, Xen. An. 3. 

2, I., 4. 3, 9, etc. ; ijSrj vniipaivi ti r/^epas (impers.) Plat. Prot. 312 A : 
so, vnoipaivei tap Xen. Hell. 3. 4, 16; cf. (pa'tvoi A. II, wnoipavcncta : 
then, 2. metaph., rd vvv vnocpalvovTa the difficulties now dawn- 
ing upon us. Plat. Soph. 245 E; ToaavTas upu>v vno<paivovaas kKniSas 
Dinarch. 92. 43; edv vnofalvr) dnopta pitkiTOi Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 26. 

iiiTocjjaios, OV, somewhat gray. Phot., Erotian. 

■fn70(|)aKa)8T)S, tf, (eiSoj) somewhat cf a lentil colour, Hipp. 1008 H. 

■£nro<})ci.XaKpos, ov, somewhat bald, lo. Malal. 

iTro4>avTiK6s, 17, 6v, shewing partly, Tivot Epiphan. 

■U7ro<|)ap|jiacro-o), Att. -ttoj, fut. fai, to spice or drug a little, adulterate, 
ohov Plut. 2. 614 B, cf. 672 B. 

i'Tro(|)a(ns, fajs, 77, a being half seen, vn. tuiv (xpdaXiiuiv, of the eyes, 
when in sleep they shew through the half-opened eyelids, Hipp. Progn. 
37, Aph. 1258, cf. Aretae. Cms. M. Ac. I. 5. 

■UT70tj)aTis, los, 7), v. sub vno<l)fjTis. 

vnr6(|>auXos, 77, ov, somewhat low, h'lana Hipp. Fract. 756 : — on the 
terminations, cf. Lob. Paral. 471. 

■uir6<j)at7(7ts, fj, (v. (paivo)) a light shewing through a small hole : 
hence, generally, a narrow opening, Hdt. 7. 36. 

viro(t)atiO'K(i>, to begin to shine, vnotpavOKOVTOS at daybreak, Arist. 
Probl. 8. 17, I ; cf. iinocpuaicoi. 

tiiT6(|)auTis, los, 77, V. sub vnoipfiTis. 

■£nro<f)€CSon,ai, fut. aonai. Dep. to spare a little, Xen. An. 4. I, 8; c. 
gen., Plut. 2. 707 C ; iin. fir) e\H(iv Luc. Peregr. 6. 
vnTo4i€i8o(ji,€va)S, Adv. somewhat sparingly, rarely, Plut. Alex. 28. 
■UTr-o<j)€t\o), to owe, Eccl. 

vnro<|)(pa>, fut. vnotffoj : aor. vnrjveyKa (Ion. inrrjveiica) or utt^- 
veyKov. To carry away under, esp. to bear out of danger, dWd 

vn-qvtiKav Taxf'er nohes II. 5. 885 : — Pass, to be taken from under, 
idv [to vnoKe'i/ievovl vnofe pi^rai Arist. Incess. An. 3, 2. 2. to 

carry underneath one, ra oniaOia OKeX-q, of a horse, Id. H. A. 8. 24, 
2. II. to bear or carry by being under, to bear a burden, rd 

onka, of an armour-bearer, Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 57, cf. Plut. Sull. 7: — Pass. 
to be supported, tois cuctXtai Arist. Probl. 5. IC). 2. metaph. to 

support, bear, endure, submit to, novovs Kal icivSvvovs Isocr. 40 A, cf. Xen. 
Eq. Mag. 1,3; KivSvvovs Kal <pul3cvs Plat. Theaet. 173 A ; vpy-qv tivos 
Id. Legg. 879 C ; tuv Tpdnov Ttvus Isocr. 8 D ; yrjpas Kal nevlav 
Aeschin. 12. 37; twfpopds Xen. Oec. 2, 6; dvaXwixaTa Dem. 1359. 7! 
n6\efiov Arist. Pol. 2. 7, 15. III. to bear or carry just behind, 

itcppovs TivL Ael. V. H. 4. 22. 2. to subjoin, add in speaking, Dion. 

H. 7. 16 (Cod. Vat.), Longin. r6. 4. IV. to hold out under, 

hold out, present, 5a5a Plut. Poplic. 23 ; rd aeaiSrjpajfih'a jiipT) Tats 
nkr)yais Id. Camill. 41 ; vn. nXrjyds to inflict them. Id. Eum. 7. 2. 
metaph. to hold out, suggest, proffer, ei tuiv . . olxofJ-evajv . . eXniS' 
inoiatts Soph. El. 834 ; to pretend, allege, like npnipipo), Xen. Hell. 4. 

7, 2. v. to carry down, of a river, Plut. 2. 325 A, Poll. i. 1 11, etc. : 

— to make to slip down, make lo fall, Plut. 2. 459 B, cf. Poll. I. 1S7 : — 


V7ru(pfju(^ufj.ui. 16-13 

Pass, to be borne down, tw noraficy Plut. Alex. 63 : to slip down, KaTo, 
KprjfxvSiv Id. Alar. 23. 2. metaph. in Pass, to fall gradually, slip 

or sink doivn, tis ntv'iav App. Civ. 2. 2 ; to decline gradually, of con- 
sumptive people, Hipp. Epid. 1. 939 (al. iinoipOelpoixm) ; and so perhaps 
updooTaSrjv vn., lb. 3. 1089, 1 1 II (though others explain it, to hold 
out) ; nokis nTalcr/xacriv vno<l}ipojx€vrj Plut. Comp. Pericl. I ; vuoipepo- 
/xfvrjv ardaiv dvavfaJTtpl^dV to revive an expiring faction. Id. Sertor. 
4, cf. Lycurg. 2 : — of a festival, to fall after its due time. Id. Caes. 
59. VT. to bring down to a certain point, ts ToaovTOV App. 

Civ. 5. 6 ; vn. Tivd eis hiopdiuniv Plut. Lycurg. 25 :■ — Pass., in bad sense, 
vn. (is vjipiv Id. Alcib. 18 ; npos to KO/xnijjSes Id. Alex. 23. 

•UTro<j)£t)Ya), fut. ^Ofxat, to flee from under, shun, Lat. subterfugio, Tivo. 
U. 22. 200, Eur. El. 1343; vrjKfts ^fiap II. 21. 57; vn. tov nkovv to 
withdraw from, endeavour to evade, Thuc. 4. 28. II. absol. to 

retire a little, ivithdraw, Hdt. 4. Ill, I 20, Thuc. 3. 97, Plat. Legg. 762 B. 

vnro<j)T)TfCa, 77, the office of vnoip-rjTrjs, Eust. Opusc. 303. 72, Zonar. 

triTO<|>r]T€iJUj, to hold the offce of vnocprjT-qs, Luc. Philops. 6 ; Tivi Id. 
Bis Acc. I. 

■uiTO<J>if|TT]S, OD, 6, (<pr]i.u) a suggester, interpreter, expounder, esp. of 
the divine will or judgment, e.g. a priest who declares an oracle, II. 16. 
235; Movadav vnotp^rai, i.e. poets, Lat. votes, Theocr. 16. 29; and 
absol., Id. 17. 115., 22. 116 : cf. npofrjT-qs. 

fnro4>T)TiK(is, Adv. in manner befitting a vno(pTjTi]s or his offce, Eccl. 

•uirotliTiTis, 77, fern, of {/no<l>rjTTis , Ath. 590 E ; 'EvvaKioTo Kal Eipdvas 
vnoipaTtv .. (xdXniyya Anth. P. 6. 46. — In Pind. P. 2. 140 (76) Herm. 
explains SialloXidv tinoipaTies ai =^noTaycoyi5(s, purveyors of slander; 
but Btickh proposes to read ■uirotjjaiJTies, Aeol. for vnuipdatis, and Bgk. 
suggests tnrocjjdvTies, Dor. for vno<pdvaeis, suggestions. 

x)iro<j>if)Ta)p, opos, u, rj, = vno(pTjTr]s, vn. doiSTjS Movcfai Ap. Rh. I. 22 ; 
vn. llieplSojv, of poets, Anth. P. 14. I ; /xvOajv vn. Manetho 3. 326: — 
as Adj., vnotpTjTopi fivOw with prophetic word, Nonn. lo. 5. 157. 

tiirc<j)0a56v. Adv. beforehand, Opp. H. 3. 145, 618; cf. napa<p6aS6v. 

•{nr-o<f)6d\|j.tos, ov, under the eyes, (ppovpd Poll. 2.87 : — rd vn. the parts 
under the eyes, Hipp. Coac. 137, cf. 595. 50., 638. 11, etc. ; v. KvXa. 

viro<t)9dvci) [a] : aor. vniipd-qv, inf. vno<pdrivai, part. vno(p6ds, also in 
med. aor. part. (v. infr.) : later aor. i vnt<p6dcra. To haste before, be 
or get beforehand, vnoipdds Sovpl jxtaov ntpovrjatv getting beforehand 
he pierced him through the middle, U. 7- 144 > fTpct^Cf vno<p6dcras 
Plut. Pomp. 21 ; so also in part, med,, vno<p9dij.evos KTtivtv Od. 4. 
547. II. c. acc. to be beforehand with one, Ap. Rh. 4. 307, 

Plut. Aem. 26, etc. ; and in Med., tov vnotpOajxivr] (f>dTo fivdov Od. 15. 
171, cf. Anth. P. 9. 227. [On the quantity, v. sub (p0dvoj.'] 

v^TO<^Qiyyo^l.a,l, Dep. to speak in an undertotie, ivTos vn., of an eyya- 
aTptpivOos, Plat. Soph. 252 C; -qavxv, Tv<pX6v, i}pip.a vn. tivi Luc. 
Nigr. 13, Plut. Arat. 8, etc. ; vn. Tivi ti to hint gently, suggest. Id. 2. 88 
C. 2. to reply, tivi Id. Brut. 36. II. of birds, Ael. N. A. 

7- 7, Longus 3. 12 ; also, vn. KtpKis Philostr. 853. 

f)Tro<t)96ipci>, to destroy or corrupt gradually, Byz. : — Pass, to waste or 
pine aivay, read by some in Hipp. Epid. I. 939, for vno(p€pOfj.at. q. v. 

•f)Tro4>9ivu) [1], to waste away, pine gradually, Heracl. AUeg. 61. 

•uiro<|)9ov6a>, to feel secret envy at, tivi Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 13; Kva^cprjs, 
oTi (Kfivoi rjpxov TOV Xoyov, wanep vn((p66v(i (al. vnu ti iipBuvei) Id. 
Cyr. 4. I, 13. 

•£nr6<))9ovos, ov, somewhat jealous: Adv., vno(p9uvws txf'f npos Tiva to 
behave somewhat jealously towards one, Xen. Hell. 7. i, 26. 
■UTTo<}>9opd, as, fj, corruption, decay, cited from Oribas. 
vi7ro<f>9op€vs, iws, o. a corrupter, seducer. Gloss. 
tnTO<j)iX€(o, to kiss slily, Aristaen. I. 25. 
■UTro<(>X€Y€9<o, poet, for vno<pXeyaj, Nic.AI. 282. 

•UTro4)\€Y(Ji.aiV(j, to be somewhat injiamed, Oribas. 286 Matth. : metaph. 
of anger, ^yz. 

{nro4>XcYH-fiTi?(i>, to be a little afficted with phlegm, Alex. Trail. : — 
■uiT0<j>X€Yp.aTcb8T)S, es, sufferi/ig somewhat from phlegm, Hipp. Coac. 217. 

t)Tro<|>X{Y'^, to heat from below, vSaip Xa/xnaSi Anth. P. 9. 626 : — 
metaph., vnotpXtyeadai tt/v Kapblav ctti Tiva Walz Rhett. I. 502. 

vn7o4)oPeo[ji,ai, Pass, to be somewhat frightened, v.\. Schol. Eur. Hipp. 433. 

vit6<|>oPos, ov, somewhat frightened, shy, Achmes Onir. 74, 97, 
Phot. II. somewhat feared, Achmes ib. 272. 

■uiro<j)OivCcrcro|xai, poiit. •utrai<J>-, Pass, to become someivhat purple, Nic. 
Th. 178, 760, Diosc. 3. 78, etc. 

t)iro<j)6via, rd, at Athens, the price paid by the murderer to the relations 
of the deceased, to buy off their vengeance, the same as Homer's noivf], 
and Solon's anoiva, the Saxon were-geld, Dinarch. et Theophr. ap. Harp. ; 
vn. KaTaTi9evai Philostr. 877 ; f<7r. SiSuvai rfjs atpayfjsDio C. 77. 12 : — 
properly, neut. pi. of {nro<j)6vios, ov, murderous, — an Adj. which Herm. 
proposes to read in Soph. Tr. 840 ; v. Blaydes ad 1. 

tnTO<j)opd, 77, [vno(pope<u) a carrying off below, purging, Hipp. Coac. 
16S, 203. II. a holding under, putting forward, by waj' ot 

excuse, 77 tSiv nr]vwv vn. Xen. Hell. 5. i, 29: — a rhet. figure by which 
the opponent's assertion is repeated with a reply, Lat. subjectio, Walz 
Rhett. 3. 108, 459., S. 566, etc., cf. Auct. ad Herenn. 4. 23. III. 
a hollow passage, drain, Geop. ; hence in Medic, a fistula or fistulous 
sore, Foes. Oecou. Hipp. IV. in Strab. 248, dnotpppds is the 

true reading. 

tnr6<j)opos, ov, subject to tribute, Lat. tributarius, vectigalis, tivi Plut. 
2. 774 C, Arr. Peripl. M. Rubri p. 10, Eus. H. E. i. 6. II. with 

holloiv passages, fistulous, Galen. 14. 681. 

■uiTO<j>pa8noo-vv7], y, suggestion, counsel, Hes. Th. 65S ; al. afjuiv sni- 
{pporjvvrjat. 

viTO<})pdJo|j.ai, Med, with aor. pass. — yTrofoeo'. Ap. Rh. I. 462. 


1641 VITOCppuC 

■uTTOcjjpaCTcrco, Att. -tto), /o f./op or block up. Math. Vett. 269. 

■uTro4>pa(TTT]p, Tjpo;. u. = hwocpijrrjs, Greg. Naz. 

•UTTOcjjptKos, ov, (<ppi^) shuddering a little, Lxx (3 Mace. 6. 20). 

■uiro4)pio-<Ta>, Att. -TTO), to shudder a little, Luc. Peregr. 39, Jiip. Conf. 
4, pro Imagg. 12. 2. c. acc. to feel a slight or secret dread before 

or of, Euphor. Fr. 73. 

v-rro<j)puY'-°s \y], ov, /lypo-Phrygian, a mode in music, Plut. 2. 1 142 F, 
Ath. 625 E : — Adv. ■{)iro<})pv-YLcrTi, in the hypo-Phrygian mode, Arist. 
Probl. 19 48, I. 

\jTTo^vyi\, 77, a refuge, Bipov? from heat, Joseph. A. J. 8. 5, 2. 

VTToejjuXdcrcrci), to serve as lieutetiant, C. I. 4332. 10. 

■UTTOcfiijo-acij, to blow gently, E. M. 2. metaph. to elate somewhat, 

in Pass., Philo I. 339. 

VTr6<j)V(7is, CCDS, 17, an undergrowth : 1. in Anatomy, a process, 

Galen. 2. a sucker, Lat. stolo, E. M., Phot. 

xiTTocjjCTevcij, to plant under, Geop. : — Pass., vn. vttu tivi Theophr. C. P. 

^; ^■ 

tiiToc|)ino, to make to grow from below, make to grow up, roiai 5' vrro 
XScyv (pv( TTolrjv II. 14. 347: — Pass., with aor. 2 and pf. act., to grow 
from below, grow up, Hipp. V. C. 910, Fract. 774 i o'" teeth, to grow 
in succession, Arist. H. A. 2. 2, I, ct. 8. 24, l: — vnocpvei =viTo<pv€Tai 
(si vera L), Theophr. H. P. 4. 15, 2. II. in Pass, also, to be in 

process of growth, to be yet undeveloped. Ael. V. H. 8. 8. 

{iTro<|)(i)X€V(o, to lie hidden under, rivi Anth. P. 7. 375. 

■u-iro<j)o)vco), to call out in answer, Plut. Pomp. 25, cf. 2. 53 B: to sing 
in ansiver, Mosch. 3. 49. II. vtt. riva to echo his name, Inscr. 

Cnid. 2. p. 764 Newton. 

vTT0<}>a)VT)O-is, fojj, Tj, exhortation, Plut. 2. 33 D ; vjro<j)a(Vir)p.a, ru, Eccl. 

■uTro<|>wvT]TT|s, ov, o, an exhorter, Eccl. 

\!'no^ii(TK{ii, = hiTO(pavnKa), vnocpo^aicovarfs ta Arist. Probl. 25. 5; TTjS 
TjH^pas VTT. Diod. 13. 18 (with v. 1. ctti^-). 

■u7roxa?op.ai, aor. -KeKaSofirjv : Dep. : — to give way gradually or a 
little, vnd 5i Tpwcs KeicdSovTO II. 4. 498 ; Kai oi .. Zei/s . . vnoxi^C^Tat 
Ap. Rh. I. lioi. 

•UTTOxaivfaj, V. sub xalvw, vtro)(a(TKO}. 

viroxaipco, to rejoice a little or secretly, Polemo Phvs. I. 18. 

■uTTOxaXdpos, a, ov, somewhat slack or loose, Hipp. Mochl. S65. 

tnTOXaXacn.s, €<us, 17, a letting down, lowering, Justin. M. : — metaph. a 
relaxing, ceasing, Nicet. Ann. 27 C : a sinking doivn, Suid. s. v. vip'i^rjcns. 

■uiroxfiXdco, to slacken a little, ti Byz. : — Pass, to be relaxed, Eust. 
Opusc. 8. 76. II. intr.^Pass., Walz Rhett. I. 621; rivos from 

a thing, Ael. N. A. 12. 46. 

vTTOxiiXciraivu, to become a little angry, Schol. Soph. 

■UTTOXciXiviSios, a, ov, under the bridle : — 77 viroxaXivihla (sc. fjv'ia), 
prob. a chin-strap attached to each end of the bit, Xen, Eq. 7. I. 

{jTTOxaXKiJo), to look somewhat copper-coloured, E. M. 805. 49. II. 
trans, to change for copper, Hesych. 

viroxaXKOs, ov, containing a mixture of copper. Plat. Rep. 415 B, C. I. 
151. 20: metaph., Plut. 2. i B, 65 A : cf. vvapyvpos, vnoaiHrjpos, vwu- 
Xpvcros. 2. sounding like copper, VTT. yx^^ <piptf PhiXostT. 100. 3. 
of a copper colour, Schol. Od. 22. 299, Suid. 

viToxaXKoci), to alloy luith copper, Lat. subaerare. Gloss. 

viroxapdo-o-o), Att. -ttco, to engrave under, Plut. Alex. 69, Greg. Nyss. 

■uiTOxapi{op,ai, Dep. to shew oneself somewhat grateful, Byz. 

•uiroxupoTTos, 6v, somewhat )^aporros, Xen. Cyn. 5, 23, Dicaearch. ap. 
Clem. Al. 26. 

■UTroxacTKa), aor. 2 iiTrt'xafoi'. pf. viroKixV^"^ '■ sub x'lf'^'^). T'o 
gape a little, Ar. PI. 314, Xen. Eq. 6, 8 ; /xucpov vnoKcx^rivviai to (TTv/xa 
Ach. Tat. I. I : — avKa vtt., open a little (as they ripen), Philostr. 
809. II. c. acc. to await with amazement or fear, Hipp. 1138 D. 

viTOxavvos, ov, somewhat porous, Oribas. 158 Matth. II. some- 

what conceited, Ath. 624 E, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 228. 

vjiroxavvoo), to make somewhat spongy or soft, Basil. II. to 

make somewhat conceited, puff up, Plut. 2. 21 C. 

•uTToxfip. o, 1?, = sq.. Soph. El. 1092 (restored by Musgr. for vno p^erpa). 

■uTTOXcipios, ov. Plat. Theaet. 198 A, Polit. 308 A ; os, a, ov. Id. Eryx. 
392 C and Hdt. : (^ci'p) : — under the hand, in hand, ^(puo'os oris x 
vvoxd-piot fit) Od. 15. 488, cf. Suid., and v. irpoxfipos. 2. mostly 

of persons, under any one's hand or control, under command, subject, 
Tivi Hdt. 6. 33, 44, etc. ; {nrox^'p'iovs TToitiaSai and iraptx^'-v to make 
subject, bring into subjection. Id. I. 106., 5.91, al. ; vir. eifti or 717- 
vofial Tivt I am or become subject to any one, Hdt. 6. 119, Aesch. Supp. 
392, Xen. An. 3. 2, 3 ; otov S' viiox^ipio^ c^^J? Theogn. 363 B ; kaPii^v 
Tiva vnoxe'piov to get into one's power, Eur. Andr. 736, Lys. loi. 10, 
etc.; ex^f Tiva vtt. Thuc. 3. II, etc.; vir, tov 'ittttov tx^"' '° keep 
him 'well in hand,' Xen. Eq. 8, 12 ; vtt. TrapaSiSovai or ttoihv riva. tivi 
Lycurg. 148. 39, Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 13 ; vtt. tSi trjTpw under medical treat- 
ment, Hipp. 19. 21; ; of wild animals, vtt. voKioOai to keep them under 
cotnmnnd. Plat. Theaet. 197 C; vtt. ras imaTT) fias «x^"' 19S A. 
Adv., vTToxdplws e'xc"' Ti-vi Greg. Nyss. 

•uiroxepcrooixai, Pass, to become dry land below, Greg. Nyss. 

■UTr6xcvp.a, a gentle stream, soft sprinkling, Pind. P. 5. 135 ; but the 
prob. 1. is VTro x^'^l^o.ffiv. 

VTTOxeco, fut. -XE'i : aor. un-e'xeci, Ep. i/Trexewa — the only form of the 
word used by Horn. To pour into a cup placed under, to pour out, 

Xi'ou Svo KvaOovs, avt^orjijiV tis, UTrdxei Sophil. Vlapau. I, cf. Menand. 
'Ao(\<p. II; and in Med., iiTtoxiaadai TiXdovas to have more cups 
poured out, Diphil. A'lprjcr. 1. 2. in Horn, only of dry things, to 

strew or spread under, (ioelas, pwiras II. II. 843, Od. 14. 49, cf. 16. 47 : 
<pv\\a i/7ro/fcx"/"e''a biru rets noai the leaves fallen and scattered under ^ 


the feet, Hdt. 7. 21S. 3. metaph., diricrTlr] vTr^icixvTo avTw dis- 

trust was poured secretly into him, i. e. stole over him, Hdt. 2. 152., 3. 
66. II. to bestrew, cover over, tlvo. tivi 0pp. H. I. 740. III. 

Pass, to be spread beneath, as the air beneath the ether, Arist. Mund. 2, 
12. 2. to be suffused, to suffer from cataract (cf. iiroxi'O'is). 

either of persons, VTroxvBivTts rar oipu^ Philo 2. 50; or of the eyes, 
o<p9aXfj.oi {nTOKexviJ-evoi Diosc. 2. 194, etc. : — metaph. of the mind, Max. 
Tyr. 16. 3. 

■UTToxTi, rj, (v7re'x<u) a round fishing-net, Opp. H. 3. 81, Ael. N. A. 13. 
17, Plut. 2. 977 E. 

■uir6xT)Xa, TO, (xv^v) '■''^ prominent bones of the knuckles. Poll. 2. 144. 
tiTOxSovios, Irj, ov, Callin. Fr. 172 : (xOdiv) : — under the earth, subter- 
ranean, of gods, Hes. Op. I40 (other Mss. (TTixd-), Eur. Andr. 515, etc.; 
vn. -fivtaOai Luc. Contempl. 22 : cf. KaTaxdovios, x^ovio^. 
■uit6x9<<)v, ovos, u, )7, = foreg., Anth. P. app. 9. line 87. 
viroxiTuv [1], oji'os, 0, a7i underfrock. Gloss. 
inroxXcofjiai, Pass, to be rolled beneath, II. 21. 261, in tmesi. 
VI iroxXiaCvcij, to warm a little or by degrees, Hipp. loi 2 D, Plut. 2. 65S D. 
\jTT-oxXtJo), fut. iaai, to lift with a lever, Poeta ap. Parthen. 21. 12. 
viroxXoos, ov, of a palish yellow, like vTTOx^opos, Call. Del. 80. 
■fiiroxXcopiJo), to be somewhat pale, Eccl. 
■fiTroxXupop.<Xas, avos, o, of a pale black, Hipp. 1 1 75 G. 
inroxXcopos, ov, greenish yellow, yellowish, pale, Hipp. Progn. 401, 
Fract. 760. Arist. H. A. 9. 14, I. 

vnroxvo(ii|ci), fut. atroj, to begin to have down (xvovs) on the chin, 
Meineke Com. Fr. 2. 751. 
iiTTOXvoos, Of, (xvovs) somewhat downy, Walz Rhett. i. 523. 
{nroxoiviKis, I'Soj, fj, the part under the xo'-vik'h. Math. Vett. 62. 
•uiTOXoipis, t'Soj, fj, a plant of the succory kind, Theophr. H. P. 7. 7, 
I., II, 4. 

iiTTOXoXos, ov, somewhat bilious, Hipp. 493. 30., 518. 5, Aretae Caus. 
M. Ac. 2. I. 

■UTTOXoXioS-qs, fJ, (e?Sos) rather bilious, Hipp. Epid. 3. 1072. 

viroxovSpiaKos, Tj, ov, affected in the inroxovhpiov , Galen. 

viroxovBpios, ov, (xovhpo%) under the cartilage of the breastbone, iraBij 
VTT. ailments in that part, Arist. Probl. 30. 1, 10. H. irnoxov- 

hpiov, ru, vTToxovSpia, rd, the soft part of the body below the cartilage 
and above the navel, Lat. hypochondria, to Se^iov vtt. Hipp. Aph. 1251, 
al., Arist. H. A. I. 13, I ; — translated praecordia by Celsus, cf. Foiis. 
Oec. Hipp. 

inroxopeijci), to dance under, tivi Walz Rhett. I. 522. 

■{nroxopT)7€co, to furnish, supply, tlv'l ti Strab. 273, Greg. Nyss. 

{iTTOxopTj-yia, fj, a supplying, succour, Trape'xfii' vtt. Tipus Ti Strab. 235. 

ijiroxos, ov, (vttIxoi) subject, wider control, tivi Xen. An. 2. 5, 7 ! 
^aoiKrjs Paotkeais vTToxot /xi-yaXot his subjects or officers, Aesch. Pers. 
24. 2. = cVoxoj, liable to, (^ojkeias Dem. 1315. 11; Sikti Philo 1.429. 

rnroxpo-ivco, to spot or soil under or a little, Coluth. 232. 

■uiroxp«jJi.eTi?co, to neigh to or with, Q^Sm. 8. 57 ; — al. tmxp-. 

v)iToXp6|J.iTT0|xai,, Dep. to expectorate gently, Hipp. 470- 31-: 492. 52. 

viroxpcws, ojv, gen. w. the pi. in later writers is vno-xpfoi, -xpiovi, 
Polyb. 9. 29, 7, Dion. H. 4. 10: (xpf'os) : — indebted, in debt, Ar. Nub. 
242 : — VTT. Tivos in his debt, his debtor, Plut. Solon 13. 2. vtt. 

Tivi depende?it upon him, Lat. obnoxius alicui, Polyb. 6. 17, I, cf. 4. 51, 
2. 3. of property, involved, Lat. obaeratus, Isae. 81. 21 and 26, 

Dem. 1187. 18., 1225. 10. 4. obliged, bound, c. gen., vir. <pi\ias 

teal xap'Tos bound by ties of love and favour past, Plut. Pomp. 76 ; also 
c. dat., VTT. xap'Tt Polyb. 22. 2, 10, cf. 9. 29, 7. 

viTOxpicTTtov, verb. Adj. one must smear ujider, Bj'z. 

viroxpioj [t], to smear under or on, to besmear or anoint a little, Lat. 
sublinere, tivi ti Hdt. 2. 86, Hipp. Fract. 765 ; vtt. tiv'l to paint another's 
face imder the eyes, Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 20 : — Med. to paint oneself, vttoxp'i- 
fffOai Tovs 6<pda\novs (cf. vTToypd(pai v) Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 41 ; to anoint 
oneself slightly, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. I. 3. 

•fiiroxpovios and — xpovos, ov, subject to time, temporal, Eccl. 

viTO)^pvcrit,u>, to be of a golde?i colour, Eumath. 2. 2, Greg. Nyss. 

VTr6xpvo"os, ov, containing a mixture or proportion of gold, •yfj Poll. 3. 
87 ; metaph. of persons. Plat. Rep. 415 C ; vfavLoKos Luc. Tox. 16 ; cf. 
vTrdpyvpoi, vTTo-cr'iSijpos, -xaA«os. II. laden with gold, very 

rich, enTTopos Heliod. 2. 8. III. gleaming with gold, jirjKa 

Philostr. 809. 

vJiToxpufiaTiJ^o), to paint suggestively, ti Eumath. 2. 6. 
{iiroxpMVvvfii, = sq., vTtoKexpMCTji(vos Poll. 4. 146. 

VTToxiil'-O'.Tu, ablinding humour siffused over the eye,Ga\en., Clem. Al. 1 14. 

tiiroxCcris, tcus, fj, (uTToxe'a) III) a suffusion of humours over the eyt, 
cataract, Diosc. I. loi., 2. 14, Ael. N. A. 7. 14. 

•UTTOXiJTTip, Tjpos, 6, a vessel to pour oil into a lamp, Lxs (Jer. 52. 19), 
Phot., E. M. 

VTTOXiTOS, OI', verb. Adj. of vttox^<^, having something poured in, vtt. 
olvos wine that has been 'doctored,' Phryn. Com. Incert. 13, cf. Ath. 
31 E ; metaph. of a person, = 0 Kauuis ftyovuis. Poll. 3. 56. 

{jiroxojXaivoj, to be somewhat lame, Hipp. 1 223 A, Philo i. 606. 

■UTrox<oXeija>, = foreg., Gloss. 

viTroxupeo), fut. fjaofxai Luc. Tox. 1 1. To go back, retire, recoil, II. 
6. 107., 22. 96; x'^PV'^'' ^"■^ '^^ Ttpoixaxoi .. 4. 505 ; bir. Is TTjV 
Sdfiov, eh ^iKvwva Thuc. 8. 79, Isae. 58. 19; vpus aiixaalav Thuc. 4. 
43 ; Trapd liaaatptpvrjv Id. 8. 45 ; often in part., vTro\apwv wx^to, vtto- 
XajpV'^o.s (pevyet Isae. 49. 25, Dem. 613. fin. ; of a lion, fidSijv vtt. Arist. 
H. A. 9. 44, 3 ; of long-horned kine, vijiovTai vTTox^povVTe^ Id. P. A. 
2. 16, 6 ; €(S Td Paeia vtt., of eels. Id. H. A. 8. 2, 39 ; etc. 2. c. gen., 
VTT. TTjs X'^PV^ Hdt. I. 207; VTT. tov TTeSiov to retire from the plain. 


Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 24 ; vir. nvl tou Opuvov to withdraw from one's seat in 
honour of cue, give it up to him, Ar. Ran. 790, cf. v-naviarrj^i ; tu 5jy- 
fioicpaTiKov tinex- to) 6\iyapx'Ka' gave way to. Plat. Rep. 560 A ; utt. 
T(3 icpaTovVTi Thuc. I. 77- 3. c. acc. to avoid, shun, /xTjSiva u-)(\ov 

[yi!uv'\ 'KdrjvaiOL ovm v7Tox<^pf'f U. 2. 88; it may be so, but not 
necessarily in II. 13. 476, ftivev .. , ovS' v-rrexwpc, A'ivciav (-muvTa) ; cf. 
Plat. Soph. 240 A, Dion. H. 6. 93, Luc. Tox. 36. II. to pass 

off below, esp. by way of stool, ffapKes Hipp. Aph. 1 250, etc. ; also in 
Med;, Hipp. 1 261 A; cf. viTOx<!^priiJ.a. III. to go on steadily, 

dpfcia vTT€xu]pr]atv tie TTakafxav the rowing we/it on, stroke after 
stroke, Pinci. P. 4. 360. 

vTTOXoi>pi](Jia, TO, a downward evacuation, Hipp. Aph. 1243, 1261, 
Theophr. Char. 20, etc. ; cf. vTToxaiptai II, viroxuprjais II. 

viroxwp'ri<'T.S, fas, r/, a going back, retirement, retreat, vtt. Tredivai 
retirements of the land, Polyb. I. 34, 8; -rreXaytav irotetaOai t^u vn. to 
make one's retreat by sea, lb. 28. 9; vtt. roXixTjatajs Deft". Plat. 412 

C. 2. a retiring-place, retreat, huc.iW^-p. c^,C\. T,']0^. II. 
iiir. Tfjs yacTTpus an evacuation of the bowels by stool, Hipp. 1 20S D : 
absol.. Id. Aph. 1252, Arist. H. A. 8. 4, 2 ; cf. vnoxuipj^pLa. 

i)iroX'i;p7)Ti.K6s, Tj, vv, retiring, yielding, Greg. Naz. 

VTro\u)pi^u), to separate partially or gradually, Schol. II. 24. 96. 

iiiroiJ/dQCpos [a], ov, somewhat crumbling or friable, Hipp. Coac. 218, 
cf. Prorrh. 77 ; v. 1. inroipcKpapos, v. Foes. Oec. 

viirov|/a\dcrcrto, to handle or feel gently, as one feels a beast to see if it 
is fat, Ar. Lys. 84. 

viro>|;a\Xu), to touch softly, esp. the strings of the lyre ; vtt. tovs rtTri- 
705 17 liipa invites them to sing, Philostr. 2S7. II. to sing in 

answer, to answer, Athanas. ; so ■uiroil'a-Xjji.a, to, Eccl. 

■u-ir6ij/a|ji|iOs, ov, like iKpafijxos, having sand under or in it, sandy, 
yr\ viTo^iaji\ioTkpr] somexvhat sandy, Hdt. 2. 12, cf. Paus. 4. 36, 3; to 
dpatov Kai vtt. Plut. 2. 898 B; Kifxyr] Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 19; BakarTa 
Plut. Pomp. 78. 

VTToiJ'apos, ov, somewhat dappled, iWos Strab. 163. 

inrovj/a-uio, to touch below or slightly, rivus Plut. 2. 368 E, cf. Heliod. 
I. 26 (ubi V. 1. kmip-). 

{nroi|/a4iapos, ov, = vnoipaOvpo?, q. v. 

■uirovj/dco, to scrape gently, rijv xcupor rofs Tioai Ael. N. A. 14. 5. 

{n70>J/€Kd,fa>, nietaph. to tipple a little. Poll. 6. 20 and 30, in phrase ttvk- 
vov VTT., prob. cited from Xen. Symp. 2, 26, where (Tnip- is correctly read. 

vitoiJ/eWiJio, to lisp or stammer a little, Cyrill. Liban. 4. 804 : -v|/t\- 
Xiaixos, 6, Theod. Prodr. 

virovl/cXXos, ov, rather stammering, Eust. Opusc. 353. 16. 

virovl;€v8o(iai, fut. aofiai. Dep. to lie a little, Eust. 1955. 26. 

vnrov|;i)Xa<j)aa>, = uTToi/'aA.do'cra), E. M. 783. 11, Phot. 

viroi);T)ViJ<i), to prick from below, like the \pT}v (q. v.) : metaph. to im- 
pregnate, Suid., Phot., E. M. 780. 25. 

iPirovj/Ti(J>tcris, Tj, calculation ; 'fnrov(iir](j)i<rTT|S, oC, o, a calcjdator. Gloss. 

vnT6il/t)<j)0S, ov, subject to election, a candidate, tt) liaaiXeia Synes. 94 

D. II. in Eccl. elect or designate to a higher office in the 
ehurch ; — so {iirovj;if|<j)ios, ov : — hence v-no\\iri<^l^u3, to elect or designate, 
Greg. Nyss. 

■uito\|;t|X<»), to scrape from below, Ath. 233 D. 

VPiT-ov|;ia, Ion. -It), 57 : (vrpopaaj, (M. VTr6:po/xat) : 1. of the subject, 

suspicion, jealousy, vvoif/iTjv tx*"' Hdt. 9. 99; es Tiva Id. 3. 52, cf. 
Antipho 1x6. 36 sq., Thuc. 4. 27, Andoc. 9. 41 ; tcL (X""? vtt- <pe- 
povra CIS Tiva Antipho 1 19. 8 ; vvotplas pLtaros Lys. 93. 17 ; vtt. -npusTiva 
Dem. 1172. 10, Plut. Cic. 43 ; vtt. Xafifiavnv Kara tivos Dcm. 852. 2 ; 
VTT€p Tivos Plut. 2. 1092 A ; (V VTT. TToiiiodaL Ti Aeschiu. 2. 19 ; iv vtt., 
di' vTToip'ias 6X^"' Tiva Plut. Pyrrh. 23, Cato Ma. 23 ; vtt. y'lyveTai, ela- 
epxiTai Tivi Thuc. 2. 13, Plat. Lys. 218 C; (Is vtt. Kadiardvai riva 
to bring him into suspicion. Thuc. 5. 29 ; vTroxpiav TTpus dWyXovs iroieTv 
Lys. 174. 27 ; opp. to ds vtt. k/xTTiaeiv, Antipho 116. 37. 2. of 

the object, cxc(>' vtt. to admit of suspicion. Plat. Phaedo 84 C ; vtt. (vSi- 
Suvat (lis .. Id. Legg. 887 E ; vtt. napix^'^ Thuc. I. 132; vtt. Tiapixf'v 
tiTj (Iva'i Ti Plat. Menex. 247 E. II. a jealous, censorious watch, 

ij TTpus dWrikovs tuiv eTTiTT]5(v/j.aTajv vtt. Thuc. 2. 37. 

inrov|;i.acrTiKu)s, suspiciously, Paroemiogr., Schol. Ar. Vesp. 641. 

VTrovj/tfliipiJa), to whisper softly, Eumath. I. 8: -vj;i9vpio-jj.a, to, Walz 
Rhett. I. 640. 

{nr6vt»iXos, somewhat bald, Ptol. 

{nr-6i|'ios, ov, (inpopau, fut. vTiu\poixai) viewed from beneath the brows, 
i.e. viewed with suspicioTts looks, vTrorpios aWaiv II. 3. 42 (where, how- 
ever, Ar. and Hdn. read kTToxf/tos), Q. Sm. 13. 289. II. under 
the eye or view, conspicuous, Opp. H. I. 30. 

•uiroil/o<|>€(iJ, to T/iaie a slight noise, tv rots Troroiai Hipp. Coac. 126; 
VTT. Kal vTtrixiiv Ael. N. A. 6. 24 ; cf. Niike Choer. p. 250. 

tnrov|;uxpa-iv(o, to make somewhat cold, Eccl. 

■u-ir6v|/uxpos, ov, somewhat cold, coolish, Hipp. Epid. I. 9,';4. 2. 
chilling. Id. Acut. 394. 3. metaph., <.l rfjv (^iv vtt. Philostr. 

Gymn. p. 4 Kays.; Kwfj.iKol frigid, Suid. s. v. Avkis. 

i>T!o\\>vxo\xai. [0], Pass, to cool a little, Ath. 297 A, Eccl. 

viT-oiljuveci), to underbid in the purchase of victuals or to buy up under- 
hand, Ar. Ach. 842. 

inT0'4'ci;p«ST|S, es, (t75os) somewhat itchy or Tnangy, Hipp. 1127 C. 

viTfTiaJo), {ui. daw. (vtttios): — to lay oneself back, fall back, Hdn. 1.4, 
Eust. ; vTTTtd^av /?oAos an unlucky cast, opp. to vpaviis. Poll. 7- 
204. II. metaph., of haughty persons, to carry one's head 

high, carry one's chin in the air, Aeschin. 1 8. 34. 2. to be supine, 

careless or negligent, Hdn. 2. 12, etc. ; vpus ri Id. 2. 8. B. trans. 

to bend back, vtt. rds xf'T'"^ ("^f- vvtios ll), Lxx (Job 11. 13): — Pass., 


~ vTTMfJLocrla. 1 645 

Kapa yap vTnid^iTai his head lies supine. Soph. Ph. 822 ; vTTTia^ifievot 
lying on their backs, Joseph. B. J. 3. 7, 29 ; — of land, to slope evenly 
(cf VTTTIOS IV), lb. 5. 5, 6. II. metaph. to make haughty, lo. 

Lyd. de Mag. 2. 26. 
viTTiacns, ri, = vvrianjj.us, Oribas. 71 Matth. 

•UTTTiaa-ixa, to, that which is laid bach, inrTida/xara x^P'^'^ attitudes of 
supplication with hands upstretched, Lat. supinis manibus, Aesch. Pr. 
1005 ; xnniaana iceifitvov irarpos his father's body as it lies supine. 
Id. Ag. 1284. 

■u-rrTiacrpios, o, a laying oneself backwards, Luc. Salt. 71- 2. a 

lying supine, of bedridden people, Hipp. Fract. 759. II. metaph. 

a rejection, aversion to food, nausea, Galen. 

viTTiacTTtov, verb. Adj. one must throw back, kavTov Xen. Eq. 8, 8. 

•UTTTiau), poiit. for vTTTid(ai, Arat. 789, 795. 

tiirTios, a, ov : (formed from otto, as Skt. upat-yas from Tipa, Lat. sup- 
inus from sub) : — laid back, laid on one's back, Lat. supinus, often in 
Hom., esp. of one falling backwards, opp. to TrpTjvrjS, irohkoi Se irprjvfTs 
Te Kal vTTTtoi tKTTiaov II. II. 179; o 5' VTTTIOS Iv KovirjOL ..iriat 15. 
434, al., cf. Soph. O. T. 811 ; rov 5' inrriov wa' cItto Sovpoj II. 16. 
863 ; dkkoT ciTi TrXfvpds KaraKdjjKvos, d'AAoTC 6' avre vtttws, dAXcre 
S€ irpyvTjs, of Achilles in his grief, 24. 1 1 ; v'tttjos UTro5a!/6€if to die 
lying on one's back, which the Scythians rep;arded with horror, Hdt. 4. 
190; piyKd .. VTTTIOS Ar. Eq. 104; KareKkiOrj vtttios Plat. Fhaedo 117 
E; V. dvaTfTpap-ixivos Id. Euthyd. 278 C; — of a quadruped, opOov 
ioTfuiTOs . . Kal VTTTiov rearing upright and then futVmg backwards, 
Hdt. 2. 38, cf. Anth. P. 5. 203. II. xnrTia iitpT], in animals, are 

the under parts, i. e. the belly, opp. to Ta irpavr] {the upper parts, the 
back), V. sub TTprjVTjS II : — (perh. this led Theophr. (H. P. i. 10, 2) to use 
VTTTIOS of the sTuoother upper surface of leaves, opp. to TTpavrjs of the 
rougher and under) : — yaaTrjp vTTTta the belly uppermost, Eur. Cycl. 
326; so of the hand, iurt'iveiv TTjv x^^p' vTTrlav to hold out the hand 
with the under side uppermost, to hold out the hollow of the hand, so 
as to receive something, Ar. Eccl. 782 ; T^f x^'P" 1^^^ vTrriav, vvv 
Sf TTpTjvrj TipoTfivat Plut. Timol. 1 1 ; t^s x^'P"^ vittios to filaov Id. 
Crass. 18 ; vJTTi'ais Tofs x^pff''' inTohix^oBai t( Philostr. 771, cf. Suid. 
s. V. ; — also, vTn'ias x^^pas avareiveiv to lift the upturned hands in 
prayers, maims ad caelum tendere or ferre supinas, Plut. Comp. Philop. 
2, cf. Philostr. 811 ; Tafs x^P'^'-'" vTTTiais StaktytcrOai, of violent ges- 
ticulation, Dio Chrys. : — If vtttios vetv to swim with upturned breast, 
i. e. reversely to the common mode, backwards, Ar. Fr. 654, Plat. Rep. 
529 C; f£ viTTi'as dvciTTaXiv Siaveiv \uyov to retrace an argument bad- 
wards from the conclusion. Id. Phaedr. 264 A. III. generally, of 
anything turned downside up, iraKos If vtttlov TTrjhTjatv .. Kpavovs from 
the upturned helmet, with the hollow Tippermost , Aesch. Theb. 459, cf. 

11. 7- 176 ; TTapaOis vvv iiTTTiav avTTjv ifio'i (sc. TTjV damha) Ar. Ach. 5S3, 
cf. Lys. 185, Thuc. 7. 82 ; dipls vvria a half-wheel ivith the concave side 
Tippermost, Hdt. 4.72; but, /cvAif vTTTia a cup with the bottom upper- 
most, Ar. Lys. 195 ; vtttIois eiXpiaatv vavTlXkerai he sails with the 
bottom uppermost, i. e. suffers shipwreck, Soph, Ant. 716 (cf. vtitiooj) ; 
Kuadai wSTTtp yd/xi^a vttt. Xen. Oec. 19, 9 ; crx'^'^'^" I'^- Cyn. 6, 7 ; Trept- 
<p(peta koiXt] Kal v., opp. to TTpTjvrjs Kal Kvprrj, Arist. Meteor. I. 13, 

12. IV. of land, sloping evenly one way, sloping evenly, Lat. 
STipinus, as Egypt towards the North, Hdt. 2. 7, cf. Theophr. C. P. 5. 
12, 7, App. Civ. 4. 2, Ael. N. A. 16. 15, Plut., etc. ; tv vttt'iw tov opovs 
Paus. 8. 13, I : — of the sea, smooth, Philostr. 835. V. metaph. 
like Lat. supinus, supine, lazy, careless, Aristid. I. 76,, 2. 112, Poll. 
I. l.nS, etc.: — of language, flat, tedious, Dion. H. de Isocr. 15, de 
Dinarch. 8, etc. : — Adv., vtttIojs ex^'" fl"t ""^ dull, Philo I. 
305. VI. passive, of Verbs, Diog. L. 7. 43 and 64; v. ipBus 
V. VII. the sense of haughty, etc., given in Lexicons, seems 
to occur onlv in derivs., v. vTTTid^w, vtttiottjs. 

tiTrTi.6T"r)s, ?;tos, ^, the posture of a body laid backwards, Theophr. 
FI. P. I. 10, 2. II. of land,/o/«m, Strab. 347. III. 

metaph. snpineness, calmness. Poll. 3. 122, Byz. : of slvXe. flatness. Phot. 
Bibl. 73. 15. 2. haughtiness. Iambi. V. Pyth. 15 (64). 

■fnrTtoci), to lay on the back, Tiva Moschio Pass. Mul. p. 21. II. 
Pass, to be turned downside up, to be upset, vtttiovto CKacpTj Vfwv Aesch. 
Pers. 418. 2. of land, to slope evenly, VTrriovfitvos (vl .. Joseph. 

A.J. 15. II, 3. 3. metaph. to be supine, lazy, Galen. :—/o be 

haughty, Eccl. 

virojaSios, ov, {i^ov) under the egg, unhatched, opp. to eTTojdSios, Opp. 
H. I.' 752. 

virioPoXos. ov, {o0oXvs) mortgaged, Pherecr. 'Ittt'. 2 ; Dor. ■uirwSeXos, 
Epich. 58 Ahr. : — in Eust. and Poll, falsely written vtto/JoAos, which is 
a dift". word, as is also vtttjjSoAos in Suid. ; v. Lob. Phrvn. 699. 

VTruSvvos, ov, someivhat painful, Doroth. Doctor. 820 E. 

■UTTioGeo), to push or thrust away, uiatv vtt' €K SUppoio II. 5. S54. 2. 
to push up from beneath, ti vtto ti Hipp. Art. 7S3. 

viriDXevtos, ov, also a, ov, (ujAtVj;) under the elbow, (papirpa Theocr. 
17. 30; also as V. 1. h. Hom. Merc. 510 for (ttcuX-. 

■uTTiop-aios, ov, (lu/ios) under the shoulder, iroiis vtt. the forefoot, Arat. 
144, 1115.^ 

ij-Trj)[ACa, Tj, (tLp-os) the part imder the shoulders, Hipp, in Galen. Lex. 

VTTiijp.oo'ia, 7], an oath taken in court to delay proceedings (v. vTTu/ji'Vfit 
n), 1. it« oath or affidavit shewing good ground for the absence 

of a party to a suit, an applicatioti for delay, Dem. 541. 21, v. Harp, 
s. V. ; vTTWf^oalav TrapaSix«T6ai Hyperid. Euxen. 22 : it was resisted by 
an dvOvTTwiJ.oala ; cf. Alt. Process p. 696. 2. an oath taken b)- 

the prosecutor in a ypa<jiTj Trapavo^icuv (v. vapdvopos ll), with the effect 
of suspending the proposed law or decree, idv [juv vupov'\ iv vtt. to 


164G vTTWTriai^w - 

leave it in ihe condition caused by the inwuoa'ia, to let it drop, Dem. 
260. 24 ; cf. A. B. 313, Poll. 8. 5O. 

iiTi-ioTnaJco, fut. aaaj, to strike one under the eye, give him a black eye : 
— Pass, to have a black eye, virainaanepos Ar. Pax 541, Arist. Rhet. 3. 
II, 15, cf. Diog. L. 6. 89. II. metaph. to bruise, mortify, 1 

Ep. Cor. 9. 27 : also, to annoy greatly, 7vear out, riva. Ev. Luc. 18. 5, 
cf. Plut. 2. 921 F (ubi al. vTronii^aj), Luc. Necyom. 5. 

•uiT(i)maa[j.6s, o, metaph. great suffering, Eccl. 

iirtomov, to, (cSi/') the part of the face under the eyes, vvkti Oojj dro- 
Aaj/Toj virw-rria like night in countenance, i.e. dark, gloomy, II. 12. 463, 
cf. Hipp. 537. 36 Littre (vulg. vnijirva). II. like vircjOTriaa ^los, 

a bloiv in the face, a black eye, Eur. Fr. 375, Ar. Ach. 551, Vesp. I386, 
Lysias loi. 24, etc. : — then, any bruise or weal, Lat. sugillatio, Theophr. 

H. P. 9. 20, 3, improperly applied to a bruise on the foot, as is shewn 
by the joke in Ath. 97 F. 2. metaph. a blot, disgrace, Cic. Att. 

I. 20, 5. III. a plant, the root of which was bruised and applied 
as a cure for black eyes, Apolloph. 'l<piy. I, Diosc. 4. 157, cf. Theophr. 

H. P. 10. 20, 3 ; — so viircoTTis, I'Sor, fj, Hesych. 
■uirwmos, a, ov, with a black eye. Poll. 8. 79. 

v-TTupeia (in some passages of Hdt. the M.ss. give vircipca), 77, the foot of 
a mountain, the skirts of a mountain range, mostly c. gen., {nrwpfias 
wKOVV .."ISrji 11. 20. 218 ; oliceovai vtruipeiav ovptwv v'^r]\uiv Hdt. 4. 23, 
cf. I. HO., 2. 158., J. 199; [oupea] ffvfi/j.layoi'Ta Tas tiTToipelas dWrjKoKn 
Id. 7. 129; €TTi TTjs vTTwptirjs Tov KiOaipSivos Id. 9. 19, cf. 25 ; opp. to 
aKpwpeia, Plat. Legg. 6S0E. 

•UTTiopope, V. sub vnopwiu. 

viTa)p6<l)ios, ov, also a, ov, Pind. P. I. 188: (opocpos) : — under the roof , 
dwelling under it, under cover, in a house, II. 9. 640 ; vtjw ru^a Ktirai 
vTTuipucpia Simon. 145 (200) ; cpupfiiyyes {nr. the harps sounding in the 
hall, Pind. P. I. 189 ; vnajp. (paXayy^s (spiders), Ar. Ran. 1314 ; virwp. 
dofioi^vtrepwa, Mosch. 2. 6. 2. vnaipoipia (sc. X'^P")- V' 

space wider the roof or canopy, Diod. 18. 26; Ka-nvwSeis vtt. App. 
Civ. 4. 13. 

virtopoelsos, oi', = foreg., Eur. El. 1 166, Phoen. 299, H. F. 107; vtt. oUia, 
of a swallow's nest, under the eaves, Anth. P. 10. 2. 
{in-ojpOxia, 17, the part undermined, App. Civ. 4. III. 
■UTriicTTTi , ^, = (iGwaTrj, C. I. 2667, Ncwton's Halicarn. 2. p. 710. 
{iTTcDxpiai), to be pallid, Nicet. Ann. 183 A. 

tir-a)Xpos, ov, pale yellow, sallow, Arist. H. A. 7. 9, 2, Luc. Tox. 19. 

vpa^ [0], aaos, 0, a mouse, shrew-mouse, Nic. Al. 37. (Cf. Lat. sorex 
(shrew) ; perh. from Skt. svar (sonare), because of its cry.) 

tipd^, Adv. promiscuously, Hesych. ; Aeol. vppa^ Theognost. Can. 23, 
Suid. ; V. Lob. Paral. 77. (Cf. avpw. <pvpa}.) 

vptxos [0], o, a wicker-basket, hand-basket, Ar. Fr. 476. 5 ; CTupixos 
Alex. AejS. I ; written also -upicrcros, Theognost. Can. p. 23 ; -upio-Kos 
and o-vpicrxos, Hesych, ; Spicxos, A. B. 67 ; aupicrcros, Poll. 10. 129. 
Suid. has also vpp'is, which he explains by ffnvpli ; and Hesych. cites 
ijpov, TO, a beehive; he also gives tipia-T6(JLOs, one who cuts the comb 
out of hives. 

vpTav-q, jj, a pot lid ; and vprrip, u,=TT\vvtv's, Hesych. 

iipxa, T], a jar, for pickles, Ar.Vesp. 676; for wine, Id. Fr. 367. (The 
word is Aeol. and therefore is more properly written ipx"^^ not vpxn, v. 
Lob. Paral. 34; cf. Lat. orca, urceus, Bentl. Hor. Sat. 2. 4, 66.) 

i)S, vv iya C. I. 2360. 8), gen. v6s [O] ; or crvs, <jvv, gen. avoi, o and 
■fj : Hom. prefers the form avs, and uses 5s only metri grat. : in Hdt. 
and Att. vs is the prevailing form : pi. nom. ves, cruer, Att. contr. 5s (but 
never so in Hom.) ; acc. iJas, cuas, Att. contr. crOs (also in Od. 14. 
107) ; gen. avwv ; dat. iiai, aval (II. 5. 7S3,, 7. 257), but Ep. also v^aai, 
aviaai. The wild swine, whether boar (hog) or sow ; of the boar, avv 
ayptov dpyioSoVTa II. 9. 539, cf. 8. 338 ; aypoTepw avt II. 293 ; dypo- 
rtpoiai aitaOL (oikutcs 12. I46 ; dpyio5ovTos vus 10. 264; the boar is 
also called crCs Kcnrpios or Karrpos, v. sub voce. ; cf. also x^o^^V^ ! — of 
the sow, avos XTjiPoTeiprjs Od. 18. 29 : — the courage and strength of the 
wild boar was well known to Horn., and he describes its mode of attack 
minutely in II. 12. I46, al., cf. 5oxf^oofj.at : — so in later writers, 5s 07^10?, 
Hdt. 4. 192, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 28, etc. ; v(s aypiai Arist. H. A. 6. 28, 

I. 2. of the domesticated animal ; Ulysses had 600 sows and 360 
hogs, Od. 14. 13-20 ; — the latter being used for eating, lb. 17, cf. II. 23. 
32, where the ucs dakidovrei aXoicpfi are roasted; they were fed on 
acorns, Od. 13. 409, cf. 10. 243 ; To/cas vs sus foeta, Luc. Lexiph. 6, cf. 
Od. 14. 16; 5s tTTiTf^ Alciphro 3. 73. 3. proverbs. BoicuTi'a 6s, of 
stupidity (cf. 2uo/3oicutoi'), Pind. O. 6. 153 ; Cf ttot' ' Mrjvaiav 'ipiv ripiae, 
(or more shortly us TTjV 'A9t]v5.v, Lat. s7/s Minervam, Plut. Demosth. 
11), of dunces setting themselves up against wise men, Theocr. 5. 23 ; 
cvic dv TTaaa vs yvoirj Plat. Lach. 196D; us 5id poSaiv ' a bull in a 
china-shop,' Crates Telr. 6 ; 5$ €Kwfiaa(, of arrogant and insolent be- 
haviour, Theognost. Can. 24 ; us utto puvaXov Spafj.€tTai, of one who 
runs wilfully into destruction, Dinoloch. ap. Phot. ; rraxus 5s eKeir' cn-i 
arofxa (cf. /3ous IV), Menand. 'A\. i ; \vaai Trjv tptijv vv I will give my 
rage vent {go the whole hog), Ar. Lys. 684. II. =ua(i'a II, 
Epich. and Archestr. ap. Ath. 326E, F. 'LU.. = vayr], Pans. 10. 
36, I. (Cf. Lat. sus ; Goth, sv-ein ; A. S. sw-in ; O. H. G. su {sav., sow) ; 
Slav, sv-inja : — acc. to Curt., the root is to be found in Skt. su (gene- 
rare) : others connect it with atv-op.ai, 6vaj B.) 

vo-yt], f/, a shrub from which comes the dye vayivov, Suid. ; cf. us III. 

■ucrYrvo-Pa<})T)s, es, (PdnTw) dipped or dyed in vayivov, i. e. scarlet, Xen. 
Cyr. 8. 3, 13, Clearch. ap. Ath. 255 E ; rd bay. scarlet cloths, Ath. 539 E, 
Luc. Gall. 14. 

•uiTYivoeis, eaaa, ev, scarlet, vayivoevros Nic. Th. 870. [v. sq.] 
vo"yivov, to, a vegetable dye of bright crimson or scarlet colour, be- 


— VCTTeptlO. 

tween purpureus and coccineus, perhaps the kermes ; from a shrub vayrj, 
which seems to have been the Galatiau name for TTptvos, Nic. Th. 511, 
Anth. P. 6. 254. [r 11. c. ; but vayTvutis Nic. Th. 870.] 

xicrSos, for oaSos, Aeol. for o^os, Sappho 4 and 93. 

ucr0T]v, ticrGTjvai., v. sub uai. 

"To-ipis, Aeol. for "Oaipis, Hellan. ap. Plut. 2. 364 D. 
vcris, fojs, y, (va) a raining, Hesych. s. v. vrj. 

vo-kXos, o, the edge (corrigiae, ansulae) of a sandal, which was laced 
over part of the foot, so as to leave the greater part bare, Theognost. in 
Anecd. Oxon. 2. 24; written vcrxXos in Poll. 7. 80: hence 'iTTTvaicKos, 
ivvivaicXos ; and v. Lob. Paral. 34. 

vo-kXcotos, 77, uv, wearing the vokXos, Dicaearch. p. 16 Huds. 

tjcTKvSa, rd, (us) swine's dung, Hesych. : perhaps a compd. from anup, 
aicaTos ; v. Lob. Path. p. 367. 

t)<rp.a, To, (uai) rain, in pi., Hipp. Epid. i. 938 ; v. Lob. Paral. 420. 

■ucrjiiVT] [r], ij, Ep. Noun, a fight, battle, combat, Kara Kparfp-qv vajx. 
II. 5. 84, etc. ; Kara Kpartpds vayi. lb. 200 ; ev araSiT) ia/j.. 13. 314 ; iv 
vafj.. SrjwT^Tos 20. 245 ; Trpwrri Iv van. in the front of the fight, 11^. 
340; va/jtivrjvSe to the fight, 2. 477 :— in 2. 863., 8. 56, we have a 
metaplast. Ep. dat. va/xivi as if from va/x'iv or va/its. (Cf. Skt. 
yudh, yudh-ye (pugno), yudh (pugnator), yudh-mas (pugnd) ; Zd. yud 
(pugna).) 

vcr-iTfXeOos, o, swine's dung. Poll. 5. 91, Dio C. 46. 5. 

vairXayLs, ISos, rj. Dor. for vaTrXijy^ I, aTro ^las v(77rAa7(5os, i. e. 
starting all at once, with one consent, Ar. Lys. 1000; cf. Piers. Moer. 
P;,.376. 

vcnrXaYl, ayyot, f], and vcr7r\a|, 0705, 17, Dor. for sq. 

vo-n-\t)Y^, Tjyyos, 77 (rarely 0, Paus. 6. 20, 13, Eust. 598. 25), Dor. 
vcrirXaYj, 07705, Theocr. 8. 58 : also trtnrXT]!, 7;7os, Plat., etc. (v. 
infr.) : dat. pi. vaTTX-qy^iv Plut. 2. 588 F, Ep. vairXrjyyfaat Anth. P. 6. 
259 ; Dor. ii(7irXctYis (q. v.) : — a rope which was drawn across the 
bounds in a racecourse, and was let down when the runners were to start, 
the barrier, starting-line, uiairfp diro vaTrXrjyos dvaTread/v Plat. Phaedr. 
254 E ; aTTo vaTrXr/yoi Bttiv Luc. Catapl. 4; (TTcaev ij varrX-q^ Id. Tim. 
20, cf. Calumn. 12 ; iardvai wairep €<)>' vaTTXTjyyos Joseph. B. J. 3. 5, 
4; iputpos ^v vairXr^yyos iv ovaat Anth. P. II. 86, cf. Plut. 2. 804 
E. 2. generally a boundary, Dion. P. 121, C. 1. 2824. 14; cf. 

vaTTXayis. 3. a cable or anchor, Lyc. 22. II. the snare 

or gin of a bird-catcher, Theocr. 8. 58 ; also the catch in a trap which 
falls when touched, Opp. I.x. 3. 18. III. said also to be a swine- 

goad (vs, TrXriaaw), Eust. Dion. P. 1 19, Hesych., Suid.. IV. 
a peg, Hesych. V. a ring of horn, Schol. Plat. (Acc. to Curt, 

from va- (varepot), irX-fjaaw, that which strikes or bars out.) 

vytro\iu>, to keep swine, Hesych. 

"Tcr-irop3S, o, Swineford, name of a river, Nonn. D. 26. l68;- cf. 
Puanopos. 

vercraKos or vctctq^, u, expl. in Hesych., E. M., Phot, by irdaaaXo^, 
but in usage {or pudenda foeminae, Poeta Dor. ap. Hephaest. 25, Ar. Lys. 
1001 : seemingly a Dor. word. 

•uo-tros, o, a javelin, the Roman pilum, Polyb. 6. 23, 8 sq., Plut., etc. 

VKTaoJirtTTis oivos, 6, wine prepared with hyssop, Diosc. 5. 50. 

ucrcriOTTOs, y, an aromatic plant, the Hebr. I'zob (diff. from our hyssop, 
which, as Sprengel notes, is not found in Syria or Egypt, prob. the caper- 
plant, Stanley Sinai and Palest, p. 21), Diosc. 3. 27, Ath. 156 E, Lxx, 
N. T. : — also Sjcto-uttov, to, Galen., Geop. 

f)C7Tas, dSos, rj, the planting of vines, Hesych. 

vo-TaTios [a], a, oj', poet, for vararos, as jxeaaaTios for neaaoi, roa- 
aaTtos for Toaaos, etc., II. 15. 634 ; ti' iTpwrov ri S' eTreira rl 5' vardTiov 
KaraXe^o) ; Od. 9. 14 : — neut. as Adv. at last, II. 8. 353 : — ticTTaTit], r/, 
the end, (iiuroio Sm. 14. 315. 

vcTTaTOS, rj, ov, v. sub vartpos B. 

vtnkpa. Ion. viCTtpir], ij, the womb, Hipp. Vet. Med. 18, Aph. 1253, 
Arist. H. A. I. 13, 3, etc. ; often in pl. varipai. Ion. gen. -eaiv, Hdt. 
4. 109, Hipp. Coac. 204, Plat. Tim. 91 B : — with a play on the Adj. 
second, Ath. 585 D. 2. the ovary of oviparous animals, birds, reptiles, 
fishes, Arist. G. A. I. 13, 7., H. A. 3. I, 24, sq., 6. 10, 2, al. (Cf. Lat. 
uter-us, Skt. ndar-am (venter) : Curt, regards these words as akin to 
varepo^, vararos, as if their orig. sense were the last or lowest part, cf. 
Homer's veiarov es Ktvtiuva, and also cf. €VTcpa.) 

vcTTcpatos, a, ov, on the day after, the next day (cf. irpoTepaios) ; rfj 
vaTepaia. (Ion. -air)) ^piepa, on the following day, the next day, Lat. 
postridie, Hdt. 8. 22; but mostly without fjfiipa. Id. I. 77, 126, al., 
Antipho 132. 12, Thuc. 7. 52 ; also, ts rfjv varepalrjv Hdt. 4. I13, 
Dem. 541. 25 ; ev rfj bar. Plat. Prot. 318 A ; t^s varepaitjs Aretae. M. 
Ac. 2. 2 : — c. gen., t^ var. ruiv fivaTTjplaiv Andoc. 15. 9 ; t^ uitt. t^s 
l-tdxTjS Plat. Menex. 240 C : — foil, by rj, rfi var. ^ dv eXOrj Id. Crito 
44 A ; rfj var. fj y edvev Id. Symp. 173 A ; and prob. ij should be re- 
placed in the foil, places, rrj var. 77 eddrTrero Antipho I45. 37 ; r^ var. 
y dv rrpoBuivrai Lex ap. Dem. 1071. 3. 'LJ. = varepoi, later, 

subsequent, fj bar. emarpareia Hdt. 9. 3, cf. Dion. H. de Thuc. 6 (Dind. 
varepa'i) : in other places it may be taken in a more literal sense, jJ-dxXI 
T77 fiev rrpuirri . . , rrj ie varepa'ia . . , in the next day's fight, Thuc. 7- 1 1 I 
rri jitv vporepa [eKicXTjala'] .. , ev Se rfj varepala Id. 1.44, cf. Aeschin. 
36. 28 (where fj^epa. is prob. interpolated), Dion. H. de Thuc. 17, Luc. 
V. H. I. 19 ; T7? varepa'ia rrpoBoXf) Xen. Hell. 2. I. 15. 

r)(7T£p-aX"yT]S, es, causing pains in the womb, ofos Hipp. Acut. 394. 

tiCTTepeci). fut. rjaw Lxx : aor. vareprjaa (often with v. 1. varepiaa) Hdt., 
etc. : pf. variprjKa Diod. 15. 47. N. T. : plqpf. varepfjiceiv Thuc. 3. 31 : 
— Pass., aor. varepfjdrjv 2 Ep. Cor. II. 8, Joseph.: (varepo^). To be 
behind or later, co'ue late. opp. to rrpoTepeu and <pddvai, vareprjdav of 


iirrTeptJiJia 

ayovTii II Jt. I. 70. cf. Eur. Phoen. 976, Xen. Hell. 5. i, 3, Plat. Gorg. 
447 C ; c. dat. modi, var. rrj Siw^fi Time. I. 134; rfj lioTjOcia Deni. 
1346. 9. II. c. gen. rei, to come later than, come too late for, 

vartprjaav (v. 1. iiartpiaav) r/fxeprj jx'iri crvyicetfifvrjs came one day 
after the appointed d.iy, Hdt. 6. 89 ; var. TTjs jxaxr^s Tiivre TjUfpais (sic 1. 
pro -pas) came too late for the battle by five days, Xen. An. i. 7, 12 ; 
v(TT. StiiTVov Amphis Incert. 3 ; €7r6i6^ t^s MutiAtjj't;? vartprjicei had 
come too late to save M., Thuc. 3. 31 ; var. tjjs Trarpi'Sos to fat! toassit,t 
it, Xen. Ages. 2, I ; var. rwv \ipil3ajv to miss them, Polyb. 5. loi, 4 ; 
Twv Kaipujv Arist. Soph. Elench. 16, 5 ; t^s l3or]9iia; Died. 13. no; 
varepriaas ovSiv t^5 aiavrov rlxvrjs Luc. Paras. 60. 2. c. gen. pers. 
to come after him, var. tivos els rurroi' Xen. Hell. 3. 5, 25 ; also c. dat., 
to come too late for him, Thuc. 7. 29 ; — also, var. es ti Hipp. 1194 H 
(as corrected by Littre). III. metaph. to come short of, be in- 

ferior to, a person, Tiros Dem. 447. 25, 2 Ep. Cor. II. 5; vot. tivos 
efiTreipta Plat. Rep. 539 E; fi-rjS' ev aK\w firjhevl jxipu aptrfis var. 
lb. 484 D. IV. to come short of, he in want of, fail to 

obtain, rarfaOov Clearch. Kop. i : — so in Med., vOTtptTaBai tivos Diod. 
18. 71, Ep. Rom. 3. 23, Joseph. A. J. 15, 6, 7 ; and in fut. nied., vareprj- 
cofiai naidus (Pors. (rrrfprjaofiat, Herm. ijs aTeprjao/xai) Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 
1203. 2. absol. to be in want, Ev. Luc. 15. 14, I Ep. Cor. 8. 

8. v. of things, to fait, be wanting, Lat. defcere, Diosc. 

5. 86, Ev. lo. 2. 3; cV <roi vajtpii Ev. Marc. 10. 21. — Cf. vaT€pi^<u 
throughout. 

•u<TTepT)|ia, TO, a coming short, deficiency, need, Lxs (Ps. 33. 10). Ev. 
Luc. 21. 4, al. 
icrT€pt]cris, 17, Ev. Marc. 12. 44, Ep. Phil. 4. II. 

vcrrep-qTiKos tuttos, of a fever, which comes 011 later each following 
day, Galen. 

iKTTEpiJoj, fut. Att. iw : aor. vartpiaa : (v. iiffrfptoj, which is a constant 
v. 1.). Like vdTtpio), to come after, come later or too late, Thuc. 6. 69 ; 
vcTTepiffavTfs ov iroK\w Id. 8. 44,cf.Xen. An. 6. 1, 18 ; var. ev tois Kaipoh 
Id. Cyr. 8. 5, 7, cf. Arist. Phys. 8. 8, 10, G. A. 4. 4, 5 ; var. at wpai the 
seasons are late. Pint. Lucull. 31 ; of the mind, Arist. Soph. Elench. 15, 
I ; opp. to irpajTevai, Id. Rhet. Al. I, 3. II. c. gen. rei, to come 

short of, var. ruiv uaiowv to be behind, come too late for, Dem. 50. II., 
260. 13; Twv epyaiv Id. 51. 12, cf. 49. I ; Toir ■trpay/j.dTcuv Isocr. 30 D ; 
v(TT, TWV (jvWo-yirjfiwv to be behindhand in apprehending them, Arist. 
Rhet. 2. 23, 30, cf. 3. 10, 4 ; — also, var. irpus ti Plut. Anton. 63: — 
but, Kpavyrj tov \ayuj vaTepi^ovar) lagging behind it, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 
40. III. metaph. to come short of, be inferior to any one, c. 

gen., Isocr. 75 B, Xen. Mem. 3. 5, 13. 2. absol., vOt. to tiSevai 

he falls short in .. , Id. Cyr. 7. 5, 46 ; vot. y Stavoia Arist. Rhet. 3. 
10, 4. IV. to come short of, be in ivant of, t^s aKixfji t^s 

ifiavTov Isocr. 204 A, cf. Alex. Mi\. I. 10. 

WTspiKOS, T), 6v, {varepa) of women, suffering in the womb, hysterical, 
Hipp. Prorrh. 77, cf. Arist. G. A. 4. 7, 6 : — var. Trci'f passio hysterica, 
hysterics, Galen.; so. to vmepiKa (sc. iraOrj) Hipp. Aph. 1254: — Adv. 
-Korj Diosc. 2. 10. 2. of or belonging to the womb, Hipp. Coac. 

204 ; iipL-qv, iropos Arist. G. A. I. 3, 6., 15. 3. 

WTtpo-PovXtoj, to deliberate after the fact, Cyrill. : — vtrrfpo-PovXCa, 
77, Lxx (Prov. 31. 3), Eccl. 

ucTTepo-Yevris, es, not appearing until after the birth, Arist. H. A. 3. 1 1 , 
7., 3. 20, 4, G. A. 4. 4, 41, al. ; to i/m., opp. to apxHi W- Metaph. 13. 
4, 2 : — c. gen., tiar. tov awpiaTos Synes. 249 B. 2. generally, later 
in date, Strab. 205, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 225. 

vpcTTepo-YOvia, y, (701/0$) posterity. Gloss. 

■u<TTepo-S6p.iov, TO, the last, i. e. highest, part of the house : metaph. the 
summit, Cyrill. 
•u(7T£p6-\ir)-n'TOS, ov, = TraKtvaypeTos, Phot. 

vcntpoKoyia, 77, in Rhetoric = Trpoj^uCTTfpoi'. Walz Rhett. 8. 818, Eust. 

•utrrepo-Xo-yos, ov, speaking last: esp. the actor who plays the last part. 
Teles ap. Stob. 68. 48, Eust. Opusc. 169. 36. 

iicTTepo-jxavTis, o, -q, prophesying too late, Schol. Lyc. 202. 

tP(rT«p6-(JiT)Tis, o, f), = vaTep6fiov\os, Nonn. lo. 20. 130. 

WTcpov, TO, = x6piov, the after-birth, Arist. H. A. 7. 10, 2 ; in pi., like 
Lat. secundinae, Hipp. Aph. 1255. 

vcnepo-TraQeu, to suffer afterwards, Galen. 

■ucrTcpo-Trotvos, ov, avenging after the act, late-avenging, 'Epii^vs. 'Att; 
Aesch. Ag. 58, Cho. 383 ; cf. vaTepotpOupos. 

■£)<TT€p6-iTOTp.os, OV, supposed dead, atid then appearing alive, Plut. 2. 
265 A, B, Hesych. 

tPCTTepo-irovs, o, r/, neut. -irovv, coming late, vdT. jioTjdui Ax. Lys. 326 ; 
vcTT. Ne'/iCffis Anth. P. 12. 229; 'Epicus Orph. Arg. 1 162 (1169). 

vcTTCpos, ijcTTaTOS, latter, last, Conip. and Sup. without any Posit. Adj. 
in use. (The Posit, must be looked ior in Skt. Prep, ud, Gothic ut {.out), 
O.H.G. az (aus) ; so that voTepoi, ucttotos answer to aiisserer, a'dssersf 
{outer, utter, outermost, uttertnost) ; cf. voTepa : — so -irpCTfpos, vpSiTOs 
from TTpo, Lat. posterior, postremus from post.) 

A. vo-Tepos, a, ov, latter. I. of Place, latter, coming after, 

behind (v. infr. Ill), vdTepai 'ttoSI. Eur. Hipp. 1 243, H. F. 1040; vctt. 
\6xos Xen. Cyr. 2. 3, 21 ; ev tw var. Koycp Antipho 143. 7, cf. Pind.O. 
10 (11). ."i. Plat., etc. ; to. vaTepa the latter clauses. Pint. 2. 742 D : — 
c. gen., vfTTfpoi rjpLWv behind us. Plat. Lys. 206 E, cf. Thuc. 3. 103 ; 
ovhiv vaTepa veais not a whit behind {slower than) a ship, Aesch. Eum. 
251. II. of Time, next, u 5' voTepos wpvvTO x<'-^i'V I'- 5- I/-- 

16. 479 ; TO! i/mepw eTei in the next year, Xen. Hell. 7. 2, 10 ; tt} vaTtpr) 
'OA.u/x7ria5< Hdt. 6. 103 : voTepo) XP^^'V "//retime, I. 130. Aesch. Ag. 
702, etc. ; iv vot. xp'^^'ois Plat. Legg. 865 A ; ev voTepaiaiv Tj/xepats 
Aesch. Ag. 1666; SeicaTr; iiarepa or vaTepa SeKciTr/. on the 21st day, 


— vfpaC^co. 1647 

Decret. ap. Diog. L. 7. 10, Longin. Fr. 8. II ; f/ vCTepa Plut. 2. 320 E ; 
£$ tt) vvdT., V. 1. Ael. N. A. 7. 7 : — c. gen. pers. later than, after, aev 
iiSTeptis eifA.' vru yaiav II. 18. 333, cf. Ar. Eccl. 859, Plat. Phaedo 87 C, 
al. ; c. gen., iiar. XP^^'V tovtcov Hdt. 4. 166., 5. 32. 2. later, too 

late, v(TTepos eXOiiv II. 18. 320; icav var. e\6r) Ar.Vesp. 691 ; jiujvvaTe- 
poi TTripeafj.ev; Ar. Lys. 6g ; var. atpiicveiadai Thuc. 4. 90; vctt. (omisso 
eXOwv) Soph. O. T. 222, Tr. 92 ; Aiofi/iTios o vot. D. the second, Arist. 
Pol. 5. 10, 23. 3. c. gen. rei, too late for, vOTepoi amic6iJ.evoi Tfj^ 

e/xIBok^s Hdt. 6. 120; vffT. eXOeiv tov (Trjixelov Ar. Yesp. 690; /caiiSiv 
VdT. u.ipiyfiai Eur. H. F. 1 174 ; vctt. afjnicovTo TTjs p^axV^ Vk'-^Pt Plat. 
Legg. 69S E. 4. as Subst. of vaTfpot = Lat. />os<eW, Eur. Supp. 1225, 
cf. Tro. 13, 1245: — cf. varepov. III. of inferiority in Age, 

Worth, or Quality, yevei voTepos, i.e. younger, II. 3. 215; vaTepas 
c'xoji' TTtuXovs (where it may mean behind, but cf. II. 23. 322), Soph. El. 
734. 2. c. gen., ovSevus vot. second to none, Id. Ph. 181, cf. 

1364, Thuc. I. 91 ; yvvaiiiiis vot. Soph. Ant. 746 ; iirjt> ef^vpoaOev twv 
vufiwv, dW' vcTTepos noXiTeiov not putting yourself above the laws, but 
below //;ew,Aeschin.57. 1 1 ; awtia var. ipvxvs Plat. Legg. 896 C; vofj.'iaas 
iravTa vOTepa elvai jrpos ti that all things were secondary to .. , Thuc. 8. 

41. IV. instead of the regul. Adv. varepcus (which only occurs 
in late writers), the neut. voTtpov was used, rarely of Place, behind, o-rrrj- 
Seiv VOT. Aesch. Fr. 284 ; uVt. tUv Inirewv yiyveaOai Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 

42. 2. of Time, later, afterwards, Horn., Hdt., Att. ; also to 
varepov, opp. to to iraXaiov, Lycurg. 155. 32 ; voTepa Od. 16. 319 ; 
often with other words, voTepov avTis II. I. 27 ; ovvct' avBis vot. Soph. 
Aj. 858 ; eireiTa S' var., after fiev, Antiph. Incert. 40 ; eJTa .. vot. Id. 
'AtppoSlff. 2 ; XP'^"'}' vaTepov iroWw a long time after, Hdt. 1 . 171; 
i!crT€po;' XP^"'!' o'' 'XP"''V VOT. some time later, Thuc. I. 8, 64 ; xp<^''0'5 
varepov Lys. 99. 40 ; lipaxti XP^^V vot. Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 52 ; ov ToWais 
Tjpepats VOT. Id. Hell. I. I, I ; oX'iyw or bX'iyov vot. Plat. Rep. 327 B, 
Gorg. 471 B ; iroWw vot. Thuc. 2. 49, Plat. Phaedo 58 A. b. c. gen., 
var. rovTwv Hdt. i. 113, etc. ; vot. eTt tovtwv Id. 9. 83 ; T77S epewvTov 
yvuipirfs VdT. after my own opinion was formed. Id. 2. 1 8 ; tov heovTos vot. 
later than ought to be, Ar. Lys. 57 : — c. dat. et gen., eTeai iroWoiat vctt. 
TOVTWV Hdt. 6. 140, cf. I. 91 ; ttoWw vot. twv TpwiKiuv Thuc. I. 3, cf. 
Isocr. 388 E : — foil, by i], TeaaapaicoaTfi yixepa vot, rj XloTeiSa'ia aireOTrj 
Thuc. I. 60, cf. 6. 4. 3. in Adv. sense with Preps., h voTepov Od. 
12. 126, Hes. Op. 349, Hdt. 5. 41, 74, Soph., etc. : — ev voTepw Thuc. 
3. 13., 8. 27 : — vOTepov Diod. 14. 109, Dion. H. 4. 73 ; also voTe- 
pr]s, Hdt. I. 108., 5. 106., 6. 85. 

B. ijo-TaTOS, j;, ov, last, I. of Place, ai^a 9' oi irpwTol ts 

Kal vaTaToi II. 2. 281 ; evdvvTijp varaTos vews hindmost, of a rudder, 
Aesch. Supp. 717 > Vl^'-^ '^'^'^ voTaTois KOTaicei^evois Plat. Symp. 177 
E. II. ot Time, Tiva -npwTov, Tiva 5' vot. e^evapi^ev ; II. II. 

299, cf. 5. 703, Eur. H. F. 485, etc. ; 6 5' vot. ye .. rrpeal^eveTai Aesch. 
Ag. 1300; y\'iov .. Trpus VOT. <pws lb. 1324 ; tov vot. jxeKxpaaa yoov lb. 
1445 ; TovTTos VOT. Opoel Soph. Aj. 864 ; ij vOTaT-q (sc. r/nepa) Trjs opTrjs 
the last day of .., Hdt. 2. 151 ; ev Toiaiv vot. <ppaaw Ar. Ran. 908 ; 
ovK ev vmaTofs not among the last, Eur. Ion 1115 ; 01 voTaTot eiiruvTes 
Dem. 14. I, etc. 2. c. gen., vuTaTOS aXwaios, like voTepo?, all too 

late for . . , Find. 10 (ll). 50. III. of Rank or Degree, ovk ev 

voTaTois Soph. Tr. 315 ; rd vmaTa trdaxf^iv, like to. cVxaTa, Luc. Phal. 
1.5. IV. for the regular Adv. vmaTcDs (which only occurs in 

Hippiatr.), the neut. sing, and pi. is used, vvp.aT6v tc icai vototov Od. 
20. n6; vaTaTa koI -nvptaTa 4. 685., 20. 13 ; vvv vcTTaTa II. i. 232, 
Od. 22. 78 ; vOTara Hdt. 8. 43 ; Kal irpwTov Kal vot.. Plat. Menex. 
247 A ; VOT. or to var. irpoaenteiv Id. Phaedo 60 A, Luc. V. H. I. 
30. 2. in Adv. sense with Preps., ev vaTaTois at last. Plat. Rep. 

620 C ; €('s TO i/ffT. extremely, eh to v. yepwv Luc. Hermot. 9. 

WT€p6-TOKOs, ov, later horn, younger, Nicet. Ann. 26 A, 30 A. 

tio"T«po-<j)dvr|s, 6S, appearing afterwards, cited from Eust. 

V(TTepo-<j)€YYT|s, is, shining afterwards, Synes. H. 115. 

i)o-T6po-<})i]p,Ca, 77, posthumous fame, Plut. 2. 85 (ubi v. Wytt.), M. Ant. 
2. 17, etc. 

vcrT«po-(f>66pos, ov, destroying after the act, late-destroying, 'Epivvs 
Soph. Ant. 1074 ' yOTepuTTOivos. 
■f)<TTep6-(|>covos, OV, sounding after, echoing, Anth. Plan. 153, Eust. Opusc. 
39- , 

{xTTCpoxpovco), to be later in time, Clem. Al. 932. 

tKTTepoxpovia, 77, a later time, Eust. 642. 5, etc. 

■uo-Tcpo-xpovos, ov, later in time, Walz Rhett. 7. 208, Tzetz. 

ticTTTipio, TO., (us) a festival at Argos in ivhich swine were sacrificed to 
Aphrodite, Zenod. ap. Ath. 96 A. (Suspiciously like a pun on ixvaTfjpia.) 

vtTTiaKos, o, a kind of drin/ting-cup, Rhinthon ap. Ath. 500 F, Hcsvch. 

SaTpi|, ^x"^' C*"' Opp. C. 3. 394 voTplyywv, from varpiy^), u and 
77, the porcupine, Hystrix cristata, esp. a Libyan kind, Hdt. 4. 192, 
Arist. H. A. I. 6, 6., 6. 30, 2., 8. 17, l. II. in pi. bristles, Plat. 

Com. 'Eopr. i, v. Mangey Philo 2. 645. (Usu. deriv. from vs, Opl^ 
(Tpixos).) 

■uo-Tpixts, 'Sos, 77 (vCTpif II), a whip for punishing slaves, Ar. Ran. 
619, Pax 746, cf. Poll. 2. 24., 3. 79. II. a disease cf the horse's 

tail, Hippiatr. 

vvs, eos, o, = tn'os, Epigr. Gr. 760. 

v<t)a, indecl. = C(/)a(T^a, E. M. 60. 54., 785. 26. 

vic|)dY€0 or ■u<j)u.Y6vi, Dor. for viprjyov, imperat. of oc^Tj^tOjuai, Theocr. 
2. lOI. 

v(j>aYvi5<o, to purify, hallow, Basil. 

t)4>a.5i.ov, TO, Dim. of vtpri, Schol. Aesch. ; v. Lob. Phryn. 74. 
0<j)aSpos, 01', somewhat thick, stout, or strong, ifiaTiov Poll. 7. 57. 
{i<()dfoj, assumed ■M = vipalvw, Suid. s, v. vipTjcpaai-iai, E. M., etc. 


1648 v(paifJLog- 

l<|)aifJios, ov, (alfia) suffused with blood, blood-shot, Hipp. Aph. 1 253 ; 
01 i3paxioves Kal ol Kapiroi rS)v \eipwv Dem. 1157. 3 ; esp. of the eyes, 
Philostr. 886, Sext. Emp. P. I. 44, etc. ; vcpatixov PXeneiv Ael. N. A. 3. 
21. II. of complexion or temperament, sanguine, Hipp. Epid. 

3. 1090; v^. 'lirnos hot-blooded, Plat. Phaedr. 253 E; v(p. koi Btpjxos 
Arist. Physiogn. 2, 4, cf. 3, 5. 

{i<j)aivto [C], Ion. impf. vfaivtaicov Od. 19. 149: fut. vipavuj Ar. Eccl. 
654: aor. iKp-qva Od. 4. 739., 1 3. 303, Att. : later, vtpdva Anth. P. 6. 
265 : pf. v<payKa (ffvv-) Dion. H. de Comp. 18 : — Med., v. infr. : aor. 
vprjvafjiTjv Plat., Xen. : — Pass., aor. v(pav6r]v Plat. Tim. 72 C, (ci--, aw-) 
Hdt. : pf. v<paafj.ai Antiph. Euff\. 2, Luc. V. H. i. 18, (ei'-) Hdt. 3. 47 ; 
(irap-) Xen. Cyr. 5. 4, 48, but 3 sing, vipavrat Sext. Emp. M. 8. 139 ; a 
form v<prj(paa fiai is cited in A. B. 20, Suid., vipvtpaafiai in Eust. 1436. 51, 
E. M. 785. 46 : cf. e^vtpaivu. (From come also v<p-aaj, v(f>-rj, 

v<p-of ; cf. Skt. vabh in urna-vabhis [wool-weaver, i.e. a spider); O. H. G. 
web-an {to weave) ; O. Sax. webbi : cf. also vfivos.) [y, except in the 
augm. tenses.] To weave, often in Horn., who always joins laruv 
vtpa'ivftv (cf. ticpaai), II. 6. 456, Od. 2. 104, etc.; except in 13. 108, 
<l>dpe' vfpaivovaiv ; so, iicp. v jaajxa Eur. Ion I417; x^"'"'"' Lys. 
586; (VoTio;' Plat. Hipp. Mi. 368 C; iv (iin-qvois vtpais V(^.TiEur.I.T.8l4; 
ravra kv ''EicjiaTavoiai Ar.Vesp. 1 143 ; dpaxvia vf., of spiders, Arist. H. A. 
5. 8, 4, cf. 9. 39, 3 : — absol. to weave, ply the loom, Hdt. 2. 35 ; al iitpai- 
vovcrai Arist. G. A. I. 4, 6: — in Theocr. 7. 8, Heinsius restored ai^tipoi 
uTe\(ai T6 iuGKiov dXcros Vipaivov ({ot 6<paivoi'), like Virgil's wV(?s«?7iJra- 
cula texunt: — Med., iixariov v<j>atuea6ai Plat. Phaedo 87 B, cf. Xen. Mem. 
3. 1 1 , 6 sq. : — Pass., \i9os wpaivoixivrj, i. e. asbestos, Strab. 446. II. 
to contrive, plan, invent cunningly, like paimiv, vvoppaiTTeiv, Lat. iexere, 
of all schemes, good or bad, which are craftily imagined, often in Horn. ; 
vvKiuov 5u\ov aWov vipalveiv II. 6. 187 ; (v5o9e ixfjTiv vtp. Od. 4. 678 ; 
(VI <j>piat, fiera (ppeai fifiTLV ixp-qvas lb. 739, Hes. Sc. 28 ; 5oA.oii5 icai 
(xr}TiV v<p. Od. 9. 422 ; ixvdovs Kal /xTjSea vaaiv v(p. II. 3. 212 ; ravO' 
iiiprivav fijxiv km Tvpai'v'tHi this was the plot they laid against us to bring 
in tyranny, Ar. Lys. 630 ; vaura .. t/c (ppivus inpavaaa Epigr. Gr. lo.;8. 
14: — Med., Soph. Fr. 604, cf. Nicopho Uavhup. I. III. 
generally, to create, construct, olicoSopirijxara Plat. Criti. 116B; oK^ov 
Pind. P. 4. 250; OifieiXta ^oiPos v(f>aivei he lays the foundation, Call. h. 
ApoU. 56 ; KTjpuv v<p. Tryph. 536 : — Pass., dvaifiov iitpavBivTos rov 
crrXr]v6s Plat. Tim. 72 C. 2. like Lat. texere, to cotnpose, write, 

Pind. Fr. 1 49 (170), Christod. Ecphr. 70, etc. 

v<j)aipecn.s, eoij, 77, a taking away from under, lyvvaiv vip., in wrestling, 
Sopat. ap. Schol. II. 23. 729. 2. a purloining, pilfering, toO 7pa/^- 

HaTfiov from the clerks-office, ap. Dem. 1 1 20. 4. II. vtpa'ipeati' 

Tivo^ TTOKiaSai to undertake the moderation or mitigation of a thing, 
Polyb. 15. 8, 13. Ill, in Gramm. ojnission of a letter, Schol. 

Ar. Av. 149, E. M. 

ii(j)ai,ptT€'ov, verb. Adj. one must tahe away, Suid. s. v. vcpfXicr^uv. 

■uc()aipfTpia, 77, a midwife, Hesych. 

v<|)aip€0), fut. Tjatu { viptKw in Aquila V. T.): aor. v(piihov (aor. I v<peT\a 
Byz.) :^ Ion. vnaip^ui, etc., Hdt. To seize underneath or inwardly, 
Tjvs 5' ap vTiit Tpv/xo; (iK€ II. 5. 862, Od. 24. 450. II. to draw 

or tahe awy from under, vno 5' ijpeov ipfiara vrjwv II, 2. 154 ; avBenvv 
TToyriai kipaai Pind, N. 7. 117; to naihiov rrjs nrjrpus Plat. Theaet. 
161 A; TTjv x^'P'^ ^(pOP^i- l>'ied to draw it away, Ar, PI. 689. 2, 
to take away underhand, filch away, tuiv 'KO'qvaiyv rois jj/xaxovs 
Thuc. 3- 1 3 5 ^'A- '''V" Tpiaohov, rfjv tvnop'iav to diminish it gradually, 
lb. 31, 82 ; v(p. TTjs vTToipias gradually to take away part of .. , Id. I. 
42; so, v(p. Tov ir\T)6ovs Hipp, Vet. Med, 10; tov tuvov, t^s vpyrjs 
Luc. Philops. 8, etc. : — Pass., V(pripe6r] aoi KaXa/xos waiTipti \vpas Soph. 
Fr. 34 ; VTTapaiprjfxevos one is put secretly aivay, made aivay with, Hdt. 
3. 65 : — so also in Med. to take away underhand, filch away, purloin, Ar. 
Eq. 745, Nub. 179, PI. 1 140, Dem. 1 119. 6 sqq., etc. ; v(p. Tovs Kaipovs 
rfjs TToXeais Aeschin. 63. 12 ; vcp. rrjv Srj/ioicpar'tav Id. 74. 13 ; — vcp. t'l 
Tivos to filch it from him, Hdt. 5. 83., 9. 116, Lys. 143. 17, etc. ; v<p. 
/loS TXjV dnoKoyiav Hyperid. Lyc. 10; v(p. ti eK rivos Plat. Legg. 857 
B. 3. in Med. also c. acc. pers., ixp. riva tivos to rob him of .. , 

Aeschin. 85. 30 : 0-17^ tov9' mpatpovjxeaOa vtv keep it from him .. , Eur. 
El. 271. 

v4>a\iK6s, T), ov, somewhat salt, Hipp. Aiir. 284; Coraes vcpaXvica. 
v<j)a\Xo(j,ai, Dep. to spring up from below, Lat. stibsilire, Byz. 
vcj)a\(j,os. ov, somewhat salt, Diosc. 3. 153. 

■u4)aX|ivpiJoj, to be or taste somewhat salt, Diosc. 5. 137, Plut. 2. 
669 B, 

•u<t)d\ixvpos, ov, somewhat salt, Eust, Opusc, 184. 57. 

ij<|)dXos, ov, (aXt) under the sea, vip. "Ep^Bos the darkness of the deep. 
Soph. Ant, 589 ; vcp. irirpa Anth. P. II. 390, Ael., etc, ; vfjaos Luc. D. 
Marin. 10. 1 ; tu vipaXov the lower waters, Strab. 51 ; ra v<p. Trjs vtas 
the parts under water, opp. to to. 'i^aXa, Luc. Jup. Trag. 47 : — v<p. 
TrXrjyai, Tpav/xoTa damages to a ship under water, Polyb. 16. 3, 2., 4, 
12. 2. metaph. secret, crafty, of men, E. M., Eccl. II. 

someiuhat salt, vhara Hipp. Acr. 281. 

v<j)aXuST)s, f?, somewhat shallow, Diod. Excerpt. 508. 49. 

iKj)ap,(j,os. 01', like VTruipafifxos, having sand underneath, or, rather, mixed 
with, sand, sandy, Theophr, H, P, i. 6, 12, C. P. 3. 6, 3. 

■fi<j>u.vaio, poet, for vfa'tvai, (fiapea 6' vfavoaivras Manetho 6, 433. 

ij<j)avcrLS, ecus, Tj, a weaving, Clem. Al. 237, Poll. 7. 33. 

•u<))avTeov, verb. Adj. one must weave, or, metaph., compose, Theodoret. 

•u<j>avTT]S, ov, o, a weaver. Plat. Phaedo S7 B, Rep. 369 D, al. : — hence 
of the spider, ]iyz. 

■u4)aVTiK6s, rj, ov, skilled in weaving. Plat. Crat. 388 C sq. ; tjv Vipav- 
TinwraTov Id. Gorg. 490 D ; Adv. -/cis, in iveaver-lile fashion. Id. 


- vcpecri?, 

Crat. 388 C. II, jy v!pavTu:rj (sc. Tt'x>"?), the art of tceaving. 

Id. Gorg. 449 D. 

■ucjjavTO-SovTjTOS, ov, swung in the weaving, woven, Ar. Av. 943. 

■f)4)avTOiroi€0|xai, Med. to weave a web, Schol. Dem. 115. 4. 

{)<j>avT6s, i), ov, verb. Adj. of ixpaivui, woven, xpvaov . . , tatifjTO. 6' v(pav- 
rTjv Od. 13. 136., 16, 231 ; vipavTO. re tifxara KaXa 13. 21S ; vcpavrai 
ypa/x/xaaiv roiaiS' vcpa'i Eur. Ion 1 146; iKpavroh iv TieirXoti 'Epivvaiv 
woven by them, of Clytaemnestra's net, Aesch. Ag. 1580; so, 'Epivvojv 
tiip. aixipmx-qaTpov, of the Centaur's robe, Soph. Tr. 1052 ; oaa v<pavTa 
T€ KCi Xeia brocaded and plain stuffs, Thuc. 2. 97. 

vcjsaVTovp-yos, ov, {*epyw) making woven work, Tzetz. 

v^a.vyo{i>, = v(paivo), Byz. 

tKjxivTpua, fem. of vipavres, Ael. N. A. 6. 57, Poll. 7. 33. 

fi4)aTrX6o[j.ai, Pass, to be spread under, Tivi Heracl. Alleg. 39: — metaph. 
in Act., vtp. /xvdov TO) Xuyai Themist. 279 D. 

■u<J>aTrX(DO-is, CCDS, 17, a spreading under, Walz Rhett. 7. 268. 

v^atTTO}, Ion. inrd-n-TO), fut. ^cu. to set on fire from underneath, virfj^av 
TTjv uKpoiroXiv Hdt. I. 176; v<pT]\pe Iwix avrjipaiarcp -nvpi Eur. Or. 621, 
cf. 1618 ; v<p. TTVpav Thuc. 2.52 : — Pass., iroAis vcpcnrreTai jrvpi Eur. Tro. 
1274. 2. metaph. to infiame unperceived, tovs Oeai/xtvovs Xen. 

Cyr. 5. I, 16. II. to light underneath, irvp, (jiXoya Luc. Phal. 

I. 12, Aristaen. 2. 4: — absol. to light a fire under or in a place, Ar. 
Thesm. 730. B. Med. to tie or bind under, v<pa\paa6ai Saprjv 
to tie a rope round one's neck, hang oneself, Alex. Aetol. ap. Parthen. 14 
(in tmesi). 

t)<|)apn6i|a), Att. -TTu, to fit under (intr.), Tiv'i Hipp. Art. 783: — so in 
Pass., Ptol. Greg. Nyss. 
v<j>apTrd'yT|, Tj, secret plunder, Eccl. 

{it^apTra.^(j>, fut. aaopLai, later also aaa: Ion. VTrapTraila), Hdt. To 
snatch away from binder, TTjv eSpav rivus Xen. Cyr. 8. 4, 16. 2. 
to take away underhand, filch away, Lat. surripere, fxa^av Ar. Eq. 56 ; 
Kvirpiv Id. Thesm. 205, Eccl. 722: — Med., ovk av vcpapndaaio ra/uci 
valyvia lb. 921 ; cocpbv vcp. to filch away, a clever trick. Id. Nub. 
490. 3. v<p. Xuyov to snatch aiuay a word just when one is going 

to speak it, take the word out of one's mouth, Hdt. 5. 50., 9. 91 ; so, 
absol, eipT] htpapiraaa^ Plat. Euthyd, 300 C, cf. Ar. Nub, 490. 

'Uij)QpiTa(X€vos, poet, for Vipapwacia/xivos, Anth. P. 9. 6 1 9. 

\i:^apira<xis, fojs, Tj, a snatching away under or underhand. Gloss. 

tJc))acria, rj, = vipavffii, E. M, 785. 26. 

v<\>acr\i,a [u], to, a thing wove?i, woven robe, web, Od. 3. 274, Aesch. 
Ag. 1492, Cho. 27, 231, J015, Eur., Plat., etc. 

{)4)ao-pdTiov, To, Dim. of v'pacjia, Hesych. s. v. irpoyoviav. 

ixJiacrTpis, <5os, rj, =vipavTpia, Hesych. 

v<})aijo), to light underneath, prob. 1. A. B. 65. 

ti<j)dti), poet, for vtpaivoj, al 5' Io'tovs wpuaiai Od. 7. 105. 

ti(|)cap, apo? (not dTos), to, Arcadian name for a kind of misletoe, that 
grows on pines or firs, Theophr. H. P. 3. 16, I, C. P. 2. 17, i ; cf. areXh. 

v<^ehp(:V(ii, to lie in ambush, Lat. subsidere, App. Illyr. 20. 

•u4>f5pia, Tj, a sitting under, lower seat, opp. to irpoeSpla, Suid., Eccl. 

■uc}>€^cp,ai. Pass., — £/c/;f5pci;£o, Opp. H. 2. 302. 

\)<})ei or {i<t)i, V. olipei. 

fi4)-6LX-r)TT]S, ov, 6, one who filches au'ay, to expl, cpiXrjTtjs, Eust. 194. 33. 

\)c!)6iXijl6s, ov, o, a taking away, opp. to vpocrOTjKTj, Boiss. An. 5. loS. 

iKjjei^tvois, Adv. part. pf. pass, of xnpirjjii, remissly, less violently or in- 
solently, Lat. submisse, Xen. An. 7. 7, 16, Philostr. 536; v<p. €xecv Trpu-s 
Tiva Aristid. 2, 137. 

t)<j)€i<Ta, Ion. v-rrtKra, / placed under or secretly, vrrclaas avSpas (Ion. 
part.) having set them in ambush, Hdt. 3. 1 26., 6. 103, cf. Nicol. Daniasc. 
56 (Fr. Hist. Miill. 3. 390) : — cf. iicprjfxat, and for the sense, v. v<pl<jTr]jii 

II. 2. — But Cobet V. LL. 88, comparing icaTiaov, Kariaas in Hdt. I. 89, 
88, would read virlaas from v<pl(ai. 

{)(j)eKTfov, verb. Adj. of vnex'u, one must support, submit to, Slurjv Plat. 
Rep. 457 E ; v<p. tivI tjjs avavSplas alrlav Xen. Lac. 9, 5 ; v(p. Xoyov 
one must give account, Arist. An. Post. I. 12, 2. 

{i<})€Xktc'ov, verb. Adj. of vtpeXKu, one must draw away under or under- 
hand, Tuiv 5q5i(ijv some o/them, Ar. Eq. 920. 

vejjeXKva-jjLos, o, a drawing away utider, withdrawing. Gloss. 

v4)tXKto, fut. eXKvaai : (v. sub fXnoj). To draw away under, draiu 
away underhand or gently, v(p. riva iroSouv to draw one away by the 
two feet, II. 14. 477 • — lo draw away by imdermining, v<p. vapa a<pds tov 
Xoiiv Thuc. 2. 76, cf. Dio C. 66, 4; v<p. KcxTuidtv to KXijia.Ki.ov Plut. 2, 
781 E ; v<p. Tcvs TToSas i. e. to be slippery. Poll. I. 187 : — Med., TlepaiKai 
V(p(XK0jiai I trail Persian slippers under my feet, Ar, Eccl. 319. 

■u<}>«v. Adv., = v<p' iv, into or in one, together, Theophr. H. P. I. I, 
9. II. in Gramm., rj v(pev, a sign for joining two syllables (^), 

a hyphen, Plut. 2. 31 D. 2. used in Music, prob. to indicate that two 
notes were to be blended together. Notices des Mss., 16. 2, pp. 53, 221. 

vi<|)6p[XT]V€viTT[S, OV, u, 071 under-interprcter , Eus. L. Const. II. 

■uijjcpi^'nvf^'^' interpret for a person, Eus. V. Const. 3. 13. 

VK))tpira). fut. -epTTvaoj : (v. sub epirai). To creep on secretly, Lat. sub- 
repere, vipeip-ae yap rroXv the report spread far. Soph, O, T. 786; cpOovQ- 
pljv v<j'' dXyoi (pTTtL 'ATptlSais angry feelings creep abroad against them, 
Aesch, Ag. 450. II. c. acc, itp. evvijv Philostr. 46. 2. 

like v-nipxojJ-ai II, of involuntary feelings, to steal upon, come over , 
Lat. subire animum, x°P" v^epTrci Aesch. Ag, 270 ; Tpojios ji v(p. Id. 
Cho. 464. 

v<j)ecris, cojs, 17, {v(plrjjii) a letting down, slackening, relaxation, Lat, rc- 
missio, Plut, 2. 3S9 E, etc. ; t^s (pajvjjs Antyll. ap. Orib. 93 Matth. 2, 
remissness, ini tivos Plut. Ant, 24; irgu' riva Id. 2. 80S C. II. 

= vtpalp^ais III, E. M. 


vcpea/uLO^ — vcpopdc 


i^t(r\i6s, ov, 6, hindrance, Hesych. 

v<j>€(rirepi.os, ov, towards evening, ivestern, CTjjKai Dion. P. 450. 
■{i(J>€criT6pos, ov, towards evening : v<p(aTTepa as Adv., Aiith. P. 5. 305. 
vi4>€vpT]|xa, TO, a discovery, Epiphan. 

v<j>if|, 7), a weaving, web, mostly in pi., Aesch. Ag. 949, Eur. Ion 1 1 46, 

1. T. 814, Plat., etc. ; so, utirKoiv v<pai Eur. I. T. 312: a spider's web, 
Arist. H. A. 9. 39, 5. (V. v(patvcu.) 

i<^r\ye\Lu>v, ovos, 6, ^■^yefiwv, Anth. P. 12. 56. 

•u4>T]Y€0(iai, fut. Tjaofiai : pf. v(firjyj]ij.ai : Dep. To go jusi before, 
to guide, lead, Tivt Eur. El. 664, Plat. Euthyd. 278 C, etc.: — absol. to 
go first, lead the way, vip'rjyov Soph. El. I502, cf. Thuc. I. 78, Plat. 
Phaedo 82 D; tcvto ev6vs vipTjyijTat this is the leading principle, the 
rule, Arist. Pol. I. 13, 6 ; Kara, tov v<pr]yqixtvov rpoitov according to the 
7iormal plan, Id. Eth. N. 2. 7> 9, Pol. I. 8, I ; Kara ri)v v<f>. jxtBoSov 
lb. I. I, 3: (it is not necessary to regard these usages as pass.). II. 
c. acc. cogn., £/(/). TTjv uSuv to shew the way, Plut. Pomp. 76, etc. ; v(p. 
ravra gave these instructions, Lys. 91 2. 5 Reisk. ; — but, 2. c. acc. 

rei, to shew the way to, instruct in, dyaOa Xen. Cyr. 8. 7, 15, Ages. I, 
19 ; TVTTOvs Plat. Rep. 403 E ; vcp. ycvov to indicate or describe it, Dion. 

H. I. 78, cf. Philo I. 14 ; Tiv'i rt Diog. L. 8. 60; also, Tivl riV0iV\vA. 2. 
562 B. 3. c. acc. pers. to instruct, lb. 147 C. III. to 
lead to a thing, indicate that it is so, Aesch. Eum. 192. 

■{KjiTiYHIxa, TO, a direction, prescription, cited from Iambi. V. Pyth. 
XK|)t)-y'ilHciTiK6s, ij, ov, skilled in instructing, Byz. 

\i<})T|Y't]cris, eair, Tj, a leading, guiding, shelving the way, Hipp. 239. 12 ; 
v(p. dhov Poll. 3. 95; Kara. TTjv v<p. Tivot Dem. 277. 19, cf. Polyb. 10. 27, 
3 ; ypa<peiv Kara TTjV vtfi. twv ypaufxwv by the guiding pattern of lines, 
Lat. ad ductum literaruin. Plat. Prot. 326 D : a sketch, outline of a sub- 
ject, Galen. 19. II. II. direction, prescription. Iambi. V. Pyth. 
95 : — in Paus. 7. 24, 8, Kuhn suggests vnTjxrjat;. 

{i4>T)'YT)Teov, verb. Adj. one must guide, teach, Philo 2. 127. 

ti(jji]'y'ilTT|p, rjpo;, o, =sq.. Soph. O. C. 1588, Anth. P. II. 319. 

VKjiTj-yiTTis, ov, 6, one who leads the way, a guide, leader, vtprjyTjTov 
St'xa Soph. O. C. 502 ; Siv {/(pTjyrjrwv under whose giddance. Id. O. T. 
966 ; djs {/(pTjyrjTov rivos (sc. cVtos) as if led by some (invisible) guide, 
lb. 1260. 2. a teacher, master, Plut. Demosth. 5. 

{i(j)T)Yi)TiK6s, 57, ov, fitted for guiding, oi v<p. SidXoyoi Plato's expository 
dialogues, opp. to oi ^rjTrjTtKoi, Thrasyll. ap. Diog. L. 3. 49. Adv. -kuis, 
Poll. 4. 42. 

{)<j>i]YT|Ta)p, opot, 6, = {/(prjyrjTrjs, Byz. 

v<j)T)\ios, ov, under the sun; 57 v(p. the world, Walz Rhett. I. 512, Eccl. 

V(|>i]|xai, Pass, to sit down, Greg. Naz. : — cf. vcfxicra. 

V(t>i]^i6\ios, ov, of two numbers, in the ratio of I to l|, i.e. the 
converse of ^fuuXios (^), v. Arist. Metaph. 4. 15, 3, Nicom. Arithm. I. 
19, and cf. vTiewtfxopios. 

v<j>Tivios, ov, subject to the rein, lo. Damasc. 

■u4>T|Viox«u, to be a {/(prjvwxoi, and general!}', =77i'(OXfa', Luc. Somn. 
15 : — Pass, to drive after or behind, of chariots, Dem. 1409. 24. 

■u<j)T)vCoxos, 6, the charioteer , as subordinate to the ivarrior in his chariot, 
II. 6. 19, Xen. Cyr. 6. 4, 4., 7. I, 15 : cf. Lob. Paral. 3S3. 

V(j)T|crcruv, ov, gen. ovos, somewhat less or smaller, Hes. Sc. 258. 

{i<|>i8p6b>, to perspire slightly, Hipp. Epid. 3. 1077 Littrc : but Dind. 
prefers fcpidp-. 

vi<j)i.Ja,voj, = u<f Kara ruv Baicov Pyrgio ap. Ath. 143 E ; vipl^avov 
KVie\ois were crouching beneath .. , Eur. Phoen. 1382. II. to 

sink, settle down, rij X'"A"' ^"?>- -App- Mithr. 36, cf Arr. An. 2. 27. 

v<t)ijT)<ris, tas, 17, a settling or sinking, Strab. 51, Procop. 

vk|)iJcu, to sit down, crouch, Eur. Rhes. 730- H- lo sink down, 

fall in, Dio C. 68. 25 : also in Med., Opp. H. 4. 246. 

vi<j>ii]|jii. Ion. {miTiixt Hdt. : fut. vcprjaw : (v. 'ir^fii). To let down, 
lower, lOTov II. I. 434, cf. Poll. i. 107 ; v(p. loTia, Lat. submittere vela, 
h. Horn. Ap. 504 (v. infr. Ill); v(p. ran tos piliSovs, of the lictors, Plut. 
Pomp. 19. 2. to put under, tiiru 5e dpfjvvv iroaiv jjKev II. 14. 240, 

Od. 19. 57 ; Ti VTTo Ti Xen. Cyn. 10, 2 : — to put a young one under its 
dam, put it to stick, vir. e/xlipvov ?)K(V kKoCTy Od. 9. 205, 309 ; vtpirjTi 
TcL lioax^a. Theocr. 4. 4; but in Med., v<pUa6ai ixaaroTs to put it to one's 
own breasts, to suckle it, Eur. Phoen. 31. 3. v<f>. riva to engage 

any one secretly, to prepare him to play a part, to suborn, Lat. submit- 
tere (cf iKpiiaa), v<p(h fiayov TOiuvSe Soph. O. T. 387, cf Plat. Ax. 
368 D : hence in part, pf pass., ws tx'Sj'' vfftfiivrj like a snake lurking, 
Soph. Ant. 531: — also, V(p. ivihpav tivl Plut. Pyrrh. 30; ^0705 nvl 
Suid. ; 5€\(ap vtt. t'i tivi Plut. Pomp. 20, cf Pericl. 13. 4. to ^ive 

lip, surrender, awjx vipficr' dXyrjSoat Eur. Med. 24; v(j). xtupav y/xerepav 
eivai Xen. An. 3. 5, 5. 5. to let down, relax, to ayav tlvus Plut. 

2. 68 E. II. intr. to slacken, relax or abate from a thing, c. 
gen., uTTtts tt\s opyrjs Hdt. I. 156 ; t^s ayvwfioavvris Id. 9. 4, cf Eur. Ion 
847, H. F. 866 ; absol. to give in, abate, oiiSiv vTrtivrts Hdt. 7. 162 : — 
so too in Med., vmfaOat TTjs opyrjs Id. 2.121,4; V(p((r9( tov tcvov At. 
Vesp. 337 ; ToC fiiya <ppuvfiv Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 62 ; Trjs Swdpiiccs i^7]Siv 
Id. Mem. 4. 3, 17 ; t^j x'^P'''^ Dion. H. 8. 84; so of things, to iiSojp 
vm€Tai TOV ipvxpov abates from .. , Hdt. 4. 181 ; ov iruvav v(p. Xen. 
Ages. 7> I ; 'TOV ffTOfxaros ye v<p. I give way as to it. Id. Symp. 5, 7 ■• — • 
c. dat. to yield, give way to any one, rots iroXefxloit Id.. Cyr. 5. 2, 12 ; 
fppovTjixaTos ovSevt ., vipce/jLtvo^ inferior to none in spirit, Plut. Cat. Mi. 

I, cf Id. 2. 54 C, Wytt. ; vrp. Tivi t^s oSov Luc. Luct. 2 : — c. dat. et 
inf., ovSevt v((>€lpi.r]v av i^Siov ffxov Pe(iiaiK(vai Xen. Mem. 4. 8, 6, cf 
Hell. 7. 4, 9, Oec. 12, 14. III. in Med. and Pass, to lower 
one's sails (v. I. l), Ar. Ran. 1220; mostlj' in part, pf., fv uaKoh fJ-oi 
■nXeiv v<pfip.tvy Soxet to run with lowered sails, i. e. to lower one's tone, 
like Lat. summisse agere. Soph. El. 335 ; so, iipfi/xivois vXiav i'cttiois 


1649 

Kal Ta-neivois Plut. Lucull. 3 ; metaph., v<j>eijx(vrj tti tjxijvrj Anon. ap. 
Suid.; TO i(l>eiiJ.a'Ov diminution, Theophr. C. P. 6. 14, 12. 2. 
aw^ai vtoaaov^ upvi^ ws v<j>eifi(V7j . . like a coivering hen. — or perhaps 
with my nestlings under me, Eur. H. F. 72. 3. generally, to submit, 

Xen. An. 3. I, 17., 3. 2, 3, al. ; — c. inf., KaTOavelv vtj>€iij.tvr] submis- 
sively prepared to die, Eur. Ale. 524. 

•£i<{)iKa.voj [d], =vn{pxofiat II, to steal over one, avT-qv vnu rpufioi oivui 
l/cavet II. II. 117. 

vi<j)iCTTd(o, late form of vtjHaTrjfxi, Schol. II. 18.600, Eccl. 

v<|)io-Tif)|xi, fut. vTroaTTjacu : aor. virioTrjaa : — in these tenses, Causal, to 
place or set under, viroaTqaavTes [rip xaXKrjlw^ Tpets icoXonaovs having 
set them under it, to support it, Hdt. 4. 152 ; int. upoBvpcp Kiovas Pind. O. 
6. I ; and metaph., x'^'pav viriaraae ftVois iiiova lb. 8. 35 ; without dat., 
Tpcfj OTavpovs vTrioTTjCi plants three piles in the lake to support a house, 
Hdt. 5. 16 ; {/({>. KXuivas Xen. Cyn. lo, 7 ; ipt'iapiaTa Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 
24, etc.: — metaph. , 7i'tt'/jaj {<7ro(7T^crasffo0ds /znw;;^' laidihemas a found- 
ation, having begun with ihem. Soph. Aj. I091 ; vtt. doXov Eur. El. 983 ; 
V. infr. B. I. I. 2. to post secretly or in ambush, tovs Sopvtpupovi 

Hdt. 5. 92, 7 ; Ta^idpxovi Xen. Hell. 4. i, 26 ; vip. ti,v vavv avTiwpaip6v 
Tivi to station it, Polyb. I. 50, 6 ; v. infr. B. IV. II. the Med. 

also has a causal sense, but mostly in fut. and aor. I, to lay down, pre- 
mise, el piTj Ti mffToi' Ti£'5' vTrooTriaei otoXw Aesch. Supp. 461 ; virooTrj- 
crao-^ai dpxas i^euScr? Polyb. 3.48,9 ; vroOtaeis Ttvds Id. 7. 7,6. 2. 
to substitute, vneoTTjaaTu ri Ttvi one thing for another, Xen. Ages, 

1. 3. to conceive, suppose, like viroXaftPdvui, c. inf, tovs Oeovs 
vipiCTavTai TOV Koafj-ov oiouceiv (where note the pres.) Diod. i. 11 ; but 
the inf is mostly omitted, vnpOapTov viroaTrjoaadat tuv Koofiov lb. 6, cf, 
12, Diog. L. 2. 86. 4. to set before oneself as a model, Tiva Isocr. 105 C, 

B. Pass., with aor. 2 and pf act. (Hom. uses only the aor. 2). To 
stand under as a support, vneaTdai KoXoaaol . . ttj avXr) Hdt. 2. 153; 
Tois (jTavpoiis Toils vneaTeujTai Tois lieplotat Id. 5. 16; to vipeaTus tS) 
(idpei Arist. Incess. An. 9, 3 ; v. supr. A. I. 2. to sink to the bottom, 

settle, TO {xpiaTd/xevov the milk, opp. to to ecpiaTcipLevov (the cream), 
Hdt. 4. 2 ; so of a sediment, deposit, Hipp. Aph. 1 252, cf. Arist. Meteor. 

2. 3, 13; opp. to to tiniroXa^ov, Id. Cael. 4. 4, I ; to to eiritrXeov, 
Theophr. H. P. 3. 15, 4. II. to place oneself u?ider an engage- 
jnent, engage or promise to do, foil, by inf. fut., 'oaa' 'AxiX^t .. vneoTq- 
Hev Swireiv II. 19. 195, cf. Od. 10. 483, Hdt. 9. 94; dvaeiv vTTeaTT}s 
vaTSa Eur. I. A. 360, cf Ar. Vesp. 716, Plat. Legg. 751 D ; by inf aor., 
ou Ti's /xe .. vrreaTij aawcsai II. 21. 273; -nav vircaTas einetv Dem. 551. 
27 ; by inf pres., vneaTtjcrav iroteetv TavTa Hdt. 3. I28 ; v(p. ttiv to^lv 
cxEf Xen. Cyr. 6. 3, 35 : — the inf. is sometimes omitted, ws ..vireaTrjv 
Kal Karevevaa (sc. taeadai) II, 4. 267 : — absol., fj eiros ije ti epyov vno- 
(jTas ovK ereXeaaev after promise given. Od. 3. 99, cf II. 21. 457, Hdt. 

3. 127., 9. 34, Lys. 153. 31, Xen., etc. ; wanep vireaTrj as he promised, 
Thuc. 4. 39., 8. 29 ; — c. dat. pers., ws vl vireoTrjv as I protnised him, II. 
15. 75: — sometimes foil, by acc. of object, where however an inf may be 
supplied, TTCivTa TeXevTi'jaeis ua' vireaTTjs . . Vlpidpw 13. 375 ; TpliroZas 
(pepov, ovs 01 vireaTr] 19. 243, cf II. 244 ; e/sreXeovaiv inuax^aiv rjvnep 
vneaTav 2. 286, cf. Od. 10. 483; ^ p aXiov tov p.v6ov iirtaTT^jxev . . , 
mrovteaSai vain was the promise we made .., that we would return, 
II. 5. 715. 2. to submit to any one, tivi II. 9. 160; — foil, by 
inf aor., vtt. Oavelv, KaTOaveiv Eur. H. F. 706, Ion 1415. 3. 
c. acc. rei, to submit to, consent to, o to eXdxi.aTOV viric/Tapievos who 
offers to take the least, Hdt. I. 196 ; i(fi. rov irXoijv to i<nderlake it un~ 
willingly, Thuc. 4. 28 ; so, v(p. tuv kivIvvov Id. 2. 61, Lys. 115. 2, etc.; 
dywvas Thuc. 3. 57 ; -novov Eur. Supp. 189 ; BeXos in. to withstand it, 
Id. H. F. 1350; epwTa Id. Tro. 41 5 ; TroXenov, etc., Polyb., etc. : — rarely 
c. dat., vip. ^vfi<popats Tats jxeyidTais Thuc. 2. 61 : — also c. inf, int. 
aTtaTciv Tiva Dem. 363. 6: — absol. to submit patiently. Id. 142 1. 20. b. 
to undertake an office, with a sense of compulsion, T-qv apx^i^ Xen. An. 
6. I, 19 and 31 ; yvixvaaiapxi-av C. I. 1365 ; CTpaTTjylav lb. 317S, Plut. 
Caraill. 37: — also, vntaTTjv rpirjpapxos Lys. 182. 9: \opr)y6s Dem. i;^6. 
20; and poet., Se/CTwp vneaTTjs a'ifiaTos Aesch. Eum. 204; — metaph., 
tf/vx^l'' TeXTjTos vneoTrjs Hermipp. Moip. I. III. to lie concealed 
or in ambush, Hdt. 8. 91, Eur. Andr. 1114, Xen. An. 4. I, 14; v. supr. 
A. I. 2, vtpirjp.1 1. 3, v(p(iaa. IV. to support an attack, to resist, 
withstand, c. dat., Aesch. Pers. 87, Xen. An. 3. 2, II, etc. ; c. acc, Eur. 
Cycl. 200, cf H. F. 1349, Thuc. I. 144., 4. 59: — absol. to stand one's 
ground, face the enemy, Lat. subsistere, Eur. Phoen. I470, Thuc. 4. 54., 
8. 68, Xen., etc. ; opp. to (pevyoj. Id. Cyr. 4. 2, 31 ; vnoara6ets. opp. 
to (pevywv, Eur. Rhes. 315 ; of clouds, opp. to TrpowOeiadat, Arist. Probl. 
26. 7. 2. to subsist, exist (cf. vnoOTaais III), KaT iSlav wpeaTiLs 
Id. Fr. 183 (p. 15096. 24), cf. Plut. 2. Io8l F; «« tov pirjS' ovtos /i7?5' 
vipeaTWTos lb. 829 C ; to v<peaTiuTa business in hand, Polyb. 6. 14, 
5. 3. to be consistent, Luc. Paras. 27. V. to succeed, come 
after another, Tiva Plat. Phileb. 19 A. "VI. Tj KoiXia ifloTaTai 
the bowels are costive, Plut. 2. 134E. VII. to arise within. Tin 
of involuntary feelings, Polyb. II. 30, 2. 

V(|)oS6(i), to guide, Philippid. f^iXevp. i (as emended by Dobree). 
ri(j)6Xp.iov, TO, (oA^os) a mortar-stand, Ar. Fr. 155. II. part 

of the oX/ios (in a flute, v. oAyuos II. 5), Pherecr. Incert. 58, Poll. 4. 70. 
v)<})0(io\oY<4i>, to acknowledge privately, Greg. Nyss. 
{;<})6pa<ris, ea)s, T), — vTtoipla, suspicion, Diog. L. 2. 99, Plut. 2. 479 B, etc. 
{i<()opaT€ov, verb. Adj. one must suspect, Plut. 2. 50 B. 
{i(j)opaa), to look at from below, eye stealthily, view with suspicion 
or jealousy, suspect, Tiva Xen. An. 2. 4, 10: — Pass., Philipp. ap. Dem. 
Plut. Rom. 8 : — but commonly used in Med., fut. viroipofiat, (aor. 
vTTeiZopirjv, v. sub voce) in same sense, Thuc. 3. 40, Xen. Mem. 2. 7> 2, 
Isae. Menecl. Her. § 7. Deni. 240. 13, Arist. H. A. 9. 44. 2: — foil, bv /h), 

^ N 


1650 


-Cf. vTTujiXiTra, vTrOif/'ia, 


Polyb. 3. 18, 8, etc. ; absol., Luc. D. D. 19. i 

VTTOTTTOS. 

vi-<j>opJ36s, o, V. sub av<popfi6s. 

v4>opfj,€U, to lie secretly at anchor, either from fear or in wait for others, 
Polyb. 3. 19, 8., 34. 3, 2, Ael., etc.: — metaph., ai iroAcis h<p. aWrj^ais 
Dio Chr. 2. 150 ; tov KoXaKoi Xuyos v^p. iraBd rivi Plut. 2. 61 E ; mpwp- 
fiti 5eos Synes. 163 C; to ixpopjxovv suspicion, Schol. Dem. 

0<j)op(j.ifo[ji.ai, Pass, and Med., to come to anchor secretly; generally, to 
come to anchor, Thuc. 2. 83 ; T/7 ^aKajxiui Plut. Sol. 9 : — metaph. to be 
found under or in a place, Philostr. 670. 

•f)(})6p[xiov, TO, (opfios) a necklace, Eust. 1150. 24, Phot., etc. 

■f)())6pp.i(Tis, Tj, a harbour, anchorage, Anth. P. 7. 699. 

{)<j)opfj.i(rTT|p, rjpos, 6, one who makes fast below, of a stone fastened to 
steady a raft, Opp. H. 4. 421. 

t)4)op|ji.os, u, {op/jios II) an anchoring-place, anchorage, Arist. H. A. 5. 9, 
2, Strab. 252, C35, etc. II. as Adj. ^7 for anchoring in,aiyia- 

\6s Strab. 645 ; totfos Steph. B. s. v. Kifxriv. 

xi<t)OS [C], €os, TO, like vipi}, a tveb, Phcrecr. Incert. 59 (ubi v. Meineke), 
Eubul. Navv. I (cf. v)xr}v), Strab. 446, Plut., etc. ; of a spider, Diosc. 2. 
68 : — of a net, Anth. P. 9. 370. 2. metaph., to v(pos ruiv \6ywv 

Longin. I. 4, cf. Walz Rhett. 3. 137 : — of the text of an author, Galen.; 
TO auifia Kal to v. Trjs vpo(pT]rilas Clem. Al. 891. 

■u4)6a)o-i, Ep. 3 pi. of vcpaoj, Od. 7. 105. 

\i()>V7pos, ov, soinetvhat moist, Arist. Probl. 2. 17, I. H. filled 

with fluid. Poll. 4. 197, Galen. 

ti<j)vSpos, ov, under ivater, of a diver, Thuc. 4. 26, Dio C, etc. II. 
full of water, tottos Theophr. C. P. 3. 11, 3, Strab. 53S. 2. drop- 

sical, Hipp. ap. Galen. 

vi^vcrrepi^u), to be somewhat late, Greg. Nyss. 

■u4)ajp.a56v, Adv. = 6na56v, Phot., Siiid. 

{n|;-aY6pas, Ion. -t]S, ov, 0, {dyopivoj) a big talker, boaster, braggart, 
Od. I. 385., 2. 85, etc. 
■uil^-ayopccij, = vip-qyopico, Hesych. 

•Cn|;-dvTu|, C705, 0, ^, with a high arch, Nonn. Jo. 5. 5. 

■u4;-avx€vtco, to carry the neck high, to go in stately guise, shew off, Dion. 
H. 7. 46, Plut. 2. 324 E ; metaph. from horses. Poll. 2. 135 ; of the cock, 
Ael. N. A. 4. 29 : — cf. inf/avxf<^- 

■f)i|;avx«via, ^, proud bearing, Epiphan. 

tnji-avxcviju), =foreg., Anth. P. 9. 777. 

•{jvJ;avx€vos, ov , = xi\pav xrjv , Or. Sib. 8. 37, Greg. Nyss. 

ii4;-avix«a), = vif avxevio). Soph. Fr. 953, Pseudo-Phoc. 56. 

viijj-aijxTlv, evos, 6, ij, carrying the neck high, iWos Plat. Phaedr. 253 
D ; cf. vip-r]xv^. 2. metaph. stately, towering, iXarrj Eur. Bacch. 

1061 ; BuiKos Epigr. Gr. 903 ; of a wine-bottle, Anth. P. 5. 135. 3. 
in moral sense, stately, haughty, lb. 5. 251., 9. 641, etc.: — also {n|;au- 
Xevos, ov. Or. Sib. 8. 37. 

{i4;-cpe<|)ir|s, is, high-roofed, high-vaulted, iixp. tiiya Sajf^a II. 5. 213., 
19- 33.^' Od. ; xo^'fo/SaTes 5cD tnpepetpis 13. 4 ; buifiara 4. 757 ; va6s 
At. Nub. 305 : — also t)i|;Tf)p€([>T|s, h, =v\pr]pif(Os 6a\afiOto II. 9. 578. Cf. 
v^opotpos. 

•uipiiYopeu, to talk big, Philo I. 365, Walz Rhett. 1.444. 

■ui|»T)7opia, Tj, big talking, stateliness of phrase, Philo I. 206, Longin. 8.1. 

•ui^TlYopiKos, 77, ov, disposed to talk big, Philes. 

■ui|/-T]Yopos, ov, talking big, grandiloquent, vaunting, Acsch. Pr. 31S, 
360: sublime, Philo I. 473. Adv. -pais, Clem. Al. 802. 

vil/Tiei-S, rjfaaa, ^(V, polit. for i^r;Ao5, Nic. Fr. 2. 62, Anth. P. 9. 525, 
20 (Brunck). 

■uij/-r)X-at)X€v£a, a carrying the neck high, Xen. Eq. 10, 13. 
•fn|;T]\o-PdTt(o. to go or walk on high, Jo. Chrys. 
\ii|jT)\o-7voo|jwov, ov, gen. ovos, high-minded, proud, Themist. 190 D. 
{i4nr]\o-K(ip5ios, ov, high-hearted, proud, Lxx (Prov. 16. 5). 
{n|;if)\o-KapT)vos, ov, carrying the head high, Greg. Nyss. 
■f)iJ'TlX6-Kp7]p,vos, ov, with lofty cliffs, irerpai Aesch. Pr. 5 ; cf. vip'iKprjfivos. 
\)ij/T)XoXoY«op.ai,, Dep. to talk high, speak proudly. Plat. Rep. 545 E, 
Themist. 291 A ; — but the Act., lb. 354 C, Eccl. 
viil/TiXoXoYia, 17, high-talking, vaunting. Poll. 2. 121., 6. 148. 
■fn);ir]Xo-X6YOS, ov, talking high, vaunting, Themist. 26 D, 262 A. 
t)v]ir|X6-Xo<})OS, ov, V. xjtprj\o<pos . 

vv};t)X6-voos, 01', contr. -vovs, ovv, high-minded : to vipr)\6vovv Plat. 
Phaedr. 2 70 A, Plut. Pericl. 8, etc. 
•in|;T)X6-va)TOs, ov, high-backed. Schol. Aesch. Pr. 830. 
tiv|;T|Xo-ir€TTis, €S, high-flying. Gloss. 

•fiipt]Xo-Troi.6s, uv, producing loftiness or sublimity, Longin. 28. I., 32. 6. 

ri4''n^o-T70us, u, fj, neut. 7rot;i', high-footed, Antyll. Oribas. 235 Matth. 

vi];i)X6s, 17, ov : Comp. and Sup. -oT€pos, -Sraros, and irreg. -effTaTos 
V. 1. Paus. 5. 13, 9: {vipt, vifjoi) -.—high, lofty, high-raised, Lat. altus, 
sublimis, Hom., Hdt., Trag., etc.; OdKafios Od. I. 426; -rrvpyos II. 3. 
384, etc. ; of a highland conatry, X'^PV "P^i-v^i .. Kal vipTjXrj Hdt. I. no ; 
vip-qXa. x^P'a Thuc. 3. 97 ; and iipTjXa alone, Plat. Legg. 732 C ; (>p' 
vipTjXov eivai Xen., Luc, etc. ; €/c vipiiXZ elvai Plut. Eum. 17 ; a(p' vipr]- 
Xov icpejj.a(jefjvai Plat. Theaet. 175 D ; dcp' vipyjXoTepov KaBopdv Xen. 
Hell. 6. 2, 29 ; vxprjXoTipov olfeoSofi€iv [to Tei^x''^1 Thuc. 7. 4 : — Adv., 
vip-qXSii icaTaice'ifKvos Pherecr. 'Ittv. I. II. metaph. high, lofty, 

stately, proud, oA/3os, dpeTa'i, icXios Pind. O. 2. 38., 5. I, P. 3. 196, etc. ; 
Tc'x!"? 9(aiT(aia rts Kal vtp. Plat. Euthyd. 289 E ; vip. Kal x"'^'"? ^X-rrls 
Id. Epist. 341 E ; titpr/XcL KOfiirfiv to talk high and boastfully, Soph. Aj. 
1230. 2. of persons, opp. to SvaSalficov. Eur. Hel. 418 ; df' vipT]- 

Xwv 0paxvv aiKidi Id. Heracl. 613 ; inl rots i/xoTi Kaicois vip. dvai Id. 
Hipp. 730; ^"'i TOUTOts vtp. e^alpdv avTov Plat. Rep. 494 D, cf. Andoc. 
24. iS, Aeschin. 51. 24; so, irvtvixa vif/T}Xov a'iprtv Eur. Supp. 555 ; 


iavTuv vif/rjXoTepov XrjfifxaToiv napexcv Luc. Nigr. 25 ; v>p. tw rjOet Pluf. 
Dion. 4. 3. of poets, sublime, Longin. 40. 2 ; toL vipTjXorepa the 

loftier, sublimer thoughts or language. Id. 43. 3 ; vip. Ae'fis, A070S Dion. 
H. de Lys. 13, Plut. Pericl. 5. 
{ii|/if]X6-o-T€YOS, ov, with lofty roof, paraphr. II. 

\njjT]Xo-Ta.iT€i.vos, ov, now high, now low, to v\p. Kal fieyaXo/^iKpov 
Philo 2. 61 : — fn)/ir]XoTairciva)|xa, to, Paul. Alex. Apotel. 47. 14. 

{iv|;r]X6TT)S, 17TOS, ^, loftiness, sublimity, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 17, A. B. 342. 

tnj/T)Xo-Tpdx'>]Xos, ov, high-necked, Hesych. s. v. AavqXojia. 

■uv|;T)Xo-4)dvTis, ts, appearing sublime, Longin. 24. I, in Sup. -cffTaTOS. 

■£n);T)Xo-4>cpTis, e's, exalting, Cyrill. : vi|/ijXo-(})6pos, ov, Hesych. s. v. 
iptaipdpayo'i. 

v4/T)X6-(j)0oYYOs, ov, speaking loftily, lo. Diac. 

viij'T]Xot()Os. Of, V. sub VlptX0ll>09. 

\i\\)r\Ko^poviii}, to be highmiiided, 1 Ep. Rom. II. 20, I Tim. 6. 17. 
iii)/T]Xo(j>pocrtivi], Tj, haughtiness, Eccl. : — •uv|;i)Xo(})povia, Suid. s. v. (aipo- 

Koniais. 

{)i|/T]X6-<|)pojv, ovos, 6, rj, high-minded, high-spirited, avr/p Plat. Rep. 550 
B : haughty, Bvjxus Eur. I. A. 919. 
v4;t]Xo-4)UT|s, 65, of a high growth, Theophr. H. P. 3.12,3 (in Comp.). 
vn)j-tiX6-4)(DVOs, ov, with high or loud voice, Schol. Soph. El. 243. 
viJ/TiXiocris, €ais, 17, a rising or swelling up, twv fieXwv Galen. 
{n)j-irivojp, opos, o, Tj, raising or exalting tiien, Nonn. D. 17. 1 69. 
v4(T]pe(j)T]S, v. sub vtpep«pTis. 

■u4'-ir]X<", to sound high or loud, Schol. II. 6. 507. 

v4'-inX'^s, (S, gen. tos, (^x"^) sounding on high, of the horses of Juno, 
tTTTroi viprjxies, because of their loud neighing, or their ' high resounding 
pace ' (cf. tp(75ou7roj), II. 5. 'J']2., 23. 27 (but there is a v. 1. v^avxivis) ; 
tI) vif/Tjxis Tuiv Xoyuiv Philostr. 539. 

v<\ii. Adv. on high, aloft, vipt 5' avaOpujOKaiv titTiTai II. 13. 140; ii\pt 
ISijids lb. 371 ; Zevs Tjntvos vtpi 20. 155, cf. Od. 16. 264 ; clrro vrjwv vif/i 
from the ships on high, II. 15. 387; vipt ..deXXa aKiSvuTO 16. 374; 
v'pi .. opuicrcro/xev on the high sea, out at sea, 14. 77 ; — also in Hes. Op. 
202. (Hence vipiaiv, vxp'ntpos, vxploTos, — all prob. connected with virep.) 

■uv|/ia£€TOS, 6, f. 1. for vTraifTos, Anton. Liber. 20. 

■uv);i-pa0Tis, es, very deep, dippvts Opp. C. 3. 26 (al. vipi PaOt'ias divisim). 

t)4/i-Pa|xa)V, ov, = sq., Hesych. : high-treading, Eust. Opusc. 193. 43, al. 

■u\|;i-PuTos, ov, set on high, high-placed, ■n6Xus Pind. N. 10. 88 ; Tpi- 
TTovs Soph. Aj. 1404. 

v4''-Pi<iS. ov, o. Ion. -(3ii]S, high and mighty, arrogant, Corinna Fr. 13. 

■fivj/t-Poas, ov, 6, loud-shouter, name of a frog in Batr. 205. 

in|(i,-Ppcp.«TT)S, ov, 6, high-thundering, epith. ofZeus, II. I. 354-, 12. 68, 
Od. 5. 4, Hes., etc. ; in mock heroic lines, Ar. Lys. 773, cf. Luc. Tim. 4. 

{i^'i-Ppop.os, ov, =foreg., Orph. H. 18. I. 

viJ;t-Y€V€9Xos, ov, of high birth or origin, cited from Nonn. 

vnlji-YfVT|s, €S, = vipiyovos, Eccl. 

vijji-Y^vvijTOS, ov, born on high, tXalas vxpiyivvrjTOS KXdSos its topmost 
shoot, Aesch. Eum. 43. 
vnffi-YOvos, ov, produced on high, Nonn. D. 27. 98, Greg. Naz. 
viJ/£-YUios, ov, with high limbs, high-stemmed, dXaos Pind. O. 5. 30. 
■fnj;i-8p.t)TOS, oi', = sq., Or. Sib. 14. 216; as Schneid. for vipiT /xrjrov . 
{)i|;i-5o|xos, ov, high-built, Coluth. 391. 

{n|;£-5pO|J.os, ov, high-running, ^aeOwv Greg. Naz. ; deTds Philes. 

tiv|;i-^iiY°S' ov, properly of a rower, sitting high on the benches ; then, 
metaph. of Zeus, high-throned, sitting at the helm and guiding all, II. 4. 
166., 7. 69, al., Hes. Op. 18. 

vil/ijcovos, ov, high-girded. Call. Fr. 19. I. 

■u4'i-9«jJi69Xos, ov, with deep foundations, Nonn. Jo. 4. 8. 

{ji|;t-0€uv, ovaa, ov, high-running, Anth. P. 8. 183 (leg. Becuv). 

vvj/i-Gpovos, ov, high-throned, of gods, Pind. N. 4. 105, I. 6. (5). 23. 

vijii-SioKos, oi', =foreg., Synes. H. I. 54; vvpiOoojKOs, Greg. Naz. 

{iiJ»i-KapT)vos, ov, high-topped, 5pv(s h. Ven. 265 ; dyKos Poeta ap. Suid. 

vipi-KcXevOos, ov, wandering on high, Anth. P. 9. 207. 

tiij/iKtpaTa, V. sub v^tKepcos. 

vn|/t-K«pavvos, ov, flashing on high. Or. Sib. I. 323., 2. 240. 

vil'i-Kepus, ojv, gen. co, (/fe'pas) high-horned, tXacpos Od. 10. 158 ; vipt- 
Kepcu . . (pdcTfia ravpov Soph. Tr. 507 : — we have also a metapl. acc. vipi- 
KepdTa ireTpav a high-peaked rock, Pind. (Fr. 285) ap. Ar. Nub. 597 ; cf. 
Lob. Phryn. 658, Choerob. 50. 12. 

■uiI/i-kXcovos, ov, with high branches, Anna Comn. 

vnjji-KoXcovos, 01', on a high hill, Kiaiv Opp. C. 4. 87. 

v4(i-KO[ios, ov, also rj, ov Sm. 5. 119: (k6p,t]) : — with lofty foli- 
age, towering, 5pvs II. 14. 398, Od. 9. 186, Hes. ; iXaTai Eur. Ale. 
585 ; opT] Asius ap. Paus. 8. I, 4 ; to twv dpfTttif v^tiKO/iOC Eust. Opusc. 
360. 20. 

inlii-Koixiros, ov, high boasting, arrogant, Eust. 1687. 49. Adv. -vais, 
Soph. Aj. 766. 
tiil/i-KopvpPos, OV, with lofty crown, Nicet. Eug. 6. 227. 
viij/i-Kpavos, ov, high-topped, Eust. Opusc. 193. 48. 
{jiJ;i-KpdT«cij, to rule aloft or on high, Suid., Phot. 
tn|/L-Kpf p,T|S, (S. high-hovering, Opp. C. 4. 93. 

vn|/i-KpT)[xvos, ov, with high crags, of a mountain, Ep. Hom. 6. 5 ; cf. 
vifiTjXoKprjfivos. II. of towns, built on a high crag, Tr6Xiap.a 

Aesch. Pr. 421, cf. Fr. 28. 

vij/i-XaXos, ov, high-talking, cited from Eust. 

vi|;tXo-ei8Tis, (S, in the shape of an T, Greenhill Theophil. 1 23. 9 ; cf. 

vofihijs, 

{)4'i-Xo(j)OS, ov, high-crested, AiTva Pind. O. 13. 159 ; Pupi'Scs Anth. P. 
5. 153 ; read by the Schol. in Ar. Ran. 818 for lTnroX6<j>ajv ; in Hipp. 
1278. 38, inl/r)Xotpos seems to be f. I. 


1651 


v4;i-Xvxvos avyrj, illumination by a light ki/ngon high, Philox. 2. 3. 

■fnl/l-fifScov, ovTos, u, ruling on high, Zeus Hes. Th. 529, Biicchyl. 29; 
v'^. Biwv Tvpavvov Ar. Nub. 563 : — fern. 'Vifi/xtSovcra, as pr. n., lo. 
Geometr. hymn. 5. 21. II. metaph. towering, IIapvaa6s Find. 

N. 2. 29. 

vnl;i-ji«Xa9pos, ov, high-built, h. Horn. Merc. 103. 134, 399; Aids vip. 
Kparos Orph. h. 4 (5). I. 
{iv|;i-vc<(>T)S, es, dwelling high in the clouds, Zci!; Find. O. 5. 40, Nonn. 
vi)/i-vofj.os, ov , feeding on high places, of the goat, Eust. 472. 12. 
iivj;C-voos, ov, high-minded, Nonn. D. 9. 207, Epigr. Gr. 440. 10. 
injit-ira-yTis, €S, high-built, towering, Anth. F. 8. 177, Flan. 132. 
■uvl/i-ireSos, ov, with hi^h ground, high-placed. Find. I. 1. 42. 
{nj;t-ir«TaXos, ov, = vipiKOiiOS, comically of Kpa^Pai, Folyzel. Mouir. 2. 
{n|;i.iT€T6io, f), lofty flight, Eust. Opusc. 184. 96. 
{ivI/iTrsTta, to fly high, Eccl. 

■fuj/i-ireTrisis, tacra, (v, — vipiTrtTris, II, 22. 308, Od. 24. 538 : — irreg- acc. 
pi. v'^piTTeTTjeis, as if from v^iireTrjrji, Matro ap. Ath. 136 C ; cf. Meineke 
Exercc. in Ath. 16. 

■fuJ/i-TrtTijXos, ov. Ion. and Ep. for v^pnrlraXos, used like v^iKOjjios, of 
trees, II. 13. 437, Od. 4. 458., 11. 588. 

ti4'f"''''*i^S, ov, Dor. -ircTas, a, 6 : (.y^IIET, utTOfiai) : — high-flying, 
soaring, aUros II. 12. 201, 219, Od. 20. 243, Soph. Fr. 423, Ar. Av. 
1337! civejxot Find. P. 3. 189 ; Sup. -earepos in Herm. Stob. Eel. i. 
996 : — some Gramm. wrote vif/nrer^s (contr. from vipiTTtTTjets'), v. La 
Roche Text-kr. p. 372. 

{)v|;i-TreTT)S, f'5, {j^TLET, tt'littm) fallen from heaven, Eust. 1520. 
60, Suid. ; cf. Aii'TrcT^s : — generally, ovpdviov vip. ei ixiXaOpov Eur. 
Hec. 1 100. 

\n|;t-iT68it]S, on, <;, poet, for vxplnovs, Nonn. D. 20. 81. 
\jiJ/i-iToXis, 57, high or honoured in one's city, opp. to ottoAij, Soph. 
Ant.^ 370. 

i)i|;i-7roXos, ov, roaming on high, Opp. C. 3. Ill, Nonn. 
•fiiJ/i-Tropos, ov, going on high, Opp. C. 3. 497, Nonn. 
vn|/l-ir6TT)T0S, ov, like vipiiriT-qs, flying aloft, Nonn. D. 5. 295. 
vvl'i-irovs, b, rj, high-footed, i. e. high-reared, lofty, Lat. sublimis, vo/xoi 
Soph. O. T. 866. 
vvj/L-Trpvfivos, ov, with high stern, Strab. 195. 

vvj/i-irpMpos, ov, with high prow, Strab. ibid, (ubi viponp- ; of. Lob. 
Phryn. 658), Forphyr. ap. Eus. F. E. 195 D. 

vnl/i-iriiXos, ov, with high gates, II. 6. 416., 16. 698, Eur., etc. 

{jvj/i-TTupYOS, ov, high-towered, Simon. 117, Aesch. Eum. 688, Soph., 
etc. : metaph., i\p. IAtti'Se? tozuering hopes, Aesch. Supp. 96. 

■ii|)Cpo<j)OS, ov, f. 1. for vipopoipos. Lob. Phryn. 685. 

'Tv|»i(TTaptoi, 01, a Christ, sect, who distinguished between u vipiaros 
Bfos and o ■narr)p, Eccl. 

{npi-CTToXos, ov, {aroK-q II) high-girded, well girt, Hesych. 

vlil/icTTOS, 7j, ov. Sup. without any Posit, in use : [jjipi, vif/ov) : — highest, 
loftiest, of places, Aesch. Fr. 720, Soph. Tr. 1 191, etc. ; ev rots v\p., i. e. 
in heaven above, Ev. Matth. 21. 9, Luc. 2. 24. 2. of Zeus, highest, 
Zeus Find. N. 1 . 90., 1 1 . 2, Aesch. Eum. 28 ; Ziyvos v\piaTov atPas Soph. 
Ph. 1289: — one of the gates of Thebes was called "T^tio-rai from his 
temple there, Paus. 9. 8, 5. 3. of things, OTicpavos, icepZos Find. 

P. I. fin., I. I. 74 ; KaKuiv v-piara Aesch. Pers. 331, 807 ; vip. (V fiporoh 
<p60os Id. Supp. 479. 

■fuj/io-TO-tjipao-Tos, ov, to be spoken of in loftiest phrase, Eccl. 

vij'i--T€X6Cj-Tos, ov, finished on high, <f>a.os Nonn. D. 41. 94 ; Grafe oxpn-. 

v4<iT€vca), to aim high, Theoctist. ap. Stob. 3. 509 Gaisf. 

ijv|;t-T«vT)S, is, stretched on high : on high, Byz. 

vij/t-TcvuJv, ovTos, o, with high-strained sinews, strong-necked, ravpos 
Pseudo-Phocyl. 190 : — hence, arrogant, Greg. Naz. 

iivjjiTSpos, a, ov, Comp. of Adv. vipi, loftier, Spves Theocr. 8. 46. 

iiij/i-TCxos, ov, reaching a height, of high fortune, Paul. Alex. 

vij/i-<})aTis, €S, high-shining, far-seen, ratpos Anth. F. 7. 701 : so vvj/i- 
<j)avT)S, c's, lb. append. 246 ; ti4'i-<t*°-'vv°S. 0^, Philo ap. Eus. P. E. 453 A. 

fii|<i-ij)oiTTjS, ov, o, one who wanders or moves on high, Fhot., Hesych. 

■uij;i-(j)6pT)T0S, ov, high-borne, lofty, arapvus Procl. h. Mus. 31, cf. Synes. 
H. 36. 

■u4'i-4>puv, ovos, 6, T], like v\pr]\i<ppwv, haughty. Find. P. 2. 94. 

{iil't-Xi^TTls. ot), 6, perh. = PaOvxalrrjs, Find. F. 4. 306 ; cf. cupt^x"'''''/^- 

v4;ia)V, ov, poiit. Comp. of iiipi, loftier. Find. Fr. 232 ; cf. lipirepos. 

vvi(60€v, Adv. : {ijtpos) : — from on high, from aloft, from above, Lat. de- 
super, II. II. 53., 15. 18, Hes. Th. 704, Find. F. 8. 1 1 7, Aesch. Supp. 
173, Fr. 270, Eur., etc. ; vJp. ck Kopv(prjs Od. 2. I47 ; t« Ttirpyjs 17. 
210 ; rare in Prose, KaOopSivres v. tov twv Karai Piov Flat. Soph. 216 
C. II. like vipov, high, aloft, on high, Aesch. Supp. 381, 

Anth. P. 12. 97. 2. c. gen. above, over. Find. O. 3. 21, Epigr. 

Gr. 91 2. 

vv|/69i, Adv. (vipos) like vfov, aloft, on high, vipu9' euvTi An' II. 10. 
16, cf. 17. 676 ; vipoS' opea(piv 19. 376. II. c. gen. above, 

Nonn. Jo. 15. 22. 

{nj'oi, Adv. upwards, Lat. sursum, ddpfiv Sappho 95 ; Bgk. 'tipoi. 

•uvj/6-Xo<j)Os, ov , — vip'iKocpos , V. 1. Hipp. Epist. 

iij/o-T'o'^os, iv, exalting, Eust. Opusc. 186. 31., 193. 38, etc. 

vvlio-TTpcppos, ov,—v\piT!pa)pos, q. V. 

vij;-6po4>os, 01', high-roofed, high-ceiled, OaXaixos, oIkos II. 3. 423., 24. 
192, Od. 2. 337, al. : cf. vipepetpTjS. 

■uv|;os, (OS, TO, (v>pi) height, first in Hdt. (v. infr.) ; Aesch. Ag. 1376 (^'• 
tKTTTihrjixa) ; (is vipos a'lpeiv rtvd Eur. Phoen. 404 ; v. exeiv, Ka/xPavav 
to rise to some height, Thuc. I. 91., 4. 13, cf. 2. 75 ; d</)' vipovs [/xf] 
ZtaKoPoXrjae Epigr. Gr. 336: — absol. iiipos, in height, opp. to firjicos or 


(vpos, Hdt. I. 50, 178 ; so, isvipos Id. 2. 13, 155. II. metaph. 

the top, summit, crown, vipos d/xadlas Ep. Flat. 351 E ; aifxvliTrjros Arist. 
Mund. 6, 8 ; in pi , Flat. Tim. 46 C ; icvnap'mwv vipTj, v. /cdAAos 

3. 2. sublimity, Longin. i. I, etc. ; in pi., 3. 4., 7. 4. 

•{n|;6cre, Adv. of motion, aloft, on high, up high, delpav, uvaax^'" H. 

10. 461, 465, Od. 9. 240, al. ; dicradv, Trrjhdv, Ovav II. 18. 211., 21. 
302, 324; aKiSvaaOat, vlirTecv 11. 307, Od. 12. 238; tup. (xovtcs high 
reaching, 19. 38. It is often dub. whether vipuai or vipov is the true 
reading, v. La Roche Text-kr. p. 372. 

vi|/OTaTCi), Adv., Sup. of v\pov, most highly, Bacchyl. 27. 

vi\io\). Adv., (ui/'os) aloft, on high, II. I. 486, Od. 4. 785, al. (v. sub 
vvTtos) ; TTjs iroAioj . . 6/CK€xwffAif'>''7S ii'tpov having the soil raised to a 
great height, Hdt. 2. 138 ; v\pov Trartiv Pind. O. I. 184, cf. P. 10. 109; 
vtpov Kpe/xacrOat Hermipp. 'Srpar. 3; v. <pepea6ai Anaxil. Neott. I., 
30. II. metaph., vipov e^dpat ti to praise it highly, Hdt. 9. 79; 

vipov atpftv 6vix6v Soph. O. T. 9 1 4. Cf. vipuae. 

vnj;-6<t>6aXp.os, ov, with prominent eyes, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 230. 

inj;6-<t)a)vos, ov, with high, shrill voice, Hipp. 955 D. 

viij'ooj, fut. uiaaj, to lift high, raise up, Batr. 81, Anth. Plan. 41 ; and 
in Med., rdipov vtpaiaavTO Anth. F. 7. 55. II. metaph. to 

elevate, exalt, opp. to Ta-ndvucD, Folyb. 5. 26, 12, Ev. Matth. 23. 12, 
al. ; novovvra tov Xhiov v^puiaai p'lov Menand. (?) ap. Clem. Al. 721 : — 
Pass, to be exalted, rd xOajxaXd vipovrai Flut. 2. 103 F ; vtp. KdX\(i Anth. 
P. 5. 92 ; vipovaOat (k -rrohus, of persons who rise suddenly, Hipp. 27. 

11. 2. ^0 represent in lofty style, Longin. 14. I. 
T4"o, cos, fj, a name for Hypsipyle, Aesch. Fr. 210. 

ij>|/u>n,a, TO, eleitation, height, oil xOaij' ovpaviois vipuifxacri [tpOovlei] 
Pseudo-Phoc. 68 ; v. tov uepos Philo 2. 40S ; vipdifj-ara Povvwv Or. Sib. 
8. 234. 2. the ascension of a star, opp. to TaTrcivw/xa, Pint. 2. 149 

A (ubi v. Wyttenb.), 782 D, Sext. Enip. M. 5. 33. II. metaph; 

exaltation, Eccl. 

tjij/uais, €Ojs, j), a raising high, tov jSpax'oi'os Galen. II. me- 

taph, an exalting, glorifying, al vtp. tov Qeov Lxx (Ps. 1 49. 6). 

vo> ^v] Hom., etc.: fut. vaoj Cratin. No/i. II, Ar. Nub. II 18, 1 1 29: 
aor, vaa Find. O. 7. 91, Hdt. 2. 22, and later Att. : — Med., fut. (as 
pass.) vaofiat lb. 14: — Pass., aor. vaOrjv Id. 3. 10: pf. Sff/zai {(cpvff- 
jxevos) Xen. Cyn. 9, 5. (From .^T come also u-€Tos = Umbr. 

sav-itu : cf Skt. S7i, su-nSmi (which however, like Zd. hu, only occurs in 
the sense of expressing juice from plants; cf. also sii-mas, su-mam {lac, 
aqua), su-nas (diluvium) : — but vSojp, vSar-os is referred to a diff. Root, 
Skt. ud, und-ami ( =/3pt'x<»'), v. sub vhcop.) To send rain, to rain, 
Zevs v( II. 12. 25, Od. 14. 457, Hes. Op. 486, Theogn. 26 ; vcrov, vaov, 
w <pl\t Z(v, icaTa rds apovpas ap. M. Ant. 5. 7 ; o 6eo$ vei Hdt. 2. 13; 
tIs vfi ; Ar. Nub. 368, cf. 370 sq. ; vaofi€V irpwroicriv vniv, of the 
clouds, lb. 11 18: — but, 2. the nom. was soon omitted, and ue( 

used impers., like Lat. pUtit, it rains, Hes. Op. 550, Hdt. 2. 22., 4. 28 ; 
vSaTi iiaai Id. I. 87 ; d v( if it rained. Id. 4. 185 ; vovtos when it is 
raining, Ar. Vesp. 774 > uovTOS ttoWw as it was raining heavily, Xen. 
Hell. I. 1,16; m\v ijaavTos after it had rained heavily, Theophr. C. P. 

4. 14, 3; (in these phrases Eust. re;ids ttoAAoO, 1769. 39.) — So the 
Greeks used vti(pet, aeiii, avOKOTu^ei, with or without Z(vs or 6e6s. 3. 
sometimes c. acc. loci, tirra (T€<uv ovk v€ rijv QTjprjv for seven years it did 
not rain on Thera, Hdt. 4. 151 ; Ti)v X'^P"-'' " ^^^^ Paus. 2. 29, 6 ; 
ofifipos ve v^aov Ap. Rh. 2. 1 116 (hence the pass, usage, v. infr.). 4. 
often c. acc, cogn,, va( xp'"''^" rained gold, Pind, O. 7- 91 ! Kaivov 
u(t Zfiis iiei v8a;p Ar. Nub. 1280 ; vei o 0(6s l\$vas, paTpoxovs Auctt. 
ap. Ath. 333 A ; vicpiXai vovai hpoaov Luc. V. H. 2. 14 : — so also c. dat. 
modi, to rain with . . , (as in Lat. we find sometimes pluit carnem, 
sanginneni. sometimes pluit lapidihus, Valck. Hdt. 4. 151), tpaKa^fToi S' 
dpToicriv, vfToj 5' trvd, like Falstaff's 'let it rain potatoes,' Niceph. Seip. 
2, cf. Fhylarch. ap. Ath. 333. II. Pass, with fut. med. to be 
wetted or drenched luith rain, Xiav vo/xevos Od. 6. 131 ; vadrjaav al 
QrjUai Thebes ivas rained upon, i. e. it rained there, Hdt. 3. 10 ; 7) x'^^PV 
veTai, i. e. it rains in the country. Id. 2. 13, 14, 22, 2-, ; 77 7^ verai okiyui 
it rains little or seldom there, Id. I. 193 ; o-iVos va$('is Theophr. H. P. 8. 
11,4; vu/xevos p-vpai Alex. Vacfoik. I. 8 : — ovos Ccrai he is like an ass iir 
rain, proverb, of an obstinate person, Cratin. Apair. 7 ; (ycL) 5e tois Xoyots 
ovos iJo^ai Cephisod. 'A/*, i. 2. sometimes, to fall down in rain, 
in a shower, ijerai xpucros it rains gold, Strab. 655 ; v5aip vufievov Flut. 
2. 912 A ; dpTos Cerai iv iprip-cu Greg. Naz. 

ti'j)8T|S, 6s, like vodhijs, swinish, nddos Flut. 2. 535 F, Clem. Al. 34S. 
vu5Ca, y, iwinishness, Ath. 96 F. 

<j), <|)i, T(5, indecl., twenty-first letter of the Gr. alphabet : as a nume-' 
ral ^' = 500, but = ,c;oo,ooo. 

The consonant * arose from the labial 11 followed by the aspirate ; 
and before the present written character came into use, it was written' 
nH, C. I. 3 ; in Lat. and Engl, it is expressed by the Lat. ph ; though 
F,f is its proper representative ; — for in Greek, 4> was used to translate 
the Lat. F, as Fabius, ^dPios, etc. ; in Italian all the Latinized Greek 
words (which alone in Latin had ph) are spelt with f; and in Greek and' 
Latin words from the same Root </> and /as initials correspond, e. g, <pu;p 
fur, (pdvat fari, <p(peiv ferre. — In some cases it took the place of the F 
or digamma, which remained in Latin in its primitive form, as in acpe for 
(iff, V. Curt. Gr. Et. no. 601. 

I. <p in the Indo-European languages corresponds in Skt. to bh, in- 
Zd. to b, in Lat. to /, or (in the middle of a word) to b, in Teuton.^ 

5; N 2 


1652 

Slav, and Lith. to b ; as, vl<p-o'!, ve<p-tXrj, Skt. nahk-as, Lat. nab-es, neb- 
7tla, O. H. G. neb-a, Slav. Jieb-o ; — (pa, <pr]-)j.l, (pai-uco, Skt. b/ia, bha-mi 
(appareo), Zd. ba-ma (splendor), Lat. fa-ri, Slav, ba-jati {fabulari) ; — 
ip€p-a>, Skt. hhar, bhar-ami, Zd. bar, Lat./er-o, Goth, bair-a, etc. ; — ippar- 
Tjp, Skt. bhrat-a, Zd. brai-ar, ha.t. frai-er, Goth, brdth-ar, O. H.G. bn/od- 
ar, Slav, brat-ru. 

II. changes of 'i> in the Gr. dialects : 1. in Aeol., Dor. and 
Ion. the aspirate was often dropped, and <p became tt, as in aanapayo'; 
Klffnos aTTo-yyos CTrovhvXr] anvpas for d(r<pdpayos X'latpos atpoyyos a^pov- 
Sv\rj acpvpas, and y'AAB, becomes AA"^ in dfj.(pi-\a<p-rjs ; 
whereas the Att. were fond of the aspirated <p, csp. after <r, though not 
without exception, Lob. Phryn. 113, 399; so at the beginning of radical 
syllables, (pav6t iravus, (pdrpa itarpa, <paiv6\r]i paeniita, <papaos pars, 
Jlagnim irXrjyq, Buttm. Lexil. s. v. <po\Kus 5. 2. in Maced., (p 
sometimes changed to its labial i3, Bpi57e? for f^pvyts, Hdt. 7- 73 > 
AiTTTToj for <i>i'Ai7r7ro?, v. Koen. Greg. p. 285. 3. in Aeol., Dor., 
and Ion. tp sometimes for 6, as (p-qp <p\aa} tj>\l0cx), for d-qp Okao) OXifioj, 
Koen Greg. p. 614. 4. in a syll. that follows a syll. beginning 
with an aspir. <p is softened into j3, as Td<pos OdfiHos, rpttpm rpo<pa\i^ 
Opufx^os ; so also after /j inserted, Kopv(pr] Kopv^fios, arptipaj aTpujx- 
/3os. 5. <p is represented hy g, in Lat. nix (i.e. nigs) =vicp-ds, 
uing-o = vl<p-w. 

III. older Ep. and Eleg. Poets considered </> in particular cases as a 
double consonant, = iri|>, so that a short vowel before it becomes long by 
position, as in Septs aicv<pos Z«pvpios (piKoaotpoi ; v. Hdn. in Anecd. Oxon. 
3. 29S, and cf. Xx sub fin. 

<j)d, Dor. for tipa, €<pTj, v. <pi^nl. 

<|>dav0cv, Ep. lengthd. 3 pi. aor. I pass, of <palva). II. I. 200. 

4>aavT€pos, a, ov, Ep. Compar. of (paeivds, brighter, Anth. P. 9. 210; 
Sup. (JiadvTaTOS, rj, ov, brightest, aariip Od. 13. 93. 

<|juPd.Tivos, 7, ov, made of beans, from the ha.X.faba, Ale.x. Trail. 3. 201. 

(jjaPo-KTovos, u, ((pd^) a dove-killer, Hesych. ; cf. sq. 

<|)apo-Txjiros [0], o, (tpdip) dove-striker, name of a kind of hawk, Astur 
paliiinbarius, the goshaivk, Arist. H. A. 8. 3, I ; cf. tpaaaocpui'os. 

^OLyaiva, r/, ravenous hunger. Amnion, p. I42. H.—(pay(5aivn 
1, Hesych. 

<J)dY-av9po)Tros, ov, = du9pcu7ro<pdyo9, Hesych., Phot. 

<})aYas, o, a glutton, Cratin. Incert. 137 B ; cf. uaratpayas. 

tJiaYcSaiva, rj, a cancerous sore, canker, Hipp. Aer. 287, Aesch. Fr. 246, 
Eur, Fr. 790, Dem. 798. 23 : — a disease of bees, Columella R. R. 9. 13, 
10. II. =(fa7aica I, Galen. 

<{)d7€SaiviK6s, ri, dv, of the nature of a cancer, Plut. 2. 10S7 E: also 
cited from Diosc. 

<{>aYeSaiv6op.ai, Pass, to suffer from cancer, Hipp. 1 1 25 G: — the Act. 
occurs in Aquila V. T. :— Subst., <})a'Ye5aivcD[ia, to, Pallad. de Febr. 7. 

4)a7«iv and <t)a7€|x«v. Ion. and Ep. for (payuv, Od. 

<j>aYeiv, inf. of etpayov, with no pres. in use, used as aor. 2 of 
ta0lai. (From y'^'AF come also <pay-d^, (pay-us, etc. ; cf. Skt. bhag, 
bha(j-dmi (sortiri), bhak-sh {coniedere), Zd. baz (dispertiri), bagh-as 
{sors) : — cf. a similar relation of meanings in Sai'co, Sals.) To eat, 
devour, both of men and beasts, often in Horn. ; d^rjxis <paytp.(v Kai 
■niffiev Od. 18. 3, cf. 15. 378 ; -rrXelara <paytiv re uai -nieiv Ar. Ach. 
78, cf. Plat. Legg. 831 E; but also reversely, viuvTa Kat tpayuvra Id. 
Prot. 314 A, cf. Phaedo 81 B, Eur. Cycl. 336: — mostly constructed c. 
ace, II. 21. 127., 24. 411 and Att. ; c. gen. to eat of a thing, Od. 9. 102., 
15. 373, Aesch. Supp. 226; diru tivos Lxx (Gen. 2. 16). II. to eat 

up, devour, squander, Od. 2. 76., 4. 33. — A later Hellenistic fut. is <pdyo- 
fiat, Lxx (Ruth 2. 14), Ev. Luc. 14. 15 ; 2 sing, (pdyeaat lb. 17. 8 ; it 
is pres. in Lxx (Sirac. 36. 23) ; also <payovnai lb. (Gen. 3. 2) : — an act. 
, pres. opt. (payiois in Pseudo-Phoc. 157 (but Bgk. 8107011), fut. ipayrjaw 
Liban. 3. 124. 

tjid'yeiov, Td, = (pdyqjia, Eccl. 

ijjayfO'wpos, o, a glutton, and yaarrjp <})aYco"copiTis, Com. Anon. 320. 
4)AYHfia, Tu,food, victuals, Auct. ap. Suid., Demctr. Seeps, ap. Ath. 91 D. 
<j)aY-q<Tia (sc. Upd), rd, an eating-festival, and <|)dYT)ori-Tr6cria, rd, an 
eating and drinking festival, Clearch. ap. Ath. 275 B. 
cfjdY'HO'i-S, ((US, y, an eating, lo. Chrys. 
<t)dYT)T6v, Td,=<pdyr]fxa, Eccl. 

<j>dYtXos, d, a latnb, either when it begins to be eatable or to eat alone, 
Arist. Fr. 464 ; written (payrjXds, <pavads in Hesych., <pavv\vs m Eust. 
1625.38. 

<j)aY6-YT)pos, o, a gluttonous old man, Byz. 

<j)aY6s, o, a glutton, Ev. Matth. II. 19, Luc. 7. 34. 

<}>dYpos, 0, a kind of fish, sea-bream or braize, Eupol 
Com. K\fo<p. I, Antiph. Ilpoji. I, etc., cf. Arist. H. A. 8. 
written (|>aYpupios in Strab. 823; <j>AY<^'p°S "i Hesych. 
a whetstone, Simmias ap. Ath. 327 F. 

*<fiaYOJ, v. sub (paytiv. 

4>dYciiv, 6, a glutton, Varro ap. Non., cf. Vopisc. Aurel. 50. 
<j)aYwv, d, the jaw, Hesych. On the accent, v. Lob. Soph. Aj. 167. 
<(>ae9ovTids, dSos, 17, = sq., Opp. C. I. 2 1 9. 

ijjacOovTis, I'Sof, poiit. fern, of <patdwv, shining, Anth. P. 9. 782, Plan. 77. 

<j)a(9cij, (v. (pdoi) to shine, only found in part. tpaiOav, beaming, radiant, 
as epith. of the Sun, II. 11. 735, Od. 5. 479., II. 16, Hes. Th. 760; so 
Soph. El. 824, Eur. El. 464 (in lyric passages). 2. absol. for the sun, 
Anth. P. 5. 274., 9. 137; — TTovvvxa ital <pai9ovTa nights and days, Soph. 
Aj. 930. II. as a prop. n. 1. ^afdcui', 6, one of the light- 

bringing steeds of Eos, Od. 23. 246; cf. Adfinos. 2. son of Eos 

and Cephalus (or Tithonus, Apollod. 3. 14, ^5), carried off by Aphrodite, 
Hes. Th. 987. ' ' ■' 


(pa — (paiSpvvTpia, 


. 'harp. 6, Plat. 

13- 3- 19. .S:— 
II. in Cretan, 


II. 


3. son of Helios and Clynien6, famous in later ^ linen, Aesch. Cho. 759 


legends for hii unlucky driving of the sun-chariot, Hellan. ap. Schol. Find. 

0. 7. 135, Eur. Hipp. 740, cf. the Fragments of his Phaiithon. 4. 
the planet Jupiter, Arist. Mund. 2,9, Cic. N. D. 2. 20. 

<t)a£uv6s, 17, dv. Dor. and Att. <}>acvv6s, v. sub fin. : (v. (pdoS) • — poet. 
Adj. shining, beaming, radiant, irvp II. 5. 215 ; aeXyjvrj 8. 555 ; 'Htiis 
Od. 4. 188; oaae, djifia II. 13. 3, 7; often of burnished metal, or of 
things made of metal or ornamented with it, xaXKos 12. 151 ; Kaaa'i- 
Tfpos 23. 561 ; dpetxaXnos, xpvads Hes. Sc. 122, 142; KpriTrjp II. 3. 
247, al. ; Sdpv 4. 496 ; dairls, aduos 3. 357., 8. 272 ; TrrjXrj^ 13. 805 ; 
$dipT]^ (pafivdrepos -nvpds avyijs iS. 610; — also, <p. ndari^ 10. 500; Ovpai 
Od. 6. 19 ; of bright colours, ^aiar-qp tpolviiti (paetvds II. 6. 219, cf. 538 ; 
c^. iriirXos, Tdirrjs 5. 315., 10. 156; <p. vKdicajxoi bright, glossy, 14. 176; 
so in Find, and Trag., v. sub fin. ; of a woman, Anth. P. 5. 22S. 2. 
later also like Xafiirpds, of the voice, clear, distinct, far-sounding. Find. 
P. 4. 505. 3. generally, splendid, brilliant, dpnai, Bvalat etc.. 

Id. N. 7- 75' — Find, uses the form tpaivvds (as /c\((vvus for icXdvds), 
but it is the only form used by Soph, and Eur. (Aesch. has not the word) 
even in Iambic passages, v. Valck. Phoen. 84, Ellendt Lex. Soph. 

<j)a£ivco, po(3t. collat. form of (l>aivaj, to shine, give light, of the sun, 
^eAios S' ui/dpovae . . , IV d^ai'droiffi <paetvot Od. 3. 2, cf. 12. 383, 385, 
Hes. Op. 5,26; 7)uJS . . fTTix^oi'ioio'i <p. Id. Th. 372; also, XafxvT^pas 
Tpeis 'iaraaav iv p.eydpoKjii', utppa epae'ivoiev Od. 18. 308 ; Xa/jiiTTrjpcn 
ipadvuiv giving light by.. , lb. 343: — Pass, in same sense, Ap. Rh. 2.42, 
etc. 2. metaph., Ad7oj Trepi roCSe (padva Orph. Fr. 2. II. 

trans, to bring to light, Nic. Th. 390. 

<|)a£vv6s, T], dv, collat. form of (pativds, q. v. ; ()>acv6s in Greg. Naz. 

<j>aco-i|xPpOTOS, ov, bringing li^ht to mortals, shining on them, yws II. 
24. 7S.T ; 'HeXtos Od. 10. 13S, 191, Hes. Th. 95S ; 'AndXXcov Epigr. Gr. 
798, etc. ; — once in Trag., 6iov (patatpLjipdrov avyai Ear. Heracl. 750 
(lyr.). — cf. <pa((j-<pvpos. 

<()aco--<}>opia. Ion. ~it], 7), a bringing of light, a lighting, illumination. 
Call. Dian. II, Musae. 300. 

<|5a«cr-<f>6pos, ov, [tpdos, <pipa}) light-bringing, XafnrdSes Aesch. Ag. 
489 ; KvKXanros vipts Ear. Cycl. 462 ; ev /xanpa. <pXoyl <j)ae(y<pdpw, i. e. 
after many days. Id. Hel. 629; also in late Ep., as Call. Dian. 204; of 
Artemis, Epigr. Gr. 798. Cf. (paiacpdpos. 

<()d9i, v. sub <pr]til. 

4'aia|, duos. Ion. ^aiT)|, tjkos, 6, a Phaeactan : they were the Homeric 
inhabitants of the island of Scheria (i. e. Corcyra, now Corlu), famous for 
their seamanship, riches, and hospitality, Od. 5. 35., 6. 195, al. II. 
name of an architect, who gave his name to conduits or sewers {cj>a'idicis or 
(paiaKo'i). Diod. II. 25. 

<j)aiSt|j,6eis, (aaa, (V, rare form of sq., II. 13. 686. 

<})ai8i(xos, ov, also tj, ov Find. P. 4. 51, N. i. lol ; never used by Horn, 
in fem. : (v. <pdw) : — shining, beatning, radiant, of men's limbs, prob. in 
reference to the common use of oil, epaihipLOs wpos Od. 11. 128, Pind. O. 

1. 41; 7iira II. 6. 27, Hes. Th. 492 ; /cd^ua Pind. N. I . loi ; Trpocroi/'i; Id. 
P. 4. 51 ; also, <p. 'iTTiToi Id. O. 621. 2. of heroes, yi!mo?/s, glorious, 
Lat. clarus, illustris, <pa'i5ifi' 'AxtXXfv 11. 9. 434 ; </)ai'5iju' 'OSvaaev Od. 
10. 251; (p>at5i/j.os "EKTojp. Aias II. 4. 505., 5. 617, etc. — The word is 
used by Trag. only in Ep. phrases, ipaiSi/x' 'AxiXXtv Aesch. (Fr. 128) ap. 
Ar. Ran. 992 ; dficpl <p. wjxois Soph. Fr. 403 ; so, (p. Ppax'toves Acliae. 
ap. Ath. 414 D. 

({>aiSpa, 7), name of the plant 'iinrovpis, v. 1. Diosc. 4. 46. 
<|)ai.8po-ei[i.cov, ov, gen. ovos, (eiiJa) in bright attire, Agath. I59C. 
<j)ai8p6-KO(Tnos, ov, with bright apparel, Eccl. 
4sai8p6-Ki;K\os, ov, -with bright orb, creXTjVT] Tzetz. 
<}>aiSp6-p,op<j)os, ov, with bright form, Epiphan. 

4)ai8p6-vovs, ovv, with bright, joyous mind, light-hearted, Aesch. Ag. 
1229. 

<j)ai8p6o|xai. Pass, to beam with joy, Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 16 ; cf. (paiSpvvu, 
<j)ai8po-iToi6s, dv, making bright or cheerful, Eus. D. E. 173 B. 
<J)ai8po-iTpeircis, Adv. with cheerful look, Athanas. 
<|)ai8po-TTp6o-a)iros, ov, with joyous countenance, Manass. Chron. 816. 
<{>ai8p6s, d, dv, (v. <pdw) bright, beaming, tpdos Pind. Fr. 228; '^Xlov 
aiXas Aesch. Eum. 926 ; asXrjVTj Id. Ag. 298 ; rpd-ni^a Cratin. Incert. 
9; Kparrip Alex. Kvkv. I ; of sparkling water, Anth. P. 7. 218; aTjp 
Poll. 9. 20. 2. metaph. beaming with joy, bright, joyous, jocund, 

cheery, opp. to arvyvds (Xen. An. 2. 6, II), <p. Ttpdaw-nov Solon 4. 13, 
Soph. El. 1297, Xen., etc.; (patSpoiai .. onfiaai Si^aaOe .. /SacriXea Aesch. 
Ag. 520 ; (paidpq tppevi Se^aaOai Id. Cho. 565 ; <p. Kopa Soph. El. I310; 
dfji^a (paihpdv ws eldov reKvcuv Eur. Med. 1043 ; tpaiSpots uia'iv, of a 
horse pricking his ears, Ar. Pax 156 :— then of persons, of glad counten- 
ance, joyous, cheery. Soph. Fr. 704, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 59, etc. ; tpatSpds 
XafiTTovri pLtTwno) Ar. Eq. 5,SO; dfinaai Hal axvt^'^'^' PaSlap.acn 
(paiSpds Xen. Apol. 27 ; so, Kvvis diTu toiv Trpoaunrajv <p. Id. Cyn. 4, 2 ; 
(paihpds (wi rivi glad at a thing, Dem. 332. 8: — Adv. -Spws, joyously, 
cheerily, <p. tliorevaai Xen. Cyr. 4. 6, 6, cf. 2, II ; neut. pi. <pai8pa as 
Adv., </). 7o5i' utt' dfifidruv aatvd /xe with happy smile. Soph. O. G. 
319. II. as masc. prop, n., properispom. ^oTSpos : and the fem. 

4'ai5pa, Ion. ^atSpT], is paro.Kyt. 

<j>ai8p6TT)S, TjTOS, T), brightness, d(p6aXfxSiv Poll. 6. 199. 2. me- 

taph. ^'c_you.s?iess, Isocr. Antid. § 141, Plut. 

<})ai.8pxiVTTis, ov, d, a cleanser. Poll. 7. 37 : — epatSpwral was a name 
borne by the descendants of Phidias, who had charge of the statue of 
Zeus at Elis, Pans. 5. 14, 5, C. I. 446, A. B. 314: written (pathwral in 
Inscrr., v. Newton Inscr. Br. Mus. p. 37. 
({laiSpwTiKos, 17, dv, oj or for cleaning. Poll. 7- 37> I^^sil. 
(()ai8pijVTpia, i), fem. o( (paiTrpvvrrjs, anapydvaiv ip. a waiher of baby- 


^aiSpwii], (<pai5p6s) to make bright, to cleanse (uTrowXiivciv ical Sia- 
Tr\vv€LV Poll. 7. 40), (p. Tiva KovTpotffi Aesch. Ag. 1 109; 6cai /xopijyav 
i(pa'i?ipvvav gave me a bright form, says Helen, Kur. Hel. 67S ; </>. xpda 
Call. jov. 32 ; difiat, (ifiara Ap. Rh. 3. 1043., 4. 671 ; x^'P"? Aiith. P. 

5. 228 ; rfj y\wTTT] to vponcuirov, of the lion, Ael. N. A. 3. 21 ; etc. : — 
so in Med., XP^"- (pciSpiivfodai to waih one's skin clean, Hes. Op. 751, 
cf. Mosch. 2. 31. II. metaph. to cheer, Aesch. Ag. 1 1 20: — 
Med., (paiSpvvaffOat tuv kavTov (liov Plat. Legg. 718 B : — Pass, to beam 
or brighten np with joy, Xen. Cyr. 5. 5, 37 ; iirl Tivi at a thing, Callistr. 
901 ; to; orpBaKfiw Poll. 6. 199 ; cf. ([laiSpuofiai. 

<|>a(8pv(7|jia, TO, decora/ion, dress, Clem. Al. 291. 

<|>ai8p-cijir6s, uv, {uiif/) with bright, joyous look, of a young lion (cf. x"- 
poTTus), Aesch. Ag. 725 ; o^/xa f. Eur. Or. 894. 
<|)aiSuvTT|S, V. sub cpaiSpvvTTis. 
<j)aCKavov, Tu, = TT-qyavov. Hesych. 

<})aiKds, aSof, t], a white shoe, worn by Athen. gymnasiarchs and 
Egyptian priests, Anth. P. 6. 254: — we have a dimiii. form <i)aiKacriov, 
TO, in App. Civ. 5. II, Plut. Anton. 33; also worn by country-people, 
Eratosth. ap. Poll. 7. 90, Clem. Al. 241, etc. 

ct>aiK6s, 17, 6v, Soph. (Fr. 954) ap. Phot, and Hesych., who explain it 
by (paiSpos, \ap.iTp6^, so that it must belong to the Root (pau. 

<j)aivivSa TTai^av, to play at ball (cf. ap-rraaruv, e<p(TlvSa), described 
in Antiph. Incert. 8, cf. Ath. 14 F, Clem. Al. 283. 

<}>aiv£s, iSos, 17, Laced, for dueuuivrj, Sosib. ap. Schol. Theocr. 5. 92. 

<})aiv6XTis, ov, 6, formed from the h^X. paemda (TertuU. de Oral, ll'), 
a thick upper garment, a cloak, Rhinthon ap. Poll. 7. 61, Ath. 97 E, 
Artem. Onir. 2. 3., 2 Ep. Tim. 4. 13 (where the mention of books and 
parchments led to the erroneous interpr. of yXaaaoKofiov, v. E. M., 
Zonar., etc.) : — oft. written (by transposition of v and X) (paivoKrjs or 
(pfXuvrj!, V. Dind. in Steph. Thes. : so also the Dim. ct)aiv6\iov, to, in 
Byz. and Eccl. writers, is written ipeXoviov. 

4)aiv6\is, rj, {<paivoj) light-bringing, light-giving, ijws h. Horn. Cer. 
51 ; avujs Sappho 96: cf. ixaiv6\ii. 

<j)atvo\o-0T|KT], Tj, a place for keeping (paivuKai in. Gloss. 

(j>aivo|i.(Vus, Adv., v. (pa'ivw B. II. 2. b. 

<|)aivo-[jiT)pCs, (Sos, 77, shewing the thigh, with bare thigh, as Ibyc. (57) 
calls the Laconian damsels, from their wearing the o'xio'tos \najv, v. 
Miiller Dor. 4. 2, 3 ; in Poll. 2. 187., 7. 55, written (pmvuixripis. 

4)aiv6-iTOVS, TToSos, o, fj, with shining feet. Theogiiost. Can. 12. 

<|)aivo-irpocrcoTreoJ, to shew ones face, come into public, a word formed 
by Cic. Att. 7. 21, I : — Verb. Adj. (jjaivoTrpocroJTrTjTeov, lb. 14. 22, 2. 

<|)aivo-OKXov, to, a name for fiapaGpov, Lat. foenicidum. E. Gud. 

<()atv-oiJ(, ottos, o, 77, (tui^) bright-eyed, conspiciions, Manetho 4. 239: 
in II. only as p. n. 

^aivb>, Ep. <{)a6ivtij, q. v. : — fut. (pavu). Ion. <pavloi (otto-) Hipp. 675. 
II, etc.; Att. also (pdvai. At. Eq. 300, uva-cpavw Eur. Bacch. ,c;2S 
(where late Edd. read (jiaivoj, avatpalvo). but v. Apoll. in A. B. 2. 600, 
and cf. tcpaiva) ; opt. tpavoirji' Soph. Aj. 313 ; late fut. (pav-rjaai Archimed. 
Aren. p. 331 : — aor. I eipijva Hom., Hdt. I. 95, Att. ; Dor. efava Pind. I. 
4 (3). 4, and in late Prose, Ael. V. H. 12. 33, Ev. Luc. I. 79 :— aor. 2 
e<f>S.vov is very dub., except in Ep. form (jiaufaKf (infr. III. l), v. Veitch 
Irreg. Verbs : — pf. Tre<po.yKa (uvo-) Dinarch. 92. 4,, 07. 9 and 37, etc. ; 
— intr. pf. TTff-qva (v. infr. III. 2), Dor. 3 pi. iK-vf<pavavTi Sophron 75 
Ahr. ; plqpf. kvetpTjvfiv Dio C. 46. 10: — Med.., fut. (pavovjxai Od. 12. 
230, Att. (v. infr. de (pavrjdoijat). Ion. (paveofiat Hdt. 3. 35 ; opt. (pa- 
voiad€ Lys. 176. 12: — aor. I iijirjvaixrjv (trans.) Soph. Ph. 944; {aw-) 
Hdt., etc.: — Pass., Ion. impf. <paiviGK€To Od. 13. 194: — fut. tpavqaofxai 
(never (pavOrianiiai), Hdt. 8. 108, and Att. Poets; in Prose also more 
freq. than (pavovfiai ; an Ep. fut. Tr«l>Ti<TiTaL in II. 17. I55 : — aor. I (tpav- 
6r)v Aesch. Pers. 264, Soph. O. T. 535, etc. ; — rare in Prose as Xen. Hell. 

6. 4, II, Dem. 1325. 28 ; Ep. ((j>aav9r]V Hom., 3 pi. (pdavOev II. i. 200., 
17. 650: — aor. 2 icpavTjv [a] Hom., Att. ; Ep. 3 pl. <pavev Od. 18. 68 ; 
Ep. subj. (pav-qri II. 19. 375 ; Ep. inf. (pavrj/xivai 2. 240: — pf. vetpaff/xat 
Soph. O. C. 1543, 3 sing. irl(pavTai II. 2. 132., 16. 207, Pind. P. 5. 153, 
Aesch. Ag. 374 (TTfipaTat in Perict. ap. Stob. 487. 51 is prob f. I.) ; inf. 
Tr«pav9ai Plat. Euthyd. 294 A, etc.; part, ireipaa jiivo^ Theogn. 227, 
Plat., etc. ; 3 pl. plqpf. iiri<pavTO Hes. Sc. 166. (For the Root, v. 
sub <paa.) 

A. Act. to bring to light, bring into sight, make to appear, in 
physical sense, Ttpas rivt <p. to make a sign appear one, II. 2. 324, 
Od. 3. 173, etc. ; a-qjxara (paivcov II. 2. 353 ; ((>. uvwpav Pind. N. 5. 10; 
rov avx^va Hdt. 2. 132 ; €(prjv' aipavrov (puis, i.e. fire, Soph. Ph. 297 ; 
<p. $r]aavp6v Eur. El. 565 ; <p. pirjpovs, (tnyovi'tSa to shew by baring, i. e. 
to uncover .. , Od. 18. 67, 74; ipaivoiaa irpoaainov dKaOaa Pind. N. 5. 
32 : — also to reflect an image in water, Ta 5e viv icaXd KVfxara (f>alv(i 
Theocr. 6. 11; ttovtos . . dicova <p. Paul. Sil. 26: — Med., Ta rofa.. 
ToFcrii' 'Apydots (prjvaadai OiXfi to exhibit them as his own. Soph. Ph. 
944. b. to shew forth, make known, reveal, disclose, fs to </>cus 

<pav(LV Kaicd Id. O. T. 1 229; cp. <povov lb. 853; kokuiv 'iicXvoiv Eur. 
I. T. 899; Tov fiiapuv TO) XP°''V d-iToSovTis <pfjvai Antipho 129. 13; 
bbov Tivi Od. 12. 334; Ta ovtlpara ical tov -nopov Xen. An. 4. 3, 13, 
cf. Cyr. 6. 4, 13, Soph. O. T. 725 ; rofs TroXffiiois axivOrjiia Dinarch. 
109. 31, etc.; cpavei tccuicvixaTa the wailings will disclose [the truth], 
Soph. Ant. 1078 : — with a predic. added, T/ixiii av SeiXoiis <paveis Id. 
Aj. 1362. c. 7oi'oi' 'EXivrj (p. to shew her a child, i.e. gr.int her 
to bear one, Od. 4. 12 ; so, (/>. TTa.po icoitIv tivi to shew (i.e. give) one 
a wife, I,;,. 26. d. ovnco ytvvai <palvojv . . cTrwpav, of a youth, Pind. 
N. 5. 10; Svo fioprpds <p. Aesch. Fr. 305. 5. 2. of sound, to make 

it clear to the ear, make it ring clear, doiSrjv <palveiv Od. 8. 499 ; ad\- 
TTi-yf VTtipTovov yijpvp^a tpaivtrai oTparw Aesch. Eum. 569. 3. ^ 


1653 

of thoughts and actions, to shew forth, display, ex/iibit, vo-qnaTa II. 
18. 295; dpeTi'jV Od. 8. 237; deiKiias 20. 309; Pirjv Hes. Th. 689; 
ei) ixaxav'iav Pind. I. 4. 4 (3. 20) ; ivvoiav Hdt. 3. 36 ; vISptv lb. 127 ; 
upyds Aesch. Cho. 326. b. to make clear, explain, expound, Xoyov 
Hdt. 1 . 1 16, 1 1 7 ; Tpii/>afT(as A07C01' oSouj Id. I 95; hut, <p. Ta Xa/x-rrp' inr] 
to make them good. Soph. O. C. 721. 4. in Att. to inform against 

one, to indict, itnpeach, (pavZ at toTs trpvTavecn Ar. Ach. 300, 824 sq., 
cf. Soph. Ant. 325 : — to inform of 3. thing as contraband, Ar. Ach. 543, 
819, al. ; tpaiveiv wXoTov Dem. 1324. 20; Ta <pav6tvTa articles informed 
against as contraband. Id. 1323. 28., 1325. fin. : — absol. to give infor- 
mation, Isocr. 375 B, Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 14, etc. : cf. cpaais. 5. <pal- 
vfiv (ppovpdv, V. sub <ppovpd II. 2. TI. absol. to give light 
(cf. tpdai, (pa(6a>, <pa(ivaj, inrocpalvo} III), <pa'ivovT(s vvKTas . . SaiTv- 
fiovtaOL Od. 7. 102, cf. 19. 25: — so of the sun, moon, etc., (p. Tivi 
Ar. Nub. 586 ; (p. eh tiiv ovpavuv Plat. Tim. 39 B, cf. Arist. Probl. 
15. II, 3; dXXa, atXdva, <paive KaXuv Theocr. 2. 11; ol Xvxvoi <p. 
^TTOj/ Theophr. Ign. 11; cf. (paw: — hence the planet Saturn is called 
^aivojv (v. sub voc.) :• — so, rjpi fxtv (paivovri in spring %ohen it shines 
forth, Aesch. Fr. 305. 4: so of the Diosc\iri shining in mid-air, Eur. El. 
1234 (where Seidl. takes \t = <patvofxat, but needlessly); and, metaph., 
dyavri (paivovff' iXiris soft shining hope, Aesch. Ag. loi. — In all these 
seeming inlr. usages we may supply the cognate acc. <pujs. III. 
Horn, uses the Ion. aor. (pavta/ce really intr. appeared, fiCTa vpuj- 
Totai (j>av(cr/ce II. 11. 64; iirtvtpOe 5e 7ara (pdvfaKt Od. I3. 241, 
cf. II. 586, Hes. Fr. 22 (.30). 2. pf 2 -nitpriva is also used intr. 
Soph. O. C. 329, etc. ; rarely in Prose, Hdt. 9. 120, Dem. 34. 22 ; cf. 
dva—, eK-iTe(pT]va. 

B. Pass, to come to light, come to sight, be seen, appear, (pavtv 5e 
01 (vpies wfxoi, being stripped bare, Od. 18. 67, cf. II. 22. 324 ; v. supr. 
A. I. I : — esp. of fire, to shine brightly, irvpa (paivfTai 'IXwdt irpo II. 8. 
561 ; tKoOfv 5e tc (palvtTat avyrj 2. 456, cf. Od. 19. 39; btivih de cl 
oaae <pdav$ev shone like fire, II. I. 200: — often of the rising of heavenly 
bodies, to appear, darpa (paeivf/v d/x(pt aeXr^vrjV (paiveT dpi-npe-rrea II. 8. 
556, cf. Hes. Op. 596 ; of the first gleam of daybreak, ^juoj 5' I'lpiytveia 
(pdvr) poSoSdicTvXos 'Hiuj II. I. 477, Od. 2. I, etc. ; an' r/of <l>a(Voi.tevritpiv 
at break of day, II. 9. 618, Od. 4. 407, etc. : — of a rising wind, ovSe ttot" 
oiipoi TTVeiovTes cpaivovO' dXiaees 4. 361. 2. of persons, oicp (pai- 

voixevT] appearing to him alone, Arat. 198, cf. Od. 15. 517, etc. ; e(pdvT] 
Xis els iiduv II. 15. 275 ; ovnep Kd(pdvqs where thou didst first appear. 
Soph. O. C. 77 ' XP^"'"^ (paveis Id. Ph. 1446; (l>avTjvai bhiiv, a preg- 
nant expression for eXSeiv ohuv wOTe (pav{]vai. Id. El. 1274 (somewhat 
of the same kind is KeXevdov (paveis Aj. 878) ; T!v9ev (paivei ; whence 
come yo7i? Plat. Prot. init., Xen. Mem. 2. 8, I ; ovSa/uov <p. is nowhere 
to be seen, Xen. An. I. 10, 16. b. to cone into being, (paveis Su- 
OTTjvos born to misery. Soph. O. C. 974, cf. 1226 : SovXos dvr eXevdepov 
(paveis shewn to be, having become. Id. Aj. 1020 ; Ik (iaaiXeais 'iSiwTrjv 
(javrjvai Xen. An. 7. 7, 28. 3. of objects or events, Tt'Aos cviroj ti 

ire(pavTai II. 2. 122 ; ^luToio TeXevT-q 7. 104; epyov, deOXov, etc., 16. 
207, Od. 21. 106, and often in Att. ; d«Tis deXiuv, to KaXXioTov ., (pavev 
.. ruiv TTpoTepwv (pdos, e(pdv0r]s iroTe, Soph. Ant. lOO, cf. O. T. 474, 848, 
Tr. I ; TO (pavdev what has once come to light, lb. 743. II. 
to appear to be so and so, c. inf., Siuojdojv ijTis toi dploTt] (paiveTai elvai 
Od. 15. 25, cf. II. 335; ou yap a<piv e(palveT0 KepSiov eivai 14. 355; 
so, Tovro fxoi OeioTaTov ({laiveTai yeveaOai Hdt. 7. 137; ev Xeyeiv 
(paivei Ar. Nub. 403, etc., cf. Aesch. Pr. 317 : — this inf. is often omitted, 
e/c ve(peajv epeffevvrj (p. dr]p II. 5. 864; Tofos e(paiveTO lb. 867; o5 
ical irpuadev dpiaTT] (pa'iveTo PovX-q 9, 94, cf. 2. 5 ; '6<ttis (paivrjTai- 
dpicTTos Od. 14. 106; cr/xepSaXeos avTrjai (pdvr] 6. 137 ; so in Att., 
epixaiov dv etpdvTj Plat. Rep. 368 D, etc., v. infr. 2 : — in Hdt. and Att., 
also c. part., but not in the same sense ; for (patveadai c. inf. expresses 
an opinion that a thing appears to be so and so, whereas (paiveaOai c. 
part, states the fact that a thing manifestly is so and so ; e. g. (paiveTai 
eivai he appears to he, but (paiveTai ewv he inanifestly is; as, f/xoi av 
fieya nXovTeeiv (paiveai you appear to me to be very rich, Hdt. I. 
32 ; but, evvoos e(paiveT0 ewv he was manifestly well-inclined. Id. 7. 
173 ; cf. 137, 175, Aesch. Pr. 217, Thuc. I. 2 ; (paiveTai u vofios Tjfids 
^Xd-rrToiv the law manifestly harms us ; but, (paiveTai 6 vojios yfidi- 
I3xd\peiv it appears likely to harm us. Wolf Dem. Lept. p. 259 ; so, ovk 
dvaipa (paiveTai Xeyeiv he appears to be speaking, Aesch. Pr. 1036 ; 
but, (paveofTai XeyovTes oiiStv they will manifestly be talking nonsense, 
Hdt. 3. 35 ; — (paivop.ai Syo icaBopdv ti'Si; Flat. Soph. 235 D ; but, oinc dv 
(paveifiev Tirjiiar ep^avTes Aesch. Pers. 786 ; irXayKTos ova' e(patvufir]v 
Aesch. Ag. 593, cf. Hdt. 9. 89, Eur. Andr. 343, etc. : — also with the part, 
omitted, ■neipavTai dpnaTrjXdTas ao(p6s (sc. uiv) Pind. P. 5. 154, cf. N. 
6. 25 ; yfiepiiTepos (pavei Aesch. Ag. 1632 ; Kdpes e<pdvTjaav (sc. ovTes) 
they were manifest Carians, Thuc. 1.8; Tt (paivofiai (sc. aiv) ; what do 
I look like? Eur. Bacch. 925 : — hence we have (paiveaOai opp. to elvai, 
elvai fiev danep eifxi, (paiveaGat be fir) (cf. hoKtai II. 2), Eur. (Fr. 699) 
ap. Ar. Ach. 441 ; OTparr^ybs .. jxi) wv (patveadat Xen. Mem. I. 7, 3, 
cf. Hell. 6. 5, 28 : hence, 2. in Philosophy, (paivufjiai (absol.) is 

sometimes used objectively of that which is apparent to the senses, some- 
times subjectively of that luhich appears to the mind, cf. Arist. Phys. 3. 
5, 10, Cael. 4. 5, 9, G. A. i. 2, 6, Eth. N. I. 7, 11, with Eth. N. 10. 5, 
2, An. Pr. 1.1,7; but the latter sense is distinguished from doveiv, 5of- 
d^eiv, TO (paiveaOai eaTi to So^d^eiv oirep aladaveTat de An. 2. 3, 15 : — 
these senses appear strongly in the use of the part, ^aivofsevos, rj, 
ov : a. apparent to the senses, manifest, Cael. 3. 4, 8, al. ; tSiv <pat- 
vofievcuv OeioTaTov Metaph. II. 9, I ; and rd (p. were held by some 
Philosophers to be=Ta oi'Ta Kal rd dXrjdfi lb. 3. ^, I sq., de An. I. 2, 
S, P. A. I. I, 8 : — so, in Astron., to (p. — celestial phenomena, being the- 


1654 

title of a work by Eudoxus, versified by Aratus, Hipparch. ad Pliaen. 
p. 98 Petav., cf. Arist. Cael. 2. 13, 8. b. apparent to the mind, as 

opp. to ovTa rfi dXrjOe'iq, Plat. Rep. 596 E, cf. Arist. Top. 1.1,3, Eth. N. 

3. 4, 4 ; rd, ovv e/J-ot (paivifuva ovtch <paivtrat Plat. Rep. 517 B : hence 
apparent, opp. to dKrjSrjs, Arist. Rhet. 2. 24, I, al. : Adv. <paivofxevais, 
Procl., etc. 3. often in Plato's dialogue, (palverai aoi ravra ; does 
this appear sol is not this so? Answ. cpaivtTai, yes, Prot.332 E, Rep. 333 
C, etc. ; lbs y iiJ-ol <p. Prot. 324 D, cf. Rep. 383 A, etc. : — so, [toCto] 
<j>^s tivai ; Answ. tpaivo/xai (sc. K(ytiv) Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 20: — in later 
writers tpaivtrai is used impers. c. dat. pers. et inf., it seems good, Dion. 
H. 2. 14., 4. 85, etc. : — avTo (paviv by self-evidence, Arist. Pol. 3. 5, 

4. 4. joined with 5o«e<D, ei 5rj KaKus tc <p. Sokui re aoi Eur. Hipp. 
1071 ; SoKotnev av .. x^'pfi'' <palve(jdai Thuc. I. 122, cf. Plat. Phaedr. 
269 D, Eryx. 399 C, Xen. Mem. 2. I, 22. 5. ovSaiiov (pavrjvai 
nullo in loco haberi. Plat. PhSedo 72 C: v. ovSa/xov. III. ra 
<pav6(VTa, v. supr. A. I. 5. 

4*aivtov, 0, the name of a planet, Shiner, our Saturn, Arist. Mund. 2, 
9, Cic. N. D, 2. 20. 
<l)aivilms, (5or, fj, pecul. fern, of (paivoip, Manetho 4. 177- 
<j)ai6s, d, 6v, properly of the hue of twilight, dusky, dun, gray, Lat. 
Juscus, of any colour mixed of black and white, Plat. Tim. 64 D, 68 C, 
cf. Arist. Categ. 10, 8, Top. I. 15, 7, al. ; ((>. aproi, opp. to kfvKo'i, 
Alex. KviTp. I ; of mourning, <paici ifiiria Polyb. 30. 4, 5, cf. C. I. 3562 : 
— opp. to both /liXas and k(:vicvs, as aXuiros to XvwTjpus and TjSvs, in 
a merely negative sense, Plat. Rep. 585 A. 2. also applied to 

sound, like aontpus, Arist. Audib. 27, cf. Top. 1. c, Sext. Emp. M. 6. 41, 
Poll. 2. 117. 

<j>ai6Tr]S, rjTos, 77, darkness of colour, Arist. Plant. 2. 9, 5. 
<|>ai-ovp6s, 6y, {ovpd) gray-tailed ; or perhaps from 0dos, =/\d|Uirot)po5, 
Lyc. 334. 

<{)ato-xtTOV [(], aivos, o, y, dark-robed, Aesch. Cho. 1049, where the 
second syll. is long in arsi, so that there is no need to write (paioKx'iTwv ; 
v. X X fin. 

<j)aipiS8a>, Lacon. or Boeot. for aipaipl^o}, Ahrens D. D. p. 97 : — so, 
<t>aipci)TT)p for acpaipojTqp, Hesych. 
<j)aKa,s, (5, a nickname of Dioscorides (cf. Lentulus, Cicero), Suid. 
<|)aK€a, fj, V. sub <paicTj. 

<J)aK€\os [a], o, a bundle, fagot, Lat. fasciculus, cppvyavcDV, pdPSav 
Hdt. 4. 62, 67 ; fuAojr Eur. Cycl. 242 ; vkrjs ipa/ceXoi fascines, Thuc. 2. 
77 ; written (paKfWos in Arist. Metaph. 4. 6, II. Jl. = <paKi- 

6Xiov, Suid. 

<l)aKcX6a), to make up into a bundle, Nicet. 197 C. 

<j)aKTi, ^j, Tj, contr. for <paKea, a form which is ridiculed by Euphro 
'AttoS. I (v. Meineke) : — n dish of lentils ((pa/col), lentil-soup, pease-soup, 
pease-pudding. At. Eq. I007, Vesp. 811, al., cf. Ath. 156-8, and v. (paicos. 

4>AKtvos, r], ov, made of lentils, apros Sopat. ap. Ath. 158 D. 

<l>aKi,6\iov, TO, — Lzt. fasciola, Schol. Ar. PI. 729 Byz. 

4iaKioXos, o, = <^d«cAos I, Nicet., etc.; but f. 1. for (paicf\os in Dion. 
H. 10. 16, cf. 7. II. 

4>aKt.ov, TO, a decoction of lentils, used as an emetic, Hipp. 474. 19 sq. 

<})aKO-6i8T|s, is, lentiform, Arist. Cael. 2. 4, 8, Plut. 2. 288 B, Poll. 2. 71. 

4)aK0-TrTicrdvT) [a], 17, a decoction of lentils and barley, Galen., Oribas. 

<l)aK6s, 0, the plant lentil, and its fruit, which was eaten at funerals, 
Solon 30. 3, Hdt. 4. 17, etc. : — also, hke (pa/crj, pease-pudding, esp. in 
pi., Pherecr. Kop. I, Amphis Incert. 4, etc.; but <paKrj is never used for 
the raw vegetable, v. Lob. Phryn. 455. 2. (p. u em tuiv TeXfiarav, 

the lesser duckweed, Lemna minor, Diosc. 4. 88. II. anything 

shaped like lentils : 1. (p. oarpaKivos a flattish warming bottle, 

Hipp. 576. 44, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 2.5; <;>. tov iXaiov an oil-flask, 
Lxx (l Regg. 10. l). 2. a coffin, Justin. M. 3. a spot on 

the body, mole, freckle, Plut. 2. 563 A, 800 E. 4. an ornament 

on beds, Ath. 413 B. 

<t)aKO-<))6pos, ov, bearing lentils, Eccl. 

t|)aK0-Tpi|3(i)V, o, a lentil-rubber, Greg. Nyss. 

<j)a.K-o4iis, fws, (5, 17, with moles or freckles on the face. Gloss. 

tj)aKu)S-qs, es, contr. for (paKoeih-qs , full of lentil-shaped spots ((paKus II. 
4^), freckled, Hipp. Epid. 3. 1090. 

{(xxKojcris, (OJS, fj, a being freckled, Hephaest. Apotel. p. 13. 

(jjaKUTOS, 17, ov, lentil-like, Heliod. in Schneid. Eel. Phys. I. 469, Aet. 

<t)a\aY-y-cipX'ns, ov, 6, the leader of a phalanx, Nicet. Eug. 5. 325. 

<t)a\aY-y-apxia, 7, the post or rank of <pa\ayyapx'>]s, Byz., Suid. 

4)u\a-yYT)S6v, Adv. in phalanxes, II. 15. 360, Polyb. 3. 115, I2,al. 

<}>a\aYVtdo), to be venomoits, prob. 1. in Hesych. for cpaXayywaa. 

<j)aXa-y"yi6-8i^KTOS, ov, bitten by a venomous spider, Diosc. 4. 52. 116. 

<j)aXdYY'-ov, TO, (cpaXay^ iv) a kind of venomous spider. Plat. Euthyd. 
290 A, Xen. Mem. I. 3, 12; distinguished from dpdxvTjs, dpa^viov, 
Arist. H. A. 9. 39, l, al. 2. like dpdxvtov, the web of the spider, 

lb. 5. 27, 5 ; — Sundevall, however, remarks that these spiders, as a class, 
do not spin. XI. phalangium, spider-wort, a herb, said to cure 

this spider's bite, Diosc. 3. 122: also <j)aXaY7iTiov, lb. III. 
a beam or roller put tinder a ship, Eust. 140. 9., 469. 15, Hesych., E. M. 

<j)aXaYY''0-'"'^''lKTOS, ov, stung by a venomous spider, Galen. 

ttjaXaYYinis [i], ov, u, a soldier in a phalanx. Lat. legionarius, Polyb. 
4. I 2, 1 2, etc. II. =<paKdyyiov 11, Galen. 

<}>aXaYYiTtK6s, 17, ov, of ot for a phalanx, aweipa Polyb. 18. II, 10. 

4)aXaYYo-(^'iX'<^' io fg^f in a phalanx ; generally; to fight in the ranks, 
opp. to iVn-o/x-, vvpyofL-, Xen. Cyr. 6. 4, 18 : — cJiaXaYYOH^X'ns eXeipas 
in Anth. P. 9. 285. 

4)aXaYY0'^, {<f>d\ay^ II. 2) to move by rollers, Math. Vett. 98. II. 
to furnish with rollers, Polyaen. 5. z, 6. . 


II. a Dionysiac pro- 


<t>aX(iYY<^[Jia, TO, a roller, A. B. 71. 
cession, Hesych. 

<|>iiXaYY'>'<''''S, 17, a disease in the eyelashes when they grow inwards, 
Galen. 19. 438, al. 

(fiaXaY^ [a], 07705, ij, a line or order of battle, battle-array, used by 
Horn, only in II., and only once in sing., Tpujwv pfi^e <pd\ayya II. 6. 6 ; 
elsewhere in pi. the ranks of an army in battle, Aavaol prj^avTo (pdXayyas 
11.90; (^0X07765 dfSpcuj' 19. 158, Hes. Th. 935. 2. the phalanx, 

1. e. the heavy infantry {uirXiTat) in battle-order, Xen. An. 1. 8, I", 
al. ; y <p. twv vttXituiv lb. 6. 3, 27, Dem. 1 23. 26 ; opp. to the veXra- 
(jrai, Xen. An. 6. 3, 25; to the 'nnTtis, Id. Cyr. 6. 3, I, Ages. 2, 9, 
Died., etc. The formation of the phalanx differed; the Spartan line at 
Tegea was eight deep, Thuc. 5. 68 ; and the Theban at Delium twenty- 
five, Id. 4. 93 ; but the usual depth in Xenophon's time was only four. 
An. I. 2, 5, Hell. 3. 4, 13. — Hence <pdXay^ was used for a line of battle, 
as opp. to Kepas (the column in marching order, cf. Kkpas VII. 3, opOios 
III), eirt (pdXayyos aydv, opp. to Kara Ktpas or (ttX Ktpais ayeiv, Lat. 
guadrato agmine ducere, opp. to longo agmine, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 43, Hell. 
6. 2, 30 (of ships) ; l« Keparos els <p. KaraaTyaat to form from column 
into line. Id. Cyr. 8. 5, 15, cf. An. 4. 3, 26; liri (pdXayyos KaOLaraadai 
Id. Cyr. 6. 3, 21, cf. An. 6. 3, 7 and 25 : — on the Macedonian phalanx, 
as perfected by Philip, v. Polyb. 18. 12 sq., Niebuhr R. H. 3. p. 466 
sqq. b. used by Xen. for the main body, centre, as opp. to the wings 
[Kepara), Cyr. 7. I, 5, al. c. in Xen., also, a camp, Ages. 2, 15, 
Lac. 12, 3, Eq. 8, 12. II. a round piece of wood, a trunk, 
block, log, pole, (pdXayyfs e0evov Hdt. 3. 97 ; tic Korlvoto (p. Ap. Rh. 

2. 843. 2. in pi. rollers for moving heavy loads, hal. phalangae, 
Ap. Rh. I. 375 sq., Orph. Arg. 272, cf. A. B. 115. 3. the beam 
of the steel-yard, Arist. Mechan. 1, 20., 20, I. III. the bone 
between two joints of the fingers and toes, Lat. phalanx, internodium. 
Id. H. A. I. 15, 3. IV. = ^0X077101', Ar. Vesp. 1509, Ran. 
1314, Plat. Com. "EW. 7, Arist. H. A. 9. I, 13. (It has been suggested 
that the first sense was that of rollers, and that hence arose the Homeric 
usage of <pdXayy€s, ranks of men rolling one behind another. Diet, of 
Antiqq. s. v. But the sense of rollers occurs too late to make this 
conjecture probable.) 

4>aXaiva, <t>aXt), v. sub (pdXXaiva, (pdXXt). 

<|)dXaKpa, y, baldness, Synes. 72 A, etc. II. a bald bare hill, 

Steph. Byz. : — hence often as a prop. n. 

<|>aXaKpda>, to be baldheoded, Suid. s. v. dcxipoXnos, where it is wrongly 
written (paXaicpido}, Lob. Phryn. 80. 

<|)u.XaKpo-ci,8T)S, es, bald-like, Dio C. 76. 8. 

<{>dXaKp6o|xaL, Pass, to become bald, Hdt. 3. 12, Arist. H. A. 3. II, 15, 
G. A. 5. 3, 4 : — the Act. in Lxx (Ezek. 27. 31 Cod. Alex.). 

4>aXaKp6s, d, ov, {cpaXus, <pda), baldheaded, baldpated, bald, Anacr. 68, 
Hdt. 3. 12., 4. 23, Hipp. Aph. 1258, Plat., etc.; properly, bald on the 
crown (cf. (paXaKpoTrjs) , Arist. H. A. 3. 1 1, 8 ; tp. Tfjv KttpaXrjv Luc. Luct. 
16 ; rrpoacunov (paXaicpuv Eur. Cycl. 227 : — o <paXaKpus, ol cpaXaKpoi Ar. 
Nub. 540, Pax 767, 771, etc. : — proverb, of labour in vain, cpaXaKpco 
KTevas dav€i^€iv Paroemiogr. ; (paXaKpuv rtXXeiv Suid. 2. like a 

bald head, smooth, (p. fftS-qpia of cauterising irons, Hipp. Art. 787, cf. 
827; <paXaicpujT€pos evSias Sophion 13 Ahrens. II. 6 (paXaicpos 

was the name of a famous fallacy, of the same kind as the Lat. acervus, 
cf. Hor. Epist. 2. I, 45, Diog. L. 2. 108. (From tpaXos, 17, 6v, cf. the 
kindred word fdXdpos.) 

<|)uXaKp6TT)s, 17TOS, TJ, baldness on the crown, Lat. calvities, opp. to 
dvacpaXavTiaffis (in front), Arist. H. A. 3. II, 8. II. smoothness, 

<p. T7]S Ke(paXTjs of a bone, Hipp. Mochl. 866, cf. Art. 827. 

<)>uXdKpci>|jia, TO, a bald head, used for a bald ?nan, Cic. Att. 14. 
2. II. = <paXdKpoja IS, Lxx (Ezek. 27. 31 Cod. Alex.). 

<{>aXdKp<i)cris, 17, a becoming bald, baldness, Lxx (Lev. 21.5, al.), Plut. 
2. 652 F, 919 C, Galen. 

<|)dXav9os, ov, bald in front (cf. (paXdnpaicris), Anth. P. 9. 317, Diog. 
L. 7. 160, A. B. 71 ; and <t)aXavTias, ov, u, a bald mart, Luc. Philops. 18. 

4>dXapa [a], Td, {<pd\os) once in Hom., II. 16. 106, where they appear 
to be bosses or rings attached to the sides of the helmet, to which the 
chin-straps were fastened (v. Schol. Ven. ad I.) ; cf. <pdXos sub fin. : — the 
sing., (pdXapov ridpas, occurs in Aesch. Pers. 661, as part of the head- 
dress of the old Persian kings, — prob. the cheek-covering, mentioned by 
Strab. 734, and still to be seen on Parthian coins. II. later, 

bosses or discs of metal, used to adorn the head-gear of horses and 
mules (rrapayvaSiSes Hesych., rd tuiv yfdSwv aKeirdajxaTa Phot.), Lat. 
phalerae, Hdt. I. 215, Xen. Hell. 4. I, 39; dfiirviCTripia (p. nuXwv Soph. 
O. C. 1070 (where however Schneidew. rejects it as a gloss), cf. Eur. 
Supp. 586. 2. <3«y o>-«ame?i/s, Plut. 2. 528 A, Dio Chr. 2.423. 

(JjaXapiJoo, vox obsc. in Epiphan. ; Petav. (paXXi^ovffai. 

4>aXdpis, Ion. (|)aXt]pCs, tdos, rj : {<paXap6s) : — the coot, so called from 
its bald white head, Lat. phaldris, phaleris, Ar. Ach. 875, Av. 565 (in 
Ion. form), Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 15: — acc. to Buttm., Lexil. s. v. <pdXos 
10, the bird in some parts of Germany is called the Blesshuhn, from the 
white patch (Bletz) on its head. II. a kind of grass, Phal. 

canariensis, Diosc. 3. 159, Plin. 27. 102. 

<j)aXapi,ap.6s, o, cruelty like that of Phalaris, Cic. Att. 7. 12. 

(jjuXapiTis, (Sos, y, furnished with <pdXapa, name of Athena, Call. ap. 
Schol. Od. 3. 380. 

<})dXapov, TO, v. sub <pdXapa. 

<j>dXapos, a, ov, or (as Lob.) ({>aXap6s, d, ov. Dor. for the Ion. (paXrjpos 
(acc. to Buttm. Lexil. s. v. <pdXos 10), having a patch of white, 6 kvcov 
6 (pdXapos the dog with a white spot, Theocr. 8. 27 ; so 6 ^dXapos, 
as a ram's name, Id. 5. 103 : — cf. <paXapts. So Buttm. explains oprj 


<j)uXi] — (pavo'i. 


yioveffai <pa\i}pa in Nic. Th. 461, hills patched or crated with snow, cf. 
tpaKtjpiaai. (From <paK6'i, 17, 6v, cf. (paXaKpoi.) 
<j)a\T), fj, V. sub (paWaiva. 

<j>d\i]pi<ib), to be patched ivith white (cf. (f>a\apos), /cvnara (pakrjpiu- 
cuvra waves crested with white foam, II. 13. 799; (jm^-qpiSiaav amKov 
white with breakers, Lyc. 188 : ^. arupOvy^ white with foam, Id. 841 : — 
cf. also <pa\os (o), T€Tpa<]>a\Tjpos. 

<{>aXT]pis, <{)d\T)pos, V. sub <pa\5p-, 

^dXijpov [a], TO, Phaleriim, the western harbour of Athens, a deme 
of the tribe AtavTls, Hesych. and Inscrr., v. Bockh. C. I. I. p. ,^^09: — - 
*aXt)poi, at Ph., Xen. Eq. Mag. 3, i, Plut. Thes. 17 ; <&a\-r]p69ev from 
Ph., Plat. Symp. 172 A ; ^aXijpovSs to Ph., Thuc. I. 107 : — *a\T)p6ijs, 
(ojs, o, a Pkalerian, Hdt. 5. 63, etc. ; feni. "faXijpis, tSoj, Steph. B : — 
Adj. "i'ttXripiKos, 17, uv, Ar. Ach. 901,3!. 

<}>uXt]p6s, d, 6v, Ion. for (paXapus, q. v. 

4)uXTis, rjros, or <j)dXT)S, tjtos, 6,=<pa\\<js, Ar. Lys. 771, Theocr. Ep. 
4- 3- 11- ^aX-fjs, ^T05, o, Phales, who, like Priapus, was asso- 

ciated with the worship of Bacchus, Ar. Ach. 263, sqq. : also written 
^aXr]S, rjTos (which acc. to Schol. Ar. 1. c. was the Dor. form), Sophron 
in Ahrens D. D. 465, Luc. Jup. Trag. 42. 

4)aXi6-irovs, o, rj, neut. ttovv, white-footed, Hesych. 

<})aXi6s, d, 6v,==<paXap69, Call. Fr. 176, Eust. 

<|>dXi5, (5or, 77, the priestess of Hera at Argos, prob. from <pa\6s, rj, vv, 
because of her white dress, Syncell. 172 A. 
<j)aXiaKonai, {<pa\6s) Pass, to be white, Hesych. 
«i)aXKi], ij, a bat. Or. Sib. 14. 160, cf. Hesych. 

<)>iiXKi]S, ov, 6, a crooked piece of ship-timber, a rib, acc. to Poll, to 
rfj areipa irpocrrjXovfiei'ov, of which the inner side was called (<po\icis 
or pivtuTrjp'ia. (Cf. e/xtpaXKoai, (f.oKKOs ; Lat. falx, and perh. fulcio, 
falco; the O. H. G. balco (balk) ought by rule to be balho or balgo.) 

ij>aXX-aYa)-Yia (sc. Upa), ra, = (paWtjtpopia, Cornut. § 30. 

<t)aXX-aYWYCa, t), the carrying of the phalltjs, Theodoret. 

<t>dXXaiva, Tj, a whale, Lat. balaena, Arist. H. A. I. 5, 2., 3. 20, 5., 4. 
10, II., 6. 12, 2, Babr. 39. i ; hence of any devouring monster, Lat. 
belhta, Ar. Vesp. 35, 3c), Lyc. 841. II. a moth, such as was 

called ireTOftiVi] Nic. Th. 760. — Commonly written <pa\aiva 

[(pa] ; but the Rav. Ms. of Ar., and the best Mss. of Arist., etc., have 
<paK\- ; cf. sq. 

4)aXXT], ^, = foreg. I, Lyc. 84, 394. II. = foreg. II, Hesych. 

fjuos, o, ((paXXos) a name of Dionysus, Paus. 10. 19, 2 ; cf. 
4>aA^s : — the Adj. <j)dXXir)vos, ov, occurs in Orac. ap. Eus. P. E. 233 D, 
in a dub. sense ; v. Dind. in Steph. Thes. s. v. 

<|)aXXTiTdpiov, TO, Dim. of <paXX6s, Byz. 

<t>aXXi]4>6p'.a (sc. iepd), ra, a festival of Bacchus in which a phallus was 
carried in procession, Plut. 2. 355 E : — (|>aXX-q4>opea), lb. 365 C. 

<|>aXXiK6s, rj, ov, of or for the cpaXXos : — to (paXXiKov (sc. fXfXos) the 
phallic song, Ar. Ach. 261, cf. Arist. Poet. 4, 14 ; also a dance. Poll. 4. 100. 

<|)aXXo-pdTT)s [a], ov, 0, {0a'iva)) one who mounts on a phallus-shaped 
pillar, a phallic priest, Luc. Syr. D. 29. 

<|>aXX6s, o, membrum. virile, phallus, a figure thereof, which was 
borne in solemn procession in the Bacchic orgies, as an emblem of the 
generative power in nature, Hdt. 2. 48, 49, Ar. Ach. 243, Lyc. Syr. D. 
16 : — the worship of the Lingam, still found in Hindostan, is of the 
same nature. The <paXXv% was made of fig-wood (avKivos), cf. Meineke 
Strattis Vvxa.CT. 4 ; but often of leather {okvtivos), Schol. Ar. 1. c. — 
Cf. (paXy;. 

<{>aXXo((>opca>, to celebrate a Bacchic festival, Ath. 445 B. 

<[)aXXo-4)6pos, ov, bearing a phallus, Semus ap. Ath. 622 D sq. 

([>aX6s, 77, ov, (<pdw) shining, while, Hesych. : also <j)dXXci), to see. Id. : 
<paXvva> to make bright or white. Id. (Hence <pdXtos, (paXopus, <paXdpls, 
(paXTjpidoj, (paXaKpus, <pdXav6os.) II.=i7A.£o5, Id. 

4idXos [a], 0, a part of the helmet worn by the Homeric heroes. It 
was in the front, since sword-blows fall on it, II. 3. 362., 16. 338 ; and 
a spear passes through it into the forehead, 4. 459 ; it was just under the 
plume (Xd<po's), 13. 614; it projected beyond all other parts, so that the 
^dA.01 of two helmets touched in front, 13. 132., 16. 216 ; we also hear 
of a helmet being dfi<pt<paXos , 5. 743., II. 41. The common account 
is, that the (pdXos was what was afterwards called the kwvos, a meial 
ridge in which the plume was fixed, cf. Schol. Victor. II. 10. 358. But 
the passages cited seem rather to shew that the cpdXos was the peak of 
the helmet ; and that an dfx<p'KpaXos kvv(T) was one that had a peak 
behind as well as before, such as may be seen in the representations of 
many ancient helmets : then the <pdXapa would be the cheek-pieces 
attached to the <pdXos. This interpr. encounters a difficulty in the form 
TerpdrpaXos, for a helmet cannot have had four <pdXot of this kind : 
perh. this is merely a shortd. form of T(Tpa<pdXripo^, four-crested, 
V. sub voce. 

<j)aXvcrcrop,ai (?), to tear, Hesych. 

<})dp,a, 77, Dor. for cprjurj. 

<j)a|xiXia, 17, the Ldl. farnilia, C.I. 2511,3213. 
<t)dv, poet, for itprjaav, v. sub cpijfii. 

<|>dvai [a], inf. o{(pr]pt; but <i>dvai, inf. aor. of (patvoj. 
<j)avatos, a, ov, {tpavrj) giving or bringing light, of Zeus, Eur. Rhes. 
355 ; of Apollo, Achae. ap. Hesych. 
^avdpiov, TO, Dim. of </)avos, Eust. 1571. 4, Schol. 0pp. H. 5. 430. 
<f)avdcu, =<faj'7)TiQo), Hesych., v. Lob. Pathol, (proleg.) p. 184. 
<t)av6t[i6v, for <paveiT]nfV, Aesch. Pers. 786. 
4iu.vepo-XoYia, ^, an open speech, Eccl. 

<j>avEp6-)jiiO'OS, ov, openly hating, opp. to <pav(pu(ptXos, Arist. Eth. N. 
4. 3, 28. 


1655 

<})avEpo-Troita), to make manifest, illustrate, explain, Eccl., Gramm. : — 
<()avT)poTroCif)cris, (ojs, ij. Gloss. 

<{>dvtp6s. d, dv, but Of, dv in Eur. Bacch. 991, loi I : (v. ipuai) : — open to 
sight, visible, manifest, evident, i) or-qXr] c\'fi -navra <!>., i. e. all that 
is in it can be plainly seen, Hdt. 3. 24 ; <p. Cpti^iaaiv e/xois Eur. Bacch. coi ; 
(p. Ti Sft^at Soph. Tr. 608 ; <p. ri dttvai, Troitiv Pind. O. 13. 139, Plat., 
etc.; t(S <p. oipiv fia'iveiv Eur. El. 1236; Tovpyov irdp^arai <p. Soph. 
Ph. 1 291 ; <p. x<ipo/CT^/) dpfrds Eur. H. F. 658, etc. ; </>. m^yai Thuc. 
2. 15 ; (p. firjilv KaTepyd^(cr6at Id. I. 17 ; (p. t^Opav icTT)aaa6ai lb. 42 ; 
hiatpopd (j). eytveTO lb. 102 ; <p. Odvaroi, oXtOpos, opp. to d<J)avrji, 
Antipho 123. 15, Andoc. 8. 16; <p. vnoJp'ta (is (/x.e ovaa Antipho 117. 
8; </). ytvuixevos if detected, Lys. 109. 24: — Construction: — (pavfpds 
fip-i is often used c. part., like (pa'ivo/xat, <pavfpo'i dai diriicvpifvoi they 
are known to have come, Hdt. 3. 26 ; f-TTianevdwv (j>av(pbs ^v Id. 7. 18 ; 
o ij.€v eijTi €«/3ds Tov -nXo'iov nat ovk fi<j0ds irdXiv Antipho 132. lo; — 
also followed by Conj., cpavfpoi yiyvdpitvoi on noioixriv Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 
12 ; (p. rjv oTius ey'iyvwanev Id. Mem. I. I, 17 : also impers., tpavepuv 
(ffTiv uTi .. lb. 3. 9, 2 ; 61 (pauepuv yivono oti .. Plat. Phaedr. 70 
D. 2. opeti, (pavepai tcrPoXai h Kiyvmov Hdt. 3. 5 ; (pav(pd o5os 

Pind. O. 6. 124. 3. <p. ovata real property, opp. to money 

{dfavTjs), Andoc. 15. 38, Lyc. 894. II, Isae. 59. ]8, Dem. 986. 25 ; so, 
(pavfpuv KeKTTjcrOai firjSfv to have no real property, Dinarch. 99. 13 ; 
dpyvpwv <p. Kai 6fj.oXoyov/j.(Vov Dem. 1 283. 3 ; but, ipavipuv ti a certain 
sum of money (like p7]Tciv dpyvpiov, v. s. p-rjrus), Schol. Ar. PI. 330, 
Schol. Aeschin. p. 28. 4 Oxon. 4. of votes, <p. ^rj'po) by open vote, 

opp. to Kpvf35i]v (ballot), Dem. 1078. 19 ; \p^<pov (p. Siatpfp^iv Thuc. 4. 
74; (p. T^v {f/rj(pov tpepeiv Plat. Legg. 767 D ; <p. 77 tprjtpos Ti.9e/xivrj lb. 
855 D. b. <pavepdv Se, as an independent clause, usu. followed by 
7dp, now this is evident, for .. , Wolf. Dem. Lept.459. 28 ; cf. TfKixrjpiov, 
fxapTvpiov. 5. Adv. -puis, openly, manifestly, <p. dnoSavdv Hdt. 

9. 71 ; CTf'ixeiv Aesch. Pr. 1090; otxtaOai Soph. El. 833; dicovdv Ar. 
Nub. 291 ; dTToSfiKwaSai Trjv yvw/xijv Thuc. I. 87 ; <p. epdv, opp. to 
AdSpa, Plat. Symp. 182 D; etc.: Comp., tpavepwripov iic-noXep-uv Thuc. 
6. 91 ; -re pais Arist. P. A. 2. lo, 18 : Sup. -wrara Origen : but, b. 
TO (pavepdv is often joined with Preps, in adverb, sense, en rov (pavtpov 
openly, Hdt. 5. 96., 8. 126; ■noXfp.ios ovk ojv (k tov (p. not openly- 
declared, Thuc. 4. 79 ; TOV (p. TTjv p-dx^jv itoitiaOai Xen. Hell. 6. 5, 
16 ; iic TOV <p. dTro<p£vy(iv Id. Mem. 3. il, 8 ; so, otto tov <p. Dion. H. 

4, 4: — also, ev Tw (pavepZ (rarely kv (pavepS, Xen. Ages. 5, 7), kv tS 
</). eavTuv wapfx^"' Id. Cyr. 7. 5, 55 ; (v tw <p. dicoveiv Id. An. I. 3, 21 ; 
PovXiveaOat Dem. 306. 2 : — is to (p. XiytaOai Thuc. I. 23 ; d-nohvvai 
lb. 6; but, Toi' aiTov cpepfiv €s to (p. into public. Id. 3. 27, cf. Plat. 
Gorg. 480 C, etc.: — eliKiv icaTa to <pavep6v Ar. Thesm. 525 : — etti <pa- 
vfpots ^vvfpxfo^Oai on public, acknoivledged terms, Thuc. I. 69. II. 
of gods, known, acknowledged, il [01 6(oi] <p. iyivovTO iv Trj 'FAXdSi 
Hdt. 2. I46 ; of persons, nmnifest, conspicuous, <pavfpd .. ljX6e Kopa 
Soph. O. T. 507 ; Kvirpis .. (pavfpd twcS' icpdvq TtpaKTWp Id. Tr. 861 ; 
■ndvTwv (pavepwTaTos BpaaiSas iyevcTO Thuc. 4. II, cf. Xen. Cyr. 7. 

5, 58; so, (paufpov fxijStv KaT(pyd(€a9ai Thuc. I. 17; Tijv SSaiv <p. 
iroietv Alex. Incert. 8. 2. open, frank, opp. to iirifiovXos, Arist. 
Eth. N. 7. 6, 3. 

<j>av€p6TT)S, TITOS', y, display, show, Philo ap. Eus. P. E. 392 A. 
<j>av6po-<{>iXos, ov, openly loving, an open friend, cf. tpavipojxiaos. 
4>av€p6<i), to make manifest, iavTuv tw iioafxaj Ev. lo. 7. 4, cf. 2. II : — • 
Pass., 2 Ep. Cor. 5. 10. II. to make known or fa?nous, Dion. H. 

10. 37 : — Pass, to become so, ((pavepwOr] ts tovs "EXXyvas piiytaTTiai 
Sa-rravriat Hdt. 6. 12 2. 

<|>av€pa)0-is, r), a making visible, Hesych. II. a becoming 

visible, a matiifestation, Arist. Plant. 2. I, 2., 2. 9, 2, Eccl. 

4>avT), 77, (v. (pdai) a torch, Hes. ap. Hdn. ir. p.ov. Xi^. 18. II. 
(pavai, at, solemn torch-processions, such as took place in the Bacchic 
orgies, Eur. Ion 550 ; pivaTTjpiaiv Tt tHiv dTroppTjTwv <pavds Id. Rhes. 943. 

<|)avT|T|, Ep. for <pavfi : <J)avT]|jievai. Ep. for (pavrjvai ; v. sub cpaivw. 

"^dvr]s [a], 7;tos, o, a mystic divinity in the Orphic system, representing 
the first principle in the world, irpSiTos yap e<pdv6ri Orph. Arg. 15. 

<t>avt]Tia, Tj, outward appearance, ostentation, Eccl., Byz. 

<j)avir)Tias, ov, d, one who delights in show, Greg. Naz. 

<j)avt]Ti.acrp.6s, ov, o, love of show and ostentation, Eust. 894. 8., 904. 62. 

<j>avT)Tidii), Desiderat. of (paivoixai, to wish to appear, hc.ve a desire to 
shew oneself, Eus. H. E. I. 7, v. Lob. Phryn. 80. 

<{)a.viov, to. Dim. of cpavos, Anth. P. 12. 82 and 83. II. 
^aviov (or 4>di'iov), as the name of a courtesan, Menand. ap. Ath. 567 C. 

<j)avoii)v, <j)dvoio-06, fut. opt. act. and med. of <pa'iva}. 

<j)av-6TTTT)S, ov, 6, an opening for light, a window, Schol. Lyc. 9S. II. 
a small house, Schol. Ar. Eq. 997. to explain ^vvoiKia. 

<})dv6s, 77,01', (v. (pdaS) light, bright, dpa (pavoTaTcu tlvI irvpi Plat.Phileb. 
16 C ; iVa ws <pavuTaTov 77 to iaoj Xen. Cyn. 10, 7 : — To ipavuv bright- 
ness, light, Ih. p, 18; (jTp((p£tv -rrpds to <p. in tov okotwSovs Plat. Rep. 51S 
C, cf. 478 C ; <pavd te Kal KaXd lb. 506 D. 2. of garments, tvashed 
clean, oiavpa Ar. Ach. 845 ; x^°'~™ W- Eccl. 347. 3. bright. Joyous, 
like <paiSp6s, (pavais iv eixppoavvais Aesch. Pr. 540 ; (p. ^lov htdyeiv 
Plat. Phaedr. 256 D ; (k tpavoTfpov Piov Id. Rep. 518 A. 4. con- 

spicuous, eXXdyi/xos Kat <p. Id. Symp. 97A. 5. Adv. -vOis perspicuously, 
Greg. Naz.; Sup. ^ai'oTOTa, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 44. II. ^dvos, 

6, (properisp.) used as the name of a avKO(pdvTr}s, Ar. Eq. 1256. — This 
Adj., much used by Plat., has sometimes been altered by the Copyists 
into (pavepos, as in Plat. Rep. 478 C. 

<}iav6s, o, a torch made of vine-twigs, Schol. Ar. Lys. 30S ; vird (pai'ov 
TToptiKaSai Xen. Rep. Lac. 5, 7 : of the Sun, Alex. ©£0(/>. I ; distinguished 
from Xvxvos, Anaxandr. "T/3p. i : — a form irdvos occurs in Aesch. Ag. 


1G56 (pav6ri]<; — 

2S0, Menand. 'kve\p. 5 : being used both for a lamp or lantern, or a 
torch, acc. to Ath. 700 B. 

(jjuvoTTis, r)Tos, 17, brightness, clearness, Aristid. i, 7, Eccl. 

<{)dvcris, (ojs, T], an appearance, e. g. of a star at its rising, Porphyr. ap. 
Eus. P. E. 92 C, Suid. s. V. iirnoKrjs. 

<|)avTd5ciJ, fut. atroj : ((palvai) : — to make visible, present to the eye or 
mind, ti Alex. Aphr., Eust. : but, (p. TTjv a'wOrjaiv to deceive, beguile, 
Callistr. Ecphr. i 2 : — Med., with aor. pass., to place before one's mind, 
present or represent an object to oneself, imagine, ti Longin. 15. 2 and 
8 ; 7rep( rivos Himer. : to represent a character, Lihan. 4. 51 2. II. 
used by Class, writers only in Pass., fut. <pavTaa6T]i70fj.at Plat. Symp. 211 
A ; aor. ecpavTaaBrjv Id. Phileb. 51 A : — like <paivofiai, to become visible, 
appear, skew oneself, nvi Hdt. 4. 124; ovfipnv <)mvTd^eTat rivi Id. 'j. 
15; i^rjii'i (pavTa^ov Sofiaiv irdpoiOe Eur. Andr. 876, cf. Phoen. 93; <p. 
dAAoTc iv dAAais i5f'ais Plat. Rep. 380 D ; also to be heard, Ap. Rh. 4. 
12S5. 2. to make a show, exalt oneself, Lat. se ostentare, Hdt. 7. 

10, 5. 3. (pavTa^faOai tlvi to make oneself like some one, take 

hh form, (pavra^uixivos .. fvvatKi (like Homer's tiSo^ei'or, v. etSw A. ir. 
3), Aesch. Ag. 1500. 4. to appear so and so, to be imagined. Plat. 

Hipp. Ma. 300 C ; tjSovai (pavTaaOftaai Id. Phileb. 51 A ; tw voTjOrjuai 
Tj ipavTaaOfjvat Arist. de An. 3. 10, 7. 5. comically, for ovico<pav- 

TuaOai, to be informed against, Ar. Ach. 823. 

<})avTfiaia, 7), the look or appearance of a thing : esp. a showy appear- 
ance, show, display, parade, Polyb. 32. 12, 6, Posidon. ap. Ath. 21 2 
C. II. as a term of philosophy, imagination, presentation, the 

power by which an object is made apparent {(palv(Tai) to the mind (the 
object presented being tpavraafia) ; it is, acc. to Plat., opinion (So^a) 
presented tiot simply, but by means of sensation {aiaBrjais), Soph. 264 A ; 
whereas Arist. defines it as a movement of the mind generated by sen- 
sation, de An. 3. 3, 20 ; or, more loosely, as a'nSrjais tis daOtv-qs, such 
as one has in expectation or recollection, opp. to the impression received 
from things present, Rhet. I. 11, 6: he attributes it to animals, which 
live Tais (pauraaiais Kal rafs fj-v-qfiait, Metaph. I. I, 3, cf. de An. 3. 3, 
13. 2. objectively, much like (pavraafia, a presentation or im- 

pression received, linage, Cicero's visum, (the object producing the impres- 
sion being tu (pavraarov, and to (pavraOTiKuv the state of mind produced 
by imreal or imaginary (pavraara, Plut. 2. 900 D, E), Kpavraaiai Kai 
Sd^ai Plat. Theaet. 161 E, cf. 152 C, Soph. 263 D : — it became a favourite 
word of the Stoics, cf. Chrysipp. ap. Plut. 2. 1046 F, 1055 F sqq. ; and 
was introduced into Lat. by Cicero, Plut. Cic. 40. 

4>avTiicria5a}, to cheat with appearances, Epiphan. ; — Med. = if arrd- 
ionai (I), Id. 

<t)avTa(TiaCTTTis, oC, o, one who presents the appearance only, rivos Phot, 
in Wolf An. 2. 134. II. tpavraoiamai were heretics who 

taught that Christ's body was only a phantom, Eccl.; also called (jjavTa- 

CTloSoKTJTai. cf. SoKTJTTji. 

<j)avTucriao-TiK6s, 17, 6v, = <pavTaaTiK6'i, Plut. 2. 431 B ; ro <p. 432 C. 

4>avTdcrL0K0Tr€cij, to indulge vain fancies, Lxx (Sirach. 4. 31), f^ust. 
Opusc. 177. 3. II. to cheat with appearances, riva lo. Chrys. 

(jjavTao-to-Koiros, oi', conceiving vain fancies or hopes, Eust. 1700. 53, 
Eccl. — 4"^^'''aaioKoir£a, ii, Byz. 

<J)avTdcrio-\o-yia, fj, vain, empty speech, Epiphan. 

<t)avTdcri.o-Tr\T|KTMS, Adv. in a manner that strikes the senses or imagin- 
ation, M. Anton, i. 7. 

4)avTdo'L6ci), to bring images before the mind of. riva Se,xt. Emp. M. 8. 
406 ; — absol., lb. 397. II. mostly as Dep. ipavTaaioofiai, to 

have or form images or presentations, Arist. ap. Eus. P. E. 769 C ; 
ffiipvxov cpavraa lov fJLfVOV having the faculty of presentation, opp. to 
d<pavTaa'icuTov , Plut. 2. 960 D ; tj Siavola <p. did, twv aiaOijataiv Sext. 
Emp. P. 2. 72 : — c. acc. rei, Plut. 2. 236 D, Philo I. 55. 

<))dvTdcris, fcuj, i) . = (pavraaia II. 2, Lat. visum. Plat. Tim. 72 B. 

<j)avT(icria)8T]S, ((iSos) like (pavTaa'iai, full thereof, Philostr. 295, Ga- 
len. II. shoivy, pompous, tvSvfia E. M., Suid. s. v. k€(Jtus. Adv. 
-5uis, Eust. 1699. 35. 

<t)avTdcricocris, fws, ri, = ^avraala, Eust. Opusc. 174. 78- 

<))dvTaCT[j,a, TO, {(pavTa^oj) = (pdcr/jia, an appearance, phantasm, phantom, 
ivvuvia (pav^rdajxara Aesch. Theb. 710 ; vvKTcpcuv <p. ex^""'' f^optpds 
Id. Fr. 298; cf. Eur. Hec. 54, 95, 390, Pors. Or. 401, Chrysipp. ap. 
Plut. 2. 900 F : — hence a vision, dream, Theocr. 21. 30: — also, ra iv 
aipi (p. Arist. Mund. 4, 21. II. in Philosophy, an image pre- 

sented to the mind by an object, Lat. visum. Plat. Phaedo 81 D, Theaet. 
167 B, Arist. de An. 3. 3, 9, al. ; cf. cpavTaola II. 2. 2. a mere 

image, unreality, opp. to to 6v, to r) d\rj6(ia. Plat. Farm. 166 A, Rep. 
598 B, etc. ; distinguished from (Ikuiv, Id. Soph. 236 C. 

<{)avTacrndTi.ov, to. Dim. of foreg., Plut. 2. 766 B. 

4>avTaCT|x6s, u,=(pdvTa(7p.a, Timon ap. Diog. L. 9. 25. 

(jjavTacTTTis, ov, o, o)ie who makes a parade, a boaster, Polemo Physiogn. 

<t>avTacrTLK6s,T7,di/, a6/e to present or re/^r^se;;;, Plat. Soph. 266D,268C: 
ij-icri (sc.rixvri),the faculty of presentalion,Vo. 2360,3!. : cf. Kpavraaia 11. 

<j)avTacrT6a, tj, 6v, verb. Adj. of ipavTa^w, acting upon the (pavraaia 
(q. v., signf. 11. 2), Arist. de Mem. I, 9, Plut. 2. 90O E. 

^Avnis, ov, 6, = avKo<pdvTTj! (for which it is perhaps f. 1.), Phot. 

(jjavTi, Dor. 3 pi. pres. o{ (p-qpLi. 

<l)avT6s, 17, uv. ((patvofiat) visible, Orph. in E. M. 787. 29. II. 
{(p-qixi) that may be spoken, Greg. Naz. 

4)ao, Ep. imperat. pres. med. of (prjtx'i, Od. 16. 168, etc. 

<t>ao\K6s, CIV , — <poX/cvs , only in Tzetz. Post-Horn. 664. 

<j)a6-(Aop<}>os, ov, with shining form, h. in Virgin. 22. 

<))aos, <pd(ot, TO, Att. contr. <j)(os, c^cutos, and resolved Ep. (in nom. and 
acc.) <j)6us : pi. ^dea, rarely (pS/ra, as in Strab. ; gen. <pdiTa>v Plut. Anton. 


• cjiapsTpa. 

26 : Aeol. (|)a'Oos, i. e. <pdfos, v. <]>avo<]mpot : — Horn, uses (pact and (pocos, 
never <pcus ; of the oblique cases he uses only dat. sing, ipdei and acc. pi. 
ipiea; dat. pi. <pa^eaai Hes. Fr. 2i, Ap. Rh., etc.: — tpdos is the onlv 
form used by Pind. : the Trag. use <pdos or (pSis, both in lyrics and 
dialogue, as the metre requires : the Com. use ^dos in lyrics onl)', Ar. Eq. 
973, Ran. 1529; and in Prose, tpws is the only form used in nom. and 
acc. ; but the obi. cases are taken from <pdos, gen. tpdovs Xen. Cyr, 4. 2, 
9 and 26, Oec. 9, 3, Arist. de An. 3. 3, 21 ; dat. (pdei Aesch. Ag, 575, 
Cho. 63, Soph. Ph. 415, 1212, etc. ; in later Poets, we find dat. fai Or. 
Sib. prooem. 18 ; pi. <pdr] Anth. P. 7. 273,, S. 77 ; gen. (patcuv Arat. 90 ; 
dat. cpdidi Call. Dian. 71; in Prose, sometimes, gen. (pairds Plat. Rep. 5 1 8 
A. Ax. 365 C; dat. diaiTi Luc. Muse. 9, etc., (sync. <pSi Eur. Fr. 538) ; pi. 
(pijura Plut., V. infr. I. 4 ; gen. (pdirav Luc. Hipp. 4 : (for the Root, v. 
<pda>). [d regularly ; but Horn, always has d before two short syll. in 
<pa€a ; and so dat. pi. tpatai in Call. Dian. 71 ; cf. Trtpicpdea KvicXa Opp. 
H. 2. 6.] Light, esp. daylight, either absol. or with some word 
added, ^Stj (pdos ^ev eirl x^uva Od. 23. 371 ; <pdos o'i\(t' virb ^d(pov 3. 
335 ; Karthv Kafiirpov <pdos yiiXloio II. 1. 605 ; 'Hcls .. Zrjvi <pdws ipt- 
ovaa 2. 49 ; dOavaToiai (pdais <l>(pei Od. 5. 2 ; so in Att., vti^ diroKpvipfi 
<pdns Aesch. Pr. 24 ; to tov t/X'iov <pius Plat. Rep. 515 E ; irpus to tpiu^ 
liXintiv lb. ; <f>Sis ovpdviov, cpuji alOtpos Soph. Ant. 944, Eur. Phoen. 
809; rifitpas dyvov <p-ios Id. Fr. 446; ijixtp-qaiov (pdos Aesch. Ag. 23; 
TO r/iiepivov tpS/s Plat. Rep. 508 C ; etc. : — also, <p. aeX-qvrjs Hes. Fr. 21, 
Pind. ; dcTTcpos Pind. P. 3. 135, cf. Bion. 16. 5. b. in Poets, of the 
life of men, (^wtiv Kai dpdr (pdos yeXioio II. 18. 61, 442, Od. 4. ,'i40j 
etc. ; XiiTTdv (pdos rjekioto Hes. Op. I,'i3. Theogn. 5C9 ; es (pdos dvitvai, 
d(piKeaOai Hes. Th. 157, 652 ; so in Att., ^fi t6 Kai (pdos HAiirei Aesch. 
Pers. 299 ; octtis ipws opa Soph. O. T. 375 ; iv (pdei etvai Id. Ph. 41.V 
etc. ; fv Albs (pan Eur. Hec. 707 > 'rc'/x7^€^^' rivd is (puis, f^"AiSov wpos 
<pa/s dvaTriixTTUv, dvdytiv els (puis Aesch. Pers. 630, Ar. Av. 699 ; Trpbs 
(puis dveXOelv Soph. Ph. 625 : — but, eis (puis Uvai to come into the 
light, i.e. into public, lb. I3.=i3 ; so. ds (puis Xeytiv lb. 581, cf. Fr. 
657 ; vpbs (puis aynv Plat. Prot. 320 D; to (puis Kuafiov irapex^' I'g-^t 
(i. e. publicity) is a guarantee for order, Xen. Ages. 9, 1. c. of the 

light or time of day, iv (piet by daylight, Od. 21. 429 ; (puis -yiyvfrai 
it becomes light, i.e. day is breaking. Plat. Prot. 311 A ; dfj.a (pd(i at 
daybreak, Plut. Cam. 34 ; d'/xa rSi (puiTi Polyb. I. 30, 10, al. ; tuis in 
(puis ioTi while there is still light. Plat. Phaedo 89 C ; en (pdovs dvros 
Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 26 ; «aTd (pdos Kal vvktos Eur. Bacch. 425 ; Kara (pws. 
opp. to vvKToip, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 25. d. simply a day, (puis ev r/Xlov 
KarapKeaei Eur. Rhes. 447 ; vdoTifiov (iXe-rreiv (pdos, like Homer's v. 
rjixap, Aesch. Pers. ?6i : — pi., Kpioipiuiv (paeaiv of critical days, Anth. P. 
II. 382 ; rd (puira = Td enKpdvia, Eccl. 2. the light of a torch, 

lamp, fire, a light, tis rot (pdos o'laei ; Od. 19. 24, cf. 34, 64; (pdos irdv- 
reoai vape^ui 18. 316 ; so, (puis Sa'ieiv Aesch. Cho. 863; iroieiv Xen. 
Hell. 6. 2, 29 ; irpbs or Kara (puis mveiv to drink by the fire. Id. Cyr. 
5, 10 and 27 ; a light, (puis exoiv .. dptjyeiro Id. Hell. 5. I, 8 ; and in 
pi., Plut. Pelop. 12, Anton. 26, etc. 3. the light of the eyes, epdos 

bjnixdroiv, 'daaaiv Pind. N. 10. 75, Opp. ; and in pi. <pdea, the eyes, Lat. 
lumina, Od. 16. 15., 17. 39., 19. 417; TteOKOV 'iaov (paeeaaiv e/xolcri 
Mosch. 4. 9 ; so in sing., of the Cyclops' eye, Eur. Cycl. 633. 4. 
a window, (pSira (pi.) fierariOevai Plut. 2.515 B ; so Lat. lumen. II. 
light, as a metaph. for delight, deliverance, happiness, victor}', glory, 
etc., Kal rS> fiev (pdos riXBev II. 17. 615 ; (pows 5' erdpoiaiv eOr/Kev 6. 6 ; 
e-nfiv (pdos ev vrjeaai Otitis 16. 95 ; ev x^P''' <pouis 15. 741 ! T'dXai .. -ne- 
Taadeiaai rev^av (pdos 21. 538; so, (p. aperdv Pind. O. 4. 16; <pdos 
Kaph'ias Aesch. Eum. 521, cf. Pers. 300, Soph. Ant. 600, Aj. 709- — °f 
persons, rjv -nov ri (pduis Aavaotai yevai^ai II. 16. 39, cf. 8. 282, etc. ; 
esp. in addressing persons (like the Oriental 'light of my life!' 'light 
of my eyes!'), ■qXOes, TTjXei-iax^, yXvKepbv (pdos Od. 16. 23., 17. 41 ; 
ui (pdos ''EXX-qvaiv Anacr. 126; 'AKpayavTivoiv (pdos Pind. I. 2. 25 ; (u 
(piXrarov (puis Soph. El. 1224, 1354; Sj ii.eyi(TTov"EXXT]criv (pdos Eur. 
Hec. 841: — in pi., Anth. P. 7. 373., 8. 77: — cf. 6'/i//a IV, (peyyos 
II. 2. also, T^s dXTjOeias tu (puis Eur. I. T. 1046 ; ev rai (piXoao- 

(peTv Plut. 2. 77 D, cf. 47 C; Xafivpuv (puis yevovs Soph. Fr. 497. — Cf. 
(peyyos throughout. III. ^>ws is used for the dark ring round 

the nipple. Poll. 2. 163. 

<t)dp, TO, the Lat. far, spelt, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 2. 2, Alex. Trail. B. 
apoc. form of (pdpos, Arcad. 124 (where it is perispom. (pdp). 

tt)apaY-YiTT)S [1], ov, 0, of , from a gully or ravine, of the wind lapyx, 
Arist. Vent. Sit. 8. 

<j)apaYYa)8T)s, es, (eiSos) like or full of chasms or ravines, Toiroi Arist. 
H. A. 6. 28, I, cf. Diod. I. 32. II. fond of such situations, 

oarpvs, Theophr. H. P. 3. 10, 3. 

<))apd77oj(TLS, eois, 57, a headlong fall, Justin. M. 

<j)dpaY^ [d] , 07705, J7 : (v. (pdpos) : — a cleft or chasm, esp. in a moun- 
tain side, a ravine, gully, Alcm. 44; (p. upbs Svaxe^l^tpui Aesch. Pr. 15, 
cf. 142, 618, 1017, Eur. I. T. 277, Xen. Hell. 7. 2, 13, etc. ; Trd^Tas .. 
es (pdpayyas effePaXov Thuc. 2. 67 ; ev -rrvXaiai yap araOels (pdpayyos 
of the cave, Eur. Cycl. 667; (pdpayya SaKTvXov TTidaixari avpet, of 
shaping a roll before it is baked, Eubul. 'Op9. 1. 10: — metaph., of Cleon, 
(pdpayya Kal XapvPStv apvayfis Ar. Eq. 248. 

(|)apd<i>, to plough, dtpapov (papcuiai (sc. yTjv) Call. Fr. 183 (ap. E. M. 
788) ; but Hesych. cites (papoiiv, (papuiaai from (papuui : — cf. dtpapos, 
d(pdpwTos. (V. sub (pdpos.) 

4)dpYvv(xi., metath. for (ppdyvvfii,=(ppdacrai, Hesych. 

4>dpcTpa, Ion. -TpT). 17, a quiver for arrows, Lat. phnretra, IoSukos II. 
15. 443 ; it had a cover {Ttuipia), Od. 9. 314; hence called diJ.<pT)pe'pT]s, 
II. I. 45 ; 0eXr] evSov evrl (paperpas Pind. O. 2. 151 ; also in Eur. Rhes. 
979, H. F. 969 ; wmrep Ik (paperpas pripiariaicia . . dvaanu/vTes Plat, 


cpapeTpcwv 

Theaet. 180 A; rp. TO^fv/J-arcav a quiver-fiill of.., C, I. 2360. 28. 
(From (pipa, as Slav, tuhl (quiver) from the Root f?/! { ferre. iul-isse).) 

4)ap6Tp6iov, oicoj, o, = (f>ap6Tpa, Hdt. 2. 216., 2. I4I., 7. 61. 

<})apcTpiov, TO, Dim. ot tjtapeTpa, Mosch. I. 20. 

<j)ap6Tpo-<j)6pos, 01/, quiver-bearing, Aiith. P. 5. 177. 

cJjupLKov, TO, some kind of poison, Nic. Al. 398 ; (J)apiaK6v ipapp.aicov 
in Phylarch. ap. Ath. 81 E. 

<j)apiov, TO, Dim. of </)apor : = eptoCs ice/cpv<pa\os, acc. to Poll. 7. 66. 

cj)apKd?ci), =KAe'7rTa), Hesych. : cf. (pcuptacj. 

<(>apKi86op.ai, (cpapKii) Pass, to 6f? lurinkled, Hesvch. 

<j)api<i8a>87]S, C9, (erSos) wrinhled, Hipp. ap. Erot. et Galen. ; to be re- 
stored for rpopairwSrjs in 663. 42. 

<|)apKis, rSos, 7), « wrinkle. Soph. Fr. 955. [V. Drac. pp. 23, 45.] 

<))apKT6s, -f], uv,<=<(-paKTu;, Hesych.: (^apKrtii, =(ppacrr7a. Phot. 

^ap\x.d.Ka.u>, to suffer from ike effect of poison, to be ill or distraught, 
Dem. 1133. 26, Theophr. Fr. 105, Plut. 2. 1016 E, etc. II. to 

require medicine, Luc. Lexiph. 4 : — for the form, cf. to/xoco. 

<t)ap|ji,aK€id, rj, {ipapjxaKivw) the use of medicine, pharmacy, esp. of 
purgatives, Hipp. Aph. 1 244, 1245 ; al dvai <p., i. e. emetics, Arist. Probl. 
3.^- 5 ■• — generally, the use of any hind of drugs, potions, spells, Plat. 
Legg- 933 B ; in pi., Id. Prot. 354 A, Tim. 89 B, Menand. Incert. 6. 2. 
poisoning or witchcraft, Lat. venejjcium, Dem. 1025. II, Polvb. 6. 13. 4 ; 
a'l vepi Tas (papfiaKt'ia^ = ai <l'apfj.aict5(s, Arht. H.A. 6. 18, lo. II. 
generally, remedy, (papixaKeias xcipiv Id. Pol. 8. 3, 4. 

(JjapixaKEiu, ri, =<papp.aicis, Arist. H. A. 9. 17, i. 

<}>app.aK-ep'YaTT)S, ov, u, = (papi.iaKovpy6s,'T?.etz. 

<j)app.dKev|j.a, to, =<papi/.aKeia, Nicet. Ann. 208 D. 

<]>app.uK€vs, tcus, o, a poisoner, sorcerer, Soph.Tr. 1140, Plat. Symp. 203 
D, etc. II. a druggist, apothecary, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. 2. J J. 

<t>apji,aKevcris, (ws,-fj, = (pappiaicua, Hipp. Prorrh. 87, Plat. Legg. 845 D. 

<l)app,aKeuTT)s, ov. 0, worse form for (pap/xaKevs, Philo I. 449. 

<t)ap[j.aKevTiK6s, rj, ov, of or for drugs or pharmacy, medical. Plat. Tim. 
89 B : — i] -K-q (sc. Tixv-q), = <papiJ.aKua, opp. to surgery, Diog. L. 3. 85, 
Galen. 

<t)ap|iaK6iiTpia, r/, fem. of <f>appiaKevTTis, Manass. Chron. 3250, Eust. 
1415. 64; title of the 2nd Idyll of Theocr. 

<))app.iiKevco, to administer a drug or medicine. Plat. Rep. 459 C, Tim. 
8g D. 2. to use enchantments, practise sorcery, <papnaKeveiv 

ri h Tov iroTapiuv to 7/se it as a charm to calm the river, Hdt. 7. 
114. II. c. acc. pers. to purge, riva Hipp. Aph. 1249 ' f- 

(papptaKQ) Tivl Kovtpa) to purge upwards, i. e. by an emetic. Id. Art. 830 : 
— Pass, to be purged, use medicines. Id. Aph. 1245, Menand. 'Hp. 4, 
Arist. Top. 2. 3. 8. 2. to drug a person, give him a poisonous 

or stupefying drug, Eur. Andr. 355 ; (p. nva. ktri P\dPr) /jrj 6avaal/j.w 
Plat. Legg. 933 D. 3. to season in cookery, ['X^i'v] irapapnaKtv- 

ixivov rvpoTai Philem. XrpaT. 1.5. 

<j)app,aKCa, Ion. -it), poi;t. for (pap/xanda, Maneth. 2. 3 10, Or. Sib., etc. 

4>ap|xdKiK6s, Tj, vv, of OT for a (pappiaKov, Tzetz. ad Lyc. 

<t>ap|xdKiov, TO, Dim. of (pap/jiaicov, a mild remedy. Plat. Phaedr. 268 C, 
Theaet. 149 C : a purgative, Hipp. Aph. 1 244. 

4>ap|xaKCs, I'Sos, fem. of (papfiaKcvs, a sorceress, witch, Lat. venejica, 
Ar. Nub. 749, Dem. 793. 27, Arist. H. A. 6. 22, 18; cf. <papixaKeia, 
<papixaKiia. 2. II. as fem. Adj. poisonous, venornotis, aavpa Nic. 

Al. 551- 

<J)ap[jidKicrCTa, Tj, = (papnaKls, Achmes ; 4>appaKio'Tpia, y, Hesych. 

<j)app.aKiTT)S, o, drugged or medicated, ZaicTvXio^ <p. a ring containing 
poison, Eupol. BaiTT. 22, ubi v. Meineke ; or^os tp. Ath. 30 C ; fem. (pap- 
/jaKiTis yfj Diosc. 5. 181 ; cp. yaarrjp Com. Anon. 320. 

<j)ap|ji,5K66i.s, €(raa, fv, = (papjxaKw5r]s, drugged, Mosch. 4. 30: poisonous. 
Or. Sib. 8. 289, Nic. Al. 4 ; of a person, a sorcerer, Nonn. D. 21. 142. — 
In Nic. Al. 593, we have (pap/xaKoen for -o^acrai, cf. Lob. Pathol. 1.5, not. 

<j)app.aK6-[jLavTis, tws, 6, either one who is at once (papfxaicos and fiavTcs, 
OTwko uses (papfjLaKa to divine from, name of a comedy by Ana.xandridcs. 

<|)(ipp.aKOV [v. sub fin.], rd, a drug, whether healing or noxious, in Hom. 
distinguished by an epith., (papfJ-aKa, iroWd /j.iv ka6\d.. , iroWd Se 
Xvypa Od. 4. 230; ToSe <p. ladkuv 10. 287, cf. 292 ; <p. Tjnia, vSwrjcpara 
(v. infr.); Kaicd c^. lb. 213 ; <p. Kvypa lb. 236 ; <p. ovKojiivov lb. 394: &v- 
Spotpovov I. 261 ; OvfjiOcpOopa <p. 2. 329; — so, after Horn., (p. irpoaavis 
Pind. P. 3. 95 ; iiaiwviov Aesch. Ag. 848 ; xprjiTiptov Plat. Rep. 382 C ; 
6ava.aLij.ov Diosc. I. 95 ; oKidpiov Luc. Hermot. 62 ; etc.: — then absol., 
the special sense being determined by the context, 1. a healing 

remedy, ynedicine, in Hom. mostly of such as were applied outwardly. 
emBrjfffi <pap/j.ax' a kcv -navarjat /xeKaivdcuv udvvdojv II. 4. 191 ; iw' dp' 
fiTTia (pdpfj.aKa irdaae lb. 218 ; (p. i-nLTrdaawv o5vvTj(paTa (p. 5. 401, cf. 
515, 831, 900., 15. 394; Trpoffa\(i(p€iv tKdarw <p. Od. 10. 392; but 
also of potions, (p. -nlveiv 10. 318, 326; <p. rreTraiKuis Hdt. 4. ]6o, cf. 
Pind. 1. c. ; irapa tov laTpov Plat. Rep. 406 D, Gorg. 467 C : — properly, 
the (pdpfxaKa applied outwardly were xpicnd, e7Xp'ffTa, errixpiara {oint- 
7nents, salves), and TTauTd, eninaaTa, KarairXaard (plasters), Theocr. 
II. I sq., Ar. PI. 716, cf. Eq. 906 ; those taken inwardly were Ppujatfxa, 
and iroTi/xa, itoto, niaTa, Aesch. Pr. 479 sq. (ubi v. Blomf. 488), Eur. 
Hipp. 516, Ar. PI. 717, Theocr. II. 2, Strab. 795. b. c. gen. (v. 

infr. II), (p. voaov a medicine for it, reynedy against it, Aesch. Pr. 249, 
606; ^rjxos Phryn. Com. Incert. 6: Ke<pa\Tjs for a head-ache, Plat. 
Charm. 155 B; uTpayyovp'ia^ Arist. H. A. 9. 6, II, cf. 40, 10; pLtBrjs 
Amphis Incert. 2 ; t'i\pr]s Anth. P. 6. 170 ; but, <p. vydas a medicine to 
restore health, Aristid. i. 11. 2. an enchanted potion, philtre, and 

so a charm, spell, incantation, enchantment , Od. 4. 220 sq., cf. Ar. PI. 
302, Theocr. 2. 15 ; (pap/xaKois fiijuai Tiva Ar. Thesm. 561 ; ToiaSra 
fXtti <p. such charms have I, Hdt. 3. 85. 3. a poison (as Shaksp. 


(.pupog. 


1G57 

uses drug), Soph. Tr. 6S5, Eur. Med. 3S5 ; nieiv to </>. Antipho 143. 11, 
Plat. Phaedo init., 115 A; (jidp/xana tajidXXtiv is rd <ppiara Thuc. 2. 
48. II. generally, a remedy, cure, Hcs. Op. 483; /xd^ov .. 

TTjs vuaov TO tp. the cure worse than the disease. Soph. Fr. ,!;i4; (p. 
vpau, of a bridle, Pind. O. 13. 121 ; — (p. Ttvi for a thing, Theogn. 1 130, 
Archil. 8; wpoj Tt Arist. Pol. 6. 7, 2, Theocr. II. I ; — but, most often, 
</). TO'os a remedy against . . , Zeiir TrafTo.'j' </). novvos e'xf Simon. 89 ; 
aiydv (p. PAd/jrjs t;^a; Aesch. Ag. 548 ; <p. wovojv, Xvirrjs Eur. Bacch. 283, 
etc.; (p60ov Plat. Legg. 647 E; and so ypd/xfiaTa are called ijidpfxaica 
Xr]9ris, Eur. Fr. 582. I ; v. sub (vhiavus. 2. c. gen., also, a means 

of producing something, <p. aayrrjp'ias Id. Phoen. 893 ; fivfjurjs ical 
aotp'ias (p. Plat. Phaedr. 274 E ; viroiivqaews lb. 275 A, cf. 230 D ; ada- 
vaaias Antiph. AiirA.. 2; ^avx'tas Arist. Pol. 2. II, 16; <p. fiavlas, of 
the oil applied to wrestlers, Diog. L. I. 104. 3. inl OavaToi <p. las 

dperds ttipeaOai a remedy or consolation in his own virtue, Pind. P. 4. 
332. III. a dye, paint, colour, Emped. 136, Hdt. I. 98, Aesch. 

Fr. 137, Ar. Feci. 735, Plat. Rep. 420 C, Polit. 277 C, etc. ; so, lana .. 
violas imitata veneno Hor. 2 Ep. I. 207. IV. the liquor used 

by tanners, Suid. s. vv. Pvpaaieros, ^aiveiv. — Cf. (papfidauco. [//a ; but 
used long in ijmpixaKos by some old Ion. Poets, v. Welcker Hippon. 
Fr. 21, 44 = 28, 4 Bgk., Gaisf. Hephaest. p. 56, Blomf. Aesch. Pr. 981.] 
<(>app.aKo-TrvevcrTT]S, ov, 6, a breather rfpoiso?is, Epigr. ap. Bast. Spec. 
Aristaen. p. S. 

tj)app.aKoiroi€a>, to prepare drugs or colours, Suid. s. v. |3<iij/as. 

<|)ap(xdKOTroiia, Tj, the art of a (papjiaKO-noids, Diog. L. 7. 117. 

<(>ap(iaKo-iToi.6s, oi'. preparing drugs or colours, etc., ivQos (p. a nation 
of sorcerers, Aesch. Fr. 448. 

<j)ap(iaKOTTO(7ia, Tj, a drinking of medicine, Hipp. Aph. 1 249, I 258, Xen. 
An. 4. 8, 21, Plat., etc. 2. a drinking rf poison, Luc. Nec. 18. 

<f>app,aKO-TroT€a), to drink medicine, Theophr. H. P. 9. 15, 4. 

<{>appaKoircoX£oj, to be a cpap pLaKOTtojKrjs , Ar. Fr. 95. Diog. L. 10. 8. 

<|)ap|xap<o-T7cuXT)s, ov, o, a dealer in drugs, a druggist, cpothecary, Ar. 
Nub. 766, Theopomp. Com. 'A\d. i, Aeschin. 76. 36, etc. 

<j)appa.Kos [but v. (pdpnaKOV fin.], 0, Tj, like (papjianevs, a poisoner, 
sorcerer, magician, Hippon. 4, 28, Lxx, N. T. : — as Adj., (p. X'^^'P" 
Hesych. : — irreg. Sup. <jiap/j.aK'i(TTaTos, -drrj, the most arrant sorcerer 
or sorceress, Suid. s. v. Mi?56(a, Joseph. A. J. 17. 4, i. II. one 

who is sacrificed or executed as an atonement or purijication for others, 
a scape-goat, Ar. Ran. 733, cf. Ister Fr. 33 ; and, since criminals and 
worthless fellows were reserved for this fate, (papfiaKos became a general 
name of reproach, like KdSapjxa I. 2 (q. v.), Ar. Eq. 1405, Lysias 108. 5, 
Dem. 794. 4 ; cf. drjjxoaios 11. 

cfiappaKo-TpCPfjs [(], ov, 6, one who grinds drugs or colours, a slave 
in the shop of the (j'apnaicoirujXTjs, Dem. 1 1 70. 29, Ael. N. A. 9. 62, 
Poll. 7. 179 : — (jjapnaKOTpiTTTTjs in A. B. 314. 

(JiappaKOupYos, ov, (*tpya) —<papjiaK0TT0i6s, Lyc. 61, Theod. Prodr. 

<))appaKO-<j>6pos, ov. producing (pdpfiana, Eust. I415. 55. 

c))app.aK6a>, to medicate, (papjjiaKwaaia' avrtroixa dSvvdv having endued 
them u'ith healing power 3.g!Lmst pa.ins, Pind. P. 4. 393; necpapfxaKupifVov 
jitXiKpaTov Plut. 2. 768 C. II. in Pass, to be poisoned, of an 

arrow, Diosc. Parab. 2. 140. 2. of men, Eccl. 

4)apnaKTTip, ^por, 6, = (pap/Jtaicevs, Opp. H. 2. 483. 

4)ap|j,aKTTipios, a, ov, =<papjxaK€VTtK6s, Lyc. I138. 

<|)app.dKTT)S, ov, 6,=(papnaKTTjp, tpapjxaKem, Opp. H. 4. 648, 693. 

<j)app.aKT6s, Tj. uv, verb. Adj. poisoned, Manetho 4. 52 ; cf. d(pdp jxaKTOs . 

<j)ap|j.dKTpia, Tj,=(papixaK(VTpia, Byz. 

<j)appaK(i5i]S, f s, (eiSos) of the nature cf a (pdpjxaKov, 1. medi- 

cinal, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 10, Mirab. 77, Probl. I. 40, Theophr. ; ro <p. 
Plut. 2. 17 B. 2. poisonous. Id. Anton. 47., 2. 974 C, etc. 

<J>app.u.Ka)v, wvos, 6, a dye-house. Soph. Fr. 956. 

<t)dpp.a^is, cojs, ^, medical treatment. Plat. Phileb. 46 A ; cf. (papfidaaai. 

cjjappdcro-i), Att. -ttco, fut. ftu. To treat by using (pdpjiaKa, — the 

p.irticulir kind being determined in each case by the context : Hom. 
has this word only once, Od. 9. 393, of a metal-worker, who hardens 
iron by plunging it in cold water ; so, (pdpjj.a^is jrept tov x.o.Xkuv Plut. 
2. 395 B. II. after Horn., to heal or relieve by medicine. Plat. 

Legg. 933 B, Ap. Rh. 4. 1512: — (p. ptidv to medicate, it, Nic. Th. 
619. 2. to enchant or bewitch by potions or philtres, Ap. Rh. 3. 

478., 4. 61 ; and in Med., 3. 859: — to bewitch by flattery. Plat. Symp. 
194 A, Meno 80 A ; TTi<pnpfxaxd( Ar. Thesm. 534 ; — and Aesch., by a 
strong metaph., speaks of a lamp as <papjiaaaojiivrj xpijxaTos . . iraprj- 
yop'iats, Ag. 94. 3. to poison, Kpia Plut. Artox. 19; ^(\Tj, to 

v5aip Id. 2. 681 E, 978 C. 4. to dye, colour, 'ipia Poll. 7. 169: 

— metaph., <papna(jaoiJ.ivTj ev/xoptpla painted, false, cited from Phi- 
lostr. 5. to season, TTjyav'nas arjadixoiai <p. Hippon. 27. 

<()dpos, for, TO, later also <j)dpos [v. sub fin.] : (perh. from .y'^^EP, 
(pip-o), cf. Germ, tracht from trag-en) : — a large piece of cloth, a web, 
II. 18. 353 ; (pdp^' ev€iK€ KaXvipiu .. , WTLa iroiTjaacrOat Od. 5. 258, cf. 
Eur. Hec. 108 1. II. commonl}', like x^c""''a, a wide cloak or 

Tnantle without sleeves,, worn by men loose over the x''''''"'' rrtpi 5e 
fiiya PdWfTO <pdpos 11. 2. 43 ; wopcpvpeov fiiya (pdpos e'xo)!' €v x^'P' 
8. 221, cf. Od. 15. 61; so in Hdt. 2. 122., 9. 109, and Trag. ; — but 
women also have a <pdpos, Od. 5. 230., 10. 543, Hes. Op. 1 96, Aesch. 
Cho. II: — it might be drawn over the head as a hood or veil, Od. 
8. 84, 88, cf. Eur. Supp. 286, Ar. Thesm. 890; and was thrown over 
the dead as a shroud or pall, II. 18. 3.^3., 24. 580. Soph. Aj. 916; 
(Penelope's <pdpos was woven specially to be Kaiprri rjpcci Tatprjiov Od. 
2. 97-, 19- 142., 24. 132); used also of a bed-covering, coverlet, Se/i- 
vtois .. cTTpajTa (3d\Kovaav tpdprj Soph. Tr. 916 : nvjxaTov <p. my last rag, 
Anth. P. 7. 26S ; di'aiSe/aj f. (which Hesych. explains from II. 2. 262) 


1658 

Soph. Fr. 274. — The word was only used in Ep. and Trag. Poets (for 
Ar. \. c. is a mock Trag. passage), except that Hdt. uses it twice ; Ifxariov 
being the term used in Prose. [a in Hom., being always in arsi ; and 
so mostly in later Ep. ; but (papi€a<n, metri grat., in Hes. Op. 200, Ap. 
Rh. 3. 863. Aesch. has a long always; Soph, has it short in Tr. 916, 
Frr. 331, 342, 525, and never necessarily long; Eur. long or short with- 
out distinction : cf. Seidl. Dochm. 257, Hdn. tt. /lof. Atf- 36.] 

(jxipos, 6, = <p6.pvy(, Lyc. ap. E. M., etc., whence Dind. would restore it 
in V. 154. ^ 

4>dpos, T6,=:apoTpov, a plough, Alcman and Antim. ap. Hdn. n. fiov. 
Xcf. 36. II. =apoaif, plonglwig, Hesych. s. v. pov<papos, 

E. M. (From y'4>AP come also <pap-aw, a-(pap-os, liov-<pap-os, 
<pa.p-ffos, prob. also (pap-ay^, (pdp-vy^ ; cf. Zd. bar {secare) ; Lat. for-o, 
for-amen ; A. S. bor-ian {to bore) ; O. H. G. por-an, por-on.) 

^apos [a], ov, Tj, Pharos, an island in the bay of Alexandria, Od. 4. 
355, Eur. Hel. 5, Thuc, etc. ; famous for its lighthouse, Strab. 79I, etc. : 
— hence (XKOirial Capiat the watch-tower 0/ Pharos, Alciphro 2. 4 : 
then, II. as appell., i^apos, (5,a //g'l^/Ao/ise, Anth.P. 9.671., 1 1. 1 17. 

<j)ap6a), V. sub <papaw. 

<|>dpcros, eos, to, (v. sub (papas;) : — any piece cut off or severed, a part, 
portion, ipapaea iroKioi the quarters of a city, Hdt. I. 180; iv tpapae't 
iKaarw lb. 181, cf. 186; (f>. fiorpvos Anth. P. 6. 299; ctx'C'"' 'V^- 
riov ds Sw5(Ka (p. Joseph. A. J. 8. 7, 7. 

<{)apcro-<}>6pos, o, a standard-bearer. Gloss. 

(^dpuYYtSpov or (jjapuY^Gpov, t6, = (papvy^, Hipp. 915 H, Ruf. : — 
4)apuYfTpov in Poll, 2. 99 and v. 1. ib. 207 ; Hesych. <j)apuYci0pov. 
^apvyyL^oi, = Aapvyyi^tu, Poll. 2. 207. 
t}>aptiYivSniv, Adv. like a gulf, Com. Anon. 238. 

<)>dpVY| [a], Tj, more rarely 0 (v. sub fin.), gen. <papvyo's (as always in 
Hom. and good Att., Herm. Eur. Cycl. 355, Cratin. TIvt. 'j.^'CLp. 9, Ar. 
Fr. 515), later tpapvyyos in Nic. Al. 363: {<pa.pni). The throat, 
<papvyos 5' i^iaavTo oivos Od. 9. 373 ; (papvyos Si^iTipfi(ptv 19. 

480 ; u <p. (vTpfnrj'; tarai, for dinner, Eur. Cycl. 215, cf. 356, 410, 592 ; 
Si fitapa. (p., of a glutton. Ar. Ran, 571 : also of singing, KtHpa^upnaOa. 
7* onoaov T) <p, av fnxwv xavbavri lb. 259, etc. — Technically, it was the 
joint opening of the gullet and windpipe (acc. to Galen, 17 X'^'P" ^'^ 
av-qfCfi TO re Tov OTOfia^ov Koi to tov ?^dpvyyo^ ntpas ; acc. to 
Theophil., u (p. y evTus tov OTOfiaTos tvpvxcop'ia, els ^i' KpifxaTai r/ 
UTa<pv\rj), Lat. fauces, Hipp. Progn. 44, etc. ; whereas Arist. takes it 
for the windpipe {\dpvy^, dpT-qpia) as opp. to the gullet {oiiyo<piyos), 
P. A. 3. 3, I and 5, cf H. A. 10. 5, 12, de An. 2. 8, 17, Ar. Ran. 571 ; 
and others regard it as = 0(Vo^d70?, opp. to Kapvy^, E. M. 557. 17, 
Poll. 2. 207 : cf. Foijs. Oecon., Greenhill Theophil. 293. II. 
of the dewlap of a bull, Lat. palearia, Heliod. 3, I. III. <pa- 

pvyyes seems to be used of diseases of the throat, Hipp. Aph. 1247. — 
The gender is indeterm. in Hom. : the best Att. writers prefer the fem., 
V. supr., and cf. Cratin, and Ar. 11. c, Pherecr. Kop. 3, Thuc. 2. 49; but 
masc. in Epich. ap. Ath. 411 E, Teleclid. ' Pi-jxtp. 1. 12, Eur. Cycl. 215, 
etc.: in Hipp., Arist., and others, it varies constantly: v. Thorn. M. p. 
570, Phryn. 65. 

<j)apv[ji,6s, = ToA/uj;p(js, Opaavs, Hesych.; and d(pdpvjj.os = dToXpLos, Id. 
4)dpcd, Dor. for cfiipoj, E. M. 114. 20. 

<)>dcra|, (5, an informer, like <xvico(pdvTTjs, Com. word in Hesych. 
<f>ao-Yavis, iSos, f/. Dim. of sq., Anth. P. 6. 307. 

<})dcrYavov, to, pof't. Noun, a sword, often in Hom., much the same 
(seemingly) as aop and ^itpot, (v. sub £t'</)Os) ; huiiav fitya <pdayavov 
fjpws avv KO>~(S) re (pipwv koI kvTjXTjTa) TtKaixunn II. 23. 824 ; ko\(ov 
yviivdv (p. Pind. N. I. 80; also in Trag., d/n^iTrA^^i (p. Soph. Tr. 
930. II. a plant, like ^t<ptov, Theophr. H. P. 7. 12, 3, Diosc. 

4, 20, etc, ; 4)acrYdviov in Cornut. N. D. 35, Plin. 24. 88. 

<}>ao-YuvoupY6s, dv. {^ipycu) forging swords, Afffa Aesch. Cho. 647. 

<)>acrYdv'a). to slaughter with the sword, Hesych. 

<j)ao-r]\o-ci5Tis. is, like the cpdatjAos, Choerobosc. 305. 

<j)dcrT)\os [a], 6, a plant with eatable pods, a sort of kidney-bean, Epich. 
102 Ahr., Ar. Pa.x 1 144, Denietr. Incert. I ; the masc. is determined from 
Ath. 56 A, 139 A, though Columella uses faselus as fem.: — a form 
(paaio\oi occurs in Diosc. 2. 130, Poll. I. 247 ; tpaa-qoXos in Galen. ; Lat. 
faseolus in Columella. II. hence Lat. phaselus, a light boat, 

canoe, skiff, from its likeness to a bean-pod, Catull. 4, Horat. Od. 3. 2, 29. 

<j>dcr6ai, inf. pres. med. of <pr]/xl, II. I. 187, Od. II. 443. 

4'acriav6s, of, front the river Phasis (v. 4>a(r(s) : — 0 (p. (sc. opvts), the 
Phasian bird, pheasant, Phasianns Colchicus, Mnesim. ^iK. 3, Ar. Nub. 
109 (where however it may be taken for a Phasian horse, cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 460), cf. Arist. H. A. 5. 31, 5., 9. 49 B, lo: — so ^acriaviKos 
opvts Ar. Av. 68 (with a play on avKoipavTiicus, as iaatavus avqp re- 
presents avKotpdvTTjs in Ach. 726). 

<j)do-i.(xos, Tj, ov, belonging to outward appearance, <p. Kv\t^ Phot., E. M. 

<i)dcrio\os, u, = (pdarfkos, q. v. 

<()do-is [a], (A), fojs, fj : {tpalvoj, cf. <pda}) : — an accusation, information, 
esp. against smugglers, ypaipa'i, -q <pdfj(ts, t} (vSd^as, rj dirayajyai Andoc. 
12. 9, cf. Lys. et Dinarch. ap. Suid., Deni. 793. 16., 941. 14; (p. irfpl 
TO ttKoTov Id. 1323. 6. II. {(paivonai) an appearance, phase, 

aaTpaiv Tim, Locr. 97 B, Arist. Meteor. 1.6, 2, Nic, etc. 2. an 

appearance, trace, tivus Anon. ap. Suid. 

<|)dcrts [a], (B), ecus, 17 : {(prjixi, cf. ipdw) : I. a saying, word, 

Arist. Interpr. 4, i., 5, 3. II. an assertion, statement, com- 

prehending both KaTaifiacns and dn6(pa(Tis {affirmation and denial), 
these being a'l dvTtneliJievai <p., Ib. 12, 10, Metaph. 3. 6, 10., 10. 5, 
3, cf. Eth. N. 6. 9. 3: — but also 2.=icaTd<paaLi, affirmation, 

opp. to d-nocpaais, Plat. Soph. 263 E, Arist. An. Pr. I. 46, 5., 2. II, 


II, Metaph. 3. 4, 32, a!. 3. a judgment, sentence, Walz Rhett. 

7. 2. p. 1121. 

•J'do-i.s, 10!, o, the river Phasis in Colchis, Hes. Th. 340, Hdt., etc. ; 
xOovus Evpuirijs fityav r}5' 'Acrias Tipfjiova ^datv Aesch. Fr. 191 ; cf. 
<J>aiTiai'os. 

<j)aorKaivco, said to be = PaaKalvco. fascino. E. M. 190. 28. 

<j)acrKds, dSos, fj, a kind of dtick, Alex. Mynd. ap. Ath. 395 E ; written 
also liaijicds, Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 15. 

<j)ao-Kia, Tj, the Lat. fascia. Poll. 2. 166, Byz. : Dim. cfiao-KiSiov, tu, 
Byz. : — hence <|)aaKi6a), to bind with bandages, Diosc. Parab. 2. 67, 
Galen., v. Ducang. 

<{)acrKO[jLT]\Ca, j), a kind of salvia (cf. acpdicos l), v. Ducang. 

<j)dcrKov, <{)dcrKos, v. a(paico'i ll. 

<|>do-K&), used by Hom. and Hes. only in impf. efaoKov, Ep. (piaicov 
Hom. ; and e<paaKov is the part of the word most common in Att. 
Poets, being in fact used as impf. of (prjfii : — the subj., inf , and part, 
pres. of (pr]/j.i are also supplied by tpdaicu (v. sub 07^"')' besides this we 
find in Att., imperat. <pdaic(, Eur. Hel. 1083, Arist. Rhet. Al. 8, 14; 
subj. (pdaicaj, Aesch. Cho. 93, Ar. Vesp. 561, Lysias 172. 14, Isae. 80. 
38; opt. Kpdaiwtfii Soph. Aj. 1037, Dem. 871. 9; inf. <paaK(iv, Soph. 
El. 9, O. T. 462, Ph. 1411, Ar. Ran. 695, Isocr. 159 A; part. (pdffKuv, 
Trag., and this is the only part of the Verb used in Thuc, Xen., and 
Plat., except etpaaicfv Legg. 901 A : — Pass., (<pdaicsTo Soph. Ph. II4.— 
The examples of the pres. indie, are few: (pdaKti occurs in Isae. 58. I, 
Sext. Emp. P. i. 17; <pdaK0VGt in Aeschin. Epist. 11. 11, Ath. 429 B, 
Plut. Anton. 86, etc. (in Plat. Phaedo I13C, Xiyovai has been restored 
from Mss.) ; (pdoKO/xtv is a prob. conj. (for Trdaxoi^ev) in Alex. MdvT. 
I : — cf. Elmsl. Heracl. 903, Veitch Irr. Verbs s. v., and v. sub (pTj/x't. (For 
the Root, v. tpdu.) Like (prjixt, to say, affirm, assert, often with a 
notion of alleging or pretending, such as naturally belongs to the impf., 
c. acc. et inf., Od. 4. 191, 8. 565, al. ; tpdanav is used as an imperat., 
in this constr., by Soph. O. T. 462, Ph. 141 1 ; ov (paaKovTojv xPVf^tv 
saying they ivould not .. , Hdt. 3. 58 ; ov (pdaKwv dvacTov eivai Thuc. 

8. 52 ; the inf. is often to be supplied, ev Tr/S' (tpaaKe yri (sc. (vpeSifj- 
aecrdat) Soph. O. T. 110 ; (prja'iv yf ipioKouv 5' (sc. ij^eiv) Id. El. 319 ; 
Tcui/ ipaaicuvTUjv yoviwv (sc. ttvai) Plat. Rep. 538 A, etc ; rarely, (p. 
d)s .. , oTi . . , Mosch. 2. 12, Plut. 2. 215 E : — c. acc, (p. cVos Aesch. Cho. 
93, cf. Eur. H. F. 1382, etc.: — absol.", ws eipaaicev Soph. O. T. I14; 
(pdcfKovaa Kal ov (pdauovaa Plat. Theaet. 190 A. 2. it often 
passes into the sense of to think, deem, expect, 6 ov ttot tywyi Tt\iv- 
TTjafaOai itpaaicov II. 13. 100 ; ov jx ((pdaKtT .. oi'/caS' iniadai Od. 22. 
35; (paaicetv .. updv believe that you see. Soph. El. 9. 3. to 
promise, c. inf. fut., tijv jxlv . . iipaoKov Orjaaiv dOdvaTov Od. 5. 135 ; 
(pdanaiv npoawoirjcreiv avrfjv Thuc. 2. 85, cf. Plat. Ion 541 E. 

<j)daKci)Xos, u, a leathern bag, a cloak-bag, wallet, scrip, purse, Lat. 
pasceolus, Ar. Fr. 303 : — a neut. <|>dcrKcti\ov, is cited in Harpocr., Phot., 
E. M., perhaps by error : a Dim. 4>cicrKU)\iov, to, Lys. ap. Harp., Teles 
in Stob. 523. 19, Dio Chr. i. 241. 

c|)do-(j.a, TO : (v. <pdoj) : — an apparition, phantom, Hdt. 6. 69, 117, 
Aesch. Ag. 415, Soph., etc. ; <p. dvSpos the spectral appearance of a man^ 
Hdt. 4. 15 ; (p. yvvaiKos Id. 8. 84, cf. Plat. Symp. 179 D; <p. vepTtpcuv 
Eur. Ale II 27 : — a vision in a dream, bve'ipuiv cpdcr/iaTa Aesch. Ag. 274, 
Soph., etc. ; <p. vvktos Id. El. 503 ; vvxM <p. Eur. I. T. 1263. 2. 
an appearance, image. Plat. Theaet. 155 A ; of the shows, mysteries, as 
images or types of realities, dSalfiova <p. fivovfi^voi Id. Phaedr. 250 C; 
cf. Lob. Aglaoph. 57 sq. 3. a sign from heaven, portent, omen, 

Hdt. 7. 37, 38., 8. 37, Soph. El. 1466, Plat. Polit. 268 E, etc. : <p. 
Kpovida Pind. O. 8. 57, cf. Aesch. Ag. 145 ; TlaWdSa .. fiiarjfxov <p. 
vav^aTais Eur. I. A. 252. 4. a monster, prodigy, Hdt. 3. 10, 4. 

79 ; periphr., (pdafia Tavpov, vSpas a monster of a bull, of a hydra. 
Soph. Tr. 506, 837 ; of the Sphinx, Epigr. Gr. 1016. 3. 5. of 

strange phenomena in the heavens, Arist. Meteor. I. I, 2., I. 5, I. 

<j)acr[AdT0-X,OY€<»), to speak of prodigies, Schol. Luc Icar. I. 

<{)ao-p.dTa)5T)S, fs, {(tSos), like a spectre, spectral, Eumath. II. 4. 

<})dcrcra, Att. (JidxTa, f), the ringdove or cushat, Columba palumbus 
(not unknown to Horn., as appears from the compd. (paaao-<p6vos), Ar. 
Ach. 1 105, Av. 303, Pax 1004; Xafieiv <p. dvri irtpiffTepas a wild 
pigeon for a tame one. Plat. Theaet. 199 B; it was the largest of the 
pigeon kind, Arist. H. A. 5. 13, 4: — the smaller kind was called (pdip. 
Cf (paTTiov. — Luc. Soloec. 7 coined a masc. form (pdrTos. 

<j>acrcro-<j)6vos, ov, dove-killing, ipr]^ II. 15. 238: — then, as Subst., the 
name of a kind of hawk, the dove-killer, Arist. H. A. 9. 12, 4., 36, I : 
cf (paaaoTvnos ; — so <(>acrcro-(})6vTT)s, ov, u, Ael. N. A. 12. 4. 

<j)aT€i6s, d, vv, Ep. for {parios, ovn (paTtids un-utterable, unspeakable, 
of horrid objects, Hes. Th. 310, Sc. 144, 161, Mnemoph. in Stob. 407. 21. 

c[)aT60v, verb. Adj. of <prjiJ.i, one must say. Plat. Phileb. 40 B, Soph. 23 7 E, etc. 

<|)dTif|S [a], ov, 6, {(prjfii) a talker, a liar, Hesych. 

<j)dTi, Dor. 3 sing. pres. o( cpTj/jl. 

<j)aTif|a), fut. lira]. Dor. t^oj: aor. itpaTiaa: — Pass., aor. e<paTlff0rjv : 
pf. TTt<pdTiffixai : — old Ion. Verb, used also in Trag,, to say, speak, report, 
iipaTiaav [Ta ypd/xy-aTa] .. ^otviKTjia iciKKfjoOai they spoke of them by 
the name of Phoenician, Hdt. 5. 58 ; ovhlv dvavhaTov (paTiaam' dv 
Soph. Aj. 715 : — Pass, to be said to do, c. inf., Ap. Rh. I. 24; to fa- 
Ti^ofxivov as the saying is. Soph. O. C. 139 ; cf. Xiyw C. II. II. 
to promise, engage, betroth, tt/v vaiSd tivi Eur. I. A. 135 : — Pass., i/J-ri 
<paTia9(iaa my promised bride, Ib. 936. III. to call, name, 

Dius in Stob. 409. 19 : — -Pass., 'lepT 5i <paTt^fTai Ap. Rh. I. 1019 ; wt- 
KpdriOTai Call. Jov. 39, Ap. Rh. 4. 658 ; iv w Tri<paTi<Tfiivov icTi Parmen. 
94 ; cf. Hesych., <paTi^(i • Xiyet, X'^P^C^i- 

<j>dTis p], fj : acc. (pdriv : voc. (jdri Soph. O. T. 151, or (pins Id. Aj. 


,173 : contr. acc. pi. (fiaTis Plnd. P. 3. I99 : Hot found !n any other cases : 
{<priij,t, V. sub (pcioj) : — poet. Noun, used also by Hdt., I. like 

<l>ri/J,r], a voice from heaven, the voice of an oracle, an oracle, (p. Ofov, 
A(os, ^oiffov Soph. O. T. 151, 1440, Supp. 834; dno Otocparaiv <p. 
Aesch. Ag. 1 132 ; air olavwv Soph. O. T. 310 ; ^ovoawv Ar. Av. 924 
(lyr.) ; of a dream, Aesch. Pers. 227 ; and of the interpreter of dreams, 
lb. 521 : — but never so in Horn. 2. a voice or saying among men, 

common talk, rwnour, Lat. fama, a.\a\vv6ntvoi tpariv dvSpojv rjSe yv- 
vaiKwv Od. 21. 323, cf Solon 2. 3 ; <p. avOpuiwovs avaPatvei ecrdKr] 
good report, Od. 6. 29; so, <{>. d7a0a Aesch. Ag. 1 1 32; eiiKKcqs Eur. 
Fr. 244; opp. to (p. €X^P"' Pind. P. I. 187 ; liaptia Aesch. Ag. 456; 
int\poyos lb. 611 ; Kaicrj Soph. Aj. 187, 193 ; also, (p. CTU/toj Eur. I. A. 
795' "PP- t° /ia^i'Sios, tpevSrj^, Id. Hel. 251, Anth., etc.: — c. gen. ob- 
ject!, (p. fiurjOTripcov a report of the suitors, Od. 23. 362 : — KarcL (pdriv 
as report goes, Hdt. 2. 102 ; so, ws (p. (upn-qrai Id. 7. 189 ; els (p. Kparei 
Aesch. Supp. 294 ; uiffirep 77 <p. Soph. O. T. 715 ; dis tp. di/SpSiv Id. Ant. 
829; ovroj <p. avSa Eur. Ion 225 : — <p. [taTt] 'tis said that .. , Pind. I. 
8 (7). 88, cf. Soph. O. T. 715 : — <p. ij.iv f'xei the report goes of him . . , 
Hdt. 7- 3. cf. 8. 94; so, ^a\apiv Kartxti (pdris Pind. P. I. 187 ; but 
also, reversely, in same sense, tx^' rivd (pariv dvfjp 'E<ptffios Hdt. 9. 84, 
cf. Eur. Hel. 251 ; cf. A. III. 3 : — (partv dyyiWeiv, <pepeiv Batr. 

138, Aesch. Ag. 9, etc. ; atpeiv Soph. Aj. 193 ; KaralidWftv <p., dis . . 
Hdt. I. 122; also, K\veiv (pdriv Soph. Aj. 850; (p. eiT(p\(Tai, tpx^Tal 
rivi Soph. Ant. 700, Eur. Hipp. 130; dTTiKvUrai is .. Hdt. I. 60; kv- 
reCSci/ x'l'P^'^ lb. 1 2 2 ; cf. aTrrepos ir. 3. 3. the subject of a saying 

or report, Nfffropa icai Saprrr/Sov' , dvdpdnrojv (pans the themes of many 
a tale, Pind. P. 3. 199 ; tpaTiv afpaarov a thing unspeakable, Soph. 
Tr. 694 ; cf. A070S A. VIII, pTjfia I. 3. II. speech, words, of 

a single person. Soph. Ph. 1045, El. 329, 1213. 2. speech, language, 
'EWtjv' hmaTajxai <paTiv Aesch. Ag. 1254. III. a name. Id. Fr. 5. 

<J)dTtcris, Dor. (pdri^ts, y, iictions of a late Schol. on Soph. Aj. 715. 

4)aTV«v&>, to feed at the manger, Oenom. ap. Eus. P. E. 232 C. 

<j>dTVT), 77, a manger, crib, feeding-trough for horses, 'iinrovs driTaXX' em 
ipdrvrj II. 15. 271 ; [iViros] dKoar-qaas inl <p. 6. 506., 15. 263; ittttovs 
fitv KariSriaav . . cpdrvTi tir' iirneiri 10.568; <p. fv^tffToi 24. 280; 17 
tp. rwv 'litTTtuv Hdt. 9. 70 ; so also in Pind. and Att. : — also of oxen, ws 
T4S re KariKTave 0ovv ctti (p. Od. 4. 535., II. 411 ; hence, 2. 
/3oCr cm <p., proverb, of ease and comfort, Philostr. 828 ; also, vKovo'lav 
fp. tx^'-" Fr. 379, cf. Strab. 151 ; t/ tv rfi <p. kvwv 'the dog in the 
manger,' Luc. Tim. 14, cf. Anth. P. 12. 236; Oepairtveiv rfiv <p. tivos 
to court one who feeds you, Ael. ap. Suid. ; r-qv aiiTrjV <p. ^r}Tuv 
to return to their old haunts, Eubul. Incert. 17 ; he rrjs avTrjs <p. kSrj- 
SoKevai lb. ; for ovwv (pdrvrj, v. sub oVos v. II. in pi., = tparvui- 

fiara I, Diod. I. 66 : — cf. (pdrviov. (The Hellenist, form was -ndOvq, 
which points to ^IIAT, iraTeofiai, the aspirate being transposed, 
V. Curt. p. 493.) 

<()aTViJo[jiai, Pass, to be Itept at rack and manger, iViros ipaTVi^ojj.tvos 
Heliod. 7. 29 : for which <j)aTVicrT6s occurs in Byz. : — also <|)aTVi(iJo(jiai, 
Aquila V. T. 

cjxxTViov, TO, Dim. of <pdTvtj. II. a socket of a' tooth, Galen. : 

a gum, TO dvaiTepoj <p. (vulg. evSoTepoj) Philo 2. 238 : cf. Poll. 2. 93, 
and <paTVcii/ia. 

<j)aTv6<i), ((parvrj) to roof or ceil, Lxx (3 Regg. 7- 3) : — Pass., lb. 
(Ezek. 41. 15). 

<}>aTviI)H.a, TO, panelled worli in a ceiling, Lat. lacunar, Aesch. Fr. 
72 ; in pi. the panels or co7npartments in a ceiling, Lat. laquearia, 
Polyb. 10. 27, 10, Callix. ap. Ath. 196 C ; <p. ^vKiva C. I. (add.) 
3847 m. II. portholes of a ship, Moschio ap. Ath. 208 

B. III. = <^aTi'toi/ II, Eust. 547.4. Cf. Wyttenb. Plut. 2. 227 C. 

<|)aTV(0}iaTiK6s, 17, 6v, panelled, Plut. 2. 227 C. 

4)d.TV0)(riS, tojt, r/, a ceiling in pattels, Symm. V. T., Eus. V. Const. 3. 49. 

<|)aTva)T6s, 77, ov, verb. Adj. panelled, Hesych., Phot. 

<j)aT6s, 57, 6v, verb. Adj. of (prj/xi, spoken or that may be spoken, mostly 
with a negat., ov (paros unspeakable, un-iitferable, m-ejfable, Hes. Sc. 
230, Pind. O. 6. 62, I. 7 (6). 51 ; to fir) (parov /ArjSi prjrov Plut. 2. 383 
A ; pleon., icaXXos ov (parov Xiytiv Ar. Av. 1713 ; cf. (pareios. — So Adv., 
ou <^dTcur, = d^dTa)S, Hesych. 2. metaph. named, famous, notable, 

Hes. Op. 3. 

<|)aT6s, 17, ov, {n/^A., *(p(vw) slain, dead, Hesych. 
<t>aTpia, <j)aTpi-dpxT)S, v. sub (pparp-. 
<j>aTTa, 77, Att. for (pdaaa. 

^a.TTa.yr\%, ov, o, supposed to be the pangoVm or scaly ant-eater, manis, 
Ael. N. A. 16. 6. 

<|)dTTiov, TO, Dim. of (parra, Ar. PI. lOIl, Ephipp. 'O/j. I ; v. vTroaopt- 
^ofiai I. I. 

(jjavjoj, acc. to Phot, an Att. form of <pw^a>, (pwyai : hence <|>a{itri'yj. 
<J>au\-eiri-<})avXos, ov, bad vpon bad, bad as bad can be, Anth. P. II. 
238 ; — cf. KtirTtTTiKt-nTOS , TrairrrcirliTaTrnos . 
^avXLa, 7), V. sub tpavXios. 

<j)au\i2|u>, fut. Att. iu>, to hold cheap, to depreciate, disparage, Tiva or 
Ti Plat. Legg. 667 A, Xen. Mem. I. 6, 5., 4. 4, 14, etc. 

<j)aijXios, a, ov, = <pav\os, but only used of certain fruits, coarse, firjXa 
<p. Teleclid. 'A/i<f i/cr. 2 ; <p. eXa'ia or ipavXia alone, a coarse kind of olive, 
produced from the kotivos or wild-olive, Theophr. C. P. 6. 8, 3, H. P. 
2. 2, 12, Luc. Lexiph. 5, Poll. 6. 14. 

(t>avXi<rp.6s, o, depreciation, contempt, Lxx (Isai. 51. 7, ah): — so <{)av- 
Xicrp.a, TO, lb. (Zeph. 3. 11), Origen. 

<J>avXiCTTT|s, ov, 6, a despiser, Eccl. : — fern. 4)avX£cTTpia, Lxx (Zeph. 3.1)- 

<)>avX6-Pios, ov, living badly or meanly, Schol. Ar. Ran. 425. 

<|)avXo-5i6dcrKaXos, 6, a teacher of evil. Eust, Opusc. 163. 3. 


— <pav(a. 1659 

4)a-uX6-8oJo-;, ov, ill-judging, Eust. Opusc. 37. 83. 
(JjauXo-KoXaJ, Slicos, 6, a flatterer of bad men, Nicet. Ann. 1 74 B, Eust. 
Opusc. 261. 20. 

<j>auXo-Xo"yCa, 77, evil or mischievous speaking, Eust. Opusc. 131. 44. 

<t>avX6-vovs, ovv, ill-disposed, Schol. Ar. Nub. 625. 

<j)avXo-Troi6s, ov, ill-doing, Eust. Opusc. 81. 83. 

4)avXoppfiru)S, Adv. to the side of evil, icXiveiv Eust. Opusc. 3. 50. 

<j)a\jXoppT][ji,6vci)S, (priixa) Adv. speaking evilly or ill, Poll. 8. 81. 

<j)axlXos, J?, 01', also os, ov Eur. Hipp. 435, Fr. 1068. 8, Thuc. 6. 21 : 
(cf. <pXavpos). Properly implying want of care or worth, both of 

persons and things, used freely first in Eur. ; for in Theogn. 163, deiXai 
is now restored ; in Hdt. (pXavpos is the prevailing form (though ipavXos 
remains in I. 26 and 126); <pavXws occurs only once in Aesch.; and 
<pavXos in two Fragm. of Soph. : I. of things, easy, slight, (pavXov 

dOXTjaas rrovov Eur. Supp. 317 ; <paivX6rarov epyov ' 'tis as easy as lying,' 
Ar. Eq. 213, cf. Lys. 14 ; to (-/jTrjixa ov <p. Plat. Rep. 368 C ; <p. (pwr-qp-a 
Id. Phileb. 19 A ; ov <p., dA\d xo-Xcnuv -niaTevaai Id. Rep. 527 D, cf. 423 
C ; and often with ov. Id. Theaet. 1 79 D, al. ; ov <p. [ccti] paatXia icravdv 
'tis no slight matter to kill a king, Eur. El. 760 : — so in Adv., (pavXais 
Kpiveiv to estimate lightly, Aesch. Pers. 520 ; <f>avXajs tvpeiv. tvx^^v Ar. 
Eq. 404, 509 ; (p. vdvv Id. Lys. 566 ; <p. dTroSiSpaaneiv, iic<ptvy(iv to get 
off easily. Id. Ach. 2i5,Thesm. 711; (pavXoraTa icat paara Id. Nub. 778 : 
— so also, irapd (pavXoviroiuaOai ti Dion. H. deRhet.4. 2. 2. trivial, 
paltry, sorry, indifferent, miserable, poor, biaiTa Hipp. Fract. 775, Eur. 
Fr. 212 ; ffiTia, ttoto. Xen. Mem. i. 6, 2 ; orpaTid Thuc. 6. 21 ; dcrm'Sfs, 
TetX'O'p-a Id. 4. 9, 115 ; i/jaTiov Xen. 1. c. ; ov <p. -nX-qyai Dcm. 1261. 5 ; 
<piXov(Jiv lOTpoi Xeyeiv Ta tpavXa ixtl^oj Menand. ^av. 3 ; <pavXa ini- 
<p€p(iv to bring paltry charges, Hdt. I. 26; Ta (p. vlkSlv to gain petty 
victories, Soph. Fr. 39 ; — so in Adv., outi (pavXcus ^X9e with no trivial 
force, Eur. Phoen. Ill ; (p. fiorjOttv Dem. 150. 29; (p. ex^'" t° 
slight, Hdn. I. 3. 3. 5orr_y, paltry, mean, bad, Xoyot Eur. Andr. 

870 ; \p6yos Id. Phoen. 94 ; ou <pavXw Tpoirw Id. Rhes. 599 ; ov cp. oipts 
Plat. Rep. 519 A ; ov <p. Tex^V Id. Soph. 223 B ; (p. Su^a Dcm. 764. 3 ; 
Ta TTpdynara <p. yiyove Id. 26. 22., 350. 10; <pavXa Siancrrpaypiivos 
Philem. Incert. 51 D: — to cpavXov evil, Eur. I. T. 390: — Adv., (pavXwi 
hiaTpi^tLV iv ipiXoaotp'ia Plat. Theaet. 173 C. II. of persons, 

low in rank, mean, common, Eur. Fr. 689 ; ot (pavXcTaroi the commonest 
sort (of soldiers), Thuc. 6. 77 > " ydfjios Ik twv ipavXoTepajv. opp. to f« 
Twv /lei^ovwv, Xen. Hier. I, 27, cf. Plat. Rep. 475 B ; of outward looks, 
at (pavXvTepai the plainer ones, Ar. Eccl. 617, 626. 2. worthless, 

sorry, indifferent, poor, common, of no account, bad, SiSdavaXos Soph. Fr. 
707 ; TO (pavXov Kal To fiiaov Kai to wdvv dicpi^h the common sort, the 
middling, and the perfect, Thuc. 6. 18 ; (p.avXrjrrjs, to^ott^s, etc., Plat. Prot. 
327 C, Theaet. 194 A, etc. ; ov (pavXojv dvSpwv, ovSe tvxovtojv Id. Crat. 
390 D ; opp. to (TTTovSaios, Isocr. 2 A, Plat., etc. ; esp. in point of educa- 
tion and accomplishments, opp. to aotpos, 01 yap Iv ao<pois <pavXoi nap' 
oxXa> fJ.ovaiicuiT(poi Xtytiv Eur. Hipp. 988, cf. Phoen. 496, Ion 834, Plat. 
Symp. 174 C; to irXrjOo? to (pavXoTepov Eur. Bacch. 430 ; ol tpavXoTepoi, 
opp. to 01 ^vveTujTepot, Thuc. 3. 37, cf. 83 ; (paiiXos Ta ypan/xaTa Plat. 
Phaedr. 242 C; c. inf., <pavXos fidxeaOai Eur. I. T. 305 ; (p. Xeyftv, <p. 
StaXexdrjvai Plat. Theaet. 181 B, Prot. 336 C : — of animals, <p. Kiwv Dem. 
807.4'; fpovXvTaroi i'lriroi Xen. Mem. 4. I, 3. 3. careless, thought- 
less, indifferent, Lat. seciirus, Eur. Med. 807, etc. ; — esp. in Adv., cpavXcu; 
Kpivfiv Aesch. Pers. 520 ; <p. eiiSeiv Eur. Rhes. 769 ; ovx SiSe <p. Id. Ion 
1546; (p. Trapaiveiv off-hand, Id. H. F. 89; <p. Xoy'iaaaOai to estimate 
off-hand, roughly, Ar. Vesp. 656 ; <p. (iireiv, Lat. strictim dicere, care- 
lessly, roughly. Plat. Rep, 449 C, Theaet. 147 C ; <p. tpipdv, like pahlojs 
<p., to bear lightly, without ado, Eur. I. A. 850, Ar. Av. 961. 4. in 

good sense, simple, unaffected, <pavXov, aKopipov, Ta fxtyiOT dyaOov Eur. 
Fr. 476, cf. Plat. Gorg. 483 C, Ale. I. 129 A, Meincke Cora. Fr. 2. 363 : 
■ — tpavXais -naihevfiv Ttvd Xen. Oec. 13, 4; (p. TTcrraioevpitvos Plat. Legg. 
876 D ; cf. ipavXuTTjs 3. 5. of outward appearance, shabby, plain, 

Ar. Eccl. 617, 626, 702. 6. of health, <pavXms e'xf'i' to be ill, 

Hipp. Aph. 1245. II. acc. to Phot, and E. M. (cf. also Hesych.), 

Soph, used (pavXos — jxiyai : but the words cited (Fr. 39), ULitpos wv tA 
(pavXa viHTjaas ex<^. will well bear the common sense, v. Ellendt. s. v. 

(jjavXoTTjs, TjToy, Tj, tneanness, poorness, pettiness, badness, of persons and 
things. Plat. Legg. 646 B, Isocr. 71 B; Trjs OToXrjs Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 5 ; 
Tuiv ^pw/xaToiv lb. 5. 2, 16; <p. T^s x'i'ptts poorness of soil. Plat. Legg. 
745 D ; opp. to (vifiKeia Arist. Eth. N. 10. 5,6; (p. fiovapx'ia.s 77 tv- 
pavvh lb. 8. 10, 3. 2. want of accomplishments or skill, Hipp. 

Art. 837, Eur. Fr. 642 ; <p. tSiv OTpaT-qywv Dem. 326. 27 ; 17 hjxTj <p. my 
lack of judgment, my poor judgment, Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 39, cf. Plat. Hipp. 
Ma. 286 D, 3. in good sense, plainness, simplicity, Xen. Hell. 4. 

I, 30, Ages. II, II ; cf. (pavXos II. 4. 

(JiavXc-Tpipris, is, exercised i?i evil, Cyrill. 

4)avXovpY6s, ov, {*ipya)) working ill, Ar. Fr. 698 : cf. cpXavpovpyos. 
<j)avo-4>6pos, 77, Aeol. word for lipeta, Hesych. : cf. <^dos. 
<()avpos, a, ov, collat. form for (pavXos, Hesych. ; cf. d^pavpos. 
4)av(Ti-j3oXea), to cast rays, shine, Nicet. 

<J>a{lo-iYj, 1770s, 77, ((pav^w) a blister from burning : any blister or 
pustule, Lat. pustula, papula, Ar. Fr. 699 ; cf. Foes. Oec. Hipp. 

<t>avcrip,ppoTOS, ov, = (paeaifi^poTos, Pind. O. 7. 71. 

<|)avo-is, ecus, -tj, {(paw) a lighting, giving light, Lxx (Gen. I. 15, Ex. 
25. 6, al.). 

<t)avcrKa>, cited in E. M., etc., but only found in the compds. 5ia-, i-ni-, 
vTro-(pav(jKai, and in the redupl. TncpavffKaj. Cf. <puiaKo). 

<j)avo-TT;pios, o, epithet of Bacchus, from the torches used in his orgies, 
Lyc. 212. 

(|)aijo), i. e. <pafa.', an old form of i/)oa) in Eust. 172S. 7, Hesych., E. M. 


1660 (pdxb — 

4>av|;, 17, gen. <pal3vs, a ti'ild pigeon, sfock-dovc, perh. the same as oiras, 
Aesch. Frr. 208, 247, Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 9, etc., Lyc. 580 ; cf. <pa0o<pu- 
vos, <paaao<puvos, (paaaa. 

<{)doj, to give light, shine (like (paivco II), <^ac 5e xpvrToOpovos 'Hcu? Od. 
14. 502 ; x'?'*-"' ^c"'™ (pdovaai Arat. 607 ; — Hesych. also cites a part. 
<p<hvTa = Xa.p.TTOVTa, and Ep. aor. 2 ireiprj =eipavrj : — for ■nf(pi}aoixaL, irt- 
{paofiiuos, V. sub (pa'ivw. (The oldest form of the Root seems to be 
^Af, which appears in <f}d( {tpafe), <paos {(pafos), Aeoh <^aO-os (v. 
<fiavo<pupo^), (fiav-w, <pav-ijts, (pav-aifiliporos, vi-tpav-ffiioj, <pa-€iv6s, <pa- 
iduv, (p(y-yos : then 4>A, as in <^d-(Tir (A), tpa-a/ia ; and lastly 4>AN, 
as in tpav-fjvai ((paivtu), <pav-ep6s, tpav-us, (pav-rj, irapipav-oayv, vapicpaiv-d). 
These forms imply light as seen by the eye : bnt •i'A, •i'AN also express 
light as reaching the mind, as in >pdv-ai {(prui'i), ipd-atcaj, <pd-Gis (B), 
<f>d-TLS, <p-q-jxrj. cpw-vrj. This double sense is clear in Skt. bhd, bhd-mi 
(splendeo), bhri-mas, bkn-tuis {lumen), bha-s (Inceo), compared with 
bhd-sh, bha-n (loqiii), ha.t. /a-ri,/a-tum, fa-7)ia,fa-s, fa-bula, etc, ; Slav. 
ba-jati (fabulari), ba-snl (fabula). — There are other modifications of 
the Root with S added, as in <pat5-pui, (palS-ijj.o';, with X, as in <paK-us, 
(pd\-apos, (pa\-riptaw, (pa\-aicp6s, (pdX-ios, with K, as in (paiK-ds, <patK-us.) 

<|)ePo(j,ai, poi't. Pass., used only in pres. and impf., = (/)O0€o/^ai, to be 
put to flight, flee afl^righied, 01 S' tfpiHovTo Kara /xi-yapov Od. 22. 299 ; 
fuBa Kat tvda tptliovTO II. 15. 345 ; 'ivda Koi ivda dtwKefXfv y5( (pelif- 
aOai 8. 107 ; 01 b' eipePovTO lb. 342, cf. 178, 404; iitvov iii-nthov ovh' 
etpefiovTo 5. 527, cf. 12. 136; vnd Tivi for fear of one, II. 121 : c. acc. 
to flee from, <pe0dii.ie9aTv5eo9 vluv e^. 232. (From .^'J'EBcome also 
<pdl3-os, <po0-eco, </)o/3-epos ; cf. Skt. bhi, bibh-emi (tinieo), bha-yaydmi 
{terreo), bhis, bha-yam {terror), bhi-mas {formidolosus) ; O. H. G. bi- 
hen, bi-bindn {tremere) ; Slav, boj-ati s£; Lith. bij-aii, bij-6ti {timere), 
baj-ns {timor).) 

(jjCY-yaios, a, or, shining, dub. in Aen. Poliorc. 10. 

<))eYYiTTis, ov, 0, = aeXtjviTr];, Tzetz. Lyc. 98, Plin. p,6. 46. 

<j)E-yYopoXeco, to emit light, shine, Manetho 4. 264, 367, etc. 

<()6YVO-p6\os, ov, giving light, Byz., Eccl. 

<J>«YYOs, (OS, TO, light, splendour, lustre, h. Horn. Cer. 2 79, Find., Trag. ; 
esp. like (pdos, (puis, daylight, either absol. or with some word added, <p. 
r/kiov Aesch. Pers. 377, Soph., etc.; to <p. tov Btov Eur. Ale. 722; 
oft. without the Art., <p. daopav 0(ov Id. Or. 1025, cf. Soph. Aj. 673 ; 
w (ptyyos- lb. 859, Eur. El. 866 ; w <p. yfiipas Aesch. Ag. 1577 ; hucdrai 
(piyyti tTovs in the tenth year, lb. 504. b. moonlight, Xen. 

Cyn. 5, 4; vvicTepivd <p€yyr], opp. to rjfiepivuv <pZs, Plat. Rep. 508 C ; 
(so, in modern Greek, (peyydpi is the moon or moonshine, Coraiis Heliod. 
2. 290 ; and some Gramm. falsely assumed that <]>dos meant daylight, 
(ptyyos moonlight) ; also, to <p. tov yaXaicTos, of the milky way, Arist. 
Meteor. I. 8, 18. c. of men, <p. iSfi'V, TTpoathtiv to see the light, 

come into the world. Find. F. 4. 198, Bacchyl. 2 ; Xtiretv (p. Eur. Or. 
954; oAojXa, (p. ovKtT ioTL /xoi Soph.Tr. I144: — simply, day, Eur. Hec. 
32, Nonn. ; jJ-uiplSiov cp. = ix. rjixap, Eur. in Anth. P. app. 27. 2. 
the light of torches or fire, <p. XaixTrdSav Aesch. Eum. 1022 ; irupos lb. 
1029, Cho. 1037 : hence, a light, torch, Ar. Ran. 445, 455, Xen. Symp. 
I, 9; pi. (pfyyrj watch-fires. Pint. Cam. 25, etc. 3. the light of 

the eyes, <p. oinndTav Eur. Hec. 36S, 1035 ; ijaauiv Theocr. 24. 73 ; 
rvcpXov (p., i.e. blindness, Eur. Hec. 1068. II. light, as a me- 

taph. for delight, glory, pride, joy. Find. P. 8. 1 38, N. 3. 113., 4. 21 ; 
of persons. Id. N. 9. 100, cf. Aesch. Ag. 603, Ar. PI. 640 ; tS Tats hpais 
<p. 'Mrivais Id. Eq. 1319 ; ttXovtos avdpi (p. Find. O. 2. 102 ; <p. oTtwpas, 
of wine. Id. Fr. 118. 2. so, <p. Siicaiotrvvrjs, owtppoavv-qs Plat. 

Phaedr. 250 B ; t^s i/'t'X^s Plut., etc. — Cf. (pdos throughout. {(peyyos 
and (pdos are akin, as litvOos l3d6os, irevOos rrdOos ; v. sub if'dw.) 

<j)€Y-yo-T6Kos, ov, producing light, Epiphan. 

i^iyyoi, = (pa'ivw, to make bright, Hesych. : — Pass, to shine, gleam, (pXoyl 
Ar. Ran. 344. II. intr. to shine, Ap. Rh. 4. 1 714, Joseph. A. J. 

3- 8' 3-, 

<t)«YYii87)S, fs, {eiSos) light, shining, bright, Greg. Naz. 
<J>ciS-a\<})iTOS, ov, properly, sparing of barley ; then, generally, //zn/Zy, 
in Adv. -TO)!, Suid. : — Verb <j)eiSaX()>iT6(d, A. B. 69. 
<})6i8acrjji.6s, o, merely f. 1. in Liban. 4. 833. 

"t'eiSnnriSi^S, ov, 6, Comic patron, in Ar. Nub. : — Dim. ^siSiinriBiov, 
TO, lb. 81. 

<j)6i8CTT]s, OV, 6, a member of the (peiSlriov, Ath. 140 E. 
4)eiSiTia, TO, V. sub (piXtria. 

(|>EiSo|xai: impf. (peiSovTo (without augm.) even in Soph. El. 716, after 
a diphth. at the end of the preceding line : — fut. (ptlaoixai Ar. Ach. 312, 
Plat., etc., Ep. ■n-f(piSrj(yoiJai II. 15. 2I~, : — aor. I e(pei(TdfiTjv Att., Ep. 
3 sing. (pdaaTo II. 24. 236 : — Ep. redupl. aor. 2 Tri(pXhd^irjv, used by Hom. 
in opt. TT((pi5oiiJ.rjv, TT((piSoiTO, Od. 9. 277, II. 20. 464, inf. Trf(piiia6ai 
21. loi : — pf. part. TTdpeiaftevos Dio C, Luc; Ep. imperat. Tre(plST](70 
Epit. in C. I. 6203. 16 ; part. Tre<pi5r]fj.evos Nonn. D. 1 2. 392 : — Dep. To 
spare, Lat. parcere : 1. to spare persons and things in war, i. e. 

not destroy them, c. gen., Tpuojv II. 21. loi ; dvSpus 24. 158, 187, 
cf. Od. 9. 277., 22. 54; 'IKiov II. 15. 215; d-rr dv5pu/v Siv "'Apjjs 
f<pei(jaTo Aesch. Theb. 412 ; (pftari fiiov spare not my life. Soph. Ph. 
749' (pfiSfcrOf . . OTparov Id. Aj. 844; ovtc iblov ovn h-qnoa'iov 
o'lKoSonTiixaTOS (p. Thuc. i. 90, cf. 3. 74: — absol. to spare, be merciful, 
lb. 59. II. to spare persons and things in using them, to 

refrain from using, use sparingly, 'iv-nrnv (pei56//.evos, i. e. taking care of 
them, II. 5. 202 ; (p. vl0ov ixtoaodi Hes. Op. 367 ; (p. ^v tlxf Piov 
(where either /3(ou is to be restored, or Piov expl. by attraction to the 
relat.), Theogn. 908 ; Upuiv Krtdvwv (p. Solon. 3. 13 ; (pddeaOe TOvXaiov 
a(p6hpa Plat. Com. Incert. 15 ; — in this sense, most commonly with a 
negat., ov (p. not to spare, i. e. to use or give freely, ovds vv tov ntp J 


[SfTraoj] (p€iaaT0 W. 14. 236; /(j7 (^€('5co friVou Hcs. Op. 602 ; SvrjaKoifiev 
ipvxioj" fjirjKfTt (piiSdnivoi Tyrtae. 7. 14, cf. 12. 5 ; ov (pfioaro vevpds 
Find. I. 6 (5). 50 ; (pe'idio tHiv VTjcuv, i^rjbe vavixa\i-qv voteo (cf. dtpeiSrjs I. 
2), Hdt. 8. 68, I ; TovTcui' (p. firjhevus Id. 9. 41, cf. 39 ; (pdhoVTo KtvTpaiv 
ovSiv Soph. El. 716; (pfldov //.rjSiv Sivirtp ivvous Id. Aj. 115 ; tI (pn- 
So/xeada twv Xldcuv; why refrain from using them? Ar. Ach. 319 ; (p. 
avTuiv ovt' €v TToroif ktX, Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, i, cf. 7. I, 29 ; oi/re tov aw- 
fxaros OVTC Tuiv ovrav Andoc. •21.15; I^V'''^ xprjfidToiv pt-qn ttovcjv Flat. 
Phaedo 78 A. 2. absol. to be sparing, be thrifty, live thriftily, (f'd- 
ScaSai pLtv afiavov Theogn. 931 ; iS/a pLtv (p., drjp.oa'Ki hi XdTovpywv 
TjSo/xat Lys. 1'63. 8 ; Toiis (peido/xa'cvs Kat tovs aKpijius hiaiTuivTas Andoc. 
33. 19 ; oi ytuipyovvTis koi <p. Dem. 753. 21 : — often in (pitSufxevos, Tj, 
ov, as Adj. = (/)Ci8a)Ao!, Ar. Fl. 247, 553, etc. ; oixjxaat (p^iho ptivois with 
shrinking, shy ej'es, Anth. P. 12. 21, cf. 5. 216, 269 ; al jxf) <p. (sc. 
jxtXiaaai) the unthrifty ones, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 51 ; so, tiratvoL irdw 
Tre(p€tcrij.fvot Luc. Hist. Conscr. 59; ve(pihr]p.iva daKTvXa Nonn. D. 12. 
392 ; TO (pei5ufi(vov Plut. 2. 972 F : — Adv. (pdSofievais, 2 Ep. Cor. 9. 6, 
Plut. Alex. 25 ; -ntipdajxivajs Hipp. 1139F. III. to draw back 

from, turn away from, Lat. abstinere, KfXtvOov Find. N. 9. 46 ; rod 
KivSvvov Xen. Cyr. 5. 5, 18 ; t^s 6-qpas Bion 2. 12 ; tou Xiyetv, tov 
aKoXovOftv Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 19., Hell. 7. I, 24 ; (pelSov ixr^hlv Sivirtp 
ivvofis Soph. Aj. 115, cf. Eur. Med. 401, etc. ; (and absol., fxr} (pttSioOe 
Id. Tro. 1285 ; <p(l8ov fxrjSiv Id. Hec. IO44, etc.) : — also c. inf. to spare 
or cease to do, forbear from doing. Id. Or. 393, ubi v. Pors. (387), 
Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 35 ; also, (p. fii] ti Spdaat twv TvpavviKuiv Plat. Rep. 
574 IV. in Lxx it is used with several Preps., 0. eiri tivi 

to have mercy upon .. , Jerem. 15. 5., 21. 7; en'i riva Id. 28. 3 ; (p. 
vepi Tivos to keep one's hands off .. , 2 Regg. 12. 6, Sirach. 13. 12 ; (p. 
vnep Tivos Jonah 4. lo ; diro rtvos i Regg. 15. 3, Ezek. 24. 21 ; and 
even, (p. Tt airo Ttvos to keep it off. Job. 30. 10; rtvos diro tivos Id. 
33. 18, Fs. 18. 14., 77- 50. — A contr. form (j>EiSco(i.ai in Eus. ap. Stob. 

13°- 33- , , . 

4)€i.86s, 17, 6v, sparing, thrifty, Com. Anon. 86 ; also wrongly ({)i86s. 
Call. Fr. 460, cf. Lob. Technol. p. 280 : — Comp., (ptihoTtpos ts Ta XPV' 
fiaTa Democrit. ap. Stob. 475. 6.— A Com. pr. n. "^eiBvXos, like iiikkvXos, 
occurs in Philippid. 'Arac. 2, cf. Hor. 3 Od. 23. 2. 

<j)6i8cl), (JOS, contr. ovs,ij: {(petSopiat) : — a sparing, vticvaiv II. 7.409; /S/ou 
Eur. Fr. 441; (p. icrTco tivos Longin. 22. 4; (p. ex^'" '^^ iroittadai tivos 
Dion. H. 8. 79'i H' 65 • — c. inf., (paSoi /xrjStv' eii ttokiv from sparing, 
from reluctance to do good, Eur. Fr. 411 ; (p.rts iy'tyviTO . . p.fj npoava- 
Xaidfjvat (sc. ttjv evnpaytav) Thuc. 7- 81. II. absol. sparing- 

ness, thrift, parsimony, xPVI^'^T'^ hapSdnrovaiv virtpfiiov, oi/d' em (pei5d> 
Od. 14. 92, cf. 16. 315, Hes. Op. 367; opp. to uaorria, Arist. Rhet. 
2. 14, 2._ 

cj)ti8(u\T|, fi,~(p(tSui, II. 22. 244, Solon 12. 46, Anth. 

<{>€iS<i)\ia, ri, = (ptthw, Ar. Nub. 835, Eccl. 750, Flat. Rep. 572 
C. II. = dicptfitta, To^cv xpdjptevos (peiSajXia Poeta ap. Tryphon. 

in Mus. Crit. I. 48. 

<|)€i8a)\6s, Tj, dv, also ds, dv Ar. Nub. 420, Lysias 92. 23 (but this seems 
to be corrupt) : — sparing, thrifty, niggard, and as Subst. a niggard, 
miser, Ar. PI. 237, Eupol. KoA. 16, Plat. Rep. 554 A, al. ; (p. yaaTqp 
Ar. Nub. 420; (p. yXwaaa a niggard tongue, i.e. sparing of words, Hes. 
Op. 718 : — c. gen., (p. xprjpidTcov Plat. Rep. 54S B ; also, (p. irep'i ti Eus. 
in Stob. tit. 4. 104 : — to (p. avTov Trjs xpvxvf Plat. Rep. 560 C ; tu (p. iv 
Sa-rrdvats Plut. Galb. 3 ; OvrjTa te Kal (p. oiKovoixovaa pursuing earthly 
and niggardly practices. Plat. Phaedr. 256 E: — Adv., reOpajx/jiivos .. 
dirathevTois t€ Kat (peiScuXuis Id. Rep. 559 D. 

4)ei8o)v, ojvos, o, an oil-can with a narroiv neck, that lets only a little 
run out, Arist. Fr. 440 ; so, (peiSwviov ixiTpov Theophr. Char. 30. 5, cf. 
Strab. 358, Alciphro 3. 5, 7 (ubi tpeiSaiXw), Cobet V. LL. 66. II. 
as pr. n. 4'ei8ciiv, king of Argos, the author of the Greek weights and 
measures, v. Diet, of Biogr. 2. name of an old man in Com. 

Poets, Thrifty, Antiph. Tloi. I. 21, etc.: — hence the Com. patron, ^ei- 
8<ovi8t|S, ov, 6, Thrifty-son, Ar. Nub. 65. 

<|)eicrjjiovT|, Tj, a sparing, mercy, Suid., Phot.: — also <t)tt(Tis, eas,Ti, Cyrill. 

(j)€LcrT€ov, verb. Adj. one must spare, Isocr. 299 C, Plut., etc. 

<J)('kXt], 17, salt of tartar, Lat. faecula, faex vini usta, Galen. ; written 
cr4)€K\T) in Diosc. Farab. 2. 137, Alex. Trail., etc. 

(jjeXXaYcoYia, t/, prob. due to a confusion with (paXX-, Suid. 

4>6XXa,Tas Ai'^or, 6, a kind of stone, of which statues were made, Clem. 
Al. 42 : lapis pellates in Cato ; written (peXXfdras in Schol. Ar. Nub. 
75, (p(XX(Tas in Suid. (Cf. (peXX(vs.) 

<})«XXtvs, ((OS, o, stony ground, Hesych. (where it is corrupted into <^f\- 
X6s) : a fem. 7^ <J)6XXis occurs in Poll. I. 227, cf. Bockh C. I. 93, p. 132, 
cf. 345: — a masc. <j>€XXeu)v, wvos, in Arr. Cyn. 17; and a neut. pi. 
(p(XXia in Xen. Cyn. 5, 18 ; and perh. this should be restored in Isae. 73. 
39, KOTexf Tuf dypov, (pfXXea Si aTTa iiit'tvco StSancf ; but Harp., Phot., 
and Suid. agree in (pcXXea, which also prob. lies hid in (ptXXepa, as given 
in A. B. 315 : v. Schomann Isae. 401. II. ^'EXXevs, name of 

a rocky district of Attica, Ar. Ach. 273, Nub. 71, cf. Plat. Criti. Ill B: 
— •^tXXeiTT)S, ov, o, a man of Phellens, Steph. B. (The Root appears 
in the Maced. word ireXX-a, and the Adj. u-(peX-rjs ; cf. also (ptXXaTas.) 

<()6XX€vo), {(piXXos) to float like cork, Hesych. 

(JjeXXeiiv, wvos, 6, v. sub (peXXevs. 

<j)«XXCvas [r], ov, o, light as cork, Hesych. : — as name of a kind of 
water-fowl, Opp. Ix. 3. 23 (Schneid.). 
<t)€XXivos, rj, ov, made of cork, Luc. V. H. ■2. 4. 
4>€XXiov, TO, cj>cXXis, toos, 17, v, sub (peXXfvs. 

<()£XX6-Spvs, Cos, TJ, an Arcadian evergreen tree, more hardy than the 
irpTvos, the Dor. dpia, Theophr. H. P. i. 9, 3., 3. 3, 3., 3- 16, 3. 


(peWoirovi — (ptpw. 


<})€XX6-iT0us, <J, 17, Trow, TO, cork-footed, Luc. V. H. 2. 4. 

4>eX\6s, o, the corli-tree, Lat. qiiercus snber, Theophr. H. P. I. 2, 7., I. 
5, 2, etc. 2. zYs i(7r^, cor,{-, Lat. cortex; csp. of cor/i-s 011 a 

net, Find. P. 2. 146, Aesch. Cho. 506, Plat., etc. (Perhaps akin to 
<p\oi6f, etc.) 

•i*€XXco, ovs, ri, Cork-land, comic word in Luc. V. H. 2. 4. 

<j)eXXo)5T]S, (s, {<pekA6s, etSos) of cork or bark. Poll. 10. 85. 

<f>€X6vr)S, <j)fX6viov, incorrect forms of <paiv6Kr)s, <paiv6Xiov. 

<J>€vaY[jia, TO, as if from <p(vaaa(ij, = (p€vdicia/j.a. Phot. 

c))€vaKT|, rj, like TtrjviKrj, fahe hair, a ivig, Luc. Alex. 59, D. Meretr. II. 
3. (It is doubtful whether <(>evaKTj belongs to the Root <piva^, a deception, 
fraud, whence ti-qv'iKTi was formed ; or whether -nrjutKr] was the orig. 
form.) [If from <piva(, a ; if from tttji/'uct], a.] 

cjjevaKiSio, fut. era;, to play the (f>(va^, cheat, lie. Soph. Fr. 792, Theo- 
pomp. Com. Ei'p. 2 ; with neut. Adj., ravT ap' l</j€cd«i^es cv ; At. Ach. 
90, cf. Dem. 363. 10. 2. trans, to cheat, trick, riva Ar. Pax 1087, 

PI. 271, Dem. 20. 5 ; uiv vfipevaKiKf T^v ttoMv (by attraction for a). Id. 
363. 29 : — Pass, to be cheated. Id. 73. i ; oV icpfvaulaOinv bir' avrov Ar. 
Ran. 921. 

4>evam.Kus, Adv. deceitfully. E. M. 

<j>cvuKicr|jL6s, cheatery, quackery, imposition, Dem. 760. fin. ; often in pi., 
Ar. Eq. 633, Dem. 59. 18, Dinarch. 102. I : — so <J>6vdKior(jt,a, to, Hesych. 

<t)6vaKiCTTf|s, OV, 6, — (peva^, Schol. Ar. Ach. 88, Byz. 

<|>EvdKia-TiK6s, rj, ov,=i<pevaKiK6s, Poll. 4. 21. Adv. -kus, lb. 24, 
51, etc.^ 

<t)€vdK6-[ji.avTi.s, ecus, o, 77, a lying prophet, Nicet. Chron. 218 A. 

<}>€vaj, d«o9, o, a cheat, quack, impostor, Ar. Ran. 909 ; in Ach. 89, 
perhaps with a play on <poivt^ {the bird) ; in Eq. O34 4>cva«cs are 
addressed as the tutelary gods of cheats. 

<t)€VOj, to slay, a word which only occurs in the aor. (iretpvov, II. 21. 55, 
Soph. O. T. 1497 ; Ep. also TTiipvov, II. 13. 363 : — (syncop. from the 
redupl. form vicpevov, like X^KajitaOat, X(\a9ttv, ircmOiLv): subj. irttp- 
vys, xi Od. 22. 346. II. 20. 172; inf. ire(pv(ij.€v 6. 180; part. -nftpuav 
(written parox. as if it came from a pres. irifvaj), 16. 827, ubi v. 
Spitzn. (cf. KaTi-mipvov) ; and this pres. was actually adopted by 0pp. 
H. 2. 133: — a shorter form of the Root is "fA, to which must be 
referred the pf. pass, iricpafiai, of which Horn, has 3 sing. TretpaTai l\. 15. 
140, al. ; ■ni'.pavrai 5. 531 ; inf. TrefaaOai 13. 447 ; and the fut. pass. 
TTtcp-qcitai 13. 829., 15. 140, Od. 22. 217: other forms are cited in 
Gramrn., aor. i <pa<jai Phot., Hesych., cf. Schol. Find. N. I. 69; aor. 2 
part. TTaKpwv Hesych. ; aor. 2 med., dn-eipaTO = diTe6av€V. (Hence also 
comes cparui, slain, in Hesych., occurring only in the compds. 'Apti- 
<paTos, fivXrj-<paTos, ohvv7]-(f>aTos.) 

4>€6yci), twice in an Amphipol. Inscr. (C. I. 2008) for (ptvyoj^ 

4)€patos, d, perh. the same as Trepalas, Arist. Fr. 299. 

<j)tp-aXYos, OV, bringing sorrow, Nicet. Eug. 6. 215. 

<j>ep-av0T|s, es, flower-bringing, tap Anth. P. 9. 363, Byz. 

<J)tp-ao-TTis, i5oy, o, ij, shield-bearing, h. Horn. 7. 2, Aesch. Ag. 693, 
Pers. 240. 

<t>ep-avYif|S, h, bringing light, Nonn. D. 38. 81, etc. ; cf. (pfptavyrjs. 

JjiipPio, only used in pres. and impf., except plqpf. iTTttpup^iiv (v. 
infr.). Poijt. Verb (used by Hipp, and Plat. Criti. II5 A), to feed, 
nourish, Tiva. h. Hom. 30. 2, Pind.O. 2. 134, Eur. Or. 869 ; of shepherds, (p. 
Pord Id. Hipp. 75; c.gen. rei, CTrei ISordvrjs iiretpup^d jiovs h. Hom. Merc. 
105. 2.=<7a)fcu, to preserve, Hes. Op. 375. II. Pass, to 

he fed, feed upon a thing, Lat. pasci, vesci, Trape^co SatO' v(p' ujv f(p€p- 
fionrjv shall make food for those by whom / feed myself. Soph. Ph. 
957 ; so, TaSe (pipBtrai €k aiOtv oXPov h. Hom. 30. 4. 2. to eat, 

consume, c. ace, like Lat. depasci, rj ^pyxi o^^lJ-o- <p(pBfTai Hipp. 
I184F, cf. Foes. Oec. ; metaph. io feed on, ao(piav Eur. Med. 827: — 
absol. to be fed, live, be, Ap. Rh. 4. 1016. 3. like rpeiftai, to enjoy, 

have, voov Find. P. 5. 147 ; so in Act., (pip^tivvuov iTp?;oTaTov 0pp. H. 
2. 643. (Curt, compares the Skt. hhar, bi-bh-armi, which = both fero 
and nutrio, and infers that .y^4>EPB, <p>tp^-oi are strengthd. forms of 
^<i>EP, (pep-ai; hence (popfi-ij, old Lat. /or6-ea, later herb-a.) 

4>fp€, V. (pipoj IX. 

4)€pe-av7T|S, c's, poet, for cpepavyrjs, Anth. P. 9. 634. 

<t)6p€-PoTpvs, v, gen. vos, bearing bunches of grapes, Nonn. D. 19. 53. 

<})«p-t'yY'"°S. ""t i^yy^v) ^^"'^(y- — hence, generally, to be de- 

pended upon, trusty, sure, (ppovprjixa, irpoardTai Aesch. Theb. 449, 7') 7- 
— c. inf. capable, sufficient, ov tp. tlfxi Svva/j.iv ToaavT7]v TTapacTx^''' Hdt. 
5. 30 ; Xi/jLTjv <p. hiaawaai Tas vea^ Id. 7. 49, cf. Aesch. Theb. 396, 470, 
Eum. 87 ; — c. gen. rei, warrant for a thing, able to answer for, Tt . . 
KeXeveis, wv kyuj <p. ; Soph. El. 942 ; so, ipepiy/vunaTOS irpos rd Suva 

Thuc. 8. 68. — Cf. (x^yy^o^- 

<j)€p6--YXa7Tis, ts, bringing or giving milk, Orph. Lith. 216. 
<()«pe-8«nrvos, ov, bringing or giving a meal or feast, Nonn. Io. 6. 23 : 
— in Ar. Vesp. as n. pr. 
<|>€p€-J|ti'YOS, ov, bearing the yoke, yoked, i'mios Ibyc. 2. 
<j>£p€-fcoos, ov, bringing life, Nonn. D. 12. 6. 

<j)ep€-Ku.KOs, ov, inured to toil or hardship, Polyb. 3. 71, 10 , 3. 79, 5. 
<j)€p€-KapiTos, ov, yielding fruit, Plut. 2. 495 C, Anth. P. 9. 778, Orph. 
<bepc-Kocrp,os, ov, ornamental, Soran. p. 3 Ermerins. 
<})€pcp,|ji6XiT]s, ov, 6, poet, for (pcpe-fxeXias, spear-bearing, (pus Mim- 
nerm. 13. 4. 

<t)epc-vtKos, ov, carrying off victory, victorious, name of a race-horse of 
king Hiero, Find. O. I. 29, etc. (The fem. p. n. Bcpev'tKrj is Macedon. 
for ^(pfvi/cr], cf B 0. II.) 

<t)epf-oiKos, ov, carrying one's house with one, of the Scythians in Hdt. 
4 46 : — as Subst. the house-carrier, i. e. snail, Lat. doinijor/a (Pot.>'.a 


IGGl 

ap. Cic. Div. 2. 64), Hes. Op. 569: acc. to others, a kind of wasp, or a 
tortoise, Hesych., E. M. ; cf also (pepoucos. 

ct)ept-TroXis, 10s, d, 77, upholding the city, TvxV Find. Fr. 14; poiit. also 
<j)£p€TrTo\is, 0pp. H. I. 197, Nonn. 

(})epfiTOV€Oj, to endure toil or hardship, Eust. Opusc. 209. 27. 

<})Epc-7Tovia, 77, patience in toil or hardship, App. prooeni. 11 and 12, 
Eust. Opusc. 209. 20. 

<J)£p«-Trovos, ov, bringing toil and trouble, dfivXaic'iai Pind. P. 2. 
56. II. bearing toil, patient thereof, Themist. I49 D, Eust, 

1488. 44, etc. 

<t)6p«-irTspos, ov, bearing wings, winged, Maxim. 7r. /{arapx- Gjo : — a 
gen. pi. (jxpewTepvywv in 0pp. H. 2. 482, from <j)ep€'irT<'pu70s, ov, or 
tjjept-TrTcpu^, 0, t). 

<j>€pf-irT6X€p.os, ov, poet, for (peptnoXep-os, warlike, vrjval <p. ships of 
war, prob. 1. in Orac. ap. Pans. 10. 9. 
4)£p€-irToXis, (OS. 0, Tj, poet, for tpepeiroXis. 

<j)£p£<r-Pios, ov, life-bearing, life-giving, yaia h. Hom. Ap. 341, Hes. 
Th. 693 ; ov9ap dpovpr]i h. Hom. Cer. 450 ; apovpa h. Horn. 30. 9 ; 
AijpL-qrpos ffrdxvs Aesch. Fr. 304; Arjuj Antiph.'A7p. I ;— also, <p."lipa 
Emped. 100 ; — poet, word, used in Arist. Muiid. 2, I. 

4)£p£cr-o-dKTis, £S, gen. £os, like (ptpamris, shield-bearing, of men, Hes. 
Sc. 13, Nonn., etc.; TtXapiwv Try ph. 11. 

(JjcpEcrcTi-Trovos, ov, = <pep(TTovos, ov, Epigr. Gr. 1026. 

<j)£p£-(rTd<f)tiXos, ov, yielding bunches of grapes, Archestr. ap. Ath. 112 
B, Anth. P. 9. 363, II, Opp., etc. 

<j)£p£-o-TSxus, V, bearing ears of corn, avXa^ Nonn. D. 42. 330, etc. 

4)£p£-aT£cj)ivos, ov, ivinning the crow?i of victory, Epigr. Gr. 928. 

<))£p£Tp£uo|iau, Pass, io be carried on a (pfperpov, Plut. Marcell. 8. 

4i£peTpios, d, 'LdX. feretrius, epith. of Zeus, Dion. H. 2. 34, etc. 

<|)£pETpov, TO, ((pepcu) a bier, litter, Lat. fereirum, Polyb. 8. 31, 4: — 
contr. (pipTpov II. 18. 236. 

cf>£pit)v, Aeol. for <pip(iv. 

<f)(pLo-TOS, Tj, ov, V. sub (JytpTaros. 

cfi/pfia, TO, (</)«piu) that which is borne, the fruit of the womb (cf bairn 
from bear), Aesch. Ag. I18. 2. fruit of the earth. Id. Supp. 690. 

c[)£pvTi, 77, {(p(pa>) : — that luhich is brought by the wife (cf 'ihvov), a 
dowry, portion, Lat. dos, Hdt. 1. 93, Eur. I. A. 47, Xen. Cyr. 8. 5, 19, 
Aeschin. 32. 22 ; <p. Ofpa-rrovTis a dowry of handmaids, i. e. given as 
a dowry, Aesch. Supp. 979 ; also in pi. of a dower, as consisting of divers 
presents, Eur. Or. 1662, cf Anaxandr. Tlparr. 1. 23; but, (pfpval -noXi- 
/xov, of a wife won in battle, Eur. Ion 298 : — in pi., also, bridal gifts, 
Xd^vaOt <p. rauSf, vraiSet, of Medea's presents to Creiisa, Id. Med. 956. 

4>£pvi5co, to portion, endow, (pfpvy </). vdpOevov Lxx (Ex. 22. 16). 

<j)fpviov, TO, {(pipai) a fish-basket, Menand. Incert. 69, Ael. N. A. 17. 18, 
Alciphro I. 9, Poll. 6. 94 : — in Hesych. written (J>£pp.ia, rd. — On the 
accent, v. Arcad. 119. 

4)£pvo-<j)6pos, ov, bringing a portion, dowered, Eccl. 

<j)(p-oiKos, ov, an animal like a white squirrel (to judge from the 
description in Phot.), Cratin. KA£o/J. 7; different from Hesiod's <p€pioiKos. 

4)£p-6Xpios, ov, bringing happiness, Orph. H. 63. 12, etc. 

4ifp-0TrXos, ov, bearing arms, Maxim, tt. icaTapx- I So. 

4>£ppE4)a.TTi.ov (-£tov in A. B. 314), to, a ternple or sanctuary of Per- 
sephone, Dem. 1259. 5 ; cf Lob. Phryn. 369. 

"J'£po-£ij)ao-<Ta, ■!), = 'nepattpaaaa, Il€prr€<j)6v7], Soph. Ant. S94, Eur. Hel. 
174; 4'Epcrfct)aTTa Ar. Ran. 671, Thesm. 2S7 ; ^appi^arTa Plat. 
Crat. 404 C, E : ^tpa-i^iacrcra Ep. ap. Arist. Mirab. 133. — On the 
different senses of this prob. foreign word, v. Heind. Plat. 1. c. 

'i'EpaEejjovti, poi?t. for Ylepattpavq, often in Pind. ; 'j£pcr£<j)6v£i.a Orph. 

<})£pTdi|o>, collat. form of <pipoj, Hesych. 

<j)£pTaTOS, 77, ov, bravest, best, voXii <p. II. i. 581, etc. ; ^£70 </>. 16. 
21, etc. ; c. dat. modi, x^P"''*' '''^ I^^VP'' (pepTaToi ^aav Od. 12. 246; 
TTtpl 5' 4'7x£i 'Axo-tSjv 0c'/3TaTds ca<Ti II. 7. 289; <p. oXpa Pind. N. 10. 
24 : — of things, KaKwv (pipTaTov the best, i. e. least bad, of two evils. II. 
17. 105 ; (p. Xuyoi best, Pind. P. 5. 63 ; o Tt (pipraTov dvhpi tvx^iv Id. 
O. 7. 49 : — so also, 2. in form (ptpimos, avSpa (pepiarov II. 9. 

110; but mostly in voc. (plpiart, 6. 123., 15. 247, etc.; (pipiaroi 23. 
409 ; — so in Att., (pepiare KaS/xe'iojv dva^ Aesch. Theb. 39 ; w ^p. 
StcriroTuiv Soph. O. T. II49; etev. Si <p. Plat. Phaedr. 238 D ; also <p(p- 
TKTTOS, Pind. Fr. 92. II. Comp., <p(pT(pos, a, ov, braver, 

better, Hom. ; ttoAu (p. II. 4. 56, etc. ; c. dat. modi, 1^. /Si'77 /cat x^P<^' 2- 
431, cf. Od. 6. 6 ; ovK dX'iyov <p. (yx^^ ^9- 217 ; c. inf, 6£0i .. 
ihtpTspot tlai vomeral Od. 5. 170; <p. TraTpds 7di'0? Pind. I. 8 (7). 70 ; 
TraiSa <p. itaTpos Aesch. Pr. 768 : — of things, dyujv, nXtvTd Pind. O. I. 
12, P. I. 68 : — TToAv (pipTepov ioTiv 'tis much better, II. i. 169, etc. ; c. 
inf, Od. 12. 109., 21. 154: — ih TO <p. Tidei to fiSXXov Eur. Hel. 346 : — • 
TiTTtyos (ptpTCpov aSfi?, as Adv., Theocr. I. 148. (The posit, may 
be found in Trpo-fpep-qs : and perh. the Root is <pep-€a6ai, so that the 
orig. sense would be quick in action, active, vigorous.) 

<|>£pT6s, 77, ov, verb. Adj. endurable, ov rXarois ov cpeprds Eur. Hec. 
159 : cf dipepTOS. 

<})£pTpov, contr. for Ipip^Tpov, II. 18. 236. 

4>«po>, a Root only used in pres. and impf ; Hom. has several irreg. 
forms, 2 pi. imper. (pepTe II. 9. 171 ; 3 sing. subj. (pipyfft, 18. 30S, 
Od. 5. 164., 10. 507., 19. Ill, (cf 2 sing. <pepT)aea Call. Dian. 144) : 
inf. (pfpe/iev II. 9. 411, al.: — impf cpepov, Ion. <p(peaK€, (pepfoKov, Od. 9. 
429., 10. loS : — hence also come the rare verb. Adj. (pipros (cf. acpep- 
Tos, aviJ.(p(pTos), and the collat. form (popeai. II. from y'OI 

come fut. o'iaai. Dor. olaui Theocr., I pi. oiatvuis Id. 15. 133- — •'^P- 
imper. ofcrf, of a form between aor. I and 2, Od. 22. 106, 481 (also iu 
Ar, Ach, 1099, IIOI, II22, Ran. 482), oloircu II. 19. 173, Od. S. 255 ; 


1662 (pi, 

3 pi. olauvTcuv in Antim. ap. Ath. 468 B; inf. o'iaeii' Find. P. 4. 181, 
Ep. oicrefiev Od. 3. 429, oiainevat II. 3. 120, Od. 8. 399, etc. : — Ion. 
aor. I oTaa in late Poets, as Christ. Pat.; inf. oTaai Philo I. 611, (but 
dv&crat, with augm. retained, Hdt. I. 157): — fut. med. o'itronai Horn., 
Att. ; also in pass, sense, Eur. Or. 440, Xen.Oec. 18, 6 ; pass. olaOrjijoiiai 
Dem. 1094. 8, Arist. Phys. 3. 5, 13, (If-) Eur. Supp. 561 : — pf. pass. 
Trpo-olarai Luc. Paras. 2 : — post-Horn. verb. Adj. oiarus Thuc. 7. 75 ; 
but avwaroi Hdt. 6. 66 ; olmiov Soph. Ant. 310, Plat. III. 
from ^ENEK or ENEFK come aor. I i^veyna. Ion. ijveiKa, Ep. eveiKa, 
and aor. 2 yi/syicov : of these aorists the forms are very complex : — 
Attic fokiiS: Indie, ist pers. mostly rji'tyKov, though ijveyKa occurs 
in Soph. El. 13, Eur. Ion 38,Isocr. 311 B, Aeschin. 28. 19, and in compos, 
with Preps. ; 2nd pers. always -qfeynas (as Ar. Thesm. 743, Se'/ra ixfjvai 
avT kyw TjveyKov is answ. by rjv^ytcas av ; cf. Av. 540, Soph. Tr. 741) ; 
— 3rd pers. ijutyne, common to both forms ; — dual dL-ev€yKaT7]v Plat. 
Legg. 723 B ; — pi. always yvey/saixev, -are, -av (for the isolated form 
SL-rjvtyKOfxw in Xen. Oec. 9, 8 is justly rejected) : — Imperat., 2 sing. 
iveyxe Eur. Heracl. 699, Ar. Eq. 1 10, Xen., {iveyKov only a conj. of 
Pors. in Anaxipp. ^piap l) ; 3 sing. eveyKcWa Ar. Pax 1 149, Thesm. 
238, Plat., Xen.; 2 pi. i^-tviynan Ar. Ran, 847: — Subj. iviyna common 
to both forms : — Optat., I pers. iviyKatfii Eur. Hipp. 393, Plat. Cri;o 
43 C ; 3 pers. iviyicai Soph. Tr. 774, but IviyKoi Id. Ft. 105, Plat. Rep. 
330 A, cf. Thuc. 6. 20, etc. ; pi. 2 pers. fviynaire (vulgo evfynare) Eur. 
Heracl. 751 : — Inf. kviyKeiv, never Ivtytcai : — part. (vtyKujv Pind. and 
Att., (veyicas only in late writers as N. T., (for in Xen. IVIem. I. 2, 53 
i^-eveyKovTcs should prob. be restored, as St-eveyKovaa, avv-eviy/covTis 
have been, lb. 2. 2, 5, An. 6. 5, 6) : — in Med. the aor. I is exclus. used, 
(except that imper. iueyicov occurs in Soph. O. C. 470), 2 pers. rjvtyicaj 
Eur. Supp. 581, Xen. Oec. 7, 13 ; 3 yv^yKaro Soph. Tr. 462, Plat. Rep. 
406 B, etc.; I pi. TjveyKaneBa Id. Ion 530 B, cf. Pbilcb. 57 A ; inf. 
el<7-€viyKaa6ai Isocr. Antid. § 201 (188); part. iveyKa/xiuos Aeschin. 
18. 29, cf. Xen. Ages. 6, 2 : — Ion. and Ep. FOKMS : — here the aor. I 
may be said to be exclus. used, for in Od. 21. 196, 3 sing. opt. tveiicaL 
should prob. be restored for kvdicoi, as in II. 18. 147 ; but the isolated 
Ep. inf. kvenci/xev (for eveyKelv) remains in 19. 194, cf. avvfvi'iicojxai : 
— I pers., av- and atr-ivtLica Horn., a-n-tv(iKas 14. 255 ; rjvdici, Ep. 
eveiKe, Hom., Hdt. ; pi. iv^'ncajxev Od. 24. 43 ; TjvtiKav, Ep. eveucav 
Hom., Hdt. ; imperat. tveitcov Anacr. 62 ; iveiKare Od. 8. 393 ; — inf. 
fveiKai, Horn., Hdt., Pind. ; — part. kveiKas II., Hdt. : — Med., 3 sing, dv- 
eveUaro 11. 19. 313; 3 pi. rjve'iKavTO 9. 137, Hdt. I. 57 (sometimes 
wrongly written iveinavTo, ia-eve'iKavro Id. 2. 180., 7. 152); — part. 
hveiKajiivoi Alcae. 35. See more in Veitch Gr. Verbs. — From the same 
Root come the post-Horn, tenses, pf. ivqvoxa Dem. 550. lo., 612. 12, 
If- Luc. pro Iniagg. 15, 17, ner- Plat. Criti. 113 A ; aw- Xen. Mem. 
3. 5, 22 : — Pass., fut. iv^xOrjOoixai Arist. Phys. 3. 5,18, {iv-) Thuc. 7. 
56; (ttar-) Isocr. 295 A:— aor. pass. rjvixSv^ Xen. An. 4. 7, 12, and 
often in compds.. Ion. dir-rjvdxOrjv Hdt. I. 66, etc., {vfpi-) lb. 84: — 
pf. iv-qv^yfiai, ivrjveicTai Plat. Rep. 584 D ; ela-evriveKTai Eur. Ion 1340; 
dv-evTjveyKTai C. I. 76 ; Ion. f^-evjjveiyfievos Hdt. 8. 37; plqpf. Trpoa- 
fVTjvenTO Xen. Hell. 3, 20 ; part. Kar-, fier-evijueyixivos Polyb. lo. 32, 
I, Strab. 587. 

(From y'^EP come also <pip-fj.a, <pip-tTpov, <pap-iTpa, <p6p-os, 
<pop-a, <pop-(oj, <p6p-Tos, <pop-fJ.6s, (p€p-vrj ; perhaps also (pap-os, (pSip, <pep- 
l3o}, cpop-P-fj ; cf. Skt. bhar, bhar-iimi, bi-bhar-mi (fero), bhar-as, bhar-as 
(onus), bhri-tis {merces) ; Zd. bar {ferre) ; fer-o, fer-ciilum, fer-ax, 
fer-tUis, for-tis, for-Uma, and pevh. /?ir, far, far-ina ; Goth, bar, bair-a 
(<pipci), TtKTw), ga-baur {(jiopos), baur-ei, baur-ihei {jpupTos, burthen), 
ga-baur-tks {ytwrjan), bar-n (tIkvov), ber-nsjos {yov(is), etc. ; O. Norse 
bar-n, and A. S. bear-n (Scott, and N. Engl, bairn), bere (Scot, bear, 
barley) ; O. H. G. bar-a {bahre, bier) ; Lith. ber-nas {puer) ; O. Irish 
ber-im {fero), com-bairt {partus), bert {fascis). etc. II. from 

^ENEK, or ENEFK, come the tenses cited above, also Si-7]v(K-r]i, 
Sovp-7]veK-rjs, Kivrp-r^v^K-rj^, noS-rjven-rj^, and perh. 07/f-os ; cf. Skt. na^, 
nai-ami, and a^, ai-numi {attingo) ; Lat. nanc-iscor, nac-tus ; Slav, nes- 
ti {portare). Lith. nesz-n.) 

Radic. sense, io bear : A. Act., X. to bear or carry 

a load, iv raXapoiai tpepov /xeXtrjSia Kapirov II. 18. 568 ; p-iya epyov, S 
ov Svo y avBpe (pepoi€v ^. 303 ; ^yov plv pfjXa, (plpov 5' (vr)vopa oivov 
Od. 4. 622 ; xo"^ Aesch. Cho. 15 ; cp. iir aipLOis Soph. Tr. 564; x^P<^' 
<p. Id. Ant. 429 ; ottAo <p. Bpaxiovi Eur. Hec. 15 : — to bear (as a device) 
on one's shield, Aesch. Theb. 559, etc. : — yaaript Kovpov <p., of a preg- 
nant woman, II. 6. 58 ; so, (f>. viro ^wvrjv or ^wvrjs vrro Aesch. Cho. 992, 
Eur. Hec. 762 : — in Trag. a stronger phrase for ex'"' o.yvdi ai'paTos 
X^Tpas (p. to have hands clean from blood, Eur. Hipp. 316, cf. Phoen. 
1529 ; yXwaaav evfrj/Mov <pepuv Aesch. Cho. 581, cf. Theb. 622, Supp. 
994 ; KaXiv <p. ffTOjxa Soph. Fr. 669 ; d\po<pov Paaiv <p. Id. Tr. 967 : — 
with Advs. of place to which, Trfj dfj .. ru^a (pipeis ; Od. 21. 362 ; trponca 
<J). lb. 369 ; <p. daca, (vrevOa', o'iicaSe Ar. Vesp. 1444, Plat. : — Med. to 
carry with one, fopBrjv Hdt. 7. 50; f^pvdi dufiots Eur. Andr. 1282, 
etc. II. to bear, with collat. notion of motion, often in Hom. 

of anything that makes one move, ttoSes cptpov II. 6. 5 14; neSiXa rd 
jiiv (pepov 24. 341, etc. ; so horses are said app-a tpipetv, 2. 838., 5. 232, 
etc.; of ships, Od. 16. 323, cf. II. 9. 306; and men, pievos or fiivos 
X^tpSiv I6vs Tivos (pep€tv io bring one's strength to bear right upon or 
against him, II. 5. 506., 16. 602. 2. of a wind, to bear along, 

[dVe/ios] (p. vrjds re /cat airovs Od. 10. 26 ; ax^SiT^v avtpoi <ptpov ev6a 
ical ivda 5. 330, cf. 4. 516, II. 19. 378, etc.: absol., iirfXaaai (pipaiv 
aveptos Od. 3. 300., 5. III., 7. 277, etc. ; 6 ffop^ai fh Tr)v 'EXXdSa (ptpa 
is fair for Greece, Xen. An. 5. 7, 7 : — metaph., oir;; dv 6 x6yos iuamp 
T!vevp.a (p. Plat. Rep. 394 D; ^pe'j'es hvcrapnToi <p. riva Aesch. Cho. 1023. 


cf. Theb. 687. — In this sense, often in Pass., v. infr. B. III. to 

bear, endure, suffer, Xvypa Od. 18. 135, cf. Hes. Op. 213; dTT]v Hdt. 
I. 32 ; x'^^"'"''. C^y^'" Aesch. Ag. I066, 1226; Trrjptovds, kukov, tuxos 
Id. Pers. 293, etc. ; rd Trjs tvxV^ Thuc. 2. 60 ; rd? oil vpoarjKovaas 
dpLaprias Antipho 122. 14; also of food, laOiovai irXtov r) dvvavTai <p. 
Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 21 ; of strong wine, to bear, admit, Kal ra Tp'ia <pip<uv 
KaXws, i.e. three parts of water, instead of laov taw, At. Eq. 1188, cf. 
Ach. 354: — Med. to bear as one's own burden, Antipho 124. 13. 2. 
often with modal words, <p. ir-rjfj.aTa Kuapcp Pind. P. 3. 148 ; aiyr) icaxd 
Eur. Hec. 738; opyri tuv iruXepiov Thuc. I. 31, cf. 5. 80; — esp. with 
an Adv., (p. vBpiv ptjiSiws Hes. Op. 213; Papcojs, -niKpws, Sdvas, xaXcn-cDs 
(pip^iv TL, like Lat. aegre, graviter ferre, to bear a thing impatiently, 
take it ill or amiss, Hdt. 5. 19, Eur. Ion 610, Plat., etc. ; tva-rrtTuis, 
PapvaTovojt <p. Aesch. Pr. 752, Eum. 794 ; — phrases expressed in one 
word by Sva(popeiv, and opp. to Kov<pa)s, tviropcus, tvvtrius, fi'xfpS'S, 
evfievais, fiaS'iais, TrpoOvftajs <pepeiv ri, Lat. leviter ferre, to bear a thing 
cheerfully or patiently, tahe it easily, quietly, etc., Hdt. i. 35., 9. 18, 40, 
etc.; aiaav <pepeiv di$ pqara Aesch. Pr. 104: — these phrases are con- 
structed mostly c. acc. rei ; also c. part., ^aptws ijvfiice iSwv tl Hdt. 3. 
155, cf. Pind. P. 2. 171, Ar. Thesm. 385, etc.; also iiri Tivi, <ptptiv 
being taken as intr., Papeojs or Kov<pws (ptpav tni roT9 yfyevt] pivots 
Xen. Hell. 7. 4, 21., 3. 4, 9, cf. Isocr. 281 A, Dem. 1339. 20; c. dat. 
only, Papiws (piptiv roh wapovat Xen. An. I. 3, 3, cf. Hell. 3. 4, 9., 5. 
I, 29; later, x"-^^'"^^ </>• Sid ti, Trpos tl Diod. 37. Ill, Julian. Enc, 
Const. 17 C. IV. to bring, fetch, el . . 6eoi avrov ive'moi Od: 

21. 196 (so 1x70701 201); <p. diroiva II. 24. 502; dpva 3. 120; tvTta 
18. 191 ; Tofa Od. 21. 359 ; Kvqpihas Aesch. "Theb. 675 ; ZaZa Ar. Nub. 
1490, etc.; ytjv re nal vSaip irapd fiaaiXia Hdt. 7. I31 : — Med. 
to carry or bring luith one, or for one's own use, TToSdvtuTpa Od. 19. 
504 ; oTvov Alcae. 35 ; cf. Hdt. 4. 67., 7. 50. 2. to bring, offer, 

present, Swpa Od. 8. 428, etc. ; piiXos Pind. P. 2. 7 ; x°"-^ Aesch. 
Cho. 487 ; niirXov <p. Swprjpd Tivt Soph. Tr. 602 ; 5apa irpLs Tiva Xen. 
An. 7. 3, 31 : — X°P'^ 'P- '° grant any one a favour, do him a kind- 
ness, II. 5. 211, Od. 5. 307, etc., and Att. ; in like sense, ^pa and 'tui-qpa 
<pipeiv II. I. 572, Od. 3. 164, etc.; <p. nvl evvoiav, cvijatv Aesch. Supp. 
489, Soph. O. C. 287: — but after Hom., x°P"' 4'- '^^^ ^^'^'^ 'i^*^ Lat. 
gratiam referre, to shew gratitude to him, Pind. O. 10. 21. 3. to 

bring, produce, work, cause, [dffr^p] (pipii TTvptrbv fipoTOiaiv II. 22. 31 ; 
oaaav .. TjTe <p. KXios dvBpwnoiaiv Od. I. 283, cf. 3. 204; <p. kokuv, 
■nfjpa, dXyea, etc., to work one woe, II. 8. 54I, Od. 12. 231, 427, etc. ; 
hjjLOTriTa <p. riv'i io bring war upon one, 6. 203 ; " Aprja <p. tivi II. 
3. 132., 8. 516; TToXepov Hes. Sc. 150; so in Pind. and Att.; — Tixvai 
..(pofiov ipipovaiv jxaOuv Aesch. Ag. II 35: — also, wairep to SiKaiov 
t<pip€ as justice brought with it, brought about, i. e. as was just, no more 
than just, Hdt. 5.58 ; — io produce, bring forward, vapaSeiy paTa Isocr. 
I41 A, etc. ; Trdaas a'lTias Dem. 1328. 22 : — io cite, produce, TTjV dppoT- 
Tovaav aiTiav Id. 1 404. 14. 4. p.v9ov or dyyeXirjv <p. tivi to bring 

one word, bring a message, II. 10. 288., 15. 175, 202, Od. I. 408; 
Xoyov Pind. P. 8. 54; imaToXds <p. Tiv't Soph. Aj. 781, cf. Tr. 493; 
iiriaToXrjv Xen. Ages. 8, 3 : — hence, like dyyiXXo}, to tell, announce, 
Trevdu, (paTLV Aesch. Theb. 370, Ag. 9 ; Ca<pis ti irpdyos Id. Pers. 248, 
cf. Ag. 639, 1027, etc.: — so in Med., Xoyov? <p. Eur. Supp. 583; but 
also, 0776X105 tiros <pipea6ai to have it brought one, receive. Id. Phoen. 
1546, cf. Hes. Fr. 39. 5. to pay something due or owing, <p6pov 

Tiaaapa TdXavTa (p. to pay as a tax or tribute, Thuc. 4. 57' P'^t- 
Polit. 298 A ; haapiov Xen. An. 5. 7, 10; XP'JA'"'''" To^avTfS (p. Thuc. 
I. 19; pLiaBov <p. Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 12, (but also io receive pay, p,ta66v 
Svo Spaxi^s TTjs ^pipas Ar. Ach. 66 ; at vijes piaOov e(p(pov Thuc. 3. 
17, cf. Xen. An. I. 3, 21, Oec. I, 6, infr. v. 2) ; </>. ivvia oPoXovs TTjs 
fj.vds TuKovs Lys. Fr. 2. 2, cf. Lycurg. 150. 42 : — also of propert)', io 
bring in, yield as rent, <p. piaOaiaiv tov iviavTov Isae. 54. 27. 6. 
to refer as due, assign, ascribe, ti iiri ti Plat. Tim. 37 E, Charm. 163 D, 
and often in Polyb. 7. ipfj<pov <p. io give one's vote, Lat. ferre 

snffragium, Aesch. Eum. 674, 680, Andoc. I. 12, Isae. 85. 31 ; tprjfos 
icaff fjpuiv oiatTai (as Pass.) Eur. Or. 440; Trepl TavTTjS xprjipos oiaBrjaeTat 
Dem. 1094. 8 ; inrip dySivos Lycurg. 148. 30, cf. 149. 15 : — hence (pipav 
Tivd, to appoint or nominate to an office, tpiptiv xopT]ydv Dem. 496. 
19., 996. 20 sq., cf. Plat. Legg. 753 D, Arist. Pol. 2. 6, 19: — Med. to 
choose, adopt, Tavrav fiiOTav Eur. Andr. 786. V. to bear, bring 

forth, produce, whether of the earth or of trees, (p. apovpa (pdppLaica 
Od. 4. 229 ; apuiXoi <p. olvov 9. no ; vfjaos <p. wpia vavra lb. 131, cf. 
Hes. Op. 117, 565 ; 77 yrj Kapiiuv (p. Hdt. 9. 139 ; 7vai (p. ffloTov Aesch. 
Fr. 198 ; cf. Pind. N. li. 52, Eur., etc. : — absol. to bear, bear fruit, be 
fruitful, fj yrj (pipei Hdt. 5. 82 ; oi apnreXoi (pipovaiv Xen. Oec. 20, 4: 
— also of living beings, tottos <p. dvSpas Plat. Tim. 24 C : — 17 iveyicodaa 
one's country, Io. Lyd. de Mag. 3. 26; or Mother Earth, M. Anton. 4. 48: 
— generally io create, form, IIiji'Cios Tip-rrrj <p. Philostr. 799. 2. 
metaph. io bring in, yield, produce, dywv 6 to irav <pipwv T)piv the 
contest that carries or decides everything, Hdt. 8. 100 ; to Trdv TjpTv 
TOV TToXipov (pipovai ai vrjes the ships give us our main strength in the 
war, lb. 62, cf. Soph. Ph. 109. VI. to bear, carry off or away, 

K^pes '(0av OavaTOio (pipovaai II. 2. 302 ; <p. Tivd iic irovov 14. 429., 
17. 718, etc.; of stormy winds, avepos .. (pipaiv ical Kvpa Od. 5. Ill, 
(so, o-rrri dv 6 Xoyos wawep vvevpa ipipy, tovtij Iriov Plat. Rep. 394 D); 
Toiis S' alip' dptrd^aaa <pip(v irovTovSe dvtXXa Od. 10. 48, cf. 4. 516; 
hence, proverb., cttos (pipoiev dvapird^aaai deXXai may the winds sweep 
away the word, 8. 409, cf. 19. 565 ; of a river, Hdt. I. 189 : — Med. 
io carry off with one, Od. 15.19, Xen., etc.: io get, xoos fit Kpr/vijs Soph. 
O. C. 470; Poandv dwo Tivos Aesch. Eum. 266. 2. io carry away 

as booty or plunder, ivapa, Tcvx^a II. 6. 480., 1 7- 7°' "Ttprrca SaiVa 


(pepu) - — (j)€vyw. 


Od. lo. 124; 0170 XeovTf <p. II. 13. 199; "Apirviai .. SerTri'Oi' <p. Aesch. 
Eum. 51 ; 0. /Sm kvix^P"- Antipho 142. 35 ; — often in the phrase (pipav 
Koi d-y€iv, V. sub 070; I. 3; also, apira^tiv Kai <j>. Lys. 159. 28; so (ptpeiv 
alone, to rob, plunder, Oeaif lepa Eur. Hec. 804; dAX^Aous Thuc. I. 7; 
and in Pass., (ptpbp.(Voi BaKx^JV vno Eur. Bacch. 759 : — Med. in same 
sense, evapa II. 22. 245 ; TreKeiceas oi/covSe (p. 23. 856, cf. Od. lo. 1 24., 
15. 378 ; so also in Xen., etc. 3. io carry off, gain, esp. by toil or 

trouble, to tuin, achieve, ij «E Kpiprjai fitya Kparos II. 18. 308; rpiiroha 
Hes. Op. 655 ; ramvliaa Soph. El. 692 ; rd dpiareta, ra. vtKrjTTjpia Plat. 
Rep. 468 C, Legg. 657 E: — also, to receive one's due, (p. X'^P'" Soph. 
O. T. 764 ; fiicrduv tpep€iv (v. supr. IV. 5) ; T(TTapas Trjs yfifpas u^o- 
Xoi/i (pipuv Menand. 'Okvvd. 3 ; nXiov <p. Soph. O. C. 651, cf. O. T. 
1 190, El. 10S9, Plat., etc.: — so in Med., where the notion of doing it 
for oneself is strengthd., /cpdroj, kvSoj <j>ip^(79ai U. 13. 486., 22. 217 ; 
Siwas, revxea. to carry off as a prize, 23. 663, 667, al. ; atOKov <p. to 
carry off, win a prize, 9. 127., 23. 413 ; ra. irpwra (pipfaQai (sc. atdKa) 
23. 538, 663, etc. ; so in Att. ; — hence, metaph., rd irpwra, ra SevT(pa 
^ip€a0at to win and hold the first, the second rank, Hdt. 8. 104, cf. 
Valck. 9. 78 ; vXeov or irXeiou <p(:ptcdai to get more or a larger share 
for oneself, gain the advantage over any one, nvos Hdt. 7. 211, cf. Soph. 

0. T. 500, Eur. Hec. 308 ; ravra em apuKpov rt tipepovro rod TtoXipLov 
this they received as a small help towards the war, Hdt. 4. 129; x°P"' 
<pepecr6at Andoc. 21. 2; (p. rrjv a.-nex^^'-^v avrwv Antipho 1 24. 13; 
ove'tSr] Plat. Legg. 762 A; <j>. (vae0eiav c/c rivos Soph. El. 969; SaKpv 
rrpos rSiv K\v6vrojv Aesch. Pr. 638; 6vop.a tic rtvos Aeschin. 18. 29; 
— the Med. (ptpeaOat therefore is used generally of everything which 
one gets for oneself, for one's own use and profit, which one takes and 
carries away, esp. to one's own home, e. g. II. 4. 97, Od. 2. 410, Hes. Fr. 
39. 8 : — hence (pepeiv or (pipecdai is often used pleon., v. infr. XI : — to 
take home what one has received from another, -napa rivos Hdt. 5. 47., 
6. 100. VII. absol., of roads or ways, to lead to a place, 17 ofioj 
i^epei ds .. or liri ,., like Lat. via fert or dticit ad . . , Ir tpov Hdt. 2. 
122, cf. 138, Thuc, etc.; rrjv <p. avw (sc. 6S6v) Id. 9. 69; rijs filv es 
dpiarepTjV im Kapijjs </>., rr/s Se ts Se^ifjV h 'S.irapr-qv Hdt. 7. 31 ; im 
'Sovcra Xen. An. 3. 5, 15 ; av\fj olpios ei's "AiSou <pepet Aesch. Fr. 236 ; 
^ tls Qrjfias cpepovaa o5os Thuc. 3. 24; so, 77 6vpa fj els rov Kijvov 
ipepovcra the door leading to the garden, Dem. 1 155. 13; ai els rrjv 
vuktv (p. TTvkai, al e-ni ro reixos <p. KXt/iaKes Xen. Hell. 7. 2, 7 : cf. 
070; II. I. 2. then of a district or tract of country, to stretch, extend 
to or towards, like Lat. vergere or spectare ad . . , (pepeiv eni or h da- 
Xaaaav Hdt. 4. 99 ; es rrjV fxeao-yaiav lb. 1 00 ; x<^P'" rrpos vorov tpepovra 
Id. 7. 201 ; so in Polyb., etc. 3. metaph. to lead to or towards, 
be conducive to, h alaxvvrjv (pipet Hdt. i. 10 ; rd es aiceaiv (pepovra Id. 
4. 90; es pxdPijv. es (pujlov <pipov Soph. O. T. 517, 991 ; els okvov 
Eur. Supp. 295 ; ra. irpus rd vyialvetv (pepovra Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 31 ; rd 
tX^V '''V^ vTTOXpiai (pepei eis rtva the traces of suspicion lead to a certain 
person, Antipho 1 19. 7 ; rpo(pai pteya <p. els aperdv 'Em.l. A. c,6^. b. 
to aim at a thing, hint or point at, refer to it, e'ls or vpus rt, often in 
Plat.; esp. of oracles, omens, etc., Hdt. I. 120 (who in like manner uses 
exff £'s or Ttpos ri) ; (paivrj 4>epovffa es riva addressed to him. Id. 1. 159 ; 
Is dprjiovt dywvas (pepov ro /xavrijiov Id. 9. 33, cf. 6. I9 ; so, [o^is] 
^epei erri irdaav yrjv refers to .. , extends over .. , Id. 7. 19, cf. Thuc. 

1. 79 ; Tpo! ri Plat. Rep. 558 C ; ravrji 6 vuos e(pepe Hdt. 9. 120 ; ^ 
Tov SrjpLOv (pepei fvwp.Tj, ws . . , the people's opinion inclines to this, 
that .. , Id. 4. II, Thuc, etc. : — c. inf., ruiv ij yvuifirj etpepe avfifSaKKeiv 
their opinion inclined to giving battle. Id. 5. 118., 6. 1 10; irXeov e<pepe 
ol Tj yvui/xTj KarepyaaaaOai his opinion inclijied rather to.. , Hdt. 8. 
100, cf. 3. 77 ; similar is the Lat. fert animus, c. inf., as in Ovid. Met. 
1. I. c. in Hdt. 3. 134, <pepei is used impers. much like av/xtpepei, 
it tends (to one's interest), is conducive, <pepei aoi en' dfKpSrepa ravra 
TTOieiv ; so, pteya (p. els voXire'iav Plat. Rep. 449 D, cf. Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 
42. 4. to lead, direct, rfjv iroKtv Plut. LucuU. 6, v. infr. X ; <p. 
T^v bpyrjv, rrjv alr'iav em riva Polyb. 22. 14, 8., 33. 5, 2 : to refer, rt 
em Ti Plat. Rep. 478 B, etc. VIII. to carry or have in the 
mouth, i. e. to speak much of, noXvv <pepetv rtvd ev rats SiafioXats 
Aeschin. 85. 33 ; more freq. in Pass., fieya rot <l>epeTat irdp aedev Pind. 
P. I. 170; ev, irovripu}% tpepeaOai to be well or ill spoken of, Xen. Hell. 
I. 5, 17., 2. 1,6; drtficos <p. Ep. Plat. 328 E ; absol. (peperat, like Lat. 

fertur, [the report] is carried about, i.e. it is said, they say, c. acc. et 
inf., rotoi'Se (peperat Trprjyiia y'tyveaOat Hdt. 8. 104; hence rd (pepo/j-eva 
= rd Keyo/ueva, Wytt. Ep. Cr. p. 238: — generally, ev xp^^'O'S (peperat 
pLvrjfiovevoptevot^ is reckoned to be, dated, Strab. 56. IX. the 

imper. <pepe in Horn, keeps its orig. sense, bear, carry, bring : but, like 
aye, it came to be used as an Adv. come, now, well, 1. before 

another imper., ^epe yap aiiptatve Aesch. Pr. 294 ; (pep' elire Sr/ not 
Soph. Ant. ,"534; </>. 5^ 1J.01 ruhe elire Plat. Crat. 385 13, cf. Ar. Pa,x 
960. 2. before I pers. sing, or pi. of subj. used imperatively, (pepe 

dKovcrcu,(pipe crrrjaiunev Hdt. I. II, g'j ; (p. Si vvv (ppicroild. 2.1^; and 
often in Att., (pep' I'Saj, r't 5' ijcrdrjv ; Ar. Ach. 4; <pepe 5rj jcar'tSoj Id. 
Pax 361 ; (p. 5t) 'iSaiptev, <p. S-q ffKeipdifieda Plat. Gorg. 455 A, Prot. 330 B, 
etc., V. Elmsl. Heracl. 559, Med. 1242: — more rarely before 2 pers., <pepe 
.. ptdOris Soph. Ph. 300; so, (pepere ..neipdade Hdt. 4. 127. 3. 
before a question which usually serves to refute another, <pepe .. rponaia 
Tiws apa arTjffets; Eur. Phoen. 571 ; (p. 5r) vvv .. r't yafietd' 17/105; Ar. 
Thesm. 589, cf. Ach. 541, Plat. Rep. 348 C; cp. fxwv ovic dvdyKi] .. ; 
Id. Legg. 805 D; (p. irpot 6ewv irws..; Id. Gorg. 514 D; mostly in 
phrase (pepe yap, <pepe r'ts yap ovroi ; Ar. Nub. 21S ; </>. 7dp Trpos rivas 
Xpi) iToXep-etv ; Isocr. 79 B, cf. Antipho 133. 36, Plat., etc. 4. 
(pepe, edv evpiujiev . . , come let us see if we can find . . , quin experiamur, 
Stallb. Plat. Crat. 430 A, 5. (pepe c. inf. suppose, grant that so 


and so is the case, like fac,fi7tge, pone, </<. \eyeiv rtvd Plut. 2. 98 B, 
cf. Eus. P. E. 13 C, Porph. Abst. 3. 3. X. part. neut. rlt (pepov, 

as Subst._/br/?me, /n^^, as Lat. /ors and for tuna come from fero, ri> (pepov 
eic 6eov koXuis (pepeiv XPV must bear nobly what heaven bears to you, 
awards yon. Soph. O. C. 1693; el rd (pepov ce (pepei, (pepe /cat <pepov 
Anth. P. 10. 73; so, quod fors feret feremus aequo animo Terent. 
Phorm. I. 2, 28. 2. the part, (pepoiv in all genders is freq. joined 

with another Verb, so that, a. the part, adds a bye action lo the 

main action, which we usually render by two Verbs, eotvKe <pepcuv he 
brought and gave, Od. 22. 146; Sos rZ ^etvcx) rovro (pepojv take this and 
give it him, 17. 345; eyxos earrjae (pepcuv he brought the spear and 
placed it, I. 127 ; airvv vapeOrjKe (pepuvaa lb. 139, etc., cf. Soph. Tr. 
622, Plat., etc.; but if the acc. belongs to the part, we often express it 
by the Prep, with, like exi^v (cf. e'xcu A. I. 6, kaptfldvui I. 11); ^\6oy rd 
uirXa (pepovres they came with their arms ; — or, b. (pepojv denotes, 

esp. with Verbs of motion, a degree of speed or urgency in the action of 
the principal Verb, v. infr. B. I. 2. XI. the inff. pepeiv, (pepe- 

<j0at (Med.) are often added pleon. to h'thuijxt and similar Verbs, huiicev . . 
rp'tiroSa (pepeiv II. 23. 513, cf. 16. 665., 17. 13I; revxea .. Sotoi cpepe- 
a6at II. 798, cf. Od. 21. 349, Eur. Tro. 419, 454. 

B. Pass, is used in most of the above senses, but some special cases 
may be distinguished : I. to be borne or carried involuntarily, 
esp. to be borne along by waves or winds, to be szvept away, dveptotaiv, 
0vek\r] (pepeaOai Od. 9. 82., 10. 54, cf. Aesch. Pers. 276, Plat., etc ; irdv 
5' Tip.ap (pepofiTjv, of Hephaestus falling from Olympus, II. I. 592 ; TjKe 
(pepeaOat he sent him flying, 21. 120; I6vs (pepeaBai r!^s/i right upon, 
20. 172, cf. 15. 743 ; rjita iroSas Kai x^^P^ (pepeaBat I let ^0 my hands 
and feet, let them swing free [in the leap], Od. 12. 442, cf. 19. 468 ; 
so in Att., 0t(x (peperat Plat. Phaedr. 254 A; nvevpia (pepuptevov Id. Rep. 
496 D ; peTv icai (ficpeaOai Id. Crat. 411 C; (}>. ci? rijv Tdprapov Id. 
Phaedo 114 B; and then simply to move, go, iroi yds (ptpoptai ; Soph. 

0. T. 1309, cf. El. 922, Eur., etc. : — metaph., (pepeaBat els rd Xoihopeiv 
Eur. Andr. 729 ; 7rpo9 rijV rod icdkkovs (pvatv Plat. Phaedr. 254 B, cf. 
Xen. Mem. 2. I, 4, etc. 2. often in part, with another Verb of 
motion, (pepoptevot eaemnrov Is rovs K'tyivqras they fell on them with 
a rush, at full speed, Hdt. 8. 91, cf. 9. 62 ; dird rijs ekir'tSos wxbptrjv 
(pepupievos Plat. Phaedo 98 B, cf. Aeschin. 66. 21, Lycurg. 155. 22 : — so 
also in part. act. used intr., (ptpovaa 'tve^ake vrjt (piktri she bore down 
upon a friendly ship and struck it, Hdt. 8. 87; <l'epojv hurriedly, in haste, 
Aeschin. 25. 4; readily. Id. 66. 26, cf. Wess. Diod. 20. 16 ; v. supr. x 
2. b. II. ot voluntary and impulsive motion, I6vs (peperat pevei 
II. 20. 172; optocre rtvi (pepeadat to come to blows with him, Xen. Cyn. 
10, 21 ; Spoficp (p. irpos rtva Id. Hell. 4. 8, 37 ; (pvyrj (p. eh riva Id. Cyr. 

1. 4, 23 ; 77 (pepoptevi] ovaia the doctrine of universal motion. Plat. Theaet. 
177 C : — of a word let fall, pteya (peperat it comes with great weight .. , 
Pind. P. I. 170. (Hence <popd.) III. metaph., ev, KaKws 
(pepeaOat, of things, schemes, etc., to turn out, prosper well or ill, 
succeed or fail, vvptot ov Kakws (pepovrai Soph. Aj. 1074 ; rd irpdyptara 
KaKws (peperat, as Plaut. vt se nunc res fortunaeque nostrae ferunt, Xen. 
Hell. 3. 4, 25 ; ev (peperat f) yewpyia Id. Oec. 5, 17 ; dktydipus exeiv 
Kai edv ravra (pepeaOat to neglect things and let them take their course, 
Dem. 106. 12 : — more rarely of persons, (as in collat. form (popem, irarpds 
Kar evxds (popovptevot faring in accordance with their father's curses, 
Aesch. Theb. 819) ; ev (pepoptevos ev (jrparijylati being generally suc- 
cessful .. , Thuc. 5. 16, cf. 15 ; Kakws (pepoptevos rd Kaff eavrov Id. 2. 
60; (p. ev Trporiptijcret irapd rtvt Diod. Excerpt. 628. 86, cf. Joseph. A. J. 
16. 7, 6. 

C. Med. : for its chief usage v. supr. A. VI. 3. 
<|)€pii>vCp,lo[ii.at, Pass, lo bear a name from .. , Eust. 656. 62. 
<j)cpci)vC|xCa, TJ, the name received from an event or action, Lat. agno- 

me?i, 0pp. H. I. 243 : the accordance of a name with an event, Eust. 
776. 49.^ 

4>€p-(ovu)ios, ov, bearing the name of, named after, rtvos Orph. Arg. 
717, Nonn., etc.: well-named, like emlivvptos, Nic. Th. 666, Ael. N. 
A. 17. 8, Coluth. 242, etc. Adv. -piws, Arist. Mund. 6, 20, Heraclid. 
Alleg. 22. 

^CTiaXioi, 04, the Lat. Fetiales, Dion. H. 2. 72 (<^(TtaXoi in Cod.Vat.) ; 
<piriakets in Plut. Num. 12; (prjrtdkioi Id. Camill. 18: — so sing. (pTj- 
ndkios Dio C. 50. 4. 

(f>eO, exclamation of grief or anger, ah ! alas ! woe ! like Lat. heu, ha, 
ah, vah, vae, our fye ! often in Trag. ; <^f£! rdkas Soph. Aj. 983, etc. : 
often c. gen., <pev rov opvtOos . . Aesch. Theb. 597, cf. Soph. El. 920, II 83 ; 
^ev rijs pporetas (ppevui Eur. Hipp. 936 : — joined with other exclam., 
(pev lov lov Aesch. Eum. 7?i, cf. 841 ; irairat (pev or <p. it.. Soph. Ph. 
7S6, 792 ; (pev Si 'EA.Ads Xen. Ages. 7, 5, cf. Cyr. 7. 3, 8. II. 
of astonishment or admiration, ah ! oh ! like Lat. phy or papae, Eur. 
Heracl. 553, El. 262, Plat., etc., cf. Schol. Ar. Av. 162 ; doubled, (pev (pev 
Eur. Heracl. 535, Ar. 1. c. ; c. gen., (pev r^s uipas, rov Kakkovs Id. Av. 
1724 ; (pev rov dvSpos oh what a man! Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 39 (where how- 
ever there is also a sense of grief) : c. nom. vel acc, <pev rd xp^'^'h'-^" 
(ppeviliv Eur. Phoen. 1 741 ; (pev rd Kai kaBeiv irpua(pSeypta rotov5' dv- 
Bpus oh but to get speech of such a man ! Soph. Ph. 234 ; foli. by a 
relat., (pev, offo) keyets Krk. Plat. Phaedr. 263 D, etc. — (pev in Att. 
Poets sometimes stands extra versum, Aesch. Ag. 1307, Cho. 194. Ar. 
Nub. 41, etc. ; when it forms part of the verse, it is usu. at the beginning, 
but not so in Soph. Ph. 234, 1302. (Hence, <pev^ai: cf. (pv.) 

<tie\j-y-vSpos, ov, (vSaip) shunning water, like vSpo(p(jPos, Polybus ap. 
Gael. Aurel. M. Ae. 3. 9. 

^tvyoi. Ion. impf. (pevyecxKov II. 17. 461, Hdt. 4. 43 : — fut. tpev^o/iai 
Horn.. Att. ; Dor. (pev^ovpiai used also in Att., when required by the 


1661 


metre, as Eur. Hel. 500, 104I, Bacch. 65S, Ar. PI. 447, 496, v. Dind. 
Ach. 203 ; (late authors have a fut. act., eK-((>€v^a> Or. Sib. 3. 565, Aesop. 
349 Halm : 2 fut. (pvyov/xat Or. Sib. II. 45, al. ; and (pvyojiai lb. 12. 93, 
253: — aor. ((pvyov. Ion. (pvyeoKov Od. 17. 316: — aor. I €<p(v^a (!«-) 
Or. Sib. 6. 6 : — pf. Trttptvya Hdt., Att. ; opt. -rrcipevyoi II. 21. 609, (€K- 
TTe(ptvyoirjv Soph. O. T. 840), part. w«pevy6Tes Od. I. 22 ; also part. pf. 
pass. TTe<pvyixevos in act. sense, II. 6. 48S, Od. I. 18, etc.; and Ep. 
■iTe<pv^6T€s (cf. 'pv(a), II. 21. 6, 528, 532., 22. I : — aor. I med. dia-(j>€v- 
^aaOai Decret. in Hipp. 1290. 4: — verb. Adj. tficvKTus, -tov. 

(From ,^^TV come also <pvy-etv, <pvy-as, <pvy-Ti, (pv^-a, (pv^-is ; 
cf. Skt. bkti(j, bhuy-ami {Jlecto), bhu<j-as (brackimn). bhoij-as (Jlexus) ; 
hii. fug-io, ftig-a, fiig-o, fug-ax ; Goth, biug-a {kci^tttw, cf. Germ. 
biege) ; O. H.G. elin-bog-o {el-bow) ; Slav, beg-a (fugio), bug-ti (terreo).) 

I. absol. to flee, tahe jiight, run away, opp. to btwicm, II. 22. 157, 
etc. ; ^Tj (pcuycov e-nl ttovtov 2. 665 ; vfj <p(vytii ; 8. 94 ; Troae tpevyere ; 
16. 422 ; not (pvyu^tv x9ovus ; Aesch. Supp. 777 ; -nol tis av (pvyrj ■ 
Soph. Aj. 403, etc.; (p. ivOivhi iiceiat Plat. Theaet. 176 A; — with 
Preps., (p. a-no ticos Od. 12. 1 20, Plat., etc.; in iroki/jLOio, fK 6avaToio 
II. 7. 118., 20. 350 ; (K KaKwv Soph. Ant. 437, cf. Hdt. I. 65 ; vttIk 
KaKov 11. 15. Joo, cf. 17. 461 ; rarely c. gen. only, iretpvynivos rjtv 
aiOKtuv (v. infr. 11) Od. I. 18 ; t^s voaov rrecptvytvai Soph. Ph. 1044 ; 
— (p. is Trarpida yatav II. 2. I40, cf. 158, etc. ; tm Sapi'^eoiv, i-rrl tov 
'EKiKuiva Xen. Cyr. 7. 2, I, Ages. 2, II ; irpus to opos Id. Hell. 3. 5, 19 ; 
virti ydv Aesch. Bum. 175 ; <p. imo tivos to flee before him, 11. 21. 23, 
554, v. infr. III. 2): — c. acc. cogn., <pvyf \ai\prjpdv hpopLov ran the course 
full swiftly, Pind. P. 9. 215; <p(vyetv (pvyrjv Eur. Hel. I041 ; (p. ti]V 
Tiapa BaKaaaav (sc. ohov) to flee toward the sea, Hdt. 4. 12 ; cf. infr. Ill; 
— also, (pvyri <pevyfiv, v. (pvyrj I. I. 2. the pres. and inipf. tenses 

properly express only the purpose or endeavour to flee : hence the part. 
ipevyaiv is added to the compd. Ye-:\)saiTO(p(vyai, (Kcpivya, TTpo<])evyoj, to 
distinguish the attempt from the accomplishment of the flight. fiekTtpov, 
ws (pevyaiv vpoipvyr) kgkuv rjk dkwri it is better that one should flee and 
escape than stay and be caught, II. 14. 81 ; (ptvywv (Kip. Hdt. 5. 95. Ar. 
Ach. 177; 1^. KaTa<p. Hdt. 4. 23; <p. dmip. Ar. Nub. 167 ; cf. Pors. 
Phoen. 1231. 3. (p. (Is .. to have recourse to .. , take refuge in .. , 
Eur. Hipp. 1076. 4. c. inf. to shun or be shy of doing, shrink from 

doing, Hdt. 4. 76, Antipho 112.44. Plat. Apol. 26 A ; and with the inf. 
omitted, ip(vyovai yap toi \o'i dpaads shrink bach. Soph. Ant. 580 : — 
the inf. often has a seemingly pleonast. /.117 put with it, like all Verbs con- 
taining or implying a negation, as in Soph. Ant. 263, cf. Heind. Plat. Parm. 
147 A, Soph. 235 B. II. c. acc. to flee, i. e. to shun, avoid, 

escape, Tivd Hom., etc. ; <p. Tivd kic /J-dx^jS Hdt. 7. 104 ; </>. IsTTjv 'Aa'n]v 
Toiis ^KvSas Id. 4. 1 2 ; also (p. ti, as (p. fioipav, oX(Opov, ■nuX(ixov, Kaicuv II. 
6. 488, al. ; (v9' dWoi /xiv vdvTts oaoi (pvyov alnvv 6\(9pov, o'Ikoi iaav 
ird\(Hov Tf 7re(p(vyuT(s 7/56 OdXaaaav Od. I. II ; so, ip. ovdhos, df^a- 
Xav'iav Pind. O. 6. 152, P. 9. 163 ; <p. (puvov to flee the consequences of 
the murder, Eur. Med. 795 ; (p. alfxa avyyivls x^ovos Id. Supp. 148 ; <p. Tav 
Albs nTjTiv Aesch. Pr. 907; vaiifjv .., /jtrj /SaAjy, TT«p(vy6T(s Soph. Ant. 
412 ; (pvyfi (p(vyeiv yijpas Plat. Symp. 195 B; (sttovtov . . <pvy( v(Tpas 
vrjvs Od. 10. 131 ; — oiSe/xia woAir TT(tp(vy€ SovXoavvrjv irpijs 'l-rr-rroKpa- 
reos at the hands of.. , Hdt. 7. 154: — the part. pf. pass, also retains the 
acc. in Hom., who joins it with dvai or yevt(T$ai = Tr((p(vy(vai, e. g. 
fioipav S' oiiTiva <^^r]jii irapvyixivov (^^(vai dv^ipuiv II. 6. 488, Tt«pvy- 
jX(Vov (Ivai v\(9pov 9. 455 ; ov ol vvv (Ti y earl napvyfikvcv dfifie 
yev(ff9ai 22. 219; v. supr. I. I. 2. of things, tjvioxov (pvyov 

Tjvia escaped, slipped from his hands, II. 23. 465 ; Ntcrropa S' Ik x^'/"^" 
Kpvyov Tjv'ta 8. 137, cf. II. 128 ; to (p(vyov the part which slips, Xen. Eq. 
10, 9 : — c. dupl. acc, tioiov a( inos <pvy(v (pKos uSovtwv II. 4. 3';o, Od. 
I. 64, etc. III. to flee one's country for a crime, II. 9. 478, 

Od. 13. 259 ; 01 <p(vyovT(S the exiles, Thuc. I. 24. Xen. Ages. 7, 6 ; (p. 
TtaTp'tda Od. 15. 228, Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 24; Tr/f (avTov Thuc. 5. 26; (p. 
(^''Apy(os Od. 15. 224, cf. Thuc. 8. 85 ; c/t t^s vaTp'iSos Xen. An. I. 
3, 3, etc. 2. <p. vTTo Tiros to be banished by him, Hdt. 4. 125., 5. 

30 ; (p. tiTTo TOV drj/xov Xen. Hell. I. 1,27; <p. 'Apdov Trayov by their 
sentence, Dinarch. 95. 44 ; so, (p. Ttvd Hdt. 5. 62. 3. absol. to go 

into exile, live in banishment, hat. exulare. Id. 6. 103, Aesch. Ag. 
1668, Antipho 117. 21, and Plat. ; so, c. acc. cogn., (p. ddffivyiav to be 
banished for life, Plat. Legg. 871 D, 877 C, 881 B ; but also (v dacpvy'ia, 
Ib.877E; <^eu7a)i' cItt' oi«a)j' as €70/ (^ev^cti <^u7as Eur. Andr. 976. IV. 
as Att. law-term, to be accused or prosecuted at law : u tpevywv the ac- 
cused, defendant, Lat. reus, opp. to 6 htwitaiv the accuser, prosecutor, Ar. 
Vesp. 390, 880, 893, Plat. Rep. 405 B, Oratt. ; c. acc, <p. ypa<pT]v or 
S'lKTjv to be put on one's trial for something, Ar. Eq. 442, Nub. 167, Plat. 
Apol. 19 C ; <p. dtroXoylav Aeschin. 82. 36 | the crime being added in 
gen., (p. (povov Siicrjv Antipho 130. 17 ; but more commonly with Slicrjv 
omitted, <p. tpuvov to be charged luith murder, Lys. 118. 43, Lycurg. 166. 
40, etc., (the same as (p. iip' ai'fiaTt, Valck. Hipp. 35) ; (p. SeiAt'as Ar. 
Ach. 1 129; ^(vlas Id. Vesp. 718 ; also, <p. Tr(pl 9avaTov Antipho 1 40. 39 ; 
<p. enl fiTivvod Tivus Andoc. 3. 33 ; (pevyet S'iktjv vtt I/kou he is accused 
by me, Dem. 1184. fin. ; <p. dadidas bird tivos is accused of impiety by 
some one. Plat. Apol. 35 D ; — rarely of things, to <p(vyov xp-qipia fxa the 
decree that is on its defence, the decree in question, Dem. 638. 20 : — 
in Hdt. 7. 214, an'ir\v <p. has still the orig. sense, to flee from a charge, 
quit one's country on account of a charge of crime. 

<j>€iijcij, fut. ^o), to cry <p(v, cry woe, only found once, ti' toCt' (<p(v^as ; 
Aesch. Ag. 130S. (From <p(v, as a'laKfii, ol'faj, oi^cifai from oXal, 
ot, o'ifxot.) 

<t)€iiKTaios, a, ov, {<p(vyw) = dTTOTpuiraios, Hesych., Eccl. 
4)€VKTtov, verb. Adj. one must flee, diro tivos Plat. Phaedo 62 D ; SfCpo 
Tofs KaKoiai (p. they mu't flee, Eur. Heracl. 259, cf. Ar. Av. 392. II. 


c. acc, t'i <p. ; Eur. Hel. 860, cf. Plat. Theaet. 167 D, Rep. 358 A, Xen., 
etc. : — in pi., Schol. II. 10. 149. 

<j)6VKTiacij, Desiderat. from <p(vyai, to ivish to flee, Arist. Fr. 129. 

4)£vktik6s, i], dv, inclined to avoid, opp. to upacTiitds, c. gen., Arist. de 
An. 3- 7; i-^ 

<}>evKT6s, i], dv, verb. Adj. to be shunned or avoided, Arist. Eth. N. 7. 
14, I ; opp. to aip€Tus, lb. 3. 12, I., 10. 2, 2. 2. that can be es- 

caped or avoided, dyy(\iav arXaTOv ovBk <p(VKTdv Soph. Aj. 224, cf. 
Pl.it. Ax. 369 B : — cf. the poet. <pvKTus. 

<}>€v^acnTi8iov, to, a plant, = 7roA(ov, Diosc. 3. 124. 

<f>€V^€ia), = </)eu/fT(dcu, restored by Portus in Eur. H. F. 628, for (p(v^iZ. 

<()Cu^t(j.os, ov, later form of <pv^ifios, tottos Polyb. 13. 6, 9; SovXoi (p. 
Pafids Pint. 2. 166 F: — also = </)ei'KTos, Hesych. 

<j)6ij|is, (ojs, r],=<pv^is. Soph. Ant. 362. 

4>«u^o(iai, fut. of <p(vyw : but <{'6'^S<^; of <p(V^a]. 

cfievVaXooixai, Pass, to be burnt to ashes, .'^esch. Pr. 363, Byz. 

<j>€i)/aXos, ov, d. Ion. <j)e4»€\os Hesych. : — a spark, piece of the embers, 
Ar. Ach. 668, Vesp. 227, Arist. Meteor. 2. 8, 15 ; — also <t)£i|'aXv^, U7' s, 
o. Archil. 113, Ar. Lys. 107 : — do'Tris (v tw <p(ipdKw Kpf/xrjiKTai, i.e. will 
be hung in the chimney, of things laid by and unused, Ar. Ach. 278; 
ovSi ipdfidXv^ not so much as . . , Id. Lys. !. c. 

cj)6a;s, cu, o, a prickly plant, Lat. pheos, Poterium spinosum Theophr. 
H. P. 6. 1,3; cf. oToi^rj. 

<})T|, enclit. for ^Tjcri, Anacr. Fr. 40 : — but <|)-fj. Dor. <j)d, for (iprj, 
Pind., etc. 

<j)T] or 4''fi,="'?, CIS, like as, read by Zenodotus in II. 2. I44., 14. 499, 
and quoted by Schol. 1. c. from later Ep. Poets, as Antim., and Callini., 
v. Spitzn. Excurs. xxv ad II. ; hence Herm., with great probability, reads 
(prj pa for drj pa in h. Hom. Merc. 241. 

cjj-qYivtos, a, ov, = sq., Anth. P. 6. 33, Orph. Arg. 66. 

<()T]Ytvos, Tj, ov, oaken, d^uiv II. 5. 838, cf. Anth. P. 6. 35 1, etc. 

<t>T)Y6s, 7j, the oak, bearing an esculent acorn (Theophr. H. P. 3. 8, 2), 
perh. Quercus esculus, though it seems doubtful whether this tree is 
now found in Greece or Asia M. ; (not the ha.t. fagus, our beech, though 
the names are identical), often in II. (not in Od.) ; sacred to Zevs, Aios 
■n(piKdK\('i (prjyw II. 5. 693 ; <prjyw (tp' hxprjKri .. Aios 7. 60 ; Soph, calls 
the oak of Dodona 17 -naXaid <p., Tr. 171 (cf. Hes. Fr. 18., 39. 7), but 
Spvs, lb. 1 168.— On the transition from <pj]yus oak to fagus beech, v. M. 
ViWWex Sc. of Language, 2. pp. 222, 235. 31. the acorn of the 

same tree, Ar. Pax 1 137, Plat. Rep. 372 C. (Hence (prjy-ujv, (j,Tiy-ivos, 
fp-qy-ivios ; cf. Lat. fng-us, fag-inns, fag-ineus ; — A. S. boc-e {beech) ; 
O. H. G. buohh-a : — perh. from y'#AF, ipay-dv, as suggested by Eust. 
594. 34, al.; cf.d«-uAos {glans) with Skt. as' (edere).) 

c|)T)Y6-TeuKTOS, ov, made of the tree (pijyds, Lyc. I432. 

<t>T)Yiov, Sjvos, 6, an oak-grove, Lat. esculetum. Gloss. 

<j)T|T], Ep. 3 sing. subj. pres. of (pT]fxi, Od. 

(|)T|\tiJ, t]kos, d, a wild fig (prob. from (pTjXds, deceitful, because it 
seems ripe when it is not really so), Ar. Pax 1 165, cf. Schol. ad 1. et Soph. 
Fr. 792: — hence ^Tik'i]Ki^ii>, = <pr]\dai, E. M.; <j)Ti\T]Kc0peirTOS, or,= 
(pivadTos, Hesych. 

<})T1\t)t€uo), to cheat, deceive, h. Hom. Merc. 159. 

4>t)Xtitt)S, ov, or <(>T)X'r]TTis, 017, o : ((/)7;Aos) : — a cheat, knave, thief, 
</)(2irfs ipTjXrjTai h. Hom. Merc. 67, 446 ; (prjXrjTqs uvrjp Aesch. Cho. lool ; 
dvSpl (prjXrjTT) Soph. Fr. 67 1 ; 'Epfxiis (prjXrjTwv dVaf Eur. Rhes. 217 ; os 
Se yvvaiid tt(itoi9(, ttcVoi^' o ye ip-qX-qTrjciL Hes. Op. 373 : — in later times 
the form ipiX-^Tijs prevailed (and was introduced by Copyists into Hes ), 
(piXrjTTjs 0 "Epcus KaXoir' av Anth. P. 5. 309; toiv <piXr]T(wv .. dvaKTa 
[sc. 'Epfirjv) Epigr. Gr. 1 108 ; and so the word is written in Eust., Phot., 
Choerob. 

4>TiXos, ov, deceitful, Schol. Ar. Pac. 1 165, Suid., etc., cf. (ptjXdoj. (From 
y'54>AA, aipaX-Tjvai, the s being lost, as in hiX. fall ere.) 

<()T)X6(i), to cheat, deceive, etpTjXaj(j( ippevas Aesch. Ag. 492 ; yXwcxaais 
(prjXovfi(voi Eur. Supp. 243, cf. Lyc. 785, Ap. Rh. 3. 983, Menand.'AA. 1 1. 

(jjTjXiD^a, TO, a deceit, deception, cheat, Antipho ap. Schol. Ar. Pac. 1 165 : 
— (fi-qXioo-iS, fois, rj, E. M. 79I. 33. 

<j>Ti[i.a, TO, (iprifil) that which is said, a word, Hesych. 

<})T|p.i], T/, Dor. <{)d|jia, whence Lat. fama : ((prjfii, v. sub cpdw) : — 
properly, a voice or saying of uncertain origin, and so (acc. to Hellenic 
notions) : I. a voice from heaven, a prophetic voice, X'^'P^ 'Pvn 
'OSvaafjos (plXos vids (the last speaker had not intended his words to 
apply to Telemachus), Od. 2. 35, ubi v. Schol. ; so, when Ulysses prays 
to Zeus, <priijT]V r'ls fioi <pda6oj Od. 20. 100, he is answered by thunder 
(102), and this is interpreted by the chance words of a woman, (prj/xrjv 
..yvvT] Trpo(7]K(v dX(Tpis 105-119; the same is called afjfia iii ; 
icKiTjhujv 120; so (p. and icXcrjSijjv are interchanged, Hdt. 5. 72, cf. Soph. 
El. 1 109 sq. ; </). and Te'pas, Hdt. 3. 153 : — hence an oracle, divination, 
omen, (tT( tov 9(ujv <prjfnjv dicovaas, (it dir dvSpds Soph. O. T. 43, cf. 
86, 475> ^'c. ; TOV vvdpov Tj <p. the augury from the dream, Hdt. I. 43 ; 

^acTi/fat Soph. O. T. 723; <p- 9(aipdTcuv Id.Tv. 11^0; ixdvT(aiv <j>rifiai 
Eur. Hipp. 1056, cf. Ion 180 ; (prjixr) tis o'licaiv (v pvxo^s iSpvfjlvrj Id. 
Hel. 820; (pr}ixas tc Kal jxavTk'ias Plat. Phaedo III C, cf. Isocr. 193 A; 
(l>r}ixas Kal (vvnvia Kal otojvovs Xen. Symp. 4, 48, cf. Cyr. 8. 7, 3, etc. ; 
<prjiJ.r]s '(V(Ka ominis causa. Plat. Legg. 878 A, cf. 908 A ; — hence, com- 
ically, '/j'j/.i'/ 7' b/Jtv dpvis '((jt'i Ar. Av. 720; <p. dya9rjv X(^o/j.(v = 
(vcpri^'iav nape^o/xev. Id. Vesp. 824. 2. a saying or report spread 

among men, but always with reference to some uncertain and mysterious 
origin, (p'fjiJ.Tj ov Tis irdfiirav dirdXXvTai, rjv Tiva rroXXol Xaoi (pTjfii^aiai " 
6(ds vv TIS (OTi Kal avTT) Hes. Op, 760 ; (a passage cited and amplified 
by Aeschin. 18. 10-20, where (prj/^'J 5' cs aTparuv ^X9e is cited, as if 
^ from the Iliad) : — hence she w.is deified and had altars raised to her. 


Aeschin. 1. c. with Schol., Paus. I. 17, I, Schol. Soph. O. T. 158 ; so, (/>. 
icivraTO f s tu arpaToncZov Hdt. 9. 100 ; Tr€pi\apTjs tt} (pTj^ri Id. i. 31 ; 
<p. STjfxudpovi Aesch. Ag. 938 ; nV t'xo;!' </>. £1706771' ijneis ; Ar. Kq. 1320; 
vTToSeearipa tjjs <priiJ.T]s inferior to iheir report, i.e. exaggerated, Thuc. 
I. II ; laww^Los iv <prip.ais PpoTciiv Antiph. 0a/.i. I ; (p. viroppeT Plat. 
Legg. 672 B ; (p-qpn^v Tiva KaraaKthaaai Id. Apol. 18 0. 3. the 

talk or report of a man's character, Beivfjv 5i Pporwv vva\(v(0 ifirjurjv " 
<p. yap Tf KaKTj ireAtToi, Kov<pj] fiiv aupai — ^ffa /.lak', dpya\er] 5e 
ipipuv, xaXtntj 5' diTo6(a6ai Hes. Op. 758 ; irepl tuv twv dvOpujirojv 
tiiov . . Koi 7rpd^€is axjjevSifjS Tii vKauarai <p. Aeschin. 18. 7 ; <p. irepi- 
cpveral rivi Isocr. 97 E I tTti'pip^iv ywaiKflovs iavroTs tpr/ptai Plat. Lcgg. 
935 A : — esp. of eood report, fame, Hdt. i. 31 ; Katn rfjv ^vSo^lav uai 
Toil? (na'tvovs kcU rfjv (p. Plat. Legg. 109 C, of. 80 A ; iyaOal <pdj.iaL 
Pind. O. 7. 1 8, cf. Ar. Eq 1 320 ; also, </>. irovr}pai Aesch. Cho. 1045 ; (/). 
aiVxpa, opp. to KaXij Su^a, Isocr. II C; ipevSij </>. vpveiv ttaTa nvos 
Plat. Legg. 822 C, cf. Rep. 463 D. 4. <pdixai so?igs of praise, Pind. 

P. 2. 28 ; so, (pAfia (pi\oipoppLiy^ Aesch. Supp. 697, cf. Theb. 866, and v. 
^■flfjLios. II. any voice or words, a speech, saying. Id. Ag. 938, 

Cho. 1045 ; Xuyaiv <prjp.T], poijt. periphr. for Aoyoi, Soph. Ph. 846 : — esp. 
a common saying, a tradition, legend, dAA' ecrrt (/J77/J-/7 .. Aesch. Siipp. 
760 ; TToXial (pTj/xai Eur. El. 701, cf. Plat. Phileb. 16 C, Legg. 713 C, etc.; 
Trapd (prjiiTjS p.vrifiTjv KaPwv Lys. 190. 30. 2. a message, Aesch. 

Cho. 741, Soph. El. 1155, Eur. Hipp. 158; Koywv tp. Soph. Ph. 846. — 
On the word, v. Wytt. ad Jul. pp. 150 sq. 

4>r]|xi, ^7?s (not (l>fiT, V. La Roche Text-kr. p. 374^ (prja'i (apocop. cfirj 
Anacr. 40), pi. <p5.piiv, <pixTi, (pda'i ; Dor. tpdpti, (jiaai or ipdri (Ar. Ach. 
771), 3 pi. (pavri: — aor. 2 i<p-))v Ep. (p-qv Horn.; e(pr]a9a (rarely 
Ep. (prja6a II. 21. 186, al., (pfji 5. 473, Od. 7. 239, ((prj, Ep. (j>T}, Dor. 
<pa Pind. ; 3 pi. i<paaav or ^tpav, Ep. <pdv ; imper. tpaOi (not tpddi) Dind. 
Staph. Thes. 8. 741 : subj. (poii, (pf/?, (prj, Ep. (j->fiaiv Od. I. 168, (^jjt; II. 
128., 23. 275 ; opt. (paiTjv, I pi. (paifiev 11. 2. 81., 24. 222, Pind., 3 pi. 
(paTiv Hdt., etc., tpairjaav Thuc. 8. 53 ; inf. <pdvai, poet, (p'lpiev Pind. ; 
part. <^dr, (pdaa, (pdv : fut. (prjircij Dor. (paauj : aor. i i<pTjaa Hdt. 3. 153, 
Dor. 3 sing. <pdcTi Pind. N. I. 99, opt. cprjaae Hdt. 6. 69, Aesch., part. 
<fij(ras Xen. Mem. 3. II, I, etc. : — Med., impf. and aor. 2 e<pap.T]v, i(paro 
(Ep. <pdTo), eipavTo (Ep. (pivTo) ; imper. <pdo Od. 16. 168., 18. 171, 
tpdadu), (pdaOt ; inf. <pa<j6ai ; part, (pd/xevos : — fut. Dor. ipdaopiat [a] Pind. 
N. 9. 102 : — Pass., pf. 3 sing. Tretparai Ap. Rh. 2. 500; 3 sing, imper. 
7Tt<pda9a} Plat. Tim. 72 D ; part. Trc<paafj.evos II. 14. 127, Aesch. Pr. 843 
(but this may be referred to tpalva) :— aor. iipddrjv {dir-, Kar-) Arist. 
Interpr. 9, 9. — Verb. Adj. tparus, cpaTeos. The pres. indie. <pr]p-'i is en- 
clit., except in 2 sing. pres. (prj^ : (pa/xiv is I pi. pres., (pd/xev poijt. inf. : 
(pavr'i is 3 pi., (pdvTi part. II. the impf. act. should be itpr^v, 

like the aor., but (cpaanov w.is generally used instead, v. infr. Ill : — 
(pdcjKOJ also supplied all moods of the pres. except the indie. ; v. 
Elmsl. Heracl. 903, Med. 310:— 7);/i' (q. v.) is another form of the 
pres. III. the .y^EII supplies the commoner aor. form ilirov, 

as also iiita, v. sub tlirov : and the Root *fitai gives the pf. i'ipr^Ka, pf. 
pass, tiprjixai, aor. pass. (ppy)dr]V and tppiOrjv, un-Att. fiprjOrju and fi- 
ptOrjv, fut. pass, dprjcrouat : while epai. Ion. fpiai, from poet. pres. eipai, 
is the usual Att. fut. ; v. sub kpSi. 

{^Tjp'i belongs to y'^'A (v. sub (pdai), whence come also (palva, 
having with <f'T]ii'i the common sense of bringing to light, making known, 
and hence the forms of the pf. pass, of (prjixi are identical with those of 
. <pa'iva).) [a, except in (pdffi, and in masc. and fern. part, (pas, tpdcra : 
in inf. <pdvai d always, — for in Eubul. Incert. I. II, (pdvat is no doubt 
corrupt, and cannot be defended (at least in Comic dialogue) by the 
example of redvdvat for redvavai, cf. Meineke 1. c. : Draco's form (pa,9i 
is equally false, v. Ar. Eq. 23, etc.] 

Radical sense : to declare, make known ; and so, to say, ajjirm, as- 
sert, either absol., or foil, by inf. or by acc. ; the inf. is often omitted, oe 
KaKov Koi dvaXKida (pTjaei (sc. uvai) II. 8. 153 ; but also, KopivBiov; ri 
(pQjiev; what shall %ve say of them? Xen. Hell. 3. 5, 12 : — then, since 
what one says commonly expresses a belief or opinion, to think, deem, 
suppose (cf. (pdcTKai), cprj yap oy' alprjcreii' Tlptdfxov ttu\iv II. 2. 37; (palrj^ 
Ki ^aKOTuv re Tie' efjfxevai acppovd re you would say, would think, he 
was .. , 3. 220; laov ip.01 ipdaOai to say he is (i.e. fancy himself) equal 
to me, I. 187., 15. 167; iJ.Tj..(pa6l kevaaeiv think not that you see, 
Theocr. 22.56; rlcp-^'s; what say you, i.e. what think yon 7 (v. infr. II. 
5) ; Xiy dvvaas o ri (pyi Ar. PI. 349 : — but these senses o( thinking and 
saying run continually into one another, cf. \6yos A and B : — the person 
to whom the speech is directed is expressed by irpos riva, Od.17. 584, etc. ; 
rarely by Tivi Ev. Matth. 13. 28 ; Kara tivos <p. to speak against . . , Xen. 
Apol. 25 : — the statement is added by the inf.. v. supr. ; sometimes also 
<p. .. , Lys. no. 5, Xen. Hell. 6. 3, 7, etc. ; on... Plat. Gorg. 487 D. 
— The Med. has all these senses as well as the Act. II. Special 

Phrases: 1. (paa'i parenthetically, they say, it is said, II. 5. 63S, 

Od. 6. 42, and Att. ; but in Prose also (pTjal, like French on dit, Dem. 
650. 13, Plut. 2. 112 C, etc. ; (so Lat. inquit, ait, Gronov. Liv. 34. 3, 
Bentl. Hor. I Sat. 4. 79 ; — esp. in urging an objection or counter-argu- 
ment, V. Interpp. Pers. Sat. I. 40): — so also itpr], c. acc. et inf., Xen, An. 
I. 6, 6. 2. <prjpL is sometimes joined with a synon. Verb, e. g. itprj 

) Kiyojv, (fpTjae Xeyajv Hdt. 3. 156., 6. 137, etc. ; eK^ye <pdi Id. 5. 36 ; \tyet 
oiSlv <pajjL€V7] Id. 2.22; also Tt kpovfiiv ; t( (pijao^fv ; Dem. 99. 8, cf 800. 
4-6 ; Ti <pw ; T( Affa; ; Eur. Hel. 483. 3. in repciting dialogues, 

the Verb commonly goes before its subject, (<pr]v iyii, i(p-q o Xcjupdrrjs, 

' said I, said S., but the order is sometimes inverted, tyui (<prjv, d 'Scoxpd- 
TTji etpij I said, S. said : — the same holds of tinev, Bomem. Xen. Synip. 
3, 8 : — (prtp^'i, <p'']ci, ^fV -""^ sometimes parenthetically inserted, 

although Kiyft or tir(v has introduced the sentence, as in our vulgarism, 


(peduw. 1G65 

he said,s^ys he, 0 'laxof^ax"^ ■ ■ (Ttt(V dXXd iraii^as fitv ai 76, 6<^»;Id.0ec. 
17, 10, cf. Heind. Plat. Charm. 164 E; so Lat. ait. 4. r'l (prj pit ; 

Soph. O. T. 1471, and rt tpys ; lb. 655, Ph. 803, Eur, Hel. 706, are used 
extra nietrum, as exclamations, v. Valck. Phoen. 923. 5. fjiyj/^l 

Seiv, <p. xpfl^ai Andoc. 27. 39, Isocr. 36 D. III. in a more 

definite sense, like KaTdtprjpii, to say yes, ajjirm, assert, maintain, assure, 
in Hom., as well as Att., Seidl. Eur. El. 33 ; /cai tovs <pdvai and they 
said yes, Hdt. 8. 88 ; Kai <prjlJ.t icdnu(pr]pLi Soph. O. C. 317 ; (yaiye <priiii 
Plat. Gorg. 562 C ; ipdvai Te Kal dirapvtiaOai Id. Theaet. 165 A ; c. inf., 
iprjs rj icarapvti fj.fj SeSpa/cfvai TaSe ; Soph. Ant. 442 : — on the other 
hand, oij <prjpt means to say no, deny, refuse, c. inf , 17 TlvOlrj ovic etprj 
Xp'TjOiiv said she would 7iot .. , Hdt. I. 19, cf. 8. 2 ; ovic icpaaav iin- 
Tpk\pai Lys. 131. 9,, 134. 10 (where Dobree would restore iniTpixpctv); 
c. acc. et inf., ov (prjp.' 'Optarr^v a tvZiicojs dv5pt]\aTetv Aesch. Euni. 
221, cf. Hdt. 2. 63 ; absol., kuv p.\v pirj <j>fi if he says no, Ar. Av. 555 : 
— in Plato's dialogue we often have <pd6i ij prj, say yes or no, yes or no ? 
— answered by <pr}pL'i yes, or ov <prjpu no. Plat. Phaedr. 270 C, al., v. Stallb. 
Gorg. 500 D ; ovic ttprj he said no, Phaedo 117 E. — In this definite sense 
the Att., besides pres., mostly use fut. iprjcai and aor. ecprjaa, but in impf., 
inf., and part, pres., to avoid ambiguity, they prefer 'itpaaKoi/, cpdaictiv, 
cpdaicav (the other forms of which are rare, v. <pdaicca), and the Med. 
(pdadat, (pdpLtvos : — there was commonly a distinction between (pdvat 
and (pdoKdV, e. g. (tprj a-novSa^eiv he said he luas in haste, tcpaoKt arrov- 
Sd(eiv he alleged he ivas in haste ; yet we find also i<pr] in this sense, Xen. 
An. I. 6, 7. IV. to bid, order, c. acc. et inf., Pind. N. 3. 49. 

<})T]p.ii;a) : Ep. -l^Qj Hes Op. 760, etc.: aor. ecprjpnaa Aesch., Eur. (v. 
infr.). Dor. Icpapi^a {nar-) Pind. O. 6. 92 : — Med , aor. tip-qpiadpLrfv 
Aesch. (v. infr.), Ep. -i^dp-qv Dion. P., Nonn. : — Pass., fut. (p-qpiaOijaopLat 
Lyc. 1082: aor. icfirjptaOTjv Plut. 2. 264 D ; Ep. -IxOt/u Or. Sib. 5. 7, 
etc.: — pf. 7re(^7}f«(T/,tai Strab. 2 2 : {(pTjprj). To utter a voice : 1. 
to prophesy, speak, utter, y Kai Ao^ias i(p-qpiGe Aesch. Cho. 558. 2. 
to spread a report, <j'r]p.-qv </<. Hes, (v. sub <pT]iJ.r] I. 2), cf. Sm. 13. 538, 
etc. : — Pass., oi rtdvdvai (ji-qpiiaOivTts Plut. I. c. II. Med. to ex- 

press in words, ffvi'Tupcxis i(pi]pi7w Aesch. Ag. 62C1, cf. 1162, 1 173. 2. 
to call, name, rivd ti Dion. H. ap. E. M. 280. 18 ; ovofia cp. Opp. H. 5. 
476 : — also in Med., Euphor. 56. 3. to promise, ijv (sc. rijv evvi]v) 

fiprjpiaev Trarrjp fiot Eur. I. A. 1 356. 

4'Tj(ji.ios, 6, name of the minstrel in Od. (l . 154, etc.) ; cf. (prjprj I. 4. 

<j)-f^|iis, (OS, Tj, poiit. for (prjprj, tpdris, speech, talk, II. 10. 207 ; — in ey 
0WICOV TtpujioKov h-qpoiu re (pfjixtv Od. 15. 468, the words o-qptow <prj/.u7 
may be merely the talking of the people, the buzz and noise of the 
assembly, — though it is usually taken to mean the place of assembly itself, 
which in Od. 2. 150 is called dycpfj TTo\v(pr]pios. 2. common opinion 

or judgment expressed in common talk, Lat. plebis sententia, xaXarfj 5' 
4'xe Srjpov <p. Od. 14. 239, cf. 16. 75 ; twv dKee'ivco (pfipuv dSevKta their 
' bitter gossip,' 6. 273 ; KacadvSpav .. tpapis ex'?"'' fipoTwv Ibyc. 8 : — 
also, ^. doiScui/ their /irflj'se, Euphor. Fr. 38 : hence, 3. fame, repu- 

tation, xaXe-nriv Si rt (prjpiv dnaaatv . . yvvai^'i Od. 24. 201 ; later of 
good report, Manetho 3. 183, 237. 

<j)T)p.i<T(x6s, o, = <priprj, Walz Rhett. I. 584, Suid. 

^^[V, Ion. for ((pT]V, Hom. : — but <}>f|Vai, inf. aor. I of (palvw, Od. 

<()-r)vi), T/, prob. = dA(a((Tos, the sea-eagle or osprey, ossifragus. <pfjvai 
rj aiyvmoi Od. 16. 217, cf. 3. 372, Ar. Av. 304, Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 2., 
9. 34, 2 ; sacred to Athene, Ael. N. A. 12. 4. 

4)Tip, 6, gen. (prjpds, Aeol. for Orjp, hence Lat. /era, pi. <pfipis. of the 
Centaurs, II. I. 268., 2. 743! shig,, Simon. Iamb. 29, Pind. P. 3. 
8., 4. 211; of Marsyas, Telest. I. 6: — in Ion. writers of Satyrs (v. sq,), 
Galen. 

<j>T;pca, TO, a swelling of the parotid glands, so as to be like the bud- 
ding horns of Satyrs {iprjpfs), Hipp. 117,^ C, Galen., etc. 

<t>T]po-[ji,avi;s, €s, game-mad, madly fond of game or wild animals, 
epith. of Bacchus, Anth. P. 9, 524. 

<})T)TidXsis or (Ji-qxidXioi, v. sub (pfTtdhfts. 

<{)T)TpTl, <j)i]Tpia, V. sub tppdrpa. 

4)0aipco, Dor. for (pOupcu, Eust. 1648. 5, E. M., cf. Valck. Hdt. 5. 50. 
<j)0dv(u [d] : fut. (pOrjaopat II. 23. 444, Thuc. 5. 10, Plat. Rep. 375 C, 
etc. ; but tpSdaai [d] Hipp. 491. 28, Xen. Cyr. 5. 4, 38., 7. I, 19 : — aor. 
ffpOdaa Hdt. 7. 161, Aesch. Pers. 752, Thuc, etc. (used in all moods, ex- 
cept the imper.); opt. 3 sing. (pQdaeif Isocr. 183 C, (pBdaeiav Xen. Hell. 
7. 2, 14; Dor. 'i(p6a^a Theocr. 2. 115: — but the only Ep. aor. is ttpOrjv, 
also used in Att. ; pi. i(pdrjp(v, -ijre, -rjaav Eur. Phoen. 1468. Isocr. 
83 E, 58 B, Antipho I17. 2, Ep. 3 pi. <pedv, II. II. 51 ; subj. (p6w, Ep. 3 
sing. (pSrjTi, (f.Of/aiv 16. 861., 23. 805; Ep. i pi. (pOfcapiev Od. 16. 383; 
3 pi. (pdfwaiv 24. 437 : opt. (pOalrjv, Ep. 3 sing. (pBairjai (rrapa-) Il.*lo. 
346: inf. (p6f)vai Hdt. 6. 1 15, Thuc. 4. 4; part. (p6d^ Hdt. 3. 71 ; Ep. 
also part. nied. <p9dpi.(Vos II. 5. 119, etc., Hes. Op. 552: — pf. e(f>$dKa 
Philipp. (?) ap. Dem. 239. 9, Oribas. ; nt<pdaKa Chr. P. 2077, Tzetz. : 
plqpf. ftpBaKtt Luc. Philops. 6, Pint. Galb. 17: — an aor.- pass. itp9da9r]f 
occurs in later writers, as Dion. H. 6. 25, Epigr. Gr. 3 1 5, 538, Joseph., 
Galen., cf. Lob. Paral. 45. (The .^^QA is by Curt, coniiected with 
■•^A, comparing the glosses in Hesych., ipBarrjcr) ■ <p9dar). — if aTdcr9ai • 
rrpoiiaTaXa/xpaveiv, — and iparrjaai ■ rrpotirreiv : perh. also Lat. spe-s, 
spe-rare belong to same Root,) \(p9dva always in Att. ; (pBdvco in II. 
9, 506., 21. 262 (where Zenodot. read <p9aviei for ifSdcti) ; in later Poets, 
d or d to suit the verse, Jac. Anth. P. 8S4.] 

To come or do first or before others : I. c. acc. pers. to be 

beforehand with, overtake, outstrip, anticipate, in running or otherwise, 
Lat. praevenire, <p6dvfi Se Tf Kal tuv dyovra II. 21. 262 ; tpOi] ere TeXos 
BavaTOio II. 451 ; cf. Hes. Op. 552. 56S, Hdt. 7. 161, Eur. Heracl. 120, 
1. T. 669, Isocr. 197 B. etc. ; so. e<p9T)aav ruv xf^f'^""- ''^O' aiiiicipatej 

^ O 


1666 


<f)6up/JLa — (pOeipOKOfjuStjg. 


the storm, Hdt. 7.188: (pBaaas tuu Koyiff/xov Dem. c^26.l8: — Pass, ie 
overtaken, eipdaviTo Anth. P. 9. 27S; itp9aa6rjv, v. supr. II. 
absol. to come Jirst, opp. to vaTepiai, Eur. Phoeii. 975, cf. Thuc. 4. 121, 
Xen. An. 5. 9, 18 ; tov (pdaaax'Tos dpira-yrj the prey of t/ie fint comer, 
Aesch. Pars. 752, cf. Fr. 22 b ; (pdaaai vpiv dSiKTjOrji'ai Arist. Pol. 5. 3, 
4, cf. Rhet. I. 12, 30; — and often in late writers, rd (pOaaavra the things 
be/ore mentioned, Ael. V. H. I. 34, argnm. Dem. 1128; o <p6dva>v, ^ 
(pddvovaa the previous, often in Byz. ; ru ^Bavov previous time, Ael. V. 
H. 14. 6. 2. with Preps., to come or arrive first. Is rov 'EAX77- 

airovTov Thuc. 8. 100, cf. Xen. Cyr. 5. 4, 9 ; ecus tov ovpavov Lxx 
(Dan. 4. 8); efSaaev itp' v/xds Ev. Matth. 12. 28, Luc. II. 20, I Ep. 
Thess. 2. 16 : <pd. eh .. , simply, to arrive at, attain to, Ep. Rom. 9. 31, 
Phil. 3. 16, cf. Plut. 2. 338 A. III. the action in which one 

outstrips another is expressed by the part, agreeing with the subject, 
["At?;] TToWbv vmKirpoOeti, (j>6dvei Se re irdaav iir aiav (ikdnrova' 
avdpujTTovs and is beforehand in doing men mischief, II. 9. 506 ; dAA.' apa 
jxiv (p6fj TrjXffj.axos Karumadi PaKwv Telemachus 7vas beforehand with 
him in striking, Od. 22. 91, cf. 16. 383, II. lo. 36S ; so, often, in Hdt. 
and Att., (ipOTjaav amKofievoi arrived first, Hdt. 4. 136, cf. 6. 115; 
(ip6aaav TtpoKaTaKajiuvTes Thuc. 3. 112; also, fjv cpdaacuaiv irpuTepov 
Sia(j>6e!pavT(S rii arpaTtvfia Id. 7. 25 ; (p9. yovatxt rrpoaneaihv Ttarpo% 
Eur. H. F. 986, etc. ; — the part. pass, is also used, r/ k6 ttoKv (pSaltj 
TfoAis d\ovaa i. e. it would be taken first, II. 13, 815 ; ei Kt <pOT]ri Tvireis 
should he be wounded first, 16. 861 ; <pdai-qre yap dv . . h^avSpanodi- 
aOevTti rj .. Hdt. 6. 108 ; nij tpOdcojai -npoi-niliovKfvuixivoi Thuc. 3. 83 ; 
'itpOrj KaraKoiXvOtk Xen. Hell. I. 6, 17 ; (p$dvtiv Set iretppayiJitvovs tovs 
TTupovs one must prevent their being blocked up. Id. Cyr. 2. 4, 25 :— 
these clauses, being compar. in sense, are sometimes foil, by a gen., (p9d.v 
Se niy' 'nriTTjwv . . aoafj-rjOevTes II. II. 51; more often by nplv.. or:7 .. , 
eipSr] ope^d/xevos, irplv ovrdaai 16. 322, cf. Antipho 1 14. 29, Xen. Cyr. 
3. 2, 4 ; <t>6r]aovTai TovToiai truSes Kal yovva Kaixovra rj vfilv II. 23. 
444, cf. Od. II. 58, Hdt. 6. 108 ; so, etpBrjaav duaPdures irplv rj . . Hdt. 
9. 70; i<pdrjijav (KTreauvTis irpoTepov tj .. Id. 6. 91. — In translation, our 
idiom often reverses the phrase, so that the part, becomes the chief Verb 
and (pBaveiv is rendered by an Adv., quicker, sooner, first, before, before- 
hand (cf. \av9dvw, TU7xdi'cu), <p9^ .. I3a\aiv he struck first, Od. 22. 91 ; 
(p9dv Koa ix-qBevrei they drew up first or before the rest, II. 11. 51 ; i<p9r}v 
dipiKoixtvos I came sooner or first ; <p9dvai evepyeruiv I am the first to 
shew a kindness, Xen. Mem. 2. 3, 14; 'dual's (pBdaeiav Po-qB-qaavres Id. 
Hell. 7. 2, 14, etc. 2. in the same sense, the part, (p6ds or <p9daas, 

Ep. (p9dnevos, is used like an Adv. with a principal Verb, os- fx t&aXt 
cp9dfX€vos, for OS fx' etp9r] ^aXwv, II. 5. II9., 13. 387, cf. Od. I9. 449; 
ovic d'AAos <p9ds ifxev Karrjyopos tarai no other shall be an accuser before 
me, Hdt. 3. 71 ; dvew^ds /xe <p9daas you opened the door before me, Ar. 
PI. 1 102 ; <p9aaas rrpoaveaoufiat Thuc. 5. 9, cf. 2. 91, Xen. Cyr. i. 5, 3, 
etc. ; rarely so in part, pres., (pBdvovres hrjovpLev lb. 3. 3, 18. 3. 
rarely with the inf., like Lat. occupo, (p9alr]s ir eh eKuXrjalav eXOeiv Ar. 
Eq. 935, cf. Nub. 1384; fiokis <(>6di'ei Opovotaiv ejiireirovaa nrj X''M"' 
ireaeiv hardly escapes falling on the ground by falling first on the 
seat, Eur. Med. 1 169; more often in late writers, Ap. Rh. I. 1 188, Dion. 
H. 4. 59, 61, Luc. D. Mort. 13. 2, Harm. 2. IV. joined with 

the negat. the foil, cases are to be distinguished: 1. with ov and 

part., followed by Ka'i or Ka\ evOvs, like Lat. simu! an, denotes two 
actions following close on each other, ov (f>9dveiv xpv ffvOKid^ovras yivvv, 
Kal .. bpjxdv you must 710 sooner get your beard, than you march, Eur. 
Supp. I 2 19; oil <p9dvei e^ayofxevos «at ev9hs dfj.oid'i Ian roh d/caOdprois 
710 soo7ier is he brought out than he becomes unclean, Xen. Eq. 5, 10, cf. 
Ar. Nub. 13S4 ; ovk 'e<p6rjixev eh Tpoif^m eK9ijvres Kal Toiavrais vuaois 
e\T)(p9r]ixev e^ Sjv . . 710 soo7ier had we come to Troezen, iha/i .. , Isocr. 
588 E, cf. 58 B, 92 E, 179 A, 199 D ; ovk e<p6r} pLot avpjidaa 77 dTV)(ia 
ical evOiis enexe'iprjaav Siacpopfjaai ravSoOev scarcely or 7io soo7ier had 
misfortune befallen me, when .. , Dem. I073. 20, cf. 1319. II. 2. ovk 
av (pddvois, OVK dv <p9dvone, with part, pres., denote impatience, and are 
mostly used to express a strong exhortation or urgent command, ovk dv 
(])9dvoiTe dnaWaaao/Mevoi you could 7iot be too quick in departing, i. e. 
make haste and be off, Hdt. 7. 162 ; oii <p9dvotT' er dv 9avuvTes make 
haste a7id die, Eur. Or. 936, cf. Ale. 662, Heracl. 721 (ubi v. Elmsl.), 
Tro. 456, I. T. 245 ; OVK dv <p9dvoiTov tovto irpaTTovTe Ar. PI. 485 ; 
anoTpex<jjv ovk dv <p9dvois lb. 1133; eh dyopdv lihv ovk av <p9dvois 
lb. 874, cf. Eccl. 118; OVK dv <p9dvois \eymv Plat. Symp. 185 F, cf. 
Euthyd. 272 D, Phaedo looC, Xen. Mem. 2. 3, II ; so, ovk dv (pOdvoi/xt 
(sc. \eywv) Plat. Symp. 214 E; — with part, aor., only late, as Luc. Tox. 
2 ; — (in a like sense, the part, (pddaas (like dvvaas) is used with imperat., 
Xeye (pBdaas speak quickly, rpext <p9daas, and the like ; and even <p9d(jas 
joined with another part., <p9daas dpirdaa? Hdt. 6. 65). — In these phrases, 
some Edd. write the clauses as questions, like Lat. quin statim . . ? will 
7iot you make haste and go, etc. ? — but this is not necessary and cannot 
be applied to such cases as the foil., ovk dv <p9dvoim I could not be 
too quick, i. e. I will begin directly, Plat. Symp. 2 14 E, cf. Phaedo lOO C, 
Euthyd. 272 D, Dem. 745. 5., 782. 17. 

4>6dp[J.a, TO, corruption, Lxx (Levit. 22. 25). II. an outcast, 

castaway, Joseph. B. J. 5. 10, 5. 

4)6dpcn.s, ecus, fi, corruption, Byz. 

4i0apTiK6s, Tj, ov, of ox for destroying, destructive, opp. to yevvqrtKds, 
TTOiTjTiKus, c. gen., <p$apTiicd dkXrjXojv rd evavrla one of another, Arist. 
Phys. I. 9, 4 ; 17 KaKia <p0. rfjs dpxrjs Id. Eth. N. 6. 5, 6, cf. Pol. 3. 10, 2, 
Poet. II, 10; absol., Id. Top. 2. 9, 6., 4. 4, 3, al. Adv. -kuis, lb. 
7- 3. 7- 

4)0apTO-\dTpT)S, ov, u, a worshipper of the corruptible, Eus. ap. Phot. 
Bibl. 106. 19. 


<t)6apT6s, 7], ov, verb. Adj. of <p9elpa), destructible, perishable, opp. to 
diSws, Arist. An. Post. i. 8, 2., I. 24, 5, Metaph. I. 9. 8. 
4)9acrT€ov, verb. Adj. offBavoj, one must OTiticipate, Oribas. 131 Matth. 
<i)9aTea), v. KaTatpBareOfiai. 

<|)6€YY0|iat, fut. (pBey^o/xat : aor. e(p9ey^dixrjv : pf. e<p9eypiai, 2 pers. 
e<p9ey^ai Plat. Legg. 830 C, 3 pers. 'eij>9eyKTai used trans, by Arist. An. 
Post. I. 10, 8 ; but pass., Id. Cael. I. 9, 15 : Dep. To utter a soimd 
or voice, esp.^o speak loud a/id clear, often in Hom., (properly of all animals 
that have lungs, Arist. H. A. 4. 9, l) : 1. of the human voice, Hdt., etc. ; 
<p$. ijiaivrj dv9paiiTT]tTi Id. 2.57 ; dvo yXwaarjs Pind. O. 6. 21 ; Sid tov otu- 
/iOTos Plat. Soph. 238 B ; [ifvxvs) tpBey^ajxevris diwv Xenophan. 6. 5 ; 
(pOey^djievos wpoaeenre II. 11.603, ' 'fSey^afievov Tev rj avSqaavTos 
Od. 9. 497 ; joined with a part, expressing the kind of cry, <p9ey^0)x' eyiuv 
Idxovaa II. 21. 34I ; toI 5' ecp9eyyovTo KaXevvTes Od. 10. 229, al. ; so, 
<p9. pierd Horjs Plat. Legg. 791 E, etc. ; neyioTov dirdvT-ojv Dem. 405. 
17 ; KaXuv Kal pteya Id. 408. 19, cf. 449. 26 ; e\ev9epov Kal fxeya Plat. 
Gorg. 485 D ; — also of a weak, small voice, oAi'77? oirl <pdey(dp.evos Od. 
14. 492 ; tvtBov (p9ey^ap.evT] II. 24. 170: — it was used of all sounds of 
the human voice ; of the battle-cry, Xen. An. I. 8, 18 ; of the recitative 
of the chorus, Id. Oec. 8, 3, cf. Plat. Phaedr. 238 D ; often of orators, 
v. supr. : — ovSi <pdey^a(j9ai SvvaTai cannot jitter a syllable, Isocr. 
Antid. § 205, cf. Plat. Rep. 368 C ; hence opp. to silence, Xen. Mem. 4. 
2, 6 ; so, Kal elTa av <p9eyyei . . ; open your mouth . . ? Dem. 320. 2 ; of 
children just born, Arist. H. A. 7. 10, 4 : — Construction : — c. acc. cogn. 
to utter, drra Theogn. 532 ; ewos Hdt. 5. 106, etc. ; lepov /xeXos Theogn. 
761 ; oSvp/xoiis Kal yoovs dvaj<f>e\eh Aesch. Pr. 34; rd Kaipia Soph. Ph. 
682 ; dpds, Xuyovs, Porjv, Ii\aa<p7]fi'iav Eur. Phoen. 475, Med. 1307, 
I. T. 1385, Ion 1189 ; Td\-q9fj Plat. Phileb. 49 B ; etc. : — the pers. ad- 
dressed is added with a Prep., eh Ttva Eur. Phoen. 1. c. ; rrpus Tiva 
Plat. Ion 534 D; later also Tivt, Plut. Crass. 27: — <p. wepi tivos Isocr. 
210 D: — TO <j>6eyy6fxevov, absol., that which tittered the sound, Hdt. 8. 

65. 2. of animals, as a horse, to 7ieigh, whi7iny, Id. 3. 84, 85 ; 
of an eagle, to scream, Xen. An. 6. I, 23 ; of a raven, to croak, Theophr. 
Pkiv. I. 16 ; of a fawn, to cry, Theocr. 13. 62 ; of birds, opp. to dtpwvoi 
eiat, Arist. H. A. 9. 28, 2 ; ev tw Oepei dSei kottvi^os, tov x^'-i'-^^os . . 
<p9. 9opv0Si5es lb. 9. 49 B, i, al. ; of worms, (p9. olov Tpia/j.dv Theophr. 
C. P. 5. 10, 5 ; of certain fish, Arist. Fr. 284. 3. of inanimate things, 
of a door, to creak, Ar. PI. 1099 ; of thunder, Xen. Cyr. 7. I, 3; of 
trumpets. Id. An. 4. 2, 7., 5. 2, 14 ; of the flute, Id. Symp. 6, 3 ; of the 
lyre, Arist. Metaph. 4. 12, 7 ; of an earthen pot, eiTe vyies ene aaOpov 
(p9. whether it rings sound or cracked. Plat. Theaet. 179 D ; <p9. na\d- 
piais to clap with the hands, Nonn. D. 5. 106, cf. Anth. P. 9. 505, 17 : — 
of a vowel, to sou7td so and so. Plat. Crat. 394 C. XZ. = dvoiJ.d^w, 
to 7iame, call by na7ne. Id. Rep. 527 A, Phileb. 25 C, 34 A ; t£ rrXey- 
fiaTi TOVTO) TO dvofxa eipOey^djxeBa Xdyov gave it the name of Ao-yos', Id. 
Soph. 262 D ; </)6. ei'SojAoi' errl rrdaiv uis ev dv lb. 240 A; (p9. yiyvojieva 
to speak 0/ things as coming into existence, Id. Theaet. 157 B ; Kal Tiiv 
KvXKaariv (pOeyyov use the word k., Ar. Fr. 253. III. c. acc. 
pers. to praise, sing, or celebrate one aloud, Pind. O. I. 59. 

4)96YY"5t)S, es, like a voice, Hipp. 27. 10, where Cornar. <p6ivwSea. 

<j>9eYKT6s, rj, dv, verb. Adj. sou7iding ; vocal, Plut. 2. 1017F: — also in 
Max. Tyr. 14. 2, <|)0«y'<tik6s. 

<{)9€7|xa, TO, the sound of the voice, a voice, Pind. P. 8. 42, Aesch. Pr. 
5S8, Soph. O. C. 1623, etc., and in Prose, as Plat. Rep. 616 A ; periphr. 
of a person, Si <p9eyn' dvaiSes, for w tp9ey^dfieve dvaiSi), Soph. O. C. 
863, cf. Aj. 14, El. 1225. h. language, speech. Id. Ani. c. 
a saying, word. Id. O. C. 1 177; and in pi. accents, words. Plat. Legg. 
655 A, Polyzel. Incert. 2. 2. of other sounds, as of birds, cries, 

Soph. El. 18, Eur. Hel. 747; of a bull, roaWH^, Id. Hipp. 1215 ; fipovTas 
tp6. Pind. P. 4. 351 ; (p9. dveias the gri7iding of the mortar, Ar. Pax 
235 ; of musical sounds. Plat. Legg. 812 D ; of the nightingale's song, 
Ar. Av. 204, 223. 

<|>9eY(xaTi.K6s, rj, dv, soimding, vocal, Ma.x. Tyr. 41. I. 

<t>9tY|is, ecus, rj, speech, utterance, Hipp. 1050, cf. E. M. 

<))9eiop.£v, Ep. I pi. subj. aor. 2 of tj>9dvai. 

<j>06ip, d, later (but less Att.) 17, Lob. Phryn. 307: gen. <p9eip6s: dat. 
pi. (pBetpai : — a louse, Lat. pediculus. Archil. 125, Hdt. 2. 37., 4. 168, 
and often in Ar. : proverb., Trpoj <p9eipa KelpaaOat, i. e. to be close shaven, 
Eubol. AoA. 3 ; of the morbus pedicularis {(p9eipiaais), Tqv adpKa eh 
(p9eTpas pieTaPdXXeiv Plut. SuU. 36 ; tov auifiaTos 5iaXv9evTos eis <p6eipuiv 
rrXrjbos Diod. Excerpt. 529. 66. 2. of lice that infest animals, Arist. 
H. A. 5. 31, 5, al. ; birds, lb.; fish, lb. 7; also vegetables, ntj 6 aiTos 
(p9eipl (ear) Luc. Ep. Sat. 26, cf. Ctes. Ind. 21, etc. II. a sea- 

fish of the exevTjh kind, Arist. H. A. 4. 10, 4., 5. 31, 8. III. the 

cone of a kind of pine. Phot. ; cf. <p9eipoTToi6s. TV. the middle 

part of the rudder. Poll. 1. 89. 

<|>9eipia<Tis, ecus, f), the 7norbus pedicularis, Plut. Sull. 36, cf. Arist. H. A. 
5. 31, 3, and V. <f)9elp I. i. 

<j)06i-pi.do>, fut. daai [a] to be lousy, Diog. L. 5. 5 : — esp. to have the 
morbus pedicularis. Com. Anon. 368, Plut. Sull. 36 ; of fowls and sheep, 
Geop. 17. 29. 

<|>9sipif|op.ai. Pass, to pick the lice off oneself , to louse 07ieself, Arist. Fr. 

66, Theophr. Fr. 6. I, 16, Ath. 586 A : — the Act. in Lxx (Jerem. 50. 12). 
<J)9eipiK6s, 17, iv, of or for lice. Gloss. 

<|)9eipiov, TO, synon. of aTa<ph dypia, Diosc. Noth. 4. 156 : — also 

<|>06tpO-KT6vOV, TO, Ibid. 

cj>06ipi<7TiK6s, 17, uv, seeking lice : — ^ -kt] (sc. Texyrf), the art of louse- 
hunting, vermin-killing. Plat. Soph. 227 B. 
4)9eip6-Ppu)TOS, ov, lice-eaten, Hesych. Miles, p. 40. 
<j)9eipo-KO(ji[6T)s, ov, (5, a lousy fellow, Hesych. 


<]>9€ipo-KTOv«(i), to kill lice, A. B. 71. 

<t>9cipo-iTOi6s, 01', producing lice, tpiov Plut. 2. 646 C. II. 
TTjTiir <p9. a pine that bears small cones (cf. <p9(tp III), Theophr. H. P. 2. 
2, 6 ; also (t>dcipo<|>6pos, Id. CP. I. 9, 2 ; cf. sq. 

<)>6EipOTpaY^'^< {(p^f'p Iir, Tpuyw) to eat fir-cones (acc. to Ritter), Hdt. 
4. 109; others interpret it, to eat lice, v. Biihr ad 1., and cf. 4. 168 : — 
another form <j)0£i.po-TpiDKT€O) occurs in Arr. Peripl. Euxin. p. 18 Huds. 
— Strab. 499 (cf. 492) speaks of a nation of i6(ipo<payot, so called dnH 
rod aiixi^ov Kai rov irlvovs, cf. Plin. 6. 4. 

<t>6eipo-(|>6pos, ov, (<f>detp III, cptpw) v. sub <p6(ipo7roi6i II. 

(j>d£Cpci>, Aeol. <j)d(ppco Ahrens D. Aeol. p. 53 : — Ion. impf. <p6('ip(aK( 
(Sia-) Hdt. I. 36 : — fut. (pOepui, Xen., etc. ; Ion. <p9fpiaj (5ia-) Hdt. 5. 
51 ; Ep. (pOfpaoj (Sia-) II. 13. 625 : — aor. I ifOupa Trag., Thuc. 2. 91, 
Xen. Hell. 7. 2,4 ; poet. itpOtpaa Lyc. I402 : — pf. t<p9apKa Dinarch. 98. 
22, (5(-) Eur., etc.: — Med., fut. <p9epovfJ.ai (in pass, sense) Soph.O. T. 
272, Eur. Andr. 708, Thuc. 7. 48 ; Ion. <p9(peofiat (5ia-) Hdt. 8. loS., 
9. 42 (with V. 1. (pdap-): — Pass., fut. <p9ap-qao^ai Arist. Metaph. 10. 10, 
7, (Sia-) Eur., Dor. -ov/J.ai Tim. Locr. 94 D : — aor. ((p9apr]v [a] Soph. 

0. T. 1502, Thuc. 7. 13, Plat., poiit. 3 pi. t(p9ap(v Pind. P. 3. 66 : — pf. 
(ip9apfiai, 3 pi. €(p9apaTai in Thuc. 3. 13 (speech of the Mytileneans), 
iuf. i(p9ap9ai Arist. Metaph. 4. 16, 4, Plut., Aeol. i<p9up9ai Eust. 790. 8 : 
plqpf. 3 pi. i<pOapaTo {hi-) Hdt. 8. 90. The compd. 8ia<p9(ipaj is much 
more used than the simple Verb. (From .y'^QEP, <i>0AP come 
also <p9op-d, (p96p-os : this seems to be a lengthd. form of ^•©I in (j>9iai, 
<p9ivaj.) To destroy, Lat. perdere, pessu?ndare, fiijKa KaKoi (p9eipovai 
vofirjes Od. 17. 246 ; (p9. ruiv Svpicov tous Kkrjpov? to ivaste them, Hdt. 

1. 76, cf. Xen. Hell. 7. 2, 11, An. 4. 7, 20; Toi)s 9iuiv vofiovs Soph. Aj. 
1344; Tas vavs Thuc. 2. 91 ; rd npayp-ara Id. 7. 48 ; rfjv -nuXiv Kal 
vofiovi Plat. Legg. 958 C, cf. Xen. Mem. I. 5, 3 ; (vhaijxoviav Dinarch. 
!. c. : — Pass, to go to ruin, perish, Pind. P. 3. 66, Trag., etc. ; voaa (f>9. 
icai xPlt^^Tajv Sairdvri Thuc. 3. 13 ; cf. eKfddpai. 2. of men, ^9. 
vavras to destroy them, Hes. Th. 876 ; arparov Aesch. Pers. 244, cf. Ag. 
652, Soph. Aj. 25: — Pass., Aesch. Pers. 272, 283. 3. to corrupt, 
tribe, riva Diod. 4. 73 : — Pass,, Plut. Arat. 40. 4. to ruin, spoil, 
iroaiv <p9etpovTa ttKovtov dpyvpojvTjTovt 9' vipds, of one who treads on 
rich carpets, Aesch. Ag. 949 ; 0a<pas <p9elpov(ra tov noiKiKnaTos, of 
blood. Id. Cho. 1013. 5. to mix pure colours with others {c(.<p9opa 
3), Plut. 2. 393 D. 6. to kill game or fish. Soph. Tr. 716, Fr. 
449 b. II. Pass., 1. <p9(ip€(j9e (as a curse) may ye perish ! 
ruin seize ye ! II. 21. 128, Sannyr. 'Iio i : hence, in Att., <p9e'ipov was a 
common imprecation, plague take thee ! a murrain on thee ! away with 
thee I Lat. abi in malam rem! Ar. Ach. 460, PI. 598, 610; so, d p^fj 
(l>9ep€i TTjffS' ws Tayiar dvru oTlyrji if thou depart not . . , Eur. Andr. 
709 (cf. <p96pos); c. gen., <p9('ipea9e rrjaSe off from her! i.e. unhand 
her, let her go, lb. 715 : with a Prep., <()9t'ip(a9ai fi's or npo'S .. to run 
headlong to or into, e.g. -npbs rovs TrKovaiovt, Dem. 560. 10 ; ei's "qhovds 
OLTTo . , novaiv Teles ap. Stob.509.9,etc.; cf. (p96pos, ■npoa(p9(ipopLai. 2. 
medically, ^ Koi\lrj (pdapfjatTat will be deranged, disordered, Hipp. Vet. 
Med. 12. 3. to be slain, perish, v. supr. I. i, 2. 4. in Att. 
specially of persons who have suffered loss from shipwreck, Eur. I. T. 
276, Cycl. 299; veujv (Elmsl. he v(wv) (p9ap(VTe Aesch. Pers. 451 (ubi 
V. Abresch.). 5. to be corrupted, be dishonoured, of a maiden, Lat. 
vitiari, Eur. Fr. 489 ; cf. Siacp9fipa} I. 2. 6. of women also, xV^°^^ 
<l>9apfjvai to pine away in barrenness. Soph. O. T. 1502, cf. El. 1181. 

4>6ctpb)8T]S, es, (dSos) infested by lice, lousy, Arist. H. A. 5. 31, 4. 
<j)9«iTO, V. 1. (oi ip9lT0 in Od. 11. 329; <j)9£io-0ai, for <p9i<j9ai Hom. ; 
V. (p9iai. 

<|>9€po-i-PpoTOs, ov,=(p9talixj3poTOi, Epigr. in Paus. 3. 8, 9, cf. Plut. 
Lys. 22. 

4>9epcri-Y«VTis, tr, destroying the race, 'Epij'ves Aesch. Theb. I054. 
4)9«a)[iev, <j)0fa)cn,v, <|)9t|T), ^9fj(7iv, v. sub <p9a.vo}. 

<f9ia [r], as, Ep. and Ion. 4'9it|, t;?, fj, Phthia in Thessaly, the home 
of Achilles, Horn.; #9iT|v8e to Phthia, II. I. 169, etc.; 4>3it)<})1 at 
Phthia, 19. 323. — Hence ^9iiott]S, ov, 6, a man of Phthia, Hdt. 7. 132, 
Thuc, etc.; ^9lSit 'AxiXAeO Aesch. Fr. 131, cf. Eur. Tro. 575, I. A. 
237 ; also as Adj., Hr^veil ^9iuna Call. Del. 112 : — $9LioTis yrj, the land 
of Phthia, Eur. Andr. 664, etc. ; d/frai 4>9. Id. Tro. 1125 ; yvvaiKes Id. 
Andr. 1048 : — Adj. #9tcoTiK6s, 17, 6v, Strab. 433, etc. ; 4'9i.d)Tios, a, ov, 
Christod. Ecphr. 200: — also Adj. "SGtos, a, ov, whence ^9tot=^'t9tU)Tai, 
II. 13. 686 ; with pecul. fem. 'i'9ias, dSo?, j), Eur. Hec. 451, etc. 

()>9iSios, a, ov, {(p9lai) perishable, Hesych. 

<t)9iva, Tj, mildew, Hesych. II. a kind of olive. Id. 

<|>9ivds, dSos, Tj, {<p9lvai) intr. wasting, waning, firjvSiv <f. ■f/fxipa Eur. 
Heracl. 779 ; <p9. upa Heracl. AHeg. c. 71 ; v. Elmsl. Eur. 1. c. II. 
act. causing to decline, wasting, <p9. vuaoi Soph. Ant. 819; <p9. vdaoi, 
technically, decline, consumption, =<p9iais, Hipp. 273. 9, Paus.; and 
without vucros, Hipp. Aph. 1 247; cf. <p9ivoj5rji. 

<|>9iva(Tp.a [r], TO, as if from <p9iva(aj, a declining, sinking, ^Kiov 
<p9ivaapacriv (as Dind. reads from Hesych.), Aesch. Pers. 232. 

(t>9wdo> or -(0), coUat. form of <p9'tvaj, fut. (j>9ivTjGw (vulg. -uffo)) Geop. 
I. 12, 34; aor. ((p9tvr]<Ta Hipp. 1240 D, Luc. Paras. 57, (kot-) Plut. 2. 
117 C : pf. €(p9ivr]Ka (Kar-) Id. Cic. 14. 

4>9lv6-KapTros, ov, having lost its fruitfulness, of a tree stript of its 
branches, Pind. P. 4. 471. 

<t>9tv6-K<u\os, ov, with wasting limbs, Manetho 4. 500. 

<})0tvo-p,€T6Trii)pov, ro, = ixtroiTQjpov , to, Anecd. Oxon. I. 108, E. M. 

<t)9lv-oir(DpXv6s, i), 6v, autumnal, Hipp. Aph. 1245, Arist. Fr. 232; 
larifi^pla Tj <p9. Id. H. A. 5. 12, 3, Polyb. 4. 37, 2. 

<{>9tv-oiT<DpCs, ('5os, pecul. fem. of foreg., Pind. P. 5. 161. II. r) 

(p9ivoTrwp'is (sc. €A.afa), = «o\vftjSdf, an dive. Call. (Fr. 50) ap. Suid. 


1GG7 

I. 30 [with <J>9r-, metri grat. ; 


<|)9i.v-oira)piCTp.6s, o, = sq,, Anan. 
Meineke would read (/^fiifoow-]. 

<j>3tv-6iTj)pov, t6, properly, the last part of cnwpa (also called h(t6- 
naipov or the season following Itirijpa), autumn, Hdt. 4, 42,, 9. 117, Hipp. 
Aph, 1 244, Thuc. 2.31, Arist. H. A. 8. 19, 4, al, 

^9ivu9u) p], poiit. for <p9ivai, used only in pres. and impf. ; Ep. impf. 
<p9ivi9(Oici II. I. 491 ; cf. <p9ivaaj. 1. trans, in Od., to ivaste, 

<p9ivv9ovaiv iBovres olicov Ijxuv 1. 250 ; olvov Sj <l>9. 14. 95 ; 01 fxtv (p9. 
(p'lKov icrjp cause it io pine away, 10. 485 ; iva fiijKtT' .. aiwva ip9ivv6m 
waste my life, 18. 203. 2. intr. to waste away, decay, of men, 

Kaol pXv <p9. irepi iTTdKiv II. 6. 327, cf. 21. 466, Od. 12. I31 ; -navpi- 
repoi .. <j)9'ivv9ov II. 17. 364; Tovab( 4'a <]>9ivv66tv, as an imprecation, 
2. 346 ; also, d'xei' <j>0. irapeia'i Od. 8. 530, cf. 16. I45. 

<j)9uvv\Xa [r], Tj, {(.pQlvu)) nickname for a thin or delicate woman, 
starveling, Ar. Eccl. 935 ; in which sense Hesych. has tpBlaa. 

<j)6ivco, V. sub (p9iiO. 

<t>0ivu)8i]S, €s, (eiSos) consumptive, ol <p9. Hipp. Aph. 1 249, etc. ; r& (p9. 
a consumptive habit, Id. ; (j)9. voaoi Paus. 10. 2, 4, etc. 
^0ios, a, ov, V. sub ^9ia. 

<j)8i(T-Tiv(Dp, opos, u, Tj, ((p9iai, <p9icroj) : — destroying or killing men, 
TTuKffios II. 2. 833, al., Hes. Th. 431 : — generally, destructive, deadly, 
Bvpoi Anth. P. 9. 457, 

<|j0icr0at, V, sub cp9'ia). 

<|>0to-ida), to be consumptive, Hipp. Aph. 1253, Arist. Probl. 28. I, I. 
<j)6ialKevop.ai, Dep. to be consumptive, Galen. 

<t)0icnK6s, Tj, cv, consumptive, Menand. Incert. 12. 7, Arist. Probl. 5. 31, 
Plut., etc. 

cjiSraijiPpOTOS, ov, (<p9lw, 0poT6i) for (fi9iai0poTOs, destroying or kill- 
ing men, 11. 13. 339, Od. 22. 297 : cf. (f,9(pailiporos. 

cj)0Ccris [r], €0)5, fj, (<p9'ico, <p9i(Tco) : — a wasting away, perishing, decay, 
Kap-rrov Vind. Fr. 74. 8 : opp, to aij^rjais, aij^Tj, Hipp, Vet, Med, 10, Plat. 
Phaedo 71 B, Rep, 521 E; in pi,, Id, Phileb, 42 D: — of the moon, a 
waning, Arist, H, A, 7. 2, I, G. A. 4. 2, 3, al. II. of persons, 

atrophy, emaciation, Hipp. Art. 780 ; and a particular sense, decline, con- 
sumption, Lat. tabes, Hdt. 7. 88, Hipp. Aph. 1247, Arist. H. A. 3. II, 14, 
Eth. N. 7. 8, I : — acc. to Galen., the more Att. word was (p96r]. 

(t>9i(ri-^pa)V, ovos, 6, Tj, destroying the mind, Opp. C. 2. 423. 

<(>0iTO, V. sub (fi9taj. 

<j>6iT6s, Tj, 6v, verb. Adj. of <p6ico, Trag. word, only used in pi. (p9LTol 
(always without the Art.) the dead, Aesch. Pers. 220, 523, Eum. 97, 
Fr. 257, Eur. Ale. Ico, Hipp. 1437, H. F. 1026, (never in Soph.) ; also 
in late Prose, Plut. 2. 955 C, Luc. D. Deor. 26. 2. II. liable to 

perish, Arist. Phys. 3. I, 5. 

<^QiT6w,=<p9lva> {<p9ia)) II, Lyc. I159. 

(|>9i(i), impf. t<p9iov, only in Hom., and each tense only once (v. infr. I. 
2), the common pres. being ((>9ivci), impf. (cp9ivov Hdt. 3. 29, Plat. Tim. 
77 A : — fut. and aor. <p9t(Tw and t<p9iaa (v. infr. 11) : — pf. f(p6TKa Diosc. 
prooem. I. 2, (/far-) Theniist. 28. 34I : — Med. and Pass, (in same 
sense), fut. <p9'KT0fj.at II. II. 821, Od. 13. 384: — aor. I <p9iaaa9ai (dwo-) 
Q^Sm. 14. 545 : — 3 pi. aor. pass. €<p0l9ev, v. dno<p9lvai : — pf (<p$ifxai, 
((p9iTai Od. 20. 340, (ef-) Aesch. Theb. 970: — plqpf. e<p9'ipLrjv, used as 
ROT., t(p9T(To Aesch. Theb. 970 ; t(p9iT0 11. 18. 100, Theot^n. 1141, Aesch. 
Eum. 458, Soph. O. T. 962, Eur. Ale. 414; 3 pi. kip9iaTo II. i. 251 ; 
imper. 3 sing. tp6ia9u) (dn-o-) 8. 429 ; Ep. subj. <p9'itTai (for -rjrai) 20. 
173, <p9i6ixt6a (for -wn(9a) 14. 87; opt. <p9'ijir)v {diro-) Od. lo. 5I, 
<p9tT0 II. 330: inf. (p9i(r9ai II. 9. 246, etc.; part. (f>0iiJ.€vo^, v. infr. I. 
2. (V. sub (p9elpaj ; cf. also <p9ivdaj, (p9ivv6co.) [Hom. has 1 in pres. 
subj. <p9tT)s, t in impf. e(p6tev (infr. I. 2), and in <p9lop.ai, <p9'nTai : I al- 
ways in fut. and aor. <p9iaai, <p9taopiai, i<p9iaa (infr. II), cf. (p9lcrrjvwp, 
tpdicri/iPpoTos ; r always in pf. and plqpf. pass. (v. supr.), except in the opt. 
(v. supr.) : — Hom. also uses i in <p6ivaj, whereas t always in <p9ivai in 
Pind. and Att. (cf. t'lvoj) ; and the Trag. use t even in itp9iaa, v. sub 
fin.] I. to decay, wane, dwindle, of Time, Tvpiv Ktv vv^ <(>9tTo (opt. 

aor.) first would the night be co?ne to an end, Od. 11. 330: so, t^s vvv 
<p6tfi(vr]i vvKTos Soph. Aj. I41 ; but in this sense the pres. (p9ivai is most 
usual, ip9ivov(jiv vvhtcs re Kal yp-aTa they wane or pass away,Od. II. 183, 
etc.; fiT]S( aoi a'lciv <f}9tV(Tw let notthy \i{e be wasted, c,. 161 : esp. b. 
in the monthly reckoning, pvjvSjv tp9iv6vrwv in the moon's wane. i. e. 
towards the month's end, 10. 470, etc. In later calendars the jxrjv <p9ivcuv 
was the last decad (as in Thuc. 5. 54), tarapevos and ptowv being the 
first and second, v. sub tOTTjpi B. III. 3 ; but there is no such division in 
Hom., for in Od. 14. 162., 19. 307 (rov p-tv (p9ivovTos prjvos, rod 5' 
tarajiivoio), p.Tjv <p9tva)v is the last half of the month, as is proved by 
Hes. Op. 778. c. of the stars, to decline, set, Aesch. Ag. 7 ; of the 

moon, Arist. Cael. 2. II, 2 ; cf. <p9iva<rpa. 2. of men, to waste 

axvay, pine, wither, perish, Ib^ ye SuKai <p9iTi^ Od. 2. 36S ; ijToi S T^r 
dxtcov (ppevas eip9iev was wasting away in mind, II. 1 8. 446 ; <p6ivei xal 
jiapatverai voacp Eur. Ale. 203 ; fK <p6vcuv Soph. Tr. '55S ; ot cp9ivovTes 
consumptive people (cf. tf>9lais), Hipp. Aph. 1247, Epid. i. 963 : — then of 
life and strength, ov <p9'ivet dperd Pind. P. I. 1 84 ; <p9tvei ^ev lo'xvs yTjs 
<p9ivei Si cujfiaTo? Soph. O. C. 610, cf. O. T. 666 ; ii^pts .. dv9ei re Kai 
<p9. -ndKiv Id. Fr. 704 ; tjBtiv tjjv /xiv epirovaav npocraj, rfjv Si (pBlvovaav 
Id. Tr. 548 ; toij piv av^erat Pios, ruiv SI (p9lvet Eur. Fr. 419. 5, cf. 
Plat. Phaedo 71 B, Tim. 81 B, etc.; c. dat. modi, ttoAis tpBlvovaa pev 
KaKv^iv . . , tp9LVovcra 5' dyeXai^ Soph. O. T. 25 ; — of things, to fade 
away, disappear. Id. Tr. 677; <l>9ivovTa Aatov Oeacpara Id. O. T. 906, 
cf. Ant. 1013 : — so in Pass., avrus <p9ieTat II. 20. 173, cf. 14. 87 ; but 
more freq. in fut. and aor., fjSrj <p9i<jovTai 11. 821, cf. 19. 329. Od. 
13. 384 ; rrjXu9i iraTpTjs eip9iro II. 18. 100 ; 5vo yeveal fiepuTraiv dr9paj- 
TToiv i(p9iaT0 I. 251 ; vovacp vrr' dpyaKeri <p9ia9at 13. 66" ; so in Trag.,- 

5 O 2 


1G68 <^dtcI>T>]g — 

v6<jots 6 r\TjiJ.0JU ttpOiTo Soph. O.T. 962 : also, irpoj </)i'\ou ttjtOiao uimt 
slain by .. , Aesch. Theb. 970, cf. Eur. MeJ. I4I4: — often in part. <p0t- 
fievo9, slain, dead, Od. II. 557, al. ; vrr' 'Apye'iaiv (pO'ijiivoi II. 8. 359; 
(pBinwoi the dead, (pBijiivoiai fifriirjv Od. 24. 436 ; so in later Poets, 
vevOTjafi iiaaiXfj <]>0. Orac. ap. Hdt. 7. 220; (pwTuiv <f>difxivwv Pind. I. 
4 (3). 16; (p9i/xh'a>u Aesch. Fr. 449; tpdinivoiaiv Id. Theb. 732 ; (pO'i- 
fievos Soph. Tr. 1 161, cf. Ant. 836 ; <l>diiJLtvwv ti5 Eur. Hec. 139 ; more 
rarely with the Art. (cf ({idiTos), tov (jyOi/xevov Aesch. Theb. 336 ; twv (pO. 
Id. Ag. 1023 ; ruiv irpurepov tpd. Id. Cho. 403; — very rare in Prose, toTs 
tpBiufvois Xen, Cyr. 8. 7, 18. II. Causal, in fut. <p6laoj, aor. I 

t<t'OiiTa [1 in Ep.], to mahe to decay or pine away, to consume, destroy, 
<j>6i(r€i <7t TO aov fievos II. 6. 407 ; tov naTpo/cA.os e/jfAAev (pBlaeiv 16. 
461, cf. 22. 61 ; 01 p.(naaaiv 'OSvaaijo^ (pdiaai -^uvov Od. 4. 741 ; 'iVa 
ipO'iauixiv iXovTis avTuv 16. 3''>9 ; ruv p tBcXov <j>diaai lb. 428 ; TOKrjas 
.. (pOtaav 0(o'i 20. 68 ; — rare in Att., Moipas (pdlaai Aesch. Eum. 173, 
cf. 727 ; Tuv .. viru aSi <p6t(Tov icepavvai Soph. O. T. 202 : — the pres. is 
also so used in Soph. El. 1414, vvv ae p.oipa . . <t>divei, <p8iv(t (but Herm. 
(pOlv^iv, <p0ti'(iv) ; so in Diog. L. 8. 23 : — cf. a.TTO(p0'n'ai, KaTa(p0'ivai. 
4'6non)S, -ioTLS, etc., V. sub ^0'ia. 

4>9oYYci?op-<ii, Dep., =(j>9(yyonai. Ion Fr. 10 (ap. Philon. 2. 466), Anth. 
P. 9- 5.W- 

<j)9oYV<ip''°v, TO, Dim. of (pOoyyrj, a sounditig-pipe. Math. Vett. 227. 

<|>9o7"yT], fj, poet, form of <p0uyyos, the voice of men, Horn., and Trag. ; 
of the Sirens, Od. 12. 19S; oiicos ei (p0oyyrjv \al3oi cra<]>€(jTaT' av \e^€i€v 
Aesch. Ag. 37 ; tIIiv a.KoVTav aal Kparr^aavTav . . cp0uyyas lb. 325 ; of 
the voice of Orpheus, yye iravT dird <p0oyyTjs lb. 1630; fidWd fi€ .. 
<p9. TOV Soph. Ph. 205 ; wctt' drihovos orujxa <p0oyya^ Uiaa Eur. Hec. 
338 ; (pOoyyrjV dipievai Id. Hipp. 418 : — also of animals, cp9. oiuiv re Koi 
alyijjv Od. 9. 167 ; juoax'"'' I. T. 293. 

cJiSo-yyiqeis, lacja, (v, contr. cJjGoyyTIS, sounding, A. B. II 88. 

<j)967Y°Si '^'^y clear, distinct sound, esp. ike voice of men, II. 5. 234, 
etc. : of the Sirens, Od. 12. 41, 159 ; <p9uyyai (nfpxoficat 18. 199; so 
in Trag., 'EWdSos <p96yyov x^^'-^ Aesch. Theb. 73 ; (p0. dpatos Sufiois 
Id. Ag. 237 ; 70011' ovK darjixnvts <p0. Soph. O, C. 1668 ; (p0. oiiceiov 
KaKov the voice, the tale of .. , Id. Ant. 1 187 ; tov Atfiovos (p9. Ib> 1218, 
cf. 12I4; — also of birds, dXdCTpvovwv <p0. Theogn. 864; ayvana ..<j>9. 
opvi0av Soph. Ant. loor, cf. 42.(.; (p9oyyos ovr' opvidiuv ovre 9aXdaarjs 
Eur. I. A. 9 ; of dogs. Plat. Polit. 397 A ; — dvtfxov Simon. 44. I l. — This 
form, unlike ip9oyyq, occurs also in Att. Prose, v. Plat. 11. c. II. 
generally, a sound, as distinguished from a voice {tptuvq). Id. Phileb. 
18 B, cf. Theaet. 203 B, Tim. 37 B, Arist. Audib. 5, 21, al. ; eis tovs 
<p06yyovs ical ras avXKajid's Plat. Crat. 389 D, cf. Plut. Alex. 27: — of 
musical sounds, Eur. El. 716; (p0. Xvpas Plat. Legg. 812 D; cf <p96yyovs 
dXvpovs Bprjvvvixev Ale.x. 'OA.. 1.6. 2. in Gramm., a vowel. 

<t>06T), 17, (tpBiuj) Att. word for (pB'iais (q. v.), Plat. Legg. 916 A, Plat. 
Com. Incert. 2, Isocr. 3S6 D, Luc, etc. II. infection, Philes de 

Anim. 29. 14. 

<j)96is, Cos, 6 : nom. et acc. pi. (pBoeis Hipp. 792 B sq , Ath. 489 C ; 
Att. (pBois At. pi. 677 ; dat. <p0otat Eupol. Incert. 71 : — also Att. ^Qots, 
ito?, 77, acc. <p0i)t5a Anth. P. 6. 258 : — a kind of cake. At. 1. c, Chrysipp. 
Tyan. ap. Ath. 647 D, E. 2. Medic, a bolus or pill, Foes. Oec 

Hipp. 3. (p9. xpv<^iov gold-dust, Hesych., cf. Bockh C. I. I. p. 

218. II. in Eupol. 1. c, a cup, prob. the same as cpid\r] bix<pa- 

KtuTos, cf. Ath. 502 C ; <p86(ts KvK\oT(pds Ath. I. c. 

<{)9oio-Kos, o. Dim. of foreg. (2), Hipp. 621. 2, al. ; cf. Tpoxi<T«os. 

<j>9ov(pia, Ti, enviousness, Arist. M. Mor. I. 28, I, Diog. L. 7. 115. 

<J)9ov6po-Troi6s, of, malting envious, cited from Eust. 

<t)9ov£p6s, d, dv, (ipBdi'os) envious, jealous, grudging, of persons, first 
in Theogn. 768, then in Pind. and Att. ; dtpov A0701 (pBovtpoiaiv Pind. 
N. 8. 36 ; c. dat. rei, envious at a thing, Dion. H. 6. 46 : — Adv., <pBove- 
pws 'dx^f '"put Ti to be enviously disposed. Plat. Phaedr. 243 C, cf. Isocr. 
Antid. § 322, Xen., etc. 2. in Hdt. of the gods, jealous of those 

who abuse their gifts, or who enjoy unbroken felicity, to Beiov irdv ioTi 
<p9ov(puv Hdt. 1.32; f/iOi ai aal fieydXai evTVX^ai ova dpiaicovcn, to 
Beiov eTTiaTa/j.(vw uis (ffri cpB. Id. 3. 40, cf. 7. 46; so, (pBovepati (k 0€wv 
fieTaTpoiriais by jealous changes of purpose, Pind. P. 10. 31 ; cf. cpBduos 

1. 2. II. of feelings, etc., <p9. yvwfiai, ikmhas Pnid. I. i. 61., 

2. 63 ; 0X705 Aesch. Ag. 450; dbvva Soph. Ph. 1141 ; ijiB. dhoi full of 
envy. Id. Fr. 324; <p9. t^x^V Anacreont. 16 (29). 38. 

<J)9ov«ti» : aor. i(p0dvqaa, in late Poets i<p9dveaa, Anth. P. 5. 304., 7. 
607, Nonn. D. 3. I.S9: — Med., fut. in pass, sense <p0ovi)aopiaL Dem. 
1160. fin.: — Pass., fut. <p9oi>7]0T](TOfxaL Xen. Hier. 11, 15 : — aor. i(p9ovrj- 
6t]v Eur. El. 30, Xen., etc.: pf. (<p9uvr]fiaL Joseph. A. J. 6. II, 10 : 
((pBdvos). To bear ill-will or malice, bear a grudge, feel envy or 

jealousy, be envious or jealous, 1. absol., clVcp yap (j>Oovi(jj Tt icai 

ovic (lu tiantpaai, ovic dvvai (j>9oviovaa II. 4. 55, 56 ; upeirrajv Sd^a tSiv 
(pBovovvTuf Dem. 35. II : — more closely defined, €</>'? (t'&ovilv tovs ewi 
Tats (piKuv evTTpa^iais dvLwpiivovs Xen. Mem. 3. 9, 8 ; o <p0ovwv km 
KUKOts TOis ruiv TTtKas ijSiTai Plat. Phileb. 48 B ; cf. <p0dvos init. 2. 
c. dat. pers., tttoixos UTaxv <p0ov(ei, nai dotSds duihai Hes. Op. 26; ou 
<p0. dya9uis Pind. P. 3. 124 ; <l>9oveiv .. <paoi fjrjrpvids t^kvois Eur. Ion 
1025 ; <p9. «ai Svapevdis c'xeiJ' twI Isocr. 2S3 B, cf. 161 C : — often with 

,a part, added, (p9. tivl eu upTjaaovTi to envy him for his good fortune, 
Hdt. 7. 236, 237 ; tp9. Tiai ovaiav /ceKTrj/J-ifois Plat. Phaedr. 240 A, cf. 
Lysias 1 78. 38 ; so without a Noun expressed, leaXu/s -npaTTOvai, ttXov- 
TovvTi <p9. Isocr. 7 D, Lys. 163. 2, etc. : — so also c. dat. rei, (p9. Tals 
tvTTpayiais Tivds to feel envy at .. , Isocr, 184 C, cf. 108 E ; so also, <p9. 
inl Tots dya£uis Tivos Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 10, Isocr. 7 C, cf. Dem. ,503. 
13. 3. c. dat. pers. et gen. rei, to envy him or bear him a grudge 

for a thing, oil toi t)jj.'.dvajv (li0ovioi Od. 6. 68 ; /^-J/Sc' p.01 (pdovTjaris iv- * 


yij.iiTwv Aesch. Pr. 583, cf. Eur. Hec. 238, H. F. 1309 ; ^77 ptot <p0ovi)aTis 
TOV iia0qpaTos Plat. Euthyd. 297 B, cf. Xen. Cyr. 8. 4, 16 ; (as in Horat. 
invidere alicui alicujns rei, 2 Sat. 6. 84) : — also c. gen. rei only, to be 
grudging of a. thing, ovhe t'l (T€ xpV aXXoTpiaiv <p0. Od. 18. 18, cf. Eur. 

H. F. 333, Thuc. 3. 43, Plat. Menex. 238 A ; — cf. pieyalpoj I. 5. 4. 
foil, by ft . . , or edv . . to take it ill or amiss that . . , Hdt. 3. 146, Eur. 
Ion 1302, Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 29, Lys. 97. 15 ; — by oti . . , Xen. Cyr. 3. i, 

39, Lys. 150. 38., 168. 21. II. to refuse from feelings of envy 
or ill-will, to grudge, c. inf., ovic av (p9ovioipLi dyoptvaai Od. 11. 381 ; 
fXT) tpBdvii Kipva/xev Pind. I. 5 (4). 30 ; (ppdaai Eur. Med. 63 ; aavrdy 
(mSovvai At. Thesm. 249, cf. Plat. Gorg. 489 A ; pi-q <p6ovrjar]s is freq. 
in dialogue, do not refuse to do a thing, Lat. )ie graveris, pii) cpB. dtSd^at 
Plat. Rep. 338 A, cf Hipp. Mi. 372 E (so, piTj <p9dvei /.loi d-noicplvaaOai 
Id. Gorg. 489 A) ; and with the inf omitted. Id. Prot. 320 C, Symp. 222 
E ; so, hfiXov oTt ov <p9ovTicr€i 'Imr'tas Id. Hipp. Mi. 363 C : — once c. 
part, pro inf., firjSe pioi (pBdvei Xeyaiv Aesch. Theb. 480 (but Valck. re- 
stored Xdyav) : — also c. acc. et inf., ti (pBovius . . doiSdv Ttp-ntiv ; Od. 

I. 346, cf. 18. 16; e(p9dvrj(rav [ot 0eot~\ eva avSpa jiaaiXtvaat Hdt. 
8. 109; C( TTtKpvice ipBoveiv to 0€iov Arist. Metaph. I. 2, 13 (v. 
ipBovepds I. 2), cf. Soph. Ant. 553, Eur. Med. 312; — also c. dat. 
et inf, Tij 5 ovie d.v (pBovioifxi . . dxpaaBai ; Od. 19. 348 : ovtoi <pOuvui 
aoi Saipidvaii' Tiixdv yivos Aesch. Theb. 236. 2. <p0. tivI ti, like 
Lat. invidere aliquid alicui, to refuse to grant, Polyb. 6. 58, 5 ; — in 
Soph. O. T. 3x0, <p0ovqoas ptr^T drr' oiaivHv <pdTiv, ptTjT ei' Tiva . . p.o.i'- 
TtKrjs ex^'^ dddu, the constr. is pt^ <p0ovr}aas, eiVe tiv e'xc's dv olavuv 
(pdTiV, iiTi ixavTiicrjs dhdv. III. Pass, to be envied or begrudged, 
like Lat. invideor (Hor. A. P. 56), Hdt. 3. 52, Soph. Fr. 194, Eur. El. 30, 
Xen., etc. ; Tivos to be grttdged a tiling, Plut. 2. 772 B ; iwi tlvi Eur. 
Fr. 811. 

cj)06vT)iTis, €0)5, 77, a jealous refusal, only in Soph. Tr. 1 212. 
<|)9ovi]Tcov. verb. Adj. one must envy, ovSevi Apoll. ap. Stob. 225. 36. 
4)9ovir]TiK63. 77, 6v, envious, efis Plut. 2. 682 D. Adv. -/lu/s. Ibid. 
<{)9ovr)T6i, 77, dv, to be envied, Clem. Al. 832. 

<t>96vos, o, ill-will or malice, esp. as felt at the good fortune of others 
(DefF. Plat. 416 B, Arist. Rhet. 2. 10, cf. tp0ov€O] I. i), envy, jealousy, Lat. 
invidia, first in Hdt. and Pind. ; opp. to (vvoia. Plat. Legg. 635 A ; 
to tiTatvos, Lys. 168. 16; <p9dvov f'x^"' ^o feel envy ot jealousy, Aesch. 
Pr. 859 ; but, (p0dvov f'xf also, to incur envy or dislike, Pind. P. 1 1 . 
45, Isocr. 95 E ; so, tpBdvov dXipdveiv Eur. Med. 297 ; <p9dva) xp^c^a' 
Plat. Phaedr. 253 B ; Kpiaauv olKTippiwv (p0dvos better to be envied than 
pitied! Pind. P. I. 164, cf. Andoc. 20. 26; irpos ya.p tuv ex"''0' d (])9. 
fpTTd Soph. Aj. 157, cf. O. T. 380; ej Tuvia-qpta 5' d <p9. ■nrjdS.v tptXit 
Eur. Fr. 296 ; (p9. (otl tivi irpds Tiva Thuc. 2. 45 : — 'pBdvcp through 
envy, Hdt. 3. 30., 9. 71, cf. Eur. Bacch. icoo; — so, ."coTa (pBdvov Aesch. 
Eum. 686, Plat.; ^vv (p9dva> Eur. Andr. 7S0; bid <p0dvov Ep. Phil. i. 
l-)'. — c. gen. objecti, envy for, jealousy of, tSjv ''EXXijva.'v <p9dvw Hdt. 
8. 124, cf. Aesch. Pr. 859, Lys. 195. 13 (cf <p0ovim I. 3) ; but c. gen. 
subject!, envy or jealousy felt by another, Eur. Ale. II35, Plat. Hipp. 
Ma. 282 A : — <p0. iiri tivi Plut. 2. 39 E, etc. ; eis Tiva Anth. P. 6. 257 ; 
Trpos Tiva Luc. Rhet. Pr. 22 : — in pi. envyings, jealousies, heartburnings, 
Isocr. Antid. § 174, Plat. Legg. 679 C, 801 E, etc. 2. on the 

(p9dvos or jealousy of the gods, cf. (pBovfpds I. 2, and v. Valck. Hdt. 3. 

40, Ruhnk. Rut. Lup. p. 75, Blonif. Aesch. Pers. 368 (362), Ag. 921 
(947); hence the phrases, tov <p0dvov 5i vpdoKvaov Soph. Ph. 776; 
(hkajiovpttvos tpBdvov Dem. 327. 13: cf. Trpoanvvio} I. I, vtpitais I. 
2. II. refusal from feelings of ill-will or envy, <p0dvos pilv 
ovSds .. Aesch. Pr. 628 ; oiidels (p0dvos or (p0dvos ovSds, c. inf, said 
when you grant a request willingly, a Tvyxdvw aKrjKOws, <p9. ovSus 
Xeydv Plat. Phaedo 61 D ; ovSeis . (p0. avrw hitXBtlv avTa Id. Soph, 
217 A, cf B, Legg. 640 D, 664 A ; — so, dnoHrdveiv <p9dvos [edri] 711- 
vaiicas 'tis invidious to ... I dare not . . , Eur. Hec. 2S8. (Prob. from 
the same Root as (p0l<x}, <p0lva>, to diminish.) 

4>9opa,, Ion. <()9opT|, tj, (^^QKF, <p0ilpai) destruction, ruin, perdition, 
Hdt. 2. 161., 7. 18, Trag., etc.; and of men, death, esp. by some 
general visitation, as pestilence, Thuc. 2. 47, Plat. Legg. 677 A; in pi., 
dj'5po0i')7Tas 'iXiov (pBopds Aesch. Ag. 814, cf. Plat. 1. c. ; in Hipp. Aph. 
1261, perhaps = <^Cicris 11, consumption. 2. in philos. writers, the 

decay of matter, ytvopLtvco iravTi <p9. Ian Plat. Rep. 546 A ; 7rcpi 76- 
j'e'ueojs Kai ipBopds Id. Phaedo 95 E, cf. Phileb. 55 A, Arist. Phys. 5. 
5, 6, al. ; Arist. has left a special treatise ntpt yevtaiws kuI (pBopds 
also in pL, Plat. Phaedo 96 B, Rep. 490 E, al. : — foil, by a dat., ^ pie- 
pilcTTrj (p9opd vHacriv Id. Tim. 23C, cf. 22D; r/ <pBopd ds .. deteriora- 
tion into . . , Theophr. C. P. 5. 8, 2, cf. Plut. 2. 948 F. 3. the 
deflowering of a maiden, corruption, seduction. Lex ap. Aeschin. 2. 36, 
Plut. 2. 71 2 C. ' 4. n mixing of pure colours with others, in painting, 
lb. 346 A, ubi v. Wytt. ; cf tpBelpoj I. 4. 

<j>9op£us, c'ojs, o, a corrupter, seducer, debaucher, Plut. 2. 1 8 C, Anth. P. 
5. 257, etc. ; and read by Brunck in Soph. Fr. 155 ; but v. Moer. p. 390. 

(J>9opia, 77, corruption, mischief, evil design, Hipp. Jusj. 

<j>9opi.K6s, r/, dv, destructive, c. gen., Horapollo ; v. Bast. Ep. Crit. 83. 

<})9optp.atos, a, oj', of the nature of a tpBdpipos, having such properties, 
Eus. H. E. 4. 22, cf. Lob. Phryn. 559. 

<|)96ptp.os, 7;, ov, destructive, Manetho 2. 346. II. perishable, 

Stob. Eel. I. 980. 

<j)96pi.os, ov, destructive : — of means to produce abortion, utoads Hipp. 
Jusj., cf Diosc. 5. 77, Plut. 2. 134 F. 

<j)9opoepY6s, dv, C^fpyoj) = <p9opoirotds, Damasc. ap. Phot. Bibl. 348. 

<j)9opoiToieco, to commit injury, Diosc. Ther. prooem.42oA, Suid. 

(j)9opo-TToi6s, dv, causing ruin, ruinous, Diosc. Ther. prooem., Plut. 2. 
911 A, frcq. in Philo. 


30S, o,=<p8opa, Theogn. 833 (v. sub nupa^), Thuc. 2. 52, Plat. 
Euthyd. 2S5 B ; but mostly in the foil, phrases, It Is (pOopov = <p0itp€a0e 
(v. (p9eipa) II. i), a common form of cursing, Aesch. Ag. 1267 ; ov/: cs 
<p66pov . . ; Id. Theb. 252 ; airaf' tov (pdupov "E-pxch. lo"] A\\t. II. 
like 6\€6pos, a pestilent fellow. At. Eq. 1151, Deni. 173. 16; also of 
a woman, Ar. Thesm. 535 : — also <p9upot apyvplai, like baratkrutu ma- 
celli, Theocr. 15. 22. — ^In signf. II, sometimes written (pdopos (oxyt.). 
Lob. Paral. 345. 
<t)9opuiST]S, es, (erSos) of corrupt nature, pestilent, Hdn. I. 12. 
<))9ijja), V. sub (Trt<p6v^aj. 
<j)i.v, for (Tipiu, V. sub ffcpns. 

-^i, -<j)iv (Skt. -bhis, -byas, -byani), seems orig. to have been a term, 
of the dat. and gen. : 1. mostly of dat., for -rj, cifj.' -qot <paivo- 

HevrjcpiV, y<pi Pirjtpi ttittoiBoj^ ; for -a> or -Ois (when it is always parox.). 
Trap' a.vT6<pi, 6e6<piv firjorap araKavTos ; for — i (sing, and pi.), vav(pi, 
K0Tv\TjSov6(pi, ovv o-xto<pi, KaT opecripi, Sia aTTjOeacpi, 2. of gen., 

for -Tji, aTTO Vivpfjipiv, If ivvfjtpi ; for -ov, iic 6eu<pLV, eii -naaaaXo^piv ; 
for -oj, Kpareaipt for Kparos, of the head. 3. acc. to Gramm. also 

of acc. ; and 4. in Alcmaii (43 Bgk.) even of voc. II. 

used as a mere adverbial termin., mostly of place, v. Buttm. .^i/s/'. Gr. 
§ 56, Atim. 2. 

<j)ia\£iv. 4)ua\«is, V. sub (fnaXKo}. 

4)ia\T| [a], rj, a broad, flat vessel, a kind of Xf/37;s or pan, used to 
boil liquids in, <p. dirvpaiTOi, of one not yet used, given as a prize, II. 
23. 270: (p. a.fiipiOiro's, v. sub hac v. ; used as a cinerary urn. lb. 243, 
253: — a vessel for ointment, Xenophan (Eleg.) I. 3. 2. after Hom. 

a broad, flat bowl for drinking or pouring libations, \j3.X. patera, (piaXai 
T( Kal aWa (K-nwiiara Hdt. 9. 80, cf. 2. 151., 7. 54; olvohoKov </>. 
Xpvaai wecppiKviav Find. I. 6 (5). 40, N. 10. So; of gold, Hdt. 2. 151., 
7. 54, Find. I. I. 28, Flat., etc.; of silver. Find. N. 9. 122, Lys. 121. 9, 
etc.; of rich work, Eur. Ion 1182, Dem. 1193. 12 ; given as a present, 
II. 11. c, L3's. 154. 13, etc.; as a votive gift, Hdt. I. 50; <p. iJ.(ya\T] 
Plat. Symp. 223 C, Xen. Symp. 2, 23 : never as the name of a measure, 
Buttm. Lexil. s. v. virep<pia\os 6. II. from its broad flat shape. 

'Apfoi (piaKr) was a Comic metaph. for aairis, a shield, Antiph. Kaif . 
I, Anaxandr. Incert. 22, cf. Arist. Rhet. 3. II, II. III. sunken 

ivork ill a ceiling, Lat. lacunar, tectum laqueatum, Diod. 3. 47, Aga- 
tharch. de M. Erythr. p. 65. — The form <pik\rj was less Att., Piers. Moer. 
390. (Acc. to M. Miiller from yTII, -ni-vai, as if the orig. form 
were inf-aXrj, cf. Skt. pa-tram from pa (bibere) : but Curt, remarks 
that in Hom. it never means a drinking vessel.) 

<))id\T)-4>6pos, ^, cup-bearer, name of a Locrian priestess, Polyb. 12. 5, 9. 

<j)ioXi5iov, TO, Math. Vett. 1 66 ; — <j)id\iov, to, Eubul. NeoTT. I. 3, 
Arist. Mirab. 33, C. I. 1570 6. 6 ; — <j)iaXis, I'Sor, tj. Luc. Lexiph. 7 ; — 
4>ia\icrKT|, -q, Schol. Ar. Ran. 1403 ; — Diminutives of (piaXrj. 

<j)i.a\iTT)S apiOfios [r], an arithmetical puzzle concerning a number vf 
bowls, V. Frocl. ad Euclid. 12: cf. fjnjKiTijs. 

4)id\Xo>, fut. <pia\cLi, to take in hand, undertake, set about a thing : 
a word only found twice, and both times in fut., ovhe (piaKeh Ar. Vesp. 
1348 ; oTTois (p'/oj <ptaKovfj.ev Ar. Pax 432. Acc. to Eust. 1403. 20 sqq , 
it is a shortened form from iipiaWa : if so, it should be written '<pta\€ts, 
'cpiaXovfitv, V. Brunck. (ap. Dind.) Ar. Vesp. 1. c. 

<j>idXo-£i,8T,s, ts, bowl-shaped, like a bowl. Math. Vett. 213, Hesych. 

<J)ia\6co, to excavate into the form of a (pidXtj, Geop. 9. 5, 7- 

(jjLuXiiStis, (s, contr. for (piaAociS^r, Ath. 48S F, Schol. Ar. Ach. 1227. 

(()iiiXcoT6s, Tj, ov : — dp'ihaices <pia\aiTa'L lettuces with a broad flat head, 
Lat. lactucae sessiles, Geop. 12. 13, 8. 

4>i.ap6s, d, ov, a word used by Alex. Poets, gleaming, shining, of the 
dawn. Call. Fr. 257; ai^Aj/ffi (piap^ai Maxim. ir. «aT. 594; then gene- 
rally bright, of a young girl, <piapcoTepa IjfxcpaKOS (h/xas Theocr. II. 21 ; 
of a fish, 6 70^ iptapujTaTos aWajv Id. 31. 4; <piap6v St/xai Maxim. ir. 
Karapx. 443; of a plump bird, Nic. Al. 387; of shining cream, (piap-q 
ypf)us lb. 91. (Acc. to M. Miiller from yTII, as if the orig. form 
were inf-apos, cf. Skt. piv-aras (pinguis), but Curt, doubts this change, 
as in (piaKiq, p. 498.) 

cfjiup-uvco, to 7nake bright and clean, Hesych. 

<jjl|3dXcfflS [a], w, Tj, a kind of early fig, called from *i'/3aAis, a district 
of Attica or Megaris, Schol. Ar. Ach. 802 : — pi., nom. tpt^aXecu (vulg. 
<pi0d\foi) Telcclid. 'Afxtp. 3 ; gen., tcDc tpt^dktoJV avKwv Pherecr. Kpait. 
I, or tpL^dXeaiv alone, Hermipp. 'S.rpaT. 10; acc, (piBaKfcis iaxadas Ar. 
1. c, or <pi0dX(a}? alone, Apolloph. Kpi/T. I. II. the tree that bears 

these figs, E. M. 793. 26. 

(j)iSdKvq, 77, Att. for mddKvrj. 

(jjiSiTLa, TO, v. sub cpiKiTia. 

<j)'.IXif), Ion. for (pidXtj. 

tjjiXdpovXos, ov, wilfully unadvised, Anth.P. 12.80, Plan. 133. 
<j>iXaPpos, ov, loving delicacy or refinement, Heliod. 7. 12. 
<t)iXdYaO€(i), to love good men or goodness, C. I. 3521. 7. 
^iKayaQLa, 77, love of goodness, Philo 2. 136, Clem. Al. 139, etc. 
<)>tXd7a9os, ov, lovitig goodness, Arist. M. Mor. 2. 14, 3, Plut., etc. 
Adv. -Gais, C.I. 2335. 5., 2693. Ii,al. 
<[>i\aYa9M(nJVT), 77, love of the good, Jo. Chrys. 
<()iXtt76wqTOs, ov, loving the Unbegotten One, Greg. Naz. 
<j)tXd7Xaos, ov, loving splendour, like (ptXomXos, Find. P. 12. I, Anth. 
<j)iXaYvos, ov, loving purity, chaste, Eccl. 

t)>iXdYpa\iXos, ov, fond of the country, Anth. P. 6. 73, Nonn. D. 8. 15. 
4>iXaYplTis, 45os, )?, fond of the chase, huntress, 'ApTe/xis Anth. P. 
9- .^96. 

<t)iAaYpevTT|S, ov, 6, =foreg., Babr. 106. 10 {XQg.'piXoayp-'). 
<});XaYp«u, to love the country, Epicur. ap. Diog. L, 10. 120. 


1G69 

4>'.XdYpiov or -lavov, to, a kind of bandage, invented by Philagrius, 
Alex. Trail. I. 14, Paul. Aeg. 
(fiiXaYpos, cv,fond of the country, Luc. Lexiph. 3. 
4>tXaYpoTi.s, (Sos, = <pikaypdTis, Orph. H. 35. 6. 

4)iXdYpvTrvos, ov, fond of waking, wakeful, Kvxvot Anth. P. 5. 197 ; 
H^Xicraa Christod. Ecphr. 395 ; -navvvx^^^s Anth. Plan. 309 ; tto^os Anth. 
P. 5. 166. 

4>lXdY0JV [a], aivos, 0, 77, loving the games, kl(J(Tos Anth. P. 7. 708, cf. 
Ath. 241 F. 

<))iXa.YccvLcrTiK6s, 77, uv,fond of the games, Schol. Find. I. 4. 47. 

4)iXaS«X4>6La (sc. (fpd), rd, name of a festival, C. I. 246, 3427. 

<j>iXa5€X4)«io, to regard with brotherly love, Greg. Naz. 

<j)iXuS€X<))ia, 77, brotherly love, Alex. Incert. 76, Babr. 47. I5,N. T. 

<j)iXd5£X4>os [a], ov, loving one's brother or sister, brotherly, sisterly, 
(p. doKpva Soph. Ant. 527 ; of persons, Xen. Mem. 2. 3, 17, Plut. Solon 
27 ; Sup., Id. Lucull. 43 : — often as a title of kings, as of Ptolemy II, and 
of Attalus II, V. Clinton F. H. 3, pp. 379, 407 ; of Antoninus and Verus, 
etc.: — TO <pi\d5e\(pov = <pi\a5(\ipia, Diod. 17. 34: — Adv. -(pais, Schol. 
Soph. 1. c. II. <pi\dSeXcpov. to, a sweet-flowering shrub, perhaps 

our jasmine, Apollod. ap. Ath. 682 C. 

<}>rXd8iKos, ov, loving wrong, Manass. Chron. 3160, 3318, etc. 

<()iXu6ijvd|aos, ov, soon weakening, vSap Hipp. Acut. 394. 

4>tXds9Xcs, ov, poet, for ({itXaOKos. Anth. P. i 2. 143, Epigr. Gr. 895. 

<|>iXa9T|vaios, ov, fond of the Athenians, Ar. Ach. 142, Vesp. 283, Plat. 
Tun. 21 E ; and in Sup., Dem. 439. 27 : — ^iXaS-qvaiOT-QS, 7;Tor, 77, Galen. 

<j)iXa9XT)T-fjS, ov, o. fond of the games, Plut. 2. 631 A, etc. 

4itXd9Xos, 01', fond of the games, Plut. 2. 724 B, Epigr. Gr. 113, Suid. 

<j)tXai, Ep. 2 sing, imperat. aor. 1 med. of (piXtai, II. 5. 117., 10. 2S0. 

<j)tXaiaKTOS, ov, lamentable, Kaxd Aesch. Supp. 803 (where however 
the metre requires some such word as tptXoarovwv). 

4>iXai5ifificijv, ov. gen. ovos, loving modesty, Anth. P. 7. 540. 

(j)tXai9pios, Of, loving the pure air, Greg. Naz. Carm. 

<j)iXaifj,aTos, ov, fond of blood, bloodthirsty, <p60ot Aesch. Theb. 45 ; 
dXKTj Eur. Rhes. 932 ; 7^5 <pi\atjxaTov poa'i Id. Phoen. 1 74 ; "'Aprjt Anth. 
P. 7. 226. 

<}>iXai|jios, 01', = foreg., Procl. paraphr.Ptol. p. 230; <})iXaJ|xci;v, oi', Hesych. 
4)lXaip€TiK6s. 77, 01', favouring heretics, Basil. 

4>iXaiT€pos. <j)iXaiTaTOs, irreg. Comp. and Sup. of (ptXos (q. v. sub fin.). 

<j)iXaiTi.os, ov, fond of bringing accusations, fault-finding, censorious, 
Aesch. Supp. 4S5 ; distinguished from i/nAeTriTijUTjT^s by Isocr. 98 A ; 
TTOvripov 6 av^otpdvTrjs . . Kal (jiiXa'iriov Dem. 307. 24; opp. to evyvui- 
ficuv, Xen. Mem. 2. 8, 6 ; rw <p. t^s dfxeXdas Trepl BtSjv fond of bring- 
ing charges of neglect in their case. Plat. Legg. 903 A: — to <p. censo- 
riousness, Plut. Sol. 25, cf. 2. 813 A: — Adv. -tcos, Strab. 93, Poll. 3. 
139. II. liable to blame or attack, Dem. 150.9. 

<j>tXaKC Jo|i.ai, = xapiiVTi^opiat, E. M. 793. 29, Phot. : an obscure, prob. 
corrupt, word ; gtruve conjectures <pix' aKKi^o^iai. 

<{>iXdKcXacrTOS, ov,fond of intemperance, Plut. Timol. 14. 

<i>;XaK6Xov9os, 01', ;-enA7_y/o//oK'/«j', Ar. Ran. 415, Aristom. Incert. 2. 

<j>tXdKpaTos, Ion. -t]tos, ov.fond rf sheer wine, given to wine, said of 
Anacreon by Simon. (?) I 79 ; AiCvvaos Anth. P. 169 ; also, (p. 'ipuvXXov 
Anth. P. 4. I, 53 ; apfiovirj lb. 7. 26. 

(jjiXaKptpio), to be fond of exactness, to be very exact, Hesych. 

<{iiXaKpod(ji.ojv [a], ov,fond of hearing lectures, etc., Eccl. 

<j)iXaXcnrT€co. to be fond of anointing oneself, of athletes, Arcad., E. M. 

<i>lXdXe|av5pos, oi', a friend of Alexander, Strab. 594, Diod. 17. 46, 
etc. : Sup. cptXaXi^avSpoTaTos, Dio C. 77- 9- 

<})tXaXT]9T|S, es, (not -OTjS, is, Arcad. 27) gen. tor, loving truth, a lover 
of truth, opp. to (piXoTp(v5rii, Arist. Eth. N. 4. 7, 8, Diod. I. 76, Plut. : — 
certain philosophers are called (ptXaXrj8(ts by Diog. L. I. 17, who seen;s 
to intend the Epicureans : — Zevs ^iXaX-qdi]! on coins of Laodicea. Adv. 
-Ocos. Diod. 2. 32, Clem. Al. 914, etc. 

<j)lXaX\T]Xia, T/, mutual love, Cyrill., Byz. 

(j>iXiiXXT)Xos, ov.fond of one another, Plut. 2. 977 C, etc. : to <p.=^ipiK- 
aXXTjX'ia. lb. 977 C. Adv. -Xojj, Eust. 1 1 26. 29. 
<j)tXaX\oYCVTis, Is, a frietid of foreigners, Cyrill. 

<j)iXaXX6Tpios, ov, fond of that which is another's, Manass. Erot. p. 323 

Boiss. 

4)iXdXii-7Tos, ov, liking to be free from pain or grief, Orph. H. 49. 7. 
(j)iXaXvcrT-fis, o5, o, 07ie who easily torments himself, Hipp. 28. 25. 
<})iXd|a.apTT)ixaiv, ov, loving sin, Lxx (Frov. 17. 19) ; — <{)iXd(idpT-!]T03, 

ov. Greg. Nyss. 

<})vXdp.TrsXos, OI', loving the vine, (ptXapLneXurdTt] Ar. Pax 30S. 11. 
rich in vineyards, Dion. H. I. 37. 

<j)iXap.iTeXdio, to love the vine, Tzetz. 

(jjiXdvaYvaxTTto), to be fond of reading, Diod. I. 77. 

({jlXdvaYviiarTjs. ov, 6, fond of reading, Plut. Alex. 8. 

<j)iXdvtt\wTT|«, cv, V, fond of spe?iding, prodigal, c. gen. rei, tp. dAAo- 
rplajv 5i' iiriSvixiav Plat. Rep. J48 B ; (U ti Dio C. 77. 9. 

<j)iXav8pia, 77, love for the male sex, Eur. Andr. 228. 2. love 

for a husband, Luc. Hale. 2, Anth. P. append. 3 1 3, Epigr. Gr. (add.) 
497 a, cf. 642. 16. 

^iXavSpos, ov, loving men. of a country, loving its men, ttISoi' Aesch. 
Theb. 902. II. of women, loving men or masculiiie habtis. 

Soph. Fr. 356. 2. fond of men, leiud, Plat. Symp. 191 E. 3. 

loving one's hits band, Ep. Tit. 2. 4, Luc. Hale. S ; oft. in epitaphs, 
Epigr. Gr. 3S7. 12., 642. 12, al. ; ipvyfj iptXavBpoTdTTi lb. 547. 14. 

4>tXdv9f|xos, 01'. = sq., Eur. Fr. 888, Nonn. D. 17.83. 

<j>iXav9Tis, is, fond of flowers, Anth. P. 5. 32 and 72. 

(JjiXavOpaKevs, fojs, rj. friend of colliers, Ar. Ach. 336. 


1670 

cj)t.\o 


f>coTr«vfi,a, TO, a humane ad, Plut. Solon 15, ( 
2. 970 A : — a piece of courtesy, lb. 816 C. 

<})i\av9pa>Trevo|j,aL, Dep. to act humanely or courteously, Trpos riva 
Dem. 384. 1 1 : — c. acc. rei, to shew liitidriess by granting a thing, 
Heliod. 9. 27; TivL Dio C. 50. 20; ti ir^pl riva Aristid. l. 272. 2. 
as Pass., (piXavOpcoTTivOivTi^ beiiig hiivianely treated, Diod. 18.18. II. 
Causal, to make kind, conciliate, tov Sijuov App. Civ. I. 23 . <p. riva ri 
to do one a Vindness, Heliod. 9. 2. 

<}>t\av9pcoTr€co, =foreg., to shew kindness, rivi Lap. Rosett. in C. I. 
4697. 12. II. trans, to treat kindly, deal kindly with, riva 

Polyb. 3. 76, 2, al., Lxx (2 Mace. 14. 23) : — Pass., (piXavSpojirrjOds 
Polyb.39. 3, 2. 

<j>iXav9pa)Tria, fj, humanity, benevolence, or, in a lower sense, kitidli- 
ness, courtesy, I. of men, Plat. Euthyphro 3D, Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 

I ; opp. to aipLVOTrjs, Isocr. Antid. § I41 ; to <p$6vos, Dem. 507. 26 ; 
to w/xorr]!. Id. 490. 7 ; joined with tvvoia, npqoTTjS, Isocr. 105 D, 106 
A; with xP'?ctot;7S, Iambi, ap. Stob. 315. 52, etc. ; <pt\. Xuyoji' courtesy, 
Dem. 325. 9; so, <p. Sia. twv Xoywv Polyb.; <p. -rrpoadyeiv rivi Id. I. 
81, 8; (p. €(s or irpos riua lb. 79. 8 and II ; vno <pi\av9paj7Ttas Plat. 
Euthyphro 3 D ; fi^TcL (p. Isocr. Antid. 1. c. ; or merely ipiXavOpanria 
Xen. Ages. I, 22 : — also clemency. Id. Cyr. 7. 5, 73 ; liberal conduct, 
liberality. Id. Oec. 15, 9: the intercourse of lovers, v. 1. Aeschin. 24. 27 : 
—in pi. acts 0/ kindness, kindnesses, courtesies, Dem. 107. 17., 796. 3, 
Polyb., etc. 2. of God, love to man, Ep. Tit. 3. 4, al. II. 

of things, 17 TOV ovofiaros (pi\. its humanity, kindliness, mildness, Dem. 
748. 28; Tj (p. TT]s T6X!'7;5, Speaking of agriculture, Xen. Oec. 15, 9, cf. 
Aeschin. 30. 14 ; iar^prj pihr) iraffrjs (p., of a desert country, Diod. 17. 50. 

4>iXav6pioTrivos, -ivcos, f. 11. for fiKavSpojiros, -Trees. 

<j>lXdv9pa>Tros, ov, loving mankind, humane, benevolent, and in lower 
sense, kind, courteous, Epich. 125 Ahr. ; <p. Koi (piXaOTjvaios Kal (l>i\6- 
ao(pos Isocr. 416 ; (j>. icai <pi\6TTo\ts Id. 17 D; SrjptoTiKus Kal <p. Xtn. 
Mem. I. 2, 60; ^vxTJv (piXavOpanroTaTOi Id. Cyr. I. 2, I ; <p. SI irav- 
tadai Tpuvov, of Prometheus, Aesch. Pr. 11, cf. 28 ; so, of animals that 
attach themselves to men, as of dogs, gentle, Xen. Cyn. 6, 25 ; of horses. 
Id. Eq. 2, 3: — TO cpi\dv0pojTTov = (pi\av6pcunla, Plut. Cato Ma. 3, etc.; 
so, TcL (piXavOpoj-rra kindnesses, Polyb. 10. 38, 3., 12. 5, 3, etc. 2. 
of the gods, loving men. Plat. Symp. 189 D, Legg. 713 D, cf. Plut. Num. 
4. II. of things, humane, humanising, y^cDpyia Xen. Oec. 19, 

17; ^ijcplff/iaTa Id. Vect. 3, 6 A.0701 Dem. 1 102. 25; rponos, in Music, 
Plut. 2. 1135D, etc.; of wines, generous. Id. Cleom. 13 (in Comp.), 
cf. 2. 680 B. III. Adv., (pi\av9panTws Tivt xp^'^'^^i Dem. 411. 

10; (f>. SiaKeiuBai trpos Tiva Polyb. I. 68, 13; <p. Kal SripLOTiKcus Dem. 
707. 24; 6€0(piXa/s Kal <p. Isocr. 197 C, cf. Antid. § 140; Sup. <pi\av- 
BpojrroTaTa Dem. 760. 5. 

4>i\av9puiros, rj, a name of the plant anapLvri, Diosc. 3. 104, Plin. ; 
called (pi\av6pcuir(ios ^oTavrj by Archig. ap. Galen. 

<j)i\avcop [d], opos, 0, -q. Dor. for cpiX-qvwp, fond of ones husband, 
conjugal, TpoTTot, OTiffoi Aesch. Ag. 411, 836; rruOos Id. Pers. 135: 
— (f>i\rjvaip only in late Ep., Mus. 267, Coluth. 213. 11. fond 

of men, of dolphins, Pioto. Pind. Fr. 260. 

<))iXa^, Elean for Spu5, Hesych. 

<J)lXaoi5os, ov, fond of singing oT singers, Theocr. 28. 23 ; TCTTif Anth. 
P. 9. 372 ; musical, KepKis lb. 6. 47 : Sup. -vTaTos Poeta ap. Dion. Chr. 

1. 094. — Not oxyt. fiXaoiSos, v. Arcad. 86. 
<|)iXa.-iT6TrTOS, ov, subject to bad digestion, Oribas. 92 Matth. 
<j)CXa-irex0TlFoo'vvT), 77, fondness for making enemies, quarrelsomeness, 

Isocr. 344 C,D, Dem. 1268. 16; in pi. quarrelsome attempts, Isocr. 340 D. 

<j)iXa-rr6x9T||J-<^v, ov, gen. ovos, fond of making enemies, quarrelsotne, 
wrangling, Lys. 170. 27, Isocr. 172 C,"Dem. 701. 24. Adv., cpiXairexOrj- 
fiovws 'ix^iv to be quarrelsome. Plat. Rep. 500 B. 

<j)tXdTr€x9Tis, £!, gen. e'os, = foreg., Polyb. 5, 28, 4., 12. 25, 6. Adv. 
^^cus, Id. 32. 20, 3. 

<))iXaiTXoiK6s, 77, 01', = sq., Luc. Pise. 20. 

<})iX-a7rXoos, ov, contr. — ttXotjs, ovv, fond of simplicity. Gloss. 
<t)iXdiT68T)|j.os, ov,fond of travelling, Xen. Hell. 4. 3, 2, Ael. N. A.y. 24. 
4>iXatr6crToXos, ov, loving the apostles, Eccl. 
4)iXaTr6o-Tpo<))os, ov, readily turning away, changeable, Byz. 
4)tXap7eios, ov, loving the Argives, Themist. 335 C. 
<f>lXapYtK6s, J7, cV, {apyoi) loving ease, Eccl. 

<t>lXapYCp€0), to love money, be covetous, Lxx (2 Mace. lo. 20), C. I. 
1770. 12, Sext. Emp. M. II. 122. 
cjjiXapytjpia, f), love of money, covetousness, Isocr. 1 78 D, Dinarch. 93. 

2, Diphil. Incert. 14, etc. 
^tXap^vpos, ov, fond of money, covetous. Soph. Ant. 1055, Fr. 512, 

Xen. Mem. 3. i, 10, etc.; Sup. (ptXapyvpwraTos Xen. Mem. 3. 13, 4: — 
TO cpiXapyvpov = <piXapyvpLa, Plat. Rep. 347 B. 

<)>tXap6TOs [a], ov,fond of virtue, Arist. Eth. N. I. 8, 10. 

<|)tXapi.crT€tST]S, 01;, o, a friend of Aristides, Anth. Plan. 315. 

<j)tXapi(TT0TcX7]S. ov, <j, a friend of Aristotle, Strab. 609. 

4)iXdp|iaTOs, ov, fond of chariots or the charioi-race, -noXis Pind. I. 8. 
(7). 43 ; efjUai Eur. H. F. 467. 

4)iXapira|, ayos, b, ij, fond of rapine, ravenous, k. B. II 99. 

4>iXapo-aKir]s, ov, o, a friend of Arsaces, Strab. 749. 

<})tXapxaios, ov, fond of what is old, fond .of anthuity, Plut. 2. 1 107 
E, Ath. 126B. 

4>iXapx€co, to be fond of rule, Polyb. 6.9, 6, Diod. 15. 5, Plut., etc. 

4>tXapxta, 7], love of rule, lust of power, Theophr. Char. 26, Polyb. 6. 
49, 3, and often in Plut., mostly in bad sense; in pi. ambitious efforts, 
Plut. Eum. 13, al. 

f^lAapxtdo), = ipiXapx^oj, Orig. 1 . 706 E. 


<pi\av6pw7revfxa — cpiXepiOog, 

rrpus riva Id. jjiiXapxiKos, -q, ov, of or for an ambitious ma.n, Pherecr. 'A7p. 7 ; but 
Meineke would read (piXopxiKos. 

<j)iXapxos, ov, (apxri) fond of rule or power, ambitious, Plat. Phaedo 
82 C. Rep. 549 A, Polyb., etc. : — to <p.—<piXapxia, Plut. 2. 793 E. 
<|itXapxcov, ovTos, 6, loving the rulers, Aristox. ap. Stob. 243. 39. 
<t)lXa(r9evos, ov, apt to be ill, sickly, Hipp. (?). 

<|>tXacrTpa.YaXos, ov, fond of playing at darpdyaXoi, Anth. P. 6. 
276, Suid. 

<t)iXacrTp6XoYos, ov, loving astrology, Ptol., Procl. 
<})iXao-()>aX-fis, is, loving security, Byz. 

<})iXdcru)TOS, ov,fond of a profligate life, Anth. P. 5. 175, 191. 
<{>iXaTO [r], Ep. 3 sing. aor. med. of (piXiw, II. 20. 304. 
(jjiXaTTiKos, dv , fond of the Athenians, said of Pindar, Eust. Opuse.59. 22. 
<|)tXai)96p.ai[ji.os, ov, =(piXdSeX<pos, Lyc. 566. 

^{XavXos, ov,fond of the flute, 'Hlovaai Ssph. Ant. 965 ; SeX<pis Eur. 
El. 435, cf. Ar. Ran. 1352 ; ol <p. Arist. Eth. N. 10. 5, 3. 
4>iXav^Tis, ov, 6, Tj, loving increase or growth, Nicet. Ann. 42 D. 
<{)lXaucrTT)pos, ov, devoted to austerity, Pios Philo I. 39. 
4>iXavT€co, to be fond of self, Philo 2. 558, Basil. 
<j)lXavTia, Tj, self-love, self-regard, Plut. 2. 48 F, Cic. Att. 13. 13, etc. 
(jjiXavTOKparcop [a], opos, 6, q, loving the emperor, Tzetz. 
<})LXaVTOs, Of, iavTov) loving oneself, Arist. Eth. N. 9. 8, 4 sq. ; in bad 
sense, selfish, lb., cf. M. Mor. 2. 14, 3, Rhet. i. 11, 26, Plut., etc.: to 
<p. = <ptXavTia, Plut. 2. 40 F, etc. Adv. -tcus, Luc. Amor. 27. 
(fiiXavixos, ov, loving boasts, boastful, Schol. II. lo. 249. 
<{)iXa(|)po8i.o-ia, fj, love of sensual enjoyment, Philes in Thorlac.Opusc. 3.67. 
<t)iXaxai6s, o, 7), friend of the Achaeans, E. M. 
<J)tXaxi.XXeiJS, im, d, friend of Achilles, Eust. 1696 ult. 
<j)iXai|;evST|S, es, truthful, prob. 1. Philo I. 644. 
cfiiXepSojAOs, ov, fond of the number seven, Philo I. 27. 
<j)iX€Y-yuos, ov, readily giving security or hail, Strab. 215. 
<})tXeYKXTip,cov, ov,fond of accusing. Poll. 3. 139, Schol. II. I. 354, etc. 
Adv. -jiuvojs. Poll. 1. c. 
<|)tX6-YKu)p.ios, ov, loving praises, Schol. Ar. PI. 733. 
<j)iXe9€ipos, ov, attached to the hair, aivSujv Anth. P. 6. 307. 
<t)iX€i8T]|jLccv, ov, gen. ovos,fond of learning, Strab. 14: to <p. Id. 36. 
((liXciScoXos, ov,fond of idols, Athanas. 
c[)IX€k8t]p.os, ov, = <piXandSr]pios, rd <p. Strab. 36, lol. 
(jjiXeKKX-ficrios, ov, friend of the Church, Eust. Opusc. 85. 91. 
<j)tXcX«-r][ici)V, ov, gen. ovos, = sq., Lxx (Tob. 14.9). 
<()iX«Xeos, ov, loving pity, compassionate, Eccl. 

<{)iXeX€v9€pi.os, ov, loving liberality, Liban. : to cp. Dion. H. II. 15. 
<j)iXeX«{i96pos, ov, loving freedom, liberal, Polyb. 4. 30, g, Plut., etc. ; 
to (p. Polyb. 2. 55, 9, Diod., etc. 

<))iXfXXT]v, Tjvos, d, Tj, fond of the Hellenes, mostly of foreign princes, 
as Amasis, Hdt. 2. 178, cf. Plut. Anton. 23; often found as a title on 
the coins of Parthian kings, Eckhel Num. I. 3. pp. 528 sq., etc. : — also of 
Hellenic Tyrants, as Jason of Pherae and Evagoras, Isocr. I07 A, 199 A: 
— *hen generally of Hellenic patriots, Plat. Rep. 470 E; KaXdv"EXXr]va 
dvTa (ptXeXXr]va elvat Xen. Ages. 7, 4; fidXXov (p. lb. 2, 31, Isocr. 60 
D ; fidXiara <p. Id. 199 A. Cf. cpiXa6T)vaios. 
^i.\z\-ni%, iSos, d, 17, readily hoping, always hoping, A. B. 70- 
cfiiXep-iropos, ov, fond of traffic and travel, Nonn. D. 9. 88 ; name of a 
comedy by Naevius, Greg. Nyss. 

<}>iX€v&€iKTecij, to be fond of shewing off, Eust. 702. 22, etc. : — <j)tX€v- 
SeCKTT]S, ov, d, fond of shewing off, ostentatious, Nilus : — c})tX«vS«iKTi.K<Ss, 
Adv. ostentatiously, Eust. Opusc. 237. 93, in Comp. -Kurrepov : — (j>iX-ev- 
8eijia, ?7, ostentatiousness, lb. I46. 28. 
<J)iX€vSo^os, ov,fond of renown, Cic. Att. 13. 19, 3. 
4)tX«v8oTOS, ov, readily giving in, opp. to dvevSoTOS, Hesych. 
<j)iXev960S, ov, filled with divine zeal, inspired, Orph. H. 10. 5> Epigr. 
Gr. 176. 

4)tXe'vvvxos, ov, loving nig&t, cited from Paul. Sil. 
(jjiXevToXos, ov, loving the commandments, C. I. 9904. 
4>iXe^o8os, ov, fond -of going out or gadding about, Epich. 1 39 Ahr. 
<})iX€opTaCTTT]s, ov, 0, = sq.. Poll. I. 20. 
<j>iX«opTOS, ov, fond of feasts, eiprjvrj Ar.Thesm. 1147- 
<j)iXeTri8T]p.os, ov,fond of sojourning in a place, epidemic, Byz., E. M. 
4)iXem<jKOTros, o, y, loving to watch oneself, Byz. 
4>LXemcrTTificov, ov, fond of knowledge or science, Philo 2. 374- Adv. 
—fidvctis. Id. 2. 300. 
4)iX6irlTtp.-qTiris, ov, d, a censorious person, Isocr. 9 A, Ath. 385 A. 
<))tX6pacrT€Ci>, to be amorous. Poll. 3. 68. 

<j)iXepacrTTis, ov, d,fond of a lover, or fond of having lovers. Plat. Symp. 
192 B, Arist. Rhet. I. II, 26. 
cJjiXepacTTia, 77, devotion to a lover, Plat. Symp. 2 1 3 D. 
cj)iX€pacrTOS, ov, amorous, Polyb. 24. 5, 7, Anth. P. 5. 144, etc. II. 
dear to lovers, pdSov Anth. P. 5. 136 ; tt^kt'is lb. append. 327. 
<j)iXepdcrTpi.a, Tj, amorous, Anth. P. 5. 4., 10. x8. 
<j>iX€pYdTi.S, iSos, Tj,=<lnX(pyus, Pisid. 

<|>iXepY«'^> to love work, be industrious, Dion. H. 5. 66, Plut. 2. 13 A; 
of the spider, Ael. N. A. I. 21. 

<j)tX6pYLa, Tj, love of labour, industry, thrift, Xen. Oec. 20, 26, Dem. 
945. 25, Arist. Rhet. I. 5, 6. 

c()iX6pY6s, dv, loving work, industrious, Dem. 957. 28, Plut., etc. : to 
<p. = <piX(pyla, Ael. V. H. 13. I. Adv. -yws, lb. 12. 45. 

4>iX«p-r)|Ji.os, ov, fond of solitude, Hipp. 1275. 37, Orph. H. 55. 2, Anth. 
P. 5. 9., 9. 373, Philo, etc. 

<j>iX€pi9os, ov,fond of wool-spinning, UaXXds Anth. P. 6. 247 ; also, <p. 
ijXaicdTTj Theocr. 28. I. 


<J>iXcpis, i5os, o, Tj,fond of disputing, disputatious, quarrelsome, Arist. 
Soph. Elench. Il, 5, Axionic. XaXic. 1. 9, Muson. ap. Stob. 459. 49. 
<|)iXepicrT«ci>, to love strife, Eccl., Granim. 
<t)i\€pi<rTT|s, ov, 6, = <jn\epis, Alex. Incert. 56. 
<|)i\€piaTiK6s, 7], 6v, of OT for a <pi\epiaTrj5, Schol. Ar. Pax ^88. 
<J)iX€picrTOS, ov, =(pl\€pti, Justin. M. Adv. -tws, Origen. 
<j)iX€p[j.aios, ov, dear to Hermes, Theod. Hyrt. 

<|)iX«pci)S, aiTos, u, rj, prone to love, full of love, Anth. P. 5. 171, 197. 
Luc. Amor. 12. 

^iXeo-irepos, ov,fond of evening, Anth. P. 7. 31. 

()>iXeTaipeia (sc. I'fpd), to, name of a festival, Anecd. Oxon. 3. 277- 

<j)tXeTai.pia, 17, attachment to one's comrades, Xen. Ages. 2, 21, Alex. 
Incert. 76, Arist. Rhet. I. 7, 1 8. 

<j>iXETaipiK65, i], ov, sociable, Schol. II. 4. 41 2. 

<t>iXeTaipiov, TO, or 4>i-X€Taipios, o, a name for the plant airaplvq, Diosc. 
4. 8, Galen.; also <|)iX6TaipCs, /Sos, i], Nic. Th. 633. 

<J)iXeTaipios, ov, = (ftAcTatpos, Tzetz. II. o. <p. [ttoCs] a mea- 

sure of length, =S of a Babyl. cubit. Math. Vett. 

<|)iXeTaipis, iSos, y, pecul. fern, of sq., Schol. Nic. Th. 632. 

<j)lX«Taipos, ov, fond of one's comrades or partisans, true to them, Thuc. 
3. 82, Plat. Lys. 211 E, Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 49, Arist. Rhet. 2. 12, 13 : — to 
<p.=<piK€Taipia, Timocl. Apax. I. 4, Plut.; so, <p . ^dos Cratin. Jun. 
Incert. I : — Adv. -pan, Aeschin. 15. 32. 

^CXsTvos, ov,fond of pulse-soup, A. B. 70. 

<|)tXevY€VTis, «, fond of nobility, Byz. 

<))tX6vSios, ov, loving clear weather, 'Ai^cpiTpira Epigr. Gr. 1028. 55. 
<t>iX«i!)t]Xos, ov,fond of loud cries, of Pan, Epigr. in C. I. 4538. 
<J)iX6vi.os, ov, loving the cry of (voT, epith. of Bacchus, Anth. P. 9. 524, 
Nonn. D. 12. 114. 
(jjiXevKTLKos, 17, ov, loving the optative mood, Gramm. 
<J)LXeuXaPif)s, €S, gen. cos, very devout, Cyrill. 

<j>iX€ijXei.xos, ov, {keixai) fond of dainties, Anth. P. 6. 305 (as Brunck. 
for (fiAcuxe'Aos) ; Lob. Phryn. 573 prefers (pi\ev\oixos. 
<(>iX£vvos, ov,fond of the marriage-bed, Anacreont. I. 7. 
<|>iX€t;TroiCa, Jj, v. sub <pi\onoila. 
<j)iXeviTp6(j-a)iros, ov, loving fair faces, Byz. 

<j>iXevpLmSiis, ov, 6, fond of Euripides, name of a comedy by Axionicus, 
cf. Plut. 2. 755 B. 

4)lX«vcr€peia, 17, love of piety : Adj. (j)iX6ucrcpT|S, e j ; and Verb <})iX£V- 
trePeo), all in Byz. 

<j>iXevr(r'n-Xa-yxvos, ov, loving mercy or compassion, Eccl. 

<})iXet)TaKTOS, ov,fond of order and decency, Anth. P. 6. 282. 

<j)iX«VTpa'ireXos, ov, loving wit, Arist. Virt. et Vit. 6, 5, v. 1. Rhet. 
2. 12, 16. 

4>iX6iJxsiXos, ov, f. 1., V. <(>iX(vK(ixos. 

4>iX€vooSt)s, cs, loving sweet S7nells, Tzetz. 

<j)iX6<})iriPos, ov, fond of youths, Anth. P. 12. 161. 

4)iX€x6tis, 6s, gen. €0J, = (^(AfxSpor, Theocr. 5. 137. 

<|>iX€x6p€a), to exercise enmity, Lxx (Prov. 3. 30) : — cfiiXexOpCa, V' Basil. 

<i>iXex®P°S5 ov, exercising enmity, prone to enmity, Paul. S. 74- 169, 
Galen. Adv., KpiKi-xdpw: cxf'J' Trpos riva to be hostile towards any one, 
Diog. L. 3. 36. 

<|)iX€(j;ios, ov, fond of play, sportive, Nonn. D. 10. 378, Eust. Opusc. 
115.46. 

<|>iXeo>, Aeol. <))iXt]|j.i, 2 pers. (ptXeTcrOa Sappho 89 Ahr., v. D. Aeol. 
§ 26. I and 5 ; Ep. inf. <pi\Tjfxevat II. 22. 265 : — Ion. and Ep. impf. 
<pi\ei<jKe II. 3. 388, al. : — fut. (piKrjcrai, Ep. inf. (ptXtjcrei^fv Od. 4. 171 : 
— aor. I i(pikr)aa Soph., etc.: — pf. Tr((pi\r]Ka Pind. P. 1. 25: — Med., 
aor. k<pT\aiirjv (as if from <p'iK\aj), 3 sing. (<pi\aTo, <pi\aTo II. 5. 61., 20. 
304, imperat. <pi\ai 5. 117., 10. 2S0 ; subj. tplXavTai h. Horn. Cer. 1 1 7, 
and so prob. in Hes. Th. 97 (ubi vulg. (piXevvrai) ; but (p'lKaro as Pass., 
Ap. Rh. 3. 66; and fiXafiivos, Anth. P. append. 317: — Pass., fut. 
med. (piXriaopLai in pass, sense (for <ptX-q6-qaonai) Od. I. 123., 15. 281, 
Antipho 113. 28; fut. 3 ■nf<piXr)(Toixat Call. Del. 270: — aor. kfpiXijOriv 
Eur. Hec. looo, Xen., Ep. 3 pi. ifpiXyOev II. 2. 668: — pf. Tref'iXrjiiat Pind. 
N. 4. 74, Xen., Dor. part. irefiXajxivos Theocr. 3. 3 ; also TTifiXi-mi Ch. P. 
prolog. 7, Tzetz., etc. [1 except in Ep. forms ifiXaTo, tpiXaro, etc.] : 
((plXos). To love, regard with affection or as a friend, Lat. diligere, 
opp. to fitaetv. Plat. Rep. 334 C, Arist. Rhet. 2. 4, I ; (on its relation to 
sexual love, v. infr. 3) ; of the love of gods for men, </>. 5e e p.r]TieTa Zevs 
II. 2. 197 ; ov irepi nrjpl <p. Zevs Od. 14. 146, cf. II. 9. 117 ; (also, ov vipt 
KTjpt Zevs . . -rravToirjv (pLXoTTjra Od. 15. 245); fiaXa tovs <p. 
imtpyos 'AiroXXojv II. 16. 94; el . ."EKTopa. vep (fitXeeis koi Krjdeai 
avTov 7. 204; etc.; — of the love of the swineherd for his master. Od. 
14. 146; for his foster-sister, 15. 370; esp. of a man, to love his wife, 
cherish her (v. infr. 3), os tis avrjp ayaOus . ■ ttjv avTOv (piXeei Kai 
KTjSeTai, £U! Kal eyiii tt)V kic Ovfiov (piXeov II. 9. 342 sq., ct. 486 ; rriv 
avTos (piXeeOKiv loved and cherished her as his wife, lb. 450, cf. Od. 8. 
309 ; so, Xoyois <piXovaav ov arkpyoi (piXr^v Soph. Ant. 543 : — so also m 
Pind., Att., etc. ; <piX4wv tptXeovra Pind. P. 10. 103 ; uv d' iyPV'' 
Xeiv arvyeis Aesch. Cho. 907 ; fxaXiara a'. . rjx^VP'^ "afiXyo' ev r/fitpa 
/Jiia Soph. El. 1363; ov ol 6(ot (piXovoiv diroBv-rjaiiei veo? Menand. A(S 
'E^aTr. 4 ; etc. : — the Ep. aor. med. is used in act. sense (v. supr.) ; but 
in Att. the real med. sense was supplied by tpiXeiv tavTov, Eur. Hel. 

999, Med. 86, etc. : — Pass, to be beloved by one, e/c tivos II. 2. 668 ; 
Trapd Tivos 13. 627; vm Tivos Hdt. 5. 5, etc.; rivi Eur. Hec. 

1000. 2. to treat affectionately or kindly, esp. to welcome a guest, 
Od. 4. 29., 5. 135, II. 3. 207, etc.; <piXos 5' ^v dvOpwiroicriv, Travras 
yap (piXefCTKfv dSS eitt oiicia vaicuv II. 6. 14; ^eivov ivl iieyapoiai (j>. 
Od. 8. 42 ; ^fivov dyoiv ev Suinaai . . (piXiuv koi riefitv 15. 542, cf. 14. 


1671 

322 ; fj jit . . liplXei rt icai eTperj^fV 7- 256 ; ti'j av <l>iXiovTi fiaxoiTo ; 
who would quarrel with a hind host? 8. 208; etc.: — hence in Pass., 
irap' d/ijui (pLXiiaeai tvelcoine shall thou he in our house, Od. I. 123, cf. 
15. 281: V. dya-na.a}\. 3. the Greeks carefully distinguished be- 

tween cfiiXeiv and epav, as between (ptX'ia and epcus, toutous /ndAifrrd 
(paat (piXeiv Siv av ipuiai regard with affection those for whom they 
have a passion. Plat. Phaedr. 231 C; ihare ov /xovov tp'iXoto av, aXXd, 
Kal epaio Xen. Hier. 11, 11, cf. Symp. 8, 21; <piXovaiv ol epujfitvni 
Arist. An. Pr. 2. 27, i : — but (fnXetv sometimes comes very near the sense 
of (pdv (v. supr. l), 7^ y' Hvpvixaxai (juayioKero Kal (jnXeeaKev Od. 18. 
325 ; ovK toT epaoT-fi^ oaris ovk del <ptXei Eur. Tro. 1 05 1 ; so Hdt. 4. 
176, Ar. Ran. 541, Pax 1138 ; cf. <j>iX6Trjs I. 4. to shew signs of 

love, esp. to kiss, (p. rw aTo/xaTi to kiss on the mouth, opp. to tp. tt/v 
irapetdv, Hdt. I. 134, cf. Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 27 ; Tofs OTOfiaat Id. Symp. 9, 
5 ; Kard t6 OTofia Anth. P. 5. 285 ; so, (jnX-qaw . . to aov Kapa Soph. 
O. C. H31 ; rrarepa ..irepl x^'P^ ISaXovoa (piX-rjaei Aesch. Ag. 1560, 
cf. Ar. Av. 671, 674, Plat. Phaedr. 255 E, etc. ; c. dupl. ace, to cpiXap-a, 
TO . . Tov ""AScovtv . . dnoBvaOKOVTa (piXaaev the kiss wherewith she kissed 
him, Mosch. 3. 69: — Med. to kiss one another, Hdt. 1. c. — This sense is 
not in Horn., who uses Kvffai, Kvaat. 5. of things as objects of 

love, to love, like, approve, axerXia 'epya Od. 14. S3; doiSas, Sctirvojv 
Tep'-pias Pind. N. 3. II, P. 9. 35, etc. ; aloxpo'^^po^iav Soph. Ant. 1056, 
cf. 312; Tlpdfiviov olvov Ephipp. Incert. I; fj.a^a; Telecl. 'Afzip. l. 
6. 6. of things as the subject, dovx^av St (piXel avpmoaiov Pind. 

N. 9. 114 ; fj \_^'iTprf\ naoTOvs ecplXTjcre Call. Epigr. 40. II. c. 

inf. to love to do, be fond of doing, and so to be wont or used to 
do, (piXeei 6 6eos Td virepexovTa KoXoveiv Hdt. 7- l°i S ! Mofffa 
fiepLvdadai <p. Pind. N. i. 15, cf. P. 3. 31 ; tpiXei 5i rlKTeiv iiPpis .. 
vlipiv {v0pis being personified) Aesch. Ag. 764 ; toh Oavovat roi <pi- 
XovcTi TT&vTes Kei/xevois eneyyeXdv Soph. Aj. 989, and oft. in Trag. ; 
rarely with part, for inf., <{>iXets 5e Spaia' avTo a(p65pa Ar. PI. 645. 2. 
of things, events, etc., avpa (piXeei irveeiv Hdt. 2. 27 ; cpiXei ujSiva tIk- 
Teiv vv^ Aesch. Supp. 769 ; efivupaiv 'eirrj cp. -nXavdaOai Soph. O. C. 304 ; 
(piXet fieyaXa oTpaTuweSa eKTtXijyvvaOai Thuc. 4. 125 : esp. with 717- 
veodai of what ustially happens, dito iretprjs travTa dvBpwTToiai <piXeet 
ylyveaOat everything comes to man by experience, Hdt. 7. 9, 3, cf. 7. 
10, 6., 7. 50, I., cf. 8. 128, Thuc. 3. 42, Isocr. 137 C, Plat. Rep. 494 C, 
al. ; oia <p. y'lyveaOai Thuc. 7. 79 ; and then without y'lyveoQai, ola Si) 
(piXei, as is wont, Lat. tit solei. Plat. Rep. 467 B ; oirota <p. Luc. Amor. 
9. 3. impers., (piXiei Se kcus vpocrrjuaiveiv (sc. o fleos), evT av . . 

Hdt. 6. 27 ; iis hrj tpiXei . . Xoyov e'x"'' dvOpimovi as it is usual for . . , 
Plut. Pomp. 73, cf. Stallb. Plat. Symp. 182 C. — This usage is post-Horn. ; 
the Lat. amare is used in the same way, Hor. 2 Od. 3. 10, v. Bentl. 
Serm. I. 4, 87. 
4)iXti, 77. v. <ptXos I. I. b. 

<}iiXt]Pos, ov, {rj^rj) loving youth : only as prop. n. Philehns. 

<j)iX7]S€<o, to find pleasure in, take delight in, c. dat., fxaxai'i Ar. Pax 
II30, Tai<s valv Antiph. Kop. i; Tpo<prj tivi Polyb. 34. lo, 4: — (p. 
X'^P'i i° ^i^^ to dwell in a place, Ath. 312 E ; so, <p. trpor X'^PI Alciphro 
3. 24 ; cf. Suid. s. V. vaveOTai : — also c. part., <p. eaOiwv Ael. N. A. 4. 21 : 
— absol., Theophr. H. P. 9. 16, I. 

<|)IXt)8tis, (S,fond of pleasure, Arist. Eth. N. 8. 4, 4. II. easily 

pleasing, tivi Schol. Pind. P. 2. 133. 

<j>tXn)8ia, Tj, delight, vtto (piXT]5'iasypvXXl^eiv,o( pigs, Ar.Pl. 307, cf.311. 

<j)tXif)Sov€a), to be fond of pleasure, Eccl. 

<})iXT]Sovia, 7), fondness for pleasure, often in Plut., as 2. 12 C, 21 C. 

<})tXT)8oviK6s, r), 6v, inclined to love pleasure, Olympiod. 

<|)iXTi8ovos, ov, (rjSovTi) fond of pleasure, Polyb. 40. 6, II, Plut., Luc, 
etc. : — to <piX. = foreg.,Plut. 2. 1094 A: — Adv.-oi'ois.Clem. AI.525. 2. 
wont to bring delight, of wine, Anth. P. 10. 118. 

()>tX-r]KO€(o, to be attentive, Polyb. 3. 57, 4. 

4>tXT]Koia, T), fondness for hearing or listening to, Tav Xoywv Isocr. 5 D : 
absol., Plut. 2. 40 A. 44 A, etc. 

<})iXTiKoos, ov, (aKorj) fond of hearing conversation, discourses, lectures, 
<p. Kal ^rjTTjTiKus Plat. Rep. 535 D ; (ptXufXovcros Kal (p. lb. 54S E ; (piXo- 
Oedjxwv Kal <p. lb. 475 D: fond of hearing for mfere pastime, opp. to 
o <piXoiia0Siv, Polyb. 7. 7, 8 ; dvT]p <p. Kal ioTopiKos Plut. Ale. 10 : — 
(p. (piXijKoia, Id. 2. 704 E. Adv. -ws, Heliod. 5. 16. 

(jjtX'rjXaKu.TOS, ov,fond of the spindle, Anth. P. 6. 160. 

4)iXt]XKxs, aSos, rj, {ijXios) fond of the sun, wSt) Telesilla 3. 

<f)iXT)XiacrTT|s, ov, 0, one who delights in the trials of the court Heliaea, 
Ar. Vesp. S8. 

<})CXT)p.a, Dor. (jjiXafxa, to, a kiss, Aesch. Fr. 135, Soph. Fr. 4S2, Eur. 
Andr. 416, Xen. Mem. i. 3, 8, etc.; (p. Sovvai Eur. I. A. 679, 123S; 
<p. Tiapd yevvv TiSevTa aov Id. Supp. 1155 ; 5ia tptXTjfiaToiv luiv Id. Andr. 
417 ; v. sub <piXeaj I. 4: — as a symbol of Christian love, I Ep. Cor. 16. 
20, Eccl. 

4)iXT]|xaTiov, to. Dim. of foreg. ; but only found as prop, n., Luc. 
4>lXT](jnt], Tj,=tf>iXia, Theognost. Can. II2, E. M. 
<j)iXT)|xi, V. (piXeaj. 

<j)tXT)p.ocnjVT). Tj, friendliness, affection, Thtogn. 284 (where two Mss. 
give ovvTjfioavvTj), Epigr. Gr. 9. — The Adj. <j>iXTip.<«)v, only as prop. n. 

4>iXTivejtos, ov, (ave/xos) loving the wind, airy, it'itvs Plut. 2. 676 A; 
aoAos Anth. P. 6. 92. 

4>iXirivios, ov, (T/via) following the rein, tractable, Aesch. Pr. 465. 

<|>lXT]v(op, V. sub (piXdvojp. 

4)tXTip€Tp.os, 01', {eperfivs) fond of the oar, of the Phaeacians, Od. S. 96, 
etc. ; of the Taphians, I. 182 ; KvSoifios Nonn. D. 39. 214. 
<(>iXT]<7(a, 77, in Hesych. wrong form for <t>'nXT](Tia, t/tievishness. 
^ ^iXT|cria (sc. tepd), rd, a festival of Apollo ^iX-qo-ios, Conon in Phot. 


1672 


(plXl](TllUl.o\ — US 
II. 


Bibl. 136. 31 (vu'g. ^iXt'ot)), cf. Varro ap. Schol. Stat. 3. 2S3. 
— ipiKoTTima, Hesych. 

<})iX-qo-i-jji.oXTros, 01'. = </)(Ao/ioAjro9, Find. O. 14. IQ. 

4)LXilcris, ecus, 7, a loving, feeiing cf affection, Arist. Eth. N. 9. 5, I sq., 

4)i\i:]cri-<rT€4)avoG, ov. =<piXo(7T(<pai'os, Aristid. i. 316. 
^iXtictCxos, ov, fond of red, peaceful, Byz., Eccl. 

<})tAi]T£ov, verb. Adj. one must love. Soph. Ant. 5 24, Arist. Eth. N. 9. 3, 3. 
4>i\t)ttis, v. sub (pTjXrjTTj';. 

<j)i\'qTif|S, ov, o, a /tisser, lover, Anth. P. 5. 271. 

<j)iXT]Ti.ic6s, 17, ov, disposed to love, tivo? Arist. Eth. N. 3. 10, 2, Pol. 7- 
7, 5 : absol. loving, affectionate. Id. Eth. E. 7. 4. 5, H. A. I. I, 33, Plut., 
etc. Adv. -icius, Clem. Al. 768. 11. fond of kissing, Arist. Probl. 

30. i,8._ 

<|)iX'r)T6s, J?, di', verb. Adj. to he loved, worthy of love, Arist. Eth. N. 9. 
7, 6 ; TO /Ae object of love, lb. 8. 2, 2. Adv. -reus, Eust. I490. 48. 

(jjiXTjTpov, TO, the primary form of <j>l\Tpov, acc. to E. M. : — in Anth. 
P. u. 218, Dobree read *tAi;Ta. 

(jjiXTjTcop, opo5, o, a lover, a Cretan word, Strab. 4.84, cf. Hesych. 2. 
in Aesch. Ag. 1446 it is used as fern., t/ Sk .. Ktlrai <p. ToCSf here lies his 
paramour; but Herm. follows the Schol. in reading twu( and derives (pi- 
XrjTOJp from ^Top (cf. ixeyaK-qrajp), the one dear to his heart, his darling : 
as a feni. also in Nonn. lo. 18. v. 11. 

4)iXTi<))aiaT0S, 6, friend of Hephaestus, Eratosth. p. 261, Bernhardy. 

<j)iXia, Ion. -iT|, 17, ((piXioj) friendly love, affectionate regard, fondness, 
friendship, distinct from (pais, as Lat. amicitia from amor, first in Theogn., 
then in Hdt., Eur., etc. (never in Aesch. and Soph.), etc. ; y ipvxv^ <p-, 
SiA TO ayi'rj (Tvai kt\. Xen. Symp. 8, 15, cf. Plat. Symp. 179 C, Phaedr. 
237 C, 255 E, etc. ; opp. to ix6pa, fiiaos, Isocr. 9 B, Antid. § 130 ; used 
of the regard between gods and men. Plat. Symp. 188 C ; of all kinds of 
family affections, Xen. Hier. 3, 7, Arist. Poiit. 14, 9; of the regard of 
dependents towards their superiors, Xen. An. I. 6, 3, cf. Isocr. 352 B; 
but most commonly of friendship between equals, avSpeaai Kaicoh avv- 
Bipivoi (p. Theogn. 306, cf. Andoc. 27. 10; </). knayyiWfaOai Hdt. 7. 
130 ; <p. Ttoieiadat npus Tiva Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 29 ; ip. th cIAAtjAous dva- 
idpvaaOai Eur. Hipp. 253 ; (p. Ka(i(iv or KTijaaadai irapa tlvos Xen. Cyr. 
3. I, 28 ; 5ia <p. ievat tivI Id. An. 3. 2, 8 ; eis <p. Uvai, tpx^oSai Plat. 
Phaedr. 237 C, Lys. 214 D; <p. avaviwaacdaL Isocr. 424 A ; opp. to 
TTiv (p. TrpoKnrtTv, Theogn. II02; Xnruv Eur. Ale. 930; hiaKv^aOai 
Isocr. 302 E ; r^s <p. k^lcrraffOai tivi hys. 11^. 2 ; d(p((j6at Isocr. 118 B; 
of the friendship between States, l\prjixaTiGi Trepi (pi\ias roi% 'ABrjvaiois 
Thuc. 5. 5, cf. 6. 34, 78 : — with Preps., 6id (pik'ias Plat. Polit. 304 E , 
fifrd (/jiAi'as Xen. Mem. I. 2, 10 ; 5ia <pi\iav, v. infr. ; Kara cpiXiav Plat. 
Legg. 823 B: — the person is commonly expressed by -npiis riva, Isocr. 
88 D, 100 C, etc. ; more rarely ei's riva, Eur. 1. c. ; also by object, gen., 
hid <l>i\tau avTov through friendship for him, Thuc. I. 91 ; so, rjfKTipi] 
<p. friendship with us, Theogn. 600, 1 102 ; (piX'ia fj kptrj, 17 ar] Xen. An. 

7. 7, 29, Eur. Or. 138, etc. ; — in pi., <p. iaxvpal Hdt. 3. 82, Plat. Symp. 
182 C. 2. friendliness, kindliness, without any atTection, Arist. 
Eth. N. 2. 7, 13., 4.6, 5. 3. of sexual love, like epcas, Lxx (Prov. 
5. 19). 4. with regard to things, _/b?ji7jess for, lefpSovs Plat. Rep. 
581 A ; Tuv dpxwv Arist. Cael. 3. 7, 10. 5. regarded as the 
natural force which unites discordant elements and movements, as vtiKos 
is the force which keeps them apart, limped, ap. Arist. Phys. 8. 1,3, 
Gen. et Corr. 2. 6, 7, Metaph. 1. 4, 2, cf. Isocr. Antid. § 287 ( = 
269). II. fern, of (p'lXios, V. sub (p'lXios. 

4>lXii5io, to be or become a friend, rivi Lxx (Sirac. 37. J, al.) ; fl'j riva 
cited from Achmes : — ({nXiao-TTis, ov, o, a reconciler, Hesych. 

(t>iXiaTpea), to be a friend of the art of medicine, Diosc. Alex, praef., 
Plut. 2. 58 A, etc. 

<j)iXiaTpos, ov, a friend of the art of medicine, Galen. 13. 998. 

cjiiXiKos, T], ov, of or for a friend, befitting a friend, friendly, ^tvla 
Plat. Legg. 919 A; ipya Xen. Cyr. 8. 7, 15 ; of persons, Arist. Eth. N. 

8. 5, 2 ; <piXiKujT€pov iari Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 32 ; to tpiXtKOjraTOV ^dos 
Id. Mem. 3. 10, 3 : — (ptXiKa proofs or marks of friendship, <piXiKd -naOiiv 
VTio rtvos Id. Cyr. 4. 6, 6; rd <p. Id. Mem. 2. 6, 21, Arist. Eth. N. 

9. 4, I, al. ; (piXiicd Kai TTOirjTiKd (piXlas lb. 8. 6, I ; so, ipiXiKiiv ovSlv 
fTTolovv Xen. An. 4. I, 9. Adv. -kws, in a friendly way, Plat. Gorg. 
^85 E, Xen., etc. ; <p. t'xt'!' or StaicfTffOai upos riva, opp. to TToXcptuSi; 
fXdv, Xen. Hell. 4. 8, 17, Arist. Eth. N. 9. 4, 10; <p. SianXfiv vrpo; 
Tiva Isae. 64. II ; Comp. -Kuirepov, Xen. Mem. 4. 3, 12 ; Sup. -icuraTa, 
Id. Symp. 9, 4. 

^iXuvva, y, prop. n. used as a term of affection. Darling, Ar. Nub. 684. 

<j)iXios, a, ov, also os, 0;', Eur. Hel. 629, Arist. Fr. 625 : {<ptXos): I. 
act. of or from a friend, friendly, vp-vos, iirr], etc., Pind. P. I. I16., 4. 
51 ; A0701, yvuipat Hdt. 7. 163., 9. 4; <ppriv, oppara, etc., Aesch. Ag. 
1491, Cho. 810 ; x^'P Soph. O. C. 201 ; <p. rivi friendly to or towards . . , 
Eur. Tro. 849, Thuc. 2. 86, Xen. Cyr. 6. i, 19 : — esp., as opp. to TroAe- 
p^ios, friendly, <p. X'^P"^-! ^0X15, arpdrtvpa, etc., Thuc. 5. 44, Xen., 
etc.; ovZf plav . . TioXiv ""Apyeos (piXicurkpriv Hdt. 7- I.'il > "Z"- ''P'" 
■f}pr]S a friendly ship, i.e. one belonging to a friendly power, Thwc. 4. 1 20; 
(for 8. 102, V. sub eTTiTrAouj) ; irptaliHai (p. ical -noXipiai to friends and 
foes, Xen. Lac. 13, 10 ; iroXXSiv . . <piX'iwv Kal ■noXfpla.'V vavayiwv wrecks 
of many ships both of friends and enemies, Lys. 194. 17 : — hence 17 <piX'ia 
(sc. yrj, X'^P'^) " friendly country, opp. to 77 noXepla, Xen. Cyr. 1. 6, 9, 
An. 5. 5, 3, Dem. 326. 12 ; also rd (p'lXia, dvaxaiplC^'v fh rd <p. Xen. 
Eq. Mag. 7, 6 ; for tpiXia repeaOai rtvt, v. Tcpvoj II. 2 : — Comp. <piXiw- 
Tfpos, Hdt. 7. 151. 2. Zfii? (piXiof, Zeus as god of friendship, (his 

temple at Megalopolis, Paus. 8. 31), Diod. Com. 'EttikX. i. 5 and 20; 
Trpijs Aios (piXiov Plat. Phaedr. 234 E ; papTvpop.ai tuv <piXLov ., ^'la 


— (jjiXoyeXco?. 

.Menand. 'Aj'5p07. 6; — but in familiar language without Ztvs, vai tuv 
(p'lXiov Ar. Ach. 730; vt] tuv <p. Pherecr. Kpan. 16; wpos tpiXlov Plat. 
Gorg. 500 B, 519 E, Euthyphro 6 B ; pd tov (p. tuv hpuv Te «ai auv 
Id. Ale. I. 109 D ; Toi' aov Xivovaa <p. Eur. Andr. 603 : — also of other 
gods, Aristaen. 2. 14, Anth. P. 5. 11, Luc. Tox. 7 ; Si Zfv PaaiXev Kal 
vii^ (piXta Aesch. Ag. 355 : — cf. Ruhiik. Tim. II. pass., like 

(piXos, loved, beloved, dear, of persons and things, 71;!'^ Aesch. Supp. 
533, cf. Cho. 719; <^ <P- yfviOXa Soph. El. 226; (p. dXoxos Eur. Ale. 
876, 917 ; 0p(<pT] Id. Tro. 557. III. Adv. -'lojs, Thuc. 3. 65, 

Xen. Cyr. 6. 3, 13, Plat., etc. 

<j>iXi,6(<>, later form for tpiXoai, to make a friend of, Tzetz. : Pass, to be- 
come friends, Aesop. 1 ; tivi to one, Clem. Rom., Eust., etc. ; censured 
as itiicoTiicuv by Poll. I. 154. 

^•iXi-irireios, ov, also a, ov Anth. P. 9. 288, 519: — of Philip, Paus. 8. 
7, 4, etc. II. 6 <E>. (sc. xp'^o'ofs or OTaTTjp) a gold coin coined 

by king Philip, worth ll. 3s. !,d. of our money. Poll. 9. 59 and 84, cf. 
Diod. 16. 8. III. ^iXCinreiov, to, his temple at Olympia, 

Paus. 5. 20, 9. 

<t)iXiTr-Teoj, to he fond of horses, A. B. 815. 

<})iXiTnTia. t], love of horses or riding, Stob. Eel. 2. 1 20. 

^'iXi-inriSoop.ai, v. sub dicap-qs 11, and cf. Ael. V. H. 10. 6. 

^iXi-mriJa), fut. Att. iHi, to be on Philip's side or party, to Philippize, 
Dem. 287. I, Aeschin. 72. I4: — $iXiir7rio-fJi,6s, o, Schol. Dem. 275. 12. 

'J'lXnr'irLKos, rj, uv, of or against Philip, voXepos Polyb. 3. 32, 7 : 
<!>. IcTTopiai, of Theopompus : ^. Xoyot name of twelve speeches by 
Demosthenes. 

•j&iXiTrmov, TO, Dim. of ^iXimros, Schol. II. 2, 235. 

<f)(XiiTiTOS. ov. fond of horses, horse-loving, Pind. N. 9. 74, Soph. Frr. 
523, 738, Eur. Hec. 9, Plat., etc. : — Sup. tpiXnmoTaTos, Xen. An. I. 9, 
5. II. as masc. pr. n., Philip. 

<j)iXnrTroTT)S, ov, 6, one who loves horsemanship, Byz. 

<j)iXt.TnrOTp6<j>os, ov, fond of keeping horses, Phalar. Ep. 68. 

4>tXtcrKos, o, Dim. of (piXos, Teles ap. Stob. 516. 19. 

c[iXicrTiov, TO, a plant, perh. Lady's bedstraw, Hipp. 573. 25., 
670. 30. 

<|)iXicrTop€co, to love learning, to investigate curiously, Schol. Od. 9. 
174, 229 : — in Strab. 789, Dind. restores (piXioTap uiv. 
<t)tXio'TOpia, 77, curiosity, Greg. ap. Basil. 
<{)iXi<TTOS, ov, v. sub (plXos IV. 

<j)iXio-Tcop, opos, o, 71, fond of learning, curious, Hierocl. ap. Steph. B. 

<j)iXCTia, Td, = avaaLTia, the comtnon meals or public tables at Sparta, 
at which the citizens took their meals together, Antiph. "Apxaiv I ; v. 
Miiller Dor. 4. 3, 3, who suggests that the forms cpiSlria (as written in 
Arist. Rhet. 3. 10, 7, Pol. 2. 9, 30., 2. 10, 5, Plut.) and <p(i5'iTia (as in 
Dicaearch. and Phylarch. ap. Ath. 141 A sq., Paus. 7. I, 8, etc.) may be 
mere comic parodies on this name (as if from <p(iSopat, frugal meals, 
cheap dinners) : — in Antiph. 1. c. the 1st syll. is short (which is an argu- 
ment for the form (piX'iTia), and Phot, derives it from (ptX'ta, cf. E. M. 
736. 51. — In Crete they were called dvSpeta, v. avSpetos III. II. 
(jjiXiTiov, Ttl, the common hall in which the public table was kept, Xen. 
Hell. 5. 4, 28, Lac. 3, 5 ; written cptS'iTtov in Plut. Lyc. 26, Ages. 20, 
etc. ; (pdSiTiov in Ath. 139 C. 

4iiXix0us, vos, o, 7), fond of fish, Ath. 35S D. 

<}>iXicov [i], ov, V. sub (ptXos IV. 

<|)tXCo)cris, fojs, fj, a making friendly, Schol. Aesch. Theb. '/d'J, Eur. 
Phoen. 375, etc. 

<}>iXia)Tifis, ov. u. one who reconciles, Suid. : <{>iXibJTi.K6s, t], ov, to be 
read in Theol. Arithm. p. 5, v. not. p. 160. 

<t>lXXi)p€a, T), V. sub (piXvpia. 

cj)iXo-, very freq. in compos., cf. Ar. Vesp. 77- 

<t>iX6-PaKxos, ov, loving Bacchus or 7vine, Anth. P. 7- 222. 

<})iXo(3dpPu.pos, ov, fond of barbarians or foreigners, Plut. 2. 857 A. 

4>iXoPapPiTOS, ov.fond of the barbiton or lyre, Critias 7. 4. 

<|>iXopd<JiX£ios, ov, loving monarchy, Plut. Aemil. 24. 

<j)iXopttcriXcijs, ecus, 6, a friend to the king, Diod. 17. 1 14, Plut. Alex. 
47. etc. 

<|)iXo(3acrKuvos, ov, envious, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. 226. 

4>tX6PipXos, ov, fond of books, Strab. 609, Eust. Opusc. 249. 80. 

<i)tXoPoXirT)S : — in Arist. Probl. 3. 3, 5, Bekker has restored tous OXi- 
fiovTas for the unintelligible tovs <piXo^oX'nas. 

<{)iXop6pPopos, ov, dirt-loving, grovelling, Cyrill. 

<j)tX6Popos, ov,fond of eating, Hermes ap. Stob. Eel. I. 960. 

4)iXoPoppds, a, o, loving the North wind, to be read in Arcad. 22. 

<j)iX6poTpvs, V, fond of bunches of grapes, Phanocr. ap. Ath. 276 F, 
Plut. 2. 668 A. 

4>tXoPoviTrais. o, 17, loving full-grown bnys, Anth. P. 12. 255. 

<t>iXo-ya6Tis, is. Dor. for iptXoyTjOrjS, Aesch. 

<J)IX6ycii.os, ov, loving the earth, Anth. P. 6. 104. 

<j)iX6Yd[ios, ov, longing for 7narriage, pvrjOTfipts Eur. I. A. 392. 

4>iXoYap6Xaios, o, v. sub 70^0?. 

<})iXoYao-TOpiST)S, ov, 6, one who loves his belly, a glutton, Anth. P. 8. 
169, with v. 1. -yaoTpihlas, cf. Lob. Soph. Aj. p. 390. 

(J)iXoYeXoiaaTT]S, ov, u, a friend of jesters. Poll. 5. 161. 

<j>iXo-y«Xoios, ov. fond of the ludicrous, given to jesting, Arist. Rhet. 2. 
13, 15. Virt. et Vit. 6, 5. 

<|)iX6ycXcos, o, Tj, laughter-loving, fond of laughing, (piXoyiXcoTas 
Plat. Rep. 388 E, cf. Arist. Rhet. 2. 12, 16 ; IvavTiov to dSvpTiicov tS) 
(piXoyiXuTi lb. 2. 13, 15 ; — also declined by the Att. decl., neut. </)(Ao- 
yiXcii Philostr. 518; pi. acc. tpiXoyeXais Theophr. ap. Ath. 261 D, v. 
Moer. 3S5, Thorn. M. 897. 


(piKoyevvaloq — (j)t\oucTo?. 


1G7 


<})i\o7evvaios, or, loving whal is noble : to (p. the qualily of what is 
noble, Diog. L. 4. 19. 

<j)iXoYEii'|X€'TpT]S, ov, (5, fond of geometry, Ptol. Tetrab. : (jjiAoyew- 
|ji6Tpia, Stob. Eel. 2, 1 28. 

<{)iXo-yecopYia, r/, fcud/iess for a conntry life, Xen. Oec. 20, 25. 

<|>rA.OYto:pYOS, ov, f nd of a country life, Xen. Occ. 20, 27, 28, Arist. 
Fr. 530 ; and Sup. -iiraro's, Xen. ib. 26. 

<|)i\oyi)9t]S, e's, gen. e'os, only in Dor. form -Yu9ir)S : (7!j9oj, yaOos): — 
loving mirth, mirthful, Aesch. Theb. 918. 

<j>iX6YXiKus, V, gen. eos, loving sweet things, esp. sxueet wine, Arist. 
Top. 2. 3, 8, Probl. 3. 28 ; ({"-XoyXCkos, ov, is prob. f. 1. in Aiist. Eth. 
E. 2. 10, 28. — V. Lob. Phryn. p. 536. 

<j)iX6YXajcrcros, ov, ready of tongue, Greg. Naz. 

<])iXoYvJ)p.cov, ovos, u, ri, friendly of feeling, Tiieod. Prodr. 

<j)iXoYOVia, T], love of children, Cailistr. 906. 

<})iX6yovos, ov, loving one's children, Joseph. Mace. 15, in Comp. 
<j)iXoYp<ip.(i.aT€a), to love boolis. Pint. Aemil. 28., 2. 742 A. 
<{>t\oYpap.|Au-Tia, 77, love of boohs, Stob. Eel. 2. 120. 
<j)iXoYpa|xp,uTOS, ov, loving books. Pint. 2. 963 B, Diog. L. 4. 30, etc. 
<|)lXoYpil<}>^'^, to love painting. Pint. 2. 1093 D. 
<j>iXoYpTiYopos, ov,=<piKa.fpvm'os, Cyrill. 

<j>tXoYV(ji.vaa-Tecu, to love gymnastic exercises. Plat. Prot. 342 C, E, Rep. 
452 B : — <j)LXoYup.vacrTTis, ov. i.fond cf gymnastic exercises, Hipp. Aer. 
280, Plat. Rep. 535 D, al. : — <j>iXoYV|jLvacrTia, f/, fondness for gymnastic 
exercises. Id. Symp. 182 C, 205 D: — c|)iXoYV|xva<7TiK6s, rj, ov, of ox for 
a (piKoyvixvacTTrjs, Id. Rep. 455 E, Arist. f^th. E. 2. 5, 5 : — so <j>iXoYV|x- 
vacTTOs, ov, f. 1. for -yvfivaarris in Philo I. 657. 

4>iXoYiJVTr)S [iJ], ov, V, fond of women, Antiph. 7mkvv9. I, Polyb. 10. 
19, 3, Ath. 603 E ; in pi. <ptKoyvvat/c€5 (for no sing. ipiXoyvvai^ occurs) 
Plat. Symp. 191 D, Aristaen. I. 12 : — also <j>iX6Yvvos, ov, v. 1. Ath. 464 
D ; and <|>iXoYt'vaics, ov, Arist. Physiogn. 3, 14, Ath. 605 A : cf. Moer. 
390, Lob. Phryn. 184. 

<j)iXoYVvia, ^, love of wo7nen, Plut. 2. 706 B, Stob. Eel. 2. 182, Clem. 
Al. 83 ; written <i)iXoYWCia in Cic. Tusc. 4. II. 

<jji\oY<>)vios, ov, lurking in corners, Ptos Tzetz. 

<|)tXo8aip,iov, ov, gen. ovos, given to de/nons or idols, Greg. Naz. 

<}>iXoSaiTvpcov, oyos, u. rj.fond of guests, Choerob. in Theodos. 74. 

c|)iX6SaKpvs, V, pen. vos, loving tears, given to weeping. Poll. 2. 63., 6, 
202, Eccl. ; (p. TTuKf/xos causing many tears, Byz. : — also c})iXoSdKpuos, 
Of, Nonn. lo. II. 107 ; and <j)iXo8dKp\)TOS, ov, Schol. Soph. Aj. 580. 

<()iXoSap.cio, corrupt word in Plut. 2. 745 C ; — Kaltwasser suggests 
<pi\ov • Siu liovaa for (piKoSafiovaa. 

<j)iXo5diravos, ov, loving cost, extravagant, Byz. 

<j)iXo8ap€ios, ov, friend of Darius, Themist. 95 D. 

<j>iX68a<()vos, ov, loving the laurel, epith. of Bacchus, Eur. Fr. 480. 

<(>iXo-S€i,Trvia-TT}S, ov, u, one who likes giving dinners, Diog. L. 3. 98. 

(jjiXoSeiirvos, ov,fond of good dinners, Alex. Ojxoi. I : — to (f>. Plut. 2. 
726 A. II. fond of giving dinners, hospitable, Philo 2. 70. 

<})iXo8€p,vios, OF, loving the bed, amorous, 0pp. C. I. 161. 

<j)iX68€vSpos, ov,fond of trees or the wood, Anth. Pl.in. 233. 

<J)XXoScTracrTfis, ov, o, a lover of ctips or drinking, Eust. 868. 58. 

<j>iXoS«cnroivos, ov,fond of the lady of the house, Jo. Chrys. 

<j>tXo8«o-n-OTe'Uop.at, Dep. to love the ride of a master, Anaxil. Incert. 9. 

^i\o5e<nTOT6M, of a slave, to love his master, Philo 2. 340. 

<(>iXoS6cr7r6TT)S, ov, u, = (piko5t(jwoTos, name of Comedies by Timostr. 
and Theognetus. 

<{>iXo86criTOTi.K6s, 17, 6v,=(pt\o5(aiTOT09, Jo. Chrys. 

cj)iXoS(cnTOTOs, ov, loving one's lord or master, avSpairoSa (p. slaves 
that hug their chains, crouching slaves, Hdt. 4. 142 ; <p. <pvaei Diod. 17. 
66, cf. Poll. 3. 74; Srjfios <p. Thcogn. 847 (cf. (pi\u5ov\os) ; of dogs, 
Plut. 2. 491 C : TO <p. Luc. Fugit. 16. 

4)tXoSTf]|xia, rj, love of the people, popularity, Poll. 3. 65. 

<{)tX68ir)p.os, ov, a friend of the 5^//oj, the commons' friend, Ar. Nub. 
I187, Poll. 4. 34: — ip. epyov a popular act, Ar. Eq. 787. Adv. -/iais. 
Poll. 3. 66. 

<])tXo8T)p,6o-ios, ov, = <piX6SrjiJ.os, Nicet. 39 A. 
<))iXoSt^|j,otik6s, 17, ov, inclined to be (pik6Srjfj.os, Dion. H. 8. 90. 
<f)tXo8t)[ji.(«)8T]S, €S, (eiSos) = foreg., Diog. L. 4. 22. 
(|>tX68T]pis, tos, 6, -q, fond of strife, Greg. Naz. 
<}>iXoSiaipcTTjS, ov, 6, one who readily divides, Eccl. 
<j)iXo8i5a,o"Ku.Xos, o, loving one's master, Eccl. 

<j>iXoSiKaios, ov, loving the right, loving justice, Arist. Eth. N. I. 8, 
10, Cic. Fam. 15. 19, Plut. Aristid. 22 : — to (p. M. Anton. 1.14. 

<|>tXo5iKa(rTTis, ov, 6, otie who likes being a judge, name of a Comedy 
by Tiraocles. 

<t>iX68lKos, ov, fond of lawsuits, litis^ious, Lys. 1 16. 22, Dem. 1287. 
17, Arist. Rhet. 2. 23, 23: — hence <|)iXoStK6ai, to be fond of litigation, 
Thuc. I. 77) Arist. Rhet. i. 12, 35; and <j)iXo8iKia, y, litigiousness, 
Schol. Ar. Ach. 374, PI. 171. 

<j)tX-oSiTTis [r], ov, u, a friend of travellers, Tlav Anth. P. 6. 102. 

<j>iXoSo^€a), to love fame, seek honour, kni Tivi for or in a thing, Arist. 
Rhet. 2. 10, 4; Tivi Polyb. 32. 14, 10; fi's tovs "EWrjva^ to seek 
credit for one's conduct towards them, Id. 1 . 16, 10 ; Trpos ti Plut. 2. I 25 
D ; absol., Polyb. 35. 4, 12 : — proverb., (p. tc b^vfiatpo), i. e. to be a great 
man in a small way. Id. 12. 23, 7, cf. 24. 9, 3. 

<j)iXo8oJia, 17, love of honour or glory, Polyb. 3. 104, I., 26. 2, 8; — 
in pi., Plut. 2. 1050 D. 

<J)iX65oJos, ov, (Sofa), loving honour or glory. Plat. Rep. 480 A ; Trtpt 
Tt Arist. Rhet. 2. 10, 3 ; th riva Polyb. 7. 8, 6 (cf. tpi\o8o^(<u) : — to <p. 
Luc. Peregr. 38. Adv. C. I. 2699, etc. 


<j)iXoSocria, 7),—<piAoSa]pla, C. I. 3080. fin., 38S2f/ (add ). 
4>iX68otjXo5, ov, loving slaves or slavery, <p. nai ipikodianOTOi Joseph. 
13. J. 4. 3,10. 
4)fX68ou7ros, ov, loving noise, Anth. P. 6. 297. 
<|)iX68popcs, ov, loving the course, Orph. H. 13. II. 
c[ir\68poa-os, ov, loving the deiv, Nonn. D. i. 357. 
<i)iX-68vpp,os, ov, fondness for lamentaticjn. Poll. 6. 202. 
4)iX-6SvpTOS, ov, fond of lamentation, Aesch. Supp. 69. 
cj)iXoSoop«'a), to be liberal in giving, Byz. 
<})iXoSa'pT)pa, TO, a liberal gift, cited from Nicet. 

<j)iXo8'j:pia, i], fondness for giving, bounteonsness, Luc. Vit. Auct. iS, 
Ael. V. H. 9. I, C. I. 2870. 

<j)iX68o)pos, ov,fond of giving, bountiful, Cratin. Incert. 6, Xen. Mem. 
3.1,6, Plut., etc : — TO (p. = (ptKoSajpla, Id. Anton. 43 : — Adv. -pais. Plat. 
Theaet. I46D. 2. c. gen. giving bountifully of, d/xtvelas Id. Symp. 
197 D ; (piXohwpoTaro^ tuiv ty/cojfttojv Synes. 239 B. II. of 

things, munificent, -rrpay^a (ptkavOpojirov icai <p. Deni. 264. 5. 

<j>iXo«9vTis, f's, loving one's nation, Philo 2. 386. 

ct)iXofpY6s, ov, or <})iX6€pYos, ov, (acc. to the rule of Arcad. 8'j),fond 
of work, industrious, Anth. P. 6. 48., 7. 423, etc. ; Sup., 6. 28S. 
<j)tXo6(rTi.dTa)p [tl], opos, 6, one who loves to feast guests, Philo 2. 70- 
4>EXoj€<j)vpos, 01', loving the west xuind, Anth. P. JO. 16., 12. 195. 
<J)tXojTiXcos, Adv. zealously, Hippodam. ap. Stob. 251. 15. 
<))iXojTr]TT]TT|s, ov, o, a friend to inquiry, Cyrill. 

<j)lXo{a)£co, like ^i\o\pvx^ai, to love life, vapa to htov, irapa to KaOrjicov 
Polyb. II. 2, II., 30. 7, 8, cf. Ib. 8. 3, etc. 

<})iXo5a)£a, f), like (piKoipvxia, love of life, esp. of an ignoble kind, did. 
<pi\o^wiav Polyb. 15. 10, 5 ; hia Ti)s avyytvovs (p. Diod. 2. 50 ; vno TTjs 
(p. Diog. L. 6. 19 ; Toc tvSo^ov BdvaTOV TTjs ayevvov^ <p. dKKa^aaOai 
Diod. 17. 84. 

<j)iX6i|coos, 01/, ({0)17) like <pi\6if/vxo9, fond of one's life, with collat. sense 
of cowardly, ppoTot Eur. Fr. 813. 6, cf. Soph. Fr. 807 ; (/>. 01 -npfa^vTepot 
Arist. Rhet. 2. 13, 8 : — of evergreen plants, Nic. Th. 68, Al. 274, 604 : to 
(p. Eus. D. E. 115 C. II. <j>iX6Jo)OS, ov, {(Siov) fond of animals, 

Xen. Mem. 1.4, 7- 

<()iX60aicos, ov,fond of sitting, s-edentary. Hesych. 

<))iXo0ca[jiocnjv7], t/, fondness for shows, Joseph. A. J. 19. I, 15. 

c|)iXo96dp.cijv [a], ov,fond of seeing, fond of shows, plays or spectacles. 
Plat. Rep. 475 D, 476 A, B ; c. gen., (p. ddXriTwv Luc. Herod. 8 ; t^s 
uXr/Sela^ Plat. Rep. 475 E : — to (p. Plut. 2. 704 E. 

<{)tXo9€eoJ, to be a (piK66(ot ; and 4>'Xo9€'£a, ^, the love of God, Cyrill. 

<jjiX60€OS, ov, loving God, pious, Arist. Rhet. 2. 17, 6, Luc. Calumn. 14, 
N. T., etc. :— Adv. -cjs. Poll. I. 22, Eccl. II. beloved of God, 

acceptable to Him, Eccl. 

<j5iXo9€6Tir]S, rjTos, fj, the love of God, Byz. ; — a word condemned by 
Poll. I. 21, cf. Lob. Phryn. 351. 

<()tX69€pp,os, ov, loving ivarmth, Theophr. C. P. 2. 3, 3, Plut. 2. 648 D. 

cj)iXo96a)p(ci>, to love speculation. Iambi, in Nicom. p. 126. 

<})iXo9eu)pi]TTis, ov, o, = sq , Phot., Hesych., etc. 

<j)lXo9€Ci)pos, ov,=<pi\o8edfiojv. Alex. Incert. 57, Arist. Eth. N. I. 8, lo, 
Plut,, etc. II. fond of contemplation, Arr. Epict. I. 29, 58. 

<})iXo9TiPaios, ov, friend of Thebes, name of a Comedy by Antiphanes. 

<}>iX69t]Xvs, V, loving the female sex or females, Ael. N. A. 2. 43, cf. 
Lob. Phryn. 536. 

<}>iXo9t|^, -O^yos, o, 77, often sharpened, Theognost. Can. p. 40. 

<|)iXo9-i]pecd, to be fond of hunting, Ael. V. H. 9. 3 : metaph. to be fond 
of hunting after, to aKrjOis, etc., Cyrill. ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 626. 

<j>tXoOT]pia, fj, love of hunting, love of the chace, Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 26, 
Plut. 2. 633 A: — metaph., <p. wv av S(ti at /j-aOuv Cyrill. 

<j)iX66iipos, ov,fond of hunting, Xen. Cyn. 5, 25, Plat. Rep. 535 D, 549 
A ; ipiXoOrjpuTaTos Xen. An. I. 9, 6. 

<|)iXo96pCpos, ov,fond of noise or uproar. Prod, paraphr. Ptol., etc. 

ct>iXo9ovKu8C8iis, ov, 6, fond of Thucydides, Anth. Plan. 315 [with 5]. 

<})iXo9p€p[jnov, ov,fond of rearing animals, Ma.\. Tyr. 7- 7- 

4>tX69p6aKOS, ov, prob. a late form of ipiXoGprjcKos, Epigr. Gr. 1028. 5 ; 
Hesych. cites 6pi<jicus, and Opffficela occurs in A. B. 29. 

<[)iX66p"r)vos, ov,fond of wailing, given to la?nentations. Poll. 6. 202, 
Nonn. D. 9. 294 : — (ptXoSprjvrjs in Mosch. 4. 66 is prob. corrupt. II. 
pass, oft-lamented, tv/x^os Nonn. lo. II. 44. 

4)tX69pif)iTKos, ov, loving ceremonies, Ptol. (acc. to Scalig. Manil. p. 13). 

<})tX69vpcros, ov, loving the thyrsus, of Silenus, Orph. H. 53. 11; cf. Vo'et, 
ap. Hephaest. 12. 5. 

<|)iXo9vTT)S [P], ov, 6, fond of sacrifices, Ar. Vesp. 82, Antipho 117. 34, 
Plut., etc. ; <p. TTfpi TO Buov Theophr. in Stob. 40. 18 : — cpyia <j)iX66uTa, 
Aesch. Theb. 180, seem to be opyia offered by zealous worshippers. 

4)tXoiaTpos, ov,=<pt\idTpot, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. 

<j>iXoL€p€us, ecus, o, a friend of priests, lo. Daniasc. 

<j>iX-oiK£ios, ov, loving one's relations, Arist. ap. Stob-. I. 18 fin. (whence 
it has been restored in Arist. Rhet. 2. 12, 13), Polyb. 32. 14, 9, etc. ; cf. 
<pi\oiicos. 

4>i\-oiKo86[Jios, ov, fond of building, Xen. Oec. 20, 29, Arist. Eth. N. 
10. 5, 2. 

<t)iX-oiKos, ov, loving one's home, Arist. Virt. et Vit. 8, 3. 

<j)iX-oiKTipp.a)V, ov, prone to pity, compassionate, Eur. I. T. 345- Plat. 
Menex. 244 E, Plut., etc.: — to <p. Id. 2. 959 F, Ael., etc.: — Adv. -/<o- 
vojs. Poll. 8. 1 1. 

<})tX-oiKTi.aTOS, ov, = <pi\oiKTlppaiv, Soph. Aj. 5S0. 

cjiiX-oiKTOS, Of. ^foreg., Schol. 11. 22. 88. 2. moving pity, dn 

HnjiaTO's PiXti (piXntKroj with piteous glance shot from her eyes, Aesch. 
Ag. 240. II. compassionate, Eust. Opusc. 297.61. 


1674 

<|)lXoiv£a, Ion. -Ct|, i], love of wine, Hdt. 3. 34, Diod. 5. 26, Ath. 430 A. 
4)iA-oiws, ov,fotid ofwi?ie. Plat. Lys. 212 B, Rep. 475 A, Arist. Rhet. 
I. II, 17; <pi\oiv6TaTos Plut. Cic. 27, Ael. 
<j)i\-oicrTpo|xavT|S, €S, = sq., Orph. H. 13. 3. 
<)>tX-oicrTpos, ov, loving excitement, Orph. H. 26. 13, etc. 
{jjlXotiTTOjp, opos, o, 7), =<piKi(jTajp, Hesych. 

<))iX-oi^T5S, ov, u, {ol<paw) loving sexual intercovrse, a lecher, Theocr. 4. 
€2, Eust. 1597. 30, E. M. : — also (jjuXoi<{)os, ov, He=.ych. 

ct)tXoKa0api.os, ov, loving cleanliness, Prod, paraphr. Ptol. p. 90. 

4)iXoKaO€8pfa), to aim at the episcopal throne; -KaOeSpCa, 57, Eccl. 

4)iXoics,9oXos, ov, loving generalisation, Olympiod. in Plat. Ale. i. 

<j)fX6Kaivos, cv, loving novelty or innovation, Dion. H. Excerpt, p. 2319 
R., Plut. 2. 731 B, etc.: — to (p. Luc. Icar. 24. 

c|>iX6Kai.o-ap, apos, u, a friend to the E>nperor, C. I. 381, 433, 1242, 
1247, al. ; and on coins, Eckhel Num. 3. 492. 

(jjlXoKuKos, ov, loving the had or base, Schol. Pind. P. 4. 507. 

<j)tXoKaKovpYos, ov,fond of doing ill, and Adv. -7015, Eccl. 

<|»iXoKaX6<u, /o cultivate a taste for the heantiful, cultivate the fine arts, 
Thuc. 2. 40 : to study effect, Plut. 2. 1044 D ; <p. ntpi Tt Joseph, c. Ap. 

1. 1:2, cf. -Strab. 640; also, <pt\. ti Diod. 20. 37. 2. like <pi\0Tiixe- 
■opiai, to account a thing an honour, and hence to be eager or zealous, c. 
inf., Plut. Alex. 25; ei's ti Diod. I. 66. 3. to beautify, cleanse, 
Suid. s. V. ToXvTTevfxa, Hesych. s. v. Kopaiv, E. M., Schol. Dem. 313. 12. 

<!)tXo«aXCa, J7, love for the beautiful, Diod. I. 51, Philostr. 570, 
«tc. 2. love of cleanliness, Hesych. 

<j)iXoKaXXnTp6o"wiTOS, ov, loving a fair face, Byz. 

<j)iXojcaXX(o-incrTf|s, ov, o, one vjho loves ornament, Ptol. Tetrab. 

4)iX6KaXos, ov, loving the beautiful (both of personal and moral beauty), 
loving beauty and goodness. Plat. Phaedr. 248 D, Criti. Iii E, Xen., etc. : 
— fond of effect and elegance, Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 3 ; <p. rrepl rd ovXa lb. 2.1, 
22 ; <p. TO. rrepi Trjv icrOrjra Isocr. 7 D, cf. 217 C; of the peacock, Arist. 
H. A. I. 1,33: — TO (p. Plut. 2. 67 D, 1026 D, etc.: — Adv., <pi.KoKaXaj'S 
<XE"' "■poj Ti Joseph. A. J. 12. 2, I, Galen., etc. 11. fotid of 

lumour, seeking honour, (piXoKaXwTepos kv Tot? KtvSvvois Xen. Symp. 4, 
15, cf. Arist. Eth. N. 4. 4, 4., 10. 9, 3. 

4)iXoKa(i-irTjS, f's, gen. eoj, easily bending, lithe, Kipicos Anth. P. 6. 294. 

4)lXoKdva)v [a], ovos, 6, 17, loving the Church's canon, Eccl. 

<))iXoKapTro4)6pos, ov, bearing fruit abundantly, Oipos Anth. P. 6. 42. 

<|)iXoKaTacrK€Uos, ov, fond of elaborate diction, Procl. in Phot. Bibl. 
318- 30. 

cjjiXoKtvos, OV, loving emptiness, fond of empty show, Suid. 

<|)iXoK«pS€ia, Tj, love of gain, greed. Plat. Legg. 649 D, Xen. Cyn. 13, 
12 : — written -KepSia in Diod. 5. 35, Luc. Sat. 14, cf. E. M. 462. 16. 

4>iXoK«pSeco, to be greedy of gain, Xen. An. I. 9, 16, Cyr. I. 6, 32. 

<j)iXoK€pSTjS, fj, gen. ios, loving gain, greedy of gain, Theogn. 199, 
Pind. L 2. 9, Ar. PI. 591, Xen., etc. ; <p. kol <pi\oxpf}iJ-aTOs Plat. Rep. 
581 A: TO <p.=<pi\oKepS<;ia, lb. 586 D. 

<j)iXoKep8ia, V. sub (ptKoKepSeia. 

<j)iXoK€pTO|j.os, ov,fond of jeering, Od. 22. 287, Theocr. g. 77, Anth. 
4>iXoKt]8e[Uov, ovos, (5, Tj,fond of one's relatives, Xen. Ages. II, 13. 
<t)iXoicTi8Tis, 4s,=KrjS(ij.ovtK6s, At. Ft. 700. 
4>iX6Kif]-7Tos, ov.fond of a garden, Diog. L. 9. 112. 
<j)iXoKi6upicrTTis, ov, 6, a lover of the cithara, Plut. 2. 633 A : fern. <})i- 
AoKi0apio-Tpia, Manass. Chron. 6046. 
4)iXoKiv8wevTT)s, ov, o, = sq., Byz. 

<t)iXoK£v8Cvos, ov,fond of danger, adventurous, Xen. An. 2. 6, 7, Cyr. 

2. I, 22, Dem. 158. 5; )3(oy eiri-rrovos Kal (p. Isocr. 211 C; dv/xoadT); 
Koi (p. Plut. Aristid. 17; irpos tcL drjp'ia (piXoicivSvvSTaTos Xen. An. I. 9, 
6: — TO (p. adventurotisness, Plut. 2. 966 A, Luc, etc.: — Adv. -vcur, 
eagerly, Xen. Symp. 4, 33. 2. also in bad sense, (piXoicivSvvoTaTos 
tl vavTwv dvdpdnrojv Dem. 501. 16, cf. Ael. V. H. 12. 23. 

<j)tXoKLcro-o<)>6pos, ov,fond ofzvearing ivy, of Bacchus, Eur. Cycl. 616. 

<j)iXoKXavSios, ov, friend of Claudius, C. I. 6844 ; and on coins, 
Mionnet. 5. 568, Eckhel 3. 492. 

<t)iX6KXavTos, ov.fond of weeping, vaKivBoi Nonn. D. 19. 186. 

(jjiXoKXfapxos, o, friend of Clearchus, Plut. Artox. 13. 

<j)iXoKv-f|p.is, o, i], fond of wearing greaves, fond of arms, Hesych. 

<j)iX6Kvicros, ov, {kvI^qS) fond of pinching, prurient, Anth. P. II. 7. 

<j>iX6Kvt(TOs, ov, delighting in the savour of banquets, tionn. D. 19. 177. 

<})iX6koivos, ov,fond of society, Anth. P. 9. 546. II. to (p. love 

of the common weal, Schol. Soph. O. T. 669. 

cjjiXoKoipavit), ?7, lust of rule. Or. Sib. 14. 4. 

<|)iXoKoiTia, 7j, amorousness, Epiphan. 

<})tXoK6Xag, 6, y, fond of flatterers, Afist. Eth. N.8. 8, 1, Rhet. I. II, 26. 

<|)iX6KoXiros, ov, loving the bosom (of women), Eccl. 

<j)tXoK6(inoSos, o, friend of Commodus, Hdn. I. 17. 

<j)iX6Kop,os, ov, fond of one's hair, Dio Chr. ap. Synes. 64 D, etc. 

<|)tXoKonTrfco, to be fond of boasting, Cyrill., Suid. 

<j>iXoKop.Tria, rj, fondness for boasting, Cyrill. 

<))tX6KO[XTros, ov.fond of boasting. Phot. Bibl. 96. 32, Justin. M. 

<))iXoKOvijxwv [i] , o, 17, i^Kuvis) foud of rolling in the dust, Epich. 25 Ahr. ; 
Pors. <pOLKiic(ipi,ovas. 

<|)iX6KoiTpos, ov, requiring manure, Theophr. H. P. 2. 7, 1, Geop. 1 2. 9, 2. 

<()tXoKopCv9ios, 0, loving the Corinthians, Themist. 335 D. 

<|)tXoKocrp.eiD, to love ornament, Clem. Al. 202, Eus. H. E. 5. 18. II. 
love of the world, Eccl. 

<|)iXoKO(Tp.Ca, 77, love of ornament or show, Plut. Philop. 9, Clem. Al. 233. 

<[)EX6ko(T|xos, ov, loving ornament, Ael. V. H. 12. I ; <p. irtpl TrjV KofxrjV 
Plut. 2. 976 F. II. loving the world, Eccl. 

<{)iX6Kovpos, ov, loving tonsure, Gloss. 


(piXoivia — (piXojULaOeay. 


<{)tXoKpaTCa, y, = <pt\oKOcpavirj, Method. 
cfiiXoKpuTOv, TO, name of a medicine, Galen. 
<|)tX6KpT]p,vos, ov, loving steep rocks, of goats, Anth. P. 6. 221. 
<j)iXoKptveco, to pick and choose one's friends, v. (pvXoicpLviaj. 
<piX-oKpos, ov. Dor. for <plXaicpos, loving Acra, epith. of Aphrodite in 
a Sicil. laser. 

i^lXoKpoTfiXos, OV, loving the KpoTaXa, Anth. P. 9. 505, 8. 
<})cX6KpOTOS, ov, loving noise, of Pan, h. Horn. 18. 2. 
cfitXoKTtavos, ov, loving possessions, greedy of gain, covetous, in II. I. 
122, in Sup. (piXoKTeavaiTaros. 

cj)tXoKTT||iuTOS, oc, = foreg., Procl. paraphr. Ptol. 92. 

<|)iXoKTr](xo<TWT], 57, love of possessions, Basil. 

<{>(XoKTT|p,tov, ovos, 6, Tj, = <ptXo/CTeavo9, Solon 35. 19, Eccl. 

<{iiXoKTiCT-nis, ov, 6, fond of building, Malal., Hora polio, etc. : — so <j>iX6- 
KTtcTTOS, ov, Nonn. lo. 2. 98 ; and <^iX6ktitos, ov. Id. D. 40. 505. 

(fiiXoKTOVos, ov, fond of killing, murderous, Theod. Prodr. 

(fiiXoKCpos, ov, fond of dice, Ar. Vesp. 75, Arist. Physiogn. 3, 13, 
Poll. 6. 168. 

4)iXoKtiST)s, €S, loving glory, Kuipiof h. Horn. Merc. 375, 48 1. 
4>iXoKvp.aios [y\, ov, friend of the Cymaeans, C. I. 3524. 33. 
4)iXoKCviiY€Tir)S, ov, o,=<piXoicvvriyos, Xen. Cyn. 5, 14., 12, II. 
<{>CXoKCvT]-yia., 7, love of the ckace, Stob. Eel. 2. 120. 
<{>iXoKijviQ-yos [0], ov, loving the chace, Diod. 4. 45, Plut., etc. ; ip. 
ivtp-yfia Sostr. ap. Stob. t. 64. 34. 
<}>iX6Ki)pos, o, friend of Cyrus, Strab. 517. 

(jjiXoKijcov, -ttuj'os, 0, tj, fond of dogs. Plat. Lys. 212 D, Iambi., etc.; 
so cfiiXoKCvos, ov. Adamant. Physiogn. I. 339. 

<j)lXoKa)6oi)vi(TTfis, ov, 6, fond of tippling, should be KwdajvtaTqs (as in 
the Epitome), Ath. 433 B. 

<J)tX6Ka.'p,os, ov, fond of feasting and dancing, epith. of Anacreon, 
Simon- (?) 179 ; iri?/CT(S Anth. P. 5. 175. 

<j>iXoKiop,a)Sos, ov, loving comedies, title of a book cited by Suid. 

(^tXoKoj-iros, ov, = tpiXrjpfTixos, loving oars, Hesych. 

<j)iX6Xa'YVOs, Of, fond of sexual intercourse, Hipp. 79. 9. 

cjjlXoXaKcov [a], aivos, 6, Tj, fond of the Lacedaemonians, Plut. Artox. 
13, etc. ; epith. of Cimon, Id. Pericl. 9, Cim. 16; name of a Comedy 
by Stephanus : — so <{>''XoXaKcSat(i6vi.os, ov, Themist. 96 A. 

<|)iXoXu.Xia, 77, talkativeness, cited from Greg. Naz., etc. 

<))tX6XiiXos, ov,fond of talking, Diog. L. 1.92. 

<j>tXoXa|j.iru5os , ov, loving torches, epith. of Artemis, Hesych. 

<|)TX6Xaos, ov, loving the people, C. I. 9904, Eccl. 

4)iXoXt|ios, ov, Ep. for (ptX6Xeios, loving booty, h. Horn. Merc. 335. 

4)iX6XT|TrTOS, ov,fond of taking, dub. word in Poll. 6. 167. 

4>iX6Xi9os, ov, fond of precious stones, Plut. 2. 462 C, Clem. Al. 257. 

<j)tX6Xixvos, ov, loving dainties, dainty, lickerish, Anth. P. 2. 295, 302. 

<J>iXoXoY€co, to love learni?ig and literature, to study, Lat. studere, Plut. 
2. 133 B, Cato Min. 6: — Pass., Tci <piXoXoyT]9(VTa. subjects of learned 
discourse, Plut. 2. 612 E : — verb. Adj. <})iXoXoyt|t«ov, Clem. Al. 219. 

<j)iXoXo'yia, Tj, love of dialectic, love of scientific argument. Plat. Theaet. 
146 A. II. love of learning a?id literature, studiousness, Isocr. 

Antid. § 316, Arist. Probl. 18, Cic. Att. 2. 17, etc. : — the study of language 
and history, Plut. 2. 645 C. 

<t)rXoXoYiK6s, T), ov, of or for a learned man, cited from Eus. 

<})iX6Xo-yos, ov, properly, fond of words, wordy, talkative, oJvos 
(piXoXoyovs TTOiu Alex. Incert. 1 7 ; <piX. kol troXvXoyos, opp. to Ppaxti- 
Xoyos, of Athens as opp. to Sparta, Plat. Legg. 64I E : — fond of 
speaking, of Lysias, Id. Phaedr. 236 E. II. fond of dialectic, 

fond of philosophical argument, opp. to fuaoXoyos, Id. Lach. 188 C, 
Phaedr. 236 E; <p. y ei «at xprjOTOi Id. Theaet. 161 A; 6 (piXSffotpos 
T€ Kal o <p. Id. Rep. 582 E. 2. fond of learning and literature, 

literary, like the Lat. studiosus, AaKeSaip-ovioi . . S^KLUTa <ptX. ovtcs 
Arist. Rhet. 2. 23, II ; Zrjvaiv eipaaKe tovj fiev (piXoXoyovs, tovs 51 Xoyo- 
<ptXov9 Stob. 218. 10, cf. Id. Eel. 2. 214; so Plut., <ptXoX6yai viroKaTa- 
KXiveaOai (piXonadfj 2. 6x8 E, cf. 419 E ; opp. to d-rraiSevTos, Pericl. ap. 
Stob. 428. 52 ; to TToXiTiKus, Plut. LucuU. 42 : — then, later, a student, a 
learned man, in which sense the name was first used by Eratosthenes of 
himself ; so too it was applied to the Roman Grammarian Ateius Capito, 
because (says Sueton.) multiplici et varia doctrina censebatur ; — a usage 
censured by Phryn. 392 {<ptX6Xoyo^ 6 <j>iXwv A070VS koi OTiovha^aiv irepl 
TraiSdav ' oi 5e vvv enl tov kpLTrtlpov Tidiaaiv, ovk 6p6ws). 3. of 

books, learned, scientific, Cic. Att. 13. 12 : connected with learning, lb. 
15. 15: — Adv. -Xuyas, learnedly. Poll. 4. II, Schol. Ar. Ran. (in ar- 
gum.) III. studious of words, opp. to <piX6(ro(pos, Synes. 43 B, 

Plotin., Procl., etc. — On the word, v. Lehrs ad Hdn. 379 sq. (Often 
written parox. <piXoX6yos, which E. M. 406. 10 seems to favour : others, 
as Gottling, write it in the first sense proparox., <l>iX6Xoyos, in the second 
parox., fiXoXoyo;. But (piXoXoyos, as ruled by Arcad. 89. 16, is the 
true accent, as of all words compd. with Xoyos, and not derived from 
Xiyai, such as nepaToXoyo^, etc.) 

<j)tXoXoi8opia, Tj, love of abuse, E. M. 453. 44. 

<j>iXoXoi8opos, ov,fond of reviling, abusive, Dem. 269. II, Arist. H. A. 
9. I, 7, Prohl. 3. 27. Adv. -pais, Poll. 3. 139, etc. 
<(>iXoXovTpe(o, 7o be fond of bathing, Hipp.Acut. 395. 
(jjiXoXouTpos, ov, fond of battling, Hipp.Acut. 395, Arist. H. A. 8. 24, II. 
<t)iX6Xv-iros, ov,fond of pain, Plut. 2. 600 C ; to <\>. Basil. 
<j)tX6Xt/pos, ov, lyre-loving, Epich. 69 Ahr. 

<j)lXo[ji.a0«ia, fj, love of learning or knowledge. Plat. Rep. 499 E, Tim. 
90 B, Arist, Eth. N. 3. 10, 2 : — in later v/riters and Mss. often (piXopiaOta. 

4)tXo[i,a6foj, to be fond of learning, eager after knowledge. Plat. Legg. 
810 A, Polyb. I. 13, 9, etc. ; <p. irepi tivos Polyb. 3. 59, 4. 


. 4>tXo|iu.9T|S, is, gen. ios,fond of learning, eager after hnoivledge. Plat. 
Phaedo 67 B, 82 D, al. ; tav jjr 'iati ■noKvixadi]s Isocr. 5 D; Sup. 
<pi\o//.a$e(TTaTos Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 2: — to <l>i\. = (pi\ona.9eia. Plat. Rep. 
3763,411 D: Adv. -6a>s, Eccl. : — cf. </)iA(iAo7oi II. 2. 2. c. gen. rei, 
eager after a. thing, Plat. Rep. 485 D, Xen. An. I. 9, 5. 
<|>iXo)xd6ia, Tj, V. sub <pi\o/.ia6eia. 

cjjtXo^aiceSaiv, 6vo9, u, friend of Macedonia, Themist. 132 B, etc. 
<l>iXo(iaK6\\os [a], ov, loving the pickaxe, lo. Damasc. 
<j>iXo|xdAdKos, ov, loving effeminacy or delicacy, Ptol. 
<|)iXo[iavT6VTT]S, ov, o. One who talies note of divinations or omens. Plat. 
Legg.8l3D: — so <|)iX6|xaVTis, co)r,o, j), Luc.Contempl. ll.Astrol. 27. 
(j)tXo|AdpTvs, iipos, b, J), loving the martyrs, Eccl. 

<{>iX6(iacrTos, ov, loving the breast, of young aninial.<:,Aesch. Ag. 142, 720. 

(j>iXo)jidxcu, to be fond of fighting, eager to fight, Plut. Pomp. 65, 
Caes. 52, etc. ; in bad sense. Id. Fab. 5, etc.: nietaph. of argument, Id. 
2. I 22 B, etc. ; <l>. Trpus nva lb. 195 D. 

<|>iX6[i,ttXOS, ov, loving the fight, warlike. Find. Fr. I42, Aesch. Theb. 
129, Ag. 230. 

<j)iX-0(iPpos, ov, rain-loving, vapKiaaot Anth. P. 5. 144; — so ^iX- 
^jji^pios, ov, of a frog, Plat. ib. 6. 43. 
<j)iX6p.(3poTOS, ov, loving mortals, Maxim, tt. Karap\. 456. 
<{>tXo[X£iST|S, is, V. sub ^t\oixfiiiSi]i. 

<|)iXo|X€iXixos, ov, loving gentleness, lo. Gaza in Matrang. An. 63S. 

<|>lXop.eipdKios, 01/, =sq., Diog. L. 4.40, Clem. Al. 346. 

4>iXo|ji.Etpa|, aicos, 6, -f], loving boys, Ath. 603 E, Pans. 6. 23, 6. 

<j)iXo|xcp,4>T|S, is, fond of finding fault, censorious, Plut. 2. 70? ^ '■ — 
the Sup. <l>i\ofi(iJ.<l>uTaros occurs in Plut. Comp. Cim. i, prob. b}' an 
error for -icTaros. 

<})tXo|iepip,vos, ov, loving care, anxious and serious, Byz. 

<j>iXo(XET(ipoXos, ov,fond of change, variable, <pi>^OfiiTd0o\6v t'i tariv 
o alwv Sext. Emp. M. I. 82 : — 4)iXo|X€T(ipXiiTOs, ov, Byz. 

<|)iX6|ji«Tpos, ov,fond of metre, Nicet.Eug. : — <|>i.Xop,eTpia,i7.Synes.62 C. 

<{>tXo(xif|Seiov, TO, a name of the plant chelidonium, Diosc. 2. 21 1. 

<j)iXo[ji.T)Xa, Ion. -Xt], Tj, ike nightingale, because, acc. to the legend, 
Philomela was changed into this bird, Dem. 1397. 28, ApoUod. 3. 14, 
8. (The term. -/iijAa is prob. lengthd. from /xiKos, song.) 

4)iX6jj,-r]Xos, ov,fond of apples or fruit, Doroth. ap. Ath. 276 F. 

<j>tX-0(XT]pos, ov,fond of Homer, of Alexander, Strab. 594, cf. Ath. 620 
B ; of Sophocles, Eust. 440. 38., 851. 58, etc. 

<|>iXo^T|Ta)p, opos, (5, i), loving one's mother, Plut. Solon 27, etc. ; name 
of a comedy by Antiph. II. a name of Ptolemy VI of Egypt, 

V. Clinton F. H. 3. 386 sq. : — hence ^iXoiiTiTopeios, o, a servant of 
Ptol. Philometor, C. I. 4678. 

4>iXop,Cara)s [r]. Adv. with hearty hatred, Hesych. 

<}>tXo|X|iEiST|s, is, poet, for <piKoiJ.(i5rjs, laughter-loving, epith. of Aphro- 
dite, Od. 8. 362, II. 3. 424, etc., and Hes. ; of Bacchus, Anth., etc. : — 
the prose form in Luc. Imagg. 8, Anth. P. 9. 524. — Cf. sq. 

<j)iXo(ji.(x-r)ST|s, is, epith. of Aphrodite in Hes. Th. 200; — said to be a 
Boeot. word, Eust. II. 439. 36; v. Miitzell de Hes. Th. 263 sq. 

<t)tX6|AoXiros, ov, loving the dance and song, Pind. N. 7. 12. 

<j>iXop,ova.!|ci>, to love a solitary life, Eccl. 

<j)tXo(ji6vaxos, ov, loving the solitaries, Eccl. 

<t)iXo|jLOVcr£Qj, to love the Muses, Ath. 633 B, Philod. in Vol. Hercul. 

^iXop,ovcria, fj, love of the Muses, Plut. 2. 283 B, Luc. D. Mar. 82, etc. 

<j>iX6p.ou(ros, ov, loving the Muses or jnusic, Se\(l>'iS Arion in Bgk. Lyr. 
p. 567 : generally, loving music and the arts, accomplished. Plat. Phaedr. 
259 B, Rep. 548 E, Xen., etc. ; <p. \6yoi At. Nub. 357 : — to <p. — >pi\o- 
fiova'ia, Plut. 2. 984 B, etc. 

<j)iXo(i6x6'i)pos, ov, loving bad men, Philonid. Incert. 8. II. 
fond of toil or labour, v. 1. Plat. Rep. 535 D. 

«})iX6p,ox9os, ov,=(piK6novos, Phalar., Procl. : Adv. (ptKu/ioxda, Maue- 
tho 4. 277. 

<}>iXop,ij9€0), to be fond of legends or fables, Strab. 19,422,474, Phot., etc. 

<j>iXo}jiij9£a, 77, a love of legends or fables, Strab. 507. 

<j>iX6jj.i)9os, ov, fond of legends or fables, 6 (p. (j>i\6ao(p6s wws iariv 
Arist. Metaph. I. 2, 10: to <(>. = <ltiXofiv9la, Strab. ig, Longin. 9. 
II. II. fond of talking, talkative, Arist. Eth. N. 3. 10, 2, Fr. 

618. 

. <j>iX6p.{jpos, ov, loving unguents, Alex. ''EKnaijX. I : to </>. fondness for 
them, Ael. N. A. 16. 24. 

4>iX6p.(o|ji.os, ov, given to censure, censorious, Simon. 8.12, Ptol., etc. 

<j)iXovap.aTOS \ya], ov, loving water, Orph. 7. 16. 

<J>tXovaiJTT]S, ov, 0, loving sailors, Anth. P. 6. 38 : loving skips, Hesych. 

(}>iXov€i.K€(d, to be fond of strife, to struggle emulously, engage in eager 
rivalry, contend pertinaciously, be contentious, mostly in bad sense, 
<ppovr)fxaTi (piXoveiKiuv rjvavTiovTo out of contentiousness, party spirit, 
Thuc. 5. 43, Lys. 16c,. 2 ; (jiiXoveiKOvvras, aW' oil ^rjTOvvTas rb irpoKel- 
fifvov Plat. Gorg. 457 E, cf. Rep. 499 E, Lysias 913 Reisk. ; otrives . . 
ViviK-qitoTfS fj5T]..ovTaj (piXovtiKovoLV, &(XTe..Xen. Hell. 6. 3, 16. — 
Construction, absol., v. supr. ; — rp. vpus rtva vfpt tivos Lys. 100. I ; rivi 
irpos Tt Plat. Legg. 731 A; and without the pers., (p. -nipi tivos Isocr. 
19 E, 217 C, Plat. Legg. 935 C : — c. acc, <p. to ip-e dvat tov d-noKpivb- 
fievov to be eager that I should be the answerer. Plat. Prot. 360 E ; but 
the acc. is mostly a neut. Adj., tcL x^'p*' 'p. lo be so obstinate as to choose 
the worst, Thuc. 5. Ill; pT]5iv <piKoveiK(i Dem. 501. 5 ; — also, <p. Tovro, 
oirais.. Plat. Phileb. 14 B; and </>. ovais.. Xen. Mem. 2. 3, 17; — >n 
Arist. Pol. 5. 6, 15, for itptKovel/crja'av avTOVs, prob. avTots or irpus 
avTovs should be restored : — Pass., Trf<pt\ov('iKTivTai oi \6yoi /xfj . . Plat. 
Legg. 907 C. 2. in good sense, apiWwpevoi nal ip. Xen. Cyr. 

I. 4, 15 ; (p. TTfpi tUv KaWluTwv Isocr. 57 E ; </>. ottcos . . Id. 105 C ; .. 


— cjjtXoTTaif. 1G75 

<pi\oveiKr]Tiov vrrip tivos Id. 135 B. — On the form (jnXoviicioj, v. <piK6- 
Vfiiccis fin. 

<})tXov6iKT|na, TO, contention. Phot. Bibl. 82. 4. 

<})lXov6iKCa, Tj, love of strife, eager rivalry, contentiousness, pertinacity , 
mostly in bad sense, ip. 'ivfica riys avTiica Thuc. I. 4I, cf. 3. 82 ; <l>. ij 
<j>i\0Tijx'ias ivcKa Plat. Legg. 860 D, cf. Ale. I. 122 C ; c/c piiOrjs icai ifnko- 
Vdiclas Lys. lOO. 12; 5ia OTaaiv kol tt/v -rrpbs dKKrjXovs <p. Id. 913 
Reisk. ; €is TTuXf/iov .. wpos dXXrjXovs Kal <p. Isocr. 266 A; fj irpbs dXXfj- 
Xovs epis ical ip. Dem. 114. 8, cf. Plat. Tim. 88 A, 90 B ; dXXd tIs pe 
(iXT](pe <j>. irpus tA ilpijpiva Id. Lach. 194 A; vttu tt]s npbs Tu.pd epya, 
(p. Xen. Cyr. 8. 7, 12 ; oi (piXoveiicla ye IpcuTui Plat. Gorg. 515 B ; hdv 
Tis (piXovciKiq icpiGrj . . Spav, TtOvdrca Id. Legg. 938 C ; ds roaovTov 
(piXovtiiuas iXOiiv TTpus Tiva, ujaTe . . Id. Menex. 243 B ; <p. tivi ep,- 
0dXX€iv, ipiroietv Xen. Cyr. 7- I, 18., 8. 2, 26 ; </>. Tial ipP. irpijs aXX-q- 
Xovs Id. Ages. 2, 8: — pi., </>. Kal (piXoTip'iai Plat. Rep. 548 C; <p. 
yiyvovTai dvBpujnois wept tivos Xen. Cyr. 2. I, 22 ; ai Trepi tos X'^PV' 
yias <p. Isocr. 150 C ; <p. Kal CTaaeis Arist. Pol. 5. 8, 9. 2. in good 
sense, ecTTco tovtcuv .. Kard vopuv apiXXd te Kal tp. Plat. Legg. 834 C ; 
esp. in the games, TroXXi) <p. iyiyvtTo Xen. An. 4. 8, 27, cf. Lac. 4, 2 ; 
Tiid (piXov€uciav eagerly. Id. Hier. 9, 6 ; IpiriirTd <p. irpbs dXXrjXovs 
Kal (p., KpaTiOTT) ovaa Id. Oec. 21, 10. — On the form tpiXoviKia, v. 
(piXuveucos fin. 

<))iX6vetKos, Of, fond of strife, eager for strife, contentious, pertina- 
cious, 1. in bad sense, outc hvar/pis iiuv ovt' wv <p. ayav Pind. O. 6. 
32 ; <p. icTi Ttpus b dv upprjcrri Plat. Prot. 336 E ; (p. Kal (piXuTipos Id. Rep. 
.1^45 A, 582 E ; but distinguished as inferior to it, iyivtTO [o (piXbvtiicos^ 
vip7]X6<ppajv Kal (piXuTtfios Ib. 550 B ; iirlirovov Kal <p. Kal (piXoTipov .. 
KaTaOT-qaas tov Piov Lys. I92. 8. 2. in good sense, of spirited 
horses, Xen. Eq. 9, 8, Plut. ; (p. Trpbs to pf] iXXelmaOai Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 
5 : — TO <p. = (piXoveiKia, eaw^ov Tb (p. kv Tats xjjvxais Id. Cyr. 7. 5, 64 : — 
Adv. -Kois, in eager rivalry, vapaOieiv Id. Cyn. 6, 16 ; (p. e'xc'i' irpos 
Tiva Id. Cyr. 3. 3, 57., 8. 4, 4 ; tp. excii' Trpos to elSivai Plat. Gorg. 505 
E. (In Mss. the forms (piXbviKos, -viKtw, -viKia also occur, but appa- 
rently without any purpose of distinguishing between tpiXoveiicos, eager 
for strife, contentious, and (piXoviKos eager for victory, ambitions ; for in 
the best M.ss. of Isocr. we read -nepi twv KaXXioTwv liptXovlKriaav (57E), 
but Tds Bids TTtpl TOV KaXXovs (piXoveiKovcras (21 7 C) ; pf) Svacpis uiv . . , 
prjSi vpbs TtavTas <piX6viKos (8 D) ; ttjs irpos ypds (piXoviicias (44 D), 
but (piXoveiKia in the same sense (266 A). The capital authority for 
(piXiviKos is Arist. Rhet. 2. 12, 6, Kal (piXoripoi piv elcn \ol vioi], pdXXov 
5e <t>iX6viKoi' iiTTtpoxfis yap eTnOvpei rj vebrrjs' 17 hi vikt) vwepoxri tis, 
cf. I. 6, 30., I. 10, 4., I. II, 14, Physiogn. 5, 9, Poll. I. 178; TTjV irpbs 
dXXrfXovs (piXoviKiavC I. (add.) 2^616. 35, but (piXoveiKiav Ib. 1 1. Cobet 
argues that (piXuviKos, -viKioj, -viKia are the only true forms, N. LL. 
pp. 691 sq., veiKos, <piX6vetKos being corruptions for yiKos (v'iktj), tpiXo- 
ViKos, just as Teiprj, KpiXoTupos often occur in Inscrr. and Mss. {oTTipfj, 
(ptXuTipos. This has much to recommend it ; but Cobet fails to shew 
how it was that <piX6v(iKos and its derivs. became the established forms, 
while TC1/H17, (piXoTetpos were only exceptional and late.) 

<|)iX6veos, ov, loving youth ov youths, Luc. Amor. 24, Heliod. 7. 20. 

<|)lXovrKC&>, -VlKia, -VIKOS, v. sub CplXbvHKOS. 

<j)iX6vop,os, ov, loving the laws, Byz. 
(jjtXovocreco, to be usually sick, Alciphro 2. 2. 

<t)tXovvp.<j)ios, ov, loving the bridegroom or bride, Anth. P. 10. 21. 
<t>tX6vii[ji<j)os, ov, loving one's wife, uxorious, lo. Damasc. 895 A. 
<|)tX6Jeivos, ov, po(3t. for (piXb^evos. 

■^iXoJtveios, ov, invented by Philoxenus, Ath. 5 D ; wrongly written 
-le'vtot in Poll. 6. 78. 

<|>iXoJ«vtO), to love strangers, treat them hospitably, rtvas Eust. 1654. 
58, E. M. II. to love foreign fashions, <p. Trepl ti Strab. 471. 

<()tXo^6VT||ia, TO, an act of hospitality, Theod. Prodr. 

<J)iXo|6via, Ion. -It), 77, love of strangers, hospitality. Plat. Legg. 953 A, 
Polyb. 4. 20, I, etc. : — in Theogn. 1358, of courtesans. 

^XX.o^tvi^ii>, = <pi\o^eviai, Schol. Theocr. 22.61. 

<j)iXo|6viK6s, 17, OV, hospitable, Eust. 158. 37. 

<t)iX6^6vos, poet, -^tivos, ov: — loving strangers, hospitable, Od. 6. 121., 
8. 576, al. (always in poet, form), Pind. O. 3. I, N. I. 30, etc. ; -naBeiv 
(piXo^evov (pyov to meet with an act of hospitality, Pind. I. 2. 36 ; to 
eivat (p. Arist. Virt. et Vit. 5, 5., 8, 3 : — in Aesch. Cho. 656, where the 
Ms. (piXb^tv icjTiv (sc. Ta SwpaTa) AlylaOov Siat (sic), the prob. 1. is 
AlyiaOov 0ia: — Sup. -wTOTOf Id. Fr. 198, Cratin. 'Apx- I. Adv. -vojs, 
Isocr. 48 D. ' 

4>iXoJevo<{>iov, 6, fond of Xenophon, Arcad. 1 7. 

<t)iX-oJtiTOvos, ov, usually oxytone, Eust. 72. 39. 

<[)tX6oivos, ov, poet, for cpiXoivos, Anth. P. 5. 261. 

(jjiXoiraSTis, is, devoted to one's passions, sensual, Philo and Eccl. 

<()iXoiraiY|ji,0(njvt], f/, n love of play or sport. Poll. 5. 161. 

4)iAo-n'atYp.cov, ov, {■nai^ai)fond of play, playful, sportive, bpx^Spos Od. 
21. 134 ; opxriaTTipes Hes. Fr. 13. 3, cf. Ar. Ran. 333 ; of the lion, irpo> 
Ta crvvTpo<pa Kal avvqOrj atpoSpa <p. Arist. H. A. 9. 44, 2. — The more 
Att. form (jjiXoiraicrjAcov (but with v. 1. -Tralyfiaiv) occurs in Plat. Rep. 
452 E, Crat. 406 C ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 24I. Adv. -/xortuj, Poll. 5. 161. 

<}>iXoiTai8eiJTpia, J7, loving to educate, Eccl. 

4)iXoirai8£a, 17, love of children, Schol. II. 3. 259. 

tj>iXoT7a£KTT)S, ov, b , — (piXoiraiy pcuv , Poll. 5. 161 ; cf. <piXo-nalffTT]S. 

<j)iX6irais, iraiSos, o, 77, loving boys, like TraiSepaOTrjs, Plat. Rep. 474 
D, Theocr. 12. 29; <p. xi^^^ ^'"gi"g iove of boys. Simon. (?) 179; 
voo-os (p. Call. Epigr. 48. 6. 2. loving one's children, Aristaen. I. 

13, C. I. 2384 ; xf^'Scui/ Anth. P, 10. 16. II. a name for the 

leek, Plin. 20. 89. 


1676 

c})i\oTTaia'|i'j)V, V. sub <pi\oTTa'iyi.iojv. 

<}>rXoTTa(orTT]S, ov, u, — (piXoTta'iy i-Kcov , Ael. N. A. 4. 34., 5. 39, Suid. 
cptXoiraXaio-Tpos, ov, loving the palaestra, Hesych. 
<})i\oTrdvvi3xos, ov,fond of nightly festivals, Aiith. P. 5. 123, Orph. H. 
2 (3)- 5- ^ 

<J)iXo-rrapa3c\os, ov,fond of daring, venturous, Plut. Philop. 9. 

<{)iXoirap9€vos, ov, loving virgins, Ach. Tat. 8. 13, Nonn., etc. II. 
loving the virgin state, Eccl. 

<}>iXoTrdTi.ov, TO, (Trareo)) name of a park near Constantinople, Byz. 

<f)iXoTTaTopLa, !7, love of ones father, Caes.irius Dial. 3, etc. 

<j)tXoTTaTpia, T), love of one's country, patriotism, Ar. Vesp. 1465, 
C. I. 5S78. 

4>iX6TraTpis, (5o5, u, j), but acc. (f>i\6TraTpiv Po'iyb. i. 14, 4, Luc. 
Peregr. 15, etc. : — loving one's country, Polyb. 1. c, Anth. P. 7. 235, Cic. 
Att. 9. 10, Plut., etc.: — to <piX6T!aTpi = <piXoirarpia, Id. 2. 119 C. Cf. 
</)i/\u7roA(S. 

4)tXo'iTATup [a], opos, o, fj, loving one's father, Eur. Or. 1605, I. A. 
63S, Arist. Eth. N. 7. 4, 5 name of one of the Ptolemies and other 
kings, C.^I. 357, 35S, al.^ 

(fnXoTreio-ijiav, oi'os, u. r/, easily persuading. Method. : — legend. <j)iXo- 
TTtJo-fAoov. fond of questioning. 

OiXoTTtXXds, a, o, loving old men, Arcad. 2 2. 

cjjiXoirtvTis, 7)To;, o, 17, fond of the poor, lo. Chrys. 

<|)iXoTr6y0Tis. €!, indulging in mourning, Plut. 2. 1 13 A, etc. ; iruOos <p. 
Gorg. Hel. 681 Bekk. ; to </>. Plut. 2. 822 B. 

<j)iXoTTevTa0Xos, ov,fond cf the vtvradKov, Schol. Pind. N. 7- 16. 

<})lLXo7r<pcrT]S, ov, b, friend of the Persians, Themist. 132 B, etc. 

cjjiXoTrcuStaj, ^= AoTreuaTf ai, Byz. 

(jjiXoTreuO-fis, is, fond of inquiring, curious, Sext. Emp. M. I. 42 : to </). 
Plut. 2. 515 F. 

<[>tXoTr6ucrT6U), to he fond of inquiry, Polyb. 3. 59, 6: c. acc. to inquire 
curiously about, Strab. 644. 
cj>lXoir6ija'Tin3, ov, 6,=i<pi\.0Trev9Tj;, Ptol. 

cj)tXoT7£U3'Tia. r/, fondness for inquiry, curiosity, Plut. 2. 518 C. 

<j)iXoTreucrTi.K6s, 77, ov, and <j)'.X67r€vcrTos, ov, = iptXoTrev6ris, Phot. 

(JjiXoTTiKpos, ov, fond of what is bitter, Arist. Eth. E. 2. 10, 28. 

<f>iX6mcrT03, ov, faithful, Basil. 

^iiXoTrXaKOVivTOs [d], ov, cake-loving, Ath. 644 A. 

4'iXoTrXdTavos, b, Plarie-lover. name of a lover, Aristaen. I. 3. 

<J>lXoiTXdTWO[xai, Med. to be fond of self-glorification, Eccl. 

(jjiXoTrXdriov [a], wvos, b, ij, fond of Plato, Diog. L. 3. 47, Att. ap. 
Eus. P. E. 795 C. 

c!>iX6ttX6Ktos, ov, 7isually braided, Kujxr] Anth. P. 6. 206. 

^jiXoirX-qKriKos, 17, vv, given to striking. Com. ap. Eust. I 206. 56. 

<|)LXoiTX6Ka|jios, ov, loving tresses or curls, Euphor. Fr. 42. 

4)iX6itXoos, 01', contr. -ttXous, ovv,fond of sailing, Anth. P. 6. 236. 

<j>iX-oTrXos, ov, loving anus, Anth. P. II. 195, Epigr. Gr. 223. 7- 

<t)iXoT7Xovi(Tios, ov, = <piXbTrXovTos, Heliod. 5. 12, Eccl. 

<t)tXoTrXovTcco, to love or seek riches, Plut. 2. 524 F, Eccl. 

<})tXoTrXoijTia, fj, love of riches, Plut. Lycurg. 30, Crass. 2, etc. 

cjaiXo-rrXo-uTos, or, loving riches, eager to grow rich, Luc. Dom. 5, Plut. 
2. 140 F ; <p. d/xiAAa eager pursuit of wealth, wealth eagerly sought for, 
Eur. L T. 412 : — to tp. = <pi\oTr\ovTia, Plut. 2. 793 E. 

<j)iXoTroi6a), to make a friend of, A. B. 42S : — mostly in Med. to make 
one's friend, attach to oneself, Tiva Polyb. 3.42, 2., 32.5, 7, Diod., etc. 

<j>tXoiTOiT]<Ti.s, €0)5, 7j, o making of friends. Gloss. 

<j)tXoTroiT)TTis, ov, o, a friend of poets. Plat. Rep. 6070. 

<j)iXoTTOua, T/, = <piXonoir](jis, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 239, Diog. L. 7. 130 
(vulg. (l-d\evnoiias). 

<j)iXo'7roiKtXos, ov, fond of variety, Eccl. 

<j)iXoTrot|XT)V, (vos, 6, fj, loving shepherds, Greg. Naz. 

<j)LXoiroip,vios, ov, loving the flock, kvwv Theocr. 5. 106. 

cjjiXo-rroivos, ov, loving vengeance, Eccl. 

(|)lXoitoi6s, Of, making friends, rpavi^a Plut. Cato Ma. 25 : to (p. Id. 
2.612 D, 632 E. II. = <?>iA(p')'os, Hesych. 

ct)iXoTroXefX€(ij, to love war, Paraphr. Greg. Naz. 

<})tXoT76X€[iOS, ov, poet. <j)iXoiTT- (as always in Horn."), fond of war, 
■warlike, II. 16. 65, 90, al. (never in Od.), Plat. Tim. 24 D ; often in b.ul 
sense, opp. to iroXt^iKos, Plut. Comp. Eum. 2, cf. Id. Fab. 19, Marcell. I : 
TO <p. Diod. 2. 21, Plut., etc. Adv. -/jcus. Isocr. 178 E. 

cjjiXoTToXis, 6, fj, poet. (jjiXoiTToXis Eur. Rhes. 158 : acc. (piXonoXtv 
Pind. O. 4. 26, Plat. Apol. 24 B, Isocr. 17E, Xen., etc.; pi. (piXonoXas 
Aesch. Theb. 176; but also gen. (ptXovoXiHos Plat. Rep. 470 D ; pi. 
-rroAiSes, -iroAiSaj lb. 470 D, 502 E ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 607 : I. 
loving the city, Oeoi Aesch. 1. c. II. loving one's city, patriotic. 

At. pi. 726 (where there is a play on the first sense), 900, Thuc. 2. 60., 6. 
92, Plat., etc. ; <p. ' Auvxia Pind. 1. c. ; (p. aptT-q patriotism, Ar. Lys. 547 ; 
TO (piXoTToXi patriotism, Thuc. 6. 92. — At Athens, (piXunarpts was used 
of a Greek patriot (in general), tptXoiroXis of an Athenian, Stallb. Plat. 
Apol. I. c. 

<j)iXoTroXiTT)S [1], ov, 6, loving one's fellow-citizens, Plut. Lycurg. 20, 
Flamin. 13, etc. II. fond of cities, Basil. 

<jjtXoTroXv"y€Xo)S, ojtos, o, t), loving much laughter : poiit. (piXovovXv- 
7eAai9 Anth. P. 5. 243. 

(jjiXoTTOVto), io love labour, work hard, be laborious or industrious, 
Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 8, etc. ; ti in a thing. Plat. Rep. 535 D : — to tpiXoirovdv 
— <piXoirovia, Xen. Oec. 21, 6, Philem. Incert. 102 ; to nipl T-qv dpeTTjv 
(p. Isocr. 12 B: — also Med., (piXotrovtiaBai jrepi rivot Arist. Rhet. 3. 2, 
8, Theopomp. Hist. 260. 

4>lXo-ir6vr)|ia, to, a labour of love, Phot. Bibl. 99. 21., 292. 37. 


(fiLXoTTOvTjpia, Ij, a love of bad men and actions, Theophr. Char. 29, 
Plut., etc. 

(^tXo-irovTjpos, ov, a friend to bad men, Plut. Alcib. 24, Poll. 6. 168. 

cbtXoTrovT|T£ov, verb. Adj. one must he industrious, Greg. Naz. 

(fiiXoirovia. 77. love of'lahour, lahoriousness, industry. Plat. Rep. 153? C, 
D: (/)iA. «ai KopTepta Id. Ale. I. I 22 C ; ^ jrfpi ti <|). Isocr. 1 2 A : pi , Id. 
Autid. § 310, Polyb., etc. ; <p. tivos laborious practice of a thing, Dem. 
1408. 21 ; so, <p. €v TOis •yvjjLvaa'iois Id. 1409. il. 

<})iXoTroviK6s. 17, ov, inclined to love work, Cosmas. Adv. -kws, Eust. 
Opusc. 2S9. 16. 

cfiiXoirovos, 01', loving labour, laborious, industrious, Hipp. Aijr. 2S0, 
Soph. Aj. 879, Plat., etc. ; irpos ti Ael. V. H. I. 12 ; opp. to airovos. Plat. 
Rep. 535 C ; <p- tS> awnari Isocr. II A ; <p. irepl. ti Xen. Mem. 3. 4, 9 : 
— Sup. -wTOTos Isocr. 127 D : — of dogs, Xen. Mem. 4, i, 3, Poll. 5. 60: 
— TO <p. — <piXoiTovla, Plut. 2. 88 D. 2. of things, toilsome, laborious, 
TTuXffios Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 47 : (piXbvovuv [IffTi], c. inf.. Id. Cyn. 6, 8: — 
Adv., iptXoTTuvMS txff Trpos T< Id. Hell. 6. 1,4; (p. ivpa^a Dem. 292. 
25: Comp. -wrepov Isocr. 204 A; Sup. -diTara, Polyb. 10.41, 3. 

<jnXo7r6vTi.os, ov, loving the sea, Sophronius in Mai Spic. Rom. 4. loi. 

<t)iX6iTopvos, 01', loving harlots or whoredom, Eccl. 

<J>t\oTr6pc}iCpos, ov, loving purple, Clem. Al. 257. 

<l>tXoTTOo-Ca, 7j, love of drinking, fondness for wine, Lat. vinolentia, 
Xen. Mem. I. 2, 22 ; in pi.. Plat. Phaedo 81 E, cf (piXovoria. 

<f)iXoTroT(0), to be fond of drinking, Ath. 438 C, Poll. 6, 20. 

<{)i\0Tr6TT)S, ov, o, a lover of drinking, fond of wine, Lat. vinolentus, 
Hdt. 2. 174, Hipp. A(jr. 280, Ar. Vesp. 79, Eupol. IIoA. 10 (of Cimon), 
Arist. H. A. 6. 2, 5 ; cf (ptXoTT<liTr]s. 

(|>t\oiTOTia, rj,=(piXoTToaia, Hipp., v. Lob. Phryn. 522. 

cjjtXoTroTiS, i5os, fem. of fpiXoiruTr^s, Ael. V. H. 2. 41. 

<j)iX6iTOT[J.os, ov,fond of misery, imfortunate, Plut. 2. 986 E. 

4)tX6TroTOS, ov, = tpiXoTxbrr\s, Arist. Probl. 3. 23. 

<J>tXoTroviXijYfX'jJS, V. sub (piXonoXv-ffXcos. 

(jjtXo-rrpa'Yp.aTLas, ov, b, = (piXoirpaynaiv, Die C. 61. 4. A. B. 3. 

(j)tXoirpaYp-ov€co, to be (piXoTrpdyficov, DioC. 77- '7' Eccl.; irepl tivos 
Phot. Bibl. 199. 27. II. <p. Ti to seek busily after, v. 1. for 

ijnXotppovea], Stob. 426. 43. 

<j)tXoirpa-yp,ovia, rj. = sq., Schol. Eur. Hipp. 73. 

(j)iXoirpaYp.o(rtivT), 17, a busy disposition, meddlesomeness, busy, restless 
habits of life, (pavyovTes tcis t( Tifias Koi dpxds «ai Si'/taj koi Tr/v 
ToiavTqv Traaav (piXonp. Plat. Rep. 549 C ; attributed to Philip of 
Macedon by Dem. 13. 9., 52. 9, cf. 559. 21; synon. with TroXvirpay- 
ixoavvrj, Arist. Top. 2.4. I. 

(j)tXo7Tpd7p.(i)v, gen. oi'os, fond of business; but mostly in bad sense, 
like TToXvnpay)j.(uv, a meddlesome, f'rying fellow, busybody, Lycurg. I48. 
12, Isae. 49. 31 ; name of a comedy by Crito : — to tt. Plut. 2.515F. 

(jjlXoTTpaKTOS, ov, =(pi\oirpayfJ.ajv, Procl. 

cj)lXoTTp5TrT)s, es, fond of propriety or decorum, Dion. H. de Rhet. 3. 5 
(where Schlif from a Ms. ij.eyaXoirptiTrjs). 

•^tXoirpoPaTOS, ov, loving the sheep, Eccl. 

cfiiXo-n-poeSpia, 77, love of the first place, Sozomen. H. E. 7. 2. 

<fii\oiTpoo-T)Yopia, 77, easiness of address, affability, Isocr. 6 B, Dion. H. 
de Rhet. 5. I. 

(jjiXoirpocTTi-yopos, ov, easy of address, affable, Isocr. 6 A, Poll. 5. 137, 
Pint., etc. Adv. -pais. Poll. 5. 139. 

<j)iXoiTpoo"r)VTis, t's, usually gentle : Sup. Adv. -tmaTa, Cic. Att. 5. 9. 

tjjiXoTrpajTeCa, 77, love for the first rank, Porphyr. V. Plotin. 10, Eus., 
etc. II. the first rank, the primacy. Phot. Bibl. 393. 27. 

<j>iXoiTpioTSvi(o, to wish or strive to he first, 3 Ep. Jo. 9, Eccl. 

<j)iX6iTpcoTOS, ov,fond of being first, Polyb. Fr. Gr. 115, Plut., etc.: to 
(piX. =<l>iXoTTpciiTela, Plut. Solon 29, Alcib. 2, etc. 

<t)iX6TrToXe(xos, <|)tX6iTToXis, poet, for <piXoTruXffxos, (piXurroXis. 

(})tX6-n-Top9os, 01', loving young shoots, epith. of bees, Nonn. D. 1 3. 261. 

<i)iXo-n-Toj|xaTOS, oi', loving carcases, Eccl. 

<i)tXoiTTii)xia, Tj, love for the poor, Anth. P. 15. 34 [where 1], Eccl. 
(jjiXoiTTCoxos, ov, loving the poor. Eccl. 
<j)tX6-irvpos, ov, loving tulieat, of Demeter, Anth. P. 6. 36. 
cjjiXoTTvaTew, -itvcttos, = (^lAorreuo'Tca), -TrfuffTos, Justin. M., Hesych. 
<})iX-oiT(i)picrTT]S, ov, b, loving autumn-fruits, Anth. P. 9. 563- 
<j)iXoiTioTT)S, ov, b, later form of (piXovvTijs, Cod. Ven. of Ath. 430 C, 
433 B, 438 C ; cf Lob. Phryn. 456, Paral. 445. 
<})tX-opYi|S, es, passionate, Nic. Al. 175. 

(j)iX-6p7Los, ov,fond of orgies, Anth. P. 10. 21, Nonn. Io. 6. 9. 
(jjiXoprjTajp, opoi, b, fond of rhetoric, Cic. Att. I. 13. 
4>iX-6p9ios, 01', loving what is straight or right, Anth. P. 6. 295. 
<j)lX-opio-TLa, Tj. fondness for definition, Galen. 

<J)iX-oppicrT«ipa, 77, she who loves the harbour, Kvirpis Anth. P. IO. 21. 

({>iX-opvi9Ca, fj, fondness for birds, Ar. Av. I300. Philostr. 273. 

<j>iX-opvis, 160s, b, Tj, fond of birds, Plut. Num. 4, Opp. C. I. 78, 
etc. II. loved or haunted by birds, TrtTpa Aesch. Eum. 23. 

<f)iX6ppv8p.os, 07', loving time in music, Plut. 2. 1138B. 

<j)lXoppvTrapos, ov, loving filthiness, Nilus Ep. 82 : — ()'^^°PP'^''''°S, ov, 
lb. 100, etc. 

<j)tXoppc!)6o)V, ojvos, b, fj, attached to the nose, icrjjxis Anth. P. 6. 246. 
<}>iXoppajJ, 6, 77, (piuf II, pdf) loving grapes, d/iveXos Anth. P. 7. 22. 
<{)iX-6pTU^, iiyos, b, 77, fond of quails. Plat. Lys. 212 D : — (t>i.XopTt5Y0- 
Tpo(j>€&), to be fond of keeping quails, Artemid. 3.5 ; cf. CTV(poicbnos. 
4>tX-6p4)avos, ov, loving orphans, Athanas. 
4)tX-opxTlp.wv, ov, gen. oros, = sq., Arr. An. 6. 3, fin. 
(j)tX-opxi)0-TT]S, ov, b, loving the dance, Aristid. Quint. 73, Procl., etc. 
(})iXopxix6s, 77, dv, loving the dance, v. sub <piXapx"'os. 


(piXoptLfxaLOi; — 

<j>l\opu)j.aios, a, Of, a friend to the Komans,, C. I. 210S 6, c, 2122 sq., 
Strab. 652, Pint., etc. The accent tpiXopainaios, found in E. M., etc., is 
condemned by Arcad. 43, 86 : the analog, form (jitKoppwuatos occurs not 
so often as that with the smgle p. 

<|>l\os, t6, = <pt\ia, Epigr. Gr. 289. 6. 

<j)L\os, rj, ov, also oj, ov. Find. O. 2. 170: [!": but Horn, uses the voc. 
<pi\i with r at the beginning of a verse, v. infr.] : I. pass, loved, 

beloved, dear, Lat. amicus, cams, Hom., etc.; iraiSe (fi'iKoi II. 7. 279; 
often c. dat. dear to one, ^aAa oi' <pi\os ijev i. 381 ; <pi\os dOauaToiai 
Ofoiai 20. 347, etc. : — voc, (^iAe Kaai-fvrjT( (at the beginning of the 
line) 4. 155., 5. 359; so, even with ncut. nouns, <p'ike racvov Od. 2. 
363., 3. 184, etc.; but <pi\ov racos (in tlie 3rd foot) II. 3. 162 ; also 
(piKos for ^I'Ac (an Att. usage acc. to Apoll. de Constr. 213), <}>lKos Hi 
MevtXae II. 4. 189, cf. 9. 601., 21. 106, al. ; so Find. N. 3. 133, Aesch. 
Pr. 546, Eur. Supp. 277, Ar. Nub. 1 168 ; a gen. was sometimes added to 
the voc, (pik' dvSpwv Theocr. 15. 74., 24. 40 ; 3i (piKa yvvaiicuiv Eur. Ale 
460 ; V. infr. b ; like vurva dedwv, Bta -^vvaiicuiv, cf. Fors. praef. Hec. 
Ixii. — The Adj. soon came to be used as Subst., like Lat. amicus: a. 
<pi\os, 6, a friend, KovpiSios (pl\os, i. e. husband, Od. 15. 22 ; (piKot 
friends, kiih and hin vuaipi (pikcuv II. 14. 256; rf/Ke (plkojv Od. 2. 333, 
cf. 6. 287 ; and often in Att., used with a gen., u Aior <pi\cs Aesch. Pr. 
304; Toiis iixavrov <p., rovs tovtojv </). Aeschin. 7. 27 sq. ; so, (p. lyuuj 
Soph. Ph. 421 ; Tttiv kfiibi' <p. lb. 509; rovs c<pfT(povi <p. Xen. Hell. 4. 
8, 25 : — proverb., eariv 0 <p, aXkos avTui a friend is another self, Arist. 
Eth. N. 9. 4, 5 ; Koivd TO. tuiv (p'lXojv Plat. Phaedr. fm., Arist. Eth. N. 
8. 9, I., 9. 8, 2 ; ovBth <p. £ vokkoi tp'tkoi Id. Eth. E. 7. 12, 17 : — also 
of friends or allies, opp. to noXtfiioi, Xen. Hell. 6. 5, 48 ; joined with 
cvi^fia\ui, Dem. 1 13. 21, etc. ; cf. ftVos I : — also of a lover, Xen. Mem. 
3. II, 4, cf. Lac. 2, 13: — tpike, friend, used in speaking civilly to an 
unknown person, Ev. Luc. 14. 10, etc.: — also in relation to things, ot 
liovaiKTjs (p. Eur. Fr. 584 ; u\T]6das, SLKaioavvrj;, etc.. Plat. Rep. 487 A ; 
Twv (ISaiv Id. Soph. 248 A : — (pikov iroiuv riva Lys. I43. II, etc. ; noitl- 
a&ai Luc. Pise. 38 ; KrdaOai Isocr. 20 B ; Toiij (piXov; KTaaBai Thuc. 
2. 40; (pikovs TiOevres Tovi , , vokefiiaiTaTovs Eur. Hec. S48 ; <plka) 
\p^(T$ai TLVL Antipho 136. 41 ; (plkov ix^iv riva Andoc. 6. 26. b. 
(pikTj, 77, a dear one, friend, Lat. arnica, ukyre, <pikat Od. 4. 722 ; of 
a wife, II. 9. 146, 288 ; y Se'pfou (p., of his mother, Aesch. Pers. 832 ; 
of a mistress. Soph. Ant. 543, Xen. Mem. 2. 1, 23., 3. II, 16; cpikrjv 
TTOiaffOa'i Tiva Antipho 113. 6. c. <pikov, to, an object of love. 

Soph. O. C. 187: addressed to persons, darling, tp. ip.vv Ar. Eccl. 
952; so <p'ikraTov, lb. 970; rd (plkrara one's nearest and dearest, 
dear ones, such as wife and children, Aesch. Pers. 851, Eum. 216, Soph. 
O. T. 366, O. C. II 10, Eur. Med. 16 ; v. sub (pikraTos ; rafid (plka, to. 
aa <p. Id. Ion. 523, 613 : — v. infr. II. d. oi irpSiToi (p'lkoi was a title 

at the Egyptian court, C. I. 4677, 4698, 4860. 2. of things, dear, 

pleasant, welcome, Sa'is Od. 8. 348 ; c. dat. pers., del yap toi ipis tc 
<ptkr] II. 5. 891, cf. Od. 13. 295 ; ip'ika iroieeadai Tivt Hdt. 2. 152., 5. 37, 
etc.: but b. mostly as predic, <p'ikov earl or yiyvtrai (xoi 'tis dear 
to me, pleases me, 'tis after my own heart, Lat. cordi est, Hom., etc.; ei' 
TTov TOi (plkov eari Od. 7. 320; <p. Aii narpl yevotro lb. 3i7> cf. II. 7- 
387 ; Kat aoi <p. tirkfTo 6vfiw Od. 13. 145, 335, etc. ; often c. inf., ov 
fiev TuSt't y' w5e (pikov iTTOja ifa^e jjitv II. 4. 372 ; TretpiSeaSat tvt (ppeal 
(pikrepov ^ev Tpwiuv 21. loi, cf. 24. 334, Od. 14. 378; so, ravra dai- 
fioai Kov (pikov rjv cvtu) yeveadat Hdt. l. 87, cf. 108., 4. 97 ; — rarely with 
part., (I t65' avTU) (pikov KtKkrjfilvio if it please him to be so called, 
Aesch. Ag. 161 ; — also in pi., alt'i rot rd KaK eari (pika (jipfal fivdr)- 
oaaOai II. i. 108, cf. Od. 17. 15 ; ivOa (jiik' uTrrakta Kpia ihixevai then it 
delights thee to eat roast meats, II. 4. 345 ; col 5' tpya (ptk' eariu /icTpia 
KoCfieTv Hes. Op. 304 ; toicti KopivSioiai (pika ^v irpbs roiis KepKvpaiovs 
Hdt. 3. 49. c. in the simple language of Hom. and early Poets, 

(pikos is used of one's own limbs, life, etc., (pikov 5' k^atvvTo 6vu6v he 
took away dear life, II. 5. 155, cf. 22. 58; KarciTkriyr] (plkov yrop 3. 31 ; 
flaune . . fiot (plka yovvar' upuip'p 9. 609 ; (plkov /cara kai/xuv 19. 109 ; 
esp. of one's nearest kin, irarjip (plkos 22. 40S; (plkij dkoxos etc.; (plkrjv 
..aytadai to take as his oivn wife, 9. I46: — and it became a regular 
epith. of many such words, even when no affection can be implied in it, 
as e. g. in II. 9. 555, it is said of Meleager, /J-rjrpt (jnkri 'AkBalrj ;^cuu^e!'os 
KTjp angry with his own mother : — also simply to denote possession, 
e. g. (plka e't/j-ara II. 2. 261 ; (p. irovos their wonted labour, Theocr. 21. 
20. II. more rarely, and only in Poets, in an act. sense, like 

(plkios, loving, friendly, Od. I. 313, cf. II. 24. 775 ; c. gen., (plkav (tvaiv 
dpovpav friendly to strangers, Find. N. 5. 18, cf. F. 5. 9 : — of things, 
hindly, kind, pleasing, (plka /jr/Sea II. 17. 325; (p. Socris, (p. SZpa Od. 
6. 208., 8. 545 ; — (plka (ppoveeiv Tivl to feel kindly, II. 4. 2 19 ; <;'). epyd- 
^eadai rivi Od. 24. 210; (p. elSevaL tivI 3. 277; </>• iroietaBal rivi to 
mike friends with one, nvdk.e friendly advances to one, Hdt. 2. 152., 
5. 37., 7. 104 ; SalfioaiV Ttpdrreiv (p. Aesch. Pr. 660. 2. fond of a 

thing, attached to, dkkcuv vdfiwv Arist. Fr. 500. III. Adv. (plkcos, 

in Hom. only once, (plkojs x' opofTf ye would fain see it, II. 4. 347 ; 
also in Hes. Sc. 45, Aesch. Ag. 246, 1 591, Soph. O.C. 758, etc. ; </>. €fioi 
in a manner dear or pleasing to me, Aesch. Ag. 158 1 ; hix^'^^"-'- ^ica 
Xen, Hell. 4. 8, 5, cf. Plat. Epin. 988 C. 'iV. (plkoi has several 

forms of comparison : 1. Comp. (piklaiv [i], ov, Od. 19. 351., 24. 

268 : Sup. ^lki(jTos, 77, ov, only in a spurious verse, Fseudo-Soph. Aj. 
842. 2. Comp. (plkTfpos, Sup. (plkTUTos, V. sub voce 3. 

Comp. (pikalrepos. Sup. (pikalraros, Xen. An. I. 9, 29, Hell. 7- S. 
Call. Del. 58, Theocr. 7. 98. 4. regul. Comp. ^ikwrepos. Call. 

Fr. I46 ; Sup. -cl/Taros, Byz. 5. in Att. we have also as Comp. 

lioXkov (plkos, Aesch. Cho. 219, Soph. Fh. 886, Theophr. ; Sup. ^ci- 
McTa ip., Xen, Cyr, S. 1, 16: — also /xcl^ajv and jityi<jTos </), Soph. Ant. 


- cjjiXoa-ofpoi. 1077 

183, Aj. I33I ; — and 01 eyyvTarai, 01 iyyiTra (p. hys. 95, 30, Polyb. 
9. 24, 2. 

<})i\6crapKos, ov, given to fleshly lusts, Eccl. :— 4)iA0ffapKeu, to be 
given to fleMy lusts, Cyrill.: — <j>i\ocrapKLtt, ?), love of the flesh, Anecd. 
Oxon. 4. 219, Cyrill. 

<{it\o(7tpatrTOs, ov, loving the Emperor, C. I. 1306, 2464, 2719, 291 1, 
2930, 2931, al. 

4>iXocrep-r)s, es, loving piety, lo. Damasc. 838 C. 

<j)tXoo-iY(ji,uTos, ov,fond of the aiyixa, said of Euripides, Eust. 1 170. 53. 

c|>iX6CTtTos, ov,fond of corn, occupied about it, Xen. Oec. 20, 2 7. II. 
fond of food, fond of eating. Plat. Rep. 475 C, Poll. 6. 34. 

<})t\6crKap9p,os, ov,fond of dancing, Nonn. D. 5. II5., 10, 22'J. 

4)i.X6crK€Tros, ov,fond of shelter, Theophr. C. P. 2. 7, 3 (cod. Urb.). 

<J)tX6crKT]TrTpos, ov, sceptred, fiaaikevi Anth. P. 9. 691. 

<j>iXoaKT)irojv, wvo'i, 6, t/, loving a staff, of Pan, Anth. P. 6. 232. 

<j)iX6o-Kios, ov, fond of the shade, Theophr. C. P. 3. 7, I, Opp. H. 4. 422. 

<{)tXoo-K6Tr6Xos, ov, loving rocks, Anth. P. 6. 32, Nonn. D. 5. 230, etc, 

<j)iX6o-Koiros, ov, [iTKOTTus II) usjiolly hitting the mark, dub. in Himer. 

<})lXocrKviXaJ [i5J, duos, d, r], fond of dogs, Nonn. D. 3. 74. 

<|);Xoo-Kcop,(ji,oo-ijVT], fj, fondness for scoffing or jesting. Poll. 5. 1 61. 

<j)lXoo-Ka)(ji|jiuv, ov.fmd of scojffing or jetting, Hdt. 2. 1 74, App., Luc, 
etc. Adv. -fxuvws. Poll. 5. 161. 

<j)LXoo-Ku)TrT€o>, to love scoffing or jesting, Ath. 616 B. 

<})iXoo-KiiTrTif)S, ov, 6, = (pikoai!(!unfAOJV, Arist. Virt. et Vit. 6, 5, Chrysipp. 
ap. Ath. 616 B, Pint., etc. 

<j)iXoa-p.apuYOs, cv, loving noise or din, Nonn. D. 3, 77- 

<|>iXccrfiT]vos, ov, loving beehives or swarms of bees, Nonn. D. 5. 252. 

<|)lXo(70(|)€a) : pf. ire(ptkocr6(prjKa Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 4I. To love know- 
ledge, pursue it, philosophise, Lat. philosophari, (piko(TO(p(ajv yf/v irok- 
krjv . . i-ntk-qkvOe (sc. Solon) Hdt. i. 30; (l>ikoao(poviJ.€v dvfv jxakanlas 
Thuc. 2. 40; (ptkoffO(pria€Te icai (TK(jf/ea6e Isocr. 182 E, cf. 282 A; 6(uv 
ov5hs (pikoaoipft ovh' enidvixu ao(pijs yeveaSai, 'eari yap Plat. Symp. 
203 E sq.; (pikoao(l)ovvra fj.e 5tT (t]1', says Socrates, Id. Apol. 28 E ; (p. 
■nepl rivo% Lys. II3. 18, Arist. Metaph. I. 3, 2 ; rrfpl ri Isocr. 319 B, 
Arist. Pol. 3. 8, I ; vtrip tivos Luc. Amor. 31 ; 2id to 6avixa^(LV 01 
dvBpciiitoi . . Tjp^avro (pikoau(piLV Arist. Metaph. I. 2, 9; tpikoao(piTv 
keytrai Kai ro ^rjT(iv . . e'tre xpij (pikc^a o(p(iv t'lrt kol fxTj Id. Fr. 50 ; (p. 
yvTjcrlcus Kal ucavws Plat. Rep. 473 D ; dSukc-s Fhacdr. 249 A; KaBapwt 
Kai diKalajs Soph. 253 E ; Lpdws Phaedo 67 E ; tiyiws Rep. 619 D : — in 
bad sense, like cro(piaTev<ii, to quibble, Dem. 1 1 81. I, cf. Lys. 113. 
18. 2. to teach philosophy, Isocr. 28 C, cf. Pint. 192 A; Luc. wrote 
Trtpl TWV Irri fuodw (ptko<jO(povvTcuv . 3. in Christian writers, to 

lead a regulated, self-denying life, Greg. Naz. II. c. acc. to 

discuss, examine, explain philotophically, to inquire into, investigate, 
study, Lat. meditari, Isocr. 159 D ; (pikccro(plav (ptkoao(p€iv to pursue 
philosophy, Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 23; (piko<Toi[>iav icaiv-qv . . ovtos (pik. (sc. 
Zeno) Philem. *<A. I ; ttjv irokiTiKT)V (p. Arist. Eth. N. 7. 11, l; irpbs 
okiyocnrlav Trokkd Tr€(pLkoa'u(prj/!ev 6 vo^ioBlrip Id. Pol. 2. 10. 9 ; (p. rd 
^tojikA Se.xt. Emp. P. I. 235 ; rd tov filov TrpdypiaTa Dion. H. de Rhet. 
1 1 ; metaph., (j>. ■q ypa(pTi rd tSiv /jvOmv awixaia painting represents 
triuy, Philostr. 767, cf. Flut. 2. 69 B : — Pass, to be examined philo- 
sophically. Id. Caes. 59 ; rd (piko(JO(povi^eva subjects of speculation, 
Cic. Earn. II. 27, Diog. L. 4. 49. 2. generally, to study, work at 

a thing, (p. koyov Isocr. 42 B ; (p. tovto, ottcos . . Lys. 169. 9, Isocr. 
Amid. § 129, Menand. Qpaavk. 3. Cf. (pik6tTO(pos. 

<j)iXocr6<|)T^[xa. TO, a subject of scientific inquiry or a philosophic treatise, 
lu Tois eyKvicklois (p. Arist. Cael. 2. 13, 12, cf. Polyb. 34. 4, 4. 2. 
in Logic, a deinonstration, Arist. Top. 8. 11,12; cf. CTTixf 'pW- 3. a 
shreiud device or invention, Plut. 2. 269 A, 1 125 B. 

<j)tXocro<jji]Tcov, verb. Adj. one must pursue wisdom. Plat. Euthvd. 288 
D, Isocr. Antid. § 304 ; (pikoao(plav (p. Luc. Herm. 45 ; (p. irtpl tivo^ 
Ath. 632 B. 

<t>lXocro<j>£a, fj, love of knowledge and wisdom, pursuit thereof, specula- 
tion, study, Isocr. 276 D, Flat. Phaedo 61 A, Gorg. 484 C, al. ; ?; (pik. 
KTrjaii kiri'JTrj fj.rjs Id. Euthyd. 28S D. 2. the systematic, methodical 
treatment of a subject, investigatio?i, study thereof, Lat. mediintio, Isocr. 
21 E; 77 TTfpi rds ipihas (p. scientific treatment of argumentation. Id. 
209 B ; fj Ttepl Tovs koyovs (p. the study of oratory. Id. 42 E, cf. (pikoao- 
(p€Cxi II. 2 ; also in pi., €V TaTs (pik. irokiiv xpo^^^ tiaTpltpavTfs Plat. 
Theaet. 172 C; Tex''"' Kal (pikoao(plai Isocr. 209 B. 3. philosophy, 
the investigation of truth and nature, Id. 225 E, Def. Plat. 414 B, etc. : — • 
Isocr. commonly prefixes the Art., 24 E, 99 A, I48E; sometimes also in 
Flat, and Arist., as Gorg. 482 A, Arist. Metaph. I min. i, 5, Eth.N. 10. 

7, 3; but they most commonly omit it. Plat. Phaedo 68 C, al., Arist. Pol. 

8. 7, 2, al., except when an Adj. or some qualifying word is added, to 
denote a special kind or systein of philosophy, 77 Bda </>. Plat. Phaedr. 
239 B; eKelvov Ty (p. Id. Lys. 213 D ; 77 irepl rd dvBpunnva (p. Arist. 
Eth. N. 10. 9, 22 ; 77 tUliv 'IrakiKwv (p. Id. Metaph. I. 6, 1 ; so, rj 'Ioivikt) 
(p. Diog. L. I. 122; 77 'A/ca57;^aa«77, SoyjxaTiKrj, OKcrTtKr), etc.. Sext. 
Emp. P. I. 4, etc. ; TlkCTajv Kal 77 (pik. Flut. 2. 176D ; 6 'E/x-wtSoKkij; 
ev dpxv T^js (p. lb. 607 C, etc. ; esp. 7 vpuirT] (p. = Metaphysic or Onto- 
logy, also called OeokoyiK-q by Arist. Metaph. 5. I, cf. 9. 7, Schol. in Ed. 
Berol. p. 5196. 19. 4. in Christian writers, a contemplative, self- 
denying life, Greg. Naz. ; cf. (pik6(70(pos II. 3. Cf. (pik6ao(pos. 

({)iXoo-o<)>iKa)S, Adv. = </>i\o(roi/)a)j, Eus. c. Hierocl. 523 D. 

c|)iXocroc|)OKXTis, b, a lover of Sophocles, Diog. L. 4. 20. 

<|>lXocro<j)0-p.6ipaK£crKos, o, a young man of science (a word perhaps 
coined with an allusion to (piko/xttpa^), Ath. 572 B. 

<J)tX6o-ot))os, 01', properly, loving a handicraft or art, Hesych., cf. Plat. 
Rep. 475 E, Xen.Vect. 5, 4, and v. oo(p6;, acipla, (jotp'tOTi'i;: — but II. 


1678 

the first actual use of the word is due to Pythagoras, who called himself 
(piXuaoipo^ a lover of wisdom, not ao(p6s, a sage, Cic. Quaest. Tusc. 5. 3 
and 4, Diog. L. prooem. 1 2, cf. Isocr. 227 A ; tuv tpiKoa. aocp'ias (prjao/j-ev 
ein6vnTiTr)V tlvai ndarjs Plat. Rep. 475 B, cf. Symp. 204 A, Isocr. Antid. 
§ 290 ; (5 a/s d\rj$'jjs <p. Plat. Phaedo 64 E sq. ; <p. rf)v <pvaiv or <pva(i Id. 
Rep. 376 C; (j). rfj ifux^. opP' t° (piXorrovos rai awjxaTi, Isocr. II A: 
— it was then used in a wide sense of all men of liberal education, scien- 
tific men, learned men, etc., as opp. to the vulgar (ol iroWoi), hence 
joined with ipiKofiadrjS and <pi\6\oyos, Plat. Rep. 376 B, C, 582 E ; opp. 
to aoKpiOT-qs, Xen. Cyn. 13, 6 and g : esp. of one who professes an art or 
science, a professor of logic, rhetoric, etc., cf. Moms Isocr. Paueg. I, 
Stallb. Plat. Symp. 182 E. 2. the pecul. sense, philosopher, i. e. one 
who speculates on the nature of things, existence, freedom, and truth (u 
Trjs d\Tj6elas <pi\o9eafiaiv Plat. Rep. 475 E ; <p. emaTriur] rfji d\r]9(las 
Arist. Metaph. i min. I, 5., 3. 3, i), first came into general use with 
the various philosophical schools, from which time <pi\6cfO(pos is a phi- 
losopher of the schools, one who teaches according to his own system ; 
Aristotle was specially called o (piX6aotpo%, Pint. Alex. 7 ; Euripides 6 
aKrjviKui (p., Ath. 561 A : — the Com. writers dwell on the foibles of the 
philosophers, beginning with Ar. Nub., cf. Philem. Uvpp. I, Bate Sui'ff. 
I. II, Anaxipp. Kep. 2, Phoenicid. Incert. I. 16. 3. in Christian 

writers applied to believers who withdrew from the world and lived a life 
of contemplation and self-denial, Eus. H. E. 6. 3,59, etc. III. 
as Adj. loving knowledge, philosophic, dvqp Plat. Phaedo 64 D ; to (p. 
761/0? Id. Rep. 501 E, 494 A ; ipvxr) lb. 4S6 B ; <pvais Ibid. A ; Sidvoia lb. 
527 B; Ol (piKoaofpaiTaToi lb. 498 A. 2. of arguments, sciences, 

etc., scientific, philosophic, kuyoi Id. Phaedr. 257 B; Xvyoc ipiXoaotpuiTtpoi, 
of instructive speeches, Isocr. 2S9 E ; (piXoaotpujTepov ioToplas rj noirjat? 
Arist. Poet. 9, 3 : — to <p. = (pi\oaoipia. Plat. Rep. 41 1 E, Plut., etc. IV. 
Adv., (piKoaofpai hiaKeiaBai vpot ti Isocr. Antid. § 296 ; <p. ex*"' "'epi' 
T!i/os Plat. Phaedo 91 A, cf Cic. Att. 13.20, etc.; Comp. -ofTfpais Arist. 
Sens. I, 4 Bekk. ; -WTtpov C\c. Att. 7. 8. [Ar. Eccl. 571 has the penult, 
long, as if (piXocro-nipos, cf. * 0 III : nowhere else found in poetry.] 

<J>iXoaTrrj\vY|, vyyos, o, rj,fond of grottoes, Anth. P. II. 194. 

4>iX6o-n'ovSos, ou, used in drink-offerings, <pi\oaTr6vSov of liba- 

tions, Aesch. Cho. 292. 

i|>iX6o-iro-uSos, ov, loving zeal, zealous, Anth. P. 5. 46. 

4)i\ocrTa(TiacrTTis, o5, 6, fond of sedition, Eust. Opusc. 277. 79. 

<i)i\6o-Tavpos, ou, loving the cross, Eccl. 

<j)l\ocrTa<f)t)Xos [a], ov, loving the grape-bunches, Nonn. D. 29. 234. 

<)>tXocrT€<|>av€co, to love crowns, i.e. honour and glory, rrepi Toits dyuivas 
Polyb. 7. 10, 2 ; 1^. eh tovs "EWrjvas to lay oneself out for crowns of 
honour among them. Id. I. 16, 10, cf. Plut. 2. 1000 15. 

<}>iXocrT«(|>avos, ov, loving crowns, garlanded, 'AcppoSiTrj h. Horn. Cer. 
102 ; K(jjp.oi Eur. Fr. 462. 7 ; dVSpes Ion ap. Ath. 447 F. 

(jjlXocTTOvos, ov, loving sighs, indulging in them, Eust. 832. 34; cf. 
(piKa'iaicTos. Adv. -vais, Aesch. Theb. 279. 

4)iXoo-TopY«o, to love tenderly, of the love of parents and children, 
brothers and sisters. Plat. Legg. 927 B, cf. Polyb. 5. 74, 5, Diod., 
etc. 2. of sexual love, Ath. 555 D, Geop. 

<t)tXocTTopYia, 17, tender love, affection, of the love of parents and chil- 
dren, Antipho ap. A. B. 78; Trpos Tiva Polyb. 9. 123, 2., 32. 11, I ; fj 
<pvatKT) Twv yuveojv ds TtKva <p, Diod. 4. 44 ; — so of an elephant, Seivr] Tis 
(p. yeyovf tov drjpus irpus to iraiSlov Phylarch. ap. Ath. 606 E. 2. 
affectionateness, Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 3. 3. of sexual love, Clearch. ap. 

Ath. 555 E. 

<})iX6crTop70s, ov, (crrepyoj, OTOpyif) loving tenderly, affectionate, of 
the love of parents and children, brothers and sisters, Xen. Cyr. i. 3, 2, 
Theocr. 18. 13, etc. ; of horses, Arist. H. A. 9. 4 ; — (p. irpus nva or ti 
Plut. 2. 608 C, Ael. N. A. 2. 40; ei's Tiva Ep. Rom. 12. 10; -rrcpi' rira 
Plut. Cleum. I : — to (p. =^<pi\o(jTopyla, Xen. Ages. 8, I, Plut., etc.: — 
Adv. -7015, Arist. H. A. 9. 37, 13; <p. hiaKeiadat or cxcf "'po? Tiva 
C. I. 3137. 6, Plut. Fab. 21, Joseph. A. J. 4. 6, 8 ; literae <pi\. scriptae, 
Cic. Att. 15. 17. 

c[)LXocrTpaTLu>Tiis, ov, i, the soldier's friend, Xen. An. 7. 6, 4, Poll. I. 4I. 
<j)XX6o-Tpocj)OS, ov, loving change, changeable. Poll. 6. 1 68. 2. 
fond of returning to a place, of bees, Porph. Antr. Nymph. 19. 
4>iXocn!iYYap.os, 17, loving her husband, Epigr. Gr. (praef.) 474 a. 
^iKocrvyyiveia, 77, love of kin, Fxcl. 

(jjlXocru-yvevfiS, is, loving one's relatives, Hierocl. ap. Stob. 449. 39 : 
Sup. -tuTaTos Dio Chrys. I. 1 36. 

<{>LXocrvJvYOs, ov, loving one's wife or husband, Eust. Opusc. 102. 81. 

<t>tX6crijKos, ov,fond of figs, Plut. 2. 668 A. II. = avKo<pdvT7js, 

Schol. Ar. PI. 874, E.M. 

(JirXocrCiKocfjavTia, 77, love of sycophancy, Walz Rhett. 7. 265. 

4>iXoo-v|X[iaxos, ov, true to one's allies, dub. in Hesych. 

<j)tXocrup.Trd6T|S, «, fond of compassion, merciful, Eccl. 

<j)tXocr{ivT)9T]S. €S, gen. eos, loving one's associates, Plut. 2. 56 C. 

sfilXoo-ivovcndSco, to promote social intercourse, Diog. L. 3. 98 : — but 
4>iXoa-iivovcria(7TT|s, ov, o, fond of sexual intercourse, Schol. Theocr. 
4. 62. _ 

4)iXocrwT0p.os, ov, loving brevity, Plut. 2. 511 B, Wal/, Rhett. 7. 105. 
<j)iXocra)Kpa.TT)S, ou, u, friend of Socrates, Ath. 2I5 F. 
<j)iXocra;(jLaT<a), to love, cherish the body. Poll. 3. 137, Celsus ap. Orig. 
4)iXo<roj(i.aTia, 77, love of the body, Poll. 2. 235., 3. 137, Clem. Al. 739, 
872. 

(JjiXoo-iiiiaTOS, ov, loving the body, indulging it, ou <pt\6ao<pm, d\Aa 
(p. Plat. Phaedo 68 B ; distinguished from (pi\rj5ovos, Plut. 2. I40 B : — to 
(piK.—<ptKoownaTia, lb. 593 D. Adv. -tojs. Poll. 3. 137. 

4)tXo(ju)4>pcov, ov, gen. ovos, loving moderation or chastity, Eccl., Byz. 


(pCKocnrtjXuy^ — (pi\oTifX€Ofxac. 


c|)iXoTaXaCiTa)p03, ov, loving hardship, Mai Spicil. Rom. 5. 2. p. 42. 

<j)iXoTaTr6ivos [a], ov, loving humility, Galen. 

<t)lXoTdpdxos, ov, tumultuous, Byz. 

<}>iXoTaprxos, ov,fond of salt-fish, Antiph. 'O/iii^. 3. 

4>tXoTeKvCa, 77, love of one's children, Plut. 2. 14 B, Poll. 3. 14, etc. : 

the verb 4>iXoTeKV€(i> in Philostr. 66. 

<}>iX6t€kvos, ov, loving one's children or offspring, Hdt. 2. 66, Eur. H. F. 
636, Phoen. 356, Ar. Thesm. 752 ;— Comp., tpiXoTiKvurepai a'l /xrjTfpis 
Arist. Eth. N. 9. 7, 7; Sup. -OTaros, Plut. Aemil. 6: — to <p. = (pi\oTeKvia, 
Id. 2. 93 F. 

<j)iXoT«pTrr]s, Is, fond of pleasure, Nonn. D. 40. 366. 

4>lXoT6XV€a) : pf. pass. Tre(pLkoTexvr]fiaL. To love art, practise an art, 
of Athena and Hephaestus, Plat. Prot. 321 E ; Trep/ ti Epict. Enchir. 29. 
7, Plut., etc. ; VTTfp Ttvos Ael. V. H. 2. 2 ; <^i\. Trpuj tovs TcxvcTas to 
converse with them on art, Polyb. 26. 10, 3, cf. Plut. 2. 142 B. II. 
to use or employ art or artifices, Polyb. 16. 30, 2, Plut. 2. 1050 C, etc. ; 
c. inf., Diod. 13. 82 : — Pass, to be made or furnished by art, tivl with a 
thing. Id. 14. 80; TTpCi Ti Id. 3. 37: — so, later, icpiKoTexvaaTo ti (from 
-Tcxvo-?'^). Joseph. Genes. 49 B. 

ijjiXoTtxv'np.a, TO, a curious or favourite work of art, Cic. Att. 13. 40, I ; 
(KTrrjSficrai (K tov (piX. the cunningly-devised trap, Diod. 3. 37. 

(j)tXoT€XVTi|jia)v, ov, gen. ovos, CyriU. ; and -T€Xvi]S, ov, 6, Polemo, = 
(Pi\6t(x^os. 

(jjtXoTtxv'lo'is, 77, =<J>iXoTexi''a, Greg. Nyss. 

4)lXoTex^T'"«ov, verb. Adj. 07ie must use art, Eustoch. in Archim.de Sphaer. 

<{itXoTCXVici, Tj. love of art, study of art. Plat. Criti. 109 C, Poll. 6. 167 ; 
(p. TTcpl Ti Arr. Epict. 2. 5, 21. II. ingenuity, artifice, Ctesias 

ap. Diod. 2. 8, cf. 64 ; <pi\. Kat SoXw Diod. 3. 37. 

<j)iX6T€Xvos, ov, fond of art, artistic. Plat. Rep. 476 A, Ath. 700 C, 
Plut., etc. : — TO <p.=<piKoTexvia, ingenuity. Id. Demetr. 20, etc. : — Adv. 
-cus, Ctes. ap. Diod. 2. 8, etc. 2. of things, artificial, curious, Diod. 

I. 33., 17. 44. 

<{)iX6TT)S, 77TOS, ij, friendship, love, affection, Horn., etc.; fxrfviOixov \x\v 
diroppiipai (piXoTTjTa 5' iXtaOai II. 16. 282 ; ^tivoi Se Siafiwepes fvxo- 
He9' eivai in TtaTtpwv (piXoTTjTos Od. 15. I97; so. Soph. Aj. I410, Ph. 
1121 ; and in pi., Theogn. 860 B : — cpiXoTTjTi in, with, from friendship 
or affection, II. 3. 453, Od. 3. 363., 10. 43; (v <p. 5iiTp.aytv dpOii-qaavTS 

II. 7. 302 ; (ptXoTTjr'i ye yes, in affection we are brothers, Eur. I. T. 498; 
(piXuTTjTi x^'p'^" with friendly services. Id. Or. 1048; cpiXcTrjTa fxeT' 
dpKpoTepoiai fidXai/iev II. 4. 16 ; (p. fJieT a^KpOTepoiat TiOrjaiv lb. 83, 
cf. Od. 24. 476; (piXoTTjTos TvxeTv vapd tivos 15. 158 ; (piXoTTfTa 
■napexeiv II. 3. 3,54, Od. 15. 55 ; tis apBfXuv e/xol ical <piX6TTjTa .. i'j^ei 
Aesch. Pr. 191 (cf. vSaprjs) ; (p. dvTl Siatpopds edeXeiv Andoc. 27. 16 : — 
(p. Tivos friendship with, affection for, Od. 14. 505, Soph. Aj. l4ro ; 5ici 
T-qv Xiav ipiXoTTjTa (ipoTwv by his over great love for men, Aesch. Pr. 
123; TTpos Tiva Andoc. 1 9. 3 : — in addressing persons. Si iptXoTrjs, — w (p'lXe, 
my love, friend. Plat. Phaedr. 228 D, Philox. 2. 7, 35. 2. of friend- 
ship between nations, cpiXuTrjra Kai opKia viaTa Ta/^dvres II. 3. 73. cf. 
94, 323 ; Kara (piXoTTjra avyylyveaBai to come together ace. to their 
friendship, Hdt. I. 1 72 ; vavnaxetv vvip ttjs <p. Lys. 194. 7- 3. 
proverb., laoTtjs tptXuTTjTa dnepyd^eTai Plat. Legg. 'J^'jA; or more 
shortly, laoTijs <p. Arist. Eth. N. 9. 8, 2. — (piXta is the more common form 
in Prose. 4. in Hom., often of sexual love or intercourse, in the phrases 
<piXoTr)Ti or ev ^iXoTTjTi fiiyfjvai, ev <p. koI eivfi, v. sub filyvv/xi B. 4 ; 
irapaXe^Ofnai ev tp., KaSevberov ev <p. Od. 8. 313, II. 14. 237 ; V7rj'cu Kal 
tp. Safxeis 14. 353, cf. 207., 13. 636 ; more rarely c. gen., <p. yvvaiKos 
Hes. Sc. 31, cf. Th. 374, 405, 625, 822 : — Pind., in this sense, uses the 
pi., P. 9. 70, N. 8. 2. 5.=(piXta I. 5, opp. to veiKoi, Emped. 81, 
cf Hes. Th. 224, Plut. 2. 756 D, etc. 

<j)iXoTTi(rios, a, ov, also os, ov Theogn. 489 : Dor. <|)iXoTd(n.os [a], 
Soph. El. 1074: — of friendship or love, promoting it, (pXoT-qaia epya, 
much like epya' AtppobiT-qs, Od. II. 246; (p. S'laira Soph. 1. c. ; (p. x"/"'' 
Ar. Fr. 564; so, <p. fxeXos Plut. 2. 329 E ; €11^77 Opp., etc. II. 
17 tpiXoTrjGia, with or without kvXi^, the cup sacred to friendship, the 
loving-cup (v. Ath. 502 C), 77 /j.tv yap (peperai (piXoTTjffios Theogn. 
1. c. ; mve, Kardiceiao, XdPe Ttjvhe (piXoTrjaiav, Ar. Ach. 985, cf Lys. 
203; <p. aoi Tr]v5' eyih .. KvXiKa 7rpo7rio//ai Alex. Incert. 24; (piXo- 
TTjalav 5i TrjvSe act irpoiTiojxai Theopomp. Com. Ntyw. i ; (piXoTtja'iav 
■napexeiv Luc. Cron. 18 ; we have also, <piXoT-qa'ias irpoirtveiv, Dem. 
380. fin., Luc. Herm. II, Gall. 12, where (piXoTrja'ias may be gen. sing., 
to pledge [in a draught'] of the friendly cup, or acc. pi., to drink 
healths ; but the latter is made prob. by the examples just cited ; and 
so in Alex. Aop. 3, Tr\s ipiXorrjaias eyih fieaTas vpomvai, Meineke pro- 
poses Tpeis for T^r : — jestingly, 77 tov (papfxaKov <p. Theopomp. Hist, 
ap. Ath. 85 B. 

()>iXoTiPcpios, o, friend of Tiberius, Philo 2. 551. 

ci>iXoTiji€Onai : fut. rjoofiai Plat. Phaedr. 234 A, Dem. 488. 1 8 ; later 
-■qd-qaoixai Diod. II. 18 : — aor. e<piXcTifxTj6riv Xen. Mem. 2. 9, 3, Plat. 
Lach. 182 B, Isocr. 49 C, Isae. Menecl. § 42 ; later, eipiXoTi/xTjad nrjv 
Polyb. 20. 8, 2, Ael. V. H. 3. I : — pf. ■ne<pi7^0T'inr)nai Dem. 1046. 8, 
Porph. ap. Stob. Eel. 2. 18: — pf. in pass, sense, Aristid. I. 446, Byz.: 
{(piXoTi/xos). To love or seek after honour. Plat. Ale. 2. 146 A, Isae. 
1. c, Dem. 488. 17, etc. : hence to be ambitious, e?nulous, jealous, often 
much like (ptXoveiKeoj, Ar. Ran. 281 ; (p. oti .. to be jealous because .. , 
Xen. An. I. 4, 7, Lys. 141. 28: — <p. -npoi dXXrjXovs, irpos Toiis dXXovs 
to vie emulously with, rival. Plat. Symp. 178 E, Phaedr. 234 A, cf Lysias 
182. 3^. 2. the object of ambition is mostly added with a Prep., 

<^iA.. trri Tivt to place one's fame in a thing, glory or pride oneself upon 
it. Plat. Rep. 5.=;3 D, Xen. Mem. 2. 6, II, Lys. 143. 31, and often in 
Isocr. ; ev Tivi Plat. Lach. 182 B ; vTiep Tivos Isocr. 178 A ; nepi tivos 


Plut. 2. 760 B, etc.; rcpi ti Dio<J. 3. 18, Plut. ; an6 Tiuoi, to denote 
the source of the ambition, Id. 2. 819 C-, Aristid. I. 446: — sometimes 
with neut. Adj. in ace, del tl ipiKorifiovfievos piini/iug some object of 
ambition, Xen. Oec. 4, 24, cf. Hell. I. 6, 5, Lys. 139. 33 ; and with acc. 
cogn., <j>i\oTiixLav <p. Plut. 2. 830 F ; Tfjp dyaOrjv epif Joseph. B. J. 1. 
10, 5 : — also, <p. vpos T^f woAiv to cotttribute emulously towards its 
greatness, Lycurg. 167. 39; eis t^v av^rfaiv Diod. I. 50, cf. 25, Diog. 
L. 4. 44. 3. c. inf. to strive eagerly and emulously to do a thing, 

endeavour earnestly, aspire, 01 irdvv hv (pi\0TifiT]6€?ev (fAXa aoi )(prja6at 
Xen. Mem. 2. 9, 3, cf. Oec. 21, 6; (piXoTifiovfievoi eitihi'iKinjadaL irpos 
airavTas Plat. Phaedr. 232 A; c. part., (j). (Keyxajv Id. Rep. 336 C, cf. 
Xen. Eq. Mag. 9, 6: — c. acc. et inf. to be anxious that . . , lb. I, 25. 4. 
c. dat. rei, to present -with a thing, Procop., etc.; but c. acc. rei, to lavish 
xipan, Tivi. Tl Aristaen. I. I, Liban. 

<j>i\oTC[iT]ji,a, TO, an act of ambition or magnificence, Plut. Alcib. 16., 
2. 822 A. 2. rivalry, Luc. Tim. 43. 

<j)i\oTr|i.t)Teov, verb. Adj. one must be ambitious, strive, Plut. 2. 125 D. 

<i)iAoTi[JiCa, Ion. -IT], 17, the character and conduct of the (piXortfios, 
jealous love of honour or distinction, atttbition, mostly in bad sense, Pind. 
Fr. 229, Eur. I. A. 52 7,Ar.Thesm. 383, Thuc, etc., cf. Arist. Eth. N. 4.4; 
KaKloTTj iaiixuvwv (p. Eur. Phoen. 532 ; anaipos Isocr. 408 C ; joined with 
irKeovi^ia, Thuc. 3. 82 ; with (piXoveiicia, Plat. Legg. 860 E, Rep. 548 C; — 
but also in good sense, Isocr. 99 C, 104 C, Xen. Mem. 3. 3, 13, Hier. 7, 3, 
cf. Plat. Rep. 553 C: — the object is added in gen., <p. tlvu; etnulous desire 
for a thing, lb. 555 A, Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 35 ; also, <f>. eir'i tivi eynulous 
pride in a thing. Plat. Symp. 178 D ; vnep tivos, irtpi ti Polyb. 1.52,4., 
5. 71)6; vpos Tl Id. 6. 55, 4, cf. Plat. Legg. 834 B ; but, </>. -n-puj itva am- 
bitious rivalry with him, Isocr. 30 C, Polyb., etc. : — hence, absol. am- 
bitious rivalry, emulous desire, <j>. efxffaWeip tivi, ottcus . . Xen. Cyr. 8. 

1, 39 : — often with Preps, in adv. sense, SicL (piKoTifxiav Plat. Rep. 586 
C, Isocr. 99 C, etc. ; <pi\oTLixias 'ivena Lys. 157. 8 ; uiry KpikoTijiias Plat. 
Phaedr. 257 C, etc.; or simply (piXoTijxlq., Dem. 23. 9, Plut., etc. : — in 

jealousies, rivalries. Plat. Rep. 548 C, etc, ; al <p. tSiv avyypacpeajv 
party-feelings, Polyb. 3. 21, lo :— in later writers, as Plut., it comes 
to be almost identical with (piKovtiKia : some special uses may be 
noted : 2. ambitious pertinacity, obstinacy, KTTjfia OKawv t) tp. 

Hdt. 3. 5, 3. 3. ambitious display, ttKovtov Lys. 911 Reisk. : — 

hence lavish expense, prodigality, Dem. 312. 26, Plut. Nic. 3 ; <p. ■np6s 
Tiva lavish outlay upon him, Aeschin. 56. 27 ; and in good sense, 
munificence, Greg. Naz. 11. the object coveted, honour, dis- 

tinction, credit, ticeivcp ixtv <p. irpu? vixat Dem. 477. fin., cf. 410. 21 ; <p. 
irapexdiv Tiv'i Xen. Hier. I, 27, cf. Dem. 18. 22 ; icTaa6at Aeschin. 
60. 4 ; both in sing, and pi., uTrooTtpiradai t^s <pi\oTi piias or t(xiv -iujv 
Dem. 765. 14., 410. 24, cf. 729. 15. III. punningly, the con- 

duct of one Philotimus, Cic. Att. 7. 11, cf. 6.9, 2. 

<j)L\6Tt|iOs, ov, loving honour, jealous or covetous of honour, ambitious, 
emulous, mostly in bad sense (v. Plat. Rep. 347 B, Arist. Eth. N. 4. 4, 3), 
Eur. Phoen. 567, I. A. 520; joined with (pLXoxprilJ-aTOi, Plat. Phaedo 
68 C ; with (piXuvfiKos, Id. Rep. 551 A, etc. ; also in good sense, <p. Hat 
f\ev6epios Xen. Mem. 2. 3, 16; (p. Kal n^yaKo^pvxo^ Isocr. 189 C: — 
with abstr. Nouns (in both senses), thxo- Aesch. Supp. 656 ; TjOos Eur. 
Supp. 907; ao<p'iai At. Ran. 679; <(>vcns Xen. Oec. 13, 9; 0tos Lys. 
192. 7 > TToXiTela Plat. Rep. 545 B : — <p. en'i tivi eager to be honoured 
for a thing, covetous of distinction in .. , km aocpici, iir dpeTrj Id. Prot. 
343 C, Legg. 744 E ; ntpt ti Polyb. 9. 20, 6 ; <p. irtpL tivos irpus Tiva 
Xen. Eq. Mag. 9, 3 ; c. inf., <p. tiouiv ti lb. 2, 2 : — c. acc. modi, <p. t7)v 
ipvxriv lb. 7, 3 ; Ta rjdi] Arist. Rhet. 2. 17, 2 : — to (p. = <pt\oTifj.ia, Eur. 
L A. 22, 342, Thuc. 2. 44, Plat., etc. 2. emulously prodigal, 

lavish, (p. Kal \af/.Tpus Dem. 566. 10 ; <p. irep't Tiva Plut. Crass. 3. 3. 
in pass, sense, = iroA.uTi'/i?;Tos, august, Aesch. Eum. 1033. 4. cptXo- 

Tifios seems to have been the title of an official person in certain cities of 
Asia Minor, C. I. 5773, cf. Btickh 2. p. 918. II. Adv. -/«us, 

ambitiously, emulously, Lys. 147. 28, Isae. 67. 26; <p. ex^'" '"P"^ Tiva to 
vie emulously with . . , Plat. Charm. 162 C, Isocr. 57 D; <p. fXf' ""P^^ " 
to strive, exert oneself eagerly after a thing, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 26, etc. ; 
<p. SiaTeOrjvai, Sia/ificrSai irpus ti Isocr. Antid. § 296, etc. : — Conip. 
<pi\oTifi6T€pov Lys. 147. 38; or -oTtpws, Isocr. 190 A: Sup. -ototo 
Plut. Caes. 3, etc. 

<j)iX6THT]Tos, ov,fond of cutting, <p. ydis the morn of circumcision, Nonn. 
To. 14. 16. 

4>I\oToio{iTOS, o,fond of such and such things, whatever they may be, 
Arist. Eth. N. i. 8, 10., 3. II, 4., 4. 4, 4, cf. Rhet. i. 6, 30. 
<|>L\oTOKecij, to bear often. Gloss. 

<t>iX6TOvos, ov, pronouncing with a strong accent, Baclim. An. 2. 35 : — 
verb -Toveco, Gramm. 
<j>iX6TOiTos, ov, loving a place, lo. Chrys. 

4)iXoTpaYT|n.ajv, ov,fond of sweetmeats dessert, Eubul. Ka/xF. 5. 
<j>iXoTpa.Yco86s, 6v, fond of tragedies, name of a comedy by Alexis. 
cjjiXoTpaireJos, ov, fond of the table, Ath. 113 E. 
<j)t\oTpa<|)T|s, is, = ipi\(jTpo(pos, Eur. Fr. 283. 

<J)i\oTpo<j>e(o, to be fond of feeding or heeping animals, <^i\. /tiji/aj Plut. 

2. 684 D : — Pass, to be well fed, fatted, Hexapl. (l Regg. 28. 24). 
<{)l\oTp6<t>os, ov,fond of feeding or keeping animals, Orph. H. I. 5. 
<j)tX6Tptr({)os, ov, loving luxury, Ptol. : — so -rpvcjjitjTTis, oC, o, Eccl. 
<{>lXoTTapLov, TO, poet. Dim. of (piXoTrjs, a little pet, Ar. Eccl. S91. 
(jjlXoTvpawos, ov, friend of tyranny, Dion. H. 4. 83, Plut. Pericl. 4, etc. ; 

Sup. -oTfiTos, Plut. Dio 36 : — to <p. love of tyranny, Dion. H. 4. S3. 

<|)IX6tC<}>os, ov, loving pride, arrogant, cited from Philo Byz. 

<j>lXoTco9acrTOS, ov,foud of fault-finding, Hipp. Ep. 1 285 (Mss. <pi\0Tai- 
6c.<xscvTa). I 


(btXo'^ptjlULWl'. lf>79 

4>tXoi;Yi-Tls, e's", loving health, Arist. Eth. E. 2, 5, 5. 

<j)rX6vXos, ov, loving matter, fleshly, Eccl. : — Subst. (jjiXoiXCa, lb. 

<j>iX6ijTvos, ov, = ipiAvnvos, Eccl. 

<t)tXo(()aiaJ, Skos, u, rj, friend of the Phaeacians, A. B. 1199. 
<|)lXo<{>appaKOs, ov,foiid of medicine, Galen. : — to (p. Paul. Aeg. 
^jiXocljOoYYOs, ov, loving ?toise, noisy, aicvKa^ Anth. P. append. 6. 
<{>tXo<j)9ovia, 17, love of etivy, name of a treatise by Varro. 
4)lX6(t)9ovos, ov, given to envy, Diod. Excerpt. 5 1 3. 60 : to (p. Plut. 2. 
91 B. 

<j)tX64>tXos, ov, loving one's friends, Arist. Rhet. 2. 4, 26, Eth. N. 8. 8, 
4, etc. : — <j>iXo()>tXla, 7), love of one's friends, v. 1. for iToXvtp'iXia, Id. Eth. 
N. 8. I, 5. 

<j)iXocf>Xija.pos, ov, loving nonsense, Rhet. 

4)iX6(f>ovos, ov, loving slaughter, lo. Chrys. 

<j)iXo<})6p(j,iY£i Oi ^1 loving, i. e. accompanying, the lyre, of song, Aesch. 
Supp. 696. 

4>tXo(t>povco(jiai, ovjiat: fut. rjcro/xai Luc. Tim. 48, etc. : aor. l(piXo<ppov- 
■qacniTjv and -<f>povri9Tjv , v. infr. : Dep. : {<piXv<l>pojv). To treat or deal 
with affectionately, to shew kindness and favour to, Tiva Hdt. 3. 50, Plat. 
Legg. 738 D, al. ; <p. Tiva Trj SuceXX-t] to entertain him with a blow of 
the mattock, Luc. Tim. 48 ; metaph., ip. ijOrj Kaicd to embrace bad 
habits. Plat. Legg. 669 B : — also, 2. c. dat., tpiXocppovrjaaaBa'i tivi 

to shew a favour to one, Xen. Cyr. 3. 1,8, Oec. 4, 20 ; irpos Tiva Diod. 
16. 89, 91 : — metaph., <p. Ov/xZ to indulge passion, like Bv/xw xap'i^ecrSat, 
(iittiv. Plat. Legg. 935 C : — aor. pass. (piXo<ppovr]6fjvai, in a reciprocal 
sense, to shew kindness to one another, to greet or embrace 07ie another, 
Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 40; for which, in An. 4. 5, 34, he has <piXo<ppovr]caaQai 
aXXifXovs, cf. Plat. Legg. 738 D ; cf. <piXo<ppoavv>]. 3. absol. tobe 

of a kindly, cheerful temper, Xen. Apol. 7- II. of things, to 

cheer, please, be welcome to, Tiva Plat. Legg. 820 E. III. the 

Act. <piXo(ppovtuv is a f. 1. for iptXa tppov tojv in Od. 16. 17, but occurs in 
Plut. 2. 750 D, Nicostr. ap. Stob.426. 43. 

4)iXo<})p6vT]p.a, TO, an act or proof of kindness, Aeschin. Epist. 5. 3, etc. 

<f>iXo<j)p6vT]cris, rj, kind treatment , tu'Oj of one, Dion. H. lo. 57 (as Cod. 
Vat. for <piXc<ppoavvas), Plut. 2. 212 F, and often in Joseph. 

c()iXo<j)povT)T€ov, verb. Adj. one must treat kindly, Theod.Prodr. 

<|)iXo<j)povi]TiK6s, 17, ov, friendly, kind, Procl. in Ptol., Gramm. 

<j)tX6<|>povos. ov, late form of ipiXoippojv, Eccl. 

tJ)iXo(j>pocnjvT), 1), {(piXotppoiv) friendliness, kindliness, II. 9. 256 ; Tiv6i 
towards one, Hdt. 5. 92, 3 ; eiprjvrj vpos dXXrjXov9 icai <p. Plat. Legg. 
628 C; (piXo(ppoavvrji Koivwviiv lb. 640 B ; Tvx^tv Plut. Pyrrh. II ; 
cfnXofppoavvrjv dtxeaOat Id. Mar. 40 ; V(/X€iv tiv'i Id. Cato Mi. 3 : — 
5ia <piXo<ppocrvvr]v Plat. Legg. 740 E ; ixerd, vnd tpiXoippoavvrjs Plut. 
2. 124 C: — in pi. friendly greetings, welcomes, avv <piXocppoavvais 
SextaBat Pind. O. 6. 165 ; (J-iXoippocrvvas (piXoippovtiaBai Luc. Imag. 
21 : — cf. <piXo(ppuvT](jis. II. cheerfulness, gaiety, Xen. Symp. 2, 

24, Plut. 

<j)iXo4)p6crwos, T], ov, = sq., Anth. P. append. 282, cf. C. I. 2569. 

<}>tX6<})pcov, ovos, o, 77, (<ppTjv) kindly tninded 01 disposed, kindly, friendly, 
affable, Kpoiaov (piXotppuv dperd, i. e. his affability and hospitality, Pind. 
P. I. 184 ; <p. 'Aavx'^a lb. 8. I ; <p, caivovaa Aesch. Pers. 97 ; <p. yivos 
Eur. I. T. 1061 : — as one of the qualities of a general, Xen. Mem. 3. I, 
6, cf. Symp. 8, 16; (piXoKppovtmaToi, z% a characteristic of the Athenians, 
Id. Mem. 3. 5, 3 : — to ip. = <piXo<ppoavvri, Plut. 2. 1 102 D. Adv., <^i\o- 
(ppovais daird^eoBai, ZtKtaBa'i Tiva to greet kindly, welcome, Hdt. 2. 121, 
4., 3. 13, 51., 5. 18, cf. Soph. Aj. 751 ; (p. exeii' Tpos Tiva to be kindly 
towards one, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 10, Plat. Criti. 120 E; (p. PXewdv 
to wear a kind, friendly look, Xen. Mem. 3. 10, 4 ; so, <piXo(ppov(crT€pais 
eX^"' op-p-ara Id. Symp. I, 10 (v. 1. -ioTepov) ; Sup. -ioTara, EuSi 
H. E. 6. II. 

<j>lXo<|>via'iKos, o, love of physics, Galen. 

4)iX6<|)(iJvos, ov, fond of talking, noisy, Plut. 2. I125 C ; to ^. lb. 967 B. 
<|>iX6xap«S, TO, a name of the plant irpaaiov, Plin. 
<j>iX6xTlpos, 01', kind to widoivs, Eccl. 

<)>iX6xXaivos, ov, fond of a cloak, viktj <p., of the games at Pellene, 
Nonn. D. 37. 150, cf. lo. 19. 131. 

<|)IX-6xXt)pos, ov, loving trouble, troublesome, Byz. 

<}>iX-oxXos, ov, loving popular favour, Ptol.; to (p. Diog. L. 4. 41 sq. 

<j)iXoxopevTif|S, ov, V, friend of the choral dance, of Bacchus, Ar. 
Ran. 402. 

4)iX6xopos, ov, loving the choir or choral dance, epith. of Pan, Aesch. 
Pers. 448 ; of Pallas, Ar. Thesm. II36 ; also, <p. Koipios lb. 9S9 ; KiBdpa. 
Eur. I. A. 1037. 

<J>iXoxpi')|J.aT€OJ, to love money. Plat. Legg. 737 A, Isae. 81. 29. 

(jjCXoxpflpaTia, Tj, love of money, Poeta ap. Zenob. 2. 24, Plat. Rep. 
391 C, Legg. 747 B, 938 B ; — d (p. 'XndpTav oXtT, a Spartan proverb, 
Arist. Fr. 501. 

<j)iXoxpT]p,aTitrT"r|s, ov, o,fond of money-making, <]>iXoxp^P-o.Ti(TTai Kal 
(piXoxprip-aToi Plat. Rep. 551 A : — Adv. <})iXoxpil|xdTicrTiKtos, like one 
fond of money-!naking. Poll. 3. 1 1 3. 

4>iXoxpTlp.aTOS, OC, loving money, fond of money, Andoc. 33. 20, Plat. 
Phaedo 68 C, 82 C, al., cf. ipiXoxp^jfiaTiarrj^ ; 6 (p. Id. Rep. 549 B, al. ; 
<p. Kal xp'?^«»Ti(7Tai 01 ev Tais €v dpxais Arist. Pol. 5. 12, 14 ; — to <p. = 
(piXoxpripaT'ia Plat. Rep. 435 E : — Comp. -uirepos, Xen. Symp. 4, 45 ; 
Sup. -cuTaTOj, Diod. I. 94. Adv., tpiXoxprj/J-ciTais cx^"' — '/"^"X/'W" • 
Teiv, Isocr. 7 A, etc. 

i^iXoxpTmiovfij), —(piXoxpipaTeai, Plat. Legg. 729 A. 

(j)iXoxpTip.ocruvq, ^ipiXoxp'JP-aTia, Pseudo-Phocyl. 42, Plat. Legg, 
93S C, Anth. P. II. 270. 

<J>TXoxpT|p.uv, ov,=<piXaxprii.iaTos, Damasc. in Phot, Bibl. 350. iS, Suid. 


1680 


<j>i\6xpT)crTOs, ov, loving goodness or honesty, Xea. Mem. 2. 9. 4, 
Dion. H., etc. 

tfjiXoxpiffTOS, 01', loving Christ, Auth. P. I. 10, 13, C. I. 8627, -40, 
-99, : — Sup., Theod. Stud. 

<j>t\6xpovos, ov, loving or ivatching the time, Greg. Naz. 

<J)tXoxpvo-T)S [v] , ov, o, lover of Chryse, Choerob. 

<|>i\6xp5cos. ov,fond of gold, Luc. Gall. 13, Anth. P. 8. 213, etc.: — 
<J)iXoxpvcr£co, Theod. Stud. ; -xp'Jfia, J7, Poll. 3. 113. 

(jjiXoxupeu), to he fond of a place or country, to abide there always, 
haunt it, Hdt. 8. Ill ; fKuat <j>. Ar. Fr. 198: c. dat., (p. tottol^ Polyb. 
4. 46, I ; opfdiv Dion. H. I. 13 ; Tofs dWorploi^ Id. 8. 47 ; rots dXXo- 
Tp'iots lb. 35 ; (/>. TTepl raipds Plut. 2. 612 A ; and metaph., (p. eirt T77 
<l>t\o<jo<pia Iambi. Protr. 112, cf. Dion. H. II. II ; vepl rovs (Oiafxovs 
Plut. 2. 714 A ; even c. inf., (pi\ox<^poilJ-(y av fievfiv Dion. H. 6. 79- 

<j>iXoxci)pia, tj, fondness for a place, love of one's haunts, local attach- 
ment, Ar. Vesp. 834, Dion. H. i. 27, Poll. 6. 167 : — metaph. /o«rf/iess for 
a thing, Mus. Vett. 

<j)tX6x'i>pos, ov, (xiipo.) fond of a place, Greg. Naz., cf. Poll. 6. 167. 

<t)tX6v|)aXiJi.os, ov, fond of psalms, Nitet. Ann. 70 A. 

<j)iXoi|;tu8T|s, t's, gen. eos, fond of lies or lying, II. 12. 164 ; </>. <pvais, 
opp. to <pt\6(7o<poi. Plat. Rep. 485 D ; name of a dialogue by Luc. : — to 
=sq.. Pint. 2. 61 D. 

<j)iXovlj€u8ia, 77, a propensity to lying, Hipp. 1 283. 36, Plut. 2. 61 D. 

<j)tXoij)eu5oX6'Yos, ov,fond of telling lies, Tzetz. 

(|)iXoi|<evcrTT)S, ov, u,=(f>iKo\ptvh'qs, Hesych. 

4>iX-o4'ia, y, fondness for dainties, esp.Ji;h, Plut. 2. 730 A. 

<j)iX6vjjiXos, ov, loving the last place in the chorus, Alcman I44 ; 
cf. \pi\ivs. 

<J)iXoiJ;o"yfa), to be censorious, Cyrill. ; -i|;oYia, 17, Id. 

<J)tX6v|;oYos, ov,fond of blaming, ceworious, Eur. Phoen. 198, El. 904, 
Plat. Prot. 346 C. Adv. -70JS, Poll. 3. 139. 

<j)£X-ovj;os, ov,fnnd of dainties, esp.Jish, Plut. 2. 665 D, 667 F, etc. 

(fnXoiliocjjos, ov,fond of making a noise, Justin. M. 

4>iXoi|jOx«'«), to love one's life, with coUat. sense of to be cowardly or 
faint-hearted, Tyrtae. 7. 18, Eur. Hec. 315, Heracl. 518, 533, Dem. 1397. 
27, etc. ; <pt\. vwep ttjs dpeTrjs Lys, 193. 5. 

^jlXoijjijx'nTtov, verb. Adj. one must love life. Plat. Gorg. 512 E. 

<|)tXo4'0xia, Ion. -Ci], 77, love of life, <pi\oipvxt7]v uvaipUrat he be- 
comes fond of life, Hdt. 6. 29 ; 7roA.Af/ fxivr' av jj-e ([•. f xo(, (I ■ ■ Plat. 
Apol. 37 C ; <pi\o'^vx'ias 'dveica Id. Legg. 944 F. 

<j)tX64;vxos, ov, loving one's life, with coUat. sense of cowardly, das- 
tardly, faint-hearted, yvvr) Eur. Hec. 348 ; SitXov 51 nXovros itat </>. 
icQKov Id. Phoen. 597 : — Adv. -x^^, Poll. 3. 137. II. loving 

souls, Eccl. 

<J>tX6i|;vxpos, ov, loving the cold, Theophr. C. P. 2, 3, 3, Plut. 2. 64S D. 

<j)i.X6a), worse form for <pi\i6cu (q. v.), Eus. H. E. 1.6. 

<j>tXTaTos, rj, ov. irreg. Sup. of (jilXos, Hom., Hes., and Trag. ; to. cpiX- 
rara one's best beloved, nearest and dearest, as parents, children, hus- 
band or wife, brothers and sisters, v. sub <pl.\os I. I.c; more rarely in 
Prose, as Plat. Prot. 313 E, Gorg. 513 A, Legg. 650 A, Xen., etc., v. 
Valck. Hipp. 964 ; rd (plXrara aujixaTa, opp. to tovs dWorpiovs, 
Aeschin. 64. 42 ; cf (pivraros. 

<t)iXT6pos, a, ov, irreg. Comp. of <l>l\os, II. II. 162, Od. 11. 360, Hes. 
Op. 307 ; not found in Att. 

4>iXTpalos, o. Charmer, name of a mouse, Batr. 229. 

<|)i.Xtpo56tt)S, ov, b, philtre-giving, name of certain plants, Diosc. 4. 
60, Appul. 

<|)i.XTpoKivT|TOS [1], ov, excited by love-potions, Tzetz. 

<i)CXTpov, TO, (properly (piKrjTpov, from <pt\iai), a love-charm, spell to 
produce love, whether a potion, or any other means, (cp. ' niedicines to 
make tne love him,' Shaksp. Henr. IV, 2. 2,) iariv.. (pikrpa fxoi 6e\KTypta 
tptxiros Eur. Hipp. 509, cf. Phoen. 1260, Andr. 541, etc. ; iirl tpikrpois, 
ovK tiri Oavarcp Sovvai <pdpfxaKov Antipho 1 1 2. 26 ; said of the robe of 
Nessus by which Deianira hoped to win back the love of Hercules, Soph. 
Tr. 584, 1 142; of the hippomanes, Ael. N. A. 14. 18, cf. Virg. G. 3. 281 : 
— philtres were compounded with magic rites, Theocr. 2. I sq. ; some- 
times they proved fatal, Arist. M. Mor. I. 16, 2, Alciphro I. 37. 2. 
generally, a charm, spell, as a means of winning or influencing others, 
Pind. P. 3. 112; hence the bit is called (p. innetov. Id. O. 13. 95 ; Apollo's 
oracles are (plKrpa TuXfirji spells to produce boldness, Aesch. Cho. 1029 ; 
children are a (piXrpov of love to their parents, Eur. I. A. 917, Fr. 104, 
cf. H. F. 1407; al ^vyY(V(Ts ufxiXiai ..<p. ov afiiicpuv <pptvwv Id. Tro. 
52 ; of virtue. Id. Andr. 207 ; tv iar d\r]6h <plXTpuv, dyvw/iaiv rpcnros 
Menand. Incert. 100; <pl\Tpov dprjvrjs a charm to promote peace, Plut. 
Num. 16; so, <pi\Tpa yanov Anth. P. 9. 422. 3. in pi. love, affec- 

tion, rd 6ewv hi (plXrpa (ppovha I'po'ia Eur. Tro. 859, cf. El. 1309, Ael. 
N. H. 10. 17, Anth. P. 7. 623, Herm. Orph. p. 823. II. the sinking 

on the upper lip, opp. to vv/xft] or tvtios (on the lower), Poll. 2. 
90. III. a name for the plant ffTa<pv\tvos, Eust. 1 163. 10. 

<t)iXTpo-Troi6s, uv, preparing love-charms, Aristaen. 2. 18. 

<|)iXTp6-TroTOv, TO, a love-potion, Gael. Aurel. 

<j>(X-vPpis, o, y,foud of wanton violence. Crates ap. Clem. Al. 492. 
<t)tX-vi|3pia-TT]S, ov, o, = foreg., Anth. P. 5. 49. 
<t)t\-i)Y'-'riS, gen. eos, v. 1. for (juXovyirji, q. v. 
<j)iX-ijSp-r)Xos, ov, loving moisture, ktjwos Anth. P. 6. 21. 
<|)iX-uSpias, ov, u,=<p'iXv5pos, Phot., Suid., E. M. 

4)iX-v5pos, ov, loving water, of tlie horse, Arist. H. A. 8. 24, il ; Xd- 
Xava Theophr. H. P. 7. 5, I. 

<j)iXvKT), 17, an evergreen shrub, a kind of alaternus, Theophr. H. P. i. 9, 
3., 3. 3, I, al. ; now called KirpivotvXov :— v. Schneid. Ind. p. 536. 


4>iX-v(ivos, ov, loving song, ap. Bgk. Lyr. p. 884, Anacreont. 35. 16. 

4)tXvTr€pi]<j)avojs, Adv. with eager pride, Manass. Chron. 1654. 

4)iX-ijirT)Koos, ov, loving one's subjects, Plut. Artox. fin. 

<j)iX-v7rvos, ov, loving sleep, Theocr. 18. 10, Arist. Somn. 3, 16, etc. 

<j)iX-iiTr68oxos, ov,fond of hospitality, Diog. L. 2. 133. 

<j)iX-tiir6trTpo<j)OS, ov, apt to return, of certain complaints, Hipp. Coac. 
172, Mochl. 862 ; also of the seasons which bring them back. Id.; cf. 
Foes. Oec. 

<})iX-tiTroo-rpo4>aiST)S, fs, = foreg., Hipp. 1 1 21 D. 

4){Xvipa [£)]. Ion. -pT), r/, the lime or linden tree, Lat. tilia, Hdt. 4. 67, 
Theophr. H. P. i. 12, 4, etc. II. the bass underneath its bark, 

used for writing on, Hdn. I. 17, Dio C. 72. 8 ; or for garlands, <ptXvpas . . 
dipvXXos aritpavos Xenarch. 'SrpaT. I, cf. Horat. Od. I. 38. 

<)>iXvp€a, 7], a kind of shrub, philyrea, Theophr. H. P. I. 9, 3, Diosc. I. 
125 : sometimes wrongly written (piXXvpia. 

<|)tXiJpivos [i5], TJ, ov, of the lime or linden tree, aavls Hipp. Art. 813 : 
light as linden wood, of Cinesias, Ar. Av. 1377, as the Schol. ; but Ath. 
551 D thinks it means that he wore stays of linden wood. 

<|)iXtipiov, TO, T)\n\. oi (piXvpa.a tablet of linden wood, Ael. V. H. 14. 1 2. 

<t)iX-C[)S6s, ov, (wS-q) song-loving, Ar. Vesp. 2 70, Ran. 241, Eubul. Tlavv. I. 

<J)tXa)vC5a), to imitate Philo, Suid. 

<j)iX-a)paios, ov, loving the beautiful, Tzetz. Hist. I. 234. 

(j)iX-a)p€iTT)S, ov, u, {opoi) a lover of mountains, Anth. P. 6. 96. 

<(>iXcoT«pis, Kaaravia, Hesych. 

4)ip.6-XT)TrTOS," or, muzzled, Planud. ; v. <pifx6^ sub fin. 

4>ip.6s, -J, with heterog. pi. (pljia, Anth. P. 6. 312 : — a7iy instrumefit for 
keeping the mouth closed: I. like Ktjfxos. a mzizzle, for dogs to 

prevent their biting, for calves to prevent their sucking, Lat. capistrum, 
jfiscella, (pijxbv -nepiOttvai Tivt Luc. Vit. Auct. 22, cf. Anth. I.e. II. 
the nose-band of a horse's bridle, sometimes fitted (it seems) with pipes 
through which the horses' breath made a whistling sound, ' in barbarian 
fashion,' Aesch. Theb. 463 ; ttwXovs .. (pifiotaiv avXrjToiaiv ioTo^wfii- 
vous Id. Fr. 341. III. a kind of cup, used as a dice-box, Lat. 

fritillus, Aeschin. 9. 9, Diphil. 'S.vv. 4 ; cf. Poll. 7. 203., 10. ic^o. (Prob. 
connected with atpiyyw, aipiyfids, as suggested in E, M. 795. 21, cf. Curt. 
I,H7.) [( long except in very late Poets, as Planud.] 

4)i|x6co, flit, aiffai, to muzzle, shut up as with a muzzle, (p. tZ ^vXa tov 
avxeva to make fast his neck in the pillory, Ar. Nub. 592 : metaph. to 
muzzle, put to silence, riva Ev. Matth. 22. 34 : — Pass, to be put to silence, 
be silent, Ev. Marc. I. 25., 4. 39, etc., cf. Luc. Peregr. 15 ; Tivt by or be- 
cause of a thing, Joseph. B. J. I. 22, 3, cf. 5. I, ^ ; (pinovaOat irpus ti to 
be mute in a matter, lb. prooem. 5, Sext. Emp. M. 8. 275. 

<j)rp.aj8T]s, (?, like a muzzle : metaph. astringent, Nic. Th. 892. 

<{)iH.a)<Tis, ecus, f], a muzzling : a stopping up an orifice, Diosc, Galen. 

<})i|Xu)Tpov, TO, an instrument for stopping up, Suid. 

<j)iv, Lacon. form for a<piv, used by the Alex. Poets, Call. Dian. 1 25, 2 1 3, 
Fr. 183, Nic. Th. 725, etc. ; cf. Ahr. D. Dor. pp. 109, 2C1. 

-cjjiv, V. sub -<pi. 

ct)ivis. d, = <prjvij, Diosc. 2. 58. 

<t>CvTaTOS, Dor. for (plXraroi, Epich. 31 Ahr., cf. D. Dor. p. 110. 

•^ivTis, 6, in Pind. O. 6. 37, a prop, n., Sicil. for <I>(At(S, like *ii'T(as-, 
^ivTvXos etc., Bockh Expl. 156 ; acc. to others Dor. for tpiXos. 

^'li. <(>r/foj, ff, Boeot. for 2</>i7f, v. 1. Hes. Th. 326, cf. Plat. Crat. 414 
D. Lob. Phryn. 72. 

cjjicTKOs, ov, o, the Lat. fiscus, the Privy Purse of the Emperor, the 
Imperial Treasury, x'upia rd vnu tov (p. irpaOevra C. I. 355.4, cf. 1933, 
2015, al. 

4'iTiaXoi-, ^maXeis, v. sub <I>£T(aXioi. 

<i>LTp6s, o, like Kopfios. a block of wood, log, (ptrpuiv Kal Xda/v II. 12. 
29, al. ; (piTpotis aitpa rafiovres Od, 12. II ; — prop, the bole or trunk of 
a tree, acc. to Arist. Plant. I. 4, 3. II. a firebrand, Lyc. 913. 

<t)iTTa, Aeol. for ipirra {aiTTa), Poll. 9. 1 22, 1 27, Eust. 855. 26, etc. 

<|)iTTdKitt, Aeol. for xpiTTciKia, Eust. 1 2 10. 42 ; cf. TnaraKJ}. 

<t)iTTaKiSes, 01, a kind of woman's shoes. Poll. 7- 94- 

<j)iTV, TO, poet, for (pLTVjJLa, Ar. Pax 1 164, Fr. ap. Eust. 1 29I. 26, Eupol. 
AvToX. 8. 

()>iTij|xa, TO, (<^rTiJoj) a shoot, scion, of a son, Aesch. Ag. 1281 ; ovtc 
(jj.ijv TO (p., said a Spartan mother of a cowardly son, Plut. 2. 241 A: — 
cf. (pvrevjj.a. 

<j>iTv-Troijji,-r]V, evos, d, poet, for (pvroKdjxos, a tender of plants, gardener, 
Aesch. Eum. 910: — on the accent v. Lob. Paral. 195. 
4>Itvs, vos, 6, a begetter, father, Lyc. 462, 486. 

<j)iTvij), fut. va-co [v] : aor. ecpiTvaa : — like (pvrevoj (v. sub (pva), to sow, 
plant, beget, call into being, Aesch. Pr. 233, Supp. 312, Soph. Aj. 1296, 
Ant. 645, Tr. 311, Eur. Ale. 294 ; — perh., where it occurs in Prose (Plat. 
Rep. 461 A, Legg. 879 D, Criti 116 C), ipvTevw should be restored; for 
(piTvoj seems to be a poet, form, used when the first syll. was required to 
be long : — in Med. of the woman, to produce, bear, 'His .. KecpdXai <pi- 
Tvaaro viov Hes. Th. 986, cf. Ap. Rh. 4. S07, Opp. C. I. 4 ; Ep. 2 sing, 
fut. (piTvaeai Mosch. 2. 160. 

4>XapiXXiov, TO, the Lat. flahellum, Ath. 647 F ; and <t)XaYfXXLOv, to, 
flagelhim, Hesych. s. v. aKvTaXrj. 

^jXuOudio, = (^Aoo), Hesych. 

*<j>Xa5ai, intr. form of tpXda, to be rent with a noise, aor. 2 etpXdSov 
(like veippahov from (ppd(<u, exo-Sov from x^C"*' ^- 4°.V 47)> ^"'"Sfs 
eipXaSov Aesch. Cho. 28 : the pres. occurs only in the redupl. Tra(p\d(ai. 

<})Xa|xevTas, ov, 6, the Lnt. fiamen, App. Civ. I. 65 ; so, ^Xa\Lr\v, C. I. 
521, 4340 /(add.) ; pi. ^\6.ii.i.ve%, fiajniues, Dion. H. 2. 64, Plut. Num. 
7., 2. 274 C, etc. ; tjjXaiiivioi, Id. Marcell. 5. 

ci3Aa|.icv\ov, TO, the t-^X. flammulum, and Dim. (jjXo.novXicrKiov, Byz. 


ip\avv(T(r(D — cjjXeyco. 


^Xavvcrcru), = (pXvapeco, Hesych. ; cf. Lob. Techno!, p. 246. 

<t)\Acris [a], fojs, r), {(pXaai) Ion. for 9\a(ris, Hipp. V. C. 911. 

<f>\acrKTt), )), a wine jlask, liidor. ; also <j)X(icrKU)V, a>vo^, 6, a Jlagon, 
Hesych., Tzetz. : — Dim. <)>\do-Kiov, to, Suid. s. v. irvrh'Tj ; written (/)A.a- 
CTKetou in Hesych. 

<|)Xa,cr(jia, to. Ion. for 0\a(Tfia, Hipp. Art. S02, etc. 

<J)\acr|j,6s, o, V. ira(p\aaixus. 

cjjXao-Tos, j}, 6v, verb. Adj., Ion. for BXaarus, v. 1. Arist. H. A. 4. I, 4. 

<j)\aTT69paT and <j)\aTTO0paTTOc()\aTT6GpaT, Comic words in Ar. 
Ran. 1286 sq.; meant to parody an empty high-flown style — 'sound 
and fury without sense.' 

(t>\avpi2|(i>, fut. iaai, Att. for (pavX'i^a, Plut. Pomp. 38., 2. 1118C. 

^jXavpos, a, or, coUat. form of i/)aOAos (E. M. 128. 57), first occurring 
in Solon 12 (4). 15, Find. P. I. 170, prevailing almost without exception 
in Ion. Prose, and not rare in Att. : I. mostly of things, peity, 

paltry, trivial, Solon and Find. 11. c. ; x^PV^ •• i^aaaova oiSi <j>Xav- 
poreprjv Hdt. 7. 8 ; toC evvnvlov diroo/crjipavTOi h <pXavpov, v. sub aito- 
CK-qirrco. 2. paltry, sorry, itidiJJ-ereni, bad, (j>X. arjixiiov Hipp. Aph. 

1258; et Ti (pXavpov eJSes Aesch. Pers. 217, cf. Plat. IVIeno 92 C; (jyXavp' 
tTTT) fivBov/jifvoi Soph. Aj. 1 162; (pXavpa icXvtiv lb. 1323; <l>Xavpov 
(pya^eaOai riva to do one a mischief, Ar. Nub. 1 1 57, <pXavpov il-neiv riva 
male dicere de aliquo, to speak disparagingly of him, lb. 834, Lys. I043 ; 
irfpL rive's Antipho 133. 5, Isocr. 97 C ; <pX. ti icarayi-yvwaKeiv rivui 
Isocr. Antid. § 317 ; i*^- ti dnoXavay Ttvos Id. 175 B ; <^A.. ti txf"' 
tavToi Plat. Meno 92 C. 3. useless, ytpovra S' updovv tjiXavpuv 

[toTi] Soph. O. C. 395. II. more rarely of persons, ou cpXav- 

porarovs .. Ti/xcopovi not the meanest or weakest avengers, Hdt. 7. 171 ; 
T^s aTparirjs tu tpXavpurarov the least serviceable part. Id. 1. 207 ; oIkitj^ 
ov (pXavpoTeprjS not meaner or lower in rank. Id. 1.99. 2. shabby, 

plain, of personal appearance, Id. 6. 61. 3. bad, opp. to x^'J^'toj, F,ur. 
Med. 1 103. III. Adv., (pXavpais ix^iv to be ill, Hdt. 3. 129., 

6. 135, Plat. Soph. 228 B; <p\. txtiv tivos to be ill off (or a thing, Thuc. 
I. 126 ; but, <j>Xavpa! «Xf"' '''W Texyjv to know an art badly, Hdt. 3. 
130 ; (pX. Trpijfat rw aruXw to fail with tht fleet, Id. 6. 94 ; <pX. auovnv, 
like Lat. male audire, to be ill spoken of. Id. 7. 10, 7 ; (pX. Xeyav vntp 
Tivos Ael. V. H. 8. 17 ; <pX. Uvai, of the KaTajji-qvia, Hipp. 686. 23. 

4)\aup6T-i]s, 7/Tos, 7j, = <pavXCTris, Plut. 2. 962 A, Poll. 4. 12. 

<|>\avpovp'y6s, 6v, {*€pyw) working badly, tpXavpovpyov rivos . . avhpos 
of some sorry workman. Soph. Ph. 35. 

(f>\da>, impf. 3 sing. itpXa Ar. Nub. 1376: — fut. (pXaaai (v. infr.) : — • 
aor. ((pXaaa Hipp. 265. 47, Find. N. 10. 1 28: — Pass., aor. ifXdaOijv 
Hipp. 870 D, etc.: — pf. TrifXaaixai Id. 899 F, etc.: — [a in fut. and aor.; 
for (pXdcrw, tpXaaaim Theocr. 5. 148, 150, must be corrected either 
tpXaaaSi, (pXaaaaiixt with Ahrens, or <pXa^Si, (pXa^aifii with Bgk.] Like 
6Xdai, to crush, ov /xiv <pxdaav Find. N. 10. 128 ; novXvvovi' (pXaaaaa 
iadteToi Hipp. 265. 47, cf. 896 ; itpXa kv ttj Oviia . . uttov koI axlvov 
Ar. PI. 718 ; (pXuai ravTiKvfifiia lb. 784; liipXa /xe Id. Nub. 1376, cf. 
Theocr. 11. c. : — metaph., iraai icaKoiatv Tjiids [tos yvvaiicas] <pXwaiv . . 
avSpes Ar. Fr. 116. 2. in Com., to bruise with the teeth, eat tip, 

swalloiv greedily. Id. PI. 694, Fax 1306, Antiph. IlXova. I, Menand. 
Incert. 206 ; cf. iTTroSc'oj in, II. sens, obsc, Hesych. 

<t>\cPa, rj, late form of <pxi\p, Hippiatr. 

4)X«|3dJcij, {<pXeip) = (j>x4a;, (pXvw, jipvaj, Phot.. E. M. 

tKos, 77, OV, of a vein, of the veins, <pX. Tropot the channels of the 
veins, Arist. H. A. 3. I, 13, P. A. 2. 1, 2 1 ; 01' tropoi ol <pX. Id. H. A, 6. 3, 3. 

<j)XePiov, TO, Dim. of <pX(ip, any one rf the smaller vessels. Flat. Tim. 
65 C, 84 E, Arist. H. A. 3. 3, 17 and 21, al. ; (pX^ji'iov pfj^ii Hipp. Aph. 
1252. — oi veins in the earth, Strab. 379. 

<j)X€Po-Sovu>ST]S, fs, apt to disturb the veins, v. (pXeSovuidrjs. 

<j)XePo-vevpoi)ST)S, es, made up of veins and sinews, Arist. de Resp. 16, 4. 

<J)X€pova)5T)S, f. 1. for <l>Xe5ovw5r]9. 

<}>X6Po-iTaXia, T), a beating of the pulse, Democr. ap. Erot. 380. 
<J)X«Poppa"yia, fj, (p-qyvv^i) the bursting of a vein, Hipp. 403. 26. 
tj)XePo-crvXia, fj, injury to the veins, Athanas. 

<j)XePo-T(j.T|s, o, Tj, having a vein opened, Hdn. ap. Schol. II. 16. 44. 

<|)X£poTop.e&), to open a vein : — Pass, to be blooded, Hipp. Aph. 1254, 
etc.: — verb. Adj. -Top,T|T60v, Oribas. in Cocchi Chirurg. 157, Galen. 

<t)XePoTop.ta, T), the opening of a vein, blood-letting, Galen., etc.; <pX(- 
fioro/xiai TToiuaOai Polybus ap. Arist. H. A. 3. 3, I. 

<t>X«PoTO(iiKT| (sc. Tf'x'''?), J?, the art of blood-letting, Gael. Aurel. 

<j)X6po-T6|xos, ov, opening veins: (pXtfioTujXov (sc. (jfitXiov), to, a lancet, 
Luc. Indoct. 29, Gael. Aurel., etc. 

<j)Xepo-TOV€op,ai, Pass, tohave the veins swollen in great exertion, A. B. 70. 

<}>XEPu8r)S, cs, (crSos) full of veins, or with large veins, Simon. 3. 17, 
Arist. H. A. I. 15, 5., 7. I, 15, al. ; tjiXeBojSeaTaTos Id. de Spir. 5, II. 

({jXeytQw, poet, form of <pXiyai, used only in pres. : I. trans. 

to burn, scorch, burn up, irvp ttoXiv (pXtytOd II. 17. 73^' — Pass., o<ppa 
■nvpi (pXiytOoiaTO vticpot 23. 197. II. intr. to blaze, flare vp, 

■nvpl ipXeyedovTi 21. 358 ; irvpaoi t€ (pXtyiOovai 18. 2X1 ; of lightning, 
Hes. Th. 846; of the sun. Soph. Tr. 99, Eur. Phoen. 169: metaph. to 
blaze forth, shine, Aesch. Supp. 87. 

4>Xfyi'<i'^> —<pX(ya, Hdn. tt. p.ov. Xe^. 44; Eust. 933. 14 gives cpXeyvaai. 

^\ty)ia, TO, {(pxiyo)) flame, fire, heat, just like rpXu^, II. 21. 337. li- 
as Medic, term from Hipp, downvvds., 1. inflammaiion, heat, Hipp. 
Progn. 43, cf. 470. 9, al., Phryn. Com. Incert. 9. 2. as the result 
of such heat, phlegm, Lat. pituita, a morbid, clammy humour in the 
human body, regarded as the matter and cause of many diseases, Hdt. 4. 
187, Hipp. Aph. 1260, al., Phryn. Com. Incert. 9 ; <pX. d^v koi aXjxvpuv 
Trrjyr) TrdvTojv voaTjiJarajv oaa ylyverai Karappo'iKa Plat. Tim. 85 B, cf. 
83 C sq. ; fj x"^^ A"'' Oepp.6v, to hi <pX. if/vxpov Arist. Probl, 1 . 29 ; 


1681 

in pi.. Plat. Tim. 82 E, 86 E : cf. Fot-s. Occ. Hipp. — The Latin medical 
writers retained flegma in the same sense. 3. Xtvicuv (jiXtypia a 

kind of dropsy, anasarca, Hipp. Aph. 1259; but Xeviciiv <[>X. in the 
common sense. Flat. Tim. 83 D ; cf. XiVKcipX^y jxarias . 4. often 

joined with X"^'?- ^b. 82 E, Rep. 564 B : whence it is used in Poets, 
like x"^'?. Lat. bills, for malignant, angry humours, uyptov 'Apx'l^ox"^ 
tjiX. Anlh. P. 7. 70, cf. 377. 

<})XcY|Ji-aY<»)76s, vv. (<l>Xeyjxa II. 2) carrying off phlegm, Galen., etc. 

<|)X€Yp.a.iva), aor. (<pXeyiJ.dva and — T/i'a [with 2nd syli. short, Ar. Vesp. 
276]: I. trans, to heat, make to swell up, rrXriyTj <pX(yi^aivovaa 

inflammatory, Lxx (Isai. I. 6): of food, to fill, nourish, opp. to laxvalvai, 
Hipp. 4.19. 46. 11. intr. to be heated, inflamed, festered, to fester. 

Id. Aph. 1255, al., Ar. 1. c, Plat. Tim. 85 B ; cf. Foiis. Oec. Hipp. s. v. 
(pXtypLa. 2. of water, to boil, M. Anton. 4. 49. 3. metaph., 

tpX(y/j.atvovcra iruXis, opp. to vyirj?. Plat. Rep. 372 E ; dpxrj (pXfy/xal- 
vovaa, — CTTapyS)<ja Kai BvjxoviJtvri, Id. Legg. 691 E; rd <pX. tuiv wpay- 
ixdrwv Pint. Pomp. 2 i ; then of any hot passion, Polyb. 3. 86, 6, Plut., 
etc.; of luxury, Plut. 2. 660 F. 

<j)X€7(xavo-is, €0)?, ■fi, = <j>X(yp.ovrj, Hipp. 607. 2. 

<{)XfY(ji,ao-(a, ^, =<pXtyij.ovf], Hipp. Acut. 389, Arist. H. A. 10. 4, 2, 
G. A. 2. 7, 4, etc. 

cj^XeyfAaTiaios, a, ov, [tpXty/M II. 2) suffering from phlegm, Geop. 12. 
22, 2. 

<j>Xe-yp.u,Tias, Ion. -^i^s, ov, b, {<pXiyp.a II. 2)==foreg., Hipp. Ai'r. 287, 
Acut. 389, etc. 2. one suflering from anasarca. Id. 1211 C. 

<))X€7hutik6s, ti, 6v, {(pXiyfia II. 2) like phlegm, nciGoi Arist. H. A. 10. 

I, 10, "^alen., etc. 

(|)X£7(xAtlov, T6, = <pXtyp.a II. 2, Sotad. ap. Stob. 188. 41. 
<j)X€Y|xaTO-6t8Tis, f's, {ipXiyfxa II. l) iiflammatory, Hipp. 602. 3. 
<t)X€Yfi.aT6«is, (.a a a, tv, fiery, Hesych. 
<j)X6Y|xaT6op,ai,, Pass, to become phlegm, Galen. 

<}iXtYtJ'''^'''U)8T)S, fJ, contr. for (pXiyixaTonbrjS, inflammatory, Hipp. Aer. 
281, al. ; of food, opp. to iaxva.Lvuntvos, Id. 421. 9, Plat. Rep. 406 
A. 2. of persons, phlegmatic, Hipp. Epid. 3. 1080, Arist. Frobl. I. 

II. II. like phlegm, icddapais Id. H. A. 6. 20, 5., 29, 3; 
dnonva(r((j6ai (pXtynaTwbiararov Hipp. 227. 19. 2. apt to pro- 
duce phlegm, vSara Id. Aer. 283. 

<|>XeYp,ovT|, t), fiery heat, Plut. 2. 699 E, cf. 398 E. II. inflam- 

mation. Plat. Ax. 366 A, Philem. Incert. 25, etc. 2. in Medic, 

writers, an inflamed tumour, boil, Hipp. Vet. Med. 15, Plat. Ax. 368 C, 
Galen., cf. Plut. Alex. 35, etc. ; phlegmona in Plin. 20. 13. III. 
metaph. heat, passion, Plut. 2. 994 A, 1059 C, Ath. 10 E, Joseph. 
Mace. 3. 17. 

4>X6Y(iova)S-qs, (S, (e75os) like an inflamed tumour {<pX(y fxovi) I. 2), 
attended by them, Galen. 

4)XcY(Jios, 6, = <l>Xoy/ji6s, blood, Hesych.; Bpo/xiov (pX. C!em. Al. 674 
(from Thespis, acc. to Lob. Technol. 2S2). 

<j)X€Yos, TO, = <px6^, Hesych. 

"^XtYpa, as, Tj, Phlegra, an ancient name for Pallene in Thrace, prob. 
from its volcanic nature, Hdt. 7. 123, Strab. 330; ^Xtypa? irfSlov, in 
which the giants are said to have been conquered by the gods. Find. N. 
I. 100, Ar. Av. 824; ^Xtypaia nXd^ Aesch. Eum. 295 ; also in pi. 
^Xeypai, Find. I. 6 (5). 49. II. the same name was given to 

the volcanic plain of Campania, Polyb. 2. 17, I, etc. 

4>XeY'J<is, ov, 6, fiery red, red-brown, but as epithet of the black eagle 
{lJ.up(pvos), Hes. Sc. 134. 

4)XsYt'pos, d, 6v, like <pXoyep6s, burning, inflamed, Galen. Lex. 
Hipp. II. metaph. hot, ardent, Movcra Ar. Ach. 665. 2. 

(pX. ipTjfpos PpoTwv, in Cratin. Apair. i, seems to mti^n flagratis rumor; 
cf. sq. B. 3. 

<j>XcY'J. fut- <pXe^aj Trag. Fr. incert. 268 (Wagn.), Ap. Rh., etc. : aor. 
((pXf^a Aesch. : — Pass., fut. <pXiyriaop.ai (Kara-) Joseph. B. J. 4. 6, 3 ; 
((Tu/i-) lb. 7. S, 5 : — aor. hcpXix^'H'" Hom. Epigr. 14, («aT-) Thuc. 4. 
1331 : aor. 2 ecpXeyT]v (dv-) Luc. D. D. 9. 2, (If-) Anth. P. 12. I 78 : pf. 
rr€<pXey/j.at Lyc. 806. (From -^^AET come also <pX(y-(9ai, (pXiy-fia, 
<pXey-fiovrj, <pXey-vp6s, <pXoy-ui [<px6^); cf. Skt. bhrag, bkrd(j-e {fulgeo), 
bhraij, barg-as {fulgor) ; Lat. fulg-eo, fulg-ur, ful-men, ful-vus, also 
flag-ro, fla/nma, flavus; Goth, baihrts {SijXo^), at-bairht-ja (iirt-tpa'ivu) ; 
O. H. G. blich-7i {splendeo) ; Lith. blizg-u {gleam) : — cf. also (ppvyai.) 

A. trans, to burn, burn up, II. 21. 13 ; -nvpi fie (pXc^ov Aesch. Pr. 
582 ; (pXeywv aKTiaiv fjXios x^^^"' I''- Pers. 364, cf. 504 : — Pass, ta 
become hot, take fire, blaze up, wpt <pX(yea6ai II. 21. 365. 2. metaph. 
to kindle, inflame with passion, like Lat. urere,''Ap(a ..us .. (pXiyei fif 
Soph. O.T. 192, cf. Mosch. 6. 3, Anth. P. 5. 123, 2S8; ^A. aiua Saicv 
Eur. Phoen. 241 : — Pass., like Lat. uri, to burn with passion, be inflamed. 
Soph. O. C. 1695, Ar. Nub. 993, Plat. Charm. 155 D; udeaOai re Kal 
<pX. Id. Tim. 85 B ; <pXey((j6ai TTjv \fivxf)v vfortjTi Kai dvoia Id. Legg. 
716 A; vTTo ToO irciSovs Dion. H. 1 1. 28 ; vtto 5i\f/r]s Id.' 9. 66 ; vird rou 
Xcnov Ael. N. A. 14. 27 ; ct' rivt Id. ap. Suid. s. v. (<pX4y(T0. II. 
to light up.^X. XafXTrdai to lepov Eur. Tro. 309 ; Zei/s Sid x^por PiXos 
<pXiyaiv making it blaze oj flash, Aesch. Theb. 512; Tr;;pos tpXi^ov fievos 
Com. Anon. 17 ; metaph., drav ovpaviav <pXiyaiv letting the flame of 
mischief blaze up to heaven. Soph. Aj. 196, cf. oupdi'ior : — Pass, toblaze 
up, burst or break forth, vfivoi (pXiyovTai Bacchyl- 13 (12). 12 ; 0aifict 
SujpoiCTt (pXeyovTai Aesch. Ag. 91. 2. metaph. to make illustrious 
or famous, like Lat. illustrare, ae (pXlyovTi \dpiT(i Find. P. 5- 60: — 
Pass, to be or become so, dperais, Movffau <pXey(a8ai Id. N. 10. 4, I. 7- 
33 : V. infr. B. 3. 

B. intr. to burn, flame, blaze, of fire, torches, etc., Aesch. Ag. 30S, 
Theb. 433, Soph. Aj. 1278; of lightning. Id. O. C. 1466; of the sun, 

6 P 


1682 


(pXeSoveia — (pXoywari^. 


Soph. Aj.673; <l>\£yov6' vn' aarpois ovpavovAesch.Theb. 388 : — of armour, 
to flaih, Eur. Phoen. 251 ; so, avO^/xa xpvaov tpXiyei Find. O. 2. 131 ; 
of the eyes, Aesch. Fr. 238 ; of fire-breathing bulls, <[>\('yfi 5i fivKTTjp 
Soph. Fr. 320. 2. metaph. to burst or break forth, of passion, Bv/xos 
avdpela tpXiywv Aesch. Theb. 52, cf. 286 ; <pK. /laviats Ar. Thesm. 680 : 
V. supr. A. I. 2. 3. to shine forth, become famous. Find. N. 6. 66, Br. 
Ap. Rh. 3. 773, cf. (pXfyvpus. — The word is rare in Prose ; Plat, uses 
only <p\eyoiiai in the sense of being' inflamed, v. supr. 

<j)\65ov£ia (not 4>X€8a)veia), ^, idle talk, E, M. 796. 3. 

<|)\6Sov60o(ji,ai, Med. to babble, Hesych., E. M. 

<j>X€Soveoj = foreg., Hesych. 

<j)\e5ovu)ST]S, £?, gen. eoj, (crSoi) nugatory, Erot. p. 280, Galen. Exeg. 
Hipp., whence it should prob. be restored, for <p\el3o5ovwdr]s or <p\fl3o- 
vojSrj;, in Hipp. 75 F, 120 A. 1 1 37 A. 

<{>\€Su)V, ovos, 6, 17, {<l>\ew) an idle talker, babbler, Timo ap. Diog. L. 

6. 18, in gen. pi. -Sivcuv ; of a woman, Aesch. Ag. 1 195. II. 
<}>Xe6tI)v, vvoi, T), idle talk, Xenophan. ap. Ath. 462 F, Plut. 2. 420 B. 

c()\€"ivos, rj, ov, made from the plant <pK4ws, Phryn. 293, ubi v. Lob. 

<j)\EKTiK6s, 17, 6v, apt to burn, burning, Byz. 

<))X6^is, 1S05, Tj, an unknown bird, Ar. Av. S83. 

<J)\tos, 6, =<p\(ojt, <p\ovs, Hesych. 

tjjXe-uu), prob. only found in compd. ■nept'pXeva} in Hdt. 

<{)X€i|;, Tj, gen. <p\el3v? : also masc, tpKtpii oiSalvoPTes Nonn. D. 47. 
II : (v. sub <l>\ea}) : — a vein, in a living body, II. 13. 546, Hdt. 4. 2, 
187, Aesch. Fr. 230, Soph. Ph. 825; (pXtif> ko'iXt) the vena cava, by 
which the blood returns to the heart, Hipp. 344. 30, Eur. Ion loil 
(ubi V. Musgr.), Arist. H. A. I. 17, l ; also called fi(ya.\rj or /j-tylaT-q 
lb. I. 16, 12., 3. 3, 17, cf. II. 13. 546 : — also of various ducts, <p. Tj-rraTiTcs, 
aTr\r]vTTis Syennesis ap. Arist. H. A. 3. 2, 7 ; (pxiffes anepixariTiZ^s lb. 
15, etc., V. Bonitz Ind. Arist. p. 824 b, sq. : — <pKl\p yovlfirj membrjim 
virile, Anth. P. 6. 218 ; so, absol., Anth. Plan. 261 ; (p?^ePos TpoTTcorqp 
Xenarch. BouraA. i. 8, ubi v. Meineke : — <p\el3a (jxafeii' to open a vein, 
Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 58 ; Xvnv Ath. 45 F ; (pKiip atpii^u a vein throbs, Hipp. 
1046 C, etc. ; (^avtaTarat Luc. Bis Acc. II. — Originally, all the blood- 
vessels, both arteries and veins, were called <pKelBti : as to the time when 
these came to be distinguished, v. apTi]p'ia II. 2. like iTTjyr], any 

vein, a vein of metal, Xen. Vect. I, 5, Arist. Gen. at Corr. I. 9, I, Diod. 
2. 36 : a spring of water, Arist. Probl. 23. 37 ; at <^Ae/3cj t^s ir-qyTji 
Polyb. 34. 9, 7, cf. Geop. 2. 5, 6. 3. of the veins or vessels in 

plants, Arist. P. A. 3. c;, 10, Plant. I. 3, 2, al. 

<|)\€a), to teem with abundance, abound, (pXeoVTWv Sajf^aTajv Aesch. Ag. 
377; fti?Aa)!' <pX(0VT(uv eviroKoii voixev/xaatv lb. 1416 ; cf. Herm.Suppi. 
667. II. to babble, Hesych. (The Verb <pX(w itself, which 

seems to be used only in part. (pXecuv, is rare : it is more important as 
representing a Root which assumes ditf. vowels and branches off in many 
directions. 1. from .^^AA, "SAAA (to gush forth, foam, 

bluster), come (K-tpXal-vcu, Tra-(p\a-^cj, (-(pXaS-ov, cf. La.t. Jia-re, flat-us, 
flum-en, flabr-um ; Goth, uf-bles-an {(pvaiovv) ; O. H. G. bln-an {to 
blow), blas-u {blasen, blister). II. from ^^KK, *AO, 4'AOIA, 

besides <p\k-m, come also <p\typ, with the names of Bacchus, <i\i-av, 
^\tv-s, €>A.of-oj, (all referring to a fulness of the generative powers of 
natxire, Ael. V. H. 3. 41, Hdn. ir. /ior'. Xtf. 6. 10, Plut. 2. 683 E), *Aei-ai, 
the name of a Bacchante (Nonn. D. 21. 80), and *Ao(-d, of Proserpine 
(Hesych.) ; also <l>Koi-oj, <p\6-os, and also <p\oTo-lios ; cf. Lat. flos, flo-reo, 
Flor-a; Goth, blu-ma {Kp'ivov) ; O. H. G. bluo-jan (to blow, of flowers) ; 
also Goth. blCi-th (aifia) ; O. H. G. bluot {blut, blood). III. from 

.^^AT, 4'ATA, come (pKv-oj [ava-<pXvco), and with reference to 
fluency of speech, <p\v-a} II, (p\v-apos, (j>Xv-a^, (pXv-aaaoj (Hesych.), cf. 
also tpXiSuiv, (p\riva(pos, (pXr]va<pacii, and Slav, bl^da {<pXvapuj) ; then in 
lengthd. forms, <pXv5-dv, (cf. (pXtSaoj), (pXv(-u, (j>Xv^-ai, olv6-<pXv^, 
<l>XvK-Tis, <pXvK-Taiva ; cf. Lat. flu-o, flum-en, fluv-ius, fluct-us, perh. 
2.\iO fie-o, flet-iis, flem-ina ; Go\.h..uf-bauljan (rvipovv) ; O. Norse 6o7-a, 
and A. S. byl (a boil, blain). IV. the .^BAT, in ^Xvai, PXv^oj 

can hardly not be akin.) 

4>X«ii)S, ai, 0, a water plant, a kind o( flowering rush or reed (acc. to 
Sprengel Arundo ampelodesmon), Ar. Ran. 244, Fr. 85, Arist. H. A. 9. 
40, 49, Theophr. H. P. 4. 8, I, etc. : — Ion. <j)Xo{)s, <pXovv, q. v. (ll), cf. 
tpXuivo^. — On the forms v. Lob. Phryn. 293. 

4>Xir)va4>(i(i), (v. (pXect)) to chatter, babble, Ar. Eq. 664, Nub. I475 ; tI 
ravra XT]pets, <pXiji'a<pwv aval kcltoj ; Alex. 'AcrcuT. I. I, and common in 
later writers, as Oenom. ap. Eus. P. E. 217 C; the form <))XT|va4>«'J also 
occurs in late writers ; and a form <t>Xt)Sau is cited by Hesych. 

4>XT)vd<j)T)p,a, T6, = (pXTiva<po'!, Eur. Epist. 5, Damasc. 

<f>XT)va4>Ca, 7), a chattering, Eccl. 

<})XTiva4)OS, o : (v. ipXiai III) : — idle talk, nonsense, t/ irpovoia 5' 17 Bvtjtti 
Kanvus Kai <pX. Menand. 'Tno0. 3 a, cf. Luc. Dem. Enc. 35 ; pi.. Id. Somn. 

7, Pise. 25, etc. II. a babbler, u (pXrjva(pe Menand. Aeicr. 2, 
cf. Poll. 6. 119 : — Adv. -<pws, Cyrill. 

<j)Xiriva<t)a)8t]S, es, (efSoy) chattering, babbling, Galen. Lex. Hipp. 
(jjXTjvos, r6,=(f>XT]va<pos, read by Salmas. in Hesych. for ^A^<J>os. — la 
E. M. 796, <|)Xt)v6s is assumed as root of <pXi]va<poi. 
<j)XT)Vtio), to babble, Galen. Lex. Hipp. 

<})Xla, 71, in pi. <pXiai, = aTadjxo'i, the doorposts, jambs, Od. 17. 221, 
Bion. I. 87, Polyb. 12. 12, 2, Joseph. A. J. 5. 8, 10, Lxx (Deut. 6. 9); in 
sing.,Theocr. 23. 18 ; to xpa.<pLaiia . . avaypa^ai cs rfjv KpX'iav Dor. Inscr. 
in C. I. 2484. 24, cf. 2353 : — in Ap.Rh. 3. 278, it seems to be the lintel ; 
and so perhaps in Theocr. 2. 60. 2. the standing posts in which a 

zvindlass works, Hipp. Art. 813, 834. 

<})Xi.ap6s, a, ov, = x^'opu5, Hesych. 

^Xidcrios, a, ov, (4>AioCs) Phliasian, Hdt., etc. 


4)XiPu [(], dialectic form of $Xt0co, Theocr. 15. 76, v. 1. Od. 17. 22 1 
(where OXixpfrai now stands), cf. Foc'S. Oec. Hipp. 

<|)XX8aa), like (pXvSaa, to overflow with moisture, be ready to burst, avds 
<pXi56wVTos dXoicp^ Nic. Al. 569 ; or]n(5oai (pXihuwaa Id. Th. 363, cf. 
Plut. 2. 642 E; — forms <|)Xt8ti), 4>^i8ava) are cited by Hesych. — Cf. 
<pXv^dw. 

<j)Xi.8T|, fj, (v. (j>Xta)) overflow, Hesych. 
<})Xi8u)V, 6vo%, fj, a fold or wrinkle, Hesych. 
<j>Xt|i€Xia, rd, the 'Ls.t. flemi/ia, Hippiatr. 
<j)Xto-(3aT€co, to cross the threshhold, Eccl. 

^Xiovs, ovvTos, 6, Phlius, a city and state in the North of Pelopon- 
nesus : the gender is often indeterminate, as in Hdt. and Pind., but is 
masc. in Thuc. 5. 58, Xen. Hell. 7. 2, II, a peculiarity expressly noted 
by Phot, and E. M. 

<j>Xti|"-S, rj, {tpXifiai) Aeol. for BXTipis, Hesych. 

<j)Xia), = </)A(Sda), cf. Lob. Path. p. 432. 

(jjXoa, heterocl. acc. sing, of ^X6os, Nic. Al. 302. 

<j)X6Y60S, a, ov, burning, flaming, o'xfa II. 5. 745.(8. 389; irvpbs avyat 
Eur. Hec. II04; X^P°^ <pXoyias daXoiat Id. Tro. 1257; Aa/tirdSts Ar. 
Ran. 340. 2. inflamed, red. Foes. Oec. Hipp. 

<j)Xo-y«oiicra, in Or. Sib. 3. 72, prob. f. I. for (pXoyotaaa. 

<j)Xo-y«p6-irvoos, ov, breathing flame, Eust. in Mai. Spic. Rom. 5. 222. 

ijjXo'yepos, d, uv, {(pXu^) = (pX6yeos, blazing, flaming, Jiery-red, aeXas 
Eur. Hel. 1126 ; atdrjp Id. El. 991 ; dxTtves Ap. Rh. 4. 126 : — metaph. 
of love, Anth. P. 5. 239., 9. 443. 

4iXoYcpwvv^, CxoJ. 0, 17, (ovv^) with fiery hoofs, Jo. Gaz. 

4>XoYeT6s, 0, ((pXu^) a burning, heat, like vvperos. Gloss. 

<|)Xo7T)-tj)6pos, ov, flame-bearing, Xa^nn-qp Eccl. 

<J)Xo-yia, ii, poet, for <^Ad^, Nic. Th. S4, Al. 393, 534, 599. 

<t)Xo'yid(ij, io become infiained and red, Hipp. 309. 28., 484. 28. 

cj)XoYi8iov, TO, Dim. of (pXoyh, Hesych. 

<j)Xo7i5a), fut. Att. tw, =<j>Xiya!, to set on fire, burn, burn up. Soph. Ph. 
1 199, Lxx (Ps. 96. 3, al.) : to singe, Schol. Ar. Eq. 1233 : — Pass, to be 
set on fire, to blflze, flame, (pXoyt^Ofifvov aXtov (lyr.) Soph. Tr. 95 : to 
be burnt up, consumed, Arist. Mund. 5, II : metaph., of the tongue, Ep. 
Jacob. 3. 6. II. intr. to burn, blaze, Lxx (Ex. 9. 23). 

<t>X6Ylvos, J?, ov, flaming, fiery, of the angel's sword, Lxx (Gen. 3. 24); 
of colour, Diod. 2. 52 : Ta <pXoyiva (sc. lixdria), flame-coloured garments, 
Lat. flammea, Phy larch, ap. Ath. 539 E, Ael. V. H. 9. 3. II. 
ipXoyivov lov, a flower, perhaps the wallflovjer, Cheiratithus cheiri, 
Theophr. H. P. 6. 8, i sq., cf. Ath. 680 E. 

<))X6yi.ov, to. Dim. of <px6^, Longin. 35. 4. 

<j)X6-Yios, a, ov, a dub. form for cpXoyw or (pXoyivoi, in Hipp. 534.2, 
Orph. H. 66 (65). 2, etc. 

(|)XoYis, iSos, y, a piece of broiled flesh. Poll. 6. 55, Hesych. ; ravpov . . 
(pXoy'iSes beef-steaks, Archipp. 'HpavX. ya/x. 2 ; Kairpcv <pXoyiots Strattis 
KaAAiTT. I. 

4)X6Yi.crp,a, TO, =<^a5i, the blister of a burn, Psell. : — generally a blister, 
as on bread, Hesych. 

4>XoYi.CT(j,6s, u, = (pXoyix6s, Hesych. II. a musical term of dub. 

import, Walz Rhett. 6. 293. 

cjjXoYicTTOs, 5?, ov, verb. Adj. bzirnt up. Soph. El. 58. 2. inflam- 

mable, Arist. Meteor. 4. 9, 30 sq. 

<j>X67icrTpa, 77, a place where swine are singed, Schol. Ar. Eq. 1233, 
Eust. 1286. 20. 

<t)Xo-yiTtis, ov, o, a precious stone like the carbuncle, Solin. 37 : also 
<}>XoYiTis, iSos, Tj, Plin. 37. II. 

4>XoY[i.6s, o, flame, blaze, as of lightning, </)A. uiare Aids Eur. Hel. 
1162 ; TTvpos <pX. o Aids Id. Supp. 831, cf. 1019, Hec. 74: fiery heat, 
Aesch. Eum. 940 ; of burning lava, Arist. Mund. 6, 33 : — in pi., Eratosth. 
ap. Schol. II. 18. 468. 2. inflammation, Hipp. Vet. Med. 15, cf. 

908 F, al. : feverish heat, Luc. Peregr. 44. 3. metaph. the heat of 

passion, Philo, Byz. 

<j)Xo-y(iO-Ttrpawos, 0, a fire-king, Poeta ap. Eus. P. E. 201 B. 

(j)Xo-YO-Pa(()T]S, f's, dipt in fire, flame-coloured, Jo. Lyd. 

4)XoYO--y(vr|s, ii, fire-born, hat. flammigena. Gloss. 

<})Xoyo-ci8t|s, t's, like flame, fiery-hot, Plut. 2. 695 C, etc. ; of colour, 
flame-coloiired, fiery-red, Arist. Color. I, 2., 2, 5, Physiogn. 6, 34. 2. 
inflamed, Hipp. 489. 37. 

(J^Xoyosis, co-ffa, tv, = <pXoy(:os, Orph. H. 19. 2 ; of the eyes, Anth. P. 
12. 225 ; akXa$ Opp. H. 2. 536. 

<|>XoYOL86op.ai, !), (oiSdi/o)) to be inflamed and swell, Tzetz. Lyc. 35. 

<i)XoY6-XevKos, ov, flame-coloured mixed with white. Poll. 7-127, Hesych. 

<j)Xo76s, 17, ov, burning, ipuTi (pXoyaiTepo) Cramer An. Par. 4. 348. 

<J)XoYo-Tp6(|>os, ov, feeding fire, Kafiivos Greg. Nyss. 

4)XoY6-<|)aLos, ov, flame-coloured mixed with dun or gray, Hesych. 

<|>XoYO-4)ttVT|s, (i, fire-coloured, ipiov Io. Damasc. 

4>XoYO-4i6pos, ov, bearing fire in itself, (fxyytrr]! Ideler Phys. 2. 204, etc. 

<i)XoY6u), =<^At7a), Schol. II. 13. 341, Galen.: — Pass, to blaze, burn, of 
fire, Theophr. Ign. 71 ; of a stone. Id. Lap. 20. 

4)Xoyu)8t]S, €s, contr. for <l>Xoyoei5ris, like flame, fiery-hot, Arist. Mirab. 
38, Mund. 2, II, Luc. Anach. 16, etc. : of colour, _/?£'ry-rerf, Diod. 2.50: 
—TO <pX. fiery heat, DioC. 48. 51. 2. of the effect of inflamma- 

tion, _/?ery-rerf. Hipp. Coac. 220; TO (pX. iv irpoau/nu lb. I18. 

<j)X6Y<<)H<J, TO, that which is roasted, Hesych. 

<j)XoY-uTr6s, ov, (wip) fiery-looking, fiaming-red, Trvp Aesch. Pr. 253; 
<j>X. orjfMTa omens or tokens by fire (not lightning), lb. 498, cf. Eur. 
Phoen. 954, 1255 ; cf. (pXoyuitp. 2. metaph. fiery, Eust. 58. 14. 

{[jXcYfoci-S, eus, fj, a burning, Theophr. Ign. 69, Themist., etc. 2. 
burning heat, inflammation, Thuc. 2.49, Philo 2. 101, etc. 


4>Xo-y-J)ij/, o, 7j,=(p\oy(ijn:ls, Aesch. Pr. 791, cf. Pors. Med. 1363. 
<|)Xoia|, dicoi, u, f. 1. for <j)kva^. 
<f>\oi8c(i>, <)>\oi8id(o, V. sub <j>\v5daj. 

4>\oi2|o(Jiai, Pass, to have the bark stripped off, Theophr. H. P. 3. 16, 3., 
5. 4, 6., 5. 9, 5 : — Hesych. cites a part. pf. -ntipXaihuis in same sense. 

<j)\6ivos, r], ov, of or from the water-plant (pKiuis (Ion. (pXovi), iaOfjrfs 
tpKoivai garments thereof, ma^-garments, Hdt. 3. 98 ; <^A. ■^vlai Eur. 
Fr. 286; aiTvp'iS, xpiados Poll. 10. 178. 

<J)\oio-Pa,p-f|s, fs, heavy with bark, Schol. II. 23. 574, Eust. 939. 

4>Xoiop-pa7€(i), to have the bark burst, cited from Diosc. 

<j)Xoiop-pdYTis, t'j, with the bark or rind burst, Theophr. H.P. 4. 13, 2, 
C. P. 3; 18. 3- 

<|>Xoi6p-pi$os, ov, having roots covered with coats of rind : rd <p\oiip- 
pi^a bulbous plants, Theophr. Odor. 63. 

<f>Xoi6s, o, (v. (pkfai) the bark of trees, bast or bass, esp. the smooth bark 
(such as one can cut one's name on, Theocr. 18. 47, cf. Bentl. Call. Fr. 
I0l), 11.1.237, Emped. ap. Plut. 919 D, Hdt. 4. 67, Xen., etc., cf. Theophr. 
H.P. 1.5, 2; in pi., Strab. 513, 713:— it was eaten, Polyb. 7. 1,3, Plut. 
Anton. 17: — also, the husk of certain fruits, Emped. ap. Plut. 2. 684 A, 
Arist. Plant. I. 3, 7. 2. the membrane enclosing the eggs of certain 

animals. Id. H. A. 5. 34, I ; of the tissue from which spiders spin their 
webs, lb. 9. 39, 7. 3. metaph. of superficial or useless coverings, 

redundancy, u AaKojvtKu^ \6yos ovie c'xf <pKoi6v Plut. 2. 510F; <jxtivf]v . . 
(pXoLov ixtaTTjv Diog. L. 4. 27 ; yv/ivus tuiv <pKoiojv stripped of all out- 
sides, M. Anton. 12.2 and 8 ; ntpt rbv (j>\. aaxoXuaOai Luc. Herm. 79; 
cf. Wyttenb. Plut. 2. 81 B. 

(j>Xoi6u, to change into bark, Nonn. D. 36. 310. 

<j>XotaPos, o, (v. (pKeoj) any confused roaring noise, in Horn, of the 
noise of battle, the battle-din, II. 5. 322, 469., 10. 416 (never in Od.) ; of 
the sea, ttovtov -ntpuiaa ipXoia^ov Aesch. Pr. 792, Soph. Fr. 380 ; (in 
this sense Hom. has only the compd. TroKvipKoicrfios) ; (pKoia^cov Sivai? 
Lyc. 379; <p- ikvoeis Opp. H. I. 777. — Poet, word, cf. &(j)\oiaiJ.6s, 

d(j>\Ol(T0OS. 

<j>Xoicr|x6s, ov, 6, a stripping off the rind, peeling, Theophr. H.P. 5. I, I. 

<t>XoiCTTiK6s, T], ov, of or for peeling off the rind, (pKotuTiKr) (pvrSiv (sc. 
77 Tex^V) °f stripping the inner bark of trees, for making mats, 

etc.. Plat. Polit. 288 D, cf. Poll. 7. 209. 

({>Xoi(d, (tpxioj) to burst out, swell, be in full vigour or bloom, Anti- 
mach. ap. Plut. 2. 683 F, cf. 735 D. 

i|>Xoi(i)8T]s, es, (erSos) like rind or bast, Arist. H. A. 5. 23, 2, Theophr. 

H. P. I. 6, 7, Plut., etc. 2. metaph. empty, frivolous. Id. 2. 81 B, 
ubi V. Wyttenb. 

<t>XoiuTis, (5os, f/, (<pXoi6s) made of rind, rind-covered, Lyc. I422. 

4>X6p.os, 17, mullein, Lat. verbascum, Cratin. Incert. 135, Eupol. A17. I ; 
also <]>Xop,is, I'Sor, f), Diosc. 4. I04 ; and •!rX6[ios, v. sub v. ; but (pXovo's 
(Diosc. 4. 104) (pXw/iOS (Zonar.) seem to be mere corruptions. — There 
were several kinds known to the ancients, Theophr. H.P. 9. 12, 3, Diosc. 

I. 27., 4. 104, Galen., etc.: its thick woolly leaves served for lamp-wicks, 
whence one kind was called ^Xo/zir XvxvtTis or BpvaKX'n, Diosc. 4. 104. 

<{>Xo[i.b)8T]S, £J, (e?Soj) like mullein, Hesych., and prob. 1. in Galen. 
4>Xovts, iSos, Tj, =<j)o\ii, AfTTif, Hesych. 

<|)XoviTi.s, (5os, ^, name for the plant ovoaixa or oviuvts, Diosc. 3. 137. 
<t>X6vos, 6, V. sub <pk6ixos. 

<|)X6£, 77, gen. (pXoyos: (<pXeyai): — a flame of fire, Od. 24. 71, and often 
in U.; Siivfj Sk cpXo^ Sipro Oedov Kaiojxivoio 8. 135 ; rrjs he [yribs] icar 
acrlSeaTOS icexvTO <pX6^ 16. 123 ; Kara, irvp €Kar) leat <pXd( lixapavdr) 9. 
212 ; more fully, <f>Xu( 'll(pa'iGTOio II. 17. 88, Od. 1. c. ; nvpds Pind.P. 4. 
400, Eur. Bacch. 8, Heracl. 914, Plat., etc. ; (pXoyds avepij.a, of live char- 
coal, Pind. O. 7. 87 : — <px6ya Saieiv II. 18. 206 ; dvaiSvaaav, Oveiv Eur. 
Tro. 344, I. T. 1 33 1 ; iyeipeiv, irapaKaXuv Xen. Synip. 2, 24, Cyr. 7. 5, 
23; ijxPaXXuv Tivl Eur. Ale. 4, Rhes. 120; aPeaat Thuc. 2. 77 ; — tpXd^ 
Sipro, Karaxix^To II. 11. c; aitsaavro Hes. Th. S59 ; diroppet Plat. Tim. 
67 C ; diroa0evvvTai lb. 58 C ; — the pi. (f>Xuy(s flames, meteors, is later, 
Arist. Meteor. 1.4, I, Mund. 2, II, Orph. L. 176, Nic. Fr. 2. 48 (ap. Ath. 
684 A), cf L. Dind. Xen. Symp. 2, 24. 2. of other kinds of flame, 

<pX. Kfpavvia, oipavla, of lightning, Aesch. Pr. 359, 922, 992, 1017, Eur. 
Med. 144; also of the heat of the sun, Aesch. Pr. 22, Pers. 505, Soph. 
Tr. 696; — the flame or flask of a bright helmet, U. 18. 206; — of precious 
stones, ^uXP" Fr. 88. 5 ; of a sword, Lxx (Judic. 3. 22). 3. 

metaph., Hom. describes a, fiery warrior as tpXoyl eineXos, icos II. 13. 39, 
330, 688, etc. ; — 0X. oivov the fiery strength of wine, Eur. Ale. 758 ; <^\. 
TTTifiaTos Soph. O.T. 166 : — v. sub (pataipopo^. II. a plant (called 

Viola alba by Plin. 21. 38), prob. the Silene, Theophr. H. P. 6. 6, 2. 

<|>X6os, 6, metapl. acc. ^Aoa Nic. Al. 302 : contr. (pXovs, <pXovv lb. 269, 
Diosc. 3. 164 : (tpXiai) : — rarer form of (pXotds, Anth. P. 9. 706 : also of 
the slough of serpents, Nic. 11. c. II. <pXovi, Ion. for (pXtais, Hdt. 

3. 98. III. bloom, the blooming, healthy state of a plant, Lat. 

/OS, Aral. 335. _ 

({>X6pos, 6, a bird, the lurlot, oriolus, now called (pXopwv or ffvKotfidyov, 
Suid.; written <pXSjpo% in Schol. Op. H. I. 1 5 7. 
<[)Xova5a), V. sub (pXydaaai. 
<j)XoijSiov, TO, Dim. of cj>x6o%, (pXom, Zonar. 
<jjXovKTOs, 6, a kind of drink, Hesych. 
4)XotJS, V. (pXoos II. 

<()X'0, a sound made by certain shellfish, Schol. Aesch. 

<})Xija|, a«os, 6, Dor. form for (pXvapos : hence, 1. a kind of 

farce, said to be invented by Rhinthon, also called iXaporpaya/Sia, — being 
prob. a kind of travestied tragedy (cf. Jac. Anth. I. I, p. 431), <pXvaK(s 
rpayiKol Anth. P. 7. 414 : — Sopater is called 6 <j>XvSKOYpd(j>os, Ath. 86 
A, 649 A, 702 B : (j>Xv&K0Ypa4>ia, 17, Suid. s. v. 'PlvScov. 2. of< 


1683 

persons, a jester, droll, Steph. B. s. v. Tdpas, Poll. 9. 149, Eust. 884. 26 
(ubi ipXoiaic(s). 

4>Xvapto>, Ion. 4>Xvi]p(u> : — to talk nonsense, play the fool, Lat. nugari, 
ravra Xiyovat tpXvrjpiovTfs Hdt. 3. 131, cf 7- I04 I often in Com., as 
Ar. Eq. 543, Vesp. 85, PI. 360, 575 ; iravaai (pXvapHiv Philem. Incert. i ; 
— c. acc. cogn., (jmcr icovra . . depoliartiv icai dXXijv woXXfjV (fyXvap'tav 
<l>XvapouvTa Plat. Apol. 19 C ; TroXXd tpXvrjptfti Hdt. 7. I03 ; ravra (f>X. 
Isocr. 97 A; Toiavra Plat. Rep. 337 B, etc. : — with a part., ov fi^ <pXvapT]- 
oeis c'xa"' ; (v. e'xai B. IV. 2) Ar. Ran. 202 ; <l>Xvapeis ltx<^v Plat. Gorg. 
490 E ; txojv <pX. Id. Euthyd. 295 C ; AlaxvXos ipX. ipdaicojv Id. Symp. 
108 A; AepitvX'iSas <pX. Siarpiliav Xen. Hell. 3. I, 18: — Diog. L. 7. 173, 
has a Pass, to be made a fool of. — Cf. (pXvap'ia. 

<t>XvdpT|p.a, t6, nonsense, foolery, in pi., Dion. H. de Comp. 18. fin., 
Philo, etc. 

4>Xvdpia, fj, silly talk, nonsense, foolery, in word or deed, Timocr. 10, 
Ar. Lys. 159, Plat., etc.; 7rai5id «ai <I>X. Plat. Crito 46 D ; Kanvus «ai 
<pX. Id. Rep. 581 D ; XP'^I^'''^^ "<^' aAAiys -rroXXiji <pX. Bvtjt^s Id. Symp. 
211 E, cf. Apol. 19 C: — often in pi. fooleries, Lat. nugae, Xrjpoi Kal 
tpXvapiat Id. Hipp. Ma. 304 B; eire Xr]prjfmTa .. , (he (pKvap'tai Id. 
Gorg. 486 C ; irept an'ia koi TTord Kal tarpovs Kat <pX. lb. 490 C, 
cf. 518 E; avrjOa Kal aeXiva Kal <pX. Eubul. 'If. i. — This family of 
words is almost confined to Att. Com. and Prose ; the Verb <pXvrjpi<a 
however is used by Hdt. 

<}>Xvupo-Ypa4>cu, 4>X{jdpo-Ypd<|>os, Schol. Nic. Al. 2 1 4. 

<}>Xvapo-Koirtci), {kohtiu) streugthd. for (pXvapeai, to practise foolery, 
and (jiXvapOKCiria, r), tom-foolery, Zonar. 

<j>Xuapo-XoYia, ij, = <pXvap'ia, Plat. Ax. 369 D, Schol. Ar. Nub. 1109. 

(|>Xudpos, (J, (v. (pXeoj III) silly talk, foolery, nonsense, rdXXa -navr' tcrrt 
(pX. Ar. Nub. 364, cf. Menand. Incert. 14, Plat. Ax. 365 E, Plut. Cic. 2, 
etc. ; also in pi. fooleries, ttoXXSjv <pXvdpaiv Kal raSjv dvrd^ia Strattis 
Ma«£8. 7. II. a silly talker, tatler, babbler, Plat. Ax. 369 A, 

I Ep. Tim. 5. 13, Hesych., etc. ; and as Adj., 17 (pX. tpiXoao<p'ia Lxx (4 
Mace. 5. 10); </>\. yXwacra Alciphro 3. 69: Comp. ipXvapurepos, Arr. 
Epic't. 2. 19, 10: — Adv. tpXvdpais, Schol. Ar. 

(|>Xudpu8T]s, es, (£75os) fooling, Plut. Lycurg. 6. 2, 615 A. 

<})Xvdo-o-<o, = (J)Auapfco, Hesych., who has also (pXovd^ei which (if a 
Lacon. form) should be (pXovdhhei. 

4>Xti8dp6s, d, 6v, like irXaSapds, soft or flabby, Galen. Lex. Hipp. 892. 

4>X{iSd(i) (v. (pXeai) to have an excess of moisture, to become soft or 
flabby, Hipp. 308. 31 (acc. to Galen., vulg. irXothdv) : — (|)Xoi8€iv occurs 
also in lo. Damasc. 889 E ; and in act. sense, <pX. touj vipBaXfxovi to tear 
out, Geo. Pachym. 155 B; Pass. (pXotSovfievos, Lyc. 35 : — <|)Xoi8idv is 
cited in Hesych. Cf (pXtSdw. 

<|)XvfdKiov, TO, Dim. of (pXvKTaiva, Hipp. Coac. I33, cf. 40I. 7; ia 
Hesych. (pvcraKia, rd. 

<}>Xv||o-Ypd<|)os, ov, = <pXvaKoypd<pos, Schol. Nic. Al. 214. 

<|)Xijfa), V. sub <pXva}. 

4>Xini^p«a), Ion. for cpXvapeo}. 

<J)XiJKTaiva, jj, (v. tpXeai) a blister made by a bum, Hipp. Vet. Med. 
15, Theophr. Ign. 57: a blister caused by rowing, Ar. Vesp. IH9, cf. 
Ran. 236 ; If ai'^oTOj <pX. a blood blister. Id. Feci. 1057; caused by the 
bite of the ixvyaXij, Arist. H. A. 8. 24, 6 : — also of the small bladder-like 
pustules caused by plague, Hipp. Progn. 42, Thuc. 2. 49 ; cf 6Ao<^Ai)«ti's, 
cXocpvySujv, cpXv^aKiov. 2. a blister on bread, Luc. D. Mort. 20. 4. 

(j)XvKTaivCSiov, TO, Dim. of foreg., Hipp. Epid. I. 985. 

4>XuKTaivts, (Sos, )), = foreg., Hipp. 994 D. 

<}>XvKTaivo-«i8T|s, es, blister-like, Hipp. 641. 12 : -(>)St)s, es, Schol. Ax. 
Ran. 251, Hesych. 

<]>XvKTaiv6o|iai., Pass, to get or have small blisters, Hipp. Coac. iggj 
Diosc. I. 134: — <J)XvKTaivci)0-is, j), Hipp. Fract. 765, Galen. 

<}>XuktCs, <5o?, Tj,=:(pXvKTatva, Hipp. 673. 37, Theophr. Ign. 39, Galea. 

<t>Xijos, T6,=<pXvapoi, idle talk, foolery, Archil. 187 (174). 

<})Xv(ns [iJ], cais, 7), a breaking out, eruption, Hipp. ap. Galen. 

<j)Xvci>, fut. ffcu, and <J)XijJco : (v. <pXeoj 111) : — to boil over, bubble tipy 
burst out, ev T^ai (pXv^ovarjat aijioppayiriai (as Foes, for (rcpv^ovfft atfiop- 
payiai), Hipp. 1029 G, cf. Galen. Lex. Hipp., Hesych., Suid. ; expl. by 
woXvKapireo} in Ael. V. H. 3. 41 ; v. sub dvatpXiico. II. metaph. to 

overflow with words, talk idly, babble, brag, ndrrjv ipXvaai Aesch. Pr. 
504; ypdjXfiaT' fTr' dmrlSos (pXvovTa Id. Theb. 661 ; c. acc. cogn., (prj- 
pL-qv arvyeprjv e<pXvaev Anth. P. 7. 351 (whence t<pXvae is to be restored 
for e/iXvae, lb. 352); /xav'trj^ vno fivp'ia (pXv^eiv Nic. Al. 214. — Poet, 
word. [The v in aor. l shews that this tense must be referred to <pXv^aj.'\ 

<t>v«C, Comic imitation of the nasal sound phn. Luc. Lexiph. 19 ; cited 
from Ar. (Fr. 702) as expressing the note of a certain bird, E. M. 796. 

<t)6a, Ta, = e^av6r)pLaTa, Hesych. 

^o^epilto, to terrify, scare, Lxx (Neh. 6. 9, al.) : — <{>opcpi(r|i.6s, i, O 

terrifying, terror, lb. (Ps. 87. 16). 

4>op€po-6iST|s, fs, terrible to behold, Lxx (3 Mace. 6. 18). 

4>opep-6p.p.aTos, Of, of awful eye, Bpiptw Inscr. ap. Maifei Mus. Veron. ; 
in Hdn, Epim. 17, also -d<)>9aX|ios. 

<|)op€po-iTOi€ci), to make formidable, Onosander 14. 

<j>op£p6s, d, ov, {(pofios) fearful, whether act. or pass. : I. act., 

like Seivos, causing fear, dreadful, frightful, terrible, formidable, 
XprjcTTTipia <p. Hdt. 7. 1 39, Aesch. Pr. 127, Th. 78, etc. ; TrX-qSet <p. for- 
midable only from numbers, Thuc. 2. 98 (but in Isocr. 3 C, fearful to the 
multitude, cf. Plat. Phaedo 67 E) ; c. inf , 0. I'SdV, Ttpooihia^ai. fear^ 
ful to behold, Aesch. Pers. 27, 48, Eur., etc.; </>. vpoanoXefj-rjaai Dem. ' 
42. 12, cf Theocr. 22. 2 : — rli ^vvqOe'i roh piiv iroXirais >po^ep6v th« 
terror habitually prevalent among the people, Thuc. 6. 55. 2. 
, serving as matter of fear, regarded tuitb fear, esp. with respect to coo- 

; P 2 


1684 

sequences, ov5i opuos <p. Thuc. 3. 83 ; i-n-Tros (pofifpui /xt) ai'TjKearov ti 
TToiTjaTj a horse t/ial ynakes one fear he will do some mischicl", Xeu. Hier. 
6, 15 ; (TefivOTfpos Kai (poliepojTepos SokcT tlvai Audoc. 31. 27 ; <pol3epoi 
Tjoav fJ-T) voirjOdav Xen. An. 5. 7, 2 ; (pojiepwrepoi tois iroKen'ioi; Id. 
Eq. Mag. 4, II, cf. Ages. II, lo : — tpoPepov f) Tpn'jprjs is a formidable 
thing. Id. Oec. 8, 8 ; <p. to vpo tujv Xvnripujv [_Tpoah6icrip.a\ Plat. 
Phileb. 32 C ; <po0epu)TaTOv €pr]p.[a Xeii. An. 2.5,9 • — ^'so, to (p. terror, 
danger. Id. Lac. 9, I ; to. <p. Plat. Phileb. 49 B ; tuv <poP(puiv ovtojv rfi 
TToKtt yfviadat the things which were dreaded as likely to happen.. , 
Xen. Hell. 1. 4, 1 7: — <po0ep6v [fCTi] p.fi . . there is reason to dread that . . , 
Id. Cyr. 7. 5, 22, Hier. I, 12 ■.—dyjiWtaBai tiri to (po^epa/TaTov to be 
fearfully exaggerated, Dion. H. 1.57. 3. in Rhetor, of style, severe, 
grave, impressive, Dion. H. de Lys. 13, etc. II. pass., like SeiKus, 

feeling fear, scared, affrighted, afraid, timid, eKTiTa/xai (pol3(pav <ppiva 
Soph. O. T. 153, cf. Alcae. (ap. Schol.) 94; opipia Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 620; 
opp. to 6apaaX(os, Thuc. 2. 3, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 19; <p. Trjv \pvxqv Id. 
Oec. 7, 25; OKOTiuv (I Kpo^tpol (sc. 01' TTuiKoi) Plat. Rep. 413 D; <p. 
■noietv Ttva Id. Legg. 647 C ; <p. eis to ToXjiav lb. 649 D. 2. caused 
by fear, troubled, panic, avaxuprjois Thuc. 4. 128; <poP(poi oucrois 
o^iXAi? Tpoafi^t Aesch. Pr. 144; </). (ppovTlSf^ anxious thoughts. Plat. 
Theag. 127 B. III. Adv. -pw;, in both senses, Lys. 169. 33, Xen., 

etc.; Comp., (poPepwrepov (pOtfyeaOai Id. Symp. I, 10; Sup., (polSepw- 
TOTa Id. Eq. Mag. 8, 20, cf. Cyr. 8. 3, 5. 

<})o(3fp6TT)s, JjToj, 7j, the power of causing fear, terribleness, Arist. Rhet. 
1.5, II, Joseph. B.J. 7. 8, 3. 

<j)oPcp-a)-i7os, iiv, Orph. Fr. 8. 8, and (|>oj3cp-bii)f, wiros, o, ^, Id. H. 69. 8, 
((Hi/') terrible of aspect. 

<J>oPecri-(7Tpa.TTj [li], scorer of hosts, epith. of Athena, Ar. Eq. 1177 ^ 
— also <|)oPt-crTpdTOS, Galen., who further cites <p. aly'n from Hes. ; cf. 
E. M. 797. 54. 

(^o^iiii (<pu0os) : 3 pi. imper. (po^tovTaiv Hdt. 7. 235 : Ion. impf. (po- 
PifoKOV Hes. Sc. 162 : — fut. -rjacu Eur. Heracl. 357, {eic-) Thuc. 4. 126 : 
— aor. itpu&riaa II. 15. 15, Att. : — Pass, and M.ed., Ion. 2 sing. <pui3(ai 
Hdt. I - 39 ; Ion. imper. (p6j3io or <pol3ev Id. i. 9., 7. 52 : — Ep. 3 pl. impf. 
<pol3(ovTO II. 6. 41 : — iut. (poji-qaopLai 22. 250, Plat., etc. ; <po(ir;9rjaofj.ai 
Plut. Brut. 40, Luc. Zeuxid. 9 ; but in Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 30, Plat. Rep. 470 A, 
Dem. 197. 13, (pol3r](Toiiai is now restored, mostly from the best Mss. : — 
aor. pass. f<po[3rj0r]v always in Att., Ep. 3 pl. ((poprjOev or (poPrjOtv 
Horn. ; aor. med. iipofi-qaapL-qv only in Anacreont. 34. 1 1 : — pf. TTupo- 
^Tjfiat Horn., Att. ; 3 pl. -rfVTai Plat. Crat. 403 E : plqpf. eipo/Brjfirjv Xen. 
Hell. 7. 4, 32 ; 3pl. --qfTo Thuc. ,5.50, Ep. -r/OTO II. 21. 206. 

A. Act. in Hom. (never in Od.) always to put to flight, Lat. fugo, 
\}P'qf\ e<p6l3T]<je KoKotovs II. 16. 583 ; Ztus «at aXKi/xov avSpa (poPei lb. 
689 ; Ipuiaii' ofis (<p6Pr]<Tas 22. II ; (poPijaai T6 <tti'x<is avSpSii' 17. 505 ; 
t(p6^r]af 5e Aaovs [ads 5uA.os] 15. 15 ; at ye <t>^p^i- ■■ Sovpl (poji-qaiiv 20. 
187 ; once in Hes. I.e., (poUetaKov iirl -^Oovi <pvK dpOpwiraiv. II. 
to strike with fear, to terrify, frighten, alarm, Lat. terreo, Hdt. 7. 235 
and Att. ; ptij (p'lXovs (p60ti Aesch. Theb. 262 ; cL p.rj 'oti hpuivTt Tapjios 
ovS' €7ro? (pofiei Soph. O. T. 296, cf. 1013, Eur. Hipp. 572 ; ttovos u pfj 
<po^(uv free from alarm, Soph. Ph. 864 ; r] bvvafus <po(iovaa Antipho 
127. 23; a'l Ka/irjXot i<puliovv tovs iTrrrovs Xen. Cyr. 7. I, 48; rov 
AKKiliiaSrjV ecpoPovv, fiij . . Xtyaaiv Thuc. 5. 45 ; — c. dat. modi, A0701S 
Aesch. Pers. 21 5; neyaX-qyoplaiai Eur. Heracl. 357 ; tZ pttv Tiaaa<pcpv(i 
TOVS 'A6i]i/aiovs (p., ineivon 5i tuv Tiaaa(p(pvr]v to frighten the 
Athenians with T., and T. with the Athenians, Thuc. 8. 82 ; — so c. part., 
tp. Ttva Xeycuu by saying, Xen. Eq. Mag. I, 8; XtyovTes ws ij^ei PaatXevs 
Dem. 185. 5 :— absol., itovos 6 p.r] cpoliwv KpaTtaTos Soph. Ph. 864 ; 
<poPr]aavTfs KaTfaT-qaavTO Ttjv iroKiTtiav by terror. Plat. Rep. 55 1 B. 

B. Pass, and Med., in Hom. always, to be put to flight, to flee 
affrighted, flee, once in Od., Kvve% .. 5ia OTaOpLoto <p6l3rj6ev 16. 163 ; 
often in II., VTripieivav doWees. ov5' t(p60r]d(v 5. 498 ; Toi 5' e(p60rj9ev 
..deaneaicp ifiddcp 16. 295; Kan pi-toaov Titdiov tpojiiovTo, /3dej as 
T€ Xiwv €<p6fi7]a( II. 172 ; — often in part., Kai ir((po0r]pitvos eXdrj^ 
10. 510, cf. 15. 4., 21. 606 ; (po(irj9eh hvatd' dKos Kara Kvpia in flight, 

6. 135 ; Prj 5i <poPrj0ets 22. 137: — viru tivos (poliieaQai to flee before 
him, 8. 149; VTTo Tivi 15. 637 ; and c. ace, <pol3(ca6ai Tiva 22. 250. — 
Hom. uses the word, like <pil3ofiai, in no other sense, Lehrs Aristarch. p. 
89, Scholl. II. t;. 223., 6. 41 21. 606 ; and so perhaps it is used in Hdt. 9. 
70. II. to be seized with fear, he affrighted, fear, Hdt. and Att. 
— Construction, 1. absol., -ntcpoP-qpai TTTtjvTjS els up.fj.a we\eias 
Soph. Aj. 139; <{>oPr]9(VT£S (pxovTO <p€vyovT(s flying in terror, Aeschin. 

7. 3, cf. Plat. Apol. 29 B, etc. : — c. dat. modi, <p. /xaaTtyt Eur. Rhes. 37 : 
— -c. acc. cogn., <p. ipufiov Id. Tro. 1166, cf. Supp. 548; <p6l3ovs Plat. 
Prot. 360 B. 2. foil, by Preps., <p. diro tivos to be afraid of one 
(prob. a Hebraism), Lxx (Levit. 26. 2, Jer. I. 8), Ev. Matth. 10. 28, Luc. 
12, 4 ; f« TIVOS from some cause. Soph. Tr. 671 ; cis or jrpos ti to he 
alarmed at a thing, Id. O. T. 980, Tr. 1 21 1, cf. Luc. Prom, es 4 ; em tivi 
Luc. D. Marin. 14. 4 ; — but, <p. d/xcpi tivi. to fear about a thing, Hdt. 6. 
62; TTfpl Tivos Xen. Cyr. 5. 2, 35, etc.; Trepi tivi Thuc. 2. 90, Plat. 
Euthyd. 275 B ; (ti irtpi tivi Thuc. 4. 123) ; iivep tivos Andoc. 33. 43, 
Plat. Rep. 387 C ; irep'i ti Id. Crat. 404 E ; Ttpo tivos Id. Apol. 29 B ; vpus 
Ttvos Soph. Tr. 150. 3. foil, by a relat. clause, tpo0(ta0ai fxrj .. to fear 
lest a thin^ will be, Lat. vereri ne .. , Eur. Or. 770, Ar. Pax 606, Thuc, 
etc. (cf. /iTj B. 8) ; so, (p. onuis ht/ . . Thuc. 6. 13, Xen. Mem. 2. 9, 2 ; <p. 
ftrj ov lb. I. 2, 7, Oec. 16, 6 (cf. prj ov l) ; very often with an acc. foil. 

hV, TO-VT ovv (po0ovpai, fiij .. Soph. Tr. 550, cf. Xen. .A.n. 7. I, 2, 
Plat., etc.; also, <p. xjirtp tivos, fir) .. Plat. Rep. 387 C ; or with inf. 
foil, by fxT], <po0ol/xr]v av toi yyepLuvi eneaOat, nij dydyri ktX. Xen. An. 
I. 3, 17, cf. Plat. Theaet. I43 E, Gorg. 457 E : — also, (pop. 'oti .. , ws . . 
to fear that .. , not like Lat. vereri ut .. , but = 0. ptS^ ■ ■ , in a more 


positive sense, Xen. Cyr. 3. I, I ; ^. ToSf, oti . . Thuc. 7. 67, cf. Plat. 
Gorg. 479 A ; 5ia tovto <p. Tivas, oti . . Isocr. 128 C ; more rarely, <J>, 
ius . . Xen. Cyr. 5. 2, 12 ; <p. ttws xPV •• ib- 4- B< 19; 'P- f' Serjaet .. 
lb. 6. I, 17. 4. c. inf., with the Art., <p. to aTroGv-qa khv = <p. OdvaTov, 
Plat. Gorg. 522 E, etc.; but more commonly with inf. only, to fear to do, 
he afraid 0/ doing, Aesch. Cho. 46, Soph. Aj. 254, Eur. Ion 628, Thuc, 
etc. ; rarely with jxri inserted, (p. fi^ (^oaTpaKiadTjvaL Plut. Pericl. 
7. 5. c. acc. pers. to stand in awe of, dread, fear, Satptovas tovs 

iv9dd€ Aesch. Supp. 893; OTpaTov 'Apydcuv Soph. Ph. 1250; tovs dvai 
Oeovs Plat. Legg. 927 A, cf. Isocr. 5 B, etc. ; Tas Kvi-as Xen. Cyn. 5, 16 ; 
etc. 6. c acc. rei, to fear or fear about a thing, 0p6pi.ov Aesch. 

Theb. 476 ; to Trpoaipirov Soph. Aj. 227 ; /li/xipiv Eur. Ale. 1057; to aui/xa 
Plat. Phaedr. 239 D ; SovXtiav, Seapiov, etc., Xen. Cyr. 3. i, 24, etc.; v. 
supr. II. 3. 7. c. part., irpoStSovs iipoli-q9ri Lycurg. 150. 6. Cf. 

htlhai throughout. 

<J>6j3T), 17, a lock or curl of hair, Aesch. Cho. 188 ; PoaTpv)(ojv aKpas 
<pul3as Soph. El. 449, cf. O. C. I465 ; SpaKovTwv <p60ai, i. e. the Gorgon's 
snaky locks, Pind. P. 10. 75. 2. the mane of a horse, Soph. Fr. 

587. 7 and 10, Eur. Ale. 429, Bacch. 1186. II. metaph., like 

KOjXT), Lat. coma, the tresses of trees, their leafage, foliage, Soph. Ant. 
419, Eur. Ale. 172, Bacch. 684, etc.; icuv (popat tufts of violets, Pind. 
Fr. 45. 16 ; evireTaXoi <po0ai Anth. P. 6. 158 ; of the plumy heads of 
reed, Theophr. H. P. 8. 3, 4, cf. 4. 4, 10. (On its possible connexion 
with au(ir], V. Curt. Gr. Et. no. 574.) 

<t)6j3T)p.a, t6, a terror, rtvos to one. Soph. O. C. 699. 2. terror, 

Aquila V. T. 

4)oPi]T€ov, verb. Adj. of (poBiopiai, one must fear. Plat. Rep. 452 B, 
Legg. 891 A, etc. 2. fo0rjT€os, a, ov, to be feared, lb. 746 E. 

<)>op7)TiK6s, r/, ov, liable to fear, fearful, timid, Arist. Pol. 8. 7, 5. 

4)o(3tit6s, 77, 6v, to be feared, tivi Soph. Ph. 11,54. 

<|>6pTjTpov, TO, a scarecrow, bugbear, terror, Lxx (Isai. 19. 17) ; else- 
where always in pl. terrors, Hipp. 303. 16, Plat. Ax. 367 A, Ev. Luc. 
21. II ; liaifpuvqs to. (pufirjTpa, prob. Tragic masks of the Furies, Anth. 
P. II. 1S9. 

<})o(36-8i.i|;os, ov, = iSpoipuPos, like one bitten by a mad dog, Gael. Aurel. 
<j)o|3o-€iSifis, es, fearful, v. 1. in Pemp. ap. Stob. 461. 8. 
4>oPo-9€£a, ^, ~5(iaiSaipiovta, Hesych. 
(|)opo-iroi£a), to cause fear, Schol. Hes. Op. I. 

4)6J3os, o, {<peBopLai) flight, Lat. fuga, the only sense in Hom. (Schol. 
II. II. 'Jl, V. </)0/3e'&) B. l) ; only once in Od., 01 5' eaxovTO (p6l3ov 
24. 57 ; oft- hi II., Aavauiv yivtTO iaxTj tc (p. Te 15. 396 ; (pv^a, (p60ov 
KpvoevTos €Taip7} 9. 2; irpuiTos WrjveXetus .. rip^e (p6(ioio 17. 396; Is 
tpoPov dvSpwv 15. 310; — so, <p6PovS€ = (pvya5e, kaTa/xevai KpaTepuis, 
ixrjhi TporrdaaGe <p6pov5e 15. 666 ; <p6Pov8' Ix* pfijvvxas i'-mrovs 8. 139; 
pTj Ti (p6l3ov5' dyopeve counsel not to flight, 5. 252 ; d'l^avTa (poPovSe 
'7- 579- — *"/3os is personified as son of Ares, 13. 299, cf. 15. 119; 
Ad/Ms Te *o^os Te 1 1. 37, cf. 4. 440 ; so in Hes. Th. 934, Aesch. Pers. 
45. II. panic fear, such as causes flight, aTpaTw (p. e/xBdWeiv 

Hdt.7. 10, 5 ; ev TOI ytvofievw <p. Id. 9. 69: — then generally, /eor, terror, 
properly of the outward show of fear, and so distinguished from Se'os (v. 
sub Se'os), Tupos 6p$u9pi^ <p. Aesch. Cho. 32 ; 5mTopos tp. Id. Pr. 181 ; 
TapPuavvos Id. Theb. 240 ; veaviicos Eur. Hipp. 1 204; joined with Seos 
and Seifia, v. sub voce. ; opp. to 0dpaos, Plat. Legg. 644 C, cf. Aesch. 
Theb. 270; sometimes in milder sense, doubt, scruple. Plat. Phaedo loi 
B, Soph. 268 A. — Construction, a. the Object of fear is in gen., 

fear or dread of another, Aesch. Pers. 115, Thuc. 3. 54, etc. ; ip. tov 
aTparevaat Xen. An. 3. I, 18; c. dupl. gen., o/xpidToiv eiXrjtpoTas <pu0ov 
.. Trjs ejxfis eneiaobov Soph. O. C. 729; — so with Preps., <p. dir<5 ticos 
Xen. An. 7. 2, 37 (v. 1. vtto), Cyr. 3. 3, 53, etc. ; ea tivos Aesch. Cho. 
930, Xen. ; Trpos tii-os Soph. EI. 784; npos Tiva Dem. 204. 19., 798. 3; 
— so, (p. Trepi tivos fear for or concerning .. , Thuc. 4. 88, Plat. ; vTre'p 
Tii'os Thuc. 7. 41 ; TOI' e/f twv 'EXXr/vcuv els tovs fiapPdpovs <p. Xen. An. 
I. 2, 18; TOI Ka9' eavTuv <p. from personal fear, Dem. 34I. 21 : — from 
such phrases as (p. tov oTpaTeveiv comes the usage c. inf.. <p. OTpaTeveiv, 
Xen. An. 2. 4, 3 ; <p6Pai eiaopav from fear to see, Eur. I. T. 1342 : — for 
Te9vavaL toi <p6l3w Tiva, v. OvqaKoj I. 2, Se'os I. b. with Verbs, 

<p6Pov Tevxeiv Aesch. Pr. 1090 ; <p. PXeneiv Id. Theb. 498, cf. 386 ; 
Ttoieiv Tivi Xen. An. I. 8, 18; Trape'x*"' Eur. Hec. 1 113, Xen., etc.; 
Trapao'Kevafeii' Dem. 1374. 13; <p6Pov epilSdXXeiv, evTiGevai Tivi to sinks 
terror into one, Lat. metum incutere alicui, Xen. Cyr. 8. 7, 18, An. "j. 4, 
I ; evepyd^ea9ai tivi Isocr. 147 C, 226 C; <pdl3a> hiiuvai Tiva Pind. P. 
5. 81 ; — of the person who feels fear, (pofiov XapiPdveiv, ex^iv Eur. El. 
39, Xen. Hier. II, 11; Tpl<peiv Soph. Tr. 28; — c. acc. cogn., <p6Bov 
cpoPeiaOai, SeSoiKevat Plat. Prot. 360 B, Eur. Supp. 548 ; toj' aiiv ov 
raplSui <p. I fear not with thy fear, i. e. not like thee. Soph. Ph. 1 25 1 ; 
so, TavTaXov <p. (pofieiaOai Schol. Eur. Or. 6 ; — also, es (p. Ka9'iaTaa9ai 
Hdt. 8. 12, Thuc. 2. 81 ; epx^'do.'- Plat. Legg. 635 C; ev (p. yevea9ai 
Id. Rep. 57S E ; also, <f>o^o$ exei A<e Aesch. Ag. 1243, Eur. Or. 1255 '< 
elaepx^TO-i, virepx^Tai fie (p. lb. 1324, Soph. Ph. 123I; <p. efnrlTTTei 
pioi Xen. An. 2. 2, 19, etc. ; Sid (pdliov epxop-ai, y'lyvopiai Eur. Or. 757, 
Plat. Legg. 791 B : — opp. to all these are, ipuPov Xveiv Aesch. Theb. 270, 
Eur. Or. 104 ; e^aipeiv Isocr. 19 C ; direXavveiv tivi Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 10 ; 
<p6l3ov dnaXXdTTea9ai to get rid of it, lb. 5. 2, 32 ; <p6l3ov eKXvea9al 
Tiva Soph. O. T. 1002 ; </)o/3ovs d7roAve(r0a( Arist. Rhet. 3. 14, 10 ; 
(puPov pie9eiaa (Herm. cpoPovs) Eur. Hcl. 555 ; <pupov e^ai9ev eivat Id. 
El. 901 : — <pdl3os [Ictti] c. inf., Xen. An. 2. 4, 3; pr) .. Id. Mem. 2. I, 
25 ; OTTCDS piT) .. Plat. Symp. 193 A ; hut (p60os ei ireiaui vereor ut .. , 
Eur. Med. 1S4; so, <fo/3o$ e'xei ottois xPV-- Hdt. 4. 115; (poPov 
exfi TI ws .. it causes fear that. Plat. Soph. 268 A ; ^o/3os ?iv waTe 
Tey^ai Eur. I. T. 13S0: — abverbial usages, foPai by or through fear. 


Aesch. Supp. 786, Theb. 240, Plat., etc. ; so, with a Prep., SicL (pu^ov, 
5i<i rov <p. Xen. Hier. I, 38, Cyr. 3. I, 24; (k <p6Pov Soph. O. C. 887 ; 
fiiTo, (p60aiv Isocr. 20 A ; d'pp^fii' ^vv ipulioiai Soph. O. T. 5S5 ; inro tov 
<j>. CLTToOvrja Kdv Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 25 ; poet., ajxtpl <p60u> (v. dn<]H B. IV. 2): 
— also in pi., not only in Poets, as Pind. N. 9. 64, Aesch. Theb. 134, 
Soph. Aj. 531, etc.; but also in Prose; (pujiovs Kal Sflfxara Thuc. 7. 
80; novov^ Kal (p. Plat. Legg. 635 C ; Kivbvvovs Kal (p. Id. Theaet. 173 
A. 2. on object of terror, a terror. Soph. O. C. 1652 ; tpu^os 

aKovaai a terror to hear, Hdt. 6. 112 : — pi. <p60ot, like Lat. terrores, 
rjv (puPovs Ae-yT/ Soph. O. T. 917 ; iroKKwv (p. irpoaayoixtvav Xen. An. 
4- -3- 

4)0i.pdf&), fut. aaa, {^oT0os) to prophesy, utter prophetic words, absol., 
Anth. P. 9. 525, 21; c. ace, <p. ona Lyc. 6; fivOovs Anth. P. 9. 
191. 2. to inspire, iraOo^ <poi0d^ov tovs \6yovs Longin. 8. 4: — 

Pass., Heliod. 2. 22. II. =^oiiidw I, Lyc. 731, 875, 1166. 

<}>oiPaivaj, = foreg., Hesych., E. M. 

<t)OiPas, aSos, 17, a priestess of Phoebns : generally, an inspired woman, 
prophetess, Eur. Hec. 827, cf. Timoth. Fr. I : also as fem. Adj., = <foi/3a- 
^ovaa, Plut. 2. 22 A, 170 A. 

<{)oiPaa-|xa, to, a prophecy, oracle, Manass. Ch 1. 3521, Theod. Prodr. 

<()0i.patrTi.K6s, T), dv, lilt e inspiration, enthnsias' , Longin. 13. 2; c. gen., 
^. xP'JffA""" Jittering oracles, Plut. Rom. 21. 

<J)oipd.crTpia, -q, a prophetess, Lyc. 1468. 

<j)oipdio, to cleanse, purify, xftpa? (pot^-qaaaa jxipois Theocr. 17. 134, 
cf. Ap. Rh. 2. 302, Call. Lav. Pall. II. II. = <;)0t/3d^'ci) I, Schol. 

Soph. Aj. 322, Hesych. 

^oCpeLOS, a, ov, also or, ov, Eur. Ion 461 ; Ion. #oiPt)ios, rj, ov (also 
in Eur. I. A. 756 (lyr.), cf. 'AxiAAtios) : — of Phoebus, belonging or sacred 
to him, Hdt. 6. 61, Eur. Phoen. 225, Fr. 859 : — pecul. fem. "Joi-PTjis, f'Sos, 
Anth. P. 9. 201, etc. 

^otPt], 37, Lat. Phoebe, one of the daughters of Uranus and Gaia, who 
bore Leto and Asterie to Coins, Hes. Th. 136, 404, Aesch. Eum. 7: acc. 
to others the mother of Phoebus was so called, v. sub ^oiPos, Aesch. 
Eum. 8 ; — and, later, Phoebe is a common epith. of Artemis, Virg. G. I. 
341, etc. — Cf. (polios. 

<j)oiPi^T€ij<i>, to be a <poil3TjTT]s, Hesych. 

<j)OipT)TT|S, ov, 6, a prophet, Manetho I. 237, C. I. 4990, -96. 
^oip-rjTOS, 17, dv, verb. Adj. inspired, prophesying, Manetho 4. 550. 
<|30ip-f|Tpia, rj, = Ka9dpTpia, a purifier, Hesych. ; r/ 4>., of Isis, C. I. 4987. 
<j>oipifiTa)p, opos, u,=<poil3r)TTj'i, Orph. Lith. 383. 

^oiP6-\7)irTos, ov, possessed by Phoebus, Lyc. 1460, Plut. Pomp. 48 : 
■ — Ion. ^oip6-\a|j.irTOS, Hdt. 4. 13. 

4>oiPo-von,€0(iai, Pass, to be ruled by Phoebus, i. e. to be purified, Thes- 
salian word in Plut. 2. 393 C. 

<J)otpos, 7], ov : (v. sub fin.) : — pure, bright, radiant, vdcup Hes. Fr. 78, 
Lyc. 1009; rj\[ov (poiPri (p\oyt Atsch.Fv. 22: oVeipoi' Alcman 45. II. 
as prop, n., ^oiPos, 6, Phoebus, i. e. the Bright or Pure, an old epith. of 
Apollo, which became a pr. n. (cf. ^olPrj): Horn, commonly joins <^oiPos 
'AirdXXcov, but also has ^oiPoi alone, II. I. 443., 15. 221, al. ; rarely in- 
verted, 'AvdWaiv ^otl3os 20. 68, Hes. ap. Schol. Od. 4. 232. But Homer's 
4>0(13os is not the Sun-god ("HAios), for Apollo did not receive this 
character till much later : the name ^ofiSos refers rather to the radiance 
of youth, which was always a chief attribute of Apollo, cf. Miiller Dor. 
2. 6, 7. (Prob. from <^dos, (pavoi (i. e. <pdfo^), so that the |3 represents 
P : hence (potPdu, <poi0d^ai, partly in the sense of cleansing, partly in 
that of prophesying.) 

<{)ot5es, V. sub (pcuts. 

<j)Oivu, ^, Lacon. for Oolvrj, as (prip for 9r/p, Alcman II. 

<|>oivT|eis, effcra, fv, (<poivus) blood-red, deep red, SpaKwv II. 22. 202, 220; 
aipia Mosch. 2. 58 : bloody, dairis Nic. Th. 158: — cf. da<poivds. 

(JjOivfYlia, TO, that which is red, Liban. 4. 1072. 

<|)0iviYp.6s, 6, the irritation of the skin by rubefacients, Galen. 

<j)oivrK-<iv9«[ios, ov, with purple flowers, <poiv. eap, Lat. purpureum ver, 
Pind. P. 4. 114. 

<{>oiviKdci>, = (poivlaaoj. Gloss. 

<|)OiviK-ei[j.cov, ov, {elfxa) with garment of red, v. <pi\oKov'iiJ.aJV. 

<|>oiv(keios [1], ov, of the palm-tree, oicos Diod. I. 91, Suid. : — rarely 
found but in Ion. form <potviKTjios. 

#oi.vtK-e\iKTOs, o, = d-ndrriXos, Poeta ap. Hesych. ; cf. ^omf dvrjp 
a.TTaTTjKia eiSujs Od. 14. 288 ; cf. Meineke Com. Fr. 5. p. 120. 

<()Oi.viKeos [1], ea, tov : {<poivi^ A. I. 2) : — purple-red, purple or crimson, 
and (generally) red, Lat. puniceus, Simon. 23 ; poSa Pind. I. 4 (3). 30; 
vpoixaxiSivfs Hdt. I. 98 ; (lua Id. 2. 132, cf. 7. 76., 9. 22 : — Att. contr. 
(jjOiviKovs, d, ovv, Xen. An. I. 2, 16, Cyr. 7. I, 2, Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 5 ; 
TO (poiviKovv dark red, Arist. Metaph. 9. 7, 2, al. ; less bright than to 
d\ovpy(s, Id. Color. 2, 2 sq. ; cf. dp^upoCs, xa\Kovs, xpvaovs from dp7u- 
pcos, etc. In many places tpoiviKa has been introduced by the Copyists 
for (poiviKa, e. g. Diosc. 2. 207, Dio C. 40. 18, cf. Suid. s. v.. Lob. Phryn. 
148, Paral. 286. — Cf. <potvi^ B, <poivlKioi. 

^oiviKT) [i], T), Phoenicia, Od. 4. 83, Hdt., and Att. ; cf. ^on/if. II. 
the country of Carthage, Eur. Tro. 221. 

<()OiviKTii.os, r/, ov. Ion. for (poiv'iKfios, = ^oin'/firos I, of the date-palm, 
foBrji cpoiviK-rjiT] a garment of palm leaves, Hdt. 4. 43; <p. oivcs palm- 
wine. Id. 2. 86, etc. ; so in I. l94,Valla restored pliiovs cpotviKTjlov .. o'ivov 
for -7;(oi;s) : — (poivtKrjit] vovffos = eKecpavTtacris, Hipp. ap. Galen. II. 
Phoenician, Hdt. 3. 37., 8. 90 and 97 ; ^oiviKrjia ypdfxnara, of the 
ancient Ionic alphabet. Id. 5. 58, cf. C. I. 3044. 37, et Bockh ad 1. 

<j)OiviKT|Cs, (Sos, rj, = <potviKh, Hesych. 

^•oiviKias dv(pio!, 6, the Phoenician wind, i. e. the South-Easi, Arist. 
Meteor. 2. 6, 10, Vent. Sign. 6. 


1685 

or little Phoenician, Diog. 


^oiviKiSiov, TO, Dim. of <toivi^, a yon 
L- 7- 3- , 

<i'oiviKifa> : fut. Att. iw, to imitate the Phoenicians, of brutal lust, like 
AeffiSidfco, Luc. Pseudol. 28, Galen. 12. 249. II. {(poivi^) to be 

dark redox bay, Geop. 16. 2, 3 ; cf. Lat. spadix. 

^oiviKiKos, T], dv, Phoenician, Hdt. 6. 47, Thuc. 6. 46, etc. ; sometimes, 
like 'n7t;7ios, to express great antiquity, Plat. Rep. 414 C : — later, also, 
Punic, as in fides Punica, to express craft and treachery, 4>. orpaTq- 
7??/xo Polyb. 3. 78, 1 ; (p. Tt xptvdos Eust. 1757. fin. : — Adv. -kCjs, in 
Phoenician fashion, Diog. L. 7. 25 : — <poiviKus, -q, vv, is a freq. error of 
the Copyists, v. Wimmer Theophr. H. P. 3. 12, 3, Dion. H. I. 6 and 8., 
2. 66, etc. XT. =<poiv'iKeo?, red: metaph., Kawd <potv. 'of deep 

dye,' Ar. Pax 303 ; v. Br. et Dind. ib. 1 173. 

<t)Oiv£Ktvos, 1], ov, {<poIvi^ B. 11) = (poiviK-fjios, of the date-palm, <p. fxvpov 
paltn-unguent, Antiph. QopiK. 1.4; oivos 6 <p. palm--w\ne, Ephipp. Incert. 
3; and without oivoi. Id. 'E<prj0. i. II. ^oiviKivos, rj, ov, Phoe- 

nician, T) 4>. j'ocroj, elephantiasis, Galen. Lex. Hipp. 

<j)OiviKiov [r], Tu, = cpolvt^ B. 11. 2, Galen. Jl. =<poTvi( B. IV, 

Arist. Probl. 19. 13. III. =(^om^ B. I. I, C. I. 155. 12. 

4>oiv(kios, a, ov, later form of <poivlK€o?, Arist. Meteor. 3. 2, 4, Polyb. 
6. 23, 12. II. = ^oiviKiKoj I, Soph. Fr. 460, Diod. 3. 67., 5. 

74, Plut. 2. 738 E. 

<j>oiviKio-Os, cvaaa, ovv, — cpoivlK€os, Ar. Av. 272, Arist. Color. 2, 2., 3, 
12., 5, 19, al. II. <poiviKiovv, TO, a court of justice at Athens, 

named from the colour of its walls, Paus. I. 28, 8 ; cf. ^arpaxiovv. 

<j)oi,viKis, iSos, 77, ((poivt^) a red or purple cloth, Ar. PI. 731, 735 ; used 
for horses, Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 12. 2. a red cloak, Lat. punicea vestis, 

Ar. Ach. 320 ; <poiviKih' d^tlav -rrdvv a red cloak as bright as bright can 
be. Id. Pax 1173, cf. 1175 : esp. the dark-red military cloak of the 
Lacedaemonians, Id. Lys. 1 140, Arist. Fr. 499 ; v. Schol. ad 11. c, Schneid. 
Xen. Lac. 11, 3, Thom. M. p. 899 : — a similar cloak worn by Persians, 
Schneid. Xen. Cyr. 6. 4, I, cf. sq. ; by Romans, Plut. Aemil. 18, etc.; 
distinguished from iroptpvpis, Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 3. 3. a red curtain 

or carpet, Aeschin. 64. 27. 4. a red flag hung out as the signal 

for action, Polyb. 2. 66, 1 1 , Diod. 13. 17, etc. : — generally, a red banner, 
ipoiviKiha dvaadetv, a form in solemn curses or excommunications, Lys. 
107. 40. 5. a red label or ticket under high-hung pictures, to tell 

their subject, Jo. Chrys. 

<})0ivtKic7TTis, ov, u, (tpoivt^) a dyer of purple or red, Zonar. II. 
with the Persians, a wearer of purple, i. e. one of the highest rank, Lat. 
purpuratus, Xen. An. I. 2, 20; whereas the irapakovpy(h. who were of 
lower rank, wore only facings of purple, Hesych. ; cf. Trapv<pTj^. III. 
= ^oiviKl^aiv, brutally lustful, Schol. Ar. Pax 8S3, E. M. 

^oiviKio-Ti, Adv. in the Phoenician or Punic tongue, Polyb. I. 80, 6. 

<}>oivtKiTT]S. ov, o, {(poLvi^ B. Il), or^os />fi/m-wine, Diosc. 5. 40. 

(j)OivtKo-pd\avos, 17, the palm-acorn, i. e. the date, the fruit of the date- 
palm, Polyb. 12. 2, 6., 26. 10, 9, Diosc. I. 14, 8, C. I. 123. 20. 

<(>oivTK6-pa-irTos, ov, purple-dyed, iaOrjixaya Aesch. Eum. 1028. 

<J>oiviKO-PaT«aj, to climb palms, Luc. Syr. D. 29. 

(j)OivlKo-pd<|)T)s, f's, = <poiv LKu^aiTTos , Hcliod. 3. 3, Schol. Ar. Ach. 319. 
$oiviKo-Y6vTis, €5, Phoeniciau-born, Eur. Fr. 475 a. I. 
<|)0i.viK0-8dKTvXos, ov, crimson-fingered, coined by Arist. Rhet. 3. 2, 13, 
on the analogy of poSoS-. 
<J)0iviko-ei.8tis, c'r, ruddy, Eccl. 

(fjoiviKocis, taaa, (v, (ipolvi^ B. l), =<potvtK€Os, dark-red, purple or 
crimson, x^"^'^^"- I'- lO- 133. O'^- ^4- 500; Hes. Sc. 95; apiw- 

Si77€? . . a'lpaTi tpoiviKoeaaai red with blood, II. 23. 717 ; a'ipari <poivi- 
Koeis Hes. Sc. 194. [In Hom. and 'lies.,<poiviKdfaaav, -dfvra, must be 
pronounced as if contracted.] 

<j)oivlK6-KpoKos, ov, (KpoKq) of purplc woof, ^i>vq Pind. O. 6. 66. 

(jjoiviKo-Xfyvos, ov, red-streaked, of the bird -nqv^Xoip, Ion ap. 
Hesych. 

(j)oi,vrK6-\o<})OS, ov, purple or crimson-crested, SpaKUiv Eur. Phoen. 820; 
dpviBfs Theocr. 22. 72 ; dXeKTpvwv Geop. 14. 16, 2. . 

<j)OivtKO-TrdpT|OS [d], ov. Ion. for (poiviKOTrdptios, red-cheeked, Wkt /xiX- 
TOTToprios, epith. of ships, the bows of which were painted red, Od. 11. 
124.. 23. 271. 

<})oivtKo-iTdpt)(j)OS, ov, U'ith purple border, T-fjPfvvai iTop<pvpat <p., the 
trabeae, Dion. H. 6. 13. 

4>oivik6-itc8os, ov, with red bottom or ground, of the Red Sea, (poivtKo- 
TreSoi' t' 'EpuSpas . . x^2/ja OaXdaarjs Aesch. Fr. 192. 

tfioLviKo-TreJa, 17, ruddy-footed, epith. of Demeter : prob, from the 
colour of ripe corn, Virgil's rubicunda Ceres, and formed on the anal, of 
dp7upoJr6^'a, Pind. O. 6. 159, ubi v. Bdckh (92). 

<j)oivtK6-irTepos, ov, red-feathered : name of a water-bird, perh. the 
f!a?ningo, Phoenicopterus Ar. Av. 273, cf. Juvenal. II. 139 ; also, upvi; rp. 
Cratin. Nc/Jtcr. 4. 

4>oiviK6-poSos, ov, red with roses, Xdpiwv Pind. Fr. 95. 

^lOiviKo-pvyxos, 01', with a red bill, KopaKiat Arist. H. A. 9. 24. 

(JjOlVlKOS, 4'OIVIk6s, 17, dv, {. 11. for (pOlVlKOVS, ^OLVIKIKOS. 

<j)OivlKO-crKc\T|S, «s, red-legged, Eur. Ion 1207. 

c|)oivTKo-crT6p6Tras, a, d. Dor. for -aT(pdn-q$, hurling red lightnings, 
Zfvs Pind. O. p. 10. 

^oivLKo-cTToXos, OV, scnt by Phoenicians, ioiv. €7x-ea, i. e. iyx^"- ''''''' 
tS)v ^OLv'iKav ardXov, Pind. N. 9. 67. 

c()OivlKO-Tp6c|)OS, ov, bearing palms, rd-nos Strab. 83S. 

<f)OiviK-ovpos, d, the red-start (1. e. red-tail), Motacilla p/ioenicurus, 
Arist. H. A. 9. 49 B, 4, Geop., etc. 

(jjoivLKoOs, rj, ovv, V. sub <pctviKd(ts. 
, <t)OiviKO-<J)aT|S, e's, ruddy-glancing, ttcvs Eur. Ion 163. 


1686 

<{>oivTk6-4>Ctos, ov, grown with palms, Diod. 2.48., 19. 98. 

<j>oiviK6-xp<^s, <J, 5?, purple-coloured, Sophronius in Mai. Spicil. 3. 257. 

<j)OiviKTiKu)S, Adv. by becoming red, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 198. 

<J)OivtKuv, wvoi, 6, a palm-grove, Ael. N. A. 16. 18, Joseph. B, J. 4. 8, 2. 

"i'omj, r«or, 6, 7), a Phoenician, Horn. ; ^oivt^ Av^p airarrjAta uSous 
Od. 14. 288 ; for such was the general character of the Phoenicians, as 
the first commercial nation ; in Horn, they appear as the first slave-dealers 
and kidnappers, cf. Od. 13. 372 sq., 15. 415 sq. ; cur *. avr]p, SiSou/ios 
uairrjXos Soph. Fr. 756; cf. ^oivi/ciKos. 2. fern., ^o'lvtacra yvvrj 

Od. 15. 417; a< name of plays by Euripides, Phrynichus, etc. ; also, "J^. 
ilxiro\.a Pind. P. 2. 125 ; x^'""' vyaos, etc., Eur. Phoen. 6, 204, etc.; 
/3oa lb. 301 ; Kcunr] Id. Hel. 1272. TI. a Carthaginian, as 

descended from the Phoenicians, Bockh Expl. Pind. P. I. 72 (183); so 
also, <^olviaaa vavs Diod. 13. 80. (On Lat. Poenus as representing 
^oivi^ (cf. iropcpvpos, purpura^, v. Curt. p. 417.) 

B. <|>otvi|, iKos, o, as appellat. a purple-red, purple or crimson, be- 
cause the discovery and earliest use of this colour was ascribed to the 
Phoenicians, II. 4. 141., 6. 219, Od. 23. 201, etc.: — hence, 2. as 
Adj. (with pecul. feni. (polviaaa in Pind. P. I. 45., 4. 365 ; but cpotvi^ as 
fern., Eur. Tro. 815 ; never in good Greek as neut.. Lob. Paral. 285)— 
red, dark red, of a bay horse, II. 23. 454; of reef cattle, Pind. P. 4. 365, 
Theocr. 25. 128 : also, like Lat. fulvus, of the colour of fire, (po'iviaaa 
<px6^ Pind. P. r. 45 ; <poivt( nvpos nvoa Eur. Tro. 815 ; nenXos Id. Hel. 
181, etc. — (poivi^, (poiviiceos, (poiviKios, (poiviKous, <j>OiviKiovs, were general 
names for all dark reds, from crimson to purple, while the brighter shades 
seem to have been denoted by iropcpvpfos and d\ovpyrji, scarlet was k6k- 
Kivos, KOKKoHafris, v. Arist. (or Theophr.) Color. 10, etc. This class of 
words is used only of actual colour, seldom like irop<l>vp(os, with the 
transferred notion of brightness, splendour, as in f. r/v'ta, Hes. Sc. 95. 
Cf. (poivos, tpoivrifis, iatpotvos. Hence, II. the date-palm, 
palm, Od. 6. 163, h. Ap. 117, Pind. Fr. 45. 13, Eur., etc. : the male and 
female palms were distinguished by Hdt. as b <p. ipar^v and 17 <p. tiaXavrj- 
<p6pos, I. 193; yet, he also makes the female palm masc, 4. I 72, 182, 
193 ; cf. Theophr. H. P. 2. 6, 6., 8. 4, Diod. 2. 53 : — its fronds (ffrraeat, 
V. Hdt. 7. 69) were formed into crowns of victory, Plut. 2. 723 B, etc. ; tp. 
ctnoSovvai rivi lb. 1045 D : — oivos <(>oivIkwv (cf. (potvtKrjtos) Xen. An. 2. 
3, 14, cf. I. 5, 10. 2. the date, the fruit of the date palm, Hellanic. 
157, Antiph. BoviT. I, Ephipp. Incert. 3 ; more correctly, 77 tov foiViKO^ 
0a\avos Hdt. I. 193; Kapirds tpolviKo^ Hermipji. ^oppi. 1.22; cf. <j>otviKO- 
fiaXavos. 3. the frond 0/ the palm, Anst.M.Mor. 1.^4.,^^. III. 
a kind of grass, Lolium perenne, Theophr. H. P. 2. 6, II, Diosc. 4. 
43. IV. a musical instrument, like a guitar, invented by the 
Phoenicians, Hdt. 4. 192, cf. Ath. 636 sq. ; cf. {potv'iKtov II. V. 
the fabulous bird phoenix, first in Hes. Fr. 50. 4 ; acc. to the legend in 
Hdt. 2. 73, it came from Arabia to Heliopolis every 500 years, cf. 
Antiph. 'Oft. I ; but in later legends, it was an Indian bird, which ap- 
peared at the end of periods of 500 or 1 46 1 years, Philostr. 134: — 
proverb., (po'iviKos (ttj Biovv Luc. Hermot. 53 : cf. Bochart Hieroz. 2. 6, 
5,Creuzer's Symb. 1. p. 438, Jacobson Clem, ad Rom. I. 25, Lewis Astr. 
of Anc. p. 283. 

C. [In all senses of the word, 1 in genit. : yet Hdn., Choerob., Pris- 
cian, etc., wrote the nom. <poTvi^, properispom., holding that £ and v were 
never long by nature before f, (A. B. 1429). — This must have depended 
on the old pronunciation. Cf. Krjpv^^ 

4)o£viJis, fojs, fi,=<poivtyix6s, Antyll. ap. Oribas. I4oMatth. 

<j)Oivtos, a, ov, also of, ov Pind. I. 4 (3). 59 : (tpoivos). Voet. Adj., 
used for fovioi, when the first syll. is to be long, of or like blood, blood- 
red, red, alfia Od. 18. 97, Aesch. Theb. 737, Soph. Ph. 783 ; Spoaos 
Aesch. Ag. 1390 ; <p. araXayixa, i. e. blood. Soph. Ant. 1239. II. 
bloody, blood-stained, blood-reeking, <f>, aKxa, of Ajax, Pind. 1. c. ; (p. 
^vvwpls, of public and private loss, Aesch. Ag. 643 ; xdp <p. Soph. Aj. 
772; xf'Pf^ Id.O.T.466; KOTTi's-Jd. Ant. 601 ; /ccVTpa Id.Tr.840. 2. 
bloody, murderous, SxvWa Aesch. Cho. 614; TtiirX-qyuai .. brfynart 
(poiv'io) Id. Ag. 1164, cf. 1278; (p.'Aprj^ Soph. El. 96; ^x'Sra Id. Tr. 
770 : — 1^. <rdAoj, metaph. of the pestilence, Id. O. T. 24, cf. Aj. 351. — 
Rare in Com., as Ar. Thesm. 694. 

^olvuraa, ^oivicrcra, fern, of ^oivt^, <poivi^. 

<|)OiviorCTii), fut. fo) : {(poivoi) : — to redden, make red, aifiart nuvrovOnc. 
ap. Hdt. 8. 77 ' '^'payio, <poiv. Eur. Or. 1285 ; tpoiviaaovaa -naprih' ffitjv 
alaxv'i Id. I. A. 187 : — Pass, to be or become red, ftcurrtyi (ponnxOds 
Soph. Aj. iig; <p. aipian Eur. Hec. 152; Kal XP'^'^ <poivixSr]v Theocr. 
20. 16 ; vajxa 5' i(poivixOr) Id. 23. 61 : — Med., dKiKKr) . . <poivt£aTO ffapKa 
Nic. Al. 254, cf. Nonn. D. 34. 143. 2. in the Perrhaebian dialect, 

•^aljjiaaaa), Arist. Mirab. 132. II. intr. fo become blood-red. 

Soph. Fr. 462 b, Nic. Th. 238, 0pp. H. 1. 428. 

4>oiv6s, i), ov, {(povoi) blood-red, vaprjiov aifxari (poiviv II. 16. !-,()'. 
blood-stained, murderous, Sv/xos h. Horn. Ap. 362 ; Siicr], 6\e9pos Nic. Th. 
146,675.^ 

<J>oi.v6s, d,=(p6vos, Nic. Al. 187. 

<i)oi.vil)8T)S, fs, (dSoi) fif blood-red aspect, Nic. Al. 489. 
<()Ois, i'Sot, ^, V. <pws. 

^onaio), —<potri^ai, Hellad. in Phot. Bibl. 532. 10. 

<j>oiTa\cos, a. Of, also oj, ov, Eur. Or. 326: — roaming wildly about, 
Mosch. 3. 46, Opp. H. I. 45 ; ipoiraXfai distraught, Anth. P. 9. 
603. II. act. driving madly about, maddening, Ktvrpa Aesch. 

Pr. 599; Xiaaa Eur. Or. 326; /ladrt^ Opp. H. 2. 513. — Poet. word. 

<j>oiTa\i€V)S, €ojs, (5, = sq., Opp. C. 4. 236. 

<J)OiTaXiioTt)S, ov, 6, epith. of Bacchus, the roamer, Anth. P. 9. 524. 
(JioiTcLs, dSos, ij, (tponaai) pecul. fern, of <poiTa\ios,o( Cassandra, Aesch. 
Ag. 1273; of the Bacchantes, Eur. Bacch. l6l. II. as Adj., </>. 


(poiviKo(pvTOi — (polros. 


vocros madness, frenzy. Soph. Tr. 980; (p. nXavrj Lyc. 610; cp. pint), of 
the flickering of fire, Tryph. 231 ; tp. tinropiri, of commerce by sea, Anth. 
P. 7- 586 ; — also used with a neut. Subst., (poiraai irrtpois on wandering 
wings, Eur. Phoen. 1024, v. Pors. ad 1., et ad Or. 264, Lob. Paral. 262 : 
late also with masc, <poiTaSi noxOf Jo. Gaz. 

4)0iTdci), Ion. -eco Hdt. (on itpoiTtf in Nonn. D. I. 321, v. Lob. Techn. 
p. 164) ; impf. Ep. 3 dual (poiTTjrijv for i(poirarr)v II. 12. 266 ; \on.<poi- 
TfCTKov Asius ap. Ath. 525 F : (v. ipoiTos). To go to and fro, up and 
down, in and out, backwards and forwards, and when it loses this distinct 
sense (v. infr. sub fin.) always with notion of repeated motion, to stalk 
about, Horn., Hes., etc.; dv ojxiXov eipoira Orjpl toiKws II. 3.449, cf. 13. 
760 ; (po'ira S' aXXore ixlv -npoaO' "EicTopo^, aXXor' o-niadev 5. 595 ; <poi- 
ruiv evOa Kai iv6a Kara crrparov 2. 779 ; ((potTCDv aXXoBev aXXos Od. 9. 
401., 10. 119 ; iravTTj tpon-qaaaa II. 20. 6; tpo'na fW.Kpa ^i^as 15. 686, 
cf. Od. II. 539 ; Sia vtjIjs <p. to keep going from one part to another, 
12. 420; so of birds on the wing, 2. 182, Eur. Hipp. 1059, Ion 156 ; of 
horses at pasture, Hdt. I. 78 ; of hounds casting about for the scent, Xen. 
Cyn. 4, 4., 6, 19 ; ipoirqs vnepvovTios, tv t dypovo/xois avXati, of love 
frequenting both sea and land. Soph. Ant. 785, cf. Eur. Hipp. 447 ; of 
young men strutting about to shew their persons, Xafiirpo'i t iv rjUri Kal 
mXfcos dyiXfiara tpoirSia' Id. Fr. 284. II. 2. to roam wildly about, 

II. 24. 533 ; ol h\ fjKyaXa OTfvdxovTfs (po'nuiv Od. 14. 355 ; <poiTwv 
fiavidaiv vuaois Soph. Aj. 59, cf. O. T. 476, 1255 : hence, like aXdo/iOi, 
esp. of Bacchanti^s and the priests of Cybele, to roam about in frenzy or 
ecstacy, Anth. P. 6. 172 ; cf (ponaXios, tpoirds ; so too Lat. error mentis, 
opp. to mens constans. 3. of sexual intercourse, to go in to a man 

or woman, e!r evvfjv •ponuivTt II. 14. 296 ; Trpos dXX-qXovs Plat. Rep. 
390 C ; Trpis rfjv yvvaiKa Lys. 93. 30 ; itap' avTTjV lb. 10 ; irapd tov 
iaivrrjs dvSpa Hdt. 2. Ill ; irapd tovs SovXovs Id. 4. I ; also c. dat. pers., 
Toiffi n^poT^iTi Id. 3. 69. 4. to resort to a person as a friend, <p. 

vapd Tiva to visit him. Plat. Euthyd. 295 D Lach. 181 C, etc. ; Trap' f/fids 
(p. uis vapd <piXovi Id. Rep. 328 D ; Trpos rfjv uvvovcrlav rivos Id. Legg. 
624 A ; rivl Id. Gorg. 523C: — then to resort to a person or place for any 
purpose, ktpoiTeov irapd ArjioKta . . Siicacrofievoi Hdt. I. 96 ; </). irapd Ttva 
is Xoyovs Id. 7. I03; <p. fS t« voXi/xovi Kot fs aypas, ts tc dyopr]v Kal 
tt^op^s Id. I. 37; h rd xp^lOTqpia Id. 6. 125; tis to iepov kKaffTTjS ^ptipas 
Plat. Legg. 794 B; <p. Trpos rovs 'AOrjvalovs, of embassies from the sub- 
ject states, Thuc. I. 95 ; <pondv tTrl rd^ $vpas tivos to frequent, wait at 
a great man's door, Hdt. 3. 119, Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 8, Hell. I. 6, 10 ; later, (p. 
(irl Ovpat Plut., Luc, etc. ; and krrl Ovpais Plut. Cato Mi. 21 ; cf. <poiTrjats: 
— so, of a dream that visits one frequently, haunts one, ev ovtipaai 
(pOLTujaa Eur. Ale. 356 ; iroXXaKit /loi <poirojv to avTO kvvTrvwv Plat. 
Phaedo 60 E ; also, <p. (is (vaatna Id. Rep. 416 E; AkXtjtos (ponas 
firi iuTTvov Cratin. Aiof. 3, cf. Eupol. KoAa/f. 3 ; <p. eh KaTrrjXov F\ut. 2. 
643 C; x"?^^'^'^'" Dem. looi. 20 ; of a company of actors, <p. nai ds 
r^v TToXiv Plat. Legg. 81 7 A. 5. to resort to a person as a teacher, 

Trapd T&v ^aiKpdni Id. Phaedo 59 D ; Trapd ae ravra ixaOrjcroixfvos Id. 
Symp. 206 B ; Trats wv f<po'nas is rivos StSaaKaXov [oJkovI ; Ar. Eq. 
1235, cf. Plat. Prot. 326 C, Ale. I. 109 D ; tuiv SiSaaKaXwv onoi itpoiTui- 
fifv Isae. 77. 33; (p. (Is rd SiSaffKaXfia Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 6; (is iraXaiarpav 
Plat. Gorg. 456 D ; irpos rds tov ypa^ptaTiOTov Ovpas Id. Eryx. 398 E ; 
c. dat., Tors pMyois Philostr. 35 : — then, absol. to go to school, Ar. Nub. 
916, 938 ; (SI.SaffK(s ypdfipiaTa, eyw ((poiTCnv Dem. 315.7' (I>oitS)vt(s 
the schoolboys. Plat. Legg. 804 D, Isocr. Antid. § 196 ; cf. avuKpoirdw, 
KpoiTTjTTis. 6. of a physician, to practise, Hipp. Lex. II. 

of things, esp. of objects of commerce, to come in constantly or regularly, 
be imported, (axaTT]s (sc. 7^s) o re Kaaa'iTipos tuxiv (poiTo. Kal to 
fjXeKTpov Hdt. 3. 115; K(p(a, rd is "^XXrjvas (poiriovTa which are 
imported into Greece, Id. 7. 126; so, aiTos aipiai ttoXXos i<po'iTa corn came 
in to them in plenty, Id. 7. 23, cf. Lys. 902. fin., Xen. Hell. 1. 1, 35 : — also, 
of the coming in of tribute or taxes, like Lat. redire, rdXavTOv dpyvpiov 
' AXe(dvSpa) t^fieprjs (KaaTrjs i(po'iTa a talent of silver came in to Alexander 
every day, Hdt. 5. 17, cf. 3. 90 : — of revolving time, dxajxas xpovos . . 
dfvdw ptVfiaTi <p. Eur. Fr. 597 ; of a walking-stick, cloak, etc., Anth. P. 7- 
65 ; of reports, Xoyos (<potTa was current, Plut. Fab. 21 ; kX(os i<p. 
Travrax6(T( Id. Sert. 23, cf Fab. 21, etc. ; dp(Tal TrdvTTj <p. hid TXjs (p'qix'qs 
Diod. Excerpt. 556. loo. 2. of fits of pain, t/Sc [fdcros] b^da tpoirq 
Kal Taxei' diripx^Tai Soph, Ph. 808, cf. Hes. Op. 100. 3. of periodic 
evacuations, Arist. H. A. 7. 2, I, G. A. I. 19, 22. 4. of recurring 

phenomena, such as rain, snow, hail. Id. Meteor, i. II, I, cf. Probl. 
23. 2. — The examples confirm what was said as to the sense. In good 
authors there is no exception; for in Soph. Tr. II, <p. refers to the 
coming of Achelous in three forms ; and in Lys. 99. 4, irrl TTjV infjv 
oiKiav (p. refers to frequent attempts to enter, cf. Aeschin. 9. 5. 

<}>oiTeia, ij, = sq., Theognost. Can. 25, Suid. 

<j)oiTr|S, ov, o, a cryer, Hesych. 

<j)oiTTjcris, fojs, 77, a constant going, mostly in pi., <p. irrl rds Ovpas Xen. 
Hell. I. 6, 7 ; T(ji)V (is tovs yajxavs .. <poiTTjij(aiv resortings to marriages. 
Plat. Legg. 784 D ; cf. (pondas I. 4. 2. a going to school, lb. 

764 D (in pi.) : hence, (k <poir-qn(tiis Tivbs of his school, Paus. 5. I7t4- 

<t)Oi-rt)T€Ov, verb. Adj. one must resort, Trapd Tiva Plat. Theaet. 161 E. 

<j>oiTT]TT|p, rjpos, b, =<poiTrjTTjS, Coluth. 99. II. as Adj., = <fo(- 

TaXios, Nonn. D. 4. 270, etc. 

<j)on-T|TT|piov, TO, a school, cited from Eus. P. E. 226 A. 

<j)OiTTiTr|S, ov, b, one who constantly goes or comes ; esp. a disciple, 
pupil. Plat. Rep. 563 A, Euthyd. 295 D, Ale I. 109 D, Legg. 779 D ; v. 
sub (potTaai I. 5 : — ipoiTTjTrjs, avfjiipotTTiTTjS were more Att. words for the 
usual liaOrjTTjs, v. Lob. Phryn. 400. 

<)>oitC1;o), poet, for (poirdai, h. Horn. 25. 8, Call. Fr. 148, Ap. Rh. 3. 54. 

<j)otTOS, b, a constant going or coming : — metaph. wandering of mind. 


(po\iS6ofj.aL — (f) 


aiiv (polrqi (pptvuiv Aesch. Theb. 66 1 ; and so Herm. (potros 6p6u9pi^ in 
Cho. 32. (Curt, regards the Root as the same as that of (^vaj, v. Gr. 
Et. no. 417.) 

4>oXi86o)ji.ai', Pass, to be covered with scales, Origen., Act. 

<)>o\iSu>St|S, cs, (f rSor) wit/i a scaly or hard surface, Hipp. ; so <j)oXiSo- 
€i,8t|s, Paul. Aeg. 4. 2. 

4>o\iS(dT6s, Tj, uv, or i%, vv, V. lac. Philostr. 793 : — clad in horny scales, 
of reptiles, AtmSoiTos being used of fishes, Arist. H. A. I. 6, 4., 2. 17, 18., 
8. 4, I, al. ; 9uipa( (f>. a coat of mail of small metal plates overlappitig one 
another, sca/e-armour, Posidipp. Xop. 8 ; v. 1. for cttoAiS- in Xen. Cyr. 6. 
4, 2 : cf. pellis ahenis in plumam sguamis conserta, Virg. Aen. 11. 771. 

<)>o\is, iSos, Tj, a horny scale, of reptiles, as opp. to Atrrir (of fishes), 
Arist. H. A. I. 6, 4, P. A. 4. 11, 7, cf. Opp. C. 3. 458 ; though they are 
sometimes interchanged, Diod. 17. 105, etc.; — 1\>. yaXKov Hipp. 689. 

10. II. a spot on a panther's or leopard's skin, Heliod. : hence 
any spot, fleck, point, like K-q\is, (TwiKos, Ap. Rh. I. 221. III. 
<l>oXh XtSoKoXKrjTos a ceiling in mosaic work, Diod. 18. 26. (Prob. akin 
to </)A.oos, as AeTri'j to Ktnw, \oit6s.) 

<j>oXK6s, 6, found only in II. 2. 217, as epith. of Thersites, acc. to Schol. 
Ven. A 6 TO <pa7} tlKKvaixivos, 6 ianv iarpaiinivos, with distorted eyes, 
squint-eyed ; so also Schol. B, and Eust. ; but this seems to be a mere 
guess ; Buttm. (Lexil. s. v.) makes it prob. that the sense is bandy-legged, 
Lat. valgus; and this sense certainly better suits the description in Horn., 
ipoKKOs erjv, x'^^os 5' 'irfpov ttoSo .. ; for he begins with the lower parts, 
and goes upwards. (For the Root, Curt, compares <pa.KK-r]s, iix-tpaKK-ooi, 
V.'iX.. falx, falc-o, all having a sense of bent or curved.) 

<j>oWiKa>8'qs, €S, (efSos) in Hipp., acc. to Galen, full of cavities, spongy; 
whereas Erotian interpr. it scabby, citing the Subst. (j>6\Xi|, ikos, r/, in 
sense of a scab, leprous sore. 

<|>6XXis, em, 6, the Lat. follis, bellows, Anth. P. 9. 528. II. a small 
coin, — 6Po\os, Eust. 1 36. 1 3, Suid.: but also a sum of money, of uncertain 
amount, Eus. H. E, 10. 6, i ; v. Heinich. ad 1., Epiphan. de Mens. 184 A. 

<|>6Xvs, vos, 6, a kind of dog, Antim. ap. Hdn. n. fiov. Aef. 32. 

<))6va|, oKos, 6, eager for blood, name of a dog, Xen. Cyn. 7, 5. 

<})OV(i<i>, Desiderative, to be athirst for blood, to be murderous, <povq, 
(pova voos -ijSr] Soph. Ph. 1 209 ; (povwaaiaiv . .XSyxais (as Bockh, after 
the Schol., for (poviais) Id. Ant. 117; ioiKU)^ (povwvTi Ael. V. H. 2. 44; 
Tw 'Apeojs (povuivTt lb. 3. 9 ; (povSiv tu onixa Philostr. 874 ; cf. 
Galen, and Erot. Lex. Hipp., E. M., Hesych. — For the form, cf. Tondai, 
<papixaKa.(u. 

<{>6vcios, a, ov,=<Povik6^, Nicet. Eugen. 7. 53- 

<|)OV-«pYaTns, ov, 6, — cpovtvs, Schol. rec. Aesch. Theb. 122. 

<|>6vcv|jLa, TO, that which is destined for slaughter, of Ion, Eur. Ion I496. 

<|>ovEtJS, o, gen. tws, Ep. fjos ; acc. (povla. (prob. as iambus). Soph. O. T. 
362, 721, etc. ; but in Eur. also <poved, Pors. Hec. 876, Meineke Phileni. 
SwoTTT. l) : nom. pi. (povees Lesbon. 173. 37, contr. cpoveis Antipho 126. 
36 ; acc. fpovias Antipho 1 18. 36., 127. 16, Lys., etc.; but contr. (poveLS 
Plut. 2. 162 E : {*<pevaj) : — a murderer, slayer, homicide, II. 9. 632., 18. 
335, Od. 24. 434, Hdt. I. 45, and Att. ; avTox^ipas Kai (povias Isocr. 
64 A; (poveas avrwv se If -nmrdeiQrs, Lys. 129. 13 ; naKKou (povfii^ uvai 
to be more justly accounted the murderer, Antipho 127. 28; dwovtri'cur 
Tivds (p. yevecfOai Plat. Rep. 451 A ; — of the sword on which Ajax had 
thrown himself, Soph. Aj. 1026: — also as fern., Tjjv kuTjV (povta Eur. 
I. T. 585; HTjTfpa (povea ovaav Antipho III. 45, (and so even o <povtvs 
of a woman, Id. 113. 29) ; <povia xf'P" murdering hand, Eur. I. T. 
586. 2. <ro5 <|)orea)S /ic^i'Tj^eVosmyrfes/ro^er.Soph.O.C. 1361. 3. 
metaph., <povfis fvae^tias Antipho 126. 35. 

<|)OveiJcri(jios, t), ov, that may be slain, Schol. I!. 22. 13. 

<j)OvevTT]piov, TO, a slaughter-house, Byz. 

<j>ovevTTis, ov, 6,=(povev5, Lxx (4 Regg. 9. 31, Prov. 32. 13); cf. 
Lob. Phryn. 317. 

<j)ov€VTiK6s, 77, ov, murderous, deadly, Schol. Horn., etc. 

<})OveiJTpta, -fj, fern, of (povevrris, a murderess, Schol. Eur. Or. 261. 

<f)Ov6tr(o, fut. (TO), to murder, kill, slay, riva. Hdt. I. 35, 211, al., Aesch. 
Theb. 341, Soph., etc.; c. dupl. acc, (povov <p. Tiva Schol. Eur. Hec. 335: 
— absol., Koi Ti's (povtva; Soph. Ant. 1 1 73, cf. El. 34: — Pass, to be slain. 
Find. P. II. 25, Eur. I. A. I317, Thuc. 8.95. 2. of an animal, iav 

.. ^wov .. Ti <povfvri Tiva Plat. Legg. 873 E. 

<j)OVT|, 57, (*<p(voj) slaughter, murder, always (except in Suid.") in pi., 
aairaipdv (v dpyak€r]ffi (povrjaiV 11. lo. 521 ; /xaxr/ffaaOai /3oos dfi<pi 
(povrjat II. 15. 633 : rtOtvai nvd ev <povais = cpovivetv Pind. P. II. 57 ; 
fv rfiffi (povrjatv eTvat to be in the act of slaying, Hdt. 9. 76 ; (v <povah 
Tieawv Aesch. Ag. 446, cf. Soph. Ant. 696, 1314, Eur. El. 1207; so in 
a mock Trag. passage, iv (povais oWvrai Ar. Av. 1070 ; airdv <povais 
to rend in murder, i. e. murderously, Soph. Ant. 1003 (where the Schol. 
wrongly makes <povacs an Adj.) ; aireuTiv ev tpovats OTjpoKTovois he is 
absent a-killing game, Eur. Hel. 154. II. a place of slaughter, 

field of battle, v. Bockh Expl. Pind. P. II. 37 (56) : and so some expl. 

11. 15. 633. — Poet, word, used once in Hdt., and in late Prose; <p6vo% 
being more freq. even in Poets, and exclus. used in Att. Prose. 

<|)0vik6s, 17, ov, {(povos) inclined to slay, murderous, bloody, sanguinary, 
yevos (poviKuiTaTov Thuc. 7. 29, cf. Plat. Phaedr. 252 C, Diod. 18. 33, 
Ael., etc. ; <p. dSlKrjixa fe/oorf-guiltiness, Lycurg. 154. 29 ; to <p. a mur- 
derous disposition. Ael. V. H. 2. 17, etc. II. of murder or homi- 
cide, <p. diKat trials for homicide, Antipho 125. 19, Arist. Pol. 3. I, 10; 
(p. vupioi laws respecting homicide, Dem. 122. 13., 528. 6, etc.; <p. 
StKaffTTjpiov Arist. Pol. 4. 16, 2 ; Ta (p. murderous acts, murder, homi- 
cide, Isocr. 48 C, Arist. Pol. 2. 8, 20., 2. 12, 14; also, to cpoviKoif lb. 4. 
16, 2. — Only used in Prose, v. sq. 

<|)6vios, 01', also OS, a, ov, v. infr. : — poet. Adj. (cf. (poivtoi), the prose 


— cpopa. 1687 

form being (]>oviicus, of blood, bloody, (p. arayuves Aesch. Cho. 400 ; 
Tpav/xa Eur. Rhes. 749. II. bloody, blood-stained, blood-reeking, 

Xe'pe* Aesch. Eum. 317 ; <;f>. tcAckus Soph. El. 99 ; aixA<tt Eur. Tro. 819 ; 
oVuf Id. Hel. 1089, etc. 2. bloody, tnurderous, Spaicav Aesch. Pers. 

82 ; -nkriyr} Id. Cho. 312 ; 'AiOar Soph. O. C. 1689 ; uppLU Ar. Av. 345 : 
— metaph., <p. aXyea Pind. Fr. 97 ; ax*"' oSvvt], etc., Eur. Phoen. 1 03 1, 
etc.: even, yfjpas Eur. H. F. 649 :— neut. pi. as Adv., (puvia hepKvjjitvov 
Ar. Ran. 1337. 3. of actions, etc., bloody, murderous, deadly, ayijv 
Eur. Or. 334, Arist. Fr. 624; (p. epya deeds of blood, Eur. El. 1 1 78 ; <p. 
Karapai lb. 1324; — for <pov'ia ve<peKa, Soph. Tr. 831, v. vtipekrj i. 2. 

4)Ov6-PaiTTOS, ov, dipped, bathed in blood, Manass. Chron. 1448. 

<|)0v6eis, eaaa, ev, sanguinary, Epigr. Gr. (add.) 874 a. 8, Theod. Prodr. 

<{>ovo-€p-Yos, ov, murderous, Manass. Chron. 372, etc. 

cjiovoKTOVto), to pollute with murder or blood, Lxx (Num. 35. 33, cf. 
Ps. 106. 39). II. to murder, Greg. Nyss. 

<})OvoKTovia, 17, murder: a deed of murder, Lxx (l Mace. I. 24), Eccl. 

<|)Ovo-kt6vos, ov, murdering, slaughtering, Eccl., Hesych. 

<J)ovo-XiPtis, es, blood-dripping, blood-reeking, 6p6fi0os Aesch. Eum. 
164; <p. rvx^j murder. Id. Ag. 1427. 

<()Ovo-XovTe<o, to wash, cleanse from blood, Manass. Chron. 6565. 

<|)0v6-pi)T0s, ov, metri grat. for ipovopp-, blood-reeking, Aesch. Theb. 939. 

<{>6vos, o, (*(peva)) murder, homicide, slaughter, in war or the chase, 
Hom., Hes., etc.; <p6vov Kai Kijpa revxeiv rivi Od. II. 430; <pvTeveiv 2. 
165 ; pditTdv 16. 379 ; [j,ep/iT]pi(eiv 2. 325 ; bppia'iveiv 4. 843 ; apu- 
Kprjai (povov <ptpei opvlOeffcri II. 17. 757, etc.; (povov npdaaeiv Pind. 
N. 3. 81 ; e^epya^eaOai Plat. Legg. 869 A ; fiovKevtiv tivI Soph. Aj. 
1055; riSeadai Id. O. C. 542; eKvopi^eiv Eur. Ion 114; of arrows, 
(p. TrpOTre/nreiv Soph. Ph. 105 ; (pSvov tivos eKirp-q^aadai to exact ven- 
geance for .. , Hdt. 7- 158 ; — and in strongly poet, phrases, (p. avp'i^eiv, 
KivvpeaOai, vvtiv Aesch. Pr. 355, Theb. 123, Ag. 1309: — 6 (p. rivus the 
murder of some one. Id. Eum. 580, etc. ; (p. 'EWrjvtKo; jxiyiaros 
s/a;/^A/e>- of Greeks, Hdt. 7. 170; opiatpios avOevTrjs (p. Aesch. Eum. 212; 
irarpwos Soph. El. 955 ; ToXvKepcos, apveios (p. Id. Aj. 55, 309 ; (puvos 
em (povo} Eur. Or. 1579, H. F. 1085 ; yepaiv (p. firjKeT ev So^ois TeKOt 
Aesch. Cho. 805, etc. : — (p. vv6 rivos, of the slayer, Plut. 2. 856 A ; Kara. 
Tivos, of the slain, Diod. 19. 8 : in pi., (puvoi t avSpoKTaa'iai re Od. 11. 
612, cf. Hes. Th. 228, Theogn. 51 ; (povoi, (rraaeis, cpir, ptdxat Soph. 
O. C. 1234. 2. in law, 7nurder, homicide, (povov tiwKeiv rivd 

Antipho 142. 21; Siicd^eiv SiVas (povov Id. 130. 29; vapahovvai Id. 
146. 18; aAwvai Id. 136. 16, etc.; (pevyeiv Lycurg. 166. 40; (poet., 
<p6vov (pevyeiv Eur. Med. 795) ; ecoxos tS> (povcp Antipho 112. 37 ; tov 
</). VTToSiicos Dem. 1264. 19; (p6vov KaOapos, ayvos Plat. Rep. 451 B, 
Legg. 759 C: — (p. eKovaios and a.vovaios murder and manslaughter, 
Dem. 643 sq., Aesch. Eum. 483, Soph. O. C. 962 ; ex (p6va>v dveXeaOai 
Tiva. Id. Tr. 558, cf. El. II ; (povcuv direxeaOai Ar. Ran. 1032 ; al ruiv 
(p. 5'ticat Plat. Legg. 778 D ; (povoi .. (povoi; Zeojxevoi Ka6aipea9ai lb. 
870 C, al. 3. death as a punishment, (p. -npoKelaOai trjpLoKevarov 

Soph. Ant. 36 ; — murders were tried at Athens before the dpxojv BacnXevs 
in the court of Areopagus, Arist. Fr. 385 ; but manslaughter before the 
ecperai, lb. 417. — Cf. (povrj. 4. blood shed in mi/rder, gore, Lat. 

cacdes, cruor, dp. (puvov, av veKvas II. 10. 298 ; Kear ev (povoj 24. 610; 
also, epvyu/ievot (povov aip^arot = (pvvtov alpta, 16. 162 ; (povov Kev- 
6eiv Emped. 346 ; pieXavt (povcp paivajv TreSov Pind. I. 8(7). 1 10 ; often 
in Trag., (povov ktjic'is Aesch. Cho. I012 ; epovcra OpofiPov; ovi d(pei\- 
Kvcras (povov Id. Eum. 184; arayuves Soph. O. T. 1278; OTaKayfioi 
Eur. Hec. 241 ; x*'!"" xp°-''^''eadai (p6v(u Soph. Aj. 43 ; of a sacrifice, 
Tavpe'iov (povov Aesch. Theb. 44 ; "EKXrjv ov KaTaard^ei (p. Eur. I. T. 
72. 5. a corpse, irptv iSaj tov 'EXevas (povov . . Ketpevov Id. Or. 

1354; 'povo! x^A'""''"'*'" p-arpoi lb. 1490. 6. a rascal that 

deserves death, a gallows' bird, a Dorian phrase, E. M. 662, cf. Lob. 
Paral. 345 ; cf. oXeOpos II. 11. of the agent or instrument of 

slaughter, (povov eppevat ypuieacri to be a death to heroes, II. 16. 144, 
cf. Od. 21. 24; so Pind. calls Medea d IlfAi'ao (povos, P. 4. 445 : — ev 
(povo) p.axa.ipas Lxx (Ex. 17. 13, Deut. 13. 15., 20. 13, cf. Num. 21. 
24). III. name of a plant, (elsewhere drpaicTvXts), Theophr. 

H. P. 6. 4, 6. 

<{)Ovo-crTaYT|s, es, {oTa^ai) dripping blood, Manass. Chron. 2063. 
<|)Ovovp-yCa, rj, slaughter, Theod. Prodr. 

<j)OvovpY6s, ov, {*'epyaj) murderous, Schol. Soph. El. 1 150, Byz. 

<j)Ov6-<()vpTos, ov, {(pvpai) blood-bedabbled, Manass. Chron. 6574. 

4>ov6a), to stain with blood, ■ne(povaipevov 67x0s Opp. C. 4. I92. 

-^ovT!\% — (povevs, only found in compos., e. g. 'Ap^ei^oi'Ti;?, 0poTo- 
(povTTjs, etc., v. Choerob. in Theodos. 50. 

<(>ova)8T]S, fs, (e?5os) like blood, 6(rfifi (p. a smell as of blood, Theophr. 
H. P. 6.4,6. II. bloodthirsty, Joseph. Mace. 10. 17; 0Xeneiv 

(povwSes Ti Alciphr. 3-21. III. irvpeTos 6 (p. Hipp. 484. 44. 

<j>o|ivos, o, an unknown river-fish, Arist. H. A. 6. 13, 3., 6. 14, 2, 
Mnesim. 'Itttt. i. 33. 

<j>o^L-XeiXos [i'], o, narrowing towards the lips, narrower at the brim 
than beloiv, KvXi^ Simon. Iamb. 25 ; cf. Lob. Phrjm. 666. 

<|)o|6s, 77, ov, pointed, in the description of Thersites, (po^o! erjv Ke(pa- 
Xt]v he was peaked in the head, had a siigar-loaf head, II. 2. 219, cf. 
Anth. P. 10. 8, Arist. Physiogn. 6, 31, Foes. Oec. Hipp. : v. o^vKeipaXos, 
cxf o««i?>aAos. (The origin of the word remains dub. Curt, rejects 
the old deriv. from o£i!s ; but his reference to (puiyco, as if (po£us meant 
burnt to a point, is somewhat far-fetched.) 

<{)o|6tt]S, t), pointedness, tapering shape, Schol. Galen. 

<|)o56-xfiXos, ov, V. 1. for (po^tx-, q. v. 

<j>opd, T), ((pepai) : — A. as an act, I. (from Act. (pepai) a carry- 

ing, (popds .,(p66vi]ais ov yevqaeTai there shall be no refusal to carry 


16S8 (popaStjP ■ 

thee. Soph. Tr. 1 2 1 2 ; tv cpopa, i. e. in their arms. Id. Fr. 303 ; Jprjdiov </>. 
the giving one's vote, voting, Eur. Supp. 484, cf. Plat. Legg. 94S E ; f/ 
<p. KadcLTTtp neTTuiv the rnovement as of the men in draughts, lb. 
739 A. 2. a bri/igi>ig in or paying of money, payment, xpT^^araii' 

Thuc. I. 96 ; Zaa^ov, haafiSiv Plat. Legg. 706 B, Xen. Cyr. 8. 6, 16 ; ai 
VTToXonroi (popa'i Lys. Fr. 2. 5 ; cf. infr. B. I. 2. 3. a bringing forth, 

prodnctiveness, Kapwov Theophr. C. P. 3. 14, 5 ; opp. to acpopia. Plat. 
Rep. 546 A, cf. Arist. G. A. 3. I, 15; of animals, Ael. N. A. 17. 40, 
Geop. II. (from Pass, (pipofiai) a being borne or carried along, 

motion, movement, of the universe and heavenly bodies, rj . . deia tov uv- 
Tos (p. Plat. Crat. 42 1 B, cf. Tim. 39 B, 8 1 A ; fj ^vfiiraaa ovpavov ■ . (p. 
Id. Legg. 897 C; ruiv aarpojv <p. koi tov t/Klov Id. Gorg. 451 C, cf. 
Symp. iSS 13; ^ ip. ical Kivrjais Id. Crat. 434 C, Theaet. 152 D; de- 
fined by Arist. as = kiVijcis Kara ronov iroi, Phys. 7. 2, I, Gael. I. 2, 2, 
Gen. et Corr. I. 4, 6; or Kivr^ais woO^v irot. Id. Eth. N. lo. 4, 3; (popa 
Uvai, KwutyOai Plat. Rep. 617 B, Polit. 269 E ; KVKXeiadai .. Tr/v avT-tjv 
(p. Id. Rep. 617 A. 2. course of movement, the ran^e within which 

a body moves, 7) twv xdpwv <p. Hipp. Progn. 38 ; a<paipas (popa'i Plat. 
Legg. 898 fj (p. aicovTLov the javelin's range, Antipho 1 21. 34. 3. 
rapid motion, a rush, Lat. impetus, <p. npayixaToiv force of circumstances, 
Dem. 316. 27 ; of waves, Philo I. 14; uivtro} Kara (popav fj/j.iKOTvKiov 
let him drink half a cotyle at a draught, Hipp. (?) : cf. (pepai B. 4. 
of persons, vehement impulse, headlong rush, t) tov rrXijOovi <p. Polyb. 
10. 4, 3, cf. 30. 2, 4 ; irpds tov vtwTepiafiov Plut. Galb. 4 ; Trafs .. <popa.s 
HeaTos Id. Themist. 2, cf. Wytt. ad 2. 132 D. 

B. as a thing, I. that which is borne, esp., 1. a load, 

freight, burden, fxiav <p. iv^yKuv Plut. Anton. 68. 2. that which 

is brought in or paid as rent or tribute, Lat. vectigal, Thuc. I. 96, Xen. 
Cyr. 3. I, 34, Dem. 547. 17 ! c^ojTrjpiat (popav -nK-qpr) cpipovTa Trj iraTpiSt 
Id. 776. 10; V. supr. A. I. 2, and cf. (ia(popa, (popes: the Athenians 
would not use the word of their own taxes, which they called (Twra^eis: 
— of the contribution to an €pavos, Antiph. KvoirrO. 1.9. 3. that 

which is brought forth, fruit, produce, a crop, Lat. proventus, Arist. 
G. A. 3. I, 15 ; KaTavorjcras eXaiHv (popav kaofievrjv a large crop. Id. 
Pol. I. II, 9, cf. H. A. 5. 21, I., 22, 3: — metaph., (popa irpohoTwv a large 
crop of traitors, Dem. 245. 16, Diod. 16. 54; pTjTopaiv Aeschin. 87. 16; 
vo/xajv Plat. Legg. 739 A ; (p. yap t'is laTiV iv tois yiviaiv avbpuiv a suc- 
cession of crops, Arist. Rhet. 2. 15, 3; v. supr. A. I. 2. II.= 
Kup.iaTpovu, the fare, freight, ula-q tls fj (p. ; Eupol. *iA.. 7,cf.Ar.Fr. 293. 

<j)opd8'r)v [a]. Adv. borne along, borne or carried in a litter, or the 
like, as a sick person, Eur. Andr. 1 166, Rhes. 888 ; (p. rjicov oiKade Dem. 
1263. 11 ; (p. dvaK0fii((a9ai, (KKon't^eaSai, bxuadai Dio C. 56. 45, Luc. 
D. Mort. 14. 5, Plut., etc.; (p. ev KXiviSlca Id. Cor. 24; cf. Poll. 2. 
with rushing motion, violently. Soph. O. T. 1310. 

<J)opaKtoST)S, V. (papKi5uj5rjs. 

<t)opas, dSos, rj, fruit-bearing, fruitful, Theophr. H. P. 4. 16, 2. II. 
a mare, Hesych. : — hence Dim. <{)Opa.8iov, to, hit. jumentum, Byz. 

(jjoppaSiKos, T], vv, of horses, feeding in a pasture, (p. Kai ayeKaiov 
Plut. 2. 713 B; cf. (popHas. 

<}>opPaia, late form of (popPeia, Lxx (Job. 40. 20), Hesych. 

<t)op(3atos, a, ov, {(pop^Tj) giving pasture, oprj Call. Lav. Pall. 50. 

<j)opPa(xa)V [a], ovos, u, f/, = <pop0ds I, Epigr. Gr. 1028. 9. 

<j)op(3as, ado;, 6, ij : {<p(p0a}) : — giving pasture or food, (p. yfj foodful 
earth, Soph. Ph. 700, Fr. 285. II. in the pasture, out at grass, 

grazing with the herd, Lat. gregalis, (popSiddis ittttoi, opp. to Tpo(plai 
(mares kept in the stable), Arist. H. A. 8. 24, I sq. ; so, vw\os onws ap.a 
fiaTepi (popBdSi Eur. Bacch. 165 ; oiov . . ttwKovs iv dyiKri v(p.ofxivovs, 
(popPdSas Tovs viovs eicTTjaOf Plat. Legg. 666 E ; of goats, Nic. Th. 925 ; 
of swine, Ap. Rh. 2. 1025 : — absol. a mare, Opp. C. I. 3S5 ; cf. (popPa- 
5i«ijs ; — as raasc, (p. Tavpos C. I. 7747. 2. metaph. of women who 

support themselves by prostitution, Pind. Fr. 87. 11, Soph. Fr. 645. 

4>opPacr£a, ■^,=(pop0(la I, Suid. ; v. 1. (pop^aia. 

<j)oppeCa, fj, {<popl3r], (ptpPoj) a feeding-string, i. e. the halter by which 
a horse is tied to the manger, Lat. capistrian, t^s kTn(]>aTvi5ias <p. Xen. 
Eq. 5, I ; dird <pop^iids dyovTai Strab. 709 ; l« <p. €\icetv ovov Luc. 
Asin. 51. II. a mouthband of leather /wi? like a halter round 

the lips of fifers or pipers, to assist them in concentrating their breath, 
Ar. Vesp. 582, Av. 861 ; TrcpiefoicrSai TTjv (p. Arist. Pol. 7. 2, II; cf. 
Plut. 2. 456 B, Diet, of Antiqq. p. 219; cf. icrjuos, OTotxis, vtpiaTo/jiLov, 
X^'l^o'T'qp : — hence, (pv(7S. ,. (pop^eids arep blows the pipes without this 
check, i.e. wildly, irregularly. Soph. Fr. 753; translated by Cicero ad 
Att. 2. 16, sine inodo. Cf. also Arist. Pol. 7. 2, II. 

(JiopP^Los, 6, the pupil of the eye, Athanas. 

<j)opPT|. ■}], ((pepPoj) pasture, food, in Hom. onl)' of horses and asses, 
fodder, forage, II. 5. 202., 1 1. 562 ; of men, Kapnoiis Is <p. KaTaTi6ta6ai 
Hdt. I. 202., 4. 121., 7. 50, 107, 119; Tr\r]paj6ivres (popPrjs ical o'vov 
Id. I. 211 ; and so in Soph. Ph. 43, 162 ; of birds of prey, opviai (p. irapa- 
Xiois ytv-qa^Tai Id. Aj. 1065, cf. Ar. Av. 348. 2. metaph. fuel, 

Anth. P. 5. 239. 

<J)opP6v, T6, = (popPrj : — pi. (popPd, Ta, Orph. Arg. 1 1 18, Nonn. 

<})Op€d-<J)opos or 4)op€ia<J)6pos, 6, a litter-bearer, chairman, Diog. L. 5. 
73, Plut. Galb. 25 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 656. 

(jjopeia, ri, — ^opllopo;, cf. ha.t.foria, conforiare, Arcad. p. 98. 

<J)op€tov, TO, ((popd, (pepcti) a litter, sedtjn-chair, palanquin, Lat. sella, 
lectica, lectulus, Dinarch. 94, 41, Polyb. 31. 3, 18, Diog. L. 5. 41, Plut. 
Eum. 14, etc. ; cf. ^opdttrjv. 2. a beast of burthen, Lxx (Gen. 45. 

17). II. a porter s wages. Poll. 7. 133. 

<()6pep,a, TO, later form for (poprj/ia, Suid,, Phot. ; v. Lob. Phryn. 250. 

4>op6(Tia, 77, wearing apparel, Byz., Suid. : also <j>6p£cris, ecus, 77, Suid. 

<j)6p€Tpov, TO, a porter's wages or hire, Poll. 7. 133. 


- ^OpKOS' 

c}>opevis, gen. iais Ion. ^os, o, a bearer, carrier, II. iS. 566 sq., Ap. Rh., 
etc. II. a litter-bearer, Plut. Artox. 22. III. i'7r;ros 

(popevs z pack-horse, sumpter-hoKe, Id. Aemil. 19. 

cj)op€ija>, = <^opf o), Hesych. 

<J)op€(i), Ep. subj. 3 sing, (popiriai Od. 5. 328., 9. 10 ; Ep. inf. (poprjvat 
(as if from (p6pT]fxi) II. 2. 107., 7. 149, Od. 17. 224; and (poprjfievai II. 
15. 310: — impf. e<p6peov (or i<pdp(vv) Od. 22. 456, 3 sing. €(p6p€i II. 4. 
137; Ion. (popha/cov 2. 770., 13. 372: — fut. (pop-qcra! Scol. 3 Bgk., 
(cf. Ar. Lys. 632), Xen. Vect. 4, 32 ; later, (popeaai Lxx (Prov. 16. 23), 
Or. Sib. 8. 294: — aor. kipuprjaa Call. Dian. 213, Ep. (poprjaa II. 19. 11, 
(Sia-, €«-) Isae. ; later iipdpeaa, Aristid., Lxx, v. 1. Isae. 47. 10 ; — pf. 
■ne<p6pr]Ka Hermas Past. p. 97 : — Med., fut. (pop-qaop.ai Hesych. ; but in 
pass, sense, Plut. 2. 398 D ; — aor. icpoprjadpLrjv (If-) Isae. 60. 16, etc. ; — 
Pass., aor. kipopTjOrjv, v. in(popia>: — pf. ■iT€(p6prjfmi Plat. Tim. 52 A; 
plqpf. iT€<pupr]TO Orph. Arg. 819. Frequent, of (ptpai, implying re- 

peated or habitual action, (so that (pepu may be used for (popiai, but not 
(popeai for (pfpoj. Lob. Phryn. 585), IWof 01 (popieoKov dp,vp.ova TlrjXii- 
aiva II. 2. 770, cf. 10. 323 ; Ta ts vrjes (pnpiovaiv Od. 2. 390 ; of a slave, 
vhwp i<pup(L 10. 358, cf. II. 6. 457; ^itOv oifoxoos (p. Od. 9. 10; 
ddKKov epi<potai 1^. 1 7. 2 24 ; of the wind, to bear to and fro, bear along, 
dxvas av(ij.os (popiu II. 5. 499, cf. 21. 337, Od. 5. 328; KVjiad' dXds 
. . (popeovai BviWat 12. 68; Tofpa Se pi' ahl Kvfia (p. 6. 171; so, 
dyyeXias (popttiv to coyivey messages habitually, serve as a messenger, 
Hdt. 3. 34 [dyyeX'trjv (pepeiv being to carry a message, lb. 53) ; (p. dpfrr- 
TTjpia, of Oedipus carrying about food in a wallet, like a beggar. Soph. 
O. C. 1262. 2. most commonly of clothes, armour, and the like, 

to bear constantly, wear, like Lat. gesto, [cr/cTjTTTpoT'] Iv TraXdpris (p. StKa- 
(TTToAoi II. I. 238 ; fj.'iTp7]S 5' , Tjv €(p6p(i 1^. I ^'j ; fiojpTjf x'^^'^fos, 6v c^opl- 
(ffKe 13. 372 ; cf. Od. 15. 127, Hdt. I. 71, etc. ; so in Att., <p. faBrjfiara 
Soph. El. 269; (TTo\ds Id. O. C. 1357 ; l^/3aSas Ar. Eq. 872 ; lp.dTwv 
Id. PI. 991, Plat. Theaet. 197 B ; haKTvKwv Ar. PI. 883: then, 3. 
of qualities or properties both of mind or body, to have, possess, dyXatas 
(popUiv to be pompous or splendid, Od. 17. 245; (p. ovopLa Soph. Fr. 
573; fjOos Id. Ant. 705; (va yvfi(piou fiivov (p. Ar. PI. 1059 ; 
Bovpiov Id. Eq. 7571 yXwTTav Plat. Com. Zeus Kaic. 4; esp. with an 
attribute added, aK(\ea (pop. yepdvov Hdt. 2. 76 ; itrxupas (p. Tas K€(paXds 
Id. 3. 1 2, cf. lol ; TroSwKT] TOV TpuTTov . . (p. Acsch. Fr. 258 ; yiviiov dirjKi- 
(ph (p. Soph. Fr. 148 ; virowTepov Se/xas (p. Eur. Hel. 618 ; Oovptov Xij/ia 
(p. Ar. Eq. 757; pvyxo; ixiov (p. Anaxil. KaA. I ; KaXdpuva OKfXr) tp. 
Plat. Com. Incert. 2, cf. Arist. Rhet. 3. II, 13 ; to crropi ws Kopapbv (p. 
Alex. 'laoOT. I. 21 ; also, 4. to bear, suffer, Plut. 2. 692 C, Opp. 

C. I. 297. II. Pass, to be borne violently along, be hurried 

along, iv fioBlois Aesch. Theb. 362 ; (popovfiivos irpus cvSas Soph. El. 
752 ; KOVLS 5' dvoj '(popetr' lb. 715 ! '''e x"-^ ndTw (p. Eur. Supp. 689 ; 
TroWoTs StavAois KVfxdTOjv (p. Id. Hec. 29 ; -rrepoprinivov del always in 
motion. Plat. Tim. 52 A: — hence to be storm-tost, Ar. Pax 144; Trcfftri 
(p. Theocr. I. 83, cf. Bion I. 23: — metaph., (pop-fjatTai iv (p-fj/xais Plut. 
2. 398 D, cf. Plat. Epin. 976 A. 2. to be carried away, Thuc. 2. 

76. III. Med. to fetch for oneself, fetch regularly, F.ur. El. 309 ; 

XevKavtTjvSe (popevfX€Vos putting food into one's mouth, Ap. Rh. 2. 192 ; 
cf. ip<p€pofj,ai, TTpoaipipop-ai. 

<))opT)56v, Adv. bearing like a bundle, (p. dpaaOai ti Luc. Timo 21. 

<}>6pT)(j.a, TO, that which is carried, a load, freight, Lat. gestamen. Soph. 
Ph. 474: metaph. a burden, Aesch. Fr. 258, Eur. Fr. 644; (p. aarjpov 
Hipp. Art. 802 ; oTov (p. 6 (polio's Xen. Cyr. 3. i, 25, cf. Hier. 8, 


10. 2. that which is worn, an ornament, Ar. Fr. 310; 0ovPd\ia, 

KapTTwv .. (poprjfxaTa worn upon the wrists, Diphil. TlaW. 1 ; 77 j^Xafi'a 
fjpuiicijv <p. Arist. Fr. 45S ; cf. Dion. H. 2. 72, Plut. Demosth. 20, Luc, 
etc. 3. of a harp, like Lat. gestamen. Pans. 9. 30, 2. 4. as 


translation of hut. ferculum, Plut. SuU. 38, Lucull. 37. II. collect, 

for ot (popeis, Polyb. 8. 31, 7. 
<t)opTi(X€vai, <|>opT)vai, v. sub (popeoj. 

<})6pr]cris, ecDS, 77, a wearing, Tibv iriXcuTwv Dion. H. 2. 64; ifxaT'iov 
Ath. 220 A; — (popeats in Schol. Ar. Av. 156. 11. = <popd 11, a 

being borne, Dion. H. 2. 49. 

ij)opT)T€Os, ea, (OV, to be worn, Clem. Al. 288. 

4>opTiT6s, 77, 6v, also OS, 6v, Luc. : verb. Adj., I. borne, carried, 

Pind. Fr. 58. 6 ; (p. vSap Strab. 146 ;' (p. im i(\(pivt>iv Plut. 2. 163 C ; of 
the planets. Poll. 4. 156. 2. to be carried, moveable, oiKiai Philo 

2. 238 ; lepoi' lb. 146: metaph., doTaTOS Kai (p. constantly moving. Id. 
I. 219; (pvais (p. ical ptTalioKos Plut. 2.428 B. II. to be bor?ie, 

bearable, endurable. Aesch. Pr. 979; Kv-n-pcs yap oil (poprjTiiv Eur. Hipp. 
443 ; (popTjTos rj cpSrj Luc. Salt. 27, cf. Tim. 23. 

<j)6piYY'5. al, truffles, Hesych. 

<j)6pip.os, ov, bearing, fruitful, S(vSpov Anth. P. 9. 414 : profitable, 
Hesych. II. 77 <popi/j.r], a kind of aTvwTJjpia, Diosc. Parab. 

I- 52- 

<j)opCvT) [r], 77, the skin or hide of pachydermatous animals, esp. of swine, 
Hipp. 404. 55, Ath. 381 C, etc. ; a garment made of it, Plut. 2. 57 A ; 
of the rhinoceros, Ael. N. A. 17. 44; of the ox. Fust. 1915. 13; of the 
chamaeleon, Ael. N. A. 4. 33: — of human skin, Antipho Fr. 115, Aristo- 
men, Vvt]t. 6 ; cf. Wytt. Plut. 1. c. 

(fiopiviov, TO, Dim. of (popivrj, the thickened cuticle of the eye. Phot. 

<j)cpiv6o|xai. Pass, to be covered with a thick membrane, of the eye, Lys. 
ap. Harpocr. ; cf. Meineke Euphor. 143, and v. (poplviov. 

<J)6pKes, al, the h3.t.f/rcae, Hesych. 

«i»opK{5€S [r], iSojv, al, the daughters of Phorcys, the three Gorgons, 
Stheino, Euryale, Medusa, Pind. P. 12. 24, Aesch. Pr. 794, cf. Frr. 252, 3. 
<()opK6s, rj, ov, white, gray, Lyc. 477, Hesych. 
^ ^opKos, (5, = *op«us, Pind. P. 12. 24, Soph. Fr. 407. II. = 


^OpKVV — 

'EpEjSos, Lat. Orcus, Phanocl. i. 20, et ibi Bach.; v. Miiller Orchom. 
p. 155, Welcker Acsch. Trilog. p. 383, cf. sq. IT. 

4>6pKCv, vvos, d, = ^upKvs, Oil. I. 72., 13. 96, 345 (always in genit.) ; 
nom. in Palaeph. 32. II. like ^ip/cos 11, the Lat. Orcus, Euphor. 

52 ; here also in genit. 

^opKvis, 5os, 0, Phorcyn or Pkorcys, an old sea-god, son of Pontus and 
Gaia, father of the Graiae, Gorgons, and other monsters, by Ceto, Hes. 
Th. 270 sq. 

<j>op[jiT)86v, Adv. (<popfi6s) like mat-work or wattling, cross-wise, ^v\a 
.. <p. di/Ti Tocxaiv Ti9evT(s setting up planks arranged cross-wise, Thiic. 
2. 75 ; (p. eiTi afia^as fTriPaXSvres (sc. tovs veicpovs), i. e. laid. Id. 4. 48, 
cf. Philo 2. 530, Aristid. 2. 312, Casaub. Aen. Tact. 32. 

<{)op|ii"yKTT|s, worse form for <j>up;xiiiTrjS. 

^opiiiy^, lyyos, fj, the phorminx, a kind of cithara or lyre (v. infr., and 
cf. KLBapi^oj), the oldest stringed instrument of the Greek bards, often in 
Hom., esp. as the instrument of Apollo, II. I. 603., 24. 63, cf Od. 17. 
270, Hes. Sc. 203 ; it was adorned with gold, ivory, precious stones and 
carved work, hence vfpmaWrjS, SaiSaXe'iy, etc. ; with seven strings (after 
Terpander's time), Pind. P. 2. 130, N. 5. 43 ; if>aK\aiv i\e<pavTo5erov <p. 
Ar. Av. 219. 2. </>. d'xopSos, metaph. for a bow, Arist. Rhet. 3. II, 

II. (Commonly referred to (pipcu, as if it were ifie portable lyre, t] rots 
wfiots (pepo/j-ivT] Hesych. But Curt, refers it to ^"^PEIM, (ppefi-ai ; so 
PpepieaBai is used of the lyre by Pind. N. II. 7. It agrees in termin. 
with the names of other instruments, as caXviy^, avpiy^.) 

<j)opp,i5o), fut. law. Dor. t^oj, to play the <j>vpmy^, II. 18. 605, Od. I. 155., 
4. 18., 8. 266. II. c. acc. to sing to the harp of 3. thing, Herme- 

sian. 3. 48. 

<j)op(ii,KTTis, Dor. -[jiiKTas, o, a lyre-player, harper, of Orpheus, Pind. 
P. 4. 314; of Apollo, Ar. Ran. 231; of Arion, Anth. P. 9. 308; — in Nonn. 

D. 24. 238, <j>Opp,lKTT|p, O. 

<{)opp.iKT6s, 77, 6v, verb. Adj. sung to the KpupiJ-iy^, kol v^^b. Kal <j>. (sc. 
IJ-i>^rj) Soph. Fr. 15. 

<j>opp.iov, TO, Dim. of (popfiu^, a mat, Hippon. 129 (Bgk. in add.) : also 
a fagot, Diog. L. 4. 3. II. a plant, perhaps the same as opfiivov, 

Galen. 

<]>opp.is, tSos, ^7, Dim. of (popfios, a small basket, Ar. Vesp. 58, Alex. 
Incert. 69; used for fishing, Arist. H. A. 5. 15, 5 : — so, <|)opnicrKos, o. 
Plat. Lys. 206 E, E. M. ; ^0(>y.la-K\ov , to. Poll. 7. 1 73. 

«j)op(io-KoiTla), to sleep on a mat, Comicus in A. B. 70. 

<|)op|xop-pa4>eo[ji,ai. Pass, to be stitched like a mat, to be hampered, a 
Word of Demosth. ridiculed by Aeschin. 77. 2S. 

<j)Op|jLop-pa(J)Cs, iSos, rj, a needle for sewing mats with, Aen. Tact. 18. 

<{>opp.6s, 6, {(pepaj) a basket for carrying corn, Hes. Op. 480 ; <p. tpa/ifiov 
Hdt. 8. 71 ; <p. dxvpwv afcrayi^4voi Polyb. I. 19, 13, cf. Poll. 7. 174: — 
proverb., o ev AvKeioi tpopfj.dv Sovs, of a service enhanced by being ren- 
dered in time of need, Arist. Rhet. 2. 7, 3. 2. a mat, Lat. storea, 
Hdt. 3. 98; (}>. axoivLVo? Ar. PI. 542, Fr. 227. 3. a seaman's clonk, 
of coarse plaited stuff, Theocr. 21. 13, cf Paus. 10. 29, 8. II. 
a measure of corn, Lys. 164. 33 ; </>. -nvpwv Ar. Thesm. 813 ; — about as 
much as a medimnus, Bockh P. E. I. p. iii. 

4)op[xocriKcov, 6, obese, corpulent, Hesych. 

4>op^o<j>op€(j, to carry baskets or fagots, to be a porter, Dio C. 
£2. 25. 

4>op|xo-<{>6pos, o, a porter, Diog. L. 9. 53, Ath. 354 C : ol <p,, name of 
a comedy by Hermippus. 

<j)opp,ijvios, o, a kind of Jig, Androt. ap. Ath. 75 D. 

<J)Opo-'Ypa(|)OS [a], 6, a toll-clerk, Greg. Naz. 

<()Opo-9eT€u \6yovs, to make merchandise of them, Basil. 

<j)opoXo-y6M, to levy tribute from, iroAAct titpr\ rfj^ SiKfAi'ar, Polyb. I. 
8,1, cf. Diod.5. 32, Strab. 116, Plut. Sull. 24 ; absol.. Poll. 4. 28 :— Pass. 
to be subject to tribute, Diod. 19. 94. 

<|)opoXoYir]T*ov, verb. Adj. one must levy tribute, Eust. Opusc. 242. 35. 

<()Opo\6YT)TOS, ov, verb. Adj. tributary, rivi Lxx (Deut. 20. 11). 

tj)opoXoYi(i, Tj, the collection of tribute, Lxx (l Mace. I. 29, al.), Philo 
2. 326. II. tribute. Lap. Rosett. in C. I. 4697. 12. 

<j)Opo-\6-yos, ov, levying tribute, Lxx (Job. 3. 18, al.), Plut. Pyrrh. 23. 

<|>op6s, ov, {ipepoj) bearing : 1. bringing on one's way, forward- 

ing ; used, of a wind, favourable, Lat. secundus, Polyb. I. 60, 6., 31. 23, 
8, Strab. 281, Diod., etc.; cf. iiri<popoi : — also in neut. sense, tending, 
Kara} Arist. Probl. 13, 5 : — Adv., (popui^ /card ti or nvt according to, 
Philodem. in Herk. Stud. I. pp. 32, 46. 2. metaph., kvPos Luc. 

Sat. 4 : <p. ■npb's ti^v vyieiav favourable to health, Strab. 262; Trpos 
dpeTTjv Plut. 2. 5 C. II. bringing in, productive, fruitful, yij 

Theophr. C. P. 3. 20, 3 ; also of a woman, Fot;s. Oec. Hipp. 

<{>6pos, 6, {(pepai) that which is brought in by way of payment, tribute, 
Lat. tributum, first in Hdt. ; properly paytnents made by subjects to a 
ruling state, as by the islanders and other Greeks to Athens, =<fopii 
Xprj/J-drajv, Thuc. I. 96 (v. <popd B. I. 2) ; <p6pov d-naywyr] Hdt. 1.6, 27 ; 
(vn/xaxovs <p6pov vTTOTe\€is subject to pay tribute, Thuc. I. 56; (popov 
{iTTOTekeeiv to pay tribute, Hdt. I. 171, cf. Isocr. 256 E; dirdyeiv Ar. 
Vesp. 707 ; <l>€p(iv Id. Av. 191, Xen. An. 3. i, 9, Ath. 2, 1 ; ro^aadai 
to agree to pay it, Hdt. 3. 13 ; but, (popov roaauv TtuXtai to fix their 
quotas of tribute, Andoc. 30. 21, cf. Isocr. 65 E, Dem. 690. I, Aeschin. 
31. 20., 90. 20; <p. hixiaOai to receive it, Thuc. I. 96 (of the 'EX- 
\rjvoTaiJ.iat), Xen. Ath. 3, 2 ; (p. irpoarjet it came in, Andoc. 24. 29 ; o 
wpoaiwv dtro tuiv iroXewv (p. Ar. Vesp. 657 I in pi., <p6poi ijKovaiv Id. Ach. 
505, cf. Eq. 313 : — o PaaiKiKu^ <p., at Sparta, Plat. Ale. I. 123 A. 2. 
generally any payment, (popov dTri(p(pov rai ^rqpicii Xen. Symp. 4, 32 ; 
Kara (popovs by instalments, Decret. ap. Polyb. 18. 27, 7 ; — often in 
Plut. II. in Aesch. Supp. 674, Ahr. gives (pupovs in sense of 


1G89 

produce. III. for Lat. forum, Suid. IV. the garniture 

of the altar, C. I. 8697 c. 

<|)opTaY'n7«'<', to carry loads or burdens, Longin. 43. 4. 

<|)0pT-dYU76s, ov, carrying loads, vavs (p. a ship of burden, elsewhere 
(poprls, Schol. Od. 5. 250, Thom. M. : cf. (popTr]yis. 

<j)6pTa|, diio!, 6, a carrier, porter. Poll. 7- 132. II. like (pop- 

Tiicis, a tiresome fool or knave, Numen. ap. Eus. P. E. 735 C. 

<J>opTrjY€(o, = (popTaya)yf(ti, Totcxi Trko'ioiai Hdt. 2. 96 ; of beasts of 
burden, Luc. Asin. 33, etc., cf A. B. 71. 

<J)opTT|YCa, r), a carrying of loads, carrying trade, opp. to vavicXrip'ia, 
Arist. Pol. I. II, 3. 

<j>opTT)Yi-'<6s, 77, ov, of or for carrying loads, itXoiov (p. a ship of burden, 
a merchantman, Thuc. 6. 88, Xen. Hell. 5. I, 21. 2. (ipwuara 

provisions siich as are used in these ships, i. e. sorry fare, Dionys. Com. 
QtajjL. I. 42. 

<|>opT-T)Yos. o, one who carries burdens, a carrier, trafficker, merchant, 
Theogn. 679, Simon. (?) 181 ; vavfidr-q^ (p. Aesch. Fr. 256 ; dV5pfs (p. 
Metag. Avp. I ; <p. yaCs (v. (poprijytKos) Polyb. I. 52, 6., 5. 68, 4, etc. ; 
ttKoiov Diod. 14. 55., 20.85. 

<|>opTis, o, a burthen, Incert. V.T. (2 Regg. I.S. 33). 

<j)opTiJio, fut. jVcu, to load, (popriaas tov ovov Babr. 116. 3; (poprlov 
<p. Ttvd to load one with a burden, Ev. Luc. II. 46: — Med., rd fidova 
(popTi^faOai to ship the smaller part of one's wealth, Hes. Op. 688, cf. 
Anth. P. 10. 5 ; (popTiovfxevos )iiXi to carry away a load of honey. 
Macho ap. Ath. 582 F. — Pass, to be heavy laden, VKpopTia/xtvos Luc. 
Navig. 45, Ev. Matth. II. 28. 

<{)opTiK€ijo(ji.ai, Dep. to behave rudely, jest vulgarly, Schol. Ar. Ran. 13. 

(JjopTiKos, T), ov : {(pupTos) : — properly, fft for carrying, rrXoiov (p. a 
ship of burden, Dio C. 56. 27: — Poll. I. 83 cites it from Thuc. (6. 88) 
ubi nunc <f opTf;7iKo5 ; c(. (popTt/ios. II. of the nature of a bur- 

den : and metaph. (cf. (popros II) of persons, burdensome, tiresome, 
wearisome, (p. Kal tnaxOrii Dem. 57. fin. ; (p. rot's cvvovai Plut. 2. 456 E, 
cf. 44 A, etc. ; (p. dKoXovOwv ox^V because of following . . , Luc. Nigr. 1 3 : 
— then, 2. like pdvavaof, coarse, vulgar, common, of all persons 

wanting in liberal manners and education, Ar. Nub. 524; opp. to -ncnai- 
Sfvfiivos Arist. Pol. 8. 7, 6 ; ot ttoXXoi Kai (popTiKwraroi, opp. to ol 
Xap'uvnt, Id. Eth. N. I. 5, I ; ^ajfioXoxot Kal (p. lb. 4. 8, 3; (p. Kal 
v^unXcvros Plut. 2. 708 C, cf 634 B ; so b. of things, (p. Kcojjcxihla a 
vulgar, low comedy, Ar. Vesp. 66, cf. Plat. Phaedr. 236 C, Meineke Com. 
Gr. I. 223; (p. TO X'"/"'*"' ^'^^ Lys. 1218; (p. yiXois Com. Anon. 274; 
i'laira (p. Kal d(piXoao(pos Plat. Phaedr. 256 B; <p. rjSova'i Id, Rep. 581 D; 
(p. Kal 5r]pirjyopiKd base, low arguments, ad captandum vulgus. Id. Gorg. 
482 E; fJ-lv Kal hiKaviKd, dXrjdrj Id. Apol. 32 A ; to (p. ipwrrjua 
Id. Crat. 435 C; (popriKwrepuv ri (prjaofiat Id. Euthyd. 286 E ; (p. 
'tvaivo! Arist. Eth. N. 10. 8, 7 ; 17 diravra fiiixovfitvT] [rixvTjl (popriKTf 
art that imitates all objects (however trivial) is mean. Id. Poet. 26, 2 ; 
Xeyoj ov rov (poprtKov eveKa I do not say it out of vulgar arrogance, 
Aeschin. 6. 27 ; of an inflated rhetorical style, Dion. H. de Lys. 3 ; to (p. 
T^s Xf^cais vulgarity of style. Id. de Thuc. 27 ; to (p. Kal arparicoriKov, 
of the speeches of Iphicrates, Id. de Lys. 12 ; rb (p. rwv txirpaiv Luc. Jup. 
Trag. 14: — so also 3. in Adv. (popriKuis, coarsely, vulgarly, like 

an uneducated man. Plat. Theaet. 183 E, Rep. 367 A; (p. tTTaiv^iv lb. 
528 E ; (p. Kal xvStjv Xeyeiv Isocr. 238 A ; (p. TroXireveaOai Id. 150 D ; 
(popriKcuTtpov rj (piXoao(p6jr€pov SiaXtyfudai to discourse more like a 
clown than one of liberal education, Plut. Sol. 3. 

<^opti.k6tt|S, -tyro's, T), vulgarity, Arist. Rhet. 2. 21, 15, Eust. 1081. 8, al. 

<(>6pTifi.os, Tj, ov,^(popriKus I, Schol. Ar. Av. 599. 

(jjopriov, TO, a load, burden, Ar. PI. 352, Lys. 312, Xen. Mem. 3. 13, 6, 
An. 7. I, 37, al.; (pipaiv dvOpoKcov (p. Ar. Ach. 214; (p. tSaard^fiv Teles 
ap. Stob. I. 159 Gaisf. 2. a ship's freight or lading, Lycurg. 159. 

43; but so, more commonly, in pi. wares, merchandise, Hes. Op. 641, 
691, Hdt. I. I., 2. 179, al., cf Ar. Ach. 899, 910, Vesp. 1398, Ran. 
573. 3. of a child in the womb, Xen. Mem. 2. 2, 5. 4. 

metaph., apao'fiai to take a heavy burden upon one, Dem. I56. 6; 
jitya rb (p. Antiph. 'Ayp. 4 ; ovk kcrriv ov5iv Papiirtpov rHiv (popTicuv . . 
yvvaiKos Id. Incert. 53; ovTot to yijpds iariv..rwv (p. fieyiarov 
Anaxandr. Incert. 2. (A Dim. only in form, being commonly used for 
(pupTo? in Com. and Prose ; the precepts of Moeris and Thom. M., who 
repudiate it as not Att., are contradicted by fact.) 

<j>opTis (sc. vavs), i5os. fj, like vavs (poprTjyus, uXkos, yavXos, a ship cf 
burden, merchantman, fSa(pos .. (popTiSos evpe'njs Od. 5. 250, cf. 9. 323, 
Diod. 16. 6, Luc, etc. 

cj)0pTicr[ii6s, o, a loading, Hippiatr. 

(jjopTtioSTis, (s, {(TSos) troublesome, irksome, Tzetz. 

<t)opTO-Pa(7TaKTTis, OV, u, a porter, Schol. Plat., Suid. s. v. IIpcuTa^opas. 

<J)6pTOS, o, ((p(poj) a load, a ship's freight or cargo, Od. 8. 163., 14. 
296, Hes. Op. 629, Hdt. I. I, Soph. Tr. 537, and in late Prose, as Plut. 
and Luc. 2. metaph. a heavy load or burden, (p. xp^ias, KaKuiv 

Eur. Supp. 20, I.T. 1306; epairos Anacr. 167 Bgk. II. in Att. 

tiresome stuff, something common, low, coarse, vulgar, Ar. Pax 74S, PI. 
796 ; cf (popriKos. III. material for a treatise, Aretae. Cur. M. 

Diut. I. 4 (bis). 

<j)opTO-aT6Xos, or', ttXo'iov IfiTTopiKov (p. sending off a freighted mer- 
chantman, Manetho 4. 134. 

<j)OpTO-<|>op€a), to carry a load, prob. I. in Plut. Pericl. 26, for rrovTOjro- 
p€(^}. 2. of a woman, to be big with child. Or. Sib. 2. 190. 

c|>cpT6ci}, to load, lade, freight, like (poprli^ai, r'l rivi Heliod. 3. 5 : — 
Pass, to be burdened, roKirSi Manass., cf. Lob. Phryn. 361. 

ijjopvKTOs, 77, dv, verb. Adj. of (popv(Taai, stained, KaXx'^l Lyc. 864. 

<j)opijv<i) [D], like fio> vva;, to defile, spoil, only used in impf. pass^ 


1690 (popva-aco - 

aiTos Tf Kpea t ottto (popvvfTO Od. 22. 21 ; \v6pa l<popvviTO yaia Q. 
Sm. 2. 356, cf. 3.604. Cf. (popvaaoj. 

<j)opija-(7<o, Act. only in aor. part, tpopv^as, v. infr. : — Med., aor. e<popv- 
faro Nic.Th. 203 : — Pass., pres. (popvaatrai 0pp. H. 5. 269 ; pf. wc^d- 
pvyp.ai. Like cpopvvoj, to defile, ipopv^as ai/iari Od. 18. 336; vSart 
(popv^ai, much like cpvprjcrai, to mix up, Hipp. 619. 49 ; jxtknt e<p9w 
<popv^avTa not <pvpr}(ravTa Id. 679. 34, cf. Vet. Med. 9. 39 : — Pass., 
■n€<popvyjX€vos lai Nic. Th. 302, cf. Q^Sm. 12. 550 ; iov 0pp. C. I. 380: 
also c. gen., Xv6poio (popvaaerai Opp. H. 5. 269. 

(JjoptjTos, o, whatever the wind carries along, and so (like cvpcpiTos, 
from ffvpai), rubbish, sweepings, chaff, chips or shavings, Lat. qiiisquiliae, 
such as collect in a farm-yard or a carpenter's shop, Ar. Ach. 72, cf. Arist. 
H. A. 9. 13, 6., 9. 41, 13 ; used for packing earthenware to keep it from 
breaking, Ar. Ach. 927 ; but in Alciphro 3. 7, fipaipATaiv <popvr6s is a 
mishmash of all kinds of meat. 

<)>opws, V. (popos, 6v, I. I. 

<j)6<T(TaTov, Tu, = 'L-3.t. fossatitm, a boundary, C. I. 51876. 9, Zonar., 
Suid. s. V. aiherov. 

^ov, TO, a name for the valerian, Diosc. I. 10. 

<))OvXXikXos, 0, a football, "Lzi. folliculus, Ath. 14 F. 

<j)ovp.i«)o-os Tvpoi, 6, a kind of cheese, Ath. 113 C. 

<)>ovpvaKios, a, ov, baked in the oven, Ath. I13 B; so <j)OvpviTTjs, <5, 
Gaien. 

4>ovpvo-iT\d<TTT]S, ov, 6, a potter, Timae. Lex. 149. 

4)o€pvos, c5. the Lzt. furnus, Ath. 1 13 C, Erot. s. v. lirvSs. 

<J)o{lcra, Boeot. for (pvaa, aor. 2 part, of (pvoj, Corinna 21. 

4)0vcrKa, J7, the Lat. posca, sour wine, Alex. Trail. 7. 295. 

^ous, TO, Ep. lengthd. from <pih%, which is itself contr. from <pao's, light, 
often in Hom., but only in nom. and acc. sing., and therefore indecl. : — 
<fi6cocr8€, to the light, to the light of day, II. 2.309., 19. I03, etc. 

<j)pa78T]v, Adv. fenced, mailed, armed, Batr. ante v. 254 in cod. Barnes. 

<|)paYc\XT), )7, = sq., Schol. Ar. Ach. 724. 

<j>pa7fXXiov, TO, <t>paY6XX6ci>, the Lat. Jlagellum, fiagellare, Ev. Jo. 
2.1!;; cf. <p\al3ik\iov. 

<j)pa.Y(J.a, TO, ((ppacaai) a fence, breast-work, screen, Hdt. 8. 52, Plat. 
Polit. 279 D. 2. generally a defence, means of defence, (pp. pLiTumav 
of a stag's horns, Anth. P. 6. no ; of the ink of the sepia, Arist. P. A. 4. 
5, 12 ; of the eye-lids. Id. de An. 2.9, 13. 

<l)paY[jiiTt]S [r], ov, 6, growing in hedges, Diosc. I. 1 2 1. 

4>piiYH'°s, 6, {(ppacrcra) a fencing in, blocking up, ttj; aicovovurji 
irrj-fij^ Soph. O. T. 1 387. II. like (ppayfxa, a fence, paling, Xen. 

Cyn. II, 4, etc.; of the fence drawn along the sides of the bridge over 
the Hellespont, Hdt. 7. 36 : a fence, fortification, lb. 142: — of the 
diaphragm (v. (pp-qv I), Arist. P. A. 3. 10, 3 ; of the shard of beetles, lb. 
4. 6, 4; of the teeth (epKos oSovraiv), Paul. Aeg., cf. Poll. 2. 93. 2. 
a place fenced off, an enclosure, Anth. P. 9. 343. 3. metaph. a par- 
tition, Ep. Eph. 2. 14: — of a man with a bristly beard, Luc. Pseudol. 27. 

<t>paY|x6oo, to fence, Byz. 

<|)paY[Ji(iv, Sivos, 0, a thorn-hedge. Gloss. 

<J)p(iYvCip.i, = ^pacrffcu, KeXevOovs (ppayvvre Anth. P. 7. 391, cf. Plut. 
Caes. 24, Sertor. 21, etc.: — Med., Ar. Fr. 336, Plut. Phoc. 11: — cf. 
aiTO<ppayvviJ.i. 

<l)paSa.i[co, ((ppaSrj) to make known, yav <ppahaaae (poijt. aor. l) Find. 
N.3.45: — so,<j>paSev&), Hesych. ; (|)pa5aa), =j3oi;A,€vo/xa(, Arcad. 155. 17. 

<j>pa85.TT|p, fjpos, 6, a notary, Inscr. Sicil. in C. I. 5426, -27. 

<|>paST|, 7), {(ppa^ai) poet. Noun, understanding, knowledge, twv Se 
fiiWovTCDv T(Tvtp\a>vrai (ppadai Find. O. 12. 13. II. a hint, 

warning, 6(6div .. (ppaSaicriv Aesch. Cho. 940, cf. Eur. Phoen. 667, 
Theocr. 25. 52 ; dcpOeyicTov firjvvTfjpos cppaSais, i. e. by the scent, Aesch. 
Euro. 245. 

<t)pu,STis, c'?, gen. toy, understanding, wise, shrewd, opp. to dippaS^s, 
<ppa5ios voov II. 24. 354. Adv. (ppaSw;, Hesych. 

<()pa8(xocrtivT), J7, poet. Noun, understanding, shrewdness, cunning, in 
dat. pi. tppaSpoavvTicnv h. Hom. Ap. 99, Hes. Op. 243, Th. 626, etc. ; 
in sing. cppaSfioavvri, Ap. Rh. 2. 647. 

<|)pa8|icov, ov, gen. ovos,=(ppa5rjs, II. 16. 638, Orac. ap. Hdt. 3. 57. 

<|)pafQ) : poet. impf. (ppa^ov Find. N. I. 93 : — fut. cppaaai Att. : — aor. I 
((ppaaa h. Hom. Ven. 128, Merc. 442, Hdt., etc. ; Ep. <l>pa(ja Od. II. 22 ; 
fppaaaa Find. F. 4. 208 : — pf. irecppaica Isocr. loi A : — Ep. aor. 2 ire- 
<ppa5ov, fwefpadov used by Hom. mostly in 3 pers. (in Od. I. 273., 8. 
142, nerppaSe is imperat.) ; opt. irecppaSot II. 14. 335 ; inf. irtcppadidv, 
Tre<ppa5(/x(v Od. 19. 477., 7. 49; I pers. ewe(ppaSov only in II. 10. 127 : — 
Med. and Pass. <ppa^ofxat, Ep. imper. <ppa^(o, (ppa(eu II. 5. 440., 9. 251 ; 
inf. (ppa(ea9ai (used as impf.) Od. i. 294: Ep. 3 sing. impf. <ppa^(TO, 
(ppa^^ijiUTO II. 624, h. Hom. Ap. 346: — fut. <ppaaojxai II. 15. 234, 
Ep. <ppd(raop.ai Od. 16. 238 : — aor. I €<ppa(jdix-i)v 17. 161, Ep. (ppaaa/iiju 
23-_75 ; 3 si"g- and pi. e0pao-(raTO, ^pacro-avTo 4. 529, II. 15. 671 ; imper. 
fppdaai Od. 24. 331 ; Ep. 3. sing. subj. (ppaaaerai lb. 217 ; Ep. inf. (ppaa- 
aaaOai Orac. ap. Hdt. 3. 57 : — aor. pass. etppdoeTjv Od. 19. 485., 23. 260, 
Hdt. I. 84, Eur. Hec. 546 : — pf. pass. ■nf<ppaap.ai Aesch. Supp. 437, Isocr. 
Antid. § 209; part., irpo-TT^fpadf^evos Hes. Op. 653. — "The aor. med. 
is chiefly Ep., though it also occurs in Solon 4. 4., 31. 1, Archil. 88, 
Aesch. Cho. 113, Eur. Med. 653. (From y'^PAA, which appears 
in nffpah-ov, <ppaS-ri, <ppaS-Tj9, <ppd5-/xaju, <ppad-fio<rvvri.) To 
point out, shew, indicate (the only sense in Hom. acc. to Aristarch.), C9 
X&pov ov (ppdae Klpni] Od. 11. 22, cf. II. 23. 138; y ol 'M-qvi] iri- 
tppaSf Siov vfoplSov Od. 14. 3 ; <jr)fjLaT.. , to. ol efitreSa -irefpaS' 'OSva- 
ffevs shewed, 19. 250., 23. 206; /xvdov ir^<(>pa5e vdcrtv shew, make 
known the word to all, I. 273, cf. 8. 142 ; so, da^e Kal e<ppa(Tf h. 
Hom. Ven. 128 ; tppdaaajk piot dopiovs skew me them, Find. P. 4. 207 ; . 


— (ppaarcro). 

eippaffe tt/v aTpanov Hdt. 7. 213 ; absol., (pcovrjaai jxlv oxik eixe, rj} 6e 
Xf'pi i'pP'^C^ Id. 4. 113; dvTi (parvTjs tppd^e.. x^pl Aesch. Ag. 1061. ' 2. 
commonly, to shew forth, tell, declare, Xoyov, twos, ovopa Find. O. 2. 
108, Aesch. Pers. 173, Supp. 319; <pp. riv'i ri Hdt. 6. 100; \Kov yap, 
■q TTovQjv rd Xonrd croi (ppdaai 0a<p-qvws, rj ruv kKXvaovT ip,i Aesch. Pr. 
781 ; Ti irpos TLva Hdt. I. 68, Ar. Nub. 359, etc. ; c. dupl. acc, <pp. riva 
Tt Isocr. Antid. § 107 ; Tt Plat. Phaedr. 267 C ; also, Trepi rivos Isocr. 
(infr. cit.) ; im rivo'S Id. 419 D ; even c. gen. to tell of, rrjs prjrpos i]Ka> rij; 
ijifis (ppdffojv, kv oh vvv iari Soph. Tr. 11 22 (cf. €t7re Se ^01 irarpus .. 
d .. Od. II. 174); also foil, by a relat. clause, (pp. on .. Lys. 94. 30, 
Plat., etc. ; (pp. dis Sef Xen. Oec. 16, 8 ; (pp. of eiropavvBri Kand Aesch. 
Pers. 267, cf. Fr. 995, etc. ; rarely with a part., (pp. ttoctiv 'dvSov iovra 
Od. 19. 477 ; ?j ol 'AOrjVT] ve(ppa5e STov vtpop^ov (sc. (ovra) 14. 3, cf. 
7. 49 : — but it always differs from Xfyoj, as telling, declaring from 
simply speaking (v. sub XaXtoj), (ppdoov, antp y tXf^as declare, explain 
what thou didst say, Soph. Fh. 559 ; tppd^t drj ri (pjjs Id. O. T. 655 ; 
4>pa^oi;crif a Xeytt Xen. An. 2. 4, 18 ; expressly, f. X6ym Soph. Ph. 49, 
Flat. Legg. 814. C ; ovx dirXws (lireTv, dXXd aa(pws (ppdaai irfpl aiiTwv 
Isocr. Antid. § 124, cf. Id. 404. fin.; used of teachers, Antipho 143. 3, 
Plat. Theaet. 180 B; of oracles, Ar. Eq. 1048, PI. 46, Flat. Legg. 923 
A, etc. ; of letters, Plut. Cic. 15 : — absol., toCto (ppd((t this signifies .. , 
Xen. Symp. 8, 30. 2. c. dat. pers. et inf. to tell one to do so and 

so, i'va yap cKpiv fir((ppa5ov -qytpkeeaeai II. 10. 127, cf. Od. 8. 68; 877 
yap fxot (iTe(ppa5( .. KlpKij (sc. Uvai) 10. 549: (Xiydv (p. rivl Ar. Pax 
98 ; Ttt oTTAa vTToXaffetv Thuc. 6. 58, cf. 3. 15 ; rarely c. acc. pers. 
et inf., Theocr. 25. 47. 3. absol. to give counsel, advise, Soph. El. 

197, Aeschin. l8. 17. II. Med. and Pass, to indicate to oneself, 

1. e. to think or muse npon, consider, ponder, debate, ti Horn., Hdt., and 
Att. Poets, but not in Att. Prose ; tmrjXos to (ppd^tai daa' iOiXTjOda 

11. I. 554; (ppd^icsOai ^ovXijv, PovXds 18. 313, Od. II. 510; fvl (ppial 
prjTiv dywciVoj II. 9. 423; /xcTa (pp^aiv Hes. Op. 686; evpLw iroXXd 
fidX' dptpL (povai II. 16. 646 ; i(ppda9ri Kai is Bvpov i^dXtro Hdt. 3. 84 ; 
— dp(ph (pp. to think dilTerently, II. 2. 14: often foil, by ti with fut. 
indie, to consider whether.., I. 83, Od. 10. 192, cf. 17. 279. 2. 
to think of, purpose, pla?t, contrive, devise, design, (p. nvi Kaicd, Bdvarov, 
oXeepov 2. 367., 3. 242., 13. 373; fiiy oveiap 4. 444; kaOXd II. 12. 
212; (ppaaaaTo YlaTpoKXca /xeya ijpiov 23. 126; (ppda<T€Tat as Ke 
vtrjTai will contrive how.. , Od. I. 205 ; ^p. oVtus ox dpiOTa ykvono 3. 
129, cf. Soph. Aj. 1041. 3. c. acc. et inf. to think, suppose, believe, 
imagine that .. , Od. 1 1. 624; so, 06 ((ppa^iTO SvvaTos uvat Hdt. 3. 154 ; 
rarely c. part., ov (ppd^erat T(Xeiuv thinks not that he will die, Find. I. i. 
fin. 4. to remark, perceive, observe, toIov iywv olojvbv .. i(ppa<idp.r)V 
Od. 17. 161 ; TTjv (sc. TTjv ovXTjv) dnovi(ov(Ta (ppacrd/xrjv 23. 75 ; with a 
partic, Tuv 5c cppdaaTo npootuvTa II. 10. 339, cf. 23. 453 ; tippa^ts <r^s 
TTpoKel/xevov vtKvv yvvaiKos Eur. Ale. Ioi2: — later, c. gen., like alsddvo- 
fiai, xcp'^vos Aral. 745 ; Trofiwdt Theocr. 2. 84. 5. to watch, guard, 
bpao6vp-qv Od. 22. 129: — also, io beware of, ^vXivov Xoxov Orac. ap. Hdt. 
3.57- often in imperat., (ppd^eu Kvva cave canem, Ar. Eq. 1030; (ppdcrcrai 
KwaXdu-ncKa lb. 1067; — c. inf., (ppa^ov nrj rrvpaa) (paivav Soph. El. 213, 
cf. Call. Lav. Fall. 52 ; (ppd^eo St], . . p-dpif/ri Ar. Fax 1065, cf. Eq. 1067: 
— absol. to look out, take heed, (ppd(ov Aesch. Eum. 130, Soph. El. 383. 

<|)pdKTT|S, ov, o, in Procop, a sluice with gates ; also called apis. 
<j>paKTiK6s, 17, ov, = KaTd(ppaKTOs, Ath. 214 A. 

<f>paKT6s, -q, ov, verb. kd]. fenced, protected, (poXiSefffft Opp. H. I. 64I. 
(j)pavi5aj, = (ppevoaj, (rai(ppov'i(w, in Hesych. ; which (if correct) may be 
compared with the Dor. dat. (ppaai for (ppta'i. 
<|)pacr8co. Dor. for (ppd^co. 

4)pacrCv, Dor. for (ppecrlv, dat. pi. of (pprjV, Find. 

c^jpacris [a], eojs, ij, speech, (h T-qv 'EXXdSa <pp.Ae\.V. H. 9. 16. II. 
a way of speaking, phraseology, expression, style, Arist. Fr. 59, Dion. H. 
de Thuc. propr. fin. ; Kvp'ia, Tpomnrj, dyKvXos, v^pTjXri lb. 22, ad Pomp. 

2, etc.; expressiveness, twv ovondTcav ad Pomp. 3. 19; 'Attikt] fj (pp. 
Greg. Cor., cf. Longin. 8. I, Schol. Ar. Nub. 488. III. enuncia- 
tion, Plut. Cat. Ma. 12. 

<{ipdo-o-CTai, Ep. for (ppdatTai, fat. of (ppa^a), Od. 

<j)pAcr(Tco, Att. -TTOJ Xen. Cyn. 2, 9, Dem. 520. 18, al. ; cf. airo- 
(ppdoaco, (ppdyvvpt : — aor. itppa^a Hom., Att. : — pf. ■ni(ppa.ya (wtpi-) 
Schol. Hes. Sc. 298 : plqpf. imcppaKiaav Joseph. A. J. 12. 8, 5 : — Med., 
V. (ppdyvviu ; fut. (ppd^ojiai (l/i-) Luc. 'Timo 19: aor. ((ppa^aixrjv, Ep. 
(pp-, V. infr. : — Pass., fut. (ppaxd'qaonai Galen. ; (ppayqaopai (vulg. 
a(ppay'i0€Tai) 2 Ep. Cor. 11. 10: aor. ((ppax^W Hom., Att.; ((ppdy-qv 
(cc-) Aretae. Cans. M. Ac. I. 7, Ep. Rom. 3. 19: pf. jr((ppay/xat Att.; 
3 plqpf. eir4(ppaKT0 Hdt. 9. 142 : — Hom. uses no tense but aor. act. pass, 
and med. ; — in Att. the letters are sometimes transposed, e. g. (pap^aaOai 
for cppd^aaSat, Tr((papyjxai for Tre(ppay/iat, cf. (pap/cTos for (ppoKTos, Kard-^ 
(papicTos, vav(papKTOS, E. M. 667. 22, cf. Dind. Aesch. Theb. 63, Soph. Ant. 
236, Ar. Ach. 95, Vesp. 352, Meinek. Euphor. 83. (From .y^^PAK 
or ^PAr come also (ppay-fjvai, (ppdy-vvp.i, <ppay-[i6s, <ppdy-p.a, (ppaK- 
Tus, Spv-(ppaK-Tos ; cf. Lat. farc-io, fartor, and perh. frequens ; Goth. 
bairg-a (Tqpw, (pvXdaaca), bairg-a-hei (r) dpuv-q), baurg-s (ttoXis) ; O. 
Norse byrg-ja {to enclose), borg; A.S. byrig-an (to bury), burh {borough) ; 
O. H. G. here (Germ, berg, prob. akin to burg) ; Lith. bruk-ii {premere, 
comprimere).) [a by nature, for it does not become r] in the Ion. 
Greek of Hdt., Lob. Fatal. 401.] To fence in, hedge round, and 

with coUat. notion of protection or defence, to fence, secure, fortify, pivoioi 
^owv (ppd^avTfs firdX^eis having fenced the battlements with shields, II. 

12. 263 ; (ppd^f Si piiv \ttiv (TXfSii;:'] pi-ntarji he fenced it with mats, to 
keep out the water, Od. 5. 256 ; dpKvaraT dv (ppd^eitv (v. dpKv(jTaTo$) 
Aesch. Ag. 1375 ; (pp. Sip-as ovXoiffiv Id. Pers. 456; <pp. X^'P'^ ipvtai to 
fjl them full with palms of victory, Find. I. I. 95 (cf. -nvKvoo}) : — so in 


(ppacrreov — 

Med., <j>pa^avTO St vrjas epK^'i xoX«etV /key fenced in iheir ships, II. 15. 
566, cf. Aesch. Theb. 63 ; <ppa^ai.tevot tt)V aicponoXiv Hdt. 8.51; rnJAas 
.. etppa^afttaOa TrpoaTaran Aesch. Theb. 79S ^ but, icppa^avTO to Tet^os 
they strengthened it, Hdt. 9. 70 ; and so, absol., to strengthen one's forti- 
fications, Thuc. 8. 35 : — Pass., <ppaxOsvT€s aaKfOiv fenced with shields, 
II. 17. 268, cf. Hdt. 7. 142, Eur. I. A. 826, etc. : so absol. , ■rre(ppayn(voi 
fenced, fortified, prepared for defence, Hdt. 5. 34, Thuc. I. 82 ; of 
a person, armed, ire^p. To^ev/xafftv Soph. Fr. 376 : — metaph., iKiriSos 
■irf<ppayfievos having the defence of hope. Id. Ant. 235 (where Schol. 
and some Mss. read SeSpay/xevos, but Cod. L. imrpayiJ.ivos, i. e. irtcppay- 
fievos). II. to put lip as a fence, (ppa^avres 56pv Sovpt, oa.KO^ 

oaxet joining spear close to spear, shield to shield (so as to make a fence), 
II. 13. 130; tppa^avTfS ra yippa having put up the shields as a close, 
thick fence, Hdt. 9. 61 ;— for Aesch. Ag. 823, v. sub -nayr]. 2. in 

Xen. Cyn. 3, 5, of dogs that put down their tails. III. to stop up, 

block, TTjv dS6v Hdt. 8. 7; tovs ctTTrAous Thuc. 4. 13; rd TrapaaKrjVLa 
Dem. 520.19: — Pass., of the Nile, Hdt. 2. 99; vTrti pevfiaraiv <ppax6(k 
£6 ttKivjjlwv] Plat. Tim. 84 D ; irtippayixevaiv tZv -nopajv Arist. Probl. 23. 
37- 2. metaph. to bar, stop, Tt Ath. 157 D ; Pass., 'iva Trav aTupta 

<ppayTi Ep. Rom. 3. 19, cf. 2 Cor. II. 10. 

4)pacrT€OV, verb. Adj. of fpa^oJ, one must tell, Ep; Plat. 312 D. 

<})pa<7TT|p, rjpos, o, ((ppa^oj) a teller, expounder, informer, tivos of or 
about a thing, Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 17 ; <j>paijrT)p oSiLv a guide, lb. 5. 4, 40, 
•cf. Plut. 2, 243 F : — (ppaffrijpes o5ovt€j, like yvwpioves, the teeth that tell 
the age, Schol. Ar. Ran. 421, Suid. s. v. iirriT-q'i (cf. (ppdrtjp). 

<|)pacrTiK6s, 7), uv, ((ppa^w) suited for indicating or expressing, Ttvos 
Def. Plat. 414 D ; to <pp. fj.ipos tov \6yov, opp. to f/ voijais, Longin. 
30 ; 0. Torroi expressive, Id. 32. 6 ; <pp. Svvapits Ael. V. H. 3. I ; of per- 
sons, eloquent, Diog. L. 5. 65 : — to (pp. power of speaking, Plut. 2. 909 A. 

<)>pacrTvs, vos, rj, reflection, as opp. to cuppaarvs, Hesych. 

cjipao-Tcop, opos, 6,=<ppaGT7jp, a guide, only in Aesch. Supp. 493. 

^paTt\p [a], o, gen. (ppdrepos (v. sub fin.) : — a member of a (pparpa : 
in pi., those of the same tpparpa, clansmen, Lat. curiales, Aesch. Eum. 
656, Ar. Eq. 255, and often in Isae. ; flariyei.v tov vluv eis tovs tppaTepas 
(which was done when the boy came of age, cf. ixttov II), Ar. Av. 1669, 
cf. Lysias 183. II ; iyypa<pnv tivcL eh Toiis <pp. Isae. 68. 4; tiijaytiv 
fls TOVS (pp. Id. 58. 25 ; ovK eSi^avTO 01 <pp. lb. 28 ; yapi.rjX.lav tois 
<ppar(pai ei<T(pep€iv Id. 46. 8 ; ovu ((pv(re (ppaTtpas, with a play on 
tppaOT^pas (v. sub (ppacrTT/p), he has not cut his citizen-teeth, is no true 
citizen, Ar. Ran. 418, cf. Av. 765 ; cfpaTtpts Tpiajfi6\ov, said of the 
Athenian dicasts, Id. Eq. 255. 2. metaph. of birds, (pp. Kal avy- 

yfVTjS Ael. N. A. 8. 24. The form commonly found in our Edd. is 
ippaTojp, opos (as in later Mss. and Inscrr., v. C. I. 5785. 10., -86., -88., 
-89) : but the best critics restore (ppiTrjp, epos, in Att. writers, following 
Eust. 239. 33, A. B. 992, and the older Mss. ; v. Herm. and Dind. 
Aesch. I.e., Dind. Ar. Eq. 225, Meineke Com. Fr. I. 218; and Bekk. 
has so written it in many places of Dem., though he retains the other 
form in 1054. 14., 1305. 22, Lys. 183. 10, Arist. Pol. 2. 3, 7, etc. — On 
the accent, v. Meineke 1. c. (Cf. (ppaTpa (Ion. (pprjTprj), cppaTpla, 
(pparpta^cu, (ppdrpios, the orig. sense of (ppaT-rjp being brother {(pprjrtjp' 
<15fA^(5s Hesych.) ; cf. Skt. bhrat-d ; Zd. bhrat-ar ; hut. frdt-er ; Goth. 
brotk-ar, pi. broth-rahans, O. H. G. bruodar, O. Norse broiMr, pi. brcEdra, 
A. S. brodar, Slav, bratrii ; O. Irish brdth-ir : — the exclusively political 
sense in Greek is remarkable.) 

<|>pdT0pLa, ■q, = (ppdTpa, Schol. Ar. Av. 766, Suid. 

4>puTopiK6s, 77, 6v, = (ppdTpios, Dem. 1092. fin. : — v. sub (ppaTpios. 

<t>paTpa, 77 ; Ion. ^pT|TpT) II., Hdt. ; Dor. iraxpa, in Att. <|>paTpCa : — 
properly a brotherhood, but among the Hellenes always in polit. sense 
(v. omnino Dicaearch. ap. Steph. Byz.) : I. in the heroic age, 

n body of people of kindred race, a tribe, sept, clan, KpTv avSpas . . KaTcL 
<l>pTjTpas, ws (pp-^Tpij (pprjTpri(piv dprjyr) choose men by clans, that clan 
may stand by clan, II. 2. 362 ; so Hdt. uses it to denote the Persian 
royal tribe or clan (the Achaemenids), i. 125. II. in the histo- 

rical times, the (ppaTpla was a political division of people, which took 
its first rise from the ties of blood and kinship (cf. (ppaTrjp) : at Athens, 
a subdivision of the (pvXrj, as at Rome the curia of the tribus. Plat. 
Legg. 746 D, 785 A, Isocr. 176 D, Aeschin. 47. 39; (ppaTp'iat Kal (pvXal 
Arist. Pol. 2. 5, 17., cf. 4. 15, 17., 5. 8, 19; oft. in Inscr., Trpbs (pvXrjv 
«ai (pparpiav TrpO(Typa(prjvai orro'iav av fiovXaiVTai C. I. 2330. II, cf. 
3333, 3596, al. — Every (pvXTj consisted of three (ppaTplai, whose 
members were called (ppdrtpes or (ppaTopes (as those of a (pvXj] were 
<pv\iTat, and those of a curia, curiales), and were bound together by 
various religious rites peculiar to each : every (ppaTpia again contained 
30 yivr], the members of which were called yevvrjrat. so that by 
Solon's constitution Athens had 12 (pparpiai, and 360 yevrj or old 
patrician houses. Poll. 8. 1 1 1. 2. the Roman curiae exactly answer 

to the Attic (ppaTplai, which is the Greek word used to express them 
by Dion. H. 2. 7., 6. 89, al., Plut. Poplic. 7. III. (from the 

festivals of those who belonged to the same (ppaTpa) =avc!aiTiov, Joseph. 
A. J. 3. 10, 5, B. J. 6. 9, 3 : — also, a dining couch, Demetr. Seeps, ap. 
Ath. 141 F. (The form of the word (ppaTpa is much disputed, as 
well as its deriv. In Hdt. i. 125 the old Edd. have (prjTpTj, which is 
supported by the Dor. vaTpa ; but later Edd., with the best Mss., give 
(pprjTprj, as in II. For (pparpla the Gramm. give (paTp'ia, as if it were 

= -naTp'ia ; so the Mss. in many of the places cited above from Att. 
writers : this form also occurs in later Inscrr. and late prose authors, v. 

Indie, ad C. I. p. 165, Corai^s Heliod. p. 324; but v. rraTpa.) [a by 
nature, as is shewn by the Ion. form (ppr]Tr)pi\ 
4)paTpi.a2|aj, fut. dcrw. to belong to, be in the same (pparpla, /leO' wv 

.. ((ppaTpia^t Kal avTos Dem. 1054. 3 (v. 11. i(ppari^f, f(paTpta^e) ; cf. 


(ppevoQeXyrj's. 1G!)1 

Harp, sub vv. vavToSiKat et (ppaTOpes, Dind. Dem. 7. p. 1 192. II. 
to conspire, Schol. Aeschin. pp. 55. 23., 77. 8, al. 

(jjpixTpi-apxos, o, president of a (jjpaTp'ia, Dem. 305. 2 2; cf. (jyp-qTapxos. 

<j)paTpia(rp.6s, o, a league, combination, conspiracy, Eust. 647. 34. 

<j)pu.Tpiao-TT|S, ov, o, =(f>paTr]p, Dion. H. 4. 43. 

(jipdrpiilTiKos, 57, 6v, vofxos (ppaTp. = hat. lex curiata, Dio C. 37. 5I,aI, 
4)paTpiaK6s, rj, 6v, = (ppaTpiaTiKos, Dion. H. 2. 23., 9. 41. 
<{)pdTpi.eus, tojs, 6, = (ppaTr]p, Dion. H. 2.64. 

^parpi^b), fut. 'KTco, = (ppaTpia^aj, Phot., Harp., etc. ; cf. (ppaTptd^oj. 

(jjpdTpiKos, 17, 6v, =(j>paTpiaTiK6s, tKKXrjaia (ppaTpiKrj = hut. comitia 
curiata, Dion. H. 4. 20. 

<|)pATpi.os, a, ov. Ion. <t)pT)Tp-, of or belonging to a (ppcnpa, at Athens, 
epith. of Zeus and Athena, as tutelary deities of the phratriae. Plat. 
Euthyd. 302 D, Dem. 1054. 10, Cratin. Jun. Xc(p. I. 5 (libr. (ppaTopios) ; 
also in other places, C. I. 2555. II, 2347 g (add.); ol 6(ol ol (ppri- 
Tpcot lb. 5785. 26, cf. 5787, -89, 5802 b. II. <j)paTpiov, to, a 

temple of these deities, or any shrine used by the (ppaTpia, Steph. B., 
Poll. 3. 52. 

([(piTTO), Att. for (ppaaaa, q. v. 

<|>paTajp, opor, v. sub (ppaTrjp. 

4>p6-avT\T]S, ov, 6, one who draws from a well, a pun on the name 
Cleanthes, Diog. L. 7. 168. 

<{>p(ap, TO, gen. (ppeaTos (v. sub fin.), contr. (pprjTus (acc. to Choerob. 
ap. E. M.. 800 10) : Ep. pi. (ppeiara. An artificial well (thus dis- 
tinguished from Kprjvr], cf. Dem. 186. 16), narjai Kpjjvai Kal (ppuaTa 
p-aspd vdovaiv II. 21. 197; (the common form first in h. Horn. Cer. 99, 
Hdt. 6. 119). 2. after Hom., a tank, cistern, reservoir, Lat. 

puteus, Hdt. I. 68., 4. 120, Thuc. 2. 48, 49; iis <pp. KaTaPalveiv Kal 
KoXvptPdv Plat. Lach. 193C, cf. Prot. 350 A; cpp. dpvaffeiv Sext. Emp. 
M. 8. 129; 7roij;Ta (pp., v. rroirjTos I: — generally, a pit, Lxx (Ps. 54. 
24) : — an oil-jar, Ar. PI. 810. 3. metaph., fis (ppiaTa te Kal 

rrdaav arropiav dinrlirTeiv Plat. Theaet. 174C; ev (ppeaTi avvtxpt^ivos 
lb. 165 B ; Tj mpl to (ppiap vpxrjixis, proverb, of persons on the brink 
of destruction, Plut. 2. 68 A ; rrlvnv e£ dpyvpov (ppeaTos, proverb, of 
a deep drinker, Ath. 192 A, 461 C. (Cf. Goth, brunna, O. H. G. brunno. 
Germ, brnnnen, Old Engl, burn, bourne) ; perhaps (as Grimm thinks) 
akin to fervere (brennen) : v. Curt. no. 415.) [Att. gen. (ppedros, Ar. 
Eccl. 1004, Eiprjv. SfVT. 3 (Meineke), Stratt. ^"X- I, Alex. Uapa<T. 
2, Apollod. Gel. 'AiroX. i ; so (ppfomaTos : cf. /Cfpas.] 

<J>p«dT£a, Tj, a tank or reservoir, Xen. Hell. 3. I, 7 (cf. (ppeaTtas), Polyb. 
10. 28, 2. 

4>pedTialos, a, ov, belonging to a well or tank, v5a)p Theophr. C. P. 2. 
6, 3 ; (pp. vScup tank-v/3iteT, Hermipp. KepK. 3 ; (pp. iiSaTa, opp. to pvrd, 
Plut. 2. 954 C, cf. Arist. Meteor. 2. I, 6. — A corrupt form (ppeaTihtos 
occurs, lb. 690 B. 

<|)p«dTCas vnuvopLOS, 0, an underground channel to a tank or reservoir, 
Schneid. Xen. Hell. 3. i, 7 ; but the passage is obscure, and 17 (ppeaTia 
occurs just after. 

^pfd.Tiov, TO, Dim. of (pptap, Moeris 193. [d Att.] 

<j)p«aTios, a, OV, =(ppeaTiatos, Geop., Suid. 

t()p«dT-opijKTT)S, ov, 6,=(ppea)pvxos, E. M. 799. 41. 

({(pedTO-Tviravov [v], to, a machine for raising water, a swipe or 
water-wheel, Polyb. Fr. Gr. 135, et ibi not. 

#peaTTio or ^ptdTO), ovs, 17, a court in Peirzeus, where homicides 
were allowed to present themselves for trial, — the culprits being on 
board ship, the judges on shore; only in dat., kv ^peaTTOi Dem. 645. 
26., 646. 9, Arist. Pol. 4. 16, 3: — the nom. is written ^^ptaTTUS in 
Pans. I. 28, II. 

<j)pcaTa>St]S, es, (etSos) like a well, xaf/^" Schol. Ar. PI. 431. 

<t>pEiap, aTos, TO, Ep. for (ppeap, II. 21. 197, Nic. Th. 486. 

<{)pev-aiTATTt]S, ov, o, a soul-deceiver, Ep. Tit. I. 10: — <j)p«vaTTdTa(o, 
to deceive, tavTov Ep, Gal. 6. 3, Galen. : cf. Hesych., E. M. 811. 3. 

<j>p«VTipT)S, fs, gen. (OS, master of his mind, sound of mind, Lat. compos 
mentis, opp. to kfi/xavrjs, Hdt. 3, 25, cf. 30, 35, Eur. Heracl. 150, etc. 

c!)p«VT]a-is, (COS, r/, the Lit. phrenesis, —(ppeviTis, Mart., Senec. 

<|)p€vifiTT)S, ov, 6, late form for (ppeviris, Cyrill. 

<|>p£VT]Tiaa), -tjco, f. II. for (ppevLT-, Plut. Alex. 75., 2. 1128 D. 

tjjpeviTiaios, a, ov, ^(ppeviTiKos, v. 1. Hipp. Epid. 3. 1079. 

<{>pevLTCdtri.s, ■^,—(pp(viTts, Suid. 

<j)peviTiau), =sq., Plut. Alex. 75 : — (PpevrjTidco is f. I. in Epiphan., etc. 

<|)P«vitCJcij, to have a violent fever, be delirious 01 frantic, Plut. 2. 693 A, 
1128 D, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 247 : — (ppeviTi^oj is f. 1. in Alex. Trail. 

4>P6vitik6s, 17, ov, suffering from (pptviTis, Hipp. Aph. 1252 ; tcl (pp. 
(sc. vo(jTiiJiaTa), Id. Epid. I. 944: — (pptvrjTiKos is f. 1. in Epict., Oribas., 
etc.; though phreneticus appears to be the received form in Lat. 

<|)pevtTis, iSos,Ti, {(ppr/v) inflammation of the brain, phrenitis, Hipp. Aph. 
1248, etc. ; cf. Foes. Oecon. 

<{>P«v£ti.o-|xos [i], b,fren7.y, Plut. ap. Stob. 402. 42. - 

<t)ptvo-pdp(3apos, ov, barbarous of mind, Sophr. ap. Fabric. 7. 485. 

<|)p€vopX(ipeia, 77, damage cf the understanding, madness, folly, Dion. 
H. 5. 9, Luc. Syr. D. 18. 

<j)p€vopXdPfCi), to be distraught, frantic, Schol. II. 20. 232. 

<j)pevo-pXapTis, es, {0XdTTT(xj) damaged in the understanding, deranged, 
crazy, Lat. mente captus, Hdt. 2. 120, Eupol. MapiK. 5. 8, Luc, etc. 

<|)p€vop\aP£a, Tj, poet, for (ppevo0XdPeia, Manetho 6. 599. 

(|>pcv6{3XdPos, ov,=(pp(Vo(}Xal3ris, Or. Sib. 8. 1 15. 

({ip6vo-YT|9T|S, ds, heart-gladdening, Anth. P. 9. 525, 22. 

<})p6vo-8dXTis, (S, (drjXtofiat) ruining the mind, Aesch. Eum. 330, 343. 

<J)p6vo-5ivT|S, is, making the mind giddy, Nonn. lo. 12. 109. 

(})p€vo-9eXYT|s, is, charming the heart, Procl. H. 2. 17, Nonn. D. i. 406. 


1692 

<()p6v69£v, Adv. 0/ or from one's own mind. Soph. Aj. 1S3 ; cf. o'lKuOfV. 

<})p€vo-KT]8Tis, f's, grieving the heart, Synes. H. 2. 85. 

<j)pEvo-KX6iTOs, ov, stealing the understanding, deceiving, (pais Anth. 
Plan. 19S: — <j)p«voK\oirtco, Hesych. 

<t>ptv6-\t)7rTOS, ov, possessed, mad, Lat. mente capius, lo. Chrys. : — and, 
<}ip€vo-\T]irT€op.ai, to be (ppevoXTjirTos, prob. 1. Id. 

4)p6V0-\-[)O-TTis, ov, u, a robber of the understanding, a deceiver, Anth. 

P , , . . 

cj)p€vo-(i.avTis, e'r, distracting the mind, maddening, Aesch. Ag. 1 140. 

<j)p6vo-(x6ptos. Adv. {i^upos) only found in phr.ise voaovuTa (fipevopvpais. 
Soph. Aj. 626; this must mean suffering from madness; but as this 
sense can hardly belong to (ppevofiopojs, a corrector altered it to tppivo- 
^cupcut — against the metre: Meineke suggests (ppfi'oliupws. 

<j)p«vo-iT\ir)-yT)S, €5, striking the mind, i. e. driving Jtiad, maddening, 
Aesch. Pr. 879. 

4>pev6-iTXT]KTOS, ov, {TrK-qaaa) stricken in mind, frenzy-striclien, Aesch. 
Pr. 1054. 

<j)p€vo-TrXT|^, ^705, o, y. —(pp(VuTr\T]KTOs, Anth. P. 9. 141: — hence 
Subst., <|)p6vo-TTXT^^ia, y, frenzy, Manass. Chron. 684. 

<j>p«vo-TtKTa)v, OV, building with the mind, ingenious, A'z. Ran. 820. 

<{ipevo-T€piTTis, «'s, heart-delighting, Nonn. D. 4. 135. 

<j:<pcvo-<()9cpos, ov, destroying the mind, infatuating, Pisid. 

<)>pcv6a>, fut. waoj, {<ppi]v) to make wise, instruct, infortn, teach, riva 
Aesch. Pr. 335, Soph. Ant. 754, Tr. 52, Kur. Ion 526 ; <ppevujaaj 5' 
ovKer' alviyixaruv, i.e. will teach plainly, Aesch. Ag. 1 183; poet. 
Verb, used by Xen. Mem. 4. I, 5 ; <pp. two. (is ti lb. 2. 6, I : — Pass., 
vf<pp(vojp.evos Luc. Lexiph. 19. II. in Pass, to be high-minded, 

elated, Lxx (2 Mace. 11. 4), Babr. loi. 5. 

<J)pEV-a)XTis, (s, distraught in mind, frenzied, Aesch. Theb. 757- 

c}>pe'va)o-is, ftus, rj, instruction, Clem. Al. 145, Hesych. 

<j)ptvijjTT|piov, TO, a means of instruction, Hesych. 

<}>peco, fut. (pprjaoj, in sense akin to 0701 or 'itjfxi, but in form to ipepaj : 
it occurs only in the compds. hia(pp€a), eK<ppea!, flatpptoj, €7r(ia<pptaj, 
qq. v., — except that an aor. imperat. <pph (as if from <ppfjixi) occurs in 
Com. Anon. 18S, cf. E. M. 740. 12. 

<J)p€cop{iX«'^. to dig wells, Strab. 773, Plut. 2. 776 D: — in Ar. Lys. IO33, 
ludicrouslv, of a gnat, (pp€wpvx^t is sinking wells in me. 

<})p€Cijptixia, 17, a digging of wells, Joseph. A. J. I. 18, 2. 

<j>p6a;pO)(os, ov, for digging wells, ffKevrj Plut. 2. 159 C : o (pp. a well- 
sinker, Theniist. 152 C. — The forms <{>pEopvKTcci>, -opvKTi]s are cited 
by Suid., cf. Lob. Phryn. 232. 

4>pTiv, fj, gen. (ppivos, pi. <ppeves, gen. (ppevHiiv, dat. cppeai : Dor. <[)pav, 
dat. pi. (ppaai, Pind., cf. Eust. 32. 14: (v. sub fin.): I. pro- 

perly = the later word hia<ppayiia, the midriff or muscle which parts the 
heart and lungs {viscera thoracis) from the lower viscera {abdominis), 
KpaSia (ppfva XaKTi^ei (Shaksp. 'my seated heart knocks at my ribs'), 
Aesch. Pr. 8S1 ; but elsewhere always in pi., Hipp. Vet. Med. 18, Art. 807 ; 
ras (pptvas Siaippa-ypa es to fitaov avTwv (sc. Tou OuipaKos Kai toS 
KVTovs) ri9€VT(s Plat. Tim. 70 A ; toxjto 5e tu Sia^aifxa KaKova'i riva 
<j>p(vas, o Siopl^ei Tuv T6 irvev/xova Kai rfjv KapSiav Arist. G. A. 3. 10, 

I, cf. H. A. I. 17, 8., 2. 15, 5 : — but, II. in Horn., (pprjv or 
ippevts in the physical sense imply generally the parts about the heart, 
the breast, Lat. praecordia, 'iv9' apa te (ppives epxarat ajxip' ahivov Krjp 

II. 16. 481 ; (VI (pp(ai nalv(Tai f/Top 8. 413; and even the parts about 
the liver, irptjs arrjOos o9i (ppiva fjvap (\ov(n Od. 9. 301 ; often called 
<pp(V(s a/j.<pi/^(\aivai, II. I. 103, al. ; so, (ppivas .. (is avras TUTrti'j Aesch. 
Pr. 361, cf. Eum. 159. 2. the heart, as the seat of the passions, 
viz. of fear, Tpo/xiovTo h( vl <pp(v(s avrw II. 10. lo, cf. 2 2. 296 ; of joy 
and grief, <pp(va TipirenOai <p6p)j.iyyi 9. 186 ; yavvTai <pp(va TToip.r)v 13. 
493 ; dxos, Troi'os (ppivas dn<p(Kd\vip(v etc., II., etc. ; (ppeuas 'iK(T0 
TffvOos, dxos TTVKaae <pp(vas etc. ; of love, II. 3. 442 ; of anger, Od. 6. 
I47 ; of courage, (va cpp(ai Ovpiov (xovt(S II. 13. 487 ; is <pp(va Ov/j-os 
a.y(p6r) 22. 475, cf. 8. 202, etc.; of bodily appetites, such as hunger, 
II. 89 : — the shades of the dead therefore are without it, ^vx'i) «ai eiSoj- 
\ov, drap <pp(V(s ovi: (vi ■ndptitav 23. 104 ; it is however attributed to 
the shade of Teiresias, Od. 10. 493 : — so in Pind. and Att. Poets, haip.o- 
vcuv OiKyet (ppivas Pind. P. I. 21 ; (polios pL (xc- (ppivas Aesch. Supp. 
379 ; ptaivo/jivq. (ppevi Id. Theb. 4S4 ; Aio? "yap SvawapaiTrjTOi (pp. Id. 
Pr. 34 ; (K (pp(v6s from one's very heart, o iic (ppeviis Koyos a hearty, 
cordial speech. Id. Cho. 107 ; (Tvpws SoKpvxioJv Ik (ppevos Id. Theb. 
919 ; ovK air' dxpas (ppevos not superficially and carelessly. Id. Ag. 805 ; 
(pptvos (K (piXias lb. 1515, cf. 546 ; (pv<Tai (ppivas to produce a haughty 
spirit. Soph. El. 1 463. 3. the heart or mind, as the seat of the 
mental faculties, perception, thought, (ppevl vodv, (ppd^arOai, (irlffTaaOai, 
etc., II. 9. 600, etc. ; pi(Ta. (ppaji pKpfXTjpt^dv, Pd\\(a6ai Od. 10. 438, 
II. 9. 434; tSpKv (VI (pp(aiv 2. 301 ; Kara (ppiva dhivai, yvuivai, ri8i- 
vai Tivl Ti (irl (ppial to put in his mind, suggest it, I. 55, etc. ; voKtv 
Ti ivl (pp(a'iv 13. 55; eiadai or liaXXfaOai ti ivi (pp«j'i 13. 12I., I. 
297, etc. : hence also the phrases, (ppivas Tpimiv, vdOav, -napaiTdOdv, 
emyvapnTTdv 7. 120., 9. 514, etc. : — so also in Pind. and Poets, much 
like I'oiis, (f)p(vi vp6a, (\(v6(pa Pind. O. 8. 31, P. 2. 105; pia (pp(vl 
Aesch. Euni. 9S6 ; <j>piv(s yap avrov Ovjiuv oiaKoaTpu(povv Id. Pers. 767 ; 
^ y\u>a(r' bpiwpiox', fj hi (ppfjv AvuipiOTos Eur. Hipp. 613 ; and so on; 
we also have joined, Kara (ppiva /cat Kara 0vp.6v, as in Lat. mens ani- 
7nusque, II. I. 193, etc. ; (cf. (ppivas (X<^v Kai vovv, Ar. Ran. 535); — 
hence men lose their (ppives, i. e. their wits, -rrepl (ppivas i]\v0e otvos Od. 
9. 362, cf. 454., 18. 831 ; nXTjyr] (jypivas as vipos (Ix^v II. 13. 394; 
(K yap TiK-qyTj (ppivas 16. 403; Zcvj ^Xdirre (ppivas r/peTtpas 15. 724 
(whence PKaipi(ppajv, (ppevoliXaPTjs); 6(oi (ppivas uiKeaav 8. 360; (ppivas 
a(ppaiv, (ppivas T/Ae or J/Aec 15. 128, Od. 2. 243; — so, in Att., of those 


(ppei'oOev (ppt^oOpi^. 


who have lost their wits, (pptvuiv uipecTavai, (K(TTrjvat, fKTaaTrjvai Soph. 
Ph. 865, Eur. Or. 1021, Bacch. 943 ; raj (pp. (K0i\k(iv Soph. Ant. 648 ; 
(^0) (pp(vSjv Pind. O. 7. 86 ; (pp(vwv KeKoppivos Aesch. Ag. 479 ; k(v6s 
Soph. Ant. 754 ; TrjTijip.(vos Id. El. 1326 ; effSpos, irapaKoiros Eur. Hipp. 
953, Bacch. 33 ; wov ttot (I (pp(v<jtiv ; satisne sanus es? Soph. El. 390; 
(ppiv(S Smarpoipot Aesch. Pr. 673, Soph. Aj. 447; p.apyl)Tr)s (ppevwv Id. 
Fr. 726 ; a.vaKivrj(yis (pp. Id. O. T. 727 ; etc. ; — and of persons in their 
senses, (ppevCjv iirri^oKos Id. Ant. 492 ; (vSov (ppevZv Eur. Heracl. 709; 
hence, ((jai (pp(vwv Kiyav, irdOav, ypa(p(adai Aesch. Ag. 1052, Soph. 
Ph. 1325, etc. : — Hdt. opposes (ppiv(s to cruipLa, 3. 134; so, al adpKfs 
Keval (pp(vujv Eur. El. 387 : — Hom. also attributes (ppiv(s to beasts, pfTd. 
(ppecri ytyveTai d\KTj II. 4. 245, cf. 16. 157, etc. — The word is seldom 
used in the best Prose, as c^v/j.(popa twv (pp., i.e. madness, Andoc. 20. 29 ; 
vapaWaTTd tSiv (pp. Lys. Fr. 58 ; (pp(vwv d(popia Xen. Symp. 4, 55 ; 
cf. Dem. 332- 25-. 7^0. 11. 4. will, purpose, nfjs a.TT(aTd.Tovv (pp. 

Soph. Ant. 993, cf. O. C. 1 182. — In usage, there is little or no distinction 
observable between the sing, and pi. (From ^"^PEN come also 
(pp(v-6aj, (ppov-i<u, (ppov-is, (ppov-TLs, (ppov-Ti^tu : — in compos. (pprjv changes 
nto -(ppaiv, e. g. (v-(ppuv, KaKu-(ppaiv, etc.) 

<})pTiTapxos, o, = (ppaTplapxos, C. I. 5785 (where also (Pprjrpla and 
(pTjTpta are used for (ppaTpia). 

<j>pT)Tia, Tj, Ion. for <|)p€aTia, Hesych. : (j)pT)Tiov, to, C. I. 6430. 

4)p-fiTpT), ij. Ion. for (ppciTpa ; Ep. dat. (ppTiTpri(piv. 

<J>pTiTpios, T), ov. Ion. for (ppaTpios. 

<t)ptYOS, (05, TO, f. 1. for a(ppiyos in Hermipp. 'S.TpaT. I. 

<()piKafiij, fut. dao}, to shudder, shiver, Poeta de Vir. herb. 5. 71- 

<|>piKu.X(OS, a, ov, shivering with cold, Lat. horrens, horridus, Hipp. 
Vet. Med. 14. 2. with rough surface, airiXds Anth. P. 7. 3S2, cf. 

Tryph. 195. II. dreadful, horrid, Anth. P. 7. 69., 9. 300. 

cj)plKa(Tp.6s, o, a shuddering, shivering, Lxx (2 Mace. 3. 17)- 

(J>p(KT| [r], rj,—(ppi^, of the rippling sea, rrop9p.ds iv (pptKrj y(\q (like 
Lat. inhorrescit), Ael. N. A. 16. 19, Plut. 2. 921 F, etc. II. a 

shuddering, shivering, Hipp. Aph. 1 255, al. : esp. an aguish shiver or chiil, 
Plat.Phaedr. 251 A, Theophr. Fr. 3. 74, Nic. Th. 721: in pl„ Arist. Probl. 
I. 39, al. 2. shivering fear, shuddering, esp. from religious awe, ippl- 
KT]s avTov inr(Xdovarjs Hdt. 6. 134 ; Totrjv (pp. napix^'s pioi Soph. O. T. 
1306, cf. Fr. 921, Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 15, Plat. Rep. 387 C: — then, generally, 
shivering fear of any kind, (ppiKci TpOfKpdv (ppiva Eur. Phoen. 1283 ; (k- 
■nXrixOetiya (ppiK(x Id.Tro. 183; (ppiKo. fiaTpos Id. Ion 898; joined with bios, 
tK7rX7j^ts,0diJlios, (p60os, etc., Plut. III. /ros/, co/rf, ap. Gell. 17.8, 7. 

c|>piKi.a, Ta, and <|>ptKia, 17, aguish shiverings, Diosc. 4. 14., I. 181. 

•jpiKias, o, Bristler, name of a horse in Pind. P. 10. 25 ; — prob. from 
his upstanding mane. 

(jjpiKCacns, (ois, ij, a shivering, Diosc. Noth. p. 478, cf. Fabr. B. Or. 2, 
654 (ed. l). 

<))piKiaoj, {(ppi^) like (pptKa^ai, to shudder, shiver, esp. from ague, Eccl. 

4)pi.Kv6s, 17, uv,=(ppiKaXios, Hesych. 

<|>piK6o[xai, Pass., = <fp(«a^a), to shudder or shiver. Gloss. 

<j)ptKo-iroi6s, ov, causing a shuddering, Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 74 C. 

()>ptKos, (OS, T6, = (pplKr}, a shuddering, shivering, Nic. Th. 778. 

4ipiKTO-p6as, ov, o, one who shouts terribly, Theod. Prodr. 

(jipiKTOS, 17, ov, verb. Adj. of (pplaacu, to be shuddered at, horrible, Orph. 
H. 13. 6, Plut. Cic. 49, and often in Anth. : Comp. -oTepos, Plut. Num. 
10 ; Sup. -oTaros, Ath. 440 E. Adv. -tcus, Lxx (Sap. 6. 5). 

<j)piKTO-T(XTis, (s, awfully sacred, consecrated, Jo. Damasc. 

<t>ptKu87]S, (f, ((i^Sos) attended jvith shivering, -nvpeTos (pp. a fever with 
shivering Jits, a kind of ague, Hipp. Epid. 1. 949 ; Sv(Tovpta (pp. Id. Aph. 
1247: — TO (pp. roughness, unevenness of the skin, as in aguish fits, Hipp., 
Galen. II. that causes shuddering or horror, awful, horrible, 

(jipis Ar. Ran. 1336 (lyr.) ; to. Savd Kai (ppiKcuStj Andoc. 5. 5 ; (ppiKujSrj 
kXv(iv horrible to hear, Eur. Hipp. 1 202 ; and often in late Prose, as 
Arist. Mirab. 130, 2, Plut., etc.: — neut. (ppiKwh(S, as Adv. horribly, Eur. 
Hipp. 1216 : — also of religious awe, Plut. T. Gracch. 21, Aristid. I. 256 : 
— Adv. -6(Ss, (ppiKoibiaTara (X^iv, of the terrors of a court of justice, 
Dem. 644. 18. 

(JjpiKioSia, 7), horribleness, Nicom. ap. Phot. Bibl. 143. 29. 

<j)pi|xa7p.6s, o, a snorting, generally, of any motions of rampant animals, 
of horses, Lyc. 244 ; of goats. Poll. 5. 88 ; cf. sq. 

<))pt[ji,a<T(rop,ai, Att. -TTO(i.ai : fut. lojxai : Dep. To snort and leap : 
to jump or toss about, to wanton, of goats, Theocr. 5. I4I, cf. Poll. 5. 88 ; 
also of high-mettled horses, (ppipd^aaOai Kai xp^l^^Tt(Tat Hdt. 3. 87, cf. 
Anth. P. 9. 281 ; — though of them (ppvdaaopai is said to be the proper 
word, Ael. N. A. 6. 44, Valck. Ammon., Thom. M. p. 901, Schaf. Dion, 
de Comp. 196 ; also of dogs, cf. Opp. C. I. 491.— An Act. <j)pi(iaa> occurs 
in Opp. C. I. 490. (Akin perh. to Lat. /remo.) 

<t)pi^, 77, gen. (pp'tKos : {(ppicKroj) : — the ruffling of a smooth sur- 
face : I. the ripple caused by a gust of wind sweeping over the 
smooth sea, Lat. horror, tiirb (ppiKos Bopt'cu II. 23. 692 ; peXalvri (ppixl 
KaXv(pe(is, of Proteus coming to the surface, Od. 4. 402 (v. sub vTra.ici(jai) ; 
Z((pvpoio (xevaro ttovtov (iri (ppi^ ripple spread over the sea, from the 
west wind, II. 7. 63 (v. sub vv. ^eXdvd, (ppiKrf) ; so. paXaKTjV (ppiKa 
(pipoi Zifvpos Anth. P. 7. 668; (pptKl xapaacropKva KvpaTa Anth. P. 10. 
14, cf. 10. 2 :— rare in Prose (v. Ael. N. A. 15. l), (pp'iKT) being the word 
there used. II. a bristling up, as of the hair, Kpios Paedj) 
(ppiKl fxaXXliv opOujaas Babr. 93. 7 ; a shivering-fit, Hipp. 485. 15 ; </>pif 
(Tteaxiv Sjra Kai Kvqpas Babr. 95. 59. 

<|)pi^-atJXTiv, (vos, 6, Tj, ivith bristling mane, adcrpoi (pp., i.e. dolphins, 
Arion ap. Bgk. p. 567 ; Kcmpos Poijta ap. Plut. 2. 462 E. 

<}>pi.|6-9pi^, TpTxos, 6, i), with bristling hair, Clem. Al. 26. II. 
making the hair stand on end, E. M. 800. 32, Suid. 


(i|>pi^o-K£|jiT)s, CD, o, = foreg. I, Anth. Plan. 291. 
<t>pi.Jo-\6(j>os, oi', = <ppt^av^rjv, Hesych. 

<(>pL^6s, Tj, 6v, standing on end, bristling, Tplx^s Arist. Physiogn. 5, 8., 
6, 41. II. <j)pi^os, u. Comic name for the genius or demon of 

horror, Anth. P. 9. 617. 

<j)picro-(i), Att. ^piTTti} Plat. Rep. 387 C: fut. rppl^w. Or. Sib. 3. 679, 
etc., V. infr. II. 2 : — aor. ttppi^a II., Att. : — pf. iritpplica, Horn., Att. ; 
with poet. part. vfcppiKovTfS Pind. P. 4. 326: plqpf. e-rreippiKei Plut. 2. 
781 E. Alciphro I. I : — Med., aor. I l<f>pi^aixrjv Polyaen. 4. 6, 7. (From 
.^'J'PIK come also <ppi(, (ppiK-Tj, <ppt^-6s ; perh. akin to y'/^'PIP, v. 
sub pi-fioj.) [i by nature, wherefore recent Editors write (ppiaaov in 
Hes. Sc. 171 ; (ppi^ai in Pind. I. I. 16, Soph. El. 1400.] To be rough 
or uneven on the surface, to bristle, Lat. horrere, <j>piaaovaiv dpovpat 
(sc. araxvfaai) II. 23. 599 ; so, ippi^as icapTrifios ara\v^ Eur. Supp. 31 ; 
of a line of battle, ytaxr] t(ppt^(v (yx^i'O'^'y H. 13. 339," <pa.\ayyfs 
aaaea'iv re kol (y)(^ecn irtcppiKviai 4. 2S2, cf. 7. 62 ; <ppi^as fv\6(pai 
acprjKwuaTi, of the crest of a helmet, Soph. Fr. 314 ; so, of a tree, irfvicrj 
<ppiaaovcra Zfcj>vpoti Anth. Plan. 13; (just like Virgil's horret ager 
arisiis, and Horace's horrentia pilis agmina) ; so, (pia\a xp^'^V ire</>pi- 
Kvia (cf. Juvenal's inaequales beryllo phialae), Pind. I. 6 (5). 59; X*P<^' 
Se^iwvvfiots (fpi^fv aldjjp of a crowd holding up their hands to vote, 
Aesch. Supp. 608 ; of hair, mane or bristles, to bristle up, stand on end, 
<ppiaaovatv rplxes Hes. Op. 538 ; (ppiaaovatv tdnpai Theocr. 25. 244; 
of foliage, (pvWa TtftppiKuTa, opp. to KiKMixha, Theophr. H. P. 3. 9, 
4: — c. acc. cogn., <pp'iaa(iv \o(pir]v to set up his bristly mane, Od. 19. 
446 ; (pp. rpixcLi Hes. Sc. 391 ; <pp. vuitov, avx^vcLs II. 13. 473, Hes. Sc. 
171 ; x'^'''"'}" Ran- 822 ; — also, TTTfpoiat vuira iretppiKovTfs bristling 
on their backs with feathers, Pind. P. 4. 326 ; XeovTos Sepos X"''''?? 
Tr€(pptK6i Eur. Phoen. 1121. 2. (ppiaaovTis 6jj.0poi, like Virgil's 

horrida grando, Pind. P. 4. I44. 3. dadptari (ppiaaaiv -nvoas 

ruckling in his throat, of one just dying. Id. N. 10. I40. 4. of 

the rippling surface of smooth water (cf. (ppi^ l), cpp. OaKaaaat .. woiriai 
Dion. P. 112, cf. Alciphro I. l; and of waves, Ap. Rh. 4. 1575, Ael. 
N. A. 7. 33. II. often of a feeling of chill, when one's skin 

contracts and forms what we commonly call goose-skin, or the hair 
stands up on end, as in Lat. horrent comae, steterunt comae, (v. Arist. 
H. A. 6. 2, 20, Probl. 8. 12., 33. 16., 35. 9, al.) : 1. of the effect of 

cold, to skiver, Hes. Op. 510; of the teeth, to chatter, Dion. H. de 
Rhet. 9. 2. of the effect of fear, to shiver or shudder. Soph. El. 

1408, Tr. 1044; vito Tij/os h. Hom. 27. 8; d'Xo) 5^ TroWrjv . . t<ppi.^a 
SivTjcravTOS I shuddered when he swung the vast shield round, Aesch. 
Theb. 490 : — also c. acc. to shudder at one, o'i'tc Cf irt<bpii!a(n II. 
II. 383; iravTes 5e fie vefpi/cafft 24. 775, cf. Pind. O. 7. 70, Soph. 
Ant. 997 ; ■iTf<pptKa .. 'Eptvvv r^Kiaai I tremble at the thought of her 
accomplishing.., Aesch. Theb. 720, cf. Ar. Nub. 1 1 33; — so c. dat., 
iptrjXoTs (ppi^ovciv they shall shudder at the oars, Orac. ap. Hdt. 8. 
96 (but V. (ppvyoj) : — also c. part., Ttk<ppiica Xtvcamv I shudder at 
seeing, Aesch. Supp. 345 ; <pp. ae 5fpicop.(vr] Id. Pr. 540, 695 ; and 
c. inf. to fear to do, Dem. 559. 8 : — also with a Prep., (pp. rrpos 
Tovs TToyovs Plut. 2. 8 F ; (pp. vnip wv irpoarjKei iraOeiv Dem. 1 230. 
24. 3. to feel a holy shudder or awe, as at the approach of a 

divinity, Plut. 2. 26 B, Jac. Anth. P. p. 1057. 4. to thrill with 

passionate joy, i<ppii' tpayri Soph. Aj. 693, cf. Aesch. Fr. 384, Interpp. 
ad Eur. Hel. 632. — In Prose rare, except in the sense of shuddering, 
fearing. Plat. Rep. 387 C, Phaedr. 251 A, Dem. 11. c. ; cf. (pp'i^, (ppiK-q. 
<|>poi(jiid{io|i.ai., i|)poi(i,iacrT€Ov, v. sub vpoot/xia^ofiai, -aariov. 
4>poip,iov, TO, contr. for irpooiixiov, as (ppovSos for TTpo oSov. 
(t>povc(i), Ep. subj. (ppoverjcri Od. 7. 75 : — Ep. impf. (ppoveov II. 17. 286, 
(ppovitcTKOV Ap. Rh. 4. 1 164: — fut. -rjaai, aor. ((ppuvrjcra Hdt., Att. : — 
pf. iretppovTjKa Diod. 18. 66 : — Pass, only in imper. (ppoveladaj, Ep. 
Philipp. 2. 5. This Verb expresses the action of the (pprjv or (ppeyes, 
i.e. of the heart and will, as well as of the understanding, thoughts, etc.; 
which notions are, more or less, comprised in our Verb to think, i. e. 
either to think to do a thing, be minded so and so ; or simply to think, 
consider, reflect : (Soph. Aj. 94I uses it for to feel, be sure of, as opp. to 
thinking or believing, crol (xiv hoKtiv Tavr tar , ijxoi h\ Kal (ppovelv). 
Hence arise various usages : 1. to think, to have understanding, 

to be sage, ivise, prudent, rare in Horn., apiaroi .. fiaxtoOai Tt (ppovieiv 
re best both in battle and counsel, II. 6. 79 : but this is the most freq. 
sense in Att., [Z^fa] tuv (ppovetv fipoTovs uSdjaavra Aesch. Ag. 176; 
(ppovovvTcos Trpu; (ppovovvTas kvvtireis Id. Supp. 204, cf. 1 76; (ppoviLV 
•yip ol Taxtis ovK da(paktis Soph. O. T. 61 7 ; to (ppoveiv, like ^povrjaii, 
understanding, prudence. Id. Ant. 1348, I353; KpariCTOi (ppoveiv 
Antipho 115. 4; Kal (pp. icai avpLirpaTTtiv Xen. Cyr. 5. 5, 44; ciStVat 
Kai (pp. Plat. Ale. I. 133 C; to (pp. icai to vouv Id. Phileb. II B ; Xtynv 
re Kal (pp. Id. Phaedr. 266 B, cf. Isocr. 50 E ; o jx-f) Xeyaiv d (ppovtT 
Dem. 319. 28; — almost = (Ton^poi/erc, Sop'n. Tr. 312; the words are 
joined. Plat. Legg. 712 A; to nfj (ppovovv, of an infant, Aesch. Cho. 
753 ; trreiS^ rdxtcrra rjpxeTo (pp. Isae. 76. 37 ; of (ppovovvTe% Soph. Aj. 
1252; rj (ppovovaa fj'KiKla Aeschin. 19. 34; so, 2. with Advs., 

tv (ppoveiv Hdt. 2. 16 ; Kephiarov ev (ppovovvra ntj (ppoveiv SoKeiv 
Aesch. Pr. 385, cf. Soph. El. 394, Eur., al.; (but eS (pp., also, to be well 
disposed, v. infr.) ; KaXais (pp. Od. 18. 168, Soph. O. T. 600 ; hpOws (pp. 
Andoc. 22. 32 ; 6p6ws (pp. irpus ti Aesch. Pr. 1000 ; piZpa, irXdyia (pp. 
Soph. Aj. 594, Eur. I. A. 332. 3. (pp. is .. , oVt . . , Soph. Ant. 

49, O. C. 872 ; (ppuvei viv iis ij^ovra Id. Tr. 288. II. to be minded 

in a certain way, to mean, intend, purpose, c. acc. et inf., II. 3. 98 ; c. 
inf. to be minded to do, 17. 2S6, cf. 9. 608 ; so without inf., of 6' I9vs 
(ppoveov [levai'\ tvere minded to go right onward, 12. 124., 13. 135 ; ^ 
vfp 5t) (ppoviai [reXeaai^ 9. 310: — (ppovaiv enpacraov priidens fcciebani. 


1G93 

Soph. O. C. 272 : — so in Prose, ireipeiiiJ.evoi o ri cppoveoiev [jd fjiav- 
Tr]ia~\ Hdt. I. 46 ; (^ipovelv ti to mean or intend so and so, tovto (ppovei 
T) dyojyfj fjfiCi)v this is what your bringing us here means, Thuc. 5. 
85. 2. very often with a neut. Adj., a. (I>p. riv'i riva to have 

certain thoughts for or towards any one, to be so and so minded towards 
him, Ttarpl (p'tXa (ppovewv kindly minded towards him, 11. 4. 2lg, cf Od. 

6. 213, etc.; also, Kaicd (ppoveovai .. dWTjXoicriv II. 22. 264; rw oKod 
(ppoveaiv 16. 701 ; /xaXaKa (pp. rivi Pind. N. 4. 155 ; irio'Ta tivi Id. O. 
3. 30 ; rd dpiard rivi Ar. PI. 577 ; so with Advs., ev (ppoveiv rivi (v. 
supr. I. 2) Od. 7. 74, Aesch. Ag. 1436, etc.; (ppoveU ev toi^ TjyyeX- 
fxevois you rejoice at them, Id. Cho. 774; — also, ev (jip. eh riva Andoc. 
20. 16 ; roiavTa (pp. vepi rivoi Isocr. 39 C : — to be minded so and so, to 
think or purpose such and such things, dyaOd (pp. II. 6. 162, Od. I. 
43; (p'lXa (pp. lb. 307; KaKa 17. 596; KpvTrraSia (pp. to have secret 
purposes, II. I. 542 ; draXd (pp. to be gaily disposed, 18. 567, Hes. 
Th. 989, cf. II. 6. 400 ; rrvKvd or -nvviicd (pp. to have wise thoughts, be 
cvmningly minded, Od. 9. 445 ; e(prjij.epta (pp. to think only of the pass- 
ing day, 21. 85 ; so, OeoToiv wa 11. 5. 441 ; dvrjrd (pp. Soph. Fr. 
515, Eur. Ale. 799; dddvara Plat. Tim. 90 C ; ov Kar' dvdpuinov (pp. 
Aesch. Theb. 425, Soph. Aj. 777 ; vnip dv&pajvov eir'i rivi Xen. Cyr. 8. 

7, 3; firjSev inrlp rrjv Ttrjpav (pp. Luc. Tim. 57' — so also, Ka'ipia (pp. 
Soph. El. 228; cw(ppova Id. Fr. 62 ; TvpavviKd (pp. to have tyranny in 
mind, Ar. Vesp. 507 ; dpxa'iKa (pp. to have old-fashioned notions. Id. 
Nub. 821 ; rd t§s aapKos (pp. Ep. Rom. 8. 5 ; also, ov irapSaAios roa- 
aov fiivos oaaov Yldvdov vies (ppoveovaiv the panther's courage is not so 
great as is the spirit of the sons of Panthus, II. 17. 23: — but, b. the 
commonest phrase of this kind, both in Horn, and Att., is fitya (ppoveiv, 
to be high-minded, have high thoughts, to be high-spirited and bold, II. 
11. 296., 13. 156; of lions and boars, 16. 758., II. 325, cf. Xen. Cyr. 
7. 5, 62 ; (ppovei ydp us yvvr) fitya Soph. O. T. 1078, cf. Lys. 195. 14, 
Isocr. 67 E ; — but, in Att., mostly in bad sense, to have high thoughts, 
to be heady, presumptuous, conceited or proud, plume or pride oneself, e-ni 
Tivi at or on a thing, like a^pvveadai, KaXXonri^eaOai, Plat. Synip. 
217 A, Prot. 342 D ; (so, fieydXa (pp. Ar. Ach. 988) ; — also, e(p' eavrS) 
pieya (pp. Thuc. 6. 16, Xen. Hell. 7. I, 27; (in this sense later writers 
have (pp. tw'i Tivi, without fieya, Paus. I. 12, 5) ; — with Comp., fiei^ov 
(pp. to have over-high thoughts, Xen. An. 5. 6, 8 ; but also, simply, to 
pluck up courage. Id. Hell. 3. 5, 21 ; (pp. fJ-ti^ov rj kut' avSpa Soph. 
Ant. 768; fiei^ov tov heovros Isocr. 141 B, cf. 122 E; rarely in pi., 
fj-e'i^io rfjs rvxt^ (pp. Eur. Heracl. 933 ; with Sup., of fieyicrrov (ppo- 
vovvTe? Plat. Phaedr. 257 E ; i-rri tivi Xen. Ages. 2, 5 ; also, fidXima (pp. 
eiri Tivi Dem. 836. II ; ou fieiov (pp. em tivi Xen. Eq. Mag. 3, cf. 
Apol. 24 ; — also, (pp. fieya es Tiva Eur. Hipp. 6 ; wept ti Aeschin. 44. 
36 ; fxeya (pp. oti .. Xen. Cyr. 2.3, 13 ; fieya (pp. ws eiSujs Plat. Symp. 
198 D; fieya (pp. fx-fj vire't^etv haiighty in their resolution not to.., 
Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 45 : also (ppoveiv alone — fxeya (ppoveiv, Paus. 4. I, 2 ; — 
so also, (pp. ewi tivi Oavfiacriov ocrov Plat. Symp. 217 A, cf. Dem. 534. 
28: — opp. to these phrases are — CfxiKpuv (pp. to be \o\w-minded, poor- 
spirited, Soph. Aj. 1120; fiiKpov (pp. Isocr. 72 C, Dem., etc. ; rjcaov, 
(Xaaaov (pp. tivos Eur. Andr. 313, Phoen. 1 1 28, Isocr., etc. ; ov afuKpbv 
(pp. es Tiva Eur. Heracl. 387 ;— and between them we have fieTpiov (pp. 
to be 0/ moderate, calm, and sober mind, fieTpiwTepov (pp. vpos Tiva Xen. 
Cyr. 4. 3, 7 : — cf. ffajppoveai, virepippoveoj. c. of those who agree in 
opinion, to tivos (ppovetv to be of another's mind, be minded like him, 
be on his side or of his party, side with him, Hdt. 2. 162, etc. ; rd ad 
(pp. Id. 7. I02 ; 61? (pp. Ta ad Soph. Aj. 491 ; (pp. Tci Bpaa'iSov Ar. Pax 
623 ; dpiOTa (pp. Tivt Id. PI. 577 ; also, Ta wpos Tiva (pp. Xen. An. 7. 7, 
30; (Hom. has also Ta (ppoveeis, a t' eyw nep II. 4. 361) ; Ta dfieivoj 
(Pp. -nepi TTjv 'EXXdSa Hdt. 7. 145, 172, cf. Thuc. 2. 22; x^'P°'^ fP- 
Isocr. 184 D ; also, T(rov eftol (ppoveovora thinking like me, II. 15. 50, cf. 
Soph. Ant. 374 ; to avTa, KaTd tcuuto (pp. to be like-minded, Hdt. i. 60., 
5. 3 ; (vvivSa (pp. tivi Ar. Av. 634 : — opp. to these phrases is dfiiph (pp. 
to think differently, II. 13. 345 ; dXXri (pp. to think another way. h. Hom. 
Ap. 469 ; dXXa (ppoveetv Kal dXXa Xeyeiv Hdt. 9. 54 ; eTepa (pp. 
Dinarch. 96. 15. III. to have a thing in one's mind, mind, take 
heed, yiyvtoaKoj, (ppovtai Od. 16. 136., 17. 193, 2S1 ; opujvTojv, (ppovovv- 
TQ}V, PXe-nuvTcuv Aeschin. 67. II: — c. acc. to think upon, ponder, Ta 
(ppoveovcr' avd 6vfi6v, a... Od. 2. 116, cf. II. 2. 36; ovk o-niSa (ppove- 
ovTes em (ppea'i paying no heed to it, Od. 14. 82 ; iroXXd (ppoviovTO, 
firjSevo^ KpaTeeiv Hdt. g. 16 ; (pp. tt/v fjiiepav to pay regard to it, Ep. 
Rom. 14. 6. IV. to be in possession of one's senses, and so 
almost = Cv^' ^0 sensible, be alive, e/xt tuv SviXTrjvov cti (ppoveovT 
eXeTjaov, for eTi ^uivra, II. 22. 59; 0av6vTi 8', ov (ppovovvTi, heiXaia 
Xap'S evefjiveTo Aesch. Cho. 517; ev tS> (pp. ydp firjhiv ffSiaTos fi'ios 
Soph. Aj. 554 ; firjhe ^Tjv . . , firjSe (ppoveiv Plat. Soph. 249 A : — but also 
to be in one's senses or right wits, (ppovovVTa, opp. to fiefnjvoTa, Soph. 
Aj. 82, cf. 344; e^aj eXavveiv Tiva tov (ppoveiv Eur. Bacch. 853 ; 6p6d <pp. 
Id. Med. II29 ; e^ecTTrjKa tov (ppoveiv Isocr. 85 E, cf Xen. Mem. I. 3, 
12; KepSiffTov ev (ppovovvTa fii) SoKeiv (pp. Aesch. Pr. 385, cf. Soph. 
O. C. 1666, Ant. 557 ; eyw vvv (ppovSi tot ov (ppovSiv Eur. Med. 1329 ; 
(ppovSiv . . ovhtv (ppoveis though in thy wits thou'rt nothing wise. Id. 
I5acch. 332 ; so, ev (pp. lb. 851, Ar. Nub. S17, al.; — dyav (pp. to be over 
wise. Soph. Aj. 942 ; X'lav (pp. Eur. I. A. 924 ; irXeov (pp. Plat. Hipp. Mi. 
371 A; — ^wv Kal (ppovaiv alive and in his right mind, often in Inscrr., 
as C. I. 2026, -32, -43, 3292, al. ; voZv Kal (ppovSiv lb. 2448. i. I. 

<|;p6vTi[xa, To, 07ie's ?nind, spirit, Lat. animus, ear' av Aius (pp. XoKprjari 
yoXov Aesch. Pr. 376 ; AlaxvXov (pp. ex^v Teleclid. 'H(r. I : — its sense 
is often limited by epithets, SvaOeov Aesch. Cho. 191 ; vnepToXfiov lb. 
595 ; wfiov Id. Theb. 519 ; eXevOepov Plat. Legg. S65 D ; TvpavviKov 
Id. Rep. 573 B, Xen. Lac. 1 5, 8. 2. thought, purpose, will, (pBeyixa, 


1694 


(ppoi'mxarLW} — (pp 


Kat avijioiv <pp. Soph. Ant. 354, cf. 176, 207; often in pi., Kaprepois 
(ppovrj/xaffi with stubborn thoughts, Aesch. Pr. 207 ; ZfiJs rot Ko\a(TTr)s 
rav vTrepKuTToiv dfav <pp. Id. Pers. 827; /jaTa'iwv . . (ppovij/xaToiv t) 
•^XSiaa' aXT]9fjs y'l-^vtrai icaTrjfopos Id. Theb. 438 ; c/it7rt5ois <pp. Soph. 
Ant. 169 ; TO. aic\T]p' dyav (pp. lb. 473 ; tujv <pp. 6 Z€vs Ko\aaT'qs tuiv 
d-yav vireptppovwv Eur. Heracl. 388 ; <pp. fieyaKa high thoughts. Plat. 
Symp. 190 B, cf. Criti. 120E. 3. judgment, kutcL r-qv iSiav (pp. 

oiSih tvTvx^i Menand. Monost. 306. II. either in good or 

bad sense, 1. high and noble feeling, kighmindedness, high spirit, 

resolution, pride, rwv 'ASrjvalcov to (pp. Hdt. 8. 144, cf. 9. 7, 2 ; (ppovrj- 
fiaros irXlais 6 fiv66s kartv Aesch. Pr. 953 ; dvbpL ye (pp. 'iyovri to a 
man of spirit, Thuc. 2. 43; (pp. Kal TriaTis Arist. Pol. 5. II, 5; 5ov- 
Xovv TO (pp. Thuc. 2. 61 (cf. KaTa(pp6vr)jia) ; c. fut. inf., iv (ppovq^ari 
ovT€S tt}s HiKoTTovv-qaov rjyTj(Tfadai aspiring to be leaders of the P., 
Id. 5. 40 : — often in pi. high thoughts, proud designs, and in collective 
sense, spirit, pride, biaatiaeiv rd ' Kd-qvaiuiv (pp. Hdt. 6. I09, cf. 3. 122, 
125., 9. 54; oil .. ^vp.(pipu Tois dpxovai (pp. ntyaXa eyyiyveadai rSiv 
apxaiJ-ivaiv Plat. Symp. 182 C, cf. 190 B, Isocr. 134 D. 2. in bad 

sense, presumption, arrogance, insolence, conceit, Aesch. Pr. 955, Eur. 
Heracl. 926, Ar. Vesp. 1024, Pax 25, Plat., etc. ; and in pL, Isocr. 303 D, 
Plut., etc. III. the pi. is used by Aesch., a.s = (pp(V€s, the heart, 

breast, ibs Ik (ppovqiiarcav . . Tr^aujv Eum. 478. 

<|)povi]HaTCas, ov, 6, self-confident, high-spirited, or (in bad sense) pre- 
sumptuous, arrogant, Arist. Pol. 5. II, 5, Longin. 9, 4; (pp. k-rrl rrj lir- 
■niK^ Xen. Ages. I, 24 ; of a horse, Poll. I. 194. 

<|>povi][iaTiaci>, to be (ppovrj/Marias, Jo. Chrys., Tzetz. 

<|)povT)|xdTiJo(iai, Pass, to become presumptuous, Arist. Pol. 2. 12, 5; 
(ppovrjfiaTiffBevTe^ Ik twv ipywv lb. 8.6, 11; ire(ppovr]ixaTi(y jxivoi Std 
Ti lb. 3. 13, 19., 5. 7, 2 ; km rivi Polyb. 22. 8, 8, Diod. ; (pp. otl .. 
to get a notion that . . , Schol. Theocr. 14. 48. 

<j)povT][iaTicr[ji6s, 6, presumptuousness, arrogance, Polyb. Fr. Gr. 136, 
Themist. 251 B. 

4)povi]p.aTwST)S, er, (etSos) = <ppovTjnaTlas, Philostr. 535, 683, etc. 

<|>p6vir]<7is, fois, Tj, a minding to do so and 50, purpose, intention. Soph. 
O. T. 664 ; (ppovTjaiv Aalo) Xajiiiv to think better of it. Id. Ph. 
1078. 2. perception, sense of a thing, ti tis dpa rots licd (pp. irepl 

Tujv ivdahi yiyvoixivciiv Isocr. 308 B. 3. arrogance, pride, Eur. Supp. 
162 ; but also in good sense, to (pvvai irarpos tvytvovs dno cxyrjv tx^i- 
(ppov-qatv just pride. Id, Fr. 739. II. ihoughtfulness, practical 

wisdom, prudence, being the virtue concerned in the government of men 
■end. the management of affairs, Plat. Symp. 209 A, Arist. Eth. N. 6. 5 
and 8 sq., Isocr. 275 D, 278 B, Plut. 2. 97 E, etc. ; opp. to dfia6'ia. Plat. 
Symp. 202 A ; to tjujp.a. Id. Rep. 461 A ; to piip-rj, Isocr. 3 C ; rfjv (pp. 
dcTKetv Xen. Mem. I. 2, 10, Isocr., etc. ; in pi.. Plat. Phileb. 63 A, Legg. 
665 D. 2. attributed to sagacious animals, Arist. G. A. 3. 2, 15, 

cf. H. A. 9. I, I, and v. (ppovipios II. 3. 

<))povt]T€ov, verb. Adj. o?ie inust think, /xeya (pp. km rivi one must pride one- 
self on . . , Xen. Hell. 2.4,40; so pL(t{ov tpp.ld. Ages. 8, 4; /iefov Id. Apol. 26. 

<j>povi(i.svop.ai., late form for (ppovew. Dep. to be wise or prudent. Lob. 
Phryn. 386 : — hence 4)povip,6V(i,a, to, prudent conduct, Stob. Eel. 2. 
194 : and <j)povip.evcris, ?7, Schol. Luc. Bis Acc. 21. 

4)p6vt[ji,os, ov, also 7], ov Plut. 2. 1070 B: — in one's right mind, in 
one's senses, Soph. Aj. 259. II. staid, immoved, Xen. Cyr. 5. 2, 

17 ; TO (pp. presence of mind. Id. Hell. 2. 3, 56. III. thought- 

ful, practically wise, sensible, prudent, Lat. prudens. Plat, and Arist., 
cf. (ppovrjcris II ; opp. to d(ppaiv. Plat. Soph. 247 A, etc. ; to dvoTjroi, 
Isocr. 17 D; Tov (ppovi/xov ^TjTovvras , . wairep dnoSeSpaKOTa Bato ap. 
Ath. 163 B; (pp. wepi rivos possessing sagacity or discernment in a 
thing, Xen. Cyr. i. 6, 15, and 21 sq. ; Trepi ti Plat. Gorg. 490 B, Isocr. 
266 E; 61S TI Plat. Ale. 1. 125 A ; tivi Xen. An. 2. 6, 7, etc. ; kirl rS> 
aircp (pp. Kal utTpios Id. Cyr. 5. 2, 17. 2. of thoughts, acts, 

and the like, (pp. ti kpydaaa$ai Ar. Lys. 42 ; (piXonoXts dper-q, (ppovifxas 
lb. 548. 3. used of birds as giving omens, tovs dvaiOtv (ppovtjxaiTa- 

rovs olojvovi Soph. El. 1059, cf. Plat. Polit. 2630," also of sagaciotis 
animals, Arist. H. A. I. I, 32, P. A. 2. 2, 6., 4. 10, 19, G. A. 3. 2, 14, 
al. ; cf. (pp6vr](7is II. 2. 4. to (pp6vip.ov practical wisdom, pru- 

dence, Eur. Fr. 53. 9, Plat. Rep. 586 D, al. ; opp. to to d(ppov. Id. 
Phaedr. 236 A; k-rrl to (ppovi/xurepov ikvat Xen. Symp. 8, I4; and in 
pi., dnopos km (ppovijxa Soph. O. T. 692 ; (ppovijxujTaTa keyeiv Xen. 
Apol. 20; Ttt (ppovifiurepa iroidv Isocr. Antid. § 226. 5. Adv. 

-putis, Ar. Eq. 1364, Av. 1333, Plat., etc. ; opp. to dXoyaii, Isocr. 28 B : 
<pp. e'x^"' Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 57; diaKeiaSat Isocr. 182 C; Comp. (ppovi- 
jxdoTepov Id. 16 E, etc. ; -arkpais Id. 294 B. 

<})povip.6TT)S, T^Tos, ■fj,—(pp6vr]ais II, Galen., Eccl. 

<j)povip,&)8T]s, fj, f. 1. for (ppov-qjMTwZris, in some MSS. of Philostr. 705. 

<))povis, ecus, TI, ((pprjv, (ppoveoj) prudence, wisdom, irfp'iotSe SiVas ^Se 
(ppoviv dKKojv [Nestor] knows well the customs and wisdom of other 
men, Od. 3. 244 ; icaTa (ppuviv rjyayt iroW-qv he brought back much 
wisdom from Troy, 4. 258, cf. Opp. H. I. 653, Lyc. 1456. 

<j)povowTOJS, Adv. part. pres. act. of (ppovkai, wisely, prudently, Aesch. 
Supp. 204, Soph. Ant. 682. 

4)povTtSo-Koir€0|jiai, Pass, to be scourged or harassed with care, vnkp 
TLvos Nicet. Ann. 214 D. 

<j>povTiJoo : fut. Att. iS Eur. Tro. 1 234, Ar. Nub. 125, Xen., etc. : — aor. 
kfpovTicra and pf. Trt(pp6vTiKa, Eur., Xen., etc. : — Med., fut. (ppovTiovpiai, 
Eur. I. T. 343, is corr. into -ovixtv by Badham : — Pass., v. infr. Ill : 
{(ppovTis) : I. absol. to think, consider, reflect, take thought, 

have a care, give heed, much like Lat. secum reputare, Theogn. 908, Hdt. 
5. 24, Aesch. Pr. 1034, Supp. 419 ; of Socrates, Ar. Nub. 76, 700, 735 ; 
so in Plat., etc. 2. to be thoughtfid or anxious, we(ppovTiKds ^Kerreiv 


OVTKTTtjpiOV, 

to look thoughtful and careworn, Eur. Ale. 773 ; ti'j 8' 'icrriv o ., (ppovri- 
^aiv ; Phryn. Com. M.ovoTp. 3 ; ro weippovTiKos as Subst., care, thought, 
Plut. 2. 983 B: — a word esp. applied to the thoughtful worn face of 
students and philosophers, cf. (ppovris I. 2, (ppovrtdTris, -TTfpiov. II. 
with an object, 1. c. acc. rei, to think of, consider, ponder, weigh ; 

to think out, devise, contrive, Theogn. 1247, Hdt. 5. 67., 7. 16 ; (pp. ti 
7roT€ tovt etTTi Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 32 : — also foil, by relat. claase, the Verb 
being in fut., (p. tovto, onais jXTj Kdtfioixai Hdt. 7. 8 ; kKftvo 5' ov ire- 
(ppovTiKapLiv, otq] Tpo-rrw . . fXVTjnov(vaoiJ.(V Ar. Eccl. 263 ; and without 
any acc, (pp. irpbs kajVTOv aij Suiaei Hdt. 8. 100; (pp. orrais .. to take 
thought or consider how a thing shall be done. Plat. Apol. 29 E, Xen., 
etc. : but, (pp. o ti fiovX^Tai kavTov Ka\tiv Dem. 995. 5 ; (later also, 
(pp. 'tva . . Polyb. 2. 8, 8) ; foil, by jxij with subj., (pp. firj KpaTiOTov 77 
Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 39, cf. Hier. 7, 10 (where the text gives the Med.)'; 
ovhkv (pp. tt .. Plat. Gorg. 502 E; tiTe .. , cite .. , Id. Rep. 344 E; 
by a relat. Adj., Eur. Hipp. 376, Xen. Mem. 3. 7, 6, etc. ; c. inf., Plut. 
Fab. 12, etc. 2. c. gen. to take thought for, to give heed to a 

thing, care about it, reck of, mind, regard it, mostly with a negat., 
Xlfpatcov ovSiv (pp. Hdt. 3. 97, cf. lOO, 151., 4. 167 ; yrj, avxftov (ppov- 
Ti^ovaa ovSev Id. 4. 198 ; llev0icos ov (ppovTiaas Eur. Bacch. 637 ; ptriSev 
opKov (ppovriarjs Ar. Lys. 915 ; twv oiKerSiv .. [irjSiv (pp. Lysias 109. 
39; nrjSevbs dWov (pp., Tr\r)v 'orrm . . Isocr. Antid. § 325; ov5i rwv 
vojxcav (ppovTi^ovtri Plat. Rep. 563 D ; firjSev (pp. riuv Seaiv Id. Legg. 701 
C ; and conversely, 01 Oeol twv dvOpwrr'ivwv ovhkv (ppovTi^ovai lb. 888 
C ; — so with Advs. implying a negat., ap.iKpd (pp. tivo? Eur. Or. 799 ; 
oKlyov Id. Cycl. 163 ; (TfiiKpbv (pp. ^wKpdrovs Plat. Phaedo 91 C ; but 
also without negat., ovrrep Sti lidKtara (ppovTiaai Eur. Bacch. 242 ; rov 
fi.lv livopLaTos (pp., TOV 5e -rrpdynaros d/ieKetv Andoc. 32. 28 ; a(p6dpa 
(pp. Tivos Xen. Mem. 3. 11, id: — so also, with a Prep., (pp. rrepi tivos 
to be concerned or anxious about a thing, Hdt. 8. 36, Xen. Mem. i. i, 
12, etc., cf. Eur. Hipp. 709; i"rep tivos Plat. Euthyphro 4 D, Dem. p. 
14, etc. b. rarely in this sense c. acc, [Sco/cpaT?;?] ToAAa /xtv 

■rrt(ppovTiKiv Eupol. Incert. 10 ; dWo Se ovhkv (ppovTi^av Plat. Gorg. 
501 E ; dAA.' ov5e rd P'lov ..dii (ppovr'iaai Menand. Miaoy. 10; cf. 
Priscian. 18 p. 1 2 13; diff. are such examples as 17 S' k(pp6vTt(r' ovSi tv 
Cratin. Incert. 23 ; /xr/Siv (ppovrlaas Pherecr. Kpa-rr. i. 3. the 

object is often left to be supplied, k(pp6vTt^f laropkwv, i. e., inquired 
carefully, Hdt. I. 56 ; also, (ppovr'i^wv (vploKwby thinking of it, Id. 5. 24, 
cf. Plat. Symp. 220 C; Stim .. roh TtKovat (ppovr'taai Aesch. Pers. 245 ; 
01 Toiis (p'lKovt ^XdrrTovTts ov (ppovrl^tTe who though ye do mischief 
to your friends reck not of it, Eur. Hec. 256 ; (ppovr'i^ed' ws iiaxovfievoi 
Soph. El. 1370; /^^ (ppovrlarii heed it not, Ar. Vesp. 228; ov, /xd Al', 
ov5' k(ppuvTiffa Id. Ran. 494, cf. 650, PI. 215, 704; — with a part., 
[ToiauTa] yivojjitva . . bpwvTfs ovSiv (ppovri^fre Andoc. 32. 15: so iii 
Ar. Eq. 783, ov (ppovri^ei (TKXrjpws <t£ KaOrn^evov ovtws, Brimck supplied 
opwv. III. Pass, to be an object of thought or care, (ppovri^o- 

fievos Xen. Hier. 7, 10 ; Tre(ppovTicrfikvoi carefully thought out, Lat. 
exquisitus, \uyos Diod. 15. 78., 16. 32, Philostr. 496; Tpk(povTai Tpo(py 
Trt^povrtaixkvri Ael. N. A. 7. 9. 

c()povTCs, iSos, ij, {(ppovew), thought, care, heed, attention bestowed 
upon a person or thing, c. gen., (ppovr'ih' ex^'" "ri-^o^ Simon. 85. lo, Eur. 
Med. I301 ; -rraKaia ixdrwv Ad/3€ (ppovr'tSa. take thought for them, Pind. 
N. 10. 40; kv (ppovrlSi eivai Trep'i rivos Hdt. I. Ill, cf. 7. 205 ; I«ei'- 
vois oiiSe €is Trfpl tovtov Xoyos oiSe (pp. Plat. Phaedo loi E ; tlatp- 
XeTai avrSi hkos Kal (pp. Id. Rep. 330 D ; (pp. TroieTaBai rivos or Trepi tivos 
Diod. II. 28, 36., 15. 28; — also foil, by a relat. clause, kv (pp. (Ivcu 6 
ri xpv TToietv Xen. Hell. 6. 5, 33, cf. Cyr. 5. 2, 5. 2. absol. thought, 
reflection, meditation, rd 5' dAAa (ppovris . . 6rj<j€i StKaiws Aesch. Ag. 91 2 ; 
TroAAds . . odoiis kKOovra (ppovr'iSos rrXdvois Soph. O. T. 67 (which is 
parodied by Henioch. Tpox- !> ^X"" ••'"o^^o-^ (ppovriSwv Sie^oSovs) ; kv 
(ppovrldi yiyv€<T9at, of a person, Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 12 ; but, kv (ppovrtdi 
jxoi kyivero [to 7rp^7^a] Hdt. 2. 104 ; kn^yaat riva es (ppovr'iSa to 
set one a thinking. Id. I. 46; (ppovriSa Oiadai Aesch. Pers. 142 ; Sef 
fiaOdrjs (pp. awTTjpiov Id. Supp. 407, cf. 417 ; tto? tis (ppovTiSoi i\6ri ; 
Soph. O. C. 170; v. iV(pr)p.os I. I, ttAoi'OS II. 2 : — in pi. thoughts, vrro 
Tiaiv yXvKvrdrais idrjKi voov Pind. O. I. 31, and often in Att. ; eiri (ppov- 
(ppovTidwv ^^v to live thoughtfully, Eur. Fr. 685. 4; cf. kiriaraais II. I : — 
proverb., at Sevrfpai irws (ppovrides (jo<pciiTtpai Id. Hipp. 436 : — applied 
to Socrates and the philosophers, Ar. Nub. 138, 234, 237, 740, 762 ; 
(ppoVTtda (l>i\6ao(pov kyeipetv Id. Eccl. 572 ; cf. (ppovTiarrfs, (ppovTicrrrj- 
piov. b. deep thought, care, anxiety, trouble, concern, Kal jxe Kaphiav 
dpLvaan (pp. Aesch. Pers. 161 ; cAttis apLVvti cppovriS' Id. Ag. 102, cf. 
165, Eum. 453 ; oil (ppovrls 'iniroKXeiSrj no matter to H., Hdt. 6. 129, 
cf. Hermipp. A^/x. 6 ; -rrapkx^''" (ppovr'iSa riv'i Ar. Eq. 612 ; in pi. cares, 
XvTras Kal (ppovridas kfxl3el3XTjKiv Antipho 1 16. 28, cf. Isocr. 408 E ; 
jxearov kart to (ijv (ppovriSwv Menand. Surap. 6. II. power 

of thought, mind, rd .. dXuaiiJ.ov dfiq (ppovridt Soph. Ph. 863 ; ov5' evi 
(ppovr'idos iyx°^ Id. O. T. 170; to 7dp rtjv (pp. i^w rwv KaKuiv oiKetv 
7AU/CV lb. 1390 ; j'fa 7dp ^poj'Tis ou/£ dA7e^^' i^iAer Eur. Med. 48. 2. 
one's heart's desire, Pind. P. 10. 96. 

<(>p6vTi.o-(jia, TO, that which is thought out, a thought, invention, Ar. 
Nub. 155, Luc. Bis Acc 34, etc. ; rd (pp. premeditated speeches, Philostr. 
482 : — also <j)povTio-|x6s, o, Hesych. 

(jjpovTicTTeov, verb. Adj. one must takeheed, Eur. I.T. 468 ; ov -rrcivv ypiiv 
ovrw (pp. o TI kpovaiv ot tfoAAoi Plat. Crito 48 A; ov (pp. rivos Strab. 775, 

(jjpovTicTTTipiov, TO, a placc for meditation, a thinking-shop, as Socrates' 
school is called in Ar. Nub. 94, 128, 142, 181, I487 : — generally, a 
school, study, Luc. Ner. I, Poll. 4. 41. 2. Dio C. uses it to 

translate the Rom. Curia (which he derives from ctira). Excerpt. I. 
6. 3. a monastery, Evagr. H E. I. 2 I ; (pp. /xovaxwi' Jo. Genes. 70. 18. 


(jjpovTicrTTis, ov, 6, a deep, hard thinker, as Socrates is called in derision 
by Ar. Nub. 267, cf. 414, 456, 1039 ; so, <pp. tSiv jitTtwpoov, tuiv oipa- 
v'uov a ihinlier on supra-terrestrial things, Xen. Symp. 6, 6, Mem. 4. 7, 
6; TO. .. iJ.eT€wpa (pp. Plat. Apol. 18 B : — and so, it became a regular 
word for a philosopher, Xen. Symp. 7, 2, cf. Hesych. s. v., and v. (ppofrls 
I. 2. II. one who takes care of, tov Itpov C. I. 4716 c ; tuiv 

Srjfioaicw TT pay liar a>v Schol. Ar. PI. 908; twv vtttjkocuv Poll. I. 40: as 
transl. of Lat. Procurator, 6 (pp. Apovaov C. I. 3612, cf. 5785. 25., -86 : 
— a house-steward, Geop. 7. 8, I ; <3 guardian, Ignat. — Also fern. <f)pov- 
TiOTpia, fi, Manass. Chron. 4967. 

<|)povTia-TiK6s, T), uv, of or for thinking, thoughtful, Arist. Div. per 
Somn. 2, 8 ; viroir'ivwv St navv (pp. (sc. yiyveTat) Antiph. Incert. 33 ; 
^p. TTjV Ttpoaoxpiv Luc. Pise. 12: — to 0p. speculation, Plut. 2. 432 C, 
966 A. II. considerate, careful, to. 6rj\ea mpl Tr)v rtKvojv TpO(pTjv 

(ppovifidjTepa Arist. H. A. 9. I, 5 : — Adv. -kws, Xen. Mem. 3. II, lo. 

4>poti8os, 77, ov, also OS, ov Soph. El. 807, Eur. I. T. 1 54, and Plut. : 
(contr. from irpu 6Sov, as (ppot/xtov from vpooipitov, <ppovp6s from vpo- 
opos) : — gone aiuay, clean gone, (as Hom. says in fiill, oi 5' (v\ovr r)5i 
TTpo ohov eyivovTo, II. 4. 382) : 1. of persons, gone, fled, departed, 

<ppovS6s €(jTi, (pp. y'lyveTOi Soph. Ant. 15, etc. ; (pp. if oincov, S6/xuv dVo 
Eur. Ale. 94, Andr. 73 ; crKrjvas Is Upas Id. Ion 806 ; ^(fiaai (pp. Id. 
I.T. 1289; (pp. oix^rai Ar. Ach. 210 ; also c. part., (ppovSoi [fiffi] Siiu- 
K0VT6S ce they are gone in pursuit, Soph. Ph. 561 ; (ppovSos avapTraaSeis 
Id. El. 848 ; (pp. l^wKiU jj-ivoi Ar. Pax 197 ; (pp. t)V nXiaiv Antipho 132. 
45 : — also of the dead, (pp. avrus tt davuv Soph. El. 1152, cf. 848; 'AvtI- 
Xoxos (pp. avTO) Id. Ph. 425; and often in Eur. b. undone, ruined, 
helpless, Eur. Med. 722, cf. Heracl. 703, Or. 390. C. c.gen., (pp. t^j 
anXjjtjTLas set free from . . , Clem. Al. 440. 2. oithmgs, gone, vaiiished, 
(ppovSa TaTT(iKrip.ara Soph. O. C. 660; (pp. \uyoi irpus aWepa Eur. Hec. 
335 ' 'PP- 9vaiai Id. Tro. 107 1 ; lATriSer Id. Ion 866; to, 5' iv hdjiOLS 
Sairavaiai (pp. Id. H. F. 592 ; (ppovS-rj fiiv avSrj, (ppovSa S' apdpa they are 
gone, i.e. refuse their office, Id. Andr. 1078, cf. Ar. Nub. 717. — Rarely 
found in any case but the nom. sing, and pi., for it is almost always the 
predicate after the Verb tljx'i : but Soph, has the gen. sing., Aj. 264. — 
Att. poet, word, used once in Antipho 1. c. ; but often in later Prose, as Plut. 

<|)powos, o, late form for ([ipivos, Eust. ad Dion. P. 752, dub. 

<j>po'Upd, Ion. — pT|, y : (v. (ppovpos fin.) : — a looking out, watch, guard, 
as a duty, Hdt. 2. 30, Aesch. Ag. 2, etc.; €S (pp. Sojxojv Eur. Or. 1252 ; kv 
Sofiois TofaaSai Id. Andr. 1099 > 'ppovpa.v a^rjXov dxv<^<^ shall keep unen- 
viable watch, Aesch. Pr. 143 ; (ppovpd ofi/iaros my watchful eye. Soph. Tr. 
225 ; (ppovpds aStiv to sing 7i'hile on guard, to keep oneself awake or 
while away the time, Ar. Nub. 721 ; rois .. iriaTOTtpois .. 5i€TiTaKT0 fj 
^p. Plat. Criti. 117 D. 2. a watch of the night, 17 vvKTfpivrj (pp. 

Hdn. 3. II; — in Eur. Rhes. 5, (pvXaKTjv is restored. 3. a prison, Plat. 
Phaedo62 B, Gorg. 525 A. II. of persons set to watch, a watch, 

guard, garrison, Hdt. 6. 26., 7. 59, Aesch. Ag. 301, Thuc. 3. 51, etc. ; 
esp. o{ frontier-posts, which were guarded in Attica by the -ntpinoKoi, Xen. 
Hell. 6. 5, 24, etc. ; aTpareiu/v Kai (ppovpwv Lys. 147. 26; k^-qk9opi.iv (Is 
XldvaKTov (ppovpds ■7Tpoypa(p€'icT]s being ordered on garrison-duty, Dem. 
1257. 5; TO. kvk\(v KaTfx^'" ap/ioaTais Kat (ppovpais Id. 258. 6; (ppovpdv 
vwoS^x^'^^ai Id. 1334. 2. at Sparta, a body of men destined for 

service, like the French ban (in military sense), (ppovpdv (pa'iveiv to pro- 
claim or order out a levy, ' call out the ban,' of the Ephori and Kings, Xen. 
Hell. 3. 2, 23., 6. 4, 17 ; im Tivas lb. 4. 7, 1, etc. ; tiSoTfs (ppovpdv rr((pa- 
apievTjv lb. 5. I, 29 ; (pp. e^dytiv lb. 2. 4, 29. — Cf. (pvXaKTj throughout. 

4>povpapxe(o, to be (ppovpapxos, Plut. Dio II. 

tJjpovpdpxTis, ov, 6, = (ppovpapxos, Themist. 136 B, and v. 1. in Xen. 

({>pO'upapxici, Tj, the office or post of (ppovpapxos, place of commandant, 
Xen. Mem. 4. 4, 17. 

<f)poiip-apxos, 6, a commander of a watch, or commandant of a garri- 
son or fortress, Xen. An. I. I, 6, Plat. Legg. 760 D, C. I. 73, al. ; 01 (pp. 
TovTctiv Plat. Legg. 843 D : — the form (ppovpdpx')^ occurs in Themist. 
and as v. 1. in Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 11. 

<|>povpcci) : aor. k(ppovpT}aa : — Med., fut. -Tiao/xai in pass, sense, Eur. 
Ion 603: — Pass., aor. i(ppovp-q6j}V lb. 1390: pf. ne(ppovpr];iai Hipp. 
1289. 21, (5ia-) Aesch. Fr. 263: {(ppovpos). To keep watch or 

guard, tv tottcu Hdt. 2. 30, cf. 9. 106, Soph. Tr. 915 ; of ships, (pp. 
Trept 'blaviraicTov or ev 'SavTrdarcp Thuc. 2. 80, 83 ; (pp. iiri Tivi to 
keep watch over . . , Eur. Ale. 34 ; o'l (ppovpovvres the watchers, the 
watch, guard. Plat. Legg. 763 D; avvd-nriiv .. (ppovpovvras . . (ppov- 
povai Id. Legg. 758 B ; proverb., kv itavrl .. OKop-nlos (pp. X'lOcu Soph. 
Fr. 35. TI. trans, to watch, guard, rfjv X'^PV'" Hdt. 3. 90 ; 

T^f yi(pvpav Id. 4. 133; rrjv drpavov Id. 7. 217; (iperas Aesch. 
Eum. 1024; Zaijiojv .. (ppovp-qaas tvxoi Soph. O. T. 1479 ; of place, 
(pp.TTjv noTtSaiav to guard, garrison it, Thuc. 3. 17, cf. Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 
17, etc. ; (pp. Tiva (pvXaicaiai Eur. Cycl. 690: — metaph., utrpav (pp. to 
keep watch over it, of Prometheus, Aesch. Pr. 31 ; aTo/xa (f>p. €v(pT]pLuv 
to keep silence, Eur. Ion 98 : — Pass, to be watched or guarded, Hdt. 7. 203, 
Aesch. Eum. 218, Soph. O. C. 1013, Eur. Hec. 595, also of the watch 
kept by besiegers, kvkXcu (ppovpov/ifvos viro navToiv -noX^pdaiv Plat. Rep. 
579 B. 2. to watch for, observe, (ppovpuiv rdS' TipLap Eur. Ale. 27 ; 

<pp. o/xpta ent aw .. Kaipiu Soph. Ph. 151 ; (pp. XP^°^ '° observant of 
one's duty. Id. El. 74. III. in Med., like (pvXdaaofiai, to be on 

one's guard against, beware of, c. ace, (ppovpovpitvos fiiX(p.va Eur. Andr. 
1 1 36: — but the Act. is also found in the same sense, itppovpti jXTjSev 
e^a/jLaprdveiv Id. Supp. 900 ; so, (pp. oircos or owas dv .. , with subj., Soph. 
El. 1402, Eur. Hel. 742 ; (pp. ju^ .. , with subj.. Id. El. 1139. — Cf. (pv- 
Xdaaoj throughout. 

<))poijpT]p,a, TO, poet. Noun : I. that which is watched or 

guarded, Xdas ^ovkuXwv (ppovprjfiaTa the herdsmen's charge of cattle. 


— (ppvyev^. 1695 

Soph. Aj. 54, ubi V. Herm. II. a guard, Aesch. Eum. 706 ; of 

a single man, Id. Theb. 448 ; Xiyxai, deanoTiliv (pjiovp-qpxna Eur. El. 
798. III. watch, luard, guard, (ppovpTjp.a ex*"' 1°" 51 1- 

<|)poijpT)ais, fois, Tj, a watching C. I. 2155, v. 1. Lsx (2 Regg. 5. 23). 

<f)povpiiTT)p, ypos, 6, a watcher, guard, Manetho 4. 47. 

<t)poi)p-r]TiK6s, 77, Of forwaiching or guarding,l^mhl. Myst. 3.Io,Eccl. 

(fjpovptjTos. 7], dv, verb. Adj. watched, guarded. Anth. P. 6. 230. 

(fjpOVpTlTUjp, OpOS, 6, = (ppOVpTJTTjp, Auth. P. 9. 8l2. 

4)povpiK6s, r), ov, of, for a watch, guard or garrison, rl> (pp. Dio C. 
56. 42, and V. 1. in Thuc. 5. 80 for (ppoiipiov. 

(Jjpoijpiov, TO, {(ppovpus) a watch-post, garrisoned fort, citadel, Aesch. 
Eum. 919, Thuc, etc.; dvrl tov vuXis (Tvai (ppovpiov KariaTr] Id. 7. 
28 : esp. a hill-fort, castle, tower, as distinguished from a fortified town, 
Id. 2. 18., 3. 1 8, 51, Lys. 124. I, Xen., etc. ; /3(0V dis olnTpov 't^avTXovaiv 
ol Ttt (pp. TTjpovvTes Menand. 'Acrir. 5 ; cf. TreplrroXos i. 2. a 

prison. Plat. Ax. 365 E. II. the guard, garrison, of a place, 

Aesch. Pr. 801 (where the Schol. mentions another interpr., a thing 
to be guarded against) ; (pvXa<7a6jj.((rda (ppovplois Eur. Or. 760, Thuc. 
2. 93 ; iroXews (pp., of the Areopagites, Aesch. Eum. 949. (Dim. only 
in form.) 

4>povpis, I'Soj, fj, a guard-ship, Thuc. 4. 13, Xen. Hell. i. 3, 17. 

(j)povpo-86p.os, ov, watching the house, kv(mv Anth. P. 9. 245. 

<|)povp6s, 0, a watcher, guard, Eur. Ion 22, Rhes. 506; (ppovpovs \y- 
KaTaXnr€iv to leave a garrison in a place, Thuc. 2. 6, cf 4. 25 ; Toiis 
<pp. €Kl3dXXeiv Id. 8. 108 ; 01 .. dpioToi (pp. te kol (pvXaKfs .. dai Plat. 
Rep. 560 B, cf. Arist. Pol. 2. 5, 20; of the Spartan decemvirs placed in 
cities by Lysander, Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 7 ; identified with (pvXaKts, Id. Cyr. 
8. 6, I and 3; but distinguished from them, Arist. Pol. 2. 5, 20. 
(Contr. for Trpoopos, as (ppoi/iiov from irpooipuov, (ppovSos from vpii 
uSov : cf. ovpos (b).) 

<J>pva7(ia, to, a violent snorting, esp. the neighing or whinnying of a 
spirited horse (^ twv ittttoiv Kat fjfxtovav Sid /xvicTfjpojv fixT] E. M. 801. 
11), ImriKd <ppvdypiaTa Aesch. Theb. 245, 475, Soph. El. 717 ; (pp. ical 
<pv(j-qixa Xen. Eq. II, 12; cf (ppi pidaaofiai : — used also of a boar, Opp. C. 
2. 457- II. metaph. wanton behaviour, insolence, to Itt 6(ppvai 

(pp. Anth. P. 12. loi ; ao^apbv (pp. lb. 5. 18 ; to (pp. a'ipuv Ael. N. A. 
7. 12 ; (pp. wpvs Tiva Luc. Catapl. 26 ; cf. (ppvayfioaefivaKos. 

<{)pva-y(xaTias, ov, 6, a wanton, hot-tempered horse, Hesych. II. 
metaph. as Adj. arrogant, wanton, jSlos Plut. Anton. 2. 

(|)pvaYp.6s, 6, = (ppvayfia, Diod. 19. 31 ; of he-goats, Dion. H. de 
Conip. 16. 

<t>pvaYp.o-(7€p,vaK0S, ov, wantoji aftd haughty, tx(^v Tpoirovs (pp., coined 
to describe Bdelycleon in Ar. Vesp. 1 35 ; cf. (ppvay/xa II. 
<t)puaKTiis, ov, 6, = (ppvay ixaTias , itittos Diog. L. 6. 7 : — also <t>pvaKTCas, 

0, Manass. Chron. 3409, 3708, etc. 

4)pvdCTcro(iai, Att. -xrofxai : fut. (optai. : Dep. Properly of spirited, 
high-fed horses, to neigh, whinny and prance. Call. Lav. Pall. 2, Anth. P. 
5. 202 ; cf. Thom. M. 901 ; (pp. npos Toiis dySivas to neigh eagerly for 
the race, Plut. Lyc. 22 ; — also of other animals, even of a cock in Ael. 
N. A. 7. 7 ; cf. (ppiixdaaofiai. 2. metaph. of men, to be wanton, 

unruly, haughty, insolent, Alciphro 3. 27, Philo I. 151, 397, al. ; fifj 
yavpa (ppvdaaov Anth. P. 12. 33; (paires (ppvaaaopLtvoi Id. Plan. 
215 '■ — <t'P- Tin to be proud of a thing, Diod. 4. 74, ubi v. "Wessel., 
and cf. Wetstein ad Act. 4. 25 ; 'iv tivi Anth. P. 4. 3, 27 ; /coTa tii-os 
Manass. Chron. 451. II. the Act. (ppvacrcxco occurs only in Lxx 

and N. T. (Ps. 2. I, Act. Ap. 1. c, cf. Christ. Pat. 2409) as a neut. verb, 
in pass, sense, cf. Hesych. ; whereas (ppvaTTOixat is cited by Suid. from 
Menand. as = KaraTrXTjTTcu. 

<J)p{)Yavii;op,ai, Dep. to gather sticks for fuel, Eccl. : — the Act. in Poll. 
7.142. 

<|>ptiYaviK6s, Tj, 6v,=(ppvyavujSris, Theophr. H. P. 6. I, I ; (ppvyaviicw- 
Tara Trj irpoaoipet Id. C. P. 3. 7, ii. 
({jptiYdviov, TO, Dim. of (ppvyavov, Diosc. 3. 105. 
4>pi)YavCs, I'Sos, Tj,= (ppvyavov, Eust. 862. 33. 

4>pi)Y3,vicr[ii6s, o, a gathering of dry sticks for fuel, a collecting fire- 
wood, knl (j)p. e^exeeiv Thuc. 7. 4, cf. 13; coupled with Xax<^veta, Joseph. 
B. J. 4. 9, 

<})pUYuvicrTT|p, Tjpos, 6, one who gathers fire-wood, Polyaen. I. 18: — 
the fem. (jjpuYQViCTpia in Ar. Fr. 61S. 
4>ptiYaVLTis, iSos, special fem. of (ppvyaviKos, vXrj Heliod. 9. 8. 
((jptiYavo-eiBTis, is, = (ppvyavujSr]S, Diosc. 3. 38. 

cfipuYdvov [0], TO, {(ppvyai) a dry stick ; mostly in pi. dry sticks, brush- 
wood, fire-wood, Lat. sarmenta, virgulta, Hdt. 4. 62, Ar. Av. 642, 
Thuc. 3. Ill, Xen. An. 4. 3, 11 ; cf. cppvyai I ; (ppvydvots Kat X'lBois 
TTepi(ppii^avTes Arist. H. A. S. 20, 5 : — the sing, only in collective sense = Td 
(ppvyava, jxavTiKws to (pp. Ti6((r6at Ar. Pax 1026 ; to (pp. kiriKalovai 
Plut. 2. 553 C. II. Theophr., H. P. I. 3, i, makes (ppvyava, 

shrubs, a class distinct from SivSpa, 6djj.voi, vuat. 

4>pvY'ivo-<t>6pos, cv, gathering dry sticks, Lys. ap. Poll. 7. 130. 

<J>pi)YavioST)s, 6s, (€iSo?) like switches or twigs, shrubby, 'Lzt.fernlaceus, 
Theophr. H. P. 6. 6, 2, Diosc. 4. 48, 162 : Td (pp. shrubby plants, Theophr. 
H. P. 1.3, 4. 

<t>pvY*''"P°^ \y]' {(ppvyco) a vessel for roasting barley in, prob. like 
our coffee-roasters, Polyzel. Aiov. I : — Solon ordained that brides should 
carry one in the bridal procession, as a symbol of household duties. Poll. 

1. 246., 6. 64; so Rom. brides farreum praeferebant (cf. confarreatio), 
Plin. 18. 3. II. a stick to stir barley tvhile roasting, Hesych. 

<})pCY«Vis, ecus, o, {(ppvycu) a vessel for roasting, like (ppvyerpov, 
Theopomp. Com. Seip. 4. II. one who roasts, Poll. 7. 181, 

who also has the Verb <()pvY€iJu = cppvyoj. 


1696 


cppuyla — 

II. a plant of 


<t)pv'yia, 17, ((ppvyoj) a female roaster, Hesych. 
the asplenium kind, ap. Diosc. 3. 151; cf. (ppvyiTis. 

<j)puYiaTiK6v, TO, an unknown plant, Geop. 12. I, 2. 

(pptiYi^co, to be lihe the Phrygians, ttj {pojvfi Steph. Byz. s. v. 'Apfifvla. 

(ppCyiXos [1], o, a bird, perh. a Jinch, Lat. fringitla. Ar. Av. 763, 875. 

<t>pi)7iv8a -nal^ftv, to play zvith roasted bea?is. Poll. 9. 110, 114, Hesych. 

^pvyiov, TO, fire-wood, Lxx (Ps. lol. 3). 2. a drying-place, 

basking-place, E. M. 561. 12. 

<j)pvYios [v], a, ov, ((ppvyoj) dry, Hesych. 

4>piJYios [£>], a, OV, also 0$, ov, Luc. Harm. l: (^pv^) : — Phrygian, of, 
from Phrygia, hi aias . . ^pvylas Aesch. Supp. 548, etc. ; ^pvyta Sdixara 
the terrors of the Phrygian goddess, Eur. El. 457. 2. ^p. vu/xoi, piiKr) 
Phrygian music, i. e. music played on the flute, said to be invented by 
Marsyas, Eur. Or. 1426, Tro. 545 ; ^pvyioi avXo'i Id. Bacch. 127, cf. 159: 
this music was of a wilder, more stirring character than the music for the 
lyre, ndaa .. BaKxe'^a ixaktara .. karlv kv rots av\oTs . .• u hiBvpajiBos 
oiioXoyovfievws hoKU uvai 4>p. Arist. Pol. 8. 7, 10 ; T^r ^pvyiov to (vdcov 
Luc. Harm. I ; cf. Horat. Epod. 9. 5 : — it was used in the worship of Cybele 
(rd ixrjTpSia), and sometimes called firjrpaiov avKrjfxa, v. Miiller Eiimen. 
§ 19, and cf. sq. II. (pp. KiQos an aluminous kind of pumice- 

stone, used by dyers, Diosc. p. 141. 

^pvyicrrL, Adv. of music, in the Phrygian mode. Plat. Rep. 399 A ; 17 
(sc. appiovla) Arist. Pol. 4. 3, 7., 8. 5, 22 ; to ^p. p.tkrj lb. 8. 7, 10 ; 
cf. ^pvyios I. 2. 

(fipvYiTis, fj,=(ppvyla II, Diosc. Noth. 3. 151. 

<t)pVY|x6s, o, a drying, roasting, Hesych. 

4>ptPYco [0] (in late writers also <t)pijTT(o, Diosc. 2.177, Schol. Od. 9. 388 ; 
in Theocr. 12. 9 (ppvyoj is now restored) : fut. <ppv^m v. infr.. Dor. -£ai 
Theocr. 7. 66: — aor. i<ppv(a Cratin. 'OS. 5, Hipp. 874 H, 875 H: — Pass., 
aor. ifpvxdrjv Ep. Hom. 14. 4, Or. Sib. 8. 237, Galen.; i(ppvyriv [0] Hipp. 
876 C, Anth. (v. infr. 2) :— pf. Ttitppvyixat. (From ^/^V^V come also 
(ppvy-avov, (ppvy-irpov, <ppvy-(vs, <ppvK-Tos ; cf. Skt. bharg, bhrig-ami, 
Ln.frig-o (to parch, roast).) To roast or fry, Ar. Ran. 511, Eccl. 
221 ; ippv^as, iip-qaa^ Kav dvOpaKtds oTTTrjaas Cratin. I.e.; Kppv^avres 
€\povai Hdt. 2. 94 ; ip^r^oicn (ppv^ovai they shall cook with the [wood 
of] the oars, (as Kiihn for (pp't^ovai), Orac. ap. Hdt. 8. 96 : metaph., os 
(sc. Mnesilochus) (ppvyei ti dpdfia Kaivuv EvpnrtSri, Kal ^ancpdrrj^ rd 
<ppvyav' vTtoTidrjai Teleclid. Incert. 2, cf. Dind. Ar. Fragm. p. 512: — 
V<is,s.,<ppvyfTai Tpayfifxara Ar. Eccl. 844; trtcppvynhoi kpi^ivdoi Pherecr. 
Incert. 2 ; ■nt<f>p. iipida'i roasted barley, Thuc. 6. 22. 2. of the sun, 
to parch, like Lat. torrere, Theocr. 6. 16., 12. 9; and of thirst, i<ppvyq 
S'lipfvs vno Anth. P. 7. 293. 

<{)pi;KT6voj, to set on fire, liindle, cited from Nicet. 

<l)pvKTos, r}, ov, verb. Adj. of tppvyai, roasted, vpias . . tppvKTOvs (TKfvaaai 
I'll make roast meat of you, Ar. Vesp. 1330. II. as Subst., 

KppvKTos, o, a fire-brand, torch : esp. an alarm-fire, signal-fire, bale- 
fire, beacon, used as a telegraph at night, Aesch. Ag. 30, 282, 292 ; 
(ppvKTOi voKffiioi aipovTat €s Toirov fire-signals of an enemy's approach 
are made to a place, Thuc. 2. 94., 3. 22 ; cf. (ppvKTwpia, fpvKTwpus, 
TTvpoosIl. 2. (ppvKTus (sc. Kvo/xos), 6, a lot, because roasted beans 

were sometimes used for drawing lots, Plut. 2. 492 A : — also a bean for 
voting. Poll. 8. 18. 3. <ppvKTo'i, ot, (ppvura, rd, small fish for frying, 
small fry, Anaxandr. 'OSiktct. I. ii, Alex. '05. vcp. 2. 4. (ppvKTrj, Tj, 

a kind of resin, Hipp. ap. Galen., v. Diosc. I. 93. 

<J)ptiKTO)p«a), to give signals by fire, Dinarch. ap. Harpocr. : — Pass., 
((ppvKTOjpr]er)(Tav vrj€s -npoairXiovaai the approach of ships was signalled 
by beacon fires, Thuc. 3. 80. 

<j>pvKTO)pia, Tj, a giving signals by beacons or alarmfires, telegraphing, 
Aesch. Ag. 33, 490, Soph. Fr. 379. 5 ; (vvvxoi Eur. Rhes. 55 ; tppvKroj- 
plai Iv rolai irvpyois Ar. Av. I161 ; rd arnida Trjs (pp. Thuc. 3. 22. 

(fipvKTiopiov, TO, a beacon-tower, light-house, Plut. Pomp. 24 ; Hdn. 
4- 2, 15- , ^ 

4)pviKTa)p6s, o, ((ppvKTos II, oSpos (b)) a fire-watch, i. e. one who watches 
on a height to give signals by beacons or alarm-fires, Aesch. Ag. 590, 
Thuc. 8. 102 ; see the opening scene and the description in Aesch. Ag. 
281 sq. II. the fire-signal or beacon itself, Lyc. 345. 

<J>pijvr] [C], 17, a toad, Bifo cinereus, Arist. H. A. 4. 5, 7, Timae. 
156. II. a nickname of several Athenian courtesans, from their 

complexion, Ar. Eccl. iioi, cf. Ath. 585 sqq. : — so ^pwis, o, the name 
of a Com. Poet, Ar. Nub. 971. (Cf. (ppvvos. <^pvi'ixoi. etc. ; Lat./;;r-i;z;s,- 
Skt. ba-bhnis (subrufus) ; O. H. G. brun (brown) ; — so ritbeta is akin to 
ruber; v. Curt. 416.) 

<j)pt)viov [u], TO, a plant, also ^arpaxiov and TroTTypioi/, Diosc. 3. 17. 

^•pwixeios, a, ov, of or lil<e Phrynichus (the Com. Poet), to */). tK- 
XaicTt((iv Ar. Vesp. 1524, ubi v. Schol. 

4)pvivo-ei8Tis, es, lil/e a toad, ^arpaxos Arist. Probl. 1.22. 

<J>pi)vo-X6YOS, ov, toad-catcher, or cjjpvvoXoxos, ov: (\oxdcu): — lying in 
vjait for toads, a name prob. for the buzzard, Arist. H. A. 9. 36, i. 

4>p{jvos, 0, like (ppvvrj, a toad, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 41, Nic. Al. 580, Babr. 
24. 4 : — Babr. also has it fern., 28. 6. 

^pOviovSeios, o, a swindler, cheat, rogue (from Phrynondas, a notorious 
swindler mentioned by Ar. Thesm. 861, Fr. 92, Isocr. 382 A), A. B. 71. 

^'ptij, u, gen. ipvyos, a Phrygian, II. 2. 861, al. : — as the name of a 
slave, Ar. Vesp. 433 ; cf. Davus, Geta : — the Phrygians were a bye-word 
for cowardice, SaXorepos \ayaj ^pvyui ap. Strab. 36, cf. ApoUod. Kidap. 
I, Tertull. de Anim. 279 A. 

<|)pucr(ra), cf>pvTTCO, = (^pv-yo;, q. v. 

<|)-0, fie ! faugh ! an exclamation of disgust, Ar. Lys. 295, 305 ; cf. (pev : 
— but II. <j)ii, Ep. for e(pv. 

<})vds, ddot, ^, {(pvcu) a shoot, sucker, Byz. 


(pvyoSeiuvio?. 

tJivY-aywYos, 6v, (cpvyas) dragging along fugitives, dub. 1. Polyaen. 8. 
16, 6 : Lob. Phryn. 383 proposes \a(pvpay(xr/us. 

i^vyaBe, Adv. ((pvyrj) like (poBovSe, to flight, to flee, <pvyaS irpave 
Hwvvxas tinrovs II. 8. I57, 257; (pvyaS xmooTpifa^ II. 446; dWoi 
(pvyaht fivdjovTO 'ixadTOS 16. 697 ; cf. (pvySa. 

4>iiYa86ia, Tj, exile, banishment, Polyb. 6. 14, 7. 2. flight, ZovKaiv'Lx.X. 
(2 Esdr.4. 15). II. a body of fugitives, Lxx(Ezek. 17. 20, Cod. Alex.). 

<j)VYa8€iov, TO, a place of refuge, Lxx (Num. 35. 15). 

<}>CYa8cviTeov, verb. Adj., one must banish, Porph. V. Pyth. 22. 2. 
(pvyahfvrios, a, ov, to be banished. Iambi. V. Pyth. 34. 

<J)VYS-8€UT-r|p'.ov, TO, a city of refuge, Lxx (Num.35. 15. Jos. 20. 2. al.) ; so 
(pvyaSevTTjpla tt6\is, Eccl. II. a refuge from, -nadwv Just. M. 40 C. 

<j>vYa86VTiK6s, 17, Of, banishing, tivos Heliod. 8. II, Clem. AL 
197- II. <p- XpVM-'^'''°- the property of exiles. Phot. s. v. ixamripei. 

<J)VYii8€voj, to make one a (pvyas, to drive from a comitry, banish, Xen. 
Hell. 2. 3, 42 , 5. 4, 19; iie TTjs TroAfOJS Dem. 1018. 10 ; hevp airov 
(sc. "EpQjTa) k<pvyaStvaav dis Tjfias kcltcj Aristopho Ilv6ay. 2 ; diflF. from 
oarpaKi^ai, Arist. Pol. 3. 17, 7 • met^ph., to OfjXv tov li'iov (p. Luc. Amor. 
38 : — Pass., Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 14, Diod., etc. ; 01' TT((pvyabev)j.ivoi Plut. 
Anton. 15. II. intr. to be a (pvyas, live in banishment, Hipp. 

I201. fin., Polyb. 10. 25, I ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 385. 

^iVYfiSias, 6,=(pvyas, Manass. Chron. 663, 4351. 

(fivYoSiKos, 17, 01', of or for an exile, (p. irpo6vfila the reckless zeal of a 
refugee, Thuc. 6. 92 ; (p. cAjri'Sfs Plut. Pelop. 8 ; (p. v^aos Id. 2. 603 B : 
— 01 <pvyahiKo't, = ol (pvyaSes, Polyb. 23. 10, 6 ; so, to <pvy. Dion. H. 6. 
63, Diod. 14. 32. Adv. -Kcuj, Plut. Timol. 24. 

^CYa8is [a]. Adv. to flight, E. M. 806, A. B. 1317. 

<}>VYa8o-6T|pas, ov, 6, one who hunts after runaways or exiles, Polyb. 9. 
29, 3 (where the acc. pi. should be written -Oypas, not -Orjpas), Plut. 
Demosth. 28, etc. 

<|)i5Y-<iixnt]S, ov, 6, fleeing from the spear, unwarlike, cowardly, A.csch. 
Pers, 1025, Call. Fr. 1 1 7. 

<j)VY-av9pa)ir€U, to shun mankind, (p. ti's (prjjjilav Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. I. 
6 (where -irevoj is f. 1.) : — (|>CYav9pioma, r/, a shunning mankind, lb. 1.5. 

<f>tiY-apcr6vCa, t/, a shunning of men, Manetho 4. 64. 

4>tiYci.s, dSos, 6, Tj : (^^TF, (pfvyai) : — one who flees from his country, 
either voluntarily, a runaway, fugitive, or by legal .sentence, a banished 
man, exile, refugee, Lat. exul, profugus, Hdt. I. 150., 3. 138, al., and 
often in Att. ; e^eicrjpvxSrjv (p. Soph. O. C. 430 ; i^€\rj\afiai (p. lb. 1292 ; 
(p. irdarj! x^P<^^ Xen. Hell. 4. I, 7 ; t^s TiaTplSos Plat. Ale. 2. 145 B ; 
dv0 p<jjiTajv Plut. Anton. 69 ; <p. Tjjs tSiv (^e\a(rdvTajv irovrjpia? Thuc. 6. 
92 ; (p. If "HAiSos, €K Aapia-i]^ Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 29., 6. 4, 34 ; (pvyc.5' dn 
ovpavov Ofuv Aesch. Supp. 2 14; (p. 'PLdr]vwv vttu tivos Xen. Hell. I. 
5, 19 ; (p. -aapd tivo? a deserter from . . , Id. Cyr. 6. 5, 11 ; (u6ev . . 
(int (p. Id. An. 5. 6, 23 ; (p. ivrevBiv voieTv Tiva Lys. 135. 37 \ — (pvydSa 
iroieiv Tiva Xen. Hell. 4. I, 40; KaTaytiv (pvydSas to recall them, oi (p. 
Kartaat they return home, etc. : — proverb., at (\iTiSes lloaKovat (pvydSas 
(cf. (pvyaSiKos) Eur. Phoen. 396 ; at (p. irvKai Dion. H. I. 46 : — in Plat. 
Legg. 855 C, for fi-qdiva tivat .. virepoplav (pvydSa, Stephan. proposes 
VTTfpupiov, or £(S vTTcpopiav. II. of an army, put to flight, Soph. 

Ant. 108. 

^vyyavb), collat. form of (p€vyaj, Aesch. Pr. 5 1 3, Soph. El. 132, Hipp. 
537. 50: — the compds. with diro-, Ik-, 5ia-, Kara- occur in Prose. 

4>VY5fi, Adv. = <^u7a5f, in flight, Aesch. Eum. 256; 4)viY8T)V,Nic.Th. 21. 

4>ijY*^^°*'' TO, a swelling of the glands, esp. of the groin or armpit, Gzlen., 
V. Hipp. Foes. Oec. (Perh. for (pKvy-edXov, from y''l>AT, like (pXvKrts.) 

<})OY-epY°s, ov. shunning work, Ar. in Com. Fr. p. 1 1 31. 

<j)iiYTi. y, (y'$Tr, (pevyai) flight in battle, Lut.fuga, dt^avre (pvyrj 
Od. 10. 117 ; ovde ti; dXicfi . . , ovoe (pvyq 22. 306; Is (p. Tpair^aOai 
Hdt. 8. 89; upudaOai. opfidv Eur. Rhes. 143, Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 28; (pvyijv 
aiptiadai, aipeadai Aesch. Pers. 481, Eur. Rhes. 54 ; iax^pdv tj)v (p. tois 
voXeixiois .. errolet Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 22 ; Icrxvpa (p. (yevtTo lb. 7. I, 26 : — 
the dat. (pvy^ is often used adverbially, in hasty flight, (pvyq iroSa vaip-dv 
(cf. TTt\d(o} A. I. 3), Soph. O. T. 468 ; ^117^ "■oSt ix^os i<p(pt Eur. Or. 
1468 ; (pvyri i^aXv^wp-ev irohl Id. El. 2lS, cf. Bacch. 437, Hec. 1064; 
(pvyri (p(vy(iv,dvax'^p(tv, etc.. Plat. Symp. 195 B, 22lA; (pvyy (ptvicTtov 
Luc. Indoct. 16 : — the pi. is often used for the sing., iv Tah (pvyah, of 
the flight of the country people of Attica into the city, in the Pelop. war, 
Ar. Eccl. 243, cf. Thuc. 2. 17. 2. flight or escape from a thing, 

avoidance of it, c. gen., yaptov Aesch. Supp. 395 ; v6(ja)v d^rjxavaiv (pvyds 
(vpiT(<ppaaTai Soph. Ant. 364, cf. O. C. 280 ; (pvyai XtnTpaiv Eur. Hel. 
799 ; dyaOuiv (pvyds Plat. Tim. 69 D. 3. = KaTo^vy-q, a refuge, 

Diod. I". 78. II. banishment, exile. Lat. exiiium, vvv plv 

SiKa^ets CK TToAcois (pvyfjv ipioi Aesch. Ag. 14I2, cf. Cho. 254; !«• 7^? 
Soph. O. T. 659, etc. ; iviavala (p. Eur. Hipp. 37 ; (pvyfjv (pevyav Lys. 
136. 41 ; (p. avpi(pivy(iv Tivi to go into banishment. Plat. Apol. 21 A; 
(pvyrjv (TTiHaXXetv Tivi to impose banishment upon one, Hdt. 7. 3 ; 
p.iovv (pvyfi Eur. Or. 900, cf. Plat. Gorg. 516 D ; (pvyfjv KaTayiyvwCKfLV 
Tivds Andoc. 14. 25, Lys. 143. 19; (pvyfjs Tt/xdadai (sc. SIktjv) the 
penalty of exile. Plat. Apol. 37 C, cf. Crito 52 C ; 77 lirt (pL,v<p (p. Decret. 
ap. Andoc. 10. fin.; TJ7S TrarplSos (p. voieiaOai Lys. lOO. 7' — P't 
Eur. Hipp. 1043, Plat. etc. ; (pvyds e/xds x^ovds Eur. Med. 400; (pvyat 
Kal diw^eis Plat. Legg. 638 A ; (pvyds (pevynv lb. 706, etc. 2. as 

a collective Noun, =i^u7dJ€j, a body of exiles or refugees, Aesch. Supp. 
76, Thuc. 8. 64, Aeschin. 47. 8 ; KaTayav Tijv (pvyfjv to recall them, 
Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 9; also in pi., Tas (pvyds (jvXXeyetv Plat. Legg. 682 E 
(acc. to the best Mss.), cf. Plut. Flamin. 12. 

<j)ijYiv8a, f. 1. for (ppvy'ivSa, Theognost. in A. B. 13,^3. 

<()VYo-8€ixvios, ov, shunning the marriage-bed, of Pallas, Anth. P. 6. 10 : 
— also <})VY65€p.vos, ov, Nonn. D. 2. 98, etc. 


(pvyoSiKco) — 

<|)CYO-StK€Oj, fut. Tjffoj, to shun, shirk a trial, Dem. 1013. 7. 

^jfiYoSiKia, 77, avoidance of a trial, Gloss. 

<|)ii-Y6-XeKTpos, ov, =ipvyo5eixvios, Orph. H. 31. 8. 

<|)CYOHaxt''), to shun battle or war, Polyb. 3. 90, 10, Died, 17. 27, etc. 

<J)VY6-(i,dxos, ov, shunning battle, Simon. 65 ; -fjiaxia, t), Byz. 

<t>tiY°"i^^°s. o", shunning strangers, inhospitable, (p. arparus, of the 
Dorians, Find. O. II (10). 18 ; cf. (tvqXaoia. 

^{jYO-iroXis, €ws, 6, ij, fleeing from a city, E. M. 

<j)iiYO'n'Ovfa>, to shun work, Orig. 

<j)tiYOTrovta, 1), aversion to work, Polyb. 3. 79, 4. 

<j)CYo-7rovos, ov, shunning work or hardship, Polvb. 40. 6, 10. 

<{)VY°-'''''''6\c|xos, Of, pout, for <pvfOTT6Kiixos, shnttning war, cowardly, 
Od. 14. 213, Q^Sm. I. 740. 

4)CYO-irTo\is, 0, T), poet, for (pvyiiroXti (which occurs in E. M.), Maxim. 
TT. /car. 349. _ 

4)vja (not <|>v^a, Arcad. 96), jj, e.xpl. as rj /jerd SfiXi'aj ^1171^ (Aristarch. 
ap. Apollon. Lex. s. v.), headlong flight, rout, <pv^a, foffov KpvuevTos 
iralpT] II. p. 2, cf. 14. 140; dvd\KiSa (pv^av Ivopaa's 15. 62 ; Bayarov 
Kal (p. tTaipav 17. 381 ; Zfvs .. (pv^av e/xols irapolai KaKTjv ficiKtp Od. 
14. 269, cf. 17. 438. 

<|)vJaKiv6s, TJ, ov, flying, runaway, shy, tXaipoi II. 13. 102. 

(jjvJaXeos, a, oi/, = foreg., Anth. P. 6. 237 : — <j)vJi)X6s, ■/], ov, Hesych. 

<t)vJa,V(ij, collat. form of (pevyco, Hesych. : — c()ijJ|a), late Ion., acc. to Eust. 
1643. 2 : — part. aor. pass. ipv^rjOlvnt (from (pvC^ao/xai), Nic. Th. 825. 

<j)VT|, Dor. <j>va., J7, {(pvai) growth, statnre, esp.flne growth, noble stature, 
like eiKpvta, often in Horn., always (as in Hes.) of the human form, and 
only in acc, Br^rjaavTO (pvT)v koI dSos ayrjTov II. 22. 370; <pvTjv tSdrjv 
Kai fiTjSea 3. 20S ; but commonly in adv. sense, ifearopi hiw eiSos tc p-iy^- 
6ut T€ (pvTjv t' dyxiara iaiKei both in shape and in stature and in size 
(or growth), 2. 58, cf. Od. 6. 152 ; ov k$tv iari x^P^^<'"^t "6 St/ios 
ovSi ipvTjV, ovT dp <pptvas II. i. 114, cf. Od. 5. 212., 7. 210., 8. J68 ; 
<pvqv ye /xtv ov KaKot kari II. 7. 210, Od. 8. 134: — later, in gen., ovt€ 
(pvijs evtSevifs ovTt vooio Theocr. 22. 160; once only in Trag., <pvdv 
Topyovos tax^iv Eur. El, 461 ; cf. Sifxas, dSos. 2. after Horn, of 

oxen, (fx^dWaiv epirrXevpai <pva Ktvrpov Pind. P. 4. 419; of roses, Mosch. 
2. 36, Luc. ; of things, dvt^r] rj <p. rots relxeatv their original form was 
restored, Lxx (Neh. 4. 7). II. poet, for (pvais, one's natural 

powers, nature, genius, co<poi 6 vdW' elSws ipva Pind. O. 2. 154; IJ-dp- 
vaaSai tpva Id. N. I. 38, cf. I. 7 (6). 32 ; (pva. to ycvvaiuv eirnrptirei Id. 
P. 8. 62 ; TO dk <pva dirav icpariaTov Id. O. 9. 151 ; Seu'os <pvrjv Cratin. 
1pO(p. I . III. the ripe age of manhood, flower or prime of age, 

evdvOefios (pvd Pind. O. I. 109. IV. substance, dvalfxaiv tarl 

<pvTj n(\ia)V Opp. H. I. 639, cf. Aretae. Sign. Diut. 2. 3. V. like 

tpvXov, <pvrj /xfpoTTcuv the race of men, Anth. Plan. 183. — Poet, word, 
used in late Prose. 

,4>vil or <|)Vi-i], V. sub (pica. 

<j)VT|n,a, TO, dub. 1. for (pvjxa, Hipp. 1200. fin. 

,<j)Vto), Aeol. for (pvoj (v. (pvco A. II). 

<{)5KapC{io, = (|)u«6a), Schol. Opp. H. I. 1 2 7. 

<j)i)Kapiov, Tu, = (pvKo?, Hesych. s. v. d(pvKa, Zonar. 

<j)ijKt]S, ov, o, {(pvKos) a fish living in sea-weed (said to be the forked 
hake), Arist. H. A. 6. 13, 8 : — the female was <|)tiKCs, (5oj, Epich. ap. 
Ath. 319 C, Mnesim. 'Ittttotp. I. 38, cf. Arist. 1. c, 8. 2, 29, Antiph. 
Kvi{\. I, Anaxandr. Ylparr. I. 49; but Alex. KpaTfu. 1. 12 and 13, 
mentions cpvKis and (pvKrjj, as if they were difF. kinds. 

<j)iiKCa, ri,=(pvKos, dub. in Math. Vett. p. 85. 

4)i5Ki8iov, t6, Dim. of cpvKis, Anth. P. 5. 1 85. 

4>ijKi6€is, eaca, fv, ((pvKos) full of sea-weed, weedy, OTv ini <pvm6fvri 
II. 23. 693 ; fv' d'iuvos . . <pvKL0(aaas Theocr. II. 14, cf. 21. 10. 

<J>ijKiov or <|)VKiov, TO, = (pvKos I, Arist. H. A. 6. 13, 13; but mostly used 
in pi., Plat. Rep. 611 D, Arist. H. A. 8. 2, 18, etc., Theocr. 7. 58, Anth., 
etc. IT.. — (pvKOi II, rouge, <p. ivrpi^tiv Luc. Hist. Conscr. 8; 

KoaiiiLV Tovs Koyovs otov (pvniw Themist. 336 C. 

cj)XPKio-(()aYos, ov, eating sea-weed, of a fish, Arist. H. A. 8. 19, 9 ; Ath. 
305 F reads (pvKO(pdyos, v. Arist. Err. 3CX), 312. 

<j>uKio-({>6p05, ov, bearing sea-weed, dnrii Xenocr. Aq. 29. 

<j)CKio-)(ciCTT]S, oO, 6, with hair like sea-weed, Hesych. 

4>vKi6b), =<pvKuo}, Gloss. : — Pass., Tzetz. Hist. 3. 418. 

<j)VKCs, ij, V. sub (pvK-qs. 

<i)VKtTis, ^, a precious stone, so called from its colour, Plin. N. H. 37. lo. 

<}>VKi-<!)8'i)S, cs, covered with sea-weed, X'lSoi Schol. Opp. H. 3. 420. 

<j>{)Ko-YeiTci)V, ovoi, d, -fj, near the sea-weed, dwelling by the sea, epith. 
of Priapus, Anth. P. 6. 193. 

<})i)K6-6pi.|,T/5rxoj,o,iJ, shaggy with sea-weed, TrcTptyMatroap. Ath. 135 B. 

^VKOS, fos, TO, Lat. /«£•(«, sea-weed, sea-wrack, tangle, II. 9. 7, Alcrnan 
6; oaiptia .. <pvKOS j'lfKpKdfieva Alex. Kpanv. 1.2; differing from (ipvov 
only in size, Arist. H. A. 8. 20, 6, Theophr. H. P. 4. 6, 2. II. 
from this a red colour was prepared, used as rouge by the Greek women, 
Lzt.fucus, Ar. Fr. 309. 5, v. Theocr. 15. 16, etc. 

<|)i)KO-<t)dYOS, ov, V. sub <pvKiO(pdyos. 

<t)XiK6a), to rouge, rdi irapeids Clem. 254 : — Pass, to be painted, <p. Ka.) 
Ixvpl^eaOai, of women, Plut. 2. 142 A, 693 B. II. Diod. uses 

the Pass, in the literal sense, to be stuffed with sea-weed, 17. 45. 

<j)VKT6s, T}, dv, older and poet, form of ipevHTos, to be shunned or es- 
caped, avoidable, ovkIti tpvKrd -niKovTai U. 16. 128, Od. 8. 299., 14. 489. 

<^i)K(i8T|S, fs, (f75os) full of sea-weed, totto: Arist. H. A. 8. 19, 9. II. 
of sea-weed, drrocfopa Diosc. 5. 135. 

4)VK(i)p,a, t6, a cosmetic, pigment, lo. Chrys. 

<t>ijXaY[jia, to, a fence, Schol. Thuc. 6. 66, E. M. II. a precept, 

commandment, Lxx (Lev. 8. 35., 22. 9, al.). ^ 


(puXaKTrjplOV. 1697 

<j)i)\(ifco, I'ut. tJ^oj, to divide into tribes, fv\di (p. Plut. Lycurg. 6. 
<j>u\aKcia, 7), a band, swathe, Poeta de Herb. 181. 

4)v\aKciov, to, a place where soldiers keep watch, a post, watehtower, 
fort, and in pi. used to transl. the Rom. stationes, Polyb. 5. 75, lo., 76. 
3, cf. 10. 30, 6 ; (j>vXdianv in App. Illyr. 26, ap. Suid. s. v. 2. a 

watch, party consisting of four soldiers, Polyb. 6. 33, 6. II. in Alex. 

Greek, a menstruous cloth, Damasc. ap. Phot. Bibl. 338. 25. 

<t)CXaK€us, <5, P^p. for (pvXa^, Ep. pi. (fwXaicrjt? Opp. C. 4. 290. 

<{)vXaK(a), to keep in prison, Tiva Eccl. 

<j>iXaK-f|, j), (y'4'TAAK, (pvXdaaw) a watching or guarding, watch, 
guard, ward, esp. by night, (pvXaicfjs fivrjaaaOe keep watch and ward, 
II. 7. 371 ; so, rfivXaHai cxff 9. I, 471 ; </>• Kartx^iv Eur. Tro. 194; 
but, (pvXaic^ 'X" c^iTuv watching engages him, Hes. Fr. 47. 7 ' ^i"'- 
TepivijAr.Vcsp. 2 ; proverb. ,70^1^0) (pvXaKTjv (Triram tell an unarmed man 
to stand on the defensive, i. e. to give commands that cannot be obeyed, 
Pherecr. Tup. 4, Philem. 'Apir. i ; ottcos d<pavfj7 tt-q ij <p. that there might 
be nothing visible to watch (fxTj uvtos irXo'iov <pavepov follows), Thuc. 4. 
67 ; (pvXaidjv twv reixSjv (prjuov KaraXiTreiv Lycurg. 150. 4 ; <pvXaK-?)V 
<pvXdTTeiv to keep watch and ward, Xen. An. 2. 6, 10, Plat. Legg. 758 D; 
jfjv Iv SaXdrTfi <p. (pvXdrreiv Dem. 80. 8 ; <p. voietv Xen. An. 5. 7, 
31 ; Tas <p. TToteicrdat Lys. 121. 27, Xen. An. 6. 3, 21; laxvpds (p. iroi- 
iiaOai Id. Cyr. I. 6, 37; (pvXai:ds KaraoTqaaaOai, icaraff/ctvdaaaOai Ar. 
Av. 841, Xen. Hell. 7. 2, 23, etc. ; (for </>uAa«ds Mss. often give <pvXa- 
Kas). 2. a watch or guard, of persons, like Lat. custodia for custos 

or custodes (Liv. 6. l). Plat. Prot. 321 D, Xen., etc. ; r/ tov auifiaros <p. a 
body guard, Dem. 622. 7, Dinarch. 91. 15, cf. Wolf Lept. p. 336 ; r/ vrtpt 
TO awpia Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 58 : — a guard or garrison of a place or fortress, 
Hdt. 2. 30; Tj tv TTi HaviraKTO) tp., of a squadron of ships, Thuc. 7. 17, cf. 
Xen. Hell. I. I, 22. b. /Ae ra?(/i- o/(^uAaK(s, Plat. Rep. 415 C. 3. 
of place, a watch, station, post, II. 10. 408, 416, Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 49; 
(pvXaicds npoXt-nuv Eur. Rhes. 18. 4. of time, a watch of the night, 

irrtdv rffs vvktus 77 <p. Sevreprj Hdt. 9- 51 ; ipvXaiealai vvKripoiaiv Eur. 
Rhes. 765; (p. vvKTfpivdi KaOiardvai Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 43: — of these 
there were three, acc. to Eust.; but five are mentioned in Stesich. i?2,' 
Simon. 221, Eur. Rhes. 543; and the Roman division was four, Ev.^ 
Matth. 14. 25, Suid. 5. a place for keeping others in, a ward, 

prison, Anth. P. 11. 276; lidXXetv rivd ds <p. Ev. Matth. 18. 30, cf. 5. 
25; ev (pvXaicfi BeaOai rivd lb. 14. 3. II. a watching, guarding, 

keeping, preserving, whether for security or custody, Ix'"' "rivd Iv tpv- 
Xaicrj Hdt. I. 24 ; ev (pvXaicfl dheajj-o) exei-v Tivd Thuc. 3. 34; tv (pvXa- 
icfiai neydXyai exeiv ti Hdt. 2. 99, cf. Pind. P. 4. 134 ; tuv 'laOfidv ev 
cpvXaic^ exef to keep the Isthmus guarded or occjipied, Hdt. 7. 207., 8. 
40 ; less usual, ruv rrji yXwcrarji x;"/'°'''''7/'c <pvXaKri e\eiv to preserve 
the same character of language. Id. 1. 57; rd napd vdaiv ev rrXetar-p 
(pvXaari, -iraidas nal yvvainai Dem. 300. 10; so too, ev tp. Ix'"' ^oov 
Theogn. 439, cf. Blomf. Pers. 598; Sid (pvXaKrji exeiv or TtotetaQa'i rt, 
Thuc. 7. 8., 8. 39; (pvXaKTjv TTOietaOai Ttvos Hdt. 2. 154, Antipho II5. 
7 ; CTOfiaTos (pvXaKTjv Karaaxeiv Aesch. Ag. 235 : — (pvAaicfjv i'xfii', = 
tpvXaTTeadai, to keep guard, be on the watch, rrept Tiva Hdt. I. 39; <p. 
exec e'i nais hvva'ifirjv.. lb. 38; <p. f'xf"' A"^ • • Thuc. 2. 69; SeivSis 
Tiaav ev (pvXaKT/ai were straitly on their guard, Hdt. 3. 152, cf. Aesch. 
Pers. 592. 2. guardianship, Arist. Pol. 5. 9, 5. 3. a safe- 

guard, rfjv fieytcTTTjv tpvXaxijv dvaipetv Trjs ttoAccus its chief safe- 
guard, Andoc. 31. 32, cf. Isocr. 224 A, Lys. 1 74. 18, Arist. Pol. 5. 
II, 27. III. (from Med.) precaution, TroXXrjs <p. epyov Plat. 

'^^P- 537 D ; 'P- Bav/jiaaTrji heiaOai Id. Legg. 906 A, al. ; v. Sia/xeX- 
Xrjais. 2. c. gen. precaution against, evXdIBeia tpvXaicfj fcaKov 

Def. Plat. 413 C; vTroiplas (pvXajcijv noKiaSai Antipho II5. 7. — Cf. 
(ppovpd throughout. 

<j)vXaKiJ;a), to throw into prison. Act. Ap. 2 2. 19: — Pass., Lxx (Sap. 18. 4). 

4>vXaKiK6s, 7^, civ, fitted for watching or guarding, watchful, careful. 
Plat. Rep. 375 E, 456 A, al. ; (pvXaKiKouraTOi TroXeais lb. C ; (pvXaicLKrf 
(sc. rex^v) It>. 428 D. 2. disposed to observe, SSynaros lb. 412 E. 

<|)iiXdKiov, V. sub cpvXaiceTov. 

<J)£iXaKCs, iSos, fem. of <pvXa^, tovs re ipvXaicas Kai Tdi (pvXaxtSas (cf. 
<pvXal I. fin.). Plat. Rep. 457 C; vavs <p. a guard-ih\p, like (ppovpis, 
Diod. 20. 16. 

<)>vXd.Kicraa, ^, = foreg., Lxx (Cant. I. 6), Theod. Prodr. 

4)vXu.Kio-TT|s, ov, 6, Lat. phylacistes in Plaut. Aul. 3. 5, 44, a gaoler, 
epith. of a harsh creditor, 2.=^^vXoire5ri, lo. Lyd. de Mag. 1.46. 

4)V)XaKCTiis [1], ov, 6, a prisoner, C. I. 4896 c. 7, Constitt. Apost. 

<})vXaK6s [C], d, Ep. and Ion. for tpvXa^, II. 24. 566, and often in Hdt., 
both in sing, and pi., e.g. I. 84, 89., 2. 113. II. ^vXanos, d, 

as pr. n., II. 6. 35, Od. 15. 231 : so ^vXaxij, as distinguished from <pv~ 
XaK-fj. (On the accent, v. La Roche Text-Kritik, p. 376.) 

<j)uXaKTeos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be watched or kept, vpovoia tov 6eov 
Soph. O. C. 1180 ; a <joi ipvXaicTea Eur. Andr. 63. II. cpvXaii- 

Teov one must observe, obey, dvdyKT]v Id. I. T. 620. - 2. (from Med.) 
one must guard against, ti Aesch. Theb. 499, Plat., etc. ; <p. /x^ .. Id, 
Rep. 416 A ; OTror jii) .. Xen. Oec. 7, 36, cf. Isocr. 135 C. 

4>iiXaKTT]p, Tjpos, d, poet, for tpvXa^, II. 9. 66, 80., 24. 444, in pi. 

<))CXaKTT]pCa, ij,—(pvXaKrj, Hesych. 

<))CXaKTTipi.ov, TO, a guarded post, a fort or castle, Hdt. ij. 52 : esp. an 
outpost communicating with regular fortifications, Lat. stat'io, Thuc. 4.31, 
33, 110, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 12, Arist. Pol. 7. 12, I, etc. 2. a safe- 

guard, security. Plat. Legg. 917 B: a preservative, Dem. 71. 24; an 
amulet, Diosc. 5. 159, Plut. 2. 378 B, etc. ; among the Jews (pvXaKT-qpia 
were strips of parchment with texts from the Law written on them, put 
round the forehead by persons praving, Ev. Matth.' 33. 5; so, tp. xpi'0'S-> 
worn by the kings of Egypt. Lap. Rosett. in C. I. 4697. 45. 

5 Ol 


169S (pv\aKTijpio<f 

<j)C\aKTTjpios, a, ov, serving as a safeguard, r!i irepi ti <p. Plat. Legg. 
842 D. 

<j>i)XdKTT)S, OV, u, = <pv\aKrrip, a magistrate at Cuma, Plut. 2. 291 F. 

<j)t)XaKTLK6s, Tj, 6v, preservative, opp. to XrjTTTtKus and iropiaTiKW, 
Arist. Eth. N. 4. I, 20 ; vyietas of health. Id. Top. i. 15, 10, cf. Rhet. I. 

3. II. of persons, vigilant, observant, tivos Xen. Mem. 3. 4, 9 ; 

<p. eyK\7]ij.aTaiv cherishing the recollection of them, Arist. Rhet. 2. 4, 
17. 2. (from Med.) cautious, lb. I. 12, 19: — Adv. -kuis, Polyb. 6. 

8, 3, al. ; (pv\aKTiKWT(pov xpfjcrOat rais ■npovofxaT'S Id, I. 18, I, al. 
. <J)Vi\aKT6v, r6, = (pvXaKTqpiov 2, Byz. 

<J)vXaKTcop, opos, b, poet, for <f>vKa^, Nonn. D. 2. 176, Theod. Prodr. 

c|)viAa5 [ii], cLkos, 6, also rj, v. infr. : ((pvKaaffoj) : — a watcher, guard, 
sentinel, Lat. excnbitor, Horn, (only in II. always as masc. and in pi.) ; 
<l>v\aKt? avSpes 9. 477 ; r/yenov(s ipvKaKwv lb. 85, cf. lo. 58 ; then 
often in Att., (Hdt. always uses <pv\aKOi, except in signf. Jl), Scu/iaTcui/, 
Xcupas <p. Aesch. Ag. 914, Soph. O. T. 1418, etc.; <pv\aKa iipiaravai 
rtvL Aesch. Supp. 303 ; <p. vedis cr^? Soph. Ph. 543 ; hpaKovra firjXojv <p. 
Id. Tr. Iioo, al. ; <p. Tov relxovi Thuc. 2. 78 ; <p. Kara, ras ttuAos Xen. 
Hell. 4. 4, 8 ; (pvKaKas Karaar^aai Lys. 154. 38, cf. Xen. An. 4. 2, 5 ; 
01 <f>. the garrison, Thuc. 6. 100, Xen., etc. ; ipvXaKis rod awparo? 
body-guards. Plat. Rep. 566 B ; e'xf'i' <pv\aKas nepl avrrjv Xen. An. i. 
2, 12, cf. Cyr. 7. 5, 66 ; 6 rov Seafiorrrjp'iov <p. Plat. Crito 43 A ; rwv 
alxixa\wTQjv Xen. Hell. 4. 5, 6, etc. : — Aox"' <pv\aK€s bodies of reserve. 
Id. An. 6. 3, 9 : — as fem. (cf. <pv\aKis), ton Kapiol kKti^ eirl yXijaari <p. 
Aesch. Fr. 307, cf. Soph. Aj. 36, O. C. 355, Eur. Andr. 86, Tro. 462, 
Plat. Polit. 305 C, Xen. Mem. 2. I, 32; so, metaph., flames {<pXuye9) 
are called <pv\aK(s '}i<pai(rTov Kvve?, Eubul. 'OpO. T. 7 ; and the hos- 
pitable table is (piXlas <p,, Timocl. 'Hp. 2. II. a guardian, keeper, 
protector. Has. Op. 122, 251 ; KTtavwv Pind. P. 8. 81 ; tov TraiSos Hdt. 

1. 41 ; T^s yvvmKo'i Xen. Cyr. 6. 3, 14 ; t^s iroXneias Andoc. 31. 12 ; 
TTjS dpxv^ Lys. I 29. 4 ; twv voptcov Plat. Legg. 966 B ; t^s eiprjvrji 
Isocr. 77 C ; — c. gen. objecti, <p. Supos a protector against it, Eur. Phoen. 
1094. 2. an observer, tov boy/xaTos Plat. Rep. 4I3C ; tov em- 
TaTTOfxlvov Xen. Cyn. 12,2. 3. of things, <pv\aKes evi toTs u/vioti, 
of the dyopavoixoi, Lys. 165. 54, cf. Plut. Nic. 3. 

<t)C\a^iHOS, r], ov, prob. f. 1. for fv^t/ios in Plut. Pomp. 76. 

(j>tjXaJis, ews, r/, a watching, guarding, vttvov (pv\a^(ti Soph. Fr. 379. 
6 ; often in Byz. II. a security, Eur. Hel. 506. 

<j)uXapx«a>, to be or act as (pvKapxos, At. Lys. 561, Xen. Eq. 11, 10, 
Isae. 88. 18, Arist. Pol. 4. II, 5 ; c. gen., <{>. rrjs 'OXvalas Isae. 55. 19. 

^\>\-a.px-i\S,ov,6, = (l>v\apxos,hxx (2 Macc.8. 32), v. l.inXen.,Philo,etc. 

<j)vXapxia, Tj, the office of (piiXapxos, Arist. Pol. 6.8, 15. 

<{)tiX-apxos, o, the chief of a <pvXr], a phylarch, Hdt. 5. 69, Xen. Cyr. I. 

2, 14, al. (cf. (pvKapxrjs) , C.I. 5773' etc.: — used to transl. the Rom. 
tribunus, Dion. H. 2. 7, Plut. Rom. 20. II. as a military term, at 
Athens, the commander of the cavalry furnished by each tribe, v. sub 
iTTTrapx"?. III. 01 (p. an oligarchical council at Epidamnus, Arist. 
Pol. 5. I, 10. 

^•vXdo-ios [a], o, a tnan of Phyle (in Attica), Ar. Ach. 1028. 

<|>i;XacrCTco, Att. ^To), Ep. inf. tpvXaaae/xevai II. lo. 312, 419: — fut. 
<pv\a^w: — aor. (ipvXa^a, Ep. <pvK~ Horn., Att.: — pf. iricpvkax'^ (Sia-) 
Xen. Cyr. 8. 6, 3, Dinarch. 91. 15, (irapa-) Plat. Legg. 632 A ; or tretpv- 
KaKa Lxx (l Regg. 25. 21), Argum. Eur. Med.: — Med., fut. -d^opiai 
Soph., etc. ; also in pass, sense. Soph. Ph. 48, Xen. Oec. 4, 9 : aor. f^u- 
Xa^dp-xiv Hdt. 7. 130, Xen. : — Pass., fut. -axOrjOopiat Dion. H. de Rhet. 
5. 6, Galen. : — aor. e<pv\axOrju Luc. Pise. 15 : — pf. ire<pv\ayjxat Eur. Fr. 
475 a. 20, (also used in med. sense, v. infr. c. I) ; imper. Tr((pvKa^o 
Hes. Op. 795 ; part., II. 23. 343, etc. ; cf. TrpocpvKaaaa. (From 
.y^"JTAAK come also <pv\a^, </ju\a«-^, etc.) 

A. absol. like (ppovpeco, to keep watch and ward, keep guard, esp. 
■by night, avtrj nai to tpvKdaattv va.vvv\ov eyprjaaovra Od. 20. 52 ; 
ov5' (deXovai vvicra <pv\aa(j(pL(vai II. lo. 312, cf. 4I9, 421 ; d pitv k 
kv TTorano! SvaicrjSea vvina (pvkaaacD Od. 5. 466, cf. 22. 195 ; (so in Med., 
vvKTO, ipvXaaoofievoKji II. 10. 188) ; avv Kvai . . <pv\aacrovTa^ w€pi fiT)\a 
12. 303 : — so in Att., aiiTov <p. Aesch. Eum. 243 ; </>. rrjv vitKra wpos Trj 
<7TaAff[ Thuc. 7. 28 ; (<pv\aTT0i> irepl to, liaalXeta Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 68 ; 
cl (pvXaTTovTts Isocr. 214 D; <p. rivi to keep watch for one, Thuc. 7. 53; 
Kara daXaTTav Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 29; <j>. ecus. . to watch or wait till . . , Lys. 
93. 10; (p. irrjViKa Dem. 328. 6. 2. to be on one's guard, v. infr. C. III. 

B. trans, to watch, guard, defend, Tivd dOavaTwv ootis ce <pv- 
Xdaati Od. 15. 35, cf. II. 10. 417, al.; avas, nrjXa Od. 17. 593., 12. 136 ; 
Xttipai' Hdt. 8. 46 ; iroXiv <p. Aesch. Theb. 136 ; ttu/Vos Eur. Andr. 950 ; 
tpvXaTTOi ae Zeus At. Eq. 500; — (pvXdrTdv Tivd utto tlvo^ to guard one 
from a person or thing, Xen. Cyr. 1. 4, 7, Hell. 7. 2, 10; — also c. acc. et 
inf., (p. Tivd fXTj Trdaxf" ti Soph. O. C. 667; <p. pLTjhtva iT€patova9at 
Thuc. 7. 17; <p. Tu ii-qhtv yivtaOaL Dem. 329. 22; — foil, by a relat. 
word, tp. TLvd oirajs fif) . . or pirj . . Plat. Gorg. 480 A, Crat. 393 C ; </>. 
Tivd, e( .. Id. Symp. 220 D: — Pass, to be watched, kept under guard, 
Hdt. 3. 45, Xen. An. 6. 4, 27 : — v. infr. C. II. 2. to watch for, lie 
in wait or ambush for, avTuv luvTa Xox'^aopiai rjht (pvXd^co Iv iropO/xai 
'WdKTjs Od. 4. 670; <p. vdoTov II. 2. 251, cf. Thuc. 7. 17; <p. to avp.- 
0oXov to look out for the signal-fire, Aesch. Ag. 8, cf. Eum. 243 ; toii? 
noXepiiovs Xen. Lac. 12, 2 ; (p. tovs rd wapdvopia ypdipovras Dem. 1333. 
6 : — cp. Pp€Tas to cling to the image, Aesch. Eum. 440 : — esp. to watch, 
to wait for, observe an appointed time or a fixed event, ttjv Kvpiav twv 
■fjpipfwv Hdt. I. 49 ; 1^. TT/v -qpilpav Aiitipho 145. 48, Thuc. 7. 28; (p. 
vvKTa to wait for night. Id. 2. 3; to (iriHaivov Hdt. 2. 82; Xapnrdbos 
TO nvpHoXov Aesch. Ag. 8 ; toijs (T-qaias Dem. 48. fin. ; with a part, 
added, SelXtjv u^piTjv yfvofitVTjv cpvXd^avTes Hdt. 8. 9, cf. 5. 1 2 ; Bip^rjv 
, . SeTirvov irpoTiQifitvov Id. 9. ! 10; dpiaroTToiovpiivovs <p. tovs OTpaTiinas 


<pv\la. 

Dem. 657. 17. 3. metaph. to keep, preserve, maintain, charish, 

XoXov II. 16. 30; ai'Soi Kal ipiXoTrjra 24. Ill ; opKia 3. 280; <p. evros 
to observe a command, 16. 686 ; so, <p. prjpia Pind. I. 2. 16; reAeras Id. O. 
3. 74; vdjxov Soph. Tr. 616; tovs vdpiovs Plat. Polit. 292 A, etc.; to 
ffdv TTioTov Soph. O. C. 626; rds avv0r]Kas Isocr. 362 E; <p. ciyrpr 
Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 542 ; ov/c (<pvXa^a drreiXds vpiertpas I regarded not 
your threats, Call. Del. 204 ; also, <p. OKaioavvav to cling to it, foster it, 
Soph. O. C. 1 21 3; dfta rjOr) Eur. Ion 736; <p. f-vfj/xr) Plat. Legg. 
783 C ; (p. TOV Bvpiov lb. 867 A ; ttjv Tipajpiav Dem. 527. 9 ; <p. iravra 
Tivt Lys. 155. 25 ; to pitpos Tofj BeoTs Xen. An. 5. 3, 4; opp. to kttj- 
aaaOai, Dem. 16. 3 ; >p. pidXa €v koXttoioi Theocr. 2. 120, cf. 7. 64 ; ei 
1X7] (jivXdaaeis piicp , dnoXtis Ta /xs'i^ova Menaud. Monost. 1 72; u6d- 
vaTOv vpyrjv ixr/ (pvXam lb. 4 : — also with a predic. added, tp. Tivd 
SfSeftevov Antipho 135. I ; tt/v Sidvoiav </>. dhtKaOTov Dion. H. de Thuc. 
34; TO veXayos dicvp.avT0V Luc. D. Mar. 5. I : — Pass., (pvXdTTtadat irapa 
Tivi to be fostered in or by .. , Soph. O. T. 383. 4. to keep or keep 

in a place, continue in, ToBe Suj/xa (pvXdoffois, dOdvaTos t €ir]s Od. 5. 
208. 5. to notice, observe, Ath. 408. 

C. Med., I. absol. to be on one's guard, keep watch, Ar. Eccl. 
769; used by Hom. only in part., vvKTa ^vXaaaopiivoiai II. 10. 188 ; 
Tre(pvXayixevos (ivai to be cautious, prudent, 23. 343, cf. Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 
9 ; so, <pvXaaffoix4vovs TTopeveaOai with caution. Id. Cyr. 5. 2, 30, cf. 
Cyn. 10, 10. 2. c. acc. to keep a thing by one, bear it in mind or 

memory, Hes. Op. 261, 559; more fully, <pvXdaa(a6a'i ti (v Bvpw lb. 
489 ; (ppecri h. Hom. Ap. 544 ; cf. Pind. O. 7. 72, Soph. El. loi 2. 3. 
to guard, keep safe, nai KopaXf/v irttpvXa^o Orac. ap. Hdt. 7.148. 4. 
c. inf. to take care to do, Hdt. 7. 5, Aesch. Supp. 205 ; <p. fxrjhiva ^aXuv 
Antipho 124. 37. 5. c. gen., <puXdaata6ai twv vewv to take care 

because of the ships, be chary of them, Thuc. 4. II ; so, dpKToi rrtipvXay- 
p.evat UKeavoio, Virgil's Oceani metuentes aequore tingi, Arat. 48, cf. 
930. II. (pvXdaafodat ti or Tiva to beware of be on one's guard 

against, shun, avoid a thing or person, Hdt. I. 108., 7. 130, Aesch. Pr. 
715, 804, etc. : so 2. <p. Trpos tl Thuc. 7- 69 ; aTro Tti'oj Xen. Cyr. 2. 
3, 9, Hell. 7. 2, 10. 3. c. part., eicopwv tpvXd^opiai I will take care 

to look on .. , Soph. Ph. 455 : so 4. c. inf., (pvXd^o/xai 5e TaaSe 

pifpivfjoBai .. fipiTpids Aesch. Supp. 205 ; <p. fxrj irotetv to take care not to 
do, guard against doing, Hdt. I. 65, 108, Dem. 773. I ; also, without /x-fj, 
<p. TO kvvfjacu Id. 313. 6; <p. opdaOai Arist. H.A. 9. 5, 3; Xtyeiv Id. Rhet. 
Al. 36, l6. 5. (p. piTi foil, by subj., to take care lest .. , Aesch. Supp. 

498, Eur. I. T. 67, Ar. Ach. 257, Eccl. 831, Xen., etc. ; so, <p. ottws ixi^ . . 
Id. Mem. I. 2, 37; cf. (pvXaKTeos 11. 6. rarely c. gen., twv.. eS 

tpvXa^ai Soph. O. C. 161, cf. Aesch. Pr. 390. III. sometimes the 

Act. has this sense of the Med., <p. ti Plat. Gorg. 461 D, cf. Andoc. I 7. 36, 
Lys. 92. 19, Arist. Pol. 4. I, 10, al. 2. c. inf., 6 vdpios <p. airTeaOat 

Plat. Legg. 838 B. 3. (p. fir) with subj., Eur. I. A. 145, Plat. Theaet. 

154 D ; (pvXdTTdV e/xe Kal TijpHV, oirws fxrj .. Dem. 317- 30, cf. Xen. 
Hell. 2. 4, 29. — On this usage, v. Elmsl. Med. 314, Lob. Phryn. 363. 
<J)OX€TeiJ(o, to adopt into a tribe, feVovs Kal /xfToiKovs Arist. Pol. 3. 2, 3, 
<))ijXe'TT)S, ov, 6, (<PvXt]) one of the same tribe, a tribesman, Lat. tribulis, 
Antipho 142. 46, Andoc. 19. 31, Plat. Legg. 955 D ; w (pvXtTa Ar. Ach. 
56S : — as Adj., </). x^P"? the chorus of one's tribe, Epigr. Gr. 927. 

cjjOXtTiKos, T), dv, of or for a (pvXtTrjs, SiKauT-qpia, hiKai Plat. Legg. 
768 C, 915 C ; <p. (piX'tat Arist. Eth. N. 8. 12, l : — eKKXrjffta <p., the 
Roman comitia tributa, Dion. H. 7. 59. Adv. -kws, like the tribesmen, 
Arist. Soph. Elench. I, 2. 

<j)viXcTis, i5oj, fem. of (pvXtTrji : also for cpvXfTtKri, Tj <p. eiiKXrjijia Dion. 
"•7- 59- 

<t>0XT|, ^, ((pvw) properly, like <pdXov, a set of men naturally distinct; 
but seldom used in this general sense, /coTa tpvXds Xen. Oec. 9, 6 : — acc. 
to Dicaearchus ap. Steph. B. s. v. irdTpa, its original sense was a union 
of persons in a regular commimity ; acc. to Steph. Byz. it was the three- 
fold division found in the earliest communities (esp. of the Dorians, cf. 
TpixdiKii). — In usage <^i;A.i7 corresponded to the Roman tribus, and sig- 
nified I. a body of men united 1. by supposed ties of blood 
and descent, a clan or sept, such as those among the Dorians, Pind. P. i. 
119, Steph. B. s. vv. TXXees et Avpdv, C. I. II23 ; of the four old Attic 
Tribes, Hdt. 5. 69., 6. 131, Eur. Ion 1575, Arist. Err. 347, 349, Plut. 
Solon 19, etc. ; of the Sicyonic and Argive, Hdt. 5. 68 ; of the Laconian, 
Id. 4. 148 ; of the old Roman, Dion. H. 2. 7, etc. ; of the Persian, Xen. Cyr, 
I. 2, 5 and 12, cf. Hdt. I. 125 (where they are called yivrj) ; of the 
Jewish, Ev. Matth. 19. 28, etc. ; but in Lxx (l Regg. 10. 20, 21) the <p. 
is a subdivision of the tribe {aKTj-nTpov) : or 2. by local habitation, 
like our hundred or county, such as the ten local tribes at Athens formed 
by Cleisthenes, Hdt. 5. 66, 69., 6. 131 ; or those formed by Servius at 
Rome, (pvXaX TOiriKai as opp. to ytviKai, Dion. H. 4. 14, cf. Plut. Rom. 
20 : (these changes at Athens and Rome were prob. an abolition of the 
first kind of tribe and an institution of the second, v. Niebhr. Hist, of 
Rome, I. 294 sq., 413 sq., Thirlw. Hist, of Gr. 2. 4 sq. and 73, Grote 4. 
169 sq,.). The subdivisions of the </>uAa( 7e;'i«a( were <fpaTpiai, those 
of the ipvXai TOviKai were Bfip.01, cf. Arist. Pol. 1. 5, 17., 4. 15, 17., 5. 
8, 19, Plat. Legg. 753 C, etc. : the members of a (pvX-q were (pvXfTat, v. 
<pvX(TT)s. II. a division in an army, the contingent furnished 
by a tribe, among the Athenians, Hdt. 6. HI ; dvXnwv Thuc. 6. 98, 
cf. 3. 90, Plat. Legg. 755 C, D : — later, a brigade of cavalry, Xen. 
Hell. 4. 2, 19; Ta^'iapxos (is tt/v cpvXfjv KaTOTd^as Lys. 137. 19; cf. 
<pvXapxos II. 

<|)tiXia, 57, a tree mentioned with the olive in Od. 5. 477 (Soioiis . . Bd/x-- 
vovs. If 6pi6d(v TiftpvwTas — o fxtv (pvXiTjt, 6 5' kXaiTjs), where it is 
generally taken to be a kind of wild olive, cf. Paus. 2. 32, 10 : but perh. 
this interpr. arose from a confusion with (pavXia : Amnion, took it to be 


the mastick-iree (cxiVos) ; Billerbeck the buck-tkorn, Rliamniis alaiermis 
(still called (pvX'iKrj in Corfu). 

<J)tiXios, a, ov, of a tribe, dio'i Poll. 8. Iio. 

<{)u\Xa.5u, fut. aao}, to have or get leaves. Gloss. 

<))uW-aKav9os, ov, with prichly leaves, Theophr. H. P. I. lo, "]., 6. I, 3. 

<f)v\\-a(i,iTe\ov, TO, a vine-leaf, Lat. panipinus. Gloss. 

4>uX\av06s, TO, a plant with bristly leaves, prob. a scabious, Theophr. 
H. P. 7. 8, 3 (where Schneid. a<pv\Kav9(s), cf. Plin. 21. 59. 

<))uX\dpiov, TO, Din:i. of <pv\kov, Diosc. 3. 176: — metaph., M. Anton, 
lo. 34.^ 

<j)uXXds, dSoy, y, as Adj. leafy, cited from Nonn. II. as Subst. 

a heap of leaves, bed or litter of leaves, ipvWaSa eiriPaWeiv Hdt. 
.8. 24; (p. CTiTTT-q Soph. Ph. 33, cf. Bion I. 65, Ap. Rh. I. 1183, 
etc. 2. the leaves or foliage of a tree, p'lCv^ y^P ovtrijs <p. iKtr 

Aesch. Ag. 966 : metaph., (pvXXaho^ i^Sr] KaraKapipoiiivqi, as Shaksp., 
' my May of life is fallen into the sere, the yellow leaf,' lb. 79 : — a branch 
or bough, Eur. Supp. 32, Ar. Vesp. 398 ; ic\ia'iat iic ipvXXaZo? Diod. 19. 
12, cf. Strab. 773, etc. ; also in pi. leafy boughs, Geop. 3. lo, 6, 
etc. 3. poet, for a tree or plant, <pvWa.hos Tlapvqa'ias, i. e. the 

laurel, Eur. Andr. 1100; (p. pvpiuicapTros, of a thick grove, Soph. O. C. 
676 ; Tep.(vta cp. Id. Tr. 754. 4. a salad, Mnesim. 'Itttt. I. 31, 

Diphil. 'AttoAitt. 2.4; cf. Poll. 6. 71. 

cjjvXXeiov, TO, mostly in pi. green-stuff, small herbs, such as mint and 
parsley, that were given into the bargain, Ar. Ach. 469 ; pafav'iSojv <pv\- 
Xfia radish-fe^s, Ar. PI. 544 : — cf. cpvWtov. 

(j)vXXidoj, to run to leaf without fruiting, tpvWioajaat Arat. 333. 

tjjvXXiJco, to strip of leaves, Geop. 5. 2, 12, Oribas. 84Matth. 

<i>uXXiK6s, 17, ov, of a leaf, PXaarrjais Theophr. H. P. 3. 5, 5, cf. 3. 7, 5. 

<]5vXXivTr)s, on, o, V. sub <pvXXtTr]s. 

cjjOXXivos, T], ov, of or from leaves, made of leaves, toTxo^ Theocr. 21. 
8 ; arefavos, Luc. Merc. Cond. 13. 

cj)ijXXiov, TO, Dim. of (pvXXov, Aristid. I. 283, Poll. 6. 94: — in Plat. 
Com. TirepP. 6, Dobree restored cpvXXfiov ; cf Lob. Pathol, p. 453. 

<|)vXXis, ISos, y, = ipvXXas II. 2, Geop. 7. 18, 1. II. a dish 

of herbs, Ath. 120 D, etc. 

<|>vX\tcris, €Cjj;, t], a stripping of leaves. Gloss. 

4>vXXiTT]S [t], ov, 6, of or belonging to leaves : aywv <p. a contest in 
which the prizes were wreaths of leaves, Palaeph. 37 ; cf. cmfav'tTrjs : — 
in Hesych. and Poll. 3. 154 we have dyuves (pvXXivai (from (pvXXivrjs), 
= <pvXXrTai, cf. E. M. 802. 38, Bachm. Anecd. 4I0. 9 ; in Diogen. Prov. 
7. 41, for ov(ptX'ias o aywv, Hemst. suggested ov (pvXXias 6 dyaiv. 2. 
4>viXXtTis, ?7, a plant, prob. the scolopendrium, hari's-tongue, Diosc. 
3.121. 

<j)-uXXo(3oX«(o, to shed the leaves, Ar. Nub. I007, Call. Epigr. 45, Arist. 

G. A. 5. 3, 25 and 34, Theophr. H. P. I. 9, 6. II. to deck with 
leaves or crowns, Hdn. 8. 7 : — Pass., lb. 7. 10, Philo 2. 591. 

4)i)XXopoXia, ij, a shedding of the leaves, Theophr. H. P. 1. 9, 6 : — also 
-PoXrjo-is, CCDS, 57, Byz. II. a decking with leaves or leafy 

crowns, as a token of applause bestowed on winners in the games, v. 
Eratosth. (Bernhardy) p. 248, Bockh Expl. Pind. P. 9. 130 (219). 

4)vXXo-p6Xos, ov, shedding leaves, Theophr. H. P. 1.9, 3. 

<j>vXXo-Sd<j)VT), ff, a laurel-leaf, Malal. 

<i)uXX6-KO|iOS, ov, thick-leaved, apLiXa^ Ar. Av. 215 ; /^E\^a lb. 742. 
<})vXXo-Kpt,v€a), f. 1. for <pvXoKpiV(aj. 

<j)vXXo-XoYCco, to pick or strip off the leaves. Poll. 7. 143. 

4)vXXo|iavea), to run wildly to leaf, without seeding, Theophr. H. P. 8. 
7, 4 ; from c[)vXXo-(xavTis, £S, running wildly to leaf, Schol. Soph. Aj. 
143, E. M. ; cf. vXopav-qs, -ptaveaj. 

<|)viXXo-(iavTeta, 77, divination by leaves, Psell. 

<j)i)XXov, TO, a leaf; in pi. leaves, or collectively the leaves, the foliage 
of a tree, as always hi Hom., Hes., Hdt. ; the sing, in Soph. O. C. 701, 
Theophr., etc. ; o'lr/ ircp (pvXXojv -yeveTi, rolrj Se Kai dvSpwv II. 6. 146 ; 
(pvXXcov -f€ve3. irpoaofioioi Ar. Av. 685 ; (pvXXois PdXXav Eur. Hec. 574 ; 
trXdcTa (pvXXa wreathed leaves. Id. Hipp. 807 ; (jivXXov eXdas, poet, for 
eAda, Soph. 1. c. : — metaph. of choral songs, <pvXX' doiSav Pind. I. 4. 46 
(3. 45). 2. also of flowers, a petal, puSov exof i^rjKovTa <pvXXa 

Hdt. 8. 138; vanivOtva (pvXXa, Xapwvia <p. Theocr. II. 26., 18. 39; 
cf. Jac. Anth. 2. 2. p. 266. 3. the leaf of a book, Lat. folium, 

Byz. II. the leaf-like seed of the aiXcpiov, Hipp. 274, Theophr. 

H. P. 6. 3, I. III. a kind of plant, prob. mercurialis, lb. 
9. 18, 5 ; also a name for fipvavia, Diosc. 3. 140 ; for the Indian 
malabathron, Polyaen. 4. 3, 32 ; and prob. also for the betel, Diosc. I. 
11: — generally, a /)/a«;, Numen. ap. Ath. 371 B. IV. of medicinal 
herbs, <p. tt ti vdiSvvov KaroiSe Soph. Ph. 44 ; fj-nloicn <p. lb. 698, cf. 
649. 2. of savoury herbs, Hipp. ap. Galen. (Prob. from y^'^AT 
(v. sub <pX(w), for (pvXtov, cf. Lat. folium.) 

<j)tjXXo-p6os, ov, leaf-shedding, (pdivuirwpov Opp. C. I. I16. 

4i-uXXoppo€co, to shed the leaves, Hipp. 378. 51, Pherecr. Tlepff. I. 10 (ubi 
<;)uAA.opo?70-€(, metri grat.), Arist. An. Post. 2. 16, l,Plut.: — metaph. of ie- 
coming bald, Arist. G. A. 5. 3, 26 ; and in Com. phrase, (p. daniha to shed, 
drop one's shield, Ar. Av. 1481. 

(fivXXoppoia, f), a falling of the leaves, Theophr. C. P. 2. 19, 2, etc. 

<})vXXo-(TtvTis, is, damaging leaves, Nic. ap. Ath. 683 F. 

AvXX o-aK€7ros, ov, covered with leaves, v. sub (piXuaKeiroi. 

4)viXXo-crTd<J>vXov, to, name of the plant Kamrapis, Diosc. Noth. 
2. 204. 

<j)vXX6-crTpcoTOS, ov, strewed or covered with leaves, Eur. Rhes. 9 : — 
from the form 4>vXXocrTp<is, we iind the dat. ipvXXoarpijjTi ttc'Scu Theocr. 
Epigr. 3 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 429. 

<))'jXXo-t6kos, ov, producing leaves, 0pp. C. i. n6. 


- (Pv^'ivoq. 1099 
<[hjXXo-t6|Xos, ov, cutting off leaves. Gloss. 

(jj-uXXo-TpioJ, ujyos, u, Tj, (Tpwyoj) nibbling or eating leaves, Antiph. 
Olvu/x. 1 2 [with 2nd syll. long in an anapaestic verse]. 

<t)vXXo<)>op£a), to bear leaves, Theophr. C. P. 3. 9, 2. 

4)X)XXo-<j)6pos, ov, bearing leaves, (p. dyujv, = (pvXXivos dyiiv, Pind. O. 
8. 100. 

<j)uXXo-<})vi€(i), to put forth leaves. Gloss. 

<j)vXXo-xoeco, to shed leaves, A. B. 71 ; (p. Kop-qv Anth. P. 7- 141. 
(JjvXXo-xoos, ov, shedding the leaves, <p. prjv the leaf-shedding month, 
Hes. ap. Poll. I. 231, Ap. Rh. 4. 217, cf. Plut. 2. 734 0,735 O. 
<j>vXX6(u, to clothe with leaves, cited from Hipp. 

<J)uXXa)5T)S, 6S, (€?5o?) like leaves, Theophr. H. P. 6. 3, I, etc. II. 
rich in leaves, lb. 7. 8, 3. 
<t)ijXXajp,a, Tu, foliage, Diod. 3. 19. 

(jjOXo-pao-iXeus, eais, u, a fiaaiXevs chosen from each (pvXrj to perform 
the sacrifices, like the Roman rex sacrijiculus, Arist. Fr. 349, cf. Poll. 8. 
Ill, 120, Hesych. 

<}>vXo-Kptvta), to distinguish races, make distinctions of race. Poll. 8. 1 10, 
Eust. 239. 22, Suid., E. M.: — the word occurs in some Mss. of Thuc. 6. 
18, Luc. Abdic. 4, Phalar. 2. 9, Dio C. 52. 19, etc., but always with v. 1. 
(piXoiepivfw, which is to be preferred, at least in the earlier and more cor- 
rect writers. 

4>iiXoKpiVT]o-is [i], 7, distinction of tribes or kinds, Clem. AI. 449. 
<{>vXoKpivr)Teov, verb. Adj. one must distinguish kinds, Synes. 29 D. 
<|)vXoKpivi)TiK6s, Tj, ov, for the distinction of kinds, distinctive, Clem. 
Al. 448. 

<|>vXov, TO, ((pvaj) a set of men or any living beings, as naturally distinct 
from others, a race, tribe, ovirore <pvXov upolov ddavdrav re 6(wv xapal 
ipxoptvav T dvBpujuaiv II. 5. 441, cf. Soph. Fr. 518 ; 6i!hv is (pvXov Hes. 
Th. 202, cf. 965, Op. 197 ; cpiXov doi?,uv Od. 8. 481 ; but mostly in 
pi. bodies, troops, <pvXa Otwv, dvOpojiruv II. 14. 361., 15. 54; <pvXa 
yvvaiKuiv, iirtKovpouv, FtyavTajv 9. 130., 17. 220, Od. 7. 206; in 11. 19. 
30, a sivarm of gnats ; (but <pvXa pfXiaaiwv, oddly, as paraphr. for a 
single bee, Hes. Fr. 22) : — so, after Horn., (p. paraioTarov Pind. P. 3. 
36 ; TO d'AAo <p. the rest of the people. Soph. O. T. 19 ; <pvXov vpviBojv 
the race of birds, Id. Ant. 342, cf. Ar. Av. 231, 253 ; TtTrjvS/v lb. 1088 ; 
6r}puiv lb. 777 ; to -nr-qvuv <p. Plat. Soph. 220 B ; <pvXa ttovtov, of fishes, 
Eur. Fr. 27; to K-qpvKiKov <p. Id. Polit. 260 D, cf. Crat. 398 E; rii 
(pvXov .. ov .. paOTOv avXXaffuv tl ttot' iartv, 6 aoipiarrjs the sophist 
tribe. Id. Soph. 218 C ; KaTa'OpLrjpov koi 'HpdwAfiTOv «ai -rrdv rb toiovtov 
<p. and all the tribe of them, Id. Theaet. 160 D ; to (p. dp.<popeacp6paiv 
Eupol. MapiK. 25 ; TO (p. twv rjhovijjv Luc. Nigr. 16. 2. a sex, 

yvvaiKuiv (pvXov Hes. Th. 1020 ; to yvvaiKiiov <p. Ar. Thesm. 786 ; tH 
BrjXv, TO cippev Xen. Lac. I, 4. II. in closer sense, a race of 

people, a nation, cpvXa XlfXac^yiLiv II. 2. 840 ; KeXaivuv <p., of the Aethio- 
pians, Aesch. Pr. 808, cf. Supp. 544 ; <p. fiapliapa Eur. I. T. 887 ; so Xen. 
Cyr. I. 5, 2, Plut., etc. : cf. tpcpvXos, ip<pvXios, dirocpvXios, Kara<pv- 
XaZov. III. more closely still, =<pvX-q II. I, a clan or tribe of 

men acc. to blood or descent, Kara <pvXa II. 2. 362, 363 ; <pvXov 'EXivr]9, 
(pvXov 'Apiceifflov Od. 14. 68, 181, cf. Eur. Supp. 653. 

4>TjXoms [i>],i5os-, acc. (5a and iv, 77, the battle-cry, din of battle, battle, 
often in Hom., (yape 5i (pvXoinv alv-qv II. 5. 496, cf 4. 65, etc.; <pvX6- 
m5a Od. II. 314, Hes. Sc. II4 ; (p. -noXipov II. 13. 635, Od. 1. c. ; <p. 
Kai woXepos II. 4. 15, 82 ; vetKos (pyXu-mdns 20. 14I. — Ep. word, used 
once by Soph. (El. 1071) in a lyric passage ; and in a mock oracle, Ar. 
Pax 1075 ; pi., Theocr. 16. 50. (Curt, suggests that it may be from 
ipvXov and .^OII, op-us, tribe-work.) 

^v^^a, TO, {(pva) like (pvruv, a growth : esp. an inflamed swelling on 
the body, a tumour, tubercle, subcutaneous abscess, Lat. tuber, vomica. 
Archil. 123, Hdt. 3. 133, Hipp. Vet. Med. 18, Plat. Tim. 85 C ; (pvpa 
(pvdv, <pvpa <pvfTat Hipp. Prorrh. 94. [In Marcell. Sid. 83, we have 
(pvpareaffi ; and accordingly Draco p. 95. 23., 1 00. 22, etc., wrote it 
<pvpa : but in p. 57. 8, he adds that acc. to some the Att. wrote (pvp.a, 
which agrees with Archil. !. c, and is now generally adopted, v. Lobeck 
Paral. 419, Dind. Steph. Lex. s. v.] 

<|>v[i,aTias, ov, 6, one who has tumours, <p. CKXrjpu)v (pvpdTwv Hipp. 
Art. 807. 

4)vpdTiov, TO, Dim. of <pvpa, Lat. tuberculum, Hipp. 648. 19. 
<j)i)|xdT6op,ai, Pass, to have tumours, Hipp. 1 2 29 H. 
<t)Cp,aTioST)S, fs, like tumours, full of them, aiciXta Hipp. 400. 39. 
<))wat, <))t)v, v. sub (pvoj. 

<j>v|, coined as nom. to (pvyaSe, E. M. 802. 46, Eust. loSo. 17. 
<J)v|dv(Dp, opof, o, 57, shunning men or husbands, Aesch. Supp. 8 ; 
— but Bamberger proposes <|)^i<^v°pi?. ffom aversion to men or to 

wedlock. 

cjiv^-TiXios, ov, shunning the sun, Nic. Th. 660. 

4)'u^T]Xis, 10? and iSos, 6, ^, cviuardly, (pv^rjXtv iuvra II. 17. I43, cf. 
Nic. Al. 472, Lyc. 943 ; <p. poxdoav Synes. H. 5.46. - 

<{)v^i-[ji-qXa hivtpa, to, trees that have grown too large to be hurt by 
sheep {prjXa), Aesch. Fr. 377, cf Plut. 2. 293 A. 

<j)-u|i.|j.os, ov, {(pfvyoj) older and poet, form of (ptv^ipos, of places, 
whither one can flee, or where one can take refuge, oti poi (pdro ipv^ipov 
fivat to which place he said it v/3s possible for me to escape, Od. 5. 359; 
(pv^tpov ovSiv Polyb. 9. 29, 4 ; Upiiv (p. an asylum, Plut. Rom. 9 ; <p. 
Xiprjv a harbour of refuge. Id. 2. 823 A : cf. (pvXn^ipos. II. which, 

one can flee from, avoidable, vovaos cited from Hipp. ; ^pap Maxim. ir. 
«aT. 35S. 2. which one would flee from, i. e. loathsome, bhp-ff 

Simon. 251. III. c. acc, (pv^ipos Tiva able to flee from or 

escape one. Soph. Ant. 788 ; cf. avvlaToip 2. 

<}>v|ivos, o, an unknown fish, Mnesim. 'Imrorp. I. 33. 

5 Q2 


1700 

<j>-u5L0v, TO, like ipv^ip.ov, a place of refuge, an olJ word, fuund prob. 
only in Plut. Thes. 36. 

<|)ij|ios, Of, of baniihment, oTto^ Ap. Rh. 4. 699. 2. canning or 

belonging to flight, epith. of Zeus, ApoUod. I. 9, I, cf. Lyc. 28S, Staveren 
Hygin. Fab. 3 ; of Apollo, Philostr. 710, Suid. 

4>v|i-iro\is, tois, 6, fj, fleeing the city, baniihed, Opp. H. i. 278. 

<[>v^is, ecDS, 77, older and poet, form of (ptv^is (Lob. Phryn. 726), =(pvyTj, 
II. 10. 311, 447. II. a refuge, escape, Bavaroio Nic. Th. 588. 

<j>vios, T(5, ■= (jiuTf U;Ua, Hesych. (where <pv6s), cf. Lob. Techn. p. 290. 

4>iJiTira|, = TTurrTraf, Hesych. 

<j)upd5-r]v. Adv., =<pvp5rjv. Poll. 6. 175 ; v. Lob. Pathol. I. 40S. 

4)-iipa|i,a, TO, that which is mixed or kneaded, dough, Mnesim. 'Itttt. i. 
II, Arist. Probl. 21. 18, Lxx (Ex. 8. 3,12. 34, al.), Ep. GA. 5. 9, Rom. 
9. 21, al. : of the human frame as n compound, Philo I. 1S4, M. Anton. 
7. 68, Eccl. 2. generally a mixture, aipos kol irvpus Plut. 2. 922 A, 

etc. ; in pi. cements, lb. 811 C. 

cf>vpacris. Ion. <|)vpT)<ris, fcus, )}, a mixing, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 2. 3. 

<J)vpaTeov, verb. Adj. one i7mst mix, knead, Diosc. 5. 3. 

<j)i)pttT-f|S, oC, 6, a mixer, meddler, Cic. Att. 7. I, 8. 

<f)ijpda> [v], 3 pi. <l,vpuiai even in Hdt. 2. 36: — fut. -do'cu [a] Aesch. 
Theb. 48 : — aor. (<pvpaaa Plat. Tim. 73 E, Ion. -r)na Hipp. : — Med., aor. 
((pvpdaafirjv Ar. Nub. 979; Ion. -rjaafirjv Nic. Th. 932 :— Pass., aor. 
ifvpaerjv [a] Anth. Plan. 191, Plat. Theaet. 147 C ; Ion. -ri9r]v Anth. P. 

7. 748 : pf- iretp^prjixai, v. infr. Lengthd. form of tpvpoj, (but almost 
limited to the sense of mixing flour or meal so as to make it into dough, 
<p. TO arais Tofs -nocri Hdt. 3. 36; olvci) <pvprj&ai Hipp. 8qoD; iJia^av <p. 
Id. 355- 3^' ipvpwvres hread-knerders. Xen. Hell. 7. 2, 22 ; yijv TTjvde 
(pvpaativ (povco to make earth in!o a bloody paste, Aesch. Theb. 48 ; yrjv. . 
i<pvpa(Te Kal edev(j( nvfKw Plat. Tim. 73 E : — Pass., ttoKKw dSari iritpvprj- 
/xivos Hipp. Vet. Med. 13 ; oivw Kal tKa'iw irecpvpafxiva aKiptra Thuc. 3. 49 ; 
■yij vypw <pvpa6(i(Ta nrj\ds av drj Plat. Theaet. I47 C. 2. metaph., 
fiaXanTjv (pctiVTjV wpcis roiis (paaras <pvpdcTa<j9ai to make up a soft voice 
towards one's lovers, Ar. Nub. 979 ; Trecpvp-rjaai xaA.fTroro'i Philet. 8. 

<|)Vp8iiv, Adv. ((pvpcu) mixedly, in utter co?>fusion, Aesch. Pers. 812 ; (p. 

■ liax^oQai Xen. Cyr. 7. I, 37; (p. Travra l-npaTTHTo Polyb. 30. 14, 6 ; — 
in Dor. form (pvpdav, Anth. P. 7. 531. 

<j)VpKos, TO, Dor. (povpicos, =^Teixos, Hesych., who also has 4>vpKop' 
. oxupai/ia, and <j>vpKT]\tTai " Ttixqptis. 

<j>vpp.a, TO, a tnixture, dung, filth, Nic. Al. 485, cf. Th. 723. 
. <)>vp(x6s, (5, mixture, confusion, disorder, Diod. 18. 30, cf. Cic. Att. 14. 5. 

<})ijp(7ip,os, ov, mixed up, Nic. Al. 324. 

<})ijpcrLS, fair, i], a mixing, kneading, A. B. 838, Lob. Phryn. 1 16. 

<})VpT6s, 57, ov, verb. Adj. mixed, kneaded up, Epiphan., Hesych. 

4>vpa) [C], impf. t<jnipov: — aor. e<pvpaa Od. 18. 21, Ap. Rh., etc.; later 

,i(pvpa, Luc. Prom. 13, Eust. Opusc. 279. 87 : — Med., aor. part, (pvpaa- 
fievo! Nic. Th. 507: — Pass., fut. nftpvpaofiai Pind. N. I. 104; later 
cpvp-qaop.ai {avji-) Schol. ad 1. : — aor. iipvpdiqv Aesch. Ag. 732; later 
aor. 2 i(pvpT]V [avvav-) Luc. Ep. Sat. 28. (From y'<i'T P come also 
<pvp-aai, (pvp-STjv, <pvp-fj.a, <pvp-fx6s.) To mix something dry with 
something wet, mostly with a sense of mixing so as to spoil or defile, <p. 
yaiav i/det Hes. Op. 61 ; esp. of tears or blood, SaKpvcnv eiptaT (tpvpov 

.they wetted, sullied their garments with tears, II. 24. 162 ; also c. gen. 
pro dat., aTTjdui Kal xeiAca (pvpaai a'inaTos Od. 18. 21 : — Pass., SaKpvai 
TTftpvpfievj] 17. 103, etc.; o/.i^a 5a«puois m<pvpp.(i'oi Eur. Or. 1411; 
irf(pvpfX€i'0s a'ifiaTi Od. 9. 397, Xen. Ages'. 2, 14; aifxari 5' oTkos e(j>vp6ri 
Aesch. Ag. 732; (V ai'naat Eur. El. 1172 ; iravra Poppupcu rr^ipvpiiiva 
Simon, lamb. 6. 3; lariov . . ■ntcpvpp.tvov dvdu irpivos stained, dyed, 

, Simon. 23. 2. of dry things, K^vei (pvpovcra Knpa Eur. Hec. 496; 

ya'ia iretpvpCfaSai Kifiav to be doomed to have one's hair defiled with 
earth, Pind. 1. c, cf. Anth. P. 7. 476. — The sense to mix flour into dough 
is very dub., fvpaoj being restored in Thuc, Xen., etc. ; v. Lob. Aj. (ed. 3) 
p. 151. II. metaph. to mingle togetlier, jumble, confound, confuse, 

ifvpov iiKTi iravTO. they mingled all things up together, did all at random, 
Aesch. Pr. 450, cf. Ar. Ran. 945, Plat. Phaedo 97 B; (and so in Med., 
ovK h.v (pvpoio would not mix all things confusedly. lb. loi E); (pvpovai 
S' avra Oeol Tra\iv tc Kal -np/jaai rapay/xijv (UTtOivre^ Eur. Hec. 958 ; 
cpvp€LU iv rah ifiiKiais to speak confusedly among one another, M. Anton. 

8. 51 : — Pass, to be mixed up, iv tw avrSi Plat. Gorg. 465 C, E ; tK 
■n((pvpjiivov Kal OjjpiduSovs from a confused and s.ivage state, Eur. Supp. 
201. 2. in Pass, also to mix with others, mingle in society. Plat. 
Legg. 950 A ; <pvp(a6ai rrpds rov avdpwTrov to associate, have dealings 
with him. Id. Hipp. Ma. 291 A ; (pvpopLevoiaiv atl -nepl yacrrepos vpix7]v 

■ wallowing in the lusts of the belly, Opp. H. 3. 440 ; cf. Ruhnk. Tim., 
.and V. pLiyvvjit B. 3. to befoul with ill words, to abuse, Plut. 2. 89 D. 

^vcra, T]s, T), a pair of bellows, bellows, mostly in ph, lov 5" cSp .. iKia- 
aofjLfvov v(pl (pvaa?, sc. Hephaestus. II. 18. 372, cf. 409; tpvaa^ iuBivm 
iipvaajv Thuc. 4. 100; al <p. al iv Toh xaKKt'ioi^ Arist. de Resp. 7, 7 ; 
in sing., (p. xaAK€os Hdt. I. 68. 2. esp. the nozzle or pipe of the 

,bellows, Hipp. Art. 837. II. a breath, wind, blast, dyplais <pv- 

aaiai (pvadv Soph. Fr. 753 ; hitvai tpvaav eij .. , to inflate, Hipp. Art. 
814. 2. wind in the stomach, flatus ventris. Id. Vet. Med. 12. 18, 

. Aph. 1252, Arist. Probl. 33. 9, al. ; in pi.. Plat. Rep. 405 D, Arist. H. A. 
8. 22, 2, al. 3. of fire, a stream or jet, cp\u^ (pvaav Ifiaa nvpus 

h. Horn. Merc. 114 ; cf. aini.i-q. 4. an air-bubble, Luc. Merc. Cond. 

22. 5. metaph. inflation, vanity, Synes. 279 C. III. the 

crater of a volcano, a volcanic aperture, Strab. 628. IV. name 

,of a fish foimd in the Nile, lb. 823, Ath. 312 B. (From ^/^fS, come 
also (pva-dw. (pva-ida, <pva-a\Xh, cpvc-Kr], cpva-Kojv, tpvai-yvaSos, woi- 
i^uff-CTO) (redupl.), perh. also <f 0(T-i7f ; cf. Skt. pup-phuS-as {puhuo) : Lat. 
pus-tula; Lith. ptis-ti (blow), pus-lc (bladder).) 


(pu^iOi' — (pv<riaw. 


4>Co-a\€OS, a, ov, windy, full of ivind, Nonn. D. 43. 405. 

<})vo-aXXCs, i5os, -ri, a bladder, bubble, Lat. pitsula, pustula, Luc. Con- 
tempi. 19. II. a wind instrument, a kind of pipe, Ar. Lys. 
I 243. III. a plant with husks like bladders, a kind of arpvxvos, 
also called a\iKaKa0ov, Diosc. 4. 72. 

<J>ijo-a\os [0], 0, a kind of toad said to puff itself up even to bursting, 
and have a poisonous breath, Luc. Philops. 12, Dips. 3 (ubi cpiaaK- 
Aoi). II. a poisonous fish which puffs itself out, Ael. N. A. 3. 

18. III. a kind of whale (v. (pvarjTrjp II. 2), Opp. H. I. 368, 

Ael. N. A. 9. 49. 

ct>Tj<Tdpiov, TO, Dim. of (pvaa, Antyll. ap. Oribas. 323 Matth. 

<J)tjo-acr[j.6s, o, a blowing, opp. to daff^os, Arist. Probl. 34. 'J, 2. 

<()v(rdTTjpiov, Dor. for tpvarjT-. 

(JjOcrdu), Ion. -eu) : fut. Tjcfoi : (<f i/cra) : I. absol. to blow, puff 

(opp. to ddi^w, Arist. Probl. 34. 7, l), of bellows, (pvaai .. itpvaav 11. 
18. 470; of the wind, 23. 218; of men, (pvirrp-fjpas iuBtvres .. tpvauiai 
Toiryi aroiiaai Hdt. 4. 2 ; hdvd cpvaav to snort furiously, Eur. I. A. 381 ; 
metaph. from a flute-player, cpvoa yap ov ajjitKpoiaiv avKioKois Soph. Fr. 
753, cf. Hyperid. ap. Ath. 591 F; so, ^€70 (pvaav, Lat. magnum spirare, 
to be indignant, Eur. I. A. 1 25 ; <p. tJ aljjia to breathe blood and murder. 
Soph. El. 1385 ; (pvarjixa ttoXitikuv (p. to swell with political pride. Plat. 
Ale. 2. 145 E; rd ^pvxpuv tovtI <p. Ephipp. Trjp. 1. 20:^ — cf. (pixr- 
idoj. II. trans, to puff or blow up, distend, <p. Kvariv to blow 

up a bladder, Ar. Nub. 404, cf. Xen. An. 3. 5, 9 ; of bag-pipers, Ar. Ach. 
863, 868 ; (p. Uktvov, proverb, of labour in vain, A. B. 69 ; <p. tt/v 
yvdOov, of one going to be shaved, Ar. Thesm. 221; but, <p. rdsyvdBov^ 
to ptff them up, of pride, Dem. 442. 16 : — Pass., (pXdPas (pv(rewfj.(vas 
Hdt. 4. 2 ; ^ yaaTrjp (wipvaijTu fj-oi Ar. PI. 699 ; irpoPara aircSapivTa 
i:al (pvaridivra Xen. An. 3. 5, 9; Trecpvcnjp-ivot piffy, blown out, swoln, 
opp. to (vxpooi, Id. Lac. 5, 8. 2. metaph. to puff one up, make 

him vain, and so to cheat him (as to bubble is used by Addison), Dem. 
169. 23., 1357. 27: — Pass, to be puffed up, iul Tivi at a thing, Xen. 
Mem. I. 2, 25, Dem. 1378. I ; utto rrjs rvxV^ V\at. 2. 68 F. 3. to 

blow up, kindle, to nvp Pherecr. ''lirv. 5, Dionys. Com. Qfa^i. I. 16 ; roc 
(pavuv Philippid. ^v/xirX. I : but also 4. to blowout, extinguish, rf/v 

Xa/xnaSa Ar. Ran. 1098, cf. Theophr. Ign. 28. 5. io blow out, spurt 

or spout out, (pvauivT dvw irpu^ pivas . . al/j-a Soph. Aj. 91 8 ; cf. crvpiy^ ir. 
4. 6. to blow a wind-instrament, 1^. Kux^ovi Eur. I. T. 303 ; and so 

(pvadv absol., Ar. Av. 839, cf. ap. Ath. 337 F; (pucrdvTfs (Boeot.) Ar. Ach. 
868; x<p' i<l>vc^V blew into .. , Theocr. 19. 3: — Pass., Id. 22. 77. 7. 
Pass, to be blown about, dKdv0r]S Trdniros ws <pvcrujn(vos Soph. Fr. 74S; so, 
TTtTtTai [u TraTTTros] . . , vitu tCjv iraihituv <p. Eubul. X^piyy. I. 22. 

4.vcr€XT|. Vy word coined from (pvaiv ex^f or ux^iv, as etyraol. of i/'i'X'?> 
by Plat. Crat. 400 B. 

<}iv(rttu. Ion. for (pvadoj. 

({)iiar-T)XdT7)S, <5, {iXavvoj) a bellows-blower. Gloss. 

(j>\)crT)|ji.a, Tu, {(pvadai) that luhich is blown or produced by blowing, cp. 
av(h hvarX-qTov a hard-drawn breath, Eur. Phoen. I438 ; dvocpuBrj . . 
aWipot (pvarjixara, of stormy blasts. Id. Tro. 79, cf. Rhes. 440 ; nuvrwv 
(p. the roaring or raging of the sea. Id. Hipp. 1211. II. that 

luhich is blown or puffed up, a bubble, Luc. Char. 19 ; of half-formed 
shells, Plin. 9. 54 ; — in Diphil. Incert. 7, hovpnov . . xi'""^ fvuTj/xaTi 
seems to be like the Trojan horse in inflation, i. e. stuffed full like the 
Trojan horse. III. a blowing, puffing, snorting, of a horse, 

Xen. Eq. 11, 12: metaph. conceit. Plat. Ale. 2. 14.1; E, Plut.; and, in 
double sense, of a flute-player, fi(iC°^ Trjs /xTjTpijs ix'"'" ''^ Hyperid. 
ap. Ath. 591 F: v. <pvadaj I. IV. fieXavos aifiaTos (pvaTjfxaTa 

black blood blown from the nostrils, of newly slaughtered cattle, Eur. 
I. A. 1 1 14. V. in Ga.\en. pine-resin, elsewhere firjTtvr] niTvlvq. 

<})ijcn)(xdTiov, to. Dim. of foreg., Gloss. : metaph. of petty conceit, Arr. 
Epict. 2. 16, 10. 

^ijcn](ris [0], ecu?, i], a blowing upon or up, of coals, Theophr. H. P. 5. 
3- 

4>v(rT|Teov, verb. Adj. one must blow up, to nvp Ar. Lys. 293. II. 
<lwa7]Teos. a, ov, to be blown up, inflated, doKos Hipp. Art. 837. 

<i)i)crT)TT|p, i?pos, o, an instrument for blowing, blowpipe or tube, <p. 
uartivos Hdt. 4. 2, cf. Diosc. 5. 85, Opp. H. 4. 463. 2. like (pvaa, 

bellows for blowing fire, Poll. 10. 147, Galen. 3. the blow-hole or 

spiracle of whales, etc., Arist. H. A. 6. 12, I : the orifice through which 
the cuttle-fish squirts its ink, lb. 5. 6, 4. II. one who blows a 

pipe or bellows, Diosc. 5. 85, Suid. 2. a kind of whale (cf. I. 3), 

Strab. I45. 

4>v(rT)TTipiov, Dor. <()VcraT-, t6, a wind-instrument, pipe, Ar. Lys. 
1242. II. a blow-hole, Lat. spiraculum, Hesych. 

<})V(rT)TT|S, ov. 6, =<pvarjTTip, a blower, vcKoio Manetho I. 79. 

<i)vo-r]TiK6s, 7), ov, of or for blowing up, causing flatulency, flatulent, 
Hipp. 622. 9, Arist. H. A. 8. 7, I ; (p. t^j KoiK'ias Id. Probl. 13. 6, 2. 

4)Ci(rr)T6s, 77, <5f , verb. Adj. blown, blown out. veXos (pvarjTTj Herod, ap. 
Oribas. 79 Matth. II. tpvarjTOV, to, like (pvaT]rT]piov, a fan for 

kindling the fire, C. 1. 1 50. 48. 

<j)U(rr]Tu)p, opos, o, =<pvar]Trjp, aaxoi Nonn. D. 30. 70. 

<j)vaTl(J)puv, ofos-, o, T), p'ffed up in mind, Hesych. ; but the order of 
the letters requires <pval(ppa>v. 

<))ijcria|ia, to, a breathing hard, blowing, peyicovai 5' ovk nXaroiai 
tpvaiapiaaiv Aesch. Eum. 53. 

<()ijo-ia(7p,6s, o, the sound made in expiration. Arist. Probl. II. 41. 

cjjvcrLdco, Ep. part. <pvcri6av : — intr., like (pvadai I, to blow, puff, snort, 
breathe hard, pant, i'mroi (pvawwvrts 11. 4. 227., 16. 506 ; /lox^ois dv- 
SpoKfirjai (pvatS. airXdyxvov Aesch. Eum. 248; cpvaiuiv .. (KjidKXn ttvot)v 
.. (poivlcv arakdyfiOiToi (cf, (pvadai II. 5), Soph. El. 1 238. 2- tct 


hiss, (pvaioaiaa Opp- C. i. 263, cf. 2. 245. 3. metaph. to be 

piffed up, Nauniach. 63, Chrysost. 

^OcriYYTJ, )?, = <?)Sffi7f II, Schol. Ar. Ach. 526, Suid. 

4>vcnY76onai, Pass, ((pvaiy^) to be excited by eating garlic, properly of 
fighting cocks, like aKopoSi^o/jiai ; whence, in Ar. Ach. 526, the Me- 
garians (who were large growers of garlic) are said to be oSvvais iretpv- 
aiyyainevoi, infuriated by vexations. 

^a-i-yvaOo%, <5, Puff-ckeek, name of a frog in Batr., cf. Dem. 442. 15. 
Hence Tzetz. has a Verb Kljuo-i-yvaGfco, = (/>u(7(u raj yvaOovs. 

<})C(j-i-'YVtt)[ia>v, ov,=(pvaioyvwiiojv, Theocr. Epigr. II. I. 

<j>€o^7J, 1770?, -tj, a bladder, bubble. Poll. 4. 198. II. the stalk 

0/ garlic, Hipp. ap. Galen., cf. Theophr. H. P. 7. 4, 1 2 ; or (acc. to Schol. 
Ar. Ach. 526) the outer coat of a clove of garlic, 2. a particular 

kind of garlic, Diocl. Medic, ap. Ath. 68 E. 

<j>v<rC-Joos, ov, {<l>vai, C'^rj) producing life, life-giving, ala, 7^ II. 3. 
343., 21. 63, Od. II. 301, Orac. ap. Hdt. I. 67, cf. Eust. 410 sq.; fvat- 
fooi) . . Zrjviis yivoi Aesch. Supp. 585 (as Schiitz for (pvai^oov, cf. v. 592) ; 
tp. vSaip Anth. P. 9. 383 ; dyp Tryph. 77, etc. 

<()vai-{ojos. Of, = foreg., Epigr. in C. I. 3538, and in late authors; but 
often corruptly for (pval^oos, Wern. Tryph. p. 124. 

<{)i5<T£K£V(jia, TO, study in natural philosophy, Tzetz. Hist. II. 480. 

<|>tr(riK£-uop,ai, Dep. to be or speak like a natural philosopher, Julian, 
ap. Galen. 18. 1, p. 258, Tzetz., etc. 

<t)V<TiKi\\os, d, a kind of bread, Lacon. word in Ath. 139 A. 

<})i3tnKos, 77, vv, {(pvois) natural, produced or caused by nature, inborn, 
native, once in Xen. Mem. 3. 9, I, never in Plat., but common in later 
Prose writers, from Arist. downwards ; opp. to 5(5a«Tos, Xen. 1. c. ; to 
vofiiKos (conventional), Arist. Eth. N. 5. 7, I : — of style, natural, simple, 
joined with dKrjSrjs, Dion. H. de Thuc. 42 ; to <p. opp. to rd Tt\viKuv, lb. 
34: — <p. vlos, irais Thoni. M., Byz. : — Adv. — Ktus, by nature, naturally, 
Kivfiv, KivfiaOai Arist. Phys. 3. I, 7, Gael. 4. I, I ; </>. wxypaifxivq Diod. 
20. 55 ; 0. Kal (ItrapaaKevajs Polyb. 6. 4, 7, etc. II. of or con- 

cerning the order of external nature, natural, physical, ij <p. fwiaTTjfiT], 
il <p. Oeojp'ia Arist. P. A. i. i, 13 and 44; <p. tpt\o(TO<pla lb. 2. 7, 13; 
and fj tpvaiKT] alone. Id. Metaph. 5. i, 8, al. ; opp. to 17 0eo\oyiKr'j and 
^ fia9rjixaTLic-q, lb. 10. 7, 9, al. ; o( (p Kuyoi Id. Eth. N. 7. 14, 5 ; tp. 
irpoTdofis, opp. to yOiKai and KoyiKat, Id. Top. 1. 14, 4; so, to (pvaiKuv, 
ti) 7'i9iicuv, TO XoytKov were the three branches into which Greek 
teachers, esp. the Stoics, divided philosophy, cf. Sext. Emp. P. 2. 13, 
Wyttenb. Pint. 97 A ; rd irpSna Koi (pvaiKwrara the primal elements ot 
things, Plut. 2. 395 D. 2. o 0. an inquirer into nature, natural 

philosopher, Arist. de An. I. I, 18, P. A. i. I, 29, Metaph. 5. i, al. ; 
■ntpl waatLiv rwv aiTiwv dSevai rod <j>. Id. Phys. 2. 7, 2, cf. Metaph. 3. 
3, 4 : — o'i (pvaiitoi was a name given to the Ionic and other philosophers 
who preceded Socrates (cf. tpvaiokoyos). Id. Phys. I. 2, l., l. 4, i., 3. 5, 
12, de An. I. I, 11, al. ; u (pvaiKwraTos, of Thales, Luc. Ner. 4. 3. 
^ <p. aKpuaais, title of a treatise on cosmogony by Arist. ; rd cpvsiica, a 
name given to his physical treatises, Phys. 8. 10, 19, Gen. et Corr. i. 2, 
10, Metaph. 7. I, 8, cf. Probl. 10. 4. Adv. -/ecus, according to the 

laws of nature, opp. to Xoyi/cw?, Id. Phys. 2. 7, 2., 3. 5, 8, al. III. 
later, belonging to occult laws of nature, magical, <j>. (pdppiaKa spells or 
amulets, v. Salmas. ad Hist. Aug. 2. 457 ; ol (pvatKoi sorcerers who pre- 
tended to special knowledge of nature and her powers, cf. Schol. Ar. PI. 
884 ; so Adv. -K(x)s, Geop. 

(|>iJcri|jios, ov, able to produce, production, (nrtpiia Theophr. C. P. 4. 4, 
8, etc. ; aiTos Id. C. P. 4. 16, 3. 

<|)iicri07vci)|xcu, -Yvcufiia, -•yvcop.iKos, late and incorrect forms for <pv- 
cioyvcDHOvew, etc. 

<|)ticri.o7vco(j.ov€<o, to study the features, judge of 3. man's character there- 
by, Tiva Dem. 799. 21, Arist. An. Pr. 2. 27, 8 sq., Physiogn. I, 9, etc. ; 
<p. fK Tifos, Kara ri lb. I. 4 and 7, al. : — Pass, to be inferred from the 
features, lb. 2. I, al. 

<j>C<noYva)(j,ov(a, Tj, the science or art of judging a man by his features, 
physiognomy, (or, as it should be, physiognomony) , Hipp. ap. Galen., Arist. 
Physiogn. 2, 2 : — wrongly written tpvaioyvai/xta in Stob. Eel. I. 764. 

4)iicrio-yvcop.oviK6s, 77, 6v, of or for physiognomy, <p. aoipia Sext. Emp. 
P. I. 85 ; o (p., name of a work by Antisthenes, Ath. 656 F; rd (pvawyvQ>- 
fioviied, the name of a treatise that passes under the name of Aristotle. 
Adv. -Ku)j, Eust. 838. 19. 

4(i5(Tio-Yvu)(j.aiv, Of, gen. ovoi, judging of 3. man's character by his out- 
ward look, esp. by his features, Arist. G. A. 4. 3, 32, Physiogn. I, 4., 2, 3, 
etc. : — in Theocr. Ep. 11. I, metri grat., <pvff ty vujfj.av u aotpioT-qs. 

<j)Co-ioXo7(a), to discourse on nature, to investigate natural causes and 
phenomena, <p. irepi rtvos Arist. Metaph. I. 8, I, Diod. 3. 62, Plut. 2. 
921 D, al. ; absol., lb. 1 18 D, al. II. to explain from natural 

principles, Ti/iafos ^. rffv if/vxnv icivtTv rd auifia Arist. de An. I. 3, 13 : 
— Pass., Plut. 2. 894 F. 

^\i<T\.o\6yr\Y.a, to, an inquiry into nature, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 87. 

<j)C(TioXo-yT)Teov, verb. Adj. one must inquire into nature, Diog. L. 10. 
86, Sext. Emp. P. i. 18. 

<t)t)o-io\o-yia, 77, an inquiring into natural causes and phenomena, natural 
philosophy, Arist. Sens. 4, 24, Plut. 2. 420 B, etc. ; in pi., Longin. 12. 5, 
etc. 

(jjijcnoXoYiKos, 57, 6v, of or for inquiry into nature, esp. the nature of 
man, Galen. ; o </>. Philo l. 139, etc. 

<|)Ccrio-\6Yos, o, one who discourses upon nature, who inquires into 
natural causes and phenomena, a natural philosopher, esp. of the early 
Ionic and Italian philosophers, Arist. Metaph. I. 5,11., I. 8, 17, de An. 
3. 2, 9, P. A. I. I, 26, al. ; <p. fjdWov rj TroirjTrjv of Empedocles, Id. 
Poet. I, II. Adv. -yajs, M. Anton. 10. 31. ■ 


<(>{i<7io-iroi.6cj), to remould as by a second nature, Clem. Al. 631. 

<|)ticrioaKOTr6Ci), to observe nature, CyriU. 

(jjijo-LotipYOS, o, (*'ipyoS) the author of nature, Athanas. 

<j)t)(ri6(D, (0iyff(s) to dispose one naturally to do a thing, c. inf., Simplic. 
ad Epict. 219: — Pass., -nftpvaiufiivos, 77, ov, having become natural, Arist. 
Categ. 8, 3, cf. Clem. Al. 859. 

<j>\jcri6<o, {(pvaa) to puff up, I Ep. Cor. 8. I ; (for Ep. part, (pvaiuajv, 
V. (jwaidoj) : — Pass., lb. 4.6, Eccl. 

<j)iJO-is [S], 77, gen. <pv(jcais Eur. Tro. 886 and Att. Prose, (/jvfffoj Ar. 
Vesp. 1282, 1458 (lyr. passages), Ion. (jwaios : Att. dual (pvaei or (in 
one Mb.) (pvcTT] (cf. ttoXis) Plat. Rep. 410 £ : (v. sub fin.). The nature 
of a person or a thing, i.e. the natural form or constitution, as resulting 
from growth (oiov ticaarov (OTi Trjs yevfOfois Tt\(a$eiar]s, Tavrrjv (j>a- 
fxiv rrjv (pvatv ilvai kicdoTov Arist. Pol. I. 2. 8): and so, I. the 

nature, natural qualities, powers, constitution, condition, of a person or 
thing, Kai pioi <pvaiv airov (sc. tov (papixdicov) eSti^tv Od. 10. 303 (no-- 
where else in Horn.) ; 77 <p. Trjs X'^PV^ Hdt. 2. 5 ; t^s 'ATTi/irjs Xen. 
Vect. I, 2, cf. Oec. 16, 2, Dem. 276. 12, etc.; dTroTTTjhdv and Trj^; <f-v- 
OLOS, dyiadai ci'f rrjv (p., of joints, Hipp, de Art. 827; V <p- tt/s rpixo^ 
Xen. Eq. 5, 5 ; ai/j.aTos, -nvpui, etc., Arist. P. A. 2. 2, 9, etc. ; also in pi., 
(pvcreis iyyiyvofxivas Kapirujv Kal Sifdpaiv Isocr. 155 A ; at <p. Kai Svva- 
fidi Toi'v TTo\iTtiljjv Id. 260 C : — dpi6jxtii)v <p., hke Lat. vis. Plat. Phileb. 
25 A ; 7) Twv irdvTojv (p. Xen. Mem. 1. I, II, etc. 2. like ipvi'n 

form, stature, nt^ova's rj i:ar' dvOpmirov <pvffiv Hdt. 8. 38 ; 77 voov 77 toi 
(pvatv either in mind or outtvard form, Pind. N. 6. 9 ; ov yap (p. 'Clapia>- 
ve'iav iXax^v Id. I. 4. 83 ; /MopKpfji 5' ovx i/JoaroXos (pvais Aesch, Supp. 
496; rijv 5c Ad'iov, (pvatv tiv' (ix^< Soph. O. T. 74°- cf. Tr. 379; 

hpaKaivrjs (p. txov(jav dyp'iav Eur. Bacch. 1 355 ; rijv k/xriv iSdv (p. Ar. 
Vesp. 1071, cf. Nub. 503; rfjv tuv ow/xaros (p. Isocr. 204 C. 3. 
of the mind, one's nature, natural bent, powers, character, evyii'Tjs yap 
77 (p. Ka^ €vyev(jjv . . Tj ar} Soph. Ph. S74 ; rrjV avrov (p. Xttibiv lb. 902, 
cf. 1310; (p. (pp€v6s Eur. Med. 105 ; 77 dvOpanreia (p. Thuc. I. 76; ipvxfj^ 
Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 2 ; (p. (piXoc!o(pos, Tvpavvi/cr], etc.. Plat. Rep. 410 E, 576 
A, etc. ; Sefioi (pvatv Aesch. Pr. 489 ; dKfxatot (pvatv Id. Pers. 440 ; to 
yap dwoaTrjvai x'^^^'"^^ (pvafos, ■Sjv (X<^' '^'^ Ar. Vesp. 1458, cf. 1282 ; 
<pvij(ais I'trxvs force of natural powers, Thuc. I. I38; </)t'<7€a)S icaicla bad- 
ness of natural disposition, Dem. 499. 22 ; rri (p. xpfjaSat Plut. Cor. 18 ; 
— in pi., in speaking of several persons. Soph. O. T. 674, Eur. Andr. 956, 
Isocr. 64 B ; 01 dptaroi rds (p. Plat. Rep. 526 C, cf. 375 B, al. 4. 
often used as a mere periphr., or with the force of an Adj., irtTpov (pvatv 
av 7' opydvetas, i. e. would'st provoke a stone, Soph. O. T. 334 ; esp. in 
Plat., 77 To5 TTTcpoO (p. Phaedr. 251 B ; 77 <f . cvtcv for aiirus, Phaedo 
log E, cf. Symp. 1S6 B, 191 A ; rj (p. rrjs daSev^'tas its natural weakness, 
Phaedo 87 E ; 77 rov /xveXov (p. Tim. 84 C ; 7) tov Sinaiov (p. Legg. 862 
D ; al. II. nature as an abstract term, i. e. the regular order or 

law of nature, Kard (pvatv vofios 6 ndvrwv (iaatXtvs Pind. Fr. 151, cf. 
Plat. Rep. 444 D, etc. ; KaTa (pvatv rri(pvKtvat to be made so by nature, 
naturally, Hdt. 2. 38 ; o Kard (p. TraTrjp, v'tus, dSeA^os, etc., opp. to 
Kard 6(atv (by adoption), Polyb. 3. 9, 6., 12, 3, II. 2, 2 ; o KOTa (p. 
OdvaTos, opp. to a violent death, cf. Plut. Comp. Dem. c. Cic. 5 ; — opp. 
to rrapd (pvatv, Eur. Phoen. 395, Thuc. 6. 17, etc.; so, rrpoSoTrjs iic 
(pva^ais a traitor by nature, Aeschin. 50. 20 : — more often in dat. (pvaet, 
as Adv. by nature, naturally, (pvaa rotovTos Ar. PI. 273, cf. 279, al. ; 
opp. to v6fj.cp. Plat. Gorg. 482 E, Prot. 337 D, etc. ; arras 6 dvBpwrrwv 
(itos (pvati Kal vvptots Stoticfirai Dem. 774. 7 ; rj (pvaa fj tix^V Ph't. Rep. 
381 A ; oil aocpla, dXXd (pvaei riv't Id. Apol. 22 C ; (pvaei Tri(pvKe Soph. 
Ph. 79, Plat., etc. : — (pvatv <x" c. inf., like ■jre'^isKE, kws (pvatv (xet 
iroXXds i^vptdSas (povevaat tuv 'KpaKXia; how is it natural m possible for 
him . . ? Hdt. 2. 45 ; ovk fx*' (pvatv it is contrary to nature, not natural. 
Plat. Rep. 473 A, cf. 489 B. 2. origin, birth, (pvaei yeyovores 

ev Hdt. 7. 134; (p. vewTfpos Soph. O. C. 1295, cf. Aj. I301; so, in 
acc, €tf rraTpiji ravTov (pvatv Id. EI. 325; rj (piXoov Tis rj rrpos a'tfiaros 
(pvatv lb. 1 1 25, cf. Isocr. 35 C ; ovres tov Sri/xov Trjv (p. Xen. Mem. 3. 9, 
3. III. in philosophic language, 1. nature as ajt originating 

or moving power, first in Emped. ap. Plut. 2. I III Esq. ; (pvatv povXov- 
Tat Xiyitv yeveatv rrjv rrtpl Ta rrpwra Plat. Legg. 892 C ; (p. XtyfTat r) 
Twv (pvojtevojv yivtaii Arist. Phys. 2. I, I., 3. I, 1, Metaph. 4. 4, i ; 6 
hi 6eus Kal r) (p. ovStv fioTrjv rroKi Id. Cael. I. 4, 6 ; y Si tp. ovS'tp 
dAo70i;s oidi fiaTrjv rrotet lb. 2. II, I ; 77 fiiv rlxvrj dpxrj iv dXXcp, rj 
6e (p. dpx^ iv avToi Id. Metaph. II. 3, 2, cf. Meteor. 4. 3, 21, 
etc. 2. the elementary nature or substance of things, Trjv rrpt^TTjv 

ova'tav . . vKo0elSXr]p4vrjv drraat tois yevvrjTOts Kai (pOapTOii awjiaai 
Galen, in Hipp, mpl (pvatos dvOptlmov init. ; being partly material, partly 
formal, ovarjs Trjs jitv (is vXrji, rrji 5' els ovalas Arist. P. A. I. I, 29. cf. 
Metaph. 4. 4, 3 sq. 3. nature, the general co?istitution of things, the 

universe. Plat. Prot. 315 C, Gorg. 4S3 E, and often in Arist., etc. IV; 
as a concrete term, creatures, animals (cf. tpvoTts), OvrjTrj (p. mankind. 
Soph. Fr. 515, cf. O. T. 869; rrovTov (ivaXla (p. the creatures of the 
sea. Id. Ant. 346 ; o rrdaa (p. htwKeiv rTt(pvKe Plat. R-ep. 359 C, cf. Polit. 
272 C; 6r]X(ia tp. \\om3.n-kind, Xen. Lac. 3, 4; also in pi.. Plat. Rep. 
5S8 C, Polit. 306 E, Xen., etc. ; tpvafts xaprrotpopovaai, of plants, Diod. 
2. 49, cf. 3. 12 : — in contemptuous sense, oi Totavrat tpvans such creatures 
as these, Isocr. 64 B, cf. 397 C, Aeschin. 27. 13. V. a nature, 

kind, sort, TavTrjv . . ex^tv Ptorrjs .. (pvatv Soph. Ph. 165 ; inXfyovrai 
eic TovToiv xp<«'/<d'''a)>' n'tav (p., tt/v tuiv XtvKwv Plat. Rep. 429 D, cf. 
Lucret. 2. 850; (p. dXtuvfKtSajv species, Xen. Cyn. 3, I. VI; 
sex, OijXvs ovaa kovk dvSpus tfwaiv (where Mudge SrjXvs kovk cx"""'' 
(p.) Soph. Tr. 1062, ubi V. Herm. (105 1), cf. O. C. 445, Thuc. 2. 45, 
Plat. Legg. 770 D, 944 D : hence, 2. like Lat. natura, the cha- 

racteristic of sex, the genitals, Diod. Excerpt. 5 -'I. 92, Schol. Ar. Lvi. 92; 


1702 


(pvaiit)c)iii — (pL/rwp. 


Suid., etc. ; v. Ducang. {cpvaii Is formed from <pvu}, as natura from 
nascor, and ingeniim from geno, gigno.) 

<j)ij(7i(o5T)S, is, flatulent. Foes. Oec. Hipp. s. v. <pv<ja. 

<j)ti<ria)|xa, to, natural tendency, bent, Hipparch. ap. Stob, 574. 55. 

<})tiaC(DO-is, ecus, i), a natural tendency, character, voouv Aretae. Cur. 
M. Dint, prooem. 

<j)Uo-ia)cris, fcus, rj, a being puffed up, pride, Clem. Al. 108 ; in pi,, 2 
Ep. Cor. 12. 20. 

^nJiTKi], Tj, {<l>vadw) the large intestine, esp. as stuffed with pudding, 
a sausage or black-pudding, Lat. botulus, gen. (pvOKrjs Ar. Eq. 3O4, 
Pherecr. Aov\. I ; pi. (pvaicai Cratin. TIXovt. I ; nom. sing. <pvaK7] 
Eubul. KaKoiv. I, acc. (pvanrjv Philem. Ylapiia. 1. II. a blister or 

weal on the hand, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 1 117, where the nom. is tpvoKa. 

<|)vcrK<ov or <j)Vo-Kta)v, o, fat-paunch, nickname of the fifth Ptolemv, 
Diog. L. I. 81, Joseph. A. J. 1 2. 4, 1 1, etc. : — originally given to Pittacus 
by Alcaeus. 2. in Poll. 7. 205, a throw of the dice. 

<()i)cr6-Pa9pov, to, (<pvaa) a frame or statid for bellows, Suid. 

<j)i)<ro-6iSTis, is, like a bladder, bladder-shaped, Schol. Nic. Al. 293. 

«}>v<T6o(j,ai, Pass, to be sivollen, Diosc. 4. 69, Achmes Oair. I98. 

<t)vcrcra, <j)Ucr(raXis, <|)\icro-a\os, <|>iicr(TiiT-r]p, etc., incorrect forms for 
ipvaa, etc., arising from ignorance of the quantity. 

4)uo-TT| (sc. fiS.(a), 77, Att. name for a kind of barley-caJte, the dough 
of which was only lightly mixed, not kneaded firmly, Chion. IItidx. 4, 
Anth. P. 7. 736 ; <p. /xa^a Ar. Vesp. 610 ; cf. Ath. 114 F, I49 A. — The 
later Greeks called it (pvpajxa. — It is often written <pv(TTr] ; in Moer. 384 
<pvaTrj ; in E. M. a pi. (pvara, ra, is cited. 

(jjvcTTis, ecus, fj, {(pvw) a dub. form of <pvais IV, a progeny, race, Aesch. 
Pers. 926 ; but Franz reads iravv raptpvs tis, for Trdw yap <pvaris, 

<|)V<ja)St]S, (s, (<pv(ja) full of wind, windy, tu (pvauihis Plat. Crat. 427 A: 
— metaph. bombastic, Longin. 28. I. 2. flatulent, causing flatulency, 
Hipp. Acut. 293, Arist. H. A. 3. 21, 5., 7. 12, I ; <p. voarjiJuxTa lb. 8. 26, I. 

<j)vcra)o-is, (US, t/, inflation, Achmes Onir. 198. 

«J)VT-aY"'Yf'^, to raise a plant, E. M. s. v. Tlpaixvdos oivos. 

(jiCraXia, Ion. -Ctj, 17, (cpvTov) a planted place, planting, esp. an 
orchard or vineyard, as opp. to corn-land (apovpa), II. 6. 195., 12. 314-, 
20. 185. II. a plant, (p. IlaAAaSoj, the olive, Call. Lav. Pall. 26 ; 

also of the vine, Anth. P. 6. 44 ; <p. «aA.a//ou lb. 7. 7, 4. III. 
planting-time, i. e. the latter part of winter, Galen., etc. 2. the act 

of planting, (p. Kapnoio Ap. Rh. 2. 1003. [y, short by nature, is 
made long in dactylic verses.] 

<j)CTdXi5a), fut. i(Jw,—<pvTeuaJ, Hesych. 

<t)iiTd\ios, Of, = sq., Poll. I. 24; Zevs Herm. Orph. H. 14.9. [y I.e., 
nietri grat.] 

<|)VTaX(xios, ov, also a, ov, Lyc. 34I : {<pvu) : — producing, nourishing, 
fostering, like Lat. almus, epith. of gods, as of Poseidon and Zeus, Plut. 
2. 158 E, C. I. (add.) 2447/, Hesych. ; of a father, (pvTaX/xioi yipovres 
aged parents, Aesch. Ag. 327 ; nrjTpl Kai <p. Trarpi Soph. Fr. 957 ; A.t'«- 
Tpa </>. the genial bed, marriage bed, Eur. Rhes. 920 ; xdihv <j>. Lyc. 
\. c. : — TO <p. productive power, Plut. 2. 994 B. II. natural, by 

nature; the difficult passage in Soph. O. C. 150 should be pointed thus 
(with Coraiis), I I dXawv ofinaTwv • apa Kal ^a6a (pvrd\p.ios Svaalwv ; 
woe for thy blind eyes ! say wast thou thus miserable by nature, from 
thy birth (drro <pvT\r]s Schol.) ? {cpvTaXfiLOS is said to be formed by me- 
tath. from the obsolete (pvTaXi/ios, found in Hesych. and E. M.) 

«j)CTdvi), ly, f. 1. in Galen. Lex. Hipp. 594, for (pvTaX'irj. 

<j)CTapiov, TO, Dim. of fvrou, Ath. 210C, Schol. Ar. Av. 663, etc. 

<t)CTds, ados, f], a young plant, nursling, Plut. 2. 41 1 D. 

<|>VTCia, i], a planting, Xen. Oec. 7, 20., 19, 1, Theophr., etc.; in pi., Xen. 
ib. 19, 1 2. 2. generation, production. Plat. Theag. 1 2 1 C. II. the 
growth of a plant, Xen. Oec. 20, 12, Theophr. CP. 1.1,3, W'^. a 

plantation or simply a plant, ap. Ath. 207 D, Ev. Matth. 15. 13, C.I. 4521. 

<t>iJTttJna, TO, that which is planted, a plant, Pind. O. 3. 32, Soph. O. C. 
698, Plat. Legg. 761 B. 2. ,of, children. Poll. 3. 12. II. a 

plant, perh. Reseda phyteuma, Diosc. 4. 130, Plin. 27.99. 

«j>tiT6U(ri(i.os, (IV, fit for planting or for rearing trees, Diod. I. 36. 

<j>VT€vcris, fcos, y, =<pvTe'ia, yi]s Arist. Mund. 6, 25. 

«j)CTevTtov, verb. Adj. one must plant, Geop. 3. 3, 2 : also in neut. pi., 
(pvTtvTta Poll. I. 226. 

<}>i5T«VTT|piov, TO, a plant grown as a sucker, or in a nursery, Lat. 
planta, stolo, viviradix, Hipp. 242. 47., 243. 4 and 13, Xen. Oec. 19, 
13. II. a nursery or plantation, Pem. 1251. 33. 

4)VT€VTfis, ov, o, a planter, Arist. Plant. I. 7, 4. 

<})CTevTiK6s, 7], ov, o/or for planting, Eus. P.E. 1 21 C ; tj -kt) Poll. 7. 140. 

«j>iT€UT6s, Tj, ov, verb. Adj. planted, produced, Plat. Rep. 510 A. 

<t)iiT€va), fut. (T(u: aor. e^vTfvaa II. 6. 419, Att.: pf. TTftpvTfvKa Lxx : 
—Med., fut. -tvaofxai Pind. P. 4. 26 : aor., Xen. Mem. 1.1,8 : — Pass., 
fut. -evOrjaofiai Geop. ; — aor. ftpvrevOrjv Att., poet. 3 pi. <pvT(v9ev 
Pind. P. 4. 123: — pf. TrefvT€v/j.ai Hdt., etc.: {(pvTov). I. 
with acc. of the thing planted, to plant trees, esp. fruit-trees, ovre 
<pvTevov<Jiv x'pfi'' <pvTuv out' apoaaiv Od. 9. 108 ; <p. SevSpea 18. 359 
(cf. TTfpKpvTfvai) ; aKaos Hdt. 2. 138 ; avKas Ar. Fr. 164; opxovs, dp.- 
■nikovs Xen. Oec. 20, 3 and 4; joined with andpoj, Ib. 11, 16, Plat. 
Phaedr. 276 E : — absol., Hes. Op. 22, Xen. Mem. 2. I, 13, etc.; <p. iv yrj 
Id. Oec. 19, 2., 20, 3 ; (is yrjv Plut. 2. 986 F ; (p. dnu or l/c .. , Geop. : 
— Med. to plant for oneself, Pind. P. 4. 26, Luc. Catapl. 20 : — Pass., 
■nftpvTtvpkva 5(v5pa, opp. to those of spontaneous growth, Deni. 1275. 
9. 2. metaph. to beget, engender, Hes. Op. 810, Sc. 29, Hdt. 4. 

145, Pind., etc.; (pvT(vajv -rraiSas Eur. Ale. 662, cf. Or. II, Ar. Vesp. 
1 133, Plat. Crito 50 D ; o (pvTtvaas TraTr/p Soph. O. T. 793, 1514, Eur. ; 
6 (pvTivaas alone, the father. Soph. Ph. 904, Tr. 1244, Eur., etc. ; opp. 


to 17 rtKovaa, Lys. 119. iS ; ot (pvT(vaavT(s the parents. Soph. O.T. IC07, 
O. C. 1377 ! ■'""^^ TtKovras Kai (pvT. Id. Fr. 62, cf. Eur. Supp. 1092 : me- 
taph., iilBpts ipvrevd Tvpavvov Soph. O. T. 873, cf. Eur. Med. S32 : — Pass. 
to be begotten, to spri?ig from parents, rivos, 'iic or drro twos Pind. P. 4. 
256, N. 5. 13, cf. Soph. O. C. 1324. 3. generally, to produce, bring 

about, cause, mostly of evils, oti toi KaKa -noWd (pvTtvei Od. 5. 340; 
TTpiv Tjixiv vrjpa (pvTcuaei 4. 668 ; cpovov Kai lefipa (p. 2. 165., 17. 82 ; in 
II. only once, viz. KaKiiv jxiya -ndcrt 15. 134 ; <pvT(ve ot OdvaTov Pind. 
N. 4. 96 ; <p. Trrjp.a Soph. Aj. 953 ; but also in good sense, (p. ydp,ov, 
hu^av, Tipds, etc., Pind. P. 9. 194, I. 6 (5). 16 :— Pass., oKjios avv 6eai 
<pvTev6(LS Id. N. 8. 28. 4. to implant in, Ttv't ti Plat. Tim. 80 E ; 

T( (Is TI Id. Phaedr. 248 D. II. more rarely with acc. of the 

ground planted, to plant with fruit-trees, <p. yrjv Thuc. I. 2 ; <p. \wpiov 
icai yaupydv Isae. 77. 34; absol., Eupol. Aiy. 9, Philem. Incert. 21 : — 
Med,, <p. dypov Xen. Mem. i. i, 8: — Pass., yfj -n^pvTivp-ivrj, opp. to 
ij/iK-q, Hdt. 4. 127, Eupol. no\. 3, Xen. Hell. 3. 2, lo, Dem. 491. 27; 
also, yfojpyia nap., opp. to Arist. Pol. I. II, 7. — Cf. <plTvoj sub fin. 

<J)t)TT)KOp.fta>, to take care of plants, to garden, Opp. C. I. 122., 4. 254 : 
— also <()UTOKO[jita), Eust. 337. 1 8, etc. 

<})tiTr|Kop.Ca, 77, the care of plants, gardening, Opp. H. I. 309, C. 4. 331 :. 
— also <|)UTOKO(ji,ia, etc., Greg. Nyss. 

<j)iJTT)-K6n.os, ov, rearing plants or trees, etc. ; o <p. a gardener, vine- 
dresser, Nona. Jo. 18. 8 and Byz., cf. Lob. Phryn. 653 sq. : — also 
(j)iiTOK6|xos, Basil. 

4)iiTiK6s, ij, ov, of or belonging to plants, to tp. the principle of mere 
vegetable life, Arist. Eth. N. i. 13, 18; Trtpi (pvTiKuiv atTiajv, name of a 
treatise by Theophrast. II. (p. ^wov = (wufvTov, Arist. P. A. 4. 5, 47. 

<})UTios, ov, also a, ov, {(pvai) generative, epith. of gods, like ^vtoXhios, 
ZeiJs, "HXios, "ApTe/iis Hesych., etc.; cf. Hecatae. ap. Ath. 35 B. 

<j)viTXTi, i], poet, word, a stock, generation, race, Pind. O. 9. 8l, P. 9. 59, 
Orph. Arg. 428, Anth. P. 15. 25. II. late word for (pvcris, cf. Anth. 

P. 7. 144 with Diog. L. 8. 91, "Or. Sib., etc. 

<j)ViTXov [i;], TO, a plant, C.I. 3769. 

<j>CTO-pdcriXa, y, name of the plant leontopodium, Diosc. Noth. 4. 131. 
4>i)TO-ei8ujs, Adv., =(fi)Tou5ttis, like plants, Zeno ap. Diog. L. 7.86. 
<j)iiT0-€pY6s, ov, poet, for ipvTovpyus, Dion. P. 997, Anth. P. 9. 4. 

<})i/T0-K0[J,6Ci>, -KOp.ia, -KOJiOS, v. sub (pVTTIK-. 

<j)VT6v, TO, {(pvai) that which has grown, a plant, tree, esp. a garden 
plant or tree, <pvTwv opxaroi II. 14. 123 ; to ptiv iyai 0p(\paaa (pvrdv d)s 
yovvS> ttAoi^s 18. 57, 438 (cf. fvrdai I. i) ; so in Hes. Op. 569, Pind., 
Aesch., Eur., etc. ; ipvrd aKpoSpvwv Dem. 1 251. 22 ; dp-ireKajv Theophr. 
C. P. I. 12,9; (p. tyyaa Plat. Rep. 546 A ; Ta (k yrjs <p. Id. Tim. 59 
E. 2. a sucker, slip, Arist. Mirab. 51. 3. a special name for the 
plant KvvoyXwaaov, Diosc. Noth. 4. 129. II. though (pvTov is prop, 
opp. to fiSoj' (Plat. Phaedo 70 D, Rep. 532 B, Legg. 889 C), it is used 
generally for a creature, mostly in Att. Poets, as Aesch. Supp. 281 ; yvv- 
aiKes . . aOKiwTaTov (p. (collective) most miserable creatures, Eur. Med. 
231 ; (It ov TTfp'Kpyov (Utlv dvOpaiwos <p. ; Alex. MavSp. I ; KaKuv <p. irt- 
ipvK(V . . yvvrj Menand. Monost. 304 ; also in Plat. Soph. 233E, Rep. 401 A, 
cf. Stallb. Theag. 121 B ; — then, 2. like (pvos, of men, a descendant, 
pupil, child, Eur. Heracl. 281 ; XapiTcov <pvTuv Theocr. 28. 7 ; (pvTov 
ovpdvtov, i. e. man. Plat. Tim. 90 A, cf. Anth. P. 10. 45, Plut. 2. 400 B. 

<j)i5T6op.ai, Pass, to grow into a plant, Theol. Arithm. p. 6. 

<j)iiT6s, Tj, ov, verb. Adj. of <pvoj, of a wooden statue, shaped by nature, 
without art, Pind. P. 5. 55, ubi v. Bockh. II. fruitful, v(hlov, 

Lxx (Ezek. 17. 5). 

<J)VT0o-Ka4)[a, 17, gardening, Anth. Plan. 202. 

<j)i)TO-crKd<J)os [a], ov, digging round plants, <p. avrjp a delver, gardener, 
Theocr. 24. 136, cf. 25. 27, Anth. P. 6. 102. II. proparox. 

(jjVTocTKacjjos, dug or prepared for plants, yfj E. M. 

<|)CTO-o-iropCa, y, a planting of trees, esp. of vines, Manetho 4. 433. 

^vro-a-nopos, ov, planting : — metaph. begetting, 6 (pvT. a father. Soph. 
Tr. 358 ; c. gen., Christod. Ecphr. 106, Arg. I. to Soph. O. T. 

<{)iiTOTpo<j)€op.ai, Pass, to 6e 6y or/, Diotog. ap. Stob. 251. 27. 

(jjvTOTpocfiia, fj, a rearing of plants or trees, gardening, Geop. 9. 5, II. 

<j>tiTO-Tp6<()OS, ov, rearing plants or trees, Ap. Rh. 3. 1403. 

(JjiTovpYflov, TO, a nursery-garden, Diod. 2. loand 13 ; vulg. (pvToup- 
yiov, as in Gloss. 

4)CTOvp7ta), to cultivate plants, Luc. Bis Acc. I : metaph., f. ttjv KapStav 
Geo. Pisid. 

4)iiTovipYT)p,a, TO, the care of plants, planting. Poll. 7. 140. 2. a 

planted place, garden, Athanas. 

<J){iToupYici, 77, the cultivation of plants, gardening, Theophr. C. P. 3. 
7, 5, Diod., etc. 

c|)vtoupyik6s, j?, ov, skilled in gardening: r/ -kt/ (sc. Tf'x'''?) =<pvTOvp- 
yta, gardening. Poll. 7. 140. Adv. -Kws, v. 1. Ib. I4I. 

<j>tiToupY6s, ov, {ipyov) working at plants ; as Subst. a gardener, vine- 
dresser, Anth. Plan. 255, Plut. 2. 2 B. II. metaph. begetting, 
generating, vaTrjp <p. Aesch. Supp. 592 ; toC (p. -naTpds Soph. O.T. 1482 ; 
so, 6 (p. (without Trarrip), Eur. Tro. 481 ; (pvTovpyjs 06ti5oj Id. LA. 
949. 2. the creator, author of a thing. Plat. Rep. 597 D. — C(.<pvT0(py6s. 

<j)VTO-<j)6pos, ov, bearing plants, Eust. 636. 17. 

<j>viTpa, 'q, = (pvT\r], tpvais, Hesych. 

<j)UTp6op.ai, Pass, to spring up, Achmes Onir., Nicet. 

<j){iTu)ST)S, (S, {(Thos) like a plant, Erotian., s. v., (yxkoiovpikvq. 

<}){/Ta>v, wvos, o, a place planted, esp. a vineyard, Hdn. Epim. p. 146. 

<j)ST-wvii[ji.os, ov, named from a plant or tree, Anth. P. 14. 34, Ach. 
Tat. 2. 14. 

(jjijTcop [;;]. opos, o, a father, Schol. Aesch. Pr. 333, Hesych. ; Dind, 
would read toc <pvTop' for Tov fvaavr' in Soph. Tr. 1031, metri grat. 


<|>i5T<opiov, TO, a nursery, Clem. AI. 33S, Geop. 5.3 : 4)UTiipeiov lb. 1 1.9. 

<j>ij(i), Aeol. <j>vico (v. infr. A. Il) : — impf. 'itpvov, Ep. 3 sing. <lwtv\\. 14. 
347: — fut. ipvaai [0] II. I. 235, Soph.: — aor. e<pv(ja Od., Alt.: — Pass, 
and Med., fut. (pvaonai Aesch. Pr. 871, Plat., etc. — This is followed in 
sense by the intr. tenses ; viz. pf. -ntcpvKa Horn., Att., Ep. 3 pi. Tre(pvdai 
11. 4. 484, Od. 7. 128 ; subj. 3 sing. <pe<p^Ti {(/j.-) Theogn. 396 ; Ep. part, 
fern. iTfcpvvTa [ifJ--) II. I. 513, acc. pi. Trecpvairai Od. 5. 477 : — plqpf. 
fTr((pvic(iv Xen., Plat. ; Ep. Tre<pvK€iv II. 4. 109 ; Ep. 3 pi. ivttpvicov (for 
-€aav) Hes. Th. 152, Op. 149, Sc. 76: — aor. 2 €((>vv (as if from (pviJ.i) 
Horn., Att., Ep. 3 sing, (fw II. 6. 253, etc., 3 pi. i<pvv (for e(pvaav, which 
is also 3 pi. of aor. l) Od. 5. 481, etc. ; subj., v. infr. ; opt. 3 sing, (jwrj or 
ipvtrj Theocr. 15. 94 ; inf. <pvi'ai, Ep. <pvfj.(vai Id. 25. 39 ; part. <pvs Att., 
Aeol. {em.<pov(ja Corinna 2 : tipvaa = e</>u!', dub. in Epigr.Gr. 690. — Later, 
we have a fut. (pvqaai Lxx (Isai. 37. 31), pass, (pvrjffojxai, Geop. 2. 37, I, 
Themist.; (in Luc. J. Trag. dva<pv(X(ff9aL is restored) ; aor. 2 pass. itpvTji', 
Joseph. A. J. 18. 1, 1, (av-) Theophr. H. P. 4.16, 2 ; subj.(/)t;tti,-^,-£(ii Eur. 
Fr. 378, Plat. Rep. 415 C, 597 C, al. (but mostly with v. 11. fvTi, fvwai, 
from t<pvv) ; inf. <pv7]vai Diosc. 2. 8, {dva-) Diod. i. 7 ; part, (^ucij Hipp. 
242. 25, Menand. Incert. 87 : — aor. I pass. (rvfi-<pv9('is Galen. 7. 725. 
[C5enerally, i5 before a vowel, i. e. in pres., impf., and Ep. forms of pf , 
irecpvacn, TretpvuiT, etc. ; and v before a consonant, i. e. in all the remaining 
tenses. But (pv€Tai, (pvofiev Soph. Fr. 109, Ar. Av. 106 ; and in late 
poets, Nic. Al. 14, Dion. P. 941, 1013; sometimes even in thesi, as Nic. 
Al. 506, Dion. P. 1031. So in the compds.] (From come also 

<pv-i), <pv-<JL5, (pv-fia, <pv-Tus, <pv-T(vai, ipv-\oy, (pv-krj, (pi-rv, (pi-TVai, perh. 
also cpws (6) =0 (pvaas ; cf. Skt. bku, bka-vami {existo), bha-vas {origo), 
bha-vas {natura), bhu-tis (existentia), bhii-mis {terra) ; Zd. bil, {fieri, 
esse); hit. fu-i {fiias, fuaf), fu-turus, fo-re, fit-tno, fe-tus, fe-cimdiis, 
fe-num, fe-nvs (cf tokos), fi-lius ; Goth, bau-an {oIkuv, etc.) ; O. Norse 
bu-a ; A. S. be-om {be) ; O. H. G. bi-m ; Slav, by-ti {esse) ; Lith. bu-ti 
{esse) ; O. Irish biu {fio, sum).) 

A. trans., in pres., fut., and aor. I act. : — to bring forth, produce, 
put forth, (pvKXa . . vKrj Tr]\e66cuaa <pvei II. 6. 148 ; roiai 5' vtto ■)(6ihv Sia 
<pviv v€o6r]Kea iroirjv 14. 347, cf. I. 235, Od. 7. 1 19, etc. ; afiit^Kov <pv(i 
fipoToi! Eur. Bacch. 651 ; so, rptx^s .., as irplv itpva^v KpapixaKov made 
the hair grow, Od. 10. 393, cf. Aesch. Theb. 535 ; tp, xtipf, iroSe, ixp- 
OaX/j-u) avdpduTTois Xen. Mem. 2. 3, 19, cf. Oec. 7, 16. 2. of a country, 
<pveiv Kapnov rt Ooiiiaarbv Kat avSpas dyaOovs Hdt. 9. 122; iiaa yrj <pv€i 
Plat. Rep. 621 A. 3. of men, to beget, engender, generate, Lat. 
procreare, Eur. Phoen. 869, Antipho 125. 23, Plut., etc. ; "ArXas .. Beav 
fitas t<pv(Te MaVav Eur. Ion 3 ; — o (pvaas the begetter, father (opp. to 
6 <pvs, the son, v. infr. B. I. 2), Soph. O. T. 1019 (cf. <pxiTa)p); o <f>. iraTyp 
Eur. Hel. 87; 6 <l>. \fj reKovaa Id. A\c.2go; rfjv TeKovaav rj tov (pvcravra 
Lys. 116. fin.; and of both parents, toI^s yov^vaiv o'i a' t<pvffav Soph. 
O.T.436; 01 (^vfrai'TcrEur. Phoen. 34, cf. Fr. 407, Ar. Vesp. 1473 ; (p. Kat 
y^vvav Plat. Polit. 274 A ; {e^e<pv<raixfv in pi., of the mother, Pseudo-Eur. 
Med. 1063;) so, Si yapLoi, i<j>vaa0' rip.as Soph. O. T. I404 ; also, 7^5' 
ijlitpa (pvffei <re will bring to light thy birth, lb. 438 ; xpovos <pv€i t 
a^-q\a KOI (pavevra KpiiiTTeTat Id. Aj. 647. 4. of individuals in 
reference to the growth of parts of themselves, <p. ■nwywva to grow or get 
a beard, Hdt. 8. 104 ; 7Aa;(r(rav Id. 2. 68 ; </>. Kepta Id. 4. 29; (p.TrTfpa 
(cf. iTT€potpv€U)) Ar. Av. 106, Plat. Phaedr. 251 C ; aapKa Id. Tim. 74 E ; 
<j>. rp'ixas, oduvras, iruSas Kai nrfpa, Kepara, etc., Arist. H. A. 3. II, 9., 
5. 22, 12, etc. : hence the joke in (/iiJfii' (^pdrtpaf, V. sub (fpaTijp. 5. 
metaph., cppeVas (pvav to get understanding, Soph. O. C. 804, El. 1463 ; 
(but also 6eoi (pvovaiv dvOpdunois ippevas Id. Ant. 683) ; vovv <pveiv Soph. 
Fr. 118 ; So^av <pviiv to get glory or to form a high opinion of oneself, 
Schweigh. Hdt. 5. 91; alriau (piiti Pporois Aesch. Fr. 160; ttovovs 
avrZ (pvaai Soph. Ant. 647. II. in pres. seemingly intr. to put 
forth shoots (as (palvia to shew light), els eros aWo (pvovTi Mosch. 3. 

loS ; Spves .. (pvovri Theocr. 7- 75' "-f- 4' 24: — and so the singular passage 
in Hom. may be explained, avdpwv yeverj y jitv <pv€i fj 5' dvoXriyft one 
generation is putting forth scions, the other is ceasing to do so (the trans., 
<pvWa..v\rj (pvei occurring in the previous line), II. 6. I49: — but in 
Alcae. 94, fv (jTriOtai cpvltL, it seems to be really intr., grows vp, appears; 
and so iKtpvQj in Lxx(Deut. 29. 18), cf. Ep. Hebr. 12. 15. 

B. Pass., with the intr. tenses of Act., viz. aor. 2, pf and plqpf, to 
grow, wax, spring up or forth, arise, come into being, esp. of the vege- 
table world, Odfivos etpv kXalrjs Od. 23. 190, cf 5. 481 ; -rravToiai npaaiat 
T!t<pvaaiv 7- 128; rd y aairapTa <pvovTai 9. 109, cf. II. 4. 483., 14. 
288., 21. 352; <pv(Tat avTOfiara puha Hdt. 8. 138, cf I. 193 ; vtto 
<t>r]ySi ■7rf<pvKvtri growing there. Id. 2. 56; so, Ztvhpa TrecpvKora trees 
growing there, Xen. Cyr. 4. 3, 5 ; rd ipvufiiva Kai to. yiyvopitva Plat. 
Crat. 410 D, cf. Phaedo 110 D : — so, toO Ktpa ck Ki<pa\Tjs kKnaiSfKaSaipa 
vfcfivKci from his head grew horns sixteen palms long, II. 4. 109, cf Hdt. 
I. 108., 3. 133 ; (pvovTai TToKia'i Pind. O. 4. 39 ; Ke<pa\ai irecpvKvIai 
Opi^i grown with hair, Diod. 2. 50; -ntipvKf Kidos If avrij is produced, 
Xen. Vect. 1,4; metaph., voarjpa (pvopLevov, iroXis ipvofievr) Plat. Rep. 
564 B, Legg. 7.57 ^ ' ° (Xireppia irapaaxwv, oiiros rSiv (pvvTojv airios of 
ihe things prodiiced (Dind. omits the word KaKwv, after M.SS.), Dem. 
280. 28 ; — he also, 231. 14, has the curious phrase, Kard -navToiv eipveTO 
grew great by or 7ipon their depression. — In this sense the aor. 2 is rare, 
v. supr. ; but it is freq. in the phrase, €v 5' d'pa 01 <pv x^P"'^ (v. sub ijjtpvo}), 
cf. Od. 10. 397. 2. of men, to be begotten or born, most often in 
aor. 2 and pf, o XoKprjffaiv ov Tre(pvHf vaj Aesch. Pr. 27; tIs dv ev^aiTO 
fiporuiv daivii Sainovi. rpvvai Id. Ag. 1342 ; prj (pdvai viKa not to have 
been born were best,, Soph. O. C. 1 225; yovr) vetpvKiis yepaiTtpa lb. 
1294; ovx yTTo Bvaiwv ovh' vtto evxSiv <pvs Plat. Rep. 461 A, cf. Polit. 
272 A ; (pvs Tf Kai rpatpeis Id. Rep. 396 C ; pL-rj-rrai <pvvai /.i7;5« yeveadai 
Xen. Cyr. 5. 1,6, cf. Plat. Symp. 197 A: — constructed with gen., (^wvai 


— (pcoXas. 1 703 

or TTiipVKtuai rivus to he horn or descended from any one, Aesch. Theb. 
1031, Soph. O. C. 1379, etc. ; so, <p. dir6 tivos Pind. Fr. 33, Soph. O. T. 
1359, Ant. 562 ; an' evytvovs p'l^rjs Eur. I. T. 610; dnb ipvus Plat. 
Apol. 34 D, etc.; <p. «« twos Soph. O. T. 458, Eur. Heracl. 325, Plat, 
etc. ; Ik ^cupas tivus Isocr. 45 C, etc. ; ot /xct' cKeivov (j>vvT€s, opp. to 
oi «f hctivov ytyovoTts, Isae. 72. II, cf. Plat. Symp. ; €« Ofwv ytyovori . . 
hid PaaiXtaiv -nopvKOTi Xen. Cyr. 7- 2, 24. II. the pf and 

sometimes the aor. 2 take a pres. sense, to be so and so by nature, be 
formed so and so, and simply to be, iii<pvic( icaKus, aocpus, etc.. Soph. Ph. 
558, 1244, etc.; 'ii^ivv dpL-qxavos Id. Ant. 79! <pvvT' dpcra born for 
virtue, i.e. brave and good by nature, Pind. O. lo (ll). 24; cf Aesch. 
Ag. 1331, Plat. Gorg. 479 D, etc. ; TTiarbs <j>iiea6ai Xen. Cyr. 8. 7, 13; 
(vXpowTtpoi ijpSivTo rj ■ne<pvKa(ji Xen. Cyr. 8. 1, 41, cf Oec. 10, 2 ; 
TaKKa eKaaros fipwv, oiras trvxf, ntcjwKtv Dem. 982. fin. : — so also 
with Advs., iKavGis w«1>vk6t(s of good natural ability, Antipho 115. 3 ; 
SvffKuXcus Tr((p. Isocr. 190 B; ouVcus Trap. Xen. Hell. 7. I, 7 ; also, ol 
KaXuis TTfKpvKOTfs Soph. El. 989, cf. Lys. I92. 22 ; ot PiXTiora tpvvres 
Plat. Rep. 341 C : — then, simply, to be so and so, <pvvai dyyeXov Aesch. 
Pr. 969 ; t<pvs /J-rjTrip 6(wv Id. Pers. 157 ; yvvaua .. e<pvfi(v Snph. Ant. 
62 ; ■'AiStjs o Travaoju €<pv lb. 575 ; so c. part., viKav . . xpvC<^'' t'pvv 
Soph. Ph. 1052 ; Trptwwv t(pvs .. (paivelv Id. O. T. 9, cf. 587 ; dirXovs o 
pLvOos rfis aXrjOtias (<pv Eur. Phoen. 469, cf Xen. Symp. 4, 54, Isocr. 
50 C, 229 C. 2. c. inf to be formed by nature, be by nature dif,- 

posed, to do so and so, rd 5evT(pa irecpvKt Kpaniv Pind. Fr. 249 ; 
and in Att., woXXw y dpLe'ivojv rovs veXas (pptvovv t<pvs rj cavriv 
Aesch. Pr. 335 ; t(pvv ydp ovhtv hi KaK^s vpaaativ rex''^s Soph. Ph. 
88, cf Ant. 688 ; <pv<jei firi ire<pvK6Ta Totavra <pojvfiv Id. Ph. 80 ; 
■netpvKaai 3' diravTis .. dfiaprovtiv Thuc. 3. 45, cf. 2. 64., 3. 39., 4. 61, 
Xen. Cyr. 5. I, 10. 3. with Preps., TTt(p. irri rivi, as <f>vvai eirl 

SaKpvois to be by nature prone to tears, Eur. Med. 928 ; ipws ydp dpyov, 
Kanl Tois upyois €<pv is inclined to idleness (or is found in the idle). Id. 
Fr. 324 ; also, enl ti. Plat. Rep. 507 E ; t's ti lb. 433 A, Aeschin. 72. 24 ; 
but most often Trpos ti, rrecp. irpbs to dXrjOts Arist. Rhet. I. I, II ; cS 
TTetpvKws TTpus dptTTjv Xcn. Mem. 4. I, 2 ; rrpbs noXtfxov p.dXXov.. rj rrpos 
flpr/vrjv Plat. Rep. 547 E; KaXXiara <p. rrpos n Xen. Hell. 7. 1,3; etc. ; 
also, TTpos Ttvi Id. Ath. 2, 19 (si vera 1., cf Polyb. 9. 29, 10); also, e5 
nt<p. Kara Tt Dem. 982. 21 : — impers., rrtipvue yfviaBai it is wont to 
happen, Schiif. Jul. p. ix. 4. c. dat. to fall lo one by nature, be 

one's natural lot, rrdai Bvarois tcpv fiopos Soph. El. 860 ; x^-'P^i-" Ti^puKtv 
ovx). rots aiiTois aet Id. Tr. 440 ; ((jweTO icoivbs rrdai kivSvvos Dem. 
1394. 8 ; cf. Xen. Cyr. 4. 3, 19. 5. impers. it is natural, it happens 
naturally, c. inf, Arist. Pol. 2. 2, 4. 12, 3. b. absol., ws rricpvKe 

as is natural, Xen. Cyn. 6, 15, al. ; y rrtfvKf Plat. Tim. 81 E ; — but this 
is also expressed personally, toTs dirXws, dis m(pvKacn, /iaSi^ovat Dem. 
1 1 22. 17. 6. absol. also often in part., Td <pvati wff vicoTa mere 

natural products, Lys. 193. 21, cf. Plat. Crat. 383 A, 3S9 C ; dvSpaiiros 
rTt(pvicws man as he is, Xen. Cyr. 1.1,3; (pyvra Dem. 280. fin. 

<j)u, shortd. dat. of <^cus, Eur. ap. E. M. 803 ; cf Valck. Diatr. 140 B. 

(fwYavov, TO, =(ppvyfTpov in the common dialect. Poll. 10. 109. 

(j)u)Y'^. imperat. (paiye Epich. 102 Ahr. ; (jjiojco Strattis Incert. 6, cf. Hipp: 
361. 3 ; also (JxoY^'J" (so Valck. {ox (pwyvvoS) Suid. ; inf. <pujyvvvai Eust. 
962. 50, E. M. ; pass. 3 sing, (puiyvvrai Diosc. I. 80 : — aor. ttpw^a Hipp. 
639. 40: — Pass., aor. e<pwxOj]v Diosc. 2. 119, cf 112 : — pf rrttpcuyfiai 
Pherecr. Koptavv. 2 ; rricpwafxai Hipp. 887, 1229 H, Ath. 647 C. Like 
(ppvyw, to roast, toast, parch, v. supr. ; ic^xaSis rTe(payfi6vat (v. 1. rrf- 
<ppvyfi(vai) Pherecr. 1. c, v. Meineke ad 1., etc. (Hence come <pwya- 
vov, (pojK-Tos : cf. hzX.foc-us, O. Norse bah-a, O.H.G. bakh-u (bake), etc.) 

<f>uis, (Sos, y, contr. <pois, <pwS6s, but only found in pi. <pojiSes, (pwdes 
(erroneously written tpoioes in Arist. Probl. 38. 7). gen. <pcp^ajv (Arcad. 
134. 17): — a blister or weal on the skin, caused by a burn, a burn, 
blister, Hippon. 56, Ar. PI. 535, Fr. 124; v. Foes. Oec. Hipp. 

•JiiKaia, y, a city in Ionia, h. Hom. Ap. 35, Hdt. I. So, etc.: — hence 
^uKaicvs, Att. 4'a)Kaevs, o, a Pkocaean, Hdt. I. 163, Thuc. I. 13, etc. ; 
(TTaTTjpes iojKadi, or ^ojKaiTai, v. sub oTaryp : — fem. 'i'uKaiis, (5os, a 
Phocaean woman, Steph. B. : — ^wKafj$€v, Adv. from Ph., Luc. Lexiph. 7i 

<j;ioKaiva, rj, the porpoise, Delphinus phocaena, Arist. H. A. 6. 12, 2., 8. 

•fcoK-apxilS, ov, u, a Phocian magistrate, C. I. 1 738. 

'i'loKevis, tais, 6, a Phocian, II. 2. 517 (in Ep. gen. pi. '^uKyMv), al. ; 
nom. pi. ^wKfes Hdt. I. I46, ^ojK€ts Thuc. I. 107, ^WKys Soph. El. 
1 107, 1442, gen. ^aiKc-aiv Aesch. Pers. 485, etc. II. ^uKis (sc. 

7^), y, Phocis, a country on the Corinthian gulf, W. of Boeotia, Xen., 
etc. ; as Adj., Phocian, Soph. O. T. 733, x^'^" Eur. I. A. 261 ; 6S6s 
Id. Phoen. 38 ; yXSiaaa Aesch. Cho. 564. III. Adj. ^u;klk6s, 

y, ov, Phocian, Dem. 20. 4, etc. 

4)(oKT), 77, a seal, prob. Phoca monachus (this being the kind common 
in the Mediterr.), <p. fCTToSfs (v. sub v.), Od. 4. 404 ; ^aTp«pits lb. 451 ; 
their smell became proverbial, cf Od. 4. 406 with Ar. Vesp. 1035, Pax 
742 ; iaOyTi xpS.(T6ai (pojKecov Sfpfxacn Hdt. I. 202. 

<j)a)Kis, (Sos, y, a kind of pear, Theophr. C. P. 2. 15, 2, Antiph. {Vewpy.) 
ap. Ath. 650 E. 

({luKioiv, ocos, o, an unknown bird, Hesych. 

(JitoKos, v, = <puiKaiva, Hesych. 

<j)&)KT6s, y, ov, verb. Adj. of ipuiyai, roasted, broiled, Nic. ap. Ath. 126 
C : <j)iiKTai., al, as Subst. in Luc. Lexiph. 3. 
<jjw\d|Ico, = </)ajA«i!a), Hesych. 

<j)a)Xas, dSos, y, = <paiXtvovaa, lurking in a hole, Anth. P. 9. 233, 251. 
etc. : of the bear, lying torpid in its cave, Theocr. i. 115 ; metaph. of 
a courtesan, cpaiXaSa rrapOtvLKyv Anth. P. II. 34 ; dyKvpas tpaiXdSas, of 
anchors buried in the sand, lb. 10. 2. 2. as Subst., a sea-animal 


1704 (pwXed — 

of the mo'Iuscous kind, thai makes holes in stones, Lithodomvs Cuvier, 
Ath. 88 A, Hes3'ch. II. full of holes or lurking places, veTprj, 

ijKr/ Nonn. ; eic6opt ipaiXdSo; Kolrrj's, of a lion, Babr. 8j. 3. III. 
— (paiXiia, Suid. 

<})ioXea, rj, =(pw\(us, Arist. Mirab. 73, Thom. M. 

<})uX«ia, ^, /(/f m « hole or cai;e, of ^/ze winter-sleep of bears, Arist. H. A. 
8. 13, 14, Ael.N. A.6. 3(inTheophr. Fr.4,63, ipojX'iais) : — the fatness which 
comes upon them at that time is represented as a disease, Ael. N. A. 6. 3, 
Plut. 2. 971 D (ubi vulg. <paiK'iav). 2. of fishes, Theophr. Fr. 171. 7. 

<|)a)\66s, 0, with heterog. pi. <paj\(a, Nic. ap. Ath. 92 D, Ep. dat. <pa>- 
Xeiois Id. Th. 79 : — o hole, cave, lurking-hole, esp. of the caves of bears, 
in which they lie torpid during winter, Pythag. ap. Plut. 2. 169 E; of 
lions, Babr. 106. 3 ; of a mouse's hole. Id. loS. 2 ; of molluscs, Arist. 
H. A. 9. 37, 28 ; of serpents, Luc. Philops. 11; of foxes, Ev. Matth. 8. 
30, Luc. 9. 58 ; of Troglodytes, Strab. 506 ; cf. Luc. V. H. I. 37, etc. : 
— cf. Wyttenb. Plut. 1. c, and v. cpaiXas, ifmKtvoj. II. Ion. word 

for a schoolhouse, Hesych. — In Byz., also 4>w\«U|xa, to. 

(jjiiXevcris, eojs, fj,=^(pui\fia, Ael. N. A. l6. 15. 

<J)o)\cvTeov, verb. Adj. one must lie hid, lurk, Eunap. 54. 

<f)Ci)\cijco, to lurk in a hole or den, of lizards, Arist. H. A. 2. II, II : of 
bears, lb. 6. 30, 2 ; of hedgehogs, lb.; of certain fishes, lb. 5- 15, 7; 
of wasps and hornets, lb. 9. 41, 4 and 43, 4; of beetles (in dung), lb. 
5. 19, 18 ; of certain birds, lb. 5. 9, 3, al. ; of serpents, KvwtaXa (jyoj- 
kfvovTU Theocr. 24. 83, cf. Nic. Th. 394 ; of a lion, Babr. 93. 5 ; gene- 
rally, to lie hidden, Arist. Fr. 38, Aretae. Sign. M. Diut. 1.8: cf. <pai\as. 

4) coXsii), = (^oiA-eiJoi, Arist. H. A. 8. 13, 14, I ., 8. 1 5- 1 7. 
<J)a)X€to8T]s, fs, (eFSos) like a hole or den, Plut. 2. 418 A. 
<j)iDXt)TT)p, 7?pos, 0, one who lurks in a hole or keeps in one place, 

Hesych. : — <j>a)XT]TT|piov, to, a place cf secret assembly, Poll. 6. 8. 
c[)wXia, )), V. sub <pco\('ia. 

<f>CL)Xiov, TO, Dim. of (pcoXfus, a fox's hole, Paus. 4. 18, 7. 
<(>coXCs, i5os, 7, a kind of fish, Arist. H. A. 9. 37, 15, Suid. 
<J>-jjvaeis, V. sub (pwvrjets. 

<|>[Dvapiov, TO, Dim. of (pajvrj, Clearch. K(9. 2, Anth. P. 5. I32. 

<})UVa(rKeo}, to practise one's voice, learn to sing or declaim. Plat. Legg. 
C65 E, Dem. 328. II., 421. 21., 449. 14; 01 (puvaOKOvvrt^ taiOtv Tt Kal 
I'ljarcir oi'rfi Tat fieXiras iroiovvTai Arist. Probl. II. 22 :— Med., Plut. 
3. 349 A. _ _ ^ 

<)>covacrKTiTV]s, ov, o, = (pcovaffKos, Gloss. 

t^uivao-Kia, Tj, practice of the voice, declamation, Dem. 319. 9, Theophr. 
H. P. 9. 9, 2. 

4>uvao-KiK6s, 17, 6v, of or for exercising the voice, Kp. opyavov a pitch- 
pipe, Plut. T. Gracch. 2. Adv. -/cais, Arr. Epict. I. 4, 20. 

<J>ci)v-ao-K6s, o, one who exercises the voice, a singing-master, declaiming- 
mmier, C. I. 3208, Arr. Epict. I. 4, 20; 'Ls.t. phonascus, Sueton. August. 
84, Quintil. 1 1. 3, 19. 

<J)cijv«co ((pavTj). To produce a sound or tone : 1. properly of 

men, to speak loud or clearly, or simply to speak, air apa (pwurjcras direliij 
II. 6. 116, cf. II. 531, etc. ; Ittoj (pdro (puivrjaiv Tt Od. 4. 37°; (pajvy- 
aas vpoaifpTj II. 14. 41, v. infr. II; — foil, by the words spoken, ipwvaat 
8', ' (uScis, PaaiXev' Pind. O. 13. 94; XP^'^°^^ <p(uv(T fpajinaaiv, 
' -irprjffcii -niXiv' Aesch. Theb. 434, cf. Ag. 1334; — c. acc. cogn., oTra 
<pwvi]ancra making the voice sound, Od. 24. 535, cf. II. 2. 182., 10. 512 ; 
so, (itKos ip. to call Old or cry (Hnos, Hdt. 2. 2 ; (pariv <p. Soph. El. 329 ; 
so with neut. Adj., fj.eyi<jTa (pcuviav to have the loudest voice, Hdt. 4. 
141., 7. 117 ; opOiov (p. Pind. N. 10. I42 ; aXAo Tt (p. Aesch. Pr. 1063 ; 
ToSc ^. Id. Cho. 314 ; iJ.tya (p. Id. Eum. 936, Soph. Ph. 574 ; airvara 
(v. sub airvaro^) <p. Id. O. C. 490; oata (p. Id. Ph. 662, cf. 1225 ; ev- 
(pT]Ha Id. Aj. 362, 591, Eur. I. T. 687, etc. : — absol. to cry aloud, as in 
joy, Soph. Tr. 202; to ting, Theocr. 16. 44: — Pass., to. (fiwvTjBivra 
sounds or words uttered. Plat. Soph. 262 C, Tim. 72 A, cf. Longin. 
39. 2. of animals, to utter their cries, Arist. H. A. 6. 28, 2., 8. 3, 

9 ; [to. aeXaxTjf] (pcuveiv ovk bpBSis f xf tpavai, ipotpeiv 5f lb. 4. 9, 7 ! 
so in Lxx and N. T. ; of the cock, to crow, Ev. Matth. 26. 34, al. 3. 
of a musical instrument, to sound, Eur. Or. 146 ; also of sounds, TjOv 
tpaveiv to sound sweetly, Plut. 2. 1021 B, cf. 902 B; but Ppovrr) <p. it 
has a voice, is significant, Xen. Apol. 12. 4. tA (pwvovvra the 

vowels, like ra tftaivrjevTa, Eur. Fr. 5S2. II. c. acc. pers. to 

speak to, call to, Kal /aiv (pcovrjaat irrea -mtputVTa irpoa-qvSa II. I. 201., 
2. 7, cf. 4. 284., 15. 145, etc. (but in these phrases the acc. may depend 
on TTpoaijvSa, and perhaps ought to be so taken) ; but also c. dat. to cry 
to, Zev ava, aol (pa)vw Soph. O. C. 1485, cf. O. T. 1 1 22 ; tpnovTi (paivus 
Id. Aj. 543. 2. to call by name, call, Aiavra (paiviii lb. 73, cf. 

Ph. 229, Ev. Matth. 27. 47, etc.; — also to call by a name. iijieU (poi- 
vfire jxf, 6 SiSaffKaXos Ev. lo. 13. 1 3 ; — in Pass, to be called so and so, 
Nic. Coloph. ap. Ath. 477 B. 3. <p. riva c. inf. to command, ci 

<poivw fjif) .. avyKOfii^dv Soph. Aj. 1048, ubi v. Schiif. III. c. 

acc. rei, to speak or tell of, trpoaPoXas 'Eptvvojv Aesch. Cho. 2S3 ; o5oC 
rekos .. oTov ovSi (paiurjaai rivi i^(ad' lo tell to any one, Soph. O. 0. 
1402 ; <p. rh 'Emxapfieiov to cite it. Plat. Ax. 366 C. 

<J)0)vq, 17 : (v. sub <pdai) : — a sound, tone, properly the sound of the voice, 
whether of men or any animals with lungs and throat (y <paivrj ip6(pos r'ls 
(UTiV e/xxpvxov Arist. de An. 2. 8, 14, cf. 18, H. A. 4. 9, I, P. A. 3. 3, 

5) ; sometimes opp. to ipOuyyos {v. tpOiyyos II) : 1. mostly of 
men (cf. S(aA.e«Tos II. i), the voice, Lat. vox, first in Hom. ; </>. apprjicros 
II. 2. 490; arfipia (p. 17. 555 ; ^. 5e 01 aiOip' 'iKavtv, cf. Ajax' battle- 
cry, 15. 686 ; of the battle-cry of a number of people, Tpwojy nal 'Axaiwv 
..<p. Setvov avaavruiv 14. 400; <p. dvOpanrrjir] Hdt. 2. 55; y <p. ruiv 
yvvaiKwv Id. 4. 1 14 ; the cry of market-people, Xen. Cyr. 1.2, 3 ; etc. ; 
0 Tuvoi T^s f. Xen. Cyn. 6, 20, cf. Dem. 3T9. 13, Aeschin. 83. fin.; its 


- (pwpuo). 

various notes are distinguished as v^eta, 0apeia, rpaxeia.. Plat. Tim. 67 
B; <p. jxaXaKT) Ar. Nub. 979; /J-iapd, dvatSr]; Id. Eq. 218, 678; — with 
Verbs, (pwvrjv pijyvvvai, like Virgil's rumpere vocem, Hdt. I. 85, Ar. Nub. 
357; </). Uvai, vocem edere, Hdt. 2. 2., 4. 23, Plat., etc. ; dcpiivai Eur. 
H. F. 1295; -npouadai Aeschin. 31. 20; dpOpovi' Xen. Mem. I. 4, 12 ; 
hiapBpovaOai Plat. Prot. 32 2 A ; (vreiveaOai Aeschin. 49. 15; evaipeiv 
Dem. 449. 14: — cpaiufj with his voice, aloud, II. 3. 161, Pind. P. 9. 49, 
Lys. 107. 38; piia <p. with one voice, Luc. Nigr. 14; pl. at <p. the notes 
of the voice. Plat. Gorg. 474 E; axwacri Kai (pwvais Arist. Rhet. 2. 8, 
14 : — proverb., (pwvfi opdv, of a blind man (cf. (paTL^w), Soph. O. C. 137 ; 
waaav, to X€y6n€voi', (p. I'eVai, i. e. to use every effort. Plat. Legg. 890 D, 
cf. Euthyd. 293 A ; so, irdaas dtpitvai (pwvdi Id. Rep. 475 A, Dem. 293. 
12, cf. Eur. Hec. 341. 2. also the voice or cry of animals, as of 

swine, dogs, oxen, Od. 10. 239., 12. 86, 396; of asses, Hdt. 4. 1 29; of 
the nightingale, Od. 19. 521 ; avOpamos woXXds (paiuds cupiyai, tol hi 
dXXa iilav Arist. Probl. 10. 38. 3. a?iy articulate sound, as opp. 

to inarticulate {\p6(pos), (p. KWKvuaTojv Soph. Ant. 1206 ; aroix^iov iari 
tp. dSta'ip€T0!, divided into vowels, semivowels and mutes, Arist. Poet. 
20, 2 sq. : — later, restricted to the vowel-sound, as opp. to that of con- 
sonants, Schiif. Dion. H. de Comp. p. 155, Stallb. Plat. Theaet. 203 B, 
Crat. 424 C, Arist. H. A. 4. 9, I ; cf. tpaviaj I. 4, (paivrjei; 3. 4. 
of sounds from inanimate objects, mostly in Poets, «€p«iSos (p. Soph. Fr. 
522; avplyyaiv Eur. Tro. 127; avXSjv Mnesim. 'Itttt. I. 56; rare in 
classical Prose, bpydvojv Plat. Rep. 397 A ; but common in Lxx, f) <p. t^s 
adX-myyos Lxx (Ex. 20.18); lipdvTTjs, iSaToii', etc. II. the faculty 

of speech, discourse, Lat. sermo, €i (pajvyv Xdpoi Soph. El. 548 ; irdpeax^ 
(pajv-ijv Tois dipwvTjTois Tivd Id. O. C. 1283. 2. language, Lat. 

lingua, Hdt. 4. 114, 117, cf. 2. 55. 3. a kind of language, dia- 

lect, dyvaira <p. lidp^apov Aesch. Ag. I051 ; tpavrjv fjaofxiv TlapvijaiSa 
Id. Cho. 563: cf. E;ur. Or. 1397, Thuc. 6. 5., 7. 57, Xen. Cyn. 2, 3, 
Plat. Apol. 17 E ; Toif (SapBdpojv irplv pLaduv rfjv <p. Id. Theaet. 163 B ; 
iiard. TTjv 'ATTtKTjv Tijv vaXaidv (p. Id. Crat. 398 D, cf. 409 E. III. 
a phrase, saying, rrjv Si^cui'iSou <p. Plat. Prot. 341 B ; y toC ^coKparovs 
(p. Plut. 2. 106 B, cf. 330 F, etc. ; al afCfiTriKal cp. Sext. Emp. P. I. 14, 
etc. IV. a report, rumour, Lxx (Gen. 45. 16), Act. Ap. 2. 6. 

<j)a)VT|*is, taaa, tv. Dor. <}>cuvdtis [aJ, but this is also used in later Prose, 
as Plut., Sext. Emp., etc.. Lob. Pbryn. 639 ; contr. in pl. (pojvdvTa, Pind. 
O. 2. 152 : — utiering a voice or speech, endowed with speech, vocal, fwoi- 
(jiv ioiKura (pojvTjicroi Hes. Th. 584 ; tovto ynp dOdvarov (fjajvUev ipird 
Pind. I. 4. 68 (3. 58), cf. Sappho 24, Eur. Tro. 440; PeXt] (i.e. {ttt;) 
(pojvdvTa avvfToiai Pind. O. 2. 152 ; (p. Oiarpa Plat. Legg. 700 E; <p. 
(wa endowed with speech, Xen. Mem. 2. 7, 13 ; opp. to (a/a ipo(pT]TiKd, 
Arist. H. A. I. I, 29. 2. of a song, sounding, Pind. O. 9. 2. 3. 
ra (pcuvr)(vTa (with and without ypd/x/j-aTo) yowels, v. sub dtpaivos ; 
GToixiia. ip. Sext. Emp. M. I. 100 ; cf. tptuvr] I. 3. 

<|)U)VT)|j.a, TO, a sound made, voice. Soph. Aj. 16, Ph. 1295 ; of a 
singer's voice, Dio C. 61. 20. 2. a thing spoken, speech, language. 

Soph. Ph. 234, O. T. 324. 

<|)u)VT]<Tis, (ojs, i), a sounding, speaking, calling. Poll. 2. ill. 

<j>i»)VT]TTipios, a, ov, = ipwvrjriKus, (p. opyava organs of speech, Strab. 
6f)2, cf. Poll. 2. 114 ; <p. opyavov Philo I. 28. 

<j>iuVT]TTjs, ov, 6, a clear speaker, Hesych. 

<t)a)VT)TiK6s, 17, dv, phonetic, vocal, Diog. L. 7. 110, Plut. 2. 89S E ; rci 
<p. upyava Poll. 2. II 5, cf. Galen. 2. 690. II. endowed with 

speech, Cornut. 17, ubi v. Osann. 

<j)a)vr)T6s, T), 6v, to be spoken, a t' ov (pwvrjTa irphr dvapat Anth. P. 6. 2IO. 

<j)uviov, TO, Dim. of (paivT], Arist. Audib. 57 : — so <j)a)v(s, I'Sos, 77, Arcad. 32. 

<j)tovo-p6Xos, ov, sending forth a voice, c. gen., adXwiyyos Hesych. 

(jjajvo-KTV-irto), to cry out at, Jo. Damasc, in Pass. 

<t)a)vo-p,ax«w, to dispute about words, Sext. Emp. P. I. 195. 

<j)a)Vop.uxia, r}, a dispute about words, Ptol. 

<()OJv6-p.i|jios, ov, imitating the voice, Ptol. Heph. in Phot. Bibl. 149. 4. 

<{>wvos, ov, = iXfyaXdcpajvos, Eupol. Xpucr. 17 (ap. Schol. Ar. Av. 42), 
acc. to Nauck de Aristoph. Byz. p. 207, cf. Theognost. Can. p. 66 ; — ■ 
Comp. -drepo!, Theod. Prodr., v. Notices des Mss. 6. p. 564. 

({icip, o, gen. (pcupos, dat. pl. (papal Ael. N. A. 9. 45 : — a thief, Hdt. 2. 
174, and Att. ; <pijjp rivos Plat. Rep. 334 A; 'Apynot (pSip^s Ar. Fr. 
153; <p. dvdpcoTTOi Paus. 10. 15, 5; (yvio ti (paip re (pupa Kal Xvkos 
XvKov, a proverb in Arist. Eth. E. 7. I, 5 : — Sophron used a Sup. 
(pwpraTos, most thievish, Fr. 28 Ahrens. II. a kind of 

bee, prob. the robber-bee, different from Kr]<pr}v, Arist. H. A. 5. 22, I., 
9. 40, 20. III. (paipuiv Xifi-qv, a harbour near Athens, a little 

westward of Peirseeus, used by smugglers, Dem. 932. 13., 942. 5, Strab. 
395. (Prob. from .^^EP, cf. the phrase dyeiv Kal (pepetv, ferre 

et agere, ' convey ' the wise it call (Shaksp., Merry Wives, i. 3) j cf. Lat, 
fur, furis.) 

(^wpa. Ion. <|>copT), f), (<pujp) a theft, Bion 9. 6, Nic. Al. 273, and (acc. 
to Herm.) h. Hom. Merc. I36. II. a detection, discovery, dX- 

ydv eiTL rrj (pupa Diog. L. I. 96 ; fiet^ov ri]S (p. to avriiv tavrov Kar- 
(iiTfiv Ach. Tat. 7. II ; (p. yoTjTcuv Eus. P. E. 213 C ; and Hesj'ch. has 
ipwprjv ' €p^vvav, cf. (pcijpdaj, avToipojpos. 

cjjcopdxtKos, Tj, ov, detective, Eccl. 

<pajpaTos, fj, ov, that can be detected, Sext. Emp. P. I. 183. 

<})ii)paio, fut. dao} [a] : {<pdjp, <pajpd) : — to search after a thief or theft, 
search a house to discover a theft, (poipdaaiv eywy eicTfpxoftai, Ar. Nub, 
499, cf. Ran. 1363 ; tpujpav ti wapd Tivi Plat. Legg. 954 A sq. 2. 
generally, to detect, discover, rd irXetcrTa cjxvpuiv alaxpd cpuipdaei; Soph. 
Fr. 732 ; with a part., <p. riva Spiuvrd ti Plat. Tim. 63 C ; <p. Tivas 
fniliovXcvaavTas Arist. Pol. 5. 7, 2 : — Pass, to be detected, Dem. 21.3; 
TT((l'wpafJ.4vo$ ini ToiavTTi vpd^fi Polyb. 5. 56, 15; but mostly with 


(poopia/uLOi — X. 


part., cpwpaBrjvai ra xf/fvorj /xe/xapTvpriKw^ Dem. 1 107. 4 : KXliTTrjS aiv cp. 
Id. 615. 19; a^vvaroi Siv (p. Thuc. 8. 56; and so, Kaicus [cLi/J (<l>ajpadij 
<}>i\ois Eur. Or. 740; c. int., 'Y^kkrjViKov ufai vetp. Plut. 2. 714 D: — ■ 
also of things, apyvpiov (<pwpa6r] e^ayufifvov money was discovered to 
be in course of exportation, Xen. Vect. 4, 21. 

<|)upian6s, Tj, a c/ieit, trunk, coffer, esp. for clothes and linen, II. 24. 
228, Od. 15. 104. Horn, uses it in pi., and leaves the gender uncertain ; 
but in Ap. Rh. 3. 802 it is fern. (Acc. to Eratosth. p. J37 Bernhardy, 
from <pujp, (pwpios, a place for keeping secret.) 

<^o>pia<i3, =<f)wpda>, Hesych. 

c|)copi8ios, a, ov, poet, for (pwpios, stolen, Anth. P. 9. 348, Maxim. 
TT. /carapx- 411- 
<j)u)piov, TO, {(pojpd II) a convicting proof, Joseph. A. J. 15. 3, 9. 
cjjcopios, or, {(pup) stolen: to. <p. stolen goods, Luc. Hermot. 38, Philops. 

20, Toxar. 28. 2. evidence of the fact, Lat. corpus delicti, tcl (p. 
Tov aSiKTiiiaros Themist. 314 A. II. metaph. secret, clandestine, 
fvvTi Theocr. 27. 67 ; XiKrpa, jihiixfia Anth. P. 5. 219, 221. 

<J)(opos, o, a detecter, discoverer, Hesych., Suid. 
(JxipTUTOS, Sup. of (piup, q. V. 

(J'SPS, gen. (paiTos, d : dual (p<jjT(, (panoiv : pi. <pwT(s, (pcuTuiv, ipaa'i : 
(prob. from y'^T, (pvai, and so properly = 0 (piiaas). Poiit. Noun 
(rarely found in Com., as Ar. Pax 520, Diphil. Incert. 3 ; never in Prose), 
just like av-qp, a man, which sometimes stands with it, Svo 5' ovttoo 
(pure -neTrvadtjv, dvipe KvSaXifica.. II. 17. 377; dAAoTpior (p. 5. 214, 
cf. II. 462, 613, al. ; — sometimes emphatically a man, i. e. a brave man, 
hero, Maxo-ova Sfvpo KaXiaaov, <pSir', ' hoKkyj-niov vwv II. 4. 193, cf. 

21. 545, Od. 21. 26, cf. Herm. Soph. El. 45 ; (in this sense always the 
first word in a line) ; so also in Att. Poets, whether of heroes, as Aesch. 
Theb. 499, Soph. Ant. 107, Tr. 177 ; or of men generally, Aesch. Pers. 
242, Ag. 398, Soph. O. C. 281, 1018, etc. ; cD (ncrjirTpa (pairus, i. e. €/JoC, 
lb. 1 109; TO (paTuiv dXauv yivos Aesch. Pr. 548; — joined with other 
Nouns, (pSiTts AiydSat Find. P. 5. 100; kAojttoj (parus Eur. Rhes. 
709. II. a man, as opp. to a woman, Od. 6. I 29, Soph. Ant. 
910, Tr. 177, etc. ; 5v' oiKTpHi (purt, of a man and his wife, Eur. El. 
1094, cf. Anth. P. 5. 249. III. a man, mortal, as opp. to a 
god, TTpos Sal/j,ova cpajTi p.dxf(T9ai II. 17. 98 ; (paiTwv dXativ yivos Aesch. 
Pr. 550 ; (para ^poruov Eur. Bacch. 542. 

<t>cis, contr. for (pdos, light, q. v. 

<))&)S, v, pi. (pwdfs, contr. from (poj'is, q. v. 

<j)di)<TKco, to dawn, Procl., Hesych., but mostly in comp. with Sia-, em-. 

<j)M<7(T<ov or <|)iI)crojv, aivos, 6, a coarse linen garment, used in Egypt, 
Poll. 7- 71 • (pujaauivi r-qv trrrjv (^'^^ A'""' f/^ou htijyei Cratin. ^np. 
4. 2. a sail, sail-cloth, Lyc. 26, Eust. I151. 12, Suid. 

i|)(0(70"coviov or (t>aKr(oviov, tu. Dim. of foreg. a coarse towel, Luc. 
Lexiph. 2, E. M. 

<))(i)crTT|p, ijpos, i, ((pSis, (p(jjaKw) that which gives light, an illuminator, 
Koyuiv ical vofiojy Anth. P. 11. 359, cf. Or. Sib. 8. 230: — 01 (jmarfipes 
the lights of heaven, stars, Anth. P. 15. 17, Lxx, N.T.: — of a king, tSi 
(p. tSi Tj^tTtpw Themist. 204 C ; 6 (p. rrj; o'lKOVfxtvTjt Anna Comn. 2. 
381. II. metaph. an opening for light, a door or window, 

Hesych. ; as some would even derive fenestra (festra) from <^os. 

<j>a>crTif)piK6s, 77, 6v, of or for illuminating, Eccl. 

(t>coo'<|>6pcia (sc. Upa), rd, a festival at which there were torch- 
processions, or, which was sacred to one of the (pajcr(pupoi 6eot, Plut. 2. 
III9E, Hesych. 

«jKoo-<{)op6co, to bear or bring light, Philo I. 511, Manetho I. 65. 2. 
trans, to bring to light, rd efi^pva Olympiod. 
<f)(oo-<{>opia, Tj, a lighting, Eust. Opusc. 238. 89. 

<j>(ocr-<|)6pos. Of, bringing or giving light, "Ea)s Eur. Ion 1 15 7; (p. 
aar-qp, of Bacchus at the mysteries, Ar. Ran. 342 ; <f. ■ntvuai Id. Fr. 
494 ; often in Orph. : — as Subst., o (paja(p6po! (sc. drnqp), the lighi- 
hringer, Lat. Lucifer, i. e. the morning-star, a name specially given to 
the planet Venus, Tim. Locr. 96 E, 97 A, Philo I. 504. Cic. N. D. 2. 20, 
cf. Arist, Mund. 2, 9., 6, 18; cf. (pae(r(p6pos, eajcripopoi, tcrvfpos; — 01 
eiTTa (pa:a(p6poi Clem. Al. 666. 2. of the eye. Plat. Tim. 45 B; 

<paicT<l>6pot Kopai, of the Cyclops, Eur. Cycl. 611. II. torch- 

bearing, epith. of certain deities, esp. of Hecate, Id. Hel. 569, Ar. 
Thesm. 858, Fr. 535 ; (p. 0ed (sc. "ApTf/xis), Eur. I. T. 21 ; ^ ^oja(p6pos 
Ar. Lys. 443 ; vj) rqv 4>. Antiph. Boi. I. 7 : v. Bockh C. I. I. p. 316. 

<j)cocr<ov, (^wcriovLOv, v. (pwciJO}v, (pwcfowvtov, 

<J)(DTaYCi)Yt(iJ, to guide with a light, guide, irpbs r^v (vat^eiav <p. riva 
Joseph. Mace. J 7- 6 ! Tvcpkol [Stovrai] rod (paiTayarffjcrovTos Clem. 
Al. 147. II. to illuminate, oTkov Achm. Onir. l6o. 

<J)C0TaYa)-yT)T6s, iv, illuminated, EccL 

^(inay (oyia, q, illumination, Eccl. 

ct)UTaYioYiK6s, 77. dv,fit for illuminating, Eccl., v. Suicer. in v. 

<J)coTaYMY6s. uv, guiding with a light, enlightening, illuminating, Eccl.: 
— V 't'- (sc. 6vpa) an opening for light, a window, Luc. Symp. 20, Dom. 
6, etc., cf. Suid. : — also q (p. =\apirras. Byz. 

<j)UTaiJY6ia, Tj, brightness of light, Byz., Suid., Zonar. ; so -avyia, Byz. 

<t)WTavY€0), to beam with light, Manass. Chron. 135. 

<j>a)T-avYifis, 6S, beaming with light, Eccl., Zonar. 

<j)0JT-a.i|;ia, ^, a kindling of lights, Ducang. ; an incorrect form for 
(paj6aipia. 

<|)a)T€ivo-€i8T|s, 65, Hie light, A. B. 754, Schol. Eur. Hipp. 740. 

<t)OJT6iv6s, 17, vv, (fiui) shining, bright. qXtos Xen. Mem. 4. 3, 4 ; aKOTdvd 
Kai (p. [awp.aTa'] lb. 3. 10, I, cf. Plut. 2. iiioB, etc. II. 
metaph. clear, distinct, opp. to (jKoreivus, Koyos Plut. 2. 9 B. — Pors. 
regarded the word as not Att., and proposed to restore (pavus in Xen., 
v. L. Dind. 11. c. 


1705 

<j)coT-efiPoXt(i), (0 throw light on a thing, Clem. Al. 666. 

(jxoTiYY^ov. TU, Dim. of (pwriy^, Posidon. ap. Ath. 1 76C, Ael. N. A. 6. 31. 

<()a)TiYY''<'"'^s, cv, 6, a fifer. Gloss. 

cjjuiTiYi, 17705, 17, Plut. 2. 961 E ; 6, Ath. 175 E, 182 D : — a kind of 
flute {irXaylavKos), so called by the Alex. Greeks, and said to be invented 
by Osiris, 11. c, Eust. II57. 43, v. Sturz D. Mac. p. 82. 

<j)tDTt{a>, fut. Att. tui : I. absol. to shine, give light, beam, o dV- 

6pa^ (w (po)Tt^(i iua-nip jj (pKu^ Theophr. Ign. 30, cf. Nic. ap. Ath. 684 D, 
Plut. 2. 936 B. 2. of glass, to transmit light, Arist. An. Post. I. 

31, fin. II. trans, to enlighten, light up, 6 ijXios (]>. Toe icorniov 

Diod. 3. 48, cf Plut. 2. 931 A, B: — Pass., opp. to (jKOTi^ofiai lb. 11 20 
E, cf. Luc. Luct. 2. 2. to bring to light, make known, publish, 

Polyb. 23. 3, 10, 2 Ep. Tim. I. lo: — Pass., ypd/x/xaTa (aKuiittiTa Kal 
TTe(pom(Tp.lva Polyb. 30. 8, I. 3. to enlighten, instruct, teach, (p. 

Tira5, 7ra;s..Lxx (4 Regg. 17. 28); (p. vdvras, ti's 77 ohcovopxa Ep. 
Eph. 3. 9. 4. to enlighten spiritually, and (in a special sense) to 

baptize, Eccl., cf. Ep. Hebr. 6. 4., 10. 32 and v. <pijjTiap.a. 

<j)U)Ti<T|Aa, TO, an enlightening : — but only found in Ecfcl. sense, bap/ism 
or (properly) the enlightenment and inward grace of baptism, fur 01 
atperiKoi ^dTTTLCfxa exovmv, ov (pwTiaixa, Jo. Chrys. ; v. Suicer., and 

V. (pWTL^Ul II. 4. 

<|)i0Tio-|x6s, u, ilhnnination, light, Sext. Emp. M. 10. 224, Plut. 2. 929 
D, 931 A. 2. metaph. light, Kvpios (p. piov Lxx (Ps. 26. 1), cf. 

2 Ep. Cor. 4. 4 and 6. 3. in Eccl. sense, =</)d;Tiff/ia. 

<j>(OTicrTT|piov, TO, a baptistery, Socr. H. E. 3. 7, 4, etc. 

<|>ioTKTTTis, OV, o. One who gives light, Greg. Nyss. 

(fKoTLCTTiKos, 77, 6v, enlightening, Schol. Eur. Hipp. 19I. Adv. -Kitii, 
Eust. 161. 19. 

4>o)ToPo\«a), to throw light, emit rays, Manass. Chron. 127. 

<j)<i)Top6XT)|ji.a, TO, a burst of light, Manass. Chron. 36. 

<j)a)ToPo\Ca, ij, a throwing of light : a beam, ray. Schol. Ap. Rh. 4. 728. 

<J><OTO-P6\os, ov, throwing light, illuminating, Eccl. 

({icoTO-PpviT-rjs, ov, 6, (Ppvoj) abounding in light, Manass. Chron. 4955. 

<|)a)TO-YOv[a, 77, the production of light, Dion. Ar. 

4)a>TO-8ocria, t/, a giving of light, enlightening. Id. 

<|)Ci)to-S6ti]S, ov, 6, a giver of light, like (pcua(p6pos, Syncs. H. 3. 258, 
etc. : — fem. -86tis, 1S05, Dion. Ar. 

4>(DTO-86xos, ov, receiving or holding light, of lamps, Byz. 

<J)a)T0-fi8T|S, f'5, like light, luminous, Heraclid. ap. Stob. Eel. I. 796, 
Sext. Emp. M. 7. 93, Plut., etc. 

(jxoTo-KoafAos, ov, lighting the world, Byz. 

<J)wTo-Xap,iTT|s, 65, blazing with light, C. I. 8802. 

4)a)T0-Xif]i|;ia, -q, reception of light, Dion. Ar. 

<j)u)T0-X6Yos, ov, announcing light, Eust. in Mai Spic. Rom. 5. 316. 
<J>a)ToiTOi€a), to make light, Eccl. 

4)coTO--iroi.os, uv, making light, enlightening,\dLmh\.Vio\.r.c. 2 1 (Symb. 4). 
<j)coTO-crT6Xi<7Tos, ov, clad in light, Eccl. 
4)(oto-t6kos, ov, light-bearing, Eccl. 

<j}a)TO-Tp6<j)OS, ov, light-nourishing , v. 1. for (p<uTO(p6pos, Manass. Chron. 
3887, 4484. 

<{>u)TO<(>dv€ia, 77, illumination, Suid. s. v. ficirKaytts, Eccl. 
^toro-^d,vi]%, f!, brilliant, Eust. 226.6. Adv.-vws, Id. Opusc. 240. 63. 
4>(DTO(j>opf(i), to bring light, Eccl. 

<J>a)TO<J>opia, 77, a bringing or bringer of light, Oecum. 
<j)a)TO-(J>6pos, oj', bringing light, like (paia(p(>po%, Suid., Eccl. 
((xoTO-xCo-Ca, fj, ixeoj) a flood or burst of light, Dion. Ar. 
(j)a)T&)8T)S, €5, =<^cuTO€t577s, Hesych. s. v. '^loviav. 
<f,uT-uvC|i,ia, q, a naming or being tiamed from light, Eccl. : — Adv. 

<{)UT(i>VV{i,I.KUS, lb. 

4><«iuJ, V. nwvy^. 

<}>ii»J;, = </)doj, (puis, Hesych. 


X. 


X. X- '''<'' indec!., twent)'-second letter of the Gr. alphabet, Plat. 
Crat. 414 B, Tim. 36 B: on KH for X, v. Bockh. C. I. 1. p. 6. As 
numeral, x' = 6oo, ,x = 600,000: but in Inscrr., X is the first letter of 
yiXioi, at, a, = looo. — Later, X was used either simply, or with points 
(X jr€pif(Trtyfievov, cf dartplaKOs ll), to call attention to anything re- 
markable in a passage, v. X'^C'" • 5° ^'so was used, as an abbrev. 
for xpqcTTov, since a collection of passages so marked might make up a 
XpqaroixdOiia. This last character also stood for xP"""? »rid xpvcjos. 
Bast Comm. Palaeogr. p. 849 ; and, later, was the monogram for Xpi- 
(TTos. — In the old alphabet X2 stood for H. 

I. X *he Indo-Europ. languages corresponds generallv in Skt. to 
gh or h, in Lat. to h or (in the middle of a word) to ng, in Teuton, to g 
or (not initial) ck ; as X'7''' Skt. hansa, Lat. anser (i. e. hanser) ; O. Norse 
g(is, etc. ; — dxos (dyxoj), Skt. anhas, Lat. angor, Goth, agguya; — x^^^- 
Skt. hyas, Lat. hesi (old form of heri), Goth, gistra ; — \elx<», Skt. lih, 
Lat. lingo, O. H. G. leckon or lecchdn. 

II. changes of x, in the Gr. dialects : 1. Dor. for B, as opvi- 
XO! for opviQos, Pind. ; v. Koen. Greg. p. 21S. 2. Ion. represented 
by K, as Sefconai peyKui CKeAi's Kidwv KvOpa for Stx''^"^' P^IX'" "X^Xli 
XiTtuc xi'T'pc, Koen. Greg. p. 399 : though this change occurs also in 
Dor. and older Att., Lob. Phryn. 307. 3. put before \ to strengthen 
the sound, as X'^""''! x^''"''^ fo"" XaTva laena lana, xXapoi for \apus, 
XXiapos for \iap6s. 4. interchanged with 7, in the middle of 


1706 


words, a7X', ^'/yvs ; Traxf'j. iraxfos. TaxJ"?, 7^7705, 
PVX'V' PVyvfJ-t', opvxn, upvy-q. Lob. Phryn. 231. 

The Poets treated x in particular cases as a double consonant, =icx, 
so that a short vowel before it becomes long by position, as in ^po^os, 
laxv> '"X^'" (91- ^O' <pa'oxlTa>v ; v. Anecd. Oxon. 3. 359, and of. *i|>. 
sub fin. : — some Edd. write «x for x in these cases. 

Xa(36s, 17, 6v,= KanTTvKos, Hesych., who also cites xo/w^s in the same 
sense, cf. Lat. hamus. 

XiPos, o, late form of K-qnos, Schol. Ar. Eq. 1 147, Moschop. s. v. (pifios. 

X<i5e, xi8«6iv, V. sub x'"'5''!'tt'. 

XaStjv, Dor. x^Sav, apparently = xc"'5of, oi? x'^^'"' Epigr. Gr. 1 130. 

Xaii'J, to cause to retire ; the Act. only found in compd. drax''C'^, 
(ffapaxaC'^, "'poxf'fa) are also cited in Hesych.), and in Ep. redupl. aor. 
KtKdbov, fut. KeKahrjaw : — to force to retire from, bereave or deprive of. 
Toiis .. 6vfiov icai ipvxv^ KeKaSwv II. II. 334; dpiarrjas /ceKaSrjad dvfiov 
Koi fvxv^ Od. 21. 153, 170. 

B. Med. X'iJoH-"'''' • Ep. impf. x'^C^'''*', H- : — fut. x^i^o/xai, Ep. 
Xacaofxai II. 13. 153: — aor. I (x^'^'^F'-V' Ep- 3 sing, x'^'^""-'^" 193) 
inf. xQO'O'ao'Sat 12. 173 ; part, xaaaajxivos 13. I48, etc. : — also in II. 4. 
497., 15. 574 K€Ka5ovTo (for Kexo-5ovTo) 3 pi. of a redupl. aor. 2 KtKa- 
Sofirjv. (Curt, refers it to the same Root as X'V'P"' q-v.) To give 
way, give ground, draw or shrink back, recoil, retire, often in II. (never 
in Od.) ; X'^C^° H- 5- 44° ; <5 8e x"-'^'^'^/^^'""^ neXff^'ixSr] 4.535; ovS' 
bye Tra^nrav x^C^'"' 12. 407 ; atp 6' kripav eh eOvos txa^eTo 3. 32., II. 
585, al. ; a'ltv oniaaw xdC"'"''' 5- 702-, 18. 160. 2. like the equiv. 
Xaipeoj, c. gen., rfrmy back or retire from, vvXaoiv xao'^'ao'^ci' 12. 172; 
XdfovTo Ke\ev9ov 11. 504 ; x'^C^f'^^ /''^X'?^ 'S- 426> cf. II. 539; ^ 
XdcTfrar' oiriaaoj veicpSjv J 3. 193, cf. 17. 357 ; more rarely with a Prep., 
X- in ^ektaiv 16. 122 ; x'^'^'^""''''^' eyxeos 13. 153 ; ovht Sr/v xaC'^o 
dvSpus nor in truth was he (or it, the stone) far from the man, i. e. 
nearly hit him, 16. 736. 3. ov xo-Cofiai, in Eur. Or. 1 1 16, Ale. 326, 
is now written ovx a^ojxai I fear not, v. Elmsl. and Monk 11. c, and cf. 
Aesch. Eum. 389. — The word is poet., and mainly Ep., except in the 
compds. ava-, Sia-xo-iOfiai, qq. v. 

Xatvo), V. sub x^'^'""- 

X<itos [a], a, cv, genuine, true, good, Lacon. word in Ar. Lys. 91 ; 
Comp. x^^<^'''^po^< It). 1 157; Ava^ayopov rpoipifios xf"'"" Alex. Aetol. 
ap. Gell. 15. 20 (as Valck. for dpxatov) ; cf. l3a9vxi'ios : — also written 
Xaos, 6v, xaoi ol eiravcu9ev ike good men of olden time, Theocr. 7. 5, 
ubi V. Schol. Hesych. also cites x<i<''''Os in the same sense ; v. Lob. 
Phryn. 404. 

Xaios, b, or X^iiov, to, a shepherd's staff, Ap. Rh. 4. 972, Call. Fr. 
125: cf. xfi/Sds. 

Xctip-aGXos, ov. loving the contest, Nicet. Eug. 5. 337. 

XaipeKaKto), = e;n;(aipe«a/cea), Philo 3. 44. 

XaipeKciKia, Tj, = ewtxatptKaicia, v. 1. Arist. M. Mor. I. 28, I. 

Xaipe-KaKos, ov. = inixaipeitaico^. Poll. 5. 128, Anna Comn. 1.2, 230. 

Xaipertjoj, to say x"'"/*^' '0 g''^6t, luelcome. Ttvd Diog. L. 3. 98, Lxx 
(Tob. 7. l): — hence x<''''P^tio-|x6s, 0, a greeting, vibit to a person of 
rank, Lat. sa/utatio, Polyb. 32. 15, 8, Anth. P. I. 114 (in tit.): — so 
XaipeTicrjia, to, Schol. Aesch. Pers. 935 ; and Adj. xt^^P'TicTTiKos, 
7], ov, lb. 

X<iipe4>ii\\ov, TO, chervil, which like Germ. Kerbel, French cerfeuil, 
is formed from the Gr. word: — Columella 10. 1 10, makes it chaerephylon, 
metri grat. ; and Plin. (19. 54) Latinizes it into caerefolium. 

XaipriSiov, di/os. 77, delectation. Com. word in Ar. Ach. 4, formed after 
dXyrihiuv. II. XaipTip-tuv, o, as pr. n., Ephipp. 'Ei/));/3. 2. 

XaipTjV, Dor. for x<^'petv. Theocr. 

Xa\.p-qo-i-(j)OV6(o, to delight in murder, Nicet. Ann. 96 B, cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 770. 

Xttipocrvvr), r/,joy, worse form of xf^pl^ocrvvrj, Hesych. 

Xaipu, 3 pi. iniper. x'^^povTojv Eur. H. F. 575 : — impf., Ep. x^-'P"^ I'- 
14. 156, Ion. xa'pffffoi' 18. 259: — fut. x<^'PV("^ 20. 363, Hdt. i. 128, 
Ar. PI. 64, Andoc. 13. 40; Ep. redupl. inf. Kex^pV'^^f^^'' I'- ^S- 9^' '^^er 
also x^-P^ N. T. (Apoc. 11. 10): — aor. txdp^cra Plut. Lucull. 25, Arr. 
An. 5. 20: — pf. Kexaprjxa Ar. Vesp. 764, part, -rjicws Hdt. 3. 29, 42, etc. ; 
Ep. acc. Kexa.pr}uTa II. 7. 31 2, Hes. Fr. 49 : — Med. (in same sense), x"'- 
poixai, noted as a barbarism in Ar. Pax 291 (v. Schol.) : — fut. x3pi70'o/^ai 
Or. Sib. 6. 20, Luc. Philopatr. 24, (avy-) Polyb. 30. 16, I ; x^po^/jat 
Lxx (Prov. I. 26) ; Ep. Kexaprjaofiai Od. 23. 266 : — Ep. aor. I xW'f " 
II. 14. 270 ; ex- OPP- C. I. 509, etc. ; part. XVP'^M^""^ Anth. P. 7. 198: 
— Ep. redupl. aor. 2, 3 pL Kexdpovro II. 16. 600 {xdpovTO Q^Sm.6. 315) ; 
opt. 3 sing, and pi. Kex^pocTO, -o'laro Od. 2. 249, II. I. 256: — Pass, 
(in same sense), aor. 2 ix^PW M Hom., Att., without augm. x^PV I'- 
5. 682., 13. 609 ; subj. x^-PV^ V- Plat- R^P- 606 C ; opt. x^-P^'V 6. 
481 ; inf. xo-PVvai Simon. 178 ; part. x^p^'S H- lO- 541. Ar., etc. ; — pf. 
Kexap-qixaL h. Hom. 6. 10, Eur. I. A. 200, Ar. Vesp. 389 ; part. Kex<^p- 
fievos Eur. Or. 1122, Tro. 529, Cycl. 367 : — plqpf. 3 sing, and pi. /f€xd- 
pT^To, -TjVTo Hes. Sc. 65, h. Hom. Cer. 458. (From .^XAP come 
also X"P""' X°P"'^> Xf^p-ieis, x'^p-("''os ; cf. Skt. ghar (luceo), kar-itas 
(j(apLTei, the coursers of the sun), har-yami {desidero) ; Litt. gra-tus ; 
O. H. G. ger, gir-i (gierig, greedy); v. M. Miiller Sc. of Language, 2. 
370 sq. To rejoice, be glad, be delighted or pleased, Hom., etc. : he 
often joins x- Sv/j-w II. 7. 191, etc. ; also ev OvfiZ 24. 491, Od. 22. 41 1 ; 
tppeaiv yai II. 13. 609; <ppeva 6. 481 ; but, x°'Pf"' ''"V is to rejoice 
inwardly, secretly, Od. 8. 78 ; also, x^'V^' hO' ^Top II. 23. 647; avrdp 
ip.uv Krjp X- Od. 4. 259: — x- '^'i' 7fA.ai'Soph. El. 1 300; x- 'J^^^'''" 
Ar. Pax 291, etc.; opp. to Xvireicrdac, Aesch. Fr. 257, Soph., etc.; to 
dXyeiv, Id. Tr. 1 1 19. — Construction, 1. c. dat. rei, to rejoice at, 

be delighted with, take pleasure or delight in a thing, II. 7. 312, Od. 2. 


35, Hes. Op. 356, and Att. ; similarly c. dat. pcrs., X"-'P^ ■• dvSpl Sam'ia) 
Od. 3.52; with a part, added, x°/"7 ^' "P" Trpoaiovri II. 5. 682, cf. 
24. 706, Od. 19. 463 : — in Att. also, X'^'P^"' Soph. Fr. 665, 

Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 35, Cyr. 8. 4. 12, Plat., etc.; vpos nvt Eupol. Incert. 
38 ; and with a part, added, en' e^epyaafievois KaKoTai x- V.\\x. Bacch. 
1038, cf 1032 :— rarely, ev tlvl Aesch. Eum. 996, Soph. Tr. 11 19 ; — but 
also c. dat. modi, x- yeKorri to express one's joy by laughter, Xen. Cyr. 
8. I, 33: — also of a plant, x"'/'^' i"?>f'/i/iois x'^P'"'^ Theophr. H. P. 6. 
5, 2. 2. rarely c. acc, X"'P^' oaris eQelpr) II 21. 347; so 

with a part, added, xo'P'f 6t a' evTvxovvra Eur. Rhes. 390 ; x°-'^P'^ 
OvrjtjKOVTas Id. Hipp. 1339; x°''P'" e\rj\vduTa Id. Fr. 674: — this 
usage is said in E. M. to be Oropian. — Diff. from this is the usage with 
a neut. Adj., touto kvneiaOat icat ravrd xa'ipeiv Dem. 323. 7, (so, TroXAd 
X., V. infr. v. 2, and cf. dXyeai II, yrjOew, i^Sofiai) ; so, c. acc. cogn., 
Xa.'ipeiv TiSovr)V Arist. Eth. N. 7. 14, 8 ; x- X"P"'' P'ut. 2. 1091 E. 3. 
c. part., xcf'po' ■ ■ tov jivOov aKovaas I rejoice at having heard, am glad 
to hear, II. 19. 185, cf. 7. 54., II. 73; xaipouiTij' PloTOV vtjitoivov eSovres 
Od. 14. 377, cf. 12. 380, Hes. Op. 55 ; x'^'P'^ ■■ ko^ttov lei's Pind. N. 8. 
81 ; X'^'P*'^ opttii' <^cus, TTarepa 6' ov x<"'pf"' SoKeis ; Eur. Ale. 691 ; 
Xa'ipcu (peiSu/j.(Vos Ar. PI. 247; Oojwevo/^evos x^'p^'^ Id. Eq. 1 1 16; often 
in Plat., etc. : — with part. pres. x^'P'" sometimes takes the sense of 
(piXecu, to delight in doing, io be wont to do, x'i'poi'C' XP^'^'A'^''"' Hdt. 
7. 236, cf. Soph. Ph. 449, Ar. Vesp. 764, Plat. Prot. 318 D, 346 C, 
358 A. 4. also x"'Pf"' oTi .. Od. 14. 51, 526, Pind. N. 5. 85 ; 

X- ovveKa ., Od. 8. 200. II. with negat., ov x^'P^c^'S thou 

wilt or shalt not rejoice, i. e. thou shall not go wipunisked, shall 
repent it, Ar. PI. 64 ; ov xf"P'7<^fT0!/ Id. Eq. 235 ; so in Horn., oiihi 
Tiv' o'iai TpwQjv xa'p'70'f"' H- 20. 363, cf. 15. 98, Od. 2. 249, Ar. Vesp. 
1 86; d\\' oiS' ws Kvpos ye xo-'PV"^^ Hdt. I. 128; so with an in- 
terrog., ffii .. xa'P'7ff€ii' vo/ii^eis ; Plut. Alex. 51: — it is rare to find 
this phrase except with a fut., for in Dem. 437. 7 (o7ra;s av fifi x"-^' 
poiaiv) the sense is fut. ; but in Plut. Lucull. 25, we have ovk Ix"'" 
prjffev : — for a similar use of the part., v. infr. IV. 2. III. the 

imperat. X'^'P^i dual x^'P"""". p'- X'^'P^'''^^ 's a common form of greet- 
ing, 1. at meeting, hail, welcome, Lat. salve, Hom. and Att. (esp. 
in the morning, acc. to Dio C. 69. 18, cf. Luc. pro Lapsu in Salutando), 
II. 9. 197, Od. 13. 229, etc. ; x^'P^' ^eive, trap' aixjii <pi\-qaeai I. 123; in 
Hom. often strengthd., ovKe re, Kai fj-eya XO'^P*' ^f'' 5t toi oKfiia Sotev 
Od. 24. 402 ; x^'P* A"" I'- 23. 19, cf. Soph. O. C. 1137 ; often repeated, 
Aesch. Eum. 996, 1014, Soph. Aj. 91, etc. ; x^V' "'^ fieyiara, x"'pf Id. 
Ph. 462 ; also used in greeting one's native land, the sun, etc., Aesch. 
Ag. 508, cf. 22, Soph. Ph. 1452 :— this x°-^P^ 's sometimes implied in 
the use of x<"'p<"i "VP^t 'AxaiHv, X'^^P^ •• Answ. x^'pt" I accept the 
greeting, Aesch. Ag. 538 ; so, vvv irdai xclpai, vvv fie irds daira^eTat 
I hear the word x^'P^ from all. Soph. O. T. 596. 2. at taking 
leave and parting, fare-thee-well, farewell, good-bye, Lat.ra/e, Od. 5. 205., 
13. 59., 15. 151, Ar. Ran. 164; often put into the mouth of persons 
about to die. Soph. Aj. 863, Tr. 921, Plat. Phaedo 116 D, etc. ; cf. 
Bockh. Expl. Pind. 2. 57: — hence in sepulchral inscriptions, C. I. 1088, 
1090, 1093, al. ; so, x<i'P<"5 7roA\d, fiaKaipa. yvvai Anth. 3. on 
other occasions, as in comforting, be of good cheer, Od. 8. 408 ; at 
meals, like the A. Sax. wees hal, Od. 4. 60., 18. 122., 20. 199; X^'P^- 
yvvij, (piKirrjTi good luck be on our union, II. 248 ; evxaiXfjs xalpere 
13. 358; x^'P' doiSy h. Hom. 8. 7- 4. the notion of taking 
leave or parting appears also in the 3 pers. sing, xcp^'^t^. have done 
with it, away with it, e'i rt eyevero avOpcxinos e'ire eari Sal^av, xiipfTo* 
Hdt. 4. 96; x<^'P''™ ^ovXev/xara Eur. Med. 1044, cf. Plat. Symp. 
199 A, Legg. 636, 886 D ; so Terence has valeat {or pereat or abeat in 
malam rem. 5. the part, and inf. are used in a similar way, v. infr. 
IV. 3, V. 2. IV. part. xcf'pttJ"! glad, joyful, delighted, II. I. 446, 
etc. ; x'^'pf"''''"^ (piKrjv x'^'po^'res eTTepLitov els 'IddKrjV Od. 19. 461 ; x'^'- 
pofTi 4>epeiv.. xi'pwi' 17. 83, cf. 19. 46 1 ; Xvnovixevoi Koi x^'poi'Tfs 
i)i sorrow and in joy, Arist. Rhet. 1.2,5; so, Kexaprjicws Hdt. 3. 29, 
42, etc. 2. in Hdt. and Att. x'^'p'"'' >s often joined with another 
Verb, in the sense of safe, with impunity, Lat. impune, xo-'poiv dnah- 
XaTTei Hdt. 3. 69, cf. 9. 106, Plat. Gorg. 510 D, Dem. 748. 5 ; more 
often with a negat., ov xaipo^v, Lat. hand impune, to one's cost, ov x^'~ 
povTts eixe yeXwra OrjaeffBe Hdt. 3. 29; oii ti x^-'P'^" ■■ fpf fs Soph. O. T. 
363, cf. Ant. 759, Ph. 1299, Eur. Med. 397, Ar. Ach. 563; ov yap . . 
Xaipiov Tis .. Toiifibv dXyvvei Keap Eupol. Aijfi. 2 ; oii x- dTraXXa^ere 
Xen. An. 5. 6, 32 ; so also, oiiri x'^'p'?"'""' 7* '^^ Ar. Vesp. 186 ; icXacov 
is used just = ou x^'P'"" (v- ic^ai<u 1. 2) : — v. supr. II. 3. in same 
sense as imperat. (supr. Ill), cri/ Se /xoi x^'p'^'' d<p'iKoio fare-thee-well, 
and may'st thou arrive, Od. 15. 128, cf. Theocr. 2. 163; dAA' epirera} 
Xatpovaa let her go ivith a benison, Soph. Tr. 819; x°-^P'^ 161 fare-thee- 
well, Eur. Ale. 813, Phoen. 921, cf. Soph. Tr. 819. 4. to x'^'P"" joy^ 
Plut. 2. 136 C, 1089E; cf. T^So/iat II. V. the inf. is used to refer 
to the word x°'P^ ^s used in greeting (supr. III. l). Plat. Charmid. 164 E; 
Xalpeiv he tov KTjpvKa Ttpovvverraj I bid him welcome. Soph. Tr. 227 ; 
irpoaenrujv Tiva x- ovk dvTi-npoaepprjOr] Xen. Mem. 3. 13, I ; so, xo-tpeiv 
. . rdXX' eyw a' e<p'iefiai I bid thee have thy pleasure. Soph. Aj. 112 : — 
but at the beginning of letters the inf. usually stood alone {Xeyei or 
KeXevei bein^ omitted, as in LiLt. S. = salutem, for S. D. = salutem dicit), 
Kijpos Kva^apTi xaipeiv Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 27, cf. Theocr. 14. I. 2. 
in bad sense, like x'^'Pf''''^. f X'"'p^"' " '° dismiss from one s 
mind, put away from one, renounce, Hdt. 6. 23., 9. 41, Ar. PI. I187, 
Plat. Phaedo 63 £, Prot. 347 E, Xen., etc. ; avxva x- ^dv riva Plat. 
Phileb. 59 B ; pcaiepa Luc. Apol. pro Merc. Cond. 3 : so also, -noXXd x- 
Xtyeiv rivd Eur. Hipp. I13, cf. 1059, Plat. Theaet. 188 A ; noXXd x- 
iceXfveiv Tivd Ar. Ach. 200; elireiv xo'pe"' ''''^d Luc. Dem. Enc. 50; 


yulpHV Trpoffayopevav Ar. PI. 322, Plat. Legg. 771 A; x<"'p"'' '^pocrei- 
Tteiv Eupol. Iiicert. 21. In all these phrases the acc. pers. is commonly 
put before x"^*"'- Sometimes however the dat. is found (though never 
with eSf x-)> ToAXa xojpav ^v/Kpopats icaTa^iu) Aesch. Ag. 572 ; <l>pdaai 
.. XO'V*'" 'ABrjvaloiai Ar. Nub. 609; ttoWcL (iwuvra x- aXrfOti 
Rat. Phaedr. 272 E, cf. Phaedo 64 C, Rep. 406 D, Xen. Hell. 4. I, 31. 

XaiTttis, (ana, (v, metri grat. for x«"''7f'S) Simon. Iamb. 6. 57 ; so 
7)x«'*'r for VXV^'^r Archil. 89. 

Xai-rr\, t/, long, loose, fiotvhig hair, ^av0f}v aireKi'ipaTo x"''''??!' (v. sub 
K-eipoS) II. 23. 141 ; t'iKKovto 5f x"'™^ OJ- 10. 567 ; and in pi. of a 
single person, x^'Vaj Trefa/xeV^ II. 14. 175, cf. 10. 15; so in Find., and 
Trag. 2. of a horse's mane, BaKepf/ Se fuatvfTo xa'tTrj II. 17. 439, 

cf. 19. 405 ; an<pi 5t xatVai wnoit ataaovTai 11. 6. 509., 15. 266. 3. 
after Horn., of a lion's mane, Lat. jnba, Eur. Phoen. 1121, cf. Ar. Ran. 
821 ; oaa xaf iji/ ix^i-, locT'ep Xewv, opp. to vera \o(piav fxf. wairtp 
i'lriros, Arist. H. A. 2. I, 19, cf. P. A. 2. 14, 4; but, ^pi'fas Koftdf \a- 
eiavx^va xa'TOf, of Aeschylus, Ar. Ran. 8 2 2. 4. metaph. of 

trees, like Lat. coma, leaves^ foliage. Call. Del. 81 ; in pi., Theocr. 6. 16, 
Anacreont. iS. — Not used in Prose, except in sing., in the sense of a 
horse's i7iane, Xen. Eq. 5,5 and 7., 7, i., 8, 8, Plut., etc. ; and of foliage, 
Strab. 799. 

XatTT|eis, Dor. x^i-Tdevs, taaa, ev, with long flowing hair, epith. of 
Apollo, Pind. P. 9. 5, cf. Anth. P. 6. 234. 2. with a long mane, 

tnaned, of the horse, Phocyl. 3; also of bears, shaggy, Opp. H. 5. 
38. 3. of plants, thick-leaved, Nic. Th. 60. Cf. x"''''"'^- 

XaCT(o(i.a, TO, (as if from xfToos), a plume, Kpavovs Aesch. Theb. 385. 

XiXa, Tj, Dor. for x^V- 

XaXa|3a)Ti)S, ov, 6, = a.aKa\al3wTrjs, Lxx (Lev. II. 30). 

XiiXaJa, 7)5, 7, hail (cf. Plat. Tim. 59 E, Arist. Mund. 4, 8) o/jffpov . . 7/6 
yaXa^av ^ vtcpfTov II. 10. 6, cf. 15. 1 70, etc.; pi., a hailshower, hailstorm, 
Xen. Oec. 5, 18, Plat. Symp. 188 B, Rep. 397 A; x- <rTpoyyv\ai hail- 
stones, Ar. Nub. 1 1 27; f« Tuiv x"-^^^'^" •• a^ayi aeavruv Id. Ran. 852 : 
— metaph. any pelting shower, ofiPpla x- Soph. O. C. 1503 ; X- o-'ifxaTo^ 
Pind. I. 7 (6). 39 ; v. o/ifipos II. II. any small knot like a hail- 

stone, \. a pimple or itibercle in the flesh of swine, Arist. H. A. 8. 

31, 4, Probl. 34. 4, 2, Androsth.ap. Ath. 93 C ; cf. xa^aC°<" H- 2. 
a small tubercle, such as grows on the eyelid, Galen., etc., cf. Poll. 4. 
197. 3. a knot or hard lump; in an egg, Arist. H. A. 6. 2, 17 ; 

in coal, Theophr. Fr. 6. 25 : in ivory, Philostr. 63 : cf. x^^^C'^^- 
XaXafcuS^i. (With xa^aC"". i- e- X"'^''S">'. cf. Skt. hrad-uni (storm) ; 
Lat. grand-o, inis ; Slav, grad-u.) 

XfiXaJaios, a, o!/, (xaAafa II) knotty, knotted, (prjyus Orph. Arg. 764. 

XfiXaJdoj, to hail, Luc. Bis Acc. 2 : to fall thick as hail. Com. Anon. 
123. II. (xaXa^a II. i) to have pimples or tubercles, Ar. Eq. 

381 ; x"^''C'"<^"' i'fs Arist. H. A. 8. 21, 5. 

XSXaJ-€irir|S, f's, hurling abuse as thick as hail, Anth. P. 7. 405. 

XaXafijSov, Adv. like hail, Nicet. Ann. 

Xo.Xa£ir)Ci.s, Dor. -dtis, eaaa, tv, like hail, <f>6vos x- rnurder thick as 
kail, or fierce as a hailstorm, Pind. I. 5 (4). 64 ; avppLos Anth. P. 6. 
251 ; oimoi Nonn. D. 18. 232. II. aKopirios x- ^ scorpion 

whose sting causes an icy chill, Nic. Th. 13. 

X'lX'^iii'd'b), to suffer from xa^a^'ai (signf. ir. 2), Act. 

XaXA^'-ov, TO, Dim. of xo^afa (11. 2), Galen., Paul. Aeg. 3. 22. 

X<iXa2|i.os, ov,full of knots or clots, Schol. Hipp. 2. p. 479 Dietz. ; cf. 
X-a.^a.^w5T]f I. 2. II. as Subst. name of a precious stone, re- 

sembling a hailstone, Orph. L. 752 ; x<^^°'i>^°'S. ok, in Plin. 37. 73 ; 
Xa^afiTTjs \i6os in Geop. I. 14, l. 

XaXaJoPoXto), to strike with hail, Anth. P. 5. 64, Clem. Al. 754. 

X&XaJo-poXos, ov, showering hail, vetprj Plut. 2. 499 F. 

XaXaJo-Koirtoj, to smite with hail, Theophr. C. P. 5. 8, 3 ; in Pass., Id. 
H. P. 4. 14. I. 

XaXafoKoiria, 17, a hailstorm, Lat. calamitas, Theophr. C. P. 5. 8, 2. 
XaXa|;o-<|)tiXa^, aKot, 6, a hail-guard, one who averts hail by certain 
strange rites, Plut. 2. 700 E, Senec. Quaest. Nat. 4. 6. 
XaXa2^6o|i.ai, Pass, to be hailed upon. Gloss. 

XuXaI|bi8T|S, €s, (ti5os) like hail, rrayos Emped. ap. Plut. 2. 922 C; 
airepfjiaTa Arist. H. A. 7. I, 19. 2. bringing hail, ave^os Id. Meteor. 
2.6, 20 and 22. II. = xa^afios, (TTTf/j/ia Id. H. A. 7. 2, 19. 2. 

of pigs, pimply, measly, lb. 8. 21,4. 

XuXd^co)ia, TO, = x<i^aC" Manass. Chron. 259. 

XaXaJcocris, ea;s, tj, tuberculousness, ¥oc%. Oec. Hipp. 

XfiXaivo), poi?t. for x°-^aio I. 4, pvTO. xaXaluovre^ Hes. Sc. 308. 

XaXai-irovs, d,rj, neut.-TTOvi': — with loose, trailing feet, halting,"ll(pai- 
CTOS Nic. Th. 458 ; vv. 11. x'"^"'™"?, KvKoinovs. 

XaXaipCiTOS, o, suds in which clothes have been washed, Cratin. lacert. 
117 ; cf. Polemo ap. Macrob. Sat. 5. 19. 

XaXavSpos, 6, prob. Dor. for uaKavSpos, Epich. 41 Ahrens. 

XaXApa, ^, a fetter, Hesych. 

XaXapYOS, ov. Dor. for xv^apvos. 

XaXupos, d, vv, slack, louse, Stpfxa Hipp. Aph. 1256; vTroh-qp.aTa Ar. 
Thesm. 263 ; aKvatis Thuc. 2. 76 ; x<'^"'"s Xen. Eq. 10, 3, cf. 7, I ; 
Ouipa^ lb. 12, I ; x- KOTv\rjhwv, a loose, supple joint, Ar. Vesp. 1495 ; 
so, X- ""Vt^Vt opP- to ffK\rjpa, Xen. Eq. 7, 6 ; x- ap/xovtai loose, 
languid, effeminate music. Plat. Rep. 398 E ; x'^^^P'"'''^?"'' • • ^TotT/ffe 
XopSms SuiSfKa (sc. Trjv fiovaiKrjv) Pherecr. Xtip. 1.5; x- "'"P'" relaxed, 
open pores, Arist. H. A. 3. 4, 2: — to xa^ap"'', = X°^"f'"''''7^> Anaxim. 
ap. Plur. 2. 947 F. Adv. -puis, Hipp. Fract. 763. 

XaXapoTTjs, 77T05, fj, slackness, looseness, Xen. Eq. 9, 9., 10, 13 and 16. 

XdXacris, eojs, r/, a slackening, loosening, of bandages, Hipp. Fract. 
759 ' X- '''^ avt(T€i Plat. Rep. 590 B ; x- apOpaiv Moschio 


— yfxkeiralvw. 


1707 

de Pass. Mul. p. 23 ; x- ''''^^ Trupuiv a relaxing, opening of the pores, 
Galen. ; of the body, Id. I. 85. 

XdXao-jjia, TO, a slackened condition, relaxation, Plut. 2. 132 D, 133 D, 
Luc. Asin. 9. 2. a gap in the line of battle, Polyb. 18. 13, 8 ; 

avfx/jifTpov exci" X- 'o t)^ placed at fitting intervals, Plut. Aemil. 
32. 3. n rf/.i/oca^/'o?;, Oribas. 145 Matth. 

XaXacrjiaTiov, t6, a slight slackening in a rope, Hero in M.ith. Vett. 251. 

XaXaajids, o, = xa^ac't, Diosc. I. 150, Oribas. 293 Matth. 

XotXacrxTipia (sc. irxoiv'ia), ra, ropes for letting down a trap-door, opp. 
to duaanao'Tripia, App. Civ. 4. 78 : cf. (XxaoTypia. 

XuXaCTTLKos, 77, vv, (xdAdco) flt for slackening or fnaking supple, 'i\awv 
aaifiaToiv x- Schol. II. 23. 281, cf. Plut. z. 658 E. 2. laxative, 

Galen. I. 86 ; 6 x- rpoTus rrjs tJr(/ieAf(as Sext. Enip. P. 2. 240. 

XuXacTTov, TO, a chain, Lxx (2 Paral. 3. 5 and 16). 

XuXao-Tpaios, a, ov, of, from Chalasira on the Thermai'c gulf : — to 
"^aXaoTpaiov (sc. vtrpov), prob. a fine kind of soda, found in a lake near 
that place, and used with lye or soap for purposes of cleansing. Plat. 
Rep. 430 A, Plut. 2. 134E; pvjiixarL aal virpw XaXaar palw Alciphro 
3. 61, cf. Plin. 31. 46, §§ 3, 4. — In Plat. I.e. the best Mss. give \ak(- 
arpp-iov, and in Hdt. 7. 123 the place is called XaXtarpT]. 

XiXa-TOvto), to relax in tension, Porph. ad Ptol. Harm. p. 294. 

XixXdo), Ep. 3 pi. x"-^'^'^""' OpP- H. 2. 451 : fut. x^^of'" ["] Hipp. 
285. 51., 1229 F: — aor. ixa^a.aa Aesch. Pr. 176, etc.; Ep. x^^icffa h. 
Hom. Ap. 6; Dor. part. x"^dfais Pind. P. I. 10: — pf. nexa^aica Hipp. 
1216E: — Med., Ep. aor. xf^daai/TO Ap. Rh. 2. 1264: — Pass., aor. 
eXO-f^aaBTjv, subj. xo^^'f^^!? Aesch. Pr. 991, Plat. Phaedo 86 C : — pf. «f- 
XaXaff^iai Anth. P. 9. 297, App. Mithr. 74 : — plqpf- etcixa-^affTO Aristid. 
I. 315 : I. trans, to slacken, loosen, x- ^'''"i Tofa to unstring 

the bow, h. Hom. Ap. 6, h. Hom. 27. 12 ; x- ''''^ v(vpa, opp. to avvrti- 
V€tv, Plat. Phaedo t)8 D ; x- '"'oBa, of a ship, v. novs II. 2 : — metaph., 
X. TO. T^5 TToXtTfias, opp. to iiTiTfLVdv, Pliit. 2. 827 B: — Pass., opp. 
to iiTLTiivtaBai, Plat. Phaedo 86 C, 94 C ; xa^"-'^^"-^ SiatpBt'ipeaOai 
Id. Legg. 653 C. 2. to let down, let sink, fall or droop, Trrtpvya 

XaKci^ais Pind. P. I. 12; x'^^"'''"^ oKiyov to /xerwTrov having utibent 
the brow, Ar. Vesp. 655, (so Lat. vultus solutus, Ruhnk. Rut. Lup. p. 
69) ; fxaoTovs xaXaaov, says the Cyclops to his ewe, Eur. Cycl. 55 ; x- 
IdTov to lower it, Ap. Rh. 2. 1267 ; 5'iKTva x- Ev. Luc. 5. 5 ; dyicvpav 
Suid. 3. to let loose, loose, release, riva iic Sfd/xuiv Aesch. Pr. 176; 

Tiva KaKwv lb. 256; — absol. to let go, slacketi one's hold, /x-qSa/xa x^Aa 
lb. 58. 4. Tjvias X- '° slack the reins, esp. in metaph. sense, x- '''"■^ 

ijv'ias Tots Xoyois Plat. Prot. 338 A, cf. Eur. Fr. 413. 5. icKydpa or 

K\fi5ai X- to loose the bars or bolts, i. e. undo or open the door. Soph. 
Ant. 1187, Eur. Med. 131, Hipp. 808; so, x- ''"^^ fiox^ovs Ar. Lys. 
310 ; but also, vvXas /j-oxl^oh x'*^"'''* Aesch. Cho. 880. 6. to 

loosen or tmdo things drawn tightly together, x- upefiaaTTjv apravrjv 
Soph. O. T. 1266; X- "'5'' icaXvpfi air i<p6a\p.iov Id. El. 1468; x- 
Stop-a Eur. Andr. 577 ; doKov Id. Cycl. 161 ; to arupa Xen. Eq. 6, 8 : 
— Pass., Ta xaA.cu/.ifi'a oTrXa Hipp. Art. 808 ; irplv av xo-^o-adfi Setrpa. 
Aesch. Pr. 991. 7. metaph., x- ■'■'7>' opyrjv let it go (v. infr. II. 2), 

Ar. Vesp. 727 >' X- [jov vuov^ es 6i(/iv rivos Tim. Locr. 304 C; x- 
Bvp'iav Plut. 2. 133 A ; to ^apv Koi dpetSh Alciphro 3. 3 : — Pass, to be 
softened, \i9oi fi's vypvrrjTa icexaXaar ai Callistr. 896. II. intr. 

to become slack or loose, ^aivai xaXiliai Eur. Bacch. 933 ; ttvAoi x^'^'^"'' 
stand open, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5> 29: — metaph. c. gen., to have a remission of, 
Ti X"^9 paviHiv ; Aesch. Pr. 1057; aiKi^fTai t( KovSapd X""^? KaKwv 
lb. 256 (where the Schol. remarks avv-qOrj^ avTw y ipaivrj) ; (and in the 
same sense absol.. Soph. O. C. 203, 840) ; x- <ppovrjpaTos Eur. Fr. 724; 
TTjS ipyrjs Ar. Av. 383 (v. supr. I. 7); x- '''V^ °^PXV^ Plat. Meno 
86 E, cf. Plut. Lycurg. 7. 2. c. dat., x- ■'"ti'i to give way or yield 

to anyone, to be indulgent to him, pardon him, €i roTatv . . ktiivov- 
aiv dWrjXovs x^^Ss Aesch. Eum. 219 ; X"^<* Toicfvaiv Eur. Hec. 403: 
absol. to give way, eiKetv itSov x"-^'^^'"'- '''"'^ Kau'ioaiv Id. Ion 637 ; c. 
inf. to concede. Plat. Soph. 242 E. 3. absol. to remit, to grow 

slack or weak, ivcLSav ai iiriBvpiai xo-^aaaiai Id. Rep. 329 C; x''^"" 
(T€i o 7ra7€Tos Hipp. Aer. 285 ; bbvvrj Acut. 386. b. as Medic, 

term, KoiXirj vypd x"^? the bowels are relaxed, Galen. ; and so in Pass., 
V. Foes. Oec. Hipp. 

XaXpdvT], 77, Lat. galbdnum, the resinous juice or gum of a Syrian 
umbelliferous plant, Theophr. H. P. 9. i, 2., 7. 2, Plut. 2. 1009 F, Diosc. 
3. 97, etc. — (Prob. the Hebrew chelbenah.) 

XaXpSvis, (5os, rj, of ox belonging to xaXPdvT]. pl^a Nic. Th. 938. 

XaXpavocis, (oaa, (v, of or from xa>^^dvrj, pli^a Nic. Al. 568. 

XdXpiivov, TO, late form of xo^^dj'77, like Lat. galbanum, v. Dind. 
Stcph. Thes. 

XaXSaifco, to follow the Chaldaean fashion, speech, or creed, Philo 1 . 58 1 . 

XaXSaios, 6, a Chaldaean, Hdt. 7. 63, Soph. Fr. 564, etc. II. 
an astrologer, caster of nativities, since the Chaldaeans were much given 
to such pursuits, Arist. Fr. 30, Cic. Divin. I. I, cf. Hdt. I. 181, Arr. An. 
7. 17, Juven. 6. 10. ()4 : — XaX8aia (sc. 7^), 17, Chaldaea, Steph. 

B., Ptol.: — XaXSaiKos, 77, ov, of or for the Chaldees, Ath. 529 F, 
Joseph., etc. : — XaXSaicTTt, Adv. in the Chaldee tongue, v. 1. Dan. 2. 26. 

XaX-ei[Jids, v. sub xa^'t^as. 

XaXeiraivco, fut. -dviJj Plat. Phaedo I16 C, al. : — aor. I exaX^TTTji'a, subj. 
Xa.Xfvrjvri II. 16.386, inf. -ijvai 18. loS: — Pass., aor. cx"^^™''^')''' 
infr. : {xaXiirus). To be severe, sore, grievous, like Lat. ingravescere, 
peya Ppeperai xa^c'ra'Vcui' [avipos] II. 14. 399 ; el Kat pdXa wep xaXf- 
TraiVoi [xft/ia/i'] Od. 5. 485. 2. mostly of persons, to be violent, 

be sorely angry, to be savage, ore rts vpoTepo! xa-XenTii'T) II. 19. 1S3; 
absol. also in Att., Ar. Ran. 1020, Thuc. 3. 82, Plat., etc., v. sub x^'" 
pa'ivai 2 : — c. dat., to be angry with . . , Zevs otc 877 p avSpeaffi Koreaad- 


1708 y(_aXe7r)]pi'ii 

Hevo! XaMna'it'd I]. l6. 3S6, cf. Od. 5. 147., l5. 114., 19. 83 ; so, x- 
vorajj-w Hdt. I. 189, cf. Thuc. 8. 93, Plat., Xen., etc. ; al \_kvv(s] roh 
X'lQois, oh av 0\rj6uiai, xO'^f'aJi'ouo'i Plat. Rep. 469 E : — also foil, by 
a Prep., x- angry at a thing, Od. 18. 415., 20. 323 ; Trpos 

Ti Thuc. 2. 22, 59 ; vpus Tiva Xen. Mem. 2. 2, I : — also c. dupl. dat. 
pers. et rei, x- '''"'^^ (iprji^tuots to be angiy wilh him for his words. 
Id. An. 5. 5, 24: — rarely, like xoXovaOat. etc., c. gen. causae, wv (fiol 
XciA€7ra(VeT€, tovtoiv toIs flfoTs X'^P"' f'SfVat lb. "J. 6, 32 ; so, X' v'^cp 
Tivos Luc. Indoct. 25 : — foil, by a relat., x*^^- •• Xen. An. I. 5, 14 ; 
XaA.. fi • ■ Plut. Camill. 8, etc. II. io provoke to anger. xaAtn-aiVei 

u opyn^u/xevot Arist. Poi?t. 17, 3 : — Pass, to be embittered or provoked, 
much like the Act. x^Afrai'S^i'at rtvi, on . . against one, Xen. An. 4. 6, 
2, Cyr. 3. I, 38 ; -rpus Ttva lb. 5. 2, 18. III. in Pass, also, to be 

regarded with anger, to be treated harshly, iXttiaOai . . fiaWov elxus 
iirri ttov ..f) xaAfTraiVtcr^af Plat. Rep. 337 A. — Cf. x"^^ — Never 
used in Trag. 

X<iX«iT-T]pT)S, €5, poet, for xoA-firos, de9Kov Mimnerm. II. 

XaXcTTOs, 7], 6v, answers nearly to the Lat. dijficilis (o av /xt) paSiov 77 
dAAd Sitt iToWwv npayp-arajv -ytyvTjTat Plat. Prot. 341 D, cf. Arist. Rhet. 
I. 6, 27), in various relations: 1. in Hom. mostly in reference to 

the feelings, hard to bear, painful, sore, grievous, epith. of Kfpavvo;, II. 
14.417; 6veK\a 21. 335; av(fi0i Od. 12. 286; Trdi'os 23.250; aA.705, 
rrevdos 2. 193., 6. 169 ; yrjpai II. 8. 103 ; a\?7 Od. lo. 464; so, x- 
a9\os Hes. Th. 800; tpis Pind. N. 10. 135 ; aXXa xi^f'raiTepa Hdt. 6. 
40; and in Att., x- Tvev^ia Aesch. Supp. 165; hvrj Id. Theb. 228; 
XaXfTTwrara \T!payfiaTa~\ Soph. Tr. 1273; ^v/x(popa Eur. Hipp. 767 ; 
vuam, TrKdvT], Trevia, etc., Xen. Symp. 4, 37, Plat. Soph. 245 E, etc. ; 
Tj (aPo\ri avTtj x'^^^'"^''''^''"') '''Ois ' ABrjvaiois iytvtTo Thuc. 3. 26 ; 
[dwpaKis] 5va(popoi «at x-> of ill-fitting cuirasses, Xen. Mem. 3. 10, 13: 
Tu xaAeTTui/ ToO -nvtvpLaros the severity of the wind. Id. An. 4. 5, 4; tvL 
XaKi-na hardships, sufferings, opp. to rd rfpirva, to. r/bea. Id. Mem. 2. 

1. 23, etc.; Tfpnvuiv x^aXciruiv re Kpicjis Pind. Fr. J)6. 2. hard 
io do or deal ivith, diffcult, troubleMtne, irksome, epyov, irpayp-a, etc., 
Ar. Eq, 516, Thuc, etc. ; x'^^*"''^ ''"'^ KaKa, a proverb attributed to 
Solon; xaXfTTov o [i'ws Xen. Mem. 2. 9, I, cf. Plat. Symp. 176D: — 
c. inf. act., like the Lat. supine in 7t, xqActtij toi lyw niva dvTi<f>4pe- 
cffai = x^^f''^'' fC'"' t^oi dvTi<p(pea6al aot II. 21. 482 ; so, x^^frot 5e 
Btoi (patveaOai ivapytis 20. 131 ; x"'^*"'^'' opvoativ [rti /xoiAu] 
Od. 10. 305 ; X- d.VTiaaai Pind. N. 10. I35 ; x- vpoarroKf/xeiv 6 
fiaaiXtvs Isocr. 69 A, cf. Thuc. 7. 51 ; X- ^vyyevtadai Plat. Rep. 330 
C, cf. 412 B, 502 C ; X- fdcrxfii' Id. Crito 49 B ; but also c. inf. pass., 
\a\(Trus biayvaadfjvai Kat Seix^T^vai Antipho 1 15. 5, cf. Hes. Sc. 386 ; — 
XaAfTToi' [fan] c. inf., 'tis hard, difficult to do, II. 21. 184, Od. 4. 651 ; 
also c. acc. et inf., 'tis diffcult for one to do . . , 11. 16. 620, Od. 20. 
313; or c. dat. et inf., II. 21. 184, Od. II. 156. 3. dangerous, 
Xifiijv 19. 189; Odkaaaa Thuc. 4. 24, cf. Xen. An. 3. 2, 2. 4. 
of ground, diffcult, rugged, xwp'a X- vfrpwhrj Thuc. 4. 9 ; X- "^^os 
Id. 5. 58 ; x"'^*"'^ • • Trpoaai'Trjs . ■ o5us ianv Anaxandr. Incert. 5 ; 
X- irpocroSos Xen. An. 5.2,3; iropeia lb. 5. 6, 10 ; (rra$pLu% lb. 4. 5, 3 ; 
X- X'^P'"'' ^ place diffcult to take, lb. 4. 8, 2 ; XrjipOrjvat x- Arist. Phys. 

2. 4, 16. II. of persons, hard to deal with, angry, cruel, 
savage, harsh, severe, stern, strict, (opp. to irpaos, Plat. Crito 49 B, 
cf. Arist. Eth. N. 4. 5, 11), fiaaiXevs, halixwv, etc., Od. 2. 232., 19. 
201 ; x"'^"'"' ■''f 1"^^ aypiot 8. 575 ; c. dat. pers. cruel or harsh io or 
towards one, 17. 388, cf. Thuc. 8. I ; x''-^^''"^'''^P'^^ ^ more bitter enemy. 
Id. 3. 40; ^aX(^r^TaTot most diffcult to deal with, most dangerous 
or troublesome, lb. 42, cf. 7- 21; x'^^f''"^'''^P'^^ TrdpoiKoi Id. 3. 113; 
\a\iTTuv ye Ovyarrjp icTTjixa Menand. 'AA. 6 ; — c. dat., X- rivi 
Thuc. 8. I, etc.; wpus riva Plat. Rep. 375 C, Arist. Pol. 7- 7, 7 ; ffp' 
or TTpor Ti Plat. Rep. 498 A, Xen. Cyn. 5, 17, etc.; em rivi Theocr. 
22. 145 ; also c. part, x- V" '''^ Siicaiov (pvKaaamv strict in .. , Hdt. I. 
100. b. so of words, xiAfn^oi rivlirave fiv9w II. 2. 245, etc.; epeOi^e- 
fiev a'lel nvdmaiv x- Od. 17. 395 ; X- ove'thea, o/xoKXai II. 3. 438, Od. 
17. 189; (pfjuis 14. 239; /i^i'is 11. 5. 178 c. esp. of judges, ?iv ru 
SiKatov tpvKaaaaiv x- Hdt. 1. loo, cf. Plat. Criti. 107D, Dem. 528. 10; 
see the character of Alcibiades in Andoc. 33. 43 sq. ; (so, x- «PX'? Thuc. 
1. 77 ; rificopia Plat. Apol. 39 C ; vupLoi Id. Hipp. Mi. 372 A, Deni. 941. 

3. d. of savage animals, Xen. An. 5. 8, 24, Cyn. 10, 23; of bees, 
Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 20, cf. 40 ; [Orjp'ia'] x- Tas (pvcrei's Plat. Polit. 274 B ; 
cf. x'J'^f'oTT;? II. 2. 2. ill-tempered, angry, testy, x- SvffKoXos 
Ar. Vesp. 942, cf. Isocr. 389 C ; opyfjv xaAeTTus Hdt. 3. 131 ; so, x^^f^rS 
Trj x'fipi with a rough hand, Ar. Lys. 1 1 16. 3. of plants, hurtful 
io the soil, Theophr. H. P. 8. 9, 3. 

B. Adv. xnAeirois, hardly, with diffcuUy, Lat. aegre, Ziayvwvai x'. 
ijc avhpa eKaarov 'twas possible, bid with diffculty, to distinguish, U. 
7. 424 ; X- 5c o' eoXira to pe^etv 20. 186 ; x- fpvyois Hes. Op. 686 ; 
X- av "EXXrjvas TlepGr]cn ixoiivoiai p.dxeaOai Hdt. 7. 103 ; x- opyds 
lifTa^aXXovaiv Eur. Med. 121 ; x- ^vS^vai Antipho 121. 17; x- fitpi-- 
rvKeiv, opp. to /jaSiois fxavOaveiv, Isocr. 5 E, cf. 1 1 E ; 0x1 or nr) x'^^- 
without muck ado, like paS'iais, Thuc. I. 2., 7. Si, etc. 2. hardly, 

scarcely, SoKeo) .. x- "EXXrjvas Tleparim piaxeoOai Hdt. 7. 103 ; x- 
Trapd. rois ex^poh tvpeO-qaerai Lys. 181. 31 ; X- Tf^oaini Plat. Phaedo 
84 D. 3. in Att., X- e'xci = X"^^"''^'' '""'''i Thuc. 3. 53; c. acc. et 

inf., Xen. Hell. 7. 4, 6. 4. painfully, miserably, xaAcTro/Tfpoi', 

-iirara (rjv Plat. Rep. 579 D, cf. Legg. 925 D ; ev rati x"^*"''^'''"'''" 
Htdyeiv Thuc. II. of persons, angrily, cruelly, bitterly, 

harshly, severely, x- Tift-oipeTaBai Thuc. 3. 46 ; airoKplveaOai Id. 5. 42, 
cf. Eur. Hipp. 203, Ar. PI. 60, Plat. Phaedr. 269 A : — x- <l'tp(iv ti, like 
Lat. aegre ferre, Thuc. 2. 16, Plat. Rep. 330 A, etc. ; x- <pfpf' ■'■'f' 
Xeiu Hell. 5. I, 29, An. I. 3, 3 ; em rivi Id. Hell. 7. 4, 21. Dion. H. 3. : 


50 ; also, X- </>f'pfii' Tii'os Thuc. 2. 62 ; also, X- /^anBaveffOal tivos Hdf. 

2. 121, 4; X- Xap.^aveiv irepl tivos Thuc. 6. 6l. 2. often in the 
phrase x- «X*"'' to angry, Xen. An. 6. 4, 16, etc. ; Tin with one. 
Id. Hell. I. 5, 16; Trpos ti at a thing, Isocr. 27 B, 37 C ; irpuj nva, 
V. sub TrayxaXeirais ; X- *X^"' ^'"^ with a person for a thing, 
Dem. 498. 10, cf. Plut. Cic. 43 ; x- SiaKetaOat irpus Ttva Plat. Rep. 500 
B ; X- SiaTedfjvai em tivi Plut. Pericl. 36. b. x- «X*"'i "^'so, to be 
in a bad way, Lat. male se habere, x- ^X'^ ^'"'^ '''"^ ttotov Plat. Symp: 
176 A, cf. Theaet. 142 B. — Beside the regul. Comp. xaAeTroiTfpoi' (Thuc. 
I- 77 > 7- 5°' Plat., etc.) we have -repajs, Thuc. 8. 40: Sup. x^^^iru;- 
TaTa Id. 7. 71., 8. 95, Plat., etc. 

XoiXe7r6TT]S, TjTos, fj, diffculty, ruggedness, twv x'^'/"'*"' Thuc. 4. 12, 
33. 2. of words, diffculty, Arist. An. Post. 2. 10, I, cf. Plat. Soph. 

254 A. II. mostly of persons, diffculty, harshnets, rigour, 

severity, opp. to pqffTuivr], Plat. Criti. 107 C, Legg. go2 C ; Tj tov ao<pi- 
(jTov X- Id. Soph. 254 A; Tpovaiv x- Id- L^gg- 929 D ; t^s voXiTuas 
Isocr. 70 A ; and absol., Thuc. I. 84, etc.; of the Lacedaemonians, 
Isocr. 251 C ; x''^*"'''^'?^' KoXa^eiv Id. 19 D ; fxercL xaXe-nuTTjTO'i aKoutiv 
Id. 314 B ; of the laws of Draco, Arist. Pol. 2. 12, 13 : — in pl , opp. to 
irpaoT-qTes, Isocr. 106 A. 2. ill-temper, vice, of a horse, Xen. Eq. 

3, 10 ; cf. xcAcTros A. II. I. d. 
XaXfTTTus, vos, Tj, Ion. for foreg,, Hesych. 

XaXfTTTO), fut. xpco. Causal of x'^^^'^aivoi, to oppress, depress, crush, 
etpeaOat Se 6ewv octtis ere xa^e-rrTet Od. 4. 423 ; pea Si 0ptaovTa x"^" 
e-nrei Hes. Op. 5 ; irte^tiv ical x- Plut. 2. 384 B. II. to provoke, 

enrage, irritate, Ttva Anth. P. 5. 263 : — Pass., xaXecpOds rtvt enraged at 
one, Theogn. 155, cf. Call. Cer. 49 ; xaXerTTeaOai Ttv't Ttvo! with one 
for 3 thing, App. Civ. 3. 43 ; x"^^^'"'''^" '"evOe'i 6vp6v Sm. 3. 780 ; 
ovyyvwOt fiot Kat ^17 xaAtcf^^r Com. Anon. 47 : — Med., x^Afi/'a^cVijs 
'AtppoSiTTji Dion. P. 484, Ap. Rh. I. 134I, cf. Nic. Th. 309. 2. 
rarely intr. to be angry, vexed, Tiv'i at a person or thing, Bion 1 7. 2. — ■ 
Poijt. word, used sometimes in late Prose : cf. x'^^^^^aivoj. 

XaXsaTpaiov, v. sub XaXaarpatos. 

XaXia, 77, =77(7t)x''a, Hesych. 

XaXiBiov, TO, a tablet, Hesych. 

XaXlSo-<)>6pos, ov, a cupbearer, Inscr. Messen. in C. I. 1297. 

XaXtKO-XoYos, o, a rubble-wall builder (?), C. I. 9183. 

XuXiKpaios, a, or, = sq., Nic. Al. 29 ; who also has a Comp. x«^"<P"- 
Tepos, lb. 59, 626, as from the root xaXticpus, cf. Lob. Paral. 42. 

XaXiKpT]TOs, ov. poet, for aKparos, unmixed, ptedv Archil. 64 ; anovSai 
Aesch. Fr. 388; vapta Anth. P. 5. 294, 6. 

XaXiK&)8ir)S, ff, (fi'Soj) in small masses, Theophr. Lap. 65. 

XaXiK(op.a, TO, (xdAif) in pl. rubble, Lat. caementa. Gloss. 

XaXijias, d2or, T), a drunken woman, rj vnti pteOrji x^-^'^l^^"'!' ^^c. to 
Eust. 1471-3, cf. xaXiKprjTos : Hesych. also has x«A(/id5es' dvaiaxvvToi. 
Kat Opaffetat ; and E. M. expl. it as an epith. of Bacchantes, Tas x'^'^'"' 
fifvas els crvvovffiav. Suid. has xa^tpta (1. xoAi^tij)- TTupvr] : — lastly, 
Schol. Ap. Rh. I. 473 cites Aesch. (Fr. 388) as calling the Bacchantes 
XaXiiiias (v. 1. xaAi'Saj), where Herm. would restore x"^-^'/"^^"^. Icxi- 
vestes, cf. Eur. Bacch. 935. — The Verb xo-Xiixdijlu) is cited in E. M. = Tii 
TTepi Tas crvvovaias Tre'ideaOat. 

\a\lvd.y(iiye(j>, to guide with or as with a bridle, to bridle, Luc. Salt. 
70, Tyranu. 4, Ep. Jac. I. 26., 3. 2. 

XaXlvayuiyla, rj, a guiding as by a rein, twv iraOmv Siniplic. 
XiXiv-aYWYos, ov. guiding as with a bridle, Jo. Chrys. 
XaXivipiov, TO, Dim. of xaAii/os, An. Epict. 4. I, 80; in Schol. II. 4. 
14 2 to expl. iTapr}'iov. 

XaXtv-fpYaTTjS, ov, o, a bridle-maker, Theod. Prodr. 

XiXiviTis, i5o5, jy, bridling, epith. of Athena, who bridled Pegasus for 
Bellerophon, Paus. 2. 4, I and 5. 

XaXivo-iroiiK-fi (sc. Tex^rj), ij, the art of making bridles, Arist. Eth. N. 
I. I, 4 (v. I. -rrotrjTiKTj), 

XaXivop-pa<t)Tis, 01!, o, a bridle-stitcher, harness-maker, Theod. Prodr. 

XoXtvos, 0, heterog. pl. xa^tva Ap. Rh. 4. l6o7,Opp. H. I. 191, Plut , 
etc. : (v. sub fin.) : — a bridle, bit, ev Se xaXivovs yaptipTjXfis efiaXov II. 
19. 393 (nowhere else in Hom.) ; x"^'"'''' eptffaXeiv yvaOois Eur. Ale. 
492 ; X- (iaipeiv Xen. Eq. 3, 2 : — of the horse, x- ovk errioTaTat (fiepeiv 
(where it is used metaph. of Cassandra), Aesch. Ag. 1066 ; Sexeadai. Xa/x- 
jiavetv Xen. Eq. 3, 2., 6, 10; ex^tv Arist. Rhet. 2. 20, 5 ; x- ivSoKeiv 
to champ the bit. Plat. Phaedr. 254 D: — of the rider, tov x- SiSovai to 
give a horse the rein, slacken the reins, Xen. Eq. 10, 12 ; oiriaai arrav, 
avvexftv Plat. Phaedr. 254 E, Luc. D. D. 25. I ; eh &Kpov to arofia 
KaOitvai Xen. Eq. 6, 9; cf. x"^''''''". X"^'''" I- 4- — Po"- 1- I48, 
XaXtvds is expl. to be the bit, opp. to the reins (rjviai) ; so, ijvtai Te ..' 
Koi X- Plat. Rep. 601 C ; Kara toi' KvvoSovra eptPaXXeTai o x- Arist. 
H. A. 6. 22, 13; so also Aesch. Theb. 123, Soph. O. C. 1067 ; but in 
Hdt. I. 215 it is expressly distinguished from ardpuov, cf. 3. 118., 4. 64 ; 
and so in Aesch. Theb. 207, Xen. Eq. 6, 9., 10, 9, etc. ; so. Ibid. 6, it 
may be taken of the luhole bridle, though the description applies mainly 
to the bit. The several parts are distinctly given, lb. 6, 7- 2. 
metaph. of anything which curbs, restrains or compels, as an anchor is 
vaos x"^-' Pind. P. 4. 42 ; so, x- XivoSeTOt — xaXivorr-qpia Eur. I. T: 
1043 ; TrapOev'ias x- Aufii/ of the virgin zone, Pind. I. 8 (7). 95 ; x<^^'" 
vols ev TieTplvotai, of Prometheus' bonds, Aesch. Pr. 561 ; Aior X" 
the will of Zeus, lb. 672 ; X"^'""''' dvavSa> ptevei, of forcible constraint. 
Id. Ag. 238; TToXXuiv xaXtvuiv epyov, i.e. it requires much skill and 
force to guide. Soph. Fr. 712 ; tSi Srjpo) eptPaXthv x- v0ptais a bridle to 
curb their violence, Plut. Comp. Pericl. I, cf. Luc. Hermot. 82 ; x- '^V^ 
7Acu(7(r?;s Plut. 2. 613 C ; tcui' o/i/idTcur Ph.ilostr. 242. II. gene- 

; rally, a strap or thong, Eur. Cycl. 461. III. part of the tackl? 


of a skip, Inscrr. in Buckh Seewesen pp. 157 sq. IV. in pi. the 

corners of the horse's mouth, where the bit rests, Poll. 2. 90; also of a 
man, Nic. Al. 117, 223, Gael. Aurel. 2. the venomous fangs of 

serpents, from their position in the mouth, Nic. Th. 234. (Cf. Skt. 

ihalinas, khalinas (a bridle-bit) ; v. Curt. 564.) 

Xa\rvo-crTpo<j)tco, to turn, guide with the bridle, Manass. Chron. 5168. 

XaXivovpyos, o, a bridle-maker, Schow Charta Mus. Borg. p. 109. 

XSXivo-<j)d-Yos [a], ov, champing the bit. Call. Lav. Pall. 12. 

X^iXtvoaj, fut. uaai, to bridle or bit a horse, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 27, An. 3. 4, 
35, Hell. 7. 2, 21 ; and in Pass., Id. Eq. 5, I, Polyb., etc. 11. 
metaph. to curb, bridle, check, Tr)v vavf Philostr. 114 ; Trjv dpyrjv, tiiv 
Ovfiou, etc., Pseudo-Phocyl. 57. Theniist., etc. ; <l>i\u<pajpov Koi KaKov 
Plut. 2. 967 B: — Pass., to be bridled, curbed, virij rov Aoyoii Philostr. 
170, cf. Plut. Arat. 38 ; absol. to be tongue-tied. Foes. Oec. Hipp. 

XaXiviocris, ecus, 17, a bridling, Xen. Eq. 3, II, Poll. i. 184. 

XaXtvci)T€OV, verb. Adj. one must bridle or curb, Clem. Al. 2S5. 

Xu.Xivo>TT|pia (sc. oir\a), to, of ships, cables or ropes to moor them to 
the shore, Eur. Hec. 539, cf. Opp. H. I. 359, Nonn. D. 3. 20. 
. XiiXiJ [a], r«os, 0 and ij, a small stone, pebble, in pi., Arist. Fr. 205 ; 
icTpaifiivq x°-^'i"' ^^'^^ Luc. Trag. 225, cf. Plut. 2. 690 E, etc. 2. 
often as collect, in sing., gravel, rubble, Lat. caementum, used in build- 
ing, Thuc. I. 93, Plut. Cim. 13 ; x- Kara/it^avTa Ttjv aixfioKoviav, 
so as to make concrete, Strab. 245 ; so also in pi., Ar. Av. 839. (Cf. 
Lat. calx, calculus; v. Curt. Ei. Gr. p. 417.) 

X<iXis [a], (OS, &, sheer mine, Lat. merum, Hippon. 72, Eust. 1471- 2, 
Hesych. ; cf. xa^'«/"?''"os, xo^i5o<^opos, X"^'/*of- II. = x<i'*^'</>f""^' 

Hesych., who also cites xa-Xttrros. (From xa^af, as Avaios from Avcu.) 

XaXi<})pov(<ij, to be lightminded, opp. to aaocppaiv, Od. 23. 13. 

XfiXi<j)pocnJVTi, 17, levity, thoughtlessness, Od. 16. 370, m pi. 

X<iX£-4)pa)v, ovos, 6, ij, (xdAis) light-headed, light-minded, thoughtless, 
joined with v-qnios, Od. 4. 371., 19. 5,^0; of Bacchus (cf. x^^'s), Anth. 
P. 2. 517: — opp. to awippaiv, rrvKivucppaiv. II. of yielding temper, 

pliable, x- vtvuara Kovprji Musaeus 1 1 7. 

XQXK-av6s|jiov, TO, =^\pv(Tav6t/xov, Diosc. Noth. 4. 58. 

XiiXK-av9ov, TO, a solution of blue vitriol {sulphate of copper), used for 
ink and for shoemakers' blacking, Lat. chalcanthum, Diosc. 5. 114, Plin. 
34. 32 ; — but both writers seem to have confounded sulphate of copper 
(blue) with sulphate of iron (green), just as the modern name vitriol has 
been applied to each : — also x<iXKav9os, o and J7, Galen. ; and xiXKavSts, 
t6, Strab. 163, 648 : — Adj. xa-XKav0a)6T)S, fs, like xaA/(a^0o;', Antyll. ap. 
Oribas. 279 Matth. — This must not be confounded with x^^'^^S o-v6os, 
V. sub xf^'f'f HI- 

XaXK-dp|j.aTOS, ov, with brasen chariot, epith. of Ares, Find. P. 4. I55. 

XaXicas, dSos, ^, = xpv(7av6(fioi', Diosc. 4. 58. 
, xo^XK-aams, iSos, u, -fj, with brazen shield, of warriors, Pind. O. 9. 80, 
^,ur. H. F. 795 ; as epith. of Ares, Pind. L 7. (6). 35, Eur. L A. 764 ; of 
Hercules, Soph. Ph. 726; of the Sun, C. L 5115. II. 01 x- a 

corps in the Maced. army, Ath. 194 D. III. of one who ran 

the armed footrace (uiT\iTu5puixos), Pind. P. 9. I. 

XaXK-eYxiS> ""'^ brasen lance, Eur. Tro. 143. (The correct ac- 
cent seems to be x«^«e7X'7'> ^- Hesych., cf. SoKtKfyxTjs.) 

XaXKcCa, ^, the smith's art, smith's work, ars ferraria, opp. to tckto- 
viKT] (joiner's work), Hipp. Art. 820, Plat. Prot. 324E,_Symp. 197 B. 

XaXKetov, Ion. -t|iov, to, a smith's shop, forge, smithy, Hdt. I. 68, Hipp. 
Art. 897, Andoc. 6. 23, Plat. Euthyd. 300 B ; cf. xa\K€v;. II. = 

XO-^kIov (q. v.): 1. a copper, caldron, pot, Hdt. 4. 81, 152, Plat. 

Prot. 329 A : esp. the copper in baths, also called fTrjCTTaTijs, 'nrvoXifiris, 
Theophr. Char.9; cf. xaA.«os II. 2. 2. a copper instrument, Hipp. Aer. 
291. 3. a concave metal reflector in a lamp, Xen. Symp. 7, 4 ; cf. 

XaA.«osII. 3. 4:. a bronze structure. Vans. 2. 22, 2. III. rd x«^" 

xeia (sc. lepd), at Athens, a festival at the end of the month Pyanepsion, 
Phanod., Hyperid., al., ap. Harpocr., cf. Poll. 7. 105, Welcker Tril. p. 290. 

X^Xkcios and x<*Xkt|ios, rj, ov, Ep. for xd^«fos> of copper or bronze, 
brasen, tyx^' x°-^''^'V I'- 3- 3^0; ai'x/"^ X"^"^''/ 4- 4^1 ; avyii xdA/tei); 
gleam of brass, 13. 341; X"^'"?'" oirKa Od. 3. 433; x°^'"J'*'^ 6d;ios, = 
Xa^ituov, a forge, 18. 328 ; x"^"^*'"^ $wkos Hes. Op. 491 ; xdAKfiov 
yivos, of the Age of brass, lb. 1 43 : — only once in Trag., x«^«f o>' Kapa, 
Soph. Fr. 482 (where prob. x^^'^fj' ought to be restored) ; xd-^"" 
ocpaipa in Sext. Emp. M. 7. 376 is prob. taken from some Poet. II. 
as Subst., xdAKCios, 17, a plant like a thistle, Theophr. H. P. 6. 4, 3. 

XaXK-eXaTos, ov, poet, for x^^f^^ffos, -ntAeicvs Pind. O. 7- 66 ; 6d- 
Xa/xot Anth. P. 5. 217 ; aaK-nty( C. I. 3765 ; dniiv lb. 4380 m. 15. 
. x<iXK-«^PoXas, dSos, poet. fern, of sq., vavs Eur. I. A. 1320. 

XaXic-tp-poXos, ov, with brasen beak, Diod. 14. 59 ; dirrjvat Poeta ap. 
Dion. H. Comp. 17, Plut. ; also x^^'^fA'/^oA.oi (absol.) as the name of a 
special kind of ship, Plut. Ant. 35. 

XaXK-€v8vTOs, ov, brass-clad, Schol. Eur. Phoen. 1 1 30. 

XtiXK-€VTepos, ov, of brasen bowels, applied by Suid. to the Gram- 
marian Didymus, who wrote 3500 books acc. to Ath. 139 C. 

XaXic-evTTis, is, brass-armed, Tru\efios Pind. N. I. 23; OTparia II. 45. 

X<iXk€0-y6|j,4)os, ov, brass-riveted, Swfxa Simon. 44. 7- 

XaXKc6-6\ipos, or, = x"^"*<"'dp5'os, Tzetz. Hom. 325. 
. x<iXKCo-9u)paJ, Ion. -Giiptjl, rjicos, 0, rj, with brasen breastplate, II. 4. 
448., 8. 62 ; cf. x" A/co6ajpa£. 

XaXKEo-KcipSios, ov, with heart of brass, cui robur et aes triplex circa 
pectus, Theocr. 13. 5. 

X<iXKeo-|XT|(rTa>p, o, skilled in arms, xaA«fo/ii7(TTopo$ "EKTopos, restored 
by Burges in Eur. Tro. 271 from Hesych. (who has xa-^i^fOf^'iaToip' ioxv- 
pocpipos, i.e., prob., x''^'f'/"7<''Topos' laxvpiKppovoi) : the Mss. give 
XaXKei'ULTop i : — cf. SupiuijOTup, (VTfai/jTjarcLp. 


\KridoiV. 1709 

XaXKfo-piTpas, Ion. -7;s, v, = x'^^'">h^'''P'^^' Q_Sm. I. 274 : — also rob. 

I. ill Tzetz. Ante-Hom. 28, for x<x^«eo/.<rTois. Cf. x"-^""!^'-'''?''-''- 
XaXKto-vojTos, ov, with back of brass, KvpL^aKa Nonn. D. 10. 388. 
XaXreto-Tiefos, ov, brass-footed, Anth. P. 9. 1 40. 
XaXK€-oirXos, 01', with arms or armour of brass, Eur. Hel. 693. 
XaXK€os, ia. Ion. (in Hom. always fi')?), tov : also cos, cor II. 18. 

222 (oTra xa^i'O^ AiaiiiSao, where Zenod. x"'^'"'?'' as dissyll.), Hdt., 
and sometimes in Trag.: but the true Att. form seems to be xiXkoCis, fj, 
ovv (not xd^'^f's, cf. c^tSripfos) ; Ep. also x<1Xkclos, xtiXKiqios, v. sub xd'^- 
/fcios : (xaA/tds). Of cofjper or bronze, brasen, Lat. aeneus, aheneus, 
oiiSds, Sd^os, rdxo'i II. 8. 15., 18. 371, Od. 10. 4, etc. ; cf oipavos; so, 
X. Kai dSanavTivois Tiix^at Aeschin. 65. 33; — esp. of arms and armour, 
67XOS, ('upos, II. 3. 317, 335; o-d«os 7. 220; Owprj^, x'Tciv 13. 398, 
440; tvTta 18. 131, etc. ; of implements, x- kXtjis Od. 21. 6; a^aiv II. 
13. 30; KVKka 5. 723 ; so in Trag., XeffrjTos x<^^i'fov Aesch. Cho. 686, 
cf. Eur. Cycl. 393 ; x^^^f'"'"'' «d5ois and x"^^''^"'^ Spnrdvois (in a lyr, 
passage) Soph. Fr. 479 ; but in Att. mostly contr., xa>^'coTs PaOpotai Id. 
O. C. 1591 ; x"^"^^ virat aaKmyyos Id. El. 711 ; x"^''^* ii^ ScAtou 
Id. Tr. 684; x'^^f"'^^ ottXoh Eur. Phoen. 1359; ^"'^ ^" always in 
Prose. b. of statues, x- Zeds, x- Tloaeibiiv a bronze statue of.., 
Hdt. 9. 81 ; X- Tavpos Pind. P. i. 185 ; rj x^^'^V 'A.6r]va Dem. 428. 
15; o OTpaTTjyds o xo^foCs Andoc. 6. 16; xdAKCor lardvai Tiva (v. 
sub la-Trjfii III. I, aviaTr]ijLt I. 4) ; dfios aTaOrjvai xaAfoCs Arist, Rhet. 
3. 9, 9 ; aTTjXi] itp' rjs d arpaTTjyos iariv 6 xa^«fCs Aiidoc. 6. 1 5 ; cf. 
XiAk^. c. X- "7011' a contest for a shield of brass, Pind. N. 10. 
40. 2. metaph. brasen, i. e. hard, stout, strong, xdA/tcos "Aprjs 

II. 5. 704. '^tc, unless this is better understood of his brasen armour, 
(cf. x^'^'^dp/ioTos, xdA/faffiris), as it certainly must in the case of 
the xdA«6ui drSpcs in Orac. ap. Hdt. 2. 152 ; so, x- ctovoci't' opaiov 
Pind. I. 8 (7). 55 : — but the metaphorical sense is certain in xdA/ccor i^TOp, 
a heart of brass, II. 2. 490; oip x- 18. 222 ; so, xdAwfor v^v Poav Hes. 
Sc. 243; X- ""■''OS, i.e. the sleep of death. Wig. ferreus somnus, II. II. 
241 ; x"-^"^"^'^' vwjois. of Atlas, Eur. Ion I. 3. x^-^'^V h^^a., a 
boy's game, a sort of blind-man's-buff. Poll. 9. 122. II. as 
Subst., V. sub x"-^"'^^^- ^xdAtfcoi is used as dissyll. in Hes. Op. 149 ; 
and some Edd. write x"^«*ois etc. in Trag., where others x"^'*'''^s. ^■ 
Dind. Eur. Phoen. 1359.] 

XaXKco-TcuxTls, c's, armed in brass, Eur. Supp. 999, where most MsS. 
XaA«oTfux'7* against the metre. 

XaXKCO-TtxvTjs, ou, d, worker in metal, smith, Ep. Gr. 269 ; of Hephae- 
stus, Sni. 2. 440. 

XaXKe6-(j>(i)vos, ov, with voice of brass, i. e. ringing strong and clear, 
of Stentor, 11. 5. 785 ; of Cerberus, Hes. Th. 311 ; cf x^^'^o^das. 

Xd.XK€vp,a, TO, anything made of brass, e. g. an axe or sword, Aesch. 
Cho. 576. 2. in pi. brasen bonds. Id. Pr. 19. 

XoXkcus, coij, o : pi. x«A«e'"s. Att. -rjs Ar. Av. 490, Plat. Rep. 370 D, 
Ep. -^€s (v. infr.) : acc. xf^ff^s Plat. Symp. 221 E, Rep. 42S D, x°^" 
Kcfs Plut. 2. 214 A: — a worker in copper, a ccppersinith, hrasier, opp. 
to TeHTouv, a joiner (Plat. Rep. 370 D), ■fjv [doTriSa] x^^'fe^s r^Kacrtv 
II. 12. 295, etc. ; i^'irpr], tt/v xa^«^cs Kdp.ov dcSpcs 4. 187, 216. 2. 
generally, a worker in metal, a goldsmith, at least the xpKfoxdos (Od. 
3. 425) is called xa^«cds (432) : — a tcorker in iron, cf Od. 9. 391 with 
393 ; and, as iron superseded all other metals for common use, x^-^f eds 
came to be used for athrjpfvt, a blacksmith, smith (x- KaXtirai d to^ 
alSrjpov fpya^ufitvos Arist. Poet. 25, 21), Hdt. I. 68, Ar. 1. c, Xen. 
Hell. 3. 4, 17; dvtjp X- Hdt. 4. 200; X- X"^''"'' C'^vpov Lxx 
(Gen. 4. 22) ; cf. xo-Xkos, xo^«c'a, x^^^^'^r. II. a sea-flsh, 

with a black spot behind {the dory H), Opp. H. I. 133; different from 
the xn^f's Ath. 328 D. 

XaXKcuTcov, verb. Adj. one must forge, aiStjpov Clem. Al. 189, 

XaXKcvTT]piov, TO, = xaA/ccrov, Gloss. 

XaXKci/TTis, ov, d, = x''^«eds, X- v/xvajv Anth. P. 7. 34. 

XaXKCvTiKos, 77, dv, of OT for the smith's art, ipya Xen. Vect. 4, 6 ; tcI 
X- Tvp, opp. to TO fxayeipiKuv, Arist. de Spir. 9, 2. II. skilled 

in metal-working, Xen. Mem. I. I, 7: — ^ -urj (sc. T^x^v)' ^he smith's 
art or trade, Lat. ars ferraria. Id. Oec. I, I, Arist. P. A. 4. 6, 13, 
G. A. 5. 8, 1 2. 

XO-Xkcvtos, ij, dv, verb. Adj. wrought of metal : metaph., ctti'xos IIic- 
piba)v X- cir' OKfioaiv Anth. P. 7. 409. 

XaXKcuo), to make of copper or (generally) of metal, to forge, Sa'iSaXa 
iroAAd II. 18. 400; ^(c^os Soph. Aj. 1034, Plat., etc.; tuv xaA«c'a x- to 
work him on the anvil. Plat. Euthyd. 301 D ; metaph., dxptvdei npus 
aKjXOvi xdAKcvc ykdjaaav Pind. P. I. 167: — in strict med. sense, Tthai 
XaAKeverai avTu Theogn. 539 ; x"^«edco6e (.ii^vlaicovs <popfiv Ar. Av. 
1 1 14; 6X"^«^dcraT0 Kpdvr] . . dkoaiSrjpa Plut. Cam. 40: — Pass, to be 
wrought or forged, ef dS6fx.avT0? r)c ctSdpov KixakKivrai Pind. Fr. 88 ; 
d(/)' uTTuaaiv TaKdvTOJV k(x- ft the cost of.. , Luc. Jup. Trag. II ; tuv 
ici\a\Kevp.ivav npds dvw\fiav onXwv Diod. 17. 58; metaph., ctti Tofs 
5cSf/jc!/o(S xaA«fdeTai [Taiira] these arms are being forged against .. , 
Ar. Eq. 469. II. absol. to be a smith, work as a sniith, ply the 

hammer, Ar. PI. 163, 513, Thuc. 3. 88, Plat. Rep. 396 A ; Td xakKeveiv 
the smith's art, Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 22. 

XaXKcojv, wvos, o, Ep. for x^-^^^tov, a forge, smithy, prj 5' ij-iev Is 
XaXKiuiva [where cai must be pronounced as one syll.], Od. 8. 273, cf. 
Ap. Rh. 3. 41. 

XdXKT], 17, = KdAxJ;, Hesych. II. an unknown kind of flower. 

Nic. ap. Ath. 684 C, cf. Schol. Ther. 257. 
XaXK-q (sc. (iKuiv), rj, a bronze statue, Diog. L. 9. 39., 10. 9. 
XaXKTi56viov, ri, another name for arlfifii, Diosc. Noth. 5. 99. 
XaXK-qSojv, dvos, t), a precious stone, chalcedony, Apoc. 21. 19. 


1710 

XaXKT]6is, eaaa, (v, brasen, revxea Christod. Ecphr. 58. 
XaXKiqiov, XQ^KT|ios, V. sub xaXKUov, -fios. 

XaXK-r)\dTOS, ov,(kXavi'a)) forged out of brass, of beaten brass, KuiSaives, 
crd/cos Aesch. Theb. 386, 539 ; irXauriy^ Id. Cho. 290 ; aKcKprj Id. Fr. 
224; oirXa Soph. Fr. 314; Kijirjs lb. 68; aams Eur. Bacch. 799, cf. 
Ar. Ran. 929 : — in Find. \a\KtXaT0i, q. v. 

Xti\KT)pir)S, fs, geii. €os, furnished or fitted with brass, of spears and 
arrows tipped or armed with brass, II. 4. 469., 5. I45., 13. 650, Od. i, 
262, etc. ; of helmets, Ih 3. 316., 15. 535 ; of shields, 17. 268 ; generally, 
X- revxea 15. 544; X- otoKos, of a ship's beak, Aesch. Pers. 408 ; x- 
vavi Plut. Demetr. 42, Sull. 22. — Cf. X'^^'^°'^PV^- 

XaXKiBevPS, tos, u, v, xaXKis II. 

XaXKiSiaKos, 17, (Jj', = XaA/ciSiaor, Lesbon. in Valck. Ammon. append. 
P- 178. 

XaXKiSCfco, to imitate the Chalcidians in parsimony and vice, Com. 
Anon. 180:— also XaXKiScvojxai, Suid. 

XaXKiSiKos, 17, 6v, of or from Chalcis (in Euboea or Thrace), Hdt. 7. 
185, Ar. Eq. 237 ; — from the mines in Euboean Chalcis, plate and wea- 
pons were made, Bockh. C. I. I. p. 191. II. x"^''''^"''?> = 
XaAm's II, Dorio ap. Ath. 328 D. 2. = xa^'"'s '7^'/' H- 

XaXKtSiov, TO, Dim. of xi^'f O'' I. Hermipp. ^op/x. 5. 

XaXKi,8tTi.s, iSos, Tj, a penny prostitute, Eust. 1921. fin., Suid. 

XaXKi^co, to shine lilce brass, x- '''V^ Xpo'iav Schol. II. 14. 291 : to ring 
lilte brass, <pwvf) x'^^i^'C'^^'^o- Poll. 2. 117. II. to play the game 

Xa\Kitrix6s, to ' spin a copper,' Alex. Incert. 77, Poll. 7. 105, 206 ; cf. 
Xa^KivSa. 

XaXKtp.ov, TO, an unknown plant in Orph. Arg. 960. 
XaXKi-vaos, cv, dwelling in brasen temple, like Hesych. 
XaXKivSu TTal^eiv, to play the game x^'^'f CA"^!", Hesych. 
Xo-Xkivos, I?, ov, brasen, Schol. Soph. El. 757. 

XaXKi-oiKos, ov, dwelling in a brasen house, epith. of Athena HoXiovx"^ 
at Sparta, from the brasen shrine in which her statue stood, Eur. Hel. 
228, 245, Ar. Lys. 1300, Thuc. I. 128, 134, v. Paus. 3. 17, 3., 10. 5, 5: 
cf. x''^'^'"'"''! x'^^'^"'"''^^'^^- 

XaXKiov, TO, like xaA.feroi' II, a copper vessel, a copper, caldron, kettle, 
pot, Ar. Ach. II 28, Fr. 169, 316, Eupol. A^^i. 22. Taf. 8, Xen. Oec. 8, 
19. 2. a cymbal, Theocr. 2. 36; to AcuSaivaroi/ x-. ^ proverb in 

Menand. 'AppTjfp. 3, explained in Zenob. Prov. 6. 5 : — a concave copper 
sundial. Poll. 6. llo. 3. a copper ticket given to the dicasts, 

bearing the name of the Court in which they were to serve, Dem. 997. 
18. 4. a piece of copper money, a copper, irovj^pa. xaA«<(i Ar. 

Ran. 724; TtapaXajiujv toi x"-^"'-'^ Eubul. Tlafi<j>. 4; cf. Poll. 9. 91. — 
In the Mss. of Prose authors often written x'^^'^^'o^ (v- X"^"^'^"'' ^0 ' 
but the usage of the Com. Poets, as shewn by the metre, is in favour of 
XaXKiov, and Dind. would restore this always in Att. Prose, and even in 
Hdt., where it means a vessel. 

XciXkis, (Sos, 17, a bird (v. sub KvnivSts), I!. 14. 291 : — Cratin. parodies 
this line, taking xa^''"'s in the sense of a brasen pot or implement, Incert. 
62. II. a fish, of which one kind lived in the sea, another in 

rivers, taken by Schneid. to be a kind of herring, clupea, Epich. 45 Ahr., 
Arist. H. A. 4. g, 5,, 6. 14, 2, cf. Ath. 328, Plin. 9. 71 ; v. s. x"'^"^''^ 
XO-XicihiKT). III. a kind of lizard, also called x^^f'SiKTy or C^iyvi'i, 

Arist. H. A. 8. 24, 7, Plin. 32. 13. IV. at Lacedaemon, a fe- 

male slave, Proxen. ap. Ath. 267 D, Eust. 1090. 57. V. as pr. n., 

XaXicls, (Sos, 57, Chalcis, a city in Euboea, II. 2. 537, Hes. Op. 653, 
said to have its name from neighbouring copper-mines : many other 
cities of the same name are mentioned, II. 2. 640, h. Horn. Ap. 425, 
Dion. P. 496, Strab. 644, 753, 755, Steph. Byz., etc.: — the people were 
XaXKiScts, Ion. -c'es, Hdt. 5. 74 sq. ; and Ar. uses Xa\/fiSf'as as ace, 
Eq. 238. 

X''-^'*'"''"T'°S. o, = xaA«io(Kos, Anon, in Creuzer Melet. I. 24. 

XiXkictjios, o, a game played by spinning a copper coin, which was 
stopt by the finger before it fell, Poll. 9. 118, Eust. 986. 41., 1409. 18 ; 
cf. x'^^i^'C^ x"^'"''^''- 

XaXKiTis, iSos, Tj, containing copper, \l9os x- copper-ore, worked at 
Cyprus, Arist. H. A. 5. 19, 24 ; and in Euboea, x- 'p^^i' Plut. 2. 434 
A. 2. a mineral, rock-alum, Emped. ap. Galen., Diosc. 5. 115 ; cf. 

Foes. Oec. Hipp. s. v. OTvitTrjpia. II. =xpi'fai'SfA'oi'> Diosc. 

Noth. 4. 58. 

XaXKoaptjs [a], «?, gen. cos, pocit. lengthd. form for xci'^'"?/"?^, brass- 
armed, of men. Find. I. 4 (3). 107., 5 (4). 51. 

XciXKoPapT|s, fj, gen. cos, heavy or loaded with brass, /os II. 15. 465, 
Od. 21. 423 ; Sopv Od. II. 532 : — we also have a fem. xa^Kopdptia (as 
if from xi^^y/^opfj), II. II. 96, Od. 22. 259, 276 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 5,38. 

XciXKOpaTT|S, f s, gen. tos, {0aivaj) standing on brass, with brasen base, 
or with floor of brass, xaA«o/3aTfS 5u), of the house of Zeus, Od. 8. 321, 
II. I. 426., 14. 173, etc. ; and in Od. 13. 4 of that of king Alcinoiis : 
cf. x"'^'''"'''«So?. Hesych. cites also the form xa^^o/Sfros. 

XaXKoPa(|>T|S, cs, dipped in brass, brasen, Theod. Prodr. 

XaXKoPoas, ov, 6, — xo-Xicfoipajvos," Piprj-; Soph. O. C. 1 046. 

XaXKO-ytveios, 01/, = sq., Anth. P. 6. 236. 

XaXKoyevus, v, with teeth of brass, dyKvpa Pind. P. 4. 42. 

XaXKOYXtbxtv, ivos, 0, -q, with point or barbs of brass, fieX'ir] II. 
22. 225. 

XaXKOYpa<|)OS [a], ov, like rviroypaipoi, a modern word invented to 
translate printer, v. ap. Harles. in Fabric. Bibl. Gr. 6. 347 ; but now ap- 
plied to an engraver. 

XaXKoSaiSdXos, ov, wrought in brass, dtrn-fs Bacchyl. 16. II. 
act. working in brass, Tex^rj Anth. P. 9. 777. 

XaXKo8d|ias, avTos, subduing, i. e. sharpening brass, a word of masc. 


termin., but used by Pind. I. 6 (5). 107 with fem. Subst., xaX/foSa/iavT* 
uKuvav : cf. Lob. Paral. 262. 

XaXKoSeros, ov, brass-bound, cd/tos Aesch. Theb. 160; KorvKat Id. Fr. 
55; avXai Soph. Ant. 945 ; ijX^oKa Eur. Phoen. 1 14. — Hesych. cites 
also xi^'^'^o5€(T7ia)Ti7/>, -hta tifiTojp, with the expl. x^^^oSccr/zos. 

XaXK-68ous, ovTos, 6, 17, dub. for x^^f'^'S-, Hdn. Epim. 208. 

XaXKoSpvoTttC, at, a mystic name for the Nurses of Bacchus, a dub. 
form in Plut. 2. 672 A. 

XaXKO«iSif|s, f's, like copper, copper-coloured, Arist. Color. 3, 6 ; niXir- 
Tai Ael. N. A. 17. 35 ; pa^hoi Diod. 17. 90, cf Diosc. 5. 115. 

XaXKoJojvos, ov, or xaXKCof-, in E. M. 436. 18, girt with brass. 

XaXKo9«|i«9Xos, ov, with brasen foundations, Tzetz. Hom. 372. 

XaXK6-9epp,ov, TO, a hot bath. Gloss. 

XaXKoO'fiKT], 77, a box for bronze vessels, provided specially for those of 
value, Michaelis Parth. p. 316, cf. Ath. 231 D. 

XaXKoOpoos, ov, ringing with or like brass, Nonn. D. 13.48. 

XaXKoOwpa^, oKor, 6, 77, = xaA.«€o0ai/>af , Soph. Aj. 179. 

XaXKOKcpajxos, o, in Eudocia, = xdA/ctos Kipafios in II. 5. 387. 

XaXKOKcpavvos, ov, in Aesch. Fr. 192, as epith. of the sea at sunset; 
hence (acc. to Voss Mythol. Br. 2. p. 161) flashing like brass, — as if 
Kfpavvos could be used for aoTpair-q : — biat an epith. of some such sense 
is needed; and Hermann's conj. x'^^'^ondpavyos, gleaming like brass 
(like the Homeric ttoKvxo-Xkos), is plausible ; v. Opusc. 4. p. 268. 

XaXKOKVT||its, (Sos, 6, T), brass-greaved, II. 7. 41. 

XaXKOKoXXrjTos, ov, soldered with copper, Firmus in Muratori Anecd. 

XaXKOKopv(TTT|s, ov, o, bross-ormed, equipt with brass, II. 5. 699., 6. 
199, 398, al. ; cf. tTnroKopviJTTji. 

XaXKoKpaTOS, ov, mixed with copper, Polyaen. 4. 10, 2, cf. Lob. Paral. 
224: — also xO'^KOKpds, Stos, o, r/, Hesych., A. B. 1226; on the acc, 
V. Arcad. 21 sq., 193. 

XaXKoKpOTOS, ov, sounding or rattling with brass, epith. of Demeter, 
in allusion to the cymbals used in her worship, Pind. I. 7 (6). 3 : — x- 
iTTTToi horses that stamp with hoofs of brass, brasen-hoofed, Ar. Eq. 552 ; 
cf. x'^'^fo'TCs. II. = x''''^'"?^"'''''^' (paayavov Eur. Phoen. I57T* 

XaXKOTutros, ov, = foreg. I, KVfi^aKa, Diogen. Trag. ap. Ath. 636 A. 

XaXKoXCpdvov, TO, an uncertain word in N. T. (Apoc. I. 15., 2. 18), 
commonly taken to mean fine brass or, by another interpr., dpftxcXxov, 
brass of Lebanon ; but the form of the word suggests that it means 
yellow frankincense, and it is expl. by Oecum., 6 x^-^^odSfji Ki^avoi ; 
cf. Salmas. Solin. 810 A. 

XaXK6-Xt9os, ov, rigid as brass or stone, Manass. Amat. 9. 14. 

XaXKoXoYtio, to collect or exact copper, i. e. money, Hesych. 

XaXKoXoYOS, ov, a collector of money, C. I. 5785. 

XaXK6Xo<J)OS, ov, with brasen crest, Hesych. 

XaXKO|xiTpas, OV, o, with girdle of brass, Kaaraip Pind. N. 10. fin. (as 
Bockh restores for cf. x"'^"*"/!-) : — also xi^^ojiiTpos, ov, Lyc. 997- 

XaXK6|xuia, ^, a fly of bright metallic hue, Byz. 

XaXKovwTOs, ov, brass-backed, dcTri's, iTt'a Eur. Tro. 1 1 36, 1 193. 

XaXKOirdYTis, es, made of brass, adXirty^ Anth. P. 6. 46. 

XaXKoirdprios, Dor. -irdpaos, ov, with cheeks or sides rf brass, epith. 
of helmets, II. 12. 183., 17. 294, Od. 24. 522 ; of a javelin, Pind. P. 1. 
84, N. 7. 105 ; Kpe/j-BaXa hymn. ap. Ath. 636 D. 

XaXKOTTcSos, oy, with floor of brass, (Spa dtuiv Pind. I. 7 (6). 61. 

XaXKOTTCToXos, ov, with leaves or plates of brass, Schol. Eur. Phoen. 1 15. 

\aKKO'n\a<TTr\s,ov,d, a modeller in brass, a coppersmiih,hxx {Sap. 15.9). 

XaXKoirXcupos, ov, with sides of brass, TviroJixa xoA«., of a cinerary 
urn. Soph. El. 54. 

XaXKoirXT)9T|S, ts, gen. tos, full of brass, armed all in brass, arparin 
Eur. Supp. 1219. 

XaXK6iTXt]KTOS, Dor. -irXaKTOs, ov, epith. of the battle-axe in Soph. 
El. 484; acc. to one Schol. smiting with brasen edge; acc. to another 
= x'^^'fy^o'Tos. 

XaXKoirovs, o, fj, with feet of brass, rpiirovs Eur. Supp. 1 196: — in 
Hom. of horses, to express the solid strength of their hoofs, x'"-^""'""^ 
iTTiroj brass-footed, brass-hoofed, II. 8. 41., 13. 23 ; x- 'Epii'i!s, to express 
her untiring pursuit. Soph. El. 491 ; of Empedocles with his brasen 
slippers, Luc. D. Mort. 20. 4 ;— in Soph. O. C. 57, x^^f^Troi/s o5os is, 
simply, the threshold of brass, cf. 1 59 1. 

XaXKoirpocrtoiros, ov, with brow of brass, Jo. Chrys. 

XaXKoirpcppos, ov, with prow of brass, of ships. Poll. 2. I02. 

XaXKOTFTcpos, ov, with brassy wings, /xvia Aet. 

XaXK-6TTT)s, OV, 6, a copper-smelter, C. I. 837 ; cf. atrXayx^^'"''"'!^- 

XaXKoirOXos, ov, with gates of brass or bronze, Ipov Hdt. I. 181 ; 
XaXK. Otd, epith. of Athena, like x«^''''o""'5' Eur. Tro. 1 1 13. 

XaXKOirtoYiov, ojvo^, o, transl. of the Lat. Ahenobarbus, Plut. Aemil. 25. 

XaXKOira)XT|S, ov, u, a dealer in brass or copper. Poll. 7. 196. 

XaXKopvx«tov, TO, f. 1. for x'^^'^'^P^X^'""' 1- ^• 

XaXKos, ov, u (not x«^«''''. v. La Roche Text-kr. p. 377) • — copper, 
Lat. aes, first in Hom. and Hes. ; called once, in reference to its colour, 
epvdpos, II. 9. 365 ; but often, in reference to its polished surface, ai9oifi, 
■qvotp, vSipoij/, (pa€tv6s (v. sub voce.) ; so, TpSies . . xa^f? fiapfialpovres 
II. 13. 801 ; TreSiov .. Xd/xiTeTO x^-^i'V -°- '5^' '9- 3^3' '''V^^ 
X- XdiKp' wOTf (TTepoTrr) lo. 153, cf. II. 65 ; o-d«os .. x"^«'? Tafxfalvaiv 
14. II ; and of the ornaments of a house, x"^«of '''^ CTepo-nrjv Od. 4. 
71. Copper was the first metal that men learnt to smelt and work, 
whence Hes. (Op. 149) said of the ancients, Tofs 5' ^v xdA«fa /xtv rev- 
X^a, x*^^"^"' oIkoi, x<iAk(S 5' IpydC^ovro, /xeXas S' ovk €(T/c€ ai- 

drjpos ; and Lucret. (5. 1 292) prior aeris erat quam ferri cognitus usus : 
hence x^^^os being the metal in common use, came to be used for 
metal in general (v. sub fin.) ; and, when iron began to be worked, the 


word x"^""^ used, esp. by Poets, for atSrjpos, x^^^^os for ffiSiypeos, 
etc.: so, even in Od. 9. 391 sq., x^^ff^s means an iron-stnith, black- 
smith. Afterwards, x^AAros was distinguished into various kinds, common 
copper being called x- f-^^o-S or epvOpus (v. supr., cf. Callix. ap. Ath. 
205 B) ; X- Kvirpios (cf. Kvirpos, xaX/cms) ; x- A.cf«ur, a kind of prince's 
metal, Theophr. Fr. 4. 71 ; x- KeKpa^evos, said to be the Corinthian 
brass or finest bronze, Dio Chrys. I. 531 ; perhaps the same as xp"<ro- 
fiSTjs, Diod. 5. 70. In Homer's time copper was brought from Temese, 
not the Ital. Temsa, as Strab. thought (pp. 6, 245), but prob. Tamasns 
or Tamassus in Cyprus, where there were large copper-mines (Strab. 
684), whence it was brought into Greece by the Phoenicians (Si'Soi!/ 
7roX.i5xaX/fos Od. 15. 425). The metal-work of Cyprus is expressly 
recorded in II. II. 16-23, ^f- Plin. 7. 57: chemical analysis shews that 
the ancient Greek arms and implements are of bronze (i. e. copper 
alloyed with tin), not of brass (i. e. copper alloyed with zinc, which 
appears to be a later invention). If the Homeric arms were of pure 
copper, as the epithets above cited indicate, the ancients must have had 
some means of hardening it for use, v. Procl. ap. M. Miiller Sc. of L. 2. 
p. 231 note, x^-^"^^ continued to be used for purposes to which we 
only apply iron, ci'Sijpoj 5e /cai x- ToXe/j-aiv opyava Plat. Legg. 956 A ; 
[TriXfKuv'] avafKYj x^^^'^ovy rj (nSrjpovv eivai Arist. P. A. I. I, 41 ; and 
this is confirmed by the bronze knives and implements to be seen in all 
Museums. II. in the Poets often for anything, made of brass 

or metal, esp. of arms, like aiSrjpos, as our Poets use iron, steel, (hence 
Pind. calls it Tro\ivs, the proper epith. of iron, P. 3. 85) ; of offensive 
arms, u^ei x«A«iS, vrjXei x- of a spear, a sword, II. 2. 4171 al., cf 
XaA«cor, x'^^'"lPV^ ' of * knife, I. 236, al. ; of an axe, 13. 178, cf. 
Od. 5. 234, al. ; of a fish-hook, II. 16. 408 ; — also of defensive arms, as 
the plates laid on a shield, 20. 274; x"-^'^^" ^ujvvvaOat of a warrior 
girding oa his armour, 23. 130; KfKopvfffxivos atOom x^-^^V 4- 495 I 
tSucrcTO vwpoTta x- 2. 578 ; of both combined, irXafx^l 5' ano X'^^'^'^'P^ 
XoXkoj the brasen spear glanced oflf the brasen helm, 11. 35 1. 2. 
of vessels, a copper, caldron, urn, 18. 349, cf. Od. 8. 426 ; of a 
cinerary urn. Soph. El. 758 ; and collectively of many brasen vessels, 
bronze plate (cf. Lat. argentum), Pind. N. 10. 84; and so perhaps in Od. 2. 
338, BaXapLOV .. , '69i vqTiis xpf^o^ «<i' X- f^fro, cf. 21. lO, 62, II. 2. 
226; used in payment of ransom, 22. 50, 340, Od. 3. 38. 3. of 

a brasen mirror, Aesch. Fr. 274, Anth. P. 6. 210; cf. x"^''*""' II- 
3. 4. a copper coin, like XQ^^oC? II, Plut. 2. 665 B ; collectively, 

money, xaX«oS airdvi^ Menand. Monost. 1 56; x"^''"'' «X'"'' '"'^^ ovSiv 
IXEis ; Anth. P. 11. 167. III. x^^^oC avOos, Lat. aeris fios, 

particles thrown off by copper when cooling, Hipp. 635. 54, cf. 472. 
3 sq. ; and x'l^'^oC Kfir'ts, Lat. aeris squama, the small pieces that scale 
off under the hammer, Diosc. 5. 89, 90, cf. Plin. 34. 24 : cf. x"^"- 
avOoy. (The origin is uncertain. Curt., notwithstanding M. Miiller's 
objection, still compares it with Skt. hrih-us, hlik-us (tin) ; Slav, zel-ezo, 
Lith. gel-ezis {iron), cf. x^^""/'. and thinks that x"^-«<^s and XP"'^'"^ 
may have the same Root, viz. Skt. ghar (lucere). It has been observed, 
that x'^^'^^^' whether in the specific sense of copper, or in the general 
sense of metal, occurs only in Greek ; and that Lat. aes, which exhibits 
the same transition of sense, occurs in Goth, ais, O. H. G. er (Germ. 
erz), A. S. ar (ore) ; whereas the same word in Skt., ayas, assumed the 
specific sense of iron, and the mod. Germ, eisen shews a similar limit- 
ation : V. M. Miiller Sc. of L. 2. pp. 230 sq.) 
XaXK0crdv8a\os, ov, with brazen sandals, Porph. ap. Eus. P. E. 

113 D- , , 

XaXKOCTKeX-fis, is, with legs of brass, fiovs Soph. Fr. 320. 

XaXKoo-jidpaYSos, o, a green stone with metallic veins, perhaps m.ala- 
ehite, Plin. 37. 19. 

XaXKOo-TE({>avos, ov, brass-crowned, rep-evoi Anth. P. append. 242. 

XaXKoo-TOfiOS, ov, with brasen mouth, x- "d/Saiv TvpcrrjviicTi, i. e. a trum- 
pet. Soph. Aj. 17. II. with edge or point of brass, tpiBoXoi Aesch. 
Pers. 410, cf. Aristid. I. 540. 

XaXKorevKTOS, ov, made of brass, KXyBpa Pseudo-Eur. I. T. 99. 

XaXKOTtuxTis, f. 1. for xaA«£0'''Ci;x''?s. 

XaXKOTOvov, TO, an engine of war stretched by copper bands instead of 
strings, Philo Belop. 72, 78, al. (with v. 1. xO'^f^'^'Tovo!'). 

XaXKOTO^os, ov, armed with brasen bow, Pind. N. 3.65. 

XaXKOTopevTOS, ov, wrought of brass, Tpiatva Orph. H. 16. 2. 

XaXKOTopeo), to work ot form of brass, Anth. Plan. 15. 

XaXKoTopos, ov, wrought of brass, ^i<f>os Pind. P. 4. 26 1 . 2. caused 
by piercing with brass, wreiXai 0pp. H. 5. 329, where the Schol. expl. it 

by X^^^'^OTpVVTJTOl, cf. X'^^'fO'T^TTOJ. 

XaXKOTtip.iTavos, ov, with brasen cymbals, Byz. 

XaXKOTWtiov, TO, a forge, swiVAy, Philo I. 153, Iambi. V. Pyth. 115. 

XaXKo-rOirfU, to forge copper: — metaph. like Lat. conflare, to work up, 
X. Tip-as Plut. 2. 820 A. 

XaXKOTViria, 17, a wounding by stroke of sword, 'Byz. 

XaXKOTCmKT| (sc. Texvrf), rj, the art or trade of a xo^^Korviros, Plat. 
Polit. 288 A, Plut. 2. 1084 C. 

XaXKOTumov, to, f. 1. for x'lA./toTuirfroi'. 

XaXKOTtliros [C], ov, forging or working copper, rixvat Manetho 4. 
570 ; avT]p kv KoplvOai x- Plut. 2. 395 C : — as Subst. a worker in copper, 
coppersmith, X- oih-qpeis Xen. Ages. I, 26, Vect. 4, 6 ; then, generally, 
like faber aerarius, a smith, Lycurg. 155. 18, Dem. 781. 17 ; but distin- 
guished from x^^'f^s in Xen. Hell. 3. 4, 17. 2. = x"^"""/""'''' I' 
X- M-av'iT] of the priests of Cybele, Anth. P. 6. 51, — which Jacobs interpr. 
madness caused by the clashing of cymbals. II. proparox. 
XaXic^TvTros, ov, pass, struck with brass, inflicted with brasen arms, 
wTdXal II. 19, 25 ; cf. xa^'fo'TOpoy. 


^uXKoa-ufSaXoi — yaixal. 1711 

XaXKovpYtiov, TO, a copper-mine , Polyb. 12. I, 4, Strab. I46, Diod. 
XaXKovpYTjpa, TO, a work of copper, forged work of art, Sext. Enip. 

9- 75' Joseph. A. J. 8. 3, 5, etc. 
XaXKOvp-yia, fj, work, working in brass or bronze. Poll. 7. 104. 
XaXKOvpyiKos, 17, ov, for a coppersmith, fitted for his art or work : 7/ 
-KT] (sc. rtxvri) the art of working in brass or bronze, Arist. Pol. I. 8, I. 

XaXKO-upYOS, ov, working copper, x- ptraXXa copper mines, Diosc. 5. 
106 : — o X- " coppersmith, Luc. Jup. Tr. 33. 
XoXko-Os, ovv, Att. contr. from x'^^'^eos, q. v. II. as Subst. 

XaXnoijs, o, a copper coin used at Athens, i of an obol, somewhat less 
than a farthing, Ar. Eccl. 815, 818, Dem. 1045. 24, Alex. 'AttcyA.. I. 
2 sq., Philem. fliTr. 2, etc. 2. also a weight, Medic. 

XciXKo<|>dXapos, ov, adorned with brass, Sii/xaTa Ar. Ach. 1072. 
XaXKo-<()avT]s, fS, having the appearance of copper, Diosc. 5. 84. 
XaXKot))!, Ep. gen. from x^^A/fos, for xt^A/coC, II. 11. 351. 
XaXKo4>6pos, oi',^roc?!/an^ copper, richincopper,Eust. I409. 8. II. 
tipped with copper, Bvpaos Nonn. D. 14. 343. 

XaXK6<|)(ovos, ov, = xo.XKtu(piiivos : — as Subst., name of a metallic-sound- 
ing stone, Plin. 37. 10. 

XaXKoxapfjiT^s, ov, 6, fighting in brass, i. e. in brasen armour, ^ivoi 
Tpuies, Pind. P. 5. 109; x- ToXfpios Id. I. 6 (5). 39: others interpr. it 
(from xopA"^)^ delighting in arms : cf. (nhrjpoxapp-rjs. 
XaXKoxiTiov [1], ojvos, o, 77, in brasen coat, brass-clad, 'Axato'i II. I. 
371., 2. 47, etc.; Tpa/fs- 5. 180, etc. ; Boiojto'i 15. 330; KpfjTes 13. 
255; Aavaol irvKa x. Ep'gr. ap. Aeschin. 80. 21. 
XaXitoxpovs, ovv, copper-coloured, Diosc. 2. 213. 
XaXKoxCTOS, ov, cast in bronze, vXevpai ^069 Anth. P. 9. 739. 
XaXKoio, fut. waai, to 7nake in bronze, iroprLv Anth. P. 9. 795, cf. 716 : 
— Pass., x<iA«iDSei'j clad in brass, Pind. O. 13. 123. 
XaXKv8piov, TO, Dim. of x«A.k(!j, A. B. 1430. 

XaXKioSTjS, €S, contr. for x"A.K0£i5^?, Theophr. Fr. 6. 4, 2, cf. Aretae. 
Sign. Diut. 2. 13. 

XuXkuScov, ovtoj, o, 17, of ships, with brasen beak, Hesych., where 
XolXkoS-, is against the alphab. order : — in Horn, only as a n. pr. 

XdXK(i)p.a, TO, anything made of bronze or copper, a brass utensil, vessel, 
instrument, Ar. Vesp. 12I4, Fr. 381, Lysias 154. 22, Fr. 32, Xen. An. 4. , 
I, 8, Sophron ap. Ath. 229 F, Xen., etc. ; aamdos to x-, the brass-work, 
opp. to TO ^vXov, Arist. Meteor. 3. I, II : — a bathing-vessel, Plut. 
Demetr. 24. 2. a copper plate or brasen tablet, for engraving 

records on, Polyb. 3. 26, I., 3. 33, 18, C. I. 1841 sq. : — generally a metal- 
plate, Polyb. 6. 23, 14. 3. the brasen beak of a ship, Diod. 20. 9, 
Plut. Anton. 67, etc. 
XaXKcondxiov, TO, Dim. of foreg., Hesych. s. v. ttXcltuv. 
X<iXku>vt)tos, ov, bought with money, Hesych. ; cf. dpyvpujVTjros. 
\a\KCivv^, vxos, o, y, with brasen hoofs, ravpoi Schol. Ap. Rh. 3. 233. 
XciXK(i)pCx«tov, TO, a copper-mine, Theophr. Lap. 25 sq., Strab. 82 1, 
Plut. 2. 659 C ; often wrongly written xiXKcopuxiov. 
XaXK<upvx«u, fut. Tjcroj, to dig or mine copper, Lyc. 484. 
XaXKcopvxos [0], ov, digging copper, a copper miner, Tzetz. Lyc. 484. 
XaXvpSiKos or XaXi/PiKos, 17, 6v, Chatybian, aiSrjpo^ 0 X. Arist. 
Mirab. 48 : 17 X. the land of the Chalybes, Hesych. : Steph. B. notes that 
XaXv^iKut is the later form, cf. Dind. Schol. Aesch. Theb. 729. 2. 
of steel, Cratin. Xfip. 14, Lyc. 1 109 ; aT6p XaXvplStKov without Chalybian, 
i.e. without steel, Eur. Heracl. 162 (so a knife is called Acup'is, Id. El. 
819), V. Elmsl. ad 1. ; x- OTOjxaipa, v. sub aTopiap-a : — cf. xciAv^ 11. 

XaXvj3T]Cs, i5os, poet. fem. of x''^'^'35i«os, Maxim, tt. Karapx- 
302. 

XdXuvJj [a], v^os, o, one of the nation of the Chalybes in Pontus, who 
were famous for the preparation of steel, 01 (rLS7]poT€KTov(s XdAv/3f? 
Aesch. Pr. 715, cf. Hdt. I. 28, Xen. An. 5. 5, i ; (on another nation of 
the same name, v. Comm. ad 5. 5, 17, Strab. 549). II. as appellat., 

Xo.Xvip, hardened iron, steel. Aesch. Pr. 133, Soph. Tr. 1260 ; as Adj., 
Nonn. D. 36. 182 : — also x<iXv(3os as nom., x'iAy/Sos Suvdaiv airoiKos, 
i. e. steel, Aesch. Theb. 729 ; tov kv XaXvffois cr'iSapov Eur. Ale. 983 ; 
XaXvPw TreXeKei Id. Fr. 475 a. 6. 

XaixdSis, Adv., Ep. for x°-I^S.^^ (as 0(«a5(j for oi«a5e), to the ground,- 
on the ground, to. piev t' av(p.os x- X"' I'- 6. 147; X- 'reef 7. 16 ; x- 
0aXe 7. 190, etc. ; only once in Trag., Aesch. Theb. 358. — A Dor. 
form xap-o-vSi. is cited by Theognost. 163; and Eust. 1879. 52, mentions 
Xap.dSi.. 

XfifAoStiTTQS, ov, 6, earth-creeper, i. e. a snail, Hesych. 
XS,p,d!|6, Adv. (xa/iai) to the ground, on the ground, Lat. humi, often 
in Hom., If ox^cuv avv Tftvx^otv dXro X- ^1- 3- 29, etc. ; aTro Ttvpyov 
^atve X- stepped io the ground, 21. 529 ; \_K(pavvdv'] rjice x- 8. I34, cf. 
14. 497-> 20. 461 ; X- Kavirfoev 15. 537; ro^ov .. dfjKi x- O*!- 21. 136, 
cf 22. 340: — rare in Att., Eur. Bacch. 633, Ar. Ach. 341, 344; x- 'r'''r- 
reiv Id. Vesp. 1012; but freq. in late Prose, x- ffcAiyUfVous Plut. Sull. 
28 ; t'xfiy X- ^)3oAtti Luc. Lexiph. 2, etc. (The accent x'JM^C^ is 
specially noted as exceptional, similar words (pa^e, dvpa^e. 'AOrjva^e being 
proparox.; v. Arcad. 183, Ael. Dion. ap. Favorin. s. v., Hdn. ir. jxov.Xi^. 
46, Schol. II. 3. 29.) 

Xaixd9€V, Adv. (xa.p.al) from the ground, Hdt. 2. 1 25., 4. 172, and Att., 
V. infr. : — the form x«/«j^f'' [a], found in the Mss. of Hdt., is disproved 
by the metre in Eupol. Ko\. 10, Ar. Vesp. 249. II. the more 

common form was xo-JAo^ev, Cratin. Iiicert. 138, Xen. Hell. 7. 2, 7, Arist. 
Rhet. 2. 21, 8., 3. II, 9, Plut., etc. ; but hi all these places Cobet (K. £L. 
89) and Dind. would restore x°-I^S.d€v. 

Xapai [a]. Adv. o« the earth, on the ground, x- Od. 7- 160; 

rov av X- i^fvapi^ev II. II. I45 ; x. ipx^P-ivaiv avdpujiTaiv 5. 442, cf. 
cE II- 145 ; SatriSw x- PdXcv Od. 22. iSS : — so also in Att., x- fofo 


1712 ^a/maicLKTi] - 

Ti6ds Aesch. Ag.go6 ; af/ta firp-pZou X"/"!' Id.Eum. 261 ; so in Com., Ar. 
Ach. 869, Eq. 155, Nub. 231, al. ; and in Prose, Bivres x- Hdt. 4. 67; x- 
KaOl^eiv Plat. Criti. 120B; x- fiVrco' Id. Euthyphro 14 D ; of birds, 
TTOKtv VfOTTiav opp. to €7ri StvSpov, Arist. H. A. 9. 29, I. 2. 
metaph., (tj\uy x- <^'79 KaKvirretv to bury in silence underground. Find. 
N. 9. 14, cf. 4. 66 ; X- tpx*'^^"' to be modest, unpretending; Luc. 
Hermot. 5, Icarom. 6 ; aocpia 5rjfx.wSr]s /cat x- fpx''h^''V cited from 
Heliod. II. = x«/i5fe, x<iA"i5is, to earth, iv KoviTjai x- Ttotv II. 4. 

482 ; X- &o-^ov iv KOviTiaiv II. 5. 588, cf. 4. 526 ; en 5i(ppoio X"A"^' ^"pf 
8. 320; /i^ X- ^fCfi" to the ground, Eur. Med. 1 1 70; ou x- irfcrtirai o 
rt av (tnris Plat. Euthyphro 14 D ; also, ti's to x- (nHaXtiv Anth. P. 1 1 . 
89. — Cf. xanaLittrrj'i. (From .^XAM come also x^-f'V^^s, x<'^l^-''''V^' 
(and with d inserted, x^o/^-^^os, x^''"') ! Lat. hujn-us, hurn-i, hum-ilh ; 
Zd. zaz (earth) ; Slav, zem-lja ; Lith. zem-e (earth).) 

\a\iai-aKTi], 'fj, the dwarf elder, Sambucus ebuhis, Diosc. 4. 1 75. 

Xa^tai-pdXavos, ^, the earth-nut, a kind of spurge. Euphorbia apios, 
Diosc. 4. 177. 

Xa^ai-pd^uv [a], ov, going on the ground, low, Nicet. Ann. 42 D. 
Xa(jLa£-PaTOS, i), a prickly, creeping plant, like our bramble, Theophr. 
H. P. 3. 18, 4. 

X<iJJ--a.£"yf-pov, TO, a name of coltsfoot, Diosc. Noth. 3. I 26. 

Xuj<-ai-Y€VT|s, «9, gen. 60s, earih-born, epith. of men, h. Hom.Ven. 108, 
Cer. 353, Hes. Th. 879, Find. P. 4. 175. 

X'iH-a'i-5a<})VT], ij, the dwarf laurel, Ruscus racemosusf, Theophr. H. P. 
3. 18, 3, Diosc. 4. I49. 

X<l(iai-8lSacrKoXos, o, a low teacher, hedge-schoolmaster, professor 
artinm secundarius, Walz Rhett. 6. 43, Schol. Ar. Eccl. 804, Philogelos 
§ 61 (ed. Ebcrhard), Schol. Dem. 

Xiip.ai-5ticao-TT|S, ov, 6, —Lat. judex pedaneus, Jo. Lyd. de Mag. 3. 8. 

Xa|xai8pviTir]S olvoi, o, wine flavoured with xo-l^alSpvf, Diosc. 5. 51. 

Xu.p.a£-SpOs, ijos, 7j, a plant, Lat. trixago or trissago, germander, 
Theophr. H. P. 9. 10, 5: also X'^P-'i^Spvov, to, Byz. ; x<>'P'°'^^P''^< V> 
Paul. Aeg. 7. 3 (p. 258) ; cf. Kivudpvi. 

Xap.ai-€iiVT)S, ov, u, lying, sleeping on the ground, SfAAoi' II. 16. 235, 
cf. x'^f'°-"'°^'''V^ ' X- XfovTa Emped. 448 : — fem. xotp-ai-twds, ados, 
avfs Od. 10. 243., 14. 15 ; comically of parasites, Eubul. Incert. 16. 

Xd|iai-€vip«TOS, ov, found on the ground, Suid. 

Xa^aifrjXia, 17, a striving after common things, lo. Chrys. 

Xap.a(-Ji]\os, ov, and in Hipp. Art. 790, »/. ov : — seeking the ground, 
low-growing, dwarf, x- fpvra, opp. to hivhpa, Arist. H.A. 6. I, 7; 
Kovv^a Nic. Th. 70; rri ykiKia xaM'"'C'?'^'°^ Luc. pro Imag. 13. 2. 
Xanai^rjKos (sc. Sltppos, which is added by Flut. 2. 130 A), o, a low seat, 
a stool, Hipp. Fract. 776, Flat. Phaedo 89 B (ubi v. Heind. et Stallb.) : 
also 17 x^A'o'C^^^ ^'PP- l-c, V. Foes. Oec, Lob. Paral. 466, Ruhnk. Tim., 
Wyttenb. Flat. 2. 150 A. 3. Zelis x- = X^'^''''°^< Orph. Arg. 929 

Herm.; lloadSiuv x-, C. I. 523. 18. II. metaph. 0/ low estate, \ 

humble, Luc. Somn. 13; to x^A*- humility of demeanour, Isocr. Ep. 10. 
3, Bekk.; to. x- Theniist. 327 D: — Adv. -Aoir, Philo I. 103. III. 
Xafiai^TjAov, to, a plant, viburnum, or genista, Flin. 27.61. 

XajJ.ai2;v|XT|TT)s dpTos, 6, in Suid. without expl. 

Xop.aL0£v, f. 1. sometimes found in Mss. for x'^l^a.Oev, A. B. 600. 

Xa(ici£-Kav\os, ov, with low creeping stalk, Theophr. H. F. 6. 5, 2. 

Xii|xai-Kt()ao-os, 0, the dwarf cherry, or, rather, a low-growing 
plant, with berries like cherries { — pn/^a'iKvXov, acc. to Ath. 50 D), 
Asclep. in I.e., Flin. 15. 30: — X'^K'^^^'P'''''^"^' '''"> hnit, dub. in 
Dio.c. I. 157. 

Xufiai-Kio-cros, o, ground-ivy, Diosc. 4. 126, Plin. 16. 62, etc. II. 
3 kind of KVKXapuvos, Id. 25. 69. 

Xa|ji.ai-K\lvifis, is, lying on the ground, lying flat, Strab. 710. 

Xap.aiKoiT€(o, to lie on the ground, Luc. Dea Syr. 55. 

Xi|xai-Ko£TT)S, ov, o, = x°/*«'f'''''7s, SeAAoi' Soph. Tr. 1 1 66. 

Xu.[xaiKoiT£a, 1^, a lying or sleeping on the ground, Fhilostr. Ep. 53 ; — 
Epiphan. has (wrongly) xa|J.aiKoiT€ia. 

Xap.ai.Ko£Tiov, to, a bed on the ground, Basil. 

Xaixai-KCirdpicraos, 7, the ground-cypress, Foeta de herb. vir. 106, cf. 
Nic. Th. 910, Flin. N. H. 24. 15. 

Xap.aiXf ovTeios, ov, like the x«A"i'^f'a'>', Eust. Opusc. 177. 36. 

XfifiaiXfos, ov, poet, for xoA""^*'"'' H. Nic. Th. 656. 

Xoi|Aai-XetiKi], = ^Tjxtov, tussilago, coltsfoot, still called x'^A'o^f'fV 
in Cephallenia, Diosc. Nolh. 3. 126, Plin. 24. 83: — but the name seems 
to have been given to other plants, Diosc. Noth. 4. 126. 

Xap,at-X«XT|S, is, gen. ios, = xafiatevvr]s, Ko'ir-q Anth. P. 7.413. 

X£i(Ji<i'--X«i>>v, ovTos, 6, the chameleon, a kind of lizard known for chang- 
ing its colour, Chamaeleo vulgaris, described by Arist. H.A. 2. 11, i, 
Plin. 8. 51 ; used as an image of changefulness, Arist. Eth. N. I. lo, 8, 
Plut. Ale. 23. II. a plant of the thistle kind, so called/rom its leaves 
changing colour, Theophr. H. P. 6. 4, 3., 9. 12, I, Diosc. 3. 10, II. 

Xii|xa£XvKos, o, as synonym for veptarfpeuiv, Diosc. Noth. 4. 61. 

XO(icii(ji.T]XaTOV, TO, some preparation of chamomile, Oribas. 85 Matth. 

XO(Jiaip,T]\-€Xaiov, to, chamomile-oil, Alex. Trail. I. 28. 

XafiaifiTiXivos, rj, ov, made of x"f^°-'^M^°''' Diosc. Parab. I. 127, 
Galen., etc. 

Xa|xa£-|iir)Xov, T<5, earth-apple, chamomile, Orph. Arg. 919 ; so called 
from the smell of its flower, v. Diosc. 3. 144, Plin. 22. 26. 

Xap.ai-p.vpaivi), r/, the dwarf myrtle = o^Vfxvpa'ivrj. q. v. 

\a.^la^-^^\]pTr], i). =foreg., susp. in Diosc. Noth. 4. 146. 

Xajiai-rrd-yTis, is, clinging A) the ground, low, Paul. S. Ecphr. 1 26. 

Xa|i.anreT€ia, j?, a being xa-l^o.nr(Trii, Iambi. Protr. 346. 

Xup-ai-TTfTtoj, to fall to the ground, yvw/xa xa^iaiTif Tofira (al. x- ^• 
divisim) a thought that falls to the ground, Piiid. N. 4. 06 ; cf. sq. ^ 


Xap,ai-Tr€TTis, is, {n'mTai) falling to the ground, x- iriirTfi -nphs oSSas 
Eur. Bacch. iili ; x- <povos blood that has fallen on the earth. Id. 
Or. I491 ; 5o/iO( . . ;^a/jaur€T€rs iicfiaO' dfi ye were lying prostrate, 
Aesch. Cho. 964 ; fXTjhi .. xajJ-anriTts Poa/xa Trpoaxavris e/xoi (v. sub 
npooxaaitai). Id. Ag. 920. 2. lying or sleeping on the groimd, 

Xo-n- dfi wv Kal aarparros Plat. Symp. 203 D. 3. on the ground, 

X- <TTi0ds, (iivT) Eur. Tro. 507, Cycl. 385. 4. of trees, like xa/^ai- 

(rjXoi, creeping, dwarf, Folyb. 13. 10, 7, Luc. Lexiph. 13 ; so, x- orpov- 
60I Luc. Dips. 2. 5. Adv. -tws, along the ground, like a goose's 

flight, Luc. Icarom. 10. II. metaph. falling to the ground, 

1. e. coming to naught. Find. O. 9. 19, P. 6. 37 ; cf. foreg. and v. x°y""' !• 

2. 2. grovelling, humble, low, of style, KOfiiSfi m^ov aat x- Luc. 
Hist. Conscr. 16, cf. Somn. 13. 

Xdp.ai-iTtvK-r], 17, the ground-larch, Staehelina Chamaepeuce (Sprengel), 
Diosc. 4. 125, Plin. 24. 86; confounded with x"/""''^*'^'"? i" Mss. of 
Diosc. 4. 127. 

XatiaC-iTiTX/S, vos, fj, ground-pine, a name given to three species of 
plants: 1. Ajuga or Teucrium Iva, used in extracting abor- 

tions; 2. a smaller kind, T. chamaepitus ; 3. T. pseudo- 

chamaepitus; — v. Diosc. 3. 175, Plin. 24. 20: — X'^h*-<i''''''"-'''Viivos or^os, 
wine flavoured with one of these plants, Diosc. 5. 80. 

X3p.ai-TrX(iTu.vos, ij, the dwarf plane, Flin. 12.6. 

Xi|AOii-irovs, o, 17, -Trouc, to, going on foot. Foil. 2. 195., 3. 40. 

Xiip.ai-p«irT|s, is, creeping on the ground, grovelling, Greg. Nyss.: v. 
sq. Adv. -vuis, Hesych. 

Xfip.ai-pl<|>Tis, is, (filiTTaj) thrown to the ground, abandoned, Eust. 
1279. 45, Schol. II. 5. 542, E. M., etc. 2. abased, cast down, 

Eccl. II. (potvi^ X- cfi^'fir/'-palm, Theophr. H. F. 2.6, II (nisi 

legend x''-M°-'pf''^V^ Plin. 13. 9). 

Xap.a£-ptrTOv, TO, synonym for arpovBiov, Diosc. Noth. 2. I93. 

Xap-a£puv|', OTTOS, fj, perhaps = x°/"''^/"'^> Plin. 26. 85 (with v. 1. cha- 
maedrops). 

XS|XQi-(TTp(i)aCa, 7], a bed on the ground, Schol. Soph. Ph. 33, Manass. 
Chron. 6492 ; also x<i(i<ii.<TTpcoT£a, Chr. Pat. 1852. 

Xafiai-arpcoTOS, ov, strewed or stretched on the ground, veKvs Foeta 
ap. Ath. 460 B ; x^A""'""''/""''''' beds on the floor, Philo 2. 482. 

Xa|ji.ai-avKT) [u], t/, the groimd-Jig, a sort of spurge, Diosc. 4. 1 70, 
PHn. 24. 83. 

Xutiai-o-vpTOS, ov, trailed or crawling on the ground, Greg. Naz. 
Xci|a.ai.-(7xt5T|S, is, branching from the ground upwards, rnaos Theophr. 
C. P. 4. 14, 4. 

XfinaiTUTrcTov, to, a brothel, Luc. D. Mort. 10. II, Nigr. 22, etc. 
Xu^KH-Tvirffc), to be a prostitute, Dio Chr. 412 A. 

Xfinai-TvinT] [0], f], a cotnmon harlot, strumpet, Timocl. Map. I, Me- 
nand. Incert. 294, Theopomp. Hist. ap. Ath. 260 F (written xayuaiTon-ous 
ap. Polyb. 8, II, 11), cf. Wyttenb. Plut. 2. 5 B. 

Xapai-TiiTrfis, is, f. 1. for x"/'"'''''^'^'?! Thorn. M. 910; x"/"^'" 
Toiros. II. metaph., to x°/''"'''i"'''S> vulgarity ot style, Dion. 

H. de Thuc. 27 ; cf. xap-OiTTfr-qs. 

Xotp.<xi.Tti-iTia, 17, whoredom, Alciphro 3. 64, Manetho 4. 353. 

Xap-aiTviTiKos, rj, ov, like a harlot or whoredom. Gloss. 

Xap-aiTviris, i'Sos, ^, = ;^a^aiTi57ri7, Thorn. M. 910. 

Xap-di-TViros [uj, ov, striking its prey near or on the ground, name 
of a hawk, opp. to ii(Tea>po6rjpas, Arist. H. A. 9. 36, 3. II. sens, 

obsc, as masc. of xo-h'aiTvTTT], q. v.; r) x- = X"/^'"''''^''''/' Philo r. 345. 

Xcip.ai<|>ep-qs, is, falling to the ground, grovelling, Theophil. ad 
Autol. 

Xci(j.ai4>VT|S, is, growing low on the ground, Theod. Prodr. 
Xap.aX6s, 77, vv, prob. f. 1. for x«A"?^<5s, Strab. 454. 
X'il.KivSis, V. sub x<i/"'Sij. 

Xdp.dop,ai, = xao/xao^ai, Hesych. ; but the alph. order requires xafQO/tai. 

Xaji-tXaia, ^, dwarf-olive. Daphne oleotdes, Diosc. 4. 172, Flin. 24. 
82, Nic. Al. 48 : — X"-H''^°'^'''T)S oJvos, wine flavoured with x"M'^"'"i 
Diosc. 5. 79. 

Xcit*-<pirT|s, is, gen. ios, creeping on the ground, grovelling, Anth. P. 
append. 39, Greg. Naz., etc. Adv. -ttcus, Justin. M., etc. 

Xup.-€Taip£s, i5o5, fj, — xo-luiiTVTrT], Hesych., Suid.; in Plin. N. H. 36.4, 
§ 7, also \a\^.^^a.\.f>si,. 

Xfip.-€uvds, fiSos, -fj, = xo-fJ-aKWas, on the ground, evvai Lyc. 848 ; and 
without fvvrj, a lair, Nic. Th. 23. II. = xa^f"''''''^'?. Eye. 319. 

Xa|xevv«a), to lie on the ground, Fhilostr. 24I, Galen., etc. 

Xfip-'tuvT), 7), for xi^'f^'f''^'?. <^ bed on the ground, pallet-bed, Aesch. 
Ag. 1540, Eur. Rhes. 9, 849, Theocr. 13,33. 2. generally, a bedstead, 
Ar. Av. 816. 

XS(A-cuvT)S, ov, o.onewho sleeps on the ground. AnnnConm. 1. 1 5 5, Hesych. 

Xfi|A«vivia, T), a lying on the ground, Fhilostr. 105, Poll. 6. 11. 

Xiip.evviov, to. Dim. of x'i;*fi^'"?> P'"*'- Symp. 220 D, Luc. Asin. 51, 
Poll. 6. 9 ; cf. Moer. 408. 

Xuiieuvis, ihos, 77, = foreg., Theocr. 7. 133- 

Xd(ji-ewos, ov, sleeping on the ground, iVIax. Tyr. 24. 8. 

X<ip-«up«TOS, ov , = xay^aiivptTos, Jo. Malal. 83. 13. 

XajjiT|X6s, 57, dv, on the ground, creeping, Xtixhv Nic. Th. 944 ; ttitvs 
X- prob. = x^A""'""''"' lb- 481 ; x^M^^^^P°'' '^'c. ap. Ath. 369 C, Anth. 
P. 7. 472,4. 2. low,=x^°f^^'^^' Strab. 454 (ubi vulg. x<^f^°-^V) ' 

of a horse's hoofs, Xen. Eq. 1,3. 3. ditninutive, trifling, Anth. P. 

7. 472 ; xo-I^TjXa rrviojv one of a low spirit. Find. P. II. 46. 

X<iplv, Dor. cr,isis for Kal r/i^v, Theocr. 5. 106. 

Xu.|XLTis ajjiTTiXos. 17, a vine trained low on the ground, Geop. 3. I, Eust. 
1 163. 19; and without d/xiTfXos, Suid. 
Xap-o9ev, Adv., v. sub xaA'^^f- 


•^a/JLOKOiTeu) 

XSjio-KoiTtcij, x>iK'°"'""-'''°S, later forms for xa/xaiK-, qq. v. 
Xd|x6cropi.s,^ (?), apparently = xa;iai-<Topor, a low, flat tomb, C.I. 92 1 2 sq. 
Xa[iO<r6piov, to, = foreg.. Const. Porphyr. I. 646. 

Xfip-ovXKOs, v, {i\Kw) a windlass /or ha2iling ships on land. Poll. 7. I91. 
Xap.i|jai., 01, Egyptian name for KpoKoSnKoi, Hdt. 2. 69, ubi v. Wess. : 
the word remains in the Coptic empsak, whence the Arab, temsah. 
Xctv, 7}, Dor. for x^V". a goose, Epich. 103 Ahr, 
Xav, contr. for Kai a av. Soph. O. C. 13. 

Xavavatos, a, ov, n Cariaaniie or (more correctly) Chanaanite, Lxx (Gen. 
12.6, al.): — as appellat. a merchant (of Tyre or Sidon), lb. (Prov.31.24). 
Xavas, Dor. for xhyas, Ar. Ach. 878. 

XavSavco : fut. xtiaofiai, v. infr.: — aor. c'xaSor II. 4. 24, Ep. xahov II. 
462, inf. xattdv 14. 34, Hipp. 234.47 • — P^- with pres. sense, K^xavha 
and plqpf. kcx"''^^'' ^- (From y'XAA ; cf Lat. pre-hend-o, and 

perh. hed-era ; Goth, bi-git-an {(vp'iaK€iv) ; O. Norse gei-a ; A. S. git- 
an (to get) ; perh. also Skt. hast-as {hand), and Lat, hast-a.) Ep. Verb 
(used once or twice in Ion. Prose, and once in Ar., v. infr.), to take in, 
hold, comprise, contain, like the later word x^peoi, Lat. capio, %l 5' apa 
yikrpa xai'Savfi' (sc. 6 KpTjTrjp) II. 23. 742 ; rtaaapa fiirpa 

KexcfSws lb. 268 ; ovk kSvvTjaaTO iraaas aiyiaXvs yfjas x'^^efii' 14. 
34 ; oTkos K€xa.vSm noWa. Kai ead\d Od. 4. 96 ; os [^da\ajj.os] y\rjv(a 
■jroWa KexavSei II. 24. 192 ; ou5o! a.i^(pOTipovs oS( x""'"'"' Od. 18. 17 ; 
'UpT) 5' ovK £xoSe ar^Bos x"^°'' the breast of Hera could not contain 
her rage (al."Hpjj 8' .. , Hera could not contain her anger in her breast), 
II. 4. 24., 8. 461 ; ais 01 x^'ipf^ ex"''^"'''"' much as his hands coidd 
hold, Od.17.344; 5° \d.leT writers, oaov x<"'5a!'fi X*''p Hipp. 625. 48; 
puiraXltv 01 exa>'5ai'€ x^'V Theocr. 13. 57, cf. Anth. P. 7. 644, Lyc.3. 1 7, 
Arat. 697, Nic. Al. 58. II. metaph. to be capable, be able, ijvaev 

baov Ke(pa\fi x^iSt <foJTos II. II. 462 ; KeKpa^u/ieaOa y' uiroaov rj <papvy^ 
av Tjnuv x'"'5ai'ij 5t' r/ixepas Ar. Ran. 260 ; KWKvaada . . , oaaov ixav- 
5av£ /xriTpo? avirj Anth. P. 7. 644 ; tiaov x°5oi', oaaov 'ipt^av 0pp. C. 4. 
210: — in h. Horn. Ven. 253, for arovaxriaeTai i^ovoixf)vai tovto (which 
gives no sense) Wolf proposed to read aro^a xf Cfrai vv. my mouth 
will be able to ..; Buttm. suggested arujxa x'QC^Tai (from x«''«<*') Ji"^' 
open so as to . . . 

Xoiv869ev, Adv. = xcfSor, dub. in Hipp. 272.33; v. Foes. Oecon. 

X<iv86v, Adv. with mouth ivide open, greedily, eagerly, oivov XQ'"'^'' 
iXeiv Od. 21. 294, cf. Call. Fr. 109, Nic. Th. 341, Opp. C. 4. 340, etc. ; 
also in late Prose, x- iriiaOai Luc. Merc. Cond. 7 ; metaph., x- iv^iriti- 
TtKaro tvx''"' Id. Alex. 14 ; x- i'l't'oi' ip-TmrXaufvos Philostr. 847. The 
form xfivStt is also cited by Apoll. Adv. 562. 

XavSo-iroTTjS, ov, 6, a greedy drinker, toper, Anth. P. II. 59. 

XCivSos, 7j, ov, yawning, roomy, (k xavS^s fwpoTroTaic «iJAi«os Polemo 
ap. Ath. 436 D ; cf. Jac. Anth. P. p. 959. 

XaWT), 7, a sea-fish, so called from :7s wide mouth, Serramis, still called 
canna at Naples, Epich. 42 Ahr., Arist. H. A. 4. 11, 8., 8. 2, 24, Ael., 
etc. : — also x^vvos, o, Numen. ap. Ath. 304 E, 327 F. 

Xavoi, \o.visv, V. sub x^o'i'^- 

xivos, eo?, TO, = x°<''A"?/^''' '^'^ open mouth. Com. Anon. 315. 

Xuvvu) and \avvcr<7iii, to speak with mouth wide open, Hesych. ; who 
also cites XTlvtiCTeco, and \rfiv<j'T^a. = x^-a ht]. 

Xaos, fos, Att. ous, to, chaos, the first state of the universe, irpwriaTa x- 
ytvsT , avrap (ireira Tat' (iipvarepvos kt\. Hes. Th. 1 16 ; 'HdioSos Trpai- 
Tov .. X- (l>']al y^vkadai Plat.Symp. 178 B, cf. Arist. Phys. 4. 1, 6 ; intro- 
duced into a Com. Theogony by Ar. Av. 693 sq., cf. Meineke Com. Hist, 
p. 318. — By later philos. writers chaos is sometimes represented as infinite 
space, Milton's void and formless Infinite, Arist. Phys. 4. I, 7, Sext. Emp. 
P. 3. 121 ; sometimes the rudis indigestaque moles, out of which the 
universe was created, Milton's matter unformed and void, Luc. Amor. 
32 ; (and specially, acc. to the Stoics, water, Schol. Hes. 1. c, Plut. 2. 
955 E). — The former was the prevailing notion, whence x"os came to 
mean, 2. space, the expanse of air, Ibyc. 26, Ar. Nub. 424, 627, 

Av. 192 ; 5i' aWpas x<^ovs Te Anth. P. 15. 24: — also, tu x- '''^^ alwvos, 
of infinite time, M. Anton. 4. 3. 3. the nether abyss, infinite dark- 
ness, joined with 'Epc/Soj, Plat. Ax. 371 E ; with optpvrj, Q^Sm. 2. 614 ; 
represented as in the interior of the globe, Plut. 2. 953 A; x°-°^^ Kvva, 
of Cerberus, Anth. Plan. 91 : — generally, darkness, Ap. Rh.4. 1697. 4. 
any vast gulf or chasm, Lxx (Mich. i. 6, Zach. 14. 4) ; of a grave, Opp. 
C. 4. 92 ; of the gaping jaws of the crocodile, lb. 3. 414, cf. 4. 161, H. 
5. 52. (Those who followed the Stoics derived it from x''"> ths sense 
of liquid, Plut. 1. c. But the sense points to .^XA, x"-'^'^'^< x°-^^^^' " 
yawning abyss.) 

xaos, ov, v. sub x^'Of- 

Xaou, to lose or destroy utterly, Htev/ordhr a-rrvWvfxt, Simplic. Epict. 
173, and often in Achmes Onir. : — Pass, to be reduced to chaos, be utterly 
destroyed, Athanas.: to be swallowed by an earthquake, Jo. Mai. 436. 18. 

Xupd, 7j : (.^XAP, x"'/"") • — 'j'^y^ delight, first in Att. writers, both 
Poetry and Prose ; c. gen., arufiaros kv irpunri X'^P9i of 2 hungry man, 
Aesch. Fr. 251 ; — but c. gen. objecti, joy in or at a thing, fieXkaiv Eur. 
Ale. 579 ; vpus x"P"*' ^07^"' in accordance with joyous tidings, Soph. 
Tr. 178 ; KepTOfios 6eov x- " delusive ^oy sent by some mocking god to 
grieve my heart, Eiir. Ale. 1128 ; also, x- kni rivi Def. Plat. 413E: — 
X- SiSuvai Tivi Soph. Tr. 201 ; x- ^OL^^tv Eur. Ion 1449; kpnTXrjaai 
Tiva X"P^^ I*!- Phoen. 170; X^P^^ v<pkpir(t Aesch. Ag. 270; x°P°'' 
\ky(tv Tivt to wish him joy, Ar. PI. 637 ; x^^P"-" X^'P^'" Plut. 2. 1091 E, 
Ev. Matth. 2. 10 : — X°P? ^'^^ j^y^ Aesch. Ag. 1630, Cho. 233, etc. ; so, 
ficTO, x°P^^ Com. Anon. 362 ; x°p5s vno Aesch. Ag. 540 ; virit x- Xen. 
Cyn. 6, 15 ; ctui'X"P9 Soph. El. 934, etc. II. in concrete sense, 

a joy, of persons, x- ^"'u Ep. Phil. 4. i, cf. I Thess. 2. 20. 

Xap-aYVcXos, o, = xapas dyyeXoi, a messenger of joy, E, M. 7. 32. 


— ■^apaKT'ip. 1713 

XapaYT), 17, the impress or figure on a coin, Anna Comn. 2. 243. 

xdpa"Y|jLa, to, any mark engraven or imprinted, x- kxi^v-qs the serpent's 
7nark, i. e. its bite, sting. Soph. Ph. 267 ; kv iax'^ois fikv 'iTtrroL -rrvpij? 
xdpay/j.' exovaiv (cf KOTTnaTias, ca/xcpopas), Anacreont. 28. 2 ; so, Ix*'*' 
TO X- ToO Orjpiov Apocal. 16. 2, cf. 13. 16: — X- X*'P<^5> writing, Anth. 
P. 9. 401 ; and absol. an inscription, lb. 7. 220 ; x- ^4x^1]^ carved work. 
Act. Ap. 17. 29; TO X- ToC vofilcfJaTOi the impress on the coin, Plut. Lys. 
16, cf Ages. 15, etc.; hence, 2. stamped money, coin, Anth. P. 5. 30. 

Xapa-yp.6s, o, a cut, incision, notch, Theophr. H. P. 3. II, 3. 

XapuSos, €os, TO, Dor. for sq.. Tab. Heracl. in C. I. ,';774- 

XapdSpa, Ion. xipdSpi], t), like xfV^PPo^i " mountain-stream, a tor- 
rent, swoln with rains or melting snow, which cuts itself (xapdo'f ci) a 
way down the mountain-side, /cAitCi t6t' a-norixriyovaL xapaSpai II. 16. 
390, cf. Dion. P. 1077 ; oivco .. airaa' ippn X- Teleclid. 'A/^cp. I. 4 ; x- 
Xfi/xepi'j; Ap. Rh. 4. 460 ; x- x^'A^'PP'"'^ ^aOtia Polyb. 10. 30, 2 : — 
hence, a hoarse, loud, brawling voice is compared to the (paivij x^pdS^s 
6X€$pov moKviai, Ar. Vesp. 1034, cf. Pax 759 ! X- KaTt\r]\v6(V, of a 
torrent of words, Pherecr. 'EmA,. 4; cf icvKKofiopkai. II. the 

bed of such a stream, a deep gully, rift, ravine, such as are common on 
mountain-sides, Ko'iKijs tvToaSt x^-pd^prjs II. 4. 454 ; cf. Hdt. 9. I02, 
Thuc. 3. 98, 107, Xen. An. 3. 4, 1 ; x- Kp-qixvuihrji Thuc. 7. 78 ; cf X^P"' 
Spoo). — A torrent in Nemea seems to have been called i) Nf^tdr x-j 
Aeschin. 50. 36, cf Xen. Hell. 4. 2, 15. 2. in Dem. 1273. 6, it 

seems to be an artificial conduit for carrying rain-water off a road. 

XupaSpatos, a, ov, of or from a x^pdSpa, ■nrjy-q, pek6pov, etc., Nonn. 
D. 15. 191, etc. : — in Anth. Plan. 230, Lobeck thinks that x^'-p'^^P'^'V^ 
does not agree with ikvos, but is used as Subst. = xapdSpas. 

XotpdSpeiov, TO, poist. for x^pdSpa, Nic. Th.389. 

XupaSpcaiv, wvoi, 0, ground broken up by torrents, Greg. Naz., Hdn. 
Epimer. 199. 

Xupa8pT|€is, f(T(Ta, f c , = x"P''^P°'''5. Nonn. D. 9. 251, etc, 
XapdSpiov, TO, Dim. of x'^'pdSpa, Strab. 773- 

XfipaSpios, <J, a yellowish bird dwelling in clefts (xapdSpai), acc. to 
Sundevall, the stone-curlew or thick-kneed bustard, Charadrius Oedic- 
nenius, Hippon. 36, Ar. Av. 266, 1I41, Arist. H. A. 8. 3, I4., 9. II, 2. 
It was very greedy, whence the proverb, x^paSpioC fi'iov ^^v, of a glutton, 
Plat. Gorg. 494 B, ubi v. Stallb. The sight of it was held to be a cure 
for the jaundice, Plut. 2. 681 C, Ael. N. A. 17. 13 ; cf iKTtpos II. 

Xapa8p6o|j.ai, pf nexapdSpuii^iat : aor. kxapaSpwOrjv : Pass. To he 
broken into clefts by mountain-streams, to be full of rifts and gullies, 
X^PI Kex<^pa-Sp(iii^kvi] Hdt. 2.25; ws av xapaSpcuBeltj 6 x'^po^ W. 7. 1 76 : 
metaph., 01 rropoi x^P<^^povvTai the pores are widened into large channels, 
Hipp. 299. 18. 

xdpaSpos, 6, = xapdSpa, Plut. Agis 8, C. I. 1 569 r : — XdpaSpos was the 
name of many torrents in Greece, Thuc. 5. 60, Paus. 2. 25., 7. 22, etc. 

XupaSpuSijs, es, like a x°pd5pa, full of clefts, rifts, gullies, Hipp. ap. 
Erotian.; tottoi Diosc. 4. 57. 2. of a torrent, rd x- vSara Strab. 649. 

Xapd8pO})xa, to, a gully, ravine, Byz. 

Xfip^Kias, ov, 6, (xdpa^) of or fit for a stake, pale or palisade, a 
species of KaXa/xos, Theophr. H. P. 4. II, I, Plin. 16. 66; or of riOv- 
fiakos, Diosc. 4. 165, Plin. 26. 39 (for which Hesych. has xapdKis). 

XapaKiJoj, fut. Att. iw, to fence with stakes driven in cross-wise : metaph. 
of a fly, X- Tofr vpoaOtots aKtXtai to dress itself by crossing the fore- 
legs, Arist. P. A. 4. 6, 14. 

XapaKiov, TO, Dim. of X''P"^' Hesych. 

XapaKicr|j,ds, o, a palisading, fencing, Pherecr. Tlfpa. I. 2. 

XapaKiTt)S [r], ov, 6, in Timo ap. Ath. 22 D, x^-po-i'tTat ^ijiXiaKol (frorn 
xdpa(, a fence or wall) bookish cloisterlings, (others from x^P""'"''''. 
scribblers). 

XiipaKO-PoXia, ^, the forming a palisade, Lxx (Ezek. 17. 17). 
Xu.paKOTroi(0(ji,ai, Dep. to form a palisade, fortify a camp, App. Civ. 
5- 

XSpoKOTTOiCa, )}, the making cf a vallum, Polyb. 6. 34, I. 

XoipfiKoci), fut. warn, to fence by a palisade, fortify, 'EXaTfiav Aeschin. 
73. 29 ; x- ratpptvuv TTuXiv Diod. Excerpt. 505. 95, cf. Plut. Cleom. 
20 ; metaph., x- toi' ttAoijtoi' Philostr. 304 : — c. dat. modi, x- aKavGai^ 
Arist. P. A. 4. 5, 23; T^ arofia uSovai Stob. Eel. Eth. 1086; — Pass., 
K€xapaK(ufj.kvov Tats aKavOais, of the echinus, Arist. P. A. 4. 5, 23 ; 
metaph., /xd^a Htx"-?"-!''" P-kvrj axvpois Antiph. Incert. I : — in Anton. 
Lib. 1 2,Xylander restored kKapuOri {was stupefied) for kxapaKwSrj. 2. 
absol., X- kiTt TOTTov to raise a barricade against it, besiege it, Lx.x: 
(Jerem. 39. 2). II. to prop with a stake, dpnrtXov Geop. 5. 27, 

I ; (rvxifiopov Theodot. V. T. 

XfipaKTTip, ijpos, o, {xipdaaai) properly an instrument for marling or 
graving, Steph. B. : also of a person, an engraver, Euryph. ap. Stob. 556. 
8 : but, II. commonly, a mark engraved or impressed, the 

impress or stamp on coins and seals, dpyvpov Xa/xirpuT x- Fur. El. 559, 
cf. Plat. Polit. 289 B ; evSo^tas x°-P°-'''''VP^ ■'""'^^ (pyois kirkBaXtv Tivt set 
a stamp upon them, Isocr. 2 D, cf. Arist. Pol. I. 9, 8 ; xopQ«Ti7p kv 
Tirnois TrkirXTjKTai Aesch. Supp. 282 ; cf Hemst. ad Ar. PI. 861 : — also of 
figures or letters, which we also call characters, these being at first graven 
on marble or brass, literarum ductus, 01 tuiv ypafifidraiv x. Plut. 2. 214F; 
o Ti/TTo? Tcui' x-Ib.577E, cf.II20 F, Diod. 3. 67; ^vX-/j<pia ^paxka txovTa 
XapaKTTjpa Polyb. 6. 35, 7. 2. metaph. like TVTfor, the mark or 

token impressed (as it were) on a person or thing, by which it is known 
from others, a distinctive mark, characteristic, character, Aesch. Supp. 
282, X- yXwaar^s of a particular language or dialect, Hdt. i. 57, I42 ; 
X. avTus kv yXwaoT) Soph. Fr. 186 ; x- rjp.tiaitus twv ^rjixdrcuv Plat. Ax. 
220; <5 'EXXr^vmu? X' Dion. H. ad Pomp. 3. 16 ; often of persons, d y. 
Tov TTpoadiiTOv Hdt. I. 116; (IXriipkvai x^P^fT^pa (Karkpou tov elSovs 


1714 ^(/|0 a /CT/; jo/^o) 

Plat. Phaedr. 263 B; TTji uipecu^ Diod.l.91; so, dt'Span'ouScit x- '^''''f 
crdifiaTi Eur. Med. 525 ; Sttpus x- Kairiarjuos ,. kaOKuiv yeveaOai Id. Hec. 
379 ; ipavepoi x- dpc^as Id. H. F. 658 ; cf. the ifiiKol x- of Theophrastus : 
— in pl., ot X- the features of the face, Joseph. A. J. 13. 12, I: 
hence, 3. the peculiar nature or character of a thing or person, 

dvSpor X- ^oyov fvaipi^irai Menand. App. 8 ; o X' ^offiaraiv 
Arr. Epict. 4. 5, 17 ! o iSios tov dvSpus x- Dion. H. de Thuc. 23, cf. 55 ; 
also of whole nations, Polyb. 18. 17, 7. 4. the character or peculiar 
style of an author, often in Rhet. works, as Dion. H. de Dem. 8, 9, 10, 

13, etc., cf. Cic. Orator 39; x- tax^us, ^(ya^oirpenrji, yKa<pvpus, etc., 
Dern. Phal. 36, cf. Dion. H. de Deni. 33. 

,XdpaKTr)piJo), to designate by a characteristic mark, to characterise, 
Philo I. 151, Schol. Eur. Hec. 379; in Gloss, also xapaKTT]pid{[u. 

XctpaKTT^piKos, f. 1. for x<^P<^'"''?P'0'''"''<^s, q. v. 

XapaKTT|piov, TO, = xapc«TJjp, Joseph. Hypomn, 144. 

XiipaKTTipKTjia, TO, = \apaitTTip II. 2, Tzetz. ad Hes. et Lye, Eust., etc. 

XoipaKTT)pia[i.6s, o, designation by a characteristic mark, character- 
ising, Clem. Al. 156, Schol. Eur. Hec. 379 : — as a figure of speech, Walz 
Rhett. 8. 751, etc. 

XapaKTTTipiaTtov, verb. kA]. one must cAnrac^fWse, Eust. 1 388. 2 6, Hermog. 

X'iptiKTtjpi.o-TiKos, Tj, ov, designating, characteristic, Sext. Emp. P. 3. 
173, Dion. H. de Lys. 11, de Dem. 34, al.; but Ibid. 39, 51, al., the f. 1. 
XapanTTjpiKos has been continued from Mss. Adv. -«u)s, Eust. 1 1C7. 60. 

XapdKTT|S, ov, 6, one who marks, a stamper, coiner, Manetho 6. 3S8. 

XapaKTOS, 17, ov, verb. Adj. graven, cut in, notched, toothed, like a saw 
or file, Hipp. V. C. 912, Anth. P. 6. 205; and Dind. restores KvrjaTrjpi 
XapaitTw (for x^^P^'^'rpV) Nic. Al. 30S. 

XapaKcup,a, to, a place paled round or palisaded, an entrenched camp, 
Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 38 sq., 6. 2, 23 sq.; x''/"^'"''A"'^'' '"P" 'rv^ iroAfa'5 /3dA- 
XeaOai Plut. Cato Mi. 58 ; cf. X^P°-i 2- II- like oravpcufxa, a 

paling, palisade, Xen. An. 5. 2, 26; x- '^^'XV 'r<i<ppoi Dem. 71. 
20; of the eyelashes, Arist. P. A. 2. 15, I. 2. the Roman vallum, 

Polyb. 9. 3, 2 ; X- SnrKovv Id. 10. 31, 8 ; cf. x^P^f- 

XapaKito-is, Tj, a palisading, fortifying, Lycurg. 153. 27, Plut. Mar. 7. 

X<ipci|, a«os, 6, also 17, (xapaaaw) a pointed stake : esp., I. a 

vine-prop or pole (the Ka^a^ of Horn.), Ar. Ach. 986 : — these were costly 
articles in Attica, Ar. Vesp. I 201, Pax 1263, cf. Thuc. 3. 70: — proverb., 
(^■ij-rraTrjCtv fj x- "TV^ apinfXov Ar. Vesp. 1281. II. like aravpos, 

a pale, used in fortifying the entrenchments of a camp, Ar. Ach. 1 1 78, 
Dem. 568. 16 ; Lat. vallus, Polyb. 18. I, I : — then, 2. collectively, 

— XapaKWjxa, a place paled in, a palisaded camp, Theophil. IlayKp. 2, 
Menand. 'Aott. 2 : a palisade, x°P<"f ^aXiadai npos rrj rroket (v. 1. 
XapaituJfia (Dem. 254. 27; then, often in writers of Rom. Hist, to express 
vallum, Polyb. I. 29, 3., 80, 1 1., 3. 45, 5, al. ; xdpa«a TtOtadai to form an 
entrenched camp, Dion. H. 6. 29 ; x- PaXXeaSai Plut. Aeinil. 17, Marcell. 
18, etc.: ^aWtiv Id. SuU. 28; dTroTa(ppfvtiv, irtpiTacppcufiv lb. 21, 
Lucull. 31 ; hiaairav Id. Anton. 18 ; x- ataiTi-qpaiixivos Kai aXvatai 5f5e- 
Htvo'S Diod. 19. 83, cf. Moschio ap. Ath. 208 D. III. a cutting 

or slip, esp. of an olive, Theophr. H. P. 2. I, 2, CP. 5. I, 4 ; also of other 
plants, lb. 1.12,9: — collectively for shrubby plants, Hesych. IV. 
a sea-fish, perhaps the rud, Opp. H. I. 173, Ael. N. A. 12. 25. (Acc. 
to the old Gramm. x^P'^i fern, only in sense of a vine-prop, other- 
wise niasc, V. Poll. I. 162 ; but this distinction is not strictly observed. 
Lob. Phryn. 61.) 

Xdpa^i-irovTOS, ov, ploughing the sea, vata kXtjIs x- Simon. 82. 

Xapa^iS, €£os, ^, an incision, mark, Schol. Ar. Nub. 23 ; r) X- '''''' ^P"' 
Tpov Theognost. Can. 38 ; rwv rpoxu/v Hesych. 2. metaph. of 

acute pain, vno ^rjxoi '"xd TpayvrT/Tas «ai x- Plut. 2. 698 C. 

Xfipiccro), Att. -TTU : fut. ^oi : (v. •fpa<pa>). To make sharp or 
pointed, sharpen, whet, ap-jras, oSuvras Hes. Op. 571, Sc. 235 ; X'^P"'^'^'-'' 
jxevos (j'lS-rjpos Hes. Op. 385. 2. to furnish with notches or teeth, 

like a saw, Arist. Audib. 45 : — Pass., of certain birds, txovai .. to. dxpa 
rov pv-^xovs Kexapayp-tva Arist. P. A. 3. 1, 17 ; ijwKKa K^xapayptva in- 
f!sec? leaves, Diosc.4. 175 ; OKiiraXov Ktx- "^C"" j"gg^'^ rugged with . . , 
Theocr. 17. 31 ; metaph. [u/x/^a] yXtfiaTois oLKTiai xapdoatrai sparkles 
with false lights, of the eflfect produced by painting the eye-lids, Anth. 
P. 9. 139. 3. metaph. to exasperate, irritate, stimulate, like $r]ya>, 

li^vvai, tptx}S ifvxds X- (v. 1. rapaaad) Soph. Fr. 607, cf. Plut. 2. 92 A, 
825 E: — Pass., Kixa^P^-tP-tvos riv'i exasperated at any one, Hdt. 7. I ; 
K(lvw To5c ptr) xapaoaov be not angry at him for this, Eur. Med. 157 J 
Tp Trapprjala xapaxOt'S Plut. 2. 74 D. II. to cut into furrows, 

to furrow, scratch, arpajfxvd S« x^P""''^''"^' "Trai' vujtov Ktvru Pind. P. 
I. 54 ; X- "vp-a Orph. Arg. 370 ; dpuTpco ■ . x- x^P""^ Anth. P. 6. 238 ; 
iiScup (ptTpLois Nonn. D. 3. 46, cf. 41. 1 14: — Pass., vwrov x°^po-X^*'-^ 
wounded, Eur. Rhes. 73, cf. Plut. 2. 651 E; KiicoTtrai icai xapao<Ttrai irtSov 
Aesch. Pers. 683; OaXaaaa (]>piKt xapaaao/xet'T] Anth. P. 10. 2, cf. 10. 

14. III. to engrave, inscribe, (V vo/xiaptaTi "JiaTTov' X' 

485, cf. 551 ; ypapLfia . . roixoiat xapa^ai Theocr. 23. 46, cf. Anth. P. 1 2. 
130 ; ev TVfiliw ypdji/i' fxapa^e To5e Erinna lb. 7. 710 ; tiiV Tpoiijs tt6- 
Xtpiov aeXioeaai x- Anth. Plan. 4. 293 ; [vo/ucius] f I's -nivaKas x- Diod. 
12. 26; generally, to sketch, draw, nopcprjv xapa^ai Anth. P. II. 12, cf. 
Anacreont. 5,1 ; also of the down marking the cheek, Christod. Ecphr. 
279, Anth. Plan. 344, Nonn. : — Pass., arrjXas ypd/xfiaai Kcxapaypitvai 
Diod. 3. 44 ; Totxos anas xapdaaiTo Luc. Amor. 16 ; tu xapax^ti' v6- 
piiapa statnped money, coi7i. Polyb. 10. 27, 13; xpvadai rS> . . pLtrpui 
K€xa-payp.ivcp rw X"-P°-'''''1P^ C. I. 1 23. 74 ; also of the letters engraved, 
Arr. Peripl. M. Rubri 2. 
XfipTlvai, xapTitroixai, v. sub xa'pc^. 

XapI-86TT)S, uv, (j,i=sq., of Bacchus, Plut. Anton. 24, cf. 2. 613 D ; of 
Zeus, lb. 1048 C ; of Hermes, lb. 303 D. 


— ■\^ap'iX^ofj.ai, 

Xapt-Sii-nis, ov, o, Joy-giver, epith. of Hermes, h. Hom. 17. 12. 
XupiSuTis, iSor, fem. of foreg., Orph. H. 8. 9., 54. 9. 
Xiipitis, x^P'^'^'o'"? X^'P'*" (for xop'f". V. infr. iv) : gen. x^pffTOj, 
dat. -e>'T( : voc, acc. to A. B. 981, X"P'" ■'"'^ x^P'f • (x^P'O- — grace- 
ful, beautiful : I. in Hom. mostly of the works of men, [TrewXos] 
XapifOTaros 11. 6. 90,271; ('ifiara 5. 905; ^pya. Od. 10. 223; tpdpos 

5. 231 ; also of acts, d/xoi/Sij 3. 58 ; doiSij 24. 197 ; TtXos x'^P^^ortpov 
9. 5; also, X- Soipa gracious gifts, II. 8. 204; ov Trdvreaai dfoi xap'tevTa 
SiSovaiv Od. 8. 167 ; and, fi nori Tot xap'cvr fjri vrjov tpftpa II. I. 39; 
— also of the parts of a person, x- fitTanrov, vpoawirov, Kaprj 36. 798., 
18. 24., 22. 403; and so, of a youth, -npHnov v-mjvfjTri, rovirtp x°P'" 
(OTaTrj rjfir] 24. 348, Od. 10. 279, cf. Plat. Prot. 309 B :■ — of actual per- 
sons first in Hes. Th. 246, 260, to denote female grace and beauty; of a 
man, (pvT/v xapiecTTcpos Tyrtae. 9. 5, cf. Simon. 116 ; and so, adv x^P'" 
(ffffai/ iupav Eur. Fr. 462. 5 (lyr.), its first appearance in Att. II. 
in Att., x°P'f's was very often used of persons, in relation to qualities of 
mind, graceful, elegant, accomplished, so that it came to be used as a 
familiar term for aotpos, like Lat. venustus, festivus, lepidus, scitus, x- 
^aav oi AaKoiviicoi Ar. Lys. 1226; oi x'^P'^^^'r^^ 'if taste, men of 
education, Isocr. 234 C, Plat. Rep. 452 B, 605 B ; opp. to o( iroXXoi, oi 
(popTiKo't, Arist. Eth. N. i. 5, 4, Pol. 2. 7, 10 ; 01' x- ^'ovv txoi'Tfs lb. 

6. 5, 10 : — 'X- Ti accomplished in a thing. Plat. Lach. 180 D ; 7r€p< ti Ep. 
Plat. 363 C ; X- '"'oirjTTjs Plat. Legg. 680 C ; oi x- tcui' iarpu/v Arist. Eth. 
N. I. 13, 7 ; OTparrjycs Diod. 12. 33 ; y(ojpy6s, naiSayuyus. etc., Plut., 
etc.: — later, ^aia utpOijvai xap't^vra Luc. Prom. 3. 2. so of things, 
graceful, elegant, Ar. PI. 145, 849, Plat. Gorg. 484 C, Soph. 234 B, al. ; 
XapifvTa fi(V yap aSai, x- 5' oiSa Xi^ai Anacr. 44 ; A<j7c>' Xe^ai X^P'" 
evTa Ar. Vesp. I400; y^apitcTTaTat ^orjdiiai itpus Ti Plat. Rep. 602 D; 
ivOvpLTjixa X- clever, stnart, Xen. An. 3. 5, 12 ; tu dcFTttov xal x- Luc. 
V. H. I. 2 ; x^P'"'''''' aotju^faOai Ar. Av. 1401 ; in ironical sense, x°P'" 
€VTa irdOoip.' av I should be nicely off. Id. Eccl. 794 : — x°P'^^ [f <tti] 
tlhivai it is well to know, Hipp. Art. 800 ; x- "S'' • • ^a.Xtiv Ar. Ran. 
1491 ; ioKU xip'tfTepof tlvai . . Xeyfiv Plat. Prot. 320 C; and iron, 
Xapiev yap, •• it would be a pretty thing, if . . ! Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 13, 
Luc. J. Trag. 26. 3. rarely of natural objects, xop'**'™ ^d vSdria 
<pa'ivtTai Plat. Phaedr. 229 B ; T^rjyfj xaptfOTaTrj lb. 230 B, cf. Hes. Th. 

I 29. III. Adv. xapitvTQis. gracefully, elegantly, neatly, daintily, 
cleverly, x- 'X*"' owixa in good case. Plat. Phaedo 80 C ; Trdvu x- drro- 
5«5fi«Tai lb. 87 A, cf. Polit. 300 B, Rep. 331 A; htl-nvov x- TtTrpvTCLVtv- 
p-tvuv Alex. KpOT. I. 4. 2. kindly, courteously, Isocr. 86 D. 3. 
with good intention, x- f-^v, d-nnporipus 54 Id. 240C. IV. the 
ueut. was also used in Att. as Adv., and then only it was written proparox. 
xdpiff, V. Schol. II. 16. 798, A. B. 570, E. M. 358, Eust. 1088. 7, etc.: 
Bekker therefore and other Edd. have corrected xop'f Ar. PI. 145, 
Plat. Rep. 426 A, Euthyd. 303 E, etc. (The true Att. form would be 
Xapirjs, like vytTjs, as appears from the Comp. and Sup. xopi«'oTfpoj, 
-iaroTos : but the Aeol. or Boeot. form xapifs soon got the upper hand, 
whereas vyias remains a rare poetic form.) 

XSpi«VTr)S, ov, o, a late form for xapifs, formed like iOtXovrijs, Paraphr. 
II. 2. 736, 836. 

XapwvTiJofjtav, fut. Att. loC/iai : Dep. : — to act or speak like oi x°P''" 
(VTis, Dion. H. de Lys. 13 : esp. to be witty, to jest, Lat. festive loqui, 
Ar. Fr. 212, Plat. Rep. 436 D ; anovbri xapuvrt^iadaL to jest in earnest. 
Plat. Apol. 24 C ; X- x'^P'^'''''' I'o.ipSi Dion. H. de Lys. 14. 

XapitVTicrjjia, to, a witty saying, bon-mot, Philo 2. 570, Eust., etc. 
XapitVTi<7(i6s, o, gracefulness of style, wittiness, wit. Plat. Theaet. 
16SD; X- ivTpaittXia Id. Rep. 563 B; opp. to anovhr], Plut. 2 

II F ; X- ovovdy ytvoptevos Dion. H. de Isocr. 12. — It mostly includes 
the notion of satire or irony. 

xSpuvTiaTt'ov, verb. Adj. one must be witty, opp. to yfXarroTronjTtov, 
Clem. Al. 196. 

XapitvTOTTjs, T]TOs,rj, gracefulness of manner, playfulness, Plut. 2.44I B. 
XopitvTws, Adv. of x^P'f'^i q.v. 

XapiEp-y6s, ov, (*(pyw) prob. elegantly working, artistic, epith. of 
Athena, as protectress of artificers, Anth. P. 6. 205. 

XapC2io|jiai : fut. iaopiat Luc. D. Mar. 9. i, N. T., etc.; Att. lovnat Thuc. 
3. 40., 8.65, etc. ; xop'f'~^lso in Hdt. I. 90 : — aor. ixa-ptodixjjv lb. 91, Att., 
opt. xap'ioatTo I1.6.49,al.: — Pass, forms, fut. xapi(T6i70'o/jai in pass, sense, 
Ep. Philem. 22: aor. ixapiadrjv, in pass, sense. Act. Ap. 3. 14, I Ep.Cor. 2. 
1 2 : — pf. «txdpi(T^ai in act. sense, K€xdpi(7ai Ar. Eccl. 1045, -tmai Id. Eq. 
54, iniper. -iaOoj Plat. Phaedr. 250 C; inf. -ladai Xen. Mem. I. 2, 10; also 
in pass, sense, v. infr. Ill: (xop's). To say or do something agree- 
able to a person, shew him favour or kindness, to oblige, gratify, favour, 
humour, Lat. gratificari, c. dat. pers., mostly in part., x<^P'C''F^^V Toat'i 
II. 5. 71, cf. II. 23., 15. 449, Od. 13. 265 ; once in Hes., iroiTjae, 
Xapi^u/itvos Au Th. j8o ; vdcriv x"P'i>''"V"?'' Hdt. 6. 130, etc.; and 
in Att., Thuc. 3. 40, Xen. Mem. 4. 3, 16 ; KaXX'ia xapi^d^ecos to oblige 
him. Plat. Prot. 362 A, cf. Ar. Eq. 1368 : — absol. to make oneself agree- 
able, court favour, comply, opp. to dvria <pdo$at, Aesch. Pers. 700 (not 
elsewhere in Aesch.) ; 01 iiirip riv Kaipuv xap'C"/'^*''" Andoc. 30. I ; c. 
acc. cogn., x- x^P''"'"^ Eur. Fr. 362. I, cf. Isocr. 8 E, Dem. 306. fin.; — the 
manner is expressed by the part., xop'i'f'o.. itpd ^((wv Od. I. 61, cf. 
Hdt. I. 90, Ar. Eccl. 1045, Plat. Rep. 338 A, 426 C, etc.; or, more com- 
monly, by a dat. modi, fir/Tf Tt ftoi xpfvhtaai xfp'C^o t^o not court 
favour by lies, Od. 14. 387 ; so, x'^P'C^"^"-' (PiXottjti 10. 43, etc. ; tG 
avTw by the same arts, Thuc. 3. 42 ; Xuyw Oaintvaai Kal ipyai x- P'at. 
Theaet. 173 A; opp. to rd ^iXTiara Xiyeiv, Dem. 1 10. 17, cf. Plut. 2. 
66 A. 2. in Att. to gratify or indulge a humour or passion, like 

Lat. indulgere, Sv/xSi x^P'T^f^ai icfvd Soph. £1. 331 (not elsewhere in 
^Soph.), cf. Antipho 127. 22, Xen. An. 7. I, 25 ; vpyfi Eur. Fr. 31 ; 


^^\waCT) Id. Or. 15I4; Trj tniBvuia Pl.il. Rep. 561 C ; Toi awjxart Xen. 
Mem. I. 2, 23; TTi yaarpi lb. 2. I, 2, Cyr. 4. 2, 39; rjSovfj lb. 4. 

3, 2. 3. of a woman, x- avSpi to grant her favours to a man, 
Lat. copiam sui facere, morigerari (cf. Xf'P's HI- 2), fpai' «ai tpu)(ri x«P'- 
^tadai Find. Fr. 236; cf. Ar. Eq. 517, Eccl. 629, Plat. Symp. 182 A, 
Phaedr. 231 C, 256 A, Xen., etc.; hence Comedy is said 0A1701S X"P'" 
aaaOai, Ar. Eq. 517 ; — c. acc. cogn., x- SriAeiav a.Tr6\avenv Luc. Amor. 
27. 4. to humour another in argument, i.e. let him have the best 
of it, Plat. Meno 75 B ; so, x- to) itrirai Xen. Eq. 10, 12. II. c. 
acc. rei, to offer willingly, give gladly or cheerfully, give freely, bSjpa 
Od. 24. 283; a-noiva II. 6. 49., 10. 380; xapi^taOai tivi ti Archil. 6, 
Hdt. I. 91, Ar. Ach. 437, Eq. 54, Xen., etc. ;— when the inf. is the ob- 
ject, it usu. takes the Art., x- noOeiv Plut. 2. 609 A ; to f^c Lxx (2 
Mace. 2. 33) ; to ^Xt-ntiv Ev. Luc. 7. 21 ; but sometimes without the 
Art., xap'O'"' \ai>roif\ /itveiv allow them to remain, Luc. Amor. 19, cf. 
Anth. P. 5. 237 ; so, ap' dv r't fioi xapiaaio ToiovSf, — /tij fiov narayeKav 
Plat. Hipp. Mi. 364 C. 2. c. gen. partit. to give freely of a thing, 
X. dWoTpiaiv Od. 17. 452; Tap.t7) , . xapi^oix^vrj iraptoVTWv giving 
freely 0/ such things as were ready, i. I40, etc.; -navro'iav ayaOwv 
•yaarpl x^^'C^MfO' Theogn. 1000; yXwaarjs /xaipiSioio x- '"a.ptovai 
Theocr. 25. 188 : — on 7r/)oi«os xapiCfffSa', Od. 13. 15, v. 7rpoi(^ 1. I. 3. 
c. acc. pers. to give up as a favour, i. e. not after lawful trial, rrj iJ.'>}Tpl 
X- 'Oktol^iov Plut. C. Gracch. 4, cf. Act. Ap. 25. II, 16. 4. to for- 
give, Lat. condonare, ttjv adiKiav Ttvt 2 Ep. Cor. 12. 13, cf. Col. 2. 13; 
and absol., 2 Cor. 2. 7, etc. III. Pass, to be pleasing, agreeable 
or dear to one, oij itai vauTtaai xapi^o/jfvos Od. 8. 538 ; esp. in pf. and 
plqpf., Kexaptaro dvfiw was dear to her heart, 6. 23 ; Toiat Evlioi- 
eaai eKexc'pt(yTo it was done to please the Euboeans, Hdt. 8. 5 ; ravra 
filv ovv fvrjiJTi Kexapia9ai Plat. Phaedr. 250 C. 2. mostly so in 
part. pf. Kexapiff^evos, t], ov, as Adj. pleasing, acceptable, welcome, Lat. 
grains, acceptus, efiQ K^x'^^pi-'^f^fVi Ovfilu II. 5. 243, 826, etc., cf. Hes. Th. 
580; hSipa 6(019 K(x''-pi-<^l^iva II. 20. 298, cf. Od. 16. 184., 19. 397; 
«'6xa/"0'A<fVa Oeiva'i rivt to do things pleasing to one, 11. 24. 661 (so 
KCX- Tivi irpaaativ Lys. 106. 11) ; avijp «€X"/"<^/^''''" "'^"'s Od. 8. 584 ; 
K(x°-P"'l^^''o^ ^AScj' he came wished for, was welcome, 2. 54, cf. Hdt. 

I. 87., 3. 119, Xen. Mem. I. 2, 10, Plat., etc.; /fexapiff/*^''" S^pow Eur. 
H. F. 889 ; Kexap. x''ipi'Sioi' Ar. Pax 386 ; iraat K^xaptdfiivoi Plat. 
Soph. 2x8 A; Kexapicr/ifi/a toi"? ^tofj Id. Euthyphro 14 B, Phaedr. 273E; 
A670S «Ex- Dem. 178. 3 ; aiTtov jj ttotov Xen. Mem. 2. I, 24; ev tois 
fij) Kex<^p"fl^evoi9 .. irpus r-qv atadrjcriv Arkt. P. A. I. 5, 4 : — Adv. Ke\a- 
piaixtviui, Ar. Ach. 248, Plat. Phaedr. 273 E, etc. 3. later, we iind a 
Comp. Kex°-P"^f^^'''i'T(po^, Ael. N. A. 12. 7 ; Sup. -uiTaroi; Alciphro 3. 
65. — The word is rare in Trag., but freq. in Att. Prose. 

Xapiv, V. sub x"P'5 VI. i. 

Xuptvos, 6, name of a Comic dancer in Sparta, a standing character in 
the Doric comedy, like the Spanish Gracioso, Miiller Dor. 4. 7. § 3. 

XapLS [a], T), gen. X'^P'tos : acc. x^P'" [with i in arsi, II. 5. 874., II. 
243], also x'ipi^T'^ Hdt. 6. 41., 9. 107, Eur. El. 61, Hel. 1378, Xen., etc., 
(so that Moer. 414 is not justified in calling xapfa less Att., v. infr. b) : 
pi. x^P''''^^: dat. x''P"'''i poet. x^P"'"'' Find. N. 5. fin., or x'^P^'''^'^'^'^ 

II. and Find.: (y'XAP, xaipcu). Grace, Lat. gratia: I. 
in objective sense, outward grace or favour (as we say ivell or ill favoured), 
grace, loveliness, properly of persons, OidTia'irjv h' aparuiye X''P'*' ''"'''■f ■ 
XCuot' 'Mrjvr) Od. 2. 1 2, etc. ; X'^P"' d/Kpixeai rivt Hes Op. 65 ; (vix6p<paii> 
Si Ko\oaaijiv exSerai x^pis uvSpl Aesch. Ag. 416; also in pi. graces, 
Ka\K€'i Kai xapiai arlXjitiv Od.6. 237; otrffoir x^P'"''"* 'AffpoSiTi/s txwf 
Eur. Bacch. 236 ; p-erd xap'tTwv gracefully, Thuc. 2. 41 : — more rarely 
of things, X''P'^ ^' d,ne\dp.TreTo ttoKKt}, of the earrings, II. I4. I S3, Od. 
18. 298 ; of works, ipyotai X'^P'" kvSo! uird^av 15. 320, cf. II. 
14. 183 ; of words, ov oi X'^P'^ d/xtpiirfpiUTeipfTai enieaaiv Od. 8. 175 ; 

irKc'iffTT] Si X- i^aTa pitTpov iovcrtjs [7X0)17 criys] Hes. Op. 720 ; Tat Aiovv- 
ffov xap'Tfs ev Sidupdpfiw Find. O. 13. 26 ; ^ twv Kuyaiv x- Dem. ,£10.9; 
fivBoi TtKriOoixfvoi x^-pi-Taiv Anth. P. 9. 186. 2. glory,' AOrjvaiaiv x- 
Find. P. I. 148, cf. O. I. 29., 8. 75, 105. II. in subjective sense, 

grace or favour felt, whether on the part of the Doer or the Receiver 
(both senses appear in such phrases as 17 X'^P" X°P"' <pfpf' Soph. O. C. 
779! X^P'^ X'^P"' 7°P ei^Tiv Tj r'lKTOva' del Id. Aj. 522, cf. Eur. Hel. 
1234, Arist. Rhet. 2. 7): I. on the part of the Doer, grace, 

graciousness, kindness, goodwill, Ttvus for ox toivards one, Hes. Op. 188 ; 
tSjv MearaTjv'tav X'^P''''' "■fitrSfi's Thuc. 3. 95 ; ov X'^P'''"' '''V "o* fo"" 
any kind feeling towards me, Antipho 134. 16 ; absol., (I Se Tts iiel^aiv 
%. Aesch. Supp. 960 ; Trjs iraKatas x- eicl3e!3\rjjxevr] Soph. Aj. 808 : — 
hence the Theol. sense. 2. more conmionly on the part of the 

Receiver, the sense of favour received, thankfulness, thanks, gratitude, II. 

4. 95 ; Tivos for a thing, ovSi t'is kart x°P'^ fieTovtaO' tvepytaiv Od. 4. 
695., 22. 319, cf. Hes. Th. 503 ; more rarely c. inf, ov ti; x°P'^ 
/idpvaaOat one has no thanks for fighting, II. 9. 316., 17. I47 ; so, X"P^^ 
dTTopivrjaaadai Tivi Hes. Th. 503, cf. Thuc. I. 137 ; x°P"' (pepetv Tivi 
Find. O. 10 (11). 22 ; x- dfieifietv or dfjtel0€a0al ricor Aesch. Ag. 729, 
Soph. El. 134 ; — esp., x^p"* eiSevat tivi to acknowledge a sense of favour, 
feel grateful, once in Horn., £701 Se «€ rot iSeoj x- r/naTa Travra II. 14. 
235 ; and often in Fruse, Hdt. 3. 21, Xen., etc. ; tivos for a thing, Xen. Cyr. 
1.6, II, etc.; Tivl or Ijri' tivi Plut. Alex. 62, Luc. Bis Acc. I 7 ; X- "'pocr- 
fiSt'vai Plat. Apol. 20 A ; and later, x- yiyvaiOKetv, errlaTaaOai Pors. Med. 
476: — X- ^X'"' Tivos to feel gratitude to one for n thing, Hdt. 7. 
•120, cf. I. 71, and often in Att., with one case or both, cf. Eur. Heracl. 
767, I. T. 846, Xen. An. 2. 5, 14; also, x^P'Tas cx'"" '"ciTpus owing 
him a debt of gratitude, Eur. Or. 237 ; but, doTiaa ixaTwv x°P'^ ■'"'v' tffi ; 
what thanks will she have for., f Id. Hec. 830 ; and so, x- tovtco 
/iCifi) 4T1 iaxev Thuc. 8. 87 ; «x*"' X- "'P"^ '° ^"^^ favour with 


- yapii}. 1715 

him, Plut. Demosth. 7, N. T. : — x- ocpelKtiv to owe gratitude, be be- 
holden, Soph. Ant. 331, Xen. Cyr. 3. 2, 30 ; irpoaotpuKnv Dem. 37. 8 : — 
ovSeptla X- e<j>aiueTo npus TiVos Hdt. 5. 90 : — X"P"' X^P'''''^ KaTaTidt- 
aOai Tivi to lay up a store of gratitude in a person's heart, i. e. earn his 
thanks. Id. 6. 41., 7. 178, Antipho 136. 27, Thuc. I. 33 ; X"P"' Xapi^d- 
vftv Tivos to receive thanks from one, Soph. O. T. 1004, etc. ; dTTo\afi0d- 
vfiv napd tivo? Lys. 160. 3,^ ; Tivor for a thing, Xen. Mem. 2. 2, 5, 
Aeschin. 28. 22 ; SiwKfjV et ip.ov iCT-qaei X°P"' Soph. Ph. 1370; icdv' 
ifiov KTTiaei x- Id. Tr. 471 ; so, x- KopiaaaBai Thuc. 3. 58 ; Tvxtiv x«p- 
iTos Lycurg. 167. 8 ; x- d-ntxetv Anth. P. 7. 458, etc. ; — though all 
these run into signf. Ill : — X"P'^ [ecTTi] tivi oti .. , as, X^P'^ Oeoi^ 
oTi .. , thank the gods that .. , Xen. An. 3. 3, 14, Cyr. 7. 5, 72 ; x- 
Tivos Luc. Tim. 36; Tivi virip tivos Plut. 2. 1 1 22 A. 3. favour, 

influence, as opp. to force, X'^P'''"' irXfTov fj <p6l3w Thuc. I. 9; opp. to 
dvfi\fj, Flut. SuU. 38. HI. in concrete sense, a favour whether 

done or returned, a grace, kindness, boon, x^P'" (pepeiv tivi to confer a 

favour on one, do something agreeable to him, to please or humour one, 
do a thing to oblige him, like ^pa <pep(iv tiv(, II. 5. 211, 874., 9. 613, 
Od. 5. 307, Find., Att. ; in Att., also, X^P"' SeaBat Tivi (never Btlvai, 
Elmsl. Bacch. 720), Hdt. 9. 60, 107, Aesch. Fr. 782, Eur. Hec. 1211, 
etc. ; TTpoaBiaOai Soph. O. C. 767 ; x- virovpyuv tivi Aesch. Fr. 635 ; 
■napaaxetv Soph. O. C. I183 ; -npaaativ Eur. Ion 36, 896 ; Spdv Thuc. 
2. 40; dvvtaBai Soph. Tr. 996; vefitiv Id. Aj. 1371 ; X- Svvva't tivi 
Aesch. Fr. 822, Soph. O. C. 1489 ; but x- Sovvat tivi, also, = xap'C"'^^'" 
(I. 2), to indulge, humour, opyfj lb. 855 ; yaOTp't Cratin. Incert. 143 ; 
X. x'^P'C^'^^'^'' V- X^P'T^A"" I- I ■ — X- "v6iiirovp7f ("v to return a favour. 
Soph. Fr. 313 ; Ti'vfiv Aesch. Fr. 985, Ag. 822 ; (icTiveiv Eur. Or. 453, 
Plat., etc. ; x- diroSiSuvai Ttvos Flat. Rep. 338 B; dvri tivos Xen. Ages. 
2, 29; virep TIVOS Isocr. 52 B; also, Taj x°P"'<'^ diroS. tivos Lys. 189. 
8, etc. ; x^P'"'""-^ dvTtStSovat Thuc. 3. 63 ; opp. to X'^P"' diraiTUv to ask 
the repayment of a grace or boon, Eur. Hec. 276, cf. Dem. 504. 22, 
Lycurg. 167. 30 ; (^aiTeiaOai Soph. O. C. e86 : — x- dnodTfpeiv to 
withhold a return for what one has received, Plat. Gorg. 520 C ; also, 
dir. Tivd xap'Toi Id. Hipp. Mi. 372 C: — Tas avTov X- Toiis <p'iKovs the 

favours one has done them. Id. Legg. 729 D : — in Trag., x- axapis a 
thankless favour, one which meets, or deserves no thanks, Aesch. Pr. 
545, Cho.42, cf.Eur.Phoen. 1 757. 2. esp., of favours granted by 

women (v. x°P'C"A"" ^- 3)> X"P"' /'vtjctt^s I'Stfv II. II. 243 ; so in Att. 
mostly in pi., as Xen. Hier. I, 34., 7, 6; and in full, x°P''''^^ d(ppo- 
Siaiaiv fpuiTav Find. Fr. 90. I, cf. Aesch. Ag. 1206, Flat. Phaedr. 254 A, 
al. IV. the effect of grace on the mind, a gratification, 

delight, TIVOS in or frotn a thing, (puppiiyyos, avp-iroaiov Find. P. 2. 
129,0.7.8; v<'«as Id. O. 10 (l I). 95 ; OVvou X- Eur. Or. 159; tqv /3o- 
TpvwSrj Aiovvffov x- olvas Id. Bacch. 535, cf. Ar. Nub. 310 ; even, yoaiv 
X. Eur. Supp. 79 ; tvonTpa, irapBivcuv x^P'^as, like Lat. deliciae. Id. Tro. 
1109: — absol , 'Epojs .. 7Ai;«Erav fiadyav x- Id. Hipp. 529; opp. to 
\vTrri, Soph. El. 821, Eur. Hel. 655 ; to wovos. Soph. O. C. 232, cf. Thuc. 
4. 86; Baveiv iroWrj X"P'S Aesch. Ag. ^^o, cf. 1303; 13'iov x- ptBetaa 
Eur. Med. 227 ; oiSfptiav tw fi'iai x°P'^ ^X'^ Lys. 865, cf. 869 ; also 
in Prose, Plat. Gorg. 462 C, Dem. 465. 1 7. V. Saifiuvojv x°P'f 

homage due to them, their worship, majesty, Aesch. Ag.182 ; so, uBiKToiy 
X- lb. 372; op«a)v Eur. Med. 439. 2. an acknowledgment thereof, a 
thank-offering, evKTata y. tivos, opp. to a common gift {SSjpov or Jcuped), 
Aesch. Ag. 13S7, Xen. Hier. 8, 4; nipiTrtiv x- Aesch. Cho. 180, 517 ; 
Ti^^ Kai ytpa Kal x- Flat. Euthyphro 15 A, cf.Lach. 187 A. VI. 
Special usages : 1. acc. sing, as Adv., x- Tivos in any one's favour, 

for his pleasure, for his sake, xap'f "E'fopos II. 15. 744; ipevStaBai 
yXwaarjs X'^P'" fi'' one's tongue's pleasure, i. e. for talking's sake, Hes. 
Op. 707, cf. Aesch. Cho. 266 ; rarely with Art., T17V 'ABTjva'iaiv x°P^^ 
Hdt., i;. 99. b. in this usage it soon assumed the character of a Prep., 
like tv€«a, Lat. gratia, causa, sometimes before its case, but mostly after, 

for the sake of in behalf of, on account of, Kand viv tAoiTo poipa SvcriroT- 
Hov X'^P"' X^'^"* Soph. O. T. 888 ; tou x°P"' > what reason ? Ar. 
PI. 53 ; avyxaipixi tov \6yov x- Plat. Rep. 475 A ; x^P'" ttXtjo novijs Id. 
Phaedr. 241 C ; so, ep-iiv x^P'-"^ X^P^" '^Y' pleasure or sake, 
Lat. mea, tua gratia, Aesch. Pers. 1046, Eur. H. F. 1238; Kfi'vou re 
Kai cTTjv laov Koiv-qv X- Soph. Tr. 485 ; more rarely with the Art., tt^v 
afjv S' ijica! X- Id- Fh. I413 ; <Toi3 re T77V t' f/i^v x- E"r- Fhoen. 763 : — 
also pleon., tivos X'^P'" eveica (v. sub eveKa I. 4) : — also. X^P'" tivos as 

far as regards . . , as to .. , like £Vf«a I. 2, enovs apiKpov x- Soph. O. C. 
444; SaKpvaiv x<'P"' if tears could do it. Id. Fr. 501 ; cf Valck. Hdt. 6. 63, 
Blomf. Pers. 343. — Originally, no doubt, this was an accus. in appositioa 
with the sentence, as in II. 15. 744, etc., being a favour, since it is (was) 
a favour; as is evident in KaKijs yvvaiKOi X°P^^ axapiv d-nu)\eTO, Eur. 
I. T. 566; cf. V(/cas Tivos aKapiTUTov x-. Soph. Aj. 1 76. 2. with 

Preps. : a. €is x°P"' tivos to do one a pleasure, Thuc. 3. 37, cf. 

Find. O. I. 121 ; oiiSJv fis x- irpducrfiv Soph. O. T. 1353 ; is x- TiBeaBai 
Tt Plut. Mar. 46 : — so, KaTaxdpiv Plat. Legg. 740 C ; X"P''''os evcKa lb. 
771 D. b. ffpos x<'P"' TTpdacrtiv ti tivi Soph. O. C. 1776 ; Spdaai 

Eur. Hel. 1281 ; -npos X'"P"' Xeytiv tivi, like XQp''''''7Aa'0'0'£rv, Id. Hec. 
257, Xen. Mem. 4. 4, 4, cf. Hell. 6. 3, 7; but, Trpos x- l^opds for the 
sake of it. Soph. Ant. 30; tt/jos x-. opP- to icKduv, Id. O. "T. 1 15 2 : — ■ 
but Trpos X''P"' (vaeBias, just like X''P"'' Find. O. 8. 10; tivos vopov 
irpus X- ; Soph. Ant. 908 ; rrpos iaxvos x^pf Eur. Med. 538: — rrpos x<^p'y 
alone, as a favour, freely, irpus x- kov 0ta Soph. Fr. 26 ; but, Kop(aa{ 
oTupa irpus x- they please, to their heart's content. Id. Fh. 1156. O. 
£v x^P'" «p'V€iv Tivd to decide from partiality to one, Theocr. 5. 69 ; 
but also for one's gratification, pleasure, iv x^P""' SiSovai or iroiftv Ttvi 
Ti Xen. Oec. 8, 10, Plat. Phaedo 1 15 B: — ev xop'f'"' irapa\a/x0dveiv 
gratefully. Plat. Legg, 796 B. d. Sid x°p'''''i"' e'''"' or ytyvtaSaX 

« 5 R 2 


1716 'xaplartog- 

Tivi to stand, be on terms of friendship or mutunl favour with one, Xen. 
Hier. 9, 1 and 2. e. ^era x^P'tos «ai iOeXovTi of pure good will, 

Polyb. 2. 22, 5, etc. ; which is, kdfkovaiot Kai xapiTos cVt«a I^ioI'Tcs in 
Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, II. VII. metaph. the name was given to ike 

cypress, Geop. 11. 4, I ; and to some kind of myrtle, Schol. 11. 17. 51. 

B. Xapis, 17, as a mythological pr. n. declined like > s^^^ ^^^^^ 
the acc. is Xapira (not always however, as Thoni. M. says ; for Mel. in 
Anth. P. 5. 149 uses both Xapiv and XapiTa, cf. Luc. D. 15. I, Paus. 9. 
35, 4) : poet. dat. pi. Xapinaai, II. 17. 51, Pind. : — Charts, wife of He- 
phaestus, II. 18. 382 (Hes. Th. 945 makes Aglaia, the youngest of the 
Charites, his wife); whence M. Miiller identifies her with Aphrodite, the 
bright goddess of the sea (v. x^'P'")' D'ct. of Biogr. s. v. Charis : — 
but mostly in pi. Xapires, ai, the Charites or Graces, Lat. Oratiae, god- 
desses of grace and graciousness, who confer all grace, even the favour of 
Victory in the games, Btickh Expl. Pind. O. 2. 50 (90) sq., 7. 12 (20). 
In Hom. their number is undefined, cf. II. 14. 267, 276; but Hes. Th. 
907 (who makes them daughters of Zeus) reduces them to three, Aglaia, 
Euphrosyne, Thalia; and he was followed by Pind. O. 14. 19. In Od. 
18. 194., 8. 364, they are the attendants of Aphrodite, whom they bathe 
and dress, cf. II. 5. 338, Hes. Op. 73, Paus. 6. 24, 7, Miiller Archdol. 
§ 378- I ; they give their charms to the companions of Nausicaa, Od. 6. 
18 ; are the associates of the Muses, Hes. Th. 64 ; and of all the gods, 
h. Hom. Ven. 95 : — beautiful hair is said to be Xap'neaaiv oixotat (i. e. 
rats Tuiv XapiTojv) II. 17. 51 ; — Theocr. 16. 6, even calls his poems 
XapiTfs. — The worship of the Charites is said to have been introduced 
by Eteocles at Orchomenus in Boeotia, 'Erfo/fXcioi dvyarpfs 6ea'i Theocr. 
16. 104, ubi v. Schol., cf. Paus. 9. 35, 3., 38, I, Strab. 414, Miiller Orchom. 
8. pp. 177 sq. : bat at Lacedaemon and Athens only two were orig. wor- 
shipped, — at Lacedaemon called ^aevva and KXTjra (not KXrjra), Giver 
of Glory and Fame; at Athens, 'Hye/xovi] and Av^cu, Guide and Nurse, 
I'aus. 3. 18, 6., 9. 35, 2 ; a later version called them Xdpis and TldOw : 
— npus tSjv Xapiraiv Plat. Theaet. 1520; vr) ras X. Luc. Hist. Conscr. 
26 ; (L (p'lKai X. Plut. 2. 710 C. — The sing, is used by Antiph. Incert. 4, 
XfipiTos ipiaTr)s 6tujv, cf. Hor. Od. 4. 7, 5. 

XapiCTios [t], a, ov, = xapiaT-qpios, gratuitous, free, 'ihvov Call. Fr. 1 93: 
Xapicna free gifts, Suid. 2. x"/"*^'" PoTavrj love-plant, used as a 

philtre, acc. to Arist. Mirab. 1 63. II. x- nXaiiovs a sort of cake, 

Ar. Fr. 6 ; irtTTovaa tov x- (sc. nXaKovvra) Eubul. '\yK. 2, cf. Ath. 668 
D. III. ra. Xaplata (sc. i(pa),=XapiTriaia, cf. Eust. 1843. 25. 

Xdpi-o"n.a, TO, a grace, favour : esp. in N. T., a free gift, gift of God's 
grace, 1 Ep. Cor. 12 sq. ; opp. to otpuvia, Ep. Rom. 16. 23 : — in Eccl. 
esp. of baptism, Clem. Al. 113. 

Xapi.(r|i6s, 6, a bestowing of favours, gratifying, Walz Rhett. 8. 70. 

XapicTTctov, TO, a thank-offering, C. I. (add.) 2465 c: pi., like X°/"" 
OT-qpia, Inscr. Cnid. in Newton no. 18. 

XapicTTfov, verb. Adj. one must gratify, Tiv'i Plat. Phaedr. 227C. II. 
one must give freely, opp. to avTairohoTeov, Arist. Eth. N. 9. 2, 3 ; — 
Xap'fTf OS, a, ov, to be given away, granted freely, Philo i. 253. 

Xapio-TTipios, ov, of or for thanksgiving, x- Bvaia Dion. H. i. 88., 10. 
54; X- afioilSal Id. I. 6; also c. gen., Ovala x- iSarcuv lb. 55, cf. Plut. 
Lye. II, C. I. (add.) 3837. 19; em Tivt Plut. Caes. 57. II. as 

Subst., x°P«'''"'7P«'>'> TO, a thank-offering, Ath. 672 A, C. I. 495, 498, 
1598, 2039, 2'- • — often in pi. x«P'<^TJ7pia, to, thank-offerings, x- ''""'^s 
Bfois diroTtKeiv Xen. Cyr. 4. i, 2 ; i(pel\eiv lb. 7. 2, 28 ; irpoafepetv, 
Ovtiv Diod. 5. 31., 20. 76 ; c. gen., 6v(iv tois Otois x- ^civ evTvxrjuaTwv 
Polyb. 21. I, 2 ; X- ■'■po'/'''''' ""'oSiSoj'ai Luc. Patr. Encom. 7 ; x- ^^s vi'«7;s 
(opTa^etv Plut. 2. 862 A ; x- (>^fv9(p'ias, in memory of the liberation by 
Thrasybulus on 12th Boedromion, lb. 349 F, cf. Pamphil. ap. Ath. 572 F, 
etc. : — the word was used to translate the Rom. supplicatio, Plut. Camill. 7. 

XapicTTta, TO, a family feast at Rome, Val. M. 2. I, 8, Ov. Fast. 2. 617. 

Xapto-TiKos, T), ov, giving freely, bounteous, Plut. 2. 632 C, etc. ; Tb x- 
bounteousness, lb. 332 D. Adv. -kus, Epiphan. 77. 17. 

XapicTTitov, aivos, 6, an instrument 0/ Archimedes for weighing, Simpl. 
ad Arist. Phys. p. 253; or for lifting, Tzetz. Hist. 2. 130. 

XapLTTicna (sc. Upa), Ta, the feast of the Charites at Orchomenus, C. I. 
1583 (where XapiTeiata), 1584. 

XaplrCa, y, a jest, joke, Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 13. 

XapiTo-pXacTTOS, ov, growing gracefully, KTjwos Manass. Chron. 4772. 

X0iptTO-p\t(j)apos, ov, with eyelids or eyes like the Charites, u/jifiaTa 
Anth. P. app. 209; comically, ^d(a x- Eubul. TiT0. 2. 2. as Subst. 

a plant, used in philtres, v. Plin. 13. 25. 

XapiTO-PpCTos, ov, (Ppvoj) imbued with grace, Nicet. Eug. 6. 567. 

XapiTO-7\o)cro-€(i), Att. -TTfO), to speak to please, gloze with the tongue, 
Aesch. Pr. 294, Ath. 164 B, Schol. Eur. Or. I.';i4 (v. 1. xap'™7^'u'''Ti{'fis). 

XapiTO-SoTTjs, 6, — xapi5oT»;s, of Dionysus, Plut. 2. 158E; of Hermes, Jul. 

X'^piToeis, (aaa, cf, =xap''f'S, Ion. neut. xapLTtvv is restored by Bgk. 
in Anacr. 45, from Hdn. tt. ^lov. Xef. 14. 
■ X'^P''^"'''°'*°S' grace-producing, lo. Geom. hymn. I. 

X'ip'To-K6o-p.T)TOS, ov, adorned by the Charites, Manass. Chron. 2623. 
. y^apiTO-TToUw, to make graceful, Schol. II. 17. 600. 
• .x<ipfTO-Trp6crcoTros, ov, cf graceful countenance, Manass. Chron. 522. 
- \aplT6-(TTi-mo%, ov, croimied with grace, Manass. Chron. 2711. 

XaptTO-<J)VT€VTOs, ov, planted by the Charites, Manass. Chron. 2850. 

•%a.piT6-^iiivo%, ov, with gracious voice, Philox. 8. 

XapiToci), to make graceful, Tiva els fi0p<priv Walz Rhett. I. 429. II. 
to shew grace to any one, Tiva Ep. Eph. I. 6 : — Pass, to have grace shewn 
one, to be highly favoured, Lxx (Sirac. 18. 17), Ev. Luc. I. 28. 

XapiT-covup.os, ov, of honoured name, C. I. 8722, Tzetz. 

XapVT-unrT)S, ov, o, (ait/') graceful of aspect, Orph. H. 16. 5 : fern. X"P'- 
jSinis, iSoy, Anth. P. append. 209. 


Xapp.a, t6, (^XAP, x'"'P'") • concrete sense, a source 

of joy, a joy, delight, xapA*" yeveaOat or eoeaOai rivi II. 17. 636., 23. 
342 ; X- <pikois Theogn. 692 ; also, x- Tivoj Eur. Phoen. 1506, Supp. 
282; — X- l^^'C"^ e\TTi5os Kkveiv Aesch. Ag. 266, cf. Soph. Fr. 563; 
Ha^av, rjv . . Arjui Pporotai x- SapeiTat Antiph. 'Ayp. 1 ; of victory in the 
games, dnovov x- cA-a/Soi/ Pind. O. 10 (ll). 26; KaWlviKov x- Id. I. 5 
(4). 69 : — oft. in pi., Od. 6. 1 85, Hes. Op. 699, Aesch. Pers. 1034, Eur. ; 
XapnaTa TiOevat, eiJ.0a\Ketv rivi Pind. O. 2. 179., 7. 80; dvTiStSovai 
Aesch. Eum. 984. 2. a source of malignatit joy, II. 3. 51., 6. 82, al.; 
Kvvpa, x«py"(JTa S' exdpois Aesch. Pers. 1034; f'n'x<'P/*<'- H- 
in abstract sense, joy, delight, TTjV 5* aim x- f"' 6Xyo% eXt (ppeya Od. 
19. 471, cf. h. Cer. 372, Hes. Sc. 400. — Poet. word. 

XapfAK), 5), properly, the joy of battle, lust of battle, X^PI^V Tiy^offufoi 
TTjV aipiv Beds efx^aKe 6vnw II. 13. 82 ; fivrjoaadai x^PI^V^ Od. 22. 73 
(the only instance in Od.), II. 4. 222., 8. 252, al. ; opp. to \r)9ea6at 
xdpnTiS 12. 203, 393, etc.; -navaa'i Tiva xap/"?? lb. 389; so also in 
pi., Si/o x'ipl^f'-' two battle-joys, i. e. victories, Pind. O. 9. 129 ; successes, 
opp. to KaKa, Pseudo-Phocyl. Iio: but, II. it soon passed into 

the sense of battle only, upoKaXtaaaTo xappty II. 7. 2 18; tXBoi TeOveiuis, 
Ka'i ixiv epvoaifieOa x^PM^ ^7- I eidoTe x^p/"?? 5. 608 ; firjS' eiKere 
Xapi^rjs 'Apyeiois 4. 509; eparjaovai 5e x^PI^V^ ^4- lol. (The Root of 
Xapfxri must be x"'pii'. thi joy of battle, 'the stern joy that warriors feel;' 
see the compds. iinnoxdpuris and 'nrvoxdpM^^' l^(vexcipf^T]s and p.evexo^Pi'-os, 
aihrjpoxdpuris, xaXnoxdpMV^- Schneider refers to a remarkable gloss of He- 
sych., X'^P'*' opyrj jj opyiKos.) III. = en-iSopaTi's, Stesich. 92, Ibyc. 58. 

X<ipp.ovT|, 17, =xapA'« I» 1 joy, Tepipiv iraXatdv x'^PI^ovdv Eur. Phoen. 
316; pi. joys, delights, Eur. Ion 1379, H. F. 384, 742. II. = 

X'^PI^o- ll, joy, delight, Soph. Aj. 559. — Poet, word, rarely used in Prose, 
lilov . . aKvnovre Kat avev x^Pl^ovuiv Plat. Phileb. 43 C ; into Trj% x'^PI^o- 
vrjs Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 22, cf. Pint. 2. 1098 C. 

XapixoviKos, 17, ov, glad, joyful, Procl., Theod. Prodr. Adv. -Ku/i, Ducas. 

XapixocrvvTi, i), joyfulness, delight, Plut. 2. 1102 A, Orph. H. 59, 4, Lxx 
(I Reg^. 18. 6, Jer. 33. lo). 

Xapfioo-vvos, Tj, ov, joyful, glad, x^-Pl^iovva woteTv to make rejoicings, 
Hdt. 3. 27 ; where Schweigh. would supply lepa, cf. Plut. 2. 362 D. 

Xapjio-ijjpcov, ovos, 6, 7], {<ppr]v) heart-delighting, or of joyous heart, 
epith. of Hermes, h. Hom. Merc. 127. 

XapOTTOituj, to make joyful, delight, Symm. V. T., Byz. 

XapoTroiT))xa, to, joy caused to any one, = dyaXKia/xa, Zonar. 

Xupo-TTOios, ov, causing joy, gladdening, i(p9a\jj.o'i Lxx (Gen. 49. 
12), cf. Schol. II. 13. 82, Suid.: — cf. xopcro'os. 

Xfipoiros, 77, ov, also os, ov, Arat. 1 152 : {xapd, wip) : — glad-eyed ; hence 
bright-eyed, xopoml XeovTes Od. II. 611, h. Merc. 569, Hes. Th. 321, 
etc. ; so of Ajax, ^XeirovTOS x'^po'^oT^ tois 6<pOa\fio!s vnd rrjv Kupvv, 
olov ot KeovTes ev dva(lo\rj tov opfifjaai Philostr. 718 (v. x'^P^" I) > 
Kvves h. Hom. Merc. 194; Brjpes Soph. Ph. 1 146; of the eyes of 
Athena, Theocr. 20. 25, Luc. D. 19. l; of monkeys (where the Spartans 
are meant), Ar. Pax 1065 ; of serpents, Anth. P. 10. 22 ; of horses, Opp. 
C. 4. 113; TO x'^^po'^ov avTov ical yopyov Philostr. 79. 8; x- PXeireiv 
Id. 805. — The word did not at first denote any definite colour, but ex- 
pressed the bright glare of the eye in beasts of prey : — later, however, it 
denoted light-blue or grayish colour, much like yXavKus, with which it is 
identified by Hipp. Epid. 3. 1090 ; and the same thing follows from its 
usage with respect to Athena (v. supr.), and esp. from the line, OfiixaTo, 
fioi yXavadi x^poiriirfpa iroXXov 'Adavas Theocr. 20. 25 ; so also of the 
Germans, v. xopOTroT?;?. It is, however, distinguished from yXavKos by 
Arist. H. A. 1. 10, 1, G. A. 5. 1, 20. — Late Poets, keeping to the etymol. sense, 
use it of the eyes of youths, sparkling with joy, joyous, gladsome, Theocr. 
12. 35, Anth. P. 5. 153, 156; so also x- V'"^' X- oeXrjvr], Ap. Rh. I. 1280, 
Sm. 10. 337 ; while others use it solely of colour, esp. of the sea, 
Anth. P. 12. 53, cf. 9. 36, Orph. Arg. 260, Anacreont. 57. II ; so, x^-pon- 
WTfpov neXaiveadai (of the eyes)Heliod. 2. 35. V. hnczsQu-Lexil. § 53 sq. 

Xapotronis, rjTos, 17, brightness of eye : a light-blue colour, used by 
Plut. Marius II, to designate the eyes of the Germans, called by Tacitus 
truces et caerulei oculi, cf. Plut. 2. 352 D :■ — generally brightness, E.M. 

Xapov}', OTTOS, o, ri, poiit. for x^poTros, Opp. C. 3. 1 14. 

Xaprapiov, to. Dim. of xapT»?s, Anth. P. 1 2. 208. 

Xaprapios, o, =Lat. chartarius, C. I. 3310 (where xopTopis). 

X<ipTT)pia, 7), = sq., Lxx (3 Mace. 4. 20). 

XapTT), 77, — sq., a sheet of paper, to which the Stoics compared the soul 
at birth, dub. in Plut. 2. 900 A. 

XctpTT)S, ov, 6, Lat. charta, a leaf of paper, made from the separated 
layers of the papyrus, Ta ypamxaTeia tovs re x- iK(f>epav Plat. Com. 
Incert. 10, cf. Anth. P. 9. 174, 401, Diosc. I. II5, Plin. 13. 22 ; xapToi 
(ilPXcuv Theopomp. Hist. 125: — the finest paper was called royal, 
XapTOf PaaiXiKo'i Hero Autom. 269, chartae regiae in Catull. 19. 
6. 2. metaph. any leaf or thin plate, xo-P^o-i jxoXv^iivoi sheets of 

lead, Lysim. ap. Joseph, c. Apion. I. 34 (Fr. Hist. 3. 334). 

XaprittTiKd, Td, = Lat. chartiaiica, money for paper, C. I. 5187 c. 21. 

XapTi8iov [r],To, = sq., Alciphro I. 16. 

X<ipTiov,To, Dim. of xapTi^s, Plut. 2. 60 A, Diog. L. 7. 1 74, Lxx(Jer.36. 2). 
XapTO-Otcriov, a repository for papers, Byz. 
XapTO-u'ppov, TO, a repository of papers. Gloss. 
XapTO-iTpa.TTr]S [a], ov, 6, a dealer in paper. Gloss, 
Xa.pTO-iTio\T]S, OK, o, = foreg.. Gloss. 

XapTos, 77, ov, verb. Adj. of xa'pf^ that is matter of delight, causing 
delight, welcome, like do'Trao'ios, Lat. gratus, xc^pTov ei ti Kal <pepeii 
Soph.Tr. 228 ; x°-''po^^ ^' '^oi xo-P'rd Tvyxdvei TaSe Id. El. 1457 > ^'^^ 
Tepnvov Xeyeis e'ire x- Plat. Prot. 358 A : — x^pT" delights, opp. to «a«d, 
XapTotOiV Xf'pf Archil. 60; X^P^d TrdcrxE'C Eur. Phoen, 618 ; to xapTol* 


1717 


Sext. Emp. M. 11. 85, Plut., etc. 2. of persons, fi xapros avtXOoi 

Anth. P. 12. 24: — Adv. -tws, Schol. Soph. Aj. 112. 

XapTO-Tojios, or, paper-cutting, Gloss. 2. pass. x«P'''<^'''0/'05, oi/, 

cut in or yVom paper, Schol. II. 15. 389. 

XOtprotiXapios, u, the Lat. chartularius, keeper of archives, Jo. Lyd. de 
Mag. 3. 20, C. I. 9398, al. 

XapTO-<}>ti\dKiov, TO, a case for heepitig papers in, Nicet. Ann. p. 652. 

XapTO-<|)vXag, o, a keeper of papers, C. I. 8760, 9361, A. B. 1 199. Siiid. 

XapvpSil^b}, V. iicxapvffSi^aj : — Xapvp8T)86v, Charybdis-like, Theod. 
Stud. 

XdpupSis, Eojf, Ion. lor, ^, Ckarybdis, a dangerous whirlpool on the 
coast of Sicily, opposite the Italian rock Scylla, Od. 12. loi sq., Eur. Tro. 
426, Thuc. 4. 24, Strab. 268. 2. generally, a whirlpool, gulf, Simon. 
46, Eur. Supp. 500, of. Strab. 275. 3. metaph. of a rapacious person, 

X. apirayrjs At. Eq. 248 ; cf. TrovroxapvPSis. (The etym. is doubtful.) 

Xapiov, ojvos, 6, 17, poet, for xapoTfos. esp. as a name (said to be Mace- 
donian) {oT the lion, Euphor. 47 (et ibi Meineke), Lyc. 455, cf. Hesych., 
E. M., Sturz D. Mac. pp. 47 sq. : — also for the eagle, Lyc. 260, et ibi 
Bachm.; of the Cyclops, Lyc. 660. II. as prop. n. CAnro«, the ferry- 
man of the Styx, from his bright fierce eyes, Eur. Ale. 254, 361, al. ; voc. 
w Xdpov Cratin. Incert. 52 ; but x^'V Xcipcui' (with a pun) Ar. Ran. 183. 

Xapuvsios, ov, of or belonging to Charon, Trpoffwirov Tzetz. II. 93. 5 : 
hence, 1. X. 6vpa the gate through which criminals were led to 

execution, Suid., Paroemiogr. ; also 'S.apuivtiov, to, Poll. 8. I02, Hesych. 
(ubi 'Xapwviov'). 2. X. KXi^a^ a staircase in the theatre, leading up 

to the stage as if from the world below, by which ghosts entered. Poll. 4. 
132, cf Herm. Opusc. 6. 2, 133. 3. X. PapaOpa caverns filed jviih 

viephitic vapours, like the Grotto del Cane near Naples, such places being 
looked on as entrances to the nether world, Strab. 579' ^iog. L. 7. 1 23 ; 
X. ait-qXaiov, avrpov Strab. 636, 649 ; cf TlKovToovio^, and v. Foiis. 
Oec. Hipp. 

XapojviTai, 01, used to translate the Lat. Orcini. Senators from the 
nether world, viz. those who were created after the death of Caesar, on 
the pretended authority of papers he had left behind him, Plut. Anton. 
15, cf. Sueton. Aug. 35. 

XSp-MTTos, 6v, late form for xapoiru:, Manetho 5. 230 : — also x<ipi^>l', 
tuffos, o, fj, Hesych. 
Xcitnos, a, ov, = xa.u'i, Hesych. 

Xctcis, Ill's, 17, a chasm, separation, Hesych. ; cf. Lob. Technol. 84. 
XacKcLJoj, fut. aaa>, Frequentat. of x""'"'^. X- '''^'^ KoiKaKpir-qv to keep 
gaping at or after him, Ar. Vesp. 695. 
XacTKavov, to, a name for the plant ^avBiov, Diosc. 4. 1 38. 
Xdo-Ka^, OKOJ, o, a gaper, gaby, Eust. 1909. 55. 

Xao-Ko), Anacr. 13.8, Ar. Vesp. 1493; subj. xa^Kpy Ar. Eq. 1018, 1032; 
inf. x^f"^"' Xen. Eq. lo, 7, (<7-) Ar. Vesp. 721 ; part. xaoKuv Solon 
12. 36, (dra-) Ar. Av. 502 : — the pres. xaivu occurs only in late writers, 
Anth. P. 9. 797., 1 1. 242, Diosc, etc. ; («ir(-) Luc. D. Mort. 6. 2, (nepi-) 
Ael.N. A. 3. 20: — but from this present the tenses are formed, — fut. x^-^ov- 
fmt (ky-) At. Eq. 1313, etc. ; (for the form xV'^ofiai, v. xo-^Savai s. fin.) : 
— aor. exS-vov Horn., Att. Poets ; aor. I t'xaca Aesop. 223 Halm. : — pf. 
KixV""- lb.; Dor. 3 pi. /fcx''''"'''''' Sophron 51 Ahr. ; Kex^fKa only in 
A. B. 611 : — plqpf f/ffX'7''^"' Eq. 651 ; Dor. and old Att. 'k^xV^I 
Id. Ach. 10. — Used by Horn, only in aor. 2 X"''"'' X'^'"'-"^' ^"'^ P^- 
Kex^vuii. (From .^XA, lengthened XAN, come x^^'os, x^-''^"'^' X"-"' 
ftv,xo^t'''-os ; cf. L3.t. hi-o, his-co; O.'NoTse g>n-a ; A.S. gin-an (yawn); 

0. H. G. gi-em, gin-em {gahnen) ; Slav, zi-jati {hio).) To yawn, 
gape, TOTf /loi xoi'oi evpeta x^'u" then may earth yawn for me, i. e. to 
swallow me, II. 4. 182., 8. 150, cf 17. 417; esp. of opening the mouth 
wide, aTfjta dvA aruna Kai Kara pivos Trprjae x'^'''^" I^. 350 ; €A«' l« 
S'i<ppoio Kex^JvoTa lb. 409 ; eaKrj re x'"'""'' ^ \ion, 20. 168 ; Trpos Kvfia 
XO-vuiv oTro Ovfjov vKtaaai, of one drowning, Od. 12. 350 ; of a wound. 
Soph. Fr. 449 ; of shellfish, a'l ya fiav Koyxo-t . . Kex^avTi Traaai Sophron 
51 Ahr.; of a goose, Tr\aTvyi(ovTa Kal Kexvora Eubul. Xap. I ; of fruit, 
to burst with ripeness, Geop. lo. 30. 2. after Hom., chiefly in Com. 
Poets, to gape (in eager expectation), xoffKOfTcs Kov(pais (K-niai Ttptru- 
fi(9a Solon 12. 36; oVe 5^ 'k(xW1 TpoahoKwv rov Aiaxv'Kov when I 
was all agape, Ar. Ach. 10 ; Xvicos exavfv the wolf opened his mouih 
(for nothing), proverb, of disappointed hopes, Id. Fr. 319, cf. Eubul. Avy. 

1. II, Euphr. 'A5€A<^. I. 30 ; — so with Preps., rrpos ToOra k^xV"'^^ 
Nub. 996 ; Trpos dXXov riva x^TKd Anacr. 13, cf Ar. Eq. 651, 803 ; x- 
TTcpi Ti Jacobs Ach. Tat. p. 847 ; aval Ktxw^^< ^ star-gazer, Ar. Nub. 
173, cf. Av. Plat. Rep. 529 B ; k€X'7''''tcs gaping fools, Ar. Ran. 990, 
cf. Eq. 261, Vesp. 617, and v. Kex'?''"'^'"- 3. to yawn from weariness, 
ennui, or inattention, Id. Ach. 30 ; otoi' cv ttov aWooe x'^'^'^V^ Eq. 
1032, cf Lys. 426; xo^r^f'S avTos are you yaivning? paying tio atten- 
tion? Mnesim.'ln-n-. i. 22. II. nioTeT3.Te\y, to speak withopen mouth, 
to utter, like Lat. hisco, c. ace, to. Sdva. ^yfiar'.. icaO' -fjixSiv .. xo-vtiv ; 
Soph. Aj. 1227; tout' eTuKjxi](Tev x«''«''' ! Ar. Vesp. 342 ; oi^'upoi' rt 
Xavetv Call. Apoll. 24. III. in Paus. 6. 21, 13, if the text be 
correct, it must be trans., x"^''^^"-- tV" ■■ opened and swal- 
lowed the chariot. — Used by Soph, alone of the Trag. Poets. 

XaerKuptoj, = xa(7Kafa), Hesych. 

Xa.(rp.a, to, (xo-lvoi) a yawTiing hollow, chasm, gulf, x- P-^l^-i of Tar- 
tarus, Hes. Th. 740 ; TapTapou aPvaaa x- Eur. Phoen. 1605 ; x- 7'?^ 
Hdt. 7. 30 ; X- '''V^ yV^ Plat. Phaedo ill E, etc. ; x^oros, -irtTpas Eur. 
Ion 281, I. T. 626, etc. II. of the open mouih. like Lat. rictus, 

X- dripus Id. H. F. 363 ; as forming a helmet. Id. Rhes. 209 ; of a 
yawning gulf, Xapv/3Sis ..app-a irepiPaKoiaa x'^ff^'OTi Id. Supp. 501 ; 
'SKvXXtjs x^^l^""^' Anth. P. II. 379 ; X- <pap'>yos, of a lion, lb. 6. 218; 
X- oSCvToiv Anacreont. 24. 4 ; etc. III. generally, any wide space 


or expanse, hence used of the sky and sea, x^'^l^"- ^(^i-yco^Tu Zt] Alyaiov 
icaXUrai Hdt. 4. 85, cf. Plat. Rep. 614 D. 

X(icrp,aTias, ov, b, and x^^'P'O-tikos, 6, a kind of earthquake, which 
causes the earth to open in chasms, Arist. Mund. 4, 30, Diog. L. 7. 154, 
Hcraclid. Alleg. 38. 

XCCTp-do): {xaajxa): — to yawn, gape wide. At. Eq. 824: — mostly as 
Dep. xacr|xdo|iai, of the mouth, Hipp. Mochl. 847, Arist. G. A. I. 5, I, 
etc. ; 01' TOi/v x'^'^t^'^l^^^"^^ opuivTes Plat. Charm. 169 C ; Ikiyyiav nal 
X. Id. Gorg. 4S6 B, 527 A ; of a door, t^? Bvpas x^'^H-'"f'^''1^ Alex. 
<pvy. I. 7. 

■Xaa-^x,fo\Lai, = xoaptaofiai, (is ti at a thing, Theocr. 4. 53. 

Xdcrp.t), y, a yawning, gaping, Hipp. Aph. 1 260 ; esp. from drowsiness. 
Id. Vet. Med. 12, Plat. Rep. 503 C ; also in pL, Hipp. Art. 797, Plut. 2. 
45 D. 2. an object of idle gaping OT staring, a gazing-stock, Antipat. 
ap. Stob. 427. 58. 

xdcr[jn]pa, to, a wide yawn ot gape, Lat. rictus, Ar.Av.6l. 

xdo-fATjcris, (lis, Ti,=xaciJ.r], Jo. Chrys., Eust. 12. 4, Hesych. 

Xacrp-os, 0, V. sub axaop-a. 

Xao-|xa)S€oj, to make verses that yawn, i. e. have hiatus, Eust. II. 42. 

Xao-(j.u)8T)S, es, {(ihos) always yawning, Diog. L. 4. 32 ; to x- unreadi- 
ness, Plut. 2. 92 D. 

Xacr|xco8ia, f), an hiatus in verses, when many vowels come together, 
Eust. II. 33., 12. 8, etc. 

Xa.tr(ia)8ico8T]S, fs, {^(ihos') abounding in hiatus, Walz Rhett. 3. 544. 

Xuxetia), = sq., Hesych. 

Xo-Tfo) : (v. sub XVP'^) '■ — Ep.Verb, used only in pres. (cf x"'''''C'^)' I- 
c. inf to crave, long, oiSi ris ^/iiv Svpirov nvfjCTis erjv, /jaAa irfp xoTtov- 
atv kXiaOai Od. 13. 280 ; Sficiies x"-'''^"^'^'" avria Secnro'tvrjs <paa6aL 
15. 376: also absol., xQ'''^oi'ti irep 'epnrris II. 15. 399, cf 9. 518 ; jxaKa 
v(p x'^Teovaa Od. 2. 249. II. c. gen. to crave, want, have need 

of, TravTfS Si 6ewv x'^'^^o^'j' avOpanrot 3. 48, cf Anth. P. 5. 302, 20., 
7. 583, etc. III. rarely c. ace, Ap. Rh. 4. 1557. 

Xari^w, fut. laai, like x"-"^^"^' "sed only in pres., to have need of,, 
crave, c. gen. rei, vuaroio x'^^l^wv Od. 8. 156., II. 350, cf. II. 2. 225 ; 
c. gen. pers., 0fTiS vv ti ado x- 18. 392 ; ipix-qvtaiv x- Pind. O. 2. 
154; ov aov Eur. Heracl. 465 : — also absol., ovhi xoti'^W nor in want 
[of anything], Od. 22. 351, II. 17. 221 ; x^^'C'^'' one who is in want, a 
needy, poor person, Hes. Op. 393. 2. to lack, be without, x- ipyoio, 

1. e. to be idle, lb. 21. — The Med. or Pass, is commonly received into 
the text of Aesch. Ag. 304 after Heath and Pors., ixt] xaTi'{'€(r0ai for jir) 
Xapl^eaOai ; Franz fi.rj xp<"''C^o^6a' ; Well. pirjxapt((a6ai. 

XOTis, y, ^XV''-^ (prob. to be written X'^^s, Dor.), Hesych. 

XavXt-oSovs, oBovTos, 6, 77, neut. -oSoui' Arist. P. A. 3. I, 6 : I. 
of animals, with outstanding teeth or tusks, icairpos x- (where most Mss. 
XOtuAioSoji', contr. to the rule of Hdn. Epim. 208, that the correct forms 
are xavXwSovs and xo-vXiuiSoiv) , Hes. Sc. 3S7, cf Arist. 1. c, 3. 2, 4, al. ; x- 
ytvedXa Opp. C. 3. 6. II. of the teeth, outstanding, tuaky, 

bhovTts x°'''^'o^'"''''f ' of the crocodile's teeth, Hdt. 2. 68 ; but more 
commonly without oSovtoj, TfTpairovv xof'^'oSoi'Tas <paivov of the hip- 
popotamus, Hdt. 2. 71, cf Diod. I. 35 ; so of other animals, Arist. H. A. 

2. I, 51., 4. 1 1, 14, P. A. 3. I, 17, etc. 

XavvaJ, dKos, 6, a braggart, liar, cheat, Hesych. 

Xavvidfco, to cheat, Hesych. ; but Coraiis for xctt"''''C^'' 'rAai'3 reads 
Xavva^^t' TrXahd. 

Xavvo-XoYos and xofuvo-iroios, = x"'^''"^' Hesych. 

XatJvo-ToX(TT)S, ov, 6, a gaping cit, a cockney, who swallows open- 
mouthed all that's told him (cf Kex'?^"'^'")' Ach. 635 ; cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 60I. 

Xawo-irpcoKTOs, ov, wide-breeched, Ar. Ach. 104. 

Xaiivos, r], ov, but os, ov in Plat. Legg. 728 E, Arist. Probl. 23. 29 : 
(yaivai) : — properly, gaping: hence, of the consistence of bodies, porous, 
spongy, loose, Hipp. Aph. 1256, Plat. Polit. 282 E; of snow, Arist. 
Meteor. 2. 3, 37 ; opp. to artppos. Id. Probl. 23, 29 : — to xoSi'OI' Diod. 

3. 14: — Adv. -reus, of garments hanging loosely, Hdn. 4. 15. II. 
metaph. unsubstantial, empty, frivolous, vow X', Solon 10. 8 ; vpa-ni^ 
Pind. P. 2. 112 ; K(V€av iXwtSwv xoCroi/ reXos Id. N. 8. 78 ; x'^^^'^ 
(ppaffaaOai Solon 31 ; x- 'toulv Tiva Plat. 1. c. ; x'"^'""^^ ^vxas Kal 
Opaoiias iroKtv conceited. Id. Legg. 728 E; o /leydXaiv iavTuv d^iHiv, 
dva^ios Siv, xo-vvos Arist. Eth. N. 4. 3, 6 ; cf x^n't'oi' II- — Ar. Av. 819 
plays on the double sense. 

Xavv6-cro(x<j>os, ov, loose and flaccid, Erotian. 

XavvoTT]?, »7Tos, fj, porousness, sponginess, ttjs yrjs Xen. Oec. 19, 
II ; Ta<ppov Plut. Pyrrh. 28 ; of snow. Id. 2. 649 C ; of foam, lb. 99 
B. II. metaph. empty conceit, vanity, dvo-qTov ipvxvs Plat. 

Theaet. 175 B ; opp. to fieyaXotl/vxia., Arist. Eth. N. 2. 7, 7. 

Xciw6-<|)p(ov, (ppovos, 6, f), = x°^'"?'P'^'', Schol. Od. 4. 371. 

Xavvobi, fut. ijiaai, to make porous or flaccid, relax, Philes 35. 8: — Pass. 
to become so, Ael. N. A. I 2. I 7 ; V tV X- ^'^ paydSas Geop. 5. 2, 2. 2. 
in Ephipp. 'E/iTToX. I. 5, x^^"'""^"'*^ must be = xd(r«oi;(7a, opening the 
mouth in kissing ; but Meineke suspects the word. II. metaph. 

to puff up, make vain, fill with conceit, Eur. Andr. 931, Plat. Lys. 2 10 E : 
— Pass, to become vain, Arist. Virt. et Vit. 7, 5 ; evi tivi Plut. Caes. 29 ; 
6 vovs exavvw$Ti Babr. 95. 36 ; Kopa^ KapSitjv cxaui'tufl?; Id. 77. 

Xavivcop.a, to, loosened earth, Plut. Sertor. 17. 

Xavrviocris, eais, rj, a making slack or loose, opp. to crTtyvaiuis, Se.xt. 
Emp. P. I. 23S. 2. a void space or interval, Geop. 10. 75> 

17. II. metaph. the making a thing light, lueakening its force 

and weight (like Lat. elevatio), x- dvaTTaaTTjpia Ar. Nub. 875, ubi v. Schol. 

XavivojTiKos, 17, ov, apt to make loose ot flabby, aapn&s Plut. 2. 771 B. 

Xtivwv, a kind of cake, in Lxx to represent the Hebr. kavvdn, LXS: 


1718 

(Jer. 7. 18., 44. 19); cf. E. M. S07. 43, Suid., etc.: — wrongly written 
Xavvwv in Hesych. 

Xau8T)S, «s, Hie chaos, Damasc. in Wolf Anal. 3. 235. 

X«8poira, ra, leguminous fruits, pulse, Arist. Meteor. 4. 10, 14, G. A. 
3. X, 15, Theophr. H. P. 8. 2, 2, C. P. 4. 7, 2, al.; gen. xeSpoTTcii' Arist. 
P. A. 2. 7, 16, G. A. 3. 2, 3. The nom. is uncertain : a sing, xihpoip or 
XfSpojip occurs in a satyric fragm. in Ath.596A, Porph.de Abst. 2.6, and in 
Hesych. ; and Toiis Kapwotis ras Xf^povas appears in Bekker's text of Arist. 
H. A. 8. 5, 3, but with a v. 1. xeSpoTrovs ; so also the accent is oxyt. in 
the Cod. Urbin. of Theophr., and in most places cited from Arist., so that 
prob. x^SpojTos, 6v, was regarded as the sing., and x^SpoTra was the neut. 
pi. (Said to be a compd. of x^'P- ^ptirai, as if xf'puSpo7rf9, plucked by 
the hand, like Lat. legunien ; and Nic. Th. 7,^2 says, x*'P<55/)07roi 5' iva 
<l>cuT€s drfp Speiravoin Xt-^ovrai oairpia, xtSpoira t dWa.) 

X«8poiTa)ST]s, (s, like x^'^po^fs, <j>vais Phanias ap. Ath. 406 C. 

X«eia, 7), Ep. for x*'«. Nic. Th. 79. 

XeJ-u-va'yK-ii, y, a purgative ointment, Paul. Aeg. 7. 9. 

X«?T)Ti<iio, Desiderat. of xH'^< '° zvant to ease oneself, Ar. Nub. 1387, 
Ran. 8, al. ; cf. x^^'f'^'- 

Xtjto : fut. xf<^o5M<" Ar. Vesp. 941, Pax 1235 ; also Kara-xfcofiai Id. 
Fr. 207 : — aor. I exfffa Id. Eccl. 320, 808, (67-) lb. 347, (kot-) Nub. 
174; also aor. 2 txccroj' (/far-) Alcae. Com. Tav. 4. inf. xfff'^'' Ar. 
Thesm. 570, Anth. P. 7. 683 : — pf. «f'xo5a (v. €7-, km-xiioj) : pass. 
icfx^'^H-"-^ V. infr. (From y'XEA come also X"5-os, x''S-a>'0!, fivo- 
Xo5-ov; cf. Skt. had, had-e (laxare alvum) ; A. S. scit-e ; O. H. G. 
sciz-u ; — so that s seems to have been lost.) To ease oneself, do one's 
need, often in Ar. ; proverb., fi iJ-rj^i x^'"''" 7f ■ ■ O'X"^'} yfv-qatrai 
Strattis Xpva. i : — c. ace, x- crjaanlSas Eupol. KoX. 17 : — in Med. (for 
the sake of the pun), xf'ffa''''o yap (I fiax^oairo Ar. Eq. 1057 : — Pass., 
ciri\(9o^ dpTioij Kfxecr/JfVor dung just dropt. Id. Ach. 1 1 70. 

Xeia, Ion. X^'-'n- " hole, esp. of serpents, II, 22. 93, 95, Pythag. ap. 
Plut. 2. 169 E; fj^av vTTo x^'S ovK eRafiaaf he buried not his youth in 
a hole. Find. I. 8 (7). fin. (From ^XA, v. sub x"-'^'"^-) 

XeiXctpiov [a], TO, Dim. of Xfi^os, a small lip. Gloss. 

X«iXo-iTOT«u), to drink with the lips, sip, Anth. P. 7. 223. 

X^i-^os, o, with its derivs., v. x'^os- 

X«iXos, (OS, TO : pi., gen. xf'Aaii/ Arist. H. A. I. 1 2, 10 ; x"^*!^" Dion. 

H. de Comp. 14 : poet. dat. x"'^*'^'''' : — n l'p< Lat. labrum, Hom., etc.; 
proverb., x^'^'^^fO'' 7eAai' to laugh with the lips only, II. If,. 102 ; x^'^*" 
^L(V T ihiriv', vTT(pwrfv 5' ovic ihlrjvtv wetted the lips, but not the palate, 
i.e. drank sparingly, II. 22. 495 ; (v xcjA-eccri ard^ovai viurap Find. P. 
9. 109 ; TTtiOw Tis i-aiKaOi^fv im Tofs x-. of Pericles, Eupol. A^/i. 6. 5 ; 
>;;f(A(crii' 6i5oi(5 uhovras, like Homer's o5df ef xf'Aftri </)i/s (v. ipKpvai) 
Eur. Bacch. 621 ; xf Aetrir/ dfi(pi\a\ois, of incessant talk, Ar. Ran. 678 ; 
tiaKvaiv TcL x , of one in a difficulty, Eubul. K(pK. 2 ; dwo XfiAf'oir', opp. 
to uTTo icapStas, Plut. Cato Ma. 1 2 ; dn-' dxpov x- (pif^oaoifxiv on the 
surface only, Luc. Apol. 6 ; fTr' aKpov rov x- = on the tip of one's tongue, 
Id. Indoct. 26; rd x- vpoaapfio^eiv (sc. rr? KvKiici) Id. D. Deor. 5. 2; 
■npoaapiiu^iiv rd x-, or Xf Aj/ irpocrtyyiaai xf Afffc, of persons kissing. 
Id. D. Meretr. 5. 3, Amor. 53 ; Xf AfCi SifppvTjicuai (v. hiappiai I. 5) ; 
Tors X- Ti/idi/ Ev. Matth. 15. 8; ff X- cTtpois \a\(iv, i.e. in strange 
speech (but Vat. trepajv), i Ep. Cor. 14. 21 ; so, x- wdi/Tcui' Lxx (Gen. 
U. 6, cf. Prov. 10. 19). 2. of horses, Xen. Eq. 6, 8 : of birds, a bill, 
beak, Eur. Ion 1 199, Opp. H. 3. 247, Anth. P. 9. 333. II. metaph. 
of things, the edge, brink, brim, rim, of a bowl, xp^'^V 5' tni x^'Afa 
KfKpdavTai, Od. 4. 616, cf. I32 ; ''EKirh ■ . tp.Lpv( mdov iircu xf^faic 
Hes. Op. 97, cf. Hdt. 3. 123, Ar. Ach. 459 ; of a ditch, II. 12. 52, Hdt. I. 
179, Thuc. 3. 23 ; of the ocean, Mimnerm. II. 7, cf. Plat. Criti. I15 E ; 
of rivers, lakes, Hdt. 2. 70, 94, Arist. H. A. 4. 16, 5 ; of the vertebrae, 
Plat. Rep. 616 D, E ; of the womb, Arist. H. A. 7. 3,^1. 

X«i-\o-crTp6<|)iov, TO, a lip-screiv, instrument of torture. Synes. 20I C. 
XeiXoto, (xffAos) to surround with a lip or rim, Xen. Eq. 4, 4. 
Xc^^(o|J^■a, to, a lip, rim, cited from Lxx. 
XtiXciv, Hivos, u, V. xfAcuj'. 

XSip-ti, to: (v. sub x""") : — winter-weather, cold, frost, Lat. kiems, II. 
^7- 549- C)d. 14. 487: then, winter as a season of the year, xf'V'°'''oi 
iiipT] Hes. Op. 448 ; ovttot( Kapnos diroKfiTrft xf'V"'''''" ovre dtptvs Od. 
7. 118 ; <pfpovTas X- Ofpos Pporois, of the stars, Aesch. Ag. 5; ovre 
X^'fiaTos out' dt'Ot^wSovs ^pos Id. Pr. 454 ; X"/'" as Adv. in 

winter, Od. ii. 189, Hes. Op. 638 ; so xf'V«". Soph. Ph. 293. II. 
a storm, Aesch. Ag. 198, 627, Eur. Andr. 749, al.; KaWiarov ^fiap 
flaiSfi'v ex x^'^f^'^-'ros Aesch. Ag. 900; cf. x^'/^'i"'. — Poiit. form of xf'/^o"', 
used only in late Prose, as Plat. Ax. 371 D, Luc, etc. 

Xeip-aSfuo), =xe</iaC<y (formed like tpvyaSeiioj from (ftvyas), Strab. 205. 

Xei.[iiI5i{(o, = xf i^ittC'^, Joseph, A.J. 18. 5, 3, in fut. part. -ioCcToj. 

Xe^p.d6iov, TO, a winter-dwelling, winter-quarters, Xf'A'^S'V XPV'^^'^^ 
ArjiMviv Dem. 49. 3 : — mostly in pi., x^'M^'^"' n-qyvvadai to fix one's 
winter-quarters, Plut. Sert. 6, cf. Lucull. 3, Earn. 15. — The Adj. x^i-M-a- 
8ios, a, ov, is cited in Poll. 1. 62, and Suid.; rj Xf^'oSia (sc. wpa) Et. 
Gud. ; cf. XfiA<a(T('a. 

\(\.y.d^w, fut. dcro): (xfi'/ia) : — trans, to expose to the winter-cold: — 
Pass, to be exposed thereto, pass the winter. Soph. Fr. 446 ; , ovms xf 1- 
paa9Ti Koi Tjhiaiefi y yfj Theophr. CP. 3. 20, 7; of trees, to live through 
the ivinier, xf'IJ-aa6(VTa Hvhpa Id. H. P. 4. 14, I ; x"A<°'^^«'''''"a x*'A""<^' 
wpatois Kal Ka\nis Id. C. P. 2. I, 2. 2. intr. to pass the winter, 

opp. to 6(p't(aj, Ar. Av. 1098, Xen. Oec. 5, 9, Isocr., etc. : — of armies, to 
go into winter-quarters, to winter, Lat. hiemare, Hdt. 8. 133, Xen. Hell. 

I. 2, 15., 3. 2, I, Polyb., etc. ; cf. xf/^epiCa). II. to raise a storm 
or tempest, 6(ov Toiavra. xf'/^^C'"'''''' Soph. O. C. 1504; otoi' x^'t^'^Cv 

6. 6(ds iv TTi OaKnanrj Xen. Oec. 8, 16 ; x^'/^f'^^' ["7 i'c</>e'X7] t p' rjpds . 


Plut. 2. 195 D : — then impers., like v(t, vlcptt, (x^'M^C^ rnxipa^ Tpiis (in 
impf. sense) the storm continued, Hdt. 7. 191 ; xf'A"''^^' there will be 
stormy weather, Theophr. Fr. 6. 3, i. III. c. acc. to drive forth 

or away, of a storm, x- f'f<" Tovs fivas lb. 14. 7 : — Pass, to be driven by 
a storm, overtaken by it, suffer from iV.Thuc. 2. 25., 3. 69, al.; x^'l^"-c9iU 
dvtp.a> Id. 8. 99 ; iv BaXdrTTj x^^l^o-^oiiivov nKoiov Plat. Ion 540 B, 
etc. 2. metaph. to toss like a storm, distress, toS' alixa x- ■"oKiv 

Soph. O. T. loi, cf. Menand. "Hi/iox. 6 : — Pass, to be tempest-tost, dis- 
tressed, esp. of the state considered as a ship, Eur. Supp. 269, Ar. Ran. 
361; Sofiojv 6\0os x*'/«iC*''''" Elf- Ion 966: — also of single persons, 
to suff^er as in a storm, suffer grievously, Aesch. Pr. 562, 838, Soph. 
Ph. 1460, Plat. Polit. 273 D (cf. xfiM<"'>'w I. 2); rais aais dnfiXats ah 
ix^^t^daSrjv Soph. Ant. 391; dWrj 5' iv rxixv X- Eur. Hipp. 315; x*'- 
Ixd^taOai .. in' diropiai kv rots vvv Koyois Plat. Phileb. 29 B, cf. Lach. 
194 C ; iv arpaTflats r) vuaois x- Id. Theaet. I 70 A ; also to toss about, 
from fever, Hipp. Progn. 46: — so also intr. in Act., Diog. L. 10. 1 37 : — 
cf. Lob. Phryn. 387. 

X«ip.a.iv(i>, fut. aval, to drive by a storm, and in Pass, to be driven by a 
storm, be tempest-tost, of a ship, Hdt. 8. 118; metaph., <t>6l3a! «€xci- 
fiavTai (ppivfs Find. F. 9. 57. 2. metaph. also to disturb as by a 

storm, x^^l^atvei 6 x^'fJ-a^onevos he who is himself in a state of storm 
brings others into a like state, Arist. Poet. 17, 3; x^'l^aivft S' 6 Papvs 
nvevaas nieos Anth. P. 12. 157. II. intr. to be stormy, BdKaaaa 

..dypia x^^l^V^acra lb. 7. 652: — impers, like x^^h-^^d, x^'l^a'ivovToi 
when it is stormy, Theocr. 9. 20. 

X«t(A-a.(jivva, T), a defence against winter, a thick winter-cloak, cited from 
Aesch. in Poll. 7. 61 ; from Soph, in Bachni. Anecd. I. 415. 

X^ifJiapos, 0, a plug in a ship's bottom, drawn out when the ship was 
brought on land, to let out the bilge-water, Hes. Op. 624 ; cf. evStaios. 

Xf-p-appoos, ov, Att. contr. -ppous, cvv, and shortened x^^j^O'ppos, ov: 
(Xftf^a, f>iaj) : — winter-flowing , swollen by rain and melted snow, of 
mountain-streams, 1. joined with ■norap.us, ov re [the stone] 

TTOTafios xf'l^appoo? uxrr) II. 13. 138 ; a/s 5' uirore irKTjdcov Trorapos ireSi- 
ovSf KOTdaiv x^'l^appovs Kar opea<piv 11. 492 ; but Hom. also uses the 
form x^^|^<^PP°s, TToTa/no) Tr\rj9uiTi eoiKois x^'M'^PP?' ,5- 8'8 ; 'us 5' otc 
X^ipappoi rroTa/iOi Kar' upe(T<pi ^(ovt(s 4. 452 ; — so, x^'l^appai irorana) 
i'«€Aoj Hdt. 3. 81, cf. Theogn. 348 ; so in Att., mostly in the form x"'- 
pappos, Trapd pddpoiai x^'l^appois Soph. Ant. 712; (papayyes vSaTi 
Xfinappo) plovaai Eur. Tro. 449 ; hid xf^l^appov vdir-qs Id. Bacch. 1093 ; 
so, xapdbpa x- Polyb. 10. 30, 2. 2. in Aesch. Fr. 280, -nXtKravq 

Xftpdppoos seems to be rushing, furious lightning (cf. nvpos PSarpv- 
Xos), Id. Pr. 1044. II. as Subst. (without iroTapos), a torrent. 

Plat. Legg. 736 A, Xen. Hell. 4. 4, 7 ; wairtp xftudppovs av els tt/v -rroXtv 
KaTtTTeai Dem. 278. 9 ; metaph., rjvv x^'/^'^PPf borne down the rushing 
stream. Find. Fr. 90. 2. like xapdSpa 11. 2, a water-drain, con- 

duit, Dem. 1277. 5. (The ancient Comm. on Hom. differed as to the 
accent of the form x^^H-appos, — whether it was an independent Subst. X"'- 
pappos, or x^^t^appos (for x^'Fappoos), Fust. 496. 38. Dind., after Payne 
Knight, would for x^'t^appos write x^'l^apoos, on the analogy ol uKvpoos.) 

Xct)i.app(>>8i]S, €S, (f(5os) like a torrent, Strab. 400, 616. 

XCip.as, dSos, 17, (sub. wpa) the winter-season, winter, Hesych. 2. 
(sub. iad-qs), a winter-garment. Id. 

Xei-p.u.cTia, Ion. -itj, ^, a passing the winter, wintering, (poiTteiv is x- 
is Toiis TUTTovs TovTovs Hdt. 2. 22. 2. winter-quorters, Polyb. 2. 

54, 14, al., Diod. II. — XEi/^'i"'. a storm, Arist. Probl. 26. 3, 

Tlieophr. Fr. 5. 50, Hesych. 

X«ip.-ci<rK€<i>, to exercise oneself in winter, of soldiers, Polyb. 3. 70, 4, 
Arr. Epict. I. 2, 32. 

X*i|JiacrTpov, to, winter-clothing, Ar. Fr. 708 ; cf. Blpicrrpov. 

X«ip.u.Ti.K6s, 57, ov, late form for x^'M'P'os, Schol. Opp. H. 3. 459. 

X€tp.da) and x^'-P'^'^^ = P'7f a), Hesych. 

Xeip-tO^T), Tj, V. sub x'j"f''''A'7. 

X^ipcpcia, fj, the winter season, Dion. H. de Thuc. 9. 3 ; cf. Bfpe'ia. 

Xfi\iepi^(t>, = X('Fa(aj I. 2, to pass the winter, winter, vtpt MIXtjtov 
Hdt. 6. 31; iv &(araa\iri 8. 126; ivdavra 7. 37 ; auToG 9. 130; not 
in Att. II. to be stormy, Theophr. Fr. 6. 3, 5. 

X*i|Jiepiv6s, ov, of or in winter, of or in winter-time. opp. to Oepivus, 
X- Tpowal (v. sub Tpoirrj l) ; x- f-Vves Thuc. 6. 21 ; irpos ijXiov ruv x- 
Hdt. I. 193, cf. Xen. Mem. 3. 8, 9 ; x- draToA.^ tov ■^K'lov Kai Svcrpai 
Hipp. Acr. 281, cf. Arist. Meteor. 2. 6, 3 sq. ; op-Ppoi Polyb. 9. 43, 5 ; 
X- ^vaaiTia Plat. Criti. 112 B, cf. 117 B; dpyvpujpara Ath. 230 D; paxrj 
Dem. 300. 1 7 ; [r'lva toiv {'aicui'] d7roj3d\Aci rds x- Tplxas their winter 
coat, Arist. Probl. 10. 21 ; x- ovtipos a winter-night's dream, Luc. Somn. 
17 : — also, T^iv X- (sc. wprjv) the winter-season, Hdt. I. 102 ; so, rd x- 
Plat. Legg. 683 C, 915 D. 2. wintry, bleak, cold (where the 

sense approaches that of xf 'M^'P'"') > X'^P'""' Thuc. 2. 70, cf. Theophr. 
Fr. 5. I with 6. I. 

X«ip«pios, a, ov. Hom. and Find., in Att. mostly os, ov. Soph. Ph. 1194, 
Thuc. 3. 22 : — of winter, wintry, stormy, deWai II. 2. 294; vt<pdS(s 3. 
222; vSajp 23. 430; ofj-lipos Hes. Sc. 478, Find. P. 6. 10, Eur. Hel. 
1481 (nowhere else in Eur., and never in Aesch.); vuros Soph. Ant.. 
335 ; wpTj xf'P-^P''} the wintry or stormy season, Od. 5. 485, Hes. Op. 
492 ; ^fiap X- Ih 12- 279, Hes. Op. 522, 563 ; vv^ Emped. 221, Find. O. 
6. 171, Thuc, etc. ; x- "fp Find. P. 4. 473 ; of x*' A'fp'"''''"™ f^V^^^ 
the most wintry, stormy months, Hdt. 2. 68 ; rds xf^'tp'O'TaTas [^/tfpas] 
Arist. H. A. 8. 14, I ; so, x- «aTd pLTjva Simon. 14 ; ^p x- ^ stormy, cold 
spring, Hipp. Aer. 287 ; x- ''"i ^ stormy night (in summer time), Thuc. 
1. c, cf. Find. O. 6. 171 ; dnrd x^'f^^P'a HvparoirKr)^ a shore stricken by 
the wintry waves. Soph. O. C. 1 241 ; x^'M^'P'" ^P'"''''?^ Adv., Ar. Fr. 
142 ; fv xf/ifp'^'s in cold places, opp. to ev dXeeivois, Arist. H, A. 9. 


7, II ; fjv iSwcri .. \(iiJ.(pta siormy iveaiher, lb. 9. 10, I ; x- ovvohoi 
Twv fiTjvuiv fiaKKov rj ai necruTTjTti Id. G. A. 2. 4, 9. 2. metaph., 
X- Avtt;; raging pain. Soph. Ph. 1 194 ; X- ™ TrpayfJ-ara, punningly, Ar. 
Ach. 1141. — Correct writers use x^'A'^'p"" """"'O'' siormy, xfi/^cpfos 
(opp. to Ofpivui) =in winter-time, in ike winter season, as the examples 
cited shew. Later authors neglected this distinction, as, xti^ipiriai. (sc. 
uipais) Nic. Al. 544 ; App. Civ. 2. 48 and 52 writes x"/''/""' Tpoirai, 
cf. x«/'fp"''^s 2 :— V. Lob. Phryn. 52. 

XEi|xspos, 01', po(?t. for foreg., Aral. 797, I084. 

Xeip.«T\-r], x^'-K'*'''^''^"' X'^H-"^°^' ^- X'/^f^-- 

Xei[Xi}, i7, = xw*"'' ^"'1 X^i-H-f ■'^5, o, — y^rjH€VTrjs, Byz. 

Xci^uu, <o freeze, stand the frost, Hipp. 418. 54 ; v. P'oes. s. v. 

Xciliii), T/, Ion. for x^fA"!. 'Ae winter-season, winter-cold, froit, Hipp, 
ap. Gal., V. Foes. Oec. Lob. Soph. Aj. p. 158. 

X«i[io-6vT|S, TjTos, 6, ^, {Ovyfficw) frozen to death, Luc. Lexiph. 14. 

XEi^oo-Tropcoiiai, Pass, to be sown in winter, Theophr. C. P. 4. H, 3. 

XtilAO-fTiropos, Of, sown in winter, Theophr. C. P. 4. II, I. 

X€i|io-<(>tiY*'«, to shnn the winter or wintry weather, Strab. 35. 

XtiH<>>v, wvos, 6, like xeifia, winter, opp. to Otpo^, xaixuivos SvcrdaXireos 
OS pa T6 epywv avOpwwovs dvivavcrev II. 17. 549; xfifiCji'i in winter, 21. 
283, Soph. O. T. 1 138 ; (V x^'M"'''' Find. I. 2. 62, Aesch. Ag. 969 ; iv 
Tw X- Xen. Mem. 4. 3, 8, Cyr. 8. 8, 17 ; \eifxwvos wpq Andoc. 18. 5: — 
also, x"A'''"'<'s in winter-time, Xen. Mem. 3. 8, 9, Plat. Rep. 415 E ; x- 
p.iaov in mid-winter, Ar. Fr. 476. I ; rod x- '« ^^'^ course of the winter, 
Thuc. 7. 31 ; Tov avTov x- Id. 8. 30; so, Sia x*'/'''"'''^ ^"'i '''"^ X- 
Plat. Tim. 74 C, Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 9 ; — x^'M'^''" during winter. Soph. 
O. T. 1188 ; TOf x- during the winter, Hdt. 3. 117, Xen. An. 7. 6, 9, 
Hell. I. 4, I ; TOV x- oA-oi/ Ar. Fr. 124:6 d/i^i Tor x- xpovo^ Xen. Cyr. 

8. 6, 22 : — opos aliaTov virb x^^-t^^^os in consequence of the cold weather, 
Hdt. 8. 1 38, cf. Thuc. 2. loi ; — so in pi., VKpoaTt^tis x^'H-''"'^^ Soph. 
Aj. 671 ; opp. to Kavixara, Plat. Polit. 280 E, Legg. 829 B. 2. to 
denote the wintry quarter of the heavens, the north, 'Bopias koi x- Hdt. 
2. 26. II. wintry weather, a wi?iter-storm, and generally a 
storm, tTTfl ovv xtinwva tpvyov aat a.6iff<paTov o/x^pov II. 3. 4 ; ov 
t't(p(Tos ovT ap X- ToKvs ovrt ttot oixffpos Od. 4. 566 ; ore ris x- i"- 
■jrayKos opoiTO 14. 522 ; dirwptvuv o/^Hpov «at x^'A"'""' CTtofTa Hes. 
Op. 673 ; Faiaoxof evhiav oTraaatv ck x- Find. I. 7 (6). 53 ; iipat 
Beds X"/'"'''" Aesch. Pers. 496, cf. Ag. 649, 656, Cho. 202, Soph. Aj. 
1143 sqq., etc.; — so also in Prose, x- Kartppayrj Hdt. I. 87; eirivecre 
a<pi X- ■'■f iJLffas Kai voWos avtfxos Id. 7. 188, cf. Plat. Prot. 344 D; 
intyiyvtrai x- Hdt. 7. 34, cf. Thuc. 4. 6 ; x^'/*''"'' XP^'^^'" Antipho 
131. 42 ; X' foTfpos a storm of rain, Thuc. 3. 21 ; x^'f"""^ woieiv €u 
fvS'ia Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 14: — in pi., vwu tSiv x- by means of the tvinter- 
storms, Hdt. 4. 62 ; eV ye x^'A''""^' ''''' fvSlais Plat. Legg. 961 E, cf. 
919 A: — cf. bpvidias. 2. metaph., OebaavTos x- " storm of calamity 
sent by the gods, Aesch. Pr. 643 ; x- taKuiv rpiKvuia lb. 1015, cf 
Cho. 202, 1066; bopbs (V x^il^uivt in the storm of battle. Soph. Ant. 670; 
0o\fp(p .. X- voorjcras, of the madness of Ajax, Id. Aj. 207: — of a person, 
X- 6 lidpaKia Kos iarl toTs <pt\ois Alex. Tlapaa. I, cf ATj/xrjTp. 1.4; x- 
/cot' ol'/cou? . . Katt^ yvvfi Menand. Sent. Monost. 540. 

XeijiuviKOs, Tj, uv, stormy, Byz. 

Xe>-(JHi)v66ev, KAv.from winter or a storm, Arat. 995. 
Xei-lAMVo-Ttiiros [i;], ov, buffeting stormily, AafAa^ Aesch. Supp. 3.4. 

Xfip, 17, X*'P<^^> X^'P'» X*'P"' X'jp*' X^P°^^< P'- X^"?^'' X^P^"' 

X^ipas, — the penult, being regularly short, when the ult. is long ; dat. 
pi. always x^P"'' (X^'P*''' occurs in late Insert., C. I. (add.) 2811 6. 10., 
2942 c) : — but Poets used the penult, long or short in all cases, as the 
verse required, x^pos, X^p'^' X'P"' X*P*> X^'p*^' X^P"^ ("'^ which Horn, 
uses only x^P' ! X^'P" h. Horn. 18. 40) ; with gen. dual and pi. x^'po"'- 
XfipSiv, of which the former occurs in Soph. El. 206, 1595 ; whereas 
X^ipSiv is common even in Prose. — Poet, forms, dat. pi. x*'pf''> 
Horn., Pind. ; x^'pfft^' Horn., also in Soph. Ant. 976, 1297 (lyr.), but 
in an iamb, line, Eur. Ale. 756; x^'pf ~"' only in Hes. Th. 519, 747- 
— Dor. nom. x^'p^ Timocr. 9 ; gen. XVP^^ Alcm. 87 ; acc. pi. x*'pp°' 
Theocr. 28. 9. — On the accent and declension of these forms, v. Arcad. 

20. 18., 125. II, Choerob. in Theodos. pp. 86, 346. (On the etyni., 
V. sub fin.) The hand, whether as closed, vaxficL II. 3. 376 ; Papua 
II. 235, al. ; or open, flat, x^P"^' KaTarrprjveacri 15. 1 14, Od. 13. 164, 
al. ; fts rijv x- *7X''°' " Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 9: — in usage, the pi. often 
stands where a single hand is meant, e. g. II. 23. 384 ; or, reversely, the 
sing, where the hands of many are spoken of, e. g. Od. 3. 37 : — the dual 
is also joined with the pi., dfi(pa> x^'P"-^ ^- '35 > X^'P^ ajxtporipas 11. 

21. 115. 2. the hand and arm, the arm (cf. Sifios I. 1), tt^x'"' 
XC'pos SffiTfp^s 21. 166; X^'P'^ liearjv ayKwvo^ tvepOev II. 252; 
Xerxes OTr' w/J-aiv aiaaovTO Hes. Th. 1,50; so, (V x^P"^' -neativ into the 
arms, II. 6. 81, etc.; and sometimes words are added to denote the 
hand as distinct from the arm, aKpr/v oiiraff! X^'P'^ 5- 33^! a.(cpaii 
Tats X- X^'P''S"5 «xovcri Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 17, cf. Plat. Prot. 352 A. 3. 
of the hand of monkeys, Xen. Mem. I. 4, X4, Arist. H. A. 2. 8, 5 ; of 
the /or«-/>a?</s of the hysena. Id. Fr. 330. II. Special usages: 1. 
to denote position, voTtpas Trjs xc'pus on which hand? Eur. Cycl. 680; 
so, enl Sf^ta x^'por Pind. P. 6. 19; kir' apiarepa x*'pos Od. 5. 277; 
Xftpos fls TO. Se^ia Soph. Fr. ,527 ; \aias x^'pbs Aesch. Pr. 714: cf^also 
vvoyvos : — but x^'V often omitted with dt^id, apiarepa, as we say the 
right, the left (v. sub ht^ius, apiffrtpus, UKaios, \aws'), Pors. Hec. 
II4I. 2. the dat. of all numbers is common with all Verbs which 
imply the use of hands, x*'P' AajSetV, x^PO''" 't\(a6ai, etc., Hom., etc. ; 
X^P'JLV dmrd^taOat Od. 3. 35 ; TrpoKa\i^ea6ai 18. 20: x*'P' x^P"^^ 
if/aveiv Soph. O. T. 1510, 1466; cf kfupvai, naTappi^ai, etc.: — sometimes 
this dat. is added pleon. by way of emphasis, dvv^i cvWa^wv x^p' M- ; 


Aj. 303 ; so Tri^ X'^'P'' ■^"f toSi, etc. 3. the gen. is u.!cd when one- 

takes a person by the hand, xf'P'^r fx^"' ^'"^ 4- 164 ; X"P"^' t^div I. 
323, etc.; ytpovra 5c X^'P"^ dvtffTr] he raised him by the hand, 24. 51.5, 
cf Od. 14. 319: X^P' X*'P"' eKwv Pind. P. 9. 216; tKicfiv Tivd xf'P^f 
Id. N. II. 42 ; dvfXKdv two. Trjs x- Ar. Vesp. 569, etc. 4. the 

acc. is used when one takes the hand of a person, x^'P'^ yepouros tkujv 
II. 24. 361 : x*'V '■^^ Se^iTfprjv Od. I. 121 ; x^^P'^^ dKKijKwv XaP(- 
TT]V, in pledge of good faith, U. 6. 233 ; so, tfifiaXAf x- 5e£idc /xoi Soph. 
Tr. 1 181 : tix^aXXe x*'p"s TiaTiv Id. Ph. 813, cf O. C. 1632. 5. 
other uses of the acc. : a. of suppliants, x^'P'^s dfao'xfri' Btois, i. e. 

in prayer, II. 3. 275, etc., cf. dv^x'" I- I ; ^nd in same sense, ttoti yov- 
vaai xfipds 0d\\tiv Od. 16. 310 ; x^'P"-^ dfi<juPd\\fiv yovvaai nr hfipr) 
7. 142., 24. 207 : dpL(pi Tivi x^'P^ 1^- 21- 223 ; irepltiaKe 5e X''p°' Ar. 
Thesm. 914, cf. Aesch. Ag. 1559; so also (v. sub voce.) x^'P^s dtipeiv, 
dvaTtlvdv, dvaipfpfiv, for Voss should not have explained x^'P°-^ ddpeiv 
(Od. II. 423) as a movement in self-defence (cf. 426) ; in Att. however 
Xffpas a'lptiv is to hold up hands in token of assent or choice, of persons 
voting, Ar. Eccl. 264; tt/v x- al'pfi*' Andoc. 28. 37, Xen., etc.; otco 
TavTa SoKft, dpdrco tt^v x- Xen. An. 5. 6, 33, cf 7. 3, 6 ; so, dva- 
TdvaTo) rrjv X- It). 3. 2, 9, 33; also, x^'P^^ optyvvs II. 22. 37; X^'V 
opiyojv els ovpavuv 15. 371 ; x^'P^i' op. Tivt Od. 12. 257; Trpus Tiva 
Pind. P. 4. 426, cf. II. 24. 506 : (but in Att., dp. Ttjv x- to reach 
him one's hand in help, Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 17); also, x^'^P^ irdpoiai irtTda- 
aas II. 4. 523, etc. ; viTvas els x^'P"-^ Od. 11. 392 ; (but, x^'P^ 
rdaaas absol.,of one swimming, etc., 5. 374, etc.). b. x^'P" i"'*pfX'"' 
Tivus to hold the hand over him as a protector, II. 9. 420, etc. ; more 
rarely tivi, 4. 249, cf. 5. 433. c. in hostile sense, x^'pa^ or x^^P"- 

liTLtpiptiv Tiv't I. 89., 19. 261, etc. ; x^'P^^ i<piivai tivl I. 567, and 
often in Od. ; so, x^'paj ivijidKKtiv tivi Polyb., etc. ; x^P"- vpo(!<p(p(iv 
Tiv'i Pind. P. 9. 62 (v. rrpoatpipo} I. i) : — x**?"^ idWeiv, v. 

IdWai 1. 1. d. x^'P'^^ irpoiaxtaOai Thuc. 3. 58,66; x^'P'^^ dTrtxe'" 

Ttvos to keep hands off a person or thing, Lat. abstinere manus ab aliquo, 

11. I. 97, Od. 20. 263, Aesch. Eum. 350; tuj x^'P^ P'^t. Symp. 213 D ; 
so, xcpis Travtiv tivus II. 21. 294 : — cf. also dvaatiai, kiriafloj. e. 
X(ipas emTidtvai tivi, in token of consecration, I Ep. Tim. 5. 22, 
etc. 6. with Preps. : a. dvd x^'pas ex^"' to be intimate 
with .., Polj'b. 21. 4, 5, cf. Sext. Enip. M. I. 64; rd d^d x^'P" 
matters in hand, Plut. 2. 614 A, etc.; dvd x- 'rrjs irv\r]s hard by .. , Lxx 
(2 Regg. 15. 2). b. ttTro x^'pos Xoyl^eaOai to reckon off hand, 
roughly, Ar. Vesp. 656, cf. Luc. Hist. Conscr. 29 : v. infr. e. c. 5i<i 
Xfpwi' <X*"'' Xa^fiv. literally, to have or take between the hands, Aesch. 
Supp. 193, Soph. Ant. 916; 6(d x^'pos ex^iv to hold in the hand, lb. 
I 258, Ar. Vesp. 597 ; to have in hand, i. e. jinder control, Thuc. 2. 76 ; 
and so, to have a work in hand, to be engaged in it, take care of it. Id. 
2. 13, and often in late Prose, as Dion. H. de Isocr. 4, Plut., etc. ; also, 
5id x^'pil'i' ix^f Arist. Pol. 5. 8, 8 ; so of arms, Sid x^'P"^ eTvai Luc. 
Anach. 35 ; and, Sid x- *X^"' P^rt. to be 'continually doing, Plut. 2. 
767 C : — 5id x"pos Tivos ttokiv ti seems to be a Hebraism in Lxx and 
N.T., by his agency, instrumentality : — so, r/ 5id xf 'pos irpdcrts a sale with- 
out bargaining, Charito I. 12. d. ds xf pas \afxl3dvetv ti literally. 
Soph. El. H20, etc. ; also to take a matter in hand, undertake it, Eur. 
Hec. 1242; so, dyeaOai ti es x^'pa? Hdt. I. 126., 4. 79, etc.: — also, 
Ofivai T( or Ttva els x^'P'^ tivos Soph. Aj. 7,^1 .' Soivai tivi els x^'P"^ 
or xf'P" Id- El. 1348, Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 22 ; KaTaaTijaat els rds x^'P'^^ 
Tivos Aeschin. 32. i ; — then of persons, es x^'po^ iKeadai tivos to fall 
into his hands, II. 10. 448; (in Horn, also simply o ti x^'pas (Koito, Od. 

12. 331, cf 24. 172) ; so, els xfipas ekOeiv tivi Xen. Cyr. 7. 4, 10; or, 
generally, to have to do with any one, converse with him, lb. 2. 4, 15, 
An. I. 2, 26; (so, 65 x^'P" 7!? ^vv^ipav Eur. Heracl. 429, ubi v. Elmsl.): 
— but most commonly, es x'^P^^ eKOeiv livai, avvievai tivi to come 
to blows or close quarters with .. , Lat. manum conserere cum aliquo, 
Aesch. Theb. 680, Soph. O. C. 795, Thuc. 7. 44 ; also absol., els x- 
6etv, levat Id. 2. 3., 4. 23, 72, 96; ffvvitvai Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 22 ; this 
Hdt. expresses by es x^'P^^ vu/iov dniKtadai, 9. 48 ; ev x^'P''"' vo/xo) 
dnuKKvffOai, 8. 89, cf. Aeschin. I. 24; so, ev x^P°''' ^'"V (Elnisl.) 
Eur. Bacch. 737 (cf. ev x^P"'' '''V^' Siic-qv ex'^f Plat. Theaet. 172 E) ; 
Xeipas avufiiyvivai tois TroKefxiois Xen. Cyr. 2. I, 11; — also, eh 
Xeipas SexeaOal rivas to await their charge, Id. An. 4. 3, 31 ; fir 
X. viro/ieveiv Tivds Thuc. 5. 72. e. eic x^'P"^ l"^'i<i of man. 
Soph. Aj. 27: — from near at hand, close, Lat. cominus, eic xf'pos 
pdWeiv Xen. An. 3. 3, 15 ; dpivveaOai lb. 5. 4, 25 ; ndxeaOat Id. Hell. 
7. 2, 14; irXrjyds en x- dvahexe<y8ai Plut. Tiniol. 4; — also of time, 
O'd of hand, off hand, forthwith, Polyb. 5. 41, 7, al. f. 'ev x^'P' 
Tidei SeVas II. i. 585, Od. 13. 57., 15. 120, al., and always so of a cvp, 
(so that 'ev x^P"'' TiBei Seiras was condemned by the Critics in Od. 3. 
51., 15. 130) ; so, TTpea/Brjiov ev x^p' Orjcraj II. 8. 289; to^ov (eyxos) 
exaiv ev x-'P' l.S- 443-. 17- 604; aKfj-nTpov he 01 efi^ake X^'P' Od. 2. 
37 : but, ev .. Xfp<^' (TKrjTTTpov eOrjKev II. 23. 568 ; of a costly gift, ev 
XfpTi TiOet I. 441, 446 ; v. La Roche Text-kr. p. 378 ; — later, ev Tais 
X- exeiv, literally. Plat. Rep. 432 D, Dem., etc.; but ev x^P'''-'" ^X^"' 
also, like 5(d x^'pos ^X^"*' to have iti hand, he engaged in, tov yd^ov 
Hdt. I. 35, Dion. H. de Thuc. I ; so, ev x^'pt cxff Plat. Theaet. 172 E; 
6 ev x^P^' TToAf^os the war in hand, Dion. H. 8. 87 ; 6 ev x- Tepirei- 
XK^Mos lb. 21 : — often of a battle, ev x^P"' hand to hand, Lat. cominus, 
ijv Tj iiaxq ev x- Thuc. 4. 43 ; ev x- drroKTeiveiv Id. 3. 66, cf 4. 57, 96, 
etc. ; ev x- ytyeaOai tivi Id. 5.72; ev x- eTva'i tivos Xen. Hell. 4. 6, 11 : 
— so, sometimes in dual, Tdv x^potv Soph. Ant. 1345 ; ev x^P"'^'' exeiv, 
etc., Plut. Alex. 13, etc. : — ev x*'p'' tivos by the hand of.. , Hebraism in 
Lxx and N. T. g. eirl xf'pos ^.X^"" on or in one's hand, Theogn. 

* 490 ; «7ri X'^'f"'^ tivos <pepeiv ti to put it into his hands, Plut. i. Slj. 


1720 yeipajpa — 

B. h. Kara xtipii, of washing the hands before meals, vhaip Kard, 

)(fipo'r or Kardi xapos vSojp (sc. (pfptToi Tis), Teleclid. ' hn<p. 2, Ar. Vesp. 
1216, cf. Av. 464, Fr. 427, Ath. 408 E; and (without xibaip) Kara x- 
tiibovai, Kan^avtiv Alex. Incert. I. 2, Arched. ©T/tr. I. 3: — metaph., 
■navra fioi Kara x- '^'^ irpaynara at hand, Pherecr. Xfip. 7 : — later 
also Hard. x^'P'^^ Sovuai, x""'i ^ajSeiv Philyll. Avy. i, Antiph. Incert. 
36, Menand. 'T5p. 4; cf. Phot. s. v.. Lob. Phryn. 327; — Kara X*'?" 
hand or act, opp. to avvtaei, Dion. H. 7. 6, Plut. Philop. 7 : — Kara 
Xfipai or Kara Tt/u x- tivos by his side, Lxx. i. ixera xfp"^''' ^Xf'" 
between, i.e. in, the hands, II. II. 4., 15. 71 7 ; [a^acov'] /xtTa x- fvaifia 
Od. 22. 10: — but, nerd x^'pn «X"'' t° have in hand, be engaged in, 
Hdt. 7. 16, 2, Thuc. I. 138. k. vapd, x**?" Lxx ; pleon., 

TTpoxe'pov vapoi x^poiv Soph. Ph. 747. 1. fpiJ x^^P'^" close before 

one. Soph. Ant. 1279, Eur. Tro. 1207, Rhes. 274; so, upo x^'po^ dvai 
Plat. Com. AaKctiP. 1.5 (as Herm. for vpox^'ipovs). m. -npos xf'pos 

Tiros by his hand, Aesch. Supp. 66, etc. ; — irpus kiiT]V x- the signs 
given by my hand. Soph. Ph. 148. n. vrtb x^P^' Sands under, i. e. 

by, another's hands, II. 2. 374) etc. ; vno x^'P"'- '"oieiadai to bring itnder 
o?ie's power (cf. viroxt'iptos), Xen. Ages. I, 22; ot vtto x- persons in 
one's power, Dem. 74- 5 ; v'ro rr)v x- sA.6f(V to come into one's hand, 
Luc. Hermot. 57, etc. ; but, viru X^'lf'; ^'so, at hand, at the moment, 
Arist. Meteor. 2. 9, 13, Plut., etc. III. the hand often receives 

the attributes of the person using it, x- l^^yd^V' o( Zeus, II. 15. 695 ; 
0of) X ' °f throwing, x 2. 306 ; aipvdos Pind. 0. 7. 1 , cf. Soph. El. 458; 
(vatff-qs, fv<pi\ris Aesch. Cho. 141, Ag. 34; Kap0avos lb. 1061 ; 
ytpata Eur. Hec. 145 ; nov-qpa Id. Ion 1316; etc.: — also to denote 
wealth or poverty, irKdOTipri avv x- Od. II. 359; nfvfds avv x- ex'"''''"^ 
10. 42, cf. Eur. Hel. 1280; etc. 2. it is represented as acting of 

itself, x^^P^^ naipLuiaiv II. 13. 77, cf. Soph. Aj. 50; x"V '^P? ''''' ^paatiJ-ov 
Aesch. Theb. 554 ; hrjpLov Kparovaa x- Id. Supp. 604 : proverb., d 5^ x- 
rdv X- '''f" Epich. ap. Plat. Ax. 366 C ; or simply, d x- Tdc x- Anth. P. 
5. 208. IV. to denote act or deed, as opp. to mere words, in 

pi., fnetriv Kai x^P'^'^ dp-q^iiv II. i. 77; i^vfj/x' 'E^fvtjs x^'P'*"' 
handiwork, her art, Od. 15. 126, cf. Soph. Tr. 603; x^P"^'" 4 ^o-yw Id. 

0. T. 883, cf. O. C. 1297, etc, ; so, rfj x*'P' XP^"^^"' to use one's hands, 

1. e. be active, stirring, opp. to dpyuv entaTavai, Hdt. 3. 78., 9- 7^ > 
7Tpo(r<p(p€iv Xf'P"^ t° ^PP'y force, Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 31 : — also in sing., 
PovKevfia jiiv ti) Afoi', 'H^aiaTou hi x*'P Aesch. Pr. 619 ; fJtS. x^'p'^ 
s\ng]e-handed, Dem. 584. 27 ; x^'P' i"^^ ''^"Si Kai -naar) Swafiei Aeschin. 
69. 9, cf. 43. 18 ; so, xtpo^'" Te iroa'tu re II. 20. 361, cf. Pind. O. 10 (1 1). 
73 : — esp. of using the hands in fight, cf. supr. d, e, f : also of deeds of 
violence, vplv x^'p'^" yfvaaaOat before we try force, Od. 20. 181 ; 
dSiKoiv x^'-P"'" dpxftv to give the first blow, Xen. Cyr. I. 5, 13, Antipho 
1 26. 5, Lys. loi . 32, etc. ; dfivvofifvos apxff x^'P'"" P'^t. Legg. S69 D: 
—generally, x^ip^^ violent measures, force, Aesch. Eum. 260; cf. X^P"^' 
irerroiBdis II. 16. 624, etc. ; iv x^'-P'^" voncv v. supr. II. 2. d. V. 
like Lat. manus and vis, a number or body of men, a band, quan- 
tity, number, esp. of soldiers, x^'P fJ-(ya\r], virfp/xrjKris Hdt. 7. 157., 
8. 140; mostly in dat., ov avv /ifyaXTi x- Id. 5. 72; noWrj x- !• 
174, Thuc. 3. 96; pleon., ixeydKri x- "'A.TjSfos Hdt. 7. 20; so in 
Trag., oil afiiKpa \(p'i Aesch. Supp. 958 ; TroWrj x- Eur. Heracl. 337 ; 
otKi'ia X^'P' for X*'P oiKtTuiv, Id. El. 629 ; also, avv nXTjOei x^P^^ Soph. 
O. T. 123. VI. one's hand, i.e. hatidwriting, r-qv eavTov x^'P" 
dpvfiaOai Hyperid. ap. Poll. 2. 153, cf. I Ep. Cor. 16. 21, Col. 4. 18: — and 
generally, the hand of an artist or workman, yXaipvpd x- Theocr. Epigr. 
7. 5, etc. : — more rarely handiwork, a work of art, aotpal x^ P** Anth. 
Plan. 4. 262, cf. Poll. 2. 150, Jac. Anth. P. 871. VII. of any im- 
plement resembling a hand : 1. a kind of gauntlet or target, Xen. Eq. 
12, 5, Poll. I. 35. 2. X- Oibijpd a grappling-non, grapnel, Thuc. 4. 
25., 7. 62 ; also of an anchor, Anth. P. 6. 38. 3. part of a wheel, Lxx 
(3 R-^gg- 7- 3^)- 4. in Lxx also, by a Hebraism, a pillar or cairn, as it 
■were a finger pointing to heaven, dviaraKtv avrw x^'P'^ Lxx (2 Regg. 18. 
18). VIII. name of the plant KpoKoSflXiov, Diosc. 3. 12. (Curt. 
189 observes that x^'P contains the act. notion of which x'P'?^> x^P^''^" 
express the pass. ; and compares Skt. har-ami {rapio), har-anam (manus) ; 
Zd. zar (rapio) ; Old Lat. hir = manus, also her-us, hcr-es, hir-udo.) 

Xeip-dypa, 77, gout in the hand, Lat. chiragra, and in Poets cheragra. 
Gloss. ; cf. Tioh-dypa. 

X«ipilYWY(0), to lead by the hand, absol., Luc. Tim. 32 ; riva Posidon. ap. 
Ath. 211 F, Plut. Cleom. 38; metaph., x- ^^f fiiptaiv iivrjixri Id. 2. 48B; 
T^jv ^vxhv ini Ti Max. T., etc.: — Pass., Diod. 13. 20 , ini ti Hdn. 7. I. 

Xeipa^uYTKia, to, a leading by the hand, Schol. Eur. Phoen. 848. 

Xtipayuiyt]cns, eajs, 7j,—sq., Nicet. 291 A. 

Xeipaya-yta, 17, a leading by the hand, Longus 4. 12, Suid. 

X«ip-a.Y"YOS. 0''. leading by the hand, ex«' •• X- ■'"^f '"^^ovrov Philem. 
Incert. 36. 2. as Subst. a leader, guide. Act. Ap. 13. II, Plut. 2. 

794 D ; x- rv(j)\os ^lov Plot. 3. 98 B, ubi v. Wyttenb. 

Xeip-aKpa, rd, the extremities of the hands, Polemo Physiogn. 2. 15. 

X«ip-aXYia, ^, handache, Jo. Chrys. ; cf. x^'pdypa. 

XSip-aX«nrTt(i>, to anoint the arms for wrestling, to practise wrestling, 
Diod. Excerpt. 513. 

X€i.p-a|xa^a, 17, a handcart or barrow, Antyll. ap. Oribas. p. 1 17. 

X€ip-ap.(i|iov, TO, Dim. of foreg., Petron. 28. 

Xeip-airXooj, to unfold or open the hand, Athanas. 

Xeip-aTrrdJu, fut. daa>, (amai) to touch with the hand, take in hand, 
handle, Hdt. 2. 90: — also x«ipairTta), Phot. Bibl. 67. 14. 

X<ip^S, dSoi, TI, (xf'p) 'J chap, crack, properly in the hands, but also 
in the feet, xf'paSts xefp"^", Tohwv chapped hands or feet, Diog. L. i. 81 ; 
the form xip<is is preferred by Eust. 194. 40. II. a heap of stones, 

etc., Hesych. ; cf. X'po^- 


X€ip-a.4>6TOS, Of, set free, Lat. manumissus, Snid. : — the Verb X^'-P'^- 
cjjertco, in Gloss. 

Xeip-avjjia, jJ, (d-nToi) a hand to hand fight, close combat, x^'pa^'iai Kai 
TTf^iiiv Kai i'ttttccoi' ap. Suid. II. as a term of wrestling, a clasp- 

ing of one's antagonist so as to throw him (cf. a/i^a 5), Plut. 2. 234 
D. III. a touching with the hands, gentle friction, Lat. manu- 

iigium, Cael. Aurel. ; v. Foiis. Oec. Hipp. 

X«ipa,(o, V. 1. for x^'P'doj, q. v. 

Xeip-eK(idYeiov, rQ,—xii-pop-a.KTpov, Ap. Dysc. Hist. Mir. 36. 

Xeip-smOeaia, ??, imposition of hands. Cornel, ap. Eus. H. E. 6. 43. 

X«i-p-6pYd.n]S [a], ov, 6, one who works by hand, Tzetz. Hist. 10. 779. 

XCip-tpYov, TO, work by hand, for x^'p''"' fpyov, Byz. 

Xcipicioj, to have chaps in the hand. Poll. 2. 152 ; in worse Mss. xf'P'<<y» 
cf. Lob. Phryn. So. 

X€ipi8iov, TO, a glove for rubbing the body, Antyll. Onbas. I. 494. 

X<i-piS6o|xai, Pass, to be furnished with sleeves, Gloss. 

XcipiSuJTOs, ov, having sleeves, sleeved, Kidwv (Att. x'''''^'') X^'P-- 
worn by Asiatics, the tunica manuleata of Plaut., Hdt. 7.61, cf. Philostr. 
804, Hdt. 5. 3 ; of the Gallic x'''"'^" ffx'trTos, Strab. 196 ; cf. KapiroiTos : 
— cf. also efcu/zir. 

X«ipiJoj, fut. Att. iCj, to handle, manipulate, operate, of a surgeon, Hipp. 
Opp. 740, in Pass. II. to handle, manage, Lat. adminisirare, 

Polyb. I. 20, 4., 75. I, al. ; tovs x^'P'C"'''''''"^ Inscr. Core, in C. 1. 1845. 44. 

Xeipi^ts, ^, =xf'pi<''/'os I, Hipp. Fract. 756. II. administra- 

tion, Tov dpyvp'iov C. I. 1845. 66. 

Xcipios, a, ov, = vTToxfipios, in the hands, in the power or control, Eur. 
Andr. 412 ; mostly with a Verb, x^'p''"' fiff's rivi having left me as a 
captive to another. Soph. Aj. 495 ; x^'P""' Aa/Scu' riva to get him into 
one's power, Eur. Cycl. 177 ; x- dAcui/ai Id. Ion 1257. 

Xcipis, iSos, J7, a covering for the hand, a glove, Od. 24. 230, Xen. 
Cyr. 8. 8, 17; but also a covering for the arm, a long, loose sleeve, 
such as the Persians wore, Lat. manica (cf. Kopr) IV), etriKaTTifiivos 
Xfip/St irXiT) dpyvp'iov Hdt. 6. 72, cf. Xen. Hell. 2. I, 8, Cyr. 8. 3, 
13; used also by the Gauls, Pint. Otho 6; by tragedians, Luc. 
Jup. Trag. 41. 2. =XE<P'5ioi', Antyll. Oribas. 2. 399. [The 

obhque cases are commonly written paroxyt. x^'P'^oi in Mss., as was 
the custom of copyists in all words of this sort, v. Lehrs ad Hdn. ntpt 
S'XP- P-37I-], 

X6ipiap.a, TO, a part handled or operated upon, Hipp. Art. 788, 
791. II. treatment, practice, lb. 808. 

X£tpi-iT[i6s, o, a handling, manipulation, esp. in surgery, an operation, 
Hipp. Offic. 740 ; cf. xf'P'f'J I- 2. management, treatment, Lat. 

adininistratio, rrj's rvx'rjs by fortune, Polyb. 1.4, I ; tu/v irpayftaTaiv of 
business, 5. 26, 4 ; o Kara fiepo! x- 2- 35, 3 ! o '''V^ x'^P^'^'^^ X- fercise, 
32. 14, II ; rwv Soyfidraiv execution, 5. 12, 3 ; etc. 

Xeipi-cro<j)OS, f. 1. for x^'poao<pos. 

XfipiCTTtov, verb. Adj. of x^^P'C'^' one mtist manage or conduct, tov 
TroXffxov Diod. 17. 16 : one must treat of, ti Clem. Al. 924. II. 
XC'piCTTeos, a, ov, to be operated upon, Hipp. Mochl. 866. 

XeipiCTtvo), to act as xf'P'ffT^s, C. I. (add.) 4278 k. 

X«ipnTTT|s, o, a manager, administrator, Polyb. 3. 4, 13., 98, 8, al. 

X^ipio'Tos, 7], ov, irreg. Sup. of x^'P'^f (v- x^'P'^^ 

XtipitrroTepos, a, ov, f. 1. for xf'poTepos in Hipp. 25. 12. 

X€ipo-Pu\icrTpa, )), a hand-sling, Lut. falarica. Gloss. 

XCipo-pdvavcros, ov, = fSdvavaos, Poll. 7- 7- 

XCipo-PdpT|s, c's, heavy in the hand, Philetaer. Aa/iv. I. 

Xeipo-Pios, ov, living by handiwork, Suid. 

Xcipo-PiojTOS, Of, = foreg., Theodoret. 

Xeip6-p\T|p.o, TO, and xf-popXi^rov, to, = x^'P'''^<'Xoi', Hesych. 
X«tpo-p\i|xao(iai, Dep., affected word for xfpoTpijSeo; or \pr]Xa<pdaj, 
Luc. Pseudol. 24 : the Mss. x^'po^^Vf^^^f^"-'- 
X^i-poPoXcoj, to throw with the hand, xfpA*"Stouj Luc. Lexiph. 5. 
X«ipo-Po\ov, TO, a handful, bundle, Tzetz. 

Xtipo-Poo-Kos, ov, feeding oneself by work of hand. Poll. 7. 7, Hesych. 

Xeipo-pptis, wTot, 6, f), gnawing the arms, Sta/xos Stesich. 4, cf. Paroe- 
miogr. p. 391, Hesych., Suid. 

X«ipo-Y<io-TCDp, opo5, o, 17, one who Jills his belly with his hands, i. e. 
lives by handiwork, Hecatae. 359 : Xdpoydaropes is the name of a play 
by Nicopho ; cf. Herm. Opusc. 7. 325 sq. 

Xfipo-Yovia, ^, Hand-production, a name of Persephone, Hesych. 

X«ipOYP^<t'*'"! lo guarantee by note of hand, Pandect. 

X«tpoYpa<j>i)|J-a, to, a note of hand, bond. Phot. Bibl. 31. 18. 

X«ip6-Ypa<t>os, ov, written with the hand : hence x^ 'P'^YPQ'foi', to, the 
handwriting, C. I. 1 23. 52, Polyb. 30. 8, 4, Dion. H. 5. 8, etc. 2. 
= foreg., Plut. 2. 859 A : — so also XE''POYP°''t>°S) o, C. I. 4629. 

XEipo-Sd'iKTOS, ov, slain by hand, ffcpdyia Soph. Aj. 219. 

X«i-p6-8€iKTOs, ov, Lat. digito monstratus, tnanifesf. Soph. O.T. 901. 

XSi-po-Secrp.-rjTOS, tj, ov, handcuffed, Manass. Chron. 2870. 

Xei-p6-8€crn.os, o, a handcuff", manacle. Gloss. : — also -Seo-(j,irj, ^, Manass. 
Chron. 2923: -8c<Tp.l<o, Ducas p. 192. 

X«ip6-S6Tos, ov, f. 1. for xf'piSaiTOj, in Joseph. A. J. 7. 8, I. 

X«ipo-SiKaios, or, =sq., Suid. 

Xetpo-8iKT)S [i], ov, 6, one who asserts his right by hand, uses the right 
of might, Hes. Op. 187. — In Suid. also -SiKaios, a, ov. 

X£i.po-86criov, TO, wages, hire, Lat. manupretium. Gloss. 

Xcipo-8oT€o>, to give with the hand, Philo i. 640; but the sense re- 
quires xf 'poSeTef hi7ids his hands ivith the cestus, as suggested by Wytt. 
Plut. 6. 585 ; — Mangey avyKporti. 

Xeip6-8oTOs, ov, given by hand, x- Savtiapia money lent without written 
acknowledgment, Poll. 2. 152, v. Bockh P. £. l. 171. 


X«ipo-SpaK(>)v, oi'Tor, o, with serpent hands or arms, Eur. El. 1345. 

X€ipo-Sp6iTos, ov, plucking with the hands, J^iic. Th. 752 ; cf. x<'5porr€s. 

Xeipo-TiGeia, rj, ta?neness, taming, Arist. Physiogn. 5, 2. 

Xeipo--r]0T)s, ff, accusiotned to the hand, manageable, commonly of 
animals, tame, Lat. mansuetus, x- KpoKoZfiKo^, Hdt. 2. 69 ; 6eos ris x-> 
as Cambyses sneeringly calls Apis, Id. 3. 28 ; x- "'uiAot Xen. Eq. 2, 3 ; 
Xiaiv Diod. I. 48, etc. ; c. dat. used or habituated to, dvOpdiirois x- '7X'" 
Xeis Plut. 2. 976 A ; Oripia x- '''ot^ iruuois lb. 2 F. 2. of persons, 

■manageable, civilised, Strab. 494, Plut., etc. ; Trapixff tavTuv x- ^■ 
14 E; c. dat., x- ft" "ai triOaaacvtTO had become submissive to 
me, of a person, Xen. Oec. 7, 10 ; riOacrfvovai x^'P'^^^f? iavTots vot- 
ovvTfs Dem. 37. 9 ; x^'P°V^V^ vPpei used to it, Luc. Merc. Cond. 
35- 3. of things, like c^vvrjOrjs, manageable, tolerable, rrj Siavo'ia 

X- fai avv-qdr) Plut. Mar. 16; to. oirXa Tois aw^aai iyiVovTO x- W. 
Philop. 9, cf. 2. 47 B. 

Xeipo-GeaCa, ^, application by hand, of an instrument, Artemo ap. Ath. 
637 C. II. a laying on of hands, Eus. H. E. 6. 23, al. 

X«ipo-06T€Ci), to confer by laying on of hands, iepwavvrju tiv'i Eccl. 

X«ipo-Kp.T)T«ci), to manufacture, 6(iv Dion. Al. ap. Eus. P. E. 334 B. 

X€ip6-Kp.-qTOS, ov, wrought by hand, Trapadfly/xaTa Tim. Locr. 94 E, 
cf. Arist. Gael. 2. 4, II, Meteor. 4. 3, 20, Strab. 59, 116; X- ''"'^ ^pea- 
Tiaia vSara, o( artificial reservoirs, Arist. Meteor. 2. I, 6. 

Xei.po-KVT)|i,(s, tSos, Tj, Anon. ap. Montf. Bibl. Coisl. p. 514, prob. an 
armpiece or gauntlet. 

XEipoKoiTcto, to cut off the hand of, riva Diod. Excerpt. 567. 16, App. 
Hispan. 68 : — Pass, to have the hands cut off, Strab. 710, Plut. 2. 305 
C : — hence Xfipoxoiria or -KOTrrjeris, J7, Byz. 

XeipoKoiTos, ov, cutting off the hands, Macrob. de DifF. Verb. 2. 

Xei-po-KpuTia, 17, the right of might, government of force, Polyb. 6. 9, 
6, Diod. E.xcerpt. 608. 46, App. Civ. I. 17 : — but the form x^ipoKpao-ia 
(like dxpaata for dxpaTia) is prob. to be preferred, v. Dion. H. 6. 65., 
8. 72, Diod. Excerpt. 534. 28, Plut. 2. 332 C, and cf. Lob. Phryn. 526. 

Xeipo-KpaTiKos, 7?, ov, using the right of might, ij drjpidiSrjs rponos 
Tys TTo\tTelas Kat x- Polyb. 6. 10, 4. 

Xetpo-KTViros, ov, stricken by the hand; v. sub x''poi''''^Ttot 1. 

Xeipo-XaPf], 17, a plough-handle, plough-tail. Math. Vett. p. 76 ; so 
X€i-po-\dPis, (Sos, 77, Poll. I. 252. 

yi\.po-\a^%,ov , supporting the arm, of a sling.Cocch.Chirurgg. Vett. 28. 

X€ipo-\T)TrT€(jj, to grasp with the hand, Suid. 

XSipo-Xo-yefJ, to gather by hand, Geop. 10. 21, 6, in Pass. 

Xeipo-p.o.Y'yavov, to, a warlike engine to throw missiles. Math. Vett. 318. 

Xeip6-p.a.KTpov, TO, a cloth for wiping the hands, a towel, napkin, Lat. 
mantile, Hdt. 4. 64, Ar. Fr. 427, Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 5 : — the Scythians used 
scalps as x«'po-/ia«Tpa, Hdt. I. c, whence the phrase 'S.ievOiaTi x- (KKt- 
Kapfiivos, Soph. Fr. 420 ; cf. 'S.KvOi^ai, II. a kind of head-cloth, 

used by women, Sappho 50, Hecatae. 329, and perhaps so in Hdt. 2. 122, 
X. XP^'^^'^^- 

X6i-p6-p.avTLS, o, a diviner by palmistry, fortune-teller. Poll. 2. 152. 
Xeipop.dxeti>, to fight with the hands, sens, obsc, Anth. P. 12. 22. 
X€i-pop.axici, )), hand-labour, Eust. 1716. 4. 

X«i-po-|j,d.xos, ov, fighting with the hand, Eust. : also xfipo|J«ix°^S> W. 
Opusc. 47. 93 : — 7 x^'P'^P-'^X'^' operative faction at Miletus, opp. to 
ttXovtis, Plut. 2. 298 C, cf. Heracl. Pont. ap. Ath. 524 A, Eust. 1425. 
64, Opusc. 244. 80. 

X€i-po-p.T|piov, TO, a kind of instrument, Hesych. 

Xei-po-p.v\T), 77, a hand-mill, Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 31 ; xsi-pop-CAov, to. Gloss. ; 
and xf-po-p-i^Xwv, <uvo^, 6, Diosc. 5. 103. 
Xeipo-vtpov, TO, = sq., Epich. 58 Ahr. 

Xcipo-viTTTpov, TO, a basin for washing the hands, Eupol. Ai;^. 16, 
C. L 161. 7, cf. Poll. 10. 65, al. 2. water for washing the hands. 

Id. 2. 150, E. M., etc. II. hand-washing, Diosc. I. 6. — Cf. 

xipvi^ov, xcp!'"/'' X^'P II- ^- 

Xeipovofico), to move the hands in pantomimic gestures, to gesti- 
culate, Xen. Symp. 2, 19, cf. Dio C. 36. 13 ; rots (jKiKtai x^'pavo/xetv, 
of one standing on his head, Hdt. 6. 129, cf. Plut. 2. 867 B, Poll. 2. 
152. II. as pugilistic term, to move the arms, spar, like aicia- 

fJiax^ai, Plat. Legg. 830 C, Plut. 2. 747 B, Ath. 416 A. 

X6ipovo(ji,t)cr6ia), Desiderat. to wish to gesticulate, Cratin. Incert. 100. 

Xtipovojiia, 77, measured motion of the arms, swinging of the arms, as 
an exercise, Hipp. 374. 3, Galen., etc. II. pantomimic move- 

ment, gesticulation, Ath. 631 C, Plut. 2. 997 C, Luc. Salt. 78. III. 
iv x^'povontats, = iv xeipSiv vojxo) (v. x^'P H- ^- '^)> Lxx (3 Mace. I. 5). 

Xeipo-v6p.os, 6, one who moves the hands in pantomimic gestures, a 
posture-master, Hesych. 

XStpo-vous, ovv, evilly disposed, v. 1. for x<"po''o"S. 

Xeipovcos, Adv. of x^'p'"''' worse, for the worse, Liban., Georg. Pisid. 

Xeipo-irtSr), 17, a handciff, Diod. 20. 13, Lsx (Ps. 149. 8, Sirach. 21. 
19, al.). Poll. 2. 152, Eust., etc. 

Xf ip6-ir\acrTos, oi', formed by hand, Byz. 

Xeipo-trXTjOTis, f s, filling the hand, as large as can be held in the hand, 
\i6o5 Xen. An. 3. 3, 17 ; Kopvvrj Theocr. 25. 63 ; dyKa.\ta p-a Luc. Amor. 
14: — in medic, writers, x- Seafirj a handfull, Diosc. I. 7, etc. ; so neut., 
dXipiTojv xd-ponX-qOh Geop. 14. 17, 2. Adv. -OSis, Schol. Luc. Tim. 20. 

Xei.po-iTXt)9iaios, a, or, = foreg., Theophr. H. P. 9. 4, lo, Diod. 3. 23 
and 28. 

■ x*ipo-''ro8T)S, ov, o, (or rather X'P""' ^f- X^'P°')' '^'th chapped feet, 
Alcae. 38 ; so, x6<-poirovs, ttoSoj, o, 77, Poll. 2. 152. 

XEipo-Troieo), to make by hand, create, Epiphan. 554 A : — Med., outt) 
wpo5 avTTjs x^'po''">i(iTai raSe perpetrates these acts, Soph.Tr. S91. 

X«t.po770iT)TOS, 01', 7nade by hand, artificial, opp. to avTocpvTjs (natural), 


1721 

ffurjiTTpov Hdt. I. 195; Xifivij 2. 149; fpyov Plat. Criti. 118 C; o5os 
Xen. An. 4. 2, 5 ; <pA.o^ Xv ^ ^''^ intentionally kindled, opp. to dnij 
ravTOixdrov, Thuc. 2. 77 : — often in Lxx, of idols, cf. Or. Sib. 3. 605. 
Adv. -Tws, Polyb. 10. 10, 12. 
Xeipo-irovia, t), (trovioj) work of hand. 

Xtipo-TTovta (sc. I'epd), rd, a hdliday of workmen and artisans, Hesych. 

Xetpo-TTOvs, o, t], TTovv, To, cf. x^'po'ToS;/!. 

XSipopptKTT^S, ov, o, [pf(aj) = xf'povpyus, Hesych. 

Xfi-po-o"lST)piov, to, a grapnel, grappling-hook. Poll. 2. 152. 

Xei-po-cri<|)ii)vov, to, a hand-syringe, Leo Tact. 19.58. 

Xtipoo-KOTTia, 77, palmistry, Joseph. Hypomn. 

XtvpocTKOTTiKos, 7?, OV, skilled in palmistry , Suid., Byz. 

Xfipo-o-KOTTOS, Of, inspecting the hand, like x^'P'^A""''"'^- Artemid. 2. 
69. II. counting the hands in voting, Timae. Lex. 

Xei.p6-<TO<|)OS, ov, skilled with the hands, esp. gesticulating well, like 
X^tpovoptoi, Lesbon. ap. Luc. Salt. 69, Rhet. Praec. 17, Lexiph. 14 : — the 
Copyists give x^'P'o''"/"'?, a late form found in Eust. Opusc. 314. 13, al. 

X«ipo-CTTp6<j)i.ov, TO, an instruinent of torture for twisting the hands or 
arms, Hdn. Epini. p. 1 50; cited also from Synes. 201 C (where x"^"" 
OTpoipiov is read). 

Xeipo-T€va)V, oi'tos, 6, 77, with outstretched arms, of the crab, Batr. 299. 
XsipoTspos, a. Of, Ep. for x^'pa"'. H- I5- 5l3-i 20. 436, Hes., etc. 
X*ip6-T£UKT0S, OV, wrought by hand, Cyrill. : neut.a?i o^era/io?;, Epiphan. 
XeipoTcxvto), to be a x^'poTt xfi??. Poll. 7. 6 ; cited from Hipp. 
X«ipoT€Xvr)na, to, a work of art, Babr. 30. 4, Poll. 2. 148., 7. 7. 
Xeipo-TtxvTls, ov, 6, a handicraftsman, artisan, Hdt. 2. 167, Ar. PI. 
533' 617, Thuc. 6. 72, Plat., etc. ; opp. to dpxiTCKTajf, Arist. Metaph, 

I. I, 17 ; — the xf'P<''''f'x'''" were slaves who brought in income to their 
owner, Xen. Mem. 3. II, 4; x- fat ipavXovs Plat. Rep. 405 A ; opp. to 
(pi\uao<poi, Xen. Vect. 5, 4; to iroXiriico'i Polyb. 10. 17, 6; Ti's o x- 
iaropla^ . . ; who is the skilled surgeon .. ? Soph.Tr. 1002, cf. Hipp. Vet. 
Med. 8. Adv. -Texfc^s, Poll. 2. 148. 

XeipOTex^iti, 77, handicraft, ^avavata Kai x- Plat. Rep. 590 C ; in pi., 
yiojpyiujv dTTix^aOai . . Kal x- lb- 547 D ; at n(pl x^^P'^'^^X^'-"-^ 
arrjuai Id. Polit. 304 B. 

XeiporexviKos, r), ov, of or for handicraft, skilful, x^'poTf x''""'''''aTOs 
Ar. Vesp. 1276. 2. of handicraftstnen or artisans, ^vfxjioKaia Plat. 

Rep. 425 D : — f) -K77 (sc. Tt'xf?), = X*'P°'''*X'''a' Id. Polit. 259 C; and 
in pi.. Id. Phileb. 55 D. Adv. -kws. Poll. 2. 148. 

XcipoT6xviTT)s, = XftpoTexfTys, Schol. Aesch. 

XEip6-Tp.T)TOS, Of, cut by hand, v. 1. for x^'-poKpir]Tos, Strab. 59, 1 16, 
X«ipoTOV((d, to stretch out the hand, for the purpose of giving one's 
vote in the Athenian €KK\rjaia, Luc. Deor. Cone. 19, etc. ; ircpt Tifos 
Plut. Phoc. 34 : — but mostly, II. c. acc. pers. to vote for, elect, 

properly by show of hands, Ar. Ach. 598, Av. 1571, etc. ; cts T^f d7opdf 
X- Tovs Tafiapxovs .. , ovk (wl rov iroXe/jLov Dem. 47. 16 ; c. dupl. acc, 
cSTparriybv x- Ttfa Xen. Hell. 6. 2, II, Isocr. 169 D : — Pass, to be elected, 
Ar. Ach. 607; x^'P"''"'"''''''^"' ^'"^ TovTO, 'iva .. Lys. 180. 39; x- 
Tifojf Plat. Legg. 763 E; x- SioiKqatoK Decret. ap. Dem. 265. 

13 ; c. acc. cogn., x- t^'' ^PXV" ^fi OiaipiKw Aeschin. 57. 19, 
cf. Ar. Eccl. 517; x^'P'^'^°^''l^V''at, election, was opp. to Aaxet'i', ap- 
pointment by lot, xf'poTovTjOds rj Xaxwv Plat. Polit. 300 A, cf. Aeschin. 
15. II. b. later, generally, to appoint, Philo 2. I12 : to appoint to 

an offce in the Church, Act. Ap. 14. 23, cf. 2 Ep. Cor. 8. 19: v. x^'-pa^ovla 

II. 2. 2. c. acc. rei, to vote for a thing, Ar. Eccl. 297, 797, Isocr. 
157 A, Dem. 309. 27 ; so c. inf., 6 Zrjixos exetporovijaev e^itvai .. W^t- 
rreif voted to send, Aeschin. 29. fin. : — Pass., Kexf'poTovTjrai vPpts €ivai 
it is voted, ruled to be .. , Dem. 583. 25. III. to span with the 
hand, ri Suid. 

XcipOTOvi^Ttov, verb. Adj. one must vote, Ar. Eccl. 266. 

XeipOTOVTiTT|s, ov, 6, a voter, an elector, lo. Damasc. 

X*i-poTOVT|T6s, 7?, Of, verb. Adj. elected by show of hands, Aeschin. 57. 
23 ; apxf) X- 3" elective magistracy, opp. to KKrjpaiTii, Id. 3. 35., 16. 6., 
55. 40 ; cf. a'lpfTos. 

X«ipoTovia, 77, extension of the hand, Lxx (Isai. 58. 9). II. 
at Athens, a voting or electing by show of hands, Thuc. 3. 49 ; x^'P°- 
Toviav ixvrfanvtLv to court or seek election, Isocr. 162 A ; x- '''ov 5rifiov 
election by the people, Dinarch. 104.45. 2. generally, election, appoint- 
ment, Philo 2. 93, etc.: — in Eccl. election to the offce of Bishop, distinct 
originally from t) rwv xfiptuf imOtais. 3. a vote, Lat. suffragium, 

in pi.. Plat. Legg. 659 B, Aeschin. 54. 10: — also, collectively, the votes, 
Lat. suffragia, oh dv 77 irKdarrj x- t? Plat. Legg. 755 D, cf. 756 B. 

Xfipo-TOvos, Of, stretching out the hands, AiTOt x- offered with out- 
stretched hands, Aesch. Theb. 172. 

Xeipo-TptptoJ, to rub with the hands, handle much and often, Hippiatr., 
Schol. Dem. vol. 8. 135 : — x"-P°"'''piP'>> is f. 1. in E. M., etc. 

Xeipo-TpiPiT], y, surgical or medical treatment, x^'poTpttHrj? aTpe/jeo- 
Tj;s Hipp. 28. 33 ; v. Foes. Oecon. 

X€ipo-Tp6(j)Os, ov, feeding by hand, Philes de An. 12. 71. II. 
XfipoTpo<tios, ov,fed by hand, tame. Id. de Eleph. 16S. 

X«ipo-TvirTis, (S, stricken by the hands, Kpordkav xEtpoTyT'ls irdrayo^ 
Anth. P. 5. 175. 

Xtipovp-ytcij, (*(pyw) to do with the hand, execute, iv6vny6(Taa leal 
Xftpovpyrjaaffa Antipho 113. 34; esp. of acts of violence, veavicTKoi, 
oh ixpSivTo ei Tt ttov Sioi x^^povpyfiv Thuc. 8. 69, cf. Aeschin. 43. 30, 
Lob. Phryn. 120. 2. to- make by hand, build, noWd yvfivdata 

eKex^ipovpyrjTO Plat. Criti. 1 1 7 C. 3. to have in hand, pursue 

practically, even of music, Arist. Pol. 8. 6, I, and 7, 3: — to produce by 
art, of hatching eggs by artificial means, Diod. I. 74- — Pass, to be 
highly cultivated, of lands. Id. 3. 62 ; to be dressed, of meats, Ath. 153 


1722 ■^€if)ovpy)]fia 

E. 4. of surgeons, fo operate, Hipp. 295. 52, Galen., etc. 5. 

sens, obsc, Diog. L. 6. 46. 

Xeipovpyrjua, to, handhvork, a word used by Gorgias, Plat. Gorg. 450 
B, ubi V. Schol., Dion. H. ad Pomp. i. 7. 

XetpovpYta, t), a working by hand, practice of a handicraft or art, Mil 
herein, Ar. Lys. 673. Plat., etc. ; opp. to -yvuiai^ (theory). Plat. Polit. 
259 E ; to Affis, lb. 277 C ; to fvi/ecris. Id. Rival. 135 B. II. a 

handicraft or art, as carpentry, and even the fine arts, as painting. Id. 
Polit. 258 D, 277 C ; Twv (wypcKpcov.. y «aA^ x- Anaxandr. '05. I. I : 
pi., rrept rexvas rj xttpovp-ylas Tivds Plat. Symp. 203 A, cf. Gorg. 450 
B. 2. esp. the art or practice of chiri/rgery, surgery, as opp. to 

the administration of medicine, xfipovpylri xpvodat to perform an opera- 
tion, Hipp. Progn. 45 ; xfipovp-^'triv ypaiprj SttjfitaSai the mode of 
operation. Id. Art. 798 ; often in Galen., etc. 

X^ipovpYiKos, 17, ov, of or for handiwork, fj \. tTTiCTTTj/jT; Arist. Pol. 8. 6, 
13 ; TO X' A<*pos jJLovrUKTis the practical part of music, i.e. execution, 
Plut. 2. 1135 E. 2. of ox for surgery, jj -K-q (sc. rtx^rf), surgery, 

Diog. L. 4. 85, who defines it by riixviiv Kal Kalfiv; so, to -kov Moschio; 
— Adv. -Kws, Poll. 2. 1 48. II. worhed by hand. Hero Belop. I. 4. 

Xsi-povpYos, ov, {*ep-/aj) working or doing by hand, Plut. 2. 564 E: 
practising a handicraft or art, nept ypaipLK-qv Ael. N. A. 17. 9 ; 01 x- 
artificers, artists. Id. V. H. 14. 47, etc. II. x*'P"*'P7''^> 

operating medical man, a chirnrgeon, surgeon, Plut. 2. 4S6 C, Anth. P. 
II. 280. 

Xtipo-xpTlfTTis, o, practically serviceable, of deacons, Athanas. 
Xeipo-xpTJO'Tos, ov, skilful with the hand, expert in, tivos Iambi. V. 
Pyth. 161. 

X«ip6-x«Xos, 01', maimed in the hand, Hippon. 1 2 1. 

Xcipou), fut. 01(70) : (x^'p) • — '"^ bring itito hand, to manage, overpower, 
master, subdue, x^'povv nva npus Piav Ar. Vesp. 443 ; x- i^f<pavTa 
Ael. N. A. 17. 32. II. mostly in Med., fut. -waofxat Soph., Plat., 

etc.: — aor. kxfipt^aaixrjv Hdt., Thuc, etc.: — pf. /fex^'V'"/'"' Luc. Salt. 79, 
Dio C. 50. 24 (but V. in) : — both of countries or nations, and of single 
persons, to conquer, overpower, subdue, wi exf'piJJCravTO tovs fvavrtovs 
Hdt. 2. 211, cf. 2. 70., 4. 103, 164., 6. 33; Tu^ois x^'P^CfT^af Tiva 
Aesch. Cho. 694; ov yap y/j-as .. npus x^'p"'"'"'"' Soph. Ph. 92 ; 

Pla X- ■'■"''^ Xen. Ages. I, 20; x- tavrw Thuc. 4. 28, Eur. I. T. 

330, 359, H. F. 570, Plat., etc. ; sometimes with collat. notion oi' killing, 
Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 30, Isocr. 213 A; also, of taking prisoner, Eur. Tro. 
861, Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 26 ; so, Trjv^' €x(ipoviJ.r]v aypav became master of 
this booty. Soph. O. C. 950. 2. without any sense of violence, x. 

riva X0701S Plat. Soph. 219 C, cf. Xen. Mem. 3. 7, 8 ; X- Spimxara to 
tame them, Plat. Soph. 222 A; 77 opxyaLS Hfx^'P'^'rat Toi/t dvBpunrovs 
Luc. Salt. 79 ; 5i' r/Sovfji Plut. 2. 139 A ; Sid Trjs icoXaKfiai Ael. V. H. 
14. 49 ; etc. III. x^'poCj^o' is also a Pass, to be mastered, con- 

quered, subdued, Trpoj ^tau x^ipov/ifvov Tvcpwva Aesch. Pr. 353, cf. Soph. 
Tr. 279, Eur. El. 116S ; so fut. x^^P'^^i'^ofxai Dem. 153. 25 ; — aor. fx*'" 
pwdrjv Hdt. 3. 120, 145, al. : xf'pi^^f'f /3ia Soph. O. C. 903, cf. Tr. 
1057; x^^P'^^V^"-^ (Tiptatv Thuc. 8. 71; — pf. /cfxeipi^A"" Id- 5- 96; 
K(xeip<^txki'as dyeaOai to be led captive, Aesch. Theb. 326 ; aixhi-a\w- 
Tovs «ex- Plat. Legg. 919 A. 

X^ipiojia, TO, that which is conquered, a conquest, SovXrjs 6avov(T-qs, 
fvX^povs x^'P'^'f "■'■Of Aesch. Ag. 1326. 2. a deed of violence, 

dxpavTos (ppa Oavaaiiuco x- Soph. O. T. 560. II. a work 

wrought by the hatid, Tvjji^oxoa x., of earth thrown up (v. tv/xISoxoos), 
Aesch. Theb. 1022. 

X«ipuv, o, y, neut. x^'P"^, gen. ovos, acc. ova : nom. and acc. pi. x*'" 
poves, -as, xf'poi'a, contr. in Att. Prose x^'P""^! X^'P'^ X"'P''<'''> 
poet, x^'povtaat Pind. N. 8. 38 : — (for the Ep. and Dor. forms \epiL(iiV, 
Xeprjcov, poet, x^-porcpos, xtpf-oTspos, v. sub voce.) : — irreg. Comp. of 
KaKus : (formed from *xfp'']s, cf. xcpf'Q'i') : I. of persons, worse, 

meaner, inferior, either in bodily strength and bravery, or in rank (v. sub 
oyaOm, ia0\u^), opp. to dp^iwv, II. 10. 238, Od. 20. 133 ; also, av jxlv 
(aOkus kyuj Sc aidfv ttoKv xf'P'ui' II. 20. 434; toC ytvtr tie iroTpo? 
Tro\v x^'pcos vius dudvwv 15. 64I, cf. Od. 20. 82 ; circi ov (Oiv (an 
Xepelwv ov Se'/^aj II. i. 114, cf. Od. 5. 211 ; y iroXv x"P<"'e? dVSpe? 
dfivfiovos dvSpos aKoniv ixvwvrat 21. 325; opp. to Kpeiaawv, Pind. I. 
4- 5^ (3- 52); Tov oKPlov ruv tc x- E""^- B^cch. 422, cf. Xen. Ath. 
I, 4., 3, 10: so, Ta x^'pova Soph. Fr. 304, Eur. Supp. 196. 2. later 
in moral sense, worse than others, and so almost like a positive, a knave, 
opp. to dyados. Soph. Ph. 456, cf. Thuc. 3. 9, Lys. 145. 43, Isocr. 62 
D, Plat. Rep. 460 C, etc.: — so, x- ^'o^. opP- to dfj.ftvwv, lb. 618 
D ; yvwfitj Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 7. 3. zuorse in quality, inferior, of 

horses, II. 23. 572 : inferior, less skilful, ^aiypaipol, hrjixiovpyoi, etc.. Plat. 
Crat. 429 A, Rep. 421 E, etc.: — x- ao(p'iav, (h tt/v dptTTjv Id. 
Theaet. 162 C, Rep. 335 B ; Trpoj dXydnav Luc. Jup. Trag. 48 ; and 
with acc, X. ^d TroXe/Mica Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 20 ; x- """V V'^X'?"' '''V 
voiav Aeschin. 60. 15, Isocr. 229 D ; etc. ; also c. inf., x- W'^" ^'oteiv 
Tt Xen. Cyr. 2. I, 16 ; even, ov x^'pofs (UeaOe .. dicyKoorfs you will be 
none the worse for having heard .. , Dem. 744. I : — ill-disposed, ny x- 
iT(p\ yixds avTovs (ivai .. rwv vnapx^vToiv Id. 18. 12. II. of 

things, much like the last sense, inferior, afOKov II. 23. 413 ; virohyfiara 
Xen. Gee. 13, 10; ovofxa Plat. Crat. 429 B. 2. worse, harder, 

more severe, voaos Eur. Andr. 220 ; noipa Plat. Phaedr. 248 E ; Kivhvvo^ 
Plut. 2. 190 F ; Tiixaip'ia N. T., etc. III. the neut. is used, 1. 

as a Subst., ra x^pfi-ova. the luorse advice, ill counsels, II. I. 576, etc. : — 
(TTi TO x^'pov TpfTTfodai, KKivdv to fall off, get worse, Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 4, 
Mem. 3. 5, 13; inl to x- /J-fraBaWfaeaL Plat. Rep. 381 B; also, irpos 
TO x- i^eTaffdWdv Diod. 20. 57; icaTa to x- Plat. Legg. 720 E: — less 
frcq. in pi., int rd x^'^P"' 'f'^ai Xen. Mem. 3. 9, 9 ; so, to x- TrpoaipfiaOai ^ 


Isocr. 180 C. 2. as a predicate, dWd aoi avTw x^^pov (sc. (OTt or 

ioTai) Od. 15. 5 14, cf. Xen. An. 7. 6, 4 ; often with a negat., ov x- ^ctI 
c. inf., like andvov eaTi, Plat. Phaedo I 24 A, etc. (v. sub x^P^ ; and 
simply ov x^'po''. iu an answer, 'tis well, Ar. Eq. 34 ; Xa;3', wydd' ovhiv 
X- Clearch. ndvSp. 1. 3. as Adv., like Lat. pejus, worse, xfipo'' 

l3ov\(v(a9ai Thuc. 3. 46, cf. 6. 89 ; x- '"'pdaaeiv Id. 7. 67 ; Biuivai, ^yv 
Plat. Rep. 344 E, 519 D. b. in inferior degree, less, dyairdv Id. 

Legg. 928 A, Xen., etc. 

B. Sup. \i\.p\.<nos, y, ov, worst, Lat. pessimus. Plat., etc. : esp. oi 
X^'pifTToi men of lowest degree. Lys. 92. 4, Xen. Mem. I. 2, 32 : — Adv. 
Xe'p'O'Ta Arist. P. A. 4. 10, 22, Metaph. 12. 8, 8; — x^^pi-'^'""^' Lxx (2 
Mace. 7. 39). 

Xfipcov, wvo^, u, Ckeiron, one of the Centaurs, SiKaioTaTOS K(VTavpaiv 
II. II. 830; son of Cronus and Philyra, Hes. Th. looi, etc.: a famous 
chirurgeon (cf. x^'p'^^pjo^ H). teacher of Achilles, II. 4. 219., 16. I43., 
19. 390; of Aesculapius and Jason, Pind. N. 3. 53; worshipped as the 
author of the Art of Medicine, Plut. 2. 647 A, cf. x* 'P""'f'5 : Xdpaivos 
vnodyKai was a didactic poem ascribed to Hes., v. Marckscheffel Hes. 
Fr. pp. 175,370, Plut. 2. 1 146 A, Horat. Epod. 13. II, etc. II. 
a plant, v. sub Xeipwveio^. 

X«ipuvdKTT)S, on, o, rarer form for x^^P^^°-^' Hipp. Acut. 384, 391, 
Dion. H. 6. 51 ; cf. Lob. Paral. 181. — Verb -aKTtio, Schol. II. 7. 435. 

XetpiovaKTiKos, y, ov, of or for handicrafts, mechanical, x^'p- ^f*" 
vavaoi Plat. Ax. 368 B ; x- (pyaata Schol. II. 18. 468, etc. 

XeipivaJ (not x^'P''"'if, Lob. Phryn. 674), aKTos, 6, one who is master 
of his hands [dva^ tujv x^ptt'i'), i.e. a handicraftsman, artisan, mechanic, 
like hqfiiovpyds, Hdt. I. 93., 2. I4I, Plut., etc. ; — as Adj., Tras o x- ^fus 
Soph. Fr. 724, cf. Hipp. Art. 820. II. generally, one who deals 

in a thing, Twvh( x^^P'^'""-"'''^^ ■ ■ Xoyav, i. e. soothsayers, Eur. Fr. 793. 

X€i.puva|ia, Ion. -it|, y, handiwork, handicraft, mechanic art, work, 
Hdt. 2. 167, Aesch. Pr. 45, Cho. 761. 

Xeipoivdliov, TO, a tax paid by handicraftsmen, Arist. Oec. 2. 1,6, 
Inscrr. Aegyp. in C. I. 4863 b, -73, -74, -84. 

Xetpiovtios, ov, of or from Cheiron, X. i'A«os a sore like Cheiron's or 
needing his aid, a malignant sore, Alex. Aphr. Probl. I. 92, Paroemiogr. : 
irdva/sfs Xftpwveiov, a kind of centaury or gentian, used in medicine, 
Theophr. H. P. 9. 1 1, I, Diosc. 3. 56 ; so, Xeipcovos p'l^a Nic. Th. 500 ; 
and Xsipojvids, aSos, y, Diosc. Noth. 3.8 : — but Xeipaiveia pi^a is bryony, 
Galen., etc. 

XeipMvts (sc. Pl0\os), idos, y, a book on surgery, Anth. P. 7. 158. 
Xeiptocris, (CO!, y, a subduing, Ep. Plat. 332 A. 

XfiptoTiKos, 17, ov, apt at conquering or subduing. Plat. Polit. 219 D; 
17 -Ky (sc. Tt'xi'ij) the art of taming, lb. 223 B, cf. 321 B. 
XtipMTOS, y, ov, to be subdued, tameable, Hesych. 
Xfi<rop.ai, v. xai'Sdvo) II. 
Xtit"). Ep. for X""' pour, Hes. Th. 83. 

XtXeiov, TO, a crab's shell, Aral. 494, Nic. Al. 574 ; xt^t^vov in Hesych. 
XfXtvs, fOJS, o, =x€At;?, Hesych. 
XeXtSoveios, ov, v. sub x^^'So^ios. 

XeXtSoveiiJS, a), 17, the tree which bore the figs called xe^iSofia, ap. Ath. 
75 D : corruptly written x*^'^'^"'*'^' in A. B. 1 197. 

X<Xi6ovCas, ov, o, a kind of tunnyfish, Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 356 
F. 2. X- 'X^"^^ tf^^ northern fiih, a constellation, Schol. Arat. 

242. II. the spritig wind, Favonius; because the swallows come 

with it, Schneid. Theophr. H. P. 7. 15, I, cf. Plin. N. H. 2. 47 ; v. opviBias. 

X<\i5ovi8€vs, t'cus, o, a young swallow, Eust. 753. 56. 

X«Xt8ovi{(o, fut. Att. iu), to twitter like a swallow, v. xf^'Siui' I. II. 
to sing the swallow-song, v. xeAi5on<T/ia. 

XtXiSoviov, TO, swallow-wort, celandine, Theophr. H. P. 7. I5. I ! called 
X. Kvdvtov (or 7\aii/coi'), Theocr. 13. 41, Diosc. 2. 211: — the x- x^'^P"" 
or fjuKpov W3S proh. pile-wort, Diosc. 2. 212, Anth. P. 21. 130. 2.= 
dv€ij.wvy, Ath. 684 E, Hesych. II. a young swallow, Galen. 14. 386. 

XeXiSovios or -tios, a, ov, also 05, ov Poll. 6. 8 1 : — of the swallow, 
HiKos Suid. ; Tilx'^^ X- built by sivallows, Thrasyll. ap. Plut. 2. 1157 
D. II. like the swallow, esp. coloured like the swallow's throat, 

reddish-brown, russet, laxdhts x^^'^oi'/ai russet-coloured figs, brown, 
Ath. 652 E, cf. Poll. 1. c. ; so, x^-'^-'Soi'ia (sub. ovna) Ar. Fr. 476 ; x^'^'" 
Sorfia Epigen. Ba«x- I- 2. 2. xf^'S''>''"> V< ^ k'"^ of gem, Plin. 

37. 56; lapis chelidonius (cf. xf^'Scii' l), Plin. II. 79. 3. a kind 

of serpent, Galen. 4. iaavirovs xf^'S"''^"'^, of the common hare, 

Diphil. 'A7i'oi. I. 

XeXiSovCs, i'5os, fj, poijt. for x*^'5iur, Anth.P. 6. l6o.,7. 2IO, append. 210. 

X*Xi86vio-p.a, TO, the swallow-song, an old popular song at the return 
of the swallows, which the Rhodian boys went about singing in the 
month Boedr'omion, cf. Ar. Av. 1410 sq. One of the kind has been 
preserved to us by Athen. 360 C, emended by Ilgen, Opusc. Phil. I. p. 
165, Bergk. Lyr. pp. 882 sq. A similar song is still popular in Greece, 
Fauriel Chants de la Grece, I. p. xxviii ; cf. Kopcuvl^o). — The singers 
were called x«XiSovi<TTaC, Ath. 1. c, Hesych. ; their singing x^XiSovi- 
ftiv, Theogn. ap. Ath. 1. c. ; and the festival, Ta XeXiSovia, Ath. 1. c, 
Eust. 1914. 44 sqq. 

XeXi8ii>v, 6vo9, y (even of the male, Sext. Emp. M. I. 151 ; but masc, 
metaph. of men. Ion ap. Schol. Ar. Av. 1680, v. Hdn. ir. fiov. \€^.g): — 
voc. x^-^'^"'' Anacreont. 9. 2, Anth. P. 9. 70, but x^^'^'^'' Sapph. 99 
Ahr., also xf^'Sof, as if from a nom. x^^'Siu, Anacr. 67, Simon. 74, Ar. 
Av. 14II : (v. sub fin.) The swallow, Od. 21. 411., 22. 240, Hes. Op. 
566, Hdt. 2. 22, and Att.: — the twittering of the swallow was proverb, 
used of barbarous tongues by the Greeks, dnep (ffrt ixy xf^iSowr htKyv 
dyvwTa ipaivyv 0dpl3apov KtKTy/jih'y Aesch. Ag. 1050 ; hence, 6 x^^'^'"" 
— u liapllapos, Ion I.e.; x' ^'Soi'i^'o; = /3a/5/3api<J'a), Aesch. Fr. 408, cf. 


Ar. Ran. 680 ; (so the notes of birds generally are compared to a bar- 
barous tongue, Hdt. 2. 57) ; — x^^'^""'"'' novatia bowers that ring with 
poetasters twitterings, Ar. Ran. 93 (parodied from a-qhuvuiv /lovdeta in 
Eur., V. Fr. 89) : — the swallow was a bird of passage in Greece, as with 
us, Hdt. 2. 22 ; TTeSoiKos x- ('■ ^- fifToticos) Aesch. Fr. 48, cf. Ar. Av. 
714 sq. ; hence the proverbs, /ti'a xfAiSoic eap ov ttoki Arist. Eth. N. I. 

7, 15 (from Cratin., acc. to Cramer. An. Par. I. 182) ; SeiaOat 5" eoticev 
ovK u\lyajv ^fXtSuwajv Ar. Av. 1417, cf. 1681 ^where prob. Bentley's 
^a^a^ft y' is to be adopted) ; — also, x- ^fVKij, of rare occurrences, 
Theophr. Fr. 6. 39, etc. : — small stones found in the crop of young 
swallows were held to be a cure for epilepsy, Theoph. Nonn. 36, cf. 
Xf^iSovios. II. the Jlying-Jish, exocoetus volitans or evolans, 
/lirondelle de mer, Ephipp. Ku5. i. 5, Arist. H. A. 4. 9, 7. III. 
the frog in the hollow of a horse's foot (inaccurately expl. by Hesych. 
TO KoiKuv TTjs ottA^s), SO Called from its being _/brierf like the swalloiv's 
tail, Xen. Eq. I, 3., 4, 5., 6, 2, Poll. I. 188, etc.: — it was also called 
/Sarpaxoi, Geop. 16. i, 9, Hippiatr. pp. 34 sq. ; Lat. ranula, Veget. I. 
56, 31., 2. 58, 4. (Is our word a transl. of this, or a corruption of 
foitrchette, fork ?) 2. the like part of a dog's foot, Suid. 3. 
a hollow above the bend of the elbow, Hesych. 4. the pudenda 
muliebria, Suid. 5. a kind of ship. Id. IV. in Lxx 
(Eccl. 21. 21), Poll. 5. 99, it is f. 1. for x^'S'"''. {x^\ih-i}V is the Lat. 
hirund-o, \ and r being interchanged (v. A A. i) , and n dropped in the Gr.) 

X«\i<rKOv, TO, —Tpv0\lov, a dish, Hipp. ap. Erotian. 

XeXi-x«Xu)vij, ^, a game somewhat like our hunt-the-slipper, described 
by Poll. 9. 125, Eust. 1914. 56. The x^^'- seems to be merely an 
iteration of the first syll. in xcAcui'7 ; cf. Scol. 8 in Bergk. Lyr. (p. 880). 

X€\Xapii)S, ov, o, a sea-fish, = w((r«os, Ath. 118 C. 

X<XXt)0-tus, vos, Tj, Aeol. for X'^'oarus, whence x*XX'n<'"''vapxt''J, C. I. 
(add.) 21686. 

XcXXioi, 01', Aeol. for X'^'Oi, Choerob. ; v. Ahr. D. Aeol. p. 58. 
X«X\os, TO, Aeol. for xfi^oy, Choerob. 
XtXXvcrcra), v. sub x^ Ai'ffffo/iai. 

X€XXu)v or x«X<ov, cui'Oj, o, a kind of Jisk with a long snout, of the 
genus Ke<pa\os, Lat. labeo, Arist. H. A. 5. II, 3,, 6. 17, 3., 8. 2, 26, Fr. 
299, Hices. ap. Ath. 306 E sq. ; and in Hesych. x^^M^^ appears to be 
an error for xc^^o'i'. 

XeXvSpos, 6, an amphibious serpent, Nic. Th. 411 sq., Virg. G. 3. 
415. 2. a kind of tortoise, Schol. Lyc. 340. 

XsXij-kXovos, Of, resounding with tortoise-shell, <pup/iiy^ Orph.Arg.381. 

X<Xv|jiva, ^, = xfAcui'7, dub. in Babr. 115. 

XeXvpydJo), = xA,fi'aCa), (pXvapica, Hesych. 

XeXtPveiov, to, probably f. 1. for x^^^^'-"'" (l) in Hipp. Epist. 12S9. 

XeXvvT] [ii], 7, = x€rAos, the lip, x^^'"^''!'" ^oSifcv vir' upyrjs Ar. Vesp. 
1083 ; a word of the old Com., says Poll. 2. 89 ; vrrfpaia x- the upper- 
lip, Suid. 2. the jaw, Ael. N. A. 16. 12, cf. A. B. '72. H- 

Aeol. for x^^'"'"?! Sappho ap. Orion, p. 87, cf. Hesych. 

X«Xijviov, TO, Dim. of foreg., Athanas. 2. the jaw (v. sub x^^''- 

Vfiov). II. = xeA.cui'ioi' (from x^A-fs H), the breast, Joseph. A. J. 

4. 4, 4. 2. the vault of heaven, Hipparch. ad Arat. 243 E. 

X«Xvv-oC8t)S, ov, 6, with swollen lips, A. B. 72, Eust. 1684. 29. 

X<Xv)ov, TO, the shell of the water-tortoise, Plin. 12. 9, cf. 6. 34. 

X«Xvo<T-a6os, ov, stirring, sounding the lyre, Alex. Eph. ap. Meineke 
Anal. Alex. p. 372 ; v. 1. x^ Ai"''0'oos. 

X<Xvs, vos, Tj, like x^^''"''?' ^ tortoise, Lat. testudo : — then, since 
Hermes made the first lyre by stretching strings on its shell, which 
acted as a sounding-board, h. Hom. IMerc. 33, x'^fs came to mean the 
lyre, like Lat. testudo, lb. 25, 153, Aesch. Fr. 320; Ka9' enTarovov 
opt'iav X- Eur. Ale. 449, cf. H. F. 683. 2. the constellation, 

Lyra, Arat. 269. II. the arched bre.ast, the chest, from its like- 

ness of shape to the back of a tortoise, Hipp. 915 H, Eur. El. 837 ; cf. 
XeAaifiOj' II. (Cf. x*^"'^'''?' X^^"""''/' x^'^""'"'' fiar-mutas (tes- 

tudo) ; Slav, zel-iivi, zel-vi (Umax).) [The v is prob. short by nature. 
Call. h. ApoU. 16, Opp. H. 5. 404, Arat. 268 ; long only in arsi, h. Hom. 
Merc._33, 153, 242.] 

X«Xv(rKiov, TO, a slight cough, Hipp. ap. Galen. Gloss. 

X^Xvo-jia, TO, a sheathing like the shell of a tortoise, to cover the lower 
part of a ship, Theophr. H. P. 5. 7, 2. 

XeXwo-onai, Ep. XfXXi)o-o-o(i,ai, to expectorate, like xp^/"''''<'A'"' (v. 
Xt'Aus II), Nic. Al. 81, V. Moer. 102; cf. dvaxeXijcrcrop.ai : — Hesych. 
cites x^Ao'^*'" = '"7 perh. a Lacon. or Boeot. form. II. 

Lyc. 727, uses the Act. Xf^^'^o^f'", metaph. of a ship, to cough away, i. e. 
cleave, the waves, v. Schol. 

X^XOtis, fj, a name of Artemis at Sparta, Clem. Al. 33. 

XeXwv, ttiros, o, V. sub x^^^<^^- 

XeXojvdpiov, TO, Dim. of xc^'ui''?, a small tortoise, Arr. Peripl. 10. 2. 
— KcuKvjxaTiov, prob. from the sense o{ x^^<^^V 1II> Hesych. 

XtXioveiov, TO, V. 1. for x^ ^""'101' in Ael. II. a name for the 

plant cyclamen, Diosc. Noth. 2. I94, Appul. Herb. 17. 

XeXiovi), fj, like x^^"^- " tortoise, h. Horn. Merc. 42, 48, Hdt. I. 47, 48 ; 
X- Xfp<^"''" (v. infr. 2) Arist. P. A. 3. 9, I ; prov. of insensibility, loj 
XfXu'vai fiaKapiai tov hipixaros Ar. Vesp. 429, 1292, cf. Soph. Fr. 278, 
Luc. V. Auct. 9 ; of slowness, Plut. 2. 1082 E, etc. 2. irovrias x- " 

turtle, Crates 2a/i. I ; x- OaKaaala Arist. P. A. 3. 9, I, cf. Pans. I. 44, 

8. II. the shell of the tortoise, Philo 2. 478, cf. Lob. Phryn. 
187 : hence, 2. like x^Ai's, the lyre, Plut. 2. 1030 B. III. 
in several derived senses, 1. as a military term, like the Roman 
testudo, a pent-house formed of shields overlapping each other as in a 
tortoise's back, used by storming parties in approaching a city's walls, 
and then, a moveable shed or roof for protecting besiegers, x- ^v\ivTj 


— ■^(ifjvii's. 1723 

Xen. Hell. 3. I, 7 : — often with distinctive epithets, x- X'^'^'''?'-^! \isi:di to 
protect sappers and miners, Polyb. 9. 41, 1., 10. 31. 8; Kpioi^opos, to 
cover the battering-ram, Diod. 20. 48, etc. ; cf, yfppoxeXwvrj. 2. 
a kind of frame or cradle, on which heavy weights were moved by 
means of rollers underneath. Pappus p. 489. 3. a footstool, Timae. 

ap. Ath. 589 B, Hesych., Suid. 4. a coin bearing the impress of a 

tortoise, first coined at Aegina, and then current throughout Peloponnesus, 
Hesych., Poll. 9. 74; cf. /caAAixf Acuvos. 5. in Lxx (Hos. 12. Il) 

XcAcufai seem to be hillocks. 

XfXcovia and x«X(»)vitis, 17, tortoise-stone, name of a gem, Plin. 37. 56. 

XtXojvias, dSos, T), a spotted kind of beetle, also uavOapis, Hesych. 

XtXioviov, TO, a tortoise-shell, Arist. P. A. 3. 9, 2, Resp. 17, 4 (v. 1. 
Xf Acui'iSiWj, Ael. N. A. 7. 16. 2. = xi^ii-ov, Plut. 2. 400 A, cf. 

Suid. s. V. Tei/€5(os. II. the arched part of the back. Poll. 2. 

177 ; cf. xt'^^s II: — but in Lxx (Deut. 34. 7) xfA<^"'"i seem to be the 
muscles of the back or its strength. III. part of a lock, Schol. 

Od. 21. 47, Vitruv. 

X«Xii)vCs, I'Sos, T), = xf>^ijv-q, a lyre, Posidon. ap. Ath. 527 F, cf. 210 
F. II. = x«'^"'>"? III. 3, a .s/oo/, Sext.Emp. M. I. 246. III. 

a threshold, Lxx (Judith. 14. 15), Hesych. 

X«Xiovo-eiST|s, t's, like a tortoise, Eust. 869. 25. 

XeXoJvo-irovis, ovv, tortoise-footed, Byz. 

X<X(ov6s, o, the sea-tortoise or turtle, Hesych. (as Lob. for x<A'*'f'Oj)- 

X£X(ovo-<j)a.YOS [a], ov, eating tortoises or turtles, name of an eagle, 
Hesych.: — as prop. n. of a people on the Arab, gulf, Strab. 773, Diod., 
etc. ; on the Indian ocean and Persian gulf, Plin., etc. 

X«vviov, TO, a kind of quail, salted and eaten by the Egyptians, Hip- 
parch, ap. Ath. 393 C, Anth. P. 9. 377. 

X«v-6cripis, o, Egyptian name of ivy, Plut. 2. 36;; E. 

X^paSos, TO, silt, shingle, tlie mud, tand, gravel, and rubbish, brought 
down by torrents, aAis x^P°-^°^ Trepixfvas II. 21. 319; cf. xfpA<«Siov. — ■ 
Later Gramm. wrote it x^P^Soj, as gen. of X^/"^^- V '• — hut Hom. uses 
aXis absol., not governing the gen. ; the best ancient critics are unani- 
mous for x^po-^o^t V. Scholl. Vett. ad 1. c, ApoU. Lex. Horn., E. M. ; and 
Galen. Lex. Hipp, cites x^P'^^f'^s as the gen. So in Ap. Rh. I. 1 1 23, 
the Mss. and Schol. give x^P^^°^ '< Pind. P. 6. 13, Bockh restores 
X^paSei (for x^paSi) from E. M. ; and in Sapph. 114, the true reading is 
fiij KivT} xf'poSos (for Kevfj). The form X^P°'S therefore must be 
regarded as a fiction of the Gramm., v. Dind. Steph. Thes. (Prob. akin 
to x*/'A"^Sioi', xf/JMas, and to the Root x^PP°^t iVP°^' with the radic. 
notion of hard.) 

Xcpdpios, 6, a public officer at Ilium, perh. (from xelp) = Xfipovufios, 
C. 1. (add.) 3620, -21. 
X<petoi, V. sub x^PV^- 

XeptiOTepos, a, ov, Ep. Comp. for sq., II. 2. 248., 12. 270. 

Xep6to)V, Dor. x*Pt)"V, o, rj, Ep. for x^'^P'^'"^ meaner, inferior, in rank, 
worth or wealth, Ktlvos hi x*pf'o>'<'s ^'oC tariv II. 20. 107, cf. Od. 20. 
45 » '"'^ x*Pf''"'" ''"'9 I'- 1- 576, Od. 18. 404 ; XEp^'O''" '"^P Karanttpvujv 
17- 539 • — "^'so in body or mind, tfffi ov iOiv iari x-< ov Stpias ovSk 
fvfjv, ovT ap (ppivas ovre ti tpya I. II4, cf. Od. 5. 211. 2. of 

things, on T( x^pEioi' iv wprj ZiTitvov kktaOai 'tis not the worse part, 
i.e. 'tis the better part, 17. 176, cf. 23. 262. II. besides this, 

we have several irreg. forms, dat. X'PV. ^icc. X'/"?". nom. pi. x«P'7fS. 
acc. neut. x^PV<^< all used in compar. sense, Kptiaauv yap fiaai\ivs, 'ore 
Xuiatrai a.vhpi x^PV^ with a man of meatier rank, 11. I. 80; ori t€, tols 
ayaBoiai vapahpwacn x^PV^^ Od. 15. 324; taOXd re Kal to. x^PV"- i8- 
229., 20. 310 ; eaSKa fiiv fcrOXo? ebvve, x^PV^ x^'P"''' huanev, where 
(ad\a eaOKus and x^PV"- X^'P'"'' are evidently correlative, II. 14. 3S2 ; 
with a gen., vluv ..eio x^PV"- t^'^XV' ^t^PV d/.i6iVa) 4. 400; ov ti 
XfpV" narpos Od. 14. 176. — From the comparative sense of these forms, 
they have been regarded as syncop. from x^P^'"^^ X^PV'^' an.d some 
Gramm. wrote x^'pffJ, X^P^'°- X^PV^^< X*P??" t° indicate this (in the 
dat. all agree in x^'P!?' or X*'P7' to avoid the doublet); while Buttm. and 
others regard the forms as referable to a nom. *X^P'?^- 

Xtpecrcri, Ep. dat. pi. of xf'p, Hom. 

X6pi-dpi]S [a], ov, u, skilled in fitting with the hand, dexterous, tc'k- 
T0C6S Pind. P. 5. 47. 
XepI-4)iipT|S, t's, mixed or ineaded by hand, Anth. P. 6. 251. 
X,ip\ia, Tu, cited by Hesych. as — xtpoiSos, x^'^'f- 

XcpiidSiov [a], TO, = the later x^pM"', a large stone, a boulder, such as 
were used for missiles by the heroes of the II. , oKpwev 4. 518; mostly 
of great size, jieyaKa 11. 265, 541, cf. 14. 410; o Se x^Pf^aSiov Ao/36 
X<ip' •• , jitya tpyov, b ov Svo y avhpe (pipoKv 5. 302., 20. 2S5 ; 
once in Od., avSpaxOtcri x^Pf^iSioiai fiaWov, of the giant Laestrygones, 
hurling huge stones at the ships of Ulysses, lo. 121.— Not a Dim. of xfp- 
fias, but neut. of an Adj. xtpp-dSios, ov, cf the shape or size of a xep/^ds, 
fioKv^Saivat x^PM^^ioi leaden balls for throwing, Luc. Lexiph. 6. 

Xcpp-djo), to throw x^p/idSfs out of a field, and so clear it for cultiva- 
tion, Hesych. 

Xcp)Jids, dSor, 17, = Homer's xW^Sioi', a large pebble or stone, fit for 
throwing or slinging, a sling-stone, T7]\fl3o\os Pind. P. 3. 86 ; oKpiuecraa 
Aesch. "Theb. 300; KparalPoXos Eur. Bacch. 1094: — also of the pebbles 
on the sea-beach, Anth. P. 7. 693 : — but, in later Poets, of large blocks 
of stone, Lyc. 20, 616, Anth. P. 7. 371, cf. Ap. Rh. 2. 695. (Prob. from 
the same Root as x^'p«5os, with /i inserted. The common deriv. from 
X"'p. — trtTpos .. , Tuv oi irepl x^'P fna^vif ev II. 16. 735, — is very dub.) 

X6pp.ao-TT]p, rjpos, u, a slinger, x- ptvvs the leather of a sling, out of 
which the stone was thrown, Anth. P. i. 172, cf. Suid. 

X<pvT|S, TjTos, Dor. x«pvds, otos, 6, one who lives by his hands, a day-, 
.labourer, a poor num. like irt'i'^s. Anth. P. 7. 709. 2. a5 Adj. 


1724 yepv>')Tij^ 

poor, needy, Iv hojioi^ x(pvrjai Eur. El. 205 ; xtpvfjra plov Anth. P. 6. 
39. — The word is written parox. \(pvr]s by Hesych., on the anal, of 
■rrKavrjs ; oxyt. x*/""?5 by Arcad. 96, on the nearer anal, of yvfiV-qs ; and 
this is confirmed by the fern, xfpvfiaaa cited by Arcad. (Acc. to He- 
sych. from xepva, poverty, akin to XW"'- XVP^'^^' careo : but, acc. to 
Arist. Pol. 3. 4, 12, o a-nu tuiv xeipujv ^uiv.) 

XepvTiTT|S, ov, d, = xipvr}^, Aesch. Pr. 893, Dion. H. 7- II. Sext. Emp., 
etc. ; avhpbs ^fpi'^'Tfo; Simon. 125. 

XfpvT)TiK6s, 77, iiv, of or for a day-labourer : to x-> ''''^ proletariate, 
Arist. Pol. 4. 4, 21. 

X«pvfjTis, i5os, fern, of x^P^V'^V^' " ivoman that spi/is for daily hire, 
71;!'^ X- I'- I 433 ; X- 7P'?<'^ •'^"th. P. 6. 203 ; absol., 9. 2 76. 

X«pvTiTCi)p, opos, 6, poet, for x^P^V'''V^y Manetho 4. 114. 

X«pvtpciov, TO, a vessel for water to wash the hands, a basin, to x- 
TrpttiTOV iv Tro/xn^i a<pe^ Antiph. Bouffip. 2, cf. Ar. Fr. 298 (where Bent), 
restored it for xfp'''(8""') ! so also for xfp'''/3(0is in Andoc. 33. 3 (where 
the Mss. x*/»''i8o'5> and Ath. 40S C — wrongly citing Lysias — X^P'''" 
/St'ois). II. xfp'''/3ioi/, a cAnm^fr/io/, Hipp. 1230 D. 

XtpvX^ov, TO, a form of xfp'''^^'^" found only in II. 24. 304; where 
Bentl. proposes x^P'''^" ■"■'> ^- Spitzn. ad 1. ; so, in Ael. N. A. 10. 50, 
Jacobs restored 5ei x^P^'l^o^- 

X€pvifAp.a, TO, a washing of the hands, Philonid. Incert. 6. 

XEpviTTTOjiai, fut. ipo^at Eur. I. T. 622: Med.: (x^'p. '''C'")- 3"o 
wasA otie's hands with holy water, esp. before sacrifice, x^P'''^^'^^''''' 5' 
errfiTa II. I. 449; avTos re xfp''"'"''°'' Ar. Pax 961 ; ix^pvi^paTo f« 
T^s I'epaj xf'p"''3os Lys. 108. I, cf. Dem. 505. 14. 2. /o sprinkle ivith 
holy water, purify or dedicate thereby, xa-iTT]v Eur. I. T. 607. II. 
the Act. xepviTTTw, to sacrifice, only in Lyc. 184; aor. pass. x^P^'^^f's, 
dedicated, Anth. P. 6. 156. 

XfpviTTTpov, T6, —x^pvi-liov, Philem. Lex. 286. 

X«pviTT]S [1], ov, 6, a kind of zvhite marble, Theophr. Fr. 2. 6, Plin. 

\(:pvi\\i, 17, used by Horn, (only in Od.) always in acc. xf'p'''/3a, which 
remained the most common case in use of the sing. : but the nom. occurs 
in Aesch. Eum. 656 ; gen. x^'P"'^"' Soph. Fr. 708, Ar. Lys. 1 1 29, 
Lysias 108. I ; dat. x^P'''/3' Ar. Av. 897, Thuc. 4. 97 ; pi., often in 
Trag. ; poet. dat. xfp''''/3€(r(rii' Simon. 54: (x"'Pi '''C'")- Water for 
washing the hands, before meals, Od. I. 136., 3. 440., 4. 52., 7. 172, 
etc. ; or before sacrifices and other religious services, whence it was 
held to be holy, 3. 445 (v. Karapx"} II. 2), Ar. Av. 850, Lys. 1 1 29; 
vBaip, b rjv axpavaruv OKpiai, vXfjV upbs to I'epd x^'p^'iSi XPV'^^'^^ Thuc. 
1. c. : stoups filled with such water stood at the entrances of temples and 
houses, for the use of those who entered, v. sub xfp'''''■TO/^al, et ibi 
Lys. 2. often in pi. x^p'''/3(5, purifications with holy water, Lat. 

malluviae, and often much like the sing., Eur. Or. 1602, Phoen. 662, 
etc. ; f'ipyfaOai xfp'"'/3aii' (where however the best Mss. x^P^'^'^^) 
be excluded from the use thereof, as were those defiled by bloodshed, 
Dem. 505. 14 ; x^P'''/3°s vefidv to allow the use of it. Soph. O. T. 240 ; 
Xfpvi^ojv Koivojvos a partaker therein, i. e. an inmate of the same house 
or companion at table, Aesch. Ag. 1037 ; fh Itpa flaiuvra Kai xfp'''j3a"' 
Kai icavuiv axf/a/xevov Dem. 618. 7, cf. Eur. I. A. 675, 1479, 1513, I- T. 
58, 245, 335 ; x*'p'''/3as (vapxerrdai Id. I. A. 955. — Aftera funeral, no one 
entered the house before purification therewith. Id. Ale. 100. 3. 
rarely of libations to the dead, Aesch. Cho. 129, cf. Soph. El. 435. (The 
accent x'P''"3oy, xepviPa, etc., is confirmed by the analogy of other 
compds. ending in i//, v. Ath. 409 B ; though Suid. and others wrote 
Xfpvl0os, etc.) 

Xepo-Kevcos, Adv. with empty hands, Lxx (l Paral. 12. 33). 
Xepo-|jii)o-if|s, €S, defiling the hand, (pvvos Aesch. Cho. 74. 
Xfpo-VTjo-os, 17, poet, for xfp'^<J'"?ffor, Ap. Rh. I. 925. 
X«p6-vnrTpov, to, = xf(p(ii'iirTpoi', Eust. 1351. .53. 
Xepo-ir\T|6if|s, «s, pocit. for xf'po'rXT;^???, Nic. Th. 94. 
Xep6-iTXif)KTOs, ov, stricken by the hand, x^pof^^^TOi ., bovToi the 
sound of beating with the hand. Soph. Aj. 631. 
Xcpos, poot. gen. of x^'P- 

Xeppo-vTjcros, 17, Att. for x^P"^''''')'"^^ > Byz. also x^ppovtia, ^. So, 
for all words formed from it, v. sub x*P^~ ! ^nd for x<ppos, v. x^P'^oj. 
X«pp6s, Aeol. gen. of Xfip. Theocr. 

Xepcratos, a, ov, also os, ov Lyc. 534 : (xcpcoj) : — from or of dry land, 
living or found thereon, opvtOei x-. opp. to MfxvaToi, Hdt. 7. 119 ; KpoKu- 
SfiKoi Id. 4. 192 ; ^Sia x-, opp. to BaKdacia and irtTeiva, Id. 2. 1 23, cf. 
Plat. Tim. 40 A ; x*^'"''7 opp. to 6a\aaata, v. x^^'^^V ! Z"^** 
opp. to 7roTd/iio(, Arist. Mirab. 1 25; 6<pie^ Id. H. A. 2. 14, I: — r) 
Xfp<ya.'ia (sc. Orjpa) hunting of land-animals, opp. to fishing. Plat. Soph. 
223 B, cf. Anth. P. 9. 14: — also of landsmen, as opp. to seamen, Eur. 
Andr. 458, Thuc. 7- 67 ; 17 X- ToAif an inland city, as opp. to a sea- 
port {iTTiOaXaTTtBios), Plat. Legg. 704 B ; o5os x-> opP- to voyages, 
Anth. P. II. 42, cf. 4. 3, 92 ; of a person, travelling by land, Plut. 2. 
740 B : — metaph., Kvna xfp<^<^^ov arparov, opp. to a fleet, Aesch. Theb. 
64 : — neut. pi. as Adv., Arat. 919. II. ri xfpco.ios, as Subst.= 

XepcrofiJfToj, Lyc. 534. 

Xepcreta, y, a lying waste, uncultivated state, Hesych. 

Xfpcrevoj, intr. to abide on dry land, live or lie thereon. Soph. Fr. 417, 
Eur. Fr. 637, Plut. 2. 982 B. 2. to be dry land, opp. to tvvSpos dvai, 
Arist. Meteor. I. 14, 13: — to lie waste or barren, Xen. Oec. 5, 17., 16, 
5. II. trans, to leave as dry land : — Pass, to be left so, opp. to 

ttAcuto. yeviaOai, Arist. Meteor. I. 14, 27. 2. to make barren: — 

Pass, to be so, Plut. 2. 2 D. 

Xcpcri-p.axia, 77, f. 1. in Plat. Legg. 633 B, for rah x^pol ftax"''' 
Lob. Phryn. 688. 

Xtpcrtvos, 17, 01/, = xfpcaros. of tortoises, Plin. 9. 12. 


— xe«. 

Xepco-Ptos, 07', living on dry land, opp. to Xi/jlvo^io!, Aet. 

Xepcro-YevTis, es, bred on dry land, Maiiass. Chron. 400. 

XSpo-o-{i8if|S, €s, like dry land, looking like land, Dion. H. 2. 63. 

X«pcr69£V, Adv. from dry land, as opp. to sea, Eur. Heracl. 429, Hel. 
1269. II. from the ground, as opp. to water, Pind. O. 2. 131. 

XfpcroSt, Adv. on dry land, Anth. P. 9. 105. 

X«pcro-[iuV€a), to run wild like waste land, Greg. Naz. 

X«pcronax<u, to fight on dry land, and \epao-\i6.xoi, ov, fighting on 
dry land, Theod. Prodr. : — also x*P<'"0"V<iv(xaxos, oi', fighting by land 
or sea, like our marines. Id. 

X€ptT0v8e, Adv. to or on dryland, II. 2 1. 238, h. Ap. 28, Theocr. 16.61. 

Xep<T0VT)cri5a), later Att. x*pp-, fut. taai, to form a \fpabvT\ao^ or penin- 
sula, Polyb. I. 73, 4., 10. 10, 5: in Strab. 128, 491, 529, al., most of 
the Mss. give x*PP''i"?'''wC'". 

Xepcrovijo-ios, later Att. X'PP~. °> ov, of or like a peninszila, peninsular, 
Hesych. II. of the Thracian Chersonese, Eur. Hec. 8, 33, al. 

X«pcrovT)criTTis, later Att. X'Pp-> "> o dweller in the Thracian Cher- 
sonese, Xen. Hell. I. 3, 10., 3. 2, 8, Dem. 63. 17. 

Xfp(rovtj<TO-£iST|S, later Att. x*PP-> f^. Hl'e a peninsula, peninsular, of 
Mount Athos, Hdt. 7- 22, Strab. 393 ; also xtppovir)a(i8i]S, €s. Id. 683. 

Xepo-6-VT)(ros, later Att. x^ppovijcros, poiit. x*pov'i]<ros, fj, Ap. Rh. I. 
925 : — a land-island, i.e. a peninsula, Hdt. 4. 12, Plut., etc. 2. 
an island with a bridge to it. Pans. 5. 24, I. II. as pr. n., the 

Chersonese, i. e. the peninsula of Thrace that nins along the Hellespont, 
Hdt. 6. 33, sq. : — also the Tauric Chersonese or Crimea, Hdt. 4. 99, etc. ; 
the peninsula between Epidaurus and Troezen, Thuc. 4. 42 sq. (v. Arnold) ; 
and also of many others. 

Xeptro-iroitu, to convert to dry land : — to lay waste, make desolate, 
Theod. Prodr. 

X*p<TOTropeto, to travel by land, Manass. Chron. 4053 : — x*P'''°"''''^P°S> 
ov, travelling by land, lb. 4480. 

X^pcos, later Att. x'PP°s, '7, dry land, land, as opp. to water, Itti 
Xeprrov, opp. to (V ttuvtw, Od. 10. 459, cf. 15. 495; Kv^ara ixaKpcL 
KvKivSofiiva irpoTi x^'p"''"' 9' 147 > Xa'iyyas ttotI X- t^ToirXvveaK€ 
OaXaaaa 6. 95 ; Kvixa .. Poaq irori x- I'- 14- 394 '< "v/ia . . x^pcf PV 
yvv/xevov jifyaKa fipi^ti 4. 425 ; or simply, x'po'o'' iKtadai Od. 9. 
486, 542 ; so, KOTd x*?'^"" Aesch. Pers. 871, Eur. I. T. 884; proverb., 
iv -nuvrw vaes, iv x^p<^V itoXfuoL Pind. O. 12. 5, cf. N. I. 95 : — simply 
X^pov on or by land, Aesch. Pers. 978, Ag. 558, Eur. Hel. 1069 ; iroWd 
..c« OaXacrarjs, -noWa 8' (K x^'p"^"" «a«d ylyverai Aesch. Pers. 7^7 • 
TravdoKov th d<pavTj re x-, of th^ realm of Hades, Id. Theb. 860.— In 
Hom. the gender cannot be determined, nor often in later Poets; but it 
is marked as fem. in Pind. Fr. 45. 15, Aesch. Supp. 31, and also in 
Theophr. C. P. 3. 13, 3, Diod. 3. 15, etc. ; so in pi., (v rais x^'p^fois 
Theophr. H. P. 8. 6, 4. II. after Hom. as Adj., x*'p<^os, ov, 

dry, firm, of land, Hdt. 2. 99; Evpwnav rroTi x^P"'-'^ 'o the main-land 
of Europe, Pind. N. 4. I15 ; iv kovIo. x^pf?'. opP- 'o ttcivtco, lb. 9. 
103. 2. dry, hard, barren, riji X'^PV^ iovar]% x^'p"'*"' Hdt. 4. 123 ; 
arvcpKos yrj Kai xep<Tor Soph. Ant. 251 ; 7rapaSoCva( [t^>' 7^^] XW'"'' 
i.e. \pi\rjv, without a crop on it, C. I. 93. 16; x^P"'^ ''vaste places, 
Aesch. Fr. 206 ; x- ^'Z"?'' a harbour left dry, Anth. P. 9. 427. 3. 
metaph. barren, without children, of women, x^'pfofs (pOap^vai Kaya^ovs 
Soph. O. T. 1502 : c. gen. barren of, irvpaL x^pfos ayXa'ia jiCLTUv Eur. El. 
325. (Cf. f»/pos sub fin.) 

Xtpcro-ij^pos, ov, part wet, part dry, Manass. Chron. 394, etc. ; also 
X*pf vypos, ov, lb. 410, etc. 

Xcpcrocd, to make into dry land, Tzetz. ; x- '''^ peTBpov C. I. 8801 : — 
Pass, to be left dry and barren, yij k(x^ p("^l^^'"l Plut. 2. 10 D, cf. Lxx 
(Prov. 24. 31), Clem. Al. 252. 

Xep(T-v8pos, o, an amphibious serpent, Nic. Th. 359, cf. Lucan. 9. 711. 

Xcpcr&)8'qs, es, contr. for x^P^oeiS^s, Gloss. 

XepvSpiov, TO, Dim. of xeip, a little hand or arjn, Mosch. 1 . 1 3. 
X«o-as, dvTOS, u, used by Schol. Ar. Av. 790, Poll. 5. 91, and Suid., to 
expl. x^ C*''"''"''- 

Xecrtio), Desiderat. of X'f'"> Lat. cacaturio, Ar. Eq. 888, Nub. 295, cf. 
XeC^Tido). ^ 
yt<T\.-^u>viii), to use filthy language, Hesych. 
Xttiai-, X'^'^*'' X'^s, V. sub x*"*- 

X«v|xa, TO, (x*''") tl^<^l which is poured, a poet. Noun, i. e. 1. a 

stream, Kaaanipoio x■^ " stream of molten tin, II. 23. 561 ; x- 6a\aa- 
arjt Aesch. Fr. 192 ; ttoi'tou Eur. Fr. 318. 2 ; iroTafitov x- vSaraiv Id. 
Hel. 1304; X- EpaciVou Aesch. Supp. 1020, cf. Eum. 293; x- d.Kr)paTov 
pure spring water. Soph. O. C. 471 ; even, araOepuv x- standing water, 
Aesch. Fr. 274: — often also in pi. streams, ^Ka/xdvSpov Pind. N. 9. 94, 
cf Aesch. Supp. 1030, Eur. Phoen. 793. 2. generally, x- vtipfToio 

a fall of snow, Nonn. D. 3. 210, 213: metaph. a stream, flow, fvfiovaa 
X- Anth. P. 9. 661, cf. Longin. 13. I ; v. viroxfviia. II. that 

into which water is poured, a bowl, like X"^^^' X*"A'"'''° dpyvpta kvkKo- 
Tcpia Hdt. I. 51, cf. Poll. 6. 84., lo. 82. 

Xfvico, V. sq. 

Xeii), used in the simple form mostly by Poets, but v. iy~, icara-y 
avy-x^oj; (not contr. by Ep. in the syll. -eei, v. II. 6. 147., 9. is. 
Hes. Op. 419; but in Att. always so, ix-xfi, avy-x^i, Karaxfiv Soph. 
El. 1 291, Eur. I. A. 37, Ar. Eq. 1091 ; in the syll. -ft no rule is observed, 
impf. x« I'- 22. 468., 23. 220; but avyx^t 9- 612., 13. 808, x^^oOai 
Od. 10. 508; and in Att., Karix^e, avvex^t Ar. Nub. 74, Dem. 1 1 24. 
2 ; but fcs'xfis, fff'x^'' 6tc., Ar. PI. 102 1, Aesch. Ag. 1029, cf. Antipho 
113. 29 :— the syll. -fjj, -to, -cov, -tai seem never to have been con- 
tracted, except iyx^vVTa Theocr. lo. 54, and perhaps 67x0" Menand. 
Ko\. 3: — fut. x**" (not X*'^' Choerob. in A. B. 1290), iic-, avy- Eur. 


1725 


Supp. 773, Fr. 388, (iri-x^rs Ar. Pax 169; irapa-xe^y Plat. Com. Aa«. 

I. 3 ; Ep. fut. x^i^"" (unless this be aor. subj.) 11. 7. 336, Od. 2. 222 : — 
aor. fx^" I'- 347. Pind. I. 8 (7). 129, often in Att. (in coiiipds.); Ep. 
(Xfva 11. 3. 270., 4. 269, or 14- 436, Od. 4. 584, etc. ; i:p. subj. 
XivojXiv II. 7. 336 ; (the form f'xfticra, introduced by Copyists into Horn., 
occurs in Anth. P. 14. 124) : — pf. «txC«a, (<«-) Anth. Plan. 242, {av-^-) 
Menand. Incert. 286 : — Med., fut. Att. Xf"/'"'"^ (cf- i^oixai, ■niojj.ai) 
Isae. 61. 22: — aor. ixtafjiTiv, Hdt. 7. 43, Aesch. Pers. 220, Soph. O. C. 
477, Ar. Vesp. 1020 ; Ep. ix^vaix-qv, x^^^f-V 'l- 5- 314' i8- 24, etc.; 
Ep. subj. x'"'*'''"' ("■f/"-) Od- 6. 232 : — Pass., fut. x'5^'7'^o;iai {avy~) 
Dem. 640. II, cf. Joseph. A. J. 8. 8, 5 ; later, x^^Vf^oh"-' Galen. 7. 313 
B, cf. Arr. Epict. 4. 10, 26: — aor. I ix^^W [y~\ Od. 19. 590, and 
Att. ; later also ixiOrjv, v. Lob. Phryn. 731 : also Ep. aor. x'^'''" [''] 

II. 23. 385, Od. 7. 143; £^-e'xi3T0 19. 470; {xufTO, x^fTO 10. 415, 
11. 4. 526; part. x'^A'for, ov, Horn., and in lyr. passages of Trag., 
Aesch. Cho. 401, Eum. 263, Eur. lieracl. 76: — pf. Kexv/^ai II. 5. I41, 
Pind. I. I. 4, Att. ; /tfxvTai only in Or. Sib. I. J 39: pl<ipf. Ep. Kex^To 
11. 5. 696, etc. — An Ep. pres. X*^<^ occurs in Hes. Th. 83 ; and in later 
Ep. a pres. x^Jd both in the simple Verb and compds., v. Nic. ap. Ath. 683 
E, Ap. Rh. 2. 926, Nonn. D. 18. 344, Opp. C. 2. 127 ; and \vvu> (q. v.) 
late Prose. — On the late aor. txvoa, x'^""-'- Tryph. 205, v. Lob. Phryn. 
725. — Verb. Adj. X'''''^s, v. sub v. — Rare in Prose, except in compds. and 
in Med. (From .^XT, lengthd. XET or XE^, come x^-^'^t Ki-xv-Ka, 
Xv-fia, x^-iTis, Xf-Zior, X""^''^' with Ep. fut. x«'-'"'"> aor. e-x(v-a, xf C-/xa, 
Att. x^''^) X^'V' X°'°^> also x'^'^'^'^l^'y X"'"/'" '< — Goth, u/ar-giut- 
an (vvtpeK-xvvfiv), iis-gut-iian {(K-x^'odo-t) ', Germ, gie-ssen.) 

Radic. sense, io pour : I. properly of liquids, to pour out, 

pour, let flow, Kprjvq Kar alyiXnTos irtTprj^ x^^' vSojp II. 9. 15 ; Paai- 
Xevffiv vSaip int x^'T"'^ ex*""'' 3- 270, cf. Od. I. I46, etc. ; oivoy 
Xo.fta.dii X" II- 23. 220; viicrap icarcL (TTo/iaros Theocr. 7-82: — so, 
Zeus X"' vhaip, i.e. he makes it rain, II. 16. 385; x"' X'"''" fiopiat 
Eur. Cycl. 328 ; absol., x'" it snouis, II. 12. 281 (vttpffiev is in the line 
before); — esp. of drink-offerings, xfouffa x"''' Aesch. Cho. 87 (v. sub 
X057) ; and in Med., X"^" X**^^^"' VfKvtaai Od. 10. 518 ; x^as X^"/"?'' 
vcKveaai 11. 26 ; x^^s X'""'^"' Hdt. 7. 43, and Trag. (v. sub x'"7) ! so, 
absol., Isae. 61. 22., 62. 41 : — Pass., /cc'x«'Ta( Od. 12. 284 ; x^o'''''"' npfivai 
they gush forth, Eur. Hipp. 784 ; x"^' ''''""s trorov ii yrjv Soph. Tr, 704 ; 
X^todai fiovTvpcp, fdKaKTt to flow with .. , Lxx (Job 29. 6). 2. 
X- SaKpva to ihed tears, Sdupva BipfioL x^"^" H- 7- 426., l6. 3, cf. Eur. 
Tro. 38 ; air' dipOaXnwv Id. Cycl. 405 ; so in Med., oaa aw/ta x^^Tai Plat. 
Tim. 83 E ; — and in Pass., of tears, to pour, flow, stream, gubh forth, 
SaKpva Bepp-a x^ovto Od. 4. 523, II. 23. 385; so of blood, to be ihed, 
io drip, mayuvai (povlas x^H-^""-^ TrdSov Aesch. Cho. 401, cf. Eum. 
253. 3. to melt as metal, smelt, Lxx (Mai. 3. 3). 4. in 

Pass., also, to become liquid, melt, dissolve, roL wtxyAtf opp. to ra avv- 
(arSna, Plat. Tim. 66 C ; so of the ground in spring, like Lat. resolvi, 
laxari, Xen. Oec. 16, 12, Theophr. C. P. 3. 4, 4. II. of solids, 

to shed, scatter, (pvWa II. 6. 147 ; <pvKo% 9. 7 ; vTipd tpa^e Od. 15. 527 ; 
a\<pna iv SopoTffi. to pour into . . , 2. 354; Kpta f'lv tXeoiai II. 9. 215 ; 
Koviv KaK KtcpaXfi^ 18. 24, Od. 24. 31 7! naXapLrfv x^0'''> of a mower 
or reaper (v. KaXafir]), 11. 19. 222. 2. like x^'*'''''/". to throw out 

earth, so as to form a mound, atipia ixtav II. 24. 799 ; x^^"'^'''^'' ^" 
ofipa lb. 801, cf. Od. 1. 291 ; tv/j-Bov x- I'- 7- 336, etc. ; Bavuuri 
XyT^v firj yaiav tx^vav Od. 3. 258, cf. II. 23. 256. 3. X- Sovpa 

io pour or shower spears, 5. 618 ; so in Med., ^e'Aca x^""'''" they 
showered their arrows, 8. 159., 15. 590. 4. to let fall or drop, 

Tjv'ia ipa^i 17. 619; ffSara tpa^t Od. 22. 20; StCfxaTa dw^ Kparus 
II. 22. 468; so, X"'" npuicov 0a<pd% eh x^oz'a (v. sub fia<prf) Aesch. 
Ag. 239 ; but, Kapirbv x- of trees, not to shed their fruit, but to let it 
hang down in profusion, Od. II. 587: — Pass., irXuKa/toi yevvv nap' 
avr^v K€xvii€vos streaming down, falling, Eur. Bacch. 456. 5. in 

Pass, to be thrown, heaped up or massed together, IxSves Itti \pafia- 
Ooiai KtxvvTai Od. 22. 387, cf. lb. 389; of dead geese, 19. 539; 
of dung, 17. 298, 11. 23. 775; of corn, Hdt. I. 22. 6. in Pass, 

also of living beings, to pour or stream in a dense mass or throng, 11. 16. 
267, etc.; SaKpvutvres ex^vro Od. lo. 415, etc.; of sheep, 11. 5. 
141. III. of impalpable things, as, 1. of the voice, <pwvrjv, 

avS-fiv Od. 19. 521, Hes. Sc. 396, cf. Th. 83; tni Opfjvov ex^'"' Piud. 1. 
8 (7). 129; 'EA.Aa5os <p96yyov xfovaa Aesch. Theb. 73, cf. Supp. 632, 
Fr. 34; and of wind instruments, TrceC^a x''"'' auXofs Simon. 150 
(205). 8, cf. Anth. Plan. 226 : — Med., KajfiaiStKci iroXXd x^aodai Ar. Vesp. 
I020. 2. of things that obscure the sight, Kar vfOaKp.Ciit' x"'' 

dxAvc shed a dark cloud over the eyes, II. 20. 321 ; iroXXfjV yipa x^^^ 
shed A mist abroad, Od. 7. 15, etc. ; (so, (VKpaTos dfip xe^Tai Plat. Ax. 
371 D) ; tSi 5' v-nvov x^^V •■ PXfcpdpoiatv II. 14. 165, Od. 2. 395, 
etc. ; KaK K€<paX^s xfCd' iroXv kclXXos Od. 23. 156 ; SoXov irfpi Sifivia 
Xfvc 8. 282 : — Pass., ap.<pl 6e ot Bdvaros x^''''^ '""s shed around him, 
II. 13. 544; Kar o<p6aXiJLUjv ««'xut' ax^us 5- 696; vv^ Hes. Th. 727 : 
voaos K€XVTai Soph. Tr. 853 ; (but, ndXiv x^''''' f"'^' dissolved 

or vanished, Od. 7. 143) ; ov k4 fioi virvos (rrt fiXt<pdpoiai Xf^f'7 19- 
590 ; <ppi^ im vovTov (xevaro (Med. in pass, sense), 11. 7. 63 ; vdyov 
XvOeVTos when the frost was on the ground. Soph. Ph. 293 ; /cfxiiTai 
vuffos has spread through his frame. Id. Tr. 853. 3. also, of per- 

sons, dpttp' avToi x^l^iv-q throwing heraelf around him, 11. 19. 284, Od. 
8. 527 ; and so in Med., dpicpl cpiXov vluv exevaro vijx^^ I'- 5- 3'4- ^o 
also, dfi(pl Zt Sedfiot TexfTjfTts ixwro Od. 8. 297. — Many of these 
usages, though we call them metaphors, are hardly so in the old Poets ; 
— the voice is to them really a stream, beauty an effluence, death a mist, 
etc, cf. Nitzsch praef. Od. pp. xiii. sq. 4. pf. pass. Ktxviiai, to 

be wholly engaged or absorbed in, AdXo%, iv a ^f'xf/Jai Pind. I. I. 4 ; 


/ffX^A"'""' " Td(l>po5taia, Lat. effusus in Venerem, Luc. Sacrif. 5 ; -nptji 
rjSuvrjV Alciphro I. 6: — but, 5. aor. pass., ixvO-q ot Ovjxui liis 

mind overflowed with joy, Ap. Rh. 3. 1009. 

XT|, Att. crasis for /cat 17, Ar. Lys. 48. 

XT)Xa(i6s, v. xvpoftos sub fin. 

XT)X-apYos, Dor. X'^^~' <"'• (XV^V) ^ith fleet hoofs, x- d/xiXXai the 
racing of fleet horses. Soph. El. 861 : — for the accent, cf. noBapyos. 

XT)\ds, o, = x'?^*"'"'?^) Hesych. ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 435. 

XTiXtujia, TO, a cord, bond. Soph. Fr. 431 ; cf. XV^"^- 2. a net- 

ting-needle. Poll. 7. 83., 10. 141, Hesych.; cf. X'7''*-'? 2. 

XT]\€uo-is, (ojr, Tj, a netting, Hesych. 

X^jXcvTos, 17, dv, verb. Adj. netted, plaited, Kpdvea Hdt. 7- 89, cf. Poll. 

7- 83- , 

XnXevto, (xV^V III- 2) to net, plait, Eupol. Incert. 110, Hesych. 

XT)^T), y, a horse's hoof, Hes. Sc. 62, Eur. Phoen. 42, Ion 1242 ; cf. 
XrjXapyds. 2. of oxen and the like, a cloven hoof, xv^f^' Toiwv 

Eur. Bacch. 619, cf. Ap. Rh. 2. 667; rd 5c 5«rxi5^ Kai dvrl twv ovv- 
Xa^v XV^"^ 'X*' Arist. H. A. 2. i, 30, cf. P. A. 2. 9, 16., 3. 2, 8 ; of 
Chimaera, Eur. El. 474, cf. Phoen. 1025. 3. a crab's claw, Arist. 

H. A. 4. 3, 2, P. A. 4. 8, 8 ; o rt dv Xd0T), irpoadyfrai -irpds to aTdp.a 
Trj SiKpua XV^V KaOdirep ol KapKivoi Id. H. A. 8. 2, 20 : — hence the 
constellation Cancer was called XrjXai, Chelae, Aral. 89, 232, al., Virg. 
G. I. 33. 4. in Poets, the pi. xV^^i is used of the talons of a bird, 

Aesch. Pers. 208, Soph. Ant. IO03, Eur. Ion 1208, cf. Phoen. 808 ; of a 
wolf's claws, Theocr. Epigr. 6. 4, cf. Eur. Hec. 90 (where however 
others, after Hesych., make it=yvd6os). II. a sea-bank, break- 

water, formed of stones laid at the base of a sea-wall, to break the force 
of the waves (so called because it projected like a hoof), Lat. crepido, 
Thuc. I. 63 (ubi V. Schol.), 7. 53, Xen. An. 7. I, 17 ; al x- toO Xijitvos 
Diod. 13. 78, cf. 3. 44, Dio C. 74. 10; so, 2. the spur of a moun- 
tain or a ridge of rocks answering a like purpose, XV^V l^P 
Tleipaiws 'UfTicuvla Thuc. 8. 90, cf. Plut. Sol. 9, Suid. s. v. III. 
of various cloven implements : 1. a surgical instrument, a sort of 

forked probe, Hipp. 471.54. 2. a netting-needle; cf. x'O^^^'^i 

XrjXtv/xa. 3. the notch of an arrow, like yXv(l>ts, Lat. crena. 

Hero Belop. 141, Vitruv. 4. the division of the eyelids when closed 

in sleep, Hesych. 5. a crack in the heels or other parts. Poll. 4. 

198. (The common usages of the word all point to the sense of 
cloven, parted, as in the compds. tlxriXos, rpixaXos ; though in the 
earliest authorities this sense is excluded, cf. Hes. 1. c, and xv^opt^^-) 

XTiXivos, r}, ov, = xV^^^^"^' dyyoi Anacr. 37 (ap. Poll. 7. 172). 

XTjXiov, TO, Dim. of xV^Vt Schol. Arat. 172. 

XtlXos, ov, T), a large chest or coffer, xV^"^ ^' °™ nijjjx' dvtwyev 
KaXfjs, SaihaXiri^Vi. 16. 221 ; i'v^taTt) (vt XV^V Od. 13. 10, etc. ; Keveds 
int TtvOfiivi XV^'^ Theocr. 16. 10. 

X'flXoio, to cleave, notch, Philo in Math. Vett. 77, Hero ib. 14I. II. 
in Pass., Ktx'Q^'^ltai nuhai I have my feet bou?td together, Soph. Fr. 43 1 ; 
cf. xv^f^F"-- 

XTiXa;|jia, to, a notch, Galen. Lex. Hipp., Eratosth. Catast. 29. 
XtiXuTLOv, TO, =xv^V III- 2, Hesych. 
XTlHeia, V' v. X'?/"'"- 

XTllxi], T), (.y'XA, xd<7K<i)) a yawning, gaping, Hesych. II. the 

cockle, from its gaping shell, Lat. chama, Philyll. TloX. i, Arist. H. A. 5. 
15, 14, Ael. N. A. 15. 12. 2. a measure, of about the size of such 

a shell (cf. Koyxvf), Hipp. 621. 42., 625. 31 : there was a larger and a 
smaller kind, cf. Galen. 19. 763. — V. Lob. Phryn. 3S7. 

XHHia or xiQIJ-tia, 7, defined in Suid. as 17 tov dpyvpov Kai xpvuov Kara- 
OKivq ; and loann. Antiochenus (in Valesii Excerpt, p. 834) says that 
Diocletian burnt the books wepi xw'"^ dpyvpov Kat xpwfC (in Egypt), 
to prevent the Egyptians from amassing wealth by the practice of this 
art. This shews that the art mentioned was not chemistry, but what was 
called by the Arabians (by a name borrowed from the Greek) al-chemy, 
or the art of transmuting metals. The word seems simply to mean the 
Egyptian art (from Xr]pla, the land of black earth, v. Plut. 2. 364C) ; and 
it prob. first appears in the decree of Diocletian referred to. The form 
XV)jL6ia, which occurs in Byz. writers aited by Ducange, is prob. due to 
a false etymology from xi'^'os : — so also x^np-'WiKa or xu|J.6VTiKd, books 
on Alchetiiy, Suid. s. v. Zaxrtjitos ; — x*^K-''W'''tis, X'ni^''UTTis, xu|JituTT|S, ov, 
d, in Byz. writers cited by Ducange. 

XT)p.ia, 17, Black-land, Chemmi, Egyptian name for Egypt, Plut. 2. 364 
C ; cf. Cham {Ham). 

XT)[Ji.£ov, TO, Dim. of XVI^V< Xenocr. p. 190 Cor. 

XTip-Mtrts, ecus, 77, an affection of the eyes, when the cornea swells like 
a cockle-shell (xVI^V) so as to impede sight, G.Uen. 19.436. 

XV' " 97, gen. xV^^ '■ lou- g^"- P'- xrjvuiv (not xV^'"") Hdt. 2. 
45 ; irreg. acc. pi. xe'>'«s Anth. P. 7. 546 : — /he wild goose, Anser cine- 
reus, XV'^'^ V yepdvav rj kvkvwv 11. 2. 460 ; XV^ TrXaTayl^ajv Kai «ex7" 
vuis Eubul. XaptT. I. 3, cf. Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 16. 2. the tame 

goose, x^''' 'Jp'raf' dTnaXXopitvriv eul otKoi Od. 15. 174, cf. 161 ; x^"''^ 
HOI KOTa oIkov ie'iKocri -nvpuv tSovaiv 19. 536; TiOacrds x- Soph. Fr. 
744 ; uiffirep XV""' ai-TtVTov .. eTpecpi fj.e Epigen. Ba«x- 2 ydXaKTi x^' 
vus, of an unknown luxury, Eubul. UpoKp. 1.5; x^^'^^ ijirara (v. x'?»'f"'s) 
Plut. 2. 965 A, cf. Eubul. 2Tf<^. 5. 3. vf) or fid tov xW"' was 

Socrates' oath, cf. Interpp. ad Ar. Av. 521, Cratin. Xei'p. 11, Zenob. 5. 
8l, and cf. Ktiaiv I. 2. (Cf. Skt. hans-a, Lat. ans-er (for hans-er) ; 
O. Norse g'ds, pi. gas, A. S. gds, pi. ges ; O. H. G. kans (gans, gand-er) ; 
Lith. zas-is. Curt, doubts the plausible deriv. from .^XA, xo-veii', x°- 
OKoj (cf. Eubul. supr. ext.), because of the s, which appears in so many 
languages as part of the Root.) 

X'n^""^'*'^'n5. f«0Si o, the fox-goose or vulpanser, an Egyptian species. 


1726 

living in holes, like our sheldrake. Anas tadorna or Aegyptiaca, Hdt. 2. 
72, Ar. Av. 1295, Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 16: — Dim. x'HvaXiu-ireKiBtvs, iais, 
<5, Ael. N. A. 7. 47 :— Adj., -XcuirtKeios, a, oi', u;d Ath. 58 B. 
Xir)vdpiov, Tu, Dim. of XV^< Hdn. Epim. 1 50, Et. Gud. 563; cf. I'rjT- 

XT|veios, a, ov. Ion. \i\vfOS, i], ov: (xV^)' — of ox belonging to n goose, 
Lat. anserinus, Kpiaiv (iotwv Hat xv^^'"" ^r^^^os Hdt. 2. 37, Diod. I. 70; 
wuv Arist. H. A. 5. 33, 5 ; areap Diosc. I. 81 ; x'?"^'" TjiTaTa were 
a Greek dainty, foie gras, Eubul. STe(pav. 5, Ath. 3S4 C ; in Eur. Fr. 
470 Meineke restored dpvda metri gr. 

XHveXcoij;, u, = x'?i'a^'i"rvfi Hesych. 

XT)vcos, r], ou. Ion. for x'7''f'0s. 

XT)ve'p(DS, euros, 7), a small kind of goose, Plin. N. H. 10. 22. 

XT|vt]fjia, TO, a wide gape, a mocking laugh, Hesych. ; who has also aor. 
X''}vrjaai ' /caraixw/crjcrarjOat, from xV"^^ '^^ '■ Lob. Techn. 260. 

XTlviSevs, £0)1, o, (x'7'') <^ gosling, Ael. N. A. 7. 47, cf. Eust. 753. 56. 

XT)v18t|s, tof, 0, = foreg., Philem. Lex. s. v. Kayaios. 

XTjvifcu, fut. ((TO), /o cackle like a goose, of a bad flute-player. Diphil. 
Syi'cop. 5. 

Xnviov, TO, Dim. of XV"' Menipp. ap. Ath. 664 E. 
X'qvios, a, vv, late form of xi/^foSi Hippiatr. 

XtJvicTKOs, u. Dim. of x^'', Eubul. Ai)-/. i. 3. II. /A? end of 

a skip's stern which turned up like a goose's neci, Luc. V. H. 2. 41, cf. 
Nav. 5, Jup. Trag. 47, Eust. 667. 15. 

Xi)voPoo-ia, ^7, a keeping or feeding of geese, Moer. 403, ubi v. Piers., 
cf. Lob. Phryn. 521 : — but in Plat. Polit. 264 C, the best Mss. give XW°' 
^wTias Kal ytpavojiuiTias. 

X^voPoo-Keiov, to, a place for feeding geese, goose-pen, Varro R. R. 3. 

10, I, etc. ; x'/^'o/Soff/fio;' in Geop. 14. 22, I. 
XTjVO-PocrKos, 6v, feeding geese, Cratin. Aiov. 12, Diod. I. 74. 
XTjvoPioTia, 77, V. sub x^'^^l^oaia. 

XT)vo-p.€Y€0T|S, ts, gen. tor, as large as a goose, Strab. 711. 
Xtivo-jjiuxos, 1?, a plant, Plin.N. H. 21. 36 ; elsewhere vvicr-qypfTov. 
XHVO-irXoijjjiiiTOv, TO, {pluma) a bed of goose-feat/ters, Jo. Chrys. 
XT]v6-irovs, r), a plant, goose-foot, v. 1. Plin. N. H. 11. 8. 
XTlvo-aKoiros, o, goose-watcher, name of an eagle, Philes de An. 15. 10. 
XTivoTpo<})€tov, TO, =x')>'0|8o(r«frof , Columell. 8. 1,3 (v. 1. -rpu<piov). 
X'f)vo-Tp6<}>os, ov, — -lio(JK6s, E. M. 

XTlvuo-Tpa, Tj , = •)(aa fill , Hesych., who also cites \i\vvcnkii> (or rather 
-CTTpetD?) and -trTpdop.ai, to yawn, gape, loiter. 

Xt)vu, 7], an Egyptian plant, atractylis, Diosc. Noth. 3. 107. 

XiJvioSiis, €s, (e(Sos) like a goose, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 329. 

X^ip, o, gen. XVP'^^' " hedgehog, Hesych. (Cf. Lat. her or er, er- 
inaceus.) 

XTlpa, Ion. X'nP'H' V' " widow, Lat. vidua, c. gen., raxa XVPI "'f'' 
iaojxai, says Andromache to Hector, U. 6. 408; XVP"-'- "yvvaiKts 2. 
289 ; /i^rfip XVPI 22. 499 ; naiS' opcpaviitov Otjtis xVPV^ fvvaiKa 
6. 432 ; Xtlviiv rivH X- ftfyapoicnv 22. 484., 24. 7-6, cf. Soph. Aj. 
653, Eur. Andr. 348, Tro. 380; XW"' yvvaiKai erroirjaav Lys. I97. 
19 ; as a name of Hera, Paus. 8. 22, 2 : acc. to Hesych. of all unmarried 
women, but Suid. restricts it to the widowed. 2. in Comic phrase 

of a dish, widowed, i.e. without sauce, Sotad. 'E^/cAci. I. 26. 3. 
from XVP"' afterwards formed the masc. x^po^ (^^ widower from 
widow), Arist. H. A. 9. 7, 4, Call, in Anth. P. 7. 522 ; see Ar. Byz. in 
append, ad Hdn. Epim. 286, A. B. I 261, Poll. 3. 47. II. XW"^- 

a, ov, as Adj., in metaph. sense, widowed, bereaved, XVP'^ pttXaOpa Eur. 
Ale. 862 ; fiavSpai Call. Cer. 105 ; /Si'os Epigr. 406. 13 ; fvvr) lb. 1046. 
12 ; 5o/.ios Anth. P. 7. 517 ; SpvpLot x- bereft of leaves, lb. 9. 84; and 
c. gen., <pap<Jos .. CTtXtov XVP"" f^o-'feov torn from .. , lb. 6. 297 ; 
vavs liSaTos x- Ael. N. A. 13. 28 : cf. dp(pavus II. 3. (From y'XA, 
w.hich also appears in x'"'P^^< x""''"''"' XV~'''o^^ X^'C"/'"' • Skt. hd, ga- 
ha-mi {relinguo) ; cf. Lat. ce-dere, and perhaps ca-rere.) 

\r\pa.l(iy,=x''jp6a}, dub. in Lxx (Job 24, 3, ixVP'^'^"-" '/I'f X'^P""'"'')- 

XTlpipPn, r), a kind of muscle, Sophron. and Archil, ap. Ath. 86 A : 
Xfjpaip, V. Bgk. Fr. 188. 

XT]pap.pTjs, ov, 6, a widows' house, refuge for ividows, Hesych. 

XT]pfip.is, (5os, fi, = -^ripa^i6s, Hesych. II. a broad, flat kind 

of muscle, or scallop-shell, used for measuring liquids (cf. xVhV"!' Xanth. 
ap. Strab. 49, Hipp. 493. 19., 49,5. 20, etc., v. Foes. Oecon. : in Hipp., 
as in Strab. 830, many Mss. give XVP"^!"^^- 

XT|pap,c-S\jTT)s, ov, 0, one who creeps into holes, Auth. P. 7. 295. [y 
by nature, but v in arsi 1. c. : Dind. suggests x'7p''^'"5i;7rTi;s.] 

XTlpap-oGcv, Adv. from or out of holes, Orph. Lith. 701. 

X'»lpap,6s (v. sub fin.), = xfia, a hole, cleft, gap, hollow, KoiKijv tlixiiT- 
raTO TTtTp-rjv, xrjpa/xov, of a rock pigeon, II. 21. 495, cf. Arist. H. A. 9. 

11, 2 ; X- oKprjKijiv Lyc. 181 ; of a mouse's hole. Babr. 107. 13; of a 
hollow in the hilt of a sword, Ach. Tat. 3. 21 ; of the hollows on the 
sides of the tongue, Poll. 2. 107. — The gend. is undetermined in Hom. ; 
it is fern, in Ap. Rh. 4. 1542, and so (apparently) in Arist. 1. c. ; but 
masc. in Ael. N. A. 3. 26, Philostr. 66, etc. : in Nic. Th. 55, I49, we 
find a heterog. pi. XVP"/"'. Hesych. has also x<^P'>H'OS, and a cor- 
rupt form x'?A°/'<^s occurs in Eust. 1248. 53. 

XT)pap.vs, vSos, 77, v. sub x'?paA"'s. 

XTlpaptiv, divos, o, = xT/pa^os, Orph. Arg. 1264. 

XTlp-av8pos, ov, widowed, Epiphan. 

XT)pav€Ca, 17, = X7?pti'a, lo. Chrys.; but prob. f. 1. for xW''^/""- 
XTjpaTO, x'flpivTO, v. sub x°-''P'^- 

XTjpcia., 77, (x^lptvai) widowhood, Thuc. 2. 45 ; xW^'f^ fidvaaa Epigr. 
Gr. 674. 5. II. metaph. want, Sia. xvpf/aj' imaT7jf.i.ris Philo J. 

358 ; XVP^'"^^ yvrjalov Id. 2. 492. 


XTipeios, a, ov, widoived, Anth. P. 9. 192 ; — Ion. X''lpV°s, Antlm. 90. 

XT|p€vp.a, TO, = x''IP^^^ Theod. Prodr. 

XTipevo-is, 77, = x'/pf'a 1> Lxx (Gen. 38. 14, Judith. 8. 5). 

XT)ptV(o, (xvpos) intr. to be bereaved, c. gen., vijaos dvSpiliv x- Od. 9. 
124; XVP^'"<'^' ToXXujv Theogn. 956 B ; and in late Prose. 2. 
absol. to be bereaved of a husband, to be widowed, live i?i widowhood, 
Isae. 61. 22, Dem. 867. 4., 873. 11, Arist. Fr. 271, etc.; — also of men, 
to be a widower, Plut.Cato Ma. 24 ; XVP^'^'^^^ At'xos Eur. Ale. 1089. 3. 
to live in solitude, of an exile. Soph. O. T. 479. II. trans, to 

bereave, Eur. Cycl. 440 (v. sub a'ltpwv) : — the usage in Walz Rhett. I. 
543 is dub. 

X^ipiKos, 77, OI/, of or for a widow, Tzeiz.,V.cc\. Adv.-Kws, Theod. Prodr. 

XTjpos, a, ov, v. sub XW" H- X^HP^s, o, v. sub XW" I- 3- 

XTlpocruvT), r/, bereavenient, widowhood, Epigr. Gr. 370, 574, al. ; x- 
TToo'ios Ap, Rh. 4. 1046. 

XTlpo-Tpo<j)etov, TO, a widows-home, Sozom. H. E. 5. 15. 

Xi)p6a), fut. wao), trans, to make desolate, xw^jorf 8' dyvias II. 5. 
642 : esp. to make a woman desolate, viake her a widow (cf. XW")> 
X'?ptt)cras hi yvvaiKa did'st widow her, 17. 36; — so, TiptdpLOV yai' 
tXripaa' 'EA\d5a Eur. Cycl. 304 : — Med., ixr)pwaavTO itoXrja Q. Sin. 
9.351. 2. c. gen. to bereave, -QfAlov x'7P'"<Tfv [auroi'] Auth. P. 

7- 172; TTVOtTjs lb. 7. 2S7 : — Pass., -noXXiuv dv dvSpwv 77S' fxypwOrj 
TToAis would have been bereft of .. , Solon 36; 'Apyos dvhpwv (XVP'^^V 
Hdt. 6. 83. 3. c. acc. to leave, forsake, deK'iov XVP'^'^^" avydi 

Arist. Fr. 625. 20. II. intr., like XVP^'^'"' '° be bereft of.., 

Ttvos Theogn. 950: — absol. to live in widowhood, Plut. 2. 749 D. 

XTlptoo-is, «us, ^, bereavement, Scholl. II. I. 13, Soph. El. 308. 

XtjpuaTai, iiv, 01, (xT/pocu) ni II. 5. 158 {x^paiffTat 5t Std KTrjaiv Sarc- 
ovTo), Hes. Th. 607, Sm. 8. 299, appears to be rightly explained by 
Schol. Hes. and Hesych., as oi piaKpuOfv (or -noppujOfv) avyyiveis, far- 
off kinsmen, who seize and divide among themselves the property of one 
who dies without heirs (xfipos) : others take it as = op^ai'iffTTjf, one who 
acts as a guardian to widows and orphans, v. Eust. 533. 31. 

XT|crtiTC, Dor. crasis for Kal rjatTf (fut. of irjpti), Ar. Ach. 747. 

XTjTtia, 77, want, need, Hesych. 

XTlTfios, a, ov, in want, bereaved, Eust. 1697. 27 (as v. 1. for KrjTtioi). 

XTiTiJoj, =xaTifa), E. M. 81 1. 45. , 

XTjTis, 77, = x77ros, x'J" ovixfidxojv (v. 1. XH"^^^) Hdt. 9. II; X'?'''*' 
oiicetaiv Plat. Phaedr. 239 D (in Timae. Lex. this is referred to x^^^'s)- 
— This form, like xvtos, seems to be used only in the dat. 

X^jTos, cos, TO, want, need, c. gen. pers., X'7''''' toioJS' dvSpus from 
want or need of such a man, II. 6. 463 ; XV'''^' "roiovS' vios II. 19. 324 ; 
xi}Tii ivfvvaluv Od. 16. 35 ; X'V''"'' Aawi' h. Ap. 78 ; X'}''''' ■• vu-qfiaroi 
Orph. Lith. 76 : — cf! x'7i'<5- 

XilTooTjVT), 77, jieed, destitution, loneliness, Anth. P. 9. 408. 

XTi4>6a, Dor. crasis for Kal y<pOi] (aor. I pass, of dVTOj), Theocr. 

x9u(jiaXo-TTTrj'n]S, oi>, o, flying near the ground, name pf a kind of 
hawk, Arist. H. A. 9. 36, 1, cf. Ael. N. A. 9. 52. 

xdap.dX6s, 7), uv, near the ground, on the ground, low, opp. to what 
is high and raised, x^- evvai Od. 11. 194; OKu-ntKos x^°A"'^'^''''*P°5 12. 
loi ; Tefxos x^f'A'f'^'^''''"''"' H- 13- 683; so, x^" M"^"''''*?'^ olKoSofitiv 
rd -npbs dpKTOv Xen. Mem. 3. 8, 9 ; x^- Al'7U7rTos Theocr. 17. 79' """^ 
X^a^aAd Plut. 2. 103 E ; iv x^. tuttois Arist. Plant. I. 4, 17. II. 
there is a difficulty in its application to Ithaca, out?) 5^ x^"/"*^^ iravv- 
TTipTdrrj fiv dAi Ketrai vpos ^ucpov Od. 9. 25, cf. 10. 196: — this was 
first discussed by Strab. 454, and no satisfactory solution has yet been 
given : v. Merry Od. append. 3. p. 558. III. metaph. low, 

creeping, Isocr. Epist. lo. 3 Bekk. (On the Etym., v. sub X";""' ) 

X0a[idX6TT)S, Tyros, 77, lowness, flatness, Eust. 833. 35. 

X0d(jioX6-<j>p(ov, oi'O!, 6, 77, earthly-minded, Apollin. V. T. : — hence 
x6Qp.aXo<j)pov€4o, and x6<ip.aXo<j)pocnjvr], 77, Byz. 

x6d|xaX6a), to level, Joseph. B. J. 3. 6, 2. 

X6ts, Adv. (lengthd. f x^^''- 1- ^-^ Lob. Phryn. 323) : — yesterday, 
first in h. Hom. Merc. 273, and often in Att., as Plat. Rep. iait., Symp. 
174 A, al.; often placed between the Art. and Subst., 7) x^'^ ufioKoyla, 
01 x^^sXoyot Plat. Soph, init., Tim. 26 E; rfi xOi^ rjfxipa Plut. 2.773D; 
opp. to other Advs., x^'S • • i ''S" 5c .. Plat. Tim. 17 A ; x^'^ ""-^ 
arjiJL(pov Ep. Hebr. 13. 8; but most commonly rrpwT)V re Kal x^c's or 
X^cs Koi irpu7)v (v. sub vpdjijv) ; x^" Kal Tplrrjv fjixipav Xen. Cyr. 6. 3, 
II : cf. x^cCTd/ds, x^'C"f- (Cf. Skt. hyas. Lat. hes-i (afterwards keri), 
hes-ternus; Goth, gis-tra, A. S. gyrs-tan-dceg (>'es/fr-day, ^^s^r-een) ; 
O. H. G. kestre {gestern), etc.) 

xOccrivos, 77, uv, = xSi^os, Luc. Laps. I, A. B. 73 ; cf. x^'C"'"'- 

x6i-J<i, Adv. of x^'C"^. V- vpoJi^os. 

X9ijiv6s, Tj, dv, = x^^i°^' X^- o-v9pojirov Ar. Vesp. 282 ; to cko- 

poSov to x^. Id. Ran. 987 (restored metri grat. for the Ms. reading 
X^co-ii'ds), cf. Lob. Phryn. 323, Alciphro 3. 61. 

x6t||6s, 77, di', (x^c's) of yesterday, to x^'C"" XP^''^^ their yesterday's 
debt, II. 13. 745 ; 0 x^- ttoi'os yesterday's labour, Hdt. I. 126; 7) x^- 
IX(6ti Plut. 2. 13 E ; at x^- dPfXTfpiat lb. 75 E, etc.: — but mostly, in ad- 
verb, sense, with 'Verbs, x^'C"^ ^e went yesterday, II. I. 424; x^- 
T]\v9(s Od. 2. 262; x^- ff'KocTTai (pvyov Tj/xari 6. 1 70; oaaa-.x^- 
virtax^TO II. 19. 141 ; X^- eptvOiopi-qv Od. 12. 45 1 ; Toi'os iwv roi x^- 
had I been such [as I once was] yesterday, 24. 378 : — the neut. x^'C"'' 
is also used as Adv. -x^c'r, H- 19- 195. Od. 4. 656 ; so in neut. pi. x^'C«« 
v. sub vpwi(os. — The form used in Att. is x^'C"'"^i (later) x^cfo'df- 

X9i<r86s, = x^iC"^' I^P'g''- Gr. 989. 

x6ovT)pT]s, cr, = x^"^'°^~' Hesych. ; he also cites xQoa' awpia, and xQo'i- 
vos' x^'^'"°^- 

xOovios, a, or, also os, ov. Soph. O.C. I 727, Eur. Hipp. I30l, Hel. 345: 


(xduiv): — in, under or beneath the earth, like Karax6<>vioi, Hes. Th. 697, 
767; x^- "AiSou oTufia, of the cavern at Taenarus, Pind. P. 4. 77, cf. 
Soph. O. T. 1727 ; x^- Ai'/jva Eur. Ale. 903; Zeiis x^-> of Hades or Pluto, 
Hes. Op. 463, cf. Th. 767 ; hence of noises from beneath the earth it 
was said, KTV-ntT Ztiis x^- Soph. O. C. 1606 ; x^- Bpovr-qpiaTa Aesch. Pr. 
994; ^x"^ x^"''"'^ '^^ PpovTT) Aidf Eur. Hipp. I.e., cf. Ar. Av. 1750; 
xQovioi 0eol the gods 0/ the nether world, Lat. Inferi, opp. to viraroi, 
Aesch. Ag. 89, etc.; x^- Sai'/ioves Id. Pers. 628 ; and x^"''"" alone, 
XSovloov fiavis Pind. P. 4. 284, Aesch. Pers. 640, Cho. 399, al.. Plat. Legg. 
828 C, 959 C ; xBoviai Ota'i, i. e. Demeter and Persephone, Hdt. 6. 1 34., 
7.153; also of the Erinyes, Soph. O. C. 1568 ; x^- "AiSjys Eur. Ale. 237, 
Andr. 544: — x^- 'E/)^^^. conductor of the dead, Aesch. Cho. I, 124, 
Soph. El. Ill, Aj. 832, cf. Ar. Ran. 1 145 sq. ; x^- Toptia, opp. to oi- 
pavia. Plat. Rep. 619 E: — x^'"''? ^pf'. s^id of the dead, Pind. P. 5. 136 ; 
X^. 'Ekott] Ar. Fr. 426; x°P'^ '7 X^"'''" grace with the gods below. Soph. 
O. C. 1752 (lyr.); x^- "/'OA'a rumour that is heard in the world below. 
Id. El. 1066 (lyr.). II. of or from the earth, of the Titans, as 

sons of Gaia, Hes. Th. 697, cf. Aesch. Theb. 522 ; of Echion, one of the 
Theban frjyfvui, Eur. Bacch. 540, cf. Paus. 9. 5, 3, etc. ; and x^- 0(0i, like 
the Rom. Dii Indigetes, Eur. Hec. 77, cf. Ap. Rh. 4. 1322 : hence 2. 
like f YX'^P'"^' of persons, in or of the country, native, ''Apeos . . vdyov . . 
(vvyST] x^ouiov ovra Soph. O. C. 948 ; -foveas x^"*'''"'' o-'"' 'Ep«X^^'^'^'' 
Id. Aj. 201. III. of things, of the earth, x^- "uvii (where Dind. 

fata, from Hesych.), Aesch. Theb. 736; opp. to aepios, Eur. Fr. 27.4. — 
Poet, word, used once or twice in Plat, and in late Prose. 

xOovo-PpiO-ris, (s, weighing down the earth, Synes. H.4. 289. 

X0ovo--Yt)6Tis, is, delighting in earthly things, Synes. H. I. 1 14. 

x9ov6-irais, b, t), earth-born, child of earth, wpa Hesych. 

xOovo-irXacTTOS, ov, formed of earth, Suid. 

x9ovo-crTtpT|S, ts, treading the earth, opp. to oipavios. Soph. O. T. 
30I- 

x6ovo-Tp€4>Tis, ts, bred from earth, ihavov Aesch. Ag. I407. 

x9ovo-<|)OiTa)p, opos, o, Tj, haunting earth, Jo. Gaz. 

xOiJirnis or 6tiiTTT)S, ov, o, an unintelligible word, quoted as from 
Thespis by Clem. Al. 675, x^'^""''?;!' Tvpov ixt^as ntXni. 

x6iov, 7), gen. x^oi'^^s, the earth, ground, esp. the level surface of it (cf. 
XOajxaXos, x"M<iO> "^^d by Horn, and all Poets, (rarely in Com., and 
only in lyric or mock Trag. passages), but never in Prose, except in 
Lxx ; it seldom takes the Art., and then only when an Adj. is added, v. 
infr. II ; diro x^- I'l/'Off' a^pBds Od. 8. 375, cf. 10. I49, II. 14. 349 ; iV- 
Ttaiv awoPavTes M x^o""'- 8- 492, cf. II. 618; em x^ovi KeiTo ravv- 
aOt'is 20. 483 ; itri xBovl KaTedrjKt 6. 473, cf. 3. 89 ; x^°*'' <piXXa. ttc- 
Xaacrai 13. 180; tm x^., opp. to ovpavai, 4.443; — to denote life upon 
the earth, ^uvtos Kai enl x^ovi ScpKOfievoio 1. 88; frri x^- ffiVoi/ tSovra 
Od. 8. 222, etc.; rot eni x^- vateraovat 6. 153; contrariwise, x^oi/a 
Svvat to go beneath the earth, i. e. to die, II. 6. 411, Hes. Sc. 15 1 ; CTt- 
ScLTTTo vno x'^ovos Od. 11. 52 ; so, vtto x^ovos KCKevdivai to be buried, 
Aesch. Theb. 588 ; Kara x^o''os KpvvTuv riva Soph. Ant. 24 ; x^""' 
■yvTa KaXvtpaijxi Pind. N. 8. 65, cf. Soph. O. C. 1546; Kovtpa aot x^"'*' 
eiTavai irfaeie Eur. Ale. 463 : opp. to OaXaaaa, Aesch. Ag. 576. 2. 
of the nether world, Toprapov .. , iJxi PaOiarov vno x^oi/os tcrrt Pi- 
pedpov II. 8. 14, cf. Aesch. Eum. 72 ; ol vtiu x^-, i- e. those in the shades 
below, Lat. inferi. Id. Cho. 833, Soph. Ant. 65; at Kara x^- 6fai, i.e. 
the Erinyes, Aesch. Eum. 249 ; th tovs tvepOe Kal /cqtoi x^- tottous lb. 
1023 : cf. KaraxOovios. 3. earth, i. e. the whole earth, the world. 

Id. Pr. 139, Ag. 528, Soph. Tr. 811, Fr. 655. 4. Earth, as a 

goddess, Aesch. Pr. 202, Eum. 6. II. a particular land or country, 

once in Horn., uoaro 5e x^'""' of Ithaca, Od. 13. 352 ; TroXv^rjXos x^-> 
of Libya, Pind. P. 9. 13 ; x^- tvnapvos, of Sicily, Id. N. I. 20 ; — this is the 
most common usage in Trag., mostly without the Art., x^''"' 'AfTiaTij, 
Aa>pij,'Ap7Cta,'A7n'a,'EA\ds,'ISata, etc., Aesch. Pers. 61,485,3!. ; but with 
the Art., Traaav ttiv yivicqva'iaiv x^ova. Soph. El. 423 ; rfjs irepippvTOv 
Xd. A-qfivov Id. Ph. I ; ttji' Koptvdlav x^- Id. O. T. 795 ; rijv ff.tfji' x^- 
Id. Aj. 846 ; rfjs 'ABrjva'icuv x^- (* mock trag. passage) Ephipp. Nau. i. 
13; — so, even when only a city is meant, TijirSe St^^oOxoi x^- Soph. 
O. C. 1348 ; vo/xovs x^ovor Id. Ant. 368, cf. O. T. 736, 939 ; — also in 
Com., w TToM (piKrj KtKpoiros, .. ov$ap dyaBTjs x^"'"^^ Ar. Fr. 1 62 ; 
ffVTjs dvo x^. Eupol. BoTTT. 18. 

x9(i)p68\a<j;ov, to, said to be a Syrian article of food, Ath. 126 A. 

XI, TO, the letter x, Hipp. V. C. 895 ; v. sub Xx- 

Xidf ti», fut. daoj, to play the Chian : esp. to imitate the Chian musician 
Democritus, Ar. Fr. 55S, Poll. 4. 65, Hesych. II. X"-*''?"- '° mark 

with two lines crossing like a X, mark with diagonal lines (cf. x'<'ff^'<^5'l : — 
Pass, to be so marked, ^wa 5v<Jt ypanjxaTs KfX'afffieva Diod. 2. 58 ; x'"" 
^Ojxivov Tov p Eus. V. Const. I. 31 : — esp. of words or lines in which the 
critic wishes to point out something remarkable, to Se toiovtov Kcxi-aarai 
Schol. Soph. Ph. 201 ; X'^C^''"'" " ctti'xos (in allusion to the word 'EKivrj), 
Schol. Eur. Or. 81, etc.; but it is dub. whether it has ever the specific mean- 
ing that the line is spurious, v. Dind. in Steph. Thes. 14906: — an absurd 
expl. is given in Eust. 1462. 41. 2. to arrange four terms cf a pro- 
position cross-wise or diagonally (v. s. x""^Mos), Walz Rhett. 3. 157., 5. 
426, etc. 3. to make a cruciform incision, Chirurg. Vett. 90. 

Xtcii, al, a kind of men's shoes, Hesych. 

Xids, dSos, rj, v. sub XTos II. 

\Lacr\La [t], to, iwo lines placed cross-wise or diagonally like a X, 
Justin. M. II. TOL xidc^tciTa, cross-pieces of wood. Math. Vett. 

109 ; cross-bandages, Galen. 

Xta(T|x6s, 0, a placing crosswise, diagonal arrangement, esp. of the 
clauses of a period, so that the 1st corresponds with the 4th, and the 
2nd with the'3rd, Walz Rhett. 3. 157, Schol. Isocr. p. I24 0.\. ; cf. Lat. 


1727 

2. a cruciform incision. 


deciissis (because X = decern), deem so. 
Chirurg. Vett. I 25. 

Xiao-Ti, Adv. like the Chians, Eust. 1462. 34, Hesych. II. 
Xiao-Ti, crosswise, diagonally, Procl., Eucl. 

XicttTTOs, ri, ov, verb. Adj. arranged diagonally (v. s. x''"''A'<^5)i Schol. 
Isocr. p. 120 Ox., II. 16. 564, Eust. 599. 34. 

XiSpias TTvpos, 0, unripe wheat (cf. sq.), Ar. Fr. 548. 

XiSpov, TO, mostly in pi. x^Bpa, tA, unripe wheaten-groais, rubbed 
from the ear in the hands, as aXipiTa of barley-groats, Ar. Eq. 806, Pax 
595; via TTtKppvyfxiva x- Lxx (Lev. 2. 14, cf. 23. 14): — the sing, in 
Alcman 63. — On the word, v. Schol. Ar. 11. c, Suid., Casaub. Ath. 648 B. 
— The form x^Spa, Tj, rests on a corrupt gloss of Hesych. [The i is 
long, as appears from Ar., and from the form x^'Spa in Suid. ; so that 
the common acc. x'^po"' X'^P" ^re wrong.] 

XiSpo-Tru)Xi)S, ov, 6, a dealer in x^^Spa, v. sub irpiovwXrjs. 

XieJtD, xi'<''H'°s, f. 1. for X'^C*"' X'""^/*"^' Chirurg. Vett. 90, 125. 

Xi\tvu>, to supply ivith fodder, vno^vyca Theophr. C. P. 2. 17, 6, cf. 
Hesych. II. to feed on, graze, c. acc. loci, Nic. Th. 635. 

XIXt), ^, = xiAo$, Suid., Anna Comn. 2. 185. 

Xt\Tl-"yovos, ov, grown as fodder for cattle, Nic. Al. 429. 

XiXid-YOJVos, ov, with a thousand angles, Archimed. 324. 

XiXidJoj, to be a thousand years old', Tzetz. Hist. 9. 656. 

XlXittKis, Adv. a thousand times. Gloss. 

XiXLavSpia, ^, a chiliad of men, Manass. Chron. 660, 1269, etc. 
XiXi-av5pos, ov, containing a thousand ?nen, trokis Plat. Polit. 292 E. 
XlXi-dpoTpos, ov, containing a thousand plough-gates, ripievos Schol. 
II. 13. 703. 

XiXiapxtu, impf. f x'^idpx''. aor. ix^Xtapxrjaa Plut. Cato Mi. 8, Flam. 
20 : — to be a x'^^'cpx^^' Luc. D. Meretr. 9. 4, and often in Plut. ; x- 
X^Xtapxias An. in Phot. Bibl. 69. 22. 

XtXi-dpXT)S, OD, 0, Hdt. 7. 81 ; but in Xen. always x^Xiapxos, as in 
Aesch. Pers. 304 and Inscrr. (v. C. I. Ind. iv) : — the coinmander of a 
thousand men, esp. as the commandant of a garrison, Xen. Cyr. 8. 1,9, 
Oec. 4, 7. II. used to translate, 1. the Persian visir, and 

so used also by the Macedonians, Diod. 18. 48, ubi v. Wessel., Plut. Ar- 
tox. 5, cf. Ael. V. H. I. 21. 2. the Roman tribunus militum, Polyb. 

6. 19, I., 34, 2, Plut., etc. ; — also of the tribuni militares consular! 
potestate, Plut. Camill. 1. 

XiXiapxia, 77, the cffice or post of x'^'^PX"'- Xen. Cyr. 4. I, 4, 
C. I. 3484, Plut. 2. the office of the tribuni militares. Id. 

Caniill. 38. II. a chiliarch's command; hence = X'^'0Si LxX 

(l Mace. 5. 13). 

XiXiapxiKos, 77, ov, of or for a X'^iapx"^' '77f/'0»'''a Diod. 19. 3. 
XtXi-apxos, V. sub x^^^dpxi^- 

XiXids, dSos, y : gen. pi. x'^"'5o)j' Hdt. 2.28; x''^'«S<aii' being a false 
Ion. form in 7. 28 : — the number one thousand, a thousand, Hdt. 6. 58., 

7. 28, Aesch. Pers. 341 ; x- ^tropes Simon. 94 ; c. gen. iroAAds x'^"iSas 
raXavraiv Hdt. 2. 96, cf. 28 ; 'ivvia xiAidSas iruiv Plat. Phaedr. 256 E : 
— generally, an indefinite but very large number, Theocr. 16. 91, 
Luc. Hermot. 56. II. = X''^"''''?P''5' Alex. Aetol. in Meineke 
Anal. Alex. 228. 

XiXiao-p-os, d, in Eccl. the doctrine of the millennium; and xi^i-QfTaC, 
oi, the maintainers of this doctrine, wii7/f?i?2nria«s, Irenae., Epiphan., etc. 

XiXi-eTT)pis, I'Sos, T], a period of a thousand years, Suid., Byz. 

XtXi.-tTT]S, ov, 0, or xiXi-exTis, eos, 6, fj : — lasting a thousand years, 
irep'todos, vopela Plat. Phaedr. 249 A, Rep. 615 A, 631 D; ;3(0S Arist. 
G. A. 2. 6, 52. 

XiXitTia, 17, = xiA.ieTj;pi's, Eccl. 

XiXio-8vivap.is, fj, a name of the plant noXepiwvtov, Diosc. 4. 8, Galen. 
XiXio-CTijpis, I'Sos, ?7, = xiAicT>;pi'?, Byz. 

XiXioi [1], ai, a: fem. gen. pi. x''^''''". acc. to Jo. Alex. toj'. vapayy. 
18, but prob. only when X'^'C" was used as a fem. Subst. (v. infr.) : — a 
thousand, Lat. mille, Hom. only in neut., II. 7. 471., 8. 562 ; irpuiO' 'iKa- 
rov Povs duiKfv, t-rreLTa Sc X'^'' vnioTrj (sc. irpo^ara), 01705 ofxov Kal 
ot'j II. 244: it commonly agrees with its Subst., as Hes. Th. 364, etc. ; 
but sometimes stands as a Subst. foil, by its gen., as x'l^ioi TltXoirovvrjcr'iwv 
Thuc. 2. 80 : — to express multiples, an Adv. is added, v. sub Siax^Xiot, 
Tpiaxi-Xioi, etc. : — to express the addition of a smaller number, that num- 
ber may either precede or follow, SiaKocrioi /cat x-> or x- ^laKuaioi, 
Isocr. 58 C, 59 E, Plat. Criti. 119 B, Aeschin. 38. 14 ; in later writers the 
Kai is often omitted, Polyb. 3. 33, 10, Lx.x, N. T. ; or a Prep, may be 
used, X- ^"'i fivplois Plat. Legg. 894 E ; rirrapa's vpus toTs x- Luc. 
Catapl. 4 : — to express a thousand drachmae [j(iXia% tpdxp-as Plat. Apol. 
36 A), X'^'o' is often used alone as a Subst., -Trepi x'-^'-'^'^ Kivhvvtxitiv 
Dem. 599. 28; x'^taij o kIvSvvos Id. 601. 20; cf. X'^'^OA"" • — o' 
XiAtoi XoyaSts (at Argos) the Thousand, Thuc. 5. 67, Diod. 12. So: — 
in military language it is used in sing, with collective nouns, imros x'^''7 
a thousand horse, Hdt. 5. 63., 7. 41 ; TTjV tWoi/ TTjV .xiX'it]v Id. 8. 113 : 
cf. ixvplos II. 

XiXioKanrevTTjKoo-TairXatricov, ov, ovo?, 1050 times as much, Cleomed. 

XiXio-KpiTttp, opos, d, — xiAi'apxof, Tzetz. Hist. 3. 719. 

XiXi6-Kiij(i.os, 0;', with a thousand villages or districts, ireSlov Strab. 561. 

XtXi6p.pi], 77, a sacrifice of a thousand (formed hke eKaron^rj), Julian. 
214 A, Eust. 1454. 26, etc. ; cf. Valck. Hdt. 7. 43. 

XiXio-vavs, €015, 0, Tj, of a thousand ships, arparos Eur. Or. 352 ; 0 x- 
'EAAdSos "ApTjs Id. Andr. 106 ; iXdraiS x'^"^'''""^"' = X'^'"'^ I'avcTi' Id. 
I. A. 174; — all lyr. passages. 

XiXio-vavTT]S, ov. Dor. -vavixas, a, 6, fj, with or of a thousand ships, 
OToXot 'Apyticuv Aesch. Ag. 45 ; aiiv Kwna x- Eur. I. T. I4I ; — both lyr. 
passages ; — cf. Lob. Paral. 268. 


1728 

XiXiovTa-tTTjpis, <5os, i), later form for x'^'otTJ/piJ, Just. M., Epiphan. : — 
also x^^iovTatTia, ly, Eus. H. E. 3. 28: — Adj. xi-^i-OVTaeTTis, Just. M., etc. 

XlXiovris, aSos, fj, late form for x'^'^^- v. Ducang. 

XiXi6o(j.ai, Pass, to be fined a thousand drachms, Lycurg. ap. Harpocr., 
E. M.,etc. 

XiXio-iraXai, Adv. long long ago. Comic word in Ar. Eq. 1 155. 
XiXio-irXacrios [a], a, oi', = sq., cited from Themist. : — Adv. -I'cys, Lxx 
(Deut. I. 11) : — also xiXiOTrXacriiov, ov. 
XiXio-TTOvs, o, Tj, thousand-footed : — as Subst. the millepede. Gloss. 
XiXios, a, ov, V. sub ■)(i\ioi. 

XlXi6-atTOS, Of, with immense quantities of grain, Manass. Chron. 
580S. 

XlXiocTTOs, 77, ov, the thousandth. Plat. Phaedr. 249 B, Rep. 615 C, 
Xeii., etc. : — r) x- " tribute of the loooth part, Hesych. 
XtXioarus, vos, y, a body of a thousand, Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 3., 6. 3, 13 
' and 31. 

XiXio-TaXavTOS [a], ov, weighing or worth a thousand talents, Plut. 
Pcricl. 12., 2. 924 A ; otppiis Comic phrase in Alex. Kv^fpv. i. 7. 

XiXi.o-<J)6pos, ov, carrying a thousand, rrX-oiov x- a vessel 0/ a thousand 
d/i^optis (as we say tons), Dio C. 56. 27 ; cf. fivpiO(p6pos. 

XtXi6-4)vXXos, o, a name for the plant milfoil, Diosc. 4. 103 ; also for 
a kind of polygonum. Id. Noth. 4. 4. 

XiXv6-xpv(TOs, o, a drug, mentioned by Alex. Trail. II. 643. 

XlXicopos, Of, (iiipa) of a thousand years, Lyc. 1153. 

XiXos (or x'lXos, v. Ael. Dion. ap. Eust. 722. fin.), oS, 0, green fodder 
for cattle, given them in stall (not grass in the field, cf x'^"'")> ^sp. for 
horses and beasts burden, forage, provender, Hdt. 4. 140, Xen. An. I. 
9, 27 ; Ta 5c icTTjvrj TTavra X'^? tvSov krp(<povTo lb. 4. 5, 25 ; of soldiers, 
vpoipxiaOai inl x'^'^'' ^'^ go "^'^ forage. Id. Cyr. 6. 3, 5 ; rrpos x- 
SiaTcXciV (sc. rijv uhuv) to collect forage. Id. An. I. 5, 7 ; i'ttttois x- 'A"" 
PaKKdv, TrapaPaWfoOai Plut. Eum. 9., 2. 678 A : — x- iVP"^ ^"y^ Xen. 
An. 4;5.33— Cf X"p-ros. 

XtXoo), fut. ujaco, to fodder, Sid tuv (pu^ov .. (x'l^ov rovs tmrovs, i. e. 
did not suffer them to graze (cf. x''^os)> Xen. An. 7. 2, 21 : — Pass, to be 
stall-fed, Hesych. 

x£Xo)(ia, TO, that which is taken as food, Aesch. Fr. 270 (where x^'^'^'- 
Haai), v. Valck. Diatr. 386. 

XiXcovtios, a, ov, of ox from X'i\ojv, to X. the saying of Chilon, Arist. 
Rhet. 2. 12, 14. The name is written XeCXiov in Diog. L. I. 68 sq. 

XtXcoTT)p, fjpos, u, a nose-bag for cattle to feed from, Hesych. 

Xijiaipa [t], {], a she-goat, Lat. capra, II. 6. 181, Hes. Th. 322, 323; 
esp. as an offering before battle to "ApTf/zis 'AypoTfpa, Aesch. Ag. 232, 
Xen. An. 3. 2, 12, Hell. 4. 2, 20, Rep. Lac. 13, 8 ; proverb, of enticing 
baits, OaWiiv xipLalpa Trpoatpfpwv Soph. Fr. 445 : — properly a young 
she-goat of the first year (cf x't"^P°^ n)- Ar. Gramm. ap. Eust. 1625. 
34, cf Arist. H. A. 3. 21, 5 (where it is perh.ips a smaller variety of the 
conmion goat, al'f), Lx.X. II. Xifj.aipa, rj, Chimaera, a fire- 

spouting-monstcr, with lion's head, serpent's tail, and goat's body, killed 
by Bellerophon, II. 6. 1 79, cf 16. 328 ; or, acc. to Hes. Th. 319, daughter 
of Typhaon and Echidna, with the heads of a lion, goat, and serpent ; 
described by Eur. Ion 203 as rav ■nvpnviovaav . . rpiowp-arov aXicav, 
The name was afterwards expl. as mythical for a volcano in Mt. Cragus 
in Lycia, Strab. 665. 

Xi-JJiaipfi-os, a, ov, of a goat, Hdn. Epim. p. 149. 

Xtn-ctipis, ihos, Tj, a kid, Alciphro Fr. 6. 10. 

Xipaipo-PaTT)s [a], ov, u, goat-mounter, or goat-footed, of Pan, Anth. 
P- 6. 35- 

XXp.aipo-0iJTT)S [i;], ov, o, goat-sacrificer, Anth. P. 6. 300. 
Xip.aipo-<|)6vos, ov, goat-slaying, Anth P. 9. 774. 

Xtp-ap-a.pxos, o, goat-leader, rpayoi x- th*^ he-goat that leads the flocTi, 
Anth. P. 9. 744. 

Xip-apo-KTOvos, ov, — xi\iaipo'p6vo^, Opp. C. I. 233. 

Xijiipos [1], o, a he-goat, Lat. caper, elsewh. rpayos, Ar. Eq. 661, 
Theocr. Ep. 4. 15, Anth. P. 6. 190, 10, Lxx. II. also fem.= 

x'tfJ-aipa, Theocr. I. 6, Ep. 6, Anth. P. 6. 157., 9. 403, 432. — Apparently, 
X'napos is the young goat of either sex, v. Theocr 1. c, et Schol. ad 1., 
Nauck Aristoph. Byz. p. 104. [Penult, long only in Or. Sib. 3. 747.] 

Xi|xdpo-o-(})aKTirip, ^pos, 6, a goat-slayer, \vkos Anth. P. 9. 558. 

XitJ-t6XT), -Xov, late forms of x'/'c'tAt;, -\ov, found in Mss. of Arist. 
Rhet. 3. II, 6, Diosc. 2. 12, etc. 

Xim.€tXt], 17, = x'T'^tAoi', Diosc. I. I49, 183., 2. 44. 

Xtp-fTXiaa), to have chilblains, also x*'/*f ''"Aida), Diosc. 2. 39. 

Xip«tXov, to, a chilblain, kibe, h3.t. pernio, mostly in pi., Hippon. 13, 
Ar. Vesp. 1 167; (x<jJv vnu voaal x'-t"-^'^^"- Com. ap. Arist. Rhet. 3. 11, 
6, cf. Nic. Th. 6S2, Lyc. 1290. — The form x'/^fTAov [with i] is proved 
by the passages cited, (in Ar. 1. c. also ( is short); but Xf'/<ETXov is some- 
times found in M.SS. Cf x'l^^'^'^V- 

Xro-YCvif|S, t's, of Chi an growth, of wine, Anth. P. II.. 44. 

Xio-eiS-qs, e'f, in form of a X, Paul. Aeg. 2S6. 9. Adv. -Sws, Leo Med. 

Xtov, TO, a Chian wine-jar. Macho ap. Ath. 579 E. 

Xioveos, a, ov, {xiwv) snowy, snow-white, x'tcoi' Asius Fr. 2 ; aapf 
Bion I. 10 ; vifddes Anth. P. 9. 244 ; icpvaraKKoi lb. 753. [r in he.xam.] 

Xiovijoj, fut. laai, to snow upon, cover with snow : impers., ti ex'o^'ifc . . 
T7)f X'^PW C**^- " 6(6s~] Hdt. 2. 22 ; and absol., tl cxio>'ifc if it snowed, 
lb.; cf. vi<pco : — Pass, to be covered with snow, Diog. L. 6. 23 (v. 1. 
Ktxiovajp.tvov^'), Diod. I. 39, Schol. Ap. Rh. 4. 268, etc. II. to 

viahe snow-white, Hesych. 

XtoviKos, 17, of , = x'oi'eos, Theophr. Fr. 6. 3, 5 ; also x^ovivos, Tj, ov, 
Ptolem. ap. Ath. 375 D {x'uvtnv in the Epit.). 

Xioviov, Tu, a kind of eye-salve, Alc.x. Trail. 2. 142. 


Xiovio-nos, (5, a snowing, Schol. II. 12. 280, Apollon. Lex. s. v. 
VKpdSeoat. 

Xiovo-paTOS, ov, where one walks in snow, opea Arr. Indie. 6 ; but prob. 
Xi-ovuPoXa should be restored. 

Xiovo-pXs<j>dpos, ov, with eye of dazzling white, 'Hcur Dionys. Hymn. 2. 

Xiovo-pXitjTOs, ov, snow-beaten, Kopv<pai 'OAi/yUTrou Ar. Nub. 270. 

Xiovo-poX€0|xai, Pass, to be snowed upon, covered with snow, Strab. 
725, Diod. 5. 39., 17. 82., 18. 25. 

Xiovo-jBoXos, ov, snowing, snowy, x- l^P^ Plut. 2. 182 E. II. 
X'Ofo/JoAos, ov, snow-covered, oprj Strab. 409 ; cf X'-0'>'ol3aT0's. 

Xi.ovo-(36crKOS, ov, fostering snow, i. e. snow-clad, Xeifiwv Aesch. Supp. 
560; cf. x'Ofoflpe'/i/.ia;!' :— Herm. wrote x"""^^'"^'"'^> pass, sense, 
nourished by the snows, cf Schol. [i in arsi.] 

Xiovo-eiS-qs, cs, like snow, snowy, Nic. Al. 150. 

Xiovotis, fCTffa, Cf, poiit. for X'oi'fos, Nic. Al. 512. [t in hexam.J 

Xiovo-0p€p.p,a)v, or, gen. ovos, fostering snow, snow-clad,'ldr] Eur. Hel. 
1323; like X'OvoPooHus, x'OVOTpoipos. 

Xiovo-ktOttos, Of, snow-beaten, of a mountain. Soph. Aj. 695. 
Xiovo-fieXi, 1T05, TO, snow-honey, a cooling remedy, Geop. 8. 28, 3, 
Xiovobjiai, Pass., v. sub x'Of'C'^. II. to become snow-white, 

Lxx (Ps. 67. 14). 
Xiovo-irefa, jJ, with snow-white feet, Nonn. D. 22. 136. [? in hexam.] 
Xiovo-Tp64>os, ov, = x'ovodpep-ixaiv, KiOaipuiv Eur. Phoen. 803. 
Xiovo-<(>€YYTls, 6S, shining like snow, Jo. Chrys. 

Xiovo-xp'^S, aiTos, o, Tj, with snow-while skin : snow-white, of a swan, 
Eur. Hel. 216 : — also xi-ovoxpoos, of, with heterocl. acc. pi. /<a{'as x""'o- 
Xpoas Philox. 2. 6 : — contr. -xpovs, ow, Manass. Chron. 1 158, etc. 

X10vu)8t]S, €S, contr. for x'OfociSTjs, Hipp. Epid. 3. 10S2, Eur. Hec. 81. 

Xtov-cuiros, of, snow-white, fair , Nonn. D. I7.43- 

XiovioTos, 17, Of, verb. Adj. snowed upon : snowy, Nonn. Jo. 4. 209. 

Xios, I?, Chios, in the Aegean, an island, famed for its wine, Od. 3. 170, 
etc. : also the town of Chios, Hdt. I. I42, Thuc, etc. ; sometimes with 
the Art. added, Thuc. 8. 15, 28, 38, 99, loi. [Late poets have i, Xiov 
h dfjiipipvTijv Anth. P. 7- 5I0-] 

Xtos, a, ov, (contr. from Xi'ioj), Chian, cf or from Chios, Xiai icptjirtSfs: 
Hipp. Art. 828 (simply Xfai in Hesych.) ; the fashion of these was un- 
known, even in Galen's time : X. doiSos, i. e. Homer, Theocr. 7. 47 ; X. 
avOpainos Dem. 941. 26; Xfos offos Ar. Eccl. 1139; often absol.. Id. 
Err. 3, 301, etc. ; iv aKp-qro) Xi'ai Anth. P. 7. 422, 6, cf Hor. i Sat. lo. 
34, etc. 2. as Subst., Xfoi or ot Xun the Chians ; without the Art. 

in Hdt. I. 142, Thuc. I. 19., 3. 32, etc. ; with it in Thuc. 8. 15, 17, 
22, etc. II. o x'"''^ {^'^- /3oAos), =/£va)f VI, the worst throw on 

the dice ; the side with the ace-dot being called x'~of (more rarely X'°-^' 
d5o5, 77, Poll. 9. 100), the opp. side with the size-point being Kaioy, Xfos 
Trapaards Kwov ovK iq Kiyuv Strattis Ai/^f. 3, cf Anth. P. 7. 422, 3, 
Arist. Cael. 2. 12, 8, Poll. 7. 204, 205 ; hence the proverb Xfos Trpos 
K(£of, etc.; cf Diet, of Antiqq. p. 937; (though some accounts just 
reverse these names) : — for oil Xios clAAd Keios (Ar. Ran. 970), v. sub 
Ke'ojs. 

XiovpYT|S, is, (*tpyui) of Chian work, Critias Fr. 28. 
Xioo) (xO- (0 mark ivith n X or cross, Tzetz. 5. 164. 2. to writ; 

or mark crosswise, Jo. Lyd. de Mens. 3. 3. Cf X'"^'^- 
XipiiXcos, a. Of, 2vith chapped hands or feet, Hesych. 
Xipis, x^po'n'oSTis, xipo'n'o^s. ^- '"l^ X^'P~- 

XiTcov, in Ion. Prose kiGwv, cufos, o, the garment worn next the skin, a 
frock, Lat. tunica : 1. in early times, only of a man's frock (the 

women's being irtnXos, Schol. II. 2. 42), x'^oifa rrepl xpoi Svvev Od. 15. 
60, cf Hdt. I. 155; sometimes with a girdle, Od. 14. 72, 132, 154, Hes. 
Op. 345 ; and reaching to the feet {Tep/xtuus), Od. 19. 242, Hes. Op. 
537; of linen, Od. I. 437., 15. 513; and so described as fivvrjTos, 19. 
234 ; or Xapirpos .. , uii ijiXios, II. 24. 580; over it was worn a loose 
mantle (<pdpos or xAaffa), which was laid aside in the house (v. sub 
XXaiva) ; labourers wore the x'^wf only (v. yvuvds 5), Hes. Sc. 287, 
cf Op. 389. 2. in later times we hear of two sorts of x'Tcuf , with 

varieties of each, — the Ionian and the Dorian. The Ionian was much 
the same as the Homeric, made of linen, with sleeves, and worn by 
women, as well as men, Hdt. I. 8., 5. 87, 88 (cf x'^tuf (Of ) ; introduced 
into Attica in early times, but disused by the men about the time of 
Pericles, Thuc. 1.6, Eust. 954. 47: from its length it was called troS-qprji, 
bpOocTTdhos, ararii (v. sub voce); hence avpoicra x'TiSfo Theocr. 2. 73. 
The Dorian was worn by the men throughout Western Greece, having 
been adopted at Athens when the Ionian was laid aside: it was of woollen, 
and was properly a square frock with short sleeves or merely armholes 
{d/xijHtid<jxaXos ; — that worn by slaves and poor people being erepo- 
/xdffxa^os, cf (^ojfxis) : — the Dorian x'^cif was also worn by Spartan 
women, being often open at the side (o-xiffTo?), and fastened with irepovai, 
Hdt. 5.87; cf <paiv6p.-qpi^. — Over the x'^''^"' was worn the ludriov, the 
words //ofox'Tcuf , ofoxfToif, novdimrXoi being used of those who wore 
no upper garment ; (at Sparta, the girls wore the x'l"'^"' only, Eur. Hec. 
933 et Schol. ; and at Athens the children) ; whereas dxiVcuf meant 
those who wore the Ifidrtov only. — The word was applied to a similar 
frock worn by several foreign nations, Hdt. I. 195., 2. 81., 7. 91. — On 
the x'''''i"'. V. Diet, of Antiqq. s. v. Tunica, Becker Charicl. pp. 415 sqi 
E. T. II. of soldiers, a coat of mail, prob. of leather covered 

with scales or rings, (TTpen-Toj X- 5- X^^"^"^ x- ("^f- 'A-X"'"' X"-^" 

KoxiVajfcs) 13. 439; ict0u)V(S x^'P'S'^''""' Aeiri'Sos aihrjpiris coats of iron 
scales with sleeves, Hdt. 7. 61, cf 9. 22 ; distinct from the OSipa^, Xen. 
Cyr. 6. 4, I. III. part of a shoe, the part that coats the foot, th2 

upper leather, in pl„ lb. 8.2,5; ^'"g-' Arist. Rhet. 2. 19, 10. IV. 
tnetaph. any coat, case, or covering, Xd'ivos x^"^^^ i^'- Xd'ivos) ; tci- 


■^iTcopapiou 

Xi<^v KtSZves, i.e. walls, Hdt. 7. 139; of .a serpent's si/« or slough, Eur. 
I. T. 288 : — in Anatomy, a timic, shin, mettibrane, a/jitjil uxpiv Hipp. Vet. 
Med. 15, cf. Aph. 1260; o .. x. rrjs KapSia^ Arist. Respir. 20, 5; 

vnffwSrjs, dpaxvuST]! Id. P. A. 4. 5, II, H. A. 5. 32, 4; ruv cyov 01 
X- 01 nepifxovTes lb. 6. 3, 8 ; \itSjv(^ rptyXotpupoi, of fishing-nets, 
Anth. P. 6. II ; xitwv dpaxi'tji, of a spider's web, Jac. Ach. Tat. p. 561 ; 
in pi. the pods or coats of various seeds, of bulbous roots, and the like, 
as in Virg. tunicae, Theophr. H. P. 8. 4, I, CP. I. 4, I, al. ; cf. eXvrpo- 
ftS-qs. (Probably an Oriental word, in Hebrew It'ethoneth, cf. Joseph. 
A. J. 3. 7. 2 : Gesenius compares kethon, co//on-yarii.) 

XiTdJvdpiov, TO, Dim. of X'^cur, a woman's frock, Menand. Incert. 141, 
cf. Eust. 1 166. 52 ; also used of men, Anth. P. 1 1. 154. 

XtTcivT], 17, a name of Artemis, who is usually represented as a huntress 
in a short Dorian x'T'i*'. Call. Jov. 77, Dian. 225. 

XiTuvCa, T), dress, Melamp. Divin. ex naevis p. 508 Fr. 

XItuviJo), io cover with a x'Toji', Gloss. 

XtT<«)Viov, TO, Dim. of x'''"''"', properly, like x'Tcui'apior, a womnji's 
frock, or rather shift, for it seems to have been worn under the ordinary 
XiTuiv (Becker Charicl. p. 428 E. T.), Ar. Ran. 41 1, PI. 984, Lys. 48, 
150, Fr. 312; TO yvvaiKtiov Tobt x- Id. Fr. 530; — also of men, Luc. 
Merc. Cond. 37. 

XiTuvKTKdpiov, TO, Dim. of X'^cui'icrttos, Eust. 1 166. 51. 

XtT<ov£<TKiov, TO, Dim. of sq., C. I. I55. 30. 

XItojvCctkos, 0, Dim. of x''''""'> short frock (vvip yov('najv Xen. An. 
5. 4, 13), worn by men, Ar. Av. 946, 955, Lysias 117. 6, etc. ; with a 
girdle, Xen. I.e. ; tutTTe .. Qoiixariov npoiaBat, Kal /xiicpov yvjxvov iv 
tZ X- ytvtaOat Deni. 583. 21, cf. Plat. Hipp. Mi. 386 C : — more rarely 
of women, a shift, Dem. 403. 3, C.I. 155. 13, 23, al. ; (rx'<^'''^^ X- 
Apollod. 'S,vvt<p. I. 

Xituvo-itioXtjs, on, o, a draper. Gloss. 

Xiuv, ovoj, 1^ : (v. sub fin.) : — snow, in Hom. mostly o( fallen stioiv, II. 
10. 7-, 22. 152 ; ois 5t X- KaTarrjKfT' ev .. vpea<j>iv Od. 19. 205 ; virepOe 
X- yivtr, TjVTf iraxvT] 14. 476 ; tov NftKov pttiv a-no riqicontv-q's 
Xtovos Hdt. 2. 22; eiri x"'''' Treaovari lb., cf. 4. 50; x- ISam Aesch. 
Ag. 564; ^Aios . . TTjKCf TTfTpa'iav X'^^'^ Id- Fi^- 304; ''"'••X'""' 
ovSa/xd XfiTrei Soph. Ant. 830 ; — falling snow is commonly called vi<pas, 
vi<per6i ■ yet this distinction is not kept, for we have i'!</)d5€s x"^^"^ 
Tovai Oajitia'i thick fall the s?io2t/-ilakes, II. 12. 278; x"^'' Tt'mTovaa Hdt. 
4. 31 ; x'o''' naravtipft Ar. Ach. 138 ; fiopeas x'"''" X"' E"''- Cycl. 
328, cf. Bacch. 661 ; x- ^fC'ii'Tfi Xen. An. 4. 4, II ; X"-''*' iroWat 
y'tvovrai Theophr. Fr. 6. i, 24: — acc. to Arist. Mund. 4, 7, x"^>' ff<p6Spa 
(cat d0p6a (pepo/xeVTj vicp^rvs wvofiarjTai. II. snow-iuaier, ice- 

cold water, Eur. Andr. 214; x- Torafiia Id. Tro. 1067, ubi v. Seidl. 
(1077): — snow was used to cool wine, ti x"^''' /its' i>via Euthycl. 'Ao-oit. 
I ; olvov ■nitiv . . x'oi/i ixe/uiyfiefov Strattis Vvx- I ; x'"''" "''''f " Alex. 
MavSp. I. 10; toS 6(povs x"^""* • • Cv'"^ Xen. Mem. 2. I, 30; f/Sv 
Oepovs . . x'<^^ TOTov Anth. P. 5. 169: — rare in pi,, Arist. Mund. 4, 3. 
["Though r by nature, yet 1 Ep. in arsi.] (From .v^XI, which is not 
connected with -y'XT, XE/^, x*'*' ; '^f- X^'""/"'. X^'"A""''' x'l-f^c'^oj' ; Skt. 
him, hi-mas (nix, frigidus), he-mantas (winter), Him-alaya ('house of 
snow"), Hi-mavat ('gifted with snoiu' M.Imaus, Emodus) ; Lat. hi-ems, 
hi-ber-nus ; Zd. zim-a [hiems) ; Slav, zi-ma ; Lith. ze-ma (hiems). Au- 
frecht recognises the root also in bi-mus ibi-ki-mus), etc.) 

xXa^os, T}, 6v, well-fed, Hcsych. ; cf. x^"/^"/'"?- 

*X^'i8(i>, assumed as pres. of /cex^aSa, a pf. form occurring in Pind. ; 
KaW'ivtKOS . . K(x^a.Swt, of a triumphal hymn, O. 9. 4 ; ksx^^Sovtos 
ij0a, of two young heroes, P. 4. 319; Kf'x^aSoi' KpuraXa Fr. 48. The 
sense in all the passages is that of exulting, loudly rejoicing ; in the 
first and third passage the word refers expressly to exultant sounds, and 
Hesych. explains k^x^V^^^'^^ 'po'pilv : Buttin. argued against this, and 
Curt, compares x^^-pii (x^aSpos), and Skt. hldd. hldd-e (gandeo). For 
the anomalous forms KCxA.dSoi'Taj, afxA-aSof, cf. ippiyovTt, irtcppiicovTas, 
KeKKtjyovTts. 

xXatva, Ion. xXaCvi), 1)5, fj, a large square tipper-garment, a cloak or 
wrapper, worn loose over the x''''""' (cf. otox'tTajv), in Hom. only by men 
as a defence against weather, dvepLOOKevqi, d\e^dv(fios, II. 16. 224, Od. 
14. 529; TTVKvfi Kai fxtydXri 14. 522; made of wool, as appears 
from the epith. ovXrj, 4. 50, etc.; in II. 10. 133, the mantle is <poivi- 
Koeaaa, SittX^, (Krahirj, — the single one being called dirXois, II. 24. 230, 
Od. 24. 276: it was thrown over the shoulders, 21. 118; and fastened 
with a pin or brooch (ntpovrf), II. 10. 133; — it was thrown off in the 
house, or in exercise, 2. 183, Od. 14. 500., 21. llS: — it served also 
as a covering in sleep, being in fact a sort of blanket (v. sub Senvioi'), II. 
24. 646, Od. 4. 299., II. 189., 14. 500., 20. 4, 95 ; x^'^"'"^ p)77ca 
.. (vevSeiv 3. 349; hence of husband and wife, iii^vojxtv fxids vnu xAai- 
V7]s Soph. Tr. 540, cf. Eur. Fr. 606, Theocr. 18. 19, Anth. P. 5. 165, 
169, and v. x^ai'i's : — Aesch. speaks of x^ovos x^'^'""-' '■ c. earth thrown 
over a body like a cloak or blanket, Ag. 872, cf. AdiVoj x''''""'< ■i"d 
yrjv iniivvvaOai. — The x^"'^''" was of value, as it was made a prize in 
the games, II. 24. 230, Hdt. 2. 91. — It is also called cpapos by Hom.. and 
in later Greek l/xdrtov, being transl. by the Latin pallium (v. Diet, of 
Antiqq. s. v.); but sometimes the x^o'^i'i is distinguished from i/xariov as 
thicker and warmer (x^aa'a" IfiaTiov x^'A'^P"""' Hesych., cf. Ar. Av. 
715, Theopomp. Com. Elp. 5) ; on the other hand it was finer than the 
aiavpa, (t/ /iijte x^- f'V'''^ ov^ifitpet content neither with cloak nor 
rug, i.e. never satisfied, Ar. Ran. 14.59, cf- Vesp. 738) ; — the Tplpajv also 
was a coarser, commoner, the x^°'''^ ^ finer, softer kind, whereas the 
X^a/xv! was a short military cloak ; and the KarajvciKr] a cloak of 
skins (called by Eur. Cycl. 80, rpnycv x^'^'"^ yueAe'a). (The close 
resemblance of x-^^"'""" a"<' Lat. laena (v. Plut. Num. 7) s'lgg'^**^ ■* 


— ■)^\€va(Tfx6i. 1729 

connexion also with Xdxvi], though this is questioned by Curt., no. 537 : 
cf. x^"''''-) 

xXaivCfou, to clothe with a x^oitva, Hdn. Epim. I49; where also xXaiv- 
i<TTT|s, ov, u, is cited. 
xXaiviov, to. Dim. of x^Q'"""! Anth. P. 12. 40 (ubi x^"-'"""")- 
xXaivo-9T]pas, ov, 6, a stealer of cloaks, like Aamodvrr]!, Phryn. (?) 
xXaivovpyiKT| (sc. t6x>'^), y, the art of making cloaks, Gloss. 
xXaivo-<j>opos, ov, wearing a x^affa, Greg. Naz. 

xXaivoo), fut. waai, to cover with a cloak, to clothe, ([idpfi Anth. P. 9. 
293 ; eifiaai Nonn. D. I. 373. 

xXaivcDp,a, to, clothing, x^- ^(ovtos a lion's skin cloak, Anth. Plan. 
104. 

xXap,iiST]-(J>6pos, <3, one who zvears a x^"-l^v;, a horseman, cavalier, 
esp. as an epith. of the ephebi, Theocr. 15. 6, C. I. 3538. 25, cf. 35. 

xXa|xi)8iov [li], TO, Dim. of xAa/ziJs-, and used much in the same sense, 
Menand. 2i/f. 2, Diod. 19. 9, Plut. Rom. 8, etc. 2. a shabby cloak. 

Id. Phoc. 29, Demetr. 9, etc. 

xXap,t)So-€LSTis, £5, like a x^iA"'s, Strab. 116, I18, I19, etc. 

xXixp.t)8o-iroi£a, ^, the making of a xAa^i/9, Poll. 7. 33, 159. 

xXajxCSovpYici, Tj, the making o/xAajUuSej, the art or trade of a x^°-' 
fivSovpyus, Xen. Mem. 2. 7, 6, Poll. 7. 33. 

xXaixCSotipYOS, o, (*€pycu) a maker of x^°-l^vSes, Poll. 7. 159. 

xXa(xij8o-(j)op€aj, to wear a x^«A"5s, = ©fTTaAi^eCT^ai, Poll. 7. 46. 

xXap.v86op.ai, Pass, to be clad in a chlamys, fifipdniov . . K€xAa/.ii;5a;- 
pitvov Nicostr. Incert. 6. 

xXapvpos, d, 6v, luxurious, Hesych. ; cf. x^^^Soj. 

xXap.iJS [i5], v5os, ^: acc. x^«^"^5a, but also X'^'^f^^'' Sappho 68: — a 
short mantle, worn properly by horsemen, Xen. An, 7- 4> 4 ; being 
borrowed with the nfraaos from Thessaly, Philem. Qvpojp. I, Poll. 10. 
164, cf. x-^<'^'"^<'</)Opea) ; but said to be Macedonian, Arist. Fr. 458. 
The Athen. (<pr]l3ot wore the x^"A"^f while they performed horsemen's 
service as iripinoXot, but laid it aside as soon as they became men, Phi- 
lem. 1. c, cf. Antidot. YlpcuTax- I, Anth. P. 7. 468 ; x^'^-P-'"^^'^'^' d/j.cpefx- 
pLtvoi, of ephebi, C.I. 3538. 35, cf. xAa^u57;i/)dpor ; — hence c« x^^A"^^"* 
= etpTjPov, Plut. 2. 752 F, cf. 754 F ; l/c x^'^l^^^"^ ■ ■ VX^'''' "Ai5a 
Epigr. Gr. 222: — on vases it appears generally as the dress of young nien,_ 
and is regularly worn by Hermes, Luc. Tim. 30 ; also by Eros, Sapph. 68, 
Anth. P. 12. 78, Philostr, Imag. 772. 2. generally, a military 

cloak, not only of horsemen, but of foot-soldiers, Antiph. 'Majx. i, Me- 
nand. Miaoy. II, Plut. Philop. 11, cf. 9, etc. ; also of heralds, Ar. Lys. 
987. 3. of the general's cloak, Lat. palndamentiim, Plut. Pericl, 35, 
Lysand. 13, etc.; worn by kings. Id. Demetr. 42, etc.; by tragic kings 
and heroes, Luc. Jup.Trag. 41, Ath. 198 A. 4. rarely of a civic dress, 
Locella Xen. Eph. I, 8. — The x^"l^^^ first mentioned by Sappho, and 
occurs once in Ar. It was shorter and smaller than the tfidriov, and 
was fastened by a brooch on the right shoulder, so as to hang in a curve 
across the body, cf. Plut. Alex. 26 : the upper edges which fell over were 
called wings, v. -nrepov III. 10. Often confounded with x^'"''^- (^^• 
sub x^'^'^"^ ) 

xXaviSiov [i], TO, Dim. of x^o"'?, mostly used of a woman's mantle, 
Hdt. I, 195, Soph. Fr. 400, Eur, Or, 42, Supp. no, Ar. Lys. 1189. 

xXiviSio-Kiov, TO, prob. f. 1. for xAai'icrwiSio;' in Aristaen. I. II. 

xXaviSo-iroi.ia, 17, the art or trade of a x^at'iSoiroidj, Xen, Mem. 
2- 7, 6, 

xXO-vtSo-iroios, dv, making x^o-^lSfs, Poll, 7, 1 59, 
xXdviSovpYia, 17, (*6/37a)) = xAai'iSoTrou'a, Poll, 7, 34- 
xXavt8cijT6s, 17, 01', verb, Adj, clad in a x^°-^'^^' Gloss. 
xXavis, ihos, fj, an upper-garment of wool, like the x^"'''<''> of 
finer make, worn by women as well as men, and, generally, serving more 
for ornament than use, first in Simon. 44. 12, Hdt. 3, 139, 140; used by 
old people, Ar, Eccl. 848, Antiph. 'kvTai. I ; x^- ^i-Xrja'ia, i. e. of fine 
wool, Plut. Alcib. 23, cf, 2, 583 E (where x^a^i^Sa is f. 1.); x^°'''5a (po- 
pfiv, as a mark of effeminacy, Dem. 958. 13, cf 558. 17 ; -napBtviical . . 
XXai'laiv uaXcKais KarddpvmoL Eubul. "X^iyy. 2, cf. Menand. 'Opyij I ; 
so, oe/xi'ds aefxvojs x^'^^'^' tXKav Ephipp. Yl^Kraar. i, cf. Anaxil. Avpoiri 
I ; opp. to the Tp'ijiwv of the philosophers. Teles ap. Stob. 575. 26; 
worn on festive occasions, as X'^- 7c^i«J7 a wedding mantle, Ar. Av. 
1693 ; X^- ^cvKfj Id. Fr. 414 ; — also used as a blanket, Anth. P. 5. 173 ; 
so, virb Tovfiov Hoifioj^ii'r] x^'^""^''"^^ Alciphro I. 38. (On deriv., v. 
sub x^f^i't'-) 

xXavio-Kos, o. Dim. of x^afi'r, implied in the second Dim. xXavicrKtov, 
TO, a cloaklet, Ar. Ach. 519, Aeschin. 18. 30 (cf. X'^o'"'* sub fin.) ; — and 
the third, xXavio-KiSiov, to, Ar. Pax 1002 ; cf. x-^«'''S'''''"o^'- 
xXdvos, TO, part of the neck, Hesych. ; xXaviTiSes, at, necklaces. Id. 
xXdpos, d, 6y, only in Pind. P. 9. 65 xXapov yiXdu, to laugh exult- 
ingly, gaily. (Curt, connects it with *x^'^^''' (l- v.) : Herm. regards it 
as Dor. for x^^po", Schneid and Bockh for \ap6v. — Hesych. cites x^°-P"^t 
XXapd with four senses, all unlike what is required in Pind.) 
xXcpepos, d, ov, warm; and xXepvpos, d, dv , fresh-growing, Hesych. 
xXcvdJw, fut. daai, (xAfv?;) to joke, jest, scoff, ima icijjTrTwv Kal iral^wv 
Kai xA. Ar. Ran. 376 ; roh /carayeXwai Kal xA. Kal aKuinrvvai Arist. 
Rhet. 2, 2, 12, cf. Plat. Eryx. 397 D, Dem. 348. I4, Polyb., etc.: — so in 
Med., Plut, Brut. 45., 2. 504 F. 2, c, acc. to mock, scoff at, jeer, 

treat scornfully, rivd Dem. 78. 12., 34S. 14., 1149. 19, al. ; also c, acc. 
rei, Plut. Rom. 10, etc. : — Pass, io be mocked, jeered, Epicr. Incert. 1,31, 
Arist. Probl. 29. 14, IO, Plut. Sert. 13, 25. 
xXeval, a/fos, o. Comic for xAfvaffTiJs, Poll, 9, I49. 
xXevao-ia, 17. mockery, scoffing, Dem. 705. 3, Arist. Top. 6, 6, 6. 
xXeuacrpa, to, mockery, Schol. 11. 14. 459, Lxx (Job 12. .(.), 
xX€uacr|.i6s, o, = xA€!«:(ri'a, Dem. 254, 3, Polyb, etc; X'^^'"!"'."?' 

S 


1730 j(Xevaa-Tf'ii 

Polyb. 8. 8, 5, etc. : — as a figure of speech, irony, Walz Rhett. 8. 
724. 2. a joke, x^- ''^''"i ti Plut. Pomp. 36, Aral. 39. 

xX«vao-Tf)s, ov, 6, a mocker, scoffer, Arist. Rhet. 2. 3, 9, Procl. 
paraphr. Ptol. 230, Poll. 9. 149, etc. 

\\(va<niK6i,ij,6v, given to scoffing, Epiphan.69: A(lv.-«Ss, P0II.6. 200. 

xXdJT), rj, a joke, jest, h. Honi. Cer. 202, in pi.; x\evrjv TroieiaOa'i or 
TiOtaBai Tiva (or ti) to make one a jest, or make a jai of one, Anth. 
P. 7. 345, Philo 2. Ill ; x^E'^'Js af'os Luc. Paras. 40, Hdn. 7. 8. 

xXT|8ir)S, ov, 6, a eunuch; and xXt)5(ico, = ;^Ai5dai, Hesych. 

xXTjSos, o, slime, mud, the rubbish carried down by a flood or swept 
out of a house, Lat. quisqmline, Acsch. Fr. 14, Dem. 1278. 4., 1279. 12. 
— Suid. writes it xklho^. The true accent is known from Arcad. 47 
(though he writes it xKlhos) and Harp. 

xXiaivci>, fut. avui Ar. Lys. 386: pf. K(xKLa~fKa Hesych.: aor. I IxX-irjua 
Hermes, ap. Ath. 599 A: inf. x^'W"-^ Anth. P. 9. 244: — Pass., aor. tx^'" 
av$r}v, Luc. Amor. 40, etc. : (x^''")- warin, aiavruv Ar. 1. c, cf. 

Anth. P. append. 90; /card jiiKpuv x^- Tii'd Arist. Probl. 8. 18; irpo- 
oirTTjaavra xA. ■n'dAii' to warm up meat, Alex. Mihrja. i. 11 ; opp. to 
oiTTav, Arist. Probl. 21. 25 : — Pass, to warm oneself, grow warm, Ar. 
Eccl. 64, Arist. H. A. 8. 7, 2 ; of persons affected by fever, Hipp. Coac. 
143, cf. 1012 C. 2. to heat with passion : — Pass, to be so heated, 

Anth. P. 5. 151, 165, 172., 12. 63, 125. [( in Ar. Lys., Alex., and 
Hermes. 11. c. ; T in Ar. Eccl. 1. c. (where Bgk. expaii'd/jT;!'), and in the 
dactylic verses above cited ; cf. x^"^P^^-] 

xXiavCTts, ecus, ■/], a warming, softening, Theophil. de Puis. p. 5 ed. 
Ermerins. 

xXtapos, d, iv. Ion. xXiepos, r\, ov, also ds, dv Nic. Al. 360 : (xAioj): — 
warm, Lat. tepidus, Epich. 916 Ahr. ; \Kiapbv v5o)p Hdt. 4. 181 ; of 
meats, Magnes Aiov. 2, Cratin. Nd/j. 8, '05. 11, Ar. Ach. 975; — ro au/pia 
Tin<uv arixita rivoL x^^^^P^" acplrjaii' Arist. Probl. 5. 36 : — Adv. -pu)s, 
Hipp. 890 A. 2. of persons, luke-warm, Apocal. 3. 16; so, to x^- 

TO iv yXucraTi Plut. 2. 902 A. (Cf. Xiapus.) [1 in Cornice. 11. c. ; but 
I in Epich. (?) 1. c, Alcman 17; cf. X'^'°''''" ] 

xXidpoTtis, rjTos, f/, a being warm, warmth. Prod. 

xXiapo-v|/vxi.ov, TO, a tepid bath, Lat. tepidarium. Gloss. 

xXiaa-p.a, to, a means of wartning, fomentation, ha.t. fomentum, Hipp. 
402. 27., 604. I, etc. 

xXidoj, to be warm, x^'<5a"'T( ttotw (Ep. part.) Nic. Al. Ilo. 

xXi8aivo[xai, Pass, to be luxurious, affpoTTjTt xAiSaiVccrSai to revel in 
luxury, lead a voluptuous, sensual life, Xen. Symp. 8, 8. 

xXiSavos, 17, <jv, luxurious, delicate, voluptuous, xAiSavTjs f/^T/s rtp^piv 
Aesch. Pers. 544 ; iraipai Eur. Cycl. 500 ; of Alcibiades, Pint. Alcib. 23. 

xXtSdv6-o-<()vpos, ov, with delicate ankles, Anacreont. 44. 7- 

xXtSdo), fut. Tjcrai : {x^'^v) ■ — poet. Verb, to be soft or delicate, X^'" 
SSiaa ixoXirr) Pind. O. lo (ll). 99 ; x^'^'^'' 'ni^oKap.o^ Aesch. Fr. 322 : — 
but mostly in bad sense, to be delicate, live delicately or luxuriously, 
io revel, luxuriate. Id. Supp. 833, Ar. Lys. 640; nvi in a thing, rois 
napovtJi TTpaypLaai Aesch. Pr. 971 ; ttXovtw Eur. Fr. 976; also, x^- 
Tivi, to pride oneself upon a thing, Swp' e<p' olai vvv x^'SSs Soph. 
El. 360. 

xXiSt), t], (x^'oj) delicacy, daintiness, luxury, effeminacy, im irXtTdTov 
XXiSfjs dnlKero Hdt. 6. 1 27; dyaXpia t^s vTrepirkovTov x^- Aesch. Pr. 
466, cf. TTapoxpwvrjpa; xK. Koi al3puT7]s Plat. Symp. 197 D; iv x^'^S 
Bpap-fiivoi Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 54 ; cf. Ruhnk. Tim. 2. as the natural 

effects of such habits, wantonness, insolence, arrogance, p-ij toi x^^^ 
SoKfiTe p-qr avdaS'ia atyav pe Aesch. Pr. 436 ; Si/ffTrdT/xou x'^P"' X^- 
Soph. O. T. 888 ; oyKwOus x^^^V F''- *^79- 3. of anything be- 

longing to such habits, luxuries, fine raiment, costly ornaments, Lat. 
deliciae, Eur. Ion 26 ; pvpicuv vtTtkcuv x^'^T Id- Rhes. 960 ; — so in pi., 
XA(8ds -nuvTos Tqpnaaf Id. Hel. 424; also of perso?ial charms, irapBivaiv 
X^thataiv (vpupipots Aesch. Supp. 1003 ; Kapdropoi x^'^°-^ luxuriant 
hair cut from the head. Soph. El. 51; ^ijjpa..ov x^'S^rs y'jtrKrjpi- 
vov luxuriously, richly, lb. 452; Kopas ipas . . , rrapSeviov x^'^dj* a 
maiden's pride, Eur. Phoen. 224. — Mostly poet. [Pseudo-Phocyl. 
200 has r.] 

xXi8i][xa, To, = x^i5'?, P.seudo-Eur. I. A. 74. 

xXCSos, (OS, TO, = xAi5^, Ion ap. Hesych. : — cf. x^^^os. 

xXiSiDV, Qjvos, 6, an ornament, bracelet or anklet, C. I. 150 B. 34., 154. 
9, Ar. Fr. 309. II, Polyzel. Incert. 1 ; in pi., Diod. 18. 27, Plut. 2. I45 A, 
Lxx, etc. In Mss. often with wrong accent, x^'Sw'', v. Dind. ad Ar. 
1. c. : cf. xe^'Scii/ iv. 

xXlScovd-irous, u, rj, with ornaments on the feet, Hesych. 

xXCSmctis, cojs, t), ornamentation, Plut. 2. I45 A, in pi. 

xXv€po-0aX-iT-qs, c's, lukewarm, Philox. 2. 41. 

xXicpos, 77, vv. Ion. for x^tapus : xXiTjpos in Hipp, is corrupt. 

xXiocis, eaaa, tv. — xXiOput, v. 1. for X'^'i^'ui'Ti in Nic. Al. 110. 

xXi6op.at, Pass. =(rx'C''/-""' Hesych. 

xXiu [r], to be or become warm; found only in two passages of Aesch., 
and in nietaph. sense, like rpvipaoj, to luxuriate, revel, iv rotat aoii 
Truvoiai Cho. 137; (jt6\ov TrfVAoicri fiapBapon . . x^iovra Supp. 236. 
(Hence xAt-dco, X'^'-^pds, x^'-aivoj, and (with S inserted) x^'^'V' X^'^" 
do), X'^o'5-da), v. Curt. Et. Gr. p. 640.) 

xXiuBtjs, es, slightly hot, iruperos Orib. I. t;o2. 

xXodHuj, fut. dcroj, (x^oiy) io be or become green, of young plants, Arist. 
Plant. I. I, 5., I. 5, 10 : — of colour, to be bright green, lb. 2.8, i, Mirab. 
164, Nic. Th. 576. II. Med. to feed on grass, Hippiatr., etc. 

xXoa[vop.ai, = x^oc'C'") Greg. Nyss. 3. 427. 

xXo-av9f,s, cs, budding, sprouting, Nic. Th. 550: — xXoavSjo), Hesych. 
xXodvcs, rj, ov, greenish. Anon, ap, Aleniann. Procop. p. 25. 
xXo-avy-qs, is, with a greenith lustre, Luc. Dom. 11. 


xXodco, poet, for x-^od^oi, Eupol. Arip. 12, Nic. Th. 30, 237, 438, 777, 
Anth. P. 5. 292, etc. 
xXocpos, xXo<poTT]S, V. sub x^cup-. 

xXoepo-Tp6<|>os, ov, producing green grass, iriSiov Eur. Phoen. 826. 

xXocp-oums, i5oj, 17, greenish-looking, Paul. S. Ecphr. 255. 

xXoT], rjs, Dor. xXoa, as (in lyr. passages of Eur., Hipp. II 38, I. A. 
1058, al.) : — the first tight green shoot of plants in spring, esp. young 
green corn or grass, Hdt. 4. 34, Eur. Hipp. 1 138, I. A. 422, etc. ; x^^l^ 
vepeoGai Id. Bacch. 735 ; iroruv d-no x^"V^ Hipp. Auct. 394; opp. to 
the KapiToi, Plat. Tim. 80 E ; x^'^V^ ytvopivrjs diro rod airippaTos, of 
the corn when it first springs up, Lat. seges in herba, Xen. Oec. 17, 10; 
so, iv x^^V O"" '^V X^-' '^PP- to OTtppoLatv, Theophr. C. P. 4. 4, 7, 
cf. H. P. 8. 2, 4 ; vtaivovTai P6es x^"!? Hvapwv Arist. H.A. 8. 7, I. 2. 
poet., the young verdure of trees, foliage, leaves, x\. ap-niXov Eur. 
Bacch. 12, cf. Supp. 258, Ion 1435, Hel. 180, 1360. 3. vegetables, 
herbs, greens, Antiph. ■'A7P. I. 5, Sotad. 'E7«Ac(. I. 9, al. II. 
epith. of Demeter, the Verdant, from the young corn, Ar. Lys. 836 ; cl'. 
fuxAoos. (From the same Root come xKu-os, xXo-epvs (xAcupdj) ; cf. 
Skt. har-is {viridis), har-inas; Zd. zair-ina (pale yellow); Lat. hel-vus, 
hel-veolus {gilvus?), ol-us or hol-us, and peih.. ffa-vus ; O. Norse gul-r, 
A. S. geol-u {yellow) ; O. H. G. gel-o {yellow), grd-ju {vireo) ; O. S. gro- 
ni {green); Slav, zel-ije {olera), zel-enu {viridis) ; Lith. zdl-ies, gel-tas 
{viridis), zol-e {herba).) 

xXoT)-Pa<)>os, ov, dyed green, f. 1. in Aretae. for xo^V^'^'P"^- 

xXoTj-KojAco), to be green as a young leaf, Anth. P. 9. 750. 

xXo-qpds, d, dv, =xAofpds, x^<"pd^, Etir. Bacch. 107 (with v. 1. x^""?' 
pet), Christ. Pat. 676 ; cf. Galen. Lex. Hipp. p. 596. 

xXor)-T6Kos, 01', producing young shoots, Luc. Trag. 45. 

xXot)-(J)dYOS [a], ov, grass-eating, herbivorous, ^wa Philo 2. 238. 

xXot)<|)Op6co, to put out young shoots, be green, Theophr. H. P. 8. 6, 5. 

xXoi]-<|>6pos, ov, bearing green grass or leaves, yata, tpvea, Eur. Phoen. 
647, '5.53 ; 7V Philo 2. 494, al. : — xXo'']<t)a"yf«'. Id. 2. 3, 340. 

xXoiBao). in Hesych. explained by rpvipdv, 0pviTTec6ai (like x^'Sdc) ; 
and xXoiS«(rK(o, e.xpl. by yaarpi^tiv. 

xXoioofiai, Pass. =x^oa'", Hipp, in Galen. Lex. p. 596. 

xXoia)8T)S, (s, V. sub x^od)5!;$. 

xXoo-Kap-iros, ov, with green fruit, producing green fruits, epith. of 
Demeter, Orph. H. 5. 52, etc. 
xXo6-(Jiop4>os, ov, like grass, greenish, Orph. H. 83. 6. 
xXoo-rroieo), to produce grass or herbs, Caesario Dial. I. 43. 
xXoo-Troios, ov, producing grass or herbs, Cyrill. 

xXoos, contr. xXo-Os, d, a greenish-yellowor light green colour, paleness, 
Ap. Rh. 2. I 216., 3. 298, Nic. Al. 583, 592. 
xXo(TO-6s, d, Ionian word for ix^i's, acc. to Hesych. 
xXovvAJco, to lament, Hesych. 
xXowetos, a, ov, of the wild boar, Suid. 

xXovvTjS, ov, 6, Epic epith. of the wild boar, x^- fffs ayptos II. 9. 539 ; 
XAoCi'ai <TV(s Hes. Sc. 177; aviuv dyi\ai x^ovvwv {not x^ovvSiv Arcad.), 
lb. 168 ; then x^o^^V^ alone, as Subst., = Kd7rp05, the wild boar, Opp. H. 
5. 35, Nic. Fr. 2. 6 ; x^- Kanpos Call. Dian. 150. The Ancients differed 
as to the meaning and deriv. of the word : 1. Arist., H. A. 6. 28, 2, 
takes it as = TO/ii'as, castrated, (because, he says, a boar of this kind grew 
larger and more vicious), and he is followed by several Granim. ; nor 
does he seem to have a suspicion of any other sense : so in Ael. ap. Suid., 
we find joined x^- '''' yvvavSpos dvrjp, and d t6 x^- yvvvis : 
but, 2. this sense is ill-suited to the passages cited, where X''*-- 's a 

general epith. of the wild boar; and Aristoph. Byz. ap. Eust. 772. 58 
expressly rejects the interpr. Topias, and says it must mean piivios, 
solitary, or something like it, /tard t« xo-XfTtorriTa koi dXKrjv. 3. 
one of the interpr. given by Schol. Ven. B. ad 1. is d<pptaT7}s, from a Dor. 
word x^ovSetv = d(l>pi^(tv. 4. Apollon. Lex. Horn. expl. it by 

XXotvvrjs, o iv rrj x^"V fvva^optvos, couching in the grass or green- 
wood, cf. A. B. 1260, E. M. 812. 46. 5. Hesych. combines this last 
interpr. with that of robber {xXovvrjv ■ XcuiroSdr?;!', tov rfi x^^V (vva^u- 
pevov) ; so, Hippon. 58 uses it, dvSpa 5' iarrepTjs tcaOtvhovTa dn uiv 
iSvaf . . xXovvrjs ; and so Alex. Aetol. ap. Ath. 399 C, rj <t>Sipas dvaiSias 
ri Tiva xXodi'T/c. — The passage cited from Aesch. (Fr. 63) throws no 
light on the sense of the word. Signf. 2 or 4 is the most prob. 

xXoOvis, rj, a word in Aesch. Eum. 189, subject to the same doubts as 
XAodfT^s, increased by the corrupt state of the passage (v. Herm. ad 1.). 
The Med. Ms. gives arripparos r d7To<p9opai (Schiitz drTotpBopa) vaihcov 
KaKovTai xX. in the sense of green age, freshness, youthful vigour. 2. 
others take Stanley's emend, (founded on the first expl. of x^o''- 
vtjs), KaKrj T€ xKovvis 7)5' uKpaivia castration and mutilation ; but cf. 
aKpaivia. 

xXowos, o,=:xp^'^^^' Hesych. 

xXoijs, d, contr. for xXdor, q. v. Galen. Lex. Hipp. p. 596. 
xXooj8t]S, (s, gen. eos, («r5oj) grass-green, greenish-yellow, pale, Hipp. 
II 29 fin., cf. Foes. Oec, Theophr. H. P. 3. 18, 8., 7. 9, 2. 
xXupd^u, to eat green provender, Galen. 

xXupaivop-ai, Pass, to become pale-green or pale. Soph. Fr. 959. 
xXcipds, dSos, rj, a husk. Gloss. 

xXcipao-p-a, TO, = xXojpoT);?, Hipp. 1169, Galen. 329 D. 

xXaip-avxT)v, (vos, 6, r], with pale-green or olive-green neck, of the 
nightingale, Simon. 73 ; cf. x^^'PV^^- 

xXa;pdu) or -€u), = xXoipidcu, Julian. ; — prob. f. 1. for x^o-qaavra. 

xXa-psiJS, iais. 6, a greenish or yellowish bird, perhaps the same as the 
XXajpiuv, Arist. H. A. 9. I, 13 and 17, cf. Plin. IO. 95. 

xXa-p-r^is, ISos, pecul. poet. fern, of xXo;pds, pale-green, olive-green, 
epilh, of the nightingale, x^'^PV'^ drjSwv Od. 19. 518 ; cf. xXaipds, xXaip- 


avxTjv : acc. to the Schol., rj tci Iv \\iijpoti Ziarpiliovaa .. , -tj Sici 
TO 

xXupia(7vs, ewj, 17, a greenish colour, paleness, Hesych. 

xA.a)pi.dco, to be pale-green, to be pale, Hipp. 1134B, Longus 4. 31. 

xXtupiJu, fut. laoj, to be greenish or pale, Lxx (Lev. 13. 49., 14. 37). 

xXcopis, tSos, 77, a bird yellow nnderneath, about the size of a lark, 
perhaps the yelloiv wagtail, Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 4., 9. 13, 4. 

xXiopiTLS (sc. K'lBos), iSos, 77, chlorite, a grass-green stone, Phn. 37. 56. 

xXiopicov, cui/os, 6, a bird of yellow colour, larger than the xKcupis, prob. 
Oriolus galbula, the golden oriole, Arist. H. A. 9. 15, 3., 22, I, Pliii. 10. 
45 ; cf. X'^wpft^?. x^'^P'-^- 

xXcopo-€iST]s, 6s, o/a greenish loolt, Theophr. Lap. 23. 

xXupo-KojjLOS, ov, green-leaved, art<pavot ScKpvrjs Eur. L A. 759. 

xXupo-KvpTis, t'Soj, )7, a kind prawn {icopi-i), Hesych. 

xXtopo-jicXttS, piiXaiva, iitKav, pale-black, Galen. 

xXojpo-TTOios, 6v, making green or pale, Sext. Enip. M. 6. 49, Schol. II. 
7. 479, etc. 

xXupo-TTTiXos, ov, with pale-green or yellow feathers, Ael. N. A. 
16. 2. 

xXcopos, d, 6v, uncontr. xXofpos, d, 6v, which however is post-Homeric : 
(xAcItj) : — greenish-yellow (like young grass, young leaves, unripe 
wheat or fruit), pale-green, light-green, bright-green, green, grassy, 
XXaipat pujufs Od. 16. 47; opos .. xXapov h. Ap. 223; x^°^P"^ ^C"^ 
Hes. Sc. 393 ; X'^"-'?"' iXarai. Find. Fr. 148, Eur. Bacch. 38 ; x^^P°-'^ 
vnb Paaaais Soph. O. C. 673 ; x^'^/'"" vKrjv Eur. Hipp. 17; tovaici 
X^wpov EvpuiTav Id. Hel. 349, cf. Soph. Ant. 1 133 ; x^o^P"'"^ XiifxaKo^ 
■ijSovats Eur. Bacch. 866; yXofpa araBia, phOpa Id. Ion 497, Phoen. 
660 ; — also in Prose, citov (ti \kojpov ottos Thuc. 4. 6 ; ra .. vnipyrjs 
XXaipa iravTcov tSjv <pvopiivcuv to vpuiTuv ioTi Theophr. Fr. 20. 27. 2. 
yellovj, like honey, ^eAi xXcopov II. 11. 631, Od. 10. 234 ; d^((/ji x^a'/'dr 
^lajxadov on the yellow sand. Soph. Aj. 1064. II. generally, 

pale, pallid, x;Xa;/)oj uhapLas, like iroXiot, Hes. Sc. 2:51 ; dxXi;s lb. 265 ; 
of sea-water, Trag. ap. Pint. 2. 767 F ; of other water, Anth. P. 9. 669 : 
— but most often, 2. of the complexion, pale, bleached, xXwpds viral 
Se'iovi II. 10. 376., 15. 4 ; xXaipoTepa. .. Ttolas tp-ni Sapph. 2. 14; — then, 
as an epith. of fear, xXojpov Se'os II. 7. 479, Od. II. 43, etc. ; x^'^PV 
Seijj.aTi Aesch. Supp. 566; Sef/ja x^oe/joy Eur. Supp. 599; — hence, in 
Medic, writers, yellow, pallid, bilious looking, otpOaXfxo'i Hipp. Vet. Med. 
12 ; TO x^'"P<^i/ = xXo)/)07;;s, Ibid.; of persons affected by the plague, 
Thuc. 2. 49. Since the paleness of southern complexions verges upon 
olive, the Greek x^'^P^'^ differs from our pale in the objects to which it 
is applied ; cf. x^^PV^^t X^'^P'^'^XVi xXojp'iav, and v. Gladstone, Horn. 
Studies, 3. 467 sqq. III. without regard to colour, green, i.e. 

fresh, opp. to dry, esp. of wood, punaXov .. , xXcupijv eXaiueov of green 
olive-wood, Od. 9. 320, cf. 379 ; for Hes. Op. 741, v. sub avus ; rd 
c<p6Spa x^'i'pd aKavara Arist. Meteor. 4. 9, 24, cf. 3. 4, 10, al. ; — then 
of various things, x^'^P"-^ iipaai Pind. N. 8. 69 ; Tvph'S x^'^P"^ fresh 
cheese, Ar. Ran. 559, cf. Lysias 167. 8 ; of fish, fresh, not salted, Ath. 
309 B. 2. metaph. fresh, blooming, xXcopov t€ Kal /SAevroi'Ta Trag. 
ap. Hesych. ; XeipLUV dvOeai daXXcov x^ofpofs (sic Herm.) Eur. I. A. 
1297 ; x^'^P^" "^ovv, x^oepd /x«Aea Theocr. 14. 70., 27. 66 (whence 
Horace's genua virent) ; x^'^p^f ai/xa fresh, living. Soph. Tr. 1055, Eur. 
Hec. 129 ; x^^'P"^ haKpv, like Homer's daXepbv SaKpv. the fresh, burst- 
ing tezr, Eur. Med. 906, cf. 922, Hel. 1 189; so, x^^P^ SaKpvcof d\va 
Soph. Tr. 848 ; also, x^- olvos sparkling wine, Eur. Cycl. 67 (unless it 
here be taken of the colour, like Ktppos). 

xXiopos, tos, TO, = sq., Arcad. 69. 10: cf. wxpos, Sxpor. 

xXcopo-cravpa, 77, the green lizard, Schol. Theocr. 2. 58., 7. 22 ; v. 
Ducang. 

xXiopoTTrjs, 7;tos, y. greenness, twv (pvTuiv Arist. Plant. 2. S, I (in form 
XXotpoTTji) ; vXTjS Plut. Flam. 3, cf. 9. 952 C. II. paleness, lb. 

395 D, Lxx (Ps. 67. 13). 

xX(i)po(})d,7os [a], ov, eating green food, Manass. : — xKapo^aykta,— 
XXojpa^cu, Hippiatr. 

Xva-0|ji,a, TO, a piece cut off, a cut, slice, tid-bit, Mnesim. 'iTTiroTp. I. 12 
(as Meineke for x''0'^<"), cf- Poll. 6. 62, Hesych., Paroemiogr. p. 367 : — 
Dim. xvav[idTi.ov, to, Ar. Fr. 5, Teleclid. 'A.pi(p. 1. 14, Ath. 381 B ; cf. 
Meineke Cora. Fr. 3. 644. 

Xvavpos, d, ov, dainty, irXevpa 5fX(pdK€cv' . . x^'O-^poTOTa Pherecr. Mf- 
ToAX. I. 17. 

Xva-ucTTiKos, 6, one of a sweet tooth, Posidipp. 'AvaPX. I. 7. 

Xvavco, properly = Kvaw, but in usage like Tpuifw, to gnaw, nibble, eat 
by little bits, c. acc, Epich. ap. Ath. 309 F, Eur. Cycl. 358, Eubul. Incert. 
15 a, Ephipp. ''Ec^;;^). i. 

Xvodjti), fut. daoj, properly of youths, to get the first down on their 
chin, like x'^^^a, Himer. 7. 3 ; also of girls, avXrjTpiSe? apTt x''od- 
^ovaai Metagen. Aup. i. 3, ubi v. Meineke. II. X''<^d (,''cuv dpT< X(v- 

KavOh icapa just sprinkling his hair with white (cf. Shakspeare's ' sable 
silvered '), Soph. O. T. 742. 

Xvodoj, commoner form of x^'odfoi, of youths, fidXa Tcd . . xi'odoi'Ta 
Theocr. 27. 49 ; x''"'^'' T^r Trapnav Luc. Bacch. 2 ; Trjv yevvv ovk 
ix^oa Theod. Prodr. ; c. acc. cogn., x>'odoi'Ta iovXovi Ap. Rh. 2. 779, 
cf. Opp. C. 4. 345 ; — also of the down itself, XJ'odovrfs i'ouAoi the bloom 
of the first down, Ap. Rh. 2. 43 ; eTt xvoaovros lovXov S(v6p.evos Anth. 
P. app. 306 : — also of fruit, acKvov x^'^dovra a gourd ivith the bloom 
on it, Anth. P. 6. 102 ; and metaph. fresh, x'^oowcrav xdp"' oiJ-Ppov 
Tryph. 343. 

Xv6t|, Ion. xvoitl, like the Homeric wXTjfivr], fj, the iron box of a wheel 
in which the axle turns, the nave, Lat. modiolus, a^uv hv x''°''V'^^'' 
Parmen. 8 MuUach ; (Xqkov d^ovojv ppiQapiiviuv x'''^"' Aesch. Theb. -1- 


yoiviKOiJ.eTpt]<i. 1731 

153 ; eOpavae 8' d^ovos )xtaa% x''""* Soph. El, 745, cf. 717; dTTiyajv 
Xi'das Eur. Rhes. I18: cf. cvpiy^ II. 2, x''"'""'^ I- 2. metaph,, 

X^oai voSuiv the joints on which the feet play, as the wheels on the axle, 
Aesch. Theb. 371. 

Xvo'ios, a, ov, downy, Trapeta Anacreont. 16. 19. 

Xvoijo(ji,ai, Pass, to be downy, Galen. 14. 77^- 

Xvoos, 6, Att. contr. xvoOs, gen. x^°^ • dat. x''"'' Theophr. C. P. 
6. 10, 7, is altered by Schneid. into XP"' • (7 X''''*'' quoted from Eur. 
in Anecd. Bachm. I, 418) : — any light porous substance, aXos x"""^ the 
foam that gathers at the edge of the sea (cf. dAocrdxi'T;), Od. 6. 226; 
TTcuAitfo! x^- horse's foam, Anth. P. 6. 156 : also wool pulled for stuffing 
cushions, flock, Hipp. 612. 301 : — proverb., oVos fj'r dxvpa Kal x^"^'^ 
At. Fr. 59. II. the fine down on a flower or in the seed-vessel 

(such as cotton), Theophr. H, P. 2. 8, 4, cf. Diod. 2. 59 : the bloom on 
fruit, ptrjXwv xvovs iniKapTriBios Anth. P. 9. 226 : and so, the first down on 
the chin, etc., of youths, Lat. lanugo, xvovs utairep fir/Xoiaiv k-rrrjvBei Ar. 
Nub. 978 ; Kovpos (t dpriyivfiov tx'"'' X'"^'^" Anth. P. 9, 219 ; OrjXelat? 
ovS' oaffov firl xvdos ■^XOe TTapetais Call. ApoU, 37 ; [Srjplovl x'"^^ dvd- 
■nXfwv Arist. H. A. 8. 27, 2, 2. metaph. a bloom or of archaicism 
in writing, o Tf mVoi avrfj (i. e. in Plato's style) Kal xvovs Trji dpxaioTrjTos 
. . €7nTpe'x«i Dion. H. ad Pomp. 2 ; eiravBtL tis .. xi'oi'S dpxaioirivTjs Id. 
de Dem. 38, cf. 5, Wytt. Plut. 2. 79 D. 

XvoiiSrjs, €S, (eiSos) like fine powder, downy, Lat. lanuginosus, x"- 
TToitiv Ti Emped. ap. Galen. 3. loi, Theophr. H. P. I. 10, 3, Diosc. 4. 69 
and 150: — Adv., -6ais, Galen. II. in Hipp. Aer. 290, dryp x"-* 

opp. to XajXTTpbs, soft, foggy. 

Xoatos, a, ov, holding a xotvj, Hippol. ap. Ath. 129E. 

Xoavcvu, contr, x^vcvoj, to cast into a mould (xdavos), x°°-^^^^'- Ar. 
Thesm. 57, cf. 62 ; c. acc. to cast, form by casting, x<"^(vcr€is . . jidads 
XaXicds Lxx (Ex. 26. 37, cf. 2 Paral. 2. 4, al.) : — RIed., Stcxf*' X"-^"^'' 
irpa/Toi ical dydXfiaTa ex'*"'f 'Poikos ictX. Pans. 8. 14, 8. II. 
to synelt or cast metal, Lxx (2 Paral. 34. 17) : — Pass,, x'^^i'^f'^ Polyb. 
34. 9, 1 1, Diod. 5, 35 ; Kex'M'ct'Aiti'Oj Id. 16. 45, Plut. LucuU. 37. 

Xodv-p [a], contr. xii^VT], a funnel, Lat. infundibulum, S'iktjv Se xodvT); 
wTa SteTeTprjvaTO Ar, Thesm. 18, cf. Philo I. 245 ; KvXtKas dvTXtiv Sid. 
Xdivrj^ Pherecr. MctoAA. i. 31 ; /cardx^tv wanep Sid x^'^V^ Vl^t. Rep, 
411 A; as a name of the throat, Alex. Aphr. Probl. 2.3; and so, as nick- 
name of a great drinker, Polemo ap. Ath. 436 E, etc. 2, in Medic. 
a funnel-shaped holloiu in the brain, also called Xrjvus, itviXos, Theophil. 
Prot. 135. II. II. = xoai'or, a melting pot, Diosc. 5. 85, Posidon. 
ap. Ath. 233 D, Anth. P. 9. 528. — The form x°dv] is said by Moer. to 
be Att., X'^^V Hellenic. 

XoSvos, o, (x^'^) 11^^ hollow in which metal was placed for meltitig, a 
melting-pot, from which it was run into the mould, (jbCcrai 5' iv xodvoiaiv 
.. I^i;cr(xii' II. 18.470; Kacra'iTtpos . . viro.. tvTpTjTovxodvcv BaXipOdsHes. 
Th. 863, cf. Emped. 211, Hipp. 269. 31, Ap. Rh. 3. 1299 : — poet, also for 
XtySo9, the mould for casting metal in, Anth. P. 9. 716. H. 
Xodvrj I, a funnel, Hipp. 268. 27, in form x'^'"'^. — So far as the earlier 
authorities go, the nom. might be either x^'^''^^ or xdai'o;': but Hipp, 
and Hesych. write x"^'"^^ ^s masc. 

XoacnriTT]S, ov, u, a precious stone found in the Ckoaipes, Plin. 37. 56. 

XoSavos, o, the breech ; and xoStTCiico, = X^C'^' Hesych. : cf. icexoSa. 

Xoetov, to, in Suid. is prob. corrupt for xopioj' II. 2. 

Xots, x°'^s, v. sub x^Ss (a). 

XOT), 7), (xf<^) a pouring out of liquid, a drink-offering, Lat. libatio, 
such especially as were made to the dead or over their graves (Aoi/S^ or 
anovS-q being that made to the Gods), x"^'' x^^'^^"-'- ve.icviffaiv, where it 
is mixed of honey, wine and water, poured out at thrice, Od. 10. 518.; 
II. 26; but this usage underwent various changes, v. Stanl. Aesch. Pers. 
609, Erf. Soph. Ant. 427 ; often in Trag., who always use pi., as does 
Hdt. 7. 43 ; xods Tv/xpo) x^ovaa Aesch. Cho. 87, cf. 92, 109, Soph. O. C. 
478, El. 84 ; xods cpipeiv Tiv'i Aesch. Pers. 609, Cho. 15, etc. ; xe''f^a<. 
7a T€ Kal tpOiToTs Aesch. Pers. 219, cf. Cho. 154, Soph. O. C. 477 ; airev-, 
S€iv, KaraaiTivSeiv, iwicrnivSeiv Eur. Or. 1322, 1187, Aesch. Cho. I49; 
irefj.n€iv Aesch. Pers. 624, etc.; SiSovai tiv'i Soph. Ant. 902, etc.; tv^- 
ptvdv Tiv'i Id. El. 406; pUtv, ard^dv Eur. Hec. 529, Heracl. 1040; 
also, xoo'^f' OTifpfiv Tov vtKvv (cf. eiriaTtipoj) Soph. Ant. 431 ; lAd- 
CKtaOai yrjv Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 22 : cf. x^VP'^P"^- 2. sometimes taken 
for the whole sacrifice offered to the dead, Lat. inferiae. Soph. El. 406, 
Merrick Tryph. 605. 3. rarely of any other than funeral libations. 

Soph. O. C. 470, 1599. generally a stream, ' AxtpovTas dp- 

a^vas xo°^ Soph. Fr. 469: — in O. C. 1 599 it seems to mean simply 
water. — Mostly poiit. 

XOT|piis, fs, fitted for the Pitcher-feast at Athens (v. xovs A. Il), dy- 
70s Eur. I. T. 960. 

XOT)-<j>6pos, ov, offering xoo' to the dead; Xor]cp6pot, a Tragedy by 
Aesch., in which the Chorus pours xoat to the shade of Agamemnon. 

XotSiov, TO, contr. xoiSiov, Dim. of xovs. Anon, in Suid., Lob. Phryn, 88. 

XoiKos, T], uv, (xoCs b) of earth or clay, like yfjivos, vrjXivos,' 1 Ep. 
Cor. 15. 47, Clem. Al. 981, Walz Rhett. I. 613. II. v. xo<~s (a) 

XoivLkt] [t], Tj, (xo'>'f) = X''"'?. Schol. II. 2. 104. Cf. xo»"«'S I. 

XoiviKiQios, a, ov, made from a choenix-measure of flour, Trd-rravov 
C.I. 523. 19. 

XoiviKiov, TO, Dim. of xoiviKis II (nisi leg. xoiviK'iSa), Celsus 8. 3. 

XOivtKis, tSos, fj, = xofi'tfTj, x''o'?. Galen. II. a surgical instru- 

ment, a kind of trepan, Paul. Aeg. 6. 91 ; cf. opdo-rrpiav. III. 
the block or body of a crown, Dem. 616. i., 756. 8. IV. = 

Xoivi$ n, App. Civ. 4. 30. v. a cave in a rocky shore, Strab. 545. 

XoivlKo-nerp-qs, ov, o, one who measures toiih a X'""'''£> ''s a slave's 
daily allowance. Ath. 272 B. 

5S2 


1732 


Xotvi^. iKOi, yj, (tlie masc. usage in Xen. An. I. 5, 6 is now corrected), 
a choenix, a dry measure, acc. to some, = four KorvXai or two sextarii, 
about a quart Engl., but acc. to others = only three KorvXai, about 
pints Engl., (the former is taken by Bockh. Metrol. Untersiich II. 9, the 
latter by Hussey W. and M. 13. 4), Hdt. I. 192, etc.; the choenix of 
corn was one man's daily allowance. Id. 7. 187 ; fj -yap x- V/J-fpriTios 
rpoKjrq Diog. L. 8. 18, cf. rifxepoTpo<pis ; — prob. a minimum, being what 
slaves received, cf. Thuc. 4. 16, Theocr. 15. 95, Ath. 272 B (though the 
difference of wheat-meal and barley-meal will partly account for different 
allowances, v. Arnold. Thuc. 1. c); hence, oi ictv i\xy\'s ye xo'"'""^ a-nrrj- 
Tai i. e. whoever eats of my bread, Od. 19. 28 ; ov5e tt/v x- ^" ^V'p^t 
Luc. Navig. 27; so also the proverbs, €vi x<"''''«os icaOr/aBai, i.e. to sit 
idle, live in idleness, Pythag. in Arist. Fr. 192, cf. Ath. 452 E, Plut. 2. 
703 E, Perizon. Ael. V. H. I. 26 ; and Kfveav drrond^ai, v. sub dnoixaaaui 
I. 2. II. from the likeness of shape, a kind of shackle or stocks 

for fastening the legs in, Ar. PI. 276, Dem. 270. 8; cf. Trfvreavpiyyoi, 
and xo'''i«<s IV. 

Xoip-dypa, ^, a boar-hunt, Geo. Phrantz. 215. 12. 

Xoip-aYX'H. V< — ^^fXVt Sophron 86 Ahr. 

XOipaSiKos, 77. 01', like xo'pdScs (II), Hdn. Epim. 153. 

XoipaS-oXeOpov, to, a name of the plant ^avOiov, Diosc. 4. 138. 

XOtpdoo)5t)S. (S, full 0/ xoipdbes, rocky, Strab. I40. II. (signf. Il), 

scrofulous, Plut. 2. 064 F. 

XoipAs, dSos, 17, like a hog or a hog's back, x- trtrpai, i. e. low rocks 
(rising just above the sea) like a hog's back, (cf. fivpfirj^ lii, and Virgil's 
dors-urn immane maris), Pind. P. 10. 81, Anth. P. 9. 2S9: — hence xoipds 
as Subst., X- dfAvSpa. a sunken rock. Archil. 54, cf. Theogn. 576; opp. to 
oicuiteXoi off'fs, Hdt. 2. 29; aicToi .. xo'P<^S€S re Aesch. Pers. 421 ; so, x- 
Arjhla the Delian rock, i.e. the rocky isle of Delos, Id. Eum. 9; ArjXioi 
XoipdSes Eur. Tro. 89 ; x- 2j?7rinj Id. Andr. 1266 ; xo'pdSfs, of the Sim- 
plegades, Theocr. 13. 24 ; al xo'cdSes j'^croi, off Tarentum, Thuc. 7. 
33. II. in pi., scrofulous swellings in the glands of the neck, etc., 

Lat. scropkulae, Hipp. Aph. 1248 (v. Foes. Oec), Anth. P. 11. 333, 
Plut. Cic. 9 and 26. 

Xoipeios, a, ov, Ep. xoipfs, rj, ov : (xoipos) : — of a swine, Kpia xoi'pf m 
Ar. Ran. 338, Xen. An. 4. 5, 31 ; Kovpos Arist. Fr. 255. II. 
Xo'tpta (sc. Kpea) pig's-fiesh, Od. 14. 81 ; x^'pfo" (pa.yuv Sext. Emp. P. 
3.223, cf. Hipp. 1 1 80 A. 

Xoip-(Xa<l)OS, 0, the hog-deer, an Indian species, Cosnias Indicopl. 

Xoip-€(jnropos, b, a pig-jobber, Timario in Notice des Mss. 2. 237. 

XOipeiiv, wvoi, 6, a pig-stye, Tzetz. Hist. II. 429. 

Xoipiao), to be sjvinish, Tzetz. in An. Ox. 3. 365. 

XOtpiSiov [r], TO, Dim. of xotpos, Ar. Ach. 521, 806 sqq., Plat., etc. 

XOipiKos, 17. ov, of or for swine, Tzetz. 

Xoipivas [r] (sc. TrKaKovs), 6, a kind of cake, formed like ykvidvas, 
TvpaKivas, Philoxen. 3. 14, cf. Ath. 647 B, Meineke Com. Fr. 3. 641. 

XoipivT], rj, a small sea-muscle, used by the Athenian dicasts in voting, 
(still called yovpovvaKi, from yovpovvi, i. e. x"')"'^' Coraes Xenocr. 
p. 129), Ar. Eq. 1 332, cf. Vesp. 333, 349. — Suid. erroneously expl. it of 
hog's bristles, [f, hence the pi. is xoiptfai, Dind. Poll. 8. 16.] 

Xoiptvos, ov, = xolpeios, of hog's skin, danii Luc. Hist. Conscr. 23. 

Xoipiov, TO, Dim. of xoipoj, a pigling, porker, Ar. Ach. 740 sqq- ; cf. 
HVOTiicui. II. Dim. of x^'pos I. 2, Ar. Vesp. 1353. 

XoCpios seems to be f. I. for xo'pfios in Galen, and Theoph. Nonn. 

Xoipio-Kos, o, Dim. of xoipos. Luc. D. Meretr. 7. 

XOipo-pios, ov, living a swine's life, Manass. Chron. 625, 5080, al. 

Xoipo-P6o-Kos, o, a swineherd, Schol. II. 21. 282: — xo\.popoaK€U>, 
Theod. Prodr. 

XoipO'-ypviWios, 0, expl. by Suid. and Hesych. (who make it neut.) by 
cLKavOuxoipos, 'vmpi^, ex^voi x^p("^^°^ '• b"' Lxx (Lev. 11.6, 

Deut. 14. 7, Ps. 104. 18) used to translate the Hebr. shaphnn, i.e. the 
hyrax Syriacus, a small animal resembling the marmot: it cannot be the 
coney or rabbit, for this animal is not found in Palestine. 

XOipo-GXiv];, t^os, o, 17, sens. obsc. (from xofpoj I. 2), Ar. Vesp. 1 364. 

Xoi.po-K€(j>a\os, ov, with a swine's head, Malal. 

Xoipo-Kop.tiov, TO, a sort of wattled fence for keeping swine in, a pig- 
sty, Ar. Vesp. 844, Suid. II. a bandage used by females, Ar. Lys. 
1073: cf. ipvKaJtfiov, a<p(i'Suv7], x^'pofd'^ov, x^'porpoipetou II. 

Xotpo-KTOVOS, ov, slaying swine, Schol. Ar. Pax 373. II. pro- 

parox., xo'po""'"'''''" nadapp-oi purification by the sacrifice of swine, 
Aesch. Eum. 283 ; so, alfia x- blood of a slain swine. Id. Fr. 340 ; cf. 
Miiller. Eum. § 59. 

Xoipo-p,av8piov, TO, a hog-sty, Nicet. Ann. p. 537. 29. 

Xoipo-vovs, cvv, swinish-minded, hoggifh, Manass. Chron. 614I. 

XOipo-Tri9T)KOS, o, an ape U'iih a hog's snout, perhaps Simla anubis, 
or leucophaea (Sundevall), Arist. H. A. 2. 1 1, 2, v. C. I. 6131 b. 

XOipoirG)\«a) {\oipos I. 2), to be a prostitute, Suid. s. v. xo'pof. 

XOipo-iriiX-qs, Dor. -as, a, o, a pig-jobber, Ar. Ach. 818, Fr. 485. 

Xoipos, o, (but 7], Hippou. 31, Soph. Fr. 217, Ar. Ach. 764 sq ) : — a 
young pig, porker, hut. porcus, (apparently younger than 5e\(pn^, Cratin. 
'Apx- 7). Od. 14. 73, Hdt. 2. 48, Aesch. Fr. 331, Ar. Ach. 781, etc.; 
offered as one of the smaller sacrifices. Plat. Rep. 378 A, cf. Xen. An. 7. 
8,5, Dem. 1269. 10, Henioch. HoSvcvkt. i : — then, generally, like vj, 
avs, a swine, tjStj 5e^.(paK(s, xo'poi 5e tois dWois Cratin. 'Apx'^- 7' 


Mnesim. 'lirnoTp. I. 47, Plut. Cii 


2. like porcus in Varro 


R. R. 2. 4, 10, of the pudenda muliebria, often in Comic poets, who are 
always punning on the word and its compds., Ar. Ach. 774, etc.; — said to 
be a Corinthian usage, Suid. s. v. II. a fish of the Nile, Strab. 823, 

Ath. 31 2 A, Geop. (The Skt. Root is gharsh {terere), whence grish-vis, 
ghrsh-ti:, {aper), cf. O. Norse gris-s (O. E. gris or grice, gris-kin, cf. the^ 


local names Grisedale, Grisebeck, in the North of England) ; so that 
a final s has been lost in Gr.) 

Xoipo-craKov, to, — xoipo/fo^f rof II, Hesych. 

XOipo-criT«\e9os, o, hog's-dung, Paul. Aeg. 7. 17. 

Xoipo-c7<j)aY€iov, TO, the place where swine are slaughtered, Gloss. 

Xoipo-cr<j)a.Yos, ov, killing swine, Hesych. 

Xoi.po-Tpo4>erov, TO, a pig-sty, Eupol. Incert. I16, Phryn. Com. Uodar. 
3. II. = x^'P"''"/^*'"'"' II> Hesych. 

X0ipo-(j)op{3eiov, TO, a herd of swine, Schol. II. II. 678, Suid. 

Xoipo-<()op*co, to carry a young pig, of the priests in the lustra! proces- 
sions at Athens, prob. 1. Ister. 32 : — hence xoi-po^optj^a, to, a young pig, 
Hesych. 

Xoipo-il/aXas, <5, Dor. for ■= xo'P"S\tifj, epith. of Bacchus, Clem. 
Al. 3.V 

XoiptoSirjs, f s, (fJSos) like a swine, swinish, lo. Chrys., etc. 
XoipcoSCa, Tj, stvinishness, Schol. Ar. Eq. 986. 
XoX-dYioYos, ov, carrying off bile, Galen., etc. 
\o\aivu>,r=xo^dai, Aesop. Fab. 369 Cor., Tzetz. 
XoXaios, a, ov, biliary, of or for the bile, rjirap Suid. 
XoX-aiTTOS, ov, inflamed with bile, Theod. Prodr. 

XoXapYtus, ^CDS, o, a7i inhabitant of the deme XoKapyos, Ar. Ach. 
85 J, etc. 

XoXds, dSos, f/, commonly in pi. xoXdSts, the bowels, guts, like tvTtpa, 
II. 4. 526., 21. 181, h. Merc. 123; made into harp-strings, Anth. P. 11. 
352 : — in Com., we find also a form xO'^^dScs, Pherecr. Incert. 19, Me- 
nand. 'AK. 3 : cf. X"^'f- ''^ ^'"g- part between the vno- 

XovSptov and \aywv, Arist. H. A. I. 13, I. III. a kind of 

saiaragdus, Plin. 37. 18. (Cf. x°P'^V< X°^''i Skt. (Ved.) hir-a {vis- 
cera) ; Lat. har-u-spex, har-iolus, hi-ra, hill-ae (i. e. hir-ulae) ; O. Norse 
gUr-n, Y>\. gar-nir ; Lith. zar-na (cf. Germ, darm).) 

XoXao), (xoAt?) like iJ.i\ayxo\doj, to be full of black bile, to be melan- 
choly mad, dvhpaaiv irdOei xo^uxJtv Ar. Nub. 833, Epicrat. Avmrp. 1. 7, 
Strato ^oiv. I. 7. II. = xoAoo/joi, to be angry, rage, Antiph. 

Incert. 84, Nic. Th. 140, Mosch. I. 10, Diog. L. 9. 66 ; so in Pass., ei' tis 
dfxapTaj\.ri(n <pi\wv ewi Travrl xo^^to Theogn. 325. 

XoXejietria, xo^^fi"*'^- worse forms for xo^W"' Lob. Phryn. 706. 

XoXeptt (on the acc, v. Lob. Paral. 355), 17, the cholera, a disease in 
which the humours of the body (xoA,^, x"^"-') ^■'^ violently discharged 
by vomiting and stool, Hipp. 134E, 404. 47, al., Aretae. Caus. Morb. 
Ac. 2.5; whereas the ^rjpd xoAtpa is an obstinate obstruction, Hipp. 
404. 55 ; v. Foi?s. Oec. (The deriv. from x^^V given by Celsus and 
others: Alex. Trail, refers it to x'o^ds, xo-^dSts.) ZX.~(Tai\rjv, 
the gutter of a roof, a rain-pipe, Hesych. ; written xoXcSpa, Archimed. 
p. 145 Ox., Philo Bel. p. 98, Horapoll. I. 21. 

XoXepiau, to have the cholera. Diosc. I. 160, Plut. 2. 974 B. Galen. 

XoXtpiKos, 7], ov, of or like cholera, irddea Hipp. 1230 A, Sext. Emp. 
P. I. 131. 2. of persons, suffering from cholera, Diosc. 4. 4, Plut. 

2. 831 A. Adv. -Kuis, hence x- ^rjipBfjvai to be attacked by cholera, 
Diog. L. 6. 76. 

XoX€pu)8T)S, (s, (trSos) of the nature of cholera, Hipp. Coac. 205 E. 
XoXtoj, =xo^oO;uai, Malal. 362. I. 

XoXt|, J7, gall, bile. Archil. IlS, Aesch. Cho. 182, Soph. Fr. 733, Eur., 
Thuc. 2. 49, etc., V. Foijs. Oec. Hipp. ; x- ntXaiva black, i.e. diseased, 
bile, Hipp. Aph. 1249, cf. Plat. Tim. 83 C ; (aveij x- Hipp. Vet. Med. 
16; -nvppd Galen.; x"^^" 'A'*'"*' Nicopho 2e(p. l: — proverb., juicpav 
XoXr,!/ icKv^ovai (papfxaKw viKpw Soph. Fr. 733 ; iriKporep' avTrjs Trjs x- 
Alex. 'AjTey\. I. 12; x^^V oiKettpetv, proverb, of giving one a disgust 
for a thing, from the custom of mothers putting gall to the nipple when 
the child was to be weaned, Diphil. Svvojp. 2. 2. pi. x"^*"'. Ihe 

gall-bladder. Soph. Ant. loio; called Soxai X^^^^ Eur. El. 828 ; the 
sing, x"^'? 's "sed in same sense by Aesch. Pr. 49,S. Arist. H. A. 2. 15, 9, 
al.; in P. A. 4. 2, 2, (aia ovK ixovra xo^^v are evidently animals lacking 
the gall-bladder, and modern anatomists have found the list surprisingly 
accurate: cf. kirixo\os. 3. metaph. in Poets, like X0A.0S (q.v.), Lat. 
bills, bile, gall, i.e. bitter anger, wrath, Aesch. Ag. 1660, Ar. Pax 66 ; ^ 
SoKefs yvvai^lv ov xoA^i' (vfivai Id. Lys. 464 ; ovSeis xoAi))' ovS' dpyijv 
tX'W 'pavqatTai Dem. 778. 8 ; irdi^u iari jioi x^^V stirs my bile, makes 
me sick, Ar. Ran. 4 ; X''^'7 ^^'C*'" H^e bile boils over, cf. Horat. bile tuniet 
jecur, Ar. Thesm. 468 ; x'^^W xivfTv rtvi Id. Vesp. 403, cf. Pherecr. 
Kopiavv. 3. II. the juice of the cuttle-fish, Nic. Al. 474, Ther. 

i;6i. III. the Lxx use it to translate the Hebr. rush, a poisonous 

plant, variously called hemlock or poppy, Ps. 68. 22, Jer. 8. 14; cf. /5(fa 
micp'ias Ep. Hebr. 12. 15. (With x°^-'7- X"''^""^' <^f- Lat./e/; O.Norse 
gall, A. S. geall-a, O. H. G. gall-d {gall) ; Slav. zlA-ci : — prob. the 
name is derived from the colour of bile, and x^^"'? 's connected with 
X^b-rj, x^cu-pdi, yell-ow : — the connexion of Lat. bilis is dub., v. Curt, 
no. 200.) 

XoXT|-|3o(t>os, ov, bile-coloured, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. I. 13; vulg. 

XXo)7/3a</)os. 

XoX-t)y6s, bv, carrying off bile, Hipp. 418. 6 and 37, where the Mss. 
wrongly give xo^riyayiKoi and -7770705. 

XoXtj-Soxos, ov, containing bile, Kvart! x- gall-bladder, and ^ x- 
(without KvoTis), Galen. ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 635. 

XoX-T]p.to-ia, 17, a vomiting of bile. Poll. 2. 2 14, Plut. 2. 692 F. 

XoX-T)p.eTeci), to vomit bile, Oribas. 80 Matth. 

XoXiKiov, TO, Dim. of xd^'f. Theophr. Char. 9, Poll. 6. 52. 

XoXiKos, 77, bv, (X0A77) bilious, Plut. 2. loi C. 

XoXig, tKos, Tj. later o (Lob. Phryn. 310, Dind. Ar. Ran. 576): — mostly 
in pi. xd^ffs. like x"'^dSf?, the guts or bowels of oxen, xdA'**^ /3odj 
Pherecr. McTaAA. i. 13, Eubul. fniic. I ; also without ;8ods, Ar. I.e., Fr. 


§2 ; xo^'i^f^ e(pOal Id. Pax 717; and in sing,, Id. Eq. 1179; 
X<5Aif, V. Kpourj I. 3. (V. sub xo\ds.) 

XoXiov, TO, Dim. of x^^Vt M. Anton. 6. 57. 

XoXios, a, ov, also os, 0;', raging, angry, Anth. P. 9. 165. 

XoXXis, V. sub xoAar. 

Xo\X£iSt]S, ov, 6, a ?Ha« of the deme Cholleidae in Attica, Ar. Ach. 406, 
Lysias 135. 12, etc. ; often written Xo\\l5r]s, but v. C. I. 798 sq. 

XoXo-Pa<j)T|S, f'j, gen. eoj, =sq., Walz Rhett. 4. 148. 

XoXo-P(i(j>ivos, T], ov, dyed bile-colour, yellow-coloured, Arist. Soph. 
Elench. I, 2, Poll. 2. 214; cf. x'>^^'l>fos. 

XoX6-Pa(|>os, ov, = foreg., Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. 2. 4. 

XoXo-56xos, ov, — xoX7;5oxo5, Galen. 

XoXo-ei8Tls, €S, = xoXcuSt/s, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. I. 15, Nic. Th.435. 

XoXotis, taaa, tv, of bile ox gall, full thereof, Nic. Th. 253, Al. 12, 17, 
Opp. C. I. 381. 

XoXoi-Pa(J>os, ov, poet, for xoA.o)3a(/)ijr, Nic. Th. 444. 

XoXoi-popos, ov, eating lihe bile, Nic. Th. 593 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 648. 

XoXo-iroios, ov, producing bile, 6(po! Hipp. 50, cf. Sext. Emp. M. 9. 96, 
etc. II. TO x-> as a name of the dPpuTovov, Diosc. Noth. 3. 29. 

x6Xos, o, rarely in physical sense, gall, bile, x^^V €Tp€(j>f i^rjr-qp 

II. 16. 203 : later this sense was confined to x^^Vt ^- Lob- Proleg. Pathol, 
p. II. II. generally, metaph., like Lat. bills, bile, gall, bitter 

anger, wrath, Hom., Hes., Hdt., and in Att. Poets ; its seat was in the 
breast, ovte'Axi^rj^ X- '/"P*"'''' I'- 2- 241; (so, x- 'Pp^vwv 'Eui. Med. 1266); 
X- «ai /.(^ris II. 15. 1 22 ; x<5A<3J A"^f I- 387, etc.; €5^x1^9.553; 
5(l/iacro'€ Tiva 18. 119; ^'pei Ttra 4. 23 ; x"^"^ ^V"'^"'* ^^Z^? 9- 43^1 etc. ; 
X- «X^' ^'Jf'ov lb. 675 ; OTC X- Tiva lb. 525 ; also, o(5ai'6Tai KpaSltj 
X°^V lb. 646 ; xoAof neaaeiv, KaTavfaaetv (v. sub voce.) ; x- olitff<xai 
lb. 678; -navaai I. 192, etc.; iav 9. 260; fitOipLtv i. 283; i^aKtaaaOai 
4. 36, Od. 3. 145; also, fK xoXov fieraaTpeipai riva II. lo. 107; x*'^"'" 
fifraXTifeiv (v. sub voc.) ; kriytiv Hes. Th. 221 ; x^^"" vaviaOai lb. 
533; Kaiipav Aesch. Pr. 376; vapi^vai X'^^oi' Ttvt Eur. I. A. 1609; — 
opp. to fv GvjxZ l36.\\(a6aL tivi xo^ov II. 14. 50; x- ^''^e'o dvfiai 6. 326; 
X- iVfXftv Tivi Hdt. I. 118., 6. 119., 8. 27; fxf' TiVi Eur. Hec. 1118; 
opaai Pind. P. II. 38 ; mveiv Eur. Med. 99 ; e^ava^^tv Aesch. Pr. 370 ; 
X0A.0U apxfoSai lb. 199: — c. gen., x^^<'^ rivos (gen. suhjecti) a person's 
rage, U. 18. 1 19, Od. 3. I45, al.; but also (gen. objecti) anger towards 
or because o/" another, II. 6. 335., 15- 138 ; (so, X'^^o^ ^ii'i h. Hom. Cer. 
351, 410, Eur. H. F. 840, cf. Schiif. ad Pors. Phoen. 948); and again 
(gen. rei), anger for, because of a. thing. Soph. Ph. 327, Tr. 268. 2. 
bitterness, x- epi^os Solon 15. 38. 3. an object cf anger, Anth. P. 

II. 381. — XoXos is the older and poiit. form of x^^V '< Prose used only 
by Hdt. and by late writers, as Luc. Amor. 2. (On the Root, v. sub 
XoXi?.) 

X0X60) : fut. waaj, inf. xoXfceVf H- i- 7^- ^Of- I fX"'^'""'" ^8. Ill, 
Od. 8. 205., 18. 20, Soph. Tr. 1035. To make angry, provoke, anger, 
c. acc. pers., Hom. 11. c. ; kxoKwae Si jiiv <piKov r)T0p Hes. Th. 568 ; x- 
Tiva Tivi to anger one by a thing. Soph. 1. c. II. Med. and Pass. 

XoXoo^iai (contr. xo^oC/zai even in Horn., v. infr.) ; opt. xO'^^'To contr. 
from xoAoo'™) Theogn. 325, cf. Lob. Techn. p. 183: fut. xo^'^'f o/.(a! 
Eur. Tro. 73° I hut in Hom. mostly K^xo^'^oop.ai, II. I. 139, etc.: aor. 
med. and pass, kxo^ojaa/irjv (xoXwcrcai in II. 14. 310 may be either fut. 
ind. or aor. subj.), ixoXuj6r)v (v. infr.) :— pf. K^xof^'^l'-a.i, mostly in part. 
K^X"^'^!^^^''^' V- '"fr. ; plqpf. 2 and 3 sing., 16. 585., 21. 146, Ep. 3 pi. 
Kfxo>^aia.To Od. 14. 282., 16. 425. Like x'^o^'Q'. lo be angered or 
provoked to anger, with a modal word added, k(x°^'^'^^'^' <pp('y^ 16. 
61 ; Ov/J-w Kexof^cofievo; i. 217, etc. ; Ovfiuv .. xok'^^V I'- 4- 494! "W' 
.. fXoA.cuS7/ 13. 206; K^p K€X<'''^'"'''o 16. 585 ; €xo\wTaTO KTjpuOi ixdWov 
21. 136, Od. 9. 480 : — c. dat. pers., "Hpj; 5' ovti rvaov v(ix€rr'n^of.:ai ovRt 
Xo^^ovfiat II. 8. 407, cf. 421 ; PaaiXfji x°^<^Siii I. 9, etc.; but also c. 
gen., Kexof^afievos rivos angry for or because of 3. person or thing, II. 
703., 13. 660, Od. I. 69, al. ; with a Prep., ic(xok"'l^ivos eiveua vikt]s 
II. 544 ; also, dpitpt rivt II. 23. 88, Pind.N. 10. Ill ; eic tlvos II. 9. 566 ; 
em TiVL Batr. 108 : — rare in Trag., xo^'^'^c'ai Eur. Tro. 730 ; x"^'"^"'^ 
Pind. N. 7. 37, Soph. Ant. 1235, Ph. 374, Eur. Ale. 5, and in late Prose, 
as Diod. 3. 67; k^xo^^I^^vos Hdt. 8. 31, Plut. Fab. 22, al. 

XoX(oSt]S, (i, = xoAoei5i7S, like bile ov gall, bilious, Hipp. Aph. 1 244, 
cf. 1180 A, etc.; x^'A'O' P'^*. Tim. 86 E ; vypoTijs Arist. H. A. 2. 15, 
II ; x^"'/'"' t^ucfaai xoAcuSeis caused by biliousness, Hipp. I185. i ; 
XoA-cuSeis bilious persons, Arist. Metaph. I. 1,6, Galen., etc. 2. bile- 
coloured, bilious looking, xpS/ia Plat. Tim. 71 B, 83 B ; oh &v eirl to 
Xo\ojS€(rT(pov T) xpo" /J-fTaiiaXrj Galen. II. bilious, angry, x- 

Ti vwo0\(-n(iv Luc. Vit. Auct. 7, cf. Philostr. 829. 

XoXuo^ai, = xok6op.ai, Nonn. D. 5. 437, 447, etc. 

XoXojTos, 17, ov, verb. Adj. angry, wrathful, xo^arroTfftv erreecraiv l\. 4. 
241, Od. 22. 26, etc. : — in Luc. Lexiph. 20, literally, bilious, Cobet how- 
ever suggests xoXi"'''!!"'- 

XOvSp-ojcavGos, ov, with cartilaginous bones, epith. of the fffXax';. 
Arist. H. A. 3. 7, 10, P. A. 2. 9, 13, etc. 

XovSpsvco, to tnake groats, Hesych. : — for Anaxipp. ap. Ath. 404 C, v. 
Meineke Com. Fr. 4. 462. 

XOvSpiau, of women's breasts, to swell with clots of milk, Diosc. 2. 1 29. 

XovSpiXrj [i], 17, a kind of endive or chicory, Diosc. 2. 161, Galen., 
etc. — This form is given in five places of Galen, and Hesych. ; KOvSplWij 
in Diosc. 1. c. ; condrillon or condrille in Plin. 22. 45, cf. 21.52 and 65 ; 
whereas in Theophr. H. P. 7. 11, 4, Schneid. writes xoi'SpiiAAa. 

XovSptvos, J?, ov, = xovoptrrj;, Archestr. ap. Ath. 112 A. 

XOv8piov, TO, Dim. of x<^''5pos, Hipp. Art. Sio. 

XOvSpCs, (Sos, ?), a name for the plant ^£t;5oS('«Ta/.(i'ov, Plin, 25. 53., 
31- 


for KpiKTj] 


1733 


XovBpiTT]s [(], on, u, made of groats or coarse meal, apros Tryphoap. 
Ath. 109 C, cf. 115 D. 
XovSpo-jSoXia, y, tessellated ivork, xovSpofio\ias toatpos Gloss. 
XOv5po-KOTr€iov, TO, a ?nill for making groats or coarse tneal. Lob. 
Phryn. 310 ; in Hesych. xovSpoKoiria (sic) ' nvXwv oirov o x^vSpot 

/COTTTETai, cf. Poll. 3. 78., "J. I9. 

XovSpov, TO, = x"''S/'<'S 'I. Philes de Eleph. 96. 

XOvSpo-vtvpioBT)S, fj, neuro-cartilaginous, of a substance between carti- 
lage and tinew, Hipp. Mochl. 842. 

XOvSpo-TTOiTjTiKos, Tj, OV, of making cartilage, Syva/m Galen. 2. 13. 

XOvSpo-Trrio-dvT] [a], 77, a gruel of groats as a drink for sick persons, 
Foes. Oec. Hipp. s. v. xoi'Spos. 

XovSpos, o, a groat, grit, or lump of salt, Lat. granmn, mica, grumus, 
d\os xi^vSpous Hipp. 879 C (cf. x<"'5pos) ; d\us rpv<pta Kara xovSpovs 
fieyaXovs Hdt. 4. 181 ; oiKia iic rZv dXlvcov x- oiKoSo/xfiTai lb. 185 : — 
XuvSpos absol. for salt, x- ffo^i'SiOS Anth. P. 7. 736 ; also, x"^^P°^ 
KiHavwTov Pliny's thuris manna, Luc. Asin. 12, Cronos. 16. 2. 
groats of wheat or spelt, in late Gr. also a'Aif, Lat. alica, aaaan'iSas x°v- 
Spov T« Kal eyKp'iSa? Stesich. 2 ; x"''Spoj' eipeiv Ar. Fr. 10, cf. 364 ; x- 
■ydXari KaTavfyinfievoi Pherecr. MctoAA. I. 18 ; (« 5' 'IraX/as x- ""-^ 
TrKtvpd ^oeta Hermipp. ^opp.. 1.6; x""*^- ^ffaptico^, QcTTaXiKos Antiph. 
'AvTei. I. 2, Alex. IIovijp. 6 ; 6 x-'''Afroi' vSwp Se'xfTai, 77 ol irvpol If uiv 
u TOiovTO^ eytveTO x- Arist. Probl. 21. 21, cf. Polyb. 12. 2, 5. 3. a 

mucilaginous drink made from groats, gruel (cf. xovSpoTTTiffdi'?;), Ar. 
Fr. 10, 364 : — proverb, of an old man, x^'"^?"'" Aci'xcii' Ar. Vesp. 
737. II. gristle or cartilage, Lat. cartilago, Hipp. Aph. 

1257, Arist. H. A. 3. 8, i, P. A. 2. 9, 15: — esp. the cartilage of the 
breast, which unites the false ribs at the termination of the breast-bone, 
Hipp. 1208 D, cf. 91 B, Nic. Al. 123 ; technically called x'-'vSpo^ ^KpofiSrjs, 
Lat. cartilago ensiformis, Foes. Oec. s.v. ; (hence vnoxovSpiov, ro, q.v.)': 
— also the cartilage of the ear, Arist. H. A. 1. II, 8 ; of the nose. Poll. 2. 
79; of the windpipe, lb. 99, etc. ; x- wXevlrrj^ the shoulder-blade, Lyc. 
155 ; also of the young horns of deer, Ael. N. A. 6. 5. 

XOvSpos, d, 6v, granular, coarse, aXevpa x°''Spo'''^P<^ Hipp. 668. 6 ; 
d\<piT0v dpaiov Kat xovSpov Arist. Probl. 21. 9 :— mostly of coarse salt, 
aA(9 ov xo^'Spoi, dAAa xo-^voi Kai Actttoi Sjairtp x"'"'' Id. Meteor, 2. 
3, 37, cf. Ar. Fr. 205 ; x"Aa XT^xptrai xcSpdi/ Phoenix ap. Ath. 359 D; 
hence Elmsl. restored xovhpovs akas (Cod. Rav. xoi'Spds dXas) in Ar. Ach. 
521, for xdi'Spous dAaii', except that he wrote xd^'Spous : but the distinc- 
tion between xoi'^pds as Adj., xdfSpor as Subst. is clearly made by Choerob. 
in Theod. 550. 31, cf. E.M. 18.44 • ^ Sup. xov^poraros, A. B. 1287. 

Xov8po-<7tiv5eTOS, ov, connected by cartilage, Philes de Eleph, 70. 

XovSpo-TiiTOS, ov, formed of cartilage, Arist. H. A, 9. 22, 2. 

XOvSpo-<j>VT)s, €?, cartilaginous, Matro ap. Ath. I35 B. 

XovSpvXXa, V. sub xovSp'iKTj. 

XOvSpiiSiris, fj, {(T5os) like groats or grits, granular, Hipp. 585. 33, 
Ath. 115 D. II. like gristle, cartilaginous, Hipp, Fract, 778, 

Arist. H. A. I. 1 2, I.. I. 16, 13, P. A. 2. 9, 6, al. ; opp. to vevpujSrjT, uarui- 
S-qs Id. H. A. 2. I, 46 ; TO x'"'5p'u5es the cartilaginous part, lb. 4. I, 22'. 

Xovvos, 0, Cretan word for a copper cup, Hermonax ap. Ath. 502 B, 
Eust. 1153. 42 : xovos in Hesych. 

XOO-TrXaaTeu, (xoSs b) to form of earth, Athanas. 

XOo-TTOTTis, d, one who drinks whole X^fs, of Bacchus, Ath. 533 E. 

Xoos, V. sub xoCs (b). 

Xopayeiov, \op5.yd%, Dor. and Att. for X'^PV'f~- 

XOpavXeci), to accompany the chorus on the Jlute, Strab. 796, Eust. Opusc. 
54-27-, 

XOpavXTjs, ov, u, a chorus flute-player, one who accompanies a chorus on 
the flute, Lat. choraules, Anth. P. II. II, Plut. Anton. 24, often in Insert., 
as C. I. 15S5, 1719, al. 

XopSdpiov [a], TO, Dim. of x^P^Vi Alex. AevnaS. I. 

XopSai|/6s, 0, a disease in the great guts, the same as dXeos in the 
small ones, Hipp. Coac. 201, Galen., etc. ;— from X'>P^V< 6'A'"> acc. to 
Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. 2. 6 ; acc. to others from x^pSr}, dirTo;, cf. Foiis. 
Oec. Hipp. — For the accent, v. Arcad. 85, Lob. Paral, 333. 

x6p86vp,a, TO, a sausage or black-pudding, Ar. Eq. 315. 

XOpSeijci}, to make into sausages : metaph., x- ^ irpd-yfiaTa to make 
mince-meat 0/" state-affairs, Ar. Eq. 214; cf. KaTaxopSsdoj. 

Xop8T|, T), in pi. guts, tripe, Batr. 224, Pherecr. Tlepa. I. 9, Ar. Fr. 547, 
etc. II. that which is made from the guts : 1. a string of 

gut, the string or chord of a lyre or harp, Lat. chorda, Od. 21. 407, h. 
Merc. 51 (cf. fidyaS-qs) ; tv AioKiStaai xopSafs Pind. P. 2. 128, cf. Eur. 
Hipp. 1 135 (nowhere else in Trag.); x^pSds iwiTitvav, opp. to dvuvai. 
Plat. Lys. 209B; CI' tjj tTriTafffi Kai dvian twv xopSaiv Id. Rep. 349 E; 
XopSijv KaTaT€LVfLV Arist. G. A. 5. 7, 1.8 ; o^vTarriv Kai jiapvTdxTjy x°P' 
Sijv TToieiv Plat. Phaedr. 268 D ; tos xop^ds dAA77AaiS f iriiTTdvai Id. Rep. 
412 A ; — metaph., Kivovaa xopSdi rds dKiV-qTovs. <ppevwv Trag. ap. Plat. 
2. 43E; cf. veaTT], Hiarj, viraT-q, enraxopSos. 2. (I scrj/sa^e or 

black-pudding, like xdpSfv^a, x°P^V^ Topios Cratin. Tlvr. 15, cf. Ar. Ach. 
1 1 19, Nub. 454 ;, proverb., 67edo'aTO xopS^s u kvoiv (t. xdp'oi'), cf. Id. 
Fr. 75 : — he puns on the two senses in Ran. 339. 

XopSo-XoYto), to touch the strings before playing, Plut. 2. 87 F. 

XOp8o--iroi,6s, b, a maker of strings for musical instruments. Poll. 7. 
154: — hence Verb xopSoiroitco, lb. : xopSoiroiia, fj, the art or trade of 
such a person, lb. : x°p8oitoiik6s, 77, dv, fit for such work, lb. ; Adv. 
-Kttij, lb. 

Xop8o-Tr(iXt]S, ov, 0, a dealer in musical strings, Critias 57- 
XOpSo(TTpo<^Ca, a fitting of strings to a musical instrument, Ael. 
N. A, 17.6. ^ 

Xop8o-crTp6(j)os, 0, a twister r^f strings, Prod., Dio Chrys, 


1734 -^opSoTuvoi — 

XopSo-Tovos, 01', lighlening strings : xopSoToroi', tu, one of the screws 
for tightening the strings, the string-tightener, Arist. Audib. 51, Poll. 4. 
62, Nicom. Harm. p. 13; (whence xop^oTuva should prob. be restored 
in Ath. 637 D) ; so, aavi^ x- ^P- Bryenn. Music, p. 417- II- pro- 

paro.x. xophuTovos, ov, pass, stretched with strings, Kvpa Soph. Fr. 232. 

Xopsia, f/, a dance, esp. the choral or round dance with its music, Eur. 
Phoen. 1265 (nowhere else in Trag.), Ar. Ran. 336 ; pvdjxov xopdas vTrayt 
Id. Thesm. 956 ; x- fvfv/fAo? lb. 968 ; xopf'ia .. upx-qais re icai wdrj tu 
^vvo\ov ioTi Plat. Legg. 654 B; .. x- 0-^7 Trai'Seucris r/v T)ixiv lb. 
672 E; p-iyi-qfiaTa Tpuvwv karl ra TTfpi raj X- lb. 655 D ; Ovatat t€ Kal 
X. lb. 77^ i^apx^odat . . Toiis X"P°^J X'^P^'"^^ '^V Aioj'iJffai C. I. 
2144. 2. of any circling motion, as of the stars, KaW'icTTrjv xopev- 

ovra Plat.Epin. 982 E, cf. Arist. Fr. 13, Luc. Salt. 17 ; tr'Kavqrwv re icai 
d.TTKavwv \opeiaii Philo I. 16. II. a dance-tune, dicove rav e/iav 

Aaiplav X- Pratin. 1. 1 9, cf. Ar. Ran. 247. 

Xop(i-dpXT|S, ov, 6, leader of the dance, lo. Chrys. 

Xopeiov, TO, a dancing-place, Joseph. Mace. 15, Hesych. 

Xopcios, a, ov, (x'tpos) of or belonging to a chorus or a dance, Ael. N. A. 
2. II ; epith. of Bacchus, Plut. 2. 680 B ; x°P^'^°' i^'^- uytlivf^) C. I. 
5328. II. in metre, 6 \opeioi, in Ms.S. often written xopios, = 

Tpoxaios or (sometimes) TpiPpaxvi, lb. 1 141 B, Cic. de Or. 3. 50. 

Xopevjxa, to, a choral dance, Pratin. I. I, Eur. Phoen. 655, Ion I474> El- 
875 ; TO. T^s KaKias x- dances representing ., , Plat. Legg. 655 C. 

X9pf CIS, €ajf, 17, a dancing, Suid. 

Xoptureov, verb. Adj. one must dance, Eur. Bacch, 324. 

Xop6VTT|s, ov, b, a choral dancer, Pind. P. 12. 48, Ar. Ach. 443, Plat., 
etc. ; Tujv xop^vrwv e^dyav Tivd Andoc. 31.37; to. iitiviKia iOviv avrcs 
TC Kal 01 xopfvrai Plat. Symp. 173 A: — metaph., 0eou x- the devoted 
follower of a god, Id. Phaedr. 252 D; — -given as a name to Pan, Pind. Fr. 
67 ; to Dionysus, Orph. H. prooem. g ; dolphins are so called from their 
movements, Anacreont. 59. 24 ; also cicadae, Ael. N. A. I. 20. 

XopeuTiKos, 57, ov, of or for the dance, Ael. N. A. 2. 1 1, Luc. Salt. 10. 

XopeviTpia, Tj, fern, of xopEi'''''?^, Athan. 

Xoptvo) : fut. -(TO) Eur., etc. : aor. ex<jp(vaa Id. : pf. Kcxopfuwa Plat- 
Legg. 654 B : — Med. in same sense, Eur. Ion 1084 : fut. -(vanpiai Aesch. 
Ag. 31, cf. Seidl. Eur. El. 870 (875) : aor. ex°P^"'^'^M'' Thesm. 103, 
(1^-) Eur. Hel. 381 : — Pass., aor. exopevBrjv, pf Ktxupfvixai, v. infr. II : 
(Xopoj)- To dance a round or choral dance, Pind. Fr. 82, Soph. Aj. 
701, etc. ; esp. of the Bacchic chorus or dance, Eur. Cycl. 156, Bacch. 
21, 184, 207, etc. : — to form a chorus, take part in the chorus, regarded 
as a matter of religion, 61 yap al roiaiSe Trpa^ei^ rlfiiai, t'i hti fid xopfueii'; 
Soph. O. T. 896 : to be one of a chorus, Ar. Ran, 3S8 ; considered as a high 
honour by Athenian citizens, Dem. 999. lo., 1001. 20; to na\atov 01 
i\ev6epoi (X'^P^''°^ Arist. Probl. 19. 15 ; not allowed to foreigners, Plut. 
Phoc. 30: — c. dat. pers. to dance to him, in his honour, BatfX'V Eur. Bacch. 
195, cf. Xen. Eq. Mag. 3. 2 ; (wl rivi Soph. Fr. 740; irfpt nva Plat. Euthyd. 
277E; d/xtpi TCiv aav Ki6apav Em. A\c. ^S2. 2. generally, /o c^n/ice, 

esp. from joy. Soph. Aj. 701, Ar. PI. 288, 761 ; avTw tuj (TkiKt] xop^verov 
Id. Pa.x 32_T ; dv-qp xopevd, Kal to toC Btov Ka\d (cf. saltat senex, salva 
res est), Phryn. Com. Kpuv. 1: — hence, to make merry, keep holiday, 
Hdt. I. 191. 3. metaph. to practise dancing in the chorus, hence 

to practise a thing, be versed in it, eV Tivi Plat. Theaet. 173 C, cf. Legg. 
654 B. 4. of any circling motion, as of the heavenly bodies, dvfxv- 
p(vafv aWrip, xopfvfi Se Sf\dva Eur. Ion 1080, cf Bacch. 114, and v. 
yopda I. 2 ; so, of a cup, fitarov, kvk\u> x^pfvov Antiph. Incert. 
15. II. c. acc. cogn., xopf'cs X^P- Plat. Legg. 942 D, Epin. 

982 E ; (ppotfitov xopfvao/xai I will dance a prelude (of festivities), Aesch. 
Ag. 31 ; X- yipi-ovs to celebrate them, Eur. I. A. 1057 ; opyia tHovawv 
Ar. Ran. 356 ; dyuvas Polyb. 4. 20, 9 ; and in Med., xop^'JfaOai Stvas 
to ply the eddying dance, Eur. Ion 1084: — Pass., Kexdpfvrai rjfj.iv (sings 
the Chorus) our part is played, Ar. Nub. fin. ; rd x^pivOivTa things 
represented in mimic dance. Plat. Legg. 655 D: — hence, 2. really 

trans, to celebrate in choral dance, ^oijiov Pind. I. I. 7, cf. Soph. Ant. 
1153. Eur. H. F. 871 : — Pass, to be celebrated in choral dance, irposriixSjv 
Soph. O. T. 1095, cf Eur. Ion 463. III. Causal, to set one a 

dancing, to rouse, wake to the dance, rivd Eur. H. F. 686; so, irdSa 
Xoptvdv Anth. P. II. 33 ; o 6' av\us vanpov xopfulrco Pratin. I. 9 ; — 
metaph. in Pass., navlaiat Avaaas xop^f^s''^' dvav\oi.s Eur. H. F. 878. 

XopTj'yttov, TO, the place in which a chorus was trained for public 
performance, their dancing-school, Dem. 403. 22, cf Poll. 4. 106, A. B. 
72. 2. generally, a school. Poll. 9. 42. II. generally, in 

pi. supplies for an army, Lat. commeatus, Polyb. i. 17, 5., 18, 5, 
al. III. a treasury, Ath. 546 A. — The Ms.s. mostly give X^PV' 

yiov, and in signf II prob. this is the true form. 

XOpTjY^TTjs, ov, 6, = x"P'?7os, Iambi. V. Pyth. 386. 

XopT^Yeu), Dor. -d-ytu Inscrr. Boeot. in C. I. 1 5 79, -80. To lead a 
chorus, x^PV Simon. 148, Plat. Gorg. 482 C (cf signf II) ; but also c. 
gen., X- W"''' (v. 1- rjjxiv) Id. Legg. 654 A : hence, metaph. to take the 
lead in a matter, c. gen., tovtou to5 Xdyov Id. Theact. 1 79 D. II. 
in Att. of the X"P'?7<^^' 1° defray the cost of bringing out a chorus at 
the public feasts, to act as choragus (v. x'jpos), absol., x^PVy^'"' '''P^VP' 
apxiiv, eirrtpepdv Dem. 312. 25 ; Ixopffs, 5' ixop'qyovv Id. 315. 8 ; 
X- Ka/xiTpuis Antipho 117. 32, etc.; KdWiov Isocr. 391 D: often in 
Inscrr., as, QentfTTOKXTjs (x^PVl^^ ' ^pvvixo^ t5iSa<TK€v • 'A'bi'ifiavros 
■qpXf' ^P- Plut.Themist. 5, cf C.I. 211, 212, 213, al.; c. acc. cogn., x^PV' 
yias X- Antipho 1- c, Lys. 122. 4 ; x- '''^s (frvKiji Luc. Deni. Enc. 45, cf 
Plut. 2. 724 B: — but often with a word to denote the occasion of the 
choragia, xopVJ'^'' ^'h^'aio. Ar. Ach. 1 155 ; x '"o.ial Aiovvcria Dem. 535. 
12, cf. Andoc. 31. 37 ; x- dvSpdai es Aiovvcia Lys. 161. 38 ; x- KWficp- 
Sofs, TTvpptxKTTais Id. 162. 2, 4, cf Isae. 54, 30., 62. 24 ; (not often with 


the Art. added, x- Aiovvata rois TpayaiSois Arist. Fr. ,::,87) ; also, x- 
llavaOTjvaioi^ Dem. 565. 11 : — Pass, to have choragi found for one, x^PV' 
yovmv fiiv 01 irXovawi, xopiy^irai 5e o bijfxos Xen. Ath. i, 13; 01 
TTaiSes dpiara x^P^novvrai are well found by their choragus, Antipho 
143. 4. 2. metaph. to minister to, x- Tals aeavTov ^Soi/af? Aeschin. 
88.12; Tofj t7rieu/.((ai5 Luc. Paras. 1 2. Cf x^PVY^^- 3. metaph. 
also, a. c. acc. pers. to furnish abundantly with a thing, esp. with 
supplies for war, X- to aTpaTdireSov Tofj (iriTrjbdois Polyb. 3. 68, 8, cf. 
49, II., 52, 7, etc. ; xP'7/'af' "'po? ti Id. 5. 42, 7 : — Pass, to be largely 
furnished, well supplied, K^xoprfyrjutvo^ roU (ktos dyaOois Arist. Eth. 
N. I. 10, 15, cf. 10. 8, II ; — -and absol., KdWiffra K(X'^pvy]l^^''°^ best 
furnished. Id. Pol. 4. I, I ; «fX- ToaovTov ware.. lb. 7. I, 13; 
ip€TTi Kixopriyriufvri lb. 4. 2, I ; often in later writers, kex- ''^oWaii 
d<popixaii TTpos Ti Polyb. 4. 77> ^ > Siai^opa; ipiuKt, dyxtvoia, avveati, 
etc., Diod. I. 15, etc. b. c. acc. rei, to supply, furnish, Tovs''ll3Tjpas, 
i. e. the archers, Ar. Fr. 467 ; XPV i^"-'^'^ W'"^ Dem. 153. 26 ; Tcis Tpo<pds, 
rdv aiTov Diod. 2. 35 : — Pass., rwv Ik jxids Zairdvrjs x^PVyi^^"''''^'' (^c- 
SitiTvojv) Arist. Pol. 3. II, 2. 
XOpT|YT][Ji.a, To, a means of providing for, tivos Plut. Otho 9. 
XopT)YT)TT)p, 77pos, 6, a provider, of God, Or. Sib. 7. go. 
XopijYia, Tj, the office of a X''P'77os, at Athens, the defraying of the 
cost of the solemn public choruses, being the chief of the Athenian Xei- 
Tovpyiai. Antipho 118. 34., 138. 27, Thuc. 6. 16, etc., cf Arist. Poiit. 14, 
3 ; — the locus classicus for the xop'77'''" is Lysias 161, cf. Bockh P. E. 
'2. pp. 207 sq., Herm. Pol. Ant. § 161. 2, and v. sub xopos. 2. 
generally, — A«iTovp7ia, expense. Lex ap. Dem. 261. fin. II. 
means for providing X" po' ; so, generally, abundance cf money and 
other external means, fortune, rj f/CTos X- Arist. Eth. N. 10. 8, 4, Pol. I. 
6, 3, al. ; noXiTiKj] x- things necessary to furnish or constitute a state, 
lb. 7. 4, 4. 2. metaph., in later historians, of supplies for war, 

Lat. apparatus belli, abundance, plenty, ruiv dvayKaluv, rwv f-mTrjSeiaiv 
Polyb. I. 18, 9., 4. 71, 10, etc. ; and in pi.. Id. i. 16, 6, etc. b. 
generally, apparatus, for the stage, Arist. Poet. 14, 3 ; for a banquet, 
Plut. 2. 692 B. C. an abundant supply, abundance, rwv iVTvxrjpLa- 

Twv Arist. Pol. 7- I4> 17; vKrjs Luc. Anach. 35; vharos Hdn. 8. 2; 
irdaa x- t^i voaov all that feeds the disease, Philostr. S49. 

XopijY'-xos, 17, dv, of or for a x^piyo^, X- dyii/vcs rivalry i?i bringing 
out choruses, Xen. Hier. 9, II ; X- "rpiTroSfS tripods dedicated to a god by 
victorious choruses, Plut. Aristid. I, Nic. 3. 
XopT|Yiov, V. sub xopvy^^'^"- 

XOPhyU, I'Sos, jj, the woman-choragus, title of a Comedy by Alexis. 
Xop-tjYos, o. Dor. xop^Y°S Lob. Phryn. 430 : (xopos, r/yeofjai) : — a 
chorus-leader, like the later Kopvipaios, Oeovs avyxopfvrds t6 Kal x^pV" 
7oi<r ripav SeScoKfvai tuv t( 'AwoWojva Kal Tas Vlovaas Plat. Legg. 
665 A : — generally, the leader of a train or band, -nvp irvtovraiv darpuiv 
X-, of Bacchus, Soph. Ant. II47 ; X- 5fX<p'ivwv Eur. Hel. I454. II- 
at Athens, one who defrays the costs for bringing out a chorus, X'^PVt^^ 
KaraaTTiaai nva C. I. 87. 34 ; X^P- KaTeaTdOrjv €(S QapyqXia Antipho 
143. 31 ; x°P- rpaycuSois Karaards Lys. l6l. 35, cf 162. i ; they were 
supplied by the (pvXat in turn, Dem. 496. 26, cf. Aeschin. 2. 23 ; x- 
aip(6(ts, lixdria xp^ad irapaax^^ t'P X'^PV^ /5a«o$ (/)oper Antiph. y.Tpar. 
I. 5 : — cf. x'^PTt'-^' 2. metaph. one who supplies the costs for any 

purpose, X'^PTf'^^ cxofTjs ^iXnnrov Dem. 126. 13; ^iXi-rnrai x^PVtV 
XpwiJfvos Id. 408. 16 ; X- ■'"o"' Taripa €x*"' ^'^ '''' 1023. 13 ; x- ^afj.- 
^dveiv rfi eavTov 0SeXvpta Aeschin. 8. 27, cf 38. 30 ; often so in Polyb. : 
— as Adj., rd x^PVy^ '''V^ •• C'^^ agents who provide for . . , Eus. 
P. E. 299 C. 
XOpTlTis, V. sub xopiVi?. 

XopiajiPiKos, ri, ov, choriambic, fjitTpov Hephaest. 
Xop-ia(i,pos, 6, in metre, a choriambus, i. e. foot of four syllables, con- 
sisting of a chorius (= trochee) and iambus (- u u -), Terent. Maur. 

XopiKos, 17, ov, of or for a choral dance, rj xopiKT^ fiovaa Plat. Legg. 
670 A ; a'l ciiSal al x- choral songs in tragedy and comedy, Arist. 
Probl. 19. 15 ; X- A'^'^'? Itl- Poet. 12, 5 ; xop"^<i (sub. /<c'A?7) Ar. Eq. 589 ; 
XopiKov, TO, the choral part of a drama, Arist. Poet. 12, I ; ol xop'Koi 
(sc. avXo't) Poll. 4. 81. Adv. -kSis, Ael. N. A. 2. II. 

Xopi.o-€i8Tis, t's, like the afterbirth, vp.rjv Arist. H. A. 6. 3, 13, Galen., 
etc. ; X- X'''"'^'' choroid coat of the eye, Galen.; x- f-V''^yiy th^ brain, 
Id. — In Arist. G. A. 3. 2, 22, Galen., etc,, corruptly written xopof'Sijs. 

x6pi.ov, TO, the membrane that encloses the fetus in the womb, and 
which follows it from the womb, the afterbirth, Lat. secundae, Hipp. 
238. 6, Arist. H. A. 6. 3, 14, Diosc. 3. 167, Galen., etc. ; certain animals 
are said to eat it, Arist. H. A. 9. 5, 9, Theophr. Fr. 175 Wimm.: the 
inner membrane was called d/xviov (v. sub v.). 2- the membrane 

round the inside of the egg, Arist. G. A. 3. 2, 25, cf H. A. 6. 3, 
14. II. any intestinal membrane, and in pi. X'^P'"' " '^'^^ 

made by stuffing it with honey and milk, a kind of haggis, Cratin. Incert. 
15S, Ar. Fr. 476, Alex, liavvvx- I- 16, Theocr. 9. 19, ubi v. Schol. — It 
is tuicertain to which of these senses is to be referred the proverb, phrase, 
XaAfTroi' xop'"^ Kvva y^vaai ' don't let a dog taste blood,' Theocr. 10. 
1 1 ; so Horace, canis .. a corio nu?iqua>n absterrebitur undo ; cf. x^P^I 
)I. 2. (Cf Lat. cor-!;/m = old Lat. scor-tum, skin or hide, Lith. skur-d, 
(skin) ; so that an initial s seems to have been lost. Pott, connects 
these words with (v-oj.) 
Xopios, 6, = xopfios II, Terent. Maur. 

XopiTis, (Sos, 17, a dancing girl. Call. Dian. 13, Del. 306, Nonn. D. I. 
504., 46. 158, etc.; (the Mss. mostly give x"PV'^'^) > v. Ruhnk. Ep. 
Crit. p. 141. 

Xopo-Parfu), to dance in a chorus, Suid. ; -^aria, fj, Hdn. Epim. 152. 
X°po5avov. TO, a name of the plant otpov^vXwv, Diosc. Noth. 3. go. 


)(opoSiSa(TKa\!a 

XopoSiSao-KuXia, 17, tAe office 0/ xopoSiSatr/faXos, Plat. Ale. I. 125 E. 

XopoSiSao'KdXiKos, Tj, 6v, of or for the \opo5iSa.a KaKo% : ij -Krj (sc. 
T6x>''7), = foreg., Plat. Ale. I. 125 D. 

Xopo-Si5a<rKaXos, o, fke person who trained the chorus to d.iiice and 
sing, so as to prepare it for public performance, the chorm-mmter , Ar. 
Eccl. 809, Plat. Legg. 812 E, 655 A, cf Dem. 520, 8: — this business 
originally fell on the Poet himself; v. SiSic/ciu III, StSaTicakia II. 

Xopo€tST|s, f. 1. for xop'ociSTys. 

Xopo-T|9T)S, ES, accustomed to the choral dance, h. Horn. 18. 3. 
XOpoi-0aXT|s, is, flourishing in the dance, Kovprj Anth. P. 6. 287. 
Xopoi|xavT|S, «s, Ep. for xopoi^avv^' Orph. H. 52. 7, Maxim. ir. Karapx- 
496 : — Subst. xopoip.avia, ^, furious dancing, Anth. Plan. 289. 
XopoiTis, V. sub xop'^^'J- 

XopoiTVTTto), to beat the ground in the dance, Opp. H. I. 472, C. 4. 340. 

XopoirCma, 17, choral dancing, xop"''''"''''??'''"' api(TToi 11. 24. 261 ; in 
sing., Anth. P. 7. 448, cf. 9. 82 ; nietaph., lb. 12. 253. 

XopoiTUTTOs [li], ov, Ep. for xopo-TUTTOs, beating the ground in the 
choral dance, generally, dancing. Find. Fr. 57, Opp. H. 3. 250, Nonn. ; 
prob. f. 1. for x^i-Poktvttoi in Telest. I. 6. II. proparox. X°P<"" 

rvTTOS, ov, pass, played for or to the choral dance, Kvpa h. Horn. Merc. 
31. — On the accent v. Lob. Paral. 557. 

XopoKciXT), 17, prob. an error for x°PV I^- 180), Hesych. 

Xopo-KiOdpEus, «<us, u, one who plays the cithara to a chorus, Inscrr. Car. 
in C. I. 2758 F, 2759; so xopoKiGapio-rris, Sueton. Domit. 4; whence 
the Verb xopoKidapi^u, v. Macrob. p. 706 Zeun. ; v. Lob. Phryn. 561. 

Xopo-KTOvos, 01', choir-destroying, Strattis ap. Schol. Ar. Ran. 406. 

Xopo-X€KTiis, ov, 0, one who chooses the chorus, Ael. N. A. 11. I., 15. 5, 
Poll. 4. 106. 

Xopo-p,dvT|s, is, mad after dancing, Ar. Thesm. 961 ; cf. xfpo'M'"''?^- 

XopovSc, Adv. to the festive dance, II. 3. 393. 

Xopo-viKos, ov, victorious with the chorus, Alex. 'Airo^. I. 

Xopo-irai"Y(i.i>)V, ov, gen. ovos, sporting in the choral dance, dancing 
merrily, Orph. H. 23. 2 ; so xopoTiiKTris, ot;, 6, Anth. P. 6. 108. 

Xopo-irXeKTis, es, joining the dance, Nonn. D. 6. 49., 14. 33, etc. 

Xopo-iroiCa, ^, the institution or arrangement of a chorus. Poll. 4. 1 06. 

Xopo-TTOios, 6v, instituting or arranging a chorus, Xen. Ages. 2, 17, 
C. I. 6940. II. in Poets, leading the dance. Si Beuiv xopoirui 

ava(, of Pan, Soph. Aj. 699 ; Xaptres Eur. Phoen. 788 ; "Hfirj Ar. Ran. 
353 ; dvaiat Eur. Hec. 917 : — in these places most MSS. give x<Jpo7roios ; 
but V. Pors. Eur. 11. c. 

Xopos, ov, 6, a dance. From Horn, and Hes. little can be gathered re- 
specting the character of the dances, except that they were used at banquets 
and other joyous occasions, alei 5' ijiuv Safs te (f>i\r} KiOapls tc X"?"' 
TE Od. 8. 248 ; /ZETO nf\nofi€VT)aiv iv x°PV 'A-prefiiSos II. 16. 182 ; toI 
S' avSpfs iv dyKatais te xopofj te ripiptv exov Hes. Sc. 272, cf. 276 sq.; 
young men and girls are said Eir x- i-ivai or tpx^oQat, Od. 18. I93, II. 15. 
508; grace and beauty are described by reference to the dance, ovZi ye 
(pa'iTjS avSpi fiaxeffcrdpievov tuv y i\B(Tv, aWa. xopov^e 'ipxf<f&' 
Xopoto viov XyjyovTa Kad'i^fiv II. 3. 392 sq. ; x'^PV ko.\t) IloXvii'qXr) 16. 
180. These dances were of course accompanied by music (see the places 
cited), and prob. by measured steps and regular gesticulations (v. II. 18. 
599 sq., and Hes. 1. c). — In later times, the Choral Dance assumed a re- 
ligious and public character. It originated among the Dorians, and reached 
its perfection in the x^P"^ kvk\ios or Dithyramb performed round the 
altar of Dionysus at Athens and of other gods (cf Eur. I. A. 676, and v. 
sub kvkXws) ; hence, ri/j-av xopois Aiovvaov Id. Bacch. 220, cf. Simon. 
150, Hdt. 2. 48, Isocr. 189 A; persons to perform such solemn dances 
were sent at the public expense to Delos and other shrines, Thuc. 3. I04 ; 
and we hear of divinities being appeased Svciricn .. Kal xopoTai yvvai- 
KTjloifn KepTOfiOiai, Hdt. 5. 83 : — this Chorus was of purely Lyric cha- 
racter, sometimes grave, sometimes gay ; it consisted of young unmarried 
persons, Trapdivwv ^lOiaiv te Hdt. 3. 48 ; or boys, iratSiicus or TraiSwv x- 
Isae. 67. 30, etc. ; but also of older persons. Plat. Legg. 665 B, Xen. 
Hell. 6. 4, 16, etc.: its common number was 50, Simon. 148, Schol. 
Aeschin. 12. 5. 2. from the Dionysiac Chorus arose the Attic 

Drama (on the rpayiKoi x"?"' ""t Sic3'on mentioned by Hdt. 5. 67, v. 
Bentl. Phal. p. 293), which consisted at first of mere tales inserted in the 
intervals of the Dance {intLaoSta) ; these were told by a single Actor, 
but prob. by way of dialogue with the Chorus. The dramatic Chorus 
was distinguished into two principal kinds, the x- Tpaymos consisting 
usually of 15 persons, (riuv rpayaiSiuv Ar. Pax 805, Av. 787) ; and the 
KaifiiKos of 24 (also called rpvyixos, Tpvyw?>iic6s, Id. Ach. 628, 886 ; 
arranged in six rows, Cratin. TlvX. 5). When a Poet wished to bring 
out a piece, the first thing was to ask a Chorus from the Archon, which 
was commonly given (os ovk iSojK alrovvri SoipoKKict xopov Cratin. 
Bou«. 2 ; X- o'TEfv Ar. Eq. 513 ; SiSvvai Plat. Rep. 383 C, etc.) ; and 
the expenses, being great, were defrayed by some rich citizen (the x°PV' 
yos or x°P''-'ios, cf. xop'JV'a) ; when the Poet had obtained his Chorus 
{xopbv Ka/xpavfiv or ex^"' Ar. Ran. 94, Pax S03, 807), it was levied 
■from the Tribe (x. avWiynv, aOpoi^eiv Antipho 142. 34, Xen. Hier. 9, 
4), regularly trained in dancing and singing, often by the Poet himself 
(hence called xopo5i5d(r«a\or or x^poi) S., and said x'^pov Si5aaK€iv, his 
office being xopov SiSaaitaXta) : the bringing it on the stage was x'^pov 
flaayeiv, Ar. Ach. 11. — In Tragedy, the Chorus was retained till its fall ; 
but in Comedy it was little used after about the year 400 B. C. The 
applause bestowed on the Chorus decided the success of the play. (Cf. 
Miiller's Literal, of Greece, c. 21 and 22, Diet, of Antiqq. s. v. Chorus; 
on the poetical meaning of the Chorus, A. W. Schlegel's Lectures on the 
Drama, 2, 3 and 4; on its numbers, Herm. Opusc. 2. 124 sq.) — Other, 
more general, phrases were xopoi's loravai Hdt. 3. 48, Soph. El. 2S0 ; 


— X^P'^^'^^f^'^^- 1735 

OTTjaat Pind. P. 9. 199, cf. Ar. Nub. 271, Av. 219; dfat Aesch. Eum. 
307 ; x"?"''' Karaaraais Id. Ag. 23, Ar. Thesni. 958 ; toTs x- vt/cdv 
Xen. Mem. 3. 4, 3 ; xopof irpoedravat lb. ; x^PV X^PVy^'^ Plat. Gorg. 
482 B, etc. II. a chorus, choir, i. e. a band of dancers 

and singers, h. Horn. Ven. 118, Pind. N. 5. 42, cf. Fr. 213, 238 ; so also 
in many of the places cited under I. 2. generally, a choir or troop, 

ixOvojv Soph. Fr. 700 ; riKVwv Eur. H. F. 925, cf. Plat. Prot. 315 B, 
Theaet. 173 B, etc.; also of things, hence we find not only x"P"^ aOTpwv, 
Dionys. Hynm. 2, cf. Soph. Ant. 1147; but also, x- ffuiviuv a row of 
dishes, Xen. Oec. 8, 20 ; x"?^^ Sovdicwv a row of reeds, i. e. Pan's pipe, 
Coluth. 124; X- oSuvToiv a row of teeth, etc.; whence the joke of 01 
vpuaOioi X'^P"'' fo'' the front teeth, Ar. Ran. 548, cf. Jac. Anth, P. p. 904, 
Ach. Tat. p. 469: — proverb., nov xopov Ta^o/jev ; in what position, in what 
rank shall we place it? Plat. Euthyd. 279 C. 3. a church choir, 

Ecc\, III. a place for dancing, iv be x''Pov tro'iKiWe .. 'A/^tcfii- 

yvTjeis II. 18. 590; Ke'irjvav 5e x^P"^ Od. 8. 260, cf 264; uOl r 'HoSs 
fipiyeveirjs oixia Kai x^P"^ rjoav 12.4; 'tivfitpiwv KaKot x^P"' V^^ 06w- 
Koi lb. 318; at Sparta the ayopd was called x^pus. Pans. 3. II, 9; v. 
infr. (Acc. to Hesych. X^P"^' is = «v«Xos, aTi<pavos, and therefore 
properly denotes a ring-dance : — but it is prob. akin to x"p-'''T. Lat. 
hor-tus, so that the orig. notion may have been an enclosure for dancing.) 

Xopoo-TcLSTiv, Adv. chorus-jvise, Theod. Prodr. (Cf. opdoaraSrjv.) 

XOpo-aTas, ados, t) : — eopri) xop- a feast celebrated with choral dances. 
Call. Fr. 280. 

Xopocrracria, ij, ijtstitution of choruses : generally, a chorus, dance, 
Anth. P. 7. 613., 9. 603 ; in pi., Call. Lav. Pall. 66, C. I. 6280 B. 58. 

XopOCTTaTEO), to lead a chorus or as in a chorus, Philo 2. 266, Hesych. 

Xopo-<TTATr)S [a], ov, 6, the leader of a chorus, Himer. 9. 3, Julian. 421 
A. Hence Adj. xopocTariKos, 17, ov, iJx. Walz Rhett. 9. 196. 

Xopo-TEpTTTjs, is, delighting in the dance, Nonn. D. 14. 249. 

\opT-ay(Xiyia,, ij, (^dyaiyos) the act of foraging, Byz. 

XcpTaJci), fut. daai, to feed, fatten, properly of cattle (Eust. 883. 53), 
X- eXiKas puas ivhov eovTas Hes. Op. 450 ; xop™"''" T"'' tdvOapov (the 
beetle being comically treated as a horse), Ar. Pax 1 76 ; tovtoioi (sc. 
an'iois) . . TovTov xopTaaai lb. 139; c. acc. rei. Plat. Rep. 372 D: — 
Pass, to eat their Jill, of cattle, lb. 586 A ; rivos of a thing, Theophr. 
C. P. 4. 9, I. II. of persons, to feed, 06\0ots ifiavTov x- 

Enbul. 'AjtaKO. 1 ; also c. gen. to fill full of .. , Bepomeve Kal xop'''o-(e 
TCLiv novwSiwv (metaph.) Ar. Fr. 202 : — Pass., c. acc, xop^aC^^'*'"'' 
ydXa KevKov Cratin. 'OS. 4 ; c. dat., x- '"ciatv dyaOots Amphis Ovp. I ; 
c. gen., arejxipvXwv Arist. Fr. 102 ; and absol. to feast, be full, Eubul. 
AoX. I, Araros Incert. 3, Nicostr. Xlavhpoa. 3, al. ; cf. Ath. 99 Fsq., Lob. 
Phryn. 64. 

Xcpraio-Panos or -Pajxaiv, o, epith. of Silenus in Hesych. ; v. sq. 

XopTaios, a, 01', q/or for a farmyard (v. x^pTOj l) : — x'"'"'^'' X- ^ ^^^"gSy 
coat (f skins worn by the actor who played Silenus, expl. by fiaXXcurus 
in Dion. H. 7. 72, cf. Ael. N. H. 3. 40; generally, a rough coarse coat, 
Ar. Fr. 704, cf. Poll. 7. 60, Hesych. 

Xoprapiov, to, coarse grass, such as grows in bogs, Diosc. 5. 136. 

XopTdcria, 17, a being fed, fullness, KoiXias Lxx (Prov. 24. 15); els 
Xopraalav C. I. 5 1 28. 17. 2. feasting, Anth. P. II. 313. 

x6pTacrp,a, to, mostly in pi. fodder, forage, for cattle, Polyb. 9. 4, 3, 
Diod. 20. 42, Phylarch. ap. Ath. 607 A, Lxx (Gen. 24. 25, 32, al.). 2. 
food (or men, Ev. Luc. 7. II, Act. Ap. 7. II. 

XopTacrp.6s, 6,=xopTaaia, Anaxandr. Incert. 27. 

XopxaaTiKos, 17, of, (xopTafco) good for feeding ; v. KattavLKos. 

XopTivos, Tj, ov, of grass, avBos Nilus in Orelli Opusc. p. 34, cf. xopTos II. 

XOpTO-PoXov, TO, and x'^PTO-PoXiov, Sivos, 6, (/SdAAcu) o place for 
throwing grass or hay into, a hay-loft, barn. Gloss. 

XopTO-Koiretov and -Komov, to, a place tvliere grass is cut for hay, 
a hayfield, Diosc. 2. 177., 3. 21 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 310. 

XopTO-Koiros, ov, cutting grass. Gloss. 

XopToXoYtw, to collect grass, forage, App. Hisp. 65. 

XopToKoyla.ij, a collecting off odder, fora gin g,Vo\yh. 18. 5, 1., 22.22, 12. 

XopTO-Xoyos, ov, collecting fodder, 01 x- foragers, Strab. 708. 

XopTO-|j.av€(ij, to run wildly to grass, grow rank, Lxx (Prov. 24. 31), 
Eccl. : cf. vXonaviw. 

XOpTO-irXivSov, TO, and -irXivOos, ij, a square of turf, a sod. Gloss. 

XopTOS, 6, properly, an inclosed place (v. sub fin.), but seemingly always 
with collat. notion of a feeding-place : in II. a straw-yard, farmyard, 
that part of the aiiXij in which the cattle were kept, avXfjs iv xopTcu IT. 
774; avXijs iv xoprotai 24.640: — then, 2. generally, a«_y feeding- 
groMid, often in pi., x^P'^'o^ XiovTos Pind. O. 13. 62 (v. 0oTav7]) ; xopTot 
eiidevSpoi Eur. I. T. 134 ; X'^P^^ ovpavov the expanse of heaven, Poeta 
ap. Hesych. ; cf. Svaxopros, avyxopros. — The word soon passed from 
this orig. sense into that of II. fond, fodder, provender, esp. 

for cattle, grass, Hes. Op. 60S, Hdt. 5. 16. Eur. Rhes. 771, I Ep. Cor. 
3. 12; the proper phrase for hay being x^p^os Kovtpos Xen. An. I. 5, 
10; — Oripwv opelojv xopTOv, ovx iVTcuf Xiyeis Eur. Ale. 495, cf. Hdt. 
5. 16; xopTos ijiXdaTTjaev, i^rjpavBrj Ev. Matth. 13. 26; dv9os xopTOU 
Ep. Jacob. I. 10, I Petr. i. 24; opp. to cfTtos (food for man), Hdt. 9. 
41, Xen. Cyr. 8. 6, 12: — X"P'''<"' EXEt ivl tov xiparos as translation 
of the Lat. proverb, foennm habet in cornu, of a mad ox, Plut. Crass. 
7- 2. Poets use it for food generally, SovXios x^P'''"^ Hippon. 

26 (20). 6 ; cf. Eur. Cycl. 507, Anth. P. App. 47 ; and x<'P7'''C'" is often 
in Com. Poets used of men. (Cf. Lat. hort-us, cohors {cohort-is); Goth. 
gard-s, O. Norse o-arJ-r, A. S. geard, Engl, gard-en, garth, yard ; Slav. 
grad-u; etc.) 

XOpTO-CTTpcDjia, TO, litter of grass or hay, Gloss. ; -CTpuTOS, ov, lb. 
XopTO-TOjiia, 7, a cutting of grass for hay, Gloss. 


1736 


XopTO-<j>aYos [a], 01', eating grass, E. M. 215. 57 
grass, Bardesaii. ap. Eus. P. E. 273 C. 

XopTo-<j)6pos, oi>, carrying grass, Strab. 705 ; x. afj.a^a Polyaen. ^. 15. 

X0pTto5T)S, es, (ei'Sos) herbaceous, vegetable, Tpo(-l>r) Lxx (2 Mace. 5. 27). 

Xop-cpSsu), (ouSij) to sing in or to a chorus, Dio C. 6r. 19. 

Xop-cj)8ia, Tj, a choral song, opp. to jxovaiola. Plat. Legg. 764 E. 

Xopcuvos, 0, for Kopwvri (6), a croion, Simon. 167, cf. Ath. 6S0 D ; as in 
Lat. chorona for corona, Cic. Orator 48, Quintil. I. 5, 20. 

Xop-co4>eXTiTT)S, ov, b, helping or cheering the chorus, KpuTos x- 
Lys. 1319 (as Herm. for -wijxKtTrjs). 

Xovs (A), 6, also 17 Anaxandr. IIpaiT. i. 13, Nic. Th. 103:— Lat. con- 
gius, a liquid measure (from x«'") = I2 KorvKm or 5.76 pints. — The 
Att. decl. is xovs Anaxandr. Incert. 20, Alex. 'Aney\. i. 19, Menand. 
'Hp. 6; gen. xoos C. I. 1 23. 56, Ar. Thesm. 347, and restored by Dind. 
in Pax 537 ; dat. x"' Anaxandr. Ilpwr. 1. c, Dem. 1459. fin., C. I. 5774. 
103; acc. x<5a [fi as in (povta, ;3affiAt'a] Ar. Eq. 355, (elsewhere always 
at the end of a verse, lb. 95, 113, Elmsl. Ach. 1013 = 1000, Eubul. 
Xlancp. I, etc.); pi. nom. X"^^ Vht. Theaet. 173 D; gen. x"'^'', dat. 
Xova'i (v. infr. 11) ; acc. x"«s Ar. Ach. 1000, 1076, al. — But a nom. 
Xoe-us is given by the Mss. in Hipp. 1212C; and corresponding forms 
Xotas xo"js, "Kod, xoe« X°a- ; X"^'"^! X*"'"'' X<'"'''> X^^^crj, x°^a.s x°a.s 
are found in Arist. Gen. et Corr. I. 10, 12, H. A. 9. 40, 55, etc., v. infr. II, 
and cf. Lob. Paral. p. 234. A contr. nom. pi. xoCs in Anth. P. 5. 183; an 
acc. sing. xoS'' i" Diosc. I. 15 and 79, Ael., etc. ; acc. pi. xoSs Epigr. Gr. 
157- — Proverb, of attempts to measure the immeasurable, o'l t^s 6a\aTT7]s 
Xfyo/Xfvoi x<Jfs P'at. Theaet. 173 D; waTrtpavil tis e^apiOfxeiadai fiov- 
XoiTO Tovs X- ■'■^5 0a\daa7]s Aristid. 1.18. II. Xoej, ol, the Pitcher- 

feast, a name given to the second day of the Anthesteria at Athens, gen. 
Xowv Eubulid. Kufxaar. 1 ; dat. tois Xouui Ar. Ach. 1211 ; acc. tovs 
Xoas as required by the metre, lb. 961 ; roi/s Xoas a~f€iv Dem. 999. 9 ; 
— al XoiKa't seems to be used in the same sense, Epigr. Gr. 157. 

XoOs (B), u, also 7/ Strab. 458, 579, 740: (x''") : — earth thrown down 
or heaped up, earth, soil, like x"'y<^> ^ X"'^^ " i^opvxdf'^ Hdt. 2. 
150; rov aid l^opvaao/ievov xoCi' Id. 7. 23, cf. I. 185., 8. 28; and 
the same acc. occurs in Pherecr. Mvpfi. 6, Time. 2. 76., 4. 90, etc. ; — 
a gen. xoS in Arr. An. 2. 27, 4, (uncontr. x"ou in C. L 1838); also a 
gen. x"''^' x"'' (arising from confusion with xoS^ a) in Nonn. lo. 9. 
34, Hesych. 2. = Kovioprvs, dust, Ev. Marc. 6. II. 3. xo^^ 

6avarov the grave, Lx.X (Ps. 21.15); cf. Hesych., Suid. 4. v rfjs 

capicds X- the earthly covering of the flesh, Theophan. Contin. 320. 15. 

\ovTu>, crasis for «ai outoj, Theocr. 2. 94. 

X6ci>, inf. xoSi', part, x^''- impf- «X0"''> Hdt., Thuc, etc. (v. infr., and 
V. Siaxom) ; x^vvvfii, -vto (qq. v.) are later forms : — fut. x'^'f<" Soph. 
Ant. 81, etc.: — aor. t'xojcra (icar-), Hdt., etc.: — pf. Kexcuwa {ava-) 
Dem. 1279. 20: — Med., aor. xi^ffa/^fos Or. Sib. 5. 320: — Pass., fut. 
XaiaO-qaonai Eur. L A. 1443, Polyb. : — aor. kxi^adrjv, v. infr. : — pf. 
XOJcr/jat Plat. Com. Incert. I, Xen., (l/c-, avy-) Hdt. — Verb. Adj. x^"- 
CTos, q. V. To throw or heap up, of earth, xoCtri X'"!^"- I^^ya Hdt. 4. 
71 ; x'^f'-"-'''"- X°^^ 2. 137, Plat. Legg. 958 E ; x^f^'^''''^ X'"'' '"'P^^ ra 
Ttix^a throiving up banks against .., Hdt. I. 162; x^P-°- ^X'^^" ^P"'> 
TTjv iroKiv Thuc. 2. 75 ; vijaov x'^'Cas airohSi to form an island with 
heaped up ashes, Hdt. 2. I40 ; esp. of a sepulchral mound, x'^*''"' Ta<pou 
Id. 9. 85, Soph. Ant. Si ; tvixBov lb. 1204, Eur. I. T. 702, I. A. 1443, 
IxvfiiJLa Xen. Cyr. 7. 3, 11; arjiia Epigr. Gr. 248. 7; -noXvavhpia (11. 2), 
Plut. Eum. 9. 2. to block up by throwing earth in, x- tovs Xi/ztVas 

Dem. 795. 14, Aeschin. 69. 7 ; x- <l>opfiots raj racppovs Polyb. I. 19, 13 : 
— Pass, to be filled with earth, esp. of bays in the sea, to be silted up, 
TTop9fiOv x'^'^^^'^'Tos Emped. 359 ; ti /j.iy (sc. tov kuXitov) koj\v(i . . 
XoiaSTjvat ; Hdt. 2. II ; but of cities, to be raised on mounds or moles, 
lb. 137 ; cf. (Kxijvvvjxai. 3. more rarely, to cover with earth, to 

bury, x<^aal Tiva rdtpw Eur. Or. I585, cf. Plat. Legg. 947 D, Epigr. Gr. 
(add.) 497 a. 5, and v. /caraxuivvv/ic : — Pass., cx'"''''''/"^^" '"^ luere 
covered with a heap of earth, i. e. had a sepulchral mound raised over 
21s, Anth. P. 7. 136, 137. 

Xou)St)S, es, {x^vs, fISos) earthy, Eust. Opusc. I95. 3. 

Xpaivco, fut. xpavai, = xpdai (a), to touch slightly, uKiyaKis dffTV nd-yopas 
Xpan'ojv icvkXov, i.e. keeping aloof from it, Pors. Orest. 909; so, xp- 
ovpaioiaiv (vhiav dxds, of fishes, Achae. ap. Ath. 277 B: — hence, to 
smear, paint, XP- V dTToxpaivtiv Plat. Legg. 769 A, v. Ruhnk. Tim., 
Poll. 7- 129, Max. Tyr. 40. 2 : to besmear, anoint, riv'i Nic. Al. 246: — 
Pass., xpatvofx.tvrjv (/.eXin Anth. P. 7. 622. 2. to stain, spot, de- 

file, TTfSi'a 6' dpyT](7Trjs d<f>pus xpa'ivti araKay/Jois Aesch. Theb. 61, cf. 
ib. 342, Fr. 340 ; fudcr/xart jjivxov 'ixpavas Id. Eum. 1 70 ; — esp. of moral 
pollution, Xexv "^oii Bavdvros h' x^poiV tfiah' xpa''^^ Soph. O. T. 
822, cf. Eur. Hipp. 1266, Hec. 366; di^fxa xp- Oavaalnoiaiv iicirvoais 
Id. Hipp. 1438: also of words, 6(wv ovd/xaTa xp<^'^'"' P?5ia)s Plat. 
Legg. 917 B: — Med., x^'P" xpa'^^aOai <p6vqj Soph. Aj. 43: — Pass., 
aiiidTwv fiidafMaat xpavOdaa Aesch. Supp. 266, cf. Soph. O. C. 368. 

XpaicTfjLcco, Ep. Verb, of which the pres. occurs only in Nic. Th. 914 : 
fut. 3 sing. xP'i"''A"7ff' I'- 20. 296, Ep. inf. -rjaifiev 21. 316: — aor. 
I Ep. 3 sing. xpai<yiJ-r}ae, inf. xpaia fifiaai, often in II. : — used by Hom. 
most freq. in Ep. aor. 2 xpai<^t^^> yet only in II., and (except in II. 14. 
66) always without augm., subj. xpataixv and xpaiV/zTjo'i, xpo-'-ap-a^ai, 
inf. xpaicrfKiv. Properly , to ward o^something destructive from one, like 
dpKiO), Lat. defendere, c. acc. rei et dat. pers., ou icopvvri oi 6\e6pov xpat'^f^^ 
(Xi5r]pelr] II. 7. I44; oiiSe ri ot xpataixTjati Xvyp&v oXeOpov 20. 296; ru/v 
ofi Tij SvvaTO xpaiafifjcrai uXtOpov Tpdiojv 11. 120; in II. I. ,566, fiTj vv 
Tot ov xpa'C/fuff"' • • Sffcrov lovd', fit is to be supplied, keep [me] off 
from you. 2. more freq. c. dat. pers. only, io defend any one, help, 

aid, succour, avail him, (though the notion of warding off injury is 


(Jja-y*'^, to eat 


always implied), very often in II., as I. 28., 5. 53; also c. neut. Adj., 
Xpaiap.eTv ti to assist, avail at all, I. 242., 21. 193, al. ; also absol., 14. 
66., 15. 652. — Hom. uses xpaa^/^^^v only with negatives; for in II. 21. 
193, (I Svvarai ti xpaia/ieiv is ironical for ovri xp- Svvarat. In posi- 
tive clauses first in Ap. Rh. 2. 249, etc. ; he also has the imperat. 
Xpa'ia/j.fTf 2. 218. — The word is not found in Od., or in Hes. (^The 
aor. 2, xpo'c/^*'"! ex/'ai(T/<oi', must be taken as the form nearest the 
Root, to which a fut. and aor. I were added by analogy. — The affinity 
with xPV'^'-f'-'^^ (from XP"'^ c) is clear, v. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. Said b}' 
Schol. Ap. Rh. 2. 218, to belong to the dialect of the Clitorians in 
Arcadia.) 

Xpaio-p.T), Tj, help, succour, Nic. Th. 584 ; in pi., Ib. 852. 

Xpaio-(ji,T)6is, €cr<7a, fi', helping, serviceable, Nic. Th. 576. 

Xpaio-p.T]iov, TO, a means of help, remedy. Marc. Sid. 42, Anth. P. I. 
32. I : — also -p.Ti|xa, to, Nonn. D. 33. 369; — and -fi.t)o-is, 7j, Nic. Th. 
926, Epigr. Gr. (add.) 903 a. 2. 

Xpo-itrp-TiTaip, opos, o, a defender, helper, Nonn. To. 3. 81. 

XpavTos, 7), ov, verb. Adj. of xpo-'-^o't stained, defiled. Gloss. 

Xp<io(i.ai, v. sub XP^"' 

XpaOo-is, fms, i], an anchor with one hook, Hesych. 

Xpiw (A) or xpo-^'^ {i.e. XP^F'^^> ^"t. XP"'''^'" • — scrape, graze, 
wound slightly, ov pd t€ TToipLrjv .. xpavcrr] II. 5. 137 ; iVa xpavaavra 
Sai^T] Sm. 11. 76 ; cf. kyxpavco, (inxpdoj A. (From a Root akin 
to that of xp'"^' ■'"'^ perh. to XP"'""^ '• hence XP^^' XP"'" Horn. 
skin, skin-colour), regarded as something on the surface, which can be 
scraped off.) 

XpcisiJ (B), a word used in Hom. only in impf., c. dat. pers. io fall upon, 
attack, assail, arvyfpos di ot txpa^ Salixwv Od. 5. 396 ; Ti's toi kukos 
tXpat haip.ojv; 10.64; so, ttovos bimdaos rmiv ..txpai Anth. P. 5. 
297 : cf. knixpdoj B. II. c. acc. rei, to inflict upon a person, 

KaKov ht 01 f'xP''^ KOiTov Nic. Th. 315. III. c. inf. to be bent 

on doing, to be eager to do, riTTTf ads t/eos k/ibv pdov fxpaf KrjSdv ; 
why was he so eager to vex my stream ? II. 21. 369 ; fivrjaTfipts .. , ot 
to56 Sojua (xpder' iaOitfKV Koi Trivifiev ye suitors . . , who were so 
eager to . . , Od. 21. 69. 2. to this must also be referred the forms 

Xpps, XPV' formed like Xrjs, Xfj from Xdoj, Siif/^s, -fi, -mivfis, -y from 
Sapdoj, TTeivdo.; and expl. (by Hesych. and Schol. Soph. Ant. 887) by 
6eX(ts XP!?C^''' 6(Xfi XPvC^' '■ — these forms have been restored by Dind. 
and other Edd. in several passages for XP'7' XPV Sa.v(?v whether she 
desires to die. Soph. Ant. 887 ; cot St Spdv t^taQ' a XPV^ ^j- ^373 '• 
ciVt XPV^ (sc- Krjpvaativ fie) Id. El. 606 ; npos ravO' o ti xpv "at vaXa- 
fxdadai Eur. Fr. 910; ;rapa 5' aAA' o ti XPV^ Cratin. No/i. 2; so, ov 
Xpxiada (sc. (paiveiv) ; Ar. Ach. 778. (xpS''' XPV must be of kin to 
Xpj;X'"' ^"'^ therefore perh. to XP"'*' (c)- XP^^A""-) 

Xpao) (C). The Radical sense of this word is to furnish what is needful: 
and the connexion of the different senses may be seen by looking to the 
head of each principal division. (From this Root come xp'?o"'"ds, xpW"> 
XP'?' XP*""'' XP^°^ XP^'°^' XP^^ ^"'^ XP'"''' XP*'" > XP^"' (b).) 

A. Forms : Att. contr. xpps, XPV (<^f- XP^'" W m. 2), Ion. xP?fi 
Xp3, inf. XP"'' ('^f- Ofida); Ion. part, xp*")!', xP'""'''" h. Hom. Ap. 253, 
Hdt. 7. Ill, Ep. XP"''"' Od. 8. 79, h. Ap. 396 : — impf. txpo-ov Find. O. 
7. 170, Ap. Rh. 2. 454 ; 3 sing, txpv Tyrtae. 2. 4, Hcrmesian. 5. 89, 
(«^-) Soph. O. C. 87, f'xpn Luc. Alex. 22 : — fut. XPV'"^ Hdt. I. 19, Aesch. 
Ag. 1083: — aor. fxp'?cra Id. 4. 156, Att.: — Pass., aor. (XPV^^V Hdt., 
Att. ;— pf. KixRVI^"-' (v- 'ff'xPW') Hdt. 4. 164., 7. I4I : plqpf. 
Xpr]<^TO (v.l. eKexpV''') 2. 147, 151-, 3- 64, etc.: — Med., Ion. xpf"/*"' 
Hdt.; inf. XP^^"^"-^ 157' ^'ut XP""^^°' I- 172; P^rt. xp^°f^^^°^ or 
Xpccu/iti'os 4. 151 ; impf. 3 pi. (XP^°'''''° or -iavTO 4. I57-. 5- 82 : — fut. 
Xpriaoftai Od. 10. 492, etc. I. Act. of the gods and their 

oracles, io furnish the needful answer, io declare, pronounce, proclaim, 
absol., XP*''"'' nvSrjaaTO ^oifios 8. 79 ; xP*'""' *" Sd<pvTis yvdXwv vno 
Tlapvrjaolo h. Ap. 396 ; c. acc. rei, xP'h'"^ PovXrjv Aids dvBpdnroiai 
Ib. 132, cf. Theogn. 807, Find. O. 7. 170 ; r/ TlvBlr] ol xp? "rdSe Hdt. I. 
55, cf. 4. 155 ; xp^"'*'' oiKiaTTjpa BdTTov proclaimed him the coloniser. 
Find. P. 4. 10 : — also in Trag., 0 xpV^as Aesch. Eum. 798 ; xPV'^f'" 
eoiicev dix(pl twv avTrjs KaKwv Id. Ag. 1083 ; xPV "rotavd' o ^ot0os 
Soph. El. 35 ; o'ot S' ovic ixprjaev oiibtv Eur. Hec. 1268; c. acc. cogn., 
X- XPVI^"'' I*^- Phoen. 409 ; iiixvaiSlav Id. Ion 681 ; but the acc. also ex- 
presses the matter of the response, x- <pdvov Id. El. 1 267 : c. inf. io warn 
or direct by oracle, exPV'^a.s ware tuv ^fvov /irjTpoKTOvetv Aesch. Eum. 
202 ; and without cuuTe, Ib. 203 ; XPV"''-'''''' */*"' •• f^Tos ahias KaKTjs 
elvat that 1 should be . . , Id. Cho. 1030, cf. Ar. Vesp. 159 : — rare in Att. 
Prose, Tciv 'ATroXXcova ravTrjv Tr]v yr]v oIkuv xp^o^a' Tiri Thuc. 2. 102 ; 
TOV 6(ov xprt<^avTos Id. 5. 32, cf. Lycurg. 160. 14. II. Pass, to he de- 
clared, proclaimed by an oracle, ti's ovv ixp^'^S'lf Eur. Ion 792 ; mostly of 
the oracle delivered, to. iic A€X<pujv ovtoj avTw ixpvoOr] Hdt. 1.49 ; tcL 
XprjOT-qpia TUVTd aifu exp^c^'? Id. 9. 94 ; i/m'ais xpV^V''ai 7- ^43 '< 
XprjaOev the response. Id. I. 63., 7. 178; (v TlvOSjvi xpV^^^ iraXal<paTov 
Find. O. 2. 72 ; irelOov rd xpJ^ff^fVT' Soph. O. T. 604; XPV^'"' avTw iv 
Hefieq. tovto iraOeiv since it was foretold him by an oracle that . . , Thuc. 
3.96 ; a TovS' txp^c^V awfiaTos which were declared about it. Soph. O. C. 
355 ; 6dvaTos, Kandv kcxP'?/^*'''"' Hdt. 4. 164., 7. 14I : impers., c. inf., 
ica'i a<pi expV'^^V dvefioiai evxfcrdai Id. 7. 178; c. acc. et inf., ixtxprjaTo 
atpi .. TovTov PaatXivatiV Id. 2. I47. III. Med., of the person to 

whom the response is given, to consult a god or oracle, c. dat. io inquire 
of a. god or oracle, consult him or it, ^uxS xPV'^°h'^''°^ @r]0alov Teipc- 
alao Od. 10. 492, 565 ; xP- ^^V' ixavTrjiw, xpT^'rVP'"!'^ Lat. uti oraculo, 
Hdt. I. 47, 53, 157, Aeschin. 71. 10, etc.; XP^'''^"' h-di'Tfat Vlovaais Ar. 
Av. 724, cf. Plat. Legg. 686 A; oaot /xavTtKfjV vo/xl^ovTes oiaivoTs 
XpuivTat Xen. Mem. I. I, 3; xP- XPV'^''"OP''-V *'••' ^0 inquire at the 


oracle whether.., Hdt. 3. 57: (from these examples we see how it 
glides into the general sense to make use of an oracle, and, thence, into 
phrases like tois waTpioiai fxavvov xP^'OOo-i- OtoTs to adhere to, serve 
their country's gods only. Id. i. 172, cf. Plut. 2. 420 A) : — absol., 
vnepPt] kd'ivuv ovSov xPV"l^^"o^ Od. 8. 81, cf. h. ApoU. 252, 292 ; 
d7i-€(TT€iAe dWovs XP'O'^OP-^'"""'^ Hdt. I. 46; ot xpajji^voi the constdters, 
Eur. Phoen. 957 ; xp'^H-^^V A€A</)ors Thuc. I. 126; — also, xp- '"^P'- 
Tivot, XP- '^V' ■'■0'' TToXe/xov Hdt. 7. 220, cf. I. 85., 4. 150, 155, al. : so 
prob., 2. of applicants seeking something of the great king, Icri- 

tvai Trapoi PacriXta /xT^Siua, Si' ayyikmv h\ TiavTa xp^^^^'^' (which 
others interpret, that he should transact all business). Id. I. 99, ubi v. 
Biihr. 3. in pf. pass., ic^xPVh'-^'^"^ o"^ has received an oracular 

response, Arist. Rhet. 2. 23, 12; c. inf., aaKfypovtiv KexpVl'-^^'"- being 
divinely warned to be temperate, Aesch. Pers. 829 (Herm. however 
takes it = xPl^Co^'r^^, quorum interest sapere ilium, v. infr. C. Vl) : — 
and so, 4. for Soph. Ant. 24, v. XPV'C'" — Horn, has the word 

in this sense only in Od. : the Act. only in pres. part, xp^^'"" XP^''"''> 
and fut. : the Med. only in part. fut. xP'Jfo/'f os- (Hence come 

the words XPV'^I^°^' XP'h'^''"']^ > XPT^'^'VP' with their derivs.) 

B. to furnish with a thing, in which sense k'ixpVI^'- ^-i^ the pres. in 
use, Dem. 1250. 11, Plut. Pomp. 39: cf. Kixpaoj : — tut. XPV<^'^ Hdt. 3. 58: 
— aor. 'ixPV^o- Ibid., 6. 89, Ar. Ran, II59, Thesm. 219, Xen. Mem. 3. II, 
18, Lys. 154. 9, etc.: — pf. KexpV'^ Menand. TitS. I, Incert. 4l,Polyb. : 
plqpf. Kexf"?"" App. Civ. 2. 29 : — Pass., pf. Kexprjpi-ai (5ia-) Dem. 
817. 2, V. infr. II. I. c : — Med., pres. in use Ktxpanai Plut. 2. 534 B, inf. 
KLXpaaQai Theophr. Char. 17; and impf. k/cixpaftrjv Anth. P. 9. 584: 
— aor. exprjcraiJ.7]v, imper. Xf^"'"' E"""- E'- I90> ^'c- T'o furnish the 
use of a thing, i. e. to lend, usu. in a friendly way, Savei^w being the 
word applied to usurers, xP- 't"^'- v. 11, cc. ; ov SeSajKws, dWd xpVf^a 
Arist. Eth. N. 8. 13, 7 ; XP'?"^"'^" ''''^'^ PaaiKiKats vir-qptaiais eavTTjv 
Plut. Pomp. 24; XP- '''V" favToO crxokrjv rivi Id. Philop. 13: — Med. to 
have furnished one, procure the use of, borrow, rt Eur. El. 170 ; Tivi ti 
Plat. Com. Incert. 38 ; absol., xp'?('o/^e'"? 'ya.p viprjva «ai ovk ex'^ civt- 
aiToSovvai Batr. 187; TfoSas xPV'^a.s, iifiixara xpil'^a^tvos having lent feet 
and borrowed eyes, of a blind man carrvinp a lame one, Anth. P. o. 13, 
cf. Plat. Demod. 384 B, C. II. = xP'?/«'"C<" m> '■"S XP'"'''''"* 
7pa/x^aT€cos C. I. 2562. 18. 

C. Dep. xpao|xai., Att. xpw/^i'. XPV- XP^'''"'> P'^'- Hipp. Mi. 369 A, 
Aesch. Ag. 953, etc, xp^o'^^. XP^^'^a' P'at. Each. 194 C, Thuc. I. 70, 
etc. ; Ion. xP"'''"' Hdt. i. 132, al., or xp^^ai I. 58., 4. 50, xp'"''''''" 
I. 34., 4. 108 (v. I. xp^'>^vTai) : imper., Att. XP'^ Ar. Thesm, 213, Ion. 
XpecD or xpfo Hdt. I. 155, and often in Hipp. ; 3 pi. XPV'^^'^'' Ar. Nub. 
439, Thuc. 5. 18: inf. Att. xp^<7^°' Ar. Av. 1040, etc.. Ion. xp«f^°' 
Hdt. 2. 15., 3. 20, al., but xp^'^"'^"' I- 21, 187: part. Att. XP'^A'*'"'^. 
Ion. xpfo/'foJ or xpE'i'A'f''os Hdt., xpcu/^fos (as a dactyl) II. 23. 834: 
— impf. Att. Ixp^To, ixpS}VTO Plat. Prot. 315 D, Rep. 406 A ; Ion. 
fXpoLTo, ixpiovTo (or -iwvro) Hdt. 3. 3, 57, etc. : — fut. xPV'^of-"-^ Soph. 
Ph. 1133, etc.; also K€XPV<^ofj.ai Theocr. 16. 73:— aor. kxPV'^'^t^V^ Soph. 
O. T. 117, Thuc. 5. 7, etc. : — pf. KixPVI^'^^' ^- '"f''- VI : — the aor. ^XPV' 
C0r)v is used in pass, sense, v. infr. VJI. From the sense of consulting 
or using an oracle (v. XP"'^ (C) A. Ill) comes the common sense to 
use, Lat. uli : — Hom. has the pres. only once, and then absol. in Ion. 
part., t^ei piiv Kal -nivre irepivko/xivov? eviavrovs xp^^^^^o^ 23. 
834 : — later, esp, in Att., mostly c. dat., xp^ff^f" dp-yvptai to have money 
io use for a purpose, use it thereon, Plat. Rep. 333 B ; xp- if^artai to be 
provided with, wear a garment ; xP- '"■"■a; to ride, manage it, Xen. 
Symp. 2, 10 ; xp- 'X^'^'^' '0 eat, live on them, Plut. 2. 688 F ; xP- fiv- 
TiXirjcrt, 6aka(TaT) Hdt. 2. 43, Thuc. I. 3; XPV'^^^' TroXti to ialte a part 
in politics, Eur. Ion 602 ; so, oxAf XP- Isocr. 98 C ; fxp^ro Tpani^rj 
Tov irarpos he had dealings with my father's bank, Dem. 1236. 13 ; — 
and, generally, of all means used towards an end: — cf. vofii^aj I. 
3. II. then, like Lat. Jiti, to bring into action some feeling, 
faculty, passion, state of mind, and the like, to exercise, indulge, in 
Hom. only in Od., and in the one phrase ippfat yap Ktxp^T' d-yafffiaiv 
Od. 3. 266., 

14. 42^*> 39^ '* ^pyV or OvjxS} xp^o'^ct* to indulge one's 
anger, give vent to it, Hdt. i. 137, 155 ; d\T]6i'i Xoyoj or dKijOt'ici xp. to 
speak the truth. Id. I. 14, 1 16., 7. loi, etc.; Pofi or Kpavyrj xP- to set up 
a cry. Id. 4. 134; xP- dyi'ai)ioavvri 5. 83 ; x^P' 3- 7^, Soph, Aj. 115; dvoia. 
Antipho 122. 32; piipiTj xf'P'UJ' Id. 127. 25; ov rrj kavrov dfiapTia, 
dAA(i ToO Trara^arTos lb. 35 ; d/ia0ia Thuc. 1.68 ; emSu^/ais Id. 6. 15 ; 
aptapT-qiiaaiv Isocr. 1 80 C. b. of external things, to experience, 

suffer, be subject io, VL<pera> Hdt. 4. 50; xp- yaKrjvda to have fair weather, 
Eur. I. A. 546; XP- X"A"^''' Antipho 131. 42, Dem, 293. 3; uixoXoyta. 
XP- to come to an agreement, Hdt. 1. 150., 4. 118; ^11712 XP- SouAioi to 
become a slave, Aesch. Ag. 953; xP- (vfiapeiq to be at ease. Soph. Tr. 
192 ; (but to ease oneself, Hdt. 2. 35); uv/j-tpopTj, cvvtvx^V^ fi'rvx''V XP- 
Lat. uti foriuna mala, prospera, Hdt. 5. 41, etc.; rvxv Eur. Heracl. 714, 
Andoc. 16. 3 ; xp- '''^X^V to carry on, follow a trade, Xen. Mem. 3. 
10, I, Oec. 4, 4 ; oaris l/iTrypcu XP^"-' '"'X''!? Eur. Phoen. 954; XP- 
TTpay/xaai to administer them, Isocr. 1 26 B ; vo/iois xp- to live under laws, 
Eur. Hipp. 98 ; xp- dvopiiq Xen., etc. c. in many similar cases, XPV~ 
c6ai merely paraphrases the Verb cognate to its dat., i^opa) XP- i-^- to die, 
Hdt. I. 117; Btlri TTOfurri xpeti'^'fos, Lat. divinitus missvs. Id. I. 62; 
wvTj Kai vpaaet XP- — wvuadai Kal mTrpaffKetv, to buy and sell. Id. I. 153 ; 
xp. Paaavo) = Paaavl^iaOat, Antipho II 2. 23; noXXrj v'lic-ri xp- = 'rapa 
TToKv vtKOLv, Andoc. 33. 15, cf. 9. 30 ; xp- SpafffiZ =Si5paais(iy, Aeschin. 
56. 39; XP- <fiaii'fj = <l>ajv€tv, 8(a/3oAj7 xP- = 5(a/3dAA6CTeai etc., cf. Stallb. 
Plat. Apol. 18 D; so Hyperid. uses Toiovra; -npayjiari ov KixPV^"^^ you 
have adopted no such mode, did no such thing, Euxen. 26; Kkxp'')(!ai dyuivi 
Ibid.; 6X\ov rpoirov xixpi^l^ai TroXiTtiq = ireTToAiVeu/itai , lb. 38. d. 


Xpela. 1737 

the part. xp't'A<f''05 may sometimes be translated wi/h (like fX'^"^ tpipcov, 
Kaliuiv), as, li'iq xptyjUfos (laijXBf he entered with violence. e. Kraadat 
and XPV'^^"-^ ^■'^ '^^■'X often used convertibly ; yet in the former the 
proper notion is that of possession, in the latter that cf actual use pre- 
.supposing the former, as <5 rrjv iarpiKrjv KfKTTj/xivos a skilful physician, 
u rfi iarpiic^ xp^l^^^o^ " medical practitioner, Schiif. Mel. p. 18, 2, 
c, dupl. dat. to use a thing as so and so, xP- '^V oWoi oifw -fj tw otpai 
a'lToi Xen. Mem. 3. 14, 4. 3. XPW^''' ^'^ to use for an end 

or purpose, Hdt. 1. 34, Xen., etc.; vrpds ri Id. Oec. II, 13; Itti ti Id. 
Mem. I. 2, 9; dfitpi or Trtpi ti Id. Oec. 9, 6, An. 3. 5, 10; — also with 
neut. Adj. as Adv., xP- '''' Hdt. I. 210., 2. 95 (where tovto, toSe 
= ovTas, Side) ; eKaxtara Xoytapiai, irXeiaTa dpcTfi xP- Thuc. 2. II., 5. 
105 ; so, Tt xp^o'OA't" TOVTO) ; what tise shall I make of him ? Ar. Ach. 
935, Xen. An. i. 3, 18; -finopovixTjv o ti xP'?'"^'/-"?'' "rf) tovtov irapa- 
vo/xiq Lys. 97. 1 7 J XP- Pov\(Tat tis to make what use one 

likes c/him, Hdt. I. 210, cf. Ar. Nub. 438 ; so, diropiajv 0 ti xp'70'f 
not knowing what to make of it, Hdt. 7. 213; i')-n6p(i o ti xP'?"'"'^" 
Plat. Prot. 321 C; ovk dv txois 0 ti xPV'^ aavTw Id. Crito 45 B; ovk 
cX'" o XP'?'"'/"" ''^V dpyvpiai, Lat. non habeo quid ei faciam, Hemst. 
Call. Dian. 69; so the phrases ti ovv xPV'^'^f'-^^"- > P'^t. Lys. 213 C; 
XpijaOai Tovd' o ti dv fiovK-qTai Isocr. 254 E ; @Tj0aiovs f xoi'tcj . . Tt 
XP'h'JtoBf Dem. 108. 15, are elliptical idioms: — c. dat. et acc. cogn., 
XpoofJ-fvovs tSi KTUvavTi XP^"^^ V'" fOikwai Plat. Legg. 868 B, cf. 
785 B, Clit. 407 E. III. of persons, XP^O'^"' tlvi, with an Adv. 

of manner, to treat him so and so, xpV'^^ai tlvi us dvhpl ipevaT-rj Hdt. 7. 
209 ; xp^ff^'^' Tiri a/s <pikw, <jj5 nokffilw to treat one as a friend or 
enemy, regard him as such, Thuc. I. 53, Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 8., 3. I, 6; so, 
ipiXiKws XPW^"' Xen. Mem. 4. 3, 12 ; vISpiaTiKws xp- "''ii'i Dem. 
1286. 23; (whereas xp^c^"' Ttvt <p'iXw or Trokm'iw is to know a person to 
be a friend or enemy, have him for a friend or enemy, Xen. Cyr. 3. 2, 4; 
so, xp'?"'^"' 'rots Beois (sc. ws (fiikots) to have the gods for friends, Valck. 
Hipp. 996) ; — but ws is often omitted without altering the sense, 'dpiOLye 
Xpi/ifos 5iSa<7Kaka) Aesch. Pr. 322 ; (pLoi xp^fSt" ^P'^t? Eur. Ale. 
Sol ; ov (r<p65pa ixp^M^ AvKtvcp <pikcp Antipho 136. 42, Stallb. Prot. 
315 D, 316 E; XP- fX^P°^^ Andoc. 29. 10; daOevtai xP- Trokepitots Xen. 
Cyr. 3. 2, 4 : then b. xp^ff^"' (without <pikw) like Lat. uti 

for uti faniiliariter, io be intimate with a man, Xen. Hier. 5, 2, Mem. 

4. 8, II, Isocr. 125 A; xp^"^^"' avvtlva'i tivi Andoc. 7. 32 ; gene- 
rally, to deal with, make use of, employ, xp- TavSpt tois t' E/Jofs kiyois 
Soph. Tr. 60 : so, xP- ^kdraivi, SfvocpuivTi to use, study their writings, 
Plut. 2. 79 D : — absol., oi xp'^t'-^voi friends, Xen. Ages. II, 13, Mem. 2. 
6, 5. 2. esp. of sexual intercourse, xP^^Oai yvvaiKi Hdt. 2. 181, 
cf. Xen. Mem. I. 2, 29., 2. I, 30, Isae. 39. 5, Dem. 1367. 20. 3. 
XpijoOat (avTw to make use of oneself or one's powers, Stallb. Plat. Crito 
45 B; with a part., ovS' vyiaivovTi xpi^l^^vo^ iavTw, not = oi5' vyia'tvwv, 
but implying that one has work to be done without health to do it, Plut. 
Nic. 17 ; avTO) vri<povTi xP- Id. Eum. 17 ; so with an Adv., xP- iavrS) 
d<j)(i5ws npos Ti Id. Alex. 45 : — also, -napexiif eavTov tivi xp^f 6ai to 
place oneself at the disposal of another, Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 13., 8. I, 

5. IV. absol., or with an Adv., ovtoi xP'"''™' o' Tlepaai so 
the Persians are wont to do, such is their custom, lb. 4. 3, 23, cf. 
Mem. 4. 6, II. "V. c. acc. rei, Pseudo-Arist. Oec. 2, 22, and 
late:— for Hdt. I. 99, v. supr. A. III. 2 ; in Xen. Ages. II, II, the dat. is 
now read. VI. the pf. Kt'xp'7y"C" (with pres. sense), to be in 
need or want of, to yearn after, eivrjs .. KfxprilJ-^voi II. 19. 262 ; vomov 
Kexpwc'''o>' ^St yvvaiKos Od. I. 13; KopuSfjS KexpvM""' dvSpes I4, 124, 
etc.; which sense, though mostly Ep., is sometimes found in Att. Poets, 
TOV Kfxp';f*€i'oi ; Soph. Ph. 1264, cf. Eur. I. A. 382 ; liopdi KiXprHJ-tvoi 
Eur. Cycl. 98 ; ov ttovcdv Kexpvp-fOa Med. 334, cf. Elmsl. Heracl. 801 ; 
so, TLvos Kfxpvc^^, yvvaiKes ; in Theocr. 26. 18 ; and the fut. pass., Sj 
enov KexpiJffT' dotSai Id. 16. 73 ; so some take owippovfiv KtxPVt^^^°'- 
Aesch. Pers. 829, v. supr. A. III. 3: — in this sense it is almost always 
the part, that is used, which when absol. takes an adj. sense, lacking, 
needy, in need, poor, Od. 14. 155., 17. 347, Hes. Op. 315, 498, Eur. 
Supp. 327, Plat. Legg. 717 C : — in Nic. ap. Ath. 133 E, we have an act. 
form Kexpt]6(Tt Sa'iTrjs. 2. but the pf. appears as a strengthd. pres., 
to have in use, and so to have, possess, <ppe<ji ydp KixpV'r' dyaOfjai Od. 3. 
266, cf. Plat. Meno 72 A ; also in the usual sense of the med,, avfKpoprj 
K^xprjl'-tvot Hdt. I. 42, Eur. Med. 347. VII. the aor. pass. 
XprjoBfivai, to be used, occurs twice, ai 5e (sc. at vets) ovk IxP^^V"" 
Hdt. 7. 144; iws dv XPV^^V so long as it be in iise, Dem. 520. I ; Hesych. 
also gives XPV'^^V'^^'''°-' ' XP'?"''/**''"'*' • — ^- supr. A. II. 

D. for XPV- V- sub voc. 
Xpra, V. s. XP^°^- 

Xpt-SywYos, ov, carrying a debtor to prison, Hesych. 
Xpe-apiraJ, £1705, u, one who grasps at nwney, Manetho 4. 330. 
Xp««T0ai, V. sub XP<^<^ (C). A. init. 

Xptia, Ion. XP^'il- V '- (XP""/""'. XP^"^) ■ — "^e, Lat. usus ; and that, 1. 
as a property, use, advantage, service, xpf '?' itv^Ka- fnjSeptiTjs Theogn. 
62 ; T^s xpf'"^ 'raiSos dTrooTtp-qOfjvat Antipho 122. 44; rj xP- "rV^ 
prjToptKTjs Plat. Gorg. 480 A ; irwkovvTts tt}V t^i iffxilos xP"'"' Id. 
Rep. 371 E; xP"'"" ^X*"' to be of service to one, Id. Symp. 204 
C; Ta ovS'tv ei's xpf av things of no use or service, Dem. 1462. 16; 
Xpi'iav f'xfi its Tt is of service towards .. , Sosip. KaTa^. I. 41 ; — for 
Soph. O. T. 725, V. sub (p(vvda) I : — pi., XP^"" •• 'p'tkwv di'tpwv services 
rendered by them, Pind. N. 8. 71 ; xpf'°s or xpf''^" TraptxioOat 
ap. Dem. 253. 15, and freq. in Polyb., etc. ; k^-fjKovTa Kai TpiaKoaia 
Xpftuiv yevr] Trapexof SivSpov Plut. 2. 724 E; XP^'"'" ''O-vrtKai equip- 
ments, Ael. V. H. 2. 10. 2. as an action, using, use, usance, Krijats 
^ Kal xp- Xen. Mem. 3. 4, I, Plat. Rep. 451 C ; cv xp"'<f tlvai in use. Id. 


1738 -^iJciaKvs 

Phaedo 87 C ; icara rtjv xp. for use. Id. Rep. 330 C ; irpus Tqv avOpui- 
■n'tvTjv xp. Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 25 ; koyov xp^ia. usage of, mode of using 
speech, Plat. Crat. 408 A ; cf. Soph. 239 D :— pi. Kd/x-mi yap iv xpd- 
aiffiv wcrirep ..x^^kos is made bright by constant use. Soph. Fr. 
742. 3. of persons, fnmi/tarity, intimacy, rivos with one, Antipho 

136. 40: generally, any relation of business or ititercourse, iv xp^'f 
Tpos dWijXovs Plat. Rep. 372 A; 77 Tpoj dWTjKovs XP' Arist. Rhet. r 
15, 22. 4. in Rhetoric, a pregnant sentence, maxim, remark, 

borrowed from some other author, and worked out by certain rules 
such xpf'""' we possess from Hermogenes and Aphthonius ; and Macho, 
the Comic Poet and Gramm., made a like collection of the bons mots 
of Greek courtesans, many of which still remain in Athenaeus; cf. 
p. 577 D, Diog. L. 2. 85, Plut. 3. 78 F, 218 A. II. like Lat. 

opus, need, want, necessity, xp^'is ""'o Aesch. Theb. 286 ; iV (aranfv 
Xpfias considering in what great need we are, Soph. O. T. 1443; XP^'? 
■noKfjxeiv to war with necessity. Id. O. C. 191, cf. vnoaTiavl^ofiai : — and 
c. gen. want or lack nf . . , ipapfiaKwv XP^'? i{aTe<TKeX\ovTO Aesch. Pr. 
481 ; XP^'"" 'Xf' Tivik lb. 169; iv XP^'? "r^XV^ I'^'- Theb. 506; fv 
Xpf/a Bopus in the need or stress of war. Soph. Aj. 963 ; <l>opl3rjs XP^'? 
Id. Ph. 162, cf. 1004 ; so, yip^'ia ecrri [yiyverai'^ fioi nvus, Lat. opus 
est mihi aliqua re. Plat., cf. Legg. 834 B ; rj /irjv tri fxov xpf cs' 
i«7/ have need of my help, Aesch. Pr. 169 ; Is xpf'"'' '''V^ TuKttus d'p'i- 
Kovro came to feel the need of its assistance. Plat. Meuex. 244 D; ev 
Xpf'ot eJval or yiyi'eir$at rii'os Id. Rep. 566 E, al. ; XP- ^X^' ^'^ tlvos 
Soph. Ph. 646, Eur. Med. 1319 ; and so, Tts xP- ^^""2 [^X^'] '• I^- Hec. 
976 ; cf. XP^'^ I- 4 '• XP^''^" ^X<"' inf-' Ev. Matth. 3. 14: — proverb., xp- 
SiSdcKei, Kav 0pa5vs tis rj, ffo<p6v = ' necessity's the mother of invention,' 
Eur. Fr. 709, cf. El. 376, Menand. Kapx- 6 : — in pi., ai XP^i^"' Pia^ovTat 
roXfidv Antipho 121. 13 ; al tov awaaroi xp- Xen. Mem. 3. 12, 5 ; 
irpajTT] ye Kal fiey'iaTT] twv xp- V T^? Tpoc/irjs rrapaoKtvq Plat. Rep. 369 D, 
cf. 373 D; al ax'ayKaiai xP- Dem. 668. tni., cf. 1122. I ; al -rroXtpiiKai 
XP- Arist. Pol. 6. 8, 14. 2. the remit of need, want, pover/y, Soph. 

Ph. 175, Eur. Hel. 420, etc.; 5ia ti)v xP- '''')'' '"tvlav Ar. PI. 

534. 3. a request of necessity, opp. to df laxrij (a claim of merit), 

Thuc. I. 37, cf. 33: generally, a request, tt)V -npiv ye xpf '"' yvvcraad' 
ffiov irapa Aesch. Pr. 700; Kuyuj .. ToidvSe crov xpf'tf f make such 
a request of or to thee, Id. Cho. 481. 4. « needful or special 

business, a need, requiretnent, iis irpw tI xpf'is ! for what purpose? 
Soph. O. T. 1 1 74. cf. ' XPV'^^'^^ XP"'"^ ^fft\a}(ri Plat. 

Legg. 868 B ; Sovvai eavTuv eis tt)!' xP- Polvb. 8. 18, 11 ; — esp. military 
or naval service, 77 -noXefiticrj xp- i^ai Tj dprji'iifr] the requirements of v/ar 
and of peace, Arist. Pol. I. 6, 10; ij kot-i OdKarrav xp-, V '^V tV XP- 
Polyb.6. 52, 1., 32. 2, 3; hence of an action, engagement, affair, al uarA 
Hepos xpf''^' Id. I. 84, 7> etc.: generally, a business, employment, func- 
tion. Id. 3. 45, 2, etc. ; XP- foKmicaL Plut. Mar. 32, etc. : — a business, 
matter, like XP*"'- Polyb. 2. 49, 9, al., N. T. 5. the needs of nature, 
ws €iTL Tiva Xp. dvayicaiav Died. 4. 33 ; so in Byz., where it also means 
a necessary house, privy. 

XpeiiKos, 17, 6v, serving, xpf^aKol servants, Arrian. Peripl. p. 10. 

Xpstos, TO, Ep. for xp^o5, Hom., Hes. 

Xpttos, ov, ixpv) useful, dvfjp ei's ovhiv xpf^os Anon. ap. Eust. 218. 8 ; 
in Aesch. Supp. 194 for rd xP*' ' ^"''7 Bamberger restored (axpei'. II. 
act. needing, bein^ in want of vvv yap ft xpf^os <l)!\ajv Eur. H. F. 1337; 
vdvTwv - . XP^'O' lb. 51 ; absol. needy, poor, xp^^os tl, ^tv-q. (ftvya^ Aesch. 
Supp. 202; xp^'o^ "'^ oiSiv adevet Eur. Fr. 143; — besides these ex- 
amples, the word occurs in later Greek, e. g. Kovrpov xp^'os toTi Luc. 
Amor. 42, cf. Philo 2. 98, etc., v. Moeris 415, Th. M. 918. 

Xp«i--0(|)eXcTT)S, ov, 6, Ion. for xpf'u'^'C'^cTT;?, Hipp. Epist. 1285. 

Xpeioco, to have force, avail, Ttpos or icard ti Sext. Enip. M. 7- 
436, al. 

Xp«io>. (JOS. contr. oCs, 77, Ep. for XP^'^- 

XpciiiS-rjs, of tisefnl or needful nature, freq. in Gramm. ; run Plut. 

2. 724 E; Tu xp. utility, Luc. Amor. 38; to dvayiiaiov Kal xp- Plut. 2. 
II18C; iv Traffi rois xpf'^'SfTi TTjS iraTpiboi C. I. 1223; xp- diro- 
<pdeyiia = xp^ia I. 4, Diog. L. 4. 47 ; Sup. -tOTaTos Pseudo-Luc. Philo- 
patr. 19. 

Xpeitov. Ep. part, of XP^i" (c). 

XpejiSTiJio, to neigh, whinny, Lat. hinnire, of horses, II. 12. 51, Hdt. 

3. 86, 87, Plat. Rep. 396 B, Phaedr. 254 D: metaph. of lewd men, xP- 
itil yvvaiKa Lxx (Jer. 5. 8) ; so, ov xp^A'"'"'"''^'''' 1- Just. M. — In 
Hes. Sc. 348 we have a shorter form of 3 pi. aor. I, xp^/"™''- as if from 
XP«/«'f'"; in Call. Fr. 352, a 3 sing. xpf/^fTci from xP^M-^tAcu ; and in 
Opp. C. I. 234, Anth. P. 9. 295, a part. xpfM^'^'"'' from xp*P-<9'^- (From 
^XPEM come also xpof--^, xpo/^-ados and xpf'/'-fTo/iai : cf. A. S. grim- 
etan {to roar), O. H. G. gram-izzon {murmur), ga-grim (creaking) ; 
Slav, grim-ati (to sound) : — perh. also akin to Xpi/x-rji, Xpe/^-vXos the 
querulous old man in the New Com., and to O. Norse grimm-r {grim), 
O. H. G. gram, grimm-ida ; etc.) 

Xpsp.«Ti,cr|j.a, TO, a neighing, whinnying ; metaph., xP- yo-ixov irpoKeXtv- 
60V Utaa Anth. P. 5. 245 : — so xptp-'Tio-is, ccos, 17, Nicet. Ann. 604. 9. 

Xp«|J.eTiorn6s, o, a neighing, whinnying, Ar. Eq. 553, Dion. H. de Comp. 
16; in pi., Plut. 2. 902 B: — hence, 2. of any loud noise, thunder, 

Theod. V. T. 

XP«|i.eTio-TiK6s, 17. ov, fond of neighing, able to neigh, Philo I. 310, 
Sext. Emp. P. 2. 2ii ; XZov xp-, i.e. a horse, Plut. 2. 877 B : — Subst. 
-TLCTTTis, ov, u, Cyrill. Hier. 

Xpfp.T)s and XpffAuXos, v. xpe/^eTi'^a/ fin. II. a sea-fish, Opp. 

H. I. 112, Ael. N. A. 15. II. 

Xpe|JiC|io>, V. sub xpc/'fTifo). 

XP'fH-c, TO, Spittle, expectoration, Diog. L. 2. 67. 


— x/jew. 

Xpfp.iTTO[jiai, fut. -^ofiat. Dep. to clear one's throat, to hawk and spit, 
cough, Eur. Cycl. 626; esp. before making a speech, Ar. Thesm. 381 ; 
c. ace, aliJ.aTw5(i xP- l'^ ''P'l blood, Hipp. 1145 G; so, fifjXa xp- Eupol. 
\i.oXaK. 27; nXarii XP^I-^^"^!^^'"'^ Luc. Catapl. 12, cf. pro Imagg. 20. 
( Akin to xP^A'fTi'foj. cf. Lat. s-creo.) 

XpenTTTOv, Tu, — xP^I^^"^) Gloss. 

XpejiOXos, o, V. sub 'K.pejj.J]^. 

Xpt\x.v%, vos, o, aLo Kptjxvs, a sea-fish, also called Xi6oKt(paXos, Arist. 
Fr. 378 : — cf. xpof'i- 

Xpeml/, a kind of Jish, coupled with Xa/ipa^, Arist. H. A. 4. 18, iS (v. 1. 
Xpf'/', but v-iith nothing to determine gender or declension). 

XpEp.ij'i-SfaTpos, ov, = tv Tw dedrpai xpf /"rTO/ttei/os, Com. Anon. 1 8 1. 

Xpemi'iS. ecus-, Tj, a hawking and spitting. Gloss. 

Xp6o-8ocria, 77, the payment of a debt, and xpso8oT«(o, to pay debts, 
Hdn. Epim. 207. 

XpeoK-, xp'oX-, etc., worse forms in compos, for xpf<"-? acc. to Lob. 
Phryn. 390 ; though Dind., after Hdn. Epim. 207, prefers the short vowel. 
Xpfop-ai, Ion. i'or xpdo^ai, Hdt. : v. sub XP"'^ (c). 
Xpcov, f. 1. for xpf'^''. ill some M.SS. of Hdt. 

Xpfos, TO, Ep. xpEios Hom. (who also uses XP'"', but only in Od.): Att. 
Xpews Phryn. 39i,Choerob. in Theod. 394 (and this form appears in Mss., 
Dem. 900. 14., 988. 24., 1019. 23., 1040. 19; but xp«of in Plat. Polit. 
267 A, Legg. 958 B) : — gen. xp^ovs Eur. I. A. 373 ; no dat. occurs in Ep. 
forms : — pi., nom. and acc. XP^" Hes. Op. 645, XP^'^ Nub. 39, 443, 
Plat.; gen. xpc'^i' Ar. Nub. 13, 118, Plat. Rep. 566 A, al., Ep. xp«'iS>' Hes. 
Op. 402 ; Ep. dat. XP"<^' Manetho 4. 135 ; xp^f<^' A p. Rh. 3. 1198 : 
{xpdofiai, xpv) '■ T. that which one needs must pay, an obligation, 

debt ," Aprjs - . xp^os ''O' Seafjuv dXv^as Od. 8. 353, cf. 355 ; used esp. of 
the obligation to restore or pay for cattle and plunder, a debt for ' lifted ' 
cattle, so the heralds of the Pylians summoned to arms all oim XP^'O^ 
utpeXXer' • . . voXeatv yap 'E-rrewl xpf'os oipfXXov (where Schol. Yen., 
rd Tr(pieXa(j0(VTa t« t^s JJvXov €k rwv 'Eneiuiv GpefifxaTa xpf'os KaXti) 
II. II. 685 — 698, cf. Od. 3. 367., 21. 17; xpf'""' dirocrT77(Taff6a(, i.e. to 
pay it in full, II. 13. 746 ;• — freq. in later writers, simply a debt, avTos 
iriae . . xp^os Theogn. 205 ; dpds Ttvei xp- pays the debt demanded by 
the curse, Aesch. Ag. 457; /jt? ti irtpa xp^oi . - voXa u-poadif/ris debt, 
i.e. guilt. Soph. O. C. 235 ; xP- '"pdaativ Tivd to exact payment of 
a debt from one, Pind. O. 3. 12 ; ifxvv icaTalaxwe xP- dishonoured my 
debt, i. e. dishonoured me for not paying my debt, for not keeping my 
promise, lb. 10 (11). 10 ; tcoj' xP- (i^bt due to thee. Id. P. 8. 45 ; — 
then in Com. and Prose, XP^"' dTroSiSovm to repay a debt, Hdt. 2. 136 
(where also we have xP- SiSovai to lend, and xP- Xa/x^avav to contract 
a debt), cf. Ar. Nub. 117, Plat. Polit. 267 A ; tx*" XP- ei'TE';' oi5ev 
dvSpiis "EXXrjvoi I know of nothing that I owe to any man of Greece, 
Hdt. 3. 140; XP- dvaiTtiv Plut. Otho 2 ; dviivai. Id. Sol. 15 ; XP^'"^ '''^ 
eirl TTjv TpdiTf^av (sc. vcpeiXuixevov) Dem. 900. 14 ; cxf'" t( fi's XP^"' 
Plut. Caes. 48: — in pi. debts, Hes. Op. 645, Ar. Nub. 13, etc.; xp*''"" 
Avcris Hes. Op. 402; xP*'" diroXan^avtiv Andoc. 25. 20; XP^" 
TuKois ifpeiXofjifva Isae. 88. 23 ; TrjV ovaiav anaaav XP''" KaTtXiire left 
all the property itt outstanding debts, Dem. 986. 24 ; XP*" flairpaxdevra 
lb. 26; xp- fKwXrjpovv. SiaXvdv to pay, clear them off. Plat. Legg. 9-;8 
B, Plut. LucuU. 20 ; Trpu? Ta xP- drrayea&at Dion. H. 4. 9 : — cf. dTroKowrj, 
XpeaiicoTTtai. 2. the debt that all must pay, one's destiny, fate, 

death. Alciphro I. 25, cf. Plat. Ax. 367 B, Lxx (Sap. 15. 18). II. 
in Poets, also, a needful business, an affair, matter, euv aiiTov xP""os 
eeXSu/xevos Od. i. 409, cf. 2. 45 ; XP'"^ 'eTTticpalvets, of Zeus, Aesch. 
Supp. 374 ; a thing much desired, a purpose, object, d fiiv yap vfuv fifj 
To5' iicTTpa^aj XP'^S lb. 472, cf. Soph. O. T. 156, O. C. 251 ; -ndv h 
0eX€i^..XP- (icTiTeXeaTai Theocr. 25. 53: c. gen., like X'^P'^' 
ovK (Xaaaov rj Kelvrjs xP- Eur. Hec. 892. 2. almost the same as 

Xp^/ia, a thing, tI xP^o! ; = Ti XPVI^'^ ' wherefore? Aesch. Ag. 85; €(f>' 
o Ti XP- epioXfTe; Eur. Or. 151 ; ti' icaivuv xP- e/3a hofxovs; Id. Heracl. 
95, cf. Fr. 1000. 3. eXd(povs, fitya ti xp- (v. XPW" Call. 

Dian. 100, cf. Theocr. 24. 65. III. in Od. 11. 479, -qXOov 

leipeaiao xaTa XP^°^ seems to be = Tfip€(n'a xp'/o'OA'fos (10. 492) to 
consult him. 2. elsewh., icard XP^"^ means according to what is 

due, as is meet, h. Hom. Merc. 1 38, cf. Ap. Rh. 3. 189. IV. 
a duty, task, charge, office, ^X9( tojvt' inl xp'os Find. O. I. 71, cf. 7. 
72 ; ois ru5' ^v xp^'o' Aesch. Pers. 777, cf. Theb. 20; to aov /xeXeaOo) 
. . (ppovpfjaat xP*of Soph. El. 74, cf. Eur. Or. 1253, I. T. 683, H. F. 
530. V. TO avvSpwv xp- circumstance of being an accom- 

plice, Eur. Androm. 337. VI. any thing useful or serviceable, 

XpeSiv xpi^ovTi fiiTaSoatv TroiifnaaOai Hipp. Jusj. VII. Tiapa 

X^pios = TTapaxpfjfia, Nic. Al. 627. VIII. = xpf'a, like xP^°^y 

want, need, rl 8t toC5' Ixfi ttXckovs xP*'°^ > Ar. Ach. 454, cf. Bion 13. 2. 

Xp€-o4>€i\«rr)S, = xp^'^'p--, Byz- ; XP'"°4>^^^^S i" Apollon. de Pron. 263. 

Xpeo-<j>v\dKiov, TO, v. sub XP^'^'P'- 

Xpe'jJ, Ion. for xpo^^ (c) A, to deliver an oracle, h. Hom. Ap. 253, 293. 

Xpetb, Ep. xpi\.(s>, gen. ovs, 77, v. sub fin. : (xpeos, xp^'") • — want, 
need; hence desire, longing, urgent wish, <jften in Horn.; fj ri fidXa 
Xpew of a truth something is much needed, II. 9. 197, cf. 10. 172 ; XP^'°^ 
dvayKalri by dire necessity, 8. 57 ; c. gen., xp'"" e/-*"^" want, need of 
me, I. 341, cf. Od. 4. 634; iV" 06 xP*"* TfianaTos iariv where there 
is no need of a cable, 9. 136. 2. XP*'"' ItavfTai want, necessity 

arises, II. 10. 118, 142, Od. 6. 136; so, XP*"^ ylyverai II. r. 341 ; XP*'"* 
0€l3t7]Kev 'Axatovs 10. 172; ti'tttc Se ffe XP*"" 5eup' ijyaye ; Od. 4. 
312. 3. XP- ifdvei Tivd comes upon him, oti fie XP^'"' "^daov tKoi 

5. 189 ; rtva XP""' ''daov inei ; 2. 28 ; also, kixe Ve XP^''' y'l-iverai 
avrfj; (sc. t^s i'J/os, XP*"* y'tyveTai he'm^^xpV I- 2), 4. 634; and 
even, oirSe ti fiiv xpf^ iarai Tvfiffoxorjs II. 31. 322. 4. hence the 


^peCOKOTTtO) 

common Homeric elliptical use of xpf"' c. acc. pars., tIitt( 5e <r( XP^^ 
(sc. iicavfi) ; OA. I. 2 ?5, II. lo, 85 : in this phrase, XP^"' 's often followed 
by a gen., ovri /xe Tavrrjs XP^"' Tifiijs need of it touches me not, II. 9. 
608 ; XP^'^ fiovKi]? efx( Kai ai 10. 43, cf. 9. 75 ; ti St <7f XP^"" f/'f'"" ; 
II. 606; — also c. inf., tuv hi fidka XP^^ earn/xevai icpaTepw! he needs 
must stand firm, II. 11. 409 ; ovSe tI fuv XP^^ vqSiv i-nifiaiviixiv Od. 4. 
707; cf. II. 18. 406, Od. 15. 201, Ap. Rh. I. 649: — in Att., Eur. has 
once imitated this ellipse, aXka rls XP" " ^f^'^'^ > Hec. 976, cf. Pors. 
Or. 659, and v. XPV I- 2. II. like XP""''- neceaily, des/i/iy, 

fate, Ap. Rh. 3. 33, al. III. like XP^°^> l^"""' business, lb. 

4. 191. — The word is Ep. — Horn, uses both forms XP^"' '""^ .XP^"^' 
equally: but in the ellipt. phrase, mentioned I. 3, he always h.is XP*"'- 
and that as monosyll. : — hence in II. II. 606, XP^''' hefore a vowel is 
used short, cf. Niike Choeril. p. 161. 

Xpcco-Koireo), to cut down debts, cancel them, Lat. novas tabiilas facere, 
Plut. 2. 829 C :— metaph., xp- Tor Koyov lb. 764 A ; xp- I^^P"^ rj/xiav 
lb. 968 D : — Pass, to be cheated or defrauded, lb. 829 C. (It is very 
uncertain whether xpeo/c- or xp^<"«- should be read : v. sub xp^o/f-.) 

Xpeu-Koma, t/, a cancelling of debts, Polyb. Fr. Hist. 68, Dion. H. 5. 
67 : — such a measure was Solon's aetadxOfia, called XP^'"" ctnoicoirrj by 
Plut. Sol. 15. 

Xp«<o-KoiriSt]S, ov, o, one who cancels his debts, an insolvent : esp. said 
of those friends of Solon at Athens, who took advantage of his auaa- 
X^eia, Plut. Solon 15. 

Xpew-\vT«co orxpeoX- (v. sub xpfc-); to discharge a debt, Plut. Alcib. 
5 ; XP- H-if^^iv to pay ■wao;es that are due, Joseph. A. J. 18. 8, 9. 

XpE'^l^cvos, Ion. part, of xp^-o^xat, II. 23. 834. 

Xp«<>>v (in some Mss. of Hdt. sometimes wrongly xP^"'-')y • g^"- 
Xpfwi' Eur. Hipp. 1256, H. F. 21, so that it is indecl., though little used 
save in nom. and acc. : — properly a part. neut. of xP"'" (Ion. XP^^) '■ — 
that which an oracle declares, that which must be, to xP^'^'' t'l-vfodai 
Hdt. 7- 17; TO xp^""" ToO XPV^I^^^ Plut. Nic. 14: hence II. 
need, necessity, fate, like XP^'*^ II> "• c-, Bacch. 515 ; ij t€ r/Xiic'ia icat 
TO xpeo"' Plat. Phaedr. 255 A; fio'ipas tov xpfu" t' diraWayr) Eur. Hipp. 
1256; CIS TO xpc""' Uvat Plat. Ax. 364 C ; tis to xp*''"' prae necessi- 
tate, Strab. 368 ; tt]v th to xP- Toiuadai Plut. 2. II3 C ; to toi xpc'i"' 
f)VK tffTL fifi xpf'i"' Toifiv ap. Plut. 2. 103 A. 2. mostly in the 

phrase xpfa"' (sc. ioTi), much like xpi?. 'tis fated, necessary, Lat. oportet, 
c. inf., Theogn. 564, Aesch. Ag. 922, Soph. O. T. 633, etc. ; — c. acc. et 
inf., Pind. P. 2. 96, Hdt. i. 41, 57., 2. 133, and in Att., as Aesch. Pr. 
772, 970, al.. Soph. Ph. 1439, Ar. Eq. 138, Thuc. 5. 49. 3. some- 

times as a neut. part, (like i^ov, etc.), it being necessary, since it was 
necessary, Hdt. 5. 50., 9. 58. III. more rarely that which is 

expedient or right, Choeril. 7 (p- 1 60 Niike), fvvevi t'l croi xpf'"^ vvovp- 
ffiv Soph. Ph. 143 ; firiTtp' d xp^^" Tavrrjv TrpoaavSdv Id. El. 273, cf. 
983, Ar. Nub. 1447, etc. ; with the Art., iKavis ov ov XPW< to iJ-fj 
Xpfujy TraOe Aesch. Cho. 930. — In Trag. xpc'i"' ( = XP'7) appears without 
icTTi or ^v, but in Ar. and Prose the verb is more commonly added ; not 
so, however, in Plat. Soph. 220 D, Criti. 107 B, al. IV. absol., 

ov xp^'^" °PX*T€ ye rule unrightfully, Thuc. 3. 40. — Horn, and Hes. do 
not use it at all, Od. 15. 201 being f. 1. for xP*'"- [I" Poets xp^'^^ 'S 
sometimes monosyll., v. Nake Choeril. 161.] 

Xpc'>>s, TO, Att. for XP^"^ I- ^ debt, v. sub voce. 

XpfiJCTTtio, to be in debt, Epiphan. 27. 4, Schol. II. II. 688 : — Pass. XP^'"' 
OTovnai, to have a debt owing to one, Heliod. 5. 30. — Hence xp"i<TTT|p,a, 
TO, a debt. Phot. ; — xP^^tttjo-is, t?, Hesych. II. xP- Ti-aTiv to 

owe allegiance, Anna Comn. 2. 82. 

Xpfoo'TTjs, ov, o, a debtor, Plut. 2. lol C, Luc. Abdic. 15, C. I. 2817. 14. 

Xpetso-TiKuis, Adv. on account of debts, Amphiloch., Eust. 56. 35. 

Xptu4>«iXfTT]S, ov, 6, a debtor, one in debt, Ev. Luc. 7. 41 ; c. gen. 
pers., lb. 16. 5, Cic. Att. 7.8; c. gen. rei, Plut. Caes. 5 ; metaph., opp. to 
fvepyfTTji Id. Galb. 8 : — in M.SS. sometimes xp^°'P~' ^- Lob.Phryn. 691. 

Xp€(i)<j)6i\T)p,a, TO, a debt. Poll. 8. 141. 

Xp€tD-<l>vXdKiov, or xp*o<|'-, to, the office in which the register of public 
debtors is kept, C. I. 2826. 38., -27, -29, -30, al. 

Xp«u-<j)ijXaJ [C], a«os, 6, a keeper of the register of public debtors, 
C. I. 3429 : — xp"^*}'^^'^''*'^' be a xpc<i'<?>i5Aaf , lb. (add.) 3831 a", a'. 
Xpeto-<}>vXaKia, 17, the office of xP^'^'P'^^^-i-, lb. (addend.) 3847 6. II. 

Xpiu>'^\.a, TO., a dub. word in a Cret. Inscr. (C. I. 2554. 71): it seems 
to mean public auction, v. Bockh. p. 407. 

XpTl or XP^' '?! = XP^""' II' "^^d, necessity, only to be found in the 
phrase xpV oi' XPV OTai, which serves as a fut. to XP'7> luill be needful, 
c. inf.. Soph. O. C. 504, Fr. 537, Pherecr. f^fjp. 8, Ar. Fr. 329, Phryn. 
(Com.) MoCcr. 4. — On this form (which the M.SS. generally corrupt into 
Xpfjarai and XP'?"'^"')- v. Schol. Soph. O. C. 1. c. : Dind. writes it XPI 
'oTat, comparing 0a<y'i\r] for 0aai\eia ; but Herm. (Soph. 1. c.) and 
Meineke (Com. Fr. 5. p. 27) write xP'?<'^Tai. 

XpT), impers. ; subj. xPV Soph. Ph. 999, Eur. Ale. 49, Ar. Lys. 133: 
opt. XP*"? Aesch. Pr. 213, Soph. Tr. 162, Plat. ; inf. xprjuai, poet, also 
XPl", V. infr. Ill, Pors. Hec. 264 : — impf. exprjv (not f XP'/'') Soph. Fr. 
94, Ar. Ran. 152 ; but more often without the augm. XPV" ^^^n Att., 
whence it is prob. that ae XPV" should be read for a' (XPV" Ar. PI. 
487, 624, 967; but ixPV" appears now and then in Ms.s. of Prose 
writers, Thuc. 6. 57, Plat. Prot. 335 C, cf. Pors. suppl. praef. Hec. (d) : — 
fut. XP'JO'ef Hdt. 7. 8, Plat. Legg. 809 B. — The accents both of xPV 
and fXPV^ should be noticed ; for by rule they ought to be XPVr 
^XPV- Properly from XP^^ (c) A, to deliver an oracle : — hence im- 
pers. XPV (orig- perhaps with o Oeos, somewhat like vei, viipei), it is fated, 
necessary (cf. Hdt. I. 8, though Hdt. usu. has XP^"'" fOTi), Aesch. Pr. 
100, etc. ; ovht tv iafxa 0 ti XPV" TporrtpipovTa^ ihipiXdv no one 


— ^pi^lfxa. 1730 

remedy which one v/as sure to do good by administering, Thuc. 2. 51 : 
c. inf. praes. aut aor., it must, must needs, ow must or ought to do (like 
Sef, which is only once used in Hom.), vvv xP'h TCTAa/iei/ (fjiirris Od. 
3. 209; TOV vvv XP''! icofitfiv 6. 207; cf. I!. I. 216., 4. 57, etc.; also 
in Att. arjiiaiv' o ti xP') avp-TTpcmdV Aesch. Pr. 295 ; o ti xpV T'd.ax^i-" 
iOiSui lb. 1067 ; o ti XP^'V ^okiv Plat. Euthyphro 4 C, 9 A ; tovtov 
OavtTv XPV" avTov o'vvnc kic fftBiv Soph. El. 579 ; — but more often, 
like 5fT and Lat. oportet, decei, c. acc. pers. et inf 07ie mu^t, one must 
needs, it behoves, befits one to . . , ifil hi XPV tVP"-^ irtiOeadat U. 23. 
644; Ti3 ere XP''! ''Tof^f/iov . . navcrai 7- 331 > ovhe r'l ere xP'h vrjXii^ 
^Top e'xfii' 9. 496, cf. Soph. Ant. 247, Fr. 148 ; ti xPV f*^ ■■ OTt-yfiv 
rj t'l \tyfiv; Id. Ph. 135.— Sometimes the inf. must be supplied from 
the context, esp. in Horn, in phrases like TiTrTt fJ-dxV' d,iT0Tiav(ai ; ovBe 
Ti ere XPV why cease from battle ? for it behoves thee not (sc. dvoirav- 
(aSat) 11. 16. 721, cf. 19. 420; so, 001 xp'h "fC'^" ^ovra (sc. /xapvaaOai) 
Od. 9. 50: so in Att., -noBtiv h yui) xpV (sc. rroOetv) Aesch. Ag. 342 ; 
kniirKevaeit tis cu? xPV CTurAfCffai) Thuc. 2. 89 : BiiaavTts oh xpV 
(sc. OOaai) Plat. Rep. 5 15 E ; etc. ; so, cis xpV Aesch. Ag. 1 556 ; etc. — 
The impf. often expresses something that ought to have been, but has 
not, ivOdS' ov irapaoTaTet, ws XPV"' 'OptcrTtjs Aesch. Ag. 879 ; eKavfs 
ov ov XPV" W- Cho. 930 ; cf. Soph. Tr. 1 133 ; but it is often merely the 
past tense of XPV< XPV" t^P Kavoavkri yevtaOai KaKuis Hdt. 1.8; and 
sometimes stands for xPV' XPV" ti At'-yeic vjjds an<puv S viKTjoeTe Ar. 
PI. 487, cf. 432 : — absol., epei tis, ov XPV"' dXkd t'l XPV" f'TOTe Eur. 
Fr. 707 (Ar. Ach. 540) ; dicatpoTepov ovTa fj XPV" P'^t. Polit. 307 
E. 2. also sine inf., c. acc. pers. et gen. rei, ovSe ti nt. xpv d<ppo- 

avvT]^ thou hast no need of imprudence, i. e. it does not befit thee, II. 7. 
109 ; ov fX€v fff xp^ *t' aihovs Od. 3. 14 ; ti' /*€ xP') jJirjTipos a'ivov 21. 
110; iivO-qafai 0TT60 (i.e. otov) ae xPV l- 124; Te'o ae xPV't 4-4^3; — 
c. gen. only, d<pe\fias xPV there is need of . . . Longin. 34. — This usage 
is denied to the Att. Poets by Pors. Or. 659, cf. xP"" I- 4- 3. c. dat. 
pers. pro acc, but all passages cited from Classic authors are dub.; in II. 
5. 490, Aesch. Pr. 3, the dat. belongs to the inf. niXtiv; in Soph. Ant. 736 
Dind. restores /ze for yt ; in Eur. Med. 886, y depends on fitTtivai ; in Ion 
131 7, Dobree read tous 6e y ivhiKovs, and in Lys. 180. 22, htnalovs may 
be the true reading. II. sometimes in a less strong sense, one may, 

one can, irwi xPV tovto TTfpdaai ; how is one to get through this ? Theocr. 
15.45; often also in Dem. and Luc, v.Valck Adon. p. 354 A. III. 
Tj XP^'' ('"fi"-) fote, destiny, Eur. H. F. 828, Hec. 260, ubi v. Dind.; 
Eust. 751. 54 also quotes it from Soph. ; cf. XP^^"- 

XPp. XPTis. = XPP^'; XPpC*". v. sub xpaoj (b) hi. 2. 

Xp'peo'iTt, V. sub XP*"'- 

XpTjJo), fut. XPV'^'^ Tim. Locr. 99 A ; but in Att. hardly used save in 
pres., and impf. (but v. infr. 11) ; Ep. and Ion. xp-j\it,u>, as always in 
Horn., and so Bekk. and Dind. read in Hdt., though both forms occur 
in the Mss. : Dor. xPtjcrS-oj Theocr. 8. 11; Megar. Dor. xpTjSSoj Ar. 
Ach. 734 : — fut. xPti'^'^y XP'/'"'"' Tim. Locr. 99 A, Hdt. 7. 38 : — 

aor. Ion. xp'?'<''i'> XP'/'"''^^ IJ- 5- 65, 20: {xpo-'^ (b)-) To need, 

want, lack, have tieed of, c. gen., XPV'C'^"''''^ ■• I'/TTjpos II. II. 835 ; 61- 
pETo .. oTTev XPV'C'^" iKo/xTjv Od. 17. 121, 558 ; ovh' f/xov SihacKakov 
XPT^C^'s Aesch. Pr. 374: — absol. in part. XP'/'C""' lacking, needy, poor, 
Od. II. 340, Hes. Op. 349. 2. to desire, long for, ask for, 

crave, desire, XPV'C^'" dneovTos lb. 365 ; tovtoz' &v hoKeco .. ■nofqaei.v 
uiv av xPV^i'^f'^" Hdt. 5. 30; xp'?^"'Ta)r xp- 9- §7 > XP- /3opay 
Aesch. Cho. 530; toC fiaKpov xp- /3iOu Soph. Aj. 473: — rarely c. acc. 
rei, irdv /jdKXov hoKfOjv fiiv XPV''^^'" V to ihtrjOr] Hdt. 38 ; wcrT' 
d\ka XpvC^'" Soph. O. T. 595, cf. Eur. Supp. 123 ; — in most cases an 
inf. may be supplied, <ppd^' o ti xPvC^'^ 'PP'^C^^") Ar. Nub. 359, cf. 
453; id' OTTO! XPVC^'^' •e'"'!') lb. 891, cf. Thesm. 751, Aesch. Pr. 
928, Soph. O. T. 365, 622, O. C. 643. b. c. acc. pers. et inf. to 
ask or desire that one should do a thing, Hdt. I. 41, 112, 152, al. ; so 
also c. gen. pers. et inf. to desire of one to do. Id. 5. 19, 65., 9. 55 ; 
in Att., c. inf. only, to desire to do a thing, Aesch. Pr. 233, 283, al.. 
Soph. O. T. 91, Eur. Hec. 347, etc. ; but rare in Prose, as Thuc. 3. 109, 
Xen. Cyr. i. 6, 15, Arist. Plant. I. I, 21. c. c. dupl. gen. pers. et 
rei, TwvSe iyui vixeaiv xpV^i'"" crweKe^a Hdt. 7. 53 ; so, xpi/C*"' ^°-pd 
Tivos Vita Hom. 17. 3. nfj yds iirl ftVos 9av€tv ixPvC^^ Soph. 

0. C. 1 7 1 3, is explained, O that thou hadst not desired to die . . , — a 
very unusual construction ; cf. kircxxpeXijaa for wtpeKov (supr. 541) ; — 
Dind. and Wunder reject the line, as interpolated from 1 705. 4. 
the part. XPvC'"" v^^d absol. for 6i XPI?X*'' if '^"^ will, if one chooses, 
Theogn. 952, Aesch. Cho. 340 ; dWa <pavfi xPvC""' (^c- Ep/i^s) if pro- 
pitious, lb. 815 ; ft 6eov xP?/C'"'t' ^X" Eur. Supp. 597 : — also, to XPVC"" 
your solicitation, Eur. I. A. lol 7 ; cf. Jelf Gr. Gr. 436 Obs. 4. II. 
Pass. XPV^^^^^ being asked or required, as Herm. reads in Soph. Ant. 24 ; 
perh. it may be XPV^^'^' P^^^- of XP<^<" (c)- A, being warned (as 
by an oracle) : but the word can hardly be correct ; Campbell suggests 
vpoBf 'is. — Cf. xP'/'<^'"'j"<"' 

XpTlJo), = xpfjC"" ('^)' ^'^ deliver an oracle, foretell,' only in Eur. Hel. 
516 ; and here XPV"'"^'^' bas been proposed for xpvC"^'^'- — Several forms 
of xPvC'^ have been wrongly referred to this sense, v. Herm. Soph. O. C. 
1428,' Dind. Steph. Thes. 8. col. 1648. 

Xpilici, Tj, Ion. for XP*'") Hesych. : — xp'H^?"- I"^"- XPvC'^- 
XpT]Co-Kop.ai, Ion. Frequent, of XP'?'C'"> to be much in want of, rivi 
Hdt. 3. 117. 

XpTlp-a, TO : (xptio/iai) : — a thing that one uses or needs, cf. Xen. Occ. 

1, 9 sq. : hence in pi. goods, property, money, gear, chattels, (xprj^iaTa 
kiyofifv irdvTa oaav d^'ia vofi'iafuiTi fifTpeiTai Arist. Eth. N. 4. 1, 2), 
Od. 2. 78, 203, etc. (never m II.), Hes. Op. 318, 405, Hdt. 2. 28, etc. ; 
XpT]i.iaTa Kal KTrj^ara Isocr. 8 A ; OKiviOi Kal XPW'^"'"' dnoOrjicT} 


1740 


Thuc. 6. 97 ; TTpuPara nal aWa xp- Xen. An. 5. 2, 4 ; to. dvSpa- 
Tro5a..Kai xprjixaTa ra nXdara dntdpa avTovs lb. 'J. 8, 12: — pro- 
verb., XPVI^'^''''^ ^^Xn ^poToiai a man's money is his life, Hes. Op. 684 ; 
Xp'fifiar' avqp 'money makes the man,' Alcae. 50, Find. I. 2. 17; tv 
XpTj/xacriv oiicii TrarpwoiS Aesch. Eum. 757. cf. Cho. 135 ; also, xpr^fiaruv 
TTfvrjTes Eur. El. 37 ; rd xpVf^"-'''' (''(X^P°C'^t^°-^ Nub. 241 ; xprjixaTa 
•nopi^iiv Id. Eccl. 236 ; arises (U xp- Andoc. 10. 24 ; Kpdaaojv XPVM-'^' 
Tojv Thuc. 2. 60 ; XP^I^"-'^' viKaadai lb. ; XPW'''''^'' d.ha:ptjTaros lb. 65 ; 
iXirita xpVlJ-a.'^iy iivrjTrjv Id. 3. 40 ; fiTjTe XP'?^"'''''"''*?'^'^"/'^''''^ I^V'^^ ttovwv 
Plat. Phaedo 78 A ; ^-rjniovadai XPV l^"-'"- I^l- Legg. 721 B ; even of debts, 
TO XP- 5iaA.G(Tai Dem. 460. 20 ; biQivra Inl xp'7A*<"7"' '''V hta fj.airrjpiai 
Id. 752. 20. — Acc. to Poll, 9. 87, the Ion. used also the sing, in this sense, 
and so we find it once, im kIiow av xpVh"-''''- • how much money . .? 

Answ. in ovhivi, Hdt. 3. 38 ; but this was not common till late, as in Diod. 
13. 106, Luc.V. H. I. 20, Act. Ap. 4. 37; cf. however ouSero; xPWOtoj 
5txf<^^o' no price, Andoc. 20. 13 ; — XP'7A'<^'''" goods, merchandhe, Xen. 
Hell. I. 6, 37, Thuc. 3. 74. II. generally, a thing, matter, affair, 

event, h. Horn. Merc. 332, Hes. Op. 342. 400 ; Trpairov xp^ll^dToiv iravTwv 
Hdt. 7. 145 ; avTL iravTwv xp- on every account, Andoc. 22. 24; XP^M^" 
TOJV SetvoTarov Id. ig. 41 : kivuv ndv xpVIJ-O- ' to leave no stone unturned,' 
Hdt. 5. 96 ; TeK/xaipd XP^I^' '^icaarov ' deeds shew the man,' Pind. O. 6. 
124: — of a battle, an affair, Plut. Caes. 47. 2. XPVM" 's often ex- 

pressed where it might be omitted, Stivuv xp. inoi^vvro Hdt. 8. 16 ; oXov 
Ti xp-''''Oir]aeie lb. 138 ; h atpavis xp- dnroaTiKkav dnoiKiav to send out 
a colony without any certain destination, Id. 4. 150; often in Trag., Tt 
Xp^/xa ; like n' ; what? e. g. Aesch. Pr. 298, Cho. 10, Soph. Ph. I 231 ; 
or why? Eur. Ale. 512 ; so, ti xp^M" Spas; Soph. Aj. 288 ; ti xPVI^°- 
TTaax'^\ Valck. Hipp. 909 ; ti 5' itjTi xpVt^^ ' what is the matter 1 
Aesch. Cho. 885 ; iriKpov ti fxoi xp- c5o«fi tlvai Plat. Gorg. 485 B, cf. 
Theaet. 209 E, al., and v. XP^"^ 2. 3. in like manner, xpVf^"- 

is used in periphrases to express something strange or extraordinary of 
its kind, /xiya ffuos XP^A'C' a monster of a boar, Wess. Hdt. I. 36 ; viji 
xp. /XfyiUTOv Ibid., cf. Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 8 ; rov x^'P-"""}^ XP- dtpuprjTov 
Hdt. 7. 188 ; to XP- WKTujv ooov what a terrible length the nights 
are, Ar. Nub. 2 : Kiirapuv to xp- t^s iroAecus what a grand city ! Id. Av. 
826, cf. Lys. 83; KXiiTTov TO XP- TavSpus a thievish sort of fellow. Id. 
Vesp. 933 ; Tu XP- Tov voarfixaTos Id. Lys. 1085; fxaKapiOV . . Xiytii 
Tvpduuov xp'7A«i your tyrant-crfd/^/re, Plat. Rep. 567 E ; xp- Oav/xaaTov 
■yvvaticvi Plut. Ant. 31 ; also without a gen., iKaipov, Ka\6v ti xp- 
fieya Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 8 ; aotpov toi xPVI'- dvBpwno^ truly a clever crea- 
ture is he! Theocr. 15. 83; Kov<pov xp- ^al TiT-qvuv Kai itpov, of the 
poet. Plat. Ion 534 B ; xP- KaXov ti such a fine thing ! Theocr. 15. 23 ; 
cf. Trpdyfxa II. 4. b. so, to express a great number or mass, as we 
say, a lot, a deal, a heap of - . , ttoWov ti xP- o<j>'iwv, xP- toWov 
dpSi'oji', vfQiv Hdt. 3. 109., 4. St., 6. 43 ; xp- toWuv ti xpffoS U- 3- 130; 
CjuKpov TO xp- /Si'oi; Eur. Supp. 953 ; offov to xP- Trapvu-nav what a lot 
of locusts ! Ar. Ach. 150. cf. Pax 1 192 ; oaov to xP- '"KaKovvTO's Id. Eq. 
1215 ; irokv XP- TfpiaxSjv Id. PI. 894; to xP- ''''^^ kottojv oaov what a 
lot of them! Id. Ran. 1278; tSjv Xafi-jraSav oaov to xP- W. Thesni. 
280 ; — also of persons, xp- 6r)\nwv wom^nk-ind, Eur. Phoen. 198 ; a<p(i'- 
SovrjTuiv TrdixvoKv ti xP- Xen. Cyr. 2. 1,5; fieya xP- A.aicaivdv Theocr. 
18. 4. — Though the interchange between XPW" 2"'' KTTjfia is frequent, 
they are properly distinguished just as XP"^"/*"' and KTaofiai, so that 
KTrjua is strictly a possession, xpVI^ what one wants or uses, v. KTTjfia 
sub fin., and cf. Schiif. Mel. p. 17, Cic. Earn. 7. 20. 

XpT)|JiaTias, ov, 6, a rich man, cited from Manetho. 

\pT]\iari^o3, fut. law N. T., Att. itb Lycurg. 152. 31 : pf. /cexp'7A"''''""^ 
Dinarch. 103. 21 : (xpfina). Prose Verb, to negotiate, transact busi- 
ness, have dealings, esp. in money matters (though this special sense is 
mostly confined to the Med.), "Thuc. I. 87., 5. 61, Polyb. 5. 81, 5; 
XP- Tt Thuc. 6. 62, Isocr. 73 D, Plut. Them. 18. 2. xp- "fp' tivos 

to consult, debate, hear and advise about a matter, Trfpi Eupuri'Sou ti 
Xpr] iraBnv Ar. Thesm. 377, cf. Pol. 4. 15, 12, Decret. ap. Dem. 517. 3, 
Arist. Rhet. I. 4, 4; vnip Ttvoi Id. Fr. 394: — absol. to consult, de- 
liberate, irpiv av aira^ SmaaTT/piov, TraXiv xpTjfxaTiaai Dem. 717- 
26, cf. Aeschin. 4. 10; xP- 'S'? XP-' of intriguing persons, Dem. 430. 
24; of the irpvTaveis and arpaTrjyo'i, Decret. ibid. 250. lO, cf. 285. I, 
Plut. Timol. 38 ; of a judge, to give judgment, App. Hispan. 98. 3. 
to give audience to, to answer after deliberation, c. dat. pers., Xen. Ath. 
3, I, Polyb. 3. 66, 6, etc.; Tivi -ntpi tivos Thuc. 5. 5 ; vir4p Ttvot Ael. 
V. H. 3. 4. 4. of an oracle, to give a response to those who con- 
sult it, Plut. 2. 435 C ; XP- Tots fvxofiivots Luc. Pseudol. 8 : — Pass, to 
receive an answer, advice, warning, in N. T. of divine warnings or 
revelations, Ev. Matth. 2. 12, etc.; i/n' dyyiKov Act. Ap. lo. 22 ; so, 
avTo) Kexp^fxc-Ttafiivov Ev. Luc. 2. 26 ; cf. xpo«' (c). A. III. 3. 5. 
generally, to have dealings of any kind with, stand in any relation to 
a person, xP- tlvi npos yivos to stand on a footing of affinity to any 
one, Ctes. Pers. 2 : hence even ixoKis TaTf dvayKai^ xP- '^0 influenced, 
affected by them, Plut. 2. 125 B. II. Med. xP^h^^-Ti^onai : fut. 
Att. -tovfiai : pf. KfxPVh-^Tia imi Dinarch. 92. 8 : — to negotiate or trans- 
act business for oneself ot to one's own profit, to make money, oiuntvoi 
Xprj/j-aTieiaOai ndWov ^ fxaxtiaOai Thuc. 7. 13 ; XP'?/'°''''°''A'"''" dAA' 
oil irpos vfias (piXoTi^i]crvi.ttvos Lys. 182. 35 ; aXAo; xP- "^X f^""'?' 
Plat. Gorg. 452 E ; esp. by base arts, Dinarch. 1. c, Isae. 77. 18 ; XP- 
aTTO Tivos to make money of or from a thing. Plat. Soph. 225 E, Arist. 
Pol. 3. 15, 12 ; (K Ttvos Lys. 171. 17, Isocr. 221 ; xP- "'P' ^d xpW^^a 
Plat. Rep. 330 C ; — also c. acc. cogn., xP- ^ov he yrj^ xP''ll-^°-'''iaix6v Id. 
Legg. 949 E, cf. Gorg. 467 D ; xplt^^-^a Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 51. 2. 
generally, to transact business, have dealings, hold conference with . . , 
TLVi Hdt. 3. llS., 7. 163. 3. c. acc. rei, XPI f-'^Ti^faOat. to vofjttafia 


to traffic in money, like a money-lender or banker, Arist. Pol. I. 9, 14; 
but c. acc. pers., xp- Tiva to make money of any one, i. e. get it from him 
by extortion, Polyb. 32. 21, 13; and so, xP- ^apd tivos Isocr. 209 B; 
c{. TTpdaaai V. 2, TT\(oveKTea) 11. III. in later writers, from Polyb. 

downwards, the Act. xPII'-'^ti^o) takes some special senses : 1. to 

take and bear a title or name, to be called or styled so and so, XPVI^"-' 
Ti(eL I3aai\evs Polyb. 5. 57, 2., 30. 2, 4, cf. Diod. I. 44; exP'OI^'^Ti^e 
Xa\Kr]S6vios Strab. 609 ; vta^lais expyiJ-nTiae Plut. Anton. 54; fir) iraTpo- 
6ev, dAA' dnd iirfTpHiv xp'J/'aTi^'eii' to call themselves not from the fathers, 
but the mothers. Id. 2. 248 D, cf. Menag. Diog. L. i. 48, Interpp. ad Act. 
Ap. 11.26; xp- Ti^Tjs afioi to be deemed . . , App. Civ. 2. II I. 2. gene- 
rally, to be called, /xoixaX'ts Ep. Rom. 7. 3 ; cf. avyxprit'-o-Ti^w. b. trans. 
to call, ovTtus xp- Tivd Malal. 268. 3. 3. to change or be changed, el? ti 
Geop. 12.1,9. 4. /o reckon oT be reckoned, of certain epochs, ai tvSiKTOt 
XpVI-'^Ti^iiv fip^avTO OTTO vpwTTjs . . Tov fiT]v6s Chton. Pasch.l87C, cf. 328 
D, al. 5. XP- dvTi yecpvpas to serve as . . , Anna Comn. 2. loi, cf. 342. 

XpT)[Ji.aTiK6s, T), vv, (xprjfiaTa) of or for money, xP- Cw" * money 
fine, Plut. Deraosth. 27 ; xP- avix&oXaia money contracts. Id. Lycurg. 13 ; 
o( xP^f^TtKoi the moneyed men, Id. Solon 14; xP- irtWa Id. 2. 524 E. 
Adv. -Kws, by civil process, opp. to criminal proceedings [iyKKrjfiaTiKws), 
in Byz. law. 

XpTlfiArtcns [a], fojs, 17, =sq., Xen. Oec. II, II., 20, 22. 

XpT|(Au,Ti.cr(i,6s, o, negotiation, a giving audience to ambassadors, Polyb. 
28. 14, 10 ; xp- (TotfiTo Kat Tovs Ad^ouj lb. 16, 4. 2. a decree 

or ordinance, made by a sovereign or some public authority, Diod. i. 64, 
70, Joseph. A. J. 14. 10, 14: any public instrument or document, Diod. 
14. 13, Lxx (2 Mace. II. 17). 3. on oracular response, divine 

injunction or warning, Lxx (2 Mace. 2. 4), Ep. Rom. II. 4. II. 
(from Med.) a doing business for one's own gain, money-making, often 
in Plat., d/xe\riaas xRVt-'-^-^iaiJiov /cat o'lKovofiias Apol. 36 B ; iaTp€vais 
Kat 0 dXXos XP- Rep. 357 C ; xP- 5id fiavava'ias Hat tokwv Legg. 743 D; 
o (K yrjs XP- lb. 949 E ; in pi.. Rep. 465 C, Legg. 741 E. 2. 
gain, profit, Isocr. 37 B ; xp-. oil Xtnovpyia yiyovtv r) Tpirjpapxio. Dem. 
568. 18. III. later, an appellation, a title, style, name, Diog. 

L. I. 48. IV. an epoch, era, Byz. 

XpT]|i.iTicrT€OV, verb. Adj. one must make money, Xen. Lac. 7, 3. 

XpT|naTi<TTT|piov, TO, a place for transacting business : as a council- 
chamber, Diod. I. I : a seat of judgment, Lxx (I Esdr. 3. 15) : a 
counting-house, Plut. Caes. 67. II. a place for the oracle, an 

oracle, sanctuary, Lat. adytum, Aquil. V. T. 

XptllJiaTicrTTis, ov, b, a man in business, money-getter, trafficker, 
Plat. Gorg. 452 A, Rep. 330 B, al. ; joined with Stjuiovpyos, lb. 
434 A ; Seivds xP- Xen. Oec. 2, 18: metaph., Trpa6Tr]Tos xP- Philostr. 
598. 2. as an Adj., 6 xP- ^'"s Arist. Eth. N. I. 5, 8. II. 

in Egypt, a jud^e, Peyron. Pap. in Mus. Taur. p. 94 (Turin 1826). 

XpTJuaricTTiKos, 77, ov, of ox for traffic and money-making, b xp- a man 
of business. Plat. Rep. 581 C ; opp. to dvaKwTiKos, lb. 558 D ; to oTpa- 
TtwTiKos, of buildings, lb. 415 E, cf. Plut. Crass. 17; xP- oitvvbs an omen 
portending gain, Xen. An. 6. I, 23; to xpVf-^-TioTiKov the commercial 
class, opp. to TO OTpaTtajTiKov, etc., Arist. Pol. 4. 4, 21 : — fi-Kri{sc.Tix''V)t 
the art of money-making, traffic. Plat. Gorg. 477 E, Euthyd. 307 A, al. ; 
on its varieties, v. Arist. Pol. I. II. II. belonging to or fitted for 

the despatch of public business, xp- aKTjvq, rrvXiiv, a tent, hall for holding 
conferences, giving audience, Polyb. 5. 81, 5., 15. 31, 2. III. 
oracular, prophetic, Porph. de Abst. 4. 10 ; cf. xPVI'-'^''"i^ai I. 4. 

XptJUaTiTijs [r], ov, b, dyuiv, a contest for a money-prize, C. I. 2374, 
prob. 1. Schol. Pind. O. 8. loi ; cf. xPVh'-^Ttnos. 

XpT)|J.aTO-SaiTTr)S, ov, 0, a divider of wealth, KTtdvwv xP- Aesch. 
Theb. 730. 

XpT||JiuTO-8oTtiiJ, to give, bestow money, Tzetz. 

XpT)lJiaT0-6T)Ki],^,a receptacle formoney, treasury, Manass. Chron.6414. 

XpT]|xa.TO-Xai\ai|;, dTros, o, a very hurricane for sweeping away money, 
Ignat. ad Magn. 

XpTlfifiTO-XoYtu), (Ktyoj) to collect money, Constitt. A post. 

XpT)|xaTO-|i,avCa, rj, ynadness after money, insane avarice, Byz. 

XpT)p.dT0-iT0i6s, oc, money-making, money-getting, Ar. Eccl. 442 ; rex^'V 
Xen. Oec. 20, 15. 

XpT)(i.aTO-<t)6opiK6s, 17, bv, fitted for wasting money, spendthrift, opp, 
to xP^t^o-Ti-OTiKos, Plat. Soph. 225 D. 

XpT]|J.aTO-<}){r\AKiov, TO, a treasury, Strab. 537 ; — XP''1K''''''<'''I''^^'^£. 
praefectus aerarii, Eus. P. E. 351 D. 

XpTlp-T]. V. lo"- fo'' XPf'" II. Archil. 51, Vita Horn. 13. 14 ; OTfoj XPWT 
(so Meineke for xp'7/'"''") ic^i tralSas vofqaaaOai Democr. ap. Stob. 
452. 10. 

XpijfJLOo-vvT), 17, like XP*''°> need, want, lack, Tyrtae. 7 (6). 8, Theogn. 
389, 394, al. : cf. xP'/'^/'OfTuj'?;. 
Xptjos, TO, Ep. for xpios. 
Xpiis, XPT)<''6o. V. sub XP"'" (b)- III. 2. 
XpTjO-BdJ, Dor. for xpvi'^- 

XpT)cr€i8iov, TO, (xpvait I. 3) a pithy sentence, apophthegm, Byz. 

\p-(\&i\it\3u>,tobe useful or seri/icea6/e, Tii't Theophr. Fr. 15. 1, Diod. 1. 81, 
Luc. D. Mort. 10. 9 ; xP- ^ri iraTpthi C. I. 3490; TrpdsTi Diosc. 5.84; (Uti 
Anna Comn. 1. 121; absol., Lxx (Sap. 4. 3): — sens, obsc, Diog. L. 6. 91 : — 
rejected by the Atticists, cf. Lob. Phryn. 386 : — Tzetz. has also xpT|0-i|jie&). 

XpT|<rip.os, r], ov, and in Att. oftener os, ov Plat. Gorg. 480 B, Rep. 
333 C: (xpdofjai) : — useful, serviceable, good for use, good, apt ox fit 
in its kind, first in Theogn. 406, then in Hdt., and often in Att. ; its 
dvdyKav, tv6' ov Ttoii XPV'^'^I^V XPV^ai Soph. O. T. 878 (lyr.) ; to xP- 
<pp(vil)V the excellence of .. , Eur. Phoen. 1 741 ; to avriKa xP- Thuc. 3. 
56 ; TI Sid TO XP- <pi^ia Arist. Eth. N. 8. 8, 6, etc. ; to xPV<^^h°- Menand. 


Monost. 579 ; — yp- ^ useful for something, Hdt. 4. 109, Ar. PI. 493, 
Plat. Rep. 333 B; eir't ti Id. Gorg. 480 B ; irpus ti Eur. Hipp. 482 ; iSta 
iKacTw XP- ^^ip ToO koivov w<p(\ifia Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 34 ; c. inf. 
vseful for doing, Ar. Nub. 202 : xp-qaifi6v iari, c. inf.. Id. Av. 
382. 2. also of men, serviceable, vseful. Soph. Aj. 410, Eur., etc.; 

Comp. -wTfpos Plat. Legg. 819 C: esp., like xp'/o'Tos, a good and useful 
citizen, xp- 'roA.Ei Eur. Or. 910; xP- i'oAi'ttjs Eupol. ^rjfx. 16 ; xP- 
Isae. Fr. 2. I ; Itti ti Dem. 779. 15, cf. Wolf Deni. Lept. 459. 6 ; tovt 
fviropovs Set xP'/f'V""'^ tauTovr irap^xf^ "rfj iroXei to shew themselves 
useful, serviceable to the state, Dem. IO45. 23, cf. Eur. Supp. 887, Isae. 
Fr. 3. I ; Tots adufxaci XP'?"^'/"'"'*?'" more a6/e-bodied, Xen. Lac. 5,9; 
opp. to apyaKios TTjv oiptv, Aeschin. 9. 2 1 . 3. used, made use of, 

T(iJL€V05 xP'?<'''^«"''o''0'' "I tiiuch-frequen/ed sanctuary, Hdt. 2. 178. 4. 
XPV'^iV'? SiaBTjKr] an available (i.e. authentic) will, Isae. 59. 18. 5. 
vo/Mtdfia oil xP'OOtfJ^ov e^ai money that will not pass abroad, Xen. Vect. 
3, 2. II. Adv., XPV'^'I^'^^ fX*'" to be serviceable, Thuc. 3. 44; 

XP- Tivi aaiOTjvai with advantage to him. Id. 5. 91. 

XpT|(Ti|x6TT)S, J/TOj, T), usefulness, Eus. H. E. 9. 10, 6. 

Xptjo'is, (ojs, Tj, (xpaofiat) a using, employment, use made of a thing, 
dv€fiwv Pind. O. 10 (11). 2: use, practice, Hipp. Vet. Med. 9: in pi. 
uses, advantages. Id. N. 1 . 43 ; at h to. jroAe/ii«a xp'?"'"' "s^s of 
war, Xen. Cyr. 8. 5, 7 ; at noXtrtKai xp'jfff'r Arist. Pol. 2. 7, 15 : — opp. 
to HTTjats, Plat. Menex. 238 B, Arist. Eth. N. I. 8, 9, al. ; to irwXTiais, 
Xen. Oec. 3, 9 ; cf. xp^o^'a' fin. 2. power or means of using, use- 

fulness, Thuc. 7. 5 ; opp. to dxpiycTTia, Plat. Rep. 333 D ; Is XPW"' 
KparvvfuOai so as to become useful, Hipp. Art. 796 ; tx«ii' XP^"'"' *° 
useful, Dem. 154. 18. 3. intimacy, acquaintance, Lat. !/sus, Isocr. 

409 C ; 77 XP- "■pos dXAijAoui Arist. Pol. 3. 9, 6 ; al oikoi xp^i^f s> i- 
intercourse with a woman, Isocr. 386 C ; ^ xP- a,<l>podtatwv Plat. 
Legg. 841 A, Arist. H. A. 7. I, 8; aJ jrpoi tov avhpa xp-, of women, 
lb. 10. 4, 3, cf. Pol. 2. 4, 2, Ep. Rom. I. 26. 4. in Gramm. a 

passage quoted as authority for some special usage, Dion. H. de Rhet. 4 
(al. ^TjCft), cf. Hemst. Ar. PI. p. 226: — familiar usage, of words, rj 
i^aWayi) t^s avvfjOovs xpvofiui Dion. H. ad Anim. 2. 3. II. 
{Xpao} (c). a), the response of an oracle, a-nb Ktivov xpvaios at his bid- 
ding, Pind. O. 13. 108. III. (xpaco (c). B), a lending, loan, 
Arist. Eth. N. 5. 2, 13, Polyb. 32. 9, 4, cf. Pseudo-Phocyl. 100. 

\p-f\a'\L-ay6pt]S, ov, 6, (ayoptvaj) an utterer of oracles, a prophet, Anth. 
P- 9-525- 

XpT)o-[jn)Yop€(o, to utter oracles, Luc. Dea S. 10. 

XpTjcrii-iiYopos, ov, = xP'']<fl^'iyop']^, Or. Sib. 4. 4, Christod. Ecphr. 263. 
Xpi]<i'p.o8o7Ca, T), a giving of oracles, Eccl. 

XpTlciAoSoTtd), to give oracles. Poll. I. 17, Eumath. 10. 14: — Pass, to 
receive an oracular response, Clem. Rom. 55, C. I. 4539. 

XP'HfJJ-oSoTTjp.a, TO, an oracle given, prophecy, Eumath. 10. 15. 

XpT)crn.o-S6TT)S, ov, 6, one who gives oracles, a prophet, soothsayer. Poll. 
I. 17, Eus. P. E. 135 B: — fem. -Sotii, i5os, Tzetz. II. p. 47. 

XptitTjioXoXos, ov,=xp''l'flJ-oXoyo'S,Ox^c. ap.Eus.P.E. 123 D: -Xeo-XTJS, 
cv, 6, Lyc. 1419. 

XpT)cp.oXoY«<o, to utter oracles, divine, Ar. Av. 964, 991, Diod. 16. 26; 
ttpTfvrjV XP- to prophesy peace, Lxx (Jer. 45. 4). 

XpT)(rn.o\o"yia, 17, an uttering of oracles, Diod. 16. 26, Poll. 1. 18: — 
also \pt\<T^o\6yt\y.a, to, Tzetz. 

XpTlfJioXoYiKTi (sc. Te'x'''?), 17, ifis art of divination. Poll. I. 18. 

XP1)0'(ioX6yi-ov, to, a divination, Poll. I. 18. 

XpT)(T(i0-X6Y0S, ov, uttering oracles, divining, x- avqp a soothsayer, 
diviner, Hdt. I. 62., 8. 96; of Musaeus, Soph. Fr. 960. II. an 

expounder of oracles, Hdt. 7. 142, 143 ; and in 7. 6, prob. a collector of 
oracles, oracle-monger, cf. Ar. Av. 960, Pax 1047, Thuc. 2. 8, 21. 

Xp'HO'Ho-XvTTjs [v], ov, 6, an expounder of oracles, Tzetz. Lyc. 494. 

Xpi)0'p.o-ir€VO-T«a>, to consult an oracle, Anecd. Bachm. I. 418 (ubi 
male -wtvaTovvTi). 

XpT|<T(io-iroi6s, ov, malting oracles in verse, Luc. Alex. 23. 

XP'>]<7'p>6s, 6 : (xpott* (c). a) -. — the answer of an oracle, oracular re- 
sponse, oracle, Solon 35 (25). 9, Pind. P. 4. 106, Hdt. and Att. ; XP- 
diTrjp,ovs hvOKpiTais t (Iprjjiivovs Aesch. Pr. 662 ; txPV^^ XPV^I^ov Eur. 
Phoen. 409; XPV^ l^^'" 'patveiv riv'i to deliver an oracle to him, Hdt. I. 
159 ; &httv Thuc. 2.21 (cf. XPV I^V^os) ; xP- fvTCKVot promising happy 
progeny, Eur. Ion 424; xP- ip^l^^rpos Plut. 2. 396 C ; or KaTaKoyaSrjv 
^b- 397 D ' ° XP'/o'/'^r . . Trfpaiv€Tat is fulfilled, Eur. Phoen. 1 703 ; xP'/o'A'oC 
ovTos . . TTjV noKtv 5ia(p6apfjvai Plat. Rep. 4 1 5 C ; wa-trfp xp'tay-ovs ypcKpeiv, 
i.e. with all solemnity, Lycurg. 159. 21, cf. Isocr. 76 C : — cf. ki'/35^Aos II. 

XpT)crp,ocrvvT], r/, need, want, poverty, Tyrtae. 7. 8 (v. 1. for XPVP'-°'"^^V)< 
Ap. Rh. 1. 837, al.: — used by Heraclit. = 5(aKo(T/x7;<Tis, v. Fr. 24 By water; 
cf. Philo I. 89. II. importunity, Trjs xp- /J-eTuaav Hdt. 9. 33 

(where Schweigh. wrongly took it in the sense of frnvroavvrj, v. 
Wessel. ad 1.). 

XpT)trp.o-4i6pos, ov, bringing oracles, Paus. 4. 9, 4, Lob. Phryn. 654. 

XpT)O'p.0-<})uXa5 [y], a«os, o, a keeper of oracles, Luc. Alex. 23. 

XpT]<Tp.(>)S€(i), to chant oracles or deliver them in verse, xP- ^/JtfitTptus 
Plut. 2. 623 C : generally, to deliver oracles, prophesy, Hdt. 7. 6, Ar. Eq. 
818, Plat. Crat.396D; ti Xen.Apol.30; t'i tivl Plat. Apol. 39 B. — Pass., 
KIXPV HV^'h'^^'^ Legg. 712 A ; tA icexP^'^FV^Vf'-^^''- ^P- S'^S C. 

XpT)o-(j.C{>5T)p.a, TO, an oracular response, Cyrill., Eust. 1426. fin. 

XpTicriKoSijs, €5, (fiSos) like an oracle, oracular, Philostr. 711, etc. 

XpT]0-(ji(j)8ia, Tj, the answer of an oracle, a prophecy, properly chanted 
or in verse, Aesch. Pr. 775, cf. Plut. 2. 402 D ; in pi.. Plat. Prot. 316 D. 

XpT)(r|i<{)8iK6s, 77, Of, oracular, Luc. Alex. 2 2. Adv. -Ktus. Eust. 45. 39. 

XpT)cr(ji-a)86s, ov, {(iSr)) properly, chanting oracles, or delivering them 
in verse; then, generally prophesying, prophetic, xP- '"apOivos, of the 


XP^^'^^'^' 1741 

Sphinx, Soph. O. T. 1 199; as an epith. of Apollo, C. I. 5039. II. 
as Subst. a soothsayer, oracle-monger. Plat. Apol. 22 C, Ion 534 C, al. 
XpTjo-rai, V. sub XPV (or XP^)- 

XpTjcTTtov, verb. Adj. of xpaopiat, one must use, c. dat. rei, Hipp. Art. 837, 
Plat. Soph. 267 E; oTroi «ai onais xP- Xen. Mem. 3. 1, 1 1 : ttois xp- f'T 
■n(pl Tivoi Diod. 18. 64 ; Trcur xp- ■"■poTpeVoi'Ta = ttu/j 5(i XPV'^^'^', Arist. 
Rhet. I. 15, 3, cf. Polyb. 5. 98, 9. 

Xpilo'Ttvop.ai, Dep. to behave like a XPV'^'^^^I C- '0 be good, kind, or 
merciful, 1 Ep. Cor. 13. 4, Eccl. 

XpT)(TTT)p, tipo%, o, = xp'Jf'j/j, Choerob. 2. 431, 35. 

XP'^o'TTlP'-tt?'^, fut- aaw, like XP^-"' C'')- '° S'-'"^ oracles, prophesy, Ttv'i 
Strab. 422. II. mostly in Med., like xpao^iai, to have an oracle 

given one, consjilt an oracle, Hdt. 1.5,=;; XPV''''?P''"C^''^"' '^^ A€\<pois 1. 
66, cf. 91 ; XP- to consult a god, like xP'J'^aff^ai 6(ai, 7. 178 ; tpoiat 
XP- by means of victims, 8. I34 ; so, ai^t fiaXiora xp. Diod. 16. 26 ; XP- 
i-n't Tivt for something, Hdt. i. 66 ; wepi tivos respecting something. Id. 
2. 52 ; XP- •• to ask the oracle whether .. , Id. 5. 67. 

XP'')O'TT|pi.0v, TO, an oracle, i. e., 1. the seat of an oracle, such as 

Delphi, h. Horn. Ap. 81, 214, Hes. Fr. 39. 6, 48, Hdt. I. 47, al., Eur. 
Med. 667, etc.; to iv A(K(pots xP- Hdt. 1. 13, Xen. Cyr. 7. 2, 15; 
Xp(icf9at xp'T^'''VP^°"'^ Hdt. I. 47, 53, 157, al. ; — sometimes distin- 
guished from the vaos, when it is the cella or most sacred place, Schweigh. 
Hdt. 6. 1 9 : — often in pi. for sing., Aesch. Theb. 748, Eum. 194. 2. the 
answer of an oracle, oracular response, Hdt. 1. 63, 69, al., Aesch. Ag. 964 
(where Sofiotai is best taken with Trpovrex^''''''''^)' Soph. O. C. 604, 1331, 
Eur. Ion 532, Thuc. i. 25., 2. 54. II. an offering for the oracle, 

made by those consulting it ; generally, a sacrificial victim, xp- 6to6ai 
Pind. O. 6. 119; xp'7<^''''7p'« Otoiaiv tpSeiv Aesch. Theb. 230, cf. Supp. 
450; XP- '"^'"'^'^"^ Ion 419; — and metaph. (as we say) a victim, 
sacrifice. Soph. Aj. 220, ubi v. Lob. ; cf. Valck. Ammon. 235. 

XpT)(7TT|pios, a, ov, also os, ov Aesch. Eum. 24I : (xpow (C). A) : — of 
or from an oracle, oracular, prophetic, itpiTfxa'i Aesch. 1. c. ; 6pvt6ts Id. 
Theb. 26; xp'?'^''''?P""' (aOfjra Id. Ag. 1270; Tp'tirovs xP- Ion 
1320; Toi!i'o/ja Id. Hel. 822 ; zho,'' Airo\Xov XPV'VP^^ "''thor of oracles, 
Hdt. 6. 80, cf. C. I. 3527. II. {xpaoixai) like XPV'^'''"''^^- J'^ted 

or designed for use, useful, xpVTTjpta aKtvrj household utensils or furni- 
ture. Plat. Com. 'EAA. 6 (mentioned as an exception in Poll. 10. 11); 
and without (TKCuri, Strab. 604, C. I. 3069. 30. 

XptloTTipidiST);, fs, (eiSos) oracular, divine, piavTiKTi xp-, opp. to a.v9pai- 
TTivrj, Philostr. 48 1. 

XpTicrTrjS, ov, o : gen. pi. xP'^oto'v (not XPV^''''^''' to distinguish it from 
the gen. pi. of xpTJCTos, Choerob. 2. 436") : (xpo'" (c). A): — one who gives 
or expounds oracles, a prophet, soothsayer, Hesych. II. {iclxpvl-^O 

a creditor, usurer, dun, Pseudo-Phocyl. 83, Ar. Nub. 241, 433, Lys. 910. 
fin., Lycurg. 150. 37, etc. 2. (xpaoAic". KixpafJ-ai) a debtor, Phocyl. 

16, Dem. 867. 13., 885. 21, C. I. 205SB. 88; cf. Phryn. 468, Harpocr. 
s. V. ; c. gen., d^Spos Phocyl. 1. c. ; XPW"''''"*' Dem. 946. 8. 

Xp'HO'TiKos, 17, uv, (xpaonai) of persons, knowing hew to use, tinder- 
standing the use of a thing, ti^oj Arist. Oec. 1. 6, I ; so, Sia-noTiK-fj 
imaTTjUT] T] XP- iovXwv Id. Pol. 1. 7,4; later also Tivi (like the Verb) M. 
Anton. 7. 55. 2. of things, useful, serviceable, aufiaTos e^ts Plut. Cato 
Ma. I : — Sup., /liKi xP''10TiKWTaTov Id. 2. 32 E : — Adv. -kws, lb. 80 B : — 
Comp.-a/T€poi' Arr.Epict. 2. 9,19. II. = XP'T^'^VP'-^^ I, Eus. P.E. 143 D. 

XP'ncrT0-Ypa4)ta, j), good or beautiful painting, Plut. Arat. 13. 

XpT)(TTO-«Tr€i»), = xp'7CTToAo7ea), Cyrill. 

XpTjo-To-TjOeia, 77, goodness of heart, Lxx (Sirac. 3 7 . 1 1 ) , Dem. Phal. 244. 

Xp'»]CTO--f|0T)S, cs, good-natured, well-disposed, Arist. Rhet. 2. 21, 16. 

XpTlcTT-oiveto, to produce good wine, Strab. 637. 

XpilCTOKap-n-ia, 17, the bearing of good fruits, Strab. 286. 

XpTjcTTo-KapTros, ov, having, bearing good fruits, Strab. 282. 

XpTjorToXoYEto, fut. Tjaoj, to speak good words or kindly, Cyrill., etc. 

XpTjo-ToXoYia, Tj, fair speaking, in bad sense, Ep. Rom. 16. 18, Jo. 
Chr. : also in good sense, Eccl. 

XpTiaro-Xoyos, ov, giving fair words, speaking plausibly, Aurel. Vict. 13. 
Hence -XoyiKos, 1?, ov, Eust. Opusc. 230. 16. Adv. -kcus lb. 99. 72. 

XpilcrTOp.<i0eia [d], ^, desire of learning, Longin. 44. 1. II. 
books containing a summary of things worthy to be known were intitled 
7repi xP'?<'"''o/"i^f'cs> and xprjaTonaBeiai were collections of choice pas- 
sages from other authors, chrestoniathies, such as were compiled by 
Proclus and Helladius ; -|xa0ia Phot. Bibl. 318. 21. 

XpT|o-T0-p.u9-r|S, €s, (y'MA©, fj.av6dvaj) desirous of learning : — XPI^^O" 
\Lu,6i<i), to be desirous of learning, Longin. 2. 3. II. havitig 

learnt all things useful or good, Cic. Att. I. 6, 2, Clem. Al. 342. 

Xp'no-TO-p,ov<T€u, to be devoted to good music. Ath. 633 B. 

XptiCTTOs, 77, ov, verb. Adj. of xP'^o/-"" '- — of things, like XP'O'^^I-^"^, "Sf- 
/;//, good of its kind, serviceable, rivi Hdt. 7. 215., 3. 78; xp- in'nrXoa 
Id. 1. 94; yrj Eur. Hec. ,';94 ; al xP- liiXnrai, opp. to of Kr]<p7jv€;, 
Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 21 ; — often of good, wholesome food, fi(\'tTaifJ.a Batr. 
39 ; TTOToi', aiTos Plat. Rep. 438 A ; fiaipavos Alex. 'A7re7A. 1.8: ijif ov 
Antiph. Incert. 28 ; etc. : — generally, iroXnua Isocr. 260 D ; /3i'os Aeschin. 
25. 32 ; of victims and omens, boding good, auspicious, lucky, Ipa, a<payia 
Hdt. 5. 44., 9. 61, 62 ; reXfvTT) XPT'''"! ^ happy end or issue, Id. 7. 15" ; 
ei .. TovTo yt SoKeei vp.iv elvai xp77<^Tof id. 5. 92, I : — to. xPV'^'''^' 
Subst. good services, benefits, kindnesses. Id. I. 41, 42 ; XPV'''^ <pepeiv 
Id. 4. 139; XPV'''^ avptffovKiveiv, (mTijSfVfiv Ar. Nub. 793, Antipho 
123. 23 ; XPV'^'''^ Xtyetv, irpaTTdv, etc., Menand. Incert. 1S6, 246. etc. ; 
but tA XP'?*''™' zho, good issues, happy event, €«T£Aoito 5^ rd xp- 
Aesch. Pers. 228; also, res secundae, Eur. Hec. 1227. 2. in moral 

sense, opp. to /xoxOrjpus, novrjpos. Plat. Gorg. 504 A, Prot. 313D; 7ii 
Xp'']crTuV, opp. to TO aiaxpov Soph. Ph. 476 ; XPV'^'''^^' °PP- to Xvirpii, 


1742 


Eur. Med. 6oi : — but, Xvirat xp'JfTai' if working f ir good. Plat. Gorg. 
499 E. 3. good, wholesome for a thing, rihv vevpcui' for the sinews, 

hke dyaSis, Ael. N. A. 14. 21. 4. good for its purpose, effective 

(even for evil), rpav/ia, Srjyi-ia Luc. Lap. 44, Ale.~;. 55. 5. in 

Gramm. in use, current, Schiif. Dion. H. de Comp. p. 360, cf. Eust. 2 1 5. 
8. II. of persons, good, esp. in war, as we say a good man and 

true, Hdt. 5. log., 6. 13, Soph. Ph. 437, etc.: generally, good, honest, 
worthy, trusty, Soph. O. T. 610; olnirai Xen. Oec. 9, 5 ; of women, 
epei Ti^ ws 'KKvTaifivqaTpa Kaicrj' "AXKrjaTiv avTidrjica XP'?""'"'?'' Eubul. 
Xpuo-. I. 10, sq. ; cf. Menand. Monost. 634 ; — also like xpV'^'h"'^^ of good 
citizens, useful, deserving, Thuc. 3. 64, Dem. 459. 10 ; XP- "'fP' ttuKiv 
Lys. 142. 34 ; XP' <?>'A.07roAi; Ar. Pi. 900 ; collectively, uX'iynv rij xp. 
Id. Ran. 783 ; — iron., oi xp. trptaffeis ovtoi Dem. 235. 23 : — XPT^'''^ /'f" 
XiTTa a working bee, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 21 : — often on Epitaphs, C. L 968, 
al. ; — XPV'^'''''^ TTpus ri lb. 6324. 2. 01 XP'?'^''"'"', like 01 ayaOo'i, those 
of good family, Lat. optimates, Xen. Ath. I, 4 sq.; cf. dyaBo:; i. i. 3. 
of the gods, Mtid, propitious, merciful, bestoiving health or wealth, XP1' 
(jTwv 0(wv r/ictiv tv Hdt. 8. III. 4. of men, good, tniid, kind, 

hitidly, Sov\w .. xP- yivofxtvos iari SeavoTTjs Trarpi't Antiph. Incert. 50; 
<us TjSv 5ov\a> hfOTiuruv XPV'^'''°^ rvx^^^ Menand. Monost. 556, cf. 
Philem. Incert. 63 6 ; o xP-> toiKf, /cat xP'/ctovs voiei Menand. 'H:'. 
3, cf. Plut. Phoc. 10, Ep. Ephes. 4. 32 : hence, b. sometimes, in 
bad sense, simple, silly, like (iri9r]s, 0 xP- oiroal, ironically, Ar. Nub. 8 ; 
Xpt^OTos (T on TjyeT . . , you're a nice fellow, to think that.., Plat. 
Phaedr. 264 B, cf. Theaet. 161 A ; w XPI'^'''^ Dem. 330. 27, cf 255. 13 ; 
exXeKaKTiKev 6 xP- Vl^'" f^otxot Menand. 'AA. 10 ; v. fjSvs 11, ykvKvs 
2. 5. of a man, strong, able in bodj' for sexual intercourse, =71;- 

vaiKi xp^fSai Svvafievos, Hipp. 232, v. Foiis. Oec. — Cf. XP'^^ (C)- C. III. 2, 
Xpr}(Tis. 6. acc. to Arist. Fr. 550, the Arcadians and Spartans used 

the phrase XP'?""''^'' '"Oitiv = dTT0KT£lvfiv ; cf. /xdnap ni. III. 
Adv. -TcDs, well, properly, Hdt. 4. II 7, Hipp. Art. 830; in irony, xp- 
(TTfTpowfvaas TTjv TiaTpiSa Hdt. 3. 36; xP- ^X*'" Eccl. 219; xP- 
OKtvaaai rov\pov Ale.x. MiA. I. 6. 

XpT|o-T6Tr)S, 17TOS, fj, of things, goodness, excellence, opp. to KOKia, 
icapTrHiv Arist. Plant. I. 4, I4, cf. 7, 2. II. of persons, goodness, 

honesty, uprightness, XPT^'''^'''!''''^ daKfxv Eur. Supp. 872 ; ^tyiarov 
ayaBov kari jxtrd rod xp. Menand. Incert. 246, cf. 'T^i'. I. I. III. 
goodness of heart, kindness, Isae. Menecl. § 8, Menand. Incert. 51 ; XPV' 
oruTTjTos oiiiieKa for kindness sake, as a mark of favour, Aristopho <J>iA. 
I, Timocl. Apaa. I. 17 ; ttoihv xp^'^'^orr^ra to shew kindness, Lxx (Ps. 
118. 65) ; oft. in Plut., and N.T. 2. simplicity, silly good 7iafure, 

■iriOovs dirXaaria ynfr' dXoyiCTios, acc. to Def. Plat. 4I2 E. 

XpTJCTO-TpoTTia, 17, (rpoTToj) goodness of character, Manass. Chron. 
2193: — so, TO xP''l'^'''oTpoirov lb. 2569. 

XpTjfTovpYia, fj, {^(pyai) well-doing, goodness, Manass. Chron. 2581. 

XpT)(rTo-(|)a.YOS, ov, {(pdyitv) fond of good eating, Eccl. : — Subst. XPl" 
<rTO<j)aYiti-, fj. Byz. 

XpT1<TTo<t)tXia, -fj, the having good friends, the friendship of good men, 
Arist. Rhet. i. 5, 4, cf. 16. 

XPtio"t6-({)i\os, ov, possessed of good friends, of the friendship of good 
men, Arist. Rhet. I. 5, 16. 

Xpi]0-TO-(})a)Via, fj, goodness of voice, Antyll. ap. Oribas. 95 Matth. 

Xp'po'Tcop, opos, u, = xPV'^''"np- XP'?"''"'?^' Hesych. 

Xpi(i<i, TO, older form of XP'O'/'O, unguent, oil, Aesch. Ag. 94, acc. to 
the Med. Ms., where others give xP'<''A'«'''os. [r Call. Lav. Pall. 16, 
Xenophan. (3. 6) ap. Ath. ^26 B, Achae. ib. 689 B: the accent XP'T*'' 
is therefore wrong, Schaf. Greg, 566.] 

Xpip-irTd), fut. if/co, a strengthd. poet, form of XP'"" (^f- iTri-xpi/Ji^TTCu, 
Xpavoj, xpc!""). To bring near ; so used by Horn, only in compd. 

«7XP'7"rTa) (q. v.) ; nuSa xp'7"'"''0f(7a paxiaicri keeping one's steps close 
along the shore, Aesch. Pr. 7^3 > (oxorrjv ciTrjXrjv cxP'A"'"''' dti 
avpiyya kept the axle close to the post. Soph. El. 72 1 ; so in Med., iroSa 
Xpi-IJ-T'ToiJiiVos tlvaXiw KwiTTi Eut. Hcl. 520; TTOTi nXevpd xp'^l^''p'"ySai 
Kaprj Theocr. 25. 144: — more often in Pass, to touch the surface of a 
body, to graze, scratch, wound, Lat. radere, stringere, XP'M'^^'^ weXas 
grazing near, close even to touching, Od. 10. 516 ; €« ytvvojv xP' M'Sfls 
yuos the wail or cry forcing its way to the ear from the clenched jaws, 
Pind. P. 12. 37: — then, generally, to come nigh, draw near, approach, 
c. dat., Sofioiai roic^Se xP'/"''"''co'^at Aesch. Eum. 185 ; Tc/xfCi XP'A'" 
TTTOjitva Eur. Phoen. 809 ; hofxois Ib. 99 ; IxpiM^^^ojUT;!' KvKXwm Id. Cycl. 
406 ; so also in aor. I med, xp'^P^"-'^^"-'-' ^- Horn. Ap. 439 ; c. gen., 
veKpoBfjKrj! ov xP'A"rTo//£i'OS Eur. Fr. 475 a. 18. II. also intr. 

in Act., av5w /xfj xp(A"'"''ei'' OpiyKois Id. Ion 156; Xlaaov. yovvairt Se- 
CTtOTov xpi-H-'i'Tcuv Id. Andr. 530; absol., xP'V^f "i-^i' Ap. Rh. 3. 1286. 

XpiTTToj, sometimes found in Mss. for foreg. 

Xpi<J'i(iJ<«), fut. dao), to anoint with cosmetics, to colour over, Cyrill. 

Xpicri|j.os, rj, ov,fit, used for a?ioiniing, Schol. Ar. PI. 529. 

Xplcris, (ojs, fj, (xpi'o)) a smearing, y rov iXaiov els to iftciTiov xP- 
Arist. Probl. 38. 3. 2. an anointing, unction, Lxx (Ex. 29. 21, 

al.) ; cpapfioKOJV Joseph. A. J. 2. 14, 3. II. a colouring, varnish, 

wash, Ael. N. A. 6. 41, Musnn. ap. Stob. 18. 28. 

Xpitrp-a, TO, (xP''") later form for xp'A'" (<!• v.), anything smeared on, 
esp. a scented unguent, while the common unperfumed anointing oil, 
such as wrestlers used, was called simply eXaiov, cf. Theophr. Char. 5 
(the aXeijifia was also scented, but prob. more liquid than the xpiV/ia) : 
lard, grease, Hices. ap. Ath. 689 C, cf. Salmas. ad Solin. p. 330 : in Xen. 
An. 4. 4, 13, xpi'^t'-o- is distinguished from jivpov not by the material, but 
as being of thicker consistency (cf. cufios) ; and Theophr. distinguishes 
fivpov and xpi'fA'a. Odor. 16 and 27 sq., — but how they differ he does 
not say, cf. Xen. Symp. 2, 4: in Aesch. Ag. 94, ntXavos follows as 


equivalent. II. an anointing, unction, Lxx (Ex. 29. 7, al.)," 

N. T. III. a substance for smearing or colouring, whiteivash 

or stucco, Diod. 2. 9, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 62. (The usual accent xp'<fA«i 
is wrong, cf. XP'1^°-) 

Xpio-T-dSe\<^os, ov, in brotherhood with Christ, Geo. Pisid. Bell. Avar. 
518. 

XpicrT-t[ji.iTopos, ov, making a trade of Christ and his doctrine, pervert- 
ing it for lucre, Greg. Naz., etc. : — the Subst. -iTopcia, fj, Theodoret. 

XpvcTTtov, verb. Adj. of XP'". must anoint, smear, Antyll. ap. 
Oribas. 2. 415, Dar. 

Xpi<rT-«Tr<ivtip.os, 01', najued after Christ, Eccl. 

Xpi-a"TT]pi,ov, TO, an unguent, a bottle of ointments, Suid. 

XpicTTtjs, ov, b, a white-washer, Hesych. s. v. KoviaTai. 

Xpi-o-Tiavi'Jiu, fut. ((To;, to prof ess Christianity, Origen., etc. 

Xpio-TidvLKos, 17, ov, of, befittitig Christiajiity or Christians, Justin. M., 
etc.; Sup. -iKcuTOTOs, Anna Comn. I. 1 74. Adv. -kcuj, Athanas. 

Xpi<rTi.avicrp,6s, o, the profession of Christianity, Christianity, Justin. 
M. 386 D, Clem. Ah 829, Basil., etc. 

Xpio-Tiavo-KaTTjYopos, 0, an accuser of the Christians, Glycas 505. 4; 
-yopia, fj, lo. Damasc: -Si.&)Ktt)S, oh, o, Eccl. 

XptcTTiavos, o, a Christian, first in Act. Ap. II. 26. 

XpiaTo-yovos, ov, proceeding from Christ, Clem. Al. 31 3. 

Xpio-T6-7pac|)os, ov, written by Christ, Byz. 

Xpio-TO-SiSaKTOS, ov, taught by Christ, Eccl. 

Xpio-TO-ciS-ris, t's, like Christ, Dion. Ar. Adv. -5u)s, Id. 

XpiCTTO-ciKcXos, ov, like Christ, Byz. 

XpicTTO-GcpaiTcvTOS. ov , healed by Christ, Byz. 

XpicTTO-KdiTTjXos [a], ov,=XpiaT€^Tropos, Greg. Naz. 

Xpi<TTO-KT|pu^, VKOs, 6, a preacher of Christ, Anth. P. I. lo6. 

XpicTTO-KivqTOS [i], ov, moved, influenced by Christ, Greg. Nyss. 

XpiCTTO-KTovos, ov, slaying Christ, lo. Chrys.: — Subst. -Kxovia, r/, Basil. 

Xpio-TO-Xarpi^S, ov, 6, a worshipper of Christ, Byz. 

Xpio-TO-X-qiTTOs, ov, inspired by Christ, Eccl. 

XpicTTO-fiaGia, fj, a learning of the doctrine of Christ, Ignat. Philad. 8. 
XpicTTO-papTVS, i/pos, o, a witness of Christ, Manass. Chron. 6275. 
Xpio-TOp.axf'J, to fight against Christ, Greg. Nyss. : Subst. -p.axia, 
17, Phot. 

Xpi(rTO-p.dxos [a], ov, fighting against Christ, Athanas., etc. 
XpicrTO-|ACp.T)TOS [r], ov, imitating Christ, Eccl. 

Xpio'To-p.cpcjjos, 6, in the form of Christ, representing Him, lo. Damasc. 
XpiCTTO-Trdxcop [a], 6, forefather of Christ, Epiphan. 
XpicTTO-TToXis. fj, the city of Christ, Greg. Naz. 
XpiCTTO-Trpe-iTTis, f's, Christ-like, Byz. 

XptO'Tos, 77, uv, verb. Adj. of xP'^^j '0 be rubbed on, used as ointment ox 
salve, {pap/xaHa xP'ffTa salves, Aesch. Pr. 480 (ubi v. Blomf.), Eur. Hipp. 
516, cf. Schol. Theocr. II. I ; — to tXaiov to xP- anointing oil, Lxx 
(Lev. 21. 10). II. of persons, anointed, Lxx (Ps. 104. 15, Isai. 

45. I). 2. XPI2TO'2. 0, the Anointed One, the CHRIST, as a 

transl. of the Hebr. Messiah, N. T. passim ; v. Suicer. s. v. 

Xpio-TO-T€p-n-r|s, €S, delighting in Christ, lo. Damasc. 

XpicTTOTTis, TjTos, fj, Ckrist-hood, formed after Btorrjs by lo. Damasc. 

XpicTTO-TOKos, fj, mother of Christ, Athanas., Theodoret., etc. 

XpicTTO-TpiKXrvov, TO, o cojich on which Christ lay, Anth. P. I. 106, 14. 

Xpi.(TTO-4>6vos, ov, slaying Christ, Ignat. Philad. 6 : — also -4)6vtt)S, ov, 
o, Greg. Naz. 

XpicrTO-<|)6pos, ov, bearing or producing Christ, of Bethlehem, Anth. 
P. 8. 21. 2. bearing Christ (in one's heart), Ignat. Eph. 9. 

XpitTT-tivtiiiOS, ov, named after Christ, Ignat. : -uvvntto, to bear 
Christ's name, Hdn. Epim. 203 : -(i)vvp.ia, 17, the name so borne, Byz. 

XpiiJ, Ep. impf. xp'"'"'' ^- '"f"^- • — '^"t- XP''^*' Eur. Med. 789 : — aor. 
tXploa, Ep. XP'""'" 680, Od. 4. 49: — pf. Kixp^""- Lxx (i Regg. 

10. I, al.) : — Med., fut. xP'OOfxat Od. 6. 220: — aor. part. xp'<''''^'f or 
6. 96, Hes., etc.: — Pass., fut. xp'C^WOA'"' Lxx : — aor. ixp'"'^V Aesch. 
Pr. 675, Achae. Trag. Fr. 10: — pf. Ktxpi-opi-o.1 or (in early writers) 
liixptpi-ai Hdt. 4. 189, 195, and Att.. v. infr. : plqpf. fuexp'aro or -ito 
Xen. Cyr. 7. I, 2. [Even in pres. and impf. ( is long, v. Od. 21. 179, 11. 
23. 186, Soph. Tr. 67,5, etc.; xP""*' ""'y l^^e Poets, as Anth. P. 6. 275 : 
in fut. and all other tenses i without exception, whence the proper accent, 
is XP'"^'' K(XP'^^'^'< XP^'^l^'^t The remark of Buttm. that i is short 

in signf. Ill can hardly be justified.] (From .y'XPI comes also xP'/^rTtu; 
Skt. ghri, ghar-ami (conspergo), ghrish, gharsh-ami ; L:it. fri-o, fri-co, 
cf. also XP"'" To touch the surface of a body slightly, esp. of the 

human body, to graze, hence, 1. to rub, anoint with scented un- 

guents or oil, as was done after bathing, often in Hom., Aofoi- /fat xP'""'' 
iXa'iw Od. 4. 252 ; exP'"^''' fXaioi 3. 466; Xoeaaai Tt ypwai re 
19.320; of a dead body, XP'""' ^Xalo) II. 23. 186; trfrrXov xP- ^0 ^^'b 
or infect with poison. Soph. Tr. 675, cf. 689, 832 ; metaph., Ipt-ipai 
XP'oaa oiuTov Eur. Med. 634 : — Med. to anoint oneself, Od. 6. 96 ; 
KdXXei djiPpoa'iw oi'oi KvBipeia xp'CTat 18. 193 ; cf. Hes. Op. 521 ; ix 
ipapfiaKov Luc. Asin. 13 : c. acc. rei, xp'fc^a' iovi to anoint (i.e. poison) 
one's arrows, Od. I. 262; — Pass., XP'^'^^'^' toS fjX'iov Hdt. 3. 124; 
liaicicdpiTu k€XP'M''''°^ Magnes Aii5. I ; cvKafxivai rds yvdOovs Kfxpifci'ai 
Eubul. 2t€0. I ; metaph., 'SoipoicXiovs rov jxeXtri K^xP't*^''"^ Ar. Fr. 
231. 2. in Lxx to anoint in token of consecration, e.g. xP- Tii/d 

(Is (iaaiXea 4 Regg. 9. 3 ; els apxovra I Regg. 10. I ; ei's ir potpijTrjv 
3 Regg. 19. 16 ; also, xP- Tiva toO fiaaiXeveiv Judic. 9. 15 ; c. dupl. acc, 
iXaiov XP- Tivd Ep. Hebr. I. 9. II. to rub over with colour, lo 

colour. K^xpi-I^^'^"' ipevBe^aviu Hdt. 4. 189; iricrar) Ib. 19,^; daipaXTCp 
Xen. Cvr. 7. c^, 22 : — in Med,, xp'*°"^<^' to oiijiara juiXrco to smear 
their bodies, Ib. 191. III. to wound on the surface, puncture. 


Xpoa 

prick, iting, of the gadfly in Aesch. Pr. 567, 598, 880 ; — Pass., u^voruficji 
fivojwi xpiadtio' lb. 675 : cf. ifxpio} ill. 

xpoa, Ti, Att. and later form for x/'"'"- 1- ^• 

Xpoa, XP°'> heterocl. acc. and dat. of XP'^^' 1- ^• 

Xpoid, Ep. and Ion. XP°''?' !'■> Call. Lav. Pall. 28 xpo'"). Att. XP°'-^ 
and xpoO's the latter always in Plat., Lob. Phryn. 496: (v. sub XP'''^) • — 
surface of a body, esp. of the human body, the skin, and so the body it- 
seU, irapaSpadifiv (piXvTTjTi 77 XP"'? '4- 1*54; Kara xpo'V" 'Spar 
Theogn. loil; o^fiv ..Tys XP""^ ((pauiiev rjhv /.lov Ar. PI. 1020: cf. 
Xptir. II. the superficial appearance of a thing, its colour, Theogn. 

451, Aesch. Pr. 493, Eur. Cycl. 517; (ctti . . XP"" anoppoTi ax^fcLTW o\p(i 
<ri)/i//fTpos Koi aiadrjTos Plat. Meno 76 D, cf Arist. Sens. 3, 15 ; at XP"^"' 
awacfai /iemypLivai in rpiuiv, tov (pO/Tos, «ai 5i' Hiv <pa'tv(Tat to <pu>s, icat 
ruiv vvoK€ifievwv [xpai^nTcuy ?] Id. Color. 3, 14. 2. esp. the colour 
of the skin, the complexion, xpoiS.! aiieiipfis av9os Aesch. Pr. 23 ; xp""''' 
dAXdfacra Eur. Med. 1 168; KfUKriv XP- ^X^'S' W. Bacch. 457, cf Ar. 
Nub. 1008, I0I2 ; XP"'} Cih-qXcp rwv hthpankviav nipi with colour that 
gives no hint of what has passed, Eur. Or. 1318 ; xp""'' • • '^'V' '^'h'^ t\\io's 
. . alyuTTTiwcei Com. Anon. 95 b ; XP'^'^^ icaWos Plat. Symp. 196 
A. III. in the Pythagorean philosophy, the superficies of a body, 

Arist. Sens. 3, 5, Plut. 2. 883 C. IV. in Music, a particular shade 

of melody, like XP'^I^"- V, Plut. 2. II43 E. — On the accent, v. Greg. Cor. 
220 not., Arcad. p. 100. 

XpoiaKos, or xpoaKos, 77, ov, coloured, Achnies Onir. 225. 

Xpoi-av9T|S, €S, blooming in complexion, Hesych. 

XpotSiov, TO, a pigment, Byz. 

Xpouu, fut. rjaoj, to paint, dye, c. acc, Greg. Naz. 

XpoiJ(o, fut. i'aai, poet, form of XP'«C'", lo touch the surface of a body, 
and, generally, to touch, xpoi'C*' A('xos"H^as Eur. Heracl. 915, cf. Pind. 
Fr. 104 (Bgk.) : — Med. to touch another's skin with one's own, to lie 
with, rivi, of a woman, Theocr. 10. 18 (in Dor. fut. xpo'ff'^T"')- H- 
to colour, stain, in poet. aor. pass. xpo"<J^cr<Tai Nic. Fr. 2. 26. 

Xp6p.dSos, 6, a crashing sound, xp- "^ivvijiv, of a pugilistic contest, II. 
23. 688. (From the same Root as xpE^'-fTifu, XP^A'-"'''''/^"'-) 

Xpofjii), Tj, and xpofxos, 6, = foreg.: also the neighing of horses, Hesych. 

Xp^fiis, (Of, o, a kind of sea-Jish, perhaps = xpeV'/', Anan. 1, Epich. 29 
Ahr., Arist. H. A. 4. 8, 18 ; but there are many v. 11. 

Xpoviaios, a, ov, — iviavaios, Moschop. tt. ax^^- ?• '5^ > XP"'""^ 

Xpovijco, fut. iaoj Att. id : (xpoi'os) : I. intr. to spend time, irepi 

AiyvTiTov Hdt. 3.61. 2. to last-long, continue, xpo^'C'"' f ''^"' to 

remain long, Aesch. Ag. 847 ; (V varepa Arist. H. A. 3. 22, 3 ; av 
Xpovi^aiai lb. 4. 10, 4. 3. x- Spdv to persevere in doing. Plat. 

Phaedr. 255 B. 4. to take time, tarry, linger, delay, be slow, Aesch. 
Ag. 1356, Cho. 64, Thuc. 6. 49., 8. 16; kcxP'"'"'^'''^', opp. to vnuyvwt 
iv rfj dpyfi ovres, Arist. Rhet. 2. 3, 12 ; /cExpoi'iKtt'S kv 'VujpiTi Polyb. 33. 
16, 6 ; c. inf to delay to do, Ev. Matth. 24. 48. 5. of ailments, to be 
or become chronic, Hipp. Aph. 124S. 6. of wine, to be or become old, to 
have age, Ath. 33 A. II. Pass, to be prolonged or protracted, Twvhe 

TTvaris ovK okvw xpo''^C^'''ai Aesch. Theb. 54, cf Cho. 957 ; XP"""^^^"''''^^ 
TToKefiov Andoc. 27. I ; [t^i' tijfoiai'] xpo'''C''A"'*''?'' ■ ■ 4"^'"'' '{^"i'^^ai 
Arist. Eth. N. 9. 5, 3 ; XP- '''V o£op.aTL to contimte. Id. Probl. 13. I, 
etc. 2. to grow up, xpo^i-oBth S' a.-ni5(i(iv (60; Aesch. Ag. '/2'J. 

XpoviKos, 17, 6v, of or concerning time, Kavuvts Plut. Solon 27 : — to 
XpoviKo. (sc. 0il3\ta) annals or (rather) chronology. Id. Themist. 27 ; so 
at xpo''""!' (sc. ypatpat), Dion. H. 1.8. 2. in Gramm., of the 

temporal augment, Eust. 72. 45 : — Adv. -kus, A. B. 1016. 

XpovLoonai, Pass, to become chronic, av xpo''""^?/ Hipp. 817 H. 

Xpovios, a, ov, and Att. os, ov Eur. Ion 470, Andr. 84, al. : (xpoi'os) : 
— after a long time, late, xpovio^ i\6uiv Od. 17. 112 ; xP""'" ijKfiS 
Cratin. Tpo(p. 10, cf. Ar. Thesm. 912; xP- ^'C'f'S Soph. Ph. I446; 
Xpoviov t'laitwv (plKov Eur. Or. 475 ; Tpoirala. xp°^''} Aesch. Theb. 
706. 2. for a long time, a long while, xpoviov riva fKllaWeiv, 

fKavveiv Soph. Ph. 600, O. C. 441 ; XP^"'"^ tivai, anetvat Eur. Or. 485, 

1. A. 1099 ; xP'^i'ioj ei/jL dir' avOpw-ncuv 0opai Id. Cycl. 342. 3. long, 
lasting long, long-enduring, long-continued, dpera xp°vta TfKcOei Pind. 
P. 3. 204 ; XP"""^ ^E'fp' fX'ui' having been long married, Eur. Phoen. 
14; XP- ^Tcpv (vtavro'i Ar. Ran. 347 ; xP- iroXe/ioi Thuc. I. 141, cf. 6. 
31 ; XP- Sea/xa Plat. Legg. 855 B ; of plants, perennial, opp. to iiTfTeio!, 
Theophr. H.P. i. 1,9. 4. long-delaying, lingering, dirKotat Aesch. 
Ag. 149 ; xpo''"" /icAAeTf Trpaaaftv Soph. Ph. I449 ; SiKa xpo'''os Eur. 
Fr. 224; xpovia to. tSiv Biwv Id. Ion 1615. 5. of ailments, chronic, 
voaTiixara Hipp. Aph. 1246; 0rj^ Paul. Aeg. 85. 28. II. Adv. 
-I'cus, Arist. Gen. et Corr. I. 10, 13, Theophr. Fr. 9. 22; also neut. pi. 
Xpovta as Adv., Eur. Or. 152 : — Comp. -uirepov Pind. N. 4. 10. — The 
word is rare in Prose, and only (as it seems) in signf I. 3 and 5. 

Xpovi6n)S, '7T0S, ^, long duration, Theophr. H. P. 9. 14, 2. 

XpoviCTHos, 6, long duration ; also, a tarrying in a place, Polyb. 1 . 
56, 3. II. a delaying, coming late, Dion. H. 6. 52. 

Xpovio-T€ov, verb. Adj. one must spend time, tv Ttvi Arist. Rhet. 3. 17, 2. 

XpovicTTOs, Tj, ov, veib. Adj. tarrying, delaying, tardy, Orac. ap. Ael. 
V.H. 3. 43. 

Xpovo-iipxi]S, ov, 6, = xpovoKparap, Psell. 

Xpovo-Ypa4>€iov, TO, a chronology, annals, Byz. 

Xpovo-ypa<t>Ca, r/, a record of time, annals, Polyb. 5. 33, 5. 

Xpovo-Ypa<j>os [a], ov, recording times and events: o xp. a chronicler, 
annalist, Strab. 20. — The Verb -■ypa(j)eti> inTzetz. Hist. 12. 71S, Manass. 

Xpovo-KpaTMp [a], opof, o, ruler of time, astrolog. term, Ptolem. 

Xpovo-Xdpos [a], ov, measuring time, Procl. 

Xpovos, o, time, Hom., etc.; distinguished from Kaipos. Dem. I3.t7. 

2, cf. Ammon. 'q;~tu)V Si Trcrrpayuivav dirolrjTov ou5' di' xP"*'"* 


1743 

SvvaiTO Oifiev TfXos Pind.O. 2.31 ; f^vpios xp- Id. 1. 4(5). 36, Soph. O.C. 
6l8; fxaKpiji icavapiOj^-qTOi xp- 646; o ttSj xP- Pind. P. I. 87; 

■npuTtas XP- Aesch. liuni. 898 ; eis to Trdc xp^'''"'" 'b. 670; but in Prose, 
TOV xp'^^o" TrXeiaTov Thuc. I. 30, cf. Isocr. 197 A ; tuv Trpwrov tov 
Xpovov Xen. Lac. I, 5 ; toc 5i' aiwvo^ xp"''"" Aesch. Ag. 554; XP^^°^ 
SetTai it needs time, will take a long time, Xen. Symp. 2, 4, etc. 2. 
a certain definite time, a while. Period, season, SeKtTrjs, TptpLijvo^ xp- 
Soph. Ph. 715, Tr. 164; xP- l^'^ov, ijllrjs Eur. Ale. 670. El. 20; ytyovuTa 
TroKvv dpiOfiijv xpoi'ou Aeschin. 7. 36 : — in pi., of periods of time, Tofr 
Xpovoij dKpiPSii with chronological accuracy, Thuc. I. 97 ; Tofs xp^""'^ 
by the data, Isocr. 228 C; fiaicpwv ical ttoAAcuj' xpoi'cuc Plat. Legg. 798 B ; 
TtaaapaKuvTa xpoi'ofs tvLavruiv Epigr. Gr. 47,5- 6, cf. 686. 3. 3. 
Special phrases : a. acc, xp^vov for a while, for a long or short time, 
Od. 4. 599., 6. 295, Hdt. 1. 1 75., 7. 223, etc. ; so, iroXiiv xp'^vov for a long 
time, Od. 1 1. 161 ; hr)puv xp- H- 14. 206 ; oiiK uKiyov xp, 19. I.S7 ; toCtoi' 
Toi' XP- Hdt. I. 75 ; TOV dil xp- for ever, Eur. Or. 207, etc.; ov -rroXvi xP- 
o5 . . Plat. Rep. 452 C ; -naXaius u<j> ov xp'^^o^ Soph. Aj. 600 (almost 
in adverb, sense, = TrdAai) ; xpovos kv (S .. , oi ore .. . Linus ap. Diog. 
L. prooem. 4, Critias 9. I ; tva xp- ot once, once for all, 11. 15. 51 1 : — 
Xpijvov was often omitted in the phrases tuv dei', toi' iinrpoaB^v, tov 
voTepov Br. Soph. El. 1075, Schaf Bos Ellips. p. 546. b. gen., xP"^ov 
irepiiuvTos as time came round, Hdt. 4. 155 ; so, xP- iTn-y^yvojiivov, 
5i€^e\0uVTos, TTpoHaivovTos, etc., Hdt., and Att. ; xp"''"" ywopiivov 
after a time, Diod. 20. log ; — 6X17011 xP'^''"'' in a short time, Hdt. 3. 
134; TToAAoG .. ovx iopaKO. nai XP^^°^ Ar. PI. 98 ; so, ov piaKpov XP ' 
TOV XoiTTOv XP- Sofih. El. 478, 817 ; so, liaiov icovx) p-vptov xp- Id. O. C. 
397; TToi'oy xP"''"" ! Aesch. Ag. 278; ttoctou xP- f°>' how long? Ar. 
Ach. 83. c. dat., XP"^V time, in process of time, at last, like Sid 
Xpoi'ou, Hdt. I. 80, 176, al., and often in Trag., as Aesch. Ag. 126, 463, 
Cho. 651 ; also, XP'^^'V Tori Hdt. 9. 62, and often in Att. ; y^povai, XP"" 
vois vaTepov long after, v. ijaTepos IV. 2 ; also with the Art., toi xP'^'"i' 
Ar. Nub. 67, 1242; SoTe Tt tw xP'^^'P Antipho 139. 31. d. XP- 
TpipepTjS time past, present, and future, Se.xt. Emp. M. 10. 197. e. 6 
aXXos XP-. hi Att., is always of past time, 6 Xoinos xP- of future. Wolf 
Dem. Lept. p. 234; so, xP- ^(pip-rrojv, knavTeXXajv, p-eXXaiv Pind. O. 6. 
163., 8. 38., 10 (11). 9; also, o ;«j'ov/i€i'os XP- Bast Ep. Cr. p. 169. 4. 
with Prepositions : — di'd xp"^''"' "i course of time, after a time, Hdt. I. 
173., 2. 151., 5. 27, al. b. dip' ov xp"''ov from such titne as .. , Xen. 
Cyr. I. 2, 13. c. Sid xp"i'<'t; after a time, after an interval. Soph. Ph. 
758, Ar. Lys. 904, PI. 1055, Thuc. 2. 94; 5id iroXXov XP'^'"'" Hdt. 3. 
27, Ar. Vesp. 1476 ; 5id /xaKpu/v XP^^'^^ Plat. Tim. 22 D ; but, xP<^''oy 
. . Sid xp^'^o^ irpovPaivt ptoL means 07ie space of time after another, day 
after day, Soph. Ph. 285. d. «« voXXov xpoi'ou a long time since, 
long ago, Hdt. 2. 58. e. iv xP'^'^Vt hke xP"''?'. f course of time, at 
length, Aesch. Ag. 870, Eum. 1000 ; also for a long time. Plat. Phaedr. 
228 A, 278 D. f. (vrus XP'^''"" within a certain time, Hdt. 8. 
104. g. fTTi xp^i'O!' for a time, for a while, II. 2. 299, Od. 14. 193, 
Hdt. I. 116; TToXXbv em xp- Od. 12. 407; xp"''"'' P^aKpov Hdt. I. 
81 ; iravpov or Trai/piSiov iul xp- Hes. Op. 132, 324. ll. « XP'^''"" 
hereafter, Hdt. 3. 72., 9. 89, cf Aesch. Eum. 484. i. ptfXP' '''"^ avTov 
Xpovov up to the same time, Thuc. I. 13. k. irpo tov Ka6r]/coVTo? 
Xpovov Aeschin. 71. 29 ; so, toS xpdi'ou irpiaOfv Soph. Ant. 461. 1. 
tjvv xpovai, like XP"^V or Sid xpoi'ou, Aesch. Ag. I378, Eum. 555. m. 
vjro xpovov by lapse of time, Thuc. i. 21. II. lifetime, an age, 

Xpovos dvOpujTTwv Soph. Ph. 306; XP"^V T^aXai^s Id. O. C. 112; 
XP^^V p-fiaiv lb. 375 ; ToaouSc tw xP'^''V so far gone in years. Plat. Ax. 
365 B ; XP^''V PpaSvs Soph. O. C. 875. III. a season, or portion 

of the year, like wpa, ■nipiypd<ptiv ti to£! tTovs XP"^V Xen. Mem. I. 4, 
12 : in later, esp. Byz. writers, definitely, a year, v. E. M. 254. 13. Valck. 
Diatr. p. 135. IV. delay, loss of titne, ov5' eTrotrjaav xpovov ov- 

5eva Dem. 392. 18 ; xp^^'ov 5' at vvKTts ex"'''''' Theocr. 21. 25, xpovovs 
l/iTTOiei'V to interpose delays, Dem. 651. 26. V. in Gramm., 1. 

the time or tense of a verb, Dion. H. de Thuc. 12, 24, A. B. 638. 2. 
the time or quantity of a syllable, Longin. 39. 4, E. M. 409. 13, etc. 

Xpovo-Tpip€&>, to waste time, loiter, Arist. Rhet. 3. 3, 3, Leonid, ap. 
Plut. 2. 225 B, Act. Ap. 20. 16: — so in Med., Epiphan. 669 A. 2. 
in Plut. Cato Mi. 53, c. acc, xp- '''ov iroXepiov to protract the war. 

XPOvovXk€m, {fXKoj) = xpovorpiPeai, Hesych. 

XpovovpYos, 6, {*(pyai) creator of time, Theod. Prodr. 

Xpoos, heterocl. gen. of XP"'^ '■ i^o noni. xpoos or XP"^^ occurs. 

Xpo-n-f), 17, late potit. form for XP'^^> Anth. P. 15. 35. 

Xp\i(T-3.yuiy6s, ov, carrying gold, Nicet. Ann. 360 B. 

Xpv<r-d€TOS, 6, the golden eagle, Ael. N. A. 2. 39. 

Xpvtr-ai-yis, iSos, ^, with golden aegis, epith. of Athena, Bacchyl. 22 
(21) : — on the accent, v. E. M. 51S. 35. 
Xpvtraijoj, to adorn with gold, Hesych. 

XpCKT-SKoviov, TO, in Byz. =/3QO'avoj, lapis Lydius, the touchstone. 
XpCcr-aKTiv, ii'os, 6, 17, with golden rays or beams, Arcad. lo ; in E. M. 
518. 39, -aKTis. 
XpuadXaKaros, ov, Dor. for xpi'f'?'^.-, Pind. 

XpvcraWis, I'Sos, 17, the gold-coloured sheath of butterflies, a chrysalis, 
aurelia, Arist. H. A. 5. 19, 5, G. A. 3. 9, 9, Theophr. H. P. 2. 4, 4, etc. 
Xpf'O'-ap.p.os [0], ?), gold-sand, Byz. 

Xpvcr-apoLpds, 6, expl. by Hesych. as = dp7Up07i'd;/i<ui' : — metaph., 
"ApTjt awpLaTojv xP^<^aixoi0vS he icho traffics in men's bodies, or who 
ransoms the dead by gold, Aesch. Ag. 436 ; cf dpyvpaixoifiu^. 

Xpw-dp,irvJ, Ckos. o, 17, with a fillet or frontlet of gold, epith. of 
horses, II. 5. 358, 363, al. (never in Od.) ; but of goddesses in h. Hom. 
5. 5, 12, Hes. Th. 916, Pind. O. 7. 119, P. 3. 15S, etc. ; also, xP- X"-^'^"^ 
ild.'o. 13. 92. 


1744 ^pvirai/Oe/jLQV 

Xpvcr-dv9€|j,ov, To, ike chrysanthemum or gold-flower, the corn-mari- 
gold, Diosc.4. 58 : also xpKctivGjs, t(5, Nic. ap. Ath. 684 D. 2.= 
^aTpaxic I> Geop. 2. 6, 24. 

Xpiicr-avOifis, fs, JfJ/A flower of gold, KfOKOi koAi. P. 12. 256: — cf. 

Xpvtr-dvOpojiros, 6, a »za« of gold, Byz. 
Xpvcrdvi.os, Dor. for xP'"'''7'''os> Find. 

Xpvo--avTatj"yT|s, ts, reflecting golden light, TriraXa Eur. Ion 890. 

Xpvo--avTu|, vyo%, 6, ij, with golden rim, ap/xa Manass. Chrou. 5055. 

XpvCT-dopos, ov, {aop) like xpvaaojp, with sword of gold, epith. of 
Apollo, II. 5. 509., 15. 256, h. Ap. 123, Find. P. 5. 140; also of 
Demeter, h. Horn. Cer. 4 ; of Artemis, Orac. in Hdt. 8. 77 ; of Orpheus, 
Find. Fr. 187 ; so XP"<''<1°P*'"S> *<i'S. of Zeus, Strab. 660 (who also has 
the Adjs. xpvtraopeojs, -sios, -ikos), and xp'Jfaopios, C. I. 2720,-21. 
— The sense may differ acc. to the attributes of the different gods, — aop, 
like ovKov, being used for any implement, as the sickle of Demeter, the 
bow of Artemis, the lightning of Zeus, cf. Heyne Apollod. 3. lo, 2, 
Bockh Expl. Find. P. 5. 82 sq., p. 293. Yet, as this general usage of aop 
is certainly not found in Horn., such interpretations are not very probable ; 
and it was natural for a warlike people like the early Greeks to invest all 
their gods with the sword, cf. Thuc. 1. 5, 6,Voss. h. Hom. Cer. 4. [a, 
except in Orph. Lith. 545, and there the word is by Herm. corrected into 
XptxTOTrarpos.] 

XpCcr-apYvpov, to, silver gilt, C. I. 8812. II. a tribute of 

gold and silver, Manass. Chron. 3085, etc. ; v. Ducang. s. v. 

Xpv(T-<ipp.oTos, ov, with or in car of gold, epith. of the moon. Find. O. 
3. 35 ; also of heroes. Id. P. 5. 10, I. 6 (5). 27 : — 01' xp-, of a body of the 
Macedonian royal guard. Poll. I. 1 75. 

XpuT-ao-iris [v], i5os, 0, 17, with shield of gold, @rj0rjTind.l. I. I ; 
naWas Eur. Phoen. 1372 ; 01 xpi'C- a corps in the Maced. army, Poll. 
I. 175. 

Xpva-aaTpi'yuXos, or, with ankle or stalk of gold, (pta\a Sappho 
161 (100). 

Xp^cra-nlKov, to, an artiflcial wine or syrup, Paul. Aeg. 3. 50. 

Xpvtr-avYeco, to have a golden lustre, Lxx (Job 37. 22) : — the Subst. 
-av-ytici, 7), Eust. 695.4. 

Xpvcr-avYTis, is, gen. eos, gold-gleaming, KpoKos Soph. O. C. 685 ; 
Sofios At, Av. 1710: — metaph., ippovrjais Philol.57; x/"'ff'"'7f ^ /JfiSiai' 
Himer. 

XpiJcr-ovYifuj, = xp'J(Taii7f cli, Liban. 4. I071 : in Eccl. also -ajtij. 

Xpuo-acjjiov [a], to, Dim. of xp'^'^oj, Eust. 492. 36, Anna Comn. I. 177. 

Xpvcra4>os, 6, a kind of fish, perhaps the gilt-head, Marcell. Sidet. 12. 

Xpv<7dci)p [a], opos, o, T], (aop) —)(pvadopos (q. v.), h. Hom. Ap. 123, 
Hes. Op. 769, Find. P. 5. 139, Fr. 187. 

Xpv(T-iyKav(TTOS, ov, with gold burnt in, adorned with encaustic gild- 
ing, Byz. 

\p^<r-tyxi\i, is, with spear of gold, Orph. H. 51. II. 

Xpvcretov, to, a goldsmith's shop, Strab. 146. II. a gold-mine 

(v. xpi^o-fos I. 2), Polyb. 34. 10, 10: mostly in pi. XP^'O'^'^". gold-mines, 
Xen. Hell.4.8,37,Polyb. 3.57,3- 

Xpvo'eios [0], Tj, ov, Ep. for xpvatos (q. v.), Horn., and Hes. 

Xpii<T-«KXtKrr)S, on, 6, one who picks gold-dust from river sand, a gold- 
washer, Lat. aurilegulus. Gloss. 

Xp5o'-eX€4)avT-T)\«KTpos, ov, of gold, ivory, and electrum, overlaid 
therewith, aairis Epigr. ap. Plut. Timol. 31. 

XpCcr-e\€4)dvTivos, ov, of gold and ivory, overlaid therewith, Schol. Ar. 
Eq. 1 166. On the chryselephantine statues of Phidias (the most famous 
of which were the Olympian Zeus, the Argive Hera, and the Athena 
Parthenos of Athens) v. Quatremere de Quinci's fupiter Olympien. 

Xp5o--cp.(3a<t>os, ov, and -Pa<|>Tis, is, dipt in gold, gilt, Byz. 

Xpvo--€p.poXos, ov, with beak of gold, of a ship, App. praef. 10. 

Xpijcr-t|XTrXa(7T0S, ov, overlaid with gold, Byz. 

Xpvo'-tvSeTOS, ov, gold-inlaid, mraOr) Philem. IlTaJX. 4 ; cf. Martial. 2. 
43., 6. 94. II. set in gold, ajxApayhos Plut. Luc. 3. 

XpvtT-tvSCTOS, ov, clad in gold or cloth of gold, Symeon. Metaph. 678. 
1 ; fern. xp^<''«v8uTis, j5os, C. I. 8721. 

Xpvcso-Poo-Tpvxos, ov, = xpvaoB6aTpvxos, Eur. Phoen. 191. 
Xpucr€o5ivT)S, V. sub xpi^foSiV?;!. 

Xpi5cr«6-8|j,T]TOS, ov, built or formed of gold, Aesch. Cho. 616 ; where 
Herm. xP'"'''°''A"?''0'oi, gold-wrought. 
Xpv(7«6-KapiTos, ov, = xpuCTOKapTTos, Draco 36. 
Xpwto-KjnjTOS, ov, V. s. XpfOfoS/XT/TOJ. 

XpCcreo KoXX-rjTOS, ov, = xpvtokuXXtjtos, Paul. S. Ambo 159. 

Xpvcreo-K6p.T)s, ov. Dor. -K6|xas, a, o, = XP"<'^''"°A"7^> Simon. 34, cf. 
Arist. Rhet. 3. 8, 6. 

XPvictso-kvkXos, ov, with disk of gold, XP- <piyyos, of the sun, Eur. 
Phoen. 176. 

Xpvcreo-Xo-yx'ns. ov, 6, = xpv(^o\6yx'>]^, Synes. 18 B. 

Xpiicre6-p.aXXos, ov, = xpvauiJ.a\Xos, Eur. El. 725, Orph. Arg. 1016. 

Xpw60-piTpT)S, ov, o, = xpvffo/iiTpTjj, Auth. P. 9. 524 : — xP'Jff°l^^'''P°-' 
Melinno ap. Stob. 87. 19. 

Xpvcreo-vuTOS, ov, =xp^'^"'''<^'rot, aams Eur. ap. Schol. Phoen. 1 1 30. 

Xpvcreo--irTiXT]J, tj/coj, o, f/, = xpvaovrjXr]^, h. Hom. 7. 1 , Call. Lav. Pail. 43. 

Xpuo-eo-TTTjVTjTos, OV, With woof of gold, gold-inwoven, (papea Eur. Or. 
840; XP- ypatftls a line or thread of gold inwrought, Anth. P. 5. 276. 

Xpucrtos, TJ, ov, also or, ov, in Anth. P. 5. 31, Att. coiitr. xp'uo'ovs, ^, 
ovv (so apyvpios, -oCs, x<^^'^*05> -ovs), Ep. xpiJcreios, rj, ov : Horn, and 
Hes. use both xp'^C"^ •"^'i -t'os, but never xpvovs, though the acc. 
fem. xp^f^V^ i^ still found in the Edd. of Hes.: Lvr. Poets used xp'^o'fos', 
a, ov, and this form sometimes occurs in Trag. dialogue and even in 


- — y^pvcriov. 

Prose, V. Lob. Phryn. 207 : (xpwos). Golden, of gold, decked or 
inlaid with gold, often from Hom., and Hes. downwds. (cf. xpi"^os 2), 
esp. of what belonged to gods, XP'"'^^V Sa-niSoj, xpi'O'tois Seiraecraiv, 
Xpvaeiov IjtJ ^poi'o:', etc., II. 4. 2, 3., 8. 442, al. ; xP- TaXavra the 
golden scales of Zeus, 2 2. 209; xP- 'tus, ^vy6v,o{ Hera's chariot, 5. 724, 
730 ; XP- ip-O-aOXri, of Zeus and Poseidon, 8. 44., 13. 26; the horses of 
Zeus have golden manes, 8. 42., 13. 24 ; Zeus and Hera are wrapt in a 
golden cloud, I4. 344, 351, cf. 13. 523 ; Calypso and Circe have goldeti 
zones, Od. 5. 232., 10. 545, etc. ; cf. XP'"'^°^ ! — but generally of 
mortals, II. 4. 133., 5. 425, al. — in some cases, xp^'^'f"' must mean 
enriched or adorned with gold, as xP- O'/crj-nrpov I. 15, cf. 234, 245 ; 
y.axatpa 18. 598; dvpai Od. 7. 88: also much the same as eTri'xpva-os-, 
gilded, gilt, Hdt. 9. 82, cf. 80: — XP""'"^'' 'r^va Iffravai, to erect a 
gold or gilded statue of him; so, xp^covs ffraOrjTt Luc. Pseudol. 15 ; 
'AKi^avSpos 6 xP- Hdt. 8. 121 ; cf. iaTrjui A. III. 1. 2. XP"'"^^'" 

jxiraWa gold mmts, Thuc. 4. 105 ; — this seems to be the only phrase in 
which an Att. writer uses the form xpi'fff'os, and in this phrase xpi^ff'" 
(properisp.) is commonly used as a Subst. ; v. xp'^o'^'^v II. 3. 
Xpvaovs (sc. (TTaTTjp), o, a gold coin, = (TTaTrjp C. I. 1570 6. 48 sq., 
2058 A. 13 sq., etc. ; XP'"'°'^ iTrlaTj/xoi Polyb. 4. 56, 3 ; cf. Poll. 9. 4, 105, 
Hesych. II. gold-coloured, golden-yellow, iOetpat II. 8. 42., 13. 

24 ; XP- vi(pos 13. 523, etc. : — to xP'^o'ovi' tov dov the yellow or yolk 
of an egg, Ath. 376 D. III. metaph. golden, XP^'^^'O 'A(ppo&iTT] 

II. 3. 64, Od. 8. 337 ; so, Mofoa Find. I. 7 (8). II ; 6vya.TJjp Aios Soph. 
O. T. 187 ; 'EKttis lb. 158 ; & XP^'^°'^ Ran. 483; adivos aeXiov 

XP- Find. P. 4. 257; XP- vyi^ia. lb. 3. 129; Xoytcr/xov aywyrj Plat. 
Legg. 645 A ; rjdos Antiphan. 'T5p. I ; to xpi'O'oi'i' cpv'iOwv yivos Id. 
'O/xoir. I ; — XP"'^^^ Tifxijs, Soph. Ant. 699, perhaps refers to a golden 
crown of honour : — the first, best age of man was the golden, Hes. Op. 
108 sq. ; and Plato's ideal citizens are a xP'-'"'"?'' yivos. Rep. 468 E, cf. 
Phaedr. 235 E, Crat. 397 E: — sometimes used ironically, iyw h\ 6 xpvcrovi 
but I, fine fellow that I am .. , Luc. pro laps. I. [xP^'^^Vt XP^'^^W^ 
Xpvaiov, xp^'^iv etc., in Hom. must be pronounced as disyll., as is fully 
proved by such passages as II. I. 15, 374: but Lyric Poets sometimes 
used V in xpi^otos, Bockh de Metr. Find. p. 289, et ad Pyth. 4. I. The 
Trag. borrowed this licence, but only in Lyric passages, never in Iambics 
and Anapaestics, as is shewn by the examples from Soph, and Eur., col- 
lected by Erf. Soph. Ant. 103, Seidl. Eur. Tro. 536, Elmsl. Med. 618, 
Bacch. 97. The Elegiac and Epigramm. Poets sometimes, though 
seldom, have v, cf. Jac. Anth. P. pp. 197, 274. The later Ep. seem to 
follow Hom. V. plura sub xp^'O'os.] 

Xpvcreo-crdvSaXos, ov, with sandals of gold, tx^°^ XP- the step cf 
golden sandals, Eur. Or. I468, I. A. 1042. 

Xpijo'eo-crT6<{'3.vos, ov, f. 1. for xp^o'otrTt'^ai'or, q. v. 

Xpucrcd-CTTiXpos, ov, {ariXBoj) glittering with gold, Manass. Chron. 
6701, with V. 1. -otiAtttos. 

Xpvo-eo-CTToXpos, ov, decked, dight with gold, SS/xoi Aesch. Pers. 1 59. 

Xpijo"eo-<rToXos, ov, =foreg., viirXaiv xp- <papos Eur. H. F. 414. 

Xpvo-ed-Tapcros, ov, with golden feet or wings, Orph. Arg. 338. 

Xpijcco-revKTOS, ov, = xpfffOTt uktos (q. v.), Orph. H. 54. 18. 

Xpv<T60-<j>eYYTlS, is, with golden lustre, Orph. Fr. 7- 28. 

XpSo'-ETriovCp.os, ov, named from gold, epith. of Jo. Chrys. ap. Jo. Dam. 

Xpiicr-epaa-r-fis, ov, 6, a lover of gold, cited from Babrius. 

Xpv(r-epY-r|s, is, made of, or wiih gold, l/xaTtov Tzetz. Hist. 3. 980. 

Xpvcr-epYos, ov, making gold, Lyc. 1352 ; cf. Xtvepyus. 

Xp»j(7-epvi9pos, ov, ruddy as gold, Philes. 

Xpvo"-€vj/T)T-fis, oC, 6, ('iif/cu) a gold-melter, Lat. anricoctor, Gloss. 
XpCi<T-"fiYopos, ov, of golden eloguence, Epigr. 

Xpvcr-ri€is, eaaa, tv, late poet, form for xpi^ff^or. Or. Sib. Fr. 2. 25. 

Xpijo-7]Cs, (5os, ^, patronym. of Xpvotjs, ov, 6, daughter of Chryses, IL 

Xpvcr--r]XdKaTOS, ov, with spindle of gold, not (as the Schol.) with 
arrow of gold (though arpaKTOs is used = oi'o-Tos), epith. of Artemis in II. 
20. 70, al., cf. Soph. Tr. 637 ; of Amphitrite, the Nereids, and of Leto, 
Find. O. 6. fin. (ubi v. Bockh), N. 5. 65., 6. 62. 

XpCcrqXaTos, ov, {iXavvai III. I) of beaten gold, gold-wrought, Aesch. 
Theb. 644, Soph. O. T. 1268, Eur. Phoen. 62, Ar. PI. 9. 

Xpiicr-TiXcKTpov, TO, gold-electrnm or gold-amber, inPlin. N. H. 37- 43- 

XpCo-rivtos, ov, {rjvia) with reins of gold, epith. of Ares, Od. 8. 285 ; of 
Artemis, II. 6. 205 ; of Hades, Find. Fr. 12 ; of Aphrodite, Soph. O. C. 
693 (in Dor. form xP''<''o*''OJ)- 

Xpvo^pT|S, f s, gen. (os, furnished or decked with gold, golden, oIkos, 
■noKos Eur. Ion 157, II54; vauv Opiyicoi Id. I.T.I 29. 

XpvcTLatos, a, ov, consisting of gold coin, Diog. L. 4. 38. 

XpOcnao-p.6s, <5, the jaundice, late Medic. 

XpScrtSdpiov, TO, =sq., Ar. Fr. 64. 

Xpilo'iSiov [fft], t6. Dim. of xp^'^'f'', a small piece of gold, Isocr. 
291 E, Dem. 818. 13 ; a small sum of money, Plut. Cleom. 38. 

Xpvio-ifo), to be golden or like gold, Arist. Mirab. 45, Hdn. 5. 6, Ath. 
322 A ; TO xpval^ov rov wov the yolk, Geop. I4. 7. 5- 

Xpucrlvos, late form of xpwfos, Alciphro 3. 3, al. ; xp^fil'^s, ap. Eus. 
P. E. 447 D. 

Xpvo-ioKpoTHTOs, ov, = xpv<JrjXaTos, Manass. Chron. 4794- 
Xpvcriov, TO, Dim. of xpKOOs, a piece of gold, generally, gold, Hdt. 3. 95, 
97, Plat. Euthyd. 288 E, Rep. 336 E, al. 2. anything made of gold, 
wrought gold, gold plate, ornaments of gold, etc., dcrjfiov Thuc. 2. 13 ; in 
pl.,Dem. 816. 22., II 82. 26; cf. Bockh P. £. I. 35. 3. esp. gold coin, 
money, Eur. Cycl. 161 ; apyvpiov Hal xpvaiov Ar. Eq. 472, PI. 808, Ran. 
720, Plat., etc.; Xrjpo^ travTa wpos to xP- Antiph. Iiicert. 60 ; (yuj 8' inri- 
Xa^ov xp'7<7i'/.ioiis dvai 9eovs Tapyvpiov kol to xp- Menand. Incert. 10 ; — 
but, oTarrfpas xpvaicv Eupol. Arjjj, 32 ; xp'^o'i'a pieces of gold, Plat. Rep. 


1745 


336 E. 4. gold thread, Hipp. Art. 799. II. as a term of 

endearment, my golden one ! my little treasure ! Ar. Lys. 930, cf. Anth. 
P. II. 232. 

Xpvo'ioirXva'iov, to, f. 1. for xpuffcrA.-, q. v. 

Xp5cri.o-<j>6pos, ov,=xpvffo(p6pos, Manass. Chron. 71. 

Xpwi6-<j)povpos, ov, guarding or containing gold, Manass. Chron. 5256. 

XpCio-iiTiT€ios, ov, of, belonging to Ckryiippns, SiaKcKTi/crj Diog. L. 7. 
180; TOL Xp. his writings, Arr. Epict. 2. 16, 34. 

XpvCTis, iSos, T), a vessel of gold, piece of gold plate, Hermipp.'Kcpw. 2, 
Pherecr. Ufpcr. 5, Ar. Ach. 74, Pax 425, C. I. 140. 45, al. ; an Att. word, 
Ath. 502 A. II. a gold-broidered dress, Luc. Nigrin. 1 1 ; of 

shoes, gold-embroidered, Id. D. Deor. 2. 2. 

XpCcri-o-K-fjiTTpov, TO, synon. for x°A'a''^f''"' ^ey'f<5s Diosc. Noth. 3. 10. 

XpCcriTTjS [i], ov, 6, mostly in feni. xp^fiTis, i5os, like gold, contain- 
ing gold, ipdfifxos xpi'f'Vts Hdt. 3. 102, Strab. 146 ; xP- C'roSds a yellow 
powder used for the eyes, Foes. Oec. Hipp. IT. ^ xp- gold-dust 

or ore, Piut. 2. 526 A. 2. the touchstone, lapis Lydius, Poll. 7. 

102. 3. =xpvaoK6iJ.r], Arist. Plant. 2. 7, I ; of some other plants, 

Diosc. Noth. 

Xpi)o-o-avYT|S, €S, =XPi"''o"7'7!>> Theophan. Contin. 145. 

Xpvcro-PaXavos, y, the gold-date, Chebule myrobalanus, Galen. 

XpvoroPuTTis, cs, (/SaiVcu) golden-fIoored,Theod. Prodr. ; cf x"^'"''3aT)7f . 

Xpi'0-oPa<j)T|S, €S, gilded, gold-embroidered, = xpv(Toypa<prjS, Plut. De- 
nietr. 41 ; so, xp- avanm Anth. P. 15. 22 ; cf. Hemst. Luc. I. 377. 

Xpiicro(3e\€p,vos, ov, with shafts, arrows of gold, Anth. P. 9. 623. 

XpiicroPiqpvWos, o, a beryl with a tinge if gold colour, in Plin. N. H. 
37- 20; cf. xp^'foTpatros. 

XpiCTopoXCs, 17, darting golden light, Tzetz. 

XpCo-oPpi/Tos, ov, guiking or flowing with gold, Byz. 

XpCcroPtoXos, 01', with soil of gold, i. e. containing gold, 7^5 \(TTai 
Eur. Rhes. 921. 

XpvtroYfVTis, «, (yivw) gold-begotten, of Perseus, Planud. 

XpvcroYfpuv, 6, a golden, i. e. precious, old man, Tzetz. 

XpScroYecos, wv, (7^) with land of gold : to xp'J'^oyeajv the land of 
gold-ore, Philostr. 229 : — \^v<TQ-'{i\.o%, ov, Suid. 

Xpvcr6YXv<j>os, ov, = xpvooTopfvTos, C. L 1152. 14, Hesych. 

XpCcro-yXcDO-cros, ov, golden-tongued, Tzetz. Hist. 10. 234. 

XpucroYV(o(ji,aiv, ov, gen. ocos, {yvw/irj) trying or assaying gold, Greg. 
Nyss., Walz Rhett. i. 476 : — also -■yvcunoviKos, of, Tzetz. 

Xp'UO'oYOVov, TO, a plant, Leontice chrysogonum, Diosc. 4. 56. 

XpvcroYovos, ov, born or begotten of gold, xP- y^vea, i. e. the Persians, 
because (by the legend) they were descended from Perseus, who was 
begotten of Zeus in the form of a shower of gold, Aesch. Pers. 80, cf. 
XpvaupvTos ; — but the Med. Ms. gives xp^'^ovofxas. 

XpvcroYpd|J.[JiaTOS, ov, written in letters of gold, Eccl. 

Xp\i<Toypa.^k<ii, to illuminate with gold, opo<pov lo. Chrys. ap. Phot. 

XpvicroYpa(j)T|S, i%, gold-embroidered, efi^aSes Callix. ap. Ath. 200 D. 

Xpvo-oYpa(j>ta, ^, a writing with letters of gold, Aristeas p. 286 : — 
-Ypa.cj)OS, 6, one whoivrites with such letters, Eccl. 

XpvaoBaCSaXTOs, ov, decked with rich work of gold, Ar. Eccl. 972, 
Pseudo-Eur. L A. 219. 

XpOtroBaKTuXios, ov, with ring of gold, avqp Ep. Jacob. 2. 2 ; a(ppayh 
XP- set in gold, Hesych. 

XpiicroSaK-riiXos, ov, with fingers of gold, C. I. 8719. 

XpvToBeTOs, ov, also tj, ov Alcae. 33 : (Sew) : — bound with gold, set 
in gold, <j(f>priyLS Hdt. 3. 41 : — overlaid or enriched with gold, (\e<pav- 
Tivav Aa/3df tcu ^[(peos xP'^^'oSfTOf Alcae. 1. c. ; xP- «e'pa5> of the lyre, 
Soph. Fr. 232 ; xP- fp«fff' yvvaiicwv, of the golden necklace with which 
Eriphyle was bribed, Id. El. 837; irepovat xP- Eur. Phoen. 805: metaph., 
xp. craifiaTOS dXKTjV in golden armojtr. Id. Rhes. 383. 

Xpvcro8ivi]S, ov, u, [Slvew) the golden-eddying oi whirling, 'WsXz'Khttt. 
1. 476 : — also xpff^oS-, Manass. Chron. 6258. 

Xpijo'68L<j)pos, ov, with gilded chariot, Sixppot xp- Manass. Chron. 5056. 
Xpvo'oSopaTOS, ov, with golden spear, Byz. 
Xpwo€YKe<t>aXos, ov, with brains of gold, Byz. 

XpScocGeip, OS, V, Tj, with golden hair. Archil. 108 ; we have a voc. 
Xpv(Tot6(Lpi in C. I. 1025. 3 ; and a feni. -tBtipa in Maxim. KOTapx- 95. 

Xpijcro€i8T)s, es, like gold, yrj Plat. Phaedo 110 C: XP'^A'" Xen. 
Cyr. 7. I, 2 ; p.iKi Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 48 ; «o//7; Plut. 2. 771 B. Adv. 
—5u!s, Tzetz. 

Xpiicro€C|icov, ov, with robe of gold, Eust. 693. 49. 

XpvcroeXiKTOS, ov, twined with gold, Paul. S. Ambo 255. 

Xpi5cro6>}/T]T€iov, to, a place u'here gold is smelted, Byz. 

XpwoJiJYOs, ov, with yoke of gold, h. Horn. 31. 15, Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 12. 

Xpii<TO-Ja)YP<i<j>io-Tos, ov, 7vith figures inwoven of gold, ifiariov Byz. 

Xpvcofcovos, ov, with girdle of gold, Poijta ap. Schol. Pind. N. 3. 64. 

Xpvcro-qXos, ov, with nails or studs of gold, Eust. 95. 7. 

XpvcroOT]pas, ov, 6, a searcher for gold, Nicet. Ann. 338 A. 

XpwoSpig, Tptxoy, o. 77, golden-haired, Orph. L. 288. 

XpCicroSpovos, ov, with throne of gold, gold-enthroned, epith. of Hera, 
Artemis and Eos, II. I. 611, al. ; of Cyrene, Pind. P. 4. 464: — poijt. 
word (v. Ar. Av. 950), used by Julian 307 D. 

Xpvo-o9(opa|, a/cos, o, r], with breastplate of gold, Tzetz. Hist. i. 993. 

XpwoKaXis, T], a plant, synon. of irapQkviov, Diosc. Noth. 3. 155. 

XpvcroKavGapos, o, the cock-chafer, elsewh. XP''0'0A"7^0^<'''^'?5) Schol. 
Ar. : also -Kavdapis, A. B. 1432. 

Xpvo'OKap-qvos [a], ov. Dor. -avos, with head of gold, Eur. H. F. 375. 

XpxjcoKapiros, ov, with golden fruit; — as Subst., ivy, Diosc. 2. 210; 
for which Apuleius has chrysocanthjts. 

XpScoKaTaSfTos, oi', = xp^ffoSfTO?, Tzetz. 


XpicroKardo-TLKTOS, ov, picked out, illuminated with gold, Byz. 

Xpvio-oKtpafios, ov, with gilded tiles or roof, Byz. 

XpwoKtpcus, cuTOf, o, Tj, and -pus, aiv, gen. cu : — with horns of gold, 
(\a<j)os Pind. O. 3. 52, Eur. Hel. 382 (where EInisl. xpi"Jo«f/>a'''a) ; as 
epith. of Pan, Cratin. Incert. 22; of the new moon, Anth. P. 5. 
16. II. with gilded horns, like a victim just ready to be sacri- 

ficed, Aeschin. 77. 12, cf. Plat. Ale. 2. 149 C. 

XpijtroK€<J)aXos, ov, with golden head, epith. of a fish, Phryn. Com. 
T^pay. 2. II. wearing a golden crown, Byz. 

XpwoKiOcipos, ov, with golden Ki9apa, Suid. : also -KC9apis, Hesych. 

XpSccKiTpLvos, Tj, ov, of a pale golden hue, Porphyr. 

XpCo-iptXaPos, ov, with a clavus or stripe of gold, tnuTiov Byz. 

XpucroKXvo-TOs, ov, washed or rinsed with gold, i. e. gilded inside, 
or (generally) gilded, Ister 38 ; and read by Meineke in Nicom. Incert. 
2 (the text in Ath. is w xp'JCoicXavoTa icai xP'^'^ovs ip.wv weeping tears 
of gold?): — so a wooden bowl lined with wax is called Krjpa> iciKXvajitvoi 
Theocr. I. 27. 

XpCtTOKOKKivos, ov, of Scarlet and gold, to xP- Byz. 

Xpvo-oKo-cKos, ov, with golden seeds or grains, in Apul. Herb. 1 27. 

XpScroKoXXa, 77, gold-solder, Arist. Mirab. 58, Theophr. Lap. 26 and 
40, Diosc. 5. 84, Plin. N. H. 33. 26 sq. ; — acc. to King, Antique Gems 
15, malachite, carbonate of copper ; or, acc. to others, borate of soda, 
which is still used for soldering gold, v. Landerer in Schliemann's Mycenae, 
p. 231. II. a dish of linseed and honey, Alcman 61. 

XpCcroKoXXos, ov, soldered or inlaid with gold, acna/xa Soph. Fr. 68 ; 
KuiTTTj Eur. Fr. 590 ; so xP''°'o''6XXt]tos Slippos Id. Phoen, 2, Antiph. 
Qop. 1, Incert. 15, Luc. Indoct. 29. 

Xpvio-OKop,t(i>, to have golden hair, Philostr. Epist. 55. 

XpiicroK6(jiTj, Tj, golden-hair, a plant, Chrysocoma linosyris, Arist. Plant. 
2. 7, I, Diosc. 4. 55 ; cf. xP^o'iTTjs. 

Xp5croK6p.-i)S, ov. Dor. -KcjAas, a, o, the golden-haired, epith. of 
Dionysus, Hes. Th. 947 ; of Eros, Anacr. 13, Eur. I. A. 549 ; of Apollo, 
Tyrtae. 2. 4, Eur. Supp. 975, Ar. Av. 219; — 0 Xp. absol. for Apollo, 
Pind. O. 6, 71., 7. 58, Eur. Tro. 254. II. with golden ornaments 

in the hair, Luc. Gall. 13. 

Xpiicr6Kop.os, ov, golden-haired, Anlh. P. 6. 264 ; of the plumage of 
birds, XP- TTepa. Hdt. 2. 73. 

XpvicroKovis, (OS and iois, Tj, gold-dust. Anon, in Ms. ap. Schneid. 

Xpvo-OK6pvp.(3os, ov, with golden bunches, Kiaaoi Diosc. Parab. I. 72. 

XpC(70K6a[iT)TOs, and -Kocrp-os, ov, decked with gold, Byz. 

XpvcroKpoTaXos, ov, tinkling with gold, OTraTaKT] Anth. P. 5. 271. 

Xpiicro-KpoTOS, ov, sounding, ringing with gold, Theod. Prodr. 

Xpvo-oXdpTis, fs, with haft of gold, (yx^ip'tStov Menand. 'AA. 13. 

Xptj<roXap.TrTis, ts, glittering with gold, Eccl. 

Xpvo-oXaijnris, tSos, ^, the golden-shining, A. B. 72 ; cf. TtvyoXajiTrh, 
XpvcroXdrpijs, 0, -KaTpis, Tj, worshipping gold, Eccl. 
XpvcroXaxavov, to, a plant, orach, Diosc. 2. 145 ; elsewh. drpdcpa^vs. 
XpijcroXcvKos, ov, golden-white, Byz. 

XpwoXiGos, 6, perhaps also y, the chrysolith, a bright yellow stone 
(perhaps our topaz), Diod. 2. 52,Lxx (Ex. 28. 20., 39. 11); cf. Plin. 37. 42. 

Xpijo'oXivov, TO, gold thread, gold wire. Paul. Aeg. 6.92. 

XpucoXoPos, ov, decked with gold earrings, ouoTa, as Pors. in Epigr. 
ap. Ath. 343 F, for xpvol36\ois. 

Xpvcrokoyiia, to speak of gold, Luc. Gall. 6. II. to gather gold, 

ve/cvojv xp- KovLV, i. e. to rob graves Greg. Naz. in Anth. P. 8. 230. 

XpvcroXoYos, ov, speaking of gold, like xP'^'^oCTOfios, Eccl. II. 
gathering gold. Gloss. 

Xp^ifoXoYXos, ov, with spear of gold, llaWds Eur. Ion 9, Ar. Thesm. 
318 : — ol xpv<JoXoyx<xi the golden band, Georg. Cedr. 727. II. 

XpvcroXoiros, ov, with golden scales, Hesych. 

Xpijcr6Xo(j)OS, ov, with golden crest ; the fern. xp^<^o^o(pd in Ar. Lys. 
344, as epith. of Athena. 

XpviO'oXijpTjs [u], ov. Dor. -Xvpas, a, o, with lyre of gold, of Apollo, 
Ar. Thesm. 315 ; of Orpheus, Anth. P. 7. 617, etc. 

Xpijcr6|xaXXos, ov, ivith golden wool or fleece, /caias Phcrecyd. 60 ; 
K/jios Eur. Or. 998; Troljiva V.I. Id. El. 725 : — metaph., Tipu^aTov xp- 
of a rich fool, Diogen. ap. Diog. L. 6. 47. 

XpCo"onavTis, e's, mad after gold, Anth. P. 5. 302, Eccl. : — the Verb 
-p.av€<u, Suid. ; — the Subst. -jxavCa, y, Tzetz. Hist. 3. 301. 

Xpvo'0HT]XoX6v9i.ov, TO, Dim. as if from xP'^<7<'A"?^o^<^''S'?r 'J little 
golden beetle or cockchafer, as a term of endearment, Ar. Vesp. 1341. 

Xpiicr6(i.T)Xov, TO, gold-apple, a kind o( quince, Plin.N. H. 15. ii. 

Xpijo-op.-fiTpis, i5os, y, a kind of bird, Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 6, with v. 1. 
pvaojJL- ; Sundevall thinks it was the goldfinch, Fringilla carduelis. 

\pvcro\u.yrfi, es, blended (of hair, plaited) with gold, Greg. Nyss. 

Xpvoopip.T)TOS [r], OV, gold-like, gold-coloured, Byz. 

Xpvcrop.iTp-r]S, ov. Dor. -|jiiTpas, a, 6, with girdle or headband of gold, 
epith. of Bacchus, Soph. O. T. 209 : pecul. fern. -^I'lTprj, of Phoebe, 
0pp. C. 2. 2. 2. gold-bound, irlvaK€t Hippoloch. ap. Ath. 130 B. 

Xpvo-6p.op<J)0s, ov, in the likeness of gold, of Zeus descending to Danae, 
Pseudo-Soph. ap. Clem. Al. 716 ; xP- ttSos, of amber, Paul. S. 74. 123. 

XpCcr-6p.4)aXos, ov, with golden or gilded bass. Poll. 6. 98. 

Xpvcr6vT)|xa, to, a gold thread, gold wire, Paul. Aeg. 6. 92. 

Xpvcr6vT)p.os, ov, inwoven with golden threads, lo. Damasc. 2. SS3 C. 

Xpvo-6vo[ji,os, ov, feeding in gold, very rich, v. 1. for xp^'^^t"^"^- 

Xpvcrovoos, ov, of golden mind, lo. Damasc. 

XpiifTovcoTos, ov, with golden back or surface ; xP- ^via a rein studded 
with gold. Lob. Soph. Aj. S46. 
Xpvio-6Ji<t>os, ov, with sword of gold, in Gramm., to explain XP^<^'^''P°^- 
Xpvcro^vXov. TO. gold-tcQod. nm\e for the fia^os. Schol. Ar. and Theocr. 

5T 


1746 ■\(_pvcro7ray/is 

XpCcroiraYTls, fs, built of gold, Suifiara C.I. II52. 14. 

XpvicroTTapC<j)os, ov, with border or kem of gold, Plut. Demetr. 41. 

XpucroiracrTOS, ov, sprinkled or ihoi with gold, gilded XP- rirjpTjS a turban 
of gold tissue, Hdt. 8. 120; to. )(p. tSedXa (as Aurat. for kiT9\a) Aesch. 
Ag. 760; XP- "oa jxos Dem. 1217. 20; Tofj ^variaiv rah xp- Eubul. 
Incert. 19 ; iaBrjs Luc. Indoct. 8 ; opp. to xpi'<''^'^"TOj, Arr. in Walz 
Rhett. I. 532. 

XpSo-oTraxpos, ov, sprung of a golden father, epith. of Perseus (cf. 
Xpvauyovos), Lyc. 85S. Also -irdrup, o. Noun. D. 47. 471. 

XpC<roT7€StXos, ov, gold-sandalled, epith. of Hera, Od. II. 604, Hes. 
Th.454; of Eus, Sjppho 21 (12); so Hermes and Athena wear wfOiAa 
anHpoaia, xpvatta II. 24. 340, Od. I. 96. 

XpCo-o-ircTrAos, ov, with robe of gold, Kuvpa Anacr. 76 (80) ; 'bilvajj.oavva 
Find. I. 6 (5). iin. 

Xpio-oircTaXivos, ov, adorned with, leaves of gold, Byz. 

Xpv<TOTrr)XT)|, 7;«o?, 6, fj, -with helm of gold, of Ares, Aesch. Theb. 
106 ; XP- cTaxir anapTUjv, of the Sparti at Thebes, Eur. Phoen. 939. 

XpScro-irXia, 7), golden armour, like iravoTrKia, Eust. Opusc. 44. 95 : — 
from xpiJc-O'n'Xos, ov, Tzetz. Hist. 10.435. 

XpvcroirX6Kdp.os, ov, golden-haired, h. Horn. Ap. 205. 

XpijcroirXvicriov, to, a gold-wa^h, placer, where gold is washed from 
the river sand, Strab. 1 46 ; wrongly xpi'"'""''^-. lb. 216. 

Xpijo-OTroStjs, ov, 6, gold-Joot, name of a horse, Byz. 

Xpuo'oiToi.ia, -q, the mahing of gold, alchemy, Byz. : — also 7^ XP^"""- 
-irOLi-KT], lo. Chrys. 

Xpvtj-OTroiKiXos, ov, Callix. ap. Ath. 198 D : — and -ttoCkiXtos, ov, 
Diod. 18. 26, Clem. Al. 2 16, = xpf(To5ai'5aATOi. 

XpucroTTOios, o, a goldsmith, Luc. Contempl. 12. 

Xpijo'OTroKOs, ov, luith fleece of gold, Nonn. D. 10. 102. 

XpvcroiroXis, «cuf, fj, golden city, of Hierapolis, C. I. 3909. II. 
name of a plant, Aristaen. I. 10. 

Xpwoiropos, ov, golden-passing, /x'lToi xP- threads of gold, Paul. S. 
Ecphr. 38S, susp. 

Xpiicroirovs, 6, -fj, neut. -row, gold-footed, ipopuov Polyb. 31. 3, 18, 
Heracl. Com. ap. Ath. 145 C. 

XpvcroTTpacros, 6, the chrysoprase, a precious stone of golden-green 
colour, Apocal. 21. 20; cf. Plin. 37. 34, and v. xP^'^°ti'r]pvWos. 

Xpiicroirp6Troo8i]S, fs, looking like gold, Tzetz. Hist. 5. 389. 

XptKxoTTpupvos, ov, with gilded poop, Plut. Ant. 26, App. Praef. 10. 

XpScroTTpapos, ov, with gilded prow, cited from Philostr. 

Xpvo-OTTTcpos, ov, with wings of gold, of Iris, II. 8. 398., II. 185, h. Cer. 
315: — also xp^'<''°''''Tcpti7os, 01/, = foreg., Himer. 19. 3; — and -irrtpvs, 
Toais Manass. Chron. 260. 

XpvtroTrwX-qs, ov, 6, a dealer in gold, Schol. Ar. PL 8S4. 

Xpiicropavis, i5os, ^, a golden ewer, ap. Hesych. 

Xpijcr6paTn.s, o, poet, for xP^f'oppa-nts, Find. P. 4. 316. 

Xpw6p6i.9pos, ov, flowing with gold, Manass. Chron. 38 24. 

Xpvcrop6T|S, ov, 0, poet, for xp^^^PP^V^i T>iiAos Eur. Bacch. 1 54 (al. 
■Xpvaopoos) : — of Zeus descending in gold, Hedyl. ap. Ath. 345 A. 

Xpvo--6po<j)OS, ov, with golden roof or ceiling, Philox. 14, Luc. Cynic. 
9 ; also -uipotpos, Plut. 2. 329 D : — cf. Lob. Phryn. 706. 

XpijcroppapSos, ov, with golden wand, Hdn. Epim. 154 (with single p). 

XpiicroppttYTjS, f's, {p-rjyvvfu) epvos a golden branch plucked off, Poeta 
ap. Hesych. 

Xpvcroppams, i5os, 6, 17, with wand of gold, epith. of Hermes, Od. 5. 
87., 10. 277, h. Horn. Merc. 539; cf. xp^'^^P"^'"'-^- 

XpvcroppTi|j,ojv, ov, gen. ovos, the golden speaker, epith. of Jo. Chrys. ap. 
Jo. Damasc. 

XpCcroppoT)?, ov. Dor. -poas, o, streaming with gold, NerXos Ath. 
203 C : cf. xP^f^opuris. 
XpvcroppfiTOS, ov, gold-streaming, Aesch. Pr. S05 ; cf. xP^^opvTo^. 
XpCcropvYXos, ov, with golden beak, Byz. 
Xpucr-opviKTT)S, ov, o, a gold-digger. Gloss. 

XpScropvTOS, ov, = xpvcroppvTos, -yovai xp., of Perseus the son of Danae, 
Soph. Ant. 950 ; cf. xP''<'^^7<"'os. 

XpvCTOs, ov, o, gold, Lat. aurum ; in Horn., ripLTjei^, TToXvTipLos (v. sub 
voce), and on the value of a talent of gold in Homer's time, v. rakavrov ; 
used esp. in relation to the gods, their arms and all things belonging to 
them, V. xp^'^^^^f XP'"^°-^P°^^ XP^'^V^^'^"'-'''"^' XP^*"?"""' XP^'^^^P"'"^^' 
Xpvao-nihiXot, xfvfoTTfpoj, xP'^'joppairis ; coupled with other precious 
things, e. g. x^-^i^os, a'lhrjpos, II. 6. 48 ; iaB-qs Od 5. 36; XP^'^"^ Ktpaaiv 
irepiX^vas (of a victim), 10. 294, 3. 384, cf. 436: is 5' ore tis xP'"^ov 
irepix^verai dpyvpai 6. 232 ; — so, xP- Safiacri<ppaiv Pind.0. 1 3. 1 1 1, etc. : — 
Xpvuus KoiXos, like dpyvposKoi\os, gold lurought into vessels, vessels of gold, 
gold-plate, Luc. Navig. 20 ; also, apyvpos Kat xp^'^os, like Lat. argentum 
et aurum, gold and silver plate, Heind. Hor. Sat. I. 4, 28 ; XP'^'^^^ ^^^"^ 
Trept xpo^ golden armour, II. 8. 43 ; — xp- airvpos unsmelted, Hdt. 3. 97 ; 
opp. to xp. a-netpdos (pure refined gold). Id. I. 50 ; (xP- c'^o/ifvos Find. N. 
4. 133; \evKos xpvfos white gold, i. e. alloyed with silver, Hdt. 1. c, ubi v. 
Sch weigh., and ct.ijKfKTpov ; Kadaip^iv xpvaovFht.VoVit. 303 ; l3a(Tavl(iiv 
tv TTvp'i Id. Rep. 413 E. 2. gold, to express anything made of gold, 
Xpvadv . . eSvve -iripi xpo'^\ of Zeus, II. 8. 43 ; of Poseidon, 13. 25. 3. 
often used by Poets to denote anything dear or precious, Tavra /xev . . 
xpelcrcrova xpi"^"? . . (pcovets Aesch. Cho. 372 ; 6 xP- vaaov KTrjfia tov 
icXaeiv av -qv Soph. Fr. 501 ; cus xp"Cfos avra> rajxa. .. KaKa bo^et ttot 
thai Eur. Tro. 432 ; cf. Find. O. i. 2., 3. 76, Plut. Sert. 5, and v. 
Xpvieos in, xP'"<'"'''^po^' — metaph. also, xp'"ob^ Ittwv golden words, Ar. 
PI. 26S ; XP^'^V '"o.TTfiv riva Id. Nub. 912, cf. Dion. H. de Rhet. 4; 
Hdv xpvaSv rivi Pind.O. 7. 91. (Curt. no. 302, compares Skt. hir-anam, 
hir-anyan ; Zd. zar-anu, zar-anya; Goth, gulth (whence gild, gold) ; 


\pV(TO'^a.\LVOi . 


Slav, zlat-o: but the word is perh. Semitic, cf. Hebr. ckaruts. Pott Et. 
Forsch. I. p. I4I.) [0 in xP^uos and all derivs., though Lyric Poets 
took the licence of making it short in the Adj. xP^o'^'i <1-V. ; and once 
we have xpf<^os, viz. in Pmd. N. 7. 115.] 

Xpijcro-craXTn,Y^, V, ^'^l' golden trumpet, Manass. Chron. 3823. 

Xp5(70o-av8aXos, ov, golden-slippered, Porph. ap. Eus. P. E. 113 C. 

Xpvo-OCT(iir(j)6ipos, 17, the gold-sapphire, cited from Alex. Trail. 

XpvcrocTTjpavTOS, ov, with golden seal, Byz. 

Xpijcocn^pos, ov, with stripe or edge of gold, Dion. H. 3. 61. 

Xpvicroo-KevacrTOs, ov, wrought of gold, Manass. Chron. 5072. 

Xpijo'oo-rraTa.Xos, ov, lavishly adorned with gold, Manass. Chron. 5626. 

XpCcr6o"ir€pp.ov, to, a kind of sedum, Diosc. 4. 8g ; but = XP'^<^"Y'"'''*'» 
Id. 4. 56. 

Xpvo-ocnropos, ov, sowing gold, Nonn. D. 10. 145. 
Xptio'oo'TCYos, ov, with roof of gold, Himer. 18. 3. 
XpSo-ocTTfTTTCop, opos, 6, j), = sq., Manetho 4. 39. 

XpOo-ocrT€<j)oivos, ov, gold-crowned, h. Hom. 5. I, Hes. Th. 17, 136; 
Kopa Eur. Ion 1085 ; from Hes. downwards, as epith. of Hebe, Bockh 
Expl. Find. O. 6. 57 ; of Aphrodite, Sapph. 10; xp- &(6\a in -which the 
prize was a crown of gold. Find. O. 8. I. 

Xpvo'0(rTT](j,o)V, ov, ivoven with gold, lo. Lyd. de Mag. 3. 64. 

XpwocrTlYT|s, €r, = XP^'^^"'''''"''''^^' Epiphan. 

XpvcrocTTiKTTjs, OV, u. One who inlays with gold, Byz. 

XpvcrocTTiKTOs, ov, gold-spotted, Clem. Al. 188. 

XpCcrocTToXta), to wear golden or gilded robes, Theod. Prodr. 

XpCo'OCTTOp.os, ov, of golden mouth, i. e. dropping words of gold, 
among the later Greeks an epith. of favourite orators, as Jo. Chrysostoni 
and Dio Chrysostom : — Adj. xp^<''o<'"rop.iK6s, 17, ov, Eccl. 

XpCo-otTTpoijjos, ov, of a bow-string made of twisted gold. Soph. 
O. T. 203. 

XpCtrocTTpioTOS, ov, spread with cloth of gold, lo. Chrys. 
Xpvcroo-viXT]s \y], ov, o, a robber of gold, plunderer, Nicet. Ann. 1 2 1 B. 
Xpucrocr4)vpT)TOS, ov, hammered or made of gold, Byz. 
XpCcrocrupos, ov, with heaps of gold, Tzetz. Hist. 12. 332. 
XpOcroTtKTuv, ovos, i, a worker in gold, goldsmith, Luc. Lexiph. 9, 
Anth. P. 6. 92. 
XpCcroTfXeia, -fj, a tax levied in gold, Byz. 

Xpijcrorcpos, a, ov, a Compar. formed from xP^'^^^ (3^' ^ore golden, 
Xpvatii xpvaoTipa Sappho 1 22 (96); avrrji XP^'^'^'^^P^ KvirpiSos Anth. 
P. app. 210. 

XpOo-oTCVKTos, ov, wrought of gold, Aesch. Theb. 660, Fr. 184, Eur. 
Phoen. 220, Eubul. TXavK. 2 ; restored for xP^O'^ot- in Med. 9*^4. 
Xp5c70T€VXTls, cs, with golden armour, Eur. Rhes. 340. 
Xpija-OT«xv!]S, 01;, 6, a goldsmith, Byz. 
XpCtroTOKos, ov, laying golden eggs, Aesop. 
Xpvo-OTofos, ov, with boiv of gold, of Apollo, Find. O. 14. 15. 
XpwoTopcvTOS, 01/, inlaid with gold, Lxx (Ex. 25. 18), Byz. 
Xpijo"OTpiaivT)S, ov, o, =sq., Arion 3. 2 Bgk. 

XpSo-OTpiaivos, ov, with trident of gold, of Poseidon, Ar. Eq. 559. 
XpCo'OTpiKXivos, Of, with golden or gilded triclinium, Byz. 
XpwoTOiros, ov, wrought of gold, Kpavos Eur. El. 470 ; (piaXrj Cri- 
tias I. 7. 

XpOc-ovSTOS, ov, with ears or handles of gold, Fr. Hom. 68. 
Xpiio-oupYciov. t<5, a gold-work, gold mine, Strab. 205. 
Xpucrovp-yeco, to be a xpt"^ot;p7o?, Poll. 7. 97. 

Xpucrovp-yos, d, {*€pyaj) a worker in gold, goldsmith, Critias 56, Lxx. 
Xpuo-oOs, T], ovv, Att. contr. for xp'^'^'f or, q. v. 
Xpvcrox5<J)avTOS, ov, interwoven with gold, Byz. 

Xpvcroij4)Tis, €5, = foreg., Callix. ap. Ath. 196 F, Diod. 5. 46; rd. xP-, 
Chares ap. Ath. 538 D. 

Xpwo<()dsvvos [a], ov, = sq., irrepvyes Anacr. 24. (23). 

XpCo"0(j)aT|s, e'j, gold-shining, tjXlos Eur. Hec. 636 ; tpa;s Id. Hipp. 
1276; (TTti^ai'os Anth. P. app. 352. 

XpvorocfxiXdpos, ov,with trappings of gold,'EuT.Tro. 520,Folyb. 31. 3,6. 

XpvcrotjxivTis, es, shining or shewing like gold, Diosc. 5. 117 : — Subst. 
Xpv(7o<})avcia, 17, Eust. 99I. 22. 

Xpvcro(()dcrYavos, ov, with sword of gold, Schol. II. 

Xpija-o4)«YYTis, es, gold-beaming, aikas Aesch. Ag. 288. 

Xpi3cr6())i:Xos, ov, gold-loving, Anth. P. 8. 185. 

Xpijo'0(f)Op€co, to wear golden ornaments or apparel, Hdt. 1.82, Euphorio 
34, Arist. Oec. 2. 21, 2, C. I. I123; Ix^vs xp^fO'popf'"'' with gilded 
scales, Luc. Syr. D. 45. II. to pay gold as a tax, Diod. 4. 83. 

XpCitrocfiopinTos, T], ov, borne about by gold, Manetho 5. 309. 

XpCcro<j)opia, -q, a wearing of golden ornaments or apparel, Strab. 82S. 

XpScro<j)6pos, ov, wearing gold, golden ornaments or apparel, M^Sot 
Simon. 93 (149) ; irapBtvoi Lycophronid. Fr. I; cf. Hdt. 4. 104, Pors. 
Hec. 150 : — as a title or mark of dignity, C. I. 2929. 2. carrying 

gold, -quiovos App. Mithr. 82. 3. producing gold, yfj Teucer ap. 

Suid. II. TO xpv<^ocp6pov,-=-r]\eKTpov I, Diosc. I. 113. 

XptJ(r-o<j)pvs, vos, u, a sea-fish with a golden spot over each eye, the gilt- 
head, Sparus aurata, Epich. 40 Ahr., Eupol. Ko\. 1 4, Archipp. 'Ix^. 12, 
Arist. H. A. 8. 13, 3 sq. 

Xpvcro<|>t)XaK€cij, to watch gold, Clem. Al. 268. 

Xpvo'0<J)vXaJ [0], aicos, u. rj, watching, keeping gold, BvXaieos Plut. 
Aristid. 24. II. as Subst., a gold-keeper, epith. of the gryphons 

in Hdt. 4. 13, 27: a treasurer, Qeov Eur. Ion 54. 2. a money-bag, 

purse, Plut. Aristid. 24. 

XpvcroxaiTTjs, poet, -xoltq, 6, golden-haired, of Apollo, Find. F. 2. 29; 
of Eros, Anacreont. 44. i 3 : — fern. -xaiTis, ihos, Theod. Prodr. 

Xp'JJ'OxdXrvos [a], ov, with gold-studded bridle, of Persians, Hdt. 9. 


yrpvG-oxetp 

20, Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 3, etc.; jrdTa7o? ^taAiajf xpi'CoxaA-ti'Oj Ar. Pax 155. 
Also xpiJCo-XivioTOS, Of, lo. Chrys. 

Xpvo-oxeip, x^'P°^y "> V' wH!i gold on the hands, with gold rings, Luc. 
Timo 30. 

Xpiitj'6x«\vs, V, with golden lyre, Ilaiav C. I. 5039. 

Xpio-oxiTcov [i], cDvot. (5, Tj, in coat of gold, gold-robed, Gtj/Sj; Find. Fr. 
207 : with rind of gold, eKdrj Antli. P. 6. 102. 

XpCcroxotiov, TO, the shop of a xpwfoxoo?, Testim. ap. Dem. 5 2 1. 27, 
Poiyb. 26. 10, 3. 

Xpvcroxoeu, to follow the trade of goldsmith, work in gold, Ar. PI. 
164, Xeii. Oec. 18,9. II. to smelt ore in order to get gold 

from it ; whence xff <'<'X°^'*'' ^^^^ used proverb, of those who fail in any 
tempting speculation, as the Athenians in their attempts to e.xtract gold 
from their silver-ores, Plat. Rep. 450 B ; of. Schneid. Xen. Vect. 4, 15. 

Xpv<To\o'ia,, Tj, a casting or working in gold, the trade of a xpi'O'oxoos, 
Anon. ap. Suid. s. v. aerios, cf. Lob. Phryn. 493. 

XpCcroxo'iKos, Tj, dv, of or for a ^old-smith or gold-smelter, to xp. -nvp 
Arist. Spir. 9, 2 ; XP- rix'^l" (pya((adat to follow the trade of a gold- 
smith, Testim. ap. Dem. 521. 29, cf. Poll. 7. I02. 

Xpvcroxoos, 0, (x^'*') one who ttielts or casts gold, of one who gilds the 
horns of a victim, Od. 3. 425. 2. a goldsmith, Ar. Lvs. 408, Deni. 

520. 3 sq. II. o?ie who smelts and refines gold-ore, Plut. 2. 

658 D ; cf. XP^O'OX"^'*' II- 

XpCtroxpoos, ov, contr. -xpovs, gold-colonred, Anth. P. 9. 535. 

Xpvcroio, fut. waai, to make golden, gild, Diod. i. 23, Luc. Indoct. 15, 
C. L 3148. 16 ; xp'"^'V XP- often in Lxx ; cf Karaxpvcruaj : — Pass, to 
be gilded, xp. iraxiC KapTa XP^'^V Hdt. 2. 132; TlaKKaSiwv xP""'""" 
Htvaiv Ar. Ach. 547; tuiv .. icpaviaiv Kexpvoooufvwv Pint. Euthyd. 299E. 

XpOcr-viroSeKTHS, ov, 0, a receiver or collector of gold. Gloss. 

XpiJcrcofjLa, to, that which is made of gold, wrought gold, Eur. Ion 1030, 
1430 ; XP^'^'^P'-"''"'- vessels of gold, gold plate, Lys. Fr. 50, Polyb. 31. 
3, 16, C. L 2S52. 26. 

Xpvcra)|xaTO-0T|KT), tj, a plate-chest, Callix. ap. Ath. 199 F. 

XpicMv, wvo$, o, a treastire, Byz. 

Xpvcr-ioveco, to buy or change gold, Isocr. 366 E. 

Xpvla--(i)VT)TOS, ov, bought for gold, of slaves, Ath. 263 E. 

XpCcrcovvfiia, r], a being named from gold, Eust. Opusc. 309. 40. 

Xpiio'uvvp.os, ov, named from gold, Anth. P. I. 106. 

XpicruTTis, i5oj, ^, pecul. fern, of xpi"'''"n'05, q. v., of Leto, Ar. Thesm. 
321; of fish, xpt"'''u''"'Sc? ('x^iies IXKo'i Poeta ap. Ath. 277 D (cf. Eust. 
1389. 9), where it is joined with a masc. Subst. 

Xpvcr-Miros, ov, {w\j/) with golden eyes or face, beaming like gold, of 
the sun, Eur. El. 740 ; alOrjp Pseudo-Soph. ap. Justin. M. 105 D. 2. 
gold-coloured, Plut. Sull. 6: v. xp'J<^<^^- II- 3. fish, = xp'^<^0(fipvi. 

Id. 2. 977 E. 

Xpvcr(Dpi)x'i°v, t6, a gold-7nine, Strab. 146; opp. to xp'^f""'^'^'^""'- 

XpC<ra)pvx«a>, to dig for gold, Ael. N. A. 4. 27. 

Xpiio'ojpijx'-ov, = -aipvxfiov, Agatharch. M. Rubri Peripl. 

XpScr-copvxos [t5], ov, {dpvaaai) digging for gold, f/.{ipixr}( Strab. 70. 

Xpvo-<oais [0], ecus, fj, a gilding, Callix. ap. Ath. 205 B, Plut. Poplic. 
15, Nic. 3, etc. 

Xpijo"cuTTis, oO, o, a gilder, Plut. 2. 348 E, C. I. 158. a. 

XpCcrcuTos, 77, ov, verb. Adj. gilded, gilt, Phalaec. ap. Ath. 440 D. 

Xp5cr-<«)i|/, oiTTOs, o, Tj, gold-coloured, shining like gold, xP- Svpoos in 
Eur. Bacch. 553 ; so called (acc. to Herm.) from the colour of the ivy- 
flower. 

Xpu, heterocl. dat. of xpt"^. 1- ^- 

Xpia^cD, later xP'^^'^^ni., -va (qq. v.) : fut. xp'^'^<"' — ^or. exptuca Luc, 
etc.: — pf. KexpojKa (em-) Plut. 2. 395 E: — Pass., fut. xP'^'^^V'^op-'^'-^ 
Galen. : — aor. kxpuJoBriv Plat. Theaet. 156 E, etc. : — pf. Kexp'^'^t'ai Hipp. 
1215 E, v. infr. Like xpo'i^ai, to touch the surface of a body, and 
generally, to touch, yovaTa yui) xpi^C^'" ^fd. Eur. Phoen. 1625. II. 
to impart somethitig by touching the surface, rd KaXdv .. xpS^a XP^'C"" 
fxev Antiph. MavSp. 1. 9: — hence, 2. to tinge, siaiti, ixpaiat fj.h', 

(Kavae 6' otj Arist. Meteor. 3. I, 10, etc. : — Pass., Id. Color. 6, 6, Meteor. 
3. 4, 25, al.; vTrd Tov r/Kiov Luc. Anach. 25 ; KiOTpfV'i XP'^'^^^'^^ browned 
in frying, Antiph. >^i\o9. I. 3. to taint, defile, a'i^ari vaXa/xav Anth. 
Plan. 138 : metaph., fxaTrjv k^xP^'^ P^^^"- i^a./iov irpus dvopds Eur. Med. 497. 

XpwiKOS, ri, dv, coloured, Justin. M. Comp. dogm. Arist. 198 B. 

Xpujia, Tu, (xP'i"'>'i'A'0 properly, the surface of a body, esp. of the hu- 
man body, the skin, KaOapffis Sia rod xpd'P-o-TOs Hipp. 377. 2. II. 
the colour of the surface, esp. of the skin or body, the complexion. Hdt. 
2. 32., 3. loi, Hipp. Aph. 1250, etc. ; xP'"/"" dWdaaeiv Eur. Phoen. 
1246; so, fiidiOTavai TOV xpdj/J-aTos Ar. Eq. 399; to xp- SioKf/cvai- 
afitvos Id. Nub. 1 20; ■navToZa-nd. xp^jp^aTa dtpievai to change colour con- 
tinually, Plat. Lys. 222 B; xp- hiafxtvov an unchanging colour (of the 
face), Nicol. Incert. I. 28 ; so of animals, Xen. Cj'n. 4, 7. 2. gene- 

rally, colour, PdiTTetv xp'^P-o.Ta to use colours for dyeing. Plat. Rep. 
429 E; kic xPf^P-aTdiv Kal ax^pi-'^Twv diwpftv, i. e. to look to the out- 
side only, lb. 601 A ; 01a tHiv xP- d.iTeiita^(tv Xen. Mem. 3. 10, I ; 
Xpdjpaat ical axvpaai fjiifA.(ta0at Arist. Poet. I, 4; see his treatise 
TTfpi xp'^P'-d'Tcuv ; Tois XP- iva\(i(piLv with pigments. Id. G. A. 2. 6, 
29 ; xP'"P-°-''''^T 1'pS.ais Luc. Zeux. 5 ; xP- tVTpiipis, of cosmetics, Xen. 
Cyr. I. 3, 2 ; toTi fyxpi<yToi5 ei's tovs dcpQakfioiis xp'^'A"'"'"' Arist. 
G. A. 2. 7, 18 : — of medicines, tpdpfia/ca xp^faci idl dffixais thitoiki.X- 
Htva Plat. Crat. 394 A. III. a Syrian root from which a colour 

was made, Theophr. Odor. 31. IV. a complexion, character of 

style in writing, xP- AefecuJ Dion. H. ad Amm. 2. 2. 2. metaph. in 

pi. ornaments, embellishments, aXKoTpiois xp'^p^acri Kai Hda/xois Plat. 
Phaedr. 239 D, cf Gorg. 465 E ; also of style or language (like Cicero's 


— -^vSuloi. 1747 

pigmenta, colores), and of Music, yv/xvoiOtvTa . . twv T^f /xovaucrjs 
Xpi^pdTaiv Td. Tcuc TToiJjTuiv Plat. Rep. 60I A, cf Symp. 211 E, Antiph. 
IpiT. I. 3. as a technical term in Greek Music, XP'^P"^ was a 

inodificatio7i of the simplest or diatonic music : but there were also XP'^' 
jiaTa as further modifications of all the three common kinds (diatonic, 
chromatic, and enharmonic), ra fiiXr) /xeTapoXais icat xpdjp^o.(7LV uis c5 
icticparai Antiph. TptT. I. 4; v. xp'^P'"-'''"'"^' f^XP°°^ 2, and cf Diet, of 
Antiqq. p. 625, Chappell Anc. Mus. p. 121. 
XP'^p.aTevco, = xp'^^'oTifco, Synes. 8 A. 

Xp^ixaTi^u), fut. iaoj, to colour, tinge, Arist. P. A. 3. 3,9, G. A. 2. 7, 
]8, Theophr. Odor. 31 ; ti tivi Alex. llov. 2 : — Pass, to be of such and 
such a colour, Hipp. Coac. 178 ; xP- TivToSaTrds xpdas Arist. Meteor. I. 
5, 2, etc. 

XpcoixuTiKos, 17, dv, of, relating to colour: — but only found, II. 
metaph., in Rhetoric, _/?onV/, elaborate, artificial, Apsin. 57. 2. in 

Music, chromatic (cf xp'^r"^ 1^- 3)- '? XP- p-fXcpoia Dion. H. de Comp. 
19; Tj -KT), or TO -Kov, the chromatic music of the ancients, diftering 
trom the diatonic in having the tetrachord divided into less simple inter- 
vals, Plut. 2. 744 C, Philo I. 321. 

Xpc^p-iiTivos, ri, ov, coloured, Peripl. in Miiller's Geogr. Gr. Min. I. 
261, 263. 

Xp(i>|xaTiov, TU, a colour, paint, Anth. P. 11.423. II. metaph. 

of rhetorical style, Apsin. in Walz Rhett. 9, 512. 

Xpi'-'HaTi.cr[ji,6s, 0, a colouring, dyeing, Schol. Ar. Nub. 516 : metaph. 
of false colouri?ig, deceit, Euniath. p. 158. 

Xp'«)|j.aTO-Troua, r), a laying on of colour or paint, Philostr. Papist. 40. 

XpuifxaTO-TriiXiis, ov, b, a dealer in colours. Gloss. 

Xp'j)|ji.u.TovpY€a), to colour, paint, Nicet. Eug, 9. 136: — Subst. -ovpyLa, 
rj, a colouring, painting, lo. Damasc. I. 389 D, etc. 

XpidVvOiii, = xptd^a}, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 48 ; xpmvvvui, Liban. 

Xpiis, d, gen. xptt'Tus, acc. xp^^^a ; Ep. and Ion. gen. xP'^d;, dat. xP°'f< 
acc. xpoo-, as always in Horn, and Hes., except gen. xp^'''d^ m II. 10. 
575, acc. xP^Ta Od. 18. 172, 179, Hes. Op. 554; Find, uses XP'""' 
Xpuira, P. I. 107, I. 4 (3). 40; these forms also are freq. in Trag., but 
the Ion. dat. xp"' occurs in Soph. Tr. 605, and xpoos, XP"'-< Xpda. are 
freq. in Eur. : — an Att. dat. XPV occurs in the phrase iv XPV' ^- 1- 
2 : and Sappho 2. 10 has a contr. acc. XP'^ which Ahrens would 
write xp^^)- The word is very rare in Com. and Att. Prose, v. 
infr. Properly, like XP"" (XP"'")' XP^P-'^' l^'^ surface of any body, 

esp. of the human body, the skin, oij acpi X'tSos XP^^ ovSi oidr^pcs II. 4. 
510; Kal yap 6tjv tovtqj rpcuTos XP'''^ 21. 568 ; xP*''"' dirovii^ofiivij Od. 
18. 171; ciKpuTaTov S' dp' diarus iirkypa\pi XP"'^ H- 4- 1 39 ' Taiiinv XP'^'^ 
vrjXei xo-^i^V 13-501 ; ^yX^'^V ■• Xi^aio fxivr] xpoos acrai 21. 16S ; KaKcL 
Xpoi t'iiiaT ixovTa Od. 14. 506; /xvpois . . xp^Ta XnTaivtiv Anaxil. Kvp, 
1 : — esp. the flesh, as opp. to the bone, <pdivv$(i b' d-jxip' daTtu<pi XP<^^ 
Od. 16. 145 ; ov5( Ti 01 XP"*^ arjveTat II. 24. 414, cf. 19. 33 (which 
usage is said by Galen to have been pecul. to Ion. writers, cf. Foes. Oic. 
Hipp.) ; dtppia tov xp^^ds Lxx (Lev. 13, II, etc.) : — generally, 07ie's 
body, frame. Find. P. I. 107, Aesch. Fr. 192. 6; xP^pi-i'^V""-' XP<"' 
Supp. 790; OTei\ai vvv d.ij.tpl xp<uTt . . Tren-Aouj Eur. Bacch. 821, cf. 
Soph. Tr. 605 : — the pi. xpiSTcr occurs in Arist. Probl. 4. 12, I, hid ti . . ol 
xp. o^ovcsi ; also, KaTfSrjoavTO . . toIis vyiiii XP'^''"'^^' TpavjioTiai Dion. 
H. 9. 50. 2. (V xpo'i Att. iv XPV' i^iose to the skin, iv xpo' K^'ipctv, 
to shave close, Hdt. 4. 175 ; iv xpV KeKap/xivoi Xen. Hell. I. 7, 8 ; iv 
XpS> KovpiavTas Pherecr. Incert. 69 : — metaph., ffpef yap iv xPV tovto 
it touches one nearly, comes home. Soph. Aj. 786 ; iv xPV TapavXitiv 
to sail past so as to shave or graze, cf Lat. radere, Thuc. 2. 84 ; iv xpv 
avvaTTTeiv ndx'O" to fight ha7id to hand, Plut. Thes. 27; fj iv xpV ovvov- 
a'ta close acquaintance (nites et in cute 7iovi, Pers. Sat. 3. 30), Luc. In- 
doct. 3 : — also c. gen., iv xPV Ttvos close to, hard by a person or thing, 
TOV Buipaico^ Plut. 2. 345 A; t^? 7^? Luc. Hermot. 5: — absol., iv 
XPV (also written iyxPV or f7XP'^)> ha/id, hard by, Plut. 2. 

925 C, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 24, al. ; v. E. M. 313. 53, Hesych. ; cf. 
iy/cvTi. 11. the colour of the skin, co7nplexion, xp^^ Tpirr^Tai his 

colour changes, i.e. he turns pale, II. 13. 279., 17. 733, Od. 11. 529; 
l-teXaiveTo 5c XP*^"^ icaXdv II. 5. 334; niOioT-q xpcuroj .. ipvaiv Eur. Ale. 
174 ; cf Ion ap. Ath. 318 E ; ti xP"*^ TeTpa-rrrat ; (a parody on Trag.), 
Ar. Lys. 127 ; (pivyf 5' ano xP"'? Theocr. 23. 13 ; rare in Att. Prose, iirl 
TO) XP'"'''' P-iya. (ppoveiv Xen. Symp. 4, 54, cf Oec. 10, 5 ; but common 
in later writers, as Plut. 2. generally, colour, d/xfi^ajv xp^^'Ta irop- 

cpvpea 0a(prj Aesch. Pers. 317; tov xP'^'''^ t^eTafidXXei d xo-po-iXicov 
Arist. Mirab. 30; xp'^^ a't/j-OTos Orph. L. 654. 3. metaph. of an 

author's style, Eus. H. E. 6. 14. (Like xP''°-> XP°'"> from XP""* 
Xpavw, q. V. :— hence XP'^'C'"' XP'"''"'C'"-) 

Xpoxj-is, (ojs, fj, a colouring, tinting. Poll. 7. 169; xp- Xa/iPdveiv Diog. 
L. 10. 109. 

XpucTTTip, Tjpos, 0, one who colours or dyes : xP- pi-dXv0os a \eAd-pe7icil, 
Anth. P. 6. 68. 

XP'-jtiSlov, to, Dim. of XP"^^' Cratin. Incert. 23, Crates Incert. 3. 

XpwTiJla), fut. 1(70), like xP'^C'"- ^0 colo7ir, xp- ^dv divov to give it, 
colour and flavour, Plut. 2. 693 C : — Med., XP''"'''C^<^^'" '''W 'p'daiv Tivi, 
to tinge one's nature with . . , Ar. Nub. 516. 

XCSaifoj, to crowd or flock together, Nicet. Ann. 293 C. II. Pass., 
metaph., x'^^ai(dfj.evov as used in the vulgar tongue, Eust. 421. 19. 

XCSaio-XoyLa, vulgar language, coarseness, loiv wrangling. Phot. 
Bibl. p. 56, Epiphan. i. 626 D ; cf x''S'""''''?5- 

XvSatos, ov, (.x*'") poured out i/i strea7ns, abundant, nujne7-ous, Lxx 
(Ex. I. 7"), Ath. 6S6 D. II. promiscuous, co7/i7non, Diosc. 5. 40, 

Plut. 2. 85 F. 2. metaph. co7n/non, vulgar, coarse, KaXtd Polyb. 

. 14. 7. S Adv. -tu;, Epiphan. I. 760 A, etc. 
' ■ T 2 


1748 


Phot. Bibl. p. .160. 


XiiSaioTT)?, TjTos, //, vulgarity, coarsenes. 
XvSaio-Tpoiros, ov, vulgar, Byz. 
XCSaioco, io make vulgar, debase, Epiphan. I. 814 C, Manass. Chron. 
6709 : — Pass., Aquila Isai. 33. 9, Chrysost. 
XCSaicTTi, Adv. in common, vulgar fashion, Eust. 50. 14. 
Xv8ai(i)0"is, fms, ■}], vulgarity , rudeness, Ecd. 
XvSdvos, 7), o!', = x'^''"^ I> X- ya.ia Epigr. Gr. 495. 

Xv8i]v [u]. Adv. (x^ '"^ '/ poured out, in floods or heaps ; hence, I. 
without order or system, at random, confusedly, promiscuously, indis- 
criminately, KaTairaTTOjv x- wholesale (opp. to /toTv\i^wv, selling by 
retail), Pherecr. Incert. 78 ; x- /Sf/^A^tr^ai Plat. Phaedr. 264 B; (XTapdvwv 
X- 7TeTr\(yix(vajy Alex. Ai5. 2 ; iravra x- tffrco Anth. P. 10. 100, cf. 9. 
233; TO. X- iJ-adrj/J-ara ..(v rrj iraiSda yivS/xeua Plat. Rep. 637 C ; 
ipopTtKws Kai X- 0 Ti av entXff^ Xeyovffiv Isocr. 238 A, cf. Epist. 9, 5 ; 
v6iJ.tfiaiv X- '"5 (lirelv Kdjj-lvwv Arist. Pol. J. 2, g ; ivaKutpdv rot? Ka\- 
XtffTOis (papnaKoi^ x- Id. Pol-t. 6, 20. II. in flowing, unfettered 

language, i. e. in prose, opp. to ev -noi-qixaai. Plat. Legg. 811 D ; ra x-> 
opp. to TO. fiirpa, Arist. Rhet. 3. 9, 3. III. abundantly, wholly, 

■utterly, Anth. P. 9. 316, cf. 10. 100. 

XvXipiov, TO, Dim. of -^vXlis, a little jtdce, M. Anton. 6. 13. 

XvXiJto, fut. iCTOi, like x"^"'^. fo extract the juice from a plant by infu- 
sion or decoction, Diosc. prooem. prope fin. : — Pass., (nrfp/xa xv\ia0iv 
Theophr. H. P. 9. 9, 4, cf. Diosc. 2. 213, etc. 

XvXi(r[ia \y], to, the extracted juice of plants, Theophr. H. P. 9. 8, 3. 

XiiXicrnos, o, extraction of the juice of plants, Theophr. H. P. 9. 8, 3. 

Xv\o-ei8Tis, is, like juice, Sext. P"mp. M. 7. 119. 

XvXo-iroieoj, io make into juice, like x"^*^"^' Pseudo-Hipp. — Subst. 
-TTOiijo-is, 17, Schol. Hipp. 

Xv\6s, ov, 0, (xi<^) used generally much like yvfius, but distinguished 
from it by Galen., who holds the primary sense of x^^os to be juice, and 
that of x^t^^^ savour, taste; whereas Orion Etym. p. 163 makes x^^of 
to mean juice produced by decoction or digestion, x^f^'^^ juice in its 
raw or natural state : in the older writers, as Hipp., x^^"^ pre- 
ferred, in Arist. X'^l^^^ '• !• juice of plants, x^^^" orainwv 
(tT€ dvOCiii' fj KapiTwv Plat. Criti. 115 A, cf. Arist. H. A. 8. II, I, Color. 
5, 27, Audib. 30. 2. of animal juices. Id. Color. 4, I. 3. 
the juice produced by the digestion of food, chyle, Galen. ; v. x^f^os I. 

3. 4. barley-water, gruel, having the barley or groats strained 
off, whereas vriaavq was taken unstrained, Hipp. Morb. Acut. 384, al., 
V. Foes. Oecon. ; so also Cratin. Incert. Ill, Ephipp. KuS. 2 ; and in pi., 
Anaxipp. 'E7«aA. 1.46. II. like x^l^^'^ Il> the flavour, taste of a 
thing, because this lies in the juices, al 01a x''^'^'' ri^ovai Metrol. ap. 
Ath. 280 A, Epicur. ibid.: — metaph., x- oranvXixarav, (ptKias At. Ran. 
943, Pax 997. 

XvXoto, to convert into juice, to make a decoction or infusion of a thing, 
Ti Hipp. 674. 24: — Pass, to be converted into juice, Tim. Locr. loi A: 
to have the juice extracted, p'^ai x''^'^^*'"'^'" Diosc. 2. 212: to be 
moistened, Eust. 1552. 33. II. to extract the juice of, ftfjKa 

Geop. 8. 27, 2. 

XijXojSijs, es, contr. for x'^^oeihr/s, Galen. 14.515 : tu x- ^"P< Diosc. 3. 22. 

XijXoxtis [v], fws, T), a C07iverting into jiiice or chyle, x- TTji rpoipfjs Plut. 
2. 700 B, cf. Schneid. Theophr. H. P. 7. 5, I. 2. the thickening of 

a juice by decoction, Diosc. 2. I08. 

X^IAti, TO, like x^^A"^! that which is poured out or flows, a liquid, fluid, 
Arist. H. A. 5. 19, 2, Diod. 17. 75 ; even, x- vi<paZos Alciphro I. 23 
a man of metal, C. I. 15706. 50. 2. metaph. a flood, immense 

quantity, Lxx (2 Mace. 2. 24) ; x- KapSlas largeness of heart, lb. (3 Regg. 

4. 29). [u acc. to Draco, as also the deriv. from pf /ct'xi'A'ai shews ; 
hence the accent X^h'^ 's incorrect, cf. Herm. Orph. H. 10. 22, — though 
it is often so written, cf. Lob. Paral. 419 ] 

Xii|j.€ia, x^'F'-'^''^5, x^K-'^tikos, v. XW" sub fin. 
X^Hfts, crasis for Kai vfj(Ti, Aesch. Eum. 1003, Theocr. 5. III. 
Xtififwis, ecus, fj, a mixing of metals, Eust. 828. 16, Tzetz. Hes. Sc. 122. 
XCpiiJio, fut. law Att. iSi, to make savoury, season: metaph., x- dpuovlav 
io soften down rough music, Ar. Thesm. 162. 
Xiiixiov, t6. Dim. of x^Atos, Sotad. 'EyK\ti. I. 19. 
Xvno-eiSifis, e's, like juice, juicy, EccL 

X^ijios, ov, 6, (xfiij) used much like x"^*^', though sometimes dis- 
tinguished from it (v. sub x"^"s) '■ I- Ihe juice of plants, Plat. 
Tim. 69 E, 60 B, Arist. H. A. 5. 22, 8., 8. 11, al., Theophr. H. P. 9. i, 
1, al. 2. of animal juices, Hipp. Vet. Med. 15, Arist. H. A. 5. 31, 
I, P. A. 3. 15, 2, al. 3. = x"^'^^ I- 3' ehyle. Id. Meteor. 4. 3, 13, 
Galen., v. Greenh. Theophr. 76. 4. 3. x- atfiariKos, of a flux, 
Malal. 290. 4. II. taste, whether, 1. us flavour, the property 
of a body (residing in its juices), e. g. a/ia ttj yevod o xv/J-os Arist. Phys. 
7. 2, 12 ; ixOii' .. , exovra roiis xi'A'o^s fv avTw Arched. Grjcr. 1.8; 
Xvp-ovs, off/ias, XP<^<'5 Plut. 2. 646 B : — or 2. as the sensation 
caused thereby, the sense of taste, Arist. de An. 2. 3, 4, Meteor. 2. 2, 
22, etc. — The Greeks distinguished nine varieties, dXixvpus, viKpos, i^vs 
or b^'ivqs, oivuihrjs, Xiirapus, arpvtpvus, avarrjpus, yXvKvs, Spi/xvs, Theophr. 
C. P. 6. 4, Plut. 2. 193 Bsq. 

XCjioio, fut. waai, to impart a taste or flavour, Suid. 

X5(i<i8ijs, €S, (elSos) like juice, juicy, Schol. Nic. 

\\>V(i), later and worse form for x^'"- Lob. Phryn. 726 ; cf. ffvyxv'''''- 

\vcri% [0] , €Ciis, T], ixi'^) « pouring, shedding, pouring out or forth, 
a\y.(no3v Theophr. Fr. 14. 6; metaph. a sqtiandering, ovaias Alciphro 
I. 21. 2. a melting, Krjpov Sext. Emp. P. 3. 14. II. like 

Xi5/ia, liquid poured forth, a flood, stream, (Kx^aaa yd-norov x-, of a 
libation, Aesch. Cho. 97 ; Tr6vTov x- Opp. H. 5. 78 ; vdaros Aral. 
393, Ap. Rh. 4. 1416; metaph., XP<"'h X- ^"P'f of time, Anth. P. 9. 


- )(VTpo7rovi;. 

153. 2. of dry things, a heap, <pvXXcoi' x- Od. 5. 483., 19. 443, 

cf. Anth. P. 9. 282 ; KaKdpi.ov Nic. Th. 297 ; XlOaiv Anth. P. 8. 221 : a 
quantity, abutidance, aapicSiv Anth. P. 5. 37 ; apraiv Nonn. Io. 6. 15. 3. 
metaph. of the lapse of time, xpo^'^V X- Anth. P. 9. 153. 4. metaph. 

also of fluency or copiousness of speech, ascribed to Cicero in contrast to 
the v^os drroTopiov of Demosthenes, Longin. 12. 4. 
XVTiqs [0], ov, 0, a metal-caster, C. I. 8971. 

XVTiKos, i), ov, {x^ai) having a dissolving power, Arist. Probl. I. 30, 

Galen. 

XurXafco, fut. daoj, to anoint one after bathing, Hipp. ap. Erotian. 394 ; 
cf. x'JtXov. 2. metaph. to throw carelessly down, rd yuvar eKTetve 

Kai yvpivaoriKws x^^Xaaov afavrbv iv rots CTpujfiafftv Ar. Vesp. 1213, 
ubi V. Schol. ; — cf. Virgil's fusns per herbam. 

XvtXov, to, {xi<") anything thai can be poured, a liquid, Jfuid ; 
esp., 1. in pi., x'^'"'^". water for washing, the bath, Lyc. 1099 ; 

cf. /coTaxfTAoj ; but also, libations to the dead, Lat. inferiae, Ap. Rh. I. 
1075., 2. 927, cf. Orph. Arg. 32. 2. a mixture of water and oil, 

elsevvh. v^piKaiov, rubbed in after bathing, cf. Arist. Probl. 5.6; v. s. 
(r]pa\oi<p(a>. 3. river-water, a river, rimning water, Lyc. 701. 

XvtXou, fut. uKTca, to wash, bathe, yvia x^'''^'^'^"-^ Lyc. 322 : — but 
mostly, II. in Med. to anoint oneself after bathing, Od. 6. 80, 

cf. Ap. Rh. 4. 1311 ; in Galen., x'"'''^^'^"-''^'^^ '° ^"^ oneself with a 
mixture of water and oil; v. x'J^Xov 2. 2. c. acc. to wash ojf 

from oneself, wash off, ^> Ki (sc. To) p6ci>) roKoto Kv/xara x^'''^i^<^''-^''''> 
Call. Jov. 17. 

X^Tos, ri, ov, verb. Adj. of x^^' poured, shed, at/^a x^oi' blood shed, 
Aesch. Eum. 682. 2. of dry things, shot out, heaped up, Horn., but 

only in phrase X"'''^ yaia a mound of earth, esp. a sepulchral mound, 
like x^P-"-' I'- 6. 464., 14. 114, Od. 3. 258; so, X"""? ^PP- H. 2. 
635; X'''''^ Kuvis Epigr. Gr. 151. I., 573- 5: — as Subst., x"''"'^'' — 
X^/ia, a mound, bank, dike, Hdt. 7. 37. 3. also, x- Xijxrjv formed, 

protected by a mole or mound, Ap. Rh. I. 987, ubi v. Schol. II. 
made liquid, cast, melted, dpTr/fiara KiOiva x'^'^ I*^- 2. 69 (v. sub vaKos 
111) ; (v (jKV(p(i> xvTrjs \i6ov Epinic. Mvrja. I. 2. that can be lique- 

fied, fusible. Plat. Tim. 58 D, 59 B, 61 B, Arist. Meteor. 3. 6, 12, 
al. III. generally, liquid, Jluid, flowing, vtKTap Pind. O. 7. 12 ; 

ddkaaaa Anth. P. 6. 66: poijt. also of the haiv, flowing, streaming, Nic. 
Th. 503: and so, x- epvos a luxuriant shoot or sprout, lb. 391. IV. 
metaph. in streams or shoals, x^toI ix^vts, of migratory fish, Arist. H. A. 
5. 9, 4 ; elsewhere pvdbes. 

XiJTpa, -q. Ion. KvGpa, and Sicil. (acc. to Greg. Cor. 341) KVTpa: (x^'")- 
— an earthen pot, a pot for boiling, pipkin, Lat. olla, Ar. Ach, 284, Av. 
43, al., Xen. Hell. 4. 5, 4, Antiph. Fa/i. 2, and freq. in Comedy; x'"'''?"-^ 
SlaiTot Plat. Hipp. Ma. 288 D ; sometimes it had a cover (inier) pta) , 
Hegesipp. 'ASeXtp. I. 13; children were often exposed in pots, cf Ar. 
Thesm. 505 ; v. sub xt"'P'C'^> x^'^P^'^P'-^^- 2. ravrr^v xvrpais Ibpv- 

reov one should set up this with pots of pulse, in reference to the old 
custom of consecrating altars and statues of inferior deities with pots full 
of boiled pulse, Ar. Pax 923 sq., cf. PI. I197, Fr. 245. 3. at x'JTpat 

the pottery-market. Id. Lys. 557. 4. proverb., XTj/idv x^Tpats to 

have swellings as big as kitchen-pots in the corners of the eye, a Comic 
exaggeration, like Xrjfidv KoXonvvrais, Anticl. ap. Ath. 473 C : — cf. 
X^Tpos. II. a kiss in which one held the other by the ears as by 

handles (cf. Plat. 1. c), Lat. osculum Florentinum, Xa^ovaa rwv wtwv 
(f>iXrj(70v TT)v x'^Tpav Eunic. 'Avt. I ; oTi /xf irpdv ovK f(j>lXaae, rijjv 
WTUV KaQeXoia Theocr. 5. 133 ; cf. Plant. Poen. I. 2, 163, Tibull. 2. 5, 
II :— -on this subject Lil. Gyraldus wrote a treatise, to be found in Gruter's 
Lampas, 2. 410 sq. 

Xvxpaios, a, oi', = xfTpeoCj, Ar. Fr. 399. 

XiJTpeios, a, 01', = xiiTpeoCr, x- Tarayos Ar. Lys. 329. II. ra 

XVTptia earthenware, pottery, Choerob. in Anecd. Oxon. 2. 278. 

XUTpeoCs, ovv, of earthenware, Ar. Nub. 1474: — the form x^'^'Pf"^! 
contr. -ovs, is condemned by Pors. Med. 675 : cf. Lob. Phryn. 147. 

Xvxpeiis, (ojs, 6, a potter, Lat. flgulus. Plat. Rep. 421 D, Theaet. 147 A. 

XVTp-eil/os. o, a pot-boiler, Parnienio ap. Ath. 608 A. 

X^iTpioiov [f], TO, Dim. of xv'rpls, a small pot, cup, Hipp. 879, Ar. Ach. 
463, 1 1 75, Mex.'TnoP. I ; — in form KvOpidiov, Clem. AI.-165. 

XVTpiJto, fut. taai Att. iw, to put in a pot : esp. to expose a child in a 
pot, Aesch. Fr. 120, Soph. Fr. 476, Pherecr. Incert. 81 ; cf (yxvTpi^ai. 

XVTpiv8a iraifeii', a game described, not very clearly, by Poll. 9. 1 10, 

11.^- , , . . 

XvrpXvos, Tj, ov, of earthenware; o x- = X^'''P"' Hipp. 648. 53. 2. 
XVTpivoi dyujves games at the festival oi x^Tpot (q. v. II. 2), Philochor. 
ap. Schol. Ar. Ran. 218. 

XUTpivos, o, (x^Tpof) a deep hole with water in it, a well, ap. Hesych. : 
a deep hole, pot, in a river, Peripl. M. Rubri p. 44, in form Kvdpi- 
vos. 2. a cavity for a nest in a dove-cot (cf. Lat. ollariutn, colum- 

barium), Geop. 14. 6, 3. 

Xvrpiov, TO, Dim. of x^'''?"- \^'''pos, found in some Mss. of Ar. Ach. 
I175 : Hesych. explains it by Kpav'iov. 

Xvrpis, 77, Dim. (in form only) of X'^''P" or xi'Tpos, Hdt. 5. 88, Bato 
'Avhp. 2 ; on the gen. i5os, cf. vrja'is. Xf'P'5> ^"'1 ^- Meineke ad 1. 

XVTpicr(ji6s, o, an exposing of a child in a pot, Hesych. 

\VTp'm)% [i], ov, 6, made in a pot, Schol. Ar. Pax 1 1 50. 

XUTp6-7avXos, o, a kind of pot, prob. like a bucket, Lxx (3 Regg. 7- 
38), Poll. 6. 89 : — also icvBpoyavXos, as Joseph. A. J. 8. 3, 6. 

XVTpo-eiSiqs, es, like a pot, Schol. Theocr. 

XVTpo-KXacTTirjs, ov, u, a breaker of pots, Byz. 

XVTpo-irXd9os, o, a potter. Poll. 7. 163, A. B. 72. 

Xvrpc-TTOVS, Ticbos, 6, Schol. Ar. Ran. 509 ; elsewh. in pi. x'^'P'-'^oSer, 


a pot or caldron with feet, or a small portable stove with feet, for putting 
a pot upon, Hes. Op. 746, cf. Plut. 2. 703 D, Lxx (Levit. 11. 35), 
Alciphro 3. 5 ; cf. \aaava, Anth. P. append. 41, Schol. Ar. Pax 893 : — 
Dim. x^TpoiroSiov, to, Hippon. 18. 

Xf TpoirciXtjs, ov, 6, a pot-seller: fem. -ircoXis, i5os, as epith. of Aegiiia, 
Com. Anon. 130B (where Meineke suspects xfTpoiroAis, — the Pottery). 

XVTpo-irtiXiov, or -slov, to, tke pottery-market. Poll. 7. 163, Schol. Ar. 
Av.13. 

XtiTpos, o. Ion. Kti9pos and KVTpos, (xe'cu) = xi^Tpa, Diphil. 'EmicX. I, 
Nic. Al. 136. II. 01 XvTpm was the name given to tke hot baths 

at Thermopylae, Hdt. 7. 176. 2. a feast-day at Athens, as if the 

pot-feast, the 3rd day of the Anthesteria, and 13th of the month Anthe- 
sterion, Ar. Ach. 1076, Ran. 218. 

XVTpo-(J)6pos, ov, bearing a pot or pots, Schol. Ar. Av. 448. 

Xii, contr. for Kai 6, Theocr. 1. 100, al.: — x^Suvis, for teal "ASwvis, Id. 

1. 109 : — X""*' fo'' o €«, Id. I. 72. 

XO)\aivci>, fut. avw, to be or go lame. Plat. Legg. 795 B, Hipp. Mi. 374 
C. II. trans, to make lame, Schol. II. 7. 402 : — Pass. , = Act. I, 

ixaiXavBr] Lxx (2 Regg. 4. 4). 

X<iXavcris, €ajj, 17, a being lame, lameness, Epict. Enchir. 9 : metaph. 
of a halting line, Eust. 400. 3 ; cf. xaikia/xISos. 

XuXacrp,a, to, lameness, Hippiatr. 

XtoXtCa, 17, lameness. Plat. Hipp. Mi. 374 C, Luc. Vit. Auct. 21. 
XiiXevijAa, TO, a lameness, Hipp. Art. 826. 

XtoXevcij, to be or become lame, to halt, limp, II. 18. 411, 417., 20. 37. 
Xen. Hell. 3. 3, 3 : — generally, to be imperfect, Theniist. 75 D ; ircpi' 
Ti Anna Comn. i. 260. II. trans, to make lame, Hipp. 592, 

Sext. Emp. P. 3. 217: — Pass, to be lame, Luc. Sacrif. 6; and, generally, 
to be maimed or imperfect. Plat. Phaedr. 248 C— Cf. x'"-^"''''^- 

XcoX-£a|xPos, o, a lame or hal/i?ig iambic, i. e. one that has a spondee 
for an iambus in the last place, said to be invented by Hipponax, cited 
from Dem. Phal. : — Adj. x"Xua(ji(3iK6s, rj, ov, Schol. Hephaest. : Verb. 
XuXiaixPoTTOTtio, Eust. 1684. 52. 

XiijXo-KpdppaTOv, TO, = aKijXTTuZiov, Suid. ; also x<»>XoKpaPpdTLOV Schol. 
Ar. Nub. 254. 

XoXoojiai, Pass, to become lame, Hipp. Aph. 1258. 

XioXo-it68t]S, 01), d, = xai\6iTovi, Moschop. Hesiod. Op. 70. 

XtoXo-iroios, ov, making lame, of Euripides, as being fond of introduc- 
ing lame men upon the stage, Ar. Ran. 846. 

XuXo-irous, 6, ^, lame-footed, Manetho 4. 1 1 8. 

X&jXos, Tj, ov, lame in the feet, halting, limpijig, c. ace, xwXds 6' 
erepov iroda II. 2. 2 1 7, cf. 9. 503, Od. 8. 308, Hdt. 5. 92, 2, Soph. Ph. 
486, 1032 ; X- oi" apTiTTovs Hdt. 4. 161 ; x- cric(\r] Ar. Thesm. 
24; also, c. dat., x^^os (jKeXet Plut. 2. 739 B ; xojXo^ aiKportpois Luc. 
Tim. 20: — later also of the hand, like kvKXos, x<^^os ttjv x^'P'^ Eupol. 
Incert. 61 ; x'"^^'' 'rvv X^'P" ^X^"' Hipp. Prorrh. 83 C, cf. Plat. Legg. 
794 E:— of animals, Xen. Eq. 1, 5, etc. II. metaph. maimed, 

imperfect, defective, Lat. mancus, <pvais Plat. Phaedo 71 E, Rep. 535 D, 
al. ; ^aaiKeia ap. Xen. Hell. 3. 3, 3 ; halting, tineven, hobbling, fxtrpov 
Dem. Phal. 301, v. s. x'^-^'o/'/Sos : — Adv. -Acus, Epiphan. (Perhaps akin 
to Skt. kval (titubare, vacillare), our halt, halting, Lat. clodus, claudus. 
Pott Et. Forsch. I. p. 265.) 

XwXoTTjS, rjTOS, Tj, lameness, OKikovi Plut. 2. 963 C ; in pi., lb. 35 C : 
metaph. of metres, Ath. 632 E. 

Xa)Xo)[j.a, TO, a lameness, Hipp. Art. 820, 828. 

XiiXiocris, eo)s, Tj, a being made lame, lameness, Hipp. Art. 829. 

Xw(J.<i, TO, (xotf, X'^'''''^A") ^arih thrown up, a batik, mound, thrown 
up against the walls of cities to take them, a'lpee ras ttoAios x'"/'""'' 
Hdt. I. 162 ; X- tX""" TTpos TTjV ttoKiv Thuc. 2. 75 ; cf. Lxx (2 Regg. 
20. 15, Isai. 37. 33, Jer. 6. 6). 2. a dike to hinder a river from 

overflowing, Hdt. i. 184. 3. a dam. Id. 7. 130. 4. a mole 

or pier, carried out into the sea, Lat. moles. Id. 8. 97, Dem. 1208. 
4, cf. 1228. I : — also a promontory, a spit of sand, Aesch. Supp. 
870. II. like Lat. tunnilus, a sepulchral mound, Hdt. 1. 93., 

9. 85, Aesch. Cho. 723, Soph. Ant. 1216, etc.; Tatpaiv x'^l^a.ra yaias 
Eur. Supp. 54 ; x'"/"^ I^V X"^'' Vip^Xonpov [^] ire'i'Tc avhpwv epyov 
Plat. Legg. 958 E. III. also earth dug out that it may be 

improved by exposure to air, for planting trees in, Theophr. H. P. 2.5, 

2. IV. in Lxx, also a heap of rubbish, a rui?i (Josh. 8. 28, 
Isai. 25. 2). — Cf. x°'"j with its compds., €«-, Sia-, Kara-, avy-. 

Xwp.dTC5op,ai, Pass, to be fortified with mounds, Lxx (Josh. II. 13). 
X<Dp.a.Tivos, 7], ov, earthen, earthy, Manass. Chron. 233. 
X<^(i(iTiov, TO, Dim. of X"'/'"> Dion. H. I. 64. 

X^fiaTO-irXao-Tos, ov, formed of earth, Manass. Chron. 281 : cf. xofs- 
X«p.aTO-<j)d-yos, ov, dirt-eating, Manass. Chron. 6655. 
X<>>v6ia, y, a melting and casting of metal, Polyb. 34. 10, 12, Diod. 5. 
13. II. 77 PaaiXiKTi X- the mint, Anna Comn. I. 226. 

Xcovetov, TO, = X'i'i'ei'Ti7p(ov, Alex. Aphr. 2. 3. 2. = x'^''V- 

Xcovcvfjia, TO, molten-work, a molten image, LxX (Deut. 9. 12, al.). 
X(i>v6xio-us, fojs, Tj, = xavda, Lxx (2 Paral. 4. 3). 

Xa)V£VTT]pi,ov, TO, a smelting-furnace, Lxx (3 Regg. 8. 51, al.), Eccl. 

XO)v€UTTis, oC, 6, a melter, metal-caster, Lxx (Judic. 17. 4 cod. Al.), 
Prod, paraphr. Ptol. p. 250: — -hence Adj. xt^vcvTiKos, Tj, ov. Gloss. 

X<>)V«vt6s, Tj, ov, verb. KA]. formed of cast metal, molten, Lxx (3 Regg. 
7. 32, etc.). 

Xtovctio), contr. from x""-^^^^^ 1- v. 

X<ivT), fj, contr. from x^avrj, q. v. 

XiivTqp, crasis fo'r Kal 6 av-qp, Theocr. 15. 145. 

X^viov, TO, Dim. of X'^^V '^^ x^""^' crucible, Suid. 

X<ivvvp.i, later form of xo'^i Arr. An. 2. 18, 3, etc. : also xojvvvcu Polyb. 


1749 

I. 47, 3 ; impf. cx''""''"^'' Diod. I4. 49, etc. ; 3 pi. ^x'^''"^'^"-^ Dio C. 
66. 4 : — Pass., inf. x'^'"'^<^^°-^ Polyb. 4. 40, 4, etc. 

Xcovo-eiS-ris, 6S, like a funnel, Schol. Clem. Al. 

Xujvov, TO, X"vos, 6, contr. for x'^ct"'''''. X''""'''^' — X'"'''?' X'^"'"/- 

Xcl)0|xai, Ep. imper. x^^"-' ^- ■ ^P- 'mp^- X'^^'''" I'- ^l. 306 : — fut. 
Xuiaojxat I. 80 (where x'^'^^'rat may be Ep. aor. subj.), Lyc. 362 : — aor. 
(X<"<faiJ.rjv, V. infr. : Dep. Ep. Verb, like xoXoojiai, to be angry, be 
wroth, indignant, freq. in Horn. (esp. II.), e.g. 21. 519, and in Hes. Th. 
533; often with the addition of Ov/xov II. 16. 616; K^p i. 44; icrjpoOi 
Od. 5. 284; (ppealv yaiv II. 19. 127; x- ^vjiS) h. Hom. Cer. 331 ; x- 
(pptvas Hes. Th. 554: more rarely to be troubled, vext, II. 14. 406., 22. 
291. — Construction : 1. c. dat. pers. to be angry at one, ort x^- 

o'fTai avhpl x^PV- I- 80; etc. 2. c. gen. pers. vel rei, x'^ofiivov 

KaTCL Ov/iov .. yvvaiKos about or because of her, I. 429, cf. 2. 689; 
XwffaTo 8' aivuii .. v'mrji t€ Kal 4'7xeos 13. 165, etc. : — more rarely, 3s 
^01 iraAAa«i'5os wipt x^'^°-'r° 9- 449> 14- 266 (in these two pas- 
sages Wolf writes iTepix<JjaaTO as one word, cf. TTfpiXMOjxai) ; Trcpt tivl 
Hes. Sc. 12, h. Hom. Merc. 236. 3. c. acc. rei, only in the phrase 

jXTj jj.01 To5e x^^°< angry with me for this, Od. 5. 215 ; /i^ vvv 

IJ.01 ToSe x'^'^" 23. 213. 

Xuirr), crasis for Kal oirrj, Aesch. Pr. 875 : — X"''''°i'av, for Kal uTtlnav^ 
Pind. P. 2. 160: — X'^'T'^S' foi' OTTOJS, Soph. O. T. I 251. 

X(up<i, Ion. \i>^T\, ^, = xi^pos, the space or room in which a thing is, 
Lat. locus (properly, more e-xtensive than TOTros Sext. Emp. P. 3. 124; 
though they are often joined, e.g. Plat. Legg. 705 C, Tim. Locr. 94 
B; reversely, X'^P"-^ tottois AiPvotikois Aesch. Eum. 292), ovSi 
Ti TToXXfj X'^PV fttaarjyvi II. 23. 521; vofxicrfia .. x^pas jxtyaXTjs 
Seoir' av Xen. Lac. 7, 5 ; X'^P'^'" Trapix^^^t Lat. locum dare, Arist. 

H. A. 10. 3, 4; X'''P°-^ KaTaXnreiv to leave room for it, Plut. 2. 
124 A, etc. 2. generally, a place, spot, arpixptad' (k x^^PV^ 
001 ..II. 6. 516, cf. Od. 16. 352; bX'i-yrj ivl x- H- 17- 394! X'<'P°'' '^^ 
X<ijpas ixeTa0aXXeiV to move from place to place. Plat. Theaet. 181 C; 
Tj vpwTTj X- the front part (of the chest), Paus. 5. 17, 6. 3. 
one's place, position, the proper place of a person or thing, (v X'^PV 
e^taBai II. 23. 349; esp. a soldier's post, X'^pav Xmeiv, TrpoXimeiv 
Thuc. 4. 136., 2. 87; for Aeschin. 74. 22, v. sub jiiaOotpoptu I. i, v. 
infr. : X'^P"-^ XaBeiv to take a position, find one's place, 'iws av x<^pav 
Xaliri TO. TTpayfxara till they are brought into position, into order, Xen. 
Cyr. 4. 3, 37 ; ov SiSoos trepo) totjov ovZt X'^P"-^ SiaKOvla! Plut. 2. 62 
D ; wpa Kal x^PI ^ certain time and place, freq. in late Prose, 
Lob. Paral. 55. 4. metaph. the place assigned to any one in life, 
one's station, place, position, kv x^P'i tu'os fivat to be in his position, 
be counted the same as he is, like Lat. locum alicujus tenere, as kv dv- 
SpaTToSaiv or jxiaOocpopiuv X'^Pf f^''ai to be in the position of slaves or 
mercenaries, to pass orrank as such, Xen. An. 5. 6, 13, Cyr. 2. I, 18 ; iv 
ovSejiia X'^P't f^^ai to have no place or rank, be in no esteem, nulla 
loco haberi. Id. An. 5. 7, 28 ; so, ov jiiXXei x'^PV /^'?Se^iaj' Oefievai 
(Bgk. 7' ilipTjv) Theogn. 152 ; oAi'777 X'^PV 'nvos reXeSei Id. 820, and 
so Herm. takes Aesch. Ag. 78 ; Tas jitylcfTas x^pa^ f X^'^ Polyb. 1. 43, 
I : — cf. apiOjios I. 5, OKvixp. 5. in these last senses, often with a 
Prep., I« x'^P"-^ op/xav, opp. to TToptvojifvos jiax^aOai, Xen. An. 3. 4, 
33: — C(S Tr/v X'^P^-^ Trapeivai to be at one's post. Id. Cyr. I. 2, 4, cf. 
Theocr. 15. 57; ci's X'^P"-^ tivos KaSiaraadai to be set in his place, 
succeed him, Xen. Cyr. 2. I, 23 : — kv X'^P'} one's place, at one's post, 
""Aprjs ovic ivl X'^P'} the spirit of war is not in its place, Aesch. Ag. 78 ; 
iv TTj X'i'p? ytvtaOai Xen. An. 4. 8, 15 ; li' x^PI- Tt'mrfiv, aTToOvqaKdV 
to die at one's post. Id. Hell. 4. 2, 20., 8. 39 : — kirl xcipas '(aaat to set 
it in its place, Pind. P. 4. 486 ■.—Kara x'^P"-^ (X'^PV) ^'fai, e'xeii' to 
be in one's, to keep a thing in its place, Hdt. 4. 135., 6. 42, Ar. PL 367, 
Ran. 793; Kara, x- fikveiv Hdt. 7. 95., 8. 108, Ar. Eq. 1354, Thuc. 4. 
26, etc.; even, jxevei to opKiov Kara x- as it was, undisturbed, Hdt. 4. 
201 ; Kara x- airikvai to retire in good order, Xen. An. 6. 4, n ; tdv 
Kara x- to leave in its place, leave as it was. Id. Hell. 6. 5, 6, cf. Hdt. 

I. 17, Dem. 701. 16. II. land, viz., 1. a land, country, 
Lat. regio, as rivas iKeo x'^'pos uvSpaj-rrajv Od. 8. 573 ; V X- V ' ArTiK-q 
Hdt. 9. 13; freq. in Trag., 'EAAaSa x'^/'ai' Aesch. Pers. 271 ; Eo/SofSa 
X- Soph. Tr. 74 ; etc. : — fj x'^pa, absol., of one's country, as of Attica, 
Lycurg. I47. 42, etc. 2. landed property, land, an estate, farm, 
Lat. ager, Xen. Cyr. 8. 4, 28., 6. 4 ; larger than d7po5, Id. Hier. 4, 
7. 3. the country, opp. to the town, Lat. rus, to. ck t^j x'^P'^'. 
o (K Trji x<'jpas atros Thuc. 2. 5, Xen. Mem. 3. 6, II and 13 ; 01 kv rrj 
X' kpyarai Id. Hier. 10, ^ ; kv rrj X'^P? Koiraiov yiyveaBai, opp. to kv 
aSTti, Decret. ap. Dem. 238. 6. — XSipos is another form : in signf. II, 
Xoipa alone is used in Att. ; whereas in signf I x^ipoj is common, except 
in the special sense of one's proper place or post. 

X<*>p-ci.pX''ls, OD, o, lord, governor of a district or country, Manass. 
Chron. 602, Byz. : -apxia, fj. Id. 5029. 

XMp-otuXos, ov, (avXfj) dwelling in the country; Suid. 

XiDpd<j)iov [a], TO, Dim. of X'^P"-' ''ke x'^p'oi'> a small farm, susp. in 
Theophr. Fr. 12. 7, but freq. in Byz. Hence Adj. xupii<t>i'Ciios, a, ov, 
Hdn. Epim. p. 1,52. 

Xcop-eiricTKOiTOs, o, a country-bishop, i. e. coadjutor or suffragan-bishop, 
C. I. 8S29 and Eccl. 

XtDp€OJ : fut. X'^PV'^'^ II- '6. 629, Hdt. 5. 89., 8. 68, Hipp., and in late 
Prose; Att. only in Thuc. I. 82 (except in compds., avax'^PV'^'^ 7- 
72, alio- Xen. Eq. Mag. 6, 2, trpo- Thuc. 3. 4, Trpoa- Id. 2. 2, etc.. avy- 
Id. I. 140, etc.) ; elsewhere in Att. always in med. form, x'"P'!'^°l^'^'> 
Aesch. Theb. 476, Soph. El. 404, Thuc, etc., and often so in compds., v. 
Veitch Gr. Verbs p. 610): — aor. kxwprjaa II. 15. 655, Att.: — pf. fexa;- 
prjKa Hdt. I. 120, 1:2, Att.: — Pass., fut. xa'P'?^'?<''<'MO' i.'^^f-) Polyb. 


1750 


■X_oJf}!l^/.a ■ 
2, 31, Dem. 9S5. 2 : 


1 5- I7> 5 ■ — '^or. ixa:pTj9r]v {aw-) Xen. Hel 

pt. icex'^PV'^'- (TOpci-) Dion. H. II. 52, {avy-) Plat. Phileb. 15 A: — 
(xS/pos). To tnake room for another, give way, draw bach, retire, 

withdraw, II. 16. 629 ; -nahiv avTiS X'^'P^'"'' I?- 533! 7'"'<^ tfepOev X'^' 
prjaev the earth gave way from beneath, i. e. opened, h. Horn. Cer. 430 ; 
— irpvpivav x.= Kpoviodai irpvfivav to put hack, retire, Eur. Andr. 1 1 20; 
— Xojp^ire begone ! Aesch. Eum, 196, cf. Eur. Or. 1678, Med. 820, etc. — 
The uncompoLinded word does not occur in Od. — Construction : 1. 
c.gen.rei vel loci. X'^f"?"'^'' ''i''''^"'' CTraA^ios II. 12.406; vdliv i\wpric!av 
15. 655 ; VfKpov x'^PV'^'^^'^i- 16. 629 ; — also, a-no vrjm> hxi^pf^oav irpoTt 
'IKiov 13. 724; Kpariprjs vafilvrjs x^PV'^"-^'''^^ 18. 244; c^oj Sco- 

/xaTcuv x^ypf'^TE Aesch. Eum. 180 ; en ttvXwv Id. Theb. 476 ; i(p' 'fjixiv 
lie TTpoaarlov Soph. El. 1432. 2. c. dat. pers. to give way to one, 

7nake way for him, retire before him, ovb' av 'Ax^^^V' X'^PV'^^'^^ II- 13- 
324, cf. 17. lor. II. after Hom. to go forward, advance, move 

on or along, to go on, come on, Lat. incedere, and then simply to go or 
come, Hdt. I. 10, etc. : to go on one's journey, travel. Soph. O. T. 75°! 
X. (TTi Tiva Find. N. 10. 137, etc.; ds vavv Aesch. Pers. 379; X- "'P"^ 
tp-jov to come to action, come on, begin. Soph. Aj. 116, Ar. Ran. S84 ; 
X- Trpoj T^TTop to go to one's heart. Soph. Aj. 93S ; X'^P'^" o^irftkei vvv 
go and threaten, Id. O. C. 1038 ; 5(d <p6vov x- Eur. Andr. 176 ; x- 5i' 
dairiScuv, of weapons, Xen. An. 4. 2, 28 ; to vSwp Kara, ras ra<ppovs 
ex^pf it went off by . . , Id. Cyr. 7- 5, 16 ; dVoj Trorapiuiv x'^P'^^'^'- 
■nayat Eur. Med. 411. cf. Xen. Hell. 2. 4, II; Karoj x^P^' g° down- 
wards, i. e. beginning from the upper parts of the body, Aesch. Pr. 74 : 
— absol., X' o TTOTO/ioj Plat. Phaedo 1 13 A: — upiuae x- to join battle, 
Thuc. 6. loi, Xen. (v. sub ifj.6a€) ; so, opiuaf x- ''""'^^ ^oyois Eur. Or. 
921 ; X- Seinvrjc^cuv Ar. Fr. 266; SpopLca x- '"p^^ totiov Thuc. I. 134: — 
iiaai, tfo) X- freq. in Trag. : — of Time, vv^ Ix^pci the night was passing, 
near an end, Aesch. Pers. 384 ; — ffioarepf]; x- t'^ wander about. Soph. 
O. C. 747 : — Ta x'"pf'o''Ta that which goes from one, excrements, Hipp. 
Aph. 1244, V. Foes. Oec. ; so, Kara arupa X'^P"^"'^"' • • °-'PP^^ 'Eur. 
Med. 1 1 76 : — also c. acc. loci, Kfuponiav x^oi'i X- Eur. Ion 1572. 2. 
to go on and on, be continually advancing, continue, Lat. procedere, ov 
Xoip^i Tovpyov Ar. Pax 472, cf. 509; TOKOi x'^poSo'i!' Id. Nub. 18; 
X<"P^^ ■'■o Kaicov Id. Vesp. I483, Nub. 907 : al Sairavai Xen. Oec. 20, 
21. Z. to come to an issue, turn out in a certain manner, irapa 

ap.iKpa .. K^x'^PV^ come to little, of the event of oracles, Hdt. i. 

120; fUTuxettJs X-, Lat. bene cedere. Id. 3. 39; KaKws x- '"'"'^ cedere, 
io turn out ill, Plat. Legg. 6S4 E ; Sofa 5' Ixoipei St'xa Eur. Hec. 119, 
cf. Hel. 759 : — often absol., like jrpoxtupeo), to go well, advance, succeed, 
Hdt. 3. 42., 5. 89, Antipho 133. 2 ; (cf. the French fa ira) : — ra -npay- 
fxara x^'pf «aTd \6yov Polyb. 28. 15, 12 : — absol. also, to he possible, 
ws i]ST] tx'^P^' Ael. V. H. i. 32. 4. to spread abroad, y (parts 

iceX^PV^ ^ report spread, Hdt. I. 122 ; 5(d iravTwn x<"p^^v to go through 
all, spread among all, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 62 ; ovopa KexojpV'^"^ ^"^ TravTOjv 
a name generally current, Plut. Rom. i, cf. 19. III. trans. = 

XO-vSai'di, to have roo?n for a thing, to hold, contain, esp. of measures, 
6 KprjTTfp xoipe'ci a/xfopias i^aKoalovs Hdt. I. 51,* cf. 192., 4. 61, Ar. 
Nub. 1238, Plat. Symp. 214 A; 77 ttoAu ovic ex'^PI"^" "■^'''ovs Thuc. 2. 
17, cf. Dem. 579- 3, Aeschin. 77. 11 ; iTOTrjpia .. oix' X'^P<'5j't' ovSi 
Koyxw Pherecr. Tup. i. 3 ; kotuAoj x- SeVa Menand. KoA. I, cf. Diphil. 
Incert. 8, etc. ; x'^PV'^"-'''^ ripai tahe us into your hearts ! 2 Ep. Cor. 7. 
2 : c. inf. to be capable of doing, 06 X'"P^'~ p-eyaXriv hihaxfiv dhtSaKTos 
aicovdv Pseudo-Phocyl. 83. 2. impers., orav ptrj/ceri X'^PV o-vrah 

ipya^opivais [rah /tcAiTTais] when there is no more room for them, 
Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 44. 
XocpT)fia, TO, space, room, Geop. 4. 1, 16; esp. to hold something, c. 
gen., Galen. 

Xup-qo-is, 60)5, 77, a going, proceeding, 7 ip.6cr€ x- = o^offe X'^P^'^ 
(v. x^P^'^ II- l)) Heliod. 6. 5. 

Xa)pT)T€Ov, verb. Adj. one must go on, proceed, Dion. H. i. 56. 

X'lJp'riTiKos, 17, ov,fit for containing or comprising, Xoyta/xov Ael. N. A. 
2. II, cf. Sext. Emp. P. 3. 121. Adv. -kHis. Suid. 

X'«-'pT|ios, T], ov, verb. Adj. to he contained or comprehended, Athanas. 

Xoipi, = X'^P'^, Call. Fr. 48, C. I. 2448. V. 5 : cf. /if'xp', d'xP'i for 
/i€xpis, dxP'?- 

X^i-'pi-aixos, o, dub. for <j>ojpiapio;, in Hesych. ; v. Lob. Path. 155. 
XcopiSiov [(], TO, Dim. of x^'P'oi', Lys. 154. 27, Plut. Cato Ma. 2. 
XapL^it), fut. Att. to) : — pf. pass. k€X'^P'<''/«'", 3 p'- lo"- tcex'^p'^^"-''''^'- 


Hdt. I. 140, 151, al. : (xojpir). 


I. in local sense, to separate, 


part, sever, set apart, divide, ti Tifoj Eur. Phoen. 107, etc., and freq. 
Plat., e.g., X- '''OV awp-aros rrjv i/'ux'?'' Rep. 609 D, cf. Phileb. 55 E; 
or, aitb Tov adi/xaToi Trjv \p. Phaedo 67 C, cf. Polit. 268 C, etc. ; 
TravTa icara <pv\ds Xen. Oec. 9, 8 ; with an inf. added, Tfjv 5e [t^c 
Td£ir] fTri Tw ix^ao) Ix'^P"^^'" i'niaBai (where it is needless to interpret 
it posted, stationed). Id. An. 6. 5, II : — 01" x'^p'^i"^'''^'^ Separaters, a 
name given to those Grammarians who ascribed the Iliad and Odyssey to 
different authors, v.'WoM Prolegg. p. 158: — Pass, to be separated, severed, 
or divided, Hdt. I. 151., 3. 12., 4. II, al. ; tivos Eur. I. T. 1002, Plat. 
Tim. 31 B. II. to separate in thought, to distinguish, to rjSv Te 

Kai d'maiov Plat. Legg. 663 A ; and rwv ai(pe\'iixwv to. Kaff avra Arist. 
Eth. N. I. 6, 15 ; X- «ai Siaawdv Id. P. A. 1.2,3; ^sp. in Logic, tuv 
iSiov TTjs ovffias (KaoTov Xoyov rah . . oiKt'iais Siatpopais x- W. Top. 
I. 18, 4, cf. 5. 3, 5 :— Pass, to differ, to he different, 
TToXXov Twv . . aXXav dvdpanraiv Hdt. I. 140; more rarely, rivi Id. 
4. 28 ; OTT dXXrjXwv Isocr. 306 A ; vojxoi /c6X'"P"''A'f'''0' dXXwv 
dvdpajiTcov laws apart from others, far different, Hdt. I. 172, cf. Polyb. 
32. 9, 12; opp._^ to cvyK^x^iitvot, Plat. Rep. 524 C; wex'^P"'"''"' 
TTXuarov Tu T ilvai ko.i to tovtov (paa/cav Dem. 1 109. 16: cf. x'^' 


piaros. III. in Pass,, OTY^pifT^ie!'?; diro tov di'Spos divorced, 

Polyb. 32. 12, 6; Sdaaov .. olaroii . . xi^ptC^Tai, of a wife, Menand. 
Incert. 1. 15. IV. in Pass, also to depart, go aWay, Polyb. 3. 

94, 9, Diod. 19. 6j. V. to excommuidcate, Eccl. 

XcopiKos, 17, ov, {xuipa) rustic, rural, C. I. 49,57. 34, Poll. 9. 13 ; tis 
Tcuf x<^pi«'"!' Eus. H. E. 6. 40 ; v. Ducang. : — Adv. -/cois, Synes. 167 A. 

Xt^ptov, TO, Dim. (only in form, x- ptfyiarov Thuc. 2 . 19) of X'^P"^ 
xdipa : 1. a particular place, a place, spot, district, very freq. in 

Prose from Hdt. downwards, e.g. 2. 8, 10, 29. cf. Thuc. 2. 54; also in 
Com., as Ar. Nub. 209, etc. ; but never in Trag. : — eic tov avTov x- 
from this same spot, Hdt. I. II ; x- ip^ll^ov, x«A67roj/ koi irerpwSes 
Thuc. 4. 9; iTTirdatnov Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 14; TiTpdyojvov Plat. Meno 
82 C. 2. a place, post, esp. a fort'ified post, Hdt. I. 84, Thuc, 

etc.; oiiil^fiv x^p'^o. Thuc. I. 12, etc.; X'^P'-'^^ KardXriipis Plat. Gorg. 
455 B, cf. Lys. 180. 7, etc. 3. landed property, an estate, Thuc. 

I. 106, Plat. Legg. S44 B, Lysias 108. 33; used with d7pos, Xen. Hell. 
2.4, I, etc. 4. a place of business, offce, Dem. 1 1 1 1. 22. 5. 

in Geometry, a space enclosed hy lities, the area of a figure, Plat. Meno 
82 B, sq., cf. Ar. Nub. 152. 6.=Td7ro9 I. 4, a place, passage in 

a booh, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 12, Ath. 672 A, Eust., etc.; (in Hdt. 2. 117, 
the words Kai toSc to x<"P'0'' seem to be a gloss, v. Valck. ad 1.) : — a 
part or period of history, Thuc. I. 97. 

Xt^pis, Adv., also X'^P'-, 1- v. : (v. sub XVP°^) '■ — separately, asunder, 
apart, by oneself or by themselves, once in II., 7. 470 ; X'"?'^ 1^^^ irpo- 
yovoi, X'^P'^ putTaaaai, X'"P'' 5' aiiff epaai Od. 9. 221, cf. 4. 130, 
etc. ; X- ^ "y"'? ^ewf Aesch. Ag. 637 ; pirj p,6 x- o'"'''''" loithout cause 
or evidence. Soph. O. T. 608 ; KUTai x- d vticpos Hdt. 4. 62 ; x- 
Tat ol vS/xoi TTepi tivos Antipho 140. 23 ; x'^^"^ TaXavra . . x- Qfadai to 
set them apart, in reserve, Thuc. 2. 24 ; x- o'lKfiv to live apart, have an 
independent establishment, Dem. 50. 22., 1 161. 15; x- y(v6p,fvot being 
separated, Xen. Cyr. 4. i, 18 ; /ii? x- o<'''d' without evidence. Soph. 
O. T. 608 ; X- '"'Oieiv to distinguish, Isocr. 342 D ; oddly, x- /SAcireii' 
to look two ways, squint, Timocl. 'H.oXvTTp. I : opp. to Koivrj, Isocr. 
266 D; to Koivuv Eur. Hec. 860; x- ■ - ^""^ separately, and besides, 
Thuc. 2. 13; opp. to (Si'a pLtv, Plut. Aristid. 20: — separately, one by 
one, Lys. 165. 35 ; x- ^^y^tv Aeschin. 5. 32, cf. 54. 3 ; to x- tfic't which 
is divisible, to ev kai x- Arist. Phys. 3. 4, 4: — besides, x- ^6 ixrjhap.ws 
Plat. Legg. 950 C: — x- ^ oKuaoi except so many as.. , Hdt. 2. 77; 
Xoipis TI except, x- 1 on except that, Id. i. 94, 130., 4. 61, 82 ; — on 
Xtupis el, x'^p'5 Z'*?, and X'^'P'* ■nX'fjv, v. Lob. Phryn. 459; x- 
XTjXav Plat. Phaedo 98 C. 2. metaph. of different natztre, kind, or 

quality, Simon. Iamb. 6. I, cf. Schafer Theogn. 91 ; x- '''o '''' ii^vai Kai 
TO p.ri vop-i^trai Eur. Ale. 528; x- '''o t tlweiv iroXXd Kai Ta Ka'ipia 
Soph. O. C. 80S ; X- vn" TO uvveivai t6 SiaXeyofxevovs koi to 

OTji^Tjyopeiv Plat. Prot. 336 B ; cf. dfiifi's II. fin. II. as Prep. c. 

gen. without. Aesch. Ag. 926, Soph. El. 94,5, etc. ; without the help or 
will of, X- Z?7r'(js, Lat. sine Diis, Id.Tr. 1003. 2. separate from, 

apart or aloof from, far from, x- dOavdrav Pind. O. 9. 61 ; x- dvBpuvwv 
OTiBov Soph. Ph. 4S7 ; xi^P'' (pKiaTai Qtuiv Eur. Hec. 2 ; x- oyi\idTwv 
\p.(ijv Id. Or. 272 ; ^ ^"X^ X- ouiparos Plat. Phaedo 67 A, etc. 3. 
independent of, without reckoning, not io mention, besides, Hdt. i. 93, 
106., 6. 58 ; X- ■''f yfvovs ovk 'dcmv OTcp pie'i^ova pioipav vtijxaip.' fj ao'i 
Aesch. Pr. 290; x- '''V^ So^tjs oiSi b'licaiov fioi SoKei.. Plat. Apol, 
35 B. 4. differently from, otherwise than, x- fivprjpwv Ttvxtojv 

irvuv Aesch. Fr. 179, Plat. Lach. 195 A; cf. Dem. 345. 6. 

Xd>pLcris, ecus, r), a separati?ig, separation, Hesych. 

Xiipio-jxa, TO, a separated space, Schol. II. 5. 137. 

Xa)pi.cr(ji,6s, d, {xi^p'i^ai) separation, Xvais Kai x- ^^XV^ ""'^ (TuinaTos 
Plat. Phaedo 67 D, cf. Isocr. Epist. lo. I ; X- ov Sfx^o'^Q', opp. to avve- 
((vx^oLi, Arist. Eth. N. 10. 4, II. 2. secretion of sap, Theophr. 

C. P. 6. 7, 3. II. (from Pass.) a being separated, parting, 
departure, Polyb. 5. 16, 6: seclusion, Lxx (Lev. 12. 2., 18. 19). 

XCL-picrrtov, verb. Adj. one must separate, ti diro tivos Plat. Polit. 303 

D. 2. x^P^'^'^'^os. a, ov, to he separated, Apollon. de Pron. 326 C. 
X«JpicrTT)S, ov, u, one who separates. Gloss. 

XoipicTTLKos, 17, ov, separative, cited from Clem. Al. Adv. -kuis, Galen. 

Xcopio-Tos, 77, ov, verb. Adj. : I. in local sense, separated, 

separable, tottw, fieyeOet, dpiO/xZ Arist. de An. 2. 2, 8., 3. 9, I, al. ; of 
the Platonic ideas, Id. Metaph. 12. 9, 21, cf. 6. 16, 5, Eth. N. I. 6, 13 ; 
X. KT^pia alienable property, of slaves. Id. Pol. I. 4, 6. II. 
separate or separable in thought, often in Arist. ; x- '''V vo-qaei, tS) Xoycp, 
Kara tuv Xoyov Phys. 2. 2, 2, al. : existing separately, abstract, ovOiv 
,. xojpioToi' ioTi irapd Trjv oirriav lb. I. 2, 6, cf. Metaph. 6. I, 5., 6. 
3, 7, etc. : — abstract, lb. 5. I, 8 : — Adv. -tois, Stob. Eel. I. 186. 

XO)piTi]S [1], ov, 6, a countryman, rustic, boor. Soph. Fr. 22, Xen. 
Hell. 3. 2, fin., Anth. P. 7. 657 : — feni. -Ttis, -iSoj, a country girl, Luc. 
D. Deor. 20. 13. 2. one dwelling in a spot or country, inhabitant, 

Aesch. Eum. 1035 ; x- SpaKoiv Id. Fr. 121, cf. Soph. Fr. 219. 

XitipiTiKos, 'Tj, uv, of or like a countryman, rustic, rural, x- irA^^os 
Plut. Pericl. 34; x- o.vfjp o countryman, Ael. V. H. 9. 27. Adv. -kuis, 
in rustic fashion, opp. to kv x^'Sj?, Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 54. 

Xij)popaT6a>, to pleasure by paces, survey, tt)v yrjv Lxx (Josh. 18. 
8). II. Pass, to be trampled under foot, Manass. Chron. 2587.- 

Xupopdntjs [a], ov, 6, an instrument for taking levels in surveying, 
Vitruv. 8. 5. 

Xa)poYpa<j>6uj, to describe countries, Strab. 104, C. I. 5101. 
X(opo7pa<})ia, Tj, a description of countries, Polyb. 34. I, 4, Strab. 346. 
Xwp07pa<j)m6s, ?7, ov, of or for the description of countries, wiva^ 
Strab. I 20. 

X«po-Ypd'j'°5 ['']■ ov, describing comitries, opp. to the more special 


term TOTToypa<po^ (describing the single places), ,-,s well as to the still 
more general term yewypdifios, Strab. g. 

Xupo-0£tria, 7/, the situation of a country, Plut. 2. 1 1 50 C. 

Xci)po-(iCTpeo), to measure a country, Strab. 629. 

Xupo(j.€Tpia, Tj, measurement of a country, land-surveying, Strab. 757. 

XcopovofXtKos, ri, 6v, (vf^cu) of or for the distribution of a district ; v6- 
fio! x-< 'he Roman lex agraria, Dion. H. 10. 36. 

X«pos, o : (origin uncertain") : — like xwpa I, a definite space, a piece of 
ground, place, x'^/""' l^^f frpuiTov Sie/ieVpcov II. 3. 31^ ; StafXirprjTui evl 
X'^PV I''- 344 ; vtKvuiv SietpaivfTo x'^po^ o space clear of the dead, i. e. 
not filled by them, 8. 491., 10. 199; X- iiAijeis, tpTj/ios, oIottu\os, 
xpafiaSwSr]! Od. 14. 2, II. 10. 520., 13. 472, al. ; majv Hes. Op. 388; 
€60775 Id. 597 ; KaraarvipiXos Hes. Th. 806 ; so, SeVSpc' tOaWiv x- 
Find. O. 3. 40; freq. also in Hdt. (e.g. 2. 1 78). and Trag. ; Bpo//ios 5' 
exf TO!/ x^P°'^ Aesch. Eum. 24 ; OrjpSiv ovs ob' €x«t x'^P"^ Soph. Ph. 
1148; VlaKpai Si x^P"^ '^OT iicu iceKXrjpievos Eur. Ion 283, etc.: — kv 
fipax^T X'^PV ■"■o'E'" t" draw within narrow compass, Polyb. II. I, 3: 
— metaph., x'^P"^ • • "Ctoj avOpwirov <pp(vwv Soph. Fr. 757, cf. Tr. 
145. II. a kmd, country, Hdt. 4. 30 ; 6 Ki^vicus x- Id. 2. 19 ; 

Tov '\Tapveos x- Id. I. 160 ; Trjs 'Apa/3();s 2. 75 ; also, in pi. lands, ruiv 
&rj0aiaiv tKetpf Tovs x'''?""' I<I- 9- l,T> cf- Soph. O.T. 1126 ; metaph., to 
yap vea^ov ev roioiaSe ffuaKerai xwpoii Id. Tr. 145. 2. landed 

property, an estate, Xen. Oec. 11, 18, Cyr. 7. 4, 6. 3. /Ae country, 

Lat. n«, li' Toi X'^py ■'■1? oCTTei Id. Oec. 5, 4, cf. 11, 18 ; with 

apovpa, Aesch. Fr. 155. III. x- o Tripiyuoi = orbis terrarum, 

Philo, Eccl. — The word is rare in Att. Prose, e.\cept Xen. ; cf. X'^P"- 
sub fin. 

Xupos, 6, the North-west wind, Lat. Corns, Caurus, Act. Ap. 27. 12. 

Xci)po-<j)iX«(o, =<^iXoxa'p£tt», to love a place or spot, haunt it, Thales ap. 
Diog. L, I. 44, Antipho 138. 28, Schafer Dion. Comp. p. 97. 

X(»po<j>i\ia, jj, love of a place or country, Philostr. Ep. 47. 

X<Dpo-<|)u\a| [0], a«or, o, guard or watcher of a country or place, cf. 
C. I. 5040, as corrected by Bockh. 

XtDpVTOs, o, coilat. form of yojpvTos, acc. to Hesych. 

Xws, Si, 6, Dor. for X"o^> X°i'^> "s^d at Argps for the Attic ovfj-PoXri 
(iv), Hegesand. ap. Ath. 365 D. 

Xcos, crasis for /cat ws Theocr. 2. 24, 82. 

XwoT'S, ecus, Tj, a heaping up, esp. of earth, raising a mound or bank, 
esp. against a city, Thuc. 2. 76 ; cf. X"'!^"-- 2. a filling in, up, 

blocking up by earth thrown in, x- ■>''"'' Xifxevuv Id. 3. 2. 

\u>ay,a, TO, dub. form for x'^P-"-^ Diod. Excerpt. 565. 25. 

XMO-ous, crasis for Kat ocrovs, Theocr. Epigr. 20. 5. 

XwcTTeov, verb. Adj. one must fill up, ttiv (fidpayya Att. An. 4. 21, 2. 

XUCTTOS, 17, Of, verb. Adj. tnade by earth thrown up, x<uaT^ koi tTTevTj 
irapoSos Polyb. 4. 61, 7; fv x'^'^'''^'^^ TCKpots KtiVTai = lv x'i'/^ac'> cf 
Tvixfiois, Eur. Rhes. 41 4. II. act. burrowing in the ground, 

Tzetz. Hist. 9. 328. 

XoxTTpis, (5os, 77, (xa'Vj'ii//() x^^''""? X- ^ ^^'^'^ *° protect besiegers in 
filling up the ditch of a town, Polyb. 9. 41, I, etc. ; opp. to x^^- "P'o- 
<p6pot, Diod. 20. 91 : v. sub x^^''"''? m- 

X<3Tav, crasis for Kat oTav, Find. P. 2. 161, Soph. O. C. 1530. 

X<5ti, crasis for Kai oTt, Theocr. Epigr. 16. 5. 


^i, TO, indecl., twenty-third letter of the Gr. Alphabet, Plat. 
Crat. 427 A, Callias ap. Ath. 453 D : as a numeral, \p' = "00, but \p = 
700,000. — The letter 1^ is a double Consonant, compounded of the labial 
TT 01 <p with <T, =ir(r, (p(T : the character jp, ascribed to Simonides, was 
adopted at Athens in the archonship of Euclides (01. 94. 2) at the same 
time with rj, 03, and f ; v. A. B. 781, Franz Epigr. pp. 19 sq. 

Changes of tp, esp. in the dialects : I. in Aeol., the older ir<r 

was retained, esp. in prop, names, as IleAoTrs 'ApoTrs for UiXotp" Apa\p, 
Greg. Cor. p. 613. II. xp is often resolved by transposition into 

(TTT, and this even in Att., as airaXiov for xpaXtov, airiMov for \pi\iov, 
aairivdiov for dif/iv0iov, a(T/3oAos for i//6\os, i//iv Dor. for c7<p'iv, \pt for atpe, 
— ^just as in Aeol. and Dor. f was resolved into ok, and C, into ffS ; cf. 
Anecd. Oxon. 4. 326. III. \p is sometimes, esp. in Att., put for 

a or acr, as ^ittukus for aiTTaKos, Kuipixo^ for Kuaav<pos. XV. 
there seems to be an interchange of tp and £ in ipaoj fao), oxp Lat. vox, 
*v'iip (y'lipa) Lat. nix. V. ^ is omitted or added in a/xfios a/xa- 

60s = ipaiJ.iJ.os tpaixaOos. 

>\i6.ySa.v, duos, u, Eubul. XT«p. 6 ; also vj/a-yBas, ov, 6, Eupol. MapiK. 
14, Ar. Fr. 7; or crd-y8as, Epilyc. KopaX. 4, cf. Ath. 691 C: — a common 
Aegyptian unguent, AlyvnTiCf) ipayhavi Eubul. 1. c. 

vlidyLOS, a, ov, — irXayos, and »|;a8ios, a, or, = KaTdvTrjs, Hesych., dub. 

\l;aOaXXcij, Frequentat. of ipato, to touch, feel, cii Si ttju Ke(paXr]V \pd- 
eaXXi fjot scratch my head, Hermipp. Incert. 4, cf. Plat. Com. KXeo<p. 
4 ; cf. ava>pa$a.XXaj. 

t\ia6€a, Ta, cnnnbs, Hesych. 

>}»a9ijpiov [y], TO, = }pwOtot', Ath, 646 C : in Hesych., also vl;aGvp|j.a, to. 

il^iStipooixai, Pass, to crumble away. Aquil. Ps. loi. 3. 

i|;a9Cpo-iTa)\T]S, ov, o, one who sells small cakes, Socr. H. E. 5. 23. 

xj/aSvpos, 6v, (v. Jpda) friable, crumbling, loose, not cohering, of the 
roe in fish, Arist. H. A. 3. I, 23; opp. to yXlaxpos, Id. Meteor. 4. 9. 23; 
ip. vSap, iXaiov Si yXiffxpov Id. de Sens. 4, 6 ; of air, Id. de An. 2.8,7; 
of earth, Theophr. C. P. 2. 4, 12. — Galen notes a form \paSvp6s as Att. ; 
the form most in use is \pa<pap6s, q. v. 


1751 

4- I. 21, 


v|;a9tip6T7)S, r]TOs, fj, looseness of consistency, Arist. H. A. 
Probl. 21. n. 
ij;aiSp6s, fi, uv,'^ipiSv6s, Hesych. 
ij/aiKd^o), \);aiKu.Xov, dub. for ipaic-, Hesych. 
i|;aivviJco, to fan, cool by fanning, Hesych. 

ij/aivtj0ios, ov, false, vain, Hesych. : — Lyc. 1420 has ipaivvvOa Sfa-rr't- 
^eic, with which /.dvvvffa is compared. 
v|;aivvp(i), \\iaivvcr(Tui, = (paivv^co, q. v., Hesych. 

t|;aipa>, only used in pres., and not in Att. Prose : (v. ^aai) : I. 
trans, to graze, scrape, touch gently, oTp.ov alOipos ipatpti TiTepois . . oiaivos 
is ready to skim the path of ether, Aesch. Pr. 394 ; cf. Tpl0(iv ol/jov : — 
to rub, scrape gently in washing, Eunap. p. 77. II. intr. to move 

lightly or quiver, flutter, palpitate, of an irregular pulse and the like, 
Hipp. 643.45., 655.54: hence to rustle, murmur, like \pi6vp'i^ui, of the 
rustling and trembling of leaves in the breeze, Luc. Trag. 315 ; of the 
motion of stars, Nic. Th. 1 23. (Prob. a dialectic form of avaipo}, 
aairalpcu, cf. \p. II.) 

i|/ai<T(ji,a, TO, a small piece rubbed off, morsel, Hesych. 

vj/aicTTiov, Dim. of ipainTov, Anth. P. 5. 17. 

ij/aiaTos, rj, dv, verb. Adj. of ipa'ioj (ipdw), ground, ip. fd^a a cake of 
ground barley mixed with honey and oil. Hipp. 555. 21 ; Tti \paiaTd (sc. 
■neiifiaTa, Trdirava) cakes of this kind, used at sacrifices, Ar. PI. 1 38, 1 1 15, 
Antiph. T(|U. I. 3, Anth. P. 6. 190, 191. 

vj;aicrT<iST)S, ts, (eiSos) like a tpaiffruv, A. B. 313. 

\\iaicmop, opos, o, one that wipes off, avdyyos Anth. P. 6. 295. 

^a.i(i>, = ipdw, in the sense to rub away, grind down, pound, Porphyr. 
Abst. 2. 6, in aor. i med. : — aor. pass., Ibid. 

i|/iKdSiov, later tp^KaSiOV, to, Dim. of xpands, a small drizzling rain, 
Polioch. Incert. I, Theophr. C. P. 2. 9, 3. 

(l/aKafeo, later '^iK.d.t,ui, fut. dcroj : (ipands) : — to rain in small drops, 
drizzle, drip. At. Nub. 580: impers., ipai:d^€i it drizzles, :pcKa(tTai ap- 
Totat let it rain loaves, Nicoph. 2€ip. 2. 2 : — a Pass. xpoKd^taBat, to 
drip, occurs in a very dub. place in Arist. Rhet. 3. II, 12 ; xpaKaaOivTa 
moistened with slight rain, Theophr. C. P. 6. 19, 5. 

ij;dKdXov [a], to, a new-born animal, Aristoph. Gramm. ap. Eust. 1625. 
46; i|/dKa\os, o, in Ael. N. A. 7. 47. (From ipCKas ; cf. Spoaos, tpntj.) 

»l7aKaXo-0xos, ov, (ex^^) having young, firjTtpis ip. mothers with their 
young. Soph. Fr. 962. 

ij;aKds, later and (acc. to Moer. 419) less Att. ij/cKds, dSos, y : {xpdoA : 
— any small piece rubbed or broken off, a grain, crumb, fnorsel, bit, dp- 
yvpiov /JTjSi ipaKas, i.e. not a silver penny, like fjriSi ypv, Ar. Pax 121 ," as 
collective, ^d^/.(ou ipeKds grains of sand, Anth. P. 12. 145: but, II. 
mostly of liquids, a small drop of rain, Arist. Meteor. 3. 4, 5 ; oral/ 
fiiv KaTci piiKpd ptupia (peprjTai, ipaKdSes, OTav Si KaTO. nei^ai fivpia, 
ucTos /caXeiTui lb. I. 9, 6, cf. I. 12, 3: mostly as a collective, small 
drizzling rain, Jpa/cas Si X-qyei, i. e. heavy rain (ofifipos) is coming, 
Aesch. Ag. 1534 ; opp. to vtTos, Xen. Cyn. 5, 4 ; vadrjaav al @^0ai ipa- 
KaSt Hdt. 3. 10 (which Ael. calls pav'tSes Actttoi') : — generally, rain, i-rro 
aTeyr) irviivTjs aKovaai ipaKaSos Soph. Fr. 563, cf. Eur. Hel. 2, Ar. Thesm. 
856: — (poiviacra ipaKOs a shower of blood, Simon. Ill ; PdXXti //' epefivfj 
ipaKdSi (potvias Spdaov Aesch. Ag. 1 390. 2. Comic name for one 

who sputters when he speaks, a sputterer. At. Ach. 1 150; cf. Suid. s.v. 

i|/dKao-T6s, 77, dv, verb. Adj. dripping, /jvpov Ephipp. ap. Ath. 48 C 
(Meineke Add. ad 3. 340"). 

xj/dKiov [a], TO, Dim. of \paKds, a small piece or drop, Hesych. 

i|/dKTa, 77, (-ipdtu) a kind of cake, Hes3'ch. 

iljQKTTjp, fipos, d, = ipTiKTpa, Hesych. (perhaps for iptjKTTip). 

i|jdXaY|xa, TO, a touch, Xvpas Tzetz. in Anecd. Oxon. 3. 342. 

i|;aXdKav0a [a], y, name of a fabulous plant, Ptol. Grammat. 5, Eubul. 
Aiov. 4. 

ij/aXaKTos, 77, dv, verb. Adj . to be touched, dub. in Hesych. ; cf. dipdXaKTos. 

i|7aXdo-o-u), later Att. -ttoj, like \pdXXoj. \pa6dXXca, to touch lightly, 
Ael. N. A. 3. 18 ; tp. ktvttov vevpds to make a string sound by touching 
it, Lyc. 139: — the aor. I med. in Hesych. (Formed from ipdXXw, as 
CTTaXd^oj, OTaXdaaai from OTa^a.') 

i[>dXiSi,ov. TO, Dim. of ipaXis, a clipping instrument, Byz. 

i|(oXi8o-€i8t|S, 65, {ipaX'is II) like a vault or arch, Philo Belop. 81. 

»|;aXiS6-<jTO(i.os, ov, nipper-mo?iihed. Comic epith. of a crab, Batr. 297. 

iJ/aXtSoco, fut. diacu, {\paXis II) to vault, arch, Philo in Math. Vett. 109. 

»|;dXi8a)|xa, TO, a vault, C. I. 43S5 ; ip. KapLapandv Strab. 738. 

ij/aXiScoTos, 77, dv, verb. Adj. arched, bow-shaped, Dion. H. 3. 68. 

ij;aXifo> : fut. i^ai, Anacreont. 12.3: aor. in Byz. i\pdXiaa : (\paXis) : — 
to clip with scissors, Anacreont. 1. c. ; tov /xaXXuv eipdXi^fV Babr. 51. 4. 

ij/dXiov [a], TO, part of the bridle, a ring or chain passing under the 
chin of the horse, pvrayaiyta .. Ik tov ^aXlov ripTTj/jivov Xen. Eq. 7, i ; 
TO vepl y(V€iov Suipdnevov, \jjdXiov Poll. I. I47 ; Kp'iKos tov x^^'fO" 
Schol. Eur. Phoen. 792 ; see the figure in Mus. Borbonico 8. pi. 32 : — 
often in pi., because the curb-chain was formed of links, which rattled as 
the horse moved, XP^'COX'^'^'^'"' ^dTayov ipaXicuv Ar. Pa.x 1 55 : ipaXiaiv 
KpoTov Kal xaAi'/ov ktvttov Ael. N. A. 6. lo; and it served to curb in or 
check a restive horse, ijjaXlois iSd/xaae vwXovs Eur. H. F. 3S1 : — metaph., 
otoi' ipdXiov avTT) [rjj liamXeia] tve^aXe ttjv 'Eipdpaiv Svva/jtv Plat. 
Legg. 692 A. 2. generally, a chain, bond, Aesch. Pr. 54; and 

metaph., fjiya 5' dip-pptdr] \p. oiKeTwv Id. Cho. 962. — Orig. the same 
as ^(Xlov. 

iJ/o-Xis, t5o5, fj, a pair of scissors, Lat. forfex, among the toilette 
equipage of a lady, Ar. Fr. 309, cf. Soph. Fr. 363 ; SpeTraj/oiffi Kal ov 
^aXiSeacrt Kapjjvai Anth. P. II. 368; expl. by SittA^ ^dxa'pa. Poll. 2. 
32 (whence in 10. I40, H. Steph. wrote 5(7rA^ for /iia). II. a 

low building with a pointed stone roof, a vault or crypt, L^t. fornix, 


1752 \l/-u\i(Tfj.ai - 

arevTjV 5 iZvjxtv ifaXlSa Soph. Fr. 336 ; rpaX'tSa TTpo/iriKT] klBwv Plat. 
Legg. 947 D (v. 1. dtpida) : — prob. not a true arch, but constructed like 
the building as Tiryns figured in Diet, of Antiqq. p. 125. 2. later, 

certainly, a barrel-vault (^/^iKvKlvSpiov to cx^/^ti exov^a) Jo. Lyd. de 
Mens. 3. 33 ; having key-stones {d/icpa\oi) Arist. Mund. 6, 28 ; and 
heing curved (Ka/jKpOeiaa), Strab. 813, Diod. 2. 9; expl. by Ka/jiapa and 
(hph, Schol. Plat. 1. c, Suid. III. Lxx (Ex. 27. lo, 11) al if/. 

Tuiv OTxiKuiv seem to be the rounded mouldings between the capital and 
the column; v. Ewald Antiqq. p. 323 (E. Tr.). IV. =Taxe'"a 

KivTfGi'i, Schol. Plat, ubi supr. 
i);ii\io-(ji6s, 0, a clipping, Oribas. 160 Matth. 

ij/aXiaTos, 17. or, verb. Adj. of ij/a\i(a}, dipt, Hierocl. ap. Stob. 41 5. fin. 

\J;a\\T]-YevT|s, f's, {ipaWoj) sprung from harp-playing. Comic, epith. of 
Archytas, strictly a parody of Homer's ixoipTjyivrjS, Bion ap. Diog. L.4.52. 

ij/dWca: fut. >pa\ai : aor. iipr]\a and in Lxx iipaka: pf. eipakKa: (v. 
ipaai). To touch sharply, to pluck, pull, twitch, '•p. (deipav to pluck 

the hair, like rlWeiv, Aesch. Pers. 1062 : — esp. of the bow-string, tu^ov 
vtvpav \p. to twang it, Eur. Bacch. 784 ; \p. Ktvuv Tu^(vfj.a Id. Fr. 
501 ; Kivov Kpurov Lyc. I453 ; ^iko; tie icipao% if/, to send a shaft 
twanging from the bow, Anth. Plan. 211 ; so, cxori/oj fit\TO(pvpfjs if/a\- 
XojjLtvrj a carpenter's red line, which is twitched and then suddenly let go, 
so as to leave a mark, Anth. P. 6. I03. II. mostly of the string 

of musical instruments, to play a stringed instrument with the fingers, 
and not with the plectron, ipTjKai icat Kpoveiv rai irXTjKTpai Plat. Lys. 
209 B, et ibi Schol. ; eav tls ip-qkas Trjv vrjTTjv iiriKaliri Arist. Probl. 19. 
24; fiova ticajTaros wv Kara x^'-P"- ^'X" nkyicTpov (ipaWe Ath. 183 D ; 
opp. to KiOap'i^ai in Hdt. i. 155 ; ipaWw at [ttiv Xvpav] Ion Chius 3. 3; 
and absol., ipaWa, like Lit. psallere, Hdt. I.e., Ar. Eq. 522 ; ipaWnv 
ovK ivi avev Kvpas Luc. Paras. I 7. 2. later, to sing to a harp, 

Lxx (Ps. 7. I 7., 9. II, al), Ep. Ephes. 5. 19 ; if/, tw uvev/xaTt I Cor. 14. 
15. 3. in Pass., of the instrument, to be struck or played. ipaX- 

Xofxivri x^P^V Arist. Probl. 19. 23, I : — but also of persons, to be played 
to on the harp. Macho ap. Ath. 348 F ; cf avXiai II. 2. 

i})dXji.a, TO, a tune played on a stringed instrument, Anth. P. II. 34. 

vl/aXjiiKos, 17, ov, of or from the psalms, Eccl. Adv. -kSi%, Io. Chrys. 

vl;a\(io-Ypa.<j)OS, 6, a writer of psalms, psalmist, Psell. 

v|;a\no-KivT)TOS, ov, excited, inspired by psalms, Pisid. 

iJ/aXjAoXoyectf, to sing psalms, Greg. Naz. 

4;a\|j.oXoYCa, i], the singing of psalms, and -\6YT]p.a, to, Eccl. 
>J;a\p.o-X6YOS, ov, singing psalms, Eccl. 

xpaXjios, (5, a touching sharply, a pulling, twitching or twanging with 
the fingers, ^aX^ol to^wv Eur. Ion 173; To^rjpd ipaXjiw ro^tvaas Id. 
H. F. 1064. II. mostly of musical strings, itrjicrihuv ifjaXjxois 

KpfKov vfivov Telest. 6, cf. Diog. Trag. ap. Ath. 636 B. 2. the 

sound of the cithara or harp, Pind. Fr. 91. 3, cf. Phryn. Trag. ap. Ath. 
635 C ; ^aXfius 5' dXaXa^ei Aesch. Fr. 55 ; there were contests in to 
ipaXXfiv, C. I. 2214. 10., 3088 h. 5. 3. later, a song sung to the 

harp, a psalm, Lxx, N. T. ; v. Suicer. s. v. 

ij;aX|jio-xopT|S, t's, delighting in harp-playing, Anth. P. 9. 525. 

v);aX[Ji.a)5«'o(iai, Pass, to be sung as a psalm, Greg. Nyss. 

\J;aX[ia)8ia, fj, a singing to the harp, Aristid. 2. 310. 2. psalm- 

singing, or composing of psalms, Eus. H. E. 7. 24, Greg. Naz., etc. 

i|;aX|ia)8iKa)S, Adv. 0/ or like psalms, Eust. Opusc. 218. 46. 

4;aXp,-a)S6s, o, a psahnist, Clem. Al. 289, Eus. D. E. 61 A, etc. 

xj/dXcris, fcus, rj, —ipaXfjio;, Philostr. 238. 

v}/aXTTipiov, TO, a stringed instrument, like the /xayaSis or val3Xa, a 
psaltery, harp, if/, rpiyaivov, Arist. Probl. 19. 23, 2, ApoUod. ap. Ath. 636 
F, Theophr. H. P. 5. 7, 6. II. the Psalter, book of psalms, Eccl. 

\|/aXTT)S, ov, 6, a harper. Macho ap. Ath. 348 F, Plut. 2. 67 F, 223 F, 
cf. Meineke Menand. 'tvoH. 15. 

if/dXTi-YJ, 'fyos, 7], — KiBapa, Hesych., Suid. 

(j/aXriKos, 17, ov, of oT for harp-playing, if/, opyavov a stringed instru- 
ment, Ath. 634 F, in describing the /xdyaSi^. 

x^iaXros, Tj. ov, verb. Adj. sung to the harp, sung of, Lxx (Ps. 118. 54). 

i);<iXTpia, fj, a female harper. Plat. Prot. 347 D, Ion ap. Ath. 634 F, 
Menand. MtO. I, Arist. Fr. 408, Plut., etc. 

vJ/aXripSta), ^i|taA/iaj5eai, Lxx (2 Paral. 5. 13). 

i|;aXT(j58T)iJi,a, T6, = ipaXjj.6s, Eccl. 

\J;aXT-cp86s, ov, =if/aXfj.aiZus, LxX (l Paral. 9. 33., 2. 5. 12, al.). 
i)/dp.d0T]86v, Adv. like sand for multitude. Or. Sib. 5. 96. 
»};up,u,8-r)is, t'Sos, )7, sandy, Nic. Th. 887. 
i|)ap.u.Gia, Tj, the sa?idy sea-shore, Hesych. 
v[/d[jid0iov, TO, Dim. of ipafia9o%. Gloss. 

»J;a|i.a6is, fSo;, 17, a sea-fish, elsewhere E9, Numen. ap. Ath. 327 A. 

\J;d(id9os \}pa], fj (poet, form of ipdjjinos, found also in Plut. 2. 393 
E), the sand of the sea-shore, sea-sand, (afxaOos being sandy soil, v. 
sub v.), epeine Si Tftxos 'AxcliHiv ,, , iSjs ore T19 ipd/^adov wais dyxi- 
OaXdarcrrj? . . ovvtxve II. 15. 362 ; ipajxdSai tlXv/jLtva -noXXfi Od. 14. 136 ; 
so in Att., dp-tpl x^'^P'^" 4'- Soph. Aj. 1064 ; Trapaarla ip. Eur. I. A. 165, 
cf. 1055 ; Trapd ip. Kal 6iv' dXos Ar. Vesp. 1 5 20 : — also often in pi., vrja 
.. en' Tj-ndpoio tpvaaav vif/ov iirl ipajiddois II. I. 486, cf. 15. 362 ; iirl 
ipajxaBois dXlrjaiv Od. 3. 38, cf 4. 438 ; also of river-sand, II. 21. 202, 
319. 2. proverb, of a countless multitude, ocra if/d/xaOui re kovis 

T£ II. 9. 385 ; in pi. grains of sand, (pvXXoitTiv (OiKores rj ipafiddoiaiv 2. 
800; uvoaai ij/djiaOoi jcXoveovrai kv daXdaaa Koi woTafj.ois Pind. P. 9. 
84. (Cf if/dfxfios.) 

4<dixa0a)ST]S, fs, {(ISos) =iftaniJiw5T]i, sandy, X'"P°^ h- Horn. Merc. 75, 
347, 350, cf. Ap. Rh. 4. 1376, etc. 

»j<a|ia9iov, wvoi, 6, a sandy place, sand-pit, Lat. sabuletum. Gloss. 

<j<dp|Ji.a, TO, in Hesych. if/d/xfiara ' CFirapdyfiara. 


iJ;a|jip.u.K6crioi (not if/anfj.oK-'), ai, a, sand-hundred, a Comic word 
formed from ipdnjios, tKdrov, after the analogy of the cardinal numbers 
ZiaKoaioi, Tpianuaioi (from Sis k/caruv, rpls (KaTov), to denote a count- 
less multitude, ip. Ofarai Eupol. Xpvo'. yfv. 16, cf. Ath. 671 A; cf. ip. 
uvu/xara, like sesquipedalia verba, Ath. 230 C. — So the exaggerated 
form (|;a(ji,[i.dKO(rio-YdpY<ipoi, at, a, Ar. Ach. 3 : cf. ydpyapa. 

ilia\nia.Ti^U),=xpoJiJ.li^w, Hesych. 

il;dp.(i.i], Tj, rarer form of ipdjiixos, Hdt. 4. 181, who elsewhere always 
has the common form : Dor. ipdjifxa, Aesch. Pr. 573, Ar. Lys. 1 261. 
\);dpp.T)Tov, TO, a kind of cake. Harp. 

i)/aji(i,ids, dSos, fem. Adj. o?i the sand, Aesch. Ag. 985 (a corrupt pas- 
sage) ; V. aKara. 

i[(dp.p.ivos, rj, ov, of sand, in the sand, sandy, Hdt. 2. 99, Philostr. 699. 

il/apixCov, TO, Dim. a grain of sand, Aretae. Sign. M. Diut. 2. 3. 

4;a|X|iio-|ji,6s, o, a burying in the sand, v. Matth. ad Oribas. 292. 

v(;a|xp,iTT]S, ov, 6, sand, sandy, Anth. P. 9. 551 : — name of a treatise 
{Arenarius) by Archimedes. II. vj ipajXfjitTis a sand-eel, Ar- 

chestr. ap. Ath. 326 F. 

4;a[ji.(ji,6-Yews, wv, with a sandy soil, Herodian. Epim. 2oS. 

4'a|X(AO-8ijT7)S [t5], ov, 6, like dfxjjiohvrris , a sand-diver ; name of a fish 
that buries itself in the sand, elsewhere KaXXiwvvjxos, Hesych. 

ij;a(i,ji0-ci8-ris, e's, like sand, sandy, Hipp. 230. 49. 

i|;a[i.|jioK6crioi., f. 1. for ipajxnaicdaioi, q. v. 

(j/dp-iios, 17, in Archimed. always o : — sa7id, used by Hom. for ipd/jtados 
only in Od. 12. 543; but from Hdt. (8. 71) downwards very freq. ; ip. 
■napaXla Aesch. Pr. 273 ; — in pi. grains of sand, ai dir' dKXfjXajv iaK(- 
Saa nival ipdjifioi Sext. Emp. P. 1. 1 30 : — proverb., ifd/xfios dpiOfiov -ntpi- 
TTftp^vytv Pind. O. 2.178; ofSa S' £701 ipdfi/j.ov r dpidixov Orac. ap. Hdt. 
1.47; tK ipdfifiov ffxoivtov TrXeKciv, of labour in vain, Aristid. 2. 309; 
of something worthless, LxX (Sap. 7- 10), Dio Chr. 2. 425 ; so, ipdfijj.ov 
d^iov Eus. P. E. 212 C. II. 17 1^. the sandy desert of Libya, the 

sand, Hdt. 3. 25., 4. 173. (Perh. from ipdoj : without the ip it becomes 
djxjios, and is lengthd. poet, into ipdfiados, afiaOos : cf. Lat. sab-ulum, 
sab-urra.) 

i|;ap.ix(»)Sr)S, «s, contr. for ipaixjioiihTjS, sandy, Hdt. 2. 32 ; — rd ip. sandy 
sediment in the urine, Hipp. Aph. l2-;2 ; called ip. vvoardaeti by Galen; 
i|;a[X[iCi)T6s, 77, ov, sanded, KocTjxos to'ixov Lxx (Sirach. 22. 17). 
i|;dv6s. Dor. for if ijvus, q. v. 

ij/dp,o,gen. ipdpos: p\.ipdp€s: Ion. i\ir\p, iprjpos, ipTjpis: — a starling, Stur- 
nus vulgaris, associated with jackdaws, and mentioned as flyin^^ in a cloud, 

OICTTf Ip-qpulV (vulg. Ipapujv) vitpOS .. ?/£ KoXoiUlV II. 17. 755 ; ipTjKl (OIKWS 

uiK(i, oar' icpoBrjaf aoXoiovs rt iprjpdt re 16. 583 ; so ipfjpes, dat. ip-qpfcri, 
occur in Sm. 8. 387., II. 218 ; ipdpis in Antiph. Incert. 30, Anth. P. 
9. 373; Plut. 2. 972 F mentions their being taught to speak, cf. Gell. 
13. 20, Lob. Paral. 20. (Cf. Mod. Gr. ipapovi; Lat. siur-nus : O. H. G. 
star-a : A. S. stear-n (stare, starling) ; Bohem. skorec.) 

i|»dpo-p,axici, 17, battle of the starlings, Suid. s. v. "O/xrjpos. 

vj;dpos or ij/dpos, 6, = ipdp, Arist. H. A. 9. 26. 

xj/dpos, d, ov, (ipdp) like a starling, i. e. speckled, dappled, ip. iinroj 
a dapple-gray horse, Ar. Nub. 1 2 25 (where others explain it by raxv^, 
as if from ipaipai, cf Schol. ad 1.) ; Arist. H. A. 9. 49 B, 2, distinguishes 
it from voiidXos, which implies that the spots are more distinctly marked : 
■ — Comp. ipapoTtpos, Ael. N. A. 12. 28. 

i|/auKpo-Tr68T)S, ov, 6, and ij/auKp6-Trovs, o, 57, ttovv, to, swift-footed, 
epith. of the horse Arion and the Satyrs, F. M. 817. 45. 

<j/avKp6s, d. 6v, stirring, nimble, swift, Hesych. 

ijjavpios or v[;avp6s, 6, acc. to Hesych. =«oi'iopTos, tpopvTos. 

ipavcris, eous, 17, a touching, touch, Plut. 2. 683 C, etc., cf Sext. Emp. M. 
7. 139 : — esp. of lovers, a caress, cpiXfijiara Kal ipavffds Plut. Alcib. 4. 

i\iav<T[ia, TO, a touch, caress, Xen. Ephes. 3. 2. 

vj/avcTTeov, verb. Adj. one must touch, Antyll. ap. Oribas. 2. 436, Dar. 

vj/avcTTos, fj, ov, verb. Adj. to he touched, tangible, Hdn. I. II. 

ij/avicj, fut. ipavaa : aor. iipavaa : pf eipavKa {nap-) Sext. Emp. M. 7. 
126: — Pass., aor. hipavaOrjv Diosc. 2. 16: pf 'iipavofiai {nap-) Hipp. 
501. 45: (akin to ipdw). To touch, ticos II. 23. 519, 806, Hdt. 2. 
47, Att. ; c. dat. instrum., Trj KecpaXfj tov ovpavov ip. Hdt. 4. 30 ; x^P""' 
. . iipavcra nrjyjj; Aesch. Pers. 201 ; fl TTjaSe xtup^s iifjnoTe ipavcrei noSi 
Id. Cho. 1S2 ; and so prob. the dat. should be taken in II. 13. 132., 16. 
216, ipavov KupvOes (pdXoiaiv the helmets touched with their cpdXoi; 
but the dat. is certainly used for the gen. in Pind. P. 9. 213, Sm. 8. 
349 (as with Oiyydvai and npoaipavai, qq. v.) : — in two passages of Soph, 
it seems to be used c. acc. ; but in Ant. 857, tipavaas dXyuvoTaTas Ijiol 
jxepljiva!, naTpos TpinoXiffTov oTrov, jitplixvas may be the gen., and 
orToi' an acc. in apposition with the sentence before ; and lb. 961, Keivo! 
iniyvoi ipavaiv tuv 6eov (V K(pTOjiloi$ yXujaaais, the construction may 
be Iniyvoj tov O^bv ipavav he recognised the god when he was assailing 
him : — it must be confessed however that these constructions are some- 
what forced, and later writers certainly used the Pass, as if the Act. had 
a proper trans, sense, Diosc. ubi supr., Plut. 2. 951 C, cf. Foes. Oec. 
Hipp. 2. to touch lightly, graze : metaph. to touch upon a subject, 
notice it slightly, Polyb. I. 13, 8. 3. to touch as an enemy, laj; 

hands upon, tiv6s Eur. I. A. 1559 ; absol., KXdois av, ci ipavaeias Aesch. 
Supp. 925. cf. Soph. O. C. 856. 4. to touch, reach, affect, ov yap 

a/epas KapS'ias tipavae jiov Eur. Hec. 242 ; in this sense also Diosc. 5. 27 
has it in Med. also, to reach, gain, Pind. N. 5. 76, Anth. P. 7. 428, II : — 
ip. 'A<ppo5lTas (cf onrTOjiai) Pind. O. 6. 58. — The word is very rare in 
Att. Prose, Antipho 123. 2, Xen. Mem. I. 4, 12 ; freq. later as Polyb. I. 
13, 8, al., and oft. in Plut. 

(j;d<j)a| [a], a/cos, 6, Aeol. for ipTjipo%, Greg. Cor. 623. 

ij;u<J>dp£a, Tj, dust, dirt, Diosc. 1. 128. 


i|;a<|>ap(TT)S, ov, 6, fem. -tns, tSos,=^a<pap6!, Anth. P. 12. 192. 
x|/u4>ap6-6pi|, -Tpixos, 0, r/, with dry, rough hair or coat, nrjXa h. 
Horn. 18. 32. 

\|/a<t>ap6s, a, ov. Ion. ipacfyepos, 17, or, Hipp. infr. cit. : (v. \f/dw) : — easily 
reduced to powder, friable, powdery, crumbling, airoSus Aesch. Theb 
323; KoviTj Anth. P. 7. 315; often of soil, sandy, Kcnroyeajs Kai ip. 
X^P"- Theophr. H. P. 8. 2, 11 ; opp. to dyaOri, lb. 8. 9, I ; ^ ipaipaprj 
the sandy shore, opp. to a.\s, Anth. P. 12. 145. 2. 0/ loose tex- 

ture, of the glands, the brain, Hipp. 270. 33,, 272. 18; \j/a6ap6v is expl. by 
airaXov in Plat. Com. Hoi-qr. 10 ; hiaxuprjixara xf/. having no consistency, 
Hipp. Coac. 218. 3. of liquids, thin, watery, Lat. tenuis, opp. to 

yXlcxpo^, vapSos Anth. P. 6. 231. 4. of wine, rough, dry, joined 

with dXinrji, Galen, ap. Ath. 26 D, Plin. 14. 8, 3 : cf. xf/a6vp6s. 5. 
metaph. of a serpent, XP"''? 'P- dry, dusty-loohing , Lat. squalidus, Nic. 
Th. 262. — Cf. xpaOvpo'i fin. 

i(fu.(|>ap6-xpoos, ov, contr. -xpous, ovv, rough on the surface, squalid, 
Kapa Eur. Rhes. 716. 

i{jd4>ep6s, a, ov. Ion. for xpacpapw, q. v. 

ij;a<|)i-y5, fj (in E. M. 554. 21), and v|)a(t>os, 17, Dor. for \prj<pos. 

»|;d(o [a], iprj Soph. Tr. 678, inf }pTjv (Trfpi-) Ar. Eq. 909 : impf. contr. 
e^rjv (dff-) Eur. I. T. 311 : fut. xpijaa) {avo-) Ar. Lys. 1035 : aor. txprjcra 
Ap. Rh. 3. 831, (/car-, trepi-) Plat., Ar. : — Med., often in comp. with 
am: — Pass., aor. txf/TjSrjV {aw-) Lxx : pf. 'iiprnxai {-rrap-) Poll. 4. 152. 
Late authors sometimes use the contr. by a instead of rj, DIosc. 4. 
65. To touch lightly, rub, wipe, rub smooth, aiaraXtas 5' t^jjffe 
iraprjlSai Ap. Rh. 1. c. ; cf Karaipaaj. II. intr. to crumble 

away, vanish, disappear. Soph. Tr. 678. (The .y^^A appears fuller 
in \pai-ai, Jpai-aTos : tprj-xaj is another and still fuller form (cf a/iaai 
aptrixai, vdw vrixoi), also if/w-x<o : — ipav-ai also is prob. akin : — a number 
of words, with various modifications of meaning, seem to be connected 
with this Root, \pa'i-pa> : ipaW-oj, ipaX-Tos, ^aA-/ios : \pa\-daaai, xprjX- 
a<pa.a} : if/ad-aKKco : \pa6-vp6^, ipa<p-ap6i : if/a/j.-ixos, ipdfi-a6os.) 

^i. Dor. for a<p€, acpias, like ip'iv for <r<pLv, Theocr. 4. 3, Koen. Greg, 
p. 253 : always enclit. : cf Lat. i-pse, ea-pse. 

\\ityu>, fut. fe^o) Plat. Gorg. 518D: aor. tif/i^a Soph. Aj. II30, Plat. 
Legg. 634 C, etc. : — Pass., pf eipey^at Hipp. 392. 35. To blame, 
censure, opp. to eiraivew, Tiva. Theogn. 611, Aesch. Ag. 186, 1403; 
T£ Soph. O. C. 977, etc. ; — }p. rivd Trepi ticos to blame one for a 
thing. Plat. Theaet. 177 B; -nepi ri Id. Legg. 634 C; Sia ti Id. Prot. 
346 C ; kiTt Tivi Xen. Hell. 6. 5, 49 ;— also, c. dupl. ace, T15 ttot' earlv 
ov y' tyuj xpi^aipLi ti ; Soph. O. C. 1172 ; a xpkyoixtv t6v "Epana Plat. 
Phaedr. 243 C, cf Gorg. 510 C, Xen. Eq. 6, 5 ; — ip. Tivd oti .. , d .. , 
Isocr. 409 D, Xen. Hell. 6. 5, 51 ; nva c. inf., Plat. Rep. 404 D: — 
c. acc. cogn., if/, if/oyovs Id. Gorg. 483 B : — Pass., y iiriuKua ov if/eytTai 
there is no objection to it, we find no fault with it.Thuc. 5.86; ipiyerat 
d/s TotovTov ov Plat. Rep. 538 A. 

»j;«8v6-0pi^, Tptxos, 6, 77, thin-haired, sparse-haired, bald, Tzetz. Hist. 
7. 891. 

xl/eBvo-Kapiivos [a], ov, bald-headed, Orph. Lith. 250 ; and so in Tzetz. 
Horn. 147, where formerly -Kaprjvts. 

y\itZv6o\Lai, Pass., to become bald, Sext. Emp. M. I. 255. 

ij/tSvos, rj, ov, thin, spare, scanty, Xaxvrj II. 2. 219; x""""' Anth. P. 
9. 430: — later of a person, bald-headed, Luc. D. Mort. 25. l; and, 
generally, bare, naked, yrj Aristid. 2. 349 ; cf. i//iK6s, ^ojXos: — for Theogn. 
122, V. sub ipvSvos. 

»|;€8v6ths, 7]tos, 17, baldness. Adamant. Physiogn. 2. 26. 

^ihvpos, =ipi6vp6t, Ae.sch. Supp. 1042, Hesych. 

\|;e8&)v, 6v, = \pi6vpos, Hesych.: he also quotes ipiSwv, \pv6wv. 

«|;eK<i8i,ov [a], 4'*''<'^s, later forms for ipaic-, q. v. : — i|;eKa(r)x6s, 

b, or il;€Ka<7(i.a, to, a shower of rain, Theod. Prodr. 

»(/€KT€OV, verb. Adj. of. \piya>, one must blame, ti Pint. 2. 27 A. 2. 
if/eKTeos, a, ov, to be blamed, Sext. Emp. M. 2. 105. 

i|/«KTT|S, ov, 6, {t//eyw) a blamer, ceiisurer, disparager, Hipp. Acut. 384, 
Plat. Rep. 589 C, Legg. 639 B. 

(|/cktik6s, ?7, ov, censorious, Arist. Rhet. Al. 4. I, Poll. 5. 118. Adv. 
-«cDj, Poll. Ibid. 

xJ/SKTOS, rj, ov, verb. Adj. blamed or to be blamed, blameable, opp. 
to eiraivfTos, Plat. Crat. 416 D, Arist. Eth. N. 2. 9, 8, etc. Adv. -rSis, 
Poll. 4. 26. 

4»«Xi-ov, in Mss. often \j/€X\iov, to, an armlet or anlilet, Lat. armilla, 
ipekiov v(pi kKartpri tSiv Kvrjiiiwv Hdt. 4. 168 ; mostly in pi. i/ziXia, a 
favourite ornament of the Persians, Id. 3. 20, 22., 9. 80, Xen. An. 1. 
2, 27, Cyr. I. 3, 2 ; in Greece, worn by women, Plut. 2. I42 C. 

i|/EXio-^6pos, ov, wearing bracelets, Hdt. 8. 113. 

«|;e\i6(o, to twine, wreathe, Tp. avxfva ar((pavoLS Anth. P. 7. 234. 

t(f€\\i2|<D, fut. iacx) {ipeWos) to falter in speech, speak inarticulately, 
like a child, tp. Kai rpavKi^uv Arist. H. A. 4. 9, 1 7 ; 1? ipeXX'i^ovaa 
yXwaaa, of Demosthenes, Liban. 4. p. 319: — so in Med., Plat. Gorg. 
485 B, C ; ipeXXi^ovTat nal TpavXl^ovrai, tovto 5' iarlv ivZeia tuiv 
ypafj-jj-aTcov Arist. P. A. 2. 17, 3; xpeXXi^opievoi rrjv 'EXXaSa <paivijv 
Heliod. 8. 15: metaph., of Empedocles and the early philosophers, to 
speak obscurely, a, ipiXXi^erai Xeyaiv 'EfirreSoicXrjs Arist. Metaph. I. 4, 
3; ipeXXi^onivri eoixev rj rrpwrr] <piXoa'0(pia mpl rravrcov lb. I. 10. 2, 
cf Gen. et Corr. i. 10, 15. 2. metaph., ipeXX't^eaOai « to. rroXefiiKci, 
of a boy soldier, Philostr. 730. 

iljfWiov, v. ipiXtov. 

ij/tWio-jjia, TO, that which is stammered out, of a child's attempts at 
talking, Himer. 23. 21, and Eccl. 

(j/eWwTfios, b, a stammering, pronouncing indistinctly, ipeXXiafioi 
yX&aarjs Plut. 2. 650 E, cf 1066 D: an affected, languishing mode of 


1753 

speech, Ernesti Lex. Rhet. II. metaph., rroSaypas ip. unpro- 

nounced (i. e. suppressed) gout, Plut. SuU. 26. 
il/eXXio-TTis, ov, u, a stammerer. Gloss. 

vj/tXXos, rj, ov, faltering in speech, unable to jironounce certain letters 
or syllables, like a child ; distinguished from rpavXu^ {lisping), Arist. 
H. A. I. II, II, Probl. II. 30, and v. ipfXXt^aj. II. pass, of words, 

inarticulate, obscure, unintelligible, Aesch. Pr. 816; ipeXXuv tan nal 
KaXei TT)v apKTOv aprov Ar. Fr. 536. 

i|/eXX6TT)S, JjTos, rj, i/nperfect pronunciation, distinguished from rpav- 
XoTTji by Arist. Probl. 11. 30; \p. yXwaarj^ faltering, Plut. 2. 963 C. 

»|/6vS-aYairr](Ti.s, tws, fj, feigned love, Eust. Opusc. 161. 53. 

ij;eu8aYY€X€(u, to be a false messenger (or false angel), Philo I. 273. 

ij;6v5aY-y*Xir|s, f's, gen. ios, = \ptvhayytXos, Ar. Av. 1340. 

<j/cv8aYY«Xta, fj, a false report, Xen. Eq. Mag, 5, 8, Dio C. 49. 28. 

iJ;«v8-dYY^Xos, ov, bringing a false report, a false or lying messenger, 
II. 15. 159, Arist. Poet. 16, 10. 

ij;ev8a-yvo6(o, to pretend ignorance falsely, to dissemble, Lat. dissimulare, 
Dio C. 44. 38. 

iJ/evSayxo^"''!. bastard ayxovaa, Plin. N. H. 22. 20. 
4iEv8d8eX<{>os, b, a false brother, pretended Christian, Ep. Gal. 2. 4, 
Eccl. 

^fv8ai9£o4f, OTTOS, o, a sham Ethiopian, Eust. Opusc. 238. 92. 
v|/ci)8aioXiK6s, fj, ov, in false Aeolic, of dialect, Choerob. I. 272. 
(j/euSfiXaJiiv, oi'os, 6, fj, a lying braggart : as Adj., \p. Xoyoi Com. 
Anon. 51. 

''I'6vS-aXt|av8pos, o, a sham-Alexander, an impostor pretending to 
the na?ne, Joseph. A. J. 17. 12, 2, Luc. Indoct. 20; — so of other proper 
names. 

v|/Ev8aXlos, a, ov, like xptvhfji, false, dissembled, coxinterfeit , Nonn. D. 
8. 325, etc. : so <{/evSdXifios, rj, ov, Hesych. 

v|/tv8ap,d|xa|Cs, vos, o, a bastard vine, Ar. Vesp. 326. 

4<6v8dv9pcoTTOS, o, a sham man, of an actor, Eust. Opusc. 74. 54. 

»|;Ev8dvcop [a], opos, 6, a sham man, of Bacchus, v. Polyaen. 4. I. 

»|/€D8aTrdTT), fj, deceit through falsehood, Eust. Opusc. 89. 71. 

v|/€v8airdTT]S [a], ov, o, a lying deceiver or impostor. Or. Sib. 2. 1 44. 

il/tuSu-irocTToXos, o, a false ambassador or apostle, 2 Ep. Cor. II. 13, 
Eccl. 

il;cv8a'n'0(t>do'K<dV, ovros, b, one who speaks lies, name of a fallacy, Clem. 
Al. 651 ; also xpfvhujxtvos, v. sub xpfvhta B. IV ; cf Lob. Phryn. 565. 

v|/cv8dpYvpos, u, false-silver, i.e. prob. z;«c, Strab. 610. 

i|i£tj8ap€0-Keia, f], insincere flattery, Eccl. 

i|;ev8dpi0p.os, o, a false number, Schol. Plat. Theaet. 191 B. 

«J/€v;Sapi(jTO<j)dveios. b, a pretetided follower of Aristophanes, Ath. 5 B. 

■"PevSapTdpas [a]. Comic name of a mock-Persian in Ar. Ach. 91, 99, 
False-measure, cf. aprajirj. 

v|;«v8aTpd<j)a5iJS, vos, fj, false orach, Comic name of a plant in Ar. Eq. 
630 ; cf iptviajidfia^vs. 

4»€v8aTTiK6s, fj, 6v, false Attic, Luc. Soloec. 7- (The accent is dub.) 

\J;6uSavTO[j,oXia, fj, a sham desertion, Polyaen. 3. 9, 32. 

v|;evSatJT6|ji.oXos, o, ^, a sham deserter, Xen. Eq. Mag. 4, 7. 

i|;ei)8eYYpa<t)'fis Si'kt; (or perhaps ypacpfj), fj, an action brought by a 
citizen to shew that he has been wrongly entered in the list of state debtors, 
an action for false entry, Arist. Frr. 378-9; v. Att. Process, p. 337. 

\|/ev8«YYpfi<t'°S, ov, falsely entered or enrolled, Cic. ad Att. 15. 26. 

(l/EvSevtSpa, 77, a feigned ambuscade, Xen. An. 5. 2, 28, Eq. Mag. 5, 8. 

i[;ev860S, a, ov, v. sub xptvSos III. 

»|;6v8«iTeu), = j/'f uSoeTTco), xpevSoXoyioj, Hesych. 

i|/6v8-€TriYpfi'j>os, ov, with false superscription or title, not answering 
thereto, not genuine, Polyb. 24. 5, 5, Dion. H. de Demosth. 57, etc. 
i[(6'u8cmirXa(TTOS, ov, falsely invented, Byz. 
il/EvStma-KO-tros, o, a false bishop, Byz. 

i|;«vS€mTpoiros, b, a false, illegal guardian, Polyb. 15. 25, 3. 

\|;€vS6iTixdp[xeios, ov, falsely ascribed to Epicharmus, Ath. 648 D. 

»|;€v8eiTiovv(jios, ov, falsely najjied after, tivos Phot. 

<j/Ev8€pYia, fj, a lying, deceitful act, Clem. Al. 269. 

4;«v8€pT)[i.iTT)s [r], o, a false eremite, Byz. 

iJ(6vi8cvXdj36ia, fj, pretended reverence, Byz. 

»|;«v8€<}>o8os, 17, a feigned attack, Polyaen. 3. 9, 32. 

iJ<€Vj8T)Y0p€a), to speak falsely, Aesch. Pr. 1032, Eur. Fr. 400. 

v|/ttjST)Yop£a, fj, false, untrue discourse, lying, Alciphro I. 18: — also 
vl;€vST]YdpT](xa, to, Cyrill. 

i|'evj8TiY6pos, ov, speaking falsely, lying, Lyc. 1455. Anth. P. I. 106. 

»)/tv8T)XoY«<i), = ipevSoXoyeco, Luc. Ocyp. 63 : — 4(€1)St)X6 yos, ov, = iptvSo- 
A0701, Bachm. An. I. 419. 

»|;£v8T)p,(ov, ov, poiit. for }p(v5fjs, Nonn. D. 8. 39, Anth. P. 15. i. 

il/«v8-iipaKXTjs, (ovs, b, sham-Hercules, name of a Comedy by Menander, 
v. Plut. 2. 59 C. 

4;ev8ifipiov, r6, = Kevfjpiov, a cenotaph, Lvc. 104S, llSl. 

>j/€v8-ris, es-, gen. eos, {ip€vSojiai) lying, false, untrue, of things, Lat. 
mendax, falsus, opp. to aXrjOfjs, \p. Xoyoi, pivOoi Hes. Th. 229, Aesch. 
Pr. 685, Eur. Hipp. 1288 (cf Med. 354) ; €tti ipevSrj bSuv TpeireaBai to 
betake oneself to falsehood, Hdt. I. 117; xjj. Karriyop'tat, alriai false 
charges, Aeschin. 52. 36, Isocr. Antid. § 146, Polyb. 5. 41, 3; AoYot 
Soph. O. T. 526, and freq. in Plat., etc. : — \p. Xoyoi are also fallacies, in 
Logic, V. Arist. Top. 8. 12, Plat. Theaet. 148 B. 2. of persons, 

lying, false, and as Subst. a liar, ov yap enl xpfvSeaai narfip Zf^^ taatr 
dpojyus 11.4. 235 (the only instance in Horn.; and perhaps ipfvSeaat 
from ipivSos is the true accent) ; tovs Oeotis tp(v5(ts rtOrji Soph. Ph. 992, 
cf Ant. 657 ; Jp. t(/)us Eur. Or. 1607, cf I. A. 852 ; ip. <palv((j6ai to be 
detected in falsehood, Thuc. 4. 27, cf Plat. Theaet. 14S B; >p. im- 


1754 


SeiKvvvai riva Id. Charm. I58 D : — so in Sup. ^euSiVraTos, an arrant 
liar, Ael. V. H. 14. 37, cf. E. M. 110. 29. 3. ra fivSrj falsehoods, 

lies, \p(v5fi Xijeiv Aesch. Ag. 625, Antipho 1 1 2. 34, etc. ; ovic iaO' oirais 
TO. ipevSrj KaKa Aesch. Ag. 620 ; ^. 5ia0d\\(iv rivd Ar. Eq. 64 ; 
Tptv5u/y ffvjKoWtjTTjs Id. Nub. 446. 4. ipevSeaju dyopa, in Hipp. 

Epid. 3. 1077, l°79' 5^''' t° ^ name of ike nionliey-market at Athens ; 
perhaps as being villanons counterfeits of humanity. II. pass. 

belied, beguiled, deceived, Eur. I. A. 8;; 2. III. Adv. falsely, 

ipevSuii X(y(iv Eur. I. T. 1309; TrpoairoKiaSai Thuc. I. 137; i/'. 5ofa- 
^€iv Fiat. Phileb. 40 D ; ^. yfutaOai (pu^ov groundlessly, Polyb. 5. 110, 7. 

4f«v8-if)cri65eios, ov, falsely ascribed to Hesiod, Cic. Att. 7. 18. 

xj/euS-LepeiJS, emr, o, a false priest, Joseph. A. J. 9. 6, 6. 

\|/ev)5is. lor, 6, 17, poet, word = i/zeuS^?, Find. N. 7. 72. 

\j;€vS-io-6-5op.os, ov, built of stones of unequal siz«, Vitruv. 2. 8. 

l|j6u5o-(3acri\ciJS, f'ais, o, a mock king, pretender, Byz. 

4>€v8opo-ri66ia, 7). pretended help, Xen. Eq. Mag. 5, 8, Folyaen. 3. 9, 32. 

\|;€v8o(3oviviov, TO, bastard fiovviov, a kind of shrub, thought to be 
Trinia dioica, Diosc. 4. 1 25, v. Flin. H.N. 24. 96. 

il/euSo-yavpooiiai, to be elated on unreal grounds, Tzetz. Hist. 4. 720. 

il/evSo-yXcoTTto), = ^6i/5oAo7e'a), Fhryn. in A. B. 73. 

iJjetSo-ypucJisio, to draw falsely, esp. in describing mathematical figures, 
Arist. Top. I. I, 5, al., cf. Clem. Al. 768 : — Pass., Arist. Top. 5. 4, 2., 8. 
10,3. 2. to write false accounts, Folyb. 12. 8,6., 16. i^,S. 

ij;etj5oYpd4>T]|Ji.a [a], to, that which is untruly drawn, a false-drawn 
figure, Arist. Soph. Elench. II, 3. 

i);€v5oYpa<j>ia, Tj, false-drawing of a line or figure, Archvt. ap. Stob. 
Eel. I. 724. 2. false description, Ath. 216 C : falsification, Eccl. 

i[;ev8oYpa4)OS [a], ou, drawing falsely, esp. of persons who give false 
geometrical proofs, Arist. Soph. Elench. II, 6. 2. a writer of false- 

hoods, Thom. M. 

i[;€v868«i'n-vov, to, a false, unreal repast, Aesch. Fr. 251. 

»);6v8o8LdKovos, o, a false, pretended deacon, Byz. 

»|;€uSo8ia\6KTiK6s, <jv, pretending to skill in dialectics, Gilen. 8. 622. 

i|;€X)8o8L8a<TKaXia, rj, false teaching, Polycarp. ad Phil. 7. 

4'eii5o5t8acrKu\os, o, a false teacher, 2 Ep. Petr. 2. I, Cyrill. 

v|/fu8oSiKTa(ivov, Tu, bastard-dittany, Hipp. 572. 43, Diosc. 3. 38: — 
in Theophr. H. P. 9. 16, 2, Schneid. -SiKTa/xov. 

»|;ev8o8iT7Tcpos, ov, false-dipteral, of a temple in which there is but 
one row of columns along the sides, though there is space left for two, 
Vitruv. 3. I . 

4;6u8o8o|d5(o, fut. darco, to fancy or imagine falsely, to err in one's 
fancy or opinion, Polyb. 10. 2, 3, perhaps f. 1. for sq. 

ipeuSoSopci), to entertain a false opinion or notion, Polyb. 16. 12, II, 
Sext. Emp. U. 8. 63, Philo I. 363. 

ij/evSoSo^ia, rj, a false opinion or notion, Strab. 680, Plut. 2. 716 B, etc. 

\|;eu568o|os, ov, holding a false opinion or notion, labouring under 
a delusion, Galen. 19. 484. 

ij;Eu8ociST]S, t^. false-seeming, deceitful, Eudocia. 

ijjevSoevtSpa, y, = ^(v3(ve5pa, Folyaen. 3. 9, 32 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 676. 

il/cx/Soeireia, 17, a false statement, lie; — also -eireoj, to speak falsely, 
lie; and -«irT)s, €s, speaking falsely, lying; — all in Cyrill. 

»J;6uSo-6TricrKoiros, u, = >p(vd(nlaKoiros, q. v. 

(ifeuSoepTifiiTTis [r], ov, 6, a pretended recluse, hermit, lo. Damasc. 
»}/«u8606Os, i, a false god, Athanas. 

\J»€v866cpov, TO, a false (i. e. secret) door. Cic. in Verr. 2. 2, 20, al. 
ij;6u8oi€pevs, (ojs, 6, v. 1. for if/ivhifpevs, Joseph. A. J. 8. 8, 5. 
vpevSo'icTTOpfU), fut. rjao}, to narrate falsely, Eust. 363. 37. 
»|;€v8oKacria, 7, bastard casia, Strab. 774, Diosc. I. 12; in Galen. 14. 
258, -Kaaaia. 

i(/cv8oKaTdvv|is, CO);, rj. false, unreal compunction, Eccl. 
iJ/«uSoKaTT|Yopia, t), a false accusation, Manetho 4. 332, Cyrill. 
»j;6v8oKaTT|Yopos, o, a false accuser, slanderer, Hesych. 
il/cvSoKccjjdXaiov, to, a chapter falsely so called, Walz Rhett. 3. 621. 
il;€v8oKTipv|, vKos, o, Q false, lying herald. Soph. Ph. 1307. 
\}/£\i5oKivvdfiCi)p,ov, TO, bastard cinnamon, Diosc. I. 13. 
x|;ev8o-kX6i8iov, to, a false key, Schol. Ar. 

il/e-uBoKXi^Teta, 17, a prosecution against 07ie who has falsely subscribed 
his name as witness to a summons (KkrjTrjp), fpa<prj ipiv5oK\T]T(las a pro- 
secution for such false subscription, Dem. 1252. 6; KXtjreveiv Tivd Trjs 
ipev5oK\r]Taat lb. 1251. 21 ; ipev5oK\7]Tetas Tph b<p\fiv Andoc. 10. 22. 
— This is the form recognised by the best Mss. of Dem. and by Poll. 8. 
40, 44 ; ^ivhoKKrjTia is given in Andoc. and v. 1. in Dem. ; xptvhoKK-qala 
in Harp, and Suid. 

»);6vSoKXTiTTjp. Tjpo%, 6, One who falsely sitbscribes his name as witness 
io a summons, Theopomp. Hist. 297, with v. 1. -K\r)Twp. 

ij;6v8oK6pT), fj. a pretended maid. Poll. 4. 151 sq. 

ij;cvi8oKpiTifis [r], oO, o, £1 sham or bad judge, AchmesOnir. 170. 

il/euSoKTvireo), to make a noise, boast on unreal grounds, Eccl. 

»);Ev8oKvnreipos p], 6 and 77, spurious Kinrtipo^, in Plin. H. N. 17. 30. 

\|;6vSoKijcov, icvvoi, o, a sham Cynic, Plut. Bnit. 34. 

4/6vSoXaTp£ia, T], false worship, Cyrill., etc. : -XdTpT)S, o, a worshipper 
cf false gods, Byz. 

i|;ev8oXT|p-i)[xa, to, a silly falsehood, Tzetz. Hist. 10. 868. 

>j/€v8oXT|crTr|s, 0, a sham robber, name of a comedy by Timocles. 

il(6uS6XiTpos. ov, Att. for i/jevb6vtTpos : ip. itovia lie or soap made from 
adulterated soda, Ar. Ran. 712. 

xJ;ev8oXoYeco, to speak falsely, spread false reports, Isocr. 209 D, 
Aeschin. 43. 41, etc. 

>j;euSoXoYia, r/, a false speech, falsehood, Isocr. 232 A, Dem. 933. 20, 
etc. ; and in pi.. Isocr. 24S D : — \j/€v8oX6Yt)(ioi, to, Schol. Ap. Rh. 


i|;evSoXoYiK6s, rj, 6v, lying, false, Walz Rhett. 4. 23. 
il;ev8oXoYi(7TTis, ov, o,=sq., name of a treatise by Lucian. 
(l/evSoXoYos, ov, speaking falsely, lying, Ar. Ran. 1521, Polyb. 32. 8, 
9. etc. ; i/-. (Totpl-qs Anth. P. 9. 80. 
v|jtv8on.ai, V. sub tptvhai. 
i|;£v8op,avT€ia, 77, false prophecy, Cyrill. 

4;evS6(jLavTis, ews, o, rj, a false prophet, Hdt. 4. 69, Aesch. Ag. II95, 
Soph. O. C. 1097, Eur. Or. 1667, etc. 

v|/cv8op,apTCpccd, io be a false witness, bear false witness. Plat. Rep. 
575 B, Xen. Mem. 4. 4, II, Arist. Rhet. I. 14, 6. 

v|/c\j8op,apTiipia, Tj, false witness, Dem. 1 033. 1 ; il/evSo/iapTvpiav KaTO» 
■yvuivai tivos Isae. Fr. 1.7- but mostly in gen. pi., ipevSo/xapTvpiwu Sid- 
Kpiais Plat. Legg. 937 B ; -iSiv SIkt] Isae. 38. 15, Arist. Pol. 2. 12, 11 ; 
-luv e\eiu Tiva to convict, and dKuvai to be convicted, oi perjury, Isae. 
52. 32, Andoc. 2. 4, Lys. 118. 18; btpXiiv Andoc. 10. 23; -iSiv tm- 
atcTiTiTfaOai rivi to make allegation of perjury against one, Dem. 
846. fin. ; etc. 

»|;ev8o|AapTvpCov SIktj. an action for false witness or perjury, Cratin. 
Incert. 121 ; in dat. p\.,tvoxos tois ifi(v5ojj.apTvpioi! Plat. Theaet. 148 B: 
V. Att. Process, p. 380. 

<|/£-uSojidpTvs, vpos, u, a false witness. Plat. Gorg. 472 B ; — as Adj., 
Ti^tai ^. honours resting on false foundations, Plut. 2, 82 1 F: — only 
found m pi., Poll. 6. 152. 

4f£vS6|X6Xi, iTos, TO, false honey, poison, Byz. 

»|;£vS6|X£vos, 6, V. sub ipfvSaj B. IV. 

i|;£v8onovdfo), to be a false, pretended monk, Eccl. : — il/EvSo^ova^os, 
o, a sham, unreal monk, Eust. Opusc. 238. 94. 

ij;£tjS6|j.op(j)OS, ov, disguising one's form or person, Achmes Onir. 278. 

i(;Ev8o|xtj9€ci) and -(xvBCa, = tpivSoKoyiai, -\oyia, Cyrill. 

»|;£vS6vap8os, ^, spurious nard, with which the true was adulterated, 
in Plin. H. N. 12. 26. 

iJ;£vS-6v€ipos, 01', dreaming a false dream, Charito 3. 7. 

■"PevSo-vepojv, o, a false-Nero, Luc. Indoct. 20: cf. 'VtvSaKe^avSpos. 

lJ/€u86viTpOS, ov, Att. ^6ll5oAlTpOS, q. V. 

\|;£v8ovaip,<()evTOs ydpLos, a false, feigned marriage, Eur. He!. 889. 

\|;Ev8o-irai8££a, fj, false, sham education, Cebes Tab. II. 

»l;£v86iTav, avoi, d, false Pan, Julian. Or. 234 D. 

<j;£vSoiraviKd, wv, Ta, pretended panic terror, Folyaen. 3. 9, 32. 

4;£u8o-iTapTiXT]cris, fcos, 17, a false resemblance of sound, Eust. 29.41. 

(|/£vSoTrdp9£vos, 17, a pretended maid or virgin, Hdt. 4. l8o ; as Adj., 
Jp. iTalpa Ach. Tat. 8. 3. 

ij/evSoirdTiov, to, a false pavement, Byz. ; v. Ducang. 

i|;£Vj86TraTpis, 6, rj, claijning a country not one's own. Or. Sib. 3. 420, al. 

xl/evSoirdTojp [a], opos, 0, a false, unnatural father. Call. Cer. 99. 

il;6u8oiT£ptTrT£pos, ov, with false peristyle, of a temple in which the 
columns on the sides are attached to the walls instead of standing free, 
Vitruv. 4. 8. 

i|/£v5oTrXdvT]S [a], tjtos, 6, and -itXu.vtitt)S, on, 0, prob. a lying 
vagrant, Eust. 1 762. 3., 1 742. 24, of Ulysses. 

\|;£vi8oirXd(rnjs, ov, 6, a forger of lies, Schol. Ar. Nub. 445. 

4;£u8oitX6kos, ov, contriving lies, Byz. 

i|;£v86TrXovTOS, ov, feigned io be rich, Schol. Ar. Av. 823. 

vj/EvBoiroiEco, io falsify, Polyb. 30. 4, 13. II. io give the lie 

to, expose as false, Tas dTro<pdcreis Tivus Id. 12. 25, 4, cf. Sext. Emp. M. 
8. 24. III. to deceive, beguile, Ttva Clem. Al. 269 : — Pass, io 

be deceived or mistaken, to err, Plut. 2. 899 F. 

4»eu8oiroi£a, 17, a falsification, disguise, upoaunrov Clem. Al. 258. 

»);£u8oTroi[j.T)V, tvos, 6, a false shepherd, Cyrill. 

K|/£u8oTroXCxviov, TO, a pretended little town, Joseph. B. J. 4. 919. 

ij/EvSoirpaJia, r/, false-doing, Eust. Opusc. 162. 89. 

4(£v8oTrpeo"P6iiTT)S, ov, 6, a false ambassador, Schol. Soph. 

i|/£vSoTrp£crPvT£pos, o, a false elder, Eccl. 

xjjevBoTrpoSocria, 17, pretended treachery, Folyaen. 3. 9, 32. 

\\itv5oTrpo^y\Tfia,^, false prophecy, Eus. H. E. 5. 16, Epiphan. I. 404D. 

i|;£u8oTrpo<j)TiT€iJa), to prophesy falsely, Cyrill. 

4/£v8oTrpo(j)T)Tiis, ov, o. a false, lying prophet, Clem. Al. 368, Eus., etc. : 
fem. -■fjri.s, tSos, Id. H. E. 4. 27 : — Adj. -titikos, 17, dv, lb. 5. 16. 

i|;£u86-7rTtop.a, to, a technical term of wrestlers, a sham or unfair fall 
(sideways), from which one starts up again and renews the contest, Plut. 
Pelop. et Marcell. I, cf. Ar. Eq. 571 sqq. 

il/EvSoirCpa, wv, Ta, false watchfires, Suid. 

4/£v8opai[/a)86s, o, a false rhapsodisi, Hesych. 

ij/EvSopTjToup, opos, o, a false orator or rhetorician, Walz Rhett. 6. 577- 
i)/Ev8opK£(i>, to swear falsely, be forstvorn, Ar. Eccl. 603, Chrysipp. ap. 
Stob. 197. I ; irpds Tiva Anna Comn. 2. 245. 
4(evi8opKia, tj, false swearing, perjury, Philo 2. I96. 
il;€v86pKi.os, ov, perjured, forsworn, Hdt. I. 165. 
i)/«i)8-opKos, oi', = foreg., Eur. Med. 1392, Pseudo-Phocyl. 15. 
i|;ev8oppi)p,o<njvT], fj, false speech, falsehood, Byz. 

vl;cv8os, €os, TO, Ep. dat. pi. rpcuhiaai Horn., cf. xptvUjS I. 2 : (ipfvSa}): — 
a falsehood, falsity, an untruth, lie, Horn., etc. ; Jpev5(a . . iTvfxoiciv bjioia 
Od. 19. 303, Hes. Th. 27 ; \(/no6s Kev tpatjiev II. 2. 81 ; iptvSos S' ovie 
ipiei Od. 3. 20 ; <iTe \pivhos uTroo'xeo'iy Kai ovxi whether the promise 
be a lie or no, II. 2. 349 ; so, oSti \p(v^os efids utos KaTcKe^as 9. I15 ; 
\p(vS€a<nv eiKyav Tivd 21. 276, cf. 23. 576, Od. 14. 3S7 ; if/evdd 
Tfyyav \6yov Find. O. 4. 29; \p. noiKtXov, alu\ov Id. O. I. 45, N. 8. 
44 ; ^. yXvKv a sweet deceit, P. 2. 68 ; \p. Xiydv Soph., etc. ; ovSiv 
'ipirfi ip. (Is yrjpas Id. Fr. 59; ci ipevSds ti uprjKa Antipho 124. II ; ip. 
ETTK^epEir Aeschin. 59. 21. 2. in Logic, «/a/s« conclusion, fallacy, 

avWoyifffius rod Jp(v5ovs Arist. An. Pr. 2. II, 4; av/x^aivet >p. lb. I. 


1"], 9, al. II. in Theocr. 12. 24, ^evSea are spots, pimples on 

the nose; cf. ipev/xa, tpvdpa^. III. in Hdt. 2. 174, the Mss. 

give tf/djSea fxavrrjia as if there were an Adj. ^evd^os, !yi?ig, fa/te,. de- 
ceitful ; but Bekk. and Dind. restore ipevS^a (from >p(v5rjs). — In Plat. 
ipevSos is constantly used opp. to aXrjdis, Gorg. 505 E, Rep. 382 D, 
Euthyd. 272 A, al. ; and so it comes to be used almost like an Adj., 
vvoixa iptvhos Koi aXrjBh k(y(tv Crat. 385 C ; napado^ov re Kat xptvhos 
ovofia Polit. 2S1 B: cf. Lob. Paral. 161 ; v. \pvdos. 

i|j€u8ocr£XT]vov, TO, false tnoo)ilight, absence of the moon, Hesych., Suid. 

i};6vi8ocr€\ivov, ro, false aiXivov, Lat. apiastrtim, Diosc. 4. 42. 

i(;6u8oa-o<|)Ca, 77, false wisdom, and i|;ev56<ro<j>os, ov, falsely wise, 
Philostr. 331. 

i[/£ti8ocro<j)i(TTTis, ov, o, o sham-sopkist , name of a treatise by Lucian. 

i};€u86o-iTopos, ov, falsely begotten, Pisid. Bell. Avar. 215. 

vl/cvSocTTi-ytxaTtas, ov, 6, a false or pretended ffTiyfj.aTias, nime of a 
play by Nicostratus. 

ij;€v86(rTO[j.a, TO, the false or blind mouth of a river, Strab. 801. 

i|;£vSocrTO(iL6a), to speak falsely. Soph. O. C. 1 1 27, Luc. Ocyp. 8. 

»j;EvS6crTon,os, ou, of a river, having false or blind months, Ptol. 

\};evi8ocrvyYpa<})6vs, ias, o, a false writer, and -crvY7pa<J>cci), to write 
falsely, Tzetz. 

i|;cvSoo-ijvr), rj, falsehood, Theod. Prodr. 

i1;eu8o(7vv0stos, ov,faUely contrived, treacherous, Manass. Chron. 1 192. 
i|jevSoc7vvoSos, ov, falsely pretending to be a synod, Eccl. 
\j;6v86tr<J>T]^, 6, a false wasp, a solitary kind, Plin. H. N. 30. 30. 
il/eviBoTOKjjiov, r6,= Kivora.<piov, Philostr. 371: cf. \ptvhripLOV. 
'^tv^OTiyyia., rj, false, spurious art, Walz Rhett. 2. 623. 
\];€v8oTptcrKai8€KdTOS, rj, ov, falsely reckotied the thirteenth, Tzetz. 
Hist. 2. 505. 
v|/evSoi;TroYpa4>«ci), to subscribe, sign falsely, Eccl. 

ij/evSoupYos, 0, (*tp7(u) one who practises deceitful arts, Plat. Soph. 
241 B. 

»j;cvSo<j)aTis, it, shining with false light, Diog. L. 2. I : so, v{;£v8o<j)avir|S, 
«, Stob. Eel. I. 564, Anaxag. ap. Plut. 2. 892 A. 

»|»ev86<})Tiiiios, ov, of false divination. Soph. O. C. 1517- 

M'evSo-<j>i\nnros, o, a false Philip, Luc. Indoct. 20; cf. ^eu5- 
aKe^avSpot. 

»|;6vSoxT;pa, 17, a pretended widow, Eccl. 

''p€\)86xpi-crTOs, o, a false Christ, Ev. Matth. 24. 24, Epiphan. I. 301 D. 
\|<evSoxpvcr6\t9os, 6, a false chrysolite, Diod. 2. 52 ; cf. Salmas. Solin. 
769 C.^ 

i|j6i;86xpv<Tos, ov, of mock gold, Plut. 2. 50 A. 

ij;eviS-uiTo(3oXi(ji.atos. a, ov, falsely held to be supposititious ; 6 "VivZvrr. 
name of a play by Crobyius. 

i|;eij8co, fut. ipfvaw Soph. O. C. 628, Xen. : aor. e^i'eucra Trag., Ar., 
Polyb. : — Pass., fut. ipfvaOrjaoiJai Soph. Tr. 712, Galen. : aor. (ipfvaSrjv 
Hdt., Att. : pf. ixpevajxai v. infr,, imperat. kipivcrdoj Aeschin. 23. 19. 
(The Root appears to be '^'TA or '*'T0, cf. ipvS-pus, \fvd-v69, if/vS-pa^, 
tpvd-os. tpv9-wv, the orig. sense prob. being that of whispering, cf. ^vdi^oi, 
xpiQvpi^oj, iplOos.) To cheat by lies, beguile, Tiva Soph. O. C. 628, etc. : 
— Pass, to be cheated, deceived, Aesch. Cho. 759, etc. ; ci iifj eipivajxai 
unless / am much deceived, Antipho 121. 14; av \d0ri9 n' itptvantvov 
Soph. O. T. 462. 2. xp. riva. Tivot to cheat, balk, disappoint one 

of a thing, i^evaat <ppevwv Hepaat Aesch. Pers. 472 ; €\pevcrd^ ne iXm- 
Soj Soph. Aj. 1382, Ar. Thesm. 870; also c. acc. rei, ip. rtva. eAmSas 
Xen. Cyr. I. 5, 13, cf. An. I. 3, 10, Eur. Fr. 652, Elmsl. Heracl. 385 ; 
also, cAirij JpevSei Tivd Eur. Hec. 1032 : — Pass, to be cheated, balked, 
disappointed, rivos of a thing, ipivaOrjvai kXiriSos, yafiov Hdt. I. 
I4I., 5. 47; kvapcav Soph. Aj. 178; S^twov Ar. Nub. 618; uipat 
Andoc. 6. 12 ; ipfvadivres tSiv okotiwv disappointed of receivitig tidings 
from the scouts, Thuc. 8. 103. 3. in Pass., also, to be deceived, 

viistaken in or about a thing, iipevafxtvoi yvwi^i^s deceived in their judg- 
ment, mistaken in opinion, Hdt. 8. 40, cf. Soph. Tr. 712; (also, ipevadrj- 
vai yvuiJ-Tj Hdt. 7. 9, 3) ; tipivaiJivoi "rfj? twv 'AO-qvalaiv 5vvafx(ais 
deceived or mistaken in their tiotions of the Athenian power, Thuc. 4. 
108 ; TovTov ovK ktp(v(r87]v Plat. Apol. 22 D ; ktpivadai riys aKrj9(ia% Id. 
Rep. 413 A ; iipeva ^livoi Tihv ovtwv Id. Theaet. 195 A ; (\peva6ai iavrwv, 
opp. to €(S«Vai iavTov'i, Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 26: — also, iptvadrjvai tV rivt 
Hdt. 9. 48 ; TTfpi Tivos Xen. An. 2. 6, 28, Plat. Prot. 358 C ; also, c. acc, 
TovTO lipivadT] Xen. An. I. 8, II, etc.; avrovs [owKlras] iipfvajxtvr] fj 
'EWd; deceived in its estimate 0/ them, Thuc. 6. 17; c. acc. cogn., 
fvTvxearaTov ■iptva/xa eif/fva/^ivos most happily deceived or inisiaken, 
Plat. Meno 71 D. 4. of statements, to be untrue, fj Tplrr] tuiv 

oSSiv fxaXicTTa iipfvarai the third mode of explanation is most untrue, 
most mistaken, Hdt. 2. 22; cf. Valck. ad 7. 139. II. c. acc. 

rei, like iptvoonoikai, to represent a thing as a lie or delusion, to belie, 
falsify, if/evdovTes ovSev arjfia tSjv wpoKeifiifiaiv Soph. O. C. 1512; 
ipevBei Tj 'mvoLa tt/v yvwjxTjv afterthought gives opinion the lie. Id. Ant. 
389 : — Pass., r) tpevaOtiaa vvoaxfOit the promise broken, Thuc. 3. 66 ; 
irdvTa irpos v/xa? (ipfvorai have been falsely reported, Dem. 1242. 18 ; 
— in Eur. Andr. 346, the common reading is dWa. rpevacrai it will be 
falsely said; to avoid the use of this fut. in a pass, sense, and to correct 
the metre, eifievaeTai has been proposed, but cf. Plat. Soph. 240 E. 

B. earlier and more common is the Dep. i|;cviSop.ai, imper. ip(vS(o 
II. 4. 404; (indeed the Act. is very rare in Att. Prose): — fut. ^evao/jai 
Horn., Pind., Att. : aor. t^evadixrjv, v. infr. ; etpevaBrjv seems to be used 

in the same sense. Soph. Ph. 1342: — pf. i\pivajiai Id. O. T. 461, 
Xen. I. absol. to lie, speak false, play false, ip(vaop.ai rj erv/j-ov 

€pta) ; II. 10. .^34, Od. 4. 140; OVK olSa ipevSeirdai h. Merc. 369; ou 

Tpivaoixai dfKpl Knplv$w Pind. O. 13. 72 ; irepi tlvos Plat. Prot. 347 A ; 


1755 

ip. Kara rtvos, opp. to Xtyeiv Td\r)9rj icara rivof. Id. Euthyd. 284 A ; 
\p. irpos Tiva Xen. An. I. 3, 5 ; ip. rivt and ets riva N. T. 2. c. 

inf. to say falsely, pretend that .. , Plut. 2. 506 E. 3. so c. acc. 

rei, to say that which is untrue, whether intentionally or not, rovru 7' 
OVK (tpfvaaTo Ar. Eccl. 445 ; oiSiv .. ipfvSerai Id. Ach. 561 ; edv ri /iif 
d\r]6is \(yaj .. , dir€ on tovto tp(v5onaf iiciiiv yap dvai ovolv ipiv- 
aofiai Plat. Symp. 215 C. cf Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 19; -ntpl iLv (ipfvarai 
Siodaiceiv v/xds Lys. 98. 19; Hirep aiirov ov ipivSufxai I do not speak 
falsely about him, Andoc. 16. 19; Kara tivos Lys. 164. 41. 4. 
to be false or faithless, to be perjured or forsworn, Hes. Op. 281. II. 
like Act. II, to belie, falsify, opKia tpfvaaaOai to break them, II. 7. 352 ; 
so, ip. avvdrj/cas Xen. Ages. I, 12 ; yd/xov? Eur. Bacch. 31, 245 : so in 
plqpf. pass., eipevaro tt/v ^vfi/xax'tav Thuc. 5. 83 ; so also, ovk i\pivaavTo 
rds diTdXds they did not belie, i.e. they made good, their threats, Hdt. 
6. 32 ; rd ^(^pTjfiaTa . . i\p(v<j ^livoi fiaav had broken their word about the 
money, Xen. An. 5. 6, 35. III. like Act. I, to deceive by lies, 

cheat, Ao^iav liptvadixTjv Aesch. Ag. 1 208, cf. Eur. Ale. 808, Xen. Hell. 
3. I, 25 ; also, \p. rivd ti to deceive one iri a thing, Soph. O. C. 1 145, 
Eur. Ale. 808, Andoc. 16. 19; tSiv tpywv wv tov iichovra ipfvarjTai 
(wv being in gen. by attraction). Plat. Legg. 921 A. IV. of 

logical arguments or conclusions, to be false or fallacious, Arist. Interpr. 
2, 4; o if/evS6ix(vus (with or without A070S) a famous fallacy, the Lat. 
mentiens, invented by Eubulides, a disciple of Euclides of Megara, 
Theophr. ap. Diog. L. 2. 108, cf. 7. 197, Cic. Acad. 4. 29, Gell. 18. 2 ; 
6 ao(piaTtK(js Kuyos TpfvSofiwos in Arist. Eth. N. 7. 2, 7, can hardly refer 
to this special fallacy. 

»|;€v8ci)|j.0T€iu, to swear falsely, Cyril!. 

i|;etiSa)p.6-n)S, ov, o, a false swearer, Lyc. 523. 

\j/€u8u)[iOTOs, ov, falsely sworn, forsworn, opKos Lyc. 932. 

i|/€v8(uvvp.ia, 7), the falsity, inappropriateness of a name, Byz. 

il;£v8a)vii|xos, ov, under a false name, falsely called, 'tPploTTjv TTorafibv 
ov \p(vSuivvixov Aesch. Pr. 717 ; iravS'iKajs ip. Id. Theb. 670 ; cf. Anth. P. 
app. 305 ; ^1. 6(01 Philo 2. 161 ; tp. yvwais I Ep. Tim. 6. 25 ; ipi\6ao<pos 
ip. Plut. 2. 220C ; <pi\oao<pla Just. M. 33 A. Adv. -jJ-ws, by a false name, 
ip. o€ Sal/xoves IlponrjOia KaXovaiv Aesch. Pr. 85. 

i[»£{i|ji,a, TO, sometimes found in Mss. for iptva^na. H.=ipv5pa^, 
Schol. Theocr. 9. 30. 

<\itvcri-cnv^, ijyoi, o, Tj, hating falsehood, Anth. P. 9. 525. 

v|;£vo-|xa, to, a lie, untruth, fraud, €VTv\kaTaTOV xpfvapLa iiptvantvos 
Plat. Meno 71 D, cf. Luc. Timon 55. 

i]f(V(ndt,ix>,=\p(vhojxai, to lie, Tzetz. Hist. 9. 434. 

i|;£VO-T£ipa, f/, fern, of Jpevarr];, Or. Sib. 3. 815. 

v{;£VcrTtoj, to be a liar, lie, cheat, II. 19. 107. 

i|;£vcrTifip, rjpos, o,=sq , Manetho 4. 119. 

x|;£ijcrTT)S, ov, 0, {tpfvSeu) a liar, cheat, II. 24. 261 ; dvrjp Hdt. 7. 209 ; 
c. gen. rei, iiv .. iptvarai <pavovix(da wherein we shall be found to be liars. 
Soph. Ant. 119; ; cf. Arist. Eth. N. 4. 7, 12, Anth. P. 12. 70. 2. 
also as Adj., like iptvSrjS, lying, false, ip. \6yos Pind. N. 5. 53 ; ipivarrj^ 
5' oiiTos eirtari KiOos, of a cenotaph, Anth. P. 7. 273 ; ^ov ipevarav 5e 
/xe TVfiffov . . OtvTo' TL 6av)ia, Kp^rts oirov iptvarai..; lb. 275; cf. 
ip^vhrjpiov. 

4;£{)o-Tis, fem. of foreg., C. I. 5172. 3. 

v}/€<j>atos, a, ov, = sq., Byz. 

(J<e<{)ap6s, d, ov, gloomy, cloudy, Galen. Lex. Hipp. 

i|;€4>as, aoj, to, like ipi<pos, Kvi<pas, gloom, darkness, Hesych. 

>|;£<j)-av7Tis, es, gen. coj, dark-gleaming, i. e. glimmering, gloomy, like 
Ke\aivo(l>ar)s, fii\afi(pa-qs, vvKTiXanTTTji, Seidl. Eur. Tro. 586, I. T. 110. 

i|/£(j)7]v6s, rj, 6v, dark, obscure, metaph. of a person, Pind. N. 3. 71. 

<j;t(J>os, €os, TO, darkness, A\c3.e. 108 ; cf. Lob. Technol. p. 315 ; <i/e<j>os 
is cited by Hesych. 

il/fcf"^' '° afraid, anxious, Hesych. 

i|/£a), mentioned in E. M. 818. 2 as a form of tpd<u. 

^iT], V. s. ipdaj. 

ij/fjYfJia, {\pTjXoi) that which is rubbed or scraped off, shavings, scrapings, 
chips, Lat. ramentum, ip. xp>Jcrov go\d-dust, Hdt. 4. 195 ; so without 
Xpvo'ov, Id. I. 93., 3. 94 sq, ; ip. xpt"''oTfii/cTof Eubul. TKavK. 2 ; ip. 
■nvpcoBev, of dust and ashes, Aesch. Ag. 442 ; of wood, alydpaiv ip. 
Philostr. 781 ; of motes in a sunbeam, Arist. Gael. 4. 6, I, cf. 3. 5, 7, 
Plut. 2. 722 A, and v. rlXai. 

»j/T]7(idTiov, TO, Dim. of foreg., Heraclit. ap. Plut. 2. 883 B. 

i|/T]K€8(»)v, ovos, Tj, {ipdoj, ipTjxoi) = novLopTos, Hesych. 

i|;T|KTpa, y, {ipijx'") an instrument used by bathers, a scraper, like 
arXeyyl?, Soph. Fr. 422, Eur. Hipp. 1 1 74, Ar. Fr. 138, Anth. P. 6. 233, 
246, etc. In Hesych. also iprjKTpia, ipTjKTpls, ipaKrrjp. 

ipTjKTpifo), to scrape down, rub doivn, Schol. Eur. Hipp. 110. 

4n)KTpiov, TO, Dim. of iprjicrpa. Gloss. 

il/i)Xu.ij><i'>', mostly used in pres. : aor. lip-qXd^Tjua Lxx : — Pass., fut. 
ipT]Xa<prj6rjaojiai Lxx : aor. iipTjXaipTjOrjv Sext. Emp. M. 8. 108, Lxx : 
(v. ipdtu). To feel or grope abotd to find a thing, like a blind man 
or one in the dark, x^P'^'- ip^j^aipoav (Ep. for -duiv), of the Cyclops 
when blinded, Od. 9. 416 ; iprjXaipSiv ovk ihvvdp.rjv evp€tv [to i/idTiov^, 
Ar. Eccl. 315 ; ipijXa<puivTiS .. wairep ev okotw Plat. Phaedo 99 B. 2. 
c. acc. rei, to feel about for, grope or search after, iiprjXatpwjiev iv 
OKoTo) rd irpdynaTa Ar. Pax 691 ; toi' vv Polyb. 8. 31, 8 ; fi .. xptj- 
Xa(p7](xeiav avTuv [tov Oeiiv^ Kai fvpoiev Act. Ap. 17. 27. II. 
to feel, touch (without any sense of seeking for), to handle a horse. Poll. 
I. 183; [tHiv /ifpcui'] uiv iprjXa(paiiiivajv 6 tmros .. rjd^Tat Xen. Eq. 2, 
4; fiTj 7roT6 ipTjXatpTjo'y jxe 6 narrip, of Isaac and Jacob, Lxx (Gen. 27. 
12), cf. Ev. Luc. 24. 39 ; ip. Koi Tplpeiv to?; Sowtu/Xois Arist. H. A. 6. 
17, 17 : — Pass., [opi'iSes] tt? x^'P' iprjXacpi>nwai lb. 6. 2, 13. III. 


1756 

metaph. to examine closely, Traaav imvotav Polyb. S. iS, 4, cf. Plut. 2. 
589 B, 765 F, Sext. Enip. 1. c. : — Pass., to \f/r}\a<pT]6ivTa hit' 'Avnoxov 
ihe attempts made by . . , Joseph. A. J. 13. 9, 2. 

<j/T]Xd4>'n|J.a, TO, a touch, Philo I. 597 ; a caress, Xen. Symp. 8, 23. 

v|;T)\d<j>t)cris, tojs, Tj, a feeling, touching, handling, Lxx (Sap. 15. 15), 
Piut. Aemil. 14 ; a tickling. Id. 2. 125 C, cf. 547 B. 

i|<ilAd4>T)Tfis, ov, o, one who feels, a searcher, Schol. 0pp. H. 2. 435,Eccl. 

i|;T]\a<{)T]TiKojs, Adv. by way of feeling, Eust. 171 7. 17. 

il/TqXdejj-qTos, 17, ov, verb. Adj. that can be felt, (T«otos LxX (Ex. 10. 
21) ; so, jpr]\a<pav vkotos lb. (Job. 12. 25). Adv. -t(, EccI. 

i)/ilXd<j)ia, 77, =ipT]\a<pr)ai%, a touching, friction, Hipp. 24. 13. 

xl>T)\d<j)£Jm, flit. Att. lui, = \f/Ti\a<paw, Anaxil. Incert. 12. 

4''nXd<{)(v8u, nali^eiv, to play a game like our blind-man s-buff, A. B. 73. 

»j/T)\u<j)ioST]S, 6S, like one feeling or groping in the dark, of the gestures 
of delirious persons, Hipp. Prorrh. 'jo. 

»|)T]\t)J, 77/cos, o, a cock without a comb, Hesych. (ubi tprjXiKes), Suid. 
(Perhaps akin to iprjvos, iptko^.) 

»J;T|(ii)9os, il/TjjujOiov, Aeol. for ypijJ--, Choerob., E. M. 

ipTiv, 6, gen. \p-qv6s, the gall-insect, Cynips psenes, which lives in the 
fruit of the wild fig and male palm, Hdt. I. 193. Ar. Av. 590, Arist. 
H. A. 5. 32, 5 ; cf. ipiva^ai. 2. the fruit of the male palm, Arist. 

Plant. I. 6, 7, Poll. I. 244. 

i|/T)v[5fc>, = (pivd^ai, bKvv6a^(j} : — hence, sens, obsc, proverb, ap. Synes. 
244 A. II. to Psenize, alluding to the Vrjvfs, a Comedy by 

Magnes so called, Ar.Eq. 523, cf. Meineke Com. Fr. I. p. 33. 

i|;r)v6s, 6, Dor. »|;av6s, like if/tSvus, tpi\6s, =<pa\aKpus, a bald head, 
Simon. Iamb. 36. 

i|/f|^is, 6C0S, r), (ip-qxaj) a rubbing down or currying, of horses, Xen. Eq. 
5, 3 and 10. 

\j/Tip, o, gen. yp-qpos. Ion. for \pap (q. v.). 
' ijjTipos, a, ov, (v. \paaj) crumbling, dry, Suid. 

»l»TjTTa, 7), a kind of Jlai-fish, a plaice, sole, or iurbot, Lat. rhombus, 
Ar. Lys. 115, J31, Plat. Symp. 191 D, cf. Ath. 329F, sq. ; xp. xo^^po- 
ipvT)^ seems to be a skait. IVlatro ap. Ath. 135 B. II. a nick- 

name for a blockhead, Plat. Com. Tlepia\y. I. (The form (J/rjcrcra 
only in Zonar. and Suid.) 

i|/t)TTdpiov [a], TO, Dim. of tpyrTa, Anaxandr. Av/tovpy. I ; not (as 
usually written) ifirjTTaSiov, Lob. Phryn. 74, Meineke Menand. 181 
{'VevSrip. I). 

il/'t]TTO-€i.ST|S, fs, like a iprirra, Arist. Incess. An. 17, 4. 
4it)tt6-ito5«s, 01, turbot-footed, name of a fabulous people in Luc. 
V.H.I. 35. 

4''')<j><is, ahos, i, a juggler, Athanas. ; also i|;r)(j)as, d, v. Ducang. ; cf. 
jpTj<povaiKTrjs. 

' y\ir\^tlov or ij;T)4>o4>opeiov, to, a place for voting at elections, Byz. 
il'T)(f>T)-<J)optiij, -<()opia, -4>6pos, later forms of xpr](po(p-. 
xjjTlctjiSiov, TO, a little pebble, cited from Iambi. 
»|/i]4>t5o-4)6pos, ov. = jpr]<po<p6pos, Hdt. 6. 109. 

i|;if]<|)t5co5T)S, 6s, (erSos) full of pebbles, pebbly, stony, Geop. 2. 6. 41, etc. 
il;Tl<J'iiI<^. fut. Att. ico (cTTi-) Aeschin. 39. 15 : aor. €jpr)(pi(Ta Plut. 2. 141 

C, (fT-) Thuc. : pf. €\pTi(piKa (cir-) Xen. : — Med., v. infr. ir : — Pass., v. 
infr. III. To coimt or reckon, properly with pebbles {ip^ipoi, cf. Lat. 
calculare from calculus), Polyb. 5. 26, 13, Anth. P. 11. 168, 171 ; \p. 
haKTvKots Plut. I. c. ; cf. \pfi<pos II. I. II. more freq. as Dep. 
i|/T]<j>ii;o|jLai : fut. Att. iprjtpiovf^ai Ar. Vesp. 769, Thuc. 7.48, Plat. Symp. 
177 D, etc., {\p-q(plaoiJ.ai in several passages of Oratt. has been corrected 
from Mss.) : aor. i\pT]tpiaaij.r]v Hdt. 5. 97, Thuc, etc. : pf. iip-q(pia jxat in 
med. sense, Ar. Vesp. 591, Thuc. I. 120, Xen., etc. Properly, 
to give one's vote with a pebble, which was thrown into the voting 
urn, as in the Athenian law-courts, opp. to €Tnip7]<pl^u, to put to the 
vote: 1. absol., iprjcpl^fa6ai h vSpiav Xen. Hell. I. 7, 9, cf. Ar. 
Vesp. 755 ; generally, to vote, ^'T)<p(p ip7]<j>'i^e<r9ai Hdt. 9. 55 ; ^r;<pi.^ta6a'i 
rivi to vote for any one, Dem. 575. 18 ; ivavria ip. rivi Plat. Symp. 177 

D. 2. c. acc. to vote for. carry by vote, vote a thing, voAep-ov 
Thuc. I. 86 ; \prj(pi^(adai Tivi rbv irKovv to vote him the voyage. Id. 4. 
29 ; so, ip. Trapaa/C€VTjV Id. 6. 25, cf. Ar. Lys. 951 ; eTnPokrjv ip. Id. Vesp. 
769 ; SIktjv Isae. 38. 32 ; aSeiav Andoc. 2. 35 ; biahiKaaixa ip. rivi Lys. 
149. 7 ; K\fipuv TLVt ip. to adjudge it to .. , Dem. 1052. 4: — c. dupl. 
acc, ip. Tiva 6e6v to vote him a god, Plut. 2. 187 E. 3. c. inf. to 
vote, give one's vote, resolve to do something, c. inf. pres., tp. fiiveiv Hdt. 
7. 207 ; /iTj ipcvytiv Id. 9. 55 ; ip. ri hpav Aesch. Ag. 1353 ; c. inf. aor., 
ip. a-noaTtiKai Hdt. 5. 97, cf. Plat. Gorg. 516 E ; inf. fut., if. Trd^Tas OTro- 
c(pa^€iv Diod. 12. 72 : — c. acc. et inf. to vote that . ■ , ip. tcls ffirovSas 
KeXvaOai Thuc. 1 . 88 ; so, ip. woTt fifj lawv 'tKaOTOv Tvyxai'f^v Xen. 
Cyr. 2. 2, 20: — so, ip. ovcus .. Plut. Pomp. 54. 4. ip. irepi, vnep 
Tivos Plat. Demod. 382 D, Aeschin. 22. 13. III. the Act. in 
same sense as Med., occurs prob. only in Soph. Aj. 449 (Slicrjv icar 
iiWov .. i\pr}<pi<jav). and in late writers: — but the aor. iptjrjiiaO^vat is 
used in pass, sense, to be voted, rots aTparr^yvh t'l tov TrpoahtoivTO ip-q(pL- 
cdijvai els ruv eKv\ovv Thuc. 6. 8 ; to iprjtpia^a eiprjtplaOt} Lys. 132. 

. 24 ; TO. \pi]<pi(TBivTa wKoia Xen. Hell. I. 2, I : so the fut., to iprj^piaBri- 
Cofxeva Isocr. 135B; and the pf., (ip-qtpitTfievoi Bavdv condemned by 
vote, Eur. Heracl. 141 ; Tofs Ix^voniuXais eariv i:p-q<pii7 iiivov .. OTfjaai 
Alex. AopK. I. 

»|;Tl(j)ivos, -q, OV, of a pebbly nature, X'lQos Hesych. s. v. aXajiacfrpov. 

»);7]<j)iov, TO, Dim. of ipritpos, a small pebble, gravel, Aquila V. T. 

»|<il4)is, rSos, Ti, Dim. of iprj<pos. a small pebble, II. 21. 260, Luc. D. 
- Mar. 3. 2. 2. a pebble for reckoning, Anth. P. II. 365. 3. 

a iessella in pavement, Niceph. Const. 86. 2. II. the gem in 

■ a ring, Longus 4. 1 7. _ , 


i}/Ti<|)Lcr|xa, TO, a proposition passed by a triajority of votes : esp. at 
Athens, a measure passed or ratified in the eicicXrja'ia, a decree, act, 
Aesch. Supp. 601, Ar. Ach. 536, al. ; c. gen. suasoris, the decree proposed 
by him, his measure, Id. F.ccl. 1089, Andoc. 4. 38 ; but, to tUtyapewv 
ip. the decree concerning them, Thuc. i. 140; this however was more 
commonly to -ntpi M. ip. lb. 139, cf. Xen. Hell. 2. I, 32 ; also, to ip. to 
Sia Tas KantaaTpias Ar. Ach. 537 ; ip. fxr) i^iivai . . Xen. Hell. 2. 2, 15 ; 
ip. ypcKpdv to bring in 3. decree, Lat. suadere, Ar. Nub. 1429, Dem. 485. 
3 ; ip. imipTi<piC^iiv, of the -npothpoi, to put it to the vote, Aeschin. 39. 
16 ; ip. viKOLV to carry l^nX. ferre. Id. 63. 21 ; ip. KaOatpuv to rescind 
it, Lat. abrogare, Thuc. I. 140; k^aXe'icpdv, dcpatpeiuBat Andoc. 10. 
30., 2 3. 37. — Properly, a ipTitpia/xa was opp. on the one hand to a tt/jo- 
tiovXtvpia (an order of the Senate), which did not become law till ratified 
by the iKKXrja'ia, and on the other to a vojxos (fundamental law of the 
state), Arist. Pol. 4. 4, 31, cf. Eth. N. 5. 10, 7; vofiovs Koi iprjiptafiaTa 
Plat. Theaet. 173D; Dem. speaks of 01 ro/noj Ka9' ous tol iprjipicrpiaTa 
5(t ypd<pia6at 485. 3, where however he argues that TtDi' ip. cuS* uriovv 
Siatpepovcnv ol vu/xoi ; v. Arnold Thuc. 3. 36, 37, Herm. Pol. Ant. § 67. 8. 
A Trpol3ov\€vna had force only for a year, a ipr/fpiafxa could only be set 
aside by another iprjcpiajia, unless some one challenged it as contrary to 
law, and accused the mover (Trapavofiaiv ypdcptadai). — But these dis- 
tinctions were not always observed, v. Schomann. de Comit. p. 248 
sq. II. generally, a decree, latv, deiuv ip. rraXaLov Emped. I, cf. 

Ar. Vesp. 378, Lex. ap. Andoc. 13. 4. 

x|;i)<j)icrp.aTO-ira)XT]s, ov, 6. one who drives a traffic in ip7]<plaiiaTa, Ar. 
Av. 1038: also -Ypdc|)os [d], 6, Argum. Ar. Av. 

i);t)4>'-<''H'-"tcoSt)S, cr, of the nature of a ip-qcpiapLa, Arist. Eth. N. 5. 7, I. 

>j;'q<|>io-p.6s, o, = ip-q<piap.a, Schol. Thuc. 

v|;T]<t)icrT60v, verb. Adj. one must reckon, Byz. 

4'T](j>to-TT|s, ov, 0, a reckoner, calculator, Sozomen. 

i('t)4>'-<'"''Ik6s, 77, ov, of or for reckoning, Justin. M. Tryph. 85. 

»|/T)<J)6-PoXov, TO, a dice-box, hcLt. fritilliis, Byz. ; cf. KrjpLUS. 

i|;T)(})0-ei8Tis, e'?, like pebbles, pebbly, Theophr. Lap. 47. 

i};t]<()0-6€Ti]S, ov, 6, a maker of tessellated pavements, Lat. tessellator, 
tessellarius, written iprj<po5iTrj9 in C. I. 2023 : — hence, v|jT]<j)o9cT6(o, to 
7nake such work; and 4''n<t>o9<Til|J''<i> ll^e work itself; all in Gloss. 

v(/i]cj>o-6TiKT), 17, a box for counters or ballots, Schol. Ar. Thesm. 1040. 

i|;if)<})0-KX«-irTiF)S, OV, o, = ipT)(poTra'iKTr)s, Ath. I9 B, cf. Eust. 1 601. 50. 

il;T)c|)0-XoYeiov, to, an account-board, Lat. abacus, Ar. Fr. 127. 

\\ir\^o\oyeij}, = iprjtpo6(Teoj, Lxx (Tob. 13. 16) : — hence -X6YT](Aa, to; 
-XoYia, ^, -XoYiriTOS, 77, Of, Gloss. 

i);if](j)oXoYiK6s, 17, ov, juggling, Greg. Naz. 

\j;T]4>o-X6Yos, ov, playing juggling tricks, a juggler, Suid. 

i|;T]cf)6o|xai., Pass, to be inlaid with tessellated work, lo. Chrj'S. 

vj;T]4>oiTaLKT«a), to play juggling tricks, Artemid. 3. 56. 2. ip. 

TO hiicaiov to juggle away right, Lys. Fr. 7. 

v);T]<j)0-iraCKTi]S, ov, d, (Traifoj) 07ie who plays with pebbles or dice, a 
juggler who makes them change places by sleight-of-hand, Eudo.x. 
Nav/cA.. I ; cf. Alciphro 3. 20, Senec. Epist. 45 ; iprjcpaojv iraiKTai in 
Manetho 4. 44S ; cf. ipT]<pds, ipri<poK\iTTTris. 

v|/T)<t)Oirai.^ia, 77. a juggler s art, sleight-of-hand, deception. Gloss. 

iJ;-q4)0-iTepiPop,pTiTpia. r], sounding as if with pebbles thrown into it (cf. 
«o7f ), epith. of a cup. Eubul. Kv/3. i. 3. 

i|;T)<j)0-Troids, dv, {ipijcpos II. 4) making votes or tampering with them, 
KXtTTTqi yap avrov ipr^tponoios evpiOrjs Soph. Aj. II 35- 

v|/fi4)0S, Dor. 4/d<()0S, Aeol.v|;d<})a^, J7; (ipdai) : — a sma 1 1 rotmd worn stone, 
such as are found in river-beds or on the sea-shore, a pebble, Lat. calcu- 
lus, ipd<pos kXiaaofxiva Pind. O. 10 (11). 13 ; ovic av eldeitjv Xtyeiv nov- 
Tidv ipd<f>aiv apiBjjLOV lb. 13. 65 ; iprj(pcp jxavvri [/SaAiu!/] SiaTiTpaveets, opp. 
to fiuycs av Xldw ira'icras iiapd^uas, Hdt. 3. 12 ; ip. Ajj-ixov a grain of 
sand, Lxx (Sirach. 18. 10). 2. a precious stone, gem, Philostr. 

117; esp. worn in a ring, Luc. D. Meretr. 9. 2, Anth. P. 11.290. II. 
acc. to the various uses the Greeks made of such small stones or 
pebbles : 1. a pebble used for reckoning, a counter, ipTj(pois Xoyi- 

^ea$ai to calculate or reckon by arithmetic, to cipher, Hdt. 2. 36, etc.; 
hence to reckon exactly or accurately, opp. to drro ;\;eipds X., Ar. Vesp. 
656 ; so, ov TiOds ip-qtpovs Dem. 304. 4 ; iv xprjcpw Xiyeiv Aesch. Ag. 
570; iv ip-q(pov Xdyw SiaOai Eur. Rhes. 309: metaph., Tafs tov <rv/i- 
(pepovTos ipijipoii pieTpuv rrnvra Polyb. 2. 47, 5 : — hence i/'^<fos itself for 
a cipher, number, rbv apriov troTBtixtv .. ipd<pov Epich. 94. 8 Ahr. : — in 
pi. accounts, KaOapal iprjfot, where there is an exact balance, Dem. 303. 
22; 01 Trepi Tas ipT)(povs accountants, Alciphro I. 26; ipr)<pwv airetpos 
Plut. 2. 812 E. 2. a pebble used for a draught or chess man, Lat. 

scrupus. Plat. Rep. 4S7 C; Kvjios iv iraibia iprjtpwv Plut. 2. 427 F. 3. 
a pebble used in a kind of divination, y Sid iprjfojv navTiKT], Heyne 
Apollod. 3. 10, 2, p. 274; cf. Qpia'i. 4. a pebble used in voting, 

which was thrown into the voting-urn (vSpi'a), first in Hdt. and freq. in 
Att. ; Ttts ip. hiivifiovTo Hdt. 8. 123; ipr]<pa> iprjipl^arBai Id. 9. 55 ; idv 
fiT] rfi iprjtpa; . . iprjtplawvrai KpiJl3Sr]v iprj<pi(uixtvot Dem. 1375- 16 : hence 
also the vote itself, ipijtpov fipeiv to give one's vote, ha.t. sujfragiumferre, 
often in Att., as Aesch. Eum. 680, Andoc. I. 12, Dem. 1317. 27, etc.; 
vTTt'p Tivos Lycurg. 148. 29; nepi tivos Id. 149. 13, etc.; iprj<pov <popd 
Eur. Supp. 484 ; ipTj<pov riOfCFdat, just like ipr]<p'i(fa6ai, to give one's 
vote, to vote, Hdt. 6. 57., 8. 123 ; c. inf. Id. 3. 73, cf. Aesch. Ag. 816, 
Plat. Prot. 330 C. al. ; ip. vpoaTiBeaOai Thuc. I. 40, cf. irpoaTidTjfu B. 1. 
3 : — ipTl<p<i> Siaip€iv to determine by vote, Aesch. Eum. 630 ; so, ipTjipqi 
Hp'ivtiv, SiaKplveiv Thuc. I. 87, etc. ; to ntfinTov fiipos Tun> ipTi(pojv fiera- 
Xa0iiv Plat. Apol. 36 B, Dem. 529. 24: — in collective sense, ip. y'lyvfTai 
irepi Tivos a vote is taken, Antipho 135. 2 ; y adi^ovaa, 77 KaOaipovaa 
ipijcpos Lys. 133. 13, cf. Dem. 362. 6; oh av -nXudTri yivrjTaL ip. a majority 


1757 


of votes, Plat. Legg. 759 ^ • — '''h" ^5</>o>' eirayfiv to put //le note or 
question, of the preiident, like (mif/i]ipl(iiv, Thuc. I. 119, 125 ; so, rfiv 
ifi. TrpoTiOivai Dem. 361. fin. ; but, rlis SiavefxiaOm to count i/iein, 
Hdt. 8. 123 ; viro \pr]ipov fiias with one accord, Ar. Lys. 270. h. that 
■which is carried by vote, a vote of the assembly, tp. icaTayvwatwi a vote 
of condemnation, Thuc. 3. 82 ; \f/Tj<poi enfjitTO axirSi vepi tjiv-^fis a vote 
of banishment was moved for against him, Xen. An. 7. 7, 57, cf. Aesch. 
Theb. 198, Supp. 8 : — hence, c. any resolve or decree, e. g. of a king. 
Soph. Ant. 60; \i6lva ipa<pos a decree written on stone, Pind. O. 7. 159; 
Sidoi tf/afov -nap' auras [the oak] gives judgment of itself. Id. P. 4. 
471; \p. (pXeyvpa fipoTwv, i.e. public opinion, Cratin. Apair. l; tiV 
av \prj<pov dtio; what judgment..'' Plat. Prot. 330 C, cf. Rep. 450 
A. d. tpfi<pos 'AOr/vds, Calculus Minervae, was a proverb, phrase to 
express acquittal, prob. when the votes were even, Philostr. 568 ; cf. 
Miiller Eumen. Append., and cf. v. 753, Eur. I. T. 966. — The voting by 
Tprjcpoi, ballot, must be carefully distinguished from that by tcva/xos, lot; 
the former being used in trials, the latter in the election of various 
officers (though \pTiipos is occasionally used of an election, Dem. 271. fin., 
Plut. Cat. Mi. 50). The iprj<poi of condemnation or acquittal were some- 
times distinguished by being respectively bored {mpvTrqfiivai) or whole 
(vXripeis), Aeschin. 12. 34; also white or black, Plut. Alcib. 22: — 
XOtptvai or shells were sometimes used instead (Ar. Vesp. 333, etc.), but 
KvafiOt never ; cf. Kr]p.6i, and v. Philol. Museum I. p. 420. Thuc. speaks 
of \pfi<pov (pavfpav SievtyKeiv, 4. 74 Lys., rf/v \p. ovk us naSiaKovs, 
d\Xa (pavepav enl tcLs rparrf^as rideadat, 133. 12; Plato, taroj Sq 
(l>av(pa. ..rjxl/. riOefxivr] Legg. 855 D, cf. 767 D; Aeschin., 77 \p. d(pavfis 
tptptrai, opp. to (pavfpa, \p., 87. 13 ; so, KpvlSSijv TTjV i^. <p(p(iv Arist. 
Rhet. Al. 19, 8, cf. 3, 17 ; — but for earlier times the degree of secresy is 
rather doubtful, v. Scott on the Athen. Ballot (Oxf. 1 838). — In Ar. Ran. 
685, Kav iffat ylvojvrat we must supply if/rjipoi ; and so in ira^ais KpareTv 
Luc. Bis Acc. 18, cf. 22, etc. e. for Kuuvov if/., v. sub Kovvas. 5. 
the place of voting (as Trerjcrol is used for the place of play), Eur. I. T. 
947 ; cf. Meineke Com. Fragm. 2. 19. 

x|;T|<j)0-<j>a7€a), to live on pebble diet, a Comic phrase used of dicasts, 
as KvanoTpw^ of ecclesiasts, Nicet. Ann. 168 B. 

\]/i](|)0({>opcb>, to give one's vote, vote, Dion. H. 4. 20, Luc. Timo 36, 
al. II. to elect by vote, voixodtras Dion. H. lo. 56 : — Pass., 

Id. 9. 43 : — often written xprjip-qf-, as in Dion. H. 11. c. 

vj<Tj<j>o<J)opia, ri, a voting by ipijipoi, vote by ballot, Arist. Pol. 2. 8, 5, 
Rhet. Al. 39, 16 : — generally, voting, Dion. H. 4. 20., 7. 59, Plut. Coriol. 
20, al. ; al vTrariKal xp. voting at the consular comitia, Id. Marcell. 4 : — 
often written if/r]<pr]ipopla, as in Dion. H. 11. c. 

t|;T]<|>o-4>6pos, ov, giving one's vote, Dion. H. 7. 59, in form \pr](pri<p-. 

i|/T)(j>dci), to adorn with gems, Jo. Lyd. de Magistr. I. 4. 

»J;T|(j><i)v, cui/oj, 6, a ready reckoner, Manetho 5. 277, dub. ; al. \pr)<pwv. 

»|/T|<j)cocris, fair, rj,=\pTi(j)oXoy'ia, tpTjcpoXoyrjfia, Gloss. 

\j/T)<j)(i)T6s, Ti, 6v, verb. Ad}, inlaid with ipTjtpot, tessellated. Gloss. 

4'TlXpos, a, ov, (i//rixa>) rubbed thin, fine, Hesych., Suid. 

\j;T|xii> : fut. ^rj^ct) Xen. Eq. 4, 4 : — Med., aor. kiprj^afirjv (d-rr-) Clem. 
Al. 100: — Pass., aor. 'txp-qxBrjV {kut-) Nic. Al. 265, etc. : pf. e\f>r]y/xai 
(«aT-) Soph. Tr. 698 : (from if/doj, as a/xr/xu from a/xdu, vrjx<^ from 
vdw). To rub down, curry 3. horse, Ar. Fr. 135, Xen. Eq. 4, 5., 5, I, 
etc. : — to stroke, pat, Lat. dermilcere, ixovdixuvKov ipTjxwv ZipTjv niTwird 
re Eur. Hel. 1567 ; (papfxaKoi 'ixprixiv Orjpbs Kap?; Ap.Rh.4. 164. II. 
to rub down, wear auiay,TriTprjv xf/. xpovos Anth. P. 7. 225 : — Pass., ip'QX^' 
Tat T) Trirpa 6id t^c irKrjyriv rSjv Kviidraiv Arist. Probl. 23. 33 ; of re- 
membrance, to be worn away. Id. de Mem. I, 11. Cf. Karatp-rixaJ. 

ij/id, 77, ^ame, sport, Hesych. ; — hence it;id2|(o, Dor. (];id85<i), to play, 
sport, Toi ^Tj Trap' Evpuirai/ if/idSSovTi Ar. Lys. 1302 ; ipiddSeiV jral^eiv 
Hesych. (Prob. these are shortened forms of (ipta, iipidofiai, qq. v.) 

tpidjlci) {ipids), = jpaKd(a}, Hesych. 

»|»id9T|86v, Adv. like rush-mats, to expl. Kpopfirjiov, Schol. Thuc. 2. 75. 

t|/i.d9i!|op.ai, Dep. to lie on a mat, Hierocl. 

i{/id6iov, TO, Dim. of xpiados, Philem. 'E<piSp. I, Diosc. 5. 103. 

xj/iaQo-irXoKos, o, a plaiter of mats, Gramm. : — also -iroios, 6v, Gloss. 

il<ia9os, rj (also it, acc. to Schol. Ar. Ran. 5), in late writers vpicfios, a 
rush mat, much like (pop/xos (2), Lat. storea, used for sleeping on, Ar. 
Ran. 567, Lys. 921, Arist. H. A. 6. 2, 5, Theophr. H. P. 4. 8, 4 ; l/c rrjs 
avTTj? ip. yeyovws, proverb, of persons in like condition, a bedfellozv. 
Com. Anon. 383 ; Dor. pi. acc. ipiddais, Ar. Ach. 874. (Supposed to be 
an Egypt, word.) 

iJ/iddcdS-qs, cs, (e?5os) like a mat, Eust. 1344.45, etc. 

t{/iaCv(o : in Hesych. and Suid., ipt^vai is expl. by xpe^ai ; prob. an error 
for xpl^ai, from ip'i^ai. 

i|;iup6s, d, 6v, = (vojSrjs, Hesych. 

»lfids, dSos, 17, =ipaKds, a drop, alfiaroiffcra^ 5e xpiaias KaTtxfVfv (pa^€ 
(sc. Zevs), ominous of the death of Sarpedon, II. 16. 459, cf. Hes. Sc. 
384 : Hesych. also cites i(<ia|, a«o$, and <\iis, iSos. 

y\i\.-^vai, al, =Tpix(s, Hesych. 

<|/i8a)V, v. sub ipv&Qiv. 

or 'i/lio : from the former, we have fut. \piw (kwt-xpiZ) Hesych., 
aor. (xpi^a (v. sub \piaivai), pf. pass, eipifffiai (v. infr.) : from the latter, 
aor. tipicra, fut. med. xplaoixai [r], v. infr., and cf. efi^lai. To feed on 
pap, like xpcupil^aj (Eust. 1631. 43, Phot., etc.), or = 7roTi'('(y (Orion Lex. 
p. 168) ; XtvKw a' ixpiaa ydXauri (so Meineke for eiprjaa) Euphor. in 
Stob. t. 78. 5 : — Med. to chew, iplaerai tripvov yvaOai Lye 639 : — Pass. 
to be fed, 1^ iinwv eipia/j.ivov (sc. ppifos) Anth. P. 9. 302. (Akin to 
xj/wixus, >pwfxl(ai, perhaps also to ^if, iptxtoi'.) 

(j;i9ios [r] olvos, 6, a rough, harsh red wine, like the oTvos Vpa/j.- 
vios, Eubul. Incert.6, Nic. Al. 181 ; — psythins inVirg.G. 2. 93., 4. 269. 


vl;i0os, TO, whispering, slander, Schol. Theocr. I. I ; cf. xpcucoj. 
^iQ\)t,o^ax,=>pLOvpi(,aj, Granim. 

ij/iOvp, vpos, 6, =xpi6vpos, acc. to E. M. 506. 31, etc., but only found in 
Gra mm. 

ijjiGijpa, Tj, a Thracian musical instrument, Canthar. Incert. 3 ; cf. Poll. 
4. 60. 

»|/i6iip£fi<). Dor. -<r8co : fut. Att. iSi : (xplBvpos) : — to whisper, say into 
the ear. Plat. Gorg. 485 D ; ip. irpos riva Id. Euthyd. 276 D ; dXX-qKois ri 
Theocr. 27. 67. 2. to whisper what one dares not speak out, whisper 
slanders, Kara rivos Alciphro 3. 58, Lxx (Ps. 40. 7) ; xp. ical hiafidXXuv 
Themist. 262 C : — Pass., to ipi6vpi(6)j.evov uvofia Plut. Ale. 23. 3. 
of any low whispering noise, as of trees, 'orav TrXdravos -mtXia ipt6vpl(r) 
Ar. Nub. 1008. 

\\lXQvpla^la, TO, a whispering, to vavTiKov Anth. P. 9. 546 ; SoAia \p. 
lb. 3. 3. 2. any lo^v whispering noise, as of trees rustling, Theocr. 
1. I. 

ilildtipio'p.os, 0, a whispering, Luc. Amor. 15 ; irpus Tiva Plut. 2. 45 D, 
etc. 2. whispering, slandering, Plut. 2. 143 E, 2 Ep. Cor. 12. 

20. 3. a 7nurnntred charm, an enchantment, Lxx (Eccles. 

10. 11). 

\Jit9vpio-TTis, oC, o, a whisperer : a slanderer, Ep. Rom. 1 . 30 :— at 
Athens as epith. of Hermes, Dem. 1 358. 6 ; of "Epais, A. B. 317. 

l{/i9vpos [1], ov, whispering : slanderous, Xvyoi Soph. Aj. I48. II. 
as Subst. \p'i6vpos, o, = ipi6vpicrTris, a whisperer, slanderer, Pind. P. 2. 136, 
Ar. Fr. 213 : — Adv. -pcus, App. Hannib. 46. 2. twittering, of birds, 
Anth. P. 12. 136; esp. of swallows. Poll. 5. 90; so of music, ip'i9vpov 
fVTjOr] vd/xov Poeta ap. Schol. Ar. A v. II. (Cf. ipcuSai.) 

vJiiXa-yia, 17, a command of light troops; a body of 250 ipiXol, An. 
Tact. 14. 4. 

v|;rX-dv9pojiTOS, ov, merely human, opp. to OfduOpajnoi, Eccl. 
<jjt\a| [r], a/cos, v, = >ptX6s, Ar. Fr. 705. 

ij/iXds, o, epith. under which Bacchus was worshipped at Amyclae, Pans. 
3. 19, 6 ; he explains it winged (from \piXov Dor. for tttIXov); but Lob. 
(in Wolf's Anal. 3. 53, Phryn. 435) suggests that it means smooth- 
chinned, beardless. 

(|/i\-t9eipcv, TO, a means of removing hair, a depilatory, Greg. Nyss. 

»|^i\ttis, tais, o, one who stands in the last row of a chorus, Hesych.; — 
Suid. says (v' aKpov xopov. 

v|;t\T)Tai, o!, = oi' ipiXoi, the light troops, Eust. 1222. 53 : also »|/iXt|s, 
17x05, o, Aesch. Fr. ^41. 

({/iKi^op.ai., later form for \piX6ofj.at, Dio C. 63. g, al.; cf. Eust. 907. 38. 

i|;tXiKds, rj, ov, of or for a light-armed soldier (ipiXos) : to tpiXiKuv, toL 
ipiXiKd, = ol xpiXoi, the light troops, Diod, 15. 32, Luc. Zeux. 8. 

ij/iXivos, r], ov : OTetpavos xp. a chaplet of palm-branches, used at 
Sparta by the leaders of the choruses in the yv/ivoiraiStai, Sosib. ap. 
Ath. 678 B. 

i|/iXo-Ypu<j)«(ij, to write with a single vowel, not a diphthong, Tzetz. 
Hist. 5. 696. 
i[/iX68ams, v. sub ipiXurains. 

iJ/iXo-Kepcos, cov, deprived of its horn, Tzetz. Hist. 5.412. 

ij;tXo-Ki9iipKrTT|S, ov, u,=^ipiX6s KidapiffTrjS (for which v. Ath. 63S A), 
one who plays the KiOdpa without singing to it, an instrumental per- 
former. Chares ap. Ath. 538 E ; also -Ki9apet)s, o, C.I. 2759: — and 
\)/iXo-Ki9api<TTiKT| (sc. Tf'xi'i?), ^, = 'ptXti KiOdptcis, Philochor. ap. Ath. 
637 F (Fr. 66) : — cf. \piX6s iv. 3. 

v|;rXo-Koppeb> or -Kopo-tu, to be bald-headed, Diogen. Ep. 19. 

ipiXo-KoppTis or -Kopcrqs, 6, bald-headed, Hdn. 4. 8. 

4(iX6-Kovpos, ov, smooth-shaved, for which Phryn., p. 60 Lob., recom- 
mends ev XPV Kovpias. 

v|;rX6-Kpavos, ov, bald-headed, Tzetz. ad Hes. 

»|;tXo-p€TpCa, 17, heroic poetry, as not being accompanied by music, opp. 
to lyric, which is, Arist. Poet. 2, 5 ; Plato expresses this by ipiX-fj TToiTjaiS 
(cf. i^iAdslv. 2). II. prose compositio?i, Themist. 319 A. 

v^iXov, TO, Dor. for ittIXov ; cf. ipiXd^. 

i|/tX6s, TI, ov, I. of land, bare of trees, bare, tpiXfj apoais a bare 

corn-field, II. 9. 580 ; TreSlov pttya Tt icai ipiXuv Hdt. x. 80; o Xvipos . . 
Saavs iSpcri Ictti, eovTTjs Trjs dXXTjs AiPvtjS \piXtjs Id. 4. 1 75 ; otto ipiXrjs 
TTjs yfjs Plat. Criti. Ill D, cf. Xen. An. 1.5, 5, etc.; in full, yij xpiXyj 
SevSpiojv Hdt. 4. 19, 21 ; aSfvSpa Kal ip., of the Alps, Polyb. 3. 55, 9 ; 
rd ipiXd (sc. ;^aipi'a), opp. to Ta vXwSrj, Xen. Cyn. 5,7; ip. tuttoi lb. 4. 
6 ; ipiXrj y(wpyla the tillage of land for corn and the like, opp. to 7. 
TT«pvT(:vp.(vr) (the tillage of it for vines, olives, etc.), Arist. Pol. I. II, 2, 
Theophr. C. P. 3. 20, I ; so, yij ipiXi) Eupol. IIoA. 3, Dem. 491. 27, Tab. 
Heracl. in C. I. 5774. 175 ; tXaTat, Siv vvv Ta iroXXd (KKiHonTat Kal 77 
777 ipiXri ytyivrjTai Lys. 109. 4. II. of animals, stript of hair or 

feathers, smooth (cf. XtTos I. 3), Stp/xa . .yipovToi Od. 13. 437 ; ffo/jf 
Hipp. Aer. 292 ; Tjfiliipaipav ipiXrjv e'xixK' with half the head shaved, Ar. 
Thesm. 227 ; xpiXal yvdOot lb. 583; Tfjv vff<pvv KOfxtSfi ipiX-qv Pherecr. 
AiiT. I ; used of dogs with a short, smooth coat of hair, Xen. Cyn. 3. 2 ; 
Ti)V StTToSa dyeXijv tSi xpiXlp uai tZ Trrepotpvfi Ttfivfiv (cf. animal hipes 
implu}>ie) Plat. Polit. 266 E ; u dvBpamos xpiXoraTov Kara to awjxa twv 
TTavTwv ^ciaiv iari Arist. G. A. 2. 6, 55 ; so, ijii^ rpiXij KCipaXyv without 
feathers, bald on the head, Hdt. 2. 76 ; \piXiis to Trtpi Trjv KeipaXr)v, of 
the ostrich, Arist. P. A. 4. 14, 2 ; — so also, ipiXai TJepaiKal Persian car- 
pets, Callix. ap. Ath. 197 B; such a carpet is called ^iXr] alone, Lxx 
(Josh. 7. 21) ; cf. ipiXuTa-ms. 2. generally, bare, uncovered, tpiXov 

els opa viKvv, i. e. without any earth over it, Soph. Ant. 426. b. c. 
gen. bare of, separated frotn, ipiXfj aw/xaTos ovaa [77 ipyxv"] Plat. Legg. 
899 A ; Ttx"!!! iptXal TWV Trpd^fcav Id. Polit. 258 D ; \p. oirXojv Id. Legg. 
834 C ; lirntaiv Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 57 ; Bijpia fiffiovwjjiva ical tp. tmv 'IvSwv 


1758 

Polyb. II. I, 12. c. stript of appendages, nalied, xpiXrj rpo-rns the bare 
keel with the planks torn from it, Od. 12. 421 ; >p. OptSa^ a lettuce u/itk 
ike side- leaves pulled off, opp. to Saaea, Hdt. 3. 32, cf. 108; ip. fiaxatpai 
swords alone, without other arms, etc., Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 58 ; OaXaaaa tp. 
blank sea, Aristid. i. 522. III. very freq. in Att. Prose, as a 

military term, ol ipiKot (sc. rSiv ottXwv) soldiers without heavy armour, 
light troops, such as archers and slingers, like yvfiVT/Tes, opp. to oirXirai, 
first in Hdt. 9. 28, then freq. in Thuc, e.g. oirXi^fi riiv Sijixov, Trpurepov 
ip. ovra 3. 27, cf. Arr. Tact. 3. 3 ; o ip. 6fii\oi Thuc. 4. 125 ; so, to 
\pi\6v, opp. to TO oirKtTiKuv, Xen. Hell. 4. 2, 17, Arist. Pol. 6.7,1; i/'iAos, 
opp. to wTTXidfifvos, Soph. Aj. 1 1 23, cf O. C. 1029 ; so, \piXos crparev- 
cofiai Ar. Thesm. 232 ; hvvafiis \pi\rj Arist. Pol. 6. 7, 2 ; ai Kovipai icai 
ipiXal (pyaa'iai work that belongs to unarmed soldiers, lb. 6.7,3; 'P^Xais 
X^poiv Trpos KaBoiTiKia jxtvov^ Ael. V. H. 6. 2 ; — but, \p. ix"''" '''V^ Kt<pa\-qv 
bare-headed, without helmet, Xen. An. I. 8, 6 ; xf/tKos tirnos a horse with- 
out housings, Id. Eq. 7, 5 : — unarmed, defenceless. Soph. Ph. 953. IV. 
ipiKos Xo-fos bare language, i. e. prose, as opp. to poetry which is clothed 
in the garb of metre, Plat. Menex. 239 C; oftener in pi., >p. Xuyot Id. 
Legg. 669 D ; opp. to to. iikrpa, Arist. Rhet. 3. 2, 3 ; but in Dem. 830. 
13, Xoyos is a viere speech, a speech unsupported by evidence ; and in 
Plat. Theaet. 165 A, ^lAot Xoyoi are mere forms of argumentation, 
dialectical abstractions ; so, if/tXwi Xtyfiv to speak nakedly, ivithout al- 
leging proofs. Id. Phaedr. 262 C, cf. Legg. 811 E, Arist. Rhet. Al. 32, 

3. 2. ^lA.^ iro'iTjais mere poetry, without music, i. e. Epic poetry, 
as opp. to Lyric (7 iv aJSj)), Heind. Plat. Phaedr. 278 C ; so, ^. X&yoi Id. 
Symp. 215 C, Arist. Poi^t. I, 7, Rhet. 3. 2, 3 and 6 ; ipiXofifrpta xj/ikSi tZ 
(jTuixaTi, opp. to //6t' upyavaiv, as a kind of fJ-ovaiKT), Plat. Polit. 268 B ; 
Xvpai (pOoyyoi .. ipiXot Arist. Probl. 19. 43, 4:^1^. <pwr) the mere sound 
of the voice, as opp. to singing (17 wSmr)), Dion. H. de Comp. II ; so. 
tf/iXw Xoycv by word of mouth, orally, Eus. H. E. 7- 24. 3. of 
musical instruments, ipiX-f\ iiovaiicT/ instrumental music unaccompanied 
by the voice, opp. to 77 fj.(Ta f/.(Xci)5tas , Arist. Pol. 8. 5, II ; ipt\a> /isAei 
Siayojvl^fcrBai Trpus 015171' «ai KiOapav, of Marsyas, Plut. 2. 713 D ; %o, if/. 
KiOaptffis Kal auAj/cris Plat. Legg. 669 E ; ^iXds avXrjrrjs one who plays 
unaccompanied on the flute (cf ipiXo>ci6api(TTr]s), Lob. Phryn. 168. V. 
mere, simple, alone. \p. dpiOfxrjriKr), as opp. to geometry and the like. Plat. 
Polit. 299 E : — {iocup ip., opp. to avv oivco, Hipp. 551. 50 ; ^. avSpes, i. e. 
men without women, Antip. ap. Stob. 417. 3: — Oedipus seems to call 
Antigone his ipiXuv on/xa, as being the one poor eye left him. Soph. O. C. 
866: — Adv. iptXws, merely, only, Plut. Pericl. 15. VI. in Gramm. 
of vowels, without the spiritus asper, i. e. zvith the sp. lenis, Dem. Phal. 
73 t — also of a single vowel opp. to a diphthong, Tzetz. Hist. 2. 
of mute consonants, the literae tenues, tt k t, opp. to <p x 0, ocrat yiy- 
vovTai x^^pis T77S To5 m'tvuaroi IkHoXt]^, Arist. Audib. 70 ; ipiXais 
ypa<p€iv or KaXeiv to write with a litera tenuis for an aspirate, e.g. panvs 
for (>a<pvs, aairapayo? (or acKpapayos, Ath. 369 B : cf ipiXuTrjs II, v tpiXov. 

\|;tX6-To.ms, i5os, fj, a smooth carpet, a carpet without pile, opp. to 
dutptTains, Lycon ap. Diog. L. 5. 72, cf Ath. 548 E, Clem. Al. 216; 
written xpiXoSa-ms, in Clearch. ap. Ath. 255 E : cf ipiXus II. I. 

i|/iX6n]S, 77TOS, 77, nakedness, of a plain, Hipp. Aer. 292, Plut. Fab. 
II. 2. fcfl/Aies.?, Id. Galb. 27 : — smoothness, of a woman's body. 

Id. 2. 651 A; opp. to rpaxvT^s, lb. 979 A ; to Saavrrj^, Arist. H. A. 2. 
I, 23. II. temdty (cf ipiXos VI. 2), opp. to Saavrrjs, Arist. Poi^'t. 

20,4. 2. the spiritus lenis, Polyb. 10.47, 

i|/i\o-TOirap)(ia, 17, superintendence over an implanted field (ipiXus 
Toffos), an Egyptian magistracy, Bockh. Aeg. Urkund. p. 18. 

v|;i\6co, fut. wau, {\piXus) to strip bare, mostly of hair, to make bald, 
ip. TTjV KdpaXrjv Tii'os Hdt. 4. 26 ; ipiXovv to. htpjxaTa Theophr. H. P. 9. 
20, 3 ; also, yp. ra bevSpa to strip them bare, lb. 4. 14, 9: — Pass, to he- 
come bald, Hes. Fr. 5. 3; x^^'^of'fs • • t'ptXajfiivai bare of feathers, Arist. 

H. A- 8. l6, 2. II. c. gen. to strip bare of, C7raj/^i5a aapKujv \p. 
Hipp. Art. 7S0: — Pass., oorktuv Karayjiara i\piXuififva Id. Aph. 1253, 
cf Arist. H.A. 3. 13, 2. 2. to strip, rob, deprive of 3. thing, ^. rtva 
TO. TrXuara rrjs Svuafiio^ Hdt. 2. 151 ; rtva ;^pi7^aTcui' Alciphro I. 18: 
absol. in same sense, Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 19. 3. generally, to leave naked, 
vnarmed or defenceless, Thuc. 3. 109. 4. Pass, to be laid bare, of 
roots, Xen. Oec. 17, 12 sq. ; ^iXajBivra Kepara unprotected, Polyb. 3. 
73' 7 ' ypiXovfitvov arfyaareov Xen. Eq. 12, 7- 5. Pass, also of 
things, to be stripped 0^ something, ra Kpia eipiXojfikva tujv barkav Hdt. 

4. 61 ; cf. \p'iXwp.a. III. in Gramm. to write with the spiritus 
lenis or a litera tenuis, E. M. 7S0. 31, cf. Tzetz. Hist. II. 53. 

i|/tXu0pov [(], TO, a means for bringing hair off, a depilatory, used in 
the bath, Theophr. H. P. 9. 20, 3. The most approved kind was 
made of heated arsenic and unslaked lime, like the Rusma now used 
by the Turks, Galen. ; another was the root of the wild vine, Theophr. 

I. c. ; which plant was sometimes called ^iXojOpov (in edd. ipiXaiOpiov), 
Hipp. 889 H. 

iJ/iXufia [r], TO, a bone laid bare of flesh, acpiKiffdat h ip. bareav Hipp. 
Art. 832, cf. Epid. 3. 1083. 

il'iXucris [(], eoif, y, a stripping bare of flesh, ucTTfov Hipp. Aph. 
1259; of hair, Clearch. ap. Ath. 522 D; of leaves, Plut. 2. 646 
D. II. in Gramm. a writing with the spiritus lenis, or a litera 

tenuis. Eust. 5 1 5. 38. 

xj/iXcDTfov, verb. Adj. one must write with the spiritus lenis, Schol. II. I. 
33.> etc. 

4(tXoJTTis, ov, u, one who lurites with the spiritus lenis, or literae tenues, 
Tzetz. Hist. 11.52. 

ipiXcoTLKos, 17, uv, stripping, making bald, E. M. 74. 50. II. in 

Gramm. fond of writing with the spiritus lenis, like the Aeol. and Ion., 
Eust. 515.38. 


\]ii\xidiov, i|/i(ii9i6ci), etc., later and bad forms for ipiixvOiov, etc. 

i|'i(itj9iju, fut. Att. iw, = ipifivdioai, to paint with white lead, Zonar. 

\\iiy.xidiov or i|;i,(x|j.ij9iov (and later i|;i[xiGiov), to, like ip'ifivdos, white 
lead, Lat. cen/ssa, used as a pigment, esp. to whiten the skin of the face, 
Ar. Eccl. 878, 929, 1072 ; even for the hair, in Pl.it. Lys. 217 D .■ evTe- 
Tpi/xfievrjv ipiixvdlai Xen. Oec. 10, 2; TrepntarXaa ptiv-rj JpifxvSlois . . , 
avairXeai ipipivBiov Eubul. Xri<p. I : — for its preparation, v. Theophr. 
Lap. 56. [D, except in Anth. P. 1 1. 374, 408 : \pT- in iptfivBos, 11. c. ; but 
ipi- in tpifxvdiov in an hexam., Nic. Al. 75 ; which, however, does not 
prove that iptfifJ.-, as found in some Mss., is correct : — the oldest and 
best have the single yu.] 

»|/iji.{i9i.o-<j>avifis, es, gen. eos, looking like white lead, Diosc. 5. 97. 

v|;i|iC9i.6cij, fut. waai, to paint with white lead, to TTpoawnov Plut. Ale. 
39: — Pass., TO TTpiaunov eipiiivdiQaSai Lys. 93. 4, cf. 93. 20, Ath. 
528 F. 

4;i[ji.ti9icrn,6s, o, a painting with white lead, Clem. Al. 232. 
4(tp.tl9io-TT|S, oil, 0, one who paints with white lead or cosmetics. Gloss. 
»|;ip.ti9o€i.8T|s, «5, like white lead, Geop. 7. 15, 18. 

4'i(Aw9os [1], 6, radic. form of \pifxv6tov, but onlv found in Anth. 
P. II. 374, 408, and Greg. Naz. (Acc. to Rossi, an Egypt, word, 
psimtath.) 

ijjifji.i)96io, fut. wau),=\pifjLv6i6oj, Moer. 166. 
i|;iv, Dor. for a(j>iv, v. sub acpth. 
il/ivafco, Hesych. ; cf Lob. Technol. p. 122. 
i[r£va9os, 17, a wild goat, Hesych. 

i|;ivas, dhos, 17, = /5udsII, Hesych.: — ijjivojxai. Dep. to shed the fruit 
before ripening, of the vine, Theophr. H. P. 4. 14, 6: — prob. provincial 
forms of cpdivas, (pBivoixai, as Hesych. also cites ipdpei = (pde'iptt, iipiadrj 
= e(p0ia9r], V. Lob. Rhemat. p. 32. 

ijiij, 6 and 17, gen. tptxos, nom. pi. iptx^s, a crumb, morsel, bit, esp. of 
bread, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 2. II, Alex. Aphr. I. 40. — Hesych. has also 

ip'ixn^ ipixV"^^ > ■^'X'"*'- 
i|j'lcrLS, eus, 17, = (pOiais, Hesych. ; cf. ipiuo/j.ai. 
4'iTTa, = 0'iT7'a, q. v., Schol. Theocr. 4. 45. 
(|/i.TTd2|M, fut. ddo), to call ip'tTTo, Paus. ap. Eust. 1631. 5. 

ll^lTTaKT], Tj, V. S. IplTTaKVS. 

i|;i.TTaKia, Ta, = TTiaraiaa, q. v. II. a kind of woman's shoes, 

Etym. Voss. 

vliLTTaKos, <5, a parrot, Plut. 2. 972 F, Ath. 387 D ; also v|;iTTaitii, fj, 
Arist. H. A. 8. 12, 13 : — also pronounced more softl)' Blrraico;, anraic-q, 
qq. V. — For the accent, v. Arcad. 51. (Prob. a foreign word.) 

i|;iTTiov, Tu, = \pix'iov, Hesych. 

il/tx-apiral, 0705, o, (i/'i'f) Crumb-filcher, name of a mouse in Batr. 
<j/iXiov, TO, Dim. of \pi^, Ev. Matth. 15. 27: — i}/ix^S'-°v E- M. 
168. 2. 

vj/tx'-<^5t)S, cs, ((7Sos) like a crumb, minute, ipaifioi Eust. 1817. 44. 
ij;iXO-Xo"y€M, (i/'i'f ) to pick up crumbs, Gloss. 
(J/io), v. sub ipl^w. 

<|/6, a rustic exclamation of anger, oni pshaw ! Soph. Fr. 461, cf. Phot, 
sub v., Meintke Com. Gr. 2. p. 1223. 

\\i6a or vj;ija, 77, or more commonly in pi. ipuai or ipvai, the muscles of 
the loins, also called dXanre/KS and ve<ppoix7jTopes, Hipp. Art. 810, cf. 229. 
31 ; sing, also in 279. 41., 304. 14, and Lxx (2 Regg. 2. 23, al.). — The 
form ipoai is that of the Mss. in Hipp. 11. c. (but in the sing. JpvT]) ; ipvai 
in Euphro &ewp. I, Clearch. ap. Ath. 399 B ; Jpolai (with v. 1. ipvai) in 
Polybus ap. Arist. H. A. 3. 3, 2 : v. plura ap. Lob. Phryn. 300. [p in 
ipvai, Euphro 1. c. : but v in an Epic Fragm. in Ath. 399 A, ^ijas tyx^^ 
pv^e, where perhaps ipolas should be written.] 

iJ/OYEpos, d, vv, {ipoyos) fond of blaming, censorious, libellous, of Archi- 
lochus, Pind. P. 2. 100, Plut. Comp. Cim. et Luc. I : — Adv. -puii, Eust. 
827. 2Q. II. blamable, Hesych. 

i|;o-y€(i) or vj/o-yijo), = ^^€701, Lxx (I Mace. II. 5), cf Epiphan. I. 664 D. 

vj/oYios, a, Of, fond of blaming, censorious, restored by Schneider in 
Pind. N. 7. 102, for the anomalous form ipiyios. II. blamable, 

Hesych. 

i|/6-yos, 6, (tpeyw) a blamable fault, a blemish, flaw, auev ipoyov reTvy- 
fxevos Simon. 8 (12). 2. II. blame, censure, opp. to cTraivos, 

(T/coTCiVos Jp. Pind. N. 7. 90 ; Toi' avB pwTTHov aiSeaBds tpiyov Aesch. Ag. 
937 ; and in pi., em \p6yoiai Sevvaaeis €fj€ Soph. Ant. 769 ; ov (piXS} 
xpuyovv kXv(iv Eur. Ion 630: — also in Att. Com. and Prose, Ar. Thesm. 
I46, 895 ; \p6yov Tivt kireveyKetv Thuc. I. 70, cf. 2. 45 ; \p6yov (pipeiv 
Plat. Symp. 182 A; ip. ex^f to be blamed. Id. Legg. 823 B; ip. afiovalas 
ixpi^ovrai Id. Rep. 403 C ;— in pi., ipoyovs votetv lampootis. Id. Legg. 
829 C (where it is opp. to iyicwixiov), cf. Gorg. 483 B, al., Arist. Poet. 
4, 8 ; TO . . KaXXos Kal ipoywv ttoXXujv ye/xa Menand. Incert. 155 : — c. 
dat., aXyos aol, tp. 5i aw iraTpi Eur. Hel. 987. 

i|;o9a.XXci}, = ^o(^€a), Hesych. 

il/69i.os, a, oj', = i/'oAdcis, Hesych.; cf. ^d9os II. 

4;69oios, 01/, filthy, Theognost. in Anecd. Oxon. 53. 28: — in Aesch. 
Fr. 76, prob. should be read irXfai ypdaov re Kal ipuBov, v. Dobi. in 
Indice Phot., Bgk. in Meineke Com. Gr. 2. p. 1224. 

4'69os, 6,=ip6<pos by a dialectic change, Theognost. in Anecd. Oxon. 
54. 13. II. = ^0X05-. Hesych., Suid. ; acc. to Phryn. ap. Phot., 

= dicaOapa'ia : hence Adj. ij;69ios, a, ov, and 4'69u'pos, ov, — tpoXueis, 
Hesych. (From ipdXos by a dialectic change, like Lat. lacryma, from 
SnKpvou, etc.) 

ij/o9coa, ri, = ipwpa, Theognost. in Anecd. Oxon. 106. 27. 
ij/oia, ^, v. ipua. 

v}/o£9t)S, d,=dXd^Qjv, Theognost. 26. (Akin to ipvOrjs.) 

i|/otTT|S p.veX6s, V, the marrow in the lumbar verlehrae (tpSat), Galers. 


i|/oX6cis, ecca, tv, also (is, fv, Nic. infr. cit. : {xpoKoi) : — sooly, smolty, 
mostly as epith. of K(pavv6%, lurid, Od. 23. 330., 24. 539, Hes. Th. 515 ; 
opp. to ap-yrjs (vivid), Arist. Meteor. 3. I, 10, Mund. 4, 20; — also of a 
serpent, opp. to aWos, XP°'V 'P- Nic. Th. 288, cf. 129 (where ipoXotn is 
fern.), Opp. C. 3. 439 ; Xiyvtis \p., of Aetna, Euphor. 60. II. 
hence the pecul. form, ij;oX6eis, 01, =Sucrt(/xaTo5j'T£!, clad in 7?iourning, 
like Lat. sordidus, ap. Plut. 2. 299 F. 

t{/o\o-KO|jLma, 17, thunderous talk, i. e. empty noise, Ar. Eq. 696 ; cf. 

iJ/oXos, 6, soot, smoke, ini^tuixiai tf/oKoi Aesch. Fr. 23 ; cf. Schol. Nic. 
Th. 288 : — in Hesych. also = <p\o^. (Akin to jpSOos and (nrobus.) 

\\i6pos, 6, an unknown fish, Numen. ap. Ath. 313 E ; also ijfijpos, Speu- 
sipp. ib. 

i|/6<j>a£, o, a noisy fellow, C. I. (addend.) 3827 s. 

tt;o<j>cci), pf. hp6<priKa Menand. infr. cit. To make an inarticulate 
noise, to sound, make a noise, Lat. strepere, (opp. to (pajveui, Arist. de An. 
2. 8, 15, H. A. 4. 9, 5), Eur. Or. 137 ; \j/o^(i dp0v\r] Id. Bacch. 638 ; 
irvKai if/cKpovcri Id. H. F. 78 (v. infr. Il) ; tpoipfi \a\ov ti, like a cracked 
pot, Ar. Ach. 933 ; ixpoiprja^v ajXTTtXos Id. Pax 612 ; ixpuKptt .. ovk olS 
arra Ib. II52 ; uiairfp KVjijiaXov ipocpet irpos rw BairiBw t/ KOtKij uirXri 
Xen. Eq. I, 3; iroraixol ypocpovvrt^ Plat. Rep. 396 B ; of a bell, Strab. 
658 ;— c. acc. cogn., [17 x"^'''^] 'po(pet oiov avpiyixuv Arist. H. A. 4.9, 
5 ; Jp. \p6<pov Ibid. 4. 2. esp. of an empty /wise, arravra yap rot 

(po&ovfiiva) \f/o<piT Soph. Fr. 58 ; KOfiiroi ipo<povaiv Alex. 'Aaorr. I : 
cf. \p6<t>oi 2. II. c. acc, xpocpeTv ras 6vpas to knock at the door 

inside to shew that one is coming out (opp. to Kotrrfii' or Kpoveiv to 
knock at the outside), iipoiprjKt rrjv Ovpav ris i^iijv Menand. Incert. 208, 
cf. Luc. Soloec. 9 ; but the two words are sometimes used indiscriminately, 
cf. Plut. Popl. 20 ; — so also of the door (intr.), ti ai Gvpc.i vvKTwp ^0- 
<poT(V, i. e. if they were heard to open, Lys. 93. I and 19 ; ktpocprjKS p6- 
■raXov C. I. 5149 b ; so, fores crepuere ab ea, Terent. Eun. 5. 7, 5, cf. 
Heaut. 3. 3, 5V 

i[/6<t>i]^a, TO, like \p6<po^, a noise, Epiphan. I. 259 D. 

i|/6<j)'q(ris, ecu?, ij, the making a noise, sounding, iKpiaiv Cratin. Incert. 
51, cf. Arist. de An. 3. 2, 5. 

i};o<J)i]TtK6s, 17, 6v, able to make a noise, of animals, opp. both to ra 
a<l)aiva and (pojvrievTa, Arist. H. A. I. I, 29; to. \po<p-qTiKa things capable 
of producing sound, opp. to to. ipara. Id. de An. 2. II, 8, cf. 2. 8, 6. 

tj;o(j>o-Sc€ia, fj,fear at every noise, Cyrill. 

i{;o<t>o8ET|5, €9, gen. eoj, (Se'oj) frightened ai every noise, shy, timid, 
esp. of animals, Plut. Fab. 27 ; [iVTroi] Kal (vtttoijtoi Id. 2. 642 B ; 
also of men, Plat. Phaedr. 257 D, Dion. H. 11. 22 ; name of a play of 
Menand., v. Meineke pp. 183 sq. : — to tf/ocpoSeh timidity, Plut. Nic. 2. 
Adv. -£0)5, Id. 2. 47 B, Luc. pro Imagg. 7 and 28. 

»j;o<j)0-ei8Tis, e's, noisy, sounding, (paiv-qevTa Dion. H. de Comp. 16. Adv. 
-5u)s, Hesych. 

\J;o<j)o-|iT|8Ti)S, er, gen. t os, meditating noise, noisy, uproarious, epith. of 
Bacchus, Anth. P. 9. 524. 

4>6({>os, o, any inarticulate sound, a sound, noise (properly of one thing 
striking against another, Arist. de An. 2.8, 2 ; or of insects, which pro- 
duce a sound, but not by the larynx. Id. H. A. 4. 9, I sqq. ; opp. to <p<avq, 
de An. 2. 8, 1 1, H. A. 4. 9, 8, al. ; \p6<po^ fiwov [rc< aiyp.a'] Plat. Theaet. 
203 B, cf. Legg. 669 C, D) ; first in h. Hom. Merc. 285, artp j//6(pov ; 
also, iroKis yj/6(pov irXia Eur. Ion 601 ; ^. yXaiaar)^ Id. H. F. 229 ; (ptXrj- 
ftaTOJV Soph. Fr. 482 ; ave/xcov Plat. Rep. 397 A ; of rolling stones, Xen. 
An. 4. 2, 4; of footsteps, \p6ipa> rw in tov irpocriivai avrov^ avTiTrara- 
yovvTOS TOV dve/Mov Thuc. 3. 22; of a door opening, Ar. Ran. 604, Plat. 
Symp. 212 C; cf. tf>o((>ioj 11 ; — a crash, Thuc. 4. 115 : — also of musical 
instruments, if/. Xwtov, Ki6apas Eur. Bacch. 987, Cycl. 443 ; (rdx-myyos 
Paus. 2. 21, 3. 2. a mere sound, empty sound or noise, tov aov 

\p6<pov OVK av aTpa<pilr}v your 7ioise will never turn me, Soph. Aj. 1116 ; 
Kfvos ip6<pos Eur. Rhes. 565 : hence also empty applause, Valck. Phoen. 
397; fvho^ia . .\p6<pos ixaivop.€Vav dvBpwTruv Arr.'Ef\ct.l.2^,6; jp6<poi 
mere sounds, of high-sounding words or names, o /ii) (ppovwv .. ipoipois 
oKtaKiTai Menand. Incert. 195, cf. Alciphr. 2. 3, 76, Luc. D. Meretr. 15 ; 
i//6cj>ov vXecus, of Aeschylus, Ar. Nub. 1367 ; and ip. ^rjfia.TOJi', of his 
language. Id. Ran. 492. (Akin to ip66os.) 

t|/o<t>u8i]S, cj, contr. for ipotpotiZfjs , noisy, Hipp. Epid. I. 959 ; 01 Si9v- 
pafifiowoioi Arist. Rhet. 3. 3, 3. 

i|/va, V. sub xfioa. 

}\iiiytiov, TO, {ipv^aj) a cooler, Hesych. ; cf. ^vxfiov. 

li/C'ysiJS, fois, 6, a cooler, =ipvKTTjp, Alex. EiaoiK. 2, Euphro 'AjtoSiS. I. 

\|/0-Y[jia, TO, a means of cooling, anything that cools: hence, I. 
a cooling medicine or lotion, Hipp. 467. 14., 17. 54, etc. 2. a fan, 

Clearch. ap. Ath. 257 B. III. a breath drawn, respiration, Dion. 

H. de Comp. 20. IV. cold, chilling behaviour, like Lat. frigus, 

Joseph. B. J. I. 24, 2. 

»]/iJ7|i6s, 6, chilliness, dampness, Porph. de Abst. I. 28. 2. the 

cold fit of an ague, Manetho 2. 443, Poll. 4. 186. II. a drying- 

place, cayrjvav Lxx (Ezech. 26. 5, 14). 

vj/ti7(j>, — ipvxoJ, E. M. 366. 47. 

vjjuSvos, 77, 6v, only found in Theogn. 122 = }pvSp6;, which Ruhnk. and 
others read for it ; but ipvSvos may be compared with kvSi'os, which 
exists by the side of icv5p6s, Br. Theogn. 1. c. 

»};uopa|, aKos, 6, a white blister on the tip of the tongue, a lie-blister, 
because these were said to be caused by one's telling a lie, = ^e5^a, q. v.; 
so Dim. \|;uSpaKiov, to, Diosc. 5. I 26, Galen., etc. : — generally, a blister, 
pimple. Id. : — hence i|/vSpaKda), lo fcrm into blisters, Galen. 13. 874. 

4'v8p6s, a, oj', = if/ev5T)s. ly '.iig, untrue, Lyc. 235, I219 ; cf. Ruhnk. Ep. 
Cr. 215 ; V. sub ipvSvui. 


^oXoeis — ^^v^aywyog. 1759 

\livQi^<a,—if/i6vpl^aj, to whisper, Hesych. 

ij/ljGlQS oIvOS, b,=lpi6l0'S. 

vj/ti9i.o-TTis, ov, 6, = xf/L9vptcrTrjs, Hesych. 

il/vOos [i5], foi, TO, poet, collat. form for \pevSos, a lie, untruth, Aesch. 
Ag. 478, 1089 ; and so Ib. 999, where some needlessly assume an Adj. 
ipvOrjs or ijjvdrjs = xptvhTi^ : — so in Call. Fr. 1 84, ov \pvdos ovvo/x exovaa, 
ip. is a Subst. in appos. with ovvop-a. (Hence ipvdiC,oj, v. ipevdoixai.) 

ijjvGiiv, o, in Hesych. explained by 6ia;3oAos : — he also has xj/iSoves, 
oidjioXoi, xp'iOvpot : cf. cpXeSdiv. 

4ivKTT|p, rjpos, u, a wine-cooler, a vessel holding from 2 to 6 iJ.erprjTai 
(Callix. ap. Ath. 199 D), which stood on the dinner-table on a tripod, 
and was used sometimes to drink from, Eur. Fr. 726, Plat. Symp. 213 E, 
Strattis Vvx- 2, cf. ap. Ath. 502 C sq. ; ip. dpyvpovs fjiiyas btojTos C. I. 
2852. 57 ; esp. of a deep drinker, ^VKTTjpd TisjrpovTrii'ej' aurors Menand. 
XaXx. 2, cf. Antiph. Kaptv. I, Alex. AiVojTr. i. 12 ; — also, jpvicTijpet 
ydXaUTOs Philostr. 809 : cf ipvyevs, and v. Ruhnk. Tim. s. v., Hemst. 
Poll. 10. 74. II. ipvKTTjpfs, oi, cool shady places for recreation, 

Nic. Thyat. ap. Ath. 199 C. 
»|/vKTT)pCas, ov, 0, = foreg. I, Eiiphro 'AiroS. I. 

l}/VKTT]pl8lOV [r], TU, = lpVKTT)piOV, AleX. 'A^OIJ'. 2. 7- 

<|/vKTTipiov, TO, Dim. of \pvKTTjp I, Nicostr. Baff. I, Callix. ap. Ath. 200 
A. II. like ipvKTTjp II, a cool shady place, Hes. Fr. 47. 8, Aesch. 

Fr. 145, cf.Eur. Fr. 784. 
il/uKTTipios, a, ov, cooling, ip. irrfpa, i. e. fans, Achae. ap. Ath. 6go B. 
ij/UKTiKos, 17, ov, {ipvx<^) = '>l'VKTrjpios, cooHng, rd ip. refrigerants, 
Hipp. Aph. 1259, Plut., etc. 
i\i\)KTpa,, Tj, a tray for drying figs on, Hesych. 

i|;vXXa, 7;s, y, ajlea, Pulex irritans, Ar. Nub. 145, 149, al., Xen. Symp. 
6, 8, Arist. H. A. 5. 31, l sq.; also v|/vXXos, o, Epich. ap. Hesych., Arist. 

H. A. 4. 10, 4 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 332 ; also >j;ijXXaJ, 77, Hesych. II. 
a kind of spider (phalangium), perhaps Attus scenicus, Arist. H. A. 9. 39, 

I. {\.^t. pulex ; O.U.G.fI6h (flea); Shv. bluchu.) 
\|;tiXX6iov, Tu,=\pvXXiov, Orph. Arg. 959. 
vl;vXXepis, !7, synon. for ipvXXiov in Diosc. Noth. 4. 70. 
vjjtXXifa), to catch fleas, Suid. 

tl^tiXXiov or vJ;vXXiov, to, flea-wort, Plantago psylliitm, Diosc. 4. 70, 
Luc. Trag. 157. 
i|;vXXo or vj/vXXos, barbarism in Ar. Thesm. 1 180. 
i|/vXX6-PptoTOS, ov, eaten of fleas, Geop. 12. 7, I. 
ipvXXos, 6,=ipvXXa, q. v. 

i1ivXXo-to|6tt)s, ov, 6, a flea-archer, flea-skirmisher. Comic word in 
Luc.V. H. I. 13. 
v|jvXXa)8iis, es, (aSos) like, or perhaps ///iV of fleas. Gloss. 
tl/irXiov, V. sub riXajv. 

i^v^is (not tpv^is), cais, 17, a cooling or chilling, x'^^ V aXXtj \p. means 
of cooling, Hipp. Vet. Med. 15. 2. a being or becoming cold, Jp. 

dpKeaiv Ib., v. Foes. Oec. ; aiixaros ev ipv^€i oVtos Pl.it. Tim. 85 D ; also 
in pi., opp. to OfpfioTTjTfs, Id. Theaet. 156 B, Legg. 897 A. II. 
in Hesych. = irvo-q. 

^vpa, 1), or ''Pvpa, Ta, Psyra, a barren islet near Chios : hence the 
proverb., mvpa tov Aiuvvaov ayovT€9, of persons who drink no wine, 
for Psyra produced none, Cratin. Incert. 92, cf Paroemiogr. p. 119 Gaisf ; 
—hence (j/upls yfj barren land, like that of Psyra, Hesych. 
vj/vpos, u,=\f/6po?, q. v. 

i|jiJTTa, =>ptTTa, a'lTra, Eur. Cycl. 49, Luc. Lexiph. 3, Anth. P. II. 351. 
i|;vTT(o, = TTTiicxi, to Spit, ^vTTov, TO, Spittle, Hcsych. 
i|jOXu.7(oy€<i), {ipvxayaiyos) to lead departed souls to the nether world, 
esp. of Hermes, Luc. D. D. 7. 4., 24. I. II. to evoke or conjure 

up the dead by sacrifice, and metaph. to lead or attract the souls of the 
living, to win over, persuade, allure, Lat. allicere, pellicere, ip. jx\v 
TToXXoiis tSiv ^wvtwv, tous Si Ttdv(wTa^ (pdaicovTes :pvxa.yajyeiv Plat. 
Legg. 909 B ; \p. Sid ttjs mptais tovs dvBpamovs Xen. Mem. 3. 10, 6 ; Ta 
fitywTa, oh ipvxayojyu rj TpayaiSia Arist. Poet. 6, 17 : — Pass., etc riji 
fiovaiKTjs \p. Ael. V. H. 2. 39. 2. in bad sense, to lead away, inveigle, 
delude, tows dtcpoiajxtvovs Isocr. 24 D, cf. 19I A ; ip. Tiva Xoyois Lycurg. 
152. 12 ; [p. Tiva ware . . , c. inf., Polyb. 13. 8, I : — Pass., vvo elSiluXojv 
Kal (pavTafffidTOJv ipvxa.ywyovpLevos Plat. Tim. 71 A ; KoXaKtiais, 6epa- 
Trei'a \p. Dera. 1099. 10., 1364. 8 ; irddei Timocl. Aiov. I. 6 : — Ar. Av. 
1555 plays upon these senses, ov SwKpdTijs ipvxo-y^f^' where Socrates 
plays the psychagogue. — Cf. Ruhnk. Tim. III. in late authors, 

to traffic in souls or lives, to kidnap, cf. A. B. 116. 
ipOX^^Y'^Y'nM''''- ■'■0. 1 delight, refreshment, Tzetz. 

v|;vxuY'^7La, y, the evocation of soids from the nether world, Philostr. 
727, cf. Eust. 1614. 60. II. metaph. a winning of men s souls, 

persuasion, whence Rhetoric is called a ipvxaycxryia by Plat. Phaedr. 
261 A, 271 C: general!}', gratification, amusement, pastime, Polyb. 32. 
15, 5, Diod. I. 91, Luc. Ni^r. 18 ; in pi., Eus. Mart. Pal. 6. 
ij/vXaYDViKos, 77, of, attractive, persuasive, iffTt Si . . ipvxaycoyiKujTaTOV 
71 TpayoiSia Plat. Minos 321 A ; xpvxa.y<oyiKov fj oxpis, drexvoraTov Se 
Arist. Poet. 6, 28. 

ip-DxayoYLov, to, like ipvxo/xavTetov, a place where departed sotds are 
conjured up and questioned, E. M. 819. 25. II. an air-hole, ven- 

tilator in the shafts of7nines, Lat. spiraculum, Theophr. Ign. 24 (al. -etov). 

4'ijx-fi7'^7os, of, leading departed souls to the nether world, epith. of 
Hermes, like ipvxoTrojJi-nus, Hesych. II. conjuring up the dead 

to question them, evoking the dead, xp. yuoi Aesch. Pers. 687 : — as Subst. 
a necromancer, psychagogue, Eur. Ale. 1 1 28, cf Plut. 2. 560 F; 01 :p., 
the name of a play by Aesch. III. in late, esp. Alexandr., 

authors, otie who trafficks in souls or lives, a kidnapper, Clem. Al. 340, 
A. B. 73. 


1760 

ij/vxajoj, fut. dcro), to refresh oneself in the shade, Alciphro 3. 1 2, Ael. 
N. A. 5. 21. 

iljCXaios, a, ov, of, belonging to the soul, Paul. Sil. Ambo l6. 

4/vX"''^Y^s, is, grievous to the soul, vovaos Anth. P. 1 . 90. 

»l/ijX-5irdTT)S [a], ov, o, beguiling the soul, oTvos Eratosth. ap. Clem. 
Al. 183; ovfipos Anth. P. 5. 166: but also in better sense, heart- 
delighting, Anth. P. 12. 256, etc. 

i|;Oxapi.ov [a], to. Dim. odj/vxr]. Plat. Rep. 519 A, Theaet. 195 A, freq. 
in M. Anton. II. in Byz. a slave, i. e. live chattel. 

iJ/SX-cipira|, 0705, 6, a kidnapper, Nicet. Ann. 349 C, etc. 

il/vxa-fp-os, u, refreshment, Hdn. Epim. 155. 

>j;iiXaaTT|s, ov, 6, one who cools himself in the shade : 'Vvxo.^Ta'i, ol, a 
play of Strattis. 

«j;i)X«iv6s, Tl, ov, cooling, cool, fresh, Hipp. Epid. I. 938, Xen. Cyn. 10, 
6, Oec. 9, 3 and 4 ; of a house, Id. Mem. 3. 8, 9. (In Mss., as of Hipp. 

I. c, Theophr. C. P. 3. 23, 4, wrongly xf/vxiviis.) 

^v\tiov, TO, a place for cooling water, Semus ap. Ath. 123 D. 

il/vXefJLTTOpiKos, J7, ov, of or for a trafficker in souls : — ^ -kt) (sc. 
Texvrj), traffic in mental wares. Plat. Sophist. 224 B. 

i|;CX"*P'''''°P°5> trafficliing in souls or men, Hesych. 

(jjdXT). V, (^"X^) breath, Lat. anima, esp. as the sign of life, the life, 
spirit, Hom., etc. ; ipvxv tc /ifVos Tf II. 5. 296, etc. ; ipyxV '''^ ''"■^ a'twv 
16. 453, Od. 9. 523; >pvxfl ical 6vfi6s II. 11. 334, Od. 21. 154 ; ipvxv^ 
6Xe6pos II. 22. 325 ; rov S' iKive ^vxVt of one swooning, 5. 696; it 
leaves the body with the blood, ipvxTl 5i Kar ovTafilvrjv wTet\rjv ioGVT 
i-n€iyop.ivri 14. 518 ; a)ia \pvx'nv re Ka\ tyx^os i^ipva' alxh^V" 16. 
505, cf. 7. 330 : — ipvxriv vapBijiivus staking or risking one's life, Od. 3. 
74., 9. 255 ; ai'fi' ifiijv :pvxvv Ttapa^aWontvos TroKefxt^iiv II. 9. 322 ; 
Xiuao/x iiTTtp tpvxTJs icat •yovvwv by your own life, 22. 338 ; so, dvTi 
ipvxv^ Soph. O. C. 1326 ; but, vept Jpvxfji for one's life, i. e. to save it, 
Od. 9. 423 ; jiaxfoOai vepi ipvx^^ 22. 245 ; Oieiv Trept ^tux^s H. 22. 
161 ; Tpexcv -nepi if/vxfji Hdt. 7. 39 ; Ktvdvvfvetv irfpl ^tux^s Antipho 
115. 15 ; 0 -repl Tijs tpvxv^ dywv a struggle for life and death. Soph. El. 
I492 ; TTepi T^f !p. dyojvl^tadai, Spofiov SpapLeiv Xen. Eq. Mag. I, 19, 
Ar. Vesp. 376 ; t^s ^pvxv^ irpiacrBal rt to buy a thing with one's life, 
Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 36 : — so also, Ttoiv-qv t^s Alawirov tf^xV^ dve\€a9ai to 
take revenge for the life of Aesop, Hdt. 2. 134, cf. 7. 39; xpvxdv drto- 
TTVfiv Simon. 20 ; \fivxdv 'Ai8a rtXewv Pind. I. I. 99 ; xpvxds jBaXov Id. 

0. 8. 51; if/vx'fiv dtpUvai Eur. Or. 1171; Kreiveiv Id. Tro. 1214; 
iicntvetv Ar. Nub. 712, cf. Soph. El. 786; diraiTeiv, (rjT(iv N. T. ; 
-TrapaiTetaOai Hdt. I. 24; ^vxfjs diroaTepeiv riva Antipho 1 25. 39, 
Thuc. I. 136, etc. ; rrfV xpvxT^v t) ttJv ovalav -q tt/v eiriTiniav rivlis 
d<pf\6/j.(vos Aeschin. 39. 43 : — of the life of animals, Od. 14. 426, Hes. 
Sc. 173, Pind. N. I. 70: — the phrase (V xf'pi ttji' i/-. ex^"' ' take one's 
life in one's hands,' is found only in late writers, v. Meineke Com. Gr. 3. 
p. 619. 2. metaph. of things dear as the very life, xp'7/iaTa -yap 
ipvxi) •■ lipoToTai Hes. Op. 684; Ttacri 5' dvOpdivois dp' ■qv i/'i'X') tikv' 
Eur. Andr. 419; rdpyvpidv eanv ai/xa Kal i/zux^ /3poTors Timocl. Incert. 
2 : so as a name of endearment, freq. in Heliod., cf. Juven. 6. 194. II. 
in Horn., the life or spirit of 7nan which survives after death and dwells 
in Hades, the departed soul, spirit, ghost : he represents it as bodiless 
and not to be seized by mortal hands (Od. 11. 207), but yet keeping the 
form of him who owned it in life, ip. IlaTpoKKqos . . , rravr' avrSi . . i'lKvla 

II. 23. 65 ; so, tp. 'Ayafii/ivovos, AlavTos, etc., often in the iiiKvta (Od. 
11) ; hence also, i^. /cat ('iSajXov II. 23. 104, cf. 72, Od. 24. 14 ; in II. 

1. 3, ifjvxds ijpwaiv opp. to avrovs, cf. Hes. Sc. 15 1 ; ipvxfl Kara x^ofos 
(vX^'To TtTpiyvia II. 23. 100: v. Volcker on the Homeric ^ux'? (Giessen 
1825) cited in Nitzsch Od. vol. 3. 188. 2. the abstract notion of 
the soul or spirit of man, Lat. anima, first in the Physical Philosophy 
(Hom. expresses this by (pptvts, KpaS'irj, etc.), Arist. de An. I. 2 ; so 
in Hdt., eiirovTes ait dvOpumov tpvxfl dOdvaroi fan 2. 1 23, cf. Plat. 
Phaedr. 245 C, etc. ; Tpvxv nal auina, of the whole man, Xen. Mem. 
I. 3, 5, An. 3. 2, 20; opp. to aSina, Isocr. 2 C, etc.: — tpvxv tlvos, 
periphr. for the man himself, ip. 'Optarov ^'Opiarrj^, Soph. El. 1 1 27. cf. 
Ph. 55 : — also xpvxai absol. =aj'0pcuiro(, so that Aesch. says ipvxds oAf- 
aaaa Ag. 1457, cf. II. 13. 763., 22. 325 ; and Ar. xpvxat noXXal 'eOavov 
many souls perished, Thesm. 864, Lys. 963 ; so, 17 5' e/xTj tpvx'h ■■ t^^- 
vrjKCV Soph. Ant. 559; 3i 51s diTo6avovjX(va 'pvxo- ap, Plut. 2. 236 E; 
ipvxo-i aotpal Ar. Nub. 94 : — hence in addressing persons, & /icAf a ^vxv 
Soph. Ph. 714 ; 2i dyadri Kal marr) ip. Xen. Cyr. 7. 3, 8; so, irdaaipvxri 
vTtoraaaiaOoi Ep. Rom. 13. I, cf. Act. Ap. 27.37, etc. 3. the ipvxv 
was the seat of Ovfius, i. e. of the will, desires, and passions, the soul, 
heart, d-rro irdfiirav dSiKwv xpvxdv fx*'" Pind, O. 2. 125 ; itT^dvwv xpvxd'i 
Kpeaaovas Id, N. 9, 75 (cf, fi(yaX6xpvxos) ; SteireipaTO avruv rijs ip. Hdt. 
3. 14 ; ipvx^lv apiare -ndvTwv Ar. Eq, 4.57; Kaprepdv \p. Xafidv Id, Ach. 
393 ; KpaTiaroi dv rfjv ip. KpiOeifv 'Thuc. 2. 40 ; o rtjv X6yx'']v dnovthv 
Kal TTjv \p. -napaKova Xen. Cyr, 6, 2, 33 ; tx rrjs ipvxv^ from the 
inmost soul, with all the heart, €k rrji \p. <plXo! Id, An. 7. 7, 43; so, 
fioCKOiT €« \pvxds Tas d/jvlSas Theocr. 8. 35 ; 0A77 riy 'pvxfl Kfxap'tu9ai 
Tiv'i Xen. Mem. 3. 11, 10; Tiva o'UaOf avrxjv xpvxrjv 'f^tiv ; how do 
you think it will fare with her ? Dem. 842. 15 ; xpvxf-v ipv\dv tfidv to 
freeze my very soul, Aesch. Pr. 693 : — /j-ia ip., proverb, of friends, Arist. 
Eth. N. 9. 8, 2. 4. sensual desire, propension, appetite, Sovvai ti 
TTi xpvxV' 'i'^* Lat. indulgere animo, Aesch. Pers. 841, Theocr. 16. 24 ; 
Tj tpvxfl ov rrpoaterat crirov Xen. Cyr. 8. 7, 4. 5. used sometimes 
also of animals, e. g. of a horse, ip. fityaXoippaiv Id. Eq. 11, I ; Orjp'iaiv 
ip. Tjnepovfiev Isocr. i 7 B ; tp. XV^'^^' oprvytov Eubul. Sretp. 5, Antiph. 
'A7p, 3, III. as the organ of vovs, i. e. of thought and judg- 
ment, the soul, mind, reason, understanding, fjv yap . . ipvxijv ova aKpos 
Hdt. 5, 14 ; freq, in Plat., cf. Crat. 400 A, Stallb. Tim. 30 B. 2. 


the spirit of an author, Lat. ingenium, Dion. H, de Lys. II. IV. 
the vital principle, defined by Arist. as ova'ia Kal ivepytia aujfiarusTLvoSr 
Metaph. 7. 3, i ; li/T-eAtx^ia aw/^aTos de An. 2. I, 5, v. Trendelenb. 
p. 144. 2. in the most ancient Philosophers, the aninia mwidi or 

animating spirit of the Universe, supposed ire per onines terrasque trac- 
tusque maris coelumque profundum, cf. Plat. Tim. 30 B, 34 B sqq., Arist. 
de An. I. 2, 8 sq., 3. 8, I., 3. 12, I, al. V. a butterfly. Papilio 

brassicae, Id. H. A. 5. 19, 5, Fr. 328, Plut. 2. 636 C : — perhaps as being an 
emblem of the immortal soul, by reason of its passing through a kind of 
death in the chrysalis form. 2. a plant, synon. for rpmoXiov, Diosc. 

Noth. 4. 135. VI. also as a prop. n. Psyche (in this sense some 

write it parox. ^vxrj), the mistress of Erus or Love, an allegory in- 
geniously handled by Apuleius, Metaph. 4. 5, and 6. In works of art, 
Psyche is represented with butterfly's wings, or even as a butterfly, Miiller 
Arch 'dol. d. Kunst, § 391. 9, (See ancient speculations on the derivation, 
in Plat, Crat, 399 D — 400 A, Arist. de An. i. 2, 26, Plut. 2. I052 F.) 

(j/CXTl'-os, rj, ov, having a xpvxV' alive, living, Pythag. ap. Luc. Vit. 
Auct. 6 ; an Ion. form. 

i|/{iXi8i,ov, TO, Dim. of ^ux^, Lat. animula, Luc. Navig. 26. 

i|/vXL?o[iai, Pass, to grow cold, freeze. Gloss. 

y^vy(\-Ko%, Tj, ov, of the soul or life, spiritual, opp. to am\iaTiK()S, rfiova'i 
Arist. Eth. N. 3. lo, 2, cf. Anth. P. append. 282 ; op^iai Polyb. 8. 12, 9 ; 
hvva\iis \p., TTVfv/xa ip. the power, spirit, or breath of life, Plut. 2. 1084 E, 
etc.; j'oo'oj lb. 524 D. 2. of the tnere animal life, animal, 6 \p. 

avOpajTTos the natural man, opp. to o TrvtvixariKus, I Ep. Cor. 2. 14, cf. 
Ep. Jud. 19 ; V. Phot. s. v. : — oi ip. name given by the Montanists to the 
Catholics (v. Tertull. contr. Psychicos), Clem. Al. 604 : — Adv. -kws, Lxs 
(2 Mace. 4, 37., 14. 24) : v. sub irpayfiartKoi fin. II. for the 

soul or spirit of one deceased, \p. Siijpa 5i5ot5s, sc. to Hermes, C. I. 2569, 
5 ; tp. acDT-qp'ia lb. 8752, cf. 8802. 

(j;CXtv6s, J?, ov, v. sub xpvx^ivos. 

vj/vx^ov, TL>, = \pvxdptov, C. I. 6309 B. 

\j;vxp.6s, 6, worse form for ipvyfxos, Manetho 2. 443. 

il;i)X°"0-vaKdXuirTOS, ov, laying the soul bare, Eccl. 

iJ;iiX0-j3\dpT|s, f's, hurtful to the soul, lo. Chrys,, etc. 

^^X°"Popos, ov, = Jpvxo<p06pos, Synes. 320C. 

ipiiXO-Yovia, 77, the generation of the soul, Plut. 2. 415 E, a!., in refer- 
ence to Plato's Timaeus. 
4'vx°7°v'°s, Tj, ov, of or for tpvxoyovla, lo. Lyd. de Mens. 2. 10. 
ilixiXO-Yovinos, ov, producing life or spirit, Philo 2. 96. 
4'*-'X°"Y°^°*' 01', = foreg., Herm. Trism. 

v|ji)xo-5aiKTir)S, ov, 6, destroying or killing the soul, Anth, P. 9. 524. 
v|;vxo-Sdp,cia, 77, subduer of souls, Nicet. Eug. 3. 299. (Cf, 'IrtiroSdjifLa.') 
iliOxo-SidpfiTOS, ov, going through, piercing the soul, Eccl. 
i};i)Xo-8oTT)p, r)pos, 6, giver of the soul or life, Anth. P. 9. 525 :— in 
Synes. H. 4. 186, i|;uxo-56tt)S, ov, 6. 
ij;5xo-6iSifis, e's, of the nature of soul, spiritual, Philo I. 15. 
^vXoOfv, Adv. from the soul or heart, Gluss. 

il/vxo-K^pSirjS, fc'r, gaining or preserving life, Philes de Anim. 84. 4. 
vj/ijXo-KX^''i"''^S, ov, o, a thief of souls, Eust. Opusc. 186. 40. 
v|;i)xO'''OM-''^°5' o''' P"ffi"S "P soul, Byz. 

vi/Cxo-Kpu-T-qs, e's, retaining the soul or Ife, Byz. : — also -KpaTijTiKos, 
57, ov, lo, Lyd, de Mens. 3. O. 
i|/uxo-Kpij(TTaX\os, ov, congealed with cold, Byz. 
xj/CXo-KTOvos, ov, soul-slaying, Cyrill. 

i);ijX-6\c9pos, ov, soul-destroying, Eccl. II. \p., o, as Subst. tlie 

death of the soul, Hdn. Epini. 203. 

»|/iiX-o\€TT|S, ov, o, a soul-destroyer, Hdn. Epim. 211. 

i|;i5X°"^'[l'''''^s, ov, o, = JpvxoKX(TrTr]s, Eust. Opusc. 183. 81. 

(J/vXo-XtirTis, t's, lifeless, Svva/iis Anth. Plan. 266 ; Ppe(l>os Maxim, ir. 
KarapX' 227. 

»j;vXO-p,avT€tov, to, a place where the dead are conjured up, to be 
questioned as to the future, like xpvxonofxTitTov, Plut. 2. 109 C. 

vj/Cxo-navTis, tens, 6, one who conjures up the dead, a fiecrojnancer, 
Hesych. v. Ov/^upavris. 

i|;vxo-p,dx<w, to fight to the last gasp, fight desperately, Polyb. I. 58, 
7, etc. 2. to be at the death-struggle, Athanas. 

i|<vXO(j,axici, 77, desperate fighting, Polyb. 1. 59, 6. 

\|;vxo-voo-eiij, to be sick in mind, Byz. 

i|;t)XO-Tr\avTis, cs, making the soul wander, Anth. P. 9. 524. 

(J/OXOTToiia, 17, the creation or generation of souls, Herm. in Stob. Eel. 
I. 1070; — -^'i^xo-T'Oi-os, Of, creating souls. Ibid, 940. 

vl;€iXOTrop,ir6Cov, to, a place where departed souls are conjitred up, like 
ipvxop^avTeiov, Plut. 2. 560 E. 

il/ijXo-''ro[jnr6s, of, conductor or guide of souls, of Charon, Eur. Ale. 362 ; 
of Apollo, Plut. 2. 758 B ; of Hermes, Diod. I. 96, 

i|jvXo-ir6TT)s, ov, 6, drinking the life, i, e. the blood, Hesych. 

^x>\oppdyi<ji, to let the soul break loose, i. e. to lie at the last gasp] 
Lat. animam agere, Eur. Ale. 20, H. F. 324, Ap. Rh, 2. 833, etc, 

il/OXop-paY^ls, is, gen, (os, letting the so7il break loose, hence lying at 
the last gasp, yvvaiKts iv tokois xpvxoppayus Eur. I. T. 1466. 

v|;vxoppaYii, the death-struggle, Olympiod. ap. A. B. 1433. 

(j;0xop-po4)eoj, {ipvxv) to suck out the life, Phryn. A. B. 73, II- 
(tpvxos) to drink cold water. Plat. Com. Incert. 58 ; v. Meineke 5. 
P-Sl- 

i^tixos, fos, Tu, {tpvx<") cold, Emped. 330; opp. to BdXvos, Hipp. Aph. 
I 246 ; opp. to dAc'a, Arist. H. A. 8. 13, I ; to Kavpara, Id, Meteor. 2. 5, 
15 ; 6f ipvxfi in winter-time. Soph. Ph. 17 ; ev tS ipvx^^ Ka$rjv5ov Plat. 
Synip. 220D; — in pi. xpvxea, like Lat. frigora, frosts, cold weather, 
Hdt. 4. 28, 129., 5. 10; so, ^/iixn Xen. Oec. 5, 4, Cyn. 5, 9 ; If tois 


^ tT(p6Spa ipvxfc^t «ai e" TaTs (r<j>u5pa dXtars Arist. H. A. 8. 13, 16, cf. 
Meteor. 4. I, 10. 2. only once in Horn, coolness, cool, t/ziixfos 

i/xeipaiv Od. 10. 555 ; so, metaph., if/, ev 60/iOis Trt'Afi Aesch. Ag. 971- 

»l;CXOO--cr6os, ov, saving the soul, Anth. P. 9. 197., 15. 12. 

\|;vXO-crTacria, rj, a weighing of lives : the title of a tragedy of Aesch., 
in which Thetis and Eos weighed the lives of Achilles and Memnon 
against one another, and the latter was found lighter, Plut. 2. 17B; cf. 
Aesch. Fr. 276-279: Aesch. followed the passage in II. 22. 210 sq.; the 
subject is parodied with great zest in Ar. Ran. 1365 sq. 

»(;v)(0-(Tt6\os, ov, escorting souls, of Hermes, Tryph. 572. II. 
summoning the souls of the dead, Nonn. lo. 12. 77. 

»];vXO-crTp6c})OS, ov, {crTpe^aj) turning, converting souls, Eccl. 

vJ;ijxo-<7iocrTi]S, ov, u, saviour of souls, Eust. Opusc. 267. 61 : — also 
-CTWTTipios, ov, lo. Damasc. 

\l;vXO-TaKT|S, f'r, melting the soul or heart, x^'^V' ^oKpva Anth. P. 
56, Plan. 198. 

\|;i))(o-Ta|iias, ov, 6, guardian of sotils, Herm. ap. Stob. Eel. I. 1084. 
\J/ijXO-T«pirT|s, f's, sonl-deligh/ing, Byz. 
il/vxonjs, rjTOs, rj, spirituality, spiritual nature, lo. Daniasc. 
(j/CXO-TOKOs, ov, = ^vxo-/ovos, Eccl. 

xl;ijXO-Tpo<{)€0(ji,ai, Pass, to have life sustained. Or. Sib. prooem.46. 
»j;ijx6-Tpo<|>ov, TO, a plant which thrives in cold, said to be betony, 
Diosc. 4. I. 

i|/ijX0-Tp6<t)OS, ov, sustaining life or soul, avpai Orph. H. 15. 3. 
<j;vXov\Keo|iai, Dep. to be at the last gasp, Lat. animarn trahere, 
Lxx (3 Mace. 5. 25). 
i|(vX0vXk6s, ov, attracting souls, conveying them, Clearch. ap. Procl. 
i|/0XO-4)dYos [a], ov, = sq., Eust. Opusc. 184. 94. 

»j;vXO-<t>6opos, ov, destructive of life, deadly, Orph. H. 67. 6 : — soul- 
destroying, Byz. 

vl/Cxo-xupio'TiKos, Tj, ov, separating souls, Athanas. 

\|;vx6ti>, {i/-vxv) io give soul or life to, \ldov Anth. Plan. 159 ; ipvxovv 
Toraixuv, of fishes, to animate, make it alive, Philo I. 693. II. 
(ipvxos) in Pass, to be viade cold, become cold, Hipp. 675. 49, Plut. 
2. 1053 F._ 

4fV)Xpci, Tj, cold, Schol. Od. 

\|;vxpaivco, fut. avw, to make cool or cold, cool, Alex. Trail, I. 21. 
vj/vXpavo-is, eojs, 57, a cooling, late Med. 
iJ/vxpavTLKos, 57, Of, cooling. Hdn. Epini. 155. 

\j;vxp".CTia, Tj, a growing cold, coldness, Plut. 2. 1 100 A. II. a 

malting cold, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. I07. 
i|/iJXpfJ|i<i, TO, a cold, frigid discourse, Galen. 

ij/vxpevojAai, Dep. to speak or act coldly, Hermog. in Walz Rhett. 3. 226. 
xj/vxp-TlXciTOS, ov, (eKavvoj III. l) cold-forged, of iron implements, Plut. 
2. 434 A, Ath. 501 B (ubi v. Casaub.). 
ij/vxpici, V' cold, frostiness, Plut. Alex. 3 ; of rhetoric. Id. 2. IO38 F. 
^vxpildi, fut. taoj, Att. lai, to cool, Galen. 6. S12. 
ij/uxpiCTTipiov, TO, a cooler, Byz. 

tj;uXP''<'"r6s, 77, ov, verb. Adj. cooled. Gloss.: — as n. pr. in Alex. Trail. 

\|cuxp°"P^4''nSi "1 dipt in cold water, Luc. Lexiph. 5. II. im- 

parted by a cold tincture, of colours and scents, ip. av6rj Theophr. Odor. 
22 ; cf. Salmas. in Solin. p. 807. 

<|njXP°"S6x°S> receiving what is cold, oJkos \p. the cold-bat A room, 
Luc. Hipp. 7. 

ij;vxpo-KavTT|p, ^pos, 6, a surgical instrument, Paul. Aeg. 6. 58. 
<|/vxpo-KoiXios, ov, having a cold stomach, Procl. 
ij/vxpoXoyeoj, to use frigid phrases, Luc. Pseudol. 27. 
ij/vxpoXo"y(a, fj, frigid phraseology, Luc. D. Mort. 16. 5, etc. 
il/vxpo-Xo-yos, ov, using frigid or exaggerated phrases, Schol. Eur. 
4rvxpoXovcrta, fj, a bathing in cold water, Hipp. 638, Theophr. Sudor. 
16 ; in pi., Dio C. 53. 30. 

\|;vxpoXovTccij, to bathe in cold ivater, Ar. Fr. 39, Hipp. 484. 37, Arist. 
Probl. I. 29, 3, Strab. 1 54: — in Mss. often written -Xovrpeaj by an 
error common to other compds. of this kind, v. Lob. Phryn. 594. 

vj;vxpoXoijTt)S, on, o, a bather in cold water, cf. Seneca Ep. 53. 

\|/tJXP°^°^'''T|T€OV, verb. Adj. o{ ipvxpo^ovTfoj, Oribas. 285 Matth. 

xj/vxpo-iit-y-fis, mixed with cold, Plut. 2. 892 A. 

»j;uXpo-[j.C9ovp'Yi<i, J?, a frigid story, Tzetz. Hist. 2. 740. 

»J/vxp6o|J.ai, Pass, to grow, be cold or cool, Anth. P. 12. 7. 

vJ/uxpo-TTOiTjTiKos, T}, OV , chilUng, late Medic. 

»};vxpo-iroi6s, ov, making cold, chilling, Schol. II. 

vj/vxpOTOcrua, ij, a drinking of cold water, Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. 2. 6, 
Plut. 2. 692 D, etc. ; in pi., Dio C. 53. 30. 

i|/vxpoTroTecij, to drink cold water, Plut. 2. 60 A. 

i|»vxpo-ir6TT|S, ov, o, a cold-water drinker, Plut. 2. 690 B, and as v. 1. 
for xf/vxa-TTarr)^ in Anth. P. 12. 81. 

i|;uXpop-pT|p.ov€(D, to speak frigidly, Theod. Prodr. 

vjjvpxpos, a, ov, {tpvxoj) cold, chill, opp. to Otpfios, xaXaf"' vi(paZ(t, 
Xi-ijv l\. 15. 171., 19. 358., 22. 152 ; t//. xa\K05 (as we say ' co/rf steel') 
5. 75; often of water, \p. vSojp Od. 9. 392, Thuc. 2. 49; and if/vxpijv 
(without vSaip) Theogn. 263; \pvxpSi Xovvrai Hdt. 2. 37 (but to i/yvxpov 
also — Ipvxos, cold. Id. i. I42) ; ip. ware KovaaaOai Xen. Mem. 3. 13, 
3; — of the air, avp-q xf/. Od. 5. 469; 01677^ Pind. O. 13. 125; vvkt^s 
Thuc. 7- 87 > "vvos ipvxpci Svais Soph. Fr. 379. II ; ip. Pics life in the 
cold, Ar. PI. 263: — esp. of dead things, I'ckus (opp. to Bepjxijv aTna) Soph. 
O. C. 622, cf. Valck. Phoen. 1448; of cold meats, Alex. Uavv. 2. 4, 
etc.; of a snake, Theocr. 15. 58. — Comp. -orepos Hdt. 2. 22, Plat. 
Phileb. 24 B : Sup. -ototos Diod. I. 41. II. metaph., like our co/rf, 

l^dit. fripdus, viz., 1. of things and events, cold, vain, fruitless, ip. 

iiriKovpiTj Hdt. 6. 108; kvapOeh \pvxpri v'tKTj Id. 9. 49; \p. vapayicaXta ^la 


1701 

Soph. Ant. 650; BipfirjV km xpvxpoifft Kap5lav ('xf'r a hot spirit in a cold 
business, lb. 88. 2. of feelings, ipvxpci repipis, eK-ni^ Eur. Ale. 354, 

I. A. 1014., 3. so of persons, cold-hearted, heartless, spiritless, 
indifferent, without life, taste or feeling. Plat. Euthyd. 284 E, Xen. Cyr. 
8. 4, 22 and 23; ip. Koi ^(Aa7xoXi«oi Arist. M. Mor. 2. 6, 43; e/c 
oihapov K(xa\K(VTai //.(Kaivav KapSiav ipvxp^ <p\oyi Pind. Fr. 89. 
6. 4. of exaggerated, glittering phrases, or things told in such 
phrase, cold, frigid, rov TlaKafjfjSrjv (the play so named) rpvxpov ovt 
aiaxvvfTai Ar. Thesm. 848 ; aicSjUfia . . a<t>u5pa xp. Eupol. Upoair. 2 ; 
ip. iial drj5f]^ Movcra Plat. Legg. 802 D ; 'tw\a «ai xpvxpo- Dem. 551. 13; 
TTpdyfta .. ippiaTos . . tpvxpi'Tfpov 'Apapuros Alex. Tlap. 2; v. Arist. rrtpi 
ipvxpds Ke^iojs (Rhet. 3. 3): also of authors themselves, y'tviTai ipvxpus 
Dion. H. de Isocr. ; so Adv., xpvxpS)^ Troitiv Ar. Thesm. 1 70; Tovs yovv 
ipvxpovi xpvxpi^^ \tyovai Plat. Euthyd. 284 E. 

il/vxpo-crapKos, ov, with cold flesh, Hipp. 1180G. 

v|;tJxp6TT)S, rjTos, y, coldness, cold, opp. to Otpnurrjs, Hipp. Vet. Med. 
14, Plat. Rep. 437 E ; toC nepifxovTOs ip. Kai OTvyvoTrjs Polyb. 4. 21, 

I : pi. ipvxpoTTjTa chills, fronts, Plut. 2. 704 B. II. metaph. 
of persons, coldness of heart, want of feeling, Dem. 312. 15 : sluggish- 
ness, Plut. Fab. 17. 2. of exaggerated, glittering phrases and the 
\\ke, frigidity, Longin. 3. 4. 

i(/vixpo-vSpia, 17, a watering with cold water, Theophr. C. P. 2. 14, 2. 
»l;vxpo-<{)opos, ov, dreading cold water, Galen. 

4<uXP°-<(>opos, ov, carrying, holding cold water, Greg. Naz. ; to \p. n 
cold bath. Gloss. 

v|;\ix(o, fut. xpv^oj Alex. 'AcrajT. I. 10, Arist. P. A. 2. 7. 19: — aor. €\pv^a 

II. 20. 440, Hipp. 296. 50, cf. dvajpvxoi : — pf. hpvxo. Hdn. in An. Ox. 3. 
256: — Pass., fut. ipvxSrjGo/xat Hipp. 399. 2, fut. 2 ipixTloo/iai or ipv- 
yfjffofiai N. T., Galen.: — aor. iiprixOrjv Hipp. 296. 51 sq., Plat. Tim. 60 
D, 76 C, Xen. Hell. 7. I, 19, cf. avaipvxoJ ; aor. 2 i\pvxw M Ar. Nub. 
151, (dir-) Aesch. Fr. 102, Plat. Phaedr. 242 A; later ixpvyrjv Diosc. I. 
65, etc., V. Moer. p. 421, Dind. Ar. Nub. 1. c. : — pf. (ipvyfxai Hipp. 350. 
33, Plat. Criti. 120 B, Alex. A€/3. 5. 15. Properly, to breathe, blow, 
'AOrjVTj . . TjKa na\a ipv^aaa II. 20. 440. II. commonly, to make 
cool or cold, cool, refrigerate, Hdt. 3. 104, Hipp. Vet. Med. 15 ; opp. 
to depfiaivoj. Plat. Phaedr. 268 B ; xpv^ov rov oTvov Diphil. Mvrjpi. 1 ; — 
Pass, to grow cool or cold, Hdt. 4. 181, Ar. Nub. 151, Plat. Phaedo 71 B; 
orcov .. ipvxofJLCvov kv rai <ppeaTi Strattis ^vx- I ; of fire, to, be put out. 
Plat. Criti. 1 20 B : metaph., d7Qn-77 ipvyqatrai will grow cold, Ev. Matth. 
24. 12. 2. to cool, refresh, 6a\vovaa «ai xpvxovaa, of a nurse tending 
a child. Soph. Fr. 400 ; and an intr. act. to seek the cool air, Nic. Th. 
473' 3. to chill, torment, ajMpaKH KtvTpai ipvxfi" ipvxo-v k/xdv 
(where Meineke suggests iprjxftv) Aesch. Pr. 693 ; of death, xpv^ei at 
Sa'ifiaiv rS) Treirpcoufvw XP^^V Alex. 'AauiT. 1. 10: — Pass., xpvxfr' 
Xavi'i? Ap. Rh. 4. 1527. 4. metaph. in Pass., to be frigid, Longin. 
27. III. to dry, make dry, Sdapva 5' oi i^vx*' yivkri]! C. I. 765. 

II ; tp.ri trpos rov rjKiov Lxx (Jer. 8. 2) : to air, i/xciTia Arr. Epict. I. 
18, 13: — Pass., Xen. Cyn. 5, 3, Arist. Probl. 22. 10. (From signf. I 
comes tpvxv, cf. Lat. anima from Root *aai, drj/xi : from signf. II, ipvxos, 
ipvxpoi, etc.) [0 always, except in aor. 2 pass., v. Ar. Nub. 151.] 

i|;ijx<otris, y, a giving soul or life to, animating, quickening, M. 
Anton. 12. 24 : — also the principle of life, Pythag. ap. Clem. Al. 62. 

i|/ux<iTpia, 77, vivifying, laxvs Manass. Chron. 145, cf. 4804. 

\|ji)X-o)<i)6XT|S, 6S, profiting the soul or spirit, Cyrill., etc. : also -(o<j>€Xi- 
(i.os, ov, Byz. : — Subst. -a)<|>cX€ia, 17, Suid. 

«);(oa, Tj, (tp6) rottenness, putrid stench, Poeta ap. E. M. 819. 42 ; cf. sq., 
and ipwpa : — Hesych. has Adj. i}iu8apcos, which however Ruhnk. cor- 
rects, ipaipaXios. 

ij;u){a, 17, apparently the same as ipwpa, Eupol. Mapi«. 21. 

i|/(ij8iov, TO, {ipwoj) a small crumb, a morsel, Pherecr. Kpanar. 4: — also 
\|;<i)dia, Tj, Poll. 7. 23., 9. 83. 

4>(>>Ca, ri, = ipuja, Hesych. 

»|;a)ii|os, fi, stinking ordure, Hesych., cf. ipiia: others make it an Adj. 
ipuji^os, ov, putrid, stinking; cf. Lob. Pathol. 359. 

(l/wKTos, fj, ov, (ipuiw) dub. in Hesych., ipaiKrfjv ' Tpdrrf^'ai'. 

i|/coXt|, ?7, properly fem. of ipa\6i, membrum virile praeputio retracto. 
At. Lys. 143, Av. 560. 

v};(oX6s, 6, one circumcised, or with the prepuce drawn back, Ar. Av. 507, 
(ubi V. Schol.), Eq. 964. 

i[fuXuv, avos, 6, = foreg., cf. iroaBaiv, Hesych. 

ij/iifAT)^, 77«or, o, a wor/Ti thai eats the roots of corn, Hesych. 

i{.'u|xC2i<d, fut. Att. (ttr, to feed by putting little bits into the mouth, as 
nurses do to children, Ar. Thesm. 692, Lys. 19; or sick people, Hipp. 
1208 D; ip. Tivd Ti Id. 511. 33, Lxx (Num. II. 4); of animals, ffirov 
ipoofi'i^fiv Arist. H. A. 8. 3, I ; ip. rd vndpxovra 1 Ep. Cor. 13. 3 : — 
Pass., eirtaranat yap . . , oh ipwixi^erai with what tid-bits he is fed, 
Ar. Eq. 715. 

vJ;ci)p.Cov, TO, Dim. of \pu/i6i, Diog. L. 6. 37, Ev. Jo. 13. 26. 
vj/cojiis, i'5o$, fi,=ipaiji'iov, a morsel, Arist. Fr. 272. 

v{/w[jii.<T|xa, TO, like ipoj/j-vs, a morsel, mouthful, Arist. Rhet. 3. 4, 3, Plut. 
Rom. 27 : — in Byz. also il/a)[iicr[x6s, 6. 

il;(up,6-8ovXos, o, a slave to morsels of food, Hesych. 

i|/ii)p.o-K6Xa^, a/fos, o, a flatterer for inorsels of bread, a parasite, Ar. 
Fr. 213, Phileni. 'Ai'ai'. 1, Sannyr. lo. I : — i)f<d|jioKoXaKeiJb>, Philippid. 
'Avaveojff. 4. 

i|/u)p.o-K6Xa<j)OS, o, one who takes cuffs for the sake of jnorsels of bread, 
a low mean parasite, Diphil. Qija. 1. 

4»(i)p.-6X69pos, o, bread-pest, bread-consumption. Com. name for a para- 
site, Suid., Hdn. Epim. 203, cf. Lob. Phrvn. 705 : — also »j;<i)[jioX«9pia, 
fj, Zonar. 

5 U 


1762 

»{(o)(io-irotos, Lv, making scraps, Plut. 2. 224 A (al. ^oi/zo-). 
»|(o)(ji,o-iTtij\6iov, TO, a scrap-shop, scrap-market, Favorin. 
i|jtojji.o-iT<i\T)S, ov, o, a scrap-seller, Byz. 

(j/tDfios, o£), o, {\f/wQj) a morsel, bit, if/w/xol dvSpufieoi gobbets of man s 
flesh, Od. 9. 374, Virgil's sanies ac frusta; also in Xen. Mem. 3. I4, 5, 
Arist. Rhet. 3. 4, 3. 

\^<j>pa. Ion. ijJupTi, v, (ipaai, TpwoS) a cutaneous disease, the itch, scurvy, 
scab, mange, in Plin. scabies, impetigo, psora, of men and beasts, Hdt. 4. 
90, Plat. Phileb. 46 A, Hermipp. ^opu. I. 7, Phryn. Com. MovoTp. 8 ; 
i'-n-rruv Polyb. 3. 88, I ; ^oaKrjjjAToiv Theophr. H. P. 9. 9, 4 ; called by 
Suid. Kvriaixovri (from Kvatu, to scratch) : — a very malignant kind was 
termed a-ypia tpwpa joined with XdX'qv, Lxx (Lev. 21. 20), cf. also 
\iHo\l/aipos. II. a disease of trees, canker, esp. of fig-trees, 

when they are overgrown with moss, Theophr. H. P. 4. 14, 3, etc. ; also 
of the olive, Hipp. 582. 47., 641. 43., 658. 11 ; though in the olive-tree 
it was properly called Xeix'?''; cf. Lat. scabra oliva. III. a moth, 

elsewhere called <pakaiva and -nvpavarris, Schol. Nic. Th. 760. 

xjjojp-aYpiAto, to have vialignant itch {ipwpa aypia), Lxx (Lev. 22. 22). 

(jfupaXcos, a, ov, itchy, scabby, inangy, Lat. scabiosus, (aia Xen. Cyr. I. 
4, II ; 06(S Longus 3. 29. 

t{iupdu, = ipaipiaoj. Plat. Gorg. 494 C ; noted as Att. by Moer. 419. 

ijjuplda'is, fcu?, rj,=\pwpa, Diosc. I. 133., 3. 7- 

xj'upiiiio, fut. aaoj [a], to have the itch, scab, or mange, Hipp. Aph. 1252, 
Diosc. 3. 168, and v. 1. in Plat, for \papaa; cf. Lob. Phryn. 80, Wytt. 
Plut. 2. 126 B ; of dogs, Geop. 19. 3, 2. II. of trees, to be can- 

kered, esp. of the fig, Theophr. C. P. 5. 9, 10, etc. 

ij/cupiKos, 17, ov, (tpwpa) of or belonging to the itch, scab, or mange, xp. 
i^ave-qfia Plut. 2. 671 A. II. ra. ipaipiKo. : 1. (sub. <papfiaKa 

or ffixTjyfiara), itch-salves, composed of x«^«'^'''s ^"d calamine boiled 
with vinegar, Diosc. 5. 116, Oribas. 2. p. 52oDarenb. 2. (sub. vo(Jt]- 
/iOTo) cutaneous complaints, Plut. 2. 732 A. 

i|/upiu8i]S, f5, =sq., Jo. Lyd. de Ostent. 33. 

xj/ojpo-tiS-qs, (S, or i^(i>puSir]5, (S, like the itch or scab, itchy, scabby, 
Diosc. I. 12, Oribas. ligMatth., Galen., etc. 

vj/upo-irtTaXos, o, in Hesych., a worthless kind of fish. 

4>up6s, a, ov, {ifiaoj, xpaiui) itchy, scabby, mangy, Lat. scaber, Lysim. ap. 
Joseph. Apion. I. 34: generally, rough, Diosc. 5. I39: hence \pwpa, 
q. v. J.T.. = iraii(paaT-qs, Hesych., nisi legend. ^<uAdr. 

4/(op-0(|>daX|iCa, fj, a disease of the eyes, excessive dryness attended with 
itching, Galen. 14. 766 ; in pi., Diosc. I. 82 : — hence -o<j)9aX[Aid(i>, Galen. 

t{'(opu8't]S, fs, V. s. ipcopoeidris . 

ij/upoxris, fttiJ, Ti, = \pa)pa, Jo. Lyd. de Ostent. 35. 

j|;cox|a6s, o, a rubbing small or fine, Athanas. 

xl/uX^S, o, anything rubbed small : dust, sand, Hesych. (From tpwai, 
as \papLfios from xf/aui.') 

i|/a>X(o, (if/woj), to rub small, \p. ras araxvas rah x^P"'' Ev. Luc. 6. 
1 ; so in Med., Nic. Th. 619: — a softer Ion. form Kara-awxa in Hdt. 

*>|/U)ti>, collat. form of ^aoj, to rub, grind, etc., but only found m 
Gramm., as Root of ^uix'^y 4''^X°^t xpaixus, ipwpa, etc. 


o. 

0, u, Si fiiya, twenty-fourth and last letter of the Greek alphabet : 
thence used as a symbol of the end, the last, Apoc. I. 8, al. : — as a 
numeral w' = 800, but w = 800,000. The name of 3i fiiya, great or 
long o, given at a later period, distinguishes it from the o jxiicpov little or 
short o : there was orig. no distinction between omicron and omega, and 
both are written in early Inscrr. O, cf. Plat. Phaedr. 244 D, Crat. 420 B, 
Theaet. 205 C. The form fl was formally adopted at Athens in the 
Archonship of Euclides (B.C. 403); v. sub E t, H7. About Hadrian's 
time the cursive form to, i. e. 00, was introduced, thus making its form, 
like its sound, a double or lengthened o. 

Changes of oj, esp. in the dialects : 1. Ion. sometimes 

for a, as wvOpanros wpiaros for avBpamos apiaros, Koen Greg. 415, 
421. 2. Ion. also not seldom for av, as Oupia rpuifxa for Oavfia 

rpavfia, Greg. p. 654 : — this is also Dor. in a)Aaf Ka-nnuiTas for auAaf 
KaTairavTTj^, E. M. 625, Pans. 3. 22. 3. Aeol. and Dor. ai is often 

put for ov, as wpavos Mfitra Kuipos Knrwaa for oiipavos Movaa novpos 
XtTTOvaa ; so, ov and ovs in gen. sing, and acc. pi. of 2nd decl. pass into 
01 and ws, Koen Greg. I91, 246; — so too <Lv, -yiuv for ovv, yovv, 
Hdt. 4. Dor. w becomes a, as TrpSiTos Trpwriaros Oeapus become 

Tparos ■npariOTos Oeapos ; so gen. pi. of the first decl. wv becomes av, 
Koen Greg. 196; so too Att. 6S.K09 = lon. duiicos. 5; in "Aeol. some- 
times (a becomes 0, as opa oTtiKri for wpa wTttXr] Koen Greg. 61 5 : — so 
Hom. in i pi. subj., esp. of Verbs in /xt, as 9(to/xev topiev. 6. Aeol. 

sometimes also v, as x^^W'? tcktvv for xf^<»""? rtKraiv, Bast. Greg. 586, 
Ahr. D. Aeol. p. 193. 7. in some words, w seems to represent of 

or fo, as dXcuij for aXofrj, ttAcucd for nXofai, ya\6ajs for yaKofos : v. 
Curt. p. 524 (562). 8. sometimes a> coalesces with a following 

vowel, V. Si I. sub fin. ; itto; 'Hpa/fA^r Ar. Ach. 860 ; Kai fi-qv <j' iylh ov 
■nap-qaai Id. Eq. 340, cf Ran. 33, 508, Lys. 1171, Thesm. 717. 

S> and w, an exclamation, expressing surprise, but also joy and pain, like 
our 0/ oh I with nom., uj rdAaj iyio Soph. Aj. 981, etc. ; with gen., cy 
tPevoj, & XP'"<^^ Theocr. 15. 123; oi r^r avaiaxvvrias Luc. Pise. 5; with 
interrog., £j, r'l Keyeis ; Plat. Prot. 309 D : so, w UfTevaj Ar. Eccl. 
950. 2. with vocat. it is a mere call or address, whether at the 

beginning of a sentence or in a parenthesis, esp. in Att. dialogue, and in 


Oratt. ; e. g. l^ovXojiTjv, w avSpes, rfjv Svvafuv ktK. Antipho 129. 25 ; 
— so in invocations of the gods, S 6eoi, w Zed, etc., passim ; with an 
imperat., di X'^'P^ Aesch. Ag. 22, Soph. Aj. 91 ; w wpos OeSiv v-neiKe 
lb. 371, cf. Dem. 546.9: — sometimes following the Verb, irpo^drj/fl' iD 
Soph. Ant. 1 1 50; and in different number from the vocat., vpoaiXBtr , 
w Ttal, -narpi Id. O. C. 1 104, cf II 1 2, Schol. Ar. PI. 66. 3. with nom. 
instead of voc, S hios aiOrjp, w <pi\os Aesch. Pr. 88, 546; w yfvvatos Plat. 
Phaedr. 227C; cu ovtos Soph. Aj. 89, O. C. 1627; also, ovra, w ai toi 
(sc. KaKiu) Ar. Av. 274. 4. with both together <pi\.os S MfveKae II. 
4. 189 ; and so some read w rX-qpLoiv irarep in Soph. Aj. 641. 5. with 
the latter of two nouns, e. g. 'AyapKiivov, w t/lfveXaf Id. Ph. 794. — In the 
first sense it is usually written u/, in the second tu. — Hom., like Hdt., often 
has w with voc. ; w as an exclam. only in forms like ui ptoi, & p.01 tyii, 
ui noTTOi ; cf. oiixoi. In Eur., when it stands alone in the middle of a 
sentence, it must be written uj, Seidl. Dochm. pp. 90, 412. Sometimes it 
is doubled, d) oi Kaica Aesch. Ag. 1214; iii &j u Soph. O. C. 224; 
tripled, w w cj Aesch. Pers. 986. Acc. to Herm., Soph. O. C. 172, 1350, 
S> before avSpes is omitted only in a passionate speech, cf. Xen. An. 7. 3, 
3 : — the omission is more frequent in Poetry than in Prose ; and may 
sometimes depend on the exigencies of the metre. Some old Gramni. 
took a for the vocat. of the art. 6, v. A. B. 908. — 'fl before nouns be- 
ginning with a often forms a crasis with them ; e. g. uivOpcum, wyaBi, 
wvep, which some write u 'vdpainf. Si 'yaOi, Si 'vtp. 
CO, Dor. for us, A. B. 591, 617. II. for ov, Theocr. 3. 11, al. 

ua uncontr. uia (v. infr.), tj, (ois) a fleece, sheep-skin, = pLrjXon-q, Her- 
mipp. 'Srpar. 4, cf. Poll. 10. 181, Hesych., al. 2. a garment of 
sheep-skin, a sort of drawers or apron, used by bathers, TrepL^ojaafievo? 
wav XovTpiha, Kardhea fiov ij^rjs Theop. Com. nafS. 2 ; tfav Xov/xivos 
(so Bentl. for Xovfievm) Trpo^uivvvrai Pherecr. 'Itrv. 7 ; also, apparently, at 
certain sacred rites, Hermipp. 'S.Tpar. 6. II. = oa (b). I, the border 
or fringe of a garment, LxX (Ps. 132. 2) ; Eust. speaks of the XP""'^ 
wa (sic) of Ulysses, 1828. 53 ; cf. XSipia. 2. generally, an edge, h 
TTjV krravai uiav ras irerpas Inscr. Cret. in C. I. 2554. 1 26 ; rod dvrpov 
Longus I. 4. — The Gramm. differ greatly in their reading of this word, 
6a Poll. 7. 13, Arcad. 100; oa and wa Hesych.; wa Theognost. Can. 
106 ; wa Eust. (v. supr.) ; — Eust. considers it to be contr. from oUrj or 
Ota. 877- 33-. 1828. 51. 
waiai, like dioioi, an exclam. of pain, A. B. 538. 
(Jdpiov [d], TO, Dim. of wov, a small egg, Ephipp. Incert. 3. 
'HdpLuiv, 'Xlapiuv€LOS, V. sub 'np'iwv. 

was, TO, Dor. for oSar, o5s, the ear : — hence seems to be formed the 
fut. (iaTu6Ti(7(i), = d«ovo'o/iai, Hesych., Phot.; waroB-qaw Suid.; a Dor. 
word, acc. to Phot, and Suid. 
«pd, 57, in Laconia, a subdivision of the, three original Spartan (pvXai 
(clans), explained by Kuifirj in Hesych., answering to the Attic (pparpla, 
C.I. 1272-4, I471 ; u0ds wHd^ai Plut. Lycurg. 6: — c{. o'iij, and v. 
Miiller Dor. 3. 5, § 3. (/3 represents the digamma, whence the form wyrj 
in Hesych., cf S'tyafipia IV, Curt. p. 535 (573).) 
tipdjcj, to divide the people into ojffat, v. sub <ii/3?7. 
(ipdTTjs [a], ov, 0, one who belongs to the same w^d, Hesych. 
iSpeov, ov, TO, (i. e. Sifeov) an egg, and ci>P«o-K6irTT|S, o, egg-breaker, 
name of a species of snake, Hesych. 
coYadc. (by some written wyade) v. Si sub fin. 
uyavov, t6, = Kvrjfils U, A. B. 318, Hesych. 

"Tlytvos, 6,='ClK(av6s, Pherecyd. ap. Clem. Al. 74I (where it is written 
'riyrjvos), Lyc. 231, Steph. B., etc.; TLyv^, ijvoi, in Hesych.: — hence 
'Xly'v^Sai =- 'n«eaw5ai, Hesych.; and Ciyiv\.o%, a, ov,=dpxatoi, wy. 
'S.Tvyos vhaip Parthen. ap. Steph. B. ; uiytviov " naXaiov Hesych, 

u>Yi.v6p.oi, crasis for 01 alyivoftoi, Anth. P. 9. 744. 

u>Yp.6s, o, (w^w) a crying oh! Hesych. ; v. Aesch. Eum. I23sq. 

'riyvyia, 17, Ogygia, a mythical island in the Mediterranean, the abode 
of Calypso, Od. I. 85, al. II. the oldest name of Egypt, Eust. 

Dion. P. 239. III. of Attica and Boeotia, Steph. B. 

'^yvy\.o% \y], a, ov, Aesch. Theb. 321, but in Att. mostly os, ov: — 
Ogygian, of or from Ogyges, an Attic king of early mythical times ; 
hence generally primeval, primal, ^rvyos ijSwp Hes. Th. 806 ; uiy. nvp 
Emped. 226; ^Xtovvros inr' wyvyiois upeaiv Pind. N. 6. 74; Tas 017. 
&ri0as, rds diy. 'A0T]vas Aesch. Pers. 37, 974, cf Theb. 1. c, Eum. 1036, 
Soph. O. C. 1770 ; .. toS' eX-qXvOev irdv Kpdros uiyvyiov from earliest 
ages. Id. Ph. I42. 

uSdpiov [a], to. Dim. of 0)817, Arr. Epict. 3. 23, 21, Longin. 4I. 2. 

(LSt, Att. <L5C (q. v.), demonstr. Adv. of o5c : I. of Manner, in 

this wise, so, thus, and (with an interrog. sense) so very, so exceedingly, 
like oi/Tcus and ws, freq. from Hom. downwards : in Hom. it comes be- 
fore the Verb, except in II. I. 181 ; Plato and Xen. mostly place it after 
the Verb: — in construction, SiSt is answered by dis, so.., as.., II. 3. 
300, Od. 19. 312 ; or it follows Sianep, II. 6. 478, Soph. O. T. 276, 
etc. ; followed by a relat., tis wSe rXrjaiKdpSios, otoi .. ; Aesch. Pr. 159 ; 
also, SiSe .., d Plat. Crat. 391 A, cf. Soph. O. C. 272 ; with a part., Svaicrt 
Kap.<p9th uiSe Sta/ja (pvyydvw Aesch. Pr. 513 : — Sidt irws is freq. in Att., 
Plat. Rep. 393 D, Xen. Mem. 2. I, 21, Luc. Herniot. 32, etc. 2. of 
a State or Condition, so, as it is, irpupioX' uidf come forth so, i.e. just as 
thou art, at once, II. 18. 392, cf. Od. I. 182., 2. 28 (which Buttm. would 
take in local sense, but V. infr. II) ; oiS" auTa)S(rTp€V7€(r9ai II. 15. 513. 3. 
of something following, thus, as follows, esp. to introduce another's words, 
e. g. II. I. 181 (where it follows the verb), Od. 2. Ill, Hes. Op. 201, etc. ; 
0)5' riii€i\paT0 Soph. Ph. 378 ; cf. Totovros, roiuadi, etc. : — sometimes 
however it refers to what goes before, Hdt. 5. 2. 4. pleon., roaov 

SiSe Od. 9. 403; also Si5( rrjSe Soph. El. 130I. 5. c. gen., 

Si5e yh'ovs Eur. Heracl. 214; cf. Pors, Phoen. 372, and ovtoi i. 


wSev — 

5. II. of Place, hi/her, here, cf. o5c I : — Eust. denied this 

usage in Horn, altogether (cf. Nitzsch Od. i. 182); and all the passages 
taken in this sense may be referred to signf. I. i or 2, jus,t as you see, 
SiiKTiKus, V. supr. I. 2. In Hdt. I. Ill, 115, ode is rightly restored ; and 
examples of this sense in Trag. (esp. in Soph., as O. T. 7, 144, 298, O. C. 
182, 841, 1206, al.) are suspected by many modern scholars; Meineke 
(ad Cratin. ApaTr. 5) will allow this usage only in late Greek, as in Theocr. 
I. 106, TTjvft Spves, w5e Kvireipos, ci. 118, lig ; aiSc /fd/tef Plut. 2. 34 A ; 
w5e uai SiSe hither and thither, Anth. P. 5. 1 29 : in some passages of Soph 
however, this sense is hardly to be disputed, O. C. 182, 1547, Tr. 402. 

uScv, barbarism for ovSev, eic' wdev Ar. Thesm. 1197 (Dind. 6k<u Sw). 

«iST|, ^, contr. for doiSrj (as qSai for deiSoi), a song, lay, ode, in h. Honi. 
Ap. 20, Cer. 494 ; so in Trag. (except that Aesch. only uses doi5r]), of 
dirges, ttoWovi Oprjvcuv aiSds Soph. El. 88 ; o^vtuvovs w. dpT]vqau Id. 
Aj. 630 ; cu5d (iriKTjSeios Eur. Tro. 5 14 ; but also of joyful songs, songs 
of praise, hymns, KaWlviKoi Id. El. S65 ; laKxos Id. Cycl. 69 ; Kvira^ 
7ToA.iixop5ois wSaTs iravetv Id. Med. 197 ; cuSds varipoiai Orjaere Id, Supp. 
1225; x<i'P<"''''fs w5^s ev fiiKeaiy Ar. Ran. 244; vpifvaiois uat vv^i- 
<piBioici .. wSaTs Id. Av. 1729; often in Plat., a!. KiOapwSmrj Legg. 722 D; 
mOap'i^fiv Trpos T^v wSrjV Ale. I. 108 A ; oJSai Kai rj a\Kr) TToirjOts lyric 
poetry and . . , Phaedr. 245 A ; fv rah wSaTs «ai fiiXiaiv Rep. 
399 C, cf. 398 C ; opp. to Xtfij, Legg. 816 D ; tv re wSais ital piv9ots 
Kai Xoyoii lb. 664 A ; of satires, such as those of Stesichorus, Isocr. 
218 D; of the various songs associated with particular employments or 
conditions, v. Ath. 619, Eust. 1 164, 1 236, cf. Ilgen de Scol. pp. 14-41 : 
• — also, like (vwSos, Lat. carmen, a magic song, spell, cf. Schiif. Long. 
356. II. song, singing, Plut. Crass. 33, etc. ; of birds, Arist. 

H. A. 9. 8, 4. 

<Ii8i [1], Att. strengthd. form of SiSe, often with a part., Ar. Pax 57, al., 
Plat. Prot. 353 C, Gorg. 477 C, ai. ; never in Trag. 

cpSiKos, ij, 6v, fond of singing, vocal, musical, Arist. Eth. E. 7. 2, 41, 
Luc, etc.; opp. to prjTopiKus, Plut. 2. 622 A; to 6px^(^TiKus, Ath. 531 
C : of animals, opp. to dva/Sos, Arist. H. A. i. I, 29 ; wSiKwrtpo^ kvkvojv 
Luc. Tim. 47 ; opvtdfs rwv wZiKuiv Ael. V. H. 14. 30. Adv. -KtDs, Ar. 
Vesp. 1240; Comp. -impov, Luc. Sat. 4. 

uSiv, Tj, v. sub uo'is. 

b>8iVT)iJia [1], r6, a birth, progeny, yrjs Eumath. 9. 19. 
fc)Sivo-\vTT]s [0], ov, u, setting free from pain, name of a kind of shell- 
fish, Plin. 32. 1. 

uSivu [r], used by classic writers only in pres. : — fut. diSTvui or uiSTvrjcrco 
Lxx : aor. wSiva Opp. C. I. 5, Julian. 56 D, Eus. P. E. 144 A ; in Lxx 
also uSivr](Ta : so aor. med. and pass. wStvrjaapiTjv -■qOrjv Aquil.V. T. To 
have the pains or throes of childbirth, to be in travail, ws S'oTav uiStvovaav 
tXV )3e\os ofv yvvaTKa II. II. 269 ; wS'ivtiv rpo/itoj ' ntKpbv 0e\os EiAti- 
Gvias Theocr. 27. 27 ; cf. Ar. Thesm. 502, Eccl. 529, Plat., etc. 2. 
c. acc. to be in travail of a. child, to bring forth, Eur. I. A. 1234, Lxx : 
so of animals, diS. veorrovs Ael. N. A. 2. 46 ; niXiaaa UTjpiov ui5. Christod. 
Ecphr. 343. II. metaph. of any great pain, to be in travail or 

great anguish, of the Cyclops, artvaxt^v t£ kgi u/Sivaiv dSvvrjcnv Od. 9. 
415 ; KvnpiSi Anth. P. 7. 30 : to work painfully or hard, to travail, 
^tXiaaai lb. 9. 363, 22 : — of the mind, to be in the throes or agonies of 
thought. Plat. Theaet. 148 E, al. ; ui5. Trepl iiTtaTqp.ijs lb. 210 B; virip 
Tivos Eur. Hipp. 258; aiCTf p.' diS'ivetv ti <pTji as to what you mean. Soph. 
Aj. 794, cf. Eur. Heracl. 644 ; wStfeiv tis ti to long painfully for a thing, 
Heliod. 5. 32 ; and c. inf.. Id. 2. 21. 2. c. acc. to be in travail 

with, avjjupopS.^ (idpos Soph. Tr. 325 ; dirttXrjv Christod. Ecphr. 225 ; 
TTji' dKrjSfiav Euseb. 1. c, cf. Anth. P. 9. 578 (where iLv is in the case of 
the anteced., by attraction). 3. Causal, to make to quiver, as in 

travail, 17 ffpovri) diSlvrjae -^fiv Lxx (Sirac. 43. 16). — The metaph. sense 
is common in Eccl. 

uSis, ivoi, ^ : Ep. dat. pi. wSlveaat h. Horn. Ap. 92, Theocr., etc. : the 
nom. u>8iv only in LxX and N. T. : — mostly in pi. the pangs or throes 
of labour, travail-pains, Ttiupds diStvas ex"""''" I'- 271; T£K€ ..(v 
fiovats uiSTaiv.. StSiipiaiv aOtvos vl<iii> at a single birth, Pind. P. 9. 149 ; 
Trovovs eveyKova' iv uiSiat Eur. Supp. 920; ev ujSlvajv \oxio.ts dvdyKais 
Id. Bacch. 89, cf. Ion 452 ; al Si' whivaiv yovai Id. Phoen. 355 : — sing. 
travail-pain, anguish, Pind. O. 6. 74, N. I. 55, Soph. O. C. 533; yvvrj 
<pevyei iriKpav uiSiva naiSaJv Id. Fr. 670. 2. in sing., also, that 

■which is born amid throes, a birth, child, iratSa, <pi\rdTT]i' e/ioi diSiva 
Aesch. Ag. I417, cf. Pind. 0. 6. 51, Eur. Ion 45 ; Aarous uiSiva <b'iKav 
Id. I. T. I102 ; aTTTtpov diSTva TtKvaiv, of young birds, Id. H. F. 1040 ; 
in pi. children, Anth. P. 7. 549 ; — so, bpTa\ix<^v diraXfi ujSts, of eggs, 
ToS (uov iv uSivi ovTOi Arist. H. A. 6. 2, 23, cf. Nic. Al. 165 ; (i/S. OaXda- 
(TTjs, of Aphrodite, Anth. P. 9. 386 ; diSts /teXiVcrTjj, of honey, cited from 
Nonn. ; — cf. irovos 111. II. metaph. any travail, anguish, Aesch. 

Cho. 211, Supp. 770 (both in sing.); also in pi., like wd^os, of love, £/ioi 
Ttmpds ujBTvas avrov vpoafiaXwv dmlxfTat Soph. Tr. 42, cf. Plat. Rep. 
493 ^> 574!^. Phaedr. 25I E ; often in Lxx, N. T., and Eccl. 2. a 
laborious work of the mind, Xoyaiv didivis Himer. 18. 3 ; i-ntwv Tryph. 
117; wSfves ixrjxdviKai, of engineering contrivances, Anna Comn. 2. 
172. 3. in Lxx, dibtvfs Bavarov is used for the bonds, cords, of 

death, v. Schleusner, and cf. Act. Ap. 2. 24. 

uSo-TTOios, 6v, making songs or odes, Theocr. Epigr. 16.4. 

<u86s, 6, (and in Paus. 10. 5, 5, 17), contr. for doiSdj, a singer, xfl" t'-'"^ 
Eur. Heracl. 488, cf. 403 ; ptrd, Aka^iov whdv, proverb, of a second-rate 
musician, Cratin. Xfip. 19, cf. Arist. Fr. 502 ; 01 Aiovvaov w5ol Plat. Legg. 
812 B ; ^(opous rivas .. wSovs lb. 800 E ; of cicadae, ol vrrfp KeipaXys 
^5ol Id. Phaedr. 262 D, cf. Anth. P. 6. 54; irepl tov w5dv opviOa about 
cock-crow. Poll. I. 71. II. the cup passed round when a scolion 

was sung, Antiph. AtwX. I, cf. Trypho ap. Ath. 503 D. 


]di(Tfi6?. 1703 

uiSCaii] and wSCcns, y, anger, ivrath, Hesych. ; cf. oSvaao/xai. 
liSioSei, poiit. for dSttiSei, 3 sing, plqpf. of ofai. 

uSeov, ru, poet, for wov, an egg, Ibyc. 14, Simon. Iamb. 16, Call. Ep. 5. 

10, Nic. Th. 192, Arat., etc. : — also coiov, Aeol. gen. ditai, Sappho 1 1 2. 
On the accent, v. Theognost. Can. 121. 

tflvpi, (o^vpd, crasis for w oif-, Ar. Lys. 948, etc. 

(SJo), to cry oh! Aesch. Eum. 1 24, ubi v. Schol. : hence wypius. (From 
u, as oi's,'ai from ol', ot/xdi^o} from otpLOt.) 

<iT|, a cry or call, ho! ho there! holla I Lat. ohe or heus, Aesch. 
Eum. 94, Eur. Ion 907, Cycl. 51, al., and once in Prose, Xen. Cyn. 

6, 19. 

io9e(iJ : Att. impf. iuBovv Ar. Pax 637, (If-) Thuc. 7- 52, etc., and liiOei 
even in h. Hom. Merc. 305 ; but Ion. and Ep. 3 sing. wQa II. 21. 241 ; 
Ion. wBeOKt Od. 11. 596 ; and ui9ei Eur. I. T. 1395 : — fut. diOrjaoj Id. 
Cycl. C92, Ar. Eccl. 300, (ef-) Soph. Aj. 1248 ; but cl/awEm. Med. 379, 
Andr. 344, and always in Prose ; dir-iucrcu Od. 15. 280, Ep. inf. d-n-watixev 

11. 13. 367 (cf. SoKrjdo} and So^co from SoKeat) : — Att. aor. tajua Plat. 
Tim. 60 C, etc., (ef-) Soph. O. C. 1296, 1330, etc. ; Ion. and Ep. waa 
Hom., Hdt., Ep. waaOKi Od. II. 599 ; but tcuca occurs in II. 16. 410, 
cf. Od. 9. 81 ; later, wOtjcya Ael. N. A. 13. 17, etc.: — pf. eajKa (If-) 
Plut. 2. 48 C, cf. Brut. 42 : — Med., fut. waoptai (dw-) Soph. El. 944, 
etc., (Si-) Aesch. Fr. 196, etc. : — Att. aor. iwadfi-qv Thuc. 4. 43 ; Ion. 
and Ep. u/adfirjv II. 16. 592, Hdt. 9. 25, cf. Ar. Vesp. I085 : — Pass., fut. 
djaOrjaofiai Eur. Med. 335, (ef-) Dem. 720.4 (not d)6^<ro/<ai, as in some 
Mss., V. Pors. and Elmsl. Eur. 1. c.) : — Att. aor. ewcr6r]i> (ef-) Xen. Hell. 

2. 4, 34, etc.; later uiadrjv Arr. An. 4. 25 : — Att. pf. twaptai Xen. Cyr. 

7. I, 36, {an-, Ttepi-) Thuc. 2. 39., 3. 57 ; Ion. part, dncuafifvos Hdt. 
5. 69. To thrust, push, shove, force onwards or away, opp. to 
'iXKoj : I. mostly of human force, as of Sisyphus, aKrjptTTTij/xfVos 
X^poiv Tf Ttoalv re Xdav ava wOeaKt nori X6<pov he kept pushing it .. , 
Od. II. 596, cf. 599; OTTO 0X0 Tpdm^av Siot -nohi -nX-rj^ai 22. 20; 
[e7Xos] vnlic Stfpoio pushed it away from .. , II. 5. 854; fi'^ios di^ If 
KOvXfbv w<J( I. 220; Totat 5' dir' IxpdaXpwv Vf<pos dxXvos diaiv'AOTjVTj 
15. 668 ; TOV S' uiaev oiriaBev x*'P' It>. 694, cf. 13. I93 ; SiGa't rivadtp' 
Irrnwv 5. 19 ; d</)' 'lirirwv xo/^Sft lb. 835, etc. ; so, wffat tavTov Is ri 
TTvp to rush into the fire, Hdt. 7. 167 ; so too, did. Tiva eni KefaXrjv to 
throw him headlong down. Plat. Rep. 553 B ; (and in Pass. ui6(Tc6ai tirt 
K. Hdt. 7. 136) ; did. Tiva errl Tpax^Xbv Luc. D. Mort. 27. I ; Karai or 
Kara nfTpuiv Eur. Cycl. 448, Plat. Phaedr. 229 C ; els Xidoropilas'Dem. 
1252. 9: — often of weapons, dj9. ^l<po^ 5id rivoi to thrust it through 
him, Hdt. 3. 78 ; Is aipayds tivos Eur. Or. 291 ; oiSrjpov Std pieaov 
avxevoi Id. Phoen. I458 ; cpdayavov Si' TjTraros Id. Med. 379; ^itpos npdt 
fjnap Id. Hel. 983 ; SaXov Kuivrjv eaco PXe<papaiv Id. Cycl. 485, cf, 636, 
652; (this usage not in Horn., who says reversel}', l« p.T}pov Sopv wae 
forced it, i.e. pulled it, from the thigh, II. 5. 594); wcai ryv Ovpav to 
force the door, Ar. Vesp. 152, Lysias 94. 7; -nvXas Eur. Or. 1562: — 
sometimes of other than human force, as of a stream, wae Si veKpovt I!. 
21. 235, cf. 241 ; of the wind, Notos p.eya Kv/xa .. ttotI p'lov diOei Od. 

3. 295 ; [d irorapos] didei Kvpa Metagen. Qovp. I. 3 ; di9. KoXSicvfxa 
At. Eq. 692 ; and so (metaph.), d 5' trepa rdv erepav KvXt^ diBeiTai 
Alcae. 41. 2. to push or force back in battle, II. 8. 336., 13. 193, 
etc. ; dvSpaf rrpoTi darv 16. 45 ; v. infr. II. 3. to thrust out, banish, 
di9. anavTas tov dcreffrj Soph. O. T. 1 382 ; di0. Tiva e^co Sofiwv re Kai 
irdrpaf Aesch. Pr. 665 ; dv' o'ikoov Soph. O. T. 241 ; l/£ Sopojv Eur. Andr. 
344 ; did. Ttva e^oj Soph. Fr. 517. 7 ; rtva <pvyd5a Plat. Rep. 560 D ; 
riva ditb a-novhwv, diro rwv lepwv Eur. Bacch. 46, Aeschin. 39. 31 ; so, 
dj9. rtva dBa-nrov Soph. Aj. 1307. 4. metaph., wO. rd -np-qypLara 
to push matters on, hurry them, Hdt. 3. 81 ; 6j9. rtva eiri rds diroXavaets 
Arist. Virt. et Vit. 3, 2. 5. absol., Siaa irape^ pushed off from land, 
Od. 9. 488, cf. Eur. Tro. 356, Xen. Hell. 7. 4, 31 : — to di9ovv an impulse, 
motive. Plat. Crat. 401 D. II. Med., mostly in aor. to thrust or 
push from oneself, push or force back, esp. in battle, freq. in II., oippa 
raxKyra waatr 'Apyewvs 5. 691 ; reixeos dip waaa9at 1 2. 420 ; waaaCai 
■npoTi''\Xiov, irpori aarv 8. 295., 16. 655 ; so in Hdt. and Att. Prose, 
waaa9ai rfjv itthov Hdt. 9. 25, cf. 3. 72., 6. 37 ; waaa9ai rtvas Kara. 
Ppaxv Thuc. 4. 96 ; diaaptivaiv to evuivvptov uepas Id. 6. 70, etc. ; once 
in Trag., Eur. I. T. 326 : — of a horse, to get rid of its driver, Theogn. 
260. 2. in pass, sense, to push, press forward, (perhaps Tows evavrwvi 
or the like should be supplied), Thuc. 4. 11, 35, 96, and often in 
Plut. III. Pass, to be thrust, pushed or forced, to rush or fall 
violently (like dj9etv eavrov), liri K((paXi)v Hdt. (v. supr. I. l) ; Trpos /3(av 
Eur. Hec. 406 ; /3(a Id. Med. 335, etc. 2. to force one's way, 
ui9eia9at els rb npoadev Xen. Hell. 7. I, 31, cf. An. 5. 2, 18; u9eia9ai 
upLoae Trpus rrjv irXrjyrjv Plat. Euthyd. 294 D ; w9. rtvt els x^'pf's Plut. 
Thes. 5 : to crowd on, throng, like diari^o/xat, Xen. C^'r. 3. 3, 64 ; di9. 
warrep ves Theocr. 15. 73, cf. Arist. H. A. 6. 18, 17 : — to burst forth, 
ISpujs Hipp. Aph. "1261. 

io9t)(tis, eojs, 17, = di9iap6s, Alex. Aphr. Probl. 1. 90 : — uO'qiia, to, Pisid. 

b>9i^<o, fut. Iaai,=di9eai, to thrust, push or push on, Themist. 304 A, 
Joseph. II. Pass., like diartt^optai, to push against one another, 

jiistle, struggle, Luc. Pise. 42 ; Itti t^v irpoeSp'iav, irpds to dlvvarov 
Aristid. 2. 95., I. 38S: — metaph. to wrangle, Lzt. altercari, Hdt. 3. 76; 
cf. di9tcrixis. 2. to rush, irpos to ^Icpos Greg. Naz. 

u9icr|x6s, 6, a thrusting, pushing, di9. damdwv of shield against shield, 
Thuc. 4. 96. II. (from Pass.) a just ling, struggling, of com- 

batants in a melee, Tlepaeaiv re Kai AaKeSatfiovtojv u9. eyeviro ■noXXus 
Hdt. 7. 225 ; dmKea9ai Is di9. to come to close quarters. Id. 9. 62 ; diP. 
dfi<]>i Tci Bvperpa Xen. An. 5. 2, 17 ; d Trept Tas irvXas di. Kai irviypos 
Polyb. 4. 58, 9, cf. Anaxandr. 'OS. I. 7 : — metaph., ui9t<jfiiji Xoyaiv a hot 
dispute, Lat. altercaiio, Hdt. 8. 78., 9, 26. 


1764 wia — 6 

tlCa, 7), V. sub <£a. 
uiSas, 6, = ov5us, Hesych. 

'fliStiov, TO, i/ie Odeutn or Music-hall, a public building at Athens 
built by Pericles for musical performances (w5ai), having an orchestra, 
Andoc. 6. 14; and other apparatus of a theatre, Paus. i. 8, 6., I. 14, I ; 
also used as a law-court, Ar. Vesp. 1 109 (ubi v. Schol.), Dem. I362. 24 ; 
for philos. disputations, Alex. 'AaajT. I, Diog. L. 7. 1 84, Plut. 2. 605 B ; 
at a pinch, for soldiers' quarters, Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 9 and 24; and as a 
place for distributing corn, Dem. 918. 9 : — it seems to have been circular, 
with a peaked roof, whence the line of Cratin. Qparr. I, 6 <JX'voi:e<paKos 
Z(vs u5i Tipoatpx^Tai 6 Tltpiii\eTj^, TwSetov iirl tov Kpav'iov ('xiw, cf. 
Plut. Pericl. 13, Theophr. Char. 3: it was rebuilt, after having been 
burnt, by Ariobarzanes, App. Mithr. 28. 2. the name was given to 

other music-halls, as to that at Athens, built by Herodes Atticus, Paus. 
7. 20, 6 ; at Corinth, Id. 2. 3, 6 ; at Patrae, 7. 20, 6 ; at Patara, C. I. 
4286; at Rome, built by Hadrian, Die C. 69. 4; BeaTpoaSts u5. 
C. I. 4614. 

litSTO, V. sub Clonal. 

(jii^ti), (uiof, wuv) to sit on eggs, brood, Hesych., v. Hemst. Thorn. 
M. 362. 
ui|€, ui^av, V. sub oiyvv/xi. 
loiov, TO, = cyoi/. 

iSicrxci, aiT|pix6ai, two dub. words in Hesych., the former expl. by 
VTrr]i'efj.a, the latter by VTrrjvfjxoi, iupifioi. 
u>K, Dor. crasis for 0 eic, Theocr. Epigr. 20. 

2>Ka, poet. Adv. of ukvs, quickly, suiftly, fast, II. I. 402., 5. 88, Od. 6. 
317, etc.; strengthd., /xaX' S;Ka II. 2. 52, Od. 2. 8, etc.; wKa fia\' II. 
17. 190, al. 2. of Time, wica 5' (weiTa immediately, Od. 17. 329, 

II. 18. 527, al. : — never in Trag., Pors. Med. 736. (From uikvs, as raxa 
from Taxvs.) 

wKaXcos, v. ov, = wKV9, Hesych.; prob. an Ep. form. 

uKcdvcios, ov, of ocean, Schol. Aesch. Pr. 300, Schol. Eur. Hipp. 1 2 1, 
Galen., Eust., etc. ; often incorrectly written wnecivios. 

'XlK«avr)ids, dSos, r/, Ep. fem. of 'Clueavtios, Nonn. D. 32. 53. 

'ilKcavijs, 6, an old name of the Nile, acc. to Diod. I. 19 : — in I. 12, 
interpreted Tpotpfj nrjTTjp. 

'flKtiiviVT) [1], 17, a daughter of Ocean, an Ocean-nymph, Hes. Th. 364, 
389, etc. (Formed like 'niceavus, as NTjprjli'rj from Hrjpivs.) 

(oKcdvios, v. sub wKcavdos. 

a>K«av(s, tSos, Tj, = aKeaviTis II, avpai Pind. O. 2. 129. 

'nK€aviTis, iSos, ^, daughter of Ocean, cf. Virg. G. 4. 341. II. 
of or from the ocean, Qov\7] Anth. P. 4. 3, 54 ; wic. 0a\aaaa = wKeav6s II, 
Dion. H. I. 3. 2. 17 wic. (sub. 7^) the shore of ocean, Strab. 35. 

'ilKeSvovSe, Adv. io Ocean, h. Horn. Merc. 68, h. Hom. 31. 16. 

'flKtavos, ov, o, Oceanus, son of Uranus and Gaia, Hes. Th. 133: 
wedded to Tethys, sire of Thetis, II. 14. 302., 18. 398; and of all the 
Oceanids, Hes. Th. 337 sq., Aesch. Pr. I40: — he is god of the great 
primeval water, and source of all smaller waters, II. 21. 196, Hes. Th. 
337, 368 ; indeed, in II. 14. 201, 302 he is even called 6iuv fcvfcris, 
and in 246, oanep ytvian vavreaai TfTvicrai. Homer's Oceanus is a 
great River which compasses the earth's disc, returning into itself, aif/6p- 
pooj II. 18. 399, Od. 20. 65 ; hence represented as encircling the shield 
of Achilles, II. 18. 607, cf. Hes. Sc. 314, Aesch. Pr. 141, Hdt. 2. 21, 23., 
4. 36 ; he therefore not only gives him the river-epithets, aicaKappurr)^, 
0a6vppoos, PaBvpptlrrji, and speaks of poos 'VlK^avoio, poal 'CLic, (so, 
'CIk. Traya't Pind. Fr. 6 ; vai Kprjvwv . . 'Clmavov Soph. Fr. 256), but calls 
him outright 'O-k. vorafios, Milton's 'Ocean-stream,' II. 14. 245., 20. 7; 
a notion which is criticised by Hdt. 2. 23., 4. 8, and Strab. 4 sq. ; but it 
remained in later myths, as is plain from Oceanus retaining the attributes 
of a river-god, such as ravpoKpavot (Eur. Or. 1377), and the mode in 
which he is represented in works of art. — Hes. places his origin in the far 
West, Th. 275, Op. 171 ; and so Homer represents the house of Hades 
as lying in the West beyond the Ocean, Od. 10. 509 sqq., 24. 12, cf. 4. 
568., II. 157, II. 14. 301. II. in later times. Ocean remained 

as the name of the ^reat Outward Sea, opp. to the Inward or Mediter- 
ranean {9a\aaaa, ttovtos), Hdt. 11. c, Pind. P. 4. 45, 446; esp. the At- 
lantic, Arist. Mund. 3, 8 ; its diff. parts were distinguished, o liupeios, u 
iaiTtpioi, 6 Kara. pKarjjxPplav Plut. Mar. II, Anton. 61, Diod. 17. 96 ; 
BpfTOfi/cds, TepnaviKus, Kavrafipios, etc., Ptol., etc. ; v. Tzschuck. ad 
Pompon. M. 3. I, p. 54. III. metaph., uk. xp^/'a^o.';' an ocean 

of wealth, Jo. Lyd. de MSg. 3. 62. 

wKtojs, Adv. of wKvs, first in Pind. 

«lKT|tis, tcaa, (V, later poi^t. form of wkvs, Anth. P. 6. 205. 
<oK(p.ivos, t), ov, made of wKifiov, Diosc. i. 67. 

fa>Kipio-ci8T|5, (I, like wKipiov, UK. oScuSc Nic. Al. 280. II. 
a)/£(/iOtt5es, To, a plant, Saponaria ocimoides or Silene Gallica, Diosc. 
4.^28. 

luKifxov, TO, an aromatic plant, basil, Lat. ocimum, Strattis Incert. I. 5. 
Eubul. KipKun. I. 2, Diosc. 2. 171, Plin., Galen., etc. : — but the w/ci/iov 
of Theophr. is a shrub, cf. Schneid. in Ind. Theophr. 

»5kivov, r6, an herb lor fodder, perhaps a kind of clover, Lat. ociniim, 
Cato R. R. 27, Varro R. R. i. 31, Phn. 17. 35, 21. 
i5of, r], — ivujTiov, an earring, Hesych. 

wKia-TOS, (iKiojv, irreg. Sup. and Comp. of iiicvs. 

toKTCipijo-a, late form of aor. i of o'licrdpui. 

coKv-aXos, ov, (aXs) sea-swift, speeding o'er the sea, epith. of a ship, II. 
15- 705. Od. 12. 182., 15. 472, Soph. Aj. 710, Mosch. 2. 60 :— later', 
generally, like wkvs, swift, violent, futtij Opp. H. 2. 535. 

oiKtr-poas, ov, 6, quick in fight, prob. 1. Anth. P. 15, 27, cf. Hesych. 

wK{j-p6\os, ov, quick-shooting, quick-striking, of the bow. Soph. Ph. 


> ^ 
JlCVTUKOi. 

710; of arrows, Anth. P. 6. 1 18; of the hand, Anth. Plan. 195; of an 
eagle, Arist. H. A. 9. 32, 2. 

u)Kti-"y€V£9Xos, ov, quickly born or gendered, Jo. Gaz. 

diKv-yXcacrcros, ov, quick of tongue, Eust. ad Io. Damasc. § 6. 

t>Ki-8T|KT(op, opos, o, sharp-biting, p'lvrj Anth. P. 6. 92. 

to)Kti-8i8aKTOs, ov, quickly taught, ipiTTaKus Anth. P. 9. 562. 

lilcij-SivtjTOS, Dor. -aTOS, ov, quick-whirling, afiiKXai Pind. I. 5 (4). 7. 

h>Kv8p6p.as, ov, 6, = wKv5pofx,os, Aiith. P. append. 389. 

h)Kv8po[X(u, to run swiftly, Philo I. 560; Trpos ti lb. 459. 

uKV-8pop.os, ov, swift-running, aeWai Eur. Bacch. 871 ; aKv\aK(s 
Arion in Bgk. Lyr. p. 567 ; 'EpiVues Orph. H. 68. 9 : — Sup. -cuTaTos- 
often in Philo. 

uKV-eirqs, fS, gen. €0S, quick-speaking, 'AiroWcuv Anth. P. 9. 525. 
coKij-Soos, a, ov, swift-runni?ig, djKv9oai Ny/i0ai Eur. Supp. 993. II. 
quick-growing, TpnrtrrjKov Call. Dian. 165, cf. Hesych. 
uKi5-\6x«i.a, 7), giving a quick birth, of Artemis, Orph. H. 1.4, etc. 
wkC-jiAxos, ov, quick to fight, Anth. P. 6. 132. 
a>Kv-|xoipos, 01/, = ai«i)//opos, Epigr. Gr. 246. 1. 
wK-u-iJioXos, 01', quick-going, Suid. 

uKv-)iopos, ov, quickly-dying, dying early, of Achilles, II. I. 417., iS. 
95. 458 ; wKvpiopdiTaTos dWcuv I. 505 ; of the suitors, Od. I. 266, al. ; 
in Epitaphs, Epigr. Gr. 527, 540, al. ; of flowers, Philostr. Ep. 4. II. 
act. bringing a quick or early death, lo'i II. 15. 44I, Od. 22. 75 ; ^ap- 
fiaicaiv Svva/ids Plut. Anton. 71 ; Kwvtiov uiicvfxopuTaTov Id. Dio 58. 

uKU-voos, ov, quickly marking, Opp. C. I. 37. 

iiKwti), = o^vvoj, Hesych. 

4iKC-irt8iXos, ov, with swift sandals, swift-footed, Nonn. D. 8. 220. 

wKu-irtTTlS, ov, 6, swift-flying, swift-running, i'lriroi II. 8. 42., 13. 24; 
tp7]^ Hes. Op. 210; metaph., wk. ixopos Soph. Tr. 1042. — We have also 
the fem. forms 'XlKvirfrr), as name of a Harpy, Hes. Th. 267; and ukv- 
iT€T«ia x^'^'S''"'. Marcell. Sid. de Pise. 17. 

wKv-irXdvos, ov, quick-wandering, ujK. irTepvyoiv piirais Eur. Fr. 597. 

toKvi-irXoos, ov, quick-sailing, Hesych., Suid. 

toKUTroStu), to be swift of foot, Caesarius. 

wKt)-ir68T]S, ov, 6, poiit. for wkvwovs, Anth. P. 5. 223., 9. 371. 

wKv-TTOivos, 01', quickly-avenged, Trapffaaia Aesch. Theb. 743- 

<lKu-iTO[iTros, ov, quick-sending, conveying rapidly, vavs Eur. I. T. 1137; 
TrXarai lb. 1427. 

wKVTToptcu, to move quickly, Strab. 353 ; of a ship, C. I. 4944. 3. 

soKV-iTOpos, ov, quick-going, in Hom. always epith. of ships, II. I. 421, 
488, al. ; so, oiaro'i Anth. P. 5. 86: of streams, sivift-flowitig, Tiupdfxtvjj! 
dx^ojv Aesch. Ag. 15,sS ; pLirat KvpLarav Pind. P. 4. 345. 

coKviros, ov, rare poiit. collat. form of sq., Anth. P. 9. 525. 

wKu-Trovs, o, rj, vow, to : acc. masc. ukvuovv Eur. Hel. 243 ; Ep. dat. 
pi. -rr6heaai II. 2. 383, etc. : — swift-footed, like woSar cukiJs, in Hom. 
always epith. of horses ; of the hare, Hes. Sc. 302 ; 'iXafoi Soph. O. C. 
1094 ; iiririKSiv . . wnvirovt dyav Id. El. 699 ; Kvves Eur. Hipp. 1 1 28 ; of 
Hermes, Id. Hel. 243. 

uKU-TTTepos, ov, swft-winged, 'Ip-q^ II. 13. 62; metaph. of ships (inepd 
being the sails), Aesch. Supp. 734. II. diKvirrfpa, rd, the long 

quill-feathers in a wing, Ar. Av. 803, Ap. Rh. 2. 1255, Babrius lOO. 4, 
cf. Strattis Ma«£5. 7, Plut. C. Gracch. I. 

b>KV-p£E9pos, ov, = ujKvppoos, Nonn. D. 26. 362. 

fa)Kij-p6T)S, Dor. -poaj, 6, = sq., Eur. Bacch. 569, Anth. P. 9. 219. 

wKv-poos, ov, poet. Adj. swift-flowing, iT0Tapi,6i II. 5. 598., 7. 133: — 
fem. 'ClKvpoT), fj, an Oceanid, h. Hom. Cer. 420, Hes. Th. 360. 

wKijs \y~\, wKiia, uJKv, gen. cos, €iaj, eos : Ep. and Ion. fem. dncfS, as 
always in II., cf Hes. Th. 780 ; in Od., only in 12. 374, of Lampetiii : 
fem. pi. wKctai Od. 7. 36 ; Ep. gen. ancetawv Od. 9. loi, II. 4. 500, etc.; 
fem. WKVS Io. Gaz. I. 240. Quick, swift, fleet, opp. to ^pahvs, Od. 
8. 329, 331 ; mostly of persons, often with TroSa? added, and then specially 
of Achilles, II. I. 58, 84, etc.; but also wkvs 'Ax-, without TrdSaj, 21. 
211., 22. 188; so, TToSas wKia, of Iris, 2. 786, al. ; or w/fca alone, 23. 
198; of animals, ipt]^ 15. 238, al. ; 'iVttoi 8. 88, etc.; (\a(pot Od. 6. 

104, etc. ; also of things, esp. of ships (cf. wKviropos), 8. 197, Od. 7. 36 ; 
of arrows, II. 5. 106, 112, etc. : — so in other Poets, as Pind. P. I. II, N. 
3. 140, Soph. Ant. 1200, Eur. Andr. 106, Bacch. 452, etc.: — also, wkv 
vorjfia h. Merc. 43, cf. Od. 7. 36 ; OvaTiliv fpevfs wKvrepat Pind. P. 4. 
247; vpd^LS, ydjxos lb. 9. 1 19, 200; wKeiai xdpirei yXvKfpwrepai Anth. 
P. 10. 30 : — TO WKV, quickness, sharpness, Eur. Fr. 1019. 2. = d^vi, 
sharp, yiXios Mimnerm. II, Anth. P. 7. 466; doiSal Ap. Rh. 4. 42; 
wKiaros rri ukoti Ael. N. A. 6. 63. II. Adv. -e'cuy, Pind. P. 3. 

105, N. 10. 120, Luc. Salt. 19; but in form a)«a, formed like Tax", 
very often in Hom. III. degrees of Comparison, regul. wkv- 
Tfpos, wKvraTos Od. 8. 331 : irreg. Sup., wKiaros vfTerjvwv II. 15. 238., 
21. 253; WKiaros 6\e6pos 22. 325; Katpos Aesch. Theb. 65: Adv. 
wKiara Od. 22. 77, 133. — The word is mostly Ep., being used only 
once by Aesch. and once by Soph., but more often in Eur. ; also in late 
Prose, as Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. 2. 3, Ael. 1. c, Luc. Hermot. 77. (V. ofiJs 
sub fin.) 

<iKi)-crr]p,os, ov, (crij/ia) quickly observed, Hesych. 

toKv-CTKoiTOS, OV, quick-aiming, 'AiroXXaiv Anth. P. 9. 525- 

wKviTT]S, rjTos, 77, quickness, swiftness, fleetness, speed, Pind. P. II. 75> 
Eur. Bacch. 1090; also in Plat. Ax. 364 C, Arr., etc. 

<okC-t6kios, ov, promoting a quick birth, Diosc. 4. 14., 5. I73- 
wKVTOKiov (sc. (pdpnaKov), TO, a medicine for this purpose, Hipp. 623. 
15., 681. 25, Ar. Thesm. 504, Theophr. H. P. 9. 9, 3 :— in Ar. the Rav. 
Ms., and in Theophr. the Med. M.S., give wKVTuKei, wkvtoicuov, cf. 
Arcad. 12 1. 

toKti-TOKOs, OV, causing qrick and easy birth, of Artemis, Timoth. (Fr. 


7) ap. Plut. 2. 282 C. 2. of a river, vjk. n-cSiW tTrii'iVcTETai wZ/A 

guickemng, fertilising pmver. Soph. O. C. 689. II. proparox. 

u)KVTOKos, ov, pass, quickly born or produced, as some take it in Soph. 
1. c, but V. EUendt. and Dind. 2. uikvtokov, to, quick birth, easy 

delivery, Hdt. 4. 35. 

wKu-c^ovos, 01', quickly fatal, of diseases, Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. 2. 3. 

<dXa|, atfos, f/. Dor. for auAaf, v. also c&Af. 

b>Xd(j>iov, crasis for w i\a.<ptov, Ar. Thesm. 1172 ; and u)Xa4>os for 6 
tKacpos, Theocr. I. 135. 

uXcKpdvi||<o, to thrust with the elbow. Comic. Anon. 316 ; but the true 
form is 6\(Kp., v. Meineke 1. c. 

oiXeKpdvov, TO, properly w\€vuicpai'OV, = wXivrji Kpav'iov, the head or 
point of the elbow, Arist. H. A. I. 15, 3, al. ; Hipp, uses the word dyKwv 
for w\fKpavov, acc. to Galen. ; but the latter appears in Hipp. Epidem. 7. 
p. 1226 G : — in Ar. Pax 443 the form oKiKpavov is required by the metre ; 
and this is recognised by the Schol. as the true Att. form, cf. Phryn. A. B. 
56. Phot., etc. 

clXcvT], 17, the elbow, or rather the arm from the elhow downwards, Lat. 
ulna (cf 3/ixos I. 1), h. Hom. Merc. 388, Aesch. Pr. 60, Soph. Tr. 926, 
etc. ; a;A.fVas TrfpiffaWeiv Ar. Ran. I322 ; often in p^ur., wXtvais or (V 
w\. (pdpetv H. F. 1381, Bacch. 1238; ev wXivrj fjeralpfLV I. T. 1158; 
tuXeVaiS \ali(iv Bacch. IT25 ; air' wKtvrj^ ^a\tiv Phoen. 1375 ; wXivqv 
Spiral Med. 902 ; irept cjXevas Se'pa PaWav Phoen. 165, cf. 307, 31 1 ; 
(is diAeVar Tivbs Sovva'i ti Tro. 1 142 ; ojA. aKpai the hands, I. T. 283 ; 
iaas 5t fioL >prj<povs Sir]pi9ix7](Te IlaAAcis wXtv-rj with the hand, lb. 966 
— also in later Prose. II. an armful, bundle, like dyKaXis, 

Math. Vett. 88, Hesych. (Lat. ulna, O. H. G. elin-a (cubitus) ; Goth. 
alein-a, O. Norse bln-bogi, A. S. el-bogi, etc. : — cf. 'nAecos.) 

uXtvios, a, ov, in the elbow or arm, aif <IiA. the star Capella in the 
elbow of Auriga, Arat. 164, v. Schol. 

<iXcvis, tSoj, Tj,=w\ivr) II or ayKaX'is, Poll. 10. 170. 

<oXeviTr)S, on, 6, of the arm, Lyc. 135. 

TlXsvos, 'fj, Olenos, a city of Achaia, II. ; prob. named from its lying 
in the bend (ajXivrj) of a hill, like the Germ. Ellenbogen (elbow). 

wXecrC-PuXos, ov, clod-crushing, o(pvpa Anth.P. 6. 104, 297. 

<iXe(T(-6i)|Ji.os, ov, soul-destroying, Paul. S. Ecphr. 149. 

wXso-i-Kaptros, ov, losing its fruit, hzt. frugiperda, iriai because 
they shed their fruits before ripening, Od. 10. 510, cf Theophr. H. P. 3. 

I, 3; (piveos Id. C. P. 2. 9, 14 : — metaph., w\. rv)iJiavov the kettledrum 
in the mysteries of Cvbele, because the priests who beat it were eunuchs, 
Opp.C. 3. 283. 

loXto-C-oiKos, OV, destroying the house, Tav ui\. Ofov (sc. ''Epivvv) Aesch. 
Theb. 720; — and this should be read for oAtcr-, in Liban. 4. I43, 
cf. Lob. Phryn. 701- H- squandering one's substance, A. B. 

318, Hesych. 

oSXecris, «aJJ, 17, destruction, Byz. 

<oXeCTi-T€Kvos, ov, child-rtiurdering, Nonn. D. 44.91. 

wXtiv, ivos, i>, rare collat. form of wXivrj, Suid. 

ciXi-yYT), ^, is interpr. in E. M. 821, A. B. 318, 1. a small piece 

or fraction, 2. a disposition to doze. 3. a wrinkle. The 

last sense is given by Poll. 2. 67 (where oiiXiyyas is written, with vv. 

II. eXtyyas, wpiyyas). Hesych. cites wXiyYia in all three senses, also 
uXiyYicidJ = vvard^ai, and oiXiyytjios, a, ov, = oXiyos. 

toXC<T6T](Ta, <<jXict9ov, v. sub uXiaOaivai. 

a)XiTT|)xepos, ov, in Hesych., should be u)\-, crasis for 6 dAtT-ij^fpos. 

<LiXXos, J)XXoi, Ion. crasis for o dAAos, ot dAAoi, Hdt. 

wX|, f/, syncop. for uiXa^, avXa^, a furrow, only in acc. SiXKa, SiXKas, 
II. 13. 707, Od. 18. 375, Mosch. 2. 81, Ap. Rh. 3. 1054, 1333. (The 
word has the digamma, Kara fSiXKa II. 1. c. : — for the accent, v. Theog- 
nost. Can. 132 ; ciAf in Orion and Arcad. seems to be wrong.) 

iXos, i) , = wXtvq , Hesych. 

*<iXiJYios or *a)XiJYOS, cited as the Radical of ii(uXvyio%, Hesych. 

ui|xd8i.os, o, as epith. of Dionysus, = wh^ctttjs, because he had human 
sacrifices at Chios and Tenedos, Orph. H. 29. 5, Euelp. ap. Porph. 
Abst. 2. 55. 

&)(j,a8is, opjiaSov, Adv. on the shoulder, on the shoulders, Hesych. : — 
Adj. uudSios, a, ov. Id. 

a)|x-aX0ifis, ts, (clynoj, aX6ai) :— e'A/cos u)fi. a wound scarred over too soon, 
without healing properly, Hesych. 

«[jL-a(iTr«Xivos, 7], ov, of the colour of the fresh vine-leaf, opp. to ^■qpajx- 
vfXivos, Arr. Peripl. 37. 

uH-axOTlS, (s, heavy to the shoulders, Anth. P. 6. I04. 

up.ppoi, = cD 7roi'7;/)0£, Hesych. 

a>lJiT|Xvo'i9, ecus, t/, for co^t) Xvats (raw solution), i. e. bruised meal of 
raw corn, esp. barley or wheat (hence with KpidLvrj or -nvpivri added), 
used chiefly for poultices, Hipp. 471. 19., 570. 4, etc., Galen., etc. ; written 
divisim, fjttrd tu/j^j Xvatais Diosc. 3. 29, Geop., etc. 

a)|iT)crTif]p, fipos, 6, = sq., Opp. H. 5. 324. 

to|AT)0-TT|s, OV, o, (d/fj.6s, (aOloj) eating raw flesh, olaivo'i II. II. 454 ;■ icv- 
Vfs 22. 67, Soph. Ant. 697 ; IxBves II. 24. 82 ; Kc'pjScpos Hes.Th. 311 ; 
Xeojv Orac. ap. Hdt. 5. 92, 2, Aesch. Ag. 827 (hence WfirjaTrji absol. for 
AeW, Anth. P. 6. 237); aUros Ap. Rh. 2. 1259; also with a fem., 
""ExiSca wfirjrrTTj? Hes. Th. 300; as epith. of Dionysus, —iu/jdSi05, Anth. 
P. 9. 524, Plut. 2. 462 B : — as a mark o( savageiiess, brutality, uijx. Koi 
dniaros avrjp II. 24. 207, cf Plut. Anton. 24. — Cf. ui/xolivpos, wfioPpws, 
Wjxocftayos. (Aristarch. wrote wn-qarqs, like dOXrjrijt, dpxV'^'''^^ 

Tyrannic djfir/crTrjs, like ko^i.titt);, Schol. II. 22.67.) 

(op,ia, Tj, (cDjttos) the shoulder, i. e. (apparently) the side or angle, of 
a building, Lxx (3 Regg. 6. 8., 7. 2, 30, al.). 

d>|xiaia, 17, prob. the deltoid muscle, Arist. H. A. 3. 5. 4, Galen. 18. I. 3S6. 


u^jiias, ov, u, a broad-shouldered person. Poll. 3. 149, Hesych. 
u)|j,iao-is, fcuj, Ti, = wnia, dinos, Philo I. 92, 471. 

tljAiSios, a, ov, cited as the radical of f-noj/xihto?, Theognost. Can. 54. 
<i(AiJ|o|xat, Med. to take on one's shoulders, Suid. 

<Iip.i.X\a, 17, a circle (used in a game), into which the players tried to 
throw counters, so as to make them remain within the circle, the game 
itself being called (is ui/jtXXav (Poll. 9. 102), (Is wfi. aptaTrjao/KV Eupol. 
Ta£. I ; (laafi (h w/j.. Id. Xpvff. 7. 

ojfiiov. Dim. of w/ios, Anth. P. 11. 157. 

a)p,iaTT|S. ov, 6, (w/ii^ofiai) a porter, Hdn. Epim. 100. 

b>p.o-pdppapos, ov, savagely barbarous, Byz. 

u|j.o-p6£ios. Ion. -Poeos, or u|jiop6ivos, a, ov, of raw, untanned ox- 
hide, wiJLoPoiwv Sepfidrajv Hdt. 3. 9 ; aairlSas ihfjioPotvas (one Ms. 
-/Soei'as) Id. 7. 7^' 79 > f^ppa Saadwv powv Wfio[S6eta (v. 1. -/SdiVa) 
Xen. An.4. 7, 22 ; Sfp/iaraiv uj/xoliotvojv (v.l. -podaiv) Ibid. 26; adX-niy^iv 
ui/jLofiotvats lb. 7. 3, 16 : — ^ uiixo0o(r] (sc. 5opd) a raw ox-hide, (cf X(ov- 
T(Tj, etc.), Hdt. 3. 9., 4. 65. In later writers the form -p6i'vos prevailed, 
Strab. 704, Diod. 3. 8, etc.: an acc. pi. wjJLO^ods in Anth. P. 6. 21, is 
formed by a false analogy, as if from uifio^otvs. II. in Anth. 

P. II. 137, occurs a burlesque usage, cbpioPodov jxoi vapadds tu/xov .. , 
icai Tpla ixoi Kepdoas wfio[So(i6repa . . having set before me a slice of raw 
beef, and mixed me three cups yet more raw than beef. 

a>|i,oPopcvs, (ojs, u, = iiixol36pos, Nic. Th. 739. 

u|ioPopc(i>, to eat or devour raw, Nicet. Ann. p. 200, in Pass. 

ai)xoPopCa, T), an eating of raw flesh, Tatian. Or. ad Graec. 2. 

lijAO-Popos, oi', = sq., Ap. Rh. I. 636, Ael. N. A. 15. 11, Philo i. 670 ; 
^XtTTdv wnoffopov Alciphro 3. 21. 

u>)jio-Ppu5, cuTos, 6, 17, eating raw flesh, Eur. Tro. 436, H. F. 887 ; and 
prob. di/xoPpws should be restored for -PpaiTa in Soph. Fr. 153. 

tlHO-PpuTOS, ov, eaten raw, Nic. Al. 428. 

(ip.o-Pvrpaivos, r/, ov, made of raiv leather, dnmh(s Strab. 776 ; aaKrj 
Schol. 11. 5. 453: — also u|x6pvpcros, ov, Plut. Crass. 25; — <i|j.opvpcria, 
in E. M. 558. 42 and Zonar., is prob. corrupt, since the glosses are 
evidently taken from the Schol. 1. c. 

ufio-'ytpcov, ofToj, o, 7), a fresh, active old man, II, 23. 791. Megasth. 
ap. Arr. Ind. 9. 7 (Fr. 23 Miiller), Anth. P. 7. 3631, Galen. 6. 379; — • 
cf. Virgil's cruda viridisque senectus. II. one untimely old, only 

in Gramm., and due to a wrong interpr. of the Ep. wnbv yfjpas (v. di/ios 
II. 3) : — but so as Adj., ^oarpvxos tu/t. Anth. P. 5. 264. 

cijio-Ypavs, rj, fem. of foreg., Menand. Incert. 387 ; v. Addend. 5. 109. 

a)p.o-SaiKTOS, ov, = ui/ioffirdpaKTos, poet, word in Hesych. 

tono-8u.Kif]S, (s, fiercely gnawing, i'fiepos Aesch. Theb. 692. 

'fl|i68ap,os, d, Fierce Conqueror, alleg. name of a demon, Ep. 
Hom. 14. 

lilxo-Stvj/TiTOS, ov, raw-tanned, Ctes. (?) ap. Suid. s. v. "2,(^.1 pa isis. 

t!)[ji.6-8poiTOS, ov, plucked unripe, vdfima uifx., properly, the right of 
plucking the fresh fruit, metaph. for the rights of the marriage-bed, the 
husband's rights, Aesch. Theb. 333. 

<iHO-0€T€(ij, in sacrificing, to place the raw pieces duly on the altar (v. 
sub uripia), II. I. 461., 2. 424, Od. 3. 458; also in Med., wnod(T(LTO, 
TTdvTo6(v dpxofievos pKXdwv, es rrlova Srjjxov Od. 14. 427 later, generally, 
to offer a sacrifice, to sacrifice, dpveiov Ap. Rh. 3. 1033. (From wjxos, 
razv. Eust. however says that some derived it from w/ios a shoulder, 
and explained it accordingly.) 

a)[j.6-9pi|, Tpf^os, 6, Tj, with rough, wild hair, Lyc. 340. 

a)p,6-6vp,os, ov, savage-hearted. Soph. Aj. 885, Philo 2. 15, etc. 

up,oi, also written wfj.01 ; v. sub cD. 

ii(i-oi8T]S, ov, 6, (otSeco) with swollen or high shoulders, Eust. 1684. 28. 

cijiO-KXtis, ^, (difios) in Tzetz. as synon. for the words KXrjtda trap' 
Wjxov in II. 5. 146. 

a>(i,o-KOTvXT), 1), the shoulder-joint, also called (VTvvaffis, Poll. 2. 1 37. 

<»)|j,o-KpixTTis, es, gen. e'er, (w^os) of rude untamed might, of Ajax, Soph. 
Aj. 205 ; so, uifiots (V vofiois varpos lb. 548. — Others, not so well, 
translate it strong-shouldered, comparing II. 3. 227. 

u>|xo-KvSid(o, to be proud of broad-shoulders, A. B. 3 1 8, E. M. 
822. 32. 

uHo-Xlvov, TO, raw flax, Lat. crudum linum, which is stronger in the 
threads than the dressed flax, Aesch. Fr. 189, cf. Salmas. in Solin. p. 538 : 
used for lint, Hipp. 482. 53., 544. 55, al. II. linen made 

thereof, a coarse linen cloth or towel, Cratin. 'Apx'A. 8 (ubi v. Meineke), 
Plut. 2. 509 A. 

<lp.6-Xivos, ov, made of raw flax, Hipp. 659. 20. 

wp.oXoYT||i€va!S, Adv. part, pf pass, of djxoXoyfO), confessedly, without 
contradiction, Diod. 15. 10, Poll. 6. 208, Hipp. Vet. Med. 10 (in Ion. 

form. dpi.-). 

a)(ji.6-vovs, ovv, = wiiuOvjXOS, yvvq Nicet. Eug. 5.92. 

b>p.6op,ai. Pass, to be or grow raw, Lat. crudesco. Gloss. 

<i[i.o-irXdTT) [a], 17, {wfios) the shoulder-blade, mostly in pi. oifXO-nXdTai, 
Lat. scapulae; Hipp. Art. 780, Arist. H. A. 1. 15, 1, al. ;■ — also of animals, 
as of the horse, Xen. Eq. i, 7 ; of the dog, hare, boar, Id. Cyn. 4, I., 5, 
10; — in sing., !b. 10, 16, Eq. 6, 2, Arist. H. A. 2. i, 14., 3. 2, 12, P. A. 
4. 12, 12 ; avv di/xoTrXdra ficyav 2iixov Theocr, 26. 22 : — a masc. form 
ti[ioiTXdTT)S occurs in Malal. 138. 21. 

tifioirXdTo-o-Kotria, 7), divination by inspection of blade-bones, name of 
a work by Psellus. 

a)(jio-.iroi€io, (w/xos) to act savagely, Origen. 

wjjto-irovia, ^7, {Hfios, ttovos) a pain of the shoulder. Medic. 

lifji-opYos, ov, acting harshly, Hesych., E. M. ; u)p.opYT)S, (S, A. B. 318. 

ujios, 0 : (v. sub fin.) : — the shoulder with the upper arm, Lat. humerus 
(ii\(vri. ulna, being the lower), ^i<p('i wAi/foa nap' oj/jov ttAij^ , <i»ro 6 


1766 


avx^vos SifJ-ov flpya&tv -qh' drru VuTov II. 5. I46, cf. 8. 235 ; jxtracppevai 
iv Supv vrj^ev wfxwv ^((jcrrjyvs 5. 4I ; revxe an' wjxaiv ovXav 15. 
544; oijioi (TTiBapoi, i(p6t/xoi 400., 18. 204; (vphs 3. 210; Kvpru 
2. 217; etc.; — err' wixov .. (pipeiv Od. lo. 170, Isocr. 392 B, cf. 
esp. Hdt. 4. 62 ; eir wnaiv Trarip' ix^'" Soph. Fr. 342 : rd wra kvl 
ruiv wp-wv cx<"'> V. o5s I. s. fin. ; — wfjioiai cpopeeiv II. 19. II ; w/xco eXeiv 
15. 474; wi^o! or ui^oiaiv e'xff 14. 37^-' 45> I wfxoLS or €7r' 
cu/iois tpepav Soph. Fr. 404, Tr. 564 €Xf'i' avd eSjUO) Od. II. 
128., 23. 275; tis Wfiov \a^uv Eur. I. T. 1381 ; iir w/xots dtivai 
Id. Bacch. 7,55; k'lov' ovpavov.. wfioiv (pdSwv Aesch. Pr. 350; 
wfioiat Tofr (ixoTat 'by the strength of mine arms,' Hdt. 3. 106; 
aTioaTp((piiv ruv S>. to dislocate it, Ar. Eq. 264 ; o 8' wfjtos • . vie^erai 
Id. Ran. 30 ; Tov wjiov dXi^ofiai Id. Fr. 307 ; — the pi. curiously for sing., 
wfiots apiOTtpoKJiv dvaKKaaai Sepijv Eur. Or. 1471. b. the vpper 
arm is sometimes specified as npvfivos or vuaro! wfioa Od. 17.462, 504, 
II. 15. 341., 17. 310; sometimes it is opp. to x^'P (*he lower arm), 
X^rpes wnaiv . , iiraiaaovTai 23. 628; tov^ ai/xov! a-noTafiuvTi^ avv 
Tpai x^pf' Hdt. 4. 62 ; airoTanovra iv Ta> wno) Tfjv x*'"/"^ ^- 1 2 1, 
5 ; V, Elmsl. Bacch. 1 1 25. 2. also of animals, as of a horse, Lat. 

armus, II. 6. 510., 10. 333., 15. 267, cf. Xen. Eq. 8, 6; — of a lion, 
Hes. Sc. 430 ; of a dog, Xen. Cyn. 4, i ; of crabs, Batr. 309 ; of birds, 
Plut. 2. 983 B; of ants, Geop. 13. 10, 14; cf. KaToinaZov. 3. the 

shoulder, in a dress, em rujv w/jioiv rrjs evajp-'iSos Lxx (Ex. 28. 12, cf. 
25). II. metaph. of ike parts below the top or head of anything, 

esp. of the fork of a vine (cf. dj/zoxdpaf), Geop. 4. 12, 4, etc. (Acc. 
10 Schol. 11. 2. 217 from *o'!o} = (p(pa}; but the /i belongs to the Root, 
as appears from Lat. huni-erus, Goth, am-sa.) 

(op.6s, 77, 6v : (v. sub fin.) : — raw, undressed, Lat. crudiis (v. Arist. 
Meteor. 4. 3, 4 sq.) : 1. properly of flesh, raw, uncooked, II. 22. 

.^47, Od. 18. 87, al. ; opp. to oTfTaXeos, Od. 12. 396; to f</>Sos, 
Theophr. Fr. 8. 2 ; w/^dv KaTacpayiiv Tiva or wfiov k<j6i(iv tivos to eat 
one raw, proverb, of savage cruelty, Xen. An. 4. 8, 14, Hell. 3. 3, 6 ; so, 
w/j-ov l3(l3pili9oi! npianov II. 4. 35, cf. Od. 18. 87, etc. 2. of 

vegetables, /^vK^ras Wfiovs . . <j>ay€tv Antiph. Tlapotfi. I ; KpiOa'i Luc. 
Asin. 17 ; cf. oj/iTjXvins. 3. of water, crude, opp. to dir«p0os, Alex. 
1111607. I. 4. of fruit, uncooked by the sun, unripe, opp. to -ntncDV, 

Ar. Eq. 260, cf. Xen. Oec. 19, 19, Arist. Meteor. 4. 3, 4, 5. of 

metallic ores, unsmelted, Byz. ; and of pottery, unbaked, Geop. lo. 21, I : 
even of the earth which needs to be exposed to the sun. cus 77 w^it) avrij^ 
dwTWTo Xen. Oec. 16, 15 ; so, uipayLos wfiSs Arist. Meteor. 4. 3, 7, cf. 
G. A. 2. 6, 19. 6. of food, undigested, Plut. 2. 131 C, 133 

D. II. metaph. savage, rude, fierce, cruel, [Seairorat^ ujfio'i re 

SovXoif Aesch. Ag. 1045 ; uj. <pp6vr)fia Id. Theb. 536 ; Ufifi ^vv dpyrj Id. 
Supp. 187 ; Sai/xoves Soph. O. T. 828 ; rd . . 'A-yaftifjivovos nXveis u/jlcl 
KOI iravToXiJ.' Eur. I. A. 913; w/ios h riva Id. Hipp. 1264; and so in 
Prose, wfJ.ov to povXevna .. iyvuiaOai Thuc. 3. 36; outojs ijjut) araais 
■npovxupTiaiv lb. Si ; wfiol Kai avo/xoi Plat. Legg. 823 E; uJ^^fj ^vx'h 
lb. 718 x^^'^'o^ '^'^i- d). Xen. An. 2. 6, 12; tov ovras uijiov, tuv 
ovTojs dyvwfiova Dem. 546. 2 ; so, b. neut. pi. wfta, as Adv., 

savagely, II. 23. 21 ; but in Prose we have the regul. Adv., uJi/.Sis Kal 
a-rrapaiTTjTw! Thuc. 3. 84, cf. Xen. Vect. 6, 6 ; uji^ws Kal ox^tXIoj; 
Isocr. 390 D ; w. Kal -niKpui^ Dem. 845. 9 ; uixojs aTroKTt'ivtiv Lys. 155. 
33 ; Sup., wfiorara SiaKeicrSat vpos riva Isocr. 198 E. 2. rude, 

rough, hardy (v. w/xoKparr];), Soph. Aj. 548 ; StjXoi to ytvvrjjx wp.ov 
wfiov iraTpus Id. Ant. 471 ; w/xuTepo^ avKotpavTrj's a more coarse, 7nore 
unmitigated sycophant, Dem. 298. 39 : — Adv. rudely, coarsely, TrapiXdtiv 
£jp.ws Kal dvaiSuis Id. 321. 2. 3. (from I. 4) wfiov yijpai an un- 

ripe, untimely, premature old age, Od. 1.5. 357, Hes. Op. 7^3! ^1^0- 
yipav : — wfios tokos an untimely birth, Philostr. 555. (Cf. Skt. am-as, 
am-as (crudus) ; Lat. am-arus ; cf. O. H. G. am-pher (sorrell).) 

u[i6-crapKos, ov, raw, Kptas Pisid. 

ujio-criTos, ov, eating raw meat, of the Sphinx, eating men raw, Aesch. 
Theb. 541 ; x'/^°'"<'"' wfioaiTois, also of the Sphinx, Eur. Phoen. 1025 ; 
CKvXaKf; Id. Bacch. 338. II. pass, eaten raw, Lyc. 654. 

tijiO-o-irdpaKTOS [a], ov, torn in pieces raw, Ar. Eq. 345. 

to(j.o-Tdpixos, 6, the flesh of the tunny pickled, and so eaten (without 
being boiled), Nicostr. 'A/3/), i. 2, Alex. 'AireyXavK. I. 4; cf. Diosc. 2. 
33 : — also wjiOTdpixov, to, Diph. Siphn. ap. Ath. 121 B. 

(iiAOTTis, rjTos, Tj, rowHess, esp. of unripe fruit, Arist. Meteor. 4. 3, 4, 
Theophr. Fr. 7- 4. 2. indigestion, crudity, in pi. wixuTTjaiv aX'i- 

CKeTat Plut. 2. 66l B, cf. Diosc. 3. I. II. metaph. savageness, 

rudeness, fierceness, cruelty, Eur. Ion 47, Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 19, Isocr. 64 A, 
227 E, Dem., etc. ; iaov Xfalvrjs Kal yvvaiKu's ui. Menand. Monost. 267 ; 
di/i. ward tivos Luc. Phal. 1.6; in pi.. Id. V. H. I. 3. 

u)i.0T0Ke(0, to bring forth untimeiy, miscarry, Lxx (Job 21. lo) ; ui/xo- 
TOKOvaa'i T6 . . Kal veKpa TiKTovaai Dion. H. 9. 40. 

up.0T0Kia, ij, miscarriage, Ptoi. 

a>|j.o-TOKOs, ov, bringing forth untimely offspring, miscarrying. Call. 
Cer. 53 ; w/x. wSivts untimely. Id. Del. 1 20 : — metaph. of a vine, Anth. P. 
9.561. ^ 

ti|io-TO|ie(d, io cut (imposthumes) raw or before the time, Paul. Aeg. 6. 
34 : — so verb. Adj. tinoTOjjttjTtov, Archig. ap. Galen. 

a>[io-TpiPT|S, ti, gen. eos, pressed raw, i)jx.. iXaiov oil from unripe olives, 
preferred for many purposes, Theophr. Odor. 15, Diosc. I. 29. 

lonoijirvos, ov, (dj/ios) with sleep rudely broken, with one's sleep not 
slept out, ujx. dviOTavai Tiva Eupol. Incert. 8 ; u;/x. dvairrjSav Philostr. 
371 ; wfji. QX(<papov Manass. Chron. 5301. 

illJ.o<J)a7e(ij, to eat raw flesh, Arr. Ind. 28. I, Porph. Abst. § 13, etc. 

fa>^o<|>a'Yia, 7], an eating of raw flesh, Plut. 2.41 7C, Clem. Al. I l,Eus.,etc. 

up,o-(|)dYOS [a], ov, {wfios) eating raw flcji, carnivorous, of savage 


beasts, Xeovres, Oa/a, Xvkoi II. 5. 782., II. 479., 16. 157 ; G^jpes h. Ven. 
1 24 ; of the Centaurs, Theogn. 542 ; of savage men, Thuc. 3. 94, Porph. 
Abst. § 13 ; — rd ujfxoipaya Arist. H. A. 9. I, 10, cf. P. A. 4. 12, 17 ; — wfi. 
xdpis (cf. dc5po/3pci;j) Eur. Bacch. 139. C{. wfxaSios, wixrjaTTjS. II. 
rarely proparox. u>fi6<payos, ov, pass, eaten raw, SatTes wix., of sacrifices 
offered to Dionysus, Eur. Fr. 475 a. 12. 

<i[xo<}>optco, to bear on the shoulders, Joseph. A. J. 3. 7, 2, Dion. Alex, 
ap. Eus. H. E. 7. 22. 

d>[ji,o<))6piov, TO, a woman's tippet covering the shoulders, 'Byz. ; uifi6<popov 
in Anna Comn. I. 346. II. in Eccl. an episcopal tippet, v. Ducang. 

a)|AO-4)6pos, o, one who bears on the shoulders, Epiphan.639 D, 643 B, al. 

u)(j,o<j)poo-vvt), 57, cruelty of mind, Planud. 

d)[ji6-4)p(i)v, ovos, o, T), {(pprjv) savage-minded, savage, like wfxoOvfios, 
XvKos Aesch. Cho. 421 ; of persons, Soph. Aj. 931, Tr. 975, Ph. 194, 
Eur. El. 27. etc.; metaph., ui. atdapos Aesch. Theb. 730. Adv. uifio- 
<pp6vajs. Id. Pers. 911. 

u|to-xdpa^ [a], a«os, o or 17, a prop for the forks of vines (v. uijios II), 
Geop. 5. 22, _ 4. 

fa)(io-xeipo\)pYT]TOS, ov, (diyuds) operated on before its maturity, of an, 
abscess, Schol. Hipp. 

u)[x4>vvu), f. 1. for vfitpvvoj in Hesych. 

(Lv, Ion. and Dor. for ovv : v. sub ovv II. 

Siva, uvaj, poet, and Ion. contr. for Si ava. Si ava^. 

oivaios, a, ov, [ovlvqfxi) profitable. Inscr. in Ca rapan. Z)o£fo?!e, pi. 38. I. 

(ivd[i.T|V, tSvaro, aor. med. of ovofxai, II. ; v. ap. Lob. Phryn. 12. II. 
also of (ivlv-qpu, V. sub voc. 

Civto^ai (v. sub fin.): fut. ■qrroiJ.ai Eur. Hec. 360, Ar. Ach. 815, Pax 
1 261, Lysias, etc.: — in Att. it commonly takes the syllabic augment, 
iaivovixTjv Eupol. Map. 15, Andoc. 17. 28, etc., but uivtero Hdt. 3. 139, 
wveovTO I. 69 (and the Mss. give wvov/xtjv in Lys. 108. 36) : — aor. I 
iaivrjadfxrjv or uivrja'dij.ijv Hipp. Epist. 1282. 23, Plut., Luc, etc.; but 
wVTjaaTO in Eupol. ^>(X. 3 is very dub. (for the Att. aor. is ivpia/xriv), v. 
Meineke's note and cf. *Trplapiat : — pf. kiivrjixai in act. sense, Ar. PI. 7, 
Lysias 108. 2 7 ; but also as pass. (v. infr. Il) : — aor. in pass, sense (v. infr. Il) 
iaivqOrjv. (From the same Root come uiv-i), Siv-os ; cf. Skt. vasn-as 
(pretium), vasn-am (praemium) ; Lat. ven-um..) : — Dep. To buy, pur- 
chase, opp. to TToiXeoj, -nnrpacrKco, as Lat. emere to vendere ; but in pres. and 
impf. (which are the tenses most in use) to offer to buy, deal for, bargain 
or bid for a thing, 6({>p' aXXaiv wvfj KXijpov Hes. Op. 339 ; uvteaOai tuiv 
ipopriajv wished to buy some of their wares, began to bargain for them, 
Hdt. I. I ; Kpoiaos <r<pi wv^ofxtvoiai ihaiKt gave it them when they offered 
to buy. Id. I. 69; rds vqaovs ovk ij&ovXovTO uiveo/xivoiat nuXeeiv lb. 
165, cf. 3. 139., 6. 121 ; oKToi Adj3o(S av (sc. offoXovs) ; Answ. e'lirep 
wvei TOV (Ttpov if you are willing to buy the other fish, Alex. 'AneyX. 
2. 10, cf. 'EiTiKXrjp. I ; wvdaOai Kal iraXtiv irpds aKXr/Xovs Plat. Legg. 
741 B ; uiv. Ti TTapd tivos from another, Hdt. 5. 6, Plat. Prot. 313 D, E, 
Dem. 123. 21 ; dTrd tivos Ach. Tat. 5.17; also c. dat. pers. to buy from. . , 
Ar. Ach. 815, Pax 1 261 ; but, div. e« Kop'tvOov to buy goods from Corinth, 
Xen. Hell. 7. 2, 17 ; wv. d7opds Id. An. 3. 2, 21 : — c. gen. pretii, to 
buy for so much, Hdt. 5. 6, Eur. Hec. 360, Xen. An. 7. 6, 24 ; Jpvxv^ 
at the price of life, Heraclit. ap. Arist. Pol. 5. II, 31 ; but also c. dat. 
to buy with . . , TaxSima TOiai tpiXTorois wvov\it6a Eur. I. A. II 70: — 
absol., Xen. Mem. 2. 10, 4, Ages. I, 18 ; esp. in partic, iivovp-kvovs 
'i^iiv rd emTTjSaa by purchase. Id. An. 2. 3, 27, cf. 5. 5, 14, etc. ; also, d 
ujvovjxfvos the buyer, purchaser, upuivTos tov iivovfievov Id. Eq. 3, 2, cf. 
Dem. 309. 15, Plut. Cato Mi. 36 ; 6 taivyjuivos the owner by purchase 
(of a slave), Ar. PI. 7 ; so, 6 uivqadfifvos Plut. 2. 242 D ; o uivrjiTo/xevos 
the intending purchaser, Dinarch. 109. 30: — metaph., xap'^oj irovtjpds 
uiv. Eur. Hel. 902 ; oaa avdpamoi aXOaiv wv. Xen. Hier. 9, II ; (vvoiav 
TTapd TIVOS Dion. 164. 13; tpvxv^ dir. Heraclit. ap. Plut. 2. 457 D; 
Tas }pvxds wv. one's life, Lys. 180. 15 : — in Aesch. Supp. 336, Boisson. 
restores ovoito. 2. to farm public taxes or tolls, or rather to bid 

for them, X' TaXavTwv Andoc. 17. 28, Lys. 108. 26 (in part. pf. pass, 
with trans, sense), Xen. Vect. 4, 19, etc. ; wv. /xeToXXa Dem. 435. 7 ; 
cf. d/VTj, and Bockh P. E. 2. p. 52. 3. to buy off, avert by giving 

hush-money, wv. to uSiKiiaOai, tov kIvSvvov Dem. 96. 7-> 990- I?! '''^ 
iyKXrjixaTa Id. 987. 7 ; TaXdvTov to TrXrjuixeXTjixa irapd tivos Luc. 
Hermot. 81 ; Kaipov, airovSds Plut. Sert. 6, Hdn. 6. 7- 4. wv. 

Tiva to buy a person, of one who bribes, Dem. 309. 15 ; wveiTai Kat 
Siafde'ipei Ttvds Id. 123. 21, cf. Plut. Philop. 15, 332. II. some- 

times used as Pass. : — rarely in pres. and impf., as wvov/xevd re Kal m- 
vpaOKofieva Plat. Phaedo 69 B ; iwvovfirju Xen. Eq. 8, 2 ; — not seldom 
in pf. part. kaivT]p.evos, Plat. Rep. 563 B, Lysias 165. 16 (ubfv. Markl.), 
Isae. 88. 31, Dem. 406. II ; indie. (wvrjvTai ap. Arist. Rhet. 3. 9, 7 ! 
plqpf. (wVTjTO Ar. Pax I183 ; also in aor. ewvrjOrjv Xen. Mem. 2. 7, 12, 
Vect. 4, 19; part. wv7]9eis Isae. 58. 15, Plat. Soph. 234 A, Legg. 850 
A. III. an act. pf. part, (ojvrjicws is cited from Lys. in A. B. 

95 : and uivew, wvqaa are noted by Zonar. and Hesych. 

ivT|, T), (Sivos) a buying, purchasing, Lat. emptio, divTj Kal rrpaais buying 
and selling. Hdt. I. 153. Soph. Fr. 756, Plat. Rep. 371 D, Soph. 223 D ; 
wvTjv TToitiaBal tivos Dem. 894. 27, cf. Plat. Legg. 849 B; hi wvfjs 
Plut. 2. 753 D ; so, wvri Luc. Indoct. 25 ; Sid t{)v w. lb. 16 ; iv tuiv 
aiTiaiv w. Plat. Prot. 314 A. 2. a purchase, a bargain, Eur. Cycl. 

150. II. a contract for the farming of taxes, wv-QV TrpiaaBai 

c« TOV SrjpLoa'iov Andoc 10. 6, cf. 12. 38, Plut. Alcib. 5; v. wvio^ai I. 
2. 2. in Dor. Inscrr. a deed of sale, contract, rdv wvdv cpvXaa- 

C€i..C. I. 1756 (v. Biickh), cf. Curt. Anecd. Delph. p. 38; in full, 
Tas uivds TO dvT'iypa<pov C. I. 1607. III. the purchase-money, 

price, ottXwv uivfjv napaax^^v Tpia/xvpias 5paxt*is Lys. 1 55. 37 ; intOrjKt 
Tfi divrj TaXavrov Plut. Ale. 5. 


mvT))j,a, TO, a purchase, C. I. 82. 23. 
uvT|^ir)V, V. s. bv'ivqiii. 

cbvTip, Ion. and Dor. crasis for o avi)p, Hdt. 2. 51, al., Theocr. 

wytjereia), Desiderat. of ihviofiai, to wish to buy. Dio C. 47. 14. 

oSvTjo-is, tws, 17, a buying, Lys. ap. Poll. 7. 15, C. I. 3597 b. 

tlvT)T€OS, a, ov, verb. Adj. <o 6e bought. Plat. Legg. 849 C, Amphis 
'Mafi.!. 2. dii'T/Teoi', one fe^iy, Luc. Herniot. 58. 

coVT]TT|S, ov, o, a buyer, purchaser, Xen. Oec. 2, 3, Plut., etc. ; Tiros of 
something, Plat. Eryx. 394 E, Aeschin. 15. 26, Isae. ap. Poll. 3. 81, Plut. 
Ages. 9 ; wvy)TTiV Kaffeiv to find a purchaser, Antiph. Mofx- 1.7. 2. 
a contractor, C. I. 102 : a lessee of mines, lb. 162, acc. to Bockh. 

<ivTjTiA(o, = d;;'77(7€(a>, Dio C. 47. 14., 73. II, Poll. 3.80. 

uvijTiKos, ^, 6c, inclined to buy: — Adv., wvrjTiKWi fx^'" Philo 2. 
537. etc. 

uvqTos, i), ov, also 6s, 6^, Eur. Hel. 816 : — verb. Adj. bought, of slaves, 
e/ie S' wvTjT^ T€Ke l^rjTTjp Od. 14. 202 ; S0CA.0S ou« uivtjtus dW' o'tKoi 
Tpa<pii% Soph. O. T. 1123, cf. Eur. Hec. 365, Plat. Legg. 841 D, etc.; 
opp. to ii'iaBio^, Plut. Lyc. 16: — but, uivrjTi) Svi'a/xis a mercenary force, 
opp. to oiiceia, Thuc. I. I2I ; wv. bitos, opp. to toiprjTos, Plut. Cor. 
16. II. to be bought, that may be bought, Lat. venalis, kKms 

Eur. Hel. 816 ; koyoi Id. Fr. 968 ; jSaaikfiai Plat. Rep. 544 D ; apxai 
Arist. Pol. 2. II, 10; <pt\tr] Anth. Plan. 80; c. gen. pretii, 66fa XPII'-^' 
rojv ovK ojvrjTT] not to be bought for money, Isocr. 2 1 B ; but, £\7ris 
\pT]Haaiv wvrjTT] with money, Thuc. 3. 40. 

a)VT|Ta)p, 6, later form of uvrjTTjs, ujv. QTrci3pwv, = bTioipujvr)^, Thom. 
M. 653. 

uvOpuire, crasis for 3) avOpaine. 

covOpoJiros, tovGpuiroi, Ion. crasis for o av8p., oi dvOp-, Hdt. 7. 11,49. 

uviKos, JJ, ov, of or for sale, Eccl. : uviaKos, C. I. 8853. 

uVLOS, a, ov, Aeschin. 76. 27 ; also os, ov, Luc. Nigr. 25, Plut. Cato Mi. 
21 : (Sivos) : — to be bought, for sale, Lat. venalis, Epich. 48 Ahr. ; iras 
6 ciTos uvios ; how's corn selling? Ar. Ach. 758, cf. Eq. 480: — c. gen. 
pretii, aifiaros fj aperfi wv'ia Aeschin. I.e. ; rfji ovata^ yap ftaLV ,. wviol 
(sc. (x^ves) Alex. 'EW. I. 7; Bavarov yap eartv wviov Menand. 'Opy. 
5; oil yap dpyias uiviov 77 vyieia Plut. 2. 135 B; €5 wvtov ikOfiv to 
come to market, Theogn. 127; wviov dvai to be on sale. Plat. Legg. 
848 A, Isae. 58. 32 ; uiviov aynv ti Plut. Crass. 8 ; i^dy^iv Id. 2. 680 
E ; TTapix^o' lb. 1 93 B ; KOiu^av lb. 1 73 C ; tare bpo^ovs ovras d/viov9, 
proverb, of great distress, Dem. 598. 4 ; to. a/via goods for sale, market- 
wares, Xen. An. I. 2, 17, Lys. 165. 24, Dem. 106. 15, etc. 2. of 
a venal magistrate, tov arpaT-qyov wviov ovros Dinarch. 92. 37 ; 
8ta TT\v dvopiav uivioi Arist, Pol. 2. 9, 19 ; so, dpxaipioiai wv. Plut. 
Cato Mi. 21. 

uvop,a, t6, Aeol. for ovofia. 

J)Vop.A5aTai, Ion. 3 pi. pf. pass, of uvoiia^ai, Dio C. 37. 16. 
<lvo|xao-(ievcos. Adv. part. pf. pass, of uvofia^ai, by giving names, Arist. 
Rhet. 3. 2, I 2. 

Mvos, 6, a price, sum paid for a thing, 6 5' a^iov Sivov eSaiicev Od. 15. 
387, cf. II. 21. 41 ; acrirtrov Sivov 'iKono Od. 14. 388 ; b 5' vixtv fivpiov 
Sivov dXipot 15. 451, the person or thing bought being in gen., Avicdovoi 
Sivov iSaiKev for Lycaon, II. 23. 746, cf. Theocr. I. 58. XI. 
purchase, like iivr), kmiy^T^ 5' wvov bha'imv Od. 15. 445. III. 
articles of traffic, Sivov dixti^ovrai fftOTrjffiov Ap. Rh. 2. 1006. (From 
.^iiN come also uiv-ri, wv-eo/xai : cf. Skt. vasn-as ( pretium) ; Lat. ven-um, 
ven-eo, ven-do; but it must be remarked that Sivos, the only form of the 
Root which occurs in Horn., does not take the digamma.) 

tp|6, V. s. oiyvvfii. 

tpo-PpdxTls, h, soaked in white of egg, Paul. Aeg. ; cf. (Kaioffpaxv^. 
cp6-Yu\a, axTos, tu, milk mixed with eggs, Paul. Aeg. 6. 8, Galen., etc. 
tpo-7£VT]S, €S, born of an egg, Orph. H. 5. 2. 
cpOYOvcci), to lay eggs, Geop. 14. I, 4. 
coOYOvia, fj, the layiiig of eggs, Philostr. 65. 

(oo-ei.8t|S, 65, gen. toj, like an egg, egg-shaped, oval, Arist. H. A. 5. I, 
9., 5. 28, 2, G. A. 2. I, 22, al. ; cf. dJoiS?;?. II. to ojoeiSe's — tj 

iiiaroiihfs, the aqueous humour of the eye, Galen. 19. 358, Theoph. 
Protosp. p. 152, et ibi Greenhill. 

<po-6«o-ia, 77, a row of eggs, an ovate border, Aristeas de Lxx p. IX (Hody) . 

coo-GCtikcL, Td, = cioaKOT!iKd, Suid., cf. Schol. Pers. 5. 185. 

uoioi, V. uiaia'i. 

cpov, t6, old poet, forms (Stov, uSiov, v. sub tueor : (v. sub fin.) : — an 
egg, rd cud xv^^" iroWw /jLc'i^ova tiktu [o KpoKohnKos] Hdt. 2. 
68, cf. 73 ; (vd x'Ji'fia Eriph. McA. 2 ; and of all birds, Arist. H. A. 6. 
2 sq., etc. ; but mostly of hens eggs, Ar. Lys. 856, Fr. 237, etc. ; wov 
TO KfvKov or TO dixpbv Arist. H. A. 6. 2, I ; to mippuv or to xp^aovv 
Hipp. 663. 20, Ath. 376 D ; (id Tjni-nayia half-boiled eggs, Hipp. 405 ; 
i<p9d, uj/xd Theophr. Fr. 8. 2 : — cud tikt(iv Hdt. 1. c, Ar. Av. 695 ; iic- 
Keveiv, TepiyXvtpeiv (v. sub voce.) ; wbv pocpeiv Nicom. Incert. I ; Kara- 
vivfiv Antiph. Aeirr. 1.5; aid Kn\dirT(iv Anaxil. Avp. I. 4 ; — good eggs 
are called ybvi/ia, reXfia, TrXr^prj, opp. to dynva, dreX^, inrqvfixia, dce- 
fiiaTa, ^€(pvpia (v. sub voce.) : — metaph., wbv diras yeyovev he has 
become bald as an eg^, Anth. P. 1 1. 398. 2. of the eggs or spawn 

of fish, Hdt. 2. 93 ; ra wd dipidai Arist. H. A. 6. 13, 9, cf. 4. I, 24 ; of 
serpents, lb. 5. 34, i ; of tortoises, lb. 5. 33, 2 ; etc. 3. of plants, 
the egg or seed. Id. G. A. I. 23, 2 ; cf. woTOKew 2. 4. wd vtXiva 

rd tarpiKd in Hero (Math. Vett. 147) are prob. cupping-glasses : — an 
egg-shaped cup, Deinon ap. Ath. 503 E. (The form wiov confirms 
wov, — which is supported by Mss., by E. M. 822, and by resemblance 
to iTTwov, ^Siov, though against the analogy of the Lat. ovum, v. infr. — • 
Orig. wf-6v, ovum (Hesych. quotes wPeov as an Argive form) ; O. H. G. 
ei, p!. eigir ; A. S. aeg {egg), cf. mod. Greek avyo. — Benfey and Curt. 


- wfja. 1767 

hold that the primitive form was avyam, and was derived from vis, 
vayas, Lat. avis ; v. sub oiwvos.) 
(u'ov, Tb, = vn(pwov, a Laced, word, Clearch. ap. Ath. 57 E, Schol. II. 
16.184. 

looir, also oiott ott, a cry of the KtXfvarrii to make th* rowers stop 
pulling, avast ! Ar. Ran. 180, 208 ; cf. Schol. Av. 1395. 

cp'oiTojXis, (Sos, 77, an egg-dealer, egg-wife, Schol. Ar. PI. 427. 

ojo-crKOTTia, 17, the inspection of eggs, divination from them, Suid. : — 
oaoo-KouiKa, rd, a treatise thereon, attributed to Orph., Id. : cf. woOvrticd. 

cpo-crKij(|>i.ov [0], TO, an egg-shaped cup with a double bottom, Asclep. 
ap. Ath. 503 E, cf. 488 F, Miiller Archdol. d. Kunst, § 299 D. 

oJo-Tapixov, TO, eggs in pickle, Tzetz. Alleg. II. 16. 337. 

oloTOKeiJS, €ws, b, poiit. for d;oT6aos, Opp. H. i. 750. 

oioTOKto), to lay eggs, Arist. H. A. 6. II, 8, etc. ; opp to OKcoX-qicoToictw, 
Id. Pol. I. 8, 10; to ^woroKfw, Id. G. A. 2. I, 17, al. ; rd woroKovvra 
oviparous animals, lb. 3. I, 2, sq. : — Pass, to be produced as eggs, rd 
woTOK0ViJ.(va lb. 2. 7, 8. 2. of plants, to produce seed, Emped. 2S6. 

(oOTOKia, ^, a laying of eggs, Arist. H. A. 4. 11, 5, G. A. I. 20, II, 
jrpo T^s WOT. before they lay their eggs, Plut. 2. 637 F : — in pi., Heliod. 
9. 22. 

cooTOKos, Of, laying eggs, oviparous, Arist. G. A. i. 11, 4, al. ; of fish, 
Id. H. A. 5. I, 4, al. ; of serpents, Nic. Th. 136; dyiXrj wot. poultry, 
Anth. P. 9. 286; rd woTOKa, opp. to Ta ^woTOKa, Arist. H. A. I. 
5, I, al. 

coo-<^ay(<j}, to eat eggs, Geop. 14. "J, 5. 
(i>o<|)opcio, =woTOK€<a, E. M. 404. 36. 

(ao-<t>6pos, ov, bearing eggs or roe, ixOvfS Arist. H. A. 9. 37, 17; diSivis 
w. the pains of egg-laying, Opp. H. I. 478. 

cda-4>t<\dKc(i>, to guard their eggs, of certain fish, Arist. H. A. 6. 14, 8., 
9. 37, 1 1, al. 

a>iTd^o|jiai, Dep. to see, look at, Hesych. : he also cites a fut. w-n-qaeaGai ; 
and the aor. w-nrjaaaOat is used by Opp. C. i. 316., 3. 84, 271, etc. — A 
part. act. wnwvTfs in E. M. 33. 10, to expl. tXiK-wnts. 

iirep. Dor. for ovirep, where, Theocr. 3. 26. 

(iirifi, f/, {oirwira) view, sight, dvTtdaetcv €s witj]v Ap. Rh. 3. 821, cf. 
908. 2. look, aspect, Nic. Al. 376, Th. 657. 

umov, TO, Dim. of wxjj , = b<ppvbiov , Hesych. 

'Httls, fj. Dor. for Ovirts, epith. of Artemis, Plat. Ax. 371 A, cf. 
Hdt. 4. 35. 

toirXri, rj, a blow of the hand, Hesych. ; dub. word. 
UTTTai, V. sub bpdw. 

up, Tj, wpeaaiv contr. for bap^aaiv (v. sub oop), II. 5.486. II. 
upes, 01, strong towers, Hesych. 

wpa. Ion. wpi^, f] : (v. sub ovpos b) : — care, concern, heed, regard, mostly 
used c. gen. and generally joined with some word either expressing or 
implying negation, wpi) yap t bXiyrj irtXeTai veiictwv little heed is there 
for strifes, fles. Op. 30 ; dvSpbs dXwpivov oiibefAi wprj Tyrtae. 7.11; 
IJ.-qSeiJ.iav wpT]v ex^f dp-rraadtiawv yvvaiKwv Hdt. I. 4, cf. 3. 155; so, 
wprjv knoirjffavTO ovhefiiav Id. 9. 8 ; t/St; yap €<TX€S iX-nib' uis ifj-ov 
Sfous wpav Tiv' 'i^tiv ; Soph. O. C. 386 ; cx^ Se toi ov tuoov wpav 
X^i lJ-a.T0% Theocr. 9. 20 ; vrcpi tuiv .. trXtvpSiv ovSe/jlav wpav fx*'^ Plat. 
Com. ap. Suid.; v-rrep tovtwv ov5' bxiyrjv eOtvTo wpav Ael. I. 59; rd 
6eia iv nrjSf/xtq wpq rtOecrOai Id. ap. Suid. ; — without a negat., el Trarpbi 
vefioi Tiv' wpav Soph. Tr. 57. — Poet, word, used in Ion. and late Prose. 

<ipa. Ion. upi], 77 : Ep. gen. pi. dipdwv. Ion. wpewv : poet. dat. pi. wpaiai, 
V. sub wpaai. (Cf. cLpos, oiparos, d-wpo^, evve-apos, bir-wpa ; cf. Zd. 
ydre {annus); O.H. G. jar {Jahr) ; Gol\i. jcr {eras) ; A. S. gear {year) ; 
O. Norse dr ; so that the word seems orig. to have denoted year ; and 
this appears in Lat. kor-nus, whereas hora is limited to hour.) A. 
any time or period, fixed by natural laws and revolutions, whether of the 
year, month, or day, vvkto^ re wpav Koi fjrivus Kal evtavrov Xen. Mem. 
4. 7, 4, cf. Eur. Ale. 449, Plat. Rep. 527 D ; but, specially, I. 
in Horn., a pari of the year, a season; mostly in pi., the seasons, ore 
rerparov rjXBev tTos Koi eTrrjXvdov wpai Od. 2. 107., 19. 152 ; dXX' ore 
hi) ixfjves re isat rjnepai e^ereXevvro. dif) TreptreXXofievov ereos, koi lir-q- 
Xvdov Sipai II. 294., 14. 294 ; dX\' ore 677 p eviavrbs erjv, vept 5' erpa- 
TTov wpai 10. 469, cf. Hes. Th. 58, Hdt. I. 32 ; Aios wpai Od. 24. 344, 
cf. Pind. O. 4. 3 ; 6 kvkXos tuiv wpewv es twvto -nepuwv Hdt. 2. 4 (just 
above he speaks of the wpai of the solar year, this year being divided into 
1 2 parts) ; ov peraXXdaaovaiv al wpai lb. 77 ; -rrepiTeXXofj.evais wpai% Soph. 
O. T. 156, cf. Fr. 519, Ar. Av. 709, 996 ; wpai Itwv Kal eviavrwv Plat. 
Legg. 906 C, cf. Symp. 188 A, etc.; t^s . . wpas rov eviavrov ravrrjs ovffrj!, 
iv ri daOevovaiv avdpwirot fidXiara Thuc. 7. 47 ; X'^^'"'^ ^- " bad season, 
Plat. Prot. 344 D ; auTj; ^ w. this season, Xen. Cyn. 7, I , cf. 5, 6 ; isard rd; 
wpa9 according to the seasons, Arist. G. A. 5. 6, lo. — -Homer and Hesiod 
distinguish three seasons, and express each by the sing, wprj, with a word 
added to specify each : a. spring, eapos .. wprj U. 6. 148 ; wprj elapivr} 
2. 471., 16. 643, Od. 18. 367, etc. ; so in Att., ^pos tupo or Sjpai Ar. Nub. 
1008, Eur. Cyci. 508 ; wpa vea Ar. Eq. 419 ; vedvis Eur. Phoen. 787 ; 
V. infr. 2. b. summer, Oepeos wprj Hes. Op. 582 ; so in Att., wpa 

6epiv7] Xen. Cyn. 9, 20, Plat. Epin. 987 A, etc. ; so, uipai tToXvavOefioi 
Pind. O. 13. 23 ; SevhpwTis wpa Aesch. Fr. 41. c. winter, xf^p^aros 
wprj Hes. Op. 448 ; wpri xfiM'P'!? Od. 5. 485, Hes. Op. 492 ; so in Att., 
wpav x«y""'for in winter, Andoc. 18. 4 ; wpa xaXenrj Plat. Prot. 344 D ; 
Xioco/SoAos Plut. 2. 182 E. — Aesch. also names three seasons, Pr. 454 sq. ; 
an Egyptian division of the year, acc. to Diod. I. 26. — A fourth first 
appears in Alcman 64, fle'pos Kal x^'V'" Kunrwpav rpirav Kal rerparov 
TO fjp ; and in Hipp. 366, Xf'/^wf, Tjp, Bipos, <p9ivbirwpov, cf. Theophr. 
C. P. 3. 23, 2; rerpdpopcpoi wpai Eur. Fr. 937, cf. Xen. Cyn. 6, 13; 
but later, seven seasons were assumed, eap, depos, bnupa, cpSivowwpov, 


t 


1768 

GTToprjTO!, xdjiwv, (pvTaKia, Galen. 5. 347. The three old seasons prob. 
were all equal ; but the Athenians reckoned to €ap and o-rrupa each two 
months, to Bipos and x^'/^'^"' e^ch four, Eur. Fr. gSo. 2. absol. 

the prime of the year, spring-time, oaa ipvWa uai dvBia -fiyveTai wpri 
Od. 9. 51, cf. II. 2. 468 ; Trapa rfiv KadeaTTjKvlav wpav Thuc. 4. 6. b. 
summer-time, deptos Ka/xaruiSeos uip-qt Hes. Op. 662 : in historians, the 
part of the year available for war and other operations, the summer- 
season, or (as we say) the season, tov rrj; iupai eh tov vepiirXovv -)(^p6vov 
Xen. Hell. 6. 2, 13 ; oi nepl ttjv wpav xpovot Arist. Pol. 7. 16, lo: esp. 
in the phrase wpa erovs, Thuc. 2. 52., 6. 70., 7. 54, Plat. Phaedr. 229 A, 
Legg. 952 E, Dem. 1 213. 27; (so Sallust. B. J. 50, tempns anni); — this 
season was restricted by Galen to forty days ; cf. wpatos I. 3. 3. 
the year generally, t^s wprjs fiiffov 6ipos Hdt. 8. 12 ; ev tt/ iripvaiv wpa. 
last year, as we also say 'last season,' Dem. 1283. 20; fi's wpai in the 
future _year, Anth. P. II. 17, Plut. Pericl. 13 ; also, els dWas wpas here- 
after, Eur. I. A. I 22 ; eh wpas erepas Ar. Nub. 562 ; etc rwv wpuiv eh ras 
wpas Id. Thesm.950; eh wpas KT^netTa Theocr. 15. 74; cf. wpaaiv. 4. 
in pi. also the climate of a country, as determined by its seasons, Hdt. 

1. 142, 149., 2. 77., 4. 199; rds wpas KaWiara KeKpajievas 3. 106 : 
cf. Plat. Criti. Ill E, Phaedo ill B. 5. in pi. the quarters of the 
heavens, the summer being taken as south, winter as north, Hdt. 2. 
26. II. a part of the day, a time of day, vvktos ev ihpri h. 
Horn. Merc. 67, 155, 400; al ujpai rijs rjixepas the times of day, i.e. 
morning, noon, evening, and night, Xen. Mem. 4. 3, 4 ; 5i' wpav yfiepas 
by Aiy-time, Dem. 1456. 8 ; etc. ; lieaovvKriois ito9' wpais Anacreont. 34. 

1 : — also without fjfxepas or vvktos, tKaarris y/xipas fiexpi rp'nov fiepovs 
wpas Plat. Legg. 784 A ; rrjs wpas piiKpov itpb bvvros r/Xiov Xen. Hell. 7. 

2, 22 ; iiro'irjaav e^w pitawv vvktwv rrjv wpav, i. e. they prolonged the 
cfa_y beyond midnight, Dem. 1 265. 3 ; o^e rrjs wpas U. 541. fin. ; iroWTjs 
wpas it being late, Pol3'b. 5. 8, 3, cf. Ev. Marc. 6. 35 ; wepl n-oXA^v wpav 
Joseph. A. J. 8. 4, 4. 2. the day and night were prob. first divided 
into twenty-four equal hours by the astronomer Hipparchus (about 1 50 
B. C.),cf. Ideler's Chronol. 1. 239, Lewis .4s/)-. of Anc. p. 178 ; 77 irpwrr], 
rj SevTepa w. Sext. Emp. M. 10. 182 sqq. ; but commonly without the Art., 
TptTT]s wpas Plut. Rom. 12 ; dySoTjs, evvaTrjs, Se/eaTTjs w. Id. Alex. 60, 
Aemil. 22, Anton. 68, etc. ; 5t;a;5£«aT?;s w., proverb, of the end drawing 
near (we say 'the eleventh hour'). Id. Crass. 17; wpawv a/xfl dvcaSeKaSi 
Anth. P. 9. 782. b. the division of the natural day (from sunrise to 
sunset) into twelve parts had been introduced before the time of Hdt. 
(2. 109) ; and these hours, which varied with the year, were distinguished 
as iLpat KaipiKai, see J. C. Hare in Phil. Mus. I. 33. 

B. from the usage of ilipa for the best season of the year (v. A. 1. 2), 
it was used, like Kaipos, for the right, fitting time or hour, the time or 
season for a thing (mostly without the Art., even in Att.), often in Hom.; 
(the phrase eirrjKvOov wpai cited under A. I. I may have this sense) ; Ihpa 
avvdnrei Find. P. 4. 439, cf. N. 4. 55 ; orav w. tikti Xen. Mem. 2. I, 

2 ; but with the Art., t^j wpas evOv/xelcrdai Id. Cyn. 8, 6 ; and often in 
later writers, as Polyb. 2. 34, 3, etc. 2. c. gen. rei, wpt] koItoio, 
vnvov the time for bed or sleep, hed-time, Od. 3. 334., II. 379, cf. Hdt. 
I. 10; wpTj hopTTOLO, yafiov Od. 14. 407, cf. Xen. Hell. I. I, 13; ttoXu- 
rjparov ts ydfiov wprjv Od. 15. 1 26; aviKeaOai es ydfiov wprjv Hdt. 

6. 61 ; so, dvSpos wpa time for a husband (cf wpatos III), Plat. Criti. 
113 D ; wpr) dpoTOv, dfj.r]TOv Hes. Op. 458, 573 ; Kap-rrwv wpai Ar. Ran. 
1034 > '^P"' ■''^^ dxeias Arist. H. A. 3. I, 7 ; tov (pwXeveiv lb. 6. 30, 2 ; 
etc. 3. wpa \_eaTiv~\ c. inf., 'tis time to do a thing, d\Ad Kai 
wpT] evSeiv Od. II. 330, 373; so also in Att., Eur. Phoen. I584, 
Heracl. 288, Ar. Eccl. 30, Plat. Prot. 361 E, 362 A ; so, So/ceT ovx 
wpa elvai fcaOevSeiv Xen. An. I. 3, 11 ; or with elvai omitted. Id. Hell. 

7. 2, 13 ; c. acc. et inf., wpa 5' e/XTTopovs jJieOiivai dyicvpav Aesch. Cho. 
661, cf. Soph. O. T. 467, Aj. 245 ; c. dat. et inf., Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, I, 
Plat. Theaet. 145 B: — in these phrases, the inf. pres. is almost universal, 
the aor. however occurs in Od. 21. 428, Soph. Aj. 247, Ar. Ach. 393 
(where also Ictj is added to wpa, as in Philyll. Avy. I, d<paipeiv ilipa 
'cTiv T]hr} Tds Tpawe^as) ; and the pf. in Plut. 2. 728 D : — sometimes 
the inf. must be supplied, ouSe t'i ere xP'Hi KaTaXex^ai Od. 15. 
393, cf Eur. El. 112, Ar. Eccl. 877 ; ibpa kt}s oIkov (i. e. ievai eh oikov) 
Theocr. 15. 147. 4. in various adverb, usages, Trjv wprjv at the 
right time, Hdt. 2. 2., 8. 19, Xen. Oec. 20, 16; (but, Tr\v w. at that 
hour, Hes. Sc. 401 ; wpav ovSevos Koivrjv 0ewv at an hour .. , Aesch. 
Eum. 109, cf. Eur. Bacch. 723, Aeschin. 2. 15, and v. daipia) : — ev wpri 
in due time, in good time, Od. 17. 176, cf. Hdt. I. 31, Pind. O. 6. 47, Ar. 
Vesp. 242, etc.: — also, aiel is wpas in successive seasons, Od. 9. 135, 
cf. Theocr. 1 5. 74> Philem. (?) Incert. 2 1 , Anth., etc. ; — Ka$' wpav Theocr. 
18. 12, Polyb., etc. ; opp. to nap' wpav, Theocr. Ep. 9. I, Plut., etc. : — vpu 
Tjjs wpas Xen. Oec. 20, 16 ; or Trpo wpas Luc. Luct. 13 ; vplv wpas Pind. 
P. 4. 76 (cf vpiv A. II. 3). II. in Att., metaph., the spring-time of 
life, the prime of life, youth, manhood, wpav exeiv Aesch. Supp. 997, Theb. 
13' 537 ; naiSas vpos Tepjxaaiv wpas Ar. Av. 705 ; iravres ot ev wpa 
Plat. Rep. 474 D ; ovk ev w., opp. to wpeaPvTepos, Id. Phaedr. 240 D ; 
€7ri wpa 77 Id. Rep. 474 E ; ews dv 'ev wpri Sicft Id. Meno 76 B ; irav- 
OfievTjs Trjs w. Id. Phaedr. 234 A ; dvdeiv ev w. Id. Rep. 475 A ; TTjv w. 
StacpuXaTTeiv Isocr. 217C; Xrjyeiv wpas, opp. to dvSeiv, Plat. Ale. I. 131 
E ; ws emyivo/jevov ti re'Xos, oiov tois dK/xaiois fj wpa Arist. Eth. N. 
10. 4, 8, cf. 8. 4, 2 ; wpav elxov TraiSeveaOai I was of age to . . , Isae. 77. 
fin. ; — often involv^ng a sense of beaidy, <pev <pev Tfjs wpas! tov KaWovs ! 
Ar. Av. 1724; ttdAAtt Kai wpa SieveyKovres Aeschin. 19. 3, cf. 22. 38; 
KaAos wpa ts KeKpafiivos Pind. O. 10 (11). 123, cf. Xen. Mem. 2. I, 
22, Plat. Phaedo 80 C, Legg. 837 B; d<f> wpas epyd^eadai quaestiim 
corpore facere, Plut. Timol. 14, cf. Xen. Mem. I. 6, 13 ; but, strictly, 
wpa denoted the freshness and vigour of youth without any notion of 


ipa — u)pai6(p6a\/J.og. 


beauty, Stallb. Plat. Rep. 601 B, cf. wpaios III. 2 : — then, b. gene- 
rally beauty of style, etc., Dion. H. ad Pomp. 2. 4, Plut. 2. 1 28 D, 874 

B, etc. 2. Pind. personifies "Hpa, like"H;37;, N. 8. I. III. 
= Ta wpaia, the produce of the season, the fruits of the year, dno t^s 
wpas eTpetpovTO Xen. Hell. 2. I, I. 

C. in mythol. sense, ai 'Clpai, the Hours, keepers of heaven's cloud- 
gate, II. 5. 749., 8. 393; and ministers of the gods, 8. 433., 21. 450; 
esp. of Aphrodite, h. Hom. 6. 5 and 12 : acc. to Hes. Th. 902, they were 
three in number, Eunomia, Dike, Eirene, daughters of Zeus and Themis, 
who watched over and blessed the works of men ; presiding chiefly over 
the seasons of the year, and the products of each ; hence the source of 
ripeness and perfection in all products of nature, esp. of the prime and 
beauty of human life, Alex. Incert. I. 6, Theocr. I. 150, etc. ; often 
therefore joined with the XapiTes, h. Hom. Ap. 194, Hes. Op. 75. 
(ipaCa, J7, v. wpaios I. 3. 

(ipatfio, fut. taw, contr. (Lpa?tJ, {wpa B. 11) to beautify, adorn, decorate, 
dress, Eumath. p. 6, Aristid. Quint, p. 72 ; X"P"''"' wpdXae Tijxiwv kldwv 

C. I. 8792, cf 8686 :— but II. mostly used in Pass, to bloom 
with youthful beauty, Cratin. ''H/). 21 ; al napetal wp. Callistr. 897; ev 
KoAAfi Aristaen. 2. 10 ; wpaXa fxevri eniKTrjTois ao:pi(Tfiaat tricked out, 
Luc. Amor. 38. 2. to give oneself airs, behave affectedly, wpa^o- 
lievr] Kat OpvnTO/xevT] Eupol. Incert. 23; ws wpat^eO' ■q tvx''] npds Toiis 
fiiovs Menand. Incert. 291 ; hence Meineke restores wpq^erai (Cod. 
Rav. dpel^erat) for opi^erai in Ar. Eccl. 202. 

(jjpaio-Kapiros, ov, with ripe or timely frtdt, Tzetz. Hist. 4. 691. 

<5)paio-K6p.os, ov, studying dress or decoration, Suid. 

a)pai.o-K6(7[jn]TOS, ov, adorned with loveliness, Eccl. 

o>pai6-p,op<j)os, ov,fair of form, Jo. Chrys. 

(bpaioojjiai.. Pass, to be beautiful, Lxx (Cant. I. 10., 7. I and 6). 

wpaio-TroXeo), to live with the young and beautiful, Suid. : — Hesych. 
cites wpaiToXeiv, (1. wpaio-n-) to plough in season. 

tbpaio-irwXTjS, ov, 6, selling fresh fruits, z\so = TapixoTTw\r]s, Hesych. : 
V. sub wpaios I. 

upatos, a, ov: fern, wpda Sapph. 112 Ahr. : — produced at the right 
season (wpa), seasonable, timely : esp. of ripe summer fruits, like Lat. 
hornus (i.e. horinus), plos or PloTOs wp. store of fruits gathered in due 
season, Hes. Op. 32, 305 ; wp. /caprTol the fruits of the season, hat. fructus 
hornotini or horni, Kapiroiis . . KaTaTtOecrOai wpaiovs to store them up i?i 
season, Hdt. I. 202 ; so (more commonly) wpata, rd, Thuc. I. 120., 3. 
58, Xen. An. 5. 3, 9, Plat. Legg. 845 E ; wpa'iws rd wpaia aTTohthovai Hipp. 
Aph. 1247; wpaia . . diroTeXeiv lepd to render fruits of the season as sacred 
offerings. Plat. Criti. I16 C ; — so, rpwKTa wp. Xen. An. 5. 3, 12 ; dvSea 
Anth. P. 9. 564 ; avita Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. I. 3 : — also of animals, wp. 
dpves yearlitig, Anth. P. 6. 157! of fish, in season, Trtj\a/xvs ..wpa'ia 
Gepovs Soph. Fr. 446 ; wp. Bvvvoi ap. Ath. 116 B ; rapixos wp. fish salted 
or pickled in the season, Alex. Tlovrip. I. 5 ; Ix^ves es Tayrjvov wp. 
Babrius 6. 4; aapyavrj wp. the picltling-tub. Poll. 7- 27; v. wpaio- 
TrwKrjs. 2. rd wpaLa = Td. /caTa/xTjUia, esp. at their first appearance, 

Hipp. 266. 30. 3. Tj wpaia (in full, wprj r/ wpaiTj Aretae. Sign. M. 

Diut. I. 4 ; though it is commonly a Subst., like 'ASrjvaia, dvayKairj, 
for 'Mrjvd, dvdyKtj, cf. A. B. 73i etc.), like wpa eTovs, the season of corn 
or fruit ripening, harvest-time, esp. the twenty days before and twenty 
days after the rising of the dog-star, ixl/Avei es wpaiTjv till harvest-time, 
Ap. Rh. 3. 1390; — then, the good season, spring and summer, esp. the 
four or five months during which the troops kept the field, Dem. 123. 
16., 1292. 5, Polyb. 3. 16, 7: — also, T-qv fiev wpaitjv ovx 
not rain in the season (sc. of rain), Hdt. 4. 28. II. happening 

or done in season, in due season, seasonable, dpoTos, epyov Hes. Op. 615, 
640; ttKoos lb. 628; x^^f^'^"^^ Theophr. H. P. 4. 14, l; vSara Id. 
C. P. 2. 2, I ; ffKandvr] lb. 3. 16, I ; TOfj-f/ Ka\dfiov Id. H. P. 4. II, 4 : — 
wpatuv eOTi the weather is fair, Plut. Lycurg. 29, App. Pun. 120. 2. 
metaph. {wpa B) seasonable, due, proper, wpaiwv Tvxeiv = vofil/j-wv Tvxeiv, 
Eur. Supp. 175 : so, wpaia lepd Plat. Criti. 116 C, cf. Orac. ap. Dem. 531. 
5. 3. at Athens, 'npata, rd, a festival in honour of the'^flpai, Ath. 

656 A, Hesych. III. of persons, seasonable or ripe for a thing, 

c.gen., dvfipos dipalq (Virgil'syara matura viro, Horace's tempestiva viro), 
Hdt. I. 107, cf. Lys. Fr. 3; ydjxav or ydfiov wpai?) Hdt. 1. 196., 6. 122 ; 
cf. Xen. Cyr. 4. 6, 9 : es ijfirjv wp. ydfxwv Eur. Hel. 12 ; octtii ovKe$' 
wpaios ya/xei Id. Fr. 801 ; wpaioi ydfioi seasonable marriage, Aesch. Fr. 
52, Eur. Hel. 12 : — also of old persons, ripe or ready for death, iraT-qp 
ye fjfjv wp. Id. Ale. 519; avTos 5', ev wpalw yap eOTajxev 0lai, Oaveiv 
eToifios Id. Phoen. 968 ; OdvaTos wp. Xen. Ages. 10, 3 ; aopos Ar. Vesp. 
1365; d>paros d7ro9i'i7(r«€t Plut. 2. 1 78 D ; so, CAt; cup. Tf'/iV6(r0a( Theophr. 
H. P. 5. I, I. 2. in reference to age, in the summer of life, youth- 

ful, Hes. Op. 693 ; hence also in the bloom of youth, blooming, beautiful, 
opp. to dwpos, Xen. Symp. 8, 21, Plat. Rep. 574 0 ; wp. eibv Kai Ka\6s 
Pind. O. 9. 141 ; iraiSlffKr] wpaiordTrj Ar. Ach. I148, cf. Ran. 291, 514; 
Trais wpatos Id. Av. 138; — though it did not necessarily imply beauty, 
for Plat, says, Toh twv wpaiwv npoawTTois, KaXwv St firj Rep. 601 B ; 
and Arist. speaks of persons dvev KaXKovs wpaioi, Rhet. 3. 4, 3 ; cf wpa 

B. II : — hence, 3. generally, of things, beautiful, graceful, Lxx 
and N. T. ; t) wp. vvXrj tov lepov Act. Ap. 3. 10; so, of the principal 
door in Byzantine churches, v. Ducang. IV. an irreg. form of the 
Sup., wpaieSTaTos, is cited from Epicharmus by Eust. 1441. 15. V. 
Adv. wpalws Hipp. Aph. 1 247. — Cf. wptos. 

fa)pai6Tr)S, 7JT0S, f), the ripeness of the fruits of the year, Arist. Plant, 
r. 4, 14, v. 1. in Theophr. H. P. 9. I, 6. II. the bloom of youth, 

beauty, <7wfJ.aTos Xen. Ephes. I, I, Heliod., etc. ; in pi., Xen. Oec. 7, 43, 

C. I. 8792. 

uipai-64)9a\(i.os, Of, as interpretation ofevwms, Schol. Pind. 0. 1 0 ( 1 1 ). 9 1. 


wpaia-jULa — 

ojpa.i(T|jia, TO, a decoration, ornament, C. I. S797, Walz Rhett. I. 639. 

a) pdio-p,6s, o, adornment, elegance, Plut. Agis 4., 2. 972 D; mostly 
with notion of effeminacy and affectation, Lxx (Jer. 4. 30) : metaph. 
of style, Dion. H. de Comp. 1, Plut. Fab. I. 

(LpaiV-nis, ov, 6, a fop, A. B. 225, Hesych. s. v. Pavici^6fi(vo9, E. M. 

updKidu, fut. cicoj [d], to faint, swoon away, Ar. Ran. 481, Pax 702, 
and in late Prose, as Liban. 4. I43, 209, Theniist. 314 B. — Moer. 425, 
writes it with the aspir., as the Att. word for Xiiroipvxecu. Others write 
it uipaKiaw as if for ilixp"''^> ^"<i this sense is given to the word by 
Aristaen. I. 10, Schol. Ar. Pax 1. c. ; cf. Lob. Pathol. 318. 

b) pdKi2|(o, fut. I'tro), = foreg., Schol. Ar. Ran. 481, E. M. 823. 33; 
perhaps from an erroneous belief that wpaKiui (in Ar. 1. c.) was the fut. 

(opdvos, Aeol. for ovpavos, Sappho 1. 11 : — iipavid(|)t, Adv. in heaven, 
Alcman 43. 

u)p-dpi.6|xos, ov, reckoning the hours, Schol. Find. P. 4. 336. 

updo-i, updaiv, Adv. : (u/pa) : — in seasoti, in good time, fifj iupaai iicono, 
as an imprecation, may he not come in time, i. e. bad bich to him, Lat. 
pereat, Alex. Incert. 9, Luc. D. Meretr. 10 ; nrj iupaa' iKotade (so Dind. 
for &pas) Ar. Lys. I037 ; 6 /iri wpaai that unseasonable fellow, that 
fellow — bad luck to him! lb. 391, ubi v. Dind. — For the form, cf. 
Ovpaai, '0\vixvta(Ti. 

upctov, TO, (wpevoj) a guard-house, fort, Inscr. Cret. in C. L 2554. 
195; V. Biickh p. 408. II. in late Gr., = Lat. Aorj-«;/n2, Achmes 

Onir. 272, E. M., etc. ; also, upiov, Geop. 2. 28 : — hence wpcidpEios, 6, 
Lat. horrearius, Byz. ; v. Ducang. 

fa)p€i-Tpo<|)os, ou, poet, for 6purpo(pns, of Bacchus, Anth. P. 9. 524. 

<ip6<ri-SovTros, ov, poet, for optoihovTros, making a din on the moun- 
tains, Anth. P. 9. 524, as Brunck for wpeffiXoivo? ; — Scalig. -Konos. 

&)p6ori-8MTT)S, ov, 0, one who brings on the seasons, or who gives the ripe 
fridts in their season, epith. of Apollo, like upr)tpopos, Anth. P. 9. 525. 

<ip€<Tcriv, v. sub wp, bap. 

wp€TO, V. sub 6pvvp.i. 

a)p«vco, (ojpa) to take care of, attend to, mind, c. ace, Hes. Th. 903 ; v. 
Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 100, et ap. Gaisf. Hes. 1. c. : — Pass., Cornut. N. D. 29. 

(opeu, {upa) = uipevw, Hipp. ap. Galen.: Hesych. cites uipi\a<Tu> in same 
sense, cf. Suid. 

upE(i>, {Sipos year) to spend time, Erot. Lex. Hipp. 

upi), wpT|, 7j, Ion. for wpa, wpa. 

iopr\\ia, TO, that which is minded or watched, Hesych. 
<LpT)Tvs, vos, 17, = 7r77p(ucri5, Hesych. 

(ibpT)-4>6pos, ov, leading on the seasons, or bringing on the fruits in 
their season, epith. of Demeter, h. Horn. Cer. 54, 192, 492 : — others 
proparox. u)pTi(|>opos, car-borne by the Horae. 

upiaivb), -o|iai, = ttipai'^o), -o/iai Hesych., Clearch. ap. Ath. 554 B. 

upiatos, a, ov, {iupa A. II) an hour long, Sext. Emp. M. 5. 63. 

upids, dSos, poet. fem. of cupios, Orph. H. 9. 19. 

(dpii^ECTKOv, v. sub Oapl^QJ. 

<5)pi||co, = o/peuo), Hesych. 

uptKos, 17, ov, {u>po.) in one's prime, youthful, blooming, of young people, 
Ar. Ach. 272, Fr. 40 ; up. v4os Ael. N. A. 14. 5, cf. 4. 8., 5. 17, Alciphro 
I. 13 ; navv "yap kariv iipiKunara to. titSi", ihaitfp nTj\ov Crates Incert. 
4. II. Adv., wpLKws -nvvQavei you ask so maidenly, so prettily, 

Ar. PI. 963 ; cf. oipa B. Jl. 

ipXy.aX(i}, fut. dfftu, (wpipios) to ripen, Schol. Od. 2. 126. 

b>pip.aCa, ^, an obscure astrological word, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 186. 

uplp.os, ov, poet, for wpalos, ripe, Kapiros Arist. Fr. 530; ^urpvs Anth. 
P. 9. 316 ; oirwpa Diod. 17. 67 : timely, in season, of fish, Nicom. EiXtid. 
I. 21 ; icaipos ujpifiuiTaTos e'is ri Geop. 9. 9, 7- 

<Lpt(i.6TT)S, rjTos, fi, ripeness, seasonableness, Schol. II. 19. 119. 

wpio-Kapiros, ov, with ripe or tiinely fruit, Orph. H. 55. II. 

upiov. Adv., Ion. for avpiov, Gramm. Vat. in Greg. Cor. append, p. 698. 

wpiov, TO, = iiptiov II, q. v. 

wpio-Trais, 570180$, 6, 7), bearing a child in season. Hymn, ad Virgin. 25. 

upios (A), a, ov Find. P. 9. 175, 0pp. H. I. 689; but also or, ov 
Anth. P. 7. 188., 9. 3H : — poet, form of wpaios, produced in season, 
wpia iravTa all the fruits of the season, Od. 9. 131, cf. Hes. Op. 392, 
Theocr. 15. 112, Anth. P. 9. 329. II. generally, in due season, 

seasonable, Hes. Op. 390, 420, 695 ; oiSi's Opp. H. I. 689, cf. Anth. P. 
9. 311 ; xpovo^ cup. Tjfiiv lb. 10. 100; ir\oo5 Kwitais &p. Aral. 154: c. 
inf. it is time .. , Solon 25. 9 (but Bgk. ojptov .. yafiov). 2. youth- 

ful, avOos C. I. 3435. III. uipta, to., the season, voaov iopta 

TiKTd Bion 3. 13. — This poet, form is also used in late Prose, Lob. Phryn. 
p. 52. Adv. -CL-s, Suid. ; but neut. sing, used as Adv., Arat. 1076. 

upios (B), ov, (Sipos, sleep)) nightly, x^pos Dionys. in Br. Anal. 2. 254, 
cf. Meineke Euphor. Fr. 55. 

«opicrp.a, TO, f. 1. for oapifffia in Opp. C. 4. 23. 

upio-fxevcos, Adv. of ip'i^ai, definitely, Arist. Categ. 31 and 34, Top. 
8. 5, 2, Metaph. 4. 15, 2. 

ojpU7TOS, Ion. crasis for o apwTos, II. 11. 288, al. 

<4)piTT]S [r], ov, 6, the Lat. horarius, of Apollo, Lyc. 352. 

'XlpC<ov, oivos, 6, Orion, one of the giants, a mighty hunter, and the 
handsomest of his race, beloved by Eos, but slain by Artemis, Od. 5. 121 
sq., II. 310: — after death he hunted in the nether world, II. 572 
(though, prob., the end of this book is a later addition) : acc. to a later 
tradition, Asclepius sought to restore him to life, Telesarch. ap. Sext. 
Emp. M. I. 262 ; and he was accounted a native of Thebes, Strab. 404, 
etc. II. a bright constellation named after him, which rose 

just after the summer solstice, its setting being usually followed by 
storms, II. 18. 486 sq., 22. 29, Od. 5. 274, Hes. Op. 596, 607 sq., 
Arist. Meteor. 2. 5, 4, Probl. 26. 13. III. an Indian bird, Ael. 


wpvofj-ui. 


1769 


II. 


II. 


N. A. 17. 22, [r in Horn.; f Att., Eur. Ion 1153, Cycl. 213, v. A. B. 
1433 : we also find a form 'Claplcuv in Call. Dian. 265 ; and 'Xiapuovcios 
in Find. I. 4 (3). 84; whence Bockh restores 'Clap'tcuv in N. 2. 19.] 

ipjitdrai, up|X€UTO, v. sub opfiaoj. 

wpvvev, (iSpvvTO, V. sub opvv/xi. 

a)po--yv'^p.ov€(i), to tell the hour, Damasc. in Phot. Bibl. 343. 4. 

ipo-Ypdcjjcs [a], ov, writing history by seasons or years, an annalist, 
Plut. 2. 869 A ; and topoYpa4>iai, al, annals, Diod. I. 26, ubi v. Wessel. ; 
cf. wpos (year). 

b>p6-Sccr|jios, 6, a straw rope for binding sheaves, Eust. 1 162. 32. 

<Lpo-Spop.€<i), to run by the hour, Tzetz. Hist. I. 476. 

(Lpo-Seo-jjiia, t), a fixed, appointed time, Eust. Opusc. 75. 69. 

upoOcTcu, to take note of a thing in catting a nativity, tov "Apr] Kai 
Tov Kpovov Anth. P. II. 160. II. to be in the ascendant at the 

natal hour, of one's ruling planet, lb. 161. 

<Lpo-6tTT]S, ov, b, (Ttdrj/ju) ruler of times and seasons, Eccl. 
one who takes note of titnes, Eccl. 

(Iipo-KpdTiDp, opos, 6, the lord of the hour, Byz. 

<I)po-\o7f(<>, to tell the time by hours, wp. TrjV evtppovijv Fisid. 
to speak by the hour, Eust. 1349. 10. 

cbpoXoYT)Tfis, ov, 6, one that speaks by the hour, Xallap-yvpos dip. Timo 
ap. Ath. 406 E, cf. Eust. 1349. 10. 

upoXo-yiKos, T), ov, telling the hour, Eust. ad Dion. P. 223. 

uipoXoyiov, TO, a horologe, i. e. an instrument for telling the hour, a 
dial or clock, wp. OKtoOrjpiKov the sun-rf;a/ of Anaximander, Flin. 2. 78 ; 
cf. Cleorned. i. 10 sq., Flut. 2. 1006 E, C. I. 1947. 2510, Suid. (who 
writes it wpoXoyeiov, as in Malal. 479. 17) ; dip. vSpav\tii6v a water- 
clock, = KKeipvhpa, cf. Aristocl. ap. Ath. 174 C, Flin. 7. 60, Bato 'Av5po<j>. 
I. — V. Becker's Gallus, Scene III. Exc. 5, Diet, of Antiqq. 

wpo-Xoyos, 6, (\(yw) an Egyptian priest or acolyte, who carried a djpo- 
\6yiov, Porph. Abst. p. 321. 

<ii)p6-p,avTis, fois, o, the hour-prophet, of the cock, Babr. 124. 5 : — Suid. 
s. V. n(Tavpa cites dipovofio^ (from Aesop.). 

a)po-p.f8(i)v, o, ruling the seasons, of Phoebus, C. I. 2342. 

wpovofietov or -vojiiov, to, =01^0X07(0^, Alex. Aphr. Probl. I. 95, 
Heliod. 9. 22. 

cbpovop,6iJo>, poet, for sq., Manetho 4. 593. 

(Lpovo(ji€<d, to rule the hour of birth, of planets, Manetho I. 58, 339; 
c. acc, yiveaiv dipoiiovti Kpovos Anth. P. II. 383. 

bjpovop,iK6s, 17, ov, of or for dividing and marking the hours KaTaaicev- 
acffia Schol. Ar. Av. I494. 

upov6|xiov, TO, V. wpovofittov. 

bipo-v6p,os, o, an hour-divider, i. e. a dial or clock, Anth. P. 14. 6 ; cf. 
djpufxavTis. II. in Astrology, ruling the hour, of the planet 

which is in the ascendant, Manetho I. 30, 262., 3. 120. 

upop£, V. sub opwui. 

wpos, o, = aa)pos (c), sleep. Call. Fr. 150; cf. wpio^ B. 

upos, o, Dor. for opos, a boundary, Inscr. Cret. in C. I. (add.) 2561 b. 58. 

cLpos, fos, TO, Dor. for oSpo?, opos, a mountain, Theocr. I. 75, 123. 

ipos, o, (v. sub wpa) a year, Euphorion 55, Diod. I. 26, Ath. 423 F, 
Plut. 2. 677 D. II. in pi. annals, esp. in Ion. writers, Luc. 

Macr. 14 (ubi vulg. opo(), and often in Ath., v. Schweigh. in Ind., Coraes 
Heliod. 2. 314; cf. d)poypa<pos. 

(LpocTKoirtiov, T6, = dipo\6yiov, Strab. 119, Eus. P. E. 556 C ; so ipo- 
CTKoiriov, Diog.L.2. 1., 6. 104. II. = ttipo(7K07rosII, Sext. Emp. M. 5. 68. 

upoo-Kotreco, in Astrology, to observe the hour of birth, draw a horo- 
scope, Sext. Emp. M. 5. 70. 

copotTKomjcris, tcos, rj, in Astrology, observation of the hour of birth, 
casting a nativity, drawing a horoscope, Sext. Emp. M. 5. 99 also 
-CTKOTTia, y, Schol. II. 21. III. 

cbpocTKomov, V. sub uipoaKorrtiov. 

ipo-ffKoiTOS, o, in Astrology, one who observes the hour of a birth, a 
caster of natiinties, and so = aipoAo-yos, Clem. Al. 757- 2. as Adj. 

of or for a horoscope, Manetho 4. 59, 125. II. as Subst. 

a nativity, horoscope, Sext. Emp. M. 5. 12, 50, 61, Porph. ap. Stob. 
Eel. 2. 386. 

6po-Tp6<})Os, ov, fostering the seasons, bringing them on, Orph. H. 7- 
10., 38. fin. 
upcre, ipTO, v. sub iipw/it. 

upvyyes, ot, a sort of pied horses, Opp. C. I. 317- 

lipuYT], 17, = ttipu0/^os, Hermesian. 5. 72, Plut. Mar. 20, Crass. 23., 2. 590 
F ; properly of wolves or dogs. Poll. 5. 87, Zenod. in Valck. ad Ammon. 
229 : — so wpVYp.6s, 6, opp. to v\ayfj.6s, Ael. N. A. 5. 51 ; and upviYP'Eit 
TO, of the waves, Anth. P. 6. 233. 

upijSov, Adv. howling, Nic. Al. 222. 

U)pv6|i6s, o, a howling, of dogs, wpvO/iots vXda Opp. C. 4. 219 ; of 
lions, a roaring, Theocr. 25. 217. 

wpvKTTis, Dor. -Ttts, 6, a digger, Epigr. Gr. I028. 47. 

upvop,ai. [C] : aor. wpvaajxr^v : Dep. : — Ion. and poet. Verb, very rarely 
used in Att. (v. infr.), to hoivl, properly of wolves and dogs, Theocr. 2. 
35, Coluth. 116, Diod. I. 87, cf. wpvyq and v. infr. II; — also of lions, 
to roar, Lat. rugire, Ap. Rh. 4. 1339, Call. Fr. 423, Plut., etc.; ot 
animals generally. Id. 2. 973 A, Lxx : — of men, opBiov wpvaai Find. 
O. 9. 163 ; of savages, either in mourning, Hdt. 3. 117, or joy. Id. 4. 
75 ; so, wcitep a.v6irKt]KT0i .. uipvovTai Flat. Com.SKfu. I ; lastly of the 
sea, Dion. P. 83, Anth. P. 11. 31. II. trans, to hotel over, Tijvov 

fiiv Scuff, Tfjvov \vKoi wp, Theocr. I. 71 ; so, wp. cirj tit'i Luc. D. Mort. 
10. 13; Tffpi Tifa Bion I. iS. — The Act. only in Anth. I.e., Or. Sib. 
8. 340, and Suid. (From the same Root come uipv-6n6s, dipv-yrj, 
wpv-yiios, -(ia, opv-fxaySos, upii-irai ( = vXaKTU, Hesych.) ; Skt. ru. 


1770 


rdu-mi {riido), vi-ru (uhtlare) ; Laf. ru-mor, ra-vis, rau-cus; Slav. 
rev-a, inf. rju-ti (fxvKaaBai).) 

oipuTos, T], ov, verb. Adj. howled over, Theognost. Can. p. 75. 

<opiJii)|xa [t], TO, = 0)^11717, Lxx (Ezek. 19. 1). 

upupEi, V. sub OpvVjXl. 

<upa)pfxSTai, V. sub bpiyw. 

iipcopvKTO, V. sub bpvaacii. 

<I)S :— Summary : A. as AdveEB of Manner ; and that, Aa. 

cJs (with accent) as Adv. of the Demonstr. Pron. os, so, thus, Lat. sic, as 
Tcir from *toj, ovtoii from oSros. Ab. cus (without accent) of the 

Relat. Pron. OS, as, Lat. zi^. B. els, as CONJUNCTION. C, D. 

various usages. 

A. Adverb of Manner : 

Aa. us, Demonstr. = ouTCDf, so, thus, Lat. sic, often in Horn., and 
in Ion. Prose, as Hdt. 3. 13., 6. 76, al. ; rare in Att., and almost con- 
fined to certain phrases, v. infr. 2, 3 ; but lus simply = outojs, Aesch. Ag. 
930, Thuc. 3. 37. 2. Koi ws, even so, nevertheless, like ofxait, II. I. 

116, al. ; ov5' ilii, ^rjS' ws. not even so. in no zvise, 7. 263, Od. I. 6, al. ; 
ov5e K(v aij II. 9. 3S6 : — the phrases koi &, ov5' lis, firjS ws, are used in 
Att., Soph. Ant. 1042, Thuc. I. 74., 7. 74: — on the accentuation tus, v. 
Chandl. Gr. Acc. § 934. 3. in Comparisons, ius .., ws .., so .. 

as .. , Lat. sic ..ut..; and reversely ws .. , &s .. , as .. so, II. I. 51 2 ; 
in Att., Plat. Rep. 530 D : — also ware . .ws .. , as ■ . thus . . , h. Hom. 
Car. 174-6; wa-rnp . . , aij 5e . . (in apodosi) Plat. Prot. 326 D. 4. 
thus, for instatice, Od. 5. 129, h. Ven. 219 ; and most Edd. write & in 
Od. 5. 121, 125. 

Ab. <S)S, Relat., as, Lat. ut, first in Hom. : — properly it is relative 
to a demonstr. Adv., which is often omitted, mvrjOrj S' ayopr) us Kv/xaTa 
IxaKpa 6a\a(Tarj9, i. e. ovTwi, d)5 .. II. 2. 144 : it is relative not only to 
the regular demonstr. Advs. ws, tuis, SiSe, ovtois, avTws, but also to 
Tocrov, as in II. 4. 130; to Tavrri, Plat. Rep. 365 D, etc. : remarkably, 
ws kyw ovK t(jTiv vfiwv oaris e£ laov voaei Soph. O. T. 60, where the 
dat. e/j-ot would have been more regular after taov. — We find a collat. 
Dor. form w in A. B. 591, 617; cf. Sire. Usage: I. in similes, 

freq. in Hom. : — longer similes are commonly introduced by dis ore, ws 
5' ore, where ore often seems superfluous, .'/piTrc 5°, els ore nvpyos 
[fipiTTi] II. 4. 462 ; Tfpin^ 8', ws ore tis Spvs ypnrf 13. 389, cf. 2. 394; 
ws ore da-qrbv /xeyapov, ira^o/xev Pind. O. 6. 3 : — ws ore is rare in short 
similes, as Od. 11. 36S : — the tenses used by Hom. in similes after ws 
are the indie, pres., II. 9. 4., 16. 364 ; but more often the aor., inasmuch 
as the time is wholly indefinite, 3. 33 sq., 4. 275., 16. 823, al. ; also 
with the subj. pres. or aor., 5. 161., lo. 183, 485.. 13. 334; (in 
this case sometimes ws 5' oV av, 11. 269., 17. 520) ; cf. ware A: — the 
Verb is sometimes omitted with ws, but may readily be supplied from 
the context, evSovir-qae ireaova , ws eivaXir] ktj^ (sc. Tri'wTei) Od. 15. 
479> cf 6. 20 ; Beds 5' ws t'i€to STj/xai II. 5. 78 ; 01 5e (pifSovTO .. , fioes 
ws dyeXatat Od. 22. 299: in these last examples it will be observed 
that it follows the word of comparison, and in that case takes the 
accent ; so even in Att. Com., 'AptaToSrjuos ws Cratin. Tiav. 4, cf. 
Eubul. 'Opd. I, 2. 2. like as, just as, ws ovtos Kara, riicv €(paye . . , 

uis riixus kt\. II. 2. 326. 3. sometimes in the sense according as. 

where the relat. Pron. oVos might stand, as e\wv Kpeas ws (i. e. offoi') 
oi x^'Pfs Ix""'^"''"'' Od. 17. 344 ; (Lna 5e fJ-rfTpl twevov ws (i. e. offa) 
flSov T6 Kai 'iitXvov h. Hom. Cer. 172 ; so in Att., aol Ota. iropoiev ws 
tyw 6e\w Soph. O. C. 1 1 24; and in Prose, to pfjixa ntfivrjixai ws eiire 
Aeschin. 64. 3; cf. Lob. Phryn. 427. II. with Adverbial 

clauses : 1. parenthetically, to qualify a general statement, ws c/xot 

SoKei, ws ioiKi, etc., as it seems ; cus fnxM cpaipiev av as we might say, 
and so on ; in Hdt. this qualifying clause commonly stands first. In 
these cases ye or yovv is often added, ws yovv 6 A.070S orj/xaivei as at 
any rate the statement shews ; — in oratione obi. c. inf., ws atpiai SoKetv 
Hdt. 2. 124, al. Also ws is often omitted, e.g. (paai, ol/xat, for ws 
<pa(ji, ws hoKei. An anacoluthon sometimes occurs by the Verb of the 
principal clause being made dependent on the parenthetic Verb, ws he 
"XKvOai Xeyovffi, vewrarov a-navrwv iOvewv eivai (for Tjv) to crtperepov 
Hdt. 4. 5, cf I. 58, 65 ; ws eyw rjKovaa, eivai avTov 4. 76 ; ws yap .. 
^Kovaa Tivos, on ..Xen. An. 6. 2, 18; avrjp '65' ws eoiKev oh veiieiv 
(for OV vefiel, ws eotue). Soph. Tr. 1238 ; two modes of expression being 
confused, v. Schaf. and Erf. Soph. Ant. 726: — Hdt. gives the construc- 
tion in full in 3. 56., 9. 32. 2. in Elliptical Phrases, so far as . . , 
ws ffxoi or ws y efio'i (sc. SoKei) ; so, ws y eiioi Kpnri and ws y efiol 
XpfiaOai Kpnri Valck. Hipp. 324 ; ws efifj Sofjj Xen. Vect. 5, 2 ; ws air' 
ofiixdrav (sc. elicacrat) to judge by eyesight. Soph. O. C. 15 : — esp. in 
limitations, as ovKeri iroWbv ^wpiov, ws eivai hiyv-nrov Hdt. 2. 8 ; 
ovSe ahvvaros, ws AaKeSatnuvtos, elneLV for a Lacedaemonian, Thuc. 4. 
84 ; this is frequent in Att., ws yvvrj as a woman, like a very woman, 
Soph. O. T. 1078; -qv ..TTiaros, ws vo/j-evs lb. 1 1 18; fiaapdv ws ye- 
povTi .. oSov Id. O. C. 20, cf 355, Ant. 62, etc. ; wnXwiievoi ws ev rois 
opeaiv 'iKavws Xen. An. 4. 3, 31 : — also with dv, fxeydKo. eKTrjcraro XPV' 
/j-ara, ws dv elvai 'FoSwttios great, ivhen considered as being hers, Hdt. 
2. 135: — for ws ei-weiv and the like, v. infr. B. II. 3. 3. in like 
manner ws is attached to the Object of the Verb, ffvuire/Mpas avrbv ws 
(piiKaKa (sc. eivai) having sent him with them as a guard, Hdt. 1 . 44 ; 
e\al3ev d/xcpoTepovs ws <pi\ovs i]5rj Xen. Cyr. 3. 2, 25 ; ws Tafiieiw 
expV'''o Tw olKTjfiaTi Plat. Prot. 315 D. — For the similar usage of ws 
with Participles and Prepositions, v. infr. C. III. to limit or 
augment the force of Adverbs : a. with the Posit, to strengthen 
it, dis d\r]6ws as of a truth, i. e. in very truth. Plat. Phaedr. 234 E ; cus 
irepws lb. 276 C; (unless it be taken as exclamation, how truly? how 
differently ! Lat. q^iiam vere ! v. infr. D. I. l) ; — so, ws ytr'iws, ws eTrjTvfiws ^ 


Soph. El. 1439, 1452 so also ws follows Adverbs expressing anything 
extraordinary, Oavpiaarws or dav^iaaiws ws, vrteptpvws ws, v. sub voce. ; 
in these cases there is an ellipse, Oavfiaaiws ws neya, or perhaps dav- 
liaalws tx" ws fxeya, etc. ; for else ws after the Adv. must have been iiis : 
— ws is sometimes separated by several words from its Adv., as 6av- 
fiaarws fioi elnes ws Plat. Phaedo 95 A ; {nreptpvws Srj to xprjfia ws Id. 
Alcib. 2. 147 C, cf Phaedo 99 D. b. with the Sup. ws, like o ti 

and onws, is very common = Lat. quam, heightening the Sup., as much 
as ever can be, ws /xdXiara, like o ti fidXiOTa (v. 0 ti III) = Lat. quam 
maxime, ws paaTa = quam facillime ; ws TaxicTTa, =q7iam celerrime, 
freq. from Hdt. downwds. : this also is elliptic for ws erTTi SvvaTuv or 
the like, as expressly appears in some passages, ws SvvaTov dpiOTa Isocr. 
265 A ; ws TjSvvavTo dStjKoTaTa Thuc. 7. 50; a;s eSvvaTo KpdTiaTa 
Xen. An. 3. 2, 6 ; ws oiuv Te PeKTioTov Plat. Rep. 403 D : — both ws 
and o Ti are sometimes found together, where one of the two is super- 
fluous, ws o Ti fidXiOTa Id. Legg. 908 A ; v. infr. G. c. simi- 
larly ws is used in the phrases ws to ttoXv, ws eirl to iroXv Id. Rep. 
330 C, 377 B ; ws errl to TrKeiov for the more part, commonly, ws eirl 
irXeicTTOv plerumque, ut plurimum, Thuc. 2. 35 ; iis em to Trkfidos, ws 
TTK-rjdei Plat. Rep. 364 A, 389 D ; ws to en'nrav Hdt. 7. 50, etc. 2. 
so also with Adjs., a. Posit. vveptpveT rivi.. ws jxeydKri 0\d0Ti Plat. 
Gorg. 477 D. b. with Sup., ws dpiOTOi tos (pvaeis Id. Tim. 18 D ; 
ojrws ws ^eXTiOTai eaovTai Id. Gorg. 503 A ; ws o ti ^eKTiOTov Id. 
Symp. 218 D. c. sometimes separated from the Adj. by a Prepos., 
as, ws Is eKdxiffTov Thuc. I. 63 ; ws ev fipaxvTarois Antipho 113. 21 ; 
ws ev exvpwTdrw Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 26; etc. 

B. us as Conjunction : I. with Substantive clauses, to 

express a fact, = ot(, that, Lat. quod. II. with Final clauses, to 

express an end or purpose, == iVa, ojtws, that, so that, in order that, Lat. 
ut. III. Consequential, = wo'T€, so that, Lat. adeo ut. IV. 

Causal, = oTi or ene'i, as, since, because, like Lat. ut for quia, quippe, 
qiiandoquidem. V. Temporal, = ote, when, like Lat. ut for 

quando. VI. Modal, = owws, how, like Lat. itt for quomodo, 

quemadmodum. VII. hocz], — onov, where, hat. iibi. 

I. with Substantive Clauses, for oti, Lat. quod, that, expressing a 
fact, where (as in Latin) the acc. and inf. might be substituted, yvwTov., , 
ws 7/817 Tpweaaiv 6\e$pov ire'ipaT ecpijnTai ( ^TreipaT e(pTj(p6at) II. 7. 402 ; 
and (with Verbs of fear or anxiety) with fut. indie., nTjKfT eK(poPov, 
HTjTpwov ws oe Krjfj.' aTi/jdcei rroTe Soph. El. I426, cf. Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 
30 : — hence, a sentence beginning with ws is sometimes, when interrupted, 
resumed by oti, and vice versa, Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 30 (ubi v. Poppo), cf. 
Plat. Rep. 470 D, Heind. Hipp. Ma. 281 C : so ws with a finite Verb 
passes into the acc. and inf., or vice versa, Hdt. I. 82., 8. I18 : and the 
two constructions are sometimes mixed in the same clause, eXoyi^ero 
ws . . fjTTOv dv avTovs edeKeiv .. Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 25 ; cf. oti I. 2. — In 
this sense ws may be used either with indie, or optat., as the proposition 
is stated positively, or as dependent on the speaker's thought, cf. Hdt. 7- 
168, Plat. Phileb. 58 A. 2. with Verbs of feeling, x^'V^' A"" 

yTop, ws fiev aiei pLtfivqaai II. 23. 648 ; axos ekXa^' 'hxaiovs ws eirea' 
16. 600. II. ws with Final Clauses, that, in order that, Lat. 

ut ; in this sense ws, as also ws av, Ep. ws Kev, like other Final Conjunc- 
tions, is used regularly with the subj. after the principal tenses of the 
indie, and with the opt. after the past tenses, 0ov\f]V vircdrjaopieB' . . , ws 
/XT) TrdvTes oXwvTai II. 8. 37 ; TVfx/lov xcva/ifi'.. , ws icev TTjkecpavfjS . . , 
e'lT] Od. 24. 80 : cf. tva B, oirws B. 2. ws is also used with 

past tenses of the indie, to express an event that is past happen- 
ing, and therefore impossible, ti' /ji ovk ticTeivas, ws eSei^a fi-qiroTe . ■ ; 
so that I never should .. , Soph. O. T. 1391 ; Ta evexvpa KaPeTv, ws 
Hrjh' el e^ovKeTO ehvvaTo e^airaTav Xen. An. 7. 6, 23 ; v. iVa B. I. 3, 
OTTws B. I. 3. 3. ws c. inf., to limit an assertion, ws e'nretv so to 

say, Lat. ut ita dicam, Hdt. 6. 95 ; ws A07W el-neiv Id. 2. 53; or ws 
eVos e'nreiv, cf. eiros II. 4 ; so, ws auvTo/iws, or ws avveKovTi e'nretv, to 
speak shortly, to be brief, Xen. Oec. 12, 19, Mem. 3. 8, 10; ws el/caaai 
to make a guess, i.e. probably, Hdt. I. 34, etc.; ws fiiKpov iitydXcp 
(ifcdaat Thuc. 4. 36: (similar phrases occur without ws, cf. Hdt. 1. 61, 
176) : — V. supr. Ab. II. 2. III. just like wcrTf c. inf., so that, 

Lat. adeo ut, ita ut, often in Hdt., evpos ws Svo TpiTjpeas wXeeiv upLOv in 
breadth such that two triremes could sail abreast, 7. 24 ; vipTjXov ovtoi .. , 
ws Tas Kopv<pds avTov ovx old Te eivai ISeaOai 4. 84 ; — also, like waTe, 
with Indie, I. 163., 2. 135. 2. rj ws after a Comp., pidaaov' rj ws 

iSefxev Pind. O. 13. 162 ; fiaXaKWTepoi . . , 77 ws KdXXiov auTorsPlat. Rep. 
410 D; cf wffTe I. 2: — the ^ is sometimes omitted, vpoOv/xoTepov . . , 
ws.. , Lys. III. 6, cf. Plat. Rep. 426 C : — similar is the phrase oX'iyoi 
eTptev ws tyKpaTeis elvai avTwv too few to . . , Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 15. 3. 
these clauses are in their nature relative, and presuppose (when they do 
not express) an antecedent oO'tws, wSe, oSc, Toioate or the like : and 
Hdt. sometimes, when these antecedents are expressed, omits the ws, just 
as we leave out that in familiar discourse, e. g. ojJtw laxvpa'i, jxoyis av 
Siapprj^eias so strong, you could hardly break them, 3. 12; pwiirj 
awfiaros Toir/he, dOXoipopoi eaav djxipoTepoi I. 31. IV. Causal, 

like oti or e-rre'i, as, inasmuch, as, since, Lat. quia, quippe, quandoquidem, 
in the direct construction always with the indicat., ti -noTe Xeyeis, d> 
TeKvov ; ws ov /xavBavw Soph. Ph. 914; also c. opt., p-rj Kal XdOri pe 
irpoarreawv ws pdXXov dv eXoiTO p.' rj tovs Trdvras 'Apye'iwv Xaffeiv 
lb. 46: — often also for yap, Pors. Phoen. 857, 1093; esp. when an im- 
perat. goes before or follows, rjpeis 6' iwpev ws, orrrjv'iK' dv 6ebs nXovv 
ypiv e'lKT), TTjviKavd' oppwpeOa Soph. Ph. 464. V. Temporal, 

for 0T€, eire'i, when, Lat. ut. joined with past tenses of the indie, 'evwpro 
yeXws . . , ws 'ihov II. I. 600 ; cf infr. D. I. 3 : — with the optat., to ex- 
press a repeated action, whenever, ws .. 'es rtjv VliXTjoirjv dmKoiTo Hdt. 


ft)? ■ 

1. 17 : rarely with the subjunct., for orav, to denote what happens 
under certain conditions, tuiu 5i dis tKaarut 01 /xixOfi, SiSoT Suipov Hdt. 

4. 172: — in orat. obliq. also with the iniin., mostly in Hdt., e.g. I. 86, 
94, al. : expressed more forcibly by aij . . Tax'OTa, some word or words 
being interposed, ws -yap kinTpo-nevcre rdxicTa so soon as ever.., Id. 

I. 65 ; (US Sc d<piK(To TaxtoTa Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 2 ; more rarely ws ra- 
XfTa stand together, Aeschin. 31.8: but this usage must be distinguished 
from signf. Ab. III. b : the demonstr. ws, evravda, or tirtira often follow, 
as II. 20. 424., 3. 396. 2. ws seems to be used for 'iws or 'iarf, 
so long as, while, as in Soph. Ph. 1330, ws &v avTos ^Aior .. a'tpri ; so 
perh., ws av ys oluairep et Id. Aj. 1 1 17; cf wanep ill: — in later Gr. = 
iws, while, Ev. Jo. 12. 35, 36, and perh. Ep. Galat. 6. 10 ; cf Jo. Chrys. 
8. 848 A, 9. 458 D. VI. Modal, for oirws how, like Lat. ut for 
quomodo, qtieniadmodum, ixtpyL-qpi^f . . ws 'A^iA^a Ti/tij<r6i« II. 2.3; so 
after words expressing fear or caution ; uri cpoffov ws dvopyaeis Xen. Cyr. 

5. 2, II, cf. 6. 2, 30, Dem. 141. 2 : — so, ovk iaO' ws (for the more usu. 
OTTCur) nowise can it be that . . , Soph. Ant. 750 ; ovk iaff lus ou . . , Id. 
Ph. 196 ; dtaff ws -nonioov, by a mixture of constructions for ws \p^ 
■iTotTjaai or ws voirjaeis. Id. O. T. 543 ; v. *fi5a; B. 7 ; — similarly, olaOa 
.., ws vvv fifi ff(paXris Id. O. C. 75- 2. ws av TTOirjaris however 
thou may'st act, Id. Aj. 1369. VII. Local, for ottov, where, 
like Lat. ut in Catull. II. 3 ; but only in the later Doric, Theocr. I. 13., 
5. loi, 103 ; so in an Aeol. Inscr. in Ussing, p. 3. 

C. ws before I. Participles ; II. Prepositions ; 

and III. ws itself as a Preposition. 

I. with Participles in the case of the Subject, to give the real or 
probable reason or motive of the action expressed by the Verb, as if, as, 

II. 23. 430 (v. infr. g) ; a-yavaKTOvcFiv ws /jL(yd\wv Ttvwv dveaTfprjfifvoi 
(i. e. ^yovfievoi /i^ydKcuv rivwv dTrtarfpTjaOai), Plat. Rep. 329 A ; most 
often with the part, fut., Sia^aivft .. , ws afi-qawv t6v airov Hdt. 6. 28, 
cf. 91 ; iraptaKiva^ovTo ws TroKf/xi^aovTes Thuc. 2. 7, etc. ; SrjXols ws ri 
arjuavwv vtov Soph. Ant. 242 : — so in questions, vapd Ylpwrayopav vvv 
fvixf'pfts Uvai, ws vapd riva cKpt^o/xfvos ; Plat. Prot. 311 B ; ws ri Sfj 
ekKwv; Eur. I. T. 557: — it is superfluous in Soph. Ant. 1063, ws /xrj 
'/xiToKriffwv. 2. with Participles in the case of the Object, Kiyovciv 
■^/ids ws oKwXoras they speak of us as dead, Aesch. Ag. 672 ; ws ^rjStv 
fiSor ia9i fi, wv dviaroptls Soph. Ph. 253 ; rov exPaivovTa KoKd^ovaiv 
ws vapavoixovvra (i. e. voixi^ovres irapavo/ifiv avTov), Plat. Rep. 338 E ; 
iVa /ifj dyavaxTfi virip ifiov ws heiva arra Trdcxot'Tos (i. e. vofil^wv efie 
Seiva arra Trdcrxfiv), Id. Phaedo 115 E, cf. Hdt. 5. 20, 85., 9. 54 ; icTviros 
avSpos ws reipo/ifvov rov Soph. Ph. 202 ; iv bXiywp'ia tTroiovvTo, ws, idv 
i^tXOwaiv, rj ovx iiiroixevovvras a<pds rj paSlws Krjif/onevoi ^ia made light 
of the matter, in the belief that .. , Thuc. 4. 5. — Both constructions are 
sometimes found in one sentence, tous koohovs tiaat xo-'^p^i-v uis dWorpiovs 
Tt ovTas Kai tt\(ov Odrtpov ^yrjadfievos diTtpyd^tadai, where ioiTjyrjad- 
/ievos dTrepyd^faOai we might have had direpya^ofifvovs. Plat. Phaedo 
II4E, cf. Xen. Cyr. I. 5, 9. 3. with Participles put absolutely in 
gen. it must be explained in the same way, vvv St, ws ovtws txovTwv, 
CTpariTiv (KTriinttTt (i. e. fjyoviitvoi on ovtws e'xf) Hdt. 8. I44 ; ipwra 
o Ti povKei, ws rd\i]6fj epcvvTos (i. e. vtaTfvwv n€ ep€tv) Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 
9 ; ws wh' ixdvTWv twv5' kmaraaBai rt xpv Soph. Aj. 281, ubi v. Lob. 
(279), cf. 904 : — so also in ace, fiKxBuv alrovfftv, ws ovxl aiiTotffiv w<p(- 
Xeiav €aofievr]v ix tov dpx^tv (i. e. yyovfifvoi ws ovx' w<peKfta iarat). 
Plat. Rep. 345 E, cf. Hdt. I. 84, Valck. Phoen. 1469 : — with both cases 
in one sentence, ws Koi twv 'AOrjvalwv TrpoffSoKifiwv ovtwv dWr) arpaTta, 
Kal .. SiaiToXepLrjao/^evov Thuc. 7. 25, cf. Plat. Rep. 604 B. — This con- 
struction is most common after uSevat, (irlaraadat, vouv, StaKeiaOat 
TTjV yvwixTjv, cx^"' Ti''^'/"?''; vofil^tiv, r]yua0ai, {nroTidtaBai, etc., with 
which Verbs we should rather expect ws with a finite Verb or the acc. 
and inf., v. Jelf Gr. Gr. § 701 sq. II. ws before Prepositions must 
be explained as with Participles ; for either the Prep, with its case is put 
for a Partic, or a Partic. may be supplied, dv-qyovro ws iiri vavjiaxi-av 
(i.e. ws vavfiaxri<TovTfs) Thuc. I. 48, cf. Xen. Hell. 2. I, 22 ; (ppvyava 
avWtyovres ws firi irvp (i. e. ws irvp iroirjaopLivoi) Id. An. 4. 3, II ; 
KareXaPf Trjv aKpcmoXiv ws iiri Tvpavv'ihi, expressing the purpose, Thuc. 

1. 126 ; dirtitXiov. . ws is rds 'ABrjvas Id. 6. 61 ; TrXtis ws vpos oIkov 
Soph. Ph. 58; d7ra77f AA.eTf rfi /J-rp'pi x^-^P^^" '^^ "'op' k/xov (sc. t^kovtcs, 
which is implied in the Prep, vapd), Xen. Cyr. 8. 7, 28; also, ws dird iro/i- 
Ttijs Plat. Rep. 327 C; ws iic KaKwv ix^-PV Hdt. 8. loi : cf. 'iais I. 

2. b. III. ws most often stands in connexion with the Preps, tls, 
fir'i, irpos, and the acc. ; but these Preps, came to be omitted, and ws 
itself appears to be used as a Prep. c. acc, just as the Lat. usque came 
to be used for usque ad. However, custom limited this use of ws as a 
Prep, to cases where the object is a Person, not a Place, whereas ws with 
a Prep, commonly relates to Places : — there is a single example of this 
ws in Horn., ws aid tov o/jtowv ayti 6ios ws tov ojxoiov Od. 17. 218 ; 
then in Hdt., tOiXdiiv wsttiv 6vyarepa 2. 121, 5 ; and freq. in Att., ws 
^Ayiv fiTp(C0ev(ravTO Thuc. 8. 5, etc. ; how carefully these usages were 
distinguished appears from passages of Thuc. (cited by Valck. Hdt. 2. 
135), d(piKeTO ws UfpS'iKKav Kal es ttiv XaXKiSucrjv 4. 79; direwXeva'av 
is ^ainalav . . ws 'Aotvoxov 8. 39 ; vavs is rijv ''EXX-qa-novTov ws 
^apvd^a^ov rrijiTTiiv 8. 81 : — the prose examples of ws with names of 
Places have been corrected from Mss., v. Poppo Thuc. I. 50, Xen. An. 
13 ; — in Soph. Tr. 365, Herm. retains ?;«€( Zojiovs ws Tovo'Se, regarding 
these last words as = tuj v/xds tovs iv So/iots ToiaSe ; so, ws rds dSeXfpds . . 
Xipas is in sense = ais tov dS(X<p6v, Id. O. T. 1481. 

D. us before sentences seemingly independent : I. ws as an 

emphatic exclamation, how, as Lat. ut for quam, mostly with Advs. and 
Adjs., ws dvoov KpaS'trjv €X«s how silly a heart hadst thou ! II. 21. 441 ; 
uis dyaddv Kal naida. \nrfcr0ai how good is it . . , Od. 3. 196, cf. 24. 194 ; 


wael. 1771 

fppovtiv ws Zfivuv Soph. O. T. 316; ws doTuos b dvdpanrns how charm- 
ing he is I Plat. Phaedo I16D ; and in indirect clauses, e^aii^atra tovto, 
ws Tjhiws .. dtrtSf^aTO marvelled at seeing how . . , lb. 89 A : sometimes 
ws also follows an Adv., e. g. BavjjiaaTWS ws, vTTfptpvws ws, v. supr. Ab. III. 
and cf. nuis V. 2. when it is joined to a Verb, its force extends 

to the whole sentence, ws /xoc Se'x^Tai KaKov t« KaKov aUl how con- 
stantly .. , II. 19. 290, cf. 21. 273 ; ws ovKtOTi x°P'^ fitTuiriad' evtpyiwv 
how little thanks remain I Od. 22, 319; ws iixXos viv . . dn<piirti see 
how . . , Eur. Phoen. 148 ; ws virepSiSoiicd aov how greatly .. , Soph. Ant. 
82. — But in such expressions there is always something suppressed, to 
which lis refers, as may be plainly seen from such places as Ar. Av. 1 1 19, 
— dXX' ws dwo TOV Teixovs irdptoTiV dyytXos ovhus, i. e. Bav/xaaTov ioTiv 
ws ovSfiS rrdpiOTiv, strange that no one comes ! — in Eur. Phoen. 625, the 
ellipse seems to be [1(761] ws. 3. at the beginning of several clauses, it 
may denote a quick succession of events, ws'ihtv, ws p.iv "Epws vvKivds <ppi- 
vas dn(p(KdXv>f'(v when he saw, howdid Love . . , i. e. he saw and straight- 
way Love . . , II. 14. 294 ; ws iSov, ws ijxdvrjv, ws fifv v(pl Ov/jlus idtpdrj 
Theocr. 2. 82, cf. 3. 42 ; (so Virgil, Eel. 8. 41, ut vidi, ut peril, ut rae 
malus absiulit error) : — the passage of Bion I. 40, is different, — ws i5(v, 
ws ivoTjOfv 'A^wviSos dax^Tov 'iXKOs, ws I'Se ipoiviov alpia /xapaivontvco 
TTtpl firipw, Trdxeas dn-ntrdaaaa KivvpfTO, — for here the clauses begin- 
ning with ws are all parts of the protasis, and KivvpiTo is in the apodosis, 
when she saw .. , she bewailed. II. ws to express a wish, like 

(id(, Lat. utinam, oh that ! with the opt. alone, dis (pis .. drroXoiro II. 
18. 107; <us diroAojTO Kai aAAos Od. I. 47, cf. Soph. El. I 26 ; — also, us 
dv or «t with opt., uis dv cirtir' drro ado ovk i0iXoif.ii Xf'nrtaOai II. 9. 
444 ; ws K€ oi av0t yaia xdvoi 6. 28. 2. also negatively, ws /xr) 

Odvoi oh that he might not die! Od. 15. 359. 3. ws joined with 

other words of wishing, cus wipeXts avTu0' oXiaBat II. 3. 428; ws 5^ firi 
6<p(Xov viKav Od. II. 548; V. bipdXw II. 3. 

E. <I>s with Numerals marks that they are to be taken only as a 
round number, as it were, about, nearly, like Lat. quasi or admodum, 
avv dvBpwirois dis (iKoai Xen. An. 3. 3, 5 ; also, ws irivTf ixdXiOTa about 
five (v. ^dAa III. 5), Hdt. 7- 30- — also with words compounded with 
numerals, iiaTs ojs ivTatTifS of some twelve years. Plat. Gorg. 471 C ; 
ipi-aava ws hnrrfXH Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 30, cf. An. 5. 4, 12 : — cf waii III. 

F. (is in some Elliptical Phrases : 1. ws t'i (sc. yivrjTai) ; to 
what end? Eur. Or. 796 ; cf. iva B. II. 3. c. 2. dis (Kaaros, tKaaTot, 
each separately, Lat. pro se quisque, Hdt. I. 29, 1 14, Thuc. I. 3, etc. ; also, 
dis (KaTfpoi Id. 3. 74. 

G. <I)S pleonast. in comparisons indicated by another word in the 
sentence, tXavvev.. dis ovk dlovTi ioiKws (which might have been either 
OVK d'tovTi ioiKws, or dis ovk d'lwv) II. 23. 430. 2. in dis oTt, ws 
oiov and dis oia, from Plut. downwds., cf Bast. Greg. p. 52, Jac. Anth. 
P. p. 403, Lob. Phryn. 427. 3. also 010;' dis and dis oiovet. Bast. 
Ep. Cr. p. 57, and Schaf. ibid. p. 277. 4. on the other hand, dis dis- 
appears in vivid poetry, i. e. Ketvos ""ArAas ovpavw -jrpoanaXaiei (for dis 
'ArAas) he, a very Atlas .. , Pind. P. 4. 515. 

H. Etymology: dis is plainly an Adv. form of the relat. os, as Skt. 
ydt of yas ; and it is prob. that an initial conson. has been lost in Gr., 
from the fact that Horn, constantly makes a short syll. long before dis, 
as 6pvi0es ws, iriXeKvs ws, 0eds ws, etc. ; v. Curt. pp. 399, 589. 

WS, for dis, barbarism in Ar. Thesm. 1 192, etc. 

us, TO, gen. diTus, Dor. for oBs, Theocr. II. 32. 

utra, Ep. and Ion. for 'iwaa, aor. i act. of wdiw, Horn. 

wtrdv, or better (Ls ov, Ep. ws «6 or ws kcv, being dis with a conditional 
force added, v. sub d;s B. 11. I. 2. KpoTov toiovtov, dis av iirai- 

vovvTts . . , iiroiTjaaTe, where it may be rendered, as if, as it were, 
Deni. 519. 10 ; a similarly ellipt. construction with inf., 'iva firj Su^w ws 
dv iK(po0eiv v/jids, 2 Ep. Cor. 10. 9. 3. seemingly absol., ravTa 

irpocrSixoiT' dv dis dv oiK(ia Theophr. CP. I. 16, 12 ; TraiSa ojpaiov 
dis dv AiyvTTtov Ael. N. A. 4. 54 ; — but here oVra is to be supplied, 
and so these cases fall under C. I. 2. II. dis dv is also used in 

certain cases where 'iws dv might be expected, cf dis B. v. 2. 

ixravei or (is &,v d, like as if, as if, as it were, Lat. tanqiiam, with 
Verbs, to . . Trreii/ia waavft irpoBiaXvfTai Arist. Probl. 23. 28; woXis 
TjTis wa. ■npoax'lf-'^ ..^j'PoIyb. 3. 15,3; fiy ^Xinetv . . , dXX' uicr. ^Xiirdv 
Plut. 2. 961 E ; with a Part., ditr. npoKaXovfievos Polyb. I. 46, II ; with 
Nouns, dia. adputs Arist. Metaph. 6. II, 5 ; uic. d/i^oiSes id. Mirab. 19; 
Heyi0os wa. /3oCs lb. 30, etc. 

(<)craw(i, Hebr. exclam. {hoshiah-na), save now ! borrowed from Ps. 

ucracTKC, Ep. for Siae, 3 sing. aor. I act. of w0iw. 

(io-ovTcos, Adv. (ws, aureus) strengthd. for cus, in like manner, just so, 
used by Hom. only at the beginning of clauses with 56 inserted, dis 5' 
aiiTcus for ujaavTws Si .. II. 3. 339, Od. 9. 31, and often ; so also in Hdt. 

1. 215., 2. 67, etc., and even in Att. Prose, Plat. Phaedo 102E, Arist. Rhet. 

2. 9, 4, al. ; — after Hom., in one word, diaavTws Kal .. in like manner 
as .. , Hdt. 7. 86 ; so c. dat., <Jis 5' avTws T^ai Kval BdiTTovTai Id. 2. 67; 
iToAAot ^vvf^rjKovov djaavTws i/xo'i Soph. Tr. 372; — wavip yap.., 
waavTws Si av Id. El. 27; — ditr. e'x'"' P'^t- Phaedo 78 D, al. ; opp. 
to dis tTtpais, Arist. Soph. Elench. 7, 2. 2. di(rauTix>s is further 
strengthd., uiiravTws ovtws so in like manner, Coraes ap. Stallb. Plat. 
Gorg. 460 D ; diaavTws KaTa TavTd . . , waavTws Kal /tard TavTa 
Plat. Phaedo 78 D, ubi v. Stallb. 

doaSe, Dor. for w^(, 3 sing. impf. of o^w. 

(Laei or (is A, Adv. as if, as though ; with various moods, acc. to the 
point of view taken : 1. with opt., 'iaav, ws ti re -nvpl x^dii/ -ndaa 

vifioiTo II. 2. 7S0, cf. II. 389, etc. 2. diffei re with subj.. iftXija' 

^dis £( T£ naTrjp hv iraiSa tpiX-qarj II. 9. 4S1. 3. dis tl or dis ti Tt, 


1772 


(joaeTTLTOTroXv — 


with indie, 'l-rrovd' ojj tl re yucra ktIXov 'iaimo /x^Xa II. 13. 492 ; <pia- 
\av tls ti Tis .. , SojprjcreTai Find. O. 7- l- H- mere com- 

parisons, as if, like, just as, II. 16. 59, Od. 7. 36, Hes. Sc. 290, Aesch. 
Supp. 782, Sopli. Ant. 653, etc. ; — so with part., II. 5. 374, Hes. Sc. 194; 
cus el' re absol., II. II. 474, Od. 9. 314., 14. 254: dirre'i irep with part., 
Hes. Sc. 189 ; cf. Theocr. 35. 163 ; waei irip tc absol., h. Horn. Cer. 215, 
like wavfp. III. like iis E, with Numerals, or measures of time 

and space, about, diaei Tpirjicovra arahlav ndXiara nrj Hdt. 7- 109, cf. 
Xen. Hell. I. 2, 9; often in Lxx and N. T. 

wcrsmToiroX-u, better divisim, uis ewi to ttoXv, v. 019 Ab. III. i. c. 

cixTia, Dor. for ova'ia, Ocell. ap. Stob. Eel. I. 424, Archyt. ib. 712, cf. 
Plat. Crat. 401 C. 

uo-is, ecus, y, = w0rjiris, a thrusting, pushing, Hipp. Aph. 1248, Arist. 
Phys. 7. 2, 3, de An. 3. 10,9. II. a thrust, -nXriyas, ai(7eis Plut. 

2. 916 D. 

utrttij[j.evcos. Adv. part. pf. pass, of b<jiuca,=oa'ia}S, Poll. I. 32. 
tis Kc and cos K6v, Ep. for ais av, Horn, 
(itrp.os, 6, = Sj(yis, Moer. 424, v. 1. Diod. 2. 19. 

wcrirep, or ws ■n-ep. Adv. of Manner, like as, even as. just as, (rjv oiffTrep 
t/St; ^fis Soph. Ph. 1396 ; effcufeT' au .. , wairep ov-)(^i adi^fTai Ib. 994 ; 
but the Verb is more commonly left to be supplied, ov ri KaratcpvTr- 
rovaiv .. , wairep KvK\corres Od. 7. 206, cf. 2. 333, II. 4. 263., 14. 50; 
efeiTTi 5', (hanep 'H^e'Ao^^or, 'fjixTv Kiyeiv .. Ar. Ran. 303 ; reTay/xivoi 
ihaiT^p 'ip-^Wov Thuc. 4. 93 ; roTs ■\]Tv\r]Koaiv uiaiTep eyw Dem. IIOI. 6 ; 
— Horn, often puts a word between ws and Trep, e. g. ws <jv irep avrrj, cu? 
TOTrapo; trep, uis iatra'i urep Od. 19. 385, II. 5. 806., I. 211 : — as for in- 
stance, OTau xopus . . yiyvr^Tai, wairep 6 fh AijKov ittinronivos Xen. 
Mem. 3. 3, 1 2 .— (xiffTrep difiers from ws in Horn., in that it seldom has 
an antecedent expressed, as in Od. 19. 312, wh' .. otiTai, ws f<y€Tai Trep; 
in II. 24. 4S7, TrjXiicov wairep kyu/v ; or in Hes. Th. 402, ws 5' aiiTojs .. , 
wairep vrrearr] ; but in Att., wairep is very freq. after demonstr. words ; 
before ovtws, Ar. Av. 1 88 ; after it, Soph. Tr. 475, etc. ; wairep Kal .. , 
ovToj Kal .. Xen. Cyr. 7- 5, 75' ^f. Plat. Rep. 354 B ; wairep . . , wSe . . 
Soph. O. T. 276 ; TotovTOS wairep Plat. Prot. 327 D: — avrov wairep eJxov 
just as they were, then and there, Hdt. 2. 1 21, 4, cf. Soph. Ant. 1 235 ; evdvs 
wairep eixev Xen. An. 4. 1, 19 : eiOvs wairep ervxe Id. Hell. 3. I, 19 ; — 
c. gen., wairep e'xei So^ij? Plat. Rep. 612 D: — strengthd., wanep ye just 
exactly as, Ar. Nub. 673 : — wairep uai, even as, tls Kal eyw irep II. 6. 477; 
wairep Kal d'AAo Thuc. I. 142 ; etc. : — wairep also follows 'iaos, like Ka't, in 
Od. 20. 281, fJLOipav .. tarjv, w? avToi irep e\ayxavov, cf. Soph. El. 532 ; 
so after o avTos, Plat. Phaedo 86 A, Dem. 119. 25 ; after ofj-oio^, oiJ.Oiws, 
Aesch. Ag. 131 1, Thuc. 4. 34. 2. cuo-jrep aj/ with Subj., v. infr. Ill ; with 
opt., wairep av tis .. Xeyoi, where wairepavei might stand. Plat. Phaedo 

87 B, cf. Xen. Hell. 3. I, 14. II. to limit or modify an assertion, like 
wairepel, as it were, Lat. tanquam, wairep aKovni Thuc. 4. 73 ; tov kyKe- 
<paXov wairep aeaeiaOai ixoi SoKets Ar. Nub. 1 2 76, cf. Pax 234. ; ajua fiev 
.. wairep vrreipOovei Xen. Cyr. 4. I, 13 ; cf. Plat. Phaedr. 270 E, Phaedo 

88 E, Crat. 384 C: — and often with Participles used absolutely, wairep iy- 
yeXwaa Soph. El. 277 '■> wairep evreTafxevov tov awi^aroi Plat. Phaedo 86 
B; wairep e^ou as if it were in our power, Xen. An. 3. i, 14; aiwirfj eSeiir- 
vovi>, wairep tovto eiriTeTayixevov avToh (for wairep el tovto eiriTCTay- 
fievov avToh e'ir]) Xen. Symp. I, II, cf. Mem. 2. 3, 3 ; so, with a change 
of construction, wairep tov apiOfxov tovtov e\0VTa avdyKrjv .. , Kal ovre 
.. oiov Te e'lTj yeveaOai Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 19 ; — Tijv wairep eirl tov S'Kppov 
eBpav a seat like that used in the chariot. Id. Eq. 7, 5. III. rarely 
of Time, 1. wairep av = ecus av, so long as, or however long (cf. 
ws B. V. 2), wairep av (w Soph. O. C. 1361 (where others take it to 
mean in whatever manner). 2. as soon as, Ar. Pax 24. IV 
after a Compar. (cf. ws B. III. 2), Xen. Hell. 3. 3, 16. — Cf. wairepel, wa- 
irep ovv. 

usa-nep, (or wairep, barbarism in Ar. Thesm. 1185, 1 192 
loo-rrep ei or ua-irepei. Adv., like olovet, just as if, even as, Lat. quasi, 
tanquam. with indie, wairep el irapeaToTeis Aesch. Ag. 1 201 ; with opt., 
wairep Til e'i aoi .. firiSev SiSoii] Soph. O. C. 776 ; wairepel <pavai so to 
say, Longin. 32. 3 ; oftota wairep el .. Xen. Symp. 4, 37 : — with Nouns 
or Participles, as it were, wairepel ipijTTUv Ar. Lys. 115; wairepel irpoKet- 
Hevov Id. Eccl. 537 ; a wairepel OTOixeia eaTt Plat. Crat. 422 A. II. 
wairep av el or wairepavei (which properly is elliptical for wairep 
av ^v, el.., or the like). Id. Gorg. 479 A, Prot. 311 B, Isocr. ; 
in Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 2, wairep av e1. tis . ■ aaira^oiTo, ei tis must be 
joined, =y;«sy«is; — wairep ovv av el with impf., Plat. Rep. 420 C: 
cf. wairep I. 2. 

ojcTTrep oviv or uo-rspovv. Adv. even as, just as, wairep ovv dirwXeTo 
Aesch. Cho. 96, cf. 888, Ag. 1171. II. as indeed, as no doubt, el 

5' eariv {wairep ovv 'ioTi) 6e6s Plat. Phaedr. 242 E ; cf. Apol. 21 D. 

(ocTTe, A. as Adv., bearing the same relation to ws, as oVre to os, 
and used by Horn, more frequently than iis in simile's, when it is com- 
monly written divisim, and is relat. to a demonstr. ws ; used, like cus, 
sometimes with pres. Indie, II. 2. 459 sq.. cf. 12. 421 sq., 13. 703 ; some- 
times with aor., 3. 23 ; sometimes with subj. of pres. or aor., 2. 474 
sq., II. 68., 16. 428, Od. 22. 302 ;— all three usages combined in one 
simile, II. 5. 136-139: — the verb is sometimes omitted, ws Te 6eol irep 
l8. 518, cf. 10. 154. Though this usage of wOTe is chiefly Ep. (Pind. 
uses wTe, q. v."), yet it occurs here and there in Att. Poets, KaTwpvxes 5' 
evaLov WOT u-qavpoi nvp^rjKes Aesch. Pr. 452, cf. Theb. 13, 62, Pers. 424, 
Cho. 421, Soph. O. C. 343, Ant. 1033. II. to mark the power or 

virtue by which one does a thing, as, as being, like aVe, Lat. vtpote, tijv 
S e^'JpTaf 'AtppoSirrj peia iidx' , waTe 6e6s II. 3. 38 1 ; wOTe irepl 'pvxvs 
since it was for life, Od. 9. 423 ; so in Hdt., cucrTe TavTa vop.l^wv I. 8, 
cf. 5. 35, 83. loi., 6. 94., 8. 118; never so in Att. 


B. as Conjunction, to express the actual or intended result, the 
effect, of the action in the principal clause : I. mostly with the 

Inf., so as or for to do a thing, much like French /iO!»' before an inf ; in 
Hom. only twice, e( 5e aoi Sv/^ds eireaavTai, waTe veeaOat if thy heart 
is eager to return, II. 9. 42; ov tt^Xlkos .. , waTe aij/xavTopi irdvTa 
iriBeaOai not of such age as to obey a master in all things, Od. 17. -21 ; 
pijiStws Kev epydaaaio, waTe ae Kels eviavTov e'xeif Hes. Op. 44 ; cucrTe 
diroirXijaai tov xPV'^I^^'^ Hdt. 8. 96. — This Construct, becomes more 
common in Pind., e. g. O. 9. 113, N. 5. 2, 64 ; and is freq. in Att., even 
in cases where (as in II. 9. 42 supr. c.) waTe seems superfluous; so after 
edeXeiv, Eur. Hipp. 1327; after eari, for e^ecm. Soph. Ph. 656; after 
xprjtpl^eaOai, Thuc. 5. 17, v. Valck. Hipp. 1327, Markl. Supp. 581 : — but, 
reversely, we often find the inf. alone where waTe seems wanted, as iii 
Hdt. I. 13, 82, cf. Pors. Or. 387, Med. 1396: — uis is much less freq. in 
this usage, as in Xen. An. 2. 2, 4; cf. ws B. HI: — so, after ov'tcus, toi- 
ovTos, ToaovTos, OT any like demonstr. word, wuTe is used with inf., e. g. 
Soph. O. T. 595. 2. after Comparatives with i), when the possi- 

bility of the consequence is denied (cf. ws B. III. 2), jje^w KaKO. ^ waTe 
dvaKXaieiv greater woes than that one is wont to weep for, i. e. too 
great for tears, Valck. Hdt. 3. 14 ; t>-el^ov ij ware <pepeiv SvvaaOai KaKov 
Xen. Mem. 3. 5, 17; but in Poetry waTe is sometimes left out, v6artpi.a 
fiei^ov rj ipepeiv Soph. O. T. 1293 ; Kpeiaaov if <pepeiv KaKa Eur. Hec. 
1 107, Ale. 230: — the Posit, is sometimes, though rarely, put for the 
Comp., xpvxpov waTe XovaaaBai (for xpvxpoTepov rj waTe .. ) too cold 
to bathe in, Xen. Mem. 3. 13,3; r/iieis eTi veoi waTe SieXeaOai too 
young to .. , Plat. Prot. 314 B ; yepwv eKeivos waTe a' wipeXeiv irapwv 
Eur. Andr. 80 : — this waTe is sometimes left out, oXlyovs etvai OTpaTirj 
TTi Mt/Scuj' avfi^aXeeiv Hdt. 6. 109; Taireivi] 77 Sidvoia eyKapTepeiv Thuc. 
2. 61, etc. 3. waTe fiij . . dv is used with inf., of contingencies 

which may be more or less improbable, ovtws eKaeTo waTe fiijTe .. aXXo 
Ti Tj yv/xvol dvexeaOat, ijSiaTa Te av Is i!5cup ipvxpov atpds avTovs plir- 
Teiv Thuc. 2. 49, cf. Soph. O. T. 374, El. 1316. 4. sometimes it 

comes to imply on the condition that . , , like e<p' wTe, irapaSovvat acpds 
avTotis 'AOijvalois, wdTf PovXevaat o ti av eKeivois SoKij Thuc. 4. 37, 
cf Xen. An. 5. 6, 26. II. with the Indie, to express the actual re- 

sult with emphasis, ovx ovtw <ppevoPXal3ees .. , ware .. epovXovTO Hdt. 
2. 120 ; daOevees ovrw, waTe .. diaTeTpaveeis Id. 3. 12 ; ^e^rjKev, waTe 
irdv ev yavxw e^eoTi (pwveiv Soph. O. C. 82, cf. O. T. 533 ; this is freq. 
in Xen., e. g. An. I. 9, 28, Mem. 2. 2, 3, al. ; — with av and the irnpf. or 
aor., it expresses a supposed case, wot, el tppovwv eirpaaaov, ov5' av w5' 
eyiyvupiijv KaKos Soph. O. C. 271 ; waTe ovk av eXaOev avToOev opfiw- 
pievos Thuc. 5. 6 : — of an improbable consequence, waTe av fjyifaai .. , 
Xen. Ages. I, 26. 2. at the beginning of a sentence, to mark a 

strong conclusion, and so, therefore, consequently, war' .. oXwXa Kai 
ae irpna5ia(p6epw Soph. Ph. 75 ; waT ovx virvw y evbovTa fx e^eyelpeTe 
Id. O.T. 65, Pors. praef. Hec. p. xlvii; with the Imperat., Ovijtos 5' 'Ope'- 
arijs, waTe firj Xlav areve Soph. EI. 1172 ; cucrTe Odppei Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 
18 ; ware, dv ^ovXrjaOe, x^^po^'o^'V'^'^'''^ Dem. 129. I ; ware Kal TavTa 
XexOijaeTai Arist. Metaph. 3. 3, 13. 3. so also with the Opt. to ex- 

press a supposed consequence, either with opt. alone, Xen. Mem. 3. I. 9, 
Oee I, 13 ; or (more freq.) with av added, Hdt. 2. 16 ; Ppeipos ydp ffv 
TOT ,. , war OVK dv avrov yvwplaain' Eur. Or. 379, cf. Soph. O. T. 857, 
El. 325, Ar. Ach. 943. III. with the part., instead of the inf., 

by a sort of attraction, after a participle in the principal clause, ToaovTov 
airdvTwv SieveyKuvTes, wad' virep Apyelwv ovaTvxijadvTwv @i]0aiots 
. . eiriTdTTovTes ktX. Isocr. 53 D; ovtw atpdSpa fxiaoivTa tovtov, 
ware iroXv 5rj Oclttov Ziadefievov ktX. Isae. 76. 19; ware .. Seov 
Dem. 28. 7. 

ticTTeov, verb. Adj. of wQew, one must thrust out, Dio Chr. 2. 376. 

<5a-TT)S, ov, d, one who thrusts or pushes ; (jeiffyuos warijs an earthquake 
with one violent shock, Arist. Mund. 4, 31. 

<ocrTC^op,ai, fut. Att. waTiov/xai : — -Pass., Frequentat. of wdeofiai, to 
push and be pushed about, mostly c. dat. pers. to jostle with another, 
jostle him and be jostled by him, wanei KXeovv/io) Ar. Ach. 844 ; bov- 
Xaiaiv waTi^ojxevi] Id. Lys. 330; waTiovvTai .. dXXrjXoiai irepl irpwTOV 
^vXov Id. Ach. 24 ; absol., eis Tijv irpoeSplav irds dvijp diOTi^eTai jostles 
for the first seat, Ib. 43, cf. PI. 330 ; so. Comically, twv .. irXaKOvvTWv 
waTi^ofiivwv irepl Tijv yvddov Teleclid. 'Afifp. 1. 13. 

loo-TiKos, 1], ov, inclined to thrust, pushing, waTLKi) . . fj tov wev/iaros 
(pvois Arist. Mot. An. 10, 4 ; to cIktt. Arr. F^pict. 4. I, 84. Adv. -kws, 
M. Anton. 9. 3. 

uxmcriJLOs, d, = wOifffids, Moer. 424. 

olcTTopYos, Dor. crasis for d doTopyos, Theocr. 2. 112. 

(itTTos, 17, dv, verb. Adj. of wdeco, able to be pushed, Hdn. Epim. 103. 

a)cr<j)p6p.T]v, (io-<j)pT]o-dp,T)v, v. sub oa<ppalvoi.iai. 

<Lcr)(os, a>(rxo4>6pia, a>(TXO<j)6pos, v. sub iax-. 

wT-aypa, i), {ovs) an instrument of torture for the ears, Synes. 201 C. 
toTaKis, I'Sos, y, a sea-plant, Opp. Ix. 2. 7- 

coTaKoucTTCco, to hearken to, listen, watch covertly, Hdt. 8. 130, Xen. 
C.vr. ^. 3, 56., 8. 2, 10, Dem. 434. 4, cf. Poll. 2. 84; iliT. koI Karoir- 
Teveiv rd avfiPalvovTa Polyb. 31.21,1; c. gen., Suid. 

wT-aKoucrTTis, 01!, 6, a hearkener, listener, of a person employed as a 
spy by Tyrants, Arist. Pol. 5. II, 7, Mund. 6, 9, Polyb. 16. 37, I, Plut. 
2. 522 F. 

tiTa\7eco, to have the earache, Diosc. 3. 35. 
(ir-aXyia, ij, earache, Diosc. 2. 210, Poll. 4. 185. 
unaXy\.d.<j}. = WTaXyiw, Diosc. 2. I99. 
loTdv or uTav, Si rdv or Zt tov, v. sub Tav, tuv. 

<iTapi.ov [a], TO, Dim. of ovs. a little ear, Anaxandr. Sot. I, Anth. P. 
II. 75 ; wrdpC iieia Alex. Kpor. I. 16. II. metaph. the ear or 


wrapos — 

handle of a vessel, Ath. 7S3 B. 2. a s/iel/Jiih of the muicle kind, 

lb. 87 F. 

oiTapos, a, 6v, (ovs) large-eareJ, Gloss. 

UTS, Dor. for ware (a). Find. O. 10 (.11). 102, P. 10. 84, Poeta ap. 
Apollon. de Pron. pp. 61, etc. 
a)T-c'yx'^'''T]S [0], ov, 0, an ear-syringe, Galen. 

iOTtiXT), 77, a wound, esp. afres/i, open ivoujid, II. (acc. to Ammon. pp. 
107, 150, opp. to ovki)) ; Set^ev. . aijxa Karappiov wtciA^s II. 5. 870; 
ai// (Ti eep/xoif av-qvodiv «f ujt. II. 266, cf. 17. 297 ; 56pv xaA/feoj/ If 
WT. (ipvffe 16. 862, cf. Od. 10. 164 ; wT(i\r]v .. S^uav (■niaTanivM'i OA. 
19. 456; — Aristarch. considered djTtiXrj as restricted in Horn, to a wound ' 
inflicted hand to hand, not by a missile, wt. xa^^oTUTrous II. 19. 25, 
and therefore he rejected as spurious 4. 140, 149; v. Lehrs Aristarch. 
69. II. after Horn, the word chiefly appears in the Ion. Prose 

of Hipp., who used it in the general sense of a wound, whether recent or 
not, 788 A, al. : also the mark of a wound, a scar, 789 C, al. : an nicer, 
Galen. Lex. Hipp. : — once in Xen., ras wtu\ci.s (pavepas £ix«. e. by 
their scars, An. I. 9, 6; so, Plut. Cor. 14., 2. 276 C. (Frob. from 
ovTao), ov becoming qj, as in Dor. ; cf. ovTa/xevT] wreihrj II. 14. 518., 17.86.) 

<0T€i\-ri9€V, Adv. from or out of the wound, Orph. L. 647. 

UT€iX6o|xai, Pass, to cicatrise, Hipp. Fract. 769. 

uTia-(|>apos, ov, v. sub wTioipupos. 

uTiKos, i), 6v, (o5j) of or for the ear, tpapfxaKov Galen. 

wtCov, to, properly, like urapiov. Dim. of ovs, but often = o5s, Anth. 
P. II. 81, Lxx (I Regg. 9. 15, al.), Ev. Matth. 26. 51 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 
211. II. metaph. a little handle, Xayrjvov Hero in Math.Vett. 

163. 2. some kind of shellfish, cited from Xenocr. and Schol. Nic. 

wTio-<{>6pos or a)Tia-4)6pos, ov, = ihToicara^n, E. M. 826. 27, A. B. 
287. — On the form v. Lob. Phryn. 656. 

toTis, i5os, T], (o5j) a kind of bustard with long ear-feathers, prob. the 
great bustard, Otis tarda (Fr. outarde), Xen. An. I. 5, 2 sq., Arist. H. A. 
2. 17, 31., 9. 33, Ael. N. A. 5. 24: cf. wTos. 

a)TO--yXi;<|)is, tSos, t], an earpick. Plat. Com. XvytpL. 3 ; -■y\C(|>ov, to. 
Gloss. 

wto-€i8tis, cj, gen. eor, like an ear, earshaped, Rufus. 
<lTO-0Xa8ias, ov, 6, = wT0Ka.Ta^ts, Diog. L. 5. 67. 

•iTO-KAra^iS, tSos, 6, a boxer whose ears are battered by the boxing- 
gauntlet. At. (Fr. 72) ap. A. B. 287, cf. E. M. 826, Suid. s. v., Poll. 2. 83 
(whence Dind. corrects the form uTOKara^iat in Poll. 4. 144, cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 628) ; see also Plat. Prot. 342 A, Theocr. 22. 45, Martial. 7. 32, 
TertuU. Spect. 23, Karayvv/xi II, and Winckelm. 5. 5 § 30 sq. 

WTO-KOTreo), to stun the ears by talking, Lat. aures obtundere, Hesych. 

WTo-Ko)<j)6a), to be deaf, Schol. Soph., Zonar. 

ioTO-Xapis, 7, an instrument for laying hold of the ears, Hippiatr. 

»1t6-Xikvos, ov, with ears as large as a shovel ; oi 'ClrokiKvoi, name of 
an Indian tribe, Tzetz. Hist. 7. 635. 

wTO-irapoxos, ov, (jraptx'^) supplying or having ears, Gloss. 

WT0--i7€Tr)S, £s, {viTopLai) with wing-like ears. Gloss. 

WTop-pCros, ov, having a running from the ears, Hipp. 1 164 D. 

WTOS, ov, or UTOS, ov, o, the long-eared owl, Strix otus, 6 5' wtos . . , 
■jrepi Ta Sira Tmpvyta tx<^v Arist. H. A. 8. 12, 12 (where he adds : 'ivioi 
S' avTov vvHTLKopaKa KaXovatv), cf. Plut. 2. 961 E : Ath. (390 C) seems 
to identify it with the wris, but wrongly. II. an easily deceived 

person, a booby, Ael. Dionys. ap. Eust. 561. 7- 

'^XItos, 6, Otus, son of Poseidon and Iphimedeia (wife of Aloeus), 
brother of Ephiahes, whom he helped to bind Ares, II. 5. 385, Od. 
II. 308. 

aiT6-T(jn)TOS, ov, with ears slit or cropped, Lxx (Lev. 21. 18., 22. 23). 

uTUEis, eaaa, ev, poet. Adj. with ears or handles, rpLvovs II. 23. 264, 
513, Hes. Op. 655. 

ojVTOS, Ion. and Dor. for 6 avros, II. 5. 396 : others write coiros, as 
Dind. in Hdt., v. Dial. Hdt. § 8. " 

Si^a,, fai<j>6iv, pf. and plqpf act. of bpatu, from ^OII, oxf/onai, but only 
found in Gramm. ; cf. wp-piivos. 

w<f>eXEia, Tj, as required by the metre (in iambics). Soph. El. 944, Ar. 
Thesm. 183; whereas u<)>eXia is required (in anapaestics), Eur. Andr. 539, 
cf. Fr. 79, Ar. Eccl. 576: as to Att. Prose, uKfiiheta is the form 
generally preferred, but Bekk. always reads ufeAia in Thuc, and this 
is a freq. v. 1. in Plat., Xen., etc. : Ion. &)4>«Xit) Hdt., Anth. P. 6. 187, 
Epigr. Gr. 780 : (uj<peXeaj). Help, aid, succour, assistance, esp. in 
war, (irefiirov tj TTjV 'EiriSafivov . . tj]V w<p. Thuc. I. 26, cf. 39; rriv 
w(p. -naptxftv rivi Id. 3. 13, cf. Andoc. 27. 28; w4>. dvSpl (p4peiv Eur. Fr. 
79; wf. -rrpoaXapi^dveiv Thuc. 2. 17; evpiaKeaOat drto tivos Id. 1. 31 ; 
T^s a(peXias fieraXan0av€iv Id. I. 39 ; Tvyxdvav Id. 6. 17 ; endyeaOai 
Tivas Itt' dxpeX'iq for aid. Id. I. 3, cf. 3. 58; aTTOXP^O'^ai rrj k/carepov 
rifiS/v ui(p(Xia to make full use of the assistance or services we both can 
give. Id. 6. 17; ov pterd rwv Ktiixiviuv vojxaiv utpeXias not for such 
assistance as is consistent with the laws {wfeXtas being = wi^fAias tveKa) 
Id. 3. 82, cf. Dion. H. de Thuc. 31 ; oiStv iaTpiKrjs Stirai ov5' dxptXeias 
or any other aid. Plat. Lys. 217 A, cf. Rep. 559 B. II. utility, 

use, profit, advantage, benefit, ^ovXevpta an ov . . e^eXXe ov5(fi'ia wtpeXirj 
iatadai Hdt. 5. 98 ; d tis d/feXdd ye Soph. El. 944 ; Tqv Koivyv wf. 
ipvXd^ai the common interest of all, Thuc. 6. 80 ; tis av ('irj TjnTv w<p. 
elSoaiv avTo ; Plat. Charm. 167 B ; opp. to ^Xdjir}, Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 13, 
Plat., etc.; to (rj^la, Xen. Mem. 2. 3, 6; en a(peX(la iar'i or ylyverat 
Ti lb. I. 4, 4; — c. gen. subjecti, Trjv w<p. TTjv rSjv refxe''"'' their 
utility, Hdt. 7. 139 ; c. gen. objecti, eir diipeXeia rSiv (p'lXcuv for service 
to them, for their benefit. Plat. Rep. 334 B ; wtpeXelas 'iveica lb. 39S 
B; X'^P'" Folyb. 3. 82, 8 ; ivavrla Trj avTov ii(\>. Andoc. 20. 4 ; iv 
u(j>. (ot'i 'tis of use, Xen. Vect. 4, 35 ; after wipeXuv, cf ditpeXio) I. 


WJ^pai'TlKOi, 1773 

5. 2. a source of gain ox profit, a benefit, service, oft. in pi,, tus- 

wtp. Tar lie rrjs arpartias . . iaopevas Isocr. 43 E ; al Koival di(p. Lys. 
157. 34 ; ai VTTO rivos yiyvopLtvai di(p. Isocr. 46 C ; evepyta'tai. ical djip. 
Plat. Gorg. 509 C ; wcp. tc ical fiXafiai Id. Rep. 332 D ; al irapa twv 
fiiaOoSoTovvTOjv avToti wtp. Dem. 200. 6. 3. esp. gain made in 

war, spoil, booty, Polyb. 2. 3, 8., 3. 82, 8 ; ok/j. ical Xeia Plut. 2. 255 B ; 
ojcpeXdas dOpoi^eiv Id. Cleom. 12 ; iroXXfjs ok/). icvpKveiv Diod. 15. 36; 
rtjv xi^pav yipieiv w<J>€Xe'ias Polyb. 3. 80, 3 ; Si diipeXe'ia^ rtSeaSai to. 
XpTip-ara to regard as booty, Dion. H. 7. 37; so in the chase, game, Xen. 
Cyn. 6, 4 ; so of a thief, w<p. kToip.Tjv ical ■naptaicfvacrfj.evijv d<pTjicev 
Antipho 115. 15. 
<OC|)6X€S, (, V. o<puXu] II. 2. 

toejjsXco), fut. Tjco), aor. d><]>eXr](ra, pf. -rjKa, Eur., etc. : p'qpf- ditpiXT/ici] 
Plat. Apol. 31 D: — Pass., fut. wtpeXrjQrjaopiai Andoc. 22. 26, Isae. 81. 
22, Xen. Cyr. 3. 2, 20; more often fut. med. in pass, sense, ijjtpt- 
Xrjaofiai Thuc. 6. 18., 7. 67, Lys. 157. 31, Plat. Rep. 343 B, Xen.; — 
aor. WijxXrjOriv Thuc. 2. 39 , 5. 90, etc. : — pf. w(piX-qnai Aesch. Fr. 222, 
Flat. : — plqpf. uitpiXrjTo Thuc. 6. 60 : (otpeXos). To help, aid, assist, 
succour, to be of use or service to any one, first in Hdt. ; opp. to ^Xd-nrm, 
Thuc. 6. 14, Plat. Phaedo 107 D; to ^tjixiuoj, Isocr. 117 B. — Construc- 
tion : 1. absol. to be of use or service, rd pi-qhiv uKpeXovvra Aesch. 
Pr. 44, Soph. Fr. 205, cf Eur. I. A. 348, Xen. Oec. I, 9 ; ovSiv ujtpiXei 
Thuc. 2. 87; tu iroXXdicis wtpeXovv Isocr. 166 B. 2. c. acc. pers., 
like hit. juvare, to be of service to, to benefit, Hdt. 2. 95, Aesch. Pr. 507; 
ras ipvxds w<p. 5i5daicovTts Xen. Cyr. 2. 3, 23, cf. Plut. 2. 145 B ; uKp. 
riva es ti to be of use to one towards a thing, Thuc. 4. 75 ; hm roh 8e(- 
voiaiv Eur. Fr. 85 ; Sia tuv wtojv Plut. 2. 38 C : c. part., avTovs utpeXet 
TT/DoaKfi'/td'oi' Eur. Hipp. 970. 3. in Poets also (v. Thorn. M. 935) c. 
dat. pers., like Lat. prodesse. Aesch. Pr. 342, Pers. 842, Soph. Ant. 560, 
Eur. Or. 665, 680, Heracl. 681, Ar. Av. 420; yet it is found in Antipho 
146. I, and as v. 1. Thuc. 5. 23; the conipds. TrpoaoKpeXecxi, kjrwt-pcXioj, 
avv(o<piXia) also take both constructions. 4. a singular construction 
c. gen. occurs in Soph. O. C. 436, ovSeh epwroi tov5' kipaiver' wcpiXwv, 
where w(ptKwv may be resolved into uKptXeiav vaptx<^v, lending help 
towards this desire. 5. c. acc. cogn., uxptXtiav w<p. Tiva to render 
him a service. Plat. Rep. 519 E, cf. 346 C, Euthyd. 275 E ; so also with 
a neut. Adj., ovStv riva w<p. to do one no service, Hdt. 3. 126, Eur. Ale. 
S75 ; TToXXd, irXtov, -nXfiaTov, uis irXiiina wcp. riva Isocr. 33 A, Eur. 
Andr. 679, 681, Thuc. 6. 14. II. Pass, to be helped, i.e. to 
receive help, aid, or succour, to derive profit or advantage, irpus Tivot 
from a person or thing, Hdt. 2. 68; ck tivos Aesch. Pr. 222, Antipho 
121. 31 ; d-no Tivos Thuc. 3. 64, Xen. Oec. I, 15 ; viro or irapd tlvos 
Flat. Gorg. 512 A, Rival. I32 D; w<p. rov voptov to derive benefit 
from .. , Antipho 131. 28; rtvt by a thing, Thuc. 3. 67 ; Std ti Id. 

3. 13; wcpeXeiaSai Trap' f^oC to tnake something out of me, Antipho 
117. 37; vfXiTipcxiv to help themselves, Lys. 178. 21; uKpfXeiaOai 
vpos IX to acquire advantage towards a thing, Xen. Cyn. 5, 27 : also 
c. part., oKpeXiiaOai Idaiv to be profited by the sight of a thing, Thuc. 
2. 39 ; c. adj. neut., ovSiv dupeXov/J-evrj Soph. Ant. 550 ; noXXd uxpeXei- 
adai ovStv Trovovvras Xen. Cyr. 3. 2, 20. 

(lc|)«XT)|j.a, TO, a useful or serviceable thing, a service, benefit, .'^esch. 
Pr. 251 ; dvdpuiTToiaiv wcpeXrjjxaTa lb. 501 ; of a person. Si koivov uicpi- 
Xrjjxa dvrjToiaiv (pavels lb. 614, cf. Eur. Tro. 698. II. generally, 

use, advantage, profit, tI SijTa So^rjs . . wtp. ylyverai ; Soph. O. C. 260, 
cf Xen. Hier. 10, 3 ; uj(p(X-q jxara waTptdos Id. Ages. 7> 2 ; uKpeXrj/j,' c'xft 
Tin' is of service to him. Co n. Anon. 16. 

<i(|>6XT|o-i(jios, ov, useful, serviceable, profitable, iroXXoi jitv ix^poi, 
iravpa 5' uj(p. Soph. Aj. I022 ; uj<p. Xoyoi Ar. Av. 317. 

ttKj)«XTjC7is, ecu?, T], a helping, aiding; and so (generally) like w(peXeta, 
use, service, advantage. Soph. O. C. 402 ; aoi yap ii<p. ovk evi Id. El. 
i03i- 

u)(j>6Xt)T€OS, a, ov, verb. Adj. necessary or proper to be assisted, wtpeXTj- 
Tf'a (701 ^ TToAij Xen. Mem. 3. 6, 3. II. fa>(|>tXtiT€Ov, one must 

assist, u)<p. TrjV truXiv lb. 2. I, 28. 

a>(t>eXT)TiK6s, I?, ov, helpful, useful, Philo I. 120. 

(ocjicXia, v. sub wipeXtia. 

u(t>cXip,os, ov, rarely 77, ov Plat. Charm. 174 D, Rep. 607 D: — helping, 
aiding, useful, serviceable, profitable, advantageous, beneficial, sometimes 
of persons, as Plat. Meno 98 C, Rep. 461 A, Xen. Mem. 2.7,9; more 
often of things, Thuc. 2. 46, Plat., etc. ; tivi to one, Eur. Ion 138, Thuc. 

4. 44., 7- 64, etc. ; cs Ti for a purpose. Id. 3. 68 ; wpos ti Plat. 1. c. ; iirip 
Tivos Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 34 ; Kplvtiv ti uj(p. Thuc. 1.22 ; — to aiip. as Subst., 
Plat. Rep. 457 D ; to tifiiv w<p. Thuc. I. 76 : — Comp. and Sup. -unpos, 
-wTaTos, Thuc. I. 93, Plat. Rep. 461 A, Theaet. 179 A. Adv. -^011, 
Xen. Mem. 4. 4, I, Plat. ; Sup. -wTara, Xen. Eq. 6, I. 

fai<j)6XXov, Ep. for oS<})cXov, aor. 2 of d<petXai. 
oi<})9T]v, V. sub vpdoj. 
(LtjjXov, V. sub oipXiijudvai. 

<^X. 3 magical incantation against fleas, Geop. 13. 15, 9. 

<ox<i, pf- of o'iyvvixi : uSxcito, Ion. for wypiivoi yaav, 3 pi. plqpf. pass. 

cix^i. Egyptian name of orach, in Diosc. 2. I45. 

wxpa, yellow-ochre, Arist. Meteor. 3. 6, I l.Theophr. Fr. 2. 40. Diosc. 

5. 112, etc. II. in corn, = kpval0i], tnildew, Lxx (Deut. 28. 
22). III. =aixpiao'ij, Theod. Prodr. 

lixpiivci), fut. avu), to make pale or ^van, Orph. Arg. 1305: — Pass, to 
become so, opp. to ipvSaivojxai, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 193. II. in- 

trans. to be or become so, Nic. Th. 254. 

u)XP°'V''''-''°s, 7], ov, making pale or ivan, only in Adv. -kws KiveTaOat, 
Traaxetv, of jaundiced patients, who see everything with a yellow tinge, 
Scxt Enip. 7. 192, 198. 


1774 wxpuM 

(oxpao), fut. ijcoi, to turn pale or wan, XP""^ be wan of coun- 
tenance, Oil. II. 529; cf. iixpiaoj. 2. Pass., of the sun, wxp'']Tai 
Aral. 851. 

tiXpiti, V> ='"XP^''''?^> /""^^"^^^i wanness, Jo. Chrys. : — also = aixp" II> 
in E. M. 378. 48 : — Theod. Prodr. has b>xp£ia, 77. 

a>xpias, ov, u, one of a pale wan complexion, Arist. Categ. 8, 15. 

uxpLao-is, fcuj, 17, a turning pale, paleness, joined with TioXiaiais, Plut. 2. 
364 B : in pi., lb. 652 E. 2. = <uxpa 11, Theodot. V. T. 

ixpiao), = wxpaw, to be pallid, of a pale, wan look. At. Nub. 103, 
Ran. 307, cf. Soph. Fr. 115; wxP^V"'^^ Babr. 92. 8; opp. to epu- 
Opidw, tpvOpaivonai, Arist. Categ. 8, 15, Eth. N. 4. 9, 2 ; — of wine, Plut. 
2. 692E.— Cf. Lob. Phryn. 80. 

fc)Xpo-f'Sif|s, ts, gen. 60s, pale-looking, pallid, Suid. v. iKTtpos. 

toxpo-KOKKivos, ov, of a light-rsd colour, Theod. Prodr. 

uxpo-XcvKos, ov, of a whitish yellow or yellowish white, Diosc. 4. 42. 

«oxpo-p.tXas, aiva, dv, yellowish-black, Galen. 

a>Xp-6p,^aTOS, ov, pale-eyed, Arist. Physiogn. 6, 38. 

«iXp6-|av9os, ov, of a wan yelloiv colour, Galen. 

cixpo-iToios, 6v, making pale, Gramm., v. Heyne U. T. 5. p. 392. 

(oXpos, a, ov, pale, wan, of complexion, Eur. Bacch. 438, Ar. Nub. 1016, 
PI. 422, etc.: esp. pale-yellow, sallow (cf. x^'"P^^)' '''^ wxpov 7/7- 
VfTat AcuKou (avOSi fitmypievov Plat. Tim. 68 C ; of a frog, Batr. 81 ; 
XpS>ixa 5' aa'naiv . , -f iyvtTai wxpov Alex. 'OA.. 1.8; ujxpos KavviruSaTos, 
of a Pythagorean, Theocr. 14. 6, and often in Luc. of philosophers, e. g. 
Jup. Trag. I ; u/xpos «ai avxptVP^^t ^ miser. Id. Catapl. 17; of bile, 
etc., Hipp., Galen. ; of wine, Plut. 2. 692 E : — to wxP'^v tov uov the yolk 


{yelk) of the egg, Arist. H. A. 6. 2, I :— uxpuv the colour yellow. Plat. 
Tim. 68 C, Arist. Categ. 10, 8: — cf. uxpa. 

(oxpos, ov, 0, like ujxportjs, paleness, wanness, esp. the pale hue of fear, 
once in Hom., cuxpos 6f ixiv ei\f irapeids (cf. x^<^pov St'os) II. 3. 35 ; then 
in Luc. Jup. Trag. i and late Poets, as Androm. ap. Galen. 13. 875, Anth. 
P. 5. 259, al. ; dxpoos .. cuxpos Tzetz. Hom. 367. II. a kind 

ofpulse, Pisum ochrys, Antiph. Incert. 37, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 58,Theophr. 
H. P. 8. 3, I, C. P. 4. 2, 2, Diog. L. 2. 139. — The gender of signf. i is not 
determined by any passage : signf. II is masc. in the places cited. 

coxp6tt)S, TjTcs, t], paleness, wanness. Plat. Rep. 474 E ; xp^a? Luc. 
Icarom. 5 ; opp. to /xeXavta, Arist. Categ. 8, I4 ; in pi., opp. to ipvd-q- 
fiara. Id. Mot. An. 7, 12. 

u>Xp(i}\i.a, TO, paleness, wanness, Suid. 

wvj;, 7, E. M. 344. 55, — but o, Eust. 1426. 57 (v. infr.), gen. wnos, acc. 
una : — the eye, face, countenance, Horn., and Has., though they only use 
the acc. sing. ; fts Sina ISioOai rivi to look one in the face, II. 9. 373 ; 
fh (Lira. Tivos IhiaOai 15. 147 ; and absol., fts wira iSecOai Od. 22.405., 
23. 107 ; 0e^s eh (Lira toiKtv in face she is like the goddesses, U. 3. 158; 
cv fi(v yap Ti KaHw (Is Siira iwKei Od. I.4I1; Pfjjs eis thira itaiteivWes. 
Op. 62. — In Plat. Crat. 409C, the masc. acc. pi. tous Siiras (though also 
in Ath. 287 A, 367 A, cf. Theocr. Ep. 6, and confirmed byE. M. p. 158) 
is rejected by Bekk. and Stallb., who read the neut. tA. Stto with the best 
Mss. : dat. wrrtaaL Maxim, tt. mrapx- 157. (From ^OII ; v. 6'^ B.) 

b>\|/d, Ta, = Td oTrTTjTrjpia, Hesych. 

iLuSTjS, fs, gen. (os, contr. for uofiSrji, vypuTTjs Arist. H. A. 6. 10, 9; 
OKujAt]^ Id. G. A. 2. I, 25. 


ADDENDA ET CORRIGENDA. 


d-YYapo<{>°P^<' — -for 122. I read 163. 18. 

dY«0JH.6TpiiTos — -for 1^12 read 973. 

d^Kvpa — 3rd line from end, /or III. I read IV. I. 

dyptos as fem. also in Phocyl. 3. 6, Theocr. 22. 36 ; a.-\fia occurs also 
in Trag., Aesch. Pers. 614, Soph. Ph. 173, 265, O. T. 476. 
'AYpiuvios — epithet of Bacchus, transferred to Antony, Plut. 1. c. 
aYpviTvos — 1. 3, for Tj'ioves read fjiivts. 

d-ytoYTi II. 4 — for treatment of a subject read : construction (of a law) in 
Arist. Rhet. 1. c. 

dYuvodcTCU in Dem. II 9. 13 is simply io preside at the games. 

d8Ti\6Tr]S — an earlier authority is Protag. ap. Diog. L. 9. 51. 

d$o|xai — in Aesch. Eum. 1002, IlaAXdSos v-nh nr^pots vvras dferai 
irarqp (sc. Zcur), it means respects. 

d8p6os as fem. occurs in Dem. 4I2. 14, Arist. P. A. 3. 14, 22, etc. 

d6v|xca) — 'ivfKa rivos Xen. An. 5. 4, 19. 

al(rxvvn]X6s fin.— /or 27 read 21. 

uktCs — used by Hom. only in dat. pi. ; aKTiaiv Od. 5. 479., 19. 441 ; 
aKTiviaaLV 11. 16, U. 10. 547. 

d|jioiPaios — read : rcL d/x. the dialogue in Tragedy, Plat. Rep. 394 B ; 
.... carmen amoebaeum, Plut. Pomp. 48. 

d|xirex" H — after oneself insert, to put on, rriirXovs Eur. Med. 1 1 59 : 
io have on, etc. 

aytt^l c. gen., poet, and in Xen. alone of the Att. Prose writers; c. dat., 
in Prose only in Hdt., and late writers. 
dva-yKaios — I. I, del. 5. 8. 

avSpoXT)4/ia — add: dvSpoK^tpiov is used in the general sense of seizure 
or arrest in App. Civ. 4. 6. 
dvTavSdu, to address face to face, riva. 
dTra^iob) — 1. ^,for Keax^s read Xecrxas as. 

aireiTTOv IV. 2 c, for when they were, read : since they have become, now 
that they are. 
d-iroKpEus under diroKpeou — for o read f/. 
diroirXijKTLKos, t}, 6v, paralysed. 
diropp-qo'is — 1. 3, /or 357 C read 357 A. 

dTrocTpd-TTiYos — for to put ... list, read: to remove him from the com- 
mand, supersede him : — of a general who has completed his term of 
office, Plut. Marcell. 22. 

diTOcrxecns — add : rwv PpcDfiaTcav Strab. 524. 

diroTeivo) I. 3 — add: diroreiveadai vpus nva to inveigh against.., 
Eus. H. E. 6. 17., 7. II, 
a'n'o<{>pds II — add: . . .; eviavrol Synes. 150 C. 
diro<|)V7YAvci) — read: =dno(pevyai II. 
diro<j)vX\i(;a) — add: cf. Schol. Ar. Paxll47. 
diTTaio'io, — add : Madvig aTrff vcrria. 

aiTTO) II. 7 — add : to make use of, avail oneself of, Tiji riixis Eur. 
I. A. 56. 

apyioj I — at end, for to be so idle as to quit his work, read : to be un- 
occupied (or unemployed) in his own work, 
dpyvpuixa : dat. pi. dpyvpcopLdTois Inscr. in Rhein. Mus. neue Folg. 24. 

PP- 452. 454- 
dpcaK«vp.a, — Epicur. in Hermes 5. 386 sq. 
dpeTT| — of high rank, Hes. Op. 31 1. 
dpTjvoPoo-Kos, d,=irpofiaTo0oaK6s, Eust. Od. 799. 35. 
dpKTCios — OTiap Galen. 12. 399. 

dpKT€Ov — to make a beginning of, rov epyov Xen. Oec. 16, 12. 
dpixEva 3 — add : — in sing, an implement, ipyaa'ias Anth. P. 6. 47 and 48. 
apiTaYp.a — a deliverance, t^j /ioxdrjpias from .. , Eus. H. E. 8. 12, 2. 
dppT]ToXoYto, )), profane talk, Eus. P. E. 227 A. 
dpo-€v60iiXvis — ' sexes ' should be in italic type. 
dpxKpaxfia — Hippo). Philos. prooem. 1. 53 Duncker. 
dpxi.vinip€-n]S — for 600 read 6000. 

d(T«p«ia — disloyalty to the Emperor (as Divus), Dio C. 57. 9 : so im- 
pietas in Principem, Tacit. Ann. 6. 47. 
daKT|Tpia — Eus. Mart. Pal. 5, 3. 

da-Tr|p — a meteor, Twpoeis dva-naW^rai d. Ap. Rh. 3. I377. 
dcr<j)a\Tis I. 2, iv dacpaXu [iari], opp. to iv iirtKivivvai, Thuc. 1. 137, 
cf. Dionys. in Stob. 560. 6. 
dTa<(>ia — Plut. Marcell. 30. 
dT«YKTOS I — add: Krjpos Plut. 2. 15 D. 
drcpiidTio-TOS — add: XP"''"' Eus. Eel. Proph. p. 1 70 Gaisf. 
OTijxrjTOS — 1. 6, for 36 read 26. 


dToiTTjiia — an absiirdity, Eus. H. E. 6. 43, 18. 
dTV<J>ta — for 582 read 82. 

ati9€VTir)S I. 3 — add: Or. Sib. 8. 309; c. gen., lb. 7. 69. 
aJQis — 1. 10, after 952 add : av -ndkiv avOiS Ar. Nub. 975. 
aS9is II. I — for 1420 read 1418. 

au|dva> II. 2 — add: /xeyas e« piiKpov .. rjv^rjrat Dem. 1 1 6. 8. 
auToytveSXcs — Poeta ap. Eus. D. E. 104 A, 200 D. 
auTOYt'vTjTos — Or. Sib. 8. 430. 

auToicpdTwp — 1. 14, add : fj air. dpx'h Dio C. 63. 25. 
aviTovoepos, d, 6v, self intelligent, Eus. H. E. 10. 4, 56. 
auTo^evea> = 77pof€re'a), Hesych. 
auToirp€(jLVOs — 1. '^.for SiSorai read vtfieiv. 
aviTOirp-uiJivos, ov,from the very foundation, Or. Sib. I. 186. 
aviTO<j)VT|S, €r, of the Deity, Eur. Fr. 596. 
auTocjxdS — Eus. D. E. 170 B. 

d(j)aip€co — pf. dcpTjprjuai in med. sense, (Keivovs rd '6n\a dipTipTj/ji(6a 
Xen.^ Cyr. 7. 5, 79'. 

d<t>i-r)pi. II. 2 — dfiSvat ^vxrjv Eur. Or. 1 1 71, Tr. 1 135. 

dijspaKTOS — del. c. dat., opKots Eur. Hipp. 657; and insert Eur. Hipp. 
657 before Ar. Thesm. 

d<J)p€(o— /or dissyl. read disyll. 

dxavf|S — x°-'^H^ Parmen. 18 Karsten. 

PovXeuco B. 4 — before 3. 1 34, insert Id. 

A€X<|)Oi, wv, ai, read 01. 

S(pp.a — 1. 4, read: (rarely in Hom. of a man's skin, II. 16. 341, cf. Od. 
13. 431 : of a skin stript off, Hdt. 4. 64., 5. 25. 2. otie's skin, etc. 

8iaip«Tcos — del. Siaip€Teos .... II ; and read 8iaip£T€0v, verb. Adj. 
one must divide or distinguish. Plat. Rep. 412 B, Soph. 265 A, al. ; ti 
dvo Tivos Id. Polit. 287 B. 

8iain]-niis — 1. 10, for Anth. read Ant.; also read: Di'dteten. 

8iaKaX(op,ai, Pass, to be called in common parlance, Lxx (I Mace. 2. 2). 

8iaKT)pvK6UO|j,ai— /or 28 read 38. 

8iap-iraJco — after Hdt. I. 88, etc., add : so in aor. med., Joseph. A. J. I. 9. 
8iCY«ip(o — add: II. to stretch forth, rov avx^va Heliod. 4. 4. 
SiiKveop.ai — add: 3. of Time, to intervene, Longus i. 4. 
SovaKO<j)o£TT]S,ou, o, haunting the reeds, Anth. P. 10. 2 2, in form SovKax-. 
8vo — 1. 6 from end, /or Svotv read Svoiv. 

cYEipu — add: III. intr. in Act. to rise up, Aesop. 16 b, Halm, 
el, A. I — 1. ^,for point of time read sense. 

— A. IV — 1. 2, for the finite Verb being understood, read: by a kind 
of assimilation. 

— B. — 1. 7, del. where the fut. would stand ; and in next line for shall 
read should. 

tKKXvJoj — del. rd pvfuiara. 

€KT€p.V(ij II — add: tier, rd OrjXea, as is still the practice in Egypt, 
Strab. 824. 

«KTopv£vrii), to turn with a lathe-chisel, Heliod. 2.12. 
tp.iraXiv II. 2 — 1. 4 ; the phrase cited from Eur. prob. means to be brought 
to the opposite opinion. 
?VTpavos — read -iarepov. 
i^dyi<no% — for 69. 34 read 69. 29. 
c|aXp,os — for Oribas read Oribas. 

tlexdjo) II — after closely, add: to call io strict account; del. rbv 
SeairuTrjv . . Id.; and for 21 read: 20 sq.; tf. Ttvd octtis Id. 1126. 23. 
tj-q-ytopai 2 — del. often before in Thuc. ; and del. Toiis avfiptaxovs 6. 85. 
iiraireiXtto I,, for htiv read ddv. 

tirapK€ti) — the passage cited under I. 2 should be placed under I. I, after 
II. 2. 873. And before in Soph. Aj. 360, insert : kirapKiaaai KaKuTrjra 
Ap. Rh. 2. 1161. 

tiTax0T|S — 1. 6, for avTov read airiji. 

tirti II — 1. 5, /or sometimes with read: with a. 

1. 6, /or with fut. in apodosi read: with a fut. apodosis. 

1. 12, for with pres. in apodosi read: with a pres. apodosis of 

repeated action. 

III. 2— for with impf. in apod, read : with a past apodosis of re- 
peated action. 

tirtKeiva II: add: of subsequent time, Lxx (Susann. 64). 

tTrc^tpXOH.ai — add : I. 4. to follow up, tt; Trapovari rvxri Thuc. 4. 
14 ; to) Xuyoj Plat. Rep. 349 A, 361 E. 

tiTi7pa|xna 4 — insert before Arist. Rhet. I. 13, 9 the title or designation 
of a (criminal) charge. 


177G 


ADDENDA ET CORRIGENDA. 


(mXajxpdvoi) ill. 5 — the passage cited from Dem. is used in a metaph. 
sense, having found an empty field, i. e. an absence of all competitors. 
tiTivtvii) I sub fin., del. ri rrpos riva Plat. Rep. 437 C. 
«TTiirv€a) I. 3 — -for dypovs read aypovs. 

tTTKTTdnjs III . . . 1. in early Athenian times, one of the Trpuraveir, chosen 
by them each day from their own number, who presided in either PovXtj 
or iicKXrjaia (as each happened to meet on any day) ; until some time 
early in the 4th century B.C., when a change was made by which the 
(TTiirraTr]! became keeper of the Archives and Treasury, and chose nine 
■npStSpoi from the nine Tribes (other than his own) who now presided in 
the povk-q and ticKXrjaia, as he had hitherto done, and who was called 
fmaTarrjs tuiv TrpoiSpaiv, v. Aeschin. I.e., etc. 

tmTpoireiJiiJ I. 2 — add : so in Med., Joseph. A. J. II. 4, 6. 

*TT]S III — for Tav (bis) read rav. 

tvXap-qreov fin. — for 424 C read Gorg. 527 B, cf. 480 E. 
€uvT) I — add: 6. a domicile. Plat. Rep. 415 E. 

c(j>T]'Yco|xat. — at end €(j>T|YTio-is add : v. Meier u. Schiim. Att. Pr. p. 246. 
ti»S I. I. b — read: with Subj. (mostly of aor.), 

c — read: with Opt. (mostly of aor.), 

d — lefore Ael. insert Dion. H. 9. 15, 

I. 2 — before also with a Prep., insert : . b. 

B. — for ' continually,' read: ' all thai time.' 

faco I. I fin. — for 2. 4 read 5. 10. 

•fl(ji.€pa — 17 r/Xtov rjn. dies Soils, C. I. 6731; 77 'AcppoSlrij^ ■fjjx. dies 
Veneris, Friday, Id. 6769, Clem. Al. 877. 

Oeo-iTtcrios sub fin. — read: twice in Trag, and once in Ar. (Av. 1095) — 
all Ivr. passages. 
KaSucfiaivoii) — read Ka6v<patj/a). 
Ka9u4>iT](jii — 1. 6, for ivavrioiv read Karriyipaiv, 
KaKio-T«os sub fin. — for I. A. read I. T. 
KaraKTiojiai — 1. 2, add: Thuc. 4. 86. 

KaTairXvivu — KaTanenXvTai in Aeschin. 1. c. means has become stale, 

worthless. 


KT]|i6s II. 2— for 1 147 read II50; so also at end of ktjuou. 

}i«Ta\a|j.pdvo) — 1. 9, /or third read fifth, and for 97. 4 read 97. II. 

|ji.CTafji(Xop.at. — 1. 6, for 5. 141 read 5. 14. 

(itTaJu II. 2 — I. ^, for TovTwv read tovtov. 

fJivpioo-TOS — I. 2,/o)- 2. 10, 5 read 2. 8, 14. 

o^vvfjii I. Med. — 1. g.for I. 15, 3 read 1, 15, 27. 

opGoirpCuv — for xoiViKT] read xoivlicq. 

ovTOS B — 1. 6, for never read rarely, and after ovros add : (as in Xen. 
An. 7. 2, 24 sq.). 
iTaX£m|/T]aTOS — 1. 3, after 7\Mt. insert 2. 

irapaOaXaatrios — del. late before os, ov, and before Dio C. 48. 49 add: 
Thuc. 4. 56. 

'TrapaKEXcvofi.ai II — at end, /or Sia«eX€i;a^ read SiaKeXevofiai. 
irapaKX-ficris 2 — for rtvos to one, read : of or on the part of. 
irovs 5. b — 1. 4, /or aKiaiceiv read alptlv, and insert aKiaiconai before 
Mem. 2. 6, 9. 

irp«(rj3v-nr]s— I. 3, /or 964 read 641. 
'jrpo8o|dJ|<ij — 1. 2, for Med. read Pass. 

irpoeSpos II — for (v. sub trpinavis) read: (v. iTTtaraTrj^ III). 
irpoXciTTu 2 — del, c. inf. 
iTpojiavTis II — for 757 read 475. 

irpuTavis II — del. out of these (ypaft/xarev!) added, and substitute: 

these irpvTavets, assisted by a ypa/xfiaTevi; managed the business of the 
fiovXrj and tKuXijaia (v. sub iviaraTri's) . 

iroiXco) — 1. 18, /or Xen. Oec. I, 12 rearf Plat. Legg. 741 B; and under 
ir<DXTt]TT|piov and •rra)XiqTT)S, for metoech read metoec. 

2t|j,cijv — for 'ViXyiv read ttXxiv.i 

aKaros — for OKwp read aicuip. 

TpoxavTT]p I — substitute the foil. : — in Anatomy the trochanters were 
processes at the upper end of the thigh-bone, to which muscles were 
attached : the upper tr., on the outside, was called o pieyas ; the lower, 
on the inside, & ixtKpos, Galen. 2. pp. 307, 773, ed. Kiihn. 

viir6K€i|iai I, I—for Isae. 50. 31 read Isae. 59. 31. 


THE END. 


I I 





